《Ungodly Evil Spirit》


 Chapter 1： Endless shame

    In Tianwei Continent, everyone advocates martial arts practice. The weak can break stones, the strong are as powerful as mountains, and the powerful can cut through the void, surpass reincarnation, and even live forever.


    There are many sects on the mainland, battles are everywhere, martial arts techniques, ancient temples, there are countless, everyone wants to fight against the sky and live forever in this world.


    In the far east of the mainland, there is a small city called Sunset City, which belongs to the Xuantian Dynasty, one of the many dynasties in the mainland.


    At this moment, in the sunset city, Ye Family North Courtyard.


    The entrance is a dilapidated thatched house. Inside, Ye Fan sits cross-legged, holding a small black wooden box, sinking into reminiscence.


    "Uncle, I am sixteen years old. According to the family rules, I should go to the secret realm to accept the inheritance of martial arts."


    "Your meridians are dead, so stop thinking about martial arts and do business with your father!"


    "This is the rule laid down by the ancestors of the Ye family, does the uncle want to disobey?"


    "The rules are for people, not for waste. Three days later is the day of force value testing. If you can prove yourself, I will give you this opportunity!"


    Recalling this, Ye Fan shifted his gaze to the small wooden box and opened it slowly.


    Inside the wooden box was a small black pill that never slipped into the autumn. Although it was ugly and had a vaguely pungent smell, it was a peerless sacred object to Ye Fan, and it placed his last hope.


    Carefully holding the pill in his hand, after looking at it for a while, Ye Fan still swallowed it in one mouthful.


    In an instant, a heat wave came from the whole body and circulated among the broken meridians. It did not disappear immediately, but slowly gathered and turned into a bit of vitality.


    "This pill is really reliable, Ye Mu, this kid is really capable!" Ye Fan couldn''t help but admire it secretly.


    After regaining his strength, Ye Fan quickly stepped out of his house and rushed to the competition ground.


    Ye Family is a family of Sunset City, covering a very large area, with five major areas. Although Ye Fan lives in the bottom of the North Courtyard, it is quite close to the competition field.


    It only took a while before Ye Fan arrived at the destination. At this moment, the competition field is full of people, and today is the day of the force value test. Almost everyone in the Ye family came here to witness the growth of the juniors again. .


    When Ye Fan arrived, the Ye family juniors had already lined up in the square, all of them were full of energy, and wanted to show off in front of the elders.


    Like an outsider, Ye Fan stood silently to the last one, his indifferent eyes shot forward.


    There is a high platform in front of which there are a lot of elders sitting on it, and under the high platform there are large stone pillars with a thickness of one meter called Xuantian Stone Pillars, which are tools specially used by the Xuantian Dynasty to test the strength of cultivators.


    Just hit the power on the stone pillars to show the corresponding patterns to identify the realm.


    "The first one, Ye Meng!"


    A white-bearded elder stood by the stone pillar and reported the tester''s name, which caused exclaims from all around.


    As the only child of the owner of the family, Ye Feiyang, and the one who has the greatest expectations among the younger generation, Ye Meng should be the first to test.


    When the voice fell, a young man in black paced up, glanced provocatively at Ye Fan who was at the back, smiled mysteriously, and said, "Ye Meng is not talented, it''s ugly."


    "boom!"


    Ye Meng''s huge fist slammed into the Xuantian stone pillar, causing the stone pillar to tremble.


    Along with the shaking, two spherical patterns gradually appeared on the stone pillars, and they kept spinning.


    "This...this is the Guiyuan Realm, and it has reached the second level!"


    The surroundings suddenly boiled, and even a few of the elders on the high platform stood up and looked at Ye Meng below in awe.


    Seeing the scene on the stone pillar, Ye Fan''s pupils shrank sharply, and then returned to normal.


    "Very good, you are the second person to reach the return to the original realm, you are really a child to teach!"


    The elder in charge of the test praised and continued to report: "Next, Ye Mu!"


    A chubby young man walked out of the team. He also glanced at Ye Fan at the end, nodded slightly, but his eyes were a little dodge for some reason. Ye Fan didn''t care about it, and smiled encouragingly.


    This is his playmate since childhood, even at this moment, the two are still best friends.


    "boom!"


    Ye Mu also punched the stone pillar, but the movement was much smaller than that of Ye Meng. The stone pillar showed six thick lines in the shaking.


    "Sixth level of body refining, barely passing!" The test elder said indifferently, and then reported the name of the next person.


    The results of the next few people were not much different, and they all fluctuated up and down in the sixth level of body training.


    "Next, Ye Linglong!"


    As the voice fell, a charming and innocent girl dressed in light-colored veil slowly walked out. The graceful figure and delicate face attracted the attention of most young people on the scene, even Ye Fan was no exception. , It''s just that there is a different kind of emotion in his eyes.


    Ye Linglong glanced at Ye Fan at the back with complicated eyes, which meant that it was difficult to understand. In the end, she turned around, smiled at the front Ye Meng, and punched the Xuantian pillar.


    "Nine levels of body refining, not bad, worthy of being the genius girl of my Ye family, she really matches Ye Meng so well!"


    The test elder showed a rare smile, boasting.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan''s eyes dimmed a bit, and his hands clenched involuntarily.


    Once upon a time, the test elder also said this to him. The former cultivator playmate has fallen into the arms of others at this moment. This has to be said to be extremely sad.


    "Next, Ye Fan!"


    When Ye Fan''s name appeared, there was a strange silence around him. The genius of the past, the first person in the Ye family to reach the return to the original state, lost his former glory at this moment, so that Ye Fan suffered all the ridicule and ridicule.


    Today, everyone has no interest in even mocking him, and completely regards him as a waste.


    When walking towards the stone pillar, Ye Fan found that his footsteps were a little trembling, and he had rarely been so excited.


    The uncle''s words, that is, the Patriarch''s promise once again appeared in his ears, as long as he could prove himself in front of the stone pillar, he could go to the secret realm no matter what realm he was.


    As for the Secret Realm, he was afraid that he had the only chance to recover his body in this life. By then, he would still be the first person in the Ye Family.


    The right fist slowly lifted, like the weight of a thousand gold, this is the moment of destiny, whether you can turn over is in one move.


    Ye Fan had already flooded Ye Fan''s right arm with the few vital energy that came from the pill, and made a full blow at the stone pillar.


    "puff!"


    The seemingly mighty blow only brought a slight noise, just like flirting.


    In the eyes of everyone''s surprise, Ye Fan''s fist slowly slipped from the stone pillar, as if his arm had been dislocated.


    And his entire right arm, like a rose branch in bloom, exploded blossoming blood.


    "what����"


    Before Ye Fan could think about it, he felt a piercing pain in his body. The scarred meridians in his body burst into pieces one by one, and the broken dantian was also falling apart and disappearing from time to time.


    "Ye Fan, no realm!"


    The test elder''s disdainful words made Ye Fan attack his heart with blood, and immediately sprayed out black blood, infecting half of the stone pillar.


    Seeing Ye Fan''s miserable appearance, instead of showing any mercy, everyone around him laughed again after many years, as if they were mocking Ye Fan''s stupid behavior in recent years.


    The eagle with its broken wings, no matter how hard it struggles, will not be able to fly into the sky, especially this time, Ye Fan is afraid that it will be broken to pieces.


    "Ye Mu, what''s going on?"


    Ye Fan ignored the noise around him, his eyes pierced like a sharp knife at Ye Mu who was shrinking aside, and he asked in a deep voice.

 Chapter 2： Budo dream

    At this moment, Ye Mu shrank in the corner of the crowd, with red eyes and head down. He didn''t dare to look at Ye Fan at all. He stubbornly said: "Brother Fan, I''m sorry, I''m...I''m..."


    Hearing this, Ye Fan''s eyes dimmed completely, his face turned gray, and he did not expect that he was deceived by his friends who have been with him for many years.


    At this moment, he couldn''t even mention his hatred.


    At the moment when the scene fell into a deadlock, Ye Meng walked out with a righteous expression, pointing at Ye Fan and cursing: "Ye Fan, I originally recognized you as my cousin, but I didn''t expect you to be this kind of person. In order to cope with the test, I actually took Broken Muscle Pills and other harmful poisons. Now I taste the bad results. It''s uncomfortable!"


    Ye Fan��s pupils shrank violently when he heard the words ��Duanjinwan��. This was the poison that cultivators talked about. After taking one, the meridians disappeared, the dantian disappeared, and it was completely reduced to waste, no more turning over. day.


    "It''s you? Are you behind the scenes?" Ye Fan reluctantly stood on the ground, gritted his teeth and looked at Ye Meng. The hatred at this moment exceeded the sum of everything in the past.


    "Yeah, cousin Ye Fan, don''t spit people, my dignified Ye Family genius young man, how can I provoke such evil and poisonous things!" Ye Meng denied without shame.


    "Ye Mu, tell the truth, I don''t have to blame you for this!" Ye Fan suddenly turned his head and looked at Ye Mu in the corner again.


    "I...I..." Ye Mu hesitated, obviously betraying Ye Fan, it was not what he wanted.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Meng became nervous. He was really afraid of Ye Mu''s confusion and said something, and hurriedly interjected: "Cousin Ye Fan, you are a trash. At this moment, it is just a bit more thorough. As long as you have the courage to repent, We will still give you a chance."


    "Ye Meng, I have taken note of today''s affairs. One day, there will be a lot of people, I and you will understand it!" Seeing the situation is unfavorable, Ye Fan stopped arguing, turned and left in the direction of the North Courtyard.


    In the light of the setting sun, Ye Fan''s back looked bleak and lonely, staggering, like a twilight old man.


    There is no one to support, no one to pity, no one to care, just like this walking in the darkness and depression, sadness and desolation.


    Ye Mu wanted to rush forward many times, but in the end he endured it. He also had his difficulties.


    As for Ye Linglong, she stood aside and bit her teeth, frowning, she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    With the departure of Ye Fan, this farce converted from the realm test is officially over. Almost all the young talents of the Ye family scattered with a heavy heart. Everyone is a discerning person, and of course they know what is behind. Who did it?


    Looking at Ye Meng''s gaze, they became more and more jealous, and completely pulled a peerless genius from the altar, which is also a ruthless character.


    "Meng''er, you have done a little too much in this matter, how can I explain it to the elders?"


    In the Ye Family Hall, Ye Qiuhua frowned and said. Although expensive as the Patriarch, the Ye Family is not alone in the final say, let alone Ye Meng''s nonsense. In the Ye Family Hall, Ye Feiyang frowned and said. Although expensive as the Patriarch, the Ye Family is not alone in the final say, let alone Ye Meng''s nonsense.


    "Ye Fan, this kid is looking at regaining his strength, and he still has the idea of ??going to the secret realm. If he really brings out some peerless exercises, then the status of my first genius in the Ye family is not dangerous?" Ye Meng He was full of resentment and said extremely selfishly.


    "That''s the case, you don''t have to do it like this. The appearance of Broken Jin Pills is a major event. If it alarms the Presbyterian Church, it will be troublesome!" Ye Feiyang was still extremely worried, for fear that the matter would be investigated. "Father, don''t worry, I have already figured out the countermeasures for all this!" Ye Meng smiled mysteriously, and said in a gloomy way.


    The north courtyard of the Ye family, inside the dilapidated thatched cottage.


    Ye Fan lay on the bed, breathing heavily, his face pale due to excessive blood loss. Without saying a word, he just looked up at the sky, his eyes were hollow, and he was completely immersed in his own world.


    It was abolished, this time it was really abolished, the meridians and dantian completely disappeared, and the martial arts dream was on the verge of breaking.


    "Xiao Fan, Xiao Fan!"


    At this moment, there was a soft voice in the ear, a gaunt face, a middle-aged man with white temples, looking lovingly at Ye Fan on the bed, and gently shaking his body.


    Ye Fan''s empty eyes gradually dissipated, he turned his head and glanced at the man, then whispered: "Father".


    Looking at his son with a stiff expression, Ye Feihua''s heart flashed with pain, and he sat down slowly by the bed.


    He was doing business in another place, and rushed back to Sunset City overnight after hearing about Ye Fan, but he didn''t want to be like this.


    Ye Feihua knew that this blow was really fatal to Ye Fan.


    "Xiao Fan, give up, do business with your father, what''s wrong with living this life plainly?"


    Ye Feihua''s tone was calm, and he persuaded him.


    Hearing his father''s persuasion, Ye Fan suddenly got excited and responded loudly: "Father, you were also a genius in the Ye family when you were young. Are you willing to do business too? How is it different from begging in this world where martial arts are respected? "


    The scene fell silent for a while, and Ye Feihua paused for a while before repliing: "Nowadays, the world is in chaos, Taoism, Xuanxiu, Buddhism, Confucianism, ghost cultivation, demonic cultivation, demonic cultivation, various schools, countless cultivations. Everyone is fighting secretly, and here, with the protection of the Ye family and the guard of your uncle, it is also a rare pure land."


    "Uncle''s refuge? Hahahaha!" Upon hearing this, Ye Fan heard the funniest joke in the world, and said angrily: "Don''t think I don''t know, my destiny and your destiny are given by the uncle, three Years ago, if it hadn''t been for the uncle who had poisoned us and made people abolish our cultivation base, how would we be what we are now?"


    "You... don''t want to mention it again!" Ye Feihua became anxious when he heard it, and his voice increased a bit.


    "I know you are thinking about the overall situation of the Ye family, so you have not mentioned a word, even if it is the ridicule of the clansman, I can bear it, but..." Ye Fan stopped here suddenly. Today, he That''s already the case, then simply say it is fun.


    Endless hatred suddenly surged into his heart, and Ye Fan yelled: "This time, they actually want to deprive me of my last martial arts dream. For the rest of my life, I will not let them go as a ghost!"


    Seeing the hysterical son, Ye Feihua''s heart suddenly felt palpitations, and Ye Fan''s enthusiasm and pursuit of martial arts far exceeded his imagination.


    As a genius, Ye Feihua had hated and angered, but in the end he was smoothed by time.


    But Ye Fan was different. He was still young, and his dream of martial arts was unbreakable, and he was destined to become an odd number.


    "Oh, think about it for yourself, father is leaving first!"


    Ye Feihua didn''t dare to stay here again, for fear that Ye Fan''s obsession would once again arouse his desire for strength.


    The next moment he left, a faint sound suddenly appeared in the room, like a dream and true, as if it came from eternity, echoing endlessly.


    "Good and evil will eventually be repaid, and the way of heaven reincarnates. If you don''t believe it, look up, who is forgiven by the heavens!"

 Chapter 3： Wan Yao Blood Pei

    "Who is it? Who is there?"


    Ye Fan suddenly got up and looked around, only to find that there was nothing in the house and no people.


    "I didn''t expect that the deity would be awakened by a kid''s obsession and hatred. It seems that you are the one destined!"


    The ethereal voice appeared again, and between the words, a strange jade pendant leaped out of the corner of the room, floating in front of Ye Fan.


    The whole body of the jade pendant is pitch black, and its appearance is not upright, faintly mixed with **** lines, like flowing blood.


    Seeing this thing, Ye Fan was taken aback. Ye Fan had been keeping the thing left by his biological mother during his lifetime, but he didn''t expect that there was a vision at this moment.


    "If you are destined, don''t panic, the deity is not malicious!"


    In the words, the jade pendant spun automatically, shooting a **** light from it, forming a weird-looking old man in mid-air, with fiery red hair, sharp nose, and a pair of deep purple eyes, which are really strangely tight.


    "You... are you a man or a ghost?"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan took a step back abruptly, not because he was timid, but because he had never seen such a weird sight, so he had to be careful.


    The red-haired old man thought he was kindly smiling, grinning with yellow teeth, and said: "Little friend, the deity is neither a human nor a ghost, but the spirit of the jade pendant. You can call me the evil old man."


    "Xie Lao?" Ye Fan glanced suspiciously at the old man. After thinking that the jade pendant was his mother''s relic, his emotions gradually eased, and asked: "Xie Lao, what is this jade pendant? What means?"


    The evil old man nodded secretly to Ye Fan quickly and calmly, and at the same time explained: "This object is called the Thousand Demon Blood Pendant, which contains the supreme practice "Ten Thousand Demon Code" and is a holy artifact of the Demon Dao."


    Speaking of this, the eyes of the evil old man flashed endless admiration, and he paused for a while and said again: "The so-called destined person is a person recognized by the blood of the demon. In the world, only the owner of the blood of the demon can practice " "The Code of Ten Thousand Demons", the supreme demon way!"


    "Supreme Demon Dao?" Ye Fan listened to all this in astonishment, his meridian dantian had been destroyed, if he could really cultivate, it would be a great blessing.


    Xie Lao seemed to see through Ye Fan''s thoughts and smiled meaningfully: "Little friend, don''t doubt, there is no absolute thing in the world, meridian dantian, but trivial things, the deity can heal you instantly!"


    "Really?" Ye Fan got excited. Whether he cultivated the demon way or the profound way, as long as he had the power, he had everything.


    "The deity never deceives people. As long as you recognize the Lord at this moment, your body will instantly recover, and you may not be surprised!" The evil old man seemed to be selling a product, and he was anxious to sell the blood of the demon.


    He has been in the Ten Thousand Demon Blood Pendant for countless years, and can only appear every time the Ten Thousand Demon Blood Pendant throbs. At this moment, if Ye Fan gives up, he doesn''t know how long he will stay.


    "How to recognize the Lord?"


    There must be a magical method for magical things, and Ye Fan knew that the old-fashioned blood drop recognition would definitely not work.


    Old Xie wiped his beard and smiled with satisfaction: "Infiltrate your consciousness into the jade pendant and pull it back to your side!"


    Ye Fan nodded, letting out a trace of consciousness and smoothly entering the jade pendant, only to see a white space, as if there was a barrier separating him from the world of jade pendant.


    "Come back!" No longer thinking about it, Ye Fan issued an instruction to return to Yu Pei, and just for a moment, Yu Pei turned into a stream of light and plunged into Ye Fan''s chest, and disappeared.


    "Xie Lao, what''s going on?" Ye Fan explored his body, no matter whether he was inside or outside, he could no longer sense the existence of the jade pendant.


    Seeing that the jade pendant disappeared, the old Xie was overjoyed, and said in harmony: "Little friend, you have not yet practiced the Ten Thousand Demons Code, and of course you cannot detect where the jade pendant is. Now the deity will teach you this method!"


    As he spoke, Old Xie pointed forward and pointed to Ye Fan''s eyebrows.


    A faint light of blood entered Ye Fan''s mind through his fingertips. In an instant, Ye Fan''s mind seemed to explode, and countless information flooded in like a tide, catching Ye Fan by surprise.


    "The Code of Ten Thousand Demons comes out, the destiny of heaven and earth changes, and all demon all bow down under the ancient trees!"


    Ye Fan was completely attracted by these four sentences, but couldn''t figure out the implications.


    Just when he was confused, the evil old man''s reminder suddenly sounded: "Boy, you are too weak at this moment. Don''t think about it. According to the Code of Ten Thousand Demons, practice quickly!"


    Ye Fan woke up in an instant. At this moment, a blood-colored ancient book appeared in his mind. The words recorded above were obscure, incomprehensible, and esoteric. It was the code of ten thousand demons that the evil old man had always reminded.


    Fortunately, Ye Fan was already clever and talented in cultivation, and he actually cultivated decently.


    Looking at Ye Fan who had successfully entered the cultivation state, Elder Xie nodded his head in satisfaction. As expected, the Ten Thousand Demon Blood Pei did not choose the wrong person, and he finally didn''t have to be lonely anymore.


    There are countless cultivators on the mainland, and there are various types. Some are known as the most orthodox Taoism, another is the branch of Taoism, the cultivator is the most diverse group of cultivators, or the Buddha practice is proficient in Buddhism, and the other is worship. The Confucianism of the scroll air is cultivated by the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, so it is called the right way.


    In addition to the aura of heaven and earth cultivated by normal cultivators, the space between heaven and earth is also mixed with demonic energy, ghost energy, and demonic energy. After the cultivation of the three, they are all called evil ways, which are demon cultivation, ghost cultivation and demonic cultivation.


    At this moment in Ye Fan��s room, traces of blood-colored demon energy are gathering madly. If they are seen by the demon cultivator, they will be shocked, because the demon energy is divided by color, and the blood-colored demon energy is the most in this world. The pure demon energy, ordinary demon cultivators can only absorb from the heaven and the earth once in decades, and each time is a critical moment of breakthrough in the great realm.


    But Ye Fan absorbed it like a normal practice, which is really incredible.


    At the moment when Ye Fan was practicing the Ten Thousand Demons Code, an ugly jade pendant appeared on his chest quietly, and a faint light of blood came out quietly, entering Ye Fan��s body, as if transforming. What''s going on.


    With the passage of time, Ye Fan''s injured body recovered quickly under the action of the magical blood and light, and even the meridians and dantian had re-grown, and they were thicker and fuller than the original ones.


    After three days and three nights, Ye Fan finally opened his eyes and withdrew from the cultivation state, and the blood of the monsters on his chest disappeared without a trace at the same time.


    "You finally woke up. There is a kid outside. He has been kneeling outside the door for three days and three nights. Go and take a look!"


    Old Xie had been guarding Ye Fan when he was practicing, and seeing Ye Fan wake up at this moment, he left a word and turned into a **** light and returned to the jade pendant.

 Chapter 4： Brotherhood

    Hearing this, a trace of complexity flashed in Ye Fan''s eyes. He had guessed something in his heart, and he hesitated to open the door and walk out.


    Outside the door, a chubby young man knelt on his knees, bowed his head, and said nothing, as if he had entered a calm state.


    Seeing the door opened, the boy was obviously slow for a while, raised his head tiredly, his chapped lips opened slightly, and a bitter smile said: "Brother Fan, you are finally willing to see me!"


    "You..." Seeing that familiar and embarrassed face, Ye Fan didn''t know what to say.


    Ye Mu, a former good brother, betrayed him at his most critical moment. Not only did he lose his face in the whole family, he almost lost his dream of supreme martial arts.


    "Brother Fan, I don''t ask you to forgive me, but you must listen to me this time, leave Ye''s house quickly, and never come back again!" Ye Mu said hurriedly, as if exhausting all his energy.


    Kneeling for three days and three nights, even a cultivator would be overwhelmed, besides, Ye Mu was only the sixth level of body refining.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Fan asked in confusion: "Why do you say this?"


    "Ye Meng took advantage of the broken tendon pill to deal with you again. He intends to report the matter to the elders'' meeting. From time to time the elders will come to sanction you. It is a big sin to be with evil ways. Now that Uncle Ye is still dealing with him, You better go!" Ye Mu explained anxiously.


    "Bang!" A huge boulder beside him was smashed by Ye Fan with a single blow, and said angrily: "Ye Meng, this **** beast, even if he hurt me, I even dare to bite!"


    "Brother Fan, you...your strength?" From Ye Fan in his anger, Ye Mu actually felt an extremely powerful aura, and was extremely surprised for a while.


    Ye Fan also reacted at this moment, looking at the end of the stone next to him, this is at least the power that the Ninth Level Peak of the Body Refining Stage can possess.


    "Is my cultivation level restored?" Ye Fan was taken aback. He was confused by Ye Mu''s affairs just after quitting cultivation, and forgot to check the cultivation results.


    Looking inside, Ye Fan was taken aback. Not only did the meridians and dantian in his body have fully recovered, but there were also two clusters of elemental power within the dantian that slowly rotated, complementing each other, rotating in accordance with the trajectory of heaven and earth.


    "The Second Layer of Returning Yuan Realm!"


    Ye Fan almost screamed in excitement. At the peak of his time, he was only the peak of the return to the original realm. At this moment, he was cultivating the Ten Thousand Demon Code and he broke through.


    Returning to the Origin Realm is another realm after the 9th level of body refining. It belongs to Qi training. Regardless of the spiritual energy of the heavens and the earth, or the demon energy, when the accumulation reaches a certain level, it will be transformed into a kind of magical power, that is Yuanli.


    Yuanli is a kind of origin of heaven and earth. Whenever an opportunity comes, it will transform into a small group between the dantian. When the power of the nine groups expires, you can break through to the legendary state of guarding one with unparalleled power.


    "The evil old man is right, the Ten Thousand Demons Code really gave me a surprise!" Ye Fan was secretly excited. He thought he would start to practice again, but now it seems unnecessary.


    Although I still don''t know the true power of the Ten Thousand Demons Code, the ordinary practice alone is countless times more than ordinary exercises.


    Looking at Ye Fan suddenly in a good mood, Ye Mu became a little overwhelmed, so he could only continue to remind: "Brother Fan, you should go quickly, it''s too late if it''s too late!"


    "Xiao Mu, tell me, what exactly did Ye Meng threaten you with to make you betray me?" Ye Fan asked abruptly with a straight face.


    Hearing this, Ye Mu thought that Ye Fan was going to be held accountable, so he had to hesitate to say: "Ye Meng kidnapped my sister Ye Juan, forcing me to send the broken tendon pill to you so that you can go to the secret world. idea!"


    "Hmph, I knew it was like this!" Ye Fan snorted coldly, and under Ye Mu''s surprised eyes, he personally supported him.


    "Xiao Mu, tell me the whereabouts of your sister, I will help you avenge this grudge!" Ye Fan said passionately.


    Ye Mu''s small eyes widened to the widest, and he couldn''t believe it: "Brother Fan, you...you don''t hate me?"


    "We are good brothers for more than ten years, I have never blamed you, so why hate it?" Ye Fan asked with a smile. In fact, he knew that Ye Mu must also have difficulties, he only hated himself, did not have enough strength to protect the brothers around him, so that the two almost ended up in enemies.


    "Brother Fan, Ye Meng arranged a lot of people to guard Ye Juan. With our strength, I am afraid it will be difficult to deal with!" Ye Mu was forgiven, although he was happy, and his heart was extremely moved, but he was still very worried about saving people.


    If he could really save, then he would have acted long ago, how could he be forced to cruel Ye Fan.


    "You don''t have to worry, my strength has been restored, and I have made great progress. This time I want to let Ye Meng''s evil fruit taste for himself." Ye Fan clenched his fists and gritted his teeth. This pen was left from his father. The old accounts should indeed be settled.


    Ye Mu was infected invisibly, his sadness dissipated, and he immediately said excitedly: "Okay, let''s rescue my sister. Then I will testify for you and tell Ye Meng in front of the elders!"


    Ye Fan nodded slightly, followed Ye Muxing out of the north courtyard where he lived, and headed towards the lower west courtyard.


    As the son of the Patriarch, Ye Meng certainly wouldn''t be so stupid that he would take the tied person to the main courtyard and live there, but instead handed Ye Juan to the care of his most powerful younger brother.


    Ye Xiaofei, Ye Meng''s little follower since he was a child, may be because of the right person. At this moment, he is already a master at the eighth level of body refining, and his cultivation is close to that of Ye Linglong, the pride of heaven.


    "Brother Fan, there is not only Ye Xiaofei guarding there, there are also a few people with six or seven strengths. We must be careful!"


    Along the way, Ye Mu couldn''t help nagging while poking his bare neck.


    Ye Fan followed him with a serious face and nodded symbolically. In fact, he was thinking about the Ten Thousand Demons Code.


    Cultivating the Ten Thousand Demon Code by yourself is equivalent to stepping into the demon way. If you are discovered by that time, you will definitely be expelled from the family.


    Perhaps it was because he noticed what Ye Fan was thinking, the evil old man''s voice suddenly appeared in his mind, and he actively explained: "Boy, don''t think about it. As long as the blood of the demon does not appear, no one will be able to discover your secrets. You only need to practice. One or two Xuandao martial arts can be fooled."


    "Xuan Dao martial arts?" Ye Fan was taken aback, and responded in his mind: "Isn''t what I''m practicing demon way? Why can I still learn Xuan Dao martial arts?"


    "Hahaha!" Who knows the evil old laughed happily, and said leisurely: "Three thousand avenues, ten thousand laws are unified, boy, you have not reached the stage, when you don''t know the mystery, there is the magic code of ten thousand monsters, so feel free to practice That''s it!"


    After saying this, the old Xie completely lost his voice and didn''t explain too much.


    These words made Ye Fan completely relieved. In the future, before he rises, he may become a demon cultivator hidden in the profound way. Thinking about it is a lot of excitement.


    "Brother Fan, it''s the hut in front, and my sister is locked in it!" At this moment, Ye Mu''s shout came from the side.

 Chapter 5： Chicken dog

    Ye Fan settled down and looked forward. He saw a luxuriously decorated house standing in front of him with two large stone lions guarding the door. Such a house is already top-notch in the West Yard.


    "This group of dog thieves, after following the right master, they also started to eat and drink!" Ye Fan was rather upset when he saw the foreground.


    Three years ago, because it was his grandfather Ye Batian who was in power and his status as a genius, Ye Fan lived in a more luxurious place than this. It was the main courtyard of the top five courtyards. At that time, Ye Meng would only follow him. The **** slid behind him.


    Just as the two approached, there happened to be a sad scream in the room.


    "You...what are you going to do? Let go of me, otherwise my brother won''t let you go!" His voice was hoarse, faintly revealing despair.


    "Humph! Just rely on your trash brother, don''t expect, you can knock him to death with one hand!" A young boy beside him holding a paper fan in his hand, showing his lust, said with a smile: "It''s you, although there is no Ye That lady Linglong is so good-looking, but she''s also considered a water spirit. Lord has been on you today, and it''s not in vain to guard you for so many days!"


    "Ye Xiaofei, you are shameless!"


    Ye Juan struggled desperately, but couldn''t get away from the palms of the people around him.


    "Originally, Brother Meng asked us to kill you in a few days. Now let him enjoy it and say that he can''t spare you?" Ye Xiaofei had a lewd smile, and he tore off Ye Juan''s coat as he spoke. Its green clothes and snowy skin.


    "Tsk tusk, the figure is really good!" Ye Xiaofei was extremely lustful at first, and at this moment the saliva was almost left.


    "boom!"


    The door was knocked abruptly, and Ye Mu rushed in angrily. At the same time, he cursed: "Ye Xiaofei, you dog thief, if you dare to move my sister, I will break you into pieces!"


    In fact, the moment Ye Mu and Ye Fan rushed here when they heard the sound, there were still a few people from the sixth level of body refining outside guarding them. It took some time to solve them, but fortunately, they came in a hurry.


    Seeing that good things were ruined, Ye Xiaofei looked at Ye Mu and later Ye Fan angrily.


    "Who am I? It turns out that it is Brother Fan and Brother Ye Mu. Why, in such a hurry, want to see a good show between me and your sister?" Ye Xiaofei said jokingly. He also pleased Ye Fan at the moment. It is obviously ironic to call Brother Fan.


    All the humility back then must be returned at this moment.


    "Ye Xiaofei, don''t do things too much, otherwise, don''t blame me for being ruthless!" Ye Fan said with a frown. He originally hated Ye Meng only, and he still had compassion for these childhood playmates, just watching at this moment. It was disappointed.


    "Huh, Ye Fan, do you think it was three years ago? Taking this uncle is still not angry, where should I go? Uncle, I have something important to do now!" Ye Xiaofei obviously didn''t release Ye Fan. In the heart, a six-layer body refining realm plus a waste, this kind of strength compared with his eight-layer body refining realm, is in the sky and underground.


    "Dare to be disrespectful to Brother Fan, I will kill you!"


    Hearing Ye Xiaofei''s contemptuous words, Ye Mu immediately rushed up. Ye Fan had just forgiven him, how could Ye Fan be humiliated again.


    The true chapter of brotherhood can be seen here.


    "I really can''t help it, you two, give it to me!"


    The envoy Ye Xiaofei summoned the two younger brothers of the Sixth Level of Body Refining Realm to block Ye Mu, and he still rushed towards the ragged Ye Juan.


    "Boom boom!"


    Ye Mu fought into a ball in an instant, relying on the righteous indignation in his heart, it was actually worthy of a tie with the two six-tier powerhouses.


    Ye Juan watched Ye Xiaofei''s claws get closer and closer, the despair gradually appeared in her eyes, and she closed her eyes with her fate.


    That''s right, what can he do if he is here, he is still not Ye Xiaofei''s opponent.


    "brush!"


    After a while, the imaginary violation did not appear. Instead, a faint wind of fist was felt across his face, and then there was a muffled noise.


    Opening his eyes, he saw Ye Xiaofei flying backwards with people and fans. The lustful smile on his face had not disappeared, and he gradually became savage in the air.


    "boom!"


    Ye Xiaofei fell heavily to the ground, stirring up dust on the ground.


    Ye Juan realized at this moment that a small figure was standing in front of her, looking at her caringly.


    "Are you all right!" Ye Fan took off his coat and placed it on Ye Juan''s beautiful body.


    Ye Juan shook her head, lost her mind for a moment, and was so moved that she couldn''t speak.


    Ye Xiaofei''s sudden injury caused his two younger brothers to give up the fight and instantly returned to him.


    "Brother Fan, thank you!" Ye Mu also returned to Ye Fan''s side, and he was immediately grateful to see that the little girl was fine.


    If there were some doubts about Ye Fan''s strength before, he was completely convinced at this moment.


    Being able to smash Ye Xiaofei, a person with eight levels of body refining stage, into the air with a single punch, it would take the power of the ninth level of body refining stage to do it, and Ye Fan obviously did not stop there.


    "Ye Fan, you..."


    Ye Xiaofei stood up, clutching his chest, and looked at Ye Fan who was indifferent there in disbelief.


    "I have reminded you, don''t be too much!" Ye Fan said lightly, but his eyes were full of disappointment.


    "I don''t believe it, you have taken Broken Tendon Pills, and you can''t practice anymore in this life!" Ye Xiaofei seemed to go crazy, and Ye Fan''s random punch almost broke his self-confidence. If he can''t get it back, it will definitely Become a nightmare on the road to his martial arts.


    "Ye''s King Fist, die for me!"


    Ye Xiaofei was crazy, and when he was about to practice for many years, he also took out the hole cards.


    "This is the top ten martial arts in the secret territory, Brother Fan, be careful!"


    As soon as the king of Ye''s fist struck out, Ye Mu immediately reminded him.


    At this time, Ye Xiaofei''s energy accumulation has been completed, and a giant fist with a diameter of one meter was formed in front of him, revealing a dim light, exuding the aura of the king.


    Looking at the magnificent fist ahead, Ye Fan''s gaze showed a hint of envy. Although Ye Xiaofei was lustful, his cultivation talent was not weak, and the martial skills that could obtain such power from the secret realm had proved his martial talent.


    The Ye Family Secret Realm is said to have been created by the ancestors of the Ye Family. Every child of the Ye Family has a chance to enter after the age of sixteen, and can obtain cultivation techniques and opportunities that match their talents.


    And one of the best things in the secret realm is martial arts, a powerful martial arts can often greatly change the strength of a cultivator.


    Secret realm martial arts, this is the family rule, the existence of secret realm is also the root cause of Ye Family''s prosperity.


    "boom!"


    As Ye Fan thought about it, the powerful pressure of the giant fist carrier one meter away attacked him.


    With this hand alone, Ye Xiaofei could be invincible in the Guiyuan Realm, but it was a pity that Ye Fan was already in the Guiyuan Realm.


    "Break it for me!"


    Ye Fan pointed out very easily, and a touch of vitality leaped towards the giant fist through his fingertips.


    "puff!"


    The giant fist that was still in existence just like a stone sinking into the sea, turned into silk ripples, and dissipated directly under the touch of that touch of vitality, as if it had never appeared before.


    "brush!"


    Yuan Li''s castration continued, and Ye Xiaofei''s surprised gaze penetrated his chest, broke the wall behind him, and finally disappeared into the world.


    "Yuan... Yuanli, are you in the realm of return?" Ye Xiaofei''s eyes widened at this moment, and the paper fan that never left his hand also fell to the ground. The pain in his chest finally made him understand that he and Ye Fan gap.


    "That''s right, in front of me, you are nothing but chickens!" Ye Fan said indifferently.


    "Chihuahua?" Hearing these four words, Ye Xiaofei lowered his head sadly. At this moment, he finally understood that in Ye Fan''s heart, he had never faced them squarely.


    This feeling is so similar to three years ago. The genius who is superior to all the young talents and reached the return to the original state at a young age is afraid that he will return.

 Chapter 6： Barbarian dragon

    After beating Ye Xiaofei and the others painfully, seeing that it was too late, Ye Fan temporarily returned to the North Courtyard, and Ye Mu also returned to the South Courtyard to comfort Ye Juan. After all, this girl has been hurt very much these days.


    The two agreed to go to the lobby early the next morning to confront Ye Meng.


    As soon as he returned to the hut, Ye Fan began to call out the evil old man.


    "brush!"


    The old Xie''s figure broke out of the sky, and he yawned, and said a little tiredly: "Boy, what is important to you, the deity needs to rest!"


    Ye Fan was not verbose. After seeing Ye Xiaofei''s martial arts, he immediately envied and wondered: "Xie Lao, I practice the Ten Thousand Demons Code, don''t I have some martial skills in the demon way?"


    "You have martial skills, but your current state is too bad to be able to practice!" Old Xie replied lazily.


    "The state is too bad? What does this mean?" Ye Fan was puzzled and asked immediately.


    Elder Xie glanced at him and said, "Demon beasts are famous for their powerful physiques, and so is the practice of the demon way. The martial arts in the Codex of Ten Thousand Demons all need to rely on a strong physique as a support. Not even getting started!"


    "I''m in the Returning Origin Realm now, can''t I still practice one or two martial arts?" Ye Fan was a little uncomfortable, after all, his realm seemed worthless to the evil old man.


    "Your strength and age are really good in the profound way, but for the demon way, especially as the master of the ten thousand demon code, your strength is equal to zero!"


    After seeing Ye Fan��s face that looked like pig liver, Xie Lao also found that the words were a bit heavy, and then explained: ��Boy, don��t worry, now the Wan Yao Blood Pei is transforming your body. One day, you Eventually, he will be able to cultivate the supreme martial skills in the Ten Thousand Demon Code."


    Although the old Xie said comforting words, Ye Fan did not feel comfortable. It was like holding a rare treasure, but could only watch it and could not use it, giving birth to a feeling of suffocation.


    Besides, he has declared war with Ye Meng today. In any case, his strength must be improved.


    "Xie Lao, there is a quick way to exercise the physical body, I don''t have much time, and I can''t stand the soft and hard foam!" Ye Fan asked solemnly.


    Xie Lao''s purple eyes rolled around, as if thinking of something, he nodded slightly and said: "The deity can pass on to you a set of physical exercises practiced in the early years, but once this method is practiced, it will be extremely painful and non-ordinary people can bear it. If you can��t persist, it will hurt your body, and there is no insurance that the Blood Pebble can personally shape you.��


    "It''s okay, I''ve tasted too much pain over the years, and it''s not bad this time or twice!" Ye Fan accepted it happily, and said confidently.


    The mental torture in the past three years is far more painful than the physical pain.


    "In that case, the deity will teach you this method!" The old Xie nodded in admiration, and the tiredness on the old face was wiped away, and he pointed at Ye Fan''s forehead again.


    This time the amount of information was not much, it was just a set of body training exercises called Barbarian Dragon Divine Body Skill, which Ye Fan accepted very smoothly.


    At the same time, the evil old man��s instructions also sounded from the side: "The savage dragon **** body skill is derived from the ancient monster beast savage dragon known for its powerful physical body. It is intended to allow people to cultivate into the savage dragon body without water or fire. Able to regenerate limbs, but the flesh is immortal!"


    "What does the so-called pouring of the five elements in this exercise method mean?" When the old Xie explained, Ye Fan had already studied the magical dragon divine body art, only here it was impossible to understand.


    Old Xie''s face turned straight, and he said with a rare seriousness: "If you want to cultivate into a savage dragon body, it is against the sky. You should be tested by the five powers of Xuanhuo, Lishui, Taimu, Jitu, and Dark Gold. , As long as you can survive the second of the five elements, you can achieve small success, if you can survive all of them, it will be a big success. As for the final completion, it will not be too late to explain when you are strong enough!"


    "The power of the five elements, where should I look for these powers?" Ye Fan was a little at a loss. These were things he had never heard of.


    "I can help you release Profound Fire. As for the other four, you need to find it yourself!" Xie Lao gave out a great news, temporarily solving Ye Fan''s current confusion.


    "This evil old man is really extraordinary, he can release the profound fire in the power of the five elements, and I don''t know what his identity is!" Ye Fan sighed inwardly, and felt that this ten thousand monster blood was unfathomable.


    "Okay, don''t think about it, practice quickly, and strive to increase the physical strength before the profound fire quenches the body, and reduce the suffering of the five elements." Old Xie did not forget to warn before returning to Jade Pei, because he was just a tool and wanted It takes at least three days to prepare for the power of these five elements. No matter how urgent Ye Fan is, he has to wait these three days.


    Ye Fan nodded, sat back on the bed, closed his eyes and started practicing again.


    Ten Thousand Demon Blood Pedestal appeared on his chest, swallowing the **** demon energy between heaven and earth, filtered and passed into Ye Fan''s body again, transforming his body.


    In the dantian, the two small air masses were also desperately spinning, robbing these demon qi from the Myriad Demon Blood Pei. Although they got only a small amount, they were still growing significantly. After all, this is the highest-level Scarlet Demon in Demon Cultivation. Qi, any trace can greatly increase Ye Fan''s vitality.


    If it weren''t for the barrier of the Blood Pei of Ten Thousand Monsters, Ye Fan''s realm improvement would definitely not be as simple as one layer. Using the **** demon energy to advance to the Origin Realm is like killing a chicken with a sledgehammer, and it is simply a tyrannical thing.


    At the same time, the Barbarian Dragon''s Divine Body Skill quietly operated, and while causing pain to Ye Fan, it was also enhancing Ye Fan''s physical strength with the Ten Thousand Demon Blood Pei.


    With Ye Fan''s physical strength at the moment, even though he was invincible within the body refining territory, it was still too weak in the demon way.


    Early in the morning of the second day, Ye Fan retired from his practice, opened his mouth and let out a suffocating breath, only to feel refreshed all over his body, as if he could not stop.


    "Old Xie said that the five elements will be able to temper the body in three days. I really want to know what it will be like to have a dragon body at that time!" Ye Fan secretly looked forward to it, opened the door, and walked towards the Lin family lobby.


    An appointment was made yesterday, and Ye Mu met in front of the Lin''s lobby.


    As soon as I arrived at the entrance of the lobby, I saw Ye Mu was surrounded by a group of Ye family children, pushing the room as if threatening something.


    "Ye Mu, this is not the place you should come to, get out now, Meng Ge may still let you go!" The speaker held a paper fan, and it was Ye Xiaofei. This person was beaten yesterday, but his urination remained unchanged. , At the moment is still domineering.


    "Ye Xiaofei, it seems that your chest injury is already healed. I don''t know where you plan to hurt this time?"


    Ye Fan''s slow voice came, causing Ye Xiaofei''s body to tremble.

 Chapter 7： But shit

    "Ye Fan, don''t... don''t know what''s wrong, Brother Meng already knows what happened yesterday, so leave quickly if you don''t want to be beaten!" Ye Xiaofei shouted loudly, but his tone still showed his fear.


    "A brute running dog, it''s incorrigible!" Ye Fan lost his patience, shot a trace of vitality from his fingertips, and lased towards Ye Xiaofei.


    "Ye Fan, who do you call a beast?"


    At this moment, a young man near the wind from Yushu quickly leaped out of the lobby, and came to Ye Xiaofei''s body in an instant. With a wave of his sleeve, Ye Fan''s blow was eliminated invisible.


    "Ye Meng, you finally showed up!" Ye Fan was not surprised when he saw the visitor, with a sneer on the corner of his mouth.


    Ye Meng''s face was sullen, and his eyes were like poisonous snakes. He stared at Ye Fan fiercely, and shouted in a deep voice: "Ye Fan, you are in the company of evil ways. Don''t think that you can use some evil methods to get some little strength and you can do it in front of me blessing!"


    "Evil way?" Ye Fan sneered, then asked: "Ye Meng, you have repeatedly attached this idea to me, is there any evidence!"


    "Don''t talk to me about broken tendon pills, you must know better than me where it came from!" Ye Meng was about to open his mouth, but was interrupted by Ye Fan.


    Seeing Ye Meng''s flushed face, Ye Fan snorted and said, "Ye Meng, don''t think I don''t know what you did. I''m here to make a clear calculation with you today."


    "What do you want? I advise you not to take yourself too seriously. Now the Ye family junior is the oldest of mine. Even if Ye Mu testifies for you, the elders will not believe in you!" Ye Meng was surprised and threatened. .


    "It seems you are not afraid!" Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "Yes, I am the eldest son of the Patriarch, and you are just a trash who has obtained certain evil methods. Why do you fight with me? If you get to know it, you will get me back to the North Campus and read it to your father and brother I can bear the blame for what happened yesterday!" Ye Meng put forward the final conditions.


    The sudden recovery of Ye Fan''s strength caught him off guard. He has not yet planned a way to deal with Ye Fan again, so he intends to compromise for the time being.


    But of course Ye Fan would not give him this opportunity, and immediately said: "Today, above the lobby, I still have to go, I want to see, you guys, why stop me!"


    "You''re looking for death!" Seeing Ye Fan''s ignorance to promote, Ye Meng was angry, his thick eyebrows trembled, and he rushed up like this.


    At the same time, a breath of vitality that only the strong of the Guiyuan realm had suddenly burst out of him, shaking back all the younger brothers in the refining realm beside him.


    "Ye Mu, quickly retreat to the back!" Ye Fan frowned, not forgetting to turn around to remind the brother behind him.


    "Brother Fan, be careful by yourself!" Ye Mu obediently did as he was worried. In the battle of Guiyuan Realm, their Refining Realm simply couldn''t get involved.


    "Thousands of hands, die for me!"


    What Ye Fan didn''t expect was that Ye Meng used the martial arts at the bottom of the box as soon as he came up, obviously holding the heart of killing.


    While speaking, Ye Meng''s two palms flew up and down, as fast as lightning, like a wave, bringing out layer after layer of ripples of vitality, awe-inspiring.


    "Brother Fan, this is the top five martial arts in the Secret Territory. It is very powerful, and you must be careful!" Ye Mu''s reminder also passed to Ye Fan''s ears.


    At this moment, Ye Fan had already deeply felt the power of Qianjieshou. He was in the center of Yuanli Ripple, and his body was suffering from extremely intense pain, swinging left and right, as if he was about to fall down at any time.


    "Boy, quickly break through his vitality, otherwise you will sink deeper and deeper, and after a thousand stacks, you will surely be wiped out!" The old Xie''s hurried voice suddenly appeared in his mind, reminding Ye Fan to come.


    "Thousands of hands, the top five martial arts in this secret realm are really powerful!" Ye Fan was still feeling emotional on the one hand, and Xie Lao''s words also made him nervous.


    "Ah, break it for me!"


    After learning that the matter was serious, Ye Fan didn''t hesitate to gather all the vitality in his body, propped up a huge vitality shield, and rushed towards the outer edge of the ripples.


    "I want to escape, I will kill you today!" Ye Meng''s expression became more and more crazy when he saw this scene, and the speed in his hand was reaching its limit. The ripples of vitality became more and more, and he surrounded Ye Fan from the outside. go with.


    "Hmph, you and I are both dual, how can you be trapped by you!" Seeing more and more Yuanli ripples around, Ye Fan''s mouth sneered, and he took the initiative to rush in the direction of Ye Meng.


    Ye Meng wanted to kill Ye Fan with Thousands of Hands. At this moment, he ignored his own defense. He was a little dumbfounded to see Ye Fan who was rushing towards him like an evil tiger.


    "You... what do you want to do?"


    The only answer to him was Ye Fan''s swift and powerful fist, which knocked Ye Meng to the ground with one blow.


    As Ye Meng fell to the ground, the ripples of Yuan Li that had been entwining Ye Fan gradually dissipated. Although Qiandi''s hands were powerful, Ye Meng would not make perfect use of it.


    "You are like a scent of **** that smells a little bit fragrant. Although it looks good and sounding, it''s a pity that **** is **** after all. No matter how decorative it is, it is useless." Ye Fan looked at Ye Meng, who was not far away with a nosebleed, ruthlessly. Sneered.


    Ye Meng was already good enough in all aspects, but it was a pity that he was arrogant and had no actual combat experience, and eventually he fell to the ground with a punch by Ye Fan.


    "You...I''m fighting with you!" Ye Meng has never suffered such a shame since he was a child. Ye Fan''s words sounded like a needle in his heart, and it was painful.


    At the moment when the fighting between the two was about to start again, a majestic voice came from the Ye family lobby, saying: "Stop all of you, fight and kill in front of the Ye family lobby. What kind of style do you think about the family rules?"


    As the voice fell, an old man with a white beard walked out slowly, followed by two middle-aged men, solemn and unsmiling.


    "Meet Elder Bai!" All the people present bowed to salute when they saw the visitors, and Ye Fan did the same.


    Elder Bai is highly respected, not only powerful, but also a steward of the Ye Family Law Enforcement Hall, but also an old friend of the previous generation of Patriarch Ye Batian. He has taken care of Ye Fan and others.


    Following Elder Bai, it is naturally the father of contemporary Patriarch Ye Qiuyang and Ye Fan Ye Qiuhua.


    Elder Bai''s sharp gaze swept over the people present, and finally fell on Ye Fan and Ye Meng, educating: "You two are grandsons of the overlord. Fighting like this really affects the lintel of my Ye family."


    "Elder Bai, Ye Fan insulted me. You must judge for me today!" As soon as he saw Elder Bai, Ye Meng immediately lost his arrogance, and limped to the old man''s side. Sympathy.


    This scene seemed to be a bit of disdain in everyone''s eyes. Even Patriarch Ye Qiuyang was blushing and disapproved of his son''s actions.


    As for Ye Fan, apart from being a little surprised at his father''s arrival, he had no other expressions.

 Chapter 8： Brothers fight

    Elder Bai frowned, did not pay attention to Ye Meng, but looked at Ye Fan and questioned: "Ye Fan, I heard that you have practiced evil ways and restored your strength. Is this true?"


    Ye Fan responded with a serious expression: "These are all imposed on me by Ye Meng. As the saying goes, there is nothing wrong with the crimes I want to add. I also ask Elder Bai to learn from it."


    "You...you fart, you obviously swallowed the broken tendon pill, if you don''t practice evil skills, how can you recover?" Ye Meng was impatient and retorted.


    As soon as these words fell, Elder Bai''s complexion changed, Ye Meng''s face turned pale, and he sternly reprimanded: "You shut up! Did I let you talk?"


    Hearing this, Ye Meng closed his mouth consciously, but his gaze at Ye Fan became more and more disgusting.


    On the side, Ye Feiyang smiled awkwardly when he saw this, and stepped forward to mediate: "Elder Bai calmed down his anger, the child doesn''t understand the rules, Feiyang will definitely teach him a lesson!"


    As the head of the Patriarch, although his position is transcendent, Elder Bai is a person of high morals, in charge of family rules, and exercises the precepts, so even the Patriarch must treat Elder Bai with respect.


    "Huh!" Elder Bai snorted coldly, forgiving Ye Meng''s rude behavior, and continued to say to Ye Fan: "The way of cultivation is not good for outsiders, but if I find that you really fall into the evil way, then whether you are I will not show mercy to anyone''s grandson!"


    "Elder Bai Mingjian!" Ye Fan nodded and said yes, with full confidence in the blood of the ten thousand monsters.


    In fact, if Ye Meng hadn''t forced him to this point, how could he fall into the demon way again, and now it was too late to say anything.


    Elder Bai nodded in satisfaction, looked at the two of them, and said: "I already know your previous grievances. They are rooted in the same roots. One thing more is worse than one thing less. How about taking a step back?"


    Ye Fan and Ye Meng didn''t expect that this elder Bai appeared suddenly to persuade him to fight, and both of them went silent for a while.


    Not in a hurry for their statement, Elder Bai said to himself: "I have discussed with your father, and in seven days, let the two of you have a duel to completely end each other''s grievances!"


    "If Ye Fan wins, then let him return to the main courtyard, and go to the secret realm to obtain martial arts, no one can stop it, if Ye Meng wins, Ye Fan can no longer pursue the past and trouble him! What do you think of this condition? ?"


    Hearing this condition, Ye Meng was the first to shine. In fact, many things are not clear. It is easiest to see the real chapter under his fist. Moreover, this condition is beneficial and harmless to him. It doesn''t matter whether he loses or loses.


    Ye Fan had the right to enter the secret realm, it was just that he was obstructing it. As for returning to the main courtyard, it was even more harmless.


    On the contrary, if he can win, then he will have enough time to find a way to deal with Ye Fan again and avenge today''s revenge.


    Therefore, Ye Meng hardly thought about it, so he actively said, "Elder Bai, I promised this condition. I will fight with him in seven days, and whoever wins will have the right to speak!"


    Elder Bai glanced at him faintly, as if he was still angry at his previous rudeness, and then cast a questioning gaze on Ye Fan.


    At this moment, Ye Fan frowned, looking at his father who couldn''t help nodding hint.


    Of course he understood what his father meant, and didn''t want to let himself fight Ye Meng again and be hurt for no reason. It is a pity that with Ye Meng''s urinary sex, even if he reconciles, he will eventually harm his day.


    Therefore, the so-called conditions of Elder Bai are not fair to Ye Fan at all.


    "Ye Fan, how are you thinking about it? You are the direct line of the Ye Family. If you talk about it today, you will have less troubles in the future." Seeing Ye Fan''s delay in making a decision, Elder Bai persuaded him again.


    At the beginning, Ye Fan had excellent talents, and Elder Bai still maintained a good impression on him, so he never used a strong tone.


    "Well, I agree to this duel, but it must be fair and just!" Ye Fan finally agreed.


    "Don''t worry about this, no one can do tricks with me!" Elder Bai said confidently.


    Ye Fan nodded, arched his hand towards Elder Bai, then turned and left, and Ye Mu quickly followed behind.


    Perhaps thinking of today''s humiliation and shame, Ye Meng suddenly jumped out and shouted at Ye Fan''s back: "Boy, don''t think that you will be proud of your victory today. Next time, I will beat you down and beg for mercy! "


    Hearing this screaming words, Ye Fan just paused, did not even return, and disappeared into everyone''s sight the next moment.


    After Ye Fan disappeared, Ye Meng and his son also hurried away, fearing that they would have to calculate something again. Only Ye Feihua and Elder Bai were left in front of the lobby.


    "Feihua, you have always been the most sensible person. You and Feiyang are the only descendants in the line of Tyrant. If there is a real fight, it will alarm the Presbyterian Church. In case the old antique is angry, Patriarch Yi The Lord does not say, you are also afraid that you will all be expelled from the Ye family, even I will not be able to keep you!" Elder Bai said earnestly.


    Ye Feihua looked like he was taught, and said: "I know the reason why my father left at the beginning. The world is chaotic, and the Ye family is not as united as before. The elders will be shaky. If it weren''t for Uncle Bai, you would maintain it. It fell apart."


    "I''m very pleased that you say that, your eldest brother and nephew have always been scheming, originally I should punish them, but it is a pity that you have no cultivation base and Ye Fan has not grown up yet. They have to be the head of the family. That''s it!" Elder Bai said weakly.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Feihua replied with a bitter smile, and everyone knew what he had calculated, but it was a pity that it couldn''t be changed now.


    It has to be said that the risky move of Ye Feiyang and his son to fight for Patriarch was really counted by them a few years ago.


    Ye Fan had no chance to hear these secret words, because at this moment he had returned to the North Courtyard, in his own residence.


    As soon as he took his seat, Ye Mu said in annoyance: "Brother Fan, the conditions that Elder Bai said are too excessive. Those are things you should enjoy, so why did you agree to it in the end?"


    Ye Fan glanced at him a little bit irritably, and said, "Xiao Mu, look wider. Although the conditions are unfair, this is a duel. Think about it, what will happen to the duel?"


    "A duel is nothing more than a battle contest!" Ye Mu blurted out.


    Ye Fan smiled mysteriously, and continued to prompt: "Once you fight, there will be injuries. During the duel, the casualties are irrelevant!"


    "What?" Ye Mu suddenly woke up when he heard this, and said in a trembling tone: "Fan...Brother Fan, are you...couldn''t you plan to kill Ye Meng?"


    Ye Fan nodded and sneered: "Then Ye Meng tried to kill me twice, so I originally planned to find a chance to be him. I didn''t expect Elder Bai to pave the bridge for me and build the road. How can I not agree to this duel."


    "Fan... Brother Fan, you are so amazing!" Hearing this, Ye Mu gave a heartfelt thumbs up. A duel with unfair conditions gave Ye Fan endless opportunities.


    At this moment, if Elder Bai heard the conversation between the two, he didn''t know what he would think. Ye Meng and Ye Fan, no matter who died at this moment, they would make a sensation in the Ye family.


    Just when Ye Fan was planning how to torture Ye Meng, Xie Lao''s voice suddenly came out of his mind.


    "Boy, are you so easy to kill as that kid?"

 Chapter 9： Mysterious body

    "Old Xie, what do you say?" Ye Fan asked immediately. In his opinion, Ye Meng, who has no practical experience, is as good as a soft persimmon.


    Old Xie snorted and responded: "That kid is not as simple as it looks. I feel that there is a power hidden in his body. It should be an extremely powerful martial skill. Don''t look down on him!"


    "Martial skill?" Ye Fan paused, and said in a puzzled way: "Each Ye Family youth can only acquire one martial skill from the secret realm. Is it possible that Ye Meng violated the clan rules?"


    "I don''t understand this, I only feel that the martial art is several times stronger than the talented Qianjue hand, and it should be able to reach the stage above the profound stage!" Xie Laoyu said astonishingly.


    Ye Fan was completely shocked. He didn''t expect that Ye Meng''s stinky **** would have a little back hand, if it weren''t for the old Xie''s reminder, this time it would have been planted in his hands.


    Tianwei Continent divides martial arts into four levels, heaven, earth, black and yellow, and each level is divided into three ranks: upper, middle and lower. Martial skills are as important as cultivation techniques for a cultivator. The most low-level martial skills are widely spread on the mainland, and some of them are not even up to the yellow ranks.


    Thousands of Hands is already a middle-rank Huang, the top five in the Ye Family Secret Realm, powerful, placed in Tianwei City, afraid of being overwhelmed by others. As for the Profound Stage, it might not be possible to have it in the Ye Family or the entire Tianwei City.


    "Xie Lao, you are serious about this? I have never seen Xuan Ti martial arts!" Ye Fan said with a look of disbelief, but there was a little envy in his heart. He hardly doubted what Xie Lao said.


    How could Ye Menghede get such a powerful thing from?


    Listening to Ye Fan��s insincere words, Old Xie laughed heartlessly, and said: ��Boy, don��t worry, even though that power is very powerful, it��s also for you after the profound fire has tempered your body. It is not impossible to defeat."


    Ye Fan was speechless, he didn''t pay attention to the evil old man who was selling around, and once again put his mind on the outside world.


    In the room, Ye Mu stared at him blankly, wondering why Ye Fan stopped speaking halfway through his words.


    "Brother Fan, you..." Looking at Ye Fan''s suddenly depressed face, Ye Mu was a little surprised.


    Ye Fan stopped and said immediately: "Xiao Mu, you go back first, I plan to practice in retreat, and don''t come to me in the next few days!"


    "Brother Fan, then you have to retreat, and you must defeat Ye Meng that boy!" After Ye Mu encouraged him, he walked away with fat.


    Keeping watching Ye Mu leave, Ye Fan''s face gradually became serious, and his eyes were never firmer. Xie Lao''s words gave him a sense of crisis, and he should never take the enemy lightly.


    Sitting cross-legged on the bed, Ye Fan ran the Ten Thousand Demons Codex. In an instant, countless pure blood-colored demon qi came into the body from the air, filtered by the blood of the demon, and transformed into nourishment for the body, quickly growing the whole body, dantian Meridian.


    As for the savage dragon divine body skill dedicated to body training, of course, he didn''t sit idle, increasing Ye Fan''s physical strength crazily. This made his expression in cultivating painful and cold sweat, but these were persisted.


    Ye Fan knew that the five-element body tempering was the most painful moment for practicing the Dragon God Body Art. At this moment, he was just a little trouble.


    Three days have passed in the blink of an eye. Perhaps Ye Fan was in a remote location. During this time, no one came to bother him, not even his father Ye Feihua.


    Late at night on the third day, the evil old man who had been in the jade pendant finally had a reaction.


    A flash of blood flashed, and the weird old Xie appeared in front of Ye Fan for the second time. Although he had had a lot of communication with the old Xie before, Ye Fan still felt his body shudder when he saw his terrifying purple pupils, as if everything in his mind was penetrated by this strange old man.


    At this moment, the evil old man changed his amiable face and said solemnly: "Boy, the profound fire is done, you can be prepared. If you fail, you will destroy your deity, even the deity can''t save you!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll hold on, it''s a mere flame, but I can''t help it!" Ye Fan said confidently.


    In three days, not only did his physical strength increase a lot, but his cultivation reached the second peak of the Returning Origin Realm, and the third group''s strength was just around the corner, which gave him a strong confidence.


    "Very good!" The old Xie flashed his satisfied gaze, then opened his hands wide, raised his head to the sky, and began to meditate on Fajue silently.


    "Tianye Xuanhuo, shine in the world, come out!"


    While talking, the temperature inside the room rose rapidly, with the evil old as the center, a red ball of light gradually spread out, and anyone touched by it melted away.


    In just a moment, half of the house where Ye Fan lived had disappeared in this hot ball of light.


    Looking at the scene in front of him with round eyes, Ye Fan''s inner shock couldn''t be added, and the talented ambition had long since disappeared.


    This was the first time he felt death at such a close distance. The hot air made it hard to breathe, as if it would evaporate in the next moment.


    Gradually, the red ball of light got closer and closer to Ye Fan, and it could be vaguely seen that the evil old inside the ball of light had long since disappeared, and a small orange flame the size of a fist appeared where it was originally standing.


    The flames trembled quickly, and every beat seemed to determine Ye Fan''s life and death, making him frightened.


    "Keep your mind and mind firmly, don''t want to be defeated by terror!" Xie Lao''s weak voice came from the jade pendant, pointing to Ye Fan.


    At this time, the orange flame had already arrived in front of Ye Fan and swallowed it in an instant.


    "Chichichichi!"


    Ye Fan''s body was full of white smoke, as if a piece of red iron was thrown into the water, making a harsh and sharp sound.


    At the same time, a scorching smell spread, and even Ye Fan could smell it himself.


    But now his mind is not here at all. A suffocating heat and the intense pain of a thousand insects from his body make Ye Fan have no thoughts to think about so much. He can only grit his teeth and silently. Persevere.


    At this moment, his mind can''t help recalling the past, the family''s contempt, the clansman''s white eyes, and Ye Meng''s frame-up. These memories are like a lingering haze, occupying his heart ruthlessly, reducing The pain he was suffering at the moment.


    Anyone who is strong will have unusual past and experience, which is perfectly reflected in Ye Fan''s body.


    As soon as the mysterious fire came out, it burned all the living beings in the world, but when Ye Fan came across, this small orange flame was a little dumbfounded. Not only was this person strong in physique, but also incomparable in spirit. Its flames could not bring Ye Fan essential. Hurt, and the effect is getting worse.


    At this moment, Ye Fan secretly operated the savage dragon divine body power, thinking of all the past, but began to forget the pain of the whole body, and fell into a very subtle state.


    The evil old man in the jade pendant felt what was happening on the periphery, and could not help but nodded secretly. Ye Fan''s strong belief in not admitting defeat deeply shocked him.


    "In time, this son will become a great weapon, saying that it can''t really restore the glory of my monster race in the past!" The old Xie missed his longing in his eyes, and suddenly passed by.

 Chapter 10： Scarlet Inch

    Ye family, central compound, master study.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    A symbolic knock on the door sounded, and before there was a response, the door opened directly, and a shabby-faced teenager stepped in, it was Ye Meng.


    "Father, I don''t know why you are looking for me?" Ye Meng said with a rather impatient expression. He was practicing but was summoned in a hurry.


    Seeing his impulsive and reckless son, Ye Feiyang''s eyes flashed anger, put down the book in his hand, and asked: "Meng''er, you and Ye Fan are still six days away from the duel, will you be sure by then?"


    "Huh! Father doesn''t believe me. If it wasn''t because of my negligence last time, I would..." Ye Meng was immediately unhappy when he heard that, but was interrupted by Ye Feiyang.


    "Meng''er, sometimes it''s a good thing to be negligent. Your secrets should not be known to too many people, especially those elders, otherwise we might be imminent." Ye Feiyang warned with a serious face.


    Ye Meng looked upset after hearing this, and replied: "I don''t care about this, Ye Fan dare to scold me for shit, this time I have to kill him."


    Ye Feiyang shook his head helplessly for the son who was not teachable. He hesitated and took a small box from the table, and said, "Meng''er, this is the Tianyuan Pill I prepared for you. After taking it, it can help increase three in a certain period of time. Double your skill, then Ye Fan will not be your opponent anyway, so don''t use that trick!"


    Ye Meng��s eyes lit up as soon as he heard the three words Tianyuan Pill. This is a very famous pill, and it is of great benefit to the cultivators of the Gui Yuan realm. Taking one will not only enhance the vitality in a short time, but also It can also improve the foundation, benefiting without harm, it is difficult to get this thing in Tianwei City.


    Ye Meng did not hesitate to take the box over, tucked it around his waist, and arched his hand symbolically, "Thank you father, as long as you can kill Ye Fan, everything is easy to say!"


    Ye Feihua nodded helplessly, the original father''s warning to his son turned into a deal, but he couldn''t help it. Ye Meng became arrogant, and the battle a few days ago made his psychology a little distorted and he no longer cared about the overall situation.


    "Don''t be careful when you use it, don''t be discovered by Elder Bai!" When Ye Meng left, Ye Feiyang did not forget to remind.


    Ye Meng walked out of the room happily while nodding his head.


    "Hey, my grievance with my second brother should be broken in six days, second brother, don''t blame me!" Ye Feiyang leaned back in his chair and sighed.


    Three days later, the North Courtyard of the Ye Family was in an extremely remote corner.


    The air was still filled with a faint smell of burning, and there was no grass growing around it, and it was blackened, as if it had become a Jedi.


    In the center of this Jedi, sitting cross-legged, a pitch-black young man was Ye Fan who had undergone three days of profound fire quenching.


    Ye Fan''s eyes were closed tightly, and a fist-large orange flame was beating above his head. The scene looked strange and quiet.


    "Come!"


    The time for Xuanhuo to quench the body finally came, Ye Fan suddenly opened his eyes and shouted.


    "brush!"


    The profound fire above his head seemed to be invisible traction, involuntarily flying towards Ye Fan''s mouth. The orange flame felt the sense of crisis in an instant, and once again released the flame aura that destroyed the world, but it was a pity that this flame was no longer useful for Ye Fan at this moment.


    "puff!"


    The orange flame was swallowed directly by Ye Fan while struggling, and a magical scene happened. Ye Fan''s body came out of the scorched black skin around him like a silkworm.


    With a fair face and crystal clear skin, Ye Fan at this moment was as if he was rejuvenated.


    And this is just the appearance. What really changed is the inside of Ye Fan''s body. Under this seemingly perfect and thin body, the meridians became thicker again, and the dantian became deeper, and there was an extremely powerful flow in the body. Power, surging like a flame, has unparalleled explosive power at any time.


    "Hahahaha, this savage dragon god''s body skill is really magical, and the three days and three nights of the mysterious fire quenching and baking have allowed me to form such a powerful body!"


    Ye Fan looked up to the sky and smiled. Although Xuanhuo Body Tempering was painful, the result was surprisingly satisfying. In his current state, there was a vague feeling that the strong below the sixth level of the return to the original realm, unless they possess extremely powerful martial skills, they would never want to harm them. The leap of cultivation base this time is a qualitative change.


    This physique was comparable to that of the monster beast, but this was just the early stage of the physique of the wild dragon.


    "Boy, aren''t you very excited!" The old evil voice came from the jade pendant. Since the mysterious fire was summoned, he returned to the jade pendant space and cultivated. Until now, he must have recovered.


    "Old Xie, thank you so much this time, I have strong confidence in dealing with Ye Meng now!" Ye Fan shook his fist, thanking him sincerely.


    Elder Xie laughed and said, "Boy, it''s too early to thank the deity now. This is just an appetizer. The real highlight is yet to come!"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan was taken aback, and when he was about to ask questions, he listened to the evil old way: "Put your mind into the jade pendant, and you can know what the deity said."


    Driven by strong curiosity, Ye Fan immediately ran the Ten Thousand Demons Codex, called out the jade pendant on his chest, and entered it.


    It is still the same feeling as when I just got the jade pendant, standing on the edge of the jade pendant space, there seems to be a white light curtain in front of the jade pendant to isolate the world in the jade pendant.


    "Xie Lao, is there a hole in this jade pendant?" Ye Fan asked in surprise.


    At this moment, the evil old man has naturally appeared next to Ye Fan, nodded, and looked forward with respect, saying: "This jade pendant is the core of the Ten Thousand Demons Code, and it contains countless secrets. What you want to practice His martial arts are all in it."


    "But the light curtain..." Ye Fan was embarrassed, the temptation of martial arts was really huge, but he couldn''t get in.


    Elder Xie stroked his beard, and said lightly: "With your physical strength at the moment, it should be enough to break the first level of enchantment. Try it!"


    Ye Fan instantly understood what Xie Lao meant, and immediately gathered the power of his whole body with his mind, and slammed it forward.


    "boom!"


    There was a muffled noise from the light curtain, and Ye Fan felt the entire jade pendant space tremble, and then a trace of cracks appeared in the light curtain in front of him and cracked quickly, making the scene very magnificent.


    "Successful?" Thinking of the upcoming martial arts, Ye Fan was extremely excited, and his body trembled.


    Xie Lao smiled on the side, indicating acquiescence.


    "Boom!" The light curtain finally collapsed, and the white world that appeared in front of Ye Fan could vaguely see a piece of land suspended in the center. There was a big pit on the ground, five meters deep and about one hundred meters wide. .


    There was a little blood in the center of the big hole, which was shining.


    Before Ye Fan approached, he felt that blood flew towards him quickly, and immediately merged into his body.


    "Scarlet inch!"


    In the trance, four big characters appeared in Ye Fan''s mind, slowly becoming more specific and clear.


    "Boy, congratulations, you have obtained the first martial skill of the Ten Thousand Demon Blood Pei, this is something that even the deity has never practiced!" The old Xie''s words actually revealed the color of dedication.

 Chapter 11： Linglongs visit

    "Take the blood of the monster race as a guide, give birth to a **** inch of power, and shake the might of the world!"


    This is the understanding that suddenly appeared in Ye Fan''s mind, just like instinct, he has already mastered this martial skill.


    "The martial arts released with the blood of the monster race is really amazing, but what is this blood?" Ye Fan couldn''t help but wonder.


    Hearing Ye Fan��s words, Xie Lao explained with a smile: "The blood of the demon race belongs to the power of the demon cultivator. It is condensed according to different methods. The power is very powerful. With your physique at this moment, you can already condense a drop of blood. , This is also the reason for this martial skill."


    "Condensing blood?" Ye Fan looked surprised, he did not expect that there were so many doorways in the demon way.


    After learning about the demon blood, Ye Fan looked at the giant pit ahead, and continued to ask: "Xie Lao, what is this big pit?"


    A trace of reminiscence flashed in the eyes of the old Xie before he explained: "If the deity remembers correctly, this should be the legendary Ten Thousand Monster Lake, which is now dry. When the lake is filled with the blood of the monsters, maybe Unravel the next secret of Yupei!"


    "What?" Ye Fan''s figure shook violently, completely startled.


    With his body at this moment, he can condense at most a drop of demon blood, and he wants to fill this big pit, more than tens of thousands of drops, I really don''t know that it will be the year of the monkey.


    "Ten Thousand Demon Lake can hold 130 million drops of demon blood, and every drop of blood is extremely powerful. Boy, your road is still very long!" Xie Laoyu said endlessly.


    Ye Fan got used to it, and now I think this is a little far away.


    "Xie Lao, this **** inch is not only a martial skill, but also a technique for condensing blood. What level of martial skill do you know?" Ye Fan asked again, he wanted to know the ultimate secret skill possessed by the Ten Thousand Demon Blood Pendant. What level.


    Who knows that the omniscient evil old man fell silent at this moment, and said for a while: "The deity doesn''t know, you don''t need to think about it. The power of this skill is far from what you can understand now. What you have to do now is Condense your blood and strive to maximize the power of this technique."


    Scarlet Cunman uses the essence and blood as the guide. The more essence and blood, the stronger the power. Old Xie''s words are true, and Ye Fan''s cranky thoughts are cut off. Practical cultivation is the right way.


    "If this is the case, then I will condense a drop of essence and blood to see!" Ye Fan immediately sat cross-legged on the spot, and started running the **** inch of light he had just acquired.


    Although this is a powerful martial skill, it is also a method of condensing blood.


    As soon as the martial arts turned, a little blood appeared in Ye Fan''s body, and he quickly wandered through his odd meridian eight channels, with hundreds of skeletons all over his body.


    The blood gleamed, virtual sweat appeared on Ye Fan''s head, and his face gradually paled. The essence of his body seemed to be absorbed by this drop of blood.


    At the same time, the Ten Thousand Demon Blood Pendant seemed to feel Ye Fan''s crisis, shining with a dazzling light, and autonomously absorbed the purest demon energy in the world to supplement Ye Fan''s body.


    Under such a seemingly harmonious cycle, the initial blood light condensed into reality, turned into a drop of rich blood, and settled in Ye Fan''s Dantian.


    "call!"


    At 10% of the blood, Ye Fan immediately lay down on the ground like a frustrated ball, which was more tiring than fighting with all his strength.


    "Boy, you are very good. I thought that the deity almost passed out when condensing the first drop of blood, but you just lost strength." The old Xie''s words appeared, quite a sense of gloat.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan was unable to roll his eyes. The old man hadn''t reminded himself before, but at the moment he had put aside his afterthought. This is obviously because I want to see my jokes, but fortunately I resisted it.


    After resting for a while, Ye Fan finally recovered a bit of physical strength. Just when he wanted to say a few words, he heard footsteps in the distance.


    Looking forward, she was slightly startled, and saw a pure and beautiful girl in a white dress walking towards this side with a little nervousness.


    Seeing the visitor, Ye Fan''s eyes trembled, revealing a touch of complexity.


    The girl hadn''t even approached, but her delicate body trembled suddenly, and two blushes appeared on her cheeks, and her beautiful face was even more charming.


    "you����"


    Ye Linglong instinctively stretched out a jade hand to cover a pair of beautiful big eyes, while the other hand pointed at Ye Fan tremblingly.


    Ye Fan looked down and saw his naked body, the old face blushed involuntarily, and he immediately turned around and ran towards the grass not far behind.


    Due to the profound fire quenching the body, Ye Fan''s entire cabin was burnt up, and even one piece of clothing was not left.


    After a while, Ye Fan rushed out of the grass. The key parts of his body were covered with grass blades, and his heart was finally relieved.


    Ye Linglong also put down her jade hand, but the two red clouds on her face have not yet receded. After the incident, both of them didn''t know how to speak, and the scene was a bit embarrassing for a while.


    "You''ve been here in the future, why are you looking for me this time?" In the end, Ye Fan was the first to speak, with a cold tone, completely forgetting the previous embarrassment.


    Ye Linglong also returned to normal, but did not directly answer Ye Fan''s words. Instead, she looked around in surprise and wondered: "What''s wrong with you, is it possible that some strong people have come?"


    "You don''t need to know these, what is going on here?" Ye Fan''s tone was already a little impatient, he instinctively didn''t want to face the woman in front of him.


    A trace of sadness appeared on Ye Linglong''s face and replied: "Ye Fan, I don''t know where your powerful power comes from, but please don''t fight Ye Meng, because you can''t beat him!"


    Although it was a sincere tone, Ye Fan heard it very harsh, and he couldn''t help but sneered: "Ye Linglong, did you hit me for Ye Meng? If so, please go back!"


    "Ye Fan, you weren''t like that back then, why are you so ignorant of the general situation now?" Ye Fan repeatedly left out, Ye Linglong also increased her tone, hoping that the young man in front of him would understand.


    It''s a pity that such a speech can only have a counterproductive effect. Ye Fan sneered after hearing it, and said in a deep voice, "Ye Linglong, I don''t need you to teach me, I advise you to come back to Ye Meng soon. I feel sick looking at you now!"


    "You..." Ye Linglong was completely angry, her chest rising and falling violently. This was the first time Ye Fan scolded her. She couldn''t accept it for a while. She calmed down and continued, "Ye Fan, you will regret it, Ye Meng. The back of his is far less simple than what you see on the surface. You will only reap the consequences if you oppose him. No one can protect you then!"


    After that, Ye Linglong left without turning her head, tears rolled in her eyes, but did not flow down, let alone Ye Fan.


    Keeping watching this pretty shadow leave, Ye Fan clenched his fists, his eyes flushed, and he was furious.


    "Ye Meng, no matter who is behind you, I will kill you!"

 Chapter 12： Anger

    Three days later, the Ye family competition field.


    Outside the martial arts arena within a radius of a few miles, a group of spectators were densely surrounded. Among them were not only the Ye family, but also the citizens of Sunset City. They had heard the rumors about Ye Fan and Ye Meng. At this moment, the two young talents Jun''s battle, it can be said that their appetite is suffocated, and it is very eye-catching.


    At the back of the competition field, there is a huge high platform with a few Ye family members sitting on top. Elder Bai sat in the center, while Patriarch Ye Feiyang and his brother Ye Feihua sat on both sides of it, both looking at the center of the field with serious faces.


    At the moment, two teenagers in white clothes stood in the center of the competition field, Ye Fan and Ye Meng.


    The two glared at them, without saying a word, rendering the situation extremely tense.


    Among them, Ye Fan was more calm than Ye Meng. He glanced at his father on the high platform, and he remembered the advice Ye Feihua gave last night.


    "Xiao Fan, once you lose, you must give up, don''t lose your life for hatred!"


    For his father''s warning, Ye Fan could not get angry, and could only put his anger on the extremely sinister cousin in front of him.


    The humiliation of the father and son for three years was brought by the person in front of them, and it should be over now.


    Seeing that the time was almost up, Elder Bai slowly got up from the high platform, walked around and motioned to be quiet before saying: "The duel, the official start."


    "Wow!"


    The moment the voice fell, Ye Meng had already arrived in front of Ye Fan and slammed his fist toward the front.


    "Do you want a sneak attack? It''s really mean!" This move was not favored by others, but was disdainful.


    A sneer appeared on Ye Fan''s face. The moment he was refined three days ago, he also raised his realm to the third level of Returning Yuan realm. At this moment, he dealt with a small punch, but it was relaxed and tight.


    I saw that Ye Fan raised his hand without a hurry, and directly punched Ye Meng.


    "boom!"


    There was a muffled noise in the center of the field, and a strong vigor spread out from the outside, which was the strength of the two.


    "Deng Deng Xian!" What Ling Ye Fan didn''t expect was that he was knocked back three steps with this blow, and he fell into a disadvantage.


    "The power of the sixth level of the return to the original realm? Is this impossible?" Ye Fan looked shocked. In just nine days, Ye Meng could not improve so much.


    "Huh! Now I know I''m great, but it''s too late!"


    Ye Meng seemed very proud of the surprise that Ye Fan showed. His hands changed rapidly, and it was the Qianjue hands released that day.


    "Hmph, even if you are already the sixth layer, I won''t be afraid of you!" Ye Fan''s mood is so powerful, he recovered after a brief surprise.


    Looking at Qianjue Shou who was an unknown number of times stronger than the previous time, Ye Fan''s expression became serious, an invisible energy lingering around his body, it was the extremely powerful wild dragon divine body skill.


    "Wow!"


    At this moment, Ye Fan was like a reef in the sea, and the undulating elemental force released by Qiandi Shou impacted him, but it could not cause any effect.


    "It''s a joke to use the old tricks against me!"


    Ye Fan looked at his undamaged body and couldn''t help laughing. The savage dragon divine body power can resist almost all damage below the sixth level of the return to the original realm. Although Ye Meng''s strength has reached the sixth level, it is all improved by the pill, which is completely incomparable with the real realm.


    "This... this is impossible!"


    Looking at Ye Fan''s body against the sky, Ye Meng was shocked. No one can easily withstand the six-strength Qianjue hand, and it is purely physical strength.


    And this scene also caused an uproar in the surroundings, and the elders in the stands were full of surprised eyes. No one thought that Ye Fan was already so strong.


    After being surprised, Ye Feiyang, who was originally confident, couldn''t help but worry. Ye Fan''s strength was unexpected.


    "Is that so? Ye Meng, I know you have a trick, let''s do it quickly, so that you can die a little more glorious!"


    Although Ye Fan was rippling in the center of Qiandie''s hands, he approached Ye Meng step by step as if nothing had happened, and he joked.


    Ye Meng''s face was extremely ugly, becoming hideous and terrifying. The battle that was supposed to be won seems to be one-sided at the moment.


    "No, I don''t believe it, die to me!" The intense humiliation forced Ye Meng to go crazy, instantly raising the power of Qianjue Hands in his hand to the maximum.


    With the support of Six Layers of Yuanli, the entire competition field was covered by Qianjue hands, and the condensed ripples of countless handprints hit Ye Fan''s body, but it still only caused the shaking of his clothes.


    "In front of absolute power, any struggle is futile!" Ye Fan said lightly, his figure suddenly accelerated, and he came to Ye Meng in an instant, just like the scene a few days ago, with a fist hit. He touched Ye Meng''s face and made it fly upside down.


    Qiandi''s hand was broken, and Ye Meng was beaten in public again, nosebleeds flowing, and his appearance was extremely miserable.


    "It seems that you are still **** this time!" Ye Fan said sadly.


    The strength of the wild dragon''s divine body skill not only exceeded everyone''s expectations, but also exceeded Ye Fan''s own expectations. He didn''t expect that this stunt could completely abuse Ye Meng in front of him.


    "what����"


    Hearing the word "dog shit" and the ridicule around him, Ye Meng went crazy, the hesitation that he had in his heart disappeared without a trace, revealing a different breath on his body.


    "Ye Fan, you frog at the bottom of the well, let you see my true strength today. You are proud to die with this skill!"


    While speaking, Ye Meng jumped up from the ground, and countless golden lights burst out from his body, carrying a huge power, reflecting half of the sky.


    At this moment, the sun in the sky seemed to lose its original brilliance and became a foil for Ye Meng.


    "This...this is..." This scene made countless people''s faces changed drastically, and all the elders on the platform stood up.


    Especially Elder Bai stared at Ye Meng fiercely with muddy eyes, raging, and he couldn''t wait to slash him.


    Under the golden light, Ye Fan appeared a serious expression that he had never had before. The golden light in front of him was not only gorgeous, but also brought him a breath of death.


    Although this is far from Profound Fire, it can still easily kill him.


    "It is actually the Bai family''s anger and grievance. Once it is used, it will gain the power of the legendary king, and its strength instantly skyrocketed several times. It is known as a stunt, but after it is used, it is very likely that the realm will regress. It can be described as a life-saving martial art that is not worth the loss!"


    "Yeah, I didn''t expect that the Ye family would actually practice the Bai family''s martial arts, which is really ridiculous."


    As soon as the sky was angry and the people complained, the surrounding voices were endless. These words made the faces of the few people on the high platform extremely stinky.


    The Bai family in Phoenix and the Ye family in Sunset City have always been different from each other. This is something everyone knows, but the son of the head of the Ye family actually practiced the Bai family''s stunts. Once this happens, the Ye family will be People can''t laugh out of their teeth.


    "Eating inside and out, it seems that I have even more reason to kill you!"


    While everyone was whispering, Ye Fan''s loud voice suddenly came out.


    This sentence immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Skywrath and human grievances are so powerful, this Ye Fan''s physical body is powerful, and I am afraid that it can''t resist it.

 Chapter 13： Essence power

    "Ahhhhh..."


    Ye Meng was like a mad lion, his fists smashed towards Ye Fan with the golden light in the sky.


    A golden light giant fist with a diameter of about ten meters turned out from the sky, fell like a meteorite, and came to Ye Fan''s head in the blink of an eye.


    The power of the golden light giant fist really shakes the world, and the falling fist wind alone has already made the entire competition field tremble.


    Everyone around was staring at this scene blankly, and couldn''t help but worry about the tiny Ye Fan below.


    This powerful blow can not even be taken by the nine-tier strongest in the return to the original realm. This one is only threefold, so why?


    Under the weight of the giant fist, Ye Fan danced with black hair and windlessly, his clothes rustled, his feet involuntarily had fallen into the ground of the competition field.


    But this is the case, Ye Fan''s face still did not show fear and despair, but a strong war spirit appeared in his eyes.


    "Crimson Mang, break it for me!"


    At the moment when the giant fist was about to hit, Ye Fan suddenly shouted.


    Everyone saw a drop of red coquettish blood flying out of Ye Fan''s mouth, suspended above his head, and then they saw Ye Fan point out and hit the drop of blood.


    "boom!"


    The blood exploded, instantly generating a terrifying force, which dyed the entire sky an abnormal blood red.


    The endless **** monster energy rippled, forming a strong and powerful shock wave, directly destroying the golden light giant fist above Ye Fan''s head.


    At the same time, the aftermath of the shock wave pushed the surrounding crowd nearly ten meters away, even the powerful elders in the stands were no exception.


    The prestige of the blood-colored inch of light was so terrifying.


    "No, this is impossible, there can be no martial arts surpassing me!"


    Looking at the blood in the sky, Ye Meng was crazy, and in front of the drop of blood that exploded, the power he was proud of seemed so worthless.


    "Die to me!"


    Ye Fan yelled, using the blood qi around him to condense a **** shock wave about two meters in diameter, carrying the monstrous might and power towards Ye Meng.


    At this moment, the world changed color, everyone was stunned, shocked by the power of this blow.


    "boom!"


    The shock wave hit Ye Meng''s golden body fiercely, causing a metallic muffled sound, which was temporarily resisted by a trace of the king''s power.


    After a while, the golden light began to fade, Ye Meng''s complexion became frightened, and he involuntarily began to back away.


    Although Skywrath and Human Resentment are extremely powerful, they are still much worse than Scarlet Cunmang.


    "I don''t believe it, don''t believe it, ah..."


    Painful wailing resounded throughout the martial arts arena, Ye Meng''s whole body had lost all the golden light, and he was completely surrounded by **** demon, blood splattered, and could not struggle.


    Facing Ye Meng''s miserable appearance, there was a sigh of sorrow from the surrounding people, and they speculated about what martial skill Ye Fan was displaying, and even the Bai family''s stunt could not be countered.


    "Chichichichi!"


    A wisp of white smoke emerged from Ye Meng''s body, and his limbs were slowly turning into blood. It didn''t take a moment for the whole person to melt away.


    "Meng''er!" Ye Feiyang, who had been standing on the high platform to watch the battle, finally couldn''t bear it, and his body flew to the center of the competition field.


    With his hands into fists, he slammed into the **** aperture that besieged Ye Meng.


    The strength of the eight-fold peak of the Guiyuan Realm was fully displayed. For a time, the world shook, and Ye Fan''s **** inch finally showed weakness under Ye Feiyang''s sudden blow.


    "puff!"


    The blood was broken, revealing a **** figure inside.


    Ye Feiyang pulled it over, and after passing a wave of vitality into Ye Meng''s body, he cautiously put it aside, and then glared at Ye Fan and said: "You bastard, you dare to kill my son. It''s a crime. Unforgivable!"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan was not afraid, and said boldly: "Uncle, this is a duel, life and death are all destined, you are breaking the rules by suddenly inserting a kick!"


    "What can I do if I break the rules, I am the Patriarch, this Ye Family is my final say, now I want to clean up the door and get rid of your evil faction!"


    Ye Feiyang spoke righteously, and as soon as the words fell, he slapped Ye Fan with a violent palm, and he was overwhelming.


    The power of the eight-fold peak is something that Ye Fan can take at this moment. If he is armed with essence and blood, he can resist one or two. But at this moment, the power of essence and blood has dissipated, and there is no chance to use the **** inch again. .


    "Elder Bai, please, help Xiaofan!" On the high platform, Ye Feihua gritted his teeth, forcibly suppressed his anger towards his biological brother, and pleaded with Elder Bai on the side.


    At this moment, he suddenly agreed with Ye Fan''s words. In this world, without power, you are nothing.


    "Enough, stop me!"


    Elder Bai frowned, screamed, and pushed Ye Fan a hundred meters away by sound waves, but he happened to avoid Ye Feiyang''s powerful blow.


    The white elder of the fairy wind road fell in the center of the competition field like a wisp of breeze, invisibly blocking Ye Fan''s body.


    Seeing the person, Ye Feiyanghu stared and didn''t know what to say for a while.


    He still didn''t dare to start with the elders.


    "Fei Yang, you disappointed me too much. Although Xiao Fan was too heavy, you shouldn''t put him to death!" Elder Bai said with a gloomy expression.


    Ye Feiyang turned his head, with a look of hatred, and replied: "Elder Bai, my son is the heir to the Ye family, but he was beaten up by this bastard. How would you let me face the Ye family? From my point of view, this son is dead. ."


    "Huh!" Elder Bai snorted displeased, and White Beard trembled: "Ye Feiyang, you don''t know what''s good or bad, maybe you can''t forget the previous agreement. If you want to face, then first anger and resent what Ye Meng has learned. Explain clearly, otherwise I will definitely report the matter to the Presbyterian Church and go to the name of your Patriarch!"


    "You..." Ye Feiyang was speechless for a while.


    At the beginning, in order to prevent the anger of the sky from showing up, he specially found the Tianyuan Pill for Ye Meng, but it was a pity that it did not achieve the desired effect.


    Under the deterrence of Elder Bai, the scene suddenly fell silent, and everyone around was secretly leaving.


    This is the Ye family''s family affair, they don''t want to wade into this muddy water.


    "The Bai family''s stunts, appearing on the Ye family heirs, are really awesome! Uncle, you must give me an explanation to everyone in the Ye family!"


    Ye Fan appeared from the side and asked aggressively.


    As soon as Ye Fan spoke, Ye Feiyang''s hostile spirit reappeared, and said furiously: "Asshole, you are also qualified to say me? Do you think that Elder Bai is here and I dare not kill you?"


    Ye Fan stood proudly, not losing anything in his momentum, and shouted: "If you have the ability, come here. If I take a step back today, I won''t be called Ye Fan."


    "I don''t know how to live or die!" Ye Feiyang was completely irritated, and his body was as good as Ye Meng''s, and he also shot out a golden light.


    In an instant, the power of a sub-king overwhelmed the sky and the earth, raising Ye Feiyang''s body a bit, and his power became even more powerful to the point where no one can beat it.

 Chapter 14： How to enlighten

    "The sky is angry and the people complain?" When seeing this familiar trick, the expressions of everyone present changed drastically, and Elder Bai''s expression was even more stinking indescribable.


    Ye Meng had already practiced this martial skill before. Unexpectedly, his father, the contemporary Patriarch of the Ye Family, had also practiced the martial skill of the Bai Family. This was a shame for the Ye Family, and no Ye Family children could let go.


    "Ye Feiyang, what a dog thief, you actually practiced the Bai family''s stunts privately. Could it be that you failed to take refuge in the Bai family?" Elder Bai''s clothes screamed and his beard trembled, and his old eyes were covered with invisible flames.


    "Ye Bai, leave me immediately. I still respect you as a generation elder. If not, I will kill you two together today!"


    With the overlord''s power added, Ye Feiyang appeared confident and his words were full of deterrence.


    "Hmph, I indulged in your father and son at the beginning, but I didn''t expect that in the end, two rebellious dogs were born. No matter what, today the old man will clean up the door and restore the peace of the Ye family!"


    Elder Bai thoroughly saw the person in front of him, and while speaking, he stepped forward, his whole body was surrounded by pure white vitality, and he rushed towards Ye Feiyang who had penetrated into the golden light.


    "Boom boom!"


    In an instant, there were three moves, each of which was extremely powerful, and the leaked vitality caused the entire competition field to shake.


    "boom!"


    The elder Bai''s vitality and the power of the king were mixed, and suddenly exploded, shaking both of them back a few steps.


    "Dead old man, I didn''t expect you to be at the top of the Ninth Layer, half-step guarding, no wonder it''s so difficult! But with this strength, you can''t beat me at all!" Ye Feiyang wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, disdainfully said.


    As the first stunt of the Bai family, Tiananu Renzheng has brought Ye Feiyang''s cultivation base to an extremely terrifying situation.


    "Bah, today the old man will be the master for the Tyrant, and get rid of your rebellious son!" Elder Bai gave a light spit, his hands reached a decision, and directly pinched a seal.


    Elder Bai is preparing to use martial arts, but Ye Feiyang is not nervous, and sneers: "The Ye Family Secret Realm, I don''t know how many years without peerless martial arts, the current martial arts, but you, how can there be the mighty power of the Bai family!"


    "You dare to insult the Ye Family''s martial arts, look at my big day Ye Shou, die for me!"


    Elder Bai opened his eyes, palms into his hands, and pushed forward suddenly.


    For a time, the world was covered by pure white power, and two giant palms measuring about 100 meters in length formed in the air, and they quickly merged together during the rapid rotation, forming a huge leaf covering the sky and the earth.


    The leaves are like the palm of a hand, with five distinct fingers and infinite power, which makes the people who fled around can''t help but look up and watch in amazement.


    "Big Qianye hand, covering the world! Today, the old man will let you see the power of Ye Family''s martial arts!"


    Elder Bai stood under this leaf of heaven and earth, his whole body gleaming with white light, and there was a tendency to become one with the incarnation of heaven and earth.


    Ye Fan on the side looked at this mighty martial arts, his eyes shining brightly, it is undeniable that in front of this blow, the battle between him and Ye Meng was like a child''s play.


    Although Scarlet Cunman was powerful, it was only a flash of beauty, and there was definitely no such thing as shaking the world as the blow of Elder Bai.


    The Ye Family''s martial arts were definitely not as simple as everyone thought.


    Under the leaves of heaven and earth, Ye Feiyang''s golden light faded from time to time, and he was under unparalleled pressure.


    "The dead old man, how powerful is he, compared with the Bai family''s stunts, he is still nothing but ants!"


    Ye Feiyang gritted his teeth and once again burst out of the power of the king while speaking, twisting and rolling in the air, forcibly resisting the mighty power of the leaf of heaven and earth.


    "The Overlord of Skywrath, the power of the overlord, the power of the overlord, the power of the overlord, invincible!"


    Following Ye Feiyang''s silent remembrance, the power of the overlord, which was permeating with powerful power, slowly turned into a spear, and fiercely penetrated towards the sky-shielding giant leaf above Elder Bai''s head.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The King and Tyrant��s Spear pierced the sky-shielding giant leaf continuously, and the power generated by each blow made the sky and the earth shake.


    The domineering aura of the domineering power gradually made Elder Bai feel a little unsupported. After all, the elemental power is the lowest level power, and it cannot be compared with the domineering power generated in the stunt.


    "Puff!"


    Finally, the elder Bai burst out with blood, and the whole leaf of heaven and earth trembled, and the "bang" dissipated.


    For a moment, the world reappeared, and Ye Feiyang''s whole body was golden light, standing proudly in the field, looking at the elder Bai who had fallen to his knees with disdain.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Fan hurriedly stepped forward to help Elder Bai. Although this old man was a bit old-fashioned, he was sincere about the Ye Family.


    "Boy, now it''s your turn!"


    After defeating Elder Bai, Ye Feiyang looked more and more sneered, and said with a sneer at Ye Fan.


    "Ye Feiyang, you have rebelled against the family, aren''t you afraid of the presbytery''s revenge?" Ye Fan blamed without fear.


    "Hmph, no matter what, I will kill you today to avenge my son!" Ye Feiyang sneered, and as soon as the words fell, he grabbed Ye Fan''s neck.


    Under the mighty power of the Overlord''s power, Ye Fan couldn''t avoid it at all. With his return to the Origin Realm triple power, he couldn''t even defeat Ye Feiyang under normal conditions, let alone now.


    "Boy, don''t worry, I won''t kill you right away. My son was wounded by you with evil methods, and I will slowly return it to you!" Ye Feiyang looked at Ye Fan with a twisted smile on his face. .


    As soon as the voice fell, Ye Fan felt a sense of extreme pain in his body, and the domineering force seemed to crush his body into powder.


    "The power of the king and hegemony, really domineering!" Ye Fan was secretly surprised, if it hadn''t been for the protection of the savage dragon divine body skill, he would have died at this moment.


    However, Rao possessed the supernatural power of refining the body, and Ye Fan''s body was still being quickly destroyed. The recovery speed of the supernatural power of the wild dragon was far less than the destruction speed of the power of the king.


    "Hahahaha, boy, it doesn''t feel good, right now, all of this is caused by you, and today I will make you want to die!"


    Ye Feiyang regards Ye Fan as the leader of everything, if it weren''t for Ye Fan to go to the secret realm in the first place, so many things would not happen behind him.


    "Boom boom!"


    Under the power of the king and the overlord, Ye Fan''s whole body was **** and bloody, and his body was more like popping beans. It was constantly exploding. If this goes on, it will not take a moment for his body that he has finally recovered to be destroyed again.


    "Boy, are you refining your body again? This time it seems a bit cruel!"


    At the moment when he was about to faint in pain, the old Xie''s voice suddenly appeared from the jade pendant, as if it were ridicule.


    "Old Xie, don''t be kidding, but there is a way to save me!" Ye Fan asked immediately as if grabbing the straw.


    "You only need to move your fingers to save your deity, but the deity doesn''t want it!" Xie Lao replied heartlessly.


    "you����"


    Ye Fan almost didn''t choke to death by these words. He didn''t expect that this usually amiable old man would lose the chain at a critical moment. Is it possible to murder the master?


    "Heaven will give you the power to serve the people in Sri Lanka. You must first painstakingly and painstakingly. If you can''t resist even this small setback, how can you make a big way?"


    Xie Lao''s voice was misty, and finally disappeared in Ye Fan''s ears. At the same time, a string in Ye Fan''s mind was suddenly moved, and he instantly understood something.

 Chapter 15： Genius girl

    Ye Fan, who suddenly had an enlightenment, had a strong momentum invisibly, forcing the power of the Overlord to leave for a while.


    Seeing this weird state, Ye Feiyang''s expression changed, and he immediately increased the strength of the king''s power, vowing that Ye Fan would die without a place to be buried.


    "brush!"


    As the changes took place, a small transparent dragon suddenly appeared outside Ye Fan''s body, with four small claws on the top of his head, which looked extremely immature and looked like a newly born snake.


    This transparent little dragon wandered around Ye Fan''s body with its teeth and claws. It was amazing that wherever the little dragon went, the power of the king and tyrant disappeared without a trace, as if it had been absorbed by unknown power.


    At the same time, Ye Fan''s dantian couldn''t help pouring into a large number of unknown forces, which were assimilated by the three yuan force group, which led to a rapid rise in the cultivation base.


    "The dragon is out of the body, boy, you finally cultivated the essence of the dragon''s divine body art!" Before Ye Fan asked, the evil old man in the jade pendant took the initiative to explain.


    Ye Fan looked at the overbearing little dragon around him speechlessly, feeling that he used to practice the Dragon''s Divine Body Skills in the house, and now he is included in the hall.


    Since Xiaolong is still small and his body is transparent, no one outside of them understands the changes except Ye Fan. The opposite Ye Feiyang has been desperately trying to release the power of the king, but he did not find the power to disappear quietly.


    Surrounded by the mighty power of the overlord, Ye Fan''s mouth showed a slight smile, and the rapid rise in his body made him only expect the storm to come more violently.


    Although the sound of puffing beans on the body is still appearing, it is a sound that breaks and then stands. I have to say that after this baptism of the power of the king, Ye Fan''s body and strength will be improved, and the future It is completely immune to this powerful kingly power.


    Half an hour later, a cold sweat appeared on Ye Feiyang''s forehead, but he found that Ye Fan in front of him had not yet turned into blood, but his aura became thicker.


    "Ye Feiyang, it''s not that easy to kill me!"


    Perceiving Ye Feiyang''s impatience, Ye Fan took the initiative to provoke.


    At this moment, he was completely unafraid of the power of the overlord''s power, and the dragon had returned to his body.


    With the help of Xiaolong, Ye Fan successfully broke through to the fourth level of the Guiyuan Realm. He had just condensed the second drop of blood, and the power of the king and hegemon was becoming a place for him to recuperate.


    "Boy, you still dare to provoke me, it seems that I started too lightly!" Ye Feiyang was furious, thinking that he was not heavy enough.


    Ye Fan didn''t talk nonsense any more, but meditated quietly. Although the power of the king and hegemon can no longer cause damage to it, its powerful nature still exists. To get out of trouble, Ye Fan still needs to have the power to destroy it.


    This is also the reason why he immediately condensed his essence and blood, the **** inch of the blood with two drops of essence and blood, I don''t know how powerful it would be, and it must be possible to use it to deal with the power of the overlords around him.


    Just as Ye Fan was waiting for the action, there was a sudden change in the field.


    I saw a young and beautiful girl in green suddenly leapt out from the back of the stands, came to Ye Feiyang, and yelled: "Ye Feiyang, you traitor, let go of Ye Fan!"


    Ye Feiyang looked intently and smiled disdainfully: "Who am I here? It turned out to be Ye Linglong, you girl, why? You think you have a good talent and you can point me at me? Now Elder Bai is also defeated by my hands. Want to fight me?"


    Ye Linglong��s beautiful eyes were full of anger, and she reprimanded, ��Ye Feiyang, I thought that your son was not a good breeder. It turned out that Lao Tzu is the same. Sure enough, if there is a father, there must be a son. I warn you to leave the Ye family immediately, otherwise you will be better off. Eat fruit!"


    "Haha, it''s ridiculous that a junior of the Ninth Level of Body Refining Stage dared to teach me. If so, I will send you to **** first!" Ye Feiyang laughed in anger when he heard this, and immediately planned to destroy the flowers.


    "brush!"


    A murderous spirit from the power carrier of the King suddenly attacked Ye Linglong. In front of this powerful force, Ye Linglong''s petite body looked weak.


    "Shu Yuan seal, break it for me!"


    Facing this force, Ye Linglong didn''t rush or slow, her hands made a formula, and a powerful force suddenly burst out of her whole body when the words fell. An extremely pure elemental force rippled away, and it directly dissipated Ye Feiyang''s force. The power of the king.


    Such power is at least in the Sixth Layer of Returning Yuan Realm.


    "Girl movie, you actually hide your strength!" Ye Feiyang was taken aback, surprised.


    "So what? I have already reached the sixth level of the Guiyuan Realm. I used to disdain to compare with your trash son. Now my energy has been sealed for many years. It is extremely pure. In terms of power, I am not inferior to you. Power of the King!"


    After the seal was released, Ye Linglong looked mature and her expression became more dignified.


    This remark made all the Ye family members very surprised. Unexpectedly, it was not Ye Meng, nor Ye Fan, who was the first genius of the Ye family, but this beautiful and outrageous girl who has been unknown, unknown, and beautiful.


    For a while, even Ye Fan stayed for a while, only to feel that this girl had a secret that he didn''t know.


    After being silent for a while, Ye Feiyang finally said again: "Ye Linglong, I don''t care who you are. If you dare to stop me today, I will kill you together!"


    "Come on then!" Ye Linglong didn''t talk nonsense at all, her jade hand folded into her palm, and she slapped her, only to see two strong and pure heaven and earth elements flying towards Ye Feiyang''s direction like a dragon crossing the river. Time flies sand and rocks, and it''s powerful.


    Ye Feiyang was on the opposite side, already feeling the power of this move, and immediately gave up the idea of ??continuing to torment Ye Fan, and drew a part of the power of the king to resist this blow.


    Ye Linglong was right, her elemental strength had reached the level of overlord power, and if she wanted to defeat her, Ye Feiyang had to stand up.


    "Boom boom!"


    There were several collisions between the pure elemental power and the power of the king and hegemon, and they all canceled each other out.


    Ye Feiyang didn''t want to waste any more of his strength, and Ye Linglong was afraid that the martial arts might not be able to match this pure vitality, and then the gain would not be worth the loss.


    "Girl film, I''ll give you one last chance. Get out of here early, or you will die with that kid!"


    Seeing that Ye Linglong was a difficult stone to gnaw, Ye Feiyang was impatient and gave a warning again, so that he could be a little more generous.


    There are only six tiers, and an eight-fold powerhouse who has displayed anger and resentment can not directly win it. This will undoubtedly make people laugh at it.


    "Ye Feiyang, how do you know that I will definitely die?"


    Just as Ye Feiyang persuaded, the power of the king who had been surrounding Ye Fan suddenly burst. Ye Fan''s cold voice appeared from the side, accompanied by a fist-sized piercing light, and flew towards Ye Feiyang.


    Before the **** light arrived, Ye Feiyang''s heart was throbbed by the strong **** aura, which caused a great sense of anxiety.

 Chapter 16： Supreme Elder

    "you����"


    Seeing Ye Fan who suddenly appeared in front of him, Ye Feiyanghu stared. He didn''t have time to say anything. He immediately lifted the power of the king and formed a golden shield before him.


    "Crackling!"


    The power left by the eruption of the blood-colored inch of light and Ye Linglong''s pure vitality hit this golden light shield, making muffled noises, causing a trace of cracks visible to the naked eye.


    "Damn, you forced me today!"


    Ye Feiyang was beaten and retreated steadily, his face was lost, and he was extremely angry for a while.


    "The fury of the sky is the second most serious complaint, the overlord comes, the world is irresistible!"


    As long as all the unique skills are at least the middle rank and above martial skills, the martial skills of this level are like cultivation, with different levels, and can grow together with the practitioner.


    And this Ye Feiyang, under his anger, actually directly launched the second stage of Skywrath and Human Complaints, and the power this time was beyond the imagination of those present.


    "Hera!"


    A layer of Overlord Power that was several times stronger than before burst out from Ye Feiyang''s body, tearing all his clothes to pieces, leaving only a little blocking the sensitive parts.


    And Ye Feiyang himself spewed out of blood, staining the ground in front of him.


    With his realm at this moment, he couldn''t perform the double stunt at all, and he was just holding on at this moment.


    "Ye Fan, today I will definitely take care of you!"


    Although Ye Feiyang looked embarrassed, his aura was extremely powerful, like a king standing proudly in the world, looking down on the ground below.


    Just as Ye Feiyang watched, Ye Fan''s heart already shuddered a little.


    In martial arts, when you reach a realm, you can break the enemy''s psychological defense without anger.


    "Ye Feiyang, you betrayed the family and injured the elders. Today, others can tolerate you, and Ye Fan can''t tolerate you!" Ye Fan quickly awoke from the shudder, but his whole body was in a cold sweat.


    How can he be afraid of the mere king when he cultivates the power of the demon god.


    "Good boy, I will send you home now!"


    Ye Feiyang was a little surprised at Ye Fan''s calmness, and the thought of killing Ye Fan was renewed in his heart.


    "brush!"


    The Overlord��s Power was originally a derivative of the peerless martial skill, and it was part of the martial skill. At this moment, it turned into a sharp blade and flew towards Ye Fan.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Although the blade is small, it actually possesses the power to destroy the heavens and the earth. Wherever the blade passes, the bleak world and the earth are reduced to nothingness.


    Ye Fan stood on the spot, without dodge, with a dignified look in his eyes. According to common sense, the power of the king can no longer hurt him, but what Ye Feiyang is displaying at this moment is the power of anger and grievance. Can Ye Fan be safe? Still unknown.


    Seeing Ye Fan standing stupidly on the spot, everyone thought it was stunned. Ye Linglong on the side had no time to think about it. She bit her teeth and pushed Ye Fan out one step forward. She stood in front of the sharp blade. .


    "No..." When Ye Fan reacted, it was already too late.


    "brush!"


    The sharp blade instantly pierced Ye Linglong''s pure vitality blocking the front, and pierced towards Ye Linglong''s chest unstoppably.


    "exquisite!"


    Ye Fan shouted, his eyes splitting, but he was powerless to return to heaven. Ye Linglong''s sudden appearance made Ye Fan feel suspicious, but she never expected this girl to save her life at all costs.


    Shouldn''t she be Ye Meng''s person? Why...


    Ye Fan was completely lost, and vaguely understood what he seemed to have done wrong.


    "boom!"


    Under this mortal blow, there was a sudden change. As soon as the Wang Ba''s blade, which covered countless murderous auras, touched the exquisite body, it was blocked by an extremely hard object and made a muffled noise.


    At the same time, a piece of suet-like white jade suddenly flew out of Ye Linglong''s chest, suspended in the void, slowly spinning, emitting a soft and warm white light.


    "How is this going����"


    The surrounding Ye family members suddenly began to whisper, Ye Feiyang stared at the white jade in front of a pair of copper bells, his face suddenly became more and more gloomy.


    "Who dares to hurt my disciple? I die quickly!"


    When everyone was suspicious, a hoarse voice suddenly came out from the white jade. At the same time, a white jade light was blasted from the jade pendant, slowly turning into an old woman with cloud-like hair and covered in her face. Wrinkles appear majestic.


    When the old woman spoke, she pointed her finger at the king''s blade that was still attacking the jade pendant.


    "puff!"


    The king and tyrant''s blade seemed to have endured a powerful force, and was directly dissipated by the blow.


    This strength is beyond what Ye Fan can understand now.


    Seeing the appearance of the old woman, everyone in the Ye family was shocked, suddenly knelt on one knee, and said in unison: "Go and down the Ye family, pay respect to the elder."


    Although Ye Fan had never seen this old woman, he also knew the name of the Supreme Elder, so he kneeled down symbolically.


    Supreme elders, a group of senior-level figures, are rumored to be the geniuses of the Ye family who have lived in seclusion since they came down from the position of the head of the family.


    Ye Fan once heard from his father Ye Feihua that there were three Supreme Elders in Ye Jiazu, each of whom was powerful and able to pass the sky. They were the leaders of the elders group and the true power behind the Ye Family.


    Among the three elders, only one is a woman, and is called Ye Yantai, who ranks second among the three elders in terms of status.


    Seeing this Ye Yantai at the moment, Ye Fan only felt that it was unfathomable, and his body was filled with the aura of a superior, and he didn''t even know how far his cultivation was.


    Ye Yantai''s eyes didn''t notice Ye Fan''s side at all, but instead looked at Ye Feiyang, who hadn''t knelt down for a long time.


    Because she is the contemporary Patriarch, Mrs. Ye Yan knew the person opposite, and immediately asked in a deep voice: "Ye Feiyang, when you see the old child, why don''t you kneel!"


    Ye Feiyang''s beard trembled, and he didn''t know what to do for a while. He just fell out with the Ye Family and exposed his cards. The Supreme Elder appeared. He didn''t think he could beat the Supreme Elder, so he fell silent for a while.


    Seeing that Ye Feiyang didn''t answer, Ye Yan''s face turned a little dark, and he continued to ask: "The one who just shot my disciple, but you?"


    Ye Feiyang didn''t answer this time, so he had to sloppy eyes and said: "Returning to the old elders, I didn''t know that this girl is your disciple before, otherwise I will definitely not make this heavy hand."


    "Huh, if the old boy hadn''t appeared in time, Linglong would have killed you. You may bear this responsibility!" Ye Feiyang''s unsatisfactory answer won''t work at all, and Ye Yan is still too angry.


    "Too great elder, I respect you so that I call it this way. Now I am Ye Feiyang as the head of the family. I already have the power to educate the juniors. Don''t be too elder!"


    Ye Feiyang finally couldn''t bear it anymore, although his strength was not as good as the elder, but now he was just a phantom that had nothing to do with it, and it was definitely impossible to have all the strength.


    "Ignorant junior, if you dare to be ignorant when you give you some power, today the young man will punish you on behalf of the elders!"


    Ye Yan was too harsh, so he shot, stretched out his claws, and slammed forward. The five pale fingers exploded and shot out five beams of light respectively, and went towards Ye Feiyang.

 Chapter 17： Reconciled

    For a time, the competition field was shining brightly, and the five seemingly soft but mighty beams formed a cage of heaven and earth, which slowly gathered on top of Ye Feiyang''s head and enveloped it.


    "You want to deal with me with this paw? Old lady, you are too naive!"


    Ye Feiyang''s face was grim, his body shook, and a golden light burst out of his whole body, forming a giant fist several meters wide in the void, and blasted over his head.


    "boom!"


    The tyrannical power of the king and the white light fought together, causing the ground of the entire competition field to tremble, and the terrible power scattered, and the surrounding Ye Fan and others were shaken out.


    After a short while, the sharp claws and the giant fists had only a small amount of power left, and they were offset.


    "This...this is the power of the king, you actually practiced the Bai family''s stunt!" Seeing the attack was broken, Ye Yantai''s face, who had been calm, finally had a little movement.


    "That''s right, let your old woman know how great today, it''s impossible to stop me from killing people!" Ye Feiyang never gave up the idea of ??killing Ye Fan from beginning to end, and he looked at Ye Fan with hatred while speaking.


    Ye Fan looked at each other, and a strong killing intent appeared in his eyes. In the future, Ye Feiyang must die, otherwise he will have trouble sleeping and eating.


    "Huh, I don''t know what to do!"


    After all, Ye Yantai was a person who had seen the world before, and he quickly reacted from his surprise, pressing down with a single claw, and his power was several times stronger than before.


    Feeling a strong sense of oppression on the top of his head, Ye Feiyang knew that the elder was really angry and did not dare to slack off. He immediately spit out a mouthful of blood, and the power of the king burst out again throughout his body.


    Skywrath and Resentment was originally an anti-sky martial art that killed a thousand enemies and harmed 800. At this moment, Ye Feiyang had performed the second stage recklessly, and his body was overwhelmed by these two displays.


    The golden light in the sky instantly covered the entire sky, with great power, and wanted to break the claws in the sky.


    But the white jade light of the Supreme Elder seemed to be another level of power. Under the giant claws, no matter how provocative the power of the overlord might be, he would not move in amazement, and slowly pressed down.


    Once touched by this sharp claw, Ye Feiyang will surely turn into fly ash, leaving no place to bury his body.


    "Old lady, you are deceiving too much, I''m fighting with you!"


    Under the overwhelming situation, Ye Feiyang finally became nervous, and he let out a hysterical roar, gritted his teeth, and there was a burst of noise in his body.


    Crackling!


    The people not far away clearly saw that Ye Feiyang''s meridians spontaneously burst open, and countless brilliant blood flowers emerged, overflowing with blood, completely staining it into a blood man.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Yan frowned too, involuntarily increasing the strength in his hand.


    "The sky is angry and the people complain, give me someone else, give me a burst!"


    As soon as the voice fell, all the blood on Ye Feiyang''s body exploded, turning into a **** mist, blending into the golden light above his head.


    For a while, the golden light dazzled several times, making people unable to open their eyes, and the claws displayed by the elder Taishang slowly melted away under the golden light, and a hollow appeared, as if it had been assimilated by something. general.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feiyang didn''t say a word, and took the half-dead Ye Meng to jump up, and then jumped out of this hollow, and instantly disappeared.


    "Damn, this traitor, dare to escape!"


    Seeing the person disappeared, the phantom that Ye Yantai transformed into trembled for a moment. It was obvious that she was very angry, but it was a pity that she could only rely on the white jade pendant to exist at this moment, unable to win the pursuit.


    After a while, Ye Yantai finally turned her head and looked at the crowd on the martial arts arena. When she saw the dying Elder Bai, she stopped and turned to her disciple and asked: "Linglong, Tell the old ruin, what is going on?"


    Ye Linglong walked out, with a serious expression: "Report to Master, Ye Feiyang and his son practiced the Bai family''s stunts and took refuge in the Bai family. This time it was originally a battle between Ye Fan and Ye Meng, but the bad behavior of the two of his father and son was completely eliminated. Exposed!"


    At the same time, Ye Linglong also explained the cause of Elder Bai��s injury, and immediately made Ye Yan too angry. After all, they are all members of the Elders Group, and Elder Bai is the official messenger of the Elders. , Which is equivalent to three elders being beaten in the face.


    "Huh, there is really no tiger on the mountain. The monkey is the king. My elders group has not interfered with the affairs of the clan for many years. I did not expect that such a thing that caused my Ye Family''s face to sweep the floor would happen. This matter must be sealed and cannot be spread!" The password was immediately issued.


    It''s a pity that Ye Meng''s practice of the Bai family''s stunts is well known throughout the city, and even if the news is blocked, it will not help.


    Although Ye Fan and the others nodded, they were still a little worried. This time, the Ye Family''s face would be ashamed.


    "You can rest assured, my Ye Family Parents Group will definitely find these two traitors, Ye Feiyang and his son, and punish them!" Ye Yantai also knew that the matter was serious, so she had to promise it temporarily.


    "Elder Supreme, now that Elder Bai is seriously injured, Ye Feiyang has rebelled against the clan again, and my Ye family has no head of the clan, so please ask the elder to call the shots for us!"


    A young man with a fan suddenly squeezed in from the outside and took the initiative to speak.


    Ye Fan took a closer look and found that this person was actually Ye Xiaofei who had just been crushed by himself for a few days.


    There is nothing to be courteous, whoever commits a crime is to steal. As soon as Ye Feiyang leaves, the position of Patriarch is coveted by countless people. Is this Ye Xiaofei also...


    When Ye Fan thought of this, his expression darkened a bit. Although Ye Feiyang had left, the Ye Family was still afraid that he could not calm down.


    "This junior is very reasonable. The country cannot be ruled for a day, and the family cannot be ruled for a day. In this case, the old child will issue an edict. Seven days later, all members of the clan��s direct, collateral, and foreign families will return to the family. I will appoint the elders to hold a family ceremony to run for the new Patriarch!"


    Ye Yan waved his hand too much, and he had already made a decision, and no one could change it.


    When Ye Xiaofan heard this, a meaningful smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and he quietly retreated to the back and left.


    "Well, there is not much time for the old ruling Yupei to possess his body. In the future, the Ye Family will rely on you to continue to create!"


    After saying that, Ye Yantai dissipated in the jade pendant after passing in a trace of vitality for the elder Bai. This behavior was somewhat similar to the evil old man.


    The moment Ye Yantai disappeared, the entire Ye family boiled over, and the family ceremony was about to be held immediately. When a new patron appeared, the situation in the fifth house of the Ye family would undergo a major change.


    The new owner not only has the privilege to live in the main courtyard, but he can also choose many miscellaneous things in the family. It can be said that everything is easy to manage. Moreover, at this moment, the supervisor sent by the elders group is seriously injured and is overwhelmed by the new owner. Can be unscrupulous.


    What kind of new officials take office with three fires? There is no major problem with the ten fires of the new owner.


    In such a big environment, who can care about Ye Family��s face, Ye Feiyang��s affairs have almost been thrown out of Jiu Xiaoyun, and even Ye Fan��s peerless battle with Ye Meng has not been mentioned again. No matter the sideline or the direct line, they are eager to try. , Want to compete for the position of Patriarch.


    At the moment, Ye Family has the only clean place, and that is the North Courtyard where Ye Fan originally lived.


    In the setting sun, a young man stood on the foundation of the thatched hut burned by the mysterious fire, his eyes closed slightly, looking into the distance, while beside him stood a beautiful young girl, also tilting her head, looking in the same direction.


    The strange silence of the two was as if they were in a heart-to-heart communication.


    Finally, the boy spoke.


    "Linglong, I''m sorry last time!" Ye Fan took the initiative to apologize. Although there was still some grudge in his heart, many things were already clear.


    How could such a genius girl and a disciple of the elders and Ye Meng co-exist. Thinking about it now, Ye Fan felt that his original idea was a bit ridiculous.


    Ye Linglong pressed the corner of her mouth, revealing a bitter smile, and said, "Ye Fan, did you apologize to me because I saved you?"


    Ye Fan didn''t answer, but instead asked: "Why save me regardless of my life? In case your master is late, then..."


    Speaking of this, Ye Fan paused. At this moment, his heart seemed to be blocked by something, and he just felt unable to speak any more.


    Ye Linglong''s beautiful smile seemed to be relieved, and replied, "There is no why, aren''t we friends?"


    "Friend? Haha, it was indeed..." Ye Fan muttered to himself, with complex emotions in his eyes.


    Unconsciously, the thoughts returned to the beginning. At that time, the two childhood sweethearts, the most outstanding young talents of the Ye family, practiced together, ate together, and went out together, almost inseparable. The praise and admiration of outsiders are still vivid at this moment.


    But the day after Ye Fan''s accident, Ye Linglong disappeared, and she never came to Ye Fan again.


    People cannot be resurrected from death, sometimes even more so.


    "Ye Fan, I have always remembered you all these years, please forgive me!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s increasingly cold expression, Ye Linglong suddenly became excited, and stepped forward and hugged the young man''s back.


    Ye Fan was stunned, and some of the rhetoric he had just planned got stuck in his throat, feeling a little at a loss for a while.


    This was the first time he had such close contact with the opposite sex. The fragrance of the girl who belonged to Ye Linglong drifted into the tip of his nose, making Ye Fan a little fascinated for a while.


    Ye Linglong''s pretty face was red, and Ye Fan''s back was firm and straight, full of manhood, which made her extremely ashamed.


    The two held a stalemate like this for a while, Ye Fan finally reacted, and hurriedly retreated from the girl��s arms, his expression relaxed a lot, and said: ��I didn��t hate you, I just hate myself for being unsatisfied, you don��t need to. in this way!"


    Seeing the young man still have scruples, Ye Linglong''s pair of autumn-like eyes were shining with tears, and bitterly explained: "Now you know my identity, but you still don''t know my mission. The master adopted me and let me come. When you arrive at the Ye family, you will act as her eyes and keep abreast of the Ye family��s dynamics. Originally, you were the main focus of the master, so I can always be by your side, but since your accident, the master will not let me and you Come and go."


    "It seems that none of this was your original wish?" Ye Fan''s helpless expression finally understood this thing that had troubled him for many years.


    "Of course not. The master raised me for many years, and I couldn''t refuse her request, so..." Ye Linglong explained anxiously.


    Ye Fan pondered for a moment, and finally shook Ye Linglong''s small hand and apologized: "I blamed you for all this. Sorry, we will still be friends from now on, right?"


    Ye Linglong nodded, a happy expression appeared on her face. For a time, thousands of flowers bloomed, adding a touch of splendor to this desolate land.


    Looking at the beautiful girl in front of him, a knowing smile appeared at the corner of Ye Fan''s mouth. After years of unraveling, he regained his old feelings and felt very happy.


    "Ye Fan, follow me, I will take you to a place!"


    Ye Linglong suddenly thought of something, with an innocent look, pulling Ye Fan to the east of the family.

 Chapter 18： Father wish

    Holding a pink hand, Ye Fan headed eastward with Ye Linglong in a daze.


    To the east of the Ye family is the east courtyard, which is second only to the central main courtyard, and behind the east courtyard is a continuous mountain range. The adjacent peaks are opened up for the cultivation of the Ye family��s parents. Some say the elders. They live in seclusion on this mountain.


    In short, this is a mysterious place, and you are generally not allowed to step into it at all.


    At this moment, Ye Fan and Ye Linglong came to this place.


    At the foot of the mountain, two middle-aged Ye family members stood still like a mountain, guarding the way up the mountain.


    Seeing Ye Fan and the two approaching, the two middle-aged men immediately blocked the front and shouted in a deep voice: "The owner has an order, no one is allowed to go up the mountain!"


    "Patriarch? Haven''t you two heard what happened outside?" Ye Fan questioned, his expression a little gloomy.


    If the guess is correct, these two are most likely to be Ye Feiyang''s confidants, otherwise who would call a traitor the Patriarch.


    The expressions of the two middle-aged men changed slightly, and they immediately urged: "I''m just waiting here, ignoring matters outside the mountain, and leaving quickly, otherwise I won''t blame me for being polite!"


    "Humph! Now that the Ye Family is waiting to be thriving, and the Patriarch is about to be established, the two of you are still sticking to the order of the traitor Ye Feiyang. It''s really ridiculous!" Ye Fan snorted, sarcastically.


    "Two ignorant juniors, Hugh talks nonsense, get out of here!"


    A mountain guard finally couldn''t bear it, and slammed a fist towards Ye Fan in a burst of bursts. The fist was violent, and the tyrannical elemental power shook a little ripples around him, reaching the sevenfold power of Returning Elemental Realm.


    "Hmph, send seven powerful people here to guard the mountain, Ye Feiyang is really interested!"


    Ye Fan teased, and he knew Ye Linglong''s purpose for bringing herself here.


    Although Ye Feiyang left, he still left many cronies and secrets in the Ye family, which could not be eliminated for a while.


    And there must be Ye Feiyang''s unknown secret in the mountain in front of him.


    "boom!"


    While thinking about it, the powerful fist of the mountain guard had already landed on Ye Fan''s chest, but only heard a muffled sound, as if it had hit a steel plate several meters thick.


    "Deng Deng stare!"


    The guardian''s eyes widened in shock, and he retreated more than three steps in a row. He couldn''t believe that a person''s physical body would be so powerful.


    Ye Fan ignored him, took a selfie on his chest, walked up to the other guardian, and seemed to jokingly said, "Are you going to give a punch too?"


    In the previous battle, the power of the king and hegemon had stimulated the essence of the wild dragon divine body art. Ye Fan''s physical strength was greatly improved, and the seven-tier powerhouse Ye Fan had completely ignored it.


    The other mountain guard looked at Ye Fan like a monster, and took a step back abruptly, forgetting the duty of guarding for a while.


    "Okay, Ye Fan, don''t make trouble, the mountain is vast. If you want to explore the secrets of Ye Feiyang and his son, these two people have to take us up!" Ye Linglong walked up and said sternly.


    Before Ye Fan could answer, the two guardians shuddered voluntarily, and pointed to Ye Fan with a trembling tone: "You...you are the... Ye Fan, no... don''t kill us, we are also forced !"


    "Isn''t it just ignoring external affairs and knowing me so well, don''t worry, as long as you cooperate, I can let you go?" Ye Fan sneered, but didn''t plan to do anything to them.


    The two didn''t expect Ye Fan to talk so well, and quickly got up to thank Dade.


    In fact, they had received the news that Ye Feiyang had escaped from the family a long time ago, and they had already known Ye Fan''s name in Ye''s family, but they didn''t see him, so the incident happened.


    "What on earth is there on this mountain, it''s worth keeping watch with both of you day and night!"


    Ye Fan stopped the two people''s bragging about asking warmth and asked directly.


    Ye Linglong stepped forward and said first: "Ye Meng said to me that it was a house specially built by their father and son with beautiful scenery, but is that so?"


    Hearing Linglong''s words, the two mountain guards shook their heads frantically, with a cold expression on their faces: "In fact, the above is not a good place at all. Anyone who went up with the former owner has never come down again. We stayed at the bottom of the mountain, and we only knew about going up the mountain. the road."


    "What?" Ye Fan and Ye Linglong were shocked when they heard it, but fortunately, Ye Linglong didn''t go up at the beginning, otherwise it''s not Xiaoxiangyu lost at the moment.


    "You don''t know what''s on the mountain?" Ye Fan asked in disbelief.


    The two mountain guards looked honest. The master fled, and they no longer need to conceal, honestly: "I heard Ye Feiyang said that there is an evil thing on the mountain, which sleeps during the day and eats people at night, so every time the owner goes up in the day. We know so much about the details!"


    Looking at the sun that had already set, Ye Fan hesitated. If what the mountain guards said was true, then they were afraid they would not be able to go.


    "Linglong, you and I will go back and fix it first, and we will come back to explore the mountains tomorrow!" Ye Fan decided.


    Ye Linglong nodded, and to be on the safe side, agreed to Ye Fan''s idea.


    As for the two mountain guards, let them stay here for the time being. Ye Fan is not worried about them escaping. Right now, the Ye Family''s guard is strictly guarded, and they can only escape to the mountain, but that is even more impossible.


    It was late at night when Ye Fan returned to the main courtyard. Since Ye Feiyang fled, the main courtyard was temporarily left to live in by Ye Fan and his son. According to the agreement before the battle, Ye Fan and his son can live here forever, even if it is the new master.


    The main courtyard is surrounded by a series of continuous and magnificent buildings, symbolizing the historical heritage of the Ye family. Since the center is where the Patriarch lives, Ye Fan and Ye Feihua can only live in the south for the time being.


    At this moment, in front of Ye Fan''s house, a middle-aged man was sitting on a bamboo chair in front of the door, looking up at the sky, his eyes were full of complex expressions, and a hint of pain was vaguely revealed.


    Under the moonlight, the middle-aged man''s originally snow-white hair looked even older, just like an old man who is about to pass his age.


    As soon as Ye Fan arrived, he saw this scene at a glance and couldn''t help but be surprised: "Father, why are you here?"


    The middle-aged man turned his gaze back and smiled at Ye Fan and said, "Xiao Fan, where have you been so late? I can''t find you for my father, so I have to come here to wait for you!"


    "But your body..." Ye Fan was worried, and suggested: "If you have something to say, I will talk about it tomorrow, and rest early now!"


    Ye Feihua''s meridians are all broken, and his body is inferior to ordinary people. Three meals a day, adequate sleep is essential, and this has always been the case.


    "Do not����"


    Surprisingly, Ye Feihua directly waved his hand to refuse, and summoned Ye Fan to his side, and said earnestly: "Xiao Fan, do you still remember the martial arts dream you and I said? It seems that you did something wrong for your father!"


    "Father, you..." Ye Fan was surprised. He rarely saw his father''s depressed appearance. Although the two experienced the same, Ye Feihua had always been optimistic and open-minded.


    "Xiao Fan, you were right at the beginning. No matter how good business is, it is no different from begging. What this world needs is strength, absolute strength. What I said at the beginning was really ridiculous. Your uncle could not give us shelter, but It''s hurt, endless hurt!"


    Ye Feihua continued, his eyes turned scarlet, his fists clenched involuntarily, Ye Fan keenly heard the sound of nails piercing the skin.


    Blood dripped from the bottom of the palm to the ground, making a "ticking" sound.


    From the excitement of Ye Feihua''s behavior, Ye Fan could vaguely feel his anxiety at the moment, and his mentality was extremely uncomfortable for a while.


    Father��s side has never been shown in front of him, but now...


    "I''m sorry, Xiao Fan, my father is incapable and can''t protect you, I''m sorry..." Ye Feihua suddenly held Ye Fan''s hand to apologize without realizing everything outside, his voice filled with excitement and helplessness.


    "Father, don''t be like this. You are not sorry for me. The world has changed. For thirty years in Hedong and Hexi, we are not without hope. Don''t worry, I will let you live the best life in the future!" Ye Wherever promised.


    Hearing this, Ye Feihua smiled happily, and suddenly said eagerly: "Xiao Fan, I have never asked you about your cultivation from beginning to end, but now, you can have a way to make the father, like you, return to normal. Body?"


    These words caused Ye Fan''s body to tremble suddenly, and he looked at his father incredulously. He didn''t expect that the incident would make his father such a big change.


    Ye Feiyang broke the rules and annoyed Ye Fan''s actions touched Ye Feihua''s nerves that had been silent for a long time. He thought that stability could be a peaceful life, but the reality is not like this at all, so he gave birth to a desire to regain strength.


    "Father, wait a minute, I will find a way for you right away!" Ye Fan said, sinking into the jade pendant.


    In fact, Ye Fan had already thought of healing Ye Feihua, but he was afraid that Ye Feihua was unwilling, so he never mentioned it.


    "Xie Lao, come out quickly, there is something for you to help!" Ye Fan shouted towards the inside of the jade pendant, his tone anxious.


    After a while, the strange-looking old man appeared in front of him, yawning and said: "Boy, what do you do?"


    "My father had broken his meridians just like me three years ago, is there a way to recover him?" Ye Fan asked eagerly.


    "All meridians are broken?" Old Xie was taken aback for a moment, before he replied without thinking: "Ordinary meridians can be healed with your monster blood, and you can strengthen your body and return to its peak!"


    "That''s the case, old Xie, continue to rest!"


    Knowing that essence and blood can heal the meridians, Ye Fan didn''t ask the reason, and could not wait to retreat after saying hello.


    The blood of the demon clan is the essence condensed by the powerful physique of the demon clan. It is used to treat the meridians of a small area. It can only be said to be overkill.


    "Father, this matter is on my body. You wait for me outside for a while, and I will come as soon as I go!" Ye Fan confessed, and walked into his room.


    In the previous battle, in order to break the power of Ye Feiyang''s overlord, Ye Fan ran out of two drops of essence and blood that he had condensed shortly before. Now he had to condense it first, and then heal Ye Feihua.


    "Is there a way?" Ye Feihua''s eyes changed abruptly, and his original wilting appearance disappeared. The expression in his eyes was so bright and shining, and the whole person instantly became energetic.


    Ye Fan nodded and entered his house. Even if he loses strength again this time, he is bound to heal his father.

 Chapter 19： Explore the mountains

    As soon as he entered the house, Ye Fan sat cross-legged on the bed, his mind was united, and the blood coagulation technique contained in the **** inch of the light was activated.


    The embryonic form of a drop of demon blood slowly appeared on his chest, and it wandered around the body according to the seven meridians and eight meridians, absorbing the power inside Ye Fan''s body.


    The blood of the monster race involves the most original strength, not only related to Ye Fan''s physical strength, but also directly linked to his realm. Witnessing the comprehensive strength is the biggest capital for Ye Fan to leapfrog.


    When the embryonic blood came to the dantian, it was already full of breath and mighty power, and it separated directly under a beating and turned into two drops of formal monster blood.


    Ye Fan''s head was sweaty and his lips turned pale, but he was still taken aback by this unexpected scene.


    I thought that the demon blood could only be condensed drop by drop, but now it doesn''t seem to be the case. This way, it saves Ye Fan a lot of effort.


    The two drops of blood were 10%, and Ye Fan''s body suddenly felt hollowed out, and he was not afraid to recover for a while, but this was much better than the first time he condensed blood.


    Sitting on the bamboo chair outside, Ye Feihua kept staring at Ye Fan''s room, looking forward to it. Every time he thought of continuing to practice, he was agitated.


    About ten minutes later, the door finally opened, and Ye Fan walked out of it with a pale face, looking weak.


    "Xiao Fan, what''s wrong with you?" Ye Feihua hurriedly stepped forward to help Ye Fan when he saw it, and asked worriedly.


    Ye Fan stopped at him, and smiled calmly: "I''m fine, it''s just a little bit weak, let''s start now!"


    "This..." Ye Feihua was worried, and wanted to say something, but was stopped by Ye Fan''s next actions.


    I saw that a drop of bright red blood had appeared in Ye Fan''s hand, and it instantly popped into Ye Feihua''s mouth.


    "Guru!" Ye Feihua was taken aback and swallowed it immediately.


    Feeling the change of Ye Feihua''s breath, Ye Fan immediately turned around and came behind him, with his hands on his back, to channel his blood.


    The demon blood is the essence of Ye Fan''s body against the sky. How powerful is Ye Fan''s overbearing power. The moment Ye Feihua took it, he felt a surge of blood in his heart, and his body was about to explode.


    Had it not been for Ye Fan''s help behind him, Ye Feihua would have exploded and died at this moment.


    Under the guidance of Ye Fan, the blood of the demon race slowly dispersed, turned into multiple strands, and entered Ye Feihua��s whole body. Wherever the blood went, the meridians quickly recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye and became More broad and thick than the original.


    Feeling all this, Ye Feihua was already shocked and speechless. He didn''t understand what magical thing this drop of his son''s blood was. This posture could not be compared with even a peerless healing medicine.


    In just half a minute, Ye Feihua''s body meridians had been completely repaired, and the power of the monster blood was only used by one-fifth.


    Under Ye Feihua''s dull gaze, Ye Fan split the remaining four-fifths into two again, half of which merged into his body, greatly increasing his body''s strength, and the other half poured into his dantian.


    "Cuckoo!"


    The Dantian that had just been repaired seemed to be overwhelmed, making a strange noise, which was doubled alive.


    "Father, quickly realize it carefully, and I will help you directly return to your original state!" Ye Fan said surprisingly.


    Ye Feihua had no doubts about his son, and he did so immediately under slight surprise.


    In an instant, the dantian changed, madly absorbing those essence and blood power, just like a bottomless pit, never filled.


    With the introduction of power, Ye Feihua''s realm rose like a rocket.


    Two hours, from the first stage of the body refining realm to the sixth stage of the Guiyuan realm, which is the realm he had before he was injured, at the same time, Ye Fan''s power of essence and blood was also exhausted.


    After doing all this, Ye Fan finally couldn''t bear it, and sat down on the ground, his clothes all over with cold sweat.


    Unexpectedly, this guidance and control of blood is more tiring than condensing blood, and Ye Fan is doing his best to prevent injury to his father.


    "Xiao Fan, are you okay!"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feihua had no time to be happy, and helped Ye Fan into the house.


    "Father, now your body has recovered and is stronger than before. Our hopes are greater, don''t you?"


    Although Ye Fan was weak, he still had a knowing smile.


    Seeing that Ye Fan was only weak, Ye Feihua let his heart down, clenched his fists, and said with enthusiasm: "Xiao Fan, don''t worry, father won''t let you down. The Ye family should be our talent. Correct!"


    The strength of returning makes him seem to have returned to the days when everyone was in awe many years ago.


    A strong man will never be willing to be mediocre.


    "Father, are you planning to fight for the position of Patriarch?" Ye Fan suddenly asked what he thought of.


    Ye Feihua nodded noncommitantly and replied: "Xiao Fan, I know my current strength may not be enough, but your father is a man, the last chance has been lost, this time I have to try anyway!"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan''s worried words could only be swallowed, and he fell silent for a while.


    "Okay, it''s late, you have a good rest!" After Ye Feihua warned a few words, he hurried out of the house, presumably he could not wait to practice.


    Looking at the direction of Ye Feihua''s departure, Ye Fan looked firm and swore: "Father, if this is the case, then I will let you be the head of the house anyway."


    To control the Ye family is not only Ye Feihua''s personal dream, but also Ye Fan''s pursuit. Because the original Ye family should belong to both of them.


    Early in the morning of the second day, Ye Fan retreated from his practice and exhaled a suffocating breath. He felt refreshed, his body had completely recovered, and he was stronger than the previous day.


    Under the influence of the savage dragon divine body skill and the blood of the ten thousand monsters, Ye Fan''s physical strength is no longer improving all the time, and now it is far beyond his realm.


    Looking at Ye Feihua''s house not far away, he found that the door was closed tightly, but there was an aura of heaven and earth condensing on the roof, fearing that he was practicing crazy.


    The corner of his mouth raised slightly, and Ye Fan headed east quickly with satisfaction. He had an appointment with the girl Ye Linglong last night. He will explore the mountain early this morning to see what secret Ye Feiyang hides in the mountain.


    In fact, if it hadn''t been for Ye Meng to trick Ye Linglong back then, Ye Fan and the others would not know this place.


    When Ye Fan came to the foot of the East Yard Mountain, Ye Linglong was already standing there quietly, her pretty and pure appearance was like a beautiful scenery, which was really eye-catching.


    Ye Fan''s mind was slightly fluctuating, and he walked towards Ye Linglong, and a little apologized: "Linglong, did you come early?"


    When Ye Linglong saw Ye Fan, her eyes were obviously happy, and she shook her head slightly and said, "No, I just arrived, let''s go up now!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and went to the place where the road was blocked yesterday with her.


    Sure enough, the two mountain guards still stood there straight, without the slightest idea of ??fleeing.


    When they saw Ye Fan, the two immediately nodded and bowed to greet him, and said with a smile: "Master Fan, you are finally here, we have been waiting for you for a long time!"


    "Lead the way ahead!" Ye Fan didn''t have the idea of ??chatting with the two, but coldly agreed.


    The two also knew what was good or bad, there was no more nonsense, and they hurriedly walked ahead to lead the way.


    The reason for being so well-behaved is mainly because he still wants to stay in the Ye family well, but now the situation in the Ye family is turbulent, the Patriarch has not been selected, Ye Fan vaguely became the first person in the family besides the elders, it can be said that no one Dare to mess with.


    Of course these two goalkeepers need to be particularly pleased.


    As they went up the mountain, they also introduced some peculiarities on the mountain. It is strange to say that this mountain is not desolate, but there are no flowers, flowers, and grass, and some are just dead trees and dead trees.


    Early in the morning, it was supposed to be the singing of birds and insects, but there was silence on the mountain, and there was a deep breath. The more you go up, this deep breath becomes more dignified.


    Soon, Ye Fan and the four came to the top of the mountain, and along the way, the two mountain guards were afraid of their heads and tails. At this moment, they were even more terrified. The place you are looking for."


    Seeing the two of them so scared, Ye Fan was also astonished. How could there be any reason to let them leave? He immediately ordered: "You two, go up first, we will follow you!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s angry face, the two mountain guards were scared and had to bite the bullet and walk up. The front is unknown, but the rear is very clear. If you dare to take a step back, you must be killed by Ye Fan on the spot.


    There were clouds on the top of the mountain, and there was an empty and silent scene. Ye Fan and the others walked for a while, and finally found that an antique conspicuous pavilion appeared in front of them, which immediately attracted the attention of four people.


    "This Ye Feiyang is really amazing. He can actually build such a house on the top of the mountain!" Ye Fan couldn''t help but exclaimed, but his tone was not kind.


    A guardian with sharp eyes immediately noticed something strange, and exclaimed: "Master Fan, look at it, what is that!"


    Ye Fan raised his eyes and found that among the clouds in front of the pavilion, there was a huge creature faintly curled up. Every breath of this creature caused the clouds to surge and its power was frightening.


    And the gloomy air seemed to come from this thing.


    "What is this ghost? Is it the evil thing you are talking about?" Ye Fan frowned, turned his head and asked.


    The two guardians just shook their heads in fear, and completely forgot to answer.


    On the side, Ye Linglong also looked at the giant in front of her gravely, as if she was remembering.


    Seeing his appearance, Ye Fan couldn''t help asking, "Linglong, do you know what this is?"


    Ye Linglong was silent for a while, and said: "I have heard the master say that there is a snot beast among the monster beasts, which is huge, sleeps during the day and eats people at night, it is very similar to the thing in front of you!"


    "Monster beast?" Ye Fan groaned slightly, and his expression became serious for a moment.


    He is no stranger to monster beasts, he is a person who cultivates monsters, and he knows the power of monster beasts.


    A mere drop of the blood of the monster race can reach a tremendous amount of power, which is really terrifying.


    Just as Ye Fan and the others were talking, the behemoth seemed to have noticed something and actually moved.


    "Roar!"


    A loud roar instantly rushed away the surrounding clouds, revealing the true body of this thing.

 Chapter 20： Mutant monster

    What appeared in front of Ye Fan and the others was a huge meat ball about three meters high, unable to distinguish the head from the body.


    There were two lantern-sized eyes on the "Meat Ball", and they were staring at Ye Fan and the others fiercely.


    Under his eyes was a big sausage mouth that was bent downward, showing two blood-colored fangs, his appearance was extremely ugly.


    Around the meat ball, there are almost invisible small limbs, plus a pair of small meaty wings on the back, which is not suitable for its huge body.


    "This is what you call the snot beast?"


    Looking at the strange-looking monster in front of him, Ye Fan wanted to laugh but couldn''t laugh.


    Ye Linglong couldn''t help but laughed, "This guy is much uglier than the snot beast, I think it should not be!"


    The "meat ball" seemed to feel the ridicule of Ye Fan and others, and suddenly roared, and instantly waved the two thin legs under him and rushed towards Ye Fan and the others.


    For a while, the mountain vibrated, and a wicked air rushed in, and the sky instantly became gloomy, and even the sun''s brilliance was overwhelmed.


    "No, go!" Ye Fan woke up instantly and took Ye Linglong''s little hand and rushed down the mountain.


    Although this thing is not a snot beast, it is not something that a few people present can deal with it at will, and the evil air makes Ye Fan extremely uneasy.


    "what����"


    The two mountain guards did not have the speed of Ye Fan, and they were immediately swept in by the evil air. They only heard a scream, and the two turned into a cloud of blood.


    Carrying the bloated body, the meat ball came to the blood mist, opened his mouth and inhaled it, and ate all the blood mist in.


    At this moment, Ye Fan had already ran a distance with Ye Linglong. He happened to see this scene when he turned his head. He couldn''t help but feel a little frightened. What kind of monster is this meat ball, and it can kill two Guiyuan realm seven-layer powerhouses instantly. , It''s terrifying.


    For a while, Ye Fan hesitated, wondering if he should anger this monster again.


    "Ye Fan, this monster **** human blood and is powerful. Should I let the master remove it?" Ye Linglong said with a worried expression. If she hadn''t escaped quickly, I was afraid that her fate would be similar to those of the two guardians. People are the same.


    After Ye Fan was silent, he shook his head. There must be something extraordinary in the pavilion guarded by such a powerful evil thing of the Ye Feiyang Sect. If the elders intervened in this matter, he would not want to get anything from Ye Fan.


    "No, don''t tell the story about this matter for now. Although this evil thing is weird, I have to try it again!" Ye Fan said firmly.


    As the so-called wealth and wealth are in danger, he must explore the attic left by Ye Feiyang.


    "You wait for me here, don''t come over!" After Ye Fan warned, he rushed to the mountain resolutely.


    "You... be careful!" Ye Linglong watched with a worried look, but she knew Ye Fan''s stubborn temper and had to wait down the mountain.


    The top of the mountain returned to its original condition. After the "flesh ball" swallowed the two guards of the mountain, he searched slightly, but did not see Ye Fan, and went back to the pavilion again and fell asleep.


    Feeling the power of the evil spirits around him that hasn''t dissipated, in addition to feeling the strong power from it, Ye Fan also has a cordial feeling.


    "There must be demon power in this evil power!" Ye Fan thought with great certainty.


    This is also the real reason why he dared to return. The power of yin and evil is fatal to the people of profound cultivation, but it is not the case for the people of demon or demonic cultivation. Some people even use this power to cultivate.


    This also means that the evil power of the "flesh ball" may not necessarily cause much damage to Ye Fan''s monster body.


    Sneaking close to the "meat ball", Ye Fan more affirmed the thoughts in his heart, took the initiative to provoke, and slammed the monster who had just fallen asleep.


    "boom!"


    Ye Fan cultivated the savage dragon divine body skill, how powerful his body was, and his fist was as strong as a mountain. He directly smashed the "ball of meat" several meters away and fell heavily to the ground.


    "Roar!"


    Meatball''s dream was disturbed, and he let out an angry roar, and a pair of lanterns looked at Ye Fan not far away, already extremely angry.


    "Swipe!"


    With a tremor, the meat ball monster''s ugly big mouth directly spit out two yin and evil forces, and surrounded Ye Fan not far away.


    "Hmph, your power is minimal to me, just come on!" Ye Fan was full of confidence, bullied himself directly, and punched out again.


    "boom!"


    Meat Ball did not expect this move, and was smashed out by Ye Fan again, and at this moment the power of Yin and Evil completely surrounded Ye Fan.


    In an instant, Ye Fan felt a strange feeling. It seemed comfortable and uncomfortable. It was indescribable, but it didn''t hurt himself.


    Obviously, there are two powers in the power of Yin and evil, one is the demon power that makes Ye Fan feel comfortable.


    Having figured this out, Ye Fan immediately activated the techniques in the Ten Thousand Demon Code, absorbing all the demon power contained in the power of Yin and evil, and transforming it into his own power.


    Once the demon power was lost, the two insidious powers of the flesh ball could no longer maintain their original strength and completely dissipated.


    "Ugly monsters, I didn''t expect it!" This scene made Ye Fan overjoyed, and immediately smashed the meat ball with another punch.


    This time he used all his strength to dent the waist of the meat ball directly, which was particularly ridiculous.


    "Meat Ball" was in pain, and in a rage, he spit out a lot of evil spirits in disbelief, but they all became Ye Fan''s tonic.


    "You evil beast that **** human blood, today I will beat you into a meatloaf and ask you to do evil again!"


    The more Ye Fan fought, the more vigorous he was, his sense of justice occupied his heart, and his starting power became heavier.


    For a time, the "flesh ball" completely became a ball, kicked and beaten by Ye Fan, extremely embarrassed.


    "Meat Ball" did not accept his fate, desperately inciting a pair of fleshy wings on his body, at this moment he just wanted to stay away from the demon Ye Fan.


    It''s a pity that the meat wings are too small, and the body is too large, and it won''t work at all.


    At the moment when Ye Fan was fighting vigorously, a muffled noise suddenly came from his body, and a familiar force spread throughout his body, making him extremely comfortable for an instant.


    Looking at the dantian inwardly, he found that the fourth Yuanli ball that had been condensed soon was completely full, which meant that it was in the late stage of the fourth stage of Gui Yuan realm.


    Ye Fan''s eyes lit up. It has been less than two days since he and Ye Feiyang broke through the fourth in a battle, and he did not expect that his cultivation level would have improved significantly at this moment.


    Unable to help, the gaze looking at the "ball of meat" in front of him became more and more weird.


    All this must be attributed to the evil power spit out by this thing, otherwise Ye Fan would have to practice hard if he wanted to improve.


    "Ugly monsters, why don''t you resist? Come and fight again?"


    Ye Fan stopped attacking and provoked on the spot. At this moment, he still hoped that "Meat Ball" could help him practice.


    Unexpectedly, the "meat ball" was almost beaten, and he sat on the ground, motionless, and admitted his fate.


    "you����"


    Ye Fan looked at all this madly, just about to step forward and beat it again, but the evil old voice came out in his mind.


    "Boy, you seem to have improved, you seem to have another chance!"


    Xie Lao appeared in front of Ye Fan with a yawn, and was awakened by the transformation in Ye Fan''s body.


    As soon as he appeared, Old Xie''s gaze was attracted by the "flesh ball" in front of Ye Fan, and a pair of purple pupils shot out a bright light.


    "Lao Xie, do you know what kind of monster this is?" Ye Fanshun asked with such a careful look.


    Old Xie groaned for a while, and suddenly grinned, showing his crooked teeth and said: "Boy, you are lucky this time. This beast is a treasure. Seeing this size, it should be a hundred years old!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s confusion, Elder Xie continued to explain: "Although the monsters and monsters are of the same origin, they are not of the same ancestry. There is a heaven swallowing monster among the monsters. It is said that they can swallow the sun and the moon at their peak and love the stars. Among the monster beasts is a Heaven-Eater, which can also swallow the heavens and eclipse the earth at its peak. The former can swallow the power of the Dantian, and the latter can swallow the original essence and blood. Normally speaking, there is no intersection between the two. After the heavenly beasts embraced human wisdom, they gave birth to great ambitions, eager to cultivate a kind of strange beasts with the strengths of the two families, in order to enhance their status in the monster world."


    This story is strange to Ye Fan, and at the same time he understood something instantly, he replied: "Xie Lao, do you mean that this meat ball is a mixture of those two monsters, the legendary mutant monster ."


    "Of course not!" Elder Xie vetoed: "The Sky Devouring Demon and the Sky Devouring Beast are both ancient monsters, and they no longer exist on this continent now. The group of "giant meat" in front of you only has a little blood of them. , But it is so, it is no one in a million, but it can also be called a mutant monster."


    Ye Fan rolled his eyes after hearing this. After all, this was not their offspring.


    "Old Xie, you just said he is a treasure, is it because of the ability to swallow?" Ye Fan asked curiously. There are few things that can arouse high praise from the evil old man, and this meat ball is the first one.


    "This beast has two bloodlines, and the bloodline of the Sky Devourer has been completely awakened, because the legendary Sky Devourer looks like this, but the bloodline of the Sky Devourer is still in a dormant state, and it has to wait for it to grow. The reason for this fatness is too much to be swallowed, but it cannot be digested. By then, as long as the Sky Devouring Beast''s blood is awakened, it will be able to refining all the source of the body into the blood of the monster race!" The evil old man turned around the flesh ball. After walking around, he explained.


    "What? You mean monster blood?" Ye Fan was taken aback, he was extremely sensitive to the last four words.


    "The Sky Devouring Beast was originally the leader in the demon race who condensed the blood of the demon race. As long as this creature awakens its blood, it must be the same!" Old Xie said with great certainty.


    Ye Fan''s expression trembled, and he couldn''t help but rejoice that he didn''t miss this meat ball, otherwise he would lose out.


    This beast not only possesses powerful Yin and Evil power, but also has the blood of two ancient monster beasts. The phagocytic ability of the Sky Devourer plus the original blood clotting ability of the Sky Devourer is simply a natural blood-making machine.


    The endless flow of monster blood represents a steady flow of power, and then what will be the opponent of this thing.


    "This thing has a name, I''m going to put it in the blood wear!" Ye Fan said excitedly.


    Elder Xie shook his head and said that he didn''t know, and then smiled gratifiedly: "As long as this thing is thrown into the Lake of Ten Thousand Monsters, the dry blood lake can be filled one day!"


    Ye Fan nodded excitedly. There was a mysterious evil old guard in the Ten Thousand Demon Blood Pendant. No matter how terrified, this meat ball could not escape. At that time, he could only be Ye Fan''s blood-making tool.


    "Since there is no name, let''s call it Meat Ball, I will accept it now!"


    After Ye Fan said, he intruded his mind into the jade pendant, and smoothly dropped the flesh ball, which was like rotten flesh, into the center of the Wanyao Lake in the jade pendant space.


    The jade pendant space can not only infiltrate the mind, but can also contain real objects.


    As soon as the meat ball entered the jade pendant space, he suddenly became nervous and looked around, only to find that an old man with red hair and purple pupils appeared before him. At the same time, an unparalleled pressure hit its heart. , It caused the fat all over its body to tremble...

 Chapter 21： Secret in the Pavilion

    Outside, Ye Fan had already rushed down the mountain, planning to ask Ye Linglong to explore the pavilion together. There was an evil old man in the flesh ball, so he didn''t worry at all.


    Ye Linglong was pacing back and forth under the mountain. When Ye Fan came down, she finally let go of her heart. She immediately greeted him with care and said, "Ye Fan, are you okay?"


    Ye Fan smiled and nodded, and replied: "The evil beast has been solved, go up with me, and see what secrets are in the pavilion!"


    When I came to the top of the mountain again and saw the empty ground in front of the pavilion, Ye Linglong''s beautiful eyes flashed with a fascinating color. I did not expect that Ye Fan really solved the monster beast alone. You must know that under the power of Yin and evil, even the Seventh Stage of Returning Origin Realm The strong can only be killed in seconds, Ye Linglong really can''t figure out how Ye Fan did it.


    Ye Fan didn''t wait for him to think, and took the lead to step into that antique building. Perhaps because of the trust in the gatekeeper beast, the door outside the pavilion is open, which is convenient for Ye Fan and others.


    As soon as I entered the pavilion, I was the first to smell a unique fragrance, which seemed to be born of sandalwood, which was intoxicating.


    Ye Fan walked around the ground floor and found that there were only three rooms, but all the doors were closed.


    "Start from the left first!"


    Ye Fan gave a reminder, and immediately slammed his fist towards the left wooden door.


    "boom!"


    After a muffled noise, the wooden door was smashed and flew out and fell into the room.


    Before stepping into the house, Ye Fan smelled a strong pill fragrance, and his heart moved and he hurriedly approached.


    This room is not big, only five or six square meters. There is a small high platform in the center, and a small gourd is placed on it, which is purple and engraved with dense runes.


    "Purple character gourd!" Ye Linglong exclaimed, and immediately walked to the side of the gourd.


    Ye Fan looked at this thing with some curiosity and wondered: "Is this gourd a treasure? There is a medicine in it?"


    During the three years of depression, Ye Fan didn''t know much about most things, especially in front of Ye Linglong, a disciple of the Supreme Elder, who inevitably seemed a little ignorant.


    Ye Linglong looked a little excited, and explained as he watched, "The purple talisman gourd is a container specially used to place the pill. In fact, it is even rarer than the pill."


    "One more thing, the pill that is generally preserved by the use of Zifu gourd, generally above the third grade, is extremely valuable!"


    Ye Linglong hadn''t even left the purple rune gourd while she was talking, and she must have been very yearning for this thing.


    In fact, as an elder disciple, she often gets some better medicines, but there is no good place to store them. This gourd is the most ideal.


    Ye Fan saw the girl''s thoughts at a glance, and immediately said: "Let''s take a look at the pill inside, then you will take the gourd!"


    "This...how does this work!" Ye Linglong was both excited and excited, but still a little bit shy.


    Ye Fan didn''t talk any more nonsense, he pulled out the gourd plug, and suddenly a strong pill fragrant came, which was refreshing. Ye Fan even felt that the cultivation base that had already returned to the Yuan Realm''s Quadruple Peak had loosened again, as if it was about to break through the fifth level.


    "This must be a pill for rapid improvement of cultivation level!" Ye Fan thought with great certainty.


    At the same time, Ye Linglong had the same idea, and carefully helped Ye Fan to get the pill out of it.


    Placed in the palm of your hand, you see three small white pills the size of a pearl, with endless pill incense and a faint glow on the surface.


    "This...this is the third-rank Ju Yuan Dan?" Ye Linglong said with a surprised look.


    Ye Fan was taken aback for a moment, his face turned weird, the third-grade pill, even if he went through the sunset city, he couldn''t find a few.


    On the mainland, the pill is divided into nine grades, one grade is the lowest, and nine grades are the most. Although the third grade is not high, it is really rare.


    Just like the Tianyuan Pill used by Ye Meng before, although it can forcibly increase the strength, it is no more than the second grade. In the Ye family, most people use the first grade pill, or they can''t use the pill at all.


    "Could this be the legendary element that can quickly gather elemental strength and is known as the holy pill of Guiyuan realm cultivation?"


    Holding the three small pills in his hand, Ye Fan''s face was shocked.


    Ye Linglong took a closer look again, and finally nodded heavily.


    Tightening the pill in his hand, Ye Fan finally put it back in the gourd again. Such an important thing can''t make any difference in his own hands.


    "Okay, you put the gourd away first, let''s go to the next room and have a look!"


    After Ye Fan said, he went straight to the next room, believing Ye Linglong very much.


    Rao had seen a few things in the world, but Ye Linglong couldn''t help feeling a little trembling when she held the purple talisman gourd containing three third-grade pill.


    "boom!"


    At this time, Ye Fan had already violently smashed the second wooden door, and saw that it was about twenty square meters inside, with a desk and two tables and chairs, and some books spread out on the desk.


    "Is this a study room?" Ye Linglong walked over and said suddenly disappointed.


    After all, the study is an ordinary office place, and there are no secrets at all.


    Ye Fan didn''t speak, walked to the desk and stood still, flipping through the books that Ye Feiyang had read.


    These books basically tell about the strange things on the mainland, or about the territory and dynasties of the mainland, but they are very common.


    "Ye Fan, let''s go to the next room, there doesn''t seem to be any special place here!" Ye Linglong urged impatiently, she was very cold about these books.


    Ye Fan just happened to open the "Phoenix City History" at the bottom of the pile of books. This book mainly records the development history of Phoenix City, which is the neighboring city of Sunset City and controlled by the Bai family.


    "Snapped!"


    A half-centimeter thick envelope suddenly fell out of the book and landed at Ye Fan''s feet.


    Ye Linglong was the first to bend over and picked it up when he was curious.


    "open to take a look!"


    Ye Fan was also curious. The envelope was so thick, but it was caught in the book about Phoenix. There might be secrets in it.


    Ye Linglong nodded, carefully opened the envelope, and took out the thick stack of letter paper.


    The first thing I saw was a piece of text that was more graceful, telling of lovesickness.


    As they browsed the letter paper, Ye Fan''s expressions became weird, and their auras became dignified. The scene was a bit strange for a while.


    "Snapped!"


    After browsing, the entire stack of letter paper fell to the ground under Ye Linglong''s miss, arousing a little dust.


    Ye Linglong''s face was flushed, and she was a little embarrassed by the explicit content on the love letter, but she couldn''t help but be surprised: "This...this is a love letter written by Ye Feiyang. I didn''t expect him to have an affair with the children of the Bai family!"


    Ye Fan''s face was ugly, and he was silent for a while before he said: "According to the date on this letter, Ye Feiyang had fornicated with Bai Qiuyan, the daughter of the Patriarch of the Bai family, more than ten years ago. At that time, Ye Meng hadn''t been born yet and the Ye family had The wife he''s getting married."


    "You mean that Ye Feiyang is related to his wife''s death?" Ye Linglong''s face faded.


    Ye Feiyang''s wife suddenly died in her boudoir three days after Ye Meng''s birth, which caused an uproar in the entire Sunset City.


    It stands to reason that the Ye Family at that time was in charge of Ye Fan''s grandfather Ye Batian. The people were prosperous and powerful, and no one dared to commit crimes. This fact was strangely tight.


    "Not only that, judging from the content of this letter, Ye Meng''s identity is not as simple as that. It is very likely that Ye Feiyang and that Bai Qiuyan were born!" Ye Fanyu said without surprise.


    He was observing the details, and found that the words of Bai Qiuyan always revealed a special concern for Ye Meng. Women are jealous. If they were not their own children, how could they be like this?


    "This matter is of great importance. Let''s tell my father and Elder Bai quickly that the Patriarch''s election is about to get rid of Ye Feiyang''s party members!"


    Ye Fan said with a serious face. Ye Feiyang and the Bai family have been in fornication for so long, and having been the lord of the house for many years, he must have guided many Ye family members to the Bai family.


    "Why don''t I give these things to my uncle first, and you stay here to continue the investigation!" Ye Linglong offered to ask. To be honest, she is not patient enough to stay here, it will only interfere with Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan pondered for a moment, and agreed: "That''s okay, you can also take away the purple talisman gourd, you can just give my father the three Ju Yuan Dan!"


    "Don''t you need it?" Ye Linglong wondered.


    Ye Fan shook his head and said calmly: "Although Ju Yuan Dan is good, but at this moment my father needs it more than I do!"


    Ye Linglong nodded thoughtfully, said carefully, and went to the outsider.


    Ye Fan didn''t take his gaze back until she left her sight. Although the Ju Yuan Pill was good, Ye Fan practiced the Ten Thousand Demon Code several times faster than ordinary people, so he didn''t take this pill.


    "Linglong, I hope that what you said before is true!" After being hurt, Ye Fan''s mind became extremely meticulous, and it was impossible to completely believe in Ye Linglong in this way.


    Walking out of the study, Ye Fan walked towards the last room. The last room was above the pavilion. After passing a staircase, what appeared in front of Ye Fan was a flash of bronze door.


    There are some twists and turns of runes carved on the bronze gate, just like ghost symbols, which makes people involuntarily feel cold.


    Ye Fan frowned and slammed his fist against the door.


    "boom!"


    After the dull sound, there was no scene of broken doors like the previous ones, but the bronze door was not moving, but the runes on the surface were twisted extremely quickly, and a black mist spurted out, directly flying Ye Fan in surprise. Get out.


    "puff!"


    Ye Fan, who was flying upside down, only felt severe pain in his chest, and his blood surged for a while, spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    The power of the black mist surpassed Ye Fan''s expectation, and only a light touch had caused his monster body to be injured.


    The rune on the bronze gate twisted and returned to its original shape after the blow, exuding an inviolable majesty.

 Chapter 22： Modao prohibition

    "Damn, I still don''t believe I can''t open this broken door!" Ye Fan''s eyes became sharp, and he rushed towards the bronze door again.


    But this time he didn''t make any rash moves, but stopped in front of the Tongmen to observe.


    A trace of weird lines penetrated into Ye Fan''s eyes, and a special pattern was slowly formed. A monster that looked like a wolf and a tiger was standing on a black mountain and roaring at Ye Fan desperately.


    "brush!"


    In a daze, Ye Fan hurriedly converged and flashed aside. The eyes looking at the bronze gate became more solemn.


    This door can not only counterattack the person who broke the door, but also affect people''s minds, which is really weird.


    If Ye Fan hadn''t reacted quickly, his spirit would have been affected at this moment. You know, it''s much harder to recover from mental damage than physical.


    "Is it some kind of restriction?" Ye Fan wondered to himself.


    Prohibition is rare on the mainland, and is equivalent to a shackle, used to guard certain important places. If you want to break the prohibition, you must have a special method, otherwise it will only hurt your body, and the gain will not be worth the loss.


    Moreover, the prohibition has a wide protection ability. On the second floor of the pavilion, everything will be protected by the prohibition, and Ye Fan''s idea of ??breaking through the wall simply does not work.


    There is such a powerful restriction on this bronze door, and the things behind the door must be no small thing.


    The more so, the less Ye Fan will let go of such an important opportunity.


    "puff!"


    A drop of demon blood overflowed from the fingertips, causing the space to tremble, and the demon energy around it invisibly resonated. The **** inch blow was on fire.


    "brush!"


    The essence and blood turned into a **** light, containing a powerful force, and violently knocked the bronze door.


    "boom!"


    There was a loud noise, the top of the mountain was full of blood, and the whole pavilion shook violently, and the lower loft was directly turned into powder.


    "Chichi!"


    The bronze gate rune twisted again, erupting a strange black mist that was many times stronger than before, intertwined with Ye Fan''s essence and blood, and stood in a stalemate for a while.


    A strange scene appeared on the top of the mountain, an abrupt pavilion. The lower floor was completely dissipated, while the upper floor was suspended in the air. A young man was standing in front of a copper door of the pavilion, covered in blood, his hair was dancing, and he was facing the door. The black mist contends.


    The **** inch of strength, with a drop of essence and blood, could defeat the first stunt of Skywrath, and two drops of power can directly counter the second level of Skywrath, but it seems a little overwhelming for the black mist in front of him.


    The two stood in a stalemate for a while, and in the end, the black mist was slightly better, and once again knocked Ye Fan out, but this time the power was much smaller than before, but he did not hurt him.


    Ye Fan stood up from the ground with a look of irritation, and ignoring his embarrassment, came to the bronze gate again. He only used a drop of blood and blood, and there was still a drop in his body, which was left specially by him.


    The power of prohibition is not continuous, as long as it is consumed, he can still break in.


    Hei Mist''s power has been reduced, and Ye Fan''s move can be regarded as a victory.


    Just as he was about to continue to use his **** inch, the evil old man''s angry voice suddenly came from the jade pendant, and said: "Boy, are you sure you want to use such a stupid method? If you want to break this door forcibly, it''s up to you. Those two drops of blood are not enough!"


    Hearing Xie Lao''s point, Ye Fan stopped the movements in his hands very sensibly.


    "Xie Lao, let me hear what you know!" Ye Fan asked. Although this old man always appeared when he was embarrassed, he was still very knowledgeable.


    Xie Lao didn''t show his true body, but directly explained in the jade pendant: "This prohibition has a magic suppression talisman, and a demon spirit is sealed inside, which can generate a strong magic power!"


    "It turned out to be a ban by the magic way!" Ye Fan had a suddenly realized expression. The power of the magic way has always been hailed as the most powerful and domineering force, no wonder that black mist is so abnormal.


    Only people with magic cultivators can set the ban on the magic way. In the Xuantian Dynasty, there were not many people who did magic cultivators.


    "Could it be that Ye Feiyang is also related to the demon cultivator!" Ye Fan secretly guessed in his heart, but felt that things were getting more and more complicated.


    However, the most urgent task is to lift the restriction in front of him, so he immediately asked: "Is there a way to crack it, I only have a drop of essence and blood in my body, and I don''t know if I can exhaust the power!"


    "I said that although your method is feasible, it is really stupid. It is actually very simple to break the ban in front of you. You can see it in the blood wear!" Old Xie said mysteriously.


    Ye Fan didn''t know what trick the old man was playing, only knowing that he would definitely not harm himself, so he plunged his mind into the jade pendant.


    The jade pendant space is still so vast. Layers of white mist blocked most of Ye Fan��s sight. There was only a huge pit in front of him. In the pit stood an energetic old man, plus a three-meter-high one. A big ball of flesh exuding a deep breath.


    At this moment, Rouqiu was staring at Ye Fan with a pair of big lantern-like eyes, and what appeared in his eyes were flattering and greedy eyes.


    "Xie old man, this...what is going on?"


    Being looked at by this meat ball like this, Ye Fan could not help but feel strange, so he couldn''t help asking.


    At this moment, it is only half an hour away from conquering the meatball. I was fighting to death and alive, but at this moment, it is an "ambiguous" meeting. Is this meatball a **** change?


    "This mutant monster is still in its infancy. Now it has been subdued by the deity, it will naturally be subdued to you."


    Ye Fan rolled his eyes. This surrender was too thorough. He didn''t talk to the flesh ball anymore, and his expression was righteous: "Xie Lao, what is the method you just said?"


    "That''s it!" The old evil smiled mysteriously, and pointed to the meat ball beside him: "I told you before that this thing has the blood of the Sky Devourer and the Sky Devourer. The Sky Devourer specifically devours power, while the Sky Devourer is Ingest the essence and condense the blood!"


    Ye Fan was startled, and instantly reacted: "Xie Lao, do you want it to swallow the restraining power?"


    "That''s right!" The evil old man smiled proudly: "This thing can swallow the power of the magic way of the prohibition and the spirit of the beast in the demon talisman, and the prohibition will naturally be broken by then!"


    Ye Fan''s expression was a little weird, this meat ball looked disgusting, but his ability was indeed not trivial, especially the old Xie said that even Ye Fan was a little envious of it.


    "Well, I will let it out immediately!" Missing the items inside the door, Ye Fan said without hesitation.


    Elder Xie waved his hand and said in an interface: "No need to do this, just use your spirit to open the blood wear channel, it can swallow things from the outside world!"


    Ye Fan nodded. At this moment, he finally understood the reason why the meat ball was so pleased with him. Only by himself can emotions fill his stomach.


    As Ye Fan''s mind returned to the outside world, a deep breath also followed from the jade pendant, and he swiftly moved towards the bronze gate, greedy and anxious.


    That is the magical swallowing power of the meat ball. The rune on the bronze door sensed the danger in an instant, and the black mist lased, but it did not prevent it. On the contrary, it was swept by the deep power. For a long black stream to gather towards Ye Fan''s jade pendant.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan''s mouth turned into a smile, and the evil old man''s words were true. In front of the magical ability of the meat ball, this made his painstaking restraint like a display.


    Knowing this long ago, he didn''t need to waste the previous drop of blood.


    "Kakka!"


    As the black mist was swallowed, the runes on the bronze gate began to change, and finally turned into a beast head. In a roar, they were also pulled into the jade pendant and became food for the ball.


    The moment the beast head left, the bronze gate burst open suddenly, and the upper layer of the pavilion fell to the ground, like a huge rock falling down, smashing the top of the mountain into a big hole.


    Although the room was dilapidated, Ye Fan could still see the scene inside. The room is very large and very empty, with three small tables about one meter in the center, each with a brocade box.


    The brocade box is made of pure gold and is inlaid with some unknown jade carvings, which is noble and mysterious.


    Ye Fan approached cautiously and opened the first brocade box after some investigation.


    "Crunch!"


    What appeared in front of him was a small golden gourd the size of a fist. Except for the color, it was quite similar to the purple talisman gourd found before, but the golden gourd was much smaller.


    "Is it another pill!" Ye Fan picked up the gourd and shook it, and there was a sound of "dongdong" inside.


    Such a small gourd can store at most three or four pills, and Ye Fan is a little disappointed thinking of this. I have found the Sanpin Pill before, can I find a better one here?


    In a small place like Sunset City, wanting to see the Fourth Grade Pills is tantamount to a fantasy.


    Pulling off the gourd cover, what came out was a burst of pill fragrance, but it was not as strong as Ye Fan had imagined.


    "Is it the second grade?" Ye Fan became more disappointed.


    "Puff!" An indecent-looking, khaki-colored pill the size of a little finger was poured out of the gourd mouth.


    The pill''s pill fragrance is not as refreshing as Juyuan Pill, but it makes people feel dull and steady, which is a little breathless.


    "Xie Lao, do you know what kind of medicine is this?"


    Ye Linglong was not there, and Ye Fan had to ask the evil old man in the jade pendant about the pill.


    After a while, the old Xie said lightly: "This is a five-grade pill, Hercules Pill, which can make the physical strength more than three times stronger within five hours after taking it!"


    "W...what, the fifth-grade pill?" Ye Fan shook his hand and almost let the Hercules pill fall to the ground.


    The fifth-grade pill, this is a legendary existence, how could it appear in the back mountain of the Ye Family?


    Feeling Ye Fan��s exaggerated reaction, Xie Lao said: "Although this Hercules pill is expensive, it is not popular on the mainland, and its practicality is not as good as the third-grade pill, so you don��t need it. So excited."


    "Why is this? Isn''t the power of the pill based on grade? I have never seen a fifth-grade pill!" Ye Fan argued.


    The peerless baby who got it was said to be something no one wanted, which would be uncomfortable for anyone.

 Chapter 23： Mo Nixie Dan

    "Cultivators, except those who are special in demonic cultivators, are mostly physically weak, even if they can be increased three times, it will not help. This Hercules pill is not as effective as an elixir that improves vitality!" Xie Lao hit the nail on the head. Said.


    Ye Fan was silent after hearing this. If it was only to increase physical strength, it was indeed the case for the cultivator. Although it was expensive for the fifth rank, its effect was indeed a little bloody.


    and many more!


    Ye Fan suddenly thought of something, the depression on his face swept away, and he quickly put the pill into the original gourd and carefully put it away.


    He is not only a demon cultivator, but also a physical cultivator who cultivates the savage dragon divine body art. This pill is useless to others, but it will be of great use to him.


    Ye Fan still felt vaguely that this pill would bring him great help sooner or later.


    Carefully put the Hercules pills away, Ye Fan looked at the second box again.


    Hercules pill has already brought him unspeakable surprises, and this second box is probably not weaker than the former.


    "Crunch!"


    The box was easily opened, but what appeared in front of Ye Fan was a broken book that did not match its packaging.


    The books are all made of kraft paper. There are a few holes on the cover, but you can still see the simple characters on the top.


    "Heaven is angry!"


    "hiss����"


    Seeing the title of the book, Ye Fan couldn''t help taking a breath. This was a legendary stunt. It is said that the Bai family relied on this peerless martial skill to control Phoenix.


    On the mainland, peerless martial arts are extremely rare. Almost every book is passed down from the family and is not passed down. The ranks of peerless martial arts are generally above the ground level and are extremely precious.


    Ye Fan never expected that what appeared in this box was the most precious martial skill of the Bai family.


    A little tremblingly, he took out the book, and Ye Fan looked at it carefully, and found that the book was indeed irritating, but the back part was missing, only the front two.


    Skywrath people complain about the arrival of the first Heavenly Fury Overlord and the Second Overlord. Ye Fan has seen it from Ye Feiyang. If this book is correct, it is most likely Ye Feiyang''s original practice book.


    "Ye Feiyang, although you have taken refuge in the Bai family, the Bai family still has reservations about you!"


    Ye Fan sighed secretly, and didn''t know if it was because of Ye Feiyang''s discomfort, or because he couldn''t get all the techniques of God''s Fury.


    But with Ye Fan''s character, it must be the latter.


    What Ye Feiyang said at the beginning is indeed very reasonable. The Ye family hasn��t performed any special skills for many years, and now they can��t even produce a decent martial skill. If this continues, there is no need for infighting at all, and the family will sooner or later be destroyed. .


    Only relying on the first stage of anger and resentment, Ye Feiyang can frustrate Elder Bai, and the second stage can even meet with the elder Taishang a few times. The majesty of stunts is definitely not to be underestimated.


    After carefully putting away the simple book, Ye Fan looked at the last brocade box.


    The last brocade box is special, with some red lines of different thickness tied around it, which seems to form a special pattern invisibly.


    Ye Fan didn''t think much, and grabbed his palm toward the box. At the moment when the box was opened, the red lines actually made a counterattack, emitting a sharp red light, which immediately penetrated Ye Fan''s palm.


    "Hiss..." This sudden blow, it was Ye Fan''s heart, and it was still painful cold sweat.


    The burning sensation from the red light could actually pierce his body after being tempered by the profound fire.


    After careful observation, Ye Fan finally discovered that the combination of red lines was actually an unknown formation, and he did not know whether it was to protect or guard the items in the box.


    Ye Fan has no experience in breaking the ban, but he still knows a little bit about breaking such a small formation.


    "Swipe!"


    Two Yuan Forces were generated between the fingers, and they went around the red line from both sides, while Ye Fan pointed at the center of the red line with his left hand.


    "boom!"


    In an instant, the red light was excited again, but it shot on both sides without hurting Ye Fan at all. Ye Fan''s fingers reached the center of the red line at the same time. The Yuanli burst shot, like a sharp blade, stirring all the red lines. For dust.


    The red line disappeared, and the formation was naturally broken. The center of what Ye Fan was referring to was the eye of the small red line, such a thing really didn''t have much technical content.


    After alleviating his palm injury, Ye Fan finally opened the last brocade box.


    "brush!"


    As soon as he opened it, an evil aura came straight towards Ye Fan''s face, causing his face to change drastically.


    This evil air is more than the power of the yin and evil of the flesh ball, and it makes people invisible to retreat.


    After taking a step back, Ye Fan finally saw the contents of the box clearly.


    There was a dark pill lying quietly in the box. Nothing was used to hold it. The strange thing was that the pill was covered with **** lines, flowing slowly like a human blood.


    "Evil Pill!"


    This was the first thought that appeared in Ye Fan''s mind. The broken tendon pill that Ye Meng used to harm him was pitch black, but the pill in front of him was better than the broken tendon pill.


    The evil power emanating from its pill is enough to make anyone stay away from it.


    "How could there be such an evil thing in Ye Feiyang''s pavilion?" Ye Fan was puzzled, but he understood the reason for the red string outside the box.


    That small and exquisite formation was set up to prevent evil spirits from being exposed and discovered.


    Evil pill is different from ordinary pill in that it does not lose its efficacy over time. Because it is a harmful thing, the longer the storage time, the better the effect. The more high-level pill can absorb heaven and earth independently. The power of Yin and evil in the time compensates for itself and produces spiritual wisdom.


    Therefore, the power of Evil Pill is not divided by grade, but by its age.


    The evil pill in front of him is powerful, and it must have been placed for a while.


    For no reason, Ye Fan had to awaken the evil old man again, the old man''s mystery, and he had a special understanding of these evil things.


    Elder Xie appeared from the side, his expression was rather impatient, and he said lightly: "Boy, what are you disturbing the deity?"


    Ye Fan ignored Xie Lao''s face and pointed directly at the Xie Pill: "Xie Lao, do you know what kind of pill this thing is and how can it be destroyed?"


    "Mo Ni Wan?" Seeing the dark **** pill, Xie Lao was obviously taken aback and couldn''t help but said in aphasia: "I didn''t expect such an evil pill to appear in this remote place, boy, did you offend him? Who is it?"


    Ye Fan rolled his eyes and found that one pill had nothing to do with who he offended, although the pill was discovered in Ye Feiyang''s secret location.


    Xie Lao seemed to realize that he was out of state, and coughed and explained: "This pill is called Mo Ni Wan, which is a type of Xie Pill. After taking it, it can make the cultivator''s blood flow back, bleeding from the Qi orifices, and eventually die. Because of its irreversible special effects, it is called Mo Ni Wan."


    Hearing this, Ye Fan slapped his tongue. This pill was far more terrifying than the broken tendon pill back then. He didn''t know who Ye Feiyang wanted to deal with, it was so cruel.


    "Looking at the fineness of this pill, I am afraid that it has been cultivated for many years, and the effect is extraordinary!" Old Xie shook his beard and said with emotion.


    "Is there a way to destroy it?" Ye Fan had tried the horror of the evil pill, and of course he would not let this kind of thing exist in the world.


    Old Xie''s brows twitched, and he immediately said displeased: "Boy, you don''t know what''s good or bad, such a holy medicine, you want to destroy it."


    Ye Fan was taken aback and looked at the old man in front of him with puzzled eyes.


    "Although the evil pill is harmful to nature and reason, it is unethical, but the effect is really powerful. If your kid really wants to destroy it, then eat it yourself!" The old Xie Yu said astonishingly.


    "The evil old man, you are killing the master!" Ye Fan is now angry. It''s fine if the evil old doesn''t respect him, but letting himself swallow the evil pill is no different from suicide.


    "Hmph, if you don''t even have this courage, why not talk about the master of the deity, let alone that you are the heir of the Ten Thousand Demons Code." Xie Lao''s face was serious, and he actually faced Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan didn''t expect that the evil old man was serious this time, his self-esteem was surging, and he replied: "If I take the pill, you are not allowed to call me a kid in the future, you have to call the master, how about?"


    Elder Xie thought about it for a while, and then seriously replied, "If you can do it, the deity can do it naturally."


    "Very good!" Ye Fan seemed to have made a decision, and immediately reached out his hand and grabbed the evil Mo Ni Wan from the box and put it directly into his mouth.


    "Gulong!"


    Mo Ni Wan was swallowed into his abdomen, and immediately came to the Dantian position, and the effect of the medicine was also volatilized at this moment.


    Endless evil air emerged from the surface of the pill, turned into layers of black mist, occupying Ye Fan''s seven meridians and eight veins, and squeezing the blood in Ye Fan''s body upward.


    The meridian is flowing backward, this moment has already appeared!


    "puff!"


    The instant change caused Ye Fan to react in no hurry, and immediately vomited a piece of blood, and his face began to flush.


    Not only that, Ye Fan''s body was also slowly changing, and his upper body began to expand slowly like a balloon. This was the result of blood backflow.


    It only takes a moment for the upper-flowing blood to reach Ye Fan''s head, and then the Qiqiao will bleed, and death will not be far away from San Gong.


    Mo Ni Wan hurts the most vulnerable parts of his body, and the externally powerful body of the monster race also appears weak at this moment.


    "Boy, you..." Halfway through what the old Xie said, he saw Ye Fan''s murderous eyes, as if to blame him for not keeping his promise.


    He hesitated slightly, but moved by Ye Fan''s stubbornness, Xie Lao finally changed his name and said: "Master, do you really intend to die like this?"


    Ye Fan''s painful eyes suffocated, and he instantly understood the good intentions of the evil old man. This old man so excited himself was originally to let himself swallow this evil pill. From beginning to end, everything about himself was still under the control of this old man.


    But for the evil old man, Ye Fan did not feel irritated. In normal times, even if the evil old man was packing a ticket, Ye Fan would not easily swallow this extremely terrifying Mo Ni Wan. It was not that he was timid. It was the small broken tendon pill that had left a shadow in Ye Fan''s heart.


    "What should I do?" Ye Fan said this sentence with the greatest strength in his life. At this moment, he already felt that he might die at any time.

 Chapter 24： Very profitable

    Old Xie had a solemn expression, and said with a serious expression: "Keep your mind and mind, and run the Dragon''s Divine Body Art quickly!"


    "brush!"


    Following Ye Fan''s actions, an illusory little dragon like an earthworm sprang out of Ye Fan''s body and danced quickly around Ye Fan''s body.


    This thin thumb-like dragon is the predecessor of the wild dragon, and its seemingly weak body contains immense power.


    Xiaolong seemed to feel Ye Fan''s pain and suffering, and quickly twisted into Ye Fan''s mind.


    "puff!"


    With blood surging up, Ye Fan spouted another mouthful of blood. At this moment, he only felt that his head was about to explode, his eyes were cracking, and the blood began to overflow from his facial features.


    "Roar!"


    The little dragon who got into his mind was also anxious. After a howl, he rushed towards the black mist behind his blood.


    These black mists are all powerful evil powers released by Mo Nidan, and only by eliminating the black mist can Ye Fan recover as before.


    "brush!"


    Although Xiaolong looks indecent, but his ability is not weak, a golden light ejected from his mouth, like a surging flame entwining towards the black mist.


    At the same time, the little dragon pierced into the black mist with its teeth and claws, and stirred quickly.


    For an instant, the black mist stagnated, and Ye Fan, who was on the verge of collapse, finally had time to breathe.


    "Growing up in torment, rebirth in adversity, everything has a certain concentration, when you pass the concentration, you will be powerful, and when you settle down, you will lose your life. That young dragon is your current character!"


    Old Xie''s words appeared from the side again, although it was a bit profound, Ye Fan understood it, because this was the essence of the Dragon''s Divine Body Art.


    Growing and becoming stronger in the face of adversity is the special feature of the Dragon''s Divine Body Art. During this period, as long as there is a slight miss, you will lose your life. It is Ye Fan''s strong heart that determines all this at this moment.


    How much perseverance there is, how much power the little dragon can possess, and whether the flying dragon can ascend to the sky depends on Ye Fan himself.


    "what����"


    In desperate situation, Ye Fan finally realized this, suddenly raised his head and looked at the sky, and let out a loud roar.


    With **** eyes, Ye Fan at this moment was like a demon who had just awakened from hell.


    "Boom boom!"


    An invisible energy suddenly appeared in the body, causing the surrounding ground to vibrate violently and rippling outward like ocean waves.


    If someone is under the mountain at this moment, you will be surprised to find that the whole mountain is shaking, like a tremor under fear.


    "Wow!"


    The little dragon in Ye Fan''s body grew five times in size at this moment, becoming the size of his arm. With just one mouth, he swallowed all the black mist in his body.


    "Swipe!"


    Swinging the dragon''s tail, Longwei radiated invisibly, and the little dragon that had grown up swallowed directly toward Mo Nidan at the pubic area.


    At this moment, Ye Fan''s xinxing growth had already passed the "samination" Xie Lao said.


    Mo Nidan seemed to have his own thoughts. He didn''t resist when he saw Xiaolong''s blood bowl and he was going to burst out after exuding an evil force.


    "I want to run!"


    Perceiving Mo Nidan''s intentions, Ye Fan shouted, and immediately slapped his abdomen with a palm.


    For this evil pill that almost killed his own life, there is no reason for it to escape.


    "boom!"


    Ye Fan''s self-mutilation and ruthlessness caused Mo Nidan to be photographed back again, which happened to fall into Xiaolong''s mouth.


    "Ohhhhhhhh!" The little dragon who swallowed Mo Nidan''s queen roared in excitement, as if celebrating his victory.


    A smile appeared at the corner of Ye Fan''s mouth, and he sat down cross-legged. I glanced inwardly and started to observe the harvest of this trip. Although the blood reversal made Ye Fan feel painful, but the benefits would be limitless after persisting. The reversal blood actually doubled Ye Fan''s meridian growth.


    The thicker the meridians, the smoother the circulation of the vitality, which not only speeds up the training speed, but also increases the power of martial arts.


    The so-called cultivation genius requires not only a strong comprehension, but also unique meridians and excellent bones. For the latter condition, Ye Fan is still in the growth stage.


    Sitting cross-legged, Ye Fan performed the Wild Dragon Divine Body Skill again, and there was a Mo Nidan in the belly of Xiaolong that had not yet digested, that was the biggest gain of this life and death.


    Half an hour later, a little golden light began to appear on Ye Fan''s whole body. The little dragon did not appear, but invisibly added a wave of dragon power to Ye Fan.


    "Swipe!"


    The golden light was shining, and all of it submerged into Ye Fan''s body, causing his already powerful monster to undergo a qualitative change again. A trace of noble dragon pattern appeared on his arm, and with a light grip, he held a tremendous amount of power.


    At the same time, Ye Fan''s dantian suddenly poured into a large amount of pure vitality, and the originally silent four vitality **** began to spin quickly, as if they were nurturing something.


    "puff!"


    The dantian trembled, and the fifth Yuanli Ball was finally conceived. Although it was still small, it carried an extraordinary breath.


    "Five Layers of Return to Yuan Realm!"


    Feeling the vitality that had increased several times in his body, Ye Fan was shocked. He didn''t expect that Mo Ni Dan had such a remarkable effect, which not only caused a qualitative change in his body, but also helped him directly break through the realm.


    With the breakthrough in the body, two drops of blood embryos spontaneously formed in Ye Fan''s chest. After circulating around Ye Fan''s seven meridians and eight veins, it turned into two drops of demon blood and fell into the dantian.


    The increase in physique caused the blood count to rise again, plus one drop that already existed, reaching the number of three drops.


    Three drops of blood, combined with the **** inch of light, did not know how powerful it would give birth. This was definitely Ye Fan''s most powerful trump card at the moment.


    Pressing his excitement, Ye Fan took the initiative to contact Xie Lao and said sincerely: "Xie Lao, I really want to thank you this time!"


    "Master, you got it all on your own!" The evil old man''s tone was plain and he didn''t mean to ask for credit at all.


    Ye Fan''s face became a little embarrassed, and he begged: "Xie Lao, you should continue to call me kid, it sounds weird to call my master!"


    "Haha!" The evil old man smiled meaningfully, and then said for a while: "The deity really did not misunderstand you. Only the humble can make great things. If you want others to respect you, you must first respect others!"


    Ye Fan nodded in agreement, indicating that he was taught. Although he is still called a kid, he has actually improved his true position in the heart of the evil old man.


    "Boy, come to the jade pendant space, this deity will show you a good thing!" The old man returned to his previous appearance, and the **** mysteriously said.


    Ye Fan didn''t hesitate, and immediately plunged into the jade pendant.


    In the endless jade pendant space, at this moment there was an unusual light of blood. Meatball stayed cautiously at the **** one hundred meters, his big eyes carrying horrified eyes.


    "this is����"


    Ye Fan was taken aback, only to feel that this scene is very familiar now, almost the same as when he got the **** inch.


    Elder Xie smiled slightly, and said, "This is the second martial skill given by Blood Wear after your physical strength has increased. Go ahead and receive it!"


    Ye Fan finally reacted, but after a few steps forward, the **** light turned into a blood shadow and entered Ye Fan''s body.


    A special martial arts technique appeared in the Ten Thousand Demons Code in my mind, and several large characters appeared at the same time.


    "Demon clan secret skills, demon **** shield!"


    Ye Fan was impatient with his inner excitement, and he directly practiced in the Yupei space.


    Demon Aegis, as the name suggests, should be a defense-oriented martial art. But with Ye Fan''s practice and insight, he found that this technique was far less simple than he had imagined.


    During the exercise, Ye Fan slowly figured out the magic of the Demon Aegis.


    The first thing that surprised Ye Fan was that the display of the Demon Aegis did not require blood to lead, which also meant that the Demon Aegis could also be displayed by relying on the vitality of the body.


    At the same time, the display of the Demon Aegis is also extremely powerful. This is a martial skill that can be formed in an instant with intentions.


    The most exaggerated is the power of the Demon Aegis. Once the Aegis is released, it does not block attacks, but rebound attacks.


    It is the first time Ye Fan has seen martial arts capable of rebounding attacks since practicing, which can definitely produce unexpected effects in battle.


    The strength of the Demon Aegis is completely determined by the person''s vitality, the stronger the vitality, the stronger the power it can rebound.


    If Ye Fan exerts his full power at this moment, it should be enough to rebound a blow from the Eight Peak Powerhouse. Imagine trying your best to hit the peak, not only did not hurt the opponent, but rebounded to yourself, this matter fell on everyone to vomit blood.


    "Boy, this skill is not bad!" Seeing Ye Fan''s smile on his face, Old Xie had a little pride on his face.


    Ye Fan nodded in agreement, and exclaimed: "I didn''t expect such a powerful martial skill in the demon cultivator. When I grow up, won''t this skill be even more against the sky!"


    "Among the blood wears, they are all the most peak martial skills. In the future, you will definitely know more!" Xie Lao said with a light smile, and the implication was to let Ye Fan practice well.


    Ye Fan''s eyes were shining brightly, and aspirations suddenly appeared in his chest. With blood on his body, it was only a matter of time before he reached the top.


    After fully cultivating the Demon Aegis, Ye Fan exited the jade pendant space, only to find that the sky had turned black.


    The deep mountains at night were cold and windy, but the passion in Ye Fan''s heart was still blowing.


    Standing on the site of the old pavilion that had been razed to the ground, Ye Fan felt "grateful" to Ye Feiyang for the first time. If this guy hadn''t left so many treasures, he wouldn''t be able to break through so quickly.


    The arm gave birth to a dragon pattern, broke through to the five levels of the Guiyuan realm, condensed the third drop of blood, and finally obtained the martial arts demon Aegis. All these are the credit of the Mo Nidan left by Ye Feiyang.


    "Ye Feiyang, you gave me such a big gift, and I will definitely pay you back in the future!" Ye Fan slowly squeezed his palms as he spoke, and a cruel smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "brush!"


    With the increase in physical strength, the speed skyrocketed a lot in an instant. Ye Fan ran down the mountain, fast as lightning, leaving only an afterimage on the spot.


    Half an hour later, Ye Fan returned to the central main courtyard of the Ye Family, but saw clouds surging over the main courtyard, and the spiritual energy of heaven and earth was gathering. This was a scene where someone was about to break through.


    I took a closer look, but found that the scene actually came from the area where I lived. As soon as he approached, Ye Fan felt a surging vitality aura rippling out of a room, and the owner of that room was his father, Ye Feihua.

 Chapter 25： Puppet landlord

    "Father is about to break through!" Ye Fan smiled, thinking with great satisfaction.


    The sky appears anomaly, this is the scene that will only appear after the breakthrough in the late Guiyuan realm.


    "Wow!"


    Just as he was guessing, the heaven and earth aura in the sky seemed to have received some traction, and actively gathered towards Ye Feihua''s house, and gathered more and more, forming an aura cloud.


    The moment the spiritual energy cloud appeared, it shot into the room, and a tyrannical aura that was at least in the Seventh Layer of the Guiyuan Realm spread out, and it was fleeting.


    "boom!"


    The door was knocked open at the next moment, and Ye Feihua jumped ten meters and came to Ye Fan''s face. He said in a spirited voice: "Xiao Fan, if I heard someone outside the door, I knew it was you. I really don''t know how to thank you for my father this time!"


    Ye Fan smiled knowingly, and said: "All this is the result of his father''s hard work, Xiao Fan dare not ask for credit!"


    Ye Feihua blushed, fumbled for a while, took out two crystal clear pills, said: "This Ju Yuan Pill is worthy of the third grade pill. For his father, he just took one, and he directly broke through. The bottleneck of the heavy peak came to the middle of the seventh in one fell swoop."


    Looking at the two remaining Ju Yuan Pills, Ye Fan was taken aback for a moment, and said in aphasia: "Father, Linglong gave you all the three Pills?"


    "Yeah, didn''t you ask her to give these three pills to me specially?" Ye Feihua asked, puzzled.


    Ye Fan shook his head without explaining too much. He originally planned to give Ye Linglong the last try on this matter, but he didn''t expect this result.


    That girl actually gave Ye Feihua a pill that should have belonged to him, which Ye Fan had never expected.


    Third-grade pill, especially Juyuan Pill, which directly enhances strength, is generally priceless and extremely precious. As long as it is a cultivator below one level, no one does not want it.


    "It seems that I am narrow-minded this time!" Ye Fan sighed to himself, completely dispelling his worries about Ye Linglong.


    Seeing Ye Fan''s changing expression, Ye Feihua frowned, and said caringly: "Xiao Fan, what''s wrong with you, it seems something is on your mind?"


    Ye Fan reacted, regaining his smile, and replied, "Father, I''m fine, Linglong should give you all the letter paper!"


    Ye Feihua''s face suddenly sank as soon as he heard the letter paper, and even the joy of just breaking through disappeared, and said coldly: "I have read all those letter papers, and I am at Elder Bai''s right now. I really didn''t expect Ye Feiyang to be the thief. I, Ye Feihua, will no longer have this brother in this life by doing such a humiliating matter."


    Ye Feihua''s indignant words also proved that he wanted to completely disconnect from the brotherhood with Ye Feiyang, and all blood ties were wiped out.


    "Father, you finally want to understand. I said long ago that the uncle can''t protect the Ye family at all. Now, we are the only ones who can protect the Ye family!" Ye Fan said with satisfaction.


    Ye Feihua nodded in agreement, then thought of something, wondering: "Xiao Fan, for my father, I have been unable to figure out where did you come from?"


    Ye Fan didn''t conceal it, and briefly said what he had done, but skipped the thrilling places, and did not reveal what he finally got.


    After all, things like Tianangren and Mo Niwan are too sensitive, and many new things have been involved afterwards, and now Ye Fan alone can know it.


    "So, I didn''t expect that this thief left a den of thieves in Ye''s family. This time the Patriarch campaign was just one time to clear out his legacy." Ye Feihua clenched his fists and said with a look of hatred.


    Thinking of what Ye Feiyang did to betray the Ye Family, he tickled his teeth with hatred. It was a shame to have such a brother.


    "Father, I know that you want to be on the throne of Patriarch, so I asked Linglong to send the pill to you for cultivation. Now, it seems to be very successful!" Ye Fan said in awe.


    Cultivation in the late Guiyuan realm was still very difficult, even with the help of the three-grade pill of Juyuan Pill, it was not as good as that, and it was inseparable from Ye Feihua''s outstanding talent.


    "That''s natural. I was considered a great genius of the Ye family when I was a father. With the Juyuan Pill, I will definitely win the position of the master!" Ye Feihua, who was confident enough, held two Juyuan Pills, making it even more ambitious. lofty.


    Ye Fan smiled and nodded. Of course, he didn''t doubt his father''s reasoning. He felt a little fatigue from his body, so he said goodbye: "Father, six days from now will be the day of the Patriarch''s election. I also have to practice hard and prepare. I won''t bother you!"


    "Well, you''ve been tired for a day, take more rest!" After Ye Feihua asked, he quickly entered the house again, presumably he was racing against time.


    Looking at Ye Feihua, who was completely like a different person, Ye Fan was a little bit dumbfounded for a while. The merchant at the time had completely disappeared and turned into a cultivating demon, which was more crazy than Ye Fan himself.


    After returning to his house, Ye Fan immediately began to practice cross-legged on the bed. After a day''s battle, two drops of essence and blood were condensed, and finally he rehearsed the Demon Aegis for most of the day, even if it was an iron body.


    Especially Ye Fan''s spirit is extremely exhausted at this moment.


    The blood-colored demon power began to condense, and the Ten Thousand Demon Code and the Dragon Divine Body Art worked together. A little golden light and silk-like blood surrounded Ye Fan''s body, enhancing his physical power.


    At the same time, a little blood light passed through Ye Fan''s body, arrived at his dantian place, and was assimilated into a silk elementary force in the circulation, flowing into a tiny elemental force ball.


    Although the blood glow is minimal, Yuanli Ball is growing rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Using the highest **** demon power of the monster clan to cultivate the vitality, only Ye Fan could do such things.


    Early the next morning, before Ye Fan woke up from his training, there was a knock on the door outside.


    Jumping out of the bed, Ye Fan washed his face, cleaned up his clothes, and opened the door.


    I thought that the knocker was Ye Linglong or his father, but he didn''t expect it to be his good brother Ye Mu.


    At this moment, Ye Mu was wearing a green coat, and his plump body bulged up his clothes, looking like a meat ball.


    "Xiaomu, early in the morning, what''s the matter?" Ye Fan asked in confusion.


    Ye Mu looked in a hurry and said with a lot of worry on his face: "Brother Fan, according to reliable sources, Ye Xiaofei''s grandfather and the family''s foreign elder Ye Gongxing will also come to run for Patriarch this time. If he is elected, then we Both are miserable!"


    "Ye Gongxing, what strength?" Ye Fan frowned and asked for the first time he heard this number.


    As for what Ye Mu was anxious about, he didn''t worry at all. After all, even if Ye Xiaofei was in power, he wouldn''t be able to make waves. Ye Mu''s worries were purely redundant.


    "It is said that this person has the strength of the eighth peak of the Guiyuan Realm very early, and has also obtained powerful martial arts from the secret realm. Now the Ye Family is rumoring that this person will be the most popular candidate for the Patriarch!" Ye Mu said with a look of fear. .


    "It''s so powerful, you didn''t mean that Ye Gongxing is a foreign elder, why can you run for Patriarch!" Ye Fan frowned and said with a slight surprise.


    The strength of the eighth peak of the Guiyuan Realm really should not be underestimated. Moreover, the opponent is an elder-level figure, and he must have some background, and Ye Feihua is afraid it will be very difficult to defeat him.


    "Ye Gongxing has made a lot of credit for the Ye Family, but he has always been outside the department and has never stepped into the main courtyard. This is the special care given to him by the elders!" Ye Mu explained in detail.


    "Huh, special attention?" Ye Fan smiled disdainfully, and immediately thought of something, and said in a single sentence: "This is obviously negotiated by the elders. Although the campaign for Patriarch is open this time, it is actually taking back all the control of the Ye Family. Quan, Ye Gongxing is most likely a puppet Patriarch."


    After all, as soon as Ye Feiyang''s incident happened, the Ye family''s reputation had been greatly damaged, and the elders decided to take power directly.


    "Brother Fan, even though he said that, Ye Gongxing is Ye Xiaofei''s grandfather after all. We have insulted Ye Xiaofei again, I am still worried..."


    When Ye Mu was halfway talking, he was interrupted by Ye Fan reaching out: "Okay, Xiao Mu, you can rest assured about this. Ye Xiaofei dare not do anything to us, and the position of Patriarch will not be that of Ye Gongxing, just my father!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s affirmative expression on his face, Ye Mu was stunned for a while, before responding after a while: "Isn''t Uncle Hua hurt physically? How could..."


    "You will naturally know these when the time comes. Now help me find out about Ye Gongxing. The more detailed the better!" Ye Fan appointed directly.


    "Well, then I''ll go first, I will tell you if I have news!"


    Ye Mu had always believed in Ye Fan''s words, and without asking the reason, he turned and left.


    Looking at this upright brother, Ye Fan shook his head secretly. Although Ye Mu had a good personality, he was still too courageous. It''s really hard to be a big deal for Ye Xiaofei''s third-rate stuff.


    In the final analysis, the reason for all this is the word strength. Ye Mu''s talent is not high, his strength has always been in the middle and lower reaches, and Ye Fan is a good brother because of his straightforward personality.


    "Xiaomu, don''t worry, after the Patriarch''s election, I will help you become a strong man!" Ye Fan vowed to himself.


    Brotherhood is very important to Ye Fan, because in his most depressed period, Ye Mu was the only one to accompany him.


    Walking out of the house, Ye Fan took a breath of fresh air, only to find that the aura of the sky above Ye Feihua''s house began to grow rich again, as if he was accumulating a new round of breakthrough.


    Ye Feihua, who possessed Ju Yuan Pill, was a little surprised at his cultivation speed.


    Looking at the surrounding magnificent compound, Ye Fan showed a domineering and resolute gaze. In this Patriarch campaign, he and Ye Feihua are bound to win, even if the elders intervene.


    When Ye Feiyang was in power, the elders didn��t care and stayed out of the matter, and the Ye family suffered a great humiliation. However, this time the election was supposed to be fair, but the elders secretly defrauded an unqualified foreign elder to run for Patriarch in an attempt to create a puppet Patriarch. .


    In this way, Ye Fan was the first to not agree. The Ye family should belong to his father. This election for Patriarch is to let Ye Fan and his son get everything they deserve. No matter who stops it, it will not help.

 Chapter 26： Dont be arrogant

    In the next few days, Ye Fan had been practicing assiduously in the house. The road to martial arts has a long history, diligence first, and finally he can dominate the world.


    At the same time, Ye Fan is always paying attention to Ye Feihua''s movements, and he is the guardian of his father. He is the most afraid of being disturbed.


    Nothing to lose in a last fight!


    In a few days, Ye Mu came to Ye Fan several times, but the news he brought was all the ordinary deeds that Ye Gongxing had happened outside, which was of no use.


    Ye Linglong also came to visit Ye Fan once, mainly to determine whether Ye Fan would return. Seeing this girl again, Ye Fan couldn''t help feeling a little guilty. When asked why Ye Linglong had given all the three Ju Yuan Pills, the girl just smiled without saying a word, and played a dumb riddle with Ye Fan.


    In desperation, Ye Fan had to remember this matter in his heart, planning to find a chance to repay it next time.


    In the concise room, Ye Fan sat cross-legged on the bed, his eyes closed slightly, every time he breathed, there was always an invisible energy flowing around his body, showing his domineering and extraordinary majesty.


    A discerning person can find that there is a dilapidated ancient book in front of him at this moment, and he has turned to the last page at this moment.


    "drink!"


    Ye Fan suddenly shouted, and the whole body burst out with golden light, dazzling and dazzling, the majesty was invisibly derived, setting off it like a **** of war.


    However, this scene was only an instant fascination. After Ye Fan breathed for the second time, the golden light had already submerged in the body and disappeared without a trace.


    "The sky is angry and the people are complaining, I have successfully practiced the two layers, and the name of the stunt is really well-deserved!"


    Ye Fan muttered to himself, his mind still immersed in the moment when the golden light possessed his body. The power of the king and the tyrant aroused Ye Fan''s desire for power. In the face of these stunts, the mere primordial attack was really not enough.


    The reason for cultivating the anger and resentment is not that Ye Fan intends to take refuge in the Bai family, but that he wants to master a life-saving skill.


    Martial arts know no boundaries, and there is no family plot. It should belong to the people who practice martial arts in the world. It is a great blessing to gain it, and it is normal to lose it.


    Based on Ye Fan��s cultivation in the early stage of the fifth stage of the return to the origin realm, once the first stage of the sky wrath and human grievance is used, his strength will increase by at least two times. It may be higher than the seventh stage of the return to the origin realm. The comprehension and proficiency of this martial art.


    In fact, the realm is not what Ye Fan values ??most. The power of the king and hegemon generated by the wrath of the sky is the real power. Once this high-level force that overwhelms the Yuanqi Yuanli is mastered, it is not a dream to want to leapfrog.


    However, although Tiananu and Renying are strong, they also have drawbacks. After using them, their realm will drop. Such martial arts that stimulate potential are destined to be used only in times of crisis.


    Putting the book away and putting it in his arms, Ye Fan got up and walked out of the room.


    It was already evening, and the afterglow of the setting sun shot on Ye Fan''s beautiful face, with sharp edges and corners, filling it with a touch of firmness and maturity.


    As soon as he stepped out of the door, Ye Fan looked at the room where Ye Feihua was, and shot two bright lights.


    An aura cloud that was several times larger than before was slowly forming, like a natural vortex formed between heaven and earth, constantly absorbing the surrounding heaven and earth aura.


    Fortunately, Ye Fan was practicing with a demon energy, otherwise he would be afraid to share the spiritual energy with Ye Feihua.


    "Father, are you going to break through again?" Ye Fan couldn''t hide his excitement in his eyes while talking to himself. Tomorrow will be the Patriarch''s election, and Ye Feihua has made another major breakthrough at this critical juncture. This is really a great blessing.


    Of course there are many people gathered around the sky, but these are mostly collateral disciples who have just arrived from outside, and they don''t know who lives here or who they are.


    Ye Fan did not enter the house again, but gathered in the crowd, listening to their talks while secretly guarding Ye Feihua.


    "I don''t know which elder is going to make a breakthrough. Tomorrow''s Patriarch''s dispute will become more and more interesting!" A young man with a short position said with emotion.


    A horse-faced girl stood beside the boy, smiling disdainfully, and said proudly: "This time the position of Patriarch must be obtained by my father, no one should fight with him!"


    While she was speaking, the girl gave the boy a sharp glance, as if saying that he had no eyes.


    Like the horse-faced girl, many young people around were talking about it, very proud, and desperately boasting of their elders.


    Listening to their comparisons with each other and their confident words, Ye Fan looked as usual and didn''t mean to look down on them.


    After all, for these foreign tribesmen, this is an opportunity to leap into the dragon gate. Once they become the Patriarch, they will enjoy countless glory, and it is only natural to do their best.


    While arguing, the horse-faced girl suddenly noticed Ye Fan with a deep look in the corner, her eyes lit up, and she took the initiative to speak: "Boy, look at your appearance, I am afraid that the elders in the family did not participate in this election, so why not follow me? How is Juan''er?"


    "Ye Juan''er?" Ye Fan was taken aback. He didn''t expect this arrogant woman to hit her with her idea.


    But standing alone in the crowd, without saying anything, is indeed a bit abrupt.


    Ye Juaner thought that Ye Fan had heard of herself, and said more proudly: "Boy, this beauty has already stepped into the Triple Stage of Returning Yuan Realm two days ago. Looking at the Ye Family children, no one can compare to me. Follow me, it''s you. The wisest choice."


    As soon as these words came out, the surroundings exploded in an instant, and the expression looking at Ye Juan''er appeared a little bit jealous. It was indeed extremely unbelievable to step into the Guiyuan Realm at this age.


    Even if it was Ye Meng, the son of the previous Patriarch, the previous test failed to return to the Origin Realm Second Layer, which was worse than the horse-faced girl.


    The short-positioned young man who had previously expressed emotion only frowned when he heard it. He seemed to have a clearer understanding of what happened to the Ye family in recent days and protested: "Ye Juan''er, you look down on the Ye family��s children, so dare you to compete with Ye Fan? In World War I, it is said that he lived in this main courtyard!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s name, the faces of all the young, old and old all around him changed slightly. This was the initiator of the Patriarch''s campaign. How could they not know why?


    Ye Fan''s recognized cultivation base in the outside world has also reached a triple level, which is comparable to this woman.


    Ye Juaner rolled her eyes, still disdainfully said: "It''s nothing but a waste from three years ago. Even if the cultivation base is restored, it is not much better. In terms of talents, it is not as good as me. Moreover, the former Patriarch Ye Feiyang is too bad. What the upper elder drove away has nothing to do with Ye Fan."


    Since the foreign disciples did not live in the Ye family headquarters, Ye Juaner was not eligible to participate in the Ye family''s strength test, and she looked down on the Ye family headquarters children.


    "The battle between Ye Fan and Ye Meng was also a big deal, don''t you know?" Someone in the crowd disagreed.


    Ye Juan''er rolled her eyes and said with disdain: "Know what, when my father becomes the head of the family, I will be the first to expel Ye Fan from the main courtyard, and now let him live a few more hours!"


    Hearing Ye Juan''er''s defiant words, Ye Fan''s face was slightly dark, but he was not angry. Guiyuan Realm Sanzhong, in his current view, is too weak.


    The change in Ye Fan''s face seemed to Ye Juan''er a different meaning, she immediately stared and said angrily: "Boy, do you dare to look down on this beauty?"


    Ye Fan glanced at her lightly and replied, "I won''t talk to you, but I don''t look down on you!"


    "Then what do you mean, don''t make it clear today, I want you to look good!"


    Ye Juaner used so many tongues to incite Ye Fan, but she was rejected outright in the end, which made her feel that it was difficult to step down in front of so many people.


    The tigress immediately stunned many people around him, but Ye Fan looked as usual and said, "Don''t be too arrogant, otherwise it will be difficult to be a man!"


    "You dare to preach to me!" Ye Juan''er was furious, and immediately slapped Ye Fan in front of her with a slap.


    With her talent, few people said no to her, and Ye Fan became the first person to say no.


    The breath of Guiyuan realm spewed out, causing the younger generations in the body refining realm to step back a few steps, looking at Ye Fan with a pitying look, and the scene was extremely tense for a while.


    Before Ye Fan could fight back, the boy with short haircut took the initiative to block it. He also burst out with the breath of Returning Origin Realm, and directly touched Ye Juan''er.


    "boom!"


    With a muffled sound, Yuan Li suddenly appeared, and the two took a few steps back at the same time.


    "Returning Yuan Realm Triple Level!" Ye Juan''er''s small eyes widened, and a horse''s face that was not so pretty was distorted. She didn''t expect that the young man she despised was actually a strong person equal to her, no wonder she dared to speak up. Confronted yourself.


    In an instant, the surrounding crowd exploded once again, and the scene of the breakthrough of the predecessors actually led to two amazing foreign students. Unable to help, everyone was more and more looking forward to the disciple of Ye Fan.


    "Do you dare to stop me? Is it because this kid who doesn''t know what to do?" Ye Juan''er was furious, only feeling that she had never suffered such a big shame.


    The short-positioned young man had a calm expression on his face and shook his head in response: "I just agree with what this little brother said, don''t be too arrogant, you must know that there are people outside, and there are geniuses outside the world."


    Hearing his words, everyone around him nodded in agreement, while Ye Fan looked at the young man in front of him with a slightly profound gaze. This person has a pure mind and an extraordinary cultivation base, which is not bad.


    "Hmph, don''t think that you can stop me with a single blow and you can be rampant. Let you know how powerful Ye Juaner is today!" While speaking, Ye Juaner started to mobilize his whole body''s vitality, actually planning to use martial arts.


    The young man with inch hair frowned. Once he used martial arts, it would inevitably be a big battle. The battle in the Returning Yuan realm was not as simple as punching and kicking in the body refining realm.


    The seniors in the house not far away are still breaking through, making such a big movement is really inappropriate.


    "The main courtyard of the Ye Family, it is taboo to fight, so I didn''t leave quickly!"


    Just when the two of them were about to do it, Ye Feihua''s breakthrough was finally completed, and a powerful voice came from the room.


    "The Eighth Peak of Returning Yuan Realm!" Feeling Ye Feihua''s strength at the moment, Ye Fan was pleasantly surprised and a smile finally appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    The people around him were all discerning people, and after feeling Ye Feihua''s strength, Fei also retreated. Such a strong person still lives in the main courtyard, but they can''t afford it.


    "You two wait for this young lady, and when my father becomes the head of the house, you must die!"


    Ye Juan''er looked at Ye Fan bitterly, and didn''t forget to threaten before leaving.


    Both Ye Fan''s expressions were plain, ignoring the words of the violent woman.


    "Hey, wait!" Seeing that the young man with Cunfa was about to leave, Ye Fan hurriedly stopped him.


    The young man with inch hair was puzzled and asked, "This brother, are you okay?"


    Ye Fan took a deep look at him and said, "Thank you just now. I don''t know the name of your surname?"


    "Ye Gui, just tell me to return!" The Cun Fa boy responded with a hearty smile.


    "Hello! My name is Ye Fan!" Ye Fan took the initiative to stretch out his right hand. He doesn''t have many friends, but Ye Gui is a good person.


    "Gah!" Ye Gui instinctively planned to hold Ye Fan''s right hand stagnant in the air, and his expression froze at this moment.

 Chapter 27： On the high platform

    "You... are you Ye Fan?" Ye Gui''s original hearty expression suddenly became very unnatural, and he couldn''t believe it.


    Seeing Ye Gui''s exaggerated expression, Ye Fan smiled friendly and said, "It seems you should have heard of me!"


    Ye Gui came over after a while, nodded, and laughed at himself: "I didn''t expect that the person I helped was actually Ye Fan. I''m afraid that everyone knows your name, Ye Family!"


    "It''s just a name, this world really values ??power, isn''t it?" Ye Fan smiled.


    Ye Gui nodded in agreement, but when he saw a teenager say this, it was inevitable that he still felt slightly uncomfortable. This shows that Ye Fan is much older than he thought.


    "Actually, I paid attention to you a long time ago, and I have always wanted to find a chance to fight you!" Ye Guisan actually invited the battle directly after a few words, and his gaze was raging.


    Ye Fan was stunned after hearing this, but he didn''t expect Ye Gui to be a martial idiot, no wonder he could reach the Triple Stage of Gui Yuan Realm at a young age.


    Martial arts requires not only enlightenment, but also practice. After practicing, you can have an epiphany.


    Looking at Ye Feihua, who was coming towards him, Ye Fan shook his head and refused: "I have something to do today. Let me put it away in advance. How about a good fight with you?"


    A trace of disappointment flashed in Ye Gui''s eyes. His elders had no idea of ??vying for the Patriarch. He came here to challenge the genius of Ye Family''s headquarters, so he paid so much attention to Ye Fan.


    "Well then, you are not allowed to break your promise then!" Ye Gui was relieved and agreed.


    Ye Fan nodded heavily. Although Ye Gui Sanzhong''s cultivation level was not enough in front of him, out of respect for a strong man, he had to respond to this battle.


    After sending Ye Gui away, Ye Feihua also came to Ye Fan''s side, wondering: "Xiao Fan, who is this young man?"


    "A friend I just made, very interesting!" Ye Fan replied casually, and then smiled at Ye Feihua knowingly, and said: "Father, congratulations on your cultivation base rising again, this time is the eighth peak!"


    Ye Feihua nodded and said gratefully: "Yes, for my father to rise from the initial stage of the sixth to the peak of the eighth in just six days, it all depends on the three yuan-gathering pills that you have given Xiaofan. Otherwise, I really don��t know what to do. How to be good."


    "Although Ju Yuan Dan is good, but father''s talent is also there!" Ye Fan complimented, and then said with a serious face: "Father can practice martial arts, this time the Patriarch''s choice is not as simple as we thought before. !"


    Ye Feihua paused and said immediately: "You mean the elder Ye Gonghang?"


    "Father knows this?" Ye Fan was surprised. Ye Feihua was cultivating in the house all day long, and he actually knew about the outside world.


    Ye Feihua smiled and explained: "Although you are practicing for your father, you don''t have to be blind to things outside the window. As for martial arts, you don''t need to worry about it. You already have a way for your father. You only need to watch good shows at that time!"


    "Oh?" Ye Fan didn''t expect Ye Feihua to see his own thoughts, so he replied, "Then Xiao Fan is waiting for his father to be the head of the house!"


    He was also looking forward to the dumb riddle that Ye Feihua played. If everything was planned by him, then Ye Feihua would inevitably feel frustrated as a father.


    On the second day, the Ye family competed in the martial arts field.


    A dense crowd of people gathered, the place where Ye Fan and Ye Meng competed that day was already blocked by the surrounding water, the noise was constant, and the scene was extremely lively.


    There are about 5,000 people from the three lines of the Ye family, the clan, the collateral, and the foreign lines, and they all stood in this martial arts field this time. Fortunately, the Ye family has a long history and a wide area of ??the martial arts field, otherwise a large part of it might not be able to get in.


    Not far from the center of the competition field, there is a high platform. Elder Bai is in a high position, and three rows of elders sit around him.


    The first row is the elders of the family headed by Ye Feihua, who belong to the head of the Ye family. Among them, Ye Feihua is sitting next to Elder Bai, but he looks very abrupt.


    After all, he was only a business man, and he might have been able to come to power with the relationship of the Patriarch Ye Feiyang before, but he definitely couldn''t sit in such a front.


    The strength of the Tianwei Continent is respected. Prior to this, even if Ye Feihua was allowed to sit in this position, he would not dare to go, but now everything is completely different. In Ye Feiyang''s absence, he has the highest status except for the elders in the Ye family.


    "Huh, it''s really shameless for a trash to dare to sit in such a position!"


    "It''s such a strong smell of copper, is this high platform not cleaned?"


    The voices of cynicism and sarcasm kept coming out, if it weren''t for Elder Bai to sit down, they would definitely drive Ye Feihua down.


    As for the latter, he looked at Elder Bai and smiled as if he hadn''t heard anything.


    On the second row of the high platform, there are elders sitting by the side, who also live in the headquarters. These people seem to be relatively quiet. Apart from despising Ye Feihua, they are quiet and quiet, and do not act aggressively.


    As for the third row, they are naturally foreign elders. Since they all live outside and are not directly under the control of the Ye family, they seem particularly arrogant at the moment. People of the same age as Ye Feihua all looked proud and looked down upon each other.


    At the same time, these people are still surging with strong vitality from time to time, as if they are demonstrating and contesting. After all, they are commanding a family outside, and these patriarchs have been tyrannical.


    In the corner of the high platform, there is also a special seat. On a chic sandalwood chair, a gray-haired old man in grey clothes sits in a precarious manner. He has a restrained breath and slightly closed eyes. Department chief.


    The seemingly peaceful high platform is actually undercurrents, because most people''s eyes are on the old man.


    Below the high platform, a small high platform has been opened up, and there are the same number of chairs as on the high platform, which are used to seat the most outstanding younger generations on the high platform.


    As a result, people��s attention here is a bit higher than that of Gaotai. After all, these are the younger generations. Sooner or later, the future of the Ye family is in their hands. At the same time, the strength of the offspring also determines the overall strength of the family. .


    To put it bluntly, this small high platform is the best place for all races and families to have long faces.


    At this moment, the chairs on the small high platform are almost full of beautiful men and bright women. The faces that have reached the return to the original stage are proud, exuding bursts of return to the origin, as if they are provoking, but the ones who have not reached are bowed their heads and looked at the ground. Generally, the people who sit late are not many.


    There was only one person present who did not secretly compete with other children, and that was Ye Gui, who had been seated early, and saw that he had been looking around, as if looking for something.


    In a corner of the third row of the seat, a horse-faced woman was staring at him with an extremely bitter look. It was Ye Juan''er. Although Ye Gui found her, he chose to ignore it.


    "Why didn''t you see Ye Fan, didn''t he come here?" Ye Gui muttered to himself while searching.


    The primary purpose of his coming here is to find Ye Fan for a battle, but Ye Fan had an appointment with him yesterday, if not, then he would rather leave.


    Suddenly, Ye Gui''s eyes stopped and a look of dementia appeared on his expression, because in the forefront, a girl in white clothes with a pure face and extraordinary beauty was blinking a pair of beautiful big eyes and looking around, looking forward to brilliance, just like him. It seems to be looking for someone.


    "Brother Gui, don''t watch it, that''s a disciple of the Supreme Elder, we can''t afford it!" Seeing Ye Gui''s look of dementia, a teenager kindly reminded him.


    Because of Ye Gui''s powerful strength, at the same time being approachable, and without pride, the teenagers around him were not hostile to him at all, but were willing to make him a friend, so he actively reminded him.


    "A disciple of the Supreme Elder?" Ye Gui reacted, and glanced at the position where Elder Bai was sitting on the high platform. It happened that the beautiful girl was sitting.


    Elder Bai represents the group of elders in name, and of course the disciples of the elder Taisho correspond to his seat.


    "Could this be the genius girl Ye Linglong?" Ye Gui''s words suddenly burst into a fierce fighting spirit. In his subconscious, Ye Linglong is a bit more powerful than Ye Fan. After all, the former is already in the return to the original realm. Six layers, it is said that he also rescued Ye Fan from Ye Feiyang.


    Forced to press down on the warfare in his heart, Ye Gui sat in his seat a little anxiously. He had to challenge and had to wait for the Patriarch''s campaign to be completed.


    On the small high platform, only Ye Linglong had an empty seat next to Ye Fan. The Patriarch''s election is coming soon, and if Ye Fan is not there yet, it is very likely that he will not be able to enter the small high platform again.


    This is also the reason why Ye Linglong is anxious to find Ye Fan.


    At this moment, in a small corner not far from the small high platform, a fat teenager was standing in the crowd, anxiously speaking to the teenager beside him.


    "Brother Fan, if you don''t go to the high platform, why don''t you come to me to do anything? If you don''t go, it will be too late!"


    Ye Fan hid in the crowd, ignoring the reminder, and asked suddenly: "Xiaomu, do you want to go to that high platform?"


    "Of course I want to go, but I don''t have this strength!" Ye Mu replied without thinking.


    "Since I want to go, then I will change it with you!" Ye Fan immediately slapped Ye Mu''s fat back with a palm.


    "Brother Fan, you..."


    Before Ye Mu could react, he felt a huge force coming from his back, and his plump body flew out of the crowd and landed on the small high platform just right, standing still firmly.


    "brush!"


    In an instant, thousands of pairs of eyes looked at Ye Mu, who was still in a daze. After all, he was the last one to take the stage, and at the same time, this appearance was a bit exaggerated.


    "Is this person Ye Fan? Such a vigorous posture, but this breath doesn''t seem to be strong!"


    "Ye Fan, hum, I don''t think so!"


    The people on the small high platform became suspicious, and those who knew Ye Mu didn''t say much. Ye Mu must have arranged for Ye Mu to come up. The young people in their headquarters did not dare to offend Ye Fan.


    As for Ye Gui, his face was weird, but he didn''t say much. After all, his battle goal had been changed to Ye Linglong.


    Seeing Ye Mu who suddenly flew up, Ye Linglong''s beautiful eyes were filled with consternation. She didn''t know what trick Ye Fan was playing. Just as she was about to ask Ye Mu, a voice suddenly reached her ears.


    "Linglong, let Ye Mu sit in my seat and take care of him!"


    This voice, undoubtedly, was exactly what Ye Fan made. The reason why he gave up his position was to let Ye Mu appreciate the highly anticipated moment, so as to stimulate his fighting spirit.


    "Xiao Mu, I hope you can understand my intentions, my brother Ye Fan, there is no waste!" Ye Fan muttered to himself, standing in a corner of the crowd.


    At the same time, his sharp gaze also shot towards a dark corner on the high platform.

 Chapter 28： Heart of the strong

    The old man sitting in the middle of the corner of the high platform seemed to feel his gaze, turned his head slightly to look at Ye Fan, and then turned back.


    "A young man who can''t even get on a small platform is nothing to be afraid of." The old man thought in his heart.


    Seeing Ye Mu came to power, Elder Bai did not pierce, and immediately stood up and announced: "The campaign for Patriarch of the Ye Family is now officially started. Please go to the competition ground for those who want to run for Patriarch!"


    "Wait!"


    Just as everyone was about to leave, an abrupt and hoarse voice stopped them.


    Everyone turned their heads to see, but it was coming from the corner of the high platform.


    Elder Bai frowned, and said in doubt: "Ye Gongxing, do you have any objections?"


    An ugly smile appeared on Ye Gongxing''s old face, and said, "Elder Bai, since there are a group of juniors below us watching, how about letting them fight in the first battle? It can just help me and other candidates for the Patriarch!"


    "I think this is a good idea. As the head of the Patriarch, not only must the Patriarch himself be strong, but the offspring must also be able to know it, so that the juniors should be reasonable before us in the battle!" A middle-aged man in a red robe came out. Immediately agree with Tao.


    "Ye Kui, don''t think that we didn''t know that your daughter just broke through the Triple Return of the Returning Origin Realm two days ago. This is unfair to me. The battle of the juniors is meaningless to me!"


    A middle-aged man sitting further back stood up and resisted.


    "Huh, Juan''er in my family has excellent talents. Naturally, it is not comparable to your **** son. I dare not withdraw from the Patriarch campaign as soon as possible. I will not look down on you!


    Even though he said so, Ye Kui''s face was obviously scornful and contemptuous.


    "Ye Kui, if you dare to call my son a trash, then I will let you know how good trash''s father is!"


    The middle-aged man is also the leader of the family anyhow, he stands up and wants to do it.


    "Am I still afraid that you will not succeed?" Ye Kui also stood up, without giving way.


    "Enough, on the high platform, noisy and noisy, what a decent way!"


    Elder Bai shouted loudly, and the breath of the nine layers of the return to the original realm was exposed, which immediately shocked everyone present, and saw his expressions ironically: "The battle of the juniors will be decided by your vote. If there are more quarrels, you will be disqualified directly!"


    As soon as these words came out, the people around him quieted down instantly, and they came all the way for the sake of this Patriarch. If they were really disqualified, it would be too wrong.


    Under the guidance of Elder Bai, everyone obediently voted, and Ye Feihua abstained from voting, which caused a ridicule from the people around him.


    Junior competition, if it is placed after the Patriarch''s election, it is a normal competition, but once the Patriarch''s election is in front, the meaning is completely different.


    The strength of the offspring is the key to the prosperity of a family. Once the juniors stand out, it will undoubtedly greatly increase the confidence of the elders in running for the family leader. It can be said that once the junior contest is placed before the election, it is equivalent to a part of the election.


    As for Ye Feihua''s abstention, in the eyes of everyone, it is a manifestation of lack of confidence in the future generations, no different from those who voted and disapproved.


    "Since they agree with the majority, let''s start with the juniors first!" Elder Bai said lightly, and immediately announced it.


    "Wow!"


    Hearing the news on the small high platform, they immediately burst into flames. They are both the genius children of the Ye family. They dislike each other. They can''t wait to move their muscles and bones a long time ago. At the same time, they all know that if this battle can stand out, not only It is good for the elders to fight for the owner of the family, and to be famous. This is simply a golden opportunity.


    Among them, Ye Gui was the most excited, and saw him staring at Ye Linglong brightly, his fighting spirit was surging.


    "Choose the participants themselves, and the other party can choose to refuse, try friendship, and don''t deliberately hurt others!" After Elder Bai finished the rules, he sat back on his seat.


    The people on the small high platform basically ignored the first half of the sentence. After all, rejecting the other party''s challenge at such a moment is really embarrassing to the grandmother''s house.


    "Ye Fan, I want to challenge you!"


    "Don''t rob me, let me fight Ye Fan first!"


    "Ye Fan, you dare to fight!"


    Half of the teenagers on the small high platform stood up and pointed to Ye Mu all.


    Ye Mu, who was already fidgeting, was taken aback, and his body trembled slightly. He didn''t expect so many people to open their mouths to challenge Ye Fan, and the aura released by these people had already reached the Guiyuan realm, which made him a body-refining realm unbearable.


    Seeing that Yemu did not respond, more and more people challenged him.


    "Ye Fan, could it be that you didn''t dare to fight, but when I heard that you frustrated the former Patriarch, everything seems to be a lie!"


    "Huh, waste is waste after all, and there is no guts at the critical moment!"


    The voices of cynicism and sarcasm continued, and the people of the Ye Family outside the stands also pointed them.


    Ye Mu blushed at the position, shrinking his neck, everyone insulted Ye Fan, he was very angry, but he could not produce the slightest heart of resistance.


    I looked around, but I couldn''t see Ye Fan at all. Suddenly, an inch-haired teenager appeared in front of him, looking at himself with a playful expression.


    "I know you are not Ye Fan, but you must have a close relationship with him. At this moment, so many people insult your brother, are you here to bear it silently?" Ye Gui asked with a funny face looking at Ye Mu.


    "I...I''m not their opponent!" Ye Mu was fidgeting at the moment, not considering Ye Gui''s identity, and replied tremblingly.


    "Huh!" Hearing this, Ye Gui''s eyes flashed with anger, and he asked: "Do you know the way of cultivation, what is the most taboo?"


    Ye Mu shook his head. He didn''t have the time to think about it at the moment.


    "The most taboo thing in cultivation is fear. Only by overcoming this can you achieve something. You are afraid to talk about martial arts?" Ye Gui explained with a straight face.


    "Fear?" Ye Mu''s mind was trembling abruptly, and at the same time he suddenly understood why Ye Fan asked him to come up.


    "Brother Fan wants me to overcome the fear in my heart?" Ye Mu gradually understood, his xinxing quietly changed invisibly.


    That''s right, even if the people around you are stronger than yourself? If you don''t even dare to respond to a competition, then why do you practice martial arts? A strong man always grows up from adversity, and he is afraid of his head and tail.


    After breaking through the magic barrier in his heart, Ye Mu felt that his eyes suddenly opened up, and immediately stood up proudly and said: "Whoever wants to challenge, stand up, I will take it all!"


    It takes a lot of courage for a kid at the sixth peak of the body refining realm to say this to a group of strong men in the return to the original realm.


    Ye Gui stood aside and smiled, as if very satisfied with Ye Mu''s consciousness. In fact, he also roughly guessed Ye Fan''s thoughts, to let such a timid person come to the high platform, not to hone him?


    "Juan''er, you go first!"


    Ye Kui''s rough and anxious voice suddenly came from the high platform. The reason why they all want to challenge Ye Fan is mainly because Ye Fan has long been famous. As long as he defeats him at this moment, he will surely rise to fame and win great power for the elders.


    This is the truth when the gun is shot.


    "Ladies first, let me meet you, fat guy first!" Ye Juan''er immediately squeezed out of the crowd with an arrogant expression. She is Ye Kui''s daughter.


    After that, she glanced at Ye Gui next to Ye Mu, and said, "You also show this lady a good look. I said I would drive Ye Fan out of the main courtyard, now I will fulfill my promise!"


    Ye Gui smiled at the corner of his mouth, did not speak, quietly waiting for the good show.


    "What an arrogant woman, if that''s the case, let her come first!" Most of the people around were suppressed by Ye Juan''er''s arrogance, so they sat back down again.


    Once Ye Fan is defeated, they can directly challenge Ye Juan''er, and they can save a bit of effort at this moment.


    "Ye Mu, you sit back, I''ll do it for you in this battle!" Ye Linglong finally stood up. Since Ye Fan asked her to help take care of Ye Mu, she would do it.


    Ye Juan''er''s return to the origin realm aura is strong, and Ye Mu will definitely be invincible no matter how bold.


    "Hmph, I didn''t expect Ye Fan to hide behind an ugly woman. It''s ridiculous!" Seeing Ye Linglong''s pure and beautiful face, Ye Juan''er flashed a deep jealousy in her eyes, and then sneered.


    "Ugly woman?" When these words came out, not only Ye Linglong was angry, but some young talents around her also looked angry. Ye Linglong is slim, beautiful and pure. It is not an exaggeration to say that she is the first beauty in the Ye family, but she has become an ugly woman in the mouth of this horse-faced woman.


    If they didn''t want to keep their strength to challenge Ye Fan, they would want to beat Ye Juan''er violently.


    "Hmph, this young lady is all over the country, she is beautiful and outstanding. Since you, an ugly woman, is going to fight, then she can barely fight with you. Don''t blame me for being broken by the time!" Ye Juan''er still said without embarrassment.


    Her personality is almost exactly the same as Ye Kui on the high platform, she is defiant and arrogant.


    After all, Ye Linglong is a disciple of the Supreme Elder. The temperament and cultivation are not comparable to that of Ye Juaner''s violent women. She forced her anger in her heart, and Ye Linglong warned: "If you dare to call it that way, I will definitely not Keep your hands!"


    As a disciple of the Supreme Elder, even if Ye Linglong deliberately hurt others, Elder Bai couldn''t talk too much. This was the status gap. It''s a pity that Ye Juan''er, a proud woman, doesn''t understand this at all. She doesn''t know that besides Ye Fan, there is a figure like Ye Linglong in the Ye Family. After all, the latter has been unknown, and only a few people know Ye Linglong''s real identity.


    "Hmph, an ugly woman is an ugly woman, what can you do if you scold it, you..." Ye Linglong''s calmness was beyond Ye Juaner''s expectations, and she couldn''t help but scolded more diligently.


    "Snapped!"


    The sudden appearance of a crisp applause directly interrupted Ye Juaner''s clamoring words. Everyone took a closer look, but found that a young man in a white robe appeared in front of Ye Juaner.


    This person is like a light breeze.


    "You bitch, noisy, have you scolded enough?" The boy said with an impatient face and said coldly.


    Covering the five-fingerprints on her face, Ye Juaner was surprised when she looked at the person in front of her, and then furiously said: "It''s actually you rubbish, how dare you hit this lady?"

 Chapter 29： Lets go together

    Seeing the young man, Ye Gui''s eyes lit up, and he smiled: "You are finally here, your brother has taken a lot of pressure for you!"


    This young man was Ye Fan. Hearing Ye Gui''s ridicule, Ye Fan just responded to him with two words: "Thank you!"


    Had it not been for Ye Gui''s advice, Ye Mu would have not realized the heart of the strong so quickly.


    "I was ran away by your trash yesterday. Today, this young lady will definitely not let you go!" Ye Juaner gritted her teeth, and Ye Fan slapped her in full view, which in her opinion is not universal.


    After saying that, Ye Juaner didn''t care about the rules, and patted Ye Fan directly.


    The palm wind was bitter, and with the cooperation of Yuanli, a momentum of heaven and earth was vaguely generated. For a while on the stage, the wind was strong, and Ye Fan''s white robe screamed.


    "This is the palm of the middle rank Huang, I didn''t expect that Ye Juaner would be so cruel as soon as he shot it." The sharp-eyed people in the crowd immediately saw the origin of this technique, which is not an ordinary palm technique.


    This Wind and Cloud Palm is also the number one in the Ye Family Secret Realm. Once it is shot, it will surely be surging, and it can invisibly draw on the power of the world, which is a bit stronger than the Qianjue Hand that Ye Meng had used at the beginning.


    "Be careful!"


    In an instant, several reminders sounded on the small high platform, and even Ye Gui, who had always been unruly, had cold eyes, and suddenly displayed such a powerful martial skill. This is really a villain, and this Ye Juaner is really resentful.


    Ignoring the contemptuous and cold gazes around, Ye Juaner looked at Ye Fan coldly with a bitter gaze, just wanting to kill him at this moment.


    "Huh! Can this also be called martial skill?"


    Ye Fan dismissed it with a smile, just standing in the strong wind like this, unavoidably, as if he didn''t put the palm of the wind in his eyes.


    When the robe danced, it seemed to reveal the demeanor of a master.


    "boom!"


    Ye Juan''er''s palm arrived and slapped Ye Fan''s chest fiercely.


    "Huhuhu!"


    There was flying sand and rocks on the small high platform, and the genius children behind couldn''t help but step back a few steps, and the power of Fengyun Palm had already radiated to its extreme.


    When the dust dissipated, she saw Ye Juan''er standing in place with a look of astonishment. Her palm was still on Ye Fan''s chest, and the peerless palm didn''t even shake the person in front of her.


    "I don''t want to do anything with you, get out!" Ye Fan said coldly, flicking his sleeves, and directly flew Ye Juan''er who was still in astonishment.


    "No...impossible, who are you?" Ye Juaner landed in embarrassment, with no arrogance at this moment, and full of palpitations and confusion in her eyes.


    The people around him also looked at Ye Fan with a look of shock. It was almost impossible to completely resist the palm of the wind with a physical body, even the body of the nine-tiered peak powerhouse of the Returning Yuan realm.


    "Could it be that he is a strong person who focuses on refining?" Ye Gui''s eyes rolled around, and his interest in Ye Fan grew.


    "Boy, who are you, this is not for you to come here, don''t let me roll off the stage quickly!" Seeing his daughter''s defeat, Ye Kui immediately yelled furiously on the stage.


    Going to Xiaogaotai not only valued strength, but also valued identity, Ye Fan suddenly rushed up and was identified as an unknown person.


    "Aren''t you all yelling to challenge me? Why is it quiet now?" Ye Fan directly ignored Ye Kui on the stage, and turned to the young talents around with a sneer.


    "What? He is Ye Fan?"


    There was an uproar in the crowd again, and Ye Kui''s expression suddenly changed. He didn''t expect that the daughter he was proud of would not be able to make the next move under Ye Fan.


    Everyone turned to Ye Mu again, only to find that the fat man had quietly retreated sometime, leaving only Ye Linglong and Ye Gui in place.


    "I don''t want to say the same words twice, come together if you want to challenge, I will wait for you in the middle of the competition field!" Ye Fan touched a few toes as he spoke, his body had turned into a gust of wind and disappeared, moving towards the center of the competition field. Speeding away.


    This speed has almost surpassed the cognition of everyone present, and even Elder Bai, who has the highest cultivation level, has a gleam in his eyes.


    In martial arts in the world, only quickness does not break, only firmness does not break, speed is as important as strength.


    The reason why Ye Fan has such a fast speed is entirely attributable to the Barbarian Dragon Divine Body Technique. The magical technique taught by the evil elder himself has become less effective. Not only is his body strong, but he also walks fast, which has unlimited benefits.


    Just now, the palm of the wind and cloud was completely resisted by the savage dragon divine body power, and there was no pressure at all.


    However, in the blink of an eye, Ye Fan had already appeared in the center of the competition field, waiting calmly for the arrival of the group of people on the high platform.


    Looking at Ye Fan, who was as dazzling as a star in the center, but calm and graceful, Ye Gui smiled, and came to Ye Juaner''s side and joked: "Crazy woman, I didn''t expect it, the kid you wanted to subdue was Ye Where!"


    Ye Juan''er''s face flushed, and an annoyed expression flashed by, and she shouted: "Did you know his identity a long time ago?"


    Ye Gui nodded and laughed: "I told you long ago that there is a sky outside the sky, and there are people outside the world. Ye Fan is not even interested in you. I really don''t know where your arrogance comes from!"


    "Hmph, one day this young lady will let him surrender!" Looking at Ye Fan in the distance, Ye Juan''er said with a sharp glow in her eyes and said very firmly.


    Seeing that Ye Juan''er was still obsessed with understanding, Ye Gui shook his head helplessly and shot his eyes back to the center of the competition field.


    At this moment, almost all the young talents on the small high platform have arrived in front of Ye Fan. There are dozens of people, and all of them exude a breath of return to the original realm, ranging from the first to the third, and they are all like the enemy. Looking ahead.


    If they were still very ambitious before, then now they are totally in awe, Ye Fan lightly downplayed the scene of taking over Fengyun''s palm and still lingering in their hearts.


    What kind of strength Ye Fan really is, is it the triple return to the original realm that the rumors say?


    The young talents who had been vying for one another were afraid to take the lead at this moment. You look at me, I look at you, and the scene froze for a while.


    Seeing their fearful appearance, Ye Fan flashed a trace of contempt in his eyes, and said lightly: "Don''t look at it, let''s go together!"


    "Hey!"


    Dozens of young talents were taken aback at the same time, and the expressions on their faces became wonderful. They are all dazzling stars in the family, the pride of the sky, Ye Fan''s practice, no matter what the result of the competition, they have already lost face.


    "Haha, Ye Feihua, is this your precious son? Really arrogant and ignorant!" On the high platform, Ye Kui laughed and said mockingly at Ye Feihua.


    At the same time, many patriarchs outside the Ye family also laughed unscrupulously. It was impossible to do it with one enemy ten, one junior.


    Ye Feihua ignored them, but looked at Ye Fan with a smile on his face. He had sufficient confidence in his son.


    "I...I heard that right, Ye Fan actually wants to challenge so many of them at the same time?" On the small high platform, Ye Gui was taken aback. Even a pure martial idiot like him felt that Ye Fan was too arrogant. some.


    Opposite the Guiyuan realm powerhouses who are all over, although the realm is not very high, but they also have the ability to look after the house, challenge together, and there is almost no chance of winning.


    There was a sneer on Ye Juan''er''s face. At this moment, she wished Ye Fan would make a fool of herself.


    "Sister Linglong, why don''t you help Brother Fan, he is too..." Ye Mu, who had just understood the heart of a strong man, stood under the stage and pleaded with Ye Linglong.


    Even if he has the heart of a strong man, he feels that this move is too crazy.


    Ye Linglong frowned slightly, and stood still without a word. Ye Fan had always acted independently. Even if she wanted to help, she would only be rejected. Now she can only watch the changes.


    "Ye Fan, since you are so arrogant, then we will let you know how powerful it is!"


    "Yes, dare to look down on us is your biggest mistake in this life!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, let''s go together, we are still afraid that this once was a waste!"


    In the competition arena, after dozens of young talents experienced great humiliation, a group of people who had secretly competed unexpectedly unified the front and began to target Ye Fan.


    "Very well, if you want to take my surgery, you have to show your skills!" Ye Fan sneered.


    "boom!"


    At the moment when the words fell, many young talents had already rushed towards Ye Fan, the pure white vitality burst out wildly, condensed into a small sun-like vitality ball, and slammed on Ye Fan''s body fiercely.


    "Deng Deng stare!"


    Under the impact of the powerful Yuan Li, Ye Fan took three steps backwards, but his face still looked calm and relaxed.


    Reaching out to sort out the clothes that were messed up by Yuanliqiu, Ye Fan said indifferently: "You have so many people, are you just such a little bit of strength? Show your housekeeping skills!"


    Although Yuanli Impact could force Ye Fan to retreat, it still couldn''t break his physical defense at the moment.


    "Damn, don''t be proud of you, watch me run thunder fist!"


    "Red Lianshou!"


    "Migratory locust print!"


    "Spin legs!"


    ...


    All of a sudden, a variety of martial arts with different forms began to shine in front of Ye Fan''s eyes. These martial arts were not inferior to the previous palms in terms of power. From these juniors, you can see the heritage of the Ye Family.


    The simultaneous appearance of dozens of martial arts finally made Ye Fan''s expression serious. One Fengyun palm he could bear, but ten Fengyun palms appeared at the same time, it was not that simple.


    The power of martial arts is not as simple as one plus one like Yuanli.


    Everyone around looked at the center of the martial arts field with amazement. It was definitely the first time I saw the ten martial arts at the same time. For a while, the world changed color, and there were waves of ripples in the air. The world was a hundred meters in radius. The spiritual energy has been eroded clean, and this power has exceeded everyone''s expectations.


    "drink!"


    Under ten martial arts skills, Ye Fan felt the extremely pressure, shouted loudly, and a pure and extremely powerful force burst out of his body.


    "The fifth level of Guiyuan Realm, no wonder this kid is so bold!"


    "Even if it''s fivefold, this kid is too arrogant. He will face the top ten martial skills alone. This time he will lose his skin if he is not dead!"


    "Hey, another genius in the family is going to fall!"


    The display of strength attracted a lot of discussions around, but they were not optimistic about Ye Fan, and even those who loved him expressed regret for him.


    On the high platform, Elder Bai''s beard trembled, his palms loosened and clasped sometimes, thinking about whether to save Ye Fan. But Ye Feihua''s originally confident smile has long since disappeared, and his whole body is tight, ready to take action at any time.


    "I''m looking for death by myself, no wonder anyone!"


    The other patriarchs had a cheerful smile, and they all thought Ye Fan was dead.

 Chapter 30： Dragon Fist

    "Ye Fan, go to death!"


    The ten young talents used their martial arts without leaving any hands, they all did their best, and Ye Fan''s actions had already touched their bottom line.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The space exploded, and ten powers that shook the sky and the earth intertwined with each other, heading towards Ye Fan alone.


    The strong coercion of the ten martial arts not only surpassed everyone''s expectations, but also exceeded Ye Fan''s own thinking.


    With such strength, Ye Fan''s thin body looked extremely small, and everyone could only see the unyielding and crazy look on his face.


    "Want to kill me? Come on!"


    The strength of Ye Fan''s body suddenly skyrocketed several times at this moment, and his body rushed toward that strength.


    The robes on his arms were invisibly turned into powder, and the golden dragon pattern appeared on a pair of thick arms, from which the powerful force came.


    "Dragon pattern double fist, break it for me!"


    Ye Fan gathered all the vitality of his body on his arms, combined with the full operation of the wild dragon''s divine body power, the original thin arm was directly stretched twice, and the golden dragon pattern flowed, and the dragon sound was faintly heard. Breathtaking.


    "boom!"


    Finally, the power of the ten martial arts and Ye Fan''s pair of giant fists violently collided with each other. For a time, the powerful force erupted, causing the ground of the martial arts field to vibrate wildly. Everyone could only see from the messy power, bursting out. With the golden light, it was accompanied by the extremely powerful Longwei.


    "Roar����"


    Ye Fan''s pair of arms are as dazzling as the sun, and Longwei is constantly generating, tyrannically resisting the power of the ten martial arts.


    "Swipe!" The little dragon jumped out of Ye Fan''s body instinctively, circling between his arms, unceasingly screaming, making the ten young talents on the opposite side directly deaf and dizzy.


    "Break it for me!"


    When the opponent was slack, Ye Fan brought the power of his whole body to the extreme, and an unparalleled dragon power suddenly emerged from his arms, deriving a huge dragon claw.


    As soon as the dragon claw came out, its power was infinite, and the world changed color, and it crushed the opposite martial arts force.


    "puff!"


    The martial arts was broken, and the ten young talents were directly beaten out, and fell to the ground in all directions. Under the dragon''s claws, all of them vomited blood and were seriously injured.


    "What kind of martial skill is this? It can actually break the power of the ten martial skills?"


    Ye Fan''s attack shocked everyone in the field. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they wouldn''t believe that anyone could defeat the ten martial arts in one fell swoop.


    Moreover, this defeat is overwhelming and has nothing to do with realm.


    Shaking his sour hands, Ye Fan condensed his aura, using Ye Family''s original technique to slowly absorb the spiritual energy in the air and recover.


    At this moment, everyone is paying attention, he will not make a fool of cultivating the Ten Thousand Demons Code, although he will recover more quickly in this way.


    When he recovered, a smile hung on the corner of Ye Fan''s mouth. In fact, he himself didn''t expect that he had just used all his vitality and physical power to actually break through the ten martial arts.


    The power of the dragon''s arms completely exceeded his expectations, and this was just some of the sweetness of the dragon''s divine body.


    At this moment, Ye Fan broadened his heart again, looking at the wailing young talents on the ground. With the talents of these people, they are no less than the original self, but at this moment, ten people have joined forces, and they have not beaten him. .


    "This world, the way of the strong, really can change everything!" Looking at the frightened clansmen around, Ye Fan''s understanding of martial arts became more and more thorough.


    Under the horrified eyes of everyone, Ye Fan returned to the small high platform, and sat back in his seat lightly.


    Although he is ambitious at the moment, he still understands the truth that there are people outside the world and the heaven outside.


    People can be arrogant, but never arrogant.


    "Ye... Ye Fan, you are such a monster!" Ye Gui came to his side with strange eyes, his words were a little trembling.


    "Are you going to fight me now?" Ye Fan joked with a smile.


    When Ye Gui heard this, he violently retreated a few steps, and shook his hand with a bitter expression: "No, no, I still have this self-knowledge. Fortunately, I didn''t challenge you yesterday, otherwise I''m afraid that you will be beaten! "


    The peerless power of the dragon-print double fist still lingers in Ye Gui''s mind deeply, even if it is Wu Chi, he has developed a deep jealousy of Ye Fan.


    "Hehe, Brother Ye Gui is really joking!" Ye Fan just smiled freely, without any arrogance at all, getting praise from Ye Gui.


    Glancing at the charming Ye Linglong beside him, Ye Fan thanked him: "Thank you just now for taking action for Xiaomu, now it''s time for me to pay you back!"


    Ye Linglong looked puzzled, wondering what Ye Fan would do.


    Ye Fan smiled mysteriously, stood up, and walked towards Ye Juan''er behind. Along the way, those young talents voluntarily retreated when they saw Ye Fan walk, and didn''t even dare to approach him.


    "You... what do you want to do?"


    Seeing Ye Fan coming, Ye Juan''er became nervous, folded her arms around her chest, revealing the movements of the little woman, her tone trembling slightly. As soon as the dragon pattern fists appeared, her feelings about Ye Fan had changed from jealousy to fear, and her hatred could only be hidden in her heart for the time being.


    Only the three layers of Guiyuan Realm she was really nothing in front of Ye Fan.


    "Ye Juan''er, I''ll give you three seconds, and immediately apologize to Linglong, otherwise even if I don''t beat a woman, I won''t let you go today!" Ye Fan stretched out three fingers and said without emotion.


    Ye Juan''er doesn''t care about his disrespect, but it definitely doesn''t work with Ye Linglong. After all, the latter is helping him take care of Ye Mu, and Ye Juaner will pay the price anyway.


    "What? You asked me to apologize to this ugly woman? Impossible!"


    Ye Juan''er glanced at Ye Linglong, who was many times more beautiful than herself, and once again returned to her self-arrogant appearance, she refused directly.


    Women��s jealousy is often terrible. She can fear in front of Ye Fan, but she will never bow her head in front of Ye Linglong.


    "Three...two...one..."


    No matter how much Ye Fan was, he started to count down directly. This sound was like a terrifying magic sound, knocking on Ye Juan''er''s heart, making him more and more frightened.


    When the three counts were approaching, when Ye Juan''er hadn''t moved yet, Ye Fan''s eyes suddenly became cold, and a burst of white light shone from his hand, intending to hit Ye Juan''er.


    "Bold boy, dare to intimidate my daughter and die!"


    At this moment, there was a sudden explosion from the high platform, and Ye Kui in a red robe jumped down and came directly in front of Ye Fan. The powerful force directly shattered the Yuan Li gathered in Ye Fan''s hand.


    "The Eighth Peak of Returning Yuan Realm?" Feeling Ye Kui''s strength, Ye Fan''s eyes condensed slightly, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    "This is the enmity between our juniors, please let us go!" Ye Fan said coldly.


    "Huh, what an ignorant child, I am your elder, but when I saw me, I didn''t even have a name, first call my uncle to tell me!" Ye Kui said arrogantly, the reason for saying so much nonsense is completely It was for Ye Juaner to dismiss some faces.


    With his thick voice and powerful aura, ordinary young talents might really be intimidated, but Ye Fan would not. His martial arts heart is extremely firm, and any compulsive behavior is useless.


    "I''m just a foreign patriarch. I belong to the Ye family''s direct line. I am two generations higher than you. When I saw me not calling the young master, but instead called me a child, where do you see the Ye family''s direct line?" Ye Fan said sharply, instantly It exposed Ye Kui''s tactics and pushed him to a state of injustice and lack of respect.


    "You... so you are a junior!" Ye Kui was stunned for a while, and suddenly became angry, his aura rose, and he actually planned to make a move.


    Ye Fan stood calmly on the spot, looked up at the top, and saw a figure falling, it was Elder Bai.


    "Ye Kui, now it''s the juniors to learn from each other, do you dare to break the rules forcibly?" Elder Bai curled his beard and asked directly.


    When Ye Kui saw the arrival of Elder Bai, his body''s breath subsided, but he still arrogantly said: "It is Ye Fan, this kid who is disrespectful to me and my daughter first, I am just educating him!"


    "Huh, the juniors should be handled by them themselves. It''s nothing if you are an elder who intervenes, and immediately follow me back to the high platform, otherwise you will be disqualified from running for the election!" Elder Bai said in a majestic manner.


    Hearing that it was about election qualifications, Ye Kui had no choice but to give up. He gave Ye Fan a bitter look before leaving, leaving a sentence that only Ye Fan could hear: "Boy, you''d better be smart, otherwise wait for me to become the head of the house. I want you to look good!"


    In Ye Kui''s eyes, Ye Feihua has always been a waste, and he can''t be a Patriarch at all. No matter how talented Ye Fan is, it is useless without a backstage, so he made a threat.


    With these words, Ye Fanquan was a joke, still approaching Ye Juan''er unscrupulously, and continued: "I will count for three more seconds and apologize immediately, otherwise I will kill you!"


    Ye Fan''s words were colder than before. This time, the direct mention of murder made Ye Juan''er more and more fearful. She never thought that the kid who was so contemptuously despised became the person she feared most.


    If Ye Fan asked Ye Juan''er to kowtow to herself, the latter would definitely agree, but to bow to Ye Linglong, Ye Juan''er would resist extremely, saying that she would rather die than never obey.


    "three two����"


    Just when the count was about to one, a young man who had been sitting in the corner suddenly stood up and interrupted: "I didn''t expect that the dignified Ye Fan, the young master of the Ye family, would actually threaten a woman in this way. The lintel of the house."


    "Who are you?" Ye Fan turned his head, his eyes shot at the young man like a bayonet.


    The young man was dressed in a blue robe, white jade around his waist, and green boots. There was a faint smile on his face and said, "That''s true of Ye Qiufei!"


    As soon as he said this, there were whispers around him, as if he was very sensitive to the name.


    "Ye Qiufei? Isn''t that the grandson of the foreign elder Ye Gongxing? I am 18 years old this year, but he has reached the mid-seventh stage of the Return to the Origin Realm, and he is the first person in the same age group!"


    "Yeah, I''ve heard of this person a long time ago, and sure enough, Yushu is facing the wind, he is handsome!"


    Hearing the comments from the people around him, Ye Fan understood it, and blurted out: "It must be Ye Xiaofei''s brother, why? I want to avenge your trash brother?"


    A cold light flashed in Ye Qiufei''s eyes, and then he returned to his original appearance: "Brother Ye Fan is joking. I am two years older than you. How can I bully the younger?"


    "Haha! A few nonsense, I won''t use the hypocritical and hypocritical set, you can fight if you want to fight!" Ye Fan sneered and said without fear.


    Seeing Ye Fan''s arrogance, Ye Qiufei smiled even more, saying: "Since Ye Fan requested by myself, I have the right to obey Ye Fan, but before that, should I add some conditions?"


    "What conditions?" Ye Fan frowned, wondering what Ye Qiufei was going to do.

 Chapter 31： Soft fingering

    "I got a strange thing some time ago. It can eat people''s hearts. If I lose, I will give it to you." When Ye Qiufei spoke, his palm turned over and a black bug with the thickness of a thumb appeared. ''S twisting.


    Ye Qiufei glanced at Ye Juan''er in the corner as he spoke, and the meaning was self-evident.


    "I didn''t expect you to be hotter than me!" Ye Fan responded with a sneer when he learned the meaning.


    "I''m just doing a little favor to Ye Fan!" Ye Feihua''s humble smile was shuddering, especially Ye Juan''er, who was already scared to see the black bug in his hand.


    It''s not as good as being dead to get such a dirty thing in the belly, compared to the black bug, it is nothing to bow to Ye Linglong.


    "On the contrary, what do you want?" Ye Fan asked.


    When the key point came, Ye Feihua''s smile instantly faded, and a fierce light flashed in his eyes, and said: "If Ye Fan loses, I will knock three beeps in front of my younger brother Ye Xiaofei and apologize to him!"


    "Knocking your head? Don''t you think this condition is too much?" Ye Fan''s voice became a bit cold, this guy really came out for Ye Xiaofei.


    "You scolded Xiao Fei as rubbish, and you hurt Xiao Fei badly at the beginning, so you should kowtow and apologize. It''s not too much, just see if you dare!


    Ye Qiufei was afraid of Ye Fan''s refusal, and immediately said something aggressive.


    "Haha! What a dare, just hope you don''t lift a rock and hit your own foot!" After Ye Fan laughed, he leaped towards the center of the martial arts field again.


    Even if the opponent is a strong player in the seventh stage of the Guiyuan Realm, he still has a lot of hole cards that he has not used, and he is fearless.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let Ye Fan down!" Ye Qiufei suddenly revealed his original face when he saw someone succeed, and said with a grinning smile.


    "Swipe!"


    The two figures are like streamer phantoms, only reaching the center of the martial arts court hundreds of meters away in a flash. In terms of speed, they are not far behind.


    "What? Ye Fan is on stage again?"


    "Who is so bold, dare to challenge Ye Fan, can''t it be done?"


    "Wait... this... isn''t this Ye Qiufei? Ye Fan actually met him!"


    The moment the two came to power, the crowd rioted again, and Ye Feihua''s reputation in the Ye family was no less than Ye Fan, and even vaguely higher than Ye Fan.


    Because this person, as the grandson of Ye Gongxing, has excellent talents and is the most likely person among many young talents to become the young master of the Ye family in the future.


    On the high platform, Ye Kui sneered, and sneered at Ye Feihua: "Huh, the waste father has cultivated an innocent son. Do you think that you have defeated ten ignorant juniors and you are invincible in the world?"


    "Yeah, Ye Qiufei grew up when the old man watched. He reached the fifth level of the Guiyuan realm three years ago. In terms of talent, he is not inferior to Ye Fan. At this moment, he is two levels higher than him. with no doubt!"


    An older patriarch had a look of emotion, even if Ye Fan had shown extraordinary strength before, he was still not favored.


    Ye Feihua had already stood up from his seat, clenched his fists, and glared at Ye Kui, who could only speak cold words, but did not do anything. Elder Bai is still here, he must give the latter face.


    At the same time, Ye Gongxing, who had been sitting quietly in the corner, also rarely moved his steps, came to the front of the high platform, stood with his hands behind, his turbid eyes staring at the center of the competition field. Ye Fan at this moment has already aroused his interest.


    "Fatty, your friend is really arrogant, this Ye Qiufei is not easy to mess with!" Ye Gui put one hand on Ye Murun''s plump shoulder, shaking his head and sighing.


    Ye Mu smiled bitterly, how could he understand Ye Fan''s actions.


    At the moment, Ye Qiufei listened to the incomparably high voices around him, and couldn''t help but smile proudly: "Brother Ye Fan, they don''t seem to be very optimistic about you, or if you give up now, I can make you squat less ."


    Upon hearing this, there was a burst of laughter in the surroundings. In one corner, Ye Xiaofei, who was holding a white paper fan, showed a fierce look, and smiled grimly: "Ye Fan, you are dead this time, hahaha!"


    Ye Fan''s icy gaze directed at Ye Qiufei, unaffected by his surroundings, and firmly said: "In my dictionary, I have never conceded two words, let''s fight!"


    After saying this, Ye Fan''s arms shook, a huge force came out, and he slammed a fist toward Ye Qiufei''s front door.


    "Hmph, toast and not eat fine wine!" Ye Qiufei cursed bitterly, his arm moved forward, and a pure Yuan force shot, directly resisting the blow of over ten thousand jin.


    "Come again!" One punch was blocked, Ye Fan was not nervous, and he turned around and threw a second punch.


    The dragon pattern on both arms suddenly appeared, and the dragon was formed, and it smashed into Ye Qiufei''s chest with an invincible force.


    "boom!"


    With a muffled sound, Ye Qiufei moved his arms back to his chest, and unexpectedly received the blow intact and eliminated the endless dragon power.


    "What a powerful body refiner, it''s a pity that you met me!" Ye Qiufei confirmed the previous guess in his heart and couldn''t help but smile.


    Three thousand avenues can accommodate all kinds of laws. There is a group of cultivators who focus on the method of refining the body, nurturing the body with the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, and refining the body will go through a lot of hardships. Once it is cultivated, the power gained is incomparable to ordinary cultivators.


    But Ye Qiufei obviously regarded Ye Fan as this kind of person.


    The powerful dragon fist was dispelled, and Ye Fan was also stunned. Could Ye Qiufei''s body be stronger than the previous ten martial arts?


    Ye Qiufei, who blocked the dragon fist, didn''t rush, and nodded towards Ye Fan''s golden fist face.


    "puff!"


    Under Ye Fan''s stunned gaze, a blood pillar appeared, and a blood hole suddenly appeared from the face of the fist, and it was still expanding.


    "brush!"


    Without hesitation, Ye Fan immediately retreated dozens of steps, and Ye Qiufei''s strange attack made him unpredictable. The body of his demon body was wounded easily by it, still unconsciously.


    "Are you surprised?" Ye Qiufei looked at Ye Fan with a arrogant expression, and said with disdain: "Everything in the world, one thing drops one thing, I have cultivated this soft yin finger for many years, focusing on the masculine and domineering power, your powerful body , In front of me, it''s not worth mentioning!"


    "Swipe!" Ye Qiufei pointed out as he spoke, but there was infinite power in the softness.


    Ye Fan''s pupils shrank, and he saw the magic of martial arts again. All kinds of martial arts really made him invincible. He didn''t dare to fight hard with his flesh anymore. He immediately gathered a group of vitality and resisted the weird soft Yin finger.


    "puff!"


    As soon as Yuan Li touched the soft finger, he was directly assimilated by the light of that finger, and on the contrary, it strengthened the power of the soft finger.


    "Your realm is not as good as me. You will only be absorbed by the soft yin finger when you use your Yuanli. You have no way to deal with me. You should kneel down and admit defeat!" Ye Qiufei pointed forward, high up, and said proudly.


    Here, he wanted Ye Fan to lose face, so as to let out a sigh of illness for his younger brother Ye Xiaofei.


    "Really?" Looking at the approaching softyin fingers, Ye Fan frowned, but did not retreat. The breath of the whole body began to become cold and strange invisibly.


    "I said, in my dictionary, I have never confessed!"


    When the light of the feminine finger was about to penetrate Ye Fan''s forehead, a strange shield suddenly appeared in front of Ye Fan.


    The shield is only half a person tall and round, and the whole body is shining with extremely dazzling blood. The **** runes on the edges are flowing, and there is a small vortex in the center. At this moment, it is sucking in that soft and feminine finger force.


    This sudden hand surprised everyone slightly, but Ye Fan still had defensive martial skills.


    Seeing that the power of the fingers disappeared, Ye Qiufei''s eyes condensed slightly, and in an instant he regained his confidence. As long as he was a body refiner, no matter how much martial skill he had cultivated, he couldn''t take this blow, let alone a defensive martial skill.


    The soft yin refers to the combination of the characteristics of overcoming rigidity with softness. It is strong when strong and weak when weak, and it specializes in shield-like defensive martial arts.


    When everyone thought that the blood-colored shield was about to break, they saw a tremor, and the brush shot out a soft, **** finger.


    "What?" Ye Qiufei felt the blood-colored fingers that seemed extremely familiar, but extremely unfamiliar, and was shocked. He wanted to escape but lost the best time.


    "brush!"


    The **** finger force directly penetrated Ye Qiufei''s chest, but fortunately it didn''t touch his heart, otherwise he would be killed.


    "You..." Ye Qiufei staggered, and the intense pain caused by his finger force made him directly kneel on one knee.


    "The outcome is undecided, it''s too early to kneel now!" Ye Fan said while holding a demon shield and looking down at Ye Qiufei.


    The power of the Aegis is truly extraordinary. It rebounds damage and also attaches a trace of scarlet power, making the caster inevitable.


    "Puff!" Ye Fan''s words caused Ye Qiu to spit out a mouthful of blood. Originally, he wanted Ye Fan to kneel, but now he became himself.


    "I''m going to kill you!" With anger in his heart, Ye Qiufei lost his senses, stood up with a grim complexion, pointed to the sky, and shouted: "The power of hair and skin, thousands of points!"


    As an extremely powerful finger light rushed into the clouds, Ye Qiufei''s whole body trembled, his skin began to lose its luster, and his black hair became pale and dull, just like a late old man.


    Only a pair of spiteful eyes looked at Ye Fan unchanged.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Under everyone''s shocked gaze, a black rain cloud appeared above the head, like a five-finger mountain, covering the center of the competition field.


    The originally clear sky disappeared and became dark clouds. Under this cloud layer, Ye Fan felt unparalleled pressure, as if something was brewing.


    "Look, what is that? Is it raindrops?"


    The dark clouds were moving, and finally began to show its power. People in the distance were the first to find white spots falling in the clouds, like raindrops.


    "No...this...this seems to be feminine finger power?"


    I don''t know who yelled, and the crowd suddenly broke the pot. Looking up, the endless white dots are falling, and more and more, faster and faster. These white dots have powerful power, and each drop of breath is exactly the same as Ye Qiufei''s soft finger force.


    The soft yin fingers are densely packed, countless, but impartial, all flying in one direction, such a mighty power, enough to make a Guiyuan realm powerhouse completely frightened.


    At this moment, everyone finally understood the meaning of the eight characters that Ye Qiufei said at the end of "the power of hair and skin, what counts".


    At the expense of body skin and hair generators, the power of heaven and earth is aroused, and thousands of soft and yin finger powers are derived. This method is against the sky, and the power is afraid that it can catch up with the peerless martial arts.

 Chapter 32： Aegis breaks the sky

    "Get out of the way!" Elder Bai''s violent shout followed, and he jumped up from the high platform, and a powerful aura that only the Nine Peaks could have erupted from the old body.


    When the people below heard it, they were all shocked, and they retreated to a hundred meters away, no one dared to disobey.


    "brush!"


    After the crowd retreated, Elder Bai waved his hands outwards, and a crystal clear light curtain of Yuanli suddenly formed around the competition field, surrounding Ye Fan and Ye Qiufei.


    After doing all this, Elder Bai returned to the high platform, his face still very ugly.


    "Elder Bai, what do you do like this, Xiao Fan?" Ye Feihua was very anxious. As soon as the light curtain came out, even if Ye Fan wanted to escape, there was no chance.


    After all, no matter how powerful Ye Fan is, he will definitely not be able to break the barrier laid by the strength of the Ninth Layer of Returning Yuan Realm.


    Elder Bai showed a helpless look, and said: "The soft-yin finger is too strong. In order to avoid the casualties of the Ye family children, I can only do this!"


    Ye Feihua''s figure had a pause, but there was nothing to do. He could only hope that Ye Fan would be saved from death under endless **** power.


    At this moment, in the center of the competition field, those soft and feminine finger forces that are as dense as raindrops have reached the top of Ye Fan''s head. There is no doubt that with the strength of the finger forces, once touched, they will definitely be penetrated.


    Feeling the power that shook the sky and the earth above his head, Ye Fan''s face was heavy to the extreme. This feeling was like a mountain pressing on him, making him almost unable to resist.


    "It''s not so easy to kill me!"


    In a desperate situation, Ye Fan''s heart of the strong was stimulated again, and he shouted, the demon shield in his hand instantly increased more than twice, and was placed on the top of his head.


    "Swipe!"


    The soft Yin fingers were absorbed by the demon shield, and every drop of Ye Fan''s face turned red.


    Although the Demon Aegis is infinite in power, it also needs strong vitality support. Once it fails to support it, the Demon Aegis will shatter.


    "Ah... blast me!"


    The finger force suffered by the demon shield quickly reached Ye Fan��s critical point, and it burst out under a sway. The blood-stained feminine finger force flew out in the opposite direction, dissolving with the falling finger force. .


    It''s a pity that the power of the fingers rebounded from the demon shield is really incomparable with the power of the fingers falling in the sky. Thousands of referents, the power of pointing is not tens of millions, there are millions, in short, it is impossible to count.


    Feeling the only one-third of the vitality left in the dantian, Ye Fan suddenly became entangled.


    At this moment, life is at stake, and if you want to resist the power of the sky, only the angry people and the **** inch can try it. It''s just that he is now using the anger and grievances, and is afraid that it will affect the future father''s dispute over the family.


    The Scarlet Cinchman only focuses on the power of the moment, and is afraid that it will be at a disadvantage compared with the continuous soft and yin finger power.


    The most effective way to deal with the soft yin finger force is the demon shield, and the human body can be cured by the human way, so that the soft yin finger force rebounds and it is the wisest way to dissolve with the upper air finger force. What Ye Fan lacked was to provide the power to continuously operate the Demon God Shield.


    "This is!" Ye Fan had already begun to use the Demon Aegis to support the next wave, and suddenly saw three ray of blood in the dantian that was gradually shrinking.


    Three drops of demon blood have been lying quietly behind the Yuanli Ball. At this moment, the five Yuanli is almost exhausted, and three drops of blood have finally appeared.


    "By the way, the blood of the demon clan can stimulate the **** inch of the demon clan''s secret skills, and the demon aegis should also be effective!" Ye Fan thought to himself, and didn''t have time to ask the evil elder in the jade pendant, so he immediately followed suit. Up.


    "Swipe!" A drop of blood spilled from his mouth and directly shot into the demon shield above his head.


    "Chichichichi!"


    Essence and blood merged into the Demon Aegis, and the entire Demon Aegis tremble in an instant, accompanied by a harsh roar.


    Ye Fan''s face was a little pale, but his eyes were piercing, staring at the top of his head unblinkingly, looking forward to the change of Demon Aegis.


    "Om!"


    A faint blood-colored ripple appeared from the demon god''s shield, expanded from the inside out, and finally hit the barrier set by Elder Bai.


    Elder Bai on the high platform shook his body and stood up in an instant. The change on the Yuanli barrier made his expression change drastically, with a look of horror on his face.


    The ripples just touched the barrier just a little bit. It seemed that the barrier was intact, but in fact it had lost one-tenth of its strength.


    This is the barrier he put down by himself, even if there is a heavy blow from the Nine Peaks, it is impossible to break it in ten blows.


    "Om!"


    While Elder Bai was still shocked and puzzled, the second ripple had arrived, and the demon shield was shaking more violently.


    In the center of the Aegis, the pitch-black whirlpool almost broke out, madly absorbing the soft and feminine finger force that could not help falling in the air.


    The demon shields that received the essence and blood almost all spontaneously operated, and the connection with Ye Fan seemed to be absent.


    Under the Demon Aegis, Ye Fan''s pressure was suddenly reduced, but he was also a little uncertain. Looking at the appearance of this Aegis, it was obvious that he was accumulating some kind of power. Once it broke out, would he be wiped out with him?


    Martial arts have no favor, all it has is power.


    "No, if you can''t even control your own martial skills, how can you talk about martial arts?" Since the old Xie said the four words "Why Enlightenment", Ye Fan understood that everything depends on himself, and only if he has mastered that is the root.


    The current Demon Aegis, under a certain name, is no longer his.


    "drink!"


    With a violent shout, Ye Fan raised his hands to support the Demon Aegis above his head, and forcibly expanded the links in it, intending to completely control the shield that was about to burst in power.


    Perhaps it had absorbed too much feminine finger power, and the weight of the Demon Aegis completely exceeded Ye Fan''s expectations. With his strength, he could be lifted, but his pressed legs fell into the ground of the competition field.


    "Om!"


    The ripples are constantly being produced, invisibly hitting Elder Bai''s vitality barrier.


    The soft and feminine fingers in the center of the field fell down, and they were all swallowed by the demon shield, while Ye Fan gritted his teeth, holding the shield in both hands, standing upright.


    Although his legs are deep in the ground, his back is exceptionally tall and straight. At this time, this scene is really admirable.


    "This Ye Fan actually has such perseverance? Also, that martial art is really weird, I don''t know where all those soft-yin finger powers have gone!"


    On the high platform, almost all the elders had stood up, and the blow Ye Qiufei pointed out was almost impossible except for a few people present.


    But Ye Fan had persisted for so long, but he did not show the slightest disappointment.


    Many elders have changed their previous views on Ye Fan, and they can''t help but stand in awe of such a junior.


    As for the small high platform, the self-proclaimed young talents have already watched it, and they have forgotten their words.


    The most shocked was Elder Bai. The Yuanli barrier he had set up was almost nothing but the ripples on the demon''s shield continued to overflow.


    The tenth wave of "Om" suddenly appeared, and its power was stronger than before. When Elder Bai saw that, his pupils suddenly shrank, and he wanted to stop it, but it was too late.


    "Ping!"


    The Yuanli barrier finally shattered, and there was a crisp sound like glass breaking.


    "No, be careful everyone!" Elder Bai shouted towards the crowd outside the barrier.


    "brush!"


    The tenth blood-colored ripples were extremely tyrannical, and they came to the periphery of the crowd, and directly lifted hundreds of Ye Family children out. Anyone below the Third Stage of Returning Origin Realm could not resist.


    The Ye Family''s child who flew upside down was violently sprayed with blood in the air, and he was seriously injured in one blow.


    "Ye Fan, don''t you stop?"


    Elder Bai rushed to smash the blood-colored ripples with one blow, with an angry expression on his face, and shouted violently at Ye Fan not far away.


    Seeing that the power of the Demon Aegis had hurt so many people, Ye Fan regretted it. If he knew this, he might as well take advantage of the wrath of the sky to be safer.


    But now it was too late to regret, so I had to put all my energy on the demon **** shield, as long as he controlled this thing, all dangers would be avoided.


    "Essence and blood belong to me, and Aegis is what I call, come back to me!"


    Ye Fan''s hands were up to the sky, his eyes were splitting, his spirit exploded with 200% power in a moment.


    "brush!"


    An invisible spiritual channel was finally opened, and the connection between Demon Aegis and Ye Fan was restored.


    With only a slight feeling, Ye Fan almost softened his legs and fainted.


    The power accumulated by the Demon God Shield at this moment has reached an indescribable level, at least it is impossible for the Guiyuan Realm to give birth to such a powerful force. And the **** ripples that followed the trembling of the demon god''s shield were nothing more than a trace of power leaked out.


    The Demon Aegis urged by the demon blood to be so terrifying, if it grows like this, it might ruin the entire Ye Family.


    "Rebound for me!" Ye Fan did not hesitate at all, and directly issued an order to the Demon Aegis.


    "boom!"


    A pillar of blood that is several meters thick shoots out from the center of the demon shield and rises into the sky. It not only possesses the power of soft and feminine fingers, but also contains the power of incomparably powerful blood of the demon race, causing the whole world to change color for a time, and the ground is even more powerful. Crazy shaking.


    "This... what power is this?"


    The elders on the high platform raised their heads and looked at them. They were all demented. Could it be that the strong man who guarded the same realm shot?


    Or is Ye Fan actually a strong man who maintains a realm?


    "boom!"


    The Tongtian Blood Pillar rushed directly into the dark cloud drawn by Ye Qiufei, and slammed into it.


    This is like a collision between the sky and the earth, a wave of power ripples out in the center of the collision, wherever it passes, everything is turned into dust, and even the aura of the sky and the earth is directly dissipated.


    Seeing this scene, everyone below was stunned, even Ye Fan himself.


    Fortunately, this power ripple occurred at a height of 100 meters. If it were on land, the entire Ye family would be razed to the ground. By that time, Ye Fanke would be a sinner through the ages.


    "Ping!"


    With this encounter, the inside of the Demon Aegis was completely empty, turning into a little blood and dissipating in the world.


    The aegis disappeared, Ye Fan sighed heavily, in order to cope with the soft-yin finger force, he almost made a big mistake.


    As soon as he raised his head, he saw that Ye Qiufei opened his eyes tiredly.

 Chapter 33： Best location

    "You...you didn''t actually die?" Ye Qiufei just woke up from his deep sleep, and was shocked when he saw Ye Fan, his withered face looked extremely distorted.


    "Is it disappointed? Now it''s your turn!" A horrible smile appeared at the corner of Ye Fan''s mouth, and the hatred for Ye Qiufei in his heart increased many times.


    A man who almost killed him must be removed.


    "brush!"


    With a flash, Ye Fan had already arrived in front of Ye Qiufei, with his right hand claws, pinched the latter''s neck, and lifted it easily.


    "Cough...cough..."


    After sacrificing the power of hair and skin, Ye Qiufei was simply the end of the crossbow, his face instantly flushed, his mouth was gasping desperately, and his legs thumped, eager to get out of Ye Fan''s claws.


    Ye Qiufei''s painful wailing finally awakened a group of people who were still in shock. Ye Gongxing''s eyes were cold, and he jumped directly off the high platform, his body turned into a stream of light and swooped down towards Ye Fan, and at the same time shouted loudly: "Thief, don''t let go. Open my grandson?"


    Hearing Ye Gongxing''s deterrence, Ye Fan''s expression became colder, and the power in his hands became even greater.


    "Grandpa, hurry... save me!"


    Ye Qiufei only felt suffocated, and exhausted the last bit of strength to ask for help from Ye Gongxing.


    At the same time, Ye Gongxing had come to the center of the martial arts field, his domineering power surged, and he would attack Ye Fan at any time.


    Elder Bai also came with him.


    "Smelly old man, if you dare to do it, then I will squeeze your grandson to death!" In front of the powerful Ye Gongxing, Ye Fan was not afraid.


    Ye Gongxing''s facial muscles twitched. It was the first time he was threatened by a junior at such a big life, but after thinking twice, he was the first to dissipate his vitality, and asked in a cold voice: "Junior, what do you want? Life, are you trying to break the rules?"


    After that, he glanced at Elder Bai, who had been silent, and obviously asked him to help save Ye Qiufei.


    "Huh? This waste will kill me at the expense of vitality. He is the one who breaks the rules!" Ye Fan said loudly, obviously occupying the main reason.


    "You..." Ye Gongxing was speechless for a while and had to stare at Ye Fan fiercely.


    Elder Bai''s complexion was extremely complex, and he was silent for a while and finally said: "Ye Fan, you have to be forgiving and forgiving. It is wrong for the same clan to kill each other. Ye Qiufei is certainly wrong, but don''t you hurt hundreds of people? The old man has a face, how about letting it go?"


    This is the first time Elder Bai has spoken to a junior in a negotiating tone. As a member of the elders, he has always been aloof. The Ye family is usually only when speaking with the Patriarch.


    Elder Bai''s words lightened Ye Fan''s hand, but he still didn''t let go. He glanced at his father on the high platform slightly, and saw him nodding to himself, as if he wanted to agree to Elder Bai''s request.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan vaguely felt that his father and Elder Bai had a different relationship, as if it was not just because of the relationship between his grandfather''s old friends.


    "Since Elder Bai has spoken, of course I will comply, but the younger generation had a small request before this!" Ye Fanti took the already half-dead Ye Qiufei and said with one step back.


    When the opposite Ye Gongxing heard that he was gloating, he secretly said that the kid was dead, and he dared to make a request with Elder Bai.


    "Let''s just talk about it!" Unexpectedly, Elder Bai nodded directly without any anger at all.


    Ye Fan smiled with satisfaction, affirming the thoughts in his heart more and more, and said: "My request is very simple. I will be the last to run for the Patriarch, and my father must be the last one to play!"


    Elder Bai had a meal. Although he was willing to assist Ye Feihua in the upper ranks, the fairness of the game should not be lost, otherwise he was afraid that it would be difficult to convince the crowd.


    The Patriarch campaign adopted a one-on-one competition. The sooner the game was played, the more it would suffer. After all, all the next candidates will be faced, and the original order of playing was determined by drawing lots. Only by combining luck and strength can the Ye Family Patriarch be selected.


    Now that Ye Fan asks Ye Feihua to be the last one, it is equivalent to taking the best luck directly. When the time comes, Ye Feihua only needs to fight one game. Victory is the owner of the house, and defeat is not ashamed.


    Just as Elder Bai was hesitating, Ye Gongxing took a step forward and said readily, "Okay, this request can be agreed, let go of my grandson!"


    At the same time, the candidates on the high platform did not protest at all, instead they had sneer smiles on their faces. Even if Ye Feihua got the best order of appearance, he would not be their opponent at all.


    "Since you all have no opinion, so be it!" Elder Bai sighed and finally agreed.


    "Hmph, laugh now, I will make you regret it later!" Seeing those faces on the platform, Ye Fan sneered in his heart, and at the same time threw Ye Qiufei like a dead dog in front of Ye Gongxing.


    With Ye Qiufei''s life in exchange for Ye Feihua''s best order of appearance, this deal was worth it.


    "brush!"


    Ye Gongxing hugged Ye Qiufei, and after an angry look at Ye Fan, he returned to the high platform with a few toes, his posture was surprisingly fast.


    Ye Fan glanced at them coldly, and returned to his small high platform.


    Until Ye Fan arrived, the young talents were still a little sluggish. Ye Fan''s battles were more exciting and thrilling, making them unable to recover for a long time.


    On the contrary, Ye Juan''er at the rear took the lead in reacting, and took the initiative to say: "Ye Fan, you don''t want to kill me, I am willing to apologize."


    After saying that, Ye Juaner didn''t wait for Ye Fan to respond, she knelt down in front of Ye Linglong, and said frankly: "I''m sorry, I said the wrong thing earlier, I hope to forgive me!"


    Ye Linglong was stunned, and finally called her out, but there was still a vague spark in the eyes of the two. Ye Linglong is a talented person, and she is also a stubborn generation. In fact, she instinctively didn''t want Ye Fan to win back face for her. Everything is perfect only by herself.


    And Ye Juaner only served Ye Fan, and didn''t apologize sincerely at all.


    Ye Fan sat back in his position and immediately began to practice. The two battles were extremely exhausting. The second game almost emptied the power in his body. He also used a drop of monster blood, and his spirit was already exhausted. I don''t want to worry about so much, Ye Juaner just needs to do it.


    As soon as Ye Fan entered the concentration, the young talents around finally throbbed again, especially Ye Gui. A pair of warlike eyes looked at the beautiful Ye Linglong, almost without blinking.


    Although Ye Linglong possesses six levels of strength, as long as Ye Fan is not so perverted, Ye Gui dares to challenge.


    But what Ye Gui didn''t know was that Ye Linglong''s pure and powerful force was very powerful, and could compete with the power of the king and hegemon, and the degree of metamorphosis was not as good as Ye Fan.


    No longer able to suppress the fighting spirit in his heart, just as Ye Gui wanted to challenge, Elder Bai''s voice came from the high platform: "This is the end of the juniors'' discussions, and the Patriarch campaign will officially start!"


    "Gah!" Many pairs of Ye Family geniuses who were eager to try were stunned. The juniors'' discussions ended so soon? They haven''t even made any moves yet?


    Especially Ye Gui, he couldn''t believe his ears. He came to the headquarters of the Ye Family for the purpose of challenging Ye Family''s genius, and now he did nothing except watch the two earth-shattering battles of Ye Fan.


    "Elder Bai, this is not fair to me, we haven''t discussed it yet?" The voices of opposition from the juniors on the small high platform continued. After all, everyone wanted to show off at such a dazzling moment.


    If the discussion ends at this moment, it would be equivalent to becoming Ye Fan alone.


    Elder Bai glanced at Ye Fan, without anger and prestige, and directly interrupted: "There is also a time limit for the discussion. It''s because you didn''t cherish it. Now we start the official campaign!"


    He didn''t dare to continue with this junior, mainly because he was afraid that someone who didn''t know good or bad would challenge Ye Fan, and then something would happen, that would be a big deal.


    The elder Tongtian Blood Pillar White who had completely transcended the power of the Returning Origin Realm before was still fresh in his memory, and he dared not take any risks.


    Invisibly, even he felt jealous of Ye Fan.


    Elder Bai''s power appeared, and the Ye family members, except for the Patriarch, did not dare to refuse, and the juniors below did not dare to complain, so they could only find time after the election.


    "Now you come to draw lots!" Elder Bai beckoned, calling the next person to bring in a red sandalwood box, turning around and commanding to the patriarchs behind.


    Ye Kui and the others looked excited, except for Ye Feihua, they lined up to take out a small wooden sign from the red sandalwood box. Looking at the numbers on the wooden sign, everyone''s expressions were different, some were overjoyed, and some were sad.


    Seeing the horoscope on the wooden sign in his hand, a patriarch couldn''t help but laugh, his number ranked very far behind, and the battle for the owner of the family was in his hands.


    Ye Gongxing snorted coldly. He drew four, that is, the fourth one to play, and he was inevitably dissatisfied.


    But Ye Kui was even more pitiful than him. When he saw the numbers on the small wooden sign, Ye Kui''s originally confident face instantly solidified there.


    There was only a straight stroke on the yellow wooden stick, and the black stroke was like a sharp knife piercing Ye Kui''s heart, which was unacceptable for a while.


    "Elder Bai, it''s not fair, why should I be the first to play, I ask for a new draw!" Ye Kui strongly protested.


    Elder Bai glanced at him with disdain, and faintly replied: "I don''t want to be better than I can quit, I have bad luck, no wonder anyone!"


    Ye Kui''s anger surged, but at the moment he was only holding back, his expression was extremely ridiculous.


    "Hehe, it seems that some people are destined to miss the Patriarch, and the arrogant will not end well!" The middle-aged man who had almost fought Ye Kui before shook the wooden sign with six in his hand and said mercilessly.


    "Hmph, my father is incomparable, even if he is the first to play, he will definitely win the position of Patriarch!"


    Ye Kui''s **** luck naturally made Ye Juan''er on the small high platform ridiculed by other young talents, but the latter was still extremely proud.


    "Haha, this Ye Kui is dead, but it''s a pity that Brother Fan is cultivating, and I''m afraid I won''t see Ye Kui''s misery." Ye Mu sighed in the crowd, and at the same time looked for Ye Xiaofei everywhere.


    Ye Fan almost died of soft-yin fingering, this must have something to do with Ye Xiaofei.


    While Ye Mu was muttering to himself, Ye Fan''s eyelids moved. Although he was recovering his strength, he was also paying attention to the surrounding movements. Ye Kui''s bad luck also made his heart happy.


    The arrogant person did not end well, but this was really fulfilled.


    "Okay, Ye Kui, Ye Li, you two are No. 1 and No. 2, let''s play quickly!" After Elder Bai adjusted the order, he immediately urged.


    The previous battle of the juniors took up too much time. If the speed is not increased, the master of this family will not be elected tomorrow morning.

 Chapter 34： Whirlwind legs

    "Swipe!"


    Two voices and shadows jumped down from the high platform at the same time, and several toes came to the center of the competition field together.


    At the moment, the center of the competition field still left the tyrannical aura left by Ye Fan during the previous battle, which made Ye Kui frown deeply. The surrounding heaven and earth aura has rioted, and the fighting consumption here is probably twice as much as usual.


    Standing in front of Ye Kui was a big man in yellow tiger skin, showing a pair of burly arms full of explosive muscles, and his body like a bull and tiger bowed slightly.


    This person is the Ye Li previously called by Elder Bai, a patriarch of the foreign family in the early stage of Returning Yuan Realm Eightfold.


    "You are not my opponent, so give up, and when I sit as Patriarch, you will be promoted to the sideline!" Ye Kui said with a proud face, almost commanding.


    "Hmph, you can''t think of surrendering a soldier without a fight. As a martial artist, even if the cultivation base is not as good as you, I have to fight to stop!" Ye Li is a tall man, and his voice is like thunder and deaf.


    "You''re looking for death!" Seeing that the persuasion failed, Ye Kui directly shot, raising his leg and swept towards the opposite man.


    Fighting under violent auras consumes vitality all the time, so he must fight quickly to deal with the third challenger.


    Ye Li obviously had the same idea, Yuan Li exploded and slammed his fist towards the root of his leg.


    Ye family''s well-known martial arts... Tiger Howl Fist!


    "Huh, is this Hu Xiaoquan? It''s so powerful!" Ye Kui said lightly, with a dismissive expression on his face.


    "boom!"


    With a muffled noise, Ye Kui''s legs and fists touched each other, and the strong momentum made both of them retreat several steps.


    "What kind of legwork are you? Can you actually block the tiger''s fist?" Ye Li was taken aback. He originally wanted to defeat the enemy with a single blow, but found that his proud martial arts were useless.


    "You don''t deserve to know, let me go!" Ye Kunai is the eighth peak strength of the Guiyuan Realm, and Ye Li is not his opponent from the realm alone.


    "brush!"


    Before Ye Li could react, he felt that the shadow of his legs flickered, and the bull-like body had been kicked out, and he fell heavily into the crowd.


    "hiss����"


    Ye Kui''s fierceness caused an inhaling voice from all over the Ye family. Although this person was arrogant, his strength was not weak.


    On the small high platform, Ye Juan''er had a smug smile on her face, as if she had guessed the ending.


    The cultivating Ye Fan finally opened his eyes and stared at Ye Kui in the middle of the field, frowning deeply.


    Ye Li practiced the Tiger Howl Fist, and he was considered a half body refiner, but he was kicked so far by Ye Kui''s quick lightning kick. The power of this kick was simply unimaginable.


    However, Ye Gongxing ranked fourth, and it was not time to worry about Ye Feihua.


    "Next, no ink!" Ye Kui in the center of the field won with two moves. For a time, he was ambitious and confident, and immediately clamored.


    "brush!"


    Another figure landed on the stage, it was a sideline patriarch.


    "It''s rude!" The side clan chief arched his hands, bullied himself directly, his hands quickly changed and turned into a strange appearance and walked towards Ye Kui.


    "Om!" Before the hand came, countless ripples were already surging out, continuous like waves, rippling towards Ye Kui.


    "Thousands of hands!" Ye Fan muttered to himself with a flash of light in his eyes. This technique is exactly the same as the Qiandi Shou Ye Meng used at the beginning, but in terms of power, the difference between the two is ten thousand miles.


    "Huh, the realm is lower than me, trying to beat me?" Ye Kui still smiled disdainfully, kicked out, and kicked all the ripples that Qiandi''s hand had turned into pieces, reaching the center.


    Just like when Ye Fan had dealt with Qianjue''s hands for the first time, Ye Kui''s mighty kick directly disrupted the patriarch''s double palms, easily broke Qianjue''s hands, and kicked the patriarch along the way. Flew out.


    "Bang!" As another patriarch fell into the crowd, it was announced that Ye Kui had won two consecutive victories.


    But this time Ye Kui did not show a brazen smile again, instead he looked at the high platform with a heavy face.


    On the stage, an old man wearing a gray cannon was walking towards the front of the stage one step at a time, seeming to be crumbling, but his aura was extremely powerful.


    That''s right, this person is the Ye Gongxing who picked the No. 4 wooden sign.


    "brush!"


    Although Ye Gongxing was old, his speed was still fast to the extreme, but he fell firmly in front of Ye Kui in the blink of an eye.


    "Elder of the public bank, you have high morals, why don''t you need to fight for the position of the master of the family anymore, it is better to let me let Ye Kui lead the foreign tribesmen to live a better life, and carry forward the whole Ye Kui!" Slowly persuaded, but also deliberately moved out of this relationship.


    "Hmph, the old man lives for Ye Jiarong. In his later years, this important task can''t be more appropriate. You juniors need some time to hone!" Ye Gongxing flatly refused.


    Ye Kui''s face darkened after hearing this, and he arched his hands and said, "If this is the case, then the junior is rude!"


    As the elder of the foreign department, Ye Gongxing has always been a leader of the foreign department, so Ye Kui, who is very arrogant, had to let go of his identity.


    "Come on!" Ye Gongxing waved his sleeves, and stood still in place. He did not move but gave birth to a trace of mastery.


    Ye Kui''s face was solemn to the extreme. The Ye Gongxing in front of him not only had the same cultivation base as him, but had also been famous for many years, and his background was not comparable to him.


    "In that case, that''s the only way!" Ye Kui gritted his teeth, his legs rushed towards Ye Gongxing like a whirlwind, but did not attack Ye Gongxing, but jumped up suddenly, his legs staggered in the air, like A spinning top is just normal.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Gongxing''s pupils suddenly shrank, and he blurted out: "This is the Chen family''s semi-stunning whirlwind **** leg!"


    "Swipe!"


    The only answer to Ye Gongxing was the sound of the wind in the sky. Ye Kui''s staggered legs had been completely entangled together, and an unparalleled strong force was generated on the toes while rotating, and it was still growing.


    Whirlwind God''s Legs, the unique martial arts of the Chen family in Qingfeng City, although they only belong to the middle rank of the Profound Stage, they are also half a stunt, extremely powerful, and not incomparable. No one thought that Ye Kui, who was the Ye family member, had actually learned this method. Perhaps this was the reason why he was so arrogant.


    No wonder the previous two patriarchs were swept away by one of their legs, and under Cyclone God''s legs, few strong men could resist.


    The Whirlwind God''s legs are not only powerful, but also extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, they have already arrived in front of Ye Gongxing.


    "You scum of the clan! Today, the old man controlled you." Ye Gongxing''s beard and beard could not help flying under the whirlwind, and his robe was also roaring, making him look fierce.


    "The Great Seal of the Scorching Sun!"


    Following Ye Gongxing''s violent drink, the sun seemed to dazzle for a few minutes, and a scorching sun shot down the latter''s old palm.


    "laugh!"


    A burst of white smoke rose, and a square, golden sun mark was slowly formed in Ye Gongxing''s palm. As soon as the mark appeared, the surroundings suddenly became hot, and even the air was quickly evaporated.


    On the small high platform, Ye Fan frowned. This was another extremely powerful martial skill, at least in the Profound Stage, and it seemed that this might not belong to the Ye Family.


    Invisibly, he was already worried about Ye Feihua, after all, the latter didn''t know what martial skills he had cultivated. If his rank was too low, he would definitely not be Ye Gongxing''s opponent.


    "boom!"


    The whirlwind god''s leg slammed into the scorching sun, and suddenly there was a loud noise that shook the sky and the earth. Countless white smoke was generated from the place where the two touched, which was caused by the power in the cyclone god''s legs being evaporated by the scorching sun.


    And the scorching sun was not good. A small hole had been pierced through the legs of the cyclone **** in the center, and it was still expanding.


    "what����"


    The prestige of the whirlwind god''s leg can still be withstood by the big seal, but Ye Kui can''t resist the sun''s flaming power emitted by the big seal, so he suddenly uttered a tragic howl.


    Whirlwind God''s leg power was evaporated at the same time along with his legs.


    "Begging for mercy now can still keep your broken legs, and in a moment at night, you will be completely evaporated!" Ye Gongxing said in the resistance.


    In fact, the holes in his handprints are getting bigger and bigger, and if the stalemate continues, the two will most likely end up together.


    Ye Kui''s mind turned anxiously, and finally he frustrated under the intense pain of Yan Li''s anxiety, and admitted his defeat: "I take it, I will withdraw my strength first, you also immediately withdraw the big seal!"


    "Swipe!" As soon as the words fell, the whirlwind god''s legs stopped running, and Ye Kui fell directly to the ground. The original pair of strong legs turned into charred black, and the smell of barbecue was still diffused.


    Ye Gongxing also took back the scorching sun seal for the first time, and put his right hand behind his back for the first time after casting the seal, pretending to be innocent.


    In fact, his right hand was already scarred and covered with tiny blood holes.


    "Next, come on!"


    Ye Gongxing shouted in a flat tone. In fact, he had already inquired about. Only Ye Kui was present at the same level as him. The next few can be defeated with a little effort.


    After all, in the late Guiyuan realm, even a little difference in cultivation level will bring a great distance to strength.


    For a while, none of the challengers in the rear took over Ye Gongxing''s three moves, and they all returned to the high platform dejectedly.


    Soon, only one candidate remained, and that was Ye Feihua, who had been watching quietly.


    At this moment, Ye Fan also stood up, jumped directly onto the high platform, and came to Ye Feihua''s side and whispered: "Father, that Ye Gongxing''s scorching sun is extremely hot, can you deal with it?"


    Ye Feihua was expressionless. He neither shook his head nor nodded, but said firmly: "Xiao Fan, don''t worry, even if you do your best for your father today, you will get the position of Patriarch, so that everyone will look at our father and son with admiration!"


    Ye Fan''s excellence has brought a lot of psychological pressure to Ye Feihua, and his weak Confucianism is also a major reason for Ye Fan''s ridicule.


    As a father, a man with clank and pride, Ye Feihua would never allow this to happen again.


    Today is the time for him to prove himself again.

 Chapter 35： Turn a blind eye

    Ye Gongxing glanced at Ye Feihua on the high platform, and said impatiently: "Junior, what nonsense are you talking about, come and surrender quickly!"


    In the Ye family, everyone knows the name of Ye Feihua''s waste. Ye Gongxing''s position as Patriarch at this moment was already firmly established.


    Hearing this, Ye Feihua''s eyes changed slightly, and he nodded towards Ye Fan and rushed towards the center of the competition field, the speed is also extremely fast.


    "Hmph, a handicapped, not lazy at speed!" Ye Gongxing continued sarcastically.


    Ye Fan was too outstanding in the previous junior competition, and he almost killed Ye Qiufei. Ye Gongxing hated Ye Feihua and his son at this moment.


    "Ye Gongxing, although you are an elder, please keep your mouth clean!" Ye Feihua is a man with dignity, and his anger has already emerged.


    This was said three years ago, Ye Feihua may have already started, and doing business has made him more introverted and patient.


    "Huh! Quickly admit defeat, and vowed to leave the Ye Family headquarters, the old man can still do something lightly, spare you a dog!" Ye Gongxing threatened extremely domineeringly.


    While speaking, he also glanced at Ye Fan, his eyes full of mockery.


    "Ignorant and arrogant junior, no matter how talented you are and no one is above, you still have to be driven out of the Ye family by the old man!" This is Ye Gongxing''s thoughts at this moment. The position of Patriarch is already in his pocket, and he must before that. Remove Ye Fan and his son.


    Ye Fan glanced at each other, guessing the old man''s thoughts, a sneer appeared in his eyes.


    The outcome is undecided, the show is yet to come!


    "Ye Feihua, do you want to fight the old man and fail?" Seeing that Ye Feihua did not respond for a long time, Ye Gongxing laughed in surprise at the same time.


    For a while, apart from Elder Bai on the high platform, the patriarchs who lost also laughed presumptuously.


    Ye Feihua ignored the ridicule around him, and said in a cold tone: "Why not? Since I run for Patriarch, of course I must do my best. I believe I won''t let the elders down!"


    In the end, Ye Feihua''s tone had a hint of killing intent, and Ye Gongxing''s repeated mockery had completely offended him.


    "Hmph, even your traitorous brother Ye Feiyang would not dare to speak like this in front of the old man!" Ye Gongxing felt the disrespect in Ye Feihua''s tone, and said immediately.


    "He is him, I am me, please don''t compare the elders!" Ye Feihua said coldly.


    Ye Gongxing smiled disdainfully, his eyes were full of ridicule, and said: "Brothers of the first child, originally born from the same root, I think you will be like Ye Feiyang sooner or later, rebelling against the Ye family!"


    This words completely angered Ye Feihua. He took Ye Fan with Ye Fan to endure under Ye Feiyang''s hands for three years for the sake of Ye Jiaheping, but Ye Gongxing was so utterly unspoken that he called him an unreasonable charge.


    "Ye Gongxing, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you anymore. Everything depends on your strength. If you lose, you must take this back, otherwise..."


    Before Ye Feihua finished speaking, he was forcibly interrupted by Ye Gongxing: "Otherwise, do you still want to kill me?"


    "That''s right!" Ye Feihua replied with a serious face, very firm.


    After these words, before everyone laughed at it again, Ye Feihua had already exploded his hidden strength for a long time, and the strong aura of vitality made everyone around him startled. Especially some patriarchs on the high platform, their ridicule was deadlocked on their faces, as if they had seen a ghost for a while.


    "The eighth peak of the return to the original realm? This is impossible!" Ye Gongxing felt slightly, but was also shocked. This is the same realm as him.


    Among the many patriarchs of the Ye Family, only he and Ye Kui had reached this state. Ye Feihua is a waste, how could it be so strong?


    Ye Feihua didn''t pay attention to the shocking gazes around him, his hands changed rapidly, deriving a Taoist seal, the world changed slightly, and an aura of vitality was quietly appearing.


    On the small high platform, Ye Fan''s eyes were bright. This was the first time he saw Ye Feihua perform martial arts, but this powerful force was familiar.


    "Great Chiba Hands!"


    Ye Gongxing''s muddy eyes almost burst out of his eyes, and he shouted out the reputation of this technique, his face was full of unbelievable expressions.


    This skill is the famous skill of the elder Bai. Although the previous battle was defeated by the skill, it does not mean that this skill is weak. On the contrary, in terms of power, it is no less than the scorching sun and the whirlwind god''s leg.


    "The scorching sun, cover it for me!" Ye Gongxing and Elder Bai are of the same generation, and they know the terrifying aspects of Daqianye''s hands.


    Da Ye Yicheng, the momentum is like covering the sky, with one hand, turning things around.


    The Great Seal of the Scorching Sun mainly relies on the remaining power generated by the scorching sun. Once the scorching sun is blocked, the power will be reduced to the weakest, and Ye Gongxing will undoubtedly lose.


    "brush!"


    The endless white light of the scorching sun burns in the center of Ye Gongxing''s palm with blazing power, forming a complicated and profound strange rune.


    The scorching sun''s scorching power rubbed against the surrounding air, making a harsh sound of "chicking". Countless water vapor permeated Ye Gongxing''s surroundings. At this moment, the scorching sun''s scorching power was several times stronger than before.


    "Let''s get old and old, let''s go back and rest soon!" Ye Feihua smiled without worry, showing his mastery in his words.


    After speaking, he slowly pulled out a left hand and covered it with a palm toward the scorching sun.


    "Om!"


    Everyone present felt that the eardrum was shocked, and a ripple came out from Ye Feihua''s left hand, rippling outward, like a sea wave.


    "Thousands of hands again?" The crowd around screamed in exclamation, and the eyes of the patriarch who had previously used the hands of Qiandies turned from sarcasm to admiration.


    Ye Feihua''s Thousand Folding Hand power has exceeded his cognition, and his understanding of this skill is obviously much stronger than him.


    "Swipe!"


    The ripples continued to overflow layer by layer, slapped on the scorching sun, although it did not cause much harm to the seal, it still prevented Ye Gongxing''s plan.


    "Damn it!" Ye Gongxing cursed, his face full of hideousness. The situation that he had won steadily at this moment is already one-sided, as long as Da Qianye has 10% of his hands, he will never stand up again.


    No matter how smart he is, it is impossible to think that Ye Feihua will learn two powerful martial arts, and be proficient.


    "Ye Gongxing, admit defeat at this moment and apologize to me. It will also give you the glory of losing!"


    Ye Feihua stood in the center of the field, changing his hands in the Qianye hands on one hand, and strong against the scorching sun on the other, making his whole person radiant and dazzling.


    At this moment, he seemed to have returned to the days when he was worshipped by everyone in the family.


    "If you want to win the old man, don''t even think about it!"


    In an extremely critical situation, Ye Gongxing''s expression eased, with a sinister smile, he took a fiery red pill from his pocket and swallowed it in full view.


    "boom!"


    As soon as the pill entered his abdomen, the aura of Ye Gongxing''s whole body skyrocketed several times, and the scorching sun seal in his hand was almost as dazzling as a scorching sun.


    "puff!"


    In an instant, Ye Feihua''s thousands of hands were broken, and the endless scorching sun directly covered Ye Feihua''s left hand.


    "what����"


    The sudden change made Ye Feihua unable to react, but he let out a painful cry, his left hand only touched a trace of inflammation, it turned into a coke color, and was completely scorched.


    "You..." Raising his unconscious left hand, Ye Feihua pointed at Ye Gongxing with a look of resentment.


    In the competition, you can''t rely on foreign objects. Ye Gongxing swallowed the pill under the eyes of everyone, which is already broken.


    Everyone around was also sighing, but no one dared to say more, but looked at the elder Bai on the high platform.


    At this moment, Elder Bai was still sitting on the spot with no expression on his face and did not speak.


    Elder Bai, who has always been fair and just, turned a blind eye.


    At this moment, everyone around them understood something, they were all members of the elders, and they were typical shelters.


    "What I am taking is Yanli Pill, which is refined according to the scorching sun seal, and is part of my martial arts, so what are your dissatisfaction with!"


    Ye Gongxing felt the contemptuous gaze around him and couldn''t help but scolded.


    Although everyone knows that this is complete nonsense, no one talks back to it. After all, Elder Bai has turned a blind eye to it. No matter how much they manage, it will be troublesome.


    Ye Feihua looked at Elder Bai with a puzzled face, but only got an encouraging look.


    At this moment, even he was puzzled. Elder Bai personally passed Da Qianye to him to help him ascend the position of Patriarch, but why did he do it at this moment.


    "Junior, there are many things that you can''t involve, so let''s surrender obediently, otherwise, don''t blame me for being ruthless in the scorching sun!" Ye Gongxing said proudly.


    In fact, what he was taking was not Yanli Pill at all, but a pill that specifically promoted vitality. He was not willing to use it at all, and he took it out for the position of Patriarch.


    "Huh! A mere extravagant thing, it just gives you a little face, it won''t make you a climate!" Ye Feihua is also a man of determination, and soon recovered. He immediately covered his right hand and shouted: "Big Qianye hand, now!"


    "brush!"


    The Yuan Li that had been accumulated around him for a long time finally had a direction, looking frantically at the sky to gather. For a time, Yuan Li was surging and his aura was amazing.


    In just a moment, a giant leaf that covered the sky like a palm appeared in the sky, covering the surroundings, and the originally bright day turned into darkness as night.


    "It''s too late to condense Da Qianye''s hands now!" Ye Gongxing laughed and didn''t mean to worry at all. He jumped up and covered Ye Feihua''s head with the big seal on his hand.


    Relying on the pill, Rao is under Da Qianye, and the power of the scorching sun has not changed at all, just like a star in the dark night, dazzling.


    "Cover me!"


    Ye Feihua''s face straightened, and his right hand snapped a photo, and the entire leaf of the world fell down.


    "boom!"


    Contrary to Ye Feihua''s expectation, Ye Gongxing was unavoidable, and took the blow straightly. His old body looked extremely small under the mighty power of the Great Qianye Hand, and he was directly beaten to blood and blood.


    "Haha, it''s just a skin injury, let me die!" Ye Gongxing''s frantic laughter was heard directly from the embarrassed body. Listening to his tone, it was only a slight injury.


    Ye Feihua looked up, his pupils shrank suddenly, and saw that the scorching sun was close at hand, and the powerful inflammation had caused his hair to ignite spontaneously.


    Once this seal is touched, it will undoubtedly die.

 Chapter 36： New owner

    "not good!"


    Elder Bai abruptly stood up from his seat, even he was surprised by Ye Gongxing''s ruthless method of killing the enemy by one thousand and eight hundred.


    It''s a pity that it''s too late to take action now, even he is not sure to save Ye Feihua completely, besides, this is still unfair.


    At the moment when it was about to die, a **** light suddenly appeared on the small high platform, and it struck Ye Gongxing''s big seal with a thunderous force.


    The blood was dazzling, and there was still a strong **** aura wherever he passed. It was shocking to hear it, as if the whole body was full of power.


    Everyone looked at the source of the blood light, but found a finger, the finger of a young man.


    "Ye Fan? Why is it him again? Can he not save Ye Feihua?"


    Seeing the young man, the people around him became suspicious again, as if Ye Feihua''s mortal situation also became hopeful.


    Because what Ye Fan did exceeded everyone''s expectations, there might be a miracle at this moment.


    "What a strong blood, this is Xuan Dao martial arts?" Standing on the high platform, Elder Bai was particularly concerned about Ye Fan''s martial arts.


    The previous blood shield was already extremely powerful, what about this blood light now?


    "The arrogant kid, dare to take a shot at me?" Ye Gongxing glanced at the **** inch of light that was close at hand, and looked very disdainful.


    No matter how powerful Ye Fan was, it was no more than a five-level realm. Ye Gongxing couldn''t regard it as a great enemy.


    "brush!"


    The **** inch of light swept across the sky with lightning speed, and hit Ye Gongxing''s scorching sun.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, countless blood lights collided with the inflammatory power of the scorching sun, forming a circle of vitality in the air, and everything in the circle turned into dust.


    "No... it''s impossible... ah..."


    Looking at the scorching sun in the circle, Ye Gongxing shouted hysterically, because his right hand was also disappearing with the big seal, and the intense pain made him forget everything.


    "boom!"


    With a muffled sound, the extremely powerful scorching sun seal completely burst open, and even Ye Gongxing''s right arm was exploded into blood mist.


    As soon as the scorching sun was lost, the **** light derived from the **** inch of light immediately entangled Ye Gongxing, and he was completely wiped out in the fastest and most painful way like dealing with Ye Meng.


    "Ah...what is this...I give up, I give up!" Ye Gongxing shouted hysterically in the **** surroundings, barely relying on the strength of the little pill left in his body to support him, without a moment, he Will completely turn into blood mist.


    At this moment, a young man had come to the center of the competition field, his face was full of anger, it was Ye Fan.


    "Ye Gongxing, you rely on foreign objects, regardless of the rules of the game, and want to kill my father, you must kill you today!" Ye Fan said angrily.


    In fact, the moment Ye Gongxing swallowed the pill, Ye Fan wanted to make a move. Ye Feihua was indeed powerful, but it would be difficult to win under unfair circumstances.


    "Ye Fan, stop now!" Just as Ye Gongxing begged for mercy, Elder Bai also appeared in the center of the martial arts field at the right time, along with a group of patriarchs.


    No one thought that Ye Gongxing, who had the most hope to ascend to the throne of Patriarch, and had the highest cultivation level, would be forced into desperation by a junior.


    "Elder Bai, you inherited the martial arts of your father, I am grateful here, but Ye Gongxing blatantly broke the rules of the game, this person should be punishable." Ye Fan arched his hand and said with awe.


    Turning a blind eye to Elder Bai, although he was a little unhappy in his heart, he also guessed something.


    After hearing Ye Fan''s words, many people around nodded their heads in agreement. Ye Gongxing''s wailing at this moment was really pleasing.


    Elder Bai looked anxious and frowned as he looked at the blood light on Ye Gongxing''s body. Although he saw that this technique was exactly what he used to deal with Ye Meng, the blood light was more than ten times stronger than it was before. Even he was not sure that he could smash the blood.


    The **** inch of the light spurred by the three drops of essence and blood has almost exceeded the scope of the Guiyuan Realm.


    The clenched fists were still loosened, and Elder Bai persuaded again: "Ye Fan, you know what the consequences of killing Ye Gongxing are, and then the old man will not be able to protect your father and son!"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan''s face was stunned. Although Elder Bai was vaguely guessed, he still couldn''t figure out how deep it was.


    "Blazing the rules of the game openly, how does Elder Bai want to punish? I don''t believe in Yanlidan''s bullshit!" Ye Fan finally took a step back and said, at the same time, most of his blood was recovered.


    This time, Ye Fan used three drops of blood and it was exhausted. These blood qi could help him quickly regain his energy and condense the blood for the next time.


    Elder Bai''s anxious expression eased a little, and he replied: "Ye Gongxing will be handed over to the elders to decide, and the elders still need to decide on the matter!"


    "The elders!" Ye Fan frowned, and finally slowly removed all the blood. Although he hated the actions of the elders, but with his and Ye Feihua''s current strength, they still couldn''t directly fight against them, so it would be better to take the position of Patriarch first.


    After supporting the half-dead Ye Gongxing, Elder Bai finally breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, he also specially conveyed Ye Fan and said: "Boy, there are some things waiting for your father to become Patriarch and the old man will talk to you in detail. Remember, those who make big things should not be impulsive! "


    Ye Fan nodded. Xu and Wei Snake are not timid, but a kind of resourcefulness. When they have the strength to fight the elders, they will naturally no longer tolerate it.


    "Boy, wait for the old man!" Ye Gongxing took his life back, but still didn''t forget to threaten Ye Fan. The reason why he was defeated so easily by Ye Fan and ended in such an embarrassing end was that the **** inch was indeed powerful, and the second was that he underestimated the enemy.


    "Don''t worry, I can''t run away, but you, one day, I will take your head!" Ye Fan said with great certainty.


    "Puff!" Ye Gongxing spit out blood and fainted directly. Today, his old face of the foreign elder is completely lost.


    "Narrow-minded, self-proclaimed extraordinary generation, destined to have this end!" Ye Fan sighed, and at the same time glanced at the Ye Kui father and daughter.


    The latter took a busy step back, his face flushed, and he did not dare to look at Ye Fan directly. As soon as the scarlet light appeared, the big seal was broken, Ye Gongxing almost died in Jiuquan, and their father and daughter did not have the ability to survive.


    At this moment, Ye Fan made everyone feel terrified, including Elder Bai.


    Looking at Ye Fan with some trepidation, Elder Bai returned to the high platform and officially handed a jade finger to Ye Feihua. At the same time, he announced: "The results of the test have been produced. Congratulations to Ye Feihua for becoming the new head of the Ye family!"


    When these words fell, an uproar suddenly appeared in the crowd. In this family competition, Ye Feihua was undoubtedly the biggest dark horse.


    In the end, although Ye Fan forced a shot to win, it was also Ye Gongxing who violated the rules first.


    "See Patriarch!"


    For a while, all five thousand people from the Ye family knelt down on the square and bowed to Ye Feihua, who had already been on the platform.


    Ye Feihua personally helped Ye Fan next to him, and at the same time raised his big hand, and smiled with satisfaction: "Please, please, Feihua was the head of the family at first, please bear with me!"


    "The Patriarch is humble, and I am willing to wait for instructions!" Everyone replied in unison.


    After hearing this, Ye Fan nodded secretly, his father had been in business for many years, and he heard the words so much that the Ye family accepted him instantly.


    Being kind to others is not a way of life!


    Of course, some people dismissed this, Ye Kui and the sober Ye Gongxing just sneered, and did not respond at all.


    "Well, it''s not too early. Now that you have seen the Patriarch, let''s go away!" Elder Bai stepped out and said in due course.


    "Wait!"


    When everyone was about to leave, Ye Fan suddenly walked out and interrupted.


    Elder Bai frowned, wondering: "Ye Fan, your father has become the head of the family, what else do you have?"


    Ye Fan smiled slightly and replied: "Elder Bai, taking advantage of the large number of people now, there are a few things I have to say to you on behalf of my father!"


    Elder Bai glanced at Ye Feihua, but saw that the latter nodded, without intending to speak in person.


    In fact, Ye Feihua is well versed in the way of life. If he plays good cards, then Ye Fan will have to play bad cards. The new officials must have three fires, otherwise it will be difficult to manage the whole family well in the future.


    At this moment, everyone was afraid of Ye Fan, and some tough rules were most suitable for him.


    "Then talk about it, but it won''t be too long!" Elder Bai also guessed what Ye Fan was going to do, and after that, he retreated alone and left the high platform.


    He is a council elder sent by an elder group, and he doesn''t need to abide by Ye Fan''s next words.


    Ye Fan walked to the front end of the high platform expressionlessly, looking down at the densely packed 5,000 Ye family below, deeply feeling the burden on Ye Feihua''s shoulders.


    If you want to do it, you must do it well, and since you become the Patriarch of the Ye Family, all your rights must be grasped.


    "I, Ye Fan, the son of the new Patriarch, I must be known to many people now. The reason why I stay with you is that there is an important thing to announce!" Ye Fan was not humble, his voice attached a trace of vitality, the words It reached the ears of every tribe who was present.


    The crowd was extremely silent, all listening to Ye Fan obediently, even Ye Kui and the others did not dare to be distracted at all. In their opinion, Ye Fan was more terrifying than the Patriarch at this moment.


    Ye Fan was very satisfied with the reactions around him, and cleared his throat: "I went to the back mountain some time ago to practice, and I accidentally discovered something left by the traitor Ye Feiyang. This person has committed adultery with the Bai family woman. Run a dog for the Bai family!"


    Speaking of this, Ye Fan deliberately paused, and after capturing the subtle changes in the expressions of the patriarchs on the high platform, he continued to say: "Therefore, the kid suspects that I have Ye Feiyang party feathers in the Ye family, and the Bai family spies, ride At this moment, it happens to be removed in one fell swoop, and the Ye Family''s peace will be restored!"


    Upon hearing this, the faces of the several patriarchs on the high platform changed drastically, as if they had been pulled into braids. It''s not that they are timid, but Ye Fan''s sharp eyes can''t help wandering around them, and those with ghosts in their hearts are naturally easy to show their timidity.


    They didn''t expect that Ye Feiyang''s secret hidden in the back mountain would be discovered by Ye Fan so quickly.

 Chapter 37： New family rules

    After being watched by Ye Fan like this, one of the patriarchs finally couldn''t sit still, and said with a dissatisfaction: "Ye Fan, you look at us like this, do you suspect that there are spies among our elders?"


    Ye Fan looked indifferent and sneered in reply: "It''s not a doubt, but a certainty. As the saying goes, the paper can''t hold the fire, and the traitorous thieves will eventually be exposed. It''s better to admit it soon!"


    "You...Okay, you junior, your father''s position as the head of the house is still hot, so you dare to deal with me brazenly, is it because you want to rebel?" The patriarch''s face flushed and said with great anger.


    "Rebellion? I am the son of the Patriarch, and only you will rebel!" Ye Fan sneered, then punched out and slammed at the patriarch.


    For Ye Fan''s sudden shot, everyone on the high platform had no time to react. They only heard a deafening dragon cry, and saw that the patriarch of the Seventh Peak of the Return Origin Realm had fallen to the ground in response, his chest sunken, showing a The huge fist marks, the whole person is dying.


    "Ye Fan? How can you hurt people indiscriminately?" For a while, many patriarchs couldn''t stand up, because Ye Fan''s actions were so rampant that they were extremely worried.


    "This person wants to rebel, so he should be in uniform, but it is the Bai family spies. If they don''t come out again, don''t blame me for being ruthless!" Ye Fan''s expression on his face was fearless, his fists clenched again when he spoke, showing his domineering physical power. Incisively and vividly.


    Seeing this scene, several patriarchs began to tremble, and Ye Fan''s fierceness exceeded their expectations.


    "Ye Fan, you are simply a trick. Even the Patriarch has no right to punish the patriarch of the foreign family. Why are you a Young Master who has been in office for less than half an hour?" Ye Kui, who was frustrated for a long time, finally stood up. Let Ye Fan go on so rampantly, then the life of their foreign patriarchs will be uncomfortable in the future.


    The management mechanism of the Ye family has always been very loose. The Patriarch only supervises the own department and the collateral department, and the foreign department only manages it in name. This is why Ye Kui and others are so rampant.


    There are more landlords, and naturally there will be ambitions. Ye Feiyang''s party feathers and Bai family spies are almost all foreigners.


    Ye Fan''s behavior at the moment was to eliminate Ye Feiyang''s remaining forces, and also to suppress the arrogance of the outside parties. As for how to proceed, he had discussed with Ye Feihua a few days ago.


    Looking at Ye Kui coldly, Ye Fan shouted directly: "Ye Kui, you were disrespectful to my father and son before, so just go away if you know you, otherwise you will be punished together!"


    Facing Ye Fan''s tough words, Ye Kui was speechless. He had threatened Ye Fan before and asked him to be more careful. At this moment, his identities were completely exchanged. It was him who had to be careful.


    Seeing Ye Kui standing in the corner with a cold snort, Ye Feiyang''s cronies, who were already bitter melon-colored, immediately lost their last support. Several foreign patriarchs took the initiative to walk to Ye Fan and his son to beg for mercy: "Patriarch, young master Ye Fan, don''t Kill us, we are also forced!"


    "Let''s talk about what you know!" Ye Feihua''s expression was calm, without emotion.


    This remark made several patriarchs catch the straw, and an elderly person took the initiative to step forward, revealing Ye Feiyang��s old bottom, and said: "Everyone, the young master Ye Fan was right. Ye Feiyang had been with you as early as his youth. Bai Qiuyan from the Bai family had an affair, and also murdered his wife. Ye Meng is simply the kind of evil he and Bai Qiuyan gave birth to!"


    "Sure enough!" Ye Fan had a clear expression. He was still guessing Ye Meng''s identity before, and he was finally sure at this moment.


    "Ye Feiyang is not only that, he is also cultivating power in Tianyao Town. As far as I know, the Yanyang auction house there has always been his secret power, and it is also a place to meet Bai Qiuyan from the Bai family!"


    Another middle-aged patriarch madly broke the news.


    "Sky Demon Town? Yanyang Auction House?" As soon as these words came out, the expressions of most people present all became wonderful.


    Tianyao Town is located in a remote area, and the two cities of Sunset City and Phoenix happen to be at odds with each other. Because the town is adjacent to the Sky Demon Mountain Range, one of the five major monster mountain ranges on the mainland, it was named Sky Demon Town.


    When Ye Feiyang was reigning, he would go to the Sky Demon Town almost every other week. He was called to hunt monsters and improve his cultivation, but he was actually a tryst lover.


    "Hehe, what an adulterer and adulteress, what else do you know?" Ye Fan continued to ask, this news was extremely useful to him.


    Originally worried about the whereabouts of Ye Feiyang and his son, there was a clear path at this moment.


    The patriarchs glanced at each other and found that they knew only this, and immediately knelt in front of Ye Feihua and said, "Ye Feiyang is cautious. Only these things are for us to know for the time being, please let us go!"


    They all knew Ye Feihua''s character was kind, so they directly pleaded with Ye Feihua, which was more effective.


    "Okay, get up. From now on, Ye Feiyang will no longer have Ye Feiyang in the Ye family. As long as you abandon the dark and turn to the light, let you continue to stay in the Ye family." Ye Feihua smiled and said astonishing.


    Several clan elders were taken aback. They did not expect Ye Feihua to have such a broad mind. For a time, he was grateful for him, and said in unison: "I will look forward to the patriarch in the future, and there will be no difference!"


    "Very good!" Ye Feihua nodded in satisfaction. There are not many Ye family members. He doesn''t need to kill people, but he has gathered this powerful force in his hands. You know, it took several years for Ye Feiyang, the patriarch to become a cron.


    "Well, now that the matter is resolved, let''s go!" Ye Kui said impatiently.


    He was arrogant, he would not be a member of Ye Feiyang''s party, and Ye Fan and others would not doubt more, these problems had nothing to do with him.


    "Hold on, I haven''t finished talking about my business!" Ye Fan interrupted again.


    An anger flashed in Ye Kui''s eyes, and he finally endured it. The foreign forces had been dug out by Ye Fan and his son with a few words, and he didn''t know what he wanted to do at the moment.


    "Since my father is in charge, the rules set by Ye Feiyang in the Ye Family should also be changed!" As soon as Ye Fan said this, he saw that the eyes of the patriarchs around him were full of worry.


    The new official has three fires, is this coming!


    "First of all, according to my father''s opinion, the three lines of the Ye family are completely unified. From now on there will be no collateral and foreign lines, and all personnel will be under the control of the Patriarch."


    Ye Fan''s first sentence was like a cannonball, which exploded fiercely among the Ye family crowd.


    The Ye family has been in charge for hundreds of years, and has always been in charge of the three lines, and Ye Fan''s first rule broke common sense, which is really unresponsive.


    "Ye Fan, are you crazy? There are five thousand people in the Ye family. How can you rely on your father alone?" Ye Kui said in shock.


    Ye Fan wanted to deprive their patriarch of the power, which was impossible.


    "Don''t worry, the Ye Family will be organized according to their strengths, dividing the five central courtyards in the south, east, north and west, enough to live in for five thousand people!" Ye Fan responded calmly.


    "Huh, what you said is simple. According to you, how to manage the Ye family''s business outside, and what I am used to waiting for the people who live outside, I am afraid that I am not willing to come to this book!" Ye Kui sneered. Tao.


    There was a smile on Ye Fan''s mouth that everyone could not understand, and he replied: "You don''t need to worry about that, I have my own way to let them come to live in the headquarters!"


    "What way?" Ye Kui blurted out. It''s not that he has no confidence in the people under him, but that Ye Fan''s actions really make him unpredictable. It is better to be cautious.


    Ye Fan��s smile remained unchanged, his eyes swept across the five thousand people in the Ye family, and finally he glanced at Ye Feihua before officially announcing: ��This method is the new Ye family rule that I��m about to announce. From now on, Ye family Up and down, martial arts are shared, judged by cultivation talent and family contribution, those who have no talent in martial arts will be sent to other places for business!"


    "Sharing martial arts!" Everyone present was taken aback, and suddenly failed to respond from these four words. For this vocabulary, they heard it for the first time.


    "From now on, the Ye family will set up the Book Collection Pavilion, which specializes in storing all kinds of martial arts of the family for those with outstanding talent to practice!" Ye Fan explained.


    "Hey!"


    In an instant, everyone finally understood the meaning of martial arts sharing, their expressions were frozen, looking at Ye Fan like a madman.


    The audience was silent for a while, and finally there was a voice of opposition. The speaker was exactly Ye Gongxing, who had been closing his eyes and rested.


    "Asshole, Ye Family''s martial arts come from secret realms, secret realm martial arts cannot be spread, haven''t you heard of it?" Although Ye Fan''s subordinates were almost killed, Ye Gongxing was still rude.


    Ye Fan stared at Ye Gongxing with cold eyes: "The establishment of the library is only to spread martial arts within the Ye family and strengthen the family. It does not violate the ancestral precepts. The elders that hinder the development of the Ye family are the greatest disrespect to the ancestors! "


    "You... the old man doesn''t argue with you, the Ye Family has never taken such a move, don''t even think about it!" Ye Gongxing directly expressed his attitude.


    At the same time, except for the few patriarchs who had just surrendered to Ye Feihua, the rest of the people on the high platform almost disagreed with Ye Fan''s move, because in this way, the three-line unity mentioned before really became possible.


    The temptation of martial arts is extremely huge for a cultivator. Once the Ye Family Headquarters has established the Cangshu Pavilion, countless Ye Family children are afraid to flood in, after all, everyone wants to learn more martial arts. Or fortunately to learn the martial arts of the same rank and leapfrog battle.


    Once the library is 10%, the Ye Family''s cohesion must be unprecedented. At that time, Ye Feihua only needs to control the library, and he can control the entire Ye Family.


    The patriarchs are obviously aware of this, and they will hinder it.


    "Hmph, a group of selfish people, you are not lacking martial arts, but it does not mean that everyone in the Ye family is not lacking. Since you do not agree, let your descendants decide!" Ye Fan said, just Walking to the front of the high platform, he cast his eyes on the crowd again.


    From the eyes of the Ye family''s children, Ye Tian saw excitement and hope, with a hint of gratitude.


    "You said, do you want to set up the library!"


    Ye Fan looked at the five thousand people in the Ye Family with solemn expression, and the voice rolled like thunder, which made people feel deaf and shocked, making the ordinary children of the Ye Family excited.


    Reforming the law is not easy. It involves the interests of too many high-ranking people. What Ye Fan has to do is to pull all the selfish patriarchs off the platform, so that everyone in the Ye family is truly equal, relying on talent and ability. Earn dignity.

 Chapter 38： Forced martial arts

    "Wow!"


    Although there was no verbal response from the bottom, there was a deafening cheer, which was self-evident.


    No one wanted to be oppressed, everyone wanted to rely on their own ability to reach the pinnacle of martial arts, and Cangshuge gave them an extremely detached opportunity.


    "Have you all heard that, even the descendants you brought support my decision, what else do you have to oppose?" Ye Fan smiled with satisfaction, turning his head to question the patriarch.


    Ye Kui��s face completely turned into a pig liver color. At this moment, the anger in his heart could not be increased. He did not expect that Ye Fan would offer such a tempting offer to use the whole Ye family to put pressure on several of their opposing patriarchs. Crazy.


    The three fires that Ye Feihua''s new official took office were almost burning them to ashes.


    Seeing the silence of the crowd, Ye Feihua smiled happily, walked to the center of the crowd, took out two round stones from his arms, and said: "This martial arts stone is accompanied by the two martial arts techniques I have practiced, Qianjue Shou and Da Qianye Shou. I think I don��t need to explain the power of ��s. I��ll officially submit it to Cangshuge now. Anyone who is capable can practice it!"


    Looking at the two martial arts stones circulating in white fluorescence, almost all of the eyes of the Ye Family''s children glowed, and they couldn''t wait to fight them over immediately.


    This white stone is a very special ore from the Tianwei Continent. The cost is not high, but it can accommodate martial arts mentality, so it is highly regarded by practitioners.


    Even the talented young people on the small high platform are all attracted by the two martial arts stones, especially the brilliant martial arts stone, which contains the large Chiba hands. This is the martial arts of the middle stage of the mysterious stage, not the elders. People simply can''t reach it.


    Ye Feihua''s hand immediately stunned everyone in the Ye family. The Patriarch personally set an example and silenced many opposing patriarchs.


    Even they were fascinated by the martial arts in the middle stage of the Profound Stage.


    "Ye Feihua, don''t go too far, martial skills are precious, how about spreading it at will!" Ye Kui''s face flushed in defense, but the voice of opposition was already weak.


    Ye Feihua didn''t pay attention to him at all. He held up two martial arts, and announced to everyone in the Ye family: "From now on, the new rules of the Ye family will be officially implemented. Everyone will dedicate their martial arts to the family library. Those who wish, treat it as the traitor!"


    "Wow!" The Ye family boiled completely, and there were countless voices of admiration. Even if the library only had two martial arts in the hands of Ye Feihua, it was enough to drive them crazy.


    "Start from the top first, and hand over your martial skills!"


    Ye Feihua shot his gaze at the few people on the high platform with livid faces, and said in a commanding tone.


    While speaking, Ye Fan had already fetched dozens of primitive martial arts stones from the side, and only needed to infiltrate martial arts ideas to store martial arts.


    "Let''s start with you!" Ye Fan took a martial arts stone and came directly in front of Ye Kui.


    Ye Kui''s facial muscles twitched constantly, but he dared to be angry but didn''t dare to speak. He was unwilling to devote martial arts and treated him as a traitor. This was the end of a direct killing.


    "brush!"


    A brilliance flashed, and a trace of fluorescence flashed on the martial art stone in Ye Fan''s hand, but it was very faint.


    "Okay, take it away!" Ye Kui said with a very heartbroken expression.


    Holding the martial arts stone, Ye Fan''s face suddenly darkened, and he said coldly: "Ye Kui, are you playing with me? Ye Jiaquan is an introductory martial arts that everyone has learned in the early years of the yellow rank. Are you embarrassed to give it out?"


    Ye Jiaquan is a set of martial arts handed down by Ye Jiazu. To put it bluntly, even martial arts are not counted as ordinary fighting skills. Because the grade is too low, the martial arts stone has almost no fluorescence.


    Ye Kui''s face changed slightly, and Yizheng defended his words: "I have an ordinary talent since I was a child, and the martial skill I obtained from the secret realm was Ye Jiaquan, and there is nothing wrong with it at this moment."


    Hearing this, many patriarchs present snickered on their faces, and they all planned to follow Ye Kui''s approach. They all have multiple martial arts, and it doesn''t matter if the public''s martial arts are dedicated.


    "Humph!" Seeing the corners of their mouths, Ye Fan sneered at the corners of their mouths, and shouted directly at Ye Kui: "Hand over your whirlwind god''s legs, otherwise treat it as a traitor and kill it!"


    When he said this, a trace of killing intent suddenly appeared in Ye Fan''s eyes, making the patriarch who laughed secretly cold, and that trace of ecstasy was deadlocked on his face. Ye Fan''s words were not a joking threat, but he did what he said.


    "The whirlwind god''s leg is not the Ye Family''s martial arts, why is it dedicated?" Ye Kui was extremely reluctant to say, this is his semi-skill, and it was finally obtained from the Chen family, how could he give it out.


    "As the Ye family, everything you own belongs to the Ye family, do you want to hide your privates?" Ye Fan asked.


    Ye Kui fell silent for a moment, but the whirlwind god''s legs were his support, how could it be done like this.


    "Hurry up, it''s getting late, and there are people behind to dedicate martial arts?"


    "Yes, senior, you are not planning to betray the clan, and you are not willing to dedicate the martial arts to the clan!"


    Before Ye Fan continued to persecute, the people below had already urged, even the juniors that Ye Kui had brought by himself meant forcing donations.


    The whirlwind god''s leg is the same level of martial arts as the great Chiba hand, everyone wants it.


    "Did you see it? This is what the people want. If you hesitate, don''t blame me for doing it!" Ye Fan''s whole body began to rise as he spoke. Although there is no blood in his body, it is still possible to scare Ye Kui and the others.


    It really didn''t work, and Ye Feihua was supporting him behind him.


    After gritting his teeth, Ye Kui finally couldn''t screw everyone, and with a heartbroken expression of another martial skill idea into another new martial skill stone.


    "Wow!"


    In an instant, the martial arts stone dazzled with dazzling brilliance, which was similar to that of the Great Qianye Hand.


    Ye Fan took a look and nodded in satisfaction. This time Ye Kui didn''t play tricks. It was indeed the whirlwind god''s leg martial arts.


    Seeing Ye Kui''s approval, many patriarchs took the initiative to take the martial arts stones and transfer all the martial arts of the whole body into the martial arts stones.


    For a time, the martial arts stone that exuded brilliance was lost on the ground, and there were many rays of light that were not weak, but it did not reach the level of the whirlwind god''s leg and the big Qianye hand.


    Ye Fan checked one by one, and there was no expression of dissatisfaction, because he knew that none of these patriarchs had hidden personalities.


    The reason why martial arts sharing was carried out immediately after the Patriarch campaign was to avoid Tibetan selfishness and Patriarch campaign. Every patriarch tried his best to expose his own cards. Ye Fan already knew their martial arts skills.


    When the dedication of the patriarch on the high platform is completed, the martial arts stones have spread all over the high platform, and the center is piled up with one person high. With so many martial arts, any practitioner will be crazy when they see it.


    The Ye family crowd around the high platform had already gathered around, staring at the pile of stones on the high platform brightly, wishing to plunge into it.


    After all the patriarchs had paid, Ye Fan looked at Ye Gongxing, who had been resting in the dark.


    Elder Bai did not take him away when he left, so Ye Gongxing had been recovering from his injuries in the dark. He had previously thought of opposing Ye Fan''s move, but it failed.


    "Boy, what do you think the old man does. The old man is a member of the elders. Does he have to contribute his martial arts?"


    Ye Gongxing said with a funny face, arrogantly obvious.


    The group of elders has always been detached from the world and can disobey the management of the Patriarch.


    Ye Fan nodded seriously after hearing this, and said: "This new rule applies to everyone in the Ye family. You are a foreign elder, of course you must abide by it!"


    "Hey!"


    Ye Gongxing''s sneer solidified on his face, as if he heard a fairy tale, and then he became extremely annoyed: "Ye Fan, you actually dare to control the elders, are you looking for death?"


    As soon as he said this, everyone around him cast their eyes on both of them, and the topic at the moment attracted everyone''s attention.


    Hearing the three words for the elders, Ye Fan had no fear on his face, instead he smiled lightly: "The Ye family has always been the leader of the family. The elders belonged to the guardian of the Ye family and did not have real leadership. Everyone is the Ye family. Why can the elders be detached from the world, how can they be superior, and why can they not follow the family rules? If so, what fairness is there in the Ye family?"


    "you����"


    Ye Fan''s words directly silenced Ye Gongxing''s question, his eyes widened and he was secretly angry.


    "Ye Feihua, do you really dare to even intervene with the elders?" Seeing Ye Fan, Ye Gongxing projected his center of gravity on Ye Feihua. After all, the latter is the Ye Family Patriarch.


    Ye Feihua smiled indifferently and shook his head: "I don''t want to be concerned about the elders, but so many Ye family members who are present have dedicated their martial arts. Since the elders are the Ye family members, shouldn''t the elders set an example and contribute to my Ye family''s prosperity A trace of strength?"


    Euphemistic words made Ye Gongxing unable to refuse.


    "Yeah, it''s not too early, the elders should dedicate your scorching sun seal, then my Ye Family has three mid-level profound martial arts, so you can compete with your stunts!"


    "Yes, since we are all dedicated, of course you are no exception, elder."


    "Also, remember that your grandson''s soft-yin **** must also be dedicated. This skill will definitely strengthen my Ye family!"


    All of a sudden, the patriarchs stood on Ye Fan''s side and persuaded Ye Gongxing. They are not stupid, since they have already dedicated their martial arts, of course Ye Gongxing will also have to pull into the water, they have been coveting the scorching sun for a long time.


    "Okay! If you are like this, then the old man has contributed!" Ye Gongxing saw that the situation was uncontrollable, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and this time he admitted.


    While speaking, Ye Gongxing also called his grandson Ye Feihua, took two martial arts stones, and transmitted the scorching sun seal and the soft fingering.


    After doing all this, he took Ye Qiufei to turn around and left, and at the same time left a word fiercely: "Ye Feihua, you wait for the old man, you are destined to be the master of the house for a long time!"


    Seeing Ye Gongxing''s departure, the corners of Ye Kui and others'' mouths suddenly sneered.


    Everyone knew that Ye Gongxing''s move was bound to go to the elders to file a lawsuit. Ye Kui and the others wished that the elders and Ye Feihua would have a complete fight. Only then would they have the opportunity to be the head of the family again, so as to change the current perverted situation.


    Ye Fan didn''t worry about it at all. There was a formal elder like Elder Bai in the elders group, and Ye Linglong was a disciple of the Supreme Elder. Ye Gongxing was no elder from outside, so he couldn''t make any waves.


    Although Ye Feihua��s superiors had conflicts with the original plan of the elders, they had not yet reached the point where the fire and water met each other. Ye Feihua and Ye Fan''s actions occupied a word of "reason", and the elders were not good at punishing them for no reason.

 Chapter 39： Mental power

    "Okay, it''s getting late. The juniors of the Ye family will go to the left hall of the main courtyard to dedicate their martial arts tomorrow. From now on, there will be the Ye Family Library!"


    Ye Feihua gave up and waved his sleeves, the jade finger of his right hand flashed brightly, and all the martial arts stones were put into the ring.


    This is the Patriarch''s ring previously given to Ye Feihua by Elder Bai, and it is also an extremely precious storage ring.


    On the Tianwei Continent, storage rings have always been rare things, and only powerful families can have one or two.


    With the disappearance of the martial arts stone, the excitement of the Ye family''s children finally calmed down. This day, it can be said that there are endless surprises.


    "and many more!"


    Suddenly, Ye Kui seemed to have thought of something. A pair of playful eyes looked at Ye Fan, and said: "Boy, now everyone on the high platform has dedicated martial arts, it''s just you."


    Ye Fan''s martial arts are extremely powerful and unpredictable, but they are worried about it, and if they have the opportunity, they must take a good look.


    Ye Fan was taken aback for a moment, and he himself had forgotten this. It was just that the martial arts of the Ten Thousand Demon Blood Pei could not be shown to others. Once he was seen through, he would become a heresy, and he was afraid of his status today.


    After all, a demon cultivator would definitely not be accepted by the Ye family, who is in charge of Xuanxiu.


    "Do you want martial arts? I really have one!" Ye Fan was anxious, and immediately had a plan, took out a tattered ancient book from his arms and placed it in front of everyone.


    "Heaven is angry!"


    The yellowish and somewhat old four characters were like a sledge hammer that hit Ye Kui and the others fiercely. Even Ye Feihua didn''t expect this hand and was shocked for a while.


    "You... how could you have a stunt, anger and resentment? Could it be that you also took refuge in the Bai family!" Ye Kui''s expression was shocked, and his words trembled.


    After all, this is a stunt, surpassing the existence of the middle stage of the mysterious stage. Moreover, every skill has a martial skill level, and at the end of cultivation, it must be above the ground level.


    "Bullshit!" Ye Fan scolded, and asked, "If I take refuge in the Bai family, would I still show my martial arts skills? Do you think I''m as stupid as you?"


    "You..." Ye Kui was choked by a word, and was speechless for a while, but kept staring at the sky with greedy eyes.


    The new rules of the Ye Family, sharing martial arts, abandoning family stereotypes, that is to say, no matter what martial arts, as long as they are powerful, they can be included in the library, and it is no longer an illusion to practice Tiananren.


    "Xiao Fan, what is going on?" Ye Feihua frowned.


    At the beginning, Ye Feiyang''s identity was dismantled and escaped from the Ye family because of the practice of Tiananu and Renying. At this moment, Ye Fan had the secrets of the martial arts of Tiananu and Renying, which was really incredible.


    "Father, this is Ye Feiyang staying in the back mountain, and I happened to discover it, but unfortunately there are only two layers!" Ye Fan explained with some regret.


    "Double? This is not bad too, no wonder your kid is so powerful, and the feelings are anger and resentment after practicing!" a patriarch who surrendered to Ye Feihua said excitedly.


    Prior to the new family rules, once Ye Fan''s practice of Tiananu and Renying came out, he would be regarded as a traitor, but now it is different, martial arts are shared, and there is no longer a division of portals. Everyone wants to try the power of his unique skills.


    "Exactly!" Ye Fan just followed the patriarch''s words to get confused about his own martial arts secrets.


    Ye Feihua frowned when he heard it, but did not say much. Tiananren complained that he had seen it before, and Ye Fan did not use any power of the king during the whole process.


    However, as a father, he certainly did not expose his son.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect you Ye Fan to be loyal enough, even if you are willing to share your stunts, we are convinced!" Several patriarchs chose to surrender under Ye Fan''s great hand.


    Such a magnificent person must have no difference in character. In their opinion, Ye Fan is really impeccable except for being a bit tougher.


    "Huh, it''s not the whole set of stunts, there are only two levels. What''s so grateful for? Maybe the power is not as good as my whirlwind god''s legs?" Ye Kui was immediately overwhelmed by the downfall of so many patriarchs.


    The more patriarchs take refuge in, the more stable Ye Feihua''s Patriarch''s position will be. In the end, maybe even the elders can''t cure him.


    "If you look down on it, then don''t practice, why bother to say something ironic!"


    "That is, how can the mere whirlwind god''s legs be compared with the fury of the sky!"


    For a time, many patriarchs helped Ye Fan and his son to speak, making Ye Kui''s body tremble, but it was not easy to attack.


    "Okay, let''s just say a few words. It''s getting late. Go back and rest. Tomorrow all martial arts will be officially included in the library!" Ye Feihua said, and the crowd gathered around for a day finally dispersed.


    The appearance of anger and resentment is doomed tonight''s sleepless night, everyone is looking forward to the scene after getting the stunt.


    On the way back, Ye Feihua suddenly said to Ye Fan: "Xiao Fan, your father doesn''t want to take care of your affairs, but next time you perform martial arts in the Ye family, you must be careful. Once they find that you are hiding yourself, I am afraid it will be difficult to explain!"


    Ye Fan nodded in agreement. Although he shared martial skills, he had hidden the Demon Aegis and Scarlet Inch. This time, he leaned on the wrath of the sky, but he was not so lucky next time.


    "Okay, it''s getting late. You helped my father a lot today, so let''s rest early!" After Ye Feihua confessed, he parted ways with Ye Fan. He had to go to the left hall of the main courtyard to arrange the affairs of the library and comb the ring. In that dazzling martial arts.


    Looking at the back of his father''s departure, Ye Fan exhaled heavily, then a sincere smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Today, it can be said that it was in the plans of the father and son to become the head of the family, set up the library, and change the Ye family''s family rules. Although they encountered various obstacles from Ye Kui and others on the way, all of them were successfully realized.


    The only thing Ye Fan is worried about now is the elders group. Tomorrow, he must have a good talk with elders Bai and Ye Linglong to understand the thoughts of the elders group.


    As soon as he returned to the room, Ye Fan immediately entered a state of cultivation. The heaven and earth aura poured into his body along with the **** demon power that ordinary people could not detect. The five nearly withered Yuanli **** in the dantian were rapidly growing, and at the same time the body was also Changes are happening quietly.


    The dual refining of the Dragon''s Divine Body Art and the Ten Thousand Demon Blood Pei made Ye Fan now almost able to resist the Seventh Power with pure physical strength.


    With the rapid replenishment of the body''s strength, a drop of essence and blood is slowly formed in the body, around the seven meridians and eight veins, the whole body is rapidly rotating, every time it turns, Ye Fan''s face turns white and his body is shaky. It seems to faint at any time.


    "puff!"


    When the blood turned to the second circle, Ye Fan spit out a mouthful of blood, and the embryonic blood also dissipated in his body.


    Condensing blood actually failed?


    "Boy, take a good rest today, and condense your blood tomorrow!" At the same moment, Xie Lao''s warning sounded from his body.


    Ye Fan frowned and asked, "Xie Lao, what is going on?"


    The strange and scary look of Elder Xie gradually appeared in front of Ye Fan. He looked serious and said with a serious face: "Boy, you used your blood to urge the Ten Thousand Demon Shield in the daytime, and you almost built it up. Wrong, if the deity had not helped you, you would have already turned into dust!"


    "What? You opened that spiritual passage for me during the day?" Ye Fan said in shock.


    I thought I was lucky, but suddenly my mental strength surged, which saved me from a catastrophe.


    "Yes!" Elder Xie nodded solemnly and earnestly, and continued: "After the Ten Thousand Demon Shield, you condensed another drop of blood and urged the **** inch of light with three drops of blood. Now your mental power is already Severe overdraft, it is impossible to condense blood!"


    "So that''s it!" Ye Fan looked clear, and then asked again: "Xie Lao, you have been talking about spiritual power, what kind of power is this?"


    The old Xie��s eyes were deep, and he stopped joking with Ye Fan as usual, and said solemnly: "The power of the spirit is an extremely magical power that exists in everyone��s mind. Everything in your life, such as fighting and practicing Spiritual power will be used, especially martial arts. The more powerful the martial arts, the higher the spiritual power required. In the future, it will be closely related to the improvement of your realm!"


    Seeing Ye Fan listening with a pensive expression on his face, the old Xie continued to explain: "Take today''s Demon Aegis, the Demon Aegis urged by blood is not controlled by your current spiritual power at all. Free from you."


    "Since the power of spirit is so important, is there a way to improve it?" Ye Fan understood the reason and couldn''t help but said.


    As long as the spiritual power increases, isn''t the power of the demon **** shield even more powerful? Once he can master the demon aegis urged by the blood and essence, then there is no need to be afraid of the powers of the nine peaks. Maybe the legendary powers of the one-level defense can fight.


    "The power of the spirit is extremely profound, and there has never been a cultivation method in the ages, at least it is impossible for this continent to have!" Old Xie said with great certainty.


    A trace of disappointment flashed in Ye Fan''s eyes. There was no cultivation method for the power of spirit, and it could only be slowly improved during normal times and when the realm was improved.


    Old Xie caught Ye Fan''s expression and smiled mysteriously: "Boy, the old man has not finished speaking, since you are the master of the Ten Thousand Demons Codex, of course there is a way to make you different!"


    "Oh? Old Xie, talk about it!" Ye Fan''s eyes lit up and he urged immediately.


    "The Code of Ten Thousand Demons is the supreme technique of the demon way. Among them is a supreme martial skill that specializes in plundering the spiritual power, called the soul-defying!" Old Xie said with respect.


    "Desperate?" Ye Fan was surprised, this name was really overbearing.


    "The soul-defying technique is not a technique, but a martial skill, which can only plunder the spiritual power of the monster beast!" Xie Lao declared specifically.


    The power of the spirit has no method of cultivation, but there is a method of plundering.


    "Monster beast? It just so happens that I plan to go to Tianyao Town to find Ye Feiyang and his son in a few days, but I can kill some." Ye Fan instantly said his plan.


    "Very good! You know, as a demon cultivator, the demon beast is your greatest tonic. This soul-storing is not as simple as you imagined. When you arrive in the sky demon town, the deity will talk to you in detail. Now you have a good rest. Let''s do it!"


    The old Xie dissipated in front of Ye Fan and returned to the jade pendant.


    So Ye Fan was only cultivating one night, and at the same time he was recovering his spiritual power.


    The night passed quickly, and early the next morning, there was a rapid knock on the door of Ye Fan''s room. Early in the morning, I don''t know who is so anxious.

 Chapter 40： Four cities in the Northern Territory

    He got up and got out of bed, opened the door, and saw a big face with an anxious look.


    "Brother Fan, you finally opened the door, Elder Bai wants to see you!" Ye Mu urged as soon as he saw Ye Fan.


    Although he understood the heart of a strong man yesterday, his hurried personality has not changed much.


    Ye Fan nodded and walked out of the house. He wanted to see Elder Bai, but it was just right now.


    Since they were living in the main courtyard, the two arrived outside the Ye''s lobby within a short while. The lobby of the Ye family, which was full of voices at the moment, looked lonely, empty and deserted. Now almost all of the Ye family members have gone to the library to watch.


    After Ye Mu brought Ye Fan to the lobby, he left alone. Now is the time for the juniors to devote martial arts, and he needs to do the same.


    Stepping into the hall, Ye Fan found that not only Elder Bai, but also his father Ye Feihua and Ye Linglong were present.


    As soon as he saw Ye Fan, Elder Bai said: "Ye Fan, you are finally here, I hope you don''t blame the old man for what happened yesterday!"


    Ye Fan shook his head with a wry smile, and responded: "Elder Bai doesn''t need to be like this, Xiao Fan has never blamed the elder."


    Elder Bai smiled comfortedly, and took the initiative to explain: "Actually, the old man did something like this yesterday. The elders wanted Ye Gongxing to be in the position. Although the old man tried his best to oppose him, he was alone. He did not have much right to speak in the elders. I had to close one eye to Ye Gongxing!"


    "Elder Bai was able to teach Daqianye such martial arts to my father, my father and son are already very grateful!" Ye Fan said with his hand.


    For Elder Bai, he had already seen that the former was on their side, but it was a pity that he could not do what he wanted.


    "Those are trivial things, but now your father and son are in charge of the Ye family, propose new regulations, force Ye Gongxing, and openly provoke the authority of the elders. The situation is probably very unoptimistic!" Elder Bai frowned and said.


    "Is there any movement in the elders?" Ye Fan was suddenly startled. If it was so, then things would be difficult to handle.


    Because with the strength of their father and son at the moment, compared with the group of elders, they are undoubtedly hitting a rock with a pebble, and only one elder is too high to let them step down.


    Elder Bai rolled up his beard and replied calmly: "This is not true. Although you have touched the interests of the elders, you have not touched the bottom line. What the old man wants to remind is the next thing. You should keep a low profile. It''s good, otherwise, I''m afraid of losing my status!"


    "Thank you, Elder Bai, for the warning, my father and son took this down!" Ye Feihua came up and said gratefully.


    "Well, you are the descendants of Tyrant, the old man will stand by your side anyway. Later, Linglong and I will leave for the elders'' hidden training ground, and we will tell the results of the election for Patriarch. Don��t worry, there are me and Linglong. The girl is here, then Ye Gonghang can''t make any waves!"


    Elder Bai said confidently.


    Ye Fan and his son nodded at the same time, with gratitude on their faces. Although Elder Bai is usually strict, he is indeed a person who considers them.


    "Linglong, thank you, I took it down for Ye Fan this time!" Ye Fan said to the pretty woman on the side.


    Ye Linglong smiled sweetly and rarely showed a little girl''s expression. He pouted and said: "Huh, what''s the use of jot down? I''m driving such a long way for you. Just promise me one thing unconditionally next time!"


    Although he knew that this girl was joking, Ye Fan responded with a serious look: "Okay, you can just ask for something next time you have something to do. You can go through the waters and fire as much as you want!"


    As a disciple of the Supreme Elder, Ye Linglong has a detached position in the Ye family. In terms of her status, she is a bit higher than that of Elder Bai. With her coming, she has almost a third of the voice of the elders.


    "Okay, we should also set off. You must practice hard during this period of time and strive to raise your cultivation level to a higher level, so that the elders can be jealous and fully recognize your status!" Elder Bai said earnestly.


    Ye Fan and his son seemed glamorous at the moment, but in fact they were completely on the cusp of the storm, and the promulgation of the new regulations made them even more difficult.


    Watching Elder Bai and Ye Linglong leave, both Ye Fan and Ye Feihua''s expressions were a little heavy, and they were afraid that they might still have a way to go if they want to take power completely.


    At this moment, it seemed that forcing Ye Feiyang away was just the beginning, and getting the recognition of the elders was the real test.


    "Father, Elder Bai is right, I plan to go to the Sky Demon Mountain Range for some experience, and set off in three days!" After a long silence, Ye Fan told Ye Feihua his plan.


    Ye Feihua frowned. He thought of something in an instant, and said in surprise, "You are not going to Yanyang Auction House, are you?"


    Ye Fan nodded noncommitantly. He saw Ye Feihua''s concern and calmly explained: "Father, though rest assured, with my current strength, although he may not be able to defeat Ye Feiyang, there is absolutely no problem in keeping his life safe!"


    Ye Feihua took a deep look at Ye Fan, only to feel that this son became more and more invisible.


    "Then you must be careful about this trip. One month later, there will be the annual Four-City Rally, and you need to go with me at that time!" Ye Fei warned earnestly.


    "Four cities assembly?" Ye Fan was taken aback, but it was the first time he heard of this name.


    "The Xuantian Dynasty is extremely vast. We are in the northern frontier, which is simply called the Northern Territory. Because of the lack of martial arts, the Northern Territory was once called the abandoned land. There were only Phoenixes in the many cities in the past. Sunset, Qingfeng, the four cities of Shanluo, these cities are the same as my Ye family. They are led by big families and do not violate each other!" Ye Feihua explained in detail.


    These things were only known because he had been in business for many years.


    "Since they don''t infringe on each other, why do they have to meet in the four cities?" Ye Fan asked.


    Ye Feihua looked into the distance and slowly said: "Although the Northern Territory is backward, it has not been completely abandoned by the dynasty. A lord is appointed to take charge. At the autumn equinox every year, the four cities will be convened to hold a grand meeting, so as to master the four families. At the same time, on behalf of the dynasty, some new regulations and taxes were announced!"


    "The Ye Family''s major changes, I''m afraid it will become the most popular!" Ye Fan suddenly became worried.


    Ye Feihua shook his head, without much worry, and said with a smile: "My Ye family is the most remote place. It has always been exempt from taxation. There is not much conflict with the lord of the Northern Territory. At that time, he only needs to participate in showing his loyalty. Yes."


    Ye Fan��s heart was finally put down a little bit, but he also knew that the Four-City Rally would not be as easy as his father said. The Ye family��s establishment of the library to accommodate the martial arts of the major families will definitely make the major families dissatisfied. surely.


    "Come with me to the library, now it''s time for the juniors to devote martial arts. Since you are going to set off in three days, go pick a few martial arts first, so you can protect yourself!" Ye Feihua suggested.


    Ye Fan nodded in agreement. As the young master of the family, it was reasonable for him to be the first to select martial arts in the library.


    The Cangshu Pavilion is located in the left hall of the main courtyard, only a hundred meters away from the lobby, which can be described as a few moments away.


    When Ye Fan and his son arrived in front of the library, everyone had completed their martial arts dedication and stood in front of the pavilion to watch. Several patriarchs who had already returned to Ye Feihua were maintaining order, blocking Ye Kui and others from the door.


    Ye Fan looked up and saw that the library has three floors. From a distance, it looks antique, like a solemn temple, and it can be regarded as a major characteristic building in the main courtyard.


    "Patriarch, you are finally here, the library is complete, when will I wait to learn martial arts?" Ye Kui and others couldn''t wait to ask when they saw Ye Feihua''s arrival.


    Ye Feihua had no expression on his face, and responded calmly: "The Library is divided into three floors. The first floor is all the martial arts of the Huang Tier inferior to the highest grade, allowing all tribesmen to come and go freely to practice martial arts!


    "What about the second and third levels?" Ye Kui asked, he didn''t like the martial arts of the first level at all.


    "The second floor is equipped with the martial arts of the Xuan Tier, but only those with extraordinary talents or those who have made contributions to the family can enter. The third floor is temporarily only angry, and the requirements are the same!" Ye Feihua explained lightly.


    This rule was discussed in detail with Ye Fan. The lower-level martial arts can be circulated at will, but the upper-level martial arts must be well controlled, otherwise the entire Ye family will be chaotic.


    "As the patriarch, can''t I also enter the second floor?" Ye Kui''s face flushed, and a feeling of being trapped was born in his heart.


    Ye Feihua nodded noncommitantly, and said: "I have already said very clearly. If you want to enter, you must make a contribution to the family, or if you have reached the Ninth Level Peak, you can consider it!"


    "You..." Ye Kui almost couldn''t lift it up in one breath, fainted, and wanted to break through to the peak of the Nine Layers. This was the year of the monkey.


    "As long as the juniors under the age of eighteen have reached the fifth level of the return to the original stage, they can be regarded as exceptionally talented. As for the patriarchs, wait until the strength of the nine levels of peaks before entering the second floor of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion!" Ye Feihua added.


    The reason why the requirements are so strict is mainly to restrict the patriarchs of the foreign family. Once they are allowed to obtain the martial arts on the second floor of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion, they are afraid that they will immediately leave the main courtyard and continue to be their local snakes.


    It is possible to get so many martial arts all at once, I am afraid that it is possible to directly betray the family, after all, this can be regarded as the Ye family''s heritage.


    After hearing Ye Feihua''s words, the people around scattered away, the elders all looked disappointed, and the feeling of being trapped spontaneously emerged. However, Ye Gui and the other juniors all had expressions of excitement, because they reached the fifth level of the Guiyuan Realm before the age of eighteen, and they were not hopeless. Ye Fan was a good example.


    "Xiao Fan, join me in choosing martial arts!" Ye Feihua greeted him and walked into the library first.


    The first floor of the library is available for free entry and exit. At this moment, there are a lot of people, and there are many wooden shelves in the not spacious space. The shelves are full of martial arts stones with gleaming light, attracting ordinary children to stop. Wait and see.


    For many people, even the level of martial arts is extremely attractive.


    Seeing this lively scene in his eyes, Ye Feihua seemed to have seen the future prosperity of the Ye Family. After a satisfied smile, he took Ye Fan to the second floor of the attic.

 Chapter 41： Depart from Demon Mountain

    The structure of the second floor of the attic is similar to that of the first floor. There are also many wooden shelves, but most of the shelves are empty and there is nothing in it.


    "Come with me!" Ye Feihua said, leading Ye Fan toward the innermost line.


    As he went deeper, Ye Fan finally saw the brightness of the martial arts stone, and as he went deeper, it became more and more dense, and a martial arts stone on the second floor was bright enough to reach dozens of them on the first floor.


    "Now the total martial arts of the Cangshu Pavilion add up to a total of about 50, among which 45 are the yellow martial arts, four profound martial arts, plus stunts!" Ye Feihua said in detail to Ye Fan, with joy in his words. Now.


    In his plan, his martial arts skills would be very good at 30 levels, because although all of the Ye family''s children had dedicated their martial arts, most of them were the same, and they were all subordinate Huang-level martial arts.


    "Are there four profound martial arts? In addition to the Great Qianye Hand, the Scorching Sun Great Seal, and the Whirlwind God Leg, what is the other one?" Ye Fan asked curiously.


    "The other is the soft-yin **** that Ye Qiufei used at the beginning. It has a level higher than that of the Qianye hand, reaching the pinnacle of the Profound Stage!" Ye Feihua explained with some emotion.


    No one thought that Ye Qiufei had cultivated such a high-level martial arts, no wonder the soft **** was so overbearing, especially the last move, which almost caused Ye Fan to cause a big mistake and cost his life.


    "This skill is very tricky, it''s better not to practice!" Ye Fan said with some fear. When he thinks of the power of hair and skin, he is terrified, which is even more damaging than the anger and the resentment.


    "I think so too, so there are actually only three middle-rank martial arts of the Profound Stage, and the soft-yin **** is placed on the third floor with me and Tiananren. I am afraid that no one can touch it!" Ye Feihua said with deep approval.


    The second and third floors of the Cangshu Pavilion have already placed the Ye Family''s unique restrictions. Only the Patriarch can bring people in, but there is no worry that someone will learn martial arts stealthily.


    And for those masters who can directly break the ban, the martial arts in the library is not worth mentioning.


    "Originally I planned to go to the secret realm before I set off. Now that I have these three martial arts, I can wait to come back!" Ye Fan held three sparkling martial arts stones, his eyes throbbed, and he was excited for a while.


    Although he has two extremely powerful secret skills of the demon clan, and also possesses an infinite pair of dragon fists, but the so-called skills are too many and do not press down, and the profound cultivation skills can also help Ye Fan hide his identity as a demon cultivator. It can be said to kill two birds with one stone.


    "Father, go ahead, it''s so quiet here, I will practice here for three days!" After Ye Fan said, he immediately sat down cross-legged.


    Seeing Ye Fan''s selfless appearance, Ye Feihua smiled with satisfaction and slowly walked out.


    After sitting cross-legged, Ye Fan first spent great effort to condense the three drops of essence and blood before officially starting to practice the three profound martial arts.


    The three profound martial arts, everyone in the Ye family thinks, each has its own characteristics, the mighty power of the great Qianye hand, the scorching power of the scorching sun, the concentrated attack of the whirlwind god''s legs, any of these characteristics can be eaten by opponents. Painstakingly.


    The training time always flies quickly. Three days are fleeting. During this period, Ye Fan focused on martial arts. The martial arts that he could not understand for a few months were already perfect for him.


    "It''s almost time, it''s time to go to the Sky Demon Mountain Range!" Ye Fan exhaled the foul air in his mouth, and Ye Fan got up and went out.


    When I walked to the first floor of the library, I found that three days later, there was still a lot of people, and many young disciples of the Ye family gathered together, exploring and discussing various martial arts.


    Ye Fan lowered his head, quietly passed the crowd, and walked out of the library. After taking a thousand-mile horse from the Yejia horse ring, Ye Fan went straight to the Tianyao Mountain.


    The Sky Demon Mountain Range is located in the east of Sunset City, even if there is a Thousand Lima on the road, it will take three days. Ye Fan has not yet come into contact with Shenfa martial arts, otherwise he can rely on Shenfa martial arts to drive his way, which is much faster than Qianli Ma.


    In the sunset city, one person galloped on the wide road, and the surrounding scenes flashed past Ye Fan''s eyes quickly like floating lights.


    This is the first time Ye Fan has gone out alone, and he will naturally feel a little excited. Any teenager has a dream of riding alone and riding alone.


    After spending half a day, Ye Fan left Sunset City and stepped into other lands in the Northern Territory. After three days, Ye Fan had already traveled a thousand miles.


    Along the way, Ye Fan felt the vastness and vicissitudes of the Northern Territory for the first time. He saw many cities, but they were all empty, extremely desolate, and no one lived at all.


    At noon on the third day, Ye Fan suddenly opened up, and finally some popularity appeared. A lively town slowly appeared in front of him under the gallop of Chollima.


    A huge stone tablet was erected at the entrance of the town, engraved with three characters: "Tianyao Town"


    "Finally here!" Ye Fan muttered to himself, turning over and dismounting, and walked towards the town, with a trace of fatigue on his face.


    Although the Guiyuan Realm was strong, he had not yet reached the realm of Bigu, and could not completely cut off food. The three days and three nights on the road left Ye Fan empty and hungry.


    As soon as he stepped into the Sky Demon Town, Ye Fan was attracted by the unique aura here, and a wandering power flowed in the air, making him feel more comfortable.


    "What a strong demon spirit, is it because of the proximity to the Sky Demon Mountain Range?"


    The demon energy here is several times stronger than that of Sunset City, and for a demon cultivator like Ye Fan, practicing is tantamount to getting twice the result with half the effort.


    The monster beast is the biggest tonic for the demon cultivator. Ye Fan has received such benefits before he stepped into the Sky Demon Mountain Range. The evil old man said that he is sincere and not deceiving.


    Along the way, I found that the crowds on the trails of Tianyao Town were constantly emerging, a bit more lively than Sunset City. Turning around and walking into a pub, Ye Fan planned to have a full meal before rushing.


    It was noon at the moment, and the pub was almost full. Ye Fan walked to a corner and sat down, ordered a pot of good wine and a few small dishes, planning to have a good meal.


    "Xiongtai, I don''t know if I can wait for this position?" Just after I ordered the dishes, a voice full of magnetism came into Ye Fan''s ears.


    Ye Fan raised his head and found that a young man was smiling at him. The magnetic voice came from his mouth.


    Frowning his brows, Ye Fan glanced at the empty lobby, nodded and said: "Whatever!"


    The young man laughed and sat down opposite Ye Fan, while joking: "I, Chen Gaoyang, see Xiongtai at a young age, is it possible that he came to experience the Tianyao Mountain Range?"


    Ye Fan didn''t speak, drank the drink served by the shopkeeper and nodded.


    "The Sky Demon Mountain Range is not quite peaceful recently. There are endless monsters above level six. If you want to experience treasure hunting, it is better to form a group!" Chen Gaoyang said with some emotion.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan''s eyes flashed with astonishment. The monster beast had the strength of the peak of the body refining state as soon as it was born. Therefore, the division starts from the Guiyuan realm. From the first to the ninth level, they correspond to the nine of the Guiyuan realm. A realm.


    However, compared with the same level, the difference between the strength of the cultivator and the monster beast is more than several times. A sixth-level monster, in terms of pure strength, requires at least four or more return-to-prime realm six-layer powerhouses to subdue it, of course, like Ye Fan. Except for challengers who can leapfrog.


    And some monsters above level 6 also possess special abilities, just like humans possess martial skills, which will be more difficult to deal with by then.


    Chen Gaoyang caught Ye Fan''s surprised eyes, and then proposed: "If Xiongtai doesn''t dislike it, you can join our team, and then we demon pill will divide the account by five or five!"


    Ye Fan gave him a surprised look and hesitated in his heart. If what Chen Gaoyang said was true, it would be safer to join a team. For the sixth-level monster, Ye Fan was not sure that he could definitely defeat it.


    While he was thinking about it, a cold snort suddenly came out from the table beside him: "Huh, Chen Gaoyang, eat as long as you eat, nonsense, our team does not collect waste!"


    Hearing the word "waste", Ye Fan''s eyes suddenly became angry, and he was about to get up, but was stopped by Chen Gaoyang on the opposite side.


    "Little brother, don''t be angry. My friend has this temper, it''s okay, it''s okay, I apologize for him!" Chen Gaoyang said kindly.


    Although Ye Fan sat down, he turned his head and took a look, and found that there were four young people sitting on the table, two men and two women. The men were handsome and handsome, and the women had beautiful temperaments. At this moment, there was a trace of humiliation on his face. It should be the experience team that Chen Gaoyang said.


    It was the white-clothed man sitting in the main seat who had just abused Ye Fan. He had a calm aura and was afraid that he might not be weak. He should be the leader of this team.


    "Second brother, this little brother has five strengths at a young age, so I can''t allow him to be booed. It would be more strength to let him join our team?" Chen Gaoyang walked to the white man to persuade him.


    "Huh! What matters to the Sky Demon Mountain Range is not age, but strength. His joining will only hinder us. If you want to talk nonsense, kick you out!" The white-clothed man clearly has anger.


    Chen Gaoyang shrank his neck when he heard this. He was obviously a little afraid of these two brothers, so he had to return to the opposite side of Ye Fan and said: "Xiongtai, I''m sorry, I..."


    Ye Fan glanced at the four people on the table with disgusting faces, shook his head and said, "You don''t need to apologize to me. I didn''t plan to join any team. The crowd is unpredictable. Brother Gao Yang can do it for himself!"


    After saying that, Ye Fan walked out of the tavern door directly. The trouble made him feel good about eating, but Chen Gaoyang had no intention of it, and Ye Fan had no choice but to light him up, so he had to leave.


    "Huh, what a arrogant kid, I bet he won''t survive three hours in the Sky Demon Mountain Range!" As soon as Ye Fan left, another man in Chen Gaoyang''s team said with a sarcastically look.


    The other two women covered their mouths and chuckled, which was very obvious. Chen Gaoyang frowned and didn''t say much. Among the five, he was the lowest in strength. He had no right to speak in this team. At this moment, he could only secretly regret his previous stupid practice of winning Ye Fan.

 Chapter 42： Silver Wolf Cub

    After leaving the tavern, Ye Fan went straight to the entrance of the Sky Demon Mountain Range.


    Since the Sky Demon Town was originally located at the foot of the Sky Demon Mountain Range, the interior of the town was directly connected to the Sky Demon Mountain Range, separated by a dense black forest.


    The Black Forest is extremely special, legend has it that it was specially set by peerless masters to prevent monsters from coming to the outside world.


    For countless years, there has never been a monster raging in Tian Yao Town.


    While passing through the Tianyao Town, Ye Fan successfully saw the Yanyang Auction House previously disclosed by the Ye family chief, and at a glance, it looked like a market with excellent business.


    Many people took the treasures they got from the Sky Demon Mountain Range to auction here, or exchanged for something beneficial to them. Ye Fan had just arrived in Sky Demon Town at the moment, but he was not in a hurry to find Ye Feiyang��s troubles, and planned to go first. Explore the Sky Demon Mountain Range.


    If you are lucky enough to get some good things, you can get them to play at this auction house.


    After a while, the black forest that separated the world of monsters and the world of humans appeared in front of him. At first glance, there was only a dark area, even the noon daylight could not penetrate it.


    As soon as he entered the Black Forest, Ye Fan felt a gloomy and terrifying aura, which generally only appeared in places where people were frequently dead, and it was also a kind of corpse aura built up by bones in the legend.


    As he deepened, more and more bones appeared in front of him. The black forest was deep and there was no sunlight. Ye Fan moved forward relying on his unique induction.


    The monsters in the Black Forest cannot enter. Although weird and deep, there is no danger. The test is the will and courage of the cultivator. If you get lost or tremble in the Black Forest, it proves that the person has not gone to the Sky Demon Mountain Range. Qualifications.


    Naturally, Ye Fan would not be the latter. His courage was honed. He didn''t panic when he walked through the black forest, but was rather calm.


    Two hours later, Ye Fan��s eyes flashed, and a vast expanse of lofty mountains suddenly appeared. The beautiful scenery, accompanied by heavy pressure, was emitted by some powerful monsters. The breath alone is enough to make cultivation. The person was terrified.


    "This is really a good place, I don''t want to go anymore!"


    As a demon cultivator, Ye Fan''s eyes throbbed, and he took a deep breath while feeling emotional, and felt refreshed for a while. The demon power here is unimaginable, and the speed of cultivation in the mountains is at least three times that of the outside world.


    However, Ye Fan was not stupid enough to practice directly at the exit of the Black Forest. Abandoning his restless mind, Ye Fan galloped towards the mountains.


    With green mountains and green waters, and the fragrance of birds and flowers, the Tianyao Mountain Range presents an extremely beautiful natural scenery, but danger is everywhere. Once taken lightly, there will be no place to bury him.


    Just a few steps away, a horrible and bloodthirsty scene appeared in front of Ye Fan. He saw a silver-white little wolf crazily gnawing on a corpse, and all his internal organs were scattered on the ground.


    Detecting someone coming, the little wolf immediately turned his head, a pair of wolves staring at Ye Fan fiercely, the **** fangs made people shudder.


    "Arc Moon Silver Wolf!"


    While seeing this thing, Ye Fan''s mind instantly popped up with this name.


    In order to explore the Sky Demon Mountain Range, Ye Fan deliberately studied "Monster Beast Record". This book, which can be bought almost anywhere, has a lot of real knowledge and explains in detail the strength and talent of many monster beasts. .


    Arc Moon Silver Wolf, a third-level monster, is very famous in the periphery of the Sky Demon Mountain Range. Although its strength is generally not strong, it is more important. Every time it appears in groups, it is a disaster for human cultivators. The more famous is the cub of Arc Moon Silver Wolf, one of the few monsters that can be tamed.


    This kind of monster beast is very precious and can become a right-hand man of cultivators in the future.


    And the little guy in front of Ye Fan was the cub of Arc Moon Silver Wolf. At this moment, it seemed that the moon was not yet full, and I don''t know which poor guy would actually die in the hands of a cub with only second-level strength.


    "Little guy, you are unlucky when you see me!" Ye Fan showed a faint smile on his face. He was so lucky that he met the demon wolf cub as soon as he arrived in the Sky Demon Mountain Range. What you ask for is priceless.


    "Roar!"


    When Ye Fan spoke, the Arc Moon Silver Wolf cub roared and rushed towards him.


    "I can''t help myself!"


    Ye Fan sneered, his right hand suddenly gave birth to a huge force, and he slammed his fist at the fierce little wolf.


    "Wow!"


    The fist that penetrated the powerful force directly hit the wolf cub''s head. Under the collision of pure power, the little wolf flew upside down and let out a mournful cry.


    Feeling his mighty power, Ye Fan slapped his tongue. He didn''t expect that his physique was already so powerful that he could fight the monster head-on.


    Even if this is just a monster cub, it is worthy of Ye Fan''s joy. After all, the physique of monsters is different from ordinary people, and ordinary cultivators must rely on martial arts and vitality to deal with them.


    The wolf cub was painful with one blow, struggling to crawl from the ground, becoming more and more violent, and the two front paws grabbed forward like crazy, trying to tear Ye Fan''s whole body apart.


    "Not satisfied?"


    Now Ye Fan also has a temper. He is the heir to the dignified blood pea, how could he not be able to subdue a monster cub?


    The dragon''s divine body power was immediately displayed, a shining light surrounded the body, his arms expanded several times, and the dragon pattern was full of powerful explosive power.


    "boom!"


    The dragon-print giant fist that contained powerful force suddenly slammed out, and a large pit nearly five meters deep was directly in front of the wolf cub.


    The wolf pup who was just about to attack was frightened there, and his whole body of silver hair stood up involuntarily, and his small eyes rumblingly turned, as if he was fantasizing about this fist hitting its thin body.


    "Submit obediently, or you will be smashed into meatloaf!" Ye Fan said with sharp eyes and extremely domineering.


    The wolf cub''s eyes rolled around, as if he had decided something, his whole body of silver hair slowly softened, shaking his silver tail, and came to Ye Fan''s heels like a puppy, showing his belt. A **** tongue, a flattering look.


    Feeling the coyote of the little wolf, and remembering the **** scene where he had just swallowed the corpse, Ye Fan couldn''t help but had a chill, and hurriedly kicked and said: "Don''t come close to me, follow behind!"


    The wolf cub yelled aggrievedly, but still obediently did it. It felt a very strong demon power from Ye Fan, and for a time regarded Ye Fan as a similar one, and a very attractive one.


    Ye Fan nodded in satisfaction, withdrew the savage dragon divine body skill, and led the little wolf to the depths of the Monster Beast Mountain Range. Although Arc Moon Silver Wolf cubs are not well-grown, they can only grow up to the fifth rank Arc Moon Wolf King, but they can still be sold for a good price.


    "stop!"


    Before taking a few steps, a figure suddenly appeared in the grass in front of him, blocking Ye Fan.


    Looking up, I saw a woman covered in black gauze, dressed in a white gauze, with a pair of slender and straight white legs faintly exposed. The graceful posture, combined with a faintly beautiful face, looks exceptional enchanting.


    Seeing this person, Ye Fan also trembled slightly, but soon recovered, frowning at the mysterious woman.


    "Is the cub of Arc Moon Silver Wolf next to you?" The woman asked with her eyes always on the little wolf cub.


    Ye Fan didn''t speak, just nodded, and at the same time guessed the woman''s identity and strength. There are many masters in the Sky Demon Mountain Range, and many things will die if they go wrong.


    This woman is so enchanting, she is afraid that she is not a good person.


    Seeing Ye Fan''s admission, there was a hint of excitement in the woman''s beautiful eyes, and she softly suggested: "Little brother, see your breath is weak, I''m afraid that you only have the fifth stage, I have a third-grade spirit gathering pill, and you can change this little How about the wolf?"


    "No change!" Ye Fan just said two words lightly, and then continued to take the little wolf to look inside the mountains.


    Although the Spirit Gathering Pill is a third-level pill, even if it is handed over to Ye Fan, it does not necessarily require it, let alone change this cub.


    Seeing Ye Fan turned around, the woman didn''t get angry, and continued to catch up with him: "Kid, how about adding a fifth-level monster inner pill?"


    Hearing the monster inner core, Ye Fan paused slightly, but when he thought that he would hit a lot next time, he refused again.


    A trace of anger finally appeared in the woman''s eyes, but she soon hid it, followed again, and whispered in a low voice: "Little brother, then, how can you give me the cub? My sister does everything. you!"


    Hearing this fascinating voice, Ye Fan suddenly went in a daze, his eyes gradually distracted, as if he had fallen into a certain abyss and didn''t want to wake up again.


    The corners of the woman''s mouth rose up, revealing a tricky smile. This is her exclusive practice of charm, and as long as it is a man with a lower cultivation level, she will be hit.


    "Boy!" In the midst of sinking, the old Xie''s voice was like a heavy hammer, knocking Ye Fan''s mind violently, waking him up instantly.


    "This woman is very dangerous, leave quickly!" When Ye Fan was sober, the old Xie''s reminder also spread.


    The Sky Demon Mountain Range is a mixture of fish and dragons, and there are countless strong ones. After hearing the evil old saying, Ye Fan is not easy to act rashly, and temporarily has to wait and see the changes.


    "Little wolf, come on, come to my sister!" At this moment, the woman thought that Ye Fan had been charmed, and was stretching out a pair of jade arms to grab the little wolf.


    "Wow!"


    The silver wolf cub''s eyes kept turning, looking at Ye Fan, and then at the mysterious woman in front of him, sniffing his nose, and suddenly let out a low growl.


    As the sound sounded, the ground under Ye Fan''s feet trembled, and several pairs of green eyes appeared from all directions, even in the daytime, exuding a glimmer of light.


    "not good!"


    The mysterious woman was taken aback and looked around and found that nearly twenty Arc Moon silver wolves had surrounded the area, her eyes were full of brutal, bloodthirsty rays.


    Ye Fan''s face changed slightly, but he still stood there motionless. Now the woman thought he was charmed, so it happened that she could check her strength at this moment.


    That little wolf was really insidious. It summoned so many adult silver wolves at once, and it was definitely intended to be used to calculate Ye Fan. At this moment, it''s good, all revenge on the woman.


    Although Arc Moon Silver Wolf is not strong, only level 3 to level 4, the overall strength of the monster beast is three times that of human beings, and with so many numbers, even if it is a nine-fold strong in the return to the origin realm, you will see it. tremble with fear.

 Chapter 43： Death

    Looking at so many Arc Moon silver wolves around, the mysterious woman has a heavy face, her whole body suddenly rises, and she is ready to fight.


    "In the early stage of the Ninth Stage of Return to the Origin Realm!" Feeling the surging vitality aura radiating from the woman, Ye Fan instantly knew the person''s realm, and his heart was deeply shocked for a while.


    This woman seems to be only eighteen or nine years old, but she is a master of nine, which can no longer be described as a genius.


    No wonder Xie Lao reminded me that the feelings of this woman are so powerful.


    "Liu Li Qiansi!"


    I saw the mysterious woman yell, and her jade hand flicked out, dozens of white silk threads flew out from her wrists, flying around the whole body, and for a while, the phantom streamed and wrapped the woman like a cocoon inside.


    Looking at the airtight "silkworm cocoon" in front of him, Ye Fan frowned. As a nine-tiered powerhouse, the woman used defensive martial arts without any reason.


    "Roar!"


    Regardless of the number of wolves around, they all roared and galloped, and their sharp fangs shimmered in the jungle, which made people shudder.


    The bloodthirsty and ferocity of the monster beast perfectly manifested in the body of the silver wolf.


    "Hera!"


    The silver wolves came to the periphery of the silkworm cocoon that the woman had transformed in an instant, with their sharp teeth and claws working together, tearing the white threads unceasingly.


    The little wolf watched steadily from the side, his eyes filled with sly eyes, and he glanced at Ye Fan from time to time.


    Ye Fan was also very uncomfortable at this moment. There were many adult silver wolves biting his body desperately, but in order to find out the woman''s reality and find a chance to escape, Ye Fan had to endure it secretly.


    And those adult silver wolves also found Ye Fan''s thick skin under a bite bite, and only a long bite would bring out a trace of wound.


    Depressed and puzzled, many adult wolves gave up Ye Fan, an unhuman fellow, and turned to bite the nearly riddled cocoon.


    Watching from the hole in the cocoon, you can already see the figure of the woman, her eyes are slightly closed, and a faint light surrounds her body, as if she is accumulating energy.


    Ye Fan frowned slightly, guessing in his heart that the woman was most likely preparing for a kill.


    After all, the silver wolf is in a low state, and will surely be killed in seconds under some tyrannical martial skills, and no matter how large it is, it will not help.


    "puff!"


    The cocoon was shattered, and several silver wolves jumped directly into the cocoon, biting towards the woman''s body with delicate skin and tender flesh, and the **** scene that was about to take place was unbearable.


    "Inexhaustible!"


    At the critical moment, the already tattered silkworm cocoons burst into pieces, and with the woman''s tender voice, countless silk threads shot out from the woman''s body, directly piercing the surrounding silver wolf into a hornet''s nest.


    After the silk thread penetrated the silver wolf, it did not stop there, but under the control of the woman, it was harvesting the lives of the silver wolf around.


    Under Ye Fan��s perception of this attack, there was only a glimmer of light, which was almost impossible to catch. Those silver wolves were even less likely to evade. Many of them did not react. They were hit by the silk thread, or the ten thousand thread pierced their body, and died quietly. There was no sound, even the blood could not overflow.


    In the blink of an eye, there were only two or three wolves left in the original aggressive wolves, with serious injuries.


    The woman withdrew her martial skills, restored her original appearance, and approached the two silver wolves with gentle steps.


    "brush!"


    Suddenly, there was a sound of wind in her ear, and a sense of crisis suddenly appeared in her heart.


    She turned around in an instant, but found that her two legs, like tops, were spinning quickly close to her face.


    The extremely fast turning caused a violent wind, the leaves in the surrounding jungle were rustling, and the woman''s veil was about to be blown away.


    This is Ye Fan''s whirlwind god''s legs. In order to let the woman relax her vigilance, Ye Fan waited for a long time.


    "Liu Li Qiansi!"


    The woman didn''t dare to be careless, a piece of light silk sprinkled out of her hand immediately, completely surrounding herself.


    "brush!"


    In an instant, the whirlwind god''s legs changed directions, passing by the cocoon, turning into a stream of light and leaping towards the depths of the Sky Demon Mountain Range.


    At the same time, Ye Fan also took the little wolf who was about to escape.


    The mysterious woman not only possesses fascination, but also possesses powerful martial arts. Ye Fan asked that the inexhaustible trick could not be taken by herself, so it was better to run away quickly.


    If the Chen family knew that their semi-skills were only used by Ye Fan to escape, I don''t know if they would be angry.


    The speed of the streamer of the whirlwind god''s legs is very extraordinary, and he has ran out of ten miles in the blink of an eye.


    Soon, Ye Fan stopped. The martial arts in the middle stage of the Profound Stage were not easy to use, and all his vitality was exhausted for a while, and he was exhausted for a while.


    "I should not catch up!" Ye Fan muttered to himself, sitting cross-legged behind a big tree.


    He didn''t expect that he would encounter such a cruel character when he first arrived in the mountains. The mysterious woman not only possessed nine levels of strength, but also possessed a man''s irresistible charm skills, but also powerful martial arts, especially the trick to kill wolves. It was terrifying.


    The identity of this woman is certainly not simple, at least in the four cities of the Northern Territory, no family can cultivate such a master. Moreover, none of the martial arts in the four cities of the Northern Territory can match the inexhaustible trick of a woman, except for the Bai Family''s anger and resentment.


    "Could it be someone from outside the Northern Territory?" Ye Fan wondered to himself, but couldn''t guess why after a while.


    While he was thinking about it, there was a sudden movement under his right leg, and a white paw was twitching desperately, trying to get out of Ye Fan''s body.


    Looking down, Ye Fan''s feeling of aggrievedness dissipated slightly. The woman was so powerful that she still couldn''t take the wolf cub.


    After moving the position, Little Wolf''s paw finally pulled out from under Ye Fan''s right leg, turned and ran to the back of Ye Fan.


    "Want to run? It''s all because of you!"


    Ye Fan grabbed the wolf''s tail and pulled the little wolf back. If it wasn''t for the little wolf, how could he be targeted by that woman.


    Just when he was going to teach Little Wolf a good lesson, the call of the evil old man suddenly came from the jade pendant, and Ye Fan''s body was suddenly shaken...


    At this moment, where Ye Fan fled, the huge cocoon burst into pieces. A enchanting woman walked out angrily, looking at the wolf corpse and the empty scene in front of her, her body trembled in anger.


    "Boy, don''t be caught by me, otherwise you must be beautiful!" The woman gritted her teeth.


    The sound that was originally nice and crisp seems a bit distorted...


    "Elder Xie, you call me in, but there is a way to get the soul-destructing technique?" Ye Fan said with some excitement in Yu Penn.


    Xie Lao glanced at the little wolf that Ye Fan had brought in, nodded, and said lightly: "The soul is a forbidden technique. It is sealed in the depths of the Ten Thousand Demons Code. It is logically impossible to practice, but the deity suddenly thought of it. You can try this method!"


    "Oh? What''s the method?" Ye Fan immediately became fully absorbed when there was a play.


    Old Xie stroked his beard and said with a serious face: "Do you still remember the woman''s charming technique?"


    "Mei Shu? What does this have to do with Soul Desire?" Ye Fan rarely blushed, wondering.


    Originally thought that he was a person with a firm heart, but never thought that he would be hit by that woman''s charm trick. Ye Fan was really embarrassed about this.


    Elder Xie saw Ye Fan��s embarrassment in his eyes, and smiled calmly: ��You don��t need to care about this. Fascination is linked to spiritual power and has nothing to do with xinxing. Your spiritual power is much worse than that of the woman. Fell into her trap."


    Ye Fan suddenly realized that she didn''t expect Meishu to pay attention to spiritual power, no wonder he couldn''t resist.


    "The evil old man, what do you mean..." Ye Fan continued to ask.


    Old Xie smiled a little strangely, and said: "It''s very simple, the deity wants you to restore the state of being charmed, only then will your spirit and consciousness be separated. When the spirit is charged and your consciousness is sleeping, it is the best way to get the soul. Timing."


    "What? This can''t work!" Ye Fan was shocked when he heard it, and immediately refused.


    If he wants him to be charmed again, he will inevitably have to find the horrible woman again, and he will be scared of cramps and skinning.


    "Boy, listen to the deity to finish speaking!" Elder Xie was very calm and explained: "That kind of state does not have to be seduced, as long as you are distracted and let go of everything, you can achieve it."


    "It turns out that this is the case, then you can give it a try!" Ye Fan breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Find a secluded place to restore your strength first, the deity will teach you how to do it step by step!" The evil old man ordered.


    Ye Fan had already sensed how powerful the contemplation was from such high demands, and immediately began to look for a secluded place.


    In the Sky Demon Mountain Range, the most secluded places are of course the caves hidden inside the mountain. These caves may be inhabited by monsters, or they may be cave houses left by a certain expert in cultivation, but none of them are very secluded.


    After regaining his vitality, Ye Fan spent three full days and finally found a narrow small cave halfway up the mountain. The cave was very secretive and covered by many leaves. If you didn''t explore it carefully, you wouldn''t find it.


    A fifth-level eagle horned beast lives in this cave. The fifth-level monster that had to be defeated by several five-tier powerhouses was beaten to the ground by Ye Fan with three punches. He didn''t even need Yuanli. Used.


    This poor eagle horned beast happened to be Ye Fan''s food for many days in the cave. After a full meal, Ye Fan began to try the state of Xie Lao''s so-called emptying everything.


    This state is not as simple as abandoning distracting thoughts, but needs to disconnect all thoughts, let go of the self-spirit, and finally let the consciousness fall asleep.


    Once succeeded, Ye Fan will be dead, unable to feel everything around him, which is extremely dangerous.


    According to the old Xie''s words, only a sleeping consciousness can enter the depths of the Ten Thousand Demons Code and discover the forbidden technique of contemplating souls.


    "Wow."


    This is how many times Ye Fan didn''t know how many times he suddenly woke up from that strange state.


    The little wolf was sent into the jade pendant by Ye Fan, and could not disturb him. The inside of the cave was dark, and it was extremely quiet.


    Ye Fan can only cause this scene. Letting go of one''s own spirit and disconnecting from all thoughts also means giving up his life. Every time he goes to the end, Ye Fan will think of death and suddenly wake up.


    "Life is the way of death, death is the beginning of life, and cultivation is the process from death to life, don''t you understand it, kid?" The old Xie''s reminder haunted Ye Fan''s mind again.


    "From death to life..." Ye Fan seemed to realize something, muttering to himself, closing his eyes again, and finally beginning to appear abnormal changes in his body.

 Chapter 44： Contemplation

    Closing his eyes, his mind slowly dissipated in terms of life and death. This time, Ye Fan did not wake up from fear anymore, and his face became more calm.


    An hour has passed...


    One day passed...


    Ye Fan has been sitting cross-legged, his breath has become weak, as if hibernating. At this moment, his consciousness fell into a deep sleep, and he entered the realm that the evil old man said, he could no longer feel everything in the outside world, only his instinct maintained the functioning of his body and continued his life.


    In the evening of the next day, the evil old man with red hair and purple eyes finally came out of the jade pendant and came to Ye Fan.


    Looking at Ye Fan, who was like an old monk entering concentration, Old Xie nodded to himself, and said with emotion: "This kid has a really good understanding. Now let the deity help you!"


    "The source of consciousness, give it to me!"


    Old Xie pointed forward and directly pointed to Ye Fan''s forehead, and then saw a cloud of gray mist spread out from the top of Ye Fan''s head, surrounded by a little golden light, as if desperately pulling the gray mist.


    These golden lights are Ye Fan''s spiritual power, and the spiritual power instinctively protects the consciousness. If it were not for Ye Fan to empty everything and separate the spirit, Rao Xie Lao would not be able to strip Ye Fan''s consciousness at this moment.


    Forcibly stripping will only make people become fools and completely become waste.


    "Give it to me!" Elder Xie flicked his sleeves, the golden light around the gray mist suddenly retreated and returned to Ye Fan''s body.


    And the gray mist symbolizing Ye Fan��s consciousness was also held in the hands of the evil old man, staring at the thing in his hand, the evil old man��s eyes were full of dignity, and he said to himself: ��Boy, you only have half an hour in the consciousness. Before it dissipates, you must return to your body, otherwise you will never wake up. There is only one chance to find the soul, and you must cherish it!"


    After saying all this, Old Xie swiped his left hand towards the void, and a space crack with the thickness of his arm suddenly appeared, and directly threw the gray mist into the crack.


    The Ten Thousand Demon Code and the Ten Thousand Demon Blood Pei are one body, and they create their own space. The evil old man''s move is intended to send Ye Fan into the depths of the code space. As for success, it depends on Ye Fan himself.


    Ye Fan woke up the moment he entered the depths of the Ten Thousand Demons Code, but at this moment he had no physical body at all, only one thought, and his memory remained only in the last few words that the old Xie said to him.


    "Half an hour, look for the soul-recovering!" Ye Fan muttered to himself, at this moment his consciousness was completely surrounded by these two words.


    After perceiving the surroundings, I found that it was extremely dark, like an endless abyss.


    "Am I looking for a dementor? But this..." Ye Fan''s consciousness was full of powerlessness, it was pitch black here, there was no direction, looking for things was like a fantasy.


    The space inside the code is vast, and Ye Fan''s consciousness gray mist is like a particle, floating in a daze.


    "Soul, what is this?" Ye Fan couldn''t help thinking, and at the same time drifted towards a darker place.


    There, it seemed that there was something special that attracted him. This was instinct, even if there was no memory, it still existed.


    Ye Fan didn''t know how long he had been wandering, but he felt that the scene in front of him was constantly changing, from the previous little new glory to the last sky of the universe, and finally turned into endless darkness.


    Extreme loneliness and loneliness surged forward, and even a mass of consciousness was unbearable.


    "Why did you enter this place?"


    When Ye Fan was about to collapse, a voice of vicissitudes and majesty appeared from the darkness, as if from eternity.


    "Looking for a dementor!" The appearance of the voice did not make Ye Fan relaxed, but made it even more uncomfortable. Under this voice, he was like an ant, no, not even the ant, maybe dust is more suitable .


    "Do you know what it is?" the voice asked.


    "I don''t know!" Ye Fan answered honestly with his consciousness.


    "I don''t know how to capture the soul, what do you want?" the voice asked again.


    Ye Fan was silent for a while, and in his memory he didn''t know what he was going to do for the soul. After thinking about it for a while, he replied: "Since it''s here, I have to get it. There is no reason."


    "For no reason, I hope you can remember today''s words!" The moment the voice disappeared, it also took away the surrounding darkness, and a text composed between heaven and earth appeared in front of Ye Fan.


    The first thing that catches the eye is the word "Soul Capture", the golden light gleams, seeming to prop up this square of heaven and earth.


    Ye Fan recorded all the obscure and difficult words in his consciousness during the reading and viewing.


    The more he remembered, the weaker Ye Fan''s consciousness became. In the end, the gray mist was almost invisible and would dissipate at any time.


    "Get out!"


    After Ye Fan remembered the last word, he immediately thought of leaving.


    Thinking together, it has an effect. The world in front of me changes again. When I open my eyes, I have already arrived in the original cave.


    Looking at his undamaged body, endless memories have flooded his mind, Ye Fan instantly understood what had happened, and was shocked for a while.


    At the same time, a piece of exercise called Soul Concentration appeared in consciousness, as if it had taken root, and could no longer be forgotten.


    In front of him, a nervous old face slowly emerged. This is the first time that Xie Lao has such an expression. I saw him nervously: "Boy, you are finally back. It''s almost an hour. The deity thought you were aware of it. Has it dissipated?"


    Ye Fan smiled and shook his head. His consciousness was still in a state of dissociation. The wonderful experience of entering the depths of the code space made him unforgettable. The vague sense of loneliness seemed to be a unique realm.


    Seeing the smile on the corner of Ye Fan''s mouth, the old Xie knew the result and couldn''t help asking: "Boy, how did you get the soul?"


    After all, even the evil old man had only heard of this taboo method, and had never seen anyone practice it.


    "It seems to be given to me by someone, but I don''t seem to remember what that person said." Ye Fan said with a headache. He has any memory of entering the code space, except for this conversation.


    "Someone will give it to you?" Old Xie''s expression changed rapidly, he muttered as if he had thought of something, and fell silent. There is only one person who can exist in the Ten Thousand Demons Code.


    "Okay, don''t think about it so much. Everything will be clear in the future. If you practice the dementia now, then you don''t have to be afraid of the previous woman''s charm skills!" Xie Lao opened the topic.


    Ye Fan nodded. Although he had forgotten the content of the conversation, he at least knew that there was that person, and there was that kind of indescribable sense of majesty, which seemed to overwhelm the world.


    Standing up, brushing off the dust from his body, Ye Fan moved his mind into the jade pendant space and began to practice the soul-absorbing technique.


    For some reason, practicing martial arts in Yupei Space is more effective than outsiders, and it can always get twice the result with half the effort.


    "brush!"


    There was almost no need to test, a group of rotating black fog appeared in Ye Fan''s hand, just like a black hole, causing the little wolf and the ball in Yupei to run around, and they did not dare to look at Ye Fan.


    Once seeing the black fog, the monster beast will involuntarily produce a feeling of seduction, this method is almost the monster''s nemesis, even if it can''t kill the monster, it can scare it away.


    At the same time, Ye Fan��s sea of ??consciousness also appeared a golden pillar that climbed up like a human vertebra. The water chestnuts were distinct. At this moment, the entire golden pillar was hidden under the shadow, with only the very bottom. It exudes golden light, not even a short section.


    "Boy, the dementor has awakened the spiritual pillar of your knowledge of the sea, now you know your level!" Xie Lao''s faint voice sounded.


    Ye Fan was extremely depressed. Although he knew his spiritual power was weak, he didn''t expect that there was only the bottom.


    "In the future, the spiritual power you absorb will be directly added to the spiritual pillar. It is only a matter of time before you want to improve!" The old man said comfortingly, unconcealed with envy for the method of contemplation.


    Spiritual power usually depends on opportunities and training for self-improvement, but Ye Fan transcends this rule and can be improved by directly absorbing the power of the beast spirit, and the spiritual pillar can only be possessed by the very strong. The Soul Art can be said to let Ye Fan take advantage of it.


    "Elder Xie, because of the relationship between us, I won''t say thank you, and you will tell me when it is good!" Ye Fan joked without blushing, took back the power of the soul in his hand, and returned to the outside world. , And the little wolf was also brought out by him.


    At this moment, the little wolf saw Ye Fan as if he saw the devil. The four wolf claws couldn''t help rubbing back, and he didn''t dare to approach the former at all.


    "Where is your wolf den, take me there!" Ye Fan ordered directly.


    Now he has the martial arts of the monster-beast nemesis, he is not afraid of more Arc Moon Silver Wolf. When the soul-storing power comes out, no matter how many silver wolves are, it will only be drained of mental power.


    Once the power of the spirit is lost, it is a walking dead, no different from death.


    As soon as the little wolf heard the word wolf''s nest, his ears that had been pulled up suddenly stood up, with a reluctant appearance. After all, who would bring the devil back to his home?


    "Hurry up, otherwise I don''t mind having a taste of the roasted wolf meat!" Ye Fan threatened and took a bite of the remaining eagle horn beast.


    With this bite, the little wolf who was watching had all his silver hair erected, and for the first time experienced the creepy feeling.


    "Don''t play tricks, lead the way!" Ye Fan gave a light kick. This little wolf has a lot of tricks and can''t do it without beating. If it weren''t for its extraordinary value, Ye Fan wouldn''t want to carry it.


    "Wow!" The little wolf yelled aggrievedly, and had to take Ye Fan towards the outside of the cave. A pair of small eyes were squinted, the eyeballs were rolling, sly eyes flashed by, and a strategy had been thought of.


    Little Wolf lives in the Sky Demon Mountain Range and is very familiar with this area. Once out of the cave, he ran quickly. Ye Fan did not rush to follow him. He did not believe that Little Wolf would take him to the wolf den. There must be something strange.


    After running for about half an hour, Ye Fan went deep into the mountains for a certain distance. In a canyon, the little wolf finally stopped, and couldn''t help calling into the valley.


    But for a moment, a huge monster jumped out of the valley, about six meters high and three meters wide, with two huge blood wings growing behind it, a pair of sharp claws standing on the ground, looking down at the little wolf and leaves below. Where.


    "Hum!"


    A demonstrative roar of this thing caused the valley to vibrate, and the sharp sound echoed in the valley, making the eardrum painful.

 Chapter 45： Fighting Black Bat

    Ye Fan shook his almost exploded head and looked intently, finally remembering the identity of this thing.


    The blood-wing black bat, a sixth-level monster, is huge and moves extremely fast. It usually feeds on Arc Moon Silver Wolf. It is especially good for eating human flesh. It is notorious for the monster mountain range on this day.


    He glared fiercely at the little wolf who was cowering to the side, but he didn''t expect the broken wolf to bring himself to their natural enemies.


    "Teach you later!" Ye Fan spit, and threw the little wolf into the jade pendant. He jumped into the valley and stood straight in front of the blood-wing black bat.


    Under the black bat that is about six meters high, Ye Fan is small and pitiful, and his power is also one-sided.


    Under the coercion of the sixth-level monster beast, Ye Fan also felt a little pressure. The monster beast was already stronger than humans, not to mention the monster beast in front of him was even stronger than it.


    "Come on, let me appreciate your greatness!" Ye Fan yelled, his thin body leaped up, and slammed his fist toward the blood-wing black bat face door.


    Seeing this scene, the blood-winged black bat was slightly taken aback. Normally, human beings would take the initiative to escape when they saw it, but the one in front of him dared to provoke its majesty.


    "Her!"


    The blood-wing black bat opened its mouth wide, revealing its two **** fangs, and a sharp cry was heard to express its dissatisfaction.


    At the same time, a huge paw under his body suddenly lifted and patted Ye Fan''s body.


    The ordinary six-fold powerhouse must be broken into pieces under this shot, and there is no place to bury his body.


    "Hmph, get out of here!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes were quick, and he immediately drew out his right fist and slammed at the paw. The sound of breaking through the air sounded. Accompanied by the sound of a dragon, the seemingly powerful claws of the blood-wing black bat were directly beaten down and sank several meters underground. deep.


    At the same time, Ye Fan''s left fist had also reached the front door of the blood-wing black bat and slammed it up.


    "boom!"


    The valley uttered a huge roar, and under the powerful dragon fist, the blood-wing black bat was smashed and flew out, hitting a hard mountain.


    If someone was watching at this moment, it would definitely pass sluggishly. It was impossible for a five-fold powerhouse to overthrow a sixth-level monster with his bare hands.


    "Huh, that''s nothing more than the sixth-level monster beast!" Ye Fan sneered. His physique was too much stronger than that of a normal person, and he didn''t even care about the sixth-level monster beast at this moment.


    "Being...being..." In an instant, the blood-winged black bat got up. After all, the monster is a monster, and its body is extremely powerful. After eating Ye Fan''s two dragon fists, it is still unscathed. The constant roar expressed its anger at the moment, and a pair of small eyes stared at Ye Fan, the human who brought it shame for the first time.


    Normally, even if it encounters a human seven-fold powerhouse, the blood-winged black bat will not be so embarrassed.


    "Wow!"


    The blood-winged black bat was obviously moving, and a pair of blood wings suddenly opened behind him, and a burst of blood spread out from the blood wing, surrounding the blood-wing black bat''s body like a hill.


    In an instant, the aura on the blood-winged black bat skyrocketed, becoming more terrifying than before.


    Ye Fan frowned. This is the innate ability of the blood-winged black bat. It is called Blood Surgery. It will boost itself. At that time, the blood-winged black bat can not only emit blood light, but also have a speed of one thousand meters.


    As soon as the blood-saving technique appeared, few monsters and humans could escape from the claws of the blood-wing black bat, which is the real reason why this creature has been notorious in the Sky Demon Mountain Range.


    "Her!"


    Under the sharp cry, the huge body of the blood-wing black bat flew towards Ye Fan like a gust of wind, and the sound had not fallen yet, and the claws had reached Ye Fan''s front.


    Ye Fan was taken aback, the blood-winged black bat''s speed exceeded his expectations, and he immediately retreated back.


    The blood-winged black bat seemed to have guessed Ye Fan''s actions long ago, and its claws stretched forward quickly and grabbed Ye Fan''s chest.


    "Hera!"


    Ye Fan''s chest was directly pulled out of a **** mouth. Fortunately, the flesh was strong and the injury was not very deep. If it''s an ordinary person, I''m afraid that it''s already broken.


    "You''re looking for death!" Ye Fan got angry instantly, his body jumped again, his legs crossed, merged into one place, and turned and kicked towards the face of the blood-wing black bat.


    "Swipe!"


    The whirlwind god''s legs reappeared, and under the drive of the turbulent vitality, the surrounding gusts of wind generated strong hurricanes under Ye Fan, with a speed comparable to streamers.


    The reason why the Tornado Legs was used again was mainly because the blood-wing black bat was so fast that it was difficult for Ye Fan''s other martial arts to hit it.


    "Wow!" The appearance of Cyclone''s legs made the blood-winged black bat even more violent. The two pairs of meat wings behind him instigated frantically and retreated. At the same time, a blood-colored beam of half a meter thick was shot from its fierce teeth and grinning mouth. It was quite similar to Ye Fan''s **** inch awn technique, but the power was very different.


    "puff!"


    The powerful blood light generated by the blood technique was directly pierced by the mysterious step martial art whirlwind god''s leg, and it dissipated without even touching Ye Mortal. At the same time, the whirlwind god''s leg chased up and kicked the blood. The winged black bat is like a rock on its head.


    "boom!"


    With a loud bang, both flew upside down. Ye Fan''s legs were numb and fell on the ground, while the blood-winged black bat was more miserable. A blood hole was directly drilled out of the hard head, and a green brain flowed out. .


    Under the blood suffocation technique, the blood wing black bat has extremely tenacious vitality, and it is still not dead, but it has no strength to incite the blood wing.


    "Die..."


    Ye Fan slowly approached, and a cloud of black mist gradually appeared in his hands, shrouding the head of the blood-wing black bat.


    "Swipe!"


    A trace of golden power was extracted from the head of the blood-wing black bat, and it continuously poured into the black mist in Ye Fan''s palm.


    The blood-winged black bat had despair and fear in his eyes at the moment he felt the black fog, and at this moment it was still suffering endlessly.


    In a few breaths, Ye Fan emptied the spiritual power of the blood-wing black bat and slowly withdrew the soul-absorbing power.


    At this moment, the blood-winged black bat, which was already dying, completely lost its breath, and the disappearance of its spiritual power indicated that its life had come to an end.


    "You beast is indeed very powerful, but it''s a pity that you met me!" Ye Fan looked at the corpse of the blood-wing black bat and said with emotion.


    The blood-wing black bat is famous for its speed and possesses the talent of blood-staining technique. It is also at the top among the six-level monsters. If it hadn''t been maimed first, it would not have been so smooth in absorbing its spiritual power.


    Perhaps the monster beast will run away as soon as the power of the soul is taken out.


    After resting on the spot, Ye Fan came to the head of the blood-wing black bat, took a thick branch and raised a baby''s fist-sized inner alchemy from the brain hole.


    The inner alchemy was bloody, but there was not much luster at the moment, and it was also full of tiny cracks. The faint power of monsters was leaking from those cracks, which was very strange.


    Ye Fan was puzzled and looked at it over and over for a while, but didn''t find out the reason, so he had to temporarily collect it.


    Just as he was about to leave, the old Xie''s voice suddenly appeared and asked: "Boy, what do you plan to do with the corpse of the bloodwing black bat."


    "I don''t want to eat bat meat, why, do you old man have such a hobby?" Ye Fan said lightly.


    "Huh huh!" Old Xie coughed. He was very agitated by Ye Fan''s words, and said in a bad mood: "Boy, do you just take the words of the deity into your ears? The demon beast in Jade Penn is waiting for adulthood. , Will be of great use to you at that time."


    "You mean bastard!" Ye Fan slapped his thigh and reacted instantly. This guy is a hybrid of monsters and monsters. The legendary mutant monsters can not only swallow all things, but also condense the blood of monsters. Ye Fan also counted on using it to fill the Ten Thousand Monster Lake.


    "Old Xie, I understand!" Ye Fan replied and directly opened the channel of the jade pendant. In an instant, a swallowing force emerged from the jade pendant and surrounded the corpse of the blood-wing black bat with just a blink of an eye. With the effort, the hill-like body of the blood-winged black bat disappeared in front of Ye Fan''s eyes.


    "That''s all right? This is too fast!" Ye Fan''s eyes widened, a little surprised.


    "The descendants of the Sky-Swallowing Beast can swallow all the dead in an instant. You should know what to do with the corpse of the Monster Beast in the future." Xie Lao said in a faint voice, and added: "The spiritual power of the demon pill in your pocket is already Lost, it will dissipate within seven days, there is no need to carry it."


    Ye Fan suddenly understood that the emotional power of the demon pill is only so when he has absorbed the spiritual power of himself. If this is the case, does the demon beast''s spiritual power exist on the demon pill.


    Thinking of this, Ye Fan was agitated. If the demon pill contains the spirit of the beast, wouldn''t it be more time-saving and labor-saving to swallow the demon pill in the future.


    However, it is a bit extravagant to do so. The demon pill is a precious thing, especially the demon pill of the high-level monster beast, after being swallowed by Ye Fan, it will dissipate within seven days, which is not worth it.


    After handling everything, Ye Fan finally had time to investigate the spiritual pillar of Zhihai, and absorbed the spiritual power of a sixth-level monster, but he did not know the result.


    The mind enters the sea of ??knowledge, and the spiritual pillar remains as ethereal and mysterious as before. At this moment, the bottom of the spiritual pillar exudes a bit of golden light, and there is a hint of golden aftertaste in the sea of ??knowledge.


    Compared to Ye Fan''s initial mental power, it has increased by a tenth at this moment, but it is still not obvious when it appears on the spiritual pillar.


    Since the pillar of spirit is something that will only be exposed in the future, Ye Fan doesn''t care very much. What he focuses on now is the growth of spiritual power, and the speed at this level is already very good.


    With the growth of spiritual power, Ye Fan''s strength will improve in all aspects, which is more effective than ordinary realm improvement.


    Of course, these days, Ye Fan''s cultivation has never fallen. At this moment, the five Yuanli Balls in his Dantian are already very full, and he has entered the late stage of the fifth stage of Returning Yuan Realm, and he is not far from the peak.


    The little wolf was summoned from the jade pendant. After Ye Fan taught him a lesson, he cancelled his previous plan to slaughter the wolf pack. After all, the Arc Moon Silver Wolf was only the fifth-level wolf king. In terms of spiritual power It must be much weaker than the sixth-level monster.


    With the soul-absorbing technique in his body, Ye Fan was full of confidence, and decided to hunt down some more powerful monsters, and naturally the task of finding was handed over to the little wolf.


    After practicing for a whole night, early in the morning, the little wolf brought Ye Fan to the depths of the jungle. Before he even approached, Ye Fan was attracted by the earth-shaking snoring.


    Early in the morning, this monster was actually asleep, and its snoring sound was amazing.

 Chapter 46： Snot beast

    Taking a closer look based on the snoring, a huge pile of meat appeared in front of him.


    "Could it be that this is the legendary snot beast!" Ye Fan couldn''t help guessing as he looked at the monster beast in front of him that looked extremely like a bastard. Ye Linglong mentioned this thing, and Ye Fan has a deep memory.


    The snot beast is a rare growth-type monster. The lowest is only one level, and the highest can be ninth. Due to sleepiness during the day, it will come out at night. The snot beast has always been one of the rarest monsters in the Sky Monster Mountains. It is difficult for cultivators and monsters to touch them.


    At the same time, the appearance of the snot beast is ugly, almost disgusting, and it will spray a stinky venom like thick paste. Many monsters are unwilling to touch more even if they see it. This virtually increases the chance of survival of the snot beast. , Has the qualification to advance to the ninth level monster beast.


    At this moment, the snot beast in front of Ye Fan had fat facial features completely sunken in his flesh, snoring like thunder, body like a hill, and his realm reached at least level 7.


    As Ye Fan slowly approached, a chuckle appeared at the corner of Ye Fan''s mouth, and he glanced at the little wolf beside him with satisfaction. This broken wolf was clever and helped him choose this "soft persimmon".


    In fact, the snot beast that has reached the seventh level is not weak. It has survived for so long, and may be stronger than the ordinary seventh-level monster, but it is a pity that it encountered Ye Fan and was still asleep.


    As Ye Fan approached, the power of the soul in his hand gradually emerged, covering the top of the nose beast. As long as the snot beast does not wake up at this moment, Ye Fan will be able to absorb its mental power in an instant, allowing this seven-level monster to die in his sleep.


    This is why it is regarded as a "soft persimmon".


    Just as Ye Fan was about to do something, there was a violent shout from a distance, and a sharp sword light interrupted his movement.


    "Boy, get out of here, this is the monster we found first!"


    When Jianguang appeared, the four of them flew up and stood upright, blocking the gap between Ye Fan and the snot beast.


    Ye Fan looked intently, and the opposite was three men and one woman. They were dressed in Chinese clothes and looked arrogant. They looked like dudes.


    "What do you look at, don''t hurry up!" Perceiving Ye Fan''s gaze, one of the three men in a blue robe suddenly cursed.


    "Three seven-fold, one six-fold peak, the strength is very good, but it will be your biggest mistake to grab the monster with me!" Ye Fan looked calm and indifferent, and his words broke the strength of the opposite person.


    It is reasonable to say that a low-level person cannot see through the cultivation base of a high-level person, but Ye Fan is different, his spiritual power is already much stronger than ordinary people, and it is very easy to penetrate the cultivation base of the four people in front of him.


    The four people on the opposite side were obviously surprised at Ye Fan��s calmness and calmness, but they had already seen Ye Fan��s strength, so they didn��t have any worries. Instead, they sneered and said: ��I really don��t know how high the world is, the five-tiered strength dare. Believe it or not, we will kill you now!"


    Just as Ye Fan was about to answer the conversation, the snot beast behind the four suddenly moved, and the huge body began to twist, and the empty sword light interrupted its dreams.


    Perhaps it was because of the three breaths of strength of the Return Origin Realm in front of him, the snot beast did not stay at all, twisting its fat body and retreating violently.


    Thirty-six counts are the best plan, which is the practice that this seven-level snot beast has always believed in.


    "Boy, I''ll clean up with you later!" The blue-robed man saw this and threatened him, and then coordinated with the other three to hunt down the snot beast.


    Ye Fan stood there unmoved, watching steadily, the little wolf came to his side, looking at him with a pair of puzzled little eyes.


    "Don''t worry, let them fight for a while, these four have ruined my plan, and I won''t let them go!" When Ye Fan spoke, a different smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, which made people frightened.


    When the snot beast woke up, it was not a soft persimmon, so I wanted to find a good time to pinch it.


    At this moment, the four had caught up with the snot beast, and the battle between the two was completely in the eyes of Ye Fan.


    The man in the blue robe may be the leader of the four, with the highest strength, and soon stood in front of the snot beast.


    "Sword in the sleeve!"


    He flicked his sleeves, and a sword light that was exactly the same as before suddenly appeared, slashing towards the huge body of the snot beast.


    "brush!"


    The sword light was like lightning, leaving a deep mark on the snot beast in an instant, causing the latter''s face to be more distorted.


    "Little girl, seal it!" After the cut, the man in the blue robe immediately ordered the attractive-looking woman on the side.


    "Tianmu prison!"


    The woman snorted, she was already prepared, her hands changed, and the trees in the surrounding jungle were uprooted and enveloped the huge body of the snot beast.


    The appearance of the two martial arts caused Ye Fan in the distance to frown slightly. Although the power of these two martial arts is not as powerful as the previous mysterious woman''s display, they are still very powerful in general.


    In particular, the "sword in the sleeve", the lightning sword in the sleeve, kills people invisible, and the momentum alone is a very clever martial skill.


    "Sweep the legs!"


    "Tiansha Fist!"


    At the moment when the snot beast was imprisoned, the other two men also pursued the victory, but they displayed some more common martial arts, which they all possessed in the Ye Family Collection Book Pavilion.


    The four people''s full blow finally annoyed the snot beast, and its flesh could not stand the indiscriminate bombardment of the four people''s martial arts.


    "Puff puff."


    Suddenly, a strange sound came from the snot beast''s battered body, as if the internal organs were tossing. At the same time, the snot beast''s fat body continued to swell, and it only doubled in a moment. Much.


    "No, go back!"


    The blue-robed man guessed something and immediately called his teammates back.


    It''s a pity that they realized it was too late. The snot beast''s body seemed to swell to its limit, and a huge green liquid was suddenly shot from its mouth, pouring the four men in blue robes over.


    The green liquid smelled so bad that it could be smelled clearly even from kilometers away.


    "Ah!" The woman screamed first. The green liquid was not only very smelly, but also very corrosive, causing the woman''s clothes to become riddled with holes in an instant.


    And the other three men were not much better, they all stood sluggishly at the moment. I have long heard that the snot beast has a very disgusting trick, and many cultivators and monsters are reluctant to touch it. At this moment, they have realized it.


    Just when the four were extremely embarrassed, applause suddenly sounded from the side, Ye Fan had appeared in front of them with a smile on his face, and said lightly: "The fighting of the four is very exciting, the venom of this snot beast is uncomfortable! "


    "You...you dare to laugh at us!" The blue-robed man desperately resisted the erosion of the green liquid with his vitality, and sternly shouted at Ye Fan.


    After all, as a seven-tier powerhouse, no matter how embarrassed they are, they cannot be ridiculed by a five-tiered person.


    "Huh! What if I laughed at it, the surprise is still to come!" Ye Fan said with a sneer.


    After that, he ignored the four blue-robed men for the time being, and jumped on top of the snot beast''s head. The soul-absorbing power in his hand surged wildly, and he slapped it fiercely.


    At this moment, the snot beast had just used its most powerful move, and was still weak. Although it felt the huge crisis from above its head, it was already unable to resist.


    "Swipe!"


    Ye Fan''s strong spiritual power was abruptly extracted by Ye Fan and added to his spiritual pillar. Only for a moment, the snot beast''s hill-like body crashed and fell silent.


    The blue-robed man and the others all watched this scene steadily. The life force of the seventh-level snot beast is extremely strong, even in the weak period, it should not be killed so easily.


    "Don''t read it, you have disrupted my plan, it''s time to pay it back!" Ye Fan jumped off the top of the snot beast''s head, opened the space channel of the jade pendant while speaking, and completely absorbed the snot beast.


    "You... what do you want to do?"


    The woman subconsciously blocked her bare skin with her hands.


    Ye Fan glanced at her faintly, and said with disdain: "Don''t worry, you won''t be able to get rid of the stench for ten days, and it''s so shameless, I have no idea about you!"


    "What? You..." The woman was taken aback when she listened, and she suddenly lost her restraint, her eyes widened, and she was almost speechless in anger.


    Ye Fan''s words were even more exaggerated than doing some animal things to her.


    "Little sister, you have suffered the least venom among us. This kid is not in the fifth realm. I am afraid that he will do anything. Kill him!" The blue-robed man calmed down first and ordered the woman.


    The woman suddenly realized that she was a master of the sixth level, and was actually shocked by the five-level kid Ye Fan.


    "You are looking for death, this girl is going to kill you!" With a soft drink, the woman ignored her bare skin and slammed her fist toward Ye Fan''s face.


    The fist wind was strong, and it exuded a suffocating air invisibly. It was the martial arts fist used by the man before.


    "Compete with me? You are too weak!" Ye Fan said indifferently, his right arm gradually raised, and he raised his fist at random, directly hitting the fist that day.


    "puff!"


    As soon as she touched, the woman on the opposite side was hit hard, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and it flew up to ten meters away. The bones from the fist to the arm were all shattered, blood overflowed, and her appearance was extremely miserable.


    The other three people all looked at this scene with horror, both shocked by Ye Fan''s fierce act of destroying the flowers, and shocked Ye Fan''s powerful physical power.


    With a random punch, it actually directly defeated the fist-style martial arts performed by the six-fold pinnacle powerhouse. Could this kid be transformed by a monster?


    "Who on earth are you?" A man stubbornly carried the erosion of the venom, went to support the woman, and asked in surprise at the same time.


    Ye Fan sneered: "Kill your people!"


    "This little brother, we don''t know each other, why should we be so unfeeling? You walk your Yangguan Road, we cross our single-plank bridge, the previous thing was that we were wrong, how about letting it go?" Another man suddenly asked for peace.


    At this moment they were invaded by venom, Ye Fan was unpredictable, and they did not dare to take any risks.


    "Really? You didn''t say that before!" Ye Fan said sarcastically.


    These four people have spoken disrespectfully many times and wanted to kill him many times. Let them go now. There is no such good thing in this world.


    "Boy, then you are killing yourself!" The man''s tone changed, and his face suddenly became grim.


    In an instant, Ye Fan felt an extremely strong sense of crisis behind him. He turned around and found that the blue-robed man who had been fighting against the venom had recovered for some time, and his cuff was showing a dazzling and sharp light.


    "Sword in the sleeve!" Ye Fan''s pupils shrank suddenly, and a word flashed in his mind.

 Chapter 47： Two options

    Ye Fan had already seen the power of the sword in the sleeve, and regarded it as a martial skill no less than that of the whirlwind god''s leg. At this moment, he encountered it at such a close distance and had to take it seriously.


    "Demon Aegis!"


    The two secret skills of the Yaozu are the two most powerful and mysterious martial skills in Ye Fan, and they have finally used them again after many days.


    "brush!"


    A strange shield with **** runes appeared in front of Ye Fan, and a whirlpool in the center was quietly rotating, giving people a very mysterious feeling.


    The sword in the sleeve of the blue-robed man flew out at the same time, a sharp light flashed, and it instantly fell into the demon shield.


    Feeling the sudden disappearance of his attack, the blue-robed man was taken aback. Before he could react, he found that the attack suddenly emerged from the strange shield, but the target at the moment had become himself.


    Under the extremely shocked gaze, the blood-stained sword in the sleeve directly penetrated the blue-robed man''s chest, and knocked out a fist-sized blood hole.


    "You...you..." The man in the blue robe pointed at Ye Fan and staggered. He didn''t even understand what was going on.


    Withdrawing the Demon Aegis, Ye Fan sneered and said: "Since the attack, then you have to prepare for the attack!"


    "Puff!" Hearing this, the seriously injured man in blue robe surged up, and a mouthful of blood splashed out two meters away.


    "I don''t want to waste time, hand over everything you have, and then commit suicide!" Ye Fan said straightforwardly, as if to say something as it should be.


    The eyes of the four people on the opposite side were widened. They didn''t expect that this appearance had only five strengths, but the extremely abnormal young man really planned to kill them.


    "Boy, don''t do things too extreme, do you know who we are?" At this moment, the man in the blue robe was on the verge of life and death.


    "Oh? Let''s talk about it then!" Most people who come to the Sky Demon Mountain Range for experience have backgrounds. Ye Fan doesn''t mind to learn more about these four dudes who reached seventh level at a young age.


    "We are the sons of the Huang family, but I am Huang Chi, the second son of the Huang family''s chief. It was my little sister Huang Yu who was injured by you earlier. If you dare to kill us, our father will not bypass you!" The blue-robed man Suddenly revealed his identity.


    "The Huang Family?" Ye Fan was taken aback, and said in surprise: "But the Huang Family in Shanluo City."


    Huang Chi saw that Ye Fan had actually recognized his identity, and immediately said with arrogance: "Yes, that''s right, since you know me, you should know the strength of my Huang family, the four major families in the Northern Territory, but I am Huang. Headed by home, it��s still too late to apologize."


    Seeing Huang Chi''s confession, Ye Fan''s expression suddenly became wonderful. The Four Cities gathering was just around the corner. He was worrying about how to deal with the other three families. At this moment, he was sent by the self-righteous Huang family heirs. This was simply great.


    As for the nonsense remarks behind Huang Chi, Ye Fan simply ignored them.


    "Since you are the children of the Huang family, you can spare your life as you see fit, but is it too naive to want to leave like this?" Ye Fan had a mysterious face with a meaningful smile on his face.


    "What do you want?" Huang Chi involuntarily took a step back, only to feel that the person in front of him was too dangerous, even if the identity of the Huang family was revealed, he still couldn''t suppress him.


    "Two choices!" Ye Fan raised **** and said lightly: "Leave your martial arts skills, or leave your sister, choose for yourself."


    "Gah!" Huang Chi''s four people were stunned, but Ye Fan''s request was so excessive, it was no different from killing them.


    Especially the shuriken, which is comparable to the Chen family''s whirlwind god''s legs, the middle stage martial arts of the Ye family''s great Qianye hand, is regarded as the skill of the town clan, how can it be spread indiscriminately.


    Once this matter is known to the family, even if they are the sons of the Patriarch, they will not be saved.


    "Didn''t you treat my little sister...what else do you want her to do?" Huang Chi could only consider the second option, but he couldn''t understand.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to her. I''m just holding it here for the time being. When you go back and raise enough five hundred sixth-level demon pill queens, you can come to me to exchange for her!" Ye Fanyu said surprisingly.


    "Five hundred six-level demon pills!" Hearing this number, Huang Chi almost fainted. This was almost equivalent to one-tenth of his Huang Family''s assets. There won''t be so many level six monsters.


    "The higher the quality of the demon pill, the better. When the time comes, even if you bring it, I will reduce the quantity for you as appropriate!" Ye Fan''s talkative look was extremely terrifying to Huang Chi.


    Who on earth is this man and what to do with so many demon pill, this is simply a lion''s mouth.


    "Of course, if you think your little girl''s life is not worth these demon pills, you can choose to give up her, I only give you one month!" Ye Fan continued to tease.


    "You...Aren''t you afraid of my Huang Family''s revenge?" Huang Chi couldn''t accept these two conditions.


    Ye Fan sneered, and said calmly: "These don''t matter. I only have martial arts and demon pill. If you can do it, you can buy your life, otherwise don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    Huang Chi was silent for a while, and his fists, who was seriously injured, clenched countlessly, but had to loosen them. Ye Fan could not be harmed by a sneak attack with the sword in the sleeve, which proved that the two were not at the same level.


    "I will give you three more seconds to think about it, otherwise, the four will die together!" Ye Fan lost his patience, and he wanted to hunt new monsters again, but he didn''t have time to spend time with these four people.


    "I...I choose the second condition!" Huang Chi said this sentence almost gritted his teeth. Compared with the sword in the sleeve, he could only sacrifice his little sister temporarily.


    "Second brother, you..." When Huang Yu thought of being alone with Ye Fan next, he fainted.


    "Very well, we will see you again in a month. I hope you can raise enough five hundred six-level demon pills by that time. Now, leave your space bag and you can roll!" Ye Fan commanded.


    "Hmph, I just hope you don''t break your promise!"


    While speaking, Huang Chi took off the space bag around his waist with the other two people. Inside were some entanglements from this trip and the monster inner alchemy he hit along the way. The number was not small.


    The space bag is a storage container that is slightly worse than the space ring. Generally, as long as it is owned by a family disciple, it is also very strong, at least not corroded by the snot beast venom.


    Because Ye Fan had space for the jade pendant, he didn''t carry the space bag with him.


    After watching the three people leave, Ye Fan stooped to pick up three space bags, and at the same time took off the one from Huang Yu.


    Looking at Huang Yu who had fainted, Ye Fan frowned. Such a woman would definitely not work with him. It would be no good to secretly spoil himself by then.


    "Xie Lao, is there a way to keep people in a coma?" Ye Fan asked for help from Xie Lao when he entered Yu Pei.


    Old Xie had already guessed Ye Fan''s thoughts and replied: "Boy, don''t have to be so troublesome. Yupei can create illusions and let her live for a while, and the old man will help you watch her!"


    Ye Fan was overjoyed after hearing this. He didn''t expect that Yu Pei had the ability to create illusions. To keep Huang Yu in a coma, he was afraid that she would discover Yu Pei''s secret. Now that there is no need to worry.


    With the help of Old Xie, Ye Fan spent nearly two hours creating an illusion, with the terrain almost identical to the outside world at this moment.


    Once the illusion reached the stage, Ye Fan put Huang Yu into the jade pendant. She was in a coma without the ability to resist.


    After doing all this, Ye Fan sighed, and after cross-leg trimming for a while, under the leadership of the little wolf, he set off toward the next monster.


    The acuity of wolves has always been very good. Every time they travel a certain distance, the little wolf can always find some powerful monsters. Among them, seven-level monsters will appear from time to time.


    What Chen Gaoyang said in the tavern was not wrong at all. The appearance of monsters above the sixth level of the Sky Demon Mountain Range was indeed extremely dangerous for ordinary cultivators.


    Seven days passed in the blink of an eye. Although Ye Fan was still in the periphery of the Sky Demon Mountain Range, he had gone deep for a long distance, and the quality of the monsters he encountered was getting higher and higher.


    However, I don''t know whether it was Xiaolang deliberately or was too lucky. Under his leadership, Ye Fan had never encountered an eighth-level monster.


    In the past seven days, Ye Fan killed dozens of monsters of the seventh level alone, dozens of monsters of the sixth level, and almost a hundred of monsters below the fifth level. These monsters have fully increased Ye Fan��s spiritual power. It was three times as much, and there was a clear rise on the spiritual pillar, but it still did not reach the first quarter of the spiritual pillar.


    The heights of the two are still very different. Ye Fan has repeatedly suspected that the Spirit Pillar has hundreds of sections, and each section is a realm, a realm that Ye Fan''s current strength can''t reach at all.


    Now Ye Fan, using any martial arts, is almost always handy, if it is not for the lack of vitality in the body, he can even use the scorching sun seal with one hand and the big Chiba hand with the other. Appeared on the body.


    After all, the martial skills of the middle stage of the Profound Stage are extremely demanding for cultivators.


    The great improvement of spiritual power once again aroused Ye Fan''s pursuit of realm. Only when both sides make progress together can he make a qualitative leap, and even if he does not rely on the secret skills of the monster race, he can leapfrog the challenge.


    It''s a pity that fish and bear''s paw can''t have both. The cultivation of the Ten Thousand Demons Codex focuses on improving the body, and the improvement of vitality is only second, otherwise Ye Fan''s current cultivation level definition will not be just like this.


    On this day, Ye Fan was led by Little Wolf to a dense woods. As soon as he stepped into the woods, he heard the earth-shattering fighting sound from ahead.


    When I came closer, I saw that the middle of the woods had been fighting out of a vacuum zone, and five people and one beast were competing fiercely.


    And the aura on that monster beast is the most powerful that Ye Fan has felt so far.

 Chapter 48： Power of the Earth

    The monster beast is shaped like a tiger, with a huge sharp horn on its head. It is not very big, even one size smaller than the Arc Moon Silver Wolf, but its breath is extremely terrifying. The earth trembles at every turn, and the soil is flying.


    The unique appearance and powerful breath made Ye Fan see through the identity of this thing at a glance.


    Earth Emperor Horn Beast, one of the smallest monster beasts in the Sky Demon Mountain Range, is pregnant with the blood of ancient alien beasts, possesses the natural power of the earth, can manipulate the power of the earth, and can at least rank among the eighth-level monsters. In the top three.


    After understanding the monster beast, Ye Fan looked at the other five people, but this look was taken aback.


    Those eight-level monsters were fighting against the people they met in the tavern a few days ago, and Chen Gaoyang, who was obese, was among them.


    Under the influence of powerful spiritual power, Ye Fan saw the strength of several of them at a glance. They were all eight-fold strong in the return to the original realm. Among them, Chen Gaoyang and the other two women were the lowest. Only the eighth-fold early stage, and the other two men Around mid-Yae.


    And the man in white who had ridiculed Ye Fan, the leader of this team, had actually reached the eighth peak, and his every move was sudden and powerful.


    The five eight-fold powerhouses are already an extremely powerful force in the Northern Territory, enough to stand a city, but they are not pleased in front of the eighth-level demon beast, Earth Emperor Horn Beast.


    Five against one, Ye Gaoyang and the others were sweating profusely, with a worried expression, and they exchanged tactics from time to time.


    "Second brother, this monster has the power of the earth. It has a thick skin, a small size, and a speed of lightning. If we continue to do this, we will lose if our vitality is exhausted!" Ye Gaoyang can barely escape the ground. The emperor horn beast suddenly claws, panting and complaining to the white-clothed man.


    The white-clothed man''s forehead was cold and sweaty, and he said with a grievance: "I asked you to practice hard in normal times, but you don''t listen. What use is it to talk about these nonsense now!"


    The five people present were of the highest cultivation base, and could deal with the Earth Emperor Horn Beast, and could bring some damage, but unfortunately they were weak, and he would definitely not be able to deal with the eighth-level monster beasts alone.


    "Second brother, riding on this beast has not been completely angry, how about we give up? At least we can save our lives!" a woman said calmly.


    The other three nodded in agreement when they heard this. After all, this was a monster at the eighth level. If it hadn''t been for the white-clothed man who was determined to provoke him, they would have no idea of ??hunting.


    With the strength of their team, they might be able to fight against ordinary eighth-level monster beasts, but they have no chance of winning against Shangdi Emperor Horn Beast.


    "You bastards, this is the emperor horned beast, don''t you understand how precious it is?" The white-clothed man cursed frantically with a dissatisfied expression on his face.


    "But, the four of us can''t even touch its shadow, how should we fight?" A man complained a little, and if he continued to fight like this, once he got anxious, the man in white could still rely on his cultivation. Run away, but they didn''t even have a chance to escape.


    "Yes, don''t think that your status is higher than we can order us. We are not your servants." The other man was directly angry.


    The other two women also pouted and looked dissatisfied.


    "Well, everyone is in the same camp, so it should be united!" Chen Gaoyang now plays the role of peacemaker again.


    Hearing these words, the white-clothed man''s eyes flashed coldly, but his tone was somewhat softened, and he suggested: "Let''s use the whirlwind legs together, and we will be able to hit it hard. I will do the next thing."


    Ye Fan, who was a thousand meters away, heard the four characters for the legs of the **** of whirlwind, and his eyes flashed brightly. He didn''t expect that he was so lucky. Not long after he sent away the Huang family, he ran into the Chen family in Qingfeng City.


    The Heavenly Demon Mountain Range is really a world of great power, and there are people with backs everywhere, and I don''t know where the mysterious woman I met first came from.


    After listening to the others, they didn''t oppose any more, and started to accumulate their strength, just as the last one, and retreat if it fails.


    "Swipe!"


    The five whirlwind gods�� legs were accumulating energy at the same time, which caused strong winds within a kilometer of the woods. Towering trees several meters thick were uprooted and shredded by the wind in the air.


    Almost everything around was blown up, only one person stood still as uncertain as a mountain. That person was Ye Fan. At this moment, he was focusing on looking at the five people struggling in the distance, with a dignified look in his eyes.


    As a demon cultivator, Ye Fan keenly felt that the demon power around him was gathering violently, slowly forming an incomparably powerful unknown force.


    That power is as steady and stalwart as the earth, and when gathered, it gives people a feeling of being unable to breathe.


    "Roar!"


    The hurricanes generated by the five whirlwind gods'' legs came from all directions, making the horned beasts inevitable. They rioted for a while, constantly roaring up to the sky.


    "It''s now, go!" Seeing the ground emperor horn beast yelling on the spot, the white-clothed man''s face was pleased and immediately commanded.


    "brush!"


    The legs of the five people invariably assimilated into a tornado, kicking towards the emperor horn beast at the extreme speed. The cyclone god''s legs were originally focused attacks, as long as they could hit, the Earth Emperor Horn Beast would be severely damaged.


    At this moment, the Earth Emperor Horn Beast suddenly lay down on the ground, and a little yellow light suddenly appeared on its body. A power that shook the sky and the earth came from the ground, causing the entire forest to tremble violently.


    Ye Fan frowned in the distance, because the powerful power he had sensed earlier by the powerful spiritual power finally appeared.


    "No, this...this is the power of the earth!"


    All five of Chen Gaoyang were shocked, and he didn''t expect the Earth Emperor Horn Beast to release its talents at this time.


    "You give it to me!" A fierceness flashed in the eyes of the white-clothed man, and while retracting the whirlwind god''s legs, Chen Gaoyang and others continued to push forward with great strength.


    The power of the earth has a long history, and once it is released, it will be endless. If the earth emperor horn beast''s actions at this moment are not interrupted, the five of them will have to die here today. But if you want to interrupt at this moment, you must pay a great price.


    "Chen Shaohua, you are so cruel!"


    The four people who were calculated had to use the whirlwind god''s legs to continue attacking forward. At this moment, they retreated, only to be shattered by the power of the earth.


    "Boom boom boom boom!"


    With four loud noises, the powerful power of Cyclone God''s legs was completely covered by the power of the earth. Chen Gaoyang''s leg bones broke instantly, vomiting blood and flew backwards.


    "boom!"


    At the same time, the yellow light on the Earth Emperor Horned Beast dazzled the eyes for a few minutes. Under the tremors of the earth, the land nearly one meter deep was rolled up in layers, rushing forward like ocean waves crazily, and it came in the blink of an eye. In front of Chen Gaoyang and others.


    Chen Shaohua on the side saw this scene, his eyes widened, and his face was amazed. He did not expect that Chen Gaoyang''s four attacks not only failed to block the power of the earth, but instead angered the emperor horn beast, making the power of the earth more and more powerful. terror.


    At this moment, he didn''t think much at all, turned around and wanted to flee backwards.


    "Treachery! What a child of the Chen family!" Ye Fan didn''t know when he had stopped behind Chen Shaohua and sneered.


    "It''s you?" Chen Shaohua was slightly startled, and then scolded: "Get out of here!"


    At this moment, he has no time to escape, so there is no time to have a general knowledge of Ye Fan.


    "Hmph, do you really think you ran away? Now the entire forest is under the induction of the Earth Emperor Horn Beast, unless you have the ability to get out of the forest within three breaths, it is impossible to escape the control of the power of the earth! "Ye Fan sneered.


    With many times the spiritual power surpassing ordinary people, Ye Fan can easily perceive these, which is why he appeared.


    If the Earth Emperor Horn is not resolved, even he himself will have to die under the continuous force of the earth.


    Feeling the violent vibration of the ground and the thick soil that was rapidly rolling in the distance, Chen Shaohua gave birth to a heart of fear for the first time. This is the anger of the earth, no one can resist.


    Ye Fan glanced at him disdainfully. With such a psychological quality, he could actually cultivate to the eighth peak of the Guiyuan realm, which is really ridiculous.


    "Great Chiba, cover it for me!"


    With the rapid changes in both hands, a burst of strong vitality aura exploded fiercely centered on Ye Fan, and a leaf-like giant hand of heaven and earth slowly emerged in the sky overhead.


    The giant hand carries the endless awe-inspiring power, giving people a sense of boundlessness. Once it appeared, within a hundred meters below Ye Fan, the earth seemed to be restrained in some way, and it stopped shaking.


    "Roar!"


    The Earth Emperor Horned Beast noticed the changes here and rushed towards Ye Fan with a roar.


    The awe-inspiring Tianma carried by the Great Qianye Hand is an anomalous number, enough to compare with the power of the earth, and it must be removed.


    "Beast, I''ve been waiting for you!" Seeing the Di Emperor Horn Beast came before his eyes, a mysterious smile appeared on Ye Fan''s face, his left hand contemplating power surged out, and his right hand controlled the big Qianye hand violently. Press down.


    "boom!"


    At the moment when the soul-absorbing power appeared, the Earth Emperor Horn Beast became uneasy, and as soon as it was about to escape, it was forced down by the hand of Da Qianye.


    "Swiss!" In a desperate situation, the Earth Emperor Horned Beast used its huge sharp horns to shoot out a few rays of light of the earth, wanting to directly pierce the hand of the great Chiba, so as to escape from birth.


    "I want to escape now, it''s too late!" Ye Fan yelled, risking being shot by the light of the earth, and slapped his left palm on the Earth Emperor Horn Beast.


    "Roar!" The Earth Emperor Horn Beast screamed sternly, and his whole body was shaking violently.


    Chen Shaohua stared blankly on the side, and saw a trace of solid golden light overflowing from the body of the Earth Emperor Horn Beast, submerged into Ye Fan''s left hand.


    In just a moment, everything calmed down. The Earth Emperor Hornbeast fell to the ground like a faint. There was no physical injury, but there was no vitality. The ground that had been shaking finally calmed down the moment the Earth Emperor Hornbeast fell. .


    The anger of the earth was extinguished.


    When Ye Fan regained the power of the soul, his forehead was already covered with beads of sweat. The eighth-level earth emperor horn beast is really powerful, even with the power of the soul, it is not so easy to defeat.


    This time, it all relied on Da Qianye''s momentary restraint. If it weren''t for this, Ye Fan wouldn''t be able to touch the Earth Emperor Horn Beast.


    "Great Chiba! Are you the Ye family?" Chen Shaohua could not help but exclaimed in response to the shock in his heart.

 Chapter 49： Grace and revenge

    Ye Fan didn''t pay attention to Chen Shaohua, with a single finger, he shot a source of energy in one direction.


    "boom!"


    Under the ingenious control of the power of spirit, Yuanli just broke through the surface of the soil a hundred meters away, and a dying figure appeared underneath. It was Chen Gaoyang who almost died under the power of the earth.


    When the land swept through, Chen Gaoyang and the four were all crushed under the soil. If it weren''t for Ye Fan''s astonishing spiritual power, it would be impossible to spot them at this moment.


    Perhaps because of the sunlight, Chen Gaoyang slowly opened his eyes and crawled out of the pit. When he saw Ye Fan, a hint of surprise appeared in his painful expression, and he said in surprise: "Little brother, why are you? This is dangerous, not where you should be!"


    Chen Gaoyang''s memory still remained at the moment when he was hit by the Earth Emperor Horn Beast, and subconsciously wanted to remind Ye Fan of this five-level realm.


    After all, the five-fold strength can only be killed in seconds in front of any eighth-level monster, not to mention this terrifying Earth Emperor Horned Beast.


    Ye Fan glanced at him with some pity, this was the only person he encountered when he came to Tianyao Town who didn''t treat him badly, so he was saved from under the soil.


    "Earth Emperor Horned Beast is dead, unpredictable, now you should have felt it!" Ye Fan glanced at Chen Shaohua beside him and said lightly.


    Chen Gaoyang clearly remembered that Ye Fan had said this to him at that time, and now he lowered his head in shame. He did not expect that the second brother in his mind was such a person.


    "Little brother, please save the other three people. I can''t feel their breath. If you can save me, you can definitely save them!" Chen Gaoyang asked hurriedly when he thought of something.


    In this soil, it is very difficult to rely on the weak aura to find a living thing, and only Ye Fan can do it.


    Ye Fan frowned. He was not a good person, he would only save the person who should be saved. As for the others, he would die if he died, so what to do with him.


    As if seeing Ye Fan��s hesitation, Chen Gaoyang hurriedly took out the space bag around his waist, and handed it to Ye Fan and said: "Little brother, this is my entanglement and demon pill, I just ask you to help me find them. They are all my friends, I can''t watch them die!"


    Accustomed to the idea of ??taking money from people and helping people eliminate disasters, Ye Fan accepted this space bag, and at the same time shot three yuan powers in three directions, clarifying the positions of the other three for Chen Gaoyang.


    At this moment, the other three people still have the last weak breath, and they are afraid that they will completely sleep with the soil for a while at night.


    "Thank you little brother, I will explain your kindness to them!" After Chen Gaoyang swallowed a healing pill, he limped and limped the other three people out of the soil, and began to heal one after another.


    Ye Fan shook his head helplessly. The three of them had looked down on him before, but at this moment they were rescued by people who were dismissive. He didn''t know how he would feel when he learned about it.


    Walking back to the side of the Dihuang Horn Beast, Ye Fan just planned to open the space channel of the jade pendant to feed the bastard, only to find a figure came up.


    "Little brother, I am really embarrassed that day, I wonder if you are interested in joining our team, as long as you want, I can share this eighth level monster with you equally." Chen Shaohua suddenly stepped forward with a flattering smile.


    Although Ye Fan''s identity has been guessed, in the Sky Demon Mountain Range, these family identities can be set aside for the time being. Hunting monsters is only about strength.


    "Ha!" Ye Fan was stunned when he heard Chen Shaohua''s words. It was the first time he saw such a shameless person.


    This monster was clearly killed by himself at a great risk, but Chen Shaohua said it was homicide.


    "I killed the monster beast, and I saved your life. Why do you equally divide the eighth level monster beast with me?" Ye Fan said quite amused.


    Chen Shaohua seemed to think of Ye Fan��s previous lore, and his face was dark, and he forcibly argued: "Little brother, you can��t say that. We discovered the emperor horn beast first, if we didn��t fight it hard. Fight, you might not beat it so easily!"


    "Huh! What a grace to revenge!" Ye Fan''s eyes suddenly turned cold, but at the moment he had just gone through a big battle, and didn''t want to be familiar with Chen Shaohua, so he pointed to the three of Chen Gaoyang and said: "It is only three of them who are fighting hard against the emperor. As for you, you are not qualified to say this at all!"


    "You..." Chen Shaohua''s face flushed, his expression changed rapidly, and his gaze at Ye Fan changed from pleasing to fierce at first.


    As early as when Ye Fan rescued Chen Gaoyang, Chen Shaohua had a series of calculations in his mind.


    The ability to slap the emperor horn to death with one palm can only be done by the legendary defender. Ye Fan is so young that it is impossible to step into this realm. Therefore, Chen Shaohua almost believes that Ye Fan is relying on external forces to defeat the enemy, unlike himself. Strength doesn''t matter much.


    In this way, Ye Fan had only five levels of strength after all, and it was the best for Chen Shaohua to win over. At that time, everyone would evenly divide the monsters, and while hunting them, they could also appreciate Ye Fan''s magical power against the monsters.


    If he can''t win over, Chen Shaohua will not regress, the allure of the eighth-level emperor horn beast is too great for him.


    The Demon Pill of the Earth Emperor Horned Beast has always been expensive at auction houses, which can be worth hundreds of third-level pill.


    "You guys, come over to me, disintegrate this monster and take the demon pill!" Chen Shaohua forcedly ordered the four of Chen Gaoyang not far away.


    After all, he himself stood in front of Ye Fan, glaring at each other, and his attitude changed three hundred and sixty degrees.


    "Do you want to fight me?" Ye Fan''s voice was gloomy, and anger emerged in his eyes.


    I accidentally rescued a dog, who knew it was a mad dog. This mad dog was not grateful, but bit back.


    Seeing the sudden change in the situation, the four of Chen Gaoyang look at me and I look at you, but I don''t know why. Before Chen Shaohua was still pleasing Ye Fan, he was now hostile.


    "What are you doing in a daze? We discovered this eighth-level monster first. Don''t you want to reap the results at this moment?" Chen Shaohua did not respond to Ye Fan, but anxiously urged the four of Chen Gaoyang.


    For Ye Fan, although his level of strength was determined, Chen Shaohua was still quite jealous, and only wanted to leave soon after he had obtained these eighth-level monsters.


    Hearing this, apart from Chen Gaoyang, the other three people had greedy expressions in their eyes, and they couldn''t help but eager to try. They almost lost their lives in order to kill this monster beast, and it should be a little bit better at this moment.


    "Are you crazy? Ye Fan rescued you, how could you enmity you!" Chen Gaoyang stopped in front of the three of them, complaining with an angry expression.


    If these three really did what Chen Shaohua said, then he would have no face to see Ye Fan again.


    "Fatty, we know these, the big deal is that after selling the Emperor Horn Beast, I will share the money with the little brother Ye Fan, so I am waiting for my gratitude!" A man said lightly. The other two women couldn''t help nodding their heads, obviously agreeing with this proposal.


    "You...Chen Shaohua harmed us, do you still want to follow him?" Chen Gaoyang said with a shocked expression on his face and couldn''t believe it.


    The original worldview suddenly collapsed at this moment, and these familiar people suddenly became strangers.


    The three were silent for a moment, then resolutely bypassed Chen Gaoyang''s obstruction and walked towards the corpse of the Earth Emperor Horn Beast. Under the temptation of the eighth-level monsters, these hatreds can be let go for the time being.


    "Boy, you use the big Qianye hand with your five-strength elemental power to kill the Earth Emperor Horn Beast again. At this moment, I am afraid that the elemental power in the dantian is exhausted, and I have never exerted a strong force from the beginning to the end. I will leave if I am aware. Farther, I can let you go!" Chen Shaohua was relieved when seeing the three of them already walking towards the monsters and animals, and turned to Ye Fan in awe.


    "Really? I can kill you even without the help of Yuan Li!" Seeing the ungrateful actions of the three people, Ye Fan''s eyes were even more angry, and his tone was full of killing intent.


    Until now, he seldom got real fire like he is now, and Chen Shaohua all deserved to die.


    "Under my whirlwind god''s legs, you can''t escape!" Chen Shaohua was shocked by Ye Fan''s monstrous killing intent, and could not help but decide to get rid of it first.


    "Swipe!"


    With the support of the eight-fold peak force, the surrounding 100 meters was swept by the violent wind in an instant, and Chen Shaohua''s whirlwind god''s legs were on fire.


    "Skywrath Lord, come out!"


    Ye Fan''s violent shout suddenly sounded at this moment, and the moment the voice fell, I saw an extremely dazzling golden light burst out of his body, like a golden armored war god, the powerful might directly curbed the surrounding gale.


    "Heaven is angry and people are complaining!" Chen Shaohua''s eyes widened, his face was full of horror, and he couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Snapped!"


    Upon hearing this, the Earth Emperor Horned Beast Demon Pill that a woman had just taken out fell to the ground. However, Chen Gaoyang and others had already passed completely dull.


    The name of Tianwuren''s complaint in the Northern Territory can be said to be unknown to everyone. Among the four major families, this is the only peerless martial arts passed down so far. It has been in the hands of the Bai family and will not be passed on.


    "The power of the king, give it to me!" Ye Fan opened and closed his arms, turning with the golden light of the animation sky, slowly condensing in the air into a broad golden giant fist, fighting with the previous big Chiba hand. It should be said that it is an enhanced version of the Great Chiba Hand.


    "No, even if you have the anger and grievance, you can''t defeat me!" Feeling the pressure of the power of the king, Chen Shaohua was shocked, and had to use the whirlwind god''s legs to resist it, but his words had shown defeat.


    It''s not a joke to possess the peerless martial arts of the local hierarchy.


    "boom!"


    The golden light giant fist seemed to have the power to destroy everything. At the moment of the collision, it destroyed the cyclone god''s leg with a cohesive blow, and then slammed into Chen Shaohua''s legs.


    "what����"


    Under the absolute strength, Chen Shaohua''s legs turned into powder directly under the giant fist, and the intense pain made him scream hysterically.


    "No... don''t kill me, I don''t want this monster beast, you can take anything you want!" Feeling Ye Fan slowly approaching, Chen Shaohua felt the breath of death for the first time, which was more than the previous Wrath of the Earth brought. It feels more terrifying.


    "I originally wanted to spare your life, but it''s a pity that you are going to die!" Ye Fan''s tone was calm and terrifying, but he contained a monstrous killing intent. He already raised his fist while speaking, and hit Chen Shaohua hard.

 Chapter 50： Impact Six

    "boom!"


    A dazzling golden light flashed across the face of the fist, and directly smashed Chen Shaohua''s body to pieces, sprinkling the ground with blood.


    Chen Gaoyang and others were all dumbfounded. Only the devil could perform such a cruel murder method.


    Shaking off a hand of blood, Ye Fan turned around and walked towards the other three people blankly, the killing intent in his eyes did not decrease sharply.


    Anyone who betrays will die.


    "You...what do you want to do?" The three of them kept stepping back, their bodies trembling slightly. In front of death, they regretted their previous decision.


    "puff!"


    The man in the front was directly smashed by Ye Fan with a punch, and the scattered flesh and blood splashed on the two women behind him. The scene was extremely bloody.


    "Ah..." a woman screamed and blurted out: "Don''t... don''t kill me, I can be a bull and a horse for you, and I will promise you no matter what you do!"


    The woman looks pure, and at this moment she deliberately pretended to be pitiful, and it was really pitiful for a while.


    "You are no different from that villain, let''s die together!" Ye Fan was not tempted, and behind his indifferent words was his long-powered fist of the king.


    "boom!"


    With just one punch, the two women turned into blood foam together, eliminating the fragrant jade.


    Not far away, Chen Gaoyang saw this scene, a trace of dismay appeared in his sluggish eyes. These are the two most talented and best-looking women in the family. There are not many young talents pursuing them. Anyone killing with one punch is simply a violent thing.


    "You seem to be reluctant?" Ye Fan turned his head and asked Chen Gaoyang. Although the killing intent had disappeared a lot, it was still terrifying.


    Hearing Ye Fan''s voice, Chen Gaoyang trembled all over, nodded, shook his head, and said, "I...I just..."


    In fact, he is also among the young talents who want to pursue, but he can''t say it right now.


    "You are a good person, but it''s a pity that you have a bad vision. I won''t make you embarrassed about this. I can tell the truth when I return to Qingfeng City!" Ye Fan had already guessed what Chen Gaoyang was thinking, so he started talking.


    After hearing this, Chen Gaoyang''s face changed slightly, and he was surprised: "Since you know our identity, then..."


    In his concept, it is impossible to imagine that someone would dare to challenge the Chen family, one of the four major families in the Northern Territory.


    "I have a big Chiba hand and I am angry with the sky, and I am still afraid that your Chen family will fail?" Ye Fan looked funny.


    "I, Chen Gaoyang, will not betray a friend. I am afraid that I will die in my family this time. You might as well simply kill me to avoid a revenge!" Chen Gaoyang obviously didn''t believe Ye Fan''s words. There is a solution that is not a solution.


    Hearing this, the killing intent in Ye Fan''s eyes completely dissipated. He didn''t expect that there really is such a person in this world who is willing to sacrifice himself for the sake of love and justice.


    "As long as you confess to me, you will be fine, do as I said!" Ye Fan commanded directly.


    After that, he took back the body of the Earth Emperor Horn Beast, summoned the little wolf, and turned and walked deeper into the Sky Demon Mountain Range.


    "Who are you?" Chen Gaoyang was surprised and blurted out and asked.


    Ye Fan didn''t look back, and replied as he walked: "You will know soon!"


    When the voice fell, Ye Fan''s figure also disappeared before Chen Gaoyang''s eyes.


    "Using the five-fold strength to defeat the eight-fold powerhouse, and still possessing the stunts of the two great families, when did such a person appear in this Northern Territory?" Chen Gaoyang thought hard, but was still confused.


    After Ye Fan left the forest, he quickly found a cave to practice cross-legged.


    Although Tiananu and Renying are powerful, they also have many drawbacks, which will deplete the cultivator''s cultivation base and retreat.


    At this moment, Ye Fan naturally failed to escape this rule. Not only did his dantian completely lose his vitality, he also felt deadly still.


    Looking intently, all the five Yuanli Balls that were originally the size of a fist shriveled, especially the fifth Yuanli Ball, which shrank to the size of a thumb.


    "Sure enough, the realm is still going backwards!" Looking at the fifth Yuanli Ball, Ye Fan sighed, feeling a little sad.


    Finally, the late stage of the fifth stage of cultivation has directly regressed to the early stage of the stage of fifth stage, and the loss is not small.


    Skywrath and people complain that the first stage is already the case, and the second stage and the following stages are afraid that the level of falling is even more serious. For this martial art, Ye Fan has already born fear in his heart.


    If it weren''t for Chen Shaohua''s anger this time, Ye Fan wouldn''t use Sky Fury at all. As for the Scarlet Cunman, it has always been Ye Fan''s last trump card. Moreover, this is a martial skill that focuses on fighting the enemy alone.


    "This is the end of the matter, you can only put the hunting of the monster beasts aside for a while, and practice with peace of mind!" Ye Fan reluctantly changed the next plan and prepared to conduct a retreat.


    Since getting the Blood Pebble of Ten Thousand Demons, he has never really practiced in retreat, and has been fighting and training to grow. At this moment, a retreat may bring extraordinary gains.


    Martial arts, growing up in martial arts and enlightening Tao in tranquility, are martial arts.


    The plan was finalized, and Ye Fan placed a vital force at the entrance of the cave as a warning, and officially began the retreat.


    According to the Code of Ten Thousand Demons, Ye Fan quickly entered the state of cultivation. There was a dragon''s divine body skill that had not been diligent for a period of time. At this moment, a little dragon wandered loomingly beside Ye Fan, invisibly exuding a beast. The surrendered Haoran Longwei.


    Countless **** demon powers poured from all directions from the Sky Demon Mountain Range, gathered on the top of Ye Fan''s head, and poured into Ye Fan''s body at an extremely fast speed.


    The demon power of the Sky Demon Mountain Range is three times that of the normal outside world. Ye Fan is practicing at this moment, and there is a scene of oversupply. The rich **** demon power gradually fills the entire cave and expands outward.


    As time passed, a cloud of blood appeared over the mountain where Ye Fan was cultivating. The cloud of blood was completely condensed from the purest blood-colored demon power, exuding extremely strong demon power.


    The changes here naturally attracted the attention of a lot of monsters, but the **** monster power belongs to the highest level of power in the monster road. The monsters only have a heart of awe, and they dare not approach the mountain where Ye Fan is practicing.


    And the cultivators passing by saw this scene, almost all of them were frightened with weak legs and no time to run.


    The demon power is condensed, and there must be a peerless great demon. Legend has it that the strength of the great demon surpasses the category of ninth level, and ordinary cultivators will die of Jiuquan when they look at it.


    Among the cultivators, Ye Fan didn��t know the many changes in the outside world. He had already blocked everything, and fell into a very delicate state. In this state, some doubts and distracting thoughts in the original cultivation were able to be solved. solve.


    This is the deepest level of cultivation. In this state, the bottleneck of cultivation will disappear. As long as there is a steady stream of external power, it will be able to continuously improve the cultivation level and realm.


    Practitioners call this state of cultivation especially the realm of Daigo, where masters of mind inspire for Daigo without any obstacles to cultivation. This kind of realm is so profound that ordinary cultivators will not be able to encounter it in their lifetime.


    "Swipe!"


    The **** demon power poured into Ye Fan''s body like a tide, nine tenths injected into his body, one tenth came to the dantian, and the five yuan force **** were rapidly expanded.


    With all the first four Yuanli Balls full, the fifth Yuanli Ball, which was originally reduced, grew rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Mid Five...


    Five late...


    However, within two days, Ye Fan returned to his original state, and his Dantian aura continued to grow.


    "Om!"


    In the middle of the second day, Ye Fan''s Dantian seemed to have received some kind of traction, and it suddenly oscillated. Five full Yuanli **** spin quickly in the dantian, frantically absorbing the **** demon power around them.


    As time passed, a tiny spot of light gradually grew in the center of the five Yuanli balls. Once the spot appeared, it broke Ye Fan''s delicate state and allowed him to regain perception.


    "The sixth Yuanli Ball! Am I going to break through?" Ye Fan was taken aback when he saw the sudden change in his body, his excitement was beyond words.


    The light spot seemed to be agreeing to Ye Fan''s idea. It jumped a few times in the dantian, but it dimmed its own light and almost disappeared from the dantian.


    Ye Fan was taken aback. At this moment, he was in the process of breaking through the sixth level of Returning Yuan Realm. This light spot was only the predecessor of the sixth Yuanli Ball. One bad thing would disappear, and then Ye Fan would also lose it. Break through six opportunities.


    When the next opportunity arrives, I don''t know that the year of the monkey is coming.


    After understanding this, Ye Fan didn''t dare to be negligent anymore, running the exercises in the Ten Thousand Demon Code with all his strength, striving to add more demon power into his dantian, and nourish the sixth vitality ball quickly.


    To break through the realm, a strong reserve force must be used as support. Normal cultivators can break through under normal circumstances, not to mention the supreme demon cultivator like Ye Fan.


    The blood cloud seemed to feel Ye Fan''s thoughts, violently ups and downs at this moment, and all of them poured into Ye Fan''s body during the sinking.


    The demon power that came in an instant was so much that it caused Ye Fan''s body to inflate like a balloon. The embryonic form of the sixth Yuanli ball happened to seize this opportunity, directly absorbing the demon power in its body, and growing rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    After another three days, the surrounding Ye Fan was completely calmed down, and the **** demon power that had shaken the earth also dissipated, returning to its original appearance.


    Inside the cave, Ye Fan sat cross-legged, with a profound aura and majestic strength.


    The sixth Yuanli ball in the body was finally cultivated after absorbing half of the blood cloud power.


    "In the early stage of the Sixth Layer of Guiyuan Realm, I really didn''t expect it!"


    Ye Fan sighed with a smile. At this moment, his whole body was flooded with pure vitality, as if making it extraordinary.


    Compared with five days ago, the number of Ye Fan''s Yuanli who had been promoted to the sixth stage at least doubled.


    With the majestic primordial power, combined with the terrifying spiritual power, it has become a reality for Ye Fan to simultaneously perform the two mid-level martial arts.


    At the same time, the improvement is more than that. For the five-day retreat, the biggest beneficiary is Ye Fan''s physical body. At this moment, his physical strength is comparable to that of the seventh-level monster. When the dragon''s divine body skill is activated, it can resist the mysterious martial arts. All the following attacks include Yuan Li.


    This is a very terrifying thing, which means that without Xuan-level martial skills, even the nine-fold peak powerhouse of the Guiyuan realm can''t help Ye Fan. As for the Xuan-level martial arts, looking at the entire Northern Territory, there weren''t a few originals at all.


    "drop!"


    Another drop of essence blood formed naturally from Ye Fan''s body. The five drops of monster blood in his body contained a greater potential than the monster beast, especially the pair of dragon-printed arms, whose power increased many times again.


    Feeling the infinite explosive power from his arms, Ye Fan showed an extremely happy smile. Before his vitality was empty, he had to rely on the wrath of the sky and the **** inch to kill Chen Shaohua. If it is now, only a pair of dragon-print arms is needed. Chen Shaohua can be killed.


    The dragon-print arms at this moment are comparable to the peerless blow of the Eight Peaks.


    The improvement of the realm also brought about the growth of spiritual power, but these growths were pitiful compared to Ye Fan''s absorption of demon pill during this period, and it was not worth mentioning.


    At this moment, on the pillar of spirit, although the strength of the spirit has been improved visible to the naked eye, it is still a bit far-fetched to control the Ten Thousand Demon Shield triggered by the blood.


    After all, it is a powerful force that has reached the legendary state of keeping one, how can it be so easy to master!


    "Break and then stand, the world is really unpredictable!" Ye Fan''s face was red, and he was in a good mood at the moment. After a sentence of emotion, he took the little wolf to the outskirts of the Sky Demon Mountain Range.


    It''s been a while since the experience, Ye Fan didn''t plan to go further, it would be bad if he missed the Four Cities rally.


    At this moment, he has other things to do, and the purpose is very clear, that is, Yanyang Auction House.

 Chapter 51： Huge wealth

    The bloodline is deeply enmity, and if you continue to be in danger, Ye Feiyang and his son are immortal, and Ye Fan will have trouble sleeping and eating all his life.


    It was the second day when we came out of the Sky Demon Mountain Range. The Sky Demon Town in the early morning seemed vigorous and vigorous. The dense crowds walked through this small town, ready to march into the Sky Demon Mountain Range at any time, both for strength and wealth.


    Ye Fan walked in the crowd alone, lowered his head slightly, and walked towards a bustling well alley in obscurity. As for the silver wolf cub, he has already received it in the jade pendant to prevent being coveted.


    A single kid in the early six-fold period can''t attract anyone''s attention here.


    The Tianyao Town was very small, and about half an hour later, a magnificent pavilion appeared in front of Ye Fan.


    There are three floors in the pavilion. A gold and jade plaque is erected in front of the gate of Mentingruo City, with the words "Yanyang Auction" on it.


    "Ye Feiyang, you must have never thought that I could come here to find you!" Ye Fan''s mouth was slightly bent, and he stepped into the door slowly.


    Yanyang Auction House is one of the two major auction houses in Tianyao Town. The interior can only be described by carved columns and jade masonry. As soon as it enters the eye, it covers three floors. The hollowed-out auction hall in the center is beautifully decorated on both sides. Woman as entertainer.


    Seeing Ye Fan entering, a delicate woman dressed in red gauze greeted her and smiled and said: "This young man, the auction starts at noon today. The young man can take a rest in it first."


    "Sanzhong Guiyuan Realm! I didn''t expect an auction house to find a strong man of this level to be a maid. It''s really not easy." Ye Fan caught a glimpse of the maid''s cultivation level, and was shocked in his heart. A bit.


    According to Ye Feiyang''s previous confidant''s account, this auction house was secretly set up by Ye Feiyang, and no one knew how much it had.


    "I am not here to participate in the auction, but want to find someone!" Ye Fan told the truth.


    The woman was taken aback, and smiled: "I don''t know who the son wants to find? Yanyang Auction House is crowded with people every day, I am afraid it will be difficult!"


    "Not difficult!" Ye Fan waved his hand and said directly: "What I am looking for is Ye Feiyang, the person in charge of your auction."


    "Ye Feiyang?" Hearing this name, the woman''s eyes were obviously surprised. Fortunately, her years of communication quickly recovered her. She smiled and said, "The son is afraid that he has made a mistake. We have always been in charge of the auction. Since the little girl entered the industry, she has never heard of the person the son said."


    "Old Mu?" Ye Fan''s eyelids twitched, and he said in a deep voice, "Really? Are you sure there is no such person as Ye Feiyang?"


    "It''s not true. Since the son is not here to participate in the auction, please come back!" The woman already seemed a little impatient, as if she was seeing off the guests.


    Ye Fan didn''t care anymore, turned and walked outside with a disappointed look on his face, until he disappeared in the woman''s eyes.


    Not far away, Ye Fan turned and walked into a hotel, and opened a common room. The window position happened to be facing the Yanyang Auction House, but the distance between the two was only a hundred meters.


    Standing at the window, Ye Fan looked up at the Yanyang Auction House where people came and went not far away. The disappointment on his face had long since dissipated, and he turned to a wistful smile.


    He saw the quiet change in the woman''s eyes. The woman must know Ye Feiyang''s identity. The reason why she did not expose it on the spot is that it is not clear what the Yanyang auction house''s background is. Rushing will only startle the snake. At the same time, whether Ye Feiyang is here or not. It is still unknown.


    The previous conversation with the woman was Ye Fan''s ability to lead a snake out of the cave, used to check where Ye Feiyang was.


    If Ye Feiyang had stayed in the auction house, with his cautious and subtle character, it would not take long for the entire auction house to strengthen its vigilance and dispatch more powerful masters.


    If Ye Feiyang is not in the auction house at the moment, someone will definitely inform him of the matter, and Ye Fan only needs to catch the person who informs him.


    The crowd in Yanyang Auction House keeps coming and going. It is impossible for ordinary people to find the person who informs. But Ye Fan is different. He possesses the spiritual power and has obtained spiritual power that is many times stronger than ordinary people. It can be based on people. The subtle breath of the difference is one or two.


    So the next task is very simple, and that is to stay at this window and observe the changes of the auction house at all times.


    While keeping an eye on them, multiple space bags appeared in Ye Fan''s hands, all of which were previously taken from Huang Chi and others, including Chen Shaohua and others who had been killed.


    These space bags are heavy to hold, and as the disciples of the four major families, they must all have considerable wealth.


    Ye Fan had been practicing in the mountains before, and he didn''t have time to take it apart. Taking advantage of his free time at this moment, he could check it out.


    "brush!"


    Under the action of the powerful spiritual force, the spiritual imprint left by the original owner on the space bag was instantly erased, and everything was turned into an unowned thing.


    Ye Fan''s investigation was unbelievable, and he was shocked in his heart. The children of these big families are real dudes, and the wealth in the space bag can definitely feed a dry city, and it can guarantee at least ten years of worry-free.


    There are nearly one million spirit stones in the space bag, ten seven-level demon pellets, thirty six-level demon pellets, and nearly one hundred five-level demon pellets. Ye Fan does not count the demon pellets at level four and below, at least At around 300 pills, a few second-level medicinal pills for healing were added at the same time.


    Ye Fan admits that he has never seen so much money since he was a child. It is not that the Ye family is poor, but that his dream only has martial arts and there is no concept of wealth.


    At this moment, with so much money in front of you, it is a lie to say that you are not excited.


    Lingshi has always been used as a common currency on the Tianwei Continent. Lingshi contains the aura of heaven and earth, and it can be placed around it to calm the mind and clear the mind, so it can circulate.


    Ordinary people can live well in the mainland with only a thousand spiritual stones a year, while cultivators may have a lot more, but it will not exceed 10,000 spiritual stones a year. It is conceivable that this is nearly a hundred. What a great wealth the Wanling Stone is.


    Of course, the demon pill in the space bag is even more valuable. A seven-level demon pill starts with at least 10,000 spirit stones, and the demon beast inner pill with talents can sell for nearly 100,000 yuan. The starting price of the sixth-level demon pill is about three thousand spirit stones, which is equivalent to the cost of an ordinary person for three years.


    As for the next five-level demon pill, because it is so common, the price is much lower, and the five hundred spirit stones started, but it is not worth mentioning.


    "Haha, so much money, it''s really developed this time!" Ye Fan, who has always only focused on martial arts practice, couldn''t help grinning at this moment.


    Money can make ghosts grind. Although wealth is not comparable to strength, the two are still closely related.


    Putting this huge amount of wealth into the jade pendant, just as Ye Fan wanted to destroy the space bags in a unified way, a unique space bag suddenly bulged from the side under the action of Yuan Li.


    "Wait, what is this?"


    Ye Fan was taken aback. This was Huangchi��s space bag. At this moment, there was an unknown change. He cautiously infiltrated the power of the spirit. He was surprised to find that in the already empty space, there was another small one with a size of only one cubic meter. space.


    There is only a small wooden box in the small space, and the wooden box is locked with an ancient lock with a forbidden cloth, which is extremely mysterious.


    "The universe is in the bag, could it be that the space bag of Huangchi has been transformed?" Ye Fan guessed in secret, carefully taking out the small wooden box.


    This small space can only be revealed with the injection of power. I am afraid that it was specially made by a master, and this wooden box must be a treasure, otherwise it would not be so hidden.


    "Prohibition! A few days ago, I might have stumped me, but now..." Looking at the little lock, Ye Fan smiled confidently, muttering to himself while his thoughts swept away, and powerful spiritual power spurted. When he came out, the force of restraint was broken through the destruction.


    "boom!"


    The prohibition was destroyed, and the small lock burst directly and turned into a dust.


    "Crunch!"


    The brocade box was slowly opened, and what appeared before my eyes was a thin red book with three dazzling characters: "Sword in the sleeve!"


    Ye Fan''s hands were a little trembling when he was picking up the book, making it hard to bear the excitement at the moment. Ye Fan had been expecting this powerful martial art most suitable for sneak attacks for a long time, and he wanted to grab it, but he didn''t expect to appear in front of him at this moment.


    Perhaps Huang Chi was so frightened at that time that he actually handed over the space bag of hidden town clan skills directly.


    In Ye Fan''s eyes, the sword in the sleeve was more valuable than the huge wealth previously discovered, and the facts are also true. After all, this is known to the outside world as the Huang family''s most powerful martial arts.


    "When I become a sword in the sleeve, I will learn all the tricks of these four big clans! If they are used at the Four Cities Rally, I don��t know what the other three clans will think!" Ye Fan sneered secretly, saying The Four Cities Rally in China is increasingly looking forward to.


    While paying attention to the silence of Yanyang''s auction, Ye Fan spent half a day cultivating the sleeve sword, and he has reached the realm with countless exercises.


    There is no difficulty in practicing martial arts, and this is the greatest benefit of improving mental power.


    In the practice, one day blinked and night fell, and the crowd in front of Yanyang Auction House gradually became scarce. Ye Fan''s mind lifted up, staring at him, and scanning everyone who walked out of the auction.


    For one day, the Yanyang Auction House has been calm as usual, which means that Ye Fei''s anode may not live here, and the news is usually the time of night, which is the right time.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long for a figure in a sneaky black robe to appear in front of the auction house. Although it was mixed in the crowd, it was still caught by Ye Fan.


    The black-robed man is slender and slim, with his head covered by a black cap. Although he can''t see his appearance, he doesn''t need to guess that he is a woman.


    "Returning Yuan Realm Triple Level!" Ye Fan peeped through this person''s cultivation base, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    The black robe figure was very fast, and disappeared in the crowd in the blink of an eye. Ye Fan jumped out from the second floor window when he saw it, and chased the figure.


    There is no room for loss in hunting down this person, otherwise, once Ye Feiyang is alerted, Ye Fan''s revenge action will be extremely difficult.


    "brush!"


    Ye Fan in the dark night was almost a phantom, quickly shuttled among the crowd, the powerful mental power firmly locked the figure in the black robe in front of him, and he couldn''t let up a little bit.


    As soon as the two chased them, they soon left Tianyao Town and came to a wilderness.


    "who is it?"


    At this moment, the cautious man in black finally sensed the people behind, and immediately stopped, Yuan Li came out, and was ready to fight.

 Chapter 52： Bait with the beast

    "Hehe, hello beauty, we meet again!" Ye Fan smiled, although he was found, he was still calm and composed.


    "It''s you? What are you doing with me?" The man in black was obviously surprised when he saw Ye Fan, and asked.


    Ye Fan was right. She was the woman who had met Ye Fan before, and her cultivation base was exactly the same.


    "Following you, of course I want to do something!"


    Ye Fan had a playful smile, his figure flashed as he spoke, and he had come to the woman''s front.


    "You..." Hearing such frivolous words, the anger ignited in the woman''s beautiful eyes, and the slender arms hidden under the black robe slammed into Ye Fan''s chest. Smash it hard.


    Before the powder fist arrived, Ye Fan''s robes were already blown, and his power was amazing.


    "Bai Family Qingfeng Fist, it turns out that you are from the Bai Family!" Ye Fan instantly recognized this middle-grade yellow-level martial art, which was stored in the Ye Family Cangshu Pavilion.


    When speaking, Ye Fan was unavoidable, just standing like this, with a calm expression on his face.


    The woman was still frightened about her identity being guessed, but at the moment when she saw Ye Fan standing here like a fool, a sneer suddenly appeared in her eyes, and she felt ridiculous for Ye Fan''s stupidity.


    Among the cultivators, no one can dare to resist martial arts with pure flesh, even the nine-fold pinnacle powerhouse can''t do it, besides, this is still the martial arts of the middle rank of Huang.


    "Die to me!" As the woman yelled, a pair of powder fists hit Ye Fan''s chest fiercely, and the tyrannical vitality burst instantly, like a tide rushing towards Ye Fan, shining the surrounding area. bright.


    "boom!"


    Under the tyrannical power, there was only a muffled noise. The woman who thought Ye Fan was bound to die was shocked to find that her fist was like hitting a copper wall. Not only was she unable to penetrate, but she also heard an unstoppable sound. Counter shock.


    "Puff!" The powerful counter-shock force directly caused the woman to vomit blood and fly out. This seemingly inevitable blow almost cost her her life.


    "This... what''s going on?" The woman stood up tremblingly with a shocked face, looking at the person in front of her like a ghost.


    Ye Fan wiped off the dust from his chest symbolically, and said indifferently: "In the face of absolute power, all explanations are pale, and your strength is not worthy of me."


    "Who are you? What do you...what do you want?" Looking at the mysterious strong man who is many years younger than herself, but unpredictable, the woman suddenly felt a sense of powerlessness.


    "Where is Ye Feiyang?" Ye Fan was as straightforward as he was during the day, but the expected answer must be different.


    "I don''t even know what you are talking about!" The woman forcibly resisted the fear in her heart and insisted on answering.


    Ye Fan''s eyes sank, but he didn''t expect this woman to be stubborn. If that''s the case, then he can''t be blamed.


    "brush!"


    A faint light flashed, and the woman''s black robe suddenly turned into fragments, revealing the beautiful body under her robes.


    "You... what do you want to do?" The woman covered herself up and down, looking embarrassed, and her trembling tone showed her inner panic.


    Ye Fan glanced appreciatively, and said lightly: "The figure is not bad, if you are completely stripped and hung at the door of the Sky Demon Town, I don''t know what it will be like!"


    These words almost made the woman faint in shock, which was more cruel than killing her.


    "Ask again, where is Ye Feiyang, dare to conceal it, and take off your last cloth strips. I can''t guarantee anything bad will happen by that time!" Ye Fan said in deterrence, a trace of different flashes in his eyes Gaze.


    When the woman heard this, she was confused, and she almost replied without even thinking about it: "Okay, I said, as long as you let me go, I will tell you everything!"


    Ye Fan smiled with satisfaction and immediately asked, "Tell me first, where is Ye Feiyang?"


    The woman lowered her head, with one hand on her chest and the other on her legs. She replied pitifully: "I don''t know where the master is. The master and mistress have always been uncertain, so it''s rare to show up once!"


    "Uncertain whereabouts?" Ye Fan was taken aback, only to feel that things were a bit tricky, and asked: "Then how did you contact Ye Feiyang?"


    "Three miles outside the town, there is a thatched hut. Usually we will send important news as letter paper, and someone will bring it to the owner." The woman answered honestly.


    Ye Fan nodded secretly, with Ye Feiyang''s cautious character, it was indeed possible to do so. You must know that he had offended the Supreme Elder Ye Yantai at the beginning, and now it is very likely that he is being wanted by the Ye Family Elder Group, so be careful.


    "When will Ye Feiyang and his wife go back to the auction house?" Ye Fan asked again. This is the most important question. If Ye Feiyang is not there, then even if he tears down the auction house, it will be of little use.


    The woman thought about it for a moment, and seriously replied: "There is no fixed time for the master to come back. Generally, he will return to the auction house when the employer auctions the rare things!"


    "Auction of rare things?" Ye Fan frowned, and then asked: "How strong is the auction house?"


    "The strength is very strong. People like me can only serve as maids. There are dozens of eight-fold powerhouses. The most powerful one is Mr. Mu. It is said that he was invited by the master from the White Family Group. know."


    "The White Clan!" Ye Fan''s heart sighed, only to feel that this Yanyang auction house is really a Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon, with a profound background, even the White Clan elders appeared.


    If Ye Feiyang invited the Supreme Elder, then Ye Fan would have no chance of winning this time, saying that he had to lose his life.


    But when he thought that every time there was an auction of rare things, Ye Feiyang would personally be there, and Ye Fan rejected his previous guess.


    If the auction house wants to gain a foothold, it must have a strong reserve strength. Fortunately, when the treasures appear, those who are eager to move can only buy with peace of mind and dare not take it.


    Judging from Ye Feiyang''s practice, that old Mu is very likely to be a strong person like Ye Feiyang, so Ye Feiyang, who has always been cautious, can rest assured and personally guard the things he photographed.


    Thinking of this, Ye Fan already had a plan.


    Although he was an eight-fold pinnacle powerhouse when he was fighting against Ye Feiyang, he used the first and second levels of Skywrath and Human Responsibility, which depleted countless potentials of his body. Now only a few months have passed, and the possibility of reaching the nine levels is minimal. For Ye Fan, the only thing The pressure is that the old wood whose cultivation base is unknown is getting old.


    "It seems that we will meet the old man first!" Ye Fan decided to himself.


    As the saying goes, knowing oneself and one another can survive a hundred battles.


    Seeing Ye Fan''s voice suddenly disappeared, the woman felt that the questioning was over, so she asked softly: "My son, I have already said everything I should say, can I go now?"


    Presented almost naked in front of a man, even if the woman is no longer a virgin, she will inevitably be a little uncomfortable, especially if Ye Fan''s blood is boiling over her.


    In her eyes, Ye Fan is simply a psychopathic devil, who will be uncertain how to torture her.


    "That''s all I want to ask, you can go on the road!" Ye Fan nodded and waved his sleeves.


    The woman was about to be amnesty, and when she was about to turn around and leave, she found a dazzling white light shot out of Ye Fan''s sleeve, which was extremely sharp.


    The white light flashed and disappeared, like a ray of day that suddenly appeared in the day and night, but it left a blood line on the woman''s forehead.


    "Bang!" The woman fell straight into the darkness, with an expression of unwillingness and astonishment on her face to death.


    "Stupid woman, I didn''t promise you anything!" Ye Fan sneered and opened the jade pendant channel to let the **** have another meal.


    Ye Fan will not let go of all Ye Feiyang''s cronies. The kindness of today is the suffering of tomorrow.


    After doing all this, Ye Fan went straight back to Tianyao Town, plunged into the hotel, and planned tomorrow''s actions.


    "Rare, don''t know if it counts?" Ye Fan had a playful smile at the corner of his mouth, and pulled out a cute little wolf the size of a puppy with silver hair from his jade pendant.


    The little wolf was carried in the air, and a pair of small slick eyes looked at Ye Fan innocently, with a painful expression on his face.


    "You are insidious and cunning, I only know that the broken wolf that counts me is finally useful!" Ye Fan muttered, and directly put the little wolf aside, and he sat cross-legged on the bed to practice, surrounded by his spiritual power. Next, I didn''t worry about the little wolf running away.


    Early the next morning, in order to prevent being recognized by the other maids of the auction house, Ye Fan specially bought a hat, embracing the little wolf, and stepped towards the Yanyang auction house.


    The distance of a mere one hundred meters has attracted countless people to turn their heads, not only surprised by Ye Fan''s bizarre dress, but also surprised by the four-legged animal that looked like a puppy in his arms.


    A handsome silver hair, fierce eyes, sharp fangs, what is this not Arc Moon Silver Wolf?


    "It''s actually the cub of Arc Moon Silver Wolf, this is really rare!"


    "Yes, demon beast cubs have always been rare. I have spent many years in the outskirts of the Sky Demon Mountain Range and have never seen it. Today is an eye-opener."


    Every step Ye Fan takes, he can cause a lot of noise around him. For a while, the door of the Yanyang Auction House is instantly surrounded by water.


    "This friend, I am willing to pay a high price to buy the things in your arms. I don''t know what you think?" Under Ye Fan''s astonishment, some people even stopped Ye Fan directly and planned to buy and sell.


    "This item will be auctioned. If you have money, everyone is welcome to compete at the auction!" Ye Fan replied coldly, and directly rushed out of the crowd at an extremely fast speed and stepped into the Yanyang Auction House.


    Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon in Sky Demon Town, in case of being intercepted by some lusty masters, Ye Fanke would suffer a big loss. It is safer to enter the auction house as soon as possible. After all, this will at least be protected by the auction house.


    The movement of the outside has long attracted the attention of the Yanyang Auction House, and the four maids greeted Ye Fan immediately, blocking the people who followed firmly behind.


    "My son, you just said..." a maid looked at the little wolf excitedly and asked respectfully.


    "Yes, I do want to auction this monster cub, but I have to see your person in charge before then!" Ye Fan interrupted the woman directly and made a request.


    "See the person in charge?" The maid was shocked. What does this auction item have to do with seeing the person in charge?


    "You know, monster cubs have always been treasures. I have to discuss some things with your person in charge. If I can''t do it, then I have to go to the Tianxuan auction house!" Ye Fanyi said righteously, and at the same time Make a look of turning around and want to leave.


    Tianxuan Auction House is one of the two major auction houses in Tianyao Town. It has always been rivals with Yanyang Auction House. When the maid heard this, she immediately stopped Ye Fan and said with a smile: "The son, don��t be anxious, the little girl will go. Announcement, I believe our person in charge will also value this transaction."


    After saying that, the maid winked at the other people, motioned to greet Ye Fan, then glanced at the little wolf and rushed to the upper floor of the pavilion.


    Monster beast cubs have always been highly profitable auction items. As an auction house, it is impossible to give up such an opportunity.


    But for a moment, the woman went down the pavilion, came to Ye Fan with a sincere expression, smiled and said: "My son, our person in charge wants to see you, please follow the little girl up!"


    A triumphant smile appeared at the corner of Ye Fan''s mouth hidden under the hat. He nodded and followed indifferently.


    The plan to attract Ye Feiyang''s appearance with Silver Wolf as the bait has successfully taken the first step.

 Chapter 53： Million big orders

    The maid brought Ye Fan directly to a room on the corner of the third floor, bent over and made a please gesture, and said, "My son, the person in charge of our auction house is inside, please come in!"


    Ye Fan nodded, pushed the door and walked in without knocking.


    The entrance is a low-key study room with two chairs and a table, plus a two-meter-high bookshelf.


    At the moment at the desk, an old man with a white beard was sitting upright, looking up at Ye Fan.


    Glancing at the little wolf in Ye Fan''s arms, the old man raised his mouth, revealing an ugly smile, and took the initiative to stand up and said: "My friend came with rare things, just because I saw my Yanyang auction house. Hope for forgiveness."


    Ye Fan secretly scorned this old man''s hypocrisy, but still verbally replied: "Presumably this is the person in charge, I don''t know how to call it?"


    "Haha, just call me Mu Lao!" The old man smiled heartily, glanced at Ye Fan''s cloak, and suddenly wondered: "Listening to the voice of my friend, I am afraid that I am very young, why not show me his true face?"


    "The monster cub can bring me wealth, and naturally it will also cause trouble. I just don''t want to be worried about by doing this!" Ye Fan responded very cleverly to the old man''s temptation.


    "That''s it!" Mr. Mu nodded, which was considered approval, so he opened the subject and said: "The little friend called to see me, are you going to discuss this auction? Don''t worry, this little silver wolf has a pure coat color, and I am afraid it is the wolf king. After that, we can sell at least one million spiritual stones at the sky-high price at our auction house."


    "Hehe, then this is really a big deal! But I just don''t know if Yanyang Auction House has this strength to take over?" Ye Fan asked smoothly.


    "Do you look down on my Yanyang Auction House?" Mu Lao''s expression changed and he asked in a deep voice.


    At this moment, he finally knew the reason why Ye Fan wanted to see him by name, and feelings were here to find out his strength.


    "It''s not that I look down on it, but that your bank has never received a large order of more than one million dollars since its establishment. It has to be suspicious!" Ye Fanyu said earnestly.


    "Huh! As far as safety is concerned, don''t worry, let''s not tell you the truth, behind this Yanyang Auction House is the Bai Family in Phoenix City. May I ask who in this Northern Territory dared to fight the Bai Family!" Mu Lao seemed to be stepped on his tail. Generally, he will make his debut immediately.


    Yanyang Auction House has been established for nearly two decades, but it has been unknown. The main reason is that there are no rare objects and no high prices. And this opportunity will be the best time for Yanyang Auction House to make a name.


    A large order of more than one million Lingshi will surely push the reputation of Yanyang Auction House to the pinnacle.


    "Since Mr. Mu said so, then I can rest assured, but a nine-tier master like you will have to come a few more!" Ye Fan sneered and suggested.


    The moment he entered the door, he used his tyrannical mental power to break through Mu Lao''s cultivation base. At this moment, he deliberately said this to induce Ye Feiyang to appear.


    With such a big deal, Ye Feiyang, as the real master behind the scenes, has no reason not to appear.


    "Can you see through my cultivation base?" Boss Mu was taken aback. As a nine-tier powerhouse, he could easily see that Ye Fan was not at the sixth-tier initial cultivation level. Because of this, he became more puzzled.


    In martial arts, isn''t it true that only high-level people can break through low-level people? Could this kid hide his strength and fail?


    "Mother Mu, don''t get excited, I''m just guessing based on your aura!" Ye Fan waved his hand, prevarication indiscriminately, and prepared to say goodbye: "Since the matter is settled, I have nothing to talk about, Silver Wolf. Put it here for the time being, and let me know when you are ready. I will give you 10% of the auction commission at that time!"


    After hearing the explanation, Mr. Mu lightened his face and said with a smile: "The little friend is not only unique in vision, but also generous in his actions. He is really a model of youth. I really want to make friends with you. If you don��t dislike it, the next few days Live here today, so that the auction house will protect you at all times!"


    "No, I live on the opposite side. You don''t need to watch me all the time. Similarly, I will not run away!" Ye Fan refused very bluntly.


    Mu Lao''s request seemed to be kind, but in fact it was to supervise Ye Fan, after all, Little Wolf was still in Ye Fan''s body.


    "In that case, the old man is not reluctant. If you have any difficulties, just call out in the air!" Old Mu nodded and agreed.


    Ye Fan didn''t answer any more, turned and walked downstairs. When he reached the second floor, he directly selected a corner window and jumped out, and disappeared into the crowd with a few toes.


    It''s not that Ye Fan doesn''t take the usual path, but that he is really eye-catching with a hat at the moment. In order to avoid trouble, he can only bypass the crowd for the time being.


    But for a moment, Ye Fan had already returned to the low-key hotel, put the little wolf in the jade pendant, took off the hat, and he became an ordinary person again.


    Sitting on the bed, Ye Fan weighed the strength between himself and Yanyang Auction House.


    Now Ye Fan has roughly figured out the strength of the entire Yanyang Auction House. The seven- and eight-fold masters revealed by the maid before can leave aside, what Ye Fan really wants to deal with is Mu Lao and Ye Feiyang.


    Mu Lao was a strong man in the early stage of the Nine Layers, and he was at least around the peak of the Nine Layers after performing his stunts. And Ye Feiyang, even if he is ninefold.


    In this way, if Ye Fan wanted to make trouble at the Yanyang Auction House, Ye Fan had to fight the two nine masters alone, which was not a simple matter.


    Even though Ye Fan has already possessed the strength to completely abuse the eight-fold peak powerhouse, he will still struggle against the nine-fold powerhouse, let alone defeat the nine-fold powerhouse.


    The nine-fold realm, belonging to the highest realm of the Guiyuan realm, is also the closest martial realm to the legendary guarding one realm. It is a thousand miles away from the eight-fold peak, and it is a thousand miles away.


    Almost all the nine-fold powerhouses are the seniors and elders of the big family. They possess profound martial skills and have extraordinary backgrounds. This is why Ye Fan has never fought against the nine-fold powerhouses.


    The only time it was the mysterious woman in the early stage of the Ninth Layer, Ye Fan chose to escape under the reminder of the evil old man to make a living.


    But this time, Ye Fan had to fight without fighting. It was not that he was stupid, but that he had to avenge Ye Feiyang''s vengeance. How could he retreat halfway through the painstaking effort to draw the turtle out.


    "Let it die and live, fight this time!" Ye Fan gritted his teeth and squeezed out his fists, expressing his firm belief.


    Since practicing, Ye Fan has more levels of challenge. This is not brought by the Ten Thousand Demons Code, nor is it brought by martial skills. In the final analysis, it is Ye Fan''s every time he gets through life and death. .


    Topping the Five Elements Profound Fire, carrying the power of the king, and swallowing Mo Nixie Pill, every time it was extremely thrilling and terrible enough, but Ye Fan never flinched.


    Courage gives people strong legs, step by step through the difficulties and obstacles, to the other side of the light.


    At the same time, there is a study room on the third floor of Yanyang Auction House.


    Mu Lao sat on a chair, and a maid stood in front of him, standing respectfully.


    "Haven''t Ying found it yet?" Mu Lao asked with a gloomy expression.


    The maid looked sad and shook her head: "My sister went out to deliver a letter to the master last night, and she has not returned. The sisters have already looked for the surrounding area of ??Demon Town and haven''t seen anyone!"


    "Huh! It''s a bunch of trash!" Mu Lao scolded. At such an important moment, a maid suddenly evaporated from the world, which was really disturbing.


    "No matter, since she can''t find it, she will be dead. The most urgent thing is to plan the next auction. The kid gave us 10% of the commission. By then, there will be hundreds of thousands of spiritual stones directly accounted for, which is enough. It has reached the profit of my auction house for one year." Mu Lao said a little excited.


    "Hundreds of thousands of spiritual stones?" The maid was taken aback. Generally, the auction house''s commission is about 5%, and even some small shops only receive 3% of the profit, but Ye Fan directly gave 100%. Ten percent is really crazy.


    "The auction will be prepared immediately, and it must be spread throughout the Northern Territory within three days. At that time, our Yanyang auction house will have an unprecedented reputation, and the Bai family will definitely reward me for waiting!" Mu Lao looked yearning, as if he had seen the award when he spoke. The moment.


    "What about the master?" The maid hesitated. Someone''s search for Ye Feiyang had spread throughout the auction house, and the maid''s sister Ying had disappeared because of this.


    "I will contact Feiyang. This matter is of great importance. It is the best time for him to prove himself in the Bai family. He will not fail to come!" Mu Lao looked affirmative, and at the same time seemed to think of something, and ordered: "You send me someone to stare at that kid, he lives in the hotel opposite, and...the Profound Sky Auction House."


    "Yes!" The maid didn''t ask any more, and then stepped back.


    After sitting alone in the study for a while, Mr. Mu gradually got up and walked to the bookshelf, picked up an ancient book in the corner, the cover was ragged, and the title of the book could not be seen.


    When I opened the book that was not too thick, in addition to the yellowed pages, there were several strange black spells in the center.


    As soon as the spell appeared, there was an evil air that made people nauseous. Mu Lao seemed to take a sip with great enjoyment. Looking at the only two black charms in front of him, he couldn''t help muttering: "Feiyang, there are only two magic charms left, your task is getting harder!"


    While speaking, Old Mu carefully picked up one of them, and said some mysterious and weird language in his mouth. Gradually, the black talisman in his hand began to change, and a cloud of black light was shot from the bottom while twisting.


    As Mu Lao talked about it, the black light group grew larger and larger, gradually turning into a human form.


    "boom!"


    After Mu Lao finished reciting the last word, the black talisman exploded fiercely, and the black light ball that had already appeared in the form of a human was completely solidified and turned into a thin figure.


    If you take a closer look, you can find that this person is exactly the same as Ye Feiyang in appearance and figure.


    "brush!"


    In the hotel room, Ye Fan suddenly woke up from the training, staring at the front.


    There was a middle-aged man standing in front of him at some point. The man was slightly fat, with a big belly, rich clothes, and a kind smile on his face. At first glance, he seemed to be very reliable.


    But it was such a seemingly amiable person, but he avoided Ye Fan''s powerful spiritual power, and he appeared in this room without knowing it. Such an act can hardly be described as horror.


    "Who are you?" Ye Fan tried his best to calm himself down, even if he couldn''t see through the man''s cultivation, he wouldn''t panic.

 Chapter 54： Digging

    "At Xia Tianxuan auctioning luggage Zhongkun, you can call me Fatty Li!" The middle-aged man laughed and introduced himself very friendly.


    "Fatty Li?" Ye Fan was taken aback. The name was really vulgar, but the vigilance in his eyes did not fade. Instead, he became more cautious: "Tianxuan auction house? I don''t seem to have much communication with your company, I don''t know Mr. Li. Any advice for coming to me?"


    "Little friend, it''s too unfamiliar to be called Mr. Li!" Li Zhongkun punched Ye Fan''s shoulder without realizing his life, as if the two had been friends who had known each other for many years.


    Ye Fan wanted to hide, but found that Li Zhongkun took the first step and had already locked his position, and there was no way to avoid it. This also means that if Li Zhongkun wants to kill him at this moment, Ye Fan has no chance of escape.


    Seeing that he had no power to resist, Ye Fan simply stopped escaping, and directly broke the topic: "Tianxuan auction house is really a hidden dragon and crouching tiger, it can actually invite a master like Mr. Li!"


    "Hehe, just call me Fatty Li!" Li Zhongkun smiled a little stupidly, and after repeating it again, he continued: "I am just a businessman, Fatty Li, working for the number one auction house in mainland China!"


    "Mainland''s No. 1 Auction House?" Li Zhongkun''s plain words made Ye Fan suddenly startled. He didn''t expect that Tianxuan Auction House was the No. 1 auction house in the mainland, no wonder Mr. Mu was trying to flatter himself.


    "Looking at my little friend, I didn��t seem to know the name of my Tianxuan before. No wonder I chose Yanyang, but now it��s too late to regret it. As long as you choose us, Tianxuan only charges you 3% of the commission. Keep all your personal safety within the scope of the Sky Demon Town." Li Zhongkun put forward the conditions of incomparable temptation.


    "It turns out that you are here to dig the foot of the wall. If that''s the case, the Profound Sky Auction House is so powerful, why didn''t you get rid of Yanyang sooner?" Ye Fan instantly understood the purpose of this Fatty Li''s in his heart, and asked at the same time.


    After all, Tianxuan Auction House, as the number one auction house in mainland China, was just a finger-handling thing to destroy a small auction house like Yanyang. In this way, Ye Fan would not have to work hard to dig out the foundation of Ye Feiyang.


    "My little friend, although Tianxuan Auction House is powerful, it also acts in accordance with the rules and principles. Moreover, the strong dragon does not suppress the ground snake. Then Yanyang Auction House has never offended us, and Tianxuan has no reason to start!" Li Zhongkun said helplessly. To.


    "According to the rules and principles? Is it your rules or principles to dig the wall?" Ye Fan joked with a sneer.


    After a few words, he had a rough idea of ??Li Zhongkun''s character. He belonged to the kind of self-familiar, small-tempered businessman, and he didn''t have to worry about turning his face and killing someone if he didn''t agree with him.


    Hearing Ye Fan��s words, Li Zhongkun��s old face blushed, and he laughed: "My Fatty Li just gave some reminders to the little friends for the sake of friends, and the specifics are up to the little friends to decide by themselves. This is a private topic. The auction house has nothing to do, and it is not a digging."


    For Li Zhongkun��s shameless excuse, Ye Fan just rolled his eyes and had a plan in his heart, saying: "Fatty Li, you don��t need to think about the business of the monster cub, but there is a bigger business. Are you interested."


    "Bigger business?" Li Zhongkun was obviously a little unbelievable, his eyes were full of suspicion, and there was a hint of merchant''s cunning.


    The appearance is dull and stupid, but the heart is shrewd. Such a person is a great person, more terrifying than those who are shrewd on the outside, and Li Zhongkun knows that he belongs to the former without looking.


    "Yes, you first see what this is!" Ye Fan waved his arm and directly took half of the spirit stone from the jade pendant.


    The sudden emergence of nearly half a million spirit stones almost filled the entire room. If Ye Fan hadn''t taken it back in a hurry, at this moment, both of them would have been crushed by the spirit stones.


    Seeing so much money, Li Zhongkun''s simple and honest appearance flashed empty, his eyes were full of shrewdness and greed, and he couldn''t help licking his tongue.


    "You can only earn one hundred thousand spiritual stones if you die with a monster beast, but here is five times as much as that one. I wonder if Mr. Li is interested in understanding?" Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "Yes, yes, of course!" Li Zhongkun nodded like a rattle, his eyes gleaming when he looked at Ye Fan, as if he had seen the rich man.


    "My request is very simple. You have mentioned it before." Ye Fan showed a meaningful smile on his face. He told a little about his plan, and finally added: "This matter is between you and me. All are beneficial, as long as they can be achieved, these 500,000 spiritual stones will not be less."


    "It''s easy to say, I have always been moral in business, Fatty Li, as long as I have money, everything is okay!" Li Zhongkun rarely took it seriously, and the brilliance in his eyes was unpredictable.


    Three days later, Ye Fan received the news from Mu Lao early in the morning that the auction was ready, and he signaled Ye Fan to attend the auction on time.


    But in fact, there is no need for Mu Lao��s notice, Ye Fan already knew about this. After all, the Yanyang Auction House has been crazy for the past three days, and it has promoted the auction of monster cubs frantically, not only in the entire Sky Monster Town. So it was boiling, and even the entire Northern Territory had a little turmoil.


    Not only did the eyes and ears of the four major families look at this place, many experts in the Northern Territory also rushed to the Tianyao Town, some to watch the fun, and some to compete for the purchase of the monsters, and the reputation of Yanyang Auction House was also thunderous for a time. , Instantly resounded throughout the northern region.


    The auction of the cubs of monster beasts is not uncommon. Fifty years ago, a strong man managed to capture a cub of a third-level monster beast. At that time, the price of nearly half a million spirit stones was sold. In terms of momentum, even the current one-tenth cannot be compared.


    The silver wolf cub in Ye Fan''s hands is a Level 4 monster in common sense, and Yanyang Auction House hyped about this, proving that this beast has the blood of the wolf king, which can grow to level 5 or even higher.


    This is the root cause of this sensation. After all, a monster with growth potential is simply an invaluable treasure, and the price of a million will not be able to suppress this beast.


    But such a rare thing, at this moment, is in Ye Fan''s hands.


    In an extremely luxuriously decorated box, Ye Fan sat on a tiger leather chair deliberately, with all kinds of food in front of him, eating food with relish.


    And the little wolf sits on the ground like a puppy, with two small eyes of gods looking at Ye Fan innocently. No, the food in his mouth should be thrown into the jade pendant space for three days. The little wolf did not eat or drink, and was also fucked. Chasing around, it is really pitiful to the extreme.


    But now that he finally came out, Ye Fan still didn''t have any distressed meanings, and was still eating in front of him. At this moment, the little wolf recognized even if he was a vegetarian.


    "Okay, give this bone to you. As long as you are as good as a dog, you will have bones to eat in the future. After all, I am not a stingy person!" Ye Fan said after throwing out a thumb-sized bone.


    The little wolf was almost hungry at the moment, and swallowed the bone no matter what the situation was. As for the dignity of the wolf, it has long been forgotten.


    Now think about it, the dog seems to be happier than it, at least not because of the bones.


    Ye Fan nodded in satisfaction. Just when he wanted to educate a few more words, a maid suddenly approached the box and bowed towards Ye Fan and said, "My son, the auction is scheduled for noon, and there are two hours left. The official start, when the time comes, before the auction of the little wolf, other things may be taken first, so please don''t worry about it for the time being."


    "Okay, I see, you go down!" Ye Fan''s faint voice came from under the huge hat.


    This is the usual strategy of auction houses, and the best things are often put to the end to sap the appetite of all buyers.


    The maid nodded, but didn''t just quit. Instead, she approached Ye Fan step by step. At the same time, she heard a charming, numbing voice: "Little brother, I haven''t seen you for a long time, it''s more manly. , I didn''t even look at my sister!"


    "brush!"


    Ye Fan seemed to have stepped on a landmine, and instantly sat up from the tiger leather chair, and looked at the coquettish woman a few steps away with a guard.


    The person who spoke to him in this tone was not who the mysterious woman he had met before would be.


    At this moment, the woman is only wearing a tulle, a beautiful face that is all over the country and the city is looming, seems to be rippling with a charming color.


    With a slender waist like a water snake and a nearly perfect enchanting figure, a pair of slender white legs are looming in the background of the maid''s cheongsam. This woman is definitely a stunner in the world.


    "What do you want to do?" Ye Fan stepped back, frowning deeply. The rose is thorny, and the beautiful woman will give birth to the heart of a snake. Anything beautiful, under its beautiful appearance, often hides a deeper level of danger.


    "The little brother is really stingy. Last time I left my sister and ran away alone. This time, my sister won''t let you succeed!" The mysterious woman approached Ye Fan step by step, and gradually forced Ye Fan into the corner. People''s bodies are almost sticking together.


    At this moment, the mysterious woman stopped her movements, smiled charmingly, dazzled the country, raised her jade hand and lightly tapped between Ye Fan''s lips.


    "boom!"


    Ye Fan''s mind instantly opened, and a strange feeling made him addicted, as if seeing a enchanting woman beckoning to him, wanting to bring him into the door of happiness.


    "Swipe!" Under the crisis, the power of spirit like a tide spontaneously spontaneously spontaneously cut off the connection with the woman and pulled Ye Fan back to reality.


    "Meaning technique again?" Ye Fan fiercely pushed the mysterious woman away, cold sweat on his forehead.


    Meishu is different from normal martial arts and exercises. It has nothing to do with the depth of the original power, the strength of the martial arts, and the strength of the spirit. As long as the people with weak spiritual power, no matter how high the realm is, they can''t escape the control of Mei Shu.


    And once you fall into the charming technique, you can only end up being slaughtered.


    "You actually broke my charm technique again? It''s impossible!" The mysterious woman said with a look of surprise, unwilling to believe it.


    "Hmph, I have been fooled by you once, how can you be a second time? Now that your mental strength is no longer as good as me, I advise you not to waste any more time. This is Yanyang Auction House. If I make a move, I will definitely become the most popular!" Ye Fan threatened.


    He didn''t want to contend too much with this mysterious woman with weirdness everywhere. He was sensitive now, and doing so would not do any good for what would happen next.


    "At a young age, but learned to speak big, my sister wants to see how far your spiritual power has reached!" The mysterious woman did not give up, and deceived Ye Fan again.

 Chapter 55： Men and women match

    "This time you brought it to the door by yourself, no wonder I!" Ye Fan decided to himself, intending to give this femme fatale who has been challenging her bottom line some good looks.


    The woman said a few words in a flattering voice, and this time she also deliberately made an extremely charming action. Although she failed to charm Ye Fan, she also made the latter''s blood spurt and her face was uncomfortable.


    Such a stunner poses in front of him. As a normal man, Ye Fan is already very good at holding back his impulse.


    Witnessing that Ye Fan''s eyes gradually became depressed and intoxicated, and after waiting for a while, the woman seemed to have won the victory, showing a smug smile, and gradually approaching Ye Fan''s body.


    "Boy, talk big in front of me, you are still too tender!" Yushou flirted with Ye Fan''s face under the hat. The woman revealed her true face, and the charming color on her face disappeared mostly, and her expression became cold. .


    "Really?" Ye Fanyin''s voice suddenly came out, causing the woman''s body to tremble, and she looked at her chest in disbelief.


    A different feeling came, which was exactly what Ye Fan did.


    "You..." The woman reacted in an instant, her beautiful eyes widened, and her anger almost burst out of her eyes.


    "boom!"


    An overbearing power directly shook Ye Fan away. Because he possessed the physical strength of a seven-level monster beast, his whole body was numb and uncomfortable.


    Nine-fold power is truly extraordinary.


    "How dare you be thinner than me?" The mysterious woman''s icy tone instantly made people feel like an ice cellar.


    Ye Fan was not frightened by such momentum, and sneered: "Beauty, I have reminded you that you didn''t listen. This is just a little punishment for you, so that you can remember it."


    "Punishment?" The woman turned angrily and said with a hate: "There is no good thing for men in the world. They are all rhetoric, high-sounding people. I will not kill you today, and I will never walk out of this door!"


    "Kill me?" Ye Fan smiled and said lightly: "Previously, you did have the strength to kill me, but now, even if I am not your opponent, you can''t kill me!"


    "Really? Try it!" The woman gritted her teeth, as if she had to get rid of Ye Fan and quickly.


    "Come on, as long as you think you can beat all the masters in this auction house, just do it!" Ye Fanyun replied lightly, and sat back on the tiger leather chair with a calm expression, eating in front of him. food.


    Seeing such a confident Ye Fan, the woman was stunned, and finally gave up the idea of ??doing it after hesitating. She is not a fool, and Ye Fan''s words can be understood better. This is a VIP of the auction house. The auction is about to begin. If something happens at this moment, it will definitely cause a sensation. At that time, no matter how strong she is, she will not be able to withstand the crowd.


    "Hmph, when the auction is over, you can''t escape my hand, and this little wolf will only be mine!" The woman just guarded Ye Fan''s side, intending to entangle her.


    Ye Fan rolled his eyes and didn''t expect the woman''s decision to be like this. He said speechlessly, "If you want to do this, I can still let the auction house drive you out!"


    "I''m a weak woman, but your escort, do you have the heart to let people go out?" The woman blinked her eyes charmingly, twisted her waist and sat beside Ye Fan, not afraid of what Ye Fan said.


    The little wolf, who was chewing on the bones of the dog, saw the intimate relationship between the two, a flash of light in his small eyes, and he threw himself into the woman''s arms with an intimate look.


    "Oh, little brother, it seems that your auction item really likes me. If you give it to my sister at this moment and apologize for the previous incident, my sister can go around you for the time being!" The woman''s face eased a little. Little wolf''s surrender made her very happy, and she kept pushing the food on the table into little wolf''s mouth while talking.


    Ye Fan was no stranger to the little wolf��s "betrayal" again. Hearing what the woman said, a mysterious smile appeared in the corner of his mouth and said: "Beauty, since you want this broken wolf so much , Then how about I make a deal with you?"


    "Deal?" The woman was taken aback for a moment, and she didn''t understand what Ye Fan was doing at this time. The two of Maimang was really intimate with the needle.


    Ye Fan nodded, and urged: "For a master like you, this is a very simple matter. As long as it''s done, it''s okay to send you this broken wolf!"


    "Oh? Then let''s listen!" The woman is interested. She is here for this Arc Moon Silver Wolf. This little wolf is of great use to her, otherwise she will not provoke Ye Fan many times. .


    "The surname Ye is in the next place, and the single name is a single character, and I don''t know the name of the beautiful woman!" Ye Fan introduced himself first.


    "Liu Mantian, you can call me sister Liu!" Seeing Ye Fan''s sincerity, Liu Mantian also revealed his own name, but he still joked.


    Ye Fan ignored the second half of the sentence and said, "Beauty Liu, after the auction begins, I only need you to help me contain a master of the early stage of the nine-fold. It should be easy with your charming technique!"


    "Is that so? My elder sister thought she was going to fight side by side with her little brother. After all, men and women are matched, and work is not tired!" Liu Mantian said frivolously.


    Ye Fan whitened his eyes and was speechless for a while, fighting side by side with such a femme girl, fearing that he would be put to death.


    "In order to show sincerity, let you watch this little wolf first!" Ye Fan''s expression was sincere, and this move finally attracted Liu Mantian''s heart.


    It''s a pity that the next sentence made Liu Mantian''s hateful teeth itchy again.


    "Of course, you don''t have to think about running away, as long as you take this little wolf, you can''t get out of the auction house today!" Ye Fan warned with confidence.


    "Hmph, the younger brother is too despised of my sister, my sister disdains such a sneaky behavior!" Liu Mantian seemed to have been poked, and he despised Ye Fan severely.


    Ignoring the femme fatale, Ye Fan cast his eyes on the stands again.


    The reason for making such a request was mainly because she was worried that this woman would ruin his subsequent plan. Instead of doing this, it is better to follow the boat and sell her personal feelings. With this unscrupulous little wolf who counts herself from time to time, it can be used as a master to help, and at the same time it can be eliminated. The femme fatale hated herself.


    Why not take the best of both worlds?


    As for the silver wolf cub, regarded as a priceless treasure in the eyes of outsiders, it is really worthless in Ye Fan''s eyes, because he himself is a more abnormal existence than a monster, and at the same time there is an undeveloped alien beast in the blood.


    In the quarrel between Ye Fan and Liu Mantian, Yanyang Auction House prepared a three-day grand auction and finally held it on time. Amidst a burst of enthusiastic cheers, a enchanting woman in a special cheongsam twisted her waist. Slowly walked to the auction stage, the slightly exposed fragrant shoulders and white jade legs instantly attracted the attention of all the men present.


    "Tsk tusk, this chick is really beautiful, she''s almost catching up with my elder sister and me, the little brother is probably tempted!" Liu Mantian smiled happily and flirted with Ye Fan while admiring.


    Ye Fan sat there calmly, without any response.


    "Hehe, the little brother doesn''t speak, is he embarrassed!" Liu Mantian covered his mouth and chuckled, still reluctant.


    Ye Fan was almost immune to this woman''s teasing, and put all his mind on the stands.


    At the moment, the cheongsam woman with heavy makeup has walked to the center, and bowed around, revealing a pale skin on her chest, once again bringing a visual feast to the man below.


    "Good afternoon everyone, welcome to Yanyang Auction House, I am today''s host Lian''er!"


    Lian''er used Yuanli to transmit her voice, and her natural and beautiful voice spread throughout the Yanyang auction house, making people involuntarily intoxicated.


    "Lian''er knows that many of you here are for the Wolf King cubs. In order to surprise everyone, this time my Yanyang auction house also deliberately took out many high-end items to cheer everyone up before bidding for the Wolf King cubs. Something."


    Several items were placed on the stands, all covered with red cloth. Lian''er had already walked towards the first item while she was talking.


    "Swipe!" The red cloth head on the first item was lifted. What appeared in front of everyone was a beautifully crafted, crystal clear crystal pendant. Although Ye Fan''s VIP seat was on the third floor, he could still feel the pendant. The pure aura that comes.


    Obviously, this is a spiritual creature that can help increase cultivation.


    On the Tianwei Continent, anything that contains spiritual energy is called a spiritual thing. The spiritual thing can be a small grass moistened by the spiritual energy of the heavens and the earth, or it can be an elixir that directly enhances the realm of the cultivator. There are many varieties, and it is impossible to generalize, but all spiritual things have one characteristic, which is to bring to the cultivator. benefit.


    Glancing at the beautiful pendant, Lian''er had a trace of obsession in her eyes, and she explained with excitement: "Everyone, a thousand years ago, a fist-sized piece of heaven and earth was born under the glacier of the North Sea thousands of miles ago. ."


    "The appearance of the spirit crystals made the aura within a hundred miles of heaven and earth soared tenfold. It happened to be discovered by one of the most exquisite craftsmen on the mainland at that time, and he made it into three pairs of spirit crystal pendants. With the characteristics of the heaven and earth spirit crystal, when worn on the body, the heaven and earth aura around the body will also skyrocket tenfold, and cultivation can be said to be a thousand miles."


    Speaking of this, Lian''er paused, glanced at the horrified people around, smiled with satisfaction, and continued: "In front of you, a well-known master craftsman deliberately used crystal spirits based on the appearance of the spirit crystal pendant. Although the counterfeit pendant made by Shi is not as powerful as the Lingjing pendant, it can also make the whole body three times the aura of the world, which is of great benefit to cultivation."


    When this word fell, there was a sigh of sorrow suddenly sounded around, everyone thought that the one in front of him was the legendary spirit crystal pendant. But thinking of the strength of Yanyang Auction House, it was relieved.


    There are only three pairs of Lingjing Pendants in the entire continent. If Yanyang Auction House could have it, it would have become the number one auction house in the mainland.


    "What is the price of this pendant? My Cheng family is going to buy it. Who dares to fight, want him to look good!" A rough voice came from a box not far from Ye Fan.


    Although the pendant is a counterfeit, the effect is not to be ignored, and it is so beautiful that it is a "must kill" for female practitioners.


    The Cheng family has always been the most powerful family in the Sky Demon Town. Although it is not as good as the four major families in the Northern Territory, it is still relatively small and famous. That rough voice speaks like this, and it has its confidence.

 Chapter 56： Splurge

    Seeing that there were people bidding before the introduction, Lian''er had a beautiful smile on her face and responded: "The crystal pendant has been placed in my auction house for many years. It can be regarded as the bottom of the box. The starting price is 20,000 spiritual stones, and the bidding cannot be increased. Less than five thousand."


    "Twenty thousand, the price is really not bad!"


    As soon as the quotation came out, the lower part suddenly became noisy, and even the previous box also heard a strange sound.


    After all, this is just a piece of magical jewelry, or a lady''s item. Yanyang Auction House''s bid price of 20,000 yuan is obviously to call this opportunity a big deal.


    "For my Rou''er, I will pay 20,000 yuan. I guess no one will compete with me for this pendant!" The rough voice sounded again, still threatening.


    Below, the male cultivators are watching the show with an expression of watching the show. They have no interest in this lady pendant, and some female cultivators with funds are looking at each other, hesitating whether to make a move. Some are too high, it is worthless to have to carry the pressure of the Cheng family at this moment.


    "Thirty thousand!" A beautiful voice yelled from Ye Fan''s box, causing an uproar in the crowd.


    In the box, Ye Fan looked at the woman next to him with a surprised look, and joked: "I didn''t expect Miss Liu to be interested in such a small object!"


    "Hmph, your little brother certainly doesn''t understand women''s love for beauty, you know that you are the kind of person who has no interest at all!" Liu Mantian despised Ye Fan again.


    "Really?" Ye Fan sneered, and after Liu Mantian called out another price: "Five thousand!"


    Everyone was surprised at the two prices that came out of a box suddenly, and looked at Ye Fan''s side with a look of confusion, very suspicious that the people in this box had taken the wrong medicine.


    "What do you mean?" In the box, Liu Mantian stared beautifully and immediately questioned.


    Ye Fan smiled indifferently, with no interest at all, and replied to himself: "You don''t need to think about this pendant, you won''t have a chance!"


    "Are you a man, what pendant do you buy?" Liu Mantian was very pleased with the crystal pendant and was a little anxious for a while.


    "Huh, a man''s mind, how can a woman understand? If you have money, fight with me, if you don''t have money, shut up!" Ye Fan has a ruthless expression. This femme girl teased him, and it''s time to let him eat it once. .


    Ye Fan carried the huge wealth of Chen and Huang''s children. Few people in the room could compare with him. At least, Liu Mantian beside him was definitely not good.


    In fact, when this pendant first appeared, Ye Fan had already assigned it, no matter how high the price, he would buy it.


    After hearing Ye Fan''s words, Liu Mantian''s face froze. She was really better than money. At this moment, she believed that she was not Ye Fan''s opponent, and her eyes became a little bit resentful.


    "Friend on the other side, this is what Cheng Da was interested in first, please stop, otherwise..." Cheng Da''s rough voice sounded again in the box not far away.


    With Ye Fan''s spiritual power, he also vaguely heard the woman''s nuisance from the box, which was very urgent.


    "Either increase the price or give up, you have no choice!" Ye Fan''s voice was extremely tough.


    "It seems that you are not giving face, if so, I hope you don''t regret it!" Cheng Da threatened, and then bid: "Five thousand five!"


    "One hundred thousand!" Ye Fan called out a sky-high price again. He had half a million spirit stones to squander, so he didn''t have to worry about money.


    Suddenly, the bottom of the pot exploded again, and couldn''t help but comment.


    "I think the person in the box is crazy, is it a broken pendant, or a fake, it actually pays such a high price?"


    "Yeah, you can buy a dozen of three-grade pill at this price!"


    "Hey, it''s a tyrannical thing, this time Yanyang Auction House is going to make a profit!"


    In the box, Liu Mantian also looked at Ye Fan with a look of surprise. She guessed that Ye Fan might be rich, but she didn''t expect to be so rich. This is simply spending money.


    "Boy, I don''t think you can get out of this demon town tonight!" Cheng Da said in the air, and there was no more voice.


    One hundred thousand spirit stones are already a large fortune for his Cheng family. The spirit stones he brought this time were not many, and he wanted to bid for the monster cub at the end, so he could only choose to give up at this moment.


    "Cheng family, I took note. If I have time, I will visit it!" Ye Fan said in a faint voice, and the threat revealed in it was even worse than Cheng Da said.


    At this moment, he is not even afraid of the other three big families, how can he be afraid of a small Cheng family.


    "One hundred thousand times, one hundred thousand twice, one hundred thousand three times, in that case, this crystal pendant belongs to the guest in Box 1." Lian''er announced that the momentum was wrong.


    Not long after the words fell, a maid sent the crystal pendant to Ye Fan''s box. Since Ye Fan was the biggest auctioneer, he didn''t need to pay on the spot, and the auction house would deduct it from his auction proceeds.


    As for whether there is that deduction opportunity, it is not known.


    "Ye Fan, I''m very curious about who you are? If you have a lot of money, how about using some for your sister? Is it possible that you bought this pendant for my sister? If this is the case, I can forgive you for the previous things!" Liu Sitting all over the sky, watching Ye Fan put the pendant into his hands with envious expression, he couldn''t help but imagine.


    Ye Fan was speechless, really amazed at this woman''s imagination.


    "Okay, let''s look at the next auction item!" In order to guide everyone to recover from the incident, Lian''er immediately started the auction of the next item.


    The next thing that appeared in front of everyone was a strange animal skin, which had almost nothing special except for its age.


    "This is something that a strong man accidentally obtained in the depths of the Sky Demon Mountain Range. It is said to be a treasure map in the Sky Demon Mountain Range. It has been placed at the Yanyang Auction House for many years. The starting price is five thousand spiritual stones!" Looking optimistic about this animal skin, Lian''er''s voice seemed a little lacking in confidence.


    The sound fell, and there was silence below, because in everyone''s eyes, this was an ordinary animal skin, which could be obtained from any monster beast, so why bother to spend the money of five thousand spirit stones? This is really stupid.


    Even many people are already clamoring for the next auction item.


    Of course, among all these people, there is one exception, and that is Ye Fan.


    After a long silence, a voice suddenly came from Ye Fan''s box: "I accept this animal skin!"


    "Wow!" There was a hustle and bustle, and everyone below looked at the box where Ye Fan was in incomparably confused. It was really stupid to spend five thousand spirit stones to buy a monster skin.


    They have all begun to speculate on how Ye Fan got in that box.


    In the box, Liu Mantian''s eyes were a bit strange, and he sat a little apart with Ye Fan. Although he didn''t speak, his meaning was obvious.


    "The whole world is muddy and I am alone, everyone is drunk and I am alone!" Ye Fan just shook his head and sighed.


    Only he could feel the extraordinary demon power on this animal skin.


    "Okay, let''s look at the next one!" Seeing that the animal skin was bought, Lian''er did not wait for a moment, and immediately started the next item.


    The next few items are all normal things, almost all third-grade pill, or some more advanced demon pill.


    Among them, the only seven-level demon pill was bought by Ye Fan at a high price of fifty thousand spirit stones, and he was no longer interested in competition if he was below level seven.


    This practice made Liu Mantian puzzled for a while. After all, the people who collect the demon pill are all business families, or some alchemists who know how to refine the pill, and individuals like Ye Fan have no effect if they get the demon pill. It still has to be handed over to the auction house for consignment.


    Two hours later, the auction of the previous items finally came to an end, and the mood of the bidders also reached the climax, because the legendary wolf king cub was about to debut.


    "You gave this cub to me, how do you explain it to the auction house?" It wasn''t until this moment that Liu Mantian thought of this contradictory question and couldn''t help asking.


    "There is no need to explain at all, because I am dealing with Yanyang Auction House!" Ye Fanyu said astonishingly.


    "What!" Liu Mantian almost threw the little wolf in his arms in shock, which was completely different from what she had guessed.


    I thought that what Ye Fan was going to deal with was one of the many buyers, but he did not expect it to be the auction house. I am afraid that no one could imagine such a relationship.


    "Dahlia Liu, you''re unparalleled in charming skills, are you afraid of not succeeding?" Ye Fan sneered and said.


    Liu Mantian slowly receded in surprise on his face, and said proudly: "You are not afraid of a little furry boy, and I will not be afraid of Liu Mantian. Then you can help me to point someone out!"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan nodded secretly. Although this woman often tricked herself and molested herself, she still had the least credit. He didn''t flinch after hearing about dealing with the auction house.


    "Here is our last auction item, the cub of Arc Moon Wolf King!" Lian''er''s high-pitched voice came from the stage, raising the heat of the entire auction to the top.


    Looking at Ye Fan who was getting up and heading to the stands, Liu Mantian''s face was full of curiosity. The cub of Arc Moon Silver Wolf was still in her arms. She wanted to know what Ye Fan would do next and how to do it. One person dealt with the great power of Yanyang Auction House.


    Soon, Ye Fan, wearing a hat on his head, appeared on the ground floor stand. He had empty-handed but a wolf-like dog appeared in his arms at this moment. He was lazy and didn''t look fierce at all.


    Lian''er came to Ye Fan''s side. After seeing this thing, her pretty face changed slightly, and she felt that this thing was very familiar. However, her years of hosting experience did not make her lose her attitude on the spot. She still smiled and said: "Lian''er is here for everyone. Introduce, this is the seller, and what he holds in his arms is the precious wolf king cub with the blood of the wolf king."


    Lian''er''s high-pitched and excited voice did not usher in any cheers, there was only deathly silence below.


    Everyone was stunned at the thing in Ye Fan''s arms, and for a while, familiar feelings rushed to their hearts, and the terrifying and ridiculous thoughts in their hearts stunned them.


    Under the eyes of the public, the animal in Ye Fan''s arms finally opened his sleepy eyes, and suddenly called out.


    "Wow!"


    There was a loud cry, but it completely exploded the pot from below.

 Chapter 57： A conspiracy

    "This is a wolf dog, a domestic wolf dog!" I don''t know who shouted, causing the whole auction house to instantly commotion.


    "Damn it, what about the demon beast cub? He used a broken dog to fool us!"


    "Yes, this matter must give us an explanation!"


    Many people from below are shooting the case, coming all the way for the monster, only to see a broken domestic dog, this will be uncomfortable to anyone.


    "Don''t worry, everyone, Yanyang Auction House has always been honest and will not deceive you." Lian''er kept persuading, but it was a pity that it had no effect in this noisy situation.


    "Boy, what exactly is in your arms?" A buyer with an eight-fold cultivation base simply jumped onto the stage and pointed at Ye Fan.


    In an instant, all the gazes around him cast on Ye Fan''s body, and now, his words will become the key.


    "This is indeed a wolf dog, but all this is instructed by the auction house and has nothing to do with me!" Ye Fan kept shaking his hand, explaining with a frightened expression.


    "What a Yanyang auction house, you dare to tease me!" After hearing this, the buyer was furious and came to Lian''er and yelled, "Let your person in charge get out. If this matter is not explained clearly, Lao Tzu Can''t spare him!"


    At the same time, many buyers have to follow suit, all threatening to say something.


    Rao is Lian''er with a lot of experience on stage, but he has never seen such a formation, and he is almost frightened at once.


    In Box No. 1, Liu Mantian, who was watching a good show, was smiling like a flower. She did not expect that Ye Fan would actually come up with a dog and directly acknowledge the dog''s identity and kick all the responsibilities on Yanyang Auction House.


    As the so-called public anger is hard to commit, in the game with Ye Fan, Yanyang Auction House has lost most of it in an instant.


    "Swipe!" In the midst of the chaos, an old man with a white beard jumped down from the corner of the third floor and came to the high platform.


    "Everyone, the old man is the person in charge of this auction house, please be quiet, the old man will give you a statement about this matter!" When Mu Lao appeared, he showed a nine-fold aura, and it shocked many troublemakers for a while.


    After all, here, the strong still have certain privileges.


    Mr. Mu��s face was so stinky at this moment. After temporarily calming everyone, he immediately asked Ye Fan, ��Little friend, what is going on? What you showed me that day is indeed the wolf king cub, why at this moment? Become a wolf dog?"


    Ye Fan snorted, pretending to be puzzled: "Old Mu, you let me pretend to be an auctioneer to consign the Wolf King cub in order to increase the reputation of the auction house. Why do you ask me at this moment?"


    Hearing this, there was a sigh of relief around him. If it weren''t for the strength of Old Kou Mu, many people would have turned their faces with the auction house.


    Ye Fan''s words made Mu Lao''s face change drastically, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and he said in a deep voice: "I don''t know what you are talking about. I will give you three seconds to let the wolf king cub out, otherwise, don''t blame the old man for being ruthless. !"


    "Something that didn''t exist, but forcing a confession to our six-strength kid, you are afraid that you will not be able to convince the buyers at the scene!" Ye Fanyi''s righteous words once again ignited the anger of the surrounding buyers.


    In their opinion, Mr. Mu clearly wanted to use Ye Fan as a scapegoat at the moment, so as to avoid the responsibility of Yanyang Auction House.


    "If this is the case, the old man will kill you first, and then apologize to the buyers!" Mu Lao was already furious, and Ye Fan had a bite back before he understood the situation. It was really hard to say.


    When Ye Fan heard this, he pretended to be scared and took a few steps back. Now that Ye Feiyang has not yet appeared, he still cannot reveal his identity.


    "Beauty Liu, it''s time for you to help, help me block this old man!" Ye Fan spoke to Liu Mantian who was watching with relish while backing away.


    A faint resentment flashed in Liu Mantian''s eyes. He got up and jumped down from the third floor. At the same time, he didn''t forget to bury the sound to Ye Fan: "Little brother, you actually let your sister help you charm an old man. This is very unfair to your sister. !"


    "You don''t need to use charming technique, and I didn''t force you!" Ye Fan replied somewhat innocently.


    "You didn''t say that at the time!" Liu Mantian was extremely unhappy at the moment, but he still came to the stage.


    "Old man, this matter is already obvious. Even a woman of mine can understand it. It was Yanyang''s auction behavior to increase prestige and tease me. At this moment, even if you forcibly push on this little brother, you can''t convince the crowd! "Liu Mantian stood in front of Ye Fan and said with a cold face.


    Liu Mantian, who was like a peerless stunner, suddenly appeared on the stage, causing many men present to shine in front of them, and they couldn''t help but make a noise.


    "Yes, this kid is just a scapegoat. Even if you kill, we won''t let it go."


    "Yanyang Auction House must wait for me on this matter. We can''t get the wolf king cubs. We are not finished."


    "I don''t think there is a need for such a small auction house at all. Let us take advantage of the early bankruptcy and give us money for compensation!"


    For a while, countless objections rang from below, and he had lost the patience to listen to Mu Lao''s explanation.


    Ye Fan pretended to be just for this moment, but it was a pity that he couldn''t compare Liu Mantian''s words at this moment.


    Where there are beautiful women, there will be leadership. To fan the flames, Liu Mantian has an inherent advantage.


    "Everyone, Yanyang Auction House has been established for nearly 20 years and has never spread false auction information. All this is caused by the kid. The old man just wanted to threaten him with death so that he could tell the truth!" Mu Lao endured the anger in his heart, and explained it earnestly.


    At this moment, he understood that all of this was deliberately targeted at Yanyang Auction House.


    Provoking trouble first, then arousing public anger, and finally gaining sympathy, this step-by-step chess path is pushing Yanyang Auction House into a state of immortality.


    "If you want to kill him, just pass me first!" It is a pity that Mu Lao''s explanation has no effect now. Liu Mantian not only stood in front of Ye Fan while speaking, but also revealed the aura of the nine-fold early stage. It is more profound than Mu Lao.


    "You..." After sensing Liu Mantian''s strength, Mu Lao was forced to stop his thoughts of shooting, and for a while became anxious.


    If you choose to do it with Liu Mantian, it is not certain whether you can win or not, but the surrounding buyers will definitely follow suit. Yanyang Auction House will definitely suffer a big loss, and if you don��t do it, things will become more unclear, the surrounding buyers. He would only think that he was guilty, no matter how he did it, he would only hurt himself.


    At this moment, the voice of a middle-aged man suddenly came from the third floor.


    "Anyone who framed Yanyang Auction House will die!"


    Everyone looked up and saw a middle-aged man with a majestic expression slowly falling down, with a vaguely high-ranking aura, it was Ye Feiyang who Ye Fan had been looking forward to for a long time.


    Old Mu smiled upon seeing this, and after a wink, he rushed up to Liu Mantian, his whole body was full of vitality, and he planned to preemptively.


    Ye Feiyang understood Mu Lao''s suggestion and kicked Ye Fan directly when he fell.


    The sudden shot made everyone present fail to react, and Liu Mantian just said "careful" before he was involved in Mu Lao''s fierce attack.


    Sneak attacks will undoubtedly be despised, but in order to restore the lost reputation of Yanyang Auction House, Ye Feiyang and Mu Lao can no longer take care of so much.


    Only by catching Ye Fan and forcing him to tell the truth can Yanyang Auction House have the hope of continuing to gain a foothold.


    Feeling the fierce attack above his head, Ye Fan didn''t panic at all. He immediately peeked through Ye Feiyang''s cultivation base. A sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth under the hat, and he seemed to murmur: "Return to the eighth peak of the Yuan realm, the cultivation base is back. It��s a pity that there is no progress at all."


    "boom!"


    Ye Fan shook his arms, and his sleeves burst open, revealing a pair of extremely strong and explosive arms.


    The gorgeous golden runes on his arms flowed slowly, giving people an inexplicable sense of majesty, not daring to make the slightest provocation.


    As soon as the dragon''s arms appeared, Ye Fan didn''t hesitate, and immediately slammed into Ye Feiyang in the air.


    "Roar!"


    A sound of dragons rang out, and everyone present in the room felt pain in their eardrums, and this punch happened to collide with Ye Feiyang''s legs.


    "boom!"


    There was a loud noise after Longming, and the middle-aged man who was still in the advantage just hit the other side. Like a kite with a broken line, he flew upright and was hit back to the third floor with a punch.


    The scene calmed down, even the two nine-tier masters Liu Mantian and Mu Lao couldn''t help but stopped their movements, staring at Ye Fan blankly.


    The strong man who smashed the eighth peak with his strength in the early stage of the sixth layer, such an abnormality has never appeared since ancient times.


    "Who are you on earth?" Mu Lao asked with a startled look. At this moment, he no longer dared to underestimate Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan didn''t respond, but just nodded slightly to Liu Mantian, motioning to her to hold Mu Lao again, while he rushed towards the third floor.


    The power of the Dragon Fist can hold the power of the eight-fold peak, but it is still a bit worse to kill Ye Feiyang.


    "brush!"


    Using the power of spirit as a guide, Ye Fan instantly found where Ye Feiyang was on the third floor.


    At this moment, Ye Feiyang''s disheveled hair, no longer the previous imposing appearance, was desperately pouring the pill into his mouth, Ye Fan''s sudden burst of powerful power made him unable to dodge, and was very depressed and seriously injured.


    "The Ye Family Patriarch, who was so powerful at the beginning, didn''t expect to become such a ghost!" Ye Fan''s mocking voice came from under the hat, which was very ear-piercing.


    "Who are you?" Ye Feiyang was taken aback, and he took a few steps back subconsciously, his eyes full of vigilant eyes.


    "Uncle, I haven''t seen you for a few months, you can''t even hear your nephew''s voice, but I am always thinking about you!" Ye Fan said with a sneer.


    The words may be very intimate when heard by others, but they are extremely terrifying in Ye Feiyang''s ears, which makes him terrified.


    "You... are you Ye Fan?" Ye Feiyang reacted immediately, his face was full of surprise, as if he had seen a ghost.


    He hid so well to avoid Ye Family''s pursuit, but he didn''t expect Ye Fan to find him.


    "Yes, it''s me!" Ye Fan slowly pulled down the hat, revealing his true colors, besides the sneer at the corner of his mouth, he also had a killing intent.


    A few months ago, if it hadn''t been for Ye Linglong''s move to attract the Supreme Elder, at this moment Ye Fan would have died in the hands of the person in front of him.

 Chapter 58： Unstoppable

    "Where is your trash father? Where are the other people in the Ye family?" Ye Feiyang compulsively calmed down, looking around and inquiring about Ye Fan''s mouth.


    Ye Fan smiled disdainfully and said indifferently: "Don''t look at it, I''m the only one today!"


    "Ha!" Ye Feiyang was stunned. He thought that the Ye family would come with a bunch of masters, but now he seemed to be worried.


    "Ye Fan, do you think you can take me down?" Ye Feiyang had a funny face. Since Ye Fan is the only one, the big stone in his heart can also fall.


    "Oh? Isn''t the previous meeting ceremony not heavy enough?" Ye Fan shook a pair of explosive arms, the meaning was obvious.


    Ye Feiyang''s face flashed with surprise, and he forcibly defended: "I was accidentally attacked by you, and not seen for a long time. Although you have improved a lot, you are still not my opponent!"


    "Really? How about I attack you again?" Although Ye Fan was in a consultative tone, a pair of dragon-printed double fists had already been smashed forward, and Ye Feiyang''s face was hurt by the howling fist and wind, invisibly All the surrounding glass shattered.


    Ye Feiyang was shocked, and almost fisted without even thinking about it.


    "Qingfengquan!"


    The breeze rises slightly, the fist is wonderful!


    Ye Feiyang has an excellent talent. He has cultivated the most profound artistic conception of Bai Family Qingfeng Fist, and the fists he strikes are soft and supple, and look forward to his might.


    "What a Qingfengquan, it is indeed much stronger than your cronies, but it''s a pity that in front of Dragonquan, it is still difficult to escape being destroyed!" Ye Fan seemed to sigh with regret.


    "Roar!"


    As if to cater to what Ye Fan had said, a thunderous dragon sound appeared from the fist wind, instantly breaking the artistic conception born by Ye Feiyang.


    "boom!"


    When the two fists touched each other, Ye Feiyang only supported him for a breath before being knocked out again, and smashed down on the lower stage like a meteor.


    Below Liu Mantian and Mu Laozheng were holding each other, and they were deeply surprised by the sudden drop of the unknown object.


    "Feiyang!" Mu Lao saw this person''s face clearly, was taken aback, and hurriedly stepped forward to help Ye Feiyang, and he was filled with elixirs fiercely.


    "Ye Feiyang, what do you think now?" Ye Fan jumped down from the third floor and said as a winner.


    "No, I don''t believe it, you were lingering under my hands at the beginning, and now it hasn''t arrived for two months, you can''t beat me!" Ye Feiyang''s mouth was bloody, droplets at the mouth, his expression was extremely excited.


    Even Ye Fan couldn''t bear a punch, and he couldn''t accept the fact that.


    "Boy, you must have used some evil method, how can the Sixth Realm have such a strong power, be careful of being condemned by the heavens!" Mu Lao murmured for Ye Feiyang.


    "Evil method?" Ye Fan sneered. I don''t know why people will always find various reasons if they lose. At the beginning, Ye Meng gave him this word countless times.


    "Compared with your Bai family''s anger and resentment, I am really nothing." Ye Fan responded indifferently.


    In his mind, what the sky wrath and the people suffer is the real damnation, and the realm retreat is the most unacceptable thing for cultivators.


    "Huh! Even the Bai family dare to disrespect you, so let the old man subdue you!" Mu Lao looked angry, and rushed towards Ye Fan as he spoke.


    Ye Fan looked calm, and cast a look at Angel Liu Man. He stepped back and mocked at Ye Feiyang: "The dignified former Patriarch of the Ye family actually hides behind a white elder, Ye Feiyang, your original courage And courage? Are they all eaten by dogs? Oh, I forgot, you have become a running dog of the Bai family."


    "You..." Ye Feiyang gritted his teeth, clenched his fists, his nails deeply embedded in the flesh, and his heart was bleeding at this moment. He had never been so embarrassed in the eyes of everyone.


    "Feiyang, it has been less than three months since you last performed Tiananu and Renjuan. Don''t do it again, or you will face catastrophe!" Mu Lao was restrained by Liu Mantian, but he reminded him in a hurry.


    Skywrath and human grievances, heaven-defying stunts, can break through the shackles of the realm and gain powerful strength, but there are also many taboos. Within three months, Skywrath and human grievances can only be performed once. Once an exception is made, the retrograde cultivation level will never be restored, and at the same time it is extremely powerful. It may damage the power of the source, and then the person will be abolished.


    Ye Fan has practiced anger and resentment, and of course he also knew this, and that''s why he inspired Ye Feiyang to take action.


    "Ye Feiyang, since you don''t want to, let me send you on the road!" Seeing that Ye Feiyang hadn''t moved yet, Ye Fan stepped forward step by step, full of vitality, and was ready to take action.


    In fact, he didn''t want Ye Feiyang to die so easily, only death after despair was the most pleasing.


    "Auction house guard, listen to my orders, this kid''s power has been used almost, let''s go together and kill him." Mu boss shouted, and began to dispatch the internal power of the auction house.


    The Yanyang Auction House has dozens of eight-fold powerhouses. He doesn''t believe that there are so many people and strength, and even this can''t overcome Ye Fan, a six-fold boy.


    "Old man, you can eat rice, but you can''t talk nonsense. If you do this, you are tantamount to killing your subordinates!" Ye Fan looked relaxed, without showing any nervousness.


    There are dozens of eight-fold powerhouses, almost comparable to the strength of a nine-fold powerhouse, but Ye Fan didn''t care at all.


    Everyone present was sorrowful when they heard it, and at the same time they were deeply curious, wanting to see where Ye Fan''s confidence came from. At the same time, the subordinates of those auction houses also hesitated. After all, Ye Fan can punch Ye Feiyang, who is flying to the eighth peak, to kill this person is definitely not as easy as Mu Lao said.


    Liu Mantian gave Ye Fan a white look, as if saying, "If you die, I don''t care!" But the curiosity and surprise in her beautiful eyes are still obvious.


    "The one who takes the first level of this person will reward one hundred thousand spiritual stones!" In order to make the guards do their best, Mu Lao gritted his teeth and made a decision.


    "Wow!" As soon as this word came out, it immediately caused a commotion around, not to mention the guards, even the onlookers wanted to do it.


    After all, this is not a small amount of money, enough for them to spend several years.


    The current situation has changed from the previous chattering to a hands-on battle, which is vaguely mixed with the battle between the Ye family and the Bai family. Ye Feiyang was so famous that many people present had already understood it, but it was tacitly not revealed.


    "Swipe!"


    Under the temptation of wealth, dozens of eight-fold powerhouses who were still hesitating all gathered and surrounded Ye Fan, and even some seven-fold guards who were not afraid of death also surrounded them.


    After all, Ye Fan''s true realm is only six levels, and they are not without a chance to take their lives.


    "Since you insist on sending you to death, then I will send you on the road!" As the voice fell, Ye Fan''s sloppy expression gradually faded away, turning to a ruthless look, with murderous intent in his eyes.


    "Let''s go!" Among the guards, one person took the lead and rushed forward, his hand radiating with light, it was a middle-grade yellow martial skill.


    At the same time, a variety of martial arts appeared from all directions, hitting Ye Fan in the center.


    "Huh! I don''t know whether to live or die!" Ye Fan sneered at the corner of his mouth, and his body trembled. An invisible energy was generated from the body and attached to the surface of the body, making his whole body a little bit higher.


    At the same time, a burst of dragon power tended to show up along with Ye Fan''s body changes, adding mystery and majesty to his tall and straight figure, which was eye-catching.


    "Die to me!" While speaking, the attack of the first guard had fallen on Ye Fan''s chest.


    "Bang!" With a muffled sound, the seemingly mighty middle-ranking Huang-rank martial arts skills were wiped out, and they didn''t make any waves on Ye Fan.


    "Bang bang bang!" For a moment, the muffled sound was endless, but it did not bring the expected effect. On the contrary, there was a scene that shocked everyone present.


    Except for the dancing of his clothes, Ye Fan''s upright posture did not move like a mountain, and he didn''t even shake it. The attacks of those guards seemed to him as tickling.


    Under the savage dragon **** body, it can withstand all elemental strength and martial arts attacks below the profound level. No one of these guards can exceed this standard.


    "This... how is this possible?"


    The martial arts attacks of dozens of eight-fold powerhouses were lost in an instant, leaving only a face of horror.


    Even if it is a nine-fold powerhouse who is hit by so many martial arts, he will inevitably die, but Ye Fan has nothing to do. At this moment, there is a different smile on the corner of his mouth. Everyone around you is watching. The hair is creepy.


    "You are finished, then it''s my turn!" Ye Fan sneered, and moved before he was finished.


    "brush!"


    Everyone was in a daze. Ye Fan had already arrived in front of the guard who first shot. He punched out and brought a burst of dragons. The guard at the eighth peak was not even able to block it, so he was punched through his chest with a punch. Fell down.


    "brush!"


    The figure moved again, and a guard''s body was directly blown up and fell into a pool of blood.


    The power of the dragon fist was so powerful that Ye Feiyang was severely injured by two fists. These guards were no better than Ye Feiyang and had no profound background, but a single punch would kill Jiuquan.


    The momentary tragic death of the two made the other guards awake from the temptation of money, and they retreated violently.


    At this moment, Ye Fan was not a person, but a devil, a demon who killed people casually.


    "I still want to leave, stay here!" Ye Fan''s powerful and incomparable mental power has already locked down these dozens of people, and his body moves as he speaks, harvesting the lives of those defectors.


    The blood stained the high platform, and the blood in the field was disgusting. Within half a minute, dozens of guards who attacked Ye Fan fell into a pool of blood, almost all of them were punched through their chests, with expressions of error and regret in their dying eyes.


    There is nothing better than this!


    The spectators who had been sitting around had already stood up involuntarily, their gazes towards Ye Fan were full of fear and trembling.


    Many people were so scared that their legs trembled, and they didn''t dare to look at Ye Fan directly.


    The reason why the devil is terrifying is because it can easily take people''s lives, and Ye Fan is just such a person at the moment, no, it should be said that he is a devil.


    At this moment, no one can stop him.


    Liu Mantian and Mu Lao were shocked by Ye Fan''s fierce methods, and once again stopped fighting, especially Liu Mantian. There were incredible gazes in their beautiful eyes. This was the same as what she had come into contact with and had been enduring. The little brother she ridiculed was nothing like two people.


    "Ye Fan, what kind of person are you?" Liu Mantian was originally curious about Ye Fan, and it became even more so at this moment.


    "Ye Feiyang, your subordinates are all dead, now it''s your turn!" Ye Fan has lost his patience at this moment, and is approaching Ye Feiyang step by step like a **** of death, his voice sounding like nine from the quiet.

 Chapter 59： Special body

    "Ye Fan, this is your own death. Even if you lose all your cultivation today, I will kill you!"


    Ye Feiyang''s eyes were full of bloodshot eyes, his face was hideous, and Ye Fan was already forced to desperately.


    "boom!"


    As soon as the words fell, a mighty power of the king burst out from his body, shaking away some of the spectators around him.


    Seeing this scene, a different smile appeared on the corner of Ye Fan''s mouth, and his eyes were full of warfare in an instant. Ye Feiyang brought him shame under such circumstances at the beginning, and now he can finally wash away all of this.


    He wanted to let Ye Feiyang know that even if he displayed anger and resentment, there was no hope at all!


    "Ye Fan, now I have surpassed the peak, and you have been fighting until now, I am afraid that it is the end of the crossbow, see how you fight with me?" Ye Feiyang stood proudly, completely treating Ye Fan like an ant.


    It''s just that there is always a gloom in his arrogant expression. After this battle, he will completely become a waste.


    "The end of the crossbow?" Ye Fan seemed to hear the joke, sneered, and said a sentence that shocked everyone present again: "Which dog eye did you and the old man see when I was exhausted? Tell you the truth, until now, I haven''t used my strength yet?"


    The voice fell, and Ye Fan suddenly burst out of an extremely rich vitality, and the power generated by it was not comparable to an ordinary six-fold cultivator.


    The vitality irrigated by the **** monster power is not only pure, but also profound, many times stronger than the ordinary vitality.


    Looking at Ye Fan, whose Yuanli power is comparable to the eight-fold powerhouse, Ye Feiyang frowned, shocked at Ye Fan''s progress over time.


    In less than two months, Ye Fan was much stronger. Given time, would it be worth it?


    "No matter how powerful it is, it''s just a bluff. Compared to me, you are still far behind!" Ye Feiyang shouted, breaking Ye Fan''s momentum, knocking out his palms, and rushing forward.


    The mighty power of the Overlord burst out from the palm, rushing towards Ye Fan like a tide, and for a time the power was more than ten times stronger than the previous Qingfeng Palm.


    "The power of the king, it''s good!" Ye Fan''s eyes condensed, and instead of retreating, he rushed forward, and the dragon pattern fists slammed out.


    "boom!"


    The palms of the fists intersected, and there was a loud noise. Under the power of the overbearing king, the double fists of the dragon pattern finally got under the wind. Ye Fan''s thin body flew out and fell to the ground fiercely. , Lost.


    "Ye Fan, are you okay!" Liu Mantian saw this and left the battle immediately and came to Ye Fan''s side to express condolences.


    Ye Feiyang was so strong after showing off the anger and grievance, even she was shocked.


    Ye Fan got up from the ground, but grinned and said, "I''m fine, I just wanted to experiment with something."


    "Experiment?" Liu Mantian frowned and didn''t understand what Ye Fan thought. This was a moment of life and death.


    "Boy, now you know my strength, you are exactly the same as you were before, you are simply vulnerable!" Ye Feiyang could not help but increase his confidence when he saw Fei Fan with a palm.


    "Really? Then come again!" Ye Fan sneered, ignoring Liu Mantian''s objection, and rushed up again.


    In a master battle, such an unwise behavior is undoubtedly fatal, but for Ye Fan, it is the opposite.


    "Go!" Seeing Ye Fan rushing forward, Ye Feiyang shot out again with a palm, exuding monstrous power against the backdrop of the power of the king.


    Ye Fan didn''t pay attention to this, and came to Ye Feiyang''s body, and patted Ye Feiyang''s chest with a palm.


    "Ye Fan, you are crazy!"


    Seeing this scene, Liu Mantian exclaimed, shocked all around him.


    It''s crazy to exchange palms for palms and fate for life.


    Ye Feiyang was also taken aback. He knew the power of the Overlord''s power very well. If Ye Fan did so, it was simply looking for death.


    "boom!"


    The muffled sound appeared at the same time, and both Ye Fan and Ye Feiyang flew backwards.


    Ye Feiyang literally took this palm, and vomited blood in the air, not hurt. But even though Ye Fan withstood his full blow, as before, he slowly got up from the ground, full of energy, and he didn''t see any injuries.


    "Impossible? No matter how strong your body is, you can''t hold the power of the king!" Ye Feiyang got up, looked at Ye Fan, who was safe and sound, and couldn''t accept it.


    The power of the king and hegemon is a special skill, which is even higher than the original power. The human body can''t resist it at all, unless it is the body of a monster or the original power.


    But when Ye Fan was resisting the power of the king and hegemon, his vitality was in his palm, and he didn''t use it to protect his body.


    "Very surprised, isn''t it? To tell you the truth, I have been immune to the power of a heavy overlord. Although it can knock me flying, it cannot hurt me." Ye Fan said with a confident smile on his face, astonishingly speaking.


    The previous experiment was to prove this point. At the beginning, Ye Fan suffered from the power of the king, but by coincidence he comprehended the essence of the dragon''s divine body art, which caused the dragon to emerge from the body and swallowed the power of the king. Ye Fan''s physique that seemed to be against the sky.


    If you really want to take the body as an example, even the ninth-level monster''s body may not be able to resist the power of the king, let alone Ye Fan at this moment.


    "No, I don''t believe it, how can there be such a thing in the world!" Ye Feiyang had an expression of seeing a ghost. If it was as Ye Fan said, wouldn''t his proud Tiananhu Renzhi lose its effect.


    "Is there, it''s not that you said, but I ordered it, let me die!" Ye Fan turned his hand into his palm, and said softly, "Big Qianye hand, give it to me!"


    Although he is not afraid of the power of the king, Ye Feiyang has the power of the king to protect his body. If you want to kill him, you can''t do it without real skills.


    "It''s this trick again. Even Ye Bai was defeated by me, not to mention you!" After seeing this skill, Ye Feiyang was slightly relieved. Although Ye Fan can''t be killed now, the latter can''t kill him either. Don''t worry too much.


    "I''ll talk after you taste it!"


    Ye Fan yelled, and in an instant, the huge palm like a leaf shot down from the sky, directly piercing the roof of the auction house and hitting Ye Feiyang''s head.


    This big hand that fell from the sky instantly pressured everyone underneath to breathe. Anyone under Da Qianye''s hands felt insignificant, and many timid people couldn''t even lift their heads.


    Ye Feiyang, who was at the source of pressure, instantly changed his complexion. He instantly understood that he had misestimated the power of the Great Qianye Shou, and that Ye Fan was several times stronger than Elder Bai that day.


    The sky is majestic, and the sentient beings are invisible!


    Ye Fan had already surpassed Elder Bai, and his power was naturally unusual at this moment.


    "boom!"


    Ye Feiyang was caught off guard. Although he was temporarily resisted by the power of the king, the awe-inspiring Tianwei crushed him to the ground, and the domineering aura brought by the anger of the sky and the resentment was also washed away a lot.


    At this moment, the power of the king is no longer comparable to Tianwei!


    "Ye Feiyang, you really have a reputation for insulting the sky, anger and resentment!" Ye Fan looked down on Ye Feiyang, who was on his knees, ruthlessly mocking.


    In this battle, it was not because of Tianwu and Renwen who was weaker than Da Qianye''s hand, but Ye Feiyang''s martial art realm was weaker than Ye Fan.


    "Ah..." Ye Feiyang''s heart was twisted like a knife, and his face was wailing in pain.


    At this moment, his dignity as a strong man, the face of a man, disappeared under Ye Fan.


    Tangtang Patriarch, the former high-ranking person in the Northern Territory, never thought that one day he would be stepped on by Ye Fan, the original waste.


    But under the mighty power of the Great Qianye Shou, Ye Feiyang couldn''t resist even though he was in a thousand pains. This is where the Great Qianye Shou was most powerful.


    The body cannot help, its suffering is hard to speak!


    "Feiyang, I''ll save you!" Mu Lao looked at this scene and couldn''t bear it anymore. The same breath as Ye Feiyang erupted from his body, which was the anger of the sky.


    Mu Laoben had the strength in the early stage of the Nine Layers. Under the anger and grievances, his strength was indescribably strong. The endless power of the king emerged from his body, and Liu Mantian, who could not respond, directly shook out.


    In order to save Ye Feiyang, who had almost collapsed, Mu Lao did not pursue Liu Mantian''s victory, but rushed towards Ye Fan.


    At this moment, Da Qianye''s hand is in the peak mood, Mu Lao didn''t want to touch, as long as Ye Fan was captured, Da Qianye''s hand could break without attack.


    Feeling the powerful breath coming from behind, Ye Fan''s face changed slightly, and he turned around in an instant, and a dragon roar came out, and the dragon-patterned fists slammed on Mu Lao''s body.


    "boom!"


    With force in exchange for strength, Mu Lao was smashed by the dragon pattern double fists back again and again, but he was not much embarrassed under the dragon pattern double fists, who was already nine-fold strength.


    But Ye Fan is not so lucky. Old Mu''s kingly power is even more domineering than Ye Feiyang''s. Ye Fan is immune to a heavy king''s power, and his body numb when he was beaten. slow.


    "I don''t know what it is, the old man will get rid of your evil for the Bai family today!"


    As a member of the White Patriarchal Group, Mr. Mu certainly knows the concept of immunity to the power of the king. Now Ye Fan can be immune to the first level, and sooner or later, he can also be immune to the next few levels. Once he grows up, the consequences will be unimaginable, which can be described as a disaster for the Bai family.


    And the most terrifying thing is that this special person happened to come from the enemy Ye Family.


    After saying that, a white light began to appear in Mu Lao''s index finger. Since the power of the king can not kill Ye Fan, then use the power of the stronger power, and the power of the power is more effective against Ye Fan at this moment.


    "Boy, although you are infinitely talented, but you are arrogant and arrogant. Today, you should be content to die under the guidance of the old man who has been practicing for many years!"


    As Mr. Mu spoke, the white light in his index finger became more and more prosperous, and his power became stronger and stronger, already surpassing ordinary Huang-level martial arts.


    Ye Fan''s face became serious for the first time, his body can resist attacks below the ordinary elemental strength and mysterious rank martial arts, but the Kun finger that Mu Lao cultivated has reached the level of the mysterious rank.


    Once Ye Fan is careless, it is very likely that he will be pierced by this Kun finger, causing serious injuries and death.


    The remaining vitality of the body was drawn from the Dantian by Ye Fan, ready to use the demon shield at any time.


    It''s just how strong this Kun finger is, and whether the vitality on his body is enough for the Demon Aegis to block the blow, Ye Fan didn''t know, once the vitality was insufficient, he would still be seriously injured.


    "Break it for me!" Mu Lao charged up and finished. The old finger lifted up and pointed at Ye Fan suddenly. A white light beam shot out, with a burst of breaking air, demonstrating the power of this finger.


    Just as Ye Fan''s demon shield was about to open, a pretty shadow suddenly appeared in front of him, his enchanting posture, even at this moment, it made Ye Fan dazzling.


    "Why are you?" Ye Fan was taken aback. He didn''t expect Liu Mantian to appear at this critical juncture.


    Liu Mantian didn''t turn around, and said to himself: "Little brother, since my sister promised you to block this old man, she will do it naturally!"


    Ye Fan glanced at her deeply, grateful, and Liu Mantian helped delay Mu Lao for so long after the battle, even if he didn''t make any moves, it was reasonable.


    What moved Ye Fan even more was that the little wolf had always been in Liu Mantian''s hands. At this moment, when the woman left, or watched Ye Fan die, there would be no loss, but in the end she still chose to fight, and The opponent is Mu Lao, who is angry and complained.


    "Liu Li Qiansi!" Liu Mantian yelled for a while, sprinkling a piece of silver silk in his hand, and surrounded himself before the power of the finger came.

 Chapter 60： Wrath of the sky

    "Swipe!"


    The silver threads were intertwined, and a two-meter-high silver silkworm cocoon formed not far in front of Ye Fan, just like what he saw in the mountains that day.


    The power of Mu Lao''s Kun finger was instantly reached, slamming on the silver silkworm cocoon, the silver silkworm cocoon was riddled with holes, and it was on the edge of shattering.


    "Okay, you demon, you have blocked the old man over and over again, and you don''t want to leave today!" The planned attack was blocked by Liu Mantian again, and Mu Lao looked furious.


    As the words fell, an overlord power surrounded the silver cocoon, trying to obliterate Liu Mantian directly in the silver thread.


    "Be careful!" Ye Fan was taken aback and hurriedly reminded him. The power of the king is extremely powerful, and only his special body can see nothing.


    At this moment, Liu Mantian is like a sleeping beauty, her eyes closed tightly in the cocoon full of holes, and a little fluorescence appears on her perfect body, which is extremely beautiful and moving. Under these circumstances, I don''t know if I can hear Ye Fan''s reminder.


    Under the huge crisis, Liu Mantian finally opened a pair of eyes and shot out a cold light. With the cocoon bursting apart, Liu Mantian''s whole body was like a golden cicada out of its shell. His whole body was silvery, and his momentum was not weaker than before. Old wood.


    "Turn the cocoon into a butterfly, break it and then stand!" Ye Fan muttered to himself with a dull gaze. Not only because of Liu Mantian''s beauty at the moment, but also a shock to her martial arts.


    Ye Fan knew that this technique was definitely not easy after seeing "A Thousand Silks of Colored Glaze". The silver cocoon was not as resistant as normal defensive martial arts. On the contrary, it was extremely fragile. Even the fourth-level silver wolf could defeat it Looking at it now, this is all paving the way for the latter martial arts moves.


    "Thousands of threads!" With a soft drink, the silver light surrounding Liu Mantian''s body suddenly changed, like thin needles interspersed with the power of the king in front of them, densely packed, there is no count. Exhausted.


    "Swipe!"


    The silver light and the power of the king were glued together, and a shocking force came out, which shook Ye Fan and others away.


    Destroying the dead, the golden king''s power quickly dissipated at a speed visible to the naked eye. On the other hand, the silver light became more and more dazzling, still radiating continuously from Liu Mantian''s body.


    Everyone on the scene looked at this scene with shocked faces. As the most famous stunt in the Northern Territory, Tiananangren complained, he could not get any benefits in the hands of this woman, but was at a disadvantage.


    And Mu Lao''s momentum is weak to the extreme in all this.


    "This... how is this possible?" Feeling the endless silver light on Liu Mantian''s body, Mu Lao''s face was terrified, and he was invincible among the nine layers of angry people, but at this moment, he was pressed and beaten by a little girl. It''s ironic.


    "Swipe!" As Mr. Mu spoke, a silver light penetrated the block of the king''s power and shot directly towards his chest.


    "Wonder girl, what kind of evil is this!" Mu Lao screamed, mobilizing the power of the overlord who was already scarce in his body to block his chest.


    "Huh! The frog at the bottom of the well!" Liu Mantian responded sarcastically, with a look of disdain in his eyes.


    "boom!"


    Old Mu struggled to block the first silver light. Just about to take a breath, he was shocked to find that dozens of silver lights were coming in front of him, and there were more behind him, just like innumerable threads.


    In just a moment, Mu Lao was completely imprisoned by the silver light, almost turned into a silver ball of light, without any visible figure.


    In the sphere of light, everyone can only see a looming golden light, which is the power of the king of anger and resentment, and it is lingering at this moment. Once the power of the king and hegemony is lost, the old wood will be penetrated by the brilliance and turned into dust.


    "My demon, the old man has not used the Duality of Skywrath for decades. Don''t want to persecute the old man! Withdraw your power now, and you can still go around you!" Mu Lao threatened helplessly from the silver light ball.


    This was actually a compromise of Mu Lao''s change of direction. After all, it was Ye Fan that he really wanted to deal with. Liu Mantian was just an outsider, and there was no need to fight his life for her.


    "Hmph, since I promised Ye Fan to trap you, I won''t break my promise. With the power of my colored glaze, you won''t take the slightest advantage!" Liu Mantian was confident and said something that moved Ye Fan very much. Discourse.


    "If this is the case, the old man has to die..." Just as Mr. Mu was about to make up his mind to break through, there was a sudden shout from the center of the field. Everyone looked intently and the voice came from Ye Feiyang.


    "Ah... Enough!"


    Along with the appearance of the violent drink, Ye Fan''s large Qianye hand trembled violently. At this moment, that trace of Tianma seemed to be provoked.


    Everyone saw Ye Feiyang''s seven orifices bleeding, his face was hideous, and he was slowly standing up, the dazzling golden light appeared from his body, giving birth to the coercion of the sky, making everyone around him amazed.


    Liu Mantian, who was in the limelight, also frowned and showed his brows. At this moment, the power of the king could compete with the power of her colored glaze.


    "Get out of here!" Ye Feiyang raised his head and slammed his hand at the big Qianye above his head.


    "Bang!" Under the power of the double king, Da Qianye''s hand was directly pierced by a single blow, turning into white light and dissipating.


    Ye Fan''s body shook, his face changed slightly, his martial skill was broken, his body would definitely be uncomfortable, but what worries him more at the moment is Ye Feiyang''s strength.


    At the beginning, Ye Feiyang had also used Heaven, Fury and Human Complaint, but he definitely didn''t have the powerful aura as he is now.


    "Feiyang, are you crazy?" Mu Lao''s shocked voice came from inside the silver ball of light.


    "I know what you want to say, today I have lost my face, even if I fight this life, I must kill Ye Fan!" At the end, Ye Feiyang almost gritted his teeth, and the hatred in his eyes made anyone do it. Frightened.


    At this moment, he uses the duality of Heaven, Fury, Man and Complaint, and he is no longer a waste person, but a dead person. Skywrath and Resentment Dual will burn out his last life potential and force out his last remaining powerful force, which is why it is so powerful and abnormal.


    "Ye Fan, take it to death!" Ye Feiyang knew that there was not much time, so he didn''t dare to ink, so he flew directly towards Ye Fan after he said, just a normal palm shot, it is a shocking force, stronger than the previous ones.


    "I''ll do it myself!" Ye Fan looked wary and stopped Liu Mantian, who was about to help out. He had already planned to fight for his life when he came here, so there is no reason to let others help.


    Since Ye Feiyang wanted to kill him desperately, why didn''t he dare to die?


    "The Legs of the Tornado God!" At this moment, Ye Fan didn''t dare to be a little careless, the dual power of the king could hurt him, so he could only directly use the housekeeping skills.


    As soon as the whirlwind god''s legs came out, strong winds rose, flying sand and rocks, a huge hurricane appeared from the soles of Ye Fan''s feet and swept towards Ye Feiyang.


    "The Chen family''s stunt?" Feeling the power ahead, Ye Feiyang was taken aback, and then smiled disdainfully: "But it''s a mere mid-xuan stage martial arts, kid, you will definitely die today!"


    Ye Fan didn''t speak, and rushed forward without fear.


    "Boom!" The whirlwind god''s legs collided with Ye Feiyang''s random palm, causing the entire auction house to vibrate violently.


    A tornado crisscrossed the entire auction house, tearing the golden light crazily. Many weak spectators around were swept into the hurricane and torn to pieces by the golden light.


    The momentum of the whirlwind will never win!


    No comment, the whirlwind god''s legs were also cultivated to the highest mood by Ye Fan, otherwise, under the power of the second king, it would be impossible to fight a face.


    "Huh, just broken legs, but some strength, but in front of me, it is still vulnerable!" Ye Feiyang sneered, and a golden light broke out again in his hands, directly squeezing towards the hurricane.


    "puff!"


    The hurricane that seemed to never stop, under this grip, it stopped directly and turned into a breeze rippling away, but Ye Fan was knocked out by it, and there was pain like a fracture in his legs.


    Another big Xuan-level martial art was broken, making Ye Fan''s heart heavier. Skywrath and people complained that he could not use it again within three months. The two demon clan secret skills were martial skills at the bottom of the box. At this moment, Ye Fan could only rely on the four-family Xuan-level martial arts. , It was just too difficult to defeat Ye Feiyang by relying on profound martial skills.


    Originally, Ye Fan was disdainful of using healing pills, but at this moment he couldn''t help but crazily stuffed a few Yuanli pills that could quickly restore his vitality.


    These pills were taken from Chen Shaohua and Huang Chi, and they were useful at the moment.


    "Eat the pill? Even if I give you a nine-tier pill today, it won''t save your life!" Seeing Ye Fan''s embarrassed appearance, Ye Feiyang felt very happy and rushed up again.


    Ye Fan forced him to this point, and such hatred can no longer be unforgettable.


    "Ye Fan, I''ll help you!" Seeing that Ye Fan is not Ye Feiyang''s opponent at all, Liu Mantian couldn''t help but want to intervene.


    Mu Lao has been trapped by her temporarily, so don''t worry too much.


    "No, you just have to fulfill your promise. If the situation is not right later, you can go first!" Ye Fan responded very resolutely and did not forget to remind Liu Mantian.


    After all, Mr. Mu was angry and complained in the sky. Once the old man was in a hurry, he would also use the second. Even if it was not as powerful as Ye Feiyang''s burning life origin at the moment, it would not be easy to deal with.


    "You..." Liu Mantian was stunned there. Although his face was full of incomprehension of Ye Fan, he still had a little touch in his heart. He didn''t expect Ye Fan to care about her at this critical moment.


    At the same time, Ye Fan''s courage and courage were definitely the highest among the people she had seen.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, both of you are going to die today!" Ye Feiyang sneered, condensed a long arrow with the power of the king, and shot it towards Ye Fan.


    The power of the king and tyrant was already extremely domineering and tyrannical, but now it became a bit more powerful, and the power it brought was enough to penetrate Ye Fan''s monster body.


    "Demon Aegis!" In desperation, Ye Fan had to mobilize the vitality that his whole body had just filled, and opened a demon Aegis, blocking the way of the long arrow.


    The demon shield uses the strength of the vitality to distinguish the power and the strength of Ye Fan''s whole body to block the blow. It is not easy to be afraid. A carelessness will definitely be seriously injured.


    The sudden appearance of the Demon Aegis made Ye Feiyang frown slightly, thinking that it was the ordinary defensive martial arts performed by Ye Fan, but did not take it to heart.


    "Swipe!" The long arrow produced by the power of the king and the king almost instantly submerged in the demon god''s shield, disappearing. Ye Fan had already stuffed the dual Yuanli Pill into his mouth, desperately replenishing the Yuanli for the Demon Aegis.


    At this moment, his realm is too low, it can be said that even the power of the demon aegis can''t be exerted, otherwise, there is no need to be so embarrassed.


    When Ye Fan was about to be squeezed dry, the Demon Aegis finally stopped absorbing vital energy and began to spin.


    Ye Feiyang was surprised by the disappearance of the long arrow, but suddenly discovered that a blood-colored long arrow had been shot from the Demon Aegis. It was even more powerful than before. At this moment, it was coming towards his chest.


    "Damn it!" Ye Feiyang screamed in shock, and immediately aroused the power of the king on his chest, blocking it.


    "Ye Feiyang, die to me!" At this moment, Ye Fan followed the long arrow, his legs turned into a tornado and followed, and there was a white light flashing in his hand, a kind of heaven and earth power was slowly rising Up.


    At this moment, it was finally his turn to fight back.

 Chapter 61： Feiyangs death

    "Boom!" The long arrow reflected from the Demon God''s Shield instantly hit Ye Feiyang''s chest, and violently collided with the power of the overlord he was resisting.


    Since the long arrow was originally born of the power of the king, the **** demon power was added at this moment, and the power for a time vaguely overshadowed the power of the orthodox king, making Ye Feiyang''s face extremely ugly.


    "Break it for me!" More power of the king came out like a tide, rushing towards the arrow. And Ye Feiyang''s face paled a lot at this moment, these powers were equal to his vitality, and now one point is one point less.


    "Ye Feiyang, and me!" At this moment, Ye Fan also came to him, and the huge hurricane generated by the whirlwind god''s legs once again made the scene chaotic.


    The power of countless kings vanished in the violent wind, and the power of the hurricane continued to grow amidst the frenzied rotation. Without Ye Feiyang''s intervention, he reluctantly struggled with the power of the double king.


    "It''s this trick again, you are too underestimated..." After Ye Feiyang saw the whirlwind god''s legs, he just came up with a few words of sarcasm, and felt that the power above his head increased greatly, and the sky was overwhelming, making him resist the Long Arrow. There was a daze.


    "Big Qianye Hand!" Ye Feiyang suddenly shouted loudly, with a terrifying face. It was this skill that brought him infinite shame and lost all dignity. He appeared again at this moment, and it is inevitable to be disturbed.


    "I''m not mistaken about the two profound martial arts!"


    "Yes, the hands of the Great Qianye and the Legs of the Tornado are both martial arts in the middle stage of the Profound Stage. It is very difficult for ordinary people to practice and use one of them. This Ye Fan actually used two directly!" Some powerful spectators around him suddenly exclaimed, and even Liu Mantian''s beautiful eyes flashed a light, and they used two powerful martial arts together, even she couldn''t do it.


    "you����"


    When Ye Feiyang reacted, Da Qianye''s hands had been completely covered, and the countless gusts created by Tornado''s legs swept across his body like a knife.


    Da Qianye��s hand originally had a restraining effect, and the whirlwind god��s legs were focused on attacking, and Ye Feiyang, who was still exhausted from the power of the arrows, was flanked by these two profound martial arts, and the power of the king��s body was also affected by the wind. Tearing, **** mouths appeared.


    In just a few breaths, hundreds of wounds appeared on Ye Feiyang''s body, and they went deep into the bone marrow, blood overflowing, and the scene was extremely bloody.


    "Ah..." Ye Feiyang roared in pain. He didn''t expect that his strength was still in Ye Fan''s way. In terms of tactics, he was invincible at all.


    "Ye Fan, when I break the power of the arrow, I will cut you a thousand swords!" Although Ye Feiyang has been seriously injured, he is still confident. After all, he was burning his life to gain strength under the grievances of the sky. As long as the breath survives, it still has power.


    If the strength is not lost, there will be a chance to kill Ye Fan.


    "I''m afraid you won''t have this chance!" Ye Fan responded coldly, and threw the last few second-grade Yuanli pills on his body into his mouth. A rotating circular mark began to form slowly in the center of his left palm. Like a sun.


    As soon as the imprint came out, it made the surrounding hotter, like sweltering heat.


    "The Scorching Sun? This is Ye Gongxing''s martial arts, how can it be on you? And, you..." Ye Feiyang, who had been the Ye Family Patriarch, immediately recognized this skill, and his face was full of horror.


    Ye Feiyang was not only surprised by the origin of the Scorching Sun Seal, but also shocked by Ye Fan''s actions. This Scorching Sun Seal was already his third martial skill. With so many profound rank martial arts, Ye Feiyang will inevitably die no matter how powerful.


    As soon as the scorching sun came out, Ye Fan shook his body fiercely, and his face became pale. With his spiritual power, he could perfectly perform the two profound martial arts, but he was somewhat reluctant to use the three sects. It was just the big Qianye hand and the whirlwind. God''s legs can only bring heavy damage to Ye Feiyang. In order to kill Ye Feiyang, Ye Fan must use another profound martial skill.


    With the last few Yuanli pills supplemented, Ye Fan barely succeeded.


    "Chichichichi!"


    Raising the scorching sun, white flames burst out, exerted on Ye Feiyang''s fleshy and **** body, there was a harsh sound immediately, accompanied by the appearance of white smoke, and a smell of barbecue wafted out.


    "what����"


    The physical torment made Ye Feiyang feel uncomfortable. He roared like crazy, his heart swayed, and he almost couldn''t resist the long arrow on his chest.


    "The scorching sun will burn all living beings!"


    Ye Fan held the scorching sun in his mouth and muttered silently, which is catalyzing the highest artistic conception of this technique.


    Although the Scorching Sun Dayin is not a skill of the four major families, it is not inferior to any martial skill in terms of power, even if it is compared with the angry and angry people, it does not give too much.


    In the highest artistic conception, the scorching sun seal can borrow the power of the sun to derive the power of the scorching sun. This power is much more terrifying than the power of the heaviest king. It is a pity that the artistic conception of the scorching sun is too difficult to grasp. Ye Fan has never realized it, so he has never used it.


    At the moment when his life is at stake, if you don''t kill Ye Feiyang, you will be killed by Ye Feiyang. Ye Fan finally has a trace of understanding in his heart.


    The moment of death, the moment of enlightenment! This is really correct.


    "brush!"


    Following Ye Fan''s whisper, a scorching sun''s light was directly shot from the sky above the ceiling of the auction house, which was extremely hot, and instantly penetrated the cover of the large Qianye hand, and fell on Ye Feiyang''s body.


    "boom!"


    The scorching power of this scorching sun''s light was stronger than the scorching power created by the Great Seal of the Scorching Sun, and it exploded directly on Ye Feiyang''s body, and pieces of flesh and blood burst into powder.


    "No...I''m not reconciled, ah..."


    Ye Feiyang roared up to the sky, under the scorching sun, he finally felt death, and it was a fleeting death.


    Under the unstoppable force of the three major martial arts, Ye Feiyang knew that he was powerless, so he simply gave up the resistance, smiled grimly, called out the last power of the king, and slammed towards Ye Fan''s body.


    "Ye Fan, I want you to die, let''s die together, hahahaha..."


    This dog jumped over the wall suddenly surprised Ye Fan. At this moment, his vitality was exhausted, and there were only four drops of monster blood remaining in his body. But this was intended to be reserved to deal with the old man behind him. Moreover, at this moment, the mental power is weak, even if he wants to Using Scarlet Cunmang can''t be used for a while.


    "Ye Fan, be careful!" In the extremely critical situation, Liu Mantian, who had been watching, suddenly jumped out from behind and stood in front of Ye Fan.


    "No..." Ye Feiyang, who was originally grinning, saw this scene at the last moment, his face was suddenly filled with despair, he gave up resisting, and his body was directly vaporized under the scorching sun, not even a strand of dust was left. under.


    "boom!"


    At the same time, although there was silver light blocking, the power of the king came too suddenly, and Liu Mantian was knocked out with Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan had just landed on the ground, before he felt the pain, he felt that a body of warm fragrant nephrite had crashed into his arms, and he subconsciously hugged him with a gentle touch that made him unable to let go.


    "Little...little brother, what are you doing?" Liu Mantian''s exclamation suddenly came, his tone trembling.


    Ye Fan was taken aback, but found that his hands were actually placed on the former place, and the gentle touch just came from it.


    "No... I''m sorry, I don''t know..." Ye Fan was a little embarrassed, so he pulled his arm away and stood up.


    Liu Mantian stood up with him and looked at Ye Fan faintly. He didn''t say anything to blame, but had a completely opposite attitude from the previous one.


    Seeing that Liu Mantian didn''t go crazy, Ye Fan only felt that the scene became more awkward. He didn''t know what to do for a while. He was good at cultivating, but the fact of the relationship between men and women was weak.


    Fortunately, at this moment, one person relieved him, and saw a violent noise from the front, golden light suddenly appeared, the silver light ball cast by Liu Mantian directly exploded, and the angry old Mu rushed out from it.


    "No, he has also entered the second stage!" Liu Mantian''s face changed slightly, subconsciously said.


    Ye Fan secretly nodded and frowned, but didn''t worry too much. After all, his biggest confidant Ye Feiyang had died, and he was killed by himself. Then, as long as he kills this old Mu, he will be done.


    "You killed Feiyang, all **** it!" Mu Lao was struggling to support Liu Mantian''s glazed glaze, and he could only vaguely feel the outside world. Finally, he suddenly felt the dying breath of Ye Feiyang, and he was busy displaying the second level of anger and resentment. , It''s a pity it''s still a step too late.


    "Old man, you don''t need to bluff, even Ye Feiyang, who used the anger and resentment to fight for his life, died in my hands. Do you think you have the hope of victory?" Ye Fan said indifferently.


    Although Mu Lao is an early master of the Ninth Layer, he doesn''t know how strong he is after using the Dual Layer of Sky Fury and Human Complaint, but in terms of breath, he is a bit worse than Ye Feiyang. As for the legendary defender, he is even more powerful. It''s a thousand miles away.


    Skywrath and human grievances can only improve the small realm, and cannot bring about a qualitative change in the big realm, otherwise the Bai family will give birth to many strong people who guard the first realm, and it must have already unified the northern region.


    "Huh, your vitality is in short supply, your spirits are weak, and your physique is weak. You are already at the end of the battle. It''s ridiculous that you want to deceive the old man!" Mu Lao explained Ye Fan''s true facts, and the facts are exactly the same. Even Ye Fan''s body of the monster beast was somewhat damaged, and all parties had to cultivate at this moment.


    "Old man, even if he can''t do it, there is still this beauty. Don''t think that this beauty will be afraid of you if you use double martial arts!" Liu Mantian walked out from the side, smiling charmingly.


    "Hmph, a demon girl, and dare to behave in vain, then I will kill you first!" As soon as I saw Liu Mantianmu, I was always angry. If it hadn''t been for this woman repeatedly, Ye Fan would have been subdued by him and Ye Feiyang. , How could so many things happen later.


    "Liu Damei, you hold him first, and I will help you in a moment!" Ye Fan said, and immediately sat down cross-legged, and several seven-level monster inner alchemy appeared in his hand. , Plus a group of weird black power, no one else noticed.


    Tiny golden threads were pulled out of the seventh-level demon pill by the power of the soul, and added to Ye Fan''s almost empty spiritual pillar.


    At this moment, Ye Fan already had the foundation of strong spiritual power. He could recover everything after a rest night, but in order to use the most powerful **** inch to kill Mu Lao, Ye Fan had to temporarily waste a few demon pills as a temporary supplement.


    Originally, these high-level demon Dan Ye Fan intended to continue to nourish the spiritual power when the spiritual power is full.


    After absorbing three seventh-level demon pill queens, Ye Fan''s mental power finally recovered a bit, enough to use the most powerful **** inch.


    At this moment, Liu Mantian was fighting Mu Lao in an incompetent battle. Her silver light was almost equal to the power of the double king, but from the looks of the two, it was obvious that Liu Mantian seemed a little more relaxed.


    "Beauty Liu, leave it to me next!" Ye Fan stood forward confidently and directly blocked the center of the two fighting.


    Liu Mantian stopped fighting. Like many other spectators around him, he looked at Ye Fan with curiosity. He didn''t know what surprises this amazing young man who had just performed three profound martial arts at the same time brought them.

 Chapter 62： Best woman

    "Boy, you are looking for death!"


    Being so despised by a young man of the Sixth Realm, Old Mu was furious and immediately attacked Ye Fan.


    The power of the double king is endless, rushing towards Ye Fan with a wave of mountains and seas, and for a time the golden light overflows in the center of the field, making people unable to open their eyes.


    "Break it for me!"


    Facing such a tyrannical power, Ye Fan didn''t dare to be vague, and directly forced four drops of ruby-like blood from his fingertips.


    As soon as the blood came out, it brought endless **** air to the audience, and a powerful coercion spread out, vaguely overshadowing the power of the king.


    Under everyone''s shocked gaze, Ye Fan''s fingers stirred, combined four drops of blood into one drop, and shot out fiercely.


    "brush!"


    A blood-colored light beam suddenly formed, covering the entire auction house under the endless blood energy. Wherever the blood light passed, everything turned into fly ashes. Even the spiritual energy of heaven and earth was hit into the most original particle between heaven and earth.


    "puff!"


    Destroying the dead, Mu Lao''s kingly power was instantly wiped out, leaving no trace. But the blood light cast off the momentum, and lased towards the old man, only to come to the old man in the blink of an eye.


    "This...what kind of martial skill is this? What an evil?"


    "Yeah, such a heavy **** anger makes me breathless, and in terms of coercion, it actually overwhelms the stunts!"


    Everyone around was staring at this scene intently, and some people could not help whispering.


    In these few hours of battle, they have already seen two martial arts that are not weaker than the anger and grievance of the sky, it is impossible that the situation in the northern region is about to change.


    "The evil door is crooked, not enough...ah..."


    Mu Laogang intends to resist, but before the power of the king in his hand has been hit, his body has been directly penetrated by the **** inch. The power of the king on his body is like cotton, which will be broken when touched.


    "impossible!"


    Looking at the fist-sized blood hole in his chest, Mu Lao''s eyes were dull, and he muttered to himself, froze there.


    In this battle, he had already lost before he officially shot. But in his mind, the power of the king is invincible, and Ye Fan''s **** light broke his concept.


    "It''s an honor for you to die under the four drops of my blood, let''s accept your fate!" Ye Fan''s face became pale again, and even worse than before, but with a satisfied and confident smile on his face.


    The crimson glow under the four drops of essence and blood is no longer comparable to the anger and resentment of the double heaven. The only blame can only be to blame Old Lady Mu for underestimating the enemy.


    "No..." Old Mu roared, but no matter how he yelled, he still couldn''t resist the **** demon power''s steps to erode his body.


    The power level of the scarlet demon power was much higher than the power of the king on his body, and it was unstoppable.


    But for a moment, Mu Lao turned into a pool of blood under everyone''s horrified eyes.


    "Little brother, what kind of martial arts are you?" Liu Mantian took the lead in relieving himself and couldn''t help asking curiously.


    The **** inch of light seemed simple, with only one beam of light, but the peerless power contained in that beam of light, even she did not dare to touch it easily, it was not much stronger than the power of her colored glaze.


    "This is a secret!" Ye Fan smiled mysteriously, how could he reveal his hole cards.


    "Huh, my little brother is really stingy. My sister has helped you so much, so I don''t even want to tell you a martial arts name, so you still touch..." Ye Fan said, Liu Mantian was more curious about it, and it was almost impossible to kill him. The matter was told.


    "Huh huh!" Ye Fan coughed awkwardly. He really had nothing to do with this woman. On the contrary, he owed this woman a favor.


    Just as Ye Fan wanted to get rid of the topic and say goodbye, a majestic voice suddenly rang from the front entrance of the auction house, like a thunder that shook the sky, making people numb.


    "What''s going on? Isn''t it an auction? How could this happen?"


    A burly, indecent woman walked in with a big drink, but a man-like voice came from her mouth, which made people listen to a chill.


    Behind this woman was a mysterious gray-robed old man, her whole person was hidden under the wide robe, she couldn''t see any face, giving people an unfathomable feeling.


    The woman glanced around and saw Ye Fan and Liu Mantian in the center, and asked directly in a commanding tone: "What is happening here, come with my mother!"


    Looking at this woman, Ye Fan was a little startled. He had never seen such a "superior" woman in his life.


    "Look at what the old mother is doing. Although the old mother is as beautiful as a fairy, she is already a famous flower, not something a kid like you can covet!" said the woman self-righteously.


    "Uh..." Ye Fan rolled his eyes, and his heart was even more disgusting, even Liu Mantian''s sarcasm was much better than this woman''s words.


    "Are you going to tell me, don''t toast or eat fine wine!" The woman pressed again.


    Ye Fan''s expression gradually recovered, and he said with a serious face: "The Yanyang Auction House deceived buyers and offended the masses of cultivators under the pretense of the wolf king cub. Now it is dead in name. If you are here to bid for the wolf king cub, then there is no return Where to go!"


    "What did you say?" As soon as she heard this, the woman jumped into a thunder, her small eyes staring like bullseye, very scary.


    "If you don''t believe me, you can ask them!" Ye Fan said, pointing to the dumb spectators around.


    "He killed people, it has nothing to do with us!"


    "Yeah, you can find him if you want to. He destroyed the Yanyang Auction House. We dare not take credit for it!"


    In an instant, some cowardly cultivators sold Ye Fan, and returned after speaking.


    The girl who came in was overbearing and fierce, and at first glance, she was not easy to provoke, and Ye Fan was even more difficult to provoke. Many masters present also walked out sensibly, expressing their unwillingness to get involved in this increasingly unintelligible incident. .


    Regarding the refusal of the spectators, Ye Fan said that he was very calm, just looking at the expression of the woman in front of him lightly, and all kinds of conjectures flashed in his heart, but he had never dared to fit a conjecture.


    "Did you destroy the Yanyang Auction House?" The woman suddenly turned her head when she heard the words, and asked Ye Fan.


    "Yes, shouldn''t this Yanyang auction house deceive and ruin it?" Ye Fan took it for granted, and at the same time glanced at the old man behind it.


    He had already found the cultivation base of the eightfold peak of the woman, but the old man��s cultivation base couldn��t be seen clearly. Maybe it was because of the lack of spiritual power, or the old man��s cultivation base was too high for him. The point of imagination.


    "Haha!" The woman suddenly laughed and looked at Ye Fan mockingly: "Are you a six-fold kid? Even if you add the demon behind you, it is impossible to ruin the Yanyang auction house''s twenty-year foundation. "


    "Which demon are you scolding?" Liu Mantian immediately became unhappy, and stared forward.


    "Hmph, whoever should be the demon girl, don''t think that you can do what you look good. With a little white face like you, I want as many as I want!"


    The woman was so proud that she didn''t pay attention to Liu Mantian in the early stage of the nine-fold.


    Stopping Liu Mantian who was still trying to argue, Ye Fan stepped forward and said: "There is no need to explain the facts, right? Bai Qiuyan!"


    The woman was surprised when she heard the last three words, her eyes widened and said: "Do you know who I am?"


    Ye Fan smiled and said indifferently: "Of course I know, who does not know who commits adultery with Ye Feiyang?"


    In fact, Ye Fan had already suspected it as early as when Bai Qiuyan first appeared. The maid said that whenever there is an important thing for auction, Ye Feiyang and his wife would always appear together. Since I saw Ye Feiyang before, Bai Qiuyan will definitely appear. At the same time, Bai Qiuyan''s male appearance resembled Ye Meng in all directions.


    It''s just that Ye Fan can hardly imagine that Ye Feiyang, the former Patriarch of Ye Jiatangtang, would actually fall in love with such an ugly woman.


    "What''s wrong with Feiyang and Mu Lao?" Bai Qiuyan was shocked when she saw Ye Fan''s smile, and asked subconsciously.


    "This is Mr. Mu. It''s a pity to hear that he is a member of your white family elder group!" Ye Fan said, pointing to the pool of blood on the ground that was almost draining.


    Bai Qiuyan''s facial muscles trembled a little when she heard that, she was momentarily stunned, and the mysterious old man behind her trembled, shocked by the incident.


    "You must really want to know where your lover Ye Feiyang is, but unfortunately I don''t know!" Ye Fan waved his hand.


    "He''s not dead?" Bai Qiuyan''s pale complexion recovered a little, and she breathed a sigh of relief.


    "No, he is dead, and even the scum is not left under my hands!" Ye Fan said cheerfully, being able to kill Ye Feiyang is his biggest gain today.


    "What! You... the old lady killed you!" Bai Qiuyan finally couldn''t bear it anymore, and rushed towards Ye Fan like a lunatic. She was shocked by Mu Lao''s death, and she didn''t expect her husband to escape the clutches of the person in front of her.


    No matter whether what Ye Fan said was true or not, she would kill Ye Fan.


    "Huh, a shrew, no wonder there is such a sinister and venomous son as Ye Meng!" Ye Fan sneered. The reason why he said so much nonsense with Bai Qiuyan was to make this self-righteous woman feel desperate.


    Anyone who has a relationship with Ye Feiyang must die.


    "brush!"


    As Ye Fan spoke, Bai Qiuyan''s attack had already arrived in front of Ye Fan, and it was the Qingfeng palm of the Bai family.


    This woman seems to be fierce, but her cultivation is not weak, not much worse than Ye Feiyang, her palms are bitter, like a breeze, she has entered the mood.


    "Although at the end of the crossbow, it is more than enough to deal with a woman of you!" Ye Fan muttered to himself, slowly raising his right arm while speaking, and suddenly slammed forward.


    "Roar!"


    A long roar sounded, Bai Qiuyan flew out in response, vomiting blood in the air, and his arm was directly broken, looking extremely miserable.


    The double fist of dragon pattern, the power of the eight peaks, can be shaken by the extraordinary strong.


    At the moment Bai Qiuyan flew out, the mysterious old man behind her had already protected her, and his eyes hidden under the gray robe stared at Ye Fan like a bayonet.


    Ye Fan, who was a few meters away, felt this look and took a step back abruptly. A burst of invisible coercion hit his heart, shocking him.


    This is like a child who is as strong as an adult, feeling weak.

 Chapter 63： Hunyuan Power

    "Elder Tiangong, please help kill the dog thief in front of you, Qiuyan will remember the great grace!" Bai Qiuyan already understood the gap between herself and Ye Fan, so she pleaded from behind.


    The gray-robed old man didn''t speak, but his eyes on Ye Fan grew colder.


    "Elder Tiangong? It seems that you are also a member of the Bai Family Elderly Group!" Although Ye Fan was surprised in his heart, his expression remained unchanged, and he said lightly to the old man.


    The old man finally spoke and asked with his extremely hoarse voice: "Did you really kill Bai Mu and Ye Feiyang?"


    "Killing is killing, old man, are your ears bad?" Ye Fan had already explained this question to Bai Qiuyan.


    "Bold, you dog thief, dare to be rude to Elder Tiangong!" The old man hadn''t answered yet, Bai Qiuyan in the back had jumped up and shouted at Ye Fan.


    The old man stretched out an old arm to stop the restless Bai Qiuyan, stared at Ye Fan, and said lightly: "Children of the Bai family, don''t be deceived by outsiders. Since you killed them, the old man has to kill you with his own hands!"


    Ye Fan frowned and didn''t speak any more. For him, this mysterious old man was an anomaly and an unpredictable variable. He couldn''t guess what the old man would do next.


    "boom!"


    As soon as the old man''s words fell, he saw gray cannons moving, and his body burst out with an unspeakable powerful force, giving people supreme majesty.


    "Those who dare to fight against the Bai family will die!" The old man seemed to murmur, his face calm, and the look in Ye Fan''s eyes was exactly as if he was looking at a dead person. He just pointed his finger at Ye Fan with ease and intention. Get out.


    "boom!"


    With one finger, a white light was shot, causing the air to explode, and the entire auction house trembling at the sound, as if it was about to collapse at any time.


    As for the place where Ye Fan was located, the finger strength was not reached, but a long deep pit appeared on the ground, stretching for several thousand meters, like a gully across the sky, making people fearful.


    "What power is this?"


    Ye Fan barely stood on the ground, horrified in his heart. This was definitely the most powerful attack he had encountered since practicing, and even the earth power of the Eightfold Peak Earth Emperor Horn Beast could not match it.


    The power of this finger had already broken Ye Fan''s concept of martial arts power to another level. Just like a new world, Ye Fan couldn''t breathe under pressure.


    "Guiyuan Shouyi, this is the strong one, be careful!" Liu Mantian took the lead in reacting, his beautiful eyes flashed with cold light, and the silver light all over his body suddenly blocked Ye Fan.


    "boom!"


    The force of the fingers hit Liu Mantian who was like the goddess of the moon, causing the latter to be hit hard and retreat steadily. In front of this finger, Liu Mantian''s strength of colored glaze also lost its original brilliance.


    "Interesting power, but it''s too weak!" The old man sighed, his eyes flashed, and his fingers shook slightly, directly piercing the silver mask on Liu Mantian''s body, penetrating her right shoulder blade, and continuing. Going forward towards Ye Fan in the back.


    In the hands of the elder, life is like a waste of grass, and will never be cherished. When Bai Qiuyan in the back saw this scene, she couldn''t help but laughed. Her smile was ugly and cruel, as if she saw Ye Fan being pierced by a finger.


    Seeing Liu Mantian almost dying for himself, Ye Fan finally reacted from the shock, his expression was a little crazy, he thought he could not resist, he shouted towards a corner of the auction house: "Fatty Li, the reputation of Tianxuan auction house is Is that so? When will you go to the theater?"


    "Haha!" A neutral laugh came. Li Zhongkun, who was dressed in wealth and poo belly, appeared in front of Ye Fan, and said with a chuckle: "Little brother, don''t worry, since Tianxuan auction house will protect you, naturally do as promised!"


    While speaking, Li Zhongkun flicked his sleeves seemingly relaxed and intentional, and the Tongtian finger that had already reached Ye Fan directly turned into a breeze, and disappeared invisible.


    "This����"


    Except Fatty Li, everyone present was shocked and speechless, and the finger that had ruined the world was gone! How it disappeared, no one can know, even the mysterious old man looked dull and stuck there.


    Fatty Li was doing a trivial thing, with a gentle smile still on his face, and he said to Bai Qiuyan: "Two, this little brother Ye Fan is my Fatty Li��s friend. Asylum of the auction house, please also ask the two of you to dispel the idea of ??killing him, and leave here, otherwise I won��t blame someone Li for being rude!"


    Li Zhongkun spoke politely, politely, and did not have the arrogance and dominance of being a master at all, making everyone present suddenly puzzled.


    "I didn''t expect Ye Fan to be involved with the Tianxuan auction house. This drama is really more interesting!"


    "Yeah, this Fatty Li, I know, the original article was very weak, and now it seems to be deeply hidden!" Some people who are familiar with the Tianxuan auction house couldn''t help whispering, and the expression on their faces became more exciting.


    Li Zhongkun''s warnings and whispers all fell into the ears of the gray-robed old man. Although he could not see his expression at this moment, he could feel his anger at this moment from his slightly trembling body.


    "Huh, Tianxuan Auction House, when it came to the Northern Territory to establish a foothold, it tried desperately to please the four big families. I didn''t expect that decades later, it would actually be so arrogant!" The old man was not shocked by Fatty Li''s previous hand. Surprised by the Tianxuan auction house, he ridiculed.


    "Looking at the old gentleman means you don''t want to give up?" The gentle smile on Li Zhongkun''s face slowly disappeared, his expressionless face.


    The gray-robed old man looked down on the Profound Sky Auction House so much and had already offended him.


    "Huh, the people in the Northern Territory who can let me stop my hand during the day can count them with one hand, young man, the old man is cultivating, you have not been born yet, the person who should stop should be you!" Gray Robe The old man slowly took off his gray hat as he spoke, revealing a face like Zou Rushan. The old man could no longer describe his age, but he felt that half of his foot had already stepped into the cemetery.


    At this moment, this old face is not angry or pretentious, but also has a hint of arrogance.


    "This... this person is actually the Bai family''s daytime father!"


    "It is said that in this day, the father of the day entered the nine-fold realm of Guiyuan at the age of eighteen, and entered the legendary Shouyi realm at the age of 20. He was hailed as the first genius of the Northern Territory and disappeared in the Northern Territory since then. Calculating now, it has not appeared for at least a hundred years!"


    "Yes, Mr. Bai Tian has already been promoted to the elder of the Bai family, this time Ye Fan is dead!"


    Some elders around were very clear about the glorious deeds of Tian Gong, and couldn''t help feeling at this moment. After all, these were rare peak powers in the Northern Territory, and they were almost unmatched.


    "It turns out that it is the elder of the Bai family, no wonder it is so powerful!" Ye Fan sighed, this time it was a taste of the strength of a strong one.


    At the same time, Ye Fan looked worriedly at Li Zhongkun who was aside. This guy has been keeping a low profile, and he does not know how many catties there are. If it is not the opponent of this Taishang elder, then everyone will most likely be planted here today. Up.


    "My Fatty Li is just a businessman, and I have never heard of the predecessor''s name, but the Tianxuan auction house has its own rules. In this Tianyao Town, anyone who wants to hurt Ye Fan is my enemy of the Tianxuan!" Li Zhongkun listened. When it comes to the gossip around, but still not afraid to insist.


    "What a Profound Sky, if that''s the case, the old man will let you know who is the master of this Northern Territory today!" Bai Tiangong sneered, and the big gray robe automatically went without wind, like a pine standing in the wind of heaven and earth. , Makes people daunting.


    Before the words fell, a strong vigor spread from the body of Father Bai Tian, ??more than ten times stronger than when dealing with Ye Fan.


    "boom!"


    Under the strong vigor, the hundreds of spectators around were directly lifted out, and the world-destroying force directly knocked down the entire auction house and turned it into a pile of ruined walls.


    No one thought that the Yanyang auction house, which has a history of 20 years, was finally destroyed by the anger of the elders of the Bai family.


    The power of guarding one state is so terrifying.


    Ye Fan held the seriously injured Liu Mantian in his arms, but stood peacefully behind Li Zhongkun, unaffected by the slightest influence. The strong energy of guarding a realm during the day dissipated invisible when it touched Li Zhongkun.


    Seeing the three people standing still in front of him, Mr. Bai Tian frowned, but he didn''t worry about it. This was the pride that a peerless powerhouse had.


    "Three juniors who don''t know what to say, it''s an honor for you to die under the old man!" Tian Gong said to himself, and finally shot, an old palm slowly stretched out and grabbed it.


    "boom!"


    The world has changed greatly, and the universe has reversed. Ye Fan only felt dizzy before his eyes. Then he saw a giant hand that was several times larger than the big Qianye hand forming from the sky, covering himself, and there were also covered Li Zhongkun and Liu Mantian.


    Liu Mantian''s face was pale, he leaned in Ye Fan''s arms, held his palms loosely, and didn''t know what he was thinking. However, Li Zhongkun was expressionless, and he, who had a kind face, still made people feel honest and honest.


    "Nine Yuan Shouyi, self-contained pure Yuan, in harmony with the earth, Fang Cheng Hun Yuan, in harmony with the sky..." Li Zhongkun suddenly muttered to himself as he felt the power of the father in the day, and the action was the same as before, just a faint one. Flick.


    "call!"


    There seemed to be a breeze blowing on the ground, magically blowing the monstrous palm above Ye Fan''s head, turning it into a white cloud, but the father of the day, who was originally exuding infinite power, was shaky under the breeze, with a grim face. , As if enduring great pain.


    "This...this is the power of Hunyuan?" The eyes of Gong Bai Tian were full of shock, full of crazy expressions. He couldn''t imagine that such a chubby middle-aged man could have such power.


    "Your pure power is already at its peak, but it''s a pity that you haven''t realized the power of Hunyuan. It''s a world away from me. Let''s go with peace of mind!" Li Zhongkun spoke, swinging his right hand slightly, and another breeze came towards him. The public swept away during the day.


    "The power of Hunyuan is like the wind of the earth. It is inaudible and subtle. That''s how it is..." In the mumbling, the body of the father in the day slowly dissipated with two channels, as if it had been blown away. No traces were left.


    This former number one genius in the Northern Territory, who has cultivated for a hundred years, only realized the power of Hunyuan before he died. It was really sad.


    "Elder Tiangong..." Seeing that the dignified elder dies under the two sleeves of the fat man in front of him, Bai Qiuyan exclaimed and fainted directly.


    Li Zhongkun looked at all this calmly. At this moment, although he did not speak, he did not have the demeanor of a master, but he was interrupted by Ye Fan in a flash.


    "Fatty Li, what you said earlier is in harmony with the sky, what is the second half?" Ye Fan''s abrupt voice sounded from behind him.


    Through the previous conversations between the two of Bai Tiangong and Li Zhongkun, Ye Fan understood that there are three powers in defending one realm, the power of pure yuan, the power of mixed yuan, and the last kind of Fat Li, but he did not say it.

 Chapter 64： Farewell one by one

    Li Zhongkun''s awe-inspiring color disappeared in an instant. He turned to Ye Fan and smiled honestly. He didn''t answer immediately, but rubbed his hands, which was obvious.


    Ye Fan rolled his eyes and asked directly, "How about the fifty thousand spirit stones?"


    Li Zhongkun opened his eyes and smiled, and gladly accepted the fifty thousand spiritual stones sent by Ye Fan.


    "What?" Ye Fan was taken aback, couldn''t help but stare: "Fatty Li, are you cheating me?"


    The four words "see what you understand" are obviously made up by Li Zhongkun to prevaricate Ye Fan, and fools can hear it.


    "Hey, don��t be angry, little brother. My Fatty Li did a great job this time. In order to protect you, I killed a strong man who guards the first realm. These fifty thousand spiritual stones are used as subsidies. When the little brother grows up, it will not be too late to talk about it!" Li Zhongkun smiled shamelessly.


    "You..." Ye Fan was speechless for a while, and the fifty thousand spiritual stones were so pitted. Although Li Zhongkun killed the elder of the Bai family, Ye Fan didn''t even see his contribution. He just stroked his sleeve twice. It''s over.


    The gentle breeze still makes Ye Fan a little creepy now. It''s hard to imagine how powerful this is, and at the same time, Ye Fan is more and more looking forward to the future.


    On his terms, it is only a matter of time before stepping into the guard, and it would be beneficial to get in touch at this moment.


    Seeing Ye Fan��s painful expression, Li Zhongkun suddenly smiled slyly, took out a white jade token from his arms, engraved with the word Tianxuan in the center, and carved some gorgeous patterns on the edges, resembling dragons and dragons with auspicious clouds. Accompany.


    "Little brother, this is a white jade order from my Tianxuan auction house. Only a few distinguished guests can have it. If you are so generous, I will give you one from Fatty Li!" Li Zhongkun said, with a big hand, he handed over this token. In Ye Fan''s hands.


    Before Ye Fan could react, Li Zhongkun smiled mysteriously and leaned forward: "Little brother, I also have a fourth-grade healing medicine to replenish the yuan Tiandan, just to heal your girlfriend, it''s for your Baiyu VIP. , Just give me a 200,000 spiritual stone and take it away!"


    "Two hundred thousand, are you murdering?" Ye Fan was taken aback. Although the elixir was scarce, only the elixir that increased the strength could sell for sky-high prices. These holy medicines for healing were generally only worth half the price.


    "You want to lie to me again, one hundred thousand, you love to sell it or not!" Ye Fan can see it through. The former brother of Li Zhongkun, the latter brother, also sent himself a white jade order, but still can''t change the nature of a profiteer, this time he decided Not counted.


    "Well, one hundred thousand is one hundred thousand, one hand pays the money and the other hand delivers!" Li Zhongkun was also refreshed, and directly agreed, and at the same time took out a small wooden box from his arms.


    As soon as the small wooden box appeared, a peculiar woody scent and the unrefined Danxiang wafted out, which was refreshing. Ye Fan''s original exhausted spirit felt a lot of recovery at this moment.


    If it wasn''t for Liu Mantian who needed it more than himself, Ye Fan wouldn''t mind taking it by himself.


    After handing the one hundred thousand spiritual stones to Li Zhongkun��s space ring, Ye Fan also got the small wooden box, opened the lid, and felt a strong pill rushing forward. What appeared in front of him was a thumb-sized white pill. The aura on the surface is surging, embellished with radiance.


    This was the first time that Ye Fan saw the Fourth Grade Pill, and he couldn''t help being a little intoxicated under the strong pill gas.


    The pill is really the most indispensable thing for cultivators after martial arts. Even for some practitioners who rely on pill medicine, this is more useful than martial arts.


    Liu Mantian, who gently lifted his shoulders, at this moment, the beautiful woman''s face was pale, her breath was weak, and a blood flower bloomed on her shoulders.


    Being penetrated by the power of the male finger during the day, it is a blessing to be able to survive.


    Ye Fan stared at it, and stuffed the pill into her cherry lips without even thinking about it.


    This woman was hurt for him, there is no reason to save it.


    "brush!"


    As soon as the pill was entered, it immediately radiated white light, and for a while, countless auras gathered from the world, like a strong breakthrough, the scene was shocking, I did not expect that the fourth-grade pill had achieved such an effect.


    "Well!"


    With the infusion of heaven and earth''s spiritual energy, Liu Mantian murmured, his eyes that had been slightly closed slowly opened, and a trace of surprise flashed in his beautiful eyes.


    With the extremely overbearing effect of the Tian Pill of Nourishing Yuan, the blood hole in Liu Mantian''s shoulder quickly recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye, his face also tended to become ruddy, and even the Yuan strength in his body was also recovering.


    Ye Fan only waited for a moment, and felt that the aura of heaven and earth slowly dissipated above the sky, and Liu Mantian in his arms had already stood up, with a touch of redness on his face.


    "Are you... okay?" Ye Fan was a little stunned, and once again marveled at the powerful effect of the Heavenly Replenishing Pill. Even the strongest attack of a strong one can recover in an instant. Those who hold this pill are afraid of death. No more.


    Liu Mantian nodded, and don''t give Ye Fan a deep look. He returned to his original appearance and laughed: "The little brother is really conscientious. He is willing to take out the Heavenly Pill of Replenishment to heal my sister. My sister really didn''t hurt you in vain. "


    Seeing Li Zhongkun''s smile, Ye Fan''s embarrassment flashed by and corrected: "Liu Damei, we are not too old, so we don''t want my sister to come to my brother. Can you talk well next time!" "


    "Okay, as long as you give me the crystal pendant, I won''t call you little brother again!" Liu Mantian stretched out a jade hand and threatened directly.


    "You..." This woman had just saved herself, Ye Fan couldn''t get angry, so she had to keep silent. The crystal pendant already belonged, and it was impossible for him to send it out.


    "Huh! My sister gave up my life for you, but you didn''t even want to give me a pendant. It''s really unconscionable!" Liu Mantian shook his head and turned around, as if sulking.


    When Li Zhongkun saw this scene, his eyes lit up again, and he hurriedly walked to Ye Fan''s side and smiled: "Little brother, there are so many things like crystal pendants at Xuan Xuan auction house, do you want to..."


    "Stop it!" Ye Fan hurriedly interrupted the profiteer. If this continues, his only 300,000 spirit stones will be completely destroyed.


    "I''ll talk about the pendant next time. I thanked Ye Fan for your two help today, so don''t let it go!" Ye Fan didn''t want to linger any more. The two people in front of them didn''t have a good master, and they stayed with them. Too tired.


    After that, he went straight to the place where the daytime father dissipated. There was a woman lying on her side as rough as a man. It was Bai Qiuyan who passed out.


    "Little...boy, what do you want to do, I am the sister of the Patriarch of the Bai family, you must dare to move me, the Bai family will chase you to the end of the world!" Bai Qiuyan actually woke up a long time ago and has been pretending to be faint, and see Ye Fan coming over , Suddenly became nervous.


    "Crazy woman, I didn''t expect that you haven''t figured out my identity until now. Before my face to Ye Fan, Bai Family, isn''t it a joke!" Ye Fan sneered ruthlessly.


    "Ye Fan..." Bai Qiuyan muttered to herself, seeming to have thought of something, her expression was suddenly startled, and said: "You are the **** of the Ye family. It turned out to be you. You drove me out of the Ye family. , Everything is you!"


    "Sure enough, if you have a mother, you must have a son. You are as stupid as your arrogant son. Only now I understand, but it''s a pity that everything is too late!" Ye Fan sneered and sighed.


    If it hadn''t been for her and Tian Gong to hold very high, how could she end up in this field? With the strength of the father-in-time, Ye Fan couldn''t stop the two of them going away.


    "What do you want? As long as you dare to do something to me, the Bai family will definitely declare war on the Ye family, and you will be the culprit when the Northern Territory is turned upside down!" Bai Qiuyan calmed down after learning about Ye Fan''s identity. , No longer as excited as before.


    After all, both of them are people with identities, and they must be comprehensive in their considerations and will not act on impulsiveness.


    "The Bai family is indeed tyrannical, but with you in my hands, that would be different!" Ye Fan''s mouth showed a meaningful smile. The Bai family, who possesses peerless martial skills, is indeed not comparable to the Ye family at this moment, but Bai Qiuyan is his predecessor. The daughter of the Patriarch also has great value.


    "You want to use me? Don''t even think about it!" Bai Qiuyan was a fierce woman, as if she had made some decision, her body suddenly swelled, and a powerful breath was quietly brewing.


    "Little brother Ye Fan, this person is going to blew himself up, leave quickly!" Li Zhongkun, who has not yet left, has the duty to protect Ye Fan in the Sky Demon Town, and suddenly reminded him.


    "Blode!" Ye Fan was taken aback and hurriedly backed away. Unexpectedly, this Bai Qiuyan would be so crazy, before the family''s interests, he actually regarded her life as a grass.


    Self-detonation is equivalent to detonating the Yuanli in the dantian, exploding directly from the inside out. The multiple superpositions of Yuanli Ball will produce a stronger power than the peak period, but the body tearing pain on the eve of the self-detonation is not Anyone can bear it. If there is no deep hatred, many people would rather fight to death than blew themselves up.


    After all, who wants to experience something more terrifying than death before death.


    "Boy, my son''s cultivation strength has entered the realm. At the Four Cities Rally, I will avenge my couple and skin you cramps!"


    After Bai Qiuyan gritted her teeth and said these words savagely, her whole body bloomed like fireworks, blood splashed all around, and directly exploded a large pit five meters deep and ten meters wide under her.


    "Is Ye Meng? I''m looking forward to it!" Listening to Bai Qiuyan''s last words, Ye Fan''s palm slowly clenched, his eyes full of solemnity.


    The previous duel failed to kill this person, and Ye Fan will definitely not miss it again at the Four Cities Rally.


    The Four-City Rally not only exchanges development, but also exchanges force. At that time, the big families will be sure to compete.


    Competition is the best way to prove the strength of a family.


    At the moment when Ye Fan was about to leave, a charming figure had already stopped in front of him, it was Liu Mantian who had just come forward.


    "Do you have anything else?" Ye Fan lowered his heart and asked in confusion.


    "Little brother, I think you have a good talent. Let me give it to you, as my sister''s souvenir!" Liu Mantian said, and took out a small jade pendant from his waist. It was green with some engraved on it. Understand the runes.


    "Yu Pei?" Ye Fan took it hesitantly. From the rune above, it was nothing ordinary.


    "This is a glazed jade pendant, but it is very precious. The little brother must keep it away. Maybe we can meet again in the future!" Liu Mantian blinked charmingly at Ye Fan and explained.


    "Um... well!" Since it was Liu Mantian''s kindness, Ye Fan had to put it in the jade pendant space, hoping not to represent any special meaning.


    "Haha, little brother, goodbye!" After Liu Mantian waved to Ye Fan, he finally walked out of the gate of Yanyang Auction House.


    Looking at her pretty back, Ye Fan felt a little bit of reluctance in her heart. Such a beautiful and interesting woman is really rare.


    "What''s the matter? Could it be that the little brother Ye Fan''s heart is rippling?" Li Zhongkun suddenly came up to tease.


    "Why are you still not leaving?" Ye Fan didn''t have a good face for this profiteer who only knew about pit money. Although he had saved his life earlier, he paid for it, and it was as high as 500,000 spiritual stones.


    "Li is just here to remind the little brother that the girl is not easy. With the little brother''s current strength, it is better not to think too much!" Li Zhongkun said with a mysterious face.


    "You won''t want me to buy news again?" Ye Fan had already felt Li Zhongkun''s words.


    Li Zhongkun shook his head and smiled: "That''s not true. The following reminder was given to you by Fatty Li as a brother for free. Now the elder of the Bai family is dead in the day, and Bai Qiuyan was forced to blew to death by you. Before the news comes out, you''d better escape back to the Ye Family for refuge, otherwise there will be no place for you in this Northern Territory."


    "You killed the father in the day, aren''t you afraid?" Ye Fan asked, after all, no matter how strong Li Zhongkun was, he would not be able to compete with the entire Bai family.


    "Haha, it''s still the same sentence, the strong dragon does not crush the earth snake, but it does not mean that the dragon will be afraid of the earth snake. In the entire Xuantian dynasty, my Tianxuan auction house will always be a strong dragon!" Li Zhongkun smiled confidently.


    Ye Fan had no doubts about this. Li Zhongkun really had no reason to be afraid. The person responsible for the death of Tian Tian''s father was still himself.


    "I will set off now, there will be a period of time later!" In order to avoid accidents, after Ye Fan bid farewell to Li Zhongkun, he went directly to the stables in Sky Demon Town, took a horse of Lu, and rushed towards Sunset City.


    The sky is getting dark, and one person is riding in the desolate northern region, alone and lonely, but also chic and elegant.


    With the entourage of Sky Demon Town, Ye Fan''s strength has improved a lot, he has seen a higher level of power, and he has also placed a heavier burden on his shoulders.


    The anger that the Bai family would come at any time, Ye Meng''s potential threats, these are the barbs hidden in Ye Fan''s heart, and they will be pricked from time to time.


    Strength and realm have become more and more important.

 Chapter 65： Special day

    Three days later, at noon, the always prosperous sunset city ushered in a dusty young man, it was Ye Fan who had returned from Tianyao Town.


    Compared to when he went there, Ye Fan desperately rushed, saving a full half-day journey. In addition to avoiding contact with the Bai family, rushing back to the family so quickly also had another important reason.


    Today is a very special day, Ye Fan didn''t want to miss it.


    After entering the family and handing in horses, Ye Fan went straight to the south of the main courtyard without stopping. Since the emergence of the Ye Family''s new rules, it has been divided there for some of the most outstanding young children to live in.


    Any Ye family child regards the south house of the main courtyard as an honor.


    On the way, Ye Fan tidied up his clothes very simply, and roughly patted the dust on his head. He seldom paid attention to his outfit, but at the moment he rarely paid attention.


    The design of the south house of the main courtyard is like a quadrangle courtyard, square, with rooms in the southeast and northwest, not far apart.


    Not yet near, Ye Fan heard a loud noise coming from the courtyard inside, seeming to celebrate, but also to cheer.


    With a smile on his face, Ye Fan couldn''t help but see the beautiful face in his mind, and stepped into the courtyard.


    At this moment, in the courtyard of the Nanfang, there was already a crowded hall, filled with outstanding young children from the Ye family, and the scene was so lively.


    There was a trace of astonishment on Ye Fan''s face. He didn''t expect that Xiao Nizi was so popular.


    Slowly approaching the crowd, Ye Fan saw Ye Linglong, who was held in the moon by the stars at a glance. At this moment, this little Nizi also dressed up specially, wearing a smoked purple robe, with black jade-like blue silk draped over her shoulders. A faint eye shadow is painted under the long eyelashes, which is extremely beautiful at a glance.


    Although the scenery is boundless at this moment, Ye Linglong looked absent-minded, her beautiful eyes looked around, as if she was looking for something. Finally, when she turned to the door, her gaze suddenly brightened, and she jumped up, slowly falling in front of a person like a fairy descending to the earth.


    "Ye Fan, I knew you were coming?" Ye Linglong''s smile bloomed, just a faint sentence, but she felt infinitely tender.


    A knowing smile appeared on Ye Fan''s face, and he nodded in response: "How dare I not miss your birthday? I wish you a happy birthday."


    "Thank you!" Ye Linglong responded happily, and directly took Ye Fan''s big hand and walked towards the center of the group of young talents.


    But before they reached the center, they were stopped by a silver-robed youth.


    Seeing the two holding hands, the silver-robed youth''s face was covered with haze. He didn''t even look at Ye Fan. He directly asked Ye Linglong: "Linglong, who is this country boy? How do you go with such a person? Come together!"


    Hillbilly!


    Hearing this word, the faces of many young people around were a little weird. Although Ye Fan''s dress was a little bit sad, the identity of the young master of the Ye family was still there, and he definitely couldn''t rely on these three words.


    Ye Linglong''s face was a bit ugly, but she still introduced with a smile: "Brother Disorrow, this is Ye Fan, not a hillbilly you were talking about!"


    "Ye Fan?" The silver-robed man remembered for a while, and finally glanced at Ye Fan and sneered: "So you are the **** who made the entire Ye family smoggy. With you, you really don''t see it. come out!"


    Bastard!


    The appearance of another word shocked many young people around. They all knew that the temper and strength of Ye Fan, the young master, might have been unintentional before, but now these words are simply a naked provocation.


    At this moment, Ye Fan''s face has completely sunk, but today is Ye Linglong''s birthday. He doesn''t want to have trouble, so he resists anger and asks Linglong: "Where is this mad dog released? How can he bite people?"


    "You...do you dare to scold me?" The silver-robed man immediately jumped and shouted at Ye Fan with an angry expression.


    Ye Fan was not surprised at all, and said indifferently: "Who should be whoever is, I have not targeted anyone."


    Ye Linglong had no idea that the two would look like this when they met, so she had to let go of Ye Fan''s palm for the time being, walked between the two of them, and said: "Ye Fan, Brother Sorrow, don''t quarrel, today is my birthday. How can you do this?"


    Hearing this, the silver-robed man suddenly stopped, but still stared at Ye Fan angrily. If his eyes could kill, Ye Fan would have died.


    "Linglong, this crazy dog ??barks...oh, no, this is..." Ye Fan asked again.


    Ye Linglong was a little embarrassed at the moment, so she had to explain in a soft voice: "This is Ye Lishou, the direct disciple of the Supreme Elder Ye Lianggong. Brother Lishou has always spoken casually and rough, Ye Fan, you must not take it to heart!"


    "It turns out to be a disciple of the Supreme Elder, really disrespectful!" Ye Fan arched his hand symbolically, and just now there was a trace of arrogance on Ye Lishou''s face, but the next sentence changed his face wildly.


    "I thought that the disciples of the Supreme Elder were all the arrogant daughters of the heavens, such as Linglong. I didn''t expect that there would also be a generation of mad dogs like Brother Sorrow. Today, Ye Fan really opened my eyes!"


    "Puff!"


    The person who was holding back a smile when he heard Ye Fan scolded a mad dog, couldn''t help it anymore this time, and laughed directly. After all, the term mad dog was compared with Ye Lishou at this moment, and it was really not appropriate.


    "You... are looking for death!" Ye Lishou couldn''t stand it anymore, and slapped Ye Fan with a fierce palm. The power of the Eight Peaks rushed out, directly shaking back all the people around him.


    His dignified elder disciple, who was originally the existence of the stars holding the moon, was repeatedly insulted by Ye Fan, and was mocked by so many lowly people. Where did he turn his face?


    Feeling the bitter palm wind in front of him, Ye Fan frowned. Although this silver-robed man uttered like shit, his cultivation was not weak. He was young, but he had reached the eighth peak, and he was stronger than the ordinary eighth peak. Stronger many times.


    "The elder Taishang passed the disciple personally. As expected, there is no simple one."


    Ye Fan sighed secretly in his heart, and slammed his fists forward. In three days, he was just on the way, but his strength did not recover. At this moment, he could only defend the enemy with his physical strength and dragon-marked fists.


    "Roar!"


    A deafening sound of dragons appeared, and Ye Fan''s pair of big fists slammed into Ye Lichou''s palm.


    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    After a violent impact, Ye Fan took three steps back abruptly. This Ye Lishou''s strength exceeded his imagination.


    Putting some sour palms behind him, Ye Lishou sneered at Ye Fan: "The hillbilly is a hillbilly. With this strength, if I didn''t keep your hand, you would have been slapped to death by my palm!"


    "Really? Then come again!" Ye Fan took a step forward. Although he suffered a loss at this moment, his fighting spirit would never die. Although Longquan couldn''t shake Ye Lishou in front of him, it could deplete his vitality.


    "I don''t know how to live or die!" Ye Lishou''s eyes were full of disdain. He was about to completely defeat Ye Fan, but was stopped by a shadow.


    "Enough, if you two do it again, no one should stay here!" Ye Linglong frowned, obviously moving really angry.


    One is a childhood sweetheart who has been with her since childhood, and the other is a brother who cares about her everywhere, no matter which side she wants to see them hurt.


    "Linglong, I really don''t know what''s wrong with you, how could you make friends with such rubbish!" Although Ye Lichou cancelled his plan to continue doing it, he couldn''t help but insult.


    Rubbish!


    Another extremely insulting word made Ye Fan''s face sink to the extreme. He was originally happily to celebrate Ye Linglong''s birthday, but he encountered such a thing.


    "Linglong, I won''t make you embarrassed, but Ye Lishou, I hope you remember all the words that you said today, and I will let you know who is the **** soon!" Ye Fan''s tone was calm and terrifying, but it made people suddenly startled Respect.


    Insults like a mad dog are not terrifying, but emotionless words are the most permeating.


    "Hmph, I''ll wait and see!" Ye Lishou shook his head and responded with a disdainful face. From beginning to end, he didn''t put Ye Fan in his eyes.


    "Linglong, let''s show you the gift I personally prepared for you!"


    After that, Ye Lichou stopped paying attention to Ye Fan, took Ye Linglong''s jade arm and walked in. With his character, even if it is a gift, he must be under the attention of the public.


    Ye Linglong glanced at Ye Fan with sadness, and had to follow Ye Lishou back to the previous place.


    Ye Fan followed with a smile, and all the young talents along the way voluntarily gave way. In the Ye family, except for the disciples of the Supreme Elder, no one would dare to provoke Ye Fan.


    When Ye Fan was halfway there, Ye Lishou had already pulled Ye Linglong back to where he was, and took out a small box from his arms, and presented it to the girl very gentlemanly. He thought he was handsome and smiled: "Linglong, this is my intention. The gift prepared for you, open it and have a look!"


    Ye Linglong was still immersed in the previous things, with a far-fetched smile on her face, reached out her hand to take the small wooden box, and slowly opened it.


    "Crunch!"


    As the wooden box opened, a colorful and beautiful pill greeted everyone''s eyes. It was very beautiful, not like a pill, but like a handicraft.


    "This... This is the third-grade Yan Yan Dan, which can keep your youth unchanged for at least 30 years!"


    "Yes, this kind of pill belongs to the side, few people refining it, it can be said that a pill is hard to find, it is many times more precious than the cultivation pill!"


    As soon as the pill appeared, the brilliant light attracted almost all female cultivators around. After all, women love beauty by nature, and the temptation of being immortal is too great for them, even for only thirty years.


    "If a man gives me this pill and asks me to marry him, I will admit it..."


    "Hehe, just daydream..."


    Some women have even become idiots, and their eyes are full of envy and jealousy. If they were Ye Linglong, that would be great!


    "Hmph, a broken medicine, what''s so surprising!" In the corner of the crowd, a horse-faced woman was secretly indignant. Although her words were mean, the envy on her face could not be concealed. She Ye Juaner had never received any gifts from the opposite **** since she was a child, let alone such a precious third-grade pill.


    "Thank you Brother Disorrow!" Seeing this beautiful Zhu Yan Dan, Ye Linglong''s mood finally recovered a lot, with a sincere smile on her face, said sweetly.


    "Haha, as long as you like it!" Ye Lichou was satisfied with such a response, staring at Ye Linglong with a smile.


    Feeling the ambiguous gaze of Ye Lichou at this moment, Ye Linglong turned her head hurriedly and looked outside.


    The people around saw this scene with a smile, a talented girl, and everyone could understand Ye Lishou''s thoughts.


    Turning his head reluctantly, Ye Lishou''s gaze fell on Ye Fan at the back again, and said provocatively: "Ye Fan, you dignified young master of the Ye family, I am afraid that you have also prepared a good gift, present it!"


    Hearing this, everyone saw Ye Fan''s body with curious and playful eyes. Today is the birthday of Ye Linglong, a disciple of the Supreme Elder. As the young master of the Ye family, Ye Fan has to show something.


    Ye Lishou took the opportunity to embarrass Ye Fan. In his opinion, Ye Fan came here eagerly, no matter what gift he would prepare, even if he prepared it, it would not be better than his Zhuyan Pill.


    Ye Fan frowned, and when he was about to answer, a voice suddenly came from behind...

 Chapter 66： Comparing gifts

    "Brother Fan, Brother Fan!" A majestic voice appeared in Ye Fan''s ears, and when he turned his head, it was Ye Mu with an angry face, and Ye Gui with the same expression was standing beside him.


    "Are you here too?" Ye Fan was a little surprised. The two people had been hidden in the crowd, but he hadn''t noticed it before.


    "Ye Fan, let''s not talk about this now. Today, for Ye Linglong''s birthday, everyone has prepared gifts. This is a gift I prepared for Linglong. Although it is not comparable to the Zhuyan Pill, it is also considered a second-grade pill. It can be used!" Ye Gui looked anxious, and he wanted to put the small box in Ye Fan''s hand after he said it.


    Ye Fan was moved, but did not reach out to take it. This was a special occasion. Once Ye Gui gave the gift to Ye Fan, he would definitely be laughed at by many young talents if he didn''t prepare a gift.


    And Ye Fan himself, in fact, had prepared for today a few days ago.


    "Watch it carefully!" After Ye Fan smiled mysteriously, he went directly to the Central Bank of China.


    Step by step, Ye Fan''s gaze was always looking at Ye Linglong, and the girl looked at Ye Fan a little shyly, her little heart throbbing, not knowing what gift Ye Fan had prepared for her.


    When she was young, every time she had her birthday, Ye Fan would give her the best things. After the two eliminated their grievances, Ye Linglong looked forward to Ye Fan''s gift again.


    "Hmph, hurry up if you want to send it, don''t linger, many people are waiting behind!" Seeing Ye Fan and Ye Linglong facing each other, Ye Lichou couldn''t see it, and urged harshly.


    Ye Fan didn��t walk slowly. He had already arrived in front of Ye Linglong. After the two of them had only one hand distance, Ye Fan finally stopped. He didn��t take care of Ye Lishou who was staring at him, he just looked affectionately. Ye Linglong.


    The latter also looked at him expectantly, with two blushes on Qiao''s face, both expectant and nervous.


    The blood of the Ten Thousand Monsters flashed, and a crystal clear crystal pendant appeared in Ye Fan''s hand, holding the end of the pendant, making it sway in the air like a pendulum.


    After the sun shines, the crystal pendant emits the brightest brilliance. Almost everyone present is moving their eyes with the pendant, especially the girls, almost all screaming, such a beautiful thing, like a sky Dibao, you can hardly find it in this sunset city.


    What surprised everyone even more was that as soon as the pendant appeared, they felt that the spiritual energy of the surrounding heaven and earth had changed invisibly, especially beside Ye Fan, the spiritual energy of the heaven and earth was three times richer.


    "This...this is a spiritual thing!"


    Someone was shocked by this change, reacted instantly, and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Yes, this pendant can arouse the aura of the surrounding world, it must be a spiritual thing, and looking at the carvings and exteriors, I am afraid it is very valuable!" Some sharp-eyed people gave affirmation and gave high praise. .


    If the Zhanyan Dan shocked all the women before, then Ye Fan''s crystal pendant was enough to make them scream. Zhu Yan Dan can only guarantee 30 years of youth, but the crystal pendant is directly related to cultivation, and it is something that any cultivator wants to get.


    It is said that eternal life can be attained in one practice, and then the thirty years of youth will be fleeting.


    "It''s nothing more than a fancy broken pendant, what kind of spiritual thing, all nonsense!" Although he also felt the significant change in the spiritual energy of the world, Ye Lichou would definitely not admit it.


    Although he was angry at each other, he couldn''t dispel the excitement of the people around him, because compared with the crystal pendant, the outcome of the Zhuyan Dan was already clear.


    At this moment, Ye Linglong''s beautiful eyes were shining brightly, completely attracted by this crystal pendant.


    In her capacity, many medicines and martial arts can be possessed, but this rare and beautiful spiritual thing cannot be found, after all, the search for a spiritual thing depends on chance.


    This time, if it hadn''t been for Yanyang Auction House to keep this pendant in the snow, Ye Fan wouldn''t get it.


    "Do you like it? If you like it, let me take it for you!" At this moment, Ye Fan only had Ye Linglong in his eyes. This little Nizi selflessly helped him so many times and deserved to enjoy such treatment.


    Ye Linglong nodded lightly, a hint of shyness on her face in addition to excitement, her youthful and beautiful appearance just looked at others.


    Ye Fan stayed for a while, only to feel that this Nizi would be a peerless stunner like Liu Mantian in a few years.


    She put the crystal pendant extremely tenderly on Ye Linglong''s neck like white jade and suet. For a while, Ye Linglong became more and more dazzling, and she was almost impeccable when she was originally beautiful.


    Under the embellishment of the crystal pendants, Ye Linglong''s original pure temperament has a touch of nobleness, just like a sacred lotus standing proudly in the sky, giving people the feeling that they can only be seen from a distance.


    Ye Fan looked admiringly, a knowing smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, moved by Ye Linglong''s beauty.


    "Ye Fan, thank you, I like this gift!" Feeling the coldness on her chest, Ye Linglong''s face was full of happiness, and she proactively stood on her tiptoes and offered her cherry lips under Ye Fan''s side face. Click it.


    This scene made everyone around him stunned for an instant, even Ye Fan. Ye Linglong''s move was too bold and exceeded his expectations.


    "Linglong, what are you doing!" Ye Lichou saw this scene from the side, his eyes were splitting, he blocked the two directly, and asked with a puzzled expression on his face.


    At this moment, it was Ye Fan who took the kiss. Naturally, it was not easy for Ye Linglong to explain, so he took the initiative to say, "Ye Lishou, today is Linglong��s birthday, but you took out a low-grade pill like Zhuyan Dan to prevaricate. She, I really don��t understand why you still have the face to stand here. Could it be that as a disciple of the Supreme Elder, your face is relatively thick?"


    "What? You kind of say it again?" Ye Lichou said furiously again.


    That Zhu Yan Dan was spent 50,000 Lingshi in the auction house in Sunset City, and during the period he used his noble status to get it, but it became worthless to Ye Fan.


    "Linglong, such a thing that is not on the stage, don''t worry, I will give you this!" Ye Fan said something in his hand again.


    It is also a small wooden box, but it is much higher grade than Ye Lishou''s, and its appearance is also very special, as if it was engraved with some runes.


    Ye Fan took the initiative to help open the lid of the box, a colorful light shot out, and a thumb-sized pill appeared. The pill was rich and refreshing.


    What''s more special is that this pill is really gorgeous, it''s just an ingenious workmanship, and Ye Linglong''s beauty happens to complement each other, making people unbearable to swallow.


    "This... this is a fourth-grade Tianyan Pill, which can keep your youth unchanged for a hundred years. It is said that only one of ten furnaces of Zhanyan Pill can appear in it. It is extremely precious!" A young man who had gone out for experience could not help but be surprised. Shout.


    The composition of Tianyan Pill is exactly the same as that of Zhuyan Pill, but the former is an abnormal change, which is a full level higher than the latter, and its effect has naturally increased a lot, with more than three times the full.


    This Tianyan Pill is also the thing at the bottom of the box of Yanyang Auction House. It was photographed at a sky-high price of nearly 200,000 Lingshi. In the end, it was captured by Ye Fan. However, when it was sold to Ye Fan, Yanyang Auction House failed to get one. Divide money, because the former writes bad checks.


    "You take this down, as for the constipation pill, whether you throw it away or give it away, it''s no longer needed anyway!" Ye Fan said very strongly.


    As a man, you can''t regress in this situation.


    "Ye Fan, I took this down today, and you will regret it soon!" Ye Qishou''s face was already black as charcoal, and he turned and walked out of the compound after waving his sleeves.


    Compared with Tianyan Dan, his Zhuyan Dan really couldn''t make it to the table, and Ye Lichou had no face to stay here.


    "Hey..." Ye Linglong finally walked out of the surprise, but saw that Ye Lishou had already left, and it was too late to call.


    "Ye Fan, Brother Di Sorrow is not as simple as just coming to help me celebrate my birthday, you drove him away, then the next thing..." Ye Linglong looked sad and immediately worried about Ye Fan.


    Not long ago, she and Elder Bai went to the place of Taishang Elder Qingxiu to intercede for Ye Fan and his son. Ye Lichou followed them to Ye''s house. Obviously, they had a mission. Ye Fan had no use to offend him at this moment, only harm. .


    This is also the reason why Ye Linglong desperately admonished them to win them.


    "Xiao Nizi, today is your birthday, don''t think about it so much!" Ye Fan lightly scratched Ye Linglong''s beautiful nose, and joked.


    Ye Lichou didn''t take Ye Fan to heart at all, and why not Ye Fan!


    "Okay then... by the way, you are not allowed to call me Xiao Nizi!" Ye Linglong exclaimed, rarely showing the appearance of a little woman.


    "Well, I will listen to you today!" Ye Fan said with a helpless smile.


    As soon as Ye Lichou left, the scene became more relaxed. The young talents around him stepped forward to present their prepared gifts. Except for very few people, almost everyone in the Ye family wanted to please the proud girl in front of him.


    Outstanding talent, knowledgeable and reasonable, beautiful as a flower, deep background, all kinds of excellent enough to make Ye Linglong the name of the proud girl of heaven.


    Ye Fan looked at the busy but extremely excited Ye Linglong with a faint smile on his face. He only felt that it was right for her to return so hard. If she did not arrive, her birthday might not be complete.


    Just when Ye Fan was in a trance, Ye Mu and Ye Gui, who had given the gift, came together and said with curiosity: "Brother Fan, tell us what is so interesting about the Demon Mountain Range this day, you After going there for nearly a month, we thought you were going to miss the Four Cities Rally!"


    The Four Cities Rally was about to be held, and almost everyone was worried about Ye Fan recently, but fortunately, he came back a few days ago.


    Ye Fan looked at the two of them, shook his head and smiled bitterly: "The Sky Demon Mountain Range, where monsters are rampant, is full of dangers. It is not at all fun or not, this is a place to fight for life!"


    In the Sky Demon Mountain Range, not only humans and demons are fighting for their lives, but also humans are fighting for their lives, geniuses are rampant, and the degree of danger is actually more than what Ye Fan said.


    Both Ye Mu''s expressions were a little shocked, even Ye Fan looked like this, so they didn''t need to think about it.


    "You don''t have to think too much, with your current strength, the outermost layer can still explore one or two!" Ye Fan symbolically comforted.


    In fact, Ye Gui was okay, but with Ye Mu''s current strength, he was afraid that he couldn''t even beat the monster cub.


    "How was your practice during the month I was absent? Did you make progress?" Ye Fan asked suddenly. In fact, he really wanted to know that he could see through Ye Mu''s cultivation at a glance, but as a brother and friend, he I don''t want to do this.


    Speaking of cultivation base, Ye Gui''s eyes brightened, but Ye Mu''s expression sank.


    "Ye Fan, I just stepped into the Fourth Stage of the Guiyuan Realm not long ago, and I will soon be able to catch up with you!" Ye Gui said in a confident tone, with a hint of pride in his expression. After all, I can go from Guiyuan within a month. It''s really remarkable that the three-fold stepped into the four-fold.


    "I''m looking forward to it!" Ye Fan smiled and nodded, then turned to look at Ye Mu and said, "Xiao Mu, how about you, how about your cultivation?"


    Ye Mu''s gaze was a little bleak, but he didn''t cringe like he did before. He looked up and turned back: "Brother Fan, I''m sorry, I''m still at the pinnacle of the Ninth Level of Body Refining, but I believe I will soon enter the Guiyuan Realm."


    Hearing this, Ye Fan did not get angry, but smiled happily: "Xiao Mu, you can''t force yourself to practice. As long as you are confident, you will one day be able to make progress, and you must believe in heaven to pay for your work!"


    As soon as these words came out, Ye Mu and Ye Gui both nodded deeply, God rewards hard work, these four words are really too appropriate.


    "Ye Fan, come here!"


    Just when Ye Fan wanted to chat with the two brothers Ye Mu, a slightly hoarse voice came from the corner of the compound. The voice was a little hesitant, but still with a hint of arrogance.

 Chapter 67： Elder attitude

    Looking at the source of the sound, Ye Fan frowned, but he still walked over with a cold voice: "Ye Juaner, what can you do with me?"


    Ye Juan''er looked at Ye Fan''s gaze a bit complicated. At the beginning, she said that she was extraordinary, but she was severely taught by Ye Fan. At this moment, apart from fear and resentment, she had a trace of admiration in her heart.


    Because the current Ye Fan is too good, his whole body reveals a sense of mystery, and even the elder disciple Ye Lishou is also stunned by Ye Fan''s hands.


    "Ye Fan, can you give me that Zhanyan Pill, and then I will let my father exchange it with you at the same price!" Ye Juaner hesitated for a while, and finally said what she was thinking.


    Before, she looked down on this Zhanyan Pill because she didn''t get the opportunity, but now Ye Linglong has a higher-grade Tianyan Pill, and the Zhanyan Pill is useless.


    With Ye Juan''er''s so strong character, what can I do without fighting for it.


    Ye Fan was still expressionless, and said lightly: "This pill is exquisite, I can''t be the master if I want to find her by myself!"


    After saying this, Ye Fan walked back to Ye Mu''s side without looking back, and stopped paying attention to Ye Juan''er.


    There was a layer of frost on Ye Juan''er''s face, she didn''t expect Ye Fan to be even less interested in saying a word. She and Ye Linglong were rivals, so how could they beg for the pill in a low voice.


    "Ye Fan, you look down on me, I will make you regret it!" Ye Juaner gritted her teeth, secretly swearing, turned and left.


    At this moment, she suddenly discovered that Ye Fan''s attitude towards her was more important than Zhu Yan Dan.


    Seeing Ye Juaner''s departure, Ye Fan shook his head secretly. Although this woman had restrained, she still couldn''t change her proud nature.


    The happy time always passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, the sky was already dark, everyone bid farewell to Ye Linglong, and all returned to their residences.


    And Ye Fan brought Ye Linglong and other good friends to Ye Feihua''s Patriarch''s study. I came back for nearly a day, but I haven''t seen my Patriarch''s father. This is really unreasonable.


    "Ye Feiyang and Bai Qiuyan were both killed by you?" Ye Feihua, who was reading in the master''s study, heard what Ye Fan said these days, and the books in his hands fell to the ground in shock.


    In addition to a trace of worry in his eyes, there is more of pleasure. His biological brothers are already dead in name.


    "Not only that, the Yanyang Auction House has also closed down, and the elder Taishang Baidu also died in the hands of a friend of mine!" Ye Fan said again in a shocking voice.


    "Duke Bai!" Hearing this name, almost everyone present exclaimed, after all, this is too loud. The first genius of the Northern Territory a hundred years ago, no one knows no one.


    "This...this is the Supreme Elder who stepped into the defensive state, your friend..." Ye Feihua looked horrified, and at the end he could barely speak.


    In the Northern Territory, the Supreme Elder has always been at the pinnacle, and he did not expect to fall. This is really terrifying.


    "This friend doesn''t need to talk about it!" Thinking of Fatty Li, who only knows how to make money, Ye Fan was helpless, so he had to pick up the topic: "This time the Bai family has suffered such a painful loss. On the surface, it will not be publicized. Secretly, he will definitely find an opportunity to deal with me, and the Ye Family must make a comprehensive preparation."


    "Yes, during this time I will strengthen the guard in the family! It''s just..." Although Ye Feihua agreed with Ye Fan''s words, his face was still full of worry.


    "Just what?" Ye Fan asked.


    Ye Feihua frowned deeper and deeper, and explained in a deep voice: "The death of the Supreme Elder is a major event in the family. Once the entire white elder group is dispatched, our Ye family is afraid it will be impossible to stop!"


    "Where is the Ye Family Elder Group?" Ye Fan almost blurted out. After all, the elder group has a higher level and has always restricted each other. Otherwise, there would be no four big families to say anything.


    Ye Feihua fell silent, and Ye Linglong on the side took the initiative to explain: "Ye Fan, I''m sorry. Actually, I went to the Qingxiu site with Elder Bai this time and did not negotiate a matter. Only a few elders in the elders group are optimistic about your father and son. More Because you have offended the authority of the elders and forced Ye Gongxing to donate martial arts and do not approve of your leadership of the Ye Family."


    "Don''t even your master approve of my father''s leadership of the Ye family!" Ye Fan''s face sank, this matter is more complicated than he originally planned.


    If the Ye Patriarchal Group is really unwilling to help, once the White Patriarchal Group raises questions, Ye Fan and his son will be in danger. When the time comes, let alone the position of the Patriarch, even the fate will be hard to protect.


    Seeing Ye Fan''s ugly face, Ye Linglong''s small face was a little nervous, and she hurriedly advised: "Ye Fan, you don''t have to worry too much. My master has always cared about me. He is on our side, but there are three elders. The upper elder, the great elder Ye Xuangong has always been unable to retreat and never made a statement, but the third elder Ye Lianggong strongly opposed your father and son to lead the Ye family. As long as you persuade him, the matter will be solved!"


    "President Ye Liang?" Ye Fan frowned, and instantly understood a lot in his heart. This person is Ye Lishou''s master, no wonder the mad dog hates him so much.


    "This time Ye Lishou is here, besides celebrating your birthday, I am afraid that there are other tasks!" Ye Fan speculated.


    "The elders agreed that at the gathering of the four clans three days later, whoever Linglong and Ye Lichou can win honor for the Ye family, the elders will listen to whoever. In fact, with Ye Lichou''s temperament, Linglong only needs to say a few good things. Will let it out, so in these three days, Ye Fan, you''d better not offend Ye Lishou." The narrator finally interrupted.


    "Ha!" Ye Fan was stunned. He didn''t expect this relationship to exist in this file, but it was a pity that he and Ye Lichou had already torn apart at noon today.


    "I, Ye Fan, don''t need to please anyone. When Linglong can fight, I will fight. If I can''t fight, I will find a face for Ye Family. What''s wrong with him, Ye Li worry!" Ye Fan said extremely domineering.


    Really to the point of tearing his face, he was not without a way out, and he took Ye Feihua to escape to the sky demon town, where Fatty Li and the Tianxuan auction house were guarded, and the Bai family had to weigh them if they wanted to move them.


    "No, Ye Fan, you are very wrong to think that way. Your father has not been recognized by the elders. At most, the top half of the Patriarch is counted. Now you can''t represent the Ye Family. Then the old man will replace the Patriarch to attend the Fourth Session. You can go to the city assembly, but you can only watch!" Elder Bai corrected him with embarrassment.


    He didn''t want Ye Feihua to be the master of the family, but the world is not forgiving, everything is difficult, and being a master is extremely difficult.


    "The elders did this to deceive people too much!" Ye Fan''s face was extremely dark.


    Ye Feihua chose the Patriarch because of his strength, promulgated new regulations, and people''s will. However, in order to control the selfish desires of the Ye Family, the elders opposed it everywhere, which was really intolerable.


    "Ye Fan, if you don''t want to, you don''t have to go to the Four-City Rally when the time comes. Instead of wasting these days, you might as well stay in the Ye Family and practice hard. As long as the strength is up, the elders do not want to admit it." Elder Bai said earnestly admonishing Tao.


    "Strength?" Ye Fan sneered, turned around and walked out of the study, saying as he walked: "I will soon let them know what strength is!"


    "bump!"


    The door was taken by Ye Fan, and a loud noise was made, and his last words came to an abrupt end.


    Everyone in the study was bitter when they saw this scene. Ye Fan��s anger was also in common sense. The wind and dust rushed in. In addition to Ye Linglong��s birthday, it was naturally to prepare for the four-city gathering for a full month. But got such a result, it is not good to put it on anyone.


    "Hey, Xiao Fan, my father is useless, it''s my father I''m sorry for you!" Ye Feihua shook his head and sighed, as if he was much older at this moment.


    The Ye Family Lao Tuan was like a huge mountain, always pressing on his heart, and he couldn''t breathe.


    Ye Linglong''s joy of celebrating her birthday has also dissipated a lot, and she stepped forward to comfort him: "Uncle Ye, don''t worry, I will definitely win honor for the Ye Family by then, and the elders have nothing to say!"


    "Although you stepped into the seventh layer not long ago, compared with Ye Lishou at the eighth peak, this is really hard for you..." Ye Feihua shook his head and sighed, his eyes full of gratitude.


    "Don''t worry, Brother Dishou has accommodated me since he was a child, and he will do the same this time!" Ye Linglong said very confidently, and then walked out of the study.


    Seeing Ye Linglong''s leaving, the guilt on Ye Feihua''s face was even worse, and he suddenly asked the old man beside him: "Elder Bai, I, Ye Feihua, want to be the head of the house, but let the two juniors worry about me. Do you think it''s worth it?"


    "Hehe, if it''s for yourself, it''s not worth it, but if it''s for your father, it''s worth it!" Elder Bai replied and walked out of the room, unable to see whether he was smiling or sad.


    "Father, I don''t know when you will come back!" Ye Feihua walked to the window and looked out. In the dark night, in addition to the vast expanse, there is still a little bit of starlight, which seems to be hope in a desperate situation.


    After Ye Fan returned to his house, most of his anger had disappeared. Elder Bai said that he was right. Instead of getting angry, he should improve his strength. As long as his strength increases, everything will come naturally.


    Just like Fatty Li, with two sleeves of breeze, but directly wiped out the invincible daytime father, what a terrifying strength this should be.


    Sitting cross-legged on the bed, Ye Fan''s body of the Ten Thousand Demons Codex and the Dragon God Body Technique work together. For a while, the blood on the top of his head is shining, and the sky above the sky is condensed with blood. Fortunately, it is covered by the dark night. Especially conspicuous.


    "brush!"


    The six original force **** that were originally dry in Ye Fan''s Dantian circulated frantically, all swelling frantically at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    At the same time, there was also a gleam of light on Ye Fan. No one''s strength is endless. Even if Ye Fan is the body of a seventh-level monster, he will be exhausted at the moment. Fortunately, the savage dragon divine body skill is fast. He recovered his body, and at this rate, it didn��t take a night to recover as before.


    What was shocking was that Ye Fan''s surroundings were filled with demon pills of various colors and sizes, ranging from level 7 to level 3, everything, almost the entire big bed was filled. To be placed in the auction house, these demon pills are worth millions of spirit stones, and they are something that all forces are jealous of.


    "Suck me!"


    Ye Fan muttered to himself, a black vortex suddenly appeared between his eyebrows, and the slow rotation made people dazzling.


    As soon as the whirlpool appeared, the demon pill on the bed quickly trembled, and the golden silk-like power was drawn out and entered the whirlpool of Ye Fan''s eyebrows.


    "boom!"


    On Ye Fan Zhihai''s magnificent spiritual pillar, the golden light at the bottom was rising at a speed visible to the naked eye, and soon reached the original critical value, and it was still rising, the momentum could not be stopped at all.


    During this period, a drop of essence blood was formed in Ye Fan''s body, and it circulated five times around the body. After most of Ye Fan''s mental strength was consumed, it turned into five drops of demon blood and returned to his dantian.


    The crimson light under the five drops of essence blood can kill the nine-tier powerhouse in seconds, and Ye Fan couldn''t ignore it.


    When Ye Fan had done all this, the sky was already bright. Before he could withdraw from the cultivation state, he heard a violent quarrel outside the door and called Ye Fan''s name.

 Chapter 68： Listening to the wind

    "Crunch!"


    Pushing the door open, they saw Ye Mu and Ye Gui standing there with red faces, and the opposite of them was Ye Lishou, who had just met yesterday.


    At this moment, Ye Lichou was dressed in white clothes, with white jade on his waist, and a paper fan unfolded in his hands. He looked personable and looked at the two in front of him with disdain.


    "Hey, Ye Fan, you can finally let it go. These two dogs under your control seem to be not very obedient, and they bite people randomly!" Seeing someone appear, Ye Lichou directly moved his eyes to Ye Fan and sneered at him.


    "Ye Lichou, you..." Ye Mu''s faces reddened again, but they didn''t say anything. Ye Lichou''s strength and status are too high. They are not on the same level at all, and it''s useless to fight. .


    Ye Fan''s eyes flashed sullenly, and he walked directly to Ye Mu and said coldly: "They are both my brothers, Ye Fan. If you dare to speak insults again, don''t blame me for being polite!"


    "You''re welcome?" Ye Lichou sneered, as if he had heard some fantasy, and sneered: "A person who dare not even go to the four-city assembly, still has the face to stand here, if it weren''t for Elder Bai to let me come last I ask you, do you think I will bother talking to you three dogs?"


    Yesterday, although he repelled Ye Fan three steps, Ye Li was full of sorrows and lost in the gift comparison, and left the field angrily. Therefore, he had already hated Ye Fan in his heart, but he was not afraid of Ye Fan''s strength.


    The Four-City Rally was just two days later, and we must set off today. Elder Bai didn''t know the dispute between the two, and asked Ye Lichou to confirm Ye Fan''s meaning again in a hurry, so that they could get acquainted with each other.


    "I have nothing to talk about with a mad dog!" Ye Fan was expressionless, made a color towards the two Ye Mu beside him, turned and walked into his house.


    "You still dare to scold me at this moment, do you really think I dare not teach you!" When he heard the word mad dog, Ye Lichou, who was still quite divided, suddenly grinned with a scary expression.


    "If you want to do it, do it, what''s the nonsense!" Ye Fan turned around abruptly, and the six elements surging out, the tyrannical aura caused Ye Lishou''s face to change slightly.


    "It turned out to have six levels of strength, no wonder it is so arrogant, but you are still far behind me!" Ye Lichou also showed his vitality, but he was not much stronger than Ye Fan.


    In terms of power, it was Ye Fan''s more terrifying infiltration, because during the period was mixed with a killing intent that would only arise in actual combat.


    "What are you doing, stop!" Just as the two were about to do their hands again, a beautiful figure appeared in time, blocking the center of the two, and it was Ye Linglong, who was late.


    When she learned that Elder Bai had appointed Ye Lishou to come here, she knew that the major issue was not good, and hurried over.


    "Linglong, this time he revealed his breath first and wanted to do it. It has nothing to do with me." When Ye Lichou saw Ye Linglong, a pair of eyes immediately revealed a different look, condensed his breath, and said very rascal.


    Obviously he was swearing by himself, so he picked the matter first, but at the moment he pushed it on Ye Fan.


    Ye Linglong frowned slightly, did not pursue anyone, but asked Ye Fan, "Ye Fan, are you really not going to the Four Cities Rally? This is the largest event in the Northern Territory."


    "A spectator, I disdain, you go!" Ye Fan responded flatly. What is the difference between going and not going on a stage that one is not qualified to be on.


    "Haha, Linglong, have you seen it? This kind of person is a coward, and he doesn''t even have the courage to see the big world. What about the young master of the Ye family, I don''t think his father and son can lead the Ye family at all!" Ye Lichou heard it immediately. Just sneered.


    Ye Linglong shook her head after hearing this, and a trace of loss flashed in her eyes. She still hoped that Ye Fan would accompany her on such an important occasion. Although she could not help out, she could at least feel at ease.


    "In that case, let''s go first!" Ye Linglong finally turned around and disappeared into Ye Fan''s sight with Ye Lichou.


    "Brother Fan, the two of us originally planned to meet, but since you''re not going, then we''re not going either!" Ye Mu exchanged glances with Ye Gui next to him, comforting.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan suddenly laughed, and persuaded: "You two should go, after all, it is better to go out and see the world more, maybe you will see surprises and make some powerful friends!"


    After that, Ye Fan stopped paying attention to the two of them, turned around and walked into his house. He didn''t want Ye Mu and the two of them to change anything because of themselves, and he also had special plans by then.


    The two Ye Mu hesitated at the door, and finally decided to follow the Ye Family''s large army. They really didn''t want to miss this opportunity.


    At 10 noon, the mighty force of the Ye Family finally set off to the annual gathering place of the four cities: Yanling Pavilion.


    Yanling Pavilion is a special place in the Northern Territory. It is located in the center of the four northern cities. It is the residence of the lords of the Northern Territory. It is about the size of the sky demon town. It is usually not open to outsiders. Only the four cities assembly section. Time will open the door.


    Due to its special geographical location, Yanling Pavilion is not as remote as Tianyao Town. Starting from Sunset City, it takes one day as slow as possible and only half a day as fast as possible.


    At the same time that Ye Jiahao was moving forward violently, inside the other side door of the Ye Family, one person and one ride also drove out of Ye Family and rushed towards Yanling Pavilion.


    Early the next morning, in front of Yanling Pavilion Listening to Fengxuan, there was a lot of voices, and many young people gathered in this three-square-meter area.


    "Today is the last day of the selection of talents. I must advance to the quarterfinals, so that I am eligible to participate in the Four Cities Rally!" A young man in the early stage of the Sixth Layer of Return to Yuan Realm had a firm expression and was competing with others around him.


    Every time the Four Cities rallies, the lord of the Northern Territory will select young talents in front of Tingfengxuan, and select the eight strongest ordinary youths in the Northern Territory to compete with the talented disciples of the four major families.


    By then, as long as one of the eight people can stand out, they will be appreciated by the lord, and will soar into the sky, almost comparable to the children of the four major families.


    Such an excellent opportunity naturally attracted the arrival of young talents from the entire Northern Territory. However, the Four Cities Assembly will be held tomorrow. Today is the last day, and only the last place is left. Moreover, the lord of the last place did not appoint anyone to supervise, and many young talents are required to compete on their own.


    This also means that in order to get a place, you must get the recognition of everyone, and the difficulty is not trivial.


    At this moment, the crowd suddenly stirred up an uproar, and a road was voluntarily allowed to leave. A man with an awkward expression slowly walked to the front of Tingfengxuan and looked at everyone around him with disdainful eyes.


    "It''s Nangongming. He actually came again this year. It is said that he stopped in the quarterfinals last year and was only a little short of getting the spot. Now that one year has passed, I am afraid that he will be much stronger.


    "Today''s top eight places are full, go back wherever you come from!" Nangongming''s voice was cold and proud.


    After seeing Nangongming, the young man who had previously vowed to swear, his face fell, his fists were clenched several times, but in the end he was loosened and he could only shake his head and sigh.


    This Nangong Ming was the sixth-tier peak powerhouse last year. At this moment, I am afraid that he has already advanced to the seventh-tier. It is difficult to find such a talented person among the four major families, not to mention ordinary young people like them.


    "Oh, I really didn''t expect that this year is hopeless, let''s wait for the next year!" Most of the young people began to turn around and leave. Without a quota, they would not be able to participate in the Four Cities rallies, even to watch.


    "Wait!"


    Suddenly, a voice appeared in the crowd, interrupting the movements of everyone present.


    Nangong is famous for his reputation. Could it be that there is another genius in the Northern Territory who dares to challenge him.


    Everyone was surprised and looked in the direction of the voice, only to see a young man wearing a bronze mask slowly walking out, wearing a clean white suit, although not luxurious, but also capable, especially the young man naked. The eyes outside the mask are full of energy, as if they can penetrate everything.


    Nangong paused when he was about to step into Tingfengxuan, and turned to look at the masked youth with cold eyes.


    The masked youth didn''t even look at Nangong Ming, and walked directly into Tingfengxuan.


    "Stop!" Upon seeing this scene, Nangongming''s face changed and he said coldly: "Give you three seconds and disappear in front of my eyes immediately, otherwise you die..."


    While talking, Nangongming dragged the last death word very long, which made people tremble.


    "No, let me help you!" The masked youth finally glanced at him, his tone indifferent, but his figure was extremely fast, and his backhand was punched.


    "puff!"


    Everyone only felt a flower in front of them, as if something sticky was on their bodies.


    Taking a closer look, Nangong Ming, who was still alive and alive, has disappeared in place, and a blood mist is slowly drifting in the air, making the scene tremble.


    This masked young man made a random punch and smashed the invincible Nangong Ming directly into the blood mist. What a powerful force.


    Moreover, when this person shot, everyone present did not feel any vitality aura. It was obviously pure physical strength. It was even more shocking to think about it.


    With such a strong person, it is naturally Ye Fan who came here on purpose. In order to be recognized as the Young Master of the Ye Family, Ye Fan specially dressed up this bronze mask. Since the family didn''t give him the opportunity to participate in the Four Cities Rally, he would look for it himself, and this free repair place was his best opportunity.


    Ye Fan ignored the shocked people around him, and continued to walk inwards blankly.


    Since Nangongming wanted him to die, Ye Fan just returned it based on the original words.


    Qingfengxuan is a relatively high-end restaurant, but did not do any business today. When Ye Fan stepped into it, he saw that there were eight boxes in it. The seats of these eight boxes were also divided into different sizes, which must be divided according to the quota.


    Ye Fan was the last one to enter, naturally, he entered the smallest box, and there was a big horoscope on the front of the box.


    Just before he came to step into the box, he was stopped outside by two very similar young men.


    "Hey, I''ll accept the eighth place. This is ten thousand spirit stones, get out!" One of the young people stepped forward and commanded in an extremely domineering tone. While talking, he took out a bag of spirit stones from his arms and threw them directly into Ye Fan''s hands, obviously intending to buy and sell.


    Ye Fan looked at the two twins and was taken aback. There was a hint of sarcasm on his face under the mask, and he sneered: "You want a deal, well, I will give you 20,000 per person and give up your quota. how do I?"


    "What?" The young man was taken aback for a moment. He didn''t expect to meet Ye Fan who is so ignorant of good and evil. He directly angered: "Boy, don''t toast or punish you. Be careful we keep you from getting out of Tingfengxuan. "


    "Really? I was going to stay here, but you, now you can go out!" Ye Fan said indifferently, his figure moved.

 Chapter 69： Eight Talents

    "Roar!"


    When the young people outside saw that Ye Fan had walked into Tingfengxuan and were about to leave, they suddenly heard a deafening, loud noise like a dragon''s hum.


    Under everyone''s surprised eyes, two figures flew upside down from Tingfengxuan, their chests sunken and blood spurted wildly.


    "This... isn''t this Zhao Kui, who won the third place? He is the strength of the eighth-tier initial stage, how can he be beaten out?" The surrounding people looked at the person on the ground who had threatened Ye Fan before, with all their eyes Convinced look.


    "Look, this person is really similar to Zhao Kui, is it his twin brother in the rumors?" The crowd exclaimed again.


    Zhao Kui is a well-known casual cultivator among the youth of the Northern Territory. Although he does not have a strong background, he has excellent talents. He entered the eighth stage at a young age. According to legend, he has a twin brother, but his cultivation is very weak, and he is completely in line with Zhao Kui��s talent. On the contrary, this threat to Ye Fan may be for his younger brother.


    "It''s ridiculous that you dare to come to the Four Cities Rally for such a waste!" Ye Fan, with deep eyesight, reappeared at the entrance of Tingfengxuan and said ruthlessly to the Ye Kui brothers.


    Looking at the dented fist marks on the two Zhao Kui''s chests, and then at Ye Fan''s inconspicuous, but infinitely powerful pair of fists, everyone''s hearts flashed with clarity.


    "Even Zhao Kui of Eightfold was smashed into the air with a punch. Who is this person? Why have I never heard of this person in the Northern Territory these years."


    At this moment, many people around began to guess Ye Fan''s identity. If Nangong Ming could only be Ye Fan''s foil, then Zhao Kui was enough to make Ye Fan famous among the youth of the Northern Territory.


    For ordinary young people in the Northern Territory, through the annual election before Tingfengxuan, the eight top powerhouses have long been household names, and Zhao Kui is one of them.


    "There is still another place, and you still have another chance!" Ye Fan said lightly before walking into the Tingfeng Xuan again.


    As his words fell, Tingfengxuan''s door exploded again. For these desperate young talents, this is simply a good thing for the world.


    "I, Liu Qing, is a strong man in the early stage of the Sixth Layer of the Guiyuan Realm. If you want to fight for this last place, anyone in the room can come out for a fight!" The young man who had sworn secretly before finally found the opportunity and said suddenly.


    In fact, among young talents around the age of 20, the strength of the Sixth Layer of Returning Yuan Realm was already very high. Except for the cultivation genius like Zhao Kui, Liu Qing was able to beat many people.


    Sure enough, after he reported himself to his family and revealed his aura of strength, many people''s faces collapsed. Although there was a chance to lose pie in the sky, they were still given to those who were prepared, like them with four or five strengths. Unless all the seven people in front were beaten out by Ye Fan, there would be such a chance.


    After defeating the three competitors with difficulty, Liu Qing finally got the recognition of everyone. In the envy of many young talents, he stepped into Tingfengxuan.


    As soon as he entered it, Liu Qing was stunned. The door of Box No. 3 was wide open, but Box No. 8 at the end was closed tightly, and there was obviously someone inside.


    "Should I be number eight?" Liu Qing was confused, and finally had to walk to box three, and at the same time murmured a wry smile: "That masked youth is really a weird person!"


    The spacious and bright box No. 3 was waiting, but it just went to symbolize the last No. 8. Liu Qing really didn''t know what Ye Fan thought.


    After staying in the box for about two hours, when the sky was getting dark, a middle-aged man finally appeared in Tingfengxuan. He was a burly man with only a piece of leather armor on his body. The explosive muscles were exposed. The power was amazing. .


    As soon as the middle-aged man arrived, the door of the box room that had been tightly closed opened unanimously, and eight young people walked out of it, and Ye Fan with a red bronze mask stood out.


    "Report your names to me, and register by number!" The middle-aged man looked serious and his voice had no emotion at all.


    "Liu Yue!" The person in Box No. 1 spoke first, and saw that his whole body was covered in black clothes, which seemed very mysterious, and he could only be distinguished from the voice of a woman.


    The middle-aged people didn''t care about it, and after the record, they continued to look at the next one with indifference!


    "Haha, that''s the case with Cheng Da!" Box No. 2 is a burly man. Although he is both young, he looks like a middle-aged man. What is even more surprising is that he is holding a heavy make-up in his hands at this moment. A feminine and feminine woman.


    After reporting the house, he began to frown, making no secret of the affection.


    Hearing this name, Ye Fan, who was at the end of the line, frowned, only to feel very familiar, especially the voice of this person, I must have heard it somewhere.


    "What about you?" Seeing Liu Qing''s delay in answering No.3, the middle-aged man directly asked.


    "Liu...Liu Qing!" Liu Qing did not have the strength of the Sixth Layer of the Return to Yuan Realm, but ranked third. He was so nervous that he couldn''t speak for a while, and he faltered when he reported his name.


    "Huh, next!" The middle-aged man snorted coldly, and he didn''t bother to talk to any one of the eight people at all, and looked directly at the next one.


    "Fu Yu!"


    "Guo Chengyu!"


    "Lixiang!"


    "Qingying!"


    The next four people finished reporting their names spontaneously. In fact, they have participated in many four-city rallies and are already familiar with this step.


    Finally, it was Ye Fan''s turn, and everyone cast their curious eyes on Ye Fan. The previous scene of Ye Fan''s domineering action against the Zhao Kui brothers was all in their eyes, but it didn''t show up at the time.


    At this moment, they wanted to see how sacred this dark horse that appeared suddenly was.


    "Boy, where''s your name?" The middle-aged man still had the same expression. Seeing Ye Fan''s delay in speaking, he urged for the second time.


    "Red Copper!" Ye Fan faintly replied with the name he had already thought of. He was exploring the strength of the seven people in front of him, and he suddenly forgot about it.


    Except for Liu Qing in the early stage of the sixth layer, the seven people in front are almost all eight-strengths. Of course, there is also a special master, that is, the mysterious woman in the first box. This person is actually the strength of the early stage of the nine Liu Mantian has a fight.


    After writing down all the names of the eight people, the middle-aged man cleared his throat and finally introduced himself: "I am Hong Bayuan, the first general under the lord, and the eight of you must be here on time at sunrise tomorrow. If someone is late, they will be disqualified from participating and will never be able to enter the Yanling Pavilion!"


    The middle-aged man''s voice was thunderous, and the appearance of every word made the Yuanli in Ye Fan''s Dantian tremble, and the six Yuanli **** trembled, as if they were about to be shattered at any time.


    Except for Liu Yue, the mysterious woman who couldn''t see her face, the other six young talents were also flushed with Ye Fan. There was a look of pain, and even worse, his face turned purple, shaky.


    Hong Bayuan��s words were clearly put under tyrannical coercion. The first is to remind Ye Fan and others not to forget, and the second is to test their strength. If they cannot bear even the coercion, they are not eligible to participate in the four cities. assembly.


    At this moment, Ye Fan''s only exposed eyes were full of brilliance. When Hong Bayuan exerted his pressure, he gathered the power of his whole body to investigate, but was shocked to find that he could not detect this person''s cultivation.


    "Another one who is strong in one realm!" Ye Fan thought with great certainty.


    A strong man who guards one level is willing to become a general, how terrifying the Lord of the Northern Territory should be, Ye Fan simply can''t imagine.


    "That''s the end of the story, so please do it yourself!"


    Hong Bayuan said one last word and turned and walked out.


    As he left, everyone felt that the pressure was relieved and they panted. At this moment, cold sweat has spread all over their bodies, even Ye Fan is the same. After all, the pressure of a strong guard is really so horrible.


    The most pitiful person was Liu Qing, his face turned purple at the moment, and he almost didn''t hold on.


    After a short break, everyone returned to their own wing without a word. There are all arrogant people present, so naturally they will not talk to each other.


    But Liu Qing, as soon as he recovered his strength, hurriedly walked towards Ye Fan who was about to return, and stopped in front of Ye Fan with some fear.


    "Are you busy?" Ye Fan asked him a light look.


    Liu Qing had seen Ye Fan''s fierceness, and his tone was a little trembling, and he stubbornly said: "Red...Brother, the location of the third wing should belong to you, I..."


    "You want to change the wing room with me?" Ye Fan interrupted directly.


    Liu Qing nodded frantically, Zhao Kui was defeated by Ye Fan, and the position of No. 3 was naturally Ye Fan''s. Liu Qing was already very satisfied with being able to live on No. 8.


    "A mere location scared you like this. In that case, it would not be better to simply exit, I won''t change with you!" Ye Fan said indifferently, and then turned around and walked into the eighth wing again.


    "Withdraw?" Liu Qing was stunned. Ye Fan''s words made him feel ashamed. He had previously vowed to get a spot, but now that he got it, he didn''t dare to ask for it. This is even worse than a coward.


    "The number three is the number three, I won''t lose to anyone!" After understanding this, Liu Qing''s confidence suddenly rose and strode into the third wing.


    If you come, you will be safe. Whether you succeed or fail, you must fight first.


    Early the next morning, before the sun rose, Ye Fan and others had already left the wing, standing at the entrance of Tingfengxuan and waiting.


    After practicing all night, Ye Fan''s strength in the early stage of the sixth layer finally increased slightly, and he began to move towards the middle stage of the sixth layer. But now if Ye Fan''s strength is measured by the realm, then the opponent must die very miserably.


    After waiting for about half an hour, Hong Bayuan finally showed up on time when the rising sun was rising. He also brought two guards behind him, both of the strength of the early stage of the ninefold.


    Seeing the eight people who had been waiting there, Hong Bayuan was still expressionless, waved his hand to a guard behind him, and signaled that he would lead him, while he walked directly into the depths of Yanling Pavilion.


    Yanling Pavilion is located in the middle of the mountain stream, and the scenery is extremely beautiful along the way, but in many places, even a cultivator will die by accident, which can be described as a dangerous place.


    As he walked in, Ye Fan felt that his vision became wider, and even the aura of heaven and earth became richer. The interior of Yanling Pavilion was a treasure of cultivation. No wonder the dignified lord of the Northern Territory would set up his territory here.


    Following the guard for about an hour, Ye Fan and others climbed up the tallest giant mountain in Yanling Pavilion. As soon as they reached the top, a magnificent scene appeared in front of them.


    The mountain top with an active and wide coverage was completely flattened, and there was a huge martial arts field on it.


    There are a total of five martial arts platforms in the martial arts arena, distributed in the center of the five elements, from time to time there will be clouds drifting over, just like the sky, as long as someone can stand in them, it must be the eye-catching. Fan Yigan will prepare for martial arts.


    "This...Is this the most famous heaven and earth battle platform in the Northern Territory in the legend? It is really too magnificent to be built between heaven and earth!" Liu Qing''s face was shocked, and his eyes couldn''t move away. He was thrilled at the thought of being able to compete in one of the five competition stages later.


    After Ye Fan was surprised, he quickly cast his gaze to the south of the martial arts field, where an old man was slowly taking a seat with a group of people waiting, behind him were two extremely dazzling young men, one with a crystal pendant on his chest. A beautiful woman and a graceful man dressed in gorgeous white clothes and holding a paper fan.


    Looking at it from a distance at this moment, the two people are simply a natural match, which makes Ye Fan particularly uncomfortable. The position of the man in the original plan should be his.


    "Ye Lishou, you will be surprised soon!" Ye Fan slowly clenched his palms, and under the bronze mask made a sound that only he could hear.

 Chapter 70： Big change is coming

    After the guard brought Ye Fan and others to a rest table, they left alone. It is still early at this moment, and I can only wait for the official opening of the Four Cities Assembly with peace of mind.


    People from the four major families have all come to Qi, the Ye family is in the south, the Chen family is in the north, the Huang family is in the west, and the relatively powerful Bai family is in the east. The division of this position has always been the same.


    Ye Fan lifted his eyes and finally caught a few figures he knew well in the vast crowds. Huang Chi, who was once impeccable, and Chen Gaoyang, who was quite brotherhood, were all in their respective families with solemn faces. Waiting for the start of the Four Cities Assembly.


    In the Bai family''s position, Ye Fan did not find the one he would kill. On the contrary, a mysterious young man wearing a hat and coarse cloth attracted his attention.


    This person is most likely Ye Meng, but with his old personality, such a beautiful moment, it will certainly not be so low-key.


    Two hours later, the sun was in the sky, and under the scorching sun, the martial arts field was a lot quieter. Many people with status and status in the Northern Territory were seated, looking at the center of the martial arts field.


    Behind the largest battle platform in the center of the martial arts field, there is a more majestic and magnificent high platform. The high platform rises from the ground and connects with the mountain peaks as a whole.


    At this moment, on the high platform, a middle-aged man of forty to fifty years old is standing. This man has a majestic complexion and a tall body. Although he is standing still, it is daunting. Many people look at him with full of eyes. The color of reverence, because this person is the famous Northern Territory Chu Tiange.


    Finally, Chu Tiange seemed to see that the time had come. He raised his foot and took two steps forward, and said loudly: "Welcome you to the top of the mountains, this four-city rally will still be hosted by someone from Chu. You should have no opinion!"


    After that, the middle-aged man turned his gaze around and seemed to be asking the opinions of the four major families.


    "Lord Chu is in charge, of course I won��t have any opinions!" The Bai family took the lead in expressing their position. The speaker was a middle-aged man with a moustache at the corner of his mouth. He was instinctive and cunning. The current owner of the family, Bai Qiuyuan, is Bai Qiuyan''s biological elder brother.


    "I have no objection to the Huang family!" Huang Xinghe, the owner of the Huang family, is also a middle-aged person. It seems that he was still relatively young last year and looked quite similar to Huang Chi, with a smile on his mouth and not much authority.


    "The Chen family, no objection!" Chen Yong, the head of the Chen family, had a very ugly face, and he only replied coldly to Chu Tiange''s inquiry.


    Finally, it was Ye Family''s turn, but the speaker was not Ye Feiyang, who had just taken the post of Ye Family Patriarch, but Old Bai.


    "The Ye family doesn''t have any comments, please let Lord Chu start right now!"


    After hearing the unified reply of the four major families, Chu Tiange nodded with satisfaction, and smiled indifferently: "I asked someone from Chu to come over today. In addition to discussing the situation in the Northern Territory and digging for talents in the Northern Territory, there is another important thing. The matter must be announced. This is a new order issued by the Central Imperial City."


    There is no voice from the people below, quietly listening to Chu Tiange''s text, Northern Territory''s doctrine has not changed for decades, it is inevitable that the situation will change drastically this time!


    "As everyone knows, the Northern Territory has always been the most backward area of ??the Xuantian Dynasty. Here, there are few strong people returning to the Yuan realm, and there are very few strong ones who guard the first realm. It seems legendary, but the Xuantian Dynasty did not give up on us. , There will be several major forces coming, recruiting the outstanding talents of the Northern Territory, when the Qianlong ascends to the sky, it will be the best time for you to rise." Chu Tiange said impassionedly.


    "This... is this true?" When everyone below heard this, they could hardly believe their ears.


    The Xuantian Dynasty was prosperous, and the martial arts practice was extremely prosperous. The Northern Territory, which had always been at the very end, was an alien. At this moment, the dynasty finally had to take action to rectify the Northern Territory.


    However, I was surprised to be surprised. When I heard this, the four big families were not very happy. With such a big change, the situation in the Northern Territory will definitely change. By then, the era of four feet is about to pass.


    "Of course, the dynasty was not selfless in doing this. Starting today, the taxation of the Northern Territory has tripled, and the four major families have doubled the payment. There can be no exceptions!" Chu Tiange obviously slapped the candy, but He is smarter and only beats the sugar.


    Everyone was still stunned by the change just now, and there was no time to react to this sudden bad news.


    "Lord Chu, my Ye family is remote and located in the poor land of the Northern Territory. I have always paid no taxes. Isn''t it this time..." Elder Bai trembled and quickly reacted and protested.


    "I said that there is no special case this time. Moreover, the development of Sunset City is not worse than that of the other three cities. The Ye family pays taxes, it is inevitable!" Chu Tiange is extremely tough, and the lord''s breath tends to be revealed, making the presence present. Everyone was secretly surprised.


    "You..." Elder Bai stuck a sentence in his throat, looking at Chu Tiange, who was not angry and mighty, and felt a little bit of fear.


    People who can convince the strong who defend one realm are naturally terrifying. If it weren''t for the elders that have accumulated for many years behind the four major families, this northern region would have been completely unified by Chu Tiange.


    Chu Tiange glanced at the Patriarchs of the four races who were all flushed around him, his tyrannical aura suddenly disappeared, and smiled mysteriously: "I can understand everyone''s thoughts, so this competition has to be changed. One is exempt from paying taxes, while the last one is for the first one. Everyone speaks based on their strength."


    "Then what if you can''t even get the quota?" Huang Xinghe, the head of the Huang family, asked subconsciously.


    "Haha, in the four-city rally competition, the four big families have always been among the best, how can it be said that they will not get the spot!" Chu Tiange shook his head and smiled lightly.


    "That said, let''s get started, don''t waste any more time!" Bai Qiuyuan echoed from the side. This time the Bai family has undergone a major change, and the elder Taishang has died. He came here with sufficient preparations. The quota for tax exemption is guaranteed!


    As for the casual cultivators where Ye Fan was, even if they were geniuses, they would not be regarded by the four major families.


    Chu Tiange nodded, and then announced: "Competition and competition are now officially started. On the stage of life and death, regardless of life or death, if you lose, you can beg for mercy!"


    The previous competitions and competitions will not hurt your life, but this time it is about taxes. Chu Tiange knows that the four major clans will work hard, so they simply live or die.


    "Wow!" The bottom is completely boiling, and the voice is not weaker than when Chu Tiange announced the new regulations of the Northern Territory. After all, the biggest highlight of the entire four-city gathering is this, and under the pressure of the new regulations, this time the generals More exciting than any one.


    "Let''s go!" A guard walked in front of the eight Ye Fans and led them to the central high platform. At the same time, the four major families also sent two young talents.


    Needless to say, the Ye family was naturally prepared for Ye Linglong and Ye Lishou, and the same man and woman walked out of the Bai family. The man was the young man in the hat that Ye Fan had been paying attention to, and the woman was plump with a light veil on her face. Vaguely revealing the charming attitude, it seems that Ye Linglong, who is beautiful and incomparable, wins glory.


    The Huang family walked out of two young people. There was no Huang Chi among them, but one of them had some imagination.


    The Chen family, under the sign of Chen Yong''s indifferent eyes, also walked out of the two young people, but Ye Fan had never seen them. At the same time, two frosty, glamorous women in black costumes walked out from under the platform and slowly stood in front of Ye Fan and the others.


    "What a beautiful pair of twins, it''s a pity that it''s too cold!" Seeing these two women who look exactly the same, Cheng Da''s eyes flashed lustfully.


    These two are geniuses personally cultivated by Chu Tiange in Yanling Pavilion. They will also compete with them in the competition this time. Few people present have the courage to move the lord.


    "Well, all the young talents are already in place. The list of 18 people is already here. Now they are selected in random order!" At this moment, Chu Tiange has retired and replaced it with an old man who looks like a housekeeper. On the front end, he was the person Chu Tiange sent to host the conference.


    At this moment, there was a small box in front of him with a mouthful on it. It was obvious that he planned to draw lots.


    While talking, the old man had already put his hand into the box and took out two wooden sticks at will.


    The old man glanced at the wooden sign, and then announced: "The first pair, Liu Yue and Huang Xing!"


    After saying that, the mysterious woman in Ye Fan��s casual repair team slowly walked to the first battle arena, and the young man who looked quite alike from the Huang family and Huang Chi also walked out at the same time, and met Liu under the battle. The two men looked at each other coldly.


    "Unexpectedly, the first pair would be Sanxiu vs. the four big families. It''s really unlucky!" There was a sigh of relief around them. In their opinion, Sanxiu wanted to advance, unless they were fighting against Sanxiu and wanted to fight against the four big families with profound background. In comparison, it is simply impossible.


    "The second pair, Fu Yu is worried about Ye Li!" The old man drew out two more wooden sticks and announced.


    As soon as Ye Lichou heard this, a smile of disdain suddenly appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "The third pair, Guo Chengyu is to Chu Qing!"


    When the old man reported to Chuqing, one of the twin beauties representing Yanling Pavilion came out and stood autonomously under the third platform.


    "Fourth pair, Li Xiang to Huang Tianyou!"


    There are five battle platforms, but the most broad and conspicuous central battle platform will only be used in the final duel, so when the old man selects four pairs, the game will start first.


    "Please step on the battlefield, and the competition will start in ten seconds!" The old man said calmly.


    "This is simply too unfair. They are all casual cultivators against the children of the four major families. There is no comparison at all!"


    "Yes, it''s not a deliberate cheating, right? It doesn''t give any chance for casual cultivators!" After the four groups of players appeared, there was a voice of dissatisfaction around him, and Ye Fan in the casual cultivator team also frowned slightly. The disciples of the four major families are stronger than the other, and they are also equipped with family martial arts. On the other hand, in casual cultivation, although they are also eight-fold strength, they are not much worse in terms of foundation.


    Of course, there is also another reason for the dissatisfaction around, such a one-sided battle is simply not visible.


    Even in Ye Fan''s eyes, the result of the enemy was already clear.


    "Swipe!"


    The battles of these four groups were almost completed in an instant. Except for Liu Yue, who had the initial stage of the Ninth Layer, all the other three casual practitioners were instantly knocked off the battlefield, without even taking a single move.


    "Bang!" Huang Xing, as a child of the four big families, was also hit off the battlefield with one move. This scene made the Huang Family''s face lost, and Liu Yue was also regarded as a loose repairer to save a little face.


    "I can''t beat even casual repairs, it''s really useless!" The smile on the face of the Huang Family Patriarch was instantly put away, and he cursed at Huang Chi who had failed.


    Huang Chi is a powerhouse in the mid-eighth stage, even if he has a fighting power against the casual repair of the eighth peak, he definitely did not expect to be defeated.


    As a result, the Huang family is already at a disadvantage compared to the other three families. Once it gets the last place, the tax will not be covered by that time.


    "Father, the eldest brother is not careful either. There is still Brother Tianyou. With his strength, he will definitely be able to advance to the top three!" Huang Chi admonished from the side. Now all the hopes of the Huang family are already in the Taishang elder disciple Huang. God''s body.


    "Hmph, your little sister Huang Xuan is still alive and dead. Both of your brothers are useless things!" Instead of venting his breath, Huang Xinghe gave Huang Chi a pause. Two sons were born, but they weren''t good. No matter how good the temper, Huang Xinghe couldn''t help getting angry.


    Huang Chi lowered his head, gritted his teeth, and couldn''t say a word. He had already prepared the conditions that Ye Fan put forward, but he couldn''t help it if he couldn''t see Ye Fan''s people.


    "The first pair of red bronze is against Cheng Da!" At this moment, the old man on the high platform began to draw lots again and called Ye Fan''s name in one go.


    "They are actually two casual cultivators, and they are finally a bit worth seeing!"


    "Yes, it is said that this red copper is a dark horse that suddenly appeared, acting harshly. Originally, there was no such person among the young people in the Northern Territory."


    "Cheng Da is a genius child of the Cheng family in the Sky Demon Town. He is not much worse than the four big families, and he acts equally harsh. If this red copper does not admit defeat, he will undoubtedly die."


    In an instant, there was a frantic discussion around, but it was very unified, everyone was not optimistic about Ye Fan, and even many people thought that Ye Fan would be pinched to death by Cheng Da.

 Chapter 71： Show off

    "It turned out to be him, no wonder the sound is so familiar!" Ye Fan''s ears are so powerful, he can hear all the discussions around him clearly, and under the influence of the powerful mental power, no wind and grass can escape his control. Suddenly he knew the true identity of Cheng Da.


    Young Master Cheng, who spoke harshly to Ye Fan at the auction, but didn''t stop at the end, it was ridiculous to want to come.


    "Liu Qing to Chen Wei!"


    "Ye Meng to Chen Yang!"


    "Qing Ying vs. Chu Ying!" The elder quickly selected all candidates for this round.


    At this moment, Cheng Da had walked to the first battle arena with his head swaggered, and looked at Ye Fan with a smile but not a smile, and his disdain was very obvious.


    Ye Fan walked to Cheng Da''s body, but his attention was completely absent. While the old man was speaking, he heard Ye Meng''s name. In this way, the mysterious young man sent by the Bai family must be Ye Meng.


    "Ye Meng, I won''t let you go this time!" Ye Fan slowly clenched his palm, his expression under the bronze mask was a bit scary.


    "You are ready to take the stage, and the competition will begin immediately!" Seeing that the number of people is already there, the old man announced.


    This time, the lottery finally attracted some attention, but it was only the group that Ye Meng played against Chen Yang. These two were disciples of the four major families and naturally attracted attention.


    "I surrender!" As soon as he took the stage, Ye Fan hadn''t stood still, and Liu Qing''s voice was heard from the opposite corner, making the surrounding sigh and disdain for the casual repair youth.


    "Huh, the mere waste in the early stage of the sixth layer, count you as acquaintance!" Chen Wei jumped off the high platform with a look of arrogance, eyes full of disdain. As a disciple of the elder of the Chen family, he had the strength of the nine-fold initial stage, and his breath alone could overwhelm Liu Qing.


    It is a shame to him to shoot Liu Qing.


    Hearing this vicious curse, Liu Qing lowered his head, his face flushed, but could not say a word.


    "Northern Battle Platform, Chen Weisheng!" The old man faintly announced, and then continued to cast his gaze on the battle platform of Ye Meng and Chen Yang. Only the disciples of the four major families were qualified to let him watch.


    "Bang!" At this moment, Qing Ying, ranked seventh among the eight casual repair youths, was directly hit by Chu Ying and knocked off the high platform, and he didn''t even have a chance to shoot.


    "Haha, these casual cultivators are really rubbish, I don''t think there is any need to come to participate!"


    "Have you only found out now? They were originally the foils for the youth of the four major families. Except for the stunning Phoenix girl five years ago, no one in the casual cultivator can compare with the children of the four major families."


    The successive failures of the two casual cultivators aroused even more ridicule around them, and it made all the casual cultivators present bow their heads slightly, only to feel that their faces were lost.


    "Ye Meng? It seems that you are the trash who defected to the Ye family. I didn''t expect you to take refuge in the Bai family. It''s ridiculous!" On the platform, Chen Yang seemed to enjoy the highly anticipated moment at this moment and couldn''t help but ridicule. .


    Ye Meng, who was wearing a huge hat, couldn''t see the expression, but saw his body trembled, and he shot it forward with a palm.


    "brush!"


    The palm prints proliferated layers of phantoms in the forward push. For a time, the entire battle platform was covered by the supreme palm prints, and the two of them were gradually invisible.


    "Do you dare to attack? Look at my whirlwind god''s legs!" Chen Yang was taken aback, and almost instantly used the Chen family''s stunt.


    "Bang-bang-bang!" Chen Yang was in the midst of a strong hurricane, but was still repelled by the tyrannical palm prints in front of him, and soon came to the edge of the battlefield.


    "What? Did Chen Yang lose like this? You know that he is the strength of the mid-eighth stage, and Ye Meng is no more than the sixth-level peak." Many people around stood up, and the two of them naturally gained strength during the battle. It was revealed that the one-sided situation shocked them.


    "Chen Yang, you rubbish, if you dare to lose, I won''t have your son!" Chen Clan Patriarch Chen Yong''s expression slowed down because of Chen Wei''s victory, but now he sinks again.


    Hearing this, Chen Yang''s face changed drastically, and his biological father actually wanted him to fight for his life.


    "Ah...I''m fighting with you!" Chen Yang was like crazy, the hurricane under his feet turned more and more violently, rushing towards Ye Meng at the speed of streamers.


    "I don''t know how to live or die!" Although it was a leapfrog battle, Ye Meng seemed extremely relaxed, and his disdainful voice finally came from under the hat.


    As soon as the words fell, the palm prints in the sky suddenly changed, and they merged together in an instant, and pushed toward Chen Yang fiercely.


    "puff!"


    Under this powerful blow, Chen Yang had almost no resistance, and his body flew upside down like an arrow from the string, spurting blood in the air.


    "It''s really useless, if Shaohua goes out, this battle will win!" Chen Yong spit out, thinking of Chen Shaohua at the eighth peak in his heart, his face became even more serious.


    This powerful son was originally a seed player of the Chen family, but suddenly died in the Sky Demon Mountain Range, which made him furious today.


    "Western Battle Platform, Ye Mengsheng!" The central old man said, and finally cast his gaze to the east for the first time. Now the four major battle stations, only Ye Fan is left.


    "Hurry up, what are the two loose repairs still grappling with!" Everyone around them suddenly urged.


    Ye Fan has been paying attention to Ye Meng''s battle situation, and Cheng Da is the same. Both of them forgot to start the war, and at this moment they inadvertently attracted everyone''s attention.


    "The one with the pierced mask, don''t pretend, roll down quickly, don''t waste our time!" A corner of the martial arts field, where the Cheng family''s place is, suddenly shouted towards Ye Fan.


    "Haha, is that the red copper? You give up. For the sake of everyone who is also a casual cultivator, I can give you some face at your discretion and only break your finger?" Cheng gave a big laugh, extremely arrogant sermon.


    "You have to sever your fingers when you admit defeat, don''t you think it''s too much?" Ye Fan preached funny.


    Cheng Da''s eyes made no secret of the ridicule, as if mocking Ye Fan''s ignorance. He explained domineeringly: "Since you are standing here with me, you will naturally have to pay the price. In my battle, you must see blood, even if It is inevitable that you will admit defeat."


    "Really? The Cheng family is really kind, but it''s a pity that they can''t even afford a crystal pendant!" Ye Fan sneered, but his tone began to change, sarcastically.


    Cheng Da''s face changed slightly when he heard this, and he responded, "Are you the one who grabbed the pendant from Yanyang Auction House?"


    "Yes, you threatened to kill me earlier, now give you this opportunity!" Ye Fan stood with his hand in his hand, with a calm expression, without the slightest nervousness.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect that there are people in this world who are more arrogant than Cheng Da, if that''s the case, then go to death!" Cheng Da''s face slowly turned ugly as he spoke. He is a defect that must be reported. People are even more unscrupulous.


    "Cheng Jia Hong Fist!" The moment Cheng Da''s voice fell, he slammed forward with a fist.


    "brush!"


    A violent fist wind blew on Ye Fan''s face, causing a trace of pain. The Hong Fist that followed was like a Taishan smash, containing infinite power.


    "This Cheng family Hongquan has always been known for its infinite power. Ambassador Cheng came out last year and directly killed a strong man of the same realm. From now on, the power of the boxing is even stronger than before. This masked youth is very likely to be directly smashed into fly ash! "


    Seeing this martial art, many people around were lonely and sighed, knowing its power.


    "It''s stupid to punch me!" Ye Fan''s eyes flashed with disdain for this powerful punch, and he stretched out his right arm and smashed it out when Hong Quan was about to arrive.


    "boom!"


    When the two fists collided, there was a loud bang in the sky like two giant mountains colliding, and even the dragon chants from Ye Fan''s arm were hidden.


    "Strike!" To everyone''s surprise, the infinitely powerful Cheng Da stepped back violently and shot a **** arrow in his mouth.


    "How... how is it possible!" Cheng Da couldn''t describe the awe-inspiring power that he felt on his arm. He only felt that the power of the mountains was too small in front of him.


    "puff!"


    Under the stunned eyes of everyone, Cheng Da��s right fist suddenly burst open, and his shoulders and neck were followed, until finally his whole body turned into a cloud of blood, which is the same as yesterday. Nangong Ming did exactly the same when he died.


    It''s just that to deal with Nangong Ming Ye Fan only used pure physical strength, while dealing with Cheng Da used real dragon arms.


    With its current peak state, it was more than enough to kill an ordinary eight-fold peak powerhouse.


    "This person actually killed Cheng Da with a punch. It''s horrible!"


    "Is this the most peak boxing skill? I have been pursuing boxing for decades, and I must find time to discuss it with this person." Many people around were shocked by Ye Fan''s shocking punch.


    "Use force to break power, this child is naturally supernatural!" The old man on the high platform nodded secretly, his eyes flashed lightly.


    "East battle platform, red copper wins." The old man''s words followed. Eighteen young talents have competed for two rounds. Now there are only two women left, it is Ye Linglong and the one from the Bai family who wear a veil. Charming woman with white heart.


    After their battle, nine strong men will be born.


    At the moment inside the Ye family, Ye Lichou smiled at Ye Linglong and said, "Linglong, I have won the first round. You have to work hard in this battle, but you don��t have to work hard. Ye Fan and his son will not be the master of the house. Position is God��s will and cannot be violated!"


    "Huh! I won''t lose!"


    At this moment, Ye Linglong rarely hated Ye Lichou, and the response was extremely cold.


    I thought that this character who always cared about himself, like his brother, would take the initiative to let himself go, but the result was just the opposite, instead of giving in, he continued to insult Ye Fan and his son.


    Two dazzling women stepped onto the battlefield together, one beautiful and dignified, the other charming, and the two disciples of the four major families, it can be said that they attracted the attention of everyone present.


    "Ye Linglong, I haven''t seen it in a year, but it''s more beautiful, but I don''t know if the pure vitality you cultivate has grown?" Bai Xin chuckled lightly, as if it were a cordial greeting, but her eyes were wide. Full of cold light.


    Ye Linglong''s mouth bends slightly, revealing an alluring smile, and said calmly: "Compared with your white heart, you are naturally much more beautiful. As for the strength, you will know later."


    "You... greasy tongue, I want to see if your strength is as powerful as you said." Bai Xin was hit by the pain point, and suddenly became angry, and rushed towards Ye Linglong.


    The reason for wearing the veil was because her appearance was a bit worse than Ye Linglong, otherwise Bai Xin would definitely not hide herself at such a glorious moment.


    "Huh, is the strength of the seventh stage of the initial stage? Me too!" Feeling the breath that Bai Xin showed, Ye Linglong yelled and rushed forward.


    The two of them have always been enemies, and the two fellow practitioners have pure vitality, and they have never stopped fighting since childhood. Bai Xin was jealous of Ye Linglong''s pretty face, while the latter was jealous of Bai Xin''s bulging figure. A woman''s heart is sometimes terrifying.


    "Bang Bang!" The two entangled together in the blink of an eye, and they fought for a while. Although it was only the initial battle of the seventh layer, it was no less powerful than any previous battle.


    "Pure vitality is indeed the most powerful force that is closest to defending the first level. Normal attacks are comparable to profound martial arts. These two people can focus on training!" Chu Tiange stood in the dark, nodding slightly, in fact He had paid attention to Ye Linglong and Bai Xin a long time ago.


    Ye Fan stood under the battle platform, frowning slightly, staring at Ye Linglong on the stage closely.


    Even he couldn''t predict the outcome of this battle. The strength of the two people was too close. If the battle continued, it would be the result of both losses.

 Chapter 72： Shocking Four

    "Ye Linglong, I will beat you anyway this time!" Bai Xin''s head was scattered casually, looking a little embarrassed.


    "Come if you have the ability!" Ye Linglong is still dignified, but her ruddy face has turned paler, it is obvious that she is strong in the outside world.


    "Bang Bang!" It was another trick. Both of them had consumed almost all their pure energy, and both began to gasp after a blow separated.


    Seeing Ye Linglong''s hard work, Ye Fan couldn''t bear it. He couldn''t help but change his voice to persuade him: "Ye Linglong, don''t fight anymore, you are totally meaningless!"


    Looking at Ye Fan, who suddenly persuaded him, all the young talents around him looked surprised. In their opinion, this mere casual cultivator actually cared about Ye Jiatian''s proud daughter. Could it be that the toad wants to eat swan meat?


    But Ye Lichou, who was in the distance, heard this, and a cold light flashed in his eyes as he watched Ye Fan.


    Surprisingly, Ye Linglong didn''t pay attention to Ye Fan at all, just glanced at him coldly, and then cast her focus on the court again. This battle is about the status of Ye Fan''s father and son, and she cannot give up.


    "Ye Linglong, since the mask kid cares about you so much, it''s better to just listen to him and admit defeat. At least one man can rely on it. Although it''s just a **** cultivator, it''s better than that who dare not come here. Young master Ye Fan is strong, hehe!" Bai Xin took the opportunity to ridicule after hearing the words, and scolded Ye Fan in.


    "You die for me!" Who knows that these words completely angered Ye Linglong. There was always a figure in her heart, and Bai Xin''s ridicule had backfired.


    "Boom!" In his anger, Ye Linglong suddenly felt that certain barriers in his body were broken through, and a stream of pure vitality emerged spontaneously, like a tide rushing toward the white heart that was already at the end of the crossbow.


    "What?" Bai Xin was shocked. She didn''t expect Ye Linglong to break through when talking about this topic.


    "The last Ye Linglong win!" As Bai Xin was hit hard, the old man in the center immediately announced the result. This scene caused the Ye Family to cheer, but one person was silent, but looked a little unhappy. Naturally, this person was Ye Lishou.


    "Well, the top nine have been born, now we are resting, and the second competition will start in an hour." The old man held a roster in his hand and announced lightly.


    There are only nine names on the roster at the moment. From winning or losing, they are Ye Lichou, Huang Tianyou, Chu Qing, Ye Meng, Chen Wei, Chu Ying, Chitong, and Ye Linglong.


    Ye Fan looked at him. Among the nine people, the two sent by the Ye Family and the Yanling Pavilion were all promoted, while the Huang Family and the Chen Family only left one, both of whom were disciples of the Supreme Elder in the early stage of the Nine-fold.


    However, the Bai family only left Ye Meng, who had six peak strengths, and was temporarily weak in terms of realm. But the most tragic is eight casual cultivators. At this moment, only Ye Fan and the mysterious woman Liu Yue were able to advance. The others were almost instantly defeated. The only one who hoped to fight against the four major family disciples was Cheng. Big, but he died under Ye Fan''s shocking punch.


    Although the casual cultivator is not favored, Ye Fan and Liu Yue are the most talked about at the moment. These two people wear masks and black robes. They are both mysterious, and they are the only ones who have not shown their strength until now. Two people.


    "The next battle is finally going to be exciting. I really want to know if the two casual cultivators can survive."


    "This is impossible. The next few are the sharp ones of the four big families, and they are also related to taxes. In the third round, there is no place for casual cultivation, especially the masked kid, who has a huge strength. , Against a real master, it must be wiped out instantly."


    "That''s what I said!" The person who had been longing for it before was quickly persuaded, and there was a trace of pity in the eyes of the two prostitutes Ye Fan. Under the aura of the four major families, San Xiu was destined to be able to last a round when he was destined to not make his head. It was already thank God.


    An hour passed quickly among the people''s discussions. The old man who had previously drawn lots appeared on the central high platform again, and a different roster appeared in his hands, and everyone''s battle had been arranged.


    "The second round of the battle will begin, and those who report their names will step onto the battlefield." The old man said loudly.


    "East Battle Terrace Liuyue to Chu Qing!"


    "Southern Zhantai Red Copper vs. Chen Wei!"


    "Ye Linglong on the Western War Platform against Chu Ying!"


    "North Battle Taiwan Huang Tianyou vs. Ye Meng!"


    At this point, the old man said that he had arranged all four battle platforms, and he paused for a while before continuing: "Ye Lishou, bye, go straight to the next round!"


    In the four battles between the nine people, one person was destined to have a bye, and when Ye Lichou heard the news, his face suddenly became wonderful, and the color of surprise was beyond words.


    None of the nine remaining people are kind, and his bye is simply a good thing for the world.


    "Ye Fan, just because you still want to be the Young Master of the Ye Family, it''s just a delusion!" Ye Lishou sneered in his heart, and Ye Fan and his son were in the lower position. At this moment, it was almost a certainty.


    Hearing this result, Ye Fan frowned. While walking to the battle platform, he suddenly came to Ye Linglong''s side and whispered: "Ye Linglong, you are not an opponent in this battle, you must give up!"


    "Who are you, why order me!" Ye Linglong finally took care of Ye Fan, but she was extremely cold.


    "This is what Ye Fan meant." Ye Fan said lightly.


    "Ye Fan?" Ye Linglong was taken aback, gave Ye Fan a strange look, bit her lip and walked away quickly.


    Looking at Ye Linglong, who was already standing on the stage of the Western War, Ye Fan shook his head helplessly. He only hoped that this girl could obey her own will and not be stupid. She really had to fight her life. In such a big environment, no one could save her.


    "As long as you rush to the next round and eliminate Ye Lichou, I will see what else the elders can say!" Ye Fan entered the casual repair team to eliminate Ye Lichou and stabilize his father and son''s position as the head of the Ye family. , And killed Ye Meng by the way.


    After seeing the last Ye Fan stepping onto the battle platform, the old man officially announced the start of the competition.


    "Bang!" On the eastern battle platform, there was a muffled noise at the moment the old man''s voice fell. The scene on the stage almost made everyone around him stand up, even Chu Tiange suddenly appeared on the high platform. A look of surprise appeared on his face.


    "This... how is it possible?" The old man in charge of the lottery couldn''t help muttering on the high platform, looking surprised.


    At this moment, Chu Qing was lying weakly on the ground, her beautiful eyes were full of all kinds of astonishment and fear, and she did not dare to face Liu Yue who was not far away.


    With her strength in the early stage of the Ninth Layer, she was defeated by the black-robed woman in front of her with a single blow, and she was unable to fight back.


    "Hong Bayuan, check the identity of this person for me, I must find out before it gets dark today!" Chu Tiange frowned and ordered the burly man behind him.


    At the moment on the southern battle platform, Ye Fan''s eyes were rarely confused. Under his exploration, this woman was only the strength of the Ninth Layer in the early stage, and it was impossible to be so abnormal according to common sense.


    Defeating the nine-fold powerhouse with one blow, I am afraid that only a master who guards one stage can do it.


    "East battle platform, Liu Yue wins, the game continues!" The words of the old man brought everyone''s minds back to the stage. Liu Yue brought everyone a surprise. Now there are three groups, maybe there will be as amazing as Liu Yue. Generation.


    "Boy, although you are infinitely powerful, you are like a mustache in front of me. If you are acquainted, give up. I won''t embarrass you!" Chen Wei was extremely proud in front of Ye Fan, cherishing his words like gold.


    As a disciple of the dignified elder, shooting a casual cultivator is a very low value in Chen Wei''s eyes.


    "Admit defeat?" Ye Fan sneered, and asked, "Why are you all so arrogant, opening your mouth and shutting your mouth to let me give up?"


    "Xiu takes me on the same level as Cheng Dana''s waste, I and him are equal to the sky and the underground!" Chen Wei thought of Cheng Da, who had been smashed into blood with a fist by Ye Fan, and suddenly interrupted with excitement. How could he be confused with inferior people such as Cheng Dana?


    "You are heaven and earth and have nothing to do with me. What I want to say is that before any competition, all you have to do is to respect your opponent and let me admit defeat? Why don''t you think that you admit defeat?" Ye Fan said solemnly.


    The ridiculous pride of these family children simply made him unbearable. Although he was also of this type, he would never look down on anyone.


    "Ha...Haha, you taught me about casual meditation, it''s really ridiculous!" Chen Wei''s expression was wonderful, and there were cold lights in his eyes from time to time, and he suddenly followed up: "Through your previous words, now I change I have an idea, I decided to abolish you, but I won''t take your life, let you live in humiliation, and understand what respect is."


    "Hmph, if you don''t agree, you will waste your cultivation base. A child like you will really bully others!" Ye Fan''s eyes also showed cold light. He originally saw Chen Weijiu''s early cultivation base and decided to treat it as a good one. Dear opponent, but now it seems that this is completely unnecessary.


    "Chen Wei, what are you talking nonsense?" Hearing Ye Fan''s last words, Chen Family Patriarch Chen Yong''s complexion was stinking to the extreme, and if Ye Fan continued, he was afraid that Chen Family would really be called the name of bullying. Up.


    While speaking, Chen Yong also made a small gesture, reached out his hand to touch his neck, the meaning was obvious, naturally he killed Ye Fan.


    "Haha, what a family child, today I am also regarded as an eye-opener!" Ye Fan saw these small movements in his eyes, and then laughed, his eyes were full of killing intent.


    For anyone who wants to kill him, he will not let go.


    "Die to me!" Chen Wei did not put Ye Fan in his eyes from the beginning to the end. After getting Chen Yong''s understanding, he directly covered his chest with a palm.


    Seeing this blow, Ye Fan did not evade, still standing there with a sneer.


    "boom!"


    A turbulent palm hit Ye Fan''s body, but it only brought up the dance of his robe, and other than that, it did not cause any waves on his body, even if he took a step back.


    "Is this strength in the early stage of the Ninth Layer? It seems that I look up to you!" A trace of disappointment flashed on Ye Fan''s face, his arms were slowly raised, and the golden light shone, accompanied by Ye Fan''s loud shout. .


    "Dragon arms! Get out of me!"


    "what?"


    Chen Wei was still shocked by the blow just now. At this moment, there was no time to dodge, and he was slammed out by Ye Fan''s fists.


    "Chichichichi!"


    Under the mighty power of a mountain, Chen Wei retreated again and again. Although most of his strength was offset by the vitality in his body, he still retreated to the edge of the battle platform before he could stop and almost fell.


    "You..." Chen Wei looked at Ye Fan with a look of shock. These dragon-print double fists were much stronger than he thought. At this moment, his chest was slightly hurt, and he was already slightly injured.


    "Look, everyone, Chen Wei, the genius of the Chen family, was hit by the mask boy with a punch and almost fell to the stage."


    "Really? Who is that mask kid? This power is too great!"


    "Ranxiu is so powerful, this time of martial arts competition is really interesting, maybe it is no longer the world of the four big families!" This scene caused an uproar in the surroundings, and almost everyone looked at Ye Fan.


    Especially those who are fortunate enough to come to watch the Four Cities Rally, very much hope that Ye Fan will become the second Liu Yue, to raise his eyebrows for the San Xiu again.


    "Chen Wei, what are you doing, kill him!" The Patriarch Chen''s voice was like a thunderstorm, directly speaking his inner thoughts in command words. At this moment, he was already extremely angry, Chen Wei just now The Chen family''s face had already been ashamed of his retreat. If Ye Fan were not killed, the Chen family would have to bear this shame.


    "Boy, you''re done, go to hell!" Chen Wei reacted, no longer despising Ye Fan, his legs suddenly jumped, and a hurricane suddenly emerged during the crossing, causing a gust of wind on the entire battle platform.


    "The Chen family''s whirlwind god''s legs are indeed well-deserved!" Seeing this scene, someone around suddenly said with emotion.


    "Will the whirlwind god''s legs? I will too!" Ye Fan''s faint voice came out of the hurricane intact. Under everyone''s shocked eyes, a hurricane much bigger than Chen Wei came from Ye Fan''s side. Generated suddenly.


    The appearance of two major hurricanes caused the entire battle platform to crackle. For the first time in hundreds of years, the heaven and earth battle platform built of white marble had collapsed.


    The power of the hurricane is already powerful. At this moment, the two winds are fighting against each other, and the resulting power is simply unimaginable.

 Chapter 73： What is respect

    "The momentum of the whirlwind will never win or die!"


    Looking at the hurricane around Ye Fan in the middle of the field, Chen Yong''s face was as if he had seen a ghost, and he muttered the most profound meaning of the whirlwind god''s legs that he had not yet understood.


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible..." Many powerful elders in the Chen family also looked at the court with a blank expression, and kept muttering.


    "Chen Gaoyang, check it now. There are young people in my family. I count all the numbers and report them to me!" Chen Yong is the head of the family, and he quickly reacted, standing to the side. Chen Gaoyang eagerly ordered.


    Those who know the legs of the whirlwind are basically the Chen family. If the mask kid is a disciple of the Chen family, then Chen Yong will definitely be crazy, and can understand the most profound sense of whirlwind legs, and the future is boundless.


    Soon Chen Gaoyang returned here, but shook his head cautiously. The Chen family''s young people were all complete, and there were a lot of them.


    Chen Yong''s face suddenly sank with a trace of depression, and he muttered: "Is it the Ye Family? Ye Quina **** revealed the whirlwind god''s legs and was included in the Ye Family Book Collection Pavilion. That''s it!"


    Thinking of this, Chen Yong''s face grew gloomy. The other three clans of the Cangshu Pavilion hadn''t attacked the Ye Family yet, and the Ye Family had done it well, and they blatantly used its martial arts skills.


    "The legs of the whirlwind, the mask kid can also be the legs of the whirlwind, is it possible that it is also the Chen family!"


    "I don''t see it. If it were the Chen family, they wouldn''t be so desperate!"


    Seeing that the two people on the platform were clearly moving, the people around immediately rejected this conjecture, and they all looked at the Ye Family with weird eyes. There is only one that is temporarily unmentioned, but everyone knows the possibility.


    Everyone in the Ye family looked at me, and I looked at you, but found that they all looked innocent. Although Zangshu Pavilion included the Tornado legs, they never had the opportunity to learn, and this mask kid was not arranged by them.


    Only Ye Feihua''s eyes flickered in the field, as if he had guessed something.


    "Boy, although you have a deep understanding, you only have the strength of the sixth stage. I see how you consume me!" On the battle stage, Chen Wei had to accept that Ye Fan would make the whirlwind **** leg. And comprehend the most profound truth, if he hadn''t taken up the realm advantage at this moment, Yuan Li was much deeper than Ye Fan, and he had already been torn to pieces by Ye Fan''s hurricane at this moment.


    "Really? The most wrong thing you did is to look down on people of low realm!" Ye Fan sneered at the corner of his mouth, and suddenly flicked his sleeve while speaking. A bright white light flew out of the cuff instantly, carrying infinite sharpness. Chen Wei''s surprised gaze penetrated his forehead in an instant.


    "Bang!" One side of the hurricane dissipated, and Chen Wei fell back straight, with a trace of blood in the center of his eyebrows, which was exactly the sword in the sleeve that Ye Fan used.


    "Wow!"


    The raging hurricane around him swept Chen Wei''s body directly into the sky, making everyone frightened. This Chen family genius was so embarrassed by his family''s stunts.


    "In the next life, I hope you know how to respect the word!" Ye Fan muttered to himself, and suddenly shot a burst of vitality into the sky.


    "puff!"


    A cloud of blood mist bloomed in the sky like brilliant flowers, making everyone below look dull.


    This mask kid actually killed Chen Wei instantly! Chen Wei in the early stage of Kunou! What they couldn''t believe was that Ye Fan was only the strength of the early stage of the sixth layer. He had crossed three levels to challenge and killed people so easily, which was simply unheard of.


    "In the early stage of the sixth stage, he was actually only the early stage of the sixth stage!" In a corner of the competition field, Liu Qing''s eyes widened, his face was horrified, and his voice was a little choked. At this moment, Chen Wei''s sneer sounded in his ear again, but it was no longer harsh, but it sounded moving.


    "Red copper, thank you!" Tears overflowed in Liu Qing''s eyes, and he turned and went down the mountain. At this moment, the vanity here suddenly seemed not so important.


    "Chen Wei!" Seeing the blood mist prominent in the air, everyone in the Chen family stood up, shouting with sorrow. This is a personal disciple of the Supreme Elder, once the elders are blamed, the Chen family simply cannot afford it.


    "Who are you, I want you to die!" Chen Yong gritted his teeth and rushed towards Ye Fan out of control.


    Suddenly, the coercion of a nine-fold pinnacle powerhouse shrouded Ye Fan to surprise. Chen Yong had reached such a situation, and with his current strength, he was afraid that he could not be defeated.


    Just as Ye Fan wanted to reveal his identity and seek the protection of the Ye Family, a cough suddenly came from the sky. In a flash, the coercion dissipated completely. When he looked up, he saw Chu Tiange slowly fall, and his face was standing majestic. In front of Chen Yong, he said lightly: "Clan Master Chen, this is the battlefield on the top of Yanling Pavilion''s mountains, but it''s not your Chen family, please come back!"


    Chu Tiange''s words were overbearing to the extreme, and he didn''t even say the reason for driving away. Feeling the oppression of Chu Tiange, Chen Yong finally awoke a bit. After a bitterly glance at Ye Fan, he left a sentence and said: "Boy, from now on, there will be no place for you to stand in the Northern Territory! "


    After that, Chen Yong returned to the Chen family reluctantly, but a pair of tiger eyes still stared at Ye Fan fiercely. In this competition, because of the appearance of Ye Fan, all representatives of their Chen family have been eliminated, and the last of these four families has almost been established.


    "Boy, what you just used is the sword in the sleeve?" Chen Yong had just rested, and soon after Chu Tiange left, Huang Xinghe, the head of the Huang family, had already bullied himself and asked Ye Fan.


    Although others didn''t see it, Huang Xinghe still clearly felt the sharp sword aura that Ye Fan shot.


    Feeling the strength of Huang Xing and the initial stage of the Ninth Layer, Ye Fan''s expression eased, and he said faintly: "The magic sword in the sleeves is invisible, but you didn''t expect you to detect it?"


    "So, this is indeed the sword in the sleeve of my Huang family, boy, where did you learn it?" Huang Xinghe asked again.


    "I really want to know, go and ask your son!" Ye Fan replied, and he had already moved to a place of rest. This is the site of Chu Tiange. Moreover, under the eyes of the public, these Patriarchs are arrogant. Don''t dare to treat him.


    Later, his identity will be revealed sooner or later, so it''s okay for Huang Xinghe to be psychologically prepared at this moment.


    Hearing the conversation between the two, everyone around him was completely shocked. This mask boy is not only proficient in the mystery of the whirlwind god''s legs, but also knows the true meaning of the sword in the sleeve, and where he is sacred.


    Inside the Ye Family, Ye Feihua''s expression became confused again. Ye Family Cangshu Pavilion didn''t have the martial art of the sword in the sleeve, and the mask boy suddenly had a discrepancy with what he thought.


    "Hong Bayuan, this person will also find out for me!" On the high platform, Lord Chu Tiange was also interested in Ye Fan. The supreme meaning of profound martial arts was not so comprehensible. Ye Fan''s talent shocked him. .


    When Hong Bayuan nodded his head, he glanced at Ye Fan strangely. This person, he really missed it before.


    While everyone was paying attention to Ye Fan, the other two platforms in the center of the field finally completed the battle.


    On the Western Battle Terrace, Ye Linglong chose to surrender at the end of the battle. First of all, she was indeed not the opponent of Chu Ying''s strength in the early stage of the Ninth Layer. At the same time, she also thought of what Ye Fan had told her.


    In the North Battle Platform, Huang Tianyou, who had the strength of the Ninth Layer, also lost under Ye Meng''s magical grip.


    In fact, Ye Meng''s victory over Huang Tianyou in the early stage of the Ninth Layer with the strength of the six peaks is also worthy of everyone''s amazement. However, with the more talented Ye Fan and Liu Yue in front, Ye Meng''s actions in this way seem a bit unworthy.


    "The top five competition has officially started, please go to the battlefield according to my words!" The old man on the high platform glanced at the sky, and immediately announced without giving Ye Fan and the rest time.


    "The first group of Liu Yue faces Chu Ying!"


    "The second group of red copper is worried about Ye Li!"


    "Ye Meng''s bye, directly advance to the top three!"


    The old man announced very quickly that there are now only five people, and there are only two battles in total. The competition will be held directly on the largest battle platform in the center.


    "The first group begins!" The old man stood on the high platform and said loudly to Liu Yue and Chu Ying who had already stepped onto the battle platform.


    "I give up!" Chu Ying said directly without even thinking about it.


    She and Chu Qing are twin sisters, and they are almost the same in strength. She can''t be Liu Yue''s opponent, so why bother to humiliate herself.


    "The first group, Liu Yuesheng, please come on stage in the second group!" Since it was the last five, the old man''s words also highlighted a bit of respect, and a word of please was used.


    Ye Fan and Ye Lichou stepped onto the most central battle arena together, looking at Ye Lichou, who frowned in front of him. Ye Fan''s mouth hidden under the red bronze mask showed a sneer. Although this battle came a little late, it was still Enough for him to do.

 Chapter 74： Bravery

    "What do you dare to do, let''s fight!" Ye Fan took a step forward, and the words fell, but Ye Lichou was shivered.


    At this moment, Ye Fan''s identity was a casual cultivator, but it was enough to scare the disciples of the four major families.


    Especially Ye Lichou, he was only the eighth peak strength, and he was not as good as Chen Wei. He didn''t dare to fight the masked youth in front of him.


    All the way Ye Fan walked, everyone who fought against him was beaten into a cloud of blood, and he didn''t even leave a whole body. Facing such a cruel person, Ye Lichou seemed to see himself after failure from Chen Wei and others.


    "Wait!" Ye Lichou suddenly stretched out his left hand to stop Ye Fan''s movements, and said after some ideological struggle: "I give up in this battle!"


    "Ha!" Ye Fan was stunned. He really didn''t expect Ye Lichou, who had always been in front of him, to be so timid.


    "The second group..." The old man on the high platform was just about to announce the result, but was interrupted by Ye Fan: "Senior, please wait a moment, I have a few questions to ask my opponent!"


    The old man frowned slightly, but he nodded and agreed. Ye Fan''s talents admired him, so he could give a little privilege.


    "You...what do you want to do, I have already given up, you can''t take action against me!" Ye Lichou became nervous in an instant, as if he had seen the scene where he was beaten into blood mist.


    "I wanted to fight you well, but now it seems that you are not worthy of me." Ye Fan''s naked eyes were full of disdain, as if he was looking at an ant.


    This caused Ye Lichou to frown slightly. As a disciple of the Supreme Elder, he had never been so watched.


    "You seem to be a little unconvinced?" Ye Fan saw Ye Lishou''s expression in his eyes, and sneered: "I can understand Chu Qing''s surrender, but you, I really don''t understand..."


    "Have you ever thought that what you said today will make the Ye Family the laughingstock of the entire Northern Territory."


    Hearing Ye Fan''s sudden questioning, Ye Lishou''s face flushed, and he couldn''t say a word. In fact, his purpose was to surpass Ye Linglong and prevent Ye Fan and his son from controlling Ye''s family. I really didn''t think so much.


    "As a cultivator, even after the war, only my weak strength is left. In the early stage of the sixth layer, I dare not challenge. You have no courage at all. As a man, you are willing to give in to me in full view. There is no dignity. As a child of a family, but selfish, struggling, and completely abandoning the face of the family, you are not worthy of becoming the Ye family at all."


    "So you don''t have to be unconvinced at all. Rats like you are not worthy to stand on this world battle platform, let alone stand in front of me, let alone win glory for the Ye Family. Since you said your words to admit defeat, Ye Family''s You lose all your face!"


    Ye Fan''s outrageous words made everyone in the Ye family nodded secretly. For some reason, they suddenly had an illusion that the mask boy was the real Ye family, and Ye Lishou was a scum of the Ye family.


    "Hey, didn''t the Ye family always sent the first genius Ye Litian to fight in the past? How did you send such a gangster this time? It''s really ridiculous!"


    "That''s right, if you dare to compare, don''t go on stage, just roll back to Ye''s house, and be less embarrassed here!"


    "Yes, get out of here! Get out of here!"


    Some casual cultivators around were also very indignant at Ye Lichou''s behavior and condemned them. After all, they hoped that the two could bring a wonderful battle, rather than look at Ye Lichou''s appearance of begging for mercy.


    Everyone respects the strong, but for a trash, they set foot on the same position as the strong, and naturally they will be extremely hostile.


    Hearing the scolding around him, Ye Lichou became angry no matter how weak he was. Moreover, he was not a weak person by nature. He immediately scolded Ye Fan, "Damn, you are a small casual cultivator, no matter how high the cultivation base is. It��s just a person, and I��m a direct disciple of the Supreme Elder. You and I are so different from each other. Why should you say me?"


    "Rely on this!" Ye Fan slowly pressed one palm down while speaking.


    "boom!"


    A huge palm print emerged from the sky, covering the battle platform almost instantly, and the monstrous power made the complexion of everyone present greatly changed.


    "Big Qianye Hand!" countless people exclaimed, and Ye Lishou''s face instantly turned into pig liver color.


    "The majesty of the sky, the sentient beings are faint!" The people of the Ye family also stood up, and the eyes of the old Bai''s eyes burst brightly, and his mouth was muttering the ultimate meaning of the great Qianye hand.


    He has practiced Da Qianye Shou for nearly seventy years, but he has only touched this level.


    "Who is this man? Not only does he possess the stunts of the three major families, he has already reached the stage of returning to the door, it is simply terrifying!"


    "Except for martial arts, after many battles, this person has a steady breath and abundant vitality, and his body strength seems to be inexhaustible. This is the most terrifying thing!" An old man with a unique vision said with emotion.


    "Yes, this person is almost unmatched in terms of talent, and in terms of strength, it is enough to enter the top three and dominate with those Liuyue and Ye Meng!" In everyone''s eyes, although Ye Lichou was finally angry and tough, he was destined Is a loser.


    The facts are exactly the same. Under Da Qianye, Ye Lichou''s entire body crouched very exaggeratedly, his face flushed, and even though he desperately wanted to look up, he was full of powerlessness.


    Under the panic of the sky, Ye Lichou''s dignity was trampled on the whole body.


    "You...who are you?" Ye Lichou bowed, could only look up at Ye Fan, who was standing in front of him, and asked tremblingly.


    "You don''t deserve to know anymore!" Ye Fan looked down at Ye Lishou, the coldness in his eyes had disappeared, only disdain was left, and he didn''t mean to fight.


    A person who has lost even the dignity of a warrior is not worthy of being his opponent.


    "You..." Although he could only see Ye Fan''s eyes, Ye Lishou could also feel the change in Ye Fan''s attitude at the moment. His face slowly became ugly, and he shouted: "You bastard, you scolded me for no reason. Now I am fighting with you, but with this attitude, I have to withdraw my martial arts in advance, and we will fight a fair fight!"


    In Ye Lishou''s mind, Ye Fan got the upper hand by surprise. At a normal time, even if he didn''t beat Ye Fan, he wouldn''t be unable to lift his head like he is now.


    "A fair fight?" Ye Fan sneered, moving his palms, causing Da Qianye''s hand to deviate slightly to the back, and immediately gave Ye Lishou some free space.


    Seeing that Ye Fan actually withdrew his martial arts temporarily, Ye Lishou was taken aback for a moment. Is this mask boy really so confident?


    "Big Qianye, die for me!" Although he was hesitating in his heart, Ye Lishou still planned to fight to the death. If he backed down at this moment, he would have no face to stay in the Northern Territory.

 Chapter 75： The last three

    "Boom!" The same monstrous giant hand appeared above Ye Lishou, but his power was much smaller than Ye Fan''s. The power of the sky was barely audible, disappointing.


    "Is it just this strength? Too bad!" Ye Fan sneered with a sneer at the corner of his mouth. The reason for temporarily withdrawing martial arts is to make Ye Li desperate.


    "Bang!" As Ye Fan spoke, the big Qianye hand, who had already withdrawn above his head, pressed it again.


    "Boom!" There was a loud noise above the battle platform, and countless people were dumbfounded watching the scene that happened.


    I saw that Ye Lishou''s monstrous giant hand was directly photographed as a cloud of spiritual energy under Ye Fan''s blow, with two palms facing each other, without the slightest resistance.


    "No... this is impossible. You are obviously at the end of the crossbow, and the strength is not as deep as mine. Why can you break my moves in one blow?" Ye Lichou''s eyes were lost, and he shook his head in despair.


    "Your palm prints have only great power, but you don''t have Tianwei. Of course, you will be defeated in one blow!" Ye Fan explained lightly.


    At the same time, Da Qianye''s hand came to Ye Lichou''s head again, and the power of the sky shuddered, causing Ye Lichou''s whole body to tremble, only to feel that he was as small as an ant.


    "Why, my dignified Ye Family genius, I can''t resist even a single blow from you, I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it...Ah!" Ye Lichou seemed to be a little crazy, and suddenly screamed when Da Qianye''s hand was pressed down. Ye Feiyang was like that, and fell directly in front of Ye Fan.


    Although Da Qianye''s hand is not strong alone, it is extremely effective in destroying the enemy''s mind. What Ye Lishou feels at this moment, in addition to the pain under heavy pressure, there is more shame that life is not as good as death.


    Kneeling towards a casual practitioner, he didn''t even think about it before putting it down.


    "Crap, you don''t even have the qualifications to kneel in front of me, let me go!" Ye Fan didn''t bother to talk nonsense with Ye Lishou anymore, and directly kicked him to his chest.


    Although it was just a random kick, the leg strength comparable to that of a seventh-level monster still kicked Ye Lishou a hundred meters away, and fell heavily in the crowd.


    Seeing Ye Lishou fall to the ground, the crowd suddenly gathered, pointing at him, undoubtedly all eyes with disdain. What about the disciples of the Supreme Elder? At this moment, he was not beaten like a dead dog by a free repairman.


    "Don''t let me know your identity!" Ye Lichou came to his senses amidst the ridicule around him. After taking a look at Ye Fan, he bowed his head and walked quickly towards the Ye family camp.


    "Elder Bai, after the Four Cities Assembly, I must have him die!" Back inside the Ye family, Ye Lichou''s anger that had been accumulated finally broke out, shouting at Ye Bai.


    He was defeated by Ye Fan. He obviously wanted to use the power of the Ye Family. After all, it was easy for a family to deal with a small casual cultivator.


    Ye Bai was unmoved, his eyes were full of coldness, and he cursed: "It''s a waste. I really don''t know how Elder Ye Lianggong will teach you such a chore. I won''t fight, and I simply lost my Ye family''s face. I will report everything to the elders for today''s affairs. Wait for sanctions!"


    "Sanctions!" Ye Lichou had just returned from humiliation. Hearing this word at the moment, he felt more angry in his heart. Under his anger, he suddenly thought of something. He laughed wildly: "Ye Bai, I am the last person from the Ye family. No matter whether you win honor or lose face, Ye Fan and his son will step down. It is a foregone conclusion. The knowledge is on my side, and you may be able to keep your position as an elder."


    Although he suffered all the humiliation today, he finally achieved his goal. Ye Lishou couldn''t help but feel relieved again. Compared with power, his face was nothing.


    "You..." Ye Bai was also speechless as soon as these words came out. This matter will depend on the meaning of the elders, and the ideal state is just a tie.


    "Ye Lishou, I really saw you wrong!" Ye Linglong''s pretty face was as cold as frost, and she didn''t expect this guy to repent at this moment.


    These words made Ye Lichou frown, but did not speak any more.


    At this moment, the hearty voice of the old man on the high platform came again, indicating that the next round of competition is about to begin.


    "Four cities rally youth contests, now the list of the top three is out, namely Liu Yue, Chitong, and Ye Meng!"


    Although they had already known that it was these three people, there was still a violent cheer from below, especially those casual practitioners. They could hardly believe their eyes. Among the last three, there were two casual practitioners. And they are all dark horses in the Northern Territory, people who have never appeared before.


    Seeing Ye Meng, who was wearing a low-key dress but striking on the stage, Bai Qiuyuan had a smile on his face. Among the four major families, only the Bai family persisted to the end. The tax this year is naturally exempt, no matter what Ye Meng is. Ranking, this is all a certainty.


    "Each person has two third-grade Guiyuan Pills, and the final competition will begin immediately after taking them!" The old man on the stage jumped down from above and presented a wooden box in front of the three of Ye Fan. The wooden box was already opened and six rounded ones. The pill lay quietly in it, its fragrance overflowed, refreshing.


    "Isn''t the previous Yuanli pill only given to the second product? Why is it the third product this time? These six pills are very valuable!"


    "Who knows, maybe this time the top three are too brilliant, it has attracted the deep attention of Lord Chu!"


    Whispers sounded from the crowd below. For many people, the third grade pill was an invaluable treasure. At this moment, they envied Ye Fan.


    "Gulong!" Ye Fan took the lead to fetch two Guiyuan Pills from the box, and swallowed them directly as his throat squirmed. Even the Fourth Stage Nourishing Heavenly Pill had seen him, this mere third stage pill was really nothing to surprise.


    "Swipe!" As soon as the pill was in the stomach, the Dantian that had been emptied due to the use of martial arts instantly filled up, and the six Yuanli **** turned quickly, slowly tending to become full.


    "This Guiyuan Pill is indeed much better than Yuanli Pill!" Ye Fan couldn''t help but sigh softly, feeling the instantaneous recovery of Yuanli.


    At the same time when he returned to Yuan Li, Ye Meng, who was wearing a hat, took two pills without hesitation, and slapped them into his mouth. He used that mysterious palm for a long time, and Yuan Li urgently needed to replenish it.


    Only the mysterious woman Liu Yue was standing there all the time, her icy gaze shot from under her black robe without any movement.


    "Don''t you need it?" The old man was a little surprised and couldn''t help but wonder.


    "Yes, take it away!" Liu Yue said for the first time, her voice extremely cold and arrogant.


    When the old man heard this, a chill flashed in his eyes, and he jumped back to the high platform.


    "Not even the old man on the high platform, who is this woman?" The mysterious woman Liu Yue''s performance shocked everyone present, and even Chu Tiange, who was hiding in the dark, frowned slightly.


    The strong are proud, but the arrogance of this woman is beyond his expectations.


    Ye Fan, who was standing next to the woman, frowned slightly. He was as curious as everyone else, and a little war spirit appeared in his eyes. He wanted to know how strong this woman who only appeared in the early stage of the Nine Layers was.


    As if feeling Ye Fan''s gaze, the woman turned her head and looked at Ye Fan coldly, and spit out three words that only Ye Fan could hear: "You are not worthy!"


    The cold light in his eyes was fleeting, and the war spirit and curiosity in Ye Fan''s heart became stronger. He is not the kind of mad dog who bites people when he is scolded.


    Real strength is not the ability to speak out, real pride can only come from the bones of character.


    At this moment, the old man on the stage had already held a new roster in his hands, which was dazzling with gold rims.


    "In the last round, fight in a fair manner in a two-by-two duel. You choose to play first!" The old man announced the final battle rules loudly.


    "I''ll come first!" Ye Fan stepped out and took the lead on the high platform, standing proudly, bravely, and his bronze mask glowing in a different way under the sunset.


    "Well, my casual cultivator is indeed the most courageous!"


    "Aka Copper, I support you, as long as you can win, I will marry you!" Under the high platform, the voices continued, and there were more beautiful women who fell under Ye Fan''s demeanor, and they must be lifelong.


    In a pairwise duel, the player who comes first will definitely suffer from the next battle. Ye Fan''s extraordinary boldness will naturally win everyone''s admiration.


    "Ye Meng, go up!" Bai Qiuyuan''s majestic voice came from inside the Bai family, dignified Bai family, how could this kind of moment be ashamed in front of San Xiu.


    "Swipe!" Ye Meng didn''t make a sound, he jumped up directly, and stood firmly in front of Ye Fan. The face under the hat was expressionless, as if he were a dead person.


    "Ye Meng, the so-called genius of the Ye family at the beginning, has fallen into such a field at this moment. How does it feel for everyone to betray their relatives?" Seeing Ye Meng, who looked like a person in front of him, suddenly thought of the previous things and couldn''t help but say Yan Xiao asked.


    Swallowing Xie Dan by mistake, Ye Mu betrayed, and was ridiculed in front of Yuanli Zhu. At that time, Ye Fan himself was the one who betrayed his relatives. That feeling, like a brand in his heart, could never disappear.


    At this moment, it was as if time had reversed. Ye Fan and Ye Meng stood together again, but they were already in a different situation.

 Chapter 76： Fate War

    Hearing what Ye Fan said, Ye Meng''s body trembled suddenly, and said coldly: "You seem to know me?"


    "Haha, who doesn''t know the name of the traitor Ye Meng?" Ye Fan laughed, and the ridicule in his eyes was not hidden, and continued to speak loudly: "I also know that you are not only dependent on the Bai family, but also by Ye Feiyang and Bai Qiuyan. The **** who gave birth, it''s a pity that both of those two are dead now, and the family of three you just reunited has been separated again."


    "Wow!" As soon as these words came out, it was like a huge boulder falling into the water, ripples in the surrounding people. Everyone only knew that Ye Feiyang and his son had rebelled against the Ye family, but they didn''t know that there was also this layer of stubbornness. The relationship is.


    "It''s so nonsense, Ye Meng, kill him!" Bai Qiuyuan''s face changed rapidly, and he immediately ordered Ye Meng.


    Ye Meng''s expression was extremely gloomy. The news from Yanyang Auction House was nothing short of a terrifying news, which made him instinctively not want to mention it, but Ye Fan had just talked about it and told all the secrets. come out.


    "Who are you, how did you learn about these things, and what does it have to do with Ye Fan?" Ye Meng''s mind turned sharply, and did not immediately do it, but asked a series of questions.


    Looking at the red bronze youth in front of him, he always had a strange sense of familiarity.


    "You look at the Ye Family again and again, and you must really want to know where Ye Fan is. If you can beat me, let me tell you!" Ye Fan said with a light smile.


    When Ye Mengxu hadn''t been found out, Ye Fan didn''t want to act rashly, revealing his identity at will is harmful and unhelpful.


    "Very well, you really have something to do with Ye Fan, so I''ll fight until you say it!" Ye Meng suddenly burst into a raging war.


    Parents�� grudges must be reported. I thought that Ye Fan would appear on this battlefield, but he never thought that the Ye Family would send a widow like Ye Lichou, so Ye Meng had always been gloomy.


    "I hope you don''t let me down!"


    Ye Fan said indifferently, his body also burst out with a fighting spirit. He had been waiting for this battle for a long time.


    "Great Chiba Hands!"


    With a violent drink, a giant hand covering the sky came under Ye Meng''s front.


    In the previous battle, Ye Meng was as powerful as Ye Fan, and his strength should not be underestimated. It was the most sensible choice to use Da Qianye''s hand to check.


    "Hmph, break your hand, watch me break it!" A trace of contempt flashed in Ye Meng''s eyes. As soon as he loosened his palm, he tapped his thumbs and slammed upwards.


    "brush!"


    A burst of black light suddenly appeared in Ye Meng''s hands, and amidst the tyrannical aura, there was a vague voice like howling ghosts and wolves, and the power was unprecedentedly domineering.


    "Puff!" The black light crossed, and Ye Fan''s big hand that covered the sky was almost broken in an instant. The center of the one hundred meters wide hand showed a hollow, and it was eaten away by the black light.


    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    The martial arts was broken, and the vitality in Ye Fan''s body surged, and he couldn''t help but step back three steps, a trace of shock appeared in his eyes under the red bronze mask.


    Heiguang possesses incomparably overbearing power, even more than the power of the double king.


    "What, the red copper can''t even catch Ye Meng''s palm, the gap is too big!"


    "This battle should have been defeated by Akagi. In the final analysis, it is still a casual cultivator. Ye Meng''s power is too strong!"


    Although the two of Ye Fan only fought in an instant, they had already let others see the difference between the two, and even the martial arts under the Supreme Profound Righteousness were defeated in a single blow, and I asked what else could defeat Ye Meng.


    "Have you heard, your stately martial arts are good at dealing with others, but in front of absolute power, they have no effect at all. If you are acquainted, just tell Ye Fan''s news, I can''t kill you!" Ye Meng''s face There was a hint of arrogant smile, and at this moment, he really showed some strength.


    "Really?" Ye Fan sneered, his eyes were still wary. The Great Qianye Hand was the weakest martial skill in his body, and it would be broken if it broke.


    "The whirlwind god''s legs!" With another violent shout, an unparalleled hurricane generated from Ye Fan''s feet. For a time, the wind blew four times, flying sand and rocks, blowing both Ye Fan''s robes.


    At this moment, on the platform, there is completely a world of wind.


    "Trash!" Feeling the painful face blown by the hurricane, Ye Meng still disdain to speak out, and a black light came out from his hand.


    "Swipe!" Under the cover of black light, a vacuum zone appeared around Ye Meng''s body. Any gust of wind could not be approached. At the same time, black light overflowed, quickly extinguishing the wind.


    But for a moment, the squally wind in the center of the field was very weak, and the whirlwind god''s legs were broken soon.


    "Don''t struggle anymore, you can avoid the suffering of flesh and blood!" Ye Meng said high above as if he had already foreseen the result.


    "The scorching sun bursts through the sky and burns all beings! The scorching sun seal, cover me!"


    When these words fell, a white light suddenly rose into the sky in the weakened hurricane, and the scorching breath could even be felt by the crowd several miles away.


    The white light did not hit Ye Meng, but shot towards the scorching sun in the sky. Although it is the setting sun at this moment, as long as the sun does not set, the light of the scorching sun can be produced. Ye Feiyang died under the light of the scorching sun and turned into The ashes, even the flesh and blood could not be left.


    "Swipe!" A light golden light suddenly shot down from the sky, like the scorching sun at noon, extremely dazzling.


    "Chichichichi!"


    The light golden light fell directly on the black mask around Ye Meng''s body. The two stood in a stalemate, and white smoke appeared as if they were roasting.


    "Break it for me!"


    Feeling the slow fading of the power, Ye Meng''s proud smile slowly converged, slamming all his power towards the light golden light.


    The strongest power derived from the Great Seal of the Scorching Sun already made Ye Meng feel a sense of crisis.


    "Wow!" Ye Meng just withdrew the black light next to him, and the gust of wind around him that was about to be broken once again became strong, and the hurricane at Ye Fan''s feet counterattacked Ye Meng, causing him to be flanked by two martial arts for a while.


    "You...you can actually control two martial arts at the same time?" Ye Meng was finally shocked. With the power of one person''s spirit, it is basically impossible to perform two profound martial arts at the same time.


    In fact, Ye Fan had used the Sword in the Sleeve while using the God of Whirlwind''s legs, but it was a pity that the Sword in the Sleeve was invisible to killing people, and they didn''t notice it, or thought it was only after the God of Whirlwind.


    "This son not only has many powerful martial arts, but he can also use them at the same time. Once he grows up, he will be extremely terrifying!" Chu Tiange muttered to himself while standing on the high platform, with an intriguing expression on his face.


    The higher the cultivation base, the naturally able to appreciate the importance of spiritual power, even if it is him, he can''t perform the two profound martial arts simultaneously.


    Under the attack of the two martial arts, although Ye Meng was still fine, but he also began to rush, especially the light of the scorching sun, like the nemesis of his power, shooting endlessly, killing the power in his body.


    "It''s you who forced me!" Finally, after another stalemate, Ye Meng became angry with embarrassment, moving his palms, slowly drawing out a weird pattern, and then shouting: "Magic Shadow Palm, give me it! "


    "Wow!" The palm shot out from the air, continuously shooting out dark void palmprints, but in a moment, the entire battle platform was covered with palmprints, and the two people in the center of the platform were not visible.


    The palm prints carried a stern voice, and every palm was extremely powerful. He quickly broke Ye Fan''s two great martial arts, and gathered towards Ye Fan.


    Thousands of palms added to his body, making Ye Fan feel weak for the first time. This power was too terrifying and tyrannical made him unable to resist, as if any counterattack at the moment was ineffective.


    "Give you one last chance to tell the news about Ye Fan, otherwise, die..." The hat on Ye Meng''s head has melted in the black light, revealing an extremely terrifying face, teeth and crooked nose, blood lines appearing. On his face, there were black scars all around, and his voice was extremely hoarse, just like hell.


    This is not a human face at all, and even a grimace is not so scary.

 Chapter 77： Fall into the magical way

    "You..." Ye Fan, like everyone around him, was shocked by Ye Meng''s hideous appearance. It was completely like a different person, no, it should be said that he had become a ghost.


    "This person has fallen into the devil''s way, be careful!" At this moment, Xie Lao''s prompt suddenly appeared in Ye Fan''s mind.


    Ever since he helped Ye Fan obtain the Soul Restoration, Xie Lao has been recovering. At this moment, he was disturbed by the powerful forces around him and suddenly reminded him.


    "It turned out to be the power of the magic way!" Ye Fan was awakened in an instant. He felt this power in the restriction left by Ye Feiyang on the back mountain of Ye Family.


    The prohibition is a dead thing, and it can be broken by the special ability of the bastard, but it is obviously not at the moment.


    "In that case, I can only fight to the death!" Ye Fan gritted his teeth, and the five drops of blood in his body were his last support. As the same powerful power of the demon way, it was enough to compete with the power of the demon way.


    "Crimson-colored light, give it to me!" Five drops of demon clan blood shot out directly from Ye Fan''s hand, turning into a pillar of blood that pierced the sky and hit Ye Meng not far away.


    Facing the extremely powerful Demon Palm, he could only fight to the death.


    "What! This is..." Ye Meng was shocked as he felt the power of the Heavenly Blood Pillar that was no less powerful than the Phantom''s Palm, and felt that this trick was extremely familiar.


    "brush!"


    Time has not waited for him to think, the **** inch of light has a strange speed, and it is alone against the enemy, and has come to him with a force of breaking the army.


    If Ye Meng doesn''t take back the Man Tian palm prints to resist, he will definitely die first.


    "Want to kill me, delusion!" Ye Meng was still thinking about revenge, naturally he would not fight a casual cultivator, he did not hesitate to withdraw all his palm prints, and madly bombarded the blood.


    "Boom boom!"


    The most central battle platform of heaven and earth was constantly shaking in the collision of powerful forces and was on the verge of breaking.


    The two forces of blood and black light are intertwined, covering the sky and the sun. The terrifying force generated by the impact overflows, and it constantly smashes into the surrounding people.


    For a time, not only were there successive loud noises on the platform, but also the surrounding screams. Many people with weaker cultivation bases were directly hit by the overflowing force and seriously injured, and even more turned into a mist.


    Both the power of the demon way and the power of the demon way are called evil powers, and their power is several times stronger than the vitality of the profound practitioners, and any trace of leakage is not something ordinary practitioners can bear.


    "All Ye family children, come to me..."


    "All the Bai family..."


    Patriarchs of the four major families took the lead and protected all the weak around them so as not to be hurt and innocent.


    "These two forces seem to be..."


    Chu Tiange did not know when he had come to the back of the battle platform, frowning deeply, and an incomprehensible expression on his originally calm face.


    "boom����"


    At this moment, the most central battle platform finally couldn''t bear the uncontrollable collision of the Demon Shadow''s palmprint and the blood-colored beam of light, and suddenly exploded, turning into sky fragments.


    At the same time, Ye Fan and Ye Meng also flew upside down.


    "Bang!" Ye Fan fell heavily on the bluestone slab a hundred meters away, and the violent impact caused the bluestone slab below to crack, and finally felt a little pain in the body comparable to the seventh-level monster.


    "Ping!" The red bronze mask was already on the edge of shattering during the confrontation between the two, and it burst completely at this moment, revealing a pale and delicate face.


    At this moment, there was a firm expression on this face, and his eyes were still full of fighting spirit, looking at a distressed figure hundreds of meters away.


    Ye Fan has a seven-fold demon body, and this time only suffered a few minor injuries, but Ye Meng, who also flew upside down, did not have such good luck. Although he fell into the magic way, his body was still as fragile as an ordinary cultivator. After a fall, the viscera that was almost shaken all got out of their bodies, blood unceasingly overflowed from his mouth, and shattered organs were mixed in it.


    The face that was originally terrifying, at this moment, it is even more difficult to look directly at it, only the hair is terrifying.


    "You...you are Ye Fan!"


    When Ye Meng saw Ye Fan''s true face, he immediately glared, and his endless hatred almost made him lose his reason.


    At the same time, everyone around was sighing. I didn''t expect that this red bronze youth was the young master passed down by the Ye family. Didn''t he even dare not come to the Four Cities Assembly? It is so powerful at the moment.


    Ye Lichou was hiding in the corner of Ye''s family. After seeing Ye Fan''s true face, his eyes were almost staring, and his mood was beyond description.


    No wonder this red copper was so directed at him, it turned out...


    "I''m going to kill you..." Ye Meng struggled to stand up like a lunatic, and rushed towards Ye Fan.


    "Bang!" It was a pity that after only three steps, he fell to the ground again, no longer having the strength to stand up.


    "Puff puff puff!" Blood and internal organs gushed out of Ye Meng''s mouth again, looking miserable and terrifying, even though it was already so, his pair of eyes still stared at Ye Fan fiercely, as if he was trying to kill him. Cut in general.


    Ye Fan looked at him with a blank expression. Ye Meng should hate him so much, but why didn''t he hate Ye Meng, but he was numb now.


    "Ye Fan, are you okay!" Ye Feiyang and Ye Linglong rushed to this side at the moment the mask was broken, and couldn''t help but worry.


    "I''m okay!" Ye Fan smiled at them and slowly stood up from the ground. Although he used the biggest hole card in his body, his vitality was still there. At this moment, he was still the same as usual except that he was weak in spirit.


    But Ye Meng, who had fallen into the magic way, had only the power of the magic way, and the magic shadow **** palm had already used all of his power, and at this moment he was exhausted.


    "Ye Meng, your progress shocked me, but in the end I lost it. Believe me, I will be reunited with your parents soon!" Ye Fan walked towards Ye Meng step by step and said as he walked.


    This faint voice was like a reminder note in Ye Meng''s ears, very ear-piercing.


    "No, I don''t accept...I don''t accept..." Ye Meng''s eyes were full of blood, and he shouted sternly. This time, in order to avenge his parents, he fell into the devil''s way and became the one who is not human and ghost. Looks like, but in the end it was defeated by Ye Fan.


    Listening to Ye Meng''s shout, Ye Fan''s eyes suddenly became cold, and the dragon pattern on his arm was looming. Killing this person was one of his purposes here.


    "Die to me!" Standing next to Ye Meng, Ye Fan raised his right fist and slammed it down.


    With Ye Meng''s physical state at the moment, Ye Fan''s ordinary blow can kill him, not to mention the infinite dragon fist, if lucky, it may leave a cloud of blood fog.


    "Stop!" At the moment when the Dragon Fist was about to fall, Ye Fan highlighted a figure behind Ye Fan, and at the same time a dazzling white light hit Ye Fan''s back.


    "Boom!" When the rear was attacked, Ye Fan went off his right fist and slammed it directly on a bluestone slab on the right, smashing it out of a large hole half a meter deep.


    "Who?" Ye Fan turned around in an instant, his eyes were cold, and he was extremely annoyed at this sneak attack behind him.

 Chapter 78： You win

    "Hmph, this battle, my Bai family surrendered, you can''t attack Ye Meng again!" Bai Qiuyuan stepped forward with a look of arrogance. Although he announced his confession, he was not forgiving at all.


    "It turned out that it was you, the Patriarch of the White House, who attacked a junior of me behind his back. What a shame!" Ye Fan said with a sneer. Although Bai Qiuyuan''s ordinary blow didn''t hurt him, it still made him very unhappy.


    "You want to kill my Bai family, I naturally can''t stand by!" Bai Qiuyuan curled his beard and said without blushing.


    "Really?" Ye Fan''s smile became thicker, and he turned his head to the old man on the high platform and said: "Senior, in the big competition, as long as you don''t admit defeat, do you care about life or death?"


    The old man did not speak, but nodded.


    "In the Big Competition, the elders can''t intervene in the juniors'' fight, is there such a rule!" Ye Fan continued to ask.


    "This is natural. If the elders intervene, it is against fairness. Not only does it violate the rules, but it also requires punishment!" The old man nodded again and explained.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan smiled with satisfaction: "In that case, this Patriarch Bai Qiuyuan sneaked into the back during the battle between me and Ye Meng, should he be punished?"


    "This..." The old man was stunned, turning his head to look at Chu Tiange who had returned to the high platform. Bai Qiuyuan was not only the head of the Patriarch, but also the Patriarch of the four largest families. He was not good for the time being. The decision can only be made by the lord of the Northern Territory.


    While Chu Tiange was thinking about it, Bai Qiuyuan had already warned to Ye Fan: "Boy, my Bai family has surrendered, so don''t take an inch, otherwise you won''t be able to eat."


    "It''s Ye Meng who is fighting with me. As long as the word admit defeat doesn''t appear in his mouth, I can kill him. This is the rule of martial arts. If your ears are good enough, just get out of me." The threat to Bai Qiuyuan , Ye Fan was not afraid at all, and even cursed directly.


    "Bai Qiuyuan, get out of the way!" Just as Bai Qiuyuan was about to argue, Chu Tiange''s tough voice suddenly came from the high platform. These words represented his attitude. In order to be fair in the contest, the identity of the Patriarch of the Bai family was not good enough. .


    "What? Lord Chu, this is..." Bai Qiuyuan was taken aback for a while, trying to persuade Chu Tiange. After all, Ye Fan is just a junior, and compared with the Bai family, it''s a far cry. Chu Tiange doesn''t. The reason is not biased towards the Bai family.


    "I said, get out of here!" Chu Tiange''s cold tone made Bai Qiuyuan shocked. From the words, he already felt the anger that the Northern Territory lord was about to erupt.


    "Huh, Ye Fan, as long as you dare to kill Ye Meng, there will be no place for you in the entire Northern Territory. Even if the Ye Family Group is standing behind you, it won''t work!" Bai Qiuyuan finally slowed down while threatening. Backing back, Chu Tiange''s strength was extremely terrifying, and he didn''t have the ability to fight head-on.


    "Chen Yong has already told me this, and you say it again is nonsense!" Ye Fan smiled carelessly, and walked to Ye Meng''s side again.


    If he can be threatened, then he is not Ye Fan.


    "Ye Meng, surrender, this is an order!" Seeing that Ye Fan was really not threatened, Bai Qiuyuan also panicked. He couldn''t protect Ye Meng. At this moment, he could only look at Ye Meng himself.


    It''s just that from the look in Ye Meng''s eyes that wished to slash Ye Fan a thousand swords, I was afraid that he would not be able to admit defeat anyway.


    "Ye Meng, I didn''t expect you to still have bones..." Ye Fan just wanted to compliment, but suddenly saw Ye Meng lower his head abruptly, his **** lips squirmed slightly.


    "He said, he gave up!" Bai Qiuyuan explained quickly when he saw it.


    "It''s too light, I didn''t hear it!" Ye Fan shook his head, pretending not to know.


    With his ear strength, he could naturally hear what Ye Meng said, but at this moment, to kill Ye Meng, he naturally couldn''t make such an incident. In this gap, Ye Fan suddenly raised his arm and slammed it down.


    "I gave up, I gave up..." At a moment of life and death, Ye Meng suddenly yelled up to the sky, with blood and tears dripping in his eyes. These three words are simply trampling on his dignity, especially at the moment of much attention. Ye Fan said.


    "Ye Meng, it seems that I am looking up at you!" Ye Fan''s right fist paused in the air. Earlier he wanted to praise Ye Meng''s spine, and it was ridiculous to think about it at the moment.


    "Go away, you are the same as that trash Ye Lishou in some respects!" Ye Fan was full of disappointment. He failed to kill Ye Meng this time. I don''t know when it will be next time.


    "Ye Fan, the gentleman takes revenge. It is not too late for ten years. After a while, I will cut you a thousand times!" Ye Meng left a word fiercely and returned to the Bai family camp with the help of Bai Qiuyuan.


    Standing in place, Ye Fan frowned slightly. From these words, he heard Ye Meng''s unabashed self-confidence, which virtually brought him a sense of crisis.


    "Does this kid have another trump card?" Ye Fan guessed secretly, looking at Ye Meng''s distant back, his eyes became colder. The failure to kill Ye Meng this time was really his misstep, and Bai Qiuyuan accounted for a big reason.


    "Bai Qiuyuan, you and Ye Meng are going to die!" Ye Fan looked at the back of the two, slowly clenching his fists, and vowed to himself.


    "Haha, it''s really a wonderful battle, it''s really terrifying for the next generation!" Chu Tiange had already arrived next to Ye Fan at some point, with a smile on his face, and at the same time exclaimed to Ye Bai: "Elder Bai, I thought Your Ye family''s talents withered this time, but it was a hidden dragon. This Ye Fan is much better than the previous youth."


    Hearing this, many people looked at Ye Lishou, who was hiding inside Ye''s house, making Ye Lishou''s face completely pig liver-colored, and a pair of spiteful eyes looked at Ye Fan.


    He didn''t even think that he was the one who had been ridiculed in the morning.


    If he knew that the masked young man was Ye Fan, then he would fight to death. It''s a pity that there is no regret medicine in the world. If he admits defeat, he is doomed to never raise his head in front of Ye Fan for the rest of his life, unless Ye Fan dies!


    "I''m not reconciled, Ye Fan, just wait for me, I won''t let it go!" Ye Lishou clenched his hands tightly, his nails embedded in his palms, and gritted his teeth.


    "Lord Chu, this matter must have been deliberately arranged by the Ye Family. It belongs to the third person of the Ye Family to participate in the competition. There is a violation of the rules. I will request that this kid be removed from the next competition and the Ye Family will be punished!" Bai Qiuyuan just now Back to the Bai family camp, he protested loudly.


    Originally, this game was his Bai family''s steady victory, even if Ye Meng lost, he was also the highest ranked among the four big families, and the qualification for tax exemption was bound to win.


    It''s a pity that Ye Fan smashed one of them, from a small casual cultivator incarnation to the young master of the Ye family. In this way, the Ye family climbed to the head of the Bai family. As long as Liu Yue is a true casual cultivator, he is exempt from paying taxes. The qualifications fell to the Ye Family''s hands, how could Bai Qiuyuan be willing to do so.


    "This..." Chu Tiange hesitated. Ye Fan was indeed the third person from the Ye family to compete, which was not in accordance with the rules of the contest.


    "Let me see, such people who don''t know the heights of the sky are not worthy of participating in the martial arts competition!" Chen Yong suddenly got up and interjected. Listening to his negative tone, he obviously hated Ye Fan''s previous killing of Chen Wei.


    "Huang Xing and Patriarch, what do you think?" Chu Tiange frowned when she heard the Chen Family and Bai Family''s statements, but felt that things were a bit complicated, so she asked the Huang Family''s direction.


    Huang Xinghe frowned deeply. In the martial arts competition, Ye Fan didn''t have too many entanglements with his Huang family. The only one was the sword in the sleeve.


    "Ye Fan, tell me where the sword in your sleeve comes from, and I will stand by your side, otherwise the consequences should be very serious!" Huang Xinghe desperately wanted to know this, so he threatened.


    Looking at the aggressive appearance of these three people, Ye Fan only had a sneer on his face. He had expected it at this moment.

 Chapter 79： I wont kill you

    "Huang Xinghe, stand on my side if you are acquainted, otherwise you will soon regret it!" Ye Fan had a smile on the corner of his mouth, with a calm and composed appearance, and occasionally glanced at the side of Huang Chi.


    "You..." Huang Xinghe was furious, but he didn''t expect Ye Fan to threaten him in turn.


    "Father, don''t get angry, he is the one who kidnapped the little girl!" Huang Chi''s heart was full of sorrow at this moment, and he could only tell the truth in desperation.


    No wonder Ye Fan dared to blatantly oppose the Huang family. It turned out to be the young master of the Ye family. At this moment, Huang Chi regretted that he had gone to his grandma''s house and a snot beast had harmed their entire Huang family.


    "What?" Huang Xing and just wanted to decide to oppose Ye Fan together. They were surprised when they heard this. The words swallowed back into their throats, and after a while, they said, "You mean Xuan''er is in this kid''s hands!"


    Huang Chi nodded with a pained face, and defaulted.


    "Ye Fan, let go of Xuan''er soon, otherwise my Huang Family will never die with you!" Huang Xinghe''s originally kind face completely changed, and it looked a little hideous.


    He has only two sons and one daughter under his knees, and he especially likes his daughter Huang Xuan, so he is not nervous at the moment.


    "Haha, the three big families are really good. They threatened me as a junior at the same time!" Ye Fan suddenly laughed, his sharp eyes swept across the three gloomy Patriarchs, and said proudly: "Your three big families Since I am so capable, I should stop talking about falsehoods and find someone who is my generation. As long as I can defeat me, I will give up this place and leave it to your disposal!"


    "Well, this method is very appropriate. Since the Ye Family has a third representative, the other three clans will also appoint a representative. As long as anyone can defeat Ye Fan, he can take his place." Hearing Ye Fan Chu Tiange nodded in approval.


    As the lord of the Northern Territory, he must maintain a good relationship between the four races. Doing this now is equivalent to giving the other three races a chance to compete. There is no fairer way than this.


    Chu Tiange''s voice fell, but there was silence around him. The three big families that had been clamoring for a while were completely silent at this moment.


    Although this move is fair, when thinking about the so-called genius young people in the family, they are not even a scum compared to Ye Fan. Even the disciples of the elders can only die.


    "Three Patriarchs, since you don''t have a voice, then you treat it as agreeing with my identity!" The smile on Ye Fan''s face grew stronger and stronger. Even Ye Meng, who had fallen into the magic way, was not his opponent. It is difficult to find someone who can defeat him.


    "Wait, I''ll try!" A loud voice suddenly came from inside the Huang family, interrupting Ye Fan at the last moment.


    Frowning slightly, Ye Fan looked toward the Huang Family like everyone else.


    A handsome man in a green shirt has slowly walked out of the Huang''s house and quickly leapt toward the center of the competition field.


    "It''s Huang Tianyou, the disciple of the elder of the Huang Family!" There was a cry of exclamation around him, and he admired the man''s courage.


    "Aren''t you afraid of death?" Ye Fan''s eyes were bayonet-like, and he stared at Huang Tianyou in front of him, the genius young man in the early stage of the Nine Layers.


    He did not expect that at such a moment, someone would dare to challenge him.


    With a fearless expression on his face, Huang Tianyou said faintly: "For the Huang Family, I must fight you. If I win, you must release Huang Xuan and apologize to my Huang Family!"


    "No problem!" Ye Fan fully agreed, and at the same time said in deterrence: "If you lose, you have to be ready to die!"


    Huang Tianyou didn''t speak any more, just nodded, his expression slowly becoming solemn. To deal with Ye Fan, he was completely for the family righteousness, and even more for Huang Xuan.


    "Time is running out, let''s win or lose with one move!" Ye Fan raised his head and glanced at the sky, and actively proposed.


    "Okay!" Huang Tianyou yelled, his whole body surging out, all rushing to the cuffs of his arms.


    "Look at the sword in my sleeve!"


    The moment the voice fell, he saw a white light shoot out from his cuff, coming towards Ye Fan with a sharp aura.


    Ye Fan stood motionless on the spot, just watching steadily, even the vitality aura was not revealed.


    Until the white light gets closer...


    "Broken!" When he was about to be penetrated by the white light, Ye Fan finally popped a word out of his mouth. I don''t know when, another white light had already appeared in front of him, directly breaking Huang Tianyou''s attack, and continuing to be like a broken bamboo. Generally shot towards Huang Tianyou.


    "What?" Feeling an extremely familiar breath, Huang Tianyou''s face was shocked, and he couldn''t avoid it.


    "Brush!" A stream of blood splashed from Huang Tianyou''s chest, revealing a blood hole the size of a baby''s fist.


    "Why?" Huang Tianyou raised his head, his face extremely pale, but he still asked inexplicably.


    There is no trace of Ye Fan''s sword in the sleeve, and it is inevitable for people to avoid it.


    "The divine sword in the sleeves is invisible to murder, and the key is to hide the breath, otherwise no matter how powerful it is, it will be inferior!" Ye Fan explained lightly.


    "Hidden breath!" Huang Tianyou muttered to himself, as if he understood something, raised his head and smiled sadly at Ye Fan: "I lost, you kill me!"


    "boom!"


    With a muffled sound, it was not Ye Fan''s terrifying fist shadow that hit him, but a space bag, which made Huang Tianyou slightly astonished. He raised his head, only to see Ye Fan turned and left.


    "You...you won''t kill me?" Huang Tianyou was a little stunned, mixed with joy and sorrow in his heart.


    Ye Fan didn''t look back, walking and replied: "You are the only person with integrity among all my previous opponents, so I won''t kill you. Give this space bag to Huang Xinghe, and he will know everything. As for Huang Xuan, she is fine. Huang Chi should know what to do!"


    After hearing the words, Huang Tianyou took a complicated look at Ye Fan''s back, and limped towards the Huang family camp with the space bag. Although there was a blood hole in his chest, it didn''t hurt the vitals, and Huang Tianyou would not die for a while.


    "What a sword in the sleeve, the Patriarchs should have no opinion this time!" Chu Tiange appeared at the right time, and finally asked.


    There was silence around again. The Taishang elder disciple was regarded as the most outstanding young talent in the Northern Territory, but he was not the enemy of Ye Fan''s move at all. It is hard to imagine standing in the middle of the competition field. How terrifying a teenager is.


    "Since there isn''t, let''s continue martial arts!" Chu Tiange gestured at the old man on the high platform while speaking.


    "Because of Baijia Ye Meng''s injury, unable to continue the game, the next battle between Ye Fan and Liu Yue will determine the universe. The winner is the first, and the loser is second." The Gaotai old man announced immediately.


    "Wow!" As soon as these words came out, the bottom immediately boiled. This is the last battle of the Four Cities Rally, and it is bound to be extremely exciting. They have been looking forward to it for a long time.

 Chapter 80： Liu Yues pride

    "Xiao Fan, that woman is mysterious and powerful. If you can''t do it, you will give up. You have reached this step and you have won the supreme glory for the Ye Family." Ye Feihua warned with earnest words on the side.


    In his opinion, the tax exemption qualifications are enough to make Ye''s family members speechless, and Ye Fan no longer needs to fight for his life.


    "No, father, there is one more thing. If we don''t solve it, we will always be in distress!" Ye Fan shook his head and said helplessly.


    Ye Feihua was puzzled, and just wanted to ask, but saw that Ye Fan was already heading to the east battle platform.


    The largest battle platform in the center has been shattered under the tyrannical forces of Ye Fan and Ye Meng, and this final battle can only be placed on the eastern battle platform.


    "This kid, don''t be in danger!" Ye Feihua muttered to himself. Compared to the position of Patriarch, he hoped that Ye Fan could live safely.


    When Ye Fan came to the east battle platform, Liu Yue was already standing proudly in it. The eyes hidden under the black robe didn''t even look at Ye Fan, but looked into the distance faintly.


    "Lord Chu, the first person in the martial arts competition, can you unconditionally make a request!" Ye Fan stepped onto the battle platform, and also did not look at Liu Yue, turned his head to the middle high platform, and asked suddenly.


    Chu Tiange was taken aback for a moment, then nodded and smiled: "Yes, I will promise the winners of previous competitions to the best of my ability, and this time will be no exception!"


    After getting this answer, Ye Fan nodded in satisfaction and looked at Liu Yue with extremely solemn eyes. This person is another person besides Ye Meng who can''t see through. Now that he has lost his hole card, he needs to be prepared.


    "No more delusion, under my hand, you have no chance of winning!" Feeling Ye Fan''s gaze, Liu Yue rarely spoke first, but her voice was still cold.


    "If you can win, how can you know if you don''t try?" Ye Fan shook his head slightly, dismissing Liu Yue''s words.


    "Huh, I don''t know what to do!" Liu Yue showed a trace of anger. In her eyes, Ye Fan was not worthy of being her opponent, no matter how strong.


    Ye Fan only frowned when he heard it and didn''t speak any more. He really couldn''t figure out where Liu Yue''s pride came from, which was much more serious than those of the family''s children.


    "Get off the stage!" Liu Yue screamed, and the jade arm of the black robe suddenly waved, and a silver light suddenly appeared, shooting towards Ye Fan''s chest at a very fast speed.


    "boom!"


    With a muffled sound, Ye Fan hit the sudden blow, and instantly retreated dozens of steps before almost falling off the battle platform.


    "Hiss!" As soon as the footsteps stopped, the sharp pain in his chest made Ye Fan take a breath, and saw a wound appear in his chest. Although it was not penetrated by the silver light, it was still bloody.


    The body comparable to a seventh-level monster beast was hit hard for the first time.


    "En?" At this moment, Liu Yue seemed more shocked than Ye Fan. With her invincible power, it was enough to knock all the Guiyuan realm strong people into the air, but on Ye Fan, it only made him back a few steps.


    "What a powerful force, I really have proud capital!" Ye Fan secretly sighed, instead of dissipating the war intent in his eyes, it burned more vigorously.


    At the same time, this silver brilliance gave Ye Fan a very familiar feeling, as if he had seen it somewhere.


    "Huh, the skin is quite thick, this blow, I see how you take it!" Maybe it feels ashamed to stand on the battlefield with Ye Fan for one more point, Liu Yue almost can''t wait to defeat Ye Fan.


    Another silver light shot out dazzlingly, like a brilliant streamer, dazzling brilliance on the platform of the world that was already dark.


    The silver light directed at Ye Fan not only gave the most beautiful senses, but also brought fatal feelings.


    "Ten Thousand Demon Shield!" There was almost no thought, a blood-colored shield suddenly spread out in front of Ye Fan, and a whirlpool in the center slowly rotated, looking extremely strange.


    "brush!"


    The silver light was dazzling, like the brilliance of the moon, and instantly shot into the Ten Thousand Demon Shield in front of Ye Fan.


    "Chichichichi!" The originally stable Ten Thousand Demon Shield shook violently at this moment, causing Ye Fan''s entire body to tremble.


    "puff!"


    The silver light''s power is too strong, completely beyond Ye Fan''s expectations, although a steady stream of vitality is injected into the Ten Thousand Demon Shield, it still cannot offset its power. At this moment, Ye Fan only felt turbulent blood in his chest, and couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Bang!" With Ye Fan''s injury, the Ten Thousand Demon Shield burst open and disappeared into the air with the silver light.


    "What?" Liu Yue who saw this scene was a little surprised. This was her 60% strength, but Ye Fan was actually blocked by Ye Fan, although the latter paid a heavy price for it.


    "Come again!" Ye Fan wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth, and said step forward.


    Even though he was repelled every time, the war intent in Ye Fan''s eyes did not diminish in the slightest, on the contrary, it became more and more intense.


    Fighting against the strong is the best opportunity for promotion.


    "It''s really interesting, since you want to die, then I will fulfill you!" Seeing Ye Fan''s unforgiving appearance, Liu Yue also became angry. She was already proud, and she came here for other purposes. Can waste precious time on Ye Fan.


    What Ye Family Young Master, in her eyes, even a fart.


    As Liu Yue''s voice fell, a more powerful silver light began to condense from her hand, and the dazzling light was like a small sun, illuminating the small half of the competition field.


    "Who is this woman, and why can she hold such great power in her hand!" The silver light''s strength surprised everyone around her.


    "In my opinion, this woman''s ordinary blow is comparable to the power of the profound martial arts, or even stronger!" the crowd speculated.


    And they were not wrong at all. Liu Yue''s silver light was no less than the power of a single king, and it was even comparable to a double.


    "Boy, her power level is too far from yours. Without the demon blood, you can''t be her opponent at all!" At the moment Ye Fan was waiting for it, the old Xie''s reminder appeared in his mind.


    "I know, but the first position in the martial arts competition is very important to me and to the Ye Family. I must win it!" Ye Fan nodded, but his face was full of determination.


    "There is not much vitality left in your body, this blow is no longer what the Demon Aegis can resist!" Old Xie persuaded again.


    Ye Fan didn''t respond again, and the little energy left in his body suddenly spread to the soles of his feet, causing his legs to immediately sink into the jade battle platform.


    And at the same time, he burst out with a steady aura like Mount Tai, and Long Wei suddenly appeared, extremely domineering. Although I just stood there firmly, but invisibly it gave people heavy pressure.


    "What is Ye Fan doing, is it a powerful martial skill?" When everyone saw Ye Fan''s strange behavior, they became jealous.


    "You kid, you''re crazy!" Old Xie knew what he was going to do in an instant, and he could only sigh helplessly.


    "Dead!" Seeing Ye Fan''s weird behavior, Liu Yue became uneasy for no reason, and directly shot out the silver light that had been accumulated in his hand after a light chick.

 Chapter 81： Horror belief

    "Om!"


    The silver light was like an endless tide, rushing towards Ye Fan with unstoppable power, and it was a hundred meters in the blink of an eye. The sound of thunder and howling sounded in the air along the way was shocking.


    "Dragon body, set!"


    Before the silver light arrived, the tyrannical aura had already caused Ye Fan''s whole body to tremble. With a loud shout, Long Wei burst out invisibly, deeply rooted in the bluestone, temporarily stabilizing his figure.


    At this moment, Ye Fan was like a lone pine in a strong wind, standing still despite the wind and rain.


    "It''s stupid!" Seeing Ye Fan motionless, not even resisting, Liu Yue couldn''t help laughing.


    "Wow!" The silver light shone with moonlight, like Wang Qingquan, and it drowned Ye Fan''s body in the blink of an eye.


    Surrounded by silver light, everyone can no longer see Ye Fan''s body, let alone his expression at the moment, and can only vaguely see blood flowing down from Ye Fan''s calf.


    In a short while, blood spilled from the soles of Ye Fan''s feet to the battlefield. The scarlet color and the silver light formed a sharp contrast, which was breathtaking.


    "Is Ye Fan looking for death? He actually resisted Liu Yue''s power with his body!"


    "In my opinion, this person is a lunatic!" The words around him reverberated, and they were all startled by Ye Fan''s terrifying behavior.


    A cultivator, the weakest thing is his body, Ye Fan is simply hitting a stone with an egg, not even an egg, because he and Liu Yueben are not at the same level.


    "Boy, admit defeat, you have a good talent, and there is still a long way to go in your practice. Why die in vain?"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s body slowly dissolving, even the old man on the high platform couldn''t help but exhort. Along the way, from the initial neglect to the present attention, what Ye Fan did made the old man a heart of cherishing talents.


    "Yes, Xiao Fan, what this senior said is right, give up quickly, the big deal is that Father doesn''t want this Patriarch of the Ye Family!"


    "Ye Fan, you must give up!"


    Under the battle arena, Ye Linglong and Ye Feiyang were both anxiously turning around, but they had nothing to do. This is a decisive battle, and no one should intervene, otherwise it will be against fairness and severe punishment will not be granted.


    "Ye Fan, give up, you are not her opponent!"


    "Whether you win or lose, I will admire you very much, don''t waste your life!" Many people also stood up in the casual cultivator and advised Ye Fan. In the previous few battles, Ye Fan has already received the admiration of these casual cultivators.


    Respecting his opponents, not afraid to fight, Ye Fan is completely different from those arrogant family children, on the contrary, it is quite similar to the hard-working casual cultivation.


    "As long as I don''t die, I won''t lose!" After a long time, Ye Fan finally uttered a horoscope. His voice was hoarse and extremely weak, but he had a sense of firmness that no one could shake.


    Inside the silver light that everyone can��t see, Ye Fan has completely become a blood man. The silver light is like countless sharp knives, constantly cutting Ye Fan��s body. If it were not for the rapid recovery of the wild dragon body, Ye Fan Has long since become a piece of flesh and blood.


    "Ah..." The intense pain made Ye Fan roar, but his voice was already hoarse at this moment, and only Ye Fan himself could hear this voice.


    A feeling of death arose spontaneously, this was a desperate situation, a desperate situation that he couldn''t break away with his power at the moment.


    In the state of almost fainting in pain, Ye Fan suddenly appeared in his mind to resist the power of the king. It was very similar to the current scene. At the beginning, under Ye Feiyang''s hand, he also had no backhanding power, but within a few months, he killed Ye Feiyang and avenged the day.


    At this moment, it will repeat the same mistakes!


    "This pain is unbearable, why enlightenment!"


    The eight characters appeared in Ye Fan''s mind, like a thunder, struck in his nerves that almost fainted.


    This time it was not the old Xie reminder, but the firm belief that Ye Fan gave him.


    "Om!"


    The spiritual pillar of the Sea of ??Consciousness trembled violently at this moment, and the slight mental power at the bottom began to skyrocket, and rapidly climbed toward the first node, and soon surpassed Ye Fan''s peak period, while still rising.


    "Ah..." The skyrocketing spiritual power made Ye Fan more determined to be undefeated in his heart. The pain disappeared, his throat seemed to regain his strength, and he couldn''t help shouting.


    "boom!"


    In response, an overbearing force spouted from Ye Fan''s body, directly shattering the battle platform under him, and even the silver light that surrounded him was forced back nearly one meter away.


    "Roar..." Under everyone''s astonished eyes, a golden dragon about one meter long and with thin arms strung out from the top of Ye Fan''s head. It quickly revolved around Ye Fan''s body, and the dragon''s mouth opened wide, sending out a wave towards Liu Yue ahead. The deafening sound of dragons.


    "Deng Deng Deng!" The real Long Wei made Liu Yue tremble and took three steps back abruptly.


    The roar fell, and the golden dragon moved Qianlong to absorb water, frantically swallowing the surrounding silver light.


    With the loss of silver light, Ye Fan''s broken body began to recover quickly at a speed visible to the naked eye, and his aura became even more terrifying than before.


    And Ye Fan''s complexion quickly improved, and the silver light that the dragon had swallowed turned into the purest power, increasing his vitality while increasing his body.


    "What kind of martial skill is this, it can actually guide the dragon to help, so it''s so overbearing!" Countless people looked at the golden dragon, all with amazement. The coercion that the dragon exudes invisibly made them feel surrendered, and they couldn''t bear it. Live to kneel to the ground.


    "A phantom dragon has such an overbearing power. In my northern region, I have never heard of such a powerful martial arts!" Standing on the high platform, Chu Tiange had brilliant eyes and became more curious about Ye Fan. Up.


    "No, you are wrong!" Hearing Chu Tiange''s words, the old man at Gaotai shook his head slightly and muttered: "This is not a dragon of phantom, but a real dragon, but it is still in its infancy, Long Wei Can''t shake the earth yet, shake for nine days!"


    "What?" Hearing this, Rao Chu Tiange couldn''t help but feel a little weak in his legs, but he had no reason to doubt this old man.


    "You..." On the battle stage, Liu Yue finally woke up from the sky-shaking Longwei, only to find that Ye Fan had recovered as before, wearing a new robe, looking at her quietly.


    "As proud as you, I never thought I could survive!" Ye Fan said calmly, looking at Liu Yue, who was trembling slightly in front of him.


    The increase in strength caused another change in his xinxing, becoming more calm.


    And it was this calmness that made Liu Yue feel ashamed for the first time, and her arrogance seemed so trivial.


    "Ye Fan, you are indeed very good!" Liu Yue said sincerely, but her arrogance still did not disappear, instead she rose more and more, and sneered: "But if you think this is my true strength, then Wrong!"


    "boom!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the black robe on Liu Yue burst open at the sound, revealing a peerless beauty.


    At this moment, the captivating body is wrapped in a hot red dress, a thin silver ribbon at the waist, golden boots, a red hair hanging down on the tall chest, combined with a perfect cold face , The real Liu Yue, extremely noble, enough to make all the women present ashamed.


    "This...this is the Phoenix girl!"


    The appearance of Liu Yue''s true face shocked the surroundings, and someone called out her name in trembling and excitement.

 Chapter 82： Glazed jade

    "Phoenix girl?" Ye Fan frowned. He had heard of this woman''s name.


    Five years ago, the only genius girl in San Xiu who won the first place in the Four Cities Assembly, because of her arrogant temperament and her preference for bright colors like fire, she was called the Phoenix Girl by the people of the Northern Territory.


    At that time, the Phoenix female name moved for a while, but she was defeated by the city lord''s daughter in a challenge, and she disappeared since then.


    "It turns out that Liuyue is a Phoenix girl, no wonder it''s so powerful!" There was a sigh of sorrow around him. Although the sky had turned dark, he could still see everything with the eyes of a cultivator.


    Liu Yue''s real face appeared, and instantly attracted all eyes, but Ye Fan was left aside, and their battle seemed to be no longer so important.


    This scene made Ye Fan frown slightly. He didn''t care about the Phoenix girl, in his heart, there was only victory and defeat.


    "Qin Yue, you really came here. I didn''t expect that this six-fold early boy would actually force you to reveal your true identity!" A beautiful voice was posted from the high platform, and a peerless beauty with a face and aura completely no less than Liu Yue slowly Falling on the broken battle platform, standing on Ye Fan''s side.


    "Chu Qian, this is Lord Chu''s daughter!" Chu Qian''s sudden appearance made the voices around her, and the shocking effect was even greater than that of the Phoenix girl. After all, this girl has a deep background and talent that can only make people look up to. .


    "In the early stage of the Ninth Stage of Return to Yuan Realm!" Ye Fan instantly felt Chu Qian''s realm, but he knew that this must be fake. These two women were more horrible than the other, maybe they used special methods to suppress or hide their strength. .


    In the depths of the two women, Ye Fan suddenly remembered Liu Mantian, who was equally beautiful and incomparable. For some reason, there was such a similarity in breath.


    "Don''t call me Qin Yue, from now on, my surname will be Liu!" Liu Yue''s face instantly became cold and impatient when she heard Chu Qian''s call.


    "Hehe, it seems that you have also joined that place. That''s good, you are finally qualified to fight with me!" Chu Qian covered her mouth and chuckled lightly, and she was more arrogant than Liu Yue.


    Ye Fan was in the middle of the two, frowning constantly. The loneliness of these two women made him very uncomfortable. At this moment, everyone has already ignored him.


    "Stop talking nonsense, I must defeat you today!" Liu Yue seemed impatient. Before she could finish her words, she burst out with a force several times stronger than before, comparable to the coercive force of the Nine Peaks, which made Ye Fan slightly. Take a step back.


    Although it had just improved, its physical strength was comparable to that of an eighth-level monster, and its realm had reached the mid-sixth stage, it was still far from Liu Yue.


    Her power level was much higher than Ye Fan''s, and only the power of the demon way could fight one.


    "Boy, the glazed glaze jade pendant in your jade pendant space is related to their power, and it might have a miraculous effect if you bring it on your body!" Old Xie suddenly reminded him and took the jade pendant to Ye Fan''s hands.


    Ye Fan wore the jade around his neck in a believable and unbelieving way, walked between the two women, and interrupted: "Now is the time for me to compete with Liu Yue. You have grievances, and we will resolve it after the competition!"


    "Ha!" Hearing this, everyone present was stunned, only to feel that Ye Fan''s brain was broken. Liu Yue had already revealed his Phoenix female identity, and this kid hadn''t even retired.


    Who is Phoenix Girl? In the eyes of everyone, it is almost invincible, and no matter how brilliant Ye Fan is, he can''t conceal the light of the Phoenix female name moving the northern region.


    What surprised everyone even more was that even Chu Qian, the daughter of the lord, who was more terrifying than the Phoenix woman, was already standing on the stage. Those who knew it should quickly retreat from the platform, voluntarily surrender, and give these two surprises. The Yanyan generation gave up their position.


    Seeing Ye Fan''s ignorance of good and evil, Chu Tiange frowned slightly on the high platform. No matter how strong Ye Fan was, he would not be able to beat the Phoenix Girl, let alone his daughter. This was a waste of time.


    The only person in the audience was the old man. He looked at Ye Fan in the field unchanged, with a different smile in his eyes.


    "What are you laughing at? Did I say something wrong?" Ye Fan asked seriously, looking at the two women who kept covering their mouths and chuckles after being stupefied on stage.


    "Ye Fan, do you really think that after you have defeated a few wastes, you can see where you are? To be honest, you don''t deserve to stand here, let alone stand with us!" Chu Qian said softly, but It really hurts.


    Ye Fan''s face was dark, and these so-called geniuses were more proud than one, and his pretentious appearance made him extremely disgusted.


    "I relied on one battle after another, and went to this point in a shopping cart. No one except Liu Yue is qualified to let me step down. As for you, if you don''t want to stand with me, you can go to this position. , I didn''t have your share!" Ye Fanyi said righteously, and finally did not forget to ridicule Chu Qian.


    "You..." Chu Qian was choked by Ye Fan''s last words, and she held her breath in her chest, almost exploded with anger.


    "Hehe, Chu Qian, you know this kid''s **** now, it''s just a thorn, and I don''t know what is good or bad!" Seeing Chu Qian deflated, the Phoenix female Liu Yue seemed a little happy, and she immediately suggested: "Since this The kid insists on standing here with stubborn expressions, then we will compare it to the last one. Whoever knocks him out of this battle platform first, whoever will be the first duel in the duel will be the first to take the initiative!"


    "Okay, just treat it as a warm-up!" Chu Qian was very dissatisfied with Ye Fan at the moment, and almost agreed without thinking.


    "Boy, you should have heard it, don''t be knocked off by that woman!" Liu Yue said with a rare smile on her face.


    Facing Liu Yue��s alluring smile, Ye Fan��s expression was extremely cold. He has never been looked down upon like this since he cultivated. The two actually used him as a warm-up tool, even in the most depressed three years. No one has taken him so much.


    Now that I think about it, Ye Meng''s conspiracy against him is not worth mentioning. At least at that moment, the identities of the two are equal. Unlike the two women in front of him, they didn''t even look at him.


    "I will make you two regret it!" Ye Fan''s voice was calm and terrifying, combined with his expressionless face, it felt creepy.


    "Oh, the kid is still angry, take my palm first!" Chu Qian was the closest to Ye Fan, and did not take Ye Fan''s words to heart. She patted her back with a palm.


    "Boom!" The whole body''s vitality suddenly exploded, combined with the body of the savage dragon that is comparable to the eighth-level monster beast, Ye Fan can withstand this palm, but inevitably rushed three steps toward Liu Yue.


    "Good coming!" Liu Yue smiled again and slapped Ye Fan''s chest with a palm. Although it was not full, it was not comparable to the previous attack.


    The silver light in his palm was several times more intense than before, which gave Ye Fan a more familiar feeling.


    "Bang!" With this blow, Ye Fan also had no time to dodge, so he could only resist physically, and Liu Yue''s jade hand happened to pat on the jade pendant on his chest, making a muffled noise.


    "boom!"


    A moment later, an indescribable amount of violent violence burst out from Ye Fan''s chest, and the dazzling silver light made the entire mountain top bright as day.

 Chapter 83： Poor man

    "This is..." Liu Yue looked terrified when she saw this scene. She wanted to withdraw her palm in an instant, but she realized that it was too late. Her entire jade arm was firmly attached to the jade pendant on Ye Fan''s chest, and she couldn''t pull it away at all.


    At the same time, the power in the body seemed to have found a better host, and all of it poured into the jade pendant, but in the blink of an eye, Liu Yue exhausted all his strength, and fell to the ground with the strength to get up. nothing.


    The sudden incident made everyone unable to react completely. Chu Qian had already left Ye Fan a hundred meters away in a hurry. The silver light that burst out just now may not be known to others, but she knows that this is the purest colored glaze. Power, even the master of her place, it is impossible to have.


    "Chu Qian, didn''t you say that I am not qualified to stand on the battlefield, why should I go down first at this moment!" Ye Fan sneered towards Chu Qian, who was still in shock.


    Chu Qian didn''t speak, and a pair of beautiful eyes stared at Ye Fan''s chest tightly. After the silver light dissipated, she finally saw this piece of glazed jade pendant, and her expression became wonderful in an instant.


    "You...how can there be Liuli Supreme Jade on your body!" Chu Qian said with a trembling tone. In that place, this jade pendant is no more than five yuan, and it is all sacred. At this moment, it appeared in a Northern Territory kid, which was really incredible.


    Ye Fan was meditating. It was the first time he knew the full name of this jade pendant. Just hearing the name, he knew it was extraordinary. When he thought of Liu Mantian''s non-decent appearance, he felt that this woman was unfathomable.


    She gave such a valuable thing to herself, let alone what it meant.


    Seeing Ye Fan''s silence, Chu Qian suddenly changed her expression and smiled friendly to Ye Fan: "You call Ye Fan, right? How about we make a deal?"


    "You want my jade pendant!" Ye Fan explained her thoughts in a word, very straightforward.


    Chu Qian nodded and did not deny that her father was the largest person in the Northern Territory. Everyone wanted to please the Chu family, and Ye Fan would be no exception.


    "As long as you can give me the jade pendant, my father and I can promise you any conditions and will always keep you safe in the Northern Territory!" Chu Qian made the decision directly for Chu Tiange.


    When she was speaking, she turned her head and glanced at the three Patriarchs around her. All three of them wanted to kill Ye Fan. She thought she had grasped the situation very well.


    Now, only Chu Tiange can completely save Ye Fan''s life.


    "Unexpectedly, your daughter of the dignified lord would also be able to see the little things of my commoner boy!" Ye Fan replied with a smile.


    "If you say that, you have agreed!" Chu Qian was all thinking about Liuli Supreme Jade at the moment, and she didn''t hear that Ye Fan was talking ironically.


    "No, don''t give it, Ye Fan, give me this jade pendant. I can also promise you any request and keep you safe!" Liu Yue''s voice suddenly came from Ye Fan''s feet.


    "Liu Yue, you dare to fight with me!" Chu Qian glared at Liu Yue directly.


    Seeing the two women suddenly arguing over Jade Pei, Ye Fan suddenly wanted to laugh. The two people who had been self-proclaimed before, did not even have the concentration of an ordinary person at this moment.


    "You don''t have to fight, no one of you can get this jade pendant, and you will never get it in your life!" Ye Fan interrupted the two directly.


    "What?" The two were stunned, and both looked at Ye Fan with angry eyes.


    "You two are still living in your own world until now, and regard all of us in the Northern Territory as poor people and lowly people. As everyone knows, you two are the most pitiful people!" Ye Fan stared directly at the two proud women of heaven. Scolded fiercely.


    "It''s no better than others in that place, so I came here to gain dignity, thinking that all the people of the Northern Territory should surround you and cheer for you. You still want the jade pendant on my body at this moment."


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t need anyone''s protection from Ye Fan. Today, I am indeed not as strong as you two, but I believe I will surpass you soon, and that time will not be too long!" Ye Fan was present in front of you. Swearing in front of everyone.


    "Ye Fan, you are a true man!"


    "Ye Fan is right. Thinking about it now, those two women seem to be really too arrogant, and they didn''t put us in the eyes at all. We cheered for them and shouted!"


    Ye Fan''s words made everyone around him realize that geniuses should really be respected, but for geniuses who don''t want to lower their heads, you don''t have to look up at him as well. You can''t see a face anyway, so why bother.


    For a while, the surrounding shouts were loud, and they were all driven by Ye Fan''s emotions.


    "Qian''er, come back!" Seeing that the situation was not good, Chu Tiange sternly called Chu Qian back to the high platform.


    At this moment, Liu Yue also recovered a bit of strength, stood up from the ground, glanced at Ye Fan faintly, and said three words: "I admit defeat!"


    After that, she bowed her head and walked off the battlefield, disappearing into the crowd. Ye Fan''s words came to her heart. She didn''t have the background of Chu Qian, and she was still a poor person.


    The old man on the high platform looked at Ye Fan and nodded his head. There are so many geniuses in this continent. Those who don��t want to bow will inevitably sink their heads. Those who keep bowing will inevitably be deceived by everyone. Only those who are neither humble nor overbearing like Ye Fan, can Achieve great things.


    "In this competition, Ye Family Ye Fan won!" the old man announced loudly.


    "Ye Fan, tell me your request, as long as it is something in the Northern Territory, I can promise you!" Chu Tiange said with a smile on his face.


    Although Ye Fan and Chu Qiangang had an unhappy relationship, Chu Tiange still treated Ye Fan with the original attitude.


    Ye Fan secretly sighed the depth of the Chutiange City Mansion, and verbally replied with a smile: "Lord Chu, my request is very simple. I only need you to support the establishment of the Ye Family Library. When the library is built to a certain scale, My Ye family will also open it to the entire Northern Territory. Even if the major changes you mentioned have not yet come, it will greatly promote the development of our Northern Territory!"


    Hearing this, Chu Tiange''s eyes lit up. He was the lord of the Northern Territory. Of course, he was the first to consider the Northern Territory. Ye Fan''s move was simply wonderful.


    "What? Lord Chu, this is absolutely impossible!" Upon hearing this, the Patriarchs of the other three tribes jumped up from their positions and heard about the Tibetan Pavilion. How could they sit still.


    "Lord Chu, this Ye Family Library has incorporated the martial arts of my three tribes. Once these martial arts are spread, the Northern Territory will be in chaos!" Huang Xinghe persuaded with earnestness and pretended to be in front of Chu Tiange. Poor appearance.


    "Huh, my Bai family is really a masterful martial arts skill. No one is qualified to learn it except my Bai family. Ye family has to tell me clearly today. If you don��t get rid of the anger in the Tibetan scriptures , My Bai family will be held accountable to the end!" Bai Qiuyuan is relatively strong in this respect, on the other hand, he and the Ye family have a deeper hatred, but he didn''t say it.


    Such things as the death of the elder Taishang, once revealed on such an occasion, their Bai family''s momentum will plummet.

 Chapter 84： The law of both

    "I won''t agree to the Chen family killing this matter, and the Ye family must give an explanation about Ye Fan''s use of the whirlwind god''s legs, otherwise my Chen family will be investigated to the end like the Bai family!" Chen Yongyi Said in a tone that could not be denied.


    The three major families had long wanted to attack Ye Family about this matter, but Ye Fan made such a request first. If Chu Tiange really agreed, the matter would have happened. They would stop it anyway. The establishment of the library.


    And the Ye family finally understood why Ye Fan was desperately trying to get the first place. The feeling was to use the power of the lord to suppress the other three races.


    Ye Fan didn''t take care of the three mad dogs. He just smiled at Chu Tiange and said, "Lord Chu is for a big man. He can''t be chased in a word, so he won''t refuse this trivial request from the kid!"


    "Haha!" Chu Tiange smiled compulsively, but he was a little embarrassed. It was a trivial matter to support the establishment of Cangshuge. Even if Chu Tiange contributed two high-level martial arts, it would be fine, but among them Involved in the fundamental interests of the other three races, this Ye Fan really had a good calculation.


    The big talk has been made before, and everything in the Northern Territory can be agreed, and it has long been unable to take it back. Moreover, Ye Fan''s request is awe-inspiring and contributes to the development of the Northern Territory. Chu Tiange really can''t think of a reason for rejection.


    "It''s better to be like this. Since the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion is inclusive of all rivers and will contribute to the Northern Territory sooner or later, we will treat it as a shared by the four major families. The custody will be handed over to the family with the highest ranking in each four-city rally. First, the Ye family is in charge, and the other three tribes can appoint five outstanding children to observe and learn every month. How about this?" Chu Tiange thought for a long time, and finally came up with a way to get the best of both worlds.


    Although he was the lord of the Northern Territory, he could only cover the other three clans for a while, really allowing the Ye Family to have all the martial arts, and the other three clans would definitely go violently.


    Ye Fan knew it was good or bad, but after thinking about it for a moment, he agreed. As long as the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion is in charge of the Ye family, everything else is easy to say. As for the five outstanding children sent by the three clans every month, whatever Just deal with it.


    "One year is too long. At any time, as long as other family children can defeat Ye Fan, this Cangshu Pavilion will have to change ownership. If this is the case, my Bai family will agree!" Bai Qiuyuan was the first to express his position with a smile. Looking at Ye Fan with a non-smiling expression, he was inexplicably confident.


    Ye Fan stared at each other, his eyes narrowed, he certainly knew where Bai Qiuyuan''s self-confidence came from. Ye Meng almost defeated Ye Fan before, and he was Ye Fan''s number one rival.


    To be honest, the power of the magic path is indeed terrifying, and in terms of power, it is far more terrifying than the power of colored glaze.


    "Okay, I have accepted your request. At any time, your disciples of the three races can challenge me. As long as they can defeat me, my Ye family will surrender the jurisdiction of Cangshuge, but the shame is the first to challenge me. The loser, the consequences are serious, you should understand!" Ye Fan also responded. It is said that there is pressure to be motivated. If even the three big family disciples can''t match it, then his martial arts dream does not have to be done.


    These words made the genius disciples in the three major families shrunk their necks. Ye Fan''s opponents had very few intact corpses, almost all of them were just a cloud of blood. It was really shocking to think about it.


    "Very well, in a while, my Bai family will visit in person, and I hope you will be ready!" Bai Qiuyuan smiled freely, then sat back in his position again, expressing his Bai family''s compromise.


    Ye Fan was expressionless, and continued to look at the other two Patriarchs. Huang Xinghe had a tangled expression on his face. It would be difficult for his Huang family to find a genius who can beat Ye Fan, but his daughter Huang Xuan still In Ye Fan''s hands, it is impossible to guarantee that Ye Fan would do something impulsive if he did not agree.


    As the dignified Patriarch, Huang Xinghe has never felt so aggrieved in this Northern Territory.


    "I agree, but before that, you have to let Xuan''er go first!" Huang Xinghe made the final request.


    "The Huang family is very sensible!" Hearing what Huang Xinghe said, Ye Fan nodded with satisfaction, his eyes fell to Huang Xinghe''s side, and asked: "Huang Chi, are you ready for those things?"


    Huang Chi was taken aback for a moment. He didn''t expect that Ye Fan would still ask for ransom from him at this time. He looked at Huang Xinghe, but saw that he was silent, and pouted at him.


    Huang Chi immediately understood that this was basically a step that his father gave to the Huang family. He wanted to threaten Ye Fan, but he couldn''t do it at this moment.


    Fortunately, he had already prepared the demon pill that Ye Fan requested at the beginning. He took off the space bag around his waist, attached a trace of vitality, and Huang Chi directly shot it towards the center of the competition field.


    Ye Fan grabbed the space bag with great accuracy, looked through it at random, a smile appeared on his face, touched his chest with both hands, and released Huang Xuan out of everyone''s surprise.


    Space can hold things, but I have never heard of people capable of holding things. There are so many magical things about Ye Fan.


    Huang Xuan stayed for a month in the environment of the Jade Pei Space imitating the Sky Demon Mountain Range, without eating or drinking, at this moment, his complexion was thin, and he looked sickly.


    With his consciousness still in vagueness, Huang Xuan was pulled away by Huang Xinghe who rushed from behind. After returning to the Huang Family camp, Huang Xuan was surveyed one side in detail. After finding that he was all right, Huang Xinghe looked at Ye Fan in a complicated manner. At a glance, sit down.


    After spending a month with a Huanghua girl, Ye Fan didn''t do anything. This made Huang Xinghe, who was also a man, a little admired, and it was enough to show that Ye Fan was an upright person.


    It''s a pity that Huang Xinghe didn''t even know that Ye Fan had never seen Huang Xuan since he **** Huang Xuan.


    "Master Chen, you are the only one left!" Ye Fan said in a teasing tone and looked at Chen Yong.


    Chen Yong had the strength of the nine-fold peak and had a rough temper. Ye Fan killed Chen Wei, a genius disciple of the Chen family, and he was afraid it would be difficult to compromise at this moment.


    "Hmph, I want my Chen family to agree, unless I kill someone from Chen." Chen Yong slammed his head and said directly.


    Bai Qiuyuan and Huang Xinghe both watched this scene with a smile. With Chen Yong''s character, once pressed, it is very likely that they will declare war with the Ye Family. Then they will be able to profit.


    Seeing this almost irresistible situation, Ye Fan was not anxious, and still said indifferently: "Everyone Chen is serious, and Ye Fan thinks he has no ability to kill you, but I can kill a few of you juniors in the Chen family. , I��m not afraid to tell you, half a month ago, your eldest son died suddenly in the Sky Demon Mountain Range, and that was my hand. At that time, I also killed the two men and two women of your Chen family. If it weren��t for Chen Gaoyang next to you to escape quickly , He can''t escape death!"

 Chapter 85： Look forward to

    "What? You..." Chen Yong smashed the wooden chair under him, knowing that Ye Fan could not move now. He could only stare at him, puff his cheeks, gritted his teeth, and sulked.


    "Gao Yang, he is serious, why didn''t you tell me earlier!" Chen Yongchao asked Chen Gaoyang from the side.


    For the Chen family, Chen Gaoyang was already extremely disappointed. At this moment, in order to save his life, he could only follow Ye Fan''s words to explain, and Chen Yong had a big breath.


    Unexpectedly, Ye Fan not only killed the disciple of the Chen family elder, but also his eldest son.


    "Master Chen, tell you so much, you should be able to understand something. If you don��t agree to this today, you Chen family��s son, I saw one kill one, see one pair kill one pair, anyway, five people have been killed, no Mind killing more!" Ye Fan looked indifferent, his eyes flashed past the genius disciples in the back row of the Chen family while speaking, with a real killing intent, causing them to bow their heads and did not dare to face Ye Fan.


    "Dare you!" Hearing Ye Fan''s threat, Chen Yong jumped into thunder and rushed towards the battle platform.


    As for the Ye Family camp, Elder Bai who had been guarding the Ye Family before instantly got up and headed towards the Central Bank. His body almost turned into a phantom at the extremely fast speed, and he came to Ye Fan in the blink of an eye.


    "If you want to attack Ye Fan, ask me about Ye Bai first!" Elder Bai stood in front of Ye Fan and spoke to Chen Yong, who was half late in a majestic tone.


    "Huh, Ye Bai, you don''t want to be rampant in front of me. Everyone is the Nine Peaks. It is still unknown who will win and who will win. If you know, I will kill this kid. The previous grievances between my Chen family and your Ye family will be wiped out. If not, , The two races are at war, no one looks good!" Chen Yong was already completely angry, and even proposed the war between the two clans.


    "If you fight, you will fight. Today Ye Fan won the crown. There will be a large number of casual repairs who will go to my Ye family. And your Chen family is cold and deserted. If you die in battle, you will be one less. It depends on what you fight with my Ye family!" Elder Bai He was not at all shocked by Chen Yong''s words, but instead told the facts that made Chen Yong difficult to face.


    "Okay, the Northern Territory is about to change. Let''s talk about fighting. In my opinion, Patriarch Chen, you should take a step back. How about giving me some face to Chu?" Chu Tiange saw that the momentum was a little wrong, so he adjusted.


    Chen Yong pondered for a long time, and finally vented his anger in his nose, and snorted to Ye Fan coldly: "Boy, you wait for me, I will avenge the murder of my son, and I will let the Ye family go today, Quan I shall be buried for you!"


    "Master Chen is really lavish, please take good care of the children of the Chen family when you go back, don''t leave you alone in the end, that would be pitiful!" Ye Fan responded with a sneer.


    People like Chen Yong should use violence to control violence. In fact, when he put forward the conditions, Chen Yong had already agreed. At this moment, he would step down as Chu Tiange.


    "Okay, it''s already late. You guys will rest in my Yanling Pavilion tonight, and we will return tomorrow!" Seeing that the matter was settled, Chu Tiange immediately ended this four-city rally.


    This four-city rally was so lively that the previous conventions that could be held at sunset were actually held late at night. Among them, Ye Fan is undoubtedly the biggest dark horse, just like the Phoenix girl five years ago, but now Ye Fan ''S reputation is much greater than that of Phoenix Girl.


    Early the next morning, Ye Fan and his party embarked on the way back to Ye��s family. On the pavilion on the top of another mountain in Yanling Pavilion, Chu Tiange was pouring tea enthusiastically for an old man, and his face was from The look that had never appeared before seemed to please. "Tong Lao, I was ugly in a martial arts contest yesterday, please bear with me!" Chu Tiange said with a sneer while pouring tea.


    "The Northern Territory is in a desolate state, and I am very satisfied to see such an old battle!" Kong Lao replied with a gentle expression. He is the old man who presided over the competition yesterday.


    "Haha, it is an honor for Tiange to be the lord of the Northern Territory to hear what Kong Lao said!" Chu Tiange was a little excited, and stood up and bowed to the old man.


    "Don''t worry, I will report all the battles yesterday to the imperial city. The Northern Territory will inevitably undergo earth-shaking changes in half a year!" Kong Lao''s smile did not change, and he faintly promised.


    "In that case, Tiange thanked Konglao for everyone in the Northern Territory!" Chu Tiange got up and bowed again in excitement.


    Yesterday he said that big changes are coming, but in the end he still has the old man''s final say.


    "Sit down!" Mr. Kong waved his hand, his smile slowly sank, and his turbid eyes looked towards a lofty mountain range in front. Among them, behind the continuous mountain range, you could vaguely see several desolate empty cities, slowly In the squally wind, flying sand and rocks seem to collapse at any time.


    "The Northern Territory is desolate, just like a piece of yellow sand, but there will also be gold in this yellow sand!" Kong Lao suddenly sighed.


    "Kong is always thinking about Ye Fan and Ye Meng. Both of them have good talents, but compared with the young talents of Kong Laona, they are so different!" Chu Tiange shook his head and sighed lightly. .


    Kong Lao was silent, and said for a while: "You are wrong, I have seen countless geniuses in my lonely Kong life. Real geniuses will always come from a desperate situation, just like the Northern Territory!"


    "Does Mr. Kong want to take him to the imperial city?" Chu Tiange was shocked by this sudden thought, but he couldn''t help but say it.


    Mr. Kong shook his head and calmly analyzed: "Although Ye Meng is strong, he is full of evil spirits. I will never accept him. Ye Fan is not humble or overbearing. He is determined and upright. If possible, I will recruit him. Lingxiao Hall!"


    "Bang!" The teacup that Chutian singer had just picked up suddenly fell on the table with a crisp sound.


    Lingxiao Palace!


    Chu Tiange could hardly dare to hear his own ears. This is the most sacred place in the entire Xuantian Dynasty. It is known as the first major sect of the dynasty. Although there are not many disciples in it, all of them are extremely abnormal and can no longer be described by the word genius. , The degree of horror, even Chu Tiange can''t imagine.


    Generally speaking, the High Heaven Palace symbolizes the greatest glory, and those who walk out since then are all powerful.


    "Kong Lao, you..." Chu Tiange really didn''t know what to say. I didn''t expect Kong Lao to evaluate Ye Fan so high, that place is almost an unknown myth to the people of Northern Territory.


    "Of course, with Ye Fan''s current strength, he is not qualified to enter the High Heaven Hall!" Mr. Kong finally said something to make Chu Tiange feel at ease, and at the same time gave a condition: "In half a year, I will step into the Northern Territory again. If Ye Fan can surprise me at that time, I will consider it."


    "As a disciple of the Northern Territory, it is a great fortune to have the power to take in. I dare not dream of such a sacred place as the Lingxiao Palace!" Chu Tiange sighed again and again. In fact, when he talked about Ye Fan, his heart was very different. taste.


    Chu Qian was so talented, but she didn''t even have the qualifications to look up to the High Heaven Hall, so Ye Fan, how could he talk about entering the High Heaven Hall.


    Kong Lao didn''t speak, and once again looked down at the Northern Territory, slowly disappearing into the hill.


    ...

 Chapter 86： Into the Secret Realm

    That evening, Ye Fan and others returned to Ye''s house on time. Ye Lishou kept a gloomy face and was silent on the way. He turned around halfway and headed directly to the place where the elders'' corps cleans up.


    In the martial arts arena, a sentence of surrender made him face scandal, and his dignity was completely lost. The Ye family members who were with him looked at him a little strange, including naked contempt and disdain. At this moment, Ye Lichou returned to Ye''s house again. It''s so stupid.


    At the moment in the Ye Family lobby, Elder Bai smiled and praised sincerely: "Xiao Fan, you really gave us a big surprise this time, and everyone in the Ye family should thank you!"


    "As a Ye family, these are just what I should do!" Ye Fan smiled slightly, without asking for credit at all.


    "You won the first place in the martial arts competition, and you also removed the potential threat of the library, and greatly enhanced the reputation of my Ye family in the Northern Territory. Now I want to see what else the elders have to say! "The thought of the Ye Family Elder Group''s deliberately making things difficult, Elder Bai was uncomfortable, and Ye Fan''s behavior happened to vent his anger for him.


    "My father''s position should be stable now!" Ye Fan asked with a smile, and at the same time glanced at Ye Feihua beside him.


    Elder Bai nodded his head seriously. This time, Ye Fan became famous in the Northern Territory, and the elders had no reason to pick Ye Fan and his son.


    Ye Feihua''s thoughts at the moment are entirely on Ye Fan, and his brows frowned: "Xiao Fan, his father''s status is small, but you, now the limelight is in full swing, and the Bai family will come soon. Don''t be careless, do everything. Preparation is!"


    In this world where the strong are respected, the more respect you receive, the greater the risk you will bear. This is a law, and no one can change it.


    "That Ye Meng is really great. After a night''s rest tonight, I want to go to the secret realm to find promotion opportunities!" Ye Fan agreed with Ye Feihua''s warning, because he had planned everything.


    Entering the secret realm was his original intention. It was because of the appearance of the evil old man that he was stranded. Now it is time to get in and find a way to completely defeat Ye Meng. Every time Ye Fan relies on the blood of the monster race to fight against Ye Meng, Ye Fan is the one who suffers.


    "The secret realm is left by the ancestors of the Ye family. There are countless opportunities. You really should go and explore. Tomorrow morning, the old man will send you in personally!" Elder Bai supported.


    "Well, if that''s the case, the kid will go down and rest first!" After saying goodbye to everyone, Ye Fan went back to his room.


    He took out the space bag given by Huang Chi from his waist, and took out all the demon pills inside. The densely packed, dazzling array of demon pills piled up on the bed, unexpectedly as high as a hill, and Ye Fan was a little intoxicated by the strong demon aura coming toward him.


    Although he often uses Xuan Dao martial arts, Ye Fan is essentially a demon cultivator, but is very different from ordinary demon cultivators. According to the current situation, Ye Fan is more like a combination of profound and demon cultivators. .


    A group of rotating black mist appeared from the center of Ye Fan''s eyebrows, and began to frantically absorb the spiritual power contained in the demon pill. At the same time, a drop of essence and blood was born in Ye Fan''s body and began to rotate around his seven meridians and eight channels.


    Only a powerful body can condense the blood of the demon race. It is the only way Ye Fan can temporarily use the power of the demon, and it is also the only way to fight against Ye Meng at the moment.


    At the cost of losing the self, Ye Meng fell into the magic way and became inhuman and ghost. Only then did he possess the power of the magic way. As his mind is corroded, Ye Meng will become more enchanted and stronger, and eventually become someone who only knows how to kill. Bloodthirsty head.


    However, Ye Meng would definitely not let Ye Fan go before he completely lost his sanity.


    "Ye Meng, no matter how strong you are, I will not lose to you!"


    Ye Fan slowly clenched his hands, and the fist made a soft noise due to bone friction, which made people stand up in respect.


    The grudge between him and Ye Meng must be ended.


    "puff!"


    As if to echo Ye Fan''s state of mind at the moment, the blood prototype suddenly burst after going around the seven meridians and eight veins, splitting into seven drops of complete blood of the monster race, and flowing into Ye Fan''s Dantian.


    The physical strength of the eighth-level monster beast caused the amount of essence and blood in Ye Fan''s body to rise again by two drops, reaching the number of seven drops.


    But now Ye Fan has lost his former excitement, which is far from enough compared to Ye Meng''s crazy rising magic power.


    No one knows when Ye Meng will come, and how strong he will be at that time. What Ye Fan can do is to maintain the same cultivation level, and only in this way can he remain invincible.


    "Mystery, I hope you can give me some surprises!" In anticipation, Ye Fan has completely entered the cultivation state. He has just arrived in the middle of the sixth stage and needs to be consolidated.


    At the same time, the rising spiritual power must also be cultivated, so that it can exert its greatest effect.


    After practicing for one night, early the next morning, Ye Fan arbitrarily reorganized, and then headed towards the Ye Family East Courtyard.


    In the early morning, the air in the back mountains of the east courtyard was very refreshing. The mountains here were continuous, and Ye Feiyang''s secret was discovered in these mountains.


    At this moment, an old man was already waiting for Ye Fan at the entrance of the mountains, who was the elder Bai who had been agreed yesterday.


    "Xiao Fan, come with me!" When Elder Bai saw Ye Fan''s arrival, he didn''t talk nonsense, and directly led Ye Fan to a high mountain.


    Only when he reached the middle of the mountain, a huge stone stele appeared in front of Ye Fan. In the erosion of wind and rain, the stone stele was a little broken and stuck in the soil obliquely. If Elder Bai stopped at this moment, Ye Fan would almost ignore the past. .


    "This is the Ye Family Secret Realm?" Ye Fan looked suspicious, and the secret realm seemed a little different from what he had imagined.


    "Yes, the Ye Family Secret Realm is in this stele!"


    While responding, Elder Bai muttered some words that Ye Fan couldn''t understand, which seemed to be a kind of spell.


    "boom!"


    Following the silent meditation of Elder Bai, the stone stele violently trembled, and even the mountain range under Ye Fan''s feet shook together.


    Ye Fan was taken aback by the huge earthquake-like movement. This stone tablet was truly magical.


    After a while, the shock disappeared, and a black whirlpool had slowly emerged from the stone tablet, filled with endless suction, as if connected to another void.


    "Before entering, you must remember that although the secret realm has unlimited opportunities, it is also dangerous, and you must be careful." Elder Bai warned seriously, and at the same time flipped his palm, revealing two white flames, one big and one small, and he explained. : "This is a spontaneous long bright flame in the secret realm. The big one allows us to grasp your movement and I will keep it for you. The small one can help you get out of the secret realm. When you want to come out, just extinguish the flame. !"


    While talking, Elder Bai stuffed a small flame directly on Ye Fan��s waist and added: ��Even though the Changming Flame is called a flame, it does not have a hot breath, and it will not extinguish as quickly as a normal flame. Don��t worry. Just on the body."


    Ye Fan nodded, and glanced at the big Chang Ming Yan. The big and the small Chang Ming Yan are related to each other and they are indispensable. This big one is kept by Elder Bai, and he feels very relieved.


    After bidding farewell to Elder Bai, Ye Fan resolutely stepped into the black whirlpool.

 Chapter 87： Budo Old Tree

    "boom!"


    After a while, Ye Fan smashed to the ground heavily, looked around, and he had already come to another world, surrounded by a vast expanse of space, somewhat similar to the jade pendant space.


    Looking up, I saw an old man with a childlike face and hefare floating in the void, looking at Ye Fan with his eyes that seemed to penetrate everything.


    "Junior Ye Fan, see the ancestor!"


    Ye Fan was surprised, and immediately fell to his knees and bowed respectfully.


    "In the middle stage of the sixth stage of Guiyuan, he is strong, strong, and energetic. It is gratifying!"


    The phantom of the old man in the sky trembled slightly, and the majestic voice filled the entire space, as if from eternity.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan''s face was shocked, and he never thought that the ancestors of the Ye family could really see through all of him.


    Not only the realm, but also the physical strength and spiritual strength can see through, the strength of this ancestor can hardly imagine.


    "Go, look for your chance!" Before Ye Fan reacted, the phantom of the ancestor slowly dissipated in the words.


    The moment the voice fell, the space in front of Ye Fan suddenly changed, as if the stars were moving, the surrounding area was no longer boundless, a beautiful grassland appeared in front of him, the breeze was overflowing, the spring blossoms, and the beauty was intoxicating.


    "What a rich heaven and earth aura!" Standing here, Ye Fan only felt refreshed, and there seemed to be a warm current flowing throughout his body, and his vitality grew spontaneously.


    Looking from the distance, in the center of this endless grassland, a strange tree stands abruptly. The tree is as huge as a mountain, magnificent and magnificent, straight into the sky.


    What is even more surprising is that there are flowers in full bloom on the tree, and each bud is huge, and the colorful colors shine with charming brilliance.


    The giant tree is blooming and beautiful!


    Ye Fan was intoxicated, slowly walking towards the giant tree, such a wonder, there must be opportunities.


    "This is an ancient martial arts tree?" Ye Fan just approached the giant tree, and the evil old voice came from the jade pendant with a hint of surprise.


    Before Ye Fan could ask, the old Xie had already appeared in the outside world on his own initiative, looking at the towering ancient tree in front of him, staring in awe.


    "This source of martial arts is so majestic, this person''s foundation is really embarrassing!" The old man murmured to himself, a trace of respect appeared in his eyes.


    Feeling the attitude of the evil old man, Ye Fan questioned in surprise: "The evil old man, do you know this tree?"


    Old Xie was awakened by the sound, turned his head, but asked, "Ye Fan, who is your ancestor of the Ye family, have you ever understood?"


    Ye Fan shook his head blankly. He only knew that the Ye family had a long history, but he had never heard of the deeds of his ancestors, and he didn''t even know the name.


    "Ancient martial arts tree can only be condensed by the strongest between heaven and earth. The ancient tree extends through the sky and descends into the earth. It symbolizes the source of martial arts between heaven and earth. The stronger you are, and what your ancestor has is the most luxuriant old martial arts tree I have ever seen in this life!" Old Xie sighed, as if he had opened his eyes.


    Hearing Xie Lao''s explanation, Ye Fan was completely shocked. He raised his head and looked up at this ancient tree through the sky, his heart full of respect.


    The strongest between heaven and earth, how strong the ancestor is, it is impossible to imagine.


    However, at this moment, he was also a little bit puzzled. Since the ancestor was so powerful, why the Ye family was just a small town of Wang Clan, there must be some hidden secrets in it.


    "Boy, what are you still trying to do? Hurry up and climb the tree. Those dazzling buds are not just beautiful, each bud is a martial skill!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s dull appearance, Old Xie immediately urged him.


    Bud is martial arts!


    Looking at the dense buds on the tree, Ye Fan was shocked again. The martial arts on this ancient tree that reached the sky were completely countless.


    Among these martial arts, some were created by the ancestors of the Ye family, and some came from the outside world. They were all part of the source of the martial arts of the ancestors of the Ye family. The higher the position on the ancient tree, the better the rank of the martial arts.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Ye Fan took three steps in one step, and immediately rushed to the tree. The old martial arts tree was so tall that he might not be able to climb it for seven days and nights.


    And Ye Fan''s goal is to obtain the top martial arts, that is the strongest existence of the ancestor''s entire martial arts source.


    "Swipe!"


    At this moment, Ye Fan was swaying from left to right, like a flexible monkey, stepping on branches that are thicker than his body, and rushing up quickly. There is a dragon''s divine body power, but he is not afraid of physical strength.


    This kind of moment not only tests people''s strength, but also tests people''s patience. The more patience, the better things you can get.


    During the period, Ye Fan encountered many lustrous buds, but none of them had a heartbeat. There is only one opportunity in the secret realm, and Ye Fan doesn''t want to waste it at will.


    During the assault, two days passed quickly, Ye Fan had already reached a very high altitude, and his body was completely surrounded by white clouds. Looking down, he couldn''t see the grassland. Looking up, he couldn''t catch the old martial arts trees. Crown.


    The passage of time and the sight of the moment made Ye Fan a bit lost. During the climb, there were fewer and fewer buds. He didn''t know how long it would take him to climb to the top, and whether there was something of equal value to the top.


    If the top of the ancient tree was empty, then he would have spent so much effort in vain. At this moment, he is about to deal with Ye Meng, Ye Fan can''t have the slightest slack, let alone waste time so extravagantly.


    Glancing at his waist, the lightly beating long open flame has been noticeably smaller. The Secret Realm is another space, and Ye Fan cannot stay here forever.


    But now turning around to find the most beautiful martial arts or exercises of Guangyun seems to be the most real.


    With that in mind, Ye Fan stopped helplessly for the time being, and carefully considered it.


    The evil old man in the jade pendant has no voice for the time being, and he doesn''t know how tall this old martial arts tree is. Whether Ye Fan can successfully climb to the top is still unknown, let alone get the best thing.


    The biggest crisis Ye Fan faces at this moment is time.


    "Wow!"


    Just as Ye Fan was thinking, the surrounding clouds suddenly surged, and a powerful hurricane swept toward the place where Ye Fan was located, fierce and rapid.


    With his eyes fixed, Ye Fan hurriedly jumped to one side, hiding behind a thick branch, barely avoiding the frontal attack of this hurricane.


    "brush!"


    However, the remaining prestige of the hurricane''s rotation still inevitably touched Ye Fan''s body, leaving a blood mark on his arm in an instant, with deep bones visible.


    The severe pain caused Ye Fan to take a breath. With his physique comparable to an eighth-level monster, there was very little power that could hurt him. The power of this strange hurricane was really shocking.


    At the same time, the evil old man��s voice came from the jade pendant, saying: ��This is the celestial whirlwind, a strange thing formed spontaneously on the ancient martial arts tree. Although the celestial whirlwind does not belong to the five elements of heaven and earth, it has the power of the five elements. The profound fire has to be much stronger, and with your current body, you can''t resist it at all."


    When he was speaking, the evil old man''s tone was a little helpless, and he couldn''t help but face such a powerful thing.


    "Can you just give up?" Ye Fan muttered to himself while looking at the blood stain on his arm. Before, he was still thinking that the only crisis on the ancient tree was time. Now that the Tianji whirlwind appeared, he almost killed him. Life.


    This seems to be the decision of the ancient tree to help Ye Fan to step down, and then climb up again, absolutely killing Jiuquan.


    But now that he gave up, Ye Fan was unwilling to get up. He had walked so far, he could be defeated by time, but he would never be defeated by the whirlwind of Heaven.


    Retreat when encountering difficulties, this is not what the strong do.


    "Xie Lao, if my body strength can increase several times, can I resist this hurricane?" Looking at the whistling sky above, Ye Fan suddenly asked strangely.


    Old Xie pondered for a moment, and replied in a positive tone: "If your current body can be twice as strong, it will be enough to resist the whirlwind."


    "Haha, what do you say, Elder Xie, I''m relieved!" Ye Fan smiled happily, and wiped the blood on his chest with his right hand. The light flashed, and a small purple gold gourd had appeared in his hand.


    "You want to use Hercules Pill!" Xie Lao suddenly understood.


    Before Ye Fan nodded, he had already pulled off the gourd head and poured out an earthy yellow pill. As soon as the pill appeared, it gave people a dull breath, and even the breathing was about to stop.


    "This five-grade pill, which is regarded as cumbersome, happens to have an effect in my hand!" Ye Fan squeezed the pill, sighed, and swallowed it in one mouthful.


    "boom!"


    A tyrannical force suddenly erupted from Ye Fan''s body. The golden light was overflowing, Ye Fan''s body was raised a few centimeters high, and his body size became twice as large. The tall and mighty figure was set against the golden light. Just like a **** of war, standing proudly between heaven and earth.


    "brush!"


    What is even more frightening is that Ye Fan''s body will overflow from time to time with a majestic aura like the earth. With a Yingying grip, the power flows in his fist, as if he could break the world with a punch.


    With one force breaking ten thousand laws, Ye Fan felt this way at this moment. He was like a giant between heaven and earth, not only invulnerable, but also infinite.


    "Five-grade pill, really powerful!" Ye Fan sincerely admired the efficacy of Hercules Pill, which made the body three times stronger, which was really terrifying.


    After sighing, Ye Fan stopped talking nonsense, jumped up and plunged into the cyclone. The Hercules Pill is only effective for five hours. Before the time is up, Ye Fan must leave and reach a safe place.


    "Boom boom!"


    The Tianji Whirlwind, which was only injured by Yu Wei before, eroded Ye Fan''s body frantically from the front at this moment, but failed to hurt it at all, only aroused a muffled sound like a metal collision.


    Ye Fan is now completely an unbreakable rock, steady and heavy, standing still despite the wind and rain.


    Feeling the mighty itching whirlwind beside Ye Fan, a smile appeared on the corner of Ye Fan''s mouth, his confidence increased greatly, and he plunged into the wind''s eye.


    Since the five-grade pill is used, it is naturally not as simple as resisting the whirlwind, otherwise it is too worthless.


    The celestial whirlwind was spinning upwards, and the speed was extremely fast. Ye Fan happened to be able to climb quickly with its power, and there might be hope of reaching the top.


    As for what will happen in five hours, no one can say at that time.


    "brush!"


    As soon as the wind entered the wind, the strong wind immediately pushed Ye Fan up. In the center of the whirlwind, Ye Fan was spinning like a headless fly. The whirlwind could not hurt him, and he could not escape the strong wind of the whirlwind either. This is so stalemate.


    But for a moment, a strong sense of dizziness struck Ye Fan''s heart, and the external force test he had already endured, now it depends on his mind.


    In such a bad situation, those who are not determined are likely to go crazy immediately.


    With the rapid rotation of the hurricane, Ye Fan rose faster and faster, but in a moment he reached the height of his two-day rise, and the speed was still accelerating.


    I don''t know how long time has passed, Ye Fan''s powerful aura gradually weakened, and the original itching-like whirlwind began to bring pain to him.


    This made Ye Fan, who was a little groggy, awake a lot at once. Time is running out. If he can''t reach the top of the tree, his end will be miserable.


    Reluctantly raised his head and glanced at it, a faint golden light suddenly appeared in Ye Fan''s eyes, amid the extreme wind, it was rapidly zooming in at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Ye Fan''s eyes flashed with joy, and if he expected it to be correct, the faint golden light was at the crown of this ancient tree.


    Because above the golden light, he could only see a vast expanse, without any branches.


    "This is simply God''s help!" Ye Fan''s face was so excited that he wouldn''t be able to see the golden light if it weren''t for the rising speed of the Tianji whirlwind against the sky.


    This old martial arts tree is too high, with Ye Fan''s normal speed, it may not be able to climb to the top in a year.


    The golden light above his head was getting closer, and Ye Fan was finally able to see its true appearance. It turned out to be a golden flower bud, but compared with the normal flower bud below, the golden flower bud was a hundred times its size. Like a small hill.

 Chapter 88： Fantasy fist

    "Whirlwind legs!"


    Ye Fan gave a soft drink, and a wild hurricane suddenly formed under his legs, the direction of which was exactly opposite to that of the Tianji cyclone.


    "brush!"


    With the power of the two winds repelling each other, Ye Fan jumped out of the cyclone, light as a swallow, and stood back on the branches of the ancient tree.


    At this time, there is no shadow of any wind at the top of the ancient tree, calm and serene.


    At a glance, the huge bud was shining with dazzling golden light, like a small sun, shining all over the space.


    Ye Fan''s face was full of joy, and he leaped towards the bud with expectation. If he expected it, this was the most powerful martial art or technique in the whole old martial arts tree.


    As Ye Fan approached, the golden flower buds spontaneously bloomed, revealing the inner stamens.


    This stamen is very special, it looks like a fist, and the golden light in the sky comes from it, and it is not a thing at first glance.


    Ye Fan stretched out his hands that were slightly trembling with excitement, and slowly touched them.


    "brush!"


    As soon as it touched, this strange flower exuded a great suction, sucking Ye Fan''s whole body into the bud, and closed it again.


    As soon as he entered the bud, Ye Fan felt his eyes flickered, as if he had come to a new unknown space, where an extremely magical scene was emerging.


    In a desolate and crowded place, a middle-aged man with staring eyes stood proudly between heaven and earth.


    The man''s face was very familiar, exactly what the ancestor of the Ye family looked like when he was young. Under Ye Fan''s suspicious gaze, the man suddenly moved.


    "The magic fist of the world, the first heavy, the fist breaks the world!"


    The man''s words that shook the sky fell, his body dissipated, and directly turned into golden light in the sky, slowly condensing into a majestic giant fist that traversed the ancient times, and slammed into the void of heaven and earth.


    "boom!"


    The powerful force directly shattered the world, and also made Ye Fan who was watching from the side stay completely in the past.


    What martial skill is this, could it really destroy the world?


    The heaven and the earth seemed to be shattered by a punch, and a new heaven and earth appeared in front of him the next moment.


    It was still the man, but he appeared in a prosperous place on earth. The man stood proudly in the sky, closing his eyes as if thinking.


    "Huanshi Shenquan, the second heavy, fist protects the world!"


    After the words fell, the man once again evolved into a sky full of golden light, more powerful than last time. The people in the world below seemed to have a reaction, and they all fell on their knees, as if they were worshipping gods.


    Even Ye Fan, who was watching, had the idea of ??kneeling down. At this moment, in his eyes, the man had already transcended the heaven and the earth and turned into the only one.


    This second trick is to become the supreme of heaven and earth, which is more advanced than the first one.


    "The magic fist of the world, the third one, the fist breaks reincarnation!"


    "Huanshi Shenquan, the fourth step, the punch leads to life!"


    "Huanshi Shenquan, the fifth stage, fist produces illusion!"


    There are five levels in the magical world, but it is a pity that the last three levels are too profound. Ye Fan didn''t understand it at all. He could only remember it temporarily in his mind, and he could understand it when his realm improved.


    After the five scenes evolve, the golden flower buds immediately dissipated, and Ye Fan returned to the place where he first arrived.


    The ancestor of the Ye family was still suspended in the void, his face expressionless, his words low, but he showed endless pressure.


    "Junior, you have learned the essence of my Dao, this fantasy world **** must make good use of it, unite the tribe, and carry forward my Ye family!"


    Although the ancestor is just a phantom, Ye Fan still feels that he is looking at him from a certain place, and immediately agreed: "Ancestor rest assured, junior Ye Fan will definitely live up to your old expectations."


    The ancestor may know everything that happened in the Ye family, but he couldn''t come to change it, so he entrusted it to posterity.


    After saying this, Ye Fan sorted out the five memories in his mind that he had obtained from the buds, which were the five levels of magic boxing demonstrated by the ancestor himself.


    Breaking the world, imperial world, intermittent reincarnation, leading to life, and illusory world.


    Obviously, this is a peerless martial skill that is no less than the **** inch of light, at least above the ground level, or even much higher, with Ye Fan''s realm at the moment, I am afraid that it is difficult to use the first level.


    "This place is the space created by the ancestors. If there is still some time, I can practice the magical fist!" Ye Fan thought, his whole body began to glow with golden light, just like the man in the picture.


    While Ye Fan was practicing martial arts in full swing, the outside Ye Family exploded because of him.


    In the blink of an eye, Ye Fan has entered the secret realm for five days. According to common sense, the Ye Family juniors who entered the secret realm will come out in as few as two days or a few hours. .


    "Elder Bai, Chang Mingyan has changed, Xiao Fan has been in for so long, so there is no danger in it!"


    In the lobby of the Ye family, a crowd of people who care about Ye Fan were all over their faces. Ye Feihua had asked this question for the third time.


    Elder Bai, who has always been steady, also frowned at this moment. Seeing the lightly beating in his palm, Chang Ming Yan, who was already significantly smaller, could only shook his head in confusion: "There is no dangerous information on the big flame, but at this moment only a weak Shine, according to common sense, the Homura on Xiao Fan''s body has already burned out, it should have been teleported out!"


    "Elder Bai, waiting like this is no way. I want to enter the secret realm and find Ye Fan!" Ye Linglong stepped out and proposed to Elder Bai.


    "No!" Elder Bai immediately shook his head and refused, replied: "At this moment, there may be something abnormal in the secret territory. As a disciple of the Supreme Elder, you must not take risks anymore!"


    "What about Ye Fan, do you look at him trapped inside? The Bai family is about to attack. Without him, no one can stop Ye Meng from my Ye family!" Ye Linglong looked anxious. Compared to her family dignity, she was actually more Concerned about Ye Fan''s safety, but it is not convenient to say it now.


    "The more so, the more we have to be calm. As long as Da Yan exists, Xiao Fan will be fine. When Da Yan burns out, the old man will find a way!" At this moment, Elder Bai can only force a decision.


    Ye Feihua loves her son deeply, and will definitely not consider Ye Family.


    "Okay, let''s listen to Elder Bai for now!" Ye Feihua reluctantly agreed, and at the same time said to Ye Mu, who had been unknown to the side, "Xiaomu, you go and gather ten young talents from the Ye family, and urge them to practice at all times. Responding to the challenge of the Bai family! The qualification to manage the library is a challenge from Xiaofan''s desperate struggle, and we must not lose it in our hands."


    "Yes!" Ye Mu nodded, and rushed towards the southern courtyard with Ye Gui. Ye Fan was not there. As brothers, they would inevitably provoke the backbone, even if the cultivation base is weak.


    "Uncle Ye, I also go to retreat and practice. If you have news about Ye Fan, you must notify me!" Ye Linglong said to Ye Feihua before turning around.


    The strongest of the Ye family juniors, except for Ye Litian, a disciple of the first supreme elder, was the only one. As for Ye Lishou, she was basically a bully who bullied others.


    "Hey, I hope Xiaofan will be safe!" Looking at the back of everyone leaving, Ye Feihua sighed with emotion.


    Ye Family��s entire clan was mobilized, and Ye Fan, who was in the secret territory, didn��t know it. He had been practicing martial arts, but failed again and again.


    The ancestor in the void has always been watching Ye Fan''s rehearsal, with no expression on his face regardless of success or failure.


    "boom!"


    The golden light burst into pieces, and Ye Fan fell from the void again. This fall was his eighth-level monster''s physique and it was painful.


    He no longer knows how many times he has failed, the first heavy punch of the magic world **** fist breaks the world and the world is more advanced than Ye Fanxian has all the martial skills. With its current strength, it is really reluctant to comprehend it.


    Reaching out his hand to wipe off his sweat, Ye Fan finally remembered the time, glanced at his waist, but was shocked to find that Chang Mingyan had burned out at some point, but he had not been sent out.

 Chapter 89： Bais home

    "What? Am I going to stay here forever?" Ye Fan was shocked. Although it is not lonely to concentrate on martial arts, there are still many things outside for him to deal with, especially the grievances of the Bai family.


    "Junior, if you are not strong, how can you comprehend the supreme secret skills! If you want to go out, you will break the void with your own hands!" At this moment, the ancestor in the void suddenly spoke, with a tone of blame.


    "Bang!" Ye Fan, who just stood up, was knocked to the ground by the words. The coercion generated by the ancestor''s words is not Ye Fan can stop.


    "Break this void with your own hands!"


    Standing up from the ground again, Ye Fan felt a little bit in his heart, and his eyes slowly became firm. All of this was deliberately done by the ancestors. He couldn''t comprehend the breakthrough, and he was destined to be trapped here forever.


    But if you want to be successful, you must have no distracting thoughts. The ancestors are doing this to help him practice martial arts.


    "Thank you, my ancestors, juniors!" Ye Fan bowed deeply to the ancestors in the void, his body flashed endless golden light again, and the pressure of ruining the world appeared, enough to make anyone look discolored.


    I have to say that Ye Fan''s pressure this time is many times stronger than before.


    Seeing this scene, the ancestor in the void slowly closed his eyes, seeming to be refreshed.


    Under the practice, time passed like a white horse, and one month passed in the blink of an eye, but Ye Fan still did not come out of the secret realm.


    In the Ye Family''s lobby, Ye Feihua and others gathered together again, looking at the tiny flames in Elder Bai''s hands, their expressions were extremely gloomy.


    The great flame is about to dissipate, which means that Ye Fan will be trapped in the secret territory forever, unable to come out again!


    "No, I must look for Ye Fan!" Ye Linglong, who came out of retreat, was a little excited when she saw this scene.


    In one month, she went from the early stage of the seventh stage to the middle stage of the seventh stage, which was supposed to be extremely joyful, but at this moment she did not have any.


    "It''s useless, even if you go in, you won''t be able to take him out. Moreover, there has never been a precedent in the secret realm where two juniors entered at the same time. This is a great disrespect to the ancestor!" Elder Bai shook his head again and refused.


    "Then what to do, Ye Fan is trapped, should we just look at it like this?" Ye Linglong frowned and asked.


    Elder Bai furrowed his brows deeply, and said in silence for a while: "The old man will use the secret method to continue the long-bright flames, which can guarantee that it will not be extinguished for half a year, but after using it, my cultivation level will drop in a short time. If the Bai family comes, I am afraid I can''t make a move!"


    "Let''s also ask Elder Bai to do it. If the Bai family comes, I will fight to the death and will never lose Ye Family''s face!" Ye Mu, who had been silent, suddenly spoke, his tone extremely firm.


    At the same time, Ye Gui next to him is also nodding his head. As Ye Fan''s brother, they must do something for Ye Fan, even if it doesn''t make much sense.


    "In this case, the old man will continue the eternal flame first. As long as the contact is constant, there is always a glimmer of hope!" As Elder Bai spoke, his body began to soar, and a strange force overflowed from his palm, slowly slowing the eternal flame. Surrounded.


    "Swipe!" In an instant, the long open flame that was about to burn out suddenly inflated, and the flame trembled frantically, containing unlimited vitality.


    Bai Lao''s face turned pale, and the palm of his hand holding Chang Mingyan also trembled slightly, as if he had vented his strength.


    "The old man wants to retreat immediately, and you will guard the long bright flame for the time being!" Elder Bai said, handing the flame to Ye Feihua''s hand, and walked directly to the back of the lobby.


    Seeing the ever-flickering Everlasting Flame in his hand, Ye Feihua''s eyes were complicated. In order to save that glimmer of hope, Elder Bai of the Ninth Layer of the Peak made a major sacrifice. There is no strong person in the headquarters of the Ye Family now.


    And it is almost impossible for the elders to send masters in a good manner.


    "Xiao Fan, you must come back, if not, the Ye Family will be dead!" Ye Feihua sighed with emotion.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, there was a sudden noise outside the Ye Family''s lobby, and a Ye Family guard flew in at the sound, **** all over, looking a little miserable.


    "Home... Patriarch, the big thing is not good, the Bai family is here!" The guard fainted directly after saying a word.


    "what!"


    Ye Feihua and others were shocked, and as soon as Elder Bai had left, a powerful enemy had already arrived. The leak in the house happened to rain overnight, and there were many bad things above bad luck. This is a big joke.


    "Dispatch family elites, follow me..." Ye Feihua, as the head of the family at the moment, couldn''t panic, and quickly made a decision.


    However, halfway through his words, he interrupted a voice: "No, we are already here!"


    After that, the group walked into the Ye Family''s lobby proudly, led by Bai Qiuyuan, followed by Ye Meng and a mysterious old man, plus a group of Bai family elites.


    Looking at this camp, it is clearly prepared.


    As soon as Bai Qiuyuan entered the lobby, he sneered at the first Ye Feiyang: "Ye Feiyang, you are so lucky. You have given birth to a good son. Now you can stand on top of the Ye Family Chaotang. In the past, you were just a stinking runner. Businessmen, you don��t deserve to lift me shoes."


    Hearing Bai Qiuyuan��s malicious sarcasm, Ye Feiyang��s expression changed slightly, but he was not agitated by Bai Qiuyuan, but said in a calm tone: "Bai Qiuyuan, you are here from the Bai family, the Ye family welcomes you, but you will be seriously injured before you get started. My disciple, do you think my Ye family is too bullying."


    "Hehe, bully, I''ll find out later!" Bai Qiuyuan didn''t plan to spend any more words, and after a sneer, he directly scolded: "Let Ye Fan that kid get out of here. Today, my Bai Jiacaijun wants to compare with him. All his glory should belong to my Bai family!"


    Speaking of this, Bai Qiuyuan was full of hatred, and he was exempt from paying taxes. The first in the contest was that the jurisdiction of Cangshuge was seized by Ye Fan at the four-city assembly. In terms of overall strength, this should belong to Ye Fan. The Bai family is right.


    "Ye Fan is not here today, I want to challenge and come again another day!" Ye Feihua bluntly refused.


    Bai Qiuyuan is strong, domineering, and brings so many masters of the Bai family. This is a great threat to the current Ye family. If possible, Ye Feihua doesn''t mind to be soft first, and wait until Ye Fan comes out or Elder Bai recovers. Back to face.


    Bai Qiuyuan was so shrewd that he could see Ye Feihua��s thoughts almost at a glance, so he smiled and said: ��It seems that the Ye family is just an empty shell today, and I dare not even respond to a small challenge. It��s really frustrating."


    "You don''t need to care about my affairs. Ye Fan is not here, and the Ye family doesn''t welcome you either. I won''t send it far away!" Ye Feihuaqiang endured anger in his heart and made a gesture of seeing off the guests.


    Elder Bai and Ye Fan are not there, and the attitude of the Ye Family Elderly Group is still unclear. What can he do if he doesn''t get a little frustrated. In case of any trick to an old fox like Bai Qiuyuan, the Ye Family must be in a disaster.


    "I didn''t expect someone from Bai to be so unwelcome to the Ye family!" Bai Qiuyuan smiled sinisterly, but didn''t mean to leave. Instead, he sneered, "Everyone in my Bai family came all the way from Phoenix. Going back empty-handed, since Ye Fan is not there, then your Ye family will select one of the other talents to fight with Ye Meng that I brought. Ye Meng wins, then fights another round, Ye Meng loses. I will leave immediately!"


    Upon hearing this, everyone in the Ye family fell silent. Fight Yemeng? Among the younger generation of the Northern Territory, apart from Ye Fan, Liu Yue, and Chu Qian, no one would be their opponent.


    Moreover, this was the beginning. Now that one month has passed, Ye Meng''s breath has become more and more terrifying, and he is afraid that his strength will improve greatly.


    Seeing the Ye Family''s silence, Bai Qiuyuan smiled proudly, with a trace of disdain on her face: "I have long heard that the younger generation of the Ye Family is amazing and beautiful. Is it possible that except for Ye Fan, everyone else is a fool?"


    "I''m coming!" Ye Linglong just wanted to stand up, but Ye Mu yelled out the words first. At this moment, Ye Mu was walking into the lobby with a few young talents with a higher level of Ye Family Xiu. Hearing Bai Qiuyuan''s naked provocation, how could it be true? Should not be justified.

 Chapter 90： Family traitor

    "A kid who didn''t even reach the return to the original realm, dare to challenge Ye Meng. Are all the people of the Ye family so mindless?"


    Hearing Ye Mu''s battle, the Bai family suddenly started talking, and they all looked at Ye Mu with amused expressions, with incomparable disdain.


    Any one of them is much better than Ye Mu.


    A smile flashed across Bai Qiuyuan''s eyes, and he said heartily: "This little brother is really courageous. He has no eyes in the competition. Whether he lives or die, he should not be afraid!"


    "Of course I am not afraid. Since I came out, I would fight on behalf of the Ye family. What can I do if I die, but you must get out of the Ye family after the war, and you will not be allowed to enter again within half a year!" Ye Mu''s face was indignant, without the slightest fear. .


    Hearing this, the Ye Family''s faces were all moved. They usually looked at the lazy and fat Ye Mu. At this moment, her figure suddenly became stalwart, and his undaunted spirit brought dignity to the Ye Family.


    "It''s too naive for you, a ninth-level body-refining boy, to want me to walk out of Ye''s house!" Bai Qiuyuan glanced at Ye Mu, then cast a wink at Ye Meng beside him.


    Ye Meng understood it, nodded and walked to Ye Mu''s body in a flash, with his palm slightly bent, and he directly grabbed Ye Mu''s neck.


    "Drink!" Ye Mu''s complexion changed for Ye Meng''s sudden appearance, and his whole body power gathered in his right hand and smashed towards Ye Meng''s palm.


    Even if he is lost, he will not catch it all.


    "The coward at the beginning, dare to give up his life for justification at this moment, did he eat the bear heart and leopard gall?" Ye Meng sneered at the corner of his mouth hidden under the hat, a little surprised at Ye Mu''s change.


    However, no matter how much Ye Mu changed, he was not Ye Meng''s opponent at this moment. Before the giant fist fell, he was defeated by Ye Meng''s incomparable speed and was picked up by the neck.


    "Cough..." Ye Mu''s face flushed, his eyes widened at Ye Meng, struggling constantly in the air. He was not Ye Meng''s opponent at the beginning, but he didn''t expect to be so powerful now.


    "Haha, is this the talent of the Ye Family? It''s simply vulnerable!" Bai Qiuyuan smiled disdainfully, very satisfied with Ye Meng''s one move to defeat the enemy.


    He arrived today not only to find Ye Fan to settle the accounts, but also to find the Ye Family to settle accounts. The entanglement between Ye Bai''s family is too deep.


    "Let go of Xiaomu, I will fight you!" Ye Linglong stepped forward with anger in her beautiful eyes. As soon as Ye Fan left, she was the most talented junior in the Ye family, there was no reason to be afraid.


    Seeing the beautiful shadow in front of him, Ye Meng''s eyes flashed a cold light, and he hated: "Ye Linglong, I treated you well at the beginning, but you betrayed me and joined Ye Fan''s bastard. Now I will give you one last chance and return to me. By your side, otherwise you will regret it!"


    For a peerless beauty like Ye Linglong, Ye Meng thought he still couldn''t kill a killer, so he persuaded.


    "Let''s release Xiaomu first!" Ye Linglong reiterated with a slightly frowned eyebrow.


    At this moment, the Ye Family''s face is hard to find. It is important to save Ye Mu''s life. This is Ye Fan''s best brother. Ye Linglong doesn''t want to see Ye Mu''s accident.


    "Do you still want to negotiate terms with me at this moment?" Ye Meng''s expression on his face was so wonderful, and he suddenly smiled grimly: "Do you really think I''m here to challenge Ye Fan''s trash? Hahahaha!"


    With Ye Meng''s laughter, the entire Ye Family lobby fell into a gloomy atmosphere, which made people unable to breathe and felt heavy.


    Forced to suppress the anxiety in his heart, Ye Feihua took a step forward and said: "Ye Meng, what exactly do you want to do, your father has made a big mistake, don''t make mistakes again and again!"


    "It''s not your turn to educate me!" Ye Meng suddenly turned his head, yelled, and the sound wave rolled, and the force of the tyrannical magical way directly retreated Ye Feihua, and said: "Today I am here to retrieve what I should have What belongs to me, everyone in the Ye family must surrender to me in order to sacrifice the spirit of my father in the sky."


    "You are crazy!" Hearing Ye Meng''s crazy words, there was a big uproar from up and down in the Ye family, and the family that had been calm for a few days was in chaos again.


    "Ye Feihua, hand over the Changming Flame in your hand, otherwise I will kill this kid!" Ye Meng''s strength increased a little, threateningly said.


    "Chang Mingyan? I don''t understand what you are talking about!" Ye Feihua refused, but was shocked in his heart. What did Ye Meng want this thing for?


    "Haha!" Looking at Ye Feihua and the others with a puzzled look, Bai Qiuyuan suddenly sneered and explained: "Ye Feihua, in fact, we knew about Ye Fan being trapped in the secret realm more than a month ago. , It has always been difficult and difficult, and it is common sense for that kid to have an accident. Quickly hand over the Changming Flame, so that we can help you stop the last hopeless thoughts!"


    "I want to have a long flame, dream!" Ye Feihua directly put the long flame in his hand into the space bag. Although it is not conducive to the burning of the long flame, it is better than being exposed to the mouths of tigers and wolves like Bai Qiuyuan .


    Once this last hope passed, Ye Fan was afraid that he would never get out again.


    "According to the news we got, this kid named Ye Mu is Ye Fan''s best brother. If we don''t make it, then we will kill him immediately. Then Ye Fan will probably not forgive you even if he is under Jiuquan!" Bai Qiu Yuan didn''t care, smiled threateningly.


    "How do you know this?" Ye Feihua''s face became more and more alarmed. This is not as simple as an ordinary challenge. It is basically a premeditated. While the other party rushed to Ye Fan, he wanted to swallow the entire Ye Family.


    "It''s me!" An old voice appeared from the entrance of the lobby, and an old man with a pale face and a gloomy appearance walked into the lobby with the sound, and a young man followed him at this moment.


    "Ye Gongxing, Ye Qiufei!" Ye Feihua and others exclaimed. They didn''t expect that there was a traitor in the Ye family, no wonder Bai Qiuyuan knew their movements clearly.


    "That day, your father and son insulted me and almost killed my grandson. Ye Gongxing must repay this grudge!" Ye Gongxing said with a look of hatred.


    "In order to avenge you, it''s a good way for you to seek refuge in the Bai family!" The smile on Ye Feihua''s face was a little stiff, and he couldn''t tell whether it was sarcasm or loneliness.


    Is it possible that the Ye Family really is going to die in his hands?


    "Young Master Ye Meng is talented, powerful, and unparalleled in the world. Only in your hands can the Ye Family truly carry forward. I strongly recommend you to be the head of the family by Ye Gongxing!" Ye Gongxing took Ye Qiufei to Ye Meng''s side. Bent into words.


    "Haha, very good!" Ye Meng laughed, and the tyrannical aura revealed inadvertently on his body made both Ye Gongxing tremble and unable to lift up.


    The current Ye Meng is really terrifying, just by coercion, he won''t lose to any Nine-layer Pinnacle powerhouse.


    After Ye Gong acted, he turned to Bai Qiuyuan and bowed and smiled: "Patriarch Qiuyuan, I have already conveyed your meaning to the Ye family veteran group, I believe they will be very interested!"


    "Well, you did a great job, and the future of the Northern Territory will be in our hands soon!" Bai Qiuyuan laughed, and a high ambition suddenly appeared in his heart.


    As for whether it can be realized, today is the key.


    "Ye Feihua, I don''t know how you are thinking about it, this kid can''t support it anymore!" Bai Qiuyuan couldn''t help but urged when he thought of the great ambition in his heart.


    One of the steps in the realization of his plan was to make Ye Fan disappear forever, and it must disappear.


    "I want to destroy my Ye family, hurt Brother Fan, dreaming!" In an instant, Ye Mu, who had been pinched by his neck, suddenly rose up and shouted, and then he saw his body''s breath begin to skyrocket, and his dantian was even more visible at a speed that was visible to the naked eye. Swell up.


    "Xiaomu, you..."


    "Xiaomu, don''t..."


    Ye Feihua was shocked to see this scene. In order to eliminate the threat to himself, Ye Mu actually chose to blew himself up!

 Chapter 91： The strong return

    "Uncle Feihua, Sister Linglong, go quickly, protect Chang Mingyan, and wait for Brother Fan to come out and let him avenge me!"


    Ye Mumu said the last words like a crack, and then with a "bang", the whole body exploded and turned into a pool of flesh and blood.


    "Xiao Mu..." Ye Gui''s eyes were moist, and his emotions were almost out of control. He and Ye Mu had previously made an oath to die for the Ye Family, but they didn''t expect to get it right.


    "Linglong, you go first, go find your master!" Ye Feihua squeezed his space ring into Ye Linglong''s hand and said eagerly.


    "Uncle Feihua, you..." Ye Linglong hesitated, with a bleak expression on her expression. He didn''t expect that the Ye Family would have no resistance to the powerful enemy.


    "The Ye family is here, I am, the Ye family is dead, and I am dead." Ye Feihua intends to maintain the dignity of the Ye family with her own life, and at the same time fight for Ye Linglong''s chance to escape.


    "None of you want to leave today, anyone who doesn''t submit to me will die!" Ye Meng seemed very angry at Ye Mu''s sudden self-destruction. He was completely infested with blood at the moment.


    Anyone who is close to others is born with infinite fear, as if falling into the abyss of nine secluded.


    "Ye Linglong, if you don''t surrender to me, then die!" Seeing the beautiful figure who was about to leave from the back of the lobby, Ye Meng had no emotion at all, and directly shot out.


    "brush!"


    A black Demon Dao palm print directly broke out of the air, carrying the billowing demon energy, and covered Ye Linglong''s Qianli back in an instant.


    "Puff!" This sudden sneak attack made Ye Linglong unable to react, and spit out black blood, already seriously injured.


    "Die!" Ye Meng''s attention at the moment was all on the space ring given by Ye Feihua. He didn''t have any feelings of pity for jade. He carried the billowing devilish energy in his hand and patted Ye Linglong''s delicate body again.


    "No!" Seeing this scene, everyone in the Ye family couldn''t help shouting, Ye Linglong had always been a goddess, and it was a pity to die like this.


    "boom!"


    At this critical moment, among the mountains of Ye Family East Courtyard, there was a loud noise, which immediately drove the entire Ye Family to tremble crazily.


    This force, earth-shaking, made everyone present in shock.


    "Could it be the Ye Family Leadership Group?" Ye Meng secretly guessed at the same time, the movements in his hands also stagnated, temporarily spared Ye Linglong''s life.


    Rao is his current strength, and he has to be afraid of the power of those old antiques in the elder group, especially the three great elders of the Ye family, none of them are simple.


    At this moment, it is most important to keep the strength to deal with the next sudden change.


    Almost in an instant, many powerful men had already arrived on the square outside the Ye Family Hall, their eyes turned into the distance, and even Ye Feihua and others had come out. If it was the Ye Family Group��s arrival, it would represent Ye Family There is hope.


    "Boom!"


    The ground was still shaking, and cracks appeared in the sky of Ye Family East Courtyard, and they cracked outwards quickly, just like an egg shell about to be broken, breaking at the touch.


    "what is this?"


    "The sky is broken, could it be the end of the world!"


    "I think it''s the birth of a peerless great power. I didn''t expect that there are such powerful people on the hills of the Ye family. I only hope that it has nothing to do with the Ye family!" The Bai family''s powerful people all guessed, their eyes full of surprise. They really haven''t seen such a terrifying sight.


    Both Bai Qiuyuan and Ye Meng were expressionless, but their hearts were gripped. With their strength, they could clearly feel that a terrifying force was about to explode in the eastern sky, as if it was about to burst out of the sky.


    Seeing this magical scene, Ye Feihua and the others looked happy, because that direction was exactly where the Ye Family''s secret realm was.


    "boom!"


    Under a deafening noise, the eastern sky really exploded and turned into a piece of daylight. In the daytime, a cloud of golden light that was more dazzling than the sun suddenly appeared, and was heading towards Patriarch Ye at an extremely fast speed. Shoot here from the courtyard.


    "brush!"


    The golden light passed a hundred miles in the blink of an eye, but the golden light that had filled the sky slowly shrank as it moved forward, and finally turned into a human figure.


    "That...that is actually a person!" Many people with strong perception have already seen it.


    "That''s Ye Fan, Ye Fan of the Ye Family!" I don''t know who shouted, causing a sensation in the surroundings, and the expressions of Bai Qiuyuan and Ye Meng turned pale.


    Didn''t it mean that Ye Fan was trapped in the secret realm and couldn''t get out anymore? How could it suddenly appear at this moment, and it appeared in such a trembling way.


    "Could it be that this kid has any adventure?" Whether it is Bai Qiuyuan or Ye Feihua, they are thinking that at this moment, after all, coming out of the secret realm, there will always be something to gain.


    "Swipe!" A figure stood firmly beside Ye Feihua and the others, it was Ye Fan.


    At this moment, the young man looked a little embarrassed and his clothes were tattered, but his whole body was full of sharp aura, like a sharp sword, with the power to destroy everything.


    "What''s going on?" Looking at Ye Linglong who was seriously injured, Ye Fan asked concerned.


    "I''m okay, Ye Fan, you''ll be fine if you come back!" Although Ye Linglong''s face was pale, she still couldn''t hide her joy at the moment. Seeing Ye Fan was to see the backbone.


    "Xiao Fan, fortunately, you came back in time, the Ye family almost..." Ye Feihua''s face was aching, and he couldn''t say any more.


    "It''s you!" Ye Fan cast his gaze directly on Bai Qiuyuan and the others, his face suddenly sinking, and he said coldly, "Who hurt Linglong, stand up and die!"


    "Haha!" After a moment of silence, Ye Meng laughed and walked out, and at the same time sarcastically said, "Ye Fan, I haven''t seen you for many days. I didn''t expect you to be so arrogant. If you come out, you can kill you yourself. My parents take revenge!"


    "In the past, the defeated generals, a greedy and fearful generation, still have the face to stand in front of me!" Ye Fan sneered, shaking his head.


    "You..." The eyes under Ye Meng''s hat turned scarlet. The three words he had said on the battlefield that day were his pains all the time, and Ye Fan was sprinkling a handful of salt on the wound at this moment. Words of Zhu Xin.


    "Those who have a stubborn heart must have shortcomings, it is hard to do anything!" Ye Fan added again, making Ye Meng''s whole body tremble with anger.


    Ye Fan was right. At the moment when Ye Meng saw Ye Fan again, apart from the deep hatred, there was also uncontrollable fear and shame.


    "As long as I kill you, I won''t be shaken anymore!" Ye Meng forcedly suppressed the turmoil in his heart, and said coldly.


    "Did you hurt Linglong?" Ye Fan smiled and shook his head. He didn''t take this to heart at all, and he questioned himself.


    "Yes!" Ye Mengsen sneered, and added: "Not only her, I also killed your good brother Ye Mu!"


    "what?"


    Ye Fan heard a sudden tremor in his back, and took a step back abruptly, and his mind made a "bang".

 Chapter 92： Monstrous fury

    At this moment, his breath became chaotic, and layers of tyrannical power overflowed from his body, shaking everyone around him backing.


    Even Ye Meng frowned in front of him, and couldn''t help taking a half step back. He who thought he could surpass Ye Fan, completely changed his mind at this moment.


    "The sixth peak of the Guiyuan realm, how did this kid cultivate?" Feeling the overflowing power, everyone present was shocked.


    Ye Fan had only broken through the middle stage of the return to the original realm at the previous Four Cities Rally. He did not expect that only a month later, he would rise again by a step. This speed is simply against the sky.


    But at this moment, Ye Fan''s attention was completely off the cultivation base, Xiaomu died, the only brother who supported him in his most disappointing period died.


    This news can no longer be described as bad news for Ye Fan, which is equivalent to inserting a sharp knife in Ye Fan''s heart.


    "You killed Xiaomu!" Ye Fan repeated, the cold voice made everyone around him fall into an ice cellar.


    Everyone knows that his anger is on the verge of breaking out.


    "I planned to wait for the Ye Family to give up before killing him, but I didn''t expect him to explode in my hands. The blood covered in the ground is really exciting!" Ye Meng''s face showed a ferocious smile, and Ye Fan''s somber appearance at the moment made him feel very sad. It''s enjoyable. When talking, she stretched out her tongue and licked the corner of her mouth.


    There was a trace of blood there, which was left by Ye Mu blew himself up.


    "I want you to live better than to die..." Seeing this action, the nerve in Ye Fan''s heart was completely agitated, a pair of dragon fists raised, and the sound of dragons shook the sky, and slammed toward Ye. Meng''s face smashed past.


    At this moment, it was definitely Ye Fan''s greatest anger so far, and Ye Mengwan could hardly dispel the hatred in his heart.


    "Huh! I defeated you carelessly a month ago, and today, I will let you see what true power is!"


    Facing Ye Fan''s unparalleled punch, Ye Meng didn''t panic, on the contrary, he was scornful.


    Ye Fan did not respond. At this moment, he had already forgotten the language. He had only one purpose, to make Ye Meng live better than to die, to bury Ye Mu.


    "boom!"


    At the moment when the dragon-print double fists were about to hit, Ye Meng''s body suddenly shot out infinite black light, and the rich magical power made everyone on the scene sink. This power that seems to come from **** is really terrible, giving people With a sense of unmatched.


    "brush!"


    Ye Fan''s mighty punch stopped in front of Ye Meng, and a pitch-black palm directly held the dragon fist between the forward stretches. The power of the magic path was all over the palm, making the sound of ghost crying and wolf howling, as if fighting against the dragon.


    "boom!"


    Ye Fan only felt that a strong force that could not even be resisted by the dragon fist was born in the front, and directly knocked him out.


    "This is the real power, you...can''t withstand a blow!" After winning a blow, Ye Meng''s self-confidence gradually recovered. One month has passed, how much he has improved, even he himself doesn''t know, why should he fear Ye Fan anymore? .


    Ye Fan''s eyes widened in anger, and the anger in his eyes burned more thoroughly, with an angry look.


    "Great Chiba Hands!"


    "The Great Seal of the Scorching Sun!"


    "Whirlwind legs!"


    "dead����"


    The voice of Nine Nethers appeared in Ye Fan''s mouth, and a powerful martial art capable of shaking the Northern Territory erupted from him.


    "Boom!"


    A big hand fell from the sky, as if it was about to smash everything, while on the ground there was an endless gust of wind, as harsh as a bayonet, which made people feel the color change. The most terrifying thing was the light golden light shot by the hot sun. The hot breath made the air crackle and burst.


    The three tyrannical martial arts all rushed towards Ye Meng, and the power generated for a time was enough to change the color of the world.


    "Xiao Fan, don''t be impulsive, Ye Meng is very strong, don''t be careless!" Ye Feihua reminded with a worried look on the side, hoping to recall Ye Fan''s rationality.


    Ye Fan''s previous battles were all planned, and now this method of tactics is completely unprecedented.


    "This child can use the middle stage martial arts of the three profound stages in an instant, and you must not stay!" Seeing Ye Fan''s power, Bai Qiuyuan vowed to himself.


    Ye Meng is indeed much stronger, but Ye Fan is not the case. He hadn''t been able to perform three martial arts in one breath at the beginning of the world.


    "Devil Shadow Palm, give me all the break!" Facing the three mighty martial arts, Ye Meng just frowned, flipped his hands, and shot forward.


    "Swipe!"


    Countless demon shadows suddenly shot out from his hands, overwhelming the sky, all screaming and screaming, and rushing towards the three major martial arts on the opposite side.


    "Boom!"


    The three profound martial arts collided with the Demon Shadow Palm, and the tyrannical force exploded directly in the collision center, causing the entire Yejia Square to vibrate violently.


    "If you continue to fight like this, the Ye family is afraid that it will be destroyed!" Ye Feihua and the others shook their faces with shocked expressions. Ye Fan''s battle has definitely reached the ninth peak of the Guiyuan realm, and even touched Arrived in the legendary Shouyijing.


    After a while, the tremor slowly dissipated, and the hand of the big Chiba in the field was pierced by the magical shadow, and it was already riddled with holes, and the gust of wind had turned into a breeze, barely blowing, Ye Fan''s right hand couldn''t help but sneered and whited his eyes. , Blood is overflowing, and the scorching sun has been eroded by the magic shadow.


    At this moment, Ye Fan''s face was a little pale, and the use of three major martial arts instantly made him a bit overstretched.


    However, his expression remained the same as before, and his eyes could not help beating with anger. Ye Mu went to death for the Ye Family, and today, he must avenge Ye Mu no matter what.


    "Crimson Light, die for me..." Ye Fan finally used his last trump card, and the seven drops of blood all over his body burst out suddenly, turned into a pillar of blood that shot out from him, and hurried towards Ye Meng.


    "It''s this trick again, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" Ye Meng didn''t panic when he saw this, but a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Sky Demon Phantom, now!"


    Almost at the moment when the anger and resentment appeared, a peculiar force burst out of Ye Meng''s body. Under that force, Ye Meng''s figure suddenly became erratic.


    "Swipe!"


    Under everyone''s astonished eyes, Ye Meng''s body was completely transformed into a phantom, and dozens of identical phantoms were differentiated, rotating rapidly in an arc shape, surrounding Ye Fan in the center.


    "What kind of martial arts is this, so weird!" Everyone around was surprised at Ye Meng''s magical body. Even Ye Fan''s eyes filled with anger showed a trace of astonishment.


    Dozens of exactly the same Ye Meng, which made the Scarlet Cunman who focused on a single attack choose.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect it, my magical phantom is the upper body method, specifically to defeat your martial arts skills!" Ye Meng''s arrogant laughter came from all directions, and a month of hard work made him comprehend this skill. At the highest point, it can be transformed into tens of millions, and the phantom of the sky demon is also considered superior in the magic way.


    "Break it for me!" Ye Fan didn''t believe it, and shouted, the Tongtian Blood Pillar shot directly at the nearest Ye Meng.


    "Bang!" The **** inch of light that had gathered seven drops of essence and blood was indeed very powerful. It broke Ye Meng''s body almost instantly and pierced several phantoms around him.


    "Swipe!"


    Things that surprised Ye Fan appeared, but for a while, a few Ye Meng reappeared around Ye Fan''s body, with even more disdainful eyes.


    "I have infinite phantoms, you can break them one by one if you have the ability, hahaha!" Ye Meng laughed wildly, only to feel that he was fighting a trapped beast. Ye Fan was like the besieged beast, running rampant, but it was useless.

 Chapter 93： Endangered

    And the facts are exactly the same. After coming out of the secret realm, although Ye Fan broke through to the sixth-fold peak, he did not succeed in comprehending the first stage of the magical fist. How could the powerful martial skills of the earth-shattering ghosts and gods be so easy to master.


    The previous scene of ruining the world was that the ancestors of the Ye family felt the danger of the Ye family, and sent Ye Fan out to break through the space.


    In this way, Ye Fan no longer had the skills to deal with the phantom of the heavenly devil, and when the power of the essence and blood disappeared, he would definitely be defeated by Ye Meng.


    "Xiao Mu, can''t I really avenge you?" Ye Fan''s eyes were splitting, his fists clenched, and blood filled his entire palm. At this moment, besides his anger, he also gave birth to endless hatred. Hate Ye Meng, hate myself even more.


    It was my own incompetence that created the situation today. In this world, strength is so important.


    "Ah..." Ye Fan looked like a lunatic, the blood-colored beam of light in front of him circulated quickly, quickly destroying Ye Meng''s phantom after another, but he couldn''t find his real body, and it would be useless to destroy more.


    "Trash is always trash, let me end you now, Ye Family should take it all back!" Seeing Ye Fan''s crazy look at this moment, Ye Meng''s expression of delight, the palm of his hand slowly when he speaks. Lifting up, patted Ye Fan towards the center.


    "brush!"


    Dozens of Ye Meng raised their right palms at the same time and patted Ye Fan fiercely at the center. For a time, the field was full of howling ghosts and wolves, and the power of the endless magical way surrounded Ye Fan, making a sneer.


    "Ah..." Ye Fan only felt the endless pain coming from his body, as if a thousand insects bite his whole body, making him unhappy.


    Unexpectedly, in just one month, Ye Meng had grown to such a point, that magical phantom was too powerful, not only could it divide the phantom, but also attack together, making it impossible to defend against.


    "Stick!"


    Ye Fan''s blood-colored inch of blood''s remaining essence and blood power had long been recovered, all around the body surface, temporarily resisting the overbearing attack of the power of the magic way.


    However, his body still trembles constantly, being beaten back by the power of the magic way.


    "The **** first genius!" Ye Meng spitted at Ye Fan, and at the same time said proudly to everyone around him: "You have seen it, Ye Meng should be me on the first day of the Northern Territory, this Ye family I should also be in charge."


    Ye Meng''s words were extremely arrogant and domineering, but at this moment, no one could refute it. No one thought that after a month, Ye Fan would be crushed and beaten by him.


    "Ye Meng is the true genius of my Ye Family. I am willing to work for you and I strongly recommend you to lead the Ye Family!" Ye Family''s foreign patriarchs like Ye Kui turned their backs one after another. They didn''t want to wait for Ye Fan to die with Ye Feihua. To be buried together.


    In an instant, almost two-thirds of the patriarchs who were originally frightened announced their loyalty to Ye Meng, making Ye Feihua speechless for a while.


    "Ye Jiayou''er wait, it''s really unfortunate for the family!" Ye Feihua pointed at Ye Kui and others who took the lead in surrendering, but it didn''t help.


    These foreign patriarchs didn''t help before, but at the moment they turned to the enemy, which really left him speechless.


    "As the saying goes, those who know the current affairs are brilliant, Ye Feihua, your son is in a disaster today. If I don''t take refuge in Young Master Ye Meng, will I accompany you to death?" Many patriarchs retorted, plausible.


    Not only did Ye Meng have a strong cultivation base, but he also had the support of the Bai Family. As long as he followed him, even if the Ye Family was a vassal, it was much stronger than the other two clans, at least better than under Ye Feihua.


    "Haha, you are all masters. I can rest assured if you can assist Ye Meng. At the same time, you are also the most respected guests of my Bai family. Then we can share the great cause of the Northern Territory!" Bai Qiuyuan is an old fox. Ye Kui and others praised it greatly, which further deepened their rebellious psychology.


    The original plan of Bai Qiuyuan was to take advantage of Ye Fan��s absence and Ye Gongxing to temporarily contain the Ye Family Leadership Group, and directly let Ye Meng seize the leadership of the Ye Family. At this moment, Ye Fan suddenly appeared. Although he disrupted the original plan, it happened to be possible. Let Ye Mengliwei, this effect appears more effective.


    At this moment, on a barren mountain behind the East Courtyard of the Ye Family, a middle-aged man with an oppressive face and a beautiful young woman were standing.


    As soon as Bai Qiuyuan''s words fell, the middle-aged man''s expression became gloomy, and he said coldly: "I didn''t expect this little white house to dare to fight the idea of ??the entire Northern Territory. I really can''t help it!"


    "Father, seeing Ye Fan''s appearance, it seems that he can''t support it anymore. Why not let his daughter help Na Ye Meng kill him and take his jade pendant directly. If it falls into the hands of the Bai family, it will be troublesome." The woman turned her head. Come to propose.


    "Qian''er, remember, Ye Fan can die, but he must not die in the hands of my Chu family. The jade pendant can be taken by accident, but not arrogantly. Otherwise, my Chu family is afraid of disaster!" Chu Tiange, the lord of the Northern Territory who rushed here because of the scenery, did not expect to see such a battle, and at this moment, he specially reminded Chu Qian.


    "Why?" Chu Qian puzzled.


    "Don''t ask, go. At this moment, it is the best time for you to take the jade pendant. Fighting and killing is not the best way!" Chu Tiange directly waved his hand and urged.


    Seeing Chu Qian leave, Chu Tiange''s eyes returned to Yejia Square, where a ball of blood-red dazzling light was surrounded by countless black lights, struggling.


    "Could it be that Kong Lao misread the wrong person!" Seeing this scene, Chu Tiange secretly shook his head, his face full of puzzled expression.


    "Haha, you are all smart people. Ye Fan and his son are tyrannical in the Ye family, and they are lawless. Let me, Ye Meng, punish them and return them to peace!" Hearing the surrender of the patriarchs, Ye Meng felt Great, dozens of phantoms all uttered hearty laughs, and directly laid a charge on Ye Fan and his son.


    If he wants to lead the Ye Family, he naturally has to be justified. The most fundamental thing is to get the recognition of the elders, otherwise, just like now, it will be completely empty.


    "boom!"


    As Ye Meng spoke, all dozens of phantoms trembled, and the devilish energy surrounding Ye Fan suddenly became several times thicker, and the heavenly magic light appeared in the air.


    "Xie Lao, lost in the hands of Ye Meng, I am not reconciled!" Ye Fan is holding the sky with his hands, and his body is surrounded by a blood-colored mask. At this moment, the mask is trembling violently, and there are cracks in many places, which are on the verge of breaking.


    The power of seven drops of monster blood can be supported by the power of the magic way, and it has been extremely difficult.


    The evil old man, who has always appeared in a crisis, did not respond at the moment when Ye Fan called, as if he had given up Ye Fan. On the contrary, it was from the outside world, but there was a soft drink, which made everyone present slightly startled.

 Chapter 94： Break the world

    "Stop it for me!" A soft chick came from a distance, the voice was clear and beautiful, and at the same time a bright silver light shot towards the magical power in the center.


    "Bang!" Yinguang was extremely powerful, and it only broke half of Ye Meng''s strength in an instant, making Ye Fan''s pressure greatly reduced in an instant.


    "It''s you?" Ye Meng''s face sank when he saw the person coming. Although he was unbeatable at this moment, he was not sure enough to deal with the extremely beautiful woman in front of him.


    Chu Qian was as arrogant as before. She didn''t even look at Ye Meng and others. Her beautiful eyes condensed, and she said directly to Ye Fan in the **** light: "Ye Fan, as long as you give me the jade pendant of that day, I can protect you from harm. how is it?"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan was silent, and felt a sense of sorrow in his heart. The jade pendant was a treasure given to him by Liu Mantian. How about giving it to others at will.


    Chu Qian seemed to be kind at the moment, but in fact she was completely bullying and lure.


    Seeing Ye Fan''s attitude, Bai Qiuyuan was anxious. What status was the Chu family? If he really stood behind Ye Fan, wouldn''t all his plans be ruined.


    "Miss Chu, although the jade pendant on Ye Fan''s body is a treasure, it has no effect on my Bai family. As long as you don''t interfere with today''s affairs, I will offer it with both hands after his death!" Bai Qiuyuan actively proposed.


    Everyone likes treasures, but at this moment, Bai Qiuyuan can only say things against his will for the sake of the overall situation.


    After hearing this, Chen Qian''s beautiful eyes suddenly brightened, and she glanced at Bai Qiuyuan with appreciation, and said proudly: "That''s fine, since Ye Fan is looking for death, let him go!"


    She was very uncomfortable with Ye Fan, had it not been for Chu Tiange''s strange warning, she would have taken care of Ye Fan herself.


    "Haha, it''s really a pleasure to work with Miss Chu!" Bai Qiuyuan smiled, and at the same time he winked at Ye Meng, motioning him to solve Ye Fan soon.


    Only by seeing Ye Fan die with his own eyes can he let go of the big stone in his heart.


    Ye Meng originally wanted to torture Ye Fan, but at this moment he also dispelled the idea. Chu Qian appeared. Who knows if Phoenix female Liu Yue will be around? These two people from unknown places, they are from the North. Can''t afford it for the time being.


    Only a weird like Ye Fan can provoke these two female geniuses.


    "boom!"


    As Chu Qian''s silver light dissipated, the power of the magic way swelled again, and the blood-colored mask under the pressure shivered, and it was about to shatter at any time.


    As long as the mask is broken at this moment, Ye Fan will inevitably be submerged in the power of the magic way, and even the body of the eighth-level monster can only be wiped out.


    After trying his best, Ye Fan didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end. He just called Xie Lao in his mind, but he didn''t get any response.


    Maybe this time, the evil old man wants him to face it himself.


    Along the way, Ye Fan encountered many powerful enemies, but in the end he was defeated by his strong perseverance. Only this time, Ye Fan was blinded by hatred and anger for a short time and lost his rational thinking.


    Ye Mu''s passing and Ye Meng''s strength caused a double impact on him, and he didn''t react until now.


    "You actually regard me as a bargain..." Ye Fan hates being underestimated the most in his life. The conversation between Bai Qiuyuan and Chu Qian made him more sober and gradually became rational.


    Especially the woman Chu Qian, who had already taught her at the Four Cities rallies before, did not expect that she is still so conceited that she is still unresolved.


    "What? Do you still want to turn defeat into victory?" Bai Qiuyuan said with a funny face.


    Hearing this, everyone in the Bai family burst into laughter with contemptuous expressions on their faces. If Ye Fan had just appeared, these words might have deterrent power, but now they can only be said to ghosts.


    "Ye Meng, if you dare to kill Ye Fan, my master won''t let you go!" Ye Linglong stood up and stopped, even she didn''t think Ye Fan had the power to resist.


    "Haha, Ye Linglong, when I kill him, I will cook mature rice with you. Ye Yan is too afraid to bless the two of us by then!" Ye Meng''s wicked smile on his face, the split phantom turning more and more Quickly, he couldn''t help shooting out a strong magical power, exerting strength on Ye Fan in the center.


    "You are shameless..." Ye Linglong''s face flushed, and when Ye Meng said such words, she really couldn''t answer.


    "Ye Meng, I want you to die..." These words also angered Ye Fan greatly, and saw that countless golden lights burst out of his body, and an aura of ruining the world was brewing, as if to break this way. The space is average.


    "Boom!"


    As the ground shook, the entire space trembled, and the sudden scene made Ye Meng and the others'' complexions drastically changed. Could it be that Ye Fan still had a hole card that could not be used.


    hate! At this moment, Ye Fan only had this word in his heart. Although he had many martial arts on his body, none of them could break Ye Meng''s phantom of Heavenly Demon. At this moment, he could only urge the phantom fist that had never succeeded for the final blow.


    The endless hatred became another power of Ye Fan, and it was added to the magic fist of the world, and the power was more terrifying than Yuanli.


    "Wow!" Heaven and Earth roared at this moment, there were faint electric lights flickering in the sky, and the sound of thunderbolt was endless. The space on the square began to crack rapidly with Ye Fan as the center, and the power of Ye Meng''s magic way dissipated in the cracks. In the space.


    Dozens of phantoms continue to dissipate and overlap, but the speed of appearance cannot keep up with the speed of dissipating.


    "Impossible, you can''t use such power at all!" Ye Meng looked terrified, and couldn''t believe it.


    At this moment, this scene is like the sky and the earth. It is not manpower at all.


    "Wow!"


    Ye Fan''s whole body was flooded with golden light. Under the endless hatred, a string in his mind was suddenly touched, and finally he realized some of the essence of the magic fist of the world.


    To break through the world, pure power is not enough, and extreme emotions are needed.


    When the power is finally exhausted, the thoughts are infinite, transcending above the heaven and the earth, before they can break the heaven and the earth.


    And Ye Fan''s hatred at the moment, even he himself can''t describe it, although it is not exaggerated to destroy the world like the previous ancestors displayed, but it is enough to break the small space in front of the lobby.


    "Fist breaks the world!"


    With Ye Fan''s loud shout, his whole person turned into golden light and exploded, shaking the entire surrounding space into nothingness.


    Ye Feihua and the others had already been shaken by Ye Fan a thousand meters away. They looked up, but only a piece of daylight was seen. There was nothing in front of the lobby, let alone Ye Fan and others. They were as if the world had evaporated.


    "Where''s the young master? Could it be the end of the family with the Bai family!" A more loyal Ye family leader stood beside Ye Feihua and said in amazement.


    Ye Feihua didn''t speak, but frowned, his face was very ugly.


    After a while, the golden light dissipated and the space overlapped. The figures of Ye Fan and others reappeared in the center of the scene. There were only nearly 30 people in the Bai family, but only three people were left, Ye Meng, Bai Qiuyuan, and the mysterious person at first. Old man.


    At this moment, the old man is full of strong kingly power, guarding Bai Qiuyuan''s body, looking at its strength, I am afraid it will be the third level of anger and grievance.


    But Rao is the power of the triple king, the old man still failed to resist the punch from the broken space below.


    At this moment, the old man was bleeding from his seven orifices, his body was shaking, his internal organs had already been shattered, and his life was not long.


    "This...this is the magic fist..." the old man murmured, and finally fell silently to the ground.

 Chapter 95： Kill Ye Meng

    Bai Qiuyuan stood blankly behind the old man. He hadn''t reacted to the shock just now. He had seen the big scene, but he didn''t expect that the end would be so tragic.


    The Bai family was nearly thirty elite, all of them were killed in a single blow, and even the corpse could not be left behind, and he survived on the half-step guarding Elder Lu, but Elder Lu showed the threefold Still dead.


    The power of this magical world fist strike is simply unimaginable, and it is absolutely comparable to the strike of a strong defender.


    The worst of them was Ye Meng. As Ye Fan''s frontal opponent, he was naturally the most impacted.


    At the moment when the illusionary fist broke the space, his sky demon phantom was broken, and his body was severely injured by a blow. If it weren''t for the power of the powerful magic way to finally resist, he would have been like everyone in the Bai family, with no bones.


    But even if he survived, he still broke his arms, and there was a shocking wound on his chest, and he could see his internal organs clearly.


    In fact, there was originally Chu Qian here, but she was rescued by Chu Tiange before Ye Fan used the magic fist, but she was not hurt.


    At this moment, she returned to the barren mountain, her beautiful eyes were full of shock, and she couldn''t speak for a while.


    Unexpectedly, Ye Fan could give them such a big "surprise" before he died. If Chu Tiange were not there, she would be no better than Ye Meng.


    "Ye Meng, to tell the truth, I have to thank you!" Ye Fan walked forward step by step, with a playful expression on his face.


    "No...impossible, you can''t break my Heavenly Demon Phantom, all this is fake!" Ye Meng knelt down on one knee, no longer had the strength to stand up, so he could only shake his head crazily, his expression incomparably crazy. .


    The game that seemed to be winning just now was suddenly reversed. This was unacceptable to anyone. At the same time, the magic fist broke everyone''s understanding of martial arts.


    "This is the legendary Ye Family''s supreme stunt, the magical fist!" Bai Qiuyuan finally realized what Elder Lu said before his death. He looked at Ye Fan like a ghost, shaking violently when he spoke, as if he knew it. Something.


    Ye Fan didn''t have time to pay attention to this at the moment, staring at Ye Meng, full of killing intent and said: "Last time you ran away, this time, even if you concede defeat, you can''t escape!"


    After that, Ye Fan didn''t wait for Ye Meng to reply, and slammed his head with a fist.


    "boom!"


    Ye Meng''s head exploded directly under the dragon fist, and the body that had lost both arms slowly fell.


    "Ye Meng..." Seeing this scene, Bai Qiuyuan cried out in pain, with expressions of horror and horror on his face besides sadness.


    Shaking off the blood and brains in his hands, Ye Fan exhaled deeply. When Ye Meng died, a big rock in his heart finally settled.


    However, when he thinks of Ye Mu, his heart is sad. If it weren''t for his uselessness and the delay in comprehending the magic fist, Ye Mu would not sacrifice in vain.


    "The evil old man has vast magical powers, maybe there is a way!" Ye Fan comforted himself, and the evil old man was his last hope.


    "Bai Qiuyuan, now it''s your turn. The Bai family came to the Ye family to make trouble. I have enough reason to kill you!" Ye Fan turned and looked at Bai Qiuyuan. This guy survived under the protection of the old man, but he was unscathed.


    Bai Qiuyuan''s face was startled. He watched Ye Fan approach and stepped back subconsciously. He threatened: "Ye Fan, I advise you to be enough. Today is a duel between you and Ye Meng. I have nothing to say about Ye Meng''s defeat. But if you kill me, the white clan group will definitely not let you go!"


    "If you don''t kill you, will the Bai family let me go? What you said is completely nonsense!" Ye Fan sneered.


    "you����"


    Bai Qiuyuan was stunned. The Bai family had long been different from Ye Fan, and no matter how thick-skinned he was, he couldn''t say good things against his will.


    At the time of the crisis, Ye Meng''s corpse suddenly moved, and a wave of rippling devilish energy strung out from his corpse, turning into a humanoid shadow.


    The black shadow could not see his face, but could feel a little majesty.


    "Who killed the devil!" Mo Ying made a voice with anger.


    "Senior, it was this person named Ye Fan who killed the demon, and please save me!" Bai Qiuyuan''s face was overjoyed when he saw the appearance of the demon, and pointed at Ye Fan in the center, pleading. The dignified Patriarch of the White Family, the powerhouse of the Ninth Layer of Return to the Yuan Realm, was so low-pitched in front of this group of black shadows at this moment, this scene made everyone around him secretly startled.


    "Devil!" Ye Feihua''s face changed drastically when he heard Mo Ying''s words. He had been in business for many years, and he naturally knew what these two words meant.


    "Well, you Bai Qiuyuan, you dare to join the demon sect and train Ye Meng as a demon. If you do so, you must be ruined!" Ye Feihua pointed at Bai Qiuyuan and cursed, and Ye Kui and others were also whispering. Although they surrendered to Bai Qiuyuan, they did not walk to the Bai family''s side, and they had escaped with the fist of the magic world.


    At this moment, when they heard that Bai Qiuyuan might be with the demon, they regretted it.


    On the Tianwei Continent, the most unpopular ones are the demonic cultivator and the demonic cultivator. The demonic cultivator advocates killing and is bloodthirsty. However, the demonic cultivator subverts humanity, is cold and terrifying, and has terrifying strength. Those who cannot tolerate it, are accused of going against the sky.


    In particular, the Xuantian dynasty, dominated by Xuanxiu, has always hated these two types of cultivators.


    "Ignorance!" The Demon Shadow scolded Ye Feihua back dozens of meters because of sound waves.


    "Puff!" As soon as he stood still, Ye Feihua shot a blood arrow in his mouth, and an eight-fold strong in the return to the original realm was actually hurt like this.


    Demon Shadow''s strength is terrifying, and he has a sense of arrogance. He didn''t look at Ye Feihua again, and said coldly: "I have a **** door for thousands of years. I will soon level the territory of the Northern Territory. You will become ants when you are out of date!"


    "Boy, you dare to kill the devil, commit my devil''s taboo, and die for me!" The demon shadow finally looked at Ye Fan, and when he spoke, a magic light shot into the sky and shot towards Ye Fan.


    The magic light is just like the essence, carrying the infinite killing air, bringing unprecedented pressure to Ye Fan.


    The world became dim in the dark magic light, and everyone''s faces were dull. Unexpectedly, the magic shadow would be so earth-shattering when it shot.


    Although the power of the magic way is also used, its power is not comparable to the previous Ye Meng.


    "puff!"


    Ye Fan looked up at the sky, his gaze was a little lost, and the blood ran wildly in his mouth. This kind of power was simply not what he could bear at this moment, even if he used the magic fist of the world, it would not help.


    This demon man is really terrifying.


    At the moment of the moment, there was a sudden violent shout in the sky, and the voice of the vicissitudes of life was mixed with endless pressure.


    "roll!"


    After the words fell, the demon shadow trembled suddenly, seeming to be a bit weak, and the black light covering the sky and the sun was directly dispersed, recreating the original state of the world.


    Ye Fan only felt that the pressure on his body was relieved, and he quickly retreated dozens of steps. He looked cautiously at the demon shadow in front of him. Unknowingly, his forehead was already covered with cold sweat, and he was so shocked just now.


    Although he had only defeated Ye Meng, the appearance of the Demon Shadow also let him know what it means to be someone outside of the world. There is a sky outside of the sky. Compared with those unknown strong men, Ye Fan is still too small.


    "Where is the expert? I am ashamed of the blood sect and will not deceive the unknown, and I will report my name quickly!" Mo Ying reluctantly calmed down and asked around.


    He had to be cautious to break open his attacker with pure voice.

 Chapter 96： Magic Gate Advent

    "Fuck!" Another word appeared, and the black light of the trembling Demon Shadow''s body trembled and almost collapsed directly.


    "Boy, today there is an expert to protect you, let you go for the time being, the devil will come, and you will definitely die!" Mo Ying turned and threatened Ye Fan, then rolled up Bai Qiuyuan on the side and turned into a burst of black light. In place.


    Ye Fan stood on the spot, staring at the direction of the disappearance of the magical shadow, frowning. Ye Meng finally solved it, but suddenly came out a **** door, and the demon venerable who claimed to be flat on the Northern Territory.


    This magic shadow is just an illusion created by the power of the magic way, but it can cover Ye Fan��s life. The Demon Venerable behind it is unimaginable. At least it is a powerhouse at the level of Chu Tiange. Have passed.


    "Xiao Fan, are you okay!" Ye Feihua carried the injury on his body and came to Ye Fan''s side and said with concern.


    Just now, Ye Fan almost died under the demon shadow, but he was worried.


    Looking at his father, Ye Fan barely smiled, shook his head and said: "Father, I''m fine, I want to see Xiaomu!"


    Hearing Ye Mu, Ye Feihua showed sadness in his eyes, nodded and led him to the Ye Family lobby.


    "Everyone of the Ye family, stay if you want to stay, leave if you want to go, I will never stop Ye Feihua!" While turning around, Ye Feihua also said to Ye Kui and other patriarchs who looked at each other behind him.


    The Bai family was in the middle of the demon way, and Ye Meng died in the hands of Ye Fan. Ye Kui and others could never join the Bai family again. At this moment, they wanted to re-enter the Ye family. They really couldn��t hold back this old face. Face, so all hesitated, unable to decide.


    Ye Feihua walked into the lobby without saying anything, his back was a little lonely.


    As soon as Ye Fan entered the lobby, he saw Ye Mu''s unrecognizable corpse at a glance. The whole lobby was stained red with blood, looking extremely miserable.


    Ye Fan''s eyes were scarlet, and his hands trembled a little. Ye Mu was his best brother so far. There was no one. His death was enough to make Ye Fan distraught.


    Ye Feihua stepped forward, patted Ye Fan''s trembling shoulders, and sighed: "Xiao Fan, Xiao Mu made a magnificent sacrifice for the Ye Family. The death is tragic. After the magnificent burial, I retired to the position of Patriarch. Leaving the Ye family with you."


    Ye Fan was suddenly startled when he heard this, Ye Feihua finally got his current position, how could he...


    "The Ye Family is not the original one anymore!" Ye Feihua shook his head and sighed, his eyes were filled with disappointment, as if he was several decades old.


    He is now completely disappointed in the Ye Family. The powerful family at the beginning is now a mess, greedy for life and fear of death.


    Even the group of elders whose mission is to protect the Ye family did not appear at such a moment of life and death. What did Ye Feihua hope for?


    "Uncle Ye, you must not leave. If you leave, the Ye family will be in dire straits!" Ye Linglong was anxious from the side and hurriedly persuaded.


    Ye Feihua just shook his head in silence, as if he had already made a decision. Just don''t stay in such a family.


    Ye Fan didn''t speak, but still looked at Ye Mu''s body, his fists clenched tighter and tighter, until finally the bones of his hand made a crisp sound, as if they were about to break.


    No matter whether he leaves the Ye family or not, he must avenge Ye Mu''s grudges. Although Ye Meng has been killed, there is still the Bai family, and even the shameless blood.


    "No matter what you demon or dog, you will die. If you don''t kill you, I, Ye Fan, swear not to be a man!" Ye Fan gritted his teeth and swore inwardly.


    This is the most poisonous vow he has ever made, and it is also the best explanation to the good brother Ye Mu.


    "Boy, take Ye Mu''s body and quickly find a secluded place!" Just after the oath, Ye Fan''s voice came in his mind.


    "Father, wait for me to come back!"


    Before the words fell, Ye Fan had already disappeared in place with Ye Mu''s corpse, galloping eastward.


    If you want to find a secluded place, the mountain behind the east yard is naturally the most suitable. There are endless mountains, and any mountain top is enough to make people look for the first half of the year.


    The reason for this rush is entirely Ye Fan''s trust in the evil old man. This old man has countless magical powers and may have a way to bring people back to life.


    Ye Mu had hope of resurrection, how could Ye Fan not be anxious.


    "brush!"


    But half an hour later, Ye Fan rushed into the mountains and found a very secret cave. The surroundings were extremely quiet, and there were no birds or insects.


    "Xie old man, thank you for your help before!" Ye Fan said with sincere gratitude as he looked at the old man who appeared in front of him. Those two loud shouts were naturally from the mouth of the old Xie.


    "You are the master of the Ten Thousand Demon Blood Pendant, so you don''t need to say these words!" Old Xie waved his hand, keeping his eyes on Ye Mu''s body.


    "Old Xie, can you save him?" Ye Fan couldn''t help asking, looking at the subtle expression of Old Xie.


    Elder Xie nodded and cast his gaze on Ye Fan, and said solemnly: "This person has not lost his soul, has not lost his spirit, and is indeed salvable, but he needs to pay a big price!"


    "What''s the price?" Ye Fan couldn''t help but when he saw Old Xie nod his head, he asked anxiously.


    As long as he can save Yemu, he is willing to pay any price.


    Elder Xie did not answer immediately, but stared straight at Ye Fan before saying, "This son''s dantian blew himself up and died. If he wants to be reborn, he must reshape his body. The deity can personally create a supreme monster body for him, but This process requires at least fifty drops of monster blood!"


    "What? Fifty drops of blood?" Ye Fan was taken aback. With his current physique, he could only condense seven drops if he died. The number of these fifty drops was unattainable for him.


    "Is there no other way?" Ye Fan said subconsciously, fifty drops of blood, maybe he could only hope to have it when he stepped into the guard, now, it''s completely impossible.


    Old Xie shook his head and resolutely said: "Resurrection from the dead is an act against the sky. There is no room for any difference. Fifty drops of monster blood is indispensable!"


    Ye Fan smiled bitterly. He knew that the blood of the monster race was extraordinary, but he didn''t expect to be able to heal human flesh and bones, but the amount was too much.


    Seeing Ye Fan��s dull expression, Elder Xie proactively suggested: "Boy, there is a way for this deity to get 50 drops of monster blood in an instant, but after using it, it will greatly deplete your spirit. It��s very likely that the power will fail."


    "What''s the solution?" Ye Fan asked, the old Xie asked him to come here, and as expected he helped him consider everything.


    "Transfer the power of the ball of flesh to your body, and condense the blood through your mental power!" Xie Laoyan said concisely.


    "The meat ball!" Upon hearing this, Ye Fan suddenly remembered the mutant monster beast that had been living in the jade pendant space. The meat ball contained some blood of the ancient sky swallowing devil and the sky devouring beast, but he was a minor and a powerful body. Power, but unable to condense the blood of the monster race.


    "Xie Lao, you can try this method!" Ye Fan nodded frantically. He hadn''t thought of this method before.


    "I remind you again, the power of the **** does not belong to you. It is extremely difficult to condense the blood. With your mental power, a careless one is very likely to fall into a situation where it is impossible to recover, even if it succeeds, within a month. You will also fall into a weak state, unable to use any martial arts!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s urgent appearance, Old Xie reminded him again, with deep anxiety on his face.


    Only the real strong can know that the power of spirit is the foundation of the martial artist. Once something happens, it will affect your life. There are endless martial arts in martial arts, but there is no way to cultivate spiritual power. This can be seen Special.


    Ye Fan''s move was both dangerous and dangerous. If he was careless, the spiritual pillar that appeared in his mind would collapse, and no one would be able to save him by then, not even the old man.


    "Xiao Mu did not hesitate to sacrifice himself for me and the Ye Family. I have no reason not to save him. Let''s start!" Ye Fan agreed without thinking about it.


    While speaking, he also opened the jade pendant, released the meat ball, and waited for Xie Lao''s instructions.


    He could expect the consequences of the failure, but this was not only the only chance to save Yemu, it was the best way to make Yemu stronger.


    With a body of fifty drops of concentrated blood, Ye Fan felt jealous when he thought about it. If Ye Mu could really be reborn, his starting point for cultivation would definitely be higher than anyone else, and he could become Ye Fan''s right-hand man in the future.

 Chapter 97： Worldly prosperity

    After a day of rest, Ye Fan''s mental power tended to be full, so he said to the evil old man: "Xie old man, I''m ready, let''s start now!"


    Old Xie nodded faintly, the worries on his face had disappeared, and since Ye Fan was so focused on love and justice, he had nothing to say.


    "The vast demon way, the demon power fights!" With the silent meditation of the old Xie, Ye Fan''s body burst into a very special force, his feet were light, and the whole person was involuntarily suspended.


    The huge meat ball opposite it also rose in the air, a pair of big copper bell-like eyes full of panic, struggling.


    "Lian!" When the two rose to the same height, Old Xie''s silent thoughts stopped abruptly and turned into a violent shout.


    "brush!"


    Ye Fan''s body suddenly shook, and a small pillar of blood overflowed from the center of his eyebrows and shot directly at the meat ball on the opposite side.


    The blood column is very special and has no power to speak of, just like some higher spiritual power.


    "Puff!" As soon as the blood column touched the flesh ball''s body, it rushed towards the demon core.


    Because the blood pillars are connected, Ye Fan can clearly feel the power of the meat ball at this moment. Although he is a minor, the demon pill is huge, at least the size of a fist.


    The meat ball also felt this strangeness. This symbiotic feeling made it very nervous, and his eyes were full of surprise, not knowing what to do next.


    "Go!" Another word popped out of the old Xie''s mouth, all of which was controlled by him, and Ye Fan just suffered silently.


    As soon as the voice fell, a suction suddenly came from the end of the blood column, which directly wrapped the demon pill of the meat ball.


    "Wow!"


    A surging demon power instantly poured into Ye Fan''s Dantian through the pillar of blood, directly occupying one-third of its area.


    This scene made Ye Fan startled. He didn''t expect that the flesh ball contained such terrible demon power. Without the Xie Lao''s reminder, he had already used the **** blood coagulation Dafa to quickly condense the demon power in his dantian.


    Once the demon power exceeds the criticality of the pubic field, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    The rapid passing of the power in the body also made the meat ball anxious, and saw it struggling in the air, and even used the devouring power of the sky-swallowing devil in an attempt to pull back the elapsed demon power.


    But how could it be the opponent of the evil old man, the swallowing force that has always been domineering has no effect in front of the suction of the blood column.


    But in one hour, the demon pill of the meat ball became smaller, and its body size also shrank a lot, no longer completely round, and gradually took the embryonic form of a bat.


    On the top of Ye Fan''s head, a small group of bright red blood was constantly flowing. According to estimates, it was at least thirty.


    These essence and blood were not condensed by Ye Fan''s own strength, so naturally they couldn''t all be placed in the body, otherwise they would inevitably burst and die.


    At this moment, so much blood is suspended above the head, exuding a terrifying demonic pressure, and it also brings unspeakable pressure to Ye Fan.


    In addition to the seven drops of essence and blood stored in his body, Ye Fan had condensed 37 drops of essence and blood during this hour, which was a total of 13 drops short of the number Xie Lao said of fifty.


    I don''t know how many times his clothes have been wet with cold sweat. At this moment, Ye Fan''s face was pale and terrifying, his mental power was basically exhausted, and his whole body was full of fatigue and lethargic.


    "Boy, cheer up, the success is far away, how can you give up lightly!" The old Xie''s scream appeared in his ears, barely awakening Ye Fan.


    "Ah..." Ye Fan immediately yelled, a group of demon power in his dantian turned crazily, and another drop of blood appeared on the top of his head. When this action was completed, Ye Fan fell into a faint again, and even the voice was inaudible: "Xie Lao, I can''t do it..." This is the first time Ye Fan has a heart of retreat, but it is also the real truth.


    The loss of mental power will make a person''s will depressed, no matter how strong Ye Fan was at the beginning, when he loses the power to think, he will also be dizzy and give up.


    "Boy, hold on, you want to save Yemu, this is the only chance!" The old evil man, who has always been indifferent, frowned at this moment and couldn''t help persuading.


    "Ye Mu..." Hearing this word, the spiritual pillar in Ye Fan''s mind suddenly shook, and a little golden light appeared again. All the sufferings he suffered were all for Ye Mu, even if the spirit withered and died of exhaustion. , He also wants to rescue this good brother first.


    "Ah..." Ye Fan roared continuously, and the spiritual pillar continued to tremble. Within the dantian was a wave of remnant clouds. Drops of demon blood appeared on the top of his head quickly, condensing into the mass of blood.


    Two hours later, the demon pill of the meat ball had shrunk to the size of a thumb. The body that was originally like a small hill was not much bigger than Ye Fan at this moment. There were waves of wailing in his mouth, and he had given up resistance.


    Compared to its wailing, Ye Fan''s roar resounded throughout the mountains, and it didn''t stop for two hours.


    "Crack, click!"


    The spiritual pillar in Ye Fan''s mind could not stop sounding, and cracks spread from bottom to top, looking like it was about to burst.


    Once the spiritual pillar burst, it meant that Ye Fan''s cultivation path had come to an end, and the heavens would be hard to save.


    "Puff!" The last drop of essence blood finally entered the blood mass above his head, but Ye Fan continued to absorb power and entered the extreme state.


    "enough!"


    Old Xie screamed and directly retracted the central blood column, Ye Fan and the meat ball both fell.


    "Old Xie, please save Xiaomu!" Ye Fan stopped shouting, and after a single word, he passed out completely.


    In fact, he no longer has the strength to think, and he relies on the last trace of instinct at the moment.


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Old Xie sighed deeply. Although fifty drops of blood were successfully condensed, the spiritual pillar had already cracked, and it was not easy to repair it. The serious consequences he anticipated still occurred, and everything after that was up to Ye Fan himself.


    Settling Ye Fan aside, Elder Xie took over the blood group that was about to fall. This was the fifty drops of blood that Ye Fan fought so hard to condense, and it was also the basis for saving Ye Mu.


    "Ye Mu, since you two have a deep brotherhood, let this deity condense the most powerful Saint Demon body for you. In the future, I can help Ye Fan to restore the glory of the demon race together!" The evil old man said to himself, slowly He closed his eyes, waved his palms, and directly sprinkled fifty drops of the monster blood onto Ye Mu''s broken body.


    "Take the blood as a guide, give my orders, the thousand demons will show the holy, and the Holy Body will come!"


    A drop of blood spilled from his fingertips as the old evil spoke, but it was golden.


    As soon as the golden blood appeared, the air in the cave suddenly became dignified, and the golden brilliance was dazzling, enough to make any strong person discolored.


    "Go!" Under the guidance of Old Xie, he directly injected golden blood into Ye Mu''s forehead. At the same time, the fifty drops of essence blood seemed to have received some kind of call and poured into every part of Ye Mu.


    Under the golden light and **** light, Ye Mu''s body recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye, and every inch of his new skin contained powerful power.


    "Boom!"


    The terrifying force produced by the drastic changes in Ye Mu''s body caused the entire mountain to vibrate violently, and a golden light shot from the center of his eyebrows, piercing the mountain, and hitting the sky directly.


    At this moment, the sky and the earth changed drastically, not only the earth trembling, but also thunder and lightning in the sky, and a series of huge thunders several meters thick smashed down the leaf wood into powder.


    The sacred demon was born, the **** wind, Ye Mu''s rebirth aroused the anger of heaven and earth.


    Old Xie looked at the change in the sky, with a smile on the corners of his mouth, and with a wave of his palm, an invisible mask covered Ye Fan and Ye Mu. How could this little power of heaven and earth be seen by him? in.


    "A new star will rise in my demon way!" Looking at Ye Mu, who has become a demon body, the old man nodded in satisfaction.

 Chapter 98： Intrigue

    At this moment, the sudden changes in the world made Ye Family completely panic. The wind and rain were raging, the thunder and lightning roared, and the huge thunder not only smashed into the cave where Ye Mu was located, but also covered the entire Sunset City.


    This is the anger of heaven and earth, and naturally it will not only target one person.


    "Patriarch, it''s not good, the sky has fallen in disaster, and Sunset City has suffered numerous casualties!"


    "Could it be that heaven is going to perish my Ye family?"


    In the lobby of the Ye family, many patriarchs gathered together, all with anxious expressions, reporting various matters to the superior Ye Feihua.


    Before the Bai family came to the door, they almost let the Ye family change hands. At this moment, the world has changed drastically. The huge thunder that can destroy everything is constantly falling, which is in danger of extinction. The Ye family was really troubled during this time.


    "Everyone, I''m Ye Feihua without virtue and incompetence. When my son returns, I will leave the family. The specific matters are up to you!" Although Ye Feihua was in the first place, he did not take a seat, but stood and said.


    At this moment, he was only worried about Ye Fan and some people he wanted to care about. As for the Ye Family''s affairs, he no longer wanted to think about it.


    "Ye Feihua, don''t go too far. It''s not right for us to take refuge in the Bai family, but you don''t have to be so aggressive, let alone ignore the Ye family!" Hearing Ye Feihua''s plain tone, everyone in the Ye family was in a hurry, Ye Kui He even stood up and denounced.


    "Aggressive?" Ye Feihua laughed back after hearing this, staring directly at Ye Kui, and questioned: "You betrayed the family at every turn and sought another master. Do I have to punish you?"


    "Don''t think I don''t know, in the eyes of Er Deng, there is no Patriarch of me at all. In the face of this kind of disaster, you will only regard me as a scapegoat, the sinner of the Ye Family!"


    Ye Feihua''s sharp words silenced everyone present. They didn''t dare to say 100%, but at least 90% thought so.


    When the sky thunder fell, the loss of Sunset City had been built, they naturally wanted to put aside the guilt, and at this moment, acknowledging the position of Ye Feihua''s family, just wanted him to bear it.


    Seeing the people whose complexion changed slightly, Ye Feihua''s mouth smiled thicker. He looked at Ye Gongxing and said coldly: "Ye Gongxing, you are against me everywhere for the Patriarch''s position. As long as you come on stage today, you are the Ye Family. New Patriarch!"


    While speaking, Ye Feihua also raised the Patriarch''s ring in his hand to show his firm stand.


    Ye Gongxing stood below, his old body trembling, his expression on his face extremely complicated.


    Of course he wanted the position of Patriarch, but it was definitely not now. If he really stepped on a high platform at this moment, then he would be a fool.


    But if he wanted to support Ye Feihua, he couldn''t say such words against his will.


    "At this moment, you are still intriguing, greedy for life and fear of death, this Ye Family Patriarch, who wants to be whoever wants to be!" Seeing that everyone did not respond, Ye Feihua directly placed the Patriarch''s ring under him, with a disappointed expression on his face. Turn around and leave.


    Sunset City is in distress, and the Ye Family should be the same enemy. If the Ye Family is really united, then Ye Feihua would be a sinner, but the facts are the opposite, which is unacceptable.


    Looking at the dazzling Patriarch''s ring on the stage, all the patriarchs below looked at each other, and no one spoke for a while.


    "Uncle Feihua, Ye Fan, I''m sorry!" Ye Linglong stood in a corner of the lobby, her face full of guilt.


    Today, no one dares to take the position of Patriarch of the Ye Family, and is on the verge of disintegration. Besides the selfishness of the patriarchs of the various faculties, there is another fundamental reason for the elders.


    The Ye Family Old Group, this organization that should have guarded the Ye Family, did not give any support when Ye Feihua was in power, and even indulged Ye Gongxing to murder the Ye Family Patriarch.


    As a disciple of the dignified elder, how could Ye Linglong not be ashamed.


    This disaster of heaven and earth seemed to be a punishment to the Ye Family. It took the giant thunder for seven days and seven nights to stop. During the period, Chu Tiange, the lord of the Northern Territory, came here several times, wanting to investigate the abnormal changes tomorrow. The reason, it''s a pity that apart from the deep horror of the power of heaven and earth, nothing was discovered.


    On this day, the world finally returned to its normal state, the sun was in the sky, the breeze was blowing, but it was a scorching smell in the nose. Among the mountains behind Yejia East Courtyard, there is an inconspicuous hill riddled with holes by huge thunder, but only a hidden cave is intact.


    Seven days later, there was finally a slight change in this cave.


    Ye Mu slowly opened his eyes, but found himself in a cave, and at a glance he saw Ye Fan beside him and a strange-looking old man.


    "Brother Fan..." Seeing Ye Fan''s face pale and bloodless, Ye Mu was worried and couldn''t help calling out.


    "No need to call, he will wake up soon!" Old Xie reminded lightly when he saw this.


    "Who are you? You made Brother Fan like this?" Ye Mu turned his head and asked suddenly.


    Seeing Ye Mu''s excitement, Elder Xie said with satisfaction: "You two are equally affectionate. That kid paid a great price to save you, and your eyes are full of his safety. It is true feelings that only care about others. "


    In the end, Xie Lao laughed heartily, only to feel that Ye Mu''s salvation was worthwhile.


    "Help me!" Ye Mu was stunned and finally reacted. He couldn''t help but step back three steps, looking at his body and said in surprise: "I...I''m already dead? How could..."


    "These things wait for Ye Fan to wake up and let him explain it to you in person. Now the deity is passing you the "Holy World Demon Art". From now on, you will be the descendant of the Holy Demon Emperor! It fell into Ye Mu''s eyebrows.


    "Boom" Ye Mu''s heart for a while, only to feel that countless information flooded into his mind, all of which were powerful martial arts and techniques that Ye Mu had never heard of.


    "I use my own blood and essence to gather the spirit for you. It doesn''t take a long time, and your mind will give birth to a spiritual pillar like Ye Fan. The future will be limitless!" Xie Lao added.


    ""Sacred World Demon Art"? What you gave me is the demon cultivation technique! Who are you?" Ye Mu reacted from his surprise, and suddenly stepped back and asked.


    Born in the Ye family, he still had some resistance to the two demons.


    "What? Do you look down on the demon cultivator?" Old Xie''s expression was a bit ugly.


    Ye Mu was stunned, looking at Ye Fan who was in a coma, suddenly thought of something, and said in surprise: "Brother Mo Feifan is also a demon cultivator!"


    Old Xie nodded lightly, and at the same time educates: "There is no good or evil in the way of people. Although Ye Fan is a demon cultivator, he is not a wicked person. What can''t you accept?"


    "It turns out that Brother Fan is a demon cultivator, no wonder..." Ye Mu nodded to himself, and instantly understood why Ye Fan had become stronger in the first place.


    "Senior, then who are you?" Since the honorific name is used, it means that Ye Mu has admitted his position.


    When he learned that Ye Fan was also a demon cultivator, Ye Mu no longer resisted.


    Elder Xie thought for a moment, and then faintly explained: "You can treat me as Ye Fan''s guardian, but in order to help you regenerate, I basically used all my strength. In the next period of time, Ye Fan will also enter a period of weakness. You need to protect him!"


    "I''m here to protect Brother Fan?" Ye Mu was taken aback when he heard the words of Elder Xie. His strength has always been the last of the Ye Family. How could He De protect a genius like Ye Fan.


    In the past, it was Ye Fan that protected him.


    Xie Lao naturally also knows Ye Mu''s previous state, and faintly explained: "At this moment, you have long been reborn. From the starting point, even if Ye Fan can''t match you, you will understand by then!"


    After saying that, the phantom born by the evil old man became weaker and weaker, and soon disappeared before Ye Mu''s eyes.


    "Protect Brother Fan!" Ye Mu glanced at Ye Fan, his eyes slowly became firm, even in the past, he would do his best to protect Ye Fan, let alone now.

 Chapter 99： Xingshi asks crime

    It was another day in this cave. During this period, Ye Mu had been guarding Ye Fan cross-legged, keeping every step of the way, following the sage demon art given by the old cultivator.


    A trace of pure **** overflowed from Ye Mu''s body, giving people an extremely sacred, but extremely strange illusion. This is the unique power of the Holy Demon Emperor, the power of the Holy Demon.


    Under the division of power, the power of the holy demon is second only to Ye Fan''s **** demon power, the power is also very powerful, and it is also extremely characteristic.


    At 10 noon the next day, Ye Fan, who had been in a coma for eight and a half days, finally came to his senses. Amid the severe headache, he saw Ye Mu''s figure and couldn''t help but feel relieved a lot.


    Seeing Ye Fan awakening, Ye Mu was also very excited. He gave Ye Fan a bear hug, but he almost broke Ye Fan. This Ye Mu''s strength was terrifying to a certain level, at least Ye Fan''s eighth level monster. The body can''t bear it.


    After briefly answering Ye Mu''s question, Ye Fan and the other two went straight out of the cave and rushed towards the Ye family.


    After walking for eight and a half days, Ye Feihua was afraid that he would be worried. At the same time, when Ye Fan left, there were still many things that had not been handled properly. Although Ye Feihua let Ye Kui and the others go, Ye Fan wouldn''t be so easy to give up, especially Ye Gongxing. Both this person and Ye Qiufei should die.


    Along the way, Ye Mu rushed like flying, and even Ye Fan couldn''t keep up.


    "Brother Fan, how are your spirits? Can you recover?" Ye Mu couldn''t help but care about Ye Fan, who was looking pale and struggling to follow behind.


    "I''m fine!" Ye Fan shook his head with a comforting expression, but his heart was unavoidable. A crack appeared in the spiritual pillar of his mind. His spiritual power at the moment was simply weakened to the extreme. Xie Lao said at least one It��s only a month to recover, and now it looks like the situation may be worse.


    Fortunately, Ye Fan has always believed that there will be a blessing after the catastrophe. This time he has survived, and his spiritual power may have extraordinary growth. At that time, as long as he can exert the true power of the Ten Thousand Demon Shield, he will be able to return to the original state. Invincible, even fighting against the strongest guarding a realm, when the time comes, those legendary elders are not impossible to fight.


    Just as the two of Ye Fan rushed back to the Ye family, the Ye family after the great upset ushered in a group of extremely honorable guests.


    At the moment, everyone in the Ye Family''s lobby was crowded, and it was unusually quiet. There was a heavy breath spreading in the air, giving people an extremely depressed feeling.


    A luxurious space ring is still lying quietly in the upper house chair in the lobby. By the side of the chair, three more sandalwood dragon chairs are placed, one on the right and two on the left.


    There were people sitting on the three dragon chairs, three elders, one of whom was still a woman.


    "Ye Feihua, show me the surroundings, Sunset City is in a mess, and the loss is heavy. As the head of the Ye family, but you don''t care, what should you do!" An old man on the left dragon chair broke the silence, gloomy Asked the face.


    Ye Feihua stood in the middle of the lobby with expressionless face, glanced at the old man, neither humble nor overbearing, said: "Elder Ye Liang, I respect you as an ancestor, but no matter how old you are, you should not have eyesight. Turn your head to look at the person next to you. Seat, I, Ye Feihua, is no longer the Patriarch of the Ye Family, so what''s wrong?"


    Ye Lianggong glanced at the ring, his face grew gloomy, and he sneered: "Ye Batian''s brother really gave birth to two good sons. One of them went to the Bai family, and his heirs fell into the devil''s way, but the other was ignorant and not ashamed. Beginning to ignore the older generation of us!"


    "Elder Ye Lianggong, whatever you say. Today, I have given up my heart to the Ye Family, and I don''t want to covet the position of Patriarch. When my son returns, I will take him out of the Ye Family. As for these seven days, the world is in trouble. You don''t have to blame me for the guilt. If you really have the ability, go to God!" Ye Feihua''s tone did not weaken in the face of the Supreme Elder.


    "Huh, it''s just nonsense!" Seeing a junior daring to disobey him so much in the lobby of the Ye family, Master Ye Liang was angry, and said to the old woman next to him: "Madam Ye Yan, you heard that, really. I don��t know what your vision is that you would support this son as the head of the house. According to my opinion, he should be put down immediately. There is also the kid named Ye Fan who hurt my disciple. Crooked, we should abolish the cultivation base and expel the family together."


    The anger of Ye Lianggong instantly filled the entire lobby, and the tyrannical aura of guarding one state shook the atmosphere and many people did not dare to breathe.


    "This..." Ye Yantai had a complex expression. The reason why she supported Ye Fan and his son was entirely for the sake of her disciple Ye Linglong. At this moment, Ye Feihua''s attitude of hanging up on this matter was irrelevant to her and she felt ashamed. Save face.


    "Master, Uncle Feihua is just a moment of anger, he has always been loyal to the Ye Family!" Ye Linglong said kindly.


    "Huh, loyal? This thief only sees his trash son. Ye Fan went from being a trash to the number one talent in the Northern Territory, but it was only half a year. During this period, countless resources of my Ye family must have been used. See Ye family now. It''s no longer worthwhile to quit!" Ye Lichou said in a sour tone, standing behind Lord Ye Liang.


    Hearing this, everyone in the lobby nodded secretly and looked at Ye Feihua in the center with strange eyes. The sudden strengthening of Ye Fan and his son has always been the doubt in their hearts. This is the best explanation.


    "There is some truth to this!" Ye Xuangong, who was sitting alone on the right, finally said. As the first elder of the Ye family, he would not have participated in these things, but this time the loss of the Ye family is too heavy, and Ye Gongxing again He has been complaining about Ye Feihua''s crimes in the group of elders all the time.


    Slowly opened his eyes, Ye Xuangong''s turbid eyes stared at Ye Feihua and asked: "Ye Feihua, the guilt in recent days is not a matter of fact. What is the secret of your father and son''s sudden change in strength? If you come from the right way, the old will admit you. If you come from the evil way, you can��t be kind!"


    Several months have passed since the Patriarch campaign, and the Ye Family Leadership Group only started to consider whether to recognize Ye Feihua��s status at this time. This had to make Ye Feihua chill. He shook his head and smiled freely and said: "Elder Ye Xuangong, I have said it many times, Ye Family As the head of the family, I don��t have the desire to covet it anymore. Whoever wants to sit down sits down. As for cultivation, it��s a personal taboo, and it��s not worthy for outsiders!"


    "Bold thief, Elder Xuan Gong dare not answer questions, where do you see my three elders!" Ye Lianggong couldn''t bear it, and patted the dragon head directly on the wooden chair below him. In order to fan.


    "If you want to add a crime, why don''t you have any trouble, Ye Lianggong, you are so indignant, don''t you want to condemn me to Ye Feihua, in that case, why not do it directly in this lobby, so that the ancestors of the Ye family can see What kind of decline is the Ye Family at this moment!" Ye Feihua stood upright and preached boldly.


    "Do you think the old dared not..." Although Ye Lianggong heard the sarcasm, he was even more angry. He immediately picked up the case, with his hands into claws, and grabbed Ye Feihua directly in front.


    "Whoever dares to move my father, I want him to die!" At the critical moment, a voice suddenly came from outside the lobby door, with an incomparable deterrent force that shocked everyone.

 Chapter 100： Strongest brother

    "Stop it!" At the same time as the voice at the door appeared, Lord Ye Xuan on the right also stopped.


    If Ye Feihua was to be executed in this lobby, would he not be laughed at by the world, and face the ancestors of the Ye family without a face.


    Doing anything is justified, especially the elder Taishang, such a highly respected generation.


    The two voices appeared at the same time, and finally interrupted Ye Lianggong''s movements, and saw that he retracted his palm with a cold snort and sat back to his position again.


    At this time, everyone looked at the entrance of the lobby, and under their intent, a pale teenager stepped into the lobby slowly, followed by a chubby teenager, Ye Fan and Ye Mu.


    "Xiao Fan, you are finally back!" Ye Feihua was the first to look happy when he saw the visitor. When his gaze shifted behind Ye Fan, his expression suddenly became weird, and he was taken aback: "Xiao Mu, you didn''t..."


    At the same time, everyone around was in an uproar. At that time, they all saw Ye Mu blew himself up, exploding himself completely, but at this moment they miraculously came back to life.


    "Uncle Feihua, I''m not dead. From now on, I will protect you and Brother Fan forever!" Ye Mu had a sincere expression with pure emotion in his eyes.


    He has no father or mother since he was a child, and grew up with his younger sister Ye Juan. At this moment, he seems to regard Ye Feihua as his father, and Ye Fan is his elder brother.


    "Brother, it''s great that you didn''t die!" A figure leaped from a corner of the lobby, it was Ye Juan.


    Ye Mu smiled and patted the back of the younger sister. Ye Fan gave him a rebirth at a great price, which made him mature a lot. No one wanted to feel the feeling of loneliness and helplessness. At this moment, he was considered a relative.


    "Are you Ye Fan, the number one martial artist in the Northern Territory?" Looking at the young man with a weak aura in front of him, Lord Ye Liang couldn''t help but take a few more glances, and then questioned: "You said the words just outside the door!"


    "So what?" Ye Fan and Ye Lianggong looked directly. This was a shaggy old man, but their eyes were particularly sharp. They only felt like a poisonous snake, which would bite people at any time.


    "Hahahaha!" Hearing Ye Fansi''s undaunted tone, Ye Lianggong laughed and said with disdain: "A junior who has won a small honor, is so arrogant and has no respect for his father. Have a son!"


    "What can you do if you are not ashamed? It''s better than you condemn my father indiscriminately and talk nonsense. Some people are older and their brains are not easy to use after all!" Ye Fan sneered and sneered.


    "Bold young man, I dare to insult the Supreme Elder in the lobby, and I will be blamed for death. Where is the Ye Family guard? Quickly take it down!" Ye Gongxing, who had been standing below, immediately stood up and accused.


    "Who dares to come up!" Before Ye Fan could speak, Ye Mu stepped forward and stood in front of Ye Fan.


    Although it was only a step forward, the powerful power spread throughout the lobby, causing everyone present to slightly change color.


    Feeling the shock and pressure from the front, Ye Fan''s eyes were full of shock. He couldn''t see how strong Xiao Mu was at this moment.


    Seeing the appearance of Ye Mu, the many guards and some young talents of the Ye family remained untouched. Not to mention Ye Mu��s tyrannical aura, even if it was the previous deeds for the Ye family, it was enough to make them feel shocked. Such family benefactors are enemies.


    "Enough!" Ye Xuangong once again drank the imminent Ye Gongxing and others, and said to Ye Fan: "Boy, although you are excellent in talent, you won countless honors for my Ye family at the Four Cities Rally, but you should not insult too much. Go ahead, quickly apologize to Elder Ye Lianggong and spare you this time!"


    Among the three great elders, Ye Xuangong was the largest, and some of his thoughts were difficult to guess, so everyone did not speak any more, but fixedly looked at Ye Fan.


    This is regarded as Ye Xuangong''s special forgiveness for Ye Fan, and the meaning behind it is difficult to know.


    The upper-ranking Lord Ye Liang was already angrily speechless, he did not expect Ye Fan to be bolder than Ye Feihua.


    In the family, the Supreme Elders are all ancestors, and disrespect is no longer appropriate, let alone insults. Insulting the Supreme Elders is equivalent to insulting the ancestors. This is a serious crime.


    "The real ancestors, I, Ye Fan, will naturally respect, but for some old people who can only rely on the old and sell the old, they will be scolded. How can I apologize!" Ye Fan stared at the red face of Ye Lianggong with a funny face. .


    "You... the old man killed you..." Ye Lianggong finally couldn''t bear it. His body shook and he was already off the high platform, his palm shot towards Ye Fan, containing pure white light, and his power was amazing.


    "Dare to hurt Brother Fan, get out!" Ye Mu, who was standing in front of Ye Fan, saw this and slammed forward with a punch.


    He doesn''t care what the elder is too high, the commission given by the evil elder was to take good care of Ye Fan, and he will naturally do it now.


    Gong Ye Liang didn''t expect that the chubby young man would take the initiative to attack him, and he was caught off guard.


    "Boom!" When the palms of the fists touched, there was a loud noise, Ye Muli was as big as a mountain, and with a punch, he directly smashed Ye Lianggong back, and the pure white light on his palm was also scattered.


    Seeing this scene, the audience fell silent, their faces were full of surprise, Ye Xuantian and Ye Yantai both stood up from their seats with solemn expressions.


    Ye Lianggong stepped backwards before he could stand still, and a blood line appeared at the corner of his mouth. This ordinary punch just shook his inner abdomen and was slightly injured.


    "You...Who are you?" Lord Ye Liang looked like a snake, staring at Ye Mu, and asked gloomily.


    Ye Fan''s insults swept away his face, but Ye Mu directly slapped him in the face.


    As the so-called one force breaks ten thousand laws, the strength of this honest boy is simply unimaginable.


    "Master, he is Ye Mu, Ye Fan''s little follower. He was weak at first, but now..." Ye Lichou stepped forward to symbolically support Ye Lianggong and explained at the same time.


    Hearing his explanation, the three elders present at the scene changed slightly, and they couldn''t help but start to look at Ye Fan again.


    Ye Fan''s younger brother is still like this, does Ye Fan, who seems to have a weak complexion, deliberately hide his strength?


    When I thought of this, the faces of the three great elders were a little unsightly, especially Ye Lianggong, who had dripped cold sweat on his forehead.


    Although it was his carelessness just now, Ye Mu''s strength is indeed terrifying. You must know that this is pure physical strength. If you really want to fight, it is hard to say who loses and who wins.


    "Hehe, my Ye family is really a Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon. Such a powerful junior is really the fortune of my Ye Family. Elder Liang has also been wrong about the previous thing, so let''s just give it up!" Ye Xuangong smiled to break the embarrassment and directly decided.


    "It seems that I don''t need to apologize!" Ye Fan sneered, and at the same time turned his head to face Ye Lianggong: "In fact, the name Lao Wudie is quite suitable for you, maybe I can wish you a birthday!"


    "You..." Lord Ye Liang almost burst into anger in his eyes, but didn''t do it again.


    Under everyone''s eyes, if he really lost to Ye Mu, his reputation as an elder would be completely gone.


    "Ye Fan, I heard that you learned my Ye Family Huanshi Divine Fist from the Secret Realm, I don''t know if you can show it!" To get rid of this topic, Ye Xuangong suddenly asked.


    "No!" Ye Fan bluntly refused, not to mention his current state is not good, even in the heyday, he would not show his martial arts well.


    "Ye Fan, Elder Xuan Gong asked you to be unwilling to make such a simple request. Is it possible that we didn''t put our elders in the eyes!" Ye Lianggong said again that he can''t deal with Ye Fan alone, but at the moment he pulls the entire elders. The regiment, I didn''t believe that Ye Fan still dared to oppose the entire elder regiment of the Ye family.


    As soon as this statement came out, almost all the elders in the elders group frowned. Ye Fan and his son refused their request many times, which was really a bit rebellious.


    "So what?" Ye Fan didn''t let go of his tone, and faced the whole group of elders and said: "In my opinion, the whole group of elders is not a good thing. There are countless guilt. I am ashamed of my ancestors. Why should I let me go? In the eyes!"


    "What?" All the Ye family members in the lobby felt their legs soft and almost fainted. Unexpectedly, Ye Fan was so bold and dared to oppose the entire elders group. This was no different from seeking death.

 Chapter 101： Three guilt

    Only Ye Mu''s face remained unchanged, and he still stood firmly in front of Ye Fan, his body motionless. Ye Feihua looked at his son with a complicated expression, and didn''t know what to say. Even his father, Ye Batian, did not have such courage.


    "Boy, if you don''t make it clear today, no matter how high your qualifications are, you will die!"


    "I don''t know how high the sky is, and it''s not a pity to die. My Ye family doesn''t need such a person!"


    "Also ask Elder Xuan Gong to give an order and let me wait to punish him!"


    "The majesty of the elders is inviolable!" For a while, many elders broke the pot and began to insult Ye Fan, and many even threatened Ye Fan''s life.


    Glancing at the two men with pale expressions beside him, Lord Ye Liang couldn''t help but smile, secretly saying that Ye Fan was arrogant and too arrogant.


    "Boy, you can eat rice, don''t talk nonsense, you are so disrespectful to the elders, you have proof!" Ye Xuangong''s face also rarely became gloomy, and he forced to endure the anger in his heart and questioned.


    "I can''t conclude how the elders were before, but during my father''s presidency, there were at least three guilt!" Ye Fan raised three fingers and said solemnly.


    "First, in the patriarchal campaign, giving Ye Gongxing the privileges to take the medicine will show injustice!"


    "Secondly, my father took the position of Patriarch in an upright manner, but you turned a blind eye to it. Ignored the Ye Family''s past and present rules and refused to accept it!"


    "The third is the most serious point. The Ye family has been in danger for many times, the Bai family has invaded, the appearance of people in the magic door, and the world disaster that followed, the huge thunder fell, and the entire Sunset City was devastated. As the guardians of the Ye Family, you have appeared. Until now, everything has passed, but you have come to pretend to be blamed. Don��t know that the real sinners are your group of superior elders."


    Ye Fan''s words fell, and the entire lobby was silent, and the needles dropped could be heard. The expressions of the three great elders were a bit strange, and the facts seemed to be the same as what Ye Fan said.


    Under all kinds of deeds, they have forgotten the accusation of guarding, which violated the wishes of the elders at the beginning of its establishment.


    "Up and down the Ye family, the rat generation is in the prestige, and the foreign elder Ye Gong has his own selfish desires and is associated with the Bai family, and your elders will actually listen to his slander. Could it be that you have lived as a dog at all ages? His eyesight is not as good as I am a junior?" Ye Fan saw that everyone was silent and continued to scold him.


    The reason why I dare to be so arrogant is that besides Ye Mu''s support, there is actually a deeper level behind it.


    Putting it earlier, Ye Fan is indeed afraid of the elders, among them are powerful old monsters, and more like the super elders who guard a realm, which is an insurmountable barrier for Ye Fan in the short term.


    But ever since he went to the secret realm and met the ancestor of the Ye family and learned the magic fist, Ye Fan��s mind has changed. The ancestor took the initiative to break through the space at the moment of crisis in the Ye family and sent Ye Fan back to the outside world to solve the crisis. It means that the ancestors have been paying attention to the Ye Family secretly, and even more silently guarding the Ye Family.


    Similarly, the Ye Family Patriarch Group must also be restrained by certain rules or forces that allow them to always guard the Ye Family. Unfortunately, since the previous Patriarch Ye Feiyang had an accident, the Ye Family has changed drastically. The elders team tried to transcend the gap, privately appointed the Patriarch, and undermined the old family. The rules set by the ancestors.


    Since now knowing that there are ancestors invisibly restrained, Ye Fan will naturally no longer be afraid of these too high elders. No matter how arrogant they are, they must be justified, otherwise they will be ruined.


    "How can my elders group''s approach be understood by your trivial kid!" An elder immediately defended after hearing what Ye Fan said.


    "I really don''t understand Ye Fan''s idea of ??alliance with the enemy Bai family. If the senior has a foresight, I will explain it, but don''t let the Ye Family feel chilly." Ye Fan replied lightly.


    "This..." The old man flushed suddenly, and could not speak for a while.


    "Ye Fan, the elders are certainly wrong, but you can''t say so absolutely. The old woman has always supported you, father and son!" Ye Yan couldn''t listen, and finally stood up and said.


    Because of Ye Linglong, Ye Yan paid close attention to Ye Fan too early, and knew about this twice-rising genius, but at this moment, what Ye Fan did was beyond her expectations. Dare to point out three guilt for the entire elders group, this son is too courageous.


    "Whether the words are absolute or not, seniors should understand in their hearts, especially you, Senior Ye Yan, saying one thing with your mouth is completely different from doing one with your hands. I hope you can distinguish it!" Ye Fan answered. At the same time, he did not give Ye Yantai any face.


    Up and down the Ye family, the only people Ye Fan are grateful for are Ye Linglong and Elder Bai. As for Ye Yantai, she has never done anything substantive. Even if Ye Feiyang who bumped into her back then, Ye Fan tried to get rid of it. of.


    It was already very polite to call his senior at this moment.


    "You..." Ye Yan turned his head and glared at Ye Linglong, who had a pretty pale face, and was mad at Ye Fan''s words.


    "Ye Fan, my elders do have over these three crimes, but what do you want?" Ye Xuangong stopped Ye Lianggong, who was about to go mad, and asked in a low tone.


    Ye Fan glanced at Ye Xuangong. This old man was low-pitched and introverted, and he was indifferent to everything. All thoughts were in his heart, which was far more terrifying than Ye Lianggong.


    "My request is very simple. Kill the traitor Ye Gongxing in all his lines. All the foreign elders who took refuge in the Bai family that day must abolish their cultivation bases and expel them from the family and exile in the wilds of the Northern Territory!" Ye Fanyu is not surprisingly dead! Said endlessly.


    As soon as these words came out, the entire lobby suddenly became a sensation, and the eyes of Ye Kui and the others were raging, as if to eat Ye Fan.


    Abolish the cultivation base and exile the barbarians, but Ye Fan could think it out, it would be better to give the reality directly to death. But before death, they would not let Ye Fan go.


    "Elder Xuan Gong, this trip is absolutely indispensable. I think this kid is 80% crazy. Ye Kui and others are the mainstay of my Ye family. Elder Ye Gongxing has made countless contributions to the Ye family. He must never move!"


    Seeing Ye Xuangong''s frowning brows, Ye Liang''s public heart reached his throat. He was really afraid that the first grand elder had already agreed to Ye Fan''s request, and the consequences would be serious.


    Ye Gongxing and many of the patriarchs are actually his people, as well as his descendants, how could it be that Ye Fan wanted to hurt them?


    "No matter how prominent it was at the beginning, the heart is no longer in the Ye family at this moment. What is the use of such a tribe, especially Ye Gongxing. This person is selfish and has murdered the owner of the family. It is difficult to convince the public if he does not kill him!" Ye Fan said firmly. There is an unquestionable meaning.


    At this moment, although the three great elders are in high positions, the initiative has been transferred to Ye Fan.


    What about the elders? Three guilts are set up, depending on how arrogant they are.

 Chapter 102： Press the elders

    "Elder Xuan Gong, this son is full of nonsense. Although I have some intersection with Bai Qiuyuan, but it is for the Ye family''s sake. I also ask the three grand masters to be kind!" Ye Gongxing was also anxious at this moment, and went directly to the center, kneeling down. Pleaded in front of Ye Xuangong and others.


    As the head of the three great elders, Ye Xuangong really wanted to kill him, and Ye Lianggong couldn''t protect him. At this moment, he could only intercede first.


    Seeing Ye Gongxing''s tactful begging for mercy, Ye Fan sneered and directly questioned: "Elder Xuangong, according to the ancestors of the Ye family, who rebelled against the Ye family and murdered the Patriarch should be put to death on the spot. Ye Gongxing, as a member of the elders group, has been able to disobey. Ancestor Xun, if you do this, aren��t you afraid to chill God��s ancestors?"


    "This... Ye Fan, let the old man think about this for a few days. The public has done it, but it also has merits. As the saying goes, the execution of any elder has to think carefully!" Hearing the words of the ancestor, Ye Xuangong The expression on his face was a little frightened, and his tone was a little bit of discussion.


    "That''s right, our elders will give you a satisfactory answer in a few days, you don''t need to be aggressive!" Hearing the words of Ye Xuangong, Ye Lianggong finally breathed a sigh of relief and warned Ye Fan.


    As long as Ye Xuangong is not tough, he has a way to excuse his offspring.


    "Since you don''t abide by the ancestral instructions, then I will be fair to the Ye family! Xiao Mu..." Ye Fan seemed to have guessed the result a long time ago, smiled at the corner of his mouth, and winked at Ye Mu beside him.


    Ye Mu was born again, his head became much more flexible, and after nodding at Ye Fan, he directly smashed his fist at Ye Gongxing, who was kneeling beside him.


    "call!"


    Although it was just a flat punch, it was like Taishan, the fist was windy, the air exploded, and the invisibly revealed coercion made everyone on the scene discolored.


    "Thief, you dare..." Ye Lianggong was shocked when he saw this, but it was too late to stop him.


    "puff!"


    Under the horrified eyes of everyone, Ye Mu''s punch seemed to hit the mud puddle, and a soft sound came out. Ye Gongxing at the eighth peak had no power to resist, he was instantly beaten into a cloud of blood, and he did not react to death.


    Smelling the **** air slowly spreading in the air, everyone was shocked and dared to kill the members of the elders group in front of the three great elders, afraid that only Ye Fan would have the courage.


    "Ye Fan, you kill the elders in the lobby at will, what crime should you do!" The three great elders got up together and all asked in shock.


    A group of members of the elders also rushed up. Under the three great elders, there were also ten hidden elders, plus personal disciples, at least twenty in number. They surrounded Ye Fan in the center with an angry look. Seeing, tense swords.


    Ye Fan''s previous disrespect was tolerable, but at this moment, his murder has completely offended their bottom line.


    The group of elders is the supreme existence, so majesty can''t allow a junior to challenge it.


    "Haha, is this the Ye family leader group? We attacked in groups to deal with our two juniors?" Although the surroundings were full of tyrannical auras, Ye Fan was not afraid at all. Instead, he laughed, step by step towards the three men. The upper elder walked, and Ye Mu had been guarding Ye Fan''s side, showing a fierce face.


    Only he who was present knew that Ye Fan was only astonishing at the moment, but his spirit was actually very weak, and he couldn''t display his usual 1% strength at all.


    "Boy, what do you want to do?" Seeing Ye Fan''s arrival, Lord Ye Liang took the lead in shock, and took a half step back abruptly. He suffered a loss in Ye Mu''s hands. At this moment, facing the perhaps more powerful Ye Fan, it is inevitable to be a little afraid.


    After all, among the three great elders, his strength is the lowest.


    Ye Fan didn''t pay attention to him, and went straight to the position of Patriarch, and he copied the Patriarch''s ring above his head. He glanced over the many elders who were eager to move below, and shouted in a deep voice, "Ye Family Zuxun, no one can resist. , Ye Fan, I am killing people in the lobby, I care about reason, but I have to see who of you dares to move me today!"


    "Don''t forget, in the dark, the ancestor is at ease, and the seven-day thunder punishment will fall on the Ye Family this time, and maybe it will be everyone!"


    Ye Fan''s words were neither humble nor overbearing, righteous and awe-inspiring, and even more of an incomparable deterrent, directly shocking everyone present, even Ye Xuangong''s face changed for the first time.


    If the seven-day thunder punishment was really the anger of the ancestor, it would be terrible.


    "Enough, stop everything!" After some struggle, Ye Xuangong finally frustrated. He didn''t dare to take this risk, and he didn''t want to take it. No matter how strong he was, he couldn''t resist the sky thunder of seven days and seven nights.


    The elders only obeyed Ye Xuan''s order, and all returned to their original position with a grievance. For Ye Fan''s words, in fact, they were a little afraid of what they said, especially some elders who had a heart, only felt a chill on their backs and foreheads. Cold sweat broke out.


    "Let��s give up on today��s matter. For the three responsibilities mentioned earlier, my elders will reflect on it. As for the conditions of Ye Fan, you should do as it is. As the head of the Patriarch, you will choose a day under the supervision of the old man. Choose!" Ye Xuangong made a complete concession, his tone full of exhaustion.


    Hearing this, except for some people whose faces were ashen dead, everyone else looked shocked. They didn''t expect that the supreme elders group was really shocked by Ye Fan. This is absolutely unique in the history of the Ye family.


    "No, the position of Patriarch is still taken by my father. If he doesn''t want it, I will take it!" Ye Fan took back Patriarch''s ring and followed Ye Xuangong''s words.


    "That''s good!" Ye Gongxing didn''t want to talk any more, after saying that, his body flashed white light and disappeared directly on the high platform.


    After Ye Yantai and Ye Lianggong stared at Ye Fan angrily, they also disappeared in their seats.


    The Supreme Elder, the legendary powerhouse guarding a realm, really came and went without a trace.


    "Xiao Fan, come with me..."


    Although Ye Fan shined in the lobby and pressed the elders, Ye Feihua''s expression was not pretty, on the contrary, it was more gloomy than before.


    Ye Fan''s eyes flashed by with puzzlement, and quickly followed Ye Feihua out of the lobby. According to common sense, the confrontation between himself and the elders was completely profitable, which not only eliminated Ye Feihua''s unwarranted charges, but also allowed the elders to realize their own mistakes.


    At this moment, Ye Feihua''s nervous look, is there any other secret behind this?


    ...


    Ye Feiyang''s residence is east of the main courtyard of the Ye family.


    "Father, depending on your thoughts, do you have something important to tell me?" Ye Fan asked, standing in Ye Feihua''s room, looking directly at Ye Feihua.


    At this moment, Ye Feihua''s face was full of troubles and a hint of anxiety. As a father, he seldom showed a sense of helplessness in front of Ye Fan.


    Hearing Ye Fan''s opening, Ye Feihua nodded and said yes, and at the same time said with palpitations: "Xiao Fan, in the lobby before, you know how dangerous it is. My father is anxious to death for you!"

 Chapter 103： Ye Jia Mixin

    "The elders are wrong first, I am ashamed of you and me, there is nothing to be afraid of!" Ye Fan responded with a light smile, offering comfort.


    "No, there are some reasons why they didn''t kill you, it''s not just as simple as fearing the ancestor!" Ye Feihua couldn''t help shaking his head. Ye Fan used the name of the ancestor and thunder punishment to crush the entire elders group. Although successful, This is only a secondary factor.


    "What''s the reason?" Ye Fan asked, he didn''t understand what Ye Feihua wanted to say.


    "This matter has to start with your grandfather Ye Batian. At the beginning, your grandfather Tianzong was a wizard who had a great opportunity to comprehend the magic fist from the secret realm. Although the power of the magic fist is only one level, it completely surpasses Bai The family''s unique skills are angry and angry."


    "The emergence of Shenquan made the Ye Family''s power at that time prominent, and soon became the most powerful family among the four families in the Northern Territory. At that time, there was even a saying in the Northern Territory: When the Shenquan appeared, the heaven and the earth changed. Clan, Ye family first!"


    "As soon as the magic fist appeared, the world changed!" Ye Fan murmured, only to feel that this statement was too appropriate. The magic fist really had the power to shock the world.


    Ye Feihua''s expression was relieved, as if he had fallen into past memories, and continued: "The Ye family at that time was in its peak of prosperity. Even the lord of the Northern Territory, Chu Tiange, visited your grandfather several times to ask for advice and practice."


    At this point, Ye Feihua''s face showed pride and a little smile.


    "It''s a pity that the good times didn''t last long. When the first elder of the Ye Family Old Group learned about this, he had a greedy idea in his heart, forcing your grandpa to surrender martial arts, and using your grandma to blackmail him!" Ye Feihua''s eyes gradually There was a sense of grief, as if seeing the sad scene at that time.


    "In the end your grandma committed suicide in the hands of the elders, and your grandfather was forced to leave the Ye family in order to prevent our two heirs from being persecuted. This is 13 years!"


    Hearing this, although Ye Fan had no personal experience, he still hated him, clenching his fists and making a creaking sound.


    "Why? Why did the elder Taishang do this? Is it Ye Xuan''s idea?" When Ye Fan spoke, a little killing intent appeared in his eyes. There are some shadows of Ye Batian in his memory, which are the most talented in him. During the period, Ye Feiyang came to power, and Ye Fan''s life entered purgatory, and that figure naturally disappeared.


    "At that time, the first elder was not Ye Xuangong. At that time, we all directly referred to him as Kun Lao, or Ye Kungong. Ye Kungong has practiced for nearly two hundred years. For a high level, it��s a pity that you have lived for two hundred years and your life limit is approaching. So for the martial arts and for longevity, I gave birth to the idea of ??robbing your grandfather''s martial arts, hoping to use this technique to enter the imperial city."


    "Imperial City?" Ye Fan was stunned. He didn''t expect that the small family Ye Family in the Desolate Northern Territory was still involved in the Imperial City. Could the fame of this martial skill of the Magic World Fist shocked the Xuantian Dynasty?


    "In the Northern Territory, resources are scarce, and in the imperial city, there are a lot of strong people above the one-level guard. Naturally, it goes without saying that the cultivation resources are really simple, and the most important thing is to break through the one-level guard. Yes, in that imperial city, there is also a Ye family, a Ye family of different origins!" Ye Feihua said lightly, a yearning inevitably arises in words, but more disdain.


    "What?" Ye Fan was completely shocked this time, he had never heard of such secrets.


    "The Ye family has been passed down for thousands of years. The history is really long. Even your grandfather doesn''t know anything about the Ye family in the imperial city. I can''t explain to you in detail. I can only say that at a certain period, the Ye family split for unknown reasons , Part of them stayed in the Northern Territory, and part of them went to the imperial city!" Ye Feihua saw Ye Fan''s puzzlement and explained helplessly.


    "Where is the source of Ye Family? Is it the Imperial City?" Ye Fan asked again.


    "No, although the Ye Family of the Imperial City is extremely tyrannical, it can only be regarded as a branch. The real source of the Ye Family is this barren land that is regarded as grass and mustard. The Ye Family Secret Realm is the best symbol. The stone monument stands tall. For thousands of years, the entire continent will not be able to find the second one!" Ye Feihua looked proud when he talked about the stele. After all, the Ye family in the imperial city was prosperous and powerful, but this was the source.


    Seeing Ye Fan''s open mouth, Ye Feihua seemed to feel the same way, and directly explained: "Although the secret realm is magical, how can the imperial city be dazzling and attractive with countless martial arts techniques? Moreover, these are all things that are easy to grasp. Going to the secret realm to explore, just like you this time, I am afraid it will be a life of nine deaths!"


    After listening, Ye Fan nodded his head, if he hadn''t had that fifth-grade Hercules pill, he would have died in the celestial whirlwind.


    "Maybe it is too difficult to obtain the supreme technique from the secret realm. For thousands of years, only your grandfather has obtained the magical skill of the magical fist. At that time, the reputation spread to the imperial city and attracted the imperial city leaves. The family��s attention, so he said, as long as you bring this skill to the imperial city, you can become a guest of the Ye Family, recognize your ancestors and return to your ancestors, and enjoy the unlimited resources of the Ye Family!" Ye Feihua said bitterly. Subverted the situation of the Ye Family in the Northern Territory and forced Ye Batian away.


    "Recognizing the ancestor and returning to the clan? Humph, I think it''s almost the same because of great rebellion!" Ye Fan looked indignant, and the imperial city Ye family held a high level of self-reliance. He didn''t want to enter the secret realm to accept the inheritance.


    "After your grandfather disappeared, many of the supreme elders of the Ye family also disappeared. Maybe it was to find your grandpa, or to try their luck in the imperial city. In the end, only the three supreme elders and ten The elder handed down from the past, the Ye Family fell into the hands of Ye Feiyang''s dog thief, and he was completely depressed." Ye Feihua said that at the end of his face, he wondered how strong the Ye Family was, but at this moment they have fallen to this point.


    "I wanted to remind you of this when I saw you perform the magic fist of the world, but you disappeared with Xiaomu at that time, but it is not too late to say that I will leave the Ye family with you as my father tonight, so as not to be serious. Do the same as your grandfather did!" Ye Feihua''s expression became anxious again.


    He was very afraid that Lord Ye Xuan and the others were the same as Ye Kun at the time, so he was so anxious. He had previously given up the position of Patriarch who had been struggling to take away. In the end, all this was for Ye Fan.


    Of course Ye Fan knew what Ye Feihua was thinking, and there was a touch of emotion in his eyes, but he couldn''t help shaking his head. If he left with Ye Feihua at this moment, it would be a true repeat of the mistakes.


    Ye Xuangong and the others wanted to break through the realm. In order to obtain training resources, they took refuge in the imperial city Ye Family. Ye Fan had no objection, but if they dare to provoke him, the consequences will be serious.


    "Xiao Fan, the reason why they didn''t kill you in the lobby was mostly because they coveted the magic fist on your body, so now you go and say goodbye to Linglong and others, waiting for you for your father, and when it gets dark, our father and son will Go!" Ye Feihua urged again, his tone was very anxious, as if everything had been decided for Ye Fan.

 Chapter 104： On the first day

    "No, I won''t leave. Neither of us should leave. This is for you. You are the Patriarch of the Ye Family. How can you withdraw because of me? I will deal with specific things. Please father believe me!" Ye Fan put the Patriarch''s ring into Ye Feihua''s hand, his mouth was full of self-confidence, and there was also a little young maniac.


    He is not Ye Batian, and he is destined not to choose to leave this road. Moreover, Ye Xuangong and others'' ideas are not always certain. Maybe he is still deterred by the seven-day thunder punishment and the ancestor.


    Ye Feihua was a little stunned. At this moment, looking at his son, there was no longer fear and anxiety in his heart. A wave of pride emerged spontaneously. Ye Fan has never let him down since his strength recovery, perhaps not this time.


    "Xiao Fan, if that''s the case, then my father will listen to you!" Ye Feihua''s face opened with a smile, and he took the initiative to bring the Patriarch''s ring and patted Ye Fan on the shoulder.


    Ye Fan smiled knowingly, and replied: "Father, don''t worry, I have me in all of this, you just need to be a good owner, haha!"


    After that, Ye Fan walked out of Ye Feihua''s room with a smile.


    "This kid..." Ye Feihua watched Ye Fan''s back go away, his worries were wiped away, rubbing the Patriarch''s ring slightly, not knowing what he was thinking.


    "By the way, I forgot to ask him how many levels he has learned, and whether he learned the infinitely powerful boxing like his grandfather!" Ye Feihua muttered to himself, curiosity on his face.


    But fortunately, Ye Feihua didn''t ask, otherwise he knew that Ye Fan had learned five levels and he was the lowest level one, so I don''t know what to think.


    As soon as Ye Fan left Ye Feihua''s house, he saw Ye Mu outside. Ye Mu was like the most loyal guard, his face was serious, and he had been waiting for Ye Fan.


    After seeing Ye Fan, Ye Mu''s tight expression finally relaxed, and he smiled: "Brother Fan, you can be regarded as showing up, I have to rush in and take a look after a while!"


    "Old Xie asked you to protect me, but there is no need to be so exaggerated. Although I am weak, I am not a waste person. You don''t need to be so nervous and do your own thing!" Ye Fan said with a funny face.


    Ye Mu, who usually obeyed Ye Fanyan, just smiled honestly at this moment, and didn''t mean to leave at all. His life was given by Ye Fan, so he naturally needs to protect it at all times, at least until Ye Fan recovers.


    Especially now, he is fully affirmed of his strength. The previous battles used all physical power, and the truly powerful Saint Demon power was not used. I really want to use it. I don''t know how strong it will be. This is also given. Ye Mu protects Ye Fan''s confidence.


    "Hey...Let''s go together!" Ye Fan finally sighed helplessly. He didn''t expect that Ye Mu, the kid was strong, but he was disobedient.


    Of course, this is just some small complaints from Ye Fan. I am still very grateful for a good brother like Ye Mu. If Ye Mu hadn''t helped him in the lobby, he might have died at the moment in the hands of Ye Lianggong.


    "President Ye Liang, Ye Lishou, you and I will never be merciless!" Ye Fan vowed in his heart and walked slowly to his residence, only to find a hesitant figure waiting for him. Looking back, it should be a female. When Ye Fan approached, the figure also happened to turn around, but it was a person Ye Fan didn''t want to see very much.


    Looking at Ye Juan''er in front of him, Ye Fan frowned and did not speak.


    "What are you doing here? Brother Fan is already tired and wants to rest!" Ye Mu at the back took the initiative to expel him, his tone very unpleasant.


    Ye Juan''er was so arrogant at that time, she naturally didn''t look good at her at the moment.


    "Ye Fan, I beg you to spare my father, I can do anything you want!" Ye Juaner bit her teeth as if she hadn''t heard Ye Mu''s words, looked straight at Ye Fan, and said what she wanted.


    Because of Ye Fan''s actions in the lobby, Ye Kui and others have been taken away by the elders at this moment, and the Supreme Elder Ye Xuangong agreed to Ye Fan''s condition, which is considered resolute.


    "Your father made his own mistakes, he turned away from the family at every turn, and at the same time had an affair with the Huang family. It can be described as a heinous crime, and the sin is unforgivable!" Ye Fan''s face was determined, and Ye Juan''er paled with his ruthless words.


    "Ye Fan, you are a lunatic. For a warrior, the most important thing is to cultivate your body. If you do it like this, it is more ruthless than killing my father!" Ye Juan''er gritted her teeth at the end, her face flushed. She was already furious, but her anger did not last, she quickly extinguished, and said in a nearly pleading tone: "Ye Fan, I know you still hate the thing that I insulted you on that day, but what kind of hatred is coming to me , Why bother my father."


    "You have filial piety, but you are too high on yourself!" Ye Fan gave Ye Juan''er a different look, and said lightly: "The family has family laws, and the family has rules. If you want to save your father, you can take it out by yourself. If you know how to do it, when the Ye family has your No. 1 name, Ye Juan''er, maybe your gong can be worth your father''s!"


    "As for me and you, there was nothing to do from beginning to end, so why not talk about hatred!"


    Hearing this, Ye Juan''er''s face was a little sad, she had always regarded Ye Fan as her opponent, but she never expected that the other party had never looked at her directly.


    "Haha, I really didn''t expect that the dignified young master of the Ye Family, the first talent in the North Territory Huiwu, actually insulted a female disciple of the family here, it is ridiculous!" A laugh suddenly came from behind Ye Fan, full of laughter. The irony.


    Ye Fan turned around calmly and saw two well-dressed youths, one of whom was Ye Lichou.


    "You said what you said just now? Is there evidence to say that I insulted female disciples?"


    After Ye Fan''s gaze glanced at Ye Lishou, he quickly shifted to another young man, who was standing behind Ye Xuangong in the lobby, obviously with an extraordinary identity.


    "It''s just a small request. People are already so low-pitched, but you still shouldn''t. Isn''t it what the insult is? Do you want her to take off her clothes and confess her mistake to you?" Wu''s smile seemed to be superior, and the words were full of sarcasm.


    Ye Fan stopped Ye Mu who was about to step forward, smiled lightly, and replied: "I don''t know who your Excellency is, I don''t need anyone to step in for Ye Fan''s decision!"


    "Ye Fan, I didn''t expect the catastrophe to be imminent. You are still so arrogant. Let me introduce you. This person is the first genius of my Ye family. The first elder''s personal disciple, Ye Litian, is also the relative of my Ye Lishou. Brother!" Ye Lichou introduced with a proud face, and at the same time a pair of eyes fixed on Ye Fan, eager to see a hint of surprise in his eyes.


    Ye Litian also raised his head naturally, as if it wasn''t the first time to be introduced like this.


    It''s a pity that Ye Fan''s face remained as usual after listening to the introduction, and he smiled lightly: "It turns out that it''s your useless brother. I think he is not as timid as a mouse, but also fearful!"


    "You...you dare to scold us brothers!" Ye Lichou was furious when he heard this, and the confident smile on Ye Litian''s face looked a little distorted. He didn''t expect that the first time he talked with Ye Fan, the other party would dare to do so. Humiliate him.


    This is far more direct than cynicism.

 Chapter 105： Conspiracy

    "Ye Fan, you are eloquent in the lobby, but these are of no use in front of us. Today, my brothers have to deal with personal matters. As a genius of the Ye family, I really want to compete with you, and at the same time My brother asks for an explanation!" Ye Litian did not turn into anger, but calmly replied.


    "Want to compete, why should I be as you wish?" Ye Fan said in a funny tone.


    "Ye Fan, don''t be shameless. My brother is the first genius of the Ye family. If it weren''t for the retreat and didn''t participate in the Four Cities Rally, how could you win the first place? It is your honor to learn from him." Protested.


    Before Ye Fan could speak, he saw Ye Mu stand forward and shouted directly: "If you want to challenge Brother Fan, you should pass me first."


    Ye Muben is a burly figure, and the sound of this drink was so heavy that everyone present trembled.


    As the descendant of the Saint Demon, Ye Mu was as terrifying as Ye Fan.


    "Ye Fan, your brother is really powerful, but you are what I want to challenge. I don''t know if you dare to respond!" Ye Litian''s complexion remained unchanged. He knew Ye Mu''s toughness, but against Ye Fan, maybe Up.


    "In the lobby, Lord Ye Liang didn''t dare to shoot at me. I really want to know where your confidence comes from!" Ye Fan asked suddenly. According to common sense, even though Ye Mu had a powerful blow, Ye Fan was in the lobby. The performance is even worse, and the power is stronger.


    "Where is the source, you will know soon!" Ye Litian''s face suddenly showed an inexplicable smile, as if everything was under control.


    At the same time, Ye Fan felt a violent wind behind him, a violent hurricane came from behind, and a piercing pain suddenly appeared on his back.


    "Brother Fan, be careful!" Ye Mu was taken aback. The hurricane was extremely fast and was very close to Ye Fan. He wanted to stop it, but it was too late.


    "The whirlwind god''s legs!" Ye Fan''s expression was stunned, and he explained the origin of this technique. With his body comparable to an eight-fold monster beast, ordinary Yuanli and martial arts below the profound rank could not hurt him, but this technique allowed him Felt a sharp pain.


    "Bang!" With a blow, Ye Fan''s body flew straight forward, shooting a blood arrow in his mouth, and fell heavily to the ground, his expression even weaker.


    Slowly standing up, Ye Fan''s eyes became extremely sharp in an instant, and he shot at the figure that had just stood still, falling from the sky.


    "Ye Juan''er, I didn''t expect that you would dare to attack me!" Ye Fan''s mouth was **** and his face was full of coldness.


    "Dare to attack Brother Fan, I''ll kill you!" Ye Mu was furious, his breath was violent, and a stern air emerged, his huge body turned into a phantom, and he instantly grasped Ye Juaner''s neck and lifted it up.


    Ye Juaner didn''t have any struggle in Ye Mu''s hands, just smiled sadly: "Lie Tian Gongzi, I have done what you asked me to do, and please fulfill your words!"


    "Haha, rest assured, I, Ye Litian, always value faith and justice. I only need to say a word in front of my master to deal with my honor!" Ye Litian smiled heartily. At this moment, the goal was achieved, which seemed very happy.


    Ye Fan walked back to his original position with a gloomy expression and stared at Ye Juan''er deeply. He walked along the way and thought carefully, but he didn''t expect that the woman would put one on him.


    At this moment, Ye Juaner had accepted her fate, her face expressionless, and she didn''t struggle at all in Ye Mu''s hands.


    "Xiao Mu, let her go, let her go!" Ye Fan said suddenly.


    "What? Brother Fan, she almost..." Ye Mu was unwilling to say something, but was stopped by Ye Fan''s eyes.


    "Bang!" Ye Juaner fell heavily to the ground, looking at Ye Fan in amazement for a while, unable to understand.


    "Don''t get out!" Ye Mu yelled violently, and Ye Juan''er was suddenly shocked. After another glance at Ye Fan, he ran in the direction he came and went.


    "Ye Fan, I didn''t expect you to be a generous person. Now I know where my confidence comes from. In fact, your face has already betrayed you. I have long guessed that you are a strong man in the world. Now it seems that my vision is still Very accurate!" Ye Litian joked with a smile on his face.


    Ye Juan''er was Ye Litian''s test of Ye Fan''s move and got the desired effect. With Ye Fan''s previous strength, it is impossible for Ye Juan''er to be unstoppable with a single martial skill, even if it is a sneak attack, she will not lose so badly.


    As for why Ye Fan''s strength was so, that was not what Ye Litian wanted to consider.


    "Haha, Ye Litian, you are known as the number one genius in the Ye family. Your strength is unseen. This conspiracy makes it a good one. But what can you do if you are confident? Why should I agree to your request?" Ye Fan smiled suddenly. When I got up, I just felt that Ye Litian was taking it for granted.


    "Hmph, you are so strong, are you willing to be under me and admit my name as the number one genius in the Ye family!" Ye Litian''s face was stunned and he did not believe.


    "It''s just a fancy name, but you just talked about it. If you really want to say that the first genius of the Ye family, it should be my brother Ye Mu!" Ye Fan replied lightly, Ye Litian wanted to use a name to motivate him, it would be too much. It was too naive.


    "You really don��t want to get in, the dignified young master of the Ye Family, the number one talent in the Northern Territory, but he is so timid and fearful. At the Northern Territory Competition that day, you have no right to say that my brother is even worse than my younger brother. Be timid, even less qualified to sit as the number one talent in the Northern Territory!" Ye Litian''s smile turned cold, and his words became more and more ugly, making Ye Fan''s face darker.


    "Ye Litian, you came to the challenge while Brother Fan was weak. It''s shameless. It''s better to fight with me. The big deal is that I only use half of my power!" Ye Mu really can''t listen. He knows Ye Fan''s character and his reputation is fine. Abandon, but this kind of thing about human dignity, Ye Fan is very likely to agree.


    Especially when compared with a stubborn like Ye Lichou, how could Ye Fan be convinced.


    "Huh, Ye Mu, don''t think that you are invincible in the world with brute force. Compared with my master, you are still far behind. Come to me with understanding, and you can focus on training you for the elders. It will always be the most correct choice!" Ye Litian said proudly, and Ye Fan''s attitude made him even more unscrupulous.


    "Ye Fan, seeing you are so rubbish, the big deal is that I will follow your brother''s method and fight you with only half my strength. If you lose by then, you only need to apologize to my brother by kowtow." Ye Litian seems to be today. After eating Ye Fan, he deliberately lowered his requirements.


    Ye Fan''s face was extremely cold at the moment, and he said after a while: "What if you lose?"


    "Hahahaha!" The two brothers Ye Litian laughed at the same time, and they laughed very happily. After saying so much, Ye Fan really got the bait.


    Rumor has it that Ye Fan doesn''t have arrogance, but he is arrogant. What he values ??most is his dignity, and it seems right at the moment.

 Chapter 106： Life and death

    "Why would I lose this **** to you!" Ye Litian murmured to himself, seeing Ye Fan''s serious expression, so he replied equally seriously: "If I lose, I want to kill or slash, whatever you do."


    "Very good!" Ye Fan nodded, his eyes were flooded with fighting spirit, and he immediately said boldly: "I, Ye Fan, don''t like taking advantage of others. Since I want to fight, I will fight happily. Today, you and I stand. Life and death, fight with all strength, a fair fight, and the loser is death, dare you?"


    "Brother Fan, no, your current state..." Hearing this, Ye Mu on the side was very anxious. Ye Fan''s mental power was so weak at this moment, even if he controlled his vitality, he was reluctant, even Ye Juan''er. Can''t be the enemy, so why talk about the unfathomable Ye Litian.


    Ye Fan just gave Ye Mu a relieved expression, then looked directly at Ye Litian, apparently made up his mind.


    Although he knew that this was Ye Litian''s radical method, Ye Fan would not back down. Once he backed down, he would become a person like Ye Lichou, which was contrary to his strong mind.


    The road of martial arts, the dignity of the strong, can not tolerate anyone''s provocation.


    Hearing the three words "life and death", Ye Litian was also taken aback. He didn''t expect that Ye Fan would either not fight. Once he fought, he would fight for his life. This was basically the work of a lunatic.


    "Big brother, this kid is in a weak period at this moment. We have no reason to lose to him. Life and death is just a good opportunity to kill him. We are just right, and no one will be able to convict you at that time. Make irresponsible remarks!" Yiliang, whispered a few words beside Ye Litian.


    Ye Litian''s face was a little gloomy, and his previous smile had long since disappeared. After all, this is a matter of life and death. He is so talented and he has to think about it.


    Seeing Ye Litian''s face hesitating, Ye Lishou gritted his teeth and continued to reveal: "Big Brother, the outside world has been rumored that Linglong is in love with this boy Lang, and everyone in the elders knows that Linglong is your internal wife, and you will not kill him. , Sooner or later there will be regrets!"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Litian''s face instantly became cold, and the killing intent burst out in his eyes. Ye Linglong is as beautiful as a god, and has excellent talents. He has long been designated as an inner room. How can he let Ye Fan step in? , Ye Fan must die.


    On the other hand, Ye Lishou''s expression was not good, and the gaze that looked at Ye Fan was even more hateful. In order to avenge the day''s revenge, it was really uncomfortable to hand over the beloved woman.


    "Okay, I promise you that you will never die!" Ye Litian agreed. When it comes to women, you should never die.


    Ye Fan didn''t know that the battle between the two had shifted to the level of women. At this moment, he only had the intent to fight. He wanted to prove to Ye Litian that the real strong, no matter what the environment, were invincible.


    "brush!"


    A piece of white cloth was torn off from the robe by Ye Fan, cut his finger, and directly wrote his name on it, imprinted it, and then still arrived in front of Ye Litian.


    Looking at the bright red name above, Ye Litian inevitably hesitated. Ye Fan was famous, and he didn''t know if he was right or wrong.


    "Write if you dare to pick up, and roll if you don''t dare to pick up, what''s the hesitation!" Ye Fan stood opposite, frowning and urging. At this moment, the identities of the two of them were exchanged, as if Ye Fan was the picker, and Ye Litian , Is passively bearing.


    "For Linglong, fight hard, dare to grab a woman with me, and look for death!" Ye Litian finally gritted his teeth, and also wrote his name in blood, leaving a mark at the same time.


    "Xiao Mu, take it!" Ye Fan nodded slightly to Ye Mu who was on the side. Since the status of life and death is signed, it means immortality, and naturally it must be kept well.


    "Brother Fan, you must not have an accident, otherwise it will be difficult for me to face the evil old man!" Ye Mu looked reluctant, and his tone was almost pleading. In his opinion, Ye Fan''s battle was too unwise.


    Ye Mu was even ready to take action directly at the moment of Ye Fan''s crisis, no matter what it was like, everything was imaginary in front of absolute power.


    Listening to Ye Mu''s words, Ye Fan just smiled and shook his head. If something happened to him, Ye Mu would never see the evil old man again. In other words, could something really happen to him? Ye Mu is the best brother, but he still doesn''t understand himself.


    "Let''s do it, the chance to avenge your brother is here!" Although Ye Fan''s face was weak, his tone was full of anger, and his eyes were wary.


    "Ye Fan, it''s useless to have momentum, I want to see why you beat me!" After Ye Fan was forced to sign his life and death, Ye Litian''s anger was also born, and his whole body suddenly burst out. The strong breath, rushing straight to the nine peaks of the return to the Yuan realm.


    Ye Fan looked at him indifferently, and responded coldly: "I, Ye Fan, always look down on those who are very self-sufficient, and you are not only that, but you are deceiving others. Today you are not dead, and it is difficult to dispel my hatred."


    After saying that, Ye Fan suddenly burst out with a glare of golden light, like a flame burning.


    The golden light burned more and more vigorously, covering Ye Fan''s entire body in the blink of an eye, rendering it into a golden giant, full of invincible power in every gesture.


    "Heaven is angry and people are complaining, and it''s the second most important thing!" All of the people present were knowledgeable people, and they saw Ye Fan''s martial arts in an instant.


    Although the spirit is weak, no martial skill can be used as normal, but the wrath of the sky is different. This is an improved martial skill at the expense of repairing the source. It is intended to increase the strength of people. Ye Fan can''t use it at this moment.


    "Sure enough, he is a lunatic, the two levels of anger and resentment are enough to make you lose two levels of cultivation, and you will regret it at that time!" Ye Litian sneered at the corner of his mouth, mocking Ye Fan''s stupidity, and dared to use such a conscientious martial arts.


    "I can''t regret it? My life is gone, and I regret it!" Ye Fan yelled, making Ye Litian''s smile stalemate on his face, he almost forgot, at this moment he is a complete lunatic, the two of them Not an ordinary contest, but a fight for life.


    "Die to me!" Ye Fan shot Ye Litian unambiguously. Under his palm, a golden palm print was condensed from the sky, and he patted Ye Litian underneath.


    The golden light of the palm prints circulates, just like the substance, and the power is a bit stronger than the big Chiba hand.


    "Wow!"


    Ye Litian''s ears only left the whistling of palm prints, and he didn''t expect that Ye Fan would be so terrifying when he shot.


    "How can I lose to you at the Ninth Peak!" Ye Litian shouted violently, pointing towards the sky, his vitality quickly condensed, and his power skyrocketed.


    "One finger from heaven and earth!"


    In the shout, Ye Litian''s fingertips suddenly shot out a white light that pierced the golden palm prints like a scorching sun and went straight to the sky.


    At this moment, between heaven and earth, there seems to be only one finger left.


    "One finger is what, look at my ten fingers!" Although the world is strong, Ye Fan is not flustered. The palm print of his hand changes again, and the ten fingers are all open. The power of the king surging from each fingertip seems to be ten. The power of heaven and earth.


    "What?" Seeing this scene, Ye Litian was shocked. Ye Fan''s subtle control of power was really terrifying.


    "Go!" Ye Fan screamed, and ten golden lights shot out from his fingertips. Under the rendering of the power of the king, the power was more powerful than the world.


    Skywrath''s complaint against Tangtang''s Northern Territory''s stunts would be weak. The previous palm prints were nothing but Ye Fan''s temptation and warm-up. It was an official attack at this moment.


    It''s just that this formal attack is not something Ye Litian can easily deal with. The ten points of light are deadly. If there is no absolute power or the same superb power control ability, it will not be able to take it.

 Chapter 107： treachery

    "Great Qianye Shou!" In the face of multiple attacks, Ye Litian could only use the well-known martial arts of the Ye family. He was full of vitality, combined with the power of the Great Qianye Shou, might be able to suppress Ye Fan ten fingers.


    "boom!"


    A giant hand of heaven and earth was covered in an instant, Ye Litian did live up to the name of a genius, Da Qianye already appeared panicked in his hand, oppressing Ye Fan.


    And the ten finger lights shot out became slow under the pressure of Tianwei, and the golden light trembled, as if fleeting.


    "The power is not too much, although your king''s power is strong, but still can''t suppress my big Qianye hand!" Ye Litian was relieved when he saw this scene, and couldn''t help but proudly said.


    The great Chiba hand, who used his nine-fold peak strength, was indeed very powerful.


    "This sentence should be what I said. The real superb power should be like this!" A mysterious smile appeared at the corner of Ye Fan''s mouth.


    The moment the words fell, the ten fingers that were originally suppressed by the might of the sky suddenly changed, no longer attacking Ye Litian, but gathered quickly, turning into a golden spear, ten meters high and two meters wide, Like a giant tree, it stabbed fiercely towards the sky.


    "Boom!"


    Da Qianye''s hand trembled, and most of the panic Tianwei dissipated in an instant. At the beginning, Ye Feiyang used a kingly spear to pierce the big Chiba hand of Elder Bai. At this moment, Ye Fan belongs to the same way to draw a gourd, but for the power of the king, he Much superb.


    Ye Litian''s proud expression collapsed in an instant. Ye Fan''s many variables really made him overwhelmed. The control of power is far from each other.


    "I''m fighting with you, heaven and earth!" At the moment when Da Qianye''s hands were broken, Ye Litian''s hands shone with dazzling white light. This was the strongest attack he could do at the moment.


    Two worlds and one finger appeared at the same time, and almost no one of the same generation could pick up.


    Feeling the power ahead, Ye Fan just sneered. Tongtian''s finger is indeed very strong. His martial skill level may have reached the top grade of the profound stage, but it is a pity that Ye Litian''s use is too low. Although this person has the name of genius, he does not The reality of genius.


    "brush!"


    Dozens of golden round shields were propped up by Ye Fan and injected all the power of the king, the brilliance is very dazzling.


    "Boom!" The force of the **** instantly hit the first round shield, making two muffled noises, which turned into a golden light and spread out.


    Following that, the muffled sound continued, and the buckler set by Ye Fan failed to block the tyrannical finger of the world, and it was constantly shattered, bringing Ye Fan back together.


    "Haha, big brother, your world is amazing, this kid is dead!" Upon seeing this scene, Ye Lishou praised sincerely.


    Ye Litian nodded in approval. In his eyes, a broken shield means death.


    Looking at the scattered golden light in the sky, Ye Mu frowned and his fists slowly clenched. At this moment, Ye Fan was indeed dangerous and dangerous, and he was ready to take action.


    "It''s dead? I can''t see it!" Although Ye Fan couldn''t help backing up, the smile on the corner of his mouth never disappeared, making Ye Litian and the others very puzzled.


    As Ye Fan spoke, those golden lights that tended to fade suddenly condensed and turned into a sharp sword, which had already enveloped Ye Litian''s surroundings invisibly, making it inevitable.


    "you����"


    Looking at the hundreds of golden swords beside him, Ye Litian was completely panicked. Ye Fan was indeed a lunatic, so could he not do it with him?


    "Bang Bang!" At this moment, the two heavens and the earth broke all the round shields and fell straight on Ye Fan''s body, but there were only two muffled noises, and even Ye Fan''s body could not be broken. .


    "This... it''s impossible!" Seeing this scene, Ye Litian was shocked. Even if the power of Heaven and Earth was consumed nine out of ten, it was enough to break the body of any cultivator, but in Ye Fan''s body, it was unexpectedly No effect.


    Whether this person is a demon or a human, in the world, only a demon beast can have such a powerful body.


    "To die together? You are too naive to think!" Ye Fan sneered, and his words broke Ye Litian''s conjecture. At the same time, with a wave of his hand, hundreds of sharp swords emitted endless sharp auras and shot at Ye Litian at the same time. go with.


    The sharp sword pressed down, causing Ye Litian to feel death for the first time in his life. He looked at Ye Fan angrily, but only saw a mysterious and unpredictable smile.


    At this moment, this smile made Ye Litian frightened, feeling even more terrifying than the deadly sword around. It was this smile that led Ye Litian step by step into the abyss of death.


    All of this is in Ye Fan''s calculations, and he has always been the clown being tricked. In terms of combat experience and scheming, the two are far apart.


    "Ye Fan, if you dare to kill me, my master will not let you go!" After trying to understand everything, Ye Litian''s expression became mad, and his heart was even more regretful.


    "The state of life and death is in the front. How can it be a lie to die? Taste the pain of ten thousand swords!" Ye Fan only had a cruel smile on his face. Ye Litian came to the door by himself, even if he died, he asked for it. .


    "Swipe!"


    Hundreds of golden small swords have already come to Ye Litian''s body while talking, and in the next instant, they will be tied into a hornet''s nest.


    At the moment of death, Ye Litian finally glanced at Ye Fan angrily, gritted his teeth, and smashed the jade card on his waist with a punch.


    "Swipe!" A burst of brilliant white brilliance appeared on Ye Litian''s body. As soon as the sharp swords falling around touched this burst of brilliance, it turned into a mist and dissipated.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan frowned slightly, so easily defeating the power of the king, this brilliance must be the power to guard one state.


    As a disciple of the Taishang elder, Ye Linglong has a jade body guard on her chest, and it is normal for Ye Litian to have the means to save her life.


    "Heavy faith, has your faith been eaten by a dog?" Ye Mu directly yelled at this scene.


    Ye Litian had just said this to Ye Juan''er before, and it seemed that these were all **** at the moment.


    "I, Ye Li Tiantang, Ye Family genius, no one is qualified to kill me. I''ve written down what happened today. Ye Fan, we will have some time later!" Ye Litian retreated at a very fast speed while speaking, and didn''t dare to stay anymore. Here.


    No one knows if Ye Fan has the means to kill him again. On the contrary, his jade medal is only this one.


    "Brother Fan, I''ll kill him for you!" Ye Mu was angry, and suggested to Ye Fan. It is ridiculous that such a spineless person would dare to call the Ye Family''s first genius.


    Ye Fan gave up, and soon recovered his faintly light appearance, and said lightly: "Forget it, let him go, this Ye Litian is in my heyday, but two or three tricks are nothing to be afraid of! "


    While speaking, Ye Fan walked towards Ye Lishou step by step, Ye Litian hurriedly retreated, and simply forgot to bring him.

 Chapter 108： uninvited guest

    "Ye... Ye Fan, it is my brother who signed you the status of life and death, don''t kill me!" Ye Lichou''s previous arrogance completely disappeared, and he said with fear.


    Seeing Ye Lichou''s look of worry and fright, Ye Fan''s heart is only funny, this person is really a model of the rat generation, a consistent villain style.


    "Go back and tell Ye Litian to wash his neck. I will come and fetch his life at any time!" Ye Fan shook the life and death state in his hand as he spoke. With this thing, Ye Xuangong is not easy to be casual. Intervene.


    "Yes, yes!" Ye Lishou nodded like a rattle, and then quickly retreated away. This place is definitely his nightmare. The brothers conspired, but in the end they still lost in the hands of Ye Fan, or in his weak period.


    Seeing Ye Lishou''s figure disappear, Ye Mu turned his head a little worried and said, "Brother Fan, you shouldn''t use the sky for such a person. It shouldn''t be. In my opinion, let me kill them directly for you. It''s a hundred! "


    Ye Mu has always been a hatred and hateful character. He hadn''t had any strength before, and he had been restrained, but now he finally revealed it.


    "Now the situation in the Ye family is delicate, the elders have not left yet, and these two are the direct disciples of the Supreme Elder. It is better not to kill for the time being. The life and death situation in my hand may still restrict Ye Xuangong!" Ye Fan analyzed it in a straightforward manner. .


    "Ye Xuangong, alas, this person is unfathomable, I really don''t have the confidence to win!" Ye Mu sighed, a little ashamed.


    "Hehe, there is no one step to the sky in martial arts. Although you started very high, the actual combat experience is still too weak, and you will not be the opponent of the old guys like Ye Xuangong. The most important thing is to practice down-to-earth!" Ye Fan smiled and comforted. Fearing that Ye Mu''s self-confidence would swell and do something impulsive, it would be out of control.


    "Brother Fan, don''t worry, I know how to do it!" Ye Mu nodded seriously. He would naturally listen to what Ye Fan said.


    Ye Fan nodded with satisfaction, and at the same time pointed to the room on the left and said, "Since you want to protect me, then live in the side room. I will call you if something happens. The side effects of anger and resentment are coming. I have to practice quickly. Keep it to a minimum!"


    After Ye Mu nodded, he stopped talking, and stepped directly into the side room, as if he was afraid of disturbing Ye Fan at this moment, even his steps were lightened a lot.


    Ye Fan smiled, turned around and walked into his room. He originally planned to retreat and practice, but he shot out Ye Litian halfway and saw through his weak state. Although he finally repelled this son, he himself If his status is known to the elders, the consequences will be serious.


    Father Ye Feihua��s worries are more likely to emerge.


    Therefore, Ye Fan wants to restore his strength in the shortest possible time. Only when he has strength can he have the capital to compete with the elders.


    "Compared to my grandfather, I have more of a good brother like Ye Mu!" Ye Fan muttered to himself, which is why he can still keep smiling and calm at the moment.


    Ye Mu was a big reason why the elders didn''t make a move. The unknown strength was often scary.


    The same is true for things that suddenly appear!


    Ye Fan entered his room full of thoughts, but never found a figure standing on the opposite side of him, staring at him, a fiery red robe wrapped around the perfect body that was protruding forward, plus a leaning back. Guo Qingcheng''s face, such a conspicuous thing, was ignored by Ye Fan.


    "Why, don''t you wait to see me like this?" A cold voice suddenly came, making Ye Fan startled.


    "Phoenix girl!" Looking at the fire-like woman in front of him, Ye Fan exclaimed, taking a step back abruptly, and went directly to the door.


    Maybe I was so tired that I didn''t even see such a big living person, and she was such a conspicuous and beautiful woman.


    But shocked and shocked, Ye Fan didn''t lose his mind. He retreated to the door and was ready to call Ye Mu at any time. At this moment, there was still a trace of power in his body. If the location was right, he should be able to retreat.


    "You don''t need to panic, if I want to do it, you will already fall to the ground!" Seeing Ye Fan''s small movements, Liu Yue said lightly.


    "Do you also want Liuli Supreme Jade?" Ye Fan frowned and asked, but he was not angry at what he said before. Among the peers in the Northern Territory, those who are qualified to say this are the Phoenix Girl and Chu Qian.


    Liu Yue nodded sincerely, and said without concealment: "Today I did come for jade, but you can rest assured that I am not Chu Qian and other people who took advantage of the situation to deceive people. I will get it by fair means. What I want!"


    Liu Yue''s words still carried a hint of arrogance, but this was self-confidence, not disdain for outsiders, which made Ye Fan listen to it a lot.


    Chu Qian''s woman hasn''t changed at all, but the always proud Phoenix girl has changed her temper.


    "It seems that you have been paying attention to me, let''s talk about your methods!" Ye Fan said with a light smile. Since he already knows the purpose of the woman opposite, he has nothing to fear.


    Just like that sentence, you have to do it long ago.


    "I want to fight with you. If I win, then give me the jade. If you win, you can also get the most precious thing in me!" Liu Yue said solemnly. For her, Liuli Supreme Jade is better than everything. It''s all important.


    "The most precious thing!" There was an inexplicable smile at the corner of Ye Fan''s mouth. This inevitably made him want to be a little bit crooked, but he didn''t catch a cold with these, and said indifferently: "Now that you geniuses opening and closing your mouth is a challenge, I You should have seen the state at this moment. Accepting your challenge will not mean giving you the jade for nothing!"


    "Ye Fan, you don''t have to be humble. Ye Litian''s geniuses are incomparable to you. I can give you one month. With your means, you can definitely recover and fight me with all your strength!" Liu Yue was surprised. He praised Ye Fan, not knowing whether it was to achieve the goal of the battle, or out of sincerity.


    However, there is indeed a hint of brilliance in her beautiful eyes. She watched the entire battle between Ye Fan and Ye Litian, and she was also shocked by Ye Fan''s strength.


    Ye Fan''s power control at the moment was comparable to that of the people in their place, and even worse than that.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect you to have confidence in me, I don''t know what is the most precious thing you said?" Ye Fan asked with a light smile.


    He was interested in Liu Yue''s request, but he had to look at Liu Yue''s sincerity.


    Ye Fan''s questioning made Liu Yue''s complexion stiff, and a blush appeared in her cold complexion. After a long silence, she bit her teeth and said, "Everything about me, including my body!"

 Chapter 109： Heavenly Anomaly

    "Body!" Although Ye Fan had already guessed that this was the result, he was slightly taken aback when Liu Yue personally said it, and then he responded, "Since you are so sincere, then I promise you. A month later , Whether you recover or not, I will fight you. If you lose, Liuli Supreme Jade will offer you both hands, if you win..."


    "I''ll take care of you!" Liu Yue added immediately, for the jade, she has completely sacrificed herself.


    "Man really doesn''t have a good thing, I will come to you again in a month!" After Liu Yue gave a charming face, her body flashed and disappeared directly in place.


    Ye Fan smiled bitterly on his face, just wanting to see Liu Yue''s sincerity, but at this moment he was suddenly identified as a pervert. If he knew this, why not agree?


    Shaking his head and abandoning these messy thoughts, Ye Fan sat back on his bed and felt the aura of the dantian. The strength of the original sixth peak had fallen to the mid-fifth stage, and the second layer of the sky wrath and the human complaint made him fall half of the realm. In addition to the cracked spiritual pillar at this moment, Ye Fan has a long way to go to recover.


    Especially the strength of the spirit really depends on luck.


    Under the operation of the Ten Thousand Demon Code, endless demon energy gathered here, and instantly filled Ye Fan''s entire courtyard, revealing a strange and mysterious feeling.


    While cultivating, Ye Fan felt that the hut beside him was also desperately absorbing the evil spirit, and it was definitely Ye Mu who was doing it.


    Both brothers came to this step from waste, naturally knowing the importance of practicing hard.


    "Swipe!" The five Yuanli Balls in Ye Fan''s Dantian spun rapidly, but the sixth Yuanli Ball remained motionless, as if plunged into silence.


    "I entered the realm of Tianguo after using Tianwu and Renguo. I recovered my strength in three days. I hope to be so lucky at this moment!" Ye Fan gradually entered a deeper level of cultivation in secret expectations.


    Time passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, more than half a month passed. Ye Mu stood in the courtyard, looking at the piles of cracked monster pill at the door of Ye Fan''s room, with a puzzled expression on his face.


    Not long after Ye Fan practiced, he gave him a large sum of money to help him purchase the demon pill on a large scale and place it at the door of the room.


    It''s just that after so many days, the demon pill is almost covering the door of the house, but there is no movement in Ye Fan''s house, only the continuous demon power is still absorbed.


    Suddenly, Ye Mu felt the ground vibrate and looked to the east. A cloud of blood was wafting from there. The endless demon energy instantly covered the entire Ye family, but only the demon cultivator could feel it.


    "What a strong demon, is it because Brother Fan is about to recover?" Ye Mu''s eyes burst out, and he sat cross-legged in front of Ye Fan''s room, and he was guarding and practicing together.


    These blood-colored demon auras are the most advanced demon power, which is of great benefit to all demon cultivators.


    The appearance of the blood cloud also showed that Ye Fan stepped into the realm of Daigo once again, but this time it took a long time, and it took more than half a month to usher in this opportunity.


    But for a moment, many people from the Ye family came to Ye Fan''s courtyard, and they all looked at this wonder of the world with curious faces. Many people speculated that this was another manifestation of the ancestor after the thunder punishment.


    At the front of the crowd, two arrogant young men were standing with their heads high, looking at Ye Fan''s courtyard and the blood cloud above, besides doubts, there was deep hatred on their faces.


    "Big brother, the sky has a vision, but it has landed on Ye Fan''s head. This kid has been in retreat for so long, perhaps because of an abnormal change, we won''t do it again, I''m afraid it will be late!" Ye Lishou said with a grim look.


    On the side, Ye Litian nodded in agreement and said: "Go, let''s go to the master, it''s time to start!"


    Dongfang, the main courtyard of the Ye Family, has vacated many courtyards for the elders to live in since the arrival of the elders.


    In the largest courtyard at this moment, three elderly men sat on stone benches, two men and one woman, all with ugly faces, seemingly thoughtful.


    Two young men were standing aside and talking endlessly, full of indignation.


    "Master, the change in Ye Fan''s residence is most likely a precursor to his recovery. If he doesn''t take action, he will miss the best time and regret it!" Ye Litian said anxiously.


    Since the previous battle, he almost died in the hands of Ye Fan, he has hated Ye Fan, especially when he heard the threatening words brought by his younger brother, he was afraid and hated, wishing Ye Fan to die soon.


    "Ye Fan has done many tricks, and he has never left any bad marks in the family. If you want to deal with him, you have to think about it!" Ye Xuangong said objectively.


    "Elder Xuan Gong, this boy is arrogant and domineering. He dared to fight against my elders. He should have been eliminated. Besides, he still has what we need. Don��t forget, the life and death of your beloved disciple Litian is still in his hands. !" Ye Lianggong looked a little impatient when he spoke. If Ye Xuangong hadn''t kept saying he wanted to think about it, he would have done it.


    "Ye Yantai, what do you think?" Ye Xuangong quietly listened to Ye Lianggong''s words and turned to ask Ye Yantai who was aside. As the first elder, he must think carefully and not make the mistakes made by Mr. Ye Kun again.


    "I have no opinion on Ye Fan, but before that, you must first find out the strength of his brother Ye Mu, so as to be foolproof!" Ye Yantai said cautiously.


    "That kid Ye Mu is really weird. I was punched by him that day, and I felt like a mountain. He seemed to have stronger power, but no matter how powerful he is, he is definitely not the opponent of the three of us!" Ye When Liang Gong recalled the situation that day, his face became calmer, and he specifically analyzed.


    "Actually, this is what I''m worried about!" Ye Xuangong nodded his head with approval, and said, "Ye Yantai, your disciple Ye Linglong has always been close to Ye Fan, can you let him investigate one or two?"


    As soon as she heard this, Ye Yantai''s face sank, and she hated that the iron was not like steel: "The dead girl Linglong actually opposed me for Ye Fan. I have put her in confinement, and she is not allowed to communicate with Ye Fan anymore. It is definitely unwilling to let her do such a thing, and it would have a counterproductive effect. Ye Fan should be alert!"


    When Brother Ye Litian heard these words, his expressions turned stinky, and he remembered Ye Fan more and more, but Ye Yantai was on their side in the end.


    "I wait for Shouyuan to come, and it will be a dead end to stay in this place. Only the Ye Family of the Imperial City is our only way out. At this moment, the opportunity lies with Ye Fan''s boy. Don''t you still have to shrink back? Come and do it!" Ye Lianggong has no patience, and the dignified elders group dare not take action against a family junior, and is still holding a meeting here to discuss the matter. I am afraid that people will laugh out of the matter.

 Chapter 110： The conspiracy begins

    "President Ye Liang, you really need to change your irritable temper. The three of us are in high positions. How can we move and move? I have been guarding the Ye family for nearly a hundred years. If we make a mess before we leave, then our past What''s the point of guarding?"


    "The best result of this matter is that Ye Fan can wisely hand over things personally, so that we can go with peace of mind. If we don''t want to, we have to deal with him quietly. This must be a long-term plan. Okay!" Ye Xuan''s public speech focused on education. He still has some family feelings in his heart, otherwise it would not be possible to guard the Ye family for so long.


    "What you said makes sense. How about choosing Zhaoan first? If Ye Fan is willing to cooperate, I will marry Linglong to him. In the future, let him control the Ye family. I can also retreat with peace of mind!" Ye Yan nodded in agreement. .


    Upon hearing this, Ye Litian suddenly became anxious, and said hurriedly: "Ye Yan is too senior, Ye Fan is unruly and rebellious, and he will definitely not allow you to do this. It will not be destroyed. Sooner or later, the Ye family will be in chaos. Our brothers can bear the burden of the future of our family."


    "Haha, our disciples can''t say that the Northern Territory is the strongest, but they are also one of the best, but they can raise the Ye Family''s banner!" Ye Lianggong smiled with great relief.


    But if you let him know what Ye Litian looks like slipping away in front of Ye Fan, he wouldn''t know whether he would laugh or not.


    "Master, the disciples have a plan in their hearts, so that several people can dispel Ye Mu''s worries and deal with Ye Fan with peace of mind!" Ye Lishou, who had never spoken before, said suddenly.


    "Let''s just talk about it!" Ye Lianggong glanced at him and said lightly.


    "Ye Mu has a younger sister, and she is extremely affectionate. As long as you control her, you will be controlling Ye Mu. At that time, Ye Fan alone, even if his strength is restored, will definitely not be the opponent of the master and others!" Ye Lishou smiled sinisterly. , Actually went with Ye Meng when he thought of it.


    "You are asking my elders to do something about the elders!" Ye Xuangong yelled, looking very unhappy.


    "Hey, Elder Xuan Gong, I feel that the proposal for divorce is very good. This is just a stopgap measure. As long as we do not disclose our identity, who knows that we did it, we will have a way to get out regardless of success or failure, and we are not. I really want to hurt Ye Mu''s younger sister." Ye Lianggong spoke for his disciple from the side.


    "Well, this method is feasible. I still follow the principle. At that time, I will control Ye Fan. If you can recruit security, you will recruit security. If you can''t recruit security, you will find a way to deal with it!" Because of Ye Linglong''s relationship, Ye Yantai also hates Ye. Fan, but still don''t want to make trouble too stiff.


    "Well, it''s up to you, as long as you don''t lose the reputation of my elder group!" Seeing that Ye Yan Taidu said this, Ye Xuangong did not insist.


    "Seniors don''t worry, I must do this cleanly!" Ye Lishou said with a sullen smile, he was extremely excited when he thought of being able to deal with Ye Fan.


    One day passed quickly, and the blood cloud came and went quickly. At this moment, it had disappeared in the dark night. And those who watched the excitement around them also retreated.


    Ye Mu still sat cross-legged in the compound, his eyes closed slightly, motionless, as if he was asleep.


    Although his appearance is naive, but his breath is extremely terrifying, he looks like a stranger should not enter.


    "Swipe!" At this moment, Ye Mu''s eyes suddenly opened, and the two silver lights flashed away. He looked at the person in front of him and shouted coldly: "Get out, dare to take a step closer, and kill you!"


    These words were like the sound of thunder, with unparalleled power, and suddenly changed the faces of the two who had just entered the yard. Both of them were wearing night clothes, and their whole bodies were hidden in the darkness.


    After a moment''s stunned the two of them, they bravely said: "Ye Mu, right? We just brought you something!"


    After that, the man on the right took out an unpretentious hosta from his arms and threw it at Ye Mu.


    The hosta overflowed with a different kind of brilliance under the full moonlight, bringing out a shimmer, which was held by Ye Mu.


    "Xiaojuan!" Ye Mu couldn''t help screaming as soon as the hostess started his hand. His eyes were as big as a cow. His huge body just flashed in the dark night before he came to the two men in black with both hands. A grabbing grabbed the two of them by their necks and lifted them up in the air.


    This hosta is exactly the gift Ye Mu gave to his sister last year. Although it is ordinary and cheap, it is full of strong family affection.


    "Quickly, where is Xiao Juan, she dare to lose a hair, I will let you die!" Ye Mu was angrily, Ye Juan is his only relatives, at this moment is twice victimized, how can you not be angry.


    "Cough, cough, cough!" The two men in black cough violently. They are both the strength of the return source realm eightfold, but they have no resistance in Ye Mu''s hands. They are unavoidably shocked, and hurriedly explained: "We are just suffering. If you want to find the host of the hosta, please go to the back mountain of the east courtyard. If you are late, maybe something will happen!


    "Hou Shan!" Upon hearing this, Ye Mu glanced at Dongfang, his expression suddenly calmed down. The back mountain of the east courtyard is vast and the mountains are endless. Going there to find Ye Juan is to find a needle in a haystack. This group of people must want to distract him!


    Taking a look at Ye Fan''s room, Ye Mu walked back to the original position with the two of them, and at the same time ordered: "You will bring my sister back within two hours, otherwise I will tear you to pieces!"


    The previous Yemu was at the mercy of others, but now, definitely not!


    "Master Ye Mu, we are just messengers. I really don''t know where your sister is. Even if you kill us, it''s useless!" The two black-clothed men trembled and looked bitter. They were just two of the sunset city. For casual repairs, people are told that they will be rewarded for completing this task.


    Who knows that helping to spread the word will be in danger of life.


    "Who made you do this, honestly, dare to tell lies, let you see Hades right away!" Ye Mu''s palm was tight, his brute force, even Ye Fan can''t stand it, is it two black clothes People can bear it.


    At this moment, these two eight-fold powerhouses had almost seen death, and they were just hanging up for the last breath.


    At this moment, Ye Fan''s voice suddenly came from the room behind him, saying: "Xiao Mu, let them go, go to the back mountain quickly, otherwise Xiao Juan is really in danger!"


    "How can this be done, once I go, what do you do with Brother Fan..." Ye Mu''s face was entangled. This is Ye Fan''s special period. How could he leave at will, but Ye Juan is his only relative. This fact is difficult. do.


    "Don''t worry, I will be fine, you can just go to the back mountain!" Ye Fan''s voice was full of confidence and irresistible.


    Ye Mu gritted his teeth and finally nodded: "Brother Fan, take care, I will be back soon!"


    As he spoke, his figure had disappeared in place, and his speed was extremely fast.


    "boom!"


    With a muffled sound, the two men in black had fallen to the ground. They had just walked through the gate of the ghost. Before they realized what was going on, they saw two earth-shattering white lights in front of them.


    The white light was like a flash of light in the darkness, it penetrated the eyebrows of the two people in an instant, and disappeared in an instant.


    "Big Brother, Tian Di Yi Zhi is indeed worthy of the Profound Stage high-grade martial arts, much stronger than the sword in the sleeve of the Huang family!" After the white light, two gorgeously dressed young men walked slowly, with conspiracy on their faces. Smile.


    "My elders must not make the slightest mistake in doing things. It is not a pity for these two people to die, quickly deal with them, the master and them are coming soon!" Ye Litian looked at the two people who died tragically on the ground and said lightly.


    Ye Lichou nodded, and shot two yuan powers in his hand, directly smashing the two into a **** mist.


    After a while, the blood mist dissipated, and the three old men descended here at the same time. The tyrannical aura made this courtyard extremely depressive, as if breathing became heavy.


    "You did a good job and didn''t let us wait too long!" Ye Lianggong glanced at the two young men and nodded with satisfaction.


    On the other hand, Ye Xuangong and Ye Yantai stared at the door with serious faces, without saying a word.


    "Crack!" At this moment, the door of the room suddenly opened by itself, and at the same time a faint voice from inside Ye Fan heard, "You guys made me wait for a long time. Since you are here, come in and sit down!"

 Chapter 111： Bullying

    Hearing this, Ye Xuangong and others were shocked, and there was a trace of amazement in their eyes.


    Could it be that their actions are all under Ye Fan''s control, so this thought is terrifying.


    But now that they are here, they naturally have no reason to be afraid. With Ye Xuangong taking the lead, several people stepped into the room together.


    At this moment, Ye Fan was sitting on the wooden chair of the main hall in the room, with a pot of hot tea in front of him, looking at the people who came in indifferently.


    "Ye Fan, the Supreme Elder is here, so you are not polite!" Seeing this scene, Ye Lichou couldn''t help but scolded.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan didn''t move at all, but just said lightly: "The three seniors arrived late at night, there must be no good things, no matter if this courtesy is not good!"


    "Ye Fan, I didn''t expect you to be ashamed when you die, right away..." Ye Litian still wanted to threaten, but felt that there was a horror in front of him, and he interrupted his words directly.


    "Deng Deng Deng!" Ye Litian retreated a few steps in an instant, and he was able to avoid the sharp white light passing by him, and there was already a lot of cold sweat on his forehead.


    "You..." Looking at Ye Fan''s slowly retracting arm, Ye Litian couldn''t say a word in shock.


    "If I get half a minute away, you are already dead. The sword in the sleeve and the finger of heaven and earth are strong and weak, you should know now!" Ye Fan was expressionless, his tone of voice was flat, and he pointed to the three grand master chairs in front of him. : "My position is limited, so some people with low status should not come in, so as not to get an eye!"


    "Ye Fan, you don''t want to deceive people too much!" The Ye Litian brothers were furious at the same time. They were the genius of the Ye Family, the direct disciple of the Taishang elder, and the people of the same generation saw them. They were respectful, but they were kicked out of the room at this moment. It''s really a shame.


    Ye Fan didn''t answer any more, but the cuffs flickered again, and there was a sharp and murderous air, which was shocking.


    "Li Tian, ??you two go out first!" Ye Xuangong''s eyes were gloomy, and he suddenly ordered.


    At the moment, the faces of the three great elders were all not pretty. The sword in the sleeve was so fast that Ye Fan was superb. Even if they were difficult to catch, the two brothers Ye Litian were in danger of staying here at any time.


    "Master, this..." Ye Litian looked unwilling. They obviously came to trouble Ye Fan, but they didn''t expect to be crushed by this kid first.


    "Go out!" Ye Xuangong yelled violently, and the sudden overflow of powerful force directly shook Ye Litian and the two outside the door, and at the same time brought the door to the room.


    "Haha, Ye Fan, you really are the rising star of my Ye family. Before January, you not only restored your cultivation base, but also advanced to the mid-seventh stage. It is really gratifying!" Ye Xuangong restored his appearance as an elder, smiling and carrying it with him. The other two sat on the chairs in front of Ye Fan together.


    Ye Fan''s strength was invisible to Ye Litian and the others, but how could the three of them know that they were strong at the first level, they had already detected Ye Fan''s strength the moment they entered.


    Ye Fan''s face didn''t change, but he faintly replied: "My cultivation level has been improved, it shouldn''t be good news for the three!"


    His strength was restored at the moment the blood cloud disappeared. The realm of Daigo should be transformed into the world, not only repaired the damaged spiritual pillar, but also increased his spiritual power, breaking through from the sixth peak of the return to the original realm in one fell swoop. Mid-Seventh.


    This is also the reason why Ye Fan dared to confront the three great elders. He didn''t know how strong he was at this moment.


    Ye Fan could not leave after the blood cloud disappeared earlier, just to wait for the three old guys to come.


    "Ye Fan, you are young and have such strength. It is really the fortune of my Ye Family. As long as you promise us one condition, I can elect you to be the successor of the Ye Family Patriarch and let the entire elders How about your allegiance?" Ye Xuangong did not talk nonsense, and directly stated his intentions.


    In the hearts of the three of them, Ye Fan was more difficult than Ye Batian at the beginning, and being able to recruit security was the best way.


    Hearing Ye Xuangong''s kind words, Ye Fan smiled without saying anything, without any expression.


    This scene made Ye Yan a little anxious, thinking that Ye Fan was thinking about it, and immediately added: "Ye Fan, as long as you agree to our terms, I will marry Linglong to you. You two have been childhood sweethearts, and we will be together in the future. Wouldn''t it be nice to manage the Ye family?"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan''s original faint smile suddenly stepped down, and immediately said coldly: "For your own personal benefit, let Ye Linglong be your dowry, it''s a bad idea for you!"


    "Boy, what do you want? Let''s give you a good face, don''t toast and not drink fine wine!" The flames in Ye Lianggong''s heart suddenly burst.


    He and Ye Fan had a deep grievance, and being able to endure it for so long at this moment has already given face.


    "Huanshi Shenquan, the secret is not to be passed on, the three don''t need to be delusional!" Ye Fan broke the expectations of Ye Xuangong and others with a single word. There is no possibility of reassurance.


    "Boy, you are so deceiving. I didn''t expect that Linglong can''t even match a martial skill in your heart. In vain, that girl would say good things for you. I will tell her about this personally!" He stood up from the table and said angrily.


    In her opinion, Ye Fan is not only extremely scheming, but also extremely unsympathetic. Such a person is hundreds of times more terrifying than ordinary people.


    "Old lady, you don''t have to use Linglong to arouse me!" Ye Fan also stood up. Ye Linglong''s position in his heart is self-evident, but in the face of the big things, he, as a child of the Ye family, must have a choice.


    "Huanshishenquan is the foundation of my Ye family, and it is also a symbol of the source of ancestors and heirs. How can you take it to please the Ye Family of the imperial city?" Ye Fan said awe-inspiringly.


    "Imperial City Ye Family is unmatched and has countless resources. We only pay for a mere martial skill, but we can exchange it for a higher level of martial arts and long-term development. When the three of us go further, we will definitely return to this place and drive this moment. The Ye Family walked out of the deadlock, out of the Northern Territory, and looked at the mainland!" Ye Xuangong spoke boldly with a look of longing. The other two people were also infinitely yearning when they heard this. In addition to their own longevity, they also hope that Ye Family can develop.


    "Hahaha!" Ye Fan burst into laughter after hearing this. He fixedly looked at the three old men with longing faces in front of him, and couldn''t help but sneered: "Three, you all have lived for hundreds of years, but still Daydreaming and going to the Ye Family in the imperial city, you will never have the chance to come back, and when that time comes, you will never want to come back again. In my eyes, above the mainland and within the Xuantian Dynasty, there will only be A Ye family, the Ye family of the imperial city must also think so."


    The faces of the three elders all changed slightly, but Ye Fan didn''t expect Ye Fan to see it so thoroughly.


    "Boy, in this world, the weak and the strong eat the weak. Compared with the Ye Family in the Imperial City, the Ye Family in the Northern Territory is like a creek than the ocean. It is destined to be assimilated. This is something no one can change!" Ye Lianggong said objectively.


    They are all old antiques, how can they not know what Ye Fan said?

 Chapter 112： Aegis Display

    Ye Fan looked at the three people in front of him, his funny gaze gradually turned into disdain, and said bravely: "Imperial City Ye Family, that is a family that has abandoned their ancestors. They look down on the place where Ye Family originated and the secret realm created by the ancestor himself. , They are just a group of powerful prodigal sons, we are the people of this sect who have been flattering the ancestors'' enlightenment. It''s clear who is the real Ye Family!"


    "Ye Fan, you are just deceiving yourself!" Ye Xuangong did not expect that since Ye Fan had such a heavy family feelings, his obsession was even more ingrained, and seeing that persuasion was invalid, he could only shake his head and sigh at this moment.


    Since the words don''t make sense, there is only one last way to go.


    "Boy, let the old man come to educate you, hand in the magic fist, and spare you not to die!" Ye Lianggong said, but Ye Fan, no longer talk nonsense, his hands gradually overflowed with pure white light, just like the brilliance of the moon, dazzling The light instantly illuminates the entire room.


    This scene caused Ye Fan''s pores to expand and his expression suddenly became serious. This was the first time he faced a strong guarding a realm. Ye Liang''s power should only be the pure power of the first stage of guarding a realm, but it was also terrifying. Incomparably, at least dozens of times stronger than ordinary Yuanli.


    "Demon Aegis!" Ye Fan didn''t think much, he had already summoned a demon Aegis that had not been used for a long time.


    To deal with the strong in the first realm, due to the difference in realm, the martial skills of the middle stage of the Profound Stage are no longer useful. Fortunately, Ye Fan has three major reliances.


    The demon shield, the blood-colored inch of light, the magical fist, and the three martial arts all have abnormal power, and they are also the capital of Ye Fan''s more challenging challenges.


    "Swipe!" The demon shield is as mysterious as ever, and the **** vortex in the center makes people lose their minds inadvertently and sink deeply into it.


    "Small carving skills, the old man has to see what you can do!" Ye Lianggong''s entire palm was shining brightly, pushing forward, and the endless power of pure yuan suddenly flooded Ye Fan like a tide.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The power of guarding the first stage was too strong, causing the ground to tremble at the same time, and Ye Fan''s house was swaying, and it was about to collapse at any time.


    Even the Demon Aegis in front of Ye Fan trembles constantly, the strength of the pure element is not coming, it is already tending to dissipate.


    Ye Fan''s face changed slightly, the strength of the pure element was beyond his expectation, he no longer hesitated, a drop of blood overflowed from his fingertips, and it was directly tapped into the demon shield.


    "Puff!" The essence of blood has penetrated into the blood light, causing the blood shield to undergo sudden changes. Not only has the area been enlarged several times, but the runes on it also overflowed with a different kind of luster, just like when it was out of control. .


    However, at this moment, Ye Fan''s spiritual power is strong, and the connection with the demon shield is extremely close, but he will not lose control anymore.


    "Wow!"


    The power of pure yuan followed, but this power came fast and went fast, Ye Fan only felt a white light flashing before his eyes, and then these powers disappeared in the demon shield.


    "This...what''s going on?" Ye Lianggong and the others were a little stunned. The blood shield had suffered from the impact of so much pure energy, and there was nothing at all. On the contrary, it has grown a little bit. Defensive martial arts is simply unheard of.


    "Out!" At this moment, Ye Fan suddenly yelled, the Demon Aegis revolved in an instant, and the vortex in it was revolving in the opposite direction, and a strong force was brewing, as if it was about to rush out.


    "It won''t be..." Feeling some familiar aura, Gong Ye Liang''s face was filled with astonishment, staring at the same place.


    "Be careful!" Ye Xuangong saw that something was wrong, but it was too late to remind him at the moment.


    "Wow!" The power of pure yuan gushed out like a tide, with traces of **** demon power attached, and directly rushed towards Lord Ye Liang who was close at hand.


    The most powerful thing about the Demon Aegis was not defense, but the sudden counterattack. With this move, Ye Fan didn''t know how many masters had been pitted, even Lord Ye Liang, who was guarding a realm, was no exception. Under the violent impact of the power of pure yuan, Gong Yeliang was like a leaf floating and sinking, retreating with the white light, and he could not stand firm until he reached the door.


    "puff!"


    A **** arrow shot out from Ye Lianggong''s mouth, raised his head, and looked at Ye Fan with bitter eyes, instantly full of killing intent.


    He never thought that he would be injured by a mere junior, which is really a shame.


    "Boy, you are the first one who can hurt me in a hundred years!" Ye Lianggong wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth and said coldly.


    Ye Fan looked at him calmly, the Ten Thousand Demon Shields were still circulating in front of him, giving people an unpredictable look.


    Seeing Ye Fan''s appearance at the moment, Ye Xuangong and others'' faces became heavy. Unknown is fear, and Ye Fan''s mysterious strength made them quite jealous.


    "Ye Fan, are you really unwilling to hand in the magic fist?" Ye Xuangong asked for the last time, the wrinkles on his face trembling because of the complicated psychology.


    "Shenquan is Ye Family Fundamental, don''t make it!" Ye Fan said firmly, standing in front of three strong guards, but his power did not end up in the slightest.


    "Okay, it really is a young talent, if that''s the case, then no wonder I waited!" Ye Xuangong''s face instantly brought a trace of madness, and at the same time he yelled to the surroundings: "Formation!"


    "Swipe!"


    In an instant, Ye Fan only felt ten powerful auras coming from all directions, almost all of them were the nine-fold peak powerhouses, and even some of the auras were very close to defending.


    "Ten handed down elders! What do you want to do?" Ye Fan was suddenly startled. The three great elders and the top ten handed down elders are almost all the power of the entire elder group, but at this moment they are completely aimed at him alone.


    "Boy, we know that you are powerful, but under the ten-squared formation, you can''t escape the sky by your means!" Ye Lianggong smiled, and his eyes were full of hatred.


    In order to deal with Ye Fan, their three great elders were fully prepared.


    "Ten squares!" Ye Fan murmured, but his face was confused. He had never heard of such formations in Ye''s for many years.


    "At the beginning, Elder Ye Kungong wanted to trap your grandfather Ye Batian, but he escaped early, and you won''t have this opportunity again!" Ye Yantai said with a bit of resentment, if it succeeded in the first place. , They may have entered the imperial city now and promoted to a new realm, and she will not become so old.


    At the moment when Ye Fan was secretly shocked, Ye Xuangong had already begun to mutter: "The heavens and the earth are boundless, and the ten directions are perfect. Let''s go to battle and fall forever!"


    The voice was faint, but it was particularly devilish. It reverberated in Ye Fan''s mind for a long time, and a heavy pressure gradually emerged from his head.


    "Boom!" Under the heavy pressure of the powerful force, Ye Fan''s room burst open and turned into a dust of air.


    "Get up!" At the same time, Ye Xuangong suddenly shouted, and his whole body turned into a white light and shot towards the sky above the sky.


    The room disappeared, and Ye Fan finally saw the scene around him. Ten elders were sitting cross-legged and surrounded them. At the moment Ye Xuangong drank, their bodies also gave off white light. Illuminated the entire Ye family.


    "Huanshi Shenquan, break it for me!"


    Feeling the terrifying to suffocating pressure on his head, Ye Fan''s complexion changed suddenly, and the dazzling golden light overflowed all over his body, causing the space to shock, as if he was about to break open at any time.


    "Duke Liang, Yan Tai, stop him!" Ye Xuangong''s stern shout came from the void. He used himself as a medium to display a ten square array. This space of ten miles is under his control, and he can naturally feel Ye Fan The variables at the moment.


    Ye Batian escaped early because he had miscalculated the power of the magical fist at the beginning. Of course, the old things could not be repeated at this moment.


    "Boy, accept your fate!"


    Ye Lianggong, who had been preparing for a long time, shot two sharp white lights from the left and the right, and hit Ye Fan with infinite killing energy.

 Chapter 113： Ten squares

    The white light was like a shooting star in the dark night. Once it appeared, the air screamed and came to Ye Fan''s side in the blink of an eye.


    "One finger from heaven and earth!"


    Ye Fan in the golden light yelled loudly, but it was too late to stop the attack of the two strong guards, which was like a sneak attack. The power of the finger of heaven and earth that Ye Litian used in the hands of these two hands has increased dozens of times. It''s almost reaching another level.


    "boom!"


    Two white lights submerged in Ye Fan''s body, and suddenly exploded together with the golden light that was enough to destroy the space with the magical fist.


    After the earth-shaking sound, a large pit about several tens of meters deep was formed at Ye Fan''s feet, and he fell into the large pit with the two elders.


    "puff!"


    Ye Fan in the pit spurted blood, and was attacked by the two great elders with one finger during the charging period of the magical fist. Not only was he interrupted by martial arts casting, he was also severely injured.


    Of course, Ye Yantai and the two were not well. Both their faces were pale, and they looked at Ye Fan with surprise. They did not expect that the magical fist of the fantasy world was so terrifying. The overflowing golden light exploded, making them suffer for a while. .


    Even the power of pure yuan, which is many times higher than the power of the yuan, can''t shake the power of golden light.


    Fortunately, it succeeded in stopping Ye Fan''s magic fist, otherwise it would not only be escaped by him, but everyone present would have to be hit hard.


    "You are doing very well, the big formation is complete, start!" Ye Xuangong''s comforting voice came from the void above, but it was completely bad news in Ye Fan''s ears.


    At the moment the words fell, Ye Fan only felt an unstoppable powerful force coming from his head, and he was dizzy the next moment.


    "Swipe!"


    More than a dozen white lights flashed, and the three elders and the ten great elders disappeared in Ye Fan''s courtyard.


    The light dissipated, the sky was dark and lonely, and the moonlight shone, but it was chilling. A large pit about several tens of meters deep was located in the center of the yard, and the space was still slightly shaking, shocking.


    After a while, a figure galloped from the east of the night. Although it was quite large, its speed was reaching the extreme, and it had arrived in the courtyard in a flash.


    As soon as he arrived in the courtyard, the figure was stunned, a pair of eyes slowly turning blood red in the dark, and his body trembled.


    "boom!"


    Looking at the messy scene in front of him, Ye Meng knelt directly on the ground, smashing the bluestone slabs in the courtyard with his knees, making a muffled noise.


    "Brother Fan, I''m sorry for you!" Ye Mu clenched his fists, his eyes overflowed with blood red, dripping to the ground, especially eye-catching in the dark.


    "Xiao Mu? What''s going on?" Almost in the next moment, a middle-aged man with white temples came here, followed by a group of patriarchs. It was Ye Feihua who hurried over to feel the changes in this place.


    "Uncle Feihua, please take care of Xiaojuan for me!" Ye Mu didn''t turn his head, and disappeared in place after saying a word, not knowing where he went.


    Looking at the razed courtyard in front of him, and feeling the sadness on Ye Mu''s body, Ye Feihua suddenly took a step back, his face extremely pale, as if he was ten years old in an instant.


    The thing that worries me the most has happened.


    Four hours later, a huge aperture suddenly appeared in the center of the Sky Demon Mountain Range, covering at least ten miles around it, and in the center of the aperture, a teenager was lying quietly.


    The boy was pale, dressed in tattered clothes. Although he was asleep, his brows were furrowed and his face was full of pain.


    After a while, the boy finally opened his eyes and looked over the aperture, full of anger.


    "Ye Fan, Nan Ke Yimeng, the big right and the big wrong, do you think clearly? Hand in the magic fist and give you freedom, otherwise you will endure the suffering of desperation every day until you perish in the battle."


    Ye Xuangong''s voice sounded from the sky, with helplessness and admonition.


    The ten square formations, the strongest formations handed down from Ye Jiazu, were used to deal with a junior at this moment, and it was sad to think about it.


    "Hmph, Nanke in the dream is an illusion. I want me to bow my head to you, it''s impossible!" Ye Fan stood tremblingly and shouted into the air.


    "If this is the case, then you can do it for yourself. It doesn''t take a month. Everything in the array will be turned into nothingness, and you will also dissipate. It is good for yourself to consider whether life is important or martial skill is important!" Ye Xuangong''s voice gradually drifted away with the wind. , Gave Ye Fan the last advice.


    Shi Fang Jue Formation, as the name suggests, is the most powerful word "absolute". People in the formation not only have to endure the suffering of desperation every day, but also have to fight against the world at all times.


    The formation of the absolute formation will give birth to a new world within ten miles. After everything in the formation is lost, there will be no more replenishment. After a while, the air disappears and the aura dissipates, everything will become nothingness, including Ye Fan himself.


    Feeling the seven drops of essence and blood in the dantian, Ye Fan fell into deep thought. At this moment, the big formation has been completed. With the power of his current fantasy fist, it is impossible to break the big formation jointly set up by Ye Xuangong and the top ten handed down elders. If you want to break the formation, only Scarlet Inch can try.


    The focus attack may have a glimmer of life, but if it fails, Ye Fan will soon die. Shi Fang Jue Array is always depleting Ye Fan''s strength, and if seven drops of blood are not used, he can support him for a long time.


    "It would be fine if Old Xie was here, there must be a way to break the formation!" Ye Fan sighed secretly as he looked at the aperture around him that could not be broken through.


    Xie Lao was sleeping in order to save Ye Mu, and at this moment everything could only rely on himself.


    "No matter, you can''t just wait and die anyway, even if you die, you have to fight hard!" Ye Fan made up his mind.


    "brush!"


    Seven drops of blood appeared from the fingers one by one, causing the blood in the Shi Fang Jue Formation to burst instantly, the space trembled, and countless blood qi surged, like destroying the world.


    "Crimson light, break it for me!" Ye Fan pointed at the closest white aperture, and the blood light condensed and turned into a small light beam, shooting towards the surface of the aperture.


    Concentrate a little bit and focus the attack. Only with a strong mental power can it be so precise. Only by breaking the aperture, Ye Fan can seize the opportunity to escape.


    "Wow!"


    The blood is small, but the power is dozens of times stronger than usual. Wherever it passes, the air current is surging, and the demon power is rolling, and the demon power within ten miles of the radius is all mobilized, and they head towards the aperture together.


    "puff!"


    The scene that followed was shocking Ye Fan. At the moment when the blood-colored inch of power touched the aperture, it turned into silk ripples, assimilated by the power around the aperture. But in a moment, the power of blood and power disappeared completely.


    The ten square formations are self-contained, and are originally one. If you want to break the big formation, it is not as simple as focusing on the attack.


    There is only one way to break the big formation, and that is to break the entire world with absolute power, and this power is at least several times that of Ye Xuangong and the top ten elders, which Ye Fan simply cannot do.


    Sitting down on the ground, looking up at the sky, Ye Fan''s expression was sullen, and the **** inch of light that had always been unfavorable also failed, showing the result he was going to face next, it was inevitable that he was a little bit sad at this moment.


    The previous strength was restored, and it was promoted to the mid-seventh stage. He thought he could fight the elders head-on. Now it seems that his thinking is too simple. The Ye Family��s accumulation of countless years and countless methods are hard to defend.


    The ten square formations gave Ye Fan a sense of powerlessness for the first time, which was really tough.


    In the blink of an eye for three days, the demon power in the Jue Formation had long since disappeared, and there was not much spiritual energy and air left. Ye Fan''s face became paler and his breathing became quicker.


    The previous desperate fight made him weaker and weaker. It didn''t take a month at all. I was afraid that Ye Fan would die in a few days.


    At the moment when Ye Fan was secretly hurt, he didn''t notice at all, an earth-shattering force was oppressing from the sky, and it instantly enveloped a hundred miles, including the ten absolute formations.

 Chapter 114： Mysterious master

    At this moment, there were thirteen old men sitting cross-legged in the back hill of Yejia East Courtyard. Two young talents guarded the side. The scene was quiet and the old men had heavy expressions on their faces.


    "That kid is just a thorn. He just tried to break the formation. It is now at the end of the crossbow. Within seven days, he will inevitably die in the formation!" Sitting on the highest point, Ye Xuangong suddenly said, his old face was full of complex expressions, the most Is helpless.


    Once Ye Fan died, the magic fist of the magic world would be silent again, and they lost their hope of going to the imperial city.


    "Since you are unwilling to hand over the magic fist when you die, then grab his relatives as a threat!" Ye Lianggong suggested with a grudge.


    "You mean Ye Feihua?" Ye Yan was taken aback. The elders really shouldn''t have done such a despicable thing, but now it seems to be the only way.


    Ye Xuangong''s expression changed after hearing this, but in the end he shook his head and refused: "It is absolutely impossible. Ye Fan is missing. There is already confusion in the Ye family. Ye Feihua is the head of the Ye family at this moment. The kid has his own righteousness. At this kind of moment, threatening relatives is useless, it will only have the opposite effect!"


    These words made Ye Yan nodded in agreement, and said: "That girl Linglong is the best example. Threatening Ye Fan that day seems to be really useless."


    "Then what to do? Do you just wait like this?" Ye Lianggong was a little anxious. For their cultivators, seven days were fleeting. Ye Fan died, but he had to get a magic fist before that.


    "A lot of things are destined to be unquestionable. This is why I sent Ye Fan to the center of the Sky Demon Mountain Range at a high price. There, life and death have nothing to do with the Ye Family, let alone us. World God Fist, we will continue to guard the Ye family and find another way!" Ye Xuangong said lightly. At this moment, he looked away and paved the way for himself.


    "Ye Fan''s character is extremely tough, and his strength is comparable to mine. If he grows up, his future will be limitless. It''s a pity that a generation of geniuses!" Ye Yan looked at the direction of the Heavenly Demon Mountain Range, suddenly feeling emotional.


    Many other elders also changed their complexions slightly. Everyone has the heart to cherish talents, but it is a pity that Ye Fan is contrary to their ideas, and the ways are different. There is only a dead end.


    A cold light appeared in the eyes of the two brothers, Ye Litian, who were standing bowed to the side. They seemed very dissatisfied with the evaluation given to Ye Fan by the elders, but they had no choice but to curse Ye Fan secretly.


    "Hmph, wait another three days, no matter what the Ye family will be, you must use Ye Feihua to threaten it. The opportunity is not to be missed. I don''t want to wait any longer!" Ye Lianggong still did not give up his previous thoughts, but just relaxed for a while. time.


    Just as Ye Xuangong wanted to speak, his eyes changed abruptly, and the top ten elders sitting beside him were also shocked, with an expression of disbelief on his face.


    "puff!"


    The eleven strong men capable of shaking the Northern Territory simultaneously shot a **** arrow in their mouths at the same moment. Even if the ten great elders passed out, Ye Xuangong''s body was shaking, his breath was chaotic, and his face pale and terrifying.


    "Elder Xuan Gong? What is going on?" Ye Yantai and both of them looked at this scene with horror. It was the first time they saw Ye Xuan Gong in such a weak state.


    "With the power of the world, the big formation is broken, be careful..." Ye Xuangong''s eyes opened wide, he almost murmured, and then fell down.


    The great formation was broken, and the eleven elders were not only seriously injured, but also fainted directly, which shows how terrifying the power is.


    Ye Yantai and Ye Lianggong looked at each other, and both read the horror from each other''s eyes.


    As the pinnacle powerhouse of the Northern Territory, Ye Xuangong said the power of the world, what is it? Even if Chu Tiange, the lord of the Northern Territory, can break through the ten squares in one strike, what happened in the center of the Sky Demon Mountain Range?


    At the moment when the elders were discussing, the Sky Demon Mountain Range had already changed color.


    On top of Ye Fan''s head, a piece of blade that cuts the sky with a length of one thousand meters and a width of one hundred meters suddenly appeared. As the blade passed by, the space was shattered, causing thunder and lightning between the sky and the earth, the wind and clouds changed color, and everything fell into infinite darkness.


    When Ye Fan looked up, he could only see a vast expanse, as if the ancestor of the Ye family was demonstrating the first stage of the magical fist.


    At this moment, the world will be broken and the chaos will reappear.


    "boom!"


    The white blade came from the west sky and headed towards the east sky, just passing the top of Ye Fan''s head, but the rest of the prestige still shattered the incredible ten square array, giving Ye Fan a glimmer of life.


    "brush!"


    Before thinking about why the white blade came, Ye Fan fled from here at an extremely fast speed and hid in a hidden cave nearby.


    Hidden on a steep mountain wall, the cave is very hidden and will not be noticed.


    Sitting down cross-legged, Ye Fan stepped directly into the cultivation state, and at the same time looked at the outside world. He wanted to know what was sacred that could perform this earth-shattering attack.


    At this moment, waves of thunder had appeared above the blade. Everywhere it passed, the mountains were razed to the ground, and the screams of countless monsters were one after another. The center of the Heavenly Demon Mountain Range became a purgatory on earth.


    Upon seeing this scene, Ye Fan would inevitably show a few drops of cold sweat on his forehead. Fortunately, his hiding place was a white blade, otherwise it might have become nothingness at this moment.


    The strength of the blade is indescribable, and it is truly a shocking blow.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the entire Sky Demon Mountain Range suddenly trembled, and the land in the east was rolled up like ocean waves, reaching a height of a hundred meters, facing the white blade.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The two intersected, the heaven and the earth were trembling, and a majestic power that only belonged to the earth passed into Ye Fan''s heart through the cave, making his whole body tremble.


    "The power of the earth!" Ye Fan exclaimed, this power is exactly the power of the earth used by the earth emperor horn beast at the beginning, but the earth power of the earth emperor horn beast can only cover a forest, and this power, It stretches for countless miles, fearing that it will cover the entire Sky Demon Mountain Range.


    Compared with the two, the power is probably ten million times worse.


    "boom!"


    Covered by the continuous power of the earth, the white blade that destroyed the sky and the earth finally reached the brink of destruction, and then broke into countless white lights.


    The dust receded, the world reappeared, and on the 100-meter-high thick soil, a mysterious man with a gloomy face appeared.


    The man has a strange face, a golden robe, and the king''s breath is exposed all over his body, coupled with his unique earthy breath, giving people a very calm feeling.


    But Ye Fan felt more than that. From this person, he also felt an indescribable demon power, as if this person was the source of the demon power of the entire Sky Demon Mountain Range.


    "Woman, you have been with this king for three months, and you have killed countless people of mine. What do you intend to do?" The mysterious man made a voice full of magnetism, his face was angry, and questioned the western sky.


    "Chang!"


    There was silence in the west, and a sharp roar suddenly came after a long time. A big purple-gold bird soared in the air, a bird''s tail with a crested head and two big wings overwhelmed the sky. Wherever it passed, the sky was full of purple gold The light is extremely gorgeous.


    What is even more eye-catching is a woman standing on this big bird, with a light veil on her face and a colorful fairy garment, showing colorful gleam all over her body, like a dream, with a variety of deportments.

 Chapter 115： Amazing battle

    The big bird stopped a kilometer in front of the man, staring at the man with a majestic gaze.


    "The Zijin Phoenix, a wicked animal, dare to be disrespectful to this king!" The man was extremely angry at the big bird''s gaze. He suddenly shouted, and his tyrannical demon power was released, causing the Zijin Phoenix on the opposite side to tremble. Ye Fan outside also trembled fiercely.


    This man''s demon power is too strong, whether it is a demon beast or a demon cultivator, meeting him will give rise to irresistible thoughts.


    "Sky Demon King, you have hidden from me for three months, now you should be ready to die!" The woman''s mouth made an ethereal voice, like a natural sound, which made people tempted to imagine and dare not blaspheme.


    The woman''s words also contained great power, and once a word fell, it directly overwhelmed the heavenly coercion of the Sky Demon King, and also made Ye Fan and Zijin Phoenix breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Xiu can speak wildly, this king has ruled the Sky Demon Mountain Range for tens of thousands of years. No one here is an opponent of this king, and no one can kill me. Even if the Lord of Xuantian comes, it is useless!" Wang Majestic''s words shook the sky, and he was so despised that he was obviously born with real fire.


    Ye Fan was living in a hidden cave, but he clearly felt the demon power around him rioted, as if he was catering to the mood of the Sky Demon King.


    "Stop talking big, if you dare to escape, I will level the entire Sky Demon Mountain Range today and let this mountain range disappear forever on the mainland!" The woman''s words are more arrogant than the Sky Demon King, showing infinite majesty.


    "boom!"


    After speaking, the woman''s arm gently stroked forward, and the sky and the earth shook again. Three blades that were larger than before emerged from the sky and fell towards the Heavenly Demon King thousands of meters away.


    The power of the blade is really terrifying, as if to split the world in half.


    "Arrogant woman, if that''s the case, stay in the Sky Demon Mountain Range. This king will take you as a demon concubine and ride under your crotch every day!" The Sky Demon King''s anger rose, his eyes full of evil, as a demon. Is the owner of the mountain a kind person?


    The woman in front of you is perfect in every aspect, just like a goddess. Although she can''t see her face, she is also an overwhelming generation. Any man who sees it will have wicked hearts, even those in the cave who are not too cold to these things. The same is true for Ye Fan.


    Hearing the woman''s voice, he couldn''t help his mind wavering. It was a feeling that he had never felt before. It was like love at first sight, so wonderful.


    "The earth is to me, the mighty power covers the sky!"


    The Sky Demon King yelled violently, and the power of the earth that had been silent before surging again, countless mountains tossed up, roaring towards the woman and the purple golden phoenix under her.


    "Chang!"


    Facing the overwhelming power of the earth, Zijin Phoenix roared repeatedly, spitting out purple flames, burning the mountains invisible.


    The woman seemed a little simple to deal with, she didn''t see any movement at all, and the power of the earth would automatically dissipate as soon as it touched her side, as if there was a special force blocking it.


    At this time, the three white blades in the sky had also fallen, and the Sky Demon King didn''t seem to care at all, just stretched out a palm and patted it upward.


    "Boom boom!"


    There were three muffled noises in the air in a row, and the white blade that could break the sky and the earth was directly pierced by the palm of the Sky Demon King, without giving the slightest harm.


    "Monster beast is strong, lies in the flesh!"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan suddenly remembered what the old Xie had said. He didn''t expect that the strength of his body could reach this level. Doesn''t it mean that the Heavenly Demon King can tear the world through the power of his body, which is really terrifying.


    "Huh!" The attack was broken, but the woman didn''t care, just let out a cold snort.


    I saw his white jade arms slowly lifted, palms facing the sky, pulling back.


    "Boom!"


    The sky above the woman''s head made a loud thunderous noise, and a lightning flashed across, the sky was torn apart, revealing the endless darkness inside.


    An aura that swallowed everything was transmitted to the entire mountain range, and the awe-inspiring pressure caused the earth to tremble violently, and a golden light slowly appeared from the cracks in the sky, and quickly shot towards the Sky Demon King below.


    "The universe of martial arts, the power of the sky, how is this possible..." Seeing this golden light suddenly born in the darkness, the Sky Demon King shouted, his face was unexpectedly unbelievable.


    The realm of a woman is actually even higher than him.


    "Roar����"


    The Sky Demon King''s body trembled wildly, and a roar that did not belong to humans suddenly erupted from his mouth. All the land should have rolled up and gathered towards his body, slowly forming an extremely large beast body with sharp horns. The dragon''s head and the tiger''s body were covered with hundreds of meters of spikes, flashing a cold light that permeated people.


    These scenes all impacted Ye Fan��s martial arts heart, and his martial arts knowledge was constantly growing. The woman would tear the space at every turn, shattering the world, and this Heavenly Demon King was completely transformed by a demon beast, and its body was kilometers away. The height is unheard of, unseen.


    The battle between these two powerhouses who do not know how far they have reached is really a shocking battle, shocking the past and present.


    "Dust returns to dust, soil returns to soil, within the five elements, life and death belong to one''s own soil!"


    The Heavenly Demon King who recovered his body spit out human words again, and the magnetic voice shook the entire Heavenly Demon Mountain Range, causing Ye Fan''s eardrums to hurt thousands of miles away.


    "brush!"


    With the appearance of the voice, a dark yellow faint light slowly condensed from the huge horn above the sky demon king''s head, greeted by the golden light blasting from the top of the sky.


    As soon as the brilliance appeared, the whole earth roared, and the ground cracked open, revealing a dark abyss, as if it could swallow everything.


    The cave where Ye Fan was located also collapsed in an instant. With his keen perception, he only felt that an extremely terrifying force was slowly emerging from those cracks, which was even more terrifying than the previous power of the earth.


    "Within the five elements, life and death belong to one''s own land, could it be..." Ye Fan''s eyes widened in an instant, and something suddenly occurred to him.


    At this time, the sky and the earth had completely changed color, except for the golden light still falling from the sky above the head, completely turned into a vast color.


    The dark yellow brilliance covered the entire world, as if reconnecting the earth and the sky. At this moment, the world is one, turning into chaos.


    "This power is terrible..." Ye Fan stood there blankly, completely shocked, and didn''t realize the danger he was about to face.


    The mysterious woman in mid-air finally frowned, and the jade hand drew in front of her, laying a piece of silver brilliance, shrouding her and the purple golden phoenix together, and Ye Fan was also shrouded.


    "Wow!"


    The golden light in midair finally fell, like a heavenly sword, fiercely inserted into the chaos of this newly born soil.

 Chapter 116： The power of own soil

    "Boom boom boom!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but listen to the space explosion, and he could no longer see anything in his eyes.


    Just like opening the sky and the earth, the explosion of space lasted for an unknown amount of time. The power of the golden firmament finally fell on the body of the Sky Demon King, but it was already very weak.


    The mysterious woman had already retreated thousands of miles away, and the light mask covering several miles in front of her covered Ye Fan together, allowing Ye Fan to escape the disaster.


    Perhaps Ye Fan was too small at the moment, and the woman didn''t notice him at all. At this moment, there was only the golden brilliance in the woman''s beautiful eyes.


    "boom!"


    The golden brilliance split open the heaven and the earth overlapped by its own soil, leaving room for it, and slammed heavily on the huge body of the Sky Demon King, making a loud noise.


    "Roar!"


    The spikes on the Sky Demon King''s body broke countless because of this blow, and couldn''t help but let out a roar.


    "Woman, my body is the ancient alien beast Earth Jue, known as the supreme earth element, can control the endless power of the earth, you can''t kill me!" Although the body was injured, the Sky Demon King was not. Concerned, instead he raised his arrogant head, and a huge horn of hundreds of meters pointed directly at the sky.


    The mysterious woman''s beautiful eyes trembled slightly, and she replied in her heavenly voice after a long time: "Although the soil is strong, it cannot be compared with the power of the sky. Today, I must take your life!"


    "Woman, I don''t know what is good or bad, this king is an ancient alien beast, you are just a mere human body, so quickly leave, let you go." The Sky Demon King forcibly suppressed the flames in his heart and took a step back.


    The realm of women is indeed very high, but monsters are fundamentally different from humans and can be challenged by leapfrogging. The strength of the two is actually between them.


    This is the central area of ??the Sky Demon Mountain Range. The Sky Demon King is very afraid that the battle between the two of them will destroy the entire Sky Demon Mountain Range, and it will be him who will suffer. Therefore, it is the best choice to let the woman retreat. .


    "Your life, I will take it!" The woman was extremely arrogant, and the unquestionable majesty appeared in her words, which greatly changed the face of the Heavenly Demon King.


    "Since you are toasting and not eating fine wine, then die to this king!" The Heavenly Demon King completely moved the real fire. He has never spoken in a low voice, the only thing he said to this woman. be rejected.


    "Yellow sky and thick soil, bury the sky and destroy the earth!" The Sky Demon King yelled, and the huge horns above his head once again showed yellow brilliance, more powerful than before.


    "Hera!"


    A flash of lightning flashed across the sky and split again, the golden light that shattered everything was slowly forming, and the war appeared again.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Fan, who had been hiding in the woman''s mask, did not know how many times he heard this kind of ruining sound, nor did he know how long these two peerless powerhouses fought.


    He only knows that the space has been broken countless times, everything here has been subverted, and it is no longer what he was when he first came. The original unconscious mountain range has been completely flattened, and within a hundred thousand miles, there is a mess.


    There was only one person and one beast, still fighting.


    "Snapped!"


    With a loud noise, the purple golden phoenix under the woman was swept away by the Sky Demon King again, and flew out tens of thousands of miles, hitting the ground heavily, and never stood up again.


    Without the car, the pale woman was directly suspended in the air, a trace of anger flashed in her calm beautiful eyes, she waved her hands repeatedly, and countless golden lights fell on the Heavenly Demon King.


    The Sky Demon King was already embarrassed. Almost all the spikes in his body were broken by golden light, and bright red blood flowed out of his back, but these were not even traumatic to him. The wounds all over his body were visible at a speed that was visible to the naked eye. Recovering.


    "Humans, all deserve to die!" The Sky Demon King had already reddened his eyes. Although he was not seriously injured, the pain on his body still caused it to be tortured. The mountain-like soles of the feet couldn''t help slapping the mask in front of the woman.


    "Buzzing!" The mask kept groaning, shaking constantly, as if it would break at any time.


    "boom!"


    After a while, the light shield finally burst apart, but the Sky Demon King was also hit by an extremely thick force of the sky, and fell backwards suddenly, almost no strength to stand up again.


    The woman floated down slowly, and fell directly in front of Ye Fan not far away. The delicate body under the colorful robes was a bit staggered, her face pale, and she seemed to be exhausted.


    "You can go!" The woman said abruptly without turning her head.


    Ye Fan, who had been watching the two fighting all the time, froze for a moment. Is this woman talking to herself?


    Her mask has been covering here, is it just to protect him?


    "Are you saving me?" Thinking of this, Ye Fan couldn''t help asking.


    "Tu Jue''s power will be restored soon. If you don''t leave, I won''t save you again!" The woman''s words came again, but still only gave Ye Fan a back.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan''s heart suddenly shook, and gratitude slowly appeared in his eyes. This woman seemed to be aloof, but she was kind.


    Earlier, Ye Fan thought it was lucky, but he didn''t expect that everything was done specially by the woman. Without the protection of the mask, the aftermath of the two fighting could make Ye Fan die hundreds of times.


    "You want to kill the Sky Demon King, I can help you!" Ye Fan said without hesitation, the woman is kind to him, how can she stand by and watch at this moment.


    The woman didn''t respond, as if she hadn''t heard it at all, she just stared straight ahead.


    "Hahaha!"


    A burst of laughter came from the front, and Ye Fan looked at it as well, only to see a man laughing out loud, it was the Heavenly Demon King who was transformed into a human body again.


    Tu Jue''s body is really too big, transforming into a human body can make the Sky Demon King recover faster, and then there will be hope of defeating the woman.


    "Tiny human, I heard that you are going to kill this king?" The Sky Demon King said with a funny face, and the gaze that looked at Ye Fan couldn''t even be said to be contemptuous. It was basically an ant-like gaze.


    With its strength, how can you not know that there is a human being around, but Ye Fan is too weak and small, he is not even interested in taking a look, but the previous words of Ye Fan offended it.


    Being stared at by the Sky Demon King, Ye Fan only felt countless sharp knives resting on his neck, and his whole body couldn''t help shaking. Killing him, the Sky Demon King seemed to only need a thought.


    "Yes!" Ye Fan said such a word for a while, but his whole body was penetrated by cold sweat. The coercion of the Sky Demon King was really terrifying. Even in the weakest period, Ye Fan could not face it.


    "Humph!" Seeing that Ye Fan could not be frightened, the Sky Demon King''s face became a little bit cold, and he waved his hand directly: "Turn to dust!"


    "Brush!" A small yellow brilliance appeared from nothing and shot towards Ye Fan.


    "Ji soil!" Although Guanghua had only a few bits, Ye Fan felt the pressure.


    This was the slight power that the Sky Demon King had just transformed into a human body and recovered, but it was enough to threaten Ye Fan''s life.


    "Wild Dragon Divine Body Art!"


    With a violent shout, Ye Fan stood still all over his body suddenly, the fluorescence flowing throughout his body, showing subtle power.


    "brush!"


    Under the pressure of the power of the soil, Ye Fan was suddenly hit hard, and his whole person was pressed into the ground, only his upper body was exposed, his lips were purple, and his face was flushed.


    The power of the soil is deep and heavy. At this moment, Ye Fan only feels that every pore of his body is pressed by a huge mountain. Except for thinking, he can''t lift up any power, let alone breathing.


    The power of the five elements has its own characteristics, and none of them is simple. At the beginning, the profound fire burned the heart, and now it is self-deceiving the body. They are all painful, but this is the inevitable process of the growth of the savage dragon divine body skill, Ye Fan had to face .


    "Boy, see how long you can hold on!" The Sky Demon King had a faint smile on his face, as if looking at a plaything.


    Ye Fan dared to say something to offend him, and he couldn''t simply die. In the hands of the strong, there are countless ways to die, one of which is the pressure of his own land.


    The mysterious woman turned around at this moment, only frowned when she saw this scene.


    "Woman, this little bit is dying again, why don''t you save it?" The Sky Demon King laughed and joked. In his eyes, Ye Fan was an ant that could be pinched to death at any time.


    The woman didn''t speak. She and the Sky Demon King were in a delicate confrontation. Whoever regained sufficient strength first was the winner. Naturally, she couldn''t put herself in to save Ye Fan.


    Shen! stuffy!


    At this moment, only these two words were left in Ye Fan''s heart, and he was almost on the verge of life and death. The feeling of suffocation was really uncomfortable.


    The power of the own soil is indeed too heavy, more terrifying than the power of the deep earth.


    "Am I just dead like this?"


    In the groggy stage, Ye Fan seemed to see the majestic face of the evil old man, the expectations of relatives and friends, and the smiling faces of Ye Lianggong and others.


    If it hadn''t been for the conspiracy of the elders, he would not have fallen here and be targeted by the Sky Demon King.


    "No, I still have grudges to avenge, I can''t die, I can''t die!" Ye Fan gritted his teeth, his mental strength turned into endless obsessions, and he kept meditating in his heart. Although he couldn''t speak, the tip of his nose still sent a heavy voice. Breathing.


    "Roar!"


    A spiritual string in his mind was touched, and a small dragon with a thin arm drilled out of Ye Fan''s body, rising from the sky, making a sound of a dragon chant that shook the sky.

 Chapter 117： Promote again

    "This...this is a wild dragon!"


    Hearing the sound of dragons resounding in the sky, the body of the Sky Demon King trembled suddenly, his face was full of surprise, and he said to Ye Fan: "Are you a demon cultivator?"


    At this moment, Ye Fan was still suffering from his own land, and he didn''t even hear his words, even more unable to answer.


    "brush!"


    After the appearance of the dragon, a Qianlong trick sucked water into the yellow brilliance of Ye Fan''s body, and madly swallowed the power of the surrounding soil. While reducing the pressure on Ye Fan, it also allowed the magical power of the Dragon''s Divine Body Art to come. And this strength of one''s own soil to achieve the effect of strengthening the body.


    At this moment, in Ye Fan''s Dantian, it was as if pure pure power flowed in through the meridians, and quickly penetrated into the newly condensed Yuanli ball, causing it to grow rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye, which was terrifying.


    Every time the dragon appeared, Ye Fan''s cultivation base would make a qualitative leap, even more so when he neutralized one of the five elements at this moment.


    After bearing the heavy pressure of his own soil, Ye Fan''s Dragon''s Divine Body Skill will be advanced and small, and it is temporarily unimaginable how strong the body will be.


    "Boy, who are you?"


    Seeing that Ye Fan didn''t respond, the Sky Demon King became flustered inexplicably. A young man with a wild dragon in his body was not a simple character.


    As the owner of the Sky Demon Mountain Range, it knows where the sacred dragon is. This is an ancient divine beast, extremely powerful, and it is unknown whether it still exists on this continent.


    Feeling Longwei, there was also a hint of shock in the mysterious woman''s eyes, but she didn''t expect that an ordinary kid would have the mark of a beast.


    "what!"


    After a while, the dragon returned to Ye Fan''s body, and Ye Fan let out a roar. Like the original Profound Fire Tempering Body, he swallowed the last trace of the power of his own soil into his mouth, making the two peerless powerhouses next to him for a while. Shocked.


    The power of one''s own soil is so powerful. Although they can block it, they can''t swallow it in the mouth.


    "Oh!"


    Following the entrance of Jitu, Ye Fan''s body suddenly heard a crackling sound, which seemed to be a crisp sound produced by bone displacement.


    Looking down, Ye Fan found that his body had been raised a few centimeters higher under the magical effect of the Dragon''s Divine Body Art, and his thin body had also grown a lot, and the whole person had undergone earth-shaking changes.


    With a Yingying grip, infinite strength suddenly came from the arm, and the meridians became extremely thick, and the physical strength was not much worse than when taking the fifth-grade Hercules pills. It was almost comparable to the monsters of the ninth-level peak. terror.


    Excited, Ye Fan glanced inwardly at his dantian, but found that the eighth Yuanli ball was slowly rotating, making his dantian''s Yuanli rich several times.


    Behind the Yuanli Ball, the monster blood of the demon race surged by five drops on the basis of seven drops, reaching twelve.


    "In the early stage of the eight-fold strength, comparable to the body of the nine-fold peak monster, twelve drops of essence and blood, and the small achievement of the savage dragon god''s body has made a qualitative change in my strength!" Ye Fan muttered to himself, and a smile appeared involuntarily at the corner of his mouth.


    In the deadly danger, there are always great opportunities hidden. This breakthrough opportunity obtained from the hands of the Sky Demon King can be described as a life of nine deaths.


    The Sky Demon King on the side of course also felt Ye Fan��s changes, but this strength was not in his eyes. Looking at Ye Fan��s smile, he asked unhappyly: "Boy, this king will ask you something. Are you deaf?"


    While speaking, the Sky Demon King shot another force of his own soil, as if to continue to show Ye Fan some color.


    "puff!"


    The power of Ji Earth once again descended on Ye Fan''s body, but this time it had no effect at all, but was absorbed by Ye Fan''s body.


    "This... there are such strange things under the sky!" The Sky Demon King was a little surprised, and looked at Ye Fan differently, wanting to see through this kid''s secret.


    Ye Fan raised his head, looked up at the Sky Demon King, and said seriously: "Sky Demon King, I said before that I would kill you, I wonder if you still remember!"


    "What? Are you regretting it?" When the Sky Demon King heard this, he was a little bit funny. He thought Ye Fan wanted to surrender, and a proud smile appeared on his face suddenly: "It''s because you are a demon cultivator. As long as you kill this weak woman now, I can spare your life for the time being, and even teach you the supreme black magic and make you the supreme among the demons."


    "The supreme demon?" Ye Fan was stunned for a moment, and then sneered: "Dignified Heavenly Demon King, but he will also be ashamed!"


    As the master of the Ten Thousand Demon Code, the Heavenly Demon King talked about the four words "the supreme demon" in front of him, which was really ridiculous.


    "Boy, my defense is unbreakable, so I turned around and killed the woman quickly, otherwise when my strength recovers, I will be the first to kill you!"


    The Sky Demon King knew that the power of his own soil had been immune to Ye Fan, and even the attack was futile, so he threatened Ye Fan.


    Although the Sky Demon King was exhausted, his physical defenses were still there. As long as he had a little brain, he would not choose to attack him.


    "Sky Demon King, you won''t have another chance, I will fulfill the previous words now!" Ye Fan had a confident smile on his face, and his unpredictable smile contained a terrible killing intent.


    The Sky Demon King was so arrogant that he wanted to kill him before, but when he recovers, how could he spare Ye Fan''s life. In this cruel world, you can only kill them if you kill them.


    "Hahahahaha!" Seeing Ye Fanyi''s righteous words, the Sky Demon King couldn''t help laughing up to the sky. In this Sky Demon Mountain Range, even the strength of the firmament can only severely damage it. What can you do, kid?


    The unconcealed ridicule echoed in the mountains for a long time, but Ye Fan seemed to have not heard it, his face straightened, and his soaring spiritual power was mobilized by all of them, temporarily cutting off all connections. There is only one exercise in the whole body...the magic of the soul!


    Contemplation is the supreme magical skill acquired in the depths of the jade pendant space. It can be called the monster nemesis. If the Sky Demon King is a human, but since it was transformed by a monster, you can''t blame Ye Fan.


    "Wow!"


    It was as if substantial black light overflowed from Ye Fan''s palm, rushing directly toward the opposite Sky Demon King like a thousand threads.


    "Hey!"


    The sudden power made the Sky Demon King��s laughter abruptly ceased, a horrible feeling of heart palpitations emerged from his heart, his eyes looked at the black light with strong suction in front of him with horror, and said in shock: "Damn, this What is it?"


    "Something that can take your life!" Ye Fan''s voice was indifferent, there was no expression on his face, only a strong killing intent.


    "Swipe!" How overbearing the soul-storing power was, and instantly entered the body of the Sky Demon King, straight into his mind.


    "what����"


    Accompanied by the cry of the Heavenly Demon King, a trace of golden spiritual power was pulled out and sucked into Ye Fan''s mind.

 Chapter 118： Death of the Demon King

    "Impossible, my spiritual power... this is impossible!" Seeing that the spiritual power was taken away, the Sky Demon King suddenly felt like crazy. He used all the power he recovered from just a moment, but he didn''t Did not dispel the power of the soul.


    These soul-storing powers are like tarsus maggots. Once they sneak into their minds, unless Ye Fan takes the initiative to stop, no one can expel them.


    "Boy, you and I have no grievances and no grudges, let go of this king soon, this king can ignore you!" After a while, the spiritual power lost one-tenth, and the Heavenly Demon King was finally anxious, and his tone was no longer the same as before. So arrogant.


    When speaking, the whole body of the Sky Demon King was covered by the darkness of the soul-absorbing power, and he couldn''t see its expression at the moment, only his constantly struggling movements.


    Ye Fan did not respond. At this moment, he was trying his best to urge the power of the soul. The Sky Demon King was not only powerful, his body was invincible, but his spiritual power was also extremely profound. The monster swallowed to death.


    At this moment, Ye Fan was like a person winding a coil. He couldn''t help shooting out the pitch-black silk thread, winding towards the black coil in front of him, and a scream of pain appeared from the black coil, terribly human.


    The woman on the side watched this scene steadily, a pair of stunning eyes filled with deep horror, the dignified Sky Demon King actually howled in pain in the hands of a kid who hadn''t reached a level, and this happened to no one. Will believe.


    The ancient Tujue had the strongest defense, and there have always been legends of immortality on the mainland, but at this moment, the aura of the Sky Demon King is getting weaker and weaker, and it may really be about to die after it has lived for tens of thousands of years.


    "What kind of power is this?" With the rapid passing of spiritual power, the Sky Demon King''s temperament became more and more violent. In the heyday, he could escape with absolute power, but now, it is not.


    "Boy, let go of this king soon, otherwise you will not die!" The Sky Demon King forced to endure the intense pain of being pulled away from his mental power as he spoke, and rushed towards Ye Fan frantically, his seemingly thin arms slowed down. Slowly lifted, containing the great power of the sky, and instantly pinched Ye Fan''s neck.


    Although Ye Fan is immune to the power of his own soil, Ye Fan''s tyrannical physical power is absolutely unbearable, and the Sky Demon King finally thought of this at this moment.


    Now as long as Ye Fan can be controlled, everything is not too late.


    "Swipe..." Looking at the claws in front of him, Ye Fan''s eyes condensed suddenly, and his body instantly retreated. As long as he was touched by the claws in front of him, he would die without a place to be buried.


    "I''ll help you!"


    At the critical moment, a sound like a natural sound appeared in Ye Fan''s ear. Before the words fell, the mysterious woman had appeared in front of Ye Fan, and a silver mask slowly appeared.


    "boom!"


    The Sky Demon King''s blow hit the mask, making a muffled noise, and his body was directly bounced out.


    "Die to me!" After waking up from the moment of shock, Ye Fan''s soul-absorbing power became more and more intense. The Sky Demon King was too strong, and his gestures were enough to kill Ye Fan.


    Had it not been for the presence of a mysterious woman, Ye Fan would have been killed by him before he could **** up the Sky Demon King.


    "Wow!" As the thick mental power couldn''t help pouring into his mind, Ye Fan suddenly saw a scene of stormy waves at the place where Ye Fan knew the sea, and the tall and upright spiritual pillar seemed to tremble like cheers. The golden light at the bottom is rising at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Two-tenths of the spiritual power of the Sky Demon King is already the sum of all previous monsters.


    "Ah...you men and women, this king wants you to die!" The Sky Demon King was tortured by the power of the soul, and resisted the endless pain, constantly impacting the mask. As the master of the Heavenly Demon Mountain Range, he knows that pain is small. If the bizarre black light cannot be eliminated, he will face death, and it is the eternal death caused by the dissipation of spiritual power.


    "Bang Bang!" The light shield trembled, and shot the Sky Demon King away again and again, but the power of the Sky Demon King under the threat of death was so terrifying. Every time she tried to hit her, she would make the woman''s face sink. The realm is high and deep, and it can resist the brute force of the Sky Demon King, but Ye Fan can''t. At this moment, Ye Fan must be protected.


    "How long can you hold on!" Seeing the woman''s trembling body, Ye Fan felt distressed for no reason, so he asked with concern.


    "Until it dies!" The woman replied faintly, still showing no emotion at all.


    "It''s coming soon!" Ye Fan smiled inexplicably, and the spiritual power obtained from the Sky Demon King was mobilized by him and turned into a dark and ink-storing power, running towards the Sky Demon King like a tide.


    This blow surpassed the sum of all previous soul-storing powers. It was a fatal blow Ye Fan had accumulated for a long time, and it was about to instantly swallow all the spiritual power of the Light Sky Demon King.


    "No, I am immortal...you are waiting..." Although the Sky Demon King felt the death crisis, but with only minimal spiritual power left, he no longer had the power to struggle, and his voice gradually lowered.


    "Bang!" As the last trace of spiritual power was pulled out, the body of the Sky Demon King fell heavily to the ground, his eyes staring wide, and he did not squint.


    As an ancient alien beast, it never thought that he would die in the hands of a kid like an ant.


    "Huh!" Looking at the fallen body of the Sky Demon King, Ye Fan took a deep breath. It was so thrilling just now. He had never thought of using the soul-absorbing technique to exhaust his energy.


    "Be careful!" Before Ye Fan sighed out, a hurried voice came from his side. When he looked up, he saw that the dead body of the Heavenly Demon King suddenly rose with a gray air, and he instantly Ye Fan and the mysterious woman covered it.


    "boom!"


    As soon as the gray air entered the body, Ye Fan''s mind was shaken, and all kinds of evil thoughts spontaneously emerged.


    The seven extreme emotions of arrogance, jealousy, violent, lazy, greedy, hungry, and sexuality linger in my heart, and they can''t get rid of them.


    "Tao..." There was a light footsteps suddenly beside him, a soft body took the initiative to hug him, Ye Fan turned his head, and immediately stayed over.


    The mysterious woman did not know when she had already removed all her clothes, and she stood naked in front of Ye Fan, without the cover of the veil. The beauty of this alluring woman was dreamy and suffocating.


    At this moment, this piece of face does not seem to appear on the world''s face, it is dyed with a hint of blush, and a hint of flushing appears on the jade body that looks like a gel. The beautiful eyes look through the autumn water, the nose is quite upright, and the red lips are moist. Slightly stretched, exhaling heat.


    Needless to think, this woman is also like Ye Fan, deeply affected by the gray air, but she did not show any other evil emotions, just the most instinctive and primitive desire of human beings, but this is also the most terrifying and cannot be suppressed at all.


    Ye Fan was sluggish for a while, only to feel an evil fire rising below his dantian, and his mind that was still slightly thinking was instantly covered by endless desires, and directly rushed towards the woman like a hungry tiger...

 Chapter 119： Demon God Blood Feather

    After some Wushan cloud rain, Ye Fan fainted, and when he woke up leisurely, it was already the next morning.


    He patted his groggy head, and Ye Fan glanced around, only to find nothing but nothing. After killing the Sky Demon King yesterday, his memory was extremely thin, and everything that happened with that dreamlike woman was like a dream. .


    Even everything I saw before seemed to be fake, and the surrounding area was vast, and even the body of the Sky Demon King was missing.


    Under the perplexed search, Ye Fan saw a little bit of blood red under him. Although it had basically penetrated into the soil, it was very shallow, but it was still caught.


    The embarrassment flashed across Ye Fan''s face. It didn''t need to think about it to know what it was, and it proved that everything happened yesterday.


    "This is..." Suddenly, Ye Fan saw a strange-looking white feather on the ground not far away. Although half of it was buried in the soil, it was still as white and flawless.


    In the center of the feather there is a golden complex rune, holding the hand, it is deep and heavy, as if it has a special power.


    "Is it Gong Yu?" Ye Fan secretly speculated that the legend of the Gong Yu was made from the feathers of the Nine Heavens Profound Beast, which was a status symbol on the mainland.


    "Damn the Sky Demon King, I won''t let me live after I die!" Ye Fan said with gritted teeth after putting away this noble palace feather.


    This Gong Yu is most likely left by the powerful woman accidentally. Since Ye Fan got it, it indicates that the two are once again involved in a relationship, and they have a relationship with a peerless beauty for no reason, causing evil fate. , It was not what Ye Fan wanted, so he could only blame it on the Sky Demon King.


    "Boy, the ancient alien beasts are mortals, let alone kill them!" A majestic voice suddenly appeared from his side, with a hint of burying it.


    Ye Fan suddenly turned his head and saw the person appearing beside him, his face was joyful, most of the troubles in his heart disappeared, and he suddenly said with excitement: "Xie Lao, you have finally woken up!"


    The old man nodded, but the illusory figure was still a little erratic, and he faintly replied: "Boy, the body of the Sky Demon King contains great power, which makes the deity wake up early and save your life!"


    "Old Xie, what do you say?" Ye Fan''s face was full of puzzled expressions. When he woke up, he didn''t feel any crisis. Could it be that he failed when he was in a coma?


    "The girl originally wanted to kill you after taking away the demon pill of the Sky Demon King, but fortunately, the deity awakened in time and shaped the image of fake death for you, and only then escaped the catastrophe!" Xie Lao said indifferently, but Ye Fan felt a great thrill.


    "You mean that woman is going to kill me..." Ye Fan was shocked. The woman was as beautiful as a god, and extremely kind. Besides, he helped her kill the Sky Demon King, how could she...


    "Could it be...this is also reasonable!" Ye Fan thought of the thing that made him extremely depressed, and he was immediately relieved. After all, taking away the most holy and precious things from others, how can a woman who is a peerless power tolerate it?


    "The image of fake death? Now I am dead in the eyes of the woman!" Ye Fan murmured, feeling inexplicably melancholy in his heart, but also a hint of relief.


    "The ultimate blow of that baby girl came on you, but you did not know that the deity blocked it for you. At the same time, the deity used the power of the blood to abandon all your auras and was able to deceive the baby girl!" Explained it a bit.


    "Xie old man, I won''t say anything politely, you know what the gray air was before, if it weren''t..." Ye Fan felt complicated at this moment. If it wasn''t for the gray air, he and the mysterious woman Maybe you can still be friends.


    Being able to have a relationship with a peerless powerhouse is something to be proud of, but the result was beyond Ye Fan''s expectations.


    The relationship between the two is too deep, deep enough to be fatal.


    "That is the aura of all evil. According to legend, the ancient alien beasts will emit this aura after death. It can mobilize the seven most evil emotions in the human body. The stronger the mental power, the more evil emotions will be generated. There is only Only the one with the strongest perseverance can resist one or two!" Old Xie''s face was filled with a slight heaviness, and even he was quite jealous of this evil spirit.


    "The atmosphere of all evil is really terrifying!" Thinking of the seven evil emotions in his mind at the time, Ye Fan was heart palpitations. The seven emotions are all alive, which means that Ye Fan''s spiritual power has reached a high level. After all, All the spiritual power of the Sky Demon King was transferred to Ye Fan.


    However, it was the woman who was more terrifying than the aura of all evils, the face that was enough to overturn all sentient beings in the world, and she had drawn Ye Fan into the most primitive desire.


    "Huh!" Taking a deep breath, Ye Fan temporarily abandoned these messy thoughts and began to find a way out here.


    Living in the center of the Sky Demon Mountain Range, although the Demon King is dead, it is difficult to keep any other powerful demon beasts appearing, and even more afraid that the woman suddenly turns back at this moment, and then the old man may not be able to protect him.


    "Boy, find a clean place, in the blood jewel, the deity has important things to tell you!" With this, the body of the evil old man gradually dissipated and returned to the jade pendant.


    After Ye Fan nodded, he flew towards the east.


    Within a thousand miles, there is already a clear view, and in the east, there are faint green shadows, presumably the place closest to the mountain.


    The forested mountains are always safer than this bare and conspicuous place.


    Those green shadows seem to be very close, but they have been so close, at the speed of Ye Fan, it took a full day, and they did not plunge into the woods until ten in the evening.


    Looking at the endless mountains in front of him, the mountains and rivers are really beautiful, the birds and the flowers are fragrant, Ye Fan finally breathed a sigh of relief. This is the real Sky Demon Mountain Range, and the previous place was completely transformed into a purgatory by two peerless experts.


    Randomly found a cave, Ye Fan directly sat down in it cross-legged, planning to deal with the matter of Xie Lao first.


    As soon as his mind invaded the blood, Ye Fan was taken aback. He saw a corpse of a giant beast lying horizontally in the blood wearing space, with huge horns on top of his head reaching the sky, exuding a cold light. It was the dead body of the Heavenly Demon King, the ancient alien beast Tujue.


    "Xie Lao, this..." Ye Fan was stunned for a while before reacting. He could not find the body of the Sky Demon King before, and the feelings were taken in by the Xie Lao.


    "Although the demon pill of Tujue was taken away by the girl, the body still contains infinite power. Its corpse is enough to make the flesh ball adult. It will be a great help to you in the future, and it will also restore some power to the deity! "Old Xie stroked the beard of his chin with a smile on his face, and he looked very good.


    "Demon Pill!" Ye Fan glanced at Tu Jue''s brain, and suddenly found a big hole like a hill, presumably that woman had opened the demon pill.


    Just this area, you can see how big the Demon Pill of Tujue is, it is terrifying, but the spiritual power in the demon pill has been absorbed by Ye Fan, even if the woman gets the demon pill, it will be greatly reduced.


    Taking a look at the meatball that was madly devouring the tail of Tujue, Ye Fan reacted from his surprise and couldn''t help asking: "Xie Lao, you let me in, is this just for you?"


    "Naturally not!" Elder Xie shook his head and pointed to Wanyao Lake in the center of Yupei''s space: "Your boy got a blessing in disguise this time. He absorbed the spiritual power formed by the Tujue''s cultivation for thousands of years. The spiritual pillar is afraid. In the early calf stage, the mind covers a hundred miles, enough to use the new secret method in the blood!"


    "The new secret method!" Ye Fan''s face was joyful, and his thoughts flashed. He has appeared beside the Ten Thousand Monster Lake. In the center of the dry lake stood a pair of huge blood-colored wings. The wings were hairless, completely rooted in ferocious roots. The huge bones are built with blood radiating from all over the body, like real blood, exuding a breathtaking luster.


    At this moment, Ye Fan was standing under the wings, and he only felt extremely small. This pair of weird wings were only in a convergent state, but they were about the same size as the soil below. If they were fully opened, it would really cover the sky.


    "This...what is this? Martial skill? Cultivation technique?" Ye Fan passed completely dumbfounded. The thing in front of him was like a real thing at all, not like a martial skill or technique at all.


    Old Xie raised his head and looked at the pair of blood wings, his eyes full of respect, and he said after a long while: "This is the blood feather of the demon **** handed down by the demon ancestor. It allows you to have the limit of speed, just like a stream of light, in your spirit. Within the power coverage, almost no one can hurt you!"


    "The demon god''s blood feather is the strongest place, and it can even penetrate through the space, wandering through the emptiness, wherever it passes, the sky is full of blood, and the sky is shaking!"


    Xie Lao said to the end, in addition to respect, infinite yearning appeared in his eyes, as if he had seen this scene before.


    "Demon God Blood Feather..." Ye Fan murmured, already involuntarily walking towards that huge wing. Although the monster blood feather looked terrifying and hideous, it gave Ye Fan a very cordial feeling, as if it were Belongs to him in general.


    "Wow!" As Ye Fan approached, the bone wings trembled suddenly, glowing with countless blood, and drowned Ye Fan in it.


    Outside, the mountain range where Ye Fan was located shook violently, and countless monsters lowered their heads on the spot, looking at the direction of Ye Fan''s cave, and howled in pain.


    Inside the cave, blood beams shot up into the sky, shooting into the sky, presenting a horrible scene, full of hideous monsters, roaring monstrously, like a doomsday scene.


    "Blood Feather is born, the world is unpredictable, and the revival of the monster race is just around the corner!" Old Xie had appeared outside the cave for some time, looking up at the scene of the world, and smiling with relief.


    The scene of the doomsday lasted all night, and finally ended in the early morning of the second day, followed by a heavy rain that vented, and the wind blew everywhere, like the cry of heaven and earth.


    Another day later, a young man stood on the top of a mountain and looked into the distance, letting the wind blow and rain but standing still. It was Ye Fan who had just emerged from the jade pendant space.


    That huge blood feather of the demon **** that is beyond description has been integrated into his body and has become a part of his body, but what is displayed behind it is a scene that makes people laugh and cry.


    A palm-sized bony wing appeared behind Ye Fan. The awkward appearance that was originally cramped had long since disappeared because of its compact appearance. On the contrary, it gave people a very interesting feeling.


    Ye Fan looked helpless, thinking that the appearance of Blood Feather would be extraordinary, but it turned out to be this.


    According to Old Xie''s words, Ye Fan''s spiritual power is too weak at this moment, and the blood feather will grow with Ye Fan''s spiritual power. It is a long way to go to return to normal or even the original appearance.


    Suddenly, the roots of Ye Fan''s ears trembled, and he could clearly hear the sound of fighting ten miles ahead.


    "Swipe!" The palm-sized blood feathers suddenly opened, making a humming sound.


    Ye Fan''s figure still stood in place, but it slowly dispersed with the wind, it turned out that this was just a residual image that was too late to disappear.


    And his body had already jumped off the top of the mountain, and flew ten miles away, seeing the source of the fight clearly.

 Chapter 120： Chiaki Disciple

    In a flash, this was a speed that ordinary people couldn''t believe, but it was easily accomplished under the instigation of the demon god''s blood feather.


    The place where Ye Fan reappeared was above a canyon, retracting the bone wings behind him, quietly watching the strange scene under him.


    There are five young people under the canyon, three men and two women, all dressed in uniform blue robes, full of vigor and vitality.


    At this moment they gathered in a Jedi, looking at dozens of giants in front of them with serious faces.


    Those were dozens of monster beasts with huge bodies. They all roared in bursts of roars, echoing above the canyon, with a great momentum. It was their roar that attracted Ye Fan to come here before, thinking it was a fighting sound.


    Out of his special perception of monsters, Ye Fan found that among these monsters, the weakest was also a huge snot beast with a strength of ninth level. The highest was beyond his cognition.


    "Damn it, it''s not that the first generation of monsters in the Northern Territory of the Sky Demon Mountain Range is weak, not to mention, why such a powerful monster appeared when going down the mountain this time!" A short man looked sullen and looked in front of him. The monster beast that would tear them to pieces at any time seemed very aggrieved.


    Being trapped by so many monsters, no matter how strong he is, he will feel a little flustered.


    "Brother Pulli, don''t tell me anymore. The elders and others will go to the Northern Territory in two months. Let''s think of a way to get out of trouble first, otherwise it will delay the time and make a big mistake!" A face The delicate woman admonished, but her face didn''t look pretty either.


    "I have been under siege for these five days. I want to be able to go out early. There are three king-level monsters on the opposite side, with extraordinary wits. With a few of us, I am afraid that it will become their food before we go out!" The man was another man with blood on the corner of his mouth, fearing that he had just fought.


    In the past five days, they tried to get out of trouble countless times, but they all ended in failure. Opposite these monsters have a unified leader, just guarding them and torturing their minds.


    "King-level monster beast!" Ye Fan heard what they were saying, and suddenly understood something.


    King-level monsters, as the name suggests, are ordinary monsters breaking through the ninth-level shackles, a new kind of monsters realm, this type of monsters is many times stronger than ordinary monsters in all aspects, and the most terrifying is its generation. Of wit.


    All things are psychic, and there are wise people in the world. They are not a kind of human beings. When the power of the demon reaches a certain level, the wise wisdom can be developed.


    As for the strength of the king-level monster beast, it is equivalent to the guardian level among human beings. It is also divided into nine levels, but it is three times as much as the power of the same level. This rule is not much different from ordinary monsters.


    "The three king-level monsters, with my current strength, I don''t know if I can deal with them!" Ye Fan secretly sighed, although he possesses the demon beast nemesis power, it is still unknown whether they can defeat the king-level monsters, because they are very intelligent. , It is more terrifying than ordinary defenders.


    "These three twin tigers, one child and three births, are actually a king-level monster. If you want to deal with them, there is definitely a way. Let''s listen to Senior Brother Ling Yue''s opinion!" The beautiful woman forcedly comforted.


    After these words, the rest of the people all looked at a young man in the forefront. This man had a crown of jade and a silver long sword behind his back. In such a desperate situation, he was still handsome and naturally possessed to attract thousands of people. The ability of a thousand girls'' heart.


    Ling Yue''s gaze met the three tigers of different colors in front of him, red, yellow and blue. The three twin tigers, as king-level double monsters, also looked at the person in front of them with provocative gazes, with their fangs exposed, seeming to mock.


    "How can my Qianqiu disciple succumb to the mere beasts, the three twin tigers have thoughts and pains, we only need to stare at one to fight and let them retreat!" Ling Yue calmly analyzed Tao, quite confident in this method.


    "Senior Brother Lingyue was right, and it can only be this now!" Pulli''s expression softened a bit, and his whole body strength burst out with everyone, causing the entire valley to vibrate and tremble slightly.


    "The breath of Shouyihhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" Ye Fan stood on the top of the valley and watched, and was shocked by this power. The five young people below, at such an age, actually entered the Shouyihhhhhhh. Ling Yue even entered the triple level of defense.


    You must know that these people are not much older than themselves, and there is no such genius in the Northern Territory.


    "Forever, the ancient sword heavenly book, Changhong appears in this world, exterminate everything, cut!" With the silent voice of Ling Yue, the silver sword he had been carrying was immediately sensed, and flew out of the scabbard with a sound of "clang". It turned into a silver light and slashed towards the red giant tiger in the center.


    The silver light is the sword light, extremely sharp, Ye Fan only felt that when his eyes swayed, a blood stain appeared on the red tiger''s body, and blood was flowing.


    "The Spirit Soldier Changhong bestowed by the sect is really powerful, and I have to work hard too!" Seeing this scene, the faces of the four people around were a little showy.


    The creatures in the army can generate weapon power, transforming the pure element power of guarding a realm into the sword power that destroys everything, and the power suddenly multiplies.


    "Swiss!" Pulli and the others also slammed into the hands of pure yuan, and they all hit the red tiger''s wound. With the strength of the five of them, it was almost impossible to kill the king-level double monster. Impossible, just repel it.


    "Ho Ho Ho Ho!" The Red Tiger was suddenly attacked, and the other two giant tigers also roared loudly. They felt the same pain and rushed towards Ling Yue in the middle.


    The power of pure yuan can still block their monsters, but the sword attack is so sharp that Ling Yue has almost become a thorn in their hearts and has to be pulled.


    "Help me block them, let''s kill them!" Ling Yue shouted, his Changhong sword swung frantically, and the silver sword light shot out, slashing on the red tiger''s wound, making it more and more painful heavy.


    The other four people, except for a woman with the weakest cultivation base to deal with ordinary monsters, the other two dealt with the other two giant tigers, to provide cover for Ling Yue''s breakthrough.


    As the red tiger suffered more and more injuries, the offensive of the other two giant tigers became more and more depressed. Soon the five came to the middle of the canyon, and after a hundred meters, they could break out of the group of monsters. .


    "Roar!"


    The three twin tigers suddenly became anxious and screamed frantically. These five people are prey that they have been hunting for many days. How can they be said to run and run.


    "Boom boom boom!" Several meat **** squirmed quickly, causing the valley to tremble. It was the only snot beast Ye Fan recognized in the monster group. At a glance, there were five or six of them, and their huge size completely blocked it. The only exit of the valley, and it is still slowly expanding.


    "No, go back!" Ling Yue rushed to the forefront, seeing this scene, was immediately shocked, and yelled behind him.


    Although the snot beast''s attack is not strong, the venom it shoots is very disgusting. The venom of the nine-fold peak snot beast is enough to affect their minds of keeping one state, and even corrode their pure yuan power. Lunch of the monsters.


    "Brother, the yellow tiger and the blue tiger are behind, there is no way out!" Pulli shouted, his tone weak and urgent.


    "What?" Ling Yue''s face changed drastically. He looked at the red tiger that had been beaten by himself before him, but suddenly saw a hint of mockery in his hideous eyes.

 Chapter 121： selfishness

    They relied on this plan to make a vain attempt to break through, but instead fell into the calculations of the three twin tigers and fell into a dilemma.


    Moving forward, it will be covered by the coming venom of the snot beast. At that time, its strength will be greatly reduced, and it will become the food of the beast. Backward, although it is possible to return to the previously trapped place, it is bound to suffer heavy losses. In the end, it will still be the tiger��s mouth. Food.


    "Swipe!" The sharp silver light began to shoot out randomly, showing Ling Yue''s messy thoughts at this moment. His previous decision was completely wrong and brought everyone to a real desperation.


    Just when everyone was almost desperate, a voice suddenly came from the mouth: "If you don''t want to die, come out!"


    Ling Yue and the others were slightly astonished, and suddenly raised their eyes to see, only to see a handsome young man who did not know when he had appeared at the exit of the valley, looking at them faintly.


    "He...who is he, does this man want us to die?" The woman who had not spoken suddenly asked in surprise. She is a little more prettier than the previous woman, but she has a frosty face and a little more arrogance.


    "Look at it!" Pulling exclaimed as if he had seen something unbelievable, pointing to the first snot beast.


    Everyone looked at their fingers, but saw that the young man had appeared on the head of the first snot beast at some unknown time, but the figure at the previous exit had not disappeared.


    "Could it be twins!" Pulli exclaimed, but the scene that happened immediately made him speechless.


    On the top of the five snot beasts, there are actually the figure of the boy. There are only three ways to explain this phenomenon. One is the extremely rare phantom technique; the other is identical twins; and the third is the extreme speed, but The latter two are almost impossible to appear.


    "Why, I''m not leaving yet, I really intend to die here!" A somewhat funny voice came, finally awakening Pulley and others. I don''t know when, that young man has appeared beside them.


    "Those snot beasts..." The Frost woman just wanted to explain, but the scene immediately stopped her words, completely stuck in her throat.


    "boom!"


    There was a loud noise from the exit, and five huge snot beasts fell down at the same time, their appearances were the same as before, without any change, as if they had fallen asleep.


    The previous figure of the young man remained in the air, slowly disappearing with the wind.


    "Go..." Ling Yue was too shocked to see this scene. After a loud shout, he cut back the Red Tiger with a sword and rushed out of the valley.


    The three twin tigers saw this scene, the tiger''s face also showed a human-like stunned expression. All this happened so quickly that it never reacted. The specially prepared snot beast fell down like this, without a sound. Died in the hands of this young man.


    "Roar!" To the young man who suddenly disrupted their plan, the three twin tigers showed incomparable anger, completely giving up on pursuing Ling Yue and the others, instead they all rushed towards the young man in the center.


    The three twin tigers galloped at full speed like lightning, and in the blink of an eye they had come to the boy''s side, and three tiger claws fell, vowing to tear the boy into three parts.


    Seeing this scene, Pulling''s rushing pace suddenly paused, and shouted at Ling Yue who was almost out of the valley ahead: "Brother, this person is waiting to save me, but at this moment is besieged by the three twin tigers, we should save him. !"


    Surprisingly, Ling Yue didn��t turn his head back, and he responded reasonably: "Being besieged by the three twin tigers, even I will definitely die. What''s more, it��s him, but it��s only the early stage of the return to the origin realm eighth layer. We will replace our five with his life. Fate, he is also considered honorable!"


    When Ba Li heard this, his face suddenly collapsed, and he didn''t expect that the brother he had always respected had such thoughts in his heart at this moment.


    If he escaped, wouldn''t he have become an ungrateful person? What is the morality of doing this?


    "Junior Brother Pulli, don''t be stupid, none of us is the opponent of the three twin tigers. Now whoever goes will die. It is better to wait for the cultivation base to rise and come back to kill the three tigers, which is also regarded as revenge for the young man!" A cold voice suddenly came from behind Pulli, with an irresistible force.


    "Senior Sister Dai Xuan, you..." Pulli exclaimed, but found that she had been lifted up by the cold and arrogant woman and jumped out of the valley.


    The five quickly left the valley, only the roar of the three twin tigers in the valley and the mysterious boy who suddenly appeared.


    The young man was naturally Ye Fan who had been staying above the valley. At this moment, he was still indifferent under the attack of the three twin tigers.


    Pulling''s final departure only caused a sneer at the corner of Ye Fan''s mouth, selfishness, this is human nature.


    Fortunately, Ye Fan had no intention of saving people. He had just driven them away. There are so many powerful monsters in this valley, and their spiritual power is a great benefit to Ye Fan.


    Even if these are not even comparable to those of the Sky Demon King, a single spark can start a prairie fire. If there is more to be absorbed, it will naturally increase significantly.


    "boom!"


    However, in an instant, the three giant claws of the three twin tigers fell at the same time, but they only caught the air in the air, dispersing the phantom left by Ye Fan in place.


    "You can die!" Ye Fan yelled. He did not know when he had appeared in front of the weakest red tiger, and slapped his head with a palm.


    "Swipe!" The black soul-storing power was like a tarsal maggot, and it instantly penetrated the red tiger''s mind, and the sudden intense pain caused it to flutter on the ground frantically.


    The other two giant tigers obviously felt the feeling that life is better than death, and they wailed hysterically.


    They are no match for the Heavenly Demon King, whose spiritual power is incomparably vast.


    Looking at the three giant tigers on the ground that seemed to be begging for mercy, Ye Fan had only a funny face on his face. These three twin tigers figured out and should be difficult to deal with according to common sense, but under the power of contemplation, this advantage has become fatal. Place.


    All things are prosperous, and all things are lost.


    "Die all to me!" Ye Fan yelled, and his whole body was immediately covered by the darkness of the soul-storing power, turning into countless strands of monsters and shooting towards the surrounding nine-fold peaks.


    After killing the Ten Thousand Demon King and awakening Ten Thousand Demon Blood Feathers, Ye Fan''s strength has become extremely terrifying. The realm of the early eighth stage is just the most superficial thing. Ye Fan himself does not know the true strength. He is using Ten Thousand Demon Blood. In Yu''s situation, he might be able to fight against Na Ling Yue.


    At this moment, these nine-fold peak monster beasts were not worth mentioning in his eyes.


    "Roar!"


    The entire valley was suddenly filled with the howls of monsters, and heard from the outside world, it was full of desolation and misery.

 Chapter 122： People of the North

    "What''s going on? How can there be such a voice in the valley!" Outside the valley, Pulli and the others did not go far, but looked for a stream to temporarily rest, and waited for Ye Fan for a while, expressing his feelings. .


    "This seems to be the wailing sound of a monster beast. Could it be that there is a strongman who guards a level three or more in the valley!" Ling Yue said in surprise.


    When guarding one level, every three levels is a watershed. With more than three levels, one can comprehend the power of Hunyuan, and even stronger power...


    However, it is extremely difficult to break through the realm above the triple level. Not only must the strength be in place, but also the understanding. There are countless strong guards who have been stuck at the peak of the triple level throughout their lives.


    While Ling Yue and the others were suspicious, the wailing in the valley suddenly stopped and suddenly became extremely quiet.


    "What the **** is going on? I have to go and see!" Pulling out of curiosity in his patience, took the initiative to stand up.


    "Junior Brother, be careful!" Ling Yue had previously fought, and was still taking a break at the moment, so he could only ask.


    Pulli nodded and returned to the exit, looking inward, but saw that the valley was empty for some time, and only a young man was walking outside like a stroll in the courtyard.


    "It''s him, how is this possible..." Pulli ran to the stream as if he had seen a ghost, trying to inform him of it.


    Before his return, Ye Fan had already appeared beside the stream, standing in front of Ling Yue and others.


    Facing the sudden appearance of the figure, Ling Yue and others were taken aback for a while, and immediately responded: "Brother, thank you for your rescue earlier, it is great that you can come out of the valley!"


    When Ling Yue said this, he blushed, but as a rescued, he still has to make some statements.


    "Thank you, just ask, you know the way to the Northern Territory!" Ye Fan said coldly.


    "Northern Territory? Brother, is it also a sect disciple who went to the Northern Territory to recruit students?" Dai Xuan showed a little interest. Although Ye Fan''s realm was low, he gave people a very mysterious feeling. He couldn''t help but want to talk a little more. Introduced: "I am a disciple of the Qianqiu Sect, adhering to the righteous path of heaven and earth, if the younger brother does not dislike it, he can go on the road with us. This Tianyaoshan Mountain is extremely unstable now, and we also take care of you a lot in return for the previous help. Grace!"


    This glamorous woman''s words were extremely sincere, but they were extremely harsh in Ye Fan''s ears.


    The world is righteous, is it just greed of life and fear of death, treachery?


    "No, I''m just an ordinary Northern Territory kid. I came to this Sky Demon Mountain Range to experience but accidentally lost it. You only need to tell me the way out!" Ye Fan still said lightly, and went on the road with this group of people. When will I go, the revenge of the family elders has not yet been reported.


    "A person from the Northern Territory?" Dai Xuan was a little surprised when he heard it, and immediately said with contempt in his eyes: "Your feelings come from the poor land. You can go out of the Sky Demon Mountain Range and go north, forgive me!"


    Facing Dai Xuan''s rapid face change, Ye Fan just sneered and shook his head, as if feeling the ridiculousness of Dai Xuan.


    Self-sufficiency is very high, no one is in the dark, maybe this is the kind of person.


    "Boy, you are laughing at me waiting!" Ling Yue captured this expression without leaving any trace, and immediately shouted at Ye Fan.


    Being ridiculed by a person from the Northern Territory was beyond his ability to bear, but the strength of the eightfold early stage was nothing more than this realm he reached when Ling Yue was twelve years old.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Fan''s face slowly sank as he spoke, and this group of people just looked down on themselves. At this moment, they couldn''t even laugh, which was really deceiving.


    "People from the mere Northern Territory, dare to talk to me like this. It seems that you have to let you see the sharpness of my Changhong Sword!" Ling Yue''s face was completely filled with anger, and the Changhong Sword behind him trembled slightly. , To cater to the anger of the owner.


    "Chuck!" Ye Fan slowly clenched his fists together, making a sound of rubbing his hand bones, and the inner strength of his body was flowing, and he was ready to fight.


    To deal with monsters, he can rely on the power of the soul, but to deal with normal cultivators, he can only rely on the martial arts on his body. As a disciple of Qianqiu Mountain, Ling Yue is originally a stunning talent, and his background may not be inferior to Ye Fan. Ye Fan had to be cautious about it, even with the wise soldiers in his hands.


    Fortunately, I had previously understood that the blood feathers of the Ten Thousand Demons, although it is difficult to combine speed and attack for the time being, it is still possible to use speed alone to run.


    "I don''t know how high the sky is!" Seeing Ye Fan''s appearance, Ling Yue began to wipe his right hand behind his back, dealing with a boy in the return to the original realm, relying solely on spirit soldiers.


    "Brother, what are you doing, stop!" Just as the two of them were fighting, the pulling force finally rushed over, and the power of pure yuan in front of him flowed directly in front of Ling Yue.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan''s palm has been slowly released, he has seen what kind of person pulling force is before, and I am afraid that this battle will not be able to fight.


    "Pulli, this is just a lowly Northern Territory person, you actually stopped me for him!" Ling Yue''s arm did not loosen, instead he shouted at Pulli.


    "Brother, no matter who he is, he has once saved us and shot a benefactor. If this matter is let Zongmen know, we must be in disaster!" Pulli said earnestly.


    "You threaten me..." Hearing this, Ling Yue''s anger increased greatly, but his hand slowly dropped from the hilt.


    The Qianqiu Sect adheres to the morality of heaven and earth, and can only be persevering for thousands of years. As a disciple of the Qianqiu Sect, I cannot go beyond it.


    "How dare I threaten Brother Pulli, who holds the Changhong in his hand, is the incarnation of justice, and naturally I won''t have the same knowledge as the benefactor!" Pulli said flatly.


    "Hmph, let''s just let him go this time, just to repay his kindness, and I will call you Xiutianren in the future, otherwise I will teach you too!" After hearing the kind words, Ling Yue''s expression softened, but the words were still very good. Not nice.


    Unable to nod, he pulled Ye Fan to the side and said, "Brother, this is a magic weapon star compass specially made by Qianshanmen to distinguish the path of the Sky Demon Mountain Range. You can find a way out if you bring it!"


    After that, he slowly pulled his hand to his chest, and just about to take it out, he was interrupted by a cold voice: "Pull Li, the treasure of the master, how can you give it to an outsider at will and take it back!"


    Pulling glanced at Dai Xuan who was glaring at him, and had to show an apologetic expression to Ye Fan. This was indeed the rule of the teacher, and he was not good to listen.


    "Unexpectedly, Tangtang Qianqiu Mountain is so stingy, not even willing to hand over a star compass, the center of the Sky Demon Mountain Range is full of Jedi, are you wanting this donor to step into death?"


    Just as Ye Fan decided to forbear it for the time being and wanted to leave, a righteous voice came from a distance, filled with righteous indignation, full of righteousness.


    Following the prestige, I saw a few strangely dressed men in front of them, bright bald heads, wearing yellow robes, and a bunch of thick and round Buddha beads on their chests, most of them with fat heads and round ears. Agreeable and full of justice.

 Chapter 123： Magic Interception

    "Fayuan, your Jade Buddha Sect has never asked about world affairs. Why do you need to speak for this lowly Northern Territory kid!" Ling Yue stopped when he had planned to leave, and turned his head to respond.


    "No, no, all things are equal, in the eyes of the little monk, you are the same as the donor!" The novice monk at the front of the crowd came out, and it was Ling Yue''s so-called source of law.


    Fa Yuan seemed mature, but in fact his age was not much different from the few people present.


    "You...I don''t want to talk nonsense with this shaved head..." Ling Yue was choked by Fayuan''s words, and suddenly no longer interested in arguing, he could only say that the differences were not conspiring.


    Fa Yuan did not make things difficult for Ling Yue. After quietly watching him leave, he turned his head and said to Ye Fan: "Donor, if you don''t dislike it, the little monk can take you for a while, and come and go after you walk out of the dangerous area in the center of the Sky Demon Mountain Range. random!"


    "Thank you!" Ye Fan agreed after a moment of contemplation. There are countless powerful monsters in the center of the Demon Mountain Range, such as the previous valleys. Even if they are not afraid of monsters, Ye Fan is very likely. Trapped in the valley, it''s better to follow these people first. As for Ling Yue, he will find it back sooner or later, but it''s not the time yet. Ye Family hasn''t calmed down yet, and Ye Fan doesn''t want to build more enemies.


    "Brother, did your Jade Buddha Sect also come to the Northern Territory to recruit disciples?" It was the first time that Ye Fan saw a Buddhist cultivator. He was a little curious in his heart, so he couldn''t help but talk a little.


    "The donor can call me Fayuan!" The Fayuan who was walking in front turned his head and smiled enthusiastically: "Although my Jade Buddha Sect has always ignored world affairs, I still need to be passed on. This time I was instructed by the imperial city. Just came to the Northern Territory to select new disciples."


    Ye Fan nodded and continued to ask: "Your sect enters the Northern Territory, do you have to cross the Sky Demon Mountain Range?"


    In Ye Fan''s consciousness, there are many roads that can enter the Northern Territory, and the Sky Demon Mountain Range is the most dangerous.


    "The Sky Demon Mountain Range is extremely vast, interspersed with most of the territory of the Xuantian Dynasty. Our sects live separately. The Northern Territory Enrollment Ceremony will begin in two months. Naturally, the fastest way to reach the Northern Territory through the mountains is!" Yuan said the truth and finally explained Ye Fan''s doubts.


    "Two months!" Hearing this time, Ye Fan was stunned for a moment. Chu Tiange mentioned the enrollment ceremony at the beginning. At that time, he said that there is still half a year, but now only two are left from Fayuan''s mouth. month.


    That is to say, he has been trapped in the Sky Demon Mountain Range for nearly four months. He had been watching the life and death battle between the Sky Demon King and the woman. He thought it was only ten and a half days, but he didn''t expect this battle to be. Four months.


    It took four full months of fighting to exhaust their strength. The strength of the Heavenly Demon King and the mysterious woman was simply unimaginable.


    "Donor, you have reached the eighth level of the return to the original realm at a very young age. You are very talented. I don''t know if you are interested in joining the Jade Buddha Sect. The so-called meeting is fate. The little monk can introduce you to you!" Fa Yuan thought Ye Anyone who is worried about the ceremony two months later, immediately provide help.


    "My strength is low, I''m afraid your Jade Buddha Sect won''t look up to it!" Ye Fan smiled bitterly, and he was speechless in his heart. He was a combination of profound cultivation and demon cultivation, and he entered Buddhist cultivation.


    And this Fayuan seemed amiable, but the aura on his body was no less than that of Ling Yue, and all he followed were strong people who guarded the first realm. Compared with them, Ye Fan''s realm was indeed too low.


    "All beings are equal, and the Jade Buddha Sect does not have very high requirements for cultivation. As long as the donor can cut off the passions, close the five senses, and abandon the seven emotions and six desires, it is my Buddhist disciple!" Fayuan seemed to have a good impression of Ye Fan, and tried to fight. Destined to pull him in.


    "Uh..." Ye Fan was speechless, abandoning his emotions and desires. How could this be possible? He had already relapsed a few days ago.


    A week has passed in the blink of an eye, Fa Yuan has been trying to win Ye Fan all the way, but Ye Fan tactfully refused.


    On this day, Fa Yuan was nagging in Ye Fan''s ears as usual. If he wasn''t sure enough, Ye Fan really wanted to beat the bald donkey. It was too annoying. If we went on, he really had to turn to the Buddhist path.


    "Brother Fayuan, there is devilish energy in front of you!" The novice monk walking in the front suddenly shouted, but he saved Ye Fan.


    Before the words fell, the golden tin rod in Fayuan''s hand trembles violently, making bursts of Jinling sound.


    "Drink!" Fa Yuan''s face suddenly grimaced, and he screamed, rushing forward and said: "He Fang monster, show up quickly!"


    At this moment, Fa Yuan''s voice seemed to have a special strength, it seemed extremely loud, like a Buddha''s chant, lingering in Ye Fan''s ear, and spreading outward at the same time. "Qiangqiang!"


    Suddenly resounding in front of them resounded like a metal impact, like the sound of ancient temple bells. Amid the loud Buddhist sounds, a group of people covered in black slowly appeared, and the aura was exactly the same as that of Ye Meng after falling into the magic way.


    "Buddha is really great!" The first one slowly raised his head, his eyes hidden under the black clothes looked at Fa Yuan coldly, and his mouth made a hoarse voice.


    Fa Yuan''s face was heavy, he muttered silently, and a golden light flashed in his eyes, and he said awe-inspiringly: "It turns out that he is a person from the blood sect, blocking my Buddhist path, the donor knows the consequences!"


    "Hmph, a bunch of dead bald donkeys, what I''m most annoying about is your nagging, I''ll tear your mouth today!" The man in black spoke extremely harshly, as if he was moody, he rushed towards the source of Fayuan .


    Catch the thieves first, catch the king, everyone knows this truth, and Fa Yuan is the leader of this group of Buddhist cultivation.


    "Killing by killing is its own cause and effect. Today, the little monk removes the evil obstacles in the world and asks the Buddha to forgive him!" Fayuan folded his hands together, bent slightly on the spot, meditating alone, and ignored the attacks of the man in black. .


    "Om..."


    At the moment when the black-clothed man''s attack was about to come, a burst of golden light suddenly shot out from Fayuan''s body. It was extremely powerful, not only directly shook the black-clothed man in front of him, but also Ye Fan behind him. I couldn''t help but step back a few steps.


    The power of this source of law is vast, and it seems more terrifying than Ling Yuelai''s.


    "Is this the power of Buddhism? It''s amazing!" Ye Fan couldn''t help sighing after standing still.


    The Buddha''s strength is self-born, and Ye Fan can''t stop the shock at that moment.


    "Unexpectedly, you are a bald donkey!" The man in black was shaken back, except for a slight surprise, but he was not discouraged. After a mocking sentence, the black light in his hand slowly condensed, his palms turned into claws, and he grabbed Fayuan''s neck. go with.


    That black light is naturally the most overbearing and powerful magic power, definitely a power that can compete with Buddha power.


    Ye Fan looked at it steadily, only to feel that the power of the man in black was dozens of times stronger than Ye Meng, but he didn''t know how he was in martial arts.


    Because not everyone can learn and comprehend the powerful martial arts like the magical phantom.

 Chapter 124： Demon Lengyun

    "Fang of Buddha!" ??Fa Yuan suddenly yelled in the face of the overbearing power of the magic way, and the index finger of his right hand shot a beam of golden light, violently towards the center of the black man''s claw.


    "boom!"


    The two touched, but there was only a muffled sound, a force exploded from the center, shaking the source of Fa and the man in black.


    "The magic way is the strongest power in the world, I still don''t believe that you can''t kill you bald donkey!" Both attacks were repelled, and the man in black suddenly became irritable and slowly took out a handful of black paint from his hands. dagger.


    As soon as the dagger appeared, it was the overwhelming devilish energy and resentment that made everyone on the Fayuan side frowned. Even Ye Fan, the demon cultivator, could only feel that he could not bear such a powerful gloomy air.


    "Wan Bone Blade, you are the Ninth Demon Leng Yun!" Through the dagger, Fa Yuan revealed the identity of the man in black, and his face felt even worse.


    "Quack, I didn''t expect your bald donkey to have some insights, you can recognize my supreme demon soldier, and let you be the 15,000 dead soul under my blade today!" Leng Yun lifted his head. The black hat revealed an extremely hideous and terrifying face, and the Ten Thousand Bone Blade in his hand was raised high and pointed at Fayuan.


    With his hands folded together, Fa Yuan said without fear: "According to legend, the nine devils of the blood gate are more brutal and cold-blooded than the other. At the beginning, you Lengyun built a demon army into a ten thousand bone sword, and you did not hesitate to slaughter tens of thousands of villages, men, women and children. , The major cultivating sects have issued a notice early, see Leng Yun, and will kill him."


    "Hmph, if it wasn''t for the sudden death of the newly-trained Tenth Demon, I wouldn''t need me to do it yourself!" Leng Yun was extremely cold and arrogant. As he spoke, there was already a penetrating cold light on the blade of bones, turning into a black glow. The source of the law stabbed the past.


    "Hun..." Heimang first appeared, and there was a sound of howling ghosts and wolves. Everyone in the room changed their faces when they heard it, and there was a lot of fear in their hearts, as if they had come to Jiuyou Hell.


    "Drink, be the sound of the sky, after all, it''s Mahayana, eat me a stick!" Fa Yuan shook his head and directly shook the magic sound, and at the same time the tin stick in his hand gave out a golden light and slammed forward.


    "Wow!"


    Apart from the loud Buddha''s sound, the sky was full of golden light when the tin stick was waving, which made people kneel down religiously.


    "Buddhist spirit soldier, Aurora tin rod, you bald donkey can be considered some trick!" Leng Yun''s eyes flashed astonishment, once again restored to the original hideous appearance, the ten thousand bone blade in his hand was forward and confident.


    "Hui..."


    The moment the two collided, tens of thousands of ghosts suddenly appeared on the Ten Thousand Bone Blade. The sound of a moment of wailing was not covered by the sound of Buddha, and the might and power instantly overwhelmed the sky.


    "Dang..." The Aurora Tin Rod was shot and flew out and fell to the ground.


    But Fayuan was a little stunned, staring at the black light in front of him getting closer and closer. He couldn''t believe that the gap between the magic soldier and the spirit soldier was such a huge disparity.


    This is like the strength of him and Leng Yun.


    "Swipe!" At this moment, a phantom flashed, almost passing by the upcoming Ten Thousand Bone Blade.


    "Puff!" Leng Yun''s original mortal blow was a blow, but when he looked at the empty ground in front of him, he immediately roared: "Who is it? Get out of me!"


    The person who saved Fayuan was naturally Ye Fan. Only he could have such a speed against the sky. He brought Fayuan from the tip of the knife from a hundred meters away. At this moment, they were in a bush at a thousand meters away. , But was not discovered by Leng Yun.


    "Thank you for your help, if you have the opportunity, Fayuan will repay!" Fayuan finally woke up. Before he knew it, he was unwilling and fearful. He had already violated the Buddhism precepts. After thanking Ye Fan, he wanted to Go out again.


    Ye Fan''s face was a little pale. Although the Demon God''s Blood Feather gave him a speed that could be called the limit, it was also very energy intensive, especially when he was carrying a person, the two almost died by the blade.


    The person who was finally saved, how can he watch him go to death, so he grabbed Fa Yuan and said: "You monk, you are crazy, there are thousands of ghosts in the bone blade, you are not its opponent!"


    "Don''t worry about the donor. As the saying goes, whoever goes to **** if I don''t go to hell, it''s you, the donor, hide here, don''t go out, otherwise it will be difficult to escape Leng Yun''s clutches!" Fa Yuan stepped out resolutely, regardless of dissuasion.


    Hearing what the monk said, Ye Fan was speechless for a while, their dogma and faith are really...


    "If this is the case, then I will accompany you to defeat this demon..." Ye Fan suddenly stood up, not because of some Buddhism beliefs, but since the opposite is a person from the blood sect, then he can''t let it go. At this moment It''s better to get rid of these Jade Buddha Sects together.


    "Donor, you... alas..." Fa Yuan sighed, his eyes were touched and admired. After all, Ye Fan, a cultivator who had not even reached the first stage of the return to the original realm, dare to bluntly resist. The magic door, even if it is dead, is glorious enough.


    "Dead bald donkey, so you are hiding here!" As soon as Fayuan got up, he was noticed by Leng Yun, and then he also saw Ye Fan, and suddenly said with a laugh: "This place actually has a kid from the early eighth stage. Interesting, you just saved this bald donkey?"


    Feeling the slightest killing intent contained in Leng Yun''s words, Ye Fan frowned. These outsiders were horrifying one by one. Not only were they extraordinary in strength, they also made no secret of their murderous aura.


    "Leng Yun, this is just a passer-by, and has nothing to do with our struggle!" Fa Yuan stepped forward and blocked Ye Fan.


    Although he didn''t know what method Ye Fan used to save himself, he predicted that Ye Fan would definitely be unable to stop Leng Yun''s powerful attack.


    "What a passer-by, then I will kill even more!" The smile on Leng Yun''s face grew stronger, and the terrifying face looked even more hideous.


    Those who fall into the devil''s way are disfigured and extinct, violent and manic, until they become completely lunatic.


    "Do you dare..." Fayuan showed a trace of anger on his face, and immediately shouted: "All the disciples of the Jade Buddha Sect will follow me to cover this benefactor''s departure. Those who are not from my sect should not lie down in this innocent disaster. ."


    "Yes!" Buddhism disciples are extremely pious. Following Fayuan''s order, all stood in front of Ye Fan without hesitation. In their hearts, apart from the highest Buddhist and Taoist beliefs, they sacrifice themselves to save others and win the seventh level. Buddha.


    "A bunch of wastes are going to die today!" Leng Yun didn''t put these people in his eyes at all.


    Seeing so many people standing in front of him, Ye Fan''s eyes were incredibly heavy, Leng Yun had Ten Thousand Bone Blade in his hand, extremely powerful, Ye Fan temporarily admitted that he was not his opponent, and could only escape with the demon god''s blood feather.


    But at this moment, Fa Yuan and others protected him like this, how could Ye Fan leave alone.


    Ye Fan has always been a person of love and righteousness, and the grace of dripping water will surely repay the spring.


    "Donor, don''t leave now, but when will you wait!" Fa Yuan looked a little anxious looking at Ye Fan who hadn''t moved behind. Although they were crowded, it was only for a while to block Lengyun.


    Before Ye Fan could answer, a righteous and righteous voice suddenly came from not far away: "The Sky Demon Mountain Range, the world of demon, when will it be the turn of the Demon Sect to be rampant!"

 Chapter 125： War between good and evil

    As soon as the voice fell, Leng Yun''s face sank, and the Ten Thousand Bone Blade in his hand slammed forward.


    "Block!" An iron fan leaped in front of Leng Yun at an indescribable weird angle, hit the Ten Thousand Bone Blade with a crisp sound, and flew back.


    "Ling Bing Quyou Fan!" Leng Yun murmured, and then sneered: "Unexpectedly, Xianzhuang, a courtmaster, would also make a sneak attack behind the scenes!"


    "Hehe, although it was a sneak attack, it was a just act, much better than some wild and bloodthirsty people!"


    With the voice of the voice, a young man dressed in a Confucian robe, a silk jacket, and an iron fan in his hand slowly appeared in the sight of everyone. At this moment, there was a gentle smile on his face. He was personable and exquisite. .


    Behind the young man were some people in the same costumes, with some scrolling air on his face, as if he was full of money.


    "Amitabha, it turned out to be the benefactor of Zhu Yusheng. It''s been a long time since I saw you!" Fayuan''s expression was happy when he saw the visitor, his sorrow disappeared a lot, and he greeted him very well.


    Zhu Yusheng turned his head, arched his hand towards Fayuan, and said with a smile: "Monk Fayuan, we have not seen each other in three years. It seems that this is the fate you have been talking about."


    Fa Yuan nodded with a smile, but didn''t talk any more, because this is not the time to relive the past.


    "Fayuan, Zhu Yusheng!" Leng Yun seemed to think of something in his mutter, and couldn''t help but laughed: "So you are the juniors on the Taoism of Tianzong three years ago. See how you have improved!"


    Zhu Yusheng didn''t get angry when he heard it, but said lightly: "Xiaosheng has heard about the name of the ninth demon Leng Yun for a long time. As the saying goes, it is not as famous as meeting. Seeing it at this moment, it is really strange and ugly!"


    "You..." Leng Yun''s ridicule froze on his face, his eyes overflowing with anger. The appearance of the people of the magic way has always been flawed, and it has become the most valued place.


    "Okay, Zhu Yusheng, I don''t want to talk nonsense with the dead, let''s die quickly!" Leng Yun was humiliated and immediately lost his patience. The black light on the Ten Thousand Bone Blade became more dazzling and pierced forward.


    The extremely fast speed makes the distance of one hundred meters as if it is at hand, and it is extremely fast.


    "The great virtue of heaven and earth is like ten thousand pine winds, and all the magical obstacles will disappear!" Zhu Yusheng muttered silently, and the curly fan in his hand slammed into the air with the words, turning rapidly, and suddenly a glorious light appeared. , It was actually purple.


    The purple air comes from the east, the sky descends auspiciously, and the purple light is the foundation of Confucianism. It is the power of Confucianism and Taoism that contains the righteousness of heaven and earth in the legend.


    Ye Fan raised his head, his face showed admiration and amazement, containing the golden Buddha power of Tianwei, and at this moment, it was full of righteous purple Confucian power. Today he really opened his eyes.


    The Confucianists and the Buddhist cultivators are really extraordinary, and there are too many special features compared to the masses of the cultists.


    "Amitabha, eat me one more stick!"


    Under the dazzling purple light, a loud shout came out, like thunder, which shocked everyone present.


    Looking up, Fa Yuan didn''t know when he had retrieved the aurora tin rod, and rushed towards Leng Yun in front of him. In a moment, the golden Buddha power was overwhelming, and he flew towards Leng Yun with the purple awn.


    Leng Yun frowned slightly at this situation, and then shouted: "Even if it is two to one, you are not Lao Tzu''s opponent!"


    "Blood is flowing, ten thousand demons are resurrected, ten thousand bone blade, show them your true power!"


    Leng Yun''s words were harsh and crazy, and the moment his voice fell, he inserted the dagger into his thigh.


    "You..." Regarding Leng Yun''s self-mutilation, everyone present was stunned, but they also had some understanding in their hearts. Neither Fa Yuan nor Zhu Yusheng were ordinary people. Leng Yun wanted to be one-to-two and had to pay. These costs.


    "Wow!"


    As soon as Wan Bone Blade entered Leng Yun''s legs, it began to devour blood frantically, and wisps of ghosts quickly strung out from the exposed blade, rushing towards the place where the golden light and purple light intersect like a howling ghost.


    In an instant, the sky seemed to be forcibly divided into two halves, one side was covered by the powerful Buddha power and Confucian power, and the other side was occupied by the most domineering power of the demon, and the demon soul was constantly emerging. Enter the opposite side.


    Where the two forces intersect, deafening explosions continue to be heard, as if the sky shattered.


    Leng Yun took blood as a sacrifice, and the powerful demon soul in the Ten Thousand Bone Blade was endless, and every time he rushed into the opposite side, it would greatly shake the power of Buddha and Confucianism.


    But in a moment, the golden light and the purple light began to dissipate slowly, and the two of Fa Yuan could only hold on.


    Although Buddhism and Confucianism are powerful, they are ultimately in a low state. They do not have such powerful magic weapons and cruel techniques as Leng Yun, so they are naturally not opponents.


    "I wish Yusheng the donor, the demon path is strong at this moment, you quickly leave with the people below, and let the little monk break the queen for you!" Fa Yuan said anxiously when the situation was wrong.


    Zhu Yusheng still had an elegant smile on his face, and said lightly: "Monk Fayuan, Xiaosheng is not a person who is afraid of things. The magical way is contrary to the righteous way of heaven and earth, and it must be eliminated!"


    "Haha, I still have the heart to talk about it, and none of you can leave today!" Leng Yun''s arrogant laughter came out from the black light, looking extremely proud.


    The two disciples of Jade Buddha Zong and Shixianzhuang who hold spiritual weapons are not his opponents. This matter is worthy of his pride for a while.


    "Devil, die for me!"


    At this moment, Leng Yun suddenly heard a loud shout, a dazzling silver light shot from a distance, like a long rainbow, penetrated into the overwhelming black light, the sharp aura squeezed the power of the magic way. Open, and shoot directly at Leng Yun''s eyebrows.


    "Changhong Sword!" Looking at Jianmang who was close at hand, Leng Yun stared and shouted directly.


    Such a sharp sword aura can only be emitted from the Spirit Soldier Changhong Sword.


    "Brush!" The Ten Thousand Bone Blade was pulled out almost in an instant, bringing out a piece of blood. Before paying attention to his wound, Leng Yun pierced the Ten Thousand Bone Blade into the silver light in front of him.


    "Chang!"


    With a metallic sound, the earth trembles fiercely. The Ten Thousand Bone Blade in Leng Yun''s hand trembled and almost fell to the ground, while his body retreated dozens of steps in an instant, and he was able to stand. The power of the magic way has disappeared.


    The silver light reflected back and turned into a sharp sword, drew a dazzling arc in the air, and fell into the hands of a handsome man very handsomely.


    "The sword is Changhong, and the face is like a jade, presumably this is the surpassing Qianqiu Mountain, really admiring it for a long time!" Zhu Yusheng arched his hands and greeted very friendly.


    "Thank you Lingyue donor for your help!" Fa Yuan put his hands together, and thanked him. Although he had just had an unhappy relationship with Ling Yue, it did not affect his gratitude at the moment.


    "It''s just a matter of raising your hand!" Ling Yue replied lightly, looking rather aloof. While speaking, he deliberately glanced at Ye Fan behind him, despising it even more.


    "Monk Fayuan, I said earlier that these messy Northern Territory people should not be taken along. They were intercepted by the demon road halfway, and they couldn''t get rid of this kind of person!" Ling Yue glanced at Ye Fan before snarling.


    At that time, Fa Yuan turned his face with him for Ye Fan, a lowly man from the Northern Territory. At this moment, he naturally found his face.


    "Ling Yue donor, what do you mean by this? Even if you save me, don''t talk nonsense!" Fayuan''s face suddenly sank. When is this, this Ling Yue is actually right about what happened before. Brood.


    "Hmph, you don''t know where the Northern Territory is, it''s poor and backward, and you can''t trust it indiscriminately if you say you have to take refuge in the devil''s way. In my opinion, this son is the same as that of Leng Yun, they are both sinful!" Ling Yue said solemnly.


    Ye Fan''s face sank when Ling Yue appeared. If he didn''t stand up at this moment, he would be a coward.

 Chapter 126： The Great Array

    Pushing aside the crowd in front of him, Ye Fan smirked and said to Ling Yue: "I didn''t know how to save you, but you insulted me everywhere. Do you really think that Ye Fan is so bullying?"


    "Why? I''m in the middle of it, any other means can be used. Today, our three major sects are here, let''s see what tricks you in the magic way can do!" Seeing Ye Fan''s attitude, Ling Yue''s face On the contrary, the smile on the face is even brighter, directly pushing Ye Fan to the point of injustice.


    "Haha, your infighting is really wonderful!" There was abrupt applause from the side. Leng Yun''s leg wounds have healed at some point. At this moment, he is looking at everyone present with a mockery, and sneered: "Since the three major sects are at this moment When it��s all here, then our main show can begin, and the people of the blood-stricken door will start the battle!"


    "boom!"


    As the words fell, the earth trembled suddenly, and four magic lights were shot out in four directions at the same time. It was pitch black like ink, and the breath was extremely terrifying.


    A very terrifying net of souls appeared in the air, covering Ye Fan and others, and the screams made everyone panic.


    Everyone raised their eyes, and the disciples of the Ashamed Blood Sect had scattered around at some unknown time, and bright red blood shot out from their mouths, constantly spilling into the four heavenly magic lights.


    With the infusion of blood, the grieving soul on the top of the head screamed more and more sternly, and the extremely tyrannical power of the magical way was sprayed from the mouth, and it rushed towards everyone in the net.


    "This is an extremely powerful array of evil spirits in the blood gate. As long as the four black beams of light are continuously injected with blood, a continuous stream of evil spirits can be produced, and the power of the extremely terrifying magic way can be sprayed. If we can''t break the formation quickly, I will die. Undoubtedly." Zhu Yusheng was very knowledgeable, and he explained the mystery in one word, and his face sank for the first time with a gentle smile.


    "Hmph, under the light of my Changhong sword, this burst is like a piece of thin paper!" Ling Yue didn''t care at all when he heard it, and instantly pulled out Changhong behind him, and slashed at the top of his head with a sword.


    "boom!"


    A sharp silver sword light was shot from the Changhong Sword, slashing fiercely on the net of the wronged soul.


    "Oh..."


    An injustice soul was slashed by the sword light, and suddenly wailed and turned into a black mist to dissipate, but the next moment, before Ling Yue��s face overflowed with a smile, another more ferocious soul appeared in the vacancy. , A magical power shot out from his mouth and struck Ling Yue.


    "boom!"


    Ling Yue couldn''t react, and was knocked down to the ground, and the Changhong sword in his hand fell to the ground.


    "This... how is this possible!" Ling Yue looked incredulous. The power of this magical way was ten times stronger than his sword light, which made it ugly.


    "If an innocent soul dies in the Great Array, it will regenerate ten times the power of the magic way. The more the injustice soul dissipates, the closer we will be to death!" Zhu Yusheng explained with a heavy face.


    "Then don''t we just sit back and wait to die?" Pulling became nervous as he watched the evil spirits spray out more and more magic power. If they don''t kill the wronged souls, sooner or later they will have to be submerged under the endless magic power.


    "It''s him, it must be the ghost of this kid. He colluded with the devil and trapped us to death here. As long as we catch him, we will be able to force the devil Leng Yun to withdraw from the big battle!" Women often act more courageously in distress. Xiao, Dai Xuan''s face was hurried, and he pointed to Ye Fan without thinking.


    "Are you people from Qianqiu Mountain all stupid? At such a moment, you can still think of me. If Ling Yue hadn''t targeted me before, at this moment you have already won Leng Yun, how would you give him a chance to lay out? The consequences of this are all caused by your Qianqiu Mountain disciples!" Ye Fan said with an angry face.


    Trapped in the formation at the moment, the demon god''s blood feathers have no effect, and Ye Fan himself is extremely sad.


    "What are you talking about? Say it again!" Ling Yue jumped into a thunder, and Ye Fan, a lowly person, dared to insult them bluntly.


    "No-brained idiot, stingy and conceited, you don''t deserve to have the Changhong Sword at all. One day I will kill you with the sword!" Ye Fan was not afraid, and the horrible and confident eyes at the moment made everyone present tremble .


    It seemed that the moment Ye Fan said would really come true.


    "I will kill you now!" Ling Yue''s chest was flustered for no reason, and he copied the Changhong sword on the ground and stabbed Ye Fan.


    "Chang!"


    A metal-like crash followed, a tin rod blocked Ye Fan''s body, and an indisputable loud voice sounded at the same time: "The little monk doesn''t allow you to hurt my benefactor. If you don''t stop it, don''t blame the little monk for being ruthless. !"


    "Fayuan, do you dare to oppose me?" Looking at the fat-eared monk in front of him, Ling Yue was full of anger, but he was helpless.


    Foli has a long history and is very difficult to deal with. The strength between him and Fayuan is only between the uncle.


    "Okay, it''s this kind of moment. It''s the right thing to put aside your prejudices and find a way to break the formation!" Zhu Yusheng came out to discourage him, looking at Ling Yue with a touch of disdain.


    For those who bully the weak and disregard the overall situation, he has always looked down upon him, and the biggest reason for being trapped at this moment is indeed Ling Yue.


    "Hmph, if I can go out today, I will kill you!" Ling Yue said bitterly, and finally withdrew the Changhong Sword. He and Ye Fan''s Liangzi were completely settled and regarded it as a killer. man of.


    "Me too!" Ye Fan said lightly. Although his realm is much worse, his confidence and courage are sincerely admired. It seems that there is such a possibility.


    "The power of the magical way in the formation has been increasing. It doesn''t take an hour before we will be overwhelmed, and then we will be on the verge of death!" A female scholar in Shixianzhuang looked over her head and reminded.


    "Chu Yusheng, the donor, you are the one of us who is knowledgeable and knowledgeable. There is a way to crack this ghost array!" Fa Yuan asked calmly. At this moment of life and death, only Buddhist practitioners can be so calm. .


    "The world''s great formations are all flawed. The eyes of the formation are the key. The most basic formations like the ghost formations can break the formation by breaking the eyes. If only the people of the ghost valley are here, the hidden weapon formation is It is what they are best at." Zhu Yusheng looked sad. Although he knew the method, he could not implement it.


    "There are thousands of ghosts in this ghost formation. Any one of them may be the location of the formation. We can''t try one by one, let alone find it!"


    "Are we really going to die here today?" With a deadly expression on Ba Li''s face, it seemed that he could not accept this fact.


    "It seems that all this is a conspiracy that has been accumulated for a long time in the blood gate. I just checked the terrain here. This is the only exit from the center of the Sky Demon Mountain Range. They are afraid that they have been waiting here for many days!" said a scholar. , Making everyone''s face even heavier.


    If it is already planned, the chance of survival is even smaller.


    "Is it true? Maybe I have a way!" Ye Fan, who had been silent for a long time, finally spoke. As soon as this word came out, it immediately attracted everyone''s attention.

 Chapter 127： Strong break

    "Oh?" Zhu Yusheng''s eyes lit up, and then he asked politely: "This little friend, can you tell me the method!"


    Ye Fan glanced at Zhu Yusheng and nodded secretly. Confucian cultivators pay the most attention to self-cultivation, and Zhu Yusheng is this type of person.


    But before he could answer, he was the first to be interrupted by a mocking laugh: "Zhu Yusheng, this kid is just a lowly man in the Northern Territory, where he can''t even find a few martial arts of the mere Xuan Tier. This method of breaking the formation, it will be true when it comes time to take me in!"


    "Yes, now is the last chance, how can it be handed over to a fool." Dai Xuan echoed.


    "Fool?" Ye Fan sneered, and directly retorted: "Dai Xuan, since you are so smart, then you can say a way. Anyone can talk about soldiers on paper, and it''s true to do something practical!"


    "Hmph, I didn''t expect it!" Dai Xuan pouted, still arrogant.


    "Since you didn''t expect it, then shut up, you want to die, I don''t want to die!" Ye Fan''s words instantly reverberated, and at the same time, his sharp eyes swept over everyone present: "If you want to believe, then believe, I''m a layman. , Can��t compare to you genius disciples, but please remember that before death, everyone is equal, no matter how nonsense, everyone must die!"


    "You..." Dai Xuan was speechless by Ye Fan, and she could only get sullen, while Ling Yue''s face was gloomy. He originally planned to ridicule Ye Fan, but was scolded by him. , It is hard to swallow.


    "Little friend, don''t be angry. I Zhu Yusheng has never been low, rich or poor. As long as there is hope, Shixianzhuang will definitely support it." Zhu Yusheng took the lead in expressing his position, and his eyes on Ye Fan have already brought some praise and Respect.


    It is rare for a Northern Territory kid in the early stage of the return to the Yuan realm eightfold to be so unhumbly and unhindered among their group of strong guards.


    "Donor, the little monk must give his full support!" Fa Yuan smiled kindly at Ye Fan. At this moment, his relationship with Ye Fan is the best. There is no reason to not support it.


    Ye Fan nodded and explained: "Actually, it is not difficult to find the formation eye. I learned a martial art that can break the space. Although I can''t directly break the formation, I can still kill all the ghosts in the formation instantly. When the time comes, the phantom eyes will naturally appear."


    "The martial arts in Broken Space?" Zhu Yusheng and the others were all taken aback. They came from a large sect and naturally knew how rare such martial arts were.


    No matter how strong the martial arts, there is rarely the power to tear the space apart, and the broken space is even more unheard of. Perhaps only the legendary heavenly martial arts can do it, but this is a legend after all, and even some big sects may not be able to do it. have.


    Seeing Zhu Yusheng and the others with some suspicion, Ye Fan didn''t want to explain any more. The elders let him see through a lot of things, such as powerful martial arts such as the magic fist. Before he has enough strength, he must not disclose it at will. .


    No matter how meticulous the mind is, it is no match for the conspiracy of everyone in the world.


    "At this moment, I won''t make a joke about my life. Whether you believe it or not is up to you. At that time, you only need to kill the phantom ghost at the fastest speed!" Ye Fan raised his head and glanced up. The stronger magic power in the sky said decisively.


    "Well, since the little friend said so, I wish Yusheng to give it a go. If you can give birth, you will have to thank you again in the future. If you fail, you don''t need to be responsible." Zhu Yusheng took the iron fan and said immediately.


    "Amitabha!" Fayuan just said a Buddha''s name, but the meaning was obvious, and he naturally trusted Ye Fan.


    As for the people of Qianqiu Mountain, their faces are gloomy and uncertain. If they agree and survive, it means that they owe Ye Fan another favor, but if they don''t agree, they will also owe them alive.


    With Zhu Yusheng and Fa Yuan expressing their opinions, Ye Fan no longer worried. With the power of their two masters, combined with the magic fist of the world, it was enough to defeat the ghost of the eye.


    "I''m going to start, you guys get ready!" Ye Fan said lightly, and then began to silently recite the esoteric formulas of the magical world **** fist and perform martial arts techniques.


    Huanshi Shenquan is the strongest martial art of Ye Family''s ancestors in his life. With Ye Fan''s aptitude, he has only learned a little for the time being, but its power is no longer comparable to ordinary martial arts.


    "Fist breaks the world!"


    Following Ye Fan''s silent meditation, his emotions went to extremes in an instant. It was a burst of obsession to break the world, and no one could stop it.


    And within his body, there were hundreds of golden light bursting into the sky in an instant, setting off his body like a round of golden sun, shining in the vast array full of ghosts.


    Jin Mang is not the power of Buddhism, nor the power of the king, but a purely strong power. Under this power, the world is stunned and can only bow to the court.


    "It''s so powerful, is this little friend really from the Northern Territory?" Zhu Yusheng''s eyes bloomed, and he couldn''t help but guess.


    "Fu Li is upright, but he is not up to the power of this martial skill, it really makes the little monk ashamed!" Fa Yuan couldn''t help shaking his head, as if with emotion.


    Ling Yue and the others didn''t have any words, with a hint of surprise on their faces, as if they couldn''t believe it.


    "Boom!" When everyone was watching, Ye Fan''s body suddenly burst open with the dazzling golden light, making a loud noise.


    Days, followed by endless days!


    Fa Yuan and the others felt that they had lost their eyesight, and they no longer had the slightest color before their eyes, and they were extremely pale. Everything turned into nothingness, and even their thinking was a little slow.


    "This...this power is too terrifying..." When Fa Yuan and the others reacted, the space had been reshaped again, but there was still an expression of shock on everyone''s faces.


    Fortunately, this power is used on the tens of thousands of ghosts. If it is targeted at them, it will not die instantly, but will also be seriously injured. This martial art is terrifying and unbelievable.


    "Quickly, it''s in the upper left corner!" At the same time, Ye Fan''s hastily voice reached their ears.


    Zhu Yusheng took the lead to look up. The big net originally composed of ghosts had become riddled with holes at some point. The power of the black magic way was wiped out by a single blow, and it was quickly added in at this moment.


    And in the upper left corner, a ghost was howling sorrowfully. This ghost was three or four times larger than the others. At this moment, the body showed several cavities, but it did not disappear under the fist of the magic world.


    "Wanhe Songfeng, Quyou Tongda, let me go!" Zhu Yusheng threw out the spirit soldier in his hand in an instant, and whirled towards the ghost.


    The purple light fills the sky, like a heavenly road, and the characteristic of Quyou Fan is to move forward, accompanied by an unpredictable route, which is the meaning of Quyou.

 Chapter 128： Ling Yue

    On the other side, almost half of the sky has been covered by the dazzling golden light, and the strong Buddhist power screams with the sound of the Buddha.


    "Bold ghost, eat a stick of the little monk!" Fa Yuan jumped three feet high, the tin rod in his hand had unlimited power, and knocked down on the ghost.


    "puff!"


    Under the attack of two powerful forces, the gaze ghost had no time to resist, and it turned into a black mist and dissipated.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the ghost formation looked away, the formation began to tremble violently, cracks extended from the inside out, and finally turned into a burst of black light and shattered.


    "Puff..." Outside, everyone in the Shy Blood Clan took a few steps backwards, vomiting blood.


    And a figure is even more miserable. At the place where the big formation was broken, a man in black flew out directly, his whole body bathed in blood, his originally terrifying face was even more hideous, like a devil from hell.


    This person is Leng Yun, the ghost formation is dominated by him, and the ghost ghost is already a part of him. At this moment, he was broken, and naturally he was seriously injured.


    Although he had turned into a **** man, Leng Yun''s bloodthirsty gaze did not disappear. On the contrary, it seemed even more permeating. At this moment, he was staring at a figure that slowly appeared from the void.


    "It turned out to be you, you are the kid who killed the tenth demon!" Leng Yun seemed to think of something, and then said with a murderous expression on his face: "You have repeatedly broken my horrible plan, today I will be the ninth devil. Come to end you!"


    "brush!"


    After saying this, a black glow shot out from Leng Yun''s sleeves, heading towards Ye Fan''s eyebrows.


    "Being..." The sound of howling ghosts and wolves followed, and the mighty power of the Ten Thousand Bone Blade was undoubtedly revealed, bringing extremely heavy pressure to Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan had already given a very high evaluation of the power of the Ten Thousand Bone Blade, and he was still undervalued at the moment.


    "Boldly..." Fa Yuan and Zhu Yusheng shouted violently at the same time, and the spirit soldier in their hands suddenly smashed towards Wan Bone Blade.


    Ye Fan just saved them, how can he see their death.


    "Ye Fan, die to me..." At the same time, behind Ye Fan came a murderous voice, accompanied by a sharp silver light, shooting towards the back of Ye Fan''s head.


    "Ling Yue, you are crazy..." Zhu Yusheng looked at this scene in disbelief. Leng Yun''s Ten Thousand Bone Blade is already hard to stop. At this moment, Ling Yue is hurting the killer again, which is equivalent to declaring Ye Fan''s death. .


    "Ingredient, Lingyue benefactors are more cold-blooded than the devil''s way. It''s time to go to Hell!" For the first time, anger appeared on Fa Yuan''s face. He has been calm and calm. He was really angry at this moment.


    Ling Yue completely ignored their words. The higher Ye Fan''s talent was, the more dangerous it was for him and he would definitely kill him.


    "Holy Blood Gate, we will have a period later!" Ye Fan stood on the edge of the wave, but he didn''t rush, his words were extremely indifferent.


    Finally, he looked at Ling Yue, but there was a smile at the corner of his mouth, a smile that was different from usual, which made people feel chilling.


    "Ling Yue, I have taken note of today''s events. At the enrollment ceremony three months later, we will figure it out clearly. I will definitely fulfill the previous words and let you die..."


    As the last word disappeared, Ye Fan''s figure in the field slowly became transparent, and finally disappeared completely.


    And his body had already appeared several miles away, leaping quickly towards the periphery of the mountain range.


    "This is a phantom!" Ling Yue and Leng Yun''s attacks failed, and they were all stunned in place, shocked at Ye Fan''s indescribable speed.


    However, no matter how fast the speed is, it is still useless without a careful plan. He thought of this as early as after Ye Fan broke the big formation.


    Leng Yun''s vow to fight back is inevitable, because Ye Fan is the enemy of the Blood Clan. As for Ling Yue, it is not the first time that Ye Fan has experienced this person''s ungratefulness, and can basically confirm this scene.


    Therefore, at the moment Leng Yun made his move, Ye Fan had already incited the blood feather of the demon **** behind him to go away, but his voice could not match his speed, and it was not heard until the phantom was about to dissipate.


    "Ye Fan, no matter where you are, Lao Tzu will kill you!"


    Such a perfect blow was defeated, the cold cloud roared up to the sky, and finally he looked at Fa Yuan and the others bitterly before fleeing away with them.


    No matter how strong the Ten Thousand Bone Blade was, he could not fight the three spirit soldiers, plus he was seriously injured at this moment, and if he stayed, he would most likely die.


    Fa Yuan and the others did not chase them, but all looked at Ling Yue.


    Zhu Yusheng took the lead in questioning: "Ling Yue, you must give us an explanation for this matter. The little friend is my benefactor, why kill him!"


    "Huh, a lowly person in the Northern Territory, he is dead if he dies, what should I take seriously!" Ling Yue failed the assassination, his face was extremely ugly, he was holding a wave of anger in his heart, but he was not good at Zhu Yusheng. He turned his head directly and left with Dai Xuan and others.


    "You..." Zhu Yusheng wanted to say a few more words, but was stopped by Fa Yuan.


    "Qianqiu Mountain is a famous sect, a person with his own governor, I don''t need to worry about it, as long as the donor Ye Fan is fine!" The anger on Fa Yuan''s face has dissipated, and he said lightly.


    But looking at Ling Yue''s back, he was already full of indifference. Such a person could not even be saved by Buddha.


    "Monk Fayuan, you are right. He will also participate in the enrollment ceremony after listening to the little friend''s last words. At that time, our scholar Xianzhuang will definitely give him a convenience. Then you should not come and grab me!" Zhu Yusheng Said half jokingly.


    "Haha, everything depends on fate!" Fa Yuan smiled faintly, without any intention to force it.


    Zhu Yusheng smiled, and then went out together with Fayuan.


    This is an important area from the center of the Sky Demon Mountain Range to the periphery. As long as you leave here, you will soon reach the Northern Sky Demon Town, and there will be no special thrills along the way.


    After Ye Fan left, he hurried with all his strength, but he did not use the blood feathers of the demon god, because every instigation of these wings would consume a lot of his mental power. He simply couldn''t have the blood feather of the demon god.


    Formidable power always has to pay a great price, and the ultimate speed of the demon god''s blood feather must be used when it is most needed.


    After rushing for about half a day, at 10 o''clock in the evening, a black forest appeared in front of Ye Fan''s eyes, and bursts of smoke appeared in the distance, a thriving scene.


    Sky Demon Town, this is the second time Ye Fan has come here. Thinking of the thrilling scenes in the center of the Sky Demon Mountain Range, it is inevitable that there will be mixed feelings in his heart at this moment.


    There are countless strong people in this world, and they are thrilling everywhere, and if you relax a little, they will die. Places like Tian Yao Town are just a spiritual home overnight.


    "Ye family, I will be back soon, the old guys in the elders, wait for me!" Ye Fan slowly clenched his fists and stepped into the black forest.

 Chapter 129： Revisit the old place

    In the evening, a young man dressed in succinct clothes was walking on the narrow road of Tianyao Town, and the afterglow of the setting sun shone down, bringing a little brilliance and loneliness to the young man.


    This person is Ye Fan. With his steps, he quickly came to the center of Tianyao Town. Looking at the familiar scenes around him, Ye Fan couldn''t help but stop and watch.


    A few months ago, he smashed the Yanyang Auction House, killed Ye Feiyang and Bai Qiuyan himself, and with the help of Li Zhongkun, he destroyed a Bai family elder.


    At that time, he was still worrying about the nine-tier powerhouse, but at the moment he was almost guarding the strength of the first stage and the second-tier. This change was really unbelievable.


    At this moment, the Yanyang Auction House has completely disappeared, but it is still the original floor, and the name of the sign has been changed to the four characters of Tianxuan Restaurant, which is why Ye Fan stopped.


    Previously, he tried his best to use the magic fist of the world, the vitality in his body was exhausted, and he used the blood feather of the demon many times, and his spiritual power was also low. He was planning to rest in the sky demon town tonight, this Tian Xuan restaurant It''s a good choice.


    "Li Zhongkun, a wealthy fan, actually took the Yanyang Auction House!" Ye Fan shook his head and chuckled, and gradually walked into the Tianxuan restaurant.


    At this moment, the Tianxuan restaurant was full of people, enjoying themselves amidst the noise.


    Since Ye Fan decided to live here tonight, he naturally had to have a good meal. There is almost no place in the lively lobby, but the best place in the center has not been seated. It is empty and looks very weird.


    Ye Fan didn��t care. He sat directly in the central position. Before calling, Xiao Er had already rushed over and whispered in Ye Fan��s ear: ��My friend, this position has already been contracted. Please move!"


    "Contracting. As the first auction house of the Xuantian Dynasty, your Profound Sky forces will also do things like contracting?" Ye Fan was a little amused, and then said: "I and the person in charge of your auction house are old acquaintances, which gives face. , Eat well and go, soon!"


    Because it was Li Zhongkun''s power, Ye Fan didn''t want to be anything, he just wanted to practice quickly after eating a lot and recover his strength.


    "Old knowledge?" Xiao Er looked at Ye Fan''s young age, but didn''t believe it very much. Just about to drive away again, he saw that Ye Fan took out a token made by Bai Yu from his arms and engraved it on it. It is the word Tianxuan.


    "This token was given to me by him. I don''t know if it can be accommodating!" Ye Fan''s faint voice came out at the same time.


    "Baiyu ordered!" The shop Xiaoer exclaimed when he saw this, his legs softened and he almost fell to his knees. Fortunately, the shop was noisy, and no one noticed his gaffe.


    Almost at the fastest speed, the shop''s Xiaoer changed respectfully and said: "It turns out that it was an honorable guest who came to the door. The only thing that happened was that the villain had no eyes. He also asked the guest to atone for his crime. The villain will arrange the most luxurious wing for you!


    Facing the attitude of the shop''s second person, Ye Fan was a little surprised. He didn''t expect this broken token to have such a great effect, but fortunately he didn''t throw it away at that time.


    "No, I''ll just sit there, you can serve me some good dishes, faster!" Ye Fan did not have the arrogance of being a distinguished guest, and still said plainly.


    "Yes..." Dian Xiaoer nodded almost without thinking, and quickly retreated, taking Ye Fan''s words as imperial decree.


    Ye Fan stared at the crowds of different shapes and colors on the street, his ears trembled slightly, listening to the words of everyone around him.


    The reason why I sit in this noisy place is to listen to these gossips. Although they are idle, but the amount is large, Ye Fan can roughly understand the major events that have occurred in the Northern Territory in the past three months.


    But for a while, the conversation between two young people in the Returning Origin Realm attracted Ye Fan''s attention.


    "Brother Zhang, I wonder if you have heard about the recent events of the Ye Family in Sunset City!"


    "Brother Wang, this matter has spread throughout the entire Northern Territory. Of course I know that the arrogant daughter of heaven is indeed a match made in heaven. It would be great if I were the one involved!" Zhangdi''s face It is full of longing and longing.


    "You? You don''t have this blessing if you lose your life for a hundred years, so don''t daydream!" Wang Ge sneered at this, but after saying that he fell into a deep yearning, and said, "Don''t tell me. , Rumor has it that Ye Jiatian��s arrogant girl is as beautiful as a god, and she is as her name, what is her name...


    When Ye Fan heard the key point, he was interrupted by a loud noise beside him.


    "boom!"


    A fist slammed on Ye Fan''s dinner table, followed by extremely arrogant words.


    "Bold boy, do you know whose seat you are sitting in?"


    With this move, all the discussions around him stopped abruptly, and they all raised their eyes to Ye Fan''s side.


    Ye Fan temporarily suppressed the unhappiness in his heart, did not look up, but said indifferently: "When I finish this dish, I will let you all!"


    "What?" The person who smashed the table was stunned for a while, only to feel that the person in front of him played the card completely unreasonably. Under normal circumstances, he would ask the owner of the location or at least look up at them, but the person in front of him was calm. People are scared on the contrary.


    "Come here, blast him out for me!" A slightly rough voice came, with a tone of impatience. With so many people around him watching, if he wasn''t tougher, where would he put his face?


    "Yes!" Two young people in the fifth level of the Return to the Origin Realm rushed out in an instant, swinging a giant fist from the left and the right to Ye Fan''s chest.


    The white light flowing above the fist face contains a strong vitality. Once the cultivator''s body is hit, it is afraid that it will be severely injured.


    "Bang!" With a muffled sound, I heard an extremely stern wailing, which came from the mouths of the two young people.


    "Ah..." The cry of pain resounded throughout the hall, and the arms of the two young men burst under their gazes until they stopped at the shoulders.


    Under absolute power, power will produce backlash. Ye Fan''s body is comparable to a monster at the ninth level. How can he allow two young people with only the fifth level of the return to the original realm to be provoked, and the burst of his arms is already considered light.


    At this moment, Ye Fan finally slowly raised his head. The fist that had been placed on the table in front of him in shock had been retracted for some time. In front of him, besides the two with his arms removed, three people were standing.


    At the moment Ye Fan raised his head, they were also staring at Ye Fan, but their eyes were a little frightened. The previously unbelievable scene made them dare not act rashly at this moment.


    There were three people on the opposite side, two men and one woman. At this moment, the woman was lying in the arms of a young man with Xiaojiabiyu, making a frightened look.


    But when she saw Ye Fan''s true face slowly lifting, she was completely shocked, and her body trembled violently, as if she had seen death.

 Chapter 130： Name of Ye Fan

    Ye Fan looked at the woman, a little amused, and a sense of familiarity suddenly surged in her heart. This woman was Rou''er who had been embraced by Cheng Da.


    "Rou''er, what''s the matter with you? Don''t be afraid, I am here!" The man felt the woman''s strangeness and thought she would not see the **** scene. After a comforting voice, he shouted to Ye Fan: "Boy, get out of here, or you won''t blame me for being ruthless. "


    "Cheng Li, you are forbidden to leave the restaurant immediately. This is my Heavenly Profound White Jade VIP, and I can''t tolerate you presumptuously!" Xiaoer Dian rushed over at the fastest speed, stopping in front of the man and ordered.


    "Huh, what a bad guest, I booked this position today. If he doesn''t get out immediately, I won''t let him get out of this demon town tonight!" Cheng Li was extremely arrogant, and completely sneered at the shop''s second.


    "It turned out to be Cheng Li, the second son of the Cheng family, no wonder it was so arrogant!"


    "Yes, since Cheng Da, the eldest son of the Cheng family, was killed by Ye Fan that day in the Four Cities Grand Competition, this Cheng Li has become the new overlord, who has been flaunting his power in the Sky Demon Town." They all fell into Ye Fan''s ears completely, causing a smile to appear at the corner of his mouth.


    Dian Xiaoer just wanted to be expelled, but Ye Fan stopped him.


    "This is the second time I have heard this. A few months ago, a person threatened me like this, but I have killed him now!" Ye Fan drank his last sip of strong alcohol and slowly stood up and said.


    Cheng Li was slightly taken aback when he heard Ye Fan''s words, but he was not frightened, and still arrogantly said: "Huh! I have always done what Cheng Li said, and get out if I don''t want to die!"


    "The woman with your deceased eldest brother in your arms, is it because you promised Cheng Da and did what you said?" Ye Fan couldn''t help but asked with a smile, and everyone could hear the irony in it.


    "Do you know my eldest brother?" Cheng Li was taken aback. He suddenly thought of something. When he looked at Rou''er in his arms, he looked dead and bowed his head completely.


    "Naturally know, because it was your elder brother who said the same thing to me at the beginning?" Ye Fan said lightly, but it made everyone around him change in amazement.


    "You are Ye Fan!"


    I don��t know who said it. The whole house is shocked. Ye Fan��s true appearance is not known to many people, but his name has long been spread throughout the Northern Territory. This is the shock of being born in the Four Cities Competition and sweeping all the Northern Territories. World genius, even the lord''s daughter is not an opponent, Ye Fan''s name is enough to affect the entire northern region.


    Although Ye Fan has never reappeared since the arrogance, his fame and deeds will never be forgotten, and even remembered more clearly.


    "No...it''s impossible. The Ye Family is now full of lights and festoons. As the young master of the Ye Family, how could Ye Fan appear here? You...you must be a fake, don''t want to lie to me!" Cheng Li compulsively calmed down His panicked expression still betrayed the fear in his heart.


    "Rou''er, tell me, he is not, right..." Cheng Li''s expression became more and more panic, and he shook the body of the woman in his arms frantically, urging.


    Rouer had followed Cheng Da to participate in the Four Cities rallies, and naturally saw Ye Fan''s true face, true and false, and it was easy to distinguish.


    "Puff!"


    Rou''er seemed to be awakened by Cheng Li, kneeling directly on the ground, and said pitifully to Ye Fan: "My son, please don''t kill Rou''er. Rou''er can be a cow and a horse for you, and serve you wholeheartedly!"


    "You..." This scene caused Cheng Li''s head to buzz, and his whole body shuddered. The hope in his heart was completely dissipated, his legs softened, and he knelt down.


    Who is Ye Fan? How could he be offended by Cheng Li? When Cheng Da was beaten into blood with one punch, the Cheng family didn''t dare to say anything. If he died at this moment, the same is true.


    "Look, he is really Ye Fan, he is really a hero!"


    "Just a few words, but let Xiaobawang Cheng Lifu kneel on the ground, this style, I am afraid that only Ye Fan can do it!"


    "Hey, that Rou''er is a water spirit, what a pity!"


    There were constant whispers around, but the eyes that looked at Ye Fan were full of respect, and no one dared to talk about Ye Fan''s right and wrong.


    Ye Fan faintly glanced at the two people who were kneeling on the ground in front of him, and then shifted his gaze to the doorway, where a potbellied businessman was stepping over, looking a little hurried.


    "Haha, I heard that my brother is here, but my Fatty Li is coming here non-stop, how about it, brother!" Li Zhongkun saw everything that happened in the lobby, a sharp light flashed past his eyes, but his face was honest and honest. Smile.


    "It''s time for you to come. I didn''t expect that something like this would happen when I came to you for a meal!" Ye Fan raised his mouth slightly, and said with a smile.


    As if feeling the power of the Profound Sky in Ye Fan''s heart was discounted, Li Zhongkun''s face flashed with embarrassment, and he hurriedly said, "Brother said and laughed, please come with me, let''s have a good chat!"


    Ye Fan nodded and walked upstairs directly with Li Zhongkun, but Cheng Li was left idle by him.


    Seeing Ye Fan''s gradually disappearing back, everyone around them looked puzzled, while Cheng Li and the others were relieved.


    "In the rumors, it''s not that Ye Fan is cruel and jealous. Why is it that someone like this at this moment is tolerant?"


    "Wrong, this is not the heart of tolerance, but the meaning of disdain, don''t you realize that Ye Fan didn''t look at the process power and others from the beginning to the end, killing them, but dirtying his hands." An old man with eight levels of strength stood up, his eyes flashed, as if he had guessed the true thoughts in Ye Fan''s heart.


    When Cheng Li and others heard these talks, the joy of being alive gradually dissipated, and there was a dead silence in their eyes.


    If Ye Fan attacked them, even if they died, it would at least give them self-esteem, but at this moment, they didn''t even have self-esteem, and they only left a humble life.


    Ye Fan didn''t expect that his random action could arouse so much suspicion, but the old man''s guess was really good. Ye Fan disdainful of people like Cheng Li.


    At this moment, he had followed Li Zhongkun to the top floor of the restaurant, in a very luxurious room, a cup of tea and a sitting, the two sat down opposite each other.


    "Brother, Fatty Li, I have heard about what happened some time ago. The number one young talent in the Northern Territory has only been a few months later. He has eight levels of strength. It''s amazing!" Fatty Li saw Ye Fan''s Strength, can''t help but sigh with emotion.


    "These are all fictitious names, far from you and me!" Ye Fan said straightforwardly. Fatty Li has already condensed the power of the mixed element, at least guarding one level four or more, such a master, Ye Fan has not encountered a few people.


    "Haha!" Fatty Li liked Ye Fan''s straightforward character very much. After a hearty smile, he couldn''t help but ask: "This time the Ye Family is such a grand event, how could the brothers suddenly come to Tianyao Town?"


    "Ye family grand event, what exactly is it?" Ye Fan suddenly got to the point, and the reason why he came up to talk about it was to ask the matter clearly.


    When he heard the truth from the mouths of the two casual cultivators before, he was suddenly interrupted by Cheng Li. Naturally, he must know thoroughly at this moment.

 Chapter 131： Linglong marriage

    "The two supreme elder disciples of the Ye family will get married tomorrow, such an important matter, don''t you, as the young master of the Ye family, know?" Li Zhongkun heard Ye Fan''s question and behaved more puzzled than Ye Fan.


    "The disciple of the Taishang elder is married? You can make it clear!" Ye Fan''s heart slammed, he was already thinking of something.


    "give!"


    Li Zhongkun fumbled for a while, took out a red post with gold border, handed it to Ye Fan, and explained: "This is an invitation from the Ye family to my Tianxuan auction house. I want to invite me Fatty Li went to watch the ceremony, but recently the auction house has a lot of business and many VIPs are coming. My Fatty Li can''t go away, so I refused. Brother, you can''t get angry with me."


    Ye Fan''s hand holding the invitation was trembling a little, and the words behind Li Zhongkun had long been left behind by him. At this moment, he was only concerned about the two names on the invitation.


    Slowly opened the invitation, and you saw two names painted in gold ink: "Ye Litian and Ye Linglong!"


    There is another sentence below: Baojuan loves Huanyu well, Langqing concubine is lingering!


    The marked time is noon tomorrow, a good time.


    "Puff!" The gorgeous invitation suddenly turned into flying scraps. Ye Fan had already stood up, with a chill in his eyes, and his anger was chilling.


    "Brother...brother, what''s wrong with you?" Facing Ye Fan''s fierce look, Li Zhongkun was also surprised and asked in doubt.


    It was okay just now, but suddenly it seemed to be a different person. Ye Fan, whose sullen expression was exposed, was really evil.


    "Fatty Li, you have healing pills in your hand, my vitality is exhausted, I need to replenish it urgently, and there are things that nourish my heart and soul. Give me all of them, and you will open the spirit stone!" Ye Fan suddenly turned his head and recovered. The look of the previous calmness, but there is a touch of stern expression in his expression.


    Ye Fan��s sudden request made Li Zhongkun stunned. He quickly took out four third-grade nourishing pills from his arms, as well as a small purple mushroom. He carefully explained: "The nourishing pills are given to brothers, Yun Things that nourish the mind are quite rare. It just so happens that you have this purple mushroom on your body today. Just taking it directly can make you a hundred times more energetic, and you will be apologized for the previous lobby.


    Ye Fan glanced at Li Zhongkun gratefully. Although this person was greedy for money, he was very angry at this moment. This purple mushroom was certainly not cheap.


    Facing Ye Fan''s eyes, Li Zhongkun just smiled. He is a discerning person. How can he ask Ye Fan for money at this moment? This is a favor, and he will naturally help.


    After accepting the things, Ye Fan said goodbye directly: "I originally planned to live with you for the night, but now it doesn''t seem to work anymore. I''ll take down your help from Fatty Li today!"


    "Haha, brother, let''s go!" Li Zhongkun smiled and stood up to say goodbye, only to find that the person in front of him had disappeared in front of the window as a phantom.


    "This kid..." Li Zhongkun shook his head and sighed, his eyes shone brightly, seeming to contain a different kind of brilliance.


    Ye Fan''s speed, even he couldn''t figure it out, it was terrifying.


    After a while, the former shopkeeper went up to the top floor and stood respectfully in front of Li Zhongkun.


    "President, I don''t know why you summoned the villain."


    Li Zhongkun sat in the position blankly and said lightly: "That Cheng Li, I don''t want him to see the sun tomorrow, and today''s affairs, I don''t want to have another time!"


    "Yes!" Dian Xiaoer replied, and then quickly retreated. A strong murderous aura appeared on him for no reason, who had been laughing.


    Previously, Cheng Li was not only offended by Ye Fan, but also played the sign of the Profound Sky, and even the four major families did not dare to play against the Profound Sky power, let alone Cheng Li.


    Ye Fan doesn��t kill it, and Tianxuan also kills it...


    At this moment, Ye Fan didn��t know what was happening here. He was flying across a barren land in the Northern Territory. In the pitch-black night, it seemed to be an erratic shadow. Although it was visible to the naked eye, it could not be touched. Everywhere is a phantom.


    The four nourishing pill and the purple mushroom that can nourish the mind have been taken by Ye Fan, and he immediately restored his peak state. The blood feather of the demon **** behind him can''t help but beat, and it is ten miles away at every turn, just like a teleport. general.


    Hidden in the dark night, Ye Fan seemed to be more calm, but his heart, never seen before, anxious and sad, seemed to be severely grasped.


    All this is naturally because of Ye Linglong.


    Ye Linglong''s mind was more or less guessed by Ye Fan. If she was willing to marry a coward like Ye Litian, Ye Fan would never believe it, there must be a hidden secret in her.


    Therefore, even if only because of the identity of a friend, Ye Fan had to ask to understand, not to mention that the two were not as simple as friends.


    It originally took nearly three days to travel from Tianyao Town to Sunset City, but at this moment, only one night and one morning were left for Ye Fan, not even one day.


    Fortunately, there is the existence of the demon god''s blood feather, otherwise Ye Fan will not be able to keep up with this "event", and he will regret it all his life...


    On the second day, the entire sunset city was lit up with lights and festoons, a festive scene. Almost every household hung a red strip at the door of their homes to highlight the meaning of happy events in the city.


    In the center of Sunset City, the entire Ye family was almost covered by a red light, and the sound of gongs and drums continued to be beaten, making it extremely lively.


    At this moment, the east gate of the Ye family was full of people, and many of them were VIPs from the North, or Ye family��s external trading partners.


    In short, today''s Ye Family is much more lively than the Patriarch election.


    A handed down elder personally led many disciples of the elders to greet and greet him at the door. The grand event hosted by the elders personally can only be so popular.


    "Tatata!" came the sound of calm footsteps, and a young man wearing a hat walked slowly towards the front door.


    "Stop, please show me your invitation?" An elder disciple immediately stopped in front of the young man with a hat and asked.


    "Fuck!" The young man in the hat made a whisper, but the disciple trembled all over, his spirit was like a heavy blow, and cold sweat appeared on his forehead.


    "Who are you? This is the Ye Family, and you can''t be wild!" Although the disciple was scared, he was not frightened, and asked loudly because of the crowd.


    "Swipe!" A wind sounded, and the disciple saw a palm slowly pushed toward his chest, but it was already printed on his chest in the blink of an eye.


    "You..." The disciple didn''t have time to speak at all, and felt an overbearing force of incomparable resistance on the palm of his chest, even his return to the seventh layer of the Yuan Realm could not stop him.


    "Bang!" The disciple''s body flew out dozens of meters under this seemingly gentle palm, and slammed into the Ye Family''s wall extremely heavily, and passed out directly.


    The young man in the hat didn''t seem to see this scene, and he only took a shot in an instant. After retracting his palm, he continued to walk in, his footing calmly, as if he passed no one.


    "Where is the Ye Family''s guard? Stop this person quickly!" An old voice came out, already full of anger.


    No one thought that on such an important day, someone would dare to provoke trouble at the door of Ye''s house, and the surrounding guests also stopped and looked at the young man with a hat with interest.


    Who is this person, so bold, dare to do it under the hands of the dignified elders.

 Chapter 132： Two young masters

    "Swiss!" As soon as the elder''s voice fell, dozens of armored guards emerged from inside the Ye Family, all of which were in the sixth level of Returning Origin Realm, and all the disciples of the elder group at the gate came around. .


    In an instant, the young man in the hat was surrounded by the inner and outer three layers, and there was no escape at all.


    "Who are you? Come to my Ye''s house today to make trouble, and you will die?" A bald old man walked out of the crowd and said angrily.


    "When I go back to Ye''s house, when is it your turn to ask?" The young man with the hat was somber, with a little bit of sorrow, he slowly lifted the hat on his head.


    "Young Master..." Seeing the boy''s true face, everyone was shocked, and many Ye Family guards knelt directly.


    The bald old man was even more startled, his wrinkled face was full of shock, but he recovered after a while, and sneered: "Bold madman, I dare to pretend to be my young master of the Ye family, young master Ye Everyone who has been in Ye''s family has ever been anywhere else?"


    "What?" This time it was the young man''s turn to be shocked. He was exactly Ye Fan, who had come from Tianyao Town so hard, but he heard that Ye Fan also has Ye Fan. Wouldn''t there be two young masters?


    "Everyone, this person is a fake, kill him quickly, so as not to slander my Ye family in the future!" The bald old man''s words were a bit hasty, although his face was forcibly recovered, but if you look closely, you can still learn from it. I saw the horror that couldn''t be concealed.


    Why does a mortal man appear here? Moreover, there are many dangers in the center of the Sky Demon Mountain Range, and even the elders do not dare to set foot easily. How did this one come out?


    Temporarily abandoning the doubts of the two young masters, Ye Fan sneered at the corner of his mouth, and said sarcastically: "The elder handed down, three months ago, you exhausted the power of the entire elder group to barely trap me. At this moment, with these people, Just want to kill me?"


    "What are you looking at, kill him quickly, and the old man will seek foreign aid!" The bald elder, already a little anxious, ran into the Ye family across his legs.


    The guards were all stunned when they saw this scene. The dignified elder of the Nine-fold Peak actually fled without a fight. What is going on?


    "It''s a good move for the civet cat to change the prince, it''s getting more and more interesting!" Ye Fan had a bloodthirsty smile at the corner of his mouth, and he had guessed something in his heart.


    A sharp color flashed in his eyes, and Ye Fan scanned the guards and the elders disciples one by one, and said coldly: "If you don''t want to die, just get out of here!"


    "Deng Deng Deng!" For a moment, the guards hesitated, and even the handed down elders fled without fighting. Why did they stop them? Besides, the person in front of him seemed to be the real young master, and the "Ye Fan" in the family. By comparison, it was more in line with Ye Fan''s temperament three months ago.


    Neither humble nor overbearing, wild and domineering, giving people an invisible sense of reverence.


    "What is going on? How come there are two Ye Fans?"


    "Who knows? Anyway, there is a good show today. It has long been rumored that Ye Linglong, the arrogant daughter of the sky, loves Ye Fan. At this moment, she suddenly married Ye Litian. There must be something hidden in it."


    "You can''t say it like that. As a disciple of the No. 1 Supreme Elder, Ye Litian is already at the Ninth Level, and it is normal to be favored by the Proud Girl of Heaven."


    The surrounding guests kept talking, and none of them wanted to enter Ye''s house. Instead, they gathered at the door and looked like it.


    When Ye Linglong was about to get married, she killed a young master of the Ye family that she already had. This was really interesting.


    At the moment when they were discussing, Ye Fan''s words had just finished, waiting for the guards to express their opinions. If they really refused, then he could only get in. They just killed his own family, which is not what Ye Fan wanted. .


    "Hmph, who dares to pretend to be me, come out and die quickly!" At this moment, a majestic and immature voice came from a distance.


    I saw a young man leading ten elders out of the Ye Family arrogantly, his face was full of domineering, extraordinary domineering.


    Although Ye Fan was mentally prepared, he couldn''t help being shocked when he saw the boy. This person looked so much like him, almost carved out of a mold.


    The young man was also slightly startled when he saw Ye Fan, and couldn''t help but sneered: "I really can''t imagine that there are such wonders in the world. There really are people who are exactly the same as this young master, the top ten handed down elders, give me kill him!"


    That person has completely taken over the role of Young Master Ye Fan, and at this moment he directly awakens the top ten handed down elders.


    "The heavens and the earth are boundless, the ten directions are perfect, willing to go into battle, and fall into the boundless territory forever!"


    "Arrangement!"


    The ten elders handed down immediately spread out, silently in their mouths, and they clearly came prepared, which is why the fake Ye Fan dared to be so arrogant.


    "Old guys, don''t bother!" Ye Fan''s faint words came. I don''t know when they have left their encirclement and came to the side of the fake "Ye Fan".


    Under the blood feather of the demon **** that is comparable to teleportation, as long as Ye Fan doesn''t want to, no one should try to trap him.


    "Swipe!" Although the counterfeit "Ye Fan" had seven levels of strength, it was not really Ye Fan''s opponent at all, and was lifted directly by the neck.


    "In the previous words, I should have asked you, saying, who are you and why are you impersonating me?" Ye Fan asked angrily.


    Being impersonated by a exactly the same person is really hard to tell, and I am very aggrieved. The exquisite thing may have happened to him.


    "Ah...cough... I am Ye Fan, the young master of the Ye Family, the number one talent in the Northern Territory, if you dare to kill me, the entire Ye Family will not let you go!" Under such circumstances, that People were not convinced, but threatened Ye Fan.


    "You..." Ye Fan''s face was even more angry, but he knew that this person could not be killed right now, and his left hand became a palm and knocked him on his neck, directly knocking him out.


    "Swipe!" A light flashed on the blood, and the person in his hand had disappeared, leaving only Ye Fan in the field.


    "You...Where did you take the young master? Quickly hand it over, otherwise you will die without a place to bury?" The ten great elders were all unable to respond because of this sudden change, and could only make threats, but they were so powerless. .


    "The difference in strength between the two is too great. The young master was captured in an instant. At this moment, I don''t know whether he is alive or dead. The real Ye Fan can''t be so weak!" The people around suddenly saw something. , The truth is already obvious.


    Ye Fan slowly turned around, looked at the top ten handed down elders around him, and sneered: "Your elders have a way to reverse black and white and create a false self. Don��t think that you can control me. If it doesn��t happen, now, it��s time to pay for what you did!"

 Chapter 133： Above the lobby

    "Bold thief..." The elder bald donkey just wanted to say a few more words, but his voice suddenly stopped, and his facial expressions were deadlocked.


    "Puff!" A cloud of blood exploded from him, like a brilliant blood flower, blooming in everyone''s hearts with fear.


    At the same time, it was a young man who appeared with the blood mist, he was slowly retracting his fist, the clouds were calm and breezy.


    "You... how dare you kill the handed down elder?" Seeing this scene, the other nine handed down elders were shocked, not only surprised at Ye Fan''s godlike speed, but also surprised at Ye Fan''s current strength.


    At the beginning, although Ye Fan was arrogant, he was definitely not enough to kill the elders at every turn. Ye Gongxing was no more than a foreign elder, and his relationship with the elders was not very big.


    But now, the Bald Donkey Elder is one of the ten elders handed down in the elders group. Killing Ye Fan is equivalent to a complete declaration of war with the elders group, and he will never die.


    What is even more terrifying is Ye Fan''s murderous method. It was only a mere punch that he smashed the elder bald donkey at the peak of the nine times into a blood mist. How powerful should this punch be? It''s hard to imagine.


    "I''m sure this talent is the real Ye Fan, and only he can do such **** things!" The countless people around him were panicked and admired, and some people who were still skeptical finally understood the truth.


    "Three months ago, if it wasn''t for my good luck, you would have been trapped to death in the Sky Demon Mountain Range. If you return at this moment, you will destroy the entire Ye Family Old Group!" Ye Fan said with gritted teeth. Under death, he could see clearly. After all, although the elder group is strong, it wants to take refuge in the Ye Family of the imperial city and betray this sect. What is the use of such an elder group?


    "Boy, don''t be ashamed. When the Third Tai arrives, you will definitely die!" After a handed down elder said, he wanted to retreat.


    Ye Fan''s strength is no longer something they can stop, so why bother to die in vain.


    "Do you still want to leave?" Ye Fan''s face was full of sneers. Although these ten old men are expensive masters of the Nine Peaks, they can''t resist even a punch at this moment.


    The strength of the ninth-level peak monster, plus the punch of Long Wei, even the strong of the return to the original realm can be scared.


    "Puff puff!"


    The muffled sound continued to appear, and a cloud of blood mist suddenly rose, and the entire east gate of the Ye family was full of blood. At the speed of Ye Fan''s supernatural speed, the top ten elders, including those who almost watched the guards, did not have one. Can escape, all died under Ye Fan''s fist.


    This gorgeous but extremely brutal scene made everyone around him stare at it. The young master of the Ye family turned against the elders and easily killed the top ten handed down elders. This will definitely become the biggest incident in the Northern Region in the near future.


    Not to mention whether the Ye Family��s strength will decline, just by this scene, Ye Fan��s reputation can once again be heard in the Northern Territory, and the Ye Family��s prestige may not decrease but increase. After all, none of the four major families dares to have the deepest accumulation. The group of elders is the enemy, even the Patriarch dare not.


    "Today''s marriage is cancelled, but if you are willing, you can watch a good event!" After Ye Fan said lightly, the figure disappeared in place with the voice.


    The reason why the three elders did not come was because they were confident that they had laid down ten square formations with the help of the ten handed down elders, enough to keep Ye Fan trapped in them, but he did not expect Ye Fan to be at least three or four times stronger than before. The ten squares are absolutely impossible to even touch his shadow.


    At the moment, in the lobby of the Ye family, three elders were sitting in the first place. The elders and guests of the Ye family were sitting on both sides, looking at the two newcomers coming outside the door with smiles on their faces.


    When the auspicious time has come, the newcomer enters the hall, worships the elders, and makes an oath to become a couple.


    At such a festive moment, there was one person in the hall with a sad face, it was Ye Feihua, the head of the Ye family.


    He had already regarded Ye Linglong as his daughter-in-law, but he couldn''t figure out why this was the result.


    Two months ago, Ye Fan suddenly returned, but his temperament changed drastically. The father and son are deeply affectionate and are connected by blood. Even though he knew that this person might be the one used by the elders to deceive him, Ye Feihua still accepted it, because as a father, he could not refuse.


    Therefore, facing Ye Linglong''s choice, Ye Feihua could not have any opinions, because the real Ye Fan is very likely to have...


    "Today is a good day and auspicious day, which is the most important day for my Ye family. As for the marriage between the two juniors, you must have no opinion!" Seeing Ye Litian approaching, Ye Xuangong stood up with a smile on his face. Kind, calm tone.


    This kind of questioning is the rule, in order to get the blessing and compliment of everyone present.


    "Of course there is no opinion. If the Ye family can have this event, it will definitely become more prosperous."


    "Linglong and Litian are a match made in heaven and earth, I really envy me!"


    Suddenly, the compliments from below continued, which made Ye Xuangong nod in satisfaction.


    Ye Linglong and Ye Litian symbolized the future of the Ye Family, and tying them together is equivalent to firmly controlling the Ye Family.


    "It''s a natural creation! Marriage matters, you only want me to do it!" A sudden voice appeared from the door, everyone cast their eyes, but saw a young man walking slowly, eyes full of harshness, it was Ye Fan.


    "Ye Fan, what are you doing, don''t hurry back!" Ye Xuangong shouted a sullen anger in his eyes.


    "Old guy, can''t you tell the game you set yourself?" Ye Fan said with a funny face.


    "You...you are the real Ye Fan, you''re not dead?" The three elders were awakened instantly, and they all got up from their seats.


    How can Ye Fan live with that powerful force that can break through even ten squares?


    On the side, Ye Feihua''s body trembled, and his eyes were a little moist due to his excitement. During this period of time, he had always been a puppet of the elders. After this big wedding, he would pass the throne to Ye Litian, making him a member of the Ye family history. The youngest owner.


    Now it seems that all of this has to change.


    Ye Fan did not pay attention to the three elders again. After nodding with his father, he immediately looked at the person who had done this trip. Everyone on the scene turned their heads to look at him, but only this person did not have it. Fan left a pretty back.


    "Linglong, what happened? You want to marry Ye Litian, a coward?" Ye Fan asked hurriedly, with a loud voice. He seldom be so serious because he is one of the most important people in his life. .


    "It''s no reason. Brother Litian and I are in agreement, so I will naturally marry him!" Ye Linglong still didn''t turn her head, and Ye Fan''s cold voice was full of heartache.


    What happened to this girl? Could it be the ghost of the previous counterfeit?

 Chapter 134： Coming for life

    Thinking of this, Ye Fan hurriedly explained: "Linglong, I have been trapped in the Sky Demon Mountain Range for this period of time. Ye Fan of the Ye family is a fake. It is someone who the elders sought to confuse the audience. Don��t believe it. real me����"


    "I know!" Ye Linglong interrupted Ye Fan''s words directly, and continued to say indifferently: "You don''t need to explain, the matter between me and Brother Litian today is my voluntary. I hope you can bless us!"


    "Voluntarily? Why? I want a reason?" Ye Fan finally became a little anxious, and his tone became heavy. Since Ye Linglong knew everything, why did he still make such a choice? Was it the wrong feeling back then?


    "Ye Fan, Linglong had a true affection for you at the beginning, but it is not as important as a martial skill in your heart. At this moment, you are too arrogant, it is too late?" Ye Yan pretended to speak before Ye Linglong, but it made Ye Fan silent. .


    Is this really the reason? That was the overall situation, and he had to make a choice. But Ye Linglong in his heart shouldn''t be so ignorant.


    "Linglong, really?" Ye Fan continued to ask, his tone obviously a little unbelieving.


    Ye Linglong didn''t answer, but turned around slowly. With red makeup, she changed her former youthful appearance, as if she was like a light cloud covering the moon, and fluttering like a wind returning to the snow, she was extremely beautiful.


    But at this moment, Ye Fan didn''t have time to appreciate this gorgeousness. His eyes met Ye Linglong''s beautiful eyes, as if he wanted to see something different.


    Indifferent, full of indifference, Ye Linglong''s eyes seemed to be a pool of calm autumn water, without the slightest ripple.


    "Ye Fan, we are just good friends. We used to be and we are now. Today, please bless me and Brother Litian!" Ye Linglong said lightly, seeming to want to break Ye Fan''s last thoughts.


    "Deng Deng Deng!" Ye Fan retreated three steps, Ye Linglong''s unfeeling words made him feel like a knife, and his face changed constantly, wondering where the problem was.


    But he still didn''t believe that Ye Linglong would voluntarily marry cowards like Ye Litian.


    From Ye Fan''s arrival, Ye Litian didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end. It can be seen that he is only superficially sounding on the outside, but weak in his heart.


    "Ye Fan, you have heard it, if you wish, then leave a drink, otherwise, get out of here!" Ye Xuangong sternly rebuked, as if fighting for his disciples.


    "Ye Linglong, the man next to you is about to become a dead person, even if you want to marry, you have to change your choice!" Facing the woman''s unfeeling, Ye Fan''s originally fiery heart also became cold, leaving only everyone in his eyes Fearful killing intent and Li Mang.


    "Ye Fan, what do you mean?" Ye Litian shook his heart, and finally couldn''t help but speak.


    Ye Fan didn''t answer right away, but flipped through his hand, and a **** paper appeared, which was exactly the life and death of the two of them that day.


    "At the moment of life and death, Ye Litian''s fate is mine. I came here today. If anyone obstructs me, he will be condemned!" Ye Fan''s ruthless words came, causing all the people present to become disillusioned.


    The state of life and death was originally a symbol of endless martial arts, but Ye Litian ran away beyond the rules. As a winner, Ye Fan can take Ye Litian��s life anytime and anywhere. There is a state of life and death. It is common sense to take human lives. If you dare to stop, it is against heaven''s law and will be condemned by heaven.


    Although there is no real definition of Scourge, as a cultivator who fights with heaven and earth, he is very jealous of Scourge.


    In this way, everyone can only watch the death of Ye Litian without intervening, otherwise the road to martial arts will be considered to have come to an end.


    "Ye Fan, think about the consequences before doing things. Li Tian is the pillar of my Ye family. If you kill him, you are the sinner of the entire Ye family!" Ye Xuangong is not easy to intervene and can only deter Ye Fan with words.


    "Don''t talk to me about the family righteousness, my father is the head of the family at this moment. If he says I am a sinner, I will admit it, but if it is your elders group, a group of old people who can only bullshit, stay cool!" Ye Fan His face was passionate and his tone was loud and sound, which seemed to be the case.


    Patriarch and the elders, who is the head of the Ye family, in the ancestral precepts, the Patriarch is always the first.


    "You..." Ye Xuangong''s anger was wide open, he suddenly backed up a few steps, and sat back to his position.


    At this moment, he seemed to have seen a different Ye Fan. Three months ago, even if Ye Fan was angry in his heart, he would not be so arrogant, let alone insult the entire elders in public. At this moment, Ye Fan''s attitude made Ye Xuangong faintly worried.


    The other two supreme elders naturally felt Ye Fan��s strong self-confidence, so Ye Yantai stood up and comforted him and said, ��Ye Fan, we can put off the marriage for Linglong for a few days, but why should you let your anger go? In heaven, he is a disciple of Elder Xuan Gong. Once he dies, do you know how much it will hit the Ye Family?"


    "This matter has nothing to do with Ye Linglong. Ye Litian abandoned the rules of life and death to survive and must die today!" Ye Fan said firmly, even if there was no such thing as Linglong, he would kill Ye Litian, but this A marriage made him firmer in this idea.


    Any man who wants to covet his woman must die.


    While speaking, Ye Fan had already walked towards Ye Litian step by step, and he was confident that no one would dare to stop his path at this moment, and no one would risk the danger of Heaven''s condemnation for Ye Litian.


    "Ye Litian, sooner or later you will have to pay back what you owe. Escape can only make you less dignified. Now committing suicide, I, Ye Fan, will respect you as a man!" Ye Fan pressed harder and shivered towards it. The man sneered.


    Ye Litian''s face changed rapidly, his eyes were desperate and unwilling. At the beginning, he could not even fight Ye Fan''s weakest moment. At this moment, if the two fight again, he has no chance of winning.


    He was on the verge of death, who was about to embrace the beauty. The contrast was too great.


    "Woo... let me go, Ye Fan, please let me go..." Ye Litian finally couldn''t bear it, and he fell to his knees with a puff, and burst into tears.


    "Sure enough, you are a coward, so you deserve to marry a wife!" Ye Fan''s face was even more mocking. He tried to give others some dignity, but the other party didn''t want it. It was ridiculous to want to come.


    "Linglong, save me, Ye Fan will definitely listen to you, hurry up..." Ye Litian cried more bitterly while pulling at Ye Linglong''s beautiful skirt.


    He has a very high status in the Ye Family and even the entire Northern Territory, and he just died like this, really unwilling.


    Ye Linglong glanced at the cowardly man beside her, her heart was already upset, but she still persuaded, "Ye Fan, it''s just a martial arts contest, why do you have to kill me? Brother Litian treats me well, please let go he!"


    "Impossible!" Ye Fan gave an indifferent answer in an instant without thinking.


    In his heart, Ye Linglong''s persuasion would only make Ye Litian die faster.

 Chapter 135： Delicate Heart Knot

    "Ye Fan!" Ye Linglong was obviously anxious when she heard this. She yelled and stopped Ye Fan''s pace. Tears gradually overflowed in her eyes, and she almost roared: "Why? Why are you so selfish? You obviously don''t like it. I, why bother to disturb my happiness, Brother Litian is the best person to me in this world, but you want to kill him, what do you want?"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan was stunned. The appearance of Ye Linglong''s pear blossoms with rain made him feel distressed, but this girl must have some knots that he didn''t know, so she still responded indifferently: "How do you know I don''t like it? You, how do you know that I am disturbing your happiness, and, will there be happiness with a coward like Ye Litian?"


    "You don''t have to worry about these. In short, if you want to kill Brother Litian today, then kill me first!" The tears on Ye Linglong''s face were even worse, but she stepped forward and blocked Ye Litian.


    "You think I don''t dare!" Ye Fan roared, making everyone in the lobby shocked. Although just an outsider, he still felt the monstrous anger and terrifying power in these words.


    At the moment, Ye Fan was really angry. He thought that this girl was angry with him because of something, but this really hurt his heart.


    "Come on then!" Ye Linglong raised her head, proudly not afraid, her personality is extremely similar to Ye Fan, and she is not willing to give in.


    "Hahahaha!" When Ye Fan saw this scene, he laughed furiously: "I Ye Fan kills, no one wants to stop me, even if it is a scourge, you have no chance to bear it!"


    The words hadn''t completely fallen, Ye Fan''s figure had disappeared, and the place where he appeared was behind Ye Litian.


    "Swipe!" A palm penetrated through Ye Litian''s back and directly passed through his left chest, immediately splashing a large amount of blood.


    "Thump thump thump!" As soon as he pulled it down, Ye Fan''s palm was taken back from Ye Litian''s back again, but there was an extra dazzling thing in his hand, such as the size of a fist, overflowing with blood, still beating slightly.


    "Such a dirty heart, Ye Linglong, let me see if you are on it!" Ye Fan actually threw Ye Litian''s heart directly in front of Ye Linglong as he spoke.


    "You...you devil!" Ye Linglong''s beautiful eyes widened, her body trembled, her eyes full of complexity and fear.


    All the guests around looked at the beating object, and they all had a disgusting impulse. Even the three well-informed elders stayed in the past at this moment. Such cruel methods have never been seen.


    "Puff!" The heart didn''t fall on Ye Linglong, it burst open in the sky, turning into a cloud of blood mist with Ye Litian''s dead body, dissipating in the air.


    Ye Fan didn''t want to make Ye Linglong understand something, but how could he really throw her heart in front of her.


    "Ye Fan, you are the devil at all!" The three great elders shouted at the same time, angry and frightened.


    "The devil? You devised a plan to trap me in the center of the Sky Demon Mountain Range. You know what life passed during that period. If it weren''t for someone to save me, I would have become a real devil!" Ye Fan''s eyes blushed. , The fierce color glowing in it shocked anyone.


    In the days in the center of the Sky Demon Mountain Range, the mysterious woman and the Sky Demon King fought for days. Those spilled powers needed only a trace to make Ye Fan die without a place to be buried. If it were not for the protection of the mysterious woman, Ye Fan would have died countless times. , How can I return here.


    How can the feeling of lingering on the edge of death every day be clear in a few words?


    "For the sake of a martial arts, I think that the family righteousness, I opposed my entire elders group, you are not sorry for your death, let me wait to clear the door today, so that you can''t do a ghost!" Ye Lianggong''s eyes are bloodshot, old. His body trembled violently with resentment.


    After the failure of that plan, the elders also suffered heavy losses. The ten largest handed down elders and Ye Xuangong were both seriously injured and only recently recovered.


    "President Ye Liang, Xiao Fan is my son, you don''t want to hurt him!" Ye Feihua heard this and immediately stood up. The real Ye Fan returned, naturally, he could not be hurt any more.


    "Where are the Ye Family Guards, protect Young Master quickly!" Ye Feihua gave an order, and immediately nearly a hundred Ye Family guards in armor walked up, plus a few high-strength patriarchs of various departments, all protected Ye Fan. In front of him, the entire lobby was almost filled.


    "You, Ye Feihua, are quite capable, knowing to control the Ye family power!" Seeing this scene, Ye Lianggong smiled without anger, his eyes were full of playfulness.


    "This is natural. I was ready to deal with you as early as when Xiao Fan disappeared. At this moment, it''s finally here!" Ye Feihua said indifferently. Since Ye Fan''s accident, he has been trying his best, and now he finally has some strength. .


    "Guards of the Ye Family, do you plan to follow this stupid to rebel?" Ye Lianggong stared at the guards with majestic eyes and questioned.


    "President Ye Liang, you don''t need to say, the elders have been doing things overbearing, and the Ye Family has already complained. Since the Patriarch is in charge, we naturally want to remove your tumors and restore the Ye Family''s peace. The real rebellion should be you. That''s right!" Ye Family''s guard leader said in a loud voice.


    They also heard about Ye Fan''s affairs, and they were not ashamed of the sinister behavior of the elders.


    "Huh, just relying on you rubbish, I want to subvert my elders, can''t it? Ye family guards, a handed down elder can be one enemy a hundred, let alone I wait too much, the knowledge will come to our side, it is still time !" Ye Yantai looked proud and did not pay attention to the dense crowd below.


    "You are wrong. Except for some trash disciples, there are only three of you in the elders!" Ye Fan suddenly interjected, but the three of Ye Xuangong were taken aback.


    "Could it be..." Ye Yan murmured, and glanced at the other two, already thinking of a terrible idea.


    "It''s not good, Master, the two elders, Ye Fan is back, and killed the top ten handed down elders!" At this moment, a hurried voice suddenly came from outside the door, and only a figure ran away in a panic. It was Ye Lichou who came in.


    Because he also had an admiration for Ye Linglong, he didn''t want to come here, staying in his residence, and hurriedly came after hearing the news from Dongmen.


    "Ye Lichou, it''s been a long time since I saw you, are you talking about me?" Ye Fan slowly stood up and stopped in front of Ye Lichou.


    "You..." Ye Lichou was taken aback, and his body trembled violently as if he had seen a ghost. For Ye Fan''s fear, he was no less than Ye Litian.


    "You should have come up with the idea of ??kidnapping Sister Xiaomu!" Ye Fan had a bloodthirsty smile on his face, and the palm of his hand had slowly clasped Ye Lishou''s neck.


    "Ye Fan, do you dare..." Seeing this scene, Ye Lianggong immediately burst into tears, his whole person turned into a stream of light, and the power of pure yuan in his hand was overflowing, and he hit Ye Fan.

 Chapter 136： Past future

    "Xiao Fan, be careful!" Ye Feihua exclaimed when he saw this scene, it was too late to block it, and it didn''t work if he blocked it, so he could only remind him.


    The smile on Ye Fan''s face remained unchanged, and he slowly looked at Master Ye Liang who was already close at hand, mocking: "If you want to save people, you should take care of yourself first!"


    While speaking, Ye Fan moved his left hand, clenched his palm into a fist, and slammed it at Master Ye Liang.


    "boom!"


    The pure power of guarding the first level collided with the pure physical power of the ninth-level peak monster beast, and a loud noise suddenly made the entire lobby shocked.


    "Deng Deng Deng!" Ye Lianggong stepped back three steps in a row, with a look of horror, and said in an unbelievable exclamation: "This...how is this possible? It has only been three months, how can you be so strong?"


    Three months ago, Ye Fan''s body was no more than an eighth-level monster, and it would still be severely injured under the power of pure yuan, and could only be resisted with a demon shield.


    But now, the physical power can not only resist the power of the pure yuan, but also repel Ye Lianggong. This progress is simply unimaginable.


    "It''s a lot of thanks to you. I''m here to give back. Today, the Ye Family Group will be completely wiped out!" Ye Fan''s face became colder again, and that sneer made Ye Xuangong and others fall into the ice cellar.


    No wonder it is so arrogant, it turns out that the strength has improved so much.


    "Ye Fan, although you are a lot stronger, you are not the opponent of the three of me. If you know you, let go of Ye Lishou. We will calculate our account slowly!" Ye Yantai''s figure flickered and he had already arrived at Master Ye Liang''s. Beside him, help him confront Ye Fan together.


    In fact, remorse was already born in her heart at this moment. At that time, she shouldn''t use extreme methods to persecute Ye Fan.


    "Don''t forget it, today the Indestructible Elders Group, I am not called Ye Fan!" Ye Fan''s killing intent in his eyes became more and more intense, and the power in his hand was increased when he spoke.


    "Crack!"


    There was a crisp voice from Ye Lishou''s neck, and the guy who couldn''t help provoking Ye Fan at the time still couldn''t escape Ye Fan''s killing.


    "Ye Fan, you''re looking for death..." Ye Lianggong grinned, his beard trembled, and he was so angry that he couldn''t control himself.


    Ye Litian died because of life and death, and it was reasonable, but Ye Lishou''s death was just beating his grand elder in the face.


    "The three of you violated the ancestral motto and are selfish. You are not worthy to stand here and fight with me. I am waiting for you in the square outside the lobby!" After Ye Fan killed Ye Lishou, his figure disappeared in the lobby. Unpredictable his speed.


    The three of Ye Xuangong glanced at each other, and they all read a hint of shock from each other''s eyes, but the matter had reached this point, they couldn''t hold back at all.


    In the square outside the lobby, Ye Fan stood in the center with his head high, quietly waiting for the appearance of the three elders.


    This was originally the place where he and Ye Meng first fought, but no one would have thought that things changed so fast that the opponent at this moment had become the three most powerful elders of the Ye Family.


    Since Ye Linglong''s inexplicable knot cannot be opened for the time being, then first resolve her grievances and overthrow the elders before she can truly control the Ye Family.


    These were planned by Ye Fan, and no one could break them.


    "Ye Family, do you really want to get this far? You are the future of the Ye Family, and the three elders are the past of the Ye Family, why not die?" As Ye Fan appeared, an old man came slowly. Taking a closer look, it was Elder Bai.


    In order to continue Ye Fan''s ever-bright flames, Elder Bai fell into a state of weakness. At this moment, after a few months, he finally recovered, but his appearance was even more unbearable than when he was weak.


    "Elder Bai, the past has changed. At this moment, he is still trying to change the future. It must be erased, otherwise the future will be dark!" Although he was grateful to the old man in front of him, Ye Fan was still very firm.


    After hearing this, Elder Bai was silent for a moment, and there was a hint of relief in his voice: "Xiao Fan, you are doing what the Tyrant wanted to do but failed to do. Clean up the past and give infinite possibilities to the future!"


    Ye Fan nodded, but didn''t speak any more, because everyone in the lobby had already emerged, not only the three great elders, but also Ye Feihua and others rushed outside.


    As for the guests who attended the wedding before, they have already retired voluntarily at this moment. The marriage has been broken by Ye Fan invisibly. At this moment, it is the competition between the two major forces within the Ye family.


    Patriarch and the elders group, only one will remain today, who truly leads the Ye family.


    "Ye Fan, the elders are responsible for this step, but we are an organization set up by our ancestors personally, and no one should want to destroy me!" Ye Xuangong seemed to be much older now, except for his anger. Even more depressed.


    The disciples were all dead, and the dignified elders group had only three of them left at the moment. Ye Fan''s sudden arrival had almost overturned the situation.


    "Fortunately, you still have the face to talk about the ancestors, the family rules set by the ancestors, you abide by a few rules, exceed the status of the patriarch, rely on your own status to sell the old, but never appeared when the Ye family was in distress. It should have been destroyed a long time ago." Ye Fan pointed out the many guilt of Ye Xuangong and others in an instant, and many Ye family members around him nodded in agreement.


    "Ye Fan, do you think that the growth of your strength can lead to rampant innocence? Today, let the old man sanction you to let you know that no one can surpass the power of the elders!" Ye Lianggong stood up, although It feels that Ye Fan is unfathomable, but he is not afraid. After all, where is Ye Fan''s realm? In the early eighth stage, how strong can it be?


    "It''s up to you?" Ye Fan sneered. Ye Lianggong was the weakest of the three great elders. Under Ye Fan''s hunch, he should just stay around the peak of one stage and one layer. In terms of strength, even the people behind Fayuan followed The disciples are not as good as that, how could Ye Fan be afraid.


    "What? Do you dare to look down on the old?" Ye Lianggong blew his beard and stared again, the anger that had just subsided ignited again.


    Before the battle, acting impulsively was a taboo, but Ye Lianggong couldn''t help it.


    "Let''s go together, I don''t want to waste time!" Ye Fan glanced across Ye Xuangong and Ye Yantai. They should be a triple and a double. Among them, Ye Xuangong should be the strongest, but it is also stronger than Ling Yue and others. After all, the former holds a spiritual weapon, and every attack is earth-shaking, and the Ye Family Old Group has a limited background compared with the huge sect.


    After seeing the power of the sect, Ye Fan''s vision suddenly widened, and he naturally had confidence in dealing with the three super elders.


    "Hey..." But Ye Fan''s move seemed to be not the case to outsiders. It was so arrogant that there was no end to Ye Feihua and the others'' eyes.


    One to three? On the opposite side are three elders who are guarding one state!

 Chapter 137： One enemy three

    "Sure enough, it was a hero who was born in a young age. Since you asked for such a request, we should have done it!" An embarrassing expression flashed across Gong Ye Liang''s face, and he agreed directly for both Ye Xuan Gong. Although it was a shame to win this way, at least Can win is not.


    Ye Fan nodded slightly, and the eight-fold elemental strength of the return to the elementary realm had burst out from his dantian, and its mellowness was no less than the nine-fold strong.


    "Since I''m looking for death, I can''t blame anyone!" Ye Yantai, as the only female classmate among them, took the lead, flipped her palm, and a sky-covering palm print fell. It was the famous martial artist of the Ye family.


    Under the use of the power of pure yuan, the power of the great Qianye hand was swept away, and everything seemed extremely small under the palm of the sky.


    "Tianwei upright, not bad!" Ye Fan raised his head, already feeling the hidden heavenly power carried by Da Qianye''s hand. This is the highest profound meaning of Da Qianye''s hand, indicating that Ye Yantai''s skill has been cultivated.


    "In that case, you still don''t bow your head!" Ye Yan shouted too loudly, confident of her martial arts.


    Ye Fan didn''t speak, but smiled contemptuously, with his hands folded into his palms, pressing down.


    "Boom!" The clouds above trembled, Da Qianye''s hand made a loud noise, Tianwei was shaken away, and Ye Yantai''s body also shook in response.


    "This..." Looking up, a larger palm print has appeared in the sky, just like that, pressing on the top of Ye Yan''s martial arts.


    "It seems that one is not enough!" Ye Fan seemed to mutter to himself, his palm changed again, and finally he slowly pressed down.


    "Boom!" The second palm print followed, pressing Ye Yan too hard, then took a step back, his face flushed, and a look of caution appeared in Ye Fan''s eyes.


    Ye Fan''s battle with her is in this palm print, and a battle of martial skills can make the two of them stand apart.


    "Pure Yuan power, give it to me!" Ye Yan yelled too violently, and a burst of white light shot out from his hand, blending into the palm print.


    In an instant, the big Qianye hand suddenly stretched for a few minutes, resisting the pressure under Ye Fanbu above, Tianwei reappeared, back pressure on Ye Fan.


    "The power of pure yuan is really powerful, but..." Ye Fan saw this scene in his eyes, but he didn''t mean the slightest nervousness. The palm of his hand changed rapidly, and every change was a process of using the great Qianye hand.


    "Boom boom boom!" Ye Fan''s palm pressed down again and again, and several sky-covering palm prints descended from the sky, pressing towards the lowermost big Qianye hand.


    "Three Ways..."


    "Four Ways..."


    "Five Ways..."


    Every time a palm print fell, Ye Yantai would take a step back. When the eighth palm print arrived, the big Qianye hand at the bottom finally burst open, and Ye Yantai also vomited blood and flew out, looking at Ye Fan''s gaze. Only a deep horror was left in it.


    It was originally impossible to fight against the power of pure yuan with elemental power, but the person in front of him did it. Ye Fan used eight elements of the great Qianye hand to forcibly overwhelm the great Qianye hand given by the power of Guiyuan. This is really abnormal.


    "Eight martial arts, how did you use it..." Ye Yan couldn''t help but ask. She has already reached the guard level, but it is difficult to use two great Chiba hands at the same time. After all, this is in the middle stage of the Profound Stage. Martial arts.


    Ye Fan did not answer Ye Yantai��s question. The spiritual power is a hundred times that of ordinary people. This is his biggest secret, and it is also the basis for using powerful martial arts. If only the martial arts of the middle stage of the mysterious stage are used, if the original strength is enough Next, there are more than eight.


    "Puff!" After Ye Yan was too defeated and retreated, the eight great Qianye hands in the sky also dissipated, fighting for strength with a strong guard, Ye Fan didn''t lose the wind at all, fighting for the flesh, let alone.


    "Although Yuanli is not high-level, it can also win more and less. In addition to focusing on strength, competition is more technical!" After regaining power, Ye Fan finally spoke, answering his previous doubts by Ye Yantai.


    It is really rare for a junior under twenty to preach to an elder who is nearly two hundred years old.


    However, in terms of actual combat experience, Ye Fan is indeed much more than these pampered Supreme Elders.


    "This old man agrees very much, so you can die for me..." Ye Lianggong''s words followed, like a magic sound, which was filled with endless hatred and violence.


    When the words appeared, a sharp white light had appeared a few meters behind Ye Fan, and it would penetrate the back of Ye Fan''s head in the next moment.


    "Heaven and earth!" The moment Ye Fan''s words appeared, the white light had penetrated his head, but it just passed by, as if hitting the air.


    "What? This is impossible..." Ye Lianggong was stunned. This was a deliberate blow he had deliberately made. At the moment when Ye Fan and Ye Yantai were fighting, he had already planned it, but in the end it failed.


    "Skills are different from conspiracies, and the conspiracy often ends with its own fruit!" Ye Fan''s faint voice came from behind Ye Lianggong.


    "Not good!" Ye Lianggong flashed to the side when he heard the first word, but his speed was so much faster than Ye Fan, a blood hole still appeared on his left shoulder, and he was covered by a strong sharp light. The hole is the sword in the sleeve.


    "You...do you dare to attack!" Ye Lianggong suddenly turned his head to look at Ye Fan behind him. His cheeks had been penetrated by cold sweat. The attack site that Ye Fan had just set was not the shoulders, but the heart. Once hit, Certainly death.


    "What? Do you have to distinguish between old and inferior in a sneak attack?" Ye Fan said with sneer on his face.


    After hearing this, Ye Lianggong''s face sank, and he rushed to Ye Fan frantically, and once again shot a burst of force in his hand.


    "Look at how you hide this time!" The force of the fingers has been condensed in the hands of Master Ye Liang, and it was completely shot out until he came to Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan didn''t have any evasive action at all, but at the moment the finger force shot, a **** shield was summoned in his hand.


    "Puff!" The moment Ten Thousand Demon Shield appeared, he absorbed that finger force, effortlessly.


    "You..." Seeing this scene, Lord Ye Liang was taken aback, and quickly retreated. He had suffered under this Ten Thousand Demon Shield at the beginning, so naturally he dared not touch it any more at this moment.


    "Swipe!" A **** finger force shot out almost the next moment, directly piercing the other shoulder of Gong Ye Liang.


    "Ah..." This Tiandi Yizhi was released by Lord Ye Liang himself, and his power was so extraordinary that he cried out in pain.


    "You... are you playing with us?" Looking at Ye Fan, who was always smiling, Ye Lianggong finally understood what he felt, and suddenly felt aggrieved in his heart.


    Ye Fan''s smile slowly receded at this moment, and his expressionless face said, "It''s almost time to warm up, so let''s send you on the road first!"


    After speaking, Ye Fan slowly raised his arm, stretched out his five fingers, and swiped towards Ye Lianggong.

 Chapter 138： Belated punch

    "Swipe!" Five sharp white lights shot at Gong Ye Liang''s limbs and head at the same time. Although the power of each sword in the sleeve is not as powerful as a finger of heaven and earth, it is not the same.


    If Lord Ye Liang dares to bear with his body, he will inevitably be penetrated.


    Master Ye Liang retreated violently, and the pure elemental power at the top of his head flowed, and most of the power in his body was blocked by the head. As for the limbs, only a small part of the pure elemental power was left, and he could only be resigned.


    "Elder Xuan Gong, save me..." During the violent retreat, Duke Ye Liang saw a figure with a sad face, and it was Duke Ye Xuan who had not done anything yet.


    As the strongest of the three, Ye Xuangong, who defended the first level and triple level, was much better than ordinary sect disciples, and was also Ye Fan''s true opponent.


    "Boy, don''t be too extreme!" Ye Xuangong walked forward slowly, and drew an arc out of thin air in front of him, and then the power of the strong pure energy permeated, filling the arc in an instant, turning into a transparent The mask blocked all the sword power in Ye Fan''s five sleeves from the arc.


    With pure strength to resist the power of the five martial arts, Ye Xuangong''s strength was higher than Ye Fan imagined.


    The sword power in his sleeve was broken, but Ye Fan didn''t care. Instead, he looked at Ye Xuangong with a serious face, and said coldly: "The strength of the three levels of guarding the first stage is really extraordinary, but my punch was originally beaten before it was cast. You designed to interrupt, but now it is much stronger, and it should be returned to you!"


    When Ye Xuangong and others heard this, their eyes trembled, and their expressions were moved. They naturally knew what Ye Fan''s so-called punch was. It was the legendary Ye family ancestor''s strongest martial arts in his life: the magic fist.


    With Ye Fan''s original strength, using the Magic World Divine Fist could severely injure them. At this moment, the realm was much stronger, wouldn''t it be life-threatening.


    "Boy, are you really going to die? If we are dead, can you protect Ye Family?" Ye Lianggong was a little anxious. For this belated punch, infinite fear emerged in his heart.


    They want to get the magic fist of the magic world, but definitely not in this way.


    "Does it make sense to say this now? A truly powerful family doesn''t need any guardians at all!" Ye Fan asked rhetorically, and his opinions were recognized by many people present.


    The so-called guardian begins to defend his own interests by guarding, what is the use? In a world respected by martial arts, self-improvement is the truth, and the same is true for families.


    As Ye Fan''s words fell, his power began to soar. A terrifying force slowly overflowed with the dazzling golden light, causing Ye Fan''s entire body to gradually emit a brilliant brilliance.


    "Hurry up and stop him..." This time, Lord Ye Xuan took the lead in exiting, his anxious expression was beyond words.


    Huanshi Shenquan has always been the most desired martial skill of the Ye Family Elder Group, and it is also the most feared martial skill. In the first battle, many elders died under Ye Batian''s fist.


    "Heaven and earth!" As if the scene reappeared, both Ye Yantai and Ye Liang''s hands shot a sharp white light in an attempt to interrupt Ye Fan''s martial arts. And Ye Xuangong shot out the most dazzling light, the position was surprisingly at the center of Ye Fan''s brow.


    Since he intends to die and break the net, he will no longer keep his hands. Ye Fan will not die, and the elders will hardly be calm.


    "Don''t..." Seeing this scene, Ye Feihua rushed forward desperately, and the three elders shot together. This force was really terrifying.


    Moreover, Ye Fan is the weakest period of energy accumulation at this moment. Once he is hit on the eyebrow, he will inevitably die.


    "Ye Fan..." In a corner, Ye Linglong''s eyes were red and her voice was a little sad.


    "Wait, Patriarch, look behind them!" A guard slammed Ye Feihua and pointed at the back of Ye Yantai and the others.


    "This...how could it..." Ye Feihua looked impatiently, and suddenly left a look of sorrow.


    I saw four Ye Fans standing in the four corners behind Ye Yantai and the others with different expressions, but they all had mocking smiles on their faces.


    "Swiss!" Three powerful attacks hit the air directly, dissipating with Ye Fan''s original figure.


    "It''s impossible!" Even if Ye Xuangong lived more than two hundred years old, he couldn''t believe the scene in front of him. Ye Fan in front of him was just a phantom, but behind Ye Fan, there were as many as four, and three of them were still not. The disappeared phantom, how should this make them distinguish.


    "Break it for me!" The pure power of the three elders overflowed and hit the four figures.


    "Puff puff puff!" The four attacks failed again, and the four figures were still phantoms.


    "I won''t make the same mistake a second time, but you all make mistakes again and again!" Ye Fan''s voice suddenly came from above, with immense strength and confidence.


    The three elders secretly cried out that it was not good in their hearts. When they raised their heads, they only saw an extremely rich golden light that burst open in the eyes of everyone.


    "Om..."


    His eyes seemed to be blind, and only a blank gray could be seen, and there was a strange noise in his ears, as if he had come to another world.


    A body of torn pain rushed to the heart, completely irresistible, and could only suffer silently. At this moment, the three supreme elders seemed to have seen death.


    After living so many years, they saw death so close for the first time.


    "brush!"


    Under the fist of the magic world, the people who endured it felt fear, but what Ye Feihua and others outside saw was a pale, like daylight. At this moment, the broken space was slowly recovering, and four figures finally appeared In the sight of everyone.


    Ye Fan stood in the center with his head up, except that there was a slight pale face on his face. It was nothing serious. The three elders around him were bloody. Ye Xuan broke his arm and his whole body was covered with bone wounds. Reluctantly standing tremblingly, Ye Lianggong and Ye Yantai both fell to the ground, reluctant to live or die.


    "Master..." A pretty shadow dressed in a red costume ran forward, exclaiming, it was Ye Linglong.


    Even if Ye Yantai acted wrongly, she still had the kindness to nurture her, and this kindness had to be repaid.


    When Ye Linglong rushed towards Ye Yantai, Ye Fan also walked towards Ye Yantai. He had to make sure whether the two of them died.


    "Huh..." Ye Yantai and Ye Lianggong were two, the former still had a weak breath, while the latter was completely dead.


    After his death, Lord Ye Liang still maintained his previously shocked appearance. The magical fist''s attack seemed to be very long, but for those who suffered it, it was just an instant.


    "Ye Fan, do you remember owing me a condition? I beg you, don''t kill my master, don''t..." Seeing Ye Fan''s slowly raised palm, Ye Linglong suddenly became anxious, blocking Ye Yan too. Some pitiful begged.


    Ye Fan took a deep look at her, and finally put down the raised palm, but demanded: "Linglong, I hope you can explain some things!"


    Ye Linglong also glanced at Ye Fan with deep meaning, and didn''t promise anything, instead she helped Ye Yan to leave too slowly, and only when she was about to disappear, she said: "I don''t deserve you!"


    These words made Ye Fan stunned. He didn''t know where his thoughts flew. He wanted to know why Ye Linglong suddenly had such an idea, but found that there was no trace of it with these five words alone.


    "Ye Fan, you won today. Ye family belongs to you father and son, but don''t be proud, the old man will come back to you sooner or later to settle the account!" Ye Xuangong glanced at the dead and miserable Ye Lianggong, and said with hatred, finally The whole person turned into a burst of black smoke and disappeared in place.


    "The power of the magic way!" Ye Fan suddenly woke up, Ye Xuangong relied on some special power to escape, and this power was the power of the magic way he was very familiar with.


    Just when he was about to chase, there was another change in Ye Lianggong''s corpse, and a thick black mist slowly appeared, exactly the same as when Ye Meng died.


    "Could it be that the Ye Family''s old group has been infiltrated by the magic way?" This thought appeared in his mind, and Ye Fan himself was shocked.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect it to be you again!" As Ye Fan thought, the black mist spoke, with a surprised and angry tone.

 Chapter 139： Magic Shadow Reappearance

    After hearing the sound, besides the monstrous magic aura, the figure gave Ye Fan a sense of familiarity.


    "Are you the demon shadow of the day?" Ye Fan was taken aback. He didn''t expect that the demon shadow born after Ye Meng''s death would be the same as the one after Ye Liang''s death. Could it be that all of these are the same demon master who is doing it?


    "You killed the tenth demon, and you also destroyed my sacred blood plan in the Sky Demon Mountain Range. At this moment, you wiped out my dark chess. It is unforgivable. There is no reason to die!" The black mist sprayed in Mo Ying''s mouth and shouted loudly , Almost know what Ye Fan did.


    "Bloodgate? What do you intend to do?" Moying''s words completely dissipated Ye Fan''s sense of accomplishment after destroying the elders, and there was a conspiracy haunting him, making him feel a deep sense of crisis at this moment. .


    "I am ashamed of the blood family for thousands of years, and flattering the supreme demon master''s carelessness, is it something you a junior can guess? You only need to know that in three months, the entire northern region will become a paradise for the magic road, and you will all become humble. Demon slave!" Mo Ying''s words contained endless arrogance and confidence, which made everyone present feel heavy.


    Looking at Ye Fan, whose brows were getting deeper and deeper, Mo Ying suddenly sneered: "Boy, don''t worry, the future of the Northern Territory has nothing to do with you!"


    "En?" Ye Fan was taken aback, before asking a question, he saw a black light transforming into a sharp sword in the air, piercing his chest.


    Locked by the power of the tyrannical magical way, Ye Fan was full of excitement, and the heavy pressure almost made his heart unable to beat, even more unable to move his steps.


    "Am I going to die?" Ye Fan asked himself in his heart. The Demon Shadow is really terrifying. I really don''t know what level of power it is. When I make a shot at will, the power is equivalent to the full strength of Leng Yun Wan Bone Blade. One blow, how did this make Ye Fan resist.


    "Swipe!" Carrying infinite pressure, Ye Fan relied on the strong spiritual power to urge the demon god''s blood feather, and finally moved his body aside for a few inches, which was worthy of avoiding the blow.


    "Oh? Locked by my demon soul, how can you avoid it?" Seeing this scene, the demon shadow was obviously taken aback.


    "Humph!" Ye Fan just snorted and didn''t answer. His forehead was covered with cold sweat, and he had already called the evil old man in his heart. The Demon Shadow was too strong for him to overcome at this moment.


    It''s a pity that Old Xie seemed to fall asleep again, and he didn''t respond at all.


    "Boy, let''s see how you hide this time!" Mo Ying seemed to be interested in Ye Fan. Her arms made of black fog quickly raised, and while swinging, she said silently: "Heaven and earth magic, listen to my orders, go !"


    "brush!"


    Under everyone''s startled gaze, Demon Shadow''s arms burst open directly under the swing, and then five dazzling magic lights were seen surrounding Ye Fan from all sides.


    The magic light pounced like an evil beast. Not only was it fierce and powerful, but it also heard a loud and deafening shout. Anyone who heard it would tremble all over and couldn''t be comfortable.


    When Mo Ying saw this scene, a cruel smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. This was a type of martial art. The reason he used it was to see what was special about the kid in front of him.


    Ordinary strong people, not to mention the return to the original realm, even the strong one who guards one realm can''t break away from his lock, but Ye Fan did it.


    Locked by the five terrifying powers, Ye Fan really couldn''t move his footsteps, and he couldn''t even instigate the blood feathers of the demon **** behind to escape.


    At this moment, it seemed to be a desperate situation.


    Just as Ye Fan was about to use the last twelve drops in his body to fight desperately, the old Xie''s voice finally appeared, but the words were a little abrupt: "Boy, you are just a ray of remnant soul in front of you. Although the power is extraordinary, it is incomplete. There is something to help you cope with all this!"


    The evil old man drank the Demonic Shadow at first, but at this moment he didn''t mean to take action, and the words were only for guidance.


    "Remnant soul?" Ye Fan was taken aback when he heard this, as if thinking of something.


    When he was exploring the back mountain, he encountered a magical ban. It was a remnant soul of a monster that was sealed inside. It was extremely powerful. In the end, he relied on the abnormal ability of the meat ball to overcome the difficulties. Since both are remnants, then...


    "Routine Ball!" Ye Fan finally woke up, Xie Lao must have meant exactly this.


    "Brush!" A flash of blood on Ye Fan''s chest, a monster that looked like a bat suddenly appeared in front of Ye Fan, with sharp teeth and a sharp mouth, and two dark wings behind him. His eyes were sharp and domineering.


    The meat ball at this moment was no longer bloated. With the help of the corpse of the Sky Demon King, the meat ball finally became an adult and turned into a real monster.


    "Hamm..."


    As soon as the meat ball appeared, there was a harsh sound wave in the mouth. This sound seemed to contain special magic power. Once it appeared, many people in the audience covered their ears and rolled on the ground, with a pained expression on their faces.


    Ye Fan also trembled violently. He didn''t expect that the meat ball roared so terribly, and he was about to catch up with the dragon cry that broke through the nine heavens.


    At the moment the meat ball appeared, the five powerful magic powers also arrived at the same time, but they were sucked into the mouth by the meat ball in the harsh cry and disappeared cleanly.


    "Demon Devouring Blood Beast? How could it be on you!" Mo Ying was completely shocked this time. This Demon Devouring Blood Beast has always been an exquisite demon beast bred by the Assassin. Once it reaches adulthood, it''s terrifying. Ye Feiyang''s foster care has disappeared since Ye Feiyang''s accident.


    Ashamed Blood Gate thought that the Demon Devouring Blood Beast was running away, and had been looking for this beast for a long time, but definitely did not expect it to be on Ye Fan.


    "It turns out it''s called the Demon Eater Blood Beast!" Ye Fan patted the meat ball that had stopped calling, and finally knew the name of this beast. At the same time, he peeped through the magic shadow''s secret and said: "You are only a ray of remnant soul, with complete power With the help of the power of the magical path between the heaven and the earth, the demon-devouring blood beast can swallow any masterless power under the sky. You are not its opponent at all!"


    Hearing this, Demon Shadow trembled. He was indeed not the opponent of the Demon Devouring Blood Beast, but he still threatened Ye Fan and said, "Boy, hand over the Demon Devouring Blood Beast quickly, and spare you!"


    This is the demon beast brought out from the Jedi by the sect master of the sacred blood door himself, carrying the blood of two great beasts, nurtured for hundreds of years, and must be taken back, otherwise all of them will suffer.


    "Since you have a name, I will call you bloodthirsty from now on!" Ye Fan didn''t put the words of Demon Shadow in his eyes at all, taking a selfie with his bloodthirsty head, he could change from that stupid name of meat ball to domineering. Bloodthirsty, the Demon Devouring Blood Beast was very excited and nodded affectionately towards Ye Fan.


    "Now, swallow him for me!" Ye Fanyan said, suddenly pointed at that magic shadow.


    Everything in the world, one thing drops one thing, Ye Fan has no resistance under Mo Ying, but Mo Ying also has no resistance in the bloodthirsty mouth.


    "Hamm..." A tingling scalp scream came from the bloodthirsty mouth again, and the wings fluttered behind him, and he rushed towards the magic shadow. For it, this magic shadow is really a big tonic.

 Chapter 140： no idea

    "You...damn it!" Seeing that the Demon Devouring Blood Beast obeyed Ye Fan''s words so, the body composed of the power of the Demon Dao trembled crazily with anger and fear, as if to fall apart.


    The pressure of the Demon Devouring Blood Beast was too great for him.


    "brush!"


    At the time of the violent retreat, Mo Ying did not forget to shoot a magic power, and directly rolled up a figure, saying: "Boy, I want to save him, come to the Bai''s lobby after seven days, as long as you miss a moment, he will collect his body. Quack!"


    After that, the demon shadow has disappeared before everyone''s eyes, and he, who was originally a remnant soul, escaped extremely fast.


    "Despicable!" Staring in the direction where the demon shadow disappeared, Ye Fan''s eyes were blushing, his fists clenched, and his nails were embedded in the flesh.


    It was not anyone else who was taken away, but Ye Fan''s only relative, Ye Feihua.


    "Young Master, the Patriarch is taken away, how can this be good?" A patriarch looked at the messy scene in front of him with a worried expression. I thought that after the destruction of the elders, the Ye Family could be on the right track, but who knew it was getting more and more in dire straits.


    Ye Fan was silent for a while before he said to an old man among the crowd: "Elder Bai, please help take care of the Ye family during this time. I will definitely bring my father back in seven days!"


    "You don''t need to worry about the Ye Family''s affairs, you are careful!" Elder Bai walked out slowly, looking at Ye Fan with a look of worry.


    The Demon Shadow had no choice but to escape because he was restrained by bloodthirsty, but in the Bai Family Hall, there must be a lot of demon masters, these could not be remnants of souls, to Ye Fan, no less than Longtan Tiger Lair.


    After Ye Fan nodded, he disappeared into the square together with bloodthirsty. After returning to Ye''s house, too many things happened, and he had to calm down.


    Linglong suddenly became cold, and his father was taken away, and there was nothing left of Ye Fan''s joy after destroying the elders.


    I have to say that at this moment he is facing a more powerful enemy: the door of blood.


    Although adult bloodthirsty will be a big help, but the demon beast is only the strength of the initial stage of guarding the first stage, and not many can help Ye Fan.


    For the future road, if he wants to survive in the chase of the blood gate, Ye Fan must carefully consider it.


    Ye Fan went to the place where he lived. It was calculated by the elders that day. The pit after the war has been repaired and the house has been rebuilt.


    After recovering the bloodthirsty, Ye Fan heard a voice of Yingying Yanyan coming from inside before he stepped into the room, which was very noisy.


    "En?" Ye Fan was puzzled, opened the door, but saw a group of exposed women with heavy make-up on their faces, chatting with joy in his room at the moment.


    When the door opened, they naturally saw Ye Fan, and they greeted Ye Fan with great enthusiasm. At the same time, they said softly: "Young Master, you are finally here. I really want to kill the servants!"


    In Ye Fan''s astonishment, a woman''s water snake-like body had already climbed onto Ye Fan''s body, and the others were also scratching their heads, looking slutty.


    "Get away!" Ye Fan flicked his arm and directly flew the woman on his body.


    Ye Fan was already upset at the moment, especially when he saw these women.


    Without March, his courtyard turned into a brothel, chaotic like this.


    "Young Master, what''s the matter? Suddenly have such a big temper, let the little girl come to comfort you!" The women were not shocked by Ye Fan''s move, but they greeted them more and more reluctantly, just like this The situation is not uncommon.


    Ye Fan forcibly suppressed the upset in his heart, his palm shook his chest, and under a little blood, a gorgeous figure suddenly fell into the room.


    "Your young master is him, right now, get out of the Ye family for me immediately, otherwise, all will die!" Ye Fan pointed to the figure on the ground that looked exactly like him, and said mercilessly.


    Numerous women''s stunned eyes swept back and forth on the two of them, and they instantly understood what was happening. Huarong was scared and she ran out frantically.


    Ye Fan ignored them, picked up the person on the ground, and asked: "Boy, who are you, what have you done during my absence?"


    The exquisite abnormality made Ye Fan extremely puzzled, and it was most likely related to this kid. Ye Fan had taken this into consideration before saving his life.


    "I''m Ye Fan, the young master of the Ye family, you dare to kill me, the elders will not let you go!" The man was knocked out by Ye Fan before and was still alive in the past, still reluctant to bow his head.


    "Look at your surroundings, where are you now!" Ye Fan said with a sneer after walking around the man.


    "Here, you..." Looking at the surrounding scenes, the person shook his heart and suddenly woke up.


    Since Ye Fan could return here, there was only one possibility, and the elders could not stop this person.


    "My name is Shen Feng, I''m just a casual cultivator in Qingfeng City in the Northern Territory. Elder Ye Liang asked me to pretend to be you, don''t kill me..." Shen Feng changed his tone completely, became low-pitched, and even took his own. The identity is revealed.


    The backer is no longer, how can he be Ye Fan''s opponent.


    "Shen Feng?" Ye Fan nodded slightly, and then asked: "What did you do when I was away?"


    "I...I just found a few women to accompany me, and... nothing happened!" Shen Feng''s words were a bit hesitating. With Ye Fan''s identity, he naturally did not lack of virtue.


    "Huh, what have you done to Ye Linglong?" Ye Fan asked again. He didn''t care about other wicked things, but Linglong''s heart knot must be known.


    "Ye Linglong?" Shen Feng suddenly became anxious when he heard this, and hurriedly explained: "Young Master Ye Fan, Ye Linglong is the proud girl of heaven, she is born wise, she saw through my identity the moment she saw me How dare I be disrespectful to her."


    "What didn''t you tell her?" Ye Linglong''s intelligence, Ye Fan believed, but Ye Fan obviously didn''t believe what Shen Feng said.


    "No, I have never talked with Miss Linglong, nor dare to talk!" Shen Feng looked sincerely affirmative.


    If he was killed because of this, then he was really wronged.


    Ye Fan glanced at him deeply, but couldn''t see anything else, only his innocent gaze could be seen.


    Seeing Ye Fan''s expression tending to slow down, Shen Feng hurriedly clarified again: "Young Master Ye Fan, although I am the same as you, in other respects, it is very different from you. It is impossible for Miss Linglong to have a relationship with me Anything!"


    "Your words have a bit of truth!" Ye Fan''s mouth raised slightly, and he said lightly.


    Hearing this, Shen Feng suddenly sighed in relief, and said: "In this case, Young Master Ye Fan, now you can let me go!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and then shook his head, holding Shen Feng''s hand without letting go, and continued: "I don''t need to pursue the matter of Linglong, but you dare to impersonate me. Death and life can be avoided. Go back to me!"


    After that, Ye Fan knocked Shen Feng out again with one blow and threw him into the jade pendant space.


    "The Linglong matter has nothing to do with Shen Feng, so what went wrong? Is it true that, as Ye Yantai said, it is because I chose martial arts and gave up the opportunity to marry her, so this is the reason?" Ye Fan thought. Secretly speculate, but there is no reason.


    Especially Linglong''s phrase "I''m not worthy of you" makes him puzzled and has no clue at all.


    "You finally appeared!" Just as Ye Fan was thinking, a cold voice suddenly came from his head.


    Looking up, I saw a beautiful woman appeared on the roof of the hut for some time. Her hair was shining like a ruby, complemented by a long fiery red dress. The woman was really dazzling and beautiful. .

 Chapter 141： Stubborn Liu Yue

    "Liu Yue!" Ye Fan whispered, looking at Liu Yue''s icy expression, he suddenly thought of something, just about to explain, but listened to Liu Yue taking the lead in mocking and saying: "Men really don''t have a good thing, they are all treachery. , I have been fighting with you for more than three full months, are you running away?"


    "Naturally not!" Ye Fan immediately denied it, and at the same time explained: "Something happened some time ago, and the wrong appointment is not what I wanted. Please forgive me!"


    Although Ye Fan explained sincerely, she didn''t get Liu Yue''s approval. She still said coldly: "You don''t need to explain this. I have made you pay the price for the time wasted in the past three months. Now... Fight!"


    "Wait a minute!" Looking at the woman who had jumped off the roof, Ye Fan took a step back, feeling that there was something in the woman''s words.


    "Why, do you still want to spend time with me? Or are you unwilling to hand over Liuli Supreme Jade?" Liu Yue''s pair of eyes was full of coldness, and she looked down on Ye Fan even more.


    She waited here for Ye Fan for three full months, still using her body as a bet, but Ye Fan was so careless, she was still **** at this moment, how could she not be angry.


    "What is the price you are talking about? Tell me clearly!" Ye Fan''s face was not pretty, he had already guessed something in his heart.


    Seeing Ye Fan''s sullen expression, Liu Yue finally felt a sense of relief in her heart, and explained lightly: "For three months, there is a girl who comes here often. I looked upset, so I taught her."


    "Linglong!" Ye Fan understood everything in an instant, and immediately asked, "What did you say to her? Why did you do this?"


    When Ye Fan asked, he was already very excited, and couldn''t figure out Ye Linglong''s changes. All the feelings were caused by Liu Yue behind her back.


    Liu Yue was not frightened by Ye Fan��s expression at the moment. Seeing him so nervous, a glamorous smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. She said calmly, ��I didn��t say anything, just told her about our relationship. , And at the same time your character!"


    "The relationship between us?" Ye Fan was taken aback, calmed down, and asked sternly: "Do we have a relationship? What did you say? Don''t betray me again!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s question, Liu Yue had a trace of embarrassment in her eyes, and a trace of blush on her cold cheeks. She immediately covered it up and said, "How can I tell you? You made me wait for March. This is what The price you should pay, and after this duel, I don''t want to have anything to do with you!"


    "You...it''s so unreasonable to make trouble!" Ye Fan was really angry and hated for Liu Yue''s behavior, but he was helpless. After all, he had the fault first.


    I can only sigh that a woman''s psychology is really elusive, and she will have such an extreme idea, why she has made a mistake to find Linglong.


    "Fine, you go..." Ye Fan figured out a lot in an instant, and his mood recovered from the ups and downs. Although Liu Yue''s actions made him angry, at least he knew where Linglong''s change was.


    The phrase "I am not worthy of you" must have appeared because of the woman Liu Yue.


    "What do you mean?" Seeing Ye Fan seemingly depressed, but calmly, Liu Yue jumped up like a rabbit with exploded fur.


    If Ye Fan refused to fight, wouldn''t she have waited in vain for these three months?


    Ye Fan took a deep look at her and said kindly: "Now you are no longer my opponent. You have no chance of getting the glazed supreme jade, why bother with yourself for nothing!"


    This is Ye Fan''s truth. He is now several times stronger than he was three months ago. He is a well-deserved number one genius in the Northern Territory. Some ordinary sect disciples are not Ye Fan''s opponents, and Liu Yue is the same.


    "Hmph, do you think my Phoenix girl was scared? I think you don''t dare to fight at all!" Liu Yue didn''t believe what Ye Fan said, but instead developed greater confidence in herself.


    Ye Fan was a little helpless, he kindly reminded him because Liu Yue had waited for three months, but the other party didn''t appreciate it at all.


    "Although I don''t know which sect''s disciple you are from, but with your current ability to guard one stage and one peak, you should go back and practice harder!"


    Ye Fan''s spiritual power has increased dozens of times, but he has already seen Liu Yue''s true strength, so he once again spoke earnestly and persuaded.


    "Huh, a person who only had the eighth layer of the Guiyuan Realm in the early stage, actually despised me?" Liu Yue was slightly surprised when his strength was revealed, but he still did not flinch.


    Liuli Supreme Jade is so important to her, even to her entire sect.


    "Just look at the realm, then you are very wrong. If you hold the spirit soldier at the moment, you may still be able to fight me!" Ye Fan said lightly. Now he doesn''t want to fight, but to find Ye Linglong, let''s talk about that girl''s worries first.


    "Do you know Lingbing?" Liu Yue was finally taken aback. He didn''t expect Ye Fan to disappear for three months, and he knew so many things about the sect.


    The spirit soldiers are all rewards from the sect for those outstanding disciples who have made special contributions to the sect. Her Phoenix girl is excellent. If she did not make due contributions to the sect, she would not be able to obtain the spirit soldiers.


    "No matter what, we must fight today and take the move!" Although she believed Ye Fan''s words in her heart, Liu Yue''s stubborn character drove her to attack Ye Fan.


    The power of the silver colored glaze is like the brilliance of the moon, emerging from Liu Yue''s jade hand and hitting Ye Fan frontally.


    "That said, you are not my opponent!" Ye Fan said indifferently, facing the strength of Liuli that caused him heavy damage in the first place.


    He lifted his palm, shot three drops of blood from his mouth, covered the palm of his hand, and pointed forward.


    "Swipe!" A pillar of blood shot out from Ye Fan''s index finger, and the terrifying pressure made Liu Yue frowned slightly and couldn''t help but retreat.


    "Bang!" The strength of Liuli had already hit Ye Fan''s seemingly thin body at this moment, but it only made him take a step back, without causing any substantial damage at all.


    "This... how is it possible?" Looking at Ye Fan''s unusual body, Liu Yue''s lips opened slightly, and she was very surprised.


    The current Ye Fan, compared to when he was on the platform of Heaven and Earth, is nothing like two people.


    "Be careful in front of you!" Ye Fan reminded faintly. As soon as the voice fell, the pillar of blood had already arrived in front of Liu Yue.


    Although there are only three drops of essence and blood, the power of the **** inch of light should not be underestimated. If Liu Yue dares to despise it, she will be seriously injured.


    "Huh, you don''t need to remind you!" Liu Yuejiao shouted, her expression very cautious, silver light began to shoot out from her tall body, and she rotated in place, letting silver light wrap her body.

 Chapter 142： Willing to bet

    "Liu Li Qiansi!"


    Although Liu Yue''s voice was very soft, Ye Fan still heard it.


    "You really are in the same place!" Ye Fan muttered to himself, and Liu Mantian''s charming face appeared in his mind again, which made him feel a little itchy.


    That witch is so impressive that any man will never forget it.


    "puff!"


    While Ye Fan was thinking about it, a muffled sound appeared, and the blood column had hit the silver cocoon formed by Liu Yue.


    In an instant, the silver light and blood light intertwined, and they all melted into each other.


    "Inexhaustible!" But for a moment, Liu Yue''s tender voice came from the cocoon.


    The silver cocoon shattered suddenly, and countless strong silver lights shot out, all coming towards Ye Fan.


    For all this, Ye Fan was already prepared, propped up a blood-colored shield in front of him, and methodically blocked the silver light.


    Ye Fan had already experienced the inexhaustible power from Liu Mantian''s hands. It was a power of martial arts, and he didn''t dare to use his body to commit risks anymore.


    "Swipe!" The countless silver light was submerged in the demon shield, and it was placed under the control of Ye Fan''s sufficient blood and strong mental power at this moment. burden.


    "Okay, let''s end it!" Ye Fan reached out and moved forward.


    "Om!" The Demon Aegis trembled quickly, and blood-red power shot out crazily, defeating Liu Yue''s attack directly, and finally knocked her out.


    "You..." Seeing Ye Fan''s unhurried appearance, Liu Yue slowly climbed up from the ground. She knew that the other party was making her, so she was surprised at this moment.


    A few months ago, Ye Fan was still struggling desperately under her. If it weren''t for Liuli Supreme Jade, Ye Fan would never be able to beat her.


    But now, she didn''t even have the strength to struggle in Ye Fan''s hands.


    "What are you doing?" Ye Fan couldn''t help exclaiming as he watched Liu Yue''s strange movements that followed.


    "I would like to lose the gambling!" Liu Yue''s face was flushed, she uttered four words while biting her teeth, and then she pulled her hand to unlock the last small button on the red skirt.


    "Wow!"


    The red dress slowly faded to Liu Yue''s heel, and the willow waist that was gripped suddenly, the snow-white round legs appeared in front of Ye Fan.


    At this moment Liu Yue was standing almost naked in front of Ye Fan, only the last obscene clothes concealed the most important part.


    "You..." Ye Fan was stunned for a while, and then hurriedly said: "Get on now!"


    The current Liu Yue is too beautiful, and he can''t look directly at the beautiful, for fear that he will do something that shouldn''t be done under the boil of beast blood, and the relationship between the two will really be unclear.


    "You look down on me!" Ye Fan''s words sounded a different meaning in Liu Yue''s ears. Although she was a bit shy to meet frankly, Ye Fan''s attitude made her almost forget the shyness.


    "Not so, I said, you can go..." Ye Fan simply turned around. In the Sky Demon Mountain Range, he had a sudden relationship with a mysterious woman. This matter was already a bit sorry for Ye Linglong. And it is bound to bring him unimaginable trouble.


    Now for Liu Yue, Ye Fan would naturally not gang up on new troubles, even if it was a pre-betting appointment.


    Although Liu Yue was beautiful, Ye Fan didn''t think he was an animal in the lower half of his body, so he could still control himself.


    "Men are all virtues, I know what you are thinking, don''t pretend to be in front of me!" Seeing Ye Fan turned around, Liu Yue smiled coldly, losing even the last bit of shyness. Walk towards Ye Fan.


    "Are you guilty of being cheap?" Ye Fan suddenly couldn''t bear Liu Yue''s movements, turning around and asked coldly.


    Regarding Liu Yue''s extreme psychology, a trace of anger has risen from the bottom of his heart, and he has tolerated everything, she is fine, and aggressive!


    "You scold me!" Liu Yue''s eyes widened instantly, staring at Ye Fan fiercely.


    "Yes, I''m scolding you!" Ye Fan nodded and shouted at the same time: "The winner is me. Now I give up the fruits of victory. I understand your arrogance, but now it disappears before my eyes! "


    "You give up..." Liu Yue seemed to wake up a little, but she still shook her head and said, "No...I don''t believe it. Almost all men in the Northern Territory want me, why would you..."


    Liu Yue finally said the arrogance in her heart. She is like a phoenix. It is blasphemy for others to covet her, but once they are not interested in her, they are also considered blasphemy.


    "Let''s go, I''m different from what you think!" Ye Fan''s tone eased, and suddenly felt that people like Liu Yue are also very pitiful, and their natural aptitudes are too superior, but they have lost some normal cognitive abilities.


    "You..." Seeing Ye Fan''s almost pure gaze, Liu Yue''s thoughts in Liu Yue''s heart finally wavered. After a very complicated look at Ye Fan, she finally put on the red dress under her and floated away.


    Perhaps in her eyes, Ye Fan has become an outlier.


    "Ye Fan, I have taken note of today''s affairs. For example, I owe you an explanation. After a while, I will come to challenge you. The bet at that time..." Liu Yue''s figure disappeared with the voice. The last few words are very vague.


    Ye Fan sighed heavily in the same place, and he could hold back Liu Yue''s "sexy seduction", he also admired himself very much.


    As for Liu Yue��s last so-called bet, Ye Fan no longer cares. Although Liuli Supreme Jade is extremely precious, it has no effect on him. It is just an ornament, but it has attracted such heavenly as Liu Yue and Chu Qian. The arrogant girl comes to fight.


    Instead of causing so much trouble, Ye Fan might as well return it to Liu Mantian''s demon girl.


    "If you still have time, I have to talk to Linglong!" Ye Fan looked at the sky and thought to himself.


    Compared with the proud Phoenix female Liu Yue, Ye Linglong was still too innocent, and she was deceived by her in a few words. Although she didn''t know what method Liu Yue used to deceive her, Ye Fan could still guess nine points in a minute.


    "This girl, I hope to open her heart knot before going to the Bai family!" Ye Fan''s thoughts flashed, and his body had disappeared in his courtyard. The place where he reappeared was the Ye Family East Courtyard.


    The elders had been living in the east courtyard before. At this moment, Ye Yantai was seriously injured by Ye Fan''s punch. Ye Linglong either took her to the east courtyard residence or was her own residence.


    The near-destruction of the elders made the center of the Ye Family''s East Courtyard seem extremely empty, and the luxuriously decorated houses were all empty.


    In a courtyard to the north, Ye Fan finally sensed two figures, and when he approached, they were the two masters and apprentices Ye Linglong.


    Maybe because it feels that it is relatively quiet, Ye Linglong brought Ye Yantai here.


    "Linglong, come out, I have something to tell you!" Ye Fan stood in front of the house, calling out softly.

 Chapter 143： Open the knot

    Although the door was closed, Ye Fan knew that Ye Linglong inside would definitely be able to hear it.


    "Crunch!"


    After a while, there was finally the sound of opening the door, and Ye Linglong gave Ye Fan a rather complicated look at the door, and then walked out lightly.


    "Talking here will affect the master, let''s go over there!" Ye Linglong did not stop when she passed Ye Fan, and went straight to a small hill on the edge of the east courtyard.


    Ye Fan didn''t have a problem either, just following her quietly, looking at Linglong Qiaomei''s back, only felt that this girl seemed to have changed a bit and became more mature.


    "What are you looking for with me?" Standing still at the top of the mountain, Ye Linglong took the initiative to ask, but his eyes were looking far away, strange and indifferent.


    "Linglong, you must have misunderstood one thing, I don''t care what Liu Yue said to you, I''ve always been Ye Fan before, and I''ve never changed!" Ye Fan didn''t like Rao Huan, and directly stated his attitude.


    "Are you saying that I have changed?" Linglong''s words were as gentle as ever, but at the moment Ye Fan heard it full of strangeness.


    "Yes, Liu Yue is actually right. You really haven''t changed. You just have become stronger. Only people like Liu Yue can be worthy of you. You and her are the most suitable. I am not qualified!" As Ye Linglong muttered, her eyes gradually turned red.


    This is her heartfelt voice at the moment. Watching Ye Fan grow up step by step, Ye Linglong, who was also proud, suddenly developed an inferiority complex. Even if she was born with beauty, there is still a woman like Liu Yue who is no less than her.


    So after Liu Yue''s provocation, she gave birth to the idea of ??giving up, and even impulsively agreed to Ye Litian''s courtship.


    "Why do you think that, I have nothing to do with Liu Yue, she said that for revenge on me!" When Ye Fan admonished Ye Linglong, she also had a look of hatred on her face. Liu Yue was too good at finding trouble.


    If it hadn''t been for this time to rush back in time, Ye Linglong might have married out impulsively, and she would regret it then.


    "Get revenge on you? Then why have you been looking for you at your residence every day for these three months, and you haven''t left for a day!" Ye Linglong became excited, and the strange eyes in her eyes became emotional, seeming anger and jealousy.


    Ye Fan saw all this in his eyes, which was a good thing for him, and the girl Linglong really cared about him.


    "She wanted to get this jade pendant on my body, so she made an appointment with me. At that time, I was suddenly framed by the elders. That''s why she came to me every day. Everything is not what you think, let alone what she said. That way!" Ye Fan explained in detail.


    At this moment, he had completely guessed what Liu Yue said to Ye Linglong, and he must have said that they were extremely close, so as to cause Ye Linglong''s misunderstanding, and chose to let go.


    What a terrifying woman, in order to get revenge, she even took advantage of her innocence, no wonder Liu Yue refused to say when Ye Fan asked.


    "What you said... is true!" Ye Linglong suddenly became a little moved. Her heart lies in Liu Yue. It was Ye Fan who had guessed wrong before, so she couldn''t get the slightest effect. At the moment, if the medicine is right, it will work.


    "Of course it''s true. How could I leave you behind? Don''t be so impulsive next time!" Ye Fan breathed a sigh of relief. The little girl is a little girl, much easier to talk than a woman like Liu Yue.


    While speaking, Ye Fan slowly hugged Ye Linglong in his arms, and the latter''s face turned red and did not resist.


    In Ye Fan''s arms, Ye Linglong had an unprecedented sense of steadiness.


    Originally, the two were only in love with each other, and no one pointed it out. At this moment, Liu Yue''s deliberate destruction caused Ye Fan to open up their hearts and express everything sincerely.


    "Will you marry me now?" In Ye Fan''s arms, Ye Linglong asked an extremely abrupt question, which immediately stunned Ye Fan.


    To be honest, Ye Fan was not ready to start a family at all at this moment. He still had an eternal dream of martial arts in his heart. It was too early to talk about marriage.


    "Linglong, the Northern Territory is turbulent now. Not only will I not be able to marry you, but I will not reveal our identity, I hope you understand!" Ye Fan gradually let go of the beautiful woman in his arms as he spoke, and looked into the distance with a very serious tone. firm.


    "Why?" Ye Linglong was not excited, but asked.


    "In less than three months, it is the enrollment ceremony of the Northern Territory. Recently, you have practiced hard. When you enter the sect, I will explain it to you!" Ye Fan''s tone was a little sad, but he was helpless. .


    He was now facing the threat of the Asylum, his father Ye Feihua had been arrested for this, he naturally couldn''t involve Ye Linglong.


    An ordinary Northern Territory kid faced the big magic door of the Ashamed Blood Gate. It was self-evident how much pressure Ye Fan had.


    "Liu Yue has a saying that is quite right. Compared with others, I am already a genius, but compared with you, I am far behind. Ye Fan, don''t worry, I won''t let you down!" Ye Linglong After hearing what Ye Fan said, he just nodded and didn''t ask any more.


    Ye Linglong, who was easy to be shy at first, took the initiative to stand up on her toes, her cherry lips lightly tapped on Ye Fan''s cheek, and then said: "It''s not early, I have to take care of the master, thank you for letting her go. After all, she is me. The greatest benefactor!"


    Seeing Ye Linglong''s figure tending to walk away, Ye Fan wanted to remind him a few words, and finally swallowed it into his belly.


    Both Ye Lianggong and Ye Xuangong were tainted by the magic way and set them as so-called chess pieces. Ye Yan Taiji might also be the same, but this old woman has always regarded Ye Linglong as a treasure. cause some damages.


    Touching the lip prints that seemed to remain on his cheeks, Ye Fan took a deep breath and looked in the direction of Phoenix City in the north. A big rock in his heart was dropped, but the other big rock was still pressing on his heart.


    After returning to his residence, Ye Fan entered a state of cultivation. Mo Ying gave him seven days. However, at Ye Fan''s current speed, it would not take much time to reach Phoenix City. What he had to do at this moment was crazy cultivation, even if he couldn''t. To make progress, you have to maintain your peak state.


    This practice took three days to sit, and in the three days, Ye Fan practiced all the martial arts on his body to improve his proficiency.


    Because of the frenzied exercise of martial arts, Ye Fan''s vitality has not decreased but increased in the near future, and his realm has reached the mid-eighth stage in one fell swoop.


    This was a lucky thing in cultivation, and it also made Ye Fanbai''s trip to the house even more confident.


    On the fourth day, Elder Bai knocked on the door of Ye Fan''s house personally, with a hurried look on his face when he came.


    "Crunch!" The door opened, and Ye Fan walked out of the middle, looking at the anxious elder Bai, and said in a slight surprise: "Looking at the appearance of the elder, could something happen to the Ye family?"


    "Xiao Fan, it''s not the Ye Family, but something major happened in the Northern Territory, you come with me!" After Elder Bai called out, he took Ye Fan directly to the Ye Family lobby.


    Ye Fan followed, but he was full of thoughts. At this moment, his father''s affairs were still imminent, and there was another major event in the Northern Territory. Is it really going to change?

 Chapter 144： Horror Magic

    The two quickly reached the Ye family lobby. At this moment, there were already dozens of people standing in the lobby. There were men and women, all with sad faces. When Ye Fan entered, they immediately calmed down.


    Ye Fan raised his eyes and saw the middle-aged man standing in front of the crowd at a glance. He was slightly startled and said, "It turns out that Lord Chu came here. My Ye family really missed him."


    At this moment, Ye Feihua is not there, and Ye Fan naturally has to set an example as Young Master. This is one reason why Elder Bai is so urgent to find him.


    "Hehe, Ye Fan, we meet again!" Chu Tiange showed a smile on his face, but it was a bit bitter.


    "Today, the lord brought so many people to my Ye family, I don''t know what happened?" Ye Fan glanced at the people behind Chu Tiange. In addition to Chu Qian, who looked shameless, there were several members of the Chen family and the Huang family. Young talent.


    Among them, Chen Gaoyang and Huang Tianyou were in sight, and at this moment they both looked at Ye Fan in reverence.


    "Recently, the Northern Territory has undergone major changes. Before the enrollment ceremony, the Demon Dao invaded the three major cities of Phoenix, Qingfeng, and Shanluo. All the three major families in the Northern Territory have fallen. At this moment, you are the only one left!" Chu Tian The song said amazingly.


    Hearing this news, Ye Fan was shocked. He looked at the people in front of him and asked in surprise: "The lord is coming, is it because he wants to settle in my Ye family?"


    "Huh! Who do you think you are? How could my father..." Chu Qian immediately stood up, dissatisfied with Ye Fan''s words, but was interrupted by Chu Tiange in the end.


    "Qian''er, shut up!" Chu Tiange drank Chu Qian sternly, and sighed at Ye Fan at the same time: "Hey...it''s really not the same, the blood is terrifying, even my Yanling Pavilion has already fallen at this moment. In the hands of that magic demon, all of us are homeless people. I came here to discuss countermeasures with you on how to deal with the devil!"


    Ye Fan glanced at Chu Qian coldly, and then sneered: "I Ye Fan is in a low state. How can He De discuss with Lord Lord? Listening to Ling Ai''s tone, this matter should not be a problem."


    "You..." Ye Fan''s sarcasm can be heard by anyone. Just as Chu Qian wanted to reply, she was immediately stopped by Chu Tiange. They wanted Ye Fan at this moment, so how could they be arrogant.


    "Ye Fan, the little girl was wrong before. I apologize for her. We have heard about what happened three days ago. You have fostered a strange beast. It is the nemesis of magic and magic. You want to deal with this magic door disaster. No!" Chu Tiange finally told the truth about the matter, the real reason why he spoke kindly to Ye Fan as a dignified lord.


    "What exactly is the phantom demon you are talking about?" Ye Fan realized the seriousness of the matter, and finally said with a serious face at this moment.


    "The phantom demon is a general of the Demon Lord of the Blood Sect. It is in the sixth place of the top ten demon sons. Since the beginning of its birth, there has been no entity. His kind thoughts finally manipulated this person and let him fall into the magical way!"


    "The sixth demon!" After listening to Chu Tiange''s detailed explanation, Ye Fan suddenly woke up: "What do you mean, the demon shadow after the death of Lord Ye Liang is a fantasy demon?"


    Chu Tiange nodded, and then shook his head again: "It is indeed an illusion, but it is only one of its tens of thousands of incarnations. The Zhengdao Sect has been fighting with it for thousands of years, but he has never seen his true body. "


    "It''s really terrifying!" Ye Fan nodded in agreement, he didn''t expect that he was offended by such a perverted fantasy monster.


    "Fortunately, the alien beast on you can swallow the power of the magic way. It is the greatest nemesis of the magical magic. As long as we negotiate carefully, we can rely on it to drive the blood gate out of the northern region!" Chu Tiange''s expression softened. Looking at Ye Fan, his eyes were filled with hope.


    "Illusory demon kidnapped my father, I won''t let him go. A few days later, I will go to the Bai family to rescue my father and show the demon some color!" Ye Fan said with gritted teeth.


    At this moment, he finally knew the reason for the phantom''s excitement when the bloodthirsty appeared. The emotion was seeing the nemesis. In this way, Ye Fan became more confident about the trip to the Bai family.


    "Don''t do it!" Who knows that Ye Fan''s words just fell, and he heard many voices of opposition, not just from Chu Tiange''s mouth.


    "What do you mean?" Ye Fan''s expression sank instantly. These people actually disagree with him, do they want to see Ye Feihua die?


    Chen Gaoyang walked out hesitantly and explained: "Brother Ye Fan, my Chen family��s elders and the head of the family are all controlled by the phantom, including the Huang family. If you go to the lobby of the Bai family at this moment, you will definitely fall into the phantom. The trap."


    "Yes, there are four Supreme Elders in the Huang Family and the Chen Family. Together with the strong from the Bai Family, there are at least six Supreme Elders. This force cannot be confronted directly by the Lord Chu. You need to think twice about this. Ah!" Huang Tianyou also came out to persuade him.


    Ye Fan''s face changed rapidly, and finally tended to sneer: "So you didn''t come here to discuss countermeasures, but to prevent me from going to the Bai family. Why, are you afraid that I will lose the alien beast?"


    Hearing this, Chu Tiange and the others seemed to have been confessed, their faces flushed and said: "Ye Fan, I am waiting for the sake of the overall situation. The alien beast in your hand is the only way to deal with the magical demon. If you fall into the hands of the magical road, My Northern Territory is bound to fall completely!"


    "The overall situation?" Ye Fan''s face flashed with a hint of sarcasm, and he said coldly: "As the lord of the Northern Territory, what you should do at this moment is to inform the imperial city of this matter. Didn''t it mean that there are countless imperial masters, let them send power Sweep down the shameless door, why use the overall situation to force me to be a junior here."


    "And you people, the family has fallen, and it is not good to cultivate and plan revenge, but you waste time here. The face is what you want, not someone else!"


    When the group of young talents behind heard this, they all bowed their heads. Hearing what Ye Fan said, they were indeed bereaved dogs, and they were very unbearable.


    "At this moment, even if the Bai family is Longtan Tiger''s Lair, for the sake of my father, I will rush into it, blindly avoiding, it will only make the Northern Territory fall faster!" Ye Fanyan walked directly out of the lobby.


    The group of people in the lobby is not weak in uniting strength, but their attitude of advocating others to defeat their prestige makes Ye Fan extremely aura.


    In many things, if you do not take the initiative, you will miss your best opportunity. If it weren''t for Ye Fan''s timely destruction of the elders this time, when the seeds planted by the magical demon in the minds of Ye Lianggong and others matured, the Ye Family would definitely end up just like the three major families.


    Seeing Ye Fan''s departure, the atmosphere in the lobby was a bit solemn. They originally came to persuade Ye Fan, but they were educated by the latter.


    "Father, I think he is a **** who doesn''t know the heights of the world, and he shouldn''t talk nonsense with him at all. In two months, when the envoys of the sect arrive, they can regain what we lost!" Chu Qian stood up and broke. Silence.


    "Hey..." Chu Tiange sighed. Dealing with Demon Dao is really something that people from the Northern Territory can do, but what Ye Fan said is correct. If he is suppressed blindly, his death will be even worse.


    In fact, he had already notified the imperial city about this matter, but it was a pity that the Northern Territory had always been barren, and had not attracted the imperial city''s attention at all, and it was even more impossible to appoint a master to fight against the devil.


    To know that there are so many sects of the Righteous Path, but for thousands of years, it has still failed to eradicate the Asylum Sect. The power of this Demon Sect can be imagined.


    Ye Fan''s ability to fight against the entire Shy Blood Gate alone is a big joke unless he expresses his unparalleled courage.

 Chapter 145： Magic trick

    It was Elder Bai who walked out of the lobby with Ye Fan. He followed him back to Ye Fan''s residence. Elder Bai said, "Young Master, this trip to the Bai family must be a Hongmen Banquet. Are you ready?"


    In fact, his inner thoughts were not much different from those of Chu Tiange, but he knew Ye Fan''s character and did not persuade him.


    Ye Fan shook his head and said without fear: "Although the magic way is strong, but since insulting to my head, I will not let them get better anyway. Whether it is a magical demon or a demon, I will make them pay what they deserve. The price!"


    Ye Fan''s words revealed incomparable confidence. With the Ten Thousand Demons Code, it was only a matter of time.


    As if being affected by Ye Fan''s indomitable attitude, Elder Bai was also a little excited: "In this case, the old man helped the young master to succeed!"


    Ye Fan nodded and thanked him and suddenly thought of something. He wondered: "Elder Bai, why haven''t you seen Xiaomu in the past few days? Do you know where he went?"


    "Ye Mu has disappeared since your accident, no one knows where he went!" Elder Bai shook his head blankly and replied.


    "Missing?" Ye Fan was a little stunned. He planned to let Ye Mu protect Ye Linglong on his own for the next few days. At this moment, he could only give up this plan.


    "Elder Bai, the Ye family troubles you to continue to manage, I will set out now!" Ye Fan confessed, and the figure slowly disappeared in place.


    The news from Chu Tiange made Ye Fan''s heart heavier and heavier, so he had to prepare early for the trip to the Bai family.


    The six great elders, plus the masters of the magic path, this power is indeed a bit amazing, but it is not yet to the extent that Ye Fan is afraid.


    Now he is not fighting alone, he has a strong bloodthirsty to help each other, and the most powerful phantom in the hands of the magic master can''t cause him damage, that''s enough.


    "Father, don''t worry, I will definitely save you!" Ye Fan vowed to himself on the way to Bai''s house.


    When he arrived at the Bai''s house, it was only noon, Ye Fan did not rush to the Bai''s lobby, but hid in a remote corner of the Bai''s house.


    It was four days short of the seven days given by Illusory Demon. At least during this time, Ye Feihua would not be in danger.


    The Bai family, which should have been the same as the Ye family''s voice, was deadly silent at this moment, giving people a gloomy feeling.


    After lying in ambush in one place for a long time, until the dark night, finally a Bai family guard walked in front of him.


    "brush!"


    In an instant, Ye Fan stunned the person and took him to a very hidden place.


    "You..." The guard woke up soon, looking at the person in front of him in shock.


    Ye Fan sounded sternly, and immediately questioned: "Say, where is my father Ye Feihua!"


    "You are Ye Fan!" When the guard was startled, his expression began to change drastically, and he said with a grinning smile: "Quack, kid, you are finally here, this demon has been waiting for you for a long time!"


    "Phantom Demon!" Ye Fan was taken aback, awakened in an instant, and flashed to his side.


    "boom!"


    A slender magic light brushed past Ye Fan, slammed on the ground aside, and hit a large pit several meters deep.


    "Quack, surrender the demon-devouring blood beast, and keep your whole body!" The body of the guard has exploded into a black mist, floating up and down.


    At the same time, Ye Fan only felt that several powerful forces around him were approaching extremely quickly, and he had already surrounded him invisibly.


    "In the middle!" Ye Fan had only these two words in his mind at the moment. He wanted to know himself and his opponent, but he fell into the trap of magic.


    Even the guards control everything, and the horror of the phantom is evident.


    "Bloodthirsty!"


    Looking at the phantom demon in front of him, Ye Fan shouted violently and released the demon-eater blood beast in the jade pendant.


    "Being..." As soon as the bloodthirsty came out, he screamed frantically, and then swallowed the demon shadow.


    "Huh! Are you here, still trying to take the life of the demon?" The disdainful voice of the phantom demon came out, and the figure quickly swayed for a few times before disappearing into place.


    At the same time, his voice came from all directions, resounding in all directions: "The magical way has no boundaries, everyone help me kill this child and catch the strange beast, so that I can live with the sky!"


    "Kill..." As soon as Illusory Demon''s voice fell, Ye Fan heard the sky-shaking anger coming from around.


    However, in a daze, dozens of scarlet-eyed figures have surrounded Ye Fan. They are basically old men with strong aura. In addition to the six supreme elders, they also include three masters, plus the handed down elders of the major elder groups.


    The upper ranks in these Northern Territories were all controlled by Illusory Demon. At this moment, the force that was enough to shake the Northern Territory stood in front of Ye Fan, making him feel pressured.


    The six elders, any one of them are amazing talents in the Northern Territory, it is really terrifying to join forces at this moment.


    "Shou and Tianqi? Listen to his bullshit!" Ye Fan sneered disdainfully. It is the greed of the elder that the magical demon can control them so quickly. If a person has no desires and desires, it is like the source of law. In that way, phantoms cannot be avoided.


    "Ye Fan, you have done a lot of evil and opposed our family everywhere. This time, even if it is not ordered by Lord Illusion, we will kill you!"


    "That''s right, if you dare to kill Mr. Bai Tian, ??you will definitely die today!"


    The Supreme Elder is not so much controlled as being deceived. He hates Ye Fan more than the sky, and speaks badly. After all, they are masters at one level, the phantoms are not strong enough to completely control them in a short time, and can only affect their actions.


    "Family, do people like you still have a family? A group of old guys who have fallen into the devil''s way have lived so long in vain!" Although Ye Fan was ruthlessly ridiculed, he knew that this group of people in front of him was already incorrigible, and he shouted. One said: "Bloodthirsty, let''s go together, these people in front of you today are your food!"


    "Hun..." Bloodthirsty made a sharp voice to express his excitement.


    "Bang!" At the same time, Ye Fan had already made a move and took the lead to smash at a Bai family elder next to him.


    "Boom!" The Dragon Fist shook the sky, and the elder of the nine-fold peak strength was smashed into a cloud of blood mist by Ye Fan before he could react, and he was immediately sucked in by bloodthirsty.


    "Everyone, this child is a demon, we must join hands, not let him use the magic fist!"


    The six supreme elders seemed to know what Ye Fan''s trump card was, and they showed the most powerful martial arts, and they wanted to kill Ye Fan before he could use his magic fist.


    Huanshi Shenquan is a powerful martial skill in the Shattered Space. Once it appears, no matter how many people there are, it will die.


    "Whirlwind legs!"


    "Excalibur in the sleeve!"


    "Heaven''s fury is the third worst!"


    Suddenly, the six great elders took advantage of Ye Fan to kill the handed down elders, and they shouted constantly. The two supreme elders of the Bai family are the third level of perverted Sky Fury and Human Resentment. The light on both of them is like a golden scorching sun, and their power is extremely terrifying.

 Chapter 146： Bloody fight

    "It''s you... die for me..."


    At this moment, what appeared in front of Ye Fan was the original enemy, Chen Yong, the head of the Chen family.


    At the beginning, Chen Yong had a violent temper and extraordinary arrogance on the battlefield of heaven and earth. He was against Ye Fan everywhere and almost shot Ye Fan.


    But now, he is more unbearable than those handed down elders, and he can''t even catch Ye Fan''s punch.


    "You..." Chen Yong just uttered a word, and felt an unstoppable terrifying force before him, bursting his entire body apart.


    With blood splashing on his face, combined with an indifferent expression, Ye Fan at this moment looked exceptionally terrifying, like a killing god, shuttled between the handed down elders and the strong family.


    With a punch, a blood flower blooms, **** battle, no one can stop.


    Although he was almost blushing, Ye Fan did not lose his reason, but stepped closer to the six Supreme Elders.


    Because only they are the real enemies of Ye Fan''s trip.


    "Boy, your death date is here!" At this moment, the six super elders had completed their martial arts accumulation, and each slammed Ye Fan with the strongest strength.


    The two golden lights to the sky, plus the hurricane and the sharp light, are all powerful martial arts in the middle stage of the Profound Stage. Once they appear, the world will tremble, and all kinds of strong winds are extremely violent.


    The sky and the earth are like a torrent of martial arts at this moment. Under the pressure of the six-fold power, Ye Fan looks extremely small, like a leaf in a strong wind, which will be blown away at any time.


    "Drink, Demon Aegis!"


    Finally, Ye Fan took a shot, and with a violent drink, the blood shield was called out by him. At the same time, Ye Fan shot six drops of essence blood into the blood shield.


    "Wow!"


    The blood shield, which was originally only one person high, grew rapidly, and soon turned into a giant shield, at least tens of meters high, just standing upright in front of Ye Fan.


    A bottomless black vortex was directly separated from the center of the giant shield, just like a black hole, suspended above Ye Fan''s head, preparing to resist the six powerful attacks from around.


    "Swipe!"


    In an instant, the powerful attacks of the six great elders were all sucked in by the black vortex, and the aura that was originally shaking was swept away, leaving only six great elders standing in sorrow, unreasoned. Clear this weird situation.


    "What martial skill is this?"


    The doubts in the hearts of the six elders were almost the same. They only knew that Ye Fan''s divine fist was extremely powerful, but they did not know that Ye Fan had many hole cards besides the divine fist.


    "Give it to me!" Ye Fan waved a big hand in their consternation, and the black vortex above his head immediately spun, and a palpitating power came from it, but it gave the six great elders a sense of familiarity.


    "Swipe!" The demon aegis under the power of six drops of blood was extremely strong, and the power of the six martial arts stained with tyrannical blood was completely bounced back.


    "not good!"


    Seeing the attack that was already close at hand, the six elders finally reacted, all evading and resisting in embarrassment.


    Ye Fan did not pay attention to their actions, and ordered that after the bloodthirsty that was still raging and killing retreated, he began to shoot out a golden light, and a vast and wild terrorist force was slowly brewing inside his body.


    "No, such a powerful force, could it be the legendary magic fist!"


    Even though they were all tortured to death by their own full blows, the six Supreme Elders still noticed the abnormal changes in Ye Fan''s body, and were shocked immediately.


    "Master Illusory, please help us to interrupt this kid''s energy accumulation, otherwise the consequences will be disastrous!" The first supreme elder of the Bai family shouted to Void.


    It was a pity that they shouted three times, but there was silence in the void, and there was no sound of magical demon at all.


    "Damn it!" At this moment, the magical demon is hiding in the dark, looking at the demon-devouring blood beast outside, and can only spit in secret. If he takes action, he can naturally interrupt Ye Fan''s attack, but this incarnation will definitely fall into bloodthirsty. In the mouth, this is a big injury to his body.


    "The magical fist of the world, the first heavy punch!" Ye Fan''s energy accumulation was successfully completed in the panic expressions of the elders. As the voice appeared, his body completely turned into a golden light and exploded.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the six great elders only felt that the world in front of them was changing, either in the vastness or in the daytime, as if they had lost their vision, without seeing the slightest reference object.


    And those handed down elders and family masters of the Nine-fold Peak turned into the most primitive dust at the moment when the space was shattered, and even the last blood mist was not left behind.


    "Elder, save me..." The body of Bai Qiuyuan, the head of the Bai family, slowly dissipated in exclamation. Back then, relying on an elder of the nine-fold peak, he escaped under Ye Fan''s magic fist. It''s a pity that things are not human beings, Ye Fan has already become more than a few times stronger, and even the Supreme Elder can''t protect himself, so how can he save him?


    The space shattered in an instant, and almost recovered in the blink of an eye. When Ye Fan appeared again, only six Supreme Elders remained on the field.


    "Quie..." Bloodthirsty slapped his wings, flew to Ye Fan''s side, and screamed sadly. After all, this was all its food, but at this moment it was almost destroyed by Ye Fan.


    "Go, swallow them!" Looking at the six elders who were wailing on the ground, Ye Fan did not intend to do it himself, but let the bloodthirsty go and harvest their lives.


    With a punch, the two elders died suddenly and bloody, and although the other four barely survived, they were all dying. It can be said that they were not bloodthirsty opponents at all.


    "Huh... it''s all rubbish, Ye Fan, do you think this is victory?" Finally, the voice of the magic demon came from the sky again, but it was very irritable.


    "What else do you have? Hand over my father and spare you for not dying!" Ye Fan looked up at the sky and replied boldly. Although I don''t know where the magic demon is hiding, but the magic demon can definitely hear his own words.


    "Quack, quack! Ignorant boy, come and bear the anger of this demon now!" A tingling laugh came from the mouth of the magic demon.


    At the same time, along with the obscure silence, the four surviving elders all yelled hysterically, as if they had suffered extremely great pain.


    "The demons disintegrate, take me as a foundation, and give me the battle of death!"


    Ye Fan finally heard the silent sound of the magical demon, his face changed immediately, and he wanted to use the demon god''s blood feather behind him to escape.


    Each of the Demon Dao Array is powerful and terrifying. He has already learned about the Ghost Array at the time, and he will naturally not let himself go into desperation at this moment.


    "Ye Fan, if you dare to take a step away, your father will undoubtedly die!" At this moment, an old man walked out of the dark holding Ye Feihua.


    "Ye Xuangong, you are despicable, willing to fall into the devil''s way, and hold the Patriarch. People like you are simply the biggest shame of my Ye Family!" Seeing the person who came, Ye Fan couldn''t help but curse.


    He didn''t expect that it was Ye Xuangong, the first elder of the Ye family, who held his father for Illusory Demon. It was too ironic to think about it.

 Chapter 147： Death double

    "Huh, the old man just regrets why he didn''t kill you when you were in the position of father and son, and even the elders that have been passed down for thousands of years were destroyed by you!" Ye Xuangong looked resentful, and then he thought of something, his face changed sharply. , Laughed out of his voice: "Fortunately, Lord Phantom has given me the opportunity to kill you at this moment. If you don''t get rid of it, the Ye Family will eventually be forever!"


    In fact, Lord Ye Xuan is not as ruthless as Lord Ye Liang. He has deep feelings for the Ye Family and the elders, but he has conflicted with Ye Fan''s thoughts. At this moment, he has been forced to go nowhere.


    "Okay, don''t talk nonsense!" The magical demon interrupted the conversation between the two of them, and slowly appeared beside Ye Feihua, quite a bit of playfulness: "Ye Fan, now you have two choices, if you stay obediently In the formation, I let your father go. If you dare to take a half step, your father will die immediately. It''s up to you to choose whether you die or he die!"


    "You..." Ye Fan''s face was uncertain, this was definitely the last choice he wanted to make in his life, but he had to make it.


    "Ah...Xiao Fan, let me live for my father, what can I do if I die, now that the big array fails, I order you to leave immediately, and then hesitate, everything will be too late!" Ye Feihua was tortured in the hands of the magic demon. , He roared with the last strength at this moment.


    "Father..." Ye Fan had scarlet eyes, and finally gritted his teeth: "Illusory Demon, let go of my father, I will stay..."


    "Quack, a father and son have a deep affection, then you... die together!" The magical demon''s tone changed, and his body dissipated again.


    In an instant, Ye Fan''s head shot a earth-shaking black light, which firmly locked his body, making him unable to move at all, even unable to speak.


    This is definitely the most powerful force Ye Fan has ever felt so far. The lore formation really lives up to the word of lore. It is simply the cohesion of all the strengths of the six elders throughout their lives, and it is enough to destroy anyone who maintains a realm. The strong.


    "Bang!" Without a doubt, Ye Fan''s body burst to pieces directly under the pressure of this black light, and under the strongest power, everything became nothingness.


    "Xiao Fan..." Ye Feihua watched this scene fixedly and roared.


    "Ye Xuangong, kill him!" Seeing this scene, a bloodthirsty smile appeared on the corner of Illusory Demon''s mouth, and at the same time he instructed Ye Xuangong, who was also a little stunned.


    "Yes!" Ye Xuangong nodded, and just as he was about to do it, an almost suffocating terrifying power came from behind Sujue.


    Suddenly turning his head, he saw that a bottomless **** light had appeared before him, accompanied by a frightening figure.


    "You''re not..." Ye Xuangong had a horrified expression, as if he had seen a ghost, he said the last three words of his life.


    "Old man, thank you so much for all this, now... die!" Ye Fan sneered at the same time, the blood has penetrated through the center of Ye Xuan''s eyebrows, drawing a dazzling blood in the sky.


    Ye Xuangong fell straight to the ground, still with a look of astonishment on his face, and he couldn''t figure it out until he died.


    "Xiao Fan, you..." Seeing Ye Fan who suddenly appeared, Ye Feihua was also shocked, forgetting words for a moment.


    "Father, please bear with it for a while, you are offended!" Ye Fan forced a smile on his face, waved his right hand, and directly sent it into the blood.


    As long as Ye Feihua is safe, no one can threaten him anymore.


    "You...this...Is this impossible?" Seeing the sudden death of Ye Xuangong, I am surprised by the magical demon. He immediately hides in the dark, and a pair of black eyes is surging with black mist to express his present. complicated feelings.


    The lore formation, as the name suggests, is the word lore. Although the formation takes a long time, once you fall into the formation, you will definitely die.


    "The Lore Array has the ability to lock the body, you can''t escape at all, why..." Illusory Demon finally couldn''t help asking the doubts in his heart. Even though Ye Fan has the limit of speed, if the one who stays in the array is a phantom, The lore can definitely be identified.


    "Who said that it''s not a real physical body?" Ye Fan asked with a sneer, and at the same time explained lightly: "Actually, it doesn''t matter to tell you. I have already left when the lore formation is about to start, and the one who stays there is just one with me. People who look alike and have always imitated me."


    "Are you actually letting someone else bear the big battle for you?" The magical demon understood in a flash, and looked at Ye Fan with a trace of amazement.


    It''s a pity not to fall into the magical way to be so cruel at a young age.


    "Since he wants to imitate me, imitate to the end!" Ye Fan said ruthlessly.


    There is a price for everything. Shen Feng has lived a life of drunkenness and dreams for three months relying on Ye Fan''s identity, and the price is this moment.


    After Ye Fan said, he immediately raised his head and looked over his head and shouted, "Illusory Demon, get out of here. Is your identity as the sixth devil a tortoise?"


    The phantom demon hiding in the dark glanced at the bloodthirsty staring down below, and was not at all deceived: "Boy, you don��t use it to excite me, this demon has lived for thousands of years. How can you be a young kid who can deal with it? Just return the Demon Devouring Blood Beast to my Asylum Blood Gate, and let you go today."


    "Okay! If you want to be bloodthirsty, come out and get it by yourself!" Ye Fan replied with a sneer, and at the same time the power of spirit explored wildly, eager to find a trace of the magical magic.


    It''s a pity that it''s the night at this moment, and the magic demon has turned into a thousand things, and it''s really hard to find.


    "Illusory Demon, if you dare not take it, let me help you to take it!" At the moment when Ye Fan and Illusive Demon were in a stalemate, there was a loud shout not far away, rushing towards Ye Fan with the monstrous demon energy.


    Ye Fan raised his eyes, and suddenly saw a black glow shooting towards him. It was a sharp blade the size of a forearm, with the sound of howling ghosts and wolves, extremely permeating in the dark night sky.


    "Ten Thousand Bone Blade!" Ye Fan was taken aback. The Demon God Blood Feather appeared in an instant behind him, and quickly retreated to the side.


    "Swipe!" Wan Bone Blade lost a blow and returned to the hands of a young man.


    With a weird smile on his face, the man gently rubbed the demon soldier in his hand with his palm, and smiled at Ye Fan: "Boy, it''s a coincidence, we meet again."


    Although Leng Yun had a smile on his face, his eyes were full of killing intent, which could be described as a knife hidden in his smile.


    "Hmph, the two great devils have come to the Northern Territory, it seems that your actions in the blood gate are really not small!" Ye Fan responded with a cold snort.


    While speaking, his expression returned to his previous indifferent appearance, facing the two demon alone, even Ling Yue and others had their legs weak, but Ye Fan was still calm and composed.


    "Boy, aren''t you afraid of death? Or do you think you can run away like last time?" Leng Yun looked at Ye Fan amusedly. In his mind, Ye Fan was not his opponent at all.


    The previous escape was purely careless.

 Chapter 148： Mo Gao Yizhang

    "I want to go, see who of you can keep me!" Ye Fan was extremely confident about running away.


    "Oh? Then you just walk around!" Leng Yun said abruptly as if playing Ye Fan.


    "Swipe!" Ye Fan was exhausted at this moment, and his vitality was exhausted. Knowing that he was not Leng Yun''s opponent for the time being, he didn''t plan to stay for a long time. The bone wings behind him shook and he wanted to escape.


    The gentleman takes revenge. It is not too late for ten years. His contest with Leng Yun and others has just begun.


    "Bang!" As Ye Fan thought, the extreme speed had caused him to hit a black screen, and he was immediately bounced back, and he suffered a while.


    Seeing Ye Fan''s astonishment, Leng Yun took a step and laughed and said, "I didn''t expect that this Bai family has already been guarded by my **** door. You can only enter but not exit. Since you are here, don''t think about it anymore. Get out."


    "It''s a big formation again?" Ye Fan was finally a little anxious. As the saying goes, the magic is one foot high and the magic is high.


    "Boy, now kneel down and kowtow to us three times, maybe you can still keep your whole body, otherwise...quack!" At the end of the speech, only the strange smile of Leng Yun and the magical demon was left.


    They still don''t believe it. Today, their two great demon shots together, they still can''t leave Ye Fan!


    "You will conspiracy, but it''s not that easy to kill me!" Ye Fan said, his body had disappeared in place, and he fled to other places.


    The Bai Family''s area is a bit larger than the Ye Family''s, and even if they can''t get out temporarily, they can take shelter temporarily.


    "Illusory Demon, you only need to be responsible for pulling him out, leaving everything else to me!" Looking at the phantom that Ye Fan slowly dissipated in place, Leng Yun didn''t worry at all.


    "Quack, don''t worry, this demon can''t wait to cut this kid a thousand times!" The magic demon said with a smile.


    In terms of tactics, he was put on by Ye Fan at the end, and he naturally wanted to save face at this moment. Finding someone is his strength, and the entire Bai family is under his control.


    "Ten miles to the east, the second peak of Baijiahoushan." Within a few breaths, Illusory Demon had found the place where Ye Fan had escaped, and told Leng Yun.


    "Let''s go, let me give this kid a mortal blow!" Leng Yun licked his lips, and ran eastward with the magic demon.


    At this moment, Ye Fan had no idea that the danger was coming. He had found a relatively secluded corner to recuperate when he fled to the back mountain. When he recovered to his peak, he might have a chance to escape.


    After adjusting my breath for a while, there was a strange laughter in the distance: "Boy, I don''t want to waste time with you anymore, let me die..."


    This is Leng Yun''s voice, accompanied by the sound is a sharp blade. At this moment, wherever the sharp blade passes, the power of the magic way is overwhelming, terrifyingly tight.


    The previous attack was just a little temptation from Leng Yun, and it was true at this moment.


    As soon as the Ten Thousand Bone Blade appeared, its own endless ghost appeared, and surrounded Ye Fan from all directions, instantly making him inevitable.


    The speed seemed a bit weak at this moment.


    "Quiet..." The bloodthirsty who squatted beside Ye Fan stood up and roared, and became the consciousness of the protector.


    It''s a pity that the mighty force of Ten Thousand Bone Blade is too powerful, and the bloodthirsty and sharp roar is completely submerged in the howling of ghosts and wolves.


    For Illusory Demon, bloodthirsty is the nemesis, but for Leng Yun, he is not afraid of this alien beast, and he naturally doesn''t care about it at the moment.


    "Bloodthirsty, come in!" Ye Fan couldn''t watch the bloodthirsty die in vain, and instantly included it in the jade pendant. As for himself, for the time being, he could only stand up to the monstrous coercion of the Ten Thousand Bone Blade, thinking about the countermeasures quickly in his heart.


    Half of the twelve drops of blood in the body were used in the Demon Aegis, and half was used in the **** inch of the last killing Ye Xuan Gong. It has been completely exhausted. At this moment, it is impossible to use the powerful demon clan secret skills.


    As for Huanshi Shenquan, it had already been used once before. At this moment, the vitality was exhausted. It was not easy to use such a heaven-defying martial arts once, let alone twice.


    In this way, Ye Fan seemed to be the only thing left to do with his physical resistance, but doing so was no different from killing him.


    Ten Thousand Bone Blades are supreme demon soldiers, not something that the body of a ninth-level monster beast can resist.


    Seeing Ye Fan��s increasingly heavier expression, Leng Yun, who was approaching with Ten Thousand Bone Blade, couldn��t help but laughed: ��What? Boy, did you find that you don��t have a hole card? Let me save you from death!"


    For Ye Fan''s courage and scheming, Illusory Demon and Leng Yun are also more appreciated. If you can enter the Demon Dao and fill the space of the Tenth Demon, it would be a good choice.


    "Want me to be enchanted? Daydreaming!" Ye Fan scolded, and a savage dragon burst out all over his body. Under the sudden emergence of the dragon, he was ready to perform the second level of anger and grievance, although this was not true. How useful, but Ye Fan still had to fight for it.


    For some reason, Xie Lao''s voice became less and less at the near end, perhaps it had swallowed the body of the Sky Demon King, making him fall asleep again.


    This also means that everything at this moment needs Ye Fan to face it himself.


    "You still want to resist? Then go to death..." Leng Yun finally lost his last patience. After a loud shout, Wan Bone Blade instantly burst out of its limit speed, turning into a stream of light and shooting towards Ye Fan.


    At the same time, the power of the overwhelming magical way also pressed against Ye Fan, making him feel like death from the bottom of his heart.


    At this moment, with his face alone, he finally realized the horror of the Ninth Demon.


    "Heaven''s Wrath..." Just as Ye Fan was about to fight for the last time, the abnormal change suddenly rose, and a white brilliance suddenly appeared in front of him. The brilliance gave people an incomparably sacred feeling, and there was also a trace of magic. , Very weird.


    "The power of the saint demon!"


    Ye Fan naturally recognized the white brilliance, and the rich demon power on the brilliance was even more familiar. Looking at the center of brilliance in surprise, he saw a chubby figure right in the center, his eyes slightly closed, and a terrifying aura. It was from him.


    "Demon power? Didn''t the demon cultivators of the Xuantian Dynasty have been wiped out? Why..." At the same time that Ye Fan noticed, Leng Yun''s two demon obviously also felt this strange change, and they also saw through the power of the white brilliance. .


    They wouldn''t think too much about Ye Fan and other co-cultivators, but if they were orthodox demon cultivators, they could still feel the difference.


    "To kill Brother Fan, pass my level first!" The figure in the center of the white Guanghua suddenly opened his eyes, and the speaker was Ye Mu''s honest voice.


    "Holy Demon World, Prosperity Demon Flower, go!"


    The white brilliance of Ye Mu''s body suddenly exploded as he spoke, and turned into blossoms of flourishing age. Inside the flowers lived red-eyed little monsters, killing towards the ghosts born in the Ten Thousand Bone Blade.


    The flowers bloomed all over the sky, and the demon was born in thousands, and the power of Ye Mu''s strike actually faintly overshadows the monstrous power of the Ten Thousand Bone Blade.

 Chapter 149： Brotherhood

    "Boom boom boom!"


    The flower of heaven and earth attracts people to pilgrimage, and it strikes together with the ten thousand bone blades, which immediately causes the sky to tremble, and the sky and the earth are full of fighting torrents, endless.


    "brush!"


    After a period of confrontation, the Ten Thousand Bone Blade that leaped out seemed to be unsupported, flying backwards with the sky magic and ghost, and Ye Mu''s burly body also took a sudden stop and took a half step back.


    "Wow!" The flower of heaven and earth has dissipated, making this space calm again, and only the remaining magical power and demon power demonstrate the fierce battle.


    "What a powerful demon power, who are you?" Leng Yun frowned and asked towards Ye Muu who was in front of him.


    Those who can resist the Ten Thousand Bone Blade with their own strength are no ordinary people.


    "Hmph, I want to hurt Brother Fan, I asked Ye Mu first!" Ye Mu didn''t answer Leng Yun''s words, but yelled and stood upright. His back was as tall as a mountain at this moment, and Ye Fan stared fixedly behind him. , Nodded secretly.


    I don''t know when, the original soft and weak Ye Mu has disappeared, and now he has become an indomitable man who is Ye Fan''s true brother.


    "Xiao Mu, why are you here?" Ye Fan exclaimed, but there were still more questions in his heart. It''s good to know, how could Ye Mu appear in the back mountain of the Bai family and save himself at such a critical time.


    "Brother Fan, this matter is a long story. You were framed by the elders that day. I couldn''t stop it. Even if I save my life today, I will surely protect you!" Ye Mu immediately swore in front of Ye Fan.


    His life was originally given by Ye Fan, so he was going through fire and water at this moment.


    "Hmph, don''t think that you can be lawless if you have a little strength. In my Leng Yun''s hands, you are nothing but you!" Leng Yun heard Ye Mu''s words and saw that this person despised himself so much, he suddenly shouted.


    "Really? Then let''s fight again to see who can beat who!" Ye Mu immediately took a step forward and retorted.


    Leng Yun relied on Ten Thousand Bone Blade to tie him, but in terms of Ye Mu''s physique condensed with fifty drops of blood, he was not afraid of Ten Thousand Bone Blade, so Ye Mu was not afraid of Leng Yun at all.


    "Fat man, look at your tyrannical strength. Now that you know how to leave, let me spare your life, otherwise, even if your demon way is tyrannical, you will not be the enemy of my two teammates." The frowning magical demon spoke with a loud voice. With extremely powerful magic power.


    Since the beginning of its birth, there has been no entity, and it has been transformed into thousands of people, and can be born with the power of the magic way of heaven and earth. In terms of true power, the sixth demon is the most terrifying power.


    If it weren''t for the bloodthirsty horror by the side, Ye Fan would have died under the magical power of Illusory Demon.


    "Xiao Mu, we don''t need to face them hard. Once I recover my cultivation base, we will have our own way to deal with them!" Ye Fan shouted at Ye Mu''s back, revealing extremely strong confidence.


    He has never used the **** crimson light spawned by the twelve drops of essence and blood, and his power is stronger than Ye Mu''s attack. When the time comes, joining Ye Mu will naturally repel Leng Yun.


    As for Illusory Demon, he has bloodthirsty to deal with him, so what Ye Fan has to do next is actually very simple, and that is to restore strength. With Ye Mu''s help, this matter will be much smoother.


    Hearing Ye Fan''s voice, Ye Mu turned around and walked to Ye Fan''s side and said, "Brother Fan, I will listen to you what you say and do!"


    Ye Fan didn''t speak, just grabbed Ye Mu''s body, the blood feather of the demon **** behind him fluttered wildly, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Illusory demon, this kid ran away again, and a demon cultivator was killed in the middle, what should I do?" Leng Yun didn''t have such a fast speed, so he could only look at it with determination and ask for advice from the extremely scheming fantasy demon.


    "Huh, don''t worry, Ye Fan has a lot of cards, but as far as I know, the most powerful one is a magical fist. Although the wide-range martial arts are powerful, they are not your opponents. Since they want to rest, then give them some time!" The magical said with a deep calculation, but it is a pity that he has calculated one less thing, that is, the **** inch.


    "Alright, that demon cultivator is really tyrannical, and can actually knock back my Ten Thousand Bone Blade. This time you and I will cultivate for a while, and then we will kill those two in one fell swoop!" Leng Yun said with deep conviction.


    "Don''t worry, the actions of both of them are under my surveillance!" Huan Mo said lightly, hiding in the darkness again.


    Although the demon is strong, it is not a peerless invincible. Before the magical demon and Ye Fan fought wits and courage, at this moment Leng Yun and Ye Mu were fighting to the death. In fact, no one felt well, and they all needed a rest.


    When the two magical demons dispersed, Ye Fan and Ye Mu had already reached another mountain.


    "Brother Fan, how are you, are you injured?" Ye Mu couldn''t wait to ask with concern as soon as he stopped.


    Seeing Ye Fan''s weakness, his heart was particularly worried, and the guilt left behind was even greater.


    For the sake of his younger sister, Ye Mu couldn''t say that he had left his best brother and greatest benefactor, causing Ye Fan to fall into the hands of Ye Xuangong and others. At that time, his psychological sadness was beyond description.


    "I''m okay, you don''t have to think about what happened back then!" Ye Fan sat on the ground cross-legged, already seeing through Ye Mu''s mind, while regaining his spirit, he said: "The battle between Leng Yun and Illusory Demon is not easy, with you Now, this time I shouldn''t chase you at will. Tell me about what happened to you recently. How can you come to this white house in good order?"


    Ye Fan would naturally care about Ye Mu, a good brother, especially this time, which made Ye Fan puzzled.


    Ye Mu seemed to recall it on purpose, and then seriously replied: "When I saw you disappeared, I wanted to go to the Sky Demon Mountain Range to find you. After all, we are all demon cultivators. Maybe I find you more easily there."


    "Who knows that after I went to the Sky Demon Mountain Range, I could not find you, but I found a strange old man. He saw my monster physique at a glance and wanted to accept me as a disciple."


    "Strange old man?" Ye Fan was stunned, and he could see Ye Mu''s physique. Could it be that he was also a demon cultivator, or a peerless power hiding in the Monster Beast Mountain Range. If so, that would be a great opportunity for Ye Mu. .


    "Where did you find the old man?" Thinking of this, Ye Fan immediately asked.


    As for Ye Fan, Ye Mu didn''t conceal anything, and immediately responded: "In the depths of the Sky Demon Mountain Range, there is a monster of level 9 or higher living there, and this old man."


    "I was on the bar with the monster beast, just about to fight, but was stopped by the old man with a blow. His power was not something I could resist, and the monster beast seemed to listen to his words very much, maybe it was his servant. Thing!" Ye Mu secretly speculated.


    "In the depths of the mountains, serve the monsters!" Ye Fan only felt that there were too many unknown things in it, but if he could serve the monsters in the center of the Sky Demon Mountain Range, the old man must not be an ordinary person.

 Chapter 150： Huaibi Qiongshu

    "Except for the Sky Demon King, I didn''t expect that there will be such terrifying characters in the Sky Demon Mountain Range. Such a place is really a Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon!" Ye Fan was amazed in his heart, but did not explain, but continued to ask: "Then you are Why are you here?"


    "The old man wanted to accept me as a disciple, but he asked me to come here to help him get something left over from a thousand years ago!" Ye Mu recalled.


    "I want to accept you as a disciple, but let you fetch things. It is still a thing a thousand years ago. Does the peerless master have such a personality?" Ye Fan only felt a little funny about the old man''s actions, but he became more and more sure of the thoughts in his heart.


    Ye Mu must have met a capable person, and a capable person who doesn''t hate demons.


    "Where is the object? I''m fast, and I can take you to find it!" Ye Fan''s plan changed sharply. Since the mighty one has left a secret object thousands of years ago, he naturally has to look for it, maybe Help them get out of trouble early.


    "I don''t know!" Ye Mu scratched his head with some embarrassment, and replied: "The senior just said a word to me: Between the green mountains and the water, don''t have a hole in the sky, Huaiqiqiong branches, Beicher Ziyu Shi! "


    This is obviously a poem with a hidden meaning. After hearing it, Ye Fan quickly thought about it, and he understood what he knew. "This poem is actually very simple. The first two sentences summarize what the predecessor asked you to seek. It should be a land of a paradise in the green mountains and green waters, the last two are named the time and place, respectively, the land with Qiongshu, and the time of Ziyou."


    "Qiong Shu?" Ye Mu was a little dazed, and said: "There are so many trees in this mountain, how can I find that Qiong Shu?"


    "I hope that the color will be the same as Qiong''s branches." Ye Fan said with a smile. In fact, this Qiong tree is quite easy to find for him.


    "brush!"


    After saying that, he no longer explained to Ye Mu too much, the originally little remaining spiritual power shot out, looking for the so-called Qiongshu.


    As Ye Fan quickly explored, time passed quietly, and the sky dimmed in the blink of an eye.


    In the dark and boundless night sky, Ye Fan and the other two were still groping. It was late at night, and they had gone deep into the back mountain of the Bai family. If it hadn''t been for the Great Demon Array to cover the entire Bai family, they would have escaped from this mountain range.


    "Look, that''s Qiong Shu!" After searching hard, Ye Fan finally lit up, pointing to a strange tree in the distance.


    In the moonlight, the tree shone with white brilliance, with faint green awns, as if it was born with different colors.


    "Let''s go, the time is approaching, that''s where the predecessor said it should be!" Ye Fan''s heart gradually became excited, pulling Ye Mu toward the front.


    Unexpectedly, in such an embarrassing environment, he could still explore here with Ye Mu.


    Standing under the Qiong tree, watching the time pass quietly, Ye Fan suddenly thought of something and asked: "Then the senior has anything to give you besides telling you this poem?"


    "And this thing!" Ye Mu took out a whisk from the space bag when he was speaking. In fact, even if Ye Fan didn''t ask, he wanted to take it out. This was the only thing the old man gave him.


    Ye Fan took a look and saw that for some years, the original white dust beard had also turned yellow, but it gave people a sense of reverence.


    "brush!"


    Ye Fan shook the dust symbolically, but was shocked to find that this mountain peak trembles violently. When the time has come, the Qiong tree immediately exudes a majestic brilliance, and a whirlpool slowly forms at the trunk, swallowing both Ye Fan. Went in.


    At the same time, Illusory Demon Black Mist, who was discussing countermeasures with the Bai family and Leng Yun, trembled suddenly and said, "No, those two people have disappeared!"


    "What? Under my assassination, they can''t escape, how can they evaporate well!" Leng Yun immediately stood up and said excitedly.


    When it was already a child, they specially waited until this time to make the two of Ye Fan relax their vigilance, but they disappeared.


    "They can''t get out of my control, unless it''s that place..." Illusory Demon seemed to think of something, and immediately said: "Leng Yun, come with me to see the place. If that''s the case, then things will be troublesome."


    "It won''t be..." Leng Yun understood something instantly, and said in surprise: "That is the ancient cave mansion that Demon Venerable has been fond of for many years. If they really enter there, wouldn''t we two..."


    In the end, Leng Yun didn''t dare to think about it anymore. The reason why Mo Dao chose the Bai family as the base point among the four major families was not because the Bai family was powerful, but because of the cave mansion, that place even the Bai family did not know. The midi.


    It''s a pity that Ye Fan and Ye Mu had already entered the Qiong Tree when they found out, they were looking at the scene in front of them with horror.


    What appeared in front of Ye Fan was a paradise, with green mountains and green waters and flowers blooming everywhere, just like a paradise on earth.


    "This...this is the place the senior said!" Ye Mu was shocked, and even the title of the old man had changed. After all, people who could live in such a place thousands of years ago called the old man simply to him. Disrespectful.


    Ye Fan nodded and leaned toward the inside, this look was startled again.


    A magnificent palace sits on the top of the hill, like a suspended air, extremely eye-catching. There are at least tens of thousands of steps in front of the palace, and when you look up, they are densely packed and scary.


    Before the palace, the more steps, the higher the identity of the owner of this hall, and the tens of thousands of steps are temporarily beyond the imagination of Ye Fan, a kid from the Northern Territory.


    Maybe the Xuantian Hall of the Xuantian Dynasty is only a thousand steps.


    "Ye Mu, go, let''s go up!" At this moment, both Ye Fan''s minds were completely attracted by the palace, and they had even forgotten their current situation.


    Outside, both Leng Yun stared at this bright Qiong tree in a daze.


    "Illusory Demon, are you sure it''s here? How can the dignified ancient cave mansion be in a tree?" Leng Yun asked very puzzled.


    Generally, the ancient cave mansion was not in the cliffs and mountains, but in the depths of the earth. This was the first time he saw it among the trees.


    The magic demon nodded and explained: "This is the cave mansion discovered by the demon lord himself. In recent years, he has been studying the way to crack it. As long as I can know the secret of this cave mansion, my strength in the blood gate will surely rise to the next level.


    "But... if the two of Ye Fan entered, wouldn''t it be..." Leng Yun said with some worry. At this moment, the world has evaporated, and the two of Ye Fan broke into the cave.


    "Hmph, we''re just waiting here. When the two of them come out, we will kill them. When the time comes, the things will not belong to us?" The magic demon didn''t worry, and was very confident in his plan.


    Leng Yun sat down cross-legged while nodding his head. As a devil, their talents are no less than any genius. At this moment, no matter how hard they cultivate, they are about to kill Ye Fan Yemu.

 Chapter 151： Ancient Cave House

    Even if it was Ye Fan''s speed, it took a long time to get to the main hall. Of course, this was also because he was carrying Ye Mu. If he was alone, the speed of the Demon God''s Blood Feather would be several times faster.


    "Brother Fan, your speed is too terrifying!" Ye Mu couldn''t help but exclaimed when he came up.


    Ye Fan pointed to the small bone wing that was slowly disappearing behind him and said: "As demon cultivators, we will naturally have the benefits of demon cultivators. My bone wing has not yet grown, if we grow again. , The speed will rise!"


    Ye Fan''s words made Ye Mu slap his tongue, only to find it a little hard to understand, speed is not what he is good at. However, he still understood what the demon cultivator meant. He also had his own hole cards, even a hole card enough to tie the demon Leng Yun.


    "We shoulder the heavy responsibility of the monster race. Although we don''t know what it is now, I won''t let the evil old man disappointed. So are you!" Ye Fan smiled, turning his head and said as he moved forward.


    The Xuantian dynasty did not know what was going on, there was a magic way, but there was no magic cultivator, it seemed that they hated monsters and monster cultivators extremely, maybe the huge dynasty, Ye Fan and Ye Mu are similar.


    Ye Mu nodded heavily. Although he didn''t speak, his eyes were full of firm gazes.


    "What kind of palace is this?" At this moment, Ye Fan and two also came to the front entrance, only to find that the plaque at the entrance of the palace had many gaps, it was tattered, and the writing was even harder to read.


    "This palace seems to have encountered a big battle!" Ye Fan looked inward along the plaque. Although carved dragons and phoenixes, and the jade pillars pierced the sky, they were all in dilapidated condition, a scene of decay.


    Judging from these traces, the original battle should be extremely fierce.


    Ye Fan continued to walk in, besides curiosity, his face was more puzzled. This should be the cave house left by the senior Ye Mu said, but why is it so broken at this moment.


    It is unthinkable that a stunning powerhouse with a tens of thousands of steps would end his palace like this.


    "Xiao Mu, what did the senior want you to find? Although the interior of this palace is dilapidated, it is difficult to keep any organs. Be careful!" Ye Fan reminded while questioning.


    He gave up restoring his cultivation and came here all night, but he didn''t want anything wrong here, it would be too cost-effective.


    "Brother Fan, look quickly, what I''m looking for is it!" Ye Mu seemed to have discovered something, and pointed to an unremarkable bronze cauldron placed in the middle of the hall.


    The bronze tripod is simple and unpretentious, and there are even spider silk entwined on it, just like ordinary stalls, but it is placed in the most conspicuous center of the hall, as if it is enshrined.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll help you get it!" Looking at Ye Mu, who was about to pass, Ye Fan was afraid of his impulse and hurriedly called him to stop.


    At the same time, the bone wing behind him trembled and disappeared in place, already coming to the bronze cauldron.


    "Brother Fan, be careful!" Ye Mu knew Ye Fan''s intentions, and reminded him while grateful.


    His mind is not as cautious as Ye Fan''s. Now it''s okay to fight, but Ye Fan still needs to use his brain power.


    While Ye Fan nodded, his right hand was slowly grasping towards the copper cauldron, and at the same time, the blood feather of the demon **** behind him was already unfolded, and if something went wrong, he would escape as quickly as possible.


    "brush!"


    There was only a feeling of coldness at the beginning, and at the same time, there was a slight special power flowing into Ye Fan''s arm. This bronze tripod seemed to have undergone vicissitudes of life, causing a strange feeling in Ye Fan''s heart.


    Is this really just a bronze cauldron? Is it as simple as it looks?


    "Get up!" Without thinking any more, Ye Fan lifted the copper cauldron, and the bone wing behind him shook and returned to the outside of the palace.


    "Brother Fan, you..." Seeing Ye Fan''s rapid movements, Ye Mu just wanted to praise a few words, but found that the abnormal changes protruded, and the entire palace trembled violently, and a tyrannical force made those who were already broken. Tongtian Yuzhu collapsed crazily.


    Even the intact tens of thousands of stairs collapsed steadily, falling into the paradise below.


    "Brother Fan, what shall we do?" Ye Mu looked anxiously at the stairs that had disappeared in the distance. The palace was almost suspended, connected to the ground by ten thousand steps. At this moment, the stairs were destroyed and they were either suppressed by the collapsed palace. Or choose to skip directly below.


    "Let''s jump!" Ye Fan stared at a pool below and greeted Ye Mu. Holding the copper cauldron, he jumped and jumped first.


    "Swipe!" At the same time, Ye Mu also jumped down. As soon as his front foot left, the palace behind him completely collapsed, and the huge pillars of jade fell downward, like a scene of ruining the world.


    No one thought that a copper cauldron would actually provoke such a mess in the cave.


    "Who dares to be good at this place, come here quickly!"


    At this moment, a vicissitudes of ancient voice slowly appeared from the ruins, and along with the voice appeared a huge head like a mountain. This was not a human head, but a fox head.


    "Swipe!" Because of this voice, Ye Fan, who was about to fall into the water, seemed to be lifted up by an invisible force and floated directly in the air, slowly floating to a position that was level with the beast prime minister. It is equivalent to returning to the place where he stood before.


    Both Ye Fan were stunned at this moment. The tyrannical force beside them was not what they could resist. What they were shocked was that this force could actually lift them out of thin air, and how strong this strength could be.


    "Demon cultivator?" The beast head took the lead to glance at Ye Mu, and suddenly uttered something.


    "Senior, we are not malicious, but should be asked by another senior to help him get something!" Ye Fan took the lead to react and replied calmly.


    This cave mansion is really terrifying, and there is still the remnant thoughts of the strong. At this moment, he only felt that he was pitted by the predecessors of the Demon Mountain Range, and finally he had overcome many difficulties to get the bronze cauldron, but in the end he came back like this.


    Such a severe test would definitely be impossible to put on Ye Mu himself.


    "Mysterious cultivator!" Hearing Ye Fan''s voice, the beast head turned his head and suddenly shouted.


    "Xiao Mu, could this be the senior you mentioned?" Ye Fan looked at Ye Mu''s still uncertain expression and couldn''t help asking, if it was really the remnant thoughts left by the senior, then it shouldn''t be aimed at them two in this way.


    "No..." Ye Mu shook his head and said in a shocking voice: "This is the monster beast that almost fought with me. It grows like this."


    "What?" Ye Fan was taken aback. What kind of relationship is this? Is it possible that the predecessor is also a monster? Still, this cave has two masters.


    "Taiyi whisk! Are you sent by the old guy?" The head of the beast finally found the whisk on Ye Fan''s waist as he sneered. The fox''s face was suddenly full of hatred.


    "Uh..." Seeing this scene, both Ye Fan were stunned and didn''t dare to answer at all.


    I thought Taiyi Fuchen could save their lives, but the situation was completely opposite.

 Chapter 152： Tu Dao Xie Dan

    The fox head seemed to be completely immersed in his own world. After being angry, he returned to his original expression, looked at Ye Mu, and said moodily: "I didn''t expect that there would still be demon cultivators in this continent, it''s not bad!"


    "Senior, we are not malicious, just come to get this bronze cauldron, please let us go!" Ye Fan said respectfully. Regarding the old man in the Sky Demon Mountain Range, he dared not mention it again.


    "Hmph, how can the Slaughter Heaven Cauldron be taken away by your little profound practitioner, but anyone other than the demon cultivator will die..." The beast head seemed to have a deep hatred towards everyone other than the demon cultivator, looking towards Ye Fan''s eyes were full of killing intent, and at the same time, the power that bound Ye Fan was getting tighter, squeezing his body at any time.


    Ye Mu on the side was anxious when he saw this scene, and shouted at the head of the beast: "Senior, Brother Fan is also a demon cultivator, and he is the most orthodox demon cultivator. He shoulders the revival of the demon clan. Don''t kill him!"


    Ye Mu''s hurried words didn''t get the slightest approval from the beast head, but he faintly replied: "On his body, there is only the breath of a mysterious cultivator, so you can lie to me!"


    Ye Fan was bound, it was hard to say. The Ten Thousand Demon Blood Pendant on his body is too powerful to block all the demon auras in his body, and no strong person can find it. At the same time, he can''t use the power of the demon way to make the demon blood penetrating completely appear, so this scene was created. .


    The usual extraction of items only involves a little bit of space power, even if the blood of the ten thousand monsters appears, the head of the beast will not feel the slightest demon power.


    "Pre...senior, I am indeed a demon cultivator, how can you believe me!" Feeling that the strength is getting tighter, Ye Fan is finally anxious. If this continues, he is comparable to the body of the ninth-level peak monster beast. It must be squeezed.


    "I want me to believe in you, okay!" The beast head seemed to have thought of something, and said: "There is an evil and evil pill in the copper cauldron in your hand. As long as you eat it and can not die, then I believe in your identity as a demon cultivator!"


    After the beast''s head said, he has slowly lifted the pill from the copper cauldron. This is a pure white pill, but it exudes a mysterious purple light.


    What is frightening is that this pure white pill has a human face, which is still changing, the face is lifelike, and even the expression is extremely real.


    "Brush..." As soon as the pill came out of the copper cauldron, Ye Fan felt the indescribable yin and evil air, at least a hundred times that of Na Mo Ni Wan that day.


    "This pill is called Tu Dao. It is one of the ten evil pill I refined at the beginning. It is combined with the life skills of thousands of profound Dao masters. All righteous people will die if you touch them. If you can survive without death, I will spare your life!" The faint voice of the beast head came with a hint of pride in it.


    Ten Evil Pills! This was something Ye Fan hadn''t heard of before, only knowing that the pill in front of him was far from comparable to that of Mo Ni Dan.


    "Eat!" The head of the beast explained to himself, and before Ye Fan agreed, he directly injected the medicine into Ye Fan''s mouth.


    "Guru!" Ye Fan''s eyes widened, and he swallowed unconsciously. In an instant, purple light filled the sky, all of which suddenly appeared from his body, just like casting a magic fist, to fully support Ye Fan''s body. Exploded.


    "Brother Fan..." Ye Mu looked at this scene with his eyes split, Ye Fan''s figure was nowhere in front of him, and only an exclamation was left in his mouth.


    At this moment, Ye Fan could no longer hear any movement around him. The tremendous pain caused by Tu Daodan made his five senses imperfect, and he didn''t want to live.


    This pain was different from Mo Nidan''s blood flow back then. Tu Daodan contained an indescribable vast evil force, and any trace was enough to tear Ye Fan hundreds of times.


    "what����"


    In the purple light, only Ye Fan''s hysterical howling was left, which is definitely the most miserable pain he has suffered so far.


    "Hmph, I also said that I am not a profound cultivator!" The beast head snorted coldly and watched the scene with a sneer.


    Tu Dao Dan contains the most powerful profound cultivation power, but it is not something that any profound practitioner can absorb and touch, and will die when touched. When the pill falls into the Dantian and is completely excited, Ye Fan''s body will inevitably explode.


    "No..." Ye Fan was tumbling violently in the air at this moment, his expression constantly changing, sometimes sorrowful, sometimes sad, and sometimes joyful, as if he was playing thousands of roles by himself.


    These thousands of people are all powerful in the profound way, but they have all become part of this pill, so they were named Tu Dao Dan.


    "No, I am the inheritor of the dignified Demon Race, how can I die under an evil pill!" At the moment of desperation, the mentally firm Ye Fan still has a sense of reason.


    At this moment, the Wan Yao Blood Pei seemed to feel the most original thought in Ye Fan''s heart, and it spontaneously appeared on Ye Fan''s chest, protecting the consciousness.


    "brush!"


    In the purple light in the sky, a touch of blood rose violently, and the monstrous blood-colored demon power appeared inside Ye Fan''s body like a tide, and moved towards the Tu Dao Dan.


    "Boy, don''t be afraid, the deity will help you!" At the same time, Ye Fan finally heard the voice he dreamed of, and the old Xie finally appeared in such a crisis.


    Outside, the beast head was a little stunned at the sudden appearance of blood, as if there was a trace of longing and nostalgia in his eyes.


    "Crimson Demon Power? Why are there such powers in the world?" The beast head muttered to himself, as if he couldn''t believe the scene before him.


    "Senior, Brother Fan, he is really a demon cultivator, please let him go!" Ye Mu suddenly breathed a sigh of relief when he saw the blood light appearing and persuaded.


    "It''s too late, the pill has already entered the Dantian, either he died, or the pill disappeared!" The head of the beast slowly shook his head, both in surprise and regret.


    It was not what it wanted to kill a demon cultivator by mistake. It was only the blame that Ye Fan had not shown such a strong demon power before.


    "What!" Ye Mu was taken aback, and immediately wanted to rush into the purple light.


    "Stupid, do you think you can save him?" The head of the beast bound Ye Mu tightly and prevented him from moving.


    "Brother Fan is my best brother, I will save it anyway!" Ye Mu started to overflow with blood all over his body. With the power of fifty drops of blood, he was finally caught in such extreme emotions. Inspire.


    "Essence and blood building is really rare!" The beast head seemed to be taken aback again, and at the same time increased the restraint force on Ye Mu.


    "Bang bang bang!" The air beside Ye Mu kept blasting. The restraint given to him by the beast head continued to collapse, but the moment it was disconnected, more power would come in. Ye Mu only felt trapped in a quagmire. Have tyrannical strength, but can''t extricate himself.


    At the moment when Ye Mu was struggling desperately, Ye Fan had calmed down. Ziguang had completely dissipated at some point before returning to Ye Fan''s body.


    And an extremely strong force was quietly staying in Ye Fan''s Dantian, not daring to make the slightest change.

 Chapter 153： Wait a long time

    The tyrannical Tu Daodan was subdued almost instantaneously under Xie Lao''s shot, and he didn''t dare to be presumptuous in Ye Fan again.


    "He absorbed Tu Daodan?" Seeing this scene, the beast head was shocked, and the body formed by the phantom trembled suddenly.


    Ye Fan''s eyes were slightly closed, and he was still in the **** of the beast''s head, just like that, floating in the air. The beast''s head was right, but he was only half right.


    Ye Fan only subdued Tu Daodan, but did not absorb it.


    The power contained in the Tu Dao Pill was too strong, and Ye Fan could not indigestion at all for a while, maybe it was still the case when he reached the Shouyi Realm.


    At this moment, the evil powers on the pill have been deprived of the evil old man, Tu Dao Dan is still the same as before, and the previous faces have changed, but they are no longer terrifying and hideous expressions, but a peaceful and obedient expression. Looks like.


    A trace of pure power overflowed from the pill body and spontaneously supplemented Ye Fan''s Yuanli Sphere, making his strength at the moment soar.


    "Xie Lao, thank you!" Ye Fan finally opened his eyes, a flash of purple light flashed past, and said in the jade pendant space.


    Ever since he got the body of the Sky Demon King, Xie Lao has rarely taken any action, and he must have paid a lot for helping him this time.


    "This pill is a thousand-year-old medicine, and it will be of great use to your cultivation, and the deity will naturally help you get it!" The old Xie''s voice came out, making Ye Fan feel warm.


    After nodding to the old Xie in his heart, Ye Fan finally looked at the stunned fox head and said, "Senior, I should be able to prove my identity now!"


    The beast head reacted, and a pair of fox eyes took a deep look, and replied: "I used to be clumsy. Although you two were sent by the old guy, I never kill people of the same race, killing the sky. Ding can be taken away, lest I get upset when I see it!"


    Facing the 180-degree turn of the beast head, both Ye Fan were a little surprised, and the beast head''s words at this moment actually contained a touch of intimacy.


    Demon cultivators, are they really so rare in this continent?


    "Senior, that medicine..." Ye Fan suddenly thought of something. At this moment, Tu Dao Pill in his belly is the real rare treasure, and the degree of preciousness may not be less than that of the ignorant Slaughter Tianding.


    "Your kid is talented, and I''m afraid of being guided by an expert, so let''s treat it as a meeting gift for you!" The beast head didn''t mean the slightest distress in his eyes, and he had a different understanding of Ye Fan''s ability to subdue the evil pill.


    "Then thank you senior!" Ye Fan arched his hands, a little bit of joy in his heart, he had no dissatisfaction with this beast head''s deliberately making things difficult.


    The beast head nodded, his eyes fell on the Taiyi whisk on Ye Fan''s waist, and he said coldly: "I will leave this whisk. After you go out, warn the old guy. If you dare to let people come here, you will be at your own risk. !"


    After saying that, before Ye Fan and the two of them said goodbye, the beast head had disappeared in front of them, and Ye Fan''s mind also immediately felt a whirl of the sky.


    "Boom!" Outside, two figures fell to the ground.


    The Qiong tree was still swaying in the moonlight. Although Ye Fan had been in for a long time, the outside time seemed to have not changed, it was still late at night.


    "Quack, you have finally come out, but we have been waiting for you for a long time!" The Phantom Demon and Leng Yun, who were waiting for the rabbit, appeared almost at the same time with a group of disciples of the blood sect.


    Ye Fan and the other two had just stood still. Hearing this voice, although their expressions were not pretty, they were never as nervous as before.


    The strength of Ye Fan, who had obtained the Tudao Danhou, had already risen many times in silence, and at this moment had reached the eighth peak.


    But at this moment, Tu Daodan''s power seemed to have no flaws, even a little bit was enough for Ye Fan to cultivate for a long time.


    The millennium pill has its own horror.


    Before closing his eyes and rejuvenating his mind, he was condensing his essence and strengthening his vitality so as to cope with the present moment.


    "Leng Yun, you came quickly, and now you can finally have a good fight!" Ye Fan looked at both Leng Yun and Huan Mo with a full face of war, with a smile on his face, which was shocking.


    Before being chased by Leng Yun and Illusory Demon, this hatred can now be avenged.


    "Hmph, trespass into the ancient cave mansion on my blood gate at will, and now I immediately hand over everything I got inside, and I can leave you a whole corpse for the time being!" Leng Yun didn''t put Ye Fan''s words in his eyes, they had already Well prepared.


    While speaking, Leng Yun''s eyes kept sweeping on the copper cauldron in Ye Fan''s hand, and there were many puzzles in his eyes.


    It''s a big cave, the two of them brought out a bronze cauldron, this is too stupid.


    "Xiao Mu, since the predecessor found this thing, it''s up to you to put it away!" Ye Fan handed the copper cauldron to Ye Mu''s hand, and at the same time stretched out his hand in front of his chest, a little blood flashed, letting out the bloodthirsty.


    "Today, I will accompany you to have fun. If my brothers lose, they will die. This strange beast, including what we get from the cave mansion, is naturally yours, but if you lose, I hope you don��t run away, especially It''s your magic demon!" Ye Fan said with a straight face.


    Ye Fan wanted to kill the phantom demon, but once the phantom demon was hidden, it was extremely difficult to track and required extremely powerful mental power. Ye Fan could not do it at this moment.


    "Quack!" Leng Yun burst into laughter after hearing this, and said proudly: "My Leng Yun dignified demon, how can a disciple of the righteous way make an escape when he hears of the wind? You are ready to explain here today!"


    "What about you? Illusory Demon!" Ye Fan looked at Illusive Demon Dao.


    "Ye Fan, I know that your speed is very fast, no one can match it. It''s okay to use my phantom body as a bet at this moment. There is no chance that the Demon Devouring Blood Beast can swallow me?" Where the request.


    In fact, he was thinking about it in his heart. If Ye Fan escapes, no one can stop him. When the time comes, it will be a cat and a mouse. It is better to pay a little bit of insignificant risk to kill Ye Fan completely. .


    "I hope you don''t break your promise!" Ye Fan said lightly, and his whole body strength suddenly exploded. Although it was only the strength of the eighth peak, its mellowness was close to the nine peak.


    "It turns out that the strength has improved, no wonder it is so arrogant!" Leng Yun sneered, and the Ten Thousand Bone Blade in his hand began to shine with a seeping light, and the battle they agreed upon was about to begin.


    "You go first!" The Phantom Demon was at the rear, and a black light suddenly shot out of his eyes while speaking, which was the first to clear the way for those Demon Dao disciples.


    "Hun..." With a sharp cry, the black light disappeared directly in the bloodthirsty mouth, bypassing the demon disciples at the front end, spreading its wings behind the bloodthirsty, and swooping directly toward the back phantom demon.


    "Damn it!" Illusory demon spit, not completely hiding like before, but avoiding bloodthirsty pursuits, and at the same time he ordered: "Resolve the battle quickly, and I will help secretly."


    "To deal with these two boys, I am enough!" Looking at the group of demon disciples who rushed forward, Leng Yun smiled contemptuously, completely forgetting Ye Mu''s strength.

 Chapter 154： Show great power

    "Swipe..." Wan Bone Blade was quickly thrown out by Leng Yun, and shot towards the direction of Ye Fan.


    "Wow!"


    The power of the overwhelming magical way followed, and it immediately covered the sky above Ye Fan''s heads, and there was really a black cloud overwhelming the city to destroy the city.


    "Ten Thousand Bone Blade, it is indeed a divine weapon, but you are cold cloud, but it is waste!" Ye Fan''s cold voice came from the black light, full of contempt.


    Relying on a handful of demon soldiers to dominate the blessing, this Leng Yun said bluntly there is no power at all.


    "Kill..."


    At this moment, under the black light of the sky, a group of demon disciples who had been ambushing for a long time rushed towards Ye Fan. These people were all strong men who guarded the first level or the second level. Compared with the previous super elders, It is also not letting go.


    Fortunately, Ye Fan''s vitality skyrocketed with the help of Tu Dao Xie Dan at this moment, and he was not afraid of them.


    "Fuck me..."


    Ye Fan yelled, and the sky above his head that was originally covered by the power of the magic way changed drastically, and saw a big hand purely condensed by the power of the yuan quickly falling, forcibly interspersed with the power of the magic way.


    "A trivial martial art, dare to be comparable to me!" Seeing Da Qianye''s hand drop, the Demon Dao disciples did not have the slightest fear, but showed contempt one by one.


    After all, they are the strong guards of the first realm. The mid-xuan stage martial arts spawned by the elemental power are not afraid at all. In the strong pure elemental power, these are like thin paper.


    "Boom!" The first big Qianye hand fell down and was defeated by the people below almost instantly.


    But before they smiled at the corners of their mouths, they saw that two large Qianye hands had fallen on the sky.


    "Boom!" The power of pure yuan passed, and the two big Qianye hands dissipated at the same time.


    In the same way that Ye Yantai was dealt with, Ye Fan planned to use Da Qianye''s hands to smash them to death.


    "Nine..." After a while, the Demon Dao disciple below had already panted heavily, looking at the big Chiba hands that had fallen together with the top nine, his eyes trembled.


    What kind of monster are they facing? Not only is the vitality endless, but even the spiritual power is so terrifying.


    Using nine of the same profound martial arts with one hand, it must be impossible for even their demon to do it.


    "Boom..." The nine big Qianye hands fell together, and their sky-shaking power directly crushed many of the Demon Dao disciples below. Even the Ten Thousand Bone Blade thrown by Leng Yun was directly slapped on the ground, and the Demon Dao was all over the sky in an instant. The force dissipated and restored to its original condition.


    "Leng Yun, is this what you are talking about as powerful? I don''t know what would happen to you without weapons?" Ye Fan carried his hands on his back and slowly walked out of the black light, sneered at the dumbfounded Leng Yun.


    At this moment, there is Tu Daodan, Ye Fan''s vitality is almost inexhaustible, using so many martial arts without the slightest exhaustion, as long as the mental strength is sufficient, he can use some more ordinary martial arts infinitely. This is not terrifying.


    Therefore, the profound stage martial arts of the Guiyuan realm appeared to be better than the strong one guarding the first realm, and even the Ten Thousand Bone Blade was pressed on the ground.


    "This...Is it impossible?" Leng Yun muttered to himself as he looked at the palms piled up like a mountain not far from him, the previous arrogance has disappeared a lot, and only Ye Fan uses martial arts like this. Up.


    At this moment, Ye Mu behind Ye Fan had already walked out, and he was not idle while Ye Fan was doing his best. At this moment, blood all over his body suddenly appeared, and he directly hit Leng Yun''s body with a punch.


    "brush!"


    Ye Mu''s punch of fifty drops of blood was so powerful. In terms of strength, it completely surpassed the scope of the ninth-level monster. It could be said that it was more than ten thousand jin. A blood was brought out. This punch directly penetrated Leng Yun''s right chest. .


    "Ah..." The intense pain made Leng Yun yell like crazy, his originally terrifying face was covered with traces of hideous color, his eyes were blood-red, and he turned into a devil.


    "Ten Thousand Bone Blade, give it to me!" These serious injuries seemed to arouse the power contained in Leng Yun''s body. He trembled all over and directly shook Ye Mu back away, and the one who was pressed by the hands of Nine Major Chiba Wan Bone Blade was also summoned, and instantly smashed the nine great Qianye hands and flew back to Leng Yun.


    "Swiss!" Almost a drop of Leng Yun''s blood did not fall, and all of it poured into the Ten Thousand Bone Blade.


    "I have been cold and clouded for many years, and no one has been able to hit me badly. Today, you two wastes dare to attack me and seriously hurt me, and both of you will kill me..." Leng Yun was furious, instead of shrinking the blood hole in his chest, it was getting worse The bigger it is, more and more blood flows into the Ten Thousand Bone Blade, making it emit a force that is many times stronger than before.


    Seeing this familiar scene, Ye Fan''s face suddenly sank. When Leng Yun fought Fa Yuan and Zhu Yusheng, he used this trick.


    This move is equivalent to a blood sacrifice, allowing the demon soldier to gain supreme power. At that time, if Ling Yue suddenly attacked behind him, Leng Yun might have succeeded.


    How could Ye Fan care about a blow that even two sect masters could not resist.


    "Xiao Mu, let''s take action together to defeat him!" Ye Fan made the decision almost instantaneously. Even though he is now carrying the Evil Pill of Tuo Dao and his vitality is inexhaustible, there is always a limit to his spiritual power. The profound stage martial arts lost Leng Yun to death, this is simply unrealistic.


    At the critical moment, we must release the ruthless move, just like Leng Yun is at this moment.


    "The blood is flowing into a river, and the demons are resurrected! Wan Bone Blade, give me a go..."


    When Leng Yun spoke, his face was already pale due to excessive blood loss, and the words were trembling, but Ye Fan still heard it.


    "Crimson light!" Ye Fan yelled, and twelve drops of blood condensed in the cave mansion were shot out in his mouth, gathered together and pointed out.


    "Boom!" The world trembled, and a five-meter-thick pillar of blood appeared in front of Ye Fan, carrying an indescribable **** air, blasting towards the opposite cold cloud.


    Everything that the blood column passed by turned into nothingness, just like a **** mouth was forcibly torn out in the dark night, looking from a distance, it was shocking.


    "Swipe!" On the other side, Ye Mu''s body also exploded with an extremely strong aura, and the strange white flowers that fascinated the pilgrimage were blooming in the sky, and the flowers contained the scared little demon, shouting at Leng Yun.


    With thousands of flowers blooming, the demon power of the holy world complements Ye Fan''s **** demon power.


    Ye Fan and Ye Mu''s two demon-xiu brothers joined forces, and for a while, they were supernaturally powerful. At this moment, Wan Bone Blade was full of magic power, and it fell into a disadvantage.


    "Roar..." The ghosts and howling ghosts were almost defeated by the little demon summoned by Ye Mu at the moment they appeared, and Ye Fan''s **** demon power fought against the power of the sky demon, showing a sufficient advantage.


    "No... Neither Fayuan nor my opponent were my opponents. How could you two small people from the Northern Territory be so powerful!" Leng Yun looked incredulously, this blood sacrifice Dafa is already his most powerful Move style, but in front of Ye Fan two people, they did not have the slightest advantage, but at a disadvantage.


    "I said long ago, you are just a trash!" Ye Fan''s cold voice came. How could he be chased and beaten by Leng Yun if it hadn''t been for the exhaustion of his body''s strength before.


    At this moment, even if Leng Yun used the most powerful means, he was not his opponent.

 Chapter 155： White House Secret Room

    "You..." Being ridiculed by Ye Fan, the anger in Leng Yun''s heart could not be suppressed, but there was nothing to do, and he was immediately entangled and annoyed.


    "Ping..." At this moment, a metal-like sound suddenly rang out from the explosion of the sky, making everyone present startled.


    "brush!"


    Looking up, I saw a short blade falling from the air. The sharp point at the top that had been chilling was cut in half at this moment, and the abrupt sound came from this.


    "No, my Ten Thousand Bone Blade..." Seeing this scene, Leng Yun''s eyes were splitting, and he rushed towards the sharp blade like a total lunatic.


    Under the double attack of two powerful monsters, Leng Yun spent countless efforts to kill tens of thousands of Ten Thousand Bone Blades, which was interrupted by Shengsheng, which was truly miserable.


    As soon as the Ten Thousand Bone Blade landed, the power of the magical path in the air immediately dissipated like a tide, and Ye Fan''s sky-reaching blood pillar continued to increase in power, and continued to hit the distraught cold cloud, and Ye Mu''s holy monster The same is true of force.


    "Leng Yun, be careful!" Seeing this scene, the Illusory Demon, who had been avoiding the Demon Devouring Blood Beast, couldn''t take care of so much, and immediately shot a peerless black light in his eyes.


    "Boom!" Once Heimang appeared, he couldn''t help growing in the process of moving forward. It seemed that the power of the magic way between heaven and earth was mobilized by it, and it hit Ye Fan''s demon power.


    "boom!"


    When the two touched, there was a scene where the sky broke and the earth broke. Everyone was shocked and surprised by this tyrannical force.


    When Ye Fan and two of them reacted, Leng Yun did not know when he had disappeared in place, while the magical demon was resisting two peerless demon powers, half of his body had fallen into the bloodthirsty mouth.


    "brush!"


    After fighting off the last trace of demon power, the magical demon finally breathed a sigh of relief, and said with hatred: "Ye Fan, today I am ashamed of my blood, but in the future, you will undoubtedly die!"


    After that, the phantom demon gritted his teeth and directly abandoned half of his body and fell into the bloodthirsty mouth willingly, while the upper body slowly dissipated, presumably trying to escape.


    "The credibility of the magic way is really bullshit!" Ye Fan was not ashamed of the actions of the two devils. After spitting, he immediately sneered: "Illusory magic, I can''t stop Leng Yun while running, but do you think you can also Are you away?"


    Hearing this, the half body of the phantom monster who was hiding in the dark and fleeing quickly trembled, as if thinking of something.


    He raised his head in amazement, but saw that the space within a few miles was covered by a peerless force. At this moment, the space was trembling violently, as if it were about to collapse immediately.


    "Huanshi Shenquan!"


    When this thought flashed through the Illusory Demon''s mind, the entire space had been completely shattered, and the Illusive Demon made entirely of black fog appeared incomparably abrupt under the endless day.


    "Quiet..." Bloodthirsty had already been instructed by Ye Fan, and rushed towards the fantasy demon the moment the space recovered.


    "Ye Fan, you must not die, this demon swears here that you must die without being buried..."


    Before the words of the magic demon were finished, they had been swallowed by the bloodthirsty mouth.


    Although there are thousands of incarnations, this is a more important incarnation of Illusory Demon, planted in Ye Fan''s hands at this moment, enough to hurt him.


    "Brother Fan, do you seem to have something on your mind?" Although Ye Fan had successfully subdued the magical demon, Ye Fan was still depressed. Ye Mu was puzzled and couldn''t help but ask.


    Ye Fan nodded and slowly explained: "Although the two demon have been repelled by us, but the big formation has not been broken, we still can''t get out!"


    After saying this, Ye Fan deliberately raised his head and glanced at it. Although the large formation was not visible, Ye Fan could still clearly perceive the slight magical aura contained in it.


    The enemy has been repelled, but the problem has not been solved.


    "Why don''t we go and take a look in the lobby of the Bai family, it''s not that where there is a big formation, there must be a formation, maybe we can find something!" Ye Mu actively proposed.


    Ye Fan nodded, and walked in first. In fact, he had already planned that way.


    At this moment, the magical demon was swallowed, and Leng Yun did not know where he had escaped. This Bai family was considered safe for both of them.


    When the two came to the Bai family lobby, they found it was empty. There were no guards from the Bai family, and no one from the Bai family. Perhaps they had been mobilized by the phantom to deal with Ye Fan before, and they were all dead under the fist of the phantom world. .


    "These eyes will not appear in these places, it must be the most hidden place in the Bai family. Let''s find out what secret rooms are there!" Ye Fan calmly analyzed.


    While speaking, his tyrannical mental power has spread to the surroundings, and even some clues can''t escape his magic eye.


    "Xiaomu, come here!"


    Soon, Ye Fan discovered some anomalies. On the Chan wooden chair of the Bai family, the grip on the right handle was obviously deeper than the left. This anomaly was very small, but it was still affected by Ye Fan. Found.


    While Ye Fan spoke, he already held his right hand and turned it slightly.


    "Kacha!" As if some mechanism was touched, a sound of mechanical movement came out. Under the surprised eyes of both Ye Fan, the huge sandalwood chair began to move down slowly, revealing a huge hollow. Place.


    Ye Fan took a closer look. Although it was pitch black, he still saw a few steps.


    "Sure enough, there is a secret room, I will go down first, and you will follow!" Ye Fan said to Ye Mu who was still watching behind him, and then jumped into the void.


    As soon as he entered below, Ye Fan felt that he was constantly going down to the ground. After a long darkness, his front suddenly became clear.


    The entrance is a room of only tens of square meters, and the top is dotted with huge night pearls, illuminating the entire room.


    There are rows of bookshelves on one side of the room, and some weird things are on the other side, and there are even a few small purple gourds, presumably there are pills in it.


    "Unexpectedly, this is actually the treasure room of the Bai family!" Ye Fan glanced around the interior of the room, and was stunned when he saw the most remote corner.


    A woman, a pale and extremely weak woman, a woman with ragged clothes, was in a coma in that corner at the moment. Although she did not look like Ye Linglong''s natural beauty, her figure was extremely well-proportioned and perfect.


    "White Heart!" This name appeared in Ye Fan''s mind very quickly. At that time, even though the woman was covered with her face on the platform of heaven and earth, Ye Fan could still remember some characteristics, and this figure was one of them.


    "Brother Fan, what''s going on, how can there be a woman?" Ye Mu also happened to follow up at this time, and suddenly he was surprised when he saw this person.


    "This is a disciple of the Supreme Elder of the Bai family, named Bai Xin, who has been Linglong''s opponent since childhood. I don''t know why he fainted here at this moment." Ye Fan explained a little puzzled.


    Ye Mu scratched his head. Ye Fan didn''t even think about things, so he didn''t want to think about it. He went forward and said, "Since this girl is Linglong''s opponent, then I will help Linglong kill her!"

 Chapter 156： Sky Wrath Bamboo Slips

    Seeing Ye Mu who was about to do something, Ye Fan was horrified and hurriedly stopped him, saying: "There must be a reason for her state, wake her up, ask again!"


    Although Ye Fan''s dealings were harsh, they were all decisions made after careful consideration. Ye Mu was still too impulsive to do things.


    "Well, Brother Fan is reasonable!" Ye Mu nodded with approval, revealing the appearance of being taught, and slowly raised his thick legs while speaking, and stepped on suddenly.


    "boom����"


    There was a huge tremor on the ground, and the whole room seemed to collapse.


    "Enough is enough!" Seeing that Ye Mu wanted to step on it again, Ye Fan hurriedly called him to a halt. It was tens of meters deep underground. With Ye Mu''s leg strength, he would really crush this place directly. At that time, no one asked, the two brothers had to be buried here alive.


    Some helplessly glanced at his brother, Ye Fan turned his gaze onto Bai Xin''s body.


    At this time, Bai Xin woke up faintly because of the huge movement just now. After seeing the two of Ye Fan, apart from fatigue and weakness, there was a trace of surprise on his face.


    "Ye Fan! Are you two also caught by Demon Dao?" Bai Xin''s eyes flashed bitterly, and asked suddenly.


    Seeing Bai Xin''s weak and pitiful appearance, Ye Fan''s tone also slowed down a bit, shook his head and said: "Tell us, why are you here!"


    At this moment, Bai Xin had no family grievances in her heart. He regarded Ye Fan and Ye Fan as the same poor people, and softly explained: "Since the magic road settled in my Bai family, Illusory Master has controlled all the people in the family. Fancy my virgin body and want to dedicate me to the coming Demon Lord!"


    There is a deep sadness and sadness in Bai Xin''s words. All of her relatives and friends have become walking dead, and they have personally sent her to the devil''s cave. No one can bear this experience.


    "That''s why Illusory devil shut you here?" Ye Fan asked.


    Bai Xin nodded and continued: "Master Phantom Demon doesn''t allow me to go out, and wait until Demon Lord arrives!"


    "Brother Fan, this woman is so pitiful, let''s not kill it, sister Linglong has a kind heart, and I don''t want to see her old opponent like this!" Hearing Bai Xin''s tragic experience, Ye Mu immediately moved his compassion. Actually took the initiative to intercede for it.


    Ye Fan frowned, neither nodded nor shook his head, and said lightly: "You Bai family''s anger and grievance can be placed here!"


    Bai Xin listened for a moment. She had already given up her mind to the Bai family, and said with almost no hesitation: "It''s on the highest level of the bookshelf in the middle. There are three levels of anger and grievance, and there are transcripts on it!"


    Ye Fan nodded, stretched out his hand, and a roll of bamboo slips had fallen into his hands. When he opened it, it was indeed as Bai Xin said that there were a lot of weights.


    In fact, this bamboo slip is the real secret technique of Heavenly Fury and Resentment. The tattered book that Ye Family Houshan found was originally copied by the Bai family to Ye Feiyang, and the last one was deliberately ripped off.


    At that time, Illusory Demon may not have completely controlled the Bai family, but appointed Ye Feiyang to monitor it, so the latter could not gain the Bai family''s trust.


    Ye Fan held the bamboo slips in his hands with a serious face, and after a careful review, he placed it in the jade pendant. Although Tiananren Renying has no advantage compared with his current martial arts, this martial arts always gives Ye Fan strange The feeling, perhaps its power is far less simple than it seems.


    At the same time, only martial arts with a long history will be recorded with bamboo slips.


    "Bai Xin, to tell you the truth, the magical demon and the many people who stayed in the Bai family''s magic way have been repelled by me and Xiaomu, and now no one threatens you!" After receiving the bamboo slips, Ye Fan said flatly, his tone did not kill. meaning.


    In his mind, Bai Xin was also a poor person, and she didn''t have to kill him. The Bai family was controlled by the phantom to do so many maddening things, but it had nothing to do with her.


    "Really..." Bai Xin seemed to be a little bit unable to believe this fact, her eyes full of surprise, and at the same time there was a hint of joy.


    "But you don''t have to be happy too early. At this moment, there is a large formation laid out by the magic road outside the Bai family. You can only enter but not exit. We are thinking about how to break the formation. If you know anything, you can talk about it!" Ye Fansui Zhi added, while looking at Bai Xin with expectation, eager for her to reveal some important information.


    "I... I have been trapped here for three months, and I don''t even know what happened outside." Bai Xin said embarrassedly.


    However, these words made Ye Fan''s hearts tremble, and the blood sect was so cruel that they actually kept a woman here for three months, no wonder they became so weak.


    "Since we don''t know, let''s look for it again!" Ye Fan said lightly, and after scraping the treasure room of the Bai family, he returned to the lobby with the other two.


    At this moment, there is still a mess in the lobby, but the sun is slowly rising outside, and it is already morning.


    Over the night, Ye Fan did too much, explored the cave, fought against the cold cloud, killed the phantom monster, and went to the treasure room of the Bai family, but he was still trapped here.


    A large formation of the Demon Dao blocked him from the outside world. Ye Fan didn''t want to wait for the arrival of the Demon Venerable here, and no one would know how to die by then.


    "No, we must go out as soon as possible, otherwise, waiting for Leng Yun to return, there will be crises!" Seeing the rising sun, Ye Fan''s heart became anxious.


    The two searched for two days in Bai''s house, but found nothing. At this moment, even Ye Mu was a little worried.


    "Brother Fan, it''s really impossible. We will try to attack the big formation together. Maybe there is hope of breaking it!" Ye Mu suddenly suggested that this was the only way in his mind.


    After all, looking for the formation eye is just an argument, the two didn''t even know what the formation eye was, it was impossible to find it.


    "This big formation is very powerful, in fact..." Ye Fan has already experienced the power of the big formation, and in his heart he vaguely feels that it is too reluctant to break the big formation with the power of two people, but in the end he did not refuse: "Nothing, then. Just give it a try, success lies in people, failure lies in heaven!"


    "En!" Ye Mu nodded, and after speaking, the aura of the two began to rise rapidly. Ye Fan had been looking for an array for the past two days, but his blood has not recovered yet. For the time being, he could only rely on the power of the magical fist. It''s not much worse than the **** inch.


    But Ye Mu is still the original powerful move, if this doesn''t work, then there is no hope of breaking the formation.


    "Wait a minute!" At the critical moment of the shot, Ye Fan suddenly stopped Ye Mu, and the golden light on his body also dissipated, looking forward.


    There, a group of monks wearing broad robes and busts around Buddha beads came slowly, and one of them was an acquaintance of Ye Fan.


    "Xiao Mu, we are saved!" Seeing this scene, Ye Fan''s mouth made a smile for no reason, and the worries in his heart suddenly dropped.


    If there is no Buddha, there will be no demons. Therefore, Buddhism can be said to be the nemesis of demons.

 Chapter 157： Unprecedented

    "Xiao Mu, you should avoid it in my blood wear!" Before Ye Mu could react, Ye Fan had passed it into the jade pendant, and accompanied Ye Feihua by the way.


    As a pure demon cultivator, Ye Mu doesn''t have a **** body like Ye Fan. If he stands here again, he may be discovered by the Buddha cultivator in a flash, and the consequences will be disastrous.


    There are no demon cultivators in the Xuantian Dynasty, there must be a reason, but Ye Fan has not been involved at this moment, and naturally cannot be exposed too early.


    After all this was done, the monks in the distance had already approached, and all the group of people appeared in front of Ye Fan.


    Walking in the middle was the lord of the Northern Territory, Chu Tiange, who was talking endlessly to a gentle-faced monk. He was also followed by his subordinate Hong Bayuan and the beautiful woman Chu Qian.


    While they were talking, they glanced at the Bai family, and happened to see Ye Fan.


    "There is a large array of magic roads here, don''t come in yet!" Ye Fan issued a warning, but because of the barriers of the large array, it did not reach the ears of the people on the opposite side.


    "You..." Seeing the group of people in front of him stepping into the big formation without knowing it, Ye Fan was a little helpless, with a different look on his face.


    If the people of Buddhism and Taoism can''t break the formation, what should it be? Doesn''t it mean that there is no room for maneuver?


    "Ye Fan!" Chu Qian walked in front of him, and she was the first to see Ye Fan''s somewhat buried appearance, and suddenly said coldly: "What do you mean by giving us such a face?"


    Feeling the coldness on Chu Qian''s face, Ye Fan didn''t feel angry at all at this moment, and he explained with a serious face: "This Bai family has a big magical formation. I just reminded you that once you enter, you can''t go out. ."


    "Big array?" Chu Tiange, who entered a step later, looked suspicious when he heard this, and gradually believed what Ye Fan had said under careful perception.


    But Chu Tiange didn''t worry much, but smiled indifferently: "Ye Fan, I suggested that you don''t be impulsive on that day. Now that you are trapped in the formation, it will feel uncomfortable!"


    "You are not the same!" Ye Fan said abruptly as he listened to Chu Tiange''s almost educational tone.


    "Hey!" Chu Tiange''s smile froze on his face, but he quickly recovered: "Ye Fan, although our Northern Territory suffered a catastrophe this time, fortunately, there are strong people to help. This belongs to the Jade Buddha Sect. Master, I specially brought you to help you fight against the Bai family!"


    After Chu Tiange said, the scene fell silent, and no one was speaking.


    "Ye Fan, my father kindly led someone to save you. What do you mean at this moment?" Chu Qian looked at Ye Fan''s somewhat plain attitude, extremely angry, and immediately abetted: "Hurry up and meet the masters of Jade Buddha Sect, don''t think you are A little bit of the limelight in the Northern Territory will be invincible in the world, and in front of our sect disciples, you are still a trash."


    Chu Qian had always been worried about Liuli Supreme Jade, and at this moment finally took advantage of this opportunity to preach to Ye Fan, and it was still the case that the father and daughter showed their favor.


    "Good intentions?" Ye Fan glanced at the brawny man beside Chu Tiange, and then said: "Chu Tiange, don''t worry, the devil-eater has not fallen into the hands of the devil''s way, but you don''t have to put it on falsely. Up!"


    If it was really kind, Chu Tiange should have come to Bai''s house earlier, how could he wait until now. If Ye Fan was not wrong, Chu Tiange must have relied on the Jade Buddha Sect to drive away the magical barriers of Yanling Pavilion, and took the time to come here.


    This is just a casual help after selfishness, and its main purpose is still on the body of the devil-eater blood beast.


    "Don''t be disrespectful to your master!" Who knows that as soon as Ye Fan said, that Hong Bayuan had already slammed Ye Fan with a punch, full of strength of the pure yuan, and the power of defending a strong one was undoubtedly demonstrated.


    "Huh!" Ye Fan snorted disdainfully at Hong Bayuan''s punch, and slammed a punch at random, making a collision with it.


    "Bang!" It was pure physical power, but it still smashed Hong Bayuan back a few meters, causing the latter to look at him in horror.


    "Do you think I''m the same person a few months ago?" Ye Fan looked at him coldly, and said something that shocked Hong Bayuan even more.


    A few months ago, on the eve of the gathering in the Four Cities, Ye Fan was one of the eight major casual cultivators. He barely resisted under the coercion of Hong Bayuan, with a cold sweat. At that time, Hong Bayuan was extremely disdainful of them. In particular, Ye Fan, who ranked eighth, did not get better until he stood out from the competition.


    But now, Ye Fan dismissed him, and their identities completely changed.


    "In the initial stage of defending one stage and one heavy, you are no longer worthy of being my opponent!" After Ye Fan said, his face became flat again, his eyes also moved away from Hong Bayuan, and he looked at Chu Qian, who was also shocked. .


    "Woman, next time you talk to me in this tone, I will tear your mouth!" Ye Fan said fiercely. He rarely threatens women, but Chu Qian''s mouth is really owed. It is superior. The tone really disgusted Ye Fan. She is very self-sufficient and always thinks that Ye Fan is still the same person who had competed.


    It really angered Ye Fan, regardless of her lord''s daughter, sect disciple, even the Supreme Demon Venerable, she had to pay the price.


    "You..." Chu Qian''s retorted words stuck in her throat, because Ye Fan''s terrifying eyes made her afraid to say the following words.


    As soon as Ye Fan''s words came out, the scene was quiet, and it became more embarrassing. Chu Tiange only frowned slightly, and did not stand out for his subordinates and daughters. He had guessed that Ye Fan was comparable to the triple level of defense, otherwise he would not. Maybe one person killed the Ye Family Group.


    One of the more important reasons why he has always spoken favorably to Ye Fan is that Kong Lao''s few words that day, no matter what the final result, Chu Tiange will definitely not openly enemy to Ye Fan.


    "Haha, Ye Fan''s benefactor, he was very angry, and the little monk was able to meet the benefactor again, it must be an instruction from the Buddha, and there is a fate that cannot be cut off!" Fayuan laughed, breaking the silence, and actively greeted Ye Fan. Tao.


    "Master Fayuan, you..." Chu Tiange and the others were completely shocked. This Jade Buddha Sect took the initiative to greet Ye Fan, and his tone was a little flattering.


    "Haha, Monk Fayuan, we do have destiny, but it''s better to cut it off, it will not ruin my future!" Ye Fan also laughed and teased. For Fayuan, he is more familiar than Chu Tiange and others. Many.


    "Amitabha Buddha!" ??Fayuan seemed to understand Ye Fan''s meaning, and hurriedly shouted the Buddha''s name, without daring to say more.


    There are many kinds of fate, and any one of them is too bad.


    "Okay, let''s not talk too much nonsense, Monk Fayuan, do you have any insights on this demon formation?" Ye Fan immediately got into the topic after joking. He has been trapped by this formation for a long time and is extremely urgent at this moment. Want to go out.


    Being trapped is always uneasy.

 Chapter 158： Magic Fountain

    Fa Yuan looked up and glanced around. As a Buddhist practitioner, he was very sensitive to the power of the magic way. He had discovered the existence of this large formation long ago, but he still came in voluntarily.


    "This is a large formation set up by the magical demon relying on the magic power between the heavens and the earth. It cannot be destroyed by ordinary power. To break it, the magical clone must be destroyed, and the source of the magical demon left by it must be destroyed. And broken." Fayuan said quite understandingly.


    "The phantom demon clone has been swallowed by my bloodthirsty, but what is the source of the phantom demon you are talking about?" Ye Fan immediately asked after an explanation.


    The explanation of this sentence caused Chu Tiange and others to be shocked, including a touch of surprise in Fa Yuan''s eyes.


    Illusory Demon is not only incomparably powerful, but also scheming. Ye Fan can make him suffer, which is really surprising.


    "The source of the phantom is the original power of this clone of the phantom. Although the phantom can be incarnate in thousands, each clone also has limitations. Just like this clone in the Northern Territory, if you want to control many powerful people, you must have the source of the phantom. Only by destroying the source, all traces he left in the Northern Territory can be erased, showing that the clone of the Northern Territory has completely disappeared, and it will also deal a huge blow to its body!" Fa Yuan explained in great detail Tao.


    Although there are many clones of phantoms, each clone is an individual, without conflict with each other, almost no different from real people.


    "The source of the phantom is not in the phantom itself, where will it be?" Ye Fan was more surprised by the means of the phantom and asked at the same time.


    If the source of the phantom is in the body of the phantom, then this big formation should have been broken at this moment.


    "The illusion is treacherous, and it should be hiding it in some manipulated person. The most dangerous place is the safest place. Compared to his powerful clone, those places are not guaranteed, but they are the safest. !" Fa Yuan frowned and analyzed.


    Ye Fan frowned deeper and deeper, and said with a heavy tone: "I have killed the elders of the three major families last night. The people controlled by the phantom are basically dead, and I haven''t found any special power. The northern region has a large population. To find other controlled persons is tantamount to finding a needle in a haystack."


    "No!" Fa Yuan shook his head and added: "The source of the magical magic is extremely demanding, and it is not possible to hide it everywhere. It must be a strong person who guards more than one level to be able to bear it!"


    "Stay more than one level!" Ye Fan whispered to himself, he was suddenly startled, and a figure appeared in his mind.


    If this is the case, the psyche of the magic demon is terrible.


    "Fayuan, it is impossible for this Bai family to have the source of magical magic, we have to go out first!" Ye Fan did not immediately speak out the thoughts in his heart, but first sought out the method to avoid cold clouds. Turning back with the unknown magic master.


    "It''s easy to get out of this big formation. My Jade Buddha Sect has a martial art diamond diamond, which can temporarily break the ban on the magic way. It is the most effective for this kind of unmanned big formation." Fa Yuan didn''t worry at all. The reason he dared to come in.


    Originally planned to come to the Bai family to solve the illusion, but let Ye Fan do it for him.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan''s eyes lit up, and he immediately urged: "Then you do it quickly, when we get out, we will look for the source of the magical magic!"


    "En!" Fa Yuan nodded, his body stepped forward, and the whole person crouched into a horse stance. An upright Buddhist power emerged from his arm, slowly turning into a spiral, moving towards the big formation. Hit it.


    "Chichichichi!" A piercing voice sounded, and white smoke lit up on the demon''s great formation, and a large hole high one by one appeared at the bottom of the great formation.


    "Come on, too!" Ye Fan spoke to Bai Xin, who had been staring blankly behind him, and took the lead in getting out of the big formation.


    Chu Tiange and others followed, and there was only one result of staying inside at this moment, and that was a dead end.


    After everyone came out of the big formation, Ye Fan turned his head to Fa Yuan and said, "Monk Fa Yuan, I may know where the source of the magical magic is. Let me go to Ye''s house!"


    "Oh?" Fa Yuan''s eyes lit up after hearing this, and he immediately responded: "If this is the case, the little monk will accompany the donor on a trip. If the magic is not removed, the Northern Territory will eventually find it difficult to rest.


    Ye Fan nodded and took the lead to lead the way for Fa Yuan and the others, and from the rear, Chu Tiange glanced at each other and followed.


    They were very interested in the person Ye Fan said, and at the same time they wanted to see the so-called source of magical magic.


    Two days later, Yejia in Sunset City.


    With Ye Feihua''s safe return, everyone in the Ye family breathed a sigh of relief, and Elder Bai couldn''t help himself. Patriarch is the backbone of the family, even if the strength is not strong, he must be indispensable.


    After slightly explaining with Elder Bai and the others, Ye Fan immediately led Fa Yuan and the others to the Ye Family East Courtyard. The person who might be in the source of the magical demon stayed here.


    At the moment, the East Courtyard was deserted and lonely, and there was no sound everywhere. The former glorious Ye Family Elder Group only left one Supreme Elder Ye Yantai.


    "Crunch!"


    As soon as Ye Fan arrived at the remote courtyard, the door of the courtyard opened, and a young and beautiful figure rushed out and threw himself into Ye Fan��s arms. He said a little bit: ��Ye Fan, I heard Elder Bai said that you went to Bai��s house to rescue Uncle Feihua. Do you know how worried I am?"


    "Hehe, isn''t I back safely!" Ye Fan stroked the beautiful woman in her arms with her hair like a cloud, smiled and comforted, and then said: "There are outsiders here, you..."


    "Ah..." Ye Linglong was awakened suddenly, and she withdrew from Ye Fan''s arms with a frightened expression. She was too excited just now and forgot to observe the people around her.


    At this moment, Fa Yuan and others had already seen this scene in their eyes, all with different expressions. They did not expect Ye Fan, who has always been indifferent and cruel, to have such tender moments, especially Chu Qian on the side, widening a pair of beautiful eyes. It''s like discovering the New World.


    "The Buddha said that women are tigers, Ye Fan''s benefactor must be careful!" Fa Yuan didn''t understand style at all, and he gave a very serious reminder.


    "Ha..." Ye Fan''s expression froze, and he couldn''t speak for a while. He knew that Fa Yuan was out of good intentions, but he was different, and his ideas were so different.


    "Huh huh!" Chu Tiange pretended to cough, breaking the embarrassment, and asked directly: "Ye Fan, where are the people who might have the source of magical magic?"


    Hearing the question, Ye Fan''s expression immediately recovered, and at the same time, he glanced at Ye Linglong beside him in a somewhat complicated manner. This was not okay. If it was so, then Linglong was afraid it would be unacceptable.


    "In this room, Monk Fayuan, do you have a way to make the Illusory Demon Source manifest itself?" Ye Fan pointed to the courtyard and asked Fayuan.


    "My Jade Buddha Sect has a "Vajra Vows Devil Sutra". Just chanting can make the devil appear!" Fa Yuan nodded, and replied confidently.


    "Then let''s get started!" Ye Fan replied. He didn''t have any doubts about Fayuan''s words. After all, when he was in the Sky Demon Mountain Range, one of his tricks was to make Leng Yun and others hidden in the dark show up. The form, at this moment, the "Vajra Fumo Sutra" should be even more powerful.


    After Ye Fan said, Fa Yuan and many other monks sat down cross-legged, with solemn expressions, ready to start chanting.


    "Wait, Ye Fan, what are you going to do to my master?" Ye Linglong saw this posture, and immediately opened her arms to guard in front of the courtyard. Listening to the conversation between Ye Fan and others, a faint expression appeared in her heart. Discomfort.


    Ye Fan only frowned, but didn''t answer immediately, because the chanting of Fa Yuan and others had already sounded.

 Chapter 159： Ye Fan defect

    "Nan Wuyue Nay..."


    A burst of obscure language came out, which seemed to be Sanskrit, which made people feel anxious and anxious.


    What''s amazing is that after the Sanskrit language was exported, it slowly turned into golden fonts, floating into the room in the order of singing.


    The golden font is like a real entity, and the head is covered with strong Buddha power, which makes everyone present feel like a pilgrimage, as if being brainwashed.


    After a while, the "Vajra Fumo Sutra" was only read to the beginning, and abnormal changes began to occur in the room, and a hoarse and terrifying voice suddenly came out: "Ah...It''s really irritable, let the demon go away!"


    The moment the words fell, the entire courtyard was turned into flying ashes in a peerless black light, and an old woman with a gloomy face appeared from it, leaping forward, and already standing in front of Ye Fan and the others.


    The old woman was surrounded by a thick black mist around her waist, and her complexion was a bit sullen. It was Ye Yantai who was recovering from illness. No, it should be said that she was a magical demon at this moment.


    "It''s such a strong demon energy, what is entwined around her waist is the source of magic demon, as long as it is destroyed, it will be able to return a peace in the Northern Territory!" Fa Yuan stopped chanting and stood up to explain to everyone.


    Ye Fan''s complexion was complex, his eyes glanced at Ye Yan too, and finally fell on Ye Linglong.


    "Master...Master, what''s wrong with you? You are not..." Ye Linglong''s eyes were a little red, and it was the first time she saw Ye Yantai''s hideous and terrifying look.


    The original Ye Yantai had always been very kind and kind in front of her, even just before going out.


    "Linglong, she is a magic demon, not your master anymore!" Ye Fan explained earnestly.


    "No... I don''t believe it. If my master is a demon, she would have shot at me as early as these days. How can you wait until now, Ye Fan, you must be wrong to blame her, it must be so..." Hearing Ye Fan''s words , Ye Linglong became excited instantly and didn''t want to believe it at all.


    Ye Fan shook his head secretly, thinking about the best solution at the moment.


    At this moment, "Ye Yantai" looked at Ye Fan and sneered: "Ye Fan, I didn''t expect you to find me so soon, but in the end, you are still not my opponent. My magical calculations, no one Comparable, quack!"


    The hoarse voice of "Ye Yantai" was full of meaning, what if the clone was destroyed by Ye Fan? There is still his spiritual imprint on the source of the magical demon. As long as the source is immortal, the power is immortal, and the clone cannot be reshaped. Time issue.


    "Do you think I dare not kill you?" Ye Fan slowly clenched his fist, his words full of anger.


    "Kill, kill if you have the ability, but once you ruin my last power, then this old woman will undoubtedly die. By then, your little girlfriend will be sad, and I can''t even break with you!"


    Phantom''s tone was yin and yang, and he glanced at Ye Linglong at the same time, and the meaning was self-evident.


    The battle between Illusory Demon and Ye Fan has started since Ye Meng died. During this period, he had been searching for Ye Fan��s weakness, but he finally found that the young boy in front of him had a firm character, decisiveness and self-control. , There is almost no weakness at all, and in the end can only come up with the most inferior strategy to deal with his family and friends.


    But sometimes, the seemingly inferior strategy is the most effective.


    "Do you think you found my flaw?" Ye Fan coldly looked at the phantom in front of him, he had already heard everything in his proud tone.


    Illusory Demon did not respond. After nodding proudly, she turned into a amiable appearance, and walked towards Ye Linglong step by step, pretending to be pitiful: "Girl, master raised you for so many years, now Ye Fan is going to kill me, do you want Did you watch the master die?"


    Hearing this, Ye Linglong collapsed instantly and threw herself into Ye Yantai''s arms and cried: "Master, I won''t let you leave, nor will I swear to death!"


    After that, Ye Linglong suddenly stood in front of Ye Yantai and said, "Ye Fan, I don''t allow you to move my master at all. If you want to kill her, you just stepped over my body."


    Ye Yantai rubbed Ye Linglong''s hair caringly from the back, but the eyes that looked at Ye Fan were treacherous and proud.


    "Despicable!" Ye Fan cursed secretly, but knowing Ye Linglong''s stubborn temperament, he had to sink his heart to persuade: "Linglong, you should be more reasonable. The devil behind you is a barrier. Your master is no longer there, come here! "


    "No, she is the only relative in this world. Whether she is a demon or a human, no one should ever hurt her, even if it''s... you!" Ye Linglong seemed to have made up her mind, and Ye Yan raised her too since she was a child. , Gave her too much kindness, even if she fell into the devil way, she would never leave her.


    This kind of behavior seems stupid, but it is true. No one can hate Ye Linglong, and can only be deeply helpless.


    Seeing Ye Fan''s gloomy expression, Fa Yuan took the lead to persuade him: "Ye Fan benefactor, what the Buddha said is true. A woman is a tiger. Please let go. The magical demon will not die, and the Northern Territory will perish!"


    At this moment, things are not as simple as they thought they were when they came. The host of the Illusory Demon Spring is closely related to Ye Fan, and Fa Yuan and others are not good at doing things.


    "Yes, Master Fayuan is justified. In the face of all right and wrong, the love of children still needs to be put aside. Please also consider the people of the Northern Territory!" Chu Tiange neither has the ability to deal with phantoms, nor dare to offend Ye. Fan, can only persuade at this moment.


    The persuasion of the two made Ye Fan''s face more gloomy. He was rarely threatened by others, but he was threatened by the phantom twice. The first time he relied on Shen Feng''s existence to defeat the phantom army, but now, it is impossible. Two more Ye Yantai appeared.


    "Illusory Demon, give you a chance to withdraw your source power from this body. I can temporarily stop killing you and allow you to find a new host!" Ye Fan almost gritted his teeth and said this sentence. He looked at Ye Linglong''s face and made the biggest concession.


    "Qua Ga, Ye Fan, do you think the demon is a fool? As long as this original power leaves, will you still let go of the demon? Now you have no choice, either let the demon leave with the body of this old woman, or ...Kill the demon!" Ye Yantai''s voice was hoarse and gloomy, but he refused to give in a step and was full of confidence.


    Let the magical demon leave with Ye Yantai''s body, then this northern region can really change the sky, and if Ye Fan let go of the magical demon at this moment, he still can''t kill Ye Yantai if he finds it.


    In this case, why give the magic demon time to grow?


    "Phantom! You have been looking for my flaws, but do you know what your biggest flaw is?" Ye Fan suddenly asked with a smile on his mouth.


    "What?" Looking at Ye Fan''s strange appearance, Illusory Demon asked subconsciously.


    "It''s arrogance, you are calculating everything. At this moment, it seems that you are holding a winning ticket. You think you are the key to pinching me. As everyone knows, among us, the real decision maker... is still me!" Ye Fan said lightly, but there was something in his eyes. A trace of killing intent flashed.


    "What do you mean!" Illusory Demon was suddenly startled, but he couldn''t believe it.


    Ye Fan didn''t answer any more, with a touch of blood in his hand, ferocious bloodthirsty had waited for a long time, and rushed towards "Ye Yantai" like a hungry tiger and a wolf.


    "Ye Fan, you...you are so cruel..." The magical demon understood everything in an instant. Facing this moment, it instantly lost the appearance of holding a winning ticket, and its tone changed to trembling.


    Once the source is destroyed, it will herald the complete disappearance of his clone in the Northern Territory, and it will be a big hit to the body by then, which can last for at least a hundred years of practice.

 Chapter 160： Rest in peace

    "There is a sentence forgot to tell you that your so-called flaws are just between my thoughts. Don''t use your stupidity to decide everything!"


    As Ye Fan spoke, his body had appeared a hundred meters away, and he was holding a peerless beauty in his hands.


    At the moment when the bloodthirsty shot, Ye Fan grabbed Ye Linglong, who was about to resist, at a faster speed. He didn''t want his beloved woman to be a demon to die, it was really worthless.


    "what����"


    As soon as Ye Fan''s voice fell, there was a hysterical roar from the Illusory Demon. Ye Yan''s too old body was rolling under the bloodthirsty and sharp teeth, which showed both the despair of the Illusory Demon and the true pain of Ye Yan. .


    Ye Yantai was actually not dead, but was possessed by the phantom, unable to control her body anymore.


    "His..." A thick black mist was pulled out of Ye Yantai''s body by the bloodthirsty. As long as it was the power of the magical demon, the bloodthirsty could be restrained.


    "Ye Fan, you wait for this demon, one day, this demon needs you to survive, not to die!" This time the magic demon''s oath finally passed into Ye Fan''s ears, and then completely dissipated in the bloodthirsty. In the mouth.


    This time, Illusory Demon lost. It has never been so miserable for thousands of years. He paid the price of a clone. It was a hundred years of cultivation, and anyone would vomit blood with anger.


    "Puff..."


    With the complete passing of the magical demon, black mist exploded in many places in the Ye family. There were countless people controlled by the magical demon, and all the magic seeds left in his mind at the moment dissipated.


    As for the Bai Family''s Great Demon Array, it must have been self-defeating, and the Northern Territory, which had been shrouded in the shadow of the phantom for several months, finally reappeared at this moment.


    "Ye Fan, I hate you..." Ye Linglong naturally knew what Ye Yantai was going to do at this moment, but felt unable to stay any longer. After pushing Ye Fan away, he ran deeper into the Ye Family East Courtyard.


    The moment she turned around, tears were dripping in her eyes, and the one she loved the most killed the one she loved, which was unimaginable.


    Ye Fan looked at it with deep gaze, and didn''t just follow it. At this moment, Ye Linglong should be quiet.


    "Ye Fan, I Chu Tiange firmly believe that you will become a big event in the future, and your status will inevitably be higher than that of anyone present, including me!" These words were not used by Chu Tiange to compliment Ye Fan, but from the heart.


    At this moment, his eyes were not pretentious, only sincere appreciation.


    Not only him, but Chu Qian, who had been against Ye Fan at this moment, looked at Ye Fan a little strangely, as if she had some admiration, but she didn''t show it directly.


    Those who make big things not only do not stick to the trivial, but also have to be decisive, because everything will always have a result.


    And the whole process of Ye Fan''s confrontation with the phantom, since the threat of the phantom, the result has been doomed, that is, death.


    Whether it is agreeing to Ye Fan''s conditions or trying to threaten Ye Yan with too special identity, the magic is a dead end.


    This was a decision made in Ye Fan''s heart, and no one could change it, even if it was the stubborn Ye Linglong.


    In fact, in Ye Fan''s heart, there is no big righteousness, no love for children, only his decision!


    Such a powerful execution force is the characteristic of being a peerless powerhouse.


    "Ye Fan..." At this moment, a weak calling sound suddenly came, and the voice was extremely hoarse, almost inaudible.


    Ye Fan frowned, but still walked to the source of the sound.


    After a glance, Ye Yantai''s face was extremely pale at this moment, and his vitality was fading rapidly. The source of the magical demon coexisted with her, and the source was destroyed, and she would definitely die.


    Seeing Ye Fan approaching, Ye Yan was too busy with the last strength and said: "Ye Fan, Lao Hua has lived for nearly two hundred years, and has always been responsible for protecting the Ye family. He has never missed anyone or anything. The only person who is wrong is... you!"


    "Ye Fan, what happened before was also the only thing that the youngest did wrong. On behalf of the elders, I apologize to you, and I also ask you to disregard the previous complaints, and you can agree to a request from the youngest!"


    Ye Yantai''s voice was extremely weak at the end of the speech, if it weren''t for Ye Fan''s extraordinary ear power, he would not have heard it at all.


    "Let''s talk..." Ye Fan replied when he was about to die and his words were good.


    "Take care of Linglong for me. She is still too innocent. She doesn''t know the dangers of the troubled times. At the same time, she hopes to find your grandfather, Ye Batian, and restore the Ye Family''s sect with him. The elders really do not regret him. After all, the guardianship was ruined by a wrong thing. This is really the retribution of heaven and earth..." Ye Yantai seemed to have broken everything in the end, and as the last word fell, there was no more sound.


    The last elder of the Ye family passed away, which also symbolized the complete disappearance of the group of elders.


    An organization that had guarded the Ye Family for thousands of years did two exactly the same mistakes. The first forced Ye Batian away, a talented figure in the Ye Family, and made the Ye Family restless. Brought into the abyss, until now, the smoke disappeared.


    "Amitabha Buddha, the deceased rest in peace!" Fayuan looked at Ye Yantai who had fallen, shouted the Buddha''s name, and said to Ye Fan: "Ye Fan benefactor, since the source of the magical demon has been eliminated, the little monk will go back and report to the doorman, so leave. See you at the admissions ceremony!"


    Before Ye Fan could answer, Chu Tiange also said farewell: "Ye Fan, the enrollment ceremony will be held in less than two months. I have to go back and make preparations. Today, you are the hero of the Northern Territory. Commend you!"


    "There is no need for the award. Although the magic way is temporarily removed, it will still come back. It is true that you are prepared!" Ye Fan lightly replied, and at the same time he said to everyone: "You guys go slowly, I won''t send it. Up!"


    "Haha, what I said, there will be a period later!" Chu Tiange smiled and walked out with Fa Yuan.


    Ye Fan watched them leave, and finally took another look at the dead Ye Yan, his heart was extremely complicated.


    When a person is about to die, his words are also good, and he can understand many things, many things. When he pursues the wrong thing at the beginning, he will make mistakes again and again, delaying his life.


    Two days after Ye Yantai was buried, Ye Linglong never appeared in these two days, as if the world had evaporated, and Chen Gaoyang, Huang Tianyou and others who had stayed in the Ye family also returned to their own families. , Began to prepare for the upcoming enrollment ceremony.


    Despite the fact that the Northern Territory has been in trouble recently, the enrollment ceremony is still the most important event.


    At the same time, Ye Fan found a concealed place to call Ye Mu out, and asked him to continue to look for the expert with Slut Tianding.


    As a pure demon cultivator, Ye Mu is destined not to enter the authentic sect. At this moment, it might be better if he can develop in the Sky Demon Mountain Range.


    After sending away this good brother, Ye Fan finally began to look for Ye Linglong, but it was a pity that he didn''t find it for two days. Instead, he finally saw the person he didn''t want to see in his courtyard.


    "Liu Yue, what are you doing here?" Ye Fan''s tone was somewhat indifferent, with the meaning of rejecting people thousands of miles away. He really didn''t want to get involved with this proud and stubborn woman.

 Chapter 161： Messenger of flowers

    "Huh!" Listening to Ye Fan''s cold words, Liu Yue snorted first, and then coldly said: "Ye Fan, in your mind, women are afraid that they are worthless objects!"


    "Why did you say that?" Ye Fan was puzzled by Liu Yue''s sudden appearance and still talking nonsense.


    "Are you still going to pretend? You are selfish, only yourself in your heart. For your selfish thoughts, you don''t hesitate to hurt the people around you, even the person who loves you the most!" Liu Yue said that in the end, it was already very atmosphere, cold. The pretty face was flushed.


    "You mean...Linglong!" Ye Fan understood in an instant, his expression changed rapidly, and he said in a deep voice, "Is Linglong in your hands? What did you do to her? If she loses a hair, I will not let it go. you!"


    Ye Fan''s excitement made Liu Yue a little startled. Would a selfish person be so excited?


    "Yes, Ye Linglong is indeed in my hands, but for the previous matter, I have to ask for an explanation for her, otherwise you will never want to see her again!" Liu Yue did not deny it, but threatened.


    After hearing this, Ye Fan''s expression became confused again. These two women did not meet at all. Why would they help to ask for an explanation at this moment? Could it be that women like to be nosy?


    Although he was facing this in his heart, he still faintly explained: "The magical demon is a peerless demon. If you don''t get rid of it, can you just watch him harm the Northern Territory?"


    "Isn''t Ye Linglong also your favorite person? Are you willing to hurt her for this?" Liu Yue asked in an interface. In fact, this question was not asked for Ye Linglong at all, but for herself.


    Since the last time she left for a battle, she has paid more and more attention to Ye Fan. She couldn''t understand this matter. The only explanation was that Ye Fan was unreasonable.


    Liu Yue��s words embarrassed Ye Fan��s question. After a long silence, he said: ��Some things are not as simple as you think. Otherwise, don��t talk about everything!"


    "Now, hand over Linglong immediately, otherwise you won''t blame me for being polite!"


    In the end, Ye Fanyan had lost his patience, and his body began to exude a strong aura. It was good to be able to say so much to this woman, but Liu Yue was enough.


    "You... simply unreasonable!" Faced with Ye Fan''s domineering words, Liu Yue could no longer refute.


    There is a sentence that is very realistic. If you really want to discuss this topic, only the head of the illusion is qualified, otherwise Ye Fan is right after all, for the family, for the Northern Territory, and more righteous.


    No one can tell the truth.


    Liu Yue was obviously extremely dissatisfied with Ye Fan''s reply, and said bitterly: "Ye Fan, you grudge, wait to regret it, come with me!"


    Seeing Liu Yue who had already floated away, Ye Fan was slightly surprised. At this moment, this woman was full of resentment, as if she were Ye Linglong, and the help was immersive.


    Ye Fan, who had always been weak in emotional matters, shook his head slightly, and his bones spread out behind him, and even followed.


    He had to solve Ye Linglong''s matter, otherwise it would be difficult to deal with the enrollment ceremony wholeheartedly.


    Liuyue''s direction was the back mountain of the East Yard of Ye Family, and she rushed towards the extreme depths. She had not seen the first stage and the first stage for a week at the moment and entered the first stage of the second stage, and her talent was extremely excellent.


    Walking ahead, Liu Yue was also extremely fast, and soon came to the top of a clear mountain.


    The top of this mountain is not like other mountains, there is not the slightest barren scene, there are grasses everywhere, and there are even wild flowers blooming, just like a grassland.


    At the moment, in the center of this mountain, there is a small lake with long green water and very beautiful.


    Quietly standing beside the lake were a few women with veil on their faces. They were well-proportioned, and the looming faces under the veils were very gorgeous.


    The veiled women stood in two rows respectfully, and an entrance was vaguely divided in the middle, leading directly to the hidden pavilion behind.


    The pavilion is completely surrounded by pink gauze, and it is impossible to see the people and things inside.


    Ye Fan followed Liu Yue and moved forward, secretly surprised that all of these standing women had the strength of the Ninth Layer, and even more so, they had reached the first level of defense.


    Seeing Ye Fan looking around, Liu Yue gave him a fierce look, but did not speak, because at this moment they had arrived in front of the pavilion.


    "Disciple Liu Yue, see the special envoy!" Liu Yue bowed slightly in front of the pavilion, and said at the same time: "Ye Fan has already been brought here, please give instructions from the special envoy."


    "Bring him in!" A lazy and charming voice came from the pink pavilion. Just these words can make 90% of men unable to control themselves.


    "Let''s go..." Looking at Ye Fan who was standing still, Liu Yue urged impatiently, and at the same time there was a trace of jealousy and showy eyes in her eyes.


    The envoy was really powerful, and a single sentence could make the man in front of him feel excited, knowing that at that time this man resisted Liu Yue''s naked temptation.


    After walking into the pavilion with Liu Yue, Ye Fan saw Ye Linglong at a glance, with a white heart standing beside him, plus a strange woman with a charming black veil and an enchanting figure.


    This woman''s beautiful naked eyes gave Ye Fan a deep sense of familiarity, but she couldn''t see through this person''s cultivation.


    "Linglong, why are you here? What''s the matter?" Ye Fan didn''t pay attention to the mysterious woman in the center, but asked Ye Linglong in doubt.


    At the same time, there was Bai Xin. The two women who were supposed to stay in Ye''s house appeared here at this moment, which was really surprising.


    Ye Linglong actually saw Ye Fan as early as the moment he came in, her eyes were a little strange, her pretty face was full of complicated expressions, her mouth opened, but she didn''t speak.


    "Naturally, you forced it. No one can accept your unsatisfactory behavior. Ye Linglong has decided to leave you at this moment!" Liu Yue couldn''t see it, and immediately took the initiative to answer Ye Linglong. His tone of dissatisfaction was obviously Still brooding about the previous things.


    "Leave me? Linglong, what she said is true?" Ye Fan finally asked with a ripple on his calm face.


    Although the girl who knew the previous things Linglong might be sad, Ye Fan definitely didn''t expect to develop to this point, which was too exaggerated.


    go away? The two had just confirmed the relationship, and they left like this because of the provocation of the phantom, it was really not worth it.


    Seeing Ye Fan''s nervousness, Ye Linglong''s eyes were a little rosy, and finally hesitated, "Ye Fan, I...I understand the reason you did all this, but I still can''t accept that you killed my master by yourself. She is my closest person, let me calm down for a while!"


    "Calm down? Where are you going to calm down?" Hearing Ye Linglong''s words, Ye Fan''s heart was slightly lowered. Although this girl was sad, she still knew what was wrong, at least not completely separated like Liu Yue said.


    "Haha!" At this moment, the mysterious woman who had been standing in the center suddenly let out a melodious laugh, Qiao Xiaoyan said: "Little brother, since your girlfriend is standing here, it is natural to come to my sister. Calm down!"

 Chapter 162： Linglong Oath

    "Liu Mantian!" Ye Fan couldn''t be more familiar with this tone, and he instantly reacted, and couldn''t help but exclaim the name in exclamation.


    "Bold Ye Fan, you dare to call the special envoy directly, don''t you hurry to apologize!" Liu Yue saw this scene, and was anxious first, and hurriedly winked at Ye Fan.


    "Haha, it''s okay!" Liu Mantian stopped Liu Yue''s words, slowly lifted the black veil off his face, Qingcheng smiled and said: "Little brother, I haven''t seen you for a long time, I wonder if you miss your sister!"


    "Uh..." Looking at the face of the sky under Liu Mantian''s veil, Ye Fan was a little fascinated. He once regarded Liu Mantian as a peerless stunner, but now it seems that the evaluation is still a bit low.


    At this moment, Ye Linglong, Liu Yue and others are peerless beauties, but they are still weaker than Liu Mantian, who shows his true face. Perhaps only the mysterious woman who met in the Sky Demon Mountain Range can compare with him. She compares.


    "Ye Fan!" Ye Linglong saw a strange look in her eyes, and she called out, and Qiao''s face was already a little sulky.


    Although she is not as good as Liu Mantian at the moment, and has no charming temperament, she will not be much worse than her in the future.


    "Huh huh!" Ye Fan was awkwardly embarrassed, and immediately pretended to cough: "Liu Mantian, who are you? Back then, the strength of the Nine-Layer Early Stage, why at this moment..."


    Ye Fan seemed to be surprised that he could not see through Liu Mantian��s cultivation base, which means that he is a figure at the same level as Chu Tiange and Li Zhongkun, who has broken through the triple peak of the first level of defense, and realized the power of Hunyuan. Or even stronger!


    "Hehe, sister will naturally explain this to you!" Liu Mantian covered his mouth and smiled, making Ye Fan stupefied again.


    Liu Mantian is the one who can make Ye Fan so disoriented at this moment.


    "In fact, my elder sister is the special envoy of Hundred Flower Palace. She came to this northern region half a year ago. However, people from Hundred Flower Palace have special rules when they go to work in other places. They can only control their external strength in the early stage of the Ninth Layer. , You can��t use real power unless there are special circumstances, so the Liu Yue you met, including Chu Qian, only had the cultivation base of the early stage of the Nine Layers!" Liu Mantian explained to Ye Fan the reason for the cultivation base.


    "That''s it!" Ye Fan nodded after listening, and then said: "Since you are the special envoy of Hundred Flowers Palace, why don''t you prepare for the enrollment ceremony at this moment, you are here instead..."


    These words made Liu Mantian give Ye Fan a bitter look, and said depressed: "Little brother, my Baihua Palace only recruits female disciples. It doesn''t make any sense to be with the big men like Jade Buddha Sect and Juxianzhuang. Sister, I am ahead of time. The half-year departure is to find the female disciples who want to recruit this time earlier. After all, in the huge Northern Territory, the female disciples with superior qualifications are rare, but it is also very obvious!"


    "You are talking about Linglong and Baixin!" Ye Fan understood everything instantly when he heard this.


    "Haha, my little brother is still so smart. My sister said that they were both of them. Practicing pure vitality from a young age is not only helpful for entering the guardian state, but also for the cultivation of the strength of colored glaze. Yan Nai is a good source of students!"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan was not very happy. Even if Ye Linglong could enter the sect before the enrollment ceremony, she still has a knot in her heart that has not yet been opened. In the future, as the two of them become alienated, perhaps this knot will It solidifies more and more until it can no longer be opened.


    "Linglong, you..." Ye Fangang wanted to say the last sentence, but was interrupted by Ye Linglong: "Ye Fan, don''t worry about me, I can''t save the master, nor stop you, let alone kill the magic demon. It''s because I am too weak. Don''t worry, I will become stronger. When I have enough strength, I will kill the magic demon with my own hands. When the time comes, I hope you apologize to my master!"


    At the end of the day, Ye Linglong��s pretty face was already filled with an extremely firm mind. She could not eliminate her grievances about the previous events for the time being, but she would not eliminate her love for Ye Fan. This is a tangled psychology, but There is no alternative.


    Only by constantly getting stronger until she can stand on the same level as Ye Fan one day and apologize for Ye Yantai''s welcome to Ye Fan, can she be at ease again.


    "Okay, I promise you!" I apologize too much to Ye Yan. Ye Fan can actually do it now, but this is definitely not forgiven by Ye Linglong, a stubborn girl. It''s better to follow Ye Linglong''s ideas and let her be true. For Ye Yantai, win back dignity for herself, and eliminate the grievances in her heart.


    "En!" After Ye Linglong nodded heavily, her eyes slowly became firm and ruthless, even when she looked at Ye Fan.


    She and Ye Fan''s temperament are very similar in many respects, and once the promise falls, they must be fulfilled.


    "Ye Fan, I don''t want to repay your kindness now. I will repay myself when I come back from school!" At this moment, the narrator looked at Ye Fan gratefully and immediately swore.


    Ye Fan took a deep look at her. Ye Linglong''s number one enemy in the past, the two have entered a sect at this moment. No matter how the relationship changes, the two will eventually be enemies.


    "Liu Mantian, I hope you will take care of Linglong for me!" Ye Fan finally looked at Liu Mantian, and at the same time took a jade pendant from his neck and said: "You gave me the supreme glazed jade, but you gave it to me. I have caused a lot of trouble and I will return it to you now!"


    Holding the gentle jade pendant, Liu Mantian''s Qingcheng face appeared astonished. She didn''t expect Ye Fan to return such a rare thing.


    When Liu Yue saw this scene, her whole body trembled. This glazed supreme jade is the treasure of the Hundred Flowers Palace, and the sentiment was sent to Ye Fan by the special envoy Liu Mantian. Fortunately, she didn''t get it, or she would have offended Liu Mantian.


    "Are you sure you want to return it to me?" Liu Mantian looked at the firm gaze in Ye Fan''s eyes, and a smile suddenly appeared at the corner of his mouth: "In fact, my sister had already guessed that you would do this, Linglong, this jade pendant is Baihua Palace. The precious treasure will be of great benefit to your future improvement. If you give me the necklace on your neck, you can give this jade to you!"


    "What?" When these words came out, all the people present except Bai Xin exclaimed, what kind of play Liu Mantian was singing.


    Ye Linglong touched the crystal pendant on her neck. This was Ye Fan''s birthday present, but Liu Mantian wanted it at the moment. The meaning of it was very special.


    And Liu Yue was shocked by the fact that a crystal pendant could be exchanged for this glazed supreme jade, which is simply a tyrannical thing.


    "Liu Mantian, don''t be fooling around, this is my birthday gift to Linglong, you..." Ye Fan looked at Liu Mantian''s wicked smile at the corner of his mouth. At this moment, he was very worried. Linglong just swore an oath in front of him. The pursuit of strength must be above all else, maybe it will...


    "Okay, I''ll change it!" Soon, a firm voice came out, making Ye Fan''s face suddenly weird.


    Ye Linglong, this girl has really changed.

 Chapter 163： Impact Kunou

    "Little brother, what elder sister wants, but I have never failed to get it!" Seeing Ye Fan''s somewhat deflated appearance, Liu Mantian smiled very happily, and wore the pendant like suet in front of him. The snow-white neck suddenly made her more stunning and beautiful.


    "You..." At this moment, Ye Fan was extremely helpless. It was neither good to Ye Linglong nor to Liu Mantian. He could only say, "It''s nothing, these are all things outside of your body, so please be happy!"


    "Hehe, time is almost up, we should also set off, brother, since you have returned the Liuli Supreme Jade to me, then my sister should return the same thing as you!" Liu Mantian said, and threw a small wooden box directly into Ye Fan''s arms. , Suddenly the pill fragrant smelled, it is the fourth-grade healing pill tonic Tian Dan.


    "You..." Ye Fan was a little stunned. This Liu Mantian was not only coquettish, but also incomparable in wisdom. Not only did he guess that he would return Liuli Supreme Jade, he also deliberately prepared these four-grade pill.


    "The magic way is rampant recently. At the enrollment ceremony, it is said that the devil will also come, you must save your life, little brother!" Liu Mantian said that at the end, there was no sense of teasing, but the tone of voice revealed a hint of worry.


    Mozun''s magic power can reach the sky, and he is the first general under the master of the blood gate. And Liu Mantian and others will return to the sect directly at this moment, and will not participate in the enrollment ceremony at that time, naturally they will not be able to help Ye Fan.


    "Be careful!" Before leaving, Ye Linglong finally turned her head and said two words to Ye Fan, and then resumed her indifferent gaze.


    The thing about Ye Yantai had hit her too hard, even the deep love for Ye Fan in his heart was almost buried.


    Ye Fan stood on the top of the mountain, watching the pretty shadows quickly disappear in front of him, and his feelings were difficult to understand.


    Linglong''s departure may be a good thing. After all, his enemies, Demon Sovereign or Phantom Demon, are too powerful. With the shelter of Hundred Flowers Palace, Ye Fan at least need not worry about the safety of this girl.


    "Now, it''s time to prepare for the enrollment ceremony!" Ye Fan murmured to himself, his eyes began to show brilliance, and a firm belief was about to emerge, already turned into obsession.


    Linglong''s departure is the fall of the last big stone in his heart. If he wants to deal with the Ashamed Blood Gate, his power alone is too far apart. You must first find a sect to live in. Only temporarily save yourself before you can do it. Later.


    "brush!"


    After thinking about all of this, Ye Fan went to the Ye Family''s lobby with a wing behind his back, and troubled his father Ye Feihua to help him purchase the demon pill and placed it in front of the door.


    After explaining everything, Ye Fan returned to his home. In less than two months, thanks to the continuous source of the Tu Dao Pill and the cultivation of the Ten Thousand Demon Codex, he could break through to the early stage of the Ninth Layer, even without the realm of Daigou. .


    At that time, the new realm will increase his strength in all directions, and the power of the magic fist will also increase.


    As long as one has enough strength and spiritual power, this magical world fist can continue to grow stronger. If this continues, the so-called fist-breaking fist of the first stage is not just a title of martial art, but a real power.


    One day, as the ancestors of the Ye family practiced, with one punch, the universe will be reversed, and the world will be broken.


    As for the latter four levels, Ye Fan is still unable to practice for the time being. After all, the first level hasn''t been practiced well, so why talk about imperial time, intermittent reincarnation, leading to life, and phantom world?


    Sitting cross-legged on the bed, Ye Fan thought about his true strength while practicing, after all, knowing himself and the enemy can survive a hundred battles.


    Since practicing the demon way, he has obtained three extremely powerful demon clan secret skills, all of which have become his life-saving cards.


    At this moment, the power of the demon god��s blood feather has not been fully developed due to Ye Fan��s lack of spiritual power. It is mainly used to assist in avoidance. Let alone for the time being, but the other two demon clan secret skills, any of them are not weaker than the existence of the fantasy fist. .


    The **** inch of light, alone against the enemy''s most powerful martial arts, gathers the whole body''s essence and blood in one place, and transforms into a heavenly blood pillar. With enough essence and blood, it is probably more powerful than the magic fist of the fantasy world.


    The Demon Aegis is the strangest and most unprepared martial skill. It looks like a defense, but in fact it is an attack, and its power is extraordinary.


    These two martial arts are both obtained from the jade pendant space, and the rank is unknown, and there is no upper limit for the improvement. The only flaw is that it can only rely on blood to exert its power.


    "The blood of the monster race, the realm of cultivation!" Ye Fan muttered to himself, having thoroughly sorted out the two most direct ways to make himself stronger at this moment.


    With Tu Dao Dan, the vitality is not a problem for the time being. The realm helps to increase the power of the magical fist, and the body is strengthened, and the essence and blood are derived, which helps increase the power of the magical skills of the monster race. Ye Fan''s cultivation base.


    I have to say that Ye Fannai is practicing all-round cultivation at this moment, so he is so perverted, the demon way and the profound way are cultivated together, it is simply terrifying.


    "Ling Yue, wait for me, I will be able to fulfill my promise immediately!" Ye Fan muttered to himself, completely closed his eyes and fell into a state of deep cultivation.


    The two-month retreat is not long, but if it is short, it is not the case. The moment Ye Fan closed his eyes, his body began to flash with various colors, and various auras with different powers also appeared on his body.


    Among them, the most peculiar one is the faintly majestic aura on Ye Fan''s body. He cultivates the body of a wild dragon, and he has the aura of a wild dragon, but it is a pity that Ye Fan''s five elements have only been tempered by two. If you have the dragon''s power on your arms with dragon patterns, you may be able to turn into a dragon, and your body is invincible.


    Ye Fan was cultivating, his brows stretched, but sometimes frowned. At the moment when he subdued the Tudao Evil Pill, his strength had already advanced to the eighth peak. At this moment, he wanted to break through the nine, but he missed an opportunity, or Said it was an epiphany.


    Before Jiu Zhong, Ye Fan was no longer confident and did not dare to pretend that he could defeat Ling Yue. After all, the latter possessed the Spirit Soldier Changhong, and his talent was very outstanding.


    However, after the Nine Layers, Ye Fan''s strength has increased in all directions, his vitality has become more profound, and his essence and blood have increased, and he has a certainty in dealing with Ling Yue.


    In the last few days of two months, a ray of blood pierced Ye Fan''s roof, suddenly shot into the sky above, bringing a touch of splendor to the dark night.


    At this moment, there was already a cloud of blood entrenched in the sky above the roof, and the **** demon aura that covered the sky and the sun was enough to shock any demon cultivator.


    Although Ye Fan was a fellow of the Demon Profound Cultivator, he entered the Dao with the Demon, and practiced with the Ten Thousand Demon Code. At this moment, he broke through the realm, and he was naturally also a scene of demon cultivation.


    "Ah..." The moment after the blood column appeared, Ye Fan inside the room shouted loudly, and the sound of dragons faintly appeared all over his body. A shocking force wafted out of Ye Fan''s body, like a giant giant. The mountain weighs heavily on people.


    At this moment, he has successfully entered the Ninth Level Realm. As the ninth Yuanli Ball is condensed, his body strength has also risen again, from a physique comparable to the Nineth Level Monster Beast into the category of the King Level Monster Beast.


    Although it is only the first level, it is completely two levels compared with the previous one, and it is impossible to compare in terms of intensity.


    At the same time, Ye Fan''s body instantly surged eight drops of monster blood, plus what he had, directly reached the number of twenty.


    The crimson light under the twenty drops of blood was beyond imagination.


    After the essence and blood appeared, the ninth ball of vitality in Ye Fan''s body was finally condensed, full and full, and it was still improving under the nourishment of Tu Daodan.


    "The time is just right!" Ye Fan had the final say in his heart, condensed his breath, stepped out of the room door in one step.


    At the moment outside the door was almost full of all kinds of demon pills, although the quality is not very high, but the most important thing is more.


    These demon pills were full of cracks, and Ye Fan had already sucked up the power of spirit earlier.


    "brush!"


    The bone wing shook behind his back, Ye Fan had disappeared in place, but still left a phantom. If you look closely, you can find that the original small, palm-sized bone wings are slightly enlarged at this moment, highlighting the many monsters at the door. Dan is not useless.

 Chapter 164： Admissions Ceremony

    In the lobby of the Ye family, Ye Feihua, Elder Bai and others have long been looking forward to it. Today is the third-to-last day of the enrollment ceremony. Although this ceremony is for young talents, some high-ranking individuals in the Northern Territory can pass.


    "Father, Elder Bai, you have been waiting for a long time!" Ye Fan''s voice appeared in the lobby.


    Ye Feihua glanced at Ye Fan who appeared in front of him, with a smile on his face flowing naturally, and sincerely admired: "Xiao Fan, in your retreat, your realm has already surpassed being a father, really amazing!"


    "Haha, it''s really terrifying for future generations. The Ye family is considered to be a successor. If my old friend knows that his grandson is so powerful, he will definitely be very happy!" Elder Bai also laughed heartily from the side, his face filled with relief. .


    They all knew that Ye Fan''s true strength would be much higher than his realm. At the moment when his realm reached the Ninth Level, wouldn''t his real strength have reached the Shouyi Realm?


    A strong guard who has not even arrived at the age of eighteen, this is also shocking to think about, even the dazzling and brilliant Bai Tian Gong could not do it.


    Ye Fan nodded faintly, calmly expressing the praises of Ye Feihua and the two, and said: "Linglong and Xiaomu have already found the best place to practice, we don''t have to wait for them anymore, let''s go!"


    "Haha, yes, it will take at least two days to go to Yanling Pavilion. It is just right to leave at this moment!" For Ye Linglong''s luck, Ye Fan had already explained to them both before the retreat, but at this moment, it is still a little dreamy. a feeling of.


    After all, being able to be favored by the sect forces, this is a great opportunity, even if Ye Fan is so qualified, there is no guarantee that which sect will definitely accept him.


    After tidying up, Ye Fan and Ye Feihua and the others rushed towards Yanling Pavilion.


    The enrollment ceremony is a great event that can change the barren fate of the Northern Territory. It is naturally held in the most dazzling Yanling Pavilion, and the location is still the old location, the peak of the mountains, the battlefield of heaven and earth.


    Two days passed quietly, and Ye Fan and the Ye family team came to Yanling Pavilion, only to find that Yanling Pavilion had undergone tremendous changes compared to half a year ago.


    The red carpet is paved with lights and festoons, and the enrollment ceremony is regarded as the biggest event in thousands of years.


    At the moment, Yanling Pavilion, which was not open to the public at will, can see all kinds of people on the quiet road, whether it is casual cultivator, family children, almost some people with eyes and ears in the Northern Territory, now they have gathered here.


    In the outside world, it has always been said that the strong are like clouds, and they can''t guard one level, especially those powerful sects. Many people from the Northern Territory will never see them in their lives, or even hear them before, even at this moment. It''s good to come to see the world, and the lord of the Northern Territory Chu Tiange obviously wants to realize their wishes, so he opened the door of Yanling Pavilion.


    After resting for a night at the foot of Yanlinge Mountain, Ye Fan finally walked up the mountain with everyone from the Ye family in the early morning of the next day, and re-entered the peak of the mountains that made him famous. Ye Fan only hoped that it would be possible this time. He completed his goals and promises as smoothly as last time, whether for others or for himself.


    Especially the sect, he must join, otherwise no matter how strong it is, he will not be able to compete with the shameless sect.


    Although it was only early in the morning at this moment, there was already a flow of people on the top of the mountains. Seeing everyone from the Ye family going up the mountain, they all looked gorgeous and whispered.


    Ye Fan was in retreat for two months. Although the magical way did not reappear, the situation in the Northern Territory has changed a lot. At this moment, except for the Ye family, the four famous families are all in name. The Huang family and the Chen family have become Empty shell, and the Bai family has no one to succeed with Bai Xin''s departure, fearing that it will soon disappear from everyone''s sight.


    The situation that was originally four-legged camp has now become a family dominating. Although Chu Tiange is a little worried, he is helpless for the time being.


    As a result, everyone in the Ye family naturally took the place where the Bai family had sat, and became the first family in the Northern Territory.


    After Ye Fan and the others were seated, Chen Gaoyang and Chen Yang brought some of the Chen family''s juniors along. The family''s glory was extinguished by the advent of the magic way, and their expressions were a little depressed at this moment.


    Following them is the Huang Family led by Huang Tianyou. As a disciple of the Supreme Elder, he is not weak, but he is much better than the Chen Family.


    When Huang Tianyou walked in front of everyone in the Ye family, he turned his head and glanced at Ye Fan with a somewhat complicated look. His master died under Ye Fan��s fist of the magic world, and all the elders of the Huang family, including the elders of the Patriarch , The same is true.


    Ye Fan''s gaze intertwined with him, but he revealed a sense of plainness. If these people weren''t killed, how could the Illusory Demon clone disappear, and how could there be this moment in the Northern Territory.


    After waiting for another moment, a middle-aged man finally stepped onto the high platform with a touch of excitement and excitement on his face. It was the host of this ceremony, the Northern Territory Lord Chu Tiange.


    "Everyone, please be quiet!" Looking at the noisy scene below, Chu Tiange''s smile slowly receded, and a trace of power was attached to the majestic voice, spreading across the entire peak of the mountains.


    In an instant, the whispering people below all looked at Chu Tiange on the central high platform. It is said that the rules of this enrollment ceremony are quite special, and they don''t want to miss a word.


    "A few days ago, the magic way was rampant, and it invaded my Northern Territory on a large scale. There were even magical magic that controlled many powerful family members, and almost turned the Northern Territory into a magical land. Fortunately, there is a genius from the Ye family. Help me drive away the forces of the Demon Path and kill the avatar of the Illusory Demon together, so this is the grand ceremony!"


    Chu Tiange is also considered to be talking about faith, and he praised Ye Fan at the beginning, but he also ignored himself.


    In fact, the extermination of the illusion has nothing to do with Chu Tiange, it is a battle of wits between Ye Fan and the illusion.


    "Wow!" As soon as these words came out, 90% of the people immediately turned their heads to Ye Fan''s direction. Most of them had gratitude and admiration in their eyes, but some people dismissed it.


    Extinguishing phantoms, maybe just good luck? After all, anyone can kill a dying demon.


    Faced with so many gazes, Ye Fan still had a calm face. He only did what he wanted to do and what he had to do. As for saving the Northern Territory, it was only second.


    After Chu Tiange said, he changed the subject very directly, and said passionately: "Thanks to the care of the Xuantian Dynasty, five sects were specially recommended to come to my northern region, but because Baihua Palace only recruits female disciples, so I have selected my disciples from the Northern Territory in advance to leave. At this moment, there are four major sects on the top of our mountains. Let us first welcome them to take their seats."


    As soon as these words fell, there was a cheer from below. On the high platform, there were already four noble pure gold seats, shining brightly, and they looked extraordinary.


    And below the high platform, several figures also emerged, and they all jumped and went directly to the high platform.


    The first to go to the high platform was a group of people dressed in luxurious blue robes, and the leader was an old man, with a restrained aura, and the imperceptible majesty that made one dare not be disrespectful.


    And behind him, it was Ling Yue and his group. At this moment, there was an arrogance between the eyebrows of this pedestrian, even if Ye Fan was still optimistic about pulling power.


    Pulli is polite to Ye Fan because he is a benefactor, and when he meets the real people from the Northern Territory, Pulli will also feel arrogant.


    Ling Yue''s gaze shifted, finally looking at the Ye Family camp, his hateful gaze fell on Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan did not look at each other, and the killing intent flashed in the depths of his eyes. He would not forget the previous promise. He only hoped that Ling Yue would remember it, otherwise it would be too boring.

 Chapter 165： Dog eyes low

    When the eyes of Ye Fan and Ling Yue were full of sparks, a middle-aged monk brought Fa Yuan and others to the high platform and sat down in the second position.


    A young Confucian student took Zhu Yusheng and others followed closely, sitting in the latter position.


    Finally, there was an old man whose hair looked a little messy. The disciples behind him were also casually dressed and looked lazy, but their eyes flashed with a ray of light from time to time, which was far from being as simple as it seemed.


    After the last old man took his seat, Chu Tiange bowed to the four of them first. As a lord, his status should not be so low, at least he could be equal to the deputy host of the sect, but if the Northern Territory is added With two words, everything is different.


    On the high platform, he couldn''t even sit down, and he didn''t dare to prepare the fifth seat. At this moment, his identity was not even comparable to these sect envoys, and his strength was almost the same.


    After showing enough respect, Chu Tiange explained to the people below: "The envoys of the four major sects have all been seated. Starting from my right, they are Elder Zhong Heng, the envoy of Xuandao Qianqiu Mountain, and the envoy of the Jade Buddha Sect. Master Changuang, Confucian and Taoist Xianzhuang Master Qin, the elder of Xuan Dao Guigumen Xuanji."


    After Chu Tiange''s respectful introduction, he immediately said with a serious face: "The original four major sect enrollment requirements were extremely high, but considering that this place is the Northern Territory, the requirements have been lowered and the method is also very simple."


    "At that time, each of the four major sects will send a disciple to appear. Any talent from the Northern Territory who can sustain a stick of incense in the hands of this disciple will be considered qualified and become a preliminary disciple of the sect. Choose two formal disciples from the disciples and bring them back to the sect!"


    Although Chu Tiange had said in advance that this was a simple way of enrolling students, it still changed the faces of many people below, including Ye Fan.


    If you want to join the sect, there are two difficulties. The first one is afraid that most of the young talents in the Northern Territory will be stumped. You must know that the random disciples of the sect are the strength above the nine-fold peak. It''s even more difficult to say that they have stepped into the realm of guarding one state, wanting to hold a stick of incense in their hands.


    And the second path is what Ye Fan is worried about. Each sect only recruits two disciples, and the final quota is determined by the messenger. He intends to join Qianqiu Mountain, and he can only join Qianqiu Mountain. After all, this is the only orthodox. The power of the profound way.


    Ye Fan, the Guigu gate, had heard of it in Zhu Yusheng''s mouth, but it was a sect that mainly studied the key techniques of formations, and was different from Ye Fan''s plan.


    What I am worried about now is that if Elder Zhong Heng of Qianqiu Mountain is preconceived by Ling Yue and others, he makes a small report, then Ye Fan may not be able to enter this Qianqiu Mountain Gate no matter how brilliant.


    "Okay, let''s not gossip, let us invite the sect disciples to come to the stage, and enrollment will begin. Any talent from the Northern Territory above the sixth level can sign up!" Chu Tiange made a final announcement and retreated to the back of the high platform. .


    "Shushushushushu!" At the same time, four figures jumped down from the high platform at the same time, standing on different heaven and earth platforms. The person who came down from Qianqiu Mountain was the other enemy of Ye Fan, Dai Xuan, and the other three The sects were ordinary disciples, not the few people Ye Fan knew.


    Perhaps considering the status quo of the Northern Territory, none of the four major sects has sent the most powerful disciples, but this is the case. There is still a sky-like gap between the first level of the guard and the sixth level of the return to the source. I want to support Yizhuxiang. It''s a joke.


    After the four disciples stood still, a table was placed under their corresponding heaven and earth battle platform, and a majestic old man sat beside each table, who was responsible for registration and calculation of time.


    "The first one, Yu Liang!" The old man''s faint voice came first from under the heaven and earth battle platform, which symbolized Qianqiu Mountain.


    Because in the surrounding Northern Territory, the first applicant chose Qianqiu Mountain, and there was already a long line in the back at this moment. In contrast to the other three sects, although there are some people, they are scattered, especially It was the Jade Buddha Sect, and almost no one signed up. The dazed monk on the battlefield at the moment was a bit at a loss.


    "Amitabha Buddha!" ??Looking at this huge difference, the Master Changuang said the Buddha''s name on the high platform, shook his head slightly, but his face was as indifferent as before.


    Buddhism needs to abandon the seven emotions and six desires. It is indeed not as popular as the profound way, but in terms of power, it is stronger than the profound way. It can be said to be the demon nemesis.


    "Huh, a group of lowly people are still trying to enter my Qianqiu Mountain?" Dai Xuan stood proudly on the stage, enjoying the respected gaze of many northern youths below, but his eyebrows were full of disdain.


    In fact, she didn''t want to do this thankless and self-defeating thing. It was a shame to her to discuss with the disciples of the Northern Territory, but Elder Zhong Heng insisted on doing this.


    While Dai Xuan was secretly annoyed, Yu Liang, who had been summoned earlier, had already stepped onto the platform of heaven and earth. This was a handsome young man with a trace of youth and vigor between his brows. At this moment, I saw the quite beautiful Dai Xuan. Immediately bowed and saluted: "Boy Yu Liang, see Senior Sister, please be merciful to Senior Sister later."


    "Huh!" Yu Liang''s respectful attitude only drew Dai Xuan''s cold snort, without the slightest appreciation.


    At this moment, Yu Liang in front of him is respectful, and long and beautiful, as long as he puts the name of the Northern Territory on him, Dai Xuan will disdain it.


    "Senior Sister, I''m offended!" Yu Liang got a signal from the old man below, and immediately rushed up, hitting Dai Xuan''s chest with a heavy fist.


    "roll!"


    After seeing this scene, Dai Xuan was very angry, screamed, turned his jade hand, and hit Yu Liang''s abdomen with a very fast palm.


    "puff!"


    Yu Liang only felt an irresistible force coming, and shot a blood arrow in his mouth, flying out.


    At this moment, a blood flower was in full bloom at his dantian, completely turning into nothingness, and the original six full Yuanli **** also dissipated in the world.


    "why����"


    Yu Liang fell heavily under the battlefield, his hopes and longing faces were full of stunnedness, his hands covered his bleeding abdomen, and his muttering became a little sluggish.


    "Hiss..." This brutal scene stunned everyone around him. After a while, the sound of inhaling air-conditioning came out. The eyes that looked at Yu Liang were only pity and sympathy.


    At a young age, he was the pinnacle of the sixth layer. This person had a good future, but at this moment he was directly abandoned by Dai Xuan, and there was no reason.


    "This... isn''t this a discussion? Why is it so heavy?" The northern youth under the battle platform did not dare to directly question Dai Xuan, and could only ask the old man.


    The other party is the legendary defender of the first realm, and he has always made such moves. The disciples of the Northern Territory don''t say a stick of incense, even a trick. Although this woman did not kill, she did more than kill.


    This scene naturally attracted the attention of Chu Tiange. He glanced at Elder Zhong Heng, but found that his face was still calm, as calm as ever, Chu Tiange couldn''t say more.


    The elder did not stop, and immediately made Dai Xuan''s arrogance even worse. Directly facing the long queue of people on the stage, he sneered without hiding his contempt and said: "Only with you people, you still want to join us. Qiushan, anyone under the 9th layer dare to come over again and will end up like him. You have a lot of waste time, but I don''t have it!"


    Listening to these arrogant words, the faces of the people in the line below were all dull. I didn''t expect this woman with a good face to be so cruel and cruel.


    After they reacted, most of the people had an angry expression on their faces, and they turned to the other three sects, even the Jade Buddha Sect.


    Although they live in the Northern Territory, which is despised in all aspects, it does not mean that they have no dignity. Dai Xuan''s actions can only be described in five words.


    That''s how dogs look down on people!


    Almost in an instant, the people under the Qianqiu Mountain battlefield were basically gone, only a few people stayed.


    "I want to join Qianqiu Mountain!" Not long after Dai Xuan''s threat fell, a faint voice came from the old man.


    The old man raised his head and glanced, but was shocked. This person is not much stronger than Yu Liang, only the strength of the seven-fold initial stage, and he dares to die at this moment.


    And Ye Fan, who had not been in the queue, was also surprised to see this scene, because he knew this person and had a deep memory.

 Chapter 166： The change of the strong

    "Boy, your strength is too weak!" The old man reminded me with earnest words out of kindness.


    He is also a person from the Northern Territory, and he is even more of a respected generation. Naturally, he does not want to see the descendants of the Northern Territory be destroyed alive by this cruel woman like Dai Xuan.


    "It''s okay, the real strength is not about the realm, but about the foundation and belief, please let me fight!" The young man still firmly believed in his heart, without any fear or withdrawal.


    "Old man, let him come up!" At the moment, Dai Xuan, who was standing on the stage, spoke instead, but there was a faint threat in the words. A person from the Northern Territory who dared to openly disobey her, she didn''t mind giving a lesson. To cultivate a more cruel punishment.


    "Then... okay!" Although the old man was extremely reluctant, he still responded and asked the young man in front of him in a deep voice, "What is your name!"


    "Liu Qing!" The young man faintly uttered two words, and then walked to the heaven and earth battlefield step by step. Although Dai Xuan''s horrifying and cold eyes had already looked at him, it did not have the slightest effect. .


    "Liu Qing? Isn''t he the third of the eight casual cultivators at that time?"


    "Yes, but at that time he conceded defeat under Chen Wei''s hand and was severely insulted. Later, Ye Fan killed Chen Wei with the same level of strength, and he disappeared!"


    "At the beginning, even Chen Wei didn''t dare to fight, but now he dares to disobey the meaning of Qianqiushan''s disciple. What does this man think!"


    Many people around had heard of Liu Qing, San Xiu, and heard his name at this moment, and immediately gathered again, but this time purely wanted to see the battle between Liu Qing and Dai Xuan.


    "Oh... I hope he won''t end up too miserably!" The people around him felt Dai Xuan''s cruel and merciless gaze, and they all prayed for Liu Qing in their hearts. The opponent was too terrifying. Not only was his strength terrifying, but his heart was like a snake.


    "Are you against me?" Watching Liu Qing step onto the battle stage, Dai Xuan asked coldly, with a compelling momentum.


    After she was so intimidated, someone still insisted on fighting her. This was not a deliberate confrontation or something.


    "It is the right of every cultivator to pursue strength and enter a better environment for cultivation. It is not a matter of right or wrong!" Liu Qing explained calmly, his face was calm, and compared with the previous one, it has happened. Too many changes.


    At the beginning, standing in front of Hong Bayuan, who was also a strong defender, facing his coercion, Liu Qing''s face turned purple and almost dizzy. At this moment, his strength is not much stronger, but he is facing Dai Xuan''s force. , But his face remained unchanged.


    Ye Fan unknowingly stood up from the Ye Family camp and walked slowly towards the bottom of the battle platform of Qianqiu Mountain. It has only been half a year. Although Liu Qing''s realm is not much higher, his temperament is not high. Great changes have taken place, making him curious.


    How could a coward who was cowering at the beginning become a man with boldness and courage.


    "Hahahaha!" Listening to Liu Qing''s serious words, Dai Xuan laughed aloud with no restraint: "A trash that is not at the beginning of the seventh stage, you dare to talk to me about pursuit, you people in the North are born No such qualification!"


    Listening to Dai Xuan''s naked insults, Liu Qing''s face darkened slightly. This was no longer aimed at him, but at all the people in the Northern Territory.


    Ye Fan, who was hiding in the next corner of the platform, also had a sharp light flashing in his eyes, and his hands had already clenched unconsciously.


    However, in addition to being self-proclaimed, Dai Xuan''s hatred of the Northern Territory was also due to the existence of Ye Fan.


    "Please don''t use the external realm to measure a person, that is absolutely wrong!" Liu Qing''s tone was extremely affirmative, taking it as truth, and at the same time falling into remembrance: "Half half a year ago, a friend of In the early stage, I defeated the strong in the early stage of the nine layers. He also taught me to do things bravely. At this moment, I have done it, so I will stand here!"


    Hearing Liu Qing''s words, many people present had already understood something, and looked towards the Ye Family, but they could not find that person.


    In the corner, Ye Fan''s eyes were also throbbing. He didn''t expect that Liu Qing had changed so much because of him.


    "Six tiers versus ninth tiers?" This full triple disparity also made Dai Xuan''s face a little surprised, but it was fleeting, she still disdainfully said: "The battle between your wastes, there is nothing to say. Now, let You see what true power is, and if you want to pursue strength, you are not qualified at all!"


    After Dai Xuan said that, he didn''t want to talk nonsense with Liu Qing anymore, and directly struck out a force of pure yuan in his hand to hit Liu Qing''s face.


    Liu Qing has insulted her face, and must be severely insulted before abolishing the cultivation base, otherwise it will not be enough to vent her hatred.


    Facing the tyrannical strength of Pure Yuan, Liu Qing did not rush, slowly raised his right arm, and said softly, "Thunder Fist!"


    "Boom!" As soon as the words fell, thunder and lightning flashed across the face of Liu Qing''s right hand, and in the blink of an eye he had already slammed on that pure yuan power.


    "Chichichichi!" A burst of white smoke rose, accompanied by a harsh sound, the tyrannical strength of pure yuan turned into smoke and dissipated, and after Liu Qing''s thunder fist penetrated the strength of pure yuan, the power did not dissipate. Continue to attack Dai Xuan.


    "You..." Dai Xuan, who had originally thought that he had a chance to win, was taken aback when he saw this scene. He didn''t expect that the seven-layered boy on the opposite side could break through the strength of the pure element and attacked her.


    "Huh, life and death!" Dai Xuan reacted, and after a cold snort, both palms flashed white light and punched out against the thunder.


    "Puff!" The two forces collapsed at the touch of a touch and dissipated in the air together.


    Liu Qing watched this scene quietly, retracted his right fist calmly, and placed it slowly behind him, with a master demeanor.


    From beginning to end, he never showed any nervousness.


    And this blow was a tie with Dai Xuan.


    "This... when Liu Qing is so strong, he is not even afraid of the pure power of defending a realm!"


    "What kind of martial skill is this Thunder Fist? How do I feel that it is stronger than the martial skill of the pinnacle of the profound stage!"


    "Liu Qing must have encountered an adventure, really enviable!"


    The encounter between the two at this instant immediately caused the bottom to explode, and even the discussions on the other three platforms stopped and they all looked towards Liu Qing.


    The seven-layer Northern Territory kid does not let down the wind against the one-state sect powerhouse. This is definitely the most interesting thing today.


    Elder Zhong Heng was still expressionless, but there was a different look deep in his eyes, which seemed to be joyful and angry.


    "I want you to die!" A blow was broken, and he was almost injured. At this moment, there were so many eyes looking at it, which immediately made Dai Xuan angry.


    She has never been so embarrassed until now. If she loses to a seven-fold Northern Territory kid, she might as well die.


    "Qianqiu Great Seal, give it to me!"


    As Dai Xuan��s words fell, a mighty breath suddenly burst out of Dai Xuan��s body. The pure power in front of him boils down to form a one-meter-high giant seal with vast rivers, sun, moon and stars. , Contains the implication of thousands of years.


    "boom!"


    When Da Yin reached a mark, Dai Xuan violently pushed Liu Qing towards Liu Qing, and the space trembled as he marched all the way, even his aura was twisted into powder by Da Yin.


    Everything in front of Dai Xuan at this moment turned into nothingness.

 Chapter 167： Despicable

    Facing the Qianqiu Great Seal, Liu Qing''s expression finally changed, suddenly becoming extremely heavy.


    "The dignified Qianqiu Sect was originally a test of disciples, but used martial arts to deal with the kid in the early stage of the Northern Seventh Layer. What does this mean?" On the high platform, Master Qin seemed to be a little confused and asked Zhong Heng aside.


    At this moment, Elder Zhong Heng''s calm face completely disappeared, and it became very ugly, but he remained silent. He had not answered Master Qin''s question, which made it hard to guess what he was thinking at the moment.


    "Amitabha, not only regards the people in the Northern Territory as nothing, but why are they aggressive? The disciples of the nobility are so wrong!" Master Changuang also murmured an injustice, disapproving of Dai Xuan''s actions at the moment.


    This will not only shame Qianqiu Mountain, but also shame other sects.


    However, they said, Nai Yu''s identity still did not stop Dai Xuan, after all, doing so would not give Elder Zhong Heng face.


    At this moment, the Qianqiu Great Seal had arrived in front of Liu Qing unstoppably, causing the latter to fly all over his robe, and the muscles on his face were deformed due to the powerful force, seeming to break at any time.


    "Thunder Fist!"


    It was still the same boxing technique, but this time Liu Qing used both fists together, using his whole body strength.


    Qianqiu Dayin is a martial art of the sect, and it is still used in the hands of a strong guard. Liu Qing is no longer powerful, and it is impossible to easily respond.


    "Boom boom!"


    As soon as the thunder punch appeared, the surrounding air was constantly blasting with thunder, punching punch after punch, madly hitting the Qianqiu Great Seal.


    It is a pity that the Thunder Fist is strong, but the Qianqiu Edition is not a weak martial art. At the same time, with the support of powerful men like Dai Xuan behind, Liu Qing''s bombardment can''t shake it at all.


    Qianqiu Dayin still pressed forward, but Liu Qing could only be forced to endure it. The situation fell into a crisis, and a carelessness might be turned into fly ash under the Dayin.


    "Haha, see it, this is strength, you people in the Northern Territory are all rubbish, you are not qualified to pursue strength rubbish!" Seeing Liu Qing''s struggling support under the Great Seal, Dai Xuan''s atmosphere finally calmed down. After a little bit, the words in his mouth became more arrogant.


    "Puff!" Under the strong pressure of Da Yin, a blood spurted out from Liu Qing''s mouth, and his eyes slowly became a little sad.


    He had an adventure, his true strength was many times higher than that of his realm. Those who became stronger had a disposition that had already surpassed those of the same age, but he still lost at this moment. Jingleiquan is so powerful, but still defeated by the great seal of Qianqiu.


    "Is I too arrogant? Or..." Liu Qing self-reflection, but only found deep helplessness, because death is already close at hand, and it is useless to think more at this moment.


    "It''s time for a stick of incense, please stop!" At this moment, the old man below suddenly stood up and reminded Dai Xuan.


    When the people in the Northern Territory heard this, they all breathed a sigh of relief. This wonderful battle almost made them forget. This is just a discussion and it cannot hurt people''s lives.


    "Hmph! Die..." Dai Xuan seemed to have gone mad. Not only did he not stop, he also injected a greater amount of pure yuan power into Da Yin, making it even faster to press against Liu Qing.


    "Stop!" At this moment, everyone present was anxious, and the elder Zhong Heng on the high platform couldn''t sit still, and the sound of thunder was in his mouth. If Dai Xuan was really allowed to kill Liu Qing, what would Qianqiu Mountain become? Save?


    It''s a pity that Dai Xuan, who has always listened to Zhong Heng''s words, seems to have never heard it at this moment, and Da Yin still strikes forward, like a broken bamboo.


    Liu Qing disobeyed her, and made her ashamed in front of everyone, not killing them, it was really hard to swallow the breath in her heart.


    "Despicable and shameless!"


    At this critical moment, a cold voice suddenly heard from a corner below the battle platform, and everyone subconsciously turned their heads to look around, but only saw an afterimage that was slowly dissipating.


    "Roar!"


    The next moment, I heard a deafening dragon cry suddenly appeared on the high platform, and a huge fist hit the center of the Qianqiu Great Seal.


    "boom!"


    With a muffled sound, under the startled gazes of everyone around, Qianqiu Dayin quickly cracked from the inside to the outside, and finally broke apart, but the power of the fist did not dissipate, and it vaguely turned into a wandering dragon, hitting the nearby nearby Dai Xuan.


    "puff!"


    Before Dai Xuan could react from the previous changes, he had already suffered the blow in his chest, and immediately retreated a few steps before spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    "You..." Looking at the figure who appeared in front of him at some unknown time, Dai Xuan''s eyes widened, and she was shocked to speak.


    Looking at the person in front of him, Liu Qing was still in shock. He was about to see the **** of death, but at this moment he was pulled back.


    "You are a strong man, but it takes time. In a few months, she will not be your opponent, and she will not even be worthy to carry you shoes. You don''t need to be familiar with such a person!" The man turned around, as if he had seen through Liu Qing''s previous Thoughts, comforted.


    "Ye Fan!" Seeing this person''s face, Liu Qing trembled and looked extremely excited. The scene where Ye Fan tried to kill Chen Wei in the competition had been in his mind all the time.


    There are many definitions of the strong, and the only thing that is the same is that they all break away from the limits of realm.


    "Thank you!" After hearing Ye Fan''s words, Liu Qing nodded his head, his heart suddenly became clear, the strong also need time to accumulate and mature, and his failure is not arrogant, but a miscalculation of time.


    "Ye Fan, this is our discussion. What do you mean to intervene indiscriminately?" After Dai Xuan reacted, he immediately cursed at Ye Fan.


    Although the other party broke her great seal with a punch, Dai Xuan did not feel any dread because of this. After all, Ye Fan''s initial state of the ninth layer was there, and she really wanted to fight, she still firmly believed that she would win.


    This is blind self-confidence produced by pride, almost hopeless.


    "Learning?" Ye Fan turned his head to look at Dai Xuan again, with a sneer on his face, and asked: "Since it''s a discussion, why don''t you stop when the time is up? Why do you want to destroy the Dantian? It''s even more painful at this moment. It''s all things that the talents of Demon Dao can do. Could it be that Qianqiu Mountain has already failed to join Demon Dao."


    Ye Fan''s words were extremely harsh, and even the entire Qianqiu Mountain was included. Although he planned to join this sect in his heart, it definitely did not mean that Ye Fan would compromise in this regard.


    "I yeah, you are the magic way. I am a majestic and majestic sect, and Hugh can slander us!" It was about the honor of the sect. Dai Xuan was even more angry and completely lost the restraint of a daughter''s family.


    "Dignified and upright sect, how can you clean out a despicable and shameless person?" Ye Fan still smiled, Liu Qing already possessed the temperament of a strong, but could not do what the strong did, but Ye Fan can, so he has no scruples. .


    After that, Ye Fan looked at the high platform and asked, "Ling Yue, do you think what I said is right?"


    Hearing this, Ling Yue''s body trembled suddenly, and his face was already full of anger. Ye Fan was obviously ridiculing his act of avenging revenge and attacking behind him, and it was not once or twice.

 Chapter 168： Not as follows

    "Ye Fan, you insult us, do you know the consequences?" Ling Yue on the high platform did not speak, and Dai Xuan asked after him. At this moment, her face was stinking to the extreme, even worse than when dealing with Liu Qing.


    Compared to Liu Qing, Ye Fan hated her hundreds of times.


    "Did I make a mistake?" Ye Fan sneered, looked around, and faintly gave an example: "If you don''t mention the past, you have been insulting our people in the Northern Territory, trampling our dignity, and still being casual. Bullying the weak and dispossessing the cultivation base. As a strong man in a realm, he is embarrassed to perform martial arts on a person of the seventh realm on this stage, deliberately killing people, dare to ask where is your face? Isn''t this shameless and what is it? If Qianqiu Mountain really looks down on me, what are you doing here? Why don''t you just go down the mountain? At this moment, there are probably not many children from the Northern Territory who want to join your sect anymore!"


    Ye Fan said that until the end, he looked at the elder who had been sitting quietly at Qianqiu Mountain. The reason why he said so much was all because of his attitude.


    Ye Fan''s sharp words made the crowd quiet, and after a while, there were fierce cheers, and they all agreed with Ye Fan''s opinions.


    "Well, Ye Fan is absolutely right. Although my people from the Northern Territory have no strength, they still have some face. Some despicable sects even disdain to join!"


    "Yes, the other three sects are all extremely friendly. Compared to such a proud sect, I would rather go to the Buddha and Taoism."


    "You..." Ye Fan''s words and the fierce response from the crowd made Dai Xuan speechless and sulking. Although she looked down on the people of the Northern Territory, she didn''t dare to leave. After all, the enrollment of the sect was still a fact. .


    Elder Zhong Heng wrinkled his brows deeper and deeper under Ye Fan''s gaze, and his deep gaze also looked at Ye Fan and met him.


    "Zhong Heng, Qianqiu Mountain can''t let go. Why don''t you go down the mountain. Although the strength of this Northern Territory is generally low, some of them are also good seedlings. Just like Liu Qing and Ye Fan, you don''t want Qianqiu Mountain. Zhuang is willing to accept it!" At this moment, the eyes of the four envoys on the high platform fell on Ye Fan''s body, Master Qin''s eyes were full of brilliance, and he followed Ye Fan''s will to persuade.


    As soon as Qianqiu Mountain is gone, talents are most likely to flow into them. After all, Confucianism and Taoism are a big hit after Xuandao.


    "Humph!" Zhong Heng''s eyes gleamed, and finally stood up after a cold snort, and said solemnly to the people in the Northern Territory who were still responding to what Ye Fan said: "Everyone in the Northern Territory, this time the disciple of Qianqiu Mountain To be too arrogant, to have no one in your eyes, is the old and inexhaustible teaching. Please forgive me, you must believe that I, Qianqiu Mountain, is a great way of righteousness, flattering the justice of heaven and earth, and there is no distinction between people, let alone geographical distinction, as long as it can meet the requirements , You can enter my Qianqiu Mountain."


    After Zhong Heng said, he immediately turned his head to look at Dai Xuan below, and his gaze said sharply: "Dai Xuan, in the next battle, you must not hurt people any more, let alone insult the children of the Northern Territory, otherwise you will abolish your cultivation and expel your sect. door."


    Zhong Heng''s words caused Dai Xuan''s body to tremble, and there was already a look of fear on her face. She didn''t dare to be so arrogant at first, but Zhong Heng did not stop it.


    All in all, she meant that Zhong Heng would be wrong.


    "Senior can afford to put it down, I decided to come to Qianqiu Mountain to try on Ye Fan!" Hearing what Zhong Heng said, Ye Fan nodded with satisfaction, and bowed slightly towards Zhong Heng.


    As the messenger of a sect, Zhong Heng could say these words enough to make any cultivator admire him, but he did not stop when Dai Xuan was arrogant, mainly because he wanted to show the power of Qianqiu Mountain. Head, it''s out of control.


    Dai Xuan ignored his orders and almost killed Liu Qing.


    "Haha, Ye Fan, right, very good. I heard that you killed the avatar of Illusory Demon. As long as you can stick to the incense time under Dai Xuan, I will directly make you an official disciple of Qianqiu Mountain!" Facing Ye Fan, A cheerful smile suddenly appeared on Zhong Heng''s face. Ye Fan had already heard of such a bright character.


    As for the incense stick time, it was just a cutscene. What he had to do at the moment was to pull Ye Fan into Qianqiu Mountain.


    When Ye Fan heard this, he also smiled, and he was a little happy. All the deeds showed that Elder Zhong Heng was a man of the deepest city, and he must have not been affected by the villains such as Ling Yue.


    Joining Qianqiu Mountain is feasible!


    "Ye Fan, since you also want to join my Qianqiu Mountain, then come to the fight. I haven''t seen you for three months. I''ll see how strong you become!" Dai Xuan took Zhong Heng''s warning, her face pretentious. He lost a lot of appearance, but his words still showed a hint of disdain.


    The views of the people of the Northern Territory are deeply ingrained and their appearance can be changed, but their subconsciousness will inevitably be revealed.


    Looking at Dai Xuan in front of him, Ye Fan just sneered coldly, disdainfully said: "I don''t fight with trash, is this not good for my cultivation?"


    "What? Do you say it again?" Dai Xuan''s temper that had managed to converge suddenly broke out again, and Ye Fan actually scolded her nakedly.


    "Give you three seconds and leave the battle platform immediately, otherwise...I will send you away!" Ye Fan''s voice was extremely cold, with no emotion at all.


    If it were not for the attitude of Elder Zhong Heng, Ye Fan would never have said so much to this woman. Talking to such a person would be a waste of time.


    "You..." Being so ignored, Dai Xuan suddenly felt great indignation. Ye Fan''s arrogance almost made her unacceptable.


    "Three...two...one!" In Dai Xuan''s thoughts, Ye Fan had already counted three, and the next moment his body had turned into a phantom.


    There was only one fist in front of Dai Xuan''s eyes, a fist with infinite courage.


    "Roar!"


    Long Ming sounded again, and Dai Xuan directly flew out in response to the sound, blood spurting in the air, her chest collapsed, her appearance was miserable, and there was still an unbelievable look on her face.


    This is a person from the Northern Territory, but she can''t even catch a blow from the Northern Territory.


    Dai Xuan''s values ??seem to collapse with this blow at this moment!


    "Hiss..." This scene made a sound of cold breath coming from all around. Whether it was a talented person from the Northern Territory or a disciple of the sect, they did not dare to imagine how this mighty punch fell on them. The scene, I''m afraid it will be broken, even more miserable than Dai Xuan.


    Ye Fan retracted his dragon fist and looked at his arm. A smile appeared at the corner of his mouth for no apparent reason. It was comparable to the body of a king-level monster beast. It was too strong. No one who guarded one realm and one realm could catch him. Punch.


    After hitting Fei Dai Xuan with a punch, Ye Fan turned his head again to look at the high platform, and looked at the handsome man behind Elder Zhong Heng and said: "Ling Yue, you should remember the promise of that day, let us come now. End it!"

 Chapter 169： Cash out

    At this moment, Ling Yue''s face on the high platform was extremely gloomy, and there was a touch of surprise in it. Ye Fan must not be as simple as before to be able to smash Dai Xuan with a punch.


    "Who do you think you are? I am the great disciple of Qianqiu Mountain. Why are you prepared to challenge me?" Ling Yue''s heart was full of an unknown sense of crisis at this moment, and he instinctively wanted to reject Ye Fan''s challenge.


    There are countless ways to deal with Ye Fan after he enters Qianqiu Mountain. There is no need to take a risk now.


    "Unexpectedly, you still know your identity as the great disciple of Qianqiu Mountain, but where did all your previous bold words go? Carrying Changhong on your back, but doing all the cocky robbers and sneak attacks, you really have a kind!" Ye Fan was suddenly overwhelmed. His words were so angry that he couldn''t help but sneered.


    "Whatever you say? I''m not in the mood to fight with you now, and I don''t bother!" Ling Yue''s face was straightforward, and he frankly refused, not being inspired by Ye Fan.


    "Whether you dare or disdain, you''d better make it clear. If you dare not, then I won''t enter this Qianqiu Mountain. Even the big disciples are like this. What''s the point of entering this sect? You are rebelling against the words of Elder Zhong Heng, and you still have prejudice against us people in the Northern Territory. It is true that Qianqiu Mountain is not coming to the next mountain." For Ling Yue''s determination, Ye Fan simply said the words to death, quite quite clever.


    "You..." Ling Yue didn''t expect Ye Fan''s eloquence to be so good, and directly put him in a dilemma.


    Before he could come up with an excuse, the elder Zhong Heng on the side had already made a decision for him and directly ordered: "Ling Yue, go down, discuss with Ye Fan, know the severity of the action, and don��t hurt his life. Don��t lose the majesty of my Qianqiu Mountain!"


    "Yes!" Ling Yue couldn''t resist Elder Zhong Heng''s meaning, so he had to agree, jumped and steadily landed in front of Ye Fan, carrying a long sword on his back, and his face was like a crown of jade. The longer Ling was. Indifferent dog-like.


    At this moment, Ling Yue was staring at Ye Fan fiercely, and the elders wanted him to know the severity and not hurt Ye Fan''s life. This was too awkward.


    "Ling Yue, I saved you twice, but you killed me twice, now I will give you a chance!" Looking at Ling Yue who was opposite, Ye Fan''s eyes were full of cold light, and a bloodthirsty smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. It was chilling to see, as if the two had already had a deep hatred.


    The fact is also true. If it weren''t for the protection of the source of law, Ye Fan might have died on Ling Yue''s sword. This person would have to get rid of anything he said.


    "Hmph, full of nonsense, don''t think that the elders let me let you go, I will bypass you, and immediately admit defeat, otherwise you will feel better!" Ling Yue''s face was extremely gloomy and threatened viciously.


    "Give up? What I want is not to surrender, but to...


    Although Ye Fan''s words were extremely calm, they caused an uproar in the surroundings. The air-conditioning sounds around him kept widening, his eyes widened, and he looked at the plainly dressed young man on the stage in disbelief.


    Sword cut and killed!


    Ye Fan was silly as he practiced, and he dared to say these four characters to the big disciple Qianqiu Mountain, which was enough to shock everyone present.


    The four envoys on the high platform also stood up suddenly, looking at Ye Fan with complicated gazes. Although they knew that Ye Fan was very powerful and might be able to defeat the ordinary one-level one-level strong, they absolutely did not believe that Ye Fan could defeat Ling Yue. , This is a master at the initial stage of the triple protection of the first stage, the two are very different.


    "Hahahaha!" Hearing this, Ling Yue was taken aback and laughed in anger, unable to stop.


    Sword cut and killed? Behind him was the Spirit Soldier Changhong. He wanted to know why Ye Fan let it break, and why let him die, this is a big joke.


    Ye Fan did not pay attention to the endless mockery in Ling Yue��s eyes. He turned his head and looked at Elder Zhong Heng again, and said calmly: "Elder Zhong Heng, Ling Yue and I are not discussing each other, but duel. Today I want to fulfill my promise in the future. Will reject my little wish!"


    Seeing Ye Fan��s incomparably determined gaze, Zhong Heng was deeply affected by him. Knowing that persuasion is also invalid at this moment, he nodded and said: ��Well, as long as you can defeat Ling Yue today, I will not only let you enter the Qianqiu Mountains, but also reward you. With a handful of soldiers, if you lose in the battle, there is nothing wrong with it. You are not ashamed of losing in the hands of Ling Yue!"


    "Thank you elder!" Ye Fan bowed slightly and got the support of elder Zhong Heng, and his last worries disappeared.


    "Elder, this..." Ling Yue''s laughter stopped, and his expression hesitated. He didn''t expect that Elder Zhong Heng really agreed to Ye Fan''s request. This is a duel, regardless of life or death, which means he has lost his sect at this moment. Door of shelter.


    "Let��s talk less gossip, and fight quickly. As a great disciple of Qianqiu Mountain, you should set an example at this moment. As for doing things, I hope you can consider it for the sect!" Zhong Heng��s tone was a bit unkind, and finally even gave a hint of threat .


    The meaning is that Ye Fan can''t kill, otherwise he will rebel against the sect.


    "Yes!" Ling Yue nodded again, and when he turned his head, his face had become extremely hideous, and he said coldly to Ye Fan in front of him: "You dare to instigate the relationship between me and the sect, even if you can''t kill today. You, I will also abolish you and let you live like a dog!"


    "Really? Let''s come!" Ye Fan had already prepared everything, a surging vitality suddenly burst out of him, and the tyrannical might filled the battlefield.


    "I don''t know how to live or die!" Ling Yue spit out disdainfully, and he stroked his right hand behind him, a bronze long sword was already in his hand, and it was the spirit soldier Changhong.


    Changhong''s half-human sword body surged with spiritual energy, and the blade shimmered in the sunlight, and the whole body exuded a powerful force.


    The spirit soldier Changhong is powerful enough to resist a strong man who guards one stage and one heavy.


    "Let me come with a sword but you!" With Changhong in hand, Ling Yue only felt that he was taller, and his words were full of confidence. He had already cut a sword out of thin air while speaking.


    "brush!"


    An arc of sword light suddenly took off from Changhong Sword and shot straight towards Ye Fan''s chest.


    The sword light was fierce, the sword power was extraordinary, and the sound of howling sounded in the air, as if it could cut everything, it also made Ye Fan''s face heavy.


    When Ling Yue shot, it was Changhong''s sword, which Ye Fan did not expect.


    "Longquan, go to me!" After gritting his teeth, Ye Fan could only raise his fists in a hurry, and they all smashed forward.


    "Roar!" Long Wei shook the sky, colliding with the howl of the sword, causing the entire high platform to shake.


    "brush!"


    Under the dragon fist, Jian Yinghuan spread out, but a white light still flashed, leaving a blood mark on the face of Ye Fan''s fist.


    The spirit soldier was tyrannical, even if it was a body comparable to a king-level monster beast, it was still cut by a sword.


    "Haha, even with this strength, I tried to break my spirit soldier and wanted my life. It was ridiculous!" Seeing Ye Fan''s injury, Ling Yue''s original nervous expression suddenly relaxed, revealing his proud nature.


    A person who can''t even take a sword with him, why should he fight him?


    "The spirit soldier is really powerful, but you think that this punch is all my strength, then you are wrong!" Ye Fan shook off the blood from the fist, and the light and windy expression made everyone on the scene unable to understand. through.

 Chapter 170： Sword broken and killed

    "Hmph, I know you have a method of breaking the space, but before my Changhong sword, you have no chance to use it!" Ling Yue said in Ye Fan''s heart, any powerful martial arts must have a release process. Changhong Jianmang, swift and fierce, would not give Ye Fan this opportunity.


    "Since you are so confident, I will compare swords with you!" Ye Fan''s face remained calm, and the cuffs were full of white light as he spoke, and he was also full of sharp sword aura.


    With Tu Dao Pill, as long as it is not a perverted martial skill like the magical fist, almost all can be used indefinitely with sufficient mental power, and the sword in the sleeve is no exception at this moment.


    "call out!"


    A sharp white light flew out from the cuffs, and went straight to Ling Yue''s eyebrows with a sound of breaking through the air.


    "Huh, little bugs!" Facing this sword light, Ling Yue''s face was full of disdain. With a wave of Changhong in his hand, he cut the white light with great accuracy, defeating with one blow.


    "Don''t worry, there''s more!" Ye Fan''s mouth turned with a sneer, and he waved his sleeves.


    "Shoo..."


    The sound of breaking through the air sounded one after another, and the white light from the cuffs of Ye Fan couldn''t help shooting out without interruption, and it was five times in the blink of an eye.


    "Drink, look at my Qianqiu swordsmanship!" Ling Yue finally took a trace of caution on his face. He could perceive the power of these white lights, and the power of the sword in the sleeve as a mid-xuan stage martial art was naturally not covered.


    If Ling Yue doesn''t deal with it well at this moment, he is very likely to be tied into a hornet''s nest.


    "And swordsmanship?"


    Seeing the Changhong sword dancing in front of him, Ye Fan was a little surprised. The position of the Changhong sword flying was extremely exquisite, and it crushed the sword light in the sleeves just right, making it impossible to get close to Ling Yue one meter in front of him.


    "Swordsmanship is good, let''s see how you pick it up this time!" Ye Fan said lightly, waving his sleeves together, a total of ten sword lights shot out from the sleeves, the sharp aura almost tore everything, breaking the space.


    This is the maximum amount that Ye Fan can use at the moment. Add one more and his spirit will collapse, but this kind of mental power is a hundred times that of a normal person.


    The sword lights in the sleeves all appeared in extremely tricky directions, shooting at several blind spots and weaknesses in Ling Yue respectively. This was the result of Ye Fan''s analysis through Qianqiu''s swordsmanship, and it can be described as a loophole in this swordsmanship.


    "Hmph, what''s the bad answer!" Ling Yue''s face sank again, but the words were still arrogant, and he directly retracted the Changhong Sword in front of him, and at the same time shouted: "Changhong Guanri, protect my body!"


    "Swipe!"


    With the fall of his voice, the Changhong sword in front of him suddenly spun like a spiral, and for a time the white light lased, making it extremely dazzling.


    The pure white strength of the pure yuan has spontaneously formed a shield on the Changhong Sword, with the help of the Changhong Sword''s aura, to firmly protect Ling Yue inside.


    The power of the spirit soldier lies not only in attack, but also in protection.


    "Bang bang bang..." The sword light in the sleeves shot in, only a muffled sound was made, and it was impossible to penetrate the arc formed by the Changhong sword.


    "How is it? Do you feel weak and regret the previous decision." Feeling his absolute safety, Ling Yue couldn''t help but sneer at the opposite person.


    Ye Fan dared to challenge him openly in the public. At this moment, it was natural for Ye Fan to regret it and ended up miserably. The successive failures of the sword in the sleeve gave Ling Yue this confidence.


    Ye Fan still had the original faint expression and did not respond.


    "Hmph, no need to pretend, to deal with you, I only need one sword!"


    Ye Fan��s non-response made Ling Yue feel like a self-talking fool. He immediately lost the patience to play with Ye Fan. He retracted the Changhong Sword, splitting the last blade of sword light in his sleeve, and was about to accumulate his strength to cut out one that was enough to defeat. Ye Fan''s sword arc suddenly heard a faint voice from above his head: "Your last sword, I am afraid there is no chance!"


    The voice was flat, it was Ye Fan''s usual tone, and Ling Yue''s heart was shocked by these words, and he suddenly raised his head.


    "brush!"


    Only the dazzling golden light came into the eyes, making Ling Yue blind for an instant, and the overbearing power shocked Ling Yue''s mind, familiar and fearful.


    "You...you are cheating!" Ling Yue understood in an instant that those white sword lights were completely miscalculated by Ye Fan, and the figure in front of him was simply the phantom produced by Ye Fan after he left.


    Due to the high speed, the phantom has not had time to dissipate.


    "It''s you who have been pretending. I just need a punch to deal with you!" Ye Fan''s tone was flat, but his power became stronger and stronger. The golden light filled the sky, and the space on the battle platform began to tremble.


    "Huanshi Shenquan, break it for me!"


    Finally, with the appearance of this voice, the entire space burst open, and only a piece of daylight appeared in front of everyone, the vastness and colorlessness, as if connected to the more distant void.


    "No..." A hysterical shout was drowned in the day and slowly dissipated.


    Ling Yue had seen the power of the magical fist at the beginning, relying on it to break through the ghost array, and experiencing it personally at this moment is even more endless fear.


    "What a great martial arts, it actually has the ability to shatter the space, this child is really a child of the Northern Territory?" This is the common idea of ??the four sect envoys present, and Ye Fan couldn''t help but look at it more differently.


    Under the surprise of the sect envoy, the space was slowly restored. At this moment, the heaven and earth battle platform had completely dissipated, and two figures appeared on the flat ground, one embarrassed and the other indifferent.


    The embarrassed person was naturally Ling Yue. At this moment, he saw him with disheveled head and blood, bowed and barely stood with the Changhong sword.


    Except for Ye Fan''s face slightly paler, he remained as before, standing quietly, staring sharply at the person in front of him.


    "Haha...hahaha!" Although Ling Yue was embarrassed and was hit hard by this punch, he laughed abruptly. The jade-faced handsome face had long been completely different, and he looked a little ugly: "Ye Fan, I didn��t expect that your last reliance would still not be able to kill me. I really want to know, what is your ability to let me kill me."


    While speaking, Ling Yue slowly straightened his body, picked up Changhong in his hand and pointed at Ye Fan, which was quite a powerhouse. Shame and not face, although he is embarrassed at the moment, all he wants is face.


    A long rainbow will reach a strong person who guards one level and one level. Although the spiritual energy is weaker at this moment, it is enough to save Ling Yue''s life.


    Ye Fan smiled coldly after hearing this, ten drops of demon blood already appeared in his hand, and said lightly: "When the blood is condensed, the sword will self-destruct, the man will self-destruct, and my promise will come true!"


    After that, under Ling Yue''s puzzled gaze, Ye Fan threw the blood into the air. The moment it flew out, the blood was really condensed as Ye Fan had said, and the majestic burst out instantly. Power.


    At this moment, Ling Yue had been severely injured by the magical fist of the world, and so was the spirit soldier. Under Ye Fan''s estimation, ten drops of blood were enough.


    "Go!" Ye Fan pointed at the drop of condensed blood. Suddenly, the blood swelled rapidly, and the blood gleamed through the sky. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a thick or thin blood column, approaching with an unstoppable force. Ling Yue, who was close at hand, shot.

 Chapter 171： Openly grabbing people

    "Impossible...Changhong Guanri!" Feeling the power of these ten drops of essence and blood, Ling Yue was shocked. In terms of the power of a single body, these ten drops of essence and blood are no less than the previous magic fist. .


    "brush!"


    The Changhong Sword was blocked by Ling Yue in an instant, and it spun as quickly as before, quickly protecting the lord.


    "boom!"


    As soon as the blood column rushed forward, it violently hit the Changhong Sword''s sword, and suddenly a tyrannical force broke out. The blood and white light swept everything within a hundred meters around it, and even Ye Fan couldn''t help but back a few steps.


    "Ping..."


    A moment later, there was a soft sound from Changhong Sword''s body. After the sound, the white light on the sword receded like a tide, but the **** light still moved forward, without any advance, and penetrated the figure behind.


    "You..." Ling Yue clutched the blood hole the size of a bowl on his chest, his eyes widened, and he looked at Ye Fan in disbelief.


    A broken sword was erected in front of him, half of which was inserted into the ground, and half of it fell to the ground. Changhong, which was originally extraordinary and mighty, lost its spirituality at this moment and no longer its sharp edge.


    "I said, I want you to kill someone with a sword!" Looking at the miserable scene in front of him, Ye Fan didn''t have the slightest pity in his eyes. Ling Yue was ruthless at the beginning, and now it is Ye Fan''s injustice. Everything has a beginning and an end.


    "Elder, help me..." Feeling the intense pain in his chest, Ling Yue finally woke up from the horror, and immediately understood his situation at the moment.


    "Hmph, you have to dare to admit it. Monk Fayuan told me about your affairs. I don''t have a disciple like you in Qianqiu Mountain!" For Ling Yue''s miserable appearance at the moment, instead of helping, Zhong Heng did not help. Sternly scolded.


    He naturally disagrees with Ling Yue''s deeds. Everyone hates the ungrateful generation.


    "Ah...no..." Zhong Heng''s words brought Ling Yue a deep despair, which was tantamount to severing his last hope and pushing it into the abyss.


    At the same time, the power of the **** demon power became stronger and stronger, and the blood hole with a large bowl on his chest spread at a speed visible to the naked eye, gradually covering his whole body.


    In a burst of hysterical shouts, Ling Yue completely turned into a pool of blood and invaded the ground.


    When the people around saw this scene, they couldn''t help their facial muscles twitching, and they got goose bumps. It was hard to imagine how much pain a person would endure if they slowly melted into blood. I can only say that Ye Fan''s martial arts are too weird. terror.


    Ye Fan also had a slightly different look in his eyes at the moment. In his heart, he always thought that it was the most ruthless to beat people into blood fog with dragon-print double fists, but now, the **** inch mang''s methods are more than a hundred times more terrifying. , Even Ye Fan himself was a little unacceptable for a while.


    This was the first time he had seen the power and horror of Scarlet Demon Power, and the demon power was indeed another powerful force besides the Demon Dao.


    Ling Yue''s death made everyone around him silent, as if he couldn''t recover from the last cruel scene.


    In the end, it was Elder Zhong Heng who reacted first and laughed: "Ye Fan, you really are a young genius. Today, the old man can be regarded as an eye-opener. As long as you enter my Qianqiu Mountain, you can choose the spirit soldier!"


    Regarding the death of Ling Yue and the break of Changhong, Elder Zhong Heng showed great generosity, because for a potential sect genius, these were nothing.


    You know, Ye Fan is only in the early stage of the Ninth Layer, but he can interrupt Changhong and kill Ling Yue, and his future is unlimited.


    "Thank you elder..." Ye Fan just wanted to agree to it, but was suddenly interrupted by a voice: "Ye Fan, I think you are a righteous person, you must be a very loyal person, it is better to come to our Shi Xianzhuang and learn the teachings of heaven and earth. In the future, we will be able to make a big difference, and... the strength of our Shixianzhuang is not worse than that of Qianqiu Mountain, and the spirit soldier, our Shixianzhuang, is even better!"


    Facing the chattering Master Qin, Ye Fan had a look of astonishment on his face. This was really a Master, it was too much to talk about.


    "Master Qin, what do you mean? I want to rob someone from the old man today?" Elder Zhong Heng trembled with a beard and immediately stood up with a slap on the stool, and asked aside.


    "Elder Zhong Heng, the gentleman speaks but does not use his hands. I just want to talk to this little brother, and at the same time consult the little brother''s opinion, the final decision is still up to him, and there is no intention of robbing people! "Master Qin is gentle and gentle, and even talks about robbing people logically.


    "Amitabha Buddha, Ye Fan''s little benefactor, I think you have a good relationship with my source of Dharma, why not enter my Buddhism, become a reincarnated Buddha in the future, and enjoy Western bliss."


    Just when Ye Fan wanted to speak and express his attitude, a kind voice suddenly came out, making people feel like a spring breeze. It was the emissary of the Jade Buddha Sect, the master of light.


    Hearing this, everyone around was sighing. Unexpectedly, Buddhism, who has always had no desires, couldn''t help throwing out an olive branch at this moment, showing how high Ye Fan''s talent is.


    After hearing this, Zhong Heng and Master Qin showed a trace of sullenness on their faces. They simply looked at the mysterious elder of the last ghost valley gate. Ye Fan is a genius who can challenge the third level of the realm. Just a fool.


    "Hey, you all look at what I am doing. Although my Guigumen is a bit sloppy, but doing real things, this little brother is extremely intelligent, knows how to scream, and is right to my Guigumen''s appetite, so naturally he should join us!" Elder Xuanji''s voice was a bit sharp, and his words were eloquent, but they were not very convincing.


    Among the four major sects, only Jade Buddha Sect and Guigu Sect were unpopular, while Guigu Sect was even colder, just a branch of Xuan Dao.


    When Elder Xuanji said, Ye Fan''s original astonishment had completely turned into helplessness. He didn''t expect that these four sect envoys would argue for him at this moment and openly rob people on stage.


    "Seniors, juniors don''t want to go around in circles. I originally wanted to join Qianqiu Mountain. At this moment, thanks to Elder Zhong Heng, I will naturally not change again. Please forgive me, seniors!" Ye Fan said respectfully.


    After all, the four people on the stage lowered their arrogance in front of him, and he naturally had to go back now.


    "Little brother, don''t you think about it anymore? He is very chaotic in Qianqiu Mountain, often monsters and beasts riots, and it is not peaceful, or I am the most comfortable at the Guigu Gate, and there is a big battle everywhere, not even an ant can get in!" Elder Xuanji''s voice sounded again, as if a little did not believe Ye Fan''s decision.


    "Mystery, I warn you, don''t go too far..." At this moment, Zhong Heng was already angrily staring at Mystery.


    "That''s it! For the sake of your Qianqiu Mountain losing a disciple, I won''t fight with you!" In the face of Zhong Heng who was glaring at each other, Xuanji finally shrank his neck and could only withdraw.


    "Hahahaha, for a genius who is about to die, the four of you old guys are fighting here, does it make sense?" Just as Zhong Heng was about to make an announcement, a hoarse laughter rushed ahead of him.


    For some reason, this normal speech, coupled with an abnormal tone, made everyone feel terrified, like a ghostly sound.

 Chapter 172： Mysterious strong

    "Who is interrupting?" That ghostly voice made Elder Zhong Heng utterly angry. Was it really so difficult for him to recruit Ye Fan?


    Every time it is interrupted by someone, even the most generous people will get angry.


    "Quack!" Accompanied by a burst of cold laughter, a mysterious man wearing a pitch-black hat slowly walked out of the surroundings.


    The man was completely wrapped in a black robe, unable to see his age and appearance, and looked extremely mysterious.


    "Ye Fan, I really didn''t expect you to be where you are today!" The mysterious man raised his head and looked at Ye Fan, with a faint sound in his mouth, as if he came from Jiuyou, making his heart cold.


    "Who are you..." Ye Fan''s whole body was tight, his vitality was quietly running, and he was already ready to fight.


    The man in front of him is too weird. Not only is his cultivation level unknown, but even his body is just like a phantom.


    "Quack, at this moment, even I myself don''t know who I am, I only know one thing, that is...Kill you!" The man''s voice was filled with endless hatred, and there was nothing else.


    Ye Fan''s brow furrowed deeper and deeper, he really didn''t know when he had offended such a person.


    "Bold fanatic, I dare to make trouble at the enrollment ceremony today, Qianqiu disciple, capture him for me!"


    At the moment when Ye Fan confronted the man, Elder Zhong Heng''s furious voice suddenly came from the high platform. Ye Fan was so talented that he was already a disciple of his Qianqiu Mountain, so how could he be killed by this man like a ghost.


    "Yes, look at me waiting for the Qianqiu seal..."


    When they saw it, Ba Li and the others jumped immediately, and appeared in front of Ye Fan the next moment. The strength of the pure yuan in the palm of his hand was condensed, and he was displaying the Qianqiu Great Seal previously used by Dai Xuan.


    "Swipe!"


    At the next moment, a total of five big seals were pushed forward by Pulli and the others. The power was five times that of Dai Xuan''s previous use. For a time, space trembled, and even the air was twisted into nothingness.


    "Xinghuo is more vulnerable than Haoyue!" The black-robed man looked at this scene indifferently, making a disdainful voice.


    The moment Dayin was about to cover his body, he finally moved, and he slowly raised his right arm and waved forward at will.


    "brush!"


    A gray palm was exposed under the black robe, and a gray air blasted out of it.


    The gray air trembled, and the Great Seal seemed to have encountered an unstoppable force wherever it passed, all turned into aura and dissipated.


    "What! It''s impossible..." Before Pulli and the others could react, they were already touched by the gray air, and suddenly vomited blood and flew out.


    The target of Grey Air was naturally not them, otherwise they would have been killed. Its true target was Ye Fan behind them.


    Facing the seemingly weak power in front of him, Ye Fan��s pupils shrank violently, and the power of this gray air actually gave him a feeling that was no less than the power of the magic way. The level of weirdness is even more than that. .


    In the whole world, how powerful can it be.


    "Drink, Demon Aegis!"


    Fortunately, Ye Fan had left ten drops of essence and blood before. At this moment, the power of the spirit was already tight, and it was somewhat reluctant to use the **** inch, but it was still possible to use the demon shield to resist.


    "brush!"


    Almost in an instant, a strange-looking shield appeared in front of Ye Fan, and the pitch black vortex in the center was like a huge mouth that could swallow everything.


    "Om..."


    The moment the Demon Aegis appeared, the grey air burst into the shield, causing the Demon Aegis to tremble violently.


    Seeing this, Ye Fan suddenly slapped the last ten drops of blood in his palm into the demon shield.


    "Boom!" An extremely tyrannical demon power burst out from the Demon Aegis. This is the first time the Demon Aegis has endured so much blood. The scene is also shocking. The blood shield directly grows to a height of ten meters, with the vortex in the center. It has completely become a black hole, spinning fast at this moment, seeming to be digesting it.


    "Pretending to be!" The black-robed man was taken aback when he saw this scene, his tone was still disdainful, and his other palm was slowly stretched out, but it was completely pitch black.


    "Swipe!" A black light shot out from the palm, which was the purest power of the magic way, also submerged in the blood shield that Ye Fan had called.


    "Buzz..." In an instant, the blood shield that had increased in power shivered again, and the vortex rotated in reverse, and cracks appeared around it, as if it was about to burst at any time.


    "It''s impossible..." At this moment, Ye Fan was also shocked. This man had gray air in one hand, the power of magic power in one hand, and a normal blow would reach Ling''s fuller force. What is it sacred.


    "boom!"


    As Ye Fan thought, the peak of the mountains suddenly shook, and the Demon Aegis finally couldn''t bear the two powers, and suddenly exploded. At the same time, the two powers were also consumed by the demon power that the Demon Aegis exploded.


    "Puff!" Ye Fan was behind the Demon Aegis, and the impact of the explosion of the three peerless powers of demon power, magic power and that gray air directly knocked him away a hundred meters away, and blood spurted in his mouth.


    The body of a king-level monster beast was already seriously injured.


    "Ahem..." Ye Fan stood up, couldn''t help coughing a few times, looked at the man in front of him who couldn''t see his expression at all, and finally a trace of amazement appeared in his eyes.


    This man was someone he didn''t expect, and his powerful strength was truly shocking. Ye Fan would definitely not be his opponent even in his heyday.


    "You...could it be Demon Venerable!" At this moment, Ye Fan could only think of this possibility, but in his tone, it was impossible to be Demon Venerable.


    Demon Venerable and Ye Fan have not had the slightest contact, it is impossible to be so familiar.


    "Quack!" There was a cold laughter from the man''s mouth, and he sneered: "Ye Fan, with your little strength, you still want to see Demon Venerable. In the eyes of his elderly, it''s not just you, everyone here. Everyone is ants!"


    The words of the black-robed man were not arrogant, and immediately caused silence in the audience. It has been rumored that the demon is coming, but how can the demon be here in the northern territories, and it will not be for Ye Come from everywhere.


    "Then who are you? Even if it''s dead, you have to make me understand!" Ye Fan gritted his teeth and stood up, he was unwilling to figure out the identity of the other party.


    As for the phantom demon, this is simply impossible. The phantom demon never shows a person in a real body, and it has always been said that the phantom demon has no entity, and the person in front of it obviously has a real body, but it is a little illusory.


    "You are no longer qualified to know my identity, life and death are unpredictable, the cycle of cause and effect, today is destined to die!" The black robe man didn''t want to reveal his identity at all, his palms came out, the power of the magic way and the power of the gray shot at Ye Fan at the same time Go, the power is stronger than all the previous ones for a while, it is not Ye Fan can resist.

 Chapter 173： Demon

    "Donor, my Buddhism is talking about life and death, on cause and effect. The real cause and effect are not murder. Please put down the slaughter and become a Buddha!" ??Master Changuang stood up from his position, and a loud Buddha sound appeared in his mouth. The word "Buddha" turned into a golden light, standing horizontally in front of Ye Fan.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the two powers shot by the black-robed man slammed on the word "Buddha", disappearing invisible with it.


    "Old bald donkey, do you dare to stop me?" Facing this scene, the man in the black robe no longer rushed to make a move, but turned around and shouted at Master Changuang.


    Ye Fan fixedly looked at the old monk on the high platform. In addition to being grateful, he was also deeply shocked. The master of light interpreting his power was profound, and he broke the black robe man''s blow with a Buddhist sound. It is really not to be underestimated. .


    "Ye Fan''s benefactor has kind thoughts and saved my Buddhist disciples twice. How can the old monk sit back and watch this matter!" Master Changuang''s voice was upright, revealing a sense of determination.


    Just as he was about to leap off the high platform, a voice stopped him saying, "Master, this thief is from the Northern Territory. I am making trouble at the enrollment ceremony today. It should be solved by someone from Chu, so I won''t bother the master!"


    "Amitabha Buddha, that''s good!" After Master Changuang nodded, he sat back in his position again.


    "Chu Tiange, why, do you want to be buried with Ye Fan too?" The black robe man seemed a little funny, and said Chu Tiange''s identity.


    "Do you know me?" Chu Tiange was surprised when he heard this, and he became more and more curious about the identity of the person in front of him.


    "Hmph, since you want to die, then I will fulfill you!" The man in the black robe didn''t want to talk nonsense, and after a cold snort, two more powers were shot out from his hand, straight to Chu Tiange''s chest.


    "Ye Fan, go to the side and be careful of getting hurt!" Chu Tiange turned to remind Ye Fan, helping Ye Fan naturally with his own thoughts.


    Ye Fan��s eyes were a bit strange. Although he and Chu Tiange were not hostile, they were not so good that they would take the initiative to help. What happened in the Northern Territory? These are all nonsense. How terrifying is the black-robed man in front of him? Fools can see it.


    "The power of Hunyuan, give me..." Chu Tiange made a simple move. With a stroke of his palm, a breeze swayed away, but in one fell swoop, the two forces in front of him were crushed.


    "Nine yuan keeps one, it becomes a pure yuan by itself, and it is in harmony with the earth, and the Fang becomes a mixed yuan, and it is in harmony with the sky..." Seeing this scene, Ye Fan couldn''t help muttering to himself, and his eyes flashed.


    This Chu Tiange is exceptionally low-key in both his life and work, and his name is unknown, but his cultivation is really not weak, at least he is a strong person who has maintained a level of four or more and has understood the power of Hunyuan.


    "The realm is good, let you see the real power now!" The black-robed man seemed to praise and disdain.


    After saying that, under everyone��s astonished eyes, a cold breath suddenly burst out of his body. The original gray air was completely transformed into a gray light, and the light was constantly filled with stern voices. Li has a little imagination.


    "Ghost Dao, this is the power of Ghost Dao!" Seeing this scene, the four sect envoys on the high platform all stood up with shocked expressions.


    Not to mention the Xuantian Dynasty, even if you look at the entire Tianwei Continent, you can''t find many ghost cultivators. This is the most mysterious and terrifying group of people, even more weird than the demon way, and it is the nightmare of all cultivators.


    At the same time, the power of the ghost way is also known as the power of the same horror as the power of the magic way and the power of the demon way.


    "Ghost!" The black-robed man yelled, and the power of the ghostly body burst out, and the whole person became more and more in a state of detachment, becoming extremely transparent.


    "brush!"


    Under the startled eyes of everyone, the black-robed man dissipated with the power of the gray ghosts around him, silent, as if he had never appeared before.


    Ye Fan had already retreated to the bottom of the high platform, frowning at the strange scene in front of him, even with his mental strength, he couldn''t find a trace of the black robe man.


    "It is said that the people of ghosts have the ability to transform into ghosts and completely hide their breath. It seems that it is so at this moment!" There was an old man sighing on the side, and this word completely fell into Ye Fan''s ears.


    This ghost way was far more terrifying than he thought.


    "Chu''s Crazy Fist!" As the lord of the Northern Territory, Chu Tiange had lived for a long time, and naturally knew the horror of the ghost cultivator, and immediately used one of the most powerful martial arts of the Chu family.


    Chu Clan Fist, the martial skill at the pinnacle of the Profound Stage, was handed down from the ancestors of the Chu family. At this moment, in the hands of Chu Tiange, its power has almost reached its peak.


    The surroundings of Chu Tiange are full of fist shadows at this moment, with a violent breath, and terrifying. Once they get close, they will inevitably be bombarded into residue.


    "Quack, it''s really fancy, in front of the power of my ghost, these are all vain!" Just as Chu Tiange exuded its incomparable power, a cold voice suddenly appeared, located right next to Chu Tiange. It''s just like what it said.


    "What..." Feeling this power, Chu Tiange was immediately shocked, but it was too late.


    A gray light had hit him, and his seemingly weak appearance burst out with extremely powerful power, which directly knocked Chu Tiange into the air, and the shadow of Chu''s wild fist was also broken at this moment. .


    "Ghost? How could this be..." Chu Tiange fell to the ground fiercely, his face was deeply confused in addition to the pain.


    His Chu''s mad fist filled almost all the space around his body, how did this black robe man get in?


    "The truth is like illusion, the truth is like illusion, the illusion is the form, the real is the power, so you can''t attack him, but he can attack you." The words of the master of light appeared slowly, and he was already speaking while speaking. Jumped off the high platform and stood in front of Ye Fan faintly.


    "drink!"


    The loud voice was like a thunder. Everyone was shocked by the sudden blow from the Master of Light. Some people even turned pale.


    "puff!"


    Just a few meters in front of Ye Fan, the space trembled rapidly and made a soft noise. The black robe man slowly appeared. At this moment, his body trembled slightly, and he was in a state of daze.


    "Old bald donkey, you are looking for death!" After a while, the black-robed man finally reacted and suddenly screamed.


    In the ghost state, the black-robed man has always been very confident, thinking about Ye Fan''s life, but was shocked by Master Changuang.


    "Although you are indistinguishable from reality, your voice can penetrate everything. My Buddhism is the ghost nemesis of you, quickly stop, otherwise the old monk will be welcome!" Master Changuang stood in front of Ye Fan, Hold ten deterrents with both hands.


    No one can be better at dealing with demons and ghosts than Buddhist practitioners.


    "Changuang, you are still talking nonsense with him, ghost cultivators, who have always done evil things, should be blamed!"


    At this moment, an impatient voice was already swept towards the black-robed man with a breeze. The breeze seemed weak, but it was enough to blow everything away, and even the space was humming.


    Elder Zhong Heng, Qianqiushan, has already taken action!

 Chapter 174： Ghosts and Demons

    "Hmph, since you are looking for death by yourself, let''s bury Ye Fan together today!" The black-robed man has been completely enraged, and a burst of power erupted from his body, which is the power of the magic way.


    The force of the tyrannical magical way directly dispelled the elder Zhong Heng''s Hunyuan power and knocked it back one step.


    "What? You... Are you a double cultivation of ghosts and demons?"


    The faces of Elder Zhong Heng and others were shocked, and Master Qin and Elder Xuanji also jumped off the high platform at the same time, and surrounded the black robe man.


    Either the devil way and the ghost way are very powerful. There has never been a person who has practiced together for tens of thousands of years. This is a great wonder, and it is a great news for Zhong Heng and others. Once the black-robed man grows up , Enough to become a disaster for the right way.


    "Ye Fan, he will kill you again and again, do you really know his identity?" Zhong Heng turned his head and asked very seriously.


    Ye Fan shook his head. In addition to surprises, his eyes were full of doubts. He thought that he was extremely abnormal in both the Demon and Profound Cultivation. He did not expect that this black robe man was actually the Demon and Demon Cultivation. In contrast, Ye Fan seemed weak. All together.


    "Today you are all going to die, the phantom of the heavenly devil, covering the sky!" The black robe man not only has two peerless powers, but he can also use the magical martial arts and ghost martial arts at the same time, which surprised Ye Fan again.


    At this moment, in addition to weakness and suffocation, Ye Fan''s heart was full of confusion. All of this appeared too suddenly, and the development of the enrollment ceremony had long since deviated from his original plan.


    Who is this strong man, and why he is enmity with himself? If the real situation is not at odds, then it must be eliminated.


    "I''ll wait for a shot together and take it down. I want to see how sacred this is!" After Zhong Heng said, he rushed up first. Unknowingly, a long sword appeared in his hand, which looked like a shape. Changhong''s aura is higher than Changhong, and it must be a more powerful spiritual soldier.


    After chanting a Buddha''s name, Master Changuang took the same step, and the Five Treasures robes on his body were taken off by him, and he threw it towards the black robe man.


    Master Qin''s surroundings were completely filled with the power of purple Confucianism and Taoism. He held a ruler in his hand, and the aura on it was no less than Zhong Heng''s long sword.


    Elder Xuanji is a bit mysterious, except for the breeze that symbolizes the power of Hunyuan, and cannot see anything special.


    The four great sect envoys shot at the same time. Needless to say, the power of the heavens and the earth changes, and the whole world is a torrent of power, mixed with the three powers of Xuan, Buddhism, and Confucianism.


    "Die all to me!" At the moment when the four great sect envoys took action, the black robe man''s two great martial arts also exploded at the same time. The Celestial Demon Phantom was exactly the one used by Ye Meng, but it is no longer a mere ten. A phantom, but reached hundreds.


    As for covering the sky, this is a martial art of ghosts. Countless ghosts sprang from the black-robed man, wandering around and howling frantically, and the screams caused the faces of everyone present to change drastically, and their backs were penetrated by cold sweat.


    The ghost seems to have triggered the most original fear in their hearts.


    "Broken Void Sword!"


    "Five Treasures robes!"


    "A thousand feet!"


    "..."


    The three spirit soldiers combined with the power of Hun Yuan exuded a terrifying power, colliding with the phantom ghost born by the black robe man.


    All kinds of brilliance spread in the sky in an instant, the world seemed to collapse, and the top of the entire group of mountains was trembling violently. At this moment, it was simply the scene of the end.


    In the brilliant brilliance, with infinite power, anyone who touches it will die.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    During the battle between the five people, the explosion sounded endlessly, and at the same time it was accompanied by the black-robed man''s crazy laugh: "Quack, I''m hundreds of clones, no matter how much you attack, no matter how powerful you are, you can never kill me!"


    "Now, I''ll kill Ye Fan first, and then I''ll deal with you!" The black robe man seemed to have a **** hatred against Ye Fan, and he did not forget Ye Fan''s life no matter when.


    If it hadn''t been for the repeated prevention by Master of Light and others, Ye Fan might have died in his hands.


    "You want to deal with me with a clone, are you thinking too simple?" Ye Fan''s cold voice came. At the same time, a crystal-clear pill that was full of rich aura was taken out by Ye Fan. , Slammed into the mouth suddenly.


    As soon as the pill entered the body, it immediately caused a change in the world. The spiritual energy all over the sky surged towards Ye Fan''s body, quickly regaining his strength. The body that had been hit hard was completely restored, and even the spiritual power was restored a lot. .


    This pill was naturally the Heavenly Pill of Nourishing Yuan that Liu Mantian gave to Ye Fan when he was leaving. As far as the situation at the moment was concerned, this pill came in handy.


    If it were not for this replenishing heavenly pill, Ye Fan would definitely not say the previous sentence. He was seriously injured, and he might not even be able to stand up as a clone of a black robe man, after all, the latter is too terrifying.


    "When you die, you will still utter wild words. No matter how much pill you swallow, you can''t escape death!" As the black robe man spoke, a clone had arrived in front of Ye Fan and slammed it at Ye Fan. .


    The fist was covered with gray light. Although it was only a clone at the moment, the power of the ghost way was weaker, but it was not so easy to resist.


    "Puff!" Although the black robe man''s giant fist hit Ye Fan''s body, it just passed through and hit the air.


    "You..." The black-robed man immediately reacted, and the person in front of him turned into a phantom.


    "Since you want me to die, then I can''t make you feel better!" Ye Fan''s cold voice came from behind, turning his head and looking around, only to see that Ye Fan had rushed towards the center of the battle, his whole body golden light. Overflowing, tyrannical power filled the already colorful sky with a hint of splendor.


    "Your avatar, let me break it!" The moment the voice fell, Ye Fan''s body crashed open directly at the battle center, and the attacks of the four sect envoys and the two martial arts of the black robe man were overwhelmed. In the midst of the day, looking from it, you can only see the endless nothingness.


    After a while, the world reappeared, but the power was no longer there. In the cracks in the space, no more powerful power could be compared with it, and at this moment one after another disappeared.


    "Puff..." Ye Fan''s blood spurted wildly after he appeared. Although he broke through the space, he couldn''t bear the heavy pressure from the power in this space. He was hit hard again at this moment.


    The face of the man in the black robe is also very ugly, with blood dripping from his bare hands that are gray and black. At this moment, an ancient sword is inserted in front of his chest, a paddle is standing on top of his head, and his whole body is wrapped in a cassock. Like rice dumplings.


    With the assistance of the magical fist of the world, the four great sect envoys finally found the real body of the black robe man and completely captured it.


    Under the tyrannical power of the spirit soldiers, the man could not move at all.


    "Now...you should be able to tell who you are!" Although Ye Fan was severely injured, the expression of a winner still appeared on his face.


    Being able to catch such a powerful person is enough to make Ye Fan and the others proud.


    "Quack, quack!" The man was silent for a while, suddenly burst into laughter, his hoarse voice was extremely ugly, and said gloomily: "Ye Fan, can you believe that there is death in the world and come back to life? When you see me, you will regret it!"

 Chapter 175： Resurrected

    Hearing this, Ye Fan''s face changed rapidly, and something was already in his mind.


    Resurrection from the dead, Ye Mu used to be like this. In this world, destiny can be changed, reincarnation can be turned, and everything is possible.


    "boom!"


    While Ye Fan was thinking, a muffled noise suddenly rang from the body of the black robe man in front of him, and it seemed that the huge hat on top of his head broke in response, finally revealing his true face.


    "hiss����"


    Seeing the faces of the people in front of them, everyone present took a deep breath, even Elder Zhong Heng and the others, astonishment appeared in the old muddy eyes.


    What kind of face is this?


    One side is gray, like a phantom, on the other side it is pitch black as ink, terrifying and hideous. This face is like a combination of two completely different faces. Just looking at it makes people get goosebumps.


    At this moment, this person''s eyes are also the same, gray and black, with hateful eyes, shooting at Ye Fandao, split mouth sneered: "Ye Fan, are you surprised to see me, are you satisfied now? "


    "You... aren''t you dead?" Ye Fan''s mind at the moment, his words still couldn''t help but shudder. In addition to the terrifying appearance of the person in front of him, his true identity shocked him even more. Ye Meng who died under the fist of the magic world.


    At that time, Ye Fan personally smashed his head, but he didn''t expect to come back to life at this moment and become so terrifying.


    "If my father hadn''t saved a magic talisman for me that day, and eventually saved my body, I would have disappeared!" Ye Meng muttered to himself, like a memory, even though he was captured by the four sect envoys at this moment. There was no panic at all.


    At the beginning, Mu Lao used the magic talisman to directly summon Ye Feiyang to the auction house, and left the last one in the ancient book. He did not expect that Ye Feiyang specially left it for Ye Meng.


    "Impossible, even if your body is reborn, your spiritual power will definitely dissipate after death, and it is impossible to resurrect!" Ye Fan shook his head, not believing what Ye Meng said.


    Even if it is an evil old man, if he wants to bring people back to life, he must have an undissipated spirit, otherwise the sky will be hard to save. After Ye Meng died, no one came to rescue him. Even if it did, it must be too late.


    "Hmph, I have to thank Master Demon, he invited me a strong ghost repairer, let me enter the ghost way, the spirit will be resurrected, and will never dissipate, now, I am half devil and half ghost. It is the most powerful force in the world. You wait in front of me, not even ants!" Ye Meng said that at the end of the day, his expression was a bit mad. The fellow cultivation of Ghost Dao and Demon Dao made him change his character from time to time. It will be extremely violent.


    "Half devil and half ghost!" Ye Fan was shocked, and he finally understood everything at this moment, but he recovered quickly. Ye Meng was a fellow practitioner of ghosts, he was not a fellow practitioner of Demon Profound, and he was not afraid.


    "Ye Meng, look at what you look like now, not to mention that it is a human being, even a ghost is not counted, it is really sad, it is the shame of my Ye family!" Ye Feihua brought a group of Ye family to Ye Fan''s body. Beside, screamed.


    At this moment, Ye Meng was reborn, and the Ye family could still sit still. From beginning to end, Ye Meng was betraying the Ye family and was ashamed of the ancestors of the Ye family.


    "Don''t talk to me about the family, I have become the way I am today. It was you who caused you to die. Today, I will not only destroy Ye Fan, but also level the entire Northern Territory and let you all sink into endless darkness. Endure the suffering of all evil day and night!" Ye Meng looked crazy, and even said the horror plan in his heart, which made the expressions of everyone present changed drastically.


    This Ye Meng''s heart was not as simple as killing Ye Fan, it actually destroyed the entire Northern Region.


    "There is a righteous way in the sky, how can you allow you to be rampant and die quickly!" Zhong Heng and others also understood everything at this moment. Such half-devil and half-ghost people must no longer remain in the world.


    For a time, the four sect elders shot together, and the power of the Hun Yuan was overwhelmingly pressed towards Ye Meng in the middle, and the spirit soldier exuded a ray of light, trying to twist Ye Meng into powder.


    "Everyone of the blood sect, don��t take action now, let alone when, don��t let Demon Lord disappointed!" Ye Meng was not afraid, the power of the ghost and the magic broke out together, temporarily resisting the four major sect envoys. He is sharp and plausible in his mouth, and he clearly has a chess game.


    "Swipe!"


    In an instant, dozens of figures sprang from the casual practitioners around, and the original normal attire burst open, revealing the true body inside.


    He was dressed in black and guarded the aura, he was the disciple of the Blood Clan who had been waiting for a long time.


    And the leader was a young man with a heroic appearance and a gloomy face, beside him was a tumbling demonic energy.


    "Leng Yun, Illusory Demon, help me quickly!" Ye Meng yelled at them, his strange body struggling fiercely under the shackles of the three spirit soldiers, unexpectedly faintly escaped.


    Had it not been for the help of the magical fist before, Zhong Heng and others were afraid that it would be impossible to control him so easily.


    "Qianqiushan disciple, meet the enemy quickly!"


    "Disciple of Shixianzhuang, the time has come to demonstrate the doctrine of heaven and earth!"


    "Amitabha����"


    The four sect envoys immediately issued orders, and suddenly nearly twenty guards broke out in the field, rushing into the camp of the blood gate.


    The battle of defending a realm is not something that the people of the Northern Territory can see. For a while, the world changes color. Many people of the Northern Territory are injured by the aftermath of the battle and cannot protect themselves.


    "Miscellaneous people, etc., go down the mountain quickly, and those who think they have the strength can help me and others to resist the blood gate together!" Chu Tiange''s voice shook the entire mountain, revealing a wave of helplessness and sadness.


    He didn''t expect that a very good enrollment ceremony would actually become a battlefield for the confrontation between the two realities and demons. The two great demons and many disciples of the blood sect have been ambushing for a long time around, and the fuse of all this is the one in the center. Ye Fan, a young boy who is light and windy.


    "Ye Fan, you are already seriously injured at the moment, it is better to let me cover you and leave first!" Chu Tiange rushed to Ye Fan''s side and kindly suggested.


    Ye Fan glanced at it complicatedly, shook his head lightly and said: "Since things started because of me, what is the use of me leaving? If the magic gate cannot be resolved today, the Northern Territory will inevitably experience a catastrophe, and no one can die."


    "brush!"


    While Ye Fan was talking, a magic light lased towards him quickly, sharply and quickly.


    "Exit!" Chu Tiange waved his hand, and immediately struck out a beam of Hunyuan''s power, defeating the magic light in one fell swoop.


    "Quack!" A burst of laughter followed the magic light. A tall figure already stood proudly in front of Ye Fan and Chu Tiange. He didn''t care about the blow just now, and laughed very coldly.


    As soon as they saw this person, Ye Fan and Chu Tiange''s faces immediately sank.

 Chapter 176： Death reality

    This person is naturally the ninth demon Leng Yun, watching Chu Tiange sneer at this moment: "Chu Tiange, at such a moment, you are still obsessed with it. With your strength, if you leave the Northern Territory immediately, there is still a glimmer of hope for survival. ."


    The complicated light in Chu Tiange''s eyes flashed, and finally he stood in front of Ye Fan and said, "Since I am the lord of the Northern Territory, how can I abandon the people of the Northern Territory? It is you who invaded the Northern Territory with great fanfare. The Heavenly Dynasty will never let you go."


    "Hahaha, if the Xuantian Dynasty really wants to take care of these remote places, it has already sent strong people to come, so how can it be only you waste!" Leng Yun laughed, saying that he didn''t want to talk to Chutian again. Song nonsense, bloodthirsty eyes looked at Ye Fan, and said angrily: "Ye Fan, you worked with that fat man to smash my bones, and I have to settle this account with you today, Ye Meng failed to kill you, now your life is mine!"


    "But before that, I want you to watch something good!" Leng Yunyan gave a cold smile, and rushed into the Ye family crowd on the side. When he appeared the next moment, a weak woman had already appeared in his hand.


    "If I know that is correct, this person should be the fat man''s younger sister. She is tender and tender. Let her die for the time being today!" With the magical magical powers, Leng Yun is very conscious of everything about the Ye family. I already knew that Ye Mu was not there, but left a younger sister.


    "No..." Ye Fan roared, Ye Mu had been lonely since he was young. This was his last relative. If he died tragically, Ye Fan could not imagine how sad Ye Mu should be.


    "Brother Ye Fan...Save me..." Ye Juan didn''t even have the strength to struggle in the hands of Illusory Demon. At this moment, she burst into tears with a painful expression.


    "Ye Fan, take a good look...quack!" Leng Yun''s face was full of cruel smiles, his palms turned into claws, and he grasped the top of Ye Juan''s head. At this moment, he clearly felt the woman in his hand. Shaking, trembling, and desperate.


    "puff!"


    There was a loud sound in front of him, a group of blood blossoms slowly blooming in the depths of Ye Fan''s pupils, mixed with white liquid, and gradually disappeared.


    "Ah... Leng Yun, one day I will take your first level!" Ye Fan''s body trembled after seeing this scene, almost losing his mind.


    If it weren''t for serious injuries at this moment, Ye Fan would definitely rush up, but now, even if he rushed up, it was useless. He was weak in spirit and seriously injured, and it was completely impossible to be Leng Yun''s opponent.


    "Quack, this is the end of the matter, your death is a foregone conclusion, no one can change it, let me take my life now!" After one blow smashed Ye Juan''s remaining body, Leng Yun''s **** palm was just here He struck Ye Fan in front of him, he wanted to bring Ye Fan the most painful death with the purest power.


    "Ye Fan''s life, I want too!"


    "And I!"


    At the same time, two sounds were emitted from the surroundings at the same time, it was Ye Meng and the magic magic who got out of trouble with the help of magic magic.


    Both of them had basically "dead" in Ye Fan''s hands, and their hatred for Ye Fan was even worse than that of Leng Yun, so that at the moment of getting out of trouble, they were not dealing with the righteous people, but at Ye Fan. .


    Being attacked by the two great demons, coupled with the horrible existence of both demons and ghosts, Ye Fan''s pressure needless to say, he already felt the breath of death at this moment.


    Even in the heyday, he couldn''t resist the encirclement of the three, even Ye Meng couldn''t fight alone.


    "No...I''m not reconciled, no..." Ye Fan roared up to the sky, the death at this moment was so clear, yet so weak.


    Old Xie helped him to subdue Tu Dao Dan after he fell into a deep sleep again, everything he had to bear.


    "Bang!" Chu Tiange, who was in front of him, saw this scene of shock and sluggishness, and was directly knocked into the air by the tyrannical magic power of Illusory Demon.


    As the sixth demon, the real power of the fantasy demon is not weaker than that of Ye Meng. This is also the reason why Chutiange Yanling Pavilion fell. If it were not for bloodthirsty, just relying on a clone of the fantasy demon could beat the entire north. area.


    "Cultivation is difficult and difficult, and there is no burial place. I have to go out of the Northern Territory today, is it possible..." Although Ye Fan was roaring, his heart was full of desolation.


    At this moment, no matter how much Rao he calculated, no matter how strong his hole cards were, he couldn''t match the absolute power of the three demon masters in front of him.


    In the face of death, what Ye Fan lacks is not courage, but time. He had rescued Liu Qing who had suffered the same thing earlier, but at this moment, who can save him.


    Reality is cruel, and you are as sharp as a blade, and there will be a dull moment. At that moment, it is the real reality.


    "Ah... Since you all want to kill me, let''s die together!" Ye Fan has already made the final decision. He is a realistic person, and even a person who dares to face reality. The nine Yuanli Balls in his dantian are fast. Rotating, the body slowly swelled, and a wave of killing air spread out, which was profound and profound, which was the force of self-detonation.


    "Hmph, in front of the three of us, you don''t even have a chance to explode!" Huan Mosen sneered, and spit out a billowing black mist, which turned into claws in midair and grabbed Ye Fan''s Dantian.


    As long as the dantian is broken, it will naturally be able to prevent the self-detonation. What is even more chilling is that the broken dantian will not die immediately. Perhaps the three major demon will leave Ye Fan��s life...


    "puff!"


    The devil''s claws are so powerful that they soon penetrated Ye Fan''s abdomen, splashed with a stream of blood, and then went forward, continuing to grab the nine Yuanli **** inside the dantian.


    "Yep?"


    At the moment when Illusory Demon was about to succeed, he suddenly caught a strange thing, the size of which was not much different from Yuanli Ball, and the magic claws dissipated as soon as they touched the thing.


    "There is weirdness in this kid!" The magical reminded. At the moment when the words fell, Ye Fan''s body changed in response, and a purple light shot out from his dantian, accompanied by a pill. As it rose slowly, the purple light became more and more prosperous, and almost immediately, it overwhelmed everything around it.


    There is only purple light in the sky and the earth.


    The purple pill stopped on top of Ye Fan''s head, and a wave of infinite power was injected into Ye Fan''s body.


    "brush!"


    Ye Fan opened his eyes suddenly, purple light flashed in his eyes, raised his arm and stroked it forward.


    "Wow!"


    A piece of purple light suddenly shed from the sky, like auspiciousness from the sky, instantly falling on the three people on the opposite side.


    "puff����"


    Leng Yun and Ye Meng seemed to have received a heavy blow, and they backed back again and again, blood overflowing in their mouths, their faces full of shock. And the body of the magic demon trembled violently, instantly weakened by one-third.


    "It seems that the sky won''t kill me, then I''m going to die...you!" Ye Fan still has a sense at this moment, and he understands what all this is about, a sneer gradually appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    The illusion demon had many tricks, but he was so desperate that he caught Tu Dao Dan with his claws, and immediately aroused the power of Tu Dao Dan''s protector, and he was able to save Ye Fan, appearing at this moment.


    "This... what kind of power is this!" The black mist sprayed wildly in the mouth of Huan Mo, as if he was vomiting blood, and his mouth was full of horror.


    Ye Fan frowned secretly. Even he didn''t know this power. Although it was purple, it was not the power of Confucianism and Taoism, but more like another ultimate power produced by the backlog of profound power. This is what Senior explained.


    Tu Daodan was hailed as one of the ten great evil pills, this kind of power was not understood by Ye Fan at this moment, nor could anyone present.


    The only answer to the phantom was the purple light that covered the sky and the sun displayed by Ye Fan. Since the sky will not kill him, it is natural to destroy all those who want to kill him at this moment.

 Chapter 177： Devil comes

    "Hmph, no matter how powerful you are, you can''t beat the three of us, Ye Meng, Leng Yun, we are doing our best, and we still don��t believe that we can��t kill this kid today!" The only thing the magic magic fears so far is bloodthirsty. See you now Ye Fan didn''t mean to be bloodthirsty, and he was still confident in his heart.


    "The magical way is boundless, the magical power of heaven and earth, listen to my orders, and let me go!" The magical demon took the lead in raising his head and shouting. In a short time, the black light around its ethereal body gradually condensed, and it was still slowly rotating, like a whirlpool, the power of the magical way. Power is rapidly increasing.


    "The soul is overwhelming, the phantom of the heavenly devil!" Ye Meng is still using the two martial arts together. Previously, he used to deal with the elders of the four sects. At the moment, they are all used to deal with Ye Fan. No, it should be said that it is the pill on his head. .


    "Really? Destroy them to me!" Ye Fan said faintly, and waved his sleeves again, causing Tu Dao Dan to overflow with a ten thousand zhang purple light on top of his head, shooting towards the magical demon and others.


    Under the absolute power, the whirlpool created by the illusion demon was the first to shatter. Although he has unlimited magic power at this moment, in terms of the strength of the magic power, it is not on the same level as the power of Tu Dao Dan.


    "puff!"


    After breaking the power of Illusory Demon, Ziguang went forward and directly hit Ye Mengzheng''s true body that was about to turn into a phantom, and immediately caused him to vomit blood and fly out.


    "You..." Ye Meng was shocked, facing Zimang, he had no resistance.


    "Tu Daodan, let them see your true power!" Ye Fan let out a loud shout. Tu Daodan automatically protected him in times of crisis, not only giving Ye Fan powerful strength, but also deepening the connection between the two.


    Everything in the world can be channeled once it gains power, especially the thousand-year medicine.


    Tu Daodan seemed to feel the anger and need in Ye Fan''s heart, and he trembled violently with the sky full of purple light.


    The purple light trembles, making the world tremble, and a vast and profound force is slowly emerging.


    Against the background of Tu Daodan, Ye Fan''s whole person was completely transformed into a purple sun at this moment, which was extremely dazzling.


    "The power of such a tyrannical profound way is simply rare in the world!" Elder Zhong Heng squinted his eyes, fixedly looking in that direction, his face was full of surprise.


    "Die to me..."


    Ye Fan screamed, there was only pure killing intent in his words.


    "boom!"


    In response, a mighty force swept outwards with Ye Fan as the center. The purple light in the sky rushed outwards like layers of waves, causing the world to collapse and the spiritual energy to collapse.


    "Ah..." Soon, the Illusory Demon closest to Ye Fan uttered the harshest howl: "My clone... this is impossible, no..."


    The second clone of the phantom that came to the Northern Territory was already submerged in the purple light, and the whole body was looming, and the breath would burst when touched, as if it would dissipate immediately.


    "Impossible..." Ye Meng also shook his head desperately in the face of the imposing Zimang. He cultivated both demons and demons, and his future is limitless, but he never thought that he would still be inferior to Ye Fan''s trump card.


    This kid, how many secrets are there in his body, and how many backgrounds exist.


    "Puff!" In the next moment, Ye Meng was already submerged in the purple light for the second time, his body as if thrown into the flames, melting rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Ah..." As for Leng Yun, it was naturally more unbearable. At the moment Zimang arrived, he had already turned into a **** man, as if he had been born and skinned, with an inaudible trace of magic power on his body. It just slowed the speed of his ablation.


    The power of Tu Dao is combined with the life-long power of thousands of profound Dao powerhouses, which is really terrifying.


    At the moment when the three major monsters were about to die, there was a sudden shout from the sky.


    "Arrogant!"


    The sound seemed to be a thunder, which caused Tu Daodan on Ye Fan''s head to tremble, and the purple light was also a little weaker.


    "boom!"


    With the sound came a huge hand, about a hundred times the size of a Qianye hand, completely covering the top of the mountains.


    The giant hand is made of rolling demon energy. When it falls, the surrounding space bursts open, and the pressure of the demon path on it is really broken.


    "What!" Feeling the awe-inspiring demonic energy above his head, Ye Fan looked up in amazement, but only saw pitch black.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the giant hand smashed the sky full of purple light with absolute power, and Ye Fan flew upside down, blood raging in his mouth, Tu Daodan''s light weakened by one point and returned to his Dantian.


    "Devil Venerable, it is Demon Venerable who has come!" Ye Meng and the others, who had almost died, were overjoyed when they saw this scene and hurriedly looked to the east.


    At this moment, the scorching sun in the east was completely covered by layers of black clouds, and the sky slowly dimmed, quite a bit of a black cloud overwhelming the city.


    Amidst the layers of black clouds, a proud black shadow stood in the air. The black shadow''s body was completely surrounded by billowing devil energy, and he couldn''t see the true meaning at all. At this moment, he could only feel the mighty power of the world.


    "I''ve seen the Lord Demon Lord!" Seeing this scene, the magic demon and others knelt to the ground hurriedly, the demon way is ruthless, but extremely inferior.


    Looking at the demon shadow in the air, the elder Zhong Heng and others below were all stunned. They fought the Shy Blood Gate for thousands of years, but they had never seen the Demon Venerable appear. At this moment, they did not expect to kill Ye Fan. Visit the Desolate Northern Territory.


    Ye Fan reluctantly stood up with a trace of horror still remaining on his face. The palm of the Demon Lord made him realize the real monstrous magic power, what is absolute power.


    Although Tu Daodan was very mighty, it was not Ye Fan''s true power, but when he was hit by the palm of the Demon Venerable, he no longer lived.


    "Presumably you are Ye Fan, able to take the palm of the deity without dying, you are indeed talented, but it is a pity that you have offended my shameless blood door, and you will never be blamed for death. Hand over the demon-devouring blood beast and give you the whole body! Standing on the sky, there was a faint voice that could not be rejected, as if he were the master of everything.


    Demon Venerable��s words made Ye Fan spit out blood again. With Ye Fan��s true strength, let alone that palm, even if it was the pressure of Demon Venerable, it would not be something he could bear. If it weren��t for Tu Daodan, Ye Fan would have already Extinct.


    "Ashamed Blood Gate, should have died!" Under the overwhelming power of the Demon Lord, Ye Fan''s faith remained unshakable, his eyes were full of determination, and he slowly said these seven words.


    "Wow!" As soon as the words came out, the Eastern Black Cloud rolled fiercely, like the anger of Demon Venerable. Few people in this world could disobey him, let alone daring to take him seriously.


    "Destroy it to me!" Cangqiangzhi uploaded the words of Demon Lord full of anger, and another monstrous demon hand shrouded toward the top of the mountains. The power of the Demon Dao was earth-shaking, more powerful than before.


    At this moment, it is not Ye Fan alone that Demon Venerable will destroy, but everyone on the top of the mountain. At this moment, anyone in Demon Venerable''s eyes is insignificant.


    "Sky Array, open it to me." At this moment, the mysterious elder in the crowd suddenly shouted, and a white light array slowly spread out around it, gradually covering the entire mountain. At the same time, He only heard him yelling: "The magic power of the demon is overwhelming, and only with the help of the great formation, I will have the possibility of survival, and everyone will help me together!"


    The mysterious elder who hadn''t moved his true character in the previous battle finally used his trump card at this moment. For a while, the formation of Guigumen became everyone''s last hope.

 Chapter 178： Tragic battle

    "Put the power into the big formation, gather the power of ours, and you can definitely resist the power of the demon!" The elder Xuanji had already appeared in front of him while speaking, it was the eyes of the big formation.


    The power of this formation comes entirely from the people in the formation, which can combine all kinds of power into one. It is one of the strongest magic formations of the Guigu Sect.


    "it is good����"


    "I come����"


    In an instant, everyone in the Northern Territory who had not yet descended from the mountain gathered together. No matter what strength they were, they madly injected power into the eyes, causing the aura of the sky to rise rapidly, and the original crystal white mask slowly solidified. As if unbreakable.


    "Haha, Demon Lord, the old man has long heard that you will come, and has already laid a perfect array here, now it depends on how you do us!" Seeing this, the elder Xuanji increased his confidence and suddenly laughed at the demon shadow floating in the sky. Tao.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan''s complexion didn''t improve much. Dignified Demon Venerable, could he really deal with a big array?


    While Elder Xuanji was talking, Demon Venerable''s big hand had already been covered, and he slapped it on the celestial formation.


    "boom!"


    The mighty power of the magic way surged around the periphery of the large array, like a wide river, galloping and roaring.


    The entire sky formation trembled violently, and the original solid brilliance also weakened, returning to the original appearance of the great formation again.


    "Hurry up, increase your strength!" Seeing this scene, the Elder Xuanji''s face showed a hint of surprise, but there was not much nervousness. After all, with the power of the sky formation at this moment, this palm can still be received.


    "Guigumen Sky Array?" Demon Venerable only smiled coldly when he saw this scene: "It''s almost the same for those old guys. It''s just like a piece of thin paper depending on you!"


    After that, another monstrous magic hand was slowly photographed under the horrified eyes of Ye Fan and others.


    The power of the Demon Hand is unlimited, but it is only an attack that the Demon Sovereigns can capture, which can only be counted as a normal attack.


    "Where is the Qianqiu Mountain powerhouse, take a quick shot and fight against the devil!" Elder Zhong Heng finally couldn''t stand it at this moment, and shouted towards the surroundings.


    In an instant, the four elders from Qianqiu Mountain deceived themselves from all around, directly past the light and shadow of the large array, and came straight to Zhong Heng''s side. The four of them shot at the same time, and a profound profound power emerged and shot. Into the eyes of the big array.


    "Swipe!" The Vault of Heaven Array was solidified again, and it exuded more power than before.


    "Mozun, you didn''t expect it, in order to deal with you, I have been waiting for a long time!" After blocking Mozun''s blow, Zhong Heng couldn''t help showing a happy smile on his face.


    The rumors of the coming of the Demon Lord are known to all major sects, and they have deliberately made preparations to fight against the Demon Lord. Qianqiu Mountain sent four strong men to supplement the power of the great formation.


    As long as the big formation is not broken, they can consume the power of the demon, and at that time they will not be able to come back.


    "It''s nothing more than a tortoise shell, and what can I do!" The Mozun''s mouth is still full of disdain, and under his monstrous magic power, everything will turn into fly ash.


    "Break it for me!" At this moment, the Demon Venerable seemed to have moved truely, with both palms down, two demon palms appeared in the sky at the same time, and they pressed towards the large formation below together.


    The devil''s palm covered the sky and the sun, and soon slapped it fiercely on the sky.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the large formation was completely covered by the power of the magic way, and it began to shake violently.


    "Chichichichi!" In the trembling, the four strong people of Qianqiu Mountain in the formation suddenly spewed blood, as if they could no longer bear the pressure of the magic way, and the formation also appeared cracks, as if it was about to shatter.


    "What?" Zhong Heng and Elder Xuanji were shocked at the same time. Unexpectedly, the magic power of Demon Venerable had been so terrifying, and the strength of everyone was still unable to contend with the advantage of a large array.


    "Ye Fan, I said long ago, today is your death date, Demon Lord is invincible, and no one is his opponent at all!" Beside Ye Fan, a weak but proud voice came out slowly. Ye Meng.


    The three of them were rescued by the demon at the moment of crisis. The fantasy demon had long been hidden in the darkness, while Leng Yun and Ye Meng were both trapped in the formation. Although they were seriously injured, no one came to take care of them. Simply overwhelmed.


    Looking at the same miserable Ye Fan, Ye Meng couldn''t help but ridicule, and Leng Yun also sneered on the side. The Demon Venerable had arrived, and they had nothing to worry about.


    "Humph!" Ye Fan just snorted when facing Ye Meng. If he had the power now, he would definitely kill Ye Meng, the dog thief at the first time, but it was a pity that the Heavenly Pill for Nourishing Yuan had already been used, and Tu Dao Dan was also used. Temporarily silent, the power of the spirit is very weak because of the successive battles, and he has no power to use.


    "Amitabha!" At the moment when the great formation was about to shatter, a loud Buddha''s name suddenly came out from the mouth of Master Changuang, and a dazzling golden light suddenly came out from Master Changuang, Fayuan and others.


    "My Buddha is merciful, and I specially bestow an immeasurable golden body to block all demons!"


    The sound of Buddhism and Taoism appeared in the mouth of Master Changuang, resounding through the world. This sound is ethereal, if there is nothing, it seems to be coming from the soul of a person. Exuding a breath of great wisdom and great perseverance.


    At the same time, the bodies of many monks including Fa Yuan turned into a Buddha power and merged behind the master of light.


    "boom!"


    In an instant, the sky and the earth changed drastically, the figure of the master of light slowly dissipated, the golden light shot out from the sky, and it condensed into a thousand-meter-high golden Buddha in the sky, protecting Ye Fan and the others at the moment when the array was broken.


    "Puff puff puff!" As soon as the power of the magic way touched the golden Buddha, it turned into a mist and dissipated. The moment the golden Buddha appeared, the sky was full of loud sounds of Buddha, which went straight into the hearts of people and attracted Ye Meng and others. Weeping in pain.


    Looking at the golden Buddha like a giant mountain, Ye Fan''s face was full of amazement. Buddhism is the nemesis of all demons. At this moment, Ye Fan really saw the real awe-inspiring Buddha power.


    "The Immeasurable Golden Buddha!" ??The sudden appearance of the Golden Buddha finally caused the Mozun''s tone to change slightly, the black clouds rolled more severely, and a magical aura that shocked the world was brewing rapidly.


    "The magic sun covers the sky!"


    But for a moment, a sound of shaking the sky appeared in the mouth of the Demon Lord. At this moment, there was no longer a demon''s palm to shoot it. Just above the golden Buddha, a dark sun suddenly appeared, shooting out endless magic light.


    "Chichichichi!"


    The magic light and the Buddha light contended with each other. The golden Buddha, which was previously extremely strong, was not at all an opponent of the magic sun.


    "Puff!" The golden Buddha dissipated, and the Master Changuang and others reappeared, all vomiting blood and flying out.


    "In this world, only demons are the strongest, quack quack!" After extinguishing the most annoying Golden Buddha, the devil looked very happy.


    "Wow!"


    When the magic sun was in the sky, the power of the magic way was continuously scattered, and the peaks of the mountains were completely covered by the rolling magic, almost completely black, as if there was no more light.


    Everyone below is vomiting blood, kneeling to the ground under the pressure of the magic sun, even the head is difficult to lift.


    At this moment, what appeared in everyone''s eyes was no unwillingness, only despair, deep despair.


    The power of Demon Venerable was beyond the expectations of everyone present. This planned battle between good and evil was very tragic.


    Among the crowd, in addition to Ye Fan insisting on not kneeling with a strong faith, there was also an old man wearing a hat standing. At this moment, these two people stood out like a group of chickens, appearing particularly conspicuous.


    The difference between the old man and Ye Fan is that under the pressure of the magic sun, he seemed to be fine and walked towards Ye Fan step by step.

 Chapter 179： Peerless powerhouse

    "Bold!" Demon Lord yelled in the sky when he saw this scene, and Mo Sun shot down a strong black light and hit the old man.


    "puff!"


    With a soft sound, the magic light hadn''t touched the old man''s body, but it had shattered and turned into a mist.


    "what!"


    The old man didn''t pay attention to the startled gaze of everyone around him. He just walked towards Ye Fan step by step. The strength of the first layer of the Guiyuan Realm was gradually increasing with his steps, and finally surpassed Ye Fan''s cognition, making the Demon Venerable also surprised.


    "Ye Fan, you are very good. Only in a desperate situation can you be a real genius. The old man really didn''t misunderstand you at the beginning!" A hoarse voice came from the old man''s mouth, and his faint tone was as if he was going around the house.


    "Old guy, who are you?" The devil above the sky was ignored, and he suddenly roared, making Ye Fan''s eardrums feel pain.


    At this moment, the old man seemed to have finally heard what the Demon Venerable had said. He slowly turned his head and looked to the east, with a hint of sorrow in his tone, saying: "Devil Venerable, your assassin��s blood gate invaded the Northern Territory this time, and the Northern Territory has been upset. , The creatures are stunned, don''t you still stop at this moment?"


    "Old thing, who do you think you are, dare to talk to the Demon Venerable like this!" The magic demon suddenly appeared on the side, and at the same time he said.


    Phantom demon focuses on spiritual manipulation, trying to see through the identity of the old man for the demon, and then make plans.


    "Who are you, dare to speak to me like this!" The old man suddenly turned his head, his eyes under the hidden hat shot a sharp white light, and went straight to the fantasy demon.


    "Ah..." Illusory Demon suddenly let out a scream, and the originally weak body turned into fly ash under the white light.


    After Bai Guang hit the phantom demon clone, without stopping, he turned a corner and shot straight at a demon disciple in the distance.


    "puff!"


    The demon disciple had not yet reacted, it was already penetrated between the eyebrows, and a cloud of demon mist overflowed, tumbling violently under the white light, and a hysterical voice of the magic demon said: "No...the devil save me..."


    "Do you dare..." The demon lord was furious when he saw it. This is the source of the illusion. How could he allow the illusion to pass away under his eyes. In this way, where is the majesty of his demon.


    "Swipe!" A group of vast magic power shot down from the magic sun, hitting the white light, trying to save the magic magic.


    "The emptiness, the reality, the reality, the emptiness and the emptiness, in the end, even oneself can''t be distinguished. Such foreign objects shouldn''t exist between the heaven and the earth!" The old man said lightly, and the next moment he heard a "puff". The source of the magical demon was completely shattered, and the power of the demon was just as good as the white light to dissipate.


    For this old man at this moment, the mighty magic power does not seem to be too much power.


    Ye Fan looked at this scene happily behind him. This was the second clone of the magical demon that passed away in the Northern Territory, enough to make him vomit blood.


    But Ye Fan was even more shocked by the old man��s insight. With so many strong guards on the scene, the source of the magical magic can be hidden, but the old man is a source of incomparably decisive destruction. This courage and method are really impressive. Admire it.


    "Devil, I have an agreement with the master of the sacred blood gate, today I don��t want to kill the demon��s people again, and leave quickly, otherwise I will blame the old and ruthless!" The old man raised his hat and looked to the east again. Although he was taller, he seemed to be lower in front of the old man.


    "Sect Master?" The Demon Venerable murmured from the sky, seeming to hesitate, and then said after a long time: "Today I want me to let everyone in the Northern Territory go, but the person behind you, the deity must kill, not only Destroying the various plans of the Asylum-Blood Gate, and killing the avatar of the Illusory Demon, this person and the Asylum-Blood Gate are not the same, today, no matter what, they must die!"


    Demon Venerable''s words were extremely fierce, and there was an indisputable smell in it, and he had obviously hated Ye Fan. To put it bluntly, the reason why he appeared here today is because of Ye Fan.


    The old man smiled coldly when he heard it, and said a word that made Mozun extremely stunned: "People of the Northern Territory, you are not willing to take care of whoever you move, but you can''t move him, even if you are the master of the blood. Dear, never want to hurt one of his hairs!"


    As soon as the glare came out, the scene fell silent for an instant. The old man''s words were not overbearing, and everyone present was dumbfounded. Only Chu Tiange showed a clear expression on his face, and there was a trace of jealousy in his eyes.


    Who is the master of the sacred blood gate? That is the existence standing at the pinnacle of the Xuantian Dynasty, and it is not even an exaggeration to say that the strongest of the entire continent is more powerful and mysterious than the Demon Lord, but it is equally useless in the mouth of the old man.


    "Who is this senior? Why do you want to protect yourself like this?" This was the doubt in Ye Fan''s heart, but no one answered it.


    Seeing that the old man didn��t even pay attention to the sect master of the blood sect, he was furious, and the fear in his heart disappeared completely. He shouted: "Old things, don��t blow your cowhide to the sky, my sect master of the blood sect is supreme and invincible in the world, you Dare to be compared with his old man, he can''t live or die. Today, the deity will come to let you know what is the magic way of heaven and earth, the strongest power."


    Facing the threat of the demon lord, the old man was not at all nervous, but smiled lightly: "In the world, there is not only the path of the devil. Although the magic power is strong, it can''t tolerate your rampage. As for the power of the strongest, you are far worse. far!"


    The old man''s words seemed to be education, but they also seemed to be ridiculous, which made the Demon Lord tremble violently after hearing the Demon Shadow, presumably angry.


    "The devil flame is overwhelming, burn everything!" The demon exclaimed loudly in the sky, with a voice like thunder that shook the sky, causing the figures below to mourn in pain.


    This magic day is a powerful martial skill of his. Previously, he broke the golden Buddha, crushed the crowd, and enveloped the top of the entire group of mountains. At this moment, he exerts his full strength and releases the rolling magic flame, which is extremely terrifying. The magic flame is like a sea wave. , Surging surging, all covered the old man and Ye Fan below.


    Even if he had been angered by the old man, the devil still did not forget to kill Ye Fan.


    In fact, the Demon Venerable verbally regarded Ye Fan as an ant, but after seeing Ye Fan''s background, he did not dare to give Ye Fan a chance to grow. Once he was given time, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "The sword of breaking the sky, go..." I don''t know when the small wooden sword appeared in the old man''s hand. It was only the size of the palm of his hand, and it shot out with a blow from the old man.


    "brush!"


    The wooden sword flew away, rose up at a speed visible to the naked eye, and soon became the size of a human, and it was still growing rapidly.


    With the growth of the wooden sword, the previously inaudible sword power also surging, the sharp and powerful aura, as if it could pierce everything.


    "This...this is the sword of breaking the sky!" Demon Lord watched as the wooden sword grew bigger and bigger, and soon filled the entire sky. His eyes hidden under the black fog also instantly widened. He already understood what, big Shocked: "You are..."


    He could no longer say the following words, and saw that the wooden sword not only destroyed the monstrous demon flame in an instant, but also immediately pierced the demon sun.


    "boom!"


    The moment the wooden sword stabbed the magic sun, there was a loud noise from the sky, and under an indescribable shocking force, the sky above the sky was completely turned into a day, and nothing could be seen clearly.


    Ye Fan looked at it steadily. Although his eyes were blind for a short time, he knew very well at this moment how similar it was to the power of the broken space of the magical world fist.


    It''s just that Ye Fan can only break the fixed space around his body, and this old man has broken through the entire sky with a sword.


    The sword of breaking the sky, really possesses the might of breaking the sky.

 Chapter 180： Northern Territories

    "Ye Fan, today you have the protection of the strong, so I will forgive you once, but your life is still in the hands of my blood, and I will come to take it later!" The devil was completely frightened by the sword, Dongfang The black cloud began to quickly dissipate, and at the same time a magical force shot down, sweeping away Ye Meng and other demonic disciples.


    "Ye Fan, the hatred of killing his father and killing his mother is not shared. I will look for you in the future, if you die!" Ye Meng''s tone was resentful, with endless unwillingness.


    He was originally the young master of the Ye family, and even the tenth demon specially cultivated by the blood sect. Ye Meng''s identity is really very prominent. In the future, the magic way will occupy the northern region, and he and Ye Meng can become the master of the northern region.


    Unexpectedly, Ye Fan''s sudden rise made him lose everything in the past and become the horror now. Ye Meng''s hatred for Ye Fan can be described as a real blood and deep hatred, and it is also mixed with complicated blood relations.


    "I''m waiting anytime!" Ye Fan said lightly, with a fearless expression. As long as he has time, with his faith and perseverance, he believes that everything can be crushed.


    Since Ye Meng returned from rebirth, let him die again.


    "Ye Fan, the old man gives you two hours to say goodbye to your family quickly, and then the old man takes you away from here!" The old man turned his head, but his words were astonishing, making everyone overwhelmed.


    "Senior, Ye Fan is already my Qianqiu Mountain disciple, and the younger generation will take him into the Qianqiu Mountain Gate. Will this..." After the magic sun was broken, the pressure was lost, and Zhong Heng and others finally had time to breathe. Seeing that the old man was about to take Ye Fan away at this moment, he was anxious on the spot.


    But in terms of words, Zhong Heng is still very respectful, and at an age, he still claims to be a junior.


    "Qianqiu Mountain Gate, of course, is good, but how can it be comparable to what the old man said!" The old man had a hint of arrogance in his tone, and stared at Ye Fan at the same time: "Ye Fan, old man believes that you will make the most suitable decision for you. Two hours later, bring this order to the Feisheng Pavilion of Yanling Pavilion to find me!"


    After the old man said, his body had turned into a white light and slowly dissipated in place, while a piece of purple jade order was suspended in the air, whirling towards Ye Fan.


    "brush!"


    Once grasping the jade order, in addition to the texture comparable to the supreme jade of colored glaze, the surface of the jade order is very simple, with only two characters.


    "Ling Xiao!"


    Ye Fan said these two words incomprehensibly, but he never thought that all the people in the sect around him would change their colors in amazement, and Zhong Heng couldn''t help taking a step back, his heart palpitating.


    "Elder Zhong Heng, what on earth is this place? It surprised you so much!" This situation made Ye Fan even more puzzled. How could he, a person from the Northern Territory, know so many things about the Outland? Little is known.


    "This...this is the Lingxiao Jade Order, which symbolizes the identity of the disciple of the first sect of the dynasty, the Lingxiao Hall. I didn''t expect it, I didn''t expect it..." Zhong Heng''s tone trembled, and finally he even became a little disheartened.


    In vain, he still wanted to fight for Ye Fan, but it was a pity that the sum of a hundred Qianqiu Mountain Gates would not make it into a High Heaven Palace. Zhong Heng regretted what he said earlier.


    "The first sect!" Listening to Zhong Heng''s explanation, Ye Fan''s arm trembled suddenly and he almost didn''t hold the purple jade order.


    The first sect of the dynasty, what concept this is, he couldn''t imagine, but as a person from the Northern Territory, he hadn''t even seen the prosperous Outer Territory. For the first sect, it was really unfamiliar.


    "The predecessor is right. The top of your head is the Shrine Blood Gate, and looking at the entire Xuantian Dynasty, the only thing that can make Shock Blood Gate fearful is the Lingxiao Palace. The genius inside..."


    Zhong Heng was stuck in his words at the end of his speech, only to feel that he couldn''t describe it anymore, he could only add: "Anyway, where is the best place for you, I am not ashamed of it."


    Ye Fan held Yu Ling''s hand tightly, and finally said: "Elder Zhong Heng, sorry!"


    As the saying goes, people go to high places and water flows to low places, not to mention that Ye Fan''s life is saved by the old man, even the martial arts dream in his heart will definitely cause Ye Fan to go to a higher place.


    "It''s okay, all those who can get out of the High Heaven Palace are peerless and powerful. The old man hopes you can do the same. Finally, kill the Demon Venerable and destroy the Blood Gate in return for today''s humiliation!" Zhong Heng was very generous and encouraged. .


    Ye Fan nodded, and walked slowly towards the Ye Family camp. At this moment, the Ye Family''s expressions were complicated, and their complexions were not pretty.


    Especially Ye Feihua, with a sad face at this moment, fixedly looking at Ye Fan who was coming, not knowing what to say.


    The danger came too fast, Ye Juan died tragically before everyone reacted. At this moment, the danger passed, but Ye Fan''s parting was ushered in. Ye Fan, Ye Feihua and others, only two hours were left.


    "Father, I will avenge Sister Ye Juan''s grudge on Xiaomu''s behalf. When I am away, you must be careful!" Ye Fan said this sentence after a while. Even though there are thousands of words at this moment, Can''t tell as before.


    "Xiao Fan, this parting, I don''t know when you can see each other, you are outside, and you must cherish it alone. If the devil is gone, you will definitely not let you go, don''t be careful!" Ye Feihua seems to be a few years old at this moment. , A sense of powerlessness also appeared in the words.


    Although the disaster in the Northern Territory has ushered in the salvation of the peerless powerful, the real redeemer is actually the young man standing in front of him.


    If it weren''t for Ye Fan''s rise, the Northern Territory had long been destroyed by the conspiracy of Ye Meng and the Assassin. As a father, Ye Feihua could only be a spectator and could not interfere.


    Normal geniuses have family asylum, born with a golden spoon, born noble, with countless cultivation resources, and Ye Fan is a person from the beginning to the end, and the Ye family has never given him assistance, not to mention, even on the contrary, he has to protect The Ye Family''s burden is getting heavier every day. You can imagine the suffering of entering the sacred place like the High Heaven Hall.


    Ye Feihua naturally understood what Ye Feihua was thinking, but he didn''t show it. He only sighed that two hours were too short and too hasty.


    When Ye Fan and his son were in a complicated mood, a set of exquisite tea sets had been laid out on the Feisheng Pavilion of Yanling Pavilion, and an old man was slowly taking down the hat on his head, looking calmly at the middle-aged man who could not help pouring tea in front of him. people.


    "Kong Lao, I didn''t expect that you really planned to let Ye Fan enter the High Heaven Hall. I really envy others!" Chu Tiange was pouring tea while laughing and sighing with him, the envy in his eyes was not hidden.


    "Ye Fan, this son, has made great progress in the past six months, and he has more information on his body, enough to enter the High Heaven Palace." A faint smile appeared on Kong Lao''s face, and this sword was his hand, and he nodded in satisfaction at the same time: " Chu Tiange, you did a good job this time, and you know how to protect the descendants of the Northern Territory. I am very pleased!"


    "Haha, Ye Fan is the rising star of my Northern Territory, and even the hope of the future. Protecting him is what I should do!" Chu Tiange laughed, but it was still difficult to conceal the slightest falsehood in his expression.


    Mr. Kong looked at him differently, his smile slowly reduced, and he said calmly: "I''m paying attention to your daughter''s affairs. When her strength grows up, I will help you get the enrollment quota of the Lingxiao Palace!"


    "Thank you Kong Lao!" Chu Tiange said this sincerely, very grateful.


    The Lingxiao Palace only recruits disciples once a year, not to mention becoming an official disciple, even if it is a quota for preparing disciples, it is extremely difficult to obtain. At that time, all major families and sect forces will try their best to let their children go to the Lingxiao Palace to try their luck. Once they can become official disciples, it will be a great honor.


    As for Ye Fan, it belongs to special enrollment, and there have not been many in Lingxiao Palace for thousands of years.


    Two hours passed quietly, and a sound of footsteps had come from not far away.


    The huge Yanling Pavilion has only one pavilion, and it is also built on the highest mountain. It can be seen at a glance and is very easy to find.


    And this footstep is exactly Ye Fan''s arrival.

 Chapter 181： Step into the Lingxiao

    "Chu Tiange, you go down first, take care of the people of the Northern Territory. With my identity, Mozun and others will not return to the Northern Territory to cause chaos in the short term!" Kong Lao immediately gave an order and also gave Chu Tian Ge took a reassurance pill.


    "Yes!" After Chu Tiange nodded, he immediately retreated to the side, but was walking down the mountain, which happened to be separated from Ye Fan.


    "Senior... how are you!" As soon as Chu Tiange walked on his front foot, Ye Fan''s hind foot was already following, and he suddenly exclaimed. In his eyes, Kong Lao is still the low-key person who presided over the Northern Territory Competition. The old man, really did not expect to be a peerless master.


    "Hehe, I finally met again. You can call me Kong Lao!" After Kong Lao introduced himself, he waved his hand and smiled: "Since you have gone up the mountain, you must have chosen the route of Lingxiao Palace. Come sit first. Right!"


    After that, Kong Lao pointed to the seat in front of him and poured a cup of tea for him.


    Looking at the approachable empty old man in front of him at the moment, it was difficult for Ye Fan to connect him with the previous peerless powerhouse who spoke mighty and domineering, and used a sword to break the sky.


    "Kong Lao, you..." Ye Fan sat opposite to Kuang Lao, feeling cramped for the first time, not knowing what to say.


    "Haha, Ye Fan, I wonder if you still remember the great changes in the Northern Territory mentioned by Chu Tiange, in fact, all of these were shaped by me, and I invited many sects into the Northern Territory!" Kong The old smiled kindly, knowing that Ye Fan was sitting opposite at the moment, there must be too much confusion in his heart, so he took the initiative to talk and explain.


    "In the Northern Territory, you and Ye Meng were both sharp-edged, and the old man has already begun to pay attention to you. However, Ye Meng is too devilish. The old man knew that he was a man of the magic way. It was you. I can''t see through, I''m interested!"


    Mr. Kong laughed alone when he said that, looking at Ye Fan who was listening quietly in front of him, he continued to explain: "You were too weak to be qualified to enter the High Heaven Hall, but you never thought about half a year later. His strength has increased by more than three times, and he still bears an old and invisible foundation, which is really amazing. The old does not want to see the fall of genius, so he will save you under the hand of Demon Lord!"


    "Senior Kong, your great kindness, Xiao Fan is grateful!" Listening to Kong Lao''s explanation, Ye Fan instantly understood everything and stood up and bowed.


    It turns out that all this was almost doomed half a year ago. Although it feels uncomfortable to be destined to be determined by others, it is still very good to be valued by a peerless strong man. After all, Mr. Kong saved Ye Fan��s life. , But if there is a peerless powerhouse standing behind him, Ye Fan doesn''t know whether this is a good thing or a bad thing.


    "You don''t need to think too much. Although the old man will save you, he will not help you deal with the blood door. Everything in the future can only be on your own!" Kong Lao helped Ye Fan up, but he understood from his grateful expression Everything, explained lightly.


    Ye Fan''s expression slowly calmed down, neither happy nor displeased, but a trace of gratitude appeared in his heart: "Thank you for the accomplishment of the predecessors. I will personally ask the Demon Sovereign and the others to return it in multiples in the future. !"


    "Haha, very good, spine!" Listening to Ye Fan''s bold words, Kong Lao couldn''t help but praised him, and then looked outside.


    This is the highest point in the Northern Territory. The desolate and lonely scene of the Northern Territory is naturally unobstructed. The yellow sand is blowing, and the city is withered everywhere, and it is in extreme decline.


    "Ye Fan, the pavilion you are currently in was originally named Luoyan Pavilion, but the old man asked Chu Tiange to change its name and change it to Flying. What do you know?" Deep meaning that people cannot guess.


    "Is it because of me?" Ye Fan guessed slightly, he couldn''t see what the old man was thinking at this moment.


    "Yes, it is indeed because of you!" Kong Lao nodded faintly, his turbid eyes overflowing, and proudly explained: "Lingxiao Palace is the first sect of the dynasty, with geniuses gathered inside. For the imperial family, the outer domain As far as the sect is concerned, it is also an existence beyond sight, let alone the desolate northern region that even the sect can��t see.��


    "To be able to go straight from the Northern Territory to the High Heaven Palace, only a day of ascension can describe this opportunity, so I named it the Feisheng Pavilion, which symbolizes your ascension today."


    "Flying!" Ye Fan muttered to himself. Standing on the top of the Northern Territory, his heart was full of excitement. His situation at the moment can really only be described by these two words.


    "Okay, there is not much time for aging, so I will take you to the High Heaven Palace immediately!" Kong Lao''s words were abrupt, and he blew a strange whistle.


    "Hamm..."


    Soon after the whistle sounded, there was a bird cry from a distance. A huge white crane flew from a distance with its wings stretched out, at least ten meters wide.


    In the cry, the white crane''s wings converged and stood steadily in front of Ye Fan, his neck lowered over six meters, looking at Ye Fan on the ground in confusion.


    "This is auspicious cloud crane, it can fly in the sky, very fast, just like auspicious clouds soaring!" Kong Lao faintly explained, carrying Ye Fan onto the crane''s back together.


    "Let''s go, take us to the Lingxiao Hall!" Kong Lao patted the head of the crane as he spoke, and the auspicious clouds and cranes sneered.


    "Swipe!" If Xiangyunhe could understand what Kong Lao said, his wings flicked and rose up into the sky. The speed was like flowing light, and he disappeared over the Feisheng Pavilion in the blink of an eye.


    "Uh..." On the back of the crane, Ye Fan was bumped and almost fell off. At this moment, looking at the rapidly passing scene below, like a horse watching flowers, a strange emotion came into his heart spontaneously, thinking of Lingxiao Palace. , There was a trace of tension in the excitement.


    At this moment, Xiangyun Crane was flying steadily in the sky, extremely fast, and compared with Ye Fan when he used the blood feather of the demon god, it was not much different, which was really shocking.


    "The High Heaven Palace has a very special geographical location. It is located in the most expansive Lingshan Mountain of the Xuantian Dynasty. It is far away from the Northern Territory. At our current speed, it can be reached in at least seven days. You can practice first, calm your mind, and recover. strength."


    "Seven days!" Hearing this number, Ye Fan was also taken aback. No wonder Kong Lao gave him two hours to say goodbye, the feeling of this Lingxiao Palace is so far away.


    Seeing the old man''s words that he had already started to close his eyes and rest his mind, Ye Fan had to sit down cross-legged. He was seriously injured before. At this moment, although the ability of self-recovery with the help of the Dragon God''s physical power is better, he wants to fully return to the peak. Still have to practice hard.


    After seven days, Ye Fan had already woke up from his practice. Before, Tu Dao Dan broke out to protect the Lord, and there was still a little bit of Tu Dao power in his body, which not only helped Ye Fan to recover quickly, but also made him enter the Return to Origin Realm. In the mid-Nine Times, the strength has been improved, but it has been lost and regained.


    After another two hours, Kong Lao, who had closed his eyes for seven days, finally slowly opened his eyes, feeling Ye Fan��s ascending cultivation base, he nodded secretly, and then pointed forward: "Look, ahead It is the Lingxiao Palace!"


    Ye Fan raised his eyes and saw that under a cloud, many smoky hills were looming, and the aura was extremely strong. Even if it was above the clouds, he could clearly feel it. It must be the Lingshan that Kong Lao said earlier.


    "Go down!" Mr. Kong patted the head of the crane again and gave orders.


    "Swipe!" Xiangyunhe heard it and immediately swooped down, steadily descending in front of a mountain gate.


    As soon as Ye Fan got off the crane, he was stunned by the magnificent mountain gate in front of him. The mountain gate was naturally surrounded by two natural cliffs, about one thousand meters high and one hundred meters wide.


    The cliff is equal to the facade. At this moment, there are various magical patterns carved with auspicious clouds and strange beasts, amazing and powerful. The beasts and people in it are all lifelike, as if they are going to escape the wall.


    On the edge, there is a stone monument like a hill with two characters: Lingxiao carved with dragon and phoenix.


    I don''t know how these two characters were carved up. At this moment, under the scorching sun during the day, they still exuded ten thousand feet of purple light, which made people look daunting and dare not blaspheme.


    "This...this is the Lingxiao Palace!" Ye Fan''s tone was trembling, with some incredible meaning. Looking inside through the mountain gate, I saw smoke billowing inside. This is almost a real aura, one after another, the mountains are like a fairyland.


    As a native of the Northern Territory, Ye Fan had never seen such a magnificent sight.


    "No, look up, there is the real Lingxiao Palace!" Kong Lao smiled slightly and reminded Ye Fan.


    Slowly raising his head, the awe-inspiring scene in front of him caused Ye Fan to pass completely dull.


    I saw a huge mountain the size of the Northern Territory Sunset City suspended in the air, emitting a ten thousand zhang of sunshine. Around the huge mountain, there are a total of ten small hills, also suspended, surrounding the huge mountain.


    "This..." Ye Fan couldn''t speak for a while, the scene in front of him was basically a fairyland in the legend, which shocked his heart for a while.


    "Well, take the jade order I gave you and enter the mountain!" Kong Laoyan had already returned to Xiangyunhe.


    This voice finally pulled Ye Fan''s mind back to reality, and suddenly asked nervously: "Senior Kong, I don''t know if I can tell you who you are. Seniors not only saved my life, but also helped me ascend in the day to come to this sect. If there is a chance, Xiao Fan will repay him with a good student!"


    "Hehe, if you can set foot on any fairy mountain above your head one day, you will be the best reward for the old man. By then, you will know the true identity of the old man." Kong Lao said with a smile, and gave Ye Fan a great deal in his words. Hope.


    "Ye Fan, remember, this place is the beginning, but the fairy mountain is not the end. The old man is looking forward to the day when you break through the sky!" Kong Lao left a mysterious and mysterious word when he disappeared.


    "Break through the sky!" The Ling Xiao Yuling in Ye Fan''s hand was slowly clenched. These four characters were already printed in his mind. Although he didn''t understand what this meant for the time being, he would definitely go to the old man''s wish. achieve.


    Stepping out inexplicably heavy steps, Ye Fan walked towards the gate of the Lingxiao Palace step by step. His eyes were flooded with firm beliefs. In front of him, a new world is about to unfold, which a Northern Territory person would never imagine. Budo world.


    From that distant dream of martial arts, it seems to have taken a step closer at this moment.

 Chapter 182： Accompany Brunei

    "Stop, who are you, dare to break into the High Heaven Palace?"


    As soon as Ye Fan stepped into the mountain gate, two middle-aged men wearing purple armor and holding long swords had stopped in front of him, screaming, and their voices were full of majesty.


    Feeling the powerful aura radiating from the middle-aged man, Ye Fan''s eyes flashed in shock. Even a gatekeeper in the High Heaven Palace made him invisible. I don''t know how strong it is.


    "Junior Ye Fan, I am here to report today!" Ye Fan added a trace of respect in his words. It is safest to act low-key when he first arrived.


    "Reporting?" The two middle-aged people were taken aback when they heard this, and reacted: "Lingxiao Palace only recruited disciples from the outside world in five years. How can you report and leave here immediately, otherwise no matter what you are? Everyone is killed on the spot!"


    The words of middle-aged people can not be said to be ruthless. Generally, those who can come to the gate of the Lingxiao Temple are people with identities, but they are not afraid. Anyone who dares to provoke the Lingxiao Temple is a way to perish.


    "Five years!" Ye Fan''s face suddenly sank. He didn''t expect that Mr. Kong really only gave him a qualification to enter the High Heaven Palace, and there was no help other than that.


    Even if you enter the mountain gate, you have to fight for it yourself at this moment.


    "This is the Lingxiao Jade Order given to me by a senior, can''t it be entered?" How can Ye Fan stop at this moment, now that he has come here, he must enter, and I don''t know how long it will take until the new round of enrollment in the Lingxiao Palace begins. .


    Seeing the Ling Xiao Yuling that Ye Fan slowly pulled out, the expressions of the two guards that were originally rejected thousands of miles away changed, their eyes flickering, as if they had seen something very special.


    "Swipe!" A guard took off the jade order from his waist under his suspicion. The appearance was not far from Ye Fan''s hand, but the brilliance of the word Lingxiao was at least three times different.


    "This...this is a special recruitment Yuling, you are a special recruitment!" The two guards reacted almost instantly, and their gazes at Ye Fan slowly became weird.


    "Yes, I am a special enrollment student, I should be able to report it at this moment!" Ye Fan didn''t expect that the jade order could be different, and he could only sigh that Nakong was honestly powerful and had the right to recruit for the Lingxiao Palace. .


    "Wait a minute, I''ll go to report!" After a guard glanced at Ye Fan suspiciously, he walked inside, very fast, and disappeared in front of Ye Fan in the blink of an eye.


    And the other guard still stopped in front of Ye Fan, looking at Ye Fan in surprise.


    The special enrollment of the Lingxiao Palace has not been available for hundreds of years. It is an unparalleled honor to be able to enter the Lingxiao Palace at the admissions meeting once every five years, not to mention the special recruitment.


    "Who gave you this jade order?" In a moment, the guard had already turned back, with a young man of the same age as Ye Fan behind him, and asked at the same time.


    Ye Fan shook his head, and said lightly: "Senior doesn''t want to reveal his identity, you don''t know the qualifications!"


    Although this sounded a bit disrespectful, the two guards were very convinced. The real powerhouse did have such arrogance.


    After taking a deep look at Ye Fan again, the guard pointed at the young man beside him and said: "This person is your **** and will take you up the mountain immediately. After you go to the admission hall to verify your identity, you will become the new Lingxiao. disciple!"


    "Thank you!" Ye Fan arched his hand. Although the guard was majestic, but he didn''t mean to make things difficult. This would save him a lot of trouble.


    At the same time, Ye Fan had already looked at the young man, and the young man was also looking at him, the two eyes facing each other.


    "Hello brother, my name is Brunei, I am your attendant, please follow me up the mountain, I can solve your confusion on the road!"


    Brunei is a thin young boy, with small eyes staring at Ye Fan shiningly, besides being surprised, there is also a trace of respect.


    The special enrollment of the High Heaven Palace, I have only heard of it, but never seen it. This time I stand in front of him. Although Ye Fan only has the strength of the mid-ninth stage, genius cannot be measured by the realm. In any case, Ling Xiao Yuling couldn''t fake it either.


    "Preserving the first stage and the second stage of the second stage!" Ye Fan also saw through Brunei''s strength at a glance, and his heart was not small. This young man who seemed to be younger than himself was actually at this level. This High Heaven Palace was really terrifying.


    After nodding, Ye Fan walked with Brunei into the High Heaven Hall, and at the same time asked: "Brother Brunei, are you also a disciple of this High Heaven Hall?"


    When Brunei heard this, he shook his head in panic and said: "Brother, I have explained earlier that I am just an escort, mainly taking care of the daily life of Lingxiao disciples and reporting various tasks assigned by the sect."


    "In the Lingxiao Hall, every official disciple has one or more escorts. To put it bluntly, we are subordinates, but we also come voluntarily. As long as we work long enough, we may be promoted to official disciples in the future. Many disciples in the temple came this way.�� Brunei spoke with longing and yearning in his eyes, as well as a hint of pride.


    Lingxiao Palace, a place where geniuses gather, not to mention a formal disciple, even if it is the qualification to accompany it, it has to compete with many geniuses to have it.


    Ye Fan heard it, his expression remained unchanged, but a huge wave rose in his heart. This Brunei is definitely the top genius in the Northern Territory, and even in Qianqiu Mountain, it is only worse than Ling. The upper part, but in the High Heaven Palace, he can only be a lower person, which is amazing to think about.


    "By the way, I have said so much by myself. I don''t know what the brothers call me. After you verify your identity, you will be my master!" Brunei was quite ashamed, and respectful of Ye Fan''s special enrollment.


    "My name is Ye Fan, you can call me Xiao Fan, or you can call me Brother Fan. There are no masters and subordinates, only brothers and friends!" Ye Fan explained with a smile, but Brunei was stunned immediately.


    He has met many genius disciples of the Lingxiao Palace, all of them arrogant, and even disdain to talk to the escort. This Ye Fan was completely different, and his friendly attitude made him unacceptable for a while.


    "Ha...Haha, Brother Fan, you are really approachable, this is not a good thing in the High Heaven Hall!" Brunei''s laughter was a little stiff, and Ye Fan was completely impressed.


    Ye Fan smiled and shook his head. He didn''t say much, he was approachable? Then there are all good people in this world.


    During the conversation between the two, they had climbed a spiritual mountain, the top of the mountain was completely flattened, and the first thing that appeared in front of you was a huge square that could not be seen at a glance, and then a very conspicuous hall was erected, which is what Brunei had previously built. Said the admission hall.


    The enrollment hall is completely supported by two great pillars, with dragons and phoenixes carved on the pillars.


    At the moment in the square, Ye Fan saw many people dressed in purple handsome brocade robes. All of them looked sullen and looked like the pride of the sky, and most of them were young people in the same light yellow dress as Brunei, nodding and bowing. Followed behind those people with a flattering look.


    When Ye Fan saw them, their gazes also looked at Ye Fan, they were all a little surprised.


    Ye Fan didn''t dress up again. He was still wearing the original clothing of the Northern Territory. Standing among these people was really conspicuous. In terms of clothing, even Brunei''s is much better than Ye Fan.


    Facing the sudden silence, Ye Fan didn''t care, and he and Brunei continued to walk towards the admission hall.


    But the following sentence interrupted his footsteps, causing him to turn his head slowly.


    "Where is this hillbilly, only in the mid-ninth stage, with this Dragon Head Mountain, could it be an escort?"

 Chapter 183： Taunting

    As soon as he said this, the surrounding silence was immediately broken, and there were bursts of laughter, full of mockery.


    Ye Fan''s face was dark, he slowly turned his head, and looked at the speaker.


    The speaker was a formal disciple in a purple robe, his face was thin, his sharp-mouthed monkey cheeks, his eyes were deeply embedded in his eye sockets, and he looked over-indulgent.


    At this moment, this person was looking at Ye Fan with a provocative and disdainful look, with a joking look.


    After taking a look at the man and remembering his face, Ye Fan turned his head again and continued to walk towards the enrollment hall. He first entered the Lingxiao Hall, and the rules were unknown, so he endured it for a while. It��s not too late to retaliate as a formal disciple.


    "Haha, the hillbilly is a hillbilly, he can''t even speak, it''s ridiculous!" The man was still reluctant at the moment, and followed Ye Fan''s ass.


    And a group of other disciples in the square also came around. They were cultivating in Longshoushan Square, and they had always been boring. At this moment, Ye Fan, who is wearing "fun", naturally wanted to inquire and tease.


    "This person doesn''t know where he came from. He is dressed like a beggar. It''s so funny!" A beautiful female disciple hid her face and chuckled, as did the female attendant behind her.


    "Looking at the direction he is going, it should be the admission hall, isn''t it really a servant of the attendant? When is my Lingxiao Palace so inferior?"


    While following Ye Fan, many disciples and attendants discussed it. Among them, very few guarded the first stage and the second stage. What''s more, Ye Fan, a person of the nineth stage of the return to the original stage, never had one in this palace. Over.


    "Brother Fan, these people are like this, all of them are arrogant and arrogant. You don''t need to pay attention to them. You only need to enter the admission hall to verify your identity. They will naturally look at you with admiration and restraint!" Lai followed Ye Fan and whispered his comfort. Facing this kind of ridicule, he seemed to be used to it.


    Ye Fan nodded faintly when he heard this, his face was the same as before. He had expected this situation on the way here, and it was not the first time that he was looked down upon.


    When Ye Fan and the two came to the entrance hall, many disciples and attendants at the back were also there, blocked at the entrance of the entrance hall, and looked around, all wanting to see who this vulgar person is and why Step into this High Heaven Palace.


    Before Ye Fan officially stepped into the entrance of the enrollment hall, an old man with a childlike face had already taken the lead.


    The old man wears a robe of flowing clouds, his eyes are piercing, and his aura has a long history, quite a bit of fairy style.


    "You are the one under the mountain?" The old man asked in a loud voice after receiving the report from the guard.


    "Yes, Ye Fan, I''ve seen seniors!" Ye Fan bowed slightly and replied respectfully.


    The breath of the old man in front of him feels like a pool of calm autumn water, like an ordinary old man, but if a stone is dropped in this autumn water, the ripples it will cause are unimaginable.


    The old man''s cultivation has reached a point where Ye Fan could not predict and imagine.


    "Where did you come from!" The old man still expressionless, asked lightly.


    "Northern Territory!" Ye Fan was silent for a moment, and finally said these two words.


    "Northern Territory?" Hearing these two words, the old man''s expression was calm and a little surprised, and his gaze at Ye Fan became obviously different.


    There was an uproar outside the admission hall. Many people in the Xuantian Dynasty knew about the Northern Territory, but not because of its reputation, but precisely because of its notoriety. This was a rat **** in the prosperous martial art of the Xuantian Dynasty. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is the lowest place of martial arts in the entire Tianwei Continent.


    "How can the lowly people of the Northern Territory come here?"


    "No wonder he was dressed so sloppy, he actually came from that shabby place, how did he get here?"


    If the voices around him were disdain and ridicule, they would be completely contemptuous at this moment.


    But at this moment everyone''s doubts are almost the same.


    The Northern Territory and the High Heaven Palace, these are completely two worlds, one standing on the top of the martial arts of the dynasty, and the other at the end of the martial arts. Ye Fan stepping here is an extreme manifestation.


    "Brother Fan, you..." At this moment, even Brunei was shocked. He was an excellent disciple of a small family in the imperial city, but he never thought that the host he was about to serve was from the lowest northern region. This psychological gap , It''s indescribable.


    "What? You look down on the Northern Territory?" Ye Fan didn''t show any dissatisfaction to everyone''s shock. Instead, he put a chuckle at the corner of his mouth, and the question to Brunei seemed plain.


    All of this had been expected the moment he said the word "Northern Territory".


    "I..." Brunei didn''t know how to answer for a while, and was stunned.


    The old man quickly recovered, and at the same time, he looked at all the changes in Ye Fan''s expression, and said again: "I have recruited disciples in the High Heaven Palace, and there is no discrimination. Since you are holding the Zixiao Jade Order, Can become my Lingxiao disciple!"


    Zixiao Yuling!


    As soon as this remark came out, the laughter of everyone below stopped abruptly, even Ye Fan was stunned. Isn''t the Ling Xiao Yuling that he has been holding in his hand? Could it be that the old man made a typo.


    "The Purple Heaven Jade Order is the highest jade order in my High Heaven Hall. It represents the privilege of being able to enter the High Heaven Hall at any time. There are only ten in the whole world. The sixth one that has appeared so far in your hand!" Explaining indifferently, there is also a hint of awe in the words, which is why he personally appeared at the door.


    "Now, drop your blood into the jade order, and when the old man collects your spiritual mark, you can become an official disciple of my High Heaven Hall!" While Ye Fan was still in a daze, the old man continued to add, and at the same time warned: "The rules of the Lingxiao Palace are very simple. You only need to respect the teacher and the way. The same sects need to get along with each other. Contradictions should be resolved through discussion, but they must not kill each other, otherwise they will all be expelled from the sect."


    "Wait!" Ye Fan interrupted the old man''s words aloud at this time, and suddenly said: "Senior, since this is the case, before joining the sect, I still have a personal matter to deal with, so please ask senior Wait a moment."


    The old man was taken aback for a moment, not knowing what Ye Fan meant by this, but he still acquiesced to it and watched Ye Fan''s next move.


    "Thank you, senior!" Feeling the old man''s attitude, Ye Fan''s face was already filled with a smile, his eyes slowly looked out of the door, and he swept past the disciples who had already had different complexions, and finally It fell on a disciple with a sharp-mouthed monkey gill, and walked towards the pointed-mouthed monkey gill man step by step.


    Seeing this scene, everyone present was shocked, and the man with the sharp-mouthed monkey cheeks was even more cheeky, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "The previous words, but what you said?" Ye Fan walked to the man, his smile had already dissipated, and instead he had only a ruthless murderous intent and icy words on his face. The powerful aura made the surroundings suddenly enter the cold winter.

 Chapter 184： Scorching sun and ice

    "So what?" The man''s face turned a little gloomy, but he was not deterred by Ye Fan''s words.


    They are all geniuses, how can they be timid if they do not accept anyone.


    "If you put these words in the Northern Territory, you are already a dead person at the moment, but fortunately, it''s not too late!" Ye Fan said coldly, staring at him sharply.


    Originally, he planned to become a formal disciple, and the two were dealing with this person after they were equal, but after hearing the old man''s rules of the sect, even if he changed his plan.


    "Hahaha!" The man suddenly burst into laughter when he heard this. After a long laugh, he said proudly: "Boy, you actually compare this place with the Northern Territory. It''s a bad brain. Don''t think that **** is out of luck. Just get a Zixiao Jade Order, dare to fight my Zhang Yue, to ensure that you can''t get along in this High Heaven Palace at this moment."


    Ye Fan quietly listened to him, and finally added: "Your last words are finished, then prepare for death!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Ye Fan''s power had already exploded from his body, and Longwei''s double fists slammed forward with great power, causing the air to surge and the space to explode.


    Everyone around was a little surprised watching this scene, not only surprised Ye Fan''s decisive action, but also shocked by the powerful force erupting from Ye Fan''s thin body.


    This person''s punch in the middle of the ninth layer is comparable to the full blow of defending the first stage and the peak.


    "You''re looking for death!" Zhang Yue was furious when facing Ye Fan who said he would take the shot. He was so provoked by a person from the Northern Territory, where should he put his face.


    "boom!"


    Zhang Yue''s realm is the same as Brunei, both guarding the first realm and double mid-term, but at this moment, the power has exploded, but it is several times stronger than Brunei.


    This is also the difference between a formal disciple and an escort. Any disciple of the Lingxiao Palace has the ability to leapfrog one''s ranks.


    "Get out of here!" Zhang Yue shouted at the same time as Zhang Yue''s power exploded. Pure Yuan''s power filled his fists and hit Ye Fan''s dragon-marked fists fiercely.


    Using boxing punches, breaking power with strength, and using his realm to deal with Ye Fan in the middle of the ninth layer, there is no reason.


    "Bang!" There was a muffled sound. Although the sound was not loud, it caused the entire square to tremble suddenly, a powerful force burst out, and both Ye Fan took a step back.


    "You... it''s impossible..." The confidence on Zhang Yue''s face dissipated a lot, his eyes widened, and his tone was full of disbelief.


    As an official disciple of the Dangdang Lingxiao Palace, he was tied with a person from the Northern Territory whose realm was much lower than him, which made him somewhat unacceptable.


    And Ye Fan''s face also appeared a little surprised. With his strength at the moment, if he is against a master in the Upper Northern Territory, he can almost be invincible below the fourth level of the first stage. As long as it is pure yuan power, Ye Fan is better to deal with .


    However, the man in front of him looked thin and weak, but his pure strength was dozens of times more mellow than ordinary people in the Northern Territory, so he could steadily receive the dragon-print double fists.


    "Boy, you have successfully angered me. Since you are not a disciple of Lingxiao at this moment, then I can kill you with my own hands and take your Zixiao Jade Order!" Zhang Yue''s eyes finally began to show killing intent, Ye Fan. Waiting for the person who brought him shame, don''t get rid of it, don''t take it easy.


    "You could have done this long ago!" Ye Fan said lightly, his figure flashed, and he rushed up again. The dragon-patterned double fists were just one of his methods, and even martial arts weren''t even considered scared. Zhang Yue.


    "Hanbing Palm!" Zhang Yue had already moved to kill, and naturally moved to the truth, pushing both palms to Ye Fan during the violent drink.


    "brush!"


    Countless ice crystals shot out from Zhang Yue''s hand, slowly forming a huge palm print in the air. The ice crystals were all condensed by the power of pure origin, releasing an extremely cold breath.


    As soon as the cold palm appeared, in addition to the cold in his heart, Ye Fan felt that the surrounding air was also frozen, and his body became very dull at this moment.


    In the world of martial arts, there are countless martial arts, and some powerful martial arts have the power of the five elements, generating the power of nature, gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, rain, thunder, lightning, and ice. Various powers bring different effects.


    And this ice palm is a kind of ice martial arts, not only powerful, but also can affect the enemy''s speed.


    "The Great Seal of the Scorching Sun!" Ye Fan was in a deadlock at the moment, and even remembered this martial skill.


    Although this skill is only a mid-level mysterious martial skill in the Northern Territory, the scorching sun and the scorching power are the best way to deal with the cold palm.


    As Ye Fan''s words fell, a scorching talisman had appeared in his palm, touching the icy atmosphere around him, and suddenly lit up with white smoke.


    "brush!"


    At the same time, under the blazing sun, a light golden light was set, directly hitting the ice palm that was blasting towards Ye Fan.


    "Chichichichi!"


    Under the light of the scorching sun, the ice palm suddenly made a harsh sound, but it did not melt down as Ye Fan thought, but quickly exhausted the power of the scorching sun''s light and continued to hit Ye Fan.


    "Haha, you still learn martial arts of such a low-level Profound Rank, your Northern Territory is indeed the end of martial arts, poor and remote, the people of the Northern Territory can''t even count as a fart here!" Zhang Yue''s ridicule is hard to suppress, how can Ye Fan have a strong fist?


    The loss of martial arts and the loss of realm is equivalent to losing the fundamentals, especially martial arts, which is a deficiency that cannot be compensated at all.


    "Really? Then I will kill you with the martial arts of the Northern Territory today to let you know that everything is possible!" Ye Fan immediately dispelled his plan to use the secret skills of the monster race and the magic fist.


    Right now, he had just entered the High Heaven Hall, and the powerful old man in the enrollment hall next to him was watching. There was a risk in using the secret skills of the monster clan, and the magic fist of the magic world was too brilliant.


    "Scorching Sun Great Seal, give me another one!"


    Ye Fan yelled again, and as the voice fell, the surrounding space suddenly became strange, an extremely hot breath erupted from Ye Fan, madly consuming the power of Ice Palm.


    "You..." Zhang Yue and the others took a closer look, only to see that Ye Fan''s hands were as bright as day and day, and there were a total of six runes spread all over his palms, and the intense heat came from them.


    The scorching sun big seal is weaker than the ice palm, but at this moment there are six doors, naturally it will no longer be underwind, and even forced the ice palm to melt rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Impossible... how can you perform six martial arts, cold palms, and shoot him into the end of the ice!" Looking at the six hot sun rays in the sky, Zhang Yue''s expression finally became tense, and suddenly The power of the whole body was poured into the palm of ice.


    At this moment, you don''t need to do your best, not to mention that even the Frost Palm has to be broken by killing Ye Fan.


    "brush!"


    The palm of ice, which was about to dissolve most of the time, immediately recovered under the increase of power, and even increased a little.


    "It''s useless, no matter how strong a martial skill is, it is difficult to stop the power of several martial skills! Northern martial skills are enough to kill you!" Ye Fan was not nervous when he saw this scene, but made a faint and confident voice. .


    At the same time, under the horrified eyes of everyone, three scorching sun runes appeared again on his forehead. At this moment, a total of nine rays of scorching sun''s light were bullying towards the ice palm below.


    The scorching sun burns everything!


    Under the light of the nine scorching suns, the cold air produced by the ice palms completely turned into water vapor and dispersed, and the entire square was flooded with endless flames.


    And the ice palm that had just been tyrannical for a minute immediately melted down faster, as if it were shattered in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 185： Killing Liwei

    Everyone wiped their foreheads from the sweat, not knowing whether it was because of surprise or the heat. At the same time, someone exclaimed: "Nine martial arts, this kid is not a monster? And, where does he use so much power?"


    When this word appeared, it was in the hearts of everyone, but no one could answer this question.


    "puff!"


    Not long after these words fell, I heard a soft sound from the center of the battle, and the ice palm broke completely under the light of the scorching sun, turning into a pool of mist.


    However, Zhang Yue, who had originally planned to make a desperate bet with Frost Palm, suddenly trembled at this moment, shot a blood arrow in his mouth, and staggered back a step, as if he had been severely injured.


    "The strength of martial arts depends on people, at least you don''t have this vision!" Ye Fan withdrew the nine scorching sun seals, and then began to emit a sharp white light between the cuffs, vaguely revealing the aura of murder.


    "You really dare to kill me!" Seeing this scene, Zhang Yue with blood on the corner of his mouth opened his eyes wide, and took a step back again, his face full of disbelief.


    A boy from the Northern Territory who had not yet formally worshipped the Lingxiao Hall, he was bold enough to kill the official disciple of the Lingxiao Hall in full view.


    At least before losing, Zhang Yue never thought that Ye Fan would really dare to kill him, maybe he never thought that he would lose, but all this was beyond his expectation.


    "You bastard, stop me, do you know who the master is, just because you want to move him?" A woman with a good face was stopped in front of Ye Fan at this moment, not much worse than Brunei. , It is this Yue''s personal escort.


    "Huh, Zhang Yue looks languid, I must have your credit!" Ye Fan''s cuffs became more and more white, and the words were sharp, making the woman blush.


    "Get out of the way immediately, otherwise you will kill you!" The woman''s strength is not much worse than Zhang Yue''s. At this moment, there is no threat to Ye Fan at all.


    "The master was originally the grandson of the grandson of Law Enforcement Hall Elder Sun Zheng, and he is highly regarded by Elder Sun Zheng. If you dare to kill him, you must not..."


    The woman hadn''t finished her words, but she saw a dazzling white light appearing in front of her.


    "Puff!" Under the woman''s horrified gaze, the white light directly penetrated her chest, splashed with blood, and continued to hit the back, the target was Zhang Yue''s eyebrow.


    "You..." Looking at the sharp white light, Zhang Yue, including everyone around him, froze.


    The young man in front of him who didn''t look good had shot so fiercely that he said that he would do it with his hands, and the threat of accompany the woman was nothing but ass.


    When Zhang Yue was dying, he heard Ye Fan��s faint voice again, but it was not what he said to one person: "I can��t control your views on the Northern Territory, Ye Fan, but if you dare to despise the Northern Territory, Then this person is the end!"


    As soon as Ye Fan''s words fell, there was the sound of Zhang Yue falling to the ground. An inaudible blood line appeared on the center of his eyebrows. His eyes were round and horrified, and the expression of horror still remained on his face, obviously not stunned.


    Maybe to death, Zhang Yue didn''t dare to believe that Ye Fan, a small person from the Northern Territory, really dared to kill him in front of so many people.


    After the muffled sound of falling to the ground, the surroundings were silent, and everyone looked at Ye Fan with wide-open eyes. At this moment, their original disdain and contempt were completely dissipated, followed by fear and jealousy.


    Ye Fan''s decisive and fierce tactics shocked everyone present, and made them forget Ye Fan''s identity from the Northern Territory, and truly realized that this is a special enrollment that has been unique in hundreds of years.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan showed a satisfied smile on his face, killing people and raising power. This is his strategy, otherwise the people of the northern region will be even more difficult to mix in this genius High Heaven Palace in the future.


    Keeping others in awe and fear is the best way to keep one''s position. As the saying goes, the arrogant Zhang Yue has unfortunately become this chicken.


    "Senior, my affairs are finished, now I can join the sect!" Ye Fan returned to the original place again, and his appearance was restored to his respectful appearance, unlike the previous harsh moment.


    The old man reacted from his stupefaction, and there was something more in his eyes when he looked at Ye Fan. He has served in this enrollment hall for hundreds of years, but this is the first time he has seen such a cruel disciple.


    "Okay, drip your blood..." The old man nodded lightly, and ordered again, but only halfway through his words, he was interrupted by a domineering voice outside the square.


    "Wait!"


    The voice appeared along with a stream of light, and Ye Fan only felt his eyes sway, and there was already an old man in gray.


    The old man kept a mustache, his eyes were sharp, and he saw Zhang Yue who fell on the ground at a glance. He immediately looked at the old man beside Ye Fan and said angrily: "Qin Kong, what''s the matter?"


    "Zhang Yue''s spiritual imprint at the moment has dissipated, and he is naturally dead. Why do you need to ask me?" The old man beside Ye Fan replied lightly, and he didn''t catch a cold at all.


    "Who killed Zhang Yue, why don''t you stop it? How did you elder let your disciple die under your nose?" The old man seemed even more angry when he heard Qin Kongyun''s calm words.


    "Sun Zheng, don��t make any mistakes. I, Qin Kong, is only responsible for the admissions hall. The life and death of the disciple is in the charge of your law enforcement hall. What to do with me? Besides, the person who killed Zhang Yue has not yet become a disciple of my High Heaven Palace. It doesn''t work!" Qin Kong said righteously, and at the same time he also revealed the reason why he didn''t stop Ye Fan.


    "Hmph, there is an outsider who killed his disciple, you are standing by, you elder is really qualified!" Sun Zheng was in a bad mood at the moment, and he directly ridiculed Qin Kong.


    Ye Fan looked at these two people indifferently. From these few words, he knew that these two elders were definitely wrong. At the same time, seeing Qin Kong next to him arguing endlessly, Ye Fan rushed ahead and said: "This senior, I killed Zhang Yue and has nothing to do with Elder Qin Kong. Please don''t blame him!"


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned. They didn''t expect Ye Fan to be so cruel and honest at the same time. Elder Sun Zheng was furious, and Qin Kong did not reveal the intention of the person behind the scenes, but Ye Fan But he jumped out, this is simply looking for death.


    "You killed?" Sure enough, as soon as this word came out, Sun Zheng''s firepower was immediately drawn to Ye Fan''s body. After seeing Ye Fan''s strength, he was a bit disbelief: "But a kid in the middle of the ninth stage, how are you? On this mountain up, who gave your Xiongxinbao the courage to kill Zhang Yue, tell your behind-the-scenes man, and keep your whole body!"


    "Killing is killing. Zhang Yue is arrogant and domineering, and he should die in my hands!" Ye Fan''s words have a sense of arrogance, which increases the authenticity of his words.


    "If this is the case, then you will die to the old man!" After hearing this, Sun Zheng didn''t want to believe it but had to believe it. The power in his hand flowed and he hit Ye Fan fiercely.


    Regardless of the reason for the murder, or indiscriminate, this elder Sun Zheng''s shot was fatal, and it was really violent.

 Chapter 186： Elder Tongue

    "Elder Lingxiao Hall, could it be possible to kill the disciple wantonly?"


    Ye Fan''s slightly dissatisfied voice came from behind Sun Zheng, and Sun Zheng''s attack happened to hit his undissipated phantom, causing the ground to be smashed out of a huge hole.


    Although Sun Zheng''s strength was unpredictable, it was still possible to avoid one or two Ye Fan. At this moment, relying on the blood feather of the demon god, he successfully avoided Sun Zheng''s fatal blow.


    "Bold boy, based on your strength, what a **** disciple, even if it is not worthy of being an accompaniment!" Sun Zheng suddenly turned his head, and was both surprised and angry at Ye Fan''s supernatural escape method.


    "I was really not before, but now, I am already!" Ye Fan had already taken out the Zixiao Yuling as he spoke, and a drop of his own blood dripped onto it, slowly being absorbed into it.


    "brush!"


    A dazzling purple brilliance radiated from the jade order, and finally turned into a purple light, submerged into Ye Fan''s body.


    "Ye Fan, you already have income in the enrollment hall of your spiritual imprint. From now on, you will be my Lingxiao disciple." Qin Kong''s words came out in a timely manner, and at the same time he looked at Sun Zheng provocatively.


    Once Ye Fan became a disciple of Lingxiao, Sun Zheng had to have a suitable reason to kill him again, otherwise he would face cruel punishment from Lingxiao Palace.


    "You...how can you have a purple jade order on your body!" Sun Zheng''s eyes were like torches, and he saw through Ye Fan''s unique jade order.


    "Sun Zheng, now you know the reason why I didn''t make a move. This child is carrying the Zixiao Jade Order, even if he is not my Lingxiao Temple disciple, I am not easy to kill at will. That Zhang Yue is just an **** to promote. Compared with Zixiao Yuling''s disciple, he is so far away that he would die if he died." Qin Kong''s relentless words appeared, seeming to mock Sun Zheng.


    "Hmph, even if you have the Zixiao Jade Order, you can��t do it arbitrarily. Today, I will convict you on behalf of the Law Enforcement Hall of murdering your fellow sect. For the sake of the Zixiao Jade Order, the death penalty can be avoided. Immediately expelled from the sect, eternal life will not be allowed to step into the Lingxiao Palace!" Sun Zheng''s expression quickly recovered, and he was given a very serious charge.


    Abolishing the cultivation base and expelling the sect, in fact, this is not much different from execution.


    "Elder Sun Zheng, you have to be clear. You convicted me, what is the proof?" Ye Fan looked at Sun Zheng''s fierce appearance, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. The previous female **** was not deceived. This Sun Zheng was completely sheltering Zhang Yue wants to avenge him.


    "Does the evidence still need to be said? Zhang Yue is lying on the ground at this moment, not staring at him, you still want to make a sophistry?" Sun Zheng shouted again and again, very angry at Ye Fan''s not confession.


    "It is true that Ling Xiao disciples must not kill each other, but before I killed Zhang Yue, they were not Ling Xiao disciples. With your rights as Elder Sun Zheng, I am afraid that I cannot be convicted of this matter." Ye Fan is not humble, but confident, he All this was planned, and Ling Xiao''s rules were avoided before the murder.


    "No right to convict?" Sun Zheng was a little dazed when he heard this. He was dignified and elder of the law enforcement hall. He had never been hit by a disciple in such a way. Dao Si, this is without respect, immediately abolish his cultivation base and roll down the mountain, and let the old man do it himself again!"


    "Huh!" Ye Fan''s face sank when he heard such violent words. He didn''t expect that he would quarrel with the elder when he entered the mountain gate, but Sun Zheng insisted on expelling him from the sect. Ye Fan Naturally will not sit and wait for death.


    "Elder Sun Zheng, someone who respects others can be respected. If you want to use your age to make me respect, it is equivalent to relying on the old and selling the old. Although I am from the Northern Territory, Ye Fan understands some things. He yelled in front of me, like a mad dog. Before investigating the reason, he convicted me of the crime. I wonder why an elder like you deserves my respect."


    Ye Fan''s voice was still neither humble nor overbearing, and it was impassioned, so that the surrounding talented disciples who had hated Ye Fan couldn''t help but nod their heads.


    Except for some confidants of Elder Sun Zheng, these disciples hated Ye Fan at the same time, they hated the arrogant elder in front of him.


    And Qin Kong''s eyes were brilliant, he saw for the first time a disciple who dared to talk to the elder in such a righteous way.


    "You..." Since Sun Zheng heard the word mad dog, he was already speechless, but at this moment, Ye Fan is already a disciple of Ling Xiao, and he can no longer punish him as before.


    After a while, Sun Zheng forcibly swallowed most of the anger in his heart, and said in a deep voice: "Boy, you don''t want to be arrogant here and kill for your life. This is the rule from ancient times to the present, even if you have become a disciple of Lingxiao, you The fact that Zhang Yue killed Zhang Yue cannot be changed. Generally speaking, outsiders must dare to move Lingxiao disciples and they will all be put to death. As a Lingxiao disciple at this moment, although you can avoid death, you must get out of the sect. I don��t want you in Lingxiao Palace. Wait for people who have killed the same door!"


    Sun Zheng has already figured out everything at this moment. If Ye Fan kills first and then enters according to Ling Xiao''s rules, the Law Enforcement Hall really has no reason to punish him, but from the external rules, he can still find the flaws in Ye Fan''s move. .


    After all, no matter how Ye Fan shirks and kills his fellows, this is an iron-clad fact.


    "Hahaha!" Hearing Sun Zheng''s hard-to-find justification, Ye Fan laughed and said with no secret: "Elder Sun Zheng, I really didn''t expect you to be the elder of the Law Enforcement Hall, but you have no sense of law enforcement. , Everything is a conviction that is taken for granted. From standing here until now, have you ever understood why I killed Zhang Yue, and the word "fairness" appeared in your mind?"


    "When I went up the mountain, Zhang Yue humiliated me. Later, I followed here. The insults never stopped. Just now I called you a mad dog. I think you must have the heart to kill me, but because of my identity at the moment. Dare, you are afraid, but I��m not afraid. I��m just a rough man in the Northern Territory dressed in coarse linen. I know that many of you here look down on me in your heart, but whoever dares to scold me and insult me ??in person, I will let him know as a result of!"


    After Ye Fan''s utterly loud words, there was the audible silence of the needle drop. These words brought an invisible deterrent to everyone present, and a deep shock in their hearts.


    How dare they look down on Ye Fan at this moment, but because of Ye Fan''s various actions after going up the mountain, they aroused awe, killed Zhang Yue and argued with the elders. What this person did was what they wanted to do since they started but never dared Things to do.


    "It''s good, people don''t offend me, I don''t offend people, if people offend me, I will offend people. Ye Fan cares about reason and doesn''t pay for his life. Sun Zheng, what else do you have to say?" Ye Fan earlier Helping Qin Kong to take the responsibility, at this moment Qin Kong also turned to help Ye Fan to say something, which was extremely convincing.


    "You..." At this moment, Elder Sun Zheng''s face was blue and red, but he couldn''t think of new reasons to argue against Ye Fan.


    Killing pays for life also depends on who made the mistake. Judging from the current situation, it is obvious that Zhang Yue is seeking death by himself.

 Chapter 187： Cut before play

    "Boy, you can speak eloquently, the old man can''t say you, but you killed the genius he likes, and the old man will not let you go public or private. Get out of here now, otherwise the old man can only kill you!" Sun Zheng seemed to have made up his mind. Although Ye Fan said that he was in a hurry, he still failed to get his approval.


    "Elder Sun Zheng, Zhang Yue can kill me, but I can''t kill him. What kind of reason are you, and why are you killing me? I need a reason!" Ye Fan didn''t expect the old man in front of him to be so stubborn. , I don''t know why in my heart, and vaguely worried.


    Sun Zheng took a deep look at Ye Fan and said fiercely: "Every elder of the Law Enforcement Hall has the right to behead first and then play. I want to kill you. There is no reason. It is a big deal to confess your mistake with the Lord afterwards. The old man will give you one last chance. Immediately abolish the cultivation base and roll down the mountain, and I can spare your life for the time being!"


    While Sun Zheng was speaking, the whole person''s momentum began to rise slowly, and the space next to Ye Fan made a "crackling" sound, as if being blocked by an extremely powerful unknown force.


    This move made Ye Fan''s brow furrow deeper and deeper, and the space was blocked, and his demon god''s blood feathers could no longer be used, and it was indeed mortal.


    Qin Kong frowned when he saw this scene, but he didn''t help Ye Fan. Every elder of the Law Enforcement Hall did have the right to cut first and then play later. At this time, it was difficult for other elders to interfere.


    "Ha...hahaha!" Feeling the irresistible power of Sun Zheng, Ye Fan suddenly burst out laughing. At this moment, he didn''t know what he was feeling in his heart.


    "Is this the first sect of the dynasty Lingxiao Hall? Cut first and play later. This is really an interesting rule. This time I, a little northerner, have also learned a lot. Old man Sun Zheng, do it!"


    Feeling that the space was completely sealed off, Ye Fan seemed to have given up resistance, just standing in place and laughing. In addition to deep mockery, his voice also contained a hint of bleakness.


    Ye Fan is definitely the first one to fall into such a situation, and he is unique in terms of special enrollment.


    In the face of death, Ye Fan did not have any regrets at all, nor did he intend to abolish his cultivation and go down the mountain. Living without dignity is better than dying with dignity. This thinking is a bit silly, but it is also very proud.


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words and the behavior he almost gave up, let alone other people, even Sun Zheng''s face changed slightly, and a strange expression on his face flashed past.


    This person came from the Northern Territory, but he was not as unbearable as he had imagined. On the contrary, he faced death and had the fearless spirit of giving up his life for righteousness. At this age, it is really rare.


    "Then go to die!" The more Ye Fan was like this, the more Sun Zheng was worried at this moment. Once such a person allowed him to grow up in the High Heaven Palace, the consequences would be unimaginable. At least Sun Zheng, who had already had a grudge with Ye Fan, would not be determined. It will end well.


    "Brush!" A light white brilliance emerged from Sun Zheng''s hands, just like ordinary sunlight, slightly brighter, but showing a power that Ye Fan could not imagine. In the face of this power, his body at this moment It is futile to resist.


    Even the use of monster clan secret skills is useless, after all, the difference between the two realms is so great that the heavens are hard to save.


    "stop!"


    Just when Ye Fan was about to die, there was a loud shout from a distance, and there was a strong breath that instantly covered the entire square.


    Under the influence of the strong aura, the blocked space around Ye Fan burst directly into pieces, and the pale white brilliance that Sun Zheng shot also disappeared invisible.


    Under everyone''s astonished eyes, a middle-aged man stepped into the air from a distance, without any mounts under him, but a real volley.


    Ye Fan fixedly looked at this person. Not only was this person handsome, his cultivation level was unfathomable, and Sun Zheng''s attack could be overcome by his breath alone, and his horror was unimaginable.


    "See the hall master." Seeing the arrival of the middle-aged people, except for the two elders and Ye Fan, everyone on the scene kneeled on the ground and saluted respectfully.


    "Hall Master!" Hearing this, Ye Fan was shocked and looked at this person again.


    This is a middle-aged man dressed in a gorgeous white robe. The dress is also studded with golden rims, and his head has long hair. In addition to being luxurious, he is also very young.


    At this moment, the middle-aged man''s eyes were also on Ye Fan''s body, his eyes were deep, his eyes flowed, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    After a while, the middle-aged man finally turned around, looked at Sun Zheng on the side, and said displeasedly: "Elder Sun Zheng, the right to beheaded and played later by this temple is not for you!"


    Elder Sun Zheng''s arrogant appearance has somewhat restrained, and he bowed slightly in front of the middle-aged man, and said in a panic: "Report to the lord, this son relied on the Zixiao jade order to kill my official disciple, and play tricks. Escaped from the punishment of my law enforcement hall, such a cruel person is really unworthy to join my High Heaven Hall!"


    Sun Zheng spoke eloquently, as if he had eaten Ye Fan today, even if the Lord of the Palace came.


    The middle-aged man��s face sank, he glanced at Ye Fan again, and said awe-inspiring: ��I have heard the conversation between you and you just now. Ye Fan did not violate the rules of my Lingxiao Palace. The law enforcement hall has no right to discipline, let alone. Drive him out of the sect."


    Having said that, the middle-aged man looked at Sun Zheng��s flushed face, paused, and continued: ��But it��s not right to kill the doorman, Ye Fan, the temple now requires you to get 500 Merit Points within a month as a remedy. If you can''t, then we will discuss guilt again!"


    "Achievement point!"


    Ye Fan murmured to himself, he had never heard of this thing, but judging from the horrified expressions of the people around, this thing must be difficult to obtain, and it is a test for the palace owner.


    "Well, if this kid can really get five hundred merit points within a month, let him stay here, if not, the old man will personally drive him out of the sect!" Sun Zheng thought for a while, knowing that this is the hall master The steps given to him were immediately agreed. After all, five hundred merit points, this amount he didn''t think Ye Fan, who had just arrived, could reach it.


    "Thank you, the hall master!" Ye Fan almost walked away from death. Now that he wanted to understand everything, he naturally wanted to thank the hall master.


    If this High Heaven Hall wasn''t for this Hall Master, he would be really miserable.


    "Whether to leave or stay, you will see the result in a month, you can fight for it yourself!" Finally, the middle-aged man took a deep look at Ye Fan, leaped and disappeared in front of Ye Fan and the others.


    "Huh, kid, let''s just wait and see!" Seeing the middle-aged man disappeared, Sun Zheng left a ruthless word and turned and disappeared into a stream of light.


    "This Ye Fan is really good at enrolling students, but he offended Elder Sun Zheng. What a pity!" Seeing that the situation has reached this point, everyone around them shook their heads and sighed.


    Sun Zhengnai was the elder of the Law Enforcement Hall, and even the Palace Master had to give a little bit of face. Although Ye Fan was recruited as a special student, he still couldn''t fight him.


    "Brother Fan... Brother Fan, this... this time is really over!" Brunei, who had been hiding in the corner and frightened after seeing the crowd dispersed, finally stepped forward. He never thought of Ye Fan, who looked approachable before. It is such a ruthless character.


    What Ye Fan did were things he didn''t even dare to think about, but it was really terrifying.


    "Don''t worry, as long as your life lives, it''s not over!"


    Ye Fan kept looking at the direction in which Sun Zheng was disappearing, with a cold light in his eyes, and a slightly different smile appeared at the corner of his mouth as he spoke.

 Chapter 188： The Five Halls of Lingxiao

    "Brother Fan, you are still smiling at such a moment. It is not easy to get 500 merit points in a month. I will take you to the place where the disciple lives. Then we will think of a solution!" Brunei jumped anxiously at this moment. Looking at the smile at the corner of Ye Fan''s mouth, he was puzzled.


    "Hehe, let''s go!" Ye Fan has completely restored the appearance he had when he first arrived, and his hatred for Sun Zheng was completely put in his heart.


    The gentleman takes revenge, and it is not too late for ten years. Sun Zheng has already entered Ye Fan''s list of kills.


    "Brunei, please explain to me the topography and distribution of this High Heaven Palace!"


    Ye Fan had already followed Brunei down Longshou Mountain and headed deeper into the continuous mountain range. The road was deep and complicated. If Ye Fan hadn''t followed closely, he would most likely be lost.


    This High Heaven Palace is too big, beyond Ye Fan''s imagination, maybe it can reach the upper half of the Northern Territory.


    Brunei walked ahead and turned his head when he heard this, and apologized: "Brother Fan, I''m sorry, I planned to explain to you immediately after you became a formal disciple, but I forgot about it just now."


    After the apology, Brunei officially explained: "As the first gate of the dynasty, the Lingxiao Palace has a vast area. It is said to be able to reach a foreign land, perhaps not much different from the northern area where you are located!"


    Brunei''s first sentence made Ye Fan deeply surprised. His previous guess was a bit exaggerated, but he did not expect the actual area to be more exaggerated than he thought.


    "Because the Lingxiao Palace is too large, it is divided into five halls based on the strength of the Lingxiao disciples, namely, Migratory Locust, Earth Splitting, Potian, Shenxuan, and the last real Lingxiao Palace."


    "The real Lingxiao Palace? What does this mean?" Ye Fan suddenly remembered what Kong Lao had said before leaving, as if it was the same.


    "Brother Fan, look up. The immortal mountain in the middle of the sky is originally called Lingxiao Mountain. Above it is the real Lingxiao Temple. Those who can live there are known as the emperor of Lingxiao, but the dynasty and Lingxiao. There are only a hundred of the top talents in Xiaodian!" Brunei was full of admiration when he spoke, and he said every word clearly, just like a mistake would be disrespectful.


    "A hundred people!" Ye Fan was a little shocked. This number sounds like a lot at first glance, but how vast the Xuantian Dynasty is, and there are countless cultivators. One hundred people selected from this one can be imagined. How terrifying, being called the emperor of Ling Xiao is worthy of that name.


    "What are the ten hills around Lingxiao Mountain?" Ye Fan looked at the 10,000-meter sky with a slightly respectful look, and continued to ask.


    "That is the place where the top ten Zixiao emperor of the Lingxiao emperor lives. They each have their own mountain tops, which represent the supreme identity. In the Lingxiao Palace, even Elder Sun Zheng and others, see them You must salute respectfully!" Brunei''s tone remained unchanged, looking up at the sky, as if looking up at the gods.


    Ye Fan''s face also wore a trace of surprise. He did not expect that there would be a more powerful emperor Zixiao above the emperor Lingxiao. This group of disciples who have their own floating hilltops are so glorious and inevitable. It is unimaginable horror.


    But at this moment, these are too far away for a new disciple of Ye Fan. Abandoning these things for the time being, Ye Fan saw his own reality and immediately broke the topic: "Brunei, let��s not talk about the Lingxiao Palace. Tell me about which of the five halls we are in at the moment? Where is the position?"


    Brunei reluctantly took his gaze back from Xianshan, and explained in detail: "Brother Fan, we are naturally at the lowest level of the Migratory Locust Palace. The lord of the Migratory Locust Palace, Mo Xue, appeared before. As your Zixiao Yuling''s identity, you can actually enter the Shattered Earth Palace directly, but your realm is too..."


    The Brunei dialect has reached this point, and he can no longer speak, and at the same time he was interrupted by Ye Fan: "Where is the Shattered Earth Temple? How can I enter?


    "The Shattered Earth Temple is deeper in this fairy mountain range. There are only 400 disciples in total. If you want to enter, you must challenge the disciples in it!" Brunei explained, pointing to a place with more spiritual energy.


    Ye Fan stared in that direction, his eyes gleaming, this became his temporary goal.


    "Is it the same with Po Tian and Shen Xuan?" Ye Fan asked again.


    Brunei said as he walked, he didn��t find it bothersome. He replied in detail every time: ��There are three hundred disciples in Po Tian, ??and only two hundred in Shenxuan. The way to enter is the same, you have to challenge the disciples. And our Migratory Locust Palace has the most disciples, I am afraid there are thousands of them!"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan nodded secretly, and finally understood the situation of the High Heaven Hall. The High Heaven Hall is divided into five halls, all of which are eliminated by the survival of the fittest. The higher the hall level, the more disciples there are. Is powerful.


    "In the outside world, with the exception of the people on Mount Lingxiao, the people in the other four halls are collectively referred to as the disciples of Lingxiao, but inside the hall, we are all called by the name of each hall, just like now, you are Brother Fan A migratory locust disciple." Brunei added at the same time.


    The big rules of the Lingxiao Palace are the same as the previous two, but there are many small rules. If they make a mistake, it is easy for people to recognize the wrong identity and cause unnecessary trouble.


    "Migratory locust disciple!" Ye Fan muttered to himself. At this moment, there was no melancholy in his heart. It was fake. He came from the top of the Northern Territory and ascended to the pavilion, holding the Zixiao Jade Order in his hand, but he was only one of the most inferior disciples. This disparity in status is so large that it is hard to imagine, and the road to the future, hall by hall, especially the real High Heaven Palace at last, is like climbing the sky.


    Brunei didn''t seem to see his depressed mood, but felt that he hadn''t explained it carefully enough, and continued to sprinkle salt on his "wound": "Brother Fan, there are countless geniuses in the Lingxiao Palace, not to mention the other halls, just flying. The Locust Palace is like a cloud. The Zhang Yue you killed earlier was only promoted from the accompaniment, ranking sixth from the bottom in the Locust Palace. For Palace Master Mo Xue, this is just a small role, so Give you the opportunity to stay in the temple, next time you don''t be so impulsive!"


    The reason why Brunei said so much is to warn Ye Fan well, otherwise it would be difficult for his character to go far in the Lingxiao Palace.


    Ye Fan glanced at Brunei with gratitude. In this place where geniuses gather, it seems impossible to kill Liwei, so it is safer to keep a low profile.


    "Since even the Migratory Locust Palace has a ranking, I don''t know where I am ranked?" Ye Fan murmured, rather interested in this ranking.


    Brunei was not polite, and said directly: "Originally, with Brother Fan, you are naturally the last one in the Migratory Locust Palace, but you killed Zhang Yue earlier, and now you should have replaced his ranking and become the sixth last. , It''s also very gratifying!"


    "Sixth from the bottom!" Rao is Ye Fan, who has always been unfamiliar with his reputation. He is inevitably unacceptable at this moment. He who has been topping the Northern Territory is now the countdown. It is better not to ask this question.


    "Brother Fan, you see that the front is where the disciple''s daily life is!" During the conversation between the two, they have already entered the depths of the Lingshan Mountain, and at this moment, a wall circle appeared in front of Ye Fan and the two, with voices inside. The smoke from the cooking ignites like a small town.


    Before Ye Fan stepped in, he raised his head again and glanced at Lingxiao Immortal Mountain, which was almost close at hand but extremely far away.


    Brunei''s seemingly relaxed explanation made him feel the unspeakable pressure for the first time. In this place, it is so difficult to rise steadily.


    But when there is pressure, there is motivation. Ye Fan''s real goal is not as simple as climbing the Lingxiao Mountain.


    "Break through the sky!" As he whispered, Ye Fan''s back went further and further, and he entered the wall circle with Brunei.

 Chapter 189： Important achievement

    Walking into the wall circle, Ye Fan only felt that he had come to a new world, a uniform style of wooden houses, lined up and densely packed, I don��t know how many, all kinds of migratory locust disciples and escorts walked among them. Keep your own business.


    At the front end of the wooden house, there is a commercial area similar to Tianyao Town, teahouses and restaurants, all available, no difference from the outside world.


    Regarding Ye Fan''s arrival, apart from a surprised look, those disciples and attendants had no other emotions. After all, those who came here had become disciples of the Migratory Locust Palace, and they had nothing to ridicule.


    "Brother Fan, your residence is the 55th row 18th house, I will take you there, let''s change the Zongmen costumes first!" Brunei looked a little nervous as many disciples turned their heads frequently along the way. , For fear that the previous thing will happen again, it is really out of control.


    After Ye Fan nodded silently, he followed behind in a very low-key manner. Since others don''t come to bully him, he will naturally not bully others for no reason. This is not unpleasant.


    The two soon arrived at the location of the house mentioned by Brunei. At a glance, the decoration of the house was simple, not much different from where Ye Fan lived in the main courtyard.


    At this moment, on Ye Fan''s bed, a set of purple Zongmen costumes were placed, and there was also a migratory locust jade order symbolizing the disciples of the Migratory Locust Palace.


    This migratory locust jade order is not much different from the previous Zixiao jade order, but the latter has been integrated into Ye Fan''s body, and I don''t know what special changes it will bring.


    After changing into the costumes of the Migratory Locusts Palace, Ye Fan''s whole person was several times more energetic than before, and compared with that set of Northern Territory clothing, it was like two people.


    The rather delicate face still has that slightly mature and deep gaze, supplemented by Ling Xiao costume, which makes Ye Fan bring a little mystery in the handsome, and a little calm in the nobility, which is absolutely attractive The eyes of thousands of girls.


    Looking at his completely different self, Ye Fan smiled with satisfaction. People rely on clothing and Buddha and gold. This sentence is true.


    "Brother Fan, you..." At this moment, seeing the energetic Ye Fan walking out, Brunei was obviously taken aback and couldn''t help but exclaimed: "Brother Fan, you put on this Lingxiao costume, but it��s better than other Lingxiao disciples. Much better!"


    "Haha, don''t flatter me. Tell me about the merit points. If it doesn''t reach five hundred a month, I have to pack up and leave!" Ye Fan said half-jokingly.


    He didn''t like to dress up, otherwise, as the young master of the Ye Family, he would definitely not be as sad as before.


    Just as Brunei nodded to explain, a man''s shout suddenly came from outside the house: "The new brother, there are treasures on him. I, Zhang San, can exchange merit points with you, or use merit. You can exchange peerless treasures and martial skills with Zhang San. I am all good stuff, and I''m not deceived!"


    "Thank you, Senior Brother Zhang San, there is nothing to exchange for the time being. If there is one next time, I will definitely find you!" Ye Fan was still in a daze, and Brunei had already answered Ye Fan from inside the house.


    "Well, remember to find me next time you have a deal!" The voice from outside said a word and then left immediately.


    "Brunei, what is going on? Who is this three?" Ye Fan asked with a puzzled expression on his face.


    Brunei chuckled and explained: "Brother Fan, I was just about to tell you about this man. This three is the black merchant of our Migratory Locust Temple, and we also call it Merit Merchant. The main reason is to earn merit points at a low price. , And then sell it at a high price to make a difference in the price. You are very unscrupulous. If you meet him in the future, you don''t need to pay attention to him!"


    "Selling merits?" Ye Fan only felt a little surprised. It was the first time that he heard that merits, which symbolized honor, could still be traded.


    Brunei nodded and said yes, and at the same time explained in earnest: "In the Lingxiao Palace, all achievements come from one place, that is, the Hall of Merit. To put it bluntly, achievements are actually a kind of special crystal that is not known. Stone is currency, and in the High Heaven Palace, merit points are currency. You need to consume merit points to do many things."


    Looking at Ye Fan��s pensive expression, Brunei continued to explain: ��The merit points are actually very valuable. A little merit point is worth 10,000 spiritual stones, and there is still a price but no market. If you buy it from Zhang San and others , Will be more expensive!"


    "One to ten thousand?" Ye Fan couldn''t help but exclaimed. He originally had hundreds of thousands of spirit stones in his jade penis, but when it came to this palace, this large sum of money was like Become a mess.


    "There is another very special reason why the merit points of the High Heaven Hall are so important. To prevent the overflow of merit points, the disciples of the five temples have to hand in a certain number of merit points every month. If the target is not met for three consecutive months, He was expelled from the sect directly!" Brunei explained with some palpitations. In fact, his last master left because he could not reach the merit point.


    "This request is too..." Hearing this, Ye Fan was shocked. He thoroughly understood the reason why the merit point was so important and priceless. He couldn''t help worrying about his 500 merits.


    "Then what is the method to obtain merit points?" Ye Fan knew so much at this moment, but he never knew the most important point.


    Brunei said with a straight face and earnestly explained: "There are three ways to obtain merit points. The first is to take the sect mission, but the difficulty is higher and there are more merit points. The second is to hunt in the Tiangu Mountains. According to the demon pill of the demon beast, the merit points obtained from the merit hall are obtained from the demon pill of the demon beast. The last type is to exchange or purchase treasures from people like Zhang San, but generally they will suffer a big loss!"


    Ye Fan listened quietly, and his mind was constantly analyzing. When he arrived for the first time, his ranking in the Migratory Locust Palace is still the last one. It is too early to receive the difficult sect mission. As for Zhang San, he will naturally not do anything to lose. At the moment, the only way is the second way, to go to the mountain range that day.


    "Brother Fan, your best choice at the moment is the Tianqian Mountains!" Brunei also thought of a way out for Ye Fan, and directly introduced: "The Tianqian Mountains are one of the two great monster mountains in the Xuantian Dynasty, but the monsters inside The strength of the beast is not comparable to that of the Sky Demon Mountain Range. The weakest monster beasts in the Sky Scourge Mountain Range are all kings. There are even rumors that there are monsters of higher levels. If you want to go deeper, Brother Fan, you must be careful."


    "King-level?" Ye Fan was a little surprised. He had only encountered a monster of this level in the center of the Sky Demon Mountain Range.


    But as far as he was carrying the power of the soul, the terrifying king-level monster is actually nothing more than that.


    "How to get to this place?" Ye Fan asked immediately.


    "The Tianchi Mountain Range borders the Lingshan Mountain in the depths of our Lingxiao Hall. It can be said that it is the back garden that the Lingxiao Hall gives disciples to practice. It is located in the extreme east!" Brunei explained in detail.


    "I''ll go there, you can take care of it for me!" Ye Fan said, his body has begun to slowly dissipate in front of Brunei.


    "Brother Fan, every area of ??the Tianchi Mountains is guarded by powerful monsters, don''t..." When the reminder from Brunei came, Ye Fan was no longer visible.

 Chapter 190： Tianqi Mountains

    To the east of the Migratory Locust Hall, a tall, handsome young man is speeding through a large area of ??Lingshan. His body seems to be real, and every time he appears, he only leaves a phantom in place. The speed is horrifying.


    This person is Ye Fan who can''t stop for a moment. He originally thought that he could live a real life of cultivation by entering the Lingxiao Palace, but he didn''t expect to have to die for merit at this moment.


    A little feat can be worth 10,000 spiritual stones, and five hundred feats can be described as a big number. If Ye Fan does not work hard, it is very likely that he will live up to the hope of the old man, and he is really expelled from the High Heaven Palace. Ye Fan is absolutely no face. Back to the north.


    After driving for about a long time, at Ye Fan''s speed, the distance was incalculable, and finally a scene completely different from Lingshan appeared in front of him.


    There is a dangerous cliff that straddles Ye Fan straight, and behind the cliff is an endless and steep dry mountain. At first glance, it is black and green, just like a ghostly land, making people feel Can''t help but get a cold back.


    These dry mountains and the Lingshan where Ye Fan is located are completely two extremes, and so is the aura that exudes. And that cliff is a moat that separates the two strange places.


    Looking at the dry hills and dead trees, Ye Fan frowned slightly, and jumped over the cliff directly, with some guesses in his heart.


    "call!"


    Ye Fan took a deep breath, and for a while, he felt refreshed and hearty. The extremely pure demon energy penetrated into his body, raising his cultivation realm.


    "Sure enough, it is the Heavenly Depth Mountain Range!" Ye Fan suddenly affirmed the thoughts in his mind, but he didn''t expect that the Heavenly Depth Mountain Range was completely different from the Sky Demon Mountain Range.


    Looking at the Tiangu Mountain Range at a glance, it looked like the center of the Sky Demon Mountain Range, dangerously clustered, and there were countless mountain valleys that could only be accessed.


    After regaining a little spirit, Ye Fan continued to walk towards the Tiangra Mountains. This was only the entrance, and only inside would there be monsters.


    In the blink of an eye, Ye Fan had already rushed into the outside of the Heavenly Graft Mountain Range, and the roar of only the king-level monster beasts in his ears kept one after another.


    However, those who dare to make a sound here are generally more powerful monsters, so Ye Fan did not follow the direction of the sound, but watched the footprints left by other sect disciples.


    After walking forward for a while, Ye Fan suddenly saw a disciple of the Lingxiao Palace dressed in purple costume, plus a female attendant, who was fighting a **** battle against a king-level double monster beast.


    In Ye Fan''s memory, Bloodcry is a huge bird that can fly to the sky. The most powerful is the escape technique. Once lost, it will immediately fly into the sky to escape, so it becomes the most hated by cultivators. One of the monsters.


    "Chiji..." Seeing another cultivator arrive, the blood cry suddenly became anxious, and the wings behind his back were instigated frantically, as if to escape.


    "This is our prey, don''t hurry up!" The fiery man who was fighting turned his head, and directly yelled at the wait-and-see Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan glanced at him indifferently. He didn''t mean to leave, and he didn''t mean to take action. His sharp gaze shot the woman''s back, only he felt that this person was a bit familiar.


    "Boy, dare you look around, believe it or not, I will cut off your eyes!" The man was extremely angry when he saw Ye Fan''s appearance, and the blood in front of him was also screamed by him.


    "Women, it''s a fate. I didn''t expect that my master just died in the morning and came here this evening. You really have the means!" Ye Fan sneered all over his face, completely ignoring the man''s scolding.


    "brush!"


    The woman turned around as soon as she heard it, but looked at Ye Fan with a puzzled expression, not knowing why.


    "Lan''er, what the **** is going on? Can''t you know him?" The man suddenly turned around, almost giving up the blood cry, and asked nervously.


    Looking at the face exactly the same as Zhang Yue''s attendant, Ye Fan''s sneer on his face was even worse. He had not been able to kill her before, and now it is not too late to end her life.


    "ߴ......" Seeing that both opponents almost gave up, the blood cry suddenly uttered a loud cry, his wings spread out, and he flew into the air.


    "You don''t want such a good monster beast, then I''ll take it for you first!" Ye Fan glanced at the **** scream, then both hands out, a black light appeared in one hand, and a blood light appeared in the other.


    "brush!"


    The **** rising body froze in mid-air, and the blood light flashed across, and a fist-sized demon pill flew out of the air, dragged by the black light, and directly fell into Ye Fan''s palm.


    "Boom!" The huge **** body fell, causing the mountain below to make a violent noise, and also awakening the man and woman from the shock just now.


    They have been fighting with this blood for two hours, but they have been unable to take it for a long time, but in Ye Fan''s hands, it is so easy.


    "Who... who are you? Not only are you disrespectful to my attendants, but you also dare to take away my monsters, do you think my brother Tai is too bullying?" The man suddenly got tempered, took a step forward, his breath soared, and he was actually guarding. The triple pinnacle of one realm was several times stronger than the Zhang Yue he had encountered before.


    Although his strength was good, Ye Fan still ignored him, staring at the woman and said: "Do you really not know me?"


    Although the length is exactly the same, the woman''s eyes are confused and deeply confused.


    "Who are you? Why should I know you?" The woman asked back, very angry at Ye Fan''s abruptness.


    "Oh? Could it be twins?" Ye Fan seemed to have an answer in his heart, and he was slightly surprised: "The accompaniment of Zhang Yue in the Migratory Locust Palace is exactly the same as yours, it seems..."


    "You... are you the man from the Northern Territory who almost killed my sister?" When Lan''er heard it, she became agitated and looked hated.


    "It seems that I have confessed to the wrong person, so let''s say goodbye!" Ye Fan had read everything from the woman''s eyes, and after receiving the demon pill, he turned to leave.


    Although he had admitted the wrong person, it was not bad to get a demon pill with a king-level double demon beast.


    "Stop!" Tai Ge''s loud voice came, already containing endless anger.


    Ye Fan never put him in his eyes from beginning to end, and kept chatting with his attendant. As a man, how could he bear it.


    At the same time, the woman''s pitiful voice came out, and Juju said, "Brother Tai, he is the arrogant and domineering man from the Northern Territory. He almost killed the little girl''s sister this morning. Brother Tai, you are in front of the Migratory Locust Palace. A hundred masters, must be the master of the little girl!"


    When this word fell, Ye Fan took a sudden stop. He didn''t expect that killing Zhang Yue would cause so much trouble, and Zhang Yue''s sister who accompanied Zhang Yue could actually get along.

 Chapter 191： Arrogant Thai brother

    "How did you know?" Ye Fan turned around and asked with a frown. It takes at least half a day from the Migratory Locust Hall to this mountain range.


    According to common sense, even if the woman in front of me is a twin sister, there is no reason to know so quickly.


    "Hmph, I was born with my little sister. Before I was... I suddenly felt chest pain, and then I knew what happened to my little sister!" Lan''er''s words became slow for a while, and the hatred on her face deepened.


    Brother Tai is a tall man. Although his mind is slow, he understands it all at the moment and shouts: "It turns out that it was you. I was so upset when I was doing that, **** it!"


    "Male disciple, female escort, you are really affectionate when you come to work in the Tianqian Mountains!" Ye Fan''s words made no secret of sarcasm. These two people and Zhang Yue are only a virtue, and Sister Lan''er came to the top with this.


    "It''s nonsense. Although the disciples of the High Heaven Hall can''t kill each other, today I can abolish you and let you be eaten by monsters!" Facing Ye Fan''s sarcasm, the two brothers flashed embarrassment on their faces. After that, even the murderous color bloomed in his eyes.


    "Brother Tai, I don''t know what your ranking is?" Ye Fan''s tone suddenly slowed down and asked quite seriously.


    "Why? Are you scared?" Seeing Ye Fan asked about this, Brother Tai suddenly showed a trace of arrogance, and said domineeringly: "My Tai brother is in the 87th place in the Migratory Locust Palace, the future is But if the seed disciple who has entered the Temple of Splitting Earth is afraid now, he kneels down and knocks Lan''er three hundred beeps, and swears his allegiance to me, then he can kill you, you know..."


    Brother Tai has a streak, and talks a little eloquently, and can''t stop at all.


    "Enough, enough!" Ye Fan interrupted him hurriedly, and his expression gradually returned to coldness: "Your ranking is too low. I don''t bother to fight with you. Ye Fan only kills the right person. Your woman It''s the twin sister, then get out!"


    "Gah!" When Brother Tai and Lan''er heard this, they were stunned, unable to speak for a while.


    No one thought that Ye Fan actually meant this, then didn''t Brother Tai''s words become his own face.


    "Hahaha, a kid in the middle stage of the Ninth Stage of Returning Yuan Realm, dare to look down on me like this, it''s really ridiculous!" Tai Ge''s laughter became a little distorted, and then he slapped Ye Fan severely.


    The palm of the wind was bitter, and the strength of the pure yuan that had reached the peak was circulating wildly. In the eyes of Brother Tai, only Ye Fan of the return to the yuan realm could not reach this palm.


    "I didn''t bother to do it with you, now it''s you who are looking for death by yourself!" Ye Fan''s cold voice came. In his eyes, this brother Tai is not much different from Ling Yue, but Ling Yue still holds the spirit soldier Changhong, which is really powerful. In other words, this brother Tai is weaker.


    The one hundred disciples in front of the Migratory Locust Hall, the last hall of the Five Lingxiao Halls, are comparable to the outstanding disciples of Qianqiu Mountain. It can be seen that the background of the Lingxiao Hall is really huge and unimaginable.


    "Dragon-print fist, break it for me!" Facing Brother Tai''s random palm, Ye Fan also made a random punch, but it attracted Long Xiao for nine days. The mighty power and majestic physical power directly smashed Brother Tai''s palm. , And hit the Tai brother in the rear severely.


    "puff!"


    Brother Tai''s eyes widened, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and he retreated a few steps violently, his face was full of disbelief.


    The one hundred powerhouses in front of his dignified Migratory Locust Hall, guarding the strength of the triple pinnacle of a realm, can''t even catch the opponent''s punch. Besides being careless, there are more things to think about.


    "Since you have provoked the battle, then leave all the demon pills on your two as compensation, otherwise I will abolish your cultivation base!" Ye Fan retracted his fists and stood with his hands in a slight threat. .


    Originally, with the great enemy of Elder Sun Zheng, Ye Fan didn''t want to have troubles in the Migratory Locust Hall anymore, but it would not work if he didn''t have a child at this moment.


    At the same time, he has fully understood his position in the Migratory Locust Palace, and now if he does his best, he is afraid that he can be promoted to the top fifty strongest in the Migratory Locust Palace, but in the entire High Heaven Palace, it is still the last group of people.


    "You...you dare to threaten me?" Listening to Ye Fan''s confident words, Brother Tai was flustered for no reason. He didn''t make any random moves. Instead, he brushed his palm across the space bag, took out a paper trumpet, and shouted at him. Said: "All the brothers in the Tianqi Mountain Range will come out to me, and together we will encircle and suppress a Northern Territory kid, and those who abolish his cultivation will reward me with fifty points of merit!"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan paused, a little unclear, so Lan''er on the side seemed to show off and explained: "Ye Fan, you dare to be so arrogant when you first come here. Sooner or later, you will be delicious. Every one of them ranks in the top 100. Everyone who is strong has his own power, and Brother Tai is the most loyal person. There are nearly a hundred people under his hand. No matter how strong you are today, you will inevitably die!"


    "What?" These words made Ye Fan extraordinarily stunned. He didn''t expect that the top 100 disciples would still have such a level of strength. Not to mention nearly a hundred people. You only need to guard ten strong people at one level, and Ye Fan has to run. The road is over, although he is perverted, but he is not perverted enough to be an enemy to ten. After all, here are all genius disciples, who can leapfrog and challenge.


    Even Zhang Yue, who was already dead, was enough to reach five Ye Xuangong.


    "Haha, be afraid, thousands of disciples in the Migratory Locust Palace, although they are talented, they must be led by someone. You are alone like you, no matter how talented you are, you won��t be able to hang on sooner or later!" Seeing Ye Fan��s astonished look , Brother Tai laughed wildly on the side, although he may not be able to beat Ye Fan, but there are many people under him, as the so-called number of people is great.


    While Brother Tai was talking, Ye Fan had already felt several breaths coming from all directions, and many disciples followed him behind him, at least twenty.


    "Brother Tai, you summoned me to wait earlier, but for this kid?" A man who also guards the triple peak of the first stage, but whose breath is a little weaker than Brother Tai, walked out, staring at Ye Fan with disdain. Asked.


    The others were equally contemptuous, and they had surrounded Ye Fan invisibly. Although he was a disciple of the same sect, Ye Fan''s life was worth fifty merit points at this moment, which was extraordinary.


    "Yes, I don''t need you to kill him, as long as anyone can abolish him, he will get fifty merits!" Tai Ge said proudly.


    He has a large number of people, so there is no need to risk a battle with Ye Fan.


    "Brother Tai, if you have the courage today, you will stand up against me!" Seeing the crowd slowly approaching around him, Ye Fan had to push against Brother Tai.


    Although the magic fist can break a hundred in one, if Ye Fan''s power is not enough, it will be like when he dealt with Ye Meng at the beginning. The two are very different. In the end, Ye Fan will still be defeated by the power. For the current situation , The gain is not worth the loss.


    "Hahahaha!" Brother Tai laughed after hearing this, as if laughing at Ye Fan''s innocence.


    But before his words, a righteous voice preemptively said: "Brother Tai, as the top one hundred strong, you are really shameless with bringing a group of people to besiege a newcomer today!"

 Chapter 192： See the road

    "Who would dare to preach to me!" After hearing that, Brother Tai yelled, his eyes turned to the east.


    In the eastern part of the mountain range, a group of people were walking slowly, with smiles on their faces, and they responded lightly: "Thai brother, today your people are not many in the Tianchian Mountains. Don''t think I don''t know. Many people are wine sacs and rice sacs. It��s okay to talk about the momentum. If you really fight, I��m afraid it��s the little brother��s opponent!"


    "You..." Tai Ge was startled. He didn''t expect that this person would tell him all about him. After all, as an 87 disciple, it would be weird that he could have masters.


    When the person approached, Brother Tai finally saw the person''s appearance, and was immediately shocked: "Fei Chong, it is actually you. Are you trying to speak for this kid today?"


    "That''s right!" The leader was a suave young man. He took a step forward and said with a faint smile: "I am very dissatisfied with what you said before. I can''t get mixed up with what is called casual cultivation. I have never joined any forces in Fei Chong. !"


    "Another one-level triple pinnacle!" Ye Fan was secretly shocked when he saw Fei Chong, and this Fei Chong''s aura was much stronger than that of Brother Tai, for fear that he would rank ahead of Brother Tai.


    "Hmph, you are ruthless today, let''s go!" Tai Ge saw this person as if he was a little afraid, and suddenly no longer planned to encircle Ye Fan again, but gave him a fierce anger.


    "Brother Tai, this...what about my sister''s hatred!" Lan''er was a little anxious, wishing Ye Fan would die.


    "What are you worried about, please wait and see me first!" Brother Tai was in a very bad mood at the moment. After screaming, he finally looked at Ye Fan and said: "Boy, there are countless dangers in the Tianqi Mountains, I hope you can come out alive, otherwise it will be too boring! "


    Listening to Brother Tai''s arrogant words, Ye Fan didn''t care at all. Such a person is not worthy of being his opponent.


    After seeing Brother Tai and the others walking, Ye Fan finally looked at Fei Chong and his party. There were only four of them, but they scared away more than 20 people from Tai. This shows the gap between Fei Chong and Tai. How could a person become Ye Fan''s opponent.


    "Thank you Fei Chong brother for your help!" Ye Fan arched his hand toward Fei Chong, with a grateful smile on his face.


    Fei Chong smiled, and said disapprovingly: "When the road sees injustice, I drew my sword to help. I came here like this at the beginning. It''s not enough. It''s brothers. Only such a cultivation base can make that Tai brother eaten and let so many people deal with it. You are really amazing, I admire Fei Chong!"


    From the words, Ye Fan didn''t hear the slightest arrogance, only felt that Fei Chong was approachable.


    "I''m complimented, it''s not that I am strong, but that Brother Tai is too weak and bullying others, and it''s hard to do anything after all!" Ye Fan said slightly mature.


    In fact, even if Fei Chong was not helping in this matter, he would not be in the slightest danger. The worst thing was to use the demon god''s blood feather to escape.


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Fei Chong nodded, and said, "Brothers are reasonable, come here to grab a mountain range, I''m afraid it is for merit!"


    Ye Fan nodded, but didn''t talk any more, just looked at Fei Chong, not knowing what he wanted to say later.


    "If it''s for merit, the brother can join us. The four of us are doing a sect mission to hunt down a more powerful monster. Before seeing the brother''s extraordinary methods, he asked for blood. Life, dealing with the monster beast must be very powerful, then the body of the monster beast will belong to us, and the demon pill will belong to you!" Fei Chong blushed slightly when he said this. In fact, the four of them noticed the situation here early, but they didn��t. Not out the first time.


    Ye Fan didn''t care about this, and said with a serious face: "What kind of monsters are you talking about, how much merit can the monster pill be worth?"


    Ye Fan''s original plan was to hunt down the primary and secondary monster beasts in the Skygrass Mountain Range, and the monster beast above it would be a bit difficult to kill with its current strength.


    The first layer of demon pill can be exchanged for ten points of merit, and the second layer of demon pill can be exchanged for 30 points. As long as Ye Fan is lucky and diligent, 500 points a month can still be achieved.


    But if you follow Fei Chong and others, this plan is bound to be disrupted, and you must consider it carefully.


    "Brother, what we have to deal with is a four-tiered king-level monster named Tau Tiao. It is a colossal elephant that is evil everywhere. Every time it rushes out of the place where it lives, it hurts my Lingxiao disciple. The sect ordered it to be removed, and if its demon pill is placed in the merit hall, at least one hundred merit points can be exchanged!" Fei Chong explained in detail.


    "Tao?" Ye Fan was stunned after hearing this. He hadn''t seen this monster beast in the record of monsters, but since it could exchange a hundred points of merit, it was worth a trip, so he agreed. : "Well, then, you will lead the way, hoping to reach the habitat of that Tatu soon, I have other things to do after killing it."


    Seeing Ye Fan''s promise, Fei Chong smiled and said: "Brother don''t worry, this group of people live nearby. With our progress, we will arrive tomorrow, so we won''t waste my brother''s time!"


    "It''s so good, Brother Fei Chong, lead the way!" Ye Fan nodded, the demon pill worth a hundred points of merit is really attractive to Ye Fan at this moment, which can save him a lot of time.


    "Xiaoyue, lead the way ahead!" Fei Chong commanded the only woman in the group of four, and then moved forward with Ye Fan.


    Fei Chong and the others traveled to the south, where the roaring of the beasts was most frequent.


    Seeing Ye Fan''s frowning brows, Fei Chong hurriedly reassured him: "Little brother, don''t worry. We have specific directions when we take this sect mission. We won''t touch those powerful monsters, let alone. Will touch the Beastmaster in this area!"


    "Beastmaster!" This is another new word that Ye Fan heard. In fact, Brunei explained it when he left, but it was a pity that Ye Fan didn''t hear it.


    Without asking too much, Ye Fan has been walking quietly behind the four people, and the power of the body is ready at any time, the king-level four-layer monster, this is not a joke.


    Defending the third and fourth levels of a realm is a watershed, and so is the monster beast. With Ye Fan''s current strength, it is really far behind.


    After a rest night, early in the morning of the second day, Ye Fan''s five people finally came to a valley. Two cliffs in the valley towered into the clouds. The huge boulders above were rugged, and the dark and cold appearance seemed to put an end to the sun. The entrance is also extremely small, only a few meters wide. If a boulder falls, the consequences will be disastrous.


    "This is where the monster beast inhabits?" Ye Fan''s voice was a bit heavy. In such a place, it was like a Jedi. Once he lost to the monster beast, he would be trapped in it and there was no hope to escape.


    "Yes, that Tatiao likes to be dark, this valley is the most suitable place for it, when the time comes, the four of me will take the lead, and the brothers can just attack from behind!" Fei Chong walked inward slowly while speaking. Cautious appearance.


    Several people behind him also followed in. Ye Fan was the last one. Although he knew that there might be countless dangers inside, he had to do this for merit.

 Chapter 193： Fierce battle

    As soon as the five of Ye Fan stepped into the valley, they heard thunderous snoring from inside, echoing in this small valley for a long time.


    "Brother Ye Fan, be careful!" At this moment, Fei Chong''s face was full of caution, and he turned around to remind Ye Fan.


    As the fifty-sixth powerhouse in the Migratory Locust Palace, Fei Chong was still terrified in his heart to deal with this group.


    "Oh..."


    The monster inside seemed to perceive the movement at the entrance, the snoring stopped abruptly, and a loud roar echoed in the valley, causing Ye Fan and others to tremble in their eardrums.


    "No, I was found by it, come on!" Fei Chong shouted violently, and rushed inside first.


    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    There is a pool at the entrance of the valley. Behind the pool lies a huge cave. Relying on the gleam of the sun, it is possible to see that there is a proboscis giant elephant rushing out crazy in the cave.


    The giant elephant is about four people tall and has a huge and sturdy body. It is like a small building. When stepped on with its big feet like a huge stone, the ground trembles every time.


    "Is this the power of the king-level four-level monster beast?" Ye Fan looked a little dull, this king-level four-level monster beast was more terrifying than he thought.


    "Naughty animal, die for me!" Fei Chong was very brave, and rushed forward first. I don''t know when a long spear has appeared in his hand. Although he has no aura, his power is extraordinary.


    "brush!"


    The spear had already been superbly transformed by Zhang Yue''s dance, and it was inserted into the center of Tatu''s trunk in an instant.


    As a giant elephant, Tatu has thick skin and thick flesh, and only the trunk is the weakest.


    "drink!"


    Seeing Fei Chong rushing forward, the other three naturally did not sit idle either, and one after another they sacrificed a variety of martial arts, and smashed towards Tatu together.


    This posture is completely desperate.


    Ye Fan frowned slightly in the rear, and with the strength of the few people present, it was difficult to be this opponent.


    "Big Qianye!" Ye Fan didn''t try his best. He was just restraining him from behind, but he wouldn''t work hard for this mere achievement.


    "brush!"


    Fei Chongzhi, as a master of defending the triple pinnacle of the first realm, under the influence of the powerful pure yuan force, even if he accurately inserted the spear into the trunk, a piece of blood was spattered, making Tatu more violent.


    "Oh..."


    After an angry cry, Ta Tiao directly raised his entire body, waving her elephant''s trunk frantically, and flew Fei Chong and even the gun.


    "Boom boom!"


    The three martial arts attacks from the rear arrived at the same time, but only three muffled noises came out when they fell on Ta Tiao, and it couldn''t break its defense at all.


    "brush!"


    The trunk, which was strong enough to break through the army, seemed to stretch a little, and it swept the three people who were attacking together at the back, and immediately caused them to vomit blood and fly out.


    With so many strong guards at one level, facing the king-level four-layer monster beasts, they were so vulnerable.


    "Boom!" Ye Fan''s big Qianye hands dropped at the same time, but they only knocked away a little dust of the big body, not even scratching.


    Looking at the only human standing in front of him, Tatu''s eyes were fierce, and the four hooves flopped frantically, rushing towards Ye Fan''s body.


    "Damn it, really recite!" Ye Fan spit out secretly, knowing that his attack is the weakest, but Taiao just came to him, which is really unlucky.


    "what����"


    Ye Fan yelled violently, clasped his hands tightly, and the dragon pattern on both arms suddenly appeared, suddenly rose a circle, facing the attack of Ta Tiao, he did not flee, but decided to fight.


    "Beast, taste the power of my dragon tattoo arms!"


    Under Ye Fan''s scream, a pair of arms that had swelled as thick as a bucket were suddenly lifted, and slammed toward the two front hooves of the tutu.


    "boom!"


    There was a loud bang, and Ta Tiao suddenly stumbled like a horse. His huge body flew directly over Ye Fan''s head, with his four feet facing the sky, and smashed to the ground fiercely, causing a huge crater to appear on the ground.


    "What is this kid cultivating? Could it be that he was born with divine power?" This scene made Fei Chong and the others stare at it. Ye Fan''s strength was more than a hundred times stronger than a normal cultivator, and he was even able to overturn it. It is impossible to imagine the force on his arm.


    "Oh..." Tuo Tiao in the giant pit slowly crawled out amidst an angry howl, a subject was staring at Ye Fan, as if she was puzzled.


    It is also the first time to see a human with such a powerful physical force.


    "puff����"


    Under everyone''s attention, Ye Fan''s body trembled, and he suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood.


    This unexpected blow gave Ta Tiao a bit of bitterness, but Ye Fan felt even more bitter. After spitting out a mouthful of blood, Ye Fan''s arms had returned to their original state as if they were deflated, and they were still trembling slightly. .


    This wad of weight is really terrifying, even with dragon-print arms, it is difficult to bear, and it almost burst.


    When Fei Chong and the others saw this scene, the four of them all looked at each other and hurriedly walked to Ye Fan''s side and cared: "Brother, you don''t need to do so. Although this is powerful, there are special ways to restrain it. I There is a bag of cartilage powder given by the sect on his body, but for a short time, the strength and defense of this bunch of body are useless."


    "Next, we will contain it. Brothers only need to pick the right time to sprinkle it on Tatuo''s body!"


    After that, Fei Chong didn''t wait for Ye Fan to agree. He had already handed a bag of khaki powder into Ye Fan''s hands, and he was desperately rushing towards the recovered Tatu.


    The same was true for the other three people. Seeing their desperation, Ye Fan''s heart became heavier for no reason.


    Give yourself such an important task. If you fail, you will most likely have to explain it here today.


    "Drink, eat me again!"


    As Ye Fan was thinking, Fei Chong''s voice was heard from the front end, and the silver spear was inserted into Tatu''s trunk again.


    The martial arts attacks of the other three also hit Ta Tiao''s huge body.


    This time Fei Chong seemed to have used the strength of the breastfeeding to restrain the elephant''s trunk severely, making Ta Tiao unable to move significantly.


    "Brother, it''s your turn!" Despite the crisis, Fei Chong turned his head and shouted. This restraint is only temporary, and he will break free in no time.


    "Okay!" Ye Fan replied, leaping forward, and already came to the back of Tuo, the yellow powder in his hand was suddenly thrown out by him.


    "Oh..." As soon as Tao''s body touched the yellow powder, he screamed frantically, his limbs trembled, and the elephant''s tail shook, and he swept Ye Fan away.


    Fei Chong and the others showed a sly smile on their faces, and the moment Ye Fan took the shot, he had already let go of Tatu, and rushed towards the exit together.


    "You..." Ye Fan''s voice behind him was completely submerged in the roar of Tao Tiao.


    This scene came too suddenly.

 Chapter 194： True strength

    That yellow powder is not a piece of cartilage scattered, but a manic pollen that can arouse the tyranny of monsters.


    Instead, at the exit, Fei Chong''s rather arrogant voice came.


    "Ye Fan, aren''t you fast, can you run very well? You run and let me see!" Fei Chong rushed out, mocking the people inside.


    At this moment, the place where Ye Fan was located was trembling crazily, and the entire space was almost filled with rapidly waving elephant trunks.


    Ta Tiao was completely insane under the influence of violent pollen, and used the most powerful talent to sweep the army!


    Under the dance of the elephant trunk, the space was almost shattered. Ye Fan was in it, and the body of the king-level first-layer monster beast was also blurred. If it was an ordinary cultivator, it had already turned into powder.


    Although in the deep water, Ye Fan made an abrupt sound, and sneered and replied: "Feichong, I can''t go, but do you think you can go?"


    Ye Fan''s voice attached a trace of vitality and spread throughout the valley.


    "What do you mean?" Fei Chong''s footsteps trembled suddenly, and a bad feeling suddenly appeared in their hearts.


    "Bloody Cunlight, go to me!" Ye Fan who was trapped by Ta Tiao suddenly yelled, and two shots of blood were shot out from the tips of his fingers. They did not attack Taw Tiao or Fei Chong. Instead, it went through the sky and shot directly into the sky.


    "Boom!"


    Under the horrified gaze of Fei Chong and others, the entire valley shook suddenly. When the dust dissipated, the exit in front of Fei Chong and others had been completely blocked by many huge rocks.


    This was originally a huge boulder standing horizontally on the top of the cliffs on both sides, but at this moment it was hit by Ye Fan.


    "You...damn it!" When Fei Chong and the four saw this scene, their expressions changed drastically. This was the only exit from the valley. At this moment, Ta Tiao was still going crazy. If Ye Fan led the broken monster to their side, Isn''t that over?


    "Don''t worry, when you clean it up, you will be solved by yourself!"


    Ye Fan seemed to have guessed the thoughts of Fei Chong and others, and after a faint saying, an extremely powerful force finally burst out of his body.


    It is not his style to be oppressed all the time.


    "He... isn''t he seriously injured? Why can''t he not die under the sweeping army?" Xiaoyue expressed the doubts in Fei Chong and others'' hearts. They had clearly seen Ye Fan vomiting blood before.


    Everything was planned and went well, but the result was not as planned.


    "Illusory World God Fist, break it for me!" Ye Fan ignored them at this moment, and his **** body had turned into endless golden light and exploded.


    Although the body was seriously injured, the vitality of the Dantian abdomen was still flowing, and the magic fist of the magic world was still able to be used.


    "boom!"


    A blind spot appeared in the vision of Fei Chong and the others under the shocking loud noise. In a whole day, even the loud roar of Tiao Tiao gradually drifted away, as if to another space.


    "Get out of here!"


    At the moment the space healed, Ye Fan''s violent shout followed, and Long Wei suddenly appeared, a huge body flew out, and fell to the ground fiercely. It was the body of Tatuo.


    And Ye Fan''s body also appeared from the void, and his injured body was recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye. Looking at the domineering gold pattern on Ye Fan''s arm, Fei Chong and others were shocked.


    Earlier, Ye Fan made a sneak attack on Tatu, causing his arms to tremble and vomiting blood. At this moment, he could easily smash Taotiao into the air, which is really incredible.


    "A group of idiots, based on your IQs, are worthy of calculating me!" Ye Fan''s body was approaching Tatiao at the same time it was approaching Fei Chong and others.


    The previous serious injury was just what he pretended to be seen by Fei Chong and the others. Although the great power of the Wang-level first heavy combined with Longwei could not hurt Tao Tiao, it was still very simple to smash it.


    "Oh..." Tao Tiao turned over and got up again. There were many blood holes in his huge body, which were just smashed out by the magical fist, but it was only a minor injury to it.


    "The king-level four-layer monster is really powerful!" After ridiculing Fei Chong and the others, Ye Fan once again focused on Tatu''s body, and couldn''t help but sigh in his heart.


    This monster beast had just used its talent abilities, and it should be in a period of weakness, but even in the period of weakness, it was not something Ye Fan could deal with at will.


    This beast''s defense is really too strong, and its attacks are also overbearing. If you give it another nose, Ye Fan said today that it is not really going to suffer a serious injury, so I will explain here.


    "Crimson light, soul-storing power, give it to me!" Seeing the unabated power, Ye Fan was helpless, and could only use the two most powerful forces in his body to deal with monsters.


    "Swipe!"


    Two weird rays of light, one black and one red, all headed towards the huge head of Tatuo, the red light is the mainstay, the black light is the supplement, and the power is extremely powerful.


    Feeling these two terrifying powers, Fei Chong and others opened their eyes wide. Is this Ye Fan''s true power? The blood light alone was enough to kill all the powerhouses below fifty in an instant. As for the black light, it was very strange, and they couldn''t see through it.


    After using these two forces, Ye Fan''s face became much paler. There were originally 20 drops of blood in his body. One drop was used when hunting and crying, and two drops were used before. At this moment, 17 drops were shot together. , The power is not weak.


    "Oh..." Feeling the powerful force in front of him, Ta Tiao also became anxious. The two fangs under the elephant''s trunk grew crazily, and they rushed straight towards Ye Fan''s body, as if he was going to die.


    "what?"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan was also shocked. This was definitely the most crazy monster he had ever encountered, and it would actually give birth to such terrifying methods.


    The ivory is comparable to a sharp spirit soldier, if it is inserted, Ye Fan will not be far away from death.


    "Swipe!"


    The two powers immediately penetrated Tatuo''s body, leaving a blood hole in the center of his eyebrows. The **** demon power was rapidly devouring his body, and the soul-absorbing power was also madly consuming his spiritual power.


    It''s just that neither of these two forces can stop Taotiao''s pace. It became violent due to the yellow powder sprinkled by Ye Fan. At this moment, it is like a bull, even if it is dead, it will rush in quickly.


    "Haha, although this kid is powerful, he still miscalculated the power of Tatuo, this is dead!" Fei Chong couldn''t help laughing at this scene.


    If this continues, Ta Tiao and Ye Fan will inevitably end up together. This is the most perfect result for them. They can get the demon pill and complete the task.


    The real task they got was not to kill Tao Tiao, but to kill Ye Fan.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Ta Tiao''s Jedi counterattack caused a huge shock on the ground, and the momentum of the forward thrust was unstoppable. Under the two ivory, there was endless killing.


    Ye Fan''s face was heavy to the extreme. The last blow of this squad was too strong. At this moment, his spiritual power and vitality were almost in deficiencies, and the blood feather of the demon **** could not be opened, and it was difficult to block the blow.


    "En?" Just when Ye Fan was extremely worried, his dantian suddenly became hot, and it seemed that there was a force about to move.


    "Tu Daodan!"


    Ye Fan exclaimed in his heart. At the beginning, Tu Daodan automatically protected the lord under Ye Feiyang, Huanmo and others, and finally appeared again at this moment.

 Chapter 195： Ridiculous scheme

    "boom!"


    What Tu Daodan broke out was an unknown peerless power, and only Demon Venerable and other peerless powers could suppress it. At this moment, he was in front of him, completely a piece of cake.


    The purple light covered Ye Fan''s whole body, and most of them swept towards the front of Tau Tiao. The two ivory glowing with the cold light actually slowly dissipated under the purple light.


    "boom!"


    The ivory was destroyed, and Tatu seemed to have lost his last strength, and his huge body fell directly in front of Ye Fan, the distance between the two was not even a meter.


    This thrilling scene again caused a shock to the ground, awakening the sluggish Fei Chong and others.


    Tu Daodan didn''t explode like the last time, and the purple power came and went quickly. After Ye Fan walked around his whole body, he added to Ye Fan''s Yuanli Ball.


    "Swipe!" The ninth Yuanli Ball in the dantian began to soar, and Ye Fan''s cultivation was also rapidly improving.


    Taking advantage of the moment when Ye Fan improved his cultivation, Fei Chong and others finally couldn''t stand still, and began to frantically attack the rock behind him.


    Even Tatiao died in Ye Fan''s hands, so how could they survive?


    "No need to fight, these are the hardest rocks after the wind and rain, with the strength of pure yuan, wanting to break open, it is just wishful thinking!" Ye Fan was practising, watching the hasty movements of Zhang Yue and others, and immediately mocked. .


    "Ye Fan, you planned everything, right? I want to know where our flaws are?" Fei Chong looked at the unbreakable rock in front of him and finally calmed down.


    "Flaws?" Ye Fan sneered and said coldly: "Your ridiculous conspiracy is full of flaws. To give a few simple examples, generally Ling Xiao disciples go out with an escort, but you are all alone. , Which makes me suspicious."


    "Huh, you didn''t bring an escort, so why suspect us?" Fei Chong''s man said in dissatisfaction. If Ye Fan noticed that the **** was a small escort, and the plan failed, they would be too wronged.


    "Yes, I really don''t have an escort, because I, like you, don''t trust my own escort, but I don''t bring it to make you happy, and you don''t make me suspicious. These are two principles!" Ye Fan said. There was always a smile on his face. In fact, he had already seen through the falsehood of these people at the beginning, and continued to expose: "The second suspicious point, a demon pill worth one hundred merit points, is there. Brother Tai has enough for my two lives, but you plan to let me do a little favor and let me go. How could there be such a good thing in this world."


    "Ye Fan, we have calculated you right, but we also saved your life from that Tai brother anyway. You have doubted us from the beginning, whether it was too cold-blooded!" Xiaoyue said with an indignant expression. .


    "It seems that you are still not convinced!" The smile on Ye Fan''s face was even worse, and he suddenly pointed to Tatu on the ground and explained: "The reason why you are ridiculous is mainly because of this thing. Don''t think that I am from the northern region. With little knowledge, this is not a shovel at all, but a fierce elephant with a flying nose. It will run away in the face of a special kind of pollen. It must be the bag you gave me earlier!"


    "What? Do you even know this?" Fei Chong and the others were completely shocked. This flying-nosed elephant is a monster beast unique to the Tianqian Mountains. How would Ye Fan ever know that after having been here in the future.


    "Hmph, since you want to pretend, I just pretend to be with you!" Ye Fan sneered and sneered.


    At this moment, his heart is still very grateful for that monster beast record. He knows some rare and exotic beasts in the entire continent, and this flying nose is just one kind.


    "You...we accept the plant, but see if we can let us go in the matter of saving your life before, we will not be your enemy in the future!"


    Seeing Ye Fan whose aura became stronger and stronger in front of him, Fei Chong had to beg for mercy.


    The plan that he thought was seamless, but Ye Fan saw through it at first glance. Although the person in front of him was from the Northern Territory, he was as powerful as his strategy, and it was really terrifying.


    "Save me?" Ye Fan was a little funny, and said lightly: "You have seen my real strength. You don''t need any of you to save it. I just dug another hole in the hole you dug, and then Just dance with you!"


    "Ye Fan, what do you want? Today, the four of us are all disciples of the Palace of Lingxiao. If you all abolish us, the Hall of Law Enforcement will definitely ask you for an explanation!" Fei Chong said with sufficient tone. Ling Xiao disciples can learn from each other, but abandoning cultivation is a more extreme method. Without deep hatred, you can''t do this, otherwise the crime will be the same as killing, expelled from the sect.


    "Law Enforcement Hall?" Hearing this word, Ye Fan''s face suddenly showed an inexplicable smile. Although he was a newcomer, he was very impressed with this name. If it weren''t for Sun Zheng of the Enforcement Hall, he didn''t need to come here. Risk your death against the monster.


    "Let''s go, but Sun Zheng sent you to kill me?" Ye Fan didn''t want to go around the corner anymore and asked directly.


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about, Elder Sun Zheng is highly respected, and we have no chance to contact him at all!" Fei Chong rebuffed, his eyes flashing in the depths of his eyes, ripples.


    "Oh? A mere casual cultivator can scare away the twenty-odd people of Brother Tai. I don''t believe that you have no backing behind. That person must be Sun Zheng!" Ye Fan said in the end, but he was sure of it. .


    When Fei Chong heard the end, his face changed rapidly. He didn''t expect Ye Fan to even think of this through the previous rescue of people. This scheming was really terrifying.


    "So what? Now that you know that we are under Elder Sun Zheng, you should get acquainted with us and let us go. I might be able to say something nice to you in front of the elder to eliminate his grudge against you!" Fei Chong saw Ye Anyone who is so smart can only break the jar at the moment.


    "It''s all bullshit, if I let you go, who can let me go?" Ye Fan''s face was cold, as if his heart had already been decided.


    "Huh, Ye Fan, if you abolish us, Elder Sun Zheng will find you as soon as possible. Even if the Migratory Locust Master appears again, he will not be able to help you!" Fei Chong saw that the situation was getting more and more urgent, and began to threaten Ye Fan, and what he said was the truth.


    Ye Fan did not discard one or two, but four. The Law Enforcement Hall had absolute reasons to convict Ye Fan.


    "You are right, so I will not abolish you, but will kill you. Once a hundred, who can tell?" Ye Fan had a bloodthirsty smile on his mouth, killing intent in his eyes. .


    "You...do you dare to break the rules of the sect and kill us?" Fei Chong and the others shuddered when they heard this.


    They thought about countless kinds of fate, even if they were killed by monsters, but they never expected Ye Fan to commit suicide.


    Previously, the reason they had deliberately set up a conspiracy was to kill Ye Fan with the help of the flying nose and sharp elephant, for fear of breaking the rules of the sect.


    "The rules of the sect are determined by people. For some people who are used by animals, there are no rules. How can they be sheltered? All the people who I kill by Ye Fan should be killed!" Ye Fan''s words are righteous and sound. , Fell into the ears of Fei Chong and others, making them all look horrified, and they dared to scold Sun Zheng as a beast, afraid that only Ye Fan would be the only one.


    "Die..." Ye Fanyan said, a little golden light appeared on his body, Tu Daodan''s reappearance made him recover a lot, and his spiritual power was also full, so he could use the magic fist again.

 Chapter 196： Greedy and bloodthirsty

    "Ye Fan, how dare you..."


    Fei Chong only said half a sentence, and the next half sentence was submerged by the explosion of the space fragmentation and dissipated in another space.


    A piece of daylight, but endless nothingness, Fei Chong and others came to a white, no brilliance, new place, here, a vast force oppresses, not to mention the cultivation of the body, even if it is thinking It is also much slower.


    This is the power of space shattering generated by the magical world fist, the people trapped in it are almost unstoppable, even Ye Fan himself is extremely vulnerable to backlash.


    This is a more powerful force derived from the Illusionary Divine Fist after Ye Fan''s cultivation grew. As Ye Fan''s realm continues to improve, the power of space breaking will also become stronger, until it finally breaks the entire world.


    This is also the true meaning of breaking the world.


    "what����"


    Amidst the terrible shouts, the bodies of the four Fei Chong burst open, turning into a blood mist, and dissipating in another space.


    "brush!"


    A figure flashed by, and Ye Fan had already reappeared from the void, looking at the direction where Fei Chong and others had passed away, a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    He did not expect that Sun Zheng would send someone to trouble him so soon, and he wanted to kill him. If such a person is not removed, Ye Fan should not want to stay in the High Heaven Palace.


    "Sun Zheng, one day I will smash your corpse into thousands of pieces!" Ye Fan slowly clenched his fists, gritted his teeth and swore.


    Although the tactics of Fei Chong and others were ridiculous, Ye Fan was still worried about his life in the end. The Fei Nose Elephant��s Jedi counterattack was too terrifying. If Tu Daodan appeared in time, Ye Fan would not have died under the ivory at this moment. Must die in the hands of Fei Chong and other villains.


    After practicing cross-legged for a while, the slaughter power in the dantian was completely absorbed, and the ninth Yuanli ball became perfectly round and full, faintly exuding dim light. In addition to the essence and blood, his body''s strength was basically restored.


    "The Ninth Peak of Returning Yuan Realm, Tu Daodan helped me again!" After replacing the almost tattered Zixiao costume, the hatred on Ye Fan''s face slowly dissipated, and heartfelt excitement followed.


    The realm is his weakest place at the moment, and it is completely out of proportion to the strength of his body. Once he can break through the guarding realm, he will definitely be able to complete a qualitative leap. The pure power of the palm, with Ye Fan��s method, is enough to comprehend the power of the mixed element. The strong have the power to fight. When the time comes to enter the Migratory Locust Palace, there will be no pressure, and more hope to enter the higher hall.


    Now all this, Ye Fan only had one opportunity.


    After digging the demon pill of flying nose and stern elephant, Ye Fan called out bloodthirsty, and took the huge body as its delicious meal.


    Looking at the huge rocks that had piled up like a mountain at the exit of the valley, Ye Fan couldn''t help but start to feel worried. The hard rock in front of him, even if it was him, couldn''t easily break it, unless he had the power of a **** inch.


    "Hui..."


    After Bloodthirsty swallowed the huge body of Fei Nose Lixiang, a pair of small eyes stared at Ye Fan, and suddenly let out a sneer.


    "Do you have a way to take me out?" Ye Fan was a little funny looking at the pair of little wings behind the bloodthirsty that was not much bigger than him, but he couldn''t help asking.


    Bloodthirsty is a bat. Although it is now an adult, the wings behind it are still too small, and Ye Fan basically never saw it fly by.


    Bloodthirsty couldn''t speak to people, so naturally he couldn''t answer, but it was a dive. Two paws grabbed Ye Fan''s shoulder blades on both sides, and directly lifted it up.


    "Really able to fly?" Seeing his body slowly skyrocketing, Ye Fan''s heart was shocked. It seemed that he was too underestimated and bloodthirsty. Since adulthood, this demon beast has changed too much.


    At the same time, Ye Fan also has a trace of expectation. He also has wings, but he is too small now. Although the speed is extremely fast, it is still too far to soar into the sky. I don''t know when he will have this opportunity.


    "grumble����"


    Bloodthirsty has been with Ye Fan for so long, as if he could guess what Ye Fan was thinking, he called out a little intentionally.


    Leaning on a pair of seemingly small wings, the bloodthirsty carried Ye Fan over the towering cliffs. When he came to the outside world, he didn''t put Ye Fan down, but flew deeper with him.


    "Where are you going to take me?" Ye Fan is a little anxious now. The mountain range is terrifying this day. The previous flying nose elephant almost killed him. If he encounters a more powerful monster, he is afraid. There is no chance of escape.


    "Chiji..."


    The bloodthirsty screamed, with extremely greedy gazes in a pair of small eyes, staring at a certain target a hundred miles away, carrying Ye Fan away quickly.


    Feeling the stronger and stronger aura of monsters there, Ye Fan''s heart suddenly mentioned his throat. Could this bloodthirsty want to kill the master, unexpectedly brought him to such a terrifying place.


    Standing at high altitude, he could clearly feel everything within a hundred miles below. What shocked him was that within a hundred miles below, there were no creatures. Only the center was filled with two extremely terrifying forces. Bloodthirsty carried the direction he was going, which was exactly there.


    "This is... the pill?" Ye Fan has not yet approached, but he feels that an extremely strong pill fragrance is coming, and he is very puzzled at the moment, why this barren mountain range has the aura of pill.


    "grumble!"


    Soaring high in the sky, the speed was extremely fast, but in a moment, Ye Fan had already reached that hundred miles, and after bloodthirsty put it on the ground, he was regained in the blood wear by Ye Fan.


    Danxiang''s reality was too weird, and he couldn''t help but aroused the curiosity in Ye Fan''s heart. Anyway, he is still nearly 400 merit points. It is hard to thank you for madly hunting low-level monsters. It is really inferior. Maybe You can try your luck on some foreign objects.


    As soon as Ye Fan approached, the two strong auras had already converged, hiding in the dark, and saw a slender figure standing alone in the sunset quietly in the distance, wearing a white robe against the snow, shining in the setting sun. Below, the whole person seemed to be dyed with a faint golden brilliance, like a fairy who had fallen from the dust in nine days, with his clothes fluttering, as if he would take the wind away at any time.


    And in front of her, there is a strange monster with a big belly, like a standing rabbit, about three times the size of a human. Although it is scarred at the moment, its breath is terrifying, and it is staring at the woman in front of her. .


    "Boy, don''t hide, this is not the place you should be here!" The woman did not turn around, but a very cold voice came out, which meant that she was a thousand miles away.


    Ye Fan was taken aback for a moment, and he simply walked out of the corner and smiled lightly: "Don''t worry, I''m not here to **** this monster beast with you. I just see the pill energy here, so I come to observe it!"


    "Watching?" The woman finally turned around slowly, and on a peerless face that was no less than Liu Mantian, there were ridicule and funny expressions, and said calmly: "You are the beast king Tianji Dan in this area. Beast, anyone in Lingxiao doesn''t know who wants you to observe?"

 Chapter 197： Tian Ji Dan Beast

    "Beast King! Tianji Dan Beast!" Ye Fan was taken aback. He heard Fei Chong mentioned the term Beast King. It seemed terrifying, but how could he know so much when he first arrived.


    Being able to come here is all bloodthirsty arrangements.


    "Roar..." Listening to the woman''s introduction, the rabbit-like monster behind him suddenly uttered a loud roar, which caused a tremor in all directions to express his majesty.


    In this High Heaven Hall, there are people who don''t recognize themselves. Shi can tolerate, demon can''t stand.


    Under this peerless coercion, Ye Fan took a few steps back before he could stand firm. This ugly monster is really terrifying. It is many times more powerful than the flying nose, and it really lives up to the name of the beast king.


    But this is the case, Ye Fan still didn''t give birth to a retreat heart, condensed the look of embarrassment, and still said indifferently: "You are fighting against you, I will not intervene!"


    Regarding Ye Fan''s attitude, the woman was speechless for a while, and she didn''t expect to meet such a person who is not afraid of death.


    For a person who has not even reached a guard, the woman would not want to talk to him unless he was afraid of bad things.


    "Woman, hand over the Dimensity Pill in your hand, this king will spare you not to die!" Under Ye Fan''s surprised gaze, the Dimensity Pill beast actually began to vomit and threatened.


    According to the records in the Monster Beast Record, only the late king-level Monster Beast can spit out people, and this strength is at least sixfold.


    The woman''s breath at the moment is no less than that of the Tianji Pill Beast, she said without fear: "Who sees the Tianji Pill, now it is mine, you don''t want to get it!"


    "Hmph, there is a reason for stealing this king''s pill. It''s simply unreasonable. I will leave you in this mountain range today and wait until the Japanese king has grown up, and then he will discipline you!" It''s ridiculous, but what he said was really domineering, and there was a hint of **** in his eyes.


    Monster beasts are born with **** and violence, not to mention such beast kings.


    "Looking for death!" The woman immediately became angry when she heard this, and with a wave of her jade hand, she had already shed a golden light, and once again fought with Ji Dan beast that day.


    Feeling the coexisting demon power and pill energy of Tianji Pill Beast, Ye Fan was very puzzled. Listening to what they said, this Tianji Pill Beast could condense the pill by himself.


    Before Ye Fan came, the woman had already fought a few battles with the pill beast, and the battle at this moment was a bit of a forceful end.


    "Boom boom!"


    Rao is the end of the crossbow, the torrent of both forces still overflows, pushing the spectator Ye Fan back.


    "Woman, how much merit is the demon pill of Ji Dan beast?" Seeing that beautiful woman became more and more strenuous in the battle, Ye Fan didn''t intend to help, but asked suddenly.


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, the woman seemed to be very angry, staggering, and the demon power of the Tianji Dan beast was hit in her chest, and she suddenly flew out.


    "Bang!" The woman fell straight to Ye Fan''s feet. Although it was only a step away, Ye Fan didn''t touch her hands either, just stared at her faintly.


    "You..." For such a person, the woman was shocked. In the sect, with her strength and identity, countless people complimented her like cows and horses, but the tiny man in front of her actually connected her. No idea.


    "What are you staring at me for? You told me not to intervene!" Ye Fan looked a little innocent at the moment. Since the woman is so proud, then go proud.


    "You... it''s unreasonable!" The woman glared at Ye Fan fiercely, and then rushed up again. If it weren''t for Ye Fan''s abrupt words to distract her, how could she be attacked by the Tianji Dan beast? .


    "Hey, can you answer my question first!" Ye Fan yelled from the rear. In his opinion, this woman was equally unreasonable.


    The woman gave Ye Fan a white look, and finally said bitterly: "The Tianji Pill Beast is a monster beast of the sixth peak of the King Rank. It is converted into merit points, which is at least four hundred!"


    "Four hundred!" Hearing this number, Ye Fan''s eyes suddenly lit up. If he solves the big one in front of him, then he can avoid killing the small one and save a lot of time.


    "Beauty, if I guess right, you must have stolen its most precious thing. At this moment, this monster beast is pestering you desperately. I can help you kill it together, but its demon pill must belong to me!" In the previous dialogue between the two, Ye Fan had already guessed the situation. For the woman, this would only be a win-win situation.


    "It''s up to you!" The woman didn''t believe Ye Fan''s words at all, she just found it ridiculous.


    "Yes, just rely on me. If you don''t believe it, we can make a bet!" Ye Fan stepped forward while speaking.


    He is not an opponent of Tianji Dan Beast, but with the restraint of a woman, he can give it a try. You must know that the Sky Demon King died in this way.


    "Okay, this young lady is betting with you today. If you can help me kill the Tianji Dan Beast, the whole monster beast is yours, but if not, you must disappear in front of my eyes immediately and you are not allowed to come again. disturb me!"


    At this moment, the woman was extremely annoyed with Ye Fan, because of Ye Fan''s abrupt words, she had suffered many times under the Tianji Dan beast.


    "Haha, refreshing!" Ye Fan laughed, his body flashed, but he was already behind the Jidan Beast that day, with black light spreading over his two palms, and he slapped the back of the Jidan Beast that day.


    "Boy, you want to deal with me!" As soon as the Tian Ji Dan Beast''s voice fell, the whole body trembled suddenly, and it twitched extremely violently.


    "What! My spiritual power, you..." Feeling the sharp pain from the demon pill in his head, the Tianji Pill beast panicked, and the tail violently swept towards Ye Fan.


    "brush!"


    This powerful sweep only swept away, hitting a piece of Ye Fan��s phantom, and Ye Fan��s real body had already bypassed this blow, and the soul-absorbing power in his hand was even greater. Yelled: "Beauty, you are standing there stupidly, are you watching a show?"


    When the woman heard this, a blush suddenly appeared on Jumei''s face. The man with a weak realm in front of him was so strange that he could make the Celestial Pill beast wailed in pain, and even forgot to attack.


    "Tianji Pill Beast, you are king and hegemony outside the Tianqian Mountains, wantonly killing my Lingxiao disciples, today is your death date!" The woman spoke with eloquence, and once again displayed a power that Ye Fan didn''t know.


    Her strength was not weaker than the Tianji Pill Beast, and now with Ye Fan''s help, she naturally stabilized.


    "Ah... I''m not convinced!" The hysterical roar of the Tianji Dan Beast made the ground tremble and the coercion was overwhelming. Thousands of mountains within a hundred miles were all shaking wildly. This is the last power of the Tian Ji Dan Beast, but it still has no power. Can get rid of the deadlock.


    With the concerted efforts of Ye Fan and the woman, the Tianji Pill Beast''s not big body finally fell heavily to the ground, no more sound.

 Chapter 198： Beastmaster wealth

    "Huh..." After doing all this, the woman Qiaomei''s forehead had a little bit of sweat, and finally in order to kill the Tianji Dan beast, she also calculated vigorously.


    Seeing Ye Fan''s still calm and breezy appearance, her complexion got better and better, and the confusion in the woman''s eyes became even greater.


    Who is this person? Not only does she possess magical powers she doesn''t know, but she also seems to have strong self-confidence.


    Under normal circumstances, the strength of the two is so much different, and the one with the lower strength is bound to be extremely respectful, but in Ye Fan''s body, women can only feel equal.


    This tiny man seemed to have a special light on his body, which was impossible to ignore.


    "Dead, this monster is mine!" Ye Fan smiled at the beautiful woman, seemingly joking.


    Although this woman has a good temper, her temperament can be considered. That trace of pride is within the range that Ye Fan can accept, so she can speak a lot of words.


    "Huh, just a mere monster, take it if you want!" The woman snorted, and at the same time hesitated, she finally said coldly: "Three miles out of the east, there is a cave. Earth, seeing that you are so greedy for money, I will tell you that you were taken away late by others, don��t blame me."


    "Thanks for the beautiful reminder!" The smile in Ye Fan''s eyes was even worse. The woman''s words have always been tough, but the way she did it was kind, as if she had a touch of cuteness.


    Seeing the woman turning around to leave, Ye Fan suddenly asked with some doubts: "Aren''t you going with me?"


    "I''ve already been there, how can I leave you with good things!" The woman seemed to be worried about the bet failure, and then left with a loud voice.


    Seeing the beautiful woman''s back, Ye Fan''s smile slowly receded, and he fell into contemplation.


    Judging from the strength of this woman, she is at least a person of the Earth-Splitting Hall. Although she does not know her name and identity at the moment, Ye Fan is impressed by her various practices. When she enters a higher palace in the future, she can make friends. Fan.


    After receiving the pure white demon pill of the Tianji Pill Beast, Ye Fan directly put its body containing the rich pill energy into the blood wear space.


    Looking at the bloodthirsty and greedy eyes, Ye Fan somewhat understood why he was brought here. The body of the Tianji Pill Beast was naturally able to nurture pills, which must be a great tonic for bloodthirsty.


    After finishing all this, Ye Fan immediately rushed to the east. Since the woman can steal the Tianji Pill, it means that the Tianji Pill beast is often not in the cave.


    Since the woman has this idea, it is difficult to guarantee that other people also think so. At this moment, the Tianji Dan beast is dead, and Ye Fan naturally wants to get the best thing. If it is too late, he will regret it.


    With the speed of the demon god''s blood feather, the land of three miles was almost instantaneous, and a cave appeared in front of Ye Fan in the blink of an eye.


    In front of the cave, there were many wreckage lying all over the place, presumably a group of "thieves" discovered by the Tianji Dan beast.


    A demon beast that can condense pills is actually the king of beasts. It can be seen the anxiety of those practitioners. Ye Fan was very curious about the effects of Ji Pill that day.


    The inside of the cave was pitch black, Ye Fan approached, he could only smell a stinking odor, his palm overflowed with a mass of vitality, and the pure white light suddenly lit up the entire cave.


    The first thing that catches the eye is the messy bones, some of which still have flesh and blood, which is really shocking.


    Going further in, the air suddenly changed, and a strong pill fragrant came out. A huge jade was randomly placed inside. The jade was recessed downwards, showing signs of cold air, and above the jade, it was Nothing.


    "This... the woman really didn''t leave it at all!" Ye Fan looked at this scene in a daze. This jade is obviously a place to store the medicine. Since the woman emptied all the treasures, she let herself come here. doing what?


    "Wait, these are..." As Ye Fan looked around, a corner almost covered by dust attracted Ye Fan''s attention. In addition to a few king-level demon pills, there was one lying quietly. Animal skins and an ancient book.


    Holding the animal skin in his hand, Ye Fan only felt that it contained infinite power of the demon. He took out the animal skins that he randomly photographed at the Yanyang auction house and compared it with him, but he was shocked to discover that the two are no matter the strength or material. The above is almost the same, and it can be pieced together.


    But at this moment, the pieces are not complete. Looking at the overall appearance of the animal skin, there should be three corners missing, and I don''t know where it is scattered.


    After putting the animal skins away, Ye Fan began to read the ancient book. The first part of the ancient book was much less, and only the second half was filled with obscure texts, perhaps martial arts or exercises, but missing the front. In the half, Ye Fan couldn''t practice at all.


    After sighing, Ye Fan threw this martial skill into the blood wear, these two items are not as good as those demon pills at this moment.


    If you don''t believe in evil, Ye Fan continued to carefully explore the inside of the cave. He didn''t believe that this place where the beast king lived really had no treasure.


    "boom!"


    As Ye Fan was walking around, there was a sudden metal-like noise under his feet, and only a sudden response was felt on the soles of his feet, and Ye Fan hurriedly bent over to check his feet.


    In the center of a layer of mud, only a small hilt was exposed, and the rest of the sword body was completely covered by the mud of the cave.


    "Swipe!" Ye Fan made a sudden force, and directly pulled out the sword hilt with a scabbard, making the entire cave dusty and accompanied by a fierce breath.


    "This...Is it a spirit soldier!" When the dust cleared, Ye Fan stared at the bronze sword in his hand, and couldn''t help but guess.


    The scabbard of this sword is already a bit damaged, but the inner blade is extremely sharp, faintly revealing a little spirituality, with the original edge.


    After careful investigation, Ye Fan found that there were many tiger mouths on the blade. This was an ancient sword with a long history. As for why it appeared here, it remains to be considered.


    "The old spirit soldier, even if it is much weaker at this moment, is enough for me!" Ye Fan has a broad mind, and he is quite satisfied with this sword.


    He walked today, in addition to his lack of realm, he happened to be missing a powerful weapon, and he came right now.


    When Ye Fan looked at the sword, a nervous and familiar voice came from outside the cave, and it fell into Ye Fan''s ears.


    "Thai...Thai brother, are we really going to come here? It is said that the Jidan beast was very violent that day. For thousands of years, countless disciples have become food in its mouth. If it is discovered, it will be miserable!" The tall, burly man is walking forward and proudly, while the person behind him is pale and persuading him endlessly.

 Chapter 199： Yuanjia Road is narrow

    "Huh, today I am waiting for more than 20 people. When I come to the Tianqian Mountains, I have to make a big vote. I have always heard that some people get treasures from the cave of Tianji Dan beasts. My brother Tai must also get it today. !" The burly man insisted on going his own way, and his tone was very tough.


    "Brother Tai, the Tianji Dan beast is not something we can deal with, I think it''s forgotten!" Another man stepped forward in a comforting tone. Although they followed Brother Tai, it did not mean that they would die with him. .


    "Brother Tai, I heard that this day Ji Dan beast can refine the healing holy medicine. If you get one or two, my sister''s injury will be restored to the same level as before. When the time comes, my sisters will come together to accompany you, how happy!" Lan''er saw Brother Tai couldn''t help but his face changed, and he hurriedly said charmingly.


    Hearing this, Brother Tai''s eyes suddenly brightened, lustful flashes flashed, and he laughed and said, "Lan''er, your proposal is very good. Ji Dan beasts often go out that day, and usually don''t stay in the cave. If you are lucky , Maybe you can get a few Tianji Pills, do you not want it?"


    When Brother Tai spoke, his gaze swept over the sad-faced people behind him. Hearing the three words Tian Ji Dan, the expressions of those people changed obviously, and a touch of greed appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    "Tianji Pill, it is rumored that the Tianji Pill beast can only condense one pill every 100 years. It has a miraculous effect on the strong guards of the first stage. If one consumes one that will increase the cultivation base for 30 years, if Taige gets it, he can definitely break through to the guard. At the fourth level, or even higher level, when the time comes to enter the top 20 of the migratory locust palace, my status will also be greatly improved!" Lan''er said with a fascinating color flowing in her beautiful eyes.


    Under the sugar-coated cannonballs, those opponents finally all compromised and said: "In this case, I will accompany Taige to rush through. If the Tianji Dan beast returns, with our strength, it should be no problem to escape."


    "Very well, this is my good brother. The monster cave is in the front. You go first, and I will take care of you!" Taige laughed, but walked to the back with Lan''er in his arms.


    After seeing this scene, more than 20 people in the back inevitably showed disappointment in their eyes. They gritted their teeth and had to rush forward. The temptation of Tian Ji Dan was indeed great, even more precious than their lives.


    Everyone only walked halfway, but suddenly saw a figure slowly walking outwards.


    "Brother Tai, there is someone in front!" A disciple yelled, and they were able to see clearly that the figure came from the monster cave, walking slowly, as if passing through an uninhabited state.


    "En?" Brother Tai was taken aback for a moment. At the moment of the visit, a cold voice had already come from the front: "Brother Tai, we met here again after we haven''t seen him for two days. It''s really a narrow road for the enemy."


    The voice was not only cold, but also full of mockery.


    "It''s you!" Brother Tai reacted in an instant, because that figure had appeared in front of him at the moment, with a bloodthirsty smile on his mouth.


    Naturally, this person was Ye Fan who had been staying in the cave looking for treasures. He only appeared after listening to the words of Brother Tai and others.


    Ye Fan was also very envious of Tianji Pill, but it was a pity that the woman had all taken it up.


    "Boy, I let you go before, but I didn''t expect that you would dare to send it to the door at this moment. It''s really reckless!" Taige reacted, his eyes suddenly filled with fierceness.


    With the fall of the words, more than 20 people around him have once again surrounded Ye Fan, their aura rising, ready to take action at any time.


    Looking at this scene steadily, Ye Fan''s face remained unchanged. He was not afraid of these people. At this moment, his cultivation had reached the ninth peak, and he was fearless.


    "Brother Tai, I wanted to forget the previous account with you!" The smile on Ye Fan''s mouth has never disappeared, making Brother Tai and the others terrified.


    "Arrogant, if it weren''t for Fei Chong, you had already become a dead person, you still dare to settle the account with me at this moment!" Facing Ye Fan''s smile, Tai Ge became flustered inexplicably, and immediately ordered: "Everyone, immediately abolish this Boy, then we will share the treasures in the cave equally!"


    "Chang..." As soon as Brother Tai''s voice fell, a bronze ancient sword appeared in Ye Fan''s hand, which was inserted straight into the ground. The ancient sword made a metal-like sound due to its shaking and passed away. It''s refreshing.


    "Swipe!"


    Under the powerful sword force, with the ancient sword as the center, the ground cracked one after another, making everyone around who were about to attack sway and stand still after a while.


    "Spirit soldier!" The Tai brother in the rear exclaimed when he saw this scene. Although he was the strongest in the top 100, he had not yet obtained the spirit soldier.


    The other twenty people also watched blankly, temporarily forgetting the movements in their hands.


    Seeing that the ancient bronze sword has such a deterrent effect, Ye Fan smiled with satisfaction, and at the same time said lightly: "Everyone, Brother Tai is just a coward. As Lingxiao disciples and attendants, why do you need to work for this class of people? Today, my ancient sword is out. Sheath, blood must be seen, and I don''t want to hurt your life!"


    This is the truth of Ye Fan. The Lingxiao disciples and attendants present at the scene add up to about twenty people. If they were killed all, it would be too much. Ye Fan only wanted to kill two people today.


    When the people around him heard this, their expressions changed slightly, and the power of the spirit soldiers was very fierce, not a joke.


    After catching everyone''s expressions, Ye Fan''s mouth smiled even more, and continued: "Brother Tai, you just saw it. I just came out of the cave of the Tianji Dan beast. Good things have long been out of your turn, so let you The two of me have three tricks. If I lose, all the treasures in my body, including this spiritual soldier, will be returned to you, and at the same time I will wait in front of you."


    Hearing this, everyone around was a little stunned. Some people''s hands had been put down involuntarily. They were all shocked by Ye Fan''s courage. At the same time, it was not easy for everyone to come to this High Heaven Palace, so why bother? Brother comes to block the power of the spirit soldier.


    "You..." Looking at the people around who had obviously given up on the siege, Tai Ge''s expression of anger was not easy to break out. Unexpectedly, this group of men would be instigated by Ye Fan with a few words, and at this moment they almost turned to him. .


    "Brother Tai, you are selfish, let your brothers risk your death and sit back and enjoy your success. With such a deed, how can anyone convince you? Let''s fight with me. You can have some face!" Ye Fan''s face was full of face. With a sneer, he had already heard the deep dissatisfaction of Tai Ge and his subordinates in the previous conversation.


    Brother Tai still had some hesitation on his face. He had made a move with Ye Fan before, knowing that the person in front of him who looked like the Ninth Layer of Returning Yuan Realm was not as simple as it seemed on the surface. Fighting Ye Fan requires a great risk.


    "Brother Tai, this time Fei Chong and others are absent. This is the best chance. I must avenge my sister. Kill this son. My sisters will serve you well!" Lan''er kept pushing and pushing. Then, the eyes were filled with resentment, and if she didn''t agree, it seemed that even she looked down on Brother Tai.


    "Okay, then I will hand in three tricks to you to settle this account!" Under Lan''er''s instigation, Brother Tai forcibly abandoned the anxiety in his heart and gritted his teeth and agreed.


    As a strong man who guards the triple peak of the first stage, he has no reason to fear Ye Fan.

 Chapter 200： Three strokes are just right

    "Haha, the rat generation finally said something human." Ye Fan praised it, but it was full of sarcasm in everyone''s ears.


    Even the fight against a person of the Ninth Layer of Returning Yuan Realm was dragging, this Tai brother really does not deserve the word possum.


    "Boy, I will make you regret today''s decision, and I will abolish you in three moves!" Tai Ge''s expression was already gloomy to the extreme. It was not what he wanted to get to this point.


    All this was completely forced out, Ye Fan provoked the relationship between him and his brothers, so that he himself took risks.


    "There is so much nonsense, let''s do it!" Ye Fan stood there like an expert, urging to Brother Tai.


    It is as if at this moment, he is the one who has the realm advantage.


    "Looking for death, look at my fierce tiger punch!"


    Brother Tai was already really angry, and suddenly yelled, and the pure power of the whole body and the peak burst out suddenly, gathered on his right fist, and faintly transformed into a huge tiger beast with its mouth wide open, Chao Ye Fan bit his teeth and grinned.


    This punch, the sound of the tiger howling, and the power of all beasts, is one of the most powerful martial arts in Taige, and it has reached the top grade of the profound stage.


    "What a tiger fist!" Feeling the monstrous power in front of him, Ye Fan also trembled slightly. This brother Tai was timid, but there were still two strikes, otherwise he would not be able to go today.


    "Qiang..." Amidst the metal tremors, the ancient sword at Ye Fan''s feet was immediately pulled out by him, and instantly slashed towards the tiger fist.


    With Tu Dao Dan, Ye Fan''s vitality could recover as quickly as possible, and at this moment all the vitality in the Dantian was flooded into this ancient sword.


    "Wow!"


    This ancient sword, which had been silent for a long time, finally exudes the sharp sharpness that belongs to the spirit soldier again, and the endless sword power overflows, carrying the strong killing air, straightly slashing on the tiger beast in front of it.


    "brush!"


    A white sword light crossed and slashed directly from the tiger''s head, causing the tiger''s sound to abruptly cease, and the scene was instantly silent.


    Brother Tai slowly raised his **** right hand, where there was a bloodstain that could be seen deep in the bone, which was the extra power left by Jianguang''s splitting the Tiger Fist.


    "It''s impossible..." Brother Tai''s gaze was a bit sluggish, and he couldn''t believe his strongest martial skills. He was actually no match for Ye Fan''s random sword.


    Ye Fan''s expression was also the same. He looked at the ancient bronze sword in his hand a little dazedly. He didn''t expect that this seemingly ordinary old sword could actually emit such a powerful sword power, which was better than Ling Yue''s Changhong. The sword is much stronger.


    "Your move is over, now it''s me!" Ye Fan''s murderous voice suddenly awakened Brother Tai who was in shock.


    When Tai Ge raised his head, he could only see a glimmer of sword light, but it was not at him, the target was Lan''er beside him.


    "Brother Tai, save me..." Lan''er screamed out loud in the face of this almost unstoppable sword light. She had no idea that Ye Fan would come straight to her.


    "Lan''er, rest assured, I will be grateful for you!" Tai Ge''s words were very abrupt, and his body retreated violently while speaking. From the previous sword, he knew that it was not Ye Fan''s enemy at all. .


    "Since ancient times, confidantes have been troublesome, Brother Tai, since you are grudges with me because of her, do you still want to leave at this moment?" When Brother Tai retreated, Ye Fan''s voice sounded again, but it was behind him.


    "What!" Brother Tai couldn''t react at all, and a green light flashed in front of him, it was a real sword light, flying towards his roar.


    "You...you dare to kill me!" Brother Tai was completely panicked. Lan''er was just an attendant. Ye Fan could kill it, but he was a serious disciple of the sect. If Ye Fan wanted to kill him, he would definitely destroy the sect. Door rules.


    "brush!"


    Ye Fan didn''t speak, as if the sword light gave Tai Ge the final answer, a blood line overflowed from the time he snarled.


    "boom!"


    Two falling sounds sounded at the same time, Lan''er was penetrated by sword light at the other end, and fell to the ground almost at the same time as Tai Ge.


    "Three tricks, just right!" Ye Fan withdrew the bronze ancient sword, a smile was raised at the corner of his mouth, but he was no longer bloodthirsty.


    Even Fei Chong died in Ye Fan''s hands, and Tai Ge was really not enough.


    When Ye Fan walked back, everyone around him was still in a daze. All this happened so quickly that they didn''t react at all.


    Also, the person in front of him dared to kill at will, ignoring the rules of the sect, he was bold enough.


    "Today, Brother Tai and his **** coveted the wealth of the beast king Tianji Dan beast. They were killed by the Tianji Dan beast. There are no bones left. You should have no objection to this statement!"


    While Ye Fan spoke lightly, he was still using his sleeve to gently wipe the trace of blood left on Brother Tai''s neck on the ancient sword.


    The reason for the solid sword light was that Ye Fan used this real sword to kill Brother Tai.


    "When...Of course there is no objection!" When everyone saw this scene, their eyelids jumped and their words trembled.


    Brother Tai is the 78th strong man, but he can''t even catch the young man in front of him with a sword. This person is at least one of the top fifty strong, how can they offend him.


    "Very well, it was the wisest choice for you not to help Brother Tai!" Ye Fan nodded in satisfaction. These people are considered acquainted, and their tone of voice has also eased a little.


    After that, he directly carried Gu Jian behind his back and walked towards the outskirts of the mountain, leaving only the people who looked at each other.


    In their eyes, Ye Fanshi was too unique, neither his behavior nor his true strength could understand them.


    But the more so, the more they were afraid of Ye Fan, naturally they dared not disclose what happened today.


    If a person who dares to go beyond the rules of the sect arbitrarily reveals what happened today, the ancient sword may appear in the throats of everyone.


    After seeing the power of the spirit soldier, Ye Fan was in a good mood at this moment. He did not immediately leave the territory of the Beast King Tianji Dan Beast, but found a relatively quiet place within a hundred miles, and regained his strength with peace of mind.


    After three days and three nights, Ye Fan finally opened his eyes from his practice, took a deep breath of the demon energy of the Tiangrat Mountains, and felt refreshed. The twenty drops of demon blood in his dantian were condensed by him again. And Yuanli also came to the peak.


    At this moment, he was in the realm of the Ninefold Peak, and his vitality was completely full. With an opportunity, Ye Fan could break through to the guarding stage, and then it would be the time for him to show his fists in the Migratory Locust Palace.


    Looking at the direction of the Migratory Locust Hall, Ye Fan immediately got up and galloped there. It has been a week since entering the Scourge Mountain Range. Now that the 500 Merit Points have been successfully obtained, Ye Fan did not want to delay any more time, lest Sun Zheng''s sinister old man Put him down again.


    If there is a stronger person than Fei Chong, Ye Fan is very likely to die here, after all, the good luck of Tu Dao Dan protector will not happen again and again.


    After a day and a half, Ye Fan finally returned to the disciple''s residence like a small town, but before entering his house, the scene in front of him had already made Ye Fan''s eyes split and furious.

 Chapter 201： Come here

    A slightly thin figure was now being **** in front of Ye Fan''s house by Wuhuada. A thick rope hung it up, and his body was full of scars of blood.


    "Brunei!" Seeing this scene, Ye Fan exclaimed and rushed up immediately.


    At this moment, Brunei''s breath is dying, and the originally delicate face was completely beaten and swollen. After hearing the voice, he hurriedly shouted with his last strength: "Brother Fan, hurry up, they want to deal with you!"


    "What?" Ye Fan''s forward footsteps paused slightly, and he immediately became alert.


    "Haha, is Ye Fan? You are finally willing to show up at this moment. We have been waiting for you for a long time!" Amid a burst of laughter, a chubby disciple walked out of Ye Fan''s house with three escorts, staring at Ye Fan. Fan said contemptuously.


    "Who are you guys, dare to hurt my friend!" Ye Fan''s expression was extremely gloomy. The strength of the four people in front of him was not very strong, even Brother Tai could not match, but the arrogance was too arrogant.


    "It''s just a little escort. If you die, you will die. Seeing you are not there, we will just play with him!" The fat disciple''s face was full of disdain, and he waved to the **** behind him. "Ergou, since the owner of this dog is here, go and let him go!"


    "Yes!" There was a scar on Ergou''s face, with a fierce appearance. After agreeing, he immediately kicked Brunei towards Ye Fan.


    In the air, the ropes of Brunei''s body spontaneously burst open, and finally fell heavily in front of Ye Fan.


    "You..." Seeing this scene, Ye Fan was already furious when he stepped forward to help Brunei.


    The group of people in front of him was too arrogant. This was his escort, but they kicked and beat at will, and did not put him in the eye.


    "Why? I''m angry like this?" The fat disciple''s face remained unsatisfied, as if he hadn''t been satisfied, but he didn''t make any more aggressive actions, but said to Ye Fan sternly: "I Lixiu never likes nonsense. Today, on behalf of Ding, you are invited to join our organization!"


    "Ding, organization!" Ye Fan repeated it, but he was puzzled and had never heard of it.


    "Hmph, you have been here for a week in the Migratory Locust Palace, you don��t even know that Ding Clan is the top three organization of the Migratory Locust Palace, created by two top 20 geniuses in the Migratory Locust Palace. There are nearly a thousand members. Originally, Zhang Yue was one of the members of the Ding family. Since you killed him, then come to take his place!" Li Xiu introduced with a proud face.


    "I have only heard of murder pays for life. I have never heard of the top position of murder. Since your Ding family is so powerful, there is not much more than me, and a lot less than me. An arrogant organization, I cannot join!" Ye Fanyi With a funny face, he refused directly.


    Ye Fan was a new force, but the Ding clan wanted to recruit him so eagerly, and he definitely didn''t have the strength to Xiu said.


    "Boy, don''t want to toast or not eat fine wine, my Ding''s income is a gift, the rejecter, a broken leg!" Li Xiu''s face muscles trembled and became fierce.


    "Are you threatening me?" Ye Fan''s voice suddenly became cold, and Li Xiu dared to kick Brunei in front of him, which had already made him angry.


    Perhaps in front of others, arrogance can suppress everything, but in front of Ye Fan, it will only have a counterproductive effect.


    "Yes, from now on, if you dare to say no words, I will break your leg with Li Xiu, you know that I am not a trash like Zhang Yue!" Li Xiu vowed to do what he said. Look like.


    "The strength of the third stage of defending the first stage, I dare to be so arrogant, Zhang Yue is a waste, but you are no different from him in front of me!"


    As soon as Ye Fan''s voice fell, his body disappeared in a flash.


    "you����"


    Before Li Xiu refuted, he felt a sound of dragons crowing before him, followed by a giant fist like Mount Tai.


    The power of the giant fist is vast, and if it can crush everything, before the giant fist arrives, the fat of Li Xiu''s body has already moved with the wind of the fist.


    "boom!"


    The dragon fist hit, and Lixiu''s fat body suddenly flew out like a meteor, and slammed it down on the wall of a nearby house, causing a big hole to appear.


    "Boy, do you dare to attack Brother Li!" The three attendants from the rear reacted in shock, and rushed forward almost without thinking.


    "Get out of here!" Ye Fan was furious when he came, and couldn''t help but make a move at this moment. These accomplices were in front of him, naturally, they were nothing.


    "Bang bang bang!" With just a few ordinary punches, the three escorts had already been thrown off by them and fell to the ground in embarrassment.


    "Ye Fan, you dare to fight against my Ding family, let''s take a look, you are good-looking!" Li Xiu got out of the house with a look of embarrassment, and there was still a little horror on his face, but the words were Still very arrogant.


    He didn''t dare to compete with Ye Fan, but it didn''t mean that he was afraid of Ye Fan. After all, there was a powerful organization behind him. Ye Fan was just one person, and could not be compared with him.


    "Hold on!" Seeing Li Xiu turned to leave, Ye Fan suddenly called him.


    "Why? Do you regret it, now give me three knocks and spare you!" Li Xiu turned his head and said coldly.


    "There is something, you should keep it!" Ye Fan''s words were a little strange. While speaking, his arm slowly stretched out to the ancient sword behind him.


    "What...what do you want to do?" Seeing this action, Li Xiu was panicked. As Ye Fan pulled out the sword, he could clearly feel the hidden spirit on the sword, although it was not a peerless spirit. Soldiers, but the power is not weak, Ye Fan can smash them with bare hands, and it''s not bad after using the spirit soldiers.


    Ye Fan didn''t speak, and only a sharp sword light replied, and he worked hard to repair his hysterical cry of pain.


    "what����"


    Under the dull gazes of the three escorts, Li Xiu''s thick leg on the right side was directly cut and flew out, blood spurting out, and the scene was so miserable that it was unbearable to look directly.


    Looking at the broken leg ten meters away, Li Xiu''s eyes were almost staring, and his cheeks were exposed with bruises, and he looked unhappy.


    "The Ding family has the Ding family''s rules, and I also have my rules. If you dare to threaten me, you have to pay the price!" Ye Fan''s ruthless voice came, causing Delixiu and the others to be frightened with eyelids beating.


    What kind of person is in front of him? Not only is he not afraid of Ding Clan, he really dared to break his leg.


    Li Xiu had just talked about it before, exaggerating the domineering atmosphere, it was just imaginary, Ye Fan didn''t make a sound, but it was real.


    "Let''s go!" Li Xiu held the **** thigh roots in one hand, and after looking at Ye Fan with great resentment, he immediately ordered.


    Ergou and the others hurriedly followed, and the three of them didn''t dare to look at Ye Fan at all. This was a devil and it was terrifying to do things.


    "Wait, since the leg is left, leave one in the hand. My rules are different from Ding''s!" Ye Fan''s voice like a reminder came from behind again, causing Li Xiu to stagger, directly Frightened and fainted.


    "brush!"


    Another sword light flashed, like a broken bamboo, and instantly left Li Xiu''s thick right hand, causing him to wake up in pain.


    "Ye Fan, Ding will never let you go!" When the body was about to disappear, the threatening sound that Li Xiu hated was heard.


    Seeing the broken hands and feet on the ground, Ye Fan''s anger finally calmed down, but he did not take Li Xiu''s last threat to his heart at all. Zhang Yue was a member of the Ding clan before his death, and the grievances had already been settled. , Even if Li Xiu were to leave safely, Ye Fan would become the enemy of the Ding clan.


    "Brunei, are you okay!" After seeing Lixiu leave in embarrassment, Ye Fan took the ancient sword and turned around to check Brunei''s injuries.

 Chapter 202： Meritorious old man

    "Brother Fan, I''m fine!" While Ye Fan was talking with Li Xiu, Brunei''s injury had recovered a bit, and it was no longer dying at this moment, and slowly stood up.


    Seeing Brunei''s face gradually getting better, Ye Fan''s worries disappeared a lot, and he immediately asked: "Brunei, you know where the Merit Hall is. I have collected five hundred Merit Points, so I can change it!"


    "So fast?" Brunei was obviously taken aback when he heard this. It was only a quarter of one month''s time. If you kill monsters and beasts by hunting, you will not reach this number in seven days, unless It is a monster beast with a particularly high level.


    "Look!" Ye Fan knew the doubts in Brunei''s heart, and immediately took out two different kinds of demon pills from his blood, the auras were extremely shocking.


    "This..." Brunei was stunned. With such a breath of demon pill, he could not guess what level of demon beast it was.


    "This is the demon pill of the sixth-level beast king Tianji pill, and the other is not bad, but the fourth-level demon pill with flying nose and stern elephant. These two demon pill are enough to be worth the five hundred merit points!" Ye There was a faint smile at the corner of his mouth while he was speaking. Five hundred achievements were originally a hard work, but a conspiracy and an adventure directly helped him obtain these things.


    At the same time, there are several demon cores of king-level monster beasts in his blood penetrating. They were retrieved from the cave of Zhengtianji Pill beasts. If they are not enough, they can be replaced.


    "Fan... Brother Fan, you are so amazing. I wanted to remind you of this pill beast, but I didn''t expect to be killed by you. This demon pill alone is enough to be worth four hundred feats. , You must not be seen by others before you exchange it." Brunei''s face was fluctuating and finally reminded with palpitations.


    You have to be extra careful when you are carrying heavy treasures.


    "You''re right, so I immediately set off from the Hall of Merit and exchanged these two pills for successful grade points, so that I can be insured!" Ye Fan nodded in agreement.


    In fact, there is another reason he didn''t say, that is, most of the spiritual power in the two demon pills has been absorbed by him. Although some of them were left in the last, but after a long time, it is difficult to guarantee that the demon pills will be different. Change, so it��s safest to replace it early.


    "Brother Fan, from now on, thirty miles east, there is a huge mountain towering into the clouds. The top of the mountain is where the Hall of Merit of the Lingxiao Palace is located!" After Brunei talked about its geographical location, it seemed to have thought of something. He also specially reminded: "There are people from various temples in the Hall of Merit, and there are countless strong people. Brother Fan, you must act low-key when you go there!"


    "En!" Ye Fan nodded. There are five halls in the Lingxiao Hall, but there is only one Hall of Merit, which shows the particularity of this hall.


    No matter how bold Ye Fan is at this moment, he won''t make trouble there.


    "Brunei, take care of your injuries in my house, I will go and return!" Ye Fan gave a warning, and hurried to the direction of the Hall of Merit.


    Today, Ye Fan''s identity has not yet been confirmed, and he has to get what he says about five hundred merit points.


    The Merit Hall was only thirty miles away, and an hour later, Ye Fan had already stood at the foot of the giant mountain.


    Brunei��s statement is true. The giant mountain where the Hall of Merit is located is the highest mountain Ye Fan has ever seen. It towers into the clouds, like a huge pillar of the sky. Lingxiao Xianshan greeted each other.


    "brush!"


    Ye Fan''s body turned into a phantom, with a gust of wind, he quickly leaped towards the top of the mountain.


    The Hall of Merit is located on the top of the mountain, and many mountain roads have been opened up for those disciples who go up the mountain, and what Ye Fan travels is the one with the fewest people, the steepest, and the shortest distance.


    Climbing up to nearly 10,000 meters of high mountains in one breath, Ye Fan is not breathless, much calmer than the average cultivator who guards one level.


    When I came to the top of the mountain, in addition to feeling the extremely rich aura, a magnificent hall appeared in front of him, where the Hall of Merit was located.


    The appearance of this merit hall is not much different from that of the enrollment hall on the Dragon Head Mountain of Migratory Locust Hall. They are all made of jade pillars, carved with dragons and phoenixes, with a brilliant and magnificent appearance.


    But in terms of size and area, this merit hall is at least three times the size of the enrollment hall, with a breath of vicissitudes of ancient times, and more years of accumulation.


    Standing in front of the Hall of Merit, Ye Fan couldn''t help but stand in awe, stepping inside.


    Walking into it with Ye Fan were all kinds of disciples and attendants, all wearing uniform Lingxiao costumes, unable to tell which hall they came from, and could only assess the strength and weakness by their breath.


    And Ye Fan was also wise to change into a new Lingxiao costume before coming, otherwise he was afraid that he would become the most popular.


    The Hall of Merit is very large, and there are several exchange points in it. As soon as Ye Fan entered, he saw the most popular Demon Pill exchange window.


    Just before he approached, he heard all kinds of impatient voices, even mixed with verbal abuse.


    "Old man, can you hurry up, my demon pill is so pure, what''s so good about it?"


    "Unexpectedly, this dead old man is in charge of the exchange today. I would not come if I knew this was the case!"


    "Yes, the strength is weak, but every time we find various reasons to deduct our merit points, we must take a good lesson if we find an opportunity!"


    A long line of dragons lined up at the demon pill exchange window. Ye Fan walked silently to the end, looking forward along the voice, only to see a huge wooden table with a scruffy old man sitting behind the table. At this moment, he was observing a demon pill attentively, moving slowly, completely ignoring the words of so many people behind.


    And what surprised Ye Fan most was the strength of this old man, who was actually only in the early stage of the First Layer of Guiyuan Realm.


    Such a realm, I really don''t know how to come to this magnificent Hall of Merit.


    As Ye Fan thought, the old man finally put down the demon pill in his hand, and his hoarse throat faintly said, "One king-level one heavy demon pill, worth eight points of merit!"


    "What? Old man, you kind of say it again, Lao Tzu, this is a monster beast that has just been hunted, or it is hot, why is it not ten o''clock!" The young disciple immediately slapped the table and said angrily.


    Hunting monsters is not easy. If you go to the Tiangra Mountains, where the mountains are high and the water is far away, you will have to risk your life. If you have two merit points deducted, everyone will be upset.


    "This demon pill has been placed for more than a hundred days, and the demon power has dissipated three-tenths, and I will give you eight points, which is a blessing!" The old man was not startled. He raised his head and stared at the man with muddy eyes. Said slowly.


    "Old man, you don''t talk nonsense, you can see what you can see based on your strength!" The disciple''s face flushed slightly, but his tone was still very strong.


    The person in charge of the Demon Pill Exchange Office was originally not this old man, but from time to time, this old man would come out to join in the fun and put it in the hands of a normal person in charge, which was definitely ten o''clock.


    "If you want it, don''t pull it down, but the demon pill that the old man has seen can''t be returned to you!" The old man said again, but it was a bit unreasonable, which once again caused the surrounding noise.


    "Old man, count you cruel!" After the disciple said bitterly, he finally left with eight points of merit. The merit hall must not cause trouble. Once the trouble is started, he will be expelled from the sect immediately.


    Ye Fan saw this scene in his eyes, and his heart suddenly became nervous. The old man looked at the demon pill so carefully, then the two demon pill that had lost most of his mental power on his body were not worth five hundred achievements!

 Chapter 203： Because senior

    Two hours later, Ye Fan finally stood in front of the old man, and took out the two demon pills that had been hidden in his pocket for a while.


    "Senior, please watch!" Ye Fan respectfully presented the two demon pills to the old man, which was completely different from the previous ones who looked like burying them.


    Although the old man is not strong, Ye Fan is not a fool, he must be more careful with such people.


    After hearing Ye Fan''s appellation, the sloppy old man flashed a strange look in his eyes, and then took the two demon pills, and looked closely as before.


    "This is the demon pill of the king-level quadruple demon beasts flying nose and stern elephant. Although the demon power is still sufficient, it has lost the most essential power. The original one hundred merit points will give you at most 20%!" The old man took the lead in picking it up. The small demon pill was held in his hand, and he gave a direct conclusion.


    Hearing this, everyone around was shocked. They didn''t understand what the old man was talking about nonsense. It was obvious that a demon pill that was full of evil spirits, but only gave two successful achievements, which is too ridiculous.


    At the moment when the old man spoke, Ye Fan felt a "thump" in his heart, and he was afraid that only he and the old man knew what the essential power was.


    This power is naturally the spiritual power left by the demon pill. Ye Fan didn''t expect that this old man was really so powerful, observing carefully.


    Seeing that Ye Fan had no objection, the old man grabbed another one. This time, a touch of shock also appeared on his calm face, and he was surprised: "This is the demon pill of the beast king Tianji Dan beast. This beast is the strength of the sixth peak, how did you get it?"


    "Back to senior, these two demon pills were picked up by the younger generation by chance, not by hunting!" Ye Fan bowed slightly, explaining very modestly.


    At this moment, so many people turned to him because of the four words Tianji Pill Beast. Otherwise, I''m afraid that they will become popular.


    After all, those who hunt and kill the Tianji Pill beasts will inevitably have Tianji Pills. Such pill will definitely cause everyone to fight, and Ye Fanke will be in danger by then.


    "I found it?" The old man murmured himself and continued to investigate carefully.


    "Boy, don''t talk nonsense with this old man, even if your **** luck picks up the Beast King Demon Pill, this dead old man will not give you the merits you deserve, he will definitely find all kinds of reasons to deduct you!"


    "Yes, I really don''t know if your kid''s brain is broken or something. Such a person is actually called Senior!"


    Seeing the old man''s drowsiness there, the people around him were not jealous of Ye Fan because of his **** luck. On the other hand, they were educated with earnestness. In their eyes, the demon pill of this Tianji Dan beast is of high rank. It''s not worth a lot of money in hand.


    And the facts are exactly the same. As soon as their voices fell, the old man''s faint words followed: "Although this demon pill is of high rank, it lacks essential powers. It could be worth four hundred achievements. In terms of giving you 30% at most!"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone around was gleeful and smiled, saying: "Boy, you see it, you''re unlucky to run into this dead old man today, you spent such a good two demon pills in vain!"


    Ye Fan didn''t answer. He listened carefully to the old man''s words, and finally asked: "The younger generation does not doubt the vision and judgment of the senior, but can you please give me a few more successes, the younger generation will be of great use!"


    "Oh? Why do you want it?" The old man asked a little curiosity in his eyes.


    Ye Fan is different in his eyes, and naturally he has a hint of interest.


    "It''s true that the juniors just entered the High Heaven Hall some time ago and killed a migratory locust disciple in the name of a non-disciple. However, the law enforcement hall must give the juniors a severe punishment like a formal disciple. Finally, the lord appeared and asked me to hand in five. Hundred merit points, otherwise you will expel me from the High Heaven Hall!"


    "It''s not easy for the juniors to come here. Please be kind to seniors!"


    Ye Fan''s words were extremely sincere and even meant to beg. This was his first time begging for someone, but there was no way.


    For good fortune, the exchange demon pill encountered such a special mysterious old man, Ye Fan fought for something at this moment, and then he came to think of a way.


    Ye Fan''s words had just fallen, and the old man hadn''t responded yet, but the pan was exploded around him, and all kinds of exclamations were endless.


    "What, is this the special enrollment student with the Zixiao Jade Order that has been spread in recent days? This strength is too weak!"


    "Hehe, strength is weak, luck is very good, he also picked up the Zixiao Yuling!"


    "I heard that this person is called Ye Fan, from a lowly place like the Northern Territory, no wonder he is called this dead old man senior, it''s really the same rubbish!"


    The people around him came from various halls. They didn''t know Ye Fan''s dominance on Longshou Mountain. He just heard some of his famous names. At this moment, when he saw a real person, he couldn''t help but sneer.


    In the endless words of the people, the old man''s eyes from Gu Jing Wubo gradually became weird and unpredictable.


    Under the special gaze of the old man, Ye Fan seemed to be seen through, cold sweat broke out on his forehead for no reason.


    "Your name is Ye Fan?" The old man finally spoke after staring for a while, but his tone was already somewhat different, with a touch of majesty.


    "Yes!" Ye Fan nodded, very humble, he had already determined in his heart that this old man was not as simple as what he had seen on the surface, and that the eyes of the old man alone would not be able to bear it.


    "Very well, this is five hundred merit points, you accept it!" The old man touched the space ring with his finger, and he simply took out a handful of fine silver sand, each of them distinct.


    This merit point is a special kind of spar. Under the discernment of everyone''s spiritual strength, the old man''s hand happened to have 500 pieces.


    Facing the five hundred merit points, Ye Fan did not take it immediately, but hesitated: "Senior, you..."


    He had only intended to fight for more, even one or two, but he absolutely did not expect that the old man would give ten percent.


    "Your predecessor is the most pleasing title I have heard in a century. You deserve these five hundred merit points!" An ugly expression appeared on the old man''s face as he spoke. Ye Fan knew it was a smile, but the old man might I haven''t laughed in a hundred years, as if I have forgotten what a smile is.


    "Thank you senior!" Ye Fan finally breathed a sigh of relief after hearing this, and reached out to take the silver sand.


    The respect for the old man is naturally revealed, and it is logical to receive this sudden favor at this moment.


    "Old man, you have to wait for an explanation for this matter. Why can he get 100%? This is not fair!" Because there is such a huge gap in an appellation, the people who have already exchanged naturally refused to accept it and immediately left. When he came back, he asked aggressively both Ye Fan and the old man.


    They are all the pride of the sky, and many of them come from the most peak imperial city. How can they say the word "predecessor" to an old man with a weak realm, that would be too cheap.


    At the same time, the old man does not have a proper position in this High Heaven Hall, and he pops up from time to time. When he appears, he makes people angry, and he really doesn''t get the respect of these heavenly pride.


    For a time, Ye Fan and the old man were surrounded by groups, and the unpleasant words were endless. The old man gave Ye Fan a favor, making Ye Fan also a person who offended everyone.

 Chapter 204： Yinian Beast Pill

    "The old man exchanges demon pills, but you still need to take care of it. Those who have opinions, get out of here!" Although the old man is not strong, his words are very domineering.


    While he was speaking, there were already a few monstrous merit hall guards who walked over, pushed aside the crowd, and stood upright in front of Ye Fan.


    "Deception... Too much deception!" Although those disciples are too crowded, they are still far behind the guards. At this moment, they can only stare and dare not step forward.


    At the beginning, a disciple of the Migratory Locust Temple had a dispute with the old man, and started making trouble, but was bombarded by the guards and there was no scum left. You can imagine the horror of these guards.


    "What''s wrong, it''s so lively?"


    Just as the crowd was about to retreat, a gentle voice came slowly, and the crowd spontaneously gave up a path, only to see a delicate-looking woman coming with six female escorts, with a curious look. Looking at the two Ye Fan.


    "This dead old man favors the Northern Territory kid, and asks sister Yun to wait for me to call the shots. With your identity, the Hall of Merit will definitely give you some face, and it is best to dismiss this dead old man from his post!" , Are all bright, and complaining one after another.


    This Sister Yun is extremely famous in the Migratory Locust Palace, she is a well-known person who loves to take care of things, and what happened to her today is even more interesting.


    After seeing the old man behind Ye Fan, Sister Yun also had a trace of sadness in her beautiful eyes, and she must have been very cold towards this old man.


    However, she did not take care of her usual business as usual, but smiled indifferently: "I, Zhu Yun, is only a disciple of the Little Migratory Locust Hall. How can He De take care of the Hall of Merit? Don''t laugh!"


    "Sister Yun, you are the top ten strongest in the Migratory Locust Hall. In the future, you will definitely be able to enter the Shattered Earth Hall, and even go higher. Your face and Merit Hall will be given a little bit!" At this moment, everyone is still persuading. Regarding Ye Fan''s **** luck and the old man''s favoritism, they really couldn''t breathe the sulky breath in their hearts.


    At the same time, the people who are angry with the old man here are some disciples of the Migratory Locust Hall who are not very powerful, and the disciples of the higher hall will not make trouble for this feat at all.


    "Haha, you don''t have to praise me anymore. I came here today. I want to buy a Demon Pill of a Yearn Beast. If you have it, I can help with this one or two, the purchase price, five hundred merit points!" Sister Yun''s export was a rhetoric, and the high price completely shocked everyone.


    Yinian Beast is just a kind of ordinary monster beast at the top of the king level, but the monster pill is quite special. Its internal demon power is very small, but it has the effect of clear heart and calm energy. When the cultivator breaks through the realm, he puts a few around his body. The effect is obvious.


    Listening to Sister Yun��s words, the people around you look at me and I look at you. I can��t say a word. Although the Yearn Beast is weak, but due to the particularity of the demon pill, it was slaughtered by the cultivator and is now in the moat. The mountains are almost extinct.


    It is actually very difficult to get these five hundred achievements.


    Sister Yun��s eyes are like torches, and they can see their expressions in their eyes, but so many people are pregnant with demon pill, she doesn��t believe that there will be no one year old beast demon pill, so she immediately increased her chips and said: "If you can Given what I wanted, I helped you wait for an explanation from the Northern Territory kid so that he could share some merit points and calm everyone''s dissatisfaction!"


    Sister Yun didn''t dare to embarrass the elders of the Hall of Merit, but she was confident in dealing with Ye Fan, and at this moment she used it as a bargaining chip to exchange the Eternal Beast Demon Pill.


    When these words fell, everyone''s faces showed a hint of happiness, and Ye Fan''s expression sank.


    This woman had no grievances with him, but she dared to offend him in this way, which was extremely arrogant.


    Sister Yun''s words fell, and although everyone was happy, no one still spoke. At this moment, the Eternity Beast was almost extinct, and all that was left was held in the hands of those powerful men, and it was impossible for them to own it.


    "You guys, don''t you really?" Seeing this scene, Sister Yun finally wrinkled her brows. To say that the place with the most demon pill in the entire sect was the only place besides the Tianqian Mountains.


    Although the old man definitely has the Yinian Beast Demon Pill in his hands, the old man only collects it, not takeaway, and it is impossible to obtain it.


    "Little girl Zhu Yun, I do have a longevity beast pill, but I''m afraid you dare not ask for it!"


    While Sister Yun was thinking, a shadowy voice suddenly came from behind her. Turning her head and looking around, she saw a group of people walking towards this side with their heads up and a dignified face. The young man walked in the forefront, with a terrifying aura, looking at Zhu Yun in the crowd with playfulness.


    "Master Hongliang?" Everyone was shocked when they saw this person, even Zhu Yun exclaimed, but he didn''t expect that these characters would actually visit the Hall of Merit.


    "I heard that Xinruo killed the Tianji Pill in the previous period and obtained several Tianji Pills. It seems that he is sprinting to the realm at this moment. If you want a Yinian Beast Pill, let her come and drink tea with my son. Talk to each other!" Young Master Hongliang looked confident, and there was a hint of **** flashing in his eyes.


    "Lin Hongliang, you don''t take any **** and take photos of yourself, just rely on you, and want to be interviewed by my lady. It''s a dream!" Zhu Yun became excited when he heard this, as if being touched by a taboo.


    Everyone around them has long since lost their voices, they just watched the two people''s argument quietly, this matter is too far from them, and they dare not care about it.


    But Ye Fan suddenly changed his expression after hearing the words of that Hongliang son. Some time ago, he killed the Tianji Dan beast and got the Tianji Dan. Isn''t that the very interesting woman?


    Could it be that she is Zhu Yun''s master? To be the master of the top ten disciples in the Migratory Locust Palace, what status should that woman be?


    "Hehe, Zhu Yun, although Lin Hongliang is a bit worse than Xinruo in strength, I am definitely worthy of her in terms of status and status. You should help me match it up. Otherwise, you may not be able to complete the task today!" Lin Hongliang didn''t get angry when he heard the previous words, but sneered like an old fox.


    As soon as his words were finished, several equally good young disciples behind him moved instantly, scattered everywhere, and vibrated towards everyone nearby: "My son is here today, if you have a year-end beast pill. , The son will buy it at twice the price of Zhu Yun!"


    The reason why it is also an acquisition, not a deterrence, is mainly because it may cause dissatisfaction among some more powerful disciples around.


    There are five halls in the Lingxiao Palace, Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon, and no one dares to be absolutely rampant.


    However, some truly powerful disciples would not have general knowledge of such things.


    As soon as this remark came out, Zhu Yun''s face suddenly changed, and he coldly shouted: "Lin Hongliang, are you against my lady?"


    Although Tianji Pill is a pill, it is refined by monsters. If you want to get the power inside, you must have the assistance of Yinian Beast Pills, otherwise it will be very easy to get confused.


    "I''m just arguing against you, but the only disciples of the Migratory Locust Temple are doing such a big show. Others call you Sister Yun, you really think of yourself as a green onion?" Lin Hongliang''s words were extremely sharp, Zhu Yun said. Is speechless.


    Although Zhu Yun was already a top ten disciple of the Migratory Locust Palace, he was still far behind Lin Hongliang and others.


    Just when Zhu Yun looked sad and didn''t know what to do, an abrupt voice came out: "Is it a Yinian Beast Pill? I have one here!"

 Chapter 205： Sky price demon pill

    As soon as this statement came out, everyone present suddenly looked towards the source of the voice, and this look was startled.


    The speaker turned out to be Ye Fan, who had been unknown and was hostile to the care of the old man.


    While Ye Fan was talking, he had slowly pulled out a crystal-clear demon pill from his blood wear. This demon pill was like a pill that was as big as the number one. Once it appeared, it made everyone feel refreshed and relaxed.


    "This is really a Yinian Beast Pill!" Many people below couldn''t help exclaiming, and there was no doubt about the authenticity of the things in Ye Fan''s hands.


    Hearing it, Zhu Yun''s expression suddenly became wonderful. She used Ye Fan as a bargaining chip to buy the demon pill before, but at this moment she did not expect that the demon pill was in her hands.


    "This friend, since you have taken out the Yinian Beast Pill, then hand it to me, and the thousand merits will be delivered later!"


    One of the subordinates of Young Master Hongliang saw this scene, before Zhu Yun spoke, he directly grabbed the demon pill in Ye Fan''s hand, somewhat robbing it.


    "Humph!" Ye Fan snorted suddenly, his body flashed, and he had already come to another direction, making the person rush into the air.


    "I haven''t said who to sell this Yinian Beast Pill, what are you doing so eagerly?" Ye Fan looked at the man coldly, with a slightly unhappy expression.


    "Guy from the Northern Territory, the last generation in the Migratory Locust Palace, do you want to disobey the meaning of the son Hongliang?" The man''s face was gloomy, and he looked a little annoyed by the mistakes made by Fang, and his voice was a little threatening.


    "Boy, you don''t have to be afraid of him, I am here today, just sell this Yinian Beast Pill to me, I can protect you from harm, and I can give you a thousand merit points!" Zhu Yun hurried before Ye Fan spoke. Busy interrupted.


    She never mentioned the previous matter, as if she didn''t know what was wrong.


    Ye Fan gave her a cold look and said with a sneer: "You are all of high status, and you can squander your achievements. I, Ye Fan, are only the last generation of the migratory locust palace. I have just arrived and are lacking achievements. Why not, you two Whoever pays a high price, I will sell it to whom!"


    In Ye Fan��s eyes, neither Zhu Yun nor Hongliang are good characters. The former is very proud now, while the latter is more straightforward. He has never seen Ye Fan from the beginning to the end, so he must give some color. Look.


    After hearing this, both Zhu Yun and Hongliang''s complexion became wonderful. Behind Zhu Yun stood the lady Xinruo, and Hongliang''s son was also in the same role as Xinruo.


    Ye Fan''s move was obviously because they wanted to fight for their background, and then made a fortune by himself.


    "Boy, be careful not to be greedy than the snake swallowing the elephant. If you have more wealth, it will kill you!" The Hongliang son finally raised his head and glanced at Ye Fan, and said coldly.


    The merit points are hard to come by. Although the exports are all one thousand and two thousand, which seems to be very generous, only the Hongliang and the others know the difficulties.


    "It''s okay, I''m Ye Fan. I''m a fate. People don''t need to worry about me, just quote your price!" Ye Fan pretended not to hear the macro. Threat of Young Master Liang.


    At this moment, Zhu Yun is almost certain to win the Yinian Beast Pill, and Young Master Hongliang has already uttered big talk in front of so many people before, and he will definitely not back down at this moment. This scene is very exciting.


    "I have two thousand merit points, son Hongliang, I hope you don''t fight with me again, you should understand the temper of my lady!" Zhu Yunyan immediately looked at Lin Hongliang, but his tone was no longer as tough as before, just A faint threat.


    In fact, she carried two thousand merit points on her body, which was already a huge sum of money, but in front of people like Ye Fan who "don''t know good and bad", it seemed that there were not many.


    Before Lin Hongliang could reply, Ye Fan preemptively replied: "Master Hongliang has a lofty status, and he must do what he says. At this moment, he should have four thousand merit points. I admire him!"


    Hearing what Ye Fan said, Lin Hongliang had no time to refuse even if he wanted to refuse, so he gritted his teeth and said: "Yes, this young man has always said that it is difficult to chase a horse and a horse, and today this Yinian Beast Pill is bound to win!"


    "You..." Zhu Yun looked at Lin Hongliang with a look of anger, and at the same time gave Ye Fan a vicious look. The former is so desperate to suffer, while the latter is cunning and greedy for money. How should she compete?


    "No matter, you don''t have any merits. I will sell this demon pill to Master Hongliang, but I still have one request before that?" Ye Fan sighed as if disappointed, his expression still carrying a trace of regret. He once again raised his opinion to Young Master Hongliang.


    "The son has already given you four thousand merit points, what else do you want? You must know that this is just a demon pill, not a peerless pill, don''t go too far, be careful of your life!"


    Seeing that Young Master Hongliang was so angry that he couldn''t speak, a disciple behind him waited for him to answer.


    When these words fell, everyone around him stared at Ye Fan angrily. If it weren''t for the inability to make trouble in the Hall of Merit, they would have already done it at this moment.


    "My request is very simple, I just want her... to die!" Ye Fan said to the end, suddenly pointed at a charming woman quite far behind Hongliang.


    "You..." When the woman heard this, her delicate body trembled suddenly. When she came, she found Ye Fan. She had been hiding in the crowd, but she never thought it was discovered by Ye Fan.


    In fact, Ye Fan discovered her when Lin Hongliang arrived. This twin sister, who was exactly the same as Lan''er, has been causing trouble for Ye Fan since she came to the High Heaven Hall. Naturally, she must be removed at this moment.


    A beauty is a disaster. Although this woman cannot be called a beauty, it is difficult to guarantee when Ye Fan will be hit hard again. If she goes to someone like Lin Hongliang, the trouble will be great.


    "She?" Lin Hongliang turned his head slightly and glanced at the woman. There was no emotion. This was just one of his many new recruits to accompany him, and it was not enough.


    "Kill her!" Lin Hongliang said to a young man, then turned his head back, this was just an escort.


    The life of an escort, for a person like him, is even worse.


    "Yes!" The young man didn''t hesitate at all, and directly blasted it to pieces in the woman''s screams.


    Everyone around was determined to watch all this, especially those escorts, who shrank their necks subconsciously. The sect only sheltered the disciples, not the escorts, and when they were escorts, they came voluntarily and were killed. Naturally, it is understandable.


    Ye Fan watched this scene with satisfaction. The death of Sister Lan''er allowed him to temporarily let go of a small stone in his heart. Although it was cruel to do so, this is the rule of survival. If he does not kill others, he will be killed by others. .


    "There are four thousand merit points in it, hand over your demon pill!" One of Lin Hongliang''s subordinates walked to Ye Fan, put a space bag in his hand, and also took Ye Fan and handed it out. The demon pill.


    Zhu Yun watched this scene steadily, with a lonely expression. She was the first to come, but she missed everything. If she hadn''t said that before, maybe Ye Fan had already sold her the demon pill.


    In this way, if you really can''t get the Yinian Beast Pill, with the character of the young lady, it is very likely that you will actually bow your head with Lin Hongliang. Although nothing will happen, Zhu Yun is also a sinner.


    "To please the public by harming the interests of others, the result must be self-inflicted, Zhu Yun, at this moment you are wrong, but there are still right people." At the moment when Zhu Yun was helpless, Ye Fan''s words appeared suddenly, but they were full of meaning.

 Chapter 206： Put another

    "What do you mean?" Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Zhu Yun was puzzled, only feeling that Ye Fan seemed to have something in his words.


    "You accept this thing!" Ye Fan once again took out a demon pill from the blood wear and threw it directly into Zhu Yun''s hands.


    "What?" Zhu Yun looked at the demon pill that he had taken subconsciously in his hand, and was immediately startled, as if he couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Isn��t there only one Yinian Beast Pill? And now it has fallen into the hands of Lin Hongliang, why...


    "Boy, what do you mean?" Seeing this scene, Lin Hongliang, who was originally quite proud, sank, and shouted at Ye Fan.


    At the same time, his extremely strong aura burst out, oppressing Ye Fan, and in an instant, cold sweat appeared on the top of Ye Fan''s head. This person''s cultivation is really terrifying, and it is not what Ye Fan can do at this moment. Deal with.


    However, despite being weak at this moment, Ye Fan didn''t have the slightest fear, and said calmly: "Did I say that there is only one Yinian Beast Pill? It''s your own passion!"


    "You..." Seeing this scene, Lin Hongliang was even more angry and wanted to rush forward.


    Today, he had already spent a sky-high price to buy a demon pill, but he did not expect that Ye Fan would put another one in the end. When did his son Hongliang suffer such a loss.


    He originally had the Yinian Beast Pill, and he bought it to prevent Zhu Yun''s master from advancing. Ye Fan took out another one and gave it directly to Zhu Yun. What Lin Hongliang did before was meaningless.


    "My son, this is the Hall of Merit, no!" Seeing Lin Hongliang''s furious look, several subordinates in the rear hurried forward to admonish him.


    Merit Hall, the most serious place in the entire sect, no matter who it is, is not qualified to do it here.


    Taking a look at the horrible guards of the Hall of Merit, Lin Hongliang retracted his palm with a cold snort, staring at Ye Fan viciously, as if to kill him with his eyes.


    Lin Hongliang''s actions finally awakened Zhu Yun, who was still there, and carefully checked the demon pill in his hand again. The joy on his face was beyond restraint. He hurriedly said to Ye Fan, "I only brought two thousand merit points here. Next, there are still two thousand. You will be sent to your house in the future. It is wise for you to act like this at the moment. I will report to the young lady. If possible, she will protect you!"


    While Zhu Yun was talking, an innocent **** behind him had already walked up to Ye Fan, holding a small space bag in his hand, and was about to hand it to Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan was expressionless, listening to Zhu Yun''s words all the time, but did not take the space bag, but coldly replied: "The wrong one has not yet known the wrong, and he can still be ridiculously self-righteous. I will tell you clearly today. , This demon pill was given on the face of your lady, and has nothing to do with you. As for merit points, do you regard me as a money fan? If you want merit points, why should I offend Lin Hongliang and sell the demon pill to you ?"


    "This...this is four thousand merit points? You really don''t want it?" Zhu Yun''s expression was a little surprised. This is a huge wealth for any disciple of the Migratory Locust Palace. Even in her opinion, it is beyond reach. It''s so stupid that this person doesn''t want it.


    Ye Fan ignored her and walked back to her original place. He bowed to the old man who was doing nothing because of the farce and was holding his fingernails. He respectfully said, "Senior, thank you for your help just now. Five hundred merit points will be returned. As for the demon pill, seniors can accept it!"


    Hearing this, the old man raised his head, and a ugly smile appeared on his face again: "No, the feats given by the old man will never be taken back. This is especially important in this school. You must cherish it. It is."


    Hearing this, the faces of the people around him were shocked. In their minds, the old man had been extremely stingy, and even a little bit of merit would be deducted for them. At this moment, Ye Fan gave 500 points. It''s really weird that I don''t want it directly.


    "Then thank you senior!" Ye Fan didn''t force it, smiled and nodded, and after bowing again, he walked straight to the outside world.


    The trip was very dangerous at the beginning. I ran into a stingy old man, but this old man had a personality and was very caring for Ye Fan. He sold four demon pills in total, but he had 4,500 merit points. Ye was originally poor and white. Fan became rich in an instant.


    "Ye Fan, sorry for what happened before!"


    When Ye Fan walked to Zhu Yun''s side, Zhu Yun''s faint voice came out and finally realized his mistake. Ye Fan is not a miser, he just wants to ask for an explanation about the previous matter.


    She was the one who did the wrong thing, and the young lady behind her was the one who did the right thing. Ye Fan just sold that person to the face.


    After hearing this, Ye Fan paused, didn''t turn his head again, and then continued down the mountain.


    The two Yinian Beast Pills were found in the cave of the Tianji Pill Beast, and the cave was informed by the woman. Ye Fan naturally had a share of that woman as well.


    Looking at Ye Fan''s slowly leaving back, Lin Hongliang and his group were itchy with hate. This person is too insidious. So many of them have been played around and lost four thousand merit points for no reason.


    "My son, do you want to wait for him to go down the mountain and immediately abolish him?" A terrifying subordinate stepped forward and proposed to Lin Hongliang.


    Lin Hongliang''s gaze at the moment was like a poisonous snake, with a hint of coldness, and he was silent for a while: "As far as I know, this kid has offended the Ding organization and the old fellow Sun Zheng. We don''t need to act!"


    "You stare at him. This son wants him to be in the deep and fiery torment at all times. He can''t survive and die!" As Lin Hongliang spoke, a strange smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Ye Fan''s daring to offend him is undoubtedly an extremely terrifying thing.


    For these, Ye Fan, who has gone away, naturally guessed some, but today��s two Yinian Beast Pills, because of the woman��s relationship, he will inevitably give Zhu Yun one. In the end, it��s equal to against the Hongliang son. The offense was more thorough, not only took four thousand merit points, but also let Zhu Yun know the mistake through Lin Hongliang''s hand.


    When Ye Fan returned to his house, it was already very late in the evening. Brunei, who had recovered most of his injuries, had gone to the restaurant in front to buy food and drinks, and was waiting for Ye Fan.


    "Brother Fan, are you back, how about it? Is the redemption successful? It''s been a long time, I thought you had something wrong again!" Brunei greeted Ye Fan immediately and asked urgently. .


    Ye Fan''s face was calm, and he faintly replied: "It didn''t happen, but it offended someone!"


    "Gah!" Brunei''s face suddenly stiffened, and he was shocked: "Brother Fan, who did you offend? There are no simple people there!"


    "Lin Hongliang!" Ye Fan replied lightly. He didn''t know Lin Hongliang''s identity, and he said it specifically at the moment, just to let Brunei help explain.


    "Pop!" The bowls and chopsticks originally prepared for Ye Fan in Brunei''s hand fell to the ground immediately, his lips trembled, and he shivered: "You...you are talking about son Hongliang?"

 Chapter 207： Ding Kuang is here

    "Yes, it is him!" Ye Fan nodded calmly, his expression calm, and asked: "It seems that you know him, tell me his identity."


    Brunei��s expression changed after hearing this, and it took a while before he explained: ��Lin Hongliang is the top ten strong man in the Palace of Sundering, so he is called by the son of Guanyu, and his strength is very terrifying. In this Palace of Sundering, his status and status are extremely high. high!"


    "The first ten in the Palace of Splitting the Earth!" Ye Fan heard this, and finally there was a hint of shock in his eyes. At this moment, he couldn''t even compare to the top ten of the Hall of Migratory Locust, so why talk about the Palace of Splitting the Earth. Maybe not inferior to Elder Sun Zheng.


    "Zhu Yun, do you know? Who is behind her?" Ye Fan continued to ask. Although things were a little troublesome, he didn''t cut off his life.


    "You mean Sister Yun?" Brunei was shocked when he heard the name, and continued to explain: "Sister Yun is still more famous in my Migratory Locust Palace. She is the top ten strong, but the people behind it are. No, in terms of identity, he is higher than that of Hongliang."


    "Who is it?" Ye Fan asked. If he didn''t expect it, that person should be the beautiful woman he met in the Tiangra Mountains, but he didn''t know her identity and name.


    "Wang Xinruo, the number one beauty in the Palace of Splitting the Earth, and the strongest among the female disciples of the Palace of Splitting the Earth, ranks top five, and is one of the famous beauties in the entire High Heaven Hall. Even the disciples of Po Tian and Shen Xuan, many are devoted to her. Many people pride themselves on being able to see them."


    "Wang Xinruo, interesting!" Ye Fan nodded secretly, but his face didn''t improve much. Because of his character, he didn''t want to rely on a woman, but if Lin Hongliang made him anxious, he could only ask this woman for help for the time being.


    "Brother Fan... Brother Fan, you won''t even offend her. Legend has it that Wang Xinruo is not only powerful, but also very prominent. No one in the High Hall dare to really touch her!" Brunei looked at Ye Fan. His face suddenly became anxious.


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t offend this person, I just want to get to know it. The most urgent task is to practice quickly. As long as I can break through to one level, many dangers can be avoided!" Ye Fan said to comfort him. He had already planned many things. All right.


    "Here is a thousand merit points, you go to buy some healing and cultivation medicine, let''s share it equally, each of you half!"


    While speaking, Ye Fan had already taken out a space bag from his arms and placed it on the table in the house.


    The High Heaven Palace is no better than the Northern Territory. Both the cultivator and the monster beast are extremely powerful, and Ye Fan will be seriously injured at every turn, and a healing pill may be able to recover a life.


    After being slightly shocked, Brunei didn''t ask much. He took the space bag and walked out. In the Lingxiao Palace, as long as there is merit, everything is easy to do.


    As for the source of this money, as today''s matter spreads in the Migratory Locust Palace, it will naturally be known at that time.


    Seeing Brunei left, Ye Fan sat down on the table and began to feast on it. The food in the Lingxiao Hall was made of spirit grass spirit beasts, and the taste was very unique, which was much stronger than that of the Northern Territory.


    After a big meal, just when Ye Fan wanted to practice, a rough roar suddenly appeared outside the house.


    "Ye Fan, dare to mess with me Ding, get out of me!"


    The voice was extremely loud, and as soon as the voice appeared, several houses around Ye Fan also opened the doors at the same time. He dared to yell so loudly in this place of life, this person is really too arrogant.


    It''s just that the doors of those rooms just opened, and after seeing the speaker, they slammed shut again, and didn''t even dare to wait and see.


    "Crunch!"


    A door of the house opened at the end, and a figure slowly walked out, standing tall and strutting, it was Ye Fan with an indifferent expression.


    Standing in front of the house at the moment was a big beard, but he was wearing a Lingxiao costume, which looked a bit ridiculous and nondescript.


    Beside the big man, there was a fat man with a broken hand and foot. He was standing with a cane in one hand, and he was standing with some difficulty. This man was just the force who had broken his hand and foot by Ye Fan.


    As for the strength of self-cultivation, the disciples and the attendants added, there were dozens of people, and they had already enclosed Ye Fan''s house.


    "Are you Ye Fan?" The big man glared, and a rough voice appeared in his mouth again, and the shocked person''s eardrums hurt.


    "Are you Laozi?" Although there were many people in front of him, Ye Fan was not afraid, and asked directly.


    "Gah!" As soon as the words came out, everyone around him was stunned. It wasn''t that Ye Fan was stupid. Everyone could hear that they were mocking.


    "Bold boy, what you are standing in front of is Ding Kuang, the second in command of the Ding family, the top 20 strongest in the Migratory Locust Palace. You dare to speak disrespectfully, it is no different from seeking death!" Li Xiu on the side listened so loudly. Anger, directly taught.


    "It turns out that you are not called Lao Tzu, but Ding Kuang''s name is not much better. If you are too arrogant, you will be ruined." Ye Fan said with a suddenly realized expression, it seemed a pity.


    Ding Kuang''s facial muscles trembled as Ye Fan spoke, and said angrily: "Ye Fan, Lao Tzu''s name, why do you need to comment on it? Today, Ding Kuang will come in person. I only give you two choices. The first is to join. I am Ding, and at the same time hand in all the merit points you got in the Merit Hall at noon; the second one, I interrupted my hands and feet and abolished the cultivation base; two choices, choose yourself!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help sneering when he heard this. The Ding''s organization was clever, and he knew about the day''s affairs so quickly.


    Coming here at this moment is not only as simple as helping Lixiu take revenge, but also for merit points.


    "I Ye Fan has so many enemies, you Ding Clan wants to recruit me, are you afraid that Young Master Hongliang and others will ruin Ding Clan?" Ye Fan sneered and retorted, seeing through the careful thoughts of Ding Kuang and others.


    The so-called recruiting was previously based on Ye Fan''s strength, but at this moment, it was entirely based on merit.


    "Hmph, you should pay a price if you kill Zhang Yue and waste Lixiu. You must choose one of these two choices, and you don''t need to consider the other!" Seeing Ye Fan''s articulate, Ding Kuang made a decision directly. The breath also rose rapidly, and soon surpassed the triple peak of Shouyi Realm, and finally entered the initial stage of the quadruple.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the person in front of him was already in the early stage of the Quadruple, which meant that he had understood a little Hunyuan''s power.


    However, it was only the early stage of the Fourth Layer, the power of Hunyuan should not have been as deep as Chu Tiange and others, and this battle was not necessarily lost.


    Ye Fan wanted to understand this force many times stronger than Pure Yuan��s power, so he replied in a cold voice, ��I��m going to choose the third one. Where do I go back!"

 Chapter 208： Powerful hybrid

    "court death!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Ding Kuang could no longer restrain the anger in his heart, yelled, and slammed his fist towards Ye Fan''s face.


    The giant fist was supplemented by the strength of the Hunyuan, and the fist was windy, causing Ye Fan''s robe to roar.


    "Dragon pattern double fists!"


    The mighty power in front of him made Ye Fan''s expression slightly startled, and suddenly both fists were thrown out, causing a sound of dragons.


    Ye Fan had only felt the power of Hunyuan, but he had never faced resistance, so he naturally had to be extra careful at this moment.


    "boom!"


    The two fists directly hit in the center, causing Ye Fan''s residence to be shocked. If it weren''t for the building of the Lingxiao Palace, it would have been shaken down at this moment.


    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    The power of Hunyuan was beyond Ye Fan��s expectations. This breeze-like power contained a vast mountain-like impact. Even under the power of the dragon-print double fists, he was smashed back several steps. .


    Putting his trembling arms behind him, Ye Fan''s forehead had already shown some cold sweat, Ding Kuang was too strong, even a normal blow was enough for him.


    "Boy, relying on your strength, in my family, you can''t even compare to a servant. I really don''t know how you came here. Your existence is an insult to Ling Xiao."


    Victory with a single blow, Ding Kuang''s expression became more and more arrogant. Although the Hall of High Heaven was full of geniuses, Ye Fan was not worthy of the word genius in front of him. The difference between the two of them was far too much.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan didn��t reply, except his face became more gloomy. The power of Pure Yuan was several times stronger than Yuan Li, and the power of Hun Yuan was several times stronger than that of Pure Yuan. There is really no chance of winning.


    "Huanshi Shenquan, break it for me!" In the face of almost unmatched power, Ye Fan can only use martial arts, which is also his real power.


    "Trash is trash, and no matter how hard it is, it''s useless!" Ding Kuang looked at Ye Fan''s behavior and stood with a sneer like this, with a slight smile on his lips.


    Realm and power are always in direct proportion. When the realm is poor, the power is naturally not much stronger.


    "boom!"


    Under Ding Kuang''s gaze, Ye Fan completely turned into a cloud of golden light and exploded, and a loud noise came from the space, sweeping Ding Kuang into it.


    "The power of Hunyuan, protect my body!" At the moment the space was shattered, Ding Kuang had already felt a little crisis, and he immediately slapped his body, surrounded by the power of Hunyuan, his clothes danced and screamed.


    "boom!"


    The space quickly overlapped, but there was a sudden muffled noise in the sky, and a figure flew straight out and fell heavily to the ground.


    "Puff..." After falling to the ground, Ye Fan looked suspiciously at the person in front of him who was wrapped in the breeze. He was a little disappointed at the moment and vomited another mouthful of blood.


    The Ding Kuang in front of him was not injured in the slightest under the magical fist of the magical world. Instead, the power of Hunyuan in his grasp caused Ye Fan to be backlashed by the magical fist of the magical world, so he flew backwards.


    At this time, this scene was almost the same as when he was fighting against Ye Meng, both of which were opponents that Ye Fan could not defeat for the time being.


    "Haha, depending on your realm, no matter how great martial arts can''t hurt me!" Ding Kuang still had some palpitations for this magical world fist, but the power that Ye Fan exerted was too weak for him.


    "Really? Then come again!"


    Ye Fan wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth, and there was already a monstrous warfare in his eyes. He slapped the ground with both hands, and immediately leapt up.


    What if it is an invincible enemy? As long as you fight hard, you will have a clear heart.


    "Crimson Mang, go to me!"


    With the blood wings spread out behind him, Ye Fan had already circled Ding Kuang''s back, and immediately shot out 20 drops of essence blood in his mouth, and pointed towards Ding Kuang.


    "Second brother, be careful!"


    When the people of the Ding family saw this scene, they all reminded them.


    "Huh, look at my mixed hands!" Ding Kuang looked very angry at Ye Fan''s sudden attack. At the same time, the **** inch mans who gathered 20 drops of blood gave him great oppression, and brought him a lot of pressure. A little sense of crisis.


    The Hunyuan Hand is a high-rank martial skill of the Profound Stage, and it is not weak in the Migratory Locust Palace, and only those who understand the power of Hunyuan can use it.


    "Wow!" The infinite Hunyuan''s power slowly condensed in Ding Kuang''s right palm, vaguely forming a small vortex.


    The whirlpool was born in the palm of the hand. Once it appeared, the whole world seemed to be moving along with it, and the sound of the wind roared, which contained the slightest danger.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The blood pillar with powerful demon power touched Hun Yuan''s hand, loud noises continued, and the whole ground trembled.


    The demon power is not the elementary power, the power is extraordinary, no less than the power of the Hunyuan, and it does not fall into the wind for a time.


    "Damn it!" Ding Kuang held Hunyuan''s hand and couldn''t help spitting. The original arrogant smile had dissipated, and his face became a little gloomy. The blood pillar kept advancing, and the domineering demon force forced him back two steps.


    "Boy, you are proud to be defeated by my full strength of Ding Kuang!" Ding Kuang saw that the momentum was wrong, and finally lost his patience. The power of Hun Yuan burst out all over his body, and he made a raise in Hun Yuan''s hands.


    "Wow!" Hun Yuan''s hand, who had been stricken by the blood and light, exuded extremely powerful power in an instant, violently defeating the demon power.


    "You..." Ye Fan looked at this scene with some shock. He thought that there was hope for this attack, but he never thought that Ding Kuang didn''t use his full strength.


    After the blood light was completely wiped out, Ding Kuang also looked at Ye Fan with a look of surprise. He was the strongest in the top 20 of the Migratory Locust Palace, but was forced out of his strength by a late kid from the Northern Territory. Not a victory, but a shame.


    Even the powerhouse ranked fifty or so is not qualified to let him make a full shot.


    "boom!"


    At the moment the blood light disappeared, Ye Fan was slapped out by the Hun Yuan''s hand that followed, and a **** palm print appeared on his chest, shocking.


    "Boy, you are not my opponent, hand over the merit points and treasures, and I can give you one last chance to join my Ding family!" Ding Kuang''s tone of Ye Fan has quietly changed, and he completely despised Ye before. Fan, but after a battle, the guy in front of him with only the Nine Peaks has attracted enough attention.


    Ye Fan''s strength at the moment can definitely rank above forty in the Migratory Locust Palace.


    "Haha, this is your full power? It seems that the 20th-ranked powerhouse is nothing more than that!" Ye Fan wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and suddenly laughed.


    "Is this person crazy?" Seeing this scene, the people around the Ding clan were whispering. Ye Fan''s two martial arts were broken by Ding Kuang. At this moment, he had blood marks on his chest and was seriously injured. Can''t laugh.


    "Chang..."


    While everyone was whispering, a metal echo suddenly appeared in the center of the field. Looking up, Ye Fan had an ancient bronze sword inserted in front of him, and the seemingly worn sword body was shaking slightly.


    At the same time came Ye Fan''s faithful voice: "Even at the end of the crossbow, I still have a sword. The sword is there, and the sword breaks and kills!"

 Chapter 209： Battle of the Spirits

    "Spirit Soldier!"


    Feeling the fierce sword power in front of him, Ding Kuang''s expression trembled suddenly. He did not expect that the broken ancient sword that Ye Fan had been carrying behind him was actually a spiritual soldier.


    While Ding Kuang was thinking, Ye Fan had already swung the ancient sword and slashed straight towards Ding Kuang''s front.


    "brush!"


    A white sword light emerged from the ancient sword, with a fierce killing air, directly slashing towards Ding Kuang.


    "Arrogant!"


    Seeing this scene, Ding Kuang immediately yelled, and a piece of Hunyuan''s power overflowed in his hand, blocking him.


    Ye Fan''s ancient sword looked tattered, but the sword might be very powerful, much stronger than the sword-like spirit soldiers Ding Kuang usually saw.


    "brush!"


    Compared with the might of the Spirit Soldier, the advantage of Hun Yuan''s power was immediately lost, and it was immediately chopped and disappeared a few centimeters in front of Ding Kuang with the sword light.


    If Jian Guang strengthened by one more point, Ding Kuang would definitely be cut.


    "Swipe!" Before Ding Kuang had reacted, Ye Fan had already split several sword lights in his hands, and he didn''t give Ding Kuang any time to breathe.


    The power of the spirit soldier was spawned by the strength of his body, and Ye Fan''s most indispensable was Yuan Li. With Tu Dao Pill, the sword light could wield almost infinitely.


    "Boy, is it just that you can''t be successful if you have a psychic soldier?" Ding Kuang was beaten in defeat for an instant, and a cold sweat appeared on his head. He didn''t expect that the kid in front of him who seemed to have only the nine peaks was so difficult.


    In particular, Ye Fan, who possesses a spiritual weapon, has an extremely sharp attack.


    While Ding Kuang was talking, a pair of knives had been taken out of the space bag by him, and it was also shining with the might of a spirit soldier. Unlike Ye Fangu''s sword, the double knives were shining with domineering power.


    They have different powers and powers, but they are all extremely powerful.


    "This is the second brother''s twin knife! Didn''t the second brother say that it should be used as a hole card in the sect ceremony? How could it..."


    "Are you stupid, didn''t you see that the second brother was going to be unable to fight it? Although the realm of that kid is low, his power is like inexhaustible, attacking constantly, very fierce!"


    The people of the Ding family around him fixedly watched this scene, a little surprised at the appearance of the twin knife, and even more shocked at Ye Fan''s methods.


    How exactly did this person from the Northern Territory cultivate? Although the power contained in his body is not strong, the number is really terrifying, supplemented by spiritual weapons, it is simply impeccable.


    "Lao Tzu''s twin knives are built from a piece of heaven and earth spirit stone. The two knives come out together, and they can produce double power, depending on how you cope!


    As the top 20 strong, Ding Kuang will naturally have the means to get a decent weapon, and at this moment he is very confident in his twin knife.


    "Shoo!"


    The twin knives came out together, and the whistling sound rang out. With the power of Hun Yuan, the power of the knives generated by the spirit soldiers covered the entire space, vaguely covering Ye Fan''s sword power.


    This is not that the ancient sword is inferior to the twin knives, but that the power injected by Ye Fan is far worse than that of Ding Kuang, and the power is naturally different.


    "You..." Seeing the appearance of the twin knives, Ye Fan''s face sank. He has the means, but how can Ding Kuang, who has been in the Migratory Locust Palace for a long time, be simple? Everyone has a life-saving trump card.


    "brush!"


    Ding Kuang slashed down, splitting Ye Fan''s multiple swords, and his power was strong to a certain level, and he was extraordinary.


    "Take the sword!" Seeing that the sword light was useless, Ye Fan flicked his bone wings behind him, and dangerously bypassed Ding Kuang''s bunch of sword lights, and directly hacked Ding Kuang''s back with a close sword.


    "I want to attack again!"


    Not waiting for the people of the Ding family to remind him this time, Ding Kuang had already expected this scene, and he gave a cold drink, and turned around to backhand with a knife.


    "Chang..."


    The two spirit soldiers immediately collided and made a pleasant collision. In the center, there seemed to be a flash of fire, and Ye Fan only felt his arm shake, and the sword in his hand almost dropped out.


    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    The domineering sword power shook Ye Fansheng back three steps, and he could stand firm.


    "Boy, under my twin knife, you are not my opponent at all. You can suffer less torture if you take advantage of the early death!" The battle against Ye Fan was too hard, Ding Kuang was already a little tired at the moment, and he immediately persuaded him again.


    His main purpose was to get Ye Fan''s huge merit points, in order to avenge the Ding Clan''s revenge on that day. Who knew that Ye Fan was so fierce, it didn''t make sense.


    "I said, the sword is there, and the sword breaks and kills you!" Ye Fan responded coldly, then raised the sword again and rushed up.


    Knowing that he is invincible, he has to give it a try. This is his usual style.


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    In an instant, the sound of weapons colliding in the center of the field continued to be heard, and Ye Fan was also shaken back again and again, and Gu Jian almost broke out several times.


    "Boy, Lao Tzu is impatient, now I will abolish your cultivation base!" Ding Kuang is finally tired, and has no hope for merit points. At this moment, he just wants to take revenge and give Ye Fan, who dares to challenge him like this. Look at a little color.


    "boom!"


    This was Ding Kuang''s strongest stab, and he directly knocked Ye Fan away with his sword.


    The sword power that Ye Fan spawned with his vitality was not enough to see under the twin knives, and it collapsed in an instant.


    "puff!"


    The twin knives came out with two knives, and the strength was twice that of ordinary spirit soldiers. At this moment, half fell on the ancient sword, and half passed into Ye Fan''s body, which immediately shook Ye Fan''s body, and his internal organs shook violently. A mouthful of blood came out.


    The internal organs were injured, which meant that Ye Fan was completely severely injured, and even no longer had the strength to lift the sword, and the power in the dantian tended to be turbulent, full of vitality, and irritable.


    "Chang..."


    The ancient sword that flew out of the hand fell and directly inserted into the ground in front of Ye Fan, and the trembling voice was desolate.


    Ye Fan''s weak body took a few steps forward, barely supporting Gu Jian to stand, his expression on his face changed, he could not say joy or sadness.


    As long as he fights hard, he has no shame. He has indeed lost this battle. The gap between him and the power of Hunyuan is too great.


    Regardless of the blood-colored inch of light or the magical fist of the world, even with the help of Tu Daodan, it is not Ding Kuang''s one-shot power.


    But Ye Fan was already very satisfied with being able to force out all the details of Ding Kuang.


    "Do it..." Ye Fan held the hilt in his hand and slowly raised his head, staring directly at Ding Kuang without any fear.


    Seeing Ye Fan''s head held high at this moment, Ding Kuang''s expression looked a little strange, showing a little respect for a strong man.


    Although Ye Fan was inferior to him in strength, he could be called a strong man because of his arrogance.


    "Li Xiu, he will use your hands and feet, and you will do it!" Ding Kuang threw a twin knife to Li Xiu who was aside, and ordered.


    "Yes!" Li Xiu kept watching. After hearing this, his face suddenly showed a happy smile, and said coldly: "Boy, you abolished my hands and feet that day. Today I will cut off all your limbs. In the end, you will abolish your cultivation base, so that you will be worse than dead!"

 Chapter 210： Promotion Moriichi

    Hearing this, Ye Fan just glanced at Lixiu coldly, and didn''t respond at all.


    "Hmph, you dare to be arrogant at such a moment, then let you taste the pain of losing your arm first!"


    Li Xiu was very dissatisfied with Ye Fan''s expression. After a cold voice, the scene suddenly changed when he was about to take the knife up and down. Ye Fan''s chest suddenly shot out with blood, and a look was infiltrating. The blood horror is slowly appearing.


    "This is..." Not only Ding Kuang and others, but even Ye Fan himself was surprised to see this scene.


    From the blood wear, he felt that something was madly impacting the space, as if he wanted to come out.


    "Could it be the evil old man?" Ye Fan thought to himself, but he quickly rejected this conjecture. The evil old man could go in and out of the blood wear freely, so why bother to struggle like this.


    "Swipe!" While thinking, Ye Fan still opened the jade pendant space, only to see a behemoth sprang out suddenly, it was bloodthirsty.


    "Hun..." As soon as Bloodthirsty appeared, he let out a scream, and directly shook the nearby Li Xiu away. Even Ding Kuang was caught off guard and was shaken back a few steps.


    "Monster?"


    Ding Kuang and the others were all looking at this scene in shock. They didn''t expect Ye Fan to carry a monster beast with him. This is really weird.


    Although the monster in front of him is only the first level of the king, but in terms of strength, it is much stronger than ordinary monsters, and it is very strange.


    Bloodthirsty ignored them, staring at Ye Fan with a pair of small eyes, full of worry.


    Seeing the appearance of bloodthirsty, Ye Fan smiled wryly at the corner of his mouth and said, "You are not their opponent, what''s the use of coming out?"


    Bloodthirsty obviously appeared when Ye Fan was in danger. It stayed by Ye Fan''s side since the beginning of Ye Fan''s growth. Even if it was a cold-blooded monster, it would still have feelings for so long.


    "Believable..." The answer to Ye Fan was just a bloodthirsty and anxious cry. In the loud cry, his mouth unexpectedly spit out the body of a monster.


    "This... is this the corpse of the Tianji Dan beast?"


    Seeing this corpse, everyone present was shocked. Ding Kuang and the others, who were about to do it, also subconsciously stopped the action. This monster has a Tianji Dan beast in its belly, and it is very likely that the strength is not as superficial. That''s so simple.


    Ding Kuang and the others were frightened, but Ye Fan took the opportunity to walk towards the corpse. Bloodthirsty had previously swallowed the Tianji Dan beast, but had not digested it. He vomited it out at this moment. There must be some in the meantime. The weird.


    "Swipe!"


    When Ye Fan approached, the bloodthirsty sharp teeth had suddenly bitten into the lower abdomen of the Tianji Dan beast, and he was frantically searching for something.


    In the end, a distinctive pill suddenly appeared in the bloodthirsty mouth, and was directly thrown aside by Ye Fan.


    "brush!"


    Ye Fan, who had recovered a bit of strength, took the pill, held it in his hand, and examined it carefully.


    This is a special pill with blood streaks, one size bigger than the normal pill, and it actually contains some demon power.


    "Could it be..." At the moment when he was holding the pill, a terrible conjecture appeared in Ye Fan''s heart.


    "Pill is born with blood patterns, Tianji kills his life, this is Tianji pill!" Ding Kuang was very knowledgeable, and directly said the name of this thing, helping Ye Fan affirm his conjecture.


    "Quick, let''s take action together, quickly grab the pill!" Ding Kuang''s words came immediately, Tianji Pill can help the practitioners 30 years of cultivation base, even the strong of the Palace of Splitting are in urgent need , Let alone Ding Kuang and others.


    Just such a pill, it is no less than the previous more than 4,000 achievements, and even worse.


    "I want a pill, it''s too late!" Ye Fan just smiled coldly when he saw the people rushing, and suddenly slapped the pill into his mouth, and at the same time withdrew the bloodthirsty, his body retreated violently to the rear .


    "You are crazy!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone present exclaimed. Although Tianji Pill is a pill, but it contains demon power, if it is not supplemented with Yinian Beast Pill and swallowed rashly, it is very likely to suffer from it, or even go into fire. Enchanted, burst into death.


    While they exclaimed, Ye Fan had already retreated to a mile away. At this moment, the Tianji Pill had fallen into his abdomen, causing Ye Fan''s dantian to be overwhelmed. The nine Yuanli Balls were spinning like crazy, quickly absorbing the Tianji Pill. The power coming, if one point is full, Ye Fan''s dantian will explode.


    As for the devastation that Ding Kuang and the others were worried about, it did not exist for Ye Fan at all. Absorbing demon power would only make him stronger, which was all beneficial.


    "what����"


    At this moment, Ye Fan''s face flushed, and the feeling that the dantian was about to explode made him extremely uncomfortable, and couldn''t help but roar up to the sky.


    Ding Kuang and the others had already caught up, but did not dare to approach anymore, because at this moment Ye Fan''s body was covered by the powerful force of the three groups.


    In addition to the power erupted by Tianji Pill, there are also demon power and an unknown purple power. Surrounded by the three powers, Ye Fan''s body is looming, but his breath is growing rapidly.


    "What''s going on? Why can this kid absorb the Heavenly Pill without the help of the Yinian Beast Pill?" Li Xiu looked at this scene and asked suspiciously beside Ding Kuang.


    Ding Kuang did not answer, and he did not understand Ye Fan''s abnormality.


    At this moment, although Ye Fan looked painful, he was indeed rapidly absorbing the power of Tianji Pill, and his cultivation base aura was rapidly increasing. Within a moment, he was afraid that he could break through the shackles of Returning Origin Realm and step into the guard state.


    The reason why the realm needs an epiphany is because there is no absolute strength and power to attack the realm. Like Ye Fan, using Tianji Pill for 30 years of cultivation to attack the one realm is absolutely a luxury, and it is impossible to fail. All the opportunity and epiphany are in vain, and after the impact is successful, the power is even stronger than the ordinary breakthrough from Shouyi.


    "Second brother, we can''t go on like this, otherwise we''re afraid..." Li Xiu didn''t say anything further, but Ding Kuang had fully understood it, his brows frowned and tightened.


    The previous Ye Fan had already forced out all his background, if he breaks through again, Ding Kuang will definitely not be his opponent again.


    The difference between Shouyi and Guiyuan can only be understood by those who have stepped into the past.


    "Boom boom!"


    At the moment when Ding Kuang hesitated to make a move, Ye Fan��s body kept blasting, and the nine Yuanli Balls in his body turned into white light and exploded. Each Yuanli Ball��s explosion would It made Ye Fan grin in pain and sweat.


    In the end, with the explosion of the last Yuanli ball, Ye Fan finally got rid of the pain, a feeling of fluttering in his heart, the spiritual platform was clear and refreshed, and his spiritual power seemed to have been greatly improved.


    At the pubic area, the white light exploded by the nine groups was slowly gathering, forming a multi-fold power ball, which was the core of Ye Fan''s new life.


    Inside this power ball, a new force that Ye Fan was familiar and unfamiliar with, the power of pure origin was permeating.


    Nine Yuan Shouyi, pure Yuan derivation means that Ye Fan has finally stepped into the state of Shouyi he dreamed of.

 Chapter 211： The knife is too weak

    "Swipe!"


    Under Ye Fan''s shocked feeling, a drop of essence and blood in his body spontaneously appeared, spinning around Ye Fan''s seven meridians and eight veins frantically.


    The demon power around him was sucked into it, strengthening the power of blood.


    Every breakthrough in the realm can be accompanied by the growth of essence and blood and physical strength, and there is a big gap between Shouyi Realm and Guiyuan Realm, and the essence and blood in Ye Fan''s body appeared such violent appearance for the first time.


    The blood riot made Ye Fan''s face look a little pale. If he had not absorbed the spiritual power of the Sky Demon King, he would have fainted at this moment.


    But in an instant, the essence and blood had walked around Ye Fan''s body for nearly twenty times. Under the irrigation of Ye Fan''s physical strength and demon power, the embryonic shape of the essence and blood that was originally at the end of the nail had turned into the size of a baby''s fist.


    "boom!"


    Under Ye Fan''s startled gaze, this group of blood exploded suddenly, turning into drops of normal monster blood, which was as many as fifty.


    Compared with Ye Fan''s previous twenty, this has more than doubled.


    "This..." Even Ye Fan himself was stunned by this scene. The realm determines everything. This sentence is true. It is true that the demon cultivator who is the first of the flesh cannot escape the shackles of the realm. With the realm Ascend, Ye Fan''s ability will become more and more abnormal, and the advantages of martial arts will become more obvious.


    Of course, it was Ye Fan''s body that improved with the essence and blood. If the body did not become stronger, the essence and blood would not rise so much.


    At this moment, Ye Fan''s body strength increased by one level again, reaching the second level of the king level, and the dragon pattern double fists had also become stronger several times.


    At this moment, the dragon pattern fist not only has the blast of the dragon, but also the appearance of the dragon''s power.


    After ascertaining everything about his body, Ye Fan took away the aura that was spreading outside his body, and slowly raised his head to look at the people in front of him in a daze.


    "In the initial stage of the first stage of the first stage, you really condensed into the pure element core!" Feeling that Ye Fan was several times stronger than before, his legs and feet trembled a little, and he couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Unexpectedly, Ye Fan, who had swallowed Tianji Danhou, had nothing to do, and the promotion was so smooth.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Fan deliberately felt the inside of the dantian, where there was only a group of white light floating slowly, like a beating flame, which was exactly what Li Xiu was talking about.


    Guarding one level, what was cultivating was the strength of the three cores, and Ye Fan finally took the first step at this moment, cultivating Chun Yuan.


    "Unexpectedly, the sky will never stop me!" Ye Fan''s mouth had a sneer, and with a stroke of his palm, the ancient sword flew back into his hand.


    In fact, with his current strength, even the dragon-print double fist was enough to repel Ding Kuang, but Ye Fan wanted to prove that his ancient sword was not worse than Ding Kuang''s twin sword.


    "Ding Kuang, take me another sword!"


    Ye Fan screamed, the ancient sword swiped forward, a faint light flashed, the pure white sword light overflowed, and it cut straight towards Ding Kuang.


    Jian Guang''s aura is fierce, and full of murderous air, but its power is several times the previous.


    "Drink!" Ding Kuang was shocked when he saw that the little Hunyuan power in his whole body overflowed, poured into the double knives, and slashed towards the sword light.


    "puff!"


    The strong knife shadow was submerged in the sword light, and it was split in the blink of an eye. The white light flashed by in an instant, and there was a blood stain on Ding Kuang''s chest, blood overflowing, and bones were visible.


    "Impossible, how can your sword power be so strong!" Ding Kuang seemed a little hard to accept the small damage.


    This is just a sword light, if Ye Fan draws a sword close, his power will be several times stronger, wouldn''t it be able to cut his whole body apart.


    "Because your sword... is too weak!" Ye Fan faintly replied, the ancient sword in his hand had already reached a new peak with the injection of pure yuan power, and its power was not comparable to Ding Kuang.


    At the same time, Ye Fan��s pure power is no better than the power of a normal cultivator. With the help of Tu Dao Pill, Ye Fan��s power contains a trace of Dao Dao power, which is naturally extraordinary, even if it is not comparable to the power of Hun Yuan, it is not far behind. Up.


    "brush!"


    When Ye Fan responded, another sword slashed towards Ding Kuang. This time it was the close sword that Ding Kuang had previously guessed. The fierce sword power swept everything around, causing Li Xiu and others to chill in their backs. , I only feel that the body will be split in half at any time.


    "Ah..." Even though Ding Kuang was weak, he had to resist.


    In the violent shout, he raised the double knives again, unable to split the knife shadow anymore, and could only directly resist it with the knife body.


    "Chang!"


    The sound of hand-to-hand combat appeared, shocking everyone''s eardrums, and the two powers of violent and fierce erupted in the center together. At this moment, the sword power was a bit more domineering than the sword. Ding Kuang was smashed a hundred meters away. , Smashed heavily to the ground, blood spurting wildly in his mouth.


    And his double knives had already taken off their hands and flew out, and went in the other direction, and the power of the spirit soldiers had disappeared a lot.


    "Second brother!" Seeing Ding Kuang''s miserable appearance, the other Ding family members rushed up, with a look of worry, worried about Ding Kuang''s injury and their own situation at the moment.


    Ye Fan, who had been repelled by Ding Kuang before, became so strong at this moment, how should these little brothers deal with them?


    Even Ding Kuang almost died under a sword, not to mention them.


    "laugh����"


    While everyone was extremely worried, Ye Fan carried the ancient sword and watched Ding Kuangxing step by step. The tip of the sword rubbed against the ground, sparks flashed, and there was a harsh sound that fell in everyone��s ears like a reminder. Makes them even more frightened.


    "Ye Fan, what do you want to do?" Ding Kuang recovered a little bit and said in shock when he saw this scene.


    Earlier, when Ye Fan first arrived and killed Zhang Yue in front of the elders, it is impossible to guarantee that they would not be killed at this moment.


    After all, in the eyes of these people, Ye Fan was crazy enough.


    There was a bloodthirsty smile at the corner of Ye Fan''s mouth, his ruthless eyes slowly looked at the trembling Li Xiu, and he asked with a sneer: "My rules, haven''t you told him?"


    "You...you devil!" When he heard this, Li Xiu''s whole person trembled more severely. Ye Fan''s rules were to abolish one''s hands and feet, which is no different from directly abolishing the cultivation base. How many.


    "Ding Kuang, now you have only two choices, either leave a hand or... kill Li Xiu!" Ye Fan slowly walked to Ding Kuang''s side, and the ancient sword was placed on Ding Kuang''s arm and said A word that shocked everyone.


    "Second brother, this... this man is a lunatic, you must not listen to him, I am a disciple of the sect, if you kill me, the sect will definitely punish me!" Li Xiu suddenly became even more after hearing this. Nervous, although he has become like this, at least there is still one life left, but at this moment, Ye Fan is going to deprive him of his last things, which is really crazy.


    "Whether it''s hands, feet or life, you choose yourself!" Ye Fan sneered and listened to all the words of Li Xiu. With a slight force in his hand, the tip of the ancient sword was directly inserted into Ding Kuang''s arm. The two are separated.


    What Li Xiu said for Ye Fan had no power at all, and people weren''t killed by him, so what to do with him?

 Chapter 212： Murder with a knife

    "Ah..." Ye Fan''s movements caused Ding Kuang to let out a painful cry, his forehead was already covered with cold sweat.


    "Xiaofeng, kill him!" After thinking about it again and again, Ding Kuang finally heard the sound of gnashing his teeth.


    The voice fell, and a very powerful **** walked out, much stronger than Li Xiu at the moment.


    "Second...Second brother, don''t do it!" Li Xiu was almost desperate when he heard this, and pleaded aloud.


    "Second brother, do you really want this?" Even though Xiaofeng walked out, he was still hesitant in his heart. He killed a disciple even though he was an escort. This is a very serious crime.


    At this moment, Ding Kuang''s face was extremely gloomy, and his throat said hoarsely: "Don''t worry, I will protect you then and let you get the title of official disciple faster!"


    "Okay!" Xiaofeng actually had no second choice at this moment, and a force of pure yuan immediately surged towards Li Xiu.


    "Ye Fan, I swear by Li Xiu here that I will never let you go in this life!" Li Xiu saw the situation thoroughly, and after leaving a vicious word, he could evade the power of the pure yuan and move towards the rear. Retreat violently.


    In order to survive, even if Ding Kuang was offended, he admitted.


    "It''s naive, do you think you can go?" Ye Fan''s sneer came from the rear, and as his words fell, all the people Ding Kuang had brought had stopped in front of Li Xiu. Both the disciple and the attendant lined up, did not make a move, but blocked his way forward.


    "you guys����"


    Li Xiu watched this scene steadily, despair and a trace of final madness appeared in his eyes again, and he shouted: "I''m fighting with you!"


    "brush!"


    As soon as these words fell, before Li Xiu could take a shot, a white light flashed behind him, and Xiao Feng''s late attack directly penetrated Li Xiu''s back and directly shattered his heart.


    "boom!"


    Li Xiu''s mutilated body fell on his back, with the last anger and a trace of despair still remaining on his face.


    He was originally a pretty disciple of Ling Xiao who accompanied many people, but died so tragically because he offended Ye Fan.


    "Second brother, I..." Xiaofeng turned his head slowly after doing all this. The smile on his face had not yet fully bloomed, and he felt a white light flashing in front of him. The domineering and fierce breath made him understand everything instantly. It is a sword light, derived from the twin swords of the spirit soldier.


    "brush!"


    Xiaofeng''s body was directly split into two halves, and Li Xiu fell into a pool of blood together with Li Xiu who had just landed, only half of the smile on his face was revealed.


    "Now, are you satisfied!" Ding Kuang held the twin knife in one hand, stood a little weak, and questioned Ye Fan on the side.


    At this moment, Ye Fan''s sword was still stuck in his other arm, making him afraid to move at all.


    "Really worthy of being Ding''s second-in-command, cruel enough!" Ye Fan praised, but couldn''t tell whether it was true or false. It seemed more like a mockery.


    While speaking, Ye Fan finally retracted the ancient sword and put it back on his back after being sheathed.


    He and Ding Kuang were both borrowing a knife to kill people, but Ding Kuang''s actions were more ruthless than Ye Fan imagined, and even Xiao Feng was killed directly.


    If it was convicted by the sect, Xiaofeng would at best be abolished and expelled from the sect, and it would not be as serious as losing his life.


    "Okay, get out of here, next time the Ding clan comes back, I hope you will consider the consequences!" Since Ding Kuang has reached Ye Fan''s request, Ye Fan will naturally not embarrass him at this moment, and immediately drive away.


    "The next day the Ding clan comes, it will be the time to abolish you!" Ding Kuang still didn''t change his arrogant nature, and said very confidently. He doesn''t want any achievements or treasures at this moment. What he wants is just what he wants. It was to wash away the shame and shame of today, abolished Ye Fan, and made him die.


    "Waiting at any time, I hope you don''t become the next Li Xiu!" Ye Fan stood there, watching them carry the bodies of Li Xiu two away, and said lightly.


    This word fell into Ding Kuang''s ears, but it made him stagger, with cold sweat on his forehead, and the person behind him was really terrifying. Not only was he powerful, but his methods were extremely cruel.


    Coming again next time, Ding Kuang must be fully prepared.


    After seeing Ding Kuang and others leave, Ye Fan walked back to his house. At this moment, the sky was already dark, but he was in a good mood. In the battle with Ding Kuang, he gained the bloodthirsty day under the crisis. Ji Dan was able to advance and defend one state.


    Rao couldn''t have imagined that there was a treasure pill hidden in the belly of Ji Dan beast that day, it was cheaper for Ye Fan at the moment.


    Soon after Ye Fan entered the house, Brunei, who had gone out to buy medicine pills on his behalf, also returned. He frowned and glanced at the blood on the ground. Brunei''s footsteps became a little hurried and rushed into the house.


    "Brother Fan, you..." Brunei was stunned when he saw Ye Fan sitting on the wooden chair calmly.


    As Ye Fan''s escort, he has almost adapted to the thrilling life. At this moment, seeing the blood stains at the door, he thought Ye Fan had something wrong again.


    "Is the pill bought?" Ye Fan did not intend to explain what happened at the door, but asked with a relieved smile.


    "Yes, there are 20 fourth-grade healing pills for replenishing the Yuan Tiandan, and ten fourth-rank cultivation pills for Tianling Dan, all in this gourd. Take a look, Brother Fan!" Brunei spoke very simply. He took out a small gourd from his arms.


    This gourd is a bit similar to the purple talisman gourd that Ye Fan found in Houshan, but this one is purple-gold, with a small space inside, which is not much higher than the purple talisman gourd.


    Reaching out to take the gourd, Ye Fan''s mind inevitably fell into remembrance. He gave the purple rune gourd to Ye Linglong. At this moment, this girl was not sure how she was staying in Baihua Palace, and whether her heart knot had been opened.


    Shaking his head to shake away these messy thoughts, Ye Fan plunged his spirit into the purple talisman gourd. There were thirty pills in it. Ye Fan had seen it before, but it was the first time he heard the spirit pill that day. Said, I couldn''t help asking: "What are the specific effects of these four-rank Tianling Pills?"


    Brunei was not surprised at this question. After all, the latter came from the Northern Territory. It is normal that many things have not been seen before. He replied with a smile: "Brother Fan, this day, the spirit pill is a strong one. A pill that is specially used to increase the cultivation base, one is enough to pay for the hard cultivation in the first half of the year, and the market price in the outside world is at least 500,000 spiritual stones, even if it is meritorious, it costs fifty-one. I am looking at you. You have to hit a guard, so... wait, your breath..."


    Brunei was suddenly surprised by Ye Fan. At this moment, Ye Fan''s aura was already in a guard state. Perhaps he had just entered and his aura was not stable, so Brunei did not notice it when he first arrived.


    "Hehe, I just joined Shouyi. This pill will just allow me to consolidate my cultivation, which is very good!" Ye Fan is very satisfied with the ten Heavenly Spirit Pills. Although it is a bit more expensive, it is obviously worth the money at the moment. .


    "Brother Fan, since you have stepped into the guardian realm, you can go to the Tongtian Pavilion. There are the most powerful martial arts techniques of the entire sect and even the entire dynasty. It belongs to the most sacred place in the Lingxiao Palace. The demon pill still has one hundred merit points left, enough for you to watch for an hour!"


    As Brunei spoke, he had already put the remaining one hundred merit points back into Ye Fan''s hands. In fact, he had planned to give this merit point when Ye Fan entered the guard, but he did not expect the time to be advanced at this moment.


    "Tongtian Pavilion!" Ye Fan exclaimed. Just by his overbearing name, he knew that this was not an ordinary place. What''s even more outrageous was that it took merit points to go inside to see and read, and it reached a hundred points an hour. Shocking prices.


    Even if Ye Fan has ample merits at this moment, it doesn''t take two days to go wherever he goes.


    And a good martial arts and exercises are generally obscure and difficult to understand, how can it be learned in a day or two!

 Chapter 213： One month period

    Ye Fan was shocked, but he did not receive the 100 merit points from Brunei. Instead, he took out half of the pill from the purple-gold gourd and said: "I said that one person and one half, you will find Put them in a container, if the pill energy is lost, then the gain is not worth the loss!"


    "This... how does this work?" Brunei was completely shocked when he saw this scene. As an escort, how could he take the master''s things, these pills even many formal disciples dreamed of.


    "No need to shirk, your strength still needs to grow, the entire High Heaven Hall, you are helping me, this is what you deserve!" Ye Fan said gratefully, in the High Heaven Hall, accompany the disciple. Survival, but a disciple like Ye Fan, who is in trouble, is afraid that he is not willing to depend on him, so Brunei has always been willing to help.


    "Then... OK!" Brunei''s hands trembled a bit, as if they regarded these pills as a supreme treasure.


    "I just broke through Shouyi, and the strength of the pure element in my body is not stable. I have to practice for a period of time to stabilize the core of the pure element. As for the Tongtian Pavilion, it will not be too late when I come out of retreat!" Ye Fan exhorted, but in his heart The plan to go to Tsutenkaku has been decided.


    At this moment, the four middle-rank martial arts on his body are already top in the Northern Territory, but here, it is not enough to see. Here, no matter what kind of disciple, the martial arts are at least the top rank of the profound rank, and they are more comparable. Strong and weak.


    The reason why I was able to defeat Frost Palm with the scorching sun was completely dependent on Ye Fan��s extremely strong mental power and Tu Daodan��s assistance. If he fights like this every time, then Ye Fan is really tired and must learn something new. The martial arts are good.


    With that in mind, Ye Fan turned around and walked into his house. There was a heavenly spirit pill. It was only a matter of time for him to consolidate his cultivation base. He couldn''t help but look forward to the next trip to the Tongtian Pavilion.


    During the cultivation, time passed extremely fast. Since arriving at the guarding stage, Ye Fan spent more time practicing, and in the blink of an eye, more than twenty days passed.


    On this day, a strong breath suddenly descended in front of Ye Fan''s house, and a middle-aged man stepped on the void from a distance, looking down at everything below.


    "See the Lord!"


    The doors of all the houses below the middle-aged man were opened almost at the same time, and all the disciples walked out with the attendants and saluted the middle-aged man in the air respectfully.


    "Get up!" Mo Xue, the master of the Migratory Locust Palace, raised his hand slightly to everyone below, and made a majestic voice in his mouth.


    "Crunch..."


    As soon as these words fell, a sudden opening of the door suddenly sounded, and a young man finally came out, it was Ye Fan.


    "Ye Fan has paid a visit to the Lord, and his cultivation is too late. Please atone for it!" Ye Fan said apologetically.


    Ye Fan couldn''t say that he was grateful for the palace lord in front of him, but the other party gave him a chance to fight for it, so he naturally wanted to show some face at this moment.


    "You all go down!" Mo Xue glanced at Ye Fan, turned his head and said to the people around him, and at the same time, he slowly fell down and stood directly in front of Ye Fan.


    "Ye Fan, I haven''t seen you in one month. I didn''t expect you to be in the early stage of guarding the first stage. That''s good!" Mo Xue couldn''t help but praise Ye Fan''s cultivation level, and there was a trace of invisible on his majestic face. The smile then returned to the original state again: "Five hundred merit points, I wonder if you have enough money?"


    As the master of the Migratory Locust Palace, Mo Xue was in a high position, and he was able to know everything about the Migratory Locust Palace. The facts of the Hall of Merit did not reach his ears. It is good to remember the January period.


    "This is five hundred merit points, please check it out!" Ye Fan took out a handful of white sand from the blood wear and handed it directly in front of Mo Xue, without intending to explain more.


    Mo Xue stretched out his hand to take the merit points and smiled with satisfaction: "Sure enough, the main hall did not misunderstand you. These five hundred merit points will be submitted to Elder Sun Zheng for you to persuade him to give up his prejudice against you!"


    "Thank you, the Lord!" Ye Fan arched his hand. Although he was grateful, he sneered at this. Sun Zheng had just appointed Fei Chong to kill Ye Fan some time ago, but Ye Fan saw through him and counter-killed Fei Chong.


    It is possible that Sun Zheng had already known about this. The two had already become immortal enemies, so how could they let Ye Fan go.


    "Although you have completed the mission of this temple, you must not take it lightly. The migratory locust disciples have to hand in 50 points of merit to the merit hall every month. Don''t forget. If you don''t hand in the merit for more than three months, you will also be expelled from the sect. !" Mo Xue''s instructions slowly dissipated as his body moved away.


    When the words completely fell, Ye Fan could only see a small spot in the sky, it was Mo Xue who had already left.


    Flying across the sky and stepping on the sky, what a majesty is this, no matter who it is, there will be a hint of showy in the eyes of this scene.


    Ye Fan couldn''t guess how strong Mo Xue was, and when he would be like Mo Xue, he just hoped that this time would not be too far away.


    Looking up at the fairy mountain above his head, Ye Fan''s eyes flickered, and the people there must be like Mo Xue, otherwise how could he climb the mountain.


    After shook his head and got rid of his cranky thoughts, Ye Fan set his sights on the moment again. The cultivation was interrupted by Mo Xue. Fortunately, the aura of guarding one stage was almost consolidated, and he could go to the Tongtian Pavilion to find new martial arts.


    If he can find a martial art that suits him, Ye Fan''s strength will surely be greatly improved again.


    After asking about the location of the Tongtian Pavilion, Ye Fan immediately said goodbye to Brunei and rushed towards there.


    Ye Fan was traveling to the west. According to Brunei''s words, as long as you keep going to the west, until you see a pavilion that penetrates the sky, you will reach the Tongtian Pavilion.


    This rushing took a whole day. At 10 o''clock in the evening, Ye Fan finally saw a majestic pavilion, just like a square pagoda, standing between the sky and the earth.


    After another two hours, Ye Fan finally came to the front of Tongtian Pavilion.


    The Tongtian Pavilion is not located on the top of the mountain like other buildings in the Lingxiao Hall, but is built in a low-lying place, surrounded by mountains, and only a winding path can lead to the door of the pavilion.


    Standing under the pavilion, looking up at this earth-shattering building, Ye Fan''s heart trembled, and his excitement was beyond words. The Tongtian Pavilion really lived up to the name of Tongtian.


    What surprised Ye Fan even more was the faint light emitted by this pavilion. This is the light of martial arts. It is similar to the ancient martial arts trees that I saw in the Ye Family Secret Realm. As for the higher of the two, then It''s not what Ye Fan can know.


    He only knew that this was the sacred place of the Lingxiao Palace, containing martial skills that the Lingxiao Palace and even the entire dynasty could not imagine.


    A hundred merit points an hour, this is not a joke.


    "stop!"


    Just as Ye Fan was full of excitement and wanted to step into the Tongtian Pavilion, a majestic voice suddenly came from behind, revealing a fierce color.

 Chapter 214： Trial to the sky

    Hearing this slightly familiar voice, Ye Fan''s body shook, and he slowly turned his head, and suddenly saw a ferocious old face.


    "Elder Sun Zheng!" Ye Fan''s face became gloomy while speaking, and he asked coldly, "I wonder why the elder is looking for me?"


    He had just arrived at the Tongtian Pavilion and hadn''t even entered the door. This Sun Zheng followed his heels, absolutely nothing good.


    "You killed Fei Chong and others?" Elder Sun Zheng''s gaze was like a poisonous snake, staring at Ye Fan fiercely.


    People passing by saw this old man look like this, and they all avoided far away, presumably they were frightened.


    "The elder said that I killed people, but there is evidence!" Ye Fan was the only one who didn''t change color at the scene, and his eyes were fixed on Sun Zheng, very sharp.


    "Bold boy, Fei Chong and others must have been killed by you, so you still don''t recruit them!" Facing Ye Fan''s attitude, Sun Zheng was even more angry. Not to mention the Migratory Locust Palace, even the entire High Heaven Palace, no one Dare to see him with such eyes.


    Hearing this, in addition to his stern and cold eyes, Ye Fan also added a sneer in his tone: "What? Elder Sun Zheng has no evidence. Is it because today that I am planning to beat me into a failure? Or want to explain that you appointed Fei Chong? Waiting for someone to kill me, this reason, I don''t mind going to Palace Master Mo Xue with you to comment!"


    Hearing this, Sun Zheng''s face changed suddenly, and a trace of nervousness was reversed in his anger, and he shouted: "Boy, do you dare to threaten me?"


    "Threat is not to talk about, it''s just that people are watching. Some people deserve to die, and the most evil people are dead forever!" Ye Fan said a very cryptic sentence. At the end, his eyes were more It was staring at Sun Zheng, and his intentions came out.


    If it weren''t for the lack of strength at this moment, Ye Fan would have already attacked the fierce old man Sun Zheng a thousand times.


    And Sun Zheng also felt the extremely strong killing intent from Ye Fan''s eyes. Although the person in front of him was from the Northern Territory, he seemed to have experienced a lot of battles and had awe-inspiring killing intent, which made him, the elder of the law enforcement hall, also tremble.


    "I have been able to walk from the Northern Territory to the present, but I have been killed all the way. I hope that Elder Sun Zheng will not become a stumbling block for me, otherwise..." Ye Fan saw Sun Zheng''s expression in his eyes, and added another sentence at this moment. If it can temporarily deter the people in front of him, it will have a long time to grow.


    Previously it was only a vague explanation, but this statement is a blatant threat.


    Sun Zheng stayed for a while, shook his head, and dispelled the instinctive fear in his heart. He did not expect that his dignified law enforcement elder would be shocked by a Northern Territory kid at this moment. If this incident were to be reported, it would definitely make people Laugh out big teeth.


    "Big talk, I just don''t know how high the sky is!" Sun Zheng first calmed the tremor in his heart, and his anger a little, he said coldly: "Boy, the old man is here today, there is no time to talk nonsense with you, but for you Brings a mission!"


    "Task?" Ye Fan was not surprised at Sun Zheng''s rapid recovery. After all, the opponent was a strong man and could not be deterred all the time. It was just that Ye Fan was puzzled by that task. Could it be that Sun Zheng deliberately made things difficult for him. Nothing?


    "I am not short of merit at the moment, and I don''t want to take any quests. The elders should find someone else and say goodbye!" In front of Sun, Ye Fan didn''t want to stay too much for a moment, so he turned and walked towards the Tongtian Pavilion behind him.


    At this moment, he has to go to the Tongtian Pavilion to find martial arts techniques to improve his strength, and he has no time to talk with Elder Sun Zheng here.


    "Anyone who has not passed the trial of the sect is not allowed to enter the Tongtian Pavilion. Didn''t your attendant tell you about this regulation?" Seeing Ye Fan''s behavior, Elder Sun Zheng suddenly made a funny voice.


    This remark made Ye Fan''s steps to stop, and turned around again, looking confused: "Zongmen Trial? What is this?"


    "Since you have received the recognition of Palace Master Mo Xue, you are also considered a member of the migratory locusts at this moment. The old man is here today to bring you the task of entering the sect for the first time. It is a trial for the sect. If it cannot be completed, Not to mention entering the Tongtian Pavilion, you will not be able to stay in this migratory locust palace!" Sun Zheng had a sarcasm on his face, and he also revealed the real reason for his arrival.


    He originally prepared two hole cards when he arrived, but it was a pity that the first hole card was "torn" by Ye Fan as soon as he was shot, and he almost turned against the army. At this moment, he could only use the second one he had prepared.


    The so-called sect trial is a must-do homework for all Lingxiao Temple disciples when they first arrive at the sect, but Ye Fan is too special. Mo Xue gave him a one-month trial period, so that this task is left to the present, while Brunei has He always thought that Mo Xue''s request was a trial task.


    Ye Fan didn''t have much doubt about Sun Zheng''s words, and immediately asked: "What are the requirements for the trial?"


    While speaking, Ye Fan turned his head and glanced at the magnificent Tongtian Pavilion behind him. He was afraid it would be difficult to enter the attic today.


    Hearing this, Sun Zhengcang''s old face showed an ugly smile, like a yin smile, and said coldly: "Recently, the southern Qianqiu Mountain has been suffering from beast disasters. Your mission is to help Qian. Qiushan calmed down the beasts and investigated the cause of the beasts."


    "What?" Hearing this, Ye Fan was shocked. The requirements for this trial are too high. He was immediately dissatisfied: "Elder Sun Zheng, the chaos of the beasts is the frenzy of the beasts. If he can control it, how can he Relying on the strength of my own person to calm down, according to what you said, if the tide of beasts continues, will I never be able to return to the High Heaven Palace!"


    Regarding the beast tide of Qianqiu Mountain, Ye Fan had heard from the ghost elder Xuanji at the Northern Territory Enrollment Hall as early as that the Qianqiu Mountain was close to a central area of ??the Tianmon Mountain Range, and the beast tide was constantly constant, and it was difficult to calm down.


    Wanting to calm the tide of beasts is as difficult as climbing.


    "Yes, you have to not only calm the beast tide, but also investigate the cause. If it fails, you will stay there forever!" Elder Sun Zheng said with a grim look. This is a trial task he personally planned. To make things difficult for Ye Fan.


    "You..." Ye Fan suddenly lost his voice. As the elder of the Law Enforcement Hall, Sun Zheng still had the authority to issue trials of the sect, and Ye Fan couldn''t refute it at all.


    "Now that I know the task, I don''t have to go quickly. When will Tongtian Pavilion wait for you to complete this task, and when will you be eligible to enter!" Sun Zheng looked at Ye Fan''s expression with a smug smile on his face. He just wanted Seeing Ye Fan slumped, it is best to die directly in the chaos of the beast.


    "Sun Zheng, count you cruel!" Ye Fan gave the frantic old man in front of him a fierce look, and the murderous intent in his eyes rose a lot again. If this person exists, his dream of breaking through Ling Xiao will inevitably be blocked. Remove as soon as possible.


    After saying that, Ye Fan turned and walked in the direction where he came, originally excited to visit martial arts, but because of the appearance of Sun Zheng, he couldn''t stop it. Even if Ye Fan was unwilling to accept it, he was helpless.


    Sun Zheng will not lie to him on these rules, and there is no need to make such a joke.


    Seeing Ye Fan''s rapid departure, the smug expression on Sun Zheng''s face slowly dissipated, before turning into a perverted and confident smile, muttering to himself: "Ye Fan, this time the old man will definitely want you to die without being buried. Land."

 Chapter 215： Depart for Qianqiu

    Ye Fan''s body shuddered abruptly on the way back, and the uneasy feeling in his heart flashed away.


    This is a sign in the dark, but it is destined to not get anyone''s attention.


    At this moment, Ye Fan''s mind is completely on Qianqiu Mountain, and this sect is also quite related to him.


    At the beginning, he passed by at the enrollment ceremony. If it hadn''t been for Kong Lao who had brought him the Zixiao Jade Order, Ye Fan might already be a Qianqiu disciple.


    And the so-called big disciple Ling Yue of Qianqiu Mountain died even more under Ye Fan''s hand. At this moment, he went to Qianqiu Mountain, afraid that there would be no good things.


    When Ye Fan returned to his house, it was already the next morning. Brunei was obviously surprised to see Ye Fan coming back so soon. After hearing Ye Fan��s trial mission, he was almost surprised. Urinated his pants.


    Sun Zheng did not deceive Ye Fan in the rules of the Tongtian Pavilion. It��s just that the normal sect trial is to hunt down some monsters or obtain the specified merit points in a certain amount of time. The requirements are not high at all, and Ye Fan is like Ling. No one in Xiaodian dared to guarantee the smooth completion.


    "Fan... Brother Fan, this Sun Zheng is really deceiving too much, let''s go to the Palace Master Mo Xue and let him be fair!" Brunei''s teeth trembled because of anger, and his voice seemed a little trembling.


    Ye Fan just shook his head and sighed: "This Sun Zhenggang has met Palace Master Mo Xue, and he must have received the latter''s approval, otherwise he would not dare to make such a request!"


    From the previous arrogant appearance of Sun Zheng, Ye Fan has already understood a lot. No matter how brilliant he is, he is only a little disciple of the Migratory Locust Palace. Compared with an elder, Mo Xue will naturally favor the latter.


    "This..." Although it was said that, Brunei still had difficulty breathing out the sulking in his heart.


    "I have offended a lot of enemies in recent days, so I might as well take advantage of this trip to avoid it first!" For Sun Zheng''s troubles, Ye Fan had already seen aside from his initial anger.


    Everything has two sides, good and bad, as long as you do it, you will always gain something.


    "If you don''t think twice, you will regret it. People can bear it without worry!" Ye Fan''s face finally calmed down. At the same time, he warned: "Brunei, during my absence, you must not act impulsively. Na Ding or Sun Zheng grabbed the handle for fear of losing your life!"


    "Brother Fan, don''t worry, I will retreat in the house for a while. The pill that you give will surely help me improve my cultivation. I hope to help you by then!" Brunei said with a face. Hope, and promised at the same time.


    Ye Fan nodded slightly, and after asking Brunei for a detailed geographic map of the Xuantian Dynasty, he rushed towards Qianqiu Mountain.


    All this happened too suddenly, but Ye Fan had to face it. He firmly believed that behind all the difficulties and obstacles, there must be an unpredictable huge gain.


    You know, the monster that is about to deal with is the monster, and he is a unique monster cultivator.


    As for the Tongtian Pavilion, he had to enter, but he had to wait for a while.


    After leaving the gate of Lingxiao where Kong Lao had arrived, the two guards looked at the disciple who was leaving in a hurry as if they had an impression of Ye Fan.


    The High Heaven Palace has all the resources that disciples want to have, and it is a holy land that countless people want to enter, and Ye Fan just went to the layman within a month of getting started, which is really strangely tight.


    Ye Fan rushed into the land of Outland, and a sense of strangeness inevitably appeared in his heart.


    According to the geographical map, this place is on the edge of the central imperial city boundary, while Qianqiu Mountain is a remote place in the southern region, hidden among the mountains, not to mention the distance between the two, even if you want to find It takes a long time for the hinterland of Qianqiu Mountain.


    This Qianqiu Mountain and his party seem to be far away indefinitely.


    A whole day passed quietly, and Ye Fan kept rushing south. When he was unable to do anything, a bustling town appeared not far in front of him, with a little spark.


    According to the introduction of the geographical map, this town is named Luoshui Town.


    Luoshui Town was built on a large lake, and only because there was a Luoshui fairy who combined beauty and strength, it was named Luoshui.


    Luoshui Town is more famous because of its central lake, which is also named Luoshui Lake. According to rumors, the water of Luoshui Lake can heal people''s flesh and bones, and has the effect of permanent youth, prolonging life, and nourishing mind. .


    Ye Fan did not pay much attention to the rumors recorded on the geographic map at the moment, nor did he have the energy to pay attention. The reason why he entered the town was mainly to find out the specific location of Qianqiu Mountain and to find tools for generations.


    He has been flying fast with his blood feathers, his mental power is simply too much for him, such a long distance, he can only choose the normal way of driving.


    Walking into a tavern, a small second greeted him with enthusiasm. He was not surprised to see the Lingxiao costume on Ye Fan. It is not very far away from the Lingxiao Hall. Lingxiao disciples often come here. Here, it''s not surprising.


    "My son, are you staying in a store?" Xiao Er asked frankly when it was getting late and the tavern was almost empty.


    Ye Fan neither nodded nor shook his head. He just said lightly: "I want to go to Qianqiu Mountain. I don''t know if I can show me a clear road. At the same time, I will help me prepare a good horse, so that I can go directly to Qianqiu Mountain! "


    "Qianqiu Mountain?" The little Eryi was stunned when he heard the name. After a while, he sneered: "The son is really joking. The difference between Qianqiu Mountain and this place is more than ten thousand miles. Don''t say a horse is good. Horses, not even ten horses!"


    This Luoshui Town is famous because of Luoshui Lake, and there are constant people coming and going, Xiaoer Dian knows a lot, but it''s not the answer Ye Fan expected.


    Seeing Ye Fan''s somewhat disappointed expression, the shop second person seemed to have thought of something, and hurriedly said: "My son, there are a group of people who want to go to Qianqiu Mountain who live upside down in my shop. They will leave tomorrow morning. Go with you!"


    "Oh?" Ye Fan''s face was pleased when he heard this. Someone gave guidance, saying that it might be slower with more people, but it''s better than running around without clue.


    "My son, you live here first today, and when they set off tomorrow, I will call you again, and then you two will have a talk!" That Xiaoer was also quite enthusiastic, but did not guarantee whether the other party would accept Ye Fan. .


    "Thank you, this is a one hundred spirit stone, you don''t need to find the rest!" Ye Fan waved his hand and handed the spirit stone to Xiao Er.


    "Thank you, son, thank you..." Xiao Er smiled on his face when he saw it. Normally, only twenty spirit stones would be needed for a night in the hotel, but Ye Fan was five times more, and his shots were considered generous.


    Ye Fan was nodding his head and followed Xiao Er upstairs. After rushing for a day, Ye Fan also wanted to rest, while waiting for the group of people who wanted to go to Qianqiu Mountain tomorrow.


    There was no word for a night. In the early morning, Ye Fan just withdrew from his cultivation state when he heard a fierce quarrel coming from downstairs.


    "Asshole thing, what kind of status is my lady, you dare to find us an **** and die!"


    An overbearing and fierce voice came, and then a scream was heard. The older Dian Er was directly knocked out, blood spurting in the air, looking very miserable.

 Chapter 216： Miss Mystery

    "It''s just a suggestion, why hit someone?" At the moment the shop Xiaoer was attacked, a cold voice suddenly came from the building.


    In the stunned eyes of everyone, the owner of the voice seemed to take a hundred steps one step at a time, and in the blink of an eye he had come to the shop Xiaoer''s side, and slowly helped him up.


    This person is Ye Fan. Looking at the very weak shop assistant next to him, Ye Fan''s face is very unsightly. The shop assistant should be grateful for the spirit stone he gave yesterday, so I want to say a few words for Ye Fan. Shot, it''s so hot.


    "Who are you?" It was a burly man who injured the shop Xiaoer, with two short knives on his waist, and a domineering aura exuding his whole body. He shouted at Ye Fan at this moment.


    Before Ye Fan could answer, the shopkeeper on the side coughed and explained first: "Guest, this is the young man I and you said. If you know he is a disciple of Ling Xiao, if there are obstacles along the way, he will be able to Help you!"


    "Ling Xiao disciple? Hahaha, just rely on him..." When the big man heard Dian Xiaoer''s words, he immediately pointed to Ye Fan and laughed.


    Last night, in order not to be noticeable, Ye Fan had changed Ling Xiao''s clothing and put on his usual Northern Territory clothing, but he never wanted to make the big man laugh fiercely.


    In addition to the big man, many guards behind him also burst into laughter. Ye Fan''s face sank a little again, but his sharp gaze looked at the luxuriously decorated carriage behind the big man.


    The carriage is decorated with various gold and silver objects to show the noble status of the carriage owner. At the same time, in the front section, it is not the sweaty BMWs that pull the carriage, but four groups of demon horses with sharp horns.


    It is recorded in the Monster Beast Record that this is a unique rhino, a hybrid of the Beast Rhinoceros and the sweat-blooded BMW. It is full of energy and runs extremely fast. It is a relatively famous walking monster, and the price is very high. .


    All the information shows that the person in the car in front of Ye Fan must be extraordinary. However, Ye Fan is not afraid of this point. He coldly said to the person in the car: "The son does not teach, the father''s fault, And the dog bites, it��s the owner��s fault, your dog is barking, don��t care?"


    "Boy, what did you say? Have the courage to say it again!" As soon as the big man heard this, his laughter stopped abruptly and turned into anger.


    "Boom!" As the big man spoke, the aura of the triple pinnacle of the whole body suddenly broke out, and while pressing on Ye Fan, it shocked many spectators around him.


    "A mad dog, let your master talk to me!" At the moment when the big man exposed his breath, Ye Fan''s savage dragon was activated, and his body strength suddenly exploded. The powerful aura of the king-level double monster made the carriage. The rhinoceros in front screamed frantically, with traces of sorrow and fear.


    And the majestic momentum of the big man was also resisted, and he was shaken back again.


    "Lu Kui!" At this moment, there was finally a pleasant voice from the carriage, but it was not what Ye Fan said, but rather ordered: "We must rush back to Qianqiu Mountain in seven days. Don''t waste any more. time."


    The voice was only cold and arrogant, and he seemed unheard of Ye Fan''s words and outside affairs.


    "Yes!" The big man Lu Kui obeyed that voice, gave Ye Fan a fierce look, then turned his head immediately and wanted to get on his horse and leave.


    "Hold on!" Ye Fan suddenly stopped in front of everyone, with a trace of soul-absorbing power in his palms, which made the rhinoceros dare not move. At the same time, he said coldly: "You are not willing to walk with me Right, but you must apologize to the shop''s second child, otherwise no one will want to leave!"


    Ye Fan''s words were extremely overbearing. He originally planned to go in with the pedestrian, but he didn''t expect this possibility before he went downstairs. He simply gave up his plan at this moment.


    "Ha!" Lu Kui and the others froze when they heard this. It was the first time that they saw a fool who was in the first half of the shop.


    "My son, forget it!" The shop Xiaoer''s expression changed drastically when he heard this, and he hurriedly walked to Ye Fan to persuade him.


    In his eyes, the person in front of him was Ling Xiao''s disciple, the first disciple of the sect in the mainland, aloft, but he never thought that he would stand out for him.


    "Don''t worry, since you are hurting me, let them pay the price!" Ye Fan promised to the little Er, righteous words, and the words were louder and more determined.


    "Haha, have you heard that this kid actually wants to be an enemy of me!" Hearing Ye Fan''s serious words, Lu Kui laughed uncontrollably, as if he had heard a big joke, and finally healed Excitedly said: "Boy, in front of me today, even if it is a real Lingxiao disciple, you have to weigh carefully, let alone you, get out of the way quickly, don''t think that my lady can be arrogant if you don''t care about you! "


    "I said, I didn''t apologize, none of you want to leave today!" Ye Fan said, as if he had lost his last patience, his arms began to swell rapidly, and the roar of dragons burst out, causing the rhinoceros in front of him to rise. Forefoot, screamed frantically.


    And Lu Kui, who was looking surprised, almost fell off the back of the horse. He didn''t expect Ye Fan''s power to be able to frighten the monster beast. This is extremely rare.


    "enough!"


    Just when Lu Kui and the others were about to dismount and fight Ye Fan, a voice came from the carriage again, this time with a soft drink, accompanied by a trace of anger.


    At the same time, there was a strong breath that interrupted all the offensives of Ye Fan and others.


    "brush!"


    The curtains of the carriage were pulled open, and a woman with a veil on her face and a snow-colored long skirt walked out slowly. At this moment, a pair of beautiful eyes were looking coldly at Ye Fan at the front of the carriage, and suddenly asked: "You want Go to Qianqiu Mountain?"


    The woman''s voice was extremely ethereal and beautiful, which made Ye Fan feel a sense of intoxication in his heart, but he quickly recovered, and said lightly: "Yes, I heard that the Qianqiu Mountain beasts are constantly influx, and I am going to help!"


    Ye Fan''s answer is actually honest, these few people are basically the people of Qianqiu Mountain, and there is nothing to hide.


    "Ha..." Upon hearing this, Lu Kui and the others wanted to laugh again, but were stared back by the woman''s cold eyes.


    But the facts are exactly as Lu Kui and others thought, the Qianqiu Mountain beast tide has never stopped for thousands of years. What can be done with the power of one person?


    "Since you want to go to Qianqiu Mountain, then go with us. The previous thing was that we were wrong!" After the woman said lightly, she got back into the carriage again. The last sentence was an apology for Lu Kui, although Sincerity is not so much.


    "Miss, you..." Lu Kui and the others were all shocked by the woman''s decision, and they took a risk to move forward with a person.


    Ye Fan''s eyes kept flashing, which was also why she couldn''t figure out the reason for the woman''s move, but it was content to be able to follow them and get an apology that didn''t seem to be sincere.


    "Give me a rhinoceros, and I can follow behind!" Ye Fan was not polite, and immediately asked.


    "Hmph, I hope you don''t play tricks on the road, otherwise you will be at your own risk!" Lu Kui still passed a rhinoceros while threatening, and drove it along with him.


    However, at this moment, both sides have their own minds, and the only one who is clear is the person in the carriage.

 Chapter 217： This kind of joke

    Riding on a rhinoceros, the extremely fast speed made Ye Fan only feel that everything around him was a glimpse of light, like scenes that kept flickering. After feeling for a long time, he would feel dizzy.


    And along the way, the mysterious woman never appeared again, she was always in the carriage, and Lu Kui would turn his head to look at Ye Fan every time, as if he was facing an enemy, he was always watching.


    Except for a few glances at Lu Kui at first, Ye Fan simply closed his eyes and practiced in Xi immediately.


    Although the extremely fast movement can''t increase the cultivation base, it can also nurture the mind. After arriving at the guarding stage for a short time, Ye Fan vaguely felt that the blood feather of the demon **** behind was about to change, and might enter a stronger state.


    The previous woman''s goal was to reach Qianqiu Mountain within seven days, and she did not stop all the way, plus the speed of the rhino''s metamorphosis, there really was no problem.


    On the evening of the seventh day, Ye Fan and his team finally came under a towering mountain, which was a bit bigger than the giant mountain under the Hall of Merit of the High Heaven Hall. It was majestic, as if there was a spirit of heaven, earth and mountains. exist.


    On the top of the huge mountain, two hundred-meter-high huge stones were erected, each engraved with the words "Qianqiu". The two huge stones were separated on both sides, and behind them there was a golden palace hidden.


    The so-called Qianqiu Mountain is this huge mountain, and the entire Qianqiu Gate also exists on this huge mountain.


    "Boy, you have come to the gate of the mountain at this moment. Tell me, what is the purpose of your coming here?" Seeing Ye Fan looking at Qianqiu Mountain with admiration, Lu Kui and others took the opportunity to surround Ye Fan.


    What I said earlier to help resist the tide of beasts is nothing but bullshit, and only fools can do this.


    Ye Fan turned his head and looked at the people. He just wanted to talk, but was interrupted by a beautiful voice: "What''s your name?"


    "Ye Fan!" Ye Fan replied lightly. He was here to help fight the beast tide sincerely, and naturally he had no intention of hiding it. Although the people in front of him were very proud, Ye Fan didn''t want to be an enemy.


    "Let me go up the mountain!" The woman took a deep look at Ye Fan, and then walked up the mountain first.


    "Miss, he..." Lu Kui and the others hesitated below, wondering if they should let Ye Fan go up.


    The woman didn''t speak any more, just turned her head and glared at Lu Kui. The latter shrank her neck, and then stepped away from Ye Fan, urging: "Boy, today you are lucky. You are appreciated by the young lady. Go up the mountain!"


    After that, waiting for Ye Fan to go first, they followed behind, still staring at Ye Fan firmly.


    Facing them, Ye Fan was a little stunned, but a lot of guesses appeared in his mind.


    After traveling for a few hours, the woman in front finally stopped and pointed to a group of houses aside: "Ye Fan, it''s getting late, you can stay there first, and you will be picked up tomorrow!"


    Ye Fan glanced around and found that although they had traveled for a few hours, they were only at the foot of the mountain at the moment, far from the mountainside.


    Every sect is a new world, vast and boundless, even the Qianqiu Gate that occupies a huge mountain.


    "Well then!" Ye Fan did not refuse the woman''s request, and went straight to the group of houses.


    After seeing Ye Fan hidden in the darkness, the women and others quickly walked to a corner, a silver light flashed, and the next moment they had appeared on the top of the magnificent mountain.


    "Miss, that kid doesn''t know where he came from, he doesn''t know his identity, so he was so hasty..." Lu Kui said with a worried look.


    But he didn''t dare to question the woman''s decision, and he couldn''t say the last words.


    The pretty face under the veil of the woman could not see the expression, she could only feel the wise light from her beautiful eyes, and said lightly: "This person has the power to frighten monsters, and the breath is not weaker than you. Tomorrow I will pick him up myself!"


    "This person is Ye Fan, how do you feel that this name is a bit familiar?" Another young man suddenly interjected at this moment.


    It''s just that no one answered this question, and soon disappeared into the darkness. Once the woman''s decision is left, no one can change it.


    When Ye Fan walked to the house, he found that every room was full of people at the moment, and his strength was above one level. At this moment, he was practicing with his eyes closed, with a serious appearance.


    When Ye Fan started, some of them just opened one eye and looked at Ye Fan, and then slowly closed it.


    Ye Fan didn''t care about this, he found a corner and planned to practice hard.


    "Brother, you only have to guard the first stage and the first stage? Do you dare to sign up to join Qianqiu Mountain?" Just as Ye Fan was about to enter the concentration, an abrupt voice suddenly came from his side, revealing a deep surprise.


    "Join Qianqiu Mountain?" Ye Fan was stunned when he heard it, and then explained: "I just came here to rest for one night, and I will go up the mountain tomorrow!"


    "Go up the mountain, hahaha!" Upon hearing this, Ye Fan suddenly laughed at a strong man who guarded the triple peak of the first stage, and said with no secret: "Boy, be careful not to blow the cows to the sky. In our Southern Territory, this Qianqiu Mountain is one of the most demanding sects. With your strength, in tomorrow��s competition, it��s fortunate not to be killed by a spike!"


    "I don''t understand what you are talking about, I am not here to join the mountain gate!" Ye Fan clarified again, and finally understood the woman''s various actions in his heart.


    The other side of the relationship regarded him as a casual repairer and recruited him into the mountain gate.


    "Hmph, I don��t know how to pretend, I hope you don��t meet me tomorrow, otherwise I will punch you down!" The voice was very dissatisfied with Ye Fan��s constant denial, and after a faint threat, he entered the practice again status.


    Everyone knows that this is not a moment of volition. It is true to enter the peak state to meet the Qianqiu Mountain test tomorrow.


    "Brother, you are miserable. This Jiang Tai is one of the most powerful seeded players in this room, and he is also very famous in the Southern Region free practice. Then he will definitely be able to enter the mountain gate. If you offend him, it is not a big deal. Wonderful!" The person who asked the previous question said to Ye Fanshu with earnest words at this moment.


    His name is Gaibu, and his realm was originally the weakest on the scene. After Ye Fan came, he became the second to last. At this moment, the look at Ye Fan inevitably carried a hint of regret.


    After all, it is not easy to be able to screen from the outside world until the Qianqiu Mountain is reached. It is a pity that something went wrong here in the final round at this moment.


    Ye Fan shook his head with a faint smile. He looked at Gai Kun''s lamenting appearance and couldn''t help but ridicule: "If I say I am a disciple of Ling Xiao, do you believe it?"


    After hearing this, Gai Kun was stunned, and then he laughed blankly: "Brother, you can still make this kind of joke at this time. I really admire this disposition, Gai Kun!"


    Ye Fan smiled and slowly closed his eyes. Although the so-called Jiang Tai, although his realm was quite high, his aura was not even as good as Zhang Yue. At this moment, for Ye Fan, he didn''t need a punch, half a punch was enough.

 Chapter 218： Unclear

    In the early morning of the second day, the disciples in many houses stood up, and walked toward the outside with a solemn face.


    This huge rock lies flat on the edge of Qianqiu Mountain, only a small part of it depends on the mountain, and most of it is exposed in the air, as if it would fall at any time.


    In order to explain clearly to the woman, Ye Fan also came here with them. At this moment, an old man with a strong cultivation base was already standing on the outer edge of the boulder, and a foot of cliff behind him.


    The wind roared and his robe danced. The old man stood still, but he looked like a fairy-style bone, which was daunting.


    "What you are stepping on is the foundation stone of Qianqiu. Since the Qianqiu Gate did not exist, this boulder has experienced wind and rain. If you can come here, you can be regarded as half a Qianqiu disciple!" The old man said lightly, transparently. With a sense of vicissitudes, he opened the subject and said: "Qianqiu Mountain has always been disturbed by the beast tide. If there is no ancestor strong, this mountain must have fallen under the control of the beast. The thing is to defend Qianqiu Mountain, and at the same time, the enrollment requirements will be reduced again. Anyone who can stick to the foundation stone of Qianqiu can become a disciple of Qianqiu."


    The old man said that at this point, he had already stepped off the boulder, walked to the side, and gave all the positions to Ye Fan and others.


    Qianqiu��s cornerstone is only such a small area. At this moment, there are nearly a hundred people standing. Some people are destined to be eliminated. At the same time, the last round of Qianqiu Mountain��s testing has been a melee. Only one will remain.


    And at this moment, it was changed to a stick of incense, which means that as long as it can persist for this period of time, anyone can become a Qianqiu disciple, regardless of the number of people.


    "I..." After hearing what the old man said, Ye Fan just wanted to explain something, but suddenly heard a violent shout next to him, and attacked him with a mellow force of pure yuan.


    "Boy, you will pay for the big talk yesterday."


    This voice was very familiar, it was Jiang Tai who had a few conversations with Ye Fan yesterday.


    Feeling the attack from behind, Ye Fan suddenly turned around, one of his arms had already swelled, and a hidden dragon was glowing, and he smashed towards Jiang Tai.


    "boom!"


    A loud noise appeared, causing the foundation stone of Qianqiu under everyone''s feet to be shocked, shaking violently, as if it were about to fall into the abyss at any time.


    "You..." After the blow, Jiang Tai''s words froze in his mouth, his eyes slowly looked down, his face was full of disbelief.


    In his chest, there was an arm inserted, and Ye Fan''s extremely powerful punch was directly penetrated into his chest.


    "Hiss..." This **** scene caused everyone who hadn''t moved around to take a breath.


    "brush!"


    Ye Fan''s face didn''t change, Yun Danfeng gently pulled out his arm, and a piece of blood was splashed, all on Jiang Tai''s face.


    "Bang!" Jiang Tai''s body was swaying, and he suddenly fell backwards. His internal organs were already shattered by the power of the fist at the moment Ye Fan shot it. It was not a punch that killed him. It''s a half punch.


    "Arrogance and ignorance often lead people to death!" Ye Fan looked at this scene mercilessly, and after throwing away the blood in his hands, he said lightly, as if he had only done a trivial thing.


    He didn''t plan to care about Jiang Tai''s disrespectful words last night, but he didn''t expect the latter to die by himself.


    "Brother, you..." Gab, who was standing beside Ye Fan at the moment, trembled his legs, and he couldn''t believe what Ye Fan did.


    Ye Fan glanced at him lightly, did not answer his words, but turned to the old man and said, "Senior, I am not here to join Qianqiu Mountain today."


    "Oh?" The old man''s brows trembled, and he seemed very curious about people like Ye Fan.


    "Boy, the lady kindly brought you to the gate of the mountain, don''t know what it is!" Just when Ye Fan was about to turn around and leave, an abrupt voice came from a distance, extremely angry.


    As Ye Fan stared, a group of people had appeared in front of everyone. The head of the group was the mysterious woman. At this moment, the woman changed her clothes, wearing a pink veil, which was even more beautiful.


    But at this moment, the woman looked at Ye Fan, but her beautiful eyes wrinkled slightly. Without waiting for Ye Fan to explain, she asked with a cold voice directly: "Since you are coming to my Qianqiu Mountain, what do you mean now?"


    The woman originally planned to come and pick Ye Fan up the mountain in person. After all, the latter''s cultivation level is not weak and can avoid the test, but she never thought Ye Fan had this attitude.


    "Miss, I remember I said before that I am a disciple of Lingxiao, so I don''t want to laugh about how to enter this Qianqiu Mountain." Ye Fan was still a little grateful for his previous colleagues, so Haosheng explained.


    "Hmph, you are a disciple of Ling Xiao, then I am the King of Heaven, Lao Tzu, based on your realm, don''t even want to be a servant of Ling Xiao!" Lu Kui was amused when he heard this, and said with a mockery again.


    They had laughed at Ye Fan for this at the beginning, but they didn''t expect the kid in front of him to keep teaching.


    "It''s okay to look down on my Qianqiu Mountain, but you don''t need to use such inferior reasons to deceive us!" The woman''s voice was already filled with sullenness, and she obviously didn''t believe Ye Fan''s words.


    Many of the escorts in the High Heaven Hall are guarding one level and three levels or above, and Ye Fan is afraid that he can''t even enter the high mountain gate.


    "Yes, the lady kindly brought you here, today you don��t want to get out of Qianqiu Mountain if you don��t wait for me to say something!" As if feeling the woman��s anger, Lu Kui no longer cared about other things at this moment. Ye Fan surrounded him.


    The woman brought Ye Fan here because she wanted him to start and contribute to Qianqiu Mountain, but she never thought that Ye Fan would refuse. The woman and others naturally felt deceived.


    "What?" Ye Fan''s tone became cold as he spoke, and he patiently lost his way: "Do you think that these wastes can force me to join Qianqiu Mountain?"


    Ye Fan originally didn''t want to have a bad relationship with Qianqiu Mountain, but the few people in front of him didn''t listen to explanations, which really deceived people too much.


    "Then try!" Lu Kui shouted violently. He was originally a disciple of Qianqiu Mountain, and his strength was not comparable to Jiang Taina''s casual cultivator.


    While talking, the two double knives on his waist were also pulled out by him. Although they were not spirit soldiers, they were also powerful weapons made of stainless steel, cutting iron like mud.


    "You provoke me again and again, then let me prove my identity from you!" Ye Fan had already reached the limit of patience with Lu Kui, his arm slowly stretched behind him, touching the slightly stale hilt.


    "brush!"


    A soft moan of the sword came out, causing everyone to tremble, and they couldn''t believe the scene that followed.


    Under a fierce sword light, the double knives that Lu Kuigang drew out were directly cut, and a deep blood mark appeared on his chest at the next moment, enough to see the internal organs.


    This was Ye Fan''s random sword, but it almost killed Lu Kui.


    "Pong!"


    The two blades of Lu Kui''s double knives fell to the ground at the same time, and the crisp sound awakened everyone in the next moment. Many people couldn''t help but exclaimed, "Ling soldiers!"


    "Dare to hurt my subordinates and look for death!"


    When the woman heard this, Liu eyebrows trembled, and a white jade sword appeared in her hand, carrying the might of a powerful spirit soldier, rushing towards Ye Fan.

 Chapter 219： Chance encounter

    The woman''s aura was extremely powerful, at least she was guarding a level four or more. At this moment, equipped with a spiritual soldier who didn''t know the power, Ye Fan had to wait for it, and directly swept forward with the sword.


    "Qiang!" The two sharp swords, one green and one white, immediately clashed together, with a sharp aura overflowing, as if to cut everything.


    The tyrannical sword aura erupted, causing bloodstains to appear abruptly on the people nearby.


    "Swipe!"


    In the blink of an eye, she had already handed a few swords. Ye Fan and two of them couldn''t do anything about the power of the spirit soldier. The clothes broke because of the fierce sword aura, and the white skin of the woman was even more distracted.


    "Chang!" After another sword confrontation, Ye Fan''s body retreated violently, looking at the woman indifferently: "Your strength is not weak, but I was tied with you. At this moment, I should be able to prove mine. Your identity!"


    The woman bit her teeth, first tore off a piece of light gauze to cover the exposed parts of her body, her beautiful eyes looked at Ye Fan bitterly, but did not speak.


    "Who dares to bully Senior Sister Yingyue here!" Just when the two were in a deadlock, an abrupt voice suddenly appeared, and it fell in Ye Fan''s ears, but he felt very familiar.


    Looking at the direction of the sound, he saw a group of dozens of people coming together, all wearing uniform Qianqiu costumes. The leader was a righteous young boy with a strong aura.


    "It''s him!" As soon as I saw this person, there were shouts of exclamation around him. Those casual cultivators were all looking at the leader with a glamorous face, and even the crowd couldn''t help but admire: "This person is said to be from there. Coming from a barren land, but entering the ranks of inner disciples in just one month, it is really a model for my generation."


    The headed young boy took the lead to salute the old man and apologized: "Today''s test, the disciple is late, please also ask the elders to atone!


    The old man shook his head lightly, his eyes swept between the young man and Ye Fan, one who claimed to be a disciple of Lingxiao, and the other was a rookie of the sect. I don''t know which of the two is stronger.


    "Sister Yingyue, who dares to bully you, let me help you solve it!" After apologizing, the young boy came to the woman''s side, as if the two were quite familiar.


    "Let''s take action together and beat him down!" The woman pointed to Ye Fan in front of her and said bitterly.


    At this moment, the coldness and arrogance in the woman''s voice were no longer, but there was a little girl-like stubbornness. In Ye Fan''s hands, she did not take advantage, but suffered a loss, how could she be reconciled.


    The young man seemed to have seen a woman sulking for the first time, and looked over in the direction, but this look was completely stunned.


    "You...you are Brother Fan?" Looking at the very familiar figure in front of him, the youth''s lips trembled, and his whole body couldn''t help shaking.


    The person in front of him has always been his idol. How can you not be excited when you see it at this moment.


    "Hehe, Liu Qing, I really didn''t expect that you can get around here, and it''s better than me!" Ye Fan''s mouth had a smile long ago, listening to the comments of the surrounding casual repairs, the same was true. Sincere admiration.


    Liu Qing had some adventures and was mature in mind. He went smoothly in Qianqiu Mountain. Unlike Ye Fan, he was struggling in the terrifying Lingxiao Palace.


    "Brother Fan is really joking, I''m just a little Qianqiu disciple, how can I compare with you!" Hearing Ye Fan''s evaluation, Liu Qing was almost flattered. After Kong Lao took Ye Fan away, the enrollment ceremony did not end. Many people left behind in the Northern Territory became disciples of the sect, and because of their courage, the sect made an exception.


    However, Liu Qing was considered coexisting with courage and strength, and was naturally cultivated vigorously by the sect.


    "Liu Qing, do you two know each other?" Seeing Liu Qing who suddenly had a great conversation with each other, Yingyue on the side was a little surprised, but many Qianqiu disciples were puzzled. Liu Qing had always been vigorous and vigorous in the sect. , Acting decisively, with extraordinary tolerance, at this moment in front of this person, it is rare to show humility.


    "Senior Sister, let me introduce you. This is our first genius Ye Fan in the Northern Territory. He is my idol!" Liu Qing said with some excitement.


    "No wonder the name is so familiar, it turns out that you are the Ye Fan who killed Senior Brother Ling Yue!" The person who raised doubts about Yingyue last night suddenly woke up and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    As soon as he said this, there was an uproar around him, and the exclamation continued. Even the old man who had always looked indifferent, there was a touch of surprise in his eyes.


    The disciple Ling Yue of Qianqiu Mountain was killed by a kid named Ye Fan in the Northern Territory, and even the Spirit Soldier was broken. This matter is not to say that Qianqiu Mountain, even the entire Southern Territory has spread, at this moment these people finally saw it. Ye Fan is a real person.


    Feeling the various gazes around him, Ye Fan''s face has always been calm, and he faintly said: "Everyone, I should be able to prove my identity now. I am a disciple of Ling Xiao. I have accepted the sect mission and come here to help. You all clean up the chaos together!"


    "Hmph, I have never sent a rescue message to any sect in Qianqiu Mountain, and what else can you do with you alone? Since there is a sect, then go down the mountain!" Although the woman believed Ye Fan''s identity after listening, But he still didn''t look good to him, and his tone was even colder than before.


    "Fighting against the monster beast, I have a little bit more, and more than one person has more strength, why do you want to refuse?" Ye Fanyi asked righteously. At this moment, his heart is still a little nervous. If Qianqiu Mountain is driven out, he Wouldn''t this task be impossible forever?


    "If you are not a disciple of Qianqiu Mountain, you are not allowed to go up the mountain!" The woman said coldly, and then turned to the direction where she came and went, without giving Ye Fan any chance.


    "Senior Sister..." Liu Qing saw that he wanted to say a few words for Ye Fan, but he also had no chance.


    The woman seemed to have a very high status. It was Liu Qing''s status at the moment, and she did not dare to disobey her.


    When Ye Fan saw this scene, there was a trace of sadness on his face, and he immediately pulled Liu Qing to the dark place and said: "Liu Qing, you can have a way to get me up the mountain. My task is very important. If I can''t complete it, it will be difficult to stay in the future. The Lingxiao Palace is developing."


    The beast tide originated from the Sky Demon Mountain Range, and it was also at the back of Qianqiu Mountain. If it was impossible to climb the mountain, Ye Fan would not be able to touch the beast tide.


    Liu Qing is also full of sadness at the moment. Ye Fan''s busy, he will naturally help. He smiled bitterly while thinking of a solution in his heart: "Brother Fan, how can you offend Senior Sister Yingyue well? Her status in the sect is comparable to an elder. Like existence!"


    Ye Fan was a little speechless when he heard it, and he didn''t want to offend Yingyue. It was obvious that the other party was stubborn and couldn''t get along with him.


    "Elder? By the way, can you help me find Zhong Heng, maybe he can take me up the mountain?" Ye Fan suddenly thought of something when he was speechless. The relationship between him and Zhong Heng was pretty good at the beginning, but you can find him now. help.


    Hearing this, Liu Qing''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he responded: "Brother Fan is still smart after all. If there is Elder Zhong Heng''s help, you will definitely be able to enter the mountain!"


    "Brother Fan, wait for me here first, and I will help you find Elder Zhong Heng!" After Liu Qing woke up, he exhorted him and immediately went up the mountain.


    Ye Fan looked at Liu Qing''s anxious look, with a slight smile at the corner of his mouth. At this moment, friends played a vital role, otherwise I really didn''t know what to do.

 Chapter 220： Successful uphill

    While Liu Qing was looking for Zhong Heng, Ye Fan had been watching the final round of testing on the foundation of Qianqiu in the dark.


    Ye Fan''s appearance was just an episode for them, and they were forgotten in a flash.


    However, there is one person who has always been concerned about this, and Gab has been absent-minded, and will be attacked from time to time in the melee.


    He didn''t expect that what Ye Fan said last night was not a joke, and he actually practiced with a Ling Xiao disciple for the night.


    Ye Fan also pays attention to Gab from time to time. He is the weakest among these casual cultivators, but he will not necessarily be eliminated. It depends on luck and perseverance.


    The one who stands last is the winner, and the one who cannot get up is the loser.


    When the battle became fierce, Liu Qing returned from the side, excited and excited: "Brother Fan, Elder Zhong Heng agreed, and he will come personally!"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan was overjoyed, and was thinking of expressing gratitude. A slightly bold voice came from a distance and laughed: "Little friend Ye Fan, farewell to the Northern Territory, I didn��t expect to be here with See you!"


    There was a hint of joy in the voice, and the words had not yet fallen. An old man had appeared in front of Ye Fan. At this moment, Elder Zhong Heng changed his former serious appearance, with a smile on his old face.


    Ye Fan was originally a genius he had fancy, and he missed it because of the appearance of the peerless strong man, but this did not eliminate his favor for Ye Fan.


    "Ye Fan has seen Senior Zhong Heng!" Ye Fan bowed slightly to the old man in front of him. Zhong Heng was worthy of his respect for resisting the demon in the Northern Territory.


    "I haven''t seen it in a month, it''s already a guard, not bad!" When Zhong Heng saw Ye Fan, he also felt Ye Fan''s cultivation level, and couldn''t help but compliment, even though Liu Qing on the side was already guarding. One realm and one heavy initial stage, but in terms of breath, it was much worse than Ye Fan.


    "Listen to Liu Qing, do you want to go up the mountain to help fight the beast tide?" After admiring Ye Fan''s cultivation, Zhong Heng immediately asked the topic, his face tending to be heavy.


    "Yes, helping Qianqiu Mountain fight the beast tide and investigating the cause of the beast tide. This is my sect mission. If it can''t be completed, then he is not a qualified Lingxiao disciple!" Ye Fan just gave a rough explanation and didn''t. Express the sorrow and hardship.


    "Lingxiao Palace really deserves to be the number one sect of the dynasty, and even the beast tide wants to be in charge. The beast tide in my Qianqiu Mountain appeared thousands of years ago. It is so difficult to investigate the cause! Zhong Heng quietly explained, seeming to want to persuade Ye Fan to give up this task.


    He is also doing this for Ye Fan''s good. The beast tide is currently in a blowout state. One carelessness will be overwhelmed by the beasts. At this moment, many Qianqiu disciples have been buried among them. Ye Fan''s investigation now is no different from looking for death.


    "Senior, this is a compulsory task of the sect. I can''t change it. Please help me to climb the mountain!" Ye Fan can naturally feel Zhong Heng''s concerns, but reality can only make him move forward. , Otherwise it would be succumbing to Sun Zheng and other insidious people.


    "Hey..." Seeing Ye Fan''s firm expression, Zhong Heng suddenly sighed, no longer insisted, and said optimistically: "Your strength is very good. If you can really help me Qianqiu Mountain, that would be a great thing. That girl Guai Yingyue is too naive, so let the old man pick you up!"


    "Thank you, senior!" Ye Fan was overjoyed, and hurriedly bowed to Zhong Heng again, feeling that what he worried about was nothing in front of Zhong Heng.


    Although Qianqiu Mountain is only accessible to Qianqiu disciples, Ye Fan''s identity is a higher level disciple of Lingxiao than Qianqiu''s disciple. How can there be any reason why he can''t go up the mountain.


    Ye Fan followed Zhong Heng for some distance, and soon came to a hidden place, where the Shadow Moon people disappeared last night.


    There are overgrown weeds, Ye Fan can''t see the slightest special.


    "Ye Fan, under this piece of land, there is a big formation that leads directly to ninety-nine-eighty-one palaces on the mountain. Since the girl of Shadow Moon won''t wait to see you, I will directly take you to the palace that is closest to the beast tide. When the next wave of beasts arrives, you can also directly deal with it." As Zhong Heng spoke lightly, a wave of his arm showered a silver light.


    At the same time, Ye Fan only felt his eyes sway, staggering, and he had already arrived at another place.


    Here, the aura is rich, the air is fresh, the whole body is completely surrounded by white clouds, and a yellow palace is erected in the distance. At this moment, the appearance of the palace is a bit broken, as if it has been vicissitudes of life.


    "Liu Qing, you prepare a set of Qianqiushan costume for Ye Fan, so as not to attract attention, take good care of him, there are important things for the old, one step ahead!" After sending Ye Fan here, Zhong Heng left directly through the formation. Up.


    He is the elder of the sect. He is in a high position and is entangled in important matters. At this moment, he can walk out for Ye Fan, which has given a lot of face.


    "Brother Fan, we are all thin. This is my Qianqiu costume. You should be able to wear it!" Liu Qing flipped through his pocket for a while, and quickly took out a set of neat clothes and handed it to Ye. Fan''s hands.


    Ye Fan nodded, not polite, and immediately put it on.


    After preparing for a while, the two of them walked towards the hall together. Liu Qing explained as he walked: "Brother Fan, the one in front of us is the Demon Slaying Hall. For thousands of years, the ancestors of the sect have blocked the invasion of monsters. Years of wars have also made this hall weathered by storms."


    Hearing this, Ye Fan''s gaze narrowed slightly. Although this Slaughter Demon Hall had an unbearable appearance, for Qianqiu Clan people, it symbolized a supreme honor, and no one would dare to blaspheme.


    "Two days ago, a large wave of beasts just passed. It should be possible in the near future..." Liu Qing was halfway through his words, and the mountains underneath him suddenly trembled, and the Demon Slaying Hall was full of dust, as if it were about to collapse.


    "No, the beast tide is here again!" Liu Qing reacted almost instantly, with deep horror in his eyes.


    According to common sense, the beast tide usually appears once a month, and recently it has become once a week, but at this moment it has not arrived for three days, and the beast tide reappears.


    "Boom!"


    The precursor to the appearance of the beast tide was the shaking of the mountains. Ye Fan''s gaze followed the mountain. Except for the endless mountains, a piece of dust was rolling here.


    The dust is almost overwhelming, but it is the imprint left by the rushing beasts. Inside the dust, countless monsters are rushing towards the sky with grinning teeth, and the sky is full of monsters, just like the end.


    Rao is Ye Fan who is not afraid of monsters. At this moment, seeing so many densely packed terrifying monsters, his pupils can''t help but shrink. The monsters are already powerful, and there are so many at this moment. It is really not a person''s power to deal with.


    "No, fight quickly, fight quickly!" At this moment, the violent shouts in the Slaughter Demon Hall continued, and a number of powerful old men rushed out first and rushed down the mountain, followed by hundreds of people behind. disciple.


    These disciples are all capable of guarding one stage, but judging from their depressed expressions, they are all lack of rest and exhaustion.


    Ye Fan has no plans to do anything for the time being. At this moment, he is just watching, while Liu Qing is with him by the side. With such a beast, it seems that the strength of a person is really nothing.


    "At this moment, the sect is in danger, and the disciples are all fighting in blood, but you are watching here. Is it because they are greedy for life and fear of death?" Just as Ye Fan frowned and thought, a cold voice suddenly came from behind him, revealing endless Angry.

 Chapter 221： Desperation

    Hearing this voice, Ye Fan and Liu Qing turned their heads together, and suddenly saw a beautiful woman.


    The woman was stunned when she saw Ye Fan''s true appearance, especially when she saw Ye Fan, Hua Rong was shocked.


    "Dai Xuan, it''s been a long time since I saw you. I didn''t expect people like you to live to this day!" Ye Fan''s mouth was sneered, and his voice was very cold.


    If Dai Xuan saw something more terrifying than the animal tide, her voice trembled: "Ye... Ye Fan, why are you here?"


    "It''s not good to resist the animal tide, but take care of my nostalgia, do you want me to send you down?" Ye Fan''s eyes were like a knife, and there was a hint of tyrannical aura when he spoke, which immediately made Dai Xuan''s body tremble.


    The Northern Territory kid back then, a trace of breath made her feel scared at this moment. The contrast was too great.


    "I...I''m going down the mountain!" Dai Xuan had already forgotten his task of seeking foreign aid in shock, and immediately rushed to the group of monsters.


    But the moment she turned around, no one saw a trace of cruelty in her eyes.


    "Brother Fan, Dai Xuan''s relationship within the sect is very close. She discovered your identity, I am afraid it is not a good thing!" Looking at Dai Xuan''s back, Liu Qing frowned.


    "What? Do you still want me to kill Qianqiu disciples in Qianqiu Mountain?" Ye Fan was amused and couldn''t help but tease.


    This Dai Xuan was just a villain, and he was not even close to Ling Yue in terms of mind.


    "Uh, of course this won''t happen!" Liu Qing took Ye Fan''s words seriously and hurriedly shook his head.


    If you dare to kill Qianqiu Clan in Qianqiu Mountain, even if Ye Fan is a disciple of Lingxiao, he will definitely end up miserably.


    "Okay, let''s go down, let''s get a taste of the strength of those monster beasts first!" Ye Fan said, his eyes condensed slightly, and the blood feathers behind him vibrated and rushed down the mountain first.


    After Liu Qing nodded, he followed Ye Fan with a little effort. Although he had gained countless resources since he entered Qianqiu Mountain, his cultivation level has increased exponentially, but compared with Ye Fan, he is still far behind. .


    "Roar����"


    When I stepped down the mountain, I heard countless roars resounding across the mountain. Below the Demon Slaughter Hall, there was a basin with a radius of 100 miles. It was originally a hill, but because of the emergence of the beast tide, it completely disappeared and turned into a Qianqiu Clan. The main battlefield with the beast tide, as long as the monster beast crosses here, it can directly reach the Demon Slayer Palace.


    At that time, it was the time when Qianqiu Mountain was truly critical, and it was only once in thousands of years.


    At this moment, the basin with a radius of 100 li was filled with a scene of death and silence. The originally black land was actually stained blood red. The bodies of monsters and cultivators continued to fall, screaming and crying endlessly, as if Purgatory on earth.


    The strong **** aura deeply affected Ye Fan, who had first arrived here. His eyes gradually became scarlet, and a trace of killing intent appeared in his heart for no reason, and he couldn''t help but rush into the huge group of monsters.


    "Hun..." At the same time, a huge bat was also summoned by Ye Fan, and they drove into the animal tide together. Whether it was a monster or a human, it was a bloodthirsty food. How could Ye Fan forget it? it.


    Under Ye Fan��s perception, the monster beasts in front of him are in line with the characteristics of the Sky Demon Mountain Range. Most of them are just ordinary monsters. There are very few that reach the king level, and the average strength is only about seven. Therefore, Qianqiu Mountain has hundreds of guards. One realm disciple can temporarily support.


    However, Rao is an ordinary monster, and Qianqiushan disciples must also be prepared and deal with it carefully. If they are surrounded by a large number of them, no matter how strong the strength of Pure Yuan is, they will inevitably die.


    "The power of the soul, come out!"


    Ye Fan screamed out loud as he rushed into the tide of beasts, and countless small black lines overflowed all over his body. He penetrated into the bodies of those beasts, pulled out a little golden light, and absorbed them into his body.


    The tyrannical soul-storing power made Ye Fan the only person present who was not afraid of being besieged by monsters. All the monsters gathered around him fell in pieces, and then was instantly swallowed by a strange bat.


    "Miss, look!" At this moment, many people have gathered in the Demon Slaughter Hall, frowning and looking at everything below, while the previous woman Yingyue is standing in the front, looking at Ye Fan''s direction with beautiful eyes, and her eyes appear She was surprised.


    "This person''s abilities are so powerful, just like if it is the monster nemesis, the black light does not know whether it is martial art or cultivation technique. How can you never hear of this person in the sect before?" A strong elder Standing with her peers, she murmured praise.


    At this moment, it is only the early stage of the beast tide, and the monster beasts are not very strong, so they don''t need to take action for the time being.


    "Although this person is dressed in my sect costume, the figure is somewhat familiar. Let me go down and take a look!" A strange brilliance appeared in the woman''s beautiful eyes, and her body flashed as she spoke, and she disappeared in place.


    The reason why her eyes were strange was because she saw Liu Qing not far from Ye Fan, and she could naturally guess something in her heart.


    "Miss, you are careful!" At this moment, a guard replaced Lu Kui, who was seriously injured, and guarded the woman, but his cultivation was much better than Lu Kui.


    "Brother Fan, Senior Sister Yingyue seems to be here!" Seeing the pretty shadow coming from the Demon Slaying Palace, Liu Qing suddenly reminded.


    In fact, he has been paying attention to the movement on the Slaughter Demon Hall. The eruption of the beast tide will naturally alarm many people to come, but as Shadow Moon, he usually does it last.


    At this moment, Ye Fan was killing, feeling the rising of the spiritual pillar in his mind, how could there be any reason to leave suddenly.


    You know that this spiritual power is the most difficult to cultivate. At this moment, this beast tide has become Ye Fan''s great opportunity, and it may make Ye Fan''s power even higher.


    "It''s you!" Yingyue quickly came to Ye Fan. Although he had guessed the identity of this person in his heart, he couldn''t help but exclaim.


    "I''m helping you resist the beast tide, get out of the way!" Ye Fan said indifferently when he saw the figure suddenly blocking the front.


    "Hmph, I said you can''t go up the mountain, leave with me immediately, otherwise, don''t blame me for being ruthless!" Yingyue seemed to be on the bar with Ye Fan, and ordered very hard.


    "Stupid woman, unreasonable!" Ye Fan was angry with the unreasonable behavior of the woman in front of him, and he couldn''t help but rant.


    "Do you dare to scold me!" As soon as she heard this, the woman''s chest trembled violently, and rushed towards Ye Fan like a rabbit with exploded fur. Where.


    "If you want to hit me, then come!" Upon seeing this scene, Ye Fan suddenly had a playful smile in his eyes, and his body bypassed Shadowyue''s attack at a very fast speed. The beast tide rushed deeper.


    Yingyue saw this scene, bit her teeth, hesitated slightly, and immediately chased Ye Fan''s footsteps. Judging from the aura, Ye Fan''s strength was not much different from her. Since Ye Fan is not afraid, she How can I be afraid.

 Chapter 222： King Beast Tide

    Generally speaking, the more the beast tide reaches the end, the stronger the beast is. Like Ye Fan, rushing directly into the beast tide is really a risky approach.


    If a powerful monster comes, there is absolutely no escape, and there is no place for death.


    Ye Fan naturally knew this common sense, so he wanted to use this to get rid of Shadow Moon.


    Turning his head and taking a look, he was shocked to find that the stubborn woman still followed.


    At this moment, Yingyue''s sword glow continued, and all monsters that approached her died under the fierce sword light.


    "Ye Fan, let''s see where you are going this time!" Feeling Ye Fan''s slightly stunned look, the pretty face under the veil of Shadow Moon was filled with a smile, seemingly proud.


    "Hmph, the center of the beast tide, it is extremely thrilling, use your power like you, sooner or later, you will die!" Ye Fan didn''t care about Yingyue''s words, but instead spoke out.


    He relies on the power of the soul to confront the enemy, and consumes the rising spiritual power. The real strength in his body has not been moved, but Shadowyue is different, and every sword light consumes her power. , Even if there is a mellow Hunyuan power, there will eventually be exhaustion.


    "Don''t worry about it, leave Qianqiu Mountain with me as soon as possible!" Ye Fan''s words also made Yingyue realize that she was wrong, and wanted to capture Ye Fan more urgently.


    "Unreasonable!" Ye Fan shouted coldly, and dodged again. He wanted to see how long this woman could hold on.


    The two of them rushed in and out in the center of the beast tide like this, you chased me up, the original incomparable beast tide began to weaken faintly under these two actions.


    After all, the monster beasts beside the two have always fallen in pieces, and only a few king-level monsters can make Ye Fan stop and take it seriously.


    After two hours in the blink of an eye, Ye Fan no longer knew how many monsters he had killed, but the spiritual pillar in his mind had risen visible to the naked eye, and the blood feather of the monster **** behind him was obviously bigger.


    Yingyue still followed Ye Fan firmly at this moment, but couldn''t catch him anyway, the two seemed to be flying a kite.


    "Ye Fan, you..."


    However, Yingyue, who was originally elegant, was sweating on his forehead at the moment, and was already tired and speechless.


    Seeing Yingyue panting, Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing and jokingly said: "Woman, I have warned you long ago, dealing with monsters is my good point, how can you compare with me!"


    "Now go back obediently, after you regain your strength, I will give you another chance!"


    Listening to Ye Fan''s playful words, Yingyue widened her beautiful eyes and stomped her feet in anger, but the little Hunyuan power left in her dantian had to make her consider Ye Fan''s words.


    "Boom!"


    Just as Yingyue gritted her teeth and decided to retreat, the entire basin trembled suddenly, and the surviving monster beasts all raised their heads and roared, as if they were cheering.


    "No, this is the king-level beast tide, go and save the young lady!" The several powerhouses standing on the Demon Slaying Hall are always paying attention to the movements of Shadow Moon. At this moment, they feel this breath and they are immediately excited, one after another. It turned into a streamer and rushed towards Shadow Moon.


    The king-level beast tide, as the name suggests, is that the king-level beasts rushed out of the mountain range. For thousands of years, there were only a few waves in front of the Demon Slaying Hall, but at this moment, Ye Fan and two of them met.


    What''s even more unfortunate is that Ye Fan and Shadow Moon are still in the extreme depths of the beast tide at this moment, and they can''t retreat for a while.


    The majestic and vast aura of monsters made Ye Fan''s expression of teasing converge instantly, and his face sank.


    King-level monsters, if they come in groups, no matter their level, they will bring Ye Fan''s life in danger.


    "Roar!"


    Three tigers of different colors rushed out of the tide of beasts first, biting directly at the neighboring Ye Fan.


    "Damn it!" Ye Fan screamed. The power of soul-storing is not very stressful against groups of ordinary monsters, but if it is against groups of king-level monsters, he definitely doesn''t know how to die.


    The difference between the two is a level, no matter the strength or the wisdom, they are like a world of difference.


    "Bang!" Ye Fan took the lead to smash two tigers with a single blow with the dragon pattern and double fists, but the soul-storing power of his whole body gathered in one place and moved towards the tiger.


    Three twin tigers, one tiger and three lives, inter-spirited, this is the best way to deal with it.


    "Swipe!" As soon as the soul-storing power came out, the giant tiger carried the other two giant tigers together and wailed, as if it were in extreme pain.


    While dealing with the three twin tigers, Ye Fan had already retreated violently in a direction where there were fewer monsters. The king-level beast tide was enough to threaten his life, so it was naturally important to save his life at this moment.


    At the same time, Yingyue was also surrounded by multiple king-level monsters. Although she was able to guard a level four or more of strength, facing so many king-level monsters, she would inevitably still be brave.


    In the sect for so long, Yingyue has never seen a king-level beast tide, but has heard that at this moment, there is a trace of regret in his heart. If he knew this, he should not be angry with Ye Fan and risk chasing Ye Fan.


    "Swipe!" The white jade sword swung out the last strength of Shadow Moon, but it was not enough to cut any monster beast as before. It just left blood marks on the body of the king-level monster beast, making them more violent. .


    "It''s really troublesome!"


    Just as Yingyue was about to be swallowed by the king-level monster, a slightly impatience voice suddenly appeared in her ears, and then Yingyue felt her waist tighten, and an arm was already wrapped around her waist that she was holding.


    This behavior caused Yingyue''s body to tremble immediately, his head banged, and he stayed there.


    When Shadow Moon reacted, she had already escaped from the previous mortal realm. Although she was still trapped in the beast tide, it was not as dangerous as before.


    But Ye Fan''s huge hands were still wrapped around her waist, and the hot temperature made Yingyue blush to her neck.


    "You..." Yingyue spoke at this moment, but she didn''t know what to say. She didn''t expect people like Ye Fan to return to rescue her.


    "Are you out of strength?" Ye Fan''s face was heavy at the moment, and he had no intention of joking with Yingyue anymore, and asked very seriously.


    "En, your hand..." Yingyue seemed to be a different person at this moment, she had already lost her previous fierce appearance and became weak and weak.


    "Oh!" Ye Fan reacted immediately, his face flashed with embarrassment, his arm moved away from her willow waist, and at the same time he looked at the surrounding frown and said: "Since you have no power, you can only wait for the sect. People came to the rescue!"


    The surrounding monsters became tighter and tighter, and Ye Fan had lost the best chance of escape to save Yingyue.


    After Ye Fan released her, Shadow Moon slowly recovered her expression, and said with some pride: "Don''t worry, although this round of beast tide is strong, I am not afraid of Qianqiu Mountain!"


    "I hope so!" Ye Fan nodded, his eyes condensed slightly, and the pitch-black soul-storing power in front of him continued to flow to deter the king-level monsters that were about to attack at any time.


    And his right hand was holding an ancient sword tightly, and he was ready for a **** battle.


    Seeing Ye Fan''s appearance at the moment, Yingyue''s eyes suddenly rippled, but the thin body of the man in front of him looked extraordinarily tall and straight, as if he was not as annoying as previously thought.

 Chapter 223： Strong crisis

    "Yue''er, I''ll save you!"


    During Shadow Moon''s random thoughts, a loud voice suddenly came from behind the layers of monsters.


    The speaker was a young man, handsome and unrestrained, with a magnificent air and a strong aura. Along the way, it was like passing through a state of no one among the king-level monsters, and the power was like a broken bamboo.


    "Senior Brother, I''m here!" Upon hearing this person''s voice, a smile suddenly appeared on Yingyue''s face, hurriedly responding to the humanity.


    "Swipe!"


    The monster beast flew, in order to save Yingyue, the man carrying a group of powerful men actually smashed a **** path among the king-level monster beasts.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan''s brows wrinkled, because he saw Dai Xuan among these people.


    This woman has a low level of cultivation, and she can only guard the first stage. Isn''t she coming to this king-level beast tide to seek death?


    The arrival of the young man made the surrounding king-level monsters become more manic, and rushed towards the man, but it reduced the pressure on Ye Fan at the front.


    "Naughty animal!" The young man yelled violently.


    "Yue''er, are you okay!" After a while, the man finally came to Yingyue''s side with everyone, and immediately cared.


    "I''m okay!" Shadowyue was surrounded by everyone at the moment, just like the stars holding the moon, her face returned to the previous expression, and asked indifferently: "Senior brother, are you not practicing in retreat? How can it be suddenly came here?"


    "The king-level beast tide is coming, how can I not get out of it!" The man''s answer was quite majestic and extraordinary.


    Seeing that the monster beasts around him were temporarily suppressed, Ye Fan immediately suggested: "Since they are all here, let''s get out of trouble together. There is also a stronger force in the mountains. If it bursts out, it will be really dangerous. Up!"


    "A stronger power? Are you joking?" The man finally glanced at Ye Fan and sneered directly.


    The people around him were also unbelieving. At this moment, the king-level beast tide was already emerging. It was the strongest beast tide Qianqiu Mountain had ever encountered, and it could not be stronger.


    Moreover, after the king-level beast tide, Qianqiu Mountain will have time to recuperate.


    "Then what are you going to do?" Ye Fan frowned and asked in a cold voice.


    "There are so many strong men present at this moment. Naturally, they have to take advantage of the victory and pursue them. It is best to directly enter the mountains. These monsters have insulted my Qianqiu Mountain for thousands of years. Let them taste the power at this moment!" The man was full of passion. Said.


    "It''s a great one. For thousands of years, noblemen have been able to eliminate the beast tide. How can you solve it with a word!" Ye Fan was a little funny. Although this man has a good cultivation level, he is really too good. Arrogant.


    As Ye Fan spoke, the crisis consciousness in his heart became more and more obvious, and there must be a special change in this beast tide.


    "As timid as a mouse, what a big deal, you are still a disciple of Lingxiao!" The man seemed to know Ye Fan''s identity. He glanced at Ye Fan with disdain, and then commanded: "Follow me, kill the king. Grade monsters, let these monsters know how powerful our Qianqiu sects are!"


    After saying this, the man took the brunt of the situation and killed a king-level double monster beside him.


    When the rest of the people saw this scene, their eyes were red, and they followed the man''s footsteps and counterattacked the monster beasts.


    Ye Fan has been standing there untouched. For some reason, the sense of crisis in his heart has become stronger and stronger. He looked at Shadow Moon, who was desperately recovering his cultivation level beside him, and suddenly asked, "Are you not leaving?"


    Yingyue raised her head to look at Ye Fan, and said lightly: "Since you are here for the beast tide, you should help us fight the beast together at this moment. Being timid is not the work of a big man."


    Yingyue just had a slight affection for Ye Fan, and at this moment, it disappeared because of Ye Fan''s decision.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the words fell, before Ye Fan could reply, the earth trembled again, and the power was even greater than last time. In the silent basin, countless cracks appeared, and a hundred li was torn apart by a terrifying force.


    "boom!"


    Just as everyone was shocked by the sudden change, there was a loud noise from the direction of the Slaughter Demon Hall. The hall standing proudly for thousands of years, at this moment, it seemed that it could no longer withstand the abnormal changes of the world and suddenly collapsed.


    "No..." Qianqiu Mountain was crying painfully, and there were tears in Yingyue''s eyes.


    This Slaughter Demon Palace is a great symbol of Qianqiu Mountain, containing the fearless spirit to fight against monsters, but it collapsed at this moment.


    "Boom!"


    The collapse of the Slaughter Demon Palace did not stop the earthquake, on the contrary, it became more and more intense.


    In the distance, where the violent monster passed by, it seemed that thousands of horses were galloping, and the sky was full of dust, causing the world to tremble.


    "The king-level beast tide, another round of the king-level beast tide!"


    "That kid was right, everyone, go back!"


    There were constant exclamations around, and the facts were as impressive as Ye Fan said. A stronger force emerged from the mountains, which was a more terrifying wave of king-level beasts.


    It''s a pity that it is too late to retreat at this moment. The king-level monster beast that hasn''t died spontaneously came behind the people, and the king-level monster beast was rushing to take a photo, planning to have a two-sided attack.


    At this moment, let alone Yingyue and others, even if Ye Fan wanted to leave, it was very difficult.


    The second round of monsters came too fast, which was beyond Ye Fan''s expectations.


    "Quick, everyone, get together!" The loud voice of the previous man came from the front end. At this moment, he and a group of strong men have already retreated. Many people are already covered with scars, watching the horror beasts slowly approaching in front of them. , Are all shocked, even desperate.


    "I told you a long time ago that now I was copied by the two breads, I can''t leave if I want to go!" Ye Fan''s cold voice came. He also missed the best time to persuade everyone present to leave, and was also trapped. it''s here.


    "Huh, what are you afraid of? Two rounds of king-level beast tides are rare in the world. My Qianqiu Mountain powerhouse will come and save me immediately, but you, not my Qianqiu Clan, will have nothing to do with me when I die!" Under these circumstances, I still know nothing wrong, and I am very confident.


    Ye Fan shook his head and didn''t speak any more. There were at most twenty people present. Although many of them realized the power of Hunyuan, compared with the two rounds of the king-level beast tide, the nearly 20,000 king-level beasts are really It''s too far.


    What''s more, those powerful monsters have not been counted in the meantime. If a king-level five-tiered monster arrives, it may be possible to destroy Ye Fan and others.


    "Swipe!" Ye Fan suddenly rushed towards the rear between the two phases.


    "What are you doing?" Yingyue asked suspiciously when she saw this scene and stood up suddenly. The others also looked at Ye Fan with bewilderment.


    Because of not listening to Ye Fan''s words, he was in distress, so it was natural to pay full attention to Ye Fan at this moment.


    "Do you really believe his nonsense? When the strong sect arrives, it is unknown whether the bones are still alive. You must fight for your life!"


    Ye Fan did not turn his head, but uttered loud and loud words, making everyone present couldn''t help but tremble.


    Yingyue''s beautiful eyes are even more brilliant, the true boldness is connected with the carefulness, and the so-called timidity is manifested in life and death.


    Under the threat of death, everyone was at a loss and waiting for the so-called rescue. Only Ye Fan dared to fight. This was the courage and courage, the real man did.

 Chapter 224： eye for eye

    Ye Fan rushed back at this moment, naturally, he wanted to break through, otherwise he would wait for the second round of the front-end king-level monster to actually arrive, and then it would be really hard to save it.


    "Swipe!"


    Where Ye Fan went, the sword light continued to emerge, slashing towards the king-level monsters in front of him, but the effect was very small, not much different from the sword light of Shadow Moon, not much stronger.


    Apart from causing those king-level monster beasts to cry out, it was impossible to force them back.


    "Let''s help you!" Seeing Ye Fan''s move, multiple voices suddenly heard from behind. If you want to survive, you have to rely on yourself. This is the truth.


    Many of them are strong defenders of the first stage and four levels. It is not easy to get to this step, and they are willing to lose their lives. Even the previous man has already rushed towards the front end of the monster.


    All of them work together, and if they can break through a passage in a short time, they will be able to break through, and then go to the sect, and there will be more powerful people to fight against these monsters.


    "Hohohoho!" The king-level monster beast was wise and noticed the actions of Ye Fan and others. He roared and roared again and again. While fighting back, he was unwilling to move its position and did not intervene Ye Fan and others. Opportunity to sew.


    "Damn beast!" Ye Fan was extremely annoyed, and the soul-storing power overflowed from his palm again. Although this power can''t kill the king-level monster beasts at this moment, it can definitely become their nightmare.


    "brush!"


    When the power of the soul pierced into his mind, many king-level monsters finally couldn''t stand it, and instantly rushed towards Ye Fan, as if they regarded him as the first enemy.


    At this moment, Ye Fan could no longer absorb their spiritual power. Taking advantage of this gap, he shouted at the people behind him: "Don''t leave yet?"


    "Quick!" Yingyue and the others suddenly woke up, suspecting that the power that Ye Fan used before could actually make the monster beast so painful.


    With the help of the dementing power, Ye Fan and the others went quite smoothly, and they kept rushing outwards. All monsters that resisted the front were disturbed by the dementing power, and couldn''t help getting angry. , Rushed towards Ye Fan at the back, giving Yingyue and others a chance to escape.


    And Ye Fan was also struggling to follow behind everyone, but he was under all the pressure.


    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    In the frantic breakthrough, there was already a loud noise from the rear, and the second round of king-level monsters had already approached, and some had already chased Ye Fan and others.


    "Quick, rush out!"


    At this moment, there were only two rows of king-level monsters in front of Ye Fan and others blocking them, and Yingyue screamed, and immediately slashed at the monster in front of him.


    And everyone in the rear had already overflowed with the most powerful power. Previously, Ye Fan was helping them attract firepower. At this moment, there were only two rows of monsters, and they should solve it by themselves.


    Everyone moved, but one person did not move. It was the man who appeared before. At this moment, he looked forward and backward, and there was a sharp light in his eyes.


    "Boom!" The last two rows of monsters blocking Ye Fan and the others were finally broken by Yingyue and the others. Amidst the heavy siege, an opening to the outside world suddenly appeared.


    "Ye Fan, come!" Yingyue shouted towards the last Ye Fan, and then rushed out with everyone. As long as they went to the Demon Slayer Palace, they could be safe for the time being.


    Ye Fan, who had been entangled by many monsters and beasts in the end, heard this, immediately cut off all the power of contemplation, and galloped forward. At this moment, the second round of beast tide was at his heel. If you are not careful, you will be completely overwhelmed.


    "Ye Fan, hurry up!" When Ye Fan came to the entrance, everyone in Shadow Moon held on to the monster beasts on both sides to keep the opening out.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan suddenly felt a hint of warmth in his heart. After all, Qianqiu Mountain is a decent and upright person. Although there are some people with different personalities, they still know how to reward them.


    "Ye Fan, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" When the young man saw Ye Fan''s arrival, he made a cold voice in his mouth. Along with the voice came a long-prepared big seal, directly facing Ye Fan covered it.


    "Senior Brother, you..." Yingyue and the others were stunned by this sudden scene. Ye Fan helped them so much. Why did this person attack him?


    "Puff!" Ye Fan was caught off guard by Dayin, and immediately flew backwards, and there were countless king-level monsters waiting for him.


    "Hahaha, Ye Fan, you killed my brother, and Ling Min finally made you pay for it!" After seeing this scene, the man laughed wildly, with a cruel appearance.


    At this moment, he has been waiting for a long time.


    "Roar!" The only answer to him was the endless roar of beasts. Ye Fan had been swept by the second round of beast tide that followed, completely submerged in two rounds of beast tide.


    "Don''t leave? Do you want to be besieged again?" Looking at Yingyue and the others who stood still and hadn''t reacted, Ling Min made a nasty voice while pulling up Yingyue''s jade arm. Bring her and flew towards the collapsed Demon Slayer Palace.


    Yingyue didn��t react until she came to a safe place, and she immediately threw away Ling Min��s palm, and shouted angrily: ��Ling Min, you are mean, Ye Fan is a disciple of Lingxiao. Killing him is equivalent to the same as Lingxiao Hall. Get it right!"


    "It was the monster who killed him, not me, and Ye Fan personally killed my brother Ling Yue that day, shouldn''t I take revenge for my brother?" Ling Min was filled with hatred before. The revenge was avenged, and finally they all said it.


    In fact, as early as when he first appeared to persuade Ye Fan to take action, he wanted to find a chance to kill Ye Fan, who knew that at that time Ye Fan felt the monster''s crisis and insisted on leaving, so Ling Min could not succeed.


    "You..." Yingyue was stunned when she heard what Ling Min should have said.


    "Senior Sister Yingyue, I think Senior Brother Ling Min did the right thing. When Ye Fan killed Senior Brother Ling Yue, I lost the face of Qianqiu Mountain. At this moment, it is justified to kill and pay for life." Dai Xuan walked slowly on the side. Came out and spoke for Ling Min.


    In fact, she called this Ling Min. Ye Fan let her go down the mountain to fight the monster beast, but she took a long way around and informed Ling Min of the arrival of Ye Fan through the teleportation formation. Embarrassed, they naturally talk to each other.


    "Huh!" Yingyue looked at these two people, suddenly wanted to understand a lot of things, and finally understood the reason for Ling Min''s sudden appearance, fighting for the sect, these were just excuses.


    "Okay, let''s not talk about this for now, the beast tide will go to the Demon Slaying Hall soon, I will go to my father to report the matter, and you can watch it here first!" Yingyue quickly recovered. At this moment, the thing of the beast tide was first, and after a warning, she immediately moved towards the teleportation formation.


    Outside the Slaughter Demon Hall, there is a defensive formation set up by Qianqiu Mountain, which can temporarily resist the demon beast.


    "Hu..." At the moment when Shadow Moon left, there was a sharp cry from the center of the basin. A pitch-black bat was mixed in the beast tide, and a **** comatose man was walking towards the beast tide at his feet. Leaped away deeper.

 Chapter 225： Deep in the mountains

    Bloodthirsty, as a demon beast, contains ancient blood, and its mind is naturally not comparable to ordinary monsters. At this moment, it is natural that he will not carry Ye Fan to Qianqiu Mountain, where Ling Min will kill Ye Fan, and if he goes there, he will die. It is better to go. Going into the depths of the beast tide...the Sky Demon Mountain Range.


    Sometimes the most dangerous place is the safest place.


    Since there are not many monsters that can travel through the air in the tide of beasts, many king-level monsters just raise their huge heads and become jealous of the "prey" under their bloodthirsty feet.


    "Bang!" When he came to a clean place in the Sky Demon Mountain Range, the bloodthirsty threw Ye Fan directly to the ground. With a muffled sound, Ye Fan was immediately awakened by the intense pain coming from behind.


    Although he was covered in blood, he didn''t suffer any serious injuries at the moment. He was caught off guard by Ling Min''s Qianqiu Great Seal, fell into the beast tide, and was rescued by bloodthirsty when he was critical.


    Although Ye Fan''s body was comparable to the king-level double monster beast''s flesh and blood gnawed by the surrounding monsters, it was only a skin trauma, and the coma was also due to the strong gap in his heart, which made his mental power a little tired.


    Although he knew that Ling Min was not a good character, he definitely didn''t expect that person would kill him as soon as he shot. As Ling Yue''s biological brother, Ling Min had already begun to calculate Ye Fan.


    "Thank you!"


    Looking around, Ye Fan touched the bloodthirsty head beside him, smiled and thanked him.


    Fortunately, he summoned bloodthirsty, otherwise there would be no bones in the animal tide.


    "Hun..." Bloodthirsty yelled, and it was also very happy to see Ye Fan nothing, and then dived into the blood wear.


    Ye Fan glanced around. Although he didn''t know where he was, he could guess nine out of ten.


    Judging by the strong demon aura here, it is naturally in the hinterland of the Sky Demon Mountain Range, which is the source of the outbreak of the beast tide.


    When Ye Fan came here, in addition to helping fight the beast tide, he also had another task to find the cause of the outbreak of the beast tide. At this moment, he had an excellent opportunity.


    To solve the beast tide problem, finding the cause is a fundamental solution.


    As Ye Fan walked forward, two powerful forces suddenly came not far in front of him, as if they were in a decisive battle.


    "Little demon cultivator, dare to bully your grandfather''s head. When my tree demon king is too bullied?" A slightly older voice came out, revealing endless majesty.


    "The Tree Demon King, there are enemies in front of you and chasers behind. You have no way of retreating. You will send all your people to the outside world, and you will only be wiped out by Qianqiu Mountain. It is better to rely on me and grow the Sky Demon Mountain Range together. "A medium-thick and deep voice came out, but it gave Ye Fan an extremely familiar feeling.


    "Hmph, my tree demon king has governed this place for thousands of years. It is impossible for me to take refuge in you as a hairy boy!" The old voice was very determined, and it also showed the endless anger caused by the majesty being violated.


    In just one month, the boy in front of him pushed it into a desperate situation. The tree demon king reluctantly tried to send his people to the outside world to prepare for a comeback, but his intention was completely seen by the people in front of him.


    Many monsters have gone and never returned.


    "In that case, go to hell!" The familiar voice came again, coordinating with a burst of white light, bursting out, bright as the day, and overshadowing the scorching sun.


    In the white light, there was a sacred and weird aura, which was the demon power that Ye Fan was more familiar with.


    "Sure enough, it''s Xiaomu!" Ye Fan''s eyes flashed sharply, and he rushed in that direction.


    At this moment, the demon power of the saint had already met its opponents, and it fought with the green demon power exuded by the tree demon king. The green demon power carried the vitality, as if it were continuous, it was entangled with the demon power of the saint for a time.


    "Xiao Mu, I''ll help you!" Ye Fan yelled violently, and the spirit soldier in his hand struck a sharp sword light, slashing fiercely on the tree demon king.


    "Swipe!" The tree demon king''s body is basically an ancient tree through the sky, with a huge face growing on the huge trunk. Ye Fan''s suddenly hit his trunk with a sword, but only a little dust was cut out, even defense Failed to break.


    "Who are you?" For the person who suddenly attacked, the Tree Demon King looked very angry, turning his head and shouting angrily at Ye Fan.


    Ye Mu, who was on the side, was completely stunned. After a while, he was surprised: "Brother Fan, haven''t you entered the High Heaven Hall? Why are you here now?"


    "It''s a long story, let''s solve this monster together first!" Ye Fan didn''t have time to explain so much at this moment. The powerful tree monster in front of him caused a raging war intent in his heart.


    "Huh, a stinky boy in the early stage of guarding the first stage, and a fat man who relied on the pill to become stronger. With you two, also want to make this king fail to surrender?" The tree demon king made a disdainful voice, having a voice. Pride exists.


    "Swipe!"


    As soon as these words fell, the thousands of branches on the Tree Demon King''s body directly turned into a whip, and they were drawn towards Ye Fan together.


    "Brother Fan, this tree demon king is a monster at the sixth peak of the king level, don''t be careful!" Seeing this, Ye Mu hurriedly reminded Ye Fan.


    "Six peaks?" Ye Fan was shocked when he heard this. The strength of the Tree Demon King was on the same level as the Heavenly Pill Beast, no wonder it was so terrifying.


    "brush!"


    In shock, the blood feather of the demon **** behind Ye Fan suddenly vibrated, which could have escaped the attack of the Tree Demon King, and the ancient sword in his hand had already cut a branch and split it in half.


    "En?" Seeing Ye Fan''s generous movements, the Tree Demon King was also taken aback. The fat man in front of him was abnormal enough, and he did not expect that the kid who suddenly appeared at this moment was not weak.


    After Ye Fan escaped, Ye Mu''s side was relatively crisp, and with a wave of his palm, a piece of Holy World Demon Power was immediately sprinkled, and those branches melted away before they even touched Ye Mu''s body.


    Ye Fan watched this scene with some sluggishness. This Xiaomu hadn''t seen him for more than a month, but he had become so strong that he was able to draw a tie with the monster beasts of the sixth king-level peak, which was really terrifying.


    "Brother Fan, the time for me to become stronger is limited. Today, I finally found out the tree demon king. Please use the strongest strength to help me kill this old guy!" Ye Mu''s serious words directly Fan''s thoughts plan to devote himself to the battle with peace of mind.


    Ye Mu must have some reasons for this.


    "Okay, look at my **** inch of light!" Ye Fan heard that there was no reason to refuse, and immediately sacrificed the most powerful trick at the moment. The **** inch of light under fifty drops of monster blood is definitely what Ye Fan has so far. The strongest attack ever used, as to where it can be strong, that is not something Ye Fan can guess.


    "boom!"


    As soon as fifty drops of blood appeared, the demon power in the sky began to condense rapidly, and the blood was bloody, just like putting a blood coat on the sky and the earth.


    When the Dryad King saw this scene, the branches above his head began to tremble rapidly to express the tension in his heart at the moment.


    "Boom!" A blood beam about ten meters thick shot out from in front of Ye Fan, carrying the tumbling blood cloud, and slammed into the Tree Demon King suddenly.


    A blow of fifty drops of essence and blood on the body of the king-level six peak monster beast, I don''t know how powerful it will produce.

 Chapter 226： Fighting Dryad

    "brush!"


    With a soft sound, the light of blood pierced through the thick trunk of the Dryad King, directly cutting off half of the Dryad King''s body.


    "Ah..." The painful cry of the tree demon king seemed to be slow for a while, the countless branches all over his body began to tremble because of the severe pain, and became furious: "Boy, you hurt this king''s body, this king needs you There is no place to die!"


    While the Dryad King spoke, its half-disappeared body began to slowly recover at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The broken branches were reborn, and new branches and leaves were reborn.


    "This... how is this possible?" Ye Fan looked at this scene in astonishment. If the Tree Demon King recovers, wouldn''t his full blow be of no effect.


    "This king has cultivated for thousands of years in the Sky Demon Mountain Range. How can his vitality be comparable to that of your insignificant human beings. As long as you take root here, you can live and live, immortal!" The Tree Demon King said proudly at this moment. The hole card, which is why it has always been proud.


    "Then we dug up your roots and let you die!" Ye Mu shouted angrily on the side, surprised that Ye Fan''s powerful blow failed to work.


    "Holy Demon Heaven and Earth, Prosperity Demon Lotus, go!" Ye Mu''s own energy accumulation was completed while he was speaking, and the surroundings were flooded with pure white holy demon power in an instant. The original prosperous demon flowers have all turned into demon lotus, and they are fast Blooming between heaven and earth.


    And within the demon lotus, the little demon seems to have grown a little bit, each one is actually capable of guarding one stage, and tens of thousands of little demon screamed to kill the tree demon king in the center.


    The tree demon king''s previously damaged body under the **** inch of light has not fully recovered. At this moment, he encountered Ye Mu''s stunt, and he was immediately exhausted to deal with it, and suffered a great loss.


    The body, which was already incomplete, was smashed in and out by the little monsters formed by the power of the holy demon, and suddenly became a hornet''s nest, full of dense small holes.


    "Today is the king''s carelessness. He will find you two boys to settle the account in the future!" The tree demon king said, and when he shrank, he wanted to go underground.


    "No, you can''t let it enter the ground, otherwise it will be difficult to find!" Ye Mu was anxious when he saw it. When he was talking, a group of Gopher Rats appeared next to him. This was originally a monster of the first king level, the most What he was good at was to escape, but at the moment he followed Ye Mu''s orders and chased them underground.


    Seeing Ye Mu''s scorching anger, Ye Fan immediately came up with a solution, yelling violently, "Let them all get away."


    Ye Mu naturally followed Ye Fan''s words, and immediately called out the Gokui Rat, slowly looking at Ye Fan, not knowing what he was going to do.


    "Illusive World God Fist, break it for me!" Ye Fan was already covered with golden light at this moment, and finally his body exploded underground.


    "Boom!"


    After a loud noise like a shaking mountain, a bottomless abyss suddenly appeared in the center of the field. Ye Fan''s comprehensive power of the magical boxing theory was no less than a **** inch. At this moment, all of them fell on the ground, naturally terrifying.


    This is a large hole with a diameter of one thousand meters. The inside of the hole is dark. You can''t see the bottom end. It is frightening when you look at it, like an abyss.


    "Brother Fan..."


    Seeing this scene, Ye Mu didn''t see Ye Fan again, and his heart suddenly became nervous and couldn''t help shouting.


    "I''m fine!" A word suddenly came from the black hole. The next moment, a gray-headed person had crawled out along the soil, it was Ye Fan.


    At this moment, Ye Fan''s hand was still holding an extremely old tree root, with a black light connected to it.


    "This is..." Looking at the trembling tree roots, Ye Mu''s gaze narrowed slightly, already thinking of something.


    "Ah...boy, let go of this king''s roots, this king''s mental power..." Inside the cave, after Ye Fan came out, the tree demon king''s stern shout, painful and angry , But also solved Ye Mu''s confusion.


    Earlier, the tree demon king said that he had unlimited vitality, as long as he was rooted in the ground, he could be immortal, but at this moment, Ye Fan directly uprooted it with his fist, and held his roots in one hand.


    Don''t think about it at this moment, the tree demon king''s body must be in the black hole, the roots are gripped, and the mental power is lost. It has no strength to struggle, and can only make a hysterical sound.


    "Xiao Mu, how do you deal with the Tree Demon King?" Ye Fan was frantically devouring the Tree Demon King''s spiritual power, and at the same time asked Ye Mu, if he wanted to live, he would not be able to absorb the Tree Demon King''s spiritual power. dry.


    "Just kill it, this thing won''t surrender to me!" Ye Mu said rather annoyed.


    He had been dealing with this tree demon king for a long time, the tree demon king''s escape technique was too treacherous, making Ye Mu very helpless, and at this moment he wished it would die soon.


    "Okay!" Ye Fan replied, the black light in his hand became more and more dense, and it slowly grew into the cave.


    "No... let go of this king soon, this king can surrender!" The Tree Demon King finally made a weak voice at this moment, but it was a pity that it was too late.


    "Puff!" At the moment when the tree spirit king was sucked up, the roots that had existed in Ye Fan''s hand for thousands of years suddenly turned into a cloud of dust and dissipated, presumably the same was true of the tree spirit king under the black hole, at most Turned into a mass of sawdust.


    The Dryad King is worthy of being a monster that has survived for thousands of years, and its spiritual power is actually stronger than that of the Beast King Tianji Danmon on the periphery of the Tianqi Mountains.


    Ye Fan was able to kill the Tree Demon King, in addition to the help of Ye Mu who was equal to his strength, the main thing was to pinpoint several key points of the Tree Demon King, so he could succeed in a single blow, otherwise it was like a monster beast of the six peaks of the king level. It is absolutely difficult to deal with to be able to reach this point.


    Soon after the tree demon queen was destroyed, Ye Fan slowly turned his head, but suddenly found that Ye Mu''s aura had begun to weaken slowly, and many king-level monster beasts had surrounded the two of them, opening their beast basins. Constantly yelling.


    "What''s going on?" Ye Fan was puzzled by everything like this.


    The terrifying tree demon king, the demon beast who obeyed Ye Muyan, and the strength of Ye Mushi''s strength and weakness, these things impacted Ye Fan''s mind and were puzzled.


    "Brother Fan, it''s fortunate for you to show up today, otherwise I really can''t help this tree demon king!" Ye Mu did not immediately answer Ye Fan''s question, but thanked him, and then took Ye Fan to go deeper in the mountains. , At the same time explained: "It''s not early at the moment, let my men prepare some good wine and food, and our brothers will have a long conversation!"


    Ye Fan looked at Ye Mu''s excitement, only to feel that this brother had changed a lot during this time, as if he had become a leader.


    Ye Fan doesn''t have a cold for the good wine and food. What he is really interested in is Ye Mu''s affairs. With so many strange things about this kid, is it possible that what is being done in the mountains is related to the animal tide?

 Chapter 227： Unify the mountains

    The sky turned dark, and Ye Mu brought Ye Fan to the front of a huge cave. At this moment, the inside of the cave was radiant and bright as day.


    There were many king-level monsters with terrifying aura standing on both sides, and they all nodded in salute when they saw Ye Muxing coming.


    Ye Fan was very surprised at this strange appearance. These monsters seemed to regard Ye Mu as their mainstay and were extremely loyal.


    "Brother Fan, this is my resting place. Let''s take a rest here tonight. Tomorrow I will take you to the tree demon king''s lair. This old guy has lived for a thousand years, and he must have many treasures!" Ye Mu Explained to Ye Fan as he walked.


    "Xiao Mu, what is going on with all this?" Rao is Ye Fan extremely clever, and at this moment he can''t guess what Ye Mu is doing.


    "Hehe, Brother Fan, these are my subordinates!" Ye Mu responded with a smile, and just wanted to explain in detail, he was interrupted by a monster walking out of the cave: "Master Saint, you are finally back. ,Who is this����"


    It was a king-level six-tier nine-tailed fox demon, but at this moment, his breath was a little weak, and he must be seriously injured.


    "Bai Xue, this is my eldest brother, named Ye Fan, who is also a demon cultivator!" Ye Mu said to the fox demon.


    Then he turned his head and introduced to Ye Fan, "Brother Fan, this is Baixue, the nine-tailed demon fox, count as my ally!"


    Ye Fan nodded friendly to the nine-tailed monster fox, and then followed Ye Mu into the cave.


    Inside the cave, the decoration is extremely luxurious, a round table is filled with big fish and meat, and the light of the cave is lit with night pearls.


    The more Ye Fan watched, the more frightened he became. He didn''t expect that these monsters would enjoy it in this way. Wouldn''t Ye Mu have the treatment of the emperor here?


    "Brother Fan, come sit down!" Although Ye Mu had an extraordinary identity at this moment, he still gave Ye Fan the first place. At the same time, he finally explained in detail: "I don''t know if Brother Fan remembers that you helped me get the Heavenly Slaughter Ding. I''m still waiting to start from here."


    Ye Fan nodded. At the beginning, he and Ye Mu helped each other, explored the ancient cave mansion, and fought against the two great demons, Leng Yun and Illusory Demon. Looking at Ye Mu''s state at this moment, many things must have happened afterwards.


    "Since you sent me away from the Ye family, I returned to the Sky Demon Mountain Range, handed over the Heaven Slaughter Cauldron to the senior, and at the same time told us about our affairs, but the senior didn''t respond. That Slaughter Heavenly Cauldron has refined nearly a hundred Beast King Pills for me, and at the same time told me a shocking secret." Ye Mu''s expression fell into reminiscence, and slowly said.


    Ye Fan did not speak, but listened quietly.


    "The Sky Demon King, who has ruled the Sky Demon Mountain Range for tens of thousands of years, was killed by a peerless power six months ago. The Sky Demon Mountain Range has no owner for a while, and the powerful monster beasts have established themselves as kings, making the entire mountain range chaotic. Beast King Pill''s help to dominate the Sky Demon Mountain Range, and directly promote my strength to the peak of the first level of defense!" Ye Mu deliberately revealed his aura while speaking, this is his true strength, but it is also very Strong enough to enter the top thirty of the migratory locust palace.


    "What!" Ye Fan was shocked when he heard it, because of his character, he couldn''t help exclaiming.


    The Sky Demon King was killed by him and the mysterious woman, but he had never thought of causing so many things behind, and it was even more related to Ye Mu.


    The Sky Demon Mountain Range is vast, not only traversing the entire Xuantian Dynasty, but also covering the entire Tianwei Continent. There must be a powerful monster beast in it. Wanting to unify it is like a fantasy.


    "With your strength, how to unify the Sky Demon Mountain Range? Could it be relying on Beast King Pill?" Ye Fan immediately asked after reacting.


    "Yes!" Ye Mu nodded, then took out a thumb-sized golden pill with a special rune from his arms.


    As soon as the pill came out, Ye Fan felt a breath of king rushing over his face. The rich pill gas shocked him. This pill was completely beyond the rank he recognized.


    "This is the Beast King Pill. According to the predecessors, no matter what level of cultivation I am, I can increase my saintly demon power to more than ten times. Although there are only three hours and I can only eat one one a week, it is still me. The powerful help of the unification of the mountains!" Ye Mu talked about the Beast King Pill, his face inevitably carried a hint of pride and gratitude.


    "Ten times!" Ye Fan exclaimed again, this is too abnormal, and no matter how cultivated, it is no wonder that Ye Mu''s breath was so terrible before, and his feelings were taking this Beast King Pill.


    "What happened to the Tree Demon King?" Ye Fan reacted and couldn''t help but continue to ask.


    "The Tree Demon King was originally a small subordinate of the Sky Demon King. Since the death of the Sky Demon King, he has designated this place Yuanqianli as his own pure land, and has regularly trained soldiers in an attempt to invade more mountain land!" Ye Mutou said rightly. Said, as if he knew everything about the Sky Demon Mountain Range.


    After listening to Ye Mushu quietly, Ye Fan didn''t quite understand a word, so he asked: "What is the meaning of training soldiers?"


    Ye Mu was stunned when he heard it, scratching his head, and thinking for a while before explaining: "The theory of military training has existed for a long time. According to the predecessors, when the Sky Demon King was reigning, he was unwilling to be in the Sky Demon Mountain Range. During the training, monster beasts are often trained, and after a period of time, an army of monster beasts will be sent to the place of human existence to rush for a while. While training the blood of monster beasts, they try to invade more territory. However, these monsters are generally owned by human powers. Kill them, or drive them back into the mountains, over time, these monster beasts will be called the beast tide."


    Ye Fan listened attentively. He didn''t expect the beast tide to appear like this. The reason why Qianqiu Mountain has been constantly impacted by the beast tide for thousands of years is the ambition of the Sky Demon King.


    "Then the previous beast tide was driven by the Tree Demon King?" Ye Fan understood everything and was shocked.


    These two rounds of terrifying king-level beast tides, with a total of 20,000 king-level beasts, almost killed him, the demon cultivator with the power of the palm of his hand.


    "Yes, the Tree Demon King is the weakest of the Sky Demon King''s hundreds of people. However, because of his long survival, he became the leader of the party. It occupies a large area of ??the Sky Demon Mountain Range and is also close to Qianqiu Mountain. Therefore, Bai Xue and I plan to first Starting from it, Bai Xue is responsible for the army of monsters fighting against it, and I am responsible for killing the Dryad King!" Ye Mu told all about himself and the Dryad King without concealing the slightest.


    "Then Baixue should be the monster beast that has always been around the predecessor!" Ye Fan said lightly, and many things have been sorted out, and the nine-tailed monster fox is even more like the terrifying beast head in the ancient cave.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect Brother Fan to be able to see it like this!" Ye Mu laughed, a little surprised, and said at the same time: "Bai Xue not only lives next to his predecessors, but also has his own power, and his subordinates also lead nearly 30,000 kings. Monster beast, the tree demon king saw that his army would be severely injured, so he sent them all out of the mountain range, while it himself was hiding in the ground, waiting for the counterattack!"


    "The move of the Tree Demon King is really unwise!" Ye Fan suddenly felt a little amused after hearing this. He didn''t expect that the recent turbulent beast tide was actually obtained by his brother and the Tree Demon King robbing the site. Those two rounds yesterday The superb king-level beast tide is afraid that the tree demon king''s last secret lies, no wonder it is so terrifying.


    "It can only be said that the Tree Demon King is too pedantic, and at the same time too stupid. He doesn''t want to surrender to me, and pushes his own elite into the fire pit. It''s a pity that the twenty thousand king-level monsters!" Ye Mu said slightly with emotion. , If the Tree Demon King is willing to surrender, these demon beasts will all be transferred to his subordinates, and the road will be much easier in the future.


    It''s a pity that the Tree Demon King has been completely anxious by him. Moving forward, only surrenders, retreats, and a glimmer of life. Therefore, the two-round sensational king-level beast tide appeared.

 Chapter 228： Dryad Seed

    "Xiao Mu, at this moment the Tree Demon King is alive and dead, can you summon those monsters back?" After Ye Fan knew the truth, besides being funny in his heart, his expression was also a bit heavy.


    Twenty thousand king-level monsters, this is not built, even if there is no strong person comparable to the tree demon king, it is enough to flatten half of Qianqiu Mountain. After all, the number is terrifying, and the entire Qianqiu Mountain is up and down. Wan disciple.


    At that time, if everything is submerged in the beast tide, even if the real sect powerhouse makes a move, it will be too late. Ye Fan was here to protect Qianqiu Mountain, so naturally he didn''t want to see this scene.


    "There is a way. At the beginning of the hundred monster leaders under the Sky Demon King, each leader was given a demon talisman. The monster beasts in all areas will follow the demon talisman. As long as you find it, you can call back the tree. All the monsters under the demon king''s command." Ye Mu explained in detail.


    "Where is the tree demon king''s lair? Let''s set off immediately, and we will go to find the demon talisman!" Ye Fan suddenly got up, his expression a little hurried. At this moment, the 20,000 king-level demon beasts must have approached Qianqiu Mountain, and even though he was bullied Min''s trickery, but it doesn''t mean that Ye Fan hates Qianqiu Mountain. Of course, if you can save it at the moment, you must save it.


    "Well, if you can find the demon talisman, it would be a good thing!" Ye Mu immediately agreed, and at the same time once again summoned the group of Gopher Rats into the cave.


    In fact, the tree demon king��s lair had only been discovered not long ago, and that��s why the tree demon king appeared in person, and then Ye Fan saw the scene.


    Guided by the Dikui Rat, Ye Fan and Ye Mu ran together in the darkness, while Bai Xue stayed to take care of the cave. Although the Tree Demon King was dead, it was impossible to guarantee that there were any cronies, so he should not be taken lightly.


    When Ye Fan arrived at the destination, it was early the next morning. A dead ancient tree appeared in front of Ye Fan. On this ancient tree, there was a tree that was a bit bigger than the Dryad King. In the tree hole, there was a cold breath.


    Looking at the ancient tree in front of him like a mountain, Ye Fan''s heart was beyond horror, and Ye Mu was also amazed, and everything in the world was truly extraordinary.


    "Brother Fan, it is said that the tree demon king was created by this ancient tree, but after the tree demon king was born rationally, he ingested the vitality of this ancient tree, strengthened his own strength, and used it as a nest!" Ye Mu moved forward. At the same time, he also told the secrets he knew in his heart.


    Ye Fan heard this a bit heavy. The Tree Demon King killed the nurtured things and gained a lifespan of a thousand years before becoming the leader of the demon. Is it really so cruel to just gain status?


    While thinking, Ye Fan had already stepped into the tree hole in cooperation with Ye Mu. The inside of the hole was not as pitch black as Ye Fan and the two had thought. There were rays of light falling from the top of his head, and many places could be seen clearly.


    These rays of light all seeped in through the broken hole at the top of the ancient tree when the scorching sun happened to illuminate the tree hole and gave Ye Fan convenience.


    This is a nest, rather than a resting place for the Dryad King. The center of the ancient tree has long been hollowed out, and it is completely empty, but on the side, there are some miscellaneous things.


    The Dryad King has not yet transformed into a human form, so naturally he is not as particular as human beings.


    Seeing the strange stone as high as a small hill next to him, Ye Fan''s gaze was immediately attracted, and his expression suddenly became weird. He shouted to the side of Ye Mu: "Xiaomu, come look, what is this?"


    Ye Mu stepped forward and took a look, but his face was very plain, and he explained, "Brother Fan, this should be the fruit that the Dryad King sown every year, or it can be said to be a seed. After being left for a long time at this moment, it turned into a stone. Piece."


    "Seed?" Ye Fan heard this, his face suddenly became wonderful, and his eyes were even more brilliant.


    Although these seeds of the Dryad King had been turned into stones, each of them contained a little spiritual power, which was equivalent to the monster pill of the young monster beast, piled up like a mountain of monster pill, it was exciting to think about it.


    "Xiao Mu, you go find the demon talisman, I will swallow these seeds first!" Ye Fan was already unable to conceal the excitement in his heart, and immediately sat down cross-legged, his soul-storing power overflowed frantically, and he moved towards those seeds. .


    In the near term, Ye Fan''s realm and physical body have greatly increased, but only his spiritual power has not improved significantly. Yesterday, he has absorbed the spiritual power of thousands of monsters. At this moment, add the pile of "monster pills" in front of him. , May be able to make Ye Fan''s spiritual pillar come to the second node, peep through the new power of the demon god''s blood feather.


    Although Ye Mu didn''t know what Ye Fan said, he still knew some of Ye Fan''s magical power, and he nodded immediately and began to search for the monster by himself.


    For Ye Fan, the demon talisman can eliminate the threat of the beast tide and relieve the difficulties of Qianqiu Mountain, while for Ye Mu, it can control the subordinates of the Tree Demon King and strengthen his own power.


    This is something that is beneficial to both parties, and it is natural to find it.


    But when the two brothers Ye Fan were working together, one was looking for things and the other was practicing, Qianqiu Mountain was already in chaos, Qianqiu''s disciples were like ants on a hot pot, and they were so anxious.


    On the collapsed Demon Slaying Hall, densely packed Qianqiu disciples gathered, all looking nervously into the distance.


    There, there was a transparent mask that was constantly flashing, but it was getting more and more shallow. Outside the mask, countless monsters were biting and attacking frantically.


    All Qianqiu disciples who walked out of the light shield were torn to pieces by the monster group, even the strong one who guarded the four levels of the first stage was of no avail.


    So at this moment Qianqiu disciples all retreated to the inside of the mask, waiting for the instructions from above.


    Seeing the cracks slowly appearing on the light shield, Qianqiu disciple''s expression became heavier and heavier. This is the Qianqiu formation laid down by the strong sect. Once broken, the 20,000 king-level monsters below can not only rush towards Slaughter Demon The temple can even rush to any place in Qianqiu Mountain, when it will be a catastrophe.


    "Brother, we encountered such a crisis as soon as we entered Qianqiu Mountain. Why don''t we go down here!" At this moment, two weak-breathed Qianqiu disciples were standing at the back end in the vast crowd, and one of them saw the vast sea of ??monsters below. His face was pale, his legs trembling.


    The strength of the person next to him is weaker than him, but there is not much fear. It is Gaibu who had a relationship with Ye Fan at that time.


    Because of the two rounds of the king-level beast tide''s massive offensive, Qianqiu Mountain was short of manpower, so all of them, these preliminary disciples, were recruited.


    "If Qianqiu Mountain is broken, the entire Southern Territory will suffer. When the monster tramples on my home, shall we run away?" Gaibu asked directly, full of blood and anger.


    "Didn''t you just see that an elder in Qianqiu Mountain who guarded the seventh peak of the first stage has been torn to pieces by the army of monsters. With so many monsters, even if the Sect Master comes, it is definitely not good!" People looked desperate, and looked like they wanted to escape.


    "Because of this, we have to be united, and only in this way can we have a ray of life!" The man''s words further strengthened the faith in Gab''s heart.


    At the same time, a young man appeared in his mind, and the disciple Ling Xiao who came to help him did not know where.


    Fighting with such a person is worth death.


    The High Heaven Palace is the head of a hundred sects, and Ye Fan''s identity can no longer be erased in Gab''s heart, so this thought came into being.


    Both the death and triumph will become a kind of glory.

 Chapter 229： Hope to disappear

    At this moment, on Qianqiu Mountain, except for the panic on the back, the atmosphere on the summit hall was heavy.


    At the very center of the top of the mountain, sits the Qianqiu Mountain, which has always been a symbol of the highest majesty... Qianqiu Temple.


    "Report to the Sect Master that only two-fifths of the strength of the Qianqiu Formation is left, and it is about to be broken. Please also the Sect Master to give instructions!" A disciple hurriedly ran into the hall, and reported it on one knee without asking for instructions.


    "I know, look again!" A majestic voice came from the height of the hall. Although it was not stunned, anyone could hear the trace of anxiousness that could not be concealed.


    The speaker was a middle-aged man in a yellow robe, with sword eyebrows and star eyes, and a magnificent air. He was sitting in the first place at the moment, his breath was vast as a mountain, as if every breath could kill people, and everyone under the pressure could not lift him. Get started.


    This person is the 12th generation of Qianqiu Mountain, Qianqiu Ba.


    "Do you have a way to deal with beast tides in your heart?" Qianqiu Ba''s majestic gaze swept across everyone present, including the impressively listed Elder Zhong Heng.


    "Sect Master, this time two rounds of king-level beast tides appear together, unique for thousands of years. You must immediately send a rescue message to the other sects of the Southern Territory, otherwise our goalkeeper is imminent!" An elder stepped forward and said plausibly.


    Qianqiuba fell into deep thought after hearing this. It was estimated that there were as many as 20,000 king-level monsters, and his Qianqiu sect disciples were less than 10,000. This was indeed a way.


    "Sect Master, there is something for the old man, I don''t know whether to talk about it!" Zhong Heng stood up and said with his hands.


    "Let''s just talk about it!" Qian Qiuba nodded and slowly looked at him.


    "Two days ago, a disciple of Lingxiao came to my Qianqiu Mountain, wanting to help us fight the beast tide, but the moment after the old man picked him up to the mountain, the beast wave broke out. This is too coincidental. The old man guessed Ling Xiaodian��s magical powers are vast, and I foresee the disaster of Qianqiu Mountain this time, and the special second disciple will come to help!" Zhong Heng had been on his hill before and was summoned to the main hall to learn about the beast tide. At this moment, he thought of Ye Fan. I think it''s too coincidental.


    "Oh? Why don''t you tell me about these important events, please quickly invite the Lingxiao disciple to go up the mountain, and this sect will meet him in person!" When Qian Qiu Ba heard this, his eyes lit up, and a glimmer of hope appeared in his heart.


    Lingxiao Palace, the place that symbolized the peak of martial arts of the dynasty, was not uncommon to predict the past and the future.


    "This..." As Zhong Heng spoke, a woman''s face changed abruptly. Although she was wearing a veil and couldn''t see the specific face, she could still see the tension in her heart at the moment from her slightly trembling body.


    "Return... to my father, that Ling Xiao disciple was the one who killed Ling Yue. At this moment, it has been designed by Senior Brother Ling Min to break into the beast tide, and there is no bones left!" At such a depressing moment, Yingyue The words were extremely nervous, hearing Zhong Heng''s analysis, Yingyue also regretted her previous actions.


    If Ye Fan was really the savior sent by the Lingxiao Palace, then she and Ling Min would both become sinners of the sect.


    "What?" Hearing this, not only Qianqiuba, but also all the elders present exclaimed, especially Zhong Heng, who didn''t dare to believe it.


    "Dare to kill Lingxiao disciple, who gave Ling Min the courage?" Qianqiuba finally saw a glimmer of hope, but at this moment it turned into illusion, suddenly furious.


    "Um...Father, you are fighting fire. Now is not the time to pursue Senior Brother Ling Min. Dealing with the beast tide is the most important thing. Everyone present can rely on the strong cultivation base to leave safely, but the eight thousand sect disciples can''t do it, Nan The people of the territories can''t bear it even more!" Although Yingyue is playing tricks many times, it is still very kind in nature. At this moment, it is not to defend Ling Min, but to have the world in mind and put the overall situation first.


    "Oh, the other sect reinforcements are too late, and that Lingxiao disciple has no bones left. Is it possible that this Qianqiu Mountain is really going to be destroyed by my Qianqiu Ba today!" Qianqiu Ba suddenly sighed, as if he had lost his whole body. With his strength, he rarely shows a depressed appearance in front of everyone.


    However, what Zhong Heng revealed had hit him too much. He had already firmly believed that Ye Fan was the savior of this crisis. When Ye Fan passed away, his hope was annihilated, and everything would be gone.


    "Zongmen, it''s really not possible, we can only ask those few to take action, in short, Qianqiu Mountain, must not be lost!" An elder said firmly.


    As soon as this statement came out, the surrounding elders immediately joined together, and Qianqiu Mountain has stood for thousands of years.


    Qian Qiuba had no voice at this moment. How could those few people come just as they were, and even if they came, don''t keep his position as Sect Master today.


    "Yue''er, find out that **** Ling Min for me and tie him in front of the Demon Slaying Hall. If the big formation falls, let him be eaten by the monster beast first!" Qian Qiuba paused for a while, his eyes gradually revealed Fiercely, at the same time, he waved his big hand: "Qianqiu Mountain will follow me to the Demon Slaying Hall. Although the Demon Slaying Hall has fallen today, my Qianqiu Mountain will not collapse. Today, the mountain is there, and the mountain is dead!"


    Qianqiuba��s words were a bit tragic, but what he wanted to deal with was the 20,000 elite of the Tree Demon King. The powerful monsters that had survived from the Sky Demon King��s military training were all ferocious and extraordinary. If it were not for a leapfrog challenge, it would be impossible to overcome.


    "Yes..." The elders below all said in unison. They did not complain, but sighed that they had encountered a beast plague that had never occurred in the past thousand years.


    What''s more ridiculous is that the Ling Xiao disciple, who is most likely a savior, was killed by their own disciple''s design. This is really good luck.


    ...


    At this moment, Ye Fan didn''t know that the people of Qianqiu Mountain had thought so much, and mistakenly estimated him as the savior specially sent by the Lingxiao Palace to deal with this disaster. This is really unpredictable.


    Feeling the spiritual pillar rising rapidly in his mind, Ye Fan''s excitement was difficult to suppress. He had absorbed the power of the spirit for half a day, but he still failed to absorb the pile of dryad seeds in front of him.


    These are the thousands of offspring born by the tree demon over the past millennia, but they are all cheap to Ye Fan at the moment.


    What is chance? This is the chance! And it is also a great opportunity for spiritual power.


    If you want to get so much spiritual power from the monster, it will be possible unless you kill another Sky Demon King.


    At the same time, Ye Fan also liked the technique of contemplation more and more. This was not only a power like monster nemesis, but also a supreme cultivation technique.


    When Ye Fan was absorbing it frantically, Ye Mu was rapidly exploring the huge tree hole in collaboration with many monsters, but found nothing.


    The dead leaves inside the tree hole are a few feet thick, and it is not easy to find a monster symbol here that does not look like it.


    Another hour passed. Just as Ye Mu and the others were unable to do anything, a sudden change occurred on Ye Fan''s side. A pair of blood wings spontaneously appeared from Ye Fan''s back, and under the shocked eyes of Ye Mu and others, they started Rapid growth.


    "Crack..."


    At the moment when Blood Wing appeared, lightning from outside struck the sky, and a thunder blasted directly towards Ye Fan who was still absorbing the power of spirit.


    Ye Mu''s gaze at the moment is looking out of the tree hole. The originally clear sky has sunk and dimmed. The wind is violent outside the tree hole, which seems to be a **** smell, which is extremely depressing, while the sky is falling. A drop of bright red liquid is daunting.


    Demon feather rebirth, **** wind!

 Chapter 230： Evil old reappearance

    "Brother Fan..." When Ye Mu reacted, the thunder had already reached Ye Fan''s head, and he was going to be blasted into residue in the next moment.


    This is the thunder of heaven and earth, which contains the might of heaven and earth. Like the thunder of heaven and earth when Ye Mu was reborn, it symbolized the punishment of cultivators. It was the thing that all cultivators feared the most, and the power was not something Ye Fan could stop at this moment.


    "broken!"


    At this critical moment, Ye Fan''s body suddenly heard a majestic voice. Although there was only one word, it was infinitely powerful. It seemed to be from ancient times, and it was daunting to hear.


    "Puff!" Under this word, the thunder, which was still infinitely powerful, turned into a mass of air and dissipated above Ye Fan''s head.


    When the thunderbolt dissipated, Ye Fan happened to absorb the last trace of spiritual power. He stood up immediately after he had passed through the moment of life and death, only to find a familiar figure in front of him was appearing.


    "Xie Lao!" Looking at the red-haired and purple-eyed old man in front of him, Ye Fan and Ye Mu exclaimed almost at the same time.


    But the monster beasts behind Ye Mu shivered at the moment Xie Lao appeared. They fell on all fours and did not even dare to lift their heads. Even the nine-tailed monster Bai Xue, who was guarding the sixth level of the first stage, was not spared.


    "Haha!" Looking at the two people in front of him, the old Xie smiled graciously, and said with satisfaction: "I haven''t seen you for a few months. You two have not disappointed the deity. The Yaozu has you, and the revival is just around the corner."


    "Xie Lao, where have you been during this period of time?" After helping Ye Fan to solve the Tu Dao Dan crisis, the Xie Lao never appeared again. Although it has always existed in the blood, he has no breath. Ye Fan said no. Worried that it is fake.


    Moreover, Ye Fan, such as Demon Venerable''s several desperate situations, did not show up.


    "The body of the Sky Demon King has restored the deity to a little bit of cultivation. At this moment, the deity is planning something, and you will know it in the future!" Xie Lao just said lightly without explaining too much, and at the same time he said: "Xiao Fan , Your deity sees many things in your eyes, but it is impossible for your deity to save you from danger all the time. The same is true for others. After all, you have to rely on yourself!"


    Ye Fan''s heart-warming words of evil old language, of course, understood. At this moment, he could only be grateful. The old man did all this for his own good, relying on others, and never as good as on himself.


    Seeing that Ye Fan seemed to realize something, Old Xie nodded in satisfaction, and at the same time looked at Ye Mu, who was full of excitement.


    Xiaomu��s life was saved by Xie Lao and Ye Fan, among which Xie Lao played a vital role. Since Ye��s parting in Houshan, Ye Mu has never seen Xie Lao again. He is naturally excited at this moment. .


    "Xiao Mu, as the descendant of the Saint Demon Emperor, you also did not disappoint your deity. This is the Profound Ruler of the Emperor Heaven. It is the supreme soldier who survived the Saint Demon''s fall. Although you can''t exert its power at this moment, you still have By your side, you can at least protect yourself!"


    As the old evil man spoke, with a gesture, a short ruler had already appeared in Ye Mu''s hand, with golden patterns flowing on the short ruler, which seemed very noble.


    The emperor sacred demon is related to the sacred, and the sacred is related to learning, and learning is connected to teaching. When talking about preaching, naturally you need to use Xuan Chi.


    This Emperor Sky Profound Ruler is not only a magic weapon, but also shows the very different style of the Emperor Sky Saint Demon.


    Ye Mu very piously took over this mysterious ruler. Although the ruler was not heavy, he still felt heavy and heavier pressure was put on his shoulders.


    As the descendant of Huangtian Saint Demon, he naturally has his mission. Xuan Chi is temporarily useless, but the pressure is already there. This is the special method of Xie Lao.


    Ye Fan watched this scene steadily, but there was not much envy in his eyes. After all, he had already obtained the three secret skills of the three monster races from the old Xie. He was already powerful enough to challenge the sky.


    At the moment, I don''t expect too much, after all, greed is not enough to swallow an elephant, and in the end it will only be self-conscious.


    "Xiao Fan, the place you were in before is very dangerous for you at this moment. You can consider staying here to practice with Ye Mu and unify the Sky Demon Mountain Range!" The old Xie turned his head and looked at Ye Fan again, abruptly Proposed.


    Ye Fan was stunned when he heard that, the place Xie Lao said was naturally the High Heaven Hall, but he didn''t expect that even the Xie Lao would persuade him to leave, showing the horror of the High Heaven Hall.


    But the more so, the more Ye Fan had to break through, after all, he had promised Kong Lao and made a promise to break through Ling Xiao.


    "Brother Fan, the evil old man is right. Without you, I cannot kill the tree demon king. It is better to stay. Our two brothers will take down the Sky Demon Mountain Range together and wait for you to become the Lord of the Sky Demon. The two brothers can bring the endless monster beasts to kill the blood gate, what kind of pride and joy!"


    Ye Mu followed Xie Lao''s words and took the opportunity to persuade Ye Fan. In dealing with monsters, Ye Fan''s methods are much stronger than him, especially the soul-storing power, even the ancient alien beasts can kill.


    Ye Fan was not influenced by Ye Mu''s impassioned words. Instead, he saw a trace of deep hatred from the bottom of Ye Mu''s eyes, especially when he talked about the three words ashamed blood door.


    "Xiaomu, Xiaojuan, Brother Fan, I''m sorry for you!" Ye Fan''s voice suddenly sank, full of apologetics, and the excitement instantly quieted down.


    Ye Mu''s expression changed rapidly. Ye Juan was his last relative, but he died tragically in the hands of the demon Leng Yun.


    He had actually avoided talking about this matter before, but he was discovered by the careful Ye Fan. He didn''t intend to hide his concerns anymore. He said loudly, "Brother Fan, this matter has nothing to do with you. One day, I will avenge my little sister and take the head of Leng Yun to sacrifice my little sister��s spirit in the sky!"


    Ye Mu''s words were cold, this was the first oath he made in this life, as a man''s oath.


    At this moment, he is no longer the fat boy who was only a promise, even Ye Xiaofei would be afraid.


    Ye Fan and Xie Lao looked at them and both nodded secretly. Since they can swear, it means that Ye Mu can at least get out of grief. As long as they are not depressed, it is a good thing.


    "Xiao Mu, don''t worry, your hatred is my hatred. If you encounter Leng Yun in the future, I will help you get his first level!" Ye Fan added, Ye Mu has no relatives, and he is now He is Yemu''s own brother.


    Hearing this, Ye Mu nodded heavily, expressing gratitude, and only the closest people could help repay the gratitude. Ye Fan has always been his "family."


    Looking at these two people, Xie Lao''s faces were filled with gratifying smiles. He usually appeared for a short time, but it was a lot longer at this moment. He glanced at the blood feathers of the demon **** that Ye Fan had not yet collected, and suddenly reminded: " Xiao Fan, your spiritual power has entered the second level of Qin Sheng, you can use the teleport ability of blood feathers, and you can move within one mile in an instant!"

 Chapter 231： See also the broken picture

    "Move instantly!" Ye Fan couldn''t help exclaiming when he heard this, and the horror in his heart was even greater.


    The blood feather of the previous demon **** had already brought him a speed of ten miles in an instant. Although it was almost teleportation, it was still essentially different from the real instant movement.


    Although the former was ten miles in an instant, it was still moving, while the latter directly crossed the space, even if it was only a mile, it was enough for Ye Fan to avoid any attacks.


    Just like the thunder above his head, the speed is no less than ten miles in an instant. It is basically impossible to avoid the extreme speed, but if you have the power of teleport, you will have no difficulty in avoiding it.


    "The power of teleportation is the change of the limit speed. If used properly, it can avoid all your dangers, and it can also play a role in unexpectedly attacking its unpreparedness. It must be a good practice!" The old Xie looked at Ye Fan excitedly. He gave an exhortation and reminded: "What you are looking for is at the top of the tree, but the tree is extremely high, and many of the branches above it have withered. It is difficult to climb, but you can use the power of teleport to go up!"


    The evil old man seems to know everything, even if Ye Fan and others thought in their hearts, they couldn''t escape his eyes.


    After saying this, the evil old man who had appeared for a long time finally turned into a shimmer, overflowing into the blood on Ye Fan''s chest.


    Ye Fan and Ye Mu were determined to watch the old man leave. The mysterious and powerful evil old man is admirable and is definitely the most powerful backing for the two demon cultivators.


    "Brother Fan, just now Xie Lao said it should be the demon talisman, but how could the Tree Demon King put the demon talisman on the top of the ancient tree? This is too strange!" Ye Mu retracted the Emperor Tianxuan ruler and looked up at the emptiness. The tree hole is very puzzled.


    Ye Fan was also confused, and the blood feather of the demon **** behind him trembled slightly, wanting to experience the power of teleportation first.


    Xie Lao deliberately warned to use teleporting power to climb the tree, otherwise there would be danger.


    "brush!"


    Ye Fan��s talent was amazing, and the blood feather of the demon **** had already become a part of him. At this moment, new power was generated. Naturally, he understood it in the next moment. The blood wings stirred up a breeze, and Ye Fan only felt what was in front of him. The world changed abruptly. He had already come outside the tree hole without warning, as if he had stayed outside.


    "Brother Fan..." Seeing Ye Fan suddenly disappeared in front of him during the conversation, Ye Mu was shocked, and immediately rushed out with a group of men.


    "The power of teleportation is truly extraordinary!" Not only Ye Mu didn''t expect this scene, even Ye Fan himself was reminiscing about it.


    If you can master this power proficiently, it will be a big guarantee in future battles.


    "Xiao Mu, I will go to the top of this ancient tree, and you will explore it below to see if there are any Dryad Seeds or Demon Pills. If so, remember to store them for me!" Ye Fan gave an order. The body suddenly disappeared in front of everyone again, this teleportation was not comparable to extreme speed movement, even the phantom could not be left behind.


    "Brother Fan, be careful..." When Ye Mu said this, Ye Fan had already gone one mile away.


    At this moment, he was standing on a relatively thick dead branch, looking up, the giant tree was indeed very high, and the top could not be seen at all.


    Feeling the spirit power surging crazily in his mind, Ye Fan''s brow furrowed slightly. Although the teleportation was strong, the consumption was not small, and it was not that easy to use.


    "If the spiritual power is exhausted and I haven''t reached the top of the tree, then I can only practice on it for one night!" Ye Fan thought helplessly, restoring strength is trivial. What he is worried about at the moment is Qianqiu Mountain. For safety, if this sect is broken by twenty thousand king-level monsters, the entire Southern Region will suffer along with it, and things will happen by then.


    "Swipe!" Ye Fan''s figure kept flickering on the ancient tree, but after a few breaths, he had already traveled a high distance, but there was also faint sweat on his forehead.


    Finally, a relatively large canopy appeared on Ye Fan''s head, on which was hung a picture of a broken animal skin, and a golden talisman shining with a strange light.


    Both of these objects were full of strong demons, so they immediately attracted Ye Fan''s attention.


    However, Ye Fan did not rush into it, because a group of green power was surrounding the entire canopy, and the vigorous power revealed the aura of death, which easily made people hallucinate, and just stepped into it.


    Ye Fan also felt this bizarre scene when his spiritual power surged.


    "Boy, this is the power of Taimu, which belongs to one of the five elements, but this power of Taimu has been established for a thousand years. With your current strength, you can''t resist it. Don''t rush for quick success!" The old evil reminder came out in due course. There was also a touch of surprise in his tone.


    Rao didn''t expect that there would be the power of the five elements in the canopy, and it was so rich.


    Ye Fan was the first to be extremely excited after hearing the word Taimu, and then he was disappointed. This Taimu is a great power for his savage dragon divine body arts and five elements to quench the body. Once he gets it, his body strength will surely rise again, even It is not impossible to fist to smash the strong man who guards the four peaks of the first stage.


    "Fine, get the demon talisman first to eliminate the difficulty of the beast tide!" Ye Fan comforted himself, his body flashed, and he teleported into the power of Taimu.


    There, in addition to the demon talisman and the strange animal skin, there is also a dense green light. All the power of Taimu around it seems to be emitted from it. The green light reveals infinite vitality, and the momentum is amazing. The spirit is the bloom of the sun and the moon, and everything in the world seems to be eclipsed in front of it.


    But at this moment Ye Fan can''t resist even the power of Taimu, let alone the source of the power of Taimu. He just keeps this in his heart for the next time, and his hand is to grab the animal skin. .


    It was not the first time he saw this animal skin. He got one at the auction house, and then accidentally found one in the dusty cave of the Tianji Dan beast. At this moment, it was the third one on the top of the ancient tree.


    Although the animal skins are ordinary in appearance, they contain demon power, perhaps hiding the big secrets of the monster race.


    After collecting the animal skins, Ye Fan finally took down the golden talisman. As soon as the golden talisman started, he felt a strange feeling in his heart. It was as if he was already in charge of thousands of troops and horses.


    "Sky Demon King, really amazing!" Ye Fan recovered from that feeling and couldn''t help but sigh.


    This demon talisman is equivalent to the talisman issued by the ancient emperor. The one hundred talisman made by the sky demon king, each of which can affect the mind of a leader, and its horror is indescribable.


    The Dryad King did not carry the soldier talisman on his body, but instead stored it on the top of this ancient tree, perhaps because he was afraid of the magical power of the soldier talisman.


    "Fortunately, I am strong in spirit, otherwise I am afraid that I will follow the way of the Demon King that day!" Ye Fan thought with some palpitations.


    "boom!"


    Just as Ye Fan was about to walk down the ancient tree, he suddenly heard a loud noise, and a majestic force burst out from the direction of Qianqiu Mountain. Then he heard the earth-shattering cry from there: "For the sect, kill what����"

 Chapter 232： Blood flowed into a river

    Ye Fan was shocked when he heard it, and after a few breaths, the ancient tree descended and arrived in front of Ye Mu.


    "Brother Fan, the big thing is not good, Qianqiu Mountain''s great formation was broken, and the Tree Demon King''s 20,000 king-level monsters have already killed the Qianqiu Mountain Gate at this moment!" Ye Fan heard Ye Mu''s hasty voice as soon as he appeared.


    "I already got the demon talisman, rush there right away!" Ye Fan said, and he wanted to flew towards the outside of the mountain range.


    He went back and forth on the ancient tree through the sky, and the power of his spirit had been obviously missing. At this moment, his face was a little pale, and he could no longer use the power of teleport for the time being.


    "Brother Fan, let my younger brother come and see you for a ride!" Ye Mu saw Ye Fan''s current state in his eyes, and immediately stopped Ye Fan.


    ...


    At this moment, in front of the Slaughter Demon Hall, just a blink of an eye, blood was already flowing.


    All Qianqiu disciples have scarlet eyes, the weak and small, and many people fight against one king-level monster, while the strong one fights against multiple king-level monsters. The division of labor is clear and the tactics are exquisite, but they are still at a disadvantage. .


    In the monstrous roar of the monster, Qianqiu disciples kept screaming, and blood was flowing at the front end of the Slaughter Demon Hall, washing away the past glory of this place.


    "Let go of me, let me go!"


    At the front end of the Slaughter Demon Hall, a huge stone pillar has been erected. The Slaughter Demon Hall was previously turned into a ruin, but the stone pillar has not collapsed. At this moment, a young man who is bound to a jade tree facing the wind.


    Because he was trapped high on the stone pillar and the sun was in the sky, the man was not attacked by any monsters except for the strong smell of blood.


    He was enjoying the scorching sun, and this moment seemed to have been ignored.


    "Sect Master, I, Ling Min, is also a Qianqiu Mountain disciple, please let me go and let me contribute to the Sect!"


    This person was Ling Min who smashed Ye Fan into the beast tide. The excitement and excitement since the killing of Ye Fan has been cursed by the tens of thousands of people at this moment. Ling Min is still in a cloud of mist, not knowing where the problem is.


    To avenge his own brothers, what he did was justified and justified.


    "Huh, despicable villain, I don��t have a disciple like you in Qianqiu Mountain. If the sect is destroyed today, you will be the sinner of my Qianqiu Mountain." Qianqiu Ba is in the center of the beast tide, always looking at Ling Min. Burning in anger.


    Regarding Ye Fan''s arrival, although it was only a mere speculation, Qianqiuba would not miss any possibility at these important moments, and the hope that was most likely to be realized was just extinguished by Ling Min.


    "Sect Master..." Ling Min has been said by Qianqiu Ba no less than ten times, but the more Ling Min said, the more unwilling he was. If Ye Fan was the savior, he would never believe it.


    No matter how powerful the High Heaven Palace is, it will not send a kid with a single level of strength to deal with the beast tide.


    You must know that this is a 20,000 king-level monster, even if a peerless power comes, he dare not say that he can handle it.


    "Swipe!"


    While Qian Qiuba was talking, a long spear had already appeared in his hand, and whenever it flashed past, the surrounding king-level monsters would fall down in pieces, no matter what their level. It''s just that there are too many monsters. Qianqiuba has just repelled one wave, and the latter wave has already emerged, and more and more powerful monsters have begun to move closer to Qianqiuba.


    Monster beasts are not stupid, they also have certain tactics at all. They will naturally attack powerful cultivators in groups.


    "Yue''er, when will the aid forces of other sects in the Southern Territory come over!" Looking at Qian Qiu''s disciple who kept falling, Qian Qiu Ba suddenly asked Yingyue aside.


    At this moment, Shadow Moon is being surrounded by a group of elders while resisting the monster beasts. There is no danger of life. After hearing Qianqiu Ba��s words, he immediately responded: "The Southern Territory Sect has received our help message, but I want to It will take at least one day to wait for them to arrive."


    "One day, the monster beast is afraid that it has already killed the Qianqiu Palace." Qianqiuba sighed helplessly after listening to the hope in his eyes.


    The southern region is wider than the northern region, and the sects are far apart. It will take a long time to arrive at this moment. This is helpless.


    "Sect Master, it''s really impossible, so let''s ask the seniors to come out. If this continues, my Qianqiu disciple must die!" An elder who was over a hundred years old beside Yingyue said earnestly.


    Qianqiuba''s expression changed rapidly. Whenever he talked about the seniors, he would be silent, because asking those people to come out was not just that simple.


    Those few are the supreme guardians behind Qianqiu Mountain, their status is unparalleled. As the Sect Master, Qianqiu Ba has no way to contact them, let alone the qualifications to let them take action.


    Everything depends on the will of those people. For the situation of Qianqiu Mountain at this moment, it is the four naked characters, which is resignation.


    But Qianqiuba didn''t dare to tell many elders about this matter, otherwise most of them would turn around and leave.


    After all, even the guardians of the sect did not know where they were, and what kind of sect they still guarded, this was simply to die.


    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    At this moment, everyone did not notice that a young boy covered in blood was constantly killing him.


    His target was the stone pillar in front of the Slaughter Demon Hall. Although many monsters were surrounded by the stone pillar at this moment, they were all opened by this person''s thunder-thundering fist.


    "Liu Qing, what do you want to do?" Ling Min suddenly shouted as he looked at the madman below.


    Because Liu Qing didn''t kill the monster beast after shaking it away, but began to slam the stone pillar. Every punch drop would produce a fist mark on the stone pillar, and Ling Min was shocked.


    "I''m going to kill you myself, so that I can avenge Brother Fan!" Liu Qing was full of hatred at this moment.


    Previously, he had been dealing with the ordinary beast tide, but when the king-level beast tide came, he was forced to retreat due to poor cultivation. When he learned that Ye Fan had an accident, it was too late.


    Normally, Liu Qing had no possibility to kill Ling Min. At this moment, Ling Min was tied to this stone pillar, which gave Liu Qing a chance.


    As long as the stone pillar is broken, Ling Min falls down, and he can die in the mouth of the beast, it is also regarded as revenge for Ye Fan.


    "You...you lunatic, the sect is in trouble at this moment. If you don''t want to help kill the beasts, you actually came to target me, you people in the Northern Territory, really deserve to die!" Feeling the stone pillar shaking more and more violently, Ling Min My heart suddenly became nervous and couldn''t help but yell.


    He was restrained by Qian Qiuba himself. He really fell down on the stone pillar, and his cultivation level could not be used. By then, he would be torn to pieces by thousands of monsters. This was an extremely terrifying and painful thing.


    "When you die, I will die!" Liu Qing gritted his teeth, and the force in his hand grew stronger as he spoke. He had already shaken the stone pillar to the ground, but Liu Qing ignored the crazy bite of the monster behind him. .


    Once a person has obsessions, he can ignore everything. Ye Fan can be described as an idol in his heart. From a small figure in the Northern Territory to where he is today, without Ye Fan, he would still be the original Liu Qing. The bitter boy who didn''t dare to enter the third box.


    Liu Qing''s crazy behavior naturally attracted Qianqiu Ba''s attention, but he didn''t stop it. Looking at the blood-stained land under his feet, there was a hint of despair in his eyes.


    It took less than an hour to fight against the monster, but Qianqiu''s disciple was already dead or injured. If this continues, it will take less than a day for Qianqiu Sect to be completely destroyed, and those guardians who really want to appear should also appear.


    "ߴ..." Just as Qianqiuba was desperate, there was a sharp cry from the depths of the Sky Demon Mountain Range, and a giant blue-winged bird was flapping the two huge wings next to him, rushing towards everyone Flying.


    On the back of the giant bird, two young men, one fat and one thin, were standing.

 Chapter 233： Ten Thousand Beasts

    "Look, everyone, what is that?"


    "This is the four-tier king-level monster covering the sky eagle. It won''t be the guardian of the sect that has come!"


    The appearance of the blue-winged giant bird immediately attracted the attention of everyone present, especially the elders, who began to speculate.


    "Stop it all!" Amidst everyone''s surprise, there was a loud shout from the sky-covering eagle, followed by a golden talisman slowly flying into the sky, shooting down a thousand-foot golden light from a thousand meters high, covering Qianqiu Mountain. everything of.


    This thing is exactly the demon talisman made by the Sky Demon King himself, with unparalleled power.


    "Well����"


    Under the shroud of golden light, the fierce monsters below all leaned down, with their front feet on the ground, their heads low, with a humble and respectful appearance.


    Looking at this sudden scene, Qianqiuba and others were stunned. I don''t know what kind of divine thing this golden talisman is, and it can make 20,000 king-level monsters bow their heads.


    "boom!"


    The moment the golden talisman appeared, the pillar under Ling Min also collapsed, carrying Ling Min''s entire body and falling down.


    "boom!"


    Although falling from a height of 100 meters, Ling Min was extremely lucky to hit the fur of a monster beast, but did not suffer much damage.


    And the demon beast did not do anything, still bowing its head to the demon talisman at a height of a thousand meters.


    "Hahaha, it seems that the sky is endless, little Liu Qing, you want to kill me, just dreaming!" Ling Min at the moment is arrogant, and the monster is controlled at this moment, even if he does not die. Any strength will never die again.


    "Puff..." Seeing this scene, Liu Qing immediately vomited a mouthful of blood from his already severely injured body, and fell straight back, his eyes full of unwillingness.


    "Sect Master, at this moment, my Qianqiu disaster must be assisted by an expert. It has nothing to do with the dead Lingxiao disciple. Please also Sect Master Mingjian!" Ling Min glanced at the golden talisman in the sky and turned to Qianqiuba to explain, eagerly The latter can lift the ban on him.


    Qian Qiuba''s complexion is complex, the golden talisman in the sky is not known from its origin, and the figure on the sky-covering eagle is also unclear. At this moment, he has no time to consider Ling Min''s affairs, but for a good disciple, he can not kill naturally. Good.


    "Really? Is it because I''m not the master you said?" Just as Qianqiuba was distracted, an abrupt voice asked Xiang Lingmin instead.


    Hearing this voice, Ling Min suddenly turned around, but was shocked to find that a familiar figure had been standing behind him at some point, and he was looking at him with a smile.


    "You...you are not..." Not only Ling Min, Yingyue and the others also stared wide, unable to believe the person they saw in front of them.


    "Ling Min, you worked hard to calculate me, I''m afraid you didn''t think of this moment!" Ye Fan spoke with a hint of sarcasm on his face, and stepped closer to Ling Min.


    "No... you have been overwhelmed by ten thousand beasts, there is no bones left, it is impossible to live again, I don''t believe it!" Ling Min kept retreating as Ye Fan approached, and his head was shaking constantly, his expression a bit crazy .


    At this moment, his cultivation base was sealed by Qianqiu Ba, just an ordinary person with a strong body, how could he beat Ye Fan.


    "Inundated by ten thousand beasts?" Ye Fan stopped abruptly when he heard this, and there was a trace of cruelty in his eyes, and he waved his hand: "Since you want to be like this, then I will fulfill you."


    "Chichichichi!" Following Ye Fan''s movements, the demon talisman above suddenly trembled, and the 20,000 king-level demon beasts below all stood up, with fierce brilliance in their eyes, slowly moving towards the central Ling. Min go round.


    Seeing this scene, the people of Qianqiu Mountain Sect all around looked at Ye Fan with amazement.


    Twenty thousand king-level monsters actually listened to this person''s control, which was too terrifying.


    "No...you don''t come here!" Ling Min at this moment was as fragile as thin paper, looking at the **** fangs of the monster beasts around him, his body trembled violently.


    In his current state, he must be torn into thousands of pieces by the monster beast.


    "Sect Master, save me... This person can control thousands of monsters, and must be the source of the tide of beasts. As long as you kill him, you can naturally break through today''s crisis!" The deliberate slow pace of the monsters made Ling Min torment. Immediately he yelled hysterically at Qianqiu Ba in the distance.


    Only Qianqiu Ba and many sect elders can save others at this moment.


    As soon as this remark came out, the Qianqiushan strong men immediately became agitated. Some elders actually believed his words and rushed towards Ye Fan. In their hearts, Ye Fan was already regarded as the Lord of Ten Thousand Demons, who would kill him.


    "Why? After living for thousands of years, your brains can''t be eaten by dogs?" Seeing this scene, Ye Fan''s heart was particularly angry, and he immediately controlled thousands of monsters and rushed towards the elders.


    Although the elders had strengths that Ye Fan could not predict, they were still uncomfortable against thousands of king-level monsters. They were immediately at a disadvantage, and many of them had been bitten into flesh and blood.


    "Ye Fan, please sell the old man a bit and let them go!" Zhong Heng hurried out after seeing this scene.


    Two rounds of the king-level beast tide had already greatly reduced the strength of Qianqiu Mountain. If these old antiques were lost at this moment, it would really be devastated.


    Ye Fan didn''t speak, but he waved his hand to take back thousands of monsters, Zhong Heng''s face, he would naturally give it.


    After doing all this, Ye Fan looked at Ling Min in front of him again with bloodthirsty eyes. This person, no matter who begged for mercy, was about to die.


    "Ye Fan, don''t kill me, Dai Xuan asked me to kill you. If you want to find her, I will only help her!" At this moment, Ling Min has been completely surrounded by monsters, and his nose is full of horrible blood. Breath, suddenly sat on the ground with a fright, and also confessed Dai Xuan.


    "You?" After Ye Fan appeared, Dai Xuan had been hiding behind Yingyue and the others. At this moment, he had never expected Ling Min to betray him.


    "Ling Min and Ling Yue are indeed biological brothers. They are both virtues and do the things of the villain. Let the two of you reunite at this moment!" Ye Fan''s heart became more amused when he heard Ling Min''s words.


    While he was talking, many monsters around him had bitten at Ling Min''s body, **** and violent.


    "Ah... Sect Master, save me, save me..." At this moment, Ling Min''s mouth was full of cruel shouts. The bite of the monster beast was more terrifying than Ling Chi''s execution. The pain of the whole body could only be described by the pain of not wanting to live.


    The people of Qianqiu Mountain Clan watched this cruel scene steadily. Some people had already watched it, but they all had fear and intolerance in their eyes. It would be too cruel to kill like this.


    Being torn to pieces by thousands of monsters, this is something that you can''t even think about in normal times.


    Ye Fan had only ruthless gazes in his eyes at the moment. If it weren''t for the bloodthirsty at the time, it was him who suffered such pain.


    In the cruel reality, either you die or I die.


    Qianqiuba has been observing Ye Fan at this moment, and he has turned a deaf ear to Ling Min��s call for help. He can become the master of a family. His city is not comparable to those impulsive elders. In his eyes, Ye Fan is not only able to control twenty thousand king-level monsters. The lord of all monsters of the beast is a savior capable of eliminating the crisis of Qianqiu Mountain.


    Although the identities of the two are very different, they are not in conflict in the eyes of Qianqiu Ba.


    After seeing Ling Min''s nibble, Ye Fan directly looked in the other direction, and faintly said: "Dai Xuan, now it''s your turn. You have done a lot of evil, and there is time to pay back. "

 Chapter 234： Parting brother

    "No, don''t kill me..." As soon as Dai Xuan heard Ye Fan''s contemplative voice, she trembled in fright, and at the same time, she held Shadow Moon''s jade hand in front and said anxiously: "Sister Yue''er, please Save me, please!"


    In the face of Dai Xuan��s mournful cry for help, Yingyue��s beautiful eyes were full of entangled colors. She had a good relationship with Dai Xuan in the sect. The two of them were half girlfriends in Qianqiu Mountain where there were many male disciples. When Dai Xuan died, she was a little bit sad.


    "Ye Fan, can you look at my face, let Dai Xuan go, when I beg you!" Yingyue hesitated again and again, and decided to protect Dai Xuan''s body, making a sound like nature.


    "face?"


    At this moment, this beautiful voice was so harsh in Ye Fan''s ears that he couldn''t help but grinned and said: "Yingyue, do you think you are Elder Zhong Heng? He can pick me up the mountain, but you? Except everywhere. Make things difficult for me and keep driving me down the mountain because I disobeyed your will. What have you done?"


    "I didn''t care about the previous things, but if you want me to sell you face, why do you? Also, did your parents teach you to intercede like this?"


    Although Yingyue intends to speak for Dai Xuan, she did not let her stand down. At this moment, Ye Fan said that she blushed to her neck and her chest trembled slightly. She must have been so angry that she was holding back for a while before she said: "I am the daughter of the Sect Master, isn''t that enough?"


    "Hahahaha!" When Ye Fan heard this, he couldn''t help but laugh, as if mad and mad, with a different meaning in it. After laughing, Ye Fan''s complexion suddenly sank, and he said coldly: "Ridiculous identity, natural and delicate, superior, but unfortunately I look down on your face, today you protect Dai Xuan, I will let 20,000 king-level monsters step on the entire Qianqiu Mountain Gate, if you don��t kill Dai Xuan, I won��t be called Ye Fan."


    While Ye Fan was talking, the monster beasts around him suddenly uttered earth-shaking roars, which made many Qianqiu disciples'' eardrums hurt.


    "You..." Yingyue was startled by Ye Fan''s tyrannical words and methods, and most of the anger in her heart was instantly extinguished. She did not recognize Ye Fan as the evil Lord of Ten Thousand Demons like the previous elders, but the people in front of her were both righteous and evil, which also made her unable to see through. At this moment, because of her noble status, she was low in front of Ye Fan. For the first time, this made Shadowyue feel for the first time something wrong.


    "Enough, Shadowyue, leave me!" While Shadowyue was still about to speak, Qianqiu Ba on the side suddenly uttered a stern shout, and his face darkened as early as Shadowyue said the four words of the Sect Master��s daughter. After coming down, at this moment, he brought a trace of anger.


    Yingyue��s heart is kind, although she can distinguish the overall situation, but when it comes to herself, she can��t tell her own position. Because of her special status, she will always think of being superior. This is what Qianqiuba has been worrying about. At this moment, Ye Fan��s behavior can be described as She slapped Yingyue fiercely and almost woke her up.


    "I, Qianqiu Mountain, have always been famous and righteous. I have never done treachery or secretly harming others. Although Ling Min and Dai Xuan belong to my Qianqiu disciples, they have broken away from my school''s morality and should be punished. Death is not a pity!" Qianqiu He acted decisively and announced in public.


    As soon as this remark came out, Yingyue��s eyes suddenly appeared lonely. She had done the wrong thing before. For Ye Fan, her face was equivalent to nothing, and her father was selling Ye Fan instead. face.


    As soon as Dai Xuan heard this, her face was suddenly filled with despair, and her death was now a foregone conclusion.


    "Haha, it''s the senior who is clear in the end, really worthy of being the Sect Master of Qianqiu Mountain!" Ye Fan arched his hand toward Qianqiu Ba, who swallowed his breath to the present, which really admired him.


    "Little friend is my Qianqiu Mountain nobleman, let''s do it now!" Qian Qiu Ba said with a sincere smile on his face at the moment, waving his hand.


    While Ye Fan nodded, the surrounding monsters had surrounded Dai Xuan and tore her to pieces.


    This woman who had been let go twice by Ye Fan and didn''t intend to care about it, but because of her vicious thoughts of revenge, she also pushed herself to a dead end.


    "Senior, I will help you solve the animal tide first."


    After killing Dai Xuan, Ye Fan directly screamed at Qianqiu. Under everyone''s surprised eyes, his body disappeared in the same place for a moment, and appeared again on the sky-covering eagle.


    There, a fat boy was waiting for Ye Fan for a long time, it was Ye Mu.


    After Ye Fan returned to the shielding eagle, he stretched out his hand and immediately recalled the demon talisman in his hand. At the same time, he handed it to Ye Mu and said: "Xiao Mu, this demon talisman is now handed over to you, but be careful of the power on it. It will affect your mind!"


    Ye Mu nodded when he heard this, but there was a bit of sadness on his face. Ye Fan''s move showed that the two brothers immediately wanted to make a difference.


    "Brother Fan, do you really not follow me back to the Sky Demon Mountain Range? The risk of troubled times is unpredictable. It is better to stay in the Sky Demon Mountain Range. With this demon talisman and Baixue''s thirty thousand monsters, we already have fifty thousand kings. Level elite monsters, the road to the future is unimpeded!"


    The previous proposal was put aside by Ye Fan''s topic with Ye Juan. At this moment, Ye Mu still wants to fight for it again. If Ye Fan is willing to stay in the Sky Demon Mountain Range, it will not take long for him to become the next Sky Demon King and command. Large territory.


    "Xiao Mu, everyone has their own way to go, and on my shoulders, there is family sustenance. The revival of the monster race will be handed to you for the time being, but I can promise that I will help you in the future." Ye Fan Said rather helplessly.


    He didn''t want to smash the Sky Demon Mountain Range with his brothers, but at this moment, besides Ye Yantai''s last request, he also had the hope of aging. Ye Fan was destined to be inseparable from outside disputes.


    "In that case! Brother Fan, take care!" Ye Mu finally gave Ye Fan a bear hug. In addition to reluctance, his eyes were more understanding.


    "Take care of you too!" Ye Fan patted Ye Mu''s back heavily, and the next moment his body disappeared in front of Ye Mu.


    Brothers parting, sadness is inevitable, only sighing about the separation and separation, which should have been so repeated.


    "grumble����"


    At the moment when Ye Fan disappeared, Zhetianying let out a loud cry, and immediately turned and headed towards the depths of the Sky Demon Mountain Range.


    "Boom!"


    Under Ye Mu''s control, the great earthquake trembled, and the twenty thousand king-level monsters turned around, followed in the footsteps of the sky-shielding eagle, and rushed towards the depths of the Sky Demon Mountain Range.


    "Look, everyone, the beast tide is back...haha." Seeing this scene, everyone in Qianqiu Mountain below cheered for joy, their excitement was beyond words, and some even giggled in place.


    Qian Qiu Ba, who has been taciturn, is also shaking at this moment, the smile on his face can''t disappear at all, and at the same time he is looking around.


    Qianqiu Mountain survived the catastrophe, only because a noble man had guessed that there was nothing wrong with it.

 Chapter 235： Nobleman

    Ye Fan''s body slowly appeared beside Qianqiuba, watching the beast tide rapidly retreating in front of him, with a smile on his face.


    This was Sun Zheng''s intention to make things difficult, and Ye Fan also came with the attitude of giving it a try, but he never wanted to accomplish it so well. Not only did he understand the origin of the animal tide, but it also helped Qianqiu Mountain survive the danger of extinction.


    Such a deed, presumably Sun Zheng could no longer stop Ye Fan from entering the Tongtian Pavilion.


    "Little friend Ye Fan, you are really an honorable person of my Qianqiu Mountain. What happened today is nothing for Qianqiu Mountain!" Qianqiu Ba''s strength was terrifying, and he naturally felt Ye Fan''s appearance. He turned around and said in gratitude.


    At such a critical moment, the legendary guardian of the sect did not appear. On the contrary, such an ordinary young man saved them and even the entire Southern Region.


    "I came with the mission of the High Heaven Palace, seniors don''t need to be polite with me, these are what I should do." Ye Fan listened to Qianqiu Ba''s extremely high evaluation, but did not show the slightest arrogance, but bowed slightly and responded modestly. .


    Qianqiu Mountain suffered a catastrophe this time, it can only be said that it is not good fortune. If it is put in normal times, it is also a powerful force of the Xuantian Dynasty. Qianqiu Ba is the lord of the sect. How could Ye Fan lose his stance in front of him.


    Qian Qiu Ba couldn''t help nodding when he heard this, and he looked at Ye Fan a little bit higher in his heart, and then took a step forward, his whole body surging out, instantly attracting the attention of everyone present.


    "All the disciples have heard the order. Today, I was stricken by the beast tide in Qianqiu Mountain. I had to meet the noble Ye Fan brothers to help me. Today, everyone in Qianqiu Mountain needs to be grateful to the Ye Fan brothers. From now on, the Ye Fan brothers will be My everlasting friend of Qianqiu Mountain."


    After speaking, Qian Qiuba took the lead to bow deeply to Ye Fan, and his gratitude was beyond words.


    Ye Fan looked at him steadily. He didn''t expect Qianqiu Ba to make such a move under the attention of the public, and he really deserves to be the Lord of Qianqiu.


    "Thank you, Brother Ye Fan, for your help, I can''t be thankful enough!" The next moment after Qianqiu Ba bowed, the remaining nearly seven thousand disciples who were present at the same time leaned down to be grateful towards Ye Fan in the center, their voices were deafening and trembling.


    Ye Fan stood in the center, and his mouth was full of knowing smiles as he lifted Qianqiu Ba. This Qianqiu Mountain is indeed a decent person. Although there are villains like the Ling Min brothers, more of them are gentlemen. Reporting is the great virtue of heaven and earth.


    "Senior, I also want to give you a reminder about the beast tide!" Ye Fan looked at Qian Qiu Ba so sincerely, and immediately wanted to add a few words.


    "Oh? Let''s hear it, little friend!" Qianqiuba''s eyes lit up. This beast tide had been perplexing Qianqiu Mountain for thousands of years. He would naturally pay attention to Ye Fan''s reminder.


    "The Sky Demon Mountain Range, it is an eventful moment at this moment, and the Slaughter Demon Palace is even facing the center of the Sky Demon Mountain Range. As long as the Sect Master does not allow his disciples to set foot in this area, the beast tide will no longer exist!" Ye Fan vowed.


    "This is true!" Hearing this, Qianqiuba''s body trembled slightly because of excitement. In his opinion, there is nothing more terrifying than the animal tide, and all the costs are worth it.


    The disciple''s cultivation can take a long way from outside and enter the ordinary area of ??the Sky Demon Mountain Range.


    "Naturally take it seriously, as long as the 20,000 king-level monsters don''t anger them, they won''t come out to mess with the outside world again!" Ye Fan said confidently.


    In fact, even if Qianqiu Mountain is still the same as before, the beast tide cannot appear again, because this area has become Yemu''s territory.


    Monster beasts and cultivators are generally at odds, and Ye Fan asked for it because of Ye Mu''s situation.


    "Little friend really deserves to be my Qianqiu Mountain nobleman. From today on, I will classify this place as a taboo place. I will not allow any disciples to set foot in it again, let alone let them hunt and kill monsters!" Qianqiu Ba now I completely believed Ye Fan''s words, and immediately stated his stance.


    Ye Fan smiled with satisfaction. He suddenly looked at the Demon Slaying Hall that had been turned into ruins, and smiled lightly: "Senior is really smart. The Demon Slaying Hall was collapsed, but the beast tide was also taken away. Palace, it''s better not to show up!"


    "Haha, what the little friend said is very true!" Qianqiuba couldn''t hear Ye Fan''s meaning. When there is time, a bad thing will often become a good thing. The Demon Slayer Temple originally existed for the beast tide. After thousands of years of wind and frost, now finally bid farewell. With the mission, Qianqiu Mountain should be happy.


    "Little friend, won''t you go up the mountain with me?" Looking at Ye Fan''s back who wanted to leave after speaking, Qian Qiuba''s voice suddenly became anxious.


    Ye Fan was stunned after hearing this, and then he was puzzled: "Qianqiu Mountain does not have rules that only Qianqiu disciples can go up the mountain. This time I was able to come to the Demon Slayer Palace because of the relationship with a senior. Will violate again!"


    "Who told you the rules?" Qian Qiuba was taken aback when he heard this, and his face sank during the questioning.


    Ye Fan didn''t answer, but his eyes looked at the beautiful shadow behind him. Until now, Yingyue hadn''t shown her true face, but her figure alone was enough to be shocking.


    "Yue''er, you are arrogantly fabricating the rules of the sect, it''s just a fool!" Qianqiu Ba understood it instantly when he saw it, gave Yingyue angrily, and then ordered: "Quickly apologize to little friend Ye Fan, he is my Qianqiu Mountain My dear, I almost missed it because of you!"


    Qianqiuba''s rather fierce words made Yingyue keep shrinking her neck. Normally Qianqiuba would only love her and would never yell at her, but at this moment it was like a different person.


    After Yingyue Weinonuo made a long noise, she finally uttered three words to Ye Fan: "I''m sorry!"


    Ye Fan looked at her fixedly. At this moment, Yingyue looked like a little girl who did something wrong, and she looked very cute.


    To put it bluntly, she was just spoiled by Qian Qiuba, and the essence was still kind.


    "Forget it, don''t mention the old things, then go up the mountain!" Ye Fan did not refuse Qianqiu Ba''s proposal at this moment. Even though he had been here for so many days, he had never really been to Qianqiu Mountain. Naturally, he would go to appreciate it now.


    "Wait!" Just as Qianqiuba and the others wanted to lead the way, Ye Fan suddenly remembered something, and his body flashed before the stone pillar of the Slaughter Demon Palace.


    There, a thin figure was lying in a pool of blood, with blood marks left behind by the claws and fangs of the monster beast.


    "Liu Qing!"


    Looking at the figure on the ground, Ye Fan''s hands trembled a bit, and his voice was more moving than sadness.


    The scene of Liu Qing''s revenge happened to be seen by Ye Fan, but it was a pity that he almost forgot about him because of the previous incident.


    "Come here, bring Liu Qing to the pill room for good health treatment!"


    Qianqiuba saw this scene and immediately ordered.


    At this moment, Liu Qing was only in a coma from a serious injury, but there was still a trace of breath left. If it was another period of time, it would be uncertain.


    When Ye Fan heard this, he nodded in satisfaction, and came to Qianqiu Palace with Qianqiu Ba.


    Qian Qiuba had always said that he wanted to express his gratitude, but at the moment he didn''t know what that gratitude was.

 Chapter 236： Qian Qiu Dao Dan

    In the magnificent Qianqiu Hall, only a few people stood. Qianqiu Ba summoned Ye Fan to go up the mountain, but did not summon other elders. At the moment, only Ye Fan and Yingyue stood in the hall.


    "Little friend Ye Fan, you saved me from the deep waters, I really don''t want to pay for it, I can only offer you a treasure, and hope to accept it!"


    While Qian Qiuba was talking, his gaze slowly looked at Yingyue on the side, and he ordered: "Yue''er, I asked you to go to Luoshui Town to fetch things, now give it to me!"


    "What?" Yingyue was taken aback when she heard this, and said in astonishment: "Father, that thing is your support for assaulting the realm. It is the treasure of my Qianqiu Mountain. Could it be..."


    "Stop the gossip, give it to me quickly!" Qian Qiuba''s face was already a little impatient, and she was a little annoyed at Yingyue''s little family.


    "This..." Seeing that his father wanted to show off, Yingyue finally took out a small wooden box from her spatial ring while hesitating.


    The wooden box has not been opened yet, but Ye Fan has already smelled an extremely strong pill energy. What is different is that the pill energy on this wooden box presents a special aura, as if it contains power that shocks the world.


    "Senior, if I didn''t guess wrong, this should be a kind of pill for improving cultivation level!" Feeling the throbbing from his Dantian instinct, Ye Fan guessed that he has a heavenly spirit pill on his body, but this Compared with the pill, it is like grass mustard.


    "Yes, my little friend is very eye-sighted!" Qianqiuba''s eyes continued to hear, and the hand that had taken the wooden box trembled, and excitedly explained: "Little friend, this is not an ordinary pill, but my Qianqiu Mountain Unique Qianqiu Dao Dan."


    "Qianqiu Dao Dan?" Ye Fan was slightly taken aback when he heard it. It was the first time he heard this name, but the name seemed very powerful.


    Qianqiuba held the wooden box in his hand, as if lost in recollection, saying: "Qianqiu Dao Dan is the supreme pill refined by Qianqiu, the founder of Qianqiu Mountain, and one pill can increase the cultivation of a practitioner for a hundred years."


    "What!" Hearing this, Ye Fan was horrified and couldn''t help but interrupted.


    A hundred years of cultivation base, this is really terrible, how many years can a cultivator have? It is said that cultivation can reach eternal life, but this is just a legend. In the end, every cultivator can basically not escape the shackles of death, but this Qianqi Dao Pill has almost broken all of this.


    With a one-hundred-year cultivation base, you may be able to live a few hundred years longer, or even reach a thousand years of life.


    Qian Qiu Ba was not surprised by Ye Fan��s shock, nor was he annoyed that Ye Fan interrupted him, but continued to say: "After the real person Qian Qiu left, a total of 30 Qian Qiu Dao Pills were left behind and they were passed to me. , But there are single digits left. Qianqiu Dao Dan already existed when the faction was started. In order to prevent the loss of Dan power, it has been sealed in Luoshui Lake in the center of Luoshui Town. During this trip, I asked Yue''er to take it for me. When I came to Dao Pill, I originally planned to take Dao Pill to break through to a new level to resist the beast tide, but it is a pity that the beast tide came too fast and too powerful. Fortunately, there is no need to worry now."


    Qian Qiuba said to the end, his eyes looked at Ye Fan again showing gratitude.


    "You...you want to give me this pill?" Ye Fan took a step back abruptly as he watched the palm that Qian Qiuba slowly handed out while he was talking. The gratitude for this chat was too heavy, even when he didn''t. The point of daring to accept.


    "Little friend Ye Fan, I said long ago that you are my nobleman in Qianqiu Mountain. This time the solution is not this beast tide, but the disaster that Qianqiu Mountain has continued for thousands of years. Apart from Qianqiu Dao Dan, I am really looking for If you can''t produce something better, you deserve it!" Qian Qiu Ba meant very firmly, as if he had already made a decision.


    Yingyue has always been hesitant to speak from the side, and there is obvious reluctance in her eyes.


    There are only 30 Qianqiu Dao Pills in total. Even the sect masters of the past dynasties have used them sparingly. It can be said that Qianqiu Mountain''s greatest heritage lies. At this moment, Qianqiu Ba has to take out one and give it to Ye Fan. This is really...


    "Yue''er, come, you hand over the pill to Ye Fan for me!" Qian Qiuba had been sitting in the first place, and at this moment, he handed the pill back to Yingyue''s hand, and at the same time asked her to transfer it to Ye Fan.


    "Here you..." Yingyue looked hesitant, but couldn''t stop Qianqiuba''s meaning, and could only hand the wooden box to Ye Fan reluctantly.


    Feeling Qianqiuba''s attitude, Ye Fan didn''t insist on it anymore. He reached out and took the pill, and said, "Senior''s gift, Xiao Fan is grateful!"


    "Hehe, these are all you deserve!" Seeing that Ye Fan accepted the pill, Qianqiuba suddenly showed a smile on his face, and warned: "The pill energy contained in Qianqiu Dao Pill is extremely majestic, the best You can take it early, otherwise it will lose efficacy!"


    Ye Fan nodded and remembered Qianqiuba��s words in his heart, but he didn��t worry about it. There was a lot of aura in his blood, and even people could be treated. What��s more, he wanted to seal up a pill. There is no need for the built-in Luoshui Lake, just a little help from the evil old man to build a closed space in the blood wear.


    A Qianqiu Dao Pill can reach a hundred years of cultivation base, and an ordinary person who has no cultivation base will be able to directly enter the guard one state. And Ye Fan had just taken Tianji Pill before, and now this Qianqiu Dao Pill is not in a hurry. If the time is right, it would be good to give it to his father Ye Feihua.


    "Little friend, I actually want to ask you for something!" Seeing Ye Fan accepted the pill, Qian Qiu Ba said again.


    Ye Fan was stunned when he heard it, and he immediately smiled and said: "If you have anything to do with the lord, just tell me.


    Ye Fan just received a huge favor from others, how could he refuse it at this moment.


    "In fact, it''s not a big event. Four months later, it will be the day when Lingxiao Hall prepares disciples to become normal. At that time, every hall of Lingxiao Hall will hold a high peak event. The attendant can be transferred to formal disciples, and formal disciples can also challenge. Entering the higher hall, the little girl has just obtained the status of the preparatory disciple of the High Heaven Hall a few years ago. If you are lucky enough to be able to enter the High Heaven Hall at that time, whether it is the ground crack or the migratory locust, please take care of her more. The little girl is kind by nature, but she is often spoiled by me. If there are little friends to take care of, I can rest assured."


    Qianqiu Bayu said earnestly, sending the precious Dao Dan, in addition to being grateful, but also having long-term considerations.


    Ye Fan was the first to be shocked when he heard what he said. If these things were not for Qianqiu''s domineering, he, Ling Xiao disciple, would not know it. The old thief Sun Zheng sent him to resist the beast tide, except that he wanted him to die in the beast tide. , I definitely want him to miss this Lingxiao event.


    Sun Zheng is just the law enforcement elder of the Migratory Locust Hall. As long as Ye Fan enters the Shattered Earth Hall, Sun Zheng can no longer manage many things. You must know that the rules of the Lingxiao Hall are very strict.


    "Sect Master, I, Ye Fan, are only a small migratory locust disciple, and my ranking is very low. It can be said that I cannot protect myself. I want me to protect Shadowmoon. I really..." At this moment, Ye Fan can''t handle his own affairs, so he has to take this important task. Naturally he would not accept it rashly.


    "Is Jin Lin a thing in the pool, it will turn into a dragon when you encounter a storm, little friend Ye Fan, I firmly believe that you can create a sky in the Lingxiao Palace." Qianqiu Tyrant��s eyes are like torches, as if he had already seen Ye Fan through, right now It is very confident.


    "Father, I don''t need anyone''s protection, my way, I will walk by myself!" Upon hearing Qianqiuba''s extremely high evaluation of Ye Fan, Yingyue seemed a little unbelievable. She was taught many times by Ye Fan, and her heart Although he didn''t hate Ye Fan, he really didn''t have any good feelings. At this moment, he directly refused.

 Chapter 237： Return to Zongmen

    "What do you know, the Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon in the Lingxiao Palace, there are many risks you don''t know. It is your luck to have Brother Ye Fan take care of you!" Qian Qiuba''s tone suddenly became heavy when he heard his daughter''s words. Although she loves Yingyue on weekdays, she will definitely not give in on some key issues.


    "Huh!" Yingyue''s mouth curled up, and she turned around, sulking in solitude.


    Ye Fan felt a little embarrassed on the side, and suddenly broke the silence and said: "I think so, not to mention taking care of it. After Yingyue enters the Palace of the High Heavens, let her go on her own first, and you can come to me if you have any problems. If you can help, it is my duty to Ye Fan."


    "Hmph, I won''t find you..." Yingyue''s cold words came out, and Qian Qiuba glared back at the words that followed.


    After Qian Qiuba interrupted Yingyue''s conversation, he immediately smiled at Ye Fan: "With the words of little friend Ye Fan, I can rest assured and thank you first!"


    Ye Fan nodded slightly. Actually, it''s not certain whether this matter will happen or not. With Yingyue''s temperament, he might not be found.


    "Since the senior''s affairs have been explained, the junior will leave first. Tomorrow I will leave Qianqiu Mountain and return to the sect!" Ye Fan immediately said goodbye when he saw that the conversation was almost the same.


    "Little friends don''t live longer? Let Yue''er accompany you on a walk in the mountains and admire the beauty of my Qianqiu Mountain." Qianqiu Ba immediately asked to stay when he heard that, he saw Ye Fan and Yingyue The relationship between the two is tense and wants to ease it now.


    "Father, the Lingxiao Ceremony is still four months away. I want to practice, but I don''t have time!" Ying Yuewu said to himself, and after a slightly provocative look at Ye Fan, he turned and left the hall.


    "This... Yue''er''s temper is so simple, little friend, don''t care!" Yingyue''s departure made Qianqiu Ba extremely embarrassed, and she explained a little embarrassingly.


    "It''s okay, I don''t have time to stay for long. Tomorrow I hope that the lord can give me a few rhinoceros so that I can quickly return to the sect!" Ye Fan is completely indifferent to Yingyue''s lack of face, and his tone is also As indifferent as before.


    "This is natural. The High Heaven Hall is far away. If you don��t choose the nearest road, even a rhinoceros, it won��t be there for ten and a half months. I will do it for you myself tomorrow and arrange for the sect disciples to send you back. !" Qian Qiuba was very considerate, and he must be truly grateful to Ye Fan.


    "That''s the best, thank you senior!" Hearing Qianqiu''s words, Ye Fan''s mouth immediately filled with a smile. With Qianqiu''s disciple leading the way, he can return to the sect in just seven days. This is the best thing.


    After saying that, Ye Fan followed Shadowyue''s pace and left Qianqiu Hall and headed towards the place where Zhong Heng was located. This time, it was all due to Elder Zhong Heng, who naturally wanted to thank him at this moment.


    Qianqiuba looked at Ye Fan''s leaving back, his face changed, and his mouth seemed to express regret: "This son does not enter my Qianqiu Mountain. It is really the great misfortune of my Qianqiu Mountain."


    In the morning of the second day, Ye Fan had already arrived at the foot of Qianqiu Mountain, where Yingyue took him for the first time.


    Behind Ye Fan, there are nearly a thousand people, these are the high-level and outstanding disciples of Qianqiu Mountain, under the leadership of Sect Master Qianqiuba, come to send Ye Fan off.


    A pale, frail young man was standing in front of Ye Fan at the moment. This man was Liu Qing who had just recovered from a serious injury.


    "Brother Fan, I don''t know when we can see each other again. You have to take care of yourself!" Although Liu Qing was weak, his voice was powerful and infect everyone around him.


    Ye Fan is his idol, he was before and he will be.


    "Well, don''t be so impulsive in doing things in the future. With your talent and a great future, I am waiting for you in the Lingxiao Palace!" Ye Fan lightly beat Liu Qing on the chest. He has already given this friend.


    "Okay, I won''t let Brother Fan wait for a long time!" Liu Qing burst into infinite belief when he heard this. This will become his biggest goal in Qianqiu Mountain next.


    For everyone in the Xuantian Dynasty, the Lingxiao Palace is not only the pinnacle of martial arts, but also the ultimate destination of all sect disciples, no power can compare.


    While Ye Fan were talking, a pretty-faced female Qianqiushan disciple had already walked slowly in front of Ye Fan with a luxurious carriage.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Qing hurriedly introduced Ye Fan: "Brother Fan, this is my friend Lin Pei in Qianqiu Mountain. Let her take you to the High Heaven Palace. There is absolutely no problem."


    "Little girl Lin Pei, I have seen Big Brother Ye Fan. You are a noble person in Qianqiu Mountain. It is not an honor for the little girl to lead you!" After Liu Qing spoke, Lin Pei��s voice came in due course, although not as good as Yingyue It sounds so beautiful, but it is also ethereal and dust-free, which makes people feel intoxicated.


    "Farewell!"


    After Ye Fan arched his hands toward everyone present, he got directly into the carriage.


    Since Lin Pei was Liu Qing''s friend, Ye Fan would naturally not be more suspicious, and these were all Qianqiushan disciples, and there was no motive to harm him.


    "Well..."


    Immediately after Ye Fan entered the carriage, Lin Pei also turned on the carriage, sat on the front end, waved the long whip in his hand, and many rhinos immediately screamed and galloped away.


    "Yue''er, I will enter the Lingxiao Hall in the future. Don''t forget what I said for my father and go to him!" After watching the carriage disappear, Qian Qiuba turned to the daughter behind him.


    "Huh!" Yingyue just hummed, and did not answer, her pretty face was covered by a veil, and she couldn''t see her expression, but her beautiful eyes flickered, exposing her different thoughts at the moment.


    Ye Fan has made a sensation since he came to Qianqiu Mountain. Although they are basically fighting against Shadowyue, it is precisely in the heart of Shadowyue''s girl, making her feel a ripple in her heart, and she can''t help but want Know that Ye Fan really is.


    The rhino is a monster beast that specializes in transportation. It is speeding on the road at this moment, and the people around it can only see a shadow at such a fast speed. It comes with billowing smoke and dust, and disappears into the naked eye in the next moment. A piece of dust was left on the ground.


    Three days have passed, and halfway through the trip, Ye Fan has been sitting in the carriage for training, while Lin Pei is driving the rhino on the road. After the two met each other under the introduction of Liu Qing, they have not said a word until now. .


    "brush!"


    On this day, Ye Fan''s car curtain was suddenly opened, Lin Pei''s pretty face slowly came in, and said softly: "Brother Ye Fan, the rhinoceros are tired from running, let them rest for an hour!"


    "En!" Ye Fan closed his eyes slightly, did not look at Lin Pei, just nodded faintly. No matter how powerful the rhinoceros is, it will be exhausted even after many days of travel. When they came, Yingyue and his party had also cultivated halfway. For a while.


    "Brother Ye Fan, driving day and night, it''s very boring, it''s better to let a little girl come and have some fun for you!" Lin Pei''s voice has become charming while speaking, and her whole body has gotten into the carriage. The thin clothes were dropped below the shoulders, revealing the white shoulders.

 Chapter 238： See also conspiracy

    "What are you doing?" Feeling Lin Pei''s strangeness, Ye Fan instantly opened his eyes and shot out two dim light.


    "Brother Ye Fan, you are my noble person in Qianqiu Mountain, and the little girl is here to serve you!" Lin Pei just like this, lying on the ground, revealing the whiteness of her chest, crawling towards Ye Fan step by step, looking exceptional Enchanting and seductive.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan''s face changed sharply, and he suddenly shouted in a deep voice: "Immediately disappear in front of me. If you want to repay Qianqiu Mountain for me, you don''t have to!"


    "En?" Lin Pei was stunned when he heard this, and then said with a slight dissatisfaction: "Brother Ye Fan, the little girl wants to eliminate your loneliness for days, but you have such an attitude. You don''t like the little girl. ?"


    While talking, Lin Pei also pretended to be a pitiful look, supplemented by her innocent face, it was really not an ordinary man to parry.


    "Yes, get me out!" Seeing that Lin Pei was not forgiving, Ye Fan''s voice instantly sank, and there were already many guesses in his heart.


    "Big Brother Ye Fan''s words like this are really hurtful, but don''t worry, I won''t hold you responsible!" Lin Pei did not take Ye Fan''s words to heart, and still climbed closer to Ye Fan.


    "brush!"


    Ye Fan''s face sank, and the momentary force moved, and the next moment he disappeared into the carriage. Lin Pei''s strangeness made him feel uneasy.


    As soon as he came to the outside world, Ye Fan was startled. I don��t know when he was taken into a huge cave with only dim light. Many places around him were dark, full of horror and cold air, everywhere. The visible bones, at the same time, there is a kind of power that Ye Fan is most familiar with... the power of the magic way.


    And his carriage, at this moment, was actually in the center of the cave. Lin Pei got out of the carriage as soon as Ye Fan teleported out. The charming look on his face had long since disappeared, becoming cold and terrifying. Bloody eyes were staring at Ye Fan fiercely.


    She couldn''t understand Ye Fan''s sudden disappearance.


    "Who are you?" Ye Fan stood a hundred meters away, staring at Lin Pei in front of him, his voice instantly gloomy.


    This is the friend who Liu Qing paid the ticket. Ye Fan was originally convinced that he didn''t even give birth to wariness, but at this moment he still followed her way and was taken to such a terrifying place.


    "Quack!" Lin Pei not only changed her face at this moment, but also her voice became hoarse, as if she came from Jiuyou. After a burst of unpleasant laughter, she finally said, "Ye Fan, I haven''t seen you for a few months, I didn''t expect You forgot about this demon so quickly, are you too comfortable in that High Heaven Hall?"


    "Illusory Demon!" Ye Fan exclaimed when he heard this, his face sank completely, gritted his teeth, his fists were also slowly clenched, with a look of hatred.


    He had been in the High Heaven Hall before, and the Blood Gate did not dare to be presumptuous in the High Heaven Hall. At this moment, just a few days after he left the High Blood Hall, the Blood Gate came to the door. The resentment between the two is not deep, for Ye Fan. , The outside world is in crisis step by step.


    "Leng Yun, this kid is not close to female sex. I''m afraid you won''t use this knife. Give it back to you!" The words came from Lin Pei''s mouth, and at the same time she saw that she took out a human bone dagger from her arms. It was the Ten Thousand Bone Blade that was previously broken by Ye Fan and Ye Mu.


    The original Phantom Demon''s plan was to seduce Ye Fan, and then give him a stab in the back, but it''s a pity that this plan has failed to the extreme at this moment, and even no one can touch it.


    "Quack, Illusory Demon, I have already said that this kid is very cold-blooded. To deal with him, he can only do it more simply and use violence to control violence!" A ridiculous voice came from behind Ye Fan, and at the same time it was silky. The color of silk contempt.


    Ye Fan turned around. I don''t know when there was already a young man behind him. His whole body was covered in black robe. His voice was not as unpleasant as the phantom, but he always felt uncomfortable.


    "Leng Yun!" Ye Fan exclaimed again, seeing this person even more hatred in his heart, because this person killed Ye Mu''s sister, and still tortured her in front of Ye Fan.


    "Quack, Ye Fan, I didn''t expect it, but we have been waiting for you here for a long time. Fortunately, you did not die in the beast tide, otherwise it would be too boring!" Leng Yun laughed arrogantly, for everything about Ye Fan It''s well known.


    "Illusory Demon, everything was planned by you?" Ye Fan looked at the two slowly approaching, and the horror in his heart couldn''t be added, and he questioned "Lin Pei."


    "Bang!" As soon as these words fell, Lin Pei''s body suddenly turned into a cloud of blood and burst open, and a cloud of black fog floating up and down appeared, with a terrifying black face on the top, smiling grimly, it was the magical demon. Avatar.


    "Boy, you are going to die anyway. It''s okay to tell you. This Lin Pei was originally the chess piece I placed in Qianqiu Mountain. Later, when your friend Liu Qing came, I asked her to get close to Liu Qing. Killed that kid in the time, but didn''t expect to hang out your big fish." The magical said with some excitement, Ye Fan''s appearance was completely unexpected to him, so a new plan was brewed.


    "Hmph, you are so brave, you dare to plant chess pieces in Qianqiu Mountain." Ye Fan was surprised when he heard it, but because he believed in Lin Pei so much, he never thought that the latter had been controlled by the magical demon. If he was not careful before, Being approached by him, Ten Thousand Bone Blade may have been inserted into his body at this moment.


    "Under the whole world, this demon has thousands of clones, and there is my figure in every place. If you fight with me, you don''t know how to die. This time it is the favor of this demon, so that you can understand it!" Speaking proudly, the reason why he talked so much was because he regarded Ye Fan as a dead person.


    "Hmph, the Demon Venerable hadn''t been able to kill me before the arrival, just relying on you two, is it possible to achieve success?" After Ye Fan knew everything, his mind calmed down and said lightly.


    At this moment, he is no longer what he used to be. Not only has he entered the Shouyi Realm, but he has also realized the power of teleportation. It is easier said than done to kill him.


    "Ye Fan, I don''t think you have a clear picture of your situation. This place is my cloud magic cave, with thousands of channels inside. Since you have come in, don''t want to go out anymore, let alone think that there will be a peerless power. Come to rescue you!"


    Leng Yun on the side had already taken the Ten Thousand Bone Blade from the hand of Illusory Demon, and was gently wiping the blade while speaking, with full confidence.


    Ye Fan heard Leng Yun''s words and glanced around. Although his face was still plain, his heart was a little heavy. He didn''t expect that this place was actually Leng Yun''s nest. This time it was really dangerous.


    "Bloodthirsty!" While worried, Ye Fan immediately called out bloodthirsty. The situation is precarious. There is always more chance of winning with a companion, besides, this beast is the nemesis of magic magic.


    "Demon Devouring Blood Beast, I''m afraid you didn''t bring it out!" Seeing the appearance of bloodthirsty, Leng Yun and the other two did not have the slightest worry. On the contrary, they looked at ease and even more excited.


    "You..." Seeing this scene, Ye Fan couldn''t understand the thoughts of the two of them no matter how smart they were. The bloodthirsty appearance was equivalent to eliminating the threat of phantoms. Why are they so happy? Is it stupid?


    "Ye Fan, I haven''t seen you for many months, you are improving, why are we not? I am cold and dignified, the ninth demon, talent is no less than anyone! In order to repair the Ten Thousand Bone Blade, I and Illusory Demon jointly slaughtered all 10,000 people , Re-pouring the Ten Thousand Bone Blade with the blood of ten thousand people, making the power of this sword multiplied by several times. I am enough to deal with you."


    Leng Yun''s proud words seemed to explain Ye Fan''s confusion, but it also made Ye Fan suddenly become furious.


    In order to repair a weapon, he actually slaughtered thousands of people. The demon is indeed a demon, without emotions at all, and no kindness to speak of. It is truly a humiliation.

 Chapter 239： Fierce battle

    "Leng Yun, I killed you!"


    Although Ye Fan wasn''t jealous of evil, he also had a heart of justice. It was unimaginable for the lives of ten thousand people. He suddenly yelled and attacked Leng Yun.


    "Hmph, I''m not embarrassed when I die, I''ve long wanted to take your life!" Leng Yun was originally an arrogant person, and at this moment he was very disdainful of Ye Fan''s words.


    Between the two talks, the power in his body burst out. Ye Fannai was in the initial stage of guarding the first stage, while Leng Yun had already entered the four-fold peak of the guarding stage. Just like pure yuan turning to mixed yuan, his magic power also changed. For pure and pure.


    Holding a strong soldier in his hand, his strength has grown exponentially, and he is a challenger to a lower level. Under such circumstances, if Leng Yun still loses, it is too unreasonable.


    Bloodthirsty stared firmly at the phantom demon. It knew its mission, mainly to contain the phantom demon. On Leng Yun''s side, its strength could not help much.


    Illusory Demon had no intention of making a move at all. At this moment, he was confronted with Bloodthirsty. On the contrary, he was afraid that Ye Fan would take the Bloodthirsty back. When Ye Fan died, it would be difficult to find this monster.


    "Ye Fan, die!" Although Ye Fan provoked the battle, Leng Yun took the first move. He saw that his move was a big move. Ten Thousand Bone Blades carried the infinite magic power towards Ye Fan. Stabbed.


    "Chichichichi!" The tyrannical force made the ground tremble, and the whole cave hummed, and the rock above it kept falling down, as if it was about to collapse.


    In his own lair to kill Ye Fan, Leng Yun can be considered to be willing to fight.


    "Drink!" In Leng Yun''s shot, Ye Fan also instantly pulled out the ancient sword from his back, slammed it, and transferred all of the pure energy in his body into the ancient sword, and slashed it towards the Ten Thousand Bone Blade. .


    As soon as Leng Yun made a blow, he would naturally not be able to fall, otherwise he would not know how he died.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, Ye Fan only felt that the power of the magic way in front of him seemed to be endless, and he was constantly scouring, almost instantly annihilating his sword light, deriving an unstoppable power. Knocked him out.


    "Bang!" It was just a blow, but Ye Fan''s body was like an arrow from the string, violently hitting the inner wall of the cave. The internal organs were all huge earthquakes, and blood spurted out several meters from his mouth.


    "You..." At this moment, Ye Fan''s face could no longer remain calm. After two months, he didn''t expect Leng Yun''s strength to increase so much. No wonder Illusory Demon has always been confident and has no intention to act.


    "Qua Ga, I told you that you will die today. What about the geniuses in the Northern Territory? What about the disciples of Ling Xiao? In front of my Leng Yun, everything is bullshit!" Seeing that Ye Fan was not his own blow Enemy, Leng Yun is even more arrogant. Although he was arrogant before, he still had a trace of worry in his heart. After all, he had lost twice in the hands of Ye Fan. At this moment, this worry has disappeared.


    "brush!"


    As soon as Leng Yun''s voice fell, the Ten Thousand Bone Blade in his hand flew out again, this seemingly simple attack, but every time it can bring Ye Fan a breath of death.


    Ye Fan didn''t have time to pay attention to the ancient sword in front of him. Fifty drops of demon blood was shot out in his mouth. This was the night he recovered when he was resting in Qianqiu Mountain, but it came in handy this time.


    With the power of fifty drops of monster blood, it can definitely break through the cold cloud attack, and even if it doesn''t help, it can make a tie.


    "Hmph, we have heard of your tricks, it''s very well-known!" Seeing Ye Fan''s **** smile appeared, Leng Yun''s face changed, and the Ten Thousand Bone Blade that had already been shot was taken back by one of them. At the same time, the whole body''s breath changed, and he shouted violently: "Heaven Demon Phantom, now!"


    "Swipe!" In an instant, Leng Yun surrounded Ye Fan with exactly the same figure.


    "Boom!" The tyrannical light of blood penetrated almost the entire cave, and also wiped out half of Leng Yun''s phantom, but could not hurt him at all.


    "You... how could you have the phantom of the Heavenly Demon?" Ye Fan was surprised at the martial arts that Ye Mengte had at the moment when he was used by Leng Yun. It also showed that all his 50 drops of essence and blood were turned into air. .


    Knowing this a long time ago, after using the magic fist to eliminate the phantom, then use the **** inch.


    "Hmph, that kid Ye Meng is practicing in retreat. After learning of our plan, he specially passed this method to me. I only asked me to take your head to see him. I didn''t expect it to be effective!" Leng Yun seemed to be there. In answer to Ye Fan''s words, he seemed to be talking to himself, but he was still very satisfied with the Sky Demon Phantom.


    "Destroy the lives of thousands of people, and use their power to improve your own strength, aren''t you afraid of suffering from heaven?" The disappearance of the **** inch of light shows that Ye Fan is completely weak, but there is not much disappointment in his eyes. What''s more, it is even more questioning now.


    Although Leng Yun was strong, he did not make Ye Fan despair.


    "The scourge is just the self-deception of your so-called righteous people. Who doesn''t have evil thoughts in their hearts? In this world, only strength is the root. As long as you have strength, you can have everything, just like now. I kill you, just like a pinch. It''s as simple as dying an ant!" Leng Yun said the thoughts in his heart, which is also the creed that Shexuemen has always believed in.


    All power is obtained through the evil in their hearts, so in their hearts, there is no God''s condemnation.


    "brush!"


    The Ten Thousand Bone Blade, which had been retracted by Leng Yun for a long time, shot for the third time, hitting Ye Fan''s chest directly, and the power of the overwhelming magical way was almost breathless.


    "Haoran world, righteousness will endure, your thoughts are inferior after all, Leng Yun, I will let you understand soon!" Ye Fan disappeared in front of Leng Yun as he spoke lightly, and avoided this. A death blow.


    Although Ye Fan is a demon cultivator, he still has the right way first in his heart. Thoughts such as Leng Yun have already gone to extremes and have been thoroughly brainwashed by the shameless door.


    At this moment, the essence and blood were used, and the magic fist was not dominant against the Ten Thousand Bone Blade. If he wanted to survive, Ye Fan could only choose another way.


    "Brush!" Wan Bone Blade hit the air, leaving a mark on the cave wall. If Leng Yun hadn''t taken it back in time, the cave might have collapsed at this moment.


    "Ye Fan, get out of here and die quickly!" Leng Yun seemed very angry at Ye Fan''s sudden disappearance. Judging from the situation at this moment, the former is not his opponent at all, but he is always treated by him every time. Escape, this really makes him extremely depressed.


    "Leng Yun, there are thousands of passages in your cave. This design is good!" Ye Fan''s laughter came from the cave, but he didn''t know which passage it came from, making Leng Yun even more angry.


    The Cloud Demon Cave was originally a channel to prevent Ye Fan from escaping, but at the moment it was cheaper for Ye Fan, making it impossible to guess where he was and what he planned to do.


    "What a rich pill energy, could it be..." In the next moment, the magical demon who had been confronting the bloodthirsty exclaimed in exclamation, smelled a pill energy before Leng Yun, and his face changed drastically.

 Chapter 240： Double promotion

    Illusory Demon has been controlling Lin Pei, and naturally also knows some secrets of Qianqiu Mountain.


    "Phantom demon, what''s the matter with you? What is this kid doing?" Leng Yun looked around, and at the same time questioned the Phantom demon whose complexion changed greatly.


    "This strong pill energy is most likely to be the strongest pill that Qianqiu Mountain has inherited for thousands of years: Qianqiu Dao Pill, if it is taken by Ye Fan, the consequences will be unimaginable." Illusory Demon responded nervously.


    Leng Yun also smelled the pill at this moment, but he didn''t take it seriously, "Illusory Demon, I think you have been frustrated too much in the hands of that kid. You are scared to be stupid, but only a pill, it can be strong after taking it. Where to go?"


    "You know what a fart!" Leng Yun''s words made the Illusory Demon furious, and the black fog also trembled, and a cold voice said: "One Qianqiu Dao Pill can be worth a hundred years of cultivation. It is the treasure of Qianqiu Mountain. Comparable to non-ordinary immortals."


    "What?" Leng Yun was completely shocked now. Ten years of cultivation base is fine, but a hundred years of cultivation base, this is really not to be underestimated.


    "Hurry up to find him. It takes time to swallow the pill to increase his strength. We must stop him before this time, and it is best to kill him directly!" The magical demon looked at Leng Yun''s dazed expression and immediately urged.


    At the same time, the phantom demon''s figure turned into a black light and dissipated in the thousands of channels, leaving only a look of bloodthirsty astonished, and the latter also followed in the next moment.


    "Damn it, Ye Fan, I will find you and crush you to ashes!" Leng Yun understood everything at this moment. Ye Fan disappeared to swallow Qianqiu Dao Dan and wait for his strength to rise before coming to fight him. At that time Leng Yun didn''t have such a big chance of winning.


    In the conversation between the two of them, Ye Fan had already sat cross-legged in a corner of the cloud demon cave that had been twists and turns. This was the deepest part of the cloud demon cave. He did not struggle to reach here by teleporting.


    The power of teleportation allows him to cross the obstacles of the mountain wall, just move in one direction all the time, unlike Leng Yun and others who need to travel along thousands of passages.


    "Chichichichi!"


    At this moment, a small wooden box was placed in front of Ye Fan. The box had already been opened, and an elixir projecting golden light was floating above the box and rotating, as if it was rubbing against the air, giving off white smoke.


    "Qianqiu Dao Dan, really deserves its reputation!" Seeing this scene, Ye Fan looked moved and couldn''t help muttering admiration.


    Qianqiuba had previously instructed him specifically that once Qianqiu Dao Pill is taken out of Luoshui Lake, he must take it as soon as possible, otherwise the pill power will dissipate and the gain will outweigh the gain.


    And at this moment, these white smoke were not really caused by friction with the air, but the aura of heaven and earth that was overflowing from the power.


    Seeing that the pill power was constantly being lost, Ye Fan stopped waiting any longer, opened his mouth and sucked, and directly inhaled the golden light of Qianqiu Dao Pill.


    "Chichichichi!"


    The pill power that has been retained for a thousand years is really too rich. The moment the Qianqiu Dao Pill entered his stomach, Ye Fan''s entire body also rolled his eyes, and the tyrannical force surging out from his body, impacting the surrounding mountain walls.


    Many passages in the Cloud Demon Cave collapsed because of this force, and the huge movement instantly attracted the attention of Leng Yun and two people, and they hurriedly approached here.


    As soon as Qianqiu Dao Dan entered his abdomen, he quickly sank towards Ye Fan''s dantian, where a white light was beating, as if he was cheering for the arrival of Qian Qiu Dao Dan.


    This thing is exactly the pure element core that Ye Fan has just condensed and completed not long ago.


    "brush!"


    The moment the Qianqiu Dao Dan fell into the Dantian, the pure element core greedily absorbed the golden light from it. These are the pill power and aura that have been accumulated for thousands of years, and they are great tonic for any profound practitioner.


    While the pure element core is absorbing the power of the pill, it rapidly increases itself, while the Qianqiu Dao pill is getting smaller and smaller.


    Ye Fan''s eyes closed slightly, and he had fallen into a delicate state before he knew it. The Qianqiu Dao Pill was originally an elixir designed to help profound practitioners to increase their cultivation base. It was also made by senior masters. What is it with Tianji Pill? There is a fundamental difference.


    Ye Fan''s strength continued to improve, but there was no pain at all. Instead, he entered a state of selflessness. Some difficult and doubtful points in the past cultivation were solved, the spiritual platform was clear, and the road of cultivation became clearer.


    "Om..." In the wonderful state, a string in Ye Fan''s mind seemed to be provoked, and the Pure Yuan core at his dantian suddenly trembled, a powerful force swept out, raising the breath of Ye Fan''s whole body. It''s several times.


    "Preserving one level and two levels!" Ye Fan opened his eyes suddenly, his eyes flickering. He didn''t expect that his cultivation level would increase by one level in such a short time.


    "Swipe!"


    Looking at his dantian, Ye Fan was shocked to find that Qianqiu Daodan was only a small circle, and the pure element core that had grown up was still madly devouring its power, and couldn''t stop it.


    "Could it be..." Seeing this scene, Ye Fan was shocked. Although he had already reached the second level of Shouyi Realm, his realm improvement was far from over.


    "Ye Fan, I didn''t expect you to be here and die for me..." While Ye Fan was overjoyed, a cold and gloomy voice came from the front end. He and Illusory Demon were attracted by the huge movement here, and they immediately found him. .


    "You can''t catch me, just wait for me to come to you!" At the moment Wan Bone Blade appeared, Ye Fan''s body disappeared again, only leaving a voice in place.


    If Leng Yun took advantage of Ye Fan''s attack when he was in a state of ecstasy, he might be able to severely injure Ye Fan, but at this moment, Ye Fan had already awakened because of the improvement of his realm, and any attack would appear too slow under the power of teleportation.


    "Damn..." Seeing the scene in front of him, Leng Yun couldn''t help but spit. At this moment, the idea of ??tearing down the Cloud Demon Cave had emerged in his heart. The thousands of passages were not Ye Fan''s resistance at all, but they became Ye. Where the best cover.


    "Illusory Demon, help me dismantle the Cloud Demon Cave. I must show this kid!" Leng Yun was very fierce. In order to kill Ye Fan, he had already decided to use this method of killing one thousand enemies and harming himself eight hundred.


    "You..." Illusory Demon looked at Leng Yun with a bit of astonishment. This cloud demon cave contains the natural magic power, and it is the best habitat for the people of the magic road. It is a pity to dismantle it.


    "That kid''s aura has entered the second level of defense, and it is still rising. If he is stronger, our plan will most likely fail!" Leng Yun said with a heavy expression, before he completely looked down on Qianqiu Dao Dan, At this moment, I finally realized the terrible pill.


    "Okay, that demon will help you destroy this cloud magic cave, and you can''t blame me afterwards!" Although the magic demon is reluctant to let go of this natural place where the magic way inhabits, but in order to kill Ye Fan, it is at this moment. It''s a risk.


    "The magic of heaven and earth, listen to my orders, and break it!" The magic demon has no entity, and can use the masterless magic power between heaven and earth to confront the enemy, and the power is extremely terrifying.


    "Boom!"


    With the fall of the magical words, the entire Cloud Demon Cave shook violently. Above the Cloud Demon Cave, a monstrous clutch had been formed, and it was slowly taken down.


    The power of this clutch was extremely terrifying, and it did not accept more than the previous blow of the Demon Lord. Once it touched the Cloud Demon Cave, the entire cave collapsed and the mountain above the cave was completely flattened to the ground.


    "Leng Yun, in order to kill me, you don''t hesitate to destroy your own lair, you really did it!" Ye Fan instantly moved out of the cave when he noticed the appearance of the Devil''s Palm, and the remaining power of Qianqiu Dao Pill was quickly swallowed by him. At this moment, he was at the top of a lonely mountain, with a hint of a joke at the corner of his mouth, looking down at the two people below, while Bloodthirsty was standing beside Ye Fan with his head high.


    "Keeping the second level of the first stage!" Leng Yun and the two were looking for Ye Fan. At this moment, they suddenly heard a voice, and turned around at the same time, but both exclaimed.


    Feeling Ye Fan''s steady aura, they knew that this hole was completely ruined.

 Chapter 241： Lengyun

    Previously, when Ye Fan first arrived, he was only in the initial stage of defending one stage and one level. At this moment, in a cat and mouse game, he had already entered the peak of two levels, and his cultivation level had directly risen to nearly two levels. It was a devil and couldn''t help being shocked.


    "Haha, Leng Yun, now we can finally have a fair fight, come on!" Feeling the majestic strength in his body, Ye Fan was confident.


    The nearly double cultivation base has increased his pure strength by several times, both in power and mellow.


    "brush!"


    At the moment Ye Fan jumped down, a green glow shot out from the ruins of the Cloud Demon Cave, directly submerged in Ye Fan''s palm.


    "dead!"


    Ye Fan screamed, and instantly moved behind Leng Yun''s back, a flash of sword light across the sky, and slashed directly over the latter''s head.


    "Quiet..." At the moment Ye Fan left, the bloodthirsty beside him fluttered down and swooped down towards the magical demon below.


    Ye Fan''s battle with Leng Yun must not allow Illusory Demon to intervene.


    "Death!" For Ye Fan''s sneak attack, Leng Yun screamed, lifting the Ten Thousand Bone Blade in his hand, trying to continue to smash Ye Fan out as before.


    "Boom..."


    The two soldiers met, the power of the magic way and the sharp sword light collided, causing the ground to tremble, and a loud noise suddenly appeared, while Leng Yun trembled all over, and his arrogant eyes slowly turned into horror.


    "You..." Leng Yun passively accepted the move. At this moment, with a hit, the powerful force above his head caused his legs to sink into the ground, looking very embarrassed.


    "Leng Yun, you are still the previous you, but I am no longer the previous me. Today is your death date!" Ye Fan showed confidence on his face at this moment. Qianqiu Dao Dan made his cultivation level double. The strength of the pure element was increased several times, and it was able to use a more powerful sword light.


    Dealing with Ten Thousand Bone Blade is no longer a problem.


    "No, I don''t believe it, I''m going to kill you!" For Ye Fan''s sudden strength, Leng Yun obviously hadn''t adapted to it, and his body jumped up. The Ten Thousand Bone Blade was resisting Ye Fangu''s sword. With rolling magic power, his hand patted Ye Fan''s chest.


    "Wild Dragon Divine Body Art!"


    Seeing this blow, Ye Fan didn''t back down, but yelled violently, his body exuding a breath of vastness like a mountain, extremely calm, as if unbreakable.


    "boom!"


    Leng Yun contained magical palms, and ordinary sect experts would inevitably be shot to pieces, but on Ye Fan''s body, there was only a soft sound, like an egg hitting a stone, without any effect.


    "No, this is impossible, your body..." Leng Yun was shocked once again. Not only was Ye Fan strong and strong, even his body was so powerful, which was absolutely abnormal.


    "Hmph, get out of me!" Ye Fan sneered, holding a sword in his right hand and a fist in his left hand, attacking Leng Yun together.


    "Chang..."


    The ancient sword intersected with the Ten Thousand Bone Blade again, and Leng Yun was able to resist, but it was Leng Yun that caught Ye Fan''s giant fist by surprise.


    "puff!"


    At the moment when the palms of the fists touched, Leng Yun directly vomited blood and flew out, even the Ten Thousand Bone Blade almost fell out of his palm.


    Leng Yun hit the ground heavily, and when he climbed up, his eyes were already filled with horror. The punch from Ye Fan just now was actually comparable to a king-level triple monster-like physical force, reaching the king-level fourth level. Monster.


    Fighting with Ye Fan, Leng Yun had the illusion of fighting against a monster, as if the person in front of him not only possessed the martial arts of a human, but also had the body of a monster.


    And the facts are exactly the same. With the growth of Ye Fan''s realm, not only the strength of pure yuan is several times stronger, but his physical strength has also reached a state comparable to the triple king-level. When his cultivation base increases, he can go one step further. At the beginning, the fourth-level flying nose looked like, almost invulnerable, even if it was the power of Hun Yuan, it was difficult to hurt him.


    "Leng Yun, why aren''t you mad now? In order to repair a broken knife, he did not hesitate to slaughter thousands of people. In the end, it''s not that I can''t resist a punch and a sword!" Ye Fan couldn''t bear to look at the startled Leng Yun in front of him. Live sneered.


    Leng Yun has done too much evil, and death is not a pity.


    Listening to Ye Fan''s words, Leng Yun''s face changed rapidly. The person in front of him had already made him unable to see through, and he was thinking about whether to cancel this plan.


    Ye Fan seemed to see the retreat in Leng Yun''s eyes, and immediately sneered: "I can''t think of the so-called demon, who is also a person who is greedy for life and fear of death. You escaped in Bai''s house. Don''t want to leave today!"


    After speaking, Ye Fan struck out again with a sword, and a tyrannical sword light went straight towards Leng Yun''s door.


    At this moment, the power of the ancient sword was no less powerful than Leng Yun''s Ten Thousand Bone Blade, and this blow alone was enough for him.


    "Ye Fan, this is what you forced me." Seeing this scene, Leng Yun''s expression suddenly became horrified, and the meridians all over his body burst open, blood overflowed, and all of it was lost in the Ten Thousand Bone Blade.


    "It''s this trick again!" Seeing this scene, Ye Fan frowned slightly. This was Leng Yun''s strongest blow, using his own blood as a sacrifice to increase the strength of the Ten Thousand Bone Blade.


    "Boom!" Under the injection of blood, the Ten Thousand Bone Blade broke out completely, emitting a black light that covered the sky, and the sword light that Ye Fan cleaved directly dissipated under the other might.


    "Ye Fan, today I will die with you. Either you die or I die!" Leng Yun''s face was **** and he was smiling horribly and frantically, like a devil coming out of hell.


    "Okay, today I''ll let you lose it completely!" Ye Fan also yelled, spitting out a ball of demon blood. At this moment, the blood was not the previous fifty drops, but reached the number of seventy.


    As soon as the blood came out, it derives endless blood-colored demon power, which is no less powerful than the monstrous magic power in front of him.


    "Crimson Mang, go to me!"


    Ye Fan screamed, eyes with endless anticipation and excitement.


    This is the new highest point of Scarlet Inch Mans. The power of this technique depends on the increase of essence and blood to increase, but it is not as simple as one plus one. The more essence and blood, the power will rise geometrically. Ye Fan did not know at this moment. How powerful the seventy drops of blood can radiate may be able to kill Leng Yun in one blow.


    Looking at the terrifying blood pillars coming in front of him, Leng Yun''s eyes only saw the light of death. At this moment, he fully stimulated the Ten Thousand Bone Blade, and he has no time to use the phantom of the heavenly demon. Moreover, this technique is mainly used for self-protection, and wants to defeat Ye Anyway, you still need to attack forcefully.


    "boom!"


    But in the blink of an eye, the pillar of blood rushed into the power of the overwhelming magical way, the Ten Thousand Bone Blade was in the front section, and it was trembling constantly, as if a little overwhelming.


    "Boom!"


    Under the surplus of magic and demon power, some small hills around him continued to collapse, giving the appearance of a landslide.


    Feeling the aura of Ten Thousand Bone Blade getting weaker and weaker, Leng Yun suddenly gritted his teeth and cut off the connection between himself and Ten Thousand Bone Blade. At the same time, he transformed into thousands of people, and at the same time retreated violently towards the rear.


    "Hmph, I knew you would be like this. I have been waiting for you for a long time!" Leng Yun turned around with many phantoms, but suddenly saw a dazzling golden light. In the light, Ye Fan was amused and disdainful. the sound of.

 Chapter 242： Good and evil end up

    Facing Leng Yun''s tricks, Ye Fan had already guessed it. Although this person often prides himself on being extraordinary, he is actually very greedy for life and fear of death. At this moment, in order to survive, even Wan Bone Blade is planning to abandon it.


    However, Ye Fan can no longer let Leng Yun leave. Once this person is allowed to leave, a new tens of thousands of people will be killed.


    "boom!"


    The moment after Leng Yun saw the golden light, Ye Fan''s body completely burst open, and the two were submerged in the endless day of the magic fist.


    When the spaces overlapped, Leng Yun was already seriously injured, and one leg was cut directly by the force of the shattered space, and he could only kneel on the ground at this moment.


    "brush!"


    A tall and straight figure slowly appeared, it was Ye Fan, and in his hand, he was holding a dagger made entirely of white bones.


    This thing was the Ten Thousand Bone Blade that was defeated in the battle with Scarlet Inch Light, and it fell into Ye Fan''s hands at this moment.


    "Good and evil will be rewarded in the end, justice between heaven and earth!" Seeing Leng Yun''s miserable appearance at the moment, Ye Fan couldn''t help but sigh, and at the same time approached him step by step: "Leng Yun, now you should be yours too Sin pays its due price."


    "No... I am a demon son, and what I flatter is the dogma of the supreme demon lord, what **** is good and evil, **** is fair, as long as you dare to kill me, the demon lord will not spare you, the whole blood sect is bound to... "Looking at Ye Fan coming, Leng Yun suddenly smelled the breath of death, and roared frantically.


    He had exhausted his hole cards in the battle with Ye Fan, and Ye Fan''s final attempt to escape was also seen through. At this moment, it was truly a complete defeat.


    But Leng Yun didn��t want to die, because he was not reconciled. Over the past 100 years, countless righteous disciples have not been his opponents, even some elders have nothing to do with him, but Ye Fan, this kid who emerged from the northern region, can give him Desperate, want his life.


    "You don''t need to threaten me. I am a disciple of Lingxiao at the moment. You can kill you to the Lingxiao Palace if you have the guts of the blood gate. If you don''t have the guts, I will come to the door myself one day." Ye Fan said lightly. In a word, it is his promise.


    While speaking, Ye Fan had already raised the Ten Thousand Bone Blade in his hand, looking at the blade that had long been stained with blood, his expression suddenly changed a bit strange.


    "You have killed countless people with Ten Thousand Bone Blades. I must have never thought that you would become a ghost under the sword!" Ye Fan''s words were somewhat abrupt, representing a sudden decision by him.


    When the good and the evil are over, he wants to let Leng Yun taste the evil fruit, and die under the ten thousand bones that he personally cast. It is also counted as a fairness to the tens of thousands of ghosts.


    "Illusory demon, where are you, save me..." Seeing that the threat was useless to Ye Fan, the other party also had the horrible idea of ??killing him with the Ten Thousand Bone Blade. Leng Yun was completely anxious, and he madly called out where he went The magic magic at the place.


    Previously, bloodthirsty swooped down, just to chase the phantom demon, at this moment the two did not know where they went, and there was no sound.


    "It seems that your death today is doomed, even if it''s your companion, I don''t want to save you!" Ye Fan laughed, the magic demon is much more vicious and terrifying than Leng Yun, and the magic way is not necessarily all help each other. Mutual assistance.


    "Wait...wait a minute!" Looking at the Ten Thousand Bone Blade slowly falling above his head, Leng Yun hurriedly shouted as he retreated: "Ye Fan, as long as you let me go, I can tell you anything you want to know. It even helps you lurking inside the Asylum, becoming your subordinate."


    As soon as he said this, the pierced Ten Thousand Bone Blade suddenly stopped, and he was able to stay in Leng Yun''s throat. As long as he moved a little forward, he could pierce his throat.


    This thrilling scene caused Leng Yun to swallow incessantly and was frightened.


    Ye Fan looked at the trembling figure in front of him with a complicated expression. It was difficult for him to connect this person with the previous arrogant demon. Before death, everything became naked, greedy for life and fear of death, but Leng Yun could not The nature of change, and arrogance and domineering, is just a means to cover up this fact.


    "Ye Fan, you and Ye Meng have been enemies since you were young. You must want to know about him. In fact, the reason why he didn''t come this time is not because of retreat and practice, but because of..." Leng Yun said here deliberately Stopped, before continuing to disclose, he asked for a promise from Ye Fan.


    "Well, you continue to say, as long as you tell me all this, I can let you go!" Ye Fan slowly received Wan Bone Blade behind him as he spoke.


    Compared to Leng Yun, Ye Meng, who had double cultivation of demons and demons, was dozens of times more terrifying. Knowing more about Ye Meng''s things would be beneficial and harmless to Ye Fan.


    Moreover, Leng Yun��s words accurately pinched Ye Fan��s confusion. Ye Meng��s hatred for Ye Fan was not comparable to Leng Yun and Illusory Demon. Ye Fan destroyed everything about Ye Meng in the Northern Territory. Mixed with his parents'' feuds, and this such a good opportunity, how could Ye Meng let Leng Yun do it for him because of the mere retreat?


    "Ye Meng was saved by Lord Demon and turned into a half-devil and half-ghost. On that day, Lord Demon-zun was brought back to the sect of blood, he was highly valued by the master, and was sent to the ghost clan to learn the supreme ghosts. , It takes at least one year to come to the outside world, so I will do it for you and take your head back!" Seeing Ye Fan took back the Ten Thousand Bone Blade, Leng Yun breathed a sigh of relief and explained in detail.


    Leng Yun didn''t dare to tell lies at this moment, Ye Fan''s scheming was no less than that of a fantasy demon. Leng Yun admitted that he could not deceive Ye Fan, after all, he still had this self-knowledge.


    "Supreme ghosts?" Ye Fan''s face became dark after hearing this, and he asked: "Do you know what Ye Meng has learned, and where is the ghost clan?"


    All the things Leng Yun said were big secrets to Ye Fan, enough to make him think of many things, and the pressure on his shoulders instantly increased a lot.


    "I don''t know what Ye Meng is going to learn, let alone where the ghost clan is hiding!" Leng Yun shook his head helplessly, but the next moment he was afraid that Ye Fan would be dissatisfied with this reply, and immediately added: "I only know the blood gate. Everyone will cultivate Ye Meng as the most important disciple, and his future achievements are very likely to be higher than that of Master Demon, and even become the successor of the master!"


    "What!" Ye Fan was completely shocked when he heard this. The double cultivation of ghosts and demons was really terrifying. Ye Meng became a peerless genius with both the devil and the ghost under the great opportunity. If he wanted to fight against him, Ye Fan''s pressure was not unreasonable. Big.


    However, the former had to stay in the Ghost Race for a year, which gave Ye Fan a lot of time to grow up.


    "Fine, I don''t want to know about other things anymore, let''s send you on the road now!" Ye Fan quickly recovered, and once again took out the Ten Thousand Bone Blade from behind while speaking.


    Looking at this scene in disbelief, Leng Yun suddenly shuddered: "You...Didn''t you say to let me go? Don''t you righteous people believe in God''s Scourge? If you don''t believe it, aren''t you afraid of God''s Scourge coming on your head? "


    "Hahahaha!" Hearing this, Ye Fan burst into laughter and sarcastically said: "Leng Yun, you don''t need to be so nervous, you help Ye Meng lead me, and I will lead you for my brother Ye Mu. Rentou, you killed Ye Juan at the beginning. I didn''t want your life, but gave her back!"


    "You...you are arrogant!" Hearing this, Leng Yun was furious. Ye Fan''s remarks couldn''t convince him at all.


    "Let me tell you one last thing. Actually... I don''t believe in Scourge either."


    Ye Fan''s faint words finally gave Leng Yun a hint of despair on his face. Among the righteous people, Ye Fan is evil, but among the evil people, Ye Fan is good.


    The moment when the Wan Bone Blade fell with Ye Fan''s words, it plunged directly into Leng Yun''s heart. This was a heart-punishing blade, carrying too much sin, and all of this was imposed on Leng Yun himself at this moment.

 Chapter 243： Knife behind

    "Swipe!"


    The knife had entered his heart, and scarlet blood flowed out of Leng Yun''s heart. It continued to circulate around his body, but it did not enter the ground for a long time.


    "Ye Fan, I''ll be a ghost and I won''t let you go..." Leng Yun looked at the Wan Bone Blade in his chest, his face was full of pain and ferocious expression, as if he wanted to breathe the last breath of air.


    "boom!"


    Struggling Leng Yun''s head fell to one side, collided with the ground, and made a muffled noise. When he died, he was still full of anger, obviously not stunned.


    "A ghost! Do you think everyone is Ye Meng, or everyone can come back to life?" Leng Yun''s last threat fell in Ye Fan''s ears, but he only felt ridiculous.


    Anyone has a chance to come back from death, but Leng Yun doesn''t have it, and Ye Fan will not give it to him. This will only bully the weak and the devil who is greedy for life and fear of death, and there is only one way to die.


    "brush!"


    After Leng Yun died, Ye Fan directly drew out the Ten Thousand Bone Blade from his chest, and immediately splashed with blood.


    "Gurulu!"


    At the next moment, a sharp light flashed on the Ten Thousand Bone Blade, and Leng Yun''s head directly separated from his body and rolled to the side.


    "Sneezing!" Ye Fan tore off a large piece of cloth from Leng Yun''s clothing, wrapped his head, and threw it into the blood wear with the Ten Thousand Bone Blade.


    Leng Yun''s head was what Ye Mu wanted most, and he didn''t expect to get it so soon.


    As for the headless corpse, let it swallow it later when the bloodthirsty returns.


    "Bold, how dare you kill Leng Yun."


    Just as Ye Fan was about to sit down and rest for a while, there was a violent shout not far away, a cloud of black mist rolled in, glowing with monstrous anger, and behind it was a blood-winged black bat chasing after him. Rush.


    "Illusory Demon, you are finally here, but it''s a pity that you are too late!" At this moment, Ye Fan was standing beside Leng Yun''s corpse, his face showing a victorious gesture.


    "Damn, I will not spare you!" Seeing Leng Yun''s death, Illusory Demon didn''t intend to entangle it anymore. Even if its magical power is overwhelming, it can''t be bloodthirsty. At this moment, it confronts Ye Fan. , There is no advantage at all.


    However, the previous Phantom Demon originally planned to go to a remote place to get rid of the bloodthirsty, so that he could return to help Leng Yun, how could he think that the bloodthirsty could not be bypassed, but Leng Yun died in Ye Fan''s hands.


    "Want to leave? Since you are here, you have to pay the price!" Ye Fan''s expression changed abruptly as he watched the actions of the magical demon, and became extremely cold. The vitality consumed by the divine fist is rapidly recovering.


    "Swipe!" At the moment when the pill entered his abdomen, Ye Fan rushed towards the magical demon, and the golden light appeared again in his body.


    With the improvement of the cultivation level, the power of the magical fist has been increasing exponentially. Although knowing that even if this magical clone is wiped out, there will be a source of magical magic afterwards, but Ye Fan still has to pay for the magical magic.


    "you����"


    Although the magical demon drifted away, the coverage of the magical world fist was much larger than before, completely out of his expectation, and was swept in by Ye Fan''s fist.


    "boom!"


    Under the violent noise, the void burst, and in the center of the day, there was an endless void. No one knew what was outside this space, only that the outside world contained a powerful force that could wipe out all the strong.


    At the center of the day, a cloud of black mist was floating violently, and his face was full of pain and struggle.


    "Bloodthirsty, ready to do it!" At the moment when the day dissipated, Ye Fan''s voice came out of the void, and a blood-wing bat instantly bit into the black mist, just like when he was in the Bai family. .


    All things in the world, dare to say that they can kill the phantom demons without any effort, it is not bloodthirsty.


    "Ah... Ye Fan, you wait for this demon..." The fantasy demon struggled fiercely in the bloodthirsty mouth, as if learning from the previous lesson of broken arm. At this moment, the bloodthirsty did not give the fantasy demon any chance to destroy itself. He bit his head with black mist.


    "I have always been waiting for you, but you have to be careful. One day, I will destroy your body and make you pay for your sins like a cold cloud!" Ye Fan said with a serious face and loudly.


    Killing phantoms seemed impossible, but Ye Fan firmly believed that there must be a way to kill phantoms in this world, but it hadn''t been revealed yet.


    "Boy, before you speak big words, should you think about your own situation!" Ye Fan''s voice just fell, and a negative voice suddenly came from behind, revealing a harsh and playful voice.


    "puff!"


    With the appearance of this voice, Ye Fan suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood, and slowly looked down in disbelief. There, a silver knife penetrated through his chest, staring in surprise at Ye Fan. Blood was dripping.


    The broad sword was filled with the power of spiritual soldiers, which looked extremely mighty, and the overbearing power made Ye Fan''s chest overwhelmed, and it was extremely painful.


    "Hun..." Bloodthirsty noticed this scene, and gave up directly to continue devouring the illusion, and rushed behind Ye Fan.


    "Hmph, this Demon Beast is loyal, but it''s too rubbish!" The voice came again, but it showed deep disdain.


    "brush!"


    Ye Fan only felt a sharp pain in his body, and the next knife had been pulled out by the man, and he was severely slashed towards the bloodthirsty.


    "boom!"


    Bloodthirsty couldn''t resist it at all under the powerful blade light, and the huge body was directly slashed out and hit the cliff on the side.


    All this happened so quickly, in the flashlight, and it was too late for Ye Fan to react.


    At this moment, although his body had teleported to a mountain, there was still blood overflowing in his mouth and chest, and the spirit soldiers were infinitely powerful. At this moment, the overbearing blade power still remained in his body, making Ye Fan very painful.


    "who are you?"


    Ye Fan frowned and looked at the person in front of him, and asked coldly. He didn''t expect that this person could appear behind him without knowing it, and gave him a knife.


    Standing in front of him was a young man dressed in Tsing Yi with silver boots. He was only twenty-four or five years old, with a palm-sized white jade pinned around his waist. He was handsome and extraordinary.


    The most terrifying thing was this man''s cultivation base, which actually made Ye Fan unable to see through.


    Knowing that at this moment, Ye Fan himself is already a strong man who guards the second stage of the first stage, but he still can��t see through the cultivation of the man in front of him, which means that this person is at least guarding the first stage of the fifth stage. All of them are much scary, even Leng Yun can''t compare with them.


    Listening to Ye Fan��s question, the man did not answer, but he laughed loudly and mocked: "Ye Fan, I didn��t expect that you, a little thief, really had two tricks, breaking the tide of beasts and destroying the devil. To die, I have to do it myself in the end."

 Chapter 244： Pairwise

    "Who are you? Why do you want to kill me?" Ye Fan held his **** chest with his left hand, and he had already taken the second Heavenly Pill of Nourishing Yuan in his mouth, which was counteracting the overbearing blade power remaining in his body.


    Fortunately, Brunei was asked to help buy some fourth-grade elixirs, otherwise Ye Fan would definitely not be as well at this moment.


    "My identity, you don''t deserve to know! There is a saying that is true, the more humble a rat, the less you know the heights of the sky and the earth, you come from the Northern Territory, presumably that''s the case!" The man said with disdain, dismissing Ye Fan. It''s worthless.


    "What Ye Fan did and thought I was upright, sitting upright, but you, I didn''t even dare to disclose my identity, who is the rat generation, both of me?" Ye Fan yelled, his voice extremely heavy, The mountains echoed for a long time, and anyone could hear his blood.


    The person''s face changed slightly when he heard that, he did not want to reveal his identity, but he never thought that Ye Fan would look down on him because of this.


    "I''m not here with you, you just need to know that today is your death date!" The man didn''t intend to talk nonsense anymore, and as soon as his voice fell, he raised his sword and rushed towards Ye Fan.


    "Huh, if you want to kill me, you should save it!" Ye Fan became more and more disdainful of the man''s actions. How could he be strong?


    As the saying goes, whether you can change your name or not, the man doesn''t even dare to reveal his identity.


    "Swipe!" At the moment the man rushed to the top of the mountain, Ye Fan had already appeared on another mountain, just like a space jump.


    The man rubbed his eyes, as if he couldn''t believe this scene. Even with the extreme speed, it was impossible to reach the top of the opposite mountain so quickly.


    After all, it is easy to go up the mountain and difficult to go down. As long as you are walking, it takes time, but it is a pity that Ye Fan did not walk, but moved instantaneously. It can be said that he came to another mountain in a straight line.


    If Ye Fan hadn''t paid attention before, how could the man''s knife hurt him.


    "Brother, this kid has a strange speed and a lot of tricks. This demon can join you to kill him!" Just as the man leaped towards another mountain, a black mist suddenly appeared in front of him, with a grieving expression on his face. Of magic.


    He was almost swallowed by bloodthirsty before. At this moment, the man appeared and he could not help but start a new plan.


    "Hmph, everyone in the magic way is damned, I''m dignified...How can I join hands with you, wait until I kill this kid, and then deal with you!" The man looked at the magic demon with a hateful expression on his face.


    As the saying goes, righteousness and evil are not at the same time, the devil''s way is born disgusting.


    "I don''t know how high the earth is, you are not born when this demon is galloping the world, don''t think that it is great to keep the five levels of cultivation at one level, you want to kill Ye Fan, without the help of this demon, it is impossible!" Irrespectful, the magic demon also became angry, but he was still persuading.


    Today is an excellent opportunity to kill Ye Fan. At the same time, the ninth demon son Leng Yun is still in the cold. If Ye Fan is not killed, it will be difficult for Illusory Demon to return to the blood gate, so he will not care about the arrogance and disrespect of men. Up.


    At this time, the man had already hurried to another mountain, and he cut out a sword light halfway up the mountain, and slashed towards the figure on the top of the mountain.


    "Swipe!" Ye Fan''s body disappeared abruptly again, and the blade''s light also split into the air and disappeared into the sky.


    "Devil, you said you could kill this kid, but the truth?" This scene finally calmed the man down and began to reconsider what the magic demon said.


    "Naturally take it seriously, this kid in front of you is my archenemy enemy, as long as you help me kill him, no matter what your status is, you can become a friend of the bloodline. When the sword meets you, you will not be killed!" The Phantom Demon immediately vowed to promise.


    There is no disparity between good and evil, but compromises can be made as long as the gap is not crossed.


    "Okay, then I believe you the demon for the first time today. After killing this kid, I will walk on my Yangguan Road. You cross your single-plank bridge. I don''t want to have anything to do with you, such a demon!" Ye Fan''s generation would be killed too, and after hesitating slightly, he agreed, but his heart was not lost.


    "Very good!" Hearing that the black mist trembled, the magical demon seemed a little excited, but there was a fierce flash in the depths of his eyes.


    Ye Fan stood in a new place, listening to the conversation between the two, frowning on his face. The people who were originally in the two hostile forces planned to unite and kill him. The pressure on Ye Fan was not small. .


    As for escaping, surrounded by mountains, it is a cloud magic cave, and the surrounding area is also very likely to be a magic road. Ye Fan doesn��t know where to flee. Moreover, teleportation consumes a lot of energy, and rushing away will only consume it in vain. Lose one''s own life-saving means, the gain is not worth the loss.


    "Ye Fan, give me my life!" As Ye Fan was thinking about countermeasures quickly, the man chased him again, but the spirit soldier''s broadsword was gone.


    "Not good!" Seeing this scene, Ye Fan suddenly trembled in his heart, suddenly thought of something, and looked back.


    "Hu!" There, I saw a monster beast wailing in pain, it was the bloodthirsty that had been injured before.


    At this moment, the man''s big knife was stuck on the bloodthirsty wings, nailing his entire body to the cliff, making it immobile.


    "Ye Fan, the Demon Devouring Blood Beast can''t help you anymore, this time let''s see how you escape the palm of this demon!" The clamor of the magic demon suddenly reached Ye Fan''s ears at this moment, glowing with endless pleasure.


    Kong has peerless power. Originally, he could kill Ye Fan��s phantom with his fingers, but because of the bloodthirsty existence, he has been suppressed. At this moment, with the help of the man��s power, he took the lead against the bloodthirsty when Ye Fan did not expect it. Phantom��s plan is not perfect.


    "The magic road is boundless, the magic of heaven and earth, block everything for me!"


    The magical demon floated directly into the sky while speaking, and the two black hands made of magic fog were constantly dancing, and the power of the magical path between the surrounding sky and the earth seemed to completely obey his orders and swept towards this place together.


    However, in an instant, the sky and the earth became dim in a radius of ten li, the sun and the moon were dark, and Ye Fan, who had originally wanted to teleport to rescue the bloodthirsty, was shocked to find that he was completely overwhelmed by the power of the magic way, and it was too late to resist.


    The power of Illusory Demon was more terrifying than Leng Yun, and the intensity of magic power was also many times higher. If it weren''t for Ye Fan''s body, it was still strong, it had completely melted at this moment.


    "You...you are a phantom demon!" Seeing this monstrous power, the man was shocked earlier. In the blood gate, there are not many demon heads who can possess such terrifying power. Except for the legendary demon, it is also mysterious. An extremely phantom.


    "Quack, kid, you severely injured the Demon Devouring Blood Beast for me, so that the demon can show off his skills. For this kind of blessing, the demon will repay you well!" The magical demon power that has been suppressed at this moment has completely exploded, as if Became the lord of the heaven and the earth, possessing the power of the wind tornado, and while speaking, a strong magical power also swept toward the man.

 Chapter 245： Horror evil old

    Although he possesses the five-fold power of defending a realm, the man is still very small in front of this magical power, as if it will die instantly.


    "You...you actually want to kill me..." Faced with the attack of the phantom, the man was taken aback.


    "Quack, haven''t you heard that we in the magic way never speak credit, you dared to insult me ??before, and die with that kid today!" The magical demon laughed wildly, his mouth was full of cold words, endless. Killing intent.


    "Destroy all for me!" Illusory Demon looked up to the sky and screamed. As soon as the voice fell, all the magic within a radius of ten miles rose up and moved towards Ye Fan and the man.


    Within a radius of ten miles, the two of them are living creatures.


    "what����"


    At this moment, Ye Fan''s mouth was full of painful howls. The power of the magical demon was too strong. If it hadn''t been for the remaining pill power of the Heavenly Replenishing Pill in his body, Ye Fan had already turned to ashes under the power of the magical way.


    Even though the man who didn''t know his identity was of high realm, he was not much better than Ye Fan. He lingered under the power of the phantom, as if he would die in the next moment.


    "Quack, quack, Ye Fan, you antagonized this demon everywhere in the Northern Territory, and you also damaged two clones of the demon. At this moment, the bloodthirsty demon has been seriously injured, but the demon wants to see who can save you?" In the void, said coldly.


    In such a precarious situation, even though Ye Fan was full of pain, he was still unyielding, which made Illusory Demon very uncomfortable.


    At the beginning, Ye Meng died in the Northern Territory, and the magical demon first appeared, but because of the fright of the old evil, he failed to kill Ye Fan. The second time was after the death of Lord Ye Liang, the magical demon almost forced Ye Fan into a desperate situation. In the end, the Demon Devouring Blood Beast appeared, once again causing the Phantom Demon to miss the opportunity to kill Ye Fan.


    While in the Bai family, Illusory Demon tried to kill Ye Fan with Ye Feihua��s life, but Ye Fan came to a civet cat in exchange for the crown prince. He also defeated the army of Illusory Demon and wiped out his clone for the third time. The kill also failed.


    Finally at the Northern Territory Enrollment Ceremony, Ye Fan Tu Daodan awakened and almost killed the phantom.


    In this reciprocation, there were four great opportunities to appear in front of the illusion, but he could not kill Ye Fan. This is the fifth time that the illusion will fail if he doesn''t believe it.


    "boom!"


    Just as the magical thoughts, Ye Fan suddenly exploded, and a majestic breath spread out, actually shifting the land ten miles around to the flat ground, even if it is the power of the magical way of heaven and earth, there is no There is a trace left.


    "The heaven and the earth are not connected, everything is unhappy, the demon is not flourishing, and deceiving for the other demon is really sad!"


    A strange voice appeared along with this awe-inspiring power, as if from the vicissitudes of ancient times.


    Under the surprised eyes of Illusory Demon, Ye Fan, who was originally wailing in pain, stood up slowly and raised his head, his eyes and pupils had turned into a strange purple.


    "You...who are you?" Being stared at by this gaze, the Illusory Demon trembled, even if it was the body that was hidden countless miles away, it also gave birth to a feeling of being seen through.


    "The deity had warned you at the beginning, but you have repeatedly committed the crime, and today you are forcing the deity to take action. What crime should you do!" Ye Fan heard a ruthless voice, full of anger.


    "You... are you the same person back then?" The magical demon immediately understood everything, his face changed drastically. At the beginning, the man just warned with a voice, and his power was overwhelming, but at this moment he appeared in person, how could the magical demon not be nervous.


    However, the tension returns to the tension. At this moment, the Demon Devouring Blood Beast is seriously injured. This is the best chance to kill Ye Fan, and the Phantom Demon is willing to give up.


    "Old thief, this time you don''t want to frighten the demon again, just get away, let the demon kill Ye Fan, and the blood sect will not be your enemy, otherwise the last ghost of you will be completely dissipated!" Raising the courage in his heart, he shouted at the evil old man.


    As far as Illusory Demon is concerned, since this person is possessed by Ye Fan, it must not be too powerful, and a ghost is not terrible either.


    Elder Xie didn''t speak any more, but there was a hint of coldness in the eyes of the fantasy demon, causing the latter to tremble again.


    "Thousands of demons are boundless, the magic of heaven and earth, destroy me!" The magical demon''s whole body shook violently as he spoke, and the body composed of black mist seemed to burst at any time.


    As for the outside world, it was already dark within a hundred li, and the darkness enveloped everything, even the light of the sun could not penetrate a single trace.


    The power of the magic way in the sky is rolling in, and it is a scene of doomsday.


    The mysterious man who previously attacked Ye Fan was frightened and fainted during the first shot of the old Xie. He was destined not to see this more terrifying scene. At the moment, Ye Fan was sleeping and his body was controlled by the old Xie. Can''t appreciate this monstrous magic.


    This is the strongest power of Illusory Demon, in order to kill Ye Fan, it has tried its best.


    "Hahaha!" Feeling the change of the world and the sun and the moon, the old man suddenly laughed and said lightly, "Little magic, is this also power?"


    "What?" In the midst of the Illusory Demon''s stunner, I saw the evil old man casually waving his sleeves. In an instant, the situation changed drastically. The magical power that was originally mighty and powerful actually collapsed directly. It has never appeared in general.


    The scene of the original Haoran also instantly became audible.


    "No... it''s impossible..." Illusory Demon''s body trembled wildly, with despair and silence in his eyes, such a monstrous blow, but was easily broken by the person in front of him, even if the sect master of the blood sect arrived, he could not do it. To such a means.


    In the heart of Illusory Demon, the evil old man seems to have not taken any action at all. Is this the legendary unchangeable change?


    "The deity will not kill you. Ye Fan will take your own life. As for today''s matter..." The evil old man spoke again, but he turned his head to look at an extremely tricky and weird monster. direction.


    Going in that direction, thousands of miles away, among the mountains, there is an inconspicuous cave. There is a thick black mist floating up and down, exactly the same as the phantom at the moment, but the size is bigger. a bit.


    And above Heiwu''s head, the voice of the evil old man also descended here, like thunder.


    "Old thief, you... can you see through the true body of the demon?" Heiwu said in amazement. This is the true body of the phantom demon, but the voice of the evil old man surpassed the obstacles of space and came to the top of the true body at the same time. .


    "You are a different species of heaven and earth, wait for Ye Fan to take your life..." The old man was ambiguous, but did not kill the phantom demon, but waved his hand to erase the illusion demon''s many memories of this moment.


    In the plan of the evil old man, the phantom is very important.


    "Ah... Ye Fan, I need to smash your corpse into ten thousand pieces!" In a mountain range, looking at the empty scene in front of him, the magical demon roared up to the sky. Although the evil old man did not kill him, he erased many of his memories. At this moment, I only knew the moment before Xie Lao appeared, thinking that Ye Fan had already escaped.


    While shouting, the magical demon suddenly saw the mysterious man lying on the ground beside him. Apart from the palm-sized jade pendant, there was a delicate jade order on the man''s waist.


    Seeing this thing, the magical spirit suddenly appeared in the eyes, and a new plan had already appeared in his heart.

 Chapter 246： One old one small

    When Ye Fan opened his eyes, he found that he did not know when he was already in a fast-moving carriage.


    There was a delicate little face, big eyes, cherry mouth, and a slightly wrinkled nose in front of him, looking at Ye Fan with his head.


    "Where am I?" The abrupt scene in front of him made Ye Fan stunned and suddenly stood up and exclaimed.


    Earlier he was besieged by the powerful power of the illusion. At the time of the crisis, Ye Fan seemed to feel that the evil old man appeared, and everything after that was lost.


    Seeing Ye Fan opened his eyes, the man was also taken aback. This is a pretty and exquisite little girl, about 13 or 14 years old. At the moment, her face is pale and she is crying out in a panic: "Housekeeper, housekeeper, this uncle wakes up." Come, you come soon!"


    "Uncle?" Ye Fan was stunned when he heard this word. He was only eighteen or nine years old. When did he become so old?


    Suspiciously, Ye Fan glanced at himself. This look was really embarrassing. Not to mention a pool of blood on his chest, his whole body was covered with large and small injuries, and his clothes were in tatters. At first glance, he looked like a beggar. Yes, it''s not bad that the little girl doesn''t call him Huazi.


    "Damn fantasy demon!" Ye Fan spit out secretly. Although he killed Leng Yun this time, he almost died in the hands of the fantasy demon, which was really thrilling.


    At the same time, Ye Fan hurriedly intruded his mind into the blood, but he saw bloodthirsty lying there weakly. The previous mysterious man''s knife wound was still there, but the knife was gone.


    "Control..."


    With a sound, the carriage stopped directly, and an old man had already got into the carriage, looking at Ye Fan cautiously, and said in a deep voice: "Since you are awake, get out of the car!"


    "En?" Ye Fan''s thoughts were still a little confused, and his mind immediately retreated from his blood, and asked the old man: "Who are you? Why am I in your car?"


    "Before you were in a coma on the side of the road, my lady saved you out of kindness. Now that you are awake, don''t follow us anymore!" The old man''s words were very cold, with a sense of rejection from thousands of miles away.


    Because he couldn''t understand Ye Fan''s cultivation level, the world was dangerous, so he had to be careful.


    "That''s how it is!" Ye Fan nodded secretly, understood everything in an instant, then saw the two strong rhinos in front through the gap of the carriage curtain, and immediately asked: "Where are you going, I wonder if you can take me a ride." !"


    The Xuantian dynasty has a vast territory. Previously, Ye Fan was taken to the Cloud Demon Cave by the magic demon. After a life and death battle, he didn''t know where he was. It was a good thing to encounter this old and young.


    "Uncle, we are going to the Lingxiao Palace, the first sect of the dynasty. Legend has it that the strong are like clouds, and everyone can fly into the earth. It is the greatest honor of the dynasty to enter there, and my brother..." After hearing Ye Fan''s question, the little girl suddenly began to talk with a look of yearning, but finally was forcibly interrupted by the old man: "Miss, don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Hehe, since that''s the case, I''m on the way with you. It''s better to take me for a ride. You can decide how many spirit stones you want!" Ye Fan heard the little girl''s innocent words and was in a good mood and couldn''t help but laugh.


    There are too many coincidences in the world. Just as he was worried about returning to the High Heaven Palace, the young and old were about to rush there.


    "You also want to go to the Lingxiao Palace?" The old man was a little surprised by Ye Fan''s words, and he was even more wary in his eyes. He was very afraid that Ye Fan would deliberately do it and make unruly actions on the road.


    "Senior, although you are guarding the first level and second level cultivation base, you are still a little worse than me. If I want to do something with you, how can I wait until now!" Ye Fan was not angry at the old man''s constant guard, and It was a faint smile to explain, and in a word, the strength of the old man was broken.


    As for the little girl, she was only the Eighth Layer of Returning Origin Realm, and she was not afraid of it. Ye Fan was a little puzzled that the two of them were going to the Lingxiao Palace.


    "You..." The old man was very surprised when he saw that Ye Fan said his cultivation level. However, under Ye Fan''s calm gaze, the guard in his heart disappeared a lot, and said lightly: "If this is the case, then you follow us. , To the High Heaven Hall, there are still three days away!"


    After speaking, the old man turned around and got out of the carriage and continued to drive along with his whip. Although Ye Fan''s words were a bit disrespectful, they were quite straightforward, proving to the old man that he was harmless.


    As soon as the old man left, Ye Fan and the little girl were left in the huge carriage. The little girl stared at Ye Fan with big eyes, which made Ye Fan a little uncomfortable anyway.


    "Little sister, what are you going to do in the High Heaven Hall?" Ye Fan swallowed a nourishing essence heaven pill, and immediately asked the girl.


    "Of course I''m looking for my brother, I tell you, he is very powerful, he is in the High Heaven Hall!" At this moment, the old man was not there, and the little girl''s conversation box was completely opened, and she began to talk to Ye Fanshu endlessly, but it was a pity. It''s some adjectives, Ye Fan is a little big.


    "Enough is enough!" Regarding the little girl''s innocence, Ye Fan only felt a little disdainful, and hurriedly changed the subject: "What is your name, and also, I am not an uncle, I am just a few years older than you. "


    "Isn''t it uncle?" The little girl obviously didn''t believe Ye Fan''s explanation. After staring at Ye Fan for a while, she complained: "Forget it, you don''t seem to be very old when you look at it. Just call me brother."


    "Brother, my name is Wen Jing, you can call me Xiao Wen or Xiao Jing, but Jing''er is also fine!"


    The little girl''s face changed so quickly that Ye Fan couldn''t respond, and she was a little surprised.


    "Wen Jing!" Ye Fan muttered to himself, the little girl had a good name, but her personality was completely opposite to her name.


    For three days, the little girl finally had a companion, and she kept chatting with Ye Fan in the carriage, like a cheering little yellow bird, chirping non-stop.


    Ye Fan listened to a black thread. Although the little girl talked a lot, they were mostly useless words, which would only make one head two big people. But at this moment, Ye Fan didn��t have much to say. The other party was just one after all. He even went to the Lingxiao Palace with the help of this old and young man.


    At noon three days later, a voice finally rang from the outside world, saving Ye Fan from the deep water.


    "Miss, Luoshui Town is here, get off the bus!"


    The old man''s voice came from the outside world, filled with excitement.


    Ye Fan took the lead to get out of the carriage and glanced around. It was indeed Luoshui Town where he started.


    At that time, Yingyue took him directly to Qianqiu Mountain from here, and at the moment he returned, even the location did not change.


    In a restaurant, a shopkeeper was busy back and forth, and he was also an acquaintance of Ye Fan.


    But Ye Fan didn''t want to say hello, at this moment he just wanted to return to the High Heaven Palace soon.


    "Senior, thank you for your guidance. This is my little respect, please accept it!" Ye Fan took out a space bag directly from his arms as he spoke, which contained two hundred thousand spirit stones, which was regarded as a travel expense.


    "You..." The old man was a little bit astonished by Ye Fan''s actions, but the next moment he saw Ye Fan had disappeared before his eyes.


    "Hey, son..." The shop Xiaoer in the rear tavern chased out at this moment. He saw Ye Fan just by coincidence. He wanted to express his gratitude, but he had no chance.


    "You know him..." the old man asked abruptly out of curiosity.


    "This is natural. This young man is a disciple of the Lingxiao Palace, but he has always been very low-key. At the beginning, he had vented his anger for people like me. It seems that he has no chance to repay this kindness!" Dian Xiaoer sighed and said again. Walked into the tavern.


    "Ling Xiao disciple!" Hearing this, the old man was shocked. He didn''t expect this seemingly embarrassed person to be a disciple of the Ling Xiao Palace.


    "Housekeeper, housekeeper, when can my brother come out!" the little girl suddenly asked while pulling on the old man''s robe.


    "According to the timing, it should be coming out!" The old man said softly, his mind still immersed in a few words from Fang Caidian Xiaoer, if he had known this, then...

 Chapter 247： Domineering return

    In the Lingxiao Hall, the residence of the disciples of the Migratory Locust Hall.


    In an unremarkable corner, there was an ordinary hut. In front of the hut stood a thin young man who was looking angrily at the surrounding dozens of people.


    "Ding Kuang, what do you want to do?" Brunei suddenly shouted angrily as he looked at the person coming slowly in the front.


    "Little escort, dare you to speak to me in this tone?" Ding Kuang''s face was very mad at this moment. After a violent drink, he sneered: "You rat, you are finally willing to walk out of the house at this moment, Ye Fanna If the kid isn��t here, you keep shrinking, but this time makes us wait!"


    "Huh, aren''t you Ding who pretend to be the top three powers in the Migratory Locust Palace? At this moment, you are actually working hard to deal with my little escort. Are you afraid to make people laugh at it?" In the face of Ding Kuang''s aggressiveness, Brunei is completely at this moment. Not afraid, there is still impatience in the words.


    If he hadn''t been in a hurry at the moment, how could he risk it? He never thought that he would be stopped by Ding Kuang and others. These people must have been waiting here for a long time, perhaps since Ye Fan left.


    "You are not the same, you are Ye Fan''s attendant, he deserves to die, you also deserve to die!" Ding Kuang said viciously. When he talked about Ye Fan, his expression changed obviously, which was an indescribable hatred.


    "Hmph, although I''m inferior to you, but if you want to kill me, you have to have a legitimate reason, otherwise Zongmen will definitely not let you wait." Brunei''s words are sonorous, as if not afraid of death.


    "A few days ago, many of my Ding''s four-tier pills were stolen, and now I suspect that it was you. If you know it, you can confess your guilt, so that you will have less pain before you die!" Ding Kuang said that he did not blush at all and he had already given Brunei to Brunei. Convicted.


    "That is the pill that Brother Fan left me. What does it have to do with your Ding Shi!" Brunei understood a lot for a while. Ding Kuang not only wanted his life, but also the many fourth-grade pill that Ye Fan left him at this moment. Want to own it.


    "Should be less quibble, you guys will search for me, as long as you find any kind of Tian Ling Pill or Tian Ling Pill in him, kill it on the spot!" Ding Kuang''s words were extremely ruthless and decisive.


    "You reverse right and wrong, even if you fight for this life today, I won''t let you succeed!" Brunei saw the people surrounded by them, and was completely angered, and a strong breath broke out all over the body. .


    With the help of Tian Ling Pill, Brunei has entered the triple pinnacle of Shouyi Realm, and is not weaker than the official disciple. Naturally, he is very dissatisfied with Ding Kuang''s unreasonable charges at this moment.


    "Huh, low-level people are always low-level people. To dare to resist is to be a guilty conscience and not to kill you!" It is a pity that although Brunei has made great progress, it is still far behind Ding Kuang and it is not enough. Frightened Ding Kuang.


    "Ah... I''m fighting with you all, get out of here..." Brunei was furious at this moment, and the power of pure yuan in his hand appeared frantically, and he attacked the close disciple and attendant.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Suddenly, there were constant explosions beside Brunei, and the impact of the strength of the pure yuan made the ground tremble. Many Lingxiao disciples in the distance were attracted by the huge movement here, and they came to watch here.


    It takes a lot of courage to do it directly in the disciple''s residence.


    "Then...that''s an escort, this person dares to challenge Ding Kuang, is he eating the courage of the bear heart and leopard?"


    "This person seems to be the subordinate of Ye Fan, the little son of the Northern Territory. Ye Fan is arrogant. He didn''t expect that his **** would be so ignorant."


    The people around looked at Brunei who was crazy in the center, shaking their heads and sighing. Ye Fan''s deeds had already been spread in the Migratory Locust Palace, and they had heard some of them. They didn''t expect even the **** to be so arrogant.


    "brush!"


    Just as Brunei was in danger, a sword beam shot from a distance, containing infinite sword power.


    "Puff puff!"


    The sword light contained the power of slashing the sky and the earth, and the overflowing sword energy sent all the people besieging Brunei flying out, causing blood to squirt in their mouths.


    "Hera!"


    With a loud noise, the sword light finally smashed to the ground, and suddenly cut out a huge gully several meters deep and 100 meters long, just like this lay in front of Ding Kuang.


    "Today I want to see who of you dare to move me!"


    Following Jianmang came a very domineering voice. Upon hearing this, Ding Kuang and the others trembled, and a trace of joy suddenly appeared on Brunei''s face, who had planned to work hard.


    I don��t know when, a young man in Lingxiao costume has stood before him. He is upright, with a slightly immature face but with a mature look, and his gaze is sharper than Jian Mang''s eyes. Ding Kuang.


    "Ye Fan..." Watched by these two gazes, Ding Kuang felt a palpitating feeling in his heart for no reason, and couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    Isn''t this person sent by Sun Zheng to fight against the animal tide? How long has it been since I came back so soon.


    "Ding Kuang, if it didn''t arrive in a month, you couldn''t bear to come and die?" Ye Fan heard a cold voice, containing the slightest killing intent.


    In fact, he could have arrived earlier, but under the gate of Lingxiao Temple, in order to avoid the trouble of going up the mountain, Ye Fan spent some time looking for a lake, took a bath, and put on rather noble Lingxiao costumes, the sword just now. Mang was really dangerous and dangerous, and he almost never had time to save Brunei.


    Therefore, although Ye Fan had just arrived, the anger in his heart had been completely ignited. Those who dare to kill him behind his back are more shameless than in person.


    "Ye Fan, don''t be arrogant in front of me. Today, your **** steals my Ding''s medicine. Everyone present can testify!" Ding Kuangyi said righteously. He came prepared, although Ye Fan''s He appeared unexpectedly, but it didn''t matter, because he was looking for Brunei''s trouble today.


    "Brother Fan, I don''t have one. I have been cultivating in the house recently, and I have never been anywhere!" Brunei hurriedly explained to Ye Fan, who was frowning before him.


    "Didn''t you let you stay in the house for cultivating all the time? What did you do when you came out?" Ye Fan asked directly. This was the reason for his frowning, not the false accusation of Kuangzi Ding.


    "I..." Brunei hesitated a bit, as if unable to speak.


    "No matter, let''s solve the matter before you!" Ye Fan saw Brunei''s difficulties, and did not force it, once again looked sharply at Ding Kuang in front of him, and said coldly: "Since you are talking about me His **** steals your medicine, then come and search, as long as you can find what you are missing on him, I have nothing to say, Ye Fan, but before that..."


    "Chang..." Ye Fanyan had reached this point, and suddenly inserted the ancient sword in his hand into the ground in front of him. The strong sword aura covered everything around him, causing the ground to crack one after another, and a crack extended directly to Ding Kuang''s feet.


    At this moment, Ding Kuang and the others only felt fierce pain everywhere in their bodies.


    "Medium Ding, who of you is missing the pill, come up!"


    Ye Fan spoke lightly, but kept holding his right hand on the sword, his sharp eyes swept back and forth on Ding Kuang and the others, causing everyone in the Ding clan to tremble.


    With such a fierce sword energy, before they approached Brunei, his body had been crushed to pieces.


    Everyone on the scene watched this scene with a dull expression. At this moment, stepping forward was tantamount to dying. Ye Fan''s domineering, no one dared to shake it.

 Chapter 248： Free sword

    "Ye Fan, don''t go too far!" Seeing Ye Fan''s actions, Ding Kuang recovered from the shock and suddenly shouted.


    What Ye Fan did at this moment was completely unreasonable.


    "You provoked the incident, but at the moment you said I was too much. The so-called theft of the medicine is just your one-sided words. If you want to search your body, I have to see who dares!" Ye Fan''s words were still domineering, and the other party came without reason. , Why should he come to reason.


    "Do you think I don''t dare?" Ding Kuang''s inner anger was provoked, and so many people around him watched. If he bowed his head in Ye Fan''s words, then the Ding''s second-in-command wouldn''t have to do it.


    "Only with you now?" Seeing Ding Kuang''s arrogant appearance, Ye Fan sneered, and said lightly: "I would advise you, people are self-knowledge, you weren''t my enemy at the beginning, you really want to die at this moment? Or maybe you are ready to die!"


    "Wow!"


    As soon as this remark came out, nearly a hundred onlookers around him were in an uproar, and everyone''s face was filled with surprise.


    mad! It''s crazy!


    Who is Ding Kuang? This is the second in command of the Ding clan, the top twenty strong in the Migratory Locust Palace, even the masters of the Temple of Earth Splitting dare not despise him so much, but Ye Fan dared to say such words to him.


    "This Ye Fan is from the Northern Territory, but he is so arrogant. It''s really rare!"


    "That''s right, this person should be called Ye Kuang. He dares to talk to Ding Kuang like this, I think it''s desperate!"


    "At the beginning, he was lucky enough to beat Ding Kuang. With his status and background, this time he will definitely end in a disastrous defeat!"


    As soon as Ye Fan said something, the lower part immediately began to whisper, but there were different opinions. Most of them were ironic and didn''t like Ye Fan.


    After all, in places like Lingxiao Palace, the mader, the faster the death, and there are too many geniuses.


    "Ye Fan, I will personally defeat you today to let you know the fate of offending Ding Clan!" Amidst the surrounding voices, Ding Kuang''s confidence increased, and he stuffed a Heavenly Spirit Pill in his mouth while speaking. .


    This was the result of the merit points he had stored for a long time. It was originally intended to be used to break through the realm at a critical moment. At this moment, in order to deal with Ye Fan, it is considered to be willing.


    Heavenly Spirit Pill was originally an elixir to help increase the cultivation base. If you take one before the battle, it can keep your body''s strength at its peak and improve your overall combat power.


    "I''ve said that people have self-knowledge, and what others say has no effect except to make you forget about your form!" Ye Fan saw all these small movements in his eyes, there was no meaning to stop, and the words were still flat.


    The whispers of the people around just now did not affect Ye Fan at all. A true powerhouse would not trust anyone but himself, but Ding Kuang did the opposite.


    "Dead!" At this moment, Ding Kuang had brought the twin swords of the Spirit Soldier and killed him, screaming in his mouth, as if the anger that had been accumulated for Ye Fan for a long time broke out at this moment.


    "roll!"


    Ye Fan also responded in one word. Unlike Ding Kuang, his voice was extremely indifferent, revealing a different kind of confidence.


    "Om!"


    The ancient sword that had been stuck in the soil was directly pulled up by Ye Fan, and it lightly swiped in the direction where Ding Kuang had come, with a whisper of sword sound.


    "call out!"


    Immediately after seeing a sword light whizzing towards Ding Kuang, the sword was powerful and the wind was blowing, and everyone had a slight pain in their body. This was a sharp sword.


    The sword goes to the extreme, killing people with the force, which is the so-called sword intent. At that time, there is no sword in his hand. Although Ye Fan has not reached this level at this moment, he already has a little sword intent due to the particularity of the ancient sword. .


    "This power is impossible..." Facing the seemingly ordinary Jianlight in front of him, Ding Kuang suddenly exclaimed, it was too late to dodge.


    The twin knives have been infused with all the strength of the body, but in front of the sword light, there is still a feeling of an egg touching a stone, and the two are not at the same level at all.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the body of the twin blade was slashed on the phantom sword glow. The seemingly strong sword glow was like the light of fireflies. It was instantly wiped out by the sharp sword glow, and the whole sword glow would be smashed in the next moment. Cut on Ding Kuang''s body and smashed his whole person away.


    The twin knives also came out, flew out a hundred meters away, fell to the ground, and the aura dissipated, as if they had become two of the most common weapons.


    Ding Kuang''s mouth spurted blood, and a deep bloodstain on his chest almost penetrated his entire chest. If it hadn''t been forcibly resisting the sword light with the strength of Hun Yuan, his body would have been divided into two at this moment.


    "No... in a short time, how did you become so strong? It''s impossible!"


    Although he looked miserable, he couldn''t stop Ding Kuang''s shocked words, and the fingers pointing at Ye Fan trembled violently.


    It hasn��t been a month since Ding Kuang and Ye Fan fought. Ye Fan used all his strength to defeat him. But now, Ye Fan is just a random sword. No one can see clearly in the distance. Thinking that he shook his arm at random, Ding Kuang, who had specially taken the Heavenly Spirit Pill, didn''t even have the opportunity to resist, and was directly knocked out.


    It''s a pity that those four-rank Heavenly Spirit Pills didn''t bring any real effect at all.


    Looking at Ding Kuang��s sad reminder, Ye Fan didn��t even have any interest in answering. As soon as Gu Jian received it, he inserted it into the ground in front of him again, and asked coldly, ��Whoever wants to search the body in the room can stand up, but he , Is the end of your wait!"


    "Wow..."


    As soon as this remark came out, there was another uproar in the surroundings, especially the Ding clan. Their legs couldn''t help but tremble. They just planned to search their body and were slashed by Ye Fan with a sword. At this moment, they seemed lucky, like Ding Kuang. Don''t even try to heal that kind of injury, even if it is ten pills of replenishing essence.


    And the Ling Xiao disciples who were not optimistic about Ye Fan before were all speechless at the moment. Ye Fan''s madness had capital, which was quite different from what they had imagined.


    "Since there is no, what price do you want to pay this time?" Ye Fan asked the Ding family silently, suddenly coldly asked.


    Everyone in the Ding family listened to you, look at me, I looked at you, and finally fell on Ding Kuang. Originally, the plan was for Brunei, but they never wanted to kill Ye Fan in the middle and hit them. One was caught off guard.


    "Ye Fan, whoever you want to kill this time, just say it!" Ding Kuang fell to the ground, blood constantly flowing in his chest, and he didn''t even have the strength to get up, but he still gritted his teeth.


    In fact, at this moment Ding Kuang''s heart had already had regrets. Ye Fan had warned him twice before, that people know themselves well.


    However, he was disturbed by the words of the people around him, and was able to get such an end. He was not ready to deal with Ye Fan.


    "Hehe, do you want to be my sword again?" Ye Fan sneered when he heard this. This Ding Kuang could do anything to survive.


    "That''s right!" Ding Kuang nodded his head heavily, with a hatred in his voice.


    "Very good!" Ye Fan screamed, and his playful eyes flowed from the Ding family, but finally fell on Ding Kuang, and said a word that made everyone tremble: " This time, the person I am going to kill is you!"

 Chapter 249： Ding Yong comes

    "What..." Ding Kuang was completely shocked by Ye Fan''s decision.


    The man in front of him was the one who did what he said, even Elder Sun Zheng dared to fight against him. It was not just for fun to ask him to die.


    "I want to know how you killed yourself!" Ye Fan still had a playful smile on his face, and no one could see what he was thinking at the moment.


    Proposing such a condition not only ended Ding Kuang''s path, but also cut off his own back path. What Ding Kuang had given earlier was a step, but Ye Fan removed that step and decided to jump on his own. Ordinary people didn''t dare to do that.


    In case of a knock, the consequences would be unthinkable.


    "Ye Fan, if you do this, you will only find your own way of death. If I die, the entire migratory locust palace will be shaken. Don''t think about it!" Ding Kuang seemed to see that Ye Fan had decided, and he immediately threatened. Tao.


    "In the beginning, you killed Lixiu with a fierce approach. Ever thought that you would face this moment. In your eyes, everyone seems to be inferior to you, but in my eyes, your life is not so valuable. !" Ye Fan''s words contained deep sarcasm. Today, he doesn''t want any life, as long as Ding Kuang is alone.


    Turning his head and glanced at the people who hadn''t recovered for a long time, Ye Fan continued to vibrate and said: "Everyone, I will put the words here today. At this moment, Ding Kuang is the end of the crossbow. Whoever is there is an expert. , I will give one thousand merit points in return. This wealth is enough for you to buy a few Heavenly Spirit Pills and bring your cultivation base to a new level, and then come back."


    Ye Fan''s words were completely for the many attendants present. These people have no dignity in the High Heaven Hall, and they have been serving as cattle and horses for many disciples, walking on the edge of life and death, if they kill Ding Kuang at this moment, and then gain the heavenly spirit. Dan ran away, and when he returned from Xiucheng, he might be able to directly become an official disciple. When Ding Kuang''s hatred, Lingxiao Palace would not care too much.


    This is a straight road, where opportunities and crises coexist, and it is worth trying for any accompany.


    And many Ling Xiao disciples who were outsiders on the scene heard about 1,000 merit points, and they all had their eyes on them, and they persuaded their **** to try it out. This was a good opportunity given by Ye Fan to succeed or lose.


    "Ye Fan, you lunatic, you are buying murder, and neither the Ding clan and the sect will let you go!" Hearing Ye Fan''s horrible plan, a hint of despair suddenly appeared on Ding Kuang''s face. It''s even more crazy.


    It''s that he himself was tempted by the thousand achievements, but unfortunately it was just a replacement for his life. If he even lost his life, what''s the use of wealth.


    "Haha, now I am a sword and you are a fish, and your power of life and death is in my hands. How does it feel to be slaughtered by others? It should be uncomfortable!" Ye Fan looked at Ding Kuang''s appearance and couldn''t help but grow up. Laughing, this class of people should let him experience the feelings of Li Xiu back then.


    Just when many escorts were about to move under Ye Fan''s temptation, a domineering voice suddenly came from a distance: "Huh, I want to see who dares to do something to my brother!"


    At the moment when the voice appeared, the crowd voluntarily gave up a path, and a man who looked quite similar to Ding Kuang walked out with his head up and his eyes fixed on Ye Fan in the center, with a scorn of contempt. .


    "This...this is Ding Yong, the boss of the Ding clan, the top five strongest in Migratory Locust Palace!"


    "It is rumored that this person is practicing in a retreat for the Lingxiao event four months later, intending to rush into the Shattered Earth Hall, but he did not expect to appear here at this moment."


    "Are you all blind? Ding Kuang, as Ding Yong''s biological younger brother, created the Ding clan by the two of them. At this moment, his younger brother is going to die. How could Ding Yong sit still!"


    Seeing Ding Yong''s appearance, everyone around him discussed fiercely. For them, Ding Yong is also a legend.


    "Brother, save me, this kid is a lunatic at all, he wants to kill me..." After hearing Ding Yong''s domineering words, Ding Kuang suddenly shouted hysterically, his tone was pitiful, and he could see a little bit in his eyes. Light.


    This was the excitement that greeted the hope of life in desperate circumstances, and Ding Kuang was about to cry.


    Ding Yong turned his gaze to look at his younger brother, nodded slightly at him, then looked at Ye Fan again and said, "Ye Fan, right? You dare to fight against my Ding family?"


    Although Ding Yong''s questioning was ordinary, there was an invisible shock in his words, which made everyone present look shocked.


    In front of Ding Yong, they were born with inferiority complex for no reason, and many people did not dare to look directly at this strong man.


    Only Ye Fan remained calm. When Ding Yong arrived, he had been staring at this person. Ding Yong��s aura was a bit more terrifying than Leng Yun, and he was afraid that he had already entered the four-fold peak of the defense. Ye Fan is a rather tricky enemy.


    "It''s not me who was against Ding, but Ding against me. Ding Kuang didn''t listen to the warning, and came to trouble me every other time. These thieves are more than guilty of death!" Ye Fankeng responded forcefully, but did not rush to move.


    Under these circumstances, it��s best if the enemy doesn��t move. I don��t move. After all, Ding Yong is the boss of the Ding clan, and there are a large number of people behind him. These people are much stronger than the mob that Ding Kuang brought. The attack is also quite powerful.


    "Ye Fan, I don''t want to make a move today. I immediately knelt in front of my brother and knocked three times. My Ding''s grudges with you will be settled. If not..." Ding Yong frowned slightly when he heard Ye Fan''s words. Extraordinarily overbearing, but also reveals a connotation that cannot be rejected.


    He was practicing in retreat, and planned to break through to the fifth level of defense within four months to be able to compete for the place of the Palace of Splitting. At this moment, the cultivation base has been cultivated to the peak state. Once he takes the shot, it will inevitably damage the foundation.


    "Otherwise, what should I do?" Ye Fan interrupted Ding Yong''s words directly in the middle, and at the same time made a strong statement: "I have never said anything in Ye Fan''s mouth. Stay here, otherwise no one will want to leave!"


    "Boy, my eldest brother is here to give you a lot of face, don''t toast or eat fine wine!" Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Ding Yong walked out with a mid-stage **** guarding the fourth stage. Actually His strength is higher than that of Ding Kuang. As Ding Yong''s confidant, his status as an attendant enjoys a higher treatment than a disciple.


    "My Ye Fan''s face has always been on my face. Why do I need someone else to give it? Could it be that Ding Yong has too thick a face and I have to give some out when I can''t finish spending?"


    When Ye Fan''s funny voice came out, the faces of many people around him were a little weird, as if they were forcibly holding back a smile.


    In the Migratory Locust Palace, Ding Yong, the boss of the Ding family, really had a lot of face, but in front of Ye Fan, he was said to be thick-skinned. If Ding Yong were not here, many disciples would have to laugh out of their teeth.


    "You..." At this moment, Ding Yong''s face had completely turned into a pig liver color, and he immediately said cruelly to the people behind him: "You all, let this kid taste a bit of pain!"

 Chapter 250： I do not need

    "Stop it all!"


    Just when Ye Fan was about to fight the Ding clan for a good fight, a crisp voice suddenly came from behind.


    There, I saw a woman with a delicate face and a handsome face, followed by many escorts and disciples. At this moment, the woman was walking in front as if stars were holding the moon.


    "Zhu Yun, what are you doing?" Ding Yong saw the woman at a glance, stopped the movement of her subordinates, and asked vigorously.


    Ye Fan didn''t turn his head, because just listening to the voice, he already knew that this person was Sister Yun who was in front of the Hall of Merit.


    Sister Yun is also one of the most powerful disciples in the Migratory Locust Palace. She is very arrogant. She once used Ye Fan as a bargaining chip to purchase Demon Pill. Although she finally expressed her apology, she was not completely forgiven by Ye Fan.


    "Hmph, the Lingxiao event is coming soon, you don''t want to practice well, but you gather so many people to deal with a newcomer, don''t you worry about losing your old face?" Zhu Yun spoke eloquently, as if he was making trouble for Ye Fan.


    "Zhu Yun, I don''t care if I am embarrassed, do you have the final say in this migratory locust palace?" Ding Yong was very displeased with Zhu Yun''s cross-cutting, his face was stinky at the moment.


    And the previous **** also came out and complained on behalf of Ding Yong: "Sister Yun, I''m afraid you haven''t figured out the situation yet. This kid doesn''t know which way he has gotten wrong. He actually dared to kill the second brother. This is the elder brother''s dear. Brother, is it possible that I can just sit back and watch? Being attacked by our entire Ding family is also what this kid deserves!"


    "You..." Hearing this, Zhu Yun looked at Ye Fan and then at Ding Yong, only to feel a little dazed. Although she came to Ye Fan specially at this moment, it was not for this matter. Therefore, the matter between the two is fundamental Not sure.


    "Zhu Yun, I advise you not to mess around, for fear of causing troubles, this person in front of you is not a good thing!" Ding Yong suddenly sneered when he saw Zhu Yun''s puzzled look.


    I thought the other party had made it clear to protect Ye Fan, but at this moment, I saw that it was not the case.


    "Let''s talk, what''s the matter!" Ye Fan finally turned around at this moment, looking at Zhu Yun indifferently. Although the situation is getting more and more complicated at this moment, one thing will not change from beginning to end, that is Ding Kuangzhi dead.


    Ding Kuang was still lying on the ground, his wailing had disappeared long ago, and he was watching the scenes in the center of the field attentively.


    At this moment, as long as Zhu Yun stands firmly behind Ye Fan, even if Ding Yong personally makes a move, it will be useless, when Ding Kuang will end...


    "Ye Fan, my lady never owes anyone. This is the four thousand merit points she asked me to bring. Accept it!" Seeing that the situation is complicated, Zhu Yun immediately stated the purpose of this trip. In fact, this She had already received the quest, but Ye Fan had been conducting sect missions outside the world before. At this moment, she found out the news of Ye Fan''s return, so she rushed over.


    As soon as he said this, greed flashed in the eyes of everyone around him, even Ding Yong was no exception.


    Four thousand merit points, this is a sky-high price, and almost no one in the Migratory Locust Hall can come up with so much wealth in one go.


    Zhu Yun''s words caused Ye Fan''s face to change drastically, but it became colder and colder. In the end, he said almost without emotion: "If you are here on this trip, then go back. I won''t want merit points!"


    "You deserve it, my lady is no worse than Hongliang in terms of financial resources!" Zhu Yun was very puzzled about Ye Fan''s attitude, and he went along with an explanation.


    After all, this is a merit point, something that is indispensable for development in the High Heaven Palace, has been sent to the front at this moment, but Ye Fan doesn''t want it.


    "A lot of things I have said very clearly when I gave you the demon pill that day, go back and tell the woman that she can ignore my help, but Hugh uses merit points to trample on my dignity, and sometimes don��t take yourself too high. !"


    Ye Fan''s relentless words made Zhu Yun a little stunned, especially in the end, Ye Fan''s words seemed to be ignored by her young lady.


    However, Zhu Yun had previously seen Ye Fan''s personality different from ordinary people in the Hall of Merit. She was a typical incompetent steamed bun and had a very clear self-criteria, so she could vaguely know the reason why Ye Fan said such words at this moment.


    These four thousand merit points are nice to say that Miss Wang Xinruo used to repay Ye Fan. The ugly point is to clear everything away from Ye Fan. Perhaps in the heart of Wang Xinruo, who has always been aloof, Ye Fan might have done this out of favor. .


    Kindly regard it as a donkey liver and lung, which may mean that.


    "I will bring your words to the lady intact, but before that, my task is still to be completed. As long as you accept four thousand merit points, I will help you get rid of the entanglement of today''s Ding Yong!" Although Zhu Yun vaguely understood Ye Fan was angry in his heart, but he was still very stubborn in doing things, and took his own lady''s words as imperial decree.


    While she was talking, many powerful people behind her had already gathered around and stood in front of Ye Fan resolutely.


    Ding Yong forced Ye Fan to kneel down and admit his mistake, otherwise he would not give up. If Zhu Yun joins, it can be said to be a big help for Ye Fan and can basically solve this crisis, but the prerequisite is that Ye Fan accepts the four thousand merit points.


    The people around looked at this complicated situation, and they all hated their teeth. They had seen forced suicide and forced murder, but it was the first time they saw forced people to collect money. At this moment, almost everyone on the scene hoped that they were Ye Ye. Where.


    "I don''t need it. These people can''t threaten me!" Ye Fan said in a cold voice, a strong breath burst out all over his body. The realm of guarding the first stage and the second peak has already developed a comparable realm. The power of the four peaks, this is not even his more perverted physical strength and many powerful martial arts.


    Ye Fan''s real strength at the moment was enough to fight Ding Yong, but the latter was reluctant to take action because of the Lingxiao Ceremony, while Ye Fan wanted to cultivate because of too much fighting in the recent period.


    However, Zhu Yun''s arrival pushed Ye Fan''s anger to a critical point. He not only treated him kindly as the liver and lungs of a donkey, but also threatened Ye Fan back, so how could he not be angry.


    Without revealing some strength, others really thought Ye Fan was good for bullying. What about the strongest disciple of the Migratory Locust Palace, in front of Ye Fan now, it was nothing more than that, like Ding Yong, and so was Sister Yun.


    "Wow!"


    Ye Fan''s true strength was revealed, like a boulder plunged into a quiet lake, and ripples were immediately swayed in the crowd.


    "It turns out that this is Ye Fan''s true strength. I seem to know where his crazy capital is!"


    "It''s only been two months since I entered the sect, but from the initial stage of Returning Yuan Realm''s Ninth Stage to the current Shouyi Stage 2nd Stage, is this true? Even in the High Heaven Palace, there is no such a perverted character!"


    "This person''s cultivation is simply against the sky. If he does not die, he will surely be able to rush to the Lingxiao Mountain and become the emperor of the sky, or even the emperor of the purple sky!"


    There were more and more people around, and the praises of Ye Fan continued, and some people even gave shocking comments.


    The triple realm was raised within two months, and there was also a great realm from returning to Yuan to Shouyi in the middle. This was really amazing, and it was rare in the world.


    But Ding Kuang''s face changed wildly when he heard these words, and an abnormal blush also appeared on his pale face. This was a blush. I never thought that Ye Fan didn''t use his full strength to fight with him. It was really casual. A sword of Yi still hit him hard.


    Ye Fan was forced into a guarding state by Ding Kuang at the beginning, but before January arrived, the two of them were already like heaven, which made people unbelievable.


    "Today, if you dare to stop me from killing Ding Crazy, I will die!"


    Despite Zhu Yun''s interruption, Ye Fan still did not forget his goal. After a violent shout, he immediately rushed towards Ding Yong with his sword.

 Chapter 251： Brotherhood

    "Swipe!"


    Two huge sword lights appeared abruptly, carrying the endless sword power towards the Ding family.


    This is Ye Fan''s full-strength sword, and its power is more than several times stronger than before. The sharp sword aura makes the surrounding air roar, as if it was stranded into fragments.


    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    The many disciples and attendants who watched the play retreated back for the first time, not dare to touch this powerful sword power.


    And Sister Yun carrying a group of her subordinates also retreated from Ye Fan, even she was shocked by this powerful sword light, she couldn''t help muttering to herself: "How is it possible, this kid? It''s so strong!"


    "Puff..."


    Ye Fan has never stopped the sword in his hand since the moment he shot it. Every appearance of the sword light can make several Ding family members be smashed into the air, causing blossoms of blood to bloom continuously in the air, and the scene is bloody. There is a different kind of beauty.


    "Boom..."


    Many disciples of the Ding clan evaded the sword light dangerously and dangerously, and violently attacked Ye Fan''s body, but it only caused a little muffled noise, and even Ye Fan''s defense could not be broken. This weird scene, Everyone present was extremely surprised.


    No one can understand why the body of a cultivator can be like this, only Ye Fan himself clearly understands it.


    Comparable to the body of a king-level third-level peak monster, only the power of the mixed element or the spiritual weapon of the four-level or above guarding a realm can cause damage to him, but there are very few in the migratory locust hall of this realm. It''s even less in Ding''s.


    Although the people Ding Yong brought were not a rabble, Ye Fan was no different from ordinary people. If he could not show off the power of a mixed element, or a decent soldier, he would not be like Ye Fan at all. Eligibility to fight.


    "Ding Yong, are you willing to watch the people of the Ding family come and die in my hands? This is what the boss should do?" Looking at Ding Yong, who was doing nothing at the moment, Ye Fan suddenly sneered at the wailing Ding on the ground. Shi''s disciples, he really felt worthless for them.


    However, Ye Fan didn''t kill anyone, even if it was an escort, he just hit him hard.


    Ding Yong dodges from left to right at this moment, his original domineering appearance has completely disappeared, and his luxurious clothes are completely dyed red by the blood of his men. On his embarrassed face, there is a trace of coldness, but deep in his eyes, more Still helpless.


    "Big brother, you should do it quickly, this kid is already so powerful, don''t suppress it, I''m afraid it will be too late!" Ding Kuang has learned a **** lesson from Ye Fan, and immediately persuaded Ding Yong.


    As his own brother, he naturally knew what Ding Yong was worried about, but for the so-called cultivation base, he was willing to be a tortoise, which was really worthless. If this continues, everyone in the Ding family will have to be seriously injured.


    "What do you know, as long as I enter the Palace of Splitting the Earth, my development, the development of the Ding clan will be unprecedented. When the time comes to deal with Ye Fan in this area, it will not be easy to catch!" Unlike Ding Kuang, Ding Yong has a more long-term mind at this moment. intend.


    When the cultivation reached the critical point, Ye Fan was not weak at this moment. As long as he took a shot, the two would inevitably have a big battle, and it would be difficult for Ding Yong to break through.


    Forbearance is sometimes a skill.


    "Ding Yong, since I don''t dare to make a move, let''s go back and forth!" Ye Fan didn''t express any thoughts about Ding Yong''s choice. After flying the last Ding, he just said coldly. One sentence.


    Ding Yong''s choice is understandable, but he also hopes that he can bear the final price. In world affairs, there will be gains and losses, but many things, without some courage, are not worth the gains.


    "Big brother, no, I''m your brother, how can you leave me?" Seeing that no one of the Ding clan was Ye Fan''s opponent, Ding Yong did not act, Ding Kuang became completely anxious, and Ding clan''s development It is Xiao, his life is real at this moment.


    "Ye Fan, do your words count before?" Ding Yong frowned slightly when he heard his brother''s words, and asked abruptly.


    "Of course it counts, whoever can handle it, I will give one thousand merit points, enough to exchange for multiple Heavenly Spirit Pills!" Ye Fan nodded and said yes.


    Ding Yong heard that his face suddenly became a little distorted. After holding back for a while, he suddenly vibrated: "Give me the merit, I will kill Ding Kuang for you!"


    "Wow!"


    As soon as this was said, an uproar broke out in the audience, and they looked at Ding Yong with incredulous eyes.


    What is going on in this world? For the sake of strength and development, my brothers actually crippled each other.


    Ding Yong''s complexion was still distorted, but his voice became calmer, and he faintly said to Ding Kuang, who was inexplicably surprised and said: "Brother Mad, it is better to die for Ding, Ding. It was created by me and you. At this moment, let us make the final contribution to the Ding family. Your death can be exchanged for 1,000 merit points. It is very worthwhile. As long as there are enough heavenly spirit pills, my realm will definitely be able to break through to five smoothly. Seriously, I will definitely help you avenge today''s revenge, kill Ye Fan personally, and carry forward the power of you and me!"


    "No, why isn''t the person who sacrificed you? I''m not convinced, not convinced..." Ding Kuang shouted hysterically, his face full of pain and despair.


    He only felt that the person in front of him was crazy, and he was no longer his elder brother at all. In order to gain strength, he actually obliterated humanity.


    Listening to the conversation between the two brothers, no one in the surroundings, including Ye Fan, spoke. In their eyes, Ding Yong was indeed crazy, and it was crazy and terrifying.


    Ding Yong clearly had the power to save Ding Kuang, not only did he use it, but Ding Kuang made sacrifices for him. This was definitely the craziest person Ye Fan had seen so far.


    "Let''s do it, as long as Ding Kuang dies, one thousand merit points should be given!" Ye Fan reacted, and his faint words broke the silence, as if he had become a death god.


    These abrupt words immediately caused Ye Fan to attract all the eyes of the present except the two brothers Ding Yong. The initiator of everything was Ye Fan.


    Zhu Yun looked at the little youth not far in front of him with a look of surprise. Although this person was weak and lonely, he was enough to bring the deepest fear in people''s hearts.


    It was him who forced the two brothers Ding Yong to kill each other.


    Horror means, powerful strength, extraordinary wisdom, Ye Fan alone, but turned the entire Ding family around, is more powerful than a large force of hundreds of people, such a person is really terrifying.


    "Crazy brother, don''t worry, eldest brother will definitely help you avenge today, Ding will always be with you!" Ding Yong was talking, and a spirited stick appeared in his hand, the next moment Hit Ding Kuang''s head fiercely.


    "No... if you don''t kill Ye Fan at this moment, you will definitely regret..." Ding Kuang yelled hysterically, with endless unwillingness in his voice.


    "puff!"


    With a crisp sound, Ding Kuang''s voice stopped abruptly, and his head burst directly under the spirit soldier''s long stick, blood was everywhere, and the scene was shocking.


    No one thought that Ding Yong came strong, not only failed to save Ding Kuang, but killed Ding Kuang with his own hands, only to sigh that the world is unpredictable.

 Chapter 252： About the War Ceremony

    "Achievement point, get it!" After Ding Yong killed Ding Kuang, even the blood on the long stick could not be wiped off in the future, so he turned and stretched out his palm towards Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan didn''t have much to say about Ding Yong''s ruthlessness. He directly took out a space bag from his waist and threw it at Ding Yong.


    "Swipe!" Ding Yong took it, and after counting the number, he finally set his eyes on the dead Ding Kuang aside, and ordered to the surroundings: "The Ding family members listened to the order, and my brother was buried well in the future. We Ding, under my leadership, will certainly be able to go further, and you must remember his contribution together with me!"


    Ding Yong''s words fell, but there was no response at all around him, and the eyes looking at Ding Yong were a little strange.


    At this moment, Ding Yong is basically a person whose heart is twisted for strength. What is terrible is that the behavior of a lunatic has a hypocritical attitude, which makes people more and more confusing.


    "Is it because you don''t believe me?" Ding Yong suddenly became unhappy when he felt the eyes of everyone around him.


    "Ding Yong, you killed your own brother with your own hands, but you can still speak up here. Your subordinates do not look down on you, but are ashamed of you!" Zhu Yun seemed to look down on it, and suddenly shouted loudly. Shouted.


    Apart from Ye Fan, she was the only one who dared to speak to Ding Yong in this way. After all, everyone''s strength was at the same level.


    "Huh, Ding Kuang is my biological brother. I kill him. Even the sect doesn��t take care of him. Why do you need to complain about it? Moreover, this move is also for the overall situation. Rather than being killed by Ye Fan, it��s better for the Ding family. Contribute!" Ding Yong is still the previous rhetoric, which is a bit too realistic.


    "A selfish villain who can brutally kill even brothers with arms and legs, but discussing the overall situation here at this moment is really laughing at me!" Zhu Yun heard Ding Yong''s explanation, his face even more disdainful.


    While speaking, Zhu Yun looked at Ye Fan who was aside. Ye Fan brought all this out. Everyone was uncomfortable with what Ding Yong did. Ye Fan didn''t express any opinions, which is puzzling.


    "Since the number of merit points is correct, let''s go!" Ye Fan seemed to be impatient at this moment and waved directly at Ding Yong.


    It''s not that he doesn''t have any opinions, but that he has nothing to say about Ding Yong and the others. It''s not the same kind of people who don''t enter a family. Ding Yong and Ding Kuang are really brothers, equally cruel.


    Previously, Ding Kuang had resolutely killed his **** after he had accompanied him to kill killi xiu. At this moment, it was just a repeat of the old show, in which he changed his identity, and the **** became his biological younger brother.


    To put it bluntly, both of them are ruthless people, and the ruthless people will be hurt by the ruthlessness. Ye Fan is not surprised at what Ding Yong did.


    "Wait a minute, Ye Fan, although my brother was killed by me, you forced me to kill him. Before leaving, I want to make an agreement with you to pay homage to my brother in the spirit of heaven!" Ding Yong said, his eyes were full of hatred, Everything is to blame on Ye Fan.


    "What agreement?" Ye Fan asked in confusion.


    "As we all know, four months later, there will be a Lingxiao Grand Ceremony. In the grand ceremony, many disciples can make an appointment with each other, but with the grievances of the past, I will make an appointment with you first. Do you dare to agree?" Ding Yong Although it was an inquiry, it carried a sense of compulsion.


    "Ye Fan, don''t agree. The engagements at the Lingxiao Ceremony are all out of the rules of the sect, regardless of life or death!" Zhu Yun heard Ding Yong''s words and explained it out of good intentions. This is the top priority.


    "Regardless of life or death!" Ye Fan muttered to himself. Ding Yong did not mention this word in his previous words, obviously because he was afraid that Ye Fan would be scared, and he did not dare to fight in the end.


    "I know you want to avenge Ding Kuang, but why should I give you this opportunity?" Ye Fan replied with a bit of amusement. At that time, Ding Yong must be a strong one with five levels of defense. Not a fool.


    "The Migratory Locust Palace only has twenty leap forward places, belonging to the top twenty strong men. At this moment, these people are cultivating. It is impossible to challenge to obtain the places. Now my brother Ding Kuang is killed by me. The quota has fallen into my hands. If you agree to this condition, I can give it to you!" Ding Yong said with a hint of confidence, as if he believed Ye Fan would agree.


    "Yuejin quota? What is this?" Ye Fan didn''t even know the name at this moment and couldn''t help asking.


    "At the Grand Ceremony of the High Heavens, as long as the disciples of the Migratory Locust Hall can defeat any disciple of the Earth-Splitting Hall, they will be able to enter the Temple of the Earth-Splitting. The locust disciples have all fought, and any disciple of the Temple of the Earth Splitting cannot bear it. Therefore, if you want to enter the Temple of the Earth Splitting, you must first get a leap forward quota. Only those who have a place are eligible to challenge the disciples of the Temple of the Earth Splitting and have the opportunity to enter the Temple of the Earth Splitting. Aside actively explained in detail.


    There are a total of twenty leap forward places. They are indeed priceless. Especially in this critical period, you can''t buy them if you want. After all, as long as you are a migratory locust disciple, your dream is to enter the Shattered Earth Palace. Even if you are not strong enough, you want to try it. Give it a try.


    Perhaps it happened that the disciple who was challenged was seriously injured, or it was a fluke victory, in short, everything is possible.


    "Okay, give me Ding Kuang''s quota. I promise to fight you at the festival, regardless of life or death!" Ye Fan immediately agreed after understanding what the Yuejin quota was.


    He is not afraid of Ding Yong, and he is incompatible with the Ding family. At this moment, he can get a precious spot and kill Ding Yong. Why not do it?


    "Very well, I will personally tear you to pieces at that time, in order to repay my brother''s revenge today!" Ding Yong gritted his teeth, he was quite trustworthy while speaking, and soon he threw a wooden order to Ye Fan''s. In the hand, there are two words..."Yuejin".


    I have to say that this name is really quite appropriate. The arrival of locusts on the cracked ground symbolizes the leap of the disciples.


    "I am not as cruel as you, but I will surely make your brother''s last words come true!" Ye Fan''s words turned a corner, but they were more shocking than Ding Yong.


    Ding Yong''s face changed slightly after hearing it, how could he forget Ding Kuang''s last words.


    "Let''s go..." After giving orders to many of the Ding family, Ding Yong turned around and left first, and the grievances in the hearts of those Ding family members disappeared after hearing Ding Yong and Ye Fan''s engagement. Many, although this boss is cruel and selfish, he still has a trace of loyalty. Knowing that he will avenge his brother, he has set a life and death battle.


    "Let''s go too..." Zhu Yun yelled to the people behind her. She knew that the four thousand merit points were destined to be undelivered, and Ye Fan was too terrifying, so Wang Xinruo could only decide on everything.


    "Ding Yong is not a good stubborn, be careful yourself!" Zhu Yun still reminded him when he left, which counted as his gratitude for Ye Fan''s act of complaining with virtue.


    Ye Fan did not respond, but turned to look at Brunei. This time the incident started in Brunei. Ye Fan was puzzled by Brunei''s sudden appearance.


    If it hadn''t been for Brunei to go out suddenly, Ding Kuang and others would have dared not to do it, especially after Ye Fan returned, without adequate preparation, and even less likely to do it. This time the incident was purely accidental, and it was outside everyone''s plan.


    "Brother Fan, I''m in a hurry. Let me take a step first. I will explain to you when I come back. Today''s life-saving grace will never be forgotten!" Brunei saw what Ye Fan did and took a look at the sky. Immediately rushed towards the outside world.


    Ye Fan looked at his anxious back and didn''t say much. Brunei is his brother, so he is not in a hurry to know why.


    After taking a look at the west, Ye Fan''s eyes flashed throbbing. After returning to the house to rest for a night, he saw that Brunei hadn''t returned yet. Ye Fan stopped waiting and rushed to the west.


    He had been there at the beginning, but was stopped by Sun Zheng at the door and returned disappointed.


    At this moment, the sect mission was successfully completed, and no one could stop Ye Fan''s pace.


    Tongtian Pavilion, this sacred hall representing the highest martial arts of the Lingxiao Palace and even the entire Xuantian Dynasty, Ye Fan has long been looking forward to.

 Chapter 253： Strange old man

    Three days later, Ye Fan stood in front of a towering attic again, looking up, still can''t eliminate the shock in his heart.


    The attic rushes straight into the sky, like a giant pillar, each layer flashes a variety of martial arts, brilliant and colorful. Such a building is definitely worthy of the four big characters of supernatural craftsmanship. Anyone here will have a sense of reverence in their hearts.


    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    Following respectful steps, Ye Fan walked towards the Tongtian Pavilion step by step. This time, Sun Zheng would definitely not appear again.


    This old man must have known the news of Ye Fan''s return, and may be thinking of new strategies to deal with Ye Fan at this moment.


    After walking up the multiple steps of Tsutenkaku, the whole view of Tsutenkaku finally appeared in front of Ye Fan. From a distance, the structure inside is like a pagoda, with a rotating wooden ladder in the center connected to the bottom by the bottom. On the first floor, and on both sides, are full of bookshelves, all of which are primitive books, martial arts, or exercises.


    The Tongtian Pavilion occupies a huge area, and Ye Fan just glanced at it from the outside, and realized that the martial arts inside was like a sea of ??smoke, and what was even more amazing was that it was just a one-story view.


    "Token!"


    There is a small platform at the entrance of the Tsutenkaku, with a number of guards standing on it, and a listless, rickety old man sits behind him. These weak words are exactly what the old man said.


    Ye Fan was stunned for a while, and looked at it, only to feel that although the old man in front of him looked wilted, his aura was profound and vast, like a tiger lurking in the deep mountains. Human life.


    This is an expert who is many times more terrifying than Sun Zheng and Qin Kong. If he didn''t guess wrong, he should be the guardian of Tongtian Pavilion.


    "Junior Ye Fan, this is the first time I have come to Tongtian Pavilion, and I would like to ask senior for instructions!" Ye Fan immediately took out the migratory locust token on his body, bowed slightly, and presented it in front of the old man.


    The old man just stretched out his hand and stroked it at will, with one move to fetch the object, and the next moment the jade order in Ye Fan''s hand appeared in his pale and fleshless palm.


    Looking at the empty palm, Ye Fan was a little surprised. Although he already possessed the power of teleportation, he still couldn''t see how the jade order disappeared. This speed seemed to be faster than teleportation, and he couldn''t help but feel it. The old man respected again.


    "Ye Fan...you are the kid from the Northern Territory..." After the old man got a lot of information from the token, a bit of light suddenly appeared in the depths of his gloomy eyes, and he stood up with his hands on his back. , Pacing to Ye Fan''s.


    "Senior, you..."


    Feeling that he was seen as a monkey, Ye Fan inevitably felt a little embarrassed. Rarely, he felt a little nervousness in his heart. He didn''t know what the old man wanted to do.


    "Ye Fan, why did you call me just now?" The old man still looked up and down Ye Fan, and asked abruptly.


    "You are an elder, you are naturally a senior!" Ye Fan replied, but he was somewhat hesitant in his heart. The words and deeds of this old man were so strange that it was unpredictable.


    "In the Hall of Merit, did you call that old thing senior?" The old man suddenly turned cold when he heard it, and asked again suddenly.


    "You mean the senior who exchanged the demon pill?" Ye Fan suddenly reacted, and the old man''s tone at the moment made him feel a little uneasy.


    "Naturally it is him. That old thing is only the strength of the return to the origin realm. Everyone in the Lingxiao Palace despises him. Even if the disciples accompany him to scold him, you give us the same title. Do you look down on the old man? There was already a little anger on his face, and the momentum alone shook Ye Fan back many steps.


    Ye Fan was inexplicably horrified in his retreat. At this moment, the body comparable to the third-level peak demon beast was in front of the old man, as if it was a thin piece of white paper, which broke when touched, and only breath could penetrate it.


    Compared with the old man in the Hall of Merit, the horror of this old man was completely two extremes, one in the sky and the other underground.


    "Senior, this is just a unified title. Everyone who is older should be respected!" Although Ye Fan was shocked by the old man''s momentum, he still gave an unhumble explanation without any retreat.


    "This Tongtian Pavilion is under my control. If you want to enter today, don''t compare me with that trash. At this moment, if that person is not there, I will listen to you. If you are satisfied, let you enter!" It seemed that he hated the old man in the merit hall, and suddenly threatened.


    "It''s disrespectful to insult an elder, I won''t do it!" Ye Fan refused directly.


    The old man��s eyes had an unpredictable light, and his face was even more angry: ��In this world, people only respect the strong, a trash that can��t even be compared to a disciple. How can respect, Ling Xiao Every disciple of the Highness has looked down upon him, so why do you need to make this special case? If you don''t say anything, you will never want to enter the Tongtian Pavilion!"


    The old man''s words were extremely unfeeling, and at the same time very realistic, making Ye Fan''s body tremble slightly.


    Tongtian Pavilion is the most sacred place in the entire High Heaven Hall. It can be said to be the source of martial arts. If you can''t enter this place, what is the significance of Ye Fan''s entry into this High Heaven Hall?


    An appellation is just a statement, but at this moment it is related to Ye Fan''s entire future. In the eyes of outsiders, it is not worthwhile to insist on such a situation, and the old man in the Hall of Merit is not here. For these words , Can''t hear at all.


    Ye Fan hesitated for a while, but his face was slightly dark, and he said in indignation: "Senior is so aggressive, then I can''t enter the Tongtian Pavilion. If I want to achieve my goal, I will not hesitate to violate the rules in my heart. Today, I even get the best in the world. Cultivation, the most powerful martial skill, is a weak one after all!"


    After saying this, Ye Fan turned around and walked around. He didn''t expect that his previous title would make him face so difficult.


    However, Ye Fan will not regress in these matters, even if the old man in the Hall of Merit does not know, he will not speak insults.


    How sad it is to win the world, but lose to myself in the end.


    "Stop!" Seeing Ye Fan turn around to leave, the old man suddenly yelled at him, with a different flavor in his tone.


    Ye Fan slowly turned his head, but found that an ugly expression appeared on the old man''s face at some point. Ye Fan knew it was a smile, because the expression was almost the same as the old man in the Hall of Merit, as if he hadn''t smiled for a long time.


    "Boy, let''s enter the pavilion, look at what you say is decent, let''s count your fifty merits for an hour!" The old man''s smile was only a moment, and in the blink of an eye he returned to the previous lazy appearance, but the eyes that looked at Ye Fan were already There is something new.


    While he was talking, several guards behind him had already actively pushed Ye Fan, who was still stunned, into the Tongtian Pavilion!


    Ye Fan stood in the Tongtian Pavilion blankly, looking at the dazzling array of martial arts techniques around him, but he couldn''t return to his senses. At this moment, there was only one thought in his mind...The old man was really strange, completely moody.


    Heaven and **** are like a difference in thought.

 Chapter 254： Nightmare Skill

    After a while, Ye Fan finally recovered from the astonishment. Although there are still many confusions in his heart at this moment, one thing is clear, that is, he has stepped into the coveted Tongtian Pavilion at this moment. And it came in with a special treatment of fifty merit points an hour.


    At the beginning, he received a total of 4,500 merit points from the Merit Hall, and gave him 500 points to Hall Master Mo Xue. Previously, he gave Ding Yong 1,000 points. At this moment, he still has a total of 3,000 merit points. According to the current situation, it can be in Tongtian Sixty hours in the pavilion is equivalent to five days.


    This period of time is neither long nor short. If you want to find a decent martial art, it should be enough, but if you want to cultivate it well, it may be a little difficult.


    Therefore, Ye Fan was not impatient, and decided to find a good martial art first.


    Stepping forward in the Tsutenkaku, the people around you come and go, all walking fast, as if not wanting to waste a bit of time.


    Some people are even more purposeful. After fancying a martial arts, after a certain amount of merit points are saved for a period of time, they will come here for a few hours until they fully practice the martial arts. This is extremely accomplished. Feeling things.


    The Lingxiao Palace also used this move to mobilize the enthusiasm of many disciples, martial arts are always there, it just depends on whether you go to work hard.


    The state of the surrounding disciples also aroused Ye Fan��s enthusiasm, and he couldn��t help speeding up. At the same time, his eyes quickly swept through the quaint books one after another, probing everything in it with strong spiritual power, and thus knowing whether it is. Strong, and whether it suits you.


    Due to the particularity of spiritual power, Ye Fan is much more convenient than those disciples who are quickly flipping through ancient books, and also saves a lot of time.


    After browsing the first level, Ye Fan roughly knew the martial skills of the first level, which were basically the martial skills from the lower grade to the middle grade of the Xuan Tier. Even the worst book was not comparable to the martial skills of the North Territory.


    After exploring, Ye Fan continued to move toward the upper level, and the migratory locust disciples could enter and exit the bottom three floors of the Tongtian Pavilion. Therefore, the upper two floors were also Ye Fan''s exploration range.


    The area of ??the upper two floors has been slightly reduced, and the number of martial arts has also been reduced. The second floor is generally middle to high-grade martial arts of the Xuan Tier, and its preciousness is much higher than that of the first floor. Ye Fan also discovered here. Many martial arts on his body.


    In addition to the mysterious and unpredictable anger and grievances, several other martial arts can be found in this second level, such as the great Chiba hand who has always been regarded by the Ye family as the martial arts of the town clan, but this skill is here, and it is nothing at all. Above, and the Chen family��s whirlwind god��s legs and the Huang family��s sword in the sleeve, like the Great Chiba Hands, ranked last in this second tier.


    Many disciples of migratory locusts are not interested in these martial arts at all. When they enter the Tongtian Pavilion, except for those originally intended to investigate, everyone else basically goes directly to the third floor, which is the highest level that the disciples of migratory locusts can enter. Counting also represents the strongest martial arts they can acquire temporarily. As for whether they can learn it, it depends on how long they can stay and their talents.


    When Ye Fan came to the third floor, he was immediately stunned by the scene in front of him. The number of people on the third floor was at least ten times that of the next two floors. As long as the disciples with rich merit points basically learned martial arts here , There are even more powerful existences, perhaps disciples of the Palace of Cracking the Earth.


    As always, Ye Fan scanned the past book by book as before. With a lot of people, he would inevitably interrupt the enlightenment of many disciples. Some martial arts were held in their hands. Ye Fan wanted to explore, and there must be intersections.


    "Hey, kid, you don''t need to read it. We don''t have any good martial arts in our hands. If you really want to learn well, go there!" A disciple of the migratory locust was disturbed by the sound of Ye Fan''s footsteps. Some said irritably.


    Ye Fan looked in the direction he was pointing, and saw that a dark ancient book was placed there alone. Although there was only one book, it occupies a bookshelf, and the surroundings were empty, and no one looked at it. books.


    Under the amazement in his heart, Ye Fan couldn''t help but walked over there. What kind of martial art was this, which actually occupied a shelf, but there were countless geniuses around, but no one went up to watch.


    "Boy, there are only three local-level martial arts in this level, and this is the most powerful one. Although it only has fragments, it is also extremely powerful. You can have a good understanding of it, don''t walk around again!" Seeing Ye Fan really walked over in his voice, he immediately reminded him "kindly" from behind.


    Hearing these words and seeing Ye Fan''s steps forward, the disciples around them all gave a bit of their precious time, put down the ancient books in their hands, couldn''t help laughing, and even whispering.


    "Brother Xuan, you are too bad, you actually let him practice that martial art, I am afraid that he must be crazy!" A charming voice came, and it was the female disciple beside the man who made the noise, covering her mouth and chuckling.


    "At the beginning, there was a cultivating madman who spent seven days and seven nights in this Tongtian Pavilion to comprehend this martial art, but in the end he still got nothing, and instead owed a debt. He has been expelled from the sect at this moment." For that lonely book, there seemed to be a lot of jealousy, and the expressions of those around him were also the same.


    Although that martial art is only a fragmented scroll, its rank has reached the middle rank. It was originally supposed to be placed on the fourth floor or even higher. However, in order to let the migratory locust disciples break through, the Lingxiao Hall deliberately carried it. The martial arts of the other two local ranks are placed here together.


    Countless disciples have wasted countless hours in this martial art, but they basically got nothing, so they gave this skill a title, called Nightmare, which means it is obviously a martial art that no disciple wants to touch.


    And some genius disciples above the Shattered Earth Hall, after hearing about the reputation of this martial skill, they also spent a lot of time to comprehend, but they gained little. Although this skill is only a fragment, it is definitely more profound than normal. The level of martial arts is much higher.


    If things go on like this, this martial art has always been located in the corner of the third floor, and it has become a real nightmare, and no one will practice anymore, because it is a waste of time and merit.


    The more special this technique was, the more it attracted Ye Fan''s attention. At this moment, he was already standing in front of this ancient book, carefully turning over the first page.


    On the first page, all the sect''s introductions to the origin of this martial skill, some unknown sources will also explain the content of the martial skill, so as to have a beneficial effect for the following disciples to practice this martial skill, and even have a multiplier effect.


    But what was presented to Ye Fan at this moment was only a short elusive sentence: "To sacrifice for a thousand years, now draw eight formations, containing the vicissitudes of change, and the root of the crisis."


    And behind this sentence, there are only four characters left: "Draw the ground as a prison!"

 Chapter 255： Say less

    "Draw the ground as a prison!"


    Ye Fan muttered to himself, this should be the name of this martial skill, as if it had something to do with an array of tricks.


    Turning to the second page, Ye Fan saw a rune pattern in front of Ye Fan''s eyes. On the blurry pattern, there were densely packed runes.


    Ye Fan hastily turned a few more pages, and the same goes for the back. Although some of the patterns have been drawn on the paper very clearly, they are still incomprehensible, just like reading a heavenly book.


    The moment Ye Fan saw the pattern, Ye Fan��s brows were already frowned. Throughout the ages, martial skills have been martial skills, and formations have been formations. But the book in his hand combines martial skills and formations, connecting the two leaders. If you can really practice the art of painting the ground into a prison, the power will be extraordinary.


    Ye Fan is not a person who gives up easily. Thinking of this, he immediately devoted himself to this martial art.


    When everyone saw this scene, they laughed and didn''t say anything. This martial art was extremely extraordinary. Everyone present had already known that what they were now puzzled was how much time Ye Fan would waste on this martial art.


    "It''s been three days, this kid is still here, I didn''t expect it to be a big money!" Looking at Ye Fan who was sitting motionless, Brother Xuan couldn''t help but sneered.


    Based on his merits, he can only come here for one hour a day, but Ye Fan, sitting for three days, is still wasting on these profound martial arts, and in the end it is not a basket of water.


    When everyone around heard this, their faces were different, some of them ridiculed the same, and some were unbearable.


    "Brother Xuan, why don''t we wake him up, if the time has passed but he is unable to pay the merit points, then the guilt will be great, and it is very likely that he will be expelled from the sect!" Ye Fan was so hardworking, suddenly a little unbearable. After all, he couldn''t understand that martial arts is a small matter. If he owes Tongtian Pavilion merit points, the matter will be big. The terrifying old man outside is not easy to provoke.


    Seeing the Tongtian Stone whose waist was slightly discolored, Brother Xuan''s expression at the moment also became a little hesitant.


    This is a magical stone given by the elder when every disciple of Lingxiao entered the Tongtian Pavilion. It can be used to record time. The longer the time passes, the darker the color of the Tongtian Stone will be. Finally, this stone is used to walk out of the Tongtian Pavilion. Calculate merit points.


    Brother Xuan, I was only worried about Ye Fan''s noise before, and wanted to tease Ye Fan. If Ye Fan was expelled from the sect because of this, it would be too much.


    Thinking of this, when Brother Xuan wanted to remind Ye Fan to pay attention to the time, Ye Fan had already heard a violent shout: "Boy, get out of me, how can you covet this martial art!"


    The voice was rough and loud, and Ye Fan, who was still immersed in the comprehension, was awakened immediately. He glanced at the sky-clearing stone on his waist. Ye Fan had already guessed the time of his practice, and he was even more concerned about the magical martial art of painting the ground as a prison. Fascinated.


    Although this martial art is obscure and incomprehensible, each pattern is like reading a book, but at the same time it is also fascinating. Once you practice, you will forget the time.


    Forgetting time is the most terrifying thing in this Tsutenkaku.


    "Who are you?" Putting down the ancient book in his hand for a while, Ye Fan''s face slowly became cold, and he questioned the person in front of him.


    When cultivating, one should avoid being disturbed by others, especially if you say loudly, if you are not careful, you will get confused.


    "Where are you from the wild boy, you don''t even know your grandfather, you really don''t know much." The speaker was an arrogant young man, about twenty-four to five, although he was yelling in front of Ye Fan at this moment. But there was a haze in his eyes, and this expression could not escape Ye Fan''s eyes.


    "Little brother, this is Cai Bo, the disciple of the Palace of Splitting the Earth. You have been here for three days. After telling him modestly, let''s go!" Brother Xuan came to Ye Fan''s side at this moment, and said with a good heart. .


    He had originally come to remind Ye Fan, but was inexplicably preempted by this Cai Bo.


    "Apologize? Why should I apologize to him?" Ye Fan was a little amused when he heard what Brother Xuan said. At the same time, he guessed directly: "Is Cai Bo in the Palace of Splitting Earth? Look at your appearance, you know that the strength ranking is not the first or the first. two."


    When Ye Fan talked about this, Cai Bo''s face had a hint of arrogance. He didn''t expect that the kid in front of him knew to please himself, which was not bad.


    "Don''t laugh so happy!" Ye Fan paused for a while, just to see Cai Bo''s face, he couldn''t help being more sure of his thoughts, and added: "In fact, I just missed two words, it should be added The countdown is right. Judging from the way you are now, it should be the last one!"


    "Puff..." As soon as the words came out, everyone around couldn''t help but laugh. Although this action would offend Cai Bo, they couldn''t help it, because what Ye Fan said was so accurate, almost nothing. difference.


    Seeing Cai Bo''s completely blue expression, Ye Fan continued to say lightly: "The more you are inferior, the more you want to be praised by others. Seeing your triumphant appearance, you will definitely not be mixed up in the Shattered Earth Hall, so why should you be in front of us? How about loading?"


    For people like Cai Bo, Ye Fan hates and hates the most, being bullied by the strong, but looking for the weak to vent his hatred. Such a person can only be a weak, because he has no heart to defeat the strong. To put it bluntly, to live is Obscure, waste of resources.


    "Boy, did you say enough? Since you want to say so, then I will let you say enough!" Ye Fan said what Cai Bo''s heart was about. He was naturally furious at the moment, and his facial muscles trembled violently. .


    As he spoke, strange runes suddenly appeared in Cai Bo''s hands, pressing towards Ye Fan on the opposite side.


    In the Tongtian Pavilion, fighting is forbidden, but some small fights are still possible, as long as the ancient books and bookshelves are not damaged. If it is damaged, it can only wait for the anger of the outside elders. To put it bluntly, it is waiting for death.


    "Brush!" Ye Fan didn''t expect that Cai Bo would turn into anger. He started directly here, and was immediately illuminated by those runes. The whole body seemed to be filled with lead, it was difficult to lift, and the whole body was very slow.


    "Haha, boy, no matter how bad I am, I won''t be able to teach you a ant. This is the prison of your previous practice. How about? It tastes good! It depends on you, why do you deserve to practice such martial arts." Ye Fan��s actions were restrained, Cai Bo laughed wildly, showing his pride, and at the same time directly expressed the vicious plan in his heart: "Today I will trap you in the Tongtian Pavilion, so that your merit points will be consumed here. Finally, he was severely punished by the guardian."

 Chapter 256： True power

    As soon as Cai Bo''s words fell, there was an uproar around him, and they all looked at Cai Bo with surprised eyes, which also made the latter very useful.


    "What? Cai Bo actually realized the power of painting the ground as a prison, and the disciple of the Palace of Splitting the Ground is really terrifying!"


    "Hey, this kid is still too tender, no matter how mad, he shouldn''t say such things to Cai Bo, this time I am afraid it will be completely over."


    "Painting the ground is a prison. It''s really amazing. I''ll be able to understand it soon!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s struggle, the people around him felt sympathy and disdain, but more of it was the horror caused by the strength of the painting.


    As the worst disciple of the Shattered Earth Hall, Cai Bo has been eager to gain special power from the nightmare technique of painting the earth as a prison, so as to greatly improve his strength. To put it bluntly, he is eager to climb the sky in one step. Therefore, once he has free time, he will always come here. After comprehension one or two, if things go on like this, I finally understand some power.


    However, the previous painting site was occupied by Ye Fan, and Cai Bo didn''t have much time, so how could he not be angry.


    "Haha...hahahaha, is this also worthy of calling it a prison for painting the ground?" At this moment, Ye Fan heard a sudden burst of laughter. Under everyone''s surprised eyes, Ye Fan was originally stiff. The body gradually returned to normal, and walked towards Cai Bo step by step.


    "You...how can you break free, it''s impossible..." Cai Bo couldn''t believe this change. He was extremely convinced of the power of painting the ground as a prison. Once trapped, he would be unable to extricate himself unless his realm or strength was better than He is much higher, but Ye Fan is only a disciple of the Migratory Locust Palace, and there is still a certain gap between him and Cai Bo''s disciple of the Earth-Splitting Palace.


    "Your painting is a prison, it is simply an insult to this martial skill!" Ye Fan''s words are extremely indignant. Only those who have truly practiced this martial skill can clearly paint the ground as a prison with broad and profound depth. This is a combination of the characteristics of formation and martial skills. Evolve into thousands, including all kinds of powerful martial arts.


    And Cai Bo just showed it, and he didn''t even figure out the way to paint a prison, so he took it out to show off, as if it was specially shown to Ye Fan.


    The previous restraint was only because Ye Fan wanted to experience Cai Bo��s power and did it deliberately. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be like this, which made Ye Fan extremely disappointed. That move not only lost Cai Bo��s face, but also Lost his martial arts face as a prison.


    Under Cai Bo''s dissatisfied gaze, Ye Fan directly waved his hands, constantly swinging up and down, and from time to time he would use his fingers to mark a few points in the void. Gradually, a strange pattern slowly appeared in front of Ye Fan. , Revealed a different kind of breath, not like martial arts.


    "Now let you see the real power of painting a prison, remember, this is the real painting a prison!"


    While speaking, Ye Fan suddenly pushed out the pattern in front of him, and in an instant, countless strange white lights shot out, all heading towards Cai Bo.


    Cai Bo was stunned the moment the pattern appeared. This is a pattern from an ancient book, which can only be condensed when the painting is a prison.


    As soon as this pattern appears, the space around the trapped person will be confined and it is difficult to move.


    "brush!"


    In Cai Bo''s recollection, the pattern was printed directly on Cai Bo''s body, and it entered his body in an instant. The next moment, Cai Bo felt the feeling that it was difficult to move.


    At this moment, except for his thoughts, everything in his body has been sealed by the pattern just now, and even the original strength in his dantian can''t be mobilized.


    Now, as long as an ordinary person comes with a sharp tool, it is enough to smash his head. This is the real horror of the prison, and this is just an entry pattern, and there are many more powerful patterns behind it.


    "boom����"


    The painting ground did not last long at the moment, and within a short while, a light noise appeared in Cai Bo''s body, and the pattern dissipated because of Ye Fan''s exhaustion.


    This is really a terrifying martial skill. Ye Fan has only been comprehending for three days after all. It is still a fragment of a prison. It is already very good to be able to display the power of entry. If Ye Fan is given a period of time, the time he will seal will be Longer, and the consumption will be smaller, then as long as you want to seal Cai Bo can be sealed as long as possible.


    "See it, this is the real prison!" Ye Fan wiped away the sweat from his hands and said lightly to Cai Bo, who was looking dull in front of him.


    At this moment, Cai Bo''s whole body has been infiltrated by cold sweat. He has no doubt about Ye Fan''s words. He just felt such powerlessness. It is indeed a prison for painting. But he can''t figure it out and said: "You...you are How do I get started? I have learned this martial art for a year, and I haven''t learned the essentials..."


    Cai Bo could no longer say the following words, because he had no face to say any more.


    "Wow!" As soon as Cai Bo said the words, the surroundings suddenly exploded. Some disciples who had been comprehending martial arts also directly threw down the books in their hands and surrounded Ye Fan.


    For so many years, the countless geniuses in the Lingxiao Palace have been practicing and painting in prison, and they have learned a lot, but it has never been heard that anyone has started. At this moment, this news is absolutely explosive.


    "You...you actually realize that painting is a prison, this..." Brother Xuan looked at Ye Fan in the center at the moment, with a trembling tone, as if he had seen a ghost.


    Someone finally succeeded in practicing the technique of nightmare and entered the realm of entry. This word came out and no one would believe it, but the person in front of him really did it, trapping Cai Bo, allowing him to experience the true power of painting a prison. .


    "Boy, don''t be arrogant, you make me foolish today, and I need you to look good in the future!" Cai Bo woke up from the shock, and immediately threatened Ye Fan.


    After all, no matter how bad he is, he is also a disciple of the Palace of Cracking the Earth. He has reached the five-fold realm of the first state. His identity and realm are much higher than Ye Fan. Even if Ye Fan realizes that painting is a prison, it is not good for Cai Bo for the time being. Only when he was able to do other things vigorously when he used the painting as a prison, Ye Fan had the possibility of defeating the enemy. At that time, the true power of painting as a prison would appear.


    To reach this point, Ye Fan still needs to understand and practice, so Cai Bo is not afraid. At this moment, he is just shocked by Ye Fan''s talent.


    "Without another day, I will give you this opportunity at the recent Lingxiao Ceremony. I will step on your body and step into the Shattered Earth Hall!" Ye Fan slowly took out a piece of wood while speaking. Token, with great confidence in his tone.


    The reason why he was able to comprehend painting as a prison so quickly is entirely due to his strong spiritual power. Even if he could not exert the true power of painting as a prison on the eve of the Lingxiao Festival, he would have many cards to deal with Cai Bo. This person is destined to be him. Stepping stones into the Temple of Cracking the Earth.


    "Leap into the quota!" Seeing the wooden jade order, everyone present shouted in exclamation, including Cai Bo.


    But Ye Fan only lightened Mu Ling, which was an agreement made with Cai Bo. The next moment his body had disappeared in front of everyone, and he swiftly moved under the attic.


    Three days have passed at this moment, which means that 1,800 points of merit have left him. Now that I think about it, this merit is like running water. Ye Fan doesn''t want to waste it any more. If it is all spent all at once, many things will be compared. Difficult.


    "Who is this person? Only the top 20 strong people in the Migratory Locust Palace have the leap forward quota, but there is no such number among those people!"


    "A few days ago, I heard people say that the two brothers of the Ding clan who forced Ye Fan from the Northern Territory to smash each other, and got Ding Kuang''s place for the leap forward. Could it be..."


    A disciple said this, but it has already caused the audience to be shocked. The third floor of the originally full-bodied Tongtian Pavilion was silent, and no one spoke for a while, and Cai Bo''s face was stinking to the extreme in an instant.


    Ye Fan''s name is loud and piercing. In this migratory locust palace, just like this painting is a prison martial arts, it has also become a nightmare for everyone.

 Chapter 257： Brunei Mind

    "Ye Fan, this is for you!" At the entrance of Tongtian Pavilion, the moody old man squeezed a book into Ye Fan''s hand after receiving the 1,500 merit points from Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan was very surprised at what the old man gave, and couldn''t help turning over his appearance immediately, but this look surprised him.


    "This...this is a prison for painting..." The first page of the scroll is the intricate pattern for the entrance to the prison, which also indicates what this book is.


    "This is a manuscript of drawing the ground as a prison. You take it for a good student to practice, don''t shame the reputation of this skill!" The old man said faintly, with great expectations in his eyes.


    "Thank you senior!" Ye Fan bowed to the old man, his eyes were full of gratitude. The Tongtian Pavilion martial arts could never be brought to the outside world, but the old man broke this precedent for him, which really flattered Ye Fan.


    As for the previous matter, Ye Fan didn''t take it to heart at all, maybe the old man deliberately wanted to do this and wanted to see his character.


    "Well, let''s go!" The old man nodded lightly, becoming more satisfied with Ye Fan''s performance.


    Not long after Ye Fan left, the space next to the old man trembles, revealing another old figure with a rickety face and a weak aura. If Ye Fan sees this person, he will be shocked, because this person was in the Hall of Merit. Old man.


    "Cang Yun, you have been pretending to be cowardly in the Hall of Merit, but you did not expect you to find a plastic child!" The old man in the Tongtian Pavilion smiled softly with an ugly smile on his face.


    Cang Yun was the title of the old man in the Hall of Merit, and now he responded with a chuckle: "Gao Yue, you have guarded the Tongtian Pavilion so far. I''m afraid it''s the first time you have met someone who dares to oppose you!"


    "Haha, the power of the old man is very different from you, that kid would actually fight against the old man for you, which really made me unexpected!" Gao Yue laughed more cheerfully when he heard Cang Yun''s words.


    It seems that Ye Fan''s confrontation with him is not a bad thing, but a happy thing.


    Ye Fan had no idea about the different conversations between the two old men. At this moment, he was rushing to the residence of the disciples of the Migratory Locust Palace. At the same time, he was still thinking about the strange way of Gao Yue, the guardian of the Tongtian Pavilion. , The patterns at the back of the manuscript were stronger than each, and the depiction was clearer than the original. It was obvious that Gao Yue was helping Ye Fan specially.


    Three days after returning to his home, Brunei was sitting in the guest room with a sad face.


    "Brunei, what''s the matter with you?" Ye Fan saw this scene as soon as he walked in, and asked in astonishment.


    Originally, Brunei would welcome him as soon as he saw him, but now he was sitting there blankly, as if he hadn''t noticed.


    "Ah..." Brunei was awakened by Ye Fan''s questioning, and quickly stood up and said in a panic: "Fan...Fan, when did you come back?"


    Ye Fan looked at Brunei and did not answer his question. Instead, he frowned and asked: "Brunei, you seem to have something on your mind. Is it related to the previous things? What did you do when you went out?"


    After hearing a series of questions from Ye Fan, Brunei��s sad expression on his face became even worse, and he nodded and explained: ��Brother Fan, you guessed it, the reason why I took the risk to go to the outside world was because of this Things really bother me at the moment."


    Ye Fan nodded and motioned Brunei to continue talking.


    "In fact, just before you returned to this place, I had already received a notice from the sect that some relatives in the clan wanted to see me. The location was in Luoshui Town. There was no way to discuss family affairs. Although I knew Ding Kuang The waiter may be outside, but I can only go!" In addition to helplessness on Brunei''s face while speaking, she also carried a trace of apology.


    If it weren''t for Brunei to go its own way, Ye Fan wouldn''t have such a big trouble this time, forcing Ding Yong to kill his brother by himself, and forge an unending hatred with him.


    "What family event, let''s just talk about it. If you can help, just tell me!" Ye Fan said with loyalty. Looking at Brunei''s face at the moment, we know that this is definitely not a good thing.


    "In Luoshui Town, I met my sister and the housekeeper. They told me a very bad news. If my status in the High Heaven Palace cannot be improved, my family will be in danger!" Brunei is very Said sadly.


    "Sister and housekeeper?" Ye Fan heard this, and the pretty face of the innocent little girl suddenly appeared in his heart, and said in surprise: "I met a little girl named Wen Jing on the way here, and there was another The housekeeper who guards the first stage and the second level will not..."


    Halfway through what Ye Fan said, Brunei was already excited and interrupted directly: "Brother Fan, what you met is my sister. She is the jewel in the hand of my Wen family. The butler told me that there was a ride on the road. Disciple Xiao, I didn''t believe it before, but I didn''t expect it to be you!"


    "Hehe, let''s continue talking!" Thinking of the old and young, Ye Fan showed a smile on his face, especially the quiet, personality and name, which made people speechless but at the same time unable to have a temper.


    "Don��t be afraid of Brother Fan��s jokes. This incident is actually related to family grievances. My literary family was originally one of the few first-class families in the Southern Territory. For some reason, it gradually fell into a second-rate force. In order to revitalize the family, My father exhausted the power of the family and sent me to the Lingxiao Hall to become an attendant, hoping that I could become an official disciple and bring glory to the family." Brunei said with a heavy face, in fact he has been carrying him on his shoulders. The trust of the whole family is just that it never shows up in normal days.


    Listening to what Brunei said, Ye Fan nodded faintly, almost empathizing. The burden on his shoulders was not much different from Brunei, but it was more heavy.


    "Is there something wrong with the Wen family at this moment?" Ye Fan also walked out of the family, basically already guessing the latter scene.


    "Yes, in the Southern Territory, the Situ family has always been against my literary family. At the peak of my literary family, they designed to poison my grandfather, assassinated many of our talented disciples, and drove us from the position of a first-class family. They didn��t give up, and they targeted us everywhere. Recently, the big disciple Situ Ming of his family made great achievements in the beast tide of Qianqiu Mountain and became the core disciple of Qianqiu Mountain, which made the Situ family vaguely become a member of the Southern Territory except for the sect. The first force."


    At this point, Brunei said with a hateful expression that he wanted to cramp the Situ family.


    "The Situ family has always kept the Wen family lingering. It is me who is scrupulous about being in the Lingxiao Palace. But now, Situ Ming has become the core disciple of Qianqiu Mountain, and my role as an attendant in the Lingxiao Palace has not overwhelmed him. If it were at this grand ceremony Unable to be promoted to a full-fledged disciple, the Wen family will inevitably perish, and my little sister will also become the bed-warming maid of that bastard. Everything in the Wen family will belong to the Situ family.�� Brunei said to the end, his expression recovered again. While the previous appearance was full of hatred, there was more sadness.


    The dangers of the family are all on his shoulders at this moment, almost crushing them, especially the little sister Wen Jing, who is only thirteen or fourteen years old, has to be ravaged by Situ Ming. Brunei always feels angry whenever he thinks about it. Medium burn, but helpless.


    The eldest young master of the Situ family, Situ Ming''s perverted hobbies, is known to the entire Southern Territory. He doesn''t like maturity, and has a soft spot for underage women. It can be said to be desolate.

 Chapter 258： Mo Zhi Lingxiao

    Ye Fan listened to Brunei''s narration, and his face completely sank in the end. There is nothing wrong with the battle between the family and the king.


    But the Situ family still didn''t let the Wen family go at this moment, obviously holding the mentality of rushing to kill them, which was a bit too much.


    After all, if thousands of lives in a family were killed, how different would it be from the behavior of Demon Dao.


    "Brunei, don��t worry, it��s all in my body. I have already won a place for Leap Forward this time. I will surely enter the Shattered Earth Temple at that time. As my escort, you will most likely turn to fly. Official disciple of the Locust Hall!" Seeing Brunei''s sad face, Ye Fan directly comforted him.


    He would have entered the Temple of Splitting the Earth, and his help to Brunei was nothing more than smoothing the tide. Even if Brunei failed to become a regular member, Ye Fan would not sit idly by.


    Both the old and the young have helped Ye Fan, with a kind heart, and Ye Fan will help out in return.


    "Brother Fan, if you can help me survive the family crisis this time, Brunei will repay you with eternal life!" While speaking, Brunei fell directly on his knees to express gratitude.


    As the old saying goes, a man has gold under his knees, but the pressure on Brunei''s shoulders is too great, and he almost crushes him directly. Kneeling on the ground at this moment is not a matter of seeing people.


    "A big man can bend and stretch, I will naturally help with your affairs, there is no need to do so!"


    Ye Fan helped Brunei up at the fastest speed, and there was no slightest contempt in his eyes, but a trace of respect.


    Normal people, under such a heavy pressure, may have collapsed or even committed suicide, but Brunei can still stand upright and is a real man.


    "In the near end, you should practice well. The boat will be straight at the end of the bridge. Don''t think too much, there will be a way to deal with it!" Ye Fan also took out five hundred merit points and stuffed it into Brunei''s hands. Ask him to buy some medicine pills, and he wants to become a full-fledged disciple, but he has very high demands on his strength.


    Brunei nodded heavily, and at this moment did not shy away from the merit points. The eyes that looked at Ye Fan were only grateful.


    After comforting Brunei a few more words, Ye Fan returned to his room and began to comprehend that painting is a prison.


    Although painting the ground as a prison is profound and extraordinary, to put it bluntly, it is a pattern derived from martial arts and formations. As long as you can draw these patterns with your own strength, you can display the power of painting the ground as a prison.


    Ye Fan spent three days and three nights in the Tongtian Pavilion that day before learning to draw the first pattern, which could confine his body and a small area around him, but he hadn��t cultivated well yet, and it would take a long time to master it. .


    "Painting the ground as a prison is a really interesting technique. If I learn all the patterns above, who else is my opponent in this world?" Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing while holding the manuscript of the drawing where the ground was a prison.


    His words are not exaggerated. The first pattern is already extremely powerful, but the following patterns are more than that. As the difficulty of the pattern increases, it will have a more powerful effect, such as permanently weakening the enemy��s cultivation base and even affecting it. The enemy''s mind is confined, and his mind is imprisoned, so that he won''t know how the enemy will die.


    And what Ye Fan had to do at the moment was to cultivate the first pattern step by step, and then it would become an unexpectedly strong hole card.


    In the practice and comprehension, time has been like a white horse. Two months have passed. Ye Fan has taken Qianqiu Pill some time ago and his realm has improved by leaps and bounds. At this moment, his main purpose is to consolidate his cultivation and at the same time focus on the martial art of painting the ground as a prison.


    Two months have also made Ye Fan use the first pattern more smoothly, and the duration has also increased a lot, with a significant improvement.


    "Crack!"


    On this day, the sky above the residence of the disciples of the Migratory Locust Palace suddenly thundered and the world changed.


    Many of the migratory locust disciples who were cultivating rushed out of their homes for the first time, looking to the east in surprise, where a black cloud was rolling over, covering the sky, containing the strong momentum of black clouds pressing the city. Go straight to the disciple''s residence.


    "This...this is the power of the magic way!" Before the black cloud arrived, the strong aura radiating from a high altitude in the distance had already caused many disciples below to change their complexions and look shocked.


    Such a powerful magic power is simply unheard of, unseen, and it is not what they can imagine.


    When everyone was shocked, the black cloud in the distance was approaching, and a voice resembling the sky came from inside: "The Supreme Demon Lord is here, you wait for the ants to kowtow!"


    "Magic Lord!"


    Hearing this word, many migratory locust disciples below were almost stunned.


    "Wow!"


    At the moment when the trembling voice fell, the black cloud completely descended with infinite darkness, and enveloped the entire disciple''s residence.


    There was a strong pressure from the magic path above, which made many disciples of migratory locusts feel deeply pressured. Some disciples had never experienced the power of such a domineering magic path. Overwhelmed on the ground, he couldn''t lift his head at all.


    "Devil Venerable, this is the legendary Demon Venerable. Everyone, run quickly and inform the sect strong..." Many migratory locust disciples woke up at almost the same moment, and their faces were full of fear.


    Although he was a disciple of the first sect of the dynasty, it was inevitable to be frightened when he heard the prestige of Demon Lord, after all, the latter was one of the strongest of Demon Dao, the strongest existence besides the master of the blood sect.


    "Quack, dignified High Heaven Hall, I didn''t expect to raise a group of rat generations. The demon Lord only showed a little breath, you are so scared, it is ridiculous!" In the dark clouds, a different kind of black mist Suddenly emerged, human-shaped, floating up and down, grinning grimly.


    "This person is a fantasy demon, the sixth demon, who has killed countless righteous people of us!" Seeing the appearance of this black mist, some disciples who were knowledgeable exclaimed again, the power of the demon is before the power, and the power of the magic is behind. , But both brought them great fear.


    The power of the phantom is not comparable to those present, let alone the demon.


    "Ye Fan child, Master Demon Lord is here, don''t hesitate to come out and die!"


    For the fear of many disciples, Illusory Demon didn''t care at all. At this moment, he seemed to be the spokesperson of Demon Venerable, shouting towards the entire disciple''s residence.


    "What, these two demon masters actually came to Ye Fan!" As soon as these words came out, there was an uproar among the disciples, and the many disciples around who had planned to withdraw from their residence also stopped, with a surprised expression. Turned around.


    Since the Demon Lord was not here to kill innocent people, they had nothing to fear.


    At the same time, many disciples looked at a small corner, where, due to the special orientation, it was not completely covered by darkness, and a little sunlight shot down in the sky, making a small house particularly conspicuous.

 Chapter 259： Life for life

    And the door of that hut was being slowly pushed open from the inside out at this moment.


    "Crunch!"


    The door was pushed open, and a brave young man walked out of the house slowly, it was Ye Fan.


    Although the power of the outside world is overwhelming, Ye Fan has no fear on his face, only a little cautious and puzzled.


    "Boy, you finally appeared. You thought you were going to be a tortoise with a shrunken head?" Seeing Ye Fan appeared, the magic demon approached directly here while sneering, and the demon''s coercion also instantly smashed Ye. All corners are completely covered.


    "Illusory Demon, this place is the High Heaven Hall, do you dare to be wild here?" Ye Fan frowned slightly, asking very puzzled. The arrival of Phantom Demon was really beyond Ye Fan''s expectation.


    This is the first sect of the dynasty Lingxiao Hall. Ye Fan always thought that the demon daoists would not dare to come here, but at this moment the magic demon and the demon are still here, and they must have an extraordinary plan and support.


    "Hmph, you escaped that day, you won''t have any chance again this time!" The magical demon did not answer Ye Fan''s words directly, but said confidently.


    "Bold the magic way, dare to come to my High Heaven Hall, it is impossible to die!"


    As soon as the words of the magic demon fell, a majestic voice sounded around, and at the same time, several tyrannical auras came from all directions, completely surrounding the demon venerated and the magic demon in the void.


    "broken!"


    Accompanied by a whistle, a terrifying white light shot down from the air, dispersing the power of the magic way below, causing the pressure of many disciples below to lose, and the light above the head returned to light.


    Under the strong white light, the black cloud where the Demon Venerable was located trembled, and returned to normal in an instant. The black cloud seemed to have turned a little bit towards the source of the white light. There was a middle-aged man stepping on the void. Come, the aura is extraordinary.


    "Mo Xue, it''s been a long time since I saw you, but your strength hasn''t improved!" A hoarse voice came from the black cloud. This is the first time the Demon Venerable has spoken, with a hint of contempt.


    Only speaking to people of the same level, this is where the arrogance of Mozun as a peerless powerhouse lies.


    "Devil Venerable, you came here today with great fanfare, are you trying to provoke the majesty of my High Heaven Hall?" Mo Xue''s face is very ugly at this moment, and he is very unhappy with the sudden appearance of Demon Venerable.


    "It''s not a provocation, but I want to make a deal with your Migratory Locust Palace!" The Demon Venerable said faintly, which made everyone present a little astonished.


    In addition to Mo Xue, Sun Zheng, Qin Kong and others have also arrived here. Hearing what the Demon Sovereign said, Sun Zheng took the lead in reacting and sneered: "Devil Sovereign, our High Heaven Palace is a decent sect. If you have contact with wicked people like you, I advise you to get out of here quickly, otherwise you won��t be able to leave when more powerful people from the sect arrive."


    The people present at the moment are the backbone of the Migratory Locust Hall. As one of the five great hall masters, Mo Xue is enough to fight against the demon, but compared to the entire High Heaven Hall, all this is only a drop in the bucket.


    No one can imagine the true foundation of the High Heaven Palace, and no one has ever seen it.


    Listening to Sun Zheng''s words, a trace of peace of mind appeared on the faces of many disciples, with a hint of arrogance. This is the Lingxiao Palace, which symbolizes the highest martial arts of the dynasty. They have nothing to fear.


    Ye Fan''s face has been calm, thinking about what the so-called transaction of Demon Venerable is. At this moment, things must not be that simple.


    "Old man, there has long been an agreement between the major forces. The upper-level forces are not allowed to fight at will. At this moment, Lord Demon Lord has come here, but he has not hurt you. You are not qualified to take action against us, otherwise I will be ashamed of the blood. It''s not a vegetarian either!" The magical demon retorted immediately after hearing Sun Zheng''s arrogant words.


    "Devil, what are you doing today?" Mo Xue frowned upon hearing the words of the magic demon, stopped Sun Zheng who wanted to refute, and asked directly.


    Illusory Demon is right, there are many battles between the sects, juniors can have many battles, but the upper-level powerhouses have always been restrained, especially the powerful sects such as the Lingxiao Palace and the Assassin. If the two sects are completely engaged , Will inevitably lead to the Xuantian dynasty beings, the people will not live.


    "Master Mozun has already said that this time brings a deal. Before talking about the deal, the demon will let everyone see something!" The magic demon slowly took out a delicate jade while talking. The word "cracked" is engraved on it.


    "DiDi Jade Order, did you kill the disciple of DiDi Hall?" Mo Xue exclaimed when he saw this thing.


    There are thousands of disciples of the Migratory Locust Hall, but there are only a few 400 disciples of the Temple of Splitting the Earth. If this matter is known to the Hallmaster of the Temple of the Splitting Earth, I am afraid it will not be good.


    "You can rest assured, the master of this jade order is not dead at this moment, and you can return it to you, but there is a request before that!" The magic magic smiled sinisterly, and at the end, his eyes slowly turned towards Ye Fan on the side.


    "What''s the requirement?" Sun Zheng''s expression changed a little strange at the moment, and he immediately asked.


    "As long as you hand over this child, the disciple of the Palace of Cracking the Earth can return to the High Heaven Palace unharmed!" The magic demon suddenly pointed at Ye Fan as he spoke, very determined.


    "What! Ye Fan again!"


    When the people around him heard this, they were shocked, even Palace Master Mo Xue was briefly stunned. It was the first time he heard such a request.


    "You want us to use Ye Fan''s life in exchange for the life of the Sundering Disciple. This is simply impossible. My High Heaven Palace is a symbol of uprightness. How can we do such a deed of life!" Mo Xue immediately stated himself His attitude brought a trace of anger on his face.


    Phantom Demon''s actions are simply insulting the Lingxiao Palace.


    "Hall Master Mo Xue, you have to think clearly, exchange the migratory locust disciples for the earth-splitting disciples, but we lose the blood. If you refuse again, then you will kill that disciple as soon as this demon has never been here before. A good seedling of the Hall of Splitting Earth, I don��t know if the Hallmaster of the Hall of Splitting Earth knows whether he will turn his face with you!�� Although Mo Xue has already expressed his stance, the magical demon is not panicked, and his tone still contains sarcasm, as if he is confident.


    Seeing the appearance of the phantom, Ye Fan''s brows became deeper and deeper. Since Mo Xue appeared, he has never said a word from the beginning to the end. He has been guessing about the phantom''s support. As the saying goes, knowing yourself and knowing the other can survive all battles. Ye Fan finally understood everything.


    The magical demon in his hands was basically the mysterious man who cooperated with him to deal with Ye Fan at the beginning, but he never thought that this person was actually a disciple of the earth-splitting, who happened to be used by the magical demon to come up with a trick to use his life.


    At this moment, even Ye Fan had to admire the unpredictable scheming of this magical demon. As a result, Ye Fan really had nowhere to escape. Whether he lived or died was entirely up to Mo Xue''s decision.


    "Hold on!" Just when Mo Xue wanted to insist on expressing his position, an abrupt voice interrupted him. It was Sun Zheng, who had previously threatened not to be interested in trading, and at this moment he seemed to be very nervous about this matter.


    "Hall Master, this demon is right to say that the disciple of Earth Splitting is in the charge of the Hall Master of Earth Splitting. We must not make a hasty decision, or we will make him angry. It is better to see who the captured disciple is. , And then make a decision. If it is the best disciple of the earth-splitting disciple, we will invite the master of the earth-splitting disciple to come and decide together, if it is the poor student among the earth-splitting disciples, it does not matter!


    Sun Zheng''s words are very pertinent and can be regarded as comprehensive. The strong should cherish themselves and the weak should abandon them. This is an extremely realistic rule.


    "Also, Illusory Demon, you release that disciple, let me wait to see who he is!" Mo Xue was moved by Sun Zheng''s words and immediately nodded in response.


    Sun Zheng exhaled heavily when he heard this, and an old face became nervous for no reason. No one knew what he was thinking at the moment.


    Ye Fan looked at the old man from a distance, only to feel that things were a bit complicated. The old man wanted him to die. He moved out this moment and obviously wanted to dismiss the previous decision of Mo Xue, so as to save the disciple of the cracked land.


    After all, most of the Disciples of the Earth Splitting are powerful generations, and if you just play them up, you can prove that the talent is, at this moment, Ye Fan''s realm cannot be compared with it.


    But looking at Sun Zheng''s inexplicably anxious appearance, Ye Fan only felt that the Disciplinary Earth disciple might also have something to do with Sun Zheng.


    The complexity of the matter is beyond Ye Fan''s guesswork.


    "Never mind, let you take a look!" After hearing Sun Zheng''s words, the magic demon also felt reasonable, and immediately waved his arm towards the black cloud.


    "brush!"


    Pulled by the magic power, an embarrassed figure suddenly shot out from the black cloud, and fell heavily on the ground of everyone.


    This figure was wounded all over, dying at the moment, it was the man who attacked Ye Fan from behind that day.


    "Wu''er, it''s really you!" Seeing that person, Sun Zheng trembled, his old body turned into a white light and rushed up.


    And the dying figure saw Sun Zheng, and immediately cried with all his strength: "Grandpa, save me, hurry..."


    This abrupt scene stunned everyone present, including Ye Fan.


    He guessed that this disciple of Sundering Earth might have something to do with Sun Zheng, but he didn''t guess that they were actually grandparents.


    Sun Zheng sent his grandson to assassinate Ye Fan, but was arrested by the illusionist. At this moment, this bizarre and complicated scene seems to have truly fulfilled the sentence: "Good and evil will eventually be rewarded, and there will be justice between heaven and earth."

 Chapter 260： To speak of sin

    "boom!"


    With a muffled sound, Sun Zheng, who had rushed away, was directly hit back by a strong force, and fell heavily to the ground, his old body overflowing with blood.


    "Old man, dare to **** someone from Master Mozun, don''t you want to live anymore?" Illusory demon''s sneer came at the right time. In fact, when they came, they had already investigated clearly that the disciple in hand was the elder grandson of the Law Enforcement Hall of Migratory Locust A positive grandson, so the phantom can be so confident.


    "Devil, let go of my grandson quickly, otherwise I will wait for you in the High Heaven Palace!" Sun Zheng reacted, knowing the gap between himself and the demon, so he stopped rashly, but moved out of his backstage. , To put pressure on the two demon heads with Lingxiao Palace.


    "Quack, old man, it is understandable that you care about your grandson, but you must hand over Ye Fan to save him!" The magic demon doesn''t care about Sun Zheng''s words at all, and there is a smile on his face when he speaks, hideous and terrifying, just like I have seen the scene where Ye Fan fell into his hands.


    When Sun Zheng heard this, he was stunned, and then he promised: "Devil, Ye Fan is just a little migratory locust disciple. If you want to take it away, let me go now!"


    "Quack quack... the elders are so refreshing!"


    As soon as he said this, the magical demon suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed, but the faces of the people around him changed abruptly, especially Ye Fan, he knew that this scene would happen.


    It was the grandson of Elder Sun Zheng who was kidnapped by Illusory Demon. At this moment, Sun Zheng would naturally exchange Ye Fan. Besides, Sun Zheng was still anxious that Ye Fan would get out of the High Heaven Palace.


    "Hold on!" Just as the magical desire was about to start, a tall figure finally stood in front of Ye Fan, and it was Mo Xue, the master of the Migratory Locusts Palace.


    At this moment, Mo Xue''s face was extremely ugly. He looked at Sun Zheng and the others coldly and asked, "Elder Sun Zheng, what do you mean by what you just said? Even if Sun Wu is your grandson, it is not easy to make arbitrary decisions. I''ll talk about it when the Lord of the Earth Splitting Palace arrives."


    As stated earlier, if this disciple has excellent talents, the Lord of the Earth Splitting will come together to make a decision.


    "Hall Master, there is nothing to discuss at all. Although my martial artist is not a top in the Palace of Splitting Earth, he is not a weak student. On the other hand, Ye Fan has been in chaos since he entered the Palace of Lingxiao. He has not yet started. I killed my disciple. Some time ago, I forced the Ding brothers to turn their eyes and kill each other. This son has countless sins and is not worthy of any protection from the Lingxiao Palace." Although Sun Zheng never came to Ye Fan, he took his Everything is clear, and he complained now.


    When Mo Xue heard this, his brows became deeper and deeper. Sun Zheng''s words were indeed an indisputable fact. Since Ye Fan''s arrival, the Migratory Locust Palace has not been peaceful, and disciples disappeared and died.


    Especially the last thing about Ding Kuang, even Mo Xue was particularly concerned. The passing of one of the top twenty rankings was a great loss to the Migratory Locust Palace.


    "Ye Fan, what do you want to say at the moment?" Mo Xue was gradually affected by Sun Zheng''s words in the aftertaste, and immediately turned to ask Ye Fan.


    "Hall Master, I am a little disciple of Ye Fan. There is nothing to say. Elder Sun Zheng said before, if I can find evidence of my murder, I will be here today!" Ye Fan''s voice was full of words. No one can compare it resolutely.


    He killed people by borrowing other people''s knives. Sun Zheng could not find evidence at all, otherwise he would let Ye Fan survive till now.


    "Boy, don''t treat me as a fool. All of this is designed by you. If you hadn''t forced Ding Yong into desperation and used a thousand merit points as bait, how could Ding Yong kill him? Brother, your sins don''t need evidence at all!" Sun Zheng listened to Ye Fan''s powerful words and immediately retorted.


    At this moment, Sun Wu is in crisis, he must let Ye Fan get out of the High Heaven Palace.


    "Taking people''s money and eliminating disasters is equivalent to a willingness to fight and a willingness to endure. I have a sense of morality. I have a clear conscience in all this!" Ye Fanzhensheng retorted, and at the same time questioned Sun Zheng said: "It''s the elder, you , I��m doing everything behind my back. Fei Chong from the Tiangra Mountains and Sun Wu from the Cloud Demon Cave must have been appointed by you to assassinate me. If you want to talk about sin, why not think about yourself first!"


    "You...you talk nonsense, it''s just nonsense!" Hearing Ye Fan''s questioning, Sun Zheng''s whole body trembled suddenly, he retreated two steps, and his tone also shivered.


    "Ye Fan, what you said is true?" Mo Xue''s face suddenly sank after hearing Ye Fan''s words. As the Lord of the Palace, although his hands and eyes were open to the sky, he only knew that Sun Zheng was on the trial of the sect. I made it very sad for Ye Fan. I didn''t know anything about it. At this moment, I was surprised.


    Many disciples around him also listened to the intense debate between Ye Fan and Sun Zheng with a look of shock. At this moment, Ye Fan was as domineering as he was in front of the admission hall, and many disciples who had only heard about it finally saw it.


    "This Ye Fan is really arrogant, dare to talk to Elder Sun Zheng like this, and make him so angry!"


    "This person has an arrogant personality, but it is not easy to be able to mix in the Migratory Locust Palace to the point where it is today!"


    In addition to the migratory locust disciples around, there are many other disciples who come to see the excitement from nearby places. These people come out of the Tongtian Pavilion and pass through the residence of the migratory locust disciples.


    Seeing that Ye Fan is so strong at this moment, many disciples of Earth Splitting are also secretly stunned. It is rare for a migratory locust disciple to dare to argue with the elder so much, even if it is their identity.


    In a remote corner, an Earth-Splitting disciple was looking at Ye Fan in the center with a bitter expression. It was Cai Bo who had been rubbing with him in the Tongtian Pavilion.


    "Ye Fan, you are dead this time!" In addition to his spiteful gaze, Cai Bo had a cold smile on his mouth.


    Sun Wu''s strength is in the middle of the Earth Splitting Hall, about two hundred. Compared with him, Ye Fan, Ling Xiaodian will choose Sun Wu and hand over Ye Fan.


    For Mo Xue��s question, before Ye Fan could answer, the anxious Sun Zheng answered first: "Hall Master, don��t listen to this kid talking nonsense. How can the elder of the Law Enforcement Hall of the Old Mansion Hall secretly attack one of his little disciples? , He said so at the moment, just trying to confuse the audience!"


    "Sun Zheng, your old-skinned face is really thick, and you can open your eyes and talk nonsense in broad daylight. If you don''t do this, how can Sun Wu fall into the hands of the magic demon? After all, you are responsible for everything!" In Sun Zheng''s defense, Ye Fan''s face was full of sneers, showing strong disdain.


    To dare to be or not to be, is really not what a man does.


    "You..." Hearing the quarrel between Ye Fan and Ye Fan, Mo Xue was one of the first two at the moment, and immediately interrupted: "No matter, it''s not the time to correct the error. Think about how to deal with this matter!"


    "Mo Xue, what is there to consider? There are thousands of migratory locust disciples, and there are only 400 disciples of Earth Splitting. Naturally, using the migratory locust disciples to save Earth Splitting disciples, this demon can help you figure it out for you!" Looking at the farce with a funny face, he knew that Sun Zheng wanted to kill Ye Fan too, and said immediately following Sun Zheng''s meaning.


    "In that case...then..." Mo Xue''s face changed rapidly, and finally he was moved by Illusory Demon and Sun Zheng, and looked at Ye Fan with apologetic eyes.


    In this world, the weak and the strong eat the strong. From the standpoint of the High Heaven Palace, Sun Wu''s identity is much higher than that of Ye Fan. At this moment, there is no second choice other than to hand over Ye Fan.

 Chapter 261： Unfair reality

    Feeling Mo Xue''s gaze, Ye Fan''s heart slammed, his face suddenly sinking.


    Mo Xue has always been considered righteous in Ye Fan''s heart. It was he who rescued Ye Fan in front of the admission hall at the beginning, but at this moment, even Mo Xue was on Sun Zheng''s side.


    "Hall Master Mo Xue, I have something to say!" Feeling Mo Xue''s attitude, Ye Fan inevitably felt nervous in his heart. Once he loses the protection of the High Heaven Palace, he will definitely fall into the hands of Illusory Demon, and he will undoubtedly die.


    "Let''s talk about it!" Mo Xue frowned. It was already such a moment, and he would naturally give Ye Fan a chance to speak.


    "Hall Lord Mo Xue, believe it or not, Sun Wu is the one sent by Elder Sun Zheng to assassinate me. Even if I blew myself up here today, I will definitely not save him!" Ye Fan took the lead in expressing his attitude, or he would live. , Or die with Sun Wu, it is absolutely impossible to let him change.


    It is impossible for a person to die to save his enemy.


    "Then what do you want?" Mo Xue felt the determination and hatred in Ye Fan''s tone. He already believed Ye Fan''s words in his heart. At this moment, he naturally didn''t want to break the two disciples at once, that would be worthless.


    After all, Ye Fan was also famous in the Migratory Locust Palace, and he was not weak.


    "My requirement is very simple, let me compare with Sun Wu, whoever wins, whoever stays!" Ye Fan said simply, the situation is urgent at the moment, and he naturally wants to fight for himself.


    The so-called identity ultimately depends on strength. As long as Ye Fan shows a stronger strength than Sun Wu, it will naturally prove his higher identity.


    Hearing this, Sun Zheng on the side suddenly became furious and shouted: "Ye Fan, you don��t have to be in danger here. At this moment, Wuer is seriously injured. How to compare with you? Besides, depending on your realm at this moment, If you are not Wu''er''s opponent, I think it is better for you to bow your head quickly, and you can count on your contribution to the sect!"


    "Sun Zheng!" After hearing this, Ye Fan finally got a trace of anger on his face. He suddenly bluntly called out Sun Zheng''s name, and furiously said: "Old man, this is my right to fight for my life. Do you want to deprive you of this point? The war hasn''t been fought. Why do you think that I am inferior to Sun Wu and exchange me with a risk? What is the difference between this action and the blatant murder? Where is the fairness and justice of the Lingxiao Palace? ?"


    Ye Fan��s words were extremely powerful, and everyone around him was stunned. Only Sun Zheng��s face became heavier and heavier. He didn��t expect that Ye Fan would want to fight back before he died. Can tolerate.


    "Fairness and justice also depend on your status and status. You come from the Northern Territory. You are a cheap fate. How can you compare with Wu''er? At this moment, the old man will tell you bluntly, even if your strength is higher than him, you must be based on you. His life was exchanged for his life!" Sun Zheng was also extremely angry at this moment, risking offending Mo Xue, completely speaking to death.


    He wanted to deprive Ye Fan of the final right to survive. He wanted to shield Sun Wu and pronounce Ye Fan''s death penalty at the moment. Sun Zheng would not give anything to Ye Fan''s so-called fight.


    Mo Xue listened to all this with a gloomy expression, but did not say a word, and actually acquiesced to Sun Zheng.


    "Haha...hahaha..." Seeing this scene, Ye Fan suddenly burst into laughter, the laughter intermittently, and everyone could hear a little sadness from these laughter, and his heart became heavy for no reason.


    Qin Kong stood on the periphery, listening to Ye Fan''s laughter, a trace of sadness appeared on his face involuntarily. At this moment, this scene was so similar to that in front of the enrollment hall.


    At that time, Mo Xue rescued Ye Fan. Now a few months have passed. Compared with the previous one, Ye Fan��s cultivation level has been greatly improved. Perhaps it is the star of tomorrow, but Mo Xue acquiesced to Sun Zheng��s favoritism. Fraud, to kill Ye Fan in the cradle.


    Everything is only because the enemy Ye Fan is facing at this moment is no longer the original little Zhang Yue, but Sun Zheng''s grandson. Compared with Sun Wu, whose status and status are extraordinary, Mo Xue can only abandon Ye Fan. seed.


    How unfair all this is, but it is the reality that no one can escape.


    "This kid is crazy, come here, capture him for me, abandon the cultivation base, and give it to the magic demon!" Hearing Ye Fan''s laughter, Sun Zheng was upset in his heart, but he felt extremely piercing, and immediately turned to the people around him. Ordered.


    If it hadn''t been severely hit by Demon Lord before, he would definitely take the shot himself at this moment.


    "Elder of the Law Enforcement Hall, really majestic!" Ye Fan listened to Sun Zheng''s words and laughed abruptly. After a sarcasm, his stern gaze immediately looked at the many disciples around him, and shouted: "Today I will count as Ye Fan. It''s blood splattered here, and definitely won''t save the dog thief. Anyone who has the courage will do it!"


    "Remember, don''t take his life!" Ye Fan''s words made Sun Zheng hurriedly add. If Ye Fan dies, Sun Wu is afraid that he will have to die with it. Although Illusory Demon said that Ye Fan''s life would be used in exchange, he also had to It''s alive, these monsters are not so kind.


    At this moment, Illusory Demon looked at this scene with a smirk, only to find it was too interesting. Whether Ye Fan died or not, he would be happy. If he died in battle, he could kill Sun Wu together. If he was caught in exchange for Sun Wu, That would be better, you can personally torture Ye Fan to death, in the final analysis, no matter what happens at this moment, the purpose of the magic magic can be achieved.


    "Elder, I will help you kill Ye Fan!" Just as everyone was startled by Ye Fan''s aura, an abrupt voice suddenly came from the corner. The next moment a young figure walked out of the crowd and stood in Ye Fan. In front of him, it was Cai Bo.


    "Very well, Cai Bo, Wu''er usually treats you as a brother, and it''s time for you to help him!" To the incoming person, Sun Zheng suddenly showed a confident smile, as if he was very much Familiar with.


    "Elder, I have had grievances with this kid, and if I can save Brother Wu today, I should do my best!" Cai Bo bowed slightly towards Sun Zheng and promised.


    "Cai Bo, are you looking for death?" Ye Fan''s cold voice came, as if from Jiuyou.


    At this moment, Ye Fan''s life was at stake. As a disciple of the Palace of Cracking the Earth, Cai Bo''s arrival was undoubtedly worse for Ye Fan.


    After all, even the weakest disciple of the Palace of Sundering, they are also capable of defending the first level and five levels, which is extraordinary.


    "Ye Fan, the previous painting of the prison is my mistake. If you succeeded, I will let you **** true strength today. Look at my flying eagle chain!"


    While Cai Bo was talking, a slightly small iron chain was pulled out from his waist. As soon as the iron chain was taken out, a hint of spiritual energy was heard, which contained a special power, which was the power of the spirit soldier.


    In the Migratory Locust Palace, even Ding Kuang and the others were holding spirit soldiers. As a disciple of the Temple of Earth Splitting, how could Cai Bo not have a soldier in his hand, and the power of this flying eagle chain was much stronger than that of twin knives.


    "Do you think that you have a spirit soldier?" The appearance of the flying eagle chain shocked many migratory locust disciples around, but did not shock Ye Fan. He only heard the sound of "clang", and a burst of sword chants emerged. The bronze sword had been pulled out by Ye Fan from his back. As the sword body trembled, the sword''s might surged, exuding a fierce and murderous aura, which also changed the faces of everyone around him.


    The ancient sword was found by Ye Fan from the cave house of the Tianji Pill Beast. Although it seems to be dilapidated, in terms of power, he has never lost any spiritual soldiers, but has been concealed. It is very magical.

 Chapter 262： Fierce Fighting Cai Bo

    "A broken sword, dare to compare with my flying eagle chain, and die for me!" Feeling the power of the ancient sword, Cai Bo''s face changed slightly, and he was about to throw away the flying eagle chain in his hand.


    There is a saying that it is good to start first, then start to suffer. Although Cai Bo''s admiral Ye Fan said nothing, he still cares, after all, Ye Fan''s strength is not as simple as it appears on the surface.


    "call out!"


    The flying eagle chain is not weak in power. At this moment, it was used in the hands of the five-tier powerhouse like Cai Bo, and it was extremely swift and violent. It brought a burst of air-breaking sound in front of him, and moved towards Ye Fan''s front. .


    The flying eagle chain seems to be small, but at this speed, if Ye Fan''s body is not protected, it is very likely that the flying eagle chain will be directly drawn into two.


    "Block me!"


    Ye Fan had already felt the crisis in front of him, and immediately leaned the ancient sword forward, while his body retreated violently at the fastest speed.


    This is to retreat to advance. Before the real battle, he must first clarify the true strength of Cai Bo. After all, this is a five-tier strong man who can''t take it lightly. The original use of painting as a prison was also caused by Cai Bo''s carelessness.


    "boom!"


    The ancient sword and the flying eagle chain made a muffled noise in the next moment, and the two spirit soldiers violently collided, and both were shaken apart.


    "You..." Cai Bo seemed surprised that Ye Fan was able to take this blow. After all, Ye Fan only guards the first level and second level peak, and he is almost at the third level, but he can be so powerful, it is amazing.


    Seeing this scene, the faces of everyone around him suddenly changed a little weird. Before Ye Fan wanted to fight Sun Wu, everyone didn''t believe that he could defeat him, and at this moment he couldn''t help but start to change his mind.


    Mo Xue stared at Ye Fan intently at this moment. This son''s progress really shocked him. If it wasn''t for Sun Zheng''s fundamental things this time, he would surely protect Ye Fan.


    "Five levels of defense at one level, it turned out to be nothing more than that!" Ye Fan recalled the strength of his talents, already understood in his heart, and suddenly attacked Cai Bo with a sword.


    "Swipe!"


    As soon as Ye Fan shot, dozens of sword lights emerged, forcing them towards Cai Bo from all directions.


    The sword power of the ancient sword is released by the strength of the pure element in his body, and Ye Fan, who has Tu Daodan, is not afraid of exhausting the strength of the pure element. At this moment, he has consumed Cai Bo''s strength.


    "Break it for me!" Cai Bo was secretly startled in his heart, while the flying eagle chain waved back and forth, quickly dispersing those sword lights.


    "brush!"


    Just as Cai Bo focused his attention on dealing with it, an ancient sword suddenly slashed from behind him, and the light of the sword flashed across, leaving a deep blood mark directly on Cai Bo''s back. In an instant, blood flowed out, shocking.


    "You hurt me!" Cai Bo was awakened by the pain behind him, and he couldn''t believe it.


    "Your speed is too slow!" Ye Fan said faintly, with a hint of disdain in his eyes. Cai Bo is truly the weakest disciple of the Temple of Earth Splitting. Apart from a strong realm, there is basically no greatness, and a fighting response. It is too slow.


    "Hmph, look at my martial arts!" Seeing that the spirit soldiers did not take advantage, Cai Bo immediately changed his tactics, and the power between his right middle fingers began to rise sharply, and a powerful gang force was slowly emerging.


    "This Absolute Sun refers to the martial arts of the lower ranks of the earth, and the strength of the earth only appears when you practice deep, and has the power to penetrate the sky and the earth."


    "Unexpectedly, Cai Bo is not strong, but this martial art has reached the peak of his cultivation, and he really underestimated him."


    The appearance of Gang Li made the surrounding whispers, and suddenly Cai Bo became stronger again invisibly, and the loss of the previous spirit soldiers no longer existed.


    "Boy, with this finger, you will undoubtedly lose!" Cai Bo is very proud of the martial arts in his hand. Although he hasn''t shot it yet, he has already let out cruel words.


    Just kidding, this is an underground martial skill. With Ye Fan and other disciples of the Migratory Locust Palace, don''t even want to touch it. Normally, there is no technique that can match it.


    As for the previous paintings in prison, Cai Bo didn''t believe that Ye Fan could cultivate to his strengths so quickly.


    "At this point, I will make you desperate!" Ye Fan''s words were even more arrogant and confusing for Cai Bo''s deterrence.


    "brush!"


    A weird blood shield was propped up by Ye Fan at the fastest speed, and twenty drops of monster blood had been held in his hand, ready to be injected into the blood shield at any time.


    Originally in the High Heaven Hall, Ye Fan generally did not use the secret skills of the monster race, but at this moment the Jueyang Finger is indeed powerful. If you want to deal with it most easily, only the Scarlet Cunman and the Demon God Shield can do it, and the Scarlet Cunman is too dazzling , Therefore Ye Fan decided to use a relatively low-key, but also the least use of martial arts demon Aegis.


    Seeing the strange blood shield in front of him, Cai Bo didn''t feel much power from it. He thought it was just a defensive martial skill of Ye Fan, and didn''t care too much, so he pointed it out.


    Under absolute power, all powerful martial arts will be turned into fly ash, which is Cai Bo''s confidence in Jue Yang Zhi.


    "call out!"


    What made Cai Bo couldn''t believe was that the powerful force of Jueyang Finger shot out in a burst of air, and disappeared in that blood shield in an instant.


    This weird scene also surprised everyone present, even Mo Xue, this was not a defensive martial skill at all, but a strange martial skill that none of them had seen before.


    "Buzzing..." Gang power was extremely powerful, and the moment it was injected, the Demon Aegis trembled violently, as if it was on the edge of breaking at any time.


    "Give it to me!" The twenty drops of demon blood that Ye Fan had prepared for a long time were thrown into the demon **** shield at this moment. Under his estimation, to deal with this, twenty drops of demon blood That''s enough.


    "Brush..." Under the injection of blood, the Demon Aegis suddenly calmed down, and the vortex in the center began to spin at extreme speed. Almost at the next moment, a **** beam suddenly shot out from the Demon Aegis and directed towards Cai Bo on the opposite side. .


    "What, how is this possible..." Feeling the power of the Jue Yang Finger, Cai Bo was shocked, and his body flashed aside.


    "puff!"


    Although he avoided the deadly part, the **** gang force penetrated Cai Bo''s chest, causing him to spout a mouthful of blood immediately.


    The **** demon power and the gang power of the Jue Yang Finger raged in Cai Bo''s body, causing him to suffer severe damage.


    "Is this a disciple of the Palace of Splitting the Earth? But so!" Ye Fan took back the Demon Aegis, looked at the fallen Cai Bo, and said lightly.


    "Wow!"


    When this word fell, it was like dropping a huge boulder in a mirror-like lake, ripples and the exclamation of the surrounding crowd continued.


    Ye Fan, a kid who had just entered the Migratory Locust Palace for only a few months, was able to cross the nearly triple realm with one hand and defeated a disciple of the Shattered Earth Palace. This was really terrifying.


    And the previous Ye Fan said that defeating Sun Wu, is there also unlimited possibilities, exchange Ye Fan for Sun Wu, no one can make a conclusion, even if it is Mo Xue, it is more and more in his heart at this moment. Tangled.


    Is it really worth it to give up a peerless genius for the sake of Sun Zhengye and his grandson? The reason why Mo Xue favored Sun Zheng was nothing more than his fancy to the strength of this old man, but if Ye Fan were given time, his future achievements might be higher than Sun Zheng.


    The only person present who was sure of the previous words was Sun Zheng. At this moment, he looked at Ye Fan with more naked killing intent. The stronger Ye Fan, the less he could let Ye Fan grow.


    "Boy, since Cai Bo can''t cure you with this waste, let the old man himself treat you and die!" While Sun Zheng was talking, he had already cast a pill into his mouth. The breath of this pill was better than The Four-Rank Tonic Heaven Pill was still rich, temporarily beyond Ye Fan''s cognition.


    As soon as the pill entered the abdomen, Sun Zheng''s strength quickly recovered. When Ye Fan wanted to avoid him, a strong force had already sealed him off, and even the surrounding space was slightly shaken, even if Ye Fan wanted to. You can''t use teleport to escape.


    Compared with the original, Sun Zheng''s methods and strength have hardly changed, but they are still not what Ye Fan can resist at this moment, and the two are still far apart.


    At the moment when the power pressed down, besides bringing unparalleled pressure to Ye Fan, only the feeling of death remained.

 Chapter 263： Mysterious voice

    "Sun Zheng, I will fight with you today. It is absolutely impossible to save your grandson!"


    Ye Fan was full of anger and unwillingness at the moment, and he looked unyielding, even if he was going to die, he would have to die with the glory.


    "Swipe!"


    Many of the cards on Ye Fan''s body burst out in an instant, and all the remaining fifty drops of blood in his body were summoned by him. The **** inch was on the verge, and the endless golden light also emerged from his body. The magical fist of the world contains space for breaking. , Smash the mighty power of heaven and earth.


    "Hmph, how can the glow of the fireflies compete with Haoyue, you beast who doesn''t know good or bad, today''s aging will make you want to die!"


    In the face of Ye Fan''s burst of power, Sun Zheng didn''t have much worry in his heart, but his anger increased. No matter how many hole cards he had, it was useless under absolute power.


    "Wow!"


    While Sun Zheng was speaking, he flicked his sleeves, and a white light that seemed like a substance shattered in the air, and immediately covered Ye Fan.


    Under this white light, Ye Fan, who was struggling, looked extremely small, and blood was flowing from the seven orifices, looking hideous and terrifying.


    Many people present turned their heads, as if they could not bear to see this scene, even Mo Xue did.


    Ye Fan''s ability to defeat Cai Bo, the disciple of the Sundering, had already proven himself in talent, but he still failed to escape Sun Zheng''s hegemony. This is really sad.


    "Humph!"


    At this critical moment, a cold grunt resembling thunder suddenly came from the sky above the entire Migratory Locust Hall. In the next moment, an indescribable powerful force instantly covered the entire Migratory Locust Hall, making everyone present. There was a sense of depression and smallness in my heart.


    "puff����"


    In this cold snort, Elder Sun Zheng was the first to bear the brunt. The white light in his hand instantly turned into a cloud of mist, and his body directly flew backwards for a kilometer away, and fell to the ground again, which was dying.


    At the moment when the sound appeared, Ye Fan felt that the death pressure on his body had disappeared. At this moment, he looked up at the sky, only to feel that there was a pair of eyes watching him.


    "My High Heaven Palace has been standing for thousands of years, has shocked the world with great changes, and has been able to stand today after a thousand years of catastrophe, Mo Xue, don''t you know what is behind all this?"


    The voice didn''t pay attention to anyone present, and a word came out in the air, questioning Mo Xue on the side.


    Mo Xue woke up from the shock. Under this voice, even if it was him, he felt insignificant. It was like a leaf of duckweed in the sea, rippling with the waves, without any resistance.


    "To seniors, fairness and justice are the spirit of Lingxiao Palace''s unchangeable spirit, Mo Xue knows!" Mo Xue, who has always been majestic, couldn''t help but bow slightly under this voice. He is already the hall master, this There are not many that Lingxiaodian can educate him in such a tone.


    "Now that you know, what''s going on with all this? What kind of palace master are you?" The voice came immediately, already containing endless anger.


    "puff����"


    With this voice, Mo Xue''s face flushed, as if Shen was under extreme pressure, and finally he staggered, spouting a mouthful of blood.


    Seeing this scene, everyone around was completely shocked, even Phantom Demon and Demon Venerable. The power of the voice alone could make Mo Xue spit blood. The owner of that voice should be terrifying.


    "Senior, Mo Xue knows his fault!" Mo Xue fell to the ground on one knee and apologized sincerely to the sky.


    "Hmph!" The voice snorted coldly, as if he was still a little uncomfortable, but he didn''t embarrass Mo Xue anymore, and his eyes looked at the two fantasy demons.


    "From ancient times to the present, the Demon Sect has never dared to go to my High Heaven Hall and quickly roll back to the Asylum Blood Sect!" The front part of the voice still sighed slowly, but the back is filled with anger, making the two demon lord both be Shocked.


    "Who are you, don''t pretend to be gods and ghosts in front of the deity!" The devil is a strong demon, with a bold nature, and it is impossible to be frightened by the local voice.


    In his heart, the Blood Sect was not much worse than the High Heaven Palace, and naturally there was not much fear.


    "Wow..."


    As the Demon Sovereign spoke, a strong magic power immediately diffused out, instantly sweeping away the power that was oppressing from the body.


    Ye Fan is not dead, how can they leave, especially the demon venerable, let alone give up. Ye Fan was an ant in the eyes of Demon Venerable, but he couldn''t kill Ye Fan many times. Last time, the peerless strongman appeared in the air, so he retreated.


    But how many empty old can there be in this world? There can be a few people who truly guard Ye Fan, so the devil is unwilling and doesn''t believe it.


    "I don''t know what''s good or bad!" The voice in the air saw that the two of Mozun and Huanmo dared to resist at this moment, and the tone became even more angry.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    With an angry voice, the sky and the earth changed color. Amidst the thunderous noise, the white clouds in the sky suddenly changed, gathered and rotated inward, and gradually appeared a heaven and earth vortex.


    Under the rotation of this vortex, the earth also moved. At this moment, everything in this world was in the hands of the master of the voice. Under a single thought, the earth broke apart.


    "brush!"


    While the vortex was spinning, a light golden glow shot out from the center, lasing towards the layers of black clouds not far away.


    "Look at me..." The words of the Demon Lord only appeared for an instant, and all the black clouds were completely washed away by the light golden light in the next moment.


    Under this force, his strong magic power is as thin as white paper, breaking at the touch.


    "puff����"


    When the black cloud dissipated, a figure in black armor slowly emerged, his chest was directly hit by the light golden light, and a mouthful of black blood was spit out.


    Everyone looked at the air with astonishment. At this moment, the mysterious Demon Lord finally revealed his body in front of everyone, even if it was him, he was not the enemy of that voice.


    "You..." Demon Lord raised his head. Although the upper part of his face was hidden by a mask, his eyes still revealed his surprise and fear.


    The strength of that voice is absolutely at the level of the master of the blood gate, it is for a truly peerless powerhouse, and it is not something he can resist.


    "I''ll give you another chance, from where to roll back, and don''t leave again, don''t blame the old and ruthless!" The final warning came from the voice, with a threat of threat.


    It''s not that he can''t keep the two of Demon Venerable here, but there are too many things involved in this, and he can''t do that.


    "Pre...senior, can''t let them go, these two demon heads are gone, what should Wuer do, and ask Senior to rescue Wuer, he is much stronger than Ye Fan, and he will become a great weapon in the future. I make a contribution to the High Heaven Hall!"


    The two Demon Lords have not yet expressed their views, but Sun Zheng, who is dying on the side, has already stood up and pleaded bitterly into the air.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    As soon as Sun Zheng''s words fell, the sky suddenly fell silent, the mysterious voice disappeared, but the vortex of heaven and earth that had not disappeared turned faster and faster, and the earth trembled slightly, as if a monstrous anger was brewing.

 Chapter 264： Self-inflicted

    "Sun Zheng, the old man didn''t kill you for Sun Tian''s sake. I didn''t expect you to be so obsessed at this moment!"


    After a while, the voice finally heard the voice of hating iron but not steel, as if patience had disappeared.


    "Sun Tian!" Sun Zheng muttered to himself. This is his uncle, powerful and extraordinary in the High Heaven Hall. I never thought that the owner of this voice would know him.


    In this way, the owner of this voice naturally has a very high status, at least no less than Sun Tian.


    "Senior, you are the great-grandson of Uncle Tian in front of you. Please save him. The younger generation and Uncle Tian must thank you!" Sun Zheng stood up. At this moment, his heart was full of Sun Wu''s safety, not caring about his old face. Pulled out Sun Tian, ??eager to save Sun Wu.


    "Hmph, knowing a mistake and not correcting it, it''s a shame to Sun Tian!" The voice in the air did not improve because Sun Zheng moved out of Sun Tian''s relationship, but was even more unhappy.


    "Bang!" Sun Zhenggang''s body shortly after standing up was shaken out again. At the same time, the vortex in the sky turned faster and faster, and there was a light golden glow in it, and the target was actually Sun Zheng below.


    Even the Demon Lord couldn''t bear the light golden light, let alone Sun Zheng, who would inevitably die if touched.


    This scene made everyone below stunned, even Ye Fan was shocked at the moment.


    After the mysterious voice made a strong move to rescue him, he punished Mo Xue and Demon Venerable one after another. At this moment, he wanted to directly kill Sun Zheng in front of everyone, and no one could believe it.


    After all, the latter is the elder of the Law Enforcement Hall. Even if they want to kill, they have to pass the decision of the five hall masters of the High Heaven Hall and the Law Enforcement Hall. At this moment, the voice says that kill or kill, which is really overbearing.


    "Lao Yun, please keep your staff!" At the moment when Sun Zheng was about to be wiped out, a hurried voice suddenly came from a distance.


    What followed was an old man with his feet on the void, Tong Yan Hefa, dressed in a Taoist robe, just like an old god, his aura was no less than that of Mo Xue, even vaguely surpassed.


    "brush!"


    At the moment after this person appeared, the light golden glow slowly dissipated from the mouth of the whirlpool, and the whirlpool in the air also dissipated, and everything returned to normal, only the mysterious voice still existed, and said lightly: "Sun God, it��s up to your face today. Let Sun Zheng go for the first time. If there is another time, I will not be merciless."


    "Uncle Tian, ??save Wu''er, if he really falls into the hands of the Shy Blood Clan, he will definitely die, so use it..." Seeing Sun Tian appear, Sun Zheng suddenly saw hope, and finally looked at him again. Ye Fan.


    Since the mysterious voice appeared, he has never said a word to Ye Fan, nor has he clearly guaranteed Ye Fan''s meaning, so Sun Zheng still has no plans to let Ye Fan go.


    Because only exchange with Ye Fan is the easiest way. If you **** someone from the hands of the Demon Venerable, it will inevitably lead to a battle, and it may also cause a conflict between the Blood Sect and the High Heaven Palace.


    "Niezhang, you don''t know what''s wrong at this moment, quickly kneel down, Xie Yun''s grace for not killing!" Sun Tian heard Sun Zheng''s words, his face suddenly angered and shouted at him.


    "Bang..." Sun Tian''s anger temporarily shook Sun Zheng. As an old man, he fell on his knees like a young man who made mistakes, and said gratefully to the void: "Junior, thank you Yun Lao for not killing! "


    "Hmph, you wait to do it for yourself!" The voice faintly agreed, and finally retreated with the monstrous power. He had almost said what he was going to say, and then it depends on the understanding of everyone present, especially Mo Xue and Sun Zheng.


    Ye Fan finally raised his head and glanced at the horizon. He was speechless throughout the whole process, let alone a word with the mysterious voice, but always felt that the owner of the voice seemed to pay special attention to himself, and the voice also brought Ye Fan a little bit. Familiarity, as if I heard it somewhere.


    Everything seemed unexpected, beyond Ye Fan''s conjecture.


    "Sun Zheng, follow me!" Seeing the voice disappeared, Sun Tian glanced at Ye Fan lightly, and then ordered Sun Zheng, who was slowly getting up behind him.


    "Uncle Tian, ??Wu...What should Wuer do?" Looking at Sun Wu, who was still in the palm of the magical magic, Sun Zheng naturally refused to leave.


    "Elder Sun Zheng, don''t you understand what Yun Lao said? The principle of the Lingxiao Palace is fairness and justice, and no one can violate it. Sun Wu falls into the hands of Illusory Demon, so he can only bear the consequences, Ye Fan''s life He belongs to him and has no obligation to exchange Sun Wu. We are not even qualified to force him to sacrifice his life. No matter what his status, even if he is an escort, we cannot do this!"


    After being taught a lesson by Mr. Yun, Mo Xue was completely enlightened, and was completely on Ye Fan''s side at this moment.


    Fairness and justice is a creed that all forces must abide by. Otherwise, if there are too many villains like Sun Zheng, it will inevitably chill the hearts of the people below, and even the most powerful forces will inevitably fall apart.


    "So... what about Wu''er, he is a disciple of the Palace of Cracking the Earth, and he has a good future. He may not be able to reach the Lingxiao Mountain in the future. How can he die in the hands of the demon, Uncle Tian, ??think of a way!" See you Mo Xue was protecting Ye Fan. Sun Zheng knew that the idea of ??exchanging Ye Fan for Sun Wu was destined to be unworkable, so he immediately begged Sun Tian on the side.


    "Sun Zheng, this is all retribution from heaven and earth. If you didn''t let Sun Wu assassinate me, how could you be caught by the magical demon? At this moment, all of this is plainly yours!"


    While Sun Tian frowned, Ye Fan on the side directly answered Sun Zheng aloud for him, with endless sarcasm in his words.


    Listening to Ye Fan''s words, Sun Zheng''s old and seriously injured body trembled wildly, and a trace of despair appeared on his face. In addition, there was endless resentment deep in his eyes.


    All this is because of Ye Fan, if Ye Fan died obediently, how could so many things happen to him, and he was almost directly beheaded by the mysterious old man Yun.


    "Phantom Demon, kill Sun Wu!"


    Seeing Sun Zheng who was in a hurry below, Demon Venerable and Phantom Demon had already seen the situation. At this moment, it was impossible to kill Ye Fan, but they also had the pride of those in Demon Dao and decided to be present. Human face killed the disciple of the Palace of Splitting the Earth.


    Sun Wu is their captive, even if it is killed, Mo Xue and others are not good.


    "Sun Zheng, let''s go!" Sun Tian didn''t want to see this scene, so he urged again. This matter was personally intervened by Mr. Yun. The ending is doomed and no one can change it.


    "Quack, quack, after watching the scene for such a long time, this demon should also let you watch a good show. Take a good look at how your disciple of the earth splitting died, and give up this genius for a waste of the Northern Territory, you The Lingxiao Palace is really stupid!" The magical demon carried Sun Wu by the neck and walked towards the Central Bank of China step by step, as if to clearly show the upcoming murder.

 Chapter 265： Kill the phantom again

    "Die!" Just when the phantom was approaching Ye Fan, he heard him suddenly yell. Sun Wu was smashed at the front end of Ye Fan by him, and the phantom took the opportunity to bypass Mo Xue. He slapped Ye Fan''s body with a fierce palm.


    Sun Wu has always been a guise for phantoms, even now, phantoms only use him as a tool of use, and have no idea of ??killing him at all. Only Ye Fan really wants to kill.


    "You..." Many people in the room couldn''t react to the scene of the magical demon, especially Mo Xue, who didn''t dare to shoot at will. He was afraid of hurting Sun Wu in front of him.


    "Phantom, you mean!"


    Ye Fan didn''t expect that this demon would have this final blow. The magic power condensed in the palm of the magic demon was extremely powerful. With this blow, Ye Fan absolutely had no place to die.


    With Ye Fan''s realm at this moment, his martial arts couldn''t compete with the phantom magic, his mind was anxious, and he suddenly thought of a martial arts he had cultivated for a long time.


    At this moment, although Ye Fan''s power is no match for the power of the phantom demon, if he can hold the phantom demon''s figure and stop the demon palm, he will naturally have the hope of survival, and maybe the phantom demon can be planted here.


    "Painting the ground is a prison, it''s up to you!" Thinking of this, Ye Fan''s heart became tense, all the mental powers in his mind were concentrated, and he began to recall that drawing the ground was the first pattern on the prison.


    The pattern contains the mystery of the formation, it is all-encompassing and evolves in thousands, which is very understandable, but Ye Fan relied on the spiritual power that is a hundred times different from ordinary people to get started. At this moment, the ability to set the shape of the figure is his last means of protection. .


    "brush!"


    A weird pattern suddenly took shape in front of Ye Fan. Compared to when he was in the Tongtian Pavilion, Ye Fan''s speed has not increased much faster, and it was almost completed in an instant.


    "This...this is the prison of painting, this child actually learned this technique!" The prison of painting is famous in the Tongtian Pavilion, and it is naturally more famous in the entire Lingxiao Hall. Mo Xue and other powerful people are also stumped by this. The techniques of countless geniuses, but he never thought that Ye Fan could actually practice it.


    "What is this?" Just in the midst of the illusion and demon, the pattern condensed in front of Ye Fan has been blasted towards it, and the next moment he submerged in his body formed by the power of the magic way.


    "boom����"


    The moment the pattern entered the body, there was a muffled noise around the Phantom Demon''s body, and his body that was floating up and down suddenly stopped, and the expression of surprise still remained on his face, and the whole person seemed to be frozen.


    "Bloodthirsty!" At this moment, Ye Fan was able to use other power to draw the ground as a prison, stroke the blood in front of him with one hand, and instantly summoned the Demon Devouring Blood Beast.


    Although the Phantom Demon is drawn to be fixed, the former is the sixth demon after all. Ye Fan is very afraid that this entry-level pattern will not hold him back. If he is broken free, Ye Fan will still be in crisis, so he can only summon the Demon Devouring Blood Beast. It is the most insurance.


    The phantom''s attack was very fast, and Ye Fan''s defense was faster, and he was suddenly attacked. It was only a blink of an eye for outsiders to freeze and summon bloodthirsty.


    After Mo Xue handed the surviving Sun Wu into the hands of the ecstatic Sun Zheng, he directly turned into a streamer and rushed towards the illusion. If Ye Fan had an accident today, it was his fault.


    "Hall Master Mo Xue, no need, I can deal with this demon by myself, so you can help me watch the demon lord!" Ye Fan''s faint voice came from the front end. At this moment, bloodthirsty had appeared in front of Ye Fan with a mouthful. Swallowed towards the phantom.


    "Good!" Because of the previous incident, at this moment, Mo Xue had a lot of apologies to Ye Fan, and he immediately agreed.


    "This monster beast is so strange that it can directly swallow the power of an illusion!"


    As for the appearance of bloodthirsty, there was a whisper in the surroundings.


    Raising monsters is not surprising in this High Heaven Palace. Some high-ranking disciples will do this, but monsters like Ye Fan that can directly devour power have never appeared.


    Even in the huge Tianchian Mountains, it is difficult to find monsters with such strange abilities.


    "Demon Devouring Blood Beast, don''t stop talking!" Seeing the bloodthirsty madly devouring the phantom demon behind him, the demon in the air suddenly became angry and swooped towards Ye Fan, intending to subdue the bloodthirsty.


    The Demon Devouring Blood Beast has always been a monster served by the Ashamed Blood Sect. It fell into the hands of Ye Fan by mistake. At this moment, it is gone forever. The Astral Sect Master has been angry several times for this. , One big reason why Ye Fan must be killed is also because of this beast.


    "Devil, my High Heaven Palace, can''t tolerate your devil''s madness!" Seeing the devil''s action, Mo Xue, who had been waiting for a long time, rushed towards him. At the same time, he was a little surprised. As expected.


    "boom����"


    At the moment when Mo Xue dragged the Demon Lord, the Phantom Demon finally made a muffled noise, and the pattern created by the painting on the ground dissipated, making the Phantom Demon free again.


    "Ah... Ye Fan, you dare to kill this demon, this demon must not die!" When the magic demon woke up, most of her body had fallen into the bloodthirsty mouth and could only make a hysterical sound at this moment.


    With the presence of Demon Venerable today, he would never have thought that he would be swallowed by bloodthirsty. He only sighed that everything happened too suddenly and that it was too weird to paint the ground.


    "Gulong..." Amidst the Illusory Demon''s constant abuse, he was eventually swallowed by bloodthirsty and died in Ye Fan''s hands for the second time.


    "Damn... Ye Fan, I''m ashamed of the Blood Sect. You wait for death to come!" Seeing that the magic demon has passed away, the demon no longer has the desire to fight again, and after a deterrent sentence, he immediately drifted away with the sky black clouds.


    Although Demon Lord was strong and domineering, he did not dare to stay longer in this High Heaven Hall. He was very afraid that the previous frightening voice would appear again, and this voice became one of the only people that Demon Lord feared in his lifetime.


    The magical demon died, the demon retreated, and the residence of the disciples of the Migratory Locust Palace was completely restored to calm. The sunset was west, and the sunset glow shot from the west, shining on the faces of many disciples, reflecting the sense of exhaustion in everyone''s mind.


    The magical demon came with Sun Wu, and the farce in exchange for Ye Fan''s life was staged for almost a whole day. The situation was so changeable that everyone around them was tired even if they just watched it.


    However, there was one person present on the contrary. His spirit was extremely excited at this moment, and he couldn''t help laughing up to the sky and said, "Haha, the sky does not kill me. As the saying goes, a lucky person has its own natural state, and even magical demons kill. No way for me, hahaha!"


    This person was naturally Sun Wu, who was abandoned by the illusion. After taking the healing pill given by Sun Zheng, he was full of energy and was still in the joy of being able to survive.


    Sadly, he didn''t know that the phantom was actually disdain to kill him, rather than afraid to kill him. After all, Sun Wu is just a poor tool.


    "Sun Wu, even if the sky does not kill you, I will kill you!"


    While Sun Wu was ecstatic, a cold voice suddenly appeared, which not only interrupted Sun Wu''s words, but also erased Sun Wu''s excitement and pride.

 Chapter 266： change plan

    "Ye Fan, what do you mean?"


    It was not one person who said this, but the three of them spoke in unison. In addition to Sun Wu, there were Sun Tian and Sun Zheng.


    Sun Wu is the only grandson of the Sun family. He fell into the hands of Demon Dao before and was helpless to be killed, but now he finally survived, how could Ye Fan be killed.


    "How do you face an enemy who almost killed you before?" Ye Fan asked Sun Wu coldly, and asked.


    This person was in the Cloud Demon Cave at the beginning, in order to kill Ye Fan, he did not hesitate to break his own bottom line, and cooperated with such cunning monsters as Illusory Demon, and almost let Ye Fan die in Illusive Demon''s hands. Let him go.


    "Hmph, I don''t know what you are talking about, but just because of your talents, I will also make you pay the price you deserve!" Listening to what Ye Fan said, Sun Wu''s expression changed slightly, and he immediately pretended to be stupid, but the words remained the same Did not plan to let Ye Fan go.


    The matter of his assassination of Ye Fan must not be revealed and acknowledged in the sect, otherwise Sun Zheng, even Sun Tian''s status will be affected to a certain extent.


    But having said that, Sun Wu suffered all the suffering in the hands of Illusory Demon because of Ye Fan, and he will definitely find Ye Fan one time next time.


    "Dare to do or not, you are destined to be a great weapon, go back and prepare well, everyone thought I was inferior to you before, but soon, I will let them know that this idea is wrong!" Ye Fan''s tone gradually eased After that, Sun Wu had already encountered this incident, but he still didn''t know how to restrain himself. He was still so arrogant and domineering.


    "Huh, I learned to speak big words when I was hiding in Tibet!" Sun Wu''s knowledge of Ye Fan was still in the scene in front of the Cloud Demon Cave a few months ago, so he was very disdainful of Ye Fan''s attitude.


    As everyone knows, Ye Fan is already much stronger than before. Not only has his realm been consolidated, but he has also learned how to paint a prison and his overall strength has improved.


    "At the Lingxiao Ceremony, I originally planned to enter the Shattered Earth Hall through Cai Bo, but he is too weak. At this moment, I have changed my plan. After two months, I will step on your body and step into the Shattered Ground!" Ye Fan was about to go. The plan in his heart was spoken, and everyone could hear the strong confidence in his words that could not be erased.


    "Ye Fan, you..." When Sun Zheng and others heard this, they all looked surprised. They did not expect Ye Fan to have such crazy thoughts in his heart.


    Challenging the Disciples of Groundbreaking, they are generally the lowest-level disciples. Few people dare to declare war directly against the powerful disciples with such boldness. After all, once defeated, it is tantamount to wasting a place. Only the next grand ceremony will have the possibility of fighting again.


    What��s more special is that if the powerful disciple is defeated, he will be very aggrieved and be reduced to a migratory locust disciple. Also, he will have to wait for the next grand ceremony to return to the High Heaven Hall. This will be great for that powerful disciple. Shame can''t be washed away in a lifetime.


    After all, the strong always go up, and rarely go down.


    "Fine, let''s go..." Sun Tian took a deep look at Ye Fan last, and took Sun Zhengye and Sun to leave in the void.


    As his great-grandson, Sun Tian will definitely not let Sun Wu lose, presumably he must find a way.


    Ye Fan looked at the back of the three of them leaving, and the Li Mang in his eyes became more and more prosperous. Since this incident, his heart has become more and more firm in his previous thoughts. The two Sun Zhengye must die, even if they stand behind them with extraordinary identities and strength. The unknown Sun Tian, ??Ye Fan was also fearless.


    "Ye Fan, your talent is very good. If this grand ceremony challenges Cai Bo and other disciples of Earth Splitting, you will definitely be able to enter the Temple of Earth Splitting smoothly. Why bother with Sun Wu?" After seeing the three generations of Sun Wu leaving, Mo Xue walked from the sidelines. Come up, kindly advise.


    Sun Wu''s strength is many times stronger than Cai Bo, and Ye Fan is still a bit unsure about facing him.


    "Hallmaster Mo Xue, I believe that many disciples know what Sun Zhengye did in their hearts. Since the Migratory Locust Palace is not doing anything, let me do it!" Ye Fan said lightly, then turned and walked into his house.


    From this matter, he was still a little disappointed with Mo Xue, allowing Sun Zheng to be overbearing, turning a blind eye to it, and almost ruining Ye Fan''s life.


    "I..." Mo Xue''s eyes flashed at this moment, and he naturally understood what Ye Fan meant. Looking at Ye Fan''s back, he couldn''t say a word.


    He didn''t want to suppress Sun Zheng, but it was Sun Tian who stood behind him. To him, Mo Xue had to be polite for three points. Perhaps only the former hermit, the senior Yun Lao, could have no scruples.


    "Crunch!"


    After Ye Fan walked into the house, Brunei followed closely, paid a salute to Mo Xue, and immediately closed the door.


    Even his little **** was a little unhappy about Mo Xue''s previous actions.


    "Hey..." Mo Xue sighed in place, put down five hundred merit points at Ye Fan''s door, and finally walked away in the void.


    A lot of things, the higher the position, the more difficult it is to take care of them, and if the **** disciples like Ye Fan take action, they can resonate most and have the most effect.


    "Brother Fan, the Hallmaster Mo Xue left five hundred merit points!" When Brunei closed the door, Yu Guang ignored Mo Xue''s actions, and immediately went out and took the merit points in.


    For the migratory locust disciples, these five hundred merit points are a lot of wealth, enough to go to the Tongtian Pavilion for a lot of time, and they may be stolen by someone at the door.


    "Brunei, please keep these, don''t go out in the near future, try your best to practice, if you don''t have enough merit points, tell me, try to enter the four levels of defense before the ceremony!" Ye Fanyu said surprisingly.


    "Fourth Level of Shouyi Realm! This can all enter the Shattered Earth Hall, Brother Fan, you..." Brunei looked shocked at what Ye Fan said, and entered the 4th Level of Shouyi Realm within two months. This is almost a fantasy .


    "You''re right, my plan is to let you and me enter the Shattered Earth Temple together. As for how to enter then, you will know it, and you can do your best to practice now!" Ye Fan said ambiguously. Stepped into his room.


    If Brunei wants to solve the family crisis and improve its status, it has to practice desperately, and Ye Fan has to do so.


    His rhetoric about the battle with Sun Wu has been released, and naturally there is no reason to lose by then. He will wash away all the humiliation he suffered in that battle, whether Sun Zheng made things difficult or Sun Wu''s assassination, Ye Fan will all want it. The more important thing to retrieve is to destroy Sun Zheng''s energy, so that he once again experienced the feeling of being terrified for his grandson.


    "Sun Wu, you are going to be my stepping stone to enter the Temple of Splitting the Earth!" Ye Fan gritted his teeth and murmured, finally closing his eyes and entering the cultivation state.


    At this moment, the practice of drawing ground as a prison has almost reached the bottleneck. If you want to continue to grow in power, you must rely on the improvement of the realm or the insight of the second pattern.


    But for the second pattern, Ye Fan obviously didn''t have so much time to comprehend at this moment. For him, who had already defended the first stage and the second stage, directly entering the first stage and the third stage was the best way.


    The battle at that time will be watched by many powerful people in the High Heaven Hall. Ye Fan is a little adventurous with the secret skills of the monster race. Although the blood wear can conceal the atmosphere of the monster race, it is impossible to guarantee that it will not leave any clues, so it is best for Ye Fan. The method is to use Xuan Dao martial arts to confront the enemy, which naturally improves his overall requirements.


    Otherwise, to deal with Sun Wu, you only need to combine with teleport to throw a **** inch containing 70 drops of essence and blood, and Sun Wu will be seriously injured if he is not dead.

 Chapter 267： The ceremony begins

    Two months later, Lingxiao Palace Qianzhongshan.


    This is one of the great mountains in the Lingxiao Palace, tall and tall, straight into the sky, but different from ordinary mountains, the ridge of this mountain has distinct layers, like a ladder on the mountain, one layer after another. Then, the space is open, and the space is naturally opened up between the heaven and the earth, which can be called extraordinary and spectacular.


    Because of its strange appearance, this mountain is called Qianzhong Mountain, and all the previous Grand Ceremonies of Lingxiao Palace have been held on this mountain.


    Although this Thousand-Heavy Mountain does not have a thousand weights, at least it has hundreds of weights. The Lingxiao Palace happened to turn it into a place of leap forward between the halls.


    For example, the dozens of layers located at the highest peak of the mountain are divided into the place where powerful Shenxuan disciples can leap into the real Lingxiao Hall and settle in Lingxiao Mountain.


    The top of the mountain is heavy and small, and it is not for ordinary people to go up. It can prevent many people watching the excitement. For the competition of these strong people, everyone can basically only look up below, just like looking up at the majestic and majestic Lingxiao Mountain above.


    The place where the disciples of migratory locusts and the disciples of the rifting ground competed was below the mountainside and above the bottom of the mountain, where the ridge was very wide, and the heaven and earth independently developed the largest platform for the locust, which happened to be the most crowded locust palace. Shelter.


    As for the bottom of the mountain, there are many prepared disciples from the outside who want to enter the High Heaven Palace.


    Today is the Grand Ceremony of the Lingxiao Palace, not the real enrollment day for the opening of the gate of the Lingxiao Palace, so only those who have obtained the quota of preliminary disciples are eligible to compete to join the Lingxiao Palace.


    And most of these people are people with a very high status like Shadowyue, whether they are rookies in the sect or family geniuses, as long as they are strong, the High Heaven Palace will always come, because it is the number one in the dynasty. Zongmen is fearless at all.


    Therefore, the Lingxiao Grand Ceremony, to put it bluntly, is not the day of enrollment, but a grand gathering held every six months for the disciples to enter the higher palace. The recruitment of new disciples is only second.


    But this is the case. The bottom of Qianzhong Mountain is still crowded with people. The crowd is crowded with black and white. Men and women of all colors are crowded there. The men are handsome and handsome, and the women have delicate faces, but most of them have shameless faces. They are all in the family and sect. The jewel in the palm was able to obtain the quota of this preparatory disciple, don''t say that now, from the moment they stepped into the palace of the sky, they were proud enough.


    At a glance, there are at least tens of thousands of disciples at the bottom of the mountain, but no more than 500 will be able to enter the Migratory Locust Palace. The probability is only 5%, that is, only five of the 100 disciples can become official disciples, and the rest Maybe it''s an escort, or even an **** can''t do it.


    Ye Fan was standing above the bottom of the mountain, looking at the vast crowd below, with deep emotion in his heart.


    Countless people want to enter the High Heaven Palace, but the competition is extremely cruel. If it weren��t for the old Zixiao Yuling, Ye Fan would have to step up from the bottom of the mountain. Maybe he didn��t even have the qualifications to prepare disciples. Shanwai had to fight against the outstanding disciples of the entire Xuantian Dynasty. That was the day when disciples were officially recruited. Ye Fan might not be able to see it every four years.


    Just as Ye Fan''s gaze was at the bottom of the mountain, there was a sudden clamor from the boundary he was on, saying: "Where is Ye Fan, get out of here, don''t you dare to agree to the original agreement? ?"


    The voice was loud, with infinite confidence and arrogance, and at the same time a powerful aura of guarding one realm and five levels spread out, making the faces of everyone around him slightly changed.


    At such a realm, there is great hope to enter the Palace of Splitting the Earth.


    Ye Fan was standing in the corner of the crowd at the moment, looking at the source of the sound with indifferent eyes, and saw a man with a bearded waist standing on a high platform. His majestic eyes were constantly sweeping the crowd below. Ye Fan made a appointment with Ding Yong.


    At the same time, the surrounding discussion also spread to Ye Fan''s ears.


    "The grand ceremony is about to begin. If you don''t fight again, when the Leap Forward competition begins, then there will be no chance!"


    "I think that Ye Fan is 80% afraid to come. After all, this Ding Yong has entered the first stage of the fifth stage of the defense, and it is not worse than some disciples."


    "Hehe, the people of the Northern Territory are those of the Northern Territory, and they can only speak big words. Some time ago, it was said that this son also planned to challenge Elder Sun Zheng''s grandson Sun Wu at the ceremony. It seems even more impossible at this moment!"


    Regarding Ye Fan''s delay in appearing, many disciples around him expressed their opinions. They all looked down on Ye Fan and even directly criticized him for being weak. Some even criticized people from the Northern Territory.


    Hearing these words, Ye Fan didn''t get angry, because he knew that his birth could never be erased, and a truly wise person looked at the future.


    The group of people who laughed at Ye Fan at this moment are undoubtedly not all short-sighted, so why should Ye Fan know them.


    "Please let..."


    Amid Ding Yong''s constant clamor, Ye Fan''s indifferent voice finally came from a corner, just these words made those who looked down on him blush.


    "Swipe!"


    According to Ye Fan''s voice, the crowd moved, and directly gave him a passage leading to Ding Yong''s high platform.


    Ye Fan smiled, step by step, walking towards there calmly. In the previous battle, Cai Bo was not his opponent, and Ding Yong was nothing, he was not afraid at all.


    "This kid seems to have the ability to guard the second level of the first stage. I thought he could improve in the past four months!"


    "Compared with Big Brother Ding Yong, this kid is far behind." The people who said this are basically the Ding family. They have witnessed Ding Yong''s growth, but they didn''t understand Ye Fan''s horror, and suddenly looked disdainful. Looked at Ye Fan.


    And most of the neutral people around are not optimistic about Ye Fan. After all, there is too much difference in the realm between the double peak and the fifth stage, and Ding Yong is a famous genius in the Migratory Locust Palace. Why does Ye Fan differ from him? Do you rely on the hand that forced Ding Kuang to die?


    Know that in the face of real power, any conspiracy is useless.


    "Ye Fan, Ding Yong''s cultivation base is no less than mine, you have to be careful!" Standing at the front of the high platform, Zhu Yun, with outstanding style, couldn''t help reminding him when he passed by.


    She believed that Ye Fan''s true strength was not as simple as she had seen it on the surface, but it was a bit suspicious to face the same Ding Yong.


    "Don''t worry, since he called me on stage, he must be ready to die!" Ye Fan replied lightly, but it shocked everyone. This seemingly low-key young man is indeed more arrogant than anyone else.


    "Ye Fan, it''s a pity that you finally showed up. I thought you could bring me a little surprise, but now it seems that there is no suspense in the battle between us!" Ding Yong saw Ye Fan walking slowly. Although I was sorry, but I was laughing in my heart.


    At the beginning, Ye Fan was able to defeat Ding Kuang, and his true strength was actually very strong. If it was improved this time, Ding Yong would not be so sure. Now, it is better that Ye Fan is still in the old realm, making Ding Yong immediately relieved.


    "Ding Yong, haven''t you heard of a sentence? No surprise is the biggest surprise!" Ye Fan had an inexplicable smile at the corner of his mouth, and he slowly stood on the high platform as he spoke.

 Chapter 268： Strong and weak

    "Hmph, the strength hasn''t improved, but it hasn''t changed if you speak out. Today I want to see how you can beat me!" Ding Yong couldn''t hear Ye Fan''s teasing intention, and he suddenly became angry.


    "Relying on the last words of your brother before he died, you know that Ye Fan has never disappointed me!" Ye Fan replied with a light smile, calm and calm.


    "You... Die to me!" Thinking of Ding Kuang''s last words, Ding Yong''s expression suddenly changed, as if being pinched in the soft underbelly. After a violent shout, he immediately rushed towards Ye Fan.


    "For the sake of my own strength and status, I personally killed my brother, and at this moment still stands here in a high-sounding manner to avenge him, you are really hypocritical!"


    Ding Kuang''s swift blow failed to produce any effect, and Ye Fan''s voice came from behind him the next moment, full of mockery.


    "You...you dare to talk nonsense!" Ding Yong heard a deep sense of guilt in his heart, and he became more excited.


    The biological brothers who grew up together finally came to the High Heaven Palace from the family and formed the Ding family. They were mixed to this position, but they ended up killing each other. It was really sad.


    "No matter, it''s useless to talk to cold-blooded people like you. I will make you regret it today!" Ye Fanyan has reached this point and has no idea to continue. These two sentences alone are enough to humiliate Ding Yong and make him He couldn''t raise his head in front of everyone.


    "Chang!"


    The ancient sword behind him was directly pulled out by Ye Fan, and there was a sound of sword groans. The blade of the sword was dazzling and dazzling under the sunlight.


    "Look at my lift-off stick!" Feeling the powerful sword power looming in front of him, Ding Yong also called out his own spirit soldier, planning to fight Ye Fan officially.


    "Swipe!"


    At the moment when the lift-off stick appeared, Ye Fan had already waved his arms and cut out several sword lights.


    The appearance of Jian Mang made the air a little fierce, and he whizzed to the opposite Ding Yong.


    Although he was already a five-tier strongman who defended the first realm, Ding Yong had only recently entered, and his cultivation base had not yet been stabilized. At this moment, it was inevitable that he was a little rushed.


    "Sure enough, there are two things, but your strength is still too weak!" Ye Fan looked at this scene, did not pursue the victory, but sighed in the same place.


    This Ding Yong''s strength was even hanging against Cai Bo, let alone against him.


    "Just a few swords, what can I do, now it''s my turn!" Ding Yong recovered from the embarrassment just now, swiping the lift-off stick in his hand and smashed it directly at Ye Fan.


    The lift-off stick has the meaning of lift-off. It can escape from the master''s hand and confront the enemy, playing the effect of unconsciously.


    "Swipe!"


    As soon as the lift-off stick got out of Ding Yong''s palm, it spun directly in the air, causing gusts of wind around him, and Ye Fan''s clothes floated.


    This is the remaining power derived from the lift-off stick, but it is comparable to the original Chen family''s unique skill, the whirlwind **** leg, and the power of the spirit soldier cannot be underestimated.


    "Break it for me!"


    Facing the rapidly rotating levitation stick, Ye Fan''s face also darkened. His sword had the power of a sword, and the stick naturally had a special power belonging to the stick-like spirit soldier, and he should not be underestimated either.


    "boom!"


    Ye Fan wielded the ancient sword with the greatest strength of his whole body and slashed it fiercely on the lift-off stick, causing a loud noise in the sky.


    "Om..."


    The power of a spirit soldier diffused from the center, sweeping toward the outside world like a ripple.


    "what����"


    In the face of the sudden attack, everyone from the outside world received a lot of shocks, and their bodies swayed, but they were not injured.


    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    In the center of the stage, Ye Fan took three steps back, his face was flushed with too much force, the lift-off stick had been slashed back by his sword and fell into Ding Yong''s hands again.


    At this moment Ye Fan blushed, but Ding Yong''s face was even redder. It was already his full blow, but he never thought that Ye Fan would just take three steps back.


    "This stick is not bad, but you are still too weak!" Ye Fan calmed down the aura in his body. It was just that he had miscalculated the power of the lift-off stick, so he appeared slightly embarrassed.


    "You..." Ding Yong''s face turned blue when he heard Ye Fan''s comment, and every word of Ye Fan was an insult to him.


    This lift-off stick was a treasure handed down from the Ding family''s ancestors. How could it be weak, because it was passed to Ding Yong''s hands because of the eldest son. At this moment, he seemed to have lost the power of this stick.


    "Ye Fan, since you are so arrogant today, let you see how powerful I am!" Ding Yong''s breath slowly changed as he spoke, and the strength in his body rose gradually, and the lift-off stick in his hand, It actually increased by one meter in length.


    "If you can die under my wind and cloud with a stick, you should look down!" With the surge of strength, Ding Yong felt confident in his heart. As the lifting stick in his hand danced, the situation changed, as if the world was responding to his call to help. Increase the power of this stick.


    Fengyun Yichuang is an extremely rare spirit weapon martial skill, which belongs to the stick-type martial art. It was passed down by Ding Jiazu together with the lift-off cudgel. It was originally used by Ding Yong as a trump card to fight against the disciples of Sundering. Now, Ye Fan is too strong, forcing him to use it first.


    "What a great situation and a cudgel!" Feeling the mighty power in front of him, Ye Fan''s eyes narrowed. He once encountered Lingbing martial arts. Ling Yue had used Qianqiu swordsmanship in battle, but this was only the most common swordsmanship. , Can''t be called a spirit weapon martial arts at all.


    The real spirit weapon martial arts can maximize the power of the spirit weapon, and it also contains the power of martial arts, just like this moment, almost let the world respond to its call, extremely terrifying.


    "Die to me!" The lift-off stick made Ding Yong''s power soar. The martial arts skill and the stick have reached the peak moment, carrying the sky and the wind and clouds, knocking down at Ye Fan.


    "If you had used this technique four months ago, Ding Kuang would have survived, but now..." Facing this attack that could almost instantly kill a five-layered powerhouse, Ye Fan was not nervous. It means that I don''t know when there has been a rune pattern slowly circulating in front of me.


    Against this stick, Ye Fan actually has many ways to resist, such as Scarlet Inch Light, Magic World Fist, and even dodge directly with teleport, but he doesn''t. At this moment, for Ye Fan, the least costly thing is just new understanding. A martial skill.


    "Draw the ground as a prison, let me go!"


    Accompanied by Ye Fan''s whistle, the weird pattern shot directly at Ding Yong''s body, and it was already submerged in his body the next moment.


    "brush!"


    A weird scene appeared in the center of the field. A man with a grim face was standing there in an attacking posture, and he was holding a powerful and terrifying stick in his hand.


    On the opposite side of him, a young man stood indifferently in front of him.

 Chapter 269： Dings death

    "get out!"


    Amid a piercing sound of dragons, Ding Yong''s frozen body flew out directly under Ye Fan''s dragon-marked fists.


    "boom!"


    The lift-off stick fell to the ground with a heavy muffled noise, indicating that the already formed move was interrupted.


    When Ding Yong awakened from the fixed body, the lift-off stick had already fallen into Ye Fan''s hand, and he was playing with it in his palm.


    This lift-off stick is indeed a powerful spirit weapon. The moment it was taken in, Ye Fan��s power actually increased slightly, and it also complied with the meaning of lift-off. Not only could the stick fly for a short time, but the cultivation level could also be temporarily improved. .


    "Ye Fan, return the lift-off stick to me!" Seeing this scene, Ding Yong had no time to think about the weird scene before, and immediately shouted at Ye Fan.


    This is his heirloom treasure, how can it be lost!


    "In the beginning, you should have used it to smash Ding Kuang''s head, now let you experience it too!" Ye Fan held the lift-off stick and walked towards Ding Yong step by step as he spoke, with a hint of playfulness on the corners of his mouth. Smile.


    The two brothers of the Ding family died together under the same stick, and this stick happened to be the heirloom of the Ding family. This incident was also dramatic.


    "No...you lunatic, what do you want to do?" Ding Yong was previously painted as a firm body, and then hit by a dragon-print double fist in a defenseless state. He was already seriously injured at this moment. He heard what Ye Fan said. , Retreated abruptly.


    At this moment, he suddenly understood what his younger brother Ding Kuang had said. He would regret not killing Ye Fan before.


    And at the front end of Ye Fan''s residence, if relying on the power of Fengyun''s stick, he did have a chance to kill Ye Fan.


    "Dying under the lift-off stick, just treat it as a surprise I bring you!" Listening to Ding Yong''s words, the smile on Ye Fan''s mouth was thicker. What people knew beforehand was no longer a surprise, and at this moment , Is the real surprise.


    "You...you..." Ye Fan''s words really shocked Ding Yong, but he was definitely not happy. It should be said that despair is almost the same.


    At this moment, his spirit weapon missed, and the strongest spirit weapon martial arts had already been used. There was no power to deal with Ye Fan at all, and there was only one way left at this moment.


    "Puff..."


    On the battle platform, Ding Yong''s burly body directly knelt to the ground, his knees hit the ground of the battle platform, and a muffled noise was made.


    "Wow..."


    This sudden scene made everyone present in shock, and many of the Ding family''s faces flushed. They did not expect that the dignified Ding''s boss Ding Yong would actually make this scene of kneeling under the eyes of everyone.


    After all, Ding Yong is famous in the Migratory Locust Palace. The old saying says that men have gold under their knees, while Ding Yong has more things under his knees, not only containing his own dignity, but also representing the dignity of the entire Ding family.


    Many of the disciples and attendants who had looked down on Ye Fan before were shocked at this moment, and did not dare to face this seemingly ordinary young man with a weak cultivation base.


    In their hearts, Ye Fan has been crowned with a symbol of terror, and they completely believed in the rumors that Ye Fan understood painting ground as a prison that had been spread.


    Only the magical martial arts such as painting the ground as a prison can quietly destroy the infinite wind and cloud.


    "Ye Fan, let me go, there are nearly a thousand people from the Ding clan behind me, they can''t live without me as the boss!" Ding Yong knelt on the ground at this moment, his lips trembled slightly, and said this.


    At this moment, he said in his heart that he didn''t regret it. It was false. Regarding the original things, his intestines were really regrettable. In fact, even if he was lucky to survive at this moment, he had to find a way to take the heirloom stick and lift it home.


    From beginning to end, Ding should not provoke Ye Fan.


    "Let you go? At the beginning, the two of us made an endless vow. I thought you were ready to die, so I went to the high platform!" Watching Ding Yong kneel to the ground, Ye Fan''s eyes Except for disdain.


    It was him who clamored the most, and he was the one who only promised to survive at this moment. Ding Yong didn''t look like a man at all.


    "Vows don''t count, everything should be life-critical, Ye Fan, please let me go?" Ding Yong couldn''t help shaking his head at this moment, in order to veto the words previously said.


    "Hahahahaha!" Ye Fan did not respond to Ding Yong''s request, but burst into laughter.


    Many members of the Ding family below all had a slightly darkened face, and Ding Yong''s words once again slandered them.


    His own life is higher than that of the sky, but the lives of other people are like grass mustard, even if it is a brother, this Ding Yong''s selfishness is outrageous.


    "Ding Yong, since you have the face to say this sentence, you should also have the face to withstand the next punishment!" Ye Fan has slowly raised the lift-off stick while talking. Ding Yong and others, let him go. Insulted myself.


    "No... if you kill me, Ding will definitely not let you go!" Looking at the long stick that was slowly raised, Ding Yong seemed to have seen the scene before Ding Kuang died, and suddenly roared hysterically.


    "The Ding clan will die with your death. In the future, there may be the Zhao clan and the Li clan, but it will definitely not be the Ding clan. You two brothers will go to the **** together to achieve the goal of Lingxiao!"


    After Ye Fan said this, the stick fell completely.


    "boom!"


    With a crisp sound, Ding Yong''s head was immediately like a watermelon under the power of the spirit soldier, and it was directly blown to the ground. The blood flowed all over the floor, and the scene was shocking.


    Ye Fan put away the long stick and writhed over Ding Yong''s body for a while, and finally found a wooden order in his spatial ring, with the word Feiyue engraved on it.


    This is also a big reason why Ding Yong must be killed. Ye Fan must get this place.


    After doing all this, Ye Fan did not immediately step off the platform. Instead, he looked at the people of the Ding clan and said lightly: "Whoever wants to avenge Ding Yong, just come up!"


    When everyone in the Ding family heard this, they bowed their heads. Even Ding Yong, the top five disciples of the Migratory Locust Palace, were not Ye Fan''s opponents. How could they dare to challenge Ye Fan.


    "Since there is not, the Ding clan will be officially disbanded from today. In the future, I don''t want to hear the Ding clan anymore!" After Ye Fan said very domineeringly, he jumped off the platform and disappeared in the next moment. In the eyes of everyone.


    In a corner of the crowd, Brunei was not surprised at the sudden appearance of Ye Fan beside him, but sincerely praised: "Brother Fan, you are too strong. Ding Yong is not your opponent so powerful. It is bound to be promising to enter the Palace of Splitting the Earth this time.


    The reason why Brunei is so excited, besides sincerely complimenting Ye Fan, is that if Ye Fan can enter the Palace of Splitting the Earth, then he will also be very likely to become an official disciple, and the crisis of the Wen family can also be temporarily lifted.


    After all, for formal disciples, in addition to giving shelter to individuals, the family will also be affected. As long as they are disciples of Lingxiao Palace, the treatment will be extraordinary.


    Ye Fan just smiled for Brunei��s praise. Ding Yong was just a warm-up for him. The real highlight was Sun Zheng��s grandson, Sun Wu, who was the ruthless character.


    "Brunei, you..." Ye Fan took out the Mu Ling that he had scraped from Ding Yong. He was about to hand it over to Brunei, but was interrupted by a sudden voice: "Ye Fan, look for you. It''s not easy!"


    The voice was like a natural sound, and Ye Fan almost immediately heard the identity of the voice''s owner as soon as the voice came out.

 Chapter 270： Disrupt the plan

    "Yingyue, why are you here?" Ye Fan was a little surprised at the masked girl who suddenly appeared behind him.


    Even if Yingyue is a preparatory disciple, it is not qualified to come here.


    "At the bottom of the mountain, I am one of the first batches, and I have become a veritable migratory locust disciple at this moment!" Yingyue faintly explained, but the words inevitably carried a little arrogance.


    "So fast!" Ye Fan was taken aback. The competition between the migratory locust disciple and the earth-splitting disciple had not yet begun, and this Shadow Moon had actually become an official disciple.


    After all, with so many people at the bottom of the mountain, she was able to go up the mountain first, enough to show how powerful this woman is.


    "You came to me, what''s the matter?" Ye Fan asked subconsciously after reacting.


    Sect Master Qian Qiu Shan specially asked him to take good care of Shadow Moon. At this moment, Shadow Moon has become a disciple of migratory locusts and came to him specifically. It shouldn''t be as simple as saying hello.


    Sure enough, as soon as Ye Fan''s question fell, Yingyue hesitated, and replied with that beautiful voice: "I saw you just got a wooden order, can... can you give it to me!"


    The relationship between Yingyue and Ye Fan is really not very good, so the words seem a little restrained, but from this it can be seen that she must come with a purpose.


    "Do you want to jump into the quota?" Ye Fan looked slightly surprised after hearing Yingyue''s words. He didn''t expect this woman to be so direct and ask him for this.


    At the beginning, Yingyue said that even if he entered the High Heaven Hall, he would definitely not come to Ye Fan, but he didn''t expect that as soon as he went up the mountain, he found Ye Fan and asked for such precious things as a leap forward.


    You must know that this wooden order is placed now, when it is most valuable, even if you want to buy it, you can''t buy it.


    "I...I know this is precious, but please see at the beginning...In short, I hope you can help me, and I will definitely be grateful in the future!" Yingyue is clever and smart, as if he could see Ye Fan''s reluctance. Immediately, he only made a request.


    "You have just entered the Migratory Locust Hall, it is hard to realize that you want to enter the Shattered Earth Hall directly!" At this moment, Ye Fan was not only surprised by Shadowyue''s direct request for quota, but also surprised by her exaggerated thoughts.


    Go straight into the Temple of Splitting Earth, does this woman want to reach the sky in one step? Ye Fan spent nearly half a year in this High Heaven Hall before reaching his current position.


    In response to Ye Fan��s question, Yingyue nodded slightly, and explained: "My father said when I came here that you can help me. The expectation he gave me was not as simple as entering the Migratory Locust Palace. After all, I am Qianqiu Mountain. The daughter of the Sect Master, she has to enter the Shattered Earth Temple!"


    If Yingyue had given Ye Fan a surprise before, then he was completely shocked at this moment.


    Qian Qiu Ba really deserves to be Qian Qiu Mountain''s supreme master. He is too far-sighted. Even Ye Fan''s development is within his expectations. Yingyue coming at this moment is likely to be Qian Qiu Ba''s guidance.


    "I do have a spare place in my hand, but this is something I intend to give me to accompany..." Facing Shadowyue''s request, Ye Fan suddenly got a dilemma.


    Although Yingyue had a bad personal relationship with Ye Fan, Qianqiu Mountain had given out such treasures as Qianqiu Dao Dan, and he was polite to Ye Fan in every respect, and Ye Fan couldn''t find a reason to refuse.


    I only sigh that Qianqiuba is too old and cunning, and his original vision is really too accurate.


    "Shadow Moon?" After listening to the conversation between the two, Brunei was suddenly excited and exclaimed: "You... are you the daughter of the Qianqiu Mountain Sect Master, Miss Yingyue?"


    Facing Brunei''s sudden call, Yingyue''s body trembled and was obviously startled. She turned to look at Brunei and said in confusion: "Are you?"


    "I..." Brunei was a little stunned. In the Southern Territories, Shadow Moon is a veritable arrogant woman of heaven. She can be described as an all-rounder in civil and military, with both wisdom and strength. It is a pity that Brunei knows Shadow Moon, but Shadow Moon does not know Brunei.


    "He is my **** to Brunei, originally this leap forward quota was prepared for him!" Seeing Brunei''s excitement, he forgot to speak, and Ye Fan hurriedly introduced it.


    "Oh? He only guards the triple peak of the first stage, are you sure he can defeat the disciple of the cracking ground?" After hearing Ye Fan''s explanation, Yingyue''s eyebrows wrinkled.


    "It should be possible!" Ye Fan said lightly.


    Originally, his plan was for Brunei to get this place. In the High Heaven Hall, as long as he got the place for Leap Forward, he would be able to challenge him, even if he was an escort, he could have this qualification.


    Some time ago, Cai Bo happened to be severely injured by Ye Fan. His body was corroded by all his strength and **** demon power. Even if he has been expelled at this moment, he will certainly not return to the peak period within two months. Brunei will get the spot. If you take the opportunity to challenge him, you will be very likely to succeed and enter the Shattered Earth Temple smoothly.


    Therefore, Ye Fan will kill Ding Yong. In the plan, Ding Yong��s quota is indispensable. His quota is very high, and the order of challenges is based on the quota. The strong ones such as Zhu Yun in front of Ding Yong are inevitable. Will not challenge Cai Bo, this is a matter of surrendering their status for them, and it will definitely be Brunei''s turn after the turn.


    It''s a pity that Ye Fan''s extremely careful plan was completely disrupted by the sudden appearance of Shadow Moon, and the scene suddenly fell into a deadlock.


    "Brother Fan, I am a little **** in Brunei. How can He De have a place for Leap Forward? You can give this place to Miss Shadowyue. With her talent, she will definitely be able to enter the Shattered Earth Hall, and she will become one of you. Great help!" Brunei was self-aware and immediately demanded.


    "Well, then!" Seeing Brunei''s resolute appearance, Ye Fan finally compromised, and handed Mu Ling to Shadow Moon and said, "Ying Yue, you can take this wood. Cai Bo''s people, with your strength, there should be no problem!"


    Cai Bo was hit hard by Ye Fan. He was originally prepared for Brunei, but now it is cheaper than Shadow Moon.


    After Mu Ling got it, Yingyue returned to her original cold look again, and after a faint thank you, she moved to the other end.


    Ye Fan looked at her back, and it was inevitable that there was something wrong in her heart, but Shadow Moon was still Shadow Moon, and in her heart, what Ye Fan returned was the favor of Qianqiu Ba.


    And the fact is true. If Yingyue asks for it in his own name, Ye Fan will not give it anything. But since this is Qianqiu Ba��s expectation, he should be favored. After all, if there is no Qianqiu Dao Dan, Ye Fan would not There will be such cultivation.


    Yingyue had just walked away, and Ding Yong''s body had been taken away from the high platform where he had fought, and many places were also stained with blood stains, which were left by other disciples in this challenge.


    At this moment, several powerful men have appeared on the high platform, Mo Xue and Sun Zheng are in sight, and a few others are fresh faces, Ye Fan has not seen them, they must be representatives sent by the Palace of Splitting the Earth.


    After all, if a migratory locust disciple wants to become a disciple of the earth-splitting, only the elders of the migratory locust hall review is not enough, and the supervision of the strong of the earth-splitting hall is necessary.


    "Listen, everyone, the competition of the Migratory Locust Hall''s Leaping into the Earth-Splitting Hall has officially begun. Please get twenty disciples who have won the Leaping Place to come to the stage!" Mo Xue stood in the middle of the high platform at this moment, his majestic gaze scanned the bottom, and said lightly.

 Chapter 271： Miss Horror

    "Swipe!"


    As soon as this statement came out, the figure below kept leaping up to the high platform. These people were of high realm and strong aura, and they were the strongest disciples of the Migratory Locust Palace.


    And Ye Fan was the last one to go to the high platform, because his leap forward quota came from Ding Kuang, which happened to be the 20th place.


    As for the dark horse of Ye Fan, everyone has already known it in the previous battle with Ding Yong. At this moment, the eyes of the people on the stage are all on a graceful figure. This is a woman with a light veil. For many migratory locust disciples, they are fresh faces.


    And she just invaded the third place, Ding Yong.


    The woman''s face was covered by the light gauze, only a pair of beautiful eyes were exposed, but at the moment, the eyes were full of cold light, and she looked like a cold and arrogant person who would not enter.


    After watching for a long time, everyone finally cast their eyes on Ye Fan. This woman''s quota was only obtained by Ye Fan, and there must be some connection between the two.


    Mo Xue glanced at the woman, and instead of nodding slightly, Yingyue was the only daughter of Qianqiuba, Mo Xue still knew something, and Sun Zheng and others looked at Yingyue with a smile.


    This was not because they pleased Yingyue, but a kind of respect for her identity, and what Ye Fan disdained most was such things.


    "Okay, let''s inform this hall of the Disciples of the Earth that you want to challenge in your heart, and the hall will summon them for you." Seeing that the number of people is full, Mo Xue immediately ordered lightly.


    At this moment, the Disciple of Earth Splitting is standing by several floors above Qianzhong Mountain, while the most powerful Disciple of Earth Splitting is choosing the same standby person to challenge the Temple of Heaven Breaking. This mode is almost the same, but there is no conflict.


    Because the migratory locust disciple who had the Leap Forward quota could not choose the most powerful earth-splitting disciple, it was impossible to defeat it, even Ye Fan did not dare.


    No matter how strong he is now, he will not be the opponent of Hongliang and the others.


    "Zhu Yun, who do you want to challenge?" Mo Xue first asked Zhu Yun, because this person was the No. 1 migratory locust in name.


    "Hall Master, the younger generation wants to challenge Bi Hongwen in the Palace of Splitting the Earth!"


    Zhu Yun took a step forward and bowed slightly to Mo Xue.


    "Bi Hongwen, come down!" As soon as Zhu Yun''s words fell, an elder beside Mo Xue directly raised his arms upwards. He was an elder of the Temple of Earth Splitting, who was responsible for summoning the disciples of Earth Splitting.


    "Wow..."


    Only a moment after the elder''s words came out, a young man slowly fell from the sky, standing steadily on the other end of the high platform.


    The man''s appearance is a bit wretched, his eyes are black, his eyes are erratic, and he looks over-indulgent.


    "Who is challenging me?" As soon as Bi Hongwen fell, he asked vigorously, his tone of arrogance radiating.


    He was ranked 367th in the Palace of Splitting the Earth, and he was not in the ranks of the last 20 people. He was naturally unhappy with the challenge of his own strength that someone would dare not know.


    "Bi Hongwen, you spread the rumors that my lady met you in the Palace of Splitting the Earth, and you have spoken disrespectfully to my lady many times. Today is your time for atonement!" Zhu Yun glared at Bi Hongwen and counted many guilt.


    "It turned out to be you!" After seeing Zhu Yun, Bi Hongwen''s original arrogant expression suddenly collapsed and became a little heavy, but after all, he is a disciple of the Palace of Cracking the Earth, and it is impossible to be scared by Zhu Yun, so he coldly replied: "I and Regarding your lady''s affairs, when it''s your turn to be the next person to take care of it, dare you to challenge me and make sure you regret it!"


    "Hmph, I''m a disciple, dare to covet my lady, never die!" Zhu Yun seems to have great confidence in challenging Bi Hongwen, and at this moment, it is the price of Bi Hongwen''s life.


    In the grand ceremony, in addition to pre-arranged battles, which can save lives, the challenges of migratory locust disciples and earth-splitting disciples are equally possible, but generally there will be no endless battle, after all, this is just a game between two people without hatred. It''s an appointment, but Zhu Yun is obviously not like this here. She challenged Bi Hongwen with a purpose. Perhaps she received the instruction from the lady behind her to kill Bi Hongwen.


    "Okay, stop talking nonsense, wait for the people to retreat, and the battle will begin immediately!" Mo Xue interjected, no matter what hatred or hatred he is, the one who can stand on the stage today is the disciple of Sundering and lying on the stage. , Regardless of life or death, they are all migratory locust disciples. The reality is very clear and there is no need for much nonsense.


    "Swipe!"


    When these words fell, Ye Fan followed the crowd to move to the other side of the high platform, while Zhu Yun and Bi Hongwen still stood in their original positions, staring at each other glaringly.


    "Little girl, women are born to be loved by men. Your young lady pretends to be cold, and when you destroy you, she will naturally know her good intentions!" When Bi Hongwen talked about the lady, his eyes were suddenly full of color look.


    "You disciple, die for me..." Zhu Yun was very annoyed when he saw this, and rushed directly towards him.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    In an instant, the power on the high platform was overflowing, and the noise continued. Although Bi Hongwen was arrogant, he was able to defend the fifth stage of the first stage, much stronger than Cai Bo, but with his strength, he was still crushed by Zhu Yun.


    Ye Fan stood in the corner, watching Zhu Yun fighting between the two, and a brilliant light flashed in his eyes. This Zhu Yun was called Sister Yun in the Migratory Locust Palace, ranked first, and his strength was truly extraordinary. Far from being as simple as he can see on the surface, if Ye Fan is against her, he can''t be absolutely sure to defeat her without using the monster''s secret skills.


    On the other hand, Bi Hongwen, although equally powerful, was obviously incapable of fighting Zhu Yun. His moves and martial arts were broken by Zhu Yun, and the latter was clearly prepared.


    And this preparation was obviously with the help of that young lady, Wang Xinruo, this terrifying woman who only had a chance for Ye Fan.


    "Woman, you..." Bi Hongwen became more and more frightened as he fought. He gradually discovered that Zhu Yun''s attacks were getting sharper and sharper. At the cuffs of Zhu Yun, a little light was getting more and more bright, and finally a "shoo" shot from his cuffs. Came out.


    "Xue Po Silver Needle!" Bi Hongwen exclaimed, and the silver needle penetrated his skull in the next moment. He died in horror, and his body slowly fell backward.


    This is Wang Xinruo''s self-made hidden weapon, its power is close to the spirit soldier, and the strong who guards the sixth level and below are almost killed in the touch. At this moment, he did not expect to appear in Zhu Yun''s hands.


    "Hmph, dare to offend Miss, it''s not a pity to die!" Zhu Yun looked at Bi Hongwen''s dead body, and cursed again.


    Many people present were stunned at the strength of Xuepai Yinzhen. All of this was planned. Bi Hongwen had been disrespectful to the young lady before, and it was only at this moment that he fell to a tragic death.


    The real horror is not Zhu Yun, but the lady behind the scenes who has been talking about it many times...Wang Xinruo.

 Chapter 272： Dont think about it

    "Shadow Moon, who do you want to challenge?" Mo Xue looked at the masked Shade Moon, and his tone slowed down.


    "I want to challenge Cai Bo!"


    Yingyue nodded towards Mo Xue and said lightly.


    In fact, she was already at the pinnacle of the fourth level at the beginning, and now she has advanced to the early stage of the fifth level. She can completely defeat a disciple who is stronger than Cai Bo, but for insurance, she still plans to adopt Ye Fan��s proposal and pick up the soft persimmon. .


    "Cai Bo, come down!" The old man beside Mo Xue shouted again, his voice rushing towards Xiao Han.


    Cai Bo slowly fell in the next moment, with a pale color on his face. When he saw that the opponent in front of him was not Ye Fan, he suddenly felt relieved.


    With his strength, most of them will fall to the Migratory Locust Palace today, as long as Ye Fan is not in front of him, he at least has no life worry.


    "Let''s fight!" Yingyue said coldly, and the breath of the whole body burst out in an instant.


    After feeling the strength of Yingyue, Cai Bo''s eyes condensed slightly. The young woman in front of him who could not see her face was actually exactly the same as him. She was definitely a dark horse that appeared in the Migratory Locust Palace, more terrifying than Ye Fan.


    "Look at my Jue Yang Zhi!" Although he knew that the winning rate was not great, Cai Bo still planned to use the most powerful martial arts to fight it.


    A cold light suddenly appeared in the beautiful eyes of Yingyue, and the jade hand turned over, and a substantial seal slowly appeared, which is the famous martial art Qianqiu seal of Qianqiu Mountain.


    However, the Qianqiu Great Seal in Shadowyue''s hand is many times stronger than the one that Dai Xuan used at the beginning. Even the essence of martial arts is different. It is like one in the ground level and one in the yellow level.


    As the daughter of the Qianqiu Mountain Sect Master, how could the martial skills in Shadow Moon''s hands be weak.


    Just as Ye Fan watched the two fighting attentively, Brunei''s abrupt voice suddenly came from the side, saying: "Brother Fan, you know Miss Yingyue, have you seen her true face?"


    "What do you mean by this?" Ye Fan shook his head, only feeling that there was something in the Brunei language.


    "Ms. Shadowmoon is very famous in our Southern Territory. According to legend, she has a beautiful face. As long as you can see a man with her face, the future will be her husband!" Brunei explained full of hope, as if very eager. He is the man.


    "Hehe, where do you hear the gossip? According to this, anyone who has seen this woman''s face must marry her, then does her father count?" Ye Fan listened to Brunei''s words and endured. Can''t help but laugh, this is too much.


    "Sect Master Qianqiu is of course not counted. It''s just that Miss Yingyue said this personally at the beginning, so she will always wear the veil, maybe waiting for the person who lifted her veil!" Brunei speculated to herself. But for that rumor, he was convinced.


    "Regardless of whether it is true or not, I have never seen her look, and I am not interested in lifting her veil. Let''s continue watching the battle!" Ye Fan responded with a light smile, Yingyue is sometimes cold, sometimes like a little girl. Character, he really can''t stand it.


    "En! I think Miss Yingyue seems interesting to you, Brother Fan, you have to be careful!" Brunei knew Ye Fan''s approachable character, and turned over to tease Ye Fan at the moment.


    Ye Fan laughed dumbfounded, shook his head and didn''t say any more. How did the woman like Yingyue think of him and how she would be interested in him? Ye Fan didn''t believe anyone who said this.


    "boom!"


    At this time, the two martial arts in the center of the field also completely collided. Although Cai Bo''s Sun Finger was strong, Shadow Moon''s Qianqiu Great Seal was also the most authentic Qianqiu Mountain martial arts, and it had also reached the level of the ground.


    The rank difference of martial arts is not much, but the strength of the two is still higher than that of Shadow Moon. Cai Bo''s Jueyang Finger was completely wiped out by the Qianqiu Great Seal shortly after it appeared, and even the strength of the force failed to retain a trace.


    "puff!"


    The Jue Yang finger disappeared, and Cai Bo vomited blood in the next moment and flew out in response.


    "I admit defeat!" Before Cai Bo stood up from the ground, he had already heard the words of admitting defeat, and he did not dare to fight again.


    If you continue to fight, you must die in Shadow Moon''s hands.


    "Next..." Mo Xue looked at Yingyue''s powerful means and nodded inwardly, while a faint voice came immediately.


    The next few disciples of migratory locusts were all wiser, and they all challenged the weakest disciple of the Palace of Splitting the Earth. Some disciples of the Temple of Splitting the Earth were almost equal to Cai Bo. Therefore, the nineteen disciples of the migratory locust in front of Ye Fan, Nearly half of the disciples succeeded in the challenge and successfully entered the higher-level Palace of Splitting the Earth. In the future, they will enjoy higher treatment in the Palace of High Heaven.


    After the challenge of the nineteen people was over, it was finally Ye Fan''s turn, and everyone present at the scene also concentrated on it. If the previous battle was a show, then Ye Fan''s battle is definitely the highlight.


    Because Ye Fan had publicly announced two months ago that he would challenge Sun Wu, a powerful disciple of the Earth Splitting.


    "Ye Fan, who do you want to challenge?" Mo Xue looked at Ye Fan, his eyes flickered, making it hard to see what it meant.


    On the side, Sun Zheng looked excited. He didn''t want Ye Fan to challenge Sun Wu. Even if he wanted to kill Ye Fan, he would not let his grandson in danger at this moment, because Ye Fan is no longer the job he used to be. People are slaughtering the kid, Sun Wu and Ye Fan, it is really hard to say which is stronger and weaker.


    "Sun Wu!" Ye Fan said faintly, but it was indisputable.


    "Wow..."


    As soon as this remark came out, there was still an uproar below unexpectedly. Even though many disciples knew Ye Fan''s plan for a long time, they couldn''t help being surprised.


    It really takes a lot of courage to challenge the powerful disciple of the Earth Splitting, and over the years, Ye Fan is definitely the first.


    "Ye Fan is really crazy. Sun Wu is the grandson of Elder Sun Zheng. In the future, he may be rushing to the existence of Lingxiao Mountain, so he dare to challenge him, just talk about it. If so, he will definitely die!"


    "I also think that Sun Wu is very talented. It is said that there is still great-grandfather Sun Tian on the top. Just give a panacea, it is not Ye Fan can deal with!"


    There was a lot of discussion around him. In the eyes of most people, Ye Fan was just a commoner, while Sun Wu was the prince. No matter how brilliant, Ye Fan could not be compared. This is also the most interesting aspect of this challenge.


    "Are you Ye Fan? Sun Wu is not weak in my hall, don''t you think about it anymore?" When the elder in charge of the summons heard Ye Fan''s words, he was also slightly shocked and reiterated specifically.


    "Don''t think about it, let him come down and die. The hatred of the day should also be reported!" Ye Fan was very direct, and he glanced over Mo Xue, Sun Zheng and others, especially Sun Zheng. Then he said: "Two months ago, many people thought that I was not Sun Wu''s opponent, and they didn''t even give me a chance to prove myself. Now, let everyone keep their eyes open and take a good look. Who is Sun Wu and I? Strong!"

 Chapter 273： Power comparison

    "Sun Wu, come down!" The elder in charge of the summoning heard Ye Fan''s words, and at this moment he stopped talking and called directly to the top.


    This time, no one fell directly like before, but after a while, a majestic man slowly fell from the sky.


    This person is like a crown of jade, handsome and handsome, completely different from the lingering and awkward person under the hand of Huan Mo, but this person is Sun Wu.


    "Ye Fan, I didn''t expect that you still can''t think about it like this, and you will die by yourself!" Sun Wu had a smile on his face and looked at Ye Fan with disdain, as if he was full of confidence at the moment.


    "What? Look at you like this, it seems that you are not ready to die!" Ye Fan sneered in a fearless counter-sound.


    "Hmph, fighting with you and other wastes, I don''t need any preparations, killing you is just a matter of minutes!" Although Sun Wu had seen Ye Fan''s battle with Cai Bo before, he knew that Ye Fan''s cultivation level had improved a lot, but still He didn''t take it to heart. After all, he was several times stronger than Cai Bo and Ding Yong.


    "Everyone can talk big, if you want to kill me, then come up with your skills!" Ye Fan didn''t plan to talk nonsense any more, and after a last word, he slowly raised the ancient sword in his hand.


    Sun Wu just smiled coldly when he saw this scene. A big knife appeared in his hand. He sneered: "Ye Fan, you should remember this knife. My Budweiser knife passed through your back. Today, it Your life will be completely destroyed!"


    At this moment, Sun Wu didn''t hide it anymore, and it didn''t hurt to mention one or two about the assassination back then, anyway, Ye Fan was about to die.


    "Sneak attack from behind, I didn''t expect you to have a face to mention it, so I will let you taste it today!" Ye Fan became angry when he heard this, and his body instantly disappeared in the next moment. He had appeared behind Sun Wu, and the ancient sword in his hand slashed straight down.


    "Wu''er, be careful!" Sun Zheng on the side was shocked when he saw this scene, and suddenly couldn''t help but remind him.


    Teleportation is really terrifying, absolutely unknowingly, if Ye Fan is slashed by this sword, Sun Wu will definitely be injured.


    "Ah! Get out of here!" Hearing Sun Zheng''s reminder, Sun Wu immediately turned around. He had already seen Ye Fan''s supernatural speed, otherwise he would have killed Ye Fan long ago.


    "brush!"


    The Budweiser knife in Sun Wu''s hand swung towards his back with infinite power. This knife seemed to be very heavy, causing a whistling sound in the air.


    "Chang!"


    There was a loud metal-like noise, the ancient sword and the broadsword collided, sparks shot in the center of the field, and Ye Fan and Sun Wu looked at each other with grim expressions.


    Their palms are firmly holding the hilt and the hilt of the sword, and the power in their bodies is continuously transmitted to the spirit soldiers in their hands. The resistance of the spirit soldiers is also equivalent to the comparison of the strength in their bodies. Who can hold on? The longer you are, the winner will be.


    The loser will end up miserably, and will be injured by the opponent''s spirit soldier without defense.


    "Boy, to tell you the truth, I have entered the five-fold peak of Defence One Realm. It''s ridiculous that you compare strength with me!" Sun Wu still made a disdainful voice while contending with Ye Fan.


    After all, his power has almost reached the late stage of Hunyuan''s power, and Ye Fan is just pure-yuan power, and the two are simply not comparable.


    "Really? I hope you can laugh later!" Ye Fan replied coldly. Although his realm is weak, his self-confidence is not Shao Sun Wu, because he has Tu Daodan with the strongest profound power in his body. , Most of the forces urged by the spirit soldiers came from Tu Daodan.


    This is also one of the main reasons why Ye Fan likes to use spirit soldiers against the enemy so much. In other ways, he more or less loses his power. Only the spirit soldiers don��t use it. Tu Daodan��s power is almost inexhaustible. Inexhaustible.


    The two of them have been in a stalemate like this for the time being, the power of the sword and the power of the sword continued to overflow, and the disciples that impacted the surrounding were all staggered, which was very uncomfortable.


    After a while, Ye Fan still had the same expression as usual with a confident smile on the faces of the two fighting each other, but the contemptuous color on Sun Wu''s previous face had long since disappeared, he became sweaty and his face rose. red.


    At this moment, two-thirds of the Hunyuan''s power in his body has been injected into the Budweiser Knife, but it still can''t beat the ancient sword in Ye Fan''s hand, which is really weird.


    According to common sense, the power of pure yuan, in terms of power, cannot be compared with the power of mixed yuan.


    "Laugh again? Why don''t you smile now?" Ye Fan couldn''t help but sneer when he saw Sun Wu''s anxious appearance.


    "You..." Listening to Ye Fan''s words, Sun Wu was speechless at this moment. He had nothing to say, nor could he say anything. At this moment, it was too late to deal with the opposing power.


    Knowing this a long time ago, he violently retreated after the previous blow, and what power did he fight with Ye Fan, and now he is in a dilemma.


    "Hehe, I didn''t know how many jins were, so I started to talk big, and I was destined to suffer!" Ye Fan looked at Sun Wu''s deflated appearance, his heart smiled even more, and the pure yuan that had been hoarded in Dantian for a long time The power also broke out at this moment.


    "Wow!"


    The white light appeared like flowing water, and all of it was submerged in the ancient sword, which also caused the ancient sword to emit ten thousand zhang sword lights in an instant.


    "Puff puff puff!" Under the fierce sword light, cracks appeared directly in Sun Wu''s coat, and they tore apart.


    The originally chic figure was suddenly embarrassed like a beggar.


    "boom!"


    Finally, with a loud noise, the Budweiser knife in Sun Wu''s hand was no longer able to withstand the power of the sword, and he was directly knocked off by Ye Fan with the knife, and a blood stain appeared on Sun Wu''s chest. Sword marks left by the last sword light.


    "With your strength, do you want to kill me every minute?" Ye Fan walked slowly to Sun Wu, looked at him condescendingly, and sneered coldly.


    Sun Wu''s strength is deep and indeed very powerful, but he is still too weak against Ye Fan who possesses Tu Dao Pill.


    "Hmph, it is impossible for you to have such a powerful force, you cheated!" Sun Wu got up from the ground, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and said sharply.


    The vast majority of Ye Fan''s last sword light still matched the power of the sword, but Sun Wu was not seriously injured.


    "Old man Sun Zheng, your grandson still has no evidence but still indiscriminately testify against others. This method should be learned from you." Listening to Sun Wu''s words, Ye Fan was very funny, and couldn''t help turning his head and asking the sun aside. positive.


    "Asshole, you...you dare to ridicule even the old!" Sun Zheng was really angry by Ye Fan''s words. He didn''t expect that he would be shot while lying down, but he was still in the fighting stage at the moment, so many people were watching. So, he didn''t feel good about Ye Fan. He just explained to Sun Wu lightly: "Wu''er, Ye Fan didn''t swallow the pill during the battle. It''s obvious to all. It''s not cheating. Keep fighting. Don''t make trouble."


    "Yes!" Sun Wu replied, and then glanced at Ye Fan bitterly. This person actually asked Sun Zheng to clarify for him personally, which was equivalent to beating Sun Wu''s face.


    "Ye Fan, if that''s the case, let you **** martial arts, see how you pick it up, and remind you that your painting is a prison, it''s good to deal with other martial arts, but to deal with my martial arts, I advise you to forget it!"


    Sun Wu returned with confidence while speaking, and even began to actively remind Ye Fan to come.

 Chapter 274： Eucharist

    Listening to Sun Wu''s warning, Ye Fan felt a sense of crisis for no reason. As Sun Zheng''s grandson, how could the person in front of him be simple.


    "Golden Armor Saint Physique Art!" Sun Wu yelled immediately, and then his entire body grew rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye, doubled in the blink of an eye, and his body became much burly.


    "puff!"


    Sun Wu''s gradually ill-fitting clothes were directly exploded by his body, and what appeared instead was a mighty golden armor shaped by the power of Hunyuan. The pieces of silk and silk armor were clearly visible, showing unparalleled power.


    This scene made Ye Fan a little stunned. At this moment, Sun Wu''s physical strength was actually increasing at a geometrical rate, and all the exclamations from all around him came to his ears: "This...this is the Golden Armored Holy Body Art, Sun Zheng Actually cultivated this martial skill!"


    "According to legend, those who practice the golden armor sacramental skill must have an expert who empowers each other with strength, otherwise it will be difficult to refine the sacramental body and the golden armor will be difficult to achieve."


    "Sun Wu has reached the very late stage of this skill, and I am afraid that it will not be possible to rely on the strength of Elder Sun Zheng alone."


    At this moment, most of the people who said these words were the disciples who came down from the mountain and watched them. There were even a few disciples with advanced auras and more terrifying. They were all knowledgeable and revealed the secret of this technique in one word. .


    But Ye Fan became more and more surprised when he listened to it. It was the first time he heard of the exercises that can only be practiced with the empowerment of the strong, and this High Heaven Palace is indeed nothing strange.


    "Ye Fan, die for me!" At this moment, Sun Wu''s power has reached the extreme. His body is wide and fat, and his three-meter-high body makes him look like a giant standing upright. His whole body is full of golden light. Under the cover of A, Sun Wu seemed to be full of explosive power.


    "boom!"


    Following Sun Wu''s words, a giant fist the size of a head appeared, and it slammed under him.


    Ye Fan was under him at the moment, and it really seemed a little insignificant. Sun Wu''s change was as if he had taken Hercules Pill, but this Golden Armor Saint Body Technique was several times stronger than Hercules Pill.


    "Dragon pattern double fist!" Ye Fan shouted violently. He was also a strong body refiner, so he naturally wanted to fight Sun Wu''s giant fist.


    "Roar����"


    An earth-shaking dragon''s sound was heard from the face of Ye Fan''s fist, bringing a trace of power to Ye Fan''s small and poor body.


    "Boom!" What followed was a deafening loud noise. The dragon-print double fists collided with the giant fist, causing the entire high platform to tremble violently, cracks appeared, and the air around Ye Fan was also lost. After being completely disbanded, the place of battle showed a vacuum.


    "Ho **** ho ho..."


    Ye Fan''s double fists intersected with the giant fist, and the powerful physical force constantly erupted, and the gold patterns on his arms lighted to the highest point, and the sound of the dragon did not stop at all, as if to exude the majesty of the dragon.


    This is a competition between the Dragon God Body Art and the Golden Armor Saint Body Art, a confrontation of pure physical power.


    And the exciting scene on the stage also made everyone below excited. Even Mo Xue and others were shocked, but Ye Fan''s physical power was so powerful, it was a monster.


    "puff����"


    In the end, the strength of the wild dragon divine body was only small. Ye Fan still failed to carry the great power of Sun Wu before him. He was directly shocked by the fist, and shot a blood arrow in the air.


    "It''s not your power!" Ye Fan didn''t fall to the ground, his figure flew upside down and stood firm. After removing the blood from the corner of his mouth, he shouted at Sun Wu angrily.


    Sun Wu had previously cultivated the power of Dantian, he was not a body refiner at all, and even if he was a body refiner, he would not have such a powerful physical power in this realm.


    Ye Fan''s body was vomiting blood comparable to a king-level triple pinnacle monster beast. This physical strength is evident.


    "Huh, even if it''s not my strength, how can it be? This Golden Armored Eucharist cultivation originally requires the empowerment of the strong. The stronger the power injected by the strong, the stronger my physical power. Compared with me, you are worse Far away!" A loud voice came from Sun Wu''s mouth, with disdain, and he did not deny Ye Fan''s words at all, because everyone could understand what this power was.


    As soon as this remark came out, there was a sigh of relief from below. This Sun Wu was really thick-skinned, and it was cheating to be more straightforward.


    "Die to me..." Sun Wu didn''t care about these at all. At this moment, he just wanted to kill Ye Fan, the little disciple who dared to challenge his dignity many times.


    After speaking, Sun Wu directly raised his huge right leg and swept horizontally towards Ye Fan in front of him.


    In the state of the Golden Armor Eucharist, even an ordinary blow has the power to shock the world, which is no less than any martial arts of any level.


    "Draw the ground as a prison, set it for me!" Reluctantly, Ye Fan used this profound martial skill again and shot a rune pattern toward Sun Wu''s body.


    "Swipe!" As soon as the pattern appeared, Sun Wu''s body suddenly stopped, his giant legs also stagnated in midair, and the whole person presented a very strange posture.


    "What!" Just when Ye Fan wanted to relax and think of a countermeasure, Sun Wu''s body unexpectedly moved in the next moment, and his huge legs swept right in front of Ye Fan in the blink of an eye.


    "Teleport!" Ye Fan has quick eyes and hands, and has no choice but to dodge quickly.


    If he was swept by this leg, he would not die and would be seriously injured.


    "Hahaha, kid, I''m not afraid to tell you that at this moment, my body strength has reached the level of a king-level six peak monster. Although the painting is strong, it can only hold me for a moment, unless you can comprehend more powerful runes Pattern!" A leg swept away, but Sun Wu was not annoyed. He had already learned Ye Fan''s supernatural speed, and he just laughed arrogantly on the spot at the moment.


    At this moment, as long as he is on the battle platform, Ye Fan is the turtle in the urn, and where he can escape again. At the same time, Sun Wu had also practiced painting as a prison at the beginning. Although he could not succeed in the practice, he also knew about its power. At this moment, he was very confident in his own power.


    "The second rune pattern!" The place where Ye Fan reappeared was another corner of the battle platform. He listened to Sun Wu''s words and muttered to himself. It took him four months to realize the first pattern. , The second pattern, I was afraid of it longer.


    The situation at this moment is already in crisis for Ye Fan.


    "Illusive World God Fist, break it for me!" At this moment, Ye Fan did not dare to use the **** inch of light to take risks, for fear of being seen by Mo Xue and many other strong men as a demon cultivator, but he could use it with no less power than its power. Fantasy fist.


    This fist has rarely been used since Ye Fan came to the Palace of the High Heavens, because there is another Ye family in the imperial city, who has always had ideas about the Fist of the Fantasy World God, and the Palace of the High Heavens is close to the Imperial city, so Ye Fan has always been Acting in a low-key manner, but now, if you can''t use it, you have to use it.


    "Wow!"


    With the fall of Ye Fan''s words, his body has already shot out a thousand feet of golden light, and an earth-breaking power emerges spontaneously, causing all the faces of the people present to change slightly.


    Although Huanshi Shenquan hasn''t been used for a long time, its power is still unparalleled, full of shocking power.

 Chapter 275： Breakthrough in battle

    Facing the magical fist of the world, Sun Wu also frowned slightly at this moment. He did not expect that Ye Fan had such powerful martial arts as his trump card.


    "boom!"


    The next moment, under the attention of everyone, Ye Fan burst into a golden light, and disappeared into the day with the huge body of Sun Wu on the opposite side.


    "Shoo..."


    There is no other thing in front of everyone, only the continuous whistling sound in the ears caused by the burst of space.


    "boom!"


    The day quickly dissipated, and a huge figure fell heavily to the ground, it was Sun Wu.


    At this moment, the golden armor on Sun Wu''s body had cracks, and red blood flowed out from these cracks, turning into blood streaks.


    "Pooh����"


    Sun Wu spit out the blood foam in his mouth, stood up swayingly, and glared at the figure slowly appearing in front of him.


    "Ye Fan, you are a very good move, but you still can''t kill me." Sun Wu''s face was filled with a grinning smile. Although the magical fist caused him all the pain and was seriously injured, as long as he didn''t break the gold. A, Sun Wu''s power still exists.


    "boom!"


    As soon as Ye Fan emerged from the void, Sun Wu''s powerful punch was oncoming him, which directly knocked Ye Fan away.


    At this moment, Sun Wu was already extremely angry, and the delay in killing Ye Fan made him anxious.


    Golden Armor Eucharist is passed on by great-grandfather Sun Tian, ??adding Sun Tian��s powerful power, but this is not endless. Once reaching a certain critical point, the golden armour will disappear on its own, and Sun Wu is very likely to lose. To Ye Fan.


    "boom!"


    Ye Fan fell heavily to the ground, and his tyrannical physique directly smashed the high platform out of a big hole, causing the entire mountain to be slightly shaken.


    "Ye Fan, you can''t beat me today, let me down!" Sun Wu shouted violently, and the giant body rushed towards Ye Fan quickly, his feet slammed on the ground, and the ground trembled.


    "what����"


    As soon as Ye Fan got up from the pit, another giant punch of Sun Wu had already hit the pit.


    "Swipe!" Ye Fan once again used the power of teleportation to escape in the exclamation. At this moment, Sun Wu''s powers were beyond his ability to resist.


    Appearing at the edge of the battle platform again, Ye Fan''s heart also became anxious. Although teleportation is powerful, it is not unlimited use. Once the mental strength is exhausted, he will no longer be able to escape Sun Wu''s rapid attack, so before that , Must find a way to defeat Sun Wu.


    "Ye Fan, look at you, it''s exactly the same as before, only knowing to be a tortoise with a shrunken head, hiding in Tibet!" Feeling the figure appearing not far behind him, Sun Wu immediately turned around and scolded angrily.


    "Your power doesn''t belong to you at all. Why do you say that you have the ability to take off this tortoise shell and fight with me!" Although Ye Fan couldn''t help dodge, his words were not forgiving. This battle , It was too unfair to him, Sun Wu, at this moment, all such forces can go to campaign for Po Tian Temple.


    "Bold, you dare to call my golden armor is a tortoise shell, die!" After hearing Ye Fan''s words, Sun Wu''s anger in his heart became more intense, and he pursued Ye Fan more fiercely.


    The two of you chased me on the stage, and in the blink of an eye, dozens of large pits had been smashed into this natural mountain. The battle platform was in a mess, and the battle was fierce.


    "Hmph, I don''t know the height of the sky, the boy deserves to have today!" Sun Zheng on the side saw this scene, a cold smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, muttering to himself.


    On the side, Mo Xue, Elder Summoning and others frowned. In their eyes, Sun Wu''s true strength was not as good as Ye Fan. This can be seen from the resistance of the previous spirit soldiers. At this moment, Sun Wu is arrogant. It is entirely dependent on the power injected by Sun Tian in the Golden Armor Eucharist Technique, which increases the physical strength by a hundredfold.


    "Brother Fan, hurry up and surrender, you will die if you continue like this!" Seeing Ye Fan''s resistance getting more and more difficult, Brunei felt guilty in his heart and shouted towards the battle platform.


    The reason why Ye Fan is so desperate is also closely related to Brunei, because only when Ye Fan enters the Temple of the Splitting the Earth, Brunei has a chance to turn into a positive, and the family can avoid danger.


    It''s a pity that Brunei shouted for a long time, except for the constant noise from the high platform, there was no reply from Ye Fan. On the other hand, no matter it was the disciple of the ground **** or the disciple of the migratory locust, he couldn''t help feeling at this moment: "This Ye Fan is really good, and his boxing skills are unparalleled, but it is a pity that he has to challenge Sun Wu, and I am afraid that he will fall here today."


    "I know Sun Wu''s temperament, even if Ye Fan concedes defeat, he will definitely not let Ye Fan go!"


    "Oh, it''s a pity that a good seedling could have entered the Shattered Earth Hall!"


    Basically, those who said these words were the disciples of Sundering, some people were a little better than Sun Wu, but at the moment they felt sorry for Ye Fan.


    "Ye Fan, you don''t need to hide. Today you will die if you admit defeat or die if you don''t admit defeat. Why do you have to fight fearlessly!" Suddenly the admonition from Sun Wu as a winner came from the battle platform. Having been smashed into a hornet''s nest by him, Ye Fan became more and more struggling to avoid it.


    "Swipe!"


    Ye Fan surprisingly didn''t refute Sun Wu''s words, because as he kept evading, the pure yuan core in his body began to tremble crazily, and the tremors were already becoming more and more intense at this moment, as if they were about to burst.


    Tu Daodan''s power is rapidly being injected into the pure element core at this moment, causing Ye Fan''s aura to gradually increase, which makes Ye Fan know that this is not an explosion, but an opportunity to advance.


    There is a saying that is true, cultivation is fettered, and in the time of hardship, life and death, you will fully understand.


    At this moment, Ye Fan is in crisis step by step, and Sun Wu will be smashed into meatloaf if he is not careful.


    "brush!"


    With Sun Wu''s punch at the moment, Ye Fan didn''t evade anymore, but closed his eyes slightly, and stood in the middle of the field.


    "Haha, Ye Fan, have you finally confessed your fate?" When Sun Wu saw this scene, he thought that the previous words had worked, and suddenly laughed.


    "boom!"


    The next moment, Ye Fan''s body suddenly burst into a force several times stronger than before. The powerful impact not only hindered Sun Wu''s giant fist, but also shook him away.


    "What? You actually broke through in the initial stage of defending the first level of the triple level!" Feeling the aura that followed Ye Fan, Sun Wu was shocked and was stunned.


    The people around him also looked at Ye Fan in the middle of the field with a horrified expression. It was a weird genius to break through this situation.


    If you want to break through, you must absorb the power of heaven and earth, and Ye Fan had no time to dodge before, so how can he absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, but everyone does not know that there is still the existence of Tu Dao Dan in his body, the power required for the pure element core breakthrough. All were undertaken by Tu Daodan.


    "Boy, it''s a breakthrough, you won''t be my opponent!" Sun Wu quickly reacted, and the giant fist continued to fall. There were too many accidents, and he wanted to kill Ye Fan even more urgently.

 Chapter 276： Combination of moves

    "Really? After playing for so long, you still can''t kill me. It seems that I''m destined to kill me today!" Ye Fan''s voice came from a yin test. He didn''t dodge Sun Wu''s attack, and the bronze ancient sword appeared in his hand again. He slapped the punch back.


    At the beginning of the triple stage of cultivation, his comprehensive strength has increased again, his essence and blood have increased by ten drops, and his body strength has reached the level of a king-level four-layer monster. Although it is still not better than his predecessor, Sun Wu, he can at least carry more. A few punches.


    And the power of pure yuan has also become more and more profound, it can be said that it has reached the peak, and it can be turned into the power of mixed yuan when it is increased by one more, so Ye Fan dared to directly hit the giant fist with the power of the spirit soldier.


    "boom!"


    Sun Wu''s giant fist was as solid as a rock, but under the sharp edge of the ancient sword, it only made a muffled noise. In the end, Ye Fan took a step back, but was not injured.


    "Huh, it''s still a waste of advanced level!" Seeing this scene, Sun Wu disdainfully spoke, but he was still very surprised. From the second stage to the third stage, Ye Fan can catch his attack, which is also an improvement. too big.


    As everyone knows, the fellow practitioners of Yaoxuan, each time they advance, the two major cultivating factions are upgraded at the same time, and the progress is naturally extraordinary.


    "Sun Wu, you must have been tired after chasing me for so long, let you try my new tricks now!" Ye Fan had an inexplicable smile at the corner of his mouth while he was talking, making everyone around him They all looked confused.


    "New move?" Sun Wu was stunned for a moment, wondering what Ye Fan wanted to do. The previous magical fist was already extremely powerful, wouldn''t it be possible to defeat him with new moves.


    Is there a new move when the cultivation level is advanced? There is no such saying at all.


    "Draw the ground as a prison, set it for me!" Ye Fan didn''t explain too much, but used practical actions to express his thoughts.


    "Brush!" A rune pattern flew out of Ye Fan''s hand and entered his body at a speed that Sun Wu couldn''t resist.


    "Ye Fan, what do you want to do?" Seeing Ye Fan''s strange behavior, everyone around was puzzled, and Sun Zheng couldn''t help but question.


    Ye Fan''s strange appearance made him feel inexplicably uneasy.


    "The magical fist shatters the space. When the space is reduced, the power will be doubled. Today I will give it a try!" Ye Fan muttered to himself at the same time, his whole body was covered by golden light again, a terrifying look. The power permeated.


    In fact, this idea has been there since he practiced painting the ground into a prison, that is, combining the two powerful martial arts of the magic world fist and the painting ground into a prison can derive a more powerful force.


    The painting ground is a firm fixation of a person��s figure, and at the same time it also seals off the space within one meter around it. Even breathing and speaking can be suppressed. It can be said to be a real fixation technique, while the magic fist happens to break the space. When all power is projected onto this small space, that power will increase several times, even dozens of times.


    Originally breaking through a large area every time, there is always a lot of power lost in vain. At this moment, he gave a position to Ye Fan, gathering all the power of the magical fist in one place, and it can derive new power by itself.


    With Ye Fan��s previous abilities, he can only use a small amount of power after drawing the ground as a prison. This scene cannot be achieved, but at this moment, his realm is improved. After drawing the ground as a prison, Ye Fan is confident that he can smoothly release the magic fist of the world. Sun Wu in the Golden Armor tried the water to see where the power of this combination of moves can be strong, whether it is worth Ye Fan to dig deeper.


    "Break it for me!"


    In the eyes of everyone''s doubts, Ye Fan''s whole body did not explode in place as usual, but turned into a golden streamer, shooting towards the small space where the painting ground was spontaneously derived.


    "You..." At this moment, Sun Wu finally broke through from the fixed body, the next moment he was completely overwhelmed by the rich golden light, and he couldn''t even make a sound.


    "Boom!" There was a loud noise, and Sun Wu just stood with a one-meter radius around him. There was no more daylight, but it turned into pitch black. From the outside, you could only see nothingness inside.


    This is like a black hole, anyone looking at it can''t help being frightened, as if their minds are about to be swallowed by it.


    "Wu''er..." Sun Zheng stood on the edge, his facial muscles trembled violently, his feeling of uneasiness in his heart became more and more, but he did not dare to approach the dark space, the content inside was enough to tear The power to split everything.


    If it grows again, this is a real black hole, enough to destroy everything, and eventually break through the whole world.


    I have to say that Ye Fan''s method of combining the two martial arts is terrifying, turning the original day into a black hole, which is basically a qualitative change caused by the evolution of power.


    "Swipe!" The pitch-black space was not big at all, and it disappeared very quickly at this moment. The moment Ye Fan broke the space, the space was closed at a speed visible to the naked eye, and it was almost restored at this moment.


    "boom!"


    At the moment when the space completely overlapped, a figure suddenly fell to the ground, his body was riddled with holes, and his breath was dying, as if he would die in the next moment.


    This person is naturally not Ye Fan, but Sun Wu who was still clamoring before. At this moment, his golden armor has been completely broken, and the golden armor''s Holy Physique power has been completely broken by a punch, and his body has returned to its original appearance, almost naked, with blood covering the whole The body became another coat of his.


    "Wuer..." Seeing this scene, Sun Zheng''s eyes were splitting, if it hadn''t been for Mo Xue to stop him, he would have rushed up.


    Ye Fan''s attack was too terrifying just now, and he almost directly obliterated Sun Wu. At this moment, it was just a last breath.


    "brush!"


    A figure slowly emerged from the space, standing steadily on the ground. It was Ye Fan who had recovered from the illusionary fist state. At this moment, except for his face a little pale due to exhaustion, everything was as usual.


    "Sun Wu, your tortoise shell was broken by me, now you should be able to easily go on the road!" Seeing Sun Wu''s miserable appearance at the moment, Ye Fan walked towards him slowly, with a slight sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    If it wasn''t for luck to break through today, and resort to ingenious moves, Ye Fan would definitely fall into Sun Wu''s hands.


    "Ye... Ye Fan, don''t kill me, I... I surrender, and let you be the disciple of the Earth Splitting!" Sun Wu on the ground no longer had the strength to stand up, and in front of death, he immediately asked for mercy with a hoarse voice. .


    In order for Ye Fan to hear, he used the strength of milking.


    Hearing Sun Wu''s begging for mercy, Ye Fan only had a cruel smile on his face, and said lightly: "You said something before. Today, you will die if you admit defeat, or you will die if you don''t admit defeat. Now you should do it yourself. cash!"

 Chapter 277： Kill Sun Wu

    "No, I just said it casually. We are both Ling Xiao disciples, so why bother to kill each other." Ye Fan''s words made Sun Wu become excited, his body suddenly became a force, and he raised his neck to face Ye Fan shouted.


    "If the one lying on the ground at this moment was replaced by me, would you still say this?" Ye Fan asked coldly, but Sun Wu was speechless.


    "As a man, you should keep your promise, so why deprive yourself of the last trace of dignity, die!"


    While speaking, Ye Fan had already raised the ancient sword in his hand and slashed directly at Sun Wu below.


    "No..." At this moment, Sun Wu''s eyes only had an extremely sharp sword light. Under the sunlight, he couldn''t open his eyes, which seemed to be the last light before his death.


    "Ye Fan, do you dare..." On the side, Sun Zheng''s emotions had gone to extremes, he didn''t care about his dignity, he pushed away Mo Xue who was blocking him, his body turned into a white light and rushed towards Ye Fan .


    This is his only grandson, the only heir of the Sun family, how could he die in Ye Fan''s hands.


    "Sun Zheng, no!" When Mo Xue saw this scene, he immediately chased up. The Lingxiao Palace has always been disciplined, especially with this leap forward challenge and the extremely standard, how can Sun Zheng interfere.


    "Huh, what an elder of the law enforcement hall, don''t you still learn the lesson of the day?" At the moment Sun Zheng moved, a person stepped into the sky above the mountain, and then turned into a faster streamer to block Sun Zheng''s body. before.


    The sudden arrival of several powerful forces forced Ye Fan to temporarily stop the movement in his hand, and turned his head, just to see the angry face of Sun Zheng, causing him to frown slightly.


    This Sun Zheng just obviously wanted to do something against fairness, but was stopped.


    "Boy, if you dare to kill my grandson, the old man will kill you!" Sun Zheng stood in the distance and glared at Ye Fan, his words full of threats.


    And between him and Ye Fan, there was a middle-aged man in a purple robe. His breath was similar to that of Mo Xue, but compared to the latter, this man was a little more powerful and domineering.


    The previous words were exactly what he said, and at this moment, he pretended to speak before Ye Fan said: "Sun Zheng, you have been taught by the senior inside the door that day, what happened today? Is it possible that you want to break the rules."


    "Nanhua, you don''t need to take care of old things. Wu''er is my grandson of the Sun family. No one in this High Heaven Hall can kill him, let alone a kid from the Northern Territory!" Sun Zheng was blocked by the man in the purple robe at this moment. , Can be described as raging, extremely anxious.


    "Hmph, Elder Sun Zheng is really a big tone. I can''t control how you dominate the Migratory Locust Hall, but in the Split Earth Hall, this hall will never give you any face!" The middle-aged in purple robe said lightly. Time is full of domineering, in his capacity, he is completely not afraid of Sun Zheng.


    "I''ll wait to see the hall master!" Until this moment, the many disciples below saw the person who came and hurriedly bowed to him.


    Ye Fan was a little surprised when he saw this. He didn''t expect that the purple-robed man who appeared suddenly was the Hallmaster of the Earth Splitting, no wonder he was so overbearing.


    In the Five High Halls, the main hall masters are not inferior in strength, but their status is vastly different, and I don''t know what exactly the High Hall is arranged according to.


    "Ye Fan has seen the Lord of the Earth Splitting Palace!" Ye Fan bowed slightly towards Nanhua with everyone. Just now, Sun Zheng was about to kill him from the rear, and Nanhua helped him to stop him.


    "En!" Nan Hua glanced at Ye Fan, nodded in satisfaction, and said: "You are Ye Fan, very good. You can defeat Sun Wu today, and you can be regarded as a rookie in the Temple of Splitting the Earth. Don''t worry, the temple will protect you today. Safe and sound."


    "Thank you, the lord!" Ye Fan couldn''t help but express his gratitude to Nanhua after hearing this.


    At the same time, he subconsciously glanced at Mo Xue on the side, and saw that his face was embarrassed and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Compared with Nanhua, Mo Xue seemed to lack so much courage. He always looked forward and backward, and perhaps only because of this was he leading the worst migratory locust palace.


    "Nanhua, there is a saying called "dog take mouse, take care of nosy," Wu''er is not only my grandson, but also the future sustenance of Uncle Tian. Therefore, we specially pass on the Golden Armor Eucharist Kungfu. Save face!" Sun Zheng already knew this Nanhua''s temperament, and immediately put on a bigger backing behind him.


    Nan Hua��s expression remained unchanged, and said indifferently: "Sun Zheng, you don��t use Sun Tian to crush me. My Nanhua��s eyes are only the rules of the sect, and he never talks about favors. Now that Ye Fan has defeated Sun Wu, he naturally owns Sun Wu. The power of life and death is to kill and kill, no one can stop it, not to mention that Sun Tian arrives, even if the Lord of the High Heavens is here, it is not easy to do it, because this is fair, this is the rule, no one in the high palace should want to violate ."


    Many of the disciples in Nanhua''s last words were full of enthusiasm, and Ye Fan kept nodding his heads. Everyone seemed to know why Nanhua could become the Palace Master of the Rifted Earth, but Mo Xue could only control the Migratory Locust Palace.


    "You..." Sun Zheng was choked by Nanhua''s words, and finally he glared at Ye Fan and threatened fiercely: "Boy, you still have a chance at this moment. If you really dare to kill Wu''er, the old man is here. Swear, you will definitely not be able to hang out in the High Heaven Hall."


    At this moment, Sun Zheng was also willing to go out, and even his esteemed identity had been abandoned.


    The elders of the dignified law enforcement hall issued such oaths to a disciple, it is really intolerable.


    "Hahahaha!" Hearing Sun Zheng''s words, Ye Fan burst into the air, but he burst into laughter, and then said after a long time: "Sun Zheng, I didn''t expect you to say such things at this time. You don''t know it''s not my fate. In your hands, but your grandson''s life is in my hands."


    "Boy, you don''t need to worry about it. Kill if you want to kill. This is your right. By then, you will become my disciple of Nanhua. No one can do anything to you?" Nanhua''s overbearing voice followed, long before the ceremony. , He had already heard many things about Ye Fan, and at this moment, he was very satisfied with Ye Fan''s methods and strength, and he gave enough support.


    "Kill, naturally want to kill, no matter who is blocking today, Sun Wu will die!" Ye Fan said with great certainty, after saying that the ancient sword in his hand eventually fell.


    "brush!"


    A flash of blood flashed, and red blood splashed from Sun Wu''s neck, dyeing Ye Fan''s clothes red, leaving a little blood spot on his body.


    However, Sun Wu''s head grumbled to the side, and finally fell off the high platform and fell into the crowd, causing an exclaim.


    Having said so much and done so much, Sun Zheng has already said so clearly, but Ye Fan still killed Sun Wu. This method and courage almost shocked everyone present.


    "You...you..." Sun Zheng looked at the headless corpse of his grandson in despair, took a few steps back abruptly, and then the anger hidden in his heart erupted like a volcano, and an extremely terrifying aura immediately Swept away towards Ye Fan.


    "I will kill you����"


    Sun Wu died, even if he was severely punished by the Lingxiao Hall, Sun Zheng wanted Ye Fan to be buried.

 Chapter 278： Entrance premise

    "Boom boom boom!"


    With the complete eruption of Sun Zheng, the entire high platform also trembles, and the sky and the earth are surging, as if responding to Sun Zheng''s anger and putting more pressure on Ye Fan.


    "Hmph, at this moment Ye Fan is already a disciple of my Temple of Cracking the Earth, it is not your turn to be the elder of the Migratory Locust Hall to take care of it." Nan Hua saw this scene, his face was still indifferent, and he casually swept his sleeves, and a faint light shot out. , Directly knocked Sun Zheng out of the rage.


    As Sun Zheng flew upside down, the tremor disappeared immediately, and the power of heaven and earth dissipated instantly.


    Compared with Nanhua''s strength, Sun Zheng is far worse.


    "Nanhua, Ye Fan is still a disciple of the Migratory Locusts Palace at this moment, and you are the one who is nosy!" Sun Zheng was awakened by Nanhua''s blow and returned to reason, and immediately retorted.


    When this statement fell, everyone present was stunned, including Ye Fan.


    Ling Xiao''s rules, any disciple who has obtained the leap forward quota and successfully challenged can enter a higher hall, but it is not true in Sun Zheng''s mouth at this moment.


    "What is your proof of this?" Nan Hua frowned upon hearing this and asked in a deep voice.


    He was different from the shocked people, and a special suspicion had appeared in his heart, that is, he did not know whether it was the same as what Sun Zheng wanted to say.


    "Any disciple who makes a leap forward requires a fair and impartial evaluation from the law enforcement hall in addition to the most basic conditions in the sect. Anyone who has done wrong, bad things, or has been indifferent and has made no contribution to the sect, even if he is awarded a place for the leap. , And there is no qualification to leap forward!" Sun Zheng looked serious at this moment, but with a hint of fairness, and immediately commented on Ye Fan: "Ye Fan, this son, has only been a few months since entering the temple. Wrong things and bad things are not for the time being, but never He has done things that are beneficial to the sect, and has not made any contribution to the sect, so he is not qualified to enter the Palace of Splitting the Earth!"


    Sun Zheng''s words are very resolute. This can be regarded as his making things difficult, but it can also be regarded as not. It can only be said that Ye Fan is out of luck.


    Normal disciples, it is a gratifying thing to be able to enter the Shattered Earth Temple. The Law Enforcement Hall generally keeps silent about these rules, but Ye Fan can��t, and Sun Zheng will not let him live. As long as there are various rules, they will be treated. Put it on Ye Fan.


    "As the representative of the sect, I completely solved the problem of the thousand-year beast tide for Qianqiu Mountain. Isn''t this a contribution to the sect?" Ye Fan was very dissatisfied with Sun Zheng''s evaluation and immediately retorted.


    As soon as this statement came out, there was an uproar around the surroundings. The disappearance of the Qianqiu Mountain beast tide had been spread for a long time. I only knew that it was solved with the help of a disciple of Ling Xiao, but I never thought that the person was actually Ye Fan. This is absolutely It was a major event, and if it were to be publicized, Ye Fan might be able to directly get the place in the Temple of Earth Splitting, or even enter a higher hall.


    Because the Qianqiu Mountain beast tide is an age-old problem, if Ye Fan can solve it, the Lingxiao Palace will definitely give special care.


    Regarding Ye Fan��s remarks, Sun Zheng simply dismissed him and said indifferently: ��Boy, this is just a trial of the sect that the old man bestows on you. It is your duty to complete the task, otherwise you will even become a migratory locust disciple. No qualifications either!"


    "Sun Zheng, this is the first time I have heard of this Zongmen Trial Hall. You are making things difficult. There is no doubt that Ye Fan can enter the Hall of Cracking Earth!" After hearing about Ye Fan''s deeds, Nan Hua felt more towards Ye Fan. Satisfied, Ye Fanming was on the sidelines immediately.


    "Hallmaster Nanhua, the trial of the sect is the trial of the sect. If you break the sky, it is not a contribution of the sect. You have to talk about it!" Sun Zheng was very stubborn and did not give Nanhua any face because of the latter. Since he appeared, he has been fighting against him. Sun Wu''s death also has Nanhua''s share in Sun Zheng''s heart.


    "Then those who had previously won have not contributed to the sect? I don''t believe it?" Ye Fan retorted again. At this moment, he was spitting up.


    "You know what a fart, they have been in the Migratory Locust Palace for a long time, they have only had the opportunity today, how can you know their contribution!" Sun Zheng said ambiguously, he did not want to make it difficult for Ye Fan. Talking.


    "Then Yingyue, she just entered the High Heaven Palace today, and she didn''t make any contribution. Why can she enter the Shattered Earth Palace!" Ye Fan said, pointing to the Qiao Ying on the side. At this moment, his heart was full of dissatisfaction. Yue''s identity will be higher than him, and her place was given by Ye Fan. In the end, Ye Fan fell out of the list, which must make people laugh.


    "Hehe!" Listening to Ye Fan''s testimony, Sun Zheng''s sinister old face suddenly sneered, and immediately said: "Ye Fan, why don''t you take a **** and illuminate yourself, who is Shadow Moon? Who are you?"


    "She is the daughter of the Sect Master of Qianqiu Mountain. After the famous door, you can naturally lower your requirements when you enter my Lingxiao Hall. And you, the little fellow from the Northern Territory, you are already out of luck to come here. She''s so smiling."


    Sun Zheng''s words were not unsharp, even Ye Fan''s personality was scolded.


    When this statement fell, there was silence below, and no one refuted Sun Zheng''s words. In some things, people with high status do have some privileges, and it is reasonable to grant privileges, but Sun Zheng does not need to ridicule Ye Fan so much. .


    "Old man Sun Zheng, there is a good saying. As the saying goes, dogs look down on people. One day I will make you a dog. When you look at me, you will understand what a person is and what dignity is. !" Ye Fan said bitterly. He was not despised once or twice. He quickly recovered and continued to argue with Sun Zhengji: "Before the devil came, I tried to kill the phantom demon. Isn��t it a contribution to the sect? Don��t forget, if the magic demon hadn��t come at me, your grandson would have died!"


    Hearing this, Sun Zheng suddenly froze, as if he was embarrassed by Ye Fan. Ye Fan did kill the avatar of Illusory Demon before, which is understandable.


    But when he thought of this, Sun Zheng''s eyes lit up, and he immediately thought of the point of rebuttal, coldly said: "Ye Fan, you killed the phantom, but you only distinguish your body. There are rumors that the phantom is almost immortal, even if it is extinct. Doppelganger, there is also the source of the magical demon, and even if the source of the magical demon is destroyed, there is also the existence of the magical demon body. When you destroy the magical demon body, it will be counted as your contribution to the sect!"


    "According to you, as long as I kill the devil''s life, it is considered a great contribution!" The final words of the magical demon made Ye Fan''s eyes shine and asked suddenly.


    "That''s right, as long as you can kill any person in the magic way, even if it''s a little one, you can remember your credit, but unfortunately you don''t, even if you kill, you don''t have the slightest evidence." Sun Zheng said confidently. After the two said so much, he was confident that Ye Fan would have nothing to do in the end, so he had to return to the Migratory Locust Palace obediently and continue to bear his even more perverted suppression.

 Chapter 279： Finally break the ground

    "Hehe, then this matter is easy to handle!" Ye Fan sneered after hearing Sun Zheng''s last promise, and there was an inexplicable smile on the corners of his mouth that no one in the room could understand.


    "What are you laughing at?" Looking at Ye Fan''s appearance, Sun Zheng suddenly became nervous.


    "This thing should be enough for me to enter the Shattered Earth Hall!" Ye Fan said lightly, and then took out a **** package from his blood.


    The package is purely made of clothing and is round. At this moment, the blood at one end has been air-dried, and one can''t help but think of something.


    "This is..." When they saw this thing, everyone was a little surprised. The blood on one side had already made them guess that it was mostly a head.


    "Let''s open it!" Ye Fan handed this thing directly to Sun Zheng''s hand, deliberately doing this to make Sun Zheng speechless next.


    "Swipe!"


    Sun Zheng held this mass in his left hand, and his open right hand trembled for no reason. Ye Fan''s confident appearance made him feel more uneasy.


    "boom!"


    The package was finally opened, and under Sun Zheng''s careless movement, a head fell out and hit the high platform.


    A terrifying face with a hideous complexion and blood streaks appeared in front of everyone, and the person''s eyes were still staring at this moment, obviously not stunned.


    After the momentary fear, the people below immediately reacted and couldn''t help but discuss fiercely: "This person''s face is so familiar, it seems to have seen it somewhere!"


    "With such a terrifying and hideous face, they must be the people of the magic way. Only they can be so ugly!"


    "I... I remember, this... this is the ninth demon Leng Yun, the demon who used ten thousand lives to cast ten thousand bone demon soldiers!"


    Amidst the discussion, one person finally exclaimed, completely revealing the true identity of the head owner.


    And as soon as this statement came out, there was an uproar in the crowd, all looking at Ye Fan with shocked expressions. This person was really amazing. He just argued with Sun Zhengji for the merits of killing the disciples of the Demon Dao. Pulled out Leng Yun''s head.


    This is the ninth demon. Any orthodox sect wants to kill it. Ye Fan doesn''t say any credit at this moment. The High Heaven Palace has to take the initiative to reward Ye Fan.


    "You...why do you prove that this is the demon Leng Yun, this person is so cunning, how easy to kill, but don''t you use someone similar to his length to deceive me?" At the moment the head appeared, Sun Zheng''s His face has already cooled down, and now I want to fight for one last time.


    "I know you would say that, everyone, please see what this is!" Sun Zheng''s attitude was within Ye Fan''s expectation, and the next moment he took out a handful of terror made purely of bones from his blood. Short edge.


    As soon as this blade came out, an extremely strong magical aura emerged, which made the complexion of everyone present slightly change.


    "This...this is the Ten Thousand Bone Blade!" As soon as the Ten Thousand Bone Blade came out, the exclamation below also followed, and Ye Fan didn''t need any explanation at all.


    "Old man Sun Zheng, I killed Demon Leng Yun and obtained his Ten Thousand Bone Blade, which is considered a great achievement. I have made some contributions to the sect. It depends on what you have to say at this moment."


    Ye Fan bent down and picked up Leng Yun''s head, holding the Wan Bone Blade in one hand, holding both of them high in front of Sun Zheng, and asked frankly.


    "You..." Looking at the object in front of him, Sun Zhengchang''s beard trembled at this moment, and he couldn''t speak at all.


    He set up a problem for Ye Fan, but he never wanted to be solved perfectly by the latter.


    "Haha, it is really a hero who can kill Leng Yun, the ninth demon. This is a great achievement. The sect should give you rewards. At that time, at the ceremony when you enter the Palace of Splitting the Earth, this hall will make you have advanced Xinruo, Queen of the Pride of Heaven, personally rewarded you." Nan Hua looked at the two objects in Ye Fan''s hands and smiled very happily.


    Sun Zheng deflated, which naturally meant that Ye Fan would have no resistance to entering the Palace of Splitting the Earth.


    "Wang Xinruo!" Everyone in the room exclaimed when they heard the name, including Ye Fan.


    He is not rare for any awards, but Wang Xinruo personally congratulated him, which was beyond his expectation.


    You know that woman is very proud. The previous behavior of sending out the Yinian Beast Pill made her think that Ye Fan was trying to please her, so Ye Fan didn''t catch a cold with this woman.


    "Ye Fan, you must have heard of this person too, this Wang Xinruo is the strange woman of my Temple of the Splitting Earth. This time, like you, you directly challenge the powerful disciple to enter the Temple of Heaven. You two have similarities in many places. , I can get acquainted with him and let her guide you one or two in the cultivation!" For Wang Xinruo, Nan Hua said that he was very proud. Such a disciple has become his pride, and he wants Ye Fan to be his next pride.


    "Ye Fan, don''t think that you will be safe when you enter the Shattered Earth Temple. If you kill Wu''er today, the old will leave you dead for a moment." Sun Zheng made it difficult to fail and said bitterly. Immediately left here with Sun Wu''s body.


    Next is the welcoming ceremony for the new disciple. Whether it is a migratory locust disciple or a land-splitting disciple, a corresponding ceremony will be held. This can be regarded as an encouragement to the disciple, and the commendation is specially given to Ye Fan by Nanhua.


    While everyone was preparing for the welcoming ceremony, Ye Fan took Brunei and walked towards an old man behind Mo Xue.


    "Ye Fan, congratulations on becoming a disciple of Earth Splitting, I don''t know what''s the matter with you coming to see the old man?" Seeing the young man in front of him, Qin Kong asked with a smile on his face.


    "Senior Qin Kong, you are the elder of the admission hall. At this moment, I have entered the Shattered Earth Hall. I wonder if my attendant Brunei can be promoted with me and become a formal disciple?" Ye Fan asked respectfully. At this moment, Brunei His identity is related to the safety of the family. The originally thoughtful plan was disrupted by the woman of Shadow Moon, so now he had to ask Qin Kong for advice.


    After hearing this, Qin Kong glanced at Brunei behind Ye Fan, with a slightly melancholy expression on his face. He was silent for a while before saying: "Ye Fan, this matter is old and wants to help you, but this time is only half a year. Xiao Shengdian, the number of official disciples is very rare, and the general **** is not eligible to be transferred to the official disciple at this moment. Your escort, when the Lingxiao Palace officially enrolls students, the old man will definitely help you!"


    For Ye Fan, Qin Kong gave enough face, not only explained in detail, but also made a promise.


    It''s a pity that this is not the result Ye Fan wants at the moment. He wants Brunei to become an official disciple not at the admissions meeting, but at this time, otherwise the Brunei family will be destroyed and the daylily will be cold.


    "Senior Qin Kong, didn''t Yingyue become an official disciple before? At this moment, she has settled in the Shattered Earth Hall. Can she be given her place..." Ye Fan still wanted to fight for it, but it was a pity that Qin Kong was directly killed by Qin Kong in the end. Interrupted: "There are already candidates for this quota. Miss Shadowmoon has specially dispatched it. If you had said it earlier, it would be okay, but now it is too late!"


    Qin Kong''s words revealed deep helplessness. With Yingyue''s special identity, he also had to show face and personal affection, but he never wanted to collide with Ye Fan.


    "It''s Shadow Moon again!" Ye Fan exclaimed. This woman not only grabbed Brunei''s place for the cracking ground, but at this moment even arranged the place for the migratory locust disciples, which is really domineering.


    And most of this was Qianqiu Ba��s plan. Ye Fan knew that even if it were to find Yingyue to say a word, he looked at Brunei behind him and brought a trace of apology. The package ticket originally placed was actually a Zhang didn''t realize it.

 Chapter 280： Being released

    "Brother Fan, you don''t have to feel guilty, maybe this is fate, everything in the Wen family may already be doomed!" Brunei saw what Ye Fan was thinking in his heart, and immediately persuaded him with sadness.


    "No, no matter what we cultivators believe in, we can''t believe in fate. The so-called practice is to change fate against the sky. How can we bow to the fate of heaven." Ye Fan rejected Brunei''s words, and the light in his eyes flickered, and the silence fell abruptly Said: "Brunei, as my escort, you have always been in crises, but you have never left. I will certainly not stand by and watch this family event."


    "Brother Fan, what do you want to do?" After listening to Ye Fan''s words, Brunei suddenly became nervous, accompanied by endless touch.


    It is really lucky for him to meet a brother like Ye Fan.


    "I will go to Wen''s house with you now, and help you for a while, what Situ Ming!" Ye Fan said very firmly.


    "Now? What about the ceremony later?" Brunei was taken aback. Although he wanted Ye Fan''s help, he never expected Ye Fan to visit the Wen''s house specially for him.


    "The ceremony is just a cutscene. Let it go. You can''t become a migratory locust disciple today. Once the news reaches the Southern Territory, your family will inevitably be in disaster. At this moment, we must rush back before the news." Ye Fan considered it very carefully, completely out of his sincere desire to help Brunei.


    "Brother Fan...Thank you!" Brunei finally uttered these words after hearing that his eyes were moist.


    "If you are grateful, you don''t need to say, let''s go to Luoshui Town now!" Ye Fan smiled and shook his head, and then stepped out of Qianzhong Mountain with Brunei.


    His purpose at the moment is to kill Sun Wu and break into the ground. Now that the task has been completed, he doesn''t have much interest in the next ceremony.


    Not long after Ye Fan��s two front feet walked, Nan Hua and Mo Xue stepped onto the high platform together. Nan Hua cast his eyes on the many migratory locust disciples below, and smiled lightly: ��Today��s test has ended. Congratulations Zhu Yun, Ye Fan, Gao He... Waiting for ten disciples to enter my Temple of Earth Splitting, especially the outstanding performance of some of the disciples. This Temple is very satisfied. I hope that everyone present will be like them in the future. The door of Temple of Earth Splitting will always be open for you."


    "Thank you Nanhua Hall Master!" After these words, many migratory locust disciples below saluted him with excitement.


    "Okay, now invite ten new disciples of Earth Splitting to come to power and accept the Order of Earth Splitting Jade!"


    Nan Hua waved his sleeves, and while speaking, his body was already standing aside. Behind him, a group of powerful aura disciples walked out.


    In previous ceremonies, the first few disciples of Earth Splitting gave new disciples into the temple with the Order of Earth Splitting Jade. The same is true at this moment, but one person is a bit special.


    "Swipe!"


    At this moment, all nine figures have jumped onto the high platform again, but only one person is missing.


    Just as everyone wanted to see where the sacred absence was, a faint shadow fell in the sky, graceful figure, graceful curve, eyes like autumn water, graceful, light like a floating light, and elegant like a celestial being and dust.


    The woman''s silver boots touched the floor, and her white dress was like snow, which added a touch of coldness to her allure of the country and the city. When this person appeared, except for a few elders below, everyone else looked over.


    And Yingyue''s gaze was full of jealousy, or dissatisfaction. The woman was not like her. There was no veil on the face of the city, and she seemed extremely confident.


    It is hard to see heroes living for a hundred years, and it is easy to hear that the confidante has passed on for thousands of years. Perhaps this confidant is talking about this class of women.


    "Miss, you are finally here!" Seeing the incoming person, Zhu Yun''s face was happy, and he immediately greeted him.


    "En!" The woman nodded towards Zhu Yun expressionlessly, then leaned slightly to the side of Nan Hua and said, "Xin Ruo is late, please also the Lord of the Palace atonement."


    "It''s okay, you just finished the ceremony of the Temple of Heaven Breaking. It''s understandable to be a bit late!" Nan Hua smiled indifferently, and took out two space pockets from his arms and said: "Here are fifty heavens respectively. The spirit pill and fifty replenishing heaven pill are rewards from the sect, and you will hand one of them to the new disciple later."


    "Yes!" Wang Xinruo nodded slightly, and stretched out her jade hand to take the two bags of pills. In fact, she had already entered the Potian Temple and didn''t need to come to this ceremony again, but Nanhua specifically asked Wang Xinruo to have no choice.


    "Miss, the disciple opposite you is the one who gave me the Yinian Beast Pill at the beginning. He doesn''t want to collect four thousand merit points. Miss, can tell him clearly later."


    "Is it him?" Upon hearing this, Wang Xinruo''s beautiful eyes suddenly showed a hint of surprise, and then returned to a cold look: "I see!"


    In her heart, Ye Fan''s kind help obviously wanted to have a relationship with her, perhaps for pursuit, or for other purposes. After all, there were too many people at the top and bottom of the Zongmen who offered her hospitality.


    Without clarifying the situation, she would naturally not accept the Yinian Beast Pill without knowing it.


    Wang Xinruo slowly walked towards the center of the high platform under the guidance. There were newly promoted migratory locust disciples on the other side of the groundbreaking disciples around, but the opposite of her was empty, which inevitably made her a little embarrassed.


    "Yun''er, where''s the person you''re talking about?" After standing for a while, seeing that the person opposite had not yet appeared, Wang Xinruo frowned and asked Zhu Yun who was not far away.


    "Where''s Ye Fan? Ye Fan isn''t here..." As soon as this statement came out, before Zhu Yun responded, there was an uproar in the next station.


    There was only one person missing when he went to the high platform, but before they could see who it was, Wang Xinruo came in astonishment. At this moment, he didn''t expect it to be Ye Fan.


    "Where did Ye Fan go? Have you seen it?" Nan Hua also walked over at this moment, with doubts on his face.


    It wasn''t long before the end of the competition to the beginning of the ceremony, but Ye Fan disappeared without fail.


    "Hall...Hall master, I just seemed to see Ye Fan and his **** go down the mountain. The two walked in a hurry, but they didn''t explain why!" A disciple of the cracked ground stood up a little stiffly and said tremblingly. .


    "What?" Hearing this, many people present shouted in exclamation. Wang Xinruo''s face turned black in an instant. Today, she hurriedly rushed from the upper level of Qianzhong Mountain, but was caught by someone who had just entered the Temple of Splitting Earth. The disciple released the pigeons, which is really embarrassing.


    Looking at Wang Xinruo''s aggrieved and slightly angry expression at this moment, many of the disciples below were full of indignation. Ye Fan''s move was too much, and he hardly put the Queen of the Pride of Heaven in his eyes.


    After all, the previous palace lord Nanhua said very clearly that he would let Queen of the Pride of Heaven Xinruo personally award Ye Fan, but he did not expect this son to leave without saying a word.


    "Hey, since Ye Fan has already left, then the ceremony is over!" Nan Hua sighed, very puzzled by Ye Fan''s actions, but at this moment everyone has already left, and nothing can be done. To avoid Wang Xinruo If you continue to be embarrassed, it is better to withdraw earlier.


    Wang Xinruo made a stunning appearance, but was let go of the pigeons, and the end was really embarrassing.


    "Yun''er, this Ye Fan will show up again next time, and immediately bring him to see me!" After Wang Xinruo left a word bitterly, he left flutteringly.


    At this moment, Ye Fan''s Jade Order for Earth Splitting was still in her hands, and she didn''t believe Ye Fan would refuse this request.


    This time, she must ask Ye Fan for an explanation, otherwise it will not end.

 Chapter 281： Hurried

    At the end of the ceremony, Ye Fan and Brunei were already in a carriage, and they had just left Luoshui Town on the broad road outside.


    I don''t know where Brunei got the rhinoceros, and they rushed very fast.


    "Brother Fan, you were personally commended by Miss Wang Xinruo. Will you let her leave suddenly like this..." Every time Brunei thinks of this scene, he has lingering fears and a sense of guilt.


    Ye Fan left purely because of him, because of the Wen family.


    "Things are urgent, and the woman always thought I wanted to please her, so let her go now!" Ye Fan said lightly, before closing his eyes and practicing.


    Wang Xinruo was too self-righteous. He previously regarded Ye Fan��s kindness as a donkey��s liver and lungs. It��s okay to hurt her a little at this moment. Ye Fan is not rare to please her, but he was treated like a hot face and a cold buttocks. accurate.


    Ye Fan''s words made Brunei slap his tongue and did not continue to ask, because Ye Fan''s plan has never been understood by him, or he can only guess a little.


    Time flies quickly, a week has passed in the blink of an eye, and Ye Fan and the two have already arrived in the Southern Territory. At this moment, with Brunei playing the role of coachman in front, Ye Fan is not worried about getting lost.


    At the same time, Brunei is also very conscientious and fast.


    The family''s ruin is imminent, how can he not be anxious, so he can''t help waving the whip in his hand, and there are four rhinos at the front end, constantly being beaten by him and screaming.


    But Ye Fan has been cultivating in the carriage. The exhaustion of the previous battle with Sun Wu and Ding Yong has been fully recovered in these seven days. Going to the Wen''s house, it is impossible to guarantee what kind of battle will happen, so Ye Fan must cultivate his energy.


    If you can use your identity to deter the best, if not, it can only be solved by force.


    At noon, an ancient city slowly appeared in front of Ye Fan, the city wall was yellowish brown, already weather-beaten.


    "Brother Fan, this is Zhenggancheng, the largest city in the Southern Territory. Many powerful families in the Southern Territory are in it, and so is my Wen Family!"


    Brunei was sitting at the front of the carriage, speaking and explaining, with a hint of reverence in his eyes.


    Brunei has never been here since the enrollment meeting entered the Lingxiao Palace. It has been two years since it was not.


    The family is in distress, with heavy burdens on his shoulders. Brunei''s thin body can stand upright at this moment. No one knows when he will be crushed. But behind him, with the support of Ye Fan, everything will change.


    Ye Fan in the carriage is no longer cultivating at this moment. He slowly poked his head out and looked at this quaint city. At the same time, it reminded him of Ye Family in the Northern Territory, the prosperous Sunset City in the past. , Ye Feihua, Elder Bai and others also don��t know how their lives are.


    "Tatata!"


    A puff of dust flickered, the carriage had rushed directly into the city, and the rhinoceros went directly to the south of the city under the guidance of Brunei. The city was extremely prosperous and crowded. At this moment, seeing the carriage passing by, they all evaded in a panic and pointed at both Ye Fan.


    "This... isn''t this Young Master Wen? Hasn''t he been cultivating in the Lingxiao Hall, how could he appear here."


    "There has already been news from the Lingxiao Palace. This son has not been promoted to an official disciple at this Lingxiao Ceremony. The Wen Family is already in danger, so I must have planned to come to the last fight!"


    The news spreads faster than the journey, even if Ye Fan and the others are non-stop, they can''t compare with it. At this moment, the news of Brunei has spread in Zhenggan City.


    A corner in the south of the city is different from normal houses. The houses here are uniformly yellow and stretch out for several miles, occupying many places in the southern part of the big city. This is obviously a place where big powers or families live in groups.


    At the moment, the back end of the building is somewhat desolate, but the remaining imprints prove the original prosperous scene here.


    At the forefront of the building complex, there is a gate, and on the gate is a slightly slanted plaque with two gloomy large characters Wenfu!


    The literary family, once a first-class family, has undergone drastic changes over the years. At this moment, it is in a mess. It has turned into a second-rate family.


    At this moment, a group of powerful family disciples had already surrounded this place, who were sent by the Situ family.


    The leader is a young man with a shabby face, only twenty-four or five years old, and his eyes are full of cruel gazes, accompanied by a trace of madness.


    "Wen Li, give you time to consider the last stick of incense, and hope that your choice will not let me down!" The young man had a cold and terrifying smile on his face at this moment, which was somewhat permeating.


    And standing in front of him was a pale middle-aged man, who was Wen Li, the contemporary patriarch of the Wen family. He had already fought against everyone in front of him, but was injured by the hidden weapons of the Situ family.


    "Situ Ming, you disgusting bastard, you want my literary family to submit to you, but there is no way!" Wen Li scolded, and the words were very firm.


    The rest of the literary family behind him also looked upset, and Situ Ming''s offer was really hard to tell.


    "Hehe, Wenli, marry Wenjing to me. When our two clans will become relatives, the crisis will be eliminated. This is what I am considering for you, and it is your only way out at this moment, otherwise you will only end up with an extermination! "Situ Ming was still sneering in front of him, but the voice behind him suddenly cooled down, especially the word "Miezu" was bitten so hard that many literati in the audience trembled.


    "Father, I don''t want to marry him, Jing''er is still young, and I don''t want to marry!" Listening to the conversation between the two, a slightly crying voice came out. This made everyone in the Wen family feel sad. , The powerful family in the past has already achieved such a situation.


    Marrying a little girl who is only thirteen or fourteen to a beast like Situ Ming is impossible for an individual.


    "Situ Ming, I know what you want, but today, even if my family is destroyed, it won''t let you succeed. Someone will avenge me in the future!" Wen Li suppressed the cry of his daughter beside him, some Said tragically.


    Today, he is ready to die. Even though the Wen Family is destroyed, there is still hope for the last blood of the Wen Family in the High Heaven Palace.


    "Hahaha, are you talking about that waste in Brunei? He has been bullied by me since he was a child, and what storms can be set off. When you die, I personally went to the Lingxiao Palace to kill him, leaving him facing despair when he died! Situ Ming didn''t care about Wen Li''s words, and the smile on his face slowly became savage: "After talking nonsense with you for so long, in the end, he still stays the same. If this is the case, then the whole family will be destroyed. Everyone kill me, no matter men, women or children, don''t let it go."

 Chapter 282： The savior comes

    "stop!"


    Just when the members of the Situ family were about to kill, a violent shout suddenly came from a distance, and the next moment the four rhinos broke through the outer wall of the Wen family together, pulling a carriage directly into the family.


    "Yu..." a call came, causing several rhinos to stop, and the broad carriage happened to stand horizontally between the Situ family and the Wen family.


    "It''s you?" Situ Ming was taken aback when he saw the person on the carriage, and then he smiled disdainfully: "Brunei, you came really in time. Just talked about you, did you come to die?"


    "Lair, what are you doing here, go back to the sect soon!" Seeing the person, Wen Li was completely anxious. If Brunei also died here, then Wen Li really has no hope at all. Up.


    "Father, today I will live and die with my family!" Brunei knew what Wenli was thinking, but his words were very firm.


    After all, if the Wen Family were really destroyed, then he wouldn''t have much interest in living.


    "Oh...Xiao Lai, you are so ignorant. We do all this for you!" An old man walked out slowly and said earnestly, who was the housekeeper of the Wen family.


    "Okay, don''t play bitter drama in front of this young master. Since we are all here, let''s die together. It''s a good thing!" The smile on Situ Ming''s face became more cruel, and his eyes kept reading. The little girl behind Li wandered around.


    This person, he will not kill at will.


    "Situ Ming, you beast, dare to covet my sister, I will kill you!" Brunei noticed Situ Ming''s strange gaze, and immediately became angry and rushed towards him.


    "Fuck!" Seeing Brunei rushing, Situ Ming didn''t bother at all, and casually brushed his sleeves. A powerful mixed elementary force appeared, and Brunei had been knocked out.


    "I have been to the Lingxiao Palace for two years. I didn''t expect it to be such a waste. Fighting with you would simply dirty my hands!" After shooting Brunei into the air, Situ Ming also dusted his cuff symbolically, disdainful of him. Everyone can see it.


    He is almost the same age as Brunei, but his cultivation level is far from each other. Brunei has only defended the triple peak of the first stage, while Situ Ming is already at the initial stage of the fifth stage of strength. Without the use of spirit soldiers on both sides , His strength is comparable to Ding Yong.


    "You..." Brunei has no way to refute Situ Ming''s strong contempt at this moment. If he has the strength of Situ Ming, he may have become an official disciple of the Lingxiao Palace, and the Wen family would not be so bullied. Up.


    "Die me..." Looking at Brunei who was about to get up from the ground, Situ Ming attacked the past again, obviously wanting to kill him when he was unprepared.


    "What a Situ Ming!"


    The next moment, a cold voice suddenly came from the carriage, and a pair of giant fists with hidden dragon power appeared on Situ Ming''s chest.


    "Roar!"


    Amidst the sound of dragons, Situ Ming''s body flew upside down like a kite with a broken string, blood spurted from his mouth, and his chest was clearly recessed, and two fist marks appeared.


    "Give you this punch, it really dirty my fist!" At this moment, a figure has appeared in the place where Situ Ming originally stood, brushing the back of his hand lightly, and faintly made a sound.


    "It''s you!"


    "Big brother!"


    The sudden appearance of this person surprised everyone present, and there were two exclamations from the Wen family.


    "Hehe, long time no see!" Ye Fan turned around, greeted the old man and the little girl behind him, and at the same time asked Brunei beside him: "Are you all right!"


    "I''m fine, thank you Brother Fan for saving!" Brunei shook his head at Ye Fan, and then stepped aside. Since Ye Fan has already shot, then he doesn''t need to follow along, after all, his strength is really not enough.


    "Who are you?" Situ Ming, who had already got up, asked in a cold voice, looking at the suddenly appearing and powerful young man. At this moment, he had taken a supplementary heaven pill in his mouth, and the wound on his chest was visible to the naked eye. The speed is recovering.


    "Ling Xiao disciple, Ye Fan!" Ye Fan faintly replied, staring at Situ Ming with a cold light from time to time.


    "Lingxiao disciple?" Hearing Ye Fan''s identity and name, Situ Ming was shocked, then frowned: "Since you are a Lingxiao disciple, don''t you just stay in the Lingxiao Hall. Come to my Southern Territory to take care of it. What nosy, is it possible that you are also a literati?"


    For the High Heaven Palace, Situ Ming was still a little jealous, besides, Ye Fan''s hand was not weak just now, and he was temporarily shocked.


    Rumor has it that there are amazing talents in the High Heaven Hall. Seeing it at this moment, it is true.


    "I am not a literary family, but the literary family has helped me before, and Brunei is my escort!" Ye Fan continued to say indifferently. The calmer his words at the moment, the more nervous Situ Ming opposite.


    "It turned out to be the master of Brunei!" After hearing this, everyone suddenly realized, and the eyes of the Wen family showed a special hope, as if they saw hope and beckoning to them.


    But the butler''s eyes still had a hint of surprise, Ye Fan actually still remembered his initial help.


    What he could not imagine most was that the person carrying him was not only a disciple of Lingxiao, but also Brunei''s master in the Lingxiao Palace. If he had known this, the old man would not have such a cold attitude.


    "Ye Fan, right? This is my own business in the Southern Territory. You have basically nothing to do with the literary family. I advise you not to worry about so much. If you are acquainted, let me back off. I can forget the previous punch!" Situ Ming clarified. After learning about the relationship between Ye Fan and the Wen family, I felt relieved a lot. After all, it was just an accompaniment to the master. This level was just an employment relationship. The Lingxiao Palace would protect Ye Fan, but it would not protect Brunei, let alone. Therefore, he took care of the literary family, and what Situ Ming was really afraid of was the Lingxiao Temple, or the attitude of the Lingxiao Temple.


    If Ye Fan insisted on blocking, even if something went wrong, Lingxiao Palace wouldn''t have much to say, just as the saying goes.


    "The previous punch, you have dirty my hands, now you should wash them with your blood!" Ye Fan''s original faint words suddenly turned into domineering.


    Situ Ming looked down on Brunei so much earlier, and now Ye Fan wants Situ Ming to experience this feeling.


    Anyone who looks down on others will inevitably be looked down on by more people. This is a law.


    "Ye Fan, don''t think that you are a disciple of Lingxiao, I am afraid of you. To tell you the truth, this young master has become a core disciple of Qianqiu Mountain. In terms of his identity, he is no less than a disciple of Lingxiao. , No matter how powerful you are, can you beat all the people in the room? Or, you can''t even match me!" Situ Ming said that he was completely angry at the end.


    Previously, he had restrained Ye Fan as much as possible, but this person did not give any face, and insulted him like he insulted Brunei, which really made him intolerable.

 Chapter 283： Vs. Situ

    "Whether it''s like you said, I have to fight to know, but I''m still a little confident to deal with you!" Ye Fan said with a relaxed look.


    He was able to defeat Ding Yong when he was at the peak of the second layer, and now he has entered the third layer. How could he be inferior to Situ Ming who was also in the first stage of the fifth layer.


    "Arrogant! Let this young master teach you a lesson today, so that you, disciple Ling Xiao, know what it is that there are people outside the world, there are people outside the sky!" For Ye Fan, Situ Ming could not bear it. This number of times demolished his platform. In a battle with Ye Fan, he couldn''t swallow the breath in his heart.


    "There are people outside the world, the words outside the sky seem more appropriate for me!" Situ Ming''s words made Ye Fan''s heart very funny. He knew the scenery of Qianqiu Mountain. Although it was equally powerful, it was as good as Lingxiao Palace. It''s still a thousand miles away.


    Situ Ming is already a core disciple in Qianqiu Mountain, but it is still the lowest level in the High Heaven Hall, which shows the foundation of the High Heaven Hall.


    "I tasted my great seal!" Situ Ming only felt that he could not say anything about Ye Fan, so he didn''t want to talk nonsense. He immediately shook his hands and quickly condensed into a big seal in front of him, with pictures of mountains and rivers, sun, moon and stars. At this moment, it is still slowly changing with the power of Hun Yuan, as if it were real.


    "It''s not stunned, it''s vain, you are far from the real Qianqiu Great Seal!" Ye Fan secretly shook his head for the Great Seal that Situ Ming had already launched in front of him.


    When he first met Qianqiu Dayin, he was in the Northern Territory. At that time, Dai Xuan used it, and later he was in Qianqiu Mountain to resist the beast tide. Ye Fan also saw that Qianqiu''s disciples had used one or two, but as Qianqiu Mountain''s most famous martial art. , This Qianqiu Great Seal depends on the comprehension of each person, and they are also different.


    Among them, only the two characters used by Shadow Moon in the previous battle can be called powerful. The real Qianqiu Seal is definitely not so vain as Situ Ming at this moment.


    "broken!"


    Ye Fan screamed and used the dragon pattern double fists again. With his power comparable to the king-level quadruple monster beasts, plus the unique power of the dragon pattern double fists, it was enough to withstand this blow.


    "Boom!" Long Wei suddenly appeared, and violently collided with the Qianqiu Dayin in front of him. Under the loud noise, Qianqiu Dayin was directly smashed to pieces, and Long Wei was still not dissipated, carrying a fist toward the rear The surprised Situ Ming continued to attack.


    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    Under the stunned gaze, Situ Ming was directly smashed back a few steps. Although he was not seriously injured this time, his chest was also overwhelmed, which was very uncomfortable.


    "Even I can''t beat a punch, your martial arts training is really a failure!" Ye Fan said faintly, shaking his head and sighing.


    Situ Ming''s face rose to the extreme, and his strength at the moment was enough to challenge the average Lingxiao disciple, but the one in front of him was very weird. Although his realm was not high, his strength was not so strong.


    Suddenly, a more reasonable conjecture appeared in Situ Ming''s mind, and he exclaimed: "Could it be that you are a body refiner?"


    "Whatever you think, let me get rid of the acquaintance today, and vowed not to infringe on the Wen Family, otherwise I will definitely not let you live better!" Ye Fan responded coldly.


    To say that he is a body refiner, it is indeed so. The first thing in the cultivation of the monster race is to refine the body. If it is not for the enhancement of physique, he will not be able to use many monsters'' secret skills.


    "Since you are a body refiner, it''s easy to handle, look at my Huachun fan!" After hearing Ye Fan''s words, Situ Ming''s expression was delighted, and he immediately took out a fan from his waist.


    "Spirit soldier!" Upon seeing this, Ye Fan exclaimed. It was not the spirit soldier''s power that was surprised by this fan, but another special force. The weird soft-yin **** is somewhat similar.


    "Lifting stick!" Seeing Situ Ming offering a Huachun fan, Ye Fan also offering his own spirit soldier, but not an ancient sword, but a very long stick.


    The power of the ancient sword is too fierce, and the strength of softness and rigidity is not dominant. The power of the lift-off stick has a long history and is extremely stable, but it can fight Huachun fan.


    "How can you have this thing on your body?"


    Seeing Ye Fan took out the lift-off stick, Situ Ming was taken aback again. He knew this stick very well. With this thing, the advantage of Huachun Fan disappeared, and he was even faintly restrained.


    After all, the fan is short and the stick is long, and the lift stick has many special abilities.


    "Then you don''t need to worry about it, just take it!" Ye Fan was too lazy to explain to Situ Mingduo, and threw a stick at him.


    "I''m blocking!" Situ Ming yelled violently, and raised the Chinese spring fan with both hands and moved towards the top of the lift-off stick.


    "Om..."


    The two touched, and there was no very strong sound. The whole body of the lift-off stick trembles slightly, and the power of the spirit soldier seems to be all passed into the body, making Ye Fan''s arm numb.


    Situ Ming was even more uncomfortable, and the fan in his hand trembled rapidly and almost flew out of his hand.


    Both the stick and the fan have the characteristics of being both rigid and flexible, so they are equal in power.


    However, in terms of absolute strength, the lift-off stick is obviously better. Under a single blow, Situ Ming was directly shaken out in a tremor, rubbing his feet on the ground, and retreating nearly ten meters before he could stand firm. .


    "Puff!" As soon as he stood still, Situ Ming blushed and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    This is the power of softness, which seems to be nothing but internal injuries.


    "Situ Ming, take me another stick!" Ye Fan had no plan to stop at the moment, and immediately pursued the victory with a stick and knocked down on Situ Ming.


    "You...Look at my Situ Fei Needle!" Situ Ming had already given up his mind at this moment. At the same time as he violently retreated, a dazzling light suddenly lit up at the cuff, and then he saw a silver needle shoot out towards Ye Fan''s heart. Away.


    "Little brother, this is a hidden weapon peculiar to the Situ family. It is highly poisonous and can weaken the cultivation base. Don''t be careful!" The moment the silver needle appeared, Sun Zheng immediately screamed.


    It was just that he was accidentally injured by this hidden weapon, so his cultivation base regressed and his face was pale, otherwise with his strength, how could Situ Ming be arrogant and domineering.


    After hearing this, Ye Fan looked at the silver needle that was getting closer and closer, but he didn''t mean to stop. He understood Situ Ming''s intention. If he gave up this victory, the silver needle could be avoided. Yes, but Ye Fan didn''t want it, because he didn''t have to give up.


    "You..." Situ Ming, who was about to breathe a sigh of relief, raised his head to see Ye Fan who was continuing to rush towards him. He was shocked and had to pour all his body power into the Huachun Fan while holding it high above his head.


    As long as Ye Fan was shot by the Silver Needle, he would also be hit by the lift-off stick, and neither of them wanted to escape.


    "This stick will sweep you out!" When Ye Fan rushed forward, a cold smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, completely turning a deaf ear to the concealed silver needle in front of him.

 Chapter 284： Run away in embarrassment

    "boom!"


    With a muffled sound, the lift-off stick slammed on the top of Situ Ming''s head. Although there was a fan barrier, the lift-off stick smashed him into the ground half of his body.


    "Puff puff!"


    Blood mist continued to emerge in the field, and the blood vessels in Situ Ming''s upper body burst open, and the blood almost stained his entire body.


    "Shoo!" In the next moment, there was the sound of a silver needle passing through the air, but Ye Fan and the lift-off stick disappeared before everyone''s eyes in an instant.


    "Swipe!" The silver needle crossed a hundred meters directly, and finally shot into the Wen family''s house, and disappeared in a flash.


    Everyone looked at this weird scene, they were all speechless, Ye Fan actually disappeared, as if the world had evaporated.


    "Crack!"


    At this moment, the carriage suddenly shook, and a figure slowly walked out of it. It was Ye Fan who was holding the lift-off stick. At this moment, his playful gaze was staring at Situ Ming who was still embedded in the ground. She laughed and said, "You want me to stop with just a silver needle. Are you naive?"


    "You...you...poof!" Situ Ming was suffering from a splitting headache at the moment, and he couldn''t speak clearly, blood was constantly pouring out of his mouth, and his appearance was very miserable.


    "You, you, you, I have let you roll long ago, but I didn''t listen, I have to invite you!" Ye Fan was talking, a trace of anger flashed across his face, and the lift-off stick in his hand danced again, directly facing Situ from the right Ming swept away fiercely.


    "boom!"


    With a muffled sound, Situ Mingsheng was hit by the stick, and the body that was originally stuck in the ground was swept away by Ye Fan, and a large piece of mud was brought out.


    "Young Master..." Seeing Situ Ming who fell to the ground with his body twisted to one side, the disciples of the surrounding Situ family finally reacted from shock and hurried to Situ Ming.


    Everyone was surprised by Ye Fan''s sharp approach, and at the same time, even more surprised by Ye Fan''s strength, he could actually beat Situ Ming without fighting back.


    "All... give me hands, I want him... to die!" Situ Ming rolled his eyes at this moment, and his whole body trembled, as if he was convulsing. In fact, he is in this state at the moment. In the end, Ye Fan swept a stick severely, and almost didn''t cut his waist. It was a blessing not to die at this moment, and it is a little unclear whether he can recover in the future.


    But one thing is certain, that is, Situ Ming has completely hated Ye Fan at this moment, no matter what the latter''s status is, he will die of Ye Fan.


    "Yes! Young Master, please rest assured!" Situ Ming brought at least forty or fifty people, and they were all powerhouses guarding the first level and the fourth level. Originally, they used this power to destroy a second-rate family without any pressure. Unexpectedly, Ye Fan was killed midway.


    At this moment, these strong men are all approaching Ye Fan, who is holding a stick in the center, with a simple purpose, to avenge their miserable young master together.


    "Where is the strong man in the Wen family, don''t hesitate to go out to help Shao Xia Ye Fan!" Wen Li yelled at the inside of the family, and suddenly walked out a dozen strong men from the Wen family in pieces. At different ages, the aura on his body is also guarding the first level and the fourth level, but the number of people is pitifully small compared to the Situ family.


    "Uncle Wen, let them guard you, everyone in the Situ family, I can deal with it alone!" Ye Fan turned his head and smiled at Wen Li. This person''s actions touched him, but he didn''t need it.


    Besides, there are only a few powerful people in the literary family. If you lose one or two in the battle, you are afraid that even the status of the second-rate family will not be maintained.


    "How can this be done? Young Master Ye Fan, no matter how powerful you are, you are definitely not an opponent of their forty or fifty people!" After Wen Li listened to Ye Fan''s words, he was more anxious than surprised, even at his peak. , And definitely can''t fight so many strong people.


    "Don''t worry, they can''t help me, just protect yourself!" Ye Fan gave a comforting smile, with a sense of mystery on his face.


    So many strong people are indeed invincible, because any strong person has a moment of exhaustion. At this moment, Situ Ming is using the human sea tactic, but for Ye Fan, this tactic has no effect at all.


    With the improvement of the cultivation level, Tu Daodan gave Ye Fan more and more help. As long as he used the power of the profound way, he was basically inexhaustible, so he did not exhaust the saying, combined with the instant Ye Fan wasn''t afraid of being hurt at all. It was just that he had to keep avoiding such fights, which was inconsistent with Ye Fan''s usual style, and he was a little bit aggrieved.


    "Brother Fan, be careful!" Brunei was guarding Wen Jing at the moment, muttering to himself, there was nothing but gratitude in his eyes, Ye Fan''s kindness, he could hardly repay in this life.


    "Big brother, come on!" Looking at Ye Fan''s resolute back, the smaller Wen Jing also called out. A little girl, at this moment, has a little serious light in her eyes, as if she wants Ye Fan''s figure forever Keep it in mind.


    "Kill, dare to insult the young master, no matter who is going to die!" Someone in the Situ family shouted first, and the next moment they rushed towards Ye Fan with everyone.


    "brush!"


    Ye Fan''s figure disappeared in front of everyone in an instant, but when he appeared, he was already in the center of the crowd.


    "Wow..." The lift-off stick turned directly in the middle of the crowd for a half circle. The powerful power forced many Situ people who wanted to get close to back, and several of them were directly swept by a stick, just like Situ Ming. Usually fly out.


    "Boom boom!"


    In an instant, the muffled noise in the center of the crowd continued, and many members of the Situ family were swept away by Ye Fan, which made Situ Ming''s face heavier and heavier, who had recovered slightly.


    Although the Situ family has a large number of people, there are basically no spirit soldiers. As long as they are swept by the lift-off stick, they can no longer climb up, but their attacks can''t hit Ye Fan at all. Even if it is a dead end, Ye Fan will be magical. Avoiding like that, appearing elsewhere in a flash, giving them a new blow.


    For this kind of battle, the Situ family members became more and more bottomless, and everyone''s heart was full of fear.


    But in a moment, half of the people fell to the ground, and the stern wailing made the surrounding people panic, and they became more unable to deal with Ye Fan.


    "Go, let''s go..." Situ Ming finally couldn''t stand it anymore, immediately yelled at the crowd, and then limped out of the Wen''s house.


    When the Situ family heard this, they were relieved immediately, and they immediately rushed toward the outside world with the people who fell to the ground.


    Ye Fan put away the long stick and just stood there, but didn''t go out to chase, because at this moment he chased it was useless, even if he killed Situ Ming, the Situ family is still there. If he expected it to be correct, this Situ Ming will definitely come back one day.


    Sure enough, Ye Fan just thought of this, the next moment Situ Ming''s unwilling voice came from outside the wall, and roared: "Ye Fan, if you have the courage, give me a week, then we will come to make a decision. Dare to go, Wen''s up and down, don''t keep the chickens and dogs!"

 Chapter 285： The root of suffering

    "I''m waiting for you!" Ye Fan replied to the outside world, but he was extremely confident.


    Situ Ming will return, this is common sense, after all, he was beaten so badly.


    "Young Master Ye Fan, thank you so much this time, hurry up and have a rest!" Wenli listened to Ye Fan''s final answer, with gratitude in his eyes, and immediately led Ye Fan into the Wen family lobby. Among.


    At the moment, the Wenjia lobby looks a little deserted. The original wide lobby has only a corner of tables and chairs, because now there are sparsely populated people and can no longer use much area.


    "Young Master Ye Fan, I made you laugh. A few years ago, my literary family was enough to compare with their Situ family. It''s a pity that the world is unpredictable, and I have fallen into such a field at this moment!" As if to perceive the surprise in Ye Fan''s heart, Wen Li took the initiative to explain it, although it was a bit vague, it was still a respect for Ye Fan.


    After all, he was really a stranger, who would tell him such things.


    "Uncle Wen, although the world is impermanent, it has also been thirty years in Hedong and Hexi for thirty years. As long as the Wen family survives, there will be a day of rejuvenation!" Ye Fan exhorted him from the peak to the current second-rate. I feel he can understand one or two.


    After all, he was also a genius of the Ye Family at the beginning, but he became a waste under the frame of Ye Meng. That period of time was undoubtedly dark for Ye Fan.


    "Thanks to Ye Fan''s auspicious words!" Wenli had already let Ye Fan take a seat while he was speaking. He also sat down on the main seat, but he sighed and said: "You have seen the young man, now I am Some of the former powerful subordinates of the literary family are walking away and scattered at this moment. Only a few strong people with blood relations are left behind. It is really nowhere for a revival!"


    Ye Fan knew that Wen Li was complaining at this moment must be the previous scene, so he didn''t speak, Wen Li should still have something to say.


    "We''ve all heard what Situ Ming said before. The Situ family is powerful at this moment. Those people were just the tip of the iceberg. A week later, the destruction of my literary family is probably a foregone conclusion. At that time, I will ask Young Master Ye Fan to bring me a pair. The departure of the children can be regarded as our last request from Situ Ming, and I hope Shaoxia will agree!"


    Wen Li stood up while talking, and slowly bowed to Ye Fan, but the next moment he was helped by Ye Fan.


    Wen Li''s strength is not weak, at least not to the point where Ye Fan can see through, and besides, it is still an elder, Ye Fan is really disrespectful of his worship.


    "Uncle Wen, Brunei and I have always been brothers in the High Heaven Hall. I can have my status today, and I have his contribution. Whether it is to save him or the Wen family, I should do it." Ye Anyone who said something indifferently made the literati who walked into the lobby at this moment feel more cordial.


    "Young man, I apologize for the many mistakes the old man has done before, and please forgive me!" Ye Fan''s words completely convinced the butler, and at this moment he bowed and apologized to Ye Fan.


    "Haha, it is normal for the seniors to do so in order to take care of Wenjing. I didn''t blame you!" Ye Fan smiled and helped the old man. Although this person is not very high, he is absolutely loyal to the Wen family. , More useful than those who run away.


    "Young Master Ye Fan, take Laier and the others after taking a rest here today. If you stay at the Wen''s house for one more day, you will be in danger of one more day!" Wenli smiled at this scene, but with a little bitterness. The taste, and repeat the previous words again.


    "No, father, I won''t leave, I want to live and die with my family!" Brunei stood up immediately and said with excitement.


    "Father, I don''t want to leave you!" Wen Jing on the side also heard what Wen Li said, pulling on Wen Li''s pants and reluctant to let go. They really followed Ye Fan to leave. Then this parting, I am afraid that it will be difficult. see.


    "You..." Wen Li just wanted to educate him, but he was interrupted by Ye Fan''s words: "Uncle Wen, I won''t leave, since I''m here today, I will solve this matter for the Wen family. You have seen Situ Ming��s hatred. Even if I leave, he will confront me sooner or later, so why not just count it here."


    "But..." Wenli listened to Ye Fan''s words, besides being touched, but also more sad, and finally beckoned to Ye Fan and Brunei: "You two come with me, I will tell you something. Things, you will decide whether to stay at that time."


    Ye Fan and Brunei looked at each other, only to feel that this matter has become more complicated.


    Wenli brought Ye Fan and Brunei to a special secret room, cast in the wall, but it leads to the ground, which is very magical.


    "Look, what is that!" As soon as he entered the secret room, Wen Li pointed at the object placed in the center.


    "It''s a strange stone!" Ye Fan and Brunei said almost in unison. The next moment Brunei asked separately: "Father, what is this, and why is it placed in my family''s secret room!"


    Wen Li shook his head, but there were complex emotions in his eyes when he looked at this thing. He explained after a long time: "This is the treasure that my father brought back from the ancient ruins. I don''t know what it is, I only know that this is the source of all the suffering of the writer!"


    "The root of the suffering?" Ye Fan and Brunei were surprised when they heard it. This time it was Ye Fan who asked: "Uncle Wen, what do you mean by this? Does this stone contain any special secrets?"


    Since Wen Li brought him to such a hidden place, it meant that Wen Li no longer regarded him as an outsider, so Ye Fan should ask.


    Wen Li nodded, but reluctantly explained: "This stone has a special appearance and is in the shape of a sword. It must contain certain secrets, but no one knows the details. When my father found it, I don��t know who leaked the news. , Passed it to the Southern Territory, and was targeted by the Situ family, so later things will happen."


    In Wen Li��s words, he only regarded this thing as the source of the suffering. Previously, Situ Ming had repeatedly persuaded the Wen family to return. In addition to wanting to be quiet, it was also for this thing. After all, the Situ family had coveted this thing several times. year.


    "Sword-shaped stone!" Ye Fan took a few steps closer, seeing that the stone became more and more weird. This thing was like a key to some ancient gate, and it was like a sword, making it unclear.


    "I don''t know what the secret of this thing is, but before his father died, he left a strange sentence!" Seeing that Ye Fan was so curious about this stone, Wen Li suddenly thought of something and added.


    "What is it?" Ye Fan asked. In his heart, he only felt that the stone was not that simple, otherwise it would not have made the old man pay the price of his life for it, and the Situ family has been struggling for several years. give up.


    Wen Li looked up at the sky, a trace of remembrance appeared in his eyes, and murmured: "On the night of the full moon, the heavenly sword will finally appear, the ancient gods of the wild, and the world!"

 Chapter 286： Dings home

    "Heavenly Sword?" Ye Fan was immediately attracted by these two words after hearing this. The secret of this stone should be related to the sword.


    "These words are the last words of my father at the time, but many years have passed, the night of the full moon has appeared many times, but I have never seen the birth of the heavenly sword, and the ancient gods have never heard of it, and I don''t know the truth!" Li sighed with emotion, even though he knew that this thing was hiding a big secret, there was nothing he could do for the time being.


    Ye Fan nodded, but didn''t ask any more questions. Regarding this point, he could go back to the High Heaven Hall to help Wen Li inquire about it. With the profound background of the sect, he would definitely have some insights.


    "This is the safest place in my literary family. Shaoxia Ye Fan, please rest here. If Situ Ming comes back in seven days, I will definitely notify you!" Wenli seemed to not want to disturb Ye Fan''s recovery time too much. After saying a word, he retreated outside.


    Ye Fan nodded and immediately sat down cross-legged. His previous fights needed to use teleport uncontrollably, which made his spirit a little tired at the moment.


    "Brother Fan, you practice hard!" Brunei said goodbye to Ye Fan and walked outside with Wen Li.


    The Wen Family''s father and son were able to leave Ye Fan in the Wen Family''s secret room alone because of the highest trust. After all, if Ye Fan hadn''t appeared, the Wen Family might have been bloodied at this moment.


    The seven days passed very quickly, and the secret room was very quiet. Ye Fan was practicing completely without distracting thoughts. Since entering the initial stage of the triple stage of Shouyi, his strength has finally stabilized, and his spiritual power has also returned to its peak state.


    On the evening of the seventh day, a group of people stepped into the door of the Wen family, but Situ Ming was not among them. Judging from the appearance, this group was not a member of the previous Situ family.


    "Everyone of the Wen family, get out of me!" The clamor of the crowd had not yet stepped into the lobby of the Wen family.


    "Xiao Lai, you go and notify Shao Xia Ye Fan!" Wen Li had been sitting in the lobby uneasy early in the morning. Hearing the sound at this moment, he immediately stood up and turned towards Brunei beside him. Ordered.


    "Father, look quickly, this doesn''t seem to be from the Situ family!" Brunei glanced out before walking, but was startled, and couldn''t help but stop.


    "Really?" Wen Li responded suspiciously when he heard this, and immediately walked out of the lobby. When he saw people coming from a distance, a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes, and he suddenly asked: "Ding Shengping, you come to me today Scholar, what''s the matter?"


    "I heard that there is a kid named Ye Fan in your literary family. He still holds a lift-off stick in his hand. Let this person get out of me immediately!" Ding Shengping''s words at this moment were very violent, as if he couldn''t wait.


    "Ye Fan? Who did you listen to?" Wen Li was shocked when he heard what he said, suddenly thinking of something in his heart.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. My Ding family has always been with your Wen family. Let the boy come out immediately today, so you won''t be embarrassed!" Ding Shengping waved his hand and said boldly.


    Wenli heard this and immediately winked at Brunei who was aside, and said with a smile: "Ding Shengping, there was indeed a Ling Xiao disciple named Ye Fan who had survived the crisis for us before, and he also had a stick in his hand. , But it��s not a noble��s treasure lift-off stick, so it��s open for discussion!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, let people come out immediately, live to see people, die to see corpses!" Listening to Wen Li''s description, Ding Shengping''s tone became more and more urgent and more violent.


    "Ding Shengping, it��s too unlucky for you to come here. The person you mentioned just left here an hour ago. My son is his **** and can testify for what I said. Moreover, in terms of the power of his stick theory, in fact, It''s not as good as the noble''s lift-off stick." Wen Li''s eyes flashed a sly, and smiled faintly.


    He knew that this was mostly Situ Ming''s revealing of the wind, deliberately using the knife to kill people, and wanted to use the hands of the Ding family to remove Ye Fan together, and the focus was on the lift-off stick.


    "Are you serious?" After Ding Shengping heard this, his violent state subsided a bit, but he frowned and thought.


    Yesterday evening, the Ding family suddenly received a letter to inform him of this. Ding Shengping also guessed that he might be used by others, so he did not completely believe it, just wanted to take a look first. At this moment, Wenli��s words made him once again. Hesitated to think.


    "I can testify about this matter. At this moment, you are going to the south, faster, maybe you can catch up, and then you can ask clearly!" Brunei added to Wen Li''s words.


    As a first-class family, what Ding Shengping brought at this moment was the backbone of the Ding family, no worse than the previous Situ family members. In order to help Ye Fan, but also to help the Wen family avoid this enemy, he can only deceive at this moment.


    "Southern?" Ding Shengping''s expression hesitated more and more. This lift-off stick was related to the death of his two sons. How could he not take it seriously? So after seeing the letter, he rushed over all night.


    The two sons who had mixed well in the Lingxiao Palace suddenly died, but the Lingxiao Palace only explained that they were accidentally killed during the battle because of the protection of other disciples.


    Ding Shengping was naturally unconvinced with this explanation, and now he came to clarify the matter, and at the same time withdrew the family heirloom baton.


    "Let''s go..." Ding Shengping thought for a while, and finally seemed to believe Wen Li''s words, and was about to chase to the south, but when he was leaving, he was suddenly interrupted by a slightly hidden voice: "Ding Shengping, As the Patriarch of the Ding Ding Family, you are considered a strong person in the Southern Territory. Don''t you even have basic common sense?"


    "Who is it? Dare to be disrespectful to the Patriarch, get out of here!" The voice fell, and a middle-aged man who guarded one level and five levels walked out behind Ding Shengping, shouting in the direction of the sound source.


    "I have already said that Ye Fan is Brunei''s master in the Lingxiao Palace. As an escort, how can you tell you where the master is going at this moment? In my opinion, the person you are looking for hasn''t left at all!"


    With the emergence of these words, another group of people stepped into the literary family. The leader was a suave young man. It was Situ Ming who was almost killed by Ye Fan.


    Seeing the person, Ding Shengping seemed to have thought of something, and was surprised: "Situ Ming, did you send out the envelope last night?"


    "Hmph, I''m not confused at the moment, Ding Shengping, haven''t you always wanted to know the mystery of the death of the two sons? Wait for Ye Fan to come out later, and you can reveal it." Situ Ming responded with disdain.


    The Ding family and the Situ family are both first-class families. There are not many strong people in the Ding family. They only became first-class by relying on the Ding brothers'' status in the Lingxiao Palace. Now Ding Kuang and Ding Yong have died bizarrely. The Ding family does not need How long will it take to fall to the second-rate like the literary family, and cannot be compared with the Situ family, who has always had a deep heritage, so Situ Ming is so disdainful at this moment.


    If Ding Yong and Ding Kuang were still alive, his tone would be slightly reduced.


    "Wen Li, you dare to lie to me and hand over that kid quickly. I want to ask you clearly today!" Ding Shengping was furious, staring at Wen Li with round eyes, and shouted.

 Chapter 287： Revenge for the son

    At this moment, Wenli and Brunei''s expressions had sunk to the extreme. The lie that was about to succeed was revealed by the sudden arrival of Situ Ming, which made them feel a little at a loss.


    After all, now that Ye Fan reappears, he is not facing the same family. With the power of the Situ family and the Ding family, Ye Fan''s chance of victory is really slim.


    Appearing at this moment may be similar to sending to death, so the Brunei father and son are already embarrassed to summon Ye Fan again.


    "No need to ask, Ding Shengping, I killed your two sons!" When the scene was deadlocked, a figure holding a long stick appeared directly in front of the people, it was Ye who came out of the secret room. Where.


    Although he was cultivating hard in the secret room, Ye Fan also counted the time. It was already the evening of the seventh day, and he would come out to see if he had no power to summon.


    The place where he appeared at the moment happened to be in the center of the Ding family and the Situ family, and behind him was the Wen family lobby.


    "Sure enough, it''s a lift-off stick!" Ding Shengping''s whole body trembled as soon as he saw what Ye Fan was holding. At the same time, he said grimly: "Boy, you killed my two children, why? I must give me an explanation today! "


    "In the Hall of the High Heavens, Ding Yong and Ding Kuang can''t be a human being. Naturally, you should be damned. You should not be a godfather. This statement should be right to yourself!" Although standing among many powerful people, Ye Fan has nothing. Fear, replied lightly.


    "You killed my son and made me reflect on myself. It''s really ridiculous. Don''t stop me today. I want to avenge my two sons personally!" At this moment, Ding Shengping was so angry that Ye Fan killed his son. He was so right and confident, which made his father angry.


    "Okay, I''ll give you this opportunity today!" Ye Fan''s breath shook his whole body as he spoke. It is natural and righteous for the father to avenge his son. He will give this opportunity.


    Hearing what Ye Fan said, the audience was shocked. At this moment, a special breath was circulating in Ye Fan''s body, which made them deeply infected, as if it was... chivalrous!


    "Shaoxia Ye Fan, Ding Shengping is the strong man in the early stage of defending the sixth level of the first stage, don''t be careful!" Wen Li''s reminder followed.


    In the early stage of defending the first stage and six layers, it may not be considered much in the High Heaven Hall, at most the level of an ordinary disciple of the Earth Splitting Hall, but in the Southern Territory, it can already become the leader of the clan and count as a strong person.


    "Boy, it''s great for you to have the courage, but I won''t be merciful!" Ding Shengping seemed to look at Ye Fan with admiration. It is not easy for a kid in the early stage of the triple stage to be able to speak to him. The two have a full triple realm gap.


    Situ Ming stood aside, his expression even more gloomy, but he didn''t mean to intervene. He wished that the Ding family and Ye Fan would lose both, and then he could reap the benefits. Besides, the Ding family was just a small trick for him. His real trump card was still behind. Well, today, it was Ye Fan''s decision anyway, and he was not in a hurry at this time.


    "Come on!" Ye Fan yelled, and his whole body took a few steps forward, while the Situ family and the Ding family on both sides took a few steps back, leaving enough for Ye Fan and Ding Shengping. space.


    "Tatota!" Situ Ming had already carried a long spear in his hand, and rushed towards Ye Fan in front of him. The heavy footsteps made the ground tremble slightly.


    Ye Fan still had the lift-off stick in his hand. Although this spirit soldier did not have the sharp attack of the ancient sword, it was focused on being steady, and it could slightly increase Ye Fan''s cultivation level, and the benefits were also many.


    "brush!"


    Seeing Ding Shengping rushing in front of him, Ye Fan waved the lift-off stick in his hand, and quickly broke away from Ye Fan''s palm, rotating and hitting Ding Shengping.


    Seeing the flying stick flying in front of him, Ding Shengping''s eyes flashed in surprise. He didn''t expect Ye Fan to use this stick so exquisitely.


    "Drink!" Ding Shengping immediately slapped, and pointed the spear in his hand towards the center of the lift-off stick. The sound of breaking through the air sounded and the position was very delicate.


    In terms of the power of the spirit soldier, his cultivation base was three times higher than Ye Fan, and he admitted that he would not lose to Ye Fan.


    And the facts are exactly the same. The lift-off stick went quickly and returned quickly. It was knocked back by Ding Shengping almost in the blink of an eye and fell into Ye Fan''s hands again.


    "Boy, this thing is from my Ding family, is it too naive for you to use it to deal with me!" One blow prevailed, and Ding Shengping''s heart instantly appeared confident.


    All the so-called Ling Xiao disciples who are amazingly talented and capable of leapfrogging challenge are not so powerful at the moment, at least they can''t achieve the third level challenge.


    "Okay, then I will give you the face of the Ding family and defeat you with one move!" Ye Fan suddenly said a strange word, and withdrew the lift-off stick.


    "What?" Hearing this, everyone on the scene was shocked, and defeated Ding Shengping with one move. Is this Ye Fan the powerhouse who guards the seventh level? Only after this class of powerhouses have realized the power that is more powerful than the power of Hunyuan, can it be possible to defeat the six powerhouses of the first stage with one move.


    No matter whether Ye Fan could do it or not, he was actually not giving Ding Sheng Pianzi, but he was losing face.


    "Boy, I would like to see why you beat me!" In addition to a slight sullen anger on Ding Shengping''s face, he is more curious and interesting. He has cultivated so far, no one has said such things to him. .


    "Painting the ground is a prison!" Ye Fan didn''t pay any attention to anyone, screamed, and drew a strange rune before himself, which seemed to be a kind of formation.


    The main reason for defeating Ding Shengping with one move was that Ye Fan knew his own strength. Ding Shengping was a strong player in the early stage of the Sixth Layer. It would be very difficult to fight a protracted battle. At the same time, Ye Fan did not want to waste time. After all, Situ Ming still Looking at him, Ye Fan didn''t know what more terrifying plan was brewing. Ye Fan wanted to deal with him with the main spirit.


    "What a strange martial arts!" Ding Shengping exclaimed as soon as the painting was out of prison, just like everyone present. The next moment, his body was completely immobilized by the seal, and even the shock was too late to disperse.


    "It''s life or death, it depends on the destiny!" Ye Fan was talking, his whole body suddenly showed a golden light, and the next moment his body turned into a golden meteor and rushed towards Ding Shengping.


    In fact, Ye Fan did not intend to kill Ding Shengping, but the horror power produced by the combination of the magical fist and the painting ground is beyond his control. At the beginning, even Sun Wu''s golden armor was broken by this blow. At this moment, Ding Shengping''s body is very likely to be directly Turned into powder.


    "boom!"


    After a loud sound that shook the sky, a small black hole one-person high suddenly appeared where Ding Sheng Plain stood. The small black hole turned slowly, as if to swallow everything in the world.


    When the space overlapped, everyone watched attentively, but Ding Shengping''s figure never appeared again, as if the world had evaporated.


    Revenge for the son, but ended in a dead end, no one dared to look down on Ding Shengping, only a heavy heart.


    No one can tell right or wrong, only death is reality.

 Chapter 288： Key of Ten Thousand Swords

    "brush!"


    A moment after the little black hole disappeared, Ye Fan''s figure slowly appeared from the void, his face a little gloomy.


    Killing Ding Shengping was not what he thought. After all, from the perspective of a father, Ding Shengping had no fault for avenging Ding Kuang and Ding Yong.


    "You... you actually killed the Patriarch!" Seeing Ye Fan''s appearance, everyone in the Ding family took a step back abruptly, and the previous strong man who guarded the first stage of the fifth stage was even shuddering.


    Ye Fan glanced at them lightly, did not answer, but instead looked at Situ Ming and said, "Situ Ming, I didn''t kill you that day. You just took the punch. You should have to bear it. This is not the case. Too much!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Situ Ming took a step back. The punch just now was too strong, and it was not what he could bear. As long as he encountered it, he would definitely be killed by a spike.


    "Ye Fan, you don''t use it to scare us, you can''t use such a powerful martial arts a few times, we are there with so many people, there is no need to be afraid of you!" Situ Ming retreated behind many clansmen and comforted himself.


    In the previous clan, originally wanted to send the older generation of the Situ family to deal with Ye Fan, but Situ Ming refused, because he was confident in his methods and wanted to defeat Ye Fan himself, but at this moment he saw it. Ye Fan''s true strength, he already regretted the previous decision.


    "Hmph, although I can''t kill everyone, but it''s enough to kill you. If you don''t believe it, you can try it!"


    Ye Fan snorted coldly and walked towards Situ Ming step by step. He knew that killing Situ Ming was useless. To completely solve the crisis of the literary family, what was needed was deterrence, so that the Situ family did not dare to act rashly, and it was best to give up completely. That strange stone plan.


    "You... don''t come over!" Seeing Ye Fan approaching, Situ Ming immediately retreated at a faster speed, and the many Situ family members who were protecting him were also retreating, as if not daring to touch Ye Fanzhi Edge.


    Seeing that the situation is not optimistic, Situ Ming said to the middle-aged man of the Ding family on the side: "Ding Sheng, this kid killed you the Patriarch of the Ding family. At this moment, the Ding family is the eldest of you. As long as our two clans are united, he Qiang will eventually fall to the ground!"


    There is the backbone of the Ding family, if it can be drawn in, it will give Situ Ming a lot of confidence.


    As the old saying goes, any cultivator has a time to exhaustion, and especially the martial arts like the ones just now, it will not be used a few times at all, and Ye Fan will be weak.


    Ding Sheng was the middle-aged person who was in the early stage of the fifth stage of guarding the first stage. At this moment, the eyes of Ye Fan were full of resentment, and at the same time filled with a trace of jealousy.


    Even Ding Shengping, who was in the first stage of the Sixth Layer, was wiped out by Ye Fan with a single blow. Is it really a wise decision to deal with him?


    "Ding Sheng, tell you a secret. In fact, there is the Key of Ten Thousand Swords in this Wen Family. As long as you can help me destroy the Wen Family, the wealth brought by this thing will have your Ding Family''s share in the future. The family strength has increased exponentially, so I can enter the imperial city and look at the dynasty." Situ Ming said, seducing.


    As the saying goes, people go to high places and water flows to low places. Although the families of Southern Territory are already very powerful, they are still far behind the dynasty, and their goal is to settle in the imperial city.


    "The Key of Ten Thousand Swords!" At this moment, it was this item that attracted Ding Sheng more than entering the imperial city. He couldn''t help but exclaimed: "What you are talking about is the Key of Ten Thousand Swords, which is the first sword technique in ancient times. ?"


    "Yes, as long as this kid is killed at this moment, Wen''s family is what we are waiting for, and the Key of Ten Thousand Swords is in their hands. Don��t forget, in addition to the first swordsmanship, there are legends in the Key of Ten Thousand Swords. The whereabouts of the Heavenly Sword, as long as we can get a little benefit, we will be developed!" The more Situ Ming said, the more excited he was, and the light in his eyes kept flickering, which strengthened his mind to kill Ye Fan.


    Had it not been for Ye Fan''s sudden appearance, he had already taken the Wen Family a week ago, maybe he had already obtained the Key of Ten Thousand Swords.


    Ye Fan stopped during the conversation between the two. He had already guessed what Situ Ming was talking about. The so-called Key of Ten Thousand Swords was the weird sword-shaped stone that Wen Jia placed in the secret room.


    The Key of Ten Thousand Swords, as the name suggests, is the key to unlocking the secret of Ten Thousand Swords, and may be the source of sword repair.


    "Okay, let us deal with him together, or avenge the Patriarch!" Ding Sheng was obviously moved by Situ Ming''s words, and immediately agreed.


    "Let''s go together, no matter how strong his martial skills are, he can kill at most one person!" Situ Ming waved his hand while speaking, but he quickly retreated backwards, Ding Sheng was about the same as him, and all his subordinates rushed towards Ye Fan. And he retreated behind the scenes.


    Ye Fan''s martial arts is really too strong, anyone present can be said to be touched and die, so the two of them with a little identity dare not approach Ye Fan at all.


    When this word fell, Ye Fan suddenly rushed nearly a hundred people in front of him. These people were not ordinary practitioners, they were all elites of the family, and the worst had the strength to defend the triple peak of the first stage.


    Even if there was a group of martial arts magic fists, Ye Fan couldn''t fight so many at once.


    "Swipe!"


    The ancient sword was pulled out by Ye Fan from behind, and in the blink of an eye, dozens of sword lights were cut out in front of him.


    Bloodstains flashed on the body of the person rushing from the front end, blood was flowing, and some of them were directly chopped off by Ye Fan.


    "Situ Ming, give me life!"


    There are too many people at this moment, and Ye Fan will continue to fight again. It will definitely be a protracted battle, and just using martial arts combined moves, the mental power of his mind has been consumed more than half, and he can no longer squander like that day.


    "brush!"


    After Ye Fan said this, his body had already appeared behind Situ Ming, and he slashed his back with a sword.


    He still understands the principle of shooting people first, shooting horses, and capturing thieves first. He must catch Situ Ming today, otherwise he will not be able to deal with nearly a hundred strong men.


    "Get out of here!"


    Feeling that Ye Fan''s figure suddenly appeared behind him, Situ Ming was shocked and shot the Huachun fan in his hand backwards, his figure rushing forward.


    "Bang!" Ye Fan''s ancient sword slashed directly on Huachun''s fan, and directly smashed the spiritual soldier out, but the continuous force from Huachun''s fan also shook Ye Fan back several steps, giving Situ Ming escape. time.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan frowned. It was his negligence just now. If he knew that he should use the lift stick to attack, the Huachun fan would not take any advantage, and Situ Ming had no chance to escape.


    "brush!"


    The place where Ye Fan appeared in the next moment was in another direction, and then he saw a splash of blood splashing out, and a figure had been stepped on by Ye Fan.


    Ding Sheng was lying on the ground at the moment, with a shocking bloodstain behind his back. In addition to shock, his face was full of frustration.


    Only then, Situ Ming managed to escape, but he was not as lucky as Situ Ming.


    "People of the Ding family, all stop me, otherwise I will kill him!" Ye Fan''s sword was placed on Ding Sheng''s neck, and Ding Sheng''s neck would be cut and killed with a slight movement.

 Chapter 289： You dont help

    "brush!"


    Seeing that Ding Sheng was captured, all the members of the Ding family stopped their movements and looked at Ye Fan somewhat helplessly.


    Ye Fan''s speed was amazing, he was still in front of them not long ago, but at this moment he had already stepped on his feet.


    "Don''t stop, kill him for me!" The clansmen who saw him also stopped, and Situ Ming, who had already hidden far away, roared immediately.


    At this moment, he has been surrounded by several powerful clansmen, making Ye Fan have a crack and it is difficult to penetrate.


    "Situ Ming, you..." Hearing these words, Ding Sheng''s face was suddenly full of resentment, and Situ Ming did not take his life into consideration.


    "Everyone of the Ding family, kill me..." Ding Sheng under Ye Fan''s body, without Ye Fan teaching at all, made a decision immediately.


    "Wow..." The words fell, all the members of the Ding family turned their heads and killed them towards the Situ family. The previous alliance, but because of just a word from Situ Ming, was directly broken.


    "Hmph, you are very smart!" Upon seeing this scene, Ye Fan suddenly showed a smile of appreciation at the corner of his mouth, but the sharp sword in his hand did not move away, and it was still resting on Ding Sheng''s neck.


    The alliance between Ding Sheng and Situ Ming was like thin paper. Both of these were untrustworthy people. Ye Fan couldn''t let Ding Sheng go.


    "Ye Fan, you are less proud, I will make you desperate today!" Seeing the triumphant smile on Ye Fan''s face, Situ Ming felt very uncomfortable, and immediately said viciously.


    The Ding family was originally the power he had sought to deal with Ye Fan, but at this moment it was almost controlled by Ye Fan, which in turn restrained his power, which made Situ Ming not angry.


    As soon as Situ Ming finished speaking, several powerful auras emerged not far away. A group of people dressed in Qianqiu Mountain sect costumes were flying in. The head of them was a young woman in a dark blue dress. Clothing is different from Qianqiu''s clothing. A white jade sword is being held in the jade hand. It looks like a star holding the moon in the crowd, which is very noble.


    "Finally here!" Seeing this group of people, Situ Ming suddenly showed a smile on his face, muttering to himself.


    But Ye Fan''s expression became wonderful, and he fell silent suddenly.


    "Junior Brother Ming, I went to look for you in your family before, but I was told you are here. What happened this time?" A man with a strong breath took the lead and came to the front, looking at Situ who was surrounded by people at this moment. Ming wondered.


    "Brothers and sisters, brothers know that you are coming. Today, brothers are in trouble, please save me!" Situ Ming pushed away the people in front and came to the group of people, said pitifully.


    "What''s the matter? Come and listen!" The leading young woman took a step forward and asked Situ Ming lightly.


    "Yue''er, I didn''t expect you to be here today, that would be easier!" Situ Ming saw the person in front of him clearly at this moment, and his face was overjoyed and said: "Yue''er, since childhood, you have always been the kindest. Yes, you must help Brother today if you are busy!"


    The woman''s face under the veil did not show the slightest expression, nor did she respond, but her eyes moved slightly, as if she was tired of listening to such pleasing words.


    "Yue''er, I heard that you entered the High Heaven Hall, and you also entered the Split Earth Hall in one fell swoop, and this time I was also a disciple of the High Heaven who caused me a great deal of hardship. You must help Senior Brother teach him a lesson."


    Regarding the powerful aura revealed on the woman and the many Qianqiu Mountain core disciples behind her, Situ Ming only felt hope was coming, and his face was already showing a successful smile.


    "Who is it?" The woman asked coldly, and at the same time a pair of beautiful eyes began to slowly sweep across the crowd. At this moment, the fighting between the Ding family and the Situ family stopped because of their arrival, and they both looked surprised at just now. A group of people coming.


    What exists in the field is the backbone of the Southern Territory Family, but what finally arrives is the core force of Qianqiu Mountain. Almost everyone in the crowd is full of breath, and the two are not comparable. No matter how strong the Southern Territory��s family is, Stronger than the sect, after all, the latter is a place that specializes in cultivating talented and powerful people.


    Moreover, compared with Situ Ming, the group of women on the side of the girl are several times stronger.


    But at this moment, one person in the peripheral crowd has always been a special case.


    "Swipe!" Ye Fan''s sword swept across Ding Sheng''s neck directly, and there was a soft noise. He didn''t kill Ding Sheng, so he was still cooperative.


    Withdrawing the ancient sword, Ye Fan walked towards the center step by step, and at the same time a faint voice came from his mouth: "No need to find it, the person he said is me!"


    Seeing the person walking in front of her, the young woman trembled, and she couldn''t speak at all. Many Qianqiu disciples in the rear covered the thin young man with their whole body breath, but the expressions on some disciples'' faces quietly changed invisibly.


    "Yes, it''s him. This kid has been against me everywhere since he came to the Southern Territory. He almost killed me a few days ago. This person despises my Qianqiu Mountain very much, and he has spoken disrespectfully many times. Everyone is about to kill. He!" Seeing Ye Fan walked out by himself, Situ Ming suddenly fell into a state of excitement. He talked about Ye Fan''s crimes and even added fuel and jealousy, eager to eliminate everyone''s jealousy about Ye Fan Lingxiao''s disciple.


    For Situ Ming, even if Ye Fan is a disciple of Ling Xiao, he must die at this moment.


    "Shadow Moon, why are you everywhere?" Ye Fan''s face was expressionless, but his words obviously carried a strange tone.


    "You... why are you here?" The young woman in front of me was Shadow Moon. She was finally awakened by Ye Fan''s words, but she was a little trembling.


    "Do you know?" Situ Ming was most surprised to see this scene.


    "Haha, are they your so-called last resort? Find the strong in the sect to help you deal with me?" Ye Fan''s face was full of amusement at the moment. Although I don''t know why Shadow Moon and many Qianqiu Mountain powerhouses appeared here, there must be Situ Ming''s design among them.


    "Yue''er, what is going on all this?" Situ heard this and immediately turned to ask Yingyue who was aside.


    He felt like a baby at this moment, listening to the conversation between two adults and didn''t understand anything.


    "Let''s go..." Yingyue gave Situ Ming a cold look, and then planned to leave with the person behind him.


    They originally wanted to find Situ Ming, the core disciple, to join the sect to celebrate Shadowyue becoming a disciple of the Earth Splitting. Who knows that Situ Ming deceived them here, and most importantly, they met Ye Fan.


    Such a coincidence is simply unbelievable, as if it had already been designed.


    Just as Yingyue was about to turn around and leave, an abrupt question appeared from the opposite side. Ye Fan stared at Yingyue and said, "Are you not helping?"


    Yingyue trembles after hearing her tender body, and after a while, she bit her teeth and said, "Do you need my help? Your ranking in the Temple of Earth Splitting is much higher than mine."


    Yingyue��s words conveyed a sour meaning, which made people unclear, but the facts are true. Ye Fan��s ranking at the moment is already about two hundred in the Palace of Splitting the Earth. Because he killed Sun Wu, he naturally replaced Sun Wu��s. position.


    "You...you are also a disciple of the Earth Splitting!" Situ Ming was completely shocked and almost fainted with no legs.


    The status of the Disciples of the Earth Splitting is more than several times higher than that of the Migratory Locust disciples, and the entire High Heaven Hall has only 400 people, and he had always regarded Ye Fan as a Migratory Locust disciple before, otherwise he would not dare to be so presumptuous.

 Chapter 290： Identity disclosure

    "Earth-Splitting Jade Order hasn''t gotten it, so I dare not be it." Ye Fan shook his head with a light smile toward Yingyue, and then said, "I really need your help today for something I have!"


    After Yingyue listened, a glimmer of color flashed in her beautiful eyes, Ye Fan had always been wild and domineering in front of her, this was the first time she begged her to do something.


    "I can''t take care of your business, and I don''t want to take care of it too much!" Yingyue immediately refused in a cold voice, but a subtle light flashed in her eyes. She wanted to know how Ye Fan was asking for help. It was deliberate at this moment. For it.


    Ye Fan didn''t understand the subtle thoughts of this woman, his face suddenly sank, and he said coldly: "I heard people say you are very kind, but I don''t see it at all at this moment."


    "You..." Listening to Ye Fan''s icy voice, Yingyue suddenly became a bit dumb to eat coptis, feeling bitter and unable to tell. Ye Fan''s straightforwardness surprised her.


    Wanting Ye Fan to have a good word with her, it seems that there is no such possibility at all.


    "You... why are you like this? I don''t care if things are my right. Why do you call me?" Yingyue''s stubborn temper is also rising at the moment, because of this character, she is often awkward with Ye Fan, but She is usually the loser.


    "Why?" Ye Fan''s faint smile at the moment has turned into a sneer. The woman in front of him is too unconscionable, and he can''t help but scolded: "Before Brunei gave you his leap-entry quota, so you don''t have to worry about it. He became a disciple of the Sundering, and later you sent someone to take up the number of migratory locusts you retired. Brunei��s failure to turn positive is largely due to you. At this moment, I asked you to do a favor, but you still shirk!"


    Ye Fan was really annoyed as he spoke, and felt that Brunei''s previous actions were worthless. Originally, he planned to make Brunei a disciple.


    If it were to proceed according to the original plan, where would Situ Ming dare to kill the family?


    Ye Fan��s rebuke made Yingyue��s beautiful eyes a slight sullen anger, and she yelled: "You are so unreasonable. What does your **** failure have to do with me? The big deal is that this lady will find a way to pay him next time. One quota is."


    "Hmph, what you think is simple, behind Brunei is the sustenance of the literary family for several years, carrying the lives of thousands of people, if it weren''t for you to get the quota, how can I use it to get here at the moment." Ye Fanzhi Said angrily.


    "It''s because of..." At this moment, Yingyue seemed to understand something, and in addition to Mai Tai''s anger and surprise in Ye Fan''s eyes, a touch of shock appeared.


    In order to accompany the safety of the family, Ye Fan can let go of the pigeons of the Queen of the Pride of Heaven, and rush here non-stop. This kind of love is really not what ordinary people can do.


    "This...what is going on with all this?" At this moment, Yingyue''s face has become calm, and she can''t help but re-examine everything in front of her.


    The members of the Situ family and the Ding family dare not act rashly. They both look at the beautiful voice and temperament in front of them with fearful eyes. Everyone knows that the identity of this woman in the Southern Territory is unparalleled, even if it is. The Patriarch of the Situ family had to smile at Yingyue.


    "Brunei, come here, and personally tell this woman what happened to Wen''s family!" Ye Fan was still very grudged about the unreasonable harassment of Yingyue just now, and did not want to explain it himself.


    "What..." Brunei who was standing behind was taken aback at this moment. Ye Fan''s end was almost all people with very high status in the Southern Territory. He would never see him on weekdays. They all gathered together to listen to him and let him My heart is extremely nervous.


    But nervousness turned nervousness. At this moment, everyone''s gaze had been directed towards Brunei, making Brunei had to bite the bullet, because he couldn''t lose Ye Fan''s face.


    I saw Brunei gritted his teeth and walked in front of the people, and explained to Shadowyue: "Miss Shadowyue, Situ Ming wanted to come and slaughter Wenjia seven days ago to satisfy his selfish desires. If it weren''t for Brother Fan''s arrival, The literary family at this moment must have been bloody, and now it is his second time..."


    "Needless to say!" Yingyue heard this, already frowning, stretched out her hand to interrupt Brunei''s words, glanced at the expressionless Ye Fan, and then turned to Situ Ming and asked coldly: "This is The second time you slaughtered the Wen Family, you deliberately were not in the clan before, and asked the clansmen to tell the location here, you just want to use us to deal with Ye Fan!"


    "I...I don''t, Yue''er, listen to me, things are not what you think. I almost died in Ye Fan''s hands before. He is too powerful. At this moment, I just want you to help me get revenge." Situ Ming''s face was nervous, and his whole body was trembling slightly.


    Although he is the young master of the first family in the Southern Territory, it is not enough to look at compared to Shadow Moon. After all, the latter is standing on the Qianqiu Mountain, which has stood for thousands of years, which is comparable to a mere family.


    "Hmph, he is so good that you can still use you to say, you are already thankful if you can survive!" Yingyue said angrily, with a bit of indignation. I don''t know if it is for Ye Fan or Situ Ming, maybe it is both. , Because even she thought she was not Ye Fan''s opponent, but with her pride, it was difficult to convince this reality.


    Seeing the indignant gaze in Yingyue��s beautiful eyes, Situ Ming thought that Yingyue was hating Ye Fan, and immediately stirred up the wind and said: "Yue''er, you are the proud daughter of my southern region, the pearl in the palm of the master, just now Ye Fan However, he was disrespectful to you. It should be a lesson. Many seniors are here today. In fact, we don''t need to be afraid of him at all!"


    While speaking, Situ Ming kept winking at the many senior brothers behind him, eager for them to help him speak in front of Shadow Moon.


    "Beast, get me off!" The senior fellow who walked out before was furious under Situ Ming''s look, and immediately kicked Situ Ming on the knee.


    "bump!"


    Situ Ming was caught off guard, and the cultivation base was not the opponent of that senior brother at all, so he knelt down on both knees, his face facing exactly Ye Fan.


    "Brother, you..." Situ Ming was puzzled by the man''s actions, but seeing that many senior brothers were angry, he didn''t dare to get up for the time being.


    "You beast, do you know who the person in front of you is? Brother Ye Fan once solved Qianqiu''s deep and fierce waters, and eliminated the thousand-year-old beast wave of the sect. Even if the lord saw him, he would be grateful. I''m waiting to kill him, do I want us all to be expelled from the sect and be named injustice?" The brother blushed and said with an angry look.


    In fact, as early as when they first appeared, they found that Ye Fan was a little familiar. Later, through the dialogue between Shadow Moon and Ye Fan, he finally saw Ye Fan''s identity.


    "What! He...he''s the one..." Situ Ming was shocked when he heard this, almost fainted.


    This news is definitely more important than knowing that Ye Fan is a disciple of the Earth Splitting. He was still in the family when he was in danger in Qianqiu Mountain, but when he arrived at the sect, the crisis had been resolved. He even had Ye Fan��s face. I haven''t seen it either. As for the name, I have long forgotten it.

 Chapter 291： Literary patron

    After knowing Ye Fan''s true identity, Situ Ming finally understood why Ye Fan dared to talk to Shadow Moon like this, but Shadow Moon, who had always been cold and arrogant, was only passively angry, and there was no substantial resistance.


    Ye Fan''s position in Qianqiu Mountain is legendary, and no one can subvert it.


    Even the core disciples behind Yingyue whose realm aura is much higher than Ye Fan''s, will call Ye Fan respectfully as a brother.


    "Situ Ming, don''t kneel down and confess to Brother Ye Fan, otherwise I will report what happened today to the sect and expel you from the core courtyard, or just abolish your cultivation base and expel Qianqiu Mountain!" Immediately shouted in a deep voice.


    "No...no!" Situ Ming was completely panicked at this moment. He worshipped Qianqiu Mountain at the age of ten and grew up with Qianqiu Yingyue and others. He has struggled to become a core disciple until today, and the hardships and difficulties he has I know that at this moment, I am naturally unwilling to be expelled from the core courtyard, let alone abolishing the cultivation base and expelling from the sect.


    Kneeling down at this moment, so Situ Ming directly admitted to the opposite Ye Fan: "Ye... Ye Fan, no, Brother Fan, I won''t dare to be your enemy again next time, please let me go!"


    "I don''t need your apology. It is the Wen family that you really should apologize. If I didn''t come here this time, there must be corpses all over the place." Ye Fan gave him a cold look, the meaning of the words was very obvious.


    Situ Ming did not owe him, but the literary family, no matter what he said or what he did, as long as he could admit his mistake.


    For his own selfish desire, Situ Ming wanted to slaughter the entire clan. Such an act would be condemned by God.


    "Fan...Brother Fan, this is the meaning of the family, and I..." Situ Ming suddenly hesitated when he talked about the Wen family, obviously he hadn''t put down the idea of ??getting the Key of Ten Thousand Swords.


    Ye Fan didn''t get angry when he heard this, but smiled at Shadow Moon.


    "From now on, the Wen family is my family protected by Qianqiu Mountain. If anyone in the Southern Territories dares to embarrass them, they will all destroy their clan!" Yingyue was stared at by Ye Fan and was so uncomfortable that she said this immediately. .


    The straightforward words showed indescribable dominance, except for Ye Fan, everyone present was shocked at hearing it.


    "I, Wenli, on behalf of the Wen family, thank Miss Yingyue! Thank Qianqiushan!" Wenli trembled when he heard this, and immediately walked to the front, bowed deeply to Yingyue, his face was full of excitement. Blush under.


    With the words of Yingyue alone, the literary family must have peace of mind in the Southern Territory, and they can also find opportunities to develop. It is not a fantasy to surpass the Situ family.


    Feeling Wen Li''s gratitude, Yingyue just shook her head and said indifferently: "You don''t need to thank me, I just don''t want some people to gossip, lest some people call me ungrateful!"


    When Shadow Moon spoke, he took a look at Ye Fan. At this moment, a slight smile appeared on the latter''s face, and he was very satisfied with Shadow Moon''s actions.


    "Shadow Moon, although you are not kind, but you are still sensible, Brunei''s leap forward quota is not in vain at this moment!" Ye Fan finally said indifferently, unable to hear the praise or derogation, which made Yingyue angry again. .


    She has already reached this point. Ye Fan didn''t even praise her, she was already so big, and Ye Fan could only describe it as being sensible, which is really not praise.


    I don''t know when, Yingyue has gradually cared about Ye Fan''s opinion of her, but she didn''t know it.


    "Huh, don''t you know how to thank people?" Yingyue was very upset at what Ye Fan said, and retorted in an angry manner.


    "Naturally, I know, but I don''t like talking empty words. If you have the opportunity, you will understand!" Ye Fan''s response was ambiguous, and there was no reason, but Yingyue was still very dissatisfied.


    "Situ Ming, you can apologize now!" Seeing Yingyue''s unreasonable intention to make trouble, Ye Fan was about to turn his attention to Situ Ming''s side.


    After Ziyingyue mentioned Qianqiu Mountain as the backer of the literary family, Situ Ming''s face completely sank, like a dead face, pale and lifeless.


    Yingyue''s words have erased all the possibilities for him to obtain the Key of Ten Thousand Swords, unless the Wen Jia is willing to hand it over by himself, but this is even more impossible.


    The Situ family has coveted for several years, seeing what they are about to get, but at this moment they have to give up, otherwise they fear the anger of Qianqiu Mountain, and it will be a disaster by then.


    "Wen...Wenli Patriarch, I''m sorry, it was the Situ family that was wrong before. Please forgive me for what happened in the first place. In the future, we will definitely not commit it again. I hope we can keep the water in the water!" One sentence.


    When Ye Fan arrived, Situ Ming was so arrogant in front of Wen Li and the others, but at this moment, he was whispering and bowing his head to admit his mistakes. The change in the situation was really overwhelming.


    And behind this kind of thing, it was all because of a sentence from Yingyue, and the more fundamental reason was the appearance of Ye Fan.


    "Hmph, I don''t want to see anyone from the Situ family anymore, now, let''s go!" The Wen family fell here because of the Situ family. At this moment, Wen Li will naturally not forgive Situ Ming for a few words.


    "Yes...Yes!" Situ Ming had been kneeling on the ground since Ye Fan''s identity was revealed, and he had already wanted to leave. The helpers he had sought out had all turned to the other side. He had known this, he might as well. Looking for a strong clan to come, although Ye Fan will be offended by that time, at least he will get the Key of Ten Thousand Swords.


    As long as you can get the Key of Ten Thousand Swords, it doesn''t matter if Qianqiu Mountain is blamed on Ye Fan''s affairs.


    It''s a pity that there is no regret medicine in the world. Not only did Situ Ming fail to get the Key of Ten Thousand Swords, but he also knelt down to admit his mistakes in public, giving the Wen family a huge backing, which was tantamount to pushing the Key of Ten Thousand Swords farther and farther.


    "Situ Ming, you remember, you can get anything in an open and honest way. Conspiracy behind the scenes, clear-face forcing and plundering, this is the same as bandits and bandits, and the world knows their fate. The Situ family also endures like this!" Ye Fan gave a sincere warning when Situ Ming led away, mainly because he was afraid that the Situ family would engage in trouble again behind the scenes, so that the literary family still has no peace, so how can it talk about development.


    When Situ Ming heard this, his body trembled, but he did not turn around. He only felt that the thoughts in his heart seemed to be seen through by Ye Fan, and drops of cold sweat appeared on his forehead.


    It was the Ding family who left with the Situ family. They were first used by Situ Ming, and then the owner of the family died in Ye Fan��s hands in order to avenge his son. The family��s baton lift-off stick is still in Ye Fan��s hand so far. The injury was severe, and at this moment they didn''t say anything cruel about seeking Ye Fan''s revenge. Ye Fan''s identity was already afraid to move and they could only leave sadly.


    "Young Master Ye Fan, come with me!" Wen Li will take everyone left behind to rest in the Wen family lobby, but he called Ye Fan out alone, with deep meaning on his face.

 Chapter 292： Great grace

    Wen Li once again took Ye Fan to the previous secret room, and at the same time walked to the center, reaching out and taking the Key of Ten Thousand Swords.


    "Young Master Ye Fan, my literary family can''t repay you for your great kindness, so I can only give this to you. Forget it but a wish in my heart!" Wen Li bowed deeply to Ye Fan as he spoke. , After taking the Key of Ten Thousand Swords, he presented it to Ye Fan with both hands.


    "This...how can this be done? This thing is something from your literary family, how can I ask for it!" Ye Fan was surprised when he saw this scene, and hurriedly waved his hand and refused.


    The Wen family had guarded this thing for so many years, but it was Brunei''s grandfather who bought it with his life. Ye Fan just took it away, which is really inappropriate.


    "Young Master Ye Fan, you don''t have to shirk, I have decided that this thing can be coveted by the Situ family for many years, and there must be an unimaginable big secret hidden behind it. Put it in this secret room without seeing the sun, so it��s better to give it to you so that it can show its true value. Please don��t forget Xiao Lai then.�� Wen Liyu said earnestly. He did so much, besides thanking Ye Fan. Besides, there is also a little selfishness.


    Ye Fan was the master of Brunei in the Lingxiao Palace. The development of the latter is closely related to Ye Fan. At this moment, the Wen family has nothing good, so they can only take this thing as a gift to Ye Fan.


    "That... well, don''t worry, Uncle Wen, as my brother, Brunei will definitely not let him be bullied. If the secret in this stone can really be solved, I will definitely not forget him!" Ye Fan After a long silence, he finally agreed.


    Slowly stretched out his hand to take the Key of Ten Thousand Swords. As soon as this thing started, Ye Fan was surrounded by an agitated spirit, as if a sharp edge came towards his heart, as if to kill him in the invisible.


    This is a very special feeling, which seems to be true and illusion, which makes people absolutely not want to bear the second time.


    After the feeling of fear, the stone returned to its normal appearance, about the size of a palm, except that it looked like a sharp sword, it was nothing special.


    "Young Master Ye Fan, the shudder just now is something that anyone will experience the first time they take this object. You don''t need to worry!" Seeing Ye Fan trembling, Wen Li explained with a smile, and said hopefully: " Although this object is a treasure, it has also brought countless sufferings to my literary family. Shaoxia Ye Fan must be careful when carrying it with him, lest some unscrupulous people come to spy."


    "Don''t worry, no one wants to take away the things on my body!" Ye Fan nodded in response, and put this thing in the blood wear the next moment.


    Seeing that Ye Fan had collected the Key of Ten Thousand Swords, Wen Li didn''t say much, and immediately led Ye Fan back into the Wen Family Hall.


    As soon as the two arrived, Yingyue and the others had already stood up and planned to leave, but at the moment they hesitated, as if they were still waiting for something.


    Seeing the appearance of Ye Fan, Yingyue immediately greeted Wenli, "Patriarch Wenli, it''s not early at this moment. I will return to Qianqiu Mountain. In recent months, there will be disciples from Qianqiu Mountain who will be responsible for protecting Wenli. Don''t worry anymore!"


    "Thank you, Miss Yingyue, let me send you off!" Wenli was pleased when he heard this and immediately proposed.


    "No need!" Yingyue directly rejected Wen Li''s idea, and her beautiful eyes slowly turned to Ye Fan, who hesitated: "You... come out, I have something to tell you!"


    "En?" Ye Fan scratched his hair, and every time Yingyue showed the look of such a little girl, there was no good for him.


    Even so, Ye Fan still followed.


    Shadowyue took Ye Fan directly outside the door, until the distance that everyone inside could not hear, Shadowyue stopped, and quietly said: "This time my father held a celebration ceremony for me to enter the Palace of Splitting in Qianqiu Mountain. If not, With the help of you and Brunei, I couldn''t enter the Shattered Earth Temple smoothly, so..."


    Yingyue''s words came to an abrupt end here, as if he wanted Ye Fan to guess the following for himself.


    "So you want me to go to Qianqiu Mountain with you." Ye Fan spoke with a light smile.


    "Yes, if my father could see you, he would be very happy!" Yingyue''s voice was a little cramped, as if she had some hope.


    Ye Fan stared at Yingyue''s somewhat dodgeable eyes, and shook his head without thinking about it, "I still won''t go to this celebration meeting. There are too many things in the High Heaven Palace that have not been resolved!"


    "Qianqiu Mountain has countless beautiful scenery. I didn''t take you to visit last time. This time I can..." Yingyue was very nervous when she said that, and there was a little bit of splendor in her beautiful eyes, and it was only half a sentence.


    Ye Fan was stunned when he heard it, as if he understood something in his heart, he refused again: "No matter how beautiful the scenery is, it is not appropriate to appreciate it at this moment. I appreciate your kindness. Let''s meet again in Lingxiao Palace!"


    After that, Ye Fan turned around and walked back to the Wen Family''s lobby, leaving only Shadow Moon with a cramped face that had not yet fully reacted.


    After recalling what Ye Fan said, the light in Yingyue''s eyes suddenly disappeared, and she returned to her cold and proud appearance again, and said coldly: "Ye Fan, Wang Xinruo is waiting for you in the High Heaven Palace, be careful!"


    After these words fell, Shadow Moon took the group of fellow apprentices who came afterwards and walked towards Qianqiu Mountain.


    Ye Fan refused both times, and Yingyue was a little angry at the moment, but at the end he reminded him.


    Ye Fan turned his head to look at the shadow of Yingyue and the others leaving, frowning slightly, he was not worried about what Yingyue said, but Yingyue.


    This woman hated Ye Fan since the beginning, but now her mentality seems to have changed, and she will actually offer to show Ye Fan to enjoy the scenery.


    Such a change must have occurred with Ye Fan''s various behaviors. Just like this time, he traveled thousands of miles to the South to save the literary family from danger, and Ye Fan''s chivalrous heart and brotherhood can be seen.


    "Brother Fan, Miss Yingyue is looking for you to talk to you in such a mysterious way. I don''t want to be in love with you for a lifetime!" Just as Ye Fan was still thinking about it in his heart, there was a sudden laughter from the side, it was Brunei.


    "Set a fart, don''t talk nonsense!" Ye Fan turned around and knocked on Brunei''s head, then came to Wen Li''s, and said goodbye: "Uncle Wen, I still have a lot of things to do in the Lingxiao Palace. Say goodbye first!"


    "Okay, please take care of Xiao Lai in the sect. The rise of our Wen family can only rely on him." Wen Li nodded with a smile and asked again.


    Looking for a child to become a dragon is what every father thinks. These words can''t help but make Ye Fan think of the heavy burden on his shoulders. The Ye Family of the Northern Territory is at a loss.


    If it weren''t for the journey to be too far away, and it took seven days and seven nights to take the old Xiangyun Crane back then, Ye Fan would definitely return to the Northern Region to take a look.


    Just changing to a rhinoceros, I didn''t even want to reach the Northern Territory within ten days and a half. Ye Fan couldn''t afford to delay this time.


    It was evening when Ye Fan and Brunei left. They drove a wider carriage, and they hurried overnight, planning to return to the Lingxiao Palace as quickly as possible.


    Although Wang Xinruo is not afraid of Wang Xinruo, Ye Fan is still a little worried. After all, his earth-splitting jade order is still in the hands of this terrifying woman. Grab the handle and fight back into the Migratory Locust Hall.


    When the time came, Ye Fan had to die unjustly, so he would make it clear to Wang Xinruo about the release of the pigeons. As for whether the woman understood it, this was out of Ye Fan''s consideration.

 Chapter 293： Righting Boxing Skill

    Seven days later, Ye Fan and Brunei returned to the Lingxiao Palace.


    Since he did not get the Jade Order of Earth Splitting, Ye Fan was not qualified to enter the deeper part of the sect at this moment, let alone the place where the disciples of Earth Splitting lived.


    The next moment Ye Fan returned, many migratory locust disciples gathered around. They were in the same place with Ye Fan before. They were not uncommon for Ye Fan, but since Ye Fan appeared in the Lingxiao Ceremony, they couldn��t wait to see. Let��s take a look at this powerful disciple that everyone has passed on.


    "Is this Ye Fan? It doesn''t look like anything special, it''s just normal!"


    "You speak carefully, this person is more terrifying than on the surface. You didn''t see it in Qianzhongshan before. Ye Fan killed his grandson in front of Elder Sun Zheng, so that Elder Sun Zheng almost didn''t get angry. ."


    "Yeah, in this High Heaven Hall, I am afraid that only Ye Fan can have such courage!"


    Most of the people around are tuts and admirations from the migratory locust disciples, and some female disciples are full of splendor in their eyes, and spring hearts are rippling.


    Ye Fan turned a deaf ear to these words. He would not be proud of others'' praise, nor would he feel inferior because of others'' contempt.


    "Get out, get out of here!" Just when Ye Fan wanted to step into the house, there was a sudden overbearing voice not far away, implying a sense of inescapability.


    "Could it be that Wang Xinruo is here?" Ye Fan was slightly surprised. He arrived at the High Heaven Hall only moments, but at this moment people followed closely. Wang Xinruo''s news was too clear.


    "Swipe!" The crowd was forcibly pushed away. A young man in a blue robe came from a distance, followed by three men in Lingxiao costumes. They were formal disciples, not attendants.


    "Brother Feng, this person is Ye Fan!" A man said with a flattering smile behind the blue robe youth, pointing to the front end.


    The blue robe youth had a pair of small eyes, and when he heard this, he immediately narrowed his eyes and looked at Ye Fan.


    At the same time, Ye Fan''s sharp gaze has also been on him. The blue-robed man''s cultivation is not simple, and he can wear his own clothes in the High Heaven Palace. He must have an extraordinary status. At least he is also a disciple of the Palace of Cracking, or even higher. .


    "Are you Ye Fan?" The blue-robed man walked towards Ye Fan step by step, and asked lightly with an inexplicable smile on his not handsome face.


    "Yes, who are you?" Ye Fan also took a step forward, staring coldly at the person in front of him.


    Just looking at this posture at the moment, he could have a foreboding that the person in front of him was not a good stubborn, and whether it was Wang Xinruo''s woman, it is hard to say.


    "Yes, yes, it is really handsome, with the demeanor of my Ye Family. Although I came from the barbarian land, it still does not lose my Ye Family''s majesty, at least not ashamed!" The blue-robed man looked older than Ye Fan. At this moment, he evaluated directly as an elderly person.


    "Ye Family?" Ye Fan was shocked when he heard this word, his expression fell cold, and he asked again, "Who are you?"


    "My name is Ye Fei, and I am a descendant of the Ye Family of the Imperial City. In fact, we are all the same. We all have the noble blood of the Ye Family. If you count by seniority, I can count as your elder brother!" With a smile, it''s just that this smile makes Ye Fan feel uncomfortable.


    This person is coming fiercely, and to Ye Fan, there is obviously a taste of conspiracy.


    "Imperial City Ye Family? Isn''t this person Ye Fei, the top 100 genius in the Palace of Splitting Earth?"


    As soon as Ye Fei''s self-introduction fell, many people around him already knew his identity, and they all exclaimed.


    Ye Fei is also somewhat famous in the Lingxiao Palace, as a disciple of the Ye Family in the Imperial City, at least much better than Sun Wu.


    "What Imperial City Ye Family? I don''t know!" Ye Fan responded coldly, pretending to be stupid, but he knew it clearly in his heart.


    This was not someone Wang Xinruo sent at all, but a potential enemy he had always been.


    "Hehe, brother, you came from the desolate places like the Northern Territory. It is normal if you haven''t heard of my Ye Family''s name. I believe you will know it later." Ye Fei didn''t care about Ye Fan''s words. Said with a smile, with a hint of confidence.


    With Ye Family''s status in the imperial city, Ye Fan will understand sooner or later.


    "In that case, I''ll talk about it when I understand it, go slowly and not send it off!" Ye Fan said coldly, and immediately turned and walked towards his house.


    Ye Fei''s sudden arrival made Ye Fan not prepared at all, so he planned to retreat first and then look for plans again.


    Ye Fan was not yet fully prepared for the Ye Family.


    Compared with the Ye Family of the Imperial City, a disciple of Earth Splitting may be like Firefly and Xinghui.


    "Hold on!" Seeing Ye Fan''s behavior, Ye Fei stopped Ye Fan immediately, and her voice became a little cold. "You''re so ignorant, brother. I haven''t finished my elder brother, so why bother? Leave in a hurry!"


    This time, Ye Fei didn��t give Ye Fan a chance to intervene, and he said: ��I was on Qianzhong Mountain and saw that you had a good boxing skill. It should be my Ye Family��s unique magic fist, but yours There are still many flaws in the fist. Today, my brother, I am here to correct you!"


    "How do you want to correct?" Ye Fan had already turned around now, listening to Ye Fei''s words, a sneer appeared on his face.


    The Ye Family of the Imperial City must have been attracted because of the leak of the Divine Fist. Otherwise, they would never know Ye Fan��s existence in the huge Lingxiao Hall, but at this moment, Ye Fan��s heart is very curious about Ye Fan��s so-called "correction". .


    If he didn''t guess wrong, Huangcheng Ye Family would have no magical fist at all.


    "It''s very simple. Tell me about your boxing skills. Then I can teach you about the shortcomings. You must know that our family has the most complete magic fist!" Ye Fei looked calm. , There was a slight smile on the corner of his mouth, and the fake was said to be the same as the real.


    "Really? This is the first time I have heard of such a correction method, or I will give it to you directly. After all, for martial arts, you can only see the flaws by personal experience!" Listening to Ye Fei''s method, Ye Fan''s face Smiled even more and offered to offer.


    Hearing this, Ye Fei was anxious and shook his head hurriedly and said: "No need to do this, you only need to hand over the exercises, I will refer to the complete Huanshi Shenquan exercises to point out the shortcomings for you. By then your boxing power will reach its true peak state by itself."


    "Since my elder came here specially for this purpose, how can I make you feel chilly, don''t elder brother want to see my Huanshi Shenquan? I will use it for you personally now. Much in place."


    At this moment, Ye Fan''s face was full of sneers. At the same time, his body had stepped forward step by step, and the golden light on his body had become more and more prosperous, making all the spectators around him retreat violently.

 Chapter 294： Demolition

    At the Lingxiao Grand Ceremony, the Magic World God Fist could break even Sun Wu''s golden armor. At this moment, most of the surrounding locust disciples were naturally afraid to touch the edge of this skill.


    "What...what are you doing, stop!" Seeing Ye Fan really started to use the magic fist, Ye Fei was completely anxious. The powerful power of the magic fist increased his pressure, even if his realm was high, he didn''t want to Was hit by such a powerful martial arts.


    "This is the magical fist of the world, let''s experience it, waiting for your correction!"


    Amidst the golden light, Ye Fan''s icy voice finally came, and even after hearing a loud "boom", the space was shattered by a punch, and a day of light appeared in the center of the field.


    "boom!"


    When the day was gone, a figure fell to the ground, and the original gorgeous blue robe had become riddled with blood and blood. This person was the Ye Fei who had suffered a blow from the magical world by surprise.


    "How? How does this fantasy fist compare with what you said? There is something to be corrected! Or you have never seen the fantasy fist before!" Seeing Ye Fei''s miserable appearance, Ye Fan''s face Shang immediately showed a cheerful smile.


    Wanting to use the means of swindling and kidnapping to get the magic fist of the world is simply whimsical.


    "You...you know it!" Ye Fei''s heart shook when he heard Ye Fan''s words, his strategy seemed to be seen through by everyone in front of him.


    After all, correcting martial arts does not need to hand over the exercises at all, maybe he has been too obvious and hasty.


    "Betraying Ye Family''s ancestors and heirs, abandoning the secret realm handed down by the ancestors, unintentional and moral, no matter how powerful is it, just relying on you, is not qualified to get the magical fist?" Ye Fan fell to Ye Fei. He wanted to leave, but the other party didn''t let him go. At this moment, he simply stepped forward. Because of the difficulties, he could only endure for a while, and escape was useless.


    "Okay, Ye Fan, you dare to play with me. You already knew the Ye Family of the Imperial City, right?" Seeing Ye Fan told about the Ye Family of the Imperial City, Ye Fei suddenly understood more things.


    Earlier, he was watching Ye Fan ask three questions before he wanted to seduce Huanshi Shenquan. At this moment, he knew that all of this was within Ye Fan''s calculations.


    "Yes, if it weren''t for you, the Ye Family in the Northern Territory would not have changed drastically. Now I don''t want to talk about right or wrong, get out of here immediately!" Ye Fan said that a trace of anger had appeared on his face.


    The Ye Family Old Group, it was because the Ye Family of the Imperial City wanted to obtain the Magic Fist of the Fantasy World, it changed drastically, so that the Ye Family of the Northern Territory was reduced to where it is today, and Ye Fan��s grandfather also understood the peerlessness of the Magic Fist of the Fantasy World. Genius, because this matter is also missing, it hasn''t appeared in decades.


    "Since you know, you still dare to fight against my Ye family, don''t think that you can be arrogant if you become a disciple of the Earth Splitting. If you offend me, Ye Fei, you still can''t get along in the Temple of the Earth Splitting." At this moment, Ye Fei has slowly risen from the ground. With a trace of blood at the corner of his mouth, he was severely injured by a blow from the magical world, but because of the strong realm, it was not life or death.


    At the same time, Ye Fei had already put a Heavenly Pill tonic in his mouth, and his injuries would soon recover.


    "Immediately hand over the magic fist of the magic world, and confess to me, I, Ye Fei, will let you go for the sake of blood relationship, and have the opportunity to let you recognize your ancestors and join the Ye Family of the imperial city!" Ye Fei''s His expression slowly changed, but he still slapped a candy in an attempt to convince Ye Fan.


    The purpose of his trip has been exposed by Ye Fan with a punch. As for Ye Fan, he has a good talent. If he can win it, he can accept it. If not, the dignified Ye family does not lack such a genius. .


    "Bloodline affection? Recognizing the ancestor and returning to the clan?" Ye Fan suddenly couldn''t help laughing when he heard these two words. After smiling, his face changed, and he said with disdain: "Ye Fei, the blood of the ancestors of the Ye family fell on you. His body has become filthy, Hugh is on par with me!"


    "As for recognizing ancestors and returning to the ancestors, the ancestors will always be in the Ye Family in the Northern Territory, and the Huanshi Shenquan is the Ye Family Zhengzong. It should be you who should really recognize the ancestors and returning to the ancestry. Otherwise, the Huangcheng Ye Family will never want to get Huanshi Shen fist."


    Ye Fan��s impassioned words made everyone on the scene tremble. Although many people around did not know the complicated relationship between the Ye Family in the Northern Territory and the Ye Family in the Imperial City, they still heard about the great name of the Magic Fist. It has been said since ancient times that this is the strongest martial art of the Ye Family since ancient times, and there is no one.


    There are even rumors that as long as the Ye Family of the Imperial City obtains this skill, they will be able to compete with the royal family of the Xuantian Dynasty, and even compete for the dynasty.


    Of course, the latter is only a folk rumors, and no one knows whether it is true or not, but the name of the magic fist is still like thunder. At the beginning, Ye Batian used this skill to shock the entire imperial warrior. This is indeed a real thing.


    "It''s just nonsense. In that case, today I will let you know what it means to be someone outside a person. There is a sky outside the sky. If you don''t make a magic fist, you will hit it until you have it!"


    The anger in Ye Fei''s heart was thoroughly aroused by these words, and a powerful force burst out all over his body, the strength reaching the sixth peak.


    Such a powerful realm, no wonder it was able to recover so quickly after being hit by the magic fist.


    In fact, had it not been for Ye Fan''s deceit, and suddenly used the Magic Fist, Ye Fei might not have suffered even injuries, or only minor injuries.


    After all, his realm is too high, a whole lot higher than Sun Wu.


    At this moment, Ye Fan frowned, and for Shang Ye Fei, he felt a sense of lack of confidence in his heart for the first time.


    The Ye Family of the imperial city, as expected, is no different from the rumors of the outside world. One of the most powerful families in the imperial city, the comprehensive strength is comparable to that of the sect. Just a disciple, Ye Fei, is so genius and so powerful.


    "Swipe!" Ye Fei said, not giving Ye Fan a chance to speak any more, and directly attacked Ye Fan with one blow.


    As a powerhouse defending the sixth level of the first level, the power of Hunyuan has entered the true peak state. Only an opportunity is needed for Ye Fei to enter the seventh level. By then, he will comprehend higher levels of power and the Qianlong will ascend to the sky.


    "Qiang..." Feeling the power of Hunyuan coming from front of him like a tide, Ye Fan didn''t dare to be careless at all. He immediately drew out the ancient sword behind him and slashed towards him.


    "brush!"


    A thick white light appeared, it was the sword light of the ancient sword, as if cutting through the space and shooting directly at the power of Hun Yuan in front of him.


    "broken!"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fei didn''t worry at all, and screamed, the Hunyuan power in his palm was already as real as he squeezed towards the sword light.


    "puff!"


    With a soft sound, Ye Fan''s usual sword light dissipated in Ye Fei''s palm, and the sharp energy dissipated together with Jian Might.


    "This... how is this possible?" Seeing this scene, everyone present was shocked.


    Such a powerful spirit weapon was directly destroyed by the pure Hunyuan power. This Ye Fei''s strength was beyond the expectation of everyone present.

 Chapter 295： Fight hard

    "Swipe!" At the moment the sword light was broken, Ye Fan teleported away from the place, came to Ye Fei''s back, and slashed with a sword.


    "Hmph, your speed is indeed weird, but under absolute power, it is useless!" Ye Fei would have been prepared for Ye Fan''s sneak attack, and a burst of mixed elementary power suddenly burst out of his body, even his back was covered. .


    "Puff!" Ye Fan didn''t expect this move. Before the sword was cut down, he was already knocked out by the power of the mixed element, and a mouthful of blood was spit out in the air.


    The body comparable to the king-level four-layer monster beast, at this moment, under the power of Ye Fei, it was hurt by touch. The power of the six peaks was already comparable to the original Tianji Pill Beast, and it was even more terrifying than Ye Fan had imagined.


    Slowly standing up from the ground, Ye Fan''s expression became heavy, and his battle seldom was so difficult.


    "Paint the ground as a prison!" Throwing a Heavenly Replenishing Pill in his mouth, Ye Fan instantly formed a rune pattern in front of him, and the next moment he covered Ye Fei''s body.


    "It''s this trick again!" Seeing this scene, Ye Fei smiled disdainfully, letting the rune pattern enter his body, and before Ye Fan was confused, there was a soft sound in an instant, Fu The printed pattern had already dissipated in Ye Fei''s body, holding Ye Fei''s figure, not even a moment.


    Seeing Ye Fan''s heavier expression, Ye Fei couldn''t help but smile proudly: "Boy, although painting is a strong prison, it also depends on the realm. Do you really think this martial skill can make you invincible in the world? Realm, this technique simply cannot hold me!"


    Before coming, Ye Fei had already known many of Ye Fan''s hole cards, so he was so confident.


    "No need to struggle anymore, hand in the magic fist quickly, otherwise I won''t keep my hand again!" Ye Fei''s sharp eyes fixed on Ye Fan, his eyes squinted, as if the power of the real Hunyuan was in Circling around, quite shocking.


    This is definitely the most powerful Hunyuan power Ye Fan has ever encountered. The power is close to martial skills. If Ye Fei uses martial skills or spiritual weapons, the power is probably even stronger.


    "Sure enough, it is a dirty bloodline. The elders in your clan taught you to get what you want. Is it such a forceful grab? You have lost Ye Family''s face!" Although Ye Fan is weak, his aura is still Soaring, and now there is even more ridicule.


    As soon as the words came out, besides making Ye Fei even more angry, there was also a whispering voice around.


    "This Ye Fei was still arguing with Ye Fan as his brother, but at this moment he is already fighting, which is really unexpected!"


    "Hey, although the Ye Family of the Imperial City is powerful, but this style is really not very good, the method of acquiring martial arts is not appropriate."


    The words of the people around me all mean to Ye Fan at this moment. Although Ye Fan sometimes does things with the same overbearing and unreasonable, but compared with Ye Fei, there seems to be one more thing, that is to be upright, no matter whether he is a person or doing things. , Ye Fan is like this.


    However, Ye Fei was a robber, trying to force Ye Fan to surrender his martial arts.


    "Shut up to me, who would dare to let me hear the criticism of Ye Family today, and make you all look good!" Ye Fei was irritated by the voices around him, and suddenly roared around.


    "Swipe!" With these words, the surroundings suddenly became quiet. This is the residence of the migratory locust disciples. Almost everyone is not the opponent of Ye Fei, the first hundred disciples of the land-splitting, and he is also a child of the Ye Family in the imperial city. Only Ye Fan and the like dared to sing against him.


    "Ye Fei, take me one more blow!" Ye Fan took advantage of this time and made a special decision in his heart. Since this is the case today, he will simply fight for it.


    "Crimson-colored light, give it to me!" Before Ye Fei turned around, a beam of blood blasted out from in front of Ye Fan. This was the most powerful of his three monster clan secret skills. Martial arts.


    With the previous breakthrough in the Lingxiao Ceremony to defend the third level of the first level, Ye Fan��s monster blood has reached 80 drops, and the power of the **** inch will reach a new height. This skill has always been Ye Fan. The biggest trump card, the situation is urgent at the moment, and the evil spirit is not allowed to leak, anyway, there is no peerless strong person on the scene.


    "What? What kind of power is this..." Ye Fei felt the monstrous demon energy in front of him, and Ye Fei trembled, and the power of Hunyuan around his body was even more looming, as if it would dissipate at any time.


    The power of the demon way can compete with the power of the demon way, but for a long time, Ye Fan mainly used the power of the profound way to prevent being broken. At this moment, Ye Fei can be said to have forced Ye Fan''s strongest background.


    "Earth Gang Shield!"


    As if shocked by the power of the **** inch, Ye Fei directly used the martial arts that he had cultivated for a long time.


    "Swipe!" Amid the rapid surging of Hunyuan''s power, a substantial shield appeared in front of Ye Fei, almost covering his entire body.


    The power of the big shield is extremely strong. Once it appeared, the entire ground was faintly shaken. A special force drilled from the ground and injected into the big shield, continuously increasing its power.


    "This...this is actually a mid-level martial art shield. It is said that it has been placed at the top of the Tongtian Pavilion. It is extremely difficult to cultivate, but once it is made, it can resist almost all attacks."


    "Yes, the ground shield can resonate with the earth. It will absorb the power of the earth together to resist the attack, and it will naturally be unbreakable!" As soon as the ground shield appeared, there was a burst of exclamation around, although many migratory locust disciples were still out of reach. Such powerful martial arts, but there are also a lot of knowledgeable people, and at this moment they suddenly revealed the power of this skill.


    "Block it for me!" At this moment, the two people in the center of the field were fighting attentively, and they didn''t even hear the conversations of the people around them.


    Seeing the blood light in front of him getting closer, Ye Fei seemed to feel a huge mountain pressing on him, the pressure doubled, and he couldn''t help but exclaim.


    Earth Gang Shield, this martial skill he has cultivated for many years, is always unprofitable, but in the face of this **** light, he feels worried for the first time.


    "boom!"


    The next moment was a loud noise. A pillar of blood a few meters thick appeared in front of Ye Fan, constantly hitting the ground shield, causing the entire ground to tremble crazily, and Ye Fei��s feet instantly appeared. There are cracks, it seems that even the earth can hardly resist this powerful power.


    "Quick...Run away..."


    Under this terrifying force, the two nearby migratory locust disciples were basically shaken to the ground at this moment, and they rushed towards the distance. The **** inch under 80 drops of blood was really terrifying. Yu Wei alone could not stop these migratory locust disciples.


    "Ah..." With the continuous impact of blood and light, the ground shield in front of Ye Fei was constantly shaking with the ground, and his body, under the strong pressure, the blood vessels began to burst continuously, and his mouth was roaring hysterically, full of Pain.

 Chapter 296： Last help

    "Boom boom boom!"


    The confrontation of power lasted for a long time, and the power of Ye Fan''s 80 drops of blood had become weaker and weaker, and cracks appeared on the ground shield, as if it would shatter in the next moment.


    "Ye Fan, you can''t beat me..." Ye Fei was soaked in blood at the moment, feeling the pressure in front of him getting less and less, and smiled grimly.


    Under the impact of the blood pillar, even if he was guarded by the earth shield in front of him, he was still injured, but these were all traumas that could be recovered instantly under the Heavenly Pill of Replenishment, and it didn''t matter.


    "puff����"


    Finally, the last gleam of blood was completely offset by the ground shield. The disappearance of 80 drops of blood made Ye Fan''s body tremble slightly, he staggered, and couldn''t help taking three steps back, his face turned strangely pale.


    And Ye Fei took back the ground shield that was about to be broken, and another Heavenly Replenishing Pill, his aura was rapidly recovering, and at the same time, he walked towards Ye Fan step by step, and said grimly: "Ye Fan, you can force me At this point, even death is enough to stun your eyes, and I will give you one last chance to surrender the magic fist, otherwise you will end up..."


    Ye Fei''s words are only half of what he said. For him, this can torture the opponent more, and the unknown is always the most terrifying.


    "You have the ability to kill me here, you want to get the magic fist, there is no door!" Ye Fan stood with a sword, his attitude still very tough.


    "Humph!" Ye Fei snorted coldly, waved his hand directly, and shot out a beam of mixed power from his hand, hitting Ye Fan.


    Earlier, Ye Fan used the painting ground to be a prison, the magical fist of the world, and finally the **** inch. These three trump cards almost emptied the spiritual power in his body. At this moment, there is no way to dodge, only to lift the ancient sword in front of him to resist. .


    "boom!"


    With a muffled sound, Hun Yuan''s power hit the ancient sword, knocking Ye Fan away even the sword with the man.


    "Ask again, are you dating or not?" Ye Fei''s figure followed closely, and a slender silver sword appeared in his hand in the next moment, and the sharp tip of the sword reached Ye Fan''s neck.


    "You don''t deserve to get the magic fist of the world at all, kill me if you have the courage!" Ye Fan said coldly, as if he had already put life and death away.


    "Do you think I dare?" Ye Fei was already extremely angry at this moment, almost losing his mind.


    Ye Fei risked his life to win the battle just now. If he can''t get anything at this moment, he is naturally unwilling.


    While speaking, the sword in his hand was getting closer and closer to Ye Fan''s neck, as if it would cut Ye Fan''s head in the next moment.


    "stop!"


    At this moment, a tender voice suddenly came from the side, and at the same time a silver needle turned into a gleam and shot directly towards Ye Fei''s eyebrows.


    "Xue Po Silver Needle!" Ye Fei seemed to know this thing, and most of his anger was occupied by surprise. He didn''t care about Ye Fan for the time being, and immediately flashed aside at the fastest speed.


    Killing Ye Fan at this moment is trivial. If Xue Po''s silver needle pierces his skull, he will undoubtedly die.


    "Ye Fan, are you okay!"


    Almost at the next moment, a soft voice came into Ye Fan''s ears, and a pair of jade hands stretched out, slowly supporting Ye Fan''s body.


    "Thank you!" Ye Fan turned his head and glanced at the man, and said sincerely. He really didn''t expect that this person would be the one who saved him in such a crisis.


    "Zhu Yun, even your lady has to sell me Ye Fei a bit of face, and you dare to take care of my affairs?" Ye Fei dodges the silver needle and sees the person''s appearance, and immediately furious.


    "Huh, Ye Fei, Ye Fan is the one my lady must see. If you hurt him, how can I deal with him?" Zhu Yun defended boldly.


    Ye Fei frowned slightly after hearing this, and then sneered: "This kid is bold and put Wang Xinruo''s pigeon at the Lingxiao Ceremony. At this moment, if you save him, you should disobey her. It''s almost the same."


    As soon as this remark came out, Zhu Yun''s expression was somewhat embarrassed. She was subconsciously saving Ye Fannai at this moment, but she did not do anything wrong. The next moment she retorted: "How can you guess the mind of my lady? Is it possible that she wanted to see it? Ye Fan is dead?"


    "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you at this moment, and immediately walk away!" Seeing Ye Fan''s weak appearance, Zhu Yun said to the end, he was directly expelled.


    "Huh, let this kid hand over the magical fist of the world, I will let him go, otherwise there is no way!" Ye Fei has not achieved his goal at the moment, and he almost paid the price of his life this time.


    "Ye Fei, do you have to come here today so that you are willing to give up?" Zhu Yun''s words have already brought some threats. At this moment, her strength is not as good as Ye Fan, and she is unable to help expel Ye Fei, but the person behind it It can be done, even said to be very easy.


    "Don''t take Wang Xinruo to press me, she also knows what the magical fist means to my Ye Family. Since this kid has this skill, he must hand it over today, otherwise no one will want to leave!" Ye Fei At this moment, there is no threat at all, and he is very determined.


    "Enough, stop it all!" Just when Zhu Yun was still about to argue, a majestic voice suddenly came from the air, a middle-aged man suspended in the void, frowning at the people below.


    "I have seen Palace Master Mo Xue!" When everyone saw this person, they all bowed in salute.


    "Ye Fan, Ye Fei, Zhu Yun, Er, etc. are already Disciples of the Earth Splitting. According to the rules, they should no longer come to the Migratory Locust Palace, let alone fighting here. Wait and see what you have destroyed this residence. Don''t leave quickly!" Mo Xue''s words at the moment contained a trace of anger, and it was very difficult to repair the dense cracks on the ground.


    "Yes!" Ye Fei replied somewhat reluctantly, but Mo Xue is the Lord of the Palace, and the words cannot be disobeyed. In the end, he gave Ye Fan a fierce look and said, "Boy, you give me Wait, if you don''t hand in the magic fist, there will be no rest for you in the Palace of Splitting the Earth."


    "Next time I meet, I will let you... die!" Ye Fan''s words were very plain, but it made a slight coolness behind him.


    Hearing this, Ye Fei turned and left, his back trembled, but he didn''t say anything. He didn''t care about Ye Fan''s promise.


    No one can kill in the High Heaven Hall. This is a rule that everyone knows, and no one dares to surpass it, but Ye Fei doesn''t know that Ye Fan is a special case for all his disciples. Only he dares to regard this rule as nothing.


    "Ye Fan, your temper is too impulsive, be careful when you enter the Shattered Earth Hall!" Hearing the last words of Ye Fan and Ye Fei, Mo Xue suddenly sighed. He watched Ye Fan walk step by step to today. Can''t help but remind me at this moment.


    As for this scene just now, it was as a farewell gift to Ye Fan.


    "Thank you!" Ye Fan bowed slightly towards Mo Xue, this time he really thanked Mo Xue.


    Although Mo Xue had educated three people together, in the final analysis, he had specially helped Ye Fan. Otherwise, Ye Fei would not be able to solve it as well. Maybe the woman Wang Xinruo would have done it herself.

 Chapter 297： Extraordinarily friendly

    Mo Xue nodded slightly, and finally took a deep look at Ye Fan, and finally walked away in the void.


    Ye Fan''s gaze slowly returned to the person next to him, and he was grateful again: "Zhu Yun, thank you for your shot!"


    "No... it''s okay, I just obeyed the lady''s orders, she wants to see you!" Zhu Yun heard this, but suddenly blushed, and he stammered in explanation.


    "Then go!" Ye Fan nodded lightly.


    "You...you don''t..." Zhu Yun and Ye Fan didn''t deal with each other once or twice. Knowing his character, he never thought that he would agree with him this time.


    "My Sundering Jade Order is still in her hands. If I don''t get it, I won''t be able to enter Sundering Hall. Do you want me to stay here forever?" Ye Fan showed a smile on his mouth and couldn''t help but laugh.


    He didn''t have a good opinion of Zhu Yun before, but now, he has changed his previous views, and only feels that this woman is really good, especially for Wang Xinruo, who is very loyal.


    "That''s true, then I''ll take you to Miss''s residence!" Zhu Yun nodded and smiled brilliantly. It was the first time she saw Ye Fan talk to her like this, and she suddenly felt a little delighted.


    "Brunei, you are waiting for me here, and you will come to you when I come back!" Ye Fan exhorted to Brunei.


    "Okay, Brother Fan, be careful yourself!" Brunei nodded, but his face was full of nervousness. Ye Fan seemed relaxed this time, but Wang Xinruo was about to face Wang Xinruo, a more terrifying existence than Ye Fei. .


    But Ye Fan had released her pigeons earlier, and this trip was simply a Hongmen Banquet.


    After greeting Brunei, Ye Fan followed Zhu Yun''s footsteps towards the depths of the Lingxiao Palace.


    The High Heaven Hall, located on the edge of the imperial city, can be said to be in the most expansive Eastern Region, but the area of ??a single High Heaven Hall is larger than the entire Northern Region.


    Following Zhu Yun at this moment, Ye Fan''s vision was no longer limited to the Migratory Locust Palace, more and more buildings appeared in front of him.


    As it deepened, the surrounding Lingxiao Palace environment became more and more quiet, and the aura became more dense, more like a fairyland.


    "Ye Fan, the front is the residence of the Disciples of Earth Splitting!" After a half-day journey, Ye Fan and two finally came to a special mountain.


    In the center of the mountains, there is an extremely huge basin, and the entire ground is dented downwards, as if it was smashed out by a peerless strongman with great force.


    And in the center of the basin, there are all kinds of buildings, all gorgeous and rich.


    At this moment, Ye Fan was standing on the outer mountain top and looking into the basin, only a piece of white mist could be seen. This was almost a real aura of heaven and earth, all gathered in the sky above the basin.


    "What a rich spiritual energy..." Seeing this scene, Ye Fan couldn''t help but be speechless.


    The Lingxiao Palace was originally built on Lingshan, but the spiritual energy of the heaven and earth here is several times that of Lingshan, as if it is the source of the spiritual energy of the surrounding mountains.


    "Let''s go, you can live here after seeing the young lady!" Seeing that Ye Fan wanted to go down the mountain and enter this place, Zhu Yun hurriedly stopped him.


    Ye Fan turned around, with doubts all over his face: "What? Isn''t it here?"


    "Ye Fan, Miss has already entered the Potian Temple, so naturally I won''t see you here. At this moment, I''m just taking you along the way to avoid getting lost!" Zhu Yun smiled, and immediately pulled Ye Fan to go deeper. Going along, said at the same time: "The residence of the disciples of Po Tiandian is actually not far from here. Let''s go see the young lady now!"


    "This..." Ye Fan was a little stunned at the moment, the residence of the Temple of Earth Splitting was already like this, wouldn''t the Temple of Heaven Breaking be more terrifying?


    While walking, Ye Fan couldn''t help but look up at the Lingxiao Mountain, maybe a real wonderland.


    After the two rushed for a few more hours, Zhu Yun finally pulled Ye Fan to a stop in front of a mountain, and looked up, it seemed that Qionglou Yuyu was erected on the top of the mountain, hidden in the white clouds, very mysterious.


    "Ye Fan, Miss is right here, but her temper is not very good. You must not offend her later, otherwise no one will be able to save you!" Zhu Yun warned earnestly in the foot of the mountain, but it was clear. The meaning of stock care.


    Ye Fan looked at her a little strangely. Since Zhu Yun saw him, his attitude was extremely friendly, which made Ye Fan feel very strange.


    "Don''t worry, I know the woman''s temper!" Ye Fan looked at the mountain again while he was talking. Wang Xinruo, at the beginning, the two of them had a relationship in the Tianqian Mountains. At that time, this lady was half dead by him, so Ye Fan It is also clearer about Wang Xinruo''s temper.


    "You..." Ye Fan''s words, Zhu Yun was obviously unbelieving, he was hesitant to speak, and finally he sighed and led Ye Fan up towards the mountain.


    "Ye Fan, you helped me in the first place, even if the lady blames you, I will definitely protect you!" Zhu Yun vowed to herself in her heart. I don''t know when, her originally proud heart has been convinced by Ye Fan''s various actions.


    Ye Fan alone has done too many things that thousands of Lingxiao disciples would not dare to do. The huge Lingxiao Palace, he looked a little maverick, but also revealed a different kind of charm.


    The mountain is not very high, at the speed of Ye Fan two people, but it has reached the top of the mountain in a moment.


    The scene that appeared in front of Ye Fan was very quiet, a Wang Qingquan, beside the spring, stood a towering hut, shrouded in layers of light gauze.


    The breeze brushed, and the light gauze floated outside the hut, rippling with the spring water, it was intoxicating.


    This is definitely a place that any woman loves, but while it is quiet, it also reveals a sense of loneliness.


    "Yun''er, did anyone bring it?" As soon as Ye Fan and the other two stood outside, a cold voice came from the room, not stunned or angry, as if there was no emotion.


    "Miss Hui, Ye Fan has already been here!" Zhu Yun bowed slightly, winking at Ye Fan as he spoke, as if to warn him not to act impulsively.


    The voice in the room was silent for a moment before he said: "Yun''er, you should withdraw first, I will talk to him!"


    "Yes!" After Zhu Yun nodded, he walked to a corner of the top of the mountain, where a house could be vaguely seen, which was her residence here as an escort.


    The so-called residence of Potian disciples is a hill for each person, no matter how the disciples are on the mountain, the sect will not take care of them.


    "Tap!"


    Soon after Zhu Yun left, there was the sound of walking in the house. A beautiful woman was slowly lifting the veil in front of her and walking out of the house. At the same time, she asked: "Is Ye Fan? Did you leave suddenly that day? I?"


    Seeing this woman, Ye Fan didn��t answer the woman��s question in the next moment, except for a momentary awakening, but smiled lightly: ��I haven��t seen you for a few months, Miss Wang Xinruo doesn��t recognize me. What a forgotten noble man!"

 Chapter 298： Rare bow

    Listening to this sound that seemed to have been heard somewhere, Wang Xinruo''s body trembled slightly, and a hint of surprise suddenly appeared in the sky.


    The face of the person in front of her became more and more clear in her mind, and she was astonished and said: "So it''s you!"


    "Hehe, I thought that with Miss Wang Xinruo''s intelligence, I should be able to guess me, but I didn''t expect it!" Ye Fan shook his head and chuckled, but he was wrong.


    Wang Xinruo didn''t recognize him from beginning to end.


    "Hmph, there are so many people who are dedicated to this young lady, why can''t I think of you again!" Listening to Ye Fan''s words, Wang Xinruo felt a little uneasy in her heart, and her cold and arrogant appearance disappeared, revealing a trace of anger.


    After all, the two of them had shared the same sorrow, and it was useless for Wang Xinruo to pretend to be noble in front of Ye Fan.


    "Diligence also depends on people. The previous Yinian Beast Pill, I gave you under the pressure of Master Hongliang. Will those who offer you diligence do this? Do you dare to do this? You are good, kindly take it Donkey liver and lungs!" Ye Fan said directly, if Zhu Yun was present at this moment, he would be surprised.


    Ye Fan was not afraid of Wang Xinruo at all. In his eyes, this woman was not so terrifying, at least she still had a kind heart in her heart.


    "You..." After hearing Ye Fan''s words, Wang Xinruo was suddenly trembling with anger. After a while, she said: "I miscalculated the previous things, but why do you make Yun''er difficult? Wang Xinruo never owes anyone. , Since you gave the Yinian Beast Pill, you should accept merit points, otherwise you are trying to please me!"


    "To please you?" Ye Fan couldn''t help but laugh after hearing this. Wang Xinruo is really used to being a young lady. He has already revealed his identity, but he didn''t expect this person to have such thoughts.


    After laughing for a while, Ye Fan''s face changed abruptly, and he solemnly explained: "Wang Xinruo, don''t take yourself too high. This is not good for you. You never owe anyone, and I never owe Ye Fan. Man, that Yinian Beast Pill was found from the cave of Ji Pill Beast that day, and you told the cave, so naturally you have a share!"


    "What? Did you really go to the cave?" Wang Xinruo was a little surprised when she heard this. She just said it casually before, never thinking that Ye Fan really went.


    "Huh, I didn''t keep a Dimensity Pill, you are too greedy!" Ye Fan was angry when he said this, but fortunately, he found another one in the abdomen of Dimensity Pill, and his heart was balanced. some.


    "How do I know you will really go there!" Wang Xinruo was a little embarrassed by Ye Fan at the moment, a blush appeared on her beautiful face.


    "Fine, these are all things in the past, quickly return my jade order to me!" Seeing that it was not early, Ye Fan immediately stretched out his hand to ask for it.


    Although Wang Xinruo is strong, but in terms of momentum, he can''t overpower Ye Fan, because the battle between the two of them originally made Wang Xinruo a little jealous of Ye Fan.


    She has always been shocked that Ye Fan can magically kill the Tianji Dan beast. At this moment, she has matched Ye Fan''s identity. Combined with the wind wolf that Ye Fan has set off in the High Heaven Palace recently, she is more and more surprised. I just feel that some can''t see through the people in front of me.


    "If you want to split the jade order, answer my previous question first, why did you leave suddenly? Do you know how much I lost in front of everyone?" When thinking about this, Wang Xinruo''s face appeared indignation. , She has always been aloof since she was a child, and she has never been so embarrassed.


    "It''s okay to explain this to you. My **** family was in trouble and went to help, so it didn''t show up!" Ye Fan said lightly.


    "That''s it?" Wang Xinruo heard these casual words with dissatisfaction in her heart.


    In fact, besides embarrassment and shame, what made her feel angry is Ye Fan''s disrespect, as if she didn''t take her seriously.


    "That''s all!" Ye Fan nodded affirmatively. He didn''t want to explain to the woman Wang Xinruo about Brunei, and there was no need.


    "Hmph, you must apologize to me for the previous thing, otherwise you don''t want to get the jade order!" Wang Xinruo was completely angry when she heard it, and immediately put her arms around her chest and said with a pouting.


    As a strong man that everyone fears, Wang Xinruo definitely rarely shows such an expression, but in front of Ye Fan, she is somewhat involuntary.


    "You are just making trouble for no reason at all, and the reasons have been explained to you. I didn''t mean to target you specifically and will soon give me a jade order!" Ye Fan is sometimes a little confused about these women''s thoughts.


    That was the case for Liu Yue at the beginning, and the same is true for Wang Xinruo at this moment, as if it was okay to find trouble, or it was particularly stingy.


    "If you have the ability, you can take it yourself. In this High Heaven Palace, few people are daring enough to grab something from this young lady!" Seeing Ye Fan''s anxious appearance, Wang Xinruo''s eyes had a smile in her eyes, and she said a confident word .


    As soon as this remark came out, Ye Fan was taken aback for a while, and he had a few conversations with Wang Xinruo. He almost forgot the extremely strong man in front of him who had tyrannically entered the Temple of Heaven. Even if it was him, he was not Wang Xinruo''s opponent.


    Being deterred by a woman, Ye Fan was really helpless, and finally gritted his teeth and said: "Fine, for Zhu Yun saving me earlier, it does not matter if I apologize to you. It was mine at the Lingxiao Festival, and Wang Xinruo was invited. Miss you forgive me!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s less sincere words, Wang Xinruo''s eyes still showed a hint of smile, as if it was a proud thing to be able to pass Ye Fan.


    And the facts are also true. In the Hall of High Heavens, even Elder Sun Zheng used Ye Fan for nothing. She was indeed proud of Ye Fan''s apology at this moment.


    "Now you can give me the Jade Order of Splitting the Ground!" Ye Fan urged a little helplessly. In the previous apology, he was completely thinking of not fighting between men and women.


    The big man must be able to take it and let it go. Besides, Wang Xinruo is indeed terrifying, and it is normal to bow down and apologize to her.


    "Take it, the back of the pill is rewarded by the Nanhua Hall Master. There are a hundred in total, but I didn''t take any of them!" Wang Xinruo stretched out his jade hand, and a black token had already appeared in his hand. Tucked a space bag into Ye Fan''s arms.


    "I know, how can you look at this pill for your dignified proud girl!" Ye Fan said angrily. He felt a weak feeling for the woman in front of him for some reason.


    This woman''s nature is revealed, but it is more terrifying than when she was noble.


    "Hmph, it''s good if you know it. At this moment, you are very famous in the two halls of Migratory Locusts and Sundering Ground. Please be careful about the next road!" Speaking of the situation in the Lingxiao Palace at this moment, Wang Xinruo''s expression has recovered again. The appearance, as if returning to the previous appearance, is very serious.


    This is purely a piece of advice to Ye Fan.

 Chapter 299： Listen to Ding

    "I know, say goodbye!" Ye Fan accepted the jade order, and after a deep glance at the woman in front of him, he turned and left.


    When meeting with Wang Xinruo, he was almost always arguing with each other, just like he was in the Tianqian Mountains, and he didn''t want to waste time anymore.


    Seeing Ye Fan''s slowly leaving back, Wang Xinruo''s mouth suddenly appeared with a smile, which can be described as an alluring smile, and at the same time it makes people puzzled.


    "Yun''er, come here!" Soon after Ye Fan left, Wang Xinruo called Zhu Yun, the expression on her face was completely restored to the previous one, only the beautiful eyes were still shining with a different kind of light, and she said lightly: "Go Later in the High Heaven Hall, take care of Ye Fan. I don��t want him to have trouble in the High Heaven Hall. If my name is not good, I will use the power I gave you!"


    "Miss, this..." Zhu Yunqiao''s face was shocked when she heard this. She was worried that Wang Xinruo would be angry because of Ye Fan, but at this moment, it was exactly the opposite of what she had guessed. Her master actually took the initiative to protect Ye Fan. .


    She grew up with Wang Xinruo since she was a child, but she has never seen Wang Xinruo caring about a person so much. Could it be that Ye Fan got used to Wang Xinruo''s ecstasy soup?


    "Don''t think about it, just do what I said!" Wang Xinruo saw the surprise in Zhu Yun''s heart at a glance, and directly warned.


    "Miss, Ye Fan is very good at making troubles. In fact, he just had a grudge with Ye Fei of the Ye family before he came here, and he seems to be immortal!" Zhu Yun reported that Ye Fei''s identity is not simple. She had to say something.


    When Wang Xinruo heard this, he just frowned slightly, her beautiful eyes looked into the distance, and said in a deep voice: "Ye Fei, if he is really too much, then kill it!"


    Hearing this, Zhu Yun trembled all over, then nodded. It should be...


    Ye Fan didn''t even know Wang Xinruo''s strange decision, nor would he expect that woman would suddenly protect him.


    The most effective way to cultivate is to rely on your own struggle.


    Relying on the memories from the time he came, Ye Fan hurried all night and finally returned to the Migratory Locust Palace area at dawn.


    Wang Xinruo seemed to be a Hongmen Banquet, but in fact it was not shocking or dangerous. Ye Fan didn''t worry about it before leaving.


    Just as Ye Fan was about to step into the residence of the Migratory Locust Palace, a special voice suddenly came from a distance, which immediately attracted his attention.


    "Everyone of the Chiri organization, bow their heads to my Ding immediately, otherwise you will look good!"


    The voice was extremely loud, echoing in the surrounding valleys for a long time, and Ye Fan couldn''t help but follow the sound source.


    "Ding''s? Isn''t this already gone? Even Ding Yong and Ding Kuang''s father died in my hands, why does this organization exist?" Ye Fan thought in confusion, with a hint of anger. .


    After killing Ding Yong in Qianzhong Mountain, he made it clear that he did not want to hear the name Ding again. At this moment, if he reappeared, the established person obviously did not give him face.


    According to the direction of the voice, Ye Fan quickly came to a mountain col. At this moment, the entire mountain col was surrounded by people and couldn''t get in.


    "Swipe!" The figure flickered, and Ye Fan used teleport to smoothly come to the front position.


    Appearing in front of them were two groups of people, standing in the center of the col, facing each other. While they were arguing, many spectators around were also discussing vigorously, instilling a lot of unknown information into Ye Fan, who had just arrived.


    "This Ding organization, which has only been established for a few days, is so arrogant that it dares to challenge the Chiri organization, which has always been the number one migratory locust, even if Ding Yong and Ding were in madness at the beginning, they did not dare to do so!" The long migratory locust disciple is expressing emotion.


    He was originally a member of the old Ding family. Seeing this scene at this moment, he naturally wanted to say a few words.


    "What you said makes a lot of sense, and Ye Fan warned all the migratory locust disciples that he didn''t want to hear the name Ding again. Now in the migratory locust palace, who would dare to offend him? The terror of this person..."


    A disciple kept nodding his head aside, and at the same time expressed his thoughts with a look of fear. When he thought of Ye Fan, he broke into a cold sweat.


    "You don''t know anything about it. It is said that this Ding clan was established by a big power. Like Feitian, the master behind him is a disciple of the Temple of Earth Splitting. Therefore, he dared to ignore Ye Fan''s words and want to annex Feitian!" The secret disciple said carefully, although his voice was very soft, he still couldn''t escape Ye Fan''s ears.


    "Ding, Feitian!" Ye Fan couldn''t help muttering to himself after hearing these words. Although he had guessed a lot in his heart, he was still more confused.


    A disciple who dared to take the name of Ding and faced him, could it be that this person hadn''t come to Ye Fan''s son Hongliang. As for Ye Fei, it was impossible for Ye Fei to complain only yesterday.


    It was just with the strength of Young Master Hongliang, there was no need to establish the Ding Clan to make Ye Fan unhappy.


    But the people behind the Ding clan were so bold that they even dared to touch the Chiri organization that had been unable to shake them, and had the posture of unifying the forces of the Migratory Locust Palace.


    While Ye Fan was thinking, there was a thorough quarrel in the center of the field. Since the previous loud words were uttered, Chiri has been giving fierce rebuttals, but the number of Dings at this moment is no less than the number one. Organization Chiri.


    "Boy, you have only been here for a few days, do you think that you are Ye Fan, and you can kill on the first day?" Chiri''s top leader, Chang Fei, is a strong man who guards the four peaks of the first realm and is also a migratory locust palace. The top five powerhouses, it''s a pity that the disciples selected during the leap forward challenge had made great progress. Unfortunately, the challenge failed, and they could only continue to stay in the Migratory Locust Palace at this moment.


    However, it is not bad to continue to lead Chiri, at least he is almost the strongest in the Migratory Locust Palace, but he is not so comfortable when he reaches the cracked ground.


    The front part of the Ding��s organization is a thin young man, guarding a fourfold cultivation base, with a tall waist, and replied boldly: "Chang Fei, although I am not Ye Fan, I will definitely follow him. Footsteps, look at it, when I take your Chi Sun, I will grow rapidly."


    This person was facing Ye Fan at this moment, unable to see his appearance, but his voice made Ye Fan feel familiar.


    "Big talk. At first, Ye Fan''s name was killed, not like you can get a few **** help. At this moment, I will let you suffer a bit first and understand what reality is!" Chang Fei passed on. With loud words, there was already a rush of Hunyuan''s power in his hand, directly hitting the thin young man in front of him.


    "I won''t be afraid of you, look at my thunder punch!"


    Although the young man''s realm was a little weaker, his aura was very strong. As the words fell, his entire fist surface began to appear thunderous, wild and domineering, and he was hit on Changfei''s chest in an instant.

 Chapter 300： Private decision

    "boom!"


    With a muffled sound, the many Hunyuan powers in front of Chang Fei were directly penetrated by this lightning-like punch, and the chest directly took the blow.


    "Deng Deng Deng!" Jinglei Fist seemed to be more powerful than what you saw on the surface, Chang Fei was directly smashed back three steps, and at the same time spit out a mouthful of blood, and was slightly injured.


    "You..." Chang Fei didn''t expect the Thunder Fist to have such power, his eyes widened, and angrily said: "Boy, if your martial arts are so powerful, don''t blame me, look at my Pegasus!"


    While speaking, Chang Fei had taken out a nearly two-meter long spear from the space ring. The front spear head was made of sterling silver. Under the sunlight, it was so sharp that it was impossible to look directly at it.


    And at the bottom of the gun head, there are some red beards, making the whole body of the gun look majestic, and the most important thing is the faintly emanating power of the spirit soldier.


    As the top five powerhouses of the Migratory Locust Palace, the leader of the Chiri organization, how could Chang Fei not have a spiritual soldier in his hand? At this moment, the flying carbine was not a weak thing.


    "Break it for me!" Seeing that the young man in front of him had already punched again, Chang Fei yelled, holding the flying carbine and pointed forward.


    "call out!"


    The straight gun body, sharp gun head, the moment when it fired, there was a whistling sound of air, and it was extremely accurate to point on the ensuing thunder fist.


    "puff����"


    A stream of blood splashed out, no matter how strong the boxing skills were, it would be difficult to resist the sharpness of the spirit soldiers. Moreover, when the enemy is strong and we are weak, the right fist of the young man is directly penetrated by the spear head, and the thunder fist martial arts is also at this moment. Was broken.


    "You..." Looking at the Pegasus gun that continued to kill in front of him, the young man was shocked and retreated violently.


    Just now, the martial arts was broken by a Pegasus gun, which was his carelessness, but now that the Pegasus gun continues to kill, it will not be the fist face but his chest that will be penetrated by then.


    This Chang Fei really did not miss a single opportunity.


    "stop!"


    At the moment of the young man''s crisis, a voice suddenly heard not far away. At the same time, a figure had appeared in front of the young man.


    "Who are you, get out of the way immediately, otherwise you will kill you!" With such an advantage, Chang Fei''s confidence in his heart will inevitably increase, so how can he give up lightly.


    "When you win a blow, you lose your mind, so anxious, you two are really the same!" A emotion appeared in the mouth of the figure that suddenly appeared, and at the same time, under everyone''s surprised eyes, he slowly stretched out. A finger clicked towards the tip of the gun.


    "What?" Seeing this scene, everyone around was shocked, using physical strength and the weakest finger to resist the sharpest tip of the Pegasus, the person in front of him was crazy.


    "boom!"


    Under everyone''s concentrated gaze, there was a muffled noise in the center of the field.


    "Swipe!" The Pegasus gun touched the fingertips, as if hitting an extremely hard rock, it flew directly and flew back.


    "Wow..." This scene caused an uproar immediately around him, and he was undefeated with the tip of the gun with his fingertips. If this scene had not been seen with his own eyes, he would definitely not believe it.


    Who is the person in front of him, he actually possesses such a powerful strength, it is extremely terrifying.


    "You...who are you?" After catching the flying Pegasus gun, Chang Fei involuntarily retreated a few steps, and looked at the person in front of him with fear.


    "You were talking about me before, but you don''t know me at the moment. Didn''t we see it half a month ago?" The figure slowly raised its head and looked at Chang Fei.


    "What, you are... Ye Fan!" Chang Fei finally saw the appearance of the person in front of him, and his legs couldn''t help shaking.


    "Wow!" As soon as the word Ye Fan came out, the crowd rioted again. Everyone in the Migratory Locust Hall worshiped Ye Fan extremely. After all, he entered the Palace of Splitting the Earth in half a year after entering the sect, and was appreciated by the Lord of the Hall of Splitting. His deeds are simply terrifying.


    "No wonder it''s so powerful, I''m afraid that only Ye Fan can do it!"


    "Ye Fan, it''s really Ye Fan, I don''t know if he still hires an escort, I want to lay hands on him!"


    "Ye Fan, I want to marry him, he is a hero!"


    As soon as Ye Fan''s name appeared, he issued a cry of exclamation. No one in the room thought that the horrible person who suddenly appeared in front of him was actually him.


    "Brother Fan, why did you appear here? Sister Yue asked you to help me?" At this moment, it was the young man who was more shocked than everyone else.


    Because he is not someone else, it is Ye Fan''s good brother Liu Qing. Ye Fan has seen it since he used Thunder Fist. At this moment Liu Qing is in trouble, and Ye Fan will naturally take action.


    "I just happened to pass by here, what are you doing? That girl in Shadow Moon made you fight against Chiri?" Ye Fan''s face was full of doubts at the moment, and at the same time, there was a little displeasure.


    At the moment when he saw Liu Qing in the High Heaven Hall, he had already guessed where Yingyue��s migratory locust quota had been arranged at the time, but that woman was too good at looking for things. Liu Qing came here for the first time and asked him to form a force.


    This is not the place in the Southern Territory where anyone respects her as a guest of honor. It is a place where there are strict rules, but it is full of disputes and dangers.


    "Fan... Brother Fan, don''t be angry. You can''t blame Sister Yue. I have my own ideas about forming a power. After all, here can I have my own power to be truly stable, and I can help you in the future!" Liu Qing realized! When Ye Fan was thinking about it, he explained in a hurry.


    "This idea is good, but it can''t get to the sky in one step. Also, who got the name of Ding''s name?" Ye Fan was helpless and angry at what Liu Qing and Yingyue did.


    The two of them came from Qianqiu Mountain. It was only a few days before they began to develop their power with great fanfare. They didn''t discuss with them at all. Could it be that Lingxiao Palace was regarded as Qianqiu Mountain?


    If Ye Fan didn''t happen to pass by, Liu Qing would definitely suffer a big loss today, and maybe he would be abolished by Chang Fei for his cultivation.


    After all, Ye Fan also came here in the beginning, and he was very clear about these rules.


    "Sister Yue said that the name sounds good, so she formed a force with this name. Is there anything wrong with it?" Liu Qing explained seriously.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan was a black line. Yingyue chose this name well, obviously because he wanted to make Ye Fan angry.


    "This woman, really..." At this moment, Ye Fan really didn''t know what to say to Yingyue, and immediately recovered his previous faint expression, and said to Liu Qing who was still puzzled: "There is nothing wrong, but if you see When she arrived, she warned her that she was not allowed to use this name again!"


    "Oh!" Although Ye Fan''s words were a bit strange, Liu Qing nodded in response. In fact, he didn''t like the name too much in his heart, so it''s best to change it.


    "Since this is the case today, then I will simply help you conquer Chiri. If you can really become the number one power, it will be quite beneficial to your development!" Ye Fan finally expressed his thoughts after pondering for a while.


    At the beginning, he was struggling in the High Heaven Hall, so naturally he didn''t want his brother to do the same at this moment. From this point of view, the girl of Shadow Moon was doing the right thing, but before that, he asked Ye Fan to discuss it with him. An accident is very likely.


    Ye Fan''s words fell, and Liu Qing''s face suddenly showed a hint of joy, while the face of Chang Fei on the opposite side sank completely.

 Chapter 301： The man behind

    Ye Fan is a disciple of the Earth Splitting, and his reputation is very strong. If he makes a move, Changfei has no hope of victory at all, unless...


    "Ye Fan, I respect you as a master, but at the moment you are a disciple of the Palace of Splitting the Earth, why are you still here to disturb the situation of the Migratory Locust Palace?" Chang Fei tried to make his voice not look nervous, and said quite honestly.


    At this moment, he didn''t want to offend Ye Fan, but he also wanted the latter to give up the previous idea.


    "Because Liu Qing is my brother, it''s as simple as that!" Ye Fan said lightly, looking at Chang Fei''s gaze is neither friendly nor fierce, there is only one kind of indifference in dealing with things that is not shocking. A different kind of confidence.


    If he wants to help Liu Qing today, then no one wants to stop it. This is not Ye Fan''s arrogance, but a kind of confidence derived from being in the Migratory Locust Palace at this moment.


    People walk up to a high place and the water flows to a low place. Once a person reaches a high place, when he looks back at the low place, he will inevitably look down. Ye Fan is in such a state of mind at this moment.


    "Ye Fan, my Chiri organization has come to this day. It is not possible to do it alone with me, Changfei. If you are against us, you will not end well!" Seeing that Ye Fan could not be persuaded, Changfei''s words also became cold. Threatening.


    "Who is behind you, speak out and listen?" Ye Fan asked lightly.


    The Chiri organization can become the first force in the Migratory Locust Palace for so long, so Changfei alone cannot do it. It is necessary to know that the third-ranked Ding organization and the two brothers Ding Kuang and Ding Yong, their combined strength is not worse than Changfei alone. .


    "Brother Fan, the person behind the Chiri organization, Sister Yue has already made it clear that she is Lu Xu, the 136th-ranked disciple of the Earth-Splitting Hall, and Chiri has been cultivated secretly by him!" Answered, Liu Qing on the side had already whispered.


    The reason they dared to challenge Chiri was that they had also made preparations, and Yingyue''s meticulous mind was no worse than Ye Fan''s.


    "The one hundred and thirty-sixth place!" Ye Fan''s face changed slightly. According to the ranking, this person''s strength should be above Sun Wu and below Ye Fei. The level happens to be about the same as Ye Fan. He should be better than Ye Fan with the combination of martial arts **** inch light and martial arts magic fist.


    "Let Na Lu Xu come over, I want to talk to him!" Ye Fan said coldly in front of Chang Fei, almost an order.


    He will not bully Changfei at this moment, but he wants to see Lu Xu and use an upright method to get him to hand over the Chiri organization.


    "Do you really want to see Brother Xu?" Chang Fei was a little surprised at Ye Fan''s attitude. Lu Xu''s ranking was much higher than Ye Fan''s. This person dared to provoke in this way, and he was indeed a fearless master.


    "Yes, go find him quickly, don''t waste time!" Ye Fan urged again, this Chang Fei is a person here, should be sensible.


    "Okay, then I''ll go to Brother Xu immediately. If he agrees with what you said, then I''m willing to join your brother''s power, Chang Fei, and give him a hand!" Chang Fei gave Ye Fan a deep look. Finally agreed.


    In fact, he has always admired Ye Fan. At this moment, it would be a good choice to join Ye Fan. However, as long as the people behind him have not expressed his attitude, he will not betray Lu Xu. This is a kind of loyalty and life. Always, unless Lu Xu gives up Chiri.


    "Swipe!" Chang Fei''s hurriedly panicked figure quickly disappeared in front of everyone, leaving only the red sun at a loss.


    They all looked at Ye Fan in front of them with fear. If the person in front of them shot at them, none of them could take it.


    "You can rest assured, I will solve the Chi Ri and Ding''s affairs in my own way, and it will not hurt you!" Ye Fan said lightly to the people on the opposite side, making the people of Chi Ri relieved. Besides, their gazes at Ye Fan slowly turned from their previous fear to reverence.


    Although Ye Fan did things fiercely and unrelentingly, he had a sense of justice, which was quite different from those villains.


    "Brother Fan, in fact, you don''t need to come forward with this matter. Sister Yue once said that she would solve Lu Xu''s side!" Liu Qing said embarrassingly from the side.


    "Just her? You saw the scene just now. If it weren''t for me to appear, your power must have been defeated by the red sun today. The girl film has only been here for a few days, and I think too much about this Lingxiao Palace. It''s simple." Ye Fan said seriously.


    Liu Qing immediately lowered his head. In Qianqiu Mountain, he could leapfrog to challenge him, but when he came to the High Heaven Palace, this advantage didn''t seem obvious. As soon as the spirit soldier came out, who would fight.


    Knowing this a long time ago, when he came, he and Qianqiu Mountain were going to have a spirit soldier, so there might be some hope.


    Time soon arrived at noon, and the wait was long, but the disciples who watched the excitement around did not leave, instead they gathered more and more.


    Looking at Ye Fan, who had been standing quietly in the middle of the field, everyone knew that Liu Qing and Chang Fei were just a small fight, and the real excitement has not yet begun.


    After another hour, two figures finally appeared in the distance, rushing to this place.


    At the same time, one of the figures yelled from afar: "Bold Ye Fan, you dare to bully your grandfather''s head, you can''t live or die!"


    Ye Fan didn''t change his face when he heard this. He still stood calmly on the spot, watching the two figures slowly approaching.


    "Swipe!"


    Finally, two figures turned into a gust of wind and stood in front of Ye Fan. One of them was Chang Fei, and the other was a man who appeared to be in his 30s. He was slightly fat, with a sloppy beard, standing in front of Chang Fei. In front of him, he was glaring at Ye Fan.


    "You are Lu Xu?" Ye Fan asked lightly while looking at the figure in front of him.


    "Yes, it''s your grandfather and me!" Lu Xu''s voice was loud, and this exit made people feel very uncomfortable. Then he said: "Ye Fan, I have heard of you, but I advise you not to be too mad, otherwise you will take care of you. The dead don��t know!"


    Lu Xu ranks ahead of Ye Fan, and his tone is naturally great.


    "Today, I didn''t bully anyone in Chiri, calling you over, just want to discuss something with you!" Ye Fan''s tone was still very plain.


    This Lu Xu is quite old, and he must have been in this High Heaven Palace for a long time. He is not a simple one. Ye Fan has enough enemies, and he doesn''t want to be contaminated too much.


    "What''s the matter?" Looking around, Lu Xu saw that no one was hurt, he immediately believed Ye Fan''s words, and immediately questioned with his loud voice.


    However, his face still didn''t look good during his questioning. A high-ranking person came to meet someone who was ranked lower than himself. If the opponent was Ye Fan, he would definitely not show up.


    "I want to accept your Chi Sun, you can mention the conditions, as long as I can do what Ye Fanli can do, it will satisfy you!" Ye Fan was very straightforward, and said directly.

 Chapter 302： Complex engagement

    As soon as this statement came out, the faces of the people around him changed slightly. Ye Fan had spoken so bluntly with Chang Fei before, but he never thought that he would still be like this to Lu Xu. You must know that this is a realm stronger than Ye Fan. The strong, speaking like this will inevitably damage the dignity of the other party.


    "Hahaha!" Lu Xu, who seemed to have a violent personality, suddenly laughed when he heard this. The laughter shook the sky and he appeared a little bold and said: "Ye Fan, you really are as arrogant as the rumors. This red sun is my power, why should I let you?"


    "If you divide for a long time, you must unite for a long time. Although this force is created by you, it will leave you one day. Your persistence is useless. Let''s make a request!" Ye Fan is still as confident as before, what he wants. There is nothing unavailable.


    "Hmph, Lu Xu has worked hard to support Chiri for nearly ten years, and I have defeated the first force with great difficulty. At this moment, you want to take it away with a word, it is a dream!" Lu Xu became more and more angry, Ye Fan said. Both his attitude and attitude make him extremely unhappy.


    "If you really don''t want to make it, then I can only help my brother to completely defeat Chiri by referring to what you did at the beginning!" Ye Fan''s words finally cooled down, and at the same time there was a vague threat.


    Winning the king and losing the bandit is justified. How did Chiri come back, so Ye Fan let it go.


    "Dare you, if you do this, you will be an enemy of my Lu Xu!" Lu Xu was completely angry and shouted violently.


    "What about being an enemy? You will be the weakest among my enemies of Ye Fan!" Ye Fan said coldly, but it surprised Lu Xu in front of him.


    Although his cultivation base and ranking are better than Ye Fan, he seems to be nothing in Ye Fan''s eyes, because his enemies are terrifying powerhouses such as Elder Sun Zheng. Yesterday I heard that Ye Fan was fighting Ye Fei. After a fight, just forge an enmity.


    "Ye Fan, what do you want?" After thinking about this, Lu Xu inevitably felt a trace of fear in his heart, and his tone slowed down.


    "I don''t want to do anything to intimidate, let alone let the two major forces go to war in the High Heaven Palace. You can offer terms for exchange!" Ye Fan''s tone also eased. His fundamental purpose was to convince Lu Xu.


    If this person is really forced to hand over Chiri, then what is the difference between him and Ye Fei and others.


    "Conditions!" After the previous conversation, Lu Xu was already surprised by Ye Fan''s courage, and finally began to think about these two words.


    In fact, as far as he is concerned, since entering the Palace of Sundering, he no longer manages the Red Sun Organization. After all, the disciples of Sundering will only pay attention to the higher Temple of Sundering. Many trivial matters of the Red Sun Organization are all handled by Changfei. The reason why it appears at this moment is purely Lu Xu''s thoughts.


    "Well, I will fight you in this battle. If you win, I can give up on Chiri, but if I win, I want everything in you, including exercises and martial arts!" Lu Xu said to the end, in his eyes Greed is already everywhere.


    Chi Ri is no longer useful to him, but Ye Fan''s many secrets have a strong attraction to him. The more levels he can fight in the High Heaven Palace, the martial arts skills of Ye Fan can be imagined.


    "Haha!" Hearing this, Ye Fan suddenly sneered. Human nature is really greedy. Originally, he thought Lu Xu was just a little arrogant in appearance. At this moment, it seems that maybe he came prepared.


    Chiri was useless at all, but he played his value and planned to deprive Ye Fan of everything.


    "You just want to exchange everything on my body with a mere Chiri organization. Are you too naive?" After the laughter, Ye Fan''s gloomy words came out, and everyone could hear him. Anger.


    Lu Xu''s eyes turned at this moment, as if there was a hint of fear, but he still bit his head and said: "Before you said that I can put forward any conditions, and handing over your martial arts skills is within your reach. With so many people watching, can you still deny it?"


    "You..." Ye Fan was choked by Lu Xu''s words, and his heart sank slightly. He never thought that the person in front of him was so scheming.


    Did he pretend that the previous conversation failed?


    "Look at everyone, this is Ye Fan. I didn''t expect this person to be the kind of person who said nothing. How can you respect him? Such a person is destined to be a great weapon." Lu Xu changed. With the previous attitude, he attacked Ye Fan by winning the pursuit.


    When everyone around him heard this, their expressions changed slightly. The previous words were what Ye Fan personally said. Although Lu Xu''s conditions were excessive, it was not a rebellion of the previous promise.


    "Brother Fan, you don''t need to fight him at all. With our strength, you can beat Chi Sun sooner or later, knowing that Sister Yue hasn''t come back yet!" Liu Qing looked at Ye Fan with a dilemma, and immediately persuaded him with excitement.


    For a force in the Migratory Locust Palace, it is worthless to use his many martial arts as a bargaining chip.


    Ye Fan''s face was deep, and he was silent for a while, and said abruptly, "Okay, I can agree to your request, but if you lose by then, besides giving up the Chiri Organization, you have to persuade them to join my brother''s power and become him. No one can turn against him!"


    "Okay, I promise you!" Hearing this, Lu Xu immediately agreed.


    Everyone on the scene looked at Ye Fan and they were all at a loss at the moment, only that the situation seemed to be getting more and more complicated.


    Previously, it was Ye Fan who persuaded Lu Xu to exchange Chiri, but Lu Xu was unwilling. At this moment, it was Lu Xu who actively asked for a fight, and even made a fuss about Ye Fan''s integrity, which was somewhat intimidating.


    Everyone couldn''t understand this one and two things, and Ye Fan, as the party involved, had already said what he had promised before. Lu Xu took advantage of the loophole and could only agree to it first.


    Those who grow up must have integrity, and Lu Xu is right about this.


    "If this is the case, let''s fight!" Ye Fan took a deep look at Lu Xu, and in the next moment a strong aura broke out on his body.


    Even though the 80 drops of blood on his body had not recovered yet, Ye Fan still had no reason to be afraid of Lu Xu.


    "Wait, I have to make some preparations before the battle. Give me a week. A week later, the location will still be here. Then we will fight each other!" Lu Xu directly interrupted Ye Fan''s movements and said abruptly.


    "Alright!" Ye Fan agreed. He fought a battle yesterday, and it was just right to take a rest at this moment.


    "Liu Qing, let''s go!" Ye Fan said, before heading to the residence of the disciples of the Migratory Locust Palace.


    Looking at the back of Ye Fan slowly leaving, there was an unpredictable smile on the corner of Lu Xu''s mouth. After Ye Fan left completely, he walked slowly.


    However, at this moment, Lu Xu was not at the residence of the Palace of Splitting the Earth, but a remote place near the mountain col. There was a small-eyed man standing on the top of the mountain, as if waiting for him.

 Chapter 303： New residence

    "Lu Xu, you did a great job!" Before Lu Xu approached, the little-eyed man was already complimenting him, with a smile on his face.


    "Hey, it''s all about Fei, you taught me well!" Lu Xu said humbly, and said at the same time: "That kid Ye Fan doesn''t make money, but he has a good face. If it wasn''t for Fei''s proposal, I It is absolutely impossible for him to agree to such exaggerated conditions!"


    "Well, that should be the way to deal with him, otherwise how can you get the bait!" The little-eyed man seemed very relaxed at the moment, his eyes were completely slit in his already indecent face.


    If Ye Fan were here, he would definitely exclaim, because this person was Ye Fei who fought with him yesterday.


    Driven by Mo Xue, although Ye Fei left, he did not return to the residence of the Disciples of Earth Splitting. Instead, he continued to lurch in the Migratory Locust Palace, because he knew that Ye Fan would return to the Migratory Locust Palace after returning from Wang Xinruo. , So always looking for opportunities to catch him.


    As for the latter matter, Ye Fei himself did not think of it. He never thought that the battle between Chiri and the Ding clan would actually attract Ye Fan, and it happened that Lu Xu, who was behind Chiri, was him. One of his men.


    Therefore, the subsequent scenes appeared, everything was in Ye Fei''s calculations.


    "Brother Fei, if that''s the case, then I''ll go to practice first. After a week, I won''t let you down!" Seeing that the task was successfully completed, Lu Xu wanted to turn around and go.


    "Hold on!" Ye Fei suddenly stopped him and frowned, "No need to practice, you are not Ye Fan''s opponent!"


    "Gah!" Lu Xu''s figure was stunned. Hearing this, it would be a lie to persuade the word qi. After all, he was ranked dozens of places higher than Ye Fan, so he was naturally unwilling to listen. In this case.


    But Ye Fei was his master, and Lu Xu couldn''t speak up, so he could only froze in place.


    Ye Fei had already pulled out a palm-sized "bell" from his spatial ring while speaking, but its shape was like a big bell, like a reduced bell.


    "This is..." As soon as this thing appeared, Lu Xu was shocked by the violent spiritual energy around him. Although this spiritual soldier was small, his spiritual energy was extremely rich. He had never seen such aura when he came to this Lingxiao Palace. A terrifying soul soldier.


    "This is the treasure of my Ye Family''s Sky Devouring Clock. As long as it is covered by this bell, the power will be swallowed by this clock. A cultivator who guards one stage will lose all his power without seven days. Things, that Ye Fan is definitely not your opponent!" Ye Fei held the palm-sized little clock, but his words were astonishing, with a hint of pride.


    This is a treasure obtained by the strong Ye Family by chance. It is really overkill to use against Ye Fan at this moment.


    "Thank you Fei!" Lu Xu''s expression was a little excited at this moment, and he carefully took over the Sky Devouring Bell.


    "Go on, remember to use this thing before the crisis, don''t give Ye Fan any chance, as long as you fall into the sky-chewing clock, Ye Fan will beg for mercy no matter how powerful it is!" Ye Fei warned again, and immediately figured out. In a flash, he disappeared in front of Lu Xu first.


    "Ye Fan, you''re finished this time!" Lu Xu held the Sky Chewing Clock in his hand, a greedy smile suddenly appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    What Ye Fei needed was just one boxing skill on Ye Fan''s body, and other martial arts were basically cheaper than Lu Xu...


    "What? Brother Fan, you accepted such a challenge!"


    At the moment, in the room of the Migratory Locust Palace, there was an exclamation of Brunei, while Liu Qing stood apologetically with his head down.


    If it wasn''t for him to subdue the Chiri Organization, Ye Fan would not agree to such a rude request.


    "It''s useless to say these at this moment, Brunei, you will enter the Shattered Earth Temple with me first!" Ye Fantong said in Brunei, who had already packed everything, and then looked aside Liu Qing and said, "You don''t need to do anything about this. I''m worried, just as I have paid for the help of the previous Shadow Moon, you have to be careful recently!"


    "Help?" Liu Qing was a little confused, just wanted to ask another question, but saw that Ye Fan and Liu Qing had disappeared in front of them.


    As a disciple of the Earth Splitting, Ye Fan couldn''t stay in the Migratory Locust Hall much, this would disturb the normal order of the Migratory Locust Hall.


    After walking for a long time, until the evening, Ye Fan finally took Liu Qing to the basin where the Disciples of the Earth lived.


    Brunei, like Ye Fan, who had just arrived earlier, was shocked by the aura of heaven and earth surging inside.


    "This place, one day of cultivation is enough to reach the outside world for seven days!" Brunei said with emotion, he was able to come to this place because of Ye Fan. At the beginning, the master was really right, and there is also a special Fate exists.


    "Hehe, then you should work hard to cultivate, knowing that the hope of your literary family is still pinned on your shoulders!" Ye Fan smiled and encouraged, Wenli has already handed over such precious things as the Key of Ten Thousand Swords Ye Fan, besides being grateful, for Brunei''s future development, Ye Fan naturally wants to help him to supervise.


    "Brother Fan, don''t worry, I understand it!" Brunei nodded his head heavily, his eyes filled with maturity, and the almost demise of the family made him understand a lot.


    There is no arrangement for the residence of the Disciples of the Earth Splitting. There are a total of four hundred disciples'' residences. Ye Fan challenged Sun Wu to become a disciple of the Earth Splitting. At this moment, he naturally settled in Sun Wu''s house.


    I don''t know if it is a special case or something. Sun Wu''s house is wide and bright, with many rooms, and the decoration is very luxurious, even more gorgeous than some high-ranking disciples.


    Not only that, the location of Sun Wu''s house is also very quiet and full of aura. All of this must be attributed to the old man Sun Zheng, but Ye Fan is now all cheap.


    "Brunei, I''m going to retreat for seven days to practice. If you''re okay, please practice well, there should be no one here to disturb us!" After entering the house, Ye Fan immediately entered the room to practice, but he did not forget to warn Brunei before entering the room. .


    Brunei is different from ordinary escorts. Ye Fan has always been free under Ye Fan. That''s why he said this.


    After entering the room, Ye Fan sat down cross-legged directly on the bed. In the previous dialogue with Lu Xu, he instinctively felt a conspiracy. It is impossible for a normal person to have such a big contrast.


    Lu Xu had a tough tone in front, and he was reluctant to hand over Chiri anyway, but when he came back, Lu Xu forced Ye Fan to accept the conditions of the challenge, which must have a certain purpose.


    Fantasy is useless. At this moment, for Ye Fan, only improving his strength is the best way to protect himself. As long as he defeats Lu Xu, if it is a conspiracy, the truth will inevitably come to light.


    While thinking, a space bag had been taken out by Ye Fan. It contained the Heavenly Spirit Pill that Wang Xinruo said yesterday, and it was the sect reward that Nanhua specially gave to Ye Fan that day.


    "It''s up to you to improve the cultivation base!" Ye Fan muttered to himself, took out a handful of pills from it, and slapped it into his mouth immediately.

 Chapter 304： Crazy practice

    "Gulong!"


    As the throat squirmed, the medicine pill continuously fell into Ye Fan''s abdomen.


    Taking the pill in such a wild and extravagant way, looking at the entire residence of the Disciples of Earth Splitting, I am afraid that only Ye Fan will do this.


    Fifty Celestial Spirit Pills, this is a huge fortune, the fourth-grade pill that any strong guard of a realm desperately needs, but at this moment, Ye Fan is madly pouring into his mouth like beans.


    As the elixir entered his abdomen, Ye Fan''s body temperature began to rise slowly, and his skin became flushed, as if it had been burned. White smoke came out of him, and the extremely high temperature seemed to give the entire room to ignite.


    "what����"


    After taking a handful of pills to his stomach, Ye Fan suddenly roared, revealing an indescribable pain. At this moment, the inside of his Dantian was completely filled with the strength of the Heavenly Spirit Pill, as if it would be broken in the next moment. Even these Dan powers are actively overflowing towards the central pure element core at this moment.


    "Swipe!"


    The pure element core is suspended in the center of the dantian, trembling crazily as the power of the Tianling Pill is injected, and at the same time the area is constantly changing, expanding and shrinking, as if breathing.


    With each breath of the pure element core, Ye Fan''s breath will increase by one point, and his cultivation base will rise in a straight line.


    After an unknown period of time, the power of the Tianling Pill in the dantian was finally absorbed, and Ye Fan exhaled heavily. The cold sweat had already penetrated his body, but a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    After taking the pill in this way, the effect is obvious after tiredness and pain. Ye Fan, who was originally only guarding the first stage of the triple stage, has now reached the middle stage, and the time has only passed two days.


    After resting for a while, Ye Fan grabbed a handful of Sky Spirit Pill and patted it into his mouth as before.


    Such cultivation can only be described with the word horror. Ye Fan is challenging the limits of his body, trading pain in exchange for a rapid increase in strength.


    Every time the pill that enters the abdomen is controlled by Ye Fan to the extent that it will not burst the pubic region, but can fill the pubic region. In this state, the pure element core can grow continuously without having to absorb it autonomously, and Ye Fan��s The repair base benefits from this.


    If it wasn''t for Lu Xu''s affairs this time, Ye Fan would definitely not adopt this somewhat risky practice method.


    After all, as long as there is Tu Dao Pill in the dantian, it is equivalent to continuously instilling power into the pure yuan core. As long as it is not a great realm, Ye Fan can continue to improve even if he does not practice.


    It''s just that Lu Xu''s strength is so powerful that it is difficult to guarantee any conspiracy behind him. Ye Fan had to do this for insurance.


    Another important point is that he is a strong man in the Migratory Locust Hall, but staying in the Earth-Splitting Hall at the moment, he is innumerable better than Ye Fan. If he doesn''t improve his strength quickly, Ye Fan can''t mix at all.


    Time came to the seventh day in the blink of an eye. With the short time of these few days, Ye Fan abruptly raised his cultivation base to the level of defending the triple peak of the first stage. The next fourth stage was not like that. It''s simple. Only the strong who understand the power of Hunyuan can break through the fourth stage of Shouyi Realm.


    This is not an opportunity, nor a realm that absolute power can break through. It is purely a matter of personal comprehension ability. Among the powerhouses who maintain a realm, there are countless ones who will always stop at this realm.


    "Swipe!" Ye Fan finally retreated from the practice, opened his eyes, but his face was strangely pale.


    Just before the last time, he finally condensed 80 drops of blood.


    The essence and blood increased, and the power of the **** inch of light finally began to gradually appear, but after using it, the coagulation of this essence and blood was extremely difficult, and 80 drops of essence and blood were all at once, and Ye Fan was almost killed.


    If it weren''t for the strength of the spirit, Ye Fan might have passed out.


    Even so, Ye Fan''s face is still full of smiles at this moment. These 80 drops of blood will become his biggest trump card. After all, these blood and blood almost defeated Ye Fei in the Sixth Peak Realm before.


    After a short rest, Ye Fan opened the door, and just took a step with his front foot, he saw Brunei on the side greeted him, and said anxiously: "Brother Fan, the test is about to begin. If you don''t show up again, I plan to I rushed in and called you!"


    "Hehe, what to do in such a hurry, how can I run away for such an important test!" Ye Fan''s pale complexion has basically recovered, with a slight smile on his face at this moment, as if not worried.


    Facing danger without chaos, this is the quality that any outstanding warrior should have, and the test is xinxing.


    After hearing what Ye Fan said, Brunei did not speak any more, but went to the door and opened the door for Ye Fan.


    The challenge of Ye Fan and Lu Xu was this afternoon, and it was too late to start at this moment.


    "Crunch!"


    As soon as the door opened, I saw a beautiful figure standing in front of the door, like a lonely fragrance, but no one appreciated it.


    "Miss Yingyue? Why are you here!" Brunei exclaimed when she saw this person. Didn''t Yingyue return to Qianqiu Mountain earlier? I didn''t expect to come back so soon.


    "My residence is here!" Yingyue faintly replied, and at the same time, her jade hand pointed to the left of Ye Fan''s house. There was an equally luxurious house sitting there, which Nanhua specially assigned to her because of her identity. of.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Ye Fan walked out, glanced at the room, his eyes trembled, and he recovered in the next moment, and asked lightly.


    "Ye Fan, why are you doing this?" Yingyue''s gaze at the moment is a bit complicated, and there are many unclear things in her beautiful eyes.


    "There is no reason, Liu Qing is my brother, it is normal to help him!" Ye Fan said faintly, he naturally knew what Yingyue said.


    Although the two houses were very close, it was impossible for Shadow Moon to drop by him, it must be because of previous events.


    "Lu Xu, I will know how to deal with it. The price you paid for doing so is too great, in case you lose..." Yingyue said that her face was already full of worry, and she came for this.


    At this moment, if Ye Fan gave up the challenge, he would still have time. It was just a few gossips. If unfortunately, he had to surrender all the martial arts skills, which was fatal to a warrior.


    As a cultivator, the most taboo thing is that martial arts techniques are known to others, because once exposed, the advantages will be lost.


    "Needless to say, since I agreed, there is no reason to shrink back, but you have to know, I am not fighting for Ding!" Ye Fan directly rejected Shadowyue''s meaning, and also deliberately bit the word Ding. Particularly heavy.


    "I..." Yingyue just wanted to explain, but saw that Ye Fan had already rushed to the original mountain col, and had no intention of continuing to talk.


    Seeing Ye Fan''s back, Yingyue, who would have been uncomfortable, was surprisingly lifeless at this moment, with strange eyes wafting from her eyes like autumn water. After sighing, she followed.

 Chapter 305： The battle begins

    In fact, before taking the name Ding, Yingyue really wanted Qi Ye Fan, but after the Wen family met, everything changed.


    At this moment, although Yingyue succeeded in angering Ye Fan, she had no sense of joy, only regret.


    When Ye Fan came to the previous mountain col, it had already been surrounded by water, and the voice was full of voices.


    "Look, Ye Fan is here!"


    Just when Ye Fan wanted to use teleport to enter the center of the field, somebody spotted him and suddenly shouted.


    In an instant, in front of him, a wide passage was directly let out, and everyone around him looked at Ye Fan with slightly respectful eyes.


    Being able to accept such an unfair challenge, from another aspect, you can also see Ye Fan''s courage and courage.


    "Brother Fan, it seems that your popularity in the Migratory Locust Palace is no one can match!" Brunei followed behind Ye Fan, feeling the gaze of everyone around him, and couldn''t help but praise him.


    It is true that Brunei is not strong enough to even enter the migratory locust palace, but the eyes of many migratory locust disciples around him are equally respected, because of him. It was Ye Fan''s attendant.


    Thinking of the embarrassment in the migratory locust temple at the beginning, Brunei was sighed. He was forced to hide in the house for many days before daring to go out. This scene is completely at two extremes.


    "Don''t be too complacent, you will suffer hardship if you go too far!" Ye Fan seemed to have broken Brunei''s cautious thinking at the moment, and suddenly turned his head and said softly to him.


    In fact, Ye Fan has almost become accustomed to these, because of his battle, which time was not a loud voice, but it was still alive after the war.


    He became famous in the Migratory Locust Palace, purely by killing him.


    As for the battle between the two disciples of Earth Splitting, naturally, the disciples of Earth Splitting had to wait and see. The special thing was that they placed the location in the Migratory Locust Hall.


    "That person is Ye Fan? The realm of this person is not high, and the **** is even weaker. Is it really as strong as the rumor?" At this moment, there are many disciples standing in some conspicuous positions in the Col. The speaker is a Shouyi In the early stage of Jingliuzhong, a disciple with a rather proud expression.


    "This Ye Fan looks like a dog, but the realm of this person is indeed too weak. I really don''t know how he defeated Sun Wu in the first place!" An ordinary female disciple showed interest on her face.


    "What? Our Miss Qian is not interested in this little white face, right!" Hearing this, the person who had spoken before took the opportunity to laugh.


    Ye Fan is not actually Yushu Linfeng, but in their eyes, as long as the ability is not good, those who can be in position are all small white faces.


    This word is basically derogatory.


    "Hmph, this young lady''s vision is not so bad!" A trace of disdain suddenly appeared in the woman''s eyes after sensing the state of Ye Fan''s triple peak.


    "You guys are really leisurely, so do you know what the migratory locust disciples on the opposite side are surprised?" Another disciple of Earth Splitting joined the conversation, but it was a master who had just entered the Temple of Earth Splitting.


    Ye Fan didn''t know him, but he knew Ye Fan very well.


    "What do you mean by this?" The woman was looking at Ye Fan at the moment. Everywhere he passed, everyone was in an uproar, discussing something incredible. It''s a pity that their position is too high and they can''t hear them clearly.


    "A week ago, Ye Fan was only guarding the first stage and triple initial stage!" The man just said a little, but the next moment he shocked everyone on the mountainside.


    "what!"


    The women and others who had looked down on Ye Fan before opened their mouths wide in surprise, enough to stuff an egg.


    In seven days, from the early stage of the fourth layer to the peak, how did Ye Fan cultivate? Is it a monster?


    While they were talking, Ye Fan had slowly walked to the center, where Lu Xu had been waiting for a long time.


    "Ye Fan, you are finally here, I thought you regretted it?" Seeing Ye Fan in front of him, although the former''s strength was almost the same, Lu Xu was not nervous because he had Ye Fei''s help behind him. With a strong hole card against Ye Fan.


    "What you say is like water poured out, there is no reason to regret it!" Ye Fan replied lightly, with a sense of firmness.


    "It''s very good. I''ll lose later. I hope you can fulfill your words. Your boxing technique is famous far and wide. I, Lu Xu, wanted to learn it a long time ago!" Lu Xu laughed and said deliberately. One sentence.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan''s eyes flashed cold, and he said in a deep voice, "I want to learn boxing, and I will say it when you win!"


    "Haha, that''s natural. Everyone tells you how powerful you are. Today, I, Lu Xu, don''t believe in this evil, and I will defeat you with my own hands!" At this moment, Lu Xu has a monstrous fighting spirit in his eyes, and now Ye Fan''s reputation is flourishing. , If he defeats Ye Fan, his reputation will definitely be higher than Ye Fan, and it will really be a fame and fortune.


    How could Lu Xu not cherish such a battle with opportunities.


    "Stop talking nonsense, let''s make a move!" Ye Fan''s whole body''s strength suddenly burst out while he was talking, and the aura of the triple peak of the guarding stage was at least several times stronger than before, and the power of pure yuan surrounding him has also reached the peak. State, under the influence of Tu Daodan, there is a little purple rhyme.


    "Okay!" Seeing Ye Fan''s burst of power, Lu Xu did not show any weakness, followed by a burst of power in the six-layer mid-stage guarding one realm. In terms of aura, it was indeed much stronger than Ye Fan.


    "Eat my punch!" Ye Fan''s speed was extremely fast. When Lu Xu burst out of strength, his body had already arrived in front of Lu Xu in a flash, carrying the majestic dragon fist towards Lu Xu''s chest. Smash it hard.


    "Fast speed!" When Lu Xu saw this scene, a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes, his hands formed into his palms, and the power of Hun Yuan gushed out like a tide, covering Ye Fan''s dragon fist.


    "Roar!" A long roar whizzed past, and a powerful force burst out in the center of the field, shaking Ye Fan back.


    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    Ye Fan was just staggering, but Lu Xu took three steps backwards before he could stand firm, his eyes were constantly surprised.


    At this moment, he had almost used all of his Hunyuan''s power, but he was only able to tie Ye Fan''s punch.


    "Ye Fan''s physical strength is indeed well-deserved." At this moment, Lu Xu''s heart only had this idea, and his expression was a bit ugly.


    Under the gaze of so many people, he, a high-ranking, high-level, high-level person, instead of defeating Ye Fan, was repelled, which made Lu Xudun feel that his face was lost.


    "What? Before the battle started, do you want to admit defeat?" Ye Fan couldn''t help but laugh with Lu Xu''s expression in his eyes. For him, this punch was just a warm-up, but it was a blow. Lu Xu blushed.


    "Hugh is so nonsense, it will only be you who gave up today!" Lu Xu''s somewhat depressed heart was immediately awakened by Ye Fan''s words, and after a violent shout, he rushed forward, and a long stick appeared in his hand.

 Chapter 306： Hunyuan a stick

    "Spirit soldier?" Ye Fan immediately became suspicious looking at the long stick in Lu Xu''s hand, but what was surprising was that there was no spirit soldier on this stick.


    "Chang..."


    When Lu Xu''s long stick came, Ye Fan simultaneously drew the ancient sword behind him, and directly reached it.


    "brush!"


    A white sword light flashed through the sky, and a cut mark appeared on Lu Xu''s long stick, and Lu Xu''s attack was completely blocked by Ye Fan.


    "You are not a spirit soldier!" Ye Fan immediately understood the identity of this thing. If it were a spirit soldier, it would not be cut by a sword.


    If you expect it to be correct, this thing is made of a kind of stainless steel that is only a good soldier, it should be said that it is a steel rod.


    "Yes, what can I do if it is not a spiritual soldier, I have this thing today, and I can still defeat you!" Hearing Ye Fan''s identity of the stick, Lu Xu''s face was inevitably a little ugly, and he gritted his teeth and retorted.


    As an Earth Splitting disciple, of course he has his own spirit weapon in his hands, but it is a pity that the spirit weapon in his hands is not as good as this stick.


    "Come on then!" Ye Fan didn''t look down on Lu Xu, but was a little curious about him taking out a fine steel rod, and immediately stood up again.


    "Look at my chaotic essence stick technique!" As if feeling that Ye Fan''s background is not weak, Lu Xu didn''t have any advantage in strength, and he immediately used his own martial arts.


    Although Ye Fei had already given such treasures as the Sky Devouring Clock, Lu Xu, as a strong man, also had his own dignity and was eager to defeat Ye Fan on his own strength.


    "Spirit weapon martial arts!" Ye Fan was taken aback, as did the migratory locust disciples around him. Only a few disciples of the Earth Splitting had a chuckle and a clear look.


    "brush!"


    With the outbreak of Lu Xu''s martial arts, the whole steel rod violently rotated in front of him, and the space continued to whistle, and in front of him, there was a tornado slowly taking shape, the remaining power of martial arts Constantly impacting Ye Fan''s body, causing him to fly and shake his body.


    "What a powerful martial art!" Ye Fan was shocked and beyond words. This martial art was actually even more powerful than Ding Yong''s original skill, and even brought Ye Fan a sense of crisis.


    "Ye Fan, this is the powerful stick technique that I was fortunate enough to be taught by an expert. Today, let''s see how you break it!" Lu Xu stood proudly behind the spinning long stick now, smiling confidently.


    This is the reason why I didn''t use spirit soldiers, but only used such a steel rod.


    With this combination of martial skills, the power of the fine steel rod has long surpassed ordinary spirit soldiers.


    At this moment, there was an extreme scene in the field. Lu Xu was calm and the waves in front of him.


    I don��t know who invented this Hunyuan stick method. Combining the power of Hunyuan with the power of the stick, a new power was perfectly derived. Although this stick is still gaining momentum, it has already made Ye Fan Suffered.


    "Wild Dragon Divine Body Art!" Ye Fan couldn''t help but screamed, his whole body''s aura skyrocketed again, standing steadily under the power of Hun Yuan and a stick, like an immortal pine, immobile like a mountain.


    "Break it for me!"


    But Ye Fan''s hands were not idle, Jian Guang kept cutting forward, eager to break Lu Xu''s momentum.


    The power alone has caused the world to change, wouldn''t the real Hunyuan stick be enough to kill Ye Fan.


    "It''s useless, your sword light is too weak compared to the gun power, don''t want to break my momentum!" Seeing that many fierce sword light had disappeared before he arrived, Lu Xu''s mouth continued to smile.


    "Really?" When Ye Fan saw this scene, his face completely sank, and the next moment his body disappeared.


    Using teleport in the changing situation will consume more of Ye Fan''s mental power, but Ye Fan has no choice at this moment.


    He didn''t want to endure this powerful Hunyuan stick, he had to interrupt before Lu Xu''s momentum was completed.


    The more powerful the martial arts, the longer it will take to gain momentum. At this moment, this Hunyuan Cudgel is a match with Ye Fan''s fist, but in terms of power, it is still a little worse than the Magic Fist of the Fantasy World. The latter was a martial skill that once shocked the imperial city, even the imperial city Ye family coveted it.


    "brush!"


    Ye Fan was already behind Lu Xu when he appeared the next moment. He had already condensed and completed a talisman in his hand.


    With Lu Xu''s cultivation base, he can definitely be fixed for a few seconds. By then, Ye Fan only needs to knock him into the air, and this mighty martial skill will be defeated by itself.


    "You..." Lu Xu noticed the strangeness behind him, and as soon as he turned his head to say something, he was directly stopped by Ye Fan.


    "Bang!" However, this fixation was only an instant, a domineering force of mixed origin flowed through Lu Xu''s body, and Lu Xu recovered in the next moment.


    "What?" This scene stunned Ye Fan, who had originally wanted to attack. The power just then came from Hunyuan''s stick, not Lu Xu''s own power, because he couldn''t be in a fixed body state. Use any force inside the body.


    "Ye Fan, today your loss is doomed, let me down!" Lu Xu was startled in a cold sweat because of what Ye Fan had done just now, and Hunyuan''s momentum has been completely completed, and he turned and swept towards Ye Fan. .


    The steel rod was originally only two meters long, but now it turned into a rod of Hunyuan, but it was derived from thousands of meters, covering everything around it, the void seemed to be covered, and the sky and the ground were full of power.


    Many of the migratory locust disciples who were close to Ye Fan were directly swept away by the Yu Wei of this stick.


    And some disciples of the cracking ground also retreated violently while frowning. The power of this stick was too strong to be touched.


    "Huanshi Shenquan!"


    At this moment, the pressure of Ye Fan in the center of the long stick can be imagined. This fine steel stick swept away because of him. If it touches Ye Fan, it may blow his body directly.


    In such a crisis, Ye Fan could only use the Magic Fist, but at this moment, the latter was safer.


    After all, directly smashing the space around the body, Ye Fan''s body will not be transformed, then it will be difficult for Hun Yuan to hurt him no matter how strong it is.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, Ye Fan turned into a golden light exploded at the moment when Hunyuan''s stick was about to sweep his body, and there was a day of light that followed, but Hunyuan''s stick went forward and swept directly towards that day. past.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    In an instant, the ground moved and the mountains shook, and there was continuous explosion in the center of the field. The space-breaking power of the magic world fist and the Hunyuan stick were completely mixed together. The powerful force shook everyone''s minds, and there were some low people around Many of the migratory locust disciples were directly vomited and seriously injured by the shock.


    "Ah..." Under this terrifying force, blood was shaken out of the seven orifices of Lu Xu. He roared in his mouth. The hands holding the steel rod were trembling crazily, and his blood swelled, as if the next moment. So bursting.


    Ye Fan��s last burst of power did not originally cover Lu Xu, but Lu Xu was unwilling to smash it with a Hunyuan stick into the new space. At this moment, the two powerful forces collided, naturally causing the mountain to collapse, and even exceeded it. Lu Xu was within his own tolerance.


    "Crack!"


    As the explosion sounded louder and louder, an abrupt sound suddenly came from Lu Xu''s fine steel rod. It seemed that the rod could no longer withstand the mighty power and broke directly in the center.

 Chapter 307： Great Bell

    With the fracture of the fine steel rod, the surrounding power became deflated, and instantly weakened. The powerful force of Hunyuan''s stick gradually turned into a cloud of smoke, and the space created by the magical fist began to rapidly. closure.


    "Bang!" Lu Xu''s body was swept away by the final force, and he was smashed into the air for a kilometer, and he slammed into a cliff on the side, blood spurting in his mouth, he was dying.


    "Puff..." Ye Fan''s figure just appeared from the void, his body staggered and he spits out a mouthful of blood.


    Just now Hunyuan��s stick and the magical fist��s broken space power confronted Ye Fan not much better than Lu Xu. After all, his figure did not really disappear, but was hidden in the broken space. If Yuan hit hard with a stick, Ye Fan would naturally be hurt.


    However, what is better than Lu Xu is that Ye Fan has not been impacted by the last force, otherwise he would have been seriously injured.


    "Lu Xu, Hunyuan is really powerful, but it''s a pity that your weapon is not good, and you can''t carry strong power. Otherwise, it''s hard to say who wins and who wins, but now, you have lost."


    Ye Fan slowly walked to Lu Xu''s side and said condescendingly.


    "You..." At this moment, Lu Xumo said to stand up, even struggling to speak, looking at Ye Fan unwillingly.


    Spirit weapon martial arts, it is natural to use the spirit weapon to exert its true power, otherwise, once the weapon boundary is broken, it will only be counterproductive, just like the current Lu Xu, almost died under the defiant power of Hunyuan and a stick.


    "This waste!"


    In the previously hidden place, a man with small eyes was furious. Standing on the top of the mountain, he had an unobstructed view of everything in the col. He was staring at Lu Xu angrily at the moment.


    This person is naturally Ye Fei. He had warned Lu Xu earlier not to let Ye Fan use his tricks, but Lu Xu didn��t listen. He wanted to defeat Ye Fan with his own strength, and he did this. It looked like it was still a question whether the Sky Chewing Clock could be used at this moment.


    "No, I didn''t lose. No one can change today''s result!" Lu Xu took a moment to speak, and suddenly took out a Heavenly Replenishing Pill from the Space Ring and patted it in his mouth. At the same time, he In his other hand, there was a small golden bell, the size of a copper bell.


    "This is..." As soon as this thing came out, the disciples around them were surprised, as if they knew it.


    Just as Ye Fan was surprised, Lu Xu had already buckled the little bell towards Ye Fan.


    "Swipe!" The little bell grew bigger in the air and became as tall as two in the blink of an eye. The width of the bottom reached nearly three meters, which was very huge. At the same time, a strong suction came, covering the opposite side. Ye Fan.


    "What?" Ye Fan was taken aback when he felt this strange power, but before he teleported, he was enveloped in it.


    "Qiang..." With a loud noise, the big clock fell to the ground, covering Ye Fan completely, emitting extremely strong golden light on the periphery, making everyone around him afraid to approach.


    "What a strong spiritual energy, this thing is not comparable to ordinary spiritual soldiers!" At this moment, many migratory locust disciples under the mountain were watching the big clock, and their mouths were full of surprised words.


    While the outsiders were observing, Ye Fan who was trapped inside was also carefully examining the internal scene.


    At this moment, the inside of the big clock is completely a golden space, and many strange patterns are outlined on the inner wall, as if some special formations.


    "Broken the clock in a mere way, what can I do!" But after staying in the clock for a while, Ye Fan felt his chest suffocated, and all kinds of discomfort appeared throughout his body, so he immediately thought of going out.


    After all, this clock is so weird, I''m afraid it will be difficult if I don''t go out.


    "Bang!" Thinking of this, Ye Fan immediately waved his dragon-printed double fists and slammed it towards the side of the clock.


    "Qiang..." The dragon fist fell, and a metal-like sound suddenly sounded from the big clock, which echoed inside the big clock for a long time, making Ye Fan''s eardrum almost cracked.


    And what shocked him even more was that such a powerful punch couldn''t shake a big hour, which was totally unreasonable.


    Ye Fan only felt that the big clock was like a giant mountain, pressing on top of his head, making it difficult to move.


    "My power...what''s going on?" With Ye Fan''s punch down, the patterns in the big clock seemed to be activated, all emitting golden light, shining on Ye Fan''s body.


    In an instant, Ye Fan''s body surging with pure vitality spontaneously, was sucked into those golden lights.


    The sudden loss of power shocked Ye Fan. He immediately wanted to pull back the pure Yuan power that belonged to him, but was shocked to find that under the golden light, he could do nothing, even the pure Yuan in his dantian. The power can no longer be mobilized.


    "Not good!" Ye Fan has realized the seriousness of the matter at this moment. This big clock has the magical function of attracting people. If he doesn''t break the big array, he may become waste in it today.


    "Scarlet inch!"


    Ye Fan screamed, and immediately began to operate the most powerful martial arts in his body, but after a long time of operation, there was no movement.


    "Essence?"


    This scene made Ye Fan even more shocked. He immediately thought of something and looked at his dantian, but was shocked to find that his dantian was also covered by the golden light of the big clock at this moment, and the power inside was slowly being absorbed, completely separated from Ye. Fan''s control, and the 80 drops of monster blood, the same is true.


    "Tu Daodan!" As he spoke, there was cold sweat on Ye Fan''s forehead. The situation at the moment was not optimistic. The weird big clock made him feel a strong sense of crisis, and he immediately began to try to communicate his connection with Tu Daodan. If Tu Daodan possessed his body, there was hope.


    It''s a pity that no matter how Ye Fan called, Tu Daodan did not respond at the moment. Of course, at the beginning, Tu Daodan also appeared spontaneously and never responded to Ye Fan''s call, so naturally it is the same now.


    During the anxious exploration, Ye Fan gradually realized that everything on his body at this moment seemed to be not his own. The cultivation base had also regressed to the mid-term triple stage of Shouyi Realm at this moment. Among them, there was only one thing that still had some contact with Ye Fan. .


    The pure element core trembles constantly under the golden light, as if it is resistance and obedience. A trace of white pure element power is constantly being drawn out and swallowed by the big clock, but the pure element core is not. Controlled by the clock, because it is Ye Fan''s source of strength, although Ye Fan can no longer mobilize the power above it, the induction with the pure yuan core still exists.


    This thread of induction is something that the big clock can''t cut off, it''s already related to the spiritual level, and has nothing to do with power.


    It''s a pity that knowing this, Ye Fan still has no way to get out of trouble for the time being. On the contrary, a weak but gloating voice rang out from the outside world: "Ye Fan, it''s uncomfortable to be in this sky-devouring clock. Give up immediately and hand it over. Martial arts techniques, I can let you out."

 Chapter 308： Earth Rhythm

    Hearing what Lu Xu said at the moment, Ye Fan''s heart became heavier, no wonder this person has always been so confident, it turns out that there is such a thing.


    The Devouring Sky Clock contains a powerful ability that Ye Fan has never seen before.


    Absorbing the power from his body and depriving him of control over the power really made Ye Fan feel a little bit helpless.


    Seeing the sudden change in the field, everyone around was still a little surprised.


    Previously, with Lu Xu''s status, Ye Fan had basically won the victory, but as soon as the clock appeared, Lu Xu had the advantage, and in turn made Ye Fan surrender.


    Lu Xu''s words fell for a while, and there was no response from the big bell, and there was no previous ringing, and everything seemed to be silent.


    At this moment, on a hill, two beautiful figures are standing and watching, the breeze is blowing, and the veil is flying, like a fairy, very beautiful, especially the woman at the front, with the face of the country and the city, beautiful at this moment There was hesitation and complexity in his eyes.


    These two women were naturally Wang Xinruo''s master and servant. The battle between Ye Fan and Lu Xu spread widely, and naturally fell to Wang Xinruo''s ears.


    "Miss, this is the Ye Family''s Treasure Sky Devouring Clock. With Ye Fan''s current strength, it is simply unbearable. Should we save him?" Looking at the motionless golden clock, Zhu Yun at the back became the first to worry, beautiful eyes There is a hasty look in the middle.


    Wang Xinruo frowned slightly, did not speak immediately, was silent for a while, and suddenly shook his head: "He should be more than that, let''s look at it again!"


    In Wang Xinruo''s eyes, although Ye Fan''s realm was not strong, he was extremely mysterious, otherwise he would not be where he is today.


    "Okay!" Zhu Yun heard this and had to agree, but the sadness on his face became even worse.


    The Sky Devouring Clock, a cultivation base that can devour people, stays in it for a long time, even if it doesn''t die, it will become a waste. Even if it is time to save Ye Fan, it will be too late.


    During the discussion between the two, there was already a burst of noise outside the court, discussing the strange scene in front of them fiercely.


    Lu Xu kept urging Ye Fan to surrender outside the clock, but Ye Fan did not respond within the clock. At this moment, the battle seemed to have ended, but it was an ending that no one could understand.


    "call����"


    In the big clock, Ye Fan was already pale and his breathing slowed down deliberately, as if he didn''t want to waste the last air.


    Lu Xu''s words outside the clock fell to Ye Fan''s ears verbatim, but at this moment Ye Fan was unable to respond, nor did he want to respond.


    It is impossible for Ye Fan to concede defeat. Whether it is the Magic Fist of the Fantasy World or the Code of Ten Thousand Demons, it is the biggest trump card in his body.


    And what made Ye Fan most upset was that Lu Xu hadn''t defeated him. This person had already been defeated before. At this moment, it was only the bell that trapped Ye Fan.


    A dignified and powerful fellow from the Demon Profound Cultivator, but at this moment was trapped by a big bell, Ye Fan''s heart was extremely unwilling.


    Feeling that it had regressed to the initial stage of the triple stage and was still shrinking, Ye Fan''s heart completely calmed down.


    "Swipe!"


    As soon as his mind calmed down, Ye Fan noticed that a few inaudible, wind-like power suddenly appeared in his body, slowly entering the ground.


    "This...this is the power of Hunyuan!" Ye Fan was shocked when he saw this scene. How could the power of Hunyuan appear in his body? The strange thing is that this power was not swallowed by the clock.


    "Could it be that this is the power that Hunyuan''s cudgel has penetrated into my body!" Ye Fan quickly thought of the reason. Lu Xu''s Hunyuan cudgel was extremely powerful before, and it was fierce with the broken space of the fantasy fist. Some force was naturally penetrated into Ye Fan''s body.


    However, these Hunyuan''s powers were only a trace, and Ye Fan was calm at this moment before he was able to discover that, although the Sky Devouring Clock was powerful, it was unable to swallow the remaining power of this trace of spiritual weapon martial arts.


    "Om..."


    As soon as Hunyuan''s power entered the ground, Ye Fan felt a quiet change in the ground, as if it was trembling slightly.


    "Could this be the rhythm of the earth!"


    This inaudible change was noticed by Ye Fan, and his heart was greatly surprised.


    Everything in the world has its life and meaning, and the calm and heavy earth is naturally the same. At this moment, Ye Fan seems to smell her life breath. This tremor is like the beating heart of human beings, so it is called the earth. The rhythm.


    The rhythm in the depths of the earth is profound and long, never stopping, as if endless.


    "The power of Hunyuan can arouse the rhythm of the earth, could it be..."


    Feeling the tremors in the ground, Ye Fan suddenly realized something in his heart.


    The second greatest force for keeping one realm, the power of Hunyuan, is to be in harmony with the earth, and this "earth" must be the rhythm of the earth.


    A big clock, a piece of land, and golden light. At this moment, Ye Fan is the only one who accompanies Ye Fan. In the loneliness and silence, combined with the subtle changes that the power of Hunyuan returns to the earth, he can understand.


    "Om..."


    At this moment, the earth''s rhythm became stronger and stronger, as if shaking in Ye Fan''s heart.


    At the same time, Ye Fan''s body was the only pure elementary core that still had a spiritual connection, and suddenly trembled at this moment.


    The original core of the pure element that was up and down began to slowly change, trembling in accordance with the rhythm in Ye Fan''s mind.


    "Buzzing..."


    Shocks continue to occur. Although the overflowing pure power is still being swallowed by the clock, it begins to slowly change during this period. It becomes colorless, phaseless, silent and breathless, just like the same breeze, making people feel swaying , But also contains the power of terror.


    This is the power of the earth, inclusive of everything, and capable of destroying everything, deep and strong enough to be respected by any cultivator.


    And to be in harmony with the earth is to follow the rhythm of the earth, let the mellow power of the pure element infect the power of the earth and turn it into the power of the mixed element.


    At this moment, Ye Fan was completely immersed in this earth power, a trace of invisible power was slowly entering his body, transforming his whole body.


    Cultivation one way, go against the sky, but you have to be the way of the sky, only in this way can you get the true power of the right way.


    And this power of the earth is just one of them. In addition to turning the power of pure yuan into the power of mixed yuan, it can also enhance the various powers of the practitioner''s body, especially the body.


    "Boom boom!"


    At this moment, Ye Fan''s body was overwhelmed, and a drastic change was taking place. His breath rose wildly, far surpassing the improvement brought by his cultivation level. The physique that was already comparable to the king-level four-layer monster beast was also constantly strengthening.


    "Chang..."


    Just as Ye Fan was ascending, the outside world completely exploded, the Sky Devouring Clock trembled violently, and the golden light flashing at the top had become a little messy.


    But the ground is trembling regularly and continuously. The source of this vibration is the inside of the Sky Devouring Clock, in which a powerful force seems to be slowly brewing.

 Chapter 309： Break the clock

    "Miss, this...this is the rhythm of the earth, Ye Fan actually understands the power of the deep earth just like you!"


    Feeling the tremor of the soil under his feet getting more and more severe, Zhu Yun suddenly said to Wang Xinruo in horror.


    There are many ways to comprehend the power of Hunyuan. Normal cultivators generally have feelings during an earthquake, but they cannot appreciate the true power of the earth.


    Only some brilliant talents with outstanding talents have the opportunity to comprehend the true power of the earth, which is the so-called earth rhythm. Wang Xinruo was like this before, and Ye Fan is also like this now.


    Once the comprehension is successful, not only the overall strength will be greatly improved, but the future Hunyuan''s power will also be much stronger than normal, which can be regarded as a privilege of genius.


    At this moment, Wang Xinruo''s beautiful eyes were full of shock, and he murmured after a long silence: "Ye Fan''s understanding of the power of the earth is deeper than mine!"


    This remark revealed Wang Xinruo''s unwillingness and jealousy, but more surprises and surprises. After all, Ye Fan could comprehend the earth''s rhythm in desperate situation, and it was really not easy.


    "Really...really!" Zhu Yun''s face was even more shocked when he heard this.


    Comprehending the rhythm of the earth mainly depends on the tremor intensity of the surrounding earth. The deeper the comprehension, the more intense the tremor and the greater the area covered. When Wang Xinruo comprehended the power of Hunyuan, he was shocked for ten miles. The level ground caused heavy losses to the Lingxiao Palace, but at this moment Ye Fan was obviously more than that.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Inside the col, many disciples have been shaken to the ground, and some of the cracked disciples who were originally halfway up the mountain are also forced to come down at this moment. In the tremor of the earth, their bodies are swaying and they can only use the power of Hunyuan. To maintain standing.


    This strong vibration was not only confined to the inside of the col, but also continuously spread to the outside world.


    The earth rhythm caused by Ye Fan was not covered by ten miles, but at least a hundred miles.


    Within a hundred miles, everything on the earth was affected by the rhythm of the earth. The mountains in the distance were quashed, and the mountains collapsed and the dust was flying for a while, as if the end was coming.


    At this moment, the entire residence of the disciples of the Migratory Locust Palace is also within the coverage area. The sudden violent tremor makes some of the migratory locust disciples who are practicing inside come out with a look of horror. If this continues, their houses will inevitably be too. Was collapsed.


    "brush!"


    I don''t know when, a middle-aged man with a majestic complexion has hovered above the disciple''s residence, with his hands folded between his frowns, and he slowly pressed down.


    "Wow..."


    Under the terrifying power of this person, the vibration of the ground where the disciples of the Migratory Locust Palace lived was forcibly suppressed, and calm was restored immediately.


    "Thank you, the lord!" The disciples of migratory locusts who were on the way saw this person, and they all saluted and grateful.


    Mo Xue nodded faintly, but looked at the small mountain col, where the scene of landslides and cracks is still emerging, and many places have been razed to the ground.


    "This kid..." Looking at this scene, Mo Xuewei shook his head and sighed, his face was both sad and happy. To put it bluntly, it would be helpless.


    Ye Fan was able to comprehend the rhythm of the earth, which is really a thing to be happy about. It belongs to the pride of the Lingxiao Palace. After all, counting the entire Lingxiao Palace, not many people can understand the power of the earth so thoroughly.


    Even when Mo Xue himself was gaining the power of Hunyuan, he could not be so scary.


    But what worries Mo Xue is that Ye Fan''s cultivation base broke out in the Migratory Locust Hall, causing heavy losses to the worst Migratory Locust Hall.


    If it weren''t for him to appear, at this moment, the residence of the Migratory Locust Palace would have been shaken down.


    At this moment, at the top of a mountain that has not yet been collapsed, a man with small eyes looked at the trembling sky-chewing clock below. His hideous face was full of jealousy, resentment, unwillingness, etc., and roared to the sky: "Damn Ye Fan, can you comprehend the rhythm of the earth with your trash? I don''t believe it, even if you get the power of Hunyuan, you trash will never want to break the clock."


    Ye Fei''s words were almost a curse, and also a kind of self-comfort. He had never seen the state of Tian Chuan Zhong at this moment, and he had no idea how it would be.


    "boom!"


    Ye Fei''s words had just fallen, but there was a loud noise in the center of the field. The Sky Devouring Clock that had enveloped Ye Fan for a long time suddenly burst and turned into a little golden light in the sky.


    And under the broken sky-chewing clock, a purple light rose into the sky and shot directly into the sky.


    Among the purple light, there is a seemingly thin figure, and the purple light around her body is being absorbed by it crazily.


    This person is naturally Ye Fan, who understands the rhythm of the earth, his realm is already enough to make himself enter the four levels of Shouyi Realm, what is missing at this moment is the power that is swallowed by the Sky-chewing Clock.


    And with Tu Daodan, what Ye Fan lacks most is power.


    After the majestic earth power was injected into Ye Fan''s body, Tu Daodan was finally awakened again, and almost instantly broke the Sky Devouring Bell, and at this moment was crazy to provide Ye Fan with power.


    Early triple...


    Mid-Triple...


    With the help of Tu Daodan, Ye Fan''s cultivation level rose rapidly at an unimaginable speed. After breaking through to the fourth level, it did not stop, but continued to rise, and finally reached the realm of the fourth level peak. Tu Daodan seemed to know that he could no longer improve, and he fell silent again.


    As for the terrifying evil pill given by the beasthead senior at the time, there was still no consumption.


    These powers of keeping one realm seem to be nothing but a drop in the bucket for this pill.


    After the breakthrough was completed, the surrounding vibration finally stopped, and everything returned to calm.


    "puff����"


    At the moment when the Sky Devouring Clock was broken, Ye Fei on the top of the mountain spit out a mouthful of blood. This was not because of being backlashed by the spirit soldiers, but purely angry.


    The Sky Devouring Clock is extremely precious in the Ye Family of the Imperial City. This is only a reward for Ye Fei to use it for a period of time. It is not his own thing. At this moment, it was directly hit to pieces by the strong purple light on Ye Fan. The residue could not be left, which made Ye Fei not angry.


    "Lu Xu, can you surrender now?" Ye Fan reduced his breath and stood in front of Lu Xu. He didn''t make any move, but shouted.


    "Wow..."


    Not only Lu Xu, but everyone who had been shocked for a long time was awakened by Ye Fan''s words. Although they didn''t fight Ye Fan, they subconsciously wanted to say the word "give up".


    They have seen countless powerful forces, but it is the first time they have seen the terrifying purple light that can shatter the sky-cheating clock with one blow.


    They have seen many geniuses who practice fast, but it is the first time they have seen a terrifying genius who has raised a full two levels in almost a moment.


    In the eyes of everyone, Ye Fan can no longer be described as a genius, but a monster, with mysterious cultivation monsters everywhere.

 Chapter 310： The name of Fanyue

    And the most important thing that made everyone want to say the word "give up" was Ye Fan''s quality.


    After breaking the clock, Ye Fan did not jump like a normal person, nor did he make a sneak attack. Instead, he chose to give Lu Xu another chance, even if this opportunity might lead to a second bite of the clock, but from this point on It is enough to see Ye Fan''s confidence and generosity.


    At this moment, Lu Xu looked at Ye Fan with a complicated gaze. He was the same as many normal people. He finally attacked Ye Fan with the Sky Devouring Clock, which changed the situation of the two of them. It almost made Ye Fan lose his cultivation. Normal people must have gritted their teeth with hatred at this moment, but Ye Fan did not.


    "Bang!" Lu Xu had nothing to say, he just knelt down on the spot, and at the same time bowed his head and said, "I admit defeat, and Chiri will be yours in the future."


    Ye Fan nodded after hearing this, but did not show a triumphant smile on his face. Instead, he continued to ask: "Let��s talk, who sent you here? This Sky Devouring Clock is so powerful, it��s impossible for you to be able to. What you have!"


    Lu Xu couldn''t even handle a decent wise soldier, and how could He De get such a powerful genius? It must be someone behind the trend and help.


    "I..." Hearing what Ye Fan said, Lu Xu was taken aback. The person in front of him was not only powerful, but also very meticulous, and he hesitated and became embarrassed.


    Not to mention, I am afraid that Ye Fan will be angry, but after saying that, the people behind will also be angry. He is caught in it, it is really difficult to be a man.


    "Forget it, you don''t want to tell me, I also know, come to my house at 9 o''clock tonight, I have something to discuss with you, as far as I am today, I will let you go!" Ye Fan said very lightly, only Lu Xu alone can hear.


    Lu Xu nodded in response with a look of surprise. He didn''t know what Ye Fan planned to say to him, but at the moment Ye Fan let him go, it was really hard to refuse.


    "Since you have conceded, let''s go!" Ye Fan''s loud voice came again, and he turned to Liu Qing while speaking.


    "Wow!"


    As soon as he said this, there was an uproar around him, as if he was cheering for Ye Fan''s victory again, while Lu Xu lowered his head and walked back a little disappointed, still thinking about what Ye Fan said in his mind. Ye Fei was also preparing for the next scolding.


    "Brother Fan, you are so amazing, every time you can save the danger!" Brunei walked along and witnessed Ye Fan''s growth. At this moment, he celebrated Ye Fan''s victory with everyone around him, and Liu Qing and others were also happy.


    Although Shadow Moon was wearing a veil, the shimmering light in her beautiful eyes expressed her excitement at the moment.


    Ye Fan won the challenge, known as fighting for his brother Liu Qing, but the real beneficiary is Shadow Moon, or Qianqiu Mountain, after all, Liu Qing is only a member of Qianqiu Mountain.


    "Brother Fan, please accept me!" A figure pushed aside the crowd and rushed directly in front of Ye Fan, who was Chang Fei.


    Lu Xu''s defeat meant giving up the Chiri Organization, and Changfei had no masters, and immediately planned to come to Ye Fan.


    And behind him is the entire Chiri.


    "You just follow her!" Ye Fan smiled faintly at Changfei, and pointed to Shadow Moon on the side. At the same time, he hoped: "You and Liu Qing had friction before. I hope you two can eliminate grievances at this moment, so that the two forces can be transformed into one. It''s a share!"


    "Brother Fan, don''t worry, we''ll all listen to Sister Yue!" Liu Qing walked out from the sidelines, took a look at Chang Fei, and immediately made a promise, and Chang Fei nodded.


    Seeing Ye Fan turning around to leave, Liu Qing immediately pulled Ye Fan and said, "Brother Fan, don''t you stay longer? Many disciples in the Ding family want to see you!"


    Hearing the word Ding, Ye Fan''s face changed slightly. At the same time, he glanced at the direction of his disciple''s residence, and his smile narrowed and said, "No, I''m already a disciple of Splitting the Earth. I''m afraid that some people here don''t welcome me, so I''ll leave!"


    "Brother Fan, with your current strength..." Liu Qing''s voice wanted to keep it only halfway, and Ye Fan had already left before him.


    However, no one noticed that when Ye Fan left, he was already slightly bowing in one direction, where it was where Palace Master Mo Xue had previously appeared.


    "Sister Yue, you really should stop Brother Fan just now, we should all be grateful to him, after all, he didn''t do it for me alone!" Liu Qing couldn''t help but speak when seeing Yingyue who had not left yet.


    Yingyue had no chance to speak at all, she was looking at Ye Fan''s departure direction with her beautiful eyes. After hearing this, her eyes trembled, and she wondered: "What do you mean by this?"


    "The reason why Brother Fan made the move was not only because of me, but also because of your face. He said before that you helped him and promised such rude request from Lu Xu. Perhaps it was in return for you!" Liu Qing said something ambiguously. He didn''t know what happened to Ye Fan and Yingyue before. At this moment, he just retelled Ye Fan''s previous words and added some thoughts of his own.


    "Return!" Liu Qing didn''t know what had happened before, but how could Yingyue know that, at this moment, he was shocked.


    Yingyue still clearly remembered that after she sheltered the Wen family, she wanted to get Ye Fan''s praise, but was rejected, so the latter was not grateful.


    At that time, Ye Fan didn''t care, but responded in a faint reply that he didn''t like empty words. If he had the opportunity, he would let Yingyue understand.


    And now, Yingyue has thoroughly understood what Ye Fan meant by this, and after the surprise, Yingyue''s pair of beautiful eyes is even more brilliant.


    Practical work is often more effective than empty talk, because it can really move people. Ye Fan didn''t have beautiful rhetoric, but it moved Shadow Moon completely.


    "By the way, Sister Yue, Brother Fan is a little disgusted with Ding''s name. His enemy seemed to be the same name at the beginning. Now that the two forces are united, let''s take a new name!" Liu Qing suddenly thought of something, and immediately Spoke out and suggested.


    "From now on, this force will be called... Fanyue!" Yingyue stared at the direction of Ye Fan''s departure for a long time, seeming to be a little lost, thinking for a long time before deciding.


    "Fan Yue? That''s a good name, but I don''t know the character in front of me, but it''s Brother Fan?" Liu Qing couldn''t help but teased, with a strange smile on his face.


    On the side, Chang Fei exchanged glances with Liu Qing, and laughed. He came because of Ye Fan. At this moment, where the word was headed, he was naturally very satisfied. As for what Liu Qing meant, he naturally saw it. come out.


    "You two, don''t guess, just go and practice!" Yingyue seemed to be broken, her face flushed, and she immediately yelled at Liu Qing and her body turned into a fairy shadow. Quickly rushed towards the depths of the Lingxiao Palace.

 Chapter 311： Regeneration plan

    It was late afternoon when Ye Fan and Brunei returned to the Temple of Splitting the Earth. After entering the house, after Ye Fan and Brunei asked about Lu Xu, they entered their room to practice.


    Comprehending the rhythm of the earth during the day, combined with Tu Daodan''s help, his cultivation level directly rushed to the four peaks of Shouyi Stage, which exceeded Ye Fan''s own expectations.


    As the saying goes, if you survive a catastrophe, there must be a blessing. Such opportunities are really rare.


    At this moment, Ye Fan needed to reposition his own cultivation base, after all, he had to be clear about his own weight before doing anything.


    Sitting cross-legged on the bed, Ye Fan took the lead in investigating his dantian. The appearance and size of the previous pure yuan core has not changed, but the magnitude of the tremor has changed, and the strength has become another form. It should be called at this moment. It is the core of Hunyuan.


    "Swipe!" Ye Fan waved his hand at random, and the strong Hunyuan power flowed away, becoming a breeze that would dissipate at any time, but lingering.


    The breeze passed through Ye Fan''s window and brushed against a towering old tree outside the house. Only hearing a "puff" sound, the old tree was directly turned into pieces and dissipated.


    "The power of Hunyuan is really amazing!" Seeing this scene, Ye Fan couldn''t help but sigh. In addition to being surprised at the magic of the power of Hunyuan, he was more surprised at the situation of this power.


    If you accidentally treat this power as a breeze, you will definitely die miserably.


    However, many powerhouses Ye Fan encountered did not bring out the hidden characteristics of Hunyuan''s power. Their Hunyuan''s power still circulated light, which was obvious in the battle. This was related to the depth of understanding of the rhythm of the earth.


    At least Ye Fan''s Hunyuan power is very pure, if it is under normal circumstances, it is absolutely impossible for people to recognize it.


    After understanding the new form of power, Ye Fan continued to look into the depths of his dantian, where another 20 drops of new essence and blood were derived, and the total number had reached 100 drops.


    "A hundred drops of scarlet light, I don''t know if it can beat Ye Fei!" Ye Fan muttered to himself, speculating.


    After investigating the dantian, Ye Fan continued to transfer his mind to his whole body. With the power of the earth, the body that was originally comparable to the king-level four-fold monster beast has been several times stronger, and the physical strength can already be as strong as the five-fold peak. The monster beast is comparable to it, and even several times stronger than the original flying nose and Lixiang.


    Ordinary weapons and the power of Hunyuan basically can��t hurt Ye Fan. Even if Ye Fan stands and lets him fight, the opponent will not be able to break Ye Fan��s defenses, only using martial skills and spirit. Only in the case of soldiers could it hurt Ye Fan.


    Because in terms of the power of the monster beast, a five-fold peak king-level monster needs at least a few five-fold peak cultivators or six-fold powerhouses to defeat it.


    And Ye Fan��s state at the moment is also the same. In terms of physical strength, at least a few strong people at the top of the five layers can defeat him. If you add the power of the dantian, it is enough to beat the strong ones at the beginning of the sixth layer at this moment. Use the magic fist and draw the ground as the strength of the hole cards that are firmly consistent.


    At the same time, Ye Fan''s mental power has also increased, but it is not very obvious.


    In terms of comprehensive strength, Ye Fan is already comparable to the powerhouses in the mid-sixth layer. If he uses his hole cards, he may be able to beat the powerhouses at the six-fold peak, just like Ye Fei and others.


    "Ye Fei, wait, I will fulfill my promise soon!" Thinking of this, a cruel smile appeared on the corner of Ye Fan''s mouth.


    Although there is still no certainty of victory against Ye Fei, at least he won''t be as helpless as last time.


    "Brother Fan, Brother Fan..." At exactly this moment, Brunei''s shouts rang outside the door.


    Ye Fan glanced out of the window, unknowingly, the sky was already dark, and it must be that Lu Xu had arrived at this moment.


    With a different smile at the corner of his mouth, Ye Fan slowly stepped outside the door...


    In the early morning of the second day, in a luxuriously decorated house in the front row where the disciples of the Palace of Splitting the Earth lived, Ye Fei with an angry expression was sitting on the first place, and under him, there was a person kneeling, it was Lu Xu.


    "You rubbish, you can''t handle even this little thing, have your mind been eaten by the dog? I have told you how many times, don''t give Ye Fan a chance to behave!" Ye Fei was cursing in his seat at the moment, The blame for the failure of this operation was all blamed on Lu Xu.


    "Brother Fei...I was wrong before, but in the end I still used the Sky Devouring Clock. Ye Fan is too strong and can break through in such an extreme environment. I..." Lu Xu looked a little innocent at this moment. Although he wanted to do something recklessly, in the end he did what Ye Fei ordered.


    "Pop!" Ye Fei heard the anger, and slapped Lu Xu directly: "You still have reason to quibble. Not only did you not get the magic fist, but you also got the Sky Devouring Bell in it. How can I explain it to the family?"


    "Brother Fei forgive your sins, Brother Fei forgive your sins!" The fiery pain on Lu Xu''s face swelled up on the side that was hit by Ye Fei, and at this moment he could only beg for mercy.


    "What''s the use of forgiveness? If this matter can''t be resolved, neither of us should think about it, especially you. The Sky Devouring Clock was broken in your hands, and you are to blame!"


    Ye Fei said viciously. At this moment, he had basically figured out his way of retreat. As long as all the matter of the sky-chewing clock was pushed onto Lu Xu, he would be punished lightly by the Ye Family at best.


    Hearing this, even if Lu Xudang had guessed Ye Fei��s thoughts, a gloomy voice flashed in his eyes: "Brother Fei, Ye Fan talked to me last night. He was very interested in my stick technique and wanted to learn something. Second, why don''t we fool him into the Tianqian Mountains and force him to hand over the Magic Fist, and then..."


    Lu Xu said that he wiped his neck at the end, with killing intent in his eyes.


    "What you said is true?" Ye Fei looked suspicious when he looked at Lu Xu''s appearance. Lu Xu went to Ye Fan''s place last night, but he didn''t know at all, so naturally he didn''t dare to believe it at will.


    Lu Xu nodded sincerely, and explained: "As everyone knows, Ye Fan has a powerful stick-shaped spirit soldier in his hand, called the lift-off stick. If this thing is paired with my Hunyuan stick, it will be powerful. It will be unprecedented, presumably not weaker than the previous boxing technique. With such a simple opportunity to become stronger, how can Ye Fan not want to fight for it, but you also know that Ye Fan never persecutes others, and prides himself on being upright. I refused and said nothing!"


    "Oh?" Ye Fei''s eyes kept gleaming after hearing this. Ye Fan''s personality was indeed like this, and he had also heard of the lift-off stick. All this was basically the same as Lu Xu said.


    "Brother Fei, although the nobleman��s Sky Devouring Clock is precious, it is still a lot worse than the magic fist on Ye Fan��s boy. You will only need to share one or two with the family to eat the sky. The broken clock will definitely not be investigated too much, and even reward you one or two in turn, why not do it?" Lu Xu looked at Ye Fei with a hesitant appearance and urged again.


    "Okay, then do what you said. In the name of teaching martial arts, ask the kid to go to the Tianqian Mountains. Then I will solve him. This time I will definitely want him to look good!" Ye Fei''s eyes hesitated. In the end, he was covered by endless hatred, gritted his teeth and said.


    Although Ye Fan has stepped into the four-level peak of the first level of defense, for Ye Fei, the two still have a full gap between the two levels. If it had not been for Mo Xue''s sudden stop, Ye Fan would still be uncertain at this moment. .

 Chapter 312： Cheated to the mountains

    "Yes, Brother Fei is waiting for my good news!" Lu Xu''s eyes were full of resentment at the moment. The moment he turned and left, a cold smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, as if he felt for this seamless plan. Sisi proud.


    After walking out of Ye Fei''s house, Lu Xu went straight to Ye Fan''s residence.


    "Crunch!"


    Brunei opened the door to Lu Xu''s call, and Ye Fan walked out of it, and asked after meeting, "Why? I''ll give you one night to consider it, now consider it?"


    "Yes, three days later, we will see you in the Tianqian Mountains!" Lu Xu said lightly, and left directly.


    Ye Fan looked at Lu Xu''s back with an unpredictable light in his eyes.


    "Brother Fan, what did you two talk about last night?" Brunei looked confused as he listened to the simple conversation between the two.


    When Ye Fan talked with Lu Xu last night, he took the initiative to avoid it, so he didn''t hear it.


    "About a very important thing, let me tell you when I come back!" Ye Fan smiled faintly at Brunei, without explaining immediately.


    "Brother Fan, do you really want to go to the Tianchi Mountains? This Lu Xu is not a good person. He has already killed you once, and this time he must not be fooled by him!" Brunei was a little nervous when he heard Ye Fan''s ambiguous words. .


    The previous battle was obviously a conspiracy. As soon as the Sky Devouring Clock appeared, everyone could see that if Ye Fan hadn''t broken through at a critical moment, he might have lost at this moment.


    This time Lu Xu asked again, and naturally there was no good thing.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine!" Ye Fan smiled and comforted, his body flashed and disappeared in place.


    The Tianqian Mountains are very far away from here, even if Ye Fan''s speed is full, it will take at least a day''s journey, and Lu Xu''s time is reasonable after three days.


    "Ye Fan, where are you going?" Ye Fan just walked on his front foot, but a beautiful shadow behind him followed him, a little anxious.


    "Yingyue, what are you doing?" Ye Fan stopped at the outer end, looking at the pretty shadow behind him with some doubts.


    "I just saw Lu Xu coming and listening to the conversation between the two of you. Don''t believe that Lu Xu''s words anymore, the Heavenly Graft Mountain Range can''t go!" Yingyue immediately stretched out his arms and stopped in front of Ye Fan.


    Her residence is next to Ye Fan, so Ye Fan''s conversation at the door can be heard clearly.


    "Haha, what do you know about a daughter''s family, go away, don''t get in the way!" Ye Fan smiled, but he didn''t expect that Shadow Moon would come to block his way, and she was bold enough.


    "I don''t, as your...friend, I can''t see you being cheated!" Yingyue looked stubborn at this moment, and didn''t want to listen to Ye Fan''s words.


    "Then what if I insist on going?" Ye Fan''s voice gradually sank as he spoke. He only felt that the woman in front of him seemed a little different from usual. In the past, Yingyue always wanted him to die. Attitude, but caring about him so much at this moment made Ye Fan a little strange.


    "If you insist on going, then I...I''ll go with you!" Yingyue thought for a while before suddenly uttering such a sentence, but Ye Fan was a little speechless.


    "Your strength is too bad, so stay here obediently. If you have the time, go and urge Liu Qing more. As a eldest sister of Qianqiu Mountain, what''s the matter with me?" Ye Fan seemed to chuckle, saying He wanted to disappear in the same place again.


    "Swipe!" A jade hand stretched out and directly grabbed Ye Fan''s arm. At this moment, Shadow Moon was already a little anxious, and she abruptly prevented Ye Fan from acting, and said softly: "You really want to go, then So take me with me, I don''t worry about you alone!"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan gave a shock all over his body, staring at Shadow Moon a little strangely. The latter was very embarrassed and even started to blush.


    "brush!"


    After being watched by Ye Fan for a while, Yingyue seemed a little overwhelmed, and was about to be shy and scolded, but saw that Ye Fan''s other hand had been slowly raised and printed towards her, and in the center of the palm, there was a symbolic pattern Is slowly circulating.


    "you����"


    The rune pattern was printed into Yingyue''s body in the next moment, setting her whole body in place, her mouth slightly opened, and the words were only half-talked.


    However, from Yingyue''s beautiful eyes, there was already a trace of anger that was emerging.


    "Stay well here, women, don''t take care of men''s affairs!" Ye Fan said lightly, and directly broke off Yingyue''s jade hand, and the next moment his body disappeared in place.


    After Ye Fan disappeared for a while, Yingyue''s tender voice came from the center of the field: "Ye Fan, you bastard, you will regret it."


    After saying this, Yingyue had to turn his head and return to the residence of the Palace of Earth Splitting.


    The Tianqian mountain range is vast, and Shadowyue hasn''t kept up with Ye Fan''s pace at the moment, even if it is in the mountain range, it is basically difficult to find Ye Fan.


    After Ye Fan left, he didn''t rush the whole journey, but took a rest for a while, and finally reached the entrance of the Tianqian Mountains two days later.


    At the beginning, he came here to kill the monster beast for five hundred merit points, but at this moment, it was completely different.


    The monster beasts surrounding the Tianchi Mountains basically pose no threat to him, even if the previous Tianji Dan beast is reborn, it is no longer Ye Fan''s opponent.


    When Ye Fan arrived, Lu Xu had already waited for a long time, waved his hand at Ye Fan, and said lightly: "Come with me!"


    Following Lu Xu''s steps, Ye Fan and the other two walked towards the inside of the mountain range. In the periphery, there were many migratory locust disciples. It was a lot of inconvenience to do anything except hunting monsters.


    Ye Fan and Ye Fan obviously didn''t come here for hunting monsters. There will be too much movement later. The Tianshan Mountains are pretty good. It doesn''t matter how powerful martial skills destroy more area.


    "Where is it?" Seeing that the distance went deeper and deeper, Ye Fan couldn''t help but frowned. Although Lu Xu agreed to his condition, it is impossible to guarantee that there will be anti-Geism at this moment, so Ye Fan was very careful along the way.


    "Just ahead!" Lu Xu replied lightly, pointing to a deep valley in front of him.


    Ye Fan glanced at it and suddenly smiled coldly: "You have chosen a good place!"


    The two soon came to the valley. At the mouth of the valley, Ye Fan saw a huge corpse. This was a wild boar. Seeing its breath, he was afraid that he had just died.


    The identity of this wild boar, which Ye Fan had seen from the Monster Beast Record, was named Liqiong Pig. It was a king-level six-tiered monster, and its strength was not weaker than the original Tianji Dan beast. How many.


    But at this moment, this monster was dead very miserably, as if it had been killed by a single blow.


    "Boom boom boom!" As soon as Ye Fan stepped into the valley, the top of the surrounding mountains was already a rolling boulder, which directly blocked the exit.


    At the same time, a cold voice rippled in the valley, echoing for a long time.


    "Ye Fan, didn''t expect it, we met again."

 Chapter 313： Sophisticated strategy

    "Ye Fei!"


    Ye Fan screamed and interrupted the sound that had previously echoed in the valley.


    While he was talking, a figure slowly appeared in front of Ye Fan, with a pair of small eyes on his unremarkable face, and such a distinctive look, it was not who Ye Fei was.


    At this moment, Ye Fei was squinting his eyes and staring at Ye Fan, with a smirking smile at the corner of his mouth, and said sarcastically: "Ye Fan, you don''t pretend to be in front of me. I know you will be surprised at this moment in your heart. I am really worthless for you to die with military skills!"


    "Really? Is it worth your death for a boxing skill?" Ye Fan asked with a sneer, but soon he muttered to himself and replied for Ye Fei who was astonished: "But with you Even if it is ten, it can''t be worth the magic fist of the world. To die for it will not prove your value, but only highlight your stupidity!"


    "You...what do you mean by these words?" Ye Fei only felt that Ye Fan''s words were too strange, as if they were completely inconsistent with the situation at this moment.


    "It''s not interesting, I just want to make it clear about my stupidity!" Ye Fan replied lightly, and at the same time glanced at Lu Xu behind Ye Fei.


    "brush!"


    During the conversation between the two, a new steel rod had been summoned by Lu Xu from the spatial ring, and it swept straight towards Ye Fei in front of him, ruthless and cruel.


    "boom!"


    With a muffled sound, Ye Fei was still thinking about Ye Fan''s words. He didn''t even notice the attack behind him. He was swept a hundred meters away by this stick and fell heavily into the valley, arousing dust all over the ground. .


    "Lu Xu, you...you dare to betray me?" Ye Fei quickly got up, a pair of small eyes glared at the moment, after spitting out the blood from his mouth, he stared at the person not far in front of him in disbelief. Lu Xu.


    Lu Xu is not a weak scholar, this stick is really powerful, and Ye Fei has been slightly injured.


    It is not a good sign that he has been injured before he leaves the school.


    "Ye Fei, I have tolerated you for a long time. You clearly thought of the previous things, and you gave me the Sky Devouring Clock. Why should I bear the punishment of the Ye Family? All this is your own fault! "Lu Xu''s face was full of anger at the moment, and he roared towards Ye Fei.


    "Huh, as a dog, you are really ridiculous for wanting human dignity and treatment!" Ye Fei understood a lot when he heard this, and asked again: "All of this is the result of you and Ye Fan. Is it planned?"


    "Yes, this is Ye Fan''s idea, but I didn''t promise him before. You forced me to do all this. You want to use me to commit crimes, but there is no way." Lu Xu''s face has become divided because of the hatred. Outside hideous.


    He had done so much for Ye Fei, but in the end he became a guilty sheep, and he was slapped and scolded, which was personally unbearable.


    Besides, he is not a low-ranking attendant, but a proper and dignified disciple of Earth Splitting. Ye Fei treated him this way and forced him to turn to Ye Fan''s side.


    "What benefit did this kid give you to make you dare to betray me, aren''t you afraid of my Ye family''s revenge?" Ye Fei''s surprise at this moment has disappeared, but it is inevitable that there are still many doubts.


    Although his actions were unfair, it was not enough for Lu Xu to directly help Ye Fan.


    "What I told you before was ironic, Ye Fan didn''t want my spirit weapon martial arts, but as long as I cooperated with him to do this, I can give me the lift-off stick, the last person we will kill, It''s just you!" Lu Xu said grimly to Ye Fei.


    Ye Fan had already mentioned the condition of the lift-off stick to him that night, but Lu Xu, with a trace of loyalty to Ye Fei, did not agree, and Ye Fan gave him time to consider the specific action plan. Ye Fan had already decided for him, as long as he was willing, he could just say hello.


    Unexpectedly, on the second day, Ye Fei denounced Lu Xu, wanting him to commit his crimes and bear the anger of the Ye Family.


    The Ye Family of the Imperial City, this is one of the most powerful families in the dynasty. Lu Xu really committed Ye Fei''s crimes, and it is very likely that he will pay the price of his life, even if it is Lingxiao Palace.


    Such a practice completely hurt Lu Xu''s heart, and at the same time he hated Ye Fei, so he promised to help Ye Fan to complete this plan together. It seems that Ye Fan was deceived to the Tianqian Mountains, but the person who was deceived was Ye Fei. .


    "You..." Listening to Lu Xu''s words, Ye Fei finally understood everything, and his anger rose.


    All of this was actually done by Ye Fan buying Lu Xu, which belonged to the tactics set by the two for themselves, which was really unpredictable.


    "Lu Xu, you did a good job. Take this thing and give it to me next!" Ye Fan took out the lift-off stick from the blood wear and threw it directly to Lu Xu. He did what he said. People, no matter what Lu Xu is next, the lift-off stick will give it.


    "Ye Fan, don''t you need my help?" Lu Xu did not disappoint Ye Fan at the moment. After getting the lift-off stick, instead of betraying Ye Fan, he asked instead.


    "No, today is the grievance between me and Ye Fei. You don''t need to intervene. When the Ye Family asks you for questions, you only need to shift the responsibility to me. Now, you go!" Ye Fan shook his head Said, this was also what he had promised Lu Xu the previous night, and he had done everything he said at the moment.


    "Thank you, if you need help in the future, don''t hesitate to come to me!" Seeing Ye Fan''s faithfulness so much, Lu Xu couldn''t help but look at him with admiration, and immediately arched his hands.


    Ye Fan nodded and did not speak any more. Lu Xu was heroic. He did not reveal the identity of Ye Fei who was behind him. In fact, he was still loyal, but it was worth talking about. It��s a pity that Ye Fei��s approach was too much to let him. Lu Xuhan was relieved.


    "Hahaha, two rubbish, here are tactics with me, if you cheat you to come here today, then kill you together!" Ye Fei was so angry that the flames in his heart were about to ignite all over his body. .


    The originally seemingly perfect plan suddenly changed into a trap between his subordinates and the enemy. This matter would be uncomfortable for anyone. If it weren''t for Ye Fei''s self-proclaimed strength, he would have to run away at this moment.


    "Ye Fan, take care yourself!" Lu Xu didn''t pay attention to Ye Fei''s words, and after bidding farewell to Ye Fan, he walked directly towards the closed entrance.


    "brush!"


    Although the huge stone blocked the way, Lu Xu passed through it without hindrance, and then there was a loud noise again. At this moment, the valley was completely closed.


    Among Ye Fan��s many plans, only this valley was found by Lu Xu himself. Lu Xu had already arranged everything when Ye Fei killed the monster beast. This was Ye Fan��s retreat specifically for Lu Xu to leave him. It''s really used.

 Chapter 314： Fight Ye Fei Again

    "Ye Fan, do you want to die with me today?" Ye Fei looked at the completely blocked valley, and suddenly laughed in his heart.


    If Ye Fan really planned it like this, he would be too naive to look at him, Ye Fei.


    Ye Fan did not answer Ye Fei''s words, but seriously asked: "Ye Fei, you still remember my last words, when I see you again, I will let you... die!"


    Ye Fan''s tone at this moment is the same as before, especially the last word "death" is very heavy. His promise has always been done.


    "Hahahaha!" Listening to Ye Fan''s serious tone, Ye Fei couldn''t help laughing. After a long laugh, he said: "Ye Fan, you are more naive than I thought, so you want to kill me. Don��t forget, if Zhu Yun and Mo Xue hadn��t appeared that day, you would have died at this moment!"


    "You don''t need to talk nonsense. With your guts, you don''t dare to kill me in the Lingxiao Palace. Now this opportunity, I should give you the right to give you!" Ye Fan said lightly. thought.


    "You..." Ye Fei''s courage is indeed not as good as Ye Fan''s. At this moment, he lost his voice and said after a while: "Since you are going to die, then I will fulfill you. But before that, you must hand over the fantasy Shi Shenquan, otherwise I will let you survive and die!"


    "Hehe, let''s come!" Ye Fan smiled coldly, his body aura suddenly skyrocketed, and at the same time, with a wave of his sleeves, a breeze swayed away and hit Ye Fei''s face.


    "Snapped!"


    With a soft sound, Ye Fei, who was still in explosive power, received the blow directly and was fanned out.


    "You unexpectedly attacked with the power of Hunyuan!" Ye Fei jumped from the ground in the next moment, but a **** palm print appeared on his face.


    "So far, you can''t even figure out the form of Hunyuan''s power. You are really a powerhouse who guards the sixth peak of the first stage!" Ye Fan''s tone was full of disdain at this moment.


    It was just a random blow from his warm-up. Ye Fan himself didn''t think about hitting Ye Fei, but when he hit it, Ye Fei didn''t realize that the breeze was the power of Hun Yuan.


    "You **** it!" Ye Fei listened to Ye Fan''s straightforward condemnation, feeling very uncomfortable. In terms of his understanding of the earth''s rhythms, he was indeed much worse than Ye Fan, so it was difficult to see Ye Fan''s hybrid power .


    "Wow!"


    Once you suffer a loss, Ye Fei will naturally not suffer a second time. As the saying goes, offense is the best defense. In the next moment, Ye Fei��s mixed strength will flow forward like a tide, although not as good as Ye Fan. It was so light and pure, but no matter whether it was a breeze or a violent wind, everything was extinguished, and the force was like a broken bamboo.


    "Drink!" Looking at Ye Fei''s mellow Hunyuan power, Ye Fan''s realm was still weak, and he would not choose to confront him. Instead, he slapped and took out the ancient sword.


    Although Ye Fei''s mixed power was not pure, it was too strong, and Ye Fan could only resist perfectly with the help of the power of the spirit soldier.


    "brush!"


    The power of Hunyuan was injected into the ancient sword, and the sword light at the beginning seemed to have changed to pure white. Its power was strengthened several times, and the sword''s might was overwhelming.


    Jian Mang headed forward, and the air screamed wherever it passed, as if to be cut apart.


    "puff!"


    Ye Fei''s mixed power was instantly shattered under the sword light, and the next moment a gorgeous silver sword appeared in Ye Fei''s hands.


    "Don''t think that only you have the spirit soldier, look at my lightning sword!"


    While Ye Fei was talking, he had already waved the slender silver sword in his hand and danced out a sword flower. At the moment when Ye Fan''s sword light was smashed, the tip of the sword suddenly appeared with electric light, and there was a crackling sound.


    "Crack!"


    At the next moment, he heard a thunder from the sword. Ye Fan only felt a pain in his chest. He bowed his head and saw that a trace of blood appeared on his chest. At this moment, blood was flowing continuously.


    "What a fast sword!"


    Seeing the wound on his chest, Ye Fan was a little surprised. Ye Fei''s sword was slender, and the sword was really like lightning. There were thunder and thunder at every turn, which was extraordinary.


    As a child of the Ye family, this Ye Fei previously took out the Sky Devouring Clock, and now it is the Lightning Sword. As expected, he has a deep heritage and is extremely difficult.


    Fortunately, Ye Fan''s body was thick and skinny. At this moment, this sword that could almost kill a strong person below the sixth level of the first level was just a bloodstain for Ye Fan, with skin trauma.


    "You... this is impossible!" Seeing Ye Fan''s wounds that had already started to heal, Ye Fei was very surprised, and chopped up again.


    "Hmph, I want to see if it''s mine or your sword!" Ye Fan snorted coldly when he noticed the sword light coming in front of him, but he didn''t admit defeat, although he couldn''t catch the trajectory of the lightning bolt. , But you can still use teleport to avoid it.


    "Swipe!" Ye Fan had appeared behind Ye Fei in the next moment, lifting the ancient sword and slashing towards his back.


    At the beginning, such a sneak attack was no threat to Ye Fei, and Ye Fan could be forced back by the leaked Hunyuan power alone, but now Ye Fan is no longer what it used to be, and the sword light is more than several times stronger. The Hunyuan power that Ye Fei resisted was directly smashed, and the sword light fell on Ye Fei''s back abruptly.


    "brush!"


    The blood spattered, and a bloodstain with deep bones was directly engraved on Ye Fei''s back, causing the latter to gritted his teeth in pain and couldn''t even straighten his body.


    Ye Fan''s sword is fierce and ruthless. What he emphasizes is sword power and not weak.


    "Ye Fan, I will cut you a thousand knives!" Ye Fei gritted his teeth, not only pain, but also hate. After slapped a Heavenly Replenishing Pill into his mouth, he turned and rushed towards Ye Fan.


    "Jinghong sword technique!"


    In the instant of turning around, Ye Fei had already used a sword technique that matched the Lightning Sword, called Jinghong, which meant that it might be faster than lightning.


    "Swipe!"


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the Lightning Sword was already shooting out a number of sword lights like thunder and lightning, so fast that people could hardly feel it.


    Spirit weapon martial arts, usually do not talk about the level, the power is closely related to the spirit soldier, and at this moment Ye Fei is not weak, so it immediately brought a lot of pressure on Ye Fan.


    If it weren��t for Ye Fan��s strong spiritual power, he would be unable to hide at this moment. Under Ye Fan��s continuous teleportation, the lightning sword light was getting faster and faster, until it was like covering the entire space, making Ye Fan No way to hide.


    "So strong!"


    Ye Fan was shocked in his heart, knowing that it was useless to hide again. The power of the Jinghong sword technique was just beginning. If he didn''t want to interrupt Ye Fei''s martial arts, he would be hit hard, and even died under this endless sword light. .


    "Draw the ground as a prison, set it for me!"


    While Ye Fan was thinking, a rune pattern had appeared in front of Ye Fan, turning into a glimmer of light and lasing towards Ye Fei.


    "This is another trick. I told you that this trick is useless to me. I really don''t know what it is!"


    When Ye Fei saw the runes flying slowly, his eyes were full of disdain. The previous painting was not enough to hold him firmly, so naturally he was not worried at this moment.


    "It didn''t work at the beginning, it doesn''t mean it''s not work now!" Ye Fan replied faintly, and then looked at the sign with hopeful eyes.

 Chapter 315： The way to victory

    If painting the ground as a prison does not really have the effect, then Ye Fan can only use his biggest trump card, Scarlet Inch Mang to deal with Ye Fei. The Scarlet Inch Mang under a hundred drops of blood, even if he can''t kill Ye Fei, will be enough to defeat him. Ye Fan can kill him again with the Magic Fist.


    And the most ideal state is to draw the ground as a prison to hold Ye Fei, even if it is only a second or two, as long as you give Ye Fan a position, you can use the combination of the magical fist to deal with Ye Fei. By then, you can save a hundred drops. Essence and blood.


    "brush!"


    The speed of painting the prison is extremely fast, and no one can escape from the battle so far, and he submerged in Ye Fei''s body almost the moment he was called.


    In an instant, Ye Fei''s body was set in place, and his face still showed the way he had spoken before, and there were fierce white light appearing from the meter on Monday. Those sword lights that seemed to be shocking were also frozen in the prison, appearing in In front of Ye Fan.


    One second...


    Two seconds...


    This time Ye Fan comprehended the rhythm of the earth, which improved greatly, and the power of painting the ground was also strengthened, and he actually held Ye Fei for a full two seconds.


    It wasn''t until the third second that Ye Fei broke free from the shackles of painting the ground in the curse.


    However, two seconds was long enough for Ye Fan to lock the position of one meter around Ye Fei. At this moment, his whole person had turned into a ball of golden light and shot towards Ye Fei.


    "Huanshi Shenquan?"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fei''s cursing stopped abruptly, exclaimed, and instantly removed the lightning sword in his hand.


    "Earth Gang Shield!"


    In the violent shouts, Ye Fei quickly condensed in front of him into a large shield high up to one person. It was this shield that blocked the **** inch of light.


    Ye Fei had withstood the mighty power of the magical fist at the beginning, and at the moment he didn''t dare to use his force to block the force. Although the Jinghong sword technique was powerful, it was still a little worse against the magical fist of the upper magical world.


    "boom!"


    It was only a short time since the Earth Gang Shield appeared to take shape, and Ye Fan''s figure had smashed in front of Ye Fei, and finally exploded with a loud noise.


    "Wow!"


    The burst of power in an instant made Ye Fei only blinded. There was only darkness and nothingness that appeared in front of him. It was as if he was being placed in hell, a feeling of death spontaneously arisen.


    And the unprofitable earth shield in front of him is rapidly dissolving in the darkness at this moment, and there is no collision of power or traces of fighting, but it is dissolving.


    "what����"


    The moment after the ground shield disappeared, Ye Fei lost shelter in front of him, and a hysterical roar suddenly came from his mouth.


    This is an unspeakable pain, as if countless huge mountains are pressing on the body, suffocating, and while suffocating, there are countless strong forces flowing through the body, as if to tear his body to pieces. .


    This was a double suffering, which almost made Ye Fei forget what pain was. Only the Hunyuan core in his body was still working hard at this moment. If it were not for the power of Hunyuan, Ye Fei would have already turned into powder.


    "Swipe!" All of this happened in Ye Fei''s mind as if it were a long time, but it was only a moment to the outside world. Originally, where Ye Fei stood, a small "black hole" was slowly shrinking, and it was almost disappearing at this moment.


    "boom!"


    Finally, the power of the magical world fist dissipated, the space overlapped, and a **** figure fell out of nothingness.


    Under the new power of Huanshi Shenquan, although Ye Fei did not directly turn into powder like Ding Shengping, it was also extremely uncomfortable, even worse than the previous Sun Wu.


    "brush!"


    The space throbbed for a while, and a figure slowly appeared in the next moment, it was Ye Fan who had cast the magic fist.


    Looking at Ye Fei, who was dying like a blood man, Ye Fan''s face also had a hint of surprise. He didn''t expect that the magic fist of the magic world would have been horrified to this level after its breakthrough. Under the combined martial arts, even Ye Fei can easily defeat such powerful players.


    "It seems that your ground shield has not been able to protect you this time!" Ye Fan said with a sneer, seemingly mocking.


    Most of Ye Fei''s martial arts and spiritual weapons came from the Ye Family of the Imperial City, and they were all very powerful, but at the moment they were no match for Ye Fan from the Ye Family of the Northern Territory, and the difference between the two realms was twofold. Next, this is really a kind of ridicule.


    "You..." Ye Fei didn''t even have the strength to speak for a while, just looked at Ye Fan with an angry look, not knowing what was thinking in his heart.


    "Cultivation, a higher starting point is not necessarily useful, only progress is the way to victory. You self-proclaimed apprentices, no matter how high your realm, no matter how strong your martial arts, you don��t want to make progress, but only support external power. , What''s the use?" Ye Fan kicked Ye Fei directly while he was talking, kicking him a hundred meters away.


    These words were his own feelings along the way, and they were also unfair for the Ye Family in the Northern Territory. The Ye Family in the Imperial City had always claimed to be authentic and looked down upon the true Ye Family in the Northern Territory, which made Ye Fan extremely disgusted.


    You can''t even tell where the source is. When it comes to cultivation, you don''t have to think about gaining the Tao in Shuntian. For Ye Fan now, what is more important than strength is a kind of spirit. This is not the power of the spirit, but a passionate, positive spirit, or the heart.


    If they are all like Ye Fei and want to take everything by force, then the imperial city Ye Family will eventually decline.


    But at this moment, Ye Fei obviously did not understand what Ye Fan said. After slowing down, he immediately said in a virtual voice: "Ye Fan, what do you want? If you dare to kill me, the Imperial City Ye Family will not let you go. Even if you become a Potian disciple, it''s useless. Based on your humble status, the Ye Family of the Imperial City has countless reasons to shred you into pieces!"


    "Haha, the Ye Family of the Imperial City has disrupted my family and forced my grandfather away. Even if you don��t find me, I will come to you. Then whoever dares to disrespect the Ye Family of the Northern Territory and the ancestors? I will kill anyone, and you will be the first today!"


    Ye Fan did not lift up his ancient sword while talking, but picked up Ye Fei��s lightning sword. To kill Ye Fei and others, he should use the items of the Imperial City Ye Family, and it would be regarded as letting him taste the evil. .


    "You... dare you!" Seeing the lightning sword that had been raised in the air, Ye Fei''s eyes were cracking, and he shouted out with the last of his strength. He was born with a gold spoon and couldn''t understand what Ye Fan said. With so many words, I couldn''t believe Ye Fan really dared to kill him.


    "puff!"


    A stream of blood splashed out, and the lightning sword turned into a white light directly inserted into Ye Fei''s chest, crushing his heart with a sword.


    Ye Fei''s face still has the last look of fear and disbelief, Ye Fan''s fierceness, sometimes no one can understand.


    "Hahahahahaha!"


    After killing Ye Fei, when Ye Fan was about to clean up and leave, a burst of hearty laughter suddenly appeared in the valley.


    The voice was a little hoarse, coming from above the valley, echoing in Ye Fan''s ear for a long time.

 Chapter 316： Siskin behind

    "Who? Who is there?" It was nearly night. Hearing this laughter, Ye Fan suddenly felt a bit creepy in his heart, only to feel that something bad was about to happen.


    "Hahaha, Huangtian is worthy of his heart. The old man stared at you for so long, and finally I found the opportunity, Ye Fan, see what you have to say today!"


    What appeared along with the words was an old figure, dressed in a gray robe, with a two-faced moustache at the corner of his mouth, now looking at Ye Fan with a playful look.


    "Sun Zheng!" Ye Fan couldn''t be more familiar with this appearance, it was Sun Zheng, the elder of the Law Enforcement Hall of the Migratory Locusts Palace who wanted to expel him from the sect time and time again.


    "Ye Fan, I didn''t expect it, there is a good saying, after the praying mantis catches the cicada and the oriole, today you plan to kill Ye Fei, but you don''t know that all of this is under the control of the old!" Sun Zheng, under the dim sunlight, Like a demon, a cruel smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    At this moment, he didn''t have the appearance that he should have as an elder at all, only a grinning like a villain.


    "Since you know all the previous things, don''t you save Ye Fei?" Ye Fan''s heart was already shocked at this moment, and Sun Zheng''s scheming was too terrifying.


    What he set up for Ye Fei was a tactic, and Sun Zheng was better than his tactics. The mantis catches the cicada and the oriole is behind. At this moment, it is really a oriole.


    "This Ye Fei is a disciple of Earth Splitting, it is not my turn to control, and if I save him, how can I kill you?" Sun Zheng said in the end his tone became colder and colder, full of killing intent.


    Everything at this moment only exists to kill Ye Fan. Sun Zheng has long wanted to take care of Ye Fei''s life and death, and even turned into a **** of Sun Zheng.


    "You..." Ye Fan felt a little speechless at this moment. Sun Zheng seemed to have gone crazy and completely lost what he should be as a sect elder.


    "Sun Zheng, do you know that you are no longer worthy to be the elder of the Lingxiao Palace at this moment!" Ye Fan''s trembling mind slowly calmed down, and he sternly asked the old man in front of him.


    This can be regarded as a means for him to delay time. The valley has been sealed by himself, and he will definitely not be the opponent of the opposite person. At this moment, he must be like a way to protect himself.


    "Whether you are worthy, it''s not you who have the final say, as long as you kill you and avenge Wuer, even if you are expelled from the Lingxiao Palace, you will not hesitate!" Sun Zheng seemed to have seen it through at this moment, killing Ye Fan became his only purpose, even Do not hesitate to exchange the status of elders.


    Hearing Sun Zheng''s words, Ye Fan frowned deeply, and the old man in front of him seemed to have indescribable hatred for him. I am afraid that it will be difficult to turn around today.


    "Boy, don''t think about any more conspiracy and tricks, there is no strong person within a hundred miles, and no one can save you today!" Ye Fan''s mind seemed to be seen through by Sun Zheng, and he only listened to his confident words.


    After all, since the Lingxiao Ceremony stared at Ye Fan, Sun Zheng''s plan was almost perfect, and there was no fault at all.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan''s mind suddenly became heavy. There was no strong person within a hundred miles. This word appeared from Sun Zheng''s mouth, and he completely believed it.


    At this moment, it seems that only Tu Daodan and Xie Lao can save him, but Tu Daodan has just awakened a few days ago, and it is basically impossible to reappear, and the chance of Xie Lao appearing is even smaller. In the meaning of Xie Lao, all future dangers are Ye Fan had to bear it on his own, and only when he could not resist the mighty terrain, Xie Lao would deal with it.


    Just like the seven lightning thunders when Xiaomu was resurrected, or the powerful sky thunders that Ye Fan dropped when he realized the power of teleportation in the Sky Demon Mountain Range, these were the help of the old Xie to survive.


    "Ye Fan, the old man saw you kill the disciple of Ling Xiao and killed each other with his own eyes. Today, he will kill you as the elder of the Law Enforcement Hall. Plead guilty!" Sun Zheng seemed to not want to talk too much nonsense with Ye Fan, and made a decision. After being charged, he rushed directly at Ye Fan.


    "Old guy, it''s not that easy to kill me!" Although Ye Fan seems to have seen the result, Ye Fan definitely won''t give in, even if he must lose, he will fight to the last moment.


    "Swipe!"


    The ancient sword was called out by him again, and it was swung at the fastest speed. In an instant, the sword light was shot in all directions. With Ye Fan''s full force, hundreds of sword lights appeared in the field instantly, and they slashed towards his grandson Zheng. .


    "You don''t need to resist!" Sun Zheng watched this scene without stopping. He just flicked his sleeves at random in the process of rushing forward. A peculiar pure **** circulated, instantly flushing out Ye Fan''s hundreds of sword lights. Driving away, the fierce sword power dissipated in an instant.


    And that pure **** seemed to have not been consumed at all, and continued to hit Ye Fan at the front end.


    "What a strong power!" Ye Fan was full of surprises at this moment. Sun Zheng''s power was unheard of and had never seen before. Could it be the more powerful power after the legendary Hunyuan power?


    But after thinking about it carefully, Ye Fan denied this idea. Even if it was the stronger force, Ye Fan had already understood the power of Hunyuan at this moment, combined with the power of sword, it was unlikely that he would be powerless.


    At this moment, there is only one statement left, that is, Sun Zheng''s power has already surpassed the guardian realm and has come to a new realm, so Ye Fan has no chance of winning.


    "brush!"


    At the moment when the pure **** arrived, Ye Fan''s figure had disappeared in place, and he dared not touch this powerful power.


    Seeing Ye Fan dodging, Sun Zheng trembled and sneered, "The old man almost forgot. Although your boy is as strong as an ant, his escape skills are first-class. At this moment, you have sealed the valley yourself. All this is God''s will!"


    The valley was sealed, and Ye Fan had nowhere to escape no matter how fast it was, so Sun Zheng was not particularly anxious.


    "Cover me!" After detecting the new appearance of Ye Fan, Sun Zheng was no longer the same as before, but directly pressed down with his right hand, and a terrifying pressure immediately fell on the top of Ye Fan''s head. The explosion sounded, and the space within a hundred meters of Ye Fei''s body was instantly blocked.


    "It''s this trick again!" Ye Fan resisted fiercely under this coercion. Sun Zheng had already used this trick on him twice. At this moment, he had grown to such a level, but he still couldn''t resist.


    "Huanshi Shenquan, break it for me!"


    Ye Fan threw a nourishing heaven pill in his mouth, and immediately used this martial skill that was most suitable for use at this moment.


    As long as Sun Zheng''s blockade is broken, Ye Fan will still have a chance to live, otherwise he will definitely die.


    "boom!"


    Not long after Ye Fan''s words fell, his body turned into golden light and burst open. This is the second time Ye Fan has used the magic fist of the world, and it is inevitable that he is a little reluctant at this moment.


    But for Ye Fan now, he must fight desperately and can''t give up the slightest chance of life.

 Chapter 317： Do not regret

    Seeing Ye Fan, who had turned into golden light and dissipated, a touch of surprise appeared in Sun Zheng''s eyes, but he was replaced by disdain in an instant. Although his martial arts were strong, Ye Fan''s realm was too weak to shock him. the power of.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the space where Ye Fan was located exploded directly, turning into a cloud of daylight, but what was shocking was that Sun Zheng''s blockade was not broken by this.


    What Ye Fan is breaking at this moment is just another layer of space inside the sealed space, and the outer space that concerns Ye Fan��s safety is now surrounded by that pure white power. The pressure has not disappeared, but has changed. Is getting stronger and stronger.


    "brush!"


    When Ye Fan appeared again, he was directly knocked to the ground by the surrounding coercion, almost without the strength to stand up.


    That pure **** was so strong that it also suffocated the unfavorable fantasy world fist, and couldn''t break the space surrounded by that pure **** at all.


    "Boy, I told you a long time ago. The more you resist, the more desperate you will be. Now, turn it into powder for me!" Sun Zheng looked at this scene indifferently, and when he was speaking, his palms began to be slowly retracted, and the palms became fist.


    Following Sun Zheng''s action, the space around Ye Fan also instantly changed, and the pressure slowly condensed, pressing Ye Fan''s thin body from all directions.


    At this moment, Sun Zheng''s method was like trying to crush Ye Fan with one hand, and the space surrounded by pure **** seemed to be Sun Zheng''s palm.


    "Ah..." In the space, the pressure from all directions made Ye Fan''s bones rubbing sound, as if it would break in the next moment, the feeling that his whole body would be squeezed out made Ye Fan Can''t help but exhale in pain.


    Ye Fan hasn''t faced such a painful desperation for a long time since practicing.


    "Scarlet Cunman, let me go..."


    Two magical world fists, combined with multiple teleports, the power in Ye Fan''s Dantian, except for a Tudao Dan, only a hundred drops of blood remained. This was his last power, and the right was the last fight.


    "boom!"


    The **** demon power derived from a hundred drops of blood really shakes the world. The light of blood instantly covers everything around it, and the space blocked by Sun Zheng has become a sea of ??blood, as if Ye Fan assimilated.


    "What kind of power is this..." Feeling the overwhelming blood, Sun Zheng finally showed a look of astonishment on his face. With Ye Fan''s current state, it is impossible to exude such a powerful power.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The earth trembled at this moment, and the dark night sky had already turned into blood. A pillar of blood shot directly out of Ye Fan''s body, straight across the sky, like tearing a **** crack in the sky, the next moment Hearing a "bang", the space where Sun Zheng had restrained Ye Fan for a long time shattered directly, and the pure **** around him began to slowly dissolve under the blood light.


    It is not as simple as breaking through the space. The next moment he shoots directly at the opposite Sun Zheng, and the space explodes like a bamboo, arousing ripples.


    Before the blood column arrived, Sun Zheng had already been hit by a violent wind, his whole body was dancing with gray cannons, the bun on top of his head was also blown up, his pale hair was scattered, he was dancing wildly at this moment, like an old madman.


    "Ah...this is demon power, how can you have demon power in your body!" The blood column came to his body, and Sun Zheng finally realized what this power was, and the astonishment in his heart could not be added.


    The Xuantian dynasty had ghosts and demons, but there were no demons. This is a thing everyone knows.


    "Boy, even if you are a demon cultivator, you have to die today!" After all, Sun Zheng belongs to an elder, and he has seen a few worlds before, and he quickly reacted. As he spoke, a terrifying and terrifying power burst out all over his body. White light shot out and directly greeted the opposite blood pillar.


    Although he was surprised by Ye Fan''s final strength and true identity, it did not mean that Sun Zheng was afraid of Ye Fan. As the elder of the High Heaven Palace, his realm and cultivation level had long surpassed Ye Fan''s cognition.


    "boom!"


    The pure **** was intertwined with the blood and light, and suddenly there was a loud noise, and the entire Tianchian Mountains seemed to tremble violently.


    Countless monsters roared in panic and stern, as if shocked by the blow.


    "Wow!"


    At this moment, the entire valley had already collapsed. The blood and white light respectively occupied half of the sky. The night sky had been completely swallowed by these two forces. Only a round moon hung in the sky, witnessing this shocking encounter.


    "Boy, let you be willing to die today to sacrifice the spirit of my grandson in the sky!" Although the pillar of blood was strong, it still failed to deter Sun Zheng, it just made him disheveled and looked a little embarrassed.


    In his hand, pure **** was still shooting out, and it seemed not difficult to resist the power of the blood pillar.


    After all, Ye Fan''s realm is too weak. Although a hundred drops of blood is powerful, it is still not enough to kill Sun Zheng. Maybe two hundred drops, three hundred drops, or even one thousand drops can be completely killed. The possibility of Sun Zheng.


    "Vientiane is empty, the world is clear, let me go!"


    While Sun Zheng resisted the pillar of blood, he shouted violently. As soon as he said this, he saw that Sun Zheng''s whole body burst out with endless white power, like a small sun in the dark night sky.


    Under the light of this little sun, Ye Fan''s blood pillar began to slowly melt away, and the blood in the sky began to gradually dissipate.


    But in an instant, the blood that was originally overwhelming completely disappeared, which also meant that Ye Fan''s final hole card was broken by Sun Zheng with absolute power.


    "boom!"


    Ye Fan staggered, his face pale as paper, and he had no strength to continue to stand, and eventually fell to the ground on one knee. If it were not for the support of an ancient sword in front of him, Ye Fan would have fallen.


    "Boy, now you are still willing!" Sun looked at the young man in front of him with complex expressions. If Ye Fan hadn''t killed Sun Wu and became the one he must kill, he would definitely cultivate Ye Fan at this moment.


    With the potential power and amazing talent in Ye Fan''s body, he would definitely be able to enter Lingxiao Mountain in the future, but it was a pity that everything went against his wishes.


    Genius, in many cases, is dying, and Ye Fan is no exception at this moment.


    "Kill, everything in the world, winners and losers, today I am not your opponent, I live a happy life, die willingly, but I don''t regret killing your grandson!" Feeling a complete loss of Dantian and complete exhaustion Ye Fan finally gave up the resistance at this moment, but the voice in his mouth revealed a dullness of life and death.


    "you����"


    Ye Fan��s words caused Sun Zheng��s heart to feel a sense of powerlessness. Ye Fan has even conceded, but he still has no regrets. This person��s heart is really comparable. If he can Surviving, the future is truly limitless, and may become a generation of heroes or a generation of sages.


    "If that''s the case, then go to death!" Sun Zheng had already taken Ye Fan with admiration when he killed Ye Fan, but he still wouldn''t give up the idea of ??killing Ye Fan.


    Things have reached this point. It is not Ye Fan''s death today, but the death of his Sun Zheng in the future. Apart from these two possibilities, there will definitely not be a third possibility.


    The tide of pure **** began to emerge from Sun Zheng''s hands, and the next moment it surged towards Ye Fan''s body.


    Under this powerful force, Ye Fan''s weak body will inevitably be photographed as powder, and death is only a moment, but at this moment, no one in the center of the field noticed that a blood-colored jade pendant had spontaneously appeared on Ye Fan''s chest , Still trembling violently at the moment.

 Chapter 318： The Light of Ten Thousand Swords

    "brush!"


    Just as Sun Zheng''s pure **** was about to smash Luo Yefan''s body, something suddenly shot out from his chest''s blood, which was a strange stone in the shape of a sword.


    The moment the stone appeared, it shot out a million-square-meter white light, which directly enveloped Ye Fan''s body.


    The white light glowed with an incomparably fierce aura. During the floating, Sun Zheng''s pure **** was directly cut into the most original aura of heaven and earth.


    Even if the air touches these white awns, they dissipate one after another.


    "What is this?" Sun Zheng looked at the slowly rotating rock on Ye Fan''s head with a look of horror.


    The white light on the stone gave him an unmatched feeling, even if it was him, it seemed that he would die when touched.


    "Go to me!"


    With an attitude of giving it a try, Sun Zheng once again called out a trace of pure **** from his hand, and shot at the white light.


    "puff!"


    It''s a pity that the pure **** has not yet come into contact with Baimang, it has been crushed by the fierce pressure around it.


    The white light on this stone not only appeared so simple, it seemed to continue to grow at this moment.


    "This...what the **** is going on?" Sun Zheng felt more and more shocked. The sharp white glow on the weird stone was still rippling outward while protecting Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan was already holding a mortal heart, but the sudden appearance of the Key of Ten Thousand Swords gave him a glimmer of hope.


    Looking up at the Key of Ten Thousand Swords above his head, Ye Fan suddenly saw something through the white light, and his body was shocked suddenly.


    Opposite the Key of Ten Thousand Swords, there is a full moon hanging above the sky. This is a full moon. At this moment, a little bit of silver is shed, as if it echoes the growing white light of the Key of Ten Thousand Swords.


    "Could it be..." Ye Fan was shocked, and the words of Wen Li, the head of the Wen family, appeared in his mind: "On the night of the full moon, the heavenly sword will finally appear, the ancient gods, and the world! "


    Today is the night of the full moon. Although it is not the fullest day, the Key of Ten Thousand Swords has changed.


    As for the legendary Heavenly Sword and Desolate Ancient God Technique, Ye Fan had no intention of thinking about these at the moment.


    The days of the full moon have not been absent over the years, but the Key of Ten Thousand Swords fell into the hands of Ye Fan and the change occurred. This is so coincidental that Ye Fan couldn��t believe it, and he didn��t even know the Key of Ten Thousand Swords. Will Baimang hurt him?


    "What is going on with all this?" As the owner of the Key of Ten Thousand Swords, Ye Fan was as puzzled as Sun Zheng at this moment.


    "Ye Fan, don''t think that you can escape death by making a broken stone. The old man said today that you will definitely die!" Sun Zheng attacked several times outside, but it was ineffective. He couldn''t help but become anxious. , The first to threaten the outside world.


    "If you have the ability, kill me now, otherwise you will die when I grow up again!" Ye Fan also threatened. At this moment, he has the Key of Ten Thousand Swords to protect him, and Sun Zheng can''t hurt him at all.


    "Ah... the Vientiane is empty, the world is clear, break it for me!" Sun Zheng was immediately angered by what Ye Fan said, and once again used the previous trick, the pure **** of the whole body began to multiply, like the tide of the sword. The key covered it.


    "Swipe!"


    As if feeling the strength of Pure White''s power, the Key of Ten Thousand Swords suddenly trembled, and countless white lights appeared endlessly, no longer blindly resisting, but directly shot at Sun Zheng''s old body.


    "What?" Seeing this scene, Sun Zheng was shocked, and immediately recalled all the previous strength to block him.


    This white light is definitely the most fierce power he has ever seen in his life, even the air can be shredded, he dare not be careless.


    Provoking the Key of Ten Thousand Swords, at this moment, it is somewhat of a burning meaning.


    "Puff puff!"


    In the center of the pure white power, a cloud of mist continued to rise, this is the white light of the key of ten thousand swords destroying the pure **** like a bamboo.


    Sun Zheng, the powerful force that melted all the blood and light, is now in front of Baimang, it is exactly like tofu, without the slightest struggle, it will be wiped out in the next moment, and Baimang is still facing Sun Zhengzhi The shot went straight, seemingly slow, but actually faster than Sun Zheng''s escape.


    "brush!"


    Sun Zheng turned to flee and froze in place, staring blankly at the white light that had appeared in front of him. These white light was more fierce and terrifying than Jianguang, and had already passed through him at this moment. Body, but Sun Zheng didn''t notice it.


    "puff����"


    With a soft sound, a blood line appeared on Sun Zheng''s body, and blood poured out. Before Sun Zheng could react, the light sound began to appear continuously, and the blood line quickly turned into blood holes until In the end, Sun Zheng''s whole body melted into a pool of blood and sank into the ground.


    "Do not����"


    When Sun Zheng died, his last unwilling voice had not disappeared, and it still echoed in the valley for a long time.


    At this moment, Ye Fan looked at the empty ground in front of him, and even the bloodstains on the ground that were not too obvious had already passed.


    Sun Zheng, the elder of the Law Enforcement Hall of Tangtang Lingxiao Hall, died! And he died without any struggle under the white light.


    This white light, combined with Sun Zheng''s last miserable death, gave Ye Fan a very special feeling, as if this white light was composed of thousands of powerful sword lights, it was the most fierce and fastest in the world. Power, when Bai Mang passed through Sun Zheng''s body, Sun Zheng did not yet know, enough to show the terrifying speed of this Bai Mang.


    The key of ten thousand swords, the light radiating at this moment, should be called the light of ten thousand swords.


    Ye Fan was surprised, but he stayed cautiously under the Key of Ten Thousand Swords, not daring to make the slightest change. He was afraid that Bai Mang would touch him slightly, and the consequences would be as miserable as Sun Zheng.


    So Ye Fan knelt here for a whole night, until the moonlight dissipated, the white light disappeared, and the key of ten thousand swords resumed its previous ordinary appearance.


    Ye Fan had already recovered a bit of strength at this moment, but the hand holding the Key of Ten Thousand Swords trembled slightly. It was still that weird stone, still breathless, but he abruptly killed Sun Zheng last night. .


    Ye Fan would never have thought that he would be saved by a stone. This is really amazing.


    At this moment, Ye Fan��s heart has already fallen into his plan. As long as he goes out to the Tianchian Mountains, he must find out the secret of the Key of Ten Thousand Swords. Ye Fan''s comprehensive strength has been greatly improved.


    With that in mind, after Ye Fan recovered a bit of cultivation, he immediately rushed towards the outside of the Tianqian Mountains.

 Chapter 319： Lustful

    Three days later, Ye Fan successfully returned to his house. After passing through the door of the Shadow Moon House, he found that many disciples were surrounded there, watching something with interest.


    However, Ye Fan did not go there immediately, but returned to his house first.


    In the last two battles, he finally walked away from Death, which inevitably made Ye Fan a little embarrassed, and his clothes were full of blood and tattered.


    After stepping into the house, he found that Brunei was not in the room and did not know where he had gone. Ye Fan took care of it. After regaining some energy, he finally went out to the outside world.


    There, the crowd watching Shadowmoon''s house did not disperse, but gathered more and more, not knowing what was going on.


    In the middle of the crowd, Ye Fan quickly found Brunei''s slightly thin figure, and the next moment he teleported to Brunei''s side, and at the same time asked: "Xiao Lai, what''s the matter?"


    "Ah..." Brunei was obviously taken aback when he heard the sound that suddenly appeared next to his ears. After turning around, he immediately said with joy after seeing Ye Fan: "Brother Fan, you are finally back. Miss Yue is in trouble."


    "Trouble?" When Ye Fan heard this, his eyes were already looking towards the house. There was a handsome young man standing proudly there, who was Lin Hongliang.


    Behind Lin Hongliang, there were a group of disciples, almost all of which were the disciples of Earth Splitting. Some Ye Fan had seen him in front of the Hall of Merit.


    And Yingyue and an ordinary-looking woman were standing in front of Lin Hongliang''s people. At this moment, Yingyue was looking at the woman beside her angrily, her chest trembled with anger.


    "Lin Hongliang, why is he here?" Ye Fan''s eyes flashed coldly, and he continued to ask Brunei.


    "Ms. Yingyue was bored a few days ago. I found a companion Xiaoqian. After seeing the beautiful face under the veil of Miss Yingyue, Xiaoqian was shocked to the heavens and couldn''t help telling all this. !" Brunei also looked at the ordinary-faced woman with an angry gaze while speaking. Shadowyue is the great benefactor of his literary family. At this moment, he will stand by Shadowyue no matter what.


    As for the latter, the surrounding voices have already answered everything for Ye Fan: "This Lin Hongliang is really a well-known **** embryo. As soon as Miss Wang Xinruo left, he began to change his goals."


    "They are strong and have a deep background. Whoever wants to go to go, can you manage it?"


    "It is said that the backstage of this Shadow Moon is very hard, she is the daughter of Sect Master Qianqiu Mountain, is Master Hongliang doing too much this time!"


    "Too much, Lin Hongliang dared to chase even Miss Wang Xinruo, how could he not dare to chase Qianqiu Mountain Shadow Moon!"


    Although the words around him were a little messy, Ye Fan had already understood everything. It must have been the words to accompany Xiaoqian to spread, and then attracted Lin Hongliang''s arrival.


    "Miss Yingyue, after hearing of your stunning appearance, my son has already visited the cottage. Do you still want to refuse today?"


    Behind Lin Hongliang, a strong man who guarded the five peaks of the first stage walked forward, and questioned Yingyue with a rather impatient tone.


    Lin Hongliang also has a hand in chasing women, with a little patience, but it''s already the third day in front of Shadowmoon''s house, and that little patience is slowly dissipating now.


    "My face is on my own body. Why should I show it to you? I don''t want to see you again, so let me go immediately!" Yingyue''s eyes widened at this moment, and the pair of naked eyes was full of anger.


    After Lin Hongliang heard Xiaoqian''s words, he harassed her every day, which was very annoying.


    "Miss Shadowmoon, my son wants to see your face. That''s you. Hugh has to toast and not drink fine wine. Today I will give you one last chance. If you refuse again, don��t blame me for waiting. It looks good!" The man''s voice suddenly turned cold, and Yingyue''s personality was more vigorous than ordinary women, and he could only be rough when necessary.


    "Don''t think about it!" When Yingyue heard this, she immediately yelled softly, already pulling out the spirit soldier Bai Yujian in her hand, ready to fight.


    "Haha, what a stubborn woman, I just like your character!" In the tense situation, a voice burst out with laughter. It was Lin Hongliang, who had never spoken. At this moment, his face was full of playfulness. , At the same time there was a flash of **** in his eyes.


    Although Yingyue''s face was ominous, her voice was truly beautiful, and this alone made Lin Hongliang intoxicated.


    "Do it!" After the laughter, Lin Hongliang''s overbearing voice appeared.


    Everyone has two sides, one side is outside and the other is inside. The inner side is always hidden in the heart. It can be evil thoughts or good thoughts. After Lin Hongliang''s hypocritical words, there are the most original evil thoughts in his heart.


    "brush!"


    When the man who had spoken before heard this, he immediately rushed towards Shadow Moon. He was already at the first stage of the five-fold pinnacle, and Shadow Moon was only the beginning of the five-fold, and the difference between the two was close. A realm.


    Fighting alone, Shadowyue will not be his opponent, just because there are geniuses in the High Heaven Palace, there will be basically no leapfrog challenges. So far, Ye Fan alone can do such a pervert. In addition to that, No one else.


    "roll!"


    Just when the disciple''s attack was about to fall on Yingyue, a sharp shout suddenly appeared from the front, a little abrupt, but real.


    "Roar!"


    Accompanied by the sound of a dragon, the man under Lin Hongliang was smashed a thousand meters away, his chest was deeply sunken, and he was dying.


    The sudden scene shocked everyone. This fist was really powerful, and with such a powerful physical force, only one person could do it.


    After the people reacted, they looked at the center with shocked eyes. There, a tall figure stood faintly, with a pair of sharp eyes on his delicate face, and he was staring at Lin Hongliang in front of him.


    "Ye Fan, it really is him!"


    Seeing the person who appeared suddenly, there was a cry of exclamation directly around him, defeating Lu Xu, breaking the sky clock, comprehending the deep earth rhythm, Ye Fan''s various deeds not only admired the disciples of the Migratory Locust Palace, but also some disciples of the Shattered Earth Palace. Ye Fan has been regarded as a role model.


    This kid from the Northern Territory, who was born in the sky for more than half a year, trampled on the Lingxiao genius again and again, as if the word genius had been washed away again.


    Ye Fan didn��t care at all about the life and death of the man under the dragon fist. At this moment, he looked at Lin Hongliang, who was constantly changing, and said with a faint smile: ��Master Hongliang, it��s been months since I hadn��t been alone. , I didn''t expect to meet again, you should remember me now?"


    Ye Fan''s words are full of ridicule. He is still vividly remembering the things in front of the Hall of Merit. Lin Hongliang''s arrogance and arrogance are exactly the same as they are now.


    At that time, Ye Fan could be regarded as swallowing his anger, but now, everything will change.

 Chapter 320： Good show again

    "Ye Fan, why are you everywhere? Today''s matter has nothing to do with you. Get out of here, or you won''t blame me for being polite!" Lin Hongliang''s face sank instantly after seeing Ye Fan, and this person hurt him as soon as he shot. His men are extremely arrogant.


    But it was exactly what Ye Fan did that caused Lin Hongliang to feel a little jealous. After all, the former''s reputation in the Lingxiao Palace has become more and more loud recently, and Lin Hongliang had to re-examine Ye Fan.


    "Lin Hongliang, Yingyue is my friend of Ye Fan. It should be you who is going to roll today!"


    Lin Hongliang gave Ye Fan a bit of face and didn''t care about the previous things, but Ye Fan didn''t give the latter any face, and was blunt.


    As soon as he said this, the faces of everyone around him changed slightly, and Lin Hongliang''s face became even more pig liver-colored.


    When did Ye Fan have been so bold, even the dignified son Lin Hongliang didn''t even take it seriously.


    "Ye Fan, I can solve this by myself, as long as I tell my father, I won''t spare them lightly!" Yingyue saw Ye Fan appear at a crisis, and her heart was naturally surprised, but her character was still unwilling to condescend. Behind Ye Fan, or owe Ye Fan such a big favor.


    "Shut up!" Ye Fan turned around, interrupted Yingyue''s words, and said in a deep voice: "I have said so that you can practice hard, or to help Liu Qing, find some kind of accompany, now it is causing trouble for no reason. !"


    While speaking, Ye Fan stared at Xiaoqian who was aside fiercely. This woman couldn''t even control her own mouth. As an attendant, she was far from Brunei.


    "You..." Yingyue was speechless by Ye Fan. At this moment, Ye Fan''s tone was like her father, but this was not the concern she wanted.


    "Ye Fan!" A violent shout came from Lin Hongliang''s mouth, interrupting all the words present, and then listening to him scolded: "Boy, don''t think that you have made a nickname in the Migratory Locust Palace and defeated Lu Xu and others. Waste can be lawless, you are not as good as a fart in my Lin Hongliang''s eyes!"


    Lin Hongliang was completely angered by Ye Fan at this moment, and his face became savage. Even the previous Wang Xinruo didn''t dare to say that.


    "If people do not offend me, I will not offend people. If anyone offends me, I will offend people. At this moment, you are bullying me. All the enemies of my Ye Fan will die!"


    Lin Hongliang''s words were extremely unpleasant, but Ye Fan''s words were even more permeating. The word "death" made everyone present tremble.


    Ye Fan came to this position today, if he fought all the way, it might as well be killed all the way.


    All his enemies are dead, like the Ding brothers, like Sun Wu, and so did Ye Fei a few days ago, even the elder Sun Zheng has died suddenly under the light of ten thousand swords.


    It''s just that you don''t know the latter two at this moment, otherwise you will be scared to death.


    "I let you off at the beginning, but I didn''t expect it to make you grow. If so, I will end you today, abolish your cultivation, and let you become a waste again. Wherever you came from, give it to me. Where to go back." Lin Hongliang was obviously also shocked by Ye Fan''s words, and couldn''t help but regret what he had done before.


    At the beginning of the Hall of Merit, Ye Fan only had the ninth initial cultivation base. His subordinates had proposed to do something to Ye Fan, but Lin Hongliang didn��t want to bother him. He only felt that Ding was enough to solve Ye Fan. Later, it was Elder Sun Zheng. After dragging and dragging, not only did Ye Fan not die, but instead defeated one enemy after another, climbing higher and higher, at this moment, he had reached the point where he dared to confront him head-on.


    You should know that Ye Fan didn''t dare to speak like this when he was in the Hall of Merit.


    "If you want to waste me, then come!" Ye Fan is not afraid of Lin Hongliang''s words. Although he knows that Lin Hongliang may be very powerful, he has recovered all the power in his body for three days on the way. After coming over, including those 100 drops of essence and blood, at the same time, the cultivation base of the four peaks has been completely stabilized, maybe it is not necessarily if you have broken through the fifth in this battle.


    Therefore, the current Ye Fan is not afraid of fighting at all. With a hundred drops of blood as his hole card, Lin Hongliang can''t eat it no matter how powerful it is.


    "court death!"


    Lin Hongliang''s heart was burning with anger. At this moment, he not only wanted to abolish Ye Fan, but also wanted to kill the person in front of him who dared to provoke him many times.


    "boom!"


    While Lin Hongliang was speaking, a powerful force suddenly burst out of his body, and he had reached the seventh stage of Defending One Stage. Ye Fan couldn''t tell the specific extent, but he felt terrible.


    "Haha, Ye Fan actually confronted Young Master Hongliang, this is a good show!"


    "Prince Hongliang has been in this Shattered Earth Hall for many years. If he hadn''t encountered a strong man in the Leap Forward Competition this time, he should have entered the Shattered Heaven Hall like Miss Wang Xinruo. Ye Fan would definitely not belong to him. opponent!"


    "Yes, Master Hongliang is our idol, one of the top five powerhouses in the cracking ground. With Ye Fan, he can only be majestic in the Migratory Locust Palace when he first arrived!"


    The last words were spoken by a few female disciples in the Temple of Earth Splitting. Although they were not very long, they had a nymphomaniac look on their faces. For Lin Hongliang, a handsome, unrestrained, and powerful man, it must be in his heart. I have long wanted it.


    Lin Hongliang and Ye Fan didn''t listen to the discussion around them at the moment. Although the two had only met for the second time, they seemed to have a deep hatred.


    "Boy, die to me!"


    Lin Hongliang took the lead. If he didn''t take Ye Fan today, it would be difficult for him to raise his head in the Palace of Splitting the Earth, let alone call him a master.


    "brush!"


    As Lin Hongliang spoke, a strange force shot out from his hand, hitting Ye Fan directly.


    The power is almost transparent, as if there is no color, but any cultivator can feel it, both ordinary and extraordinary.


    Facing this power, Ye Fan''s expression changed drastically in an instant, the Hunyuan power in his hand was shot out, but it was directly dissipated under this strange power.


    "Chang..."


    The ancient sword was withdrawn by Ye Fan in the next moment. This power was not as strong as Sun Zheng''s pure white power, but it was still not the power of Hun Yuan to resist. At this moment, I only hope that the ancient sword Li Mang can compare with it, otherwise Ye Fan Will soon enter a dilemma.


    "brush!"


    A white sword light flashed by, causing a whistling sound in the air, slashing fiercely on that power.


    "Crack!"


    With a soft sound, that power finally shattered under Ye Fan''s full sword, and Ye Fan''s sword light also dissipated.


    "Hahaha!"


    Seeing his power dissipate, Lin Hongliang was not disappointed, but suddenly laughed, looking at Ye Fan with disdain, and sarcastically said: "Ye Fan, you are so strenuous to receive even a trace of Tian Yuan power. Why do you fight with me?"

 Chapter 321： Four Elephants

    "The power of Tianyuan?"


    Ye Fan did not feel inferior because of Lin Hongliang''s words, but was completely attracted by the word.


    He has never known what kind of power will be after the power of guarding a realm of mixed origin, and he seems to understand at this moment.


    If he couldn''t comprehend the power of Tianyuan, Lin Hongliang would not have the aura of guarding the seven layers of one realm.


    At this moment, Ye Fan''s mind reappeared in his mind a few words that Zhong Kun had said in the Tianxuan auction baggage: "Nine yuan keeps one, Fang becomes pure yuan, if it is in harmony with the earth, it becomes a mixed yuan, and if it is in harmony with the sky, it naturally becomes Tianyuan. !"


    The power of Tianyuan belongs to the last of the three powers of defending a realm, and it is also the most powerful late-stage power.


    According to the sentence taught by Li Zhongkun at the beginning, the literal meaning seems to be very simple, but it is very difficult to really want to do this step.


    In harmony with the earth, this "earth" is the rhythm of the earth, but in harmony with the sky, what is this "sky"?


    Thinking of this, Ye Fan''s thinking suddenly stopped, because at this moment he was still some distance away from comprehending the power of Tianyuan, but there was no need to think so much.


    "Boy, I don''t even know the power of Tianyuan, it''s really short-sighted!" Seeing the confusion that Ye Fan still had on his face, Lin Hongliang couldn''t help but laugh.


    The people around him also looked at Ye Fan with a look of suspicion, guarding the three powers of the first realm, and even an attendant in the High Heaven Hall knew it well, but Ye Fan had not figured it out yet when he reached the point where it is today. Big power, I really don''t know if he is a real genius or really stupid.


    "Stop talking nonsense, come again!" Ye Fan ignored the suspicious gaze around him, his face was serious, and he greeted Lin Hongliang again.


    Inside the Sky Devouring Clock, he comprehended the power of Hunyuan by relying on the remaining power of Hunyuan''s stick. At this moment, with the power of Lin Hongliang, if he is fortunate enough, he can also have a new understanding of the future. It will be of great benefit.


    "brush!"


    After listening to Ye Fan''s words, Lin Hongliang dismissed it with a smile, and once again shot out a celestial power in his hand. At this moment, he no longer put Ye Fan in his eyes.


    What great can a kid who doesn''t even know the power of Tianyuan?


    Lin Hongliang doesn''t mind having fun with Ye Fan now.


    "Wild Dragon Divine Body Art!"


    Seeing the power of Tianyuan rushing in front of him, Ye Fan did not use the sword light to resist as before. Instead, he shouted violently, his whole body shook, and a calm and long breath appeared inside his body. Also mixed with a hidden dragon.


    Under the intuitive feelings of everyone, only felt that Ye Fan''s terrifying physical strength increased again, and the skyrocketing muscles almost burst the blue Zongmen costume.


    "brush!"


    The power of Tianyuan quickly encircled Ye Fan''s body, but Ye Fan remained motionless, with no intention of avoiding or resisting.


    Lin Hongliang, like everyone else, looked at the center of the field with puzzled eyes, Ye Fan, who suddenly rose up, a lot of burly.


    As soon as the power of Tianyuan covered Ye Fan''s body, there was a crackling sound, and there was blood flowing out of Ye Fan''s body quickly, slowly flowing to his feet.


    "Ye Fan, I''ll save you..." Yingyue saw Ye Fan who had become bloody, her pretty face under the veil was all anxious, and she wanted to rush away with her sword.


    And Brunei in the crowd was also distraught, rushing towards that group of emptiness.


    "Stop!"


    Ye Fan''s powerful words came from the center, and directly stopped the two rushing forward.


    Although with the body of the five-layer peak monster, it can only dissolve the power of the seventh-layer Tianyuan, but with the magical dragon **** body skill, Ye Fan can temporarily resist for a while.


    At this moment, he does not expect the appearance of the dragon in his body, but purely wants to see the power of the power of Tianyuan. If he can find any flaws and breakthrough points, the next battle with Lin Hongliang will be much easier, and future training will also be smooth. .


    "Heaven and earth are impermanent, and the four phenomena of nature. The four natural forces of wind, rain, thunder and cloud are contained in the power of the heavenly origin. Lin Hongliang, am I correct?"


    Ye Fan''s faint voice came from the center, although it was a questioning, it showed a sense of confidence.


    "You...how do you know?" Lin Hongliang looked shocked when he heard this, what Ye Fan said was the essence of Tianyuan''s power.


    "The four phenomena of nature, the wind generates clouds, the clouds transform into rain, and the rain falls into the earth and becomes the wind. As for thunder, it is the co-evolution of three other natural phenomena, and one is indispensable. In your power, there is the mellowness of the clouds and the strength of the wind. The speed, the misty rain, but there is no thunder to kill at all, the power of the heavenly origin is not pure at all, it has lost the power of the most important thunder-like power of the four elephants, and it is not even worthy to be called the power of the sky!" Seeing the root of Tianyuan''s power in Lin Hongliang''s power, even a hint of disdain appeared in the end of the words.


    "you����"


    After Lin Hongliang heard this, his face was already full of horror. Ye Fan was only surrounded by the power of Tianyuan for a moment. Not only did he know the roots of the power of Tianyuan, but he could even point out the flaws in his power. There really is such a horror in this world. person?


    You must know that with Lin Hongliang''s talent, with the help of countless geniuses and treasures, he has only realized that the four elephants are over three, which is extremely rare.


    Many people''s Tianyuan power even contains only two images, or one image.


    Many people around who were trapped in the six-layer pinnacle of the One Realm listened to Ye Fan''s words, and their faces were full of comprehension. Ye Fan''s words had already clarified the nature of the power of Tianyuan, and they benefited a lot from it.


    All the people present have long since dared not laugh at Ye Fan anymore. There is only awe in their hearts. Ye Fan''s comprehension is truly unparalleled.


    "Ye Fan, die for me!" After Lin Hongliang was shocked, his face became more hideous than before, the power of Tian Yuan in his hand flashed crazily, and he planned to condense martial arts.


    Ye Fan is too terrifying, even if he is fighting to be punished by the sect today, he will kill Ye Fan, and he will definitely not give Ye Fan a chance to grow.


    "boom!"


    At the same time, an extremely powerful force emerged on Ye Fan''s body, directly smashing the power of Tianyuan that had covered his body for a long time.


    In this power, everyone seemed to see a ray of blood, and the breath was very strange.


    "Scarlet inch..."


    After Ye Fan understood the fundamentals of Tianyuan''s power, he also knew the huge gap between Tianyuan''s power and Hunyuan''s power. To deal with Lin Hongliang at this moment, he could only use a **** inch.


    "stop!"


    Just as the fighting between the two was about to start, a tender drink suddenly came not far away, and a celestial shadow floated from outside the basin residence.


    At this moment, the face of the fairy shadow of the country and the city was full of sullenness, but it was still very beautiful, so that everyone below looked at it, and Ye Fan and Lin Hongliang also stood in place. I was wondering about the appearance of this person in my heart.

 Chapter 322： Recruiting bees and butterflies

    "Wang Xinruo, what are you doing here?"


    Seeing the person coming, Lin Hongliang''s face instantly darkened, and his eyes flickered, as if he was a little afraid of him.


    "Lin Hongliang, Ye Fan is my friend, immediately stop and leave, otherwise don''t blame me for being polite!" Wang Xinruo slowly fell in front of Ye Fan, glanced at Ye Fan lightly, and then turned to Lin Hongliang and said coldly.


    "Wang Xinruo, I was so good to you in the first place. At this moment, you are actually protecting his trash. It really disappoints me!" After Lin Hongliang heard Wang Xinruo''s words, he immediately looked distressed.


    Ye Fan was not angry because of this, but looked at the beautiful shadow in front of him with a little surprise. His previous conversation with Wang Xinruo was not pleasant, and he didn''t understand why this woman would stand by his side.


    "Lin Hongliang, you shouldn''t be affectionate there. The lady has nothing to do with you from the beginning to the end. Don''t leave soon, don''t let the lady get angry!" Zhu Yun stood behind Wang Xinruo at the moment, and shouted at Lin Hongliang.


    "Haha! Okay, very good. I took down the account today. Ye Fan, you wait for me!" Lin Hongliang knew that he was not Wang Xinruo''s opponent. Looking at Wang Xinruo with cold face, he could only choose to leave at this moment. All the guilt was attributed to Ye Fan.


    "Wait at any time!" Ye Fan looked at Lin Hongliang and responded coldly. He was not afraid of Lin Hongliang. Since Wang Xinruo helped him block it at this moment, it would be better. Then he will be more sure to deal with this person.


    "Humph!"


    Lin Hongliang listened to Ye Fan''s tone and snorted very uncomfortably. At the same time, he glanced at Yingyue, and finally took his group and waited to retreat.


    As soon as this person left, the crowd of onlookers immediately dispersed like a tide. Although everyone wanted to stay here and watch Wang Xinruo a few more times, the latter obviously did not intend to. Whoever dares to stay here will have to suffer. head.


    "Ye Fan, you... are you okay!" Yingyue walked from the rear anxiously, deeply worried in her words.


    After all, Ye Fan was previously covered by the power of Tianyuan, and the whole body was bloody, it is hard to imagine that he was not seriously injured.


    "Don''t worry, how can someone like him do dangerous things!" Wang Xinruo directly answered Yingyue''s words for Ye Fan, but he was cold.


    "You... why are you talking like this? Since you are trying to save him, why didn''t you show up before?" Yingyue''s anger suddenly appeared in her beautiful eyes. Since Wang Xinruo was able to answer her words, she had obviously been dark before. Look everywhere, otherwise how can you know so much.


    "Little girl''s film, do you want to take care of what I do?" Wang Xinruo turned around directly, full of cold arrogance and noble temperament all over her body, and she was not comparable to ordinary women.


    "What are you talking about me? There is a kind of you say it again!" Yingyue instantly became hot, she is not that kind of ordinary woman, how can she be suppressed by Wang Xinruo.


    "Okay, what are you two arguing about?" Seeing the two women arguing because of a question, Ye Fan immediately stopped talking.


    After hearing this, Wang Xinruo didn''t look at Yingyue again, but directly looked at Ye Fan, almost commanding: "You come with me, I have something to tell you!"


    When Ye Fan was about to agree, Yingyue''s right arm was grabbed, and Yingyue''s voice rang in her ears and said: "Ye Fan, don''t go, this woman is not a good person, watch her way. "


    "Yingyue, don''t be fooling around. If you have an accident, I won''t be able to protect you next time. If your father blames you at that time, you can''t blame me!" Ye Fan pulled away Yingyue''s jade hand and said earnestly.


    The woman of Yingyue is too egoistic, with a trace of innocence. Ye Fan is often helpless to her. The reason for taking care of so much is mainly because of Qianqiu Dao Dan.


    "You... did you save me because of my father''s words?" Yingyue suddenly felt disappointed when she heard this.


    "Yes, practice hard!" Ye Fan already understands Yingyue''s thoughts, no matter how emotionally idiot Ye Fan is, but he already has a figure in his heart, he can''t save others for the time being, and doesn''t want to save others.


    As far as Ye Fan is concerned, cultivation must always be given top priority at this moment.


    "You..." After hearing this, Yingyue''s jade hand, who was still struggling, suddenly pulled down, and a faint light of water appeared in her beautiful eyes. After slamming Ye Fan, she turned around and ran back. His own house.


    "Sure enough, she is still a little girl!" Upon seeing this scene, Wang Xinruo suddenly showed a beautiful smile on the corner of her mouth, and then teased Ye Fan and said: "Ye Fan, I really didn''t expect you to attract bees and butterflies!"


    Ye Fan said with a black line and immediately interrupted: "Lead the way ahead!"


    "Hehe, you dare to do it or you dare not recognize it, Yuner, are you right!" Wang Xinruo walked forward, but the topic did not stop, and he asked Zhu Yun for his opinions.


    "I..." Zhu Yun''s face was a little strange at this moment, his eyes dodged, as if he didn''t dare to look directly at Wang Xinruo or Ye Fan.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Seeing Zhu Yun''s weird appearance, Wang Xinruo couldn''t help frowning and asked, after all, this woman was all right.


    Ye Fan also looked at Zhu Yun with a puzzled look. The latter was even more embarrassed. His beautiful and delicate face was stained with a blush and said: "I...I have something to do, let''s talk!"


    Seeing Zhu Yun fleeing and leaving, both Ye Fan were puzzled. After a while, Wang Xinruo''s expression changed slightly, but he didn''t say anything more, but looked at Ye Fan and smiled lightly: "Ye Fan, You really will cause trouble. You just offended Lu Xu and Ye Fei before, and now you come to provoke Lin Hongliang again. Do you think that the Lingxiao Palace is your back garden?"


    "Ye Fei is dead!" Ye Fan said lightly, almost blurting out the words.


    Since Wang Xinruo fell out with Young Master Hongliang in order to save Ye Fan this time, it is enough to show that this woman has no malicious intent towards herself.


    "Gah!" Wang Xinruo''s smile froze on her face, and there was a hint of shock in her beautiful eyes. She looked a little cute when Gao Leng was absent.


    "Did you kill Ye Fei?" After a while, Wang Xinruo reacted. There was still a trace of surprise on Qiao''s face. The man in front of her made her even more unable to see through.


    Ye Fan didn''t give a detailed explanation, but directly opened the topic and said: "What are you looking for with me this time?"


    He and Wang Xinruo had only met three sides, so naturally they wouldn''t explain too much. It was very good to be able to tell Ye Fei''s death.


    "Huh, don''t say it!" Upon hearing Ye Fan''s question, Wang Xinruo returned to her previous cold look again, and said lightly: "This time I am looking for you, there is a very important thing, I want you to be with me To finish."

 Chapter 323： Ancient sword pavilion

    "What''s the matter, let''s talk about it!" Ye Fan heard Wang Xinruo''s solemn tone.


    Wang Xinruo''s status in the High Heaven Palace is extraordinary. At this moment, this incident made her appear in person, which is enough to show the importance of this matter.


    "Three days ago, the Eastern Region of the dynasty suddenly changed drastically. In a deep mountain, an ancient palace rose from the ground. For a while, the light shining through the sky, some of the high-ranking people in the High Heaven Hall felt it. Later, according to the news from people there , This palace is a sect that has long disappeared, the ancient sword pavilion!" Wang Xinruo explained seriously, looking towards the east.


    "Ancient Jiange?" Ye Fan was completely attracted by the last four words and couldn''t help being surprised.


    "The ancient sword pavilion is a supreme sword sect, which suddenly disappeared thousands of years ago. It is said that at that time the Lingxiao Palace was not as strong as it is now, and the strength of the sword pavilion was even stronger than that of the Lingxiao Palace. The original sword pavilion was on the mainland. It is also very famous. Countless disciples want to go there to practice, because there is the strongest sword technique in the world!" Wang Xinruo continued.


    "The strongest swordsmanship!" Ye Fan''s heart became more and more shocked, but when he heard the swordsmanship, he suddenly thought of something, and directly interrupted Wang Xinruo who wanted to continue speaking, and asked urgently: "The ancient sword pavilion you mentioned earlier appeared. When is the exact time?"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s strange question, although Wang Xinruo was puzzled, he still replied: "The time should be in the dark hours of the first three days. What''s wrong with you?"


    "Dark night, could it be..." Ye Fan was completely shocked at this moment, the ancient sword pavilion, the key of ten thousand swords, the two must have a great connection.


    The Key of Ten Thousand Swords was found by Brunei''s grandfather from unknown ancient relics. Calculated by time, it must be a thousand years ago.


    "Ye Fan, what''s wrong with you?" Looking at Ye Fan''s loss of consciousness, Wang Xinruo couldn''t help shaking his jade hand in front of Ye Fan''s eyes, but there was no response.


    After a while, Ye Fan finally woke up and saw Wang Xinruo, who was staring at him suspiciously, and quickly explained: "I''m fine, you can continue to talk about the ancient sword pavilion, such as the reason for disappearance!"


    "No one knows the reason for the disappearance. Looking at the entire continent, I am afraid that no one knows why the ancient sword pavilion disappeared. In short, not only the ancient sword pavilion disappeared, but the surrounding villages were completely flat, as if they never appeared. Too average."


    Wang Xinruo shook his head and sighed slightly. The original sect was so powerful but disappeared overnight, which is really puzzling.


    "Could it be the people of the magic way!" Ye Fan was equally surprised. To unlock the secret of the Key of Ten Thousand Swords, he must first understand the ancient sword pavilion, and there should be no mistakes in it.


    "Probably not. Although the people of the demon way often do things to exterminate the race, they can''t completely erase the traces, let alone make the huge sects and the small villages disappear directly."


    Wang Xinruo shook his head and denied Ye Fan''s thoughts, while continuing to say: "This time I went to the Jiange to investigate. The highest task of the Zongmen is to find out the mystery of the disappearance of the ancient Jiange.


    "Do you want me to investigate Jiange with you?" Ye Fan finally understood why Wang Xinruo said so much, but his face sank slightly.


    The sect of a thousand years ago suddenly disappeared, and it suddenly appeared at this moment. Needless to say, there must be many crises in it. It is worthy of Ye Fan to think about it to investigate the sect. After all, he cannot abandon himself in order to understand the secret of the key of ten thousand swords Life is ignored.


    Ye Fan was still a little frightened when he thought of the light of ten thousand swords that Elder Sun Zheng could easily kill.


    "Don''t you want to?" Seeing Ye Fan''s hesitation, Wang Xinruo''s voice suddenly became slightly unhappy.


    "There are so many powerful people in the Lingxiao Palace, why do you want me to wait to find out the reason?" Ye Fan asked puzzled.


    "According to the news from there, only strong people below the guarding level can enter the periphery of the sword pavilion. Once the guarding level is exceeded, they will be expelled by the infinite sword light. This should be a way for the sword pavilion to protect the sect. , So we can only go for this mission!"


    Wang Xinruo was rather helpless, as smart as her, how could he not know the dangers there, just seeking wealth and wealth and danger, there are often opportunities behind the dangers.


    "Why did you call me, give me a reason!" Ye Fan stared straight at Wang Xinruo. There are not many other things in the Lingxiao Palace, only masters. The disciples in the guarding stage are better than Ye Fan. , And Wang Xinruo came to him instead.


    Wang Xinruo is also looking at Ye Fan at this moment. Instead of looking directly, she sincerely explained: "Because you are different from others. Although your realm is not strong and your strength does not meet my requirements, you have something more important than strength. Things, such as wisdom and comprehension, and things like exploring the ancient sword pavilion, the latter is often more important!"


    Originally, Wang Xinruo was only planning to explore Ye Fan, and had not yet decided whether to use Ye Fan, but after seeing Ye Fan''s amazing understanding before, he immediately made up his mind to let Ye Fan help her complete this task.


    The four elephants of heaven and earth, even if it is she, are not as thorough as Ye Fan, especially the last thunder. He is not a peerless genius, and he can''t comprehend it at all. In this way, the power of Tianyuan is not the purest, and the power will be poor. It''s a lot.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect that Miss Wang Xinruo would also say good things, should I feel honored?" When Wang Xinruo''s words came out, Ye Fan suddenly laughed and joked.


    "The disciples in the High Heaven Hall are all led by me. There are only 20 places in total. You should be honored to be able to occupy one!" Wang Xinruo raised his nose, but didn''t care about Ye Fan''s teasing.


    "What is the benefit? What is the number one swordsmanship in the world you mentioned earlier?" Ye Fan continued to ask, he never did anything that was not beneficial, and this time he went for it.


    By then, if everything that was taken from the ancient sword pavilion was to be handed over to the sect, then Ye Fan would rather sneak away by himself.


    "Don''t worry, all the sects in the sword pavilion will not be required by that time. According to legend, there are countless soldiers in the ancient sword pavilion, and there are countless martial arts and techniques. As long as you can get it, it is your own thing!"


    Wang Xinruo seemed to see the many thoughts in Ye Fan''s heart, immediately smiled and comforted, and added: "As for the world''s first swordsmanship, I will tell you when you agree to my request."


    Ye Fan heard the gleaming light in his eyes, if according to what Wang Xinruo said, then this sword pavilion is indeed worth exploring.


    "Okay, I promise you, but then I will also bring my escort!" Ye Fan nodded in response after a moment of contemplation, but did not forget Brunei.


    The ancient sword pavilion is mostly related to the Key of Ten Thousand Swords, and the secret in the Key of Ten Thousand Swords also has Brunei. This is what Ye Fan promised Wen Li back then, how can he break his word at this moment.

 Chapter 324： Replace you

    "No problem, but the safety of the **** has nothing to do with the sect!" Wang Xinruo said directly.


    Ye Fan nodded. He was prepared for this. The status of accompaniment in the High Heaven Palace is really not high. The next moment he asked: "When will we leave and where will we gather?"


    "Tomorrow evening, gather at the entrance of the sect, I hope you won''t be late!" Wang Xinruo finished saying this, as if he was in a good mood, smiled at Ye Fan Qingcheng and left.


    Seeing Wang Xinruo''s fading shadow, Ye Fan''s eyes floated, Wang Xinruo couldn''t see through him, and he couldn''t see through this beautiful woman with secrets everywhere, even now, why is Wang Xinruo''s identity? do not know.


    "brush!"


    When Wang Xinruo''s back completely disappeared, Ye Fan''s figure also disappeared directly in place, not far from his house, but a teleportation distance.


    "Brother Fan, are you back? Miss Yingyue seems to be a little unhappy!" Brunei has long been surprised at Ye Fan''s appearance. After seeing Ye Fan''s appearance, he said nervously.


    Shadow Moon is not only a genius woman in the Southern Territories, but also a benefactor of his literary family. At this moment, Brunei naturally attaches great importance to this matter and has been anxious about this matter.


    Ye Fan heard this as soon as he entered the house, his steps paused, and his face became solemn: "Let''s do this for the shadowy moon. Let her calm down so that she won''t cause trouble again."


    "This... okay!" Brunei naturally did not dare to preach to Ye Fan, and although he was an outsider, he also saw Yingyue''s special feelings for Ye Fan, so he couldn''t say anything more.


    "From tomorrow on, you and me will go to a place that is related to the Key of Ten Thousand Swords in your Wen Family!"


    Ye Fan has slowly taken out the weird stone in the blood wear while talking. Looking at the stone at this moment, the feeling in Ye Fan''s heart is getting more and more weird. At the same time, he is getting more and more excited. All the secrets seem to be there. In this stone.


    "Brother Fan, this... how could this thing be on your body!" Seeing that Ye Fan actually took out the Key of Ten Thousand Swords, Brunei''s heart was shocked.


    When Wenli gave this item, no one in the Wen family knew about it, even Brunei had been concealed.


    "This is what your father gave me, so that I can unlock the secret of this stone, and it will be beneficial, we will share it together!" Ye Fan said very sincerely.


    In fact, at this moment, even if he is not called Wenlai, no one will know about this, but Ye Fan is not the one who deceives his brother.


    Brunei bears the mission of revitalizing the literary family, and Ye Fan also bears the heavy responsibility of the Everbright Ye family. The two are exactly the same in some respects.


    "Brother Fan, when shall we leave?" Brunei''s eyes flashed upon hearing the hope of unlocking the secret of the stone, and his heart was extremely excited.


    "Tomorrow evening, you go to prepare, remember this matter not to tell anyone!" Ye Fan finally gave a special order.


    There are only 20 places to go to the ancient sword pavilion and the entire Lingxiao Hall. If it were not for Wang Xinruo to lead the team, Ye Fan would not have the opportunity to explore the sword pavilion this time. Moreover, Ye Fan can only be counted as the upper middle and upper reaches of the Temple of Earth Splitting. It would be difficult for Wang Xinruo''s woman to do it.


    After practicing for a night, Ye Fan had completely recovered from the injury caused by the power of Tianyuan. He and Brunei had already set off early in the morning and hurried towards the main entrance of the High Heaven Palace.


    The area of ??the Lingxiao Hall is really too big. If you want to get to the main entrance, with Ye Fan''s position, you need to get out of the Ground Splitting Hall, pass through the Migratory Locust Hall, and then to the Enrollment Hall, and finally get out of the Lingxiao Hall. Trip, at least half a day.


    However, due to the early departure, when Ye Fan and the two arrived at the main entrance, it was only noon, and Wang Xinruo and others had not yet appeared.


    Standing at the magnificent gate of the Lingxiao Hall, Ye Fan inevitably felt a little nostalgia in his heart. This was where he first arrived, and it was the first time he met Brunei here.


    On the huge boulder of heaven and earth set up at the door, with the word Lingxiao on it, the purple light still shines like this, as if it will never die.


    At that time, the mysterious empty veteran Ye Fan brought here, and gave him great hope.


    "Break through the sky!" Ye Fan muttered to himself as he looked at the fairy mountain in the sky with a deep gaze.


    This expectation is so difficult. It has been more than half a year in the High Heaven Hall before Ye Fan entered the Split Earth Hall. The so-called journey took only two-fifths of it.


    For normal disciples, this speed of advancement is beyond imagination, but for Ye Fan, it is still too slow.


    Ye Fan''s arrival also caused the two mighty gatekeepers at the gate to open their eyes and look at him, and a touch of surprise appeared in their eyes.


    They were very impressed by Ye Fan''s special enrollment. Although they had guarded this place for many years, they didn''t know what Ye Fan did in the High Heaven Hall, but they were still clear about Ye Fan''s realm.


    When Ye Fan first entered the sect, it was only in the early stage of the nine levels of Guiyuan realm. He was the weakest disciple in the history of the High Heaven Palace, but half a year later, he has reached the four-fold peak of the first level, nearly five levels of improvement. The two goalkeepers who were unfathomable couldn''t help but be surprised.


    "Are you also the ones who went to the ancient sword pavilion?" While Ye Fan was waiting, a woman floated with her two female attendants. When she saw Ye Fan, she suddenly made a surprised voice.


    Ye Fan turned his head and glanced at the woman, a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes, which seemed amazing.


    In terms of appearance, this woman can actually be comparable to Wang Xinruo. She has the same beauty and beauty as an immortal, and she wears a gold silk stilettos, showing a trace of extravagance, but in terms of temperament, this woman is still a bit worse than Wang Xinruo. There is no smell that can only make people look up.


    As for the strength, like Wang Xinruo, Ye Fan couldn''t see through it, so he must be a powerhouse with a level seven or more.


    "Yes!" Ye Fan nodded faintly in response to the woman''s question, but didn''t mean to talk to her, because he instantly saw the disdain from the other''s beautiful eyes.


    Since people looked down on him, Ye Fan wouldn''t give her any expression.


    "With your strength, you can go to the Ancient Jiange? If my sister is not joking, right?" To Ye Fan''s answer, the woman laughed blankly, seeming to be talking to herself, but also mocking Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan glanced at the woman lightly, but didn''t answer.


    These are the twenty people who went to the ancient sword pavilion within his expectation. For safety''s sake, Wang Xinruo must be called the pinnacle powerhouse in the late stage of the defense. At this moment, it is normal to look down on Ye Fan.


    "The cultivation base is not high, and the temper is not small. Later, this lady will definitely propose to Sister Ruo to replace you!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan was actually ignoring herself, the woman''s pretty face showed a trace of unhappiness. This person''s attitude towards her was too cold. This made her very angry, the eldest lady who had been held in the moon by stars in the past.

 Chapter 325： Phoenix Pheasant

    "If you have the ability, whatever you want!" Ye Fan finally answered at this moment, but it made the woman even more angry.


    To know that he was invited by Wang Xinruo, Ye Fan was not afraid of the threat of this woman at all, and it was a big deal to sneak away, possessing the power of teleportation, and many difficulties were described as false to Ye Fan.


    "You..." The woman''s chest trembled at the words, but she did not speak any more, but walked to the side with a puffed face.


    "Miss, this kid dares to be so disrespectful to you, do you want us to teach him!" The two attendants behind him are also very delicate, only one point worse than Zhu Yun, but their hearts are a little dark.


    "No, he was the person Ruo Sister called. Before Sister Ruo came, don''t move him!" Although the woman was very stubborn, she seemed to have a lot of fear for Wang Xinruo, and immediately stopped her cultivation level higher than Ye Fan. Two escorts.


    "Brother Fan, what they said was too much!" At this moment, Brunei stood beside Ye Fan with a face of indignation.


    "Don''t worry about them, they are born with a golden spoon, so that we can''t recognize the phoenix and the pheasant, we can do our own thing!" Ye Fan faintly said, walking from the Northern Territory, he heard a lot of such words, and saw many For such a person, most of the end will be extremely miserable.


    "Miss, that kid seems to be talking about us, and also...what pheasant!"


    Most of the cultivators have extraordinary ear power, and the two sides are not far apart. They naturally heard Ye Fan''s words clearly. The original woman''s face was already very ugly, but at this moment, the attendant repeated it to her.


    Especially the last two words, whether it is a beautiful woman or an ugly woman, are the most disgusting words.


    "Wow!" A breeze blew by, with a little fragrance, a beautiful figure had arrived where Ye Fan stood before.


    At the front of the figure, the space fluctuates slightly, and the force of the tyrannical Tianyuan is slowly dissipating.


    This figure is the woman who is furious because of Ye Fan''s words. At this moment, her powder fist is freezing in the air, looking at her in a bit of astonishment.


    In front of her, it was empty, her angry punch actually hit the air.


    Ye Fan appeared behind her with a staggered look of Brunei, and finally brought a trace of anger on her face that had always been indifferent, and said coldly: "You are so excited by what I said, are you just a pheasant?"


    "brush!"


    As soon as Ye Fan''s words came out, the woman turned her head in an instant, and the anger in her eyes almost ignited Ye Fan, and her two attendants also rushed forward to surround Ye Fan.


    "Boy, you dare to insult Miss, just say it again if you have the courage!" A female **** screamed. She was a strong person in the first stage of the sixth stage, and in terms of realm, she was much higher than Ye Fan. .


    "Why? You want to threaten me too?" Ye Fan''s eyes slowly changed sharply, and he swept over the people around him one by one. He was not even afraid of Young Master Hongliang, so naturally he would not be shocked by these three women.


    No matter how bad, he can also use teleport to leave, after all, it is not too late for a gentleman to avenge him.


    "What about threatening you? If you don''t kneel down and apologize to this lady today, you will never finish with you!" The woman has not yet succeeded in a blow, and her heart is even more angry, a typical lady''s temper.


    "Don''t do anything in front of the gate of Lingxiao, don''t stop, all will be expelled from the palace of Lingxiao!"


    At the moment when the swords were drawn between the two sides, a gatekeeper opened his eyes and made an indifferent voice.


    Hearing this, the anger on Ye Fan''s face slowly reduced, but the sharp light in his eyes did not disappear.


    "Hmph, if my sister comes, she will definitely kick you out. This lady does what she said!" The woman said bitterly and walked back to her original position again.


    The two gatekeepers of the Lingxiao Palace were mysterious and unpredictable, and no one dared to disobey them.


    After Ye Fan listened, he returned to the previous place again and sat cross-legged on the spot.


    The High Heaven Palace is still too big for him, there are too many powerful people, too many dangers, just like this woman just now, beautiful, but a thorny rose, enough to bring him a lot of pressure.


    And the only thing that can solve all this is continuous improvement and progress.


    While waiting, there were more and more people, and they were constantly wondering about Ye Fan''s existence, pointing and pointing, but they were not as arrogant as a woman, ridiculing Ye Fan on the bright side.


    And the young lady''s temperament was very consistent with her identity. She did speak out with a golden spoon, and this golden spoon was not too small. Many male disciples took the initiative to please her after seeing her.


    The woman is neither lukewarm nor cold, only an angry gaze looks at Ye Fan from time to time. You can''t do anything in front of Ling Xiao''s gate. The male disciples around her who don''t help but don''t help Ye Fan, want to punish him. Can wait for Wang Xinruo to arrive.


    Finally, in the evening, a slender figure came from the west. Under the light of the setting sun, the figure was dyed with a faint golden brilliance, like a fairy who has fallen from the world in nine days. This person is Wang Xinruo who can almost overwhelm the world. .


    "Swipe!"


    When Wang Xinruo arrived, the eyes of all the people present were projected on her. Even the many disciples who had surrounded the unruly woman could not help but stand up and came to Wang Xinruo''s body.


    "Sorry everyone, Xinruo is late, I made you wait a long time!" Wang Xinruo counted the number and found that all the nineteen disciples had arrived, but she was the only one waiting for her, and suddenly leaned slightly.


    "It''s okay, since we''re here, let''s go!" A male disciple walked out and urged frankly.


    Wang Xinruo was responsible for the mission of visiting Jiange, and everyone present was all her friends, so naturally they would not be out of sight with Wang Xinruo at this moment.


    "Wait!"


    Just as Wang Xin was about to agree, a voice interrupted her, turning her head and looking around, she saw that the speaker was a beautiful figure.


    Wang Xinruo frowned when seeing this person, and asked: "Xue''er, what''s the matter with you?"


    After hearing Wang Xinruo��s words, the woman��s previous arrogant appearance had long since disappeared, and she slowly walked out, a sly light flashed in her eyes, she stretched out her jade finger to a corner of the crowd, and said pitifully: "Sister, he just cursed the dream. Er is a pheasant, you must be the master of Meng''er, Meng''er doesn''t want to see this person again."


    Ye Fan looked at the woman who was still very arrogant before, but now she became like a little girl. His heart was extremely astonished, and his forehead was full of black lines.


    The contrast between the front and back is too great, it really is like a drama in life, it depends on acting.


    Sure enough, after hearing the woman''s words, Wang Xinruo''s eyes immediately showed a trace of anger. Her cold eyes slowly followed the direction the woman was pointing, but when she saw the person she was referring to, the words in her throat were already However, he swallowed it abruptly, and his face became weird.

 Chapter 326： know yourself

    "Ye Fan, are you bullying Xue''er?" After deliberately adjusting her tone, Wang Xinruo finally asked.


    If this matter were put on others, Wang Xinruo would certainly not have such a question, but Ye Fan was somewhat special.


    "Hehe, do you look at me like someone who can bully her? She''s bullying me, it''s almost the same!" Ye Fan was completely speechless for Xue''er''s fast-changing personality, but he felt that this was a child at all. So he shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    "It turns out this is Ye Fan, no wonder it''s here!"


    As soon as Wang Xinruo''s question came out, there was a sudden voice around him. They had never understood why this person who guarded the four peaks of the first stage could stand here. At this moment, the truth finally came to light.


    The gaze in Xue''er''s eyes also kept changing, as if he had heard of Ye Fan''s name, and was thinking about something now.


    "Xue''er, what is going on?" Listening to Ye Fan''s words, Wang Xinruo turned around and asked the woman again, with a trace of seriousness on her face.


    Xueer is obviously not so easy to give up. She no longer pretends to be wronged, but looks righteously: "If sister, I, Zhao Xueer, grew up with you since childhood, don''t you even believe me?"


    "He said that we all spoke out with a golden spoon, and couldn''t tell whether we were a phoenix or a pheasant!"


    "Wow..." As soon as the words came out, almost everyone around him looked at Ye Fan with angry eyes, and the scene became very tense.


    Facing this scene, Ye Fan still looked calm, not stunned and said: "Yes, I did say this, but you chose the Phoenix and the Pheasant yourself. You must substitute yourself as a Pheasant. , Can only highlight your small heart."


    "You think Miss Ben doesn''t know. You are scolding me at all. No, you are scolding everyone. You are jealous of us!" Zhao Xueer''s mind turned quickly, and she immediately refuted Ye Fan''s words. Everyone was drawn to the opposite of Ye Fan, even if it was Wang Xinruo, a trace of anger appeared on Qiao''s face at this moment.


    She didn''t know about other people, but Wang Xinruo, Wang Xinruo, definitely relied on her talent and strength to reach this position, and she was no different from Ye Fan.


    "Jealous?" Ye Fan was slightly stunned when he heard this word, and then he smiled freely: "I''m from the Northern Territory. I am no better than anyone in the room in terms of my birth, and I am even worse than the attendant of the Lingxiao Palace. You can look down on me and look down on me. I am an ant, but please keep these thoughts in your heart. Once you say it, you will only insult yourself."


    "Especially you!" Ye Fan directly interrupted Zhao Xueer, who was about to repay, and continued: "Zhao Xueer, right? Don''t take yourself too high. Whether it is a pheasant or a phoenix, you have done too much. You are not even a pheasant."


    "Enough, shut up!" Wang Xinruo''s cold voice came, stopping the two who were still quarreling.


    On one side is her good sister who grew up together, and on the other side is Ye Fan, a strange man, which made her very upset.


    Although Ye Fan''s words were a bit unclear, everyone present basically understood that this person had been talking to them in the same capacity from beginning to end, and there was no jealousy that Zhao Xueer said.


    From another aspect, Ye Fan''s status as a North Territory kid is indeed not high, but they still stand with their group of powerful people. If they insult Ye Fan, they are equivalent to insulting themselves.


    "Sister Ruo, I..." Originally wanted to trouble Ye Fan, but was educated by Ye Fan''s surname, Zhao Xueer was not reconciled.


    "Xue''er, this is the end of this matter, everyone don''t mention it again!" Wang Xinruo immediately decided.


    She has basically guessed the cause of the matter. Zhao Xueer has a deep background, has been defiant since she was a child, speaks badly, and can''t bear the slightest bullying. However, she happened to meet Ye Fan by accident and was ridiculed by him. Things.


    And Wang Xinruo already understood the true meaning of Ye Fan''s previous words.


    The so-called phoenix and pheasant are the traces of pride in the hearts of everyone present. Only when you truly recognize it will you know that you are neither a pheasant nor a phoenix, but only yourself.


    Because whether it is a pheasant or a phoenix, as long as they fly high, they will fall and die one day.


    "It''s getting late, I have to rush to Luoshui Town tonight, and we will officially leave tomorrow morning!" After Wang Xinruo said, he went straight ahead.


    And Zhao Xueer followed behind with a little glum. She couldn''t understand the deep meaning of Ye Fan''s words. She only knew that Wang Xinruo, who had always cared for her, was standing by Ye Fan''s side at this moment, which was very strange.


    A team of dozens of people, saying more is not too much, saying less is not too much, Ye Fan deliberately is the last one to avoid any more disputes.


    It was late at night when everyone arrived in Luoshui Town. Twenty Lingxiao disciples swarmed into the only restaurant in Luoshui Town, and dozens of escorts were also mixed in, making the shop Xiao Er instantly dumbfounded.


    "Little Er, I want the best room!"


    For a while, everyone almost put forward the same request. After all, as the disciples of the cracking ground, some of the disciples in the room are not short of money at all, so they naturally want to live in the best room.


    "This... there is only one upper class room left!" Xiao Er looked at the 20 gorgeous disciples in front of him with some embarrassment. After all, in the middle of the night, Luoshui Town was overcrowded every day, and it would be nice to have a room.


    "To this lady, the price is up to you."


    As soon as Dian Xiaoer''s voice fell, Zhao Xueer''s domineering and heroic voice came out without waiting for everyone to fight for it. Domineering is in doing things, and heroic is in spending money.


    "Hmph, no matter how much she pays, I will pay twice the price of her. Give me this room!"


    All the people present are very high-status people, and naturally no one is convinced at this moment, and they are fighting for it. And some male disciples wanted to grab this room just to please Wang Xinruo, after all, there were not many opportunities to touch this woman.


    "You dare to argue with my lady, don''t you know who she is?" Hearing the quotations from these people, the attendants behind Zhao Xueer suddenly spoke in anger.


    "Huh, Zhao Xueer, no matter how much money your family has, it won''t be yours. Today we will fight for this room with the money we have. Whoever can put out more money, who owns this first-class house!"


    A woman seemed to be on the wrong path with Zhao Xueer, and said provocatively at the moment.


    "Okay, fight for wealth, this young lady is not afraid of anyone!" Zhao Xueer agreed with this when she heard this.


    Dian Xiaoer suddenly burst into laughter when he heard the conversation of the people. He only felt that this time he was developed. In his eyes, he suddenly saw a familiar figure at the end of the disciple. His face suddenly changed and he was extremely excited.

 Chapter 327： Priceless room

    "Gongong, you are here too!" Dian Xiaoer said in surprise.


    Ye Fan had already seen this shop''s second child, and nodded at Qi with a faint smile.


    "Everyone, the room is sold out today, sorry!" The shop Xiaoer changed his attention in the next moment and walked towards Ye Fan step by step.


    "Didn''t you just say that there is? What do you mean?" Looking at the shop Xiaoer who suddenly changed his mind, everyone was puzzled.


    They are not ordinary Lingxiao disciples. Perhaps the price of this room alone is enough to buy the entire restaurant today, and even the shop owner can use it for a lifetime.


    Dian Xiaoer didn��t answer the questions from the surroundings. After walking for a while, he already came to Ye Fan��s side. He bowed in gratitude and said, "Benevolence, I couldn��t find a chance to thank you for everything. Just be the little man��s heart, and please accept it!"


    Hearing this, everyone present was a little surprised, including Ye Fan himself. He didn''t have the idea of ??having to sleep in a superior room, nor did he intend to compete with others.


    The cultivator uses the ground as the pavement and the sky as the cover, without so much attention.


    "Dian Er, you actually sold him the first-class house. Today, this lady offered three times the price and sold it to me!" Zhao Xueer immediately angered when he saw Xiao Er''s behavior.


    "Excuse me, this first-class room today... is priceless!" Xiaoer Dian slowly turned around, bowed slightly to the many disciples, and said a word that shocked them extremely.


    Priceless, that means there is no price, which means that it cannot be bought.


    "Thank you!" Ye Fan glanced at Xiaoer with a little gratitude. He knew the person''s intentions. The so-called pricelessness was not the first-class house, but the store Xiaoer''s gratitude to Ye Fan.


    Today, no matter how much money is needed, Xiaoer will not sell the first-class houses.


    While talking, Ye Fan took out ten thousand spirit stones and put it on the counter, and then took Brunei upstairs with him.


    "This...what the **** is going on?" Everyone stared at this scene blankly, unable to speak for a while.


    "Xiao Er, give us a middle-class room or a lower-class room. It''s just one night anyway, it doesn''t matter!" Wang Xinruo walked out slowly. Like Ye Fan, she didn''t care about these things, but was a little surprised by Ye Fan''s favor. With his identity at the moment, he would actually have something to do with a shopkeeper.


    "This lady, I''m really sorry, today the middle-class and lower-class rooms are sold out, and there are two firewood rooms empty, or..." Xiaoer Dian looked at the dozens of people in front of him, and seemed a little hard to say.


    "What! You let this lady sleep in the wood room?" Zhao Xueer was taken aback when she heard it, and immediately shook her head: "No, I''m going to find Ye Fan to reason. His room must be given to this lady today, no matter how much money it is. "


    After saying this, Zhao Xueer wanted to go upstairs, but Xiao Er couldn''t stop him, but was stopped by Wang Xinruo.


    "Xue''er, some things are not measurable by money, and money cannot represent everything!" Wang Xinruo said earnestly and earnestly.


    "Ye Fan is inferior to us, regardless of status or strength, and is the worst of us. Why should I get the best treatment? I am not convinced!" Zhao Xueer obviously did not listen to Wang Xinruo''s words, still insisting on her own concept.


    "Ye Fan didn''t want to get a first-class house, but someone took the initiative to give it to him, but you bought it with a lot of money but you couldn''t buy it. Why don''t you understand it?" Wang Xinruo''s face also appeared at this moment. Angrily, she regretted letting Zhao Xueer go to the ancient sword pavilion together.


    As everyone''s lady, Zhao Xueer''s lady has a temperament that even Wang Xinruo can''t stand.


    "Sister Ruo..." Feeling the slightest anger from Wang Xinruo, Zhao Xueer immediately converged and returned to her previous little sister-like appearance.


    "The firewood room is the firewood room, anyway, it''s just a night of cultivating!" After hearing Wang Xinruo''s words, the disciples around did not have the idea of ??competing, and they agreed.


    Before entering the firewood room, Wang Xinruo finally raised her head and glanced upstairs. Ye Fan once again surprised her.


    When Ye Fan walked downstairs the next morning, everyone''s expressions were a little strange.


    Last night, Zhao Xueer said that Ye Fan was the worst in every aspect among the twenty disciples, but he enjoyed the best treatment, which made them wonder how they thought.


    "Control..."


    At this moment, several carriages appeared in the distance, all driven by escorts, and stopped at the entrance of the tavern.


    "Swipe!"


    When everyone saw the carriage coming, they immediately jumped up. Some disciples had one car per person, while others had a multi-person car, as if it had already been arranged. Only Ye Fan was alone, which seemed a bit embarrassing for a while.


    Just as he wanted to call Brunei to prepare a carriage, a cold voice came from the front carriage, and said lightly: "Ye Fan, come to me!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and immediately jumped up with Brunei. The carriage was very spacious, divided into two layers inside and outside. Brunei stayed directly on the outer layer, while Ye Fan continued to drill inside.


    "Wang Xinruo, you previously said you want to introduce the swordsmanship of the ancient sword pavilion to me, can you say it now?" Ye Fan heard a voice full of expectation as soon as he entered the carriage.


    Ye Fan was very curious about the so-called first swordsmanship in the world. At this moment, he had an ancient sword of unknown origin, and happened to be missing a spiritual weapon skill, which was the so-called swordsmanship.


    Wang Xinruo looked out of the carriage window with beautiful eyes, and was a little at a loss for Ye Fan''s sudden arrival, and a blush also appeared on her pretty face.


    After all, the inner carriage was very small, and the two entered together seemed a little cramped. Originally, Wang Xinruo''s plan was to let Ye Fan stay outside, but he didn''t expect this person to enter by himself.


    Wang Xinruo''s unbearable condition was only a moment, and the next moment he recovered his indifferent appearance: "Do you have to know about the ancient sword pavilion?"


    At this moment, the state of the two of them is equivalent to being alone in the same room, making Wang Xinruo very uncomfortable.


    "Jiangaku is in the Eastern Territory. It will probably not take much time to arrive. Take advantage of this time, and you can just introduce it to me!" Ye Fan has always been a little slow in feelings about men and women, and has not broken Wang Xinruo''s current situation. Embarrassing mentality, for the time being, his mind is all about ancient sword pavilion martial arts techniques.


    Feeling Ye Fan''s pure gaze, Wang Xinruo was immediately relieved, but he didn''t mean much to be happy.


    Normal men always look at her with that nasty look. Although this look is annoying, it can be said to be appreciated as long as it is not excessive.


    But Ye Fan didn''t even have a trace of appreciation at this moment, which made Wang Xinruo feel relieved at the same time.


    "What are you looking at? If you haven''t said it yet, don''t you want to repent?" Seeing Wang Xinruo suddenly stopped talking and staring at him with strange eyes, Ye Fan suddenly felt suspicious.


    The woman in front of him is powerful, and if he really regrets it, he can only find the ancient sword pavilion by himself.

 Chapter 328： Three Wu Jian Jue

    "Hmm!"


    Wang Xinruo was awakened by Ye Fan��s voice and reacted immediately. After a slightly embarrassing cough, he immediately explained: ��The so-called first swordsmanship in the world is just a rumor, but the swordsmanship of the ancient sword pavilion has indeed reached its peak thousands of years ago. , Even the current High Heaven Palace is not their opponent."


    "What is that swordsmanship?" Ye Fan was excited and asked immediately.


    "The reason why the swordsmanship of the ancient sword pavilion is powerful is mainly because of the existence of the three sword tactics, which were collectively called the Sanwu Jian tactic at that time!" Wang Xinruo recalled.


    "Three No Sword Art?" Ye Fan was a little surprised, the name was really strange.


    "The Three Wu Sword Arts are Wuying Sword Arts, Wuchen Sword Arts, and Wuming Sword Arts. According to rumors, each of these three sword arts possesses the power of heaven and earth, and everyone can only choose one of them. Cultivation, once completed, supplemented by any sword-type spirit weapon, its power is enough to leapfrog the challenge, at least it can challenge more than two powers."


    Wang Xinruo explained in detail, while speaking, she also had a look of yearning on her face. Who wouldn''t want such a spiritual weapon.


    "At least double!" After hearing this, Ye Fan was completely shocked. With his extremely powerful physique, plus powerful martial arts such as the **** inch of light and the magic fist of the world, he was able to achieve the double. Challenge.


    But the ancient sword pavilion can achieve this level with one sword tactic, and it is at least twofold, which is really against the sky.


    As if seeing a little unbelief on Ye Fan��s face, Wang Xinruo added: ��Ye Fan, don��t believe it. It��s said that there was one person who had practiced the most mysterious and powerful Wuming Sword Art of the Three Wu Sword Art. , With the realm of the Guiyuan realm, he killed a strong man who defended the first realm with a single sword, and the two had a full nine strengths, but they still died under the nameless sword art!"


    "This... really has this kind of swordsmanship in the world?" Ye Fan originally believed in the triple-four-fold leapfrogging because he could do it under certain conditions, but the nine-fold leapfrogging was too exaggerated at this moment. I don''t believe it even more.


    "These are what the seniors in the High Heaven Hall said. The two people who competed at the beginning were the disciple of the sword pavilion and the disciple of the height hall. The sword pavilion disciple became famous because of this sword and became the last pavilion master of the sword pavilion.


    In order to prove the truthfulness of the words, Wang Xinruo revealed the secret secrets that Jiange had known at the beginning.


    As the person in charge of this mission, Wang Xinruo has the right to know everything about the sword pavilion, so he knows so much.


    After listening to Wang Xinruo''s words, Ye Fan had already seen stormy waves in his heart, and he didn''t make any more doubts. Needless to say, the last pavilion master of Jian Pavilion must be a shocking talent, and Ye Fan has no reason to doubt it anymore.


    "What about now? Where did the Sanwu Sword Art go? Isn''t it passed down?" Ye Fan asked again after a while.


    These news are too important for him. If there is a chance, he must get a sword tactic to see where these three sword tactics are powerful.


    After listening to Ye Fan��s question, Wang Xinruo shook his head slightly, saying: "Three No Sword Art, none of them have been handed down, even in the Tongtian Pavilion of the High Heaven Palace, there are only fragments of the Wuchen Sword Art. Later, he couldn''t even exert one percent of the power of this sword tactic."


    "Then our trip..." Ye Fan didn''t feel disappointed when he heard this. On the contrary, he was excited when he thought of something.


    Wang Xinruo and Ye Fan thought of a place, and nodded faintly: "Yes, we should be able to find a lot of sword tactics in the ancient sword pavilion during this trip, and it is very likely that there is the existence of the three-no sword tactics."


    "Well, this trip is worth it!" Ye Fan nodded, then closed his eyes and started practicing, but the next moment his eyes opened again, the words that accompanied the Key of Ten Thousand Swords made him Suddenly awakened, he seemed to have missed one thing and asked immediately: "There is one more thing, do you know what the heavenly sword is?"


    "Heavenly Sword!" Wang Xinruo was shocked when he heard this, and asked, "How do you know the Heavenly Sword?"


    In her memory, she had never said this to Ye Fan.


    "I just heard that, after all, there are many rumors about the ancient sword pavilion, and there are ridiculous ancient gods and so on!" Ye Fan casually explained that the secret of the key to the sword can only be known to him and Brunei, if it is spread Drive, for fear of disaster.


    "The Wild Ancient God Technique should be just a rumor, but I do know some things about the Heavenly Sword, but it is not necessarily true!" Wang Xinruo said lightly, without hiding her privates, and then explained: "The Heavenly Sword is said to be the ancient sword pavilion. In order to maximize the power of the Three Wu Sword Art, I specially invited the strongest sword soldier cast by the top builders in the mainland at the time. It is said that the rank is enough to surpass the category of spirit weapons and reach the legendary only. At the level of heavenly soldiers, one sword opens the heavens, so it is called the heavenly sword."


    "Heavenly Soldier!" Ye Fan''s eyes flickered. This was a new vocabulary he heard, and he immediately asked: "What happened later?"


    "Later it was the disappearance of the ancient sword pavilion. As for whether the Heavenly Sword was born or not, no one knows." Wang Xinruo waved his hand and said helplessly.


    The matter of the Heavenly Sword is more secretive than the Sanwu Sword Art, and there are few records in the High Heaven Hall, and its authenticity cannot be guaranteed.


    "Okay, thank you!" Ye Fan said, closing his eyes and practicing.


    At this moment, the question in his heart has basically been answered, and he has a lot of understanding of the ancient sword pavilion.


    The Three No Sword Art, the Heavenly Soldier Heavenly Sword, whether it is legendary or true, is waiting for Ye Fan to reveal one by one at this moment. If he is lucky, this will be his great opportunity. If he is not lucky, he will die in the sword pavilion. .


    "Hey, you..." Seeing Ye Fan who was already in the cultivation state, Wang Xinruo looked like he wanted to say nothing.


    Now that he had explained it, Wang Xinruo thought Ye Fan would go outside, but he never thought he was still here, he didn''t even leave.


    After pondering for a while, Wang Xinruo seemed to have cancelled his plan to let Ye Fan go out, and continued to look out of the carriage. He glanced at Ye Fan in front of him from time to time, not knowing what he was thinking.


    The distribution of the Xuantian Dynasty is very simple, mainly in the four regions, southeast, northwest, and the center is the imperial city where the Lord of Xuantian lived.


    The Lingxiao Temple is located on the edge of the Eastern Region, adjacent to the Imperial City, and the Ancient Sword Pavilion is almost in the center of the Eastern Region, so it is not particularly far from Luoshui Town.


    Under the rhinoceros galloping without stopping, but in one day, the people of Ye Fan had already entered a deep mountain range.


    As soon as he entered the mountains, Ye Fan withdrew from the cultivation state and looked out the carriage window with Wang Xinruo. There was a fierce coercion in the distance, which became more and more obvious as the carriage moved forward.


    This force seems to be the mighty sword, but it is more powerful than the sword, just like the powerful pressure projected by countless spirit soldiers and sharp swords.

 Chapter 329： Handsome man and pretty girl

    As it went deep into the mountains, the fierce pressure became clearer, and a magnificent ancient pavilion gradually appeared in front of Ye Fan.


    "Yu..." With a soft cry, the carriage stopped, and many Lingxiao disciples all came outside. Although there is still a distance from the ancient pavilion, the fierce atmosphere around is too heavy, and the rhino can no longer go deep.


    "It''s the ancient sword pavilion there, it''s really extraordinary!" Seeing the sight in the distance, everyone present was amazed.


    As a whole, the ancient pavilion is not very large, and its area is not much different from Lingxiao Mountain. But what is amazing is that the surrounding ancient pavilion that has been rising from the ground at this moment is floating with countless sharp swords. Slowly rotating with the ancient pavilion.


    The fierce breath in the air came from a sharp sword.


    "Don''t get too close. The sword pavilion is born, but the sword gate has not been opened yet. When the real full moon night arrives, there may be changes. We will enter again at that time!" Wang Xinruo exclaimed, she was afraid that some eyes would not be long. Attracted by Jiange''s disciple, he rushed forward, only to be crushed by the sword.


    "Yes, listen to Miss Ruoxin''s instructions!" Many of the disciples who had originally disliked each other were very obedient at the moment and expressed their opinions.


    "Ye Fan, what about you?" Ye Fan was the only one who didn''t reply. Wang Xin couldn''t help being a little angry. Ye Fan didn''t give her much face, but he didn''t expect it to be the case at this moment.


    Ye Fan did not answer her words, staring in one direction, looking a little lost.


    Everyone looked at Ye Fan''s gaze, and suddenly saw a group of beautiful women, with laughter or depression on their faces, Yingyingyanyan, enough to attract all men''s eyes.


    At the front of this group of women stood a man and a woman, all dressed in white. The men were handsome and handsome, and the women were as beautiful as gods, and their appearance was not much worse than Wang Xinruo''s.


    "It''s such a lust, you know to look at women!" Seeing so many beauties, Zhao Xueer suddenly said without anger.


    When Wang Xinruo heard this, a strange expression appeared on his face.


    Ye Fan stayed with her in the small carriage for a whole day, but he did not show such a different look. Wang Xinruo would not believe that she was not as good as the woman.


    "There are people from Baihua Palace. I didn''t expect to come earlier than I waited. At this moment, I must be waiting for the night of the full moon to appear!" A male disciple of the Temple of Earth Splitting showed squinted eyes, speaking of Baihua Palace. , As long as it is a man, he will yearn for it.


    Only talented and beautiful female disciples are recruited there. For men, it is like heaven. The appearance of the ancient sword pavilion was a major event for the entire dynasty, and any sect had the right to come here to explore it, and even casual cultivators could freely explore it.


    In terms of number, the Baihua Palace has attracted nearly a hundred disciples this time, but there are only 20 formal disciples in the Lingxiao Palace. This is obviously a special purpose of the Lingxiao Palace to give other sects a chance to explore.


    At this moment, the male disciples of the Lingxiao Palace are all looking at the female disciples of the Baihua Palace, and the female disciples of the Lingxiao Palace almost all look at the white-clothed man at the front of the Baihua Palace. His temperament is superb, his appearance is even more handsome and extraordinary, and his face is bigger than a woman. To be exquisite, to give people a strange feeling, really can be described as a female killer.


    "Sister, this person is so handsome, some people can''t compare with him at all, who is he, how could he be in Hundred Flowers Palace?" Zhao Xueer looked at the man with the same blinking eyes, and even glanced at him as he spoke. Ye Fan glanced, but found that the latter was still staring at Baihua Palace, as if she hadn''t heard her deliberate ridicule at all.


    "That person should be the man with a pure Yin body discovered by Baihua Palace. This person is said to have joined Baihua Palace very early and is the only male disciple of Baihua Palace so far!" Among the many female disciples at the moment, Wang Xinruo is also Still maintaining a sane gaze, explained lightly.


    "Male disciple of Baihua Palace? Doesn''t this person want to die happy!"


    "Yeah, why don''t I have this physique? If I do, I don''t need this place in the Temple of Heaven."


    "Hundred Flower Palace, a place that is enough to make any man drunk and dream of death, tusk tusk, look at the woman in the front, she is really good, youthful and vigorous, presumably not many years old, and she is about to catch up with Miss Xinruo!"


    Listening to Wang Xinruo''s explanation, the male disciples of the Lingxiao Palace were completely excited, and they sighed at the injustice of the world and did not give themselves such a physique. At the same time, they commented on some outstanding-looking women in the Baihua Palace.


    "Sister, look at them, men really don''t have a good thing, especially this Ye Fan, it''s like this when I get out of the carriage, I haven''t even blinked his eyes!" Zhao Xueer''s mood became extremely bad as if he felt ignored. The blame was once again on Ye Fan.


    When Wang Xinruo heard this, only a helpless smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Men love beautiful women. This is justified and cannot be changed.


    But in her heart, Ye Fan shouldn''t be a person who can''t walk when she sees a beautiful woman. In Ye Fan''s eyes, strength is more than everything. She shouldn''t be very concerned about the love of his children.


    While many Lingxiao disciples were still discussing, the people of Baihua Palace also looked over here. The beautiful man and the beautiful girl who had a good conversation at the front end were shocked when they saw Ye Fan and others'' costumes, and slowly Moved his pace and walked over here.


    "They''re here!" Seeing so many beauties coming together, many male attendants in the Lingxiao Palace were immediately excited. Their status was low and they were not qualified to see beauties, but now the beauties came uninvited.


    "Hmph, we are the disciples of the first sect of the dynasty, Lingxiao Hall. When they see us, they will naturally come to see us. What''s so fuss about!" Zhao Xueer''s unrestrained voice came out again, and it was nothing more than the worst mood present. She is the eldest lady.


    I thought that my appearance was unparalleled in the world, and no one could compare to it except Wang Xinruo, but now when I saw the people in Baihua Palace, I felt that this idea was still too naive.


    "Brother Fan, Brother Fan, are you okay!" Brunei did not look at the beauty of the beauty at this moment, but gently shook Ye Fan''s arm. Ye Fan was stunned after seeing the people in the Hundred Flowers Palace. Recovered.


    "Oh, I''m fine!" Ye Fan woke up from the shaking of Brunei, but his eyes flashed with eyes that no one could understand. Maybe even Ye Fan himself didn''t know how to feel in his heart at this moment.


    "You guys should come from the Lingxiao Palace, Lin Huasheng, Ye Linglong, from the Hundred Flower Palace, come to see you here!"


    This pair of handsome men and beautiful women have a lot of foresight. Wang Xinruo stands at the front end. He has the deepest aura among all people, and at the same time the strongest aura, so their words are directed towards Wang Xinruo.

 Chapter 330： Familiar and strange

    "Hehe, no need to be polite!"


    There was a slight smile on Wang Xinruo''s face, very generous.


    Since he came from the High Heaven Palace, he naturally wanted to make the first sect, and at this moment Wang Xinruo did it perfectly.


    "Thank you!" The man raised his head first and looked at Wang Xinruo. There was a flash of stunning color. The girl in front of him was not only as beautiful as a fairy, but also had an unparalleled temperament. Combined with her graceful and graceful body, she was simply perfect, even in Hundred Flowers Palace. I couldn''t find a few people comparable to Wang Xinruo.


    "Linglong, let''s go!" After saying hello, the man turned to the woman next to him and nodded slightly, before turning to leave.


    They just came to see it, nothing else, it''s just embarrassing to stay here.


    "Hold on!" At this moment, a voice interrupted them, and it was Ye Fan on the side.


    At some point, a smile appeared on Ye Fan''s face, and said to the woman headed by Baihua Palace: "Linglong, haven''t seen me for more than half a year, don''t you know me?"


    The woman was about to return to her camp. After hearing this slightly familiar voice, she immediately turned her head and stared at Ye Fan blankly. The light in her beautiful eyes was full of surprise.


    "Hehe, when you left with Liu Mantian''s woman who caused harm to the country and the people, you have become more and more beautiful at this moment!" Ye Fan made a voice again, but there was a gentle smell, only sighing that the time is rushing, the passing is really a bit fast .


    "Ye... Ye Fan, why are you here?"


    That woman was Ye Linglong who went to the Hundred Flowers Palace to practice. As Ye Fan''s childhood sweetheart, she met again at this moment, but she didn''t have a thousand words like Ye Fan''s. Her beautiful face looked a little stiff, as if she hadn''t reacted.


    "I entered the Lingxiao Hall at the beginning, and I was fortunate enough to be here!" Ye Fan explained lightly. Ye Linglong had already followed Liu Mantian to leave before the enrollment ceremony, and naturally I didn''t know what happened next.


    "You go first!" The man on the side heard Ye Fan''s conversation and ordered many Baihua Palace disciples to return, but he stayed here with a gentle smile on his mouth and asked Ye Linglong, "Linglong, This brother should be your friend, don''t you plan to introduce it to me?"


    "He..." Linglong''s voice was a little hurried, and Jumei''s face showed embarrassment for some reason.


    Seeing Linglong hesitating, Ye Fan answered directly for her: "My name is Ye Fan. I am a friend of Linglong since childhood. I wonder if you are?"


    "Friend?" When the man heard this word, there was a cold light flashing in his eyes, which was extremely difficult to capture, and he smiled: "In Xia Lin Huasheng, I am also Linglong''s friend, but I have been with Linglong for more than half a year, but I haven''t heard Linglong. Speaking of you!"


    "Really?" The man''s many changes in his mind did not escape Ye Fan''s gaze. When he noticed the cold light in the man''s eyes, Ye Fan''s face sank slightly, and his tone also brought a hint of coldness: "Some people, put it in their hearts. Just fine, there is no need to talk about it every day, right, Linglong!"


    "I..." Ye Linglong''s face was a little hesitant at the moment, she didn''t know what to say, and there was not much fluctuation in her eyes towards Ye Fan at this moment.


    Ye Linglong''s hard-hearted attitude inevitably made Ye Fan a little bit chilly. At the beginning, she had a grudge against Ye Fan because of Ye Yantai''s affairs. Now, more than half a year has passed, and he is as usual with Ye Linglong, but the latter is a little strange to him.


    And Linglong''s next sentence was even more disappointing to Ye Fan. He only heard her softly say to the man next to her: "Watson, Ye Fan is indeed my friend since childhood. He has always spoken like this. Don''t be angry!"


    "Haha, since Brother Ye Fan is your friend, how can I get angry with him? I have to make good friends with him in the future!" Lin Huasheng was very grand at the moment, looking at Ye Linglong with a slight gaze. Do not hide the meaning of love.


    After hearing this, Ye Fan''s face sank again, and he said directly to Ye Linglong: "You come out with me, I want to talk to you alone!"


    Lin Huasheng''s attitude and Ye Fan have already seen it. In the final analysis, it is two words, love rival!


    For a love rival who looks so brilliant, any man will feel pressure, but Ye Fan is not like that. He just wants to know Ye Linglong''s attitude.


    "Okay..." Ye Linglong looked at Ye Fan with a complicated look, and after a moment of contemplation, she agreed.


    "Ye Fan, where are you going?"


    Wang Xinruo and others have always watched this scene steadily. They have hardly seen Ye Fan''s gentle look. This seems to be another self that Ye Fan is sealed deep in his heart, fragile, but full of tenderness.


    Unfortunately, Ye Linglong''s response to Ye Fan''s feelings was somewhat indifferent.


    "Don''t worry about it, I''ll be back soon!" Ye Fan was not in a very good mood at the moment, and responded slightly coldly, and then took Ye Linglong and walked towards a corner together.


    "This person is really hateful, I dare to speak like this to Sister Ruo!" Zhao Xueer took the lead to scream on the sidelines.


    The same beauty, but Ye Fan''s attitude was completely different, whispering softly to Ye Linglong, but to Wang Xinruo, he returned to the previous cold, or emotional, words.


    Everyone in the Lingxiao Palace was also full of indignation like Zhao Xueer at this moment. Wang Xinruo, who was like a goddess in their hearts, was ignored by Ye Fan.


    Wang Xinruo restrained many of the disciples who wanted to speak for her, Meisou looked at the back of Ye Fan slowly leaving with a little complicated, only felt that there was a little story in the back that was not too tall.


    "Linglong, haven''t seen it in half a year, don''t you have anything you want to tell me?" Ye Fan took Ye Linglong to a quiet place, already out of sight of Wang Xinruo and others.


    Ye Linglong looked at Ye Fan with beautiful eyes. The original green appearance had matured, and she said after a long time: "Ye Fan, we are no longer the same children, and the feelings at that time are like the most brilliant. Fireworks are nothing more than a passing flick. Hundred Flowers Palace has given me a lot of experience and understanding!"


    "Hehe, then you know what I did at the beginning!" Ye Fan smiled, but invisible gaze flashed in his eyes.


    "This...I went to Baihua Palace to defeat you and avenge my master. This will never change!" Ye Linglong said firmly.


    After hearing this, Ye Fan''s smile slowly diminished, and he said solemnly: "Your master told me a lot before he died. Sometimes an obsession can cause people to fall into a situation where they cannot be recovered. Because of this, your master doesn��t want you to be so!"


    "No...all the responsibility lies with me. I was too weak at the time. As long as I am strong, I can overcome all difficulties!" Ye Linglong couldn''t help shaking her head after hearing what Ye Fan said, as if she was aroused. Sad past.


    "The troubled times are hard and dangerous, temptation and danger coexist. Only when you are strong and keeping your heart, can you really overcome the difficulties. Do you really understand what you called before?" Ye Fan continued to ask, with a earnest voice.


    "I..." Ye Linglong was a little at a loss for a while, not knowing how to answer this question.


    Ye Linglong''s appearance has already let Ye Fan know the answer. He hasn''t seen it in half a year. Although this girl has improved a lot, she has not gotten out of obsession, but has become more stubborn.


    "Think about it for yourself, people''s hearts will change, good and evil are hard to guess, if you are still the exquisite original, I will always be the old Ye Fan!"


    When Ye Fan spoke, he had already turned around and left, his back looked a bit lonely, and the sadness on his face did not let Ye Linglong see it.


    This meeting was beyond his expectation, but it didn''t make him any happy.

 Chapter 331： Whose woman

    After seeing Ye Fan''s return, Wang Xinruo looked like he wanted to say something but couldn''t help but curiously asked: "Ye Fan, who is she?"


    Ye Linglong introduced Ye Fan''s identity to Lin Huasheng, but Ye Fan did not introduce Ye Linglong''s identity to Wang Xinruo and others.


    "A person who was very important before, but now..." Ye Fan''s words were only half of his words, his face was not pretty.


    "Hmph, I think you like people being rejected is almost the same. With handsome guys like Lin Huasheng by your side, how can people look at you!" Zhao Xueer''s harsh voice came from the side, a bit of a downfall.


    At the gate of the High Heaven Hall, she was unprovoked by Ye Fan. At this moment, as long as she found an opportunity, she would ridicule Ye Fan.


    "Xue''er, don''t say it!" Looking at Ye Fan''s face that became gloomy, Wang Xinruo stopped Zhao Xue''er immediately, and Qiao''s face also became a little unsightly.


    Who Ye Linglong likes, maybe Ye Fan is a fan of the authorities, but the onlooker is clear. Judging from the things Ye Linglong deliberately explained to Lin Huasheng, it is obvious that he has some meaning for the former.


    In addition to the two handsome men and beautiful women, Lin Huasheng''s eyes still contained a clear meaning of love. If he was not interested in Lin Huasheng, how could he bear such a look.


    Listening to Zhao Xueer''s words, Ye Fan looked at Lin Huasheng coldly. Linglong has always been his beloved woman. Because of her, Ye Fan has never pretended to hold anyone in her heart. Lin Huasheng dared to **** him, no matter what the reason. , Ye Fan will be forever.


    While Ye Fan waited and watched, Linglong had also returned to the Baihua Palace camp, but there was a pitiful sadness on Qiao''s face.


    "Linglong, what''s wrong with you? Then what did Ye Fan do to you?" Lin Huasheng immediately asked when he saw Ye Linglong, who was like a new person.


    "I''m fine..." Ye Linglong replied softly, looking a little weak. Until now, her mind was still reverberating, Ye Fan was not loud in the end, but it was a powerful questioning voice.


    Master Ye Yan is too real looking forward, the so-called obsession, the temptation of troubled times, everything, she understands it?


    In other words, she has been lost in the superior environment of Hundred Flowers Palace, indulged in Lin Huasheng''s love, lost her original appearance, and became mature, which is actually ridiculous.


    Ye Linglong''s state caused Lin Huasheng to become angry in an instant, only to feel that Ye Fan had done something excessive, and immediately turned and walked in the direction of the Lingxiao Palace again.


    "Watson, don''t..." Ye Linglong seemed to have guessed what Lin Huasheng wanted to do, and immediately shouted, but failed to stop, she had to follow along.


    "Young Master Lin, are you okay?" Wang Xinruo frowned slightly when he saw Lin Huasheng coming in a hurry.


    "I have some personal matters that I want to talk to Ye Fan, please agree!" Although there is a fire in my heart at this moment, Lin Huasheng still respects Wang Xinruo. One is a peerless beauty, and the other is the person in charge of the Lingxiao Palace. powerful.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Fan had already walked out of the side without Wang Xinruo''s consent. He had just heard Zhao Xueer''s words shortly, and his voice was cold.


    Lin Huasheng glanced at Ye Fan fiercely, and said with joy: "Ye Fan, I didn''t care what you said to Linglong before, now I apologize to her immediately!"


    "Let me apologize to her, why are you?" Ye Fan stopped Wang Xinruo who wanted to mediate, and a playful smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Not only did Lin Huasheng get close to Ye Linglong, he also took it for granted, which was ridiculous.


    "I warn you, Linglong is my woman, even if you are Ling Xiao disciple, you must apologize to her, otherwise I will never end!" Lin Huasheng seemed to have moved really angry, and the voice of his words became louder and louder, making everyone present Everyone can hear it.


    "Your woman?" The expression on Ye Fan''s face became more exciting, and at the same time, his sharp gaze looked at Ye Linglong who followed, and said coldly, "Linglong, what did he say is true?"


    "No... Watson was just joking, Ye Fan, don''t think about it!" Ye Linglong was very nervous, but there was a blush on her face.


    "Really?" Ye Fan asked back, looking at Lin Huasheng again. The blush on Ye Linglong''s face had already shown him something, but it was not certain for the time being.


    Lin Huasheng didn''t care about Ye Linglong''s words and continued to insist: "Ye Fan, no matter what happens today, you must apologize, otherwise I want you to look good!"


    After these words, he did not give Ye Fan a chance to speak again, and directly bowed to Wang Xinruo who was aside: "This beautiful lady, today is my personal grievance with Ye Fan. My brother Lin Hongliang is in Ling Xiaodian is also quite famous, please don''t interfere in this matter in his face."


    "Lin Hongliang!" As soon as these words came out, the Lingxiao Palace was taken aback, their expressions were the same as Ye Fan''s, and they became extremely exciting.


    All the people here were Wang Xinruo''s calling, so they naturally knew about the relationship between Wang Xinruo and Lin Hongliang. The two had no face at all, and some were just hatred.


    However, Wang Xinruo would not dislike Lin Huasheng because he disliked Lin Hongliang. This is a very irrational behavior, and it is impossible for a talented woman like her to do it.


    After listening to Lin Huasheng��s words, Wang Xinruo just brightened his eyes and said to Ye Fan, ��Ye Fan, this matter should be a misunderstanding. Tell me about your relationship with Miss Linglong. I will help you mediate it. I believe Young Master Lin is not. People who make trouble unreasonably!"


    Wang Xinruo is beautiful and intelligent. She wants to help Ye Fan, but she also has to benefit from it. At least she knows the entanglement between Ye Fan and Ye Linglong.


    "No, this is a private matter between us, there is no need for Zongmen to come forward!"


    After listening to Wang Xinruo''s slightly threatening words, Ye Fan refused. Since Lin Huasheng is Lin Hongliang''s younger brother, he is not as generous as Wang Xinruo.


    Lin Hongliang is a complete chromatic embryo, and Lin Huasheng must be no different at this moment.


    "Ye Fan, you..." Wang Xinruo knew that Ye Fan''s cleverness had been seen through. Hearing Ye Fan''s cold refusal, Wang Xinruo became angry.


    This person was too ruthless in front of her and didn''t show any face to her, the person in charge of the sect.


    "Humph, then you can do it yourself!" In the end, even Wang Xinruo had a temper and stood there with a hum.


    Against Lin Huasheng, Ye Fan had to suffer, and he still had to come and beg her.


    "Lin Huasheng, we can deal with our personal grievances now, and I will let you know who is Linglong''s woman soon!" Ye Fan had a cruel smile on the corner of his mouth as he spoke, and walked to the center step by step. Open space.


    Seeing Wang Xinruo standing away, Lin Huasheng''s scruples disappeared, and he followed Ye Fan to the clearing. At the same time, he said: "Ye Fan, now apologize immediately, otherwise I won''t blame me for being merciless."

 Chapter 332： Who is more ruthless

    "Starting ruthlessly? Let''s see who of us is more ruthless!"


    Since coming here, Ye Fan''s mood has been very upset after seeing Ye Linglong and Lin Huasheng Qingqing, and later Linglong''s many attitudes made Ye Fan''s mood even worse.


    After Lin Huasheng said that Ye Linglong was his woman, the anger in Ye Fan''s heart had been ignited, and it was burning violently at this moment.


    "Keeping the four peaks of the first stage? It seems that there are also poor students among the disciples of the Lingxiao Hall!" Feeling Ye Fan''s somewhat pitiful state, Lin Huasheng couldn''t help but sneer.


    The moment these words fell, an extremely strong aura burst out from his body, as if he had reached the level of the sixth peak, which was definitely not bad compared to Ye Fei at the beginning.


    "Ye Fan, how is it? If you don''t apologize, your end will be miserable!" After the burst of power, Lin Huasheng''s face was accompanied by a trace of arrogance. He and Ye Fan are two different realms, which gives him Bring incomparable confidence.


    "Don''t fight..." Ye Linglong rushed over and said anxiously, but failed to interrupt the movements of Ye Fan and the other two.


    "Although the realm is not bad, it also depends on the strength. Take it. I want to know why you make me apologize!" After Ye Fan burst into power, he stood faintly on the spot, not surprised by the power of Lin Huasheng.


    Such a powerful person had already died in his hands before.


    "In that case, I''ll show you some color!" The arrogance on Lin Huasheng''s face disappeared because of Ye Fan''s words, and there was only endless anger instead.


    Although Ye Fan''s realm was twofold low, Lin Huasheng obviously had a contempt for him, and everyone present could see it with some eyesight.


    "Sister, if Ye Fan is too arrogant, you should let Young Master Lin teach him a lesson!" Zhao Xueer looked at Lin Huasheng who had already taken action, her face full of delight.


    Wang Xinruo frowned slightly. Although she was angry with Ye Fan, she still cared about Ye Fan''s safety. After all, the latter was also a disciple of the Lingxiao Palace. If something happened, she would be responsible.


    "brush!"


    At the same time, Lin Huasheng had already overflowed with a piece of silver light, crystal clear, as if it were real, and hit Ye Fan''s chest.


    "The power of colored glaze, this is the first time I have seen a man use such power!" Ye Fan felt this power, a little funny.


    The power of colored glaze is the unique strength of the cultivators of the Hundred Flower Palace. As the realm increases, the power of colored glaze will become more dense and crystal clear, and its power will also increase.


    The power of colored glaze is equal to the Confucian power of Confucianism and Taoism or the power of Buddhism and Taoism. There is a special power inside, and its power is a bit stronger than that of a normal cultivator.


    "Roar!"


    To deal with the power of colored glaze, Ye Fan''s use of the power of Hunyuan was not dominant, and he directly fisted physically. With the sound of dragons, Lin Huasheng summoned the strength of colored glaze and was instantly shattered.


    "What a strong physical power!" Seeing this scene, Lin Huasheng''s eyes showed a hint of surprise, but there was not much nervousness, and he yelled: "Look at my soft sword!"


    "brush!"


    A soft sword was pulled out by Lin Huasheng from his waist. With just one sword, it broke the power of Ye Fan''s Long Fist and shot directly at Ye Fan''s body.


    "puff!"


    The sword light fell on Ye Fan''s body comparable to the five-tier peak monster, but it was splashed with blood, and the next moment a blood stain appeared from Ye Fan''s chest, hideous and dazzling.


    "It turns out that you are a strong body refiner!" Seeing Ye Fan''s state at the moment, Lin Huasheng suddenly showed a clear smile on his face, and he became more confident in his heart.


    He is a pure yin body, and all he cultivates is a woman-like slender technique, which happens to be able to overcome people like Ye Fan with brute force.


    "Watson, don''t hurt Ye Fan, don''t..." Seeing Ye Fan''s injury, Ye Linglong immediately shouted from the side.


    Her realm was almost the same as Ye Fan, and she couldn''t stop Lin Huasheng from doing it.


    "Linglong, don''t worry, I''m just playing with him, and I won''t kill him. As long as he apologizes to us, I won''t embarrass him anymore!" Lin Huasheng said with a proud smile on his face.


    "Snapped!"


    Just as his words fell, a crisp voice suddenly appeared in the center of the field. It was a clap, but it came from Lin Huasheng''s face.


    "You...you dare to attack me?"


    Seeing Ye Fan who suddenly appeared in front of him, Lin Huasheng looked particularly surprised, and subconsciously stretched out his hand to cover the red palm print on his face.


    "I''m just teaching you, when you haven''t won your opponent, don''t get overboard, otherwise you will end up like this!" Ye Fan said coldly. For him, it''s just a warm-up now, but Lin Huasheng thinks himself. The battle has been won, so he couldn''t even spot his slap.


    Otherwise, with the perceptual power of a six-layer peak powerhouse guarding the first level, even if Ye Fan''s teleportation is fast, he will definitely be alert.


    "You..." Lin Huasheng was speechless by Ye Fan for a while. Based on Ye Fan''s speed, he already knew that the person in front of him was not as simple as what he saw on the outside.


    "You have already made two moves, now it''s time for me to do it!" Ye Fan said faintly. At this moment, the injury on his chest has slowly recovered. He took out a slender sword from his blood wear while speaking. The sword was not the ancient bronze sword he often used, but the lightning sword in Ye Fei''s hands.


    The movement is shocking, fast as lightning, Ye Fan''s mental power at the moment, it is difficult to capture its trajectory, it is a powerful spiritual soldier.


    "Isn''t this Ye Fei''s spirit soldier? How could it be in Ye Fan''s hands?" Everyone in the Lingxiao Palace was a little surprised when he saw this sword appear, but for unknown reasons, only Wang Xinruo knew one or two. Shimmering light.


    Ye Fei was dead, and Ye Fan''s previous words did not lie to her.


    "Crack!"


    As soon as the Lightning Sword came out, even if there was a thunder in the air, the speed of the Lightning Sword combined with Ye Fan''s teleportation technique had already reached another level, faster than when Ye Fei used it.


    "brush!"


    At the moment when the thunder sound appeared, Lin Huasheng, who was about to wield a soft sword to resist, had blood stains on his face, almost all over his face, and the people watching were shocking.


    "Ah... you cut my face, I want you to die..."


    Feeling the sharp pain on his face, Lin Huasheng roared hysterically and became a little crazy, as if Ye Fan had destroyed his most precious thing.


    While he screamed, the women around him all made sighs and emotions, as if they were reluctant to let this handsome face be destroyed by Ye Fan.


    Ye Linglong''s face turned pale even more. To be ruthless, Ye Fan was definitely a better one. Almost every move was hitting Lin Huasheng''s face.

 Chapter 333： Step on foot

    "Is the face so important? No man should rely on his face to eat!"


    Lin Huasheng''s roar did not affect Ye Fan at all, but instead made him speak more ruthless words, ridiculing Lin Huasheng fiercely.


    In Ye Fan''s heart, the most important thing about a man is not his face, but his face, his dignity, his boldness, his innate vitality, and his face is the least valuable thing.


    "I will kill you����"


    Ye Fan''s words caused Lin Huasheng to set off stormy waves in his heart. These were all anger, and the strength of the colored glaze throughout his body began to skyrocket, obviously accumulating some extremely powerful martial arts.


    Seeing that Lin Huasheng valued his face so seriously, Ye Fan was full of disdain. He no longer wanted to fight with such a person anymore, swinging his hands, and gradually condensed into a vivid sign.


    "Draw the ground as a prison, set it for me!"


    When the rune was finished, Ye Fan immediately yelled and slammed him towards Lin Huasheng''s body.


    "puff!"


    The rune was submerged, and Lin Huasheng was directly held by Ye Fan in a ready state, the anger on his face remained.


    "Get out of here!"


    In Ye Fan''s violent drink, the sound of the dragon sounded, and the dragon pattern fists came out, directly hitting Lin Huasheng''s dantian.


    "brush!"


    Lin Huasheng, who was set in place, was like a sword from the string, was directly smashed out by this fist, and the rune in his body was also directly smashed.


    Before Lin Huasheng stood up from the ground, he heard his "poof", a mouthful of blood spurted out, his face turned extremely pale in an instant.


    The dantian, which was just gathering momentum, was hit by Ye Fan��s dragon-print double fists, not only interrupting the martial arts gathering, but even the dantian was almost smashed. At this moment, the strength of the colored glaze in the dantian was in chaos, wandering around Lin Huasheng��s body, causing He is desperate for life.


    "Watson, are you okay!" Seeing Lin Huasheng''s miserable appearance, Ye Linglong rushed up immediately, her pretty face full of worry.


    "Lin Huasheng, do I still need my apology now?" Ye Fan ignored Ye Linglong who came to stop him, and forced him towards Lin Huasheng step by step.


    Lin Huasheng did not respond, but stared at Ye Fan with hateful eyes. Today''s battle with Ye Fan was really a little confused. He wanted to attack but was suddenly stopped. He wanted to defend, but he couldn''t even see Jian Ying. , But one thing is very clear, that is, he lost.


    Not only lost, but also ashamed.


    "Ye Fan, don''t come here..." Seeing Ye Fan who was still approaching, Ye Linglong suddenly became anxious, opened her arms, and stopped in front of Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan glanced at the woman in front of him, his eyes were a little cold, and he said solemnly: "Ye Linglong, you opened your mouth for a Watson, and you closed your mouth for a Watson. From the beginning to the end, you were worried about me. You were in the Ye Family East Courtyard. Oath, have you forgotten all?"


    "I..." Ye Linglong seemed to be caught by Ye Fan, and she was speechless. Ye Fan hadn''t forgotten the feelings of the years, but she seemed to have left it behind.


    At this moment, Ye Linglong herself didn''t know what she thought was in her heart, and she was very confused.


    "brush!"


    Seeing that Ye Linglong did not give in, Ye Fan seemed to sigh with disappointment. The next moment he appeared behind Ye Linglong, stepped on Lin Huasheng��s face, and said coldly: ��Say, who is Linglong��s woman? ?"


    Ever since Ye Linglong left the Ye family, Ye Fan has been keeping a bit of love with Ye Linglong. After all, Ye Linglong did a lot for him at the beginning, and Ye Fan remembered all these things.


    But at this moment Lin Huasheng suddenly appeared and declared that Ye Linglong was his woman, which made Ye Fan not angry.


    "Hmm..." Lin Huasheng''s eyes were still full of hatred at this moment, and half of his face was stepped on by Ye Fan, his mouth wailed, but he did not say what Ye Fan wanted to hear.


    "Ye Fan, don''t do this, don''t..." Ye Linglong watched this scene from the sidelines, tears rolling in her eyes, she was just a little girl who hadn''t been deeply involved in the world, she had an obsession to resist Ye Fan. Can''t bear the temptation, and can''t even tell his feelings.


    "Sister, go and stop him, Ye Fan has done too much, how can he treat Young Master Lin like this?" Zhao Xueer looked anxiously on the sidelines, but was surprised by Ye Fan''s harsh actions. Instead of daring to move forward, I had to persuade Wang Xinruo.


    Wang Xinruo''s beautiful eyes wrinkled deeply, and he felt that Ye Fan''s move was a bit overdone. After all, Lin Huasheng cared most about his face, but Ye Fan stepped directly on the opponent''s face, which was really ruthless.


    It''s a pity that if Wang Xin can mobilize any of the disciples he brought, only Ye Fan can''t. The latter doesn''t sell her face at all, so he can only watch at this moment.


    "Don''t tell me!" The strength on Ye Fan''s feet slowly increased, and a blood mark on the sole of Lin Huasheng''s **** face had already been stamped.


    "Ah..." Feeling pain and embarrassment, Lin Huasheng howled like a mad dog, but couldn''t say that. Once he said it, not only Linglong would be disappointed with him, but also his dignity as a man. To be lost at this point is equivalent to being completely stepped on by Ye Fan.


    "Since I don''t say anything, then I will slap your head today!" Seeing Lin Huasheng''s unwillingness to give in, Ye Fan immediately gave birth to a monstrous anger, his physical strength is comparable to the king-level five-peak monster beast , If he really kicks down, Lin Hua will undoubtedly die.


    "Ye Fan, don''t..." Seeing Ye Fan''s right foot really started to exert force, Wang Xinruo finally couldn''t stand it anymore and immediately stopped.


    After all, everyone is a sect disciple, and they should get along well. On the first day of the new year, a disciple of Baihua was killed by a disciple of Lingxiao. How decent this was passed, the reputation of Lingxiao Palace would be greatly damaged.


    However, while Wang Xinruo stopped, a thunderous shout suddenly came from behind Ye Fan: "Bold child, let go of my son, otherwise you will die without a place to bury you!"


    At the moment the sound appeared, more than a dozen powerful figures surrounded Ye Fan. It is preliminary estimated that these people are at least guarding the sixth level of the first stage, and the leader has exceeded Ye Fan''s detection range. I am afraid that it has reached the strength of the seventh stage.


    "brush!"


    Accompanied by the sound was a silver boomerang that shot Ye Fan''s neck directly, and the shot was very fierce, planning a fatal blow.


    "Humph!"


    Ye Fan snorted coldly, and his body disappeared in a flash. Although he was angry, he still had reason. If Lin Huasheng were to be killed, Wang Xinruo would be very difficult to do.


    Moreover, if Lin Huasheng were to be killed at this moment, he himself would have to be attacked by the boomerang. This was a spiritual soldier, and Ye Fan did not want to take risks.


    "Who are you?" Ye Fan''s reappearance was already in another direction, and he asked coldly to the people who surrounded him again.

 Chapter 334： Complex situation

    "Second son, are you alright!"


    The head of the group of people that came was a man over fifty years old, with black and white hair, and was already half an old man. At this moment, he did not answer Ye Fan''s words, but stood beside Lin Huasheng and asked caringly.


    "Uncle Gong, I...I want him to die..." Lin Huasheng had been helped by the man. Before the Heavenly Pill of Replenishment in his mouth fell, he had already pointed at Ye Fan and made a very angry voice.


    Being stepped on by Ye Fan in full view of his face was the greatest humiliation Lin Huasheng had suffered since he was a child.


    Uncle Gong is naturally the man who is over fifty years old. After hearing Lin Huasheng��s words, his sharp eyes finally turned to Ye Fan, who was already surrounded by the center, and said coldly: "Boy, who are you, dare to treat me Lin Family Two. The son makes a move, you don''t want to survive?"


    "Who are you?" Ye Fan did not answer Uncle Gong''s words, but asked rhetorically.


    He had asked this question just now, but it was a pity that Uncle Gong ignored it.


    "We are members of the Lin Family, the strongest family in the Eastern Region. You insulted the second son so much today, and you will die!" Uncle Gong was plausible, and there was a killing intent in his tone.


    The reason why he didn''t do it was because he was afraid of seeing the Ling Xiao costume on Ye Fan.


    "Uncle Gong, you don''t need to talk nonsense with him. Today is my personal grievance with this kid. I killed him quickly, and the Lingxiao Palace will not take care of it!" Lin Huasheng''s voice was tight as if he could see what Uncle Gong was thinking. Follow along.


    "The Lin Family!" Ye Fan heard about this family for the first time at this moment. He didn''t expect Lin Huasheng to have such a profound background. In terms of breath, this Uncle Gong is just a little bit worse than Lin Hongliang.


    What surprised Ye Fan even more was that the Lin family was obviously not here to save Lin Huasheng on purpose. The real purpose should be the ancient sword pavilion.


    "Ye Fan, the ancient sword pavilion was born out of nowhere. Any force in the dynasty can send people to explore. This Lin family is the family behind Lin Huasheng. Explain your matter to me, and I will help you deal with it!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s frowning brows, Wang Xinruo slowly stepped forward and explained.


    Surrounded by many powerful people in the Lin family, Ye Fan''s situation is now very poor. As the person in charge of this trip to the Lingxiao Palace, Wang Xinruo should help, but the premise remains the same.


    Seeing Ye Fan doing so much for Ye Linglong, she increasingly wanted to know the specific relationship between the two.


    "No, I can handle these people, I don''t need you!" Ye Fan hated being threatened most in his life, and Wang Xinruo''s words were rejected by him almost instantly.


    Although Uncle Gong is strong, it is not impossible to deal with it.


    "Crack!"


    As soon as Ye Fan��s words fell, the Lightning Sword rang out again. A blood line appeared in the throat of a man on the left of Ye Fan who was guarding the sixth stage of the first stage. He heard a "bang" in the next moment. This person''s body has fallen straight to the ground.


    His eyes were open and his gaze was dull. Before he died, this man didn''t know what happened.


    "Boy, dare you..."


    Seeing this scene, Uncle Gong was furious and rushed directly, with a slightly transparent power overflowing in his hand, which was the power of the Tianyuan that Ye Fan had just seen before.


    It''s just that Uncle Gong''s Tianyuan power has no wind signs, and no thunder signs. There are only two of the four signs of heaven and earth, which is much worse than Lin Hongliang''s.


    "brush!"


    The moment the power of Tianyuan arrived, Ye Fan''s body had disappeared in place, followed by the next thunder, and another Lin family man fell to the ground.


    "Boy, stop quickly!" Seeing this scene, Uncle Gong finally panicked. Ye Fan''s speed is superb, and he kills people at every turn, just like death''s sickle. The people who surround Ye Fan are the backbone of the Lin family. Strength, this time I have come to explore the ancient sword pavilion, if it is dead, what use is there to leave Uncle Gong alone?


    "Why? Don''t you want to kill me, then come, but before I die, everyone in your Lin family will be buried with me, and he, I will kill the last!"


    The place where Ye Fan''s body reappeared was actually behind Lin Huasheng, relying on the power of teleportation, he could go anywhere within a mile, and to kill Lin Huasheng, it was simply a catch.


    Moreover, with his true strength, he is not afraid of Uncle Gong at all. At this moment, he just doesn''t want to use it prematurely. After all, the ancient sword pavilion is about to open, and the interior is bound to be dangerous. If there is no absolute strength to protect yourself, it is likely to be buried.


    "Uncle Gong, save me..." Lin Huasheng fell into Ye Fan''s hands again, and at the same time the lightning sword had reached his throat, causing the latter to cry out miserably.


    "You...do you dare!" Listening to Ye Fan''s threatening words, Uncle Gong''s expression of anger was full of great power, but he couldn''t catch Ye Fan. Don''t replace the stubbornness in his heart.


    "Ye Fan, stop it, Hua Sheng is behind the Lin family, you can''t beat them!" Ye Linglong, who had been watching idly by, spoke out again to persuade her, she really didn''t want to see Ye Fan oppose the Lin family.


    "Ye Linglong, you don''t want to be aspiring to others, to destroy your own power and prestige, who I, Ye Fan, have been afraid of so far? You have changed, but I have not changed!" Ye Fan replied loudly, and the lightning sword in his hand approached again. Some, caused Lin Huasheng''s neck to begin to show blood.


    "Such arrogant words, Ye Fan, I really didn''t expect you to have such a moment!"


    Just when Uncle Gong was in a hurry, a voice came from a distance again, and it fell in Ye Fan''s ears, which seemed extremely familiar.


    Everyone turned their heads and looked, and saw a group of people marching toward this place mightily. The speaker was Situ Ming of the Southern Territory Situ Family, and there was an old man beside him, whose breath was slightly worse than that of Uncle Gong. Some are afraid that they have already entered the Seventh Layer of Shouyi Realm.


    A total of nearly thirty people from the Situ family came, and behind them were hundreds of people who had no sect or clan. They belonged to a group of casual practitioners who came to Jiange to explore.


    "Situ Ming, I didn''t kill you in the first place, but now I want to send him to death?" Ye Fan looked at the visitor, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    The situation at the moment has become more complicated, and his enemies are all coming.


    "Ye Fan, you insulted me so much before, this account, today my Situ family must count it with you!" Situ Ming looked terrified, and turned his head to Uncle Gong. The Yu Situ family has long heard of the Lin Family''s reputation. Since Ye Fan is our common enemy, we should fight him together!"


    "Very well, as long as you can help me save the second son, and kill this kid, my Lin family will have to thank you!" After hearing Situ Ming''s words, Uncle Gong''s always nervous face finally showed a trace of relief.


    The Southern Territory Situ Family, although not comparable to the Eastern Territory''s Lin Family, is also extremely powerful, and it will be a great help against Ye Fan.


    "Boy, don''t let go of the second son of the Lin family, and catch it!" The old man from the Situ family shouted violently, and exchanged a glance with Uncle Gong. The two strong men who had reached the seventh stage of the defense one stage faced Ye Fan one after another. Flanking away.

 Chapter 335： Greed

    "Miss Xinruo, save Brother Fan!" Looking at what happened to Ye Fan, Brunei suddenly became nervous and asked Wang Xinruo for help beside him.


    To say that the person present knows Ye Fan''s strength best, and he is the only **** who has been with Ye Fan day and night. An uncle Gong can handle it, but if the old man is added, Ye Fan is afraid it will be a little difficult.


    "Sister, Ye Fan is too arrogant, so I should show him some color, or keep a little memory, and see if I dare to talk to us like this next time!" As soon as Brunei''s request came down, Zhao Xueer''s indignation came. Even now, she still didn''t forgive Ye Fan.


    Wang Xinruo watched the scene of the crisis in the field, her beautiful eyes wrinkled, but she didn''t say anything. Ye Fan wouldn''t help if Ye Fan didn''t want to lower her head.


    "brush!"


    Feeling the power of Tianyuan coming from both sides, Ye Fan''s face sank, and finally the Lightning Sword separated from Lin Huasheng''s body and moved away to one side.


    He really couldn''t take over the power of the two seven-fold powerhouses for the time being, and he felt very strenuous.


    "Huh..." Lin Huasheng escaped again and couldn''t help taking a deep breath. He looked at Ye Fan angrily, but didn''t dare to say another word.


    "Ye Fan, what''s the use of fast speed, today I will let you avoid unavoidable, tragic death here!" Situ Ming was not surprised by Ye Fan''s methods, and a sinister and jealous look flashed in his eyes.


    At this moment, Ye Fan was standing on the periphery. Brunei had spontaneously stood behind him, facing the two big families alone. Brunei wanted to help Ye Fan share the pressure, even if it was useless.


    Listening to Situ Ming''s words and feeling the treacherous gaze in his eyes, Ye Fan''s heart became inexplicably uneasy, only to feel that something bad was about to happen.


    "When you come here today, you must have heard an ancient legend. It is said that the sword pavilion will be born with a key of ten thousand swords. Only the key of ten thousand swords can open the real secret of the ancient sword pavilion. Fan''s body!"


    When Situ Ming said this, it caused an uproar in the surroundings.


    Since everyone at the scene wanted to explore the ancient sword pavilion, naturally they had heard of the Key of Ten Thousand Swords, but the key of ten Thousand Swords was acquired by the old man of the Wen family before and leaked to the Situ family. At that time, there were only these two families. I knew this secret, but at this moment Situ Ming had told such an important thing in order to kill Ye Fan.


    But at this moment, there was another thing that bothered Ye Fan, causing him to ask: "Situ Ming, how do you know the Key of Ten Thousand Swords is on my body."


    "Ye Fan, do you think the original threat was useful? My Situ family has countless ways to deal with the Wen Family. The Key of Ten Thousand Swords suddenly disappeared from the Wen Family, and the ghost can be guessed. It must have fallen into your hands." Ming said with a look of jealousy.


    The Situ family had searched for the Key of Ten Thousand Swords for several years, but in the end it fell into the hands of Ye Fan, who had only been in the Wen Family for seven days.


    "Ye Fan, is this true?"


    The matter of the Key of Ten Thousand Swords was shaken out, and Wang Xinruo suddenly became calm, and asked Ye Fan nervously. At the same time, there was a little complaint in her heart, Ye Fan didn''t tell her about such an important matter.


    "What if it''s true? This is my thing!" Ye Fan was very sincere and did not deny it. His words contained incomparable confidence.


    The Key of Ten Thousand Swords is in his blood, if he doesn''t want to, no one can think of it, even if it kills him, it''s useless.


    "You..." Wang Xinruo was so angry at Ye Fan''s words that she trusted Ye Fan so much, but the latter had many conceals from her.


    "You guys should have heard it. The key of ten thousand swords is on this kid. On the night of the full moon, the gate of the ancient sword pavilion is about to open. By then, everything in the sword pavilion belongs to everyone, and this key of ten thousand swords , I should let Ye Fan hand it over, and we will share it together!" Situ Ming''s words were impassioned, and many people around him couldn''t help but agree.


    "Yes, the ancient sword pavilion belongs to everyone, and so should the Key of Ten Thousand Swords!"


    "Ye Fan, I''ll wait to know that your talent is excellent, but you can''t be too selfish, you should share good things together!"


    "What about the disciples of Lingxiao? Even the Palace of Lingxiao doesn''t have the right to occupy the ancient sword pavilion. If you don''t hand over the Key of Ten Thousand Swords today, please blame us for being polite."


    The casual practitioners around and many of the disciples of the Baihua Palace were instigated by Situ Ming''s words, and they made threats. The meaning was obvious. If they did not hand over the Key of Ten Thousand Swords, Ye Fan would inevitably cause public outrage today.


    "Hahahaha!"


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Situ Ming laughed happily. This was something he had planned long ago. The ancient sword pavilion was born and Ye Fan, who was carrying the key of ten thousand swords, would definitely come here, and then Situ Ming could use everyone Compared with the treasure in the ancient sword pavilion, Ye Fan''s death made Situ Ming more happy.


    "You..." Looking at the hundreds of people slowly surrounding him, Ye Fan''s face was heavy, and his eyes were already full of glamour. The people in front of him were all lust-inducing people. They were instigated by Situ Ming''s words, and he came directly. Forced by him.


    In addition to the two families, Ye Fan is facing hundreds of casual cultivators. Among them, there are a few strong men who guard the seventh level of the first stage, plus the power of the Hundred Flower Palace, which is simply terrifying.


    "Sister Ruo, this..." Seeing the sudden change in the field, Zhao Xue''er opened her mouth wide, enough to stuff an egg. At this moment, she really didn''t know what to say.


    Although she hated Ye Fan extremely, but at the moment Ye Fan was surrounded by hundreds of people, and his weak and weak appearance was still unbearable.


    "Ye Fan, there are countless strong people on the scene today. No matter where you go, you can catch you. If you know, you will hand over the Key of Ten Thousand Swords, and then apologize to me, otherwise, you will definitely die!" Ye Fan''s expression was extremely gloomy, Situ Ming seemed to have broken through what he was thinking, and couldn''t help yelling.


    Ye Fan didn��t say anything. He and Brunei were like duckweeds in the sea. Surrounded by hundreds of people, they really looked a little insignificant. Even if they ask for help from Wang Xinruo at this moment, this is not so good. solved.


    "Haha, it''s really lively, I came to Ye''s some nights, fortunately I didn''t miss this good show!"


    Just when Ye Fan was forced to the edge of the cliff, a loud laugh was equivalent to driving Ye Fan off the cliff.


    Imperial City Ye Family unexpectedly arrived at such a critical moment.


    Everyone followed the voice and saw an old man with a strong aura coming in stride. Except for the people of the High Heaven Palace, no matter whether it was a family or a casual cultivator, it was impossible to compare with this person.


    While the old man laughed, many casual cultivators had voluntarily made way for him and walked in front of Ye Fan.

 Chapter 336： no need

    "You are Ye Fan from the Northern Territory?" The old man''s eyes kept flashing, and the words showed pressure, making everyone present feel heavy.


    The old man''s words caused a few drops of cold sweat on Ye Fan''s forehead. He really did not expect that even the Imperial City Ye Family would have a share of the ancient sword pavilion.


    "Yes, do you also want the Key of Ten Thousand Swords?" Ye Fan nodded his head at the old man''s question, and asked immediately.


    At the moment, the three major families in front of him are all his enemies, plus a group of instigated casual practitioners, if they can kill each other, it would be a good way.


    "Hehe, since we are from the Northern Territory, we are all our own family. Why do you want to say that you killed Ye Fei? The family already knows about it. If you hand over the Key of Ten Thousand Swords today, you will be relieved of your guilt. Maybe it will allow you to recognize the Lord and return to the clan, become a true Ye Family child, and enjoy the supreme glory!" The old man always had a smile on his face when he spoke, but it was a bit oozing.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone around him shook his heart. If Ye Fan followed the old man''s words, they could only stop.


    Forcing the Ye Family to share the Key of Ten Thousand Swords, there was fear that only Wang Xinruo would have this capital and courage, and the others feared that Ye Family would not have time.


    "What if I don''t make friends?" Ye Fan''s hatred of the Ye Family in the Imperial City is deeply rooted, and it is naturally impossible to bow to them at this moment.


    "If you don''t have a relationship, don''t blame the old and ruthless, today I will clean up the door for the Ye Family, the Royal City Ye Family, the blood is noble, and you are not allowed to exist!" The smile on the old man''s face converged in an instant, and his tone changed. It was cold to the bone.


    "It''s a noble blood. I, Ye Fan, have always been a child of the Ye Family in the Northern Territory. When did I get involved with the disciples of your imperial city?" Ye Fan was amused, and the old man said to clean up the door. The four words are really shameless.


    "Boy, what did you say, do you have the courage to say it again?" When the old man heard the three words Deng''s disciple, he immediately curled his beard and became furious, and his momentum caused the surrounding wind to roar.


    "The people of the Ye family in the imperial city are all disciples who have turned their backs on their ancestors. Although Ye Fan is low in strength, I don''t bother to be with you!"


    The old man��s words could not hold down Ye Fan. Ye Fan also deliberately reiterated one side, and at the same time said to everyone around him: ��If you want to do it today, then come, but if I die, you won��t want to get the sword of ten thousand swords. Saji, let alone know the real secret of the ancient sword pavilion."


    After speaking of this, Ye Fan turned his gaze back to the old man of the Ye family, and said coldly: "Especially you, the magic fist of the fantasy world has appeared in decades. If I die, you will never want to get this. Skill!"


    "You..." The old man was choked by Ye Fan''s later words. The reason why he learned that Ye Fan had killed Ye Fei still said flattering words for the magic fist of the world, but Ye Fan gave all of this. Looked out.


    "Sister, this... Since this villain possesses the Key of Ten Thousand Swords, then we might as well save him, then we can also get more benefits in the ancient sword pavilion!" Zhao Xueer, who has always hated Ye Fan, is the first time for Ye. When talking about good things, after all, the value of the Key of Ten Thousand Swords is self-evident.


    There are those who have the ability to swallow the Key of Ten Thousand Swords, apart from the Ye Family, there is only the Lingxiao Palace, and Ye Fan is originally a member of the Lingxiao Palace.


    "Ye Fan, apologize to me for the previous incident, you are still the person of my High Heaven Palace, and I take it for you to solve all this!" Wang Xinruo slowly stood up, and he was in front of Ye Fan in the blink of an eye.


    "brush!"


    When Wang Xinruo came to the center, a powerful force suddenly burst out from the seemingly thin body, and all the people within fifty meters of Ye Fan''s body were retreated, even the old man from the Ye family.


    "This lady, this is my Ye family''s family affair, please don''t take care of it, otherwise, my Ye family..." After the old man stood still, he looked at Wang Xinruo with muddy eyes, his eyes were full of surprise, and his tone became a little respectful. .


    Being so young, but already possessing such a strong strength, even among the hundreds of disciples of the Ye Family, it is rare.


    "Shut up, today Ye Fan is a disciple of my Lingxiao Hall. Everyone here who opposes him means that he can''t live with me!" Wang Xinruo said that this is the end, and his icy eyes looked at the Lingxiao Hall, and there were so many things there. All the disciples exploded with great power, all of them surpassed the seventh level of Shouyi Realm, which was extremely terrifying.


    In terms of strength, the High Heaven Palace alone can be worth all the people present, it was just that Wang Xinruo had been silent before.


    "Miss Xinruo, this is my personal grievance with Ye Fan, don''t you say that you don''t care?" Lin Huasheng has recovered at this moment. He also stood on the opposite side of Ye Fan on behalf of Baihua Palace, and couldn''t help but feel wronged at this moment.


    "You were stepped on by him, did you forget it? At this moment, how can you talk about personal grievances with more deception?" Wang Xinruo glared at Lin Huasheng, and said directly that he was speechless. Pig liver color.


    Beautiful women love handsome men, and ordinary women would never talk to him like this, but Wang Xinruo is different. At this moment, there is a wave of killing and decisiveness in his words, and his behavior is by no means comparable to ordinary women.


    "Ye Fan, apologize to me, and I will protect you!"


    Having said so much, Wang Xinruo finally turned his head, looking at Ye Fan with beautiful eyes, but there was a hint of invisible tenderness.


    What she said earlier can only be established if Ye Fan is soft to her. After all, Ye Fan has always refused her help. At this moment, it is equivalent to Wang Xinruo looking for herself to step down, and at the same time let Ye Fan learn a lesson. Talk like that.


    Seeing the peerless face in front of him, Ye Fan was unavoidably surprised. It was the first time he saw Wang Xinruo angry, but he took control of the overall situation with a few words, and felt that this woman was far more terrifying than imagined.


    "It''s no longer a personal grievance at this moment. The Lingxiao Palace protects me, but it should be. If I don''t make a move, I can''t help it, but for you, I have no need to apologize!" Ye Fan responded and responded lightly, but In such a crisis, Wang Xinruo''s request was still rejected.


    "you����"


    Wang Xinruo was disappointed when he heard this, and the tenderness in his eyes disappeared instantly, and said coldly: "If this is the case, then you can do it yourself!"


    She is a smart person, and she naturally knows what Ye Fan meant. She wanted to know the relationship between Ye Fan and Ye Linglong in the name of help, and then threatened him several times.


    If Ye Fan apologized, it would be tantamount to accepting these conditions. Although he didn''t ask for the previous thing, Wang Xinruo was short of his head, and he owed a favor. With Ye Fan''s temperament, he would definitely not agree.


    "Hahaha, Ye Fan, your bones are really hard, and the beauties can refuse it with hospitality. It seems that today is destined to fall into my hands!" Seeing Wang Xinruo who left in anger, Lin Huasheng laughed first, his face The blush has also disappeared, turning into a mad face.


    The Ye family, the Lin family, the Situ family, the Baihua Palace, plus many casual cultivators, this time there were at least five or six hundred people, but Ye Fan was alone. If you count Brunei behind him, there are only two. Unfortunately, Brunei''s strength is almost negligible.


    "Brunei, go away!" Ye Fan turned his head and exhorted him. It was him who was going to be targeted by everyone present, and he had nothing to do with Brunei.


    "No, Brother Fan, although I am not strong, I will definitely not let you deal with so many profit-seeking people alone, even if you die, we must fight to the end!" Brunei said passionately, following Ye Fan''s time As it grows, some of his temperament is also moving closer to Ye Fan.


    Some things can be allowed, but some things are determined not to shrink. This is arrogant and arrogant.

 Chapter 337： Powerful foreign aid

    "Donor Ye Fan, since no one helps you, let the old monk help you!"


    Just when Ye Fan wanted to fight to the death, a voice of righteousness suddenly came from a distance, which was very penetrating and made people unable to help but admire.


    Turning his head and looking around, I saw a group of monks wearing robes and holding tin sticks walking slowly. The leader was an old monk with a calm expression, and behind him was a young monk who was not much older than Ye Fan.


    At this moment, the young monk was looking at Ye Fan with curious eyes, very interested.


    "Junior Ye Fan, I have seen Master Changuang!" When Ye Fan saw the visitor, a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes, and he immediately bowed in salute.


    In Ye Fan��s eyes, the group of people in front of Buddhism is not simple. The King Kong Buddha Ye Fan who opposed the demon lord is still in front of him. He is terrifying. Although he still loses, his power is among the many righteous schools. Absolutely top-notch.


    Moreover, Buddhism and Taoism have always been the most noble school. If it were not for a monk to cut off the seven emotions and six desires, Ye Fan would also like to learn one or two Buddhist and Taoist martial arts.


    "Amitabha Buddha, I haven''t seen him for half a year, Ye Fan''s benefactor is already in such a realm, it really makes the old monk embarrassed!" Master Changuang smiled and praised, and at the same time glanced at the young monk behind him, this person is the original source of law. At this moment, Ye Fan was about to overtake him on his cultivation base.


    "Haha, the master is utterly praised!" Ye Fan also glanced at Fa Yuan and replied modestly.


    And at this moment, Uncle Gong on the side already made a displeased voice and said: "Jade Buddha Sect, have you not been asking about world affairs? You have to come to this ancient sword pavilion today? Holding the things we must get, with you monks, I''m afraid you won''t be able to protect him!"


    Uncle Gong''s words are not respectful, but they still give some face to Buddhism, so they are all in a consultative tone.


    After hearing this, Master Changuang shook his head slightly, and said lightly: "Every donor, the old monks have heard the previous words, everything in the world is yours after all, and it is useless if it is not your coercion. The Key of Ten Thousand Swords has always been a little friend. What''s on your body, why turn yourself into a robber?"


    "Huh, I have long heard that you and other Buddhists are best to preach. It seems that it is so at this moment. What''s the matter? Just relying on you bald donkeys, can you fight against hundreds of us?" The Ye family elder stood at this moment. After coming out, as the Ye family, he basically didn''t pay attention to the Jade Buddha Sect.


    "Shao Xia Ye Fan, today, my scholar, Xianzhuang, will also come to help you!"


    Before Grand Master Changuang answered, there was another voice full of loyalty in the distance. A group of Confucian scholars came slowly. The leader was Master Qin who had met in the Northern Territory, and Zhu Yusheng was following him. Looking at Ye Fan with a smile on his face.


    "Shixianzhuang, don''t you want to help this kid too today?" Lin Huasheng exclaimed. This Shixianzhuang is a large sect in the Eastern Region. It is very powerful. At least it is much better than the Lin family. He stood on Ye Fan''s side, and the situation became worrying.


    "In the Northern Territory, Shao Xia Ye Fan was valued by peerless powers. With his identity, I was able to escape from Mozun. Shao Xia Ye Fan is our benefactor. Who dares to insult him today? Fight against my wise man!" Master Qin''s words are very firm, compared to the admonition of the Jade Buddha Sect, it is more decisive.


    The arrival of the two major sects has already caused the casual practitioners around Ye Fan to whisper.


    Although there are not many people in the two major sects, the quality of their cultivation base is definitely higher than that of everyone present, and only the Ye Family and the Lingxiao Palace can match them.


    In addition, Confucianism and Taoism and Buddhism and Taoism are two Taoist schools that are completely different from Xuandao, and their strengths will be much different.


    "Big...what are you afraid of? There are so many people present. The total number of Jade Buddha Sect and Shixianzhuang is only 50 people. There is no reason to be afraid of them. Let''s go!" Situ Ming watched the increasingly complicated situation. The cold light in his eyes kept emerging, and he couldn''t wait to embarrass Ye Fan, it was best to be killed directly in the melee.


    Now the High Heaven Palace has given up sheltering Ye Fan, this is a unique opportunity.


    "Sister, how could this villain have so many people guarding him?" At this moment, in the Lingxiao Palace camp, seeing the two powerful sects that suddenly appeared all standing by Ye Fan''s side was also very surprised.


    Especially Wang Xinruo, she had just turned her face with Ye Fan, and she was still planning how to help Ye Fan without losing her face, but she never thought that so many powerful foreign aid suddenly appeared.


    "Hmph, he has the means, but it''s not enough!" Wang Xinruo said coldly, still angry.


    As soon as Wang Xinruo''s words fell, there was another voice in the distance, but this time it was not one but two at once: "Ye Fan, we will also help you."


    The moment the words fell, I saw a group of people with disheveled, sloppy and sloppy people coming from a distance. With such a unique look, you don''t need to think about it as the people of the ghost valley. Only they are dedicated to studying the formation method, even to the point of forgetting to sleep and eat. .


    On the other side, there is a woman leader with a light veil, a white jade sword, heroic.


    The beautiful eyes of the woman looked at Ye Fan''s direction, as if angrily flashed by, but more worried.


    "Shadow Moon, why are you here too!" Ye Fan was obviously taken aback when looking at the people of Qianqiu Mountain led by Yingyue.


    These people, who Ye Fan had seen in front of Wen''s house at the beginning, were the core disciples of Qianqiu Mountain, but they all followed Yingyue here at this moment.


    "Huh, some people don''t want to see me, but also care about my coming and going?" Yingyue said coldly, as if still brooding about the previous things. Those words, Ye Fan said a little bit more desperately .


    But even though it was said, Yingyue stood in front of Ye Fan resolutely and fought side by side with him.


    "Haha, little friend Ye Fan, half a year to say goodbye, it is really talented, and progress is rapid. Today, if the Lingxiao Palace does not act, it is better to withdraw from them, how about entering my ghost valley gate, then our gate will definitely be exhausted. With the power to train you, no one would ever want to hurt you!" Seeing the people in the Lingxiao Palace watching the show, the mysterious elder of the Guigu Sect suddenly ridiculed, somewhat digging into the wall.


    Ye Fan is excellent in all parties, and his spiritual power is much higher than ordinary people. If you come to study the formation mechanism, the future is unlimited.


    "Old man, what do you mean?"


    As soon as Elder Xuanji''s words fell, Wang Xinruo''s angry voice was heard from the side, and the powerful aura burst out, which actually shook the body of Elder Xuanji.


    "What a powerful girl!" Elder Xuanji was shocked when he felt it, but he was not afraid to say: "Girl, Ye Fan, as your disciple of the High Heaven Palace, you waited and ignored, but our four sects were protecting him together. , What''s the point of entering your High Heaven Palace? Ye Fan only needs to say a word today, presumably our four major sects are welcome!"


    "You..." Elder Xuanji spoke directly, and immediately made Wang Xinruo choked to speak.


    If it weren''t for the little calculation in her heart, she wanted to coerce Ye Fan into telling her relationship with Ye Linglong, things wouldn''t be like this at this moment.


    "Senior Xuanji, don''t be kidding, you guys come to help me today, Xiao Fan is grateful!" Ye Fan bowed to the four forces around his body one by one as he spoke. During the crisis, their approach was undoubtedly giving charcoal in the snow. Ye Fan was very moved.


    At the enrollment ceremony of the Northern Territory, everyone fought against the Demon Lord and resisted the invasion of the Demon Path. Sure enough, there was still emotion.


    After Ye Fan was grateful, his eyes slowly became cold, and he looked at the opposite Uncle Gong and others. The current situation seemed to have reversed.

 Chapter 338： Quell the incident

    "Ye... Ye Fan, what are you staring at me? All this is not my business alone!" Situ Ming was panicked by Ye Fan''s stare, and couldn''t help shivering.


    Among the several major forces against Ye Fan, only his Situ family was the worst, but it was Situ Ming who brought the greatest resistance to Ye Fan.


    Inciting hundreds of loose cultivators to come and persecute Ye Fan is a heinous crime.


    "Situ Ming, I warned you at the beginning, but I didn''t expect you to have a long memory. From now on, you will no longer be my Qianqiushan disciple." Yingyue is clever and clever, understands a lot of things from the situation at the moment, and immediately makes a decision. Tao.


    "What!" When Situ Ming heard this, his body suddenly took a step back. In the Southern Territory, Qianqiu Mountain is a behemoth. Their Situ family also needs to rely on his identity. At this moment, they are expelled from the sect, not only to him. , Is a great loss for the entire family.


    "Ye Fan, don''t think that you can be arrogant if you have the protection of the four sects behind you today. No one in the Ye Family of my imperial city is afraid, and it urges us. Today, I will die and break the net!" The old man of the Ye family walked forward and shouted sharply.


    The four major sects are certainly powerful, but they also have three major families, plus the Hundred Flower Palace and many powerful casual cultivators. If they really fight, they will not necessarily lose.


    "Imperial City Ye Family, it''s such a big tone. We can''t help you wait for the arrogance in the Imperial City. If you come to the Eastern Regions and clamor, I won''t blame my Shi Xianzhuang for not giving face!" Master Qin stood up, today Ye Fan, they are Protected.


    "Hundred Flower Palace, you are also decent people, and today you are also doing things like cockroach and dog stealing, forcing other people''s things, it is really long-faced!" The words of the elder Xuanji followed immediately, but they were heading towards the Hundred Flower Palace.


    There are so many people in the Hundred Flower Palace, if they can be persuaded to give up, the opponent will have no chance of winning.


    Listening to the words of Elder Xuanji, many female disciples of Baihua Palace blushed. They also knew that it was inappropriate to force Ye Fan to hand over the Key of Ten Thousand Swords, but Lin Huasheng was the leader of their trip, and the other party and Ye Fan did not die. After all, they have nothing to do.


    "Linglong, don''t you say anything? Or, this Hundred Flower Palace has nothing to do with you?" Ye Fan looked at Ye Linglong, who had been silent, and couldn''t help asking.


    Ye Linglong and Lin Huasheng are both leaders of the Baihua Palace, and they naturally have a say at this moment, and all this happened because of Ye Linglong in the final analysis.


    "I..." Ye Linglong hesitated, she didn''t know which side to stand on, and said after a long time: "Everyone, stop, the gate of the ancient sword pavilion is about to open, so why bother to kill each other here!"


    "Ye Linglong, you really disappoint me!" Listening to Ye Linglong''s persuasion, Ye Fan''s face was full of disappointment.


    I have done so much and said so much for this woman, but the other party still didn''t stand on Ye Fan''s side, just persuaded.


    But what''s the use of persuasion at this moment? If the persuasion is effective, the people in front of them would have been persuaded.


    At this moment, Ye Linglong only had to let half of the people of Baihua Palace stop, which was enough for Ye Fan to win the victory, but it was a pity that he didn''t meet this requirement.


    "Ye Fan, I..." Ye Linglong only felt a little hard to face Ye Fan at this moment, let alone what to say.


    "Enough, stop me all!" Finally, an angry voice came, and Wang Xinruo appeared in front of Ye Fan again, but her pretty face was full of chill, especially looking at Ye Linglong, her eyes seemed to contain endless Anger.


    "This is the end of today''s matter. The Key of Ten Thousand Swords is Ye Fan''s private property. Don''t even want to grab it. The full moon will appear. The gate of the ancient sword pavilion is about to open. You should think about how to survive in the sword pavilion!"


    Wang Xinruo''s words are very decisive, revealing a sense of irresistibility. As the first power of the dynasty and the head of the first sect, she should have come out to stop and quell this incident.


    "Hmph, that old man will sell the Lingxiao Palace a face today, and temporarily spare your kid, but when you enter the ancient sword pavilion, you still have to suffer!"


    After hearing Wang Xinruo''s words, the Ye family old man took the lead and said bitterly to Ye Fan.


    After the imperial city Ye Family stopped, the other families and Baihua Palace had no need to continue fighting, because they were not at all Ye Fan''s opponents of the four major sects.


    Many casual cultivators retreated at the fastest speed, looking for a place to practice near the sword pavilion, quietly waiting for the night to come.


    And the four great sects did the same. If it weren''t for Ye Fan, they didn''t want to fight at this moment. After all, there were countless dangers waiting for them in the sword pavilion.


    Only Yingyue, Ye Linglong, and Wang Xinruo stayed beside Ye Fan in the center, but they looked at the man in the center with different eyes.


    Ye Linglong''s beautiful eyes were hesitating and apologetic, Ye Fan treated her like this, but she let Ye Fan down.


    "You go back!" Ye Fan glanced at the woman who had been hidden in his heart, and sighed.


    Because Ye Linglong, he almost fell into a crisis situation today, the reason why he was reluctant to talk to Wang Xinruo was not because Ye Fan was stingy, but because it was to protect the relationship between him and Ye Linglong. It seems that this is not worth it.


    Ye Linglong in front of her was no longer the original.


    "I..." Ye Linglong was still speechless, and finally walked back to the camp of Baihua Palace.


    "Why didn''t you protect him just now!" As soon as Ye Linglong left, Yingyue made an unhappy voice and questioned Wang Xinruo.


    "Whether I protect him or not, what do I do with you? Today you are here on behalf of Qianqiu Mountain. If something goes wrong in the sword pavilion later, I won''t save you!" Wang Xinruo didn''t catch a cold to Yingyue and replied coldly.


    "Hmph, I have a master in Qianqiu Mountain, who wants you to save it!"


    Shadow Moon retorted in a cold voice, although Wang Xinruo was terrifying in front of everyone, and his strength was almost the strongest among them, otherwise the High Heaven Palace would not assign such an important task to her, but all of this Shadow Moon would not. Careful, she just wanted to make trouble for Ye Fan at the moment, Wang Xinruo''s previous practice was too much.


    "Okay, don''t quarrel!" Ye Fan was distraught on the spot, and immediately stopped talking.


    The two women quarreled as soon as they met, as before.


    "Shadow Moon, since you are here on behalf of Qianqiu Mountain, then go back to Qianqiu Mountain!" Ye Fan said lightly, and Shadowyue''s presence by his side made him feel all kinds of discomfort.


    "You... Ye Fan, be careful of this woman!" Yingyue actually wanted to stay by Ye Fan''s side, but knew that she was not enough to Ye Fan, so she gave a special charge before returning to the camp of Qianqiu Mountain.


    When Wang Xinruo heard this, she felt uneasy for a while, and the woman, Yingyue, was on the bar.


    "Wang Xinruo, although you stopped Situ Ming and others in the end, I won''t be grateful to you!" Ye Fan said lightly while looking at the woman with a strange expression in front of him.


    This incident was not so much that Wang Xinruo calmed down, as it was forced to do so under Ye Fan''s firm resistance. After all, if the two parties really fought before this sword pavilion, the matter would have happened, and if it was inevitable that Wang Xin would be held responsible.


    "Ye Fan, I was wrong about the previous thing. I shouldn''t listen to what happened between you and Ye Linglong. I hope you don''t blame it on the head of the Lingxiao Palace!" Wang Xinruo dared to act, bit his silver teeth, and asked Ye Fan. Admitted wrong.


    The words of Elder Xuanji deeply irritated Wang Xinruo, and her selfish behavior had hurt Ye Fan.


    "Forget it, let''s go!" Ye Fan shook his head, admiring Wang Xinruo''s sudden apology in his heart, and didn''t care about her, turned and walked towards the camp of the Lingxiao Palace.


    He also didn''t expect that because Ye Linglong had caused so many incidents and involved so many forces behind him, waiting for the inside of the ancient sword pavilion, he was afraid it would be exciting.


    Neither Lin Huasheng nor the Imperial City Ye Family would give up. Besides, Ye Fan still had the Key of Ten Thousand Swords on his body. Once inside, Ye Fan''s pressure would be unprecedented.

 Chapter 339： Enter the sword pavilion

    After everyone separated, they kept greedy eyes looking at Ye Fan, not to mention what they were thinking.


    The time passed quickly, and the night had arrived in the blink of an eye, and a full moon slowly hung in the sky, like a silver plate, shed bright moonlight.


    Under the moonlight, thousands of ancient swords around the sword pavilion began to change, and they all turned into a touch of silver light and leapt into the sword pavilion.


    Ten thousand swords disappeared, and the fierce sword power that had been pressing on Ye Fan and the others gradually weakened, and the magnificent and magnificent appearance of the sword pavilion was thoroughly revealed in front of Ye Fan''s eyes.


    The interior of the sword pavilion is endless, with carved columns and jade, the palace is continuous, and under the moonlight, it is like a palace in the sky.


    Ye Fan and the others stared blankly, as if seeing the strong sword pavilion in their hearts, this ancient sect, which was originally comparable to the Lingxiao Palace, is still so shocking even for thousands of years.


    "Crunch..."


    At this moment, a simple and pleasant sound awakened everyone present. A simple door that had not been opened for a thousand years slowly opened inward. At this moment, the dark night inside the door gave people a deep and terrifying feeling.


    "The door is open, everyone rush!"


    In the casual repair camp, I don''t know who shouted, and rushed towards the door first.


    As the so-called demand for wealth and danger, the ancient sword pavilion was born suddenly, and there are bound to be countless treasures in it. Whoever gets it first can become a strong one. Then the Qianlong will ascend into the sky and leap thousands of miles.


    "Swipe!"


    After seeing this person enter, the people behind also ignored the danger and rushed in continuously.


    "The ancient sword pavilion is very extraordinary. Entering inside, everyone must be careful!" Wang Xinruo turned his head to warn the other 19 disciples, and flew towards the gate.


    Ye Fan followed closely. Those who had already entered did not hear any sound inside the door, and there must be no danger at the entrance.


    "brush!"


    As soon as he entered the dark door, Ye Fan''s head suddenly felt dizzy. He only felt that the sky was spinning, and the next moment he appeared in an unknown new space.


    When I looked up, my front suddenly opened up, bright as the day, as if it were a very special mountain range, where the light came from nowhere, and what I stepped on was the crimson land with a smell of burning.


    On the scarlet land, densely packed with ancient swords, the space is endless, and the ancient swords are countless.


    "What''s going on, am I in Jiange?"


    Seeing the weird land under his feet, Ye Fan was shocked. It was like a world of swords. The air was filled with the breath of sharp swords. In terms of fierceness, it was more terrifying than outside the sword pavilion.


    "Could it be that the dark door is not a passage into the sword pavilion, but a way to another space?" Ye Fan''s mind was anxious at this moment, only to feel that the sword power next to him was getting stronger and stronger, as if he was going to be crushed to pieces. .


    If this continues, even with his physique, it will not last long.


    "Xiao Lai..." Ye Fan couldn''t help calling Brunei as he walked around. They almost came in together, but at this moment they were all scattered.


    "Help...help me..." Ye Fan didn''t have to walk a few hundred meters, and a stern shout suddenly appeared at the front end.


    I saw a casual cultivator, who fell to the ground with a disheveled hair, his body was covered with blood, and he was struggling frantically.


    Ye Fan raised his eyes and found that on the top of the San Xiu''s body, there were three phantom remnant swords flying back and forth, constantly hacking the San Xiu.


    "this is����"


    Ye Fan stared at all of this dumbfounded, the Void Remnant Sword was not controlled by anyone, but it would take the initiative to attack, and the sword light was very fierce. Although it was a phantom, it could cause substantial harm to people.


    "brush!"


    A remnant sword finally flew through the throat of the San Xiu, and directly chopped off his head, also causing the screams to stop abruptly.


    "Shoo!"


    After killing San Xiu, the three remnant swords did not disappear, but turned the sword body and directly attacked Ye Fan.


    The distance of one hundred meters is just a moment to them.


    "Damn it!"


    Ye Fan cursed secretly. He hadn''t figured out what the Remnant Sword was, but Convenience had already attacked him.


    "Roar!"


    In the next moment, the sound of the dragon rang, the two remnant swords were smashed into the air by a pair of dragon-print double fists, and the other one struck Ye Fan''s chest directly, leaving a deep and shallow line on his chest. Blood mark.


    "What a sharp sword!"


    Seeing his wounds, Ye Fan was even more surprised. Although it was just a skin trauma, the phantom remnant sword could break through his physique comparable to the five-level peak monster beast. A remnant sword was enough. The last strong man who guarded the first stage of the sixth stage.


    And the former San Xiu was only capable of defending the five peaks of the first stage, no wonder he was so miserable to die.


    "Break it for me!"


    Thinking of this, Ye Fan felt even more anxious. Brunei didn''t even defend the five peaks of the first stage. Even if he encountered a broken sword, the consequences would be unimaginable. He must find this brother as quickly as possible.


    "Chang..."


    Following Ye Fan''s violent drink, the ancient sword was pulled out from behind by him, and he used swords against swords today to see which one is stronger, the real sword or the virtual sword.


    "brush!"


    A pure white sword light was directly cut out by Ye Fan, and slashed towards a remnant sword that was flew by his dragon-patterned double punches in the distance. At the same time, his body was also rotated instantly, with the physical sword body facing behind him. The broken sword that wounded him slashed away.


    "puff!"


    When the ghostly residual sword collided with Ye Fan''s ancient sword, there was not the slightest resistance to it, and it directly turned into a cloud of mist and dissipated, returning to this strange space.


    In the distance, a remnant sword that was flew by the dragon boxing was instantly wiped out by the white sword light. It was not an ancient sword to control the enemy.


    "brush!"


    After splitting the third sword, Ye Fan put away the ancient sword directly, but there was a suspicious and puzzled look on his face.


    Phantom Remnant Sword possesses a powerful attack power comparable to the initial stage of the Sixth Stage of Defending the First Stage. In terms of strength, it shouldn''t be eliminated so easily.


    "Maybe my ancient sword is too strong!" Ye Fan thought for a while, but did not understand the reason, so he could only comfort himself.


    After tidying up, looking at the long swords on the ground at his feet, Ye Fan couldn''t help being a little frightened. The shadowy residual swords just now were exactly the same length as these long swords, and the two were very likely to be related.


    The three remnant swords are still easy to deal with, if there are more, Wan Jian deceives the body, Ye Fan can''t resist.


    After walking for a while, the Remnant Sword did not appear again, but along the way, Ye Fan saw the corpses of a lot of casual cultivators or family disciples, with sword marks all over his body.


    Among them, there are many corpses of Baihua Palace and many other sect disciples, and the deaths are very miserable.


    Along the way, Ye Fan had already understood one thing, the previous weird door sent everyone from outside to different directions, deliberately making everyone staggered.


    At the same time, a clear voice came again in front of Ye Fan, which was in a mountain col with few remaining swords.


    "Haha, boy, you are still alive in such a desperate situation. You are hiding here. It seems that you are destined to die today!" The arrogant voice gave Ye Fan a familiar feeling.


    "Situ Ming, if you dare to kill me, Brother Fan won''t let you go!" An unforgiving force erupted from within the Col. At the same time, his voice was firm and powerful, which was obviously a desperate fight.

 Chapter 340： Just a sword

    "In such a ghost place, Ye Fan can''t protect himself, how can he care about you leisurely, and when I kill you, I will find a way to solve him!" Situ Ming made a fierce voice.


    The hatred in his heart towards Ye Fan and Brunei had already exceeded his desire to explore this sword pavilion.


    Besides, this place cannot be said to be a sword pavilion at all, but a terrifying place full of ghostly remnants.


    "Situ Ming, I really want to know, how do you plan to solve me?"


    As soon as Situ Ming''s words fell, a faint voice appeared from the outside world, echoing in this small depression.


    At the same time, a figure has appeared in front of Situ Ming and the others, dressed in blue Lingxiao costumes and carrying a long sword, with a brave posture.


    "Ye Fan!" Situ Ming was shocked when he saw the visitor, his tone couldn''t help but shivered: "You... why are you here?"


    "Don''t you want to kill me? Give you this opportunity now!" Ye Fan''s tone was still flat, and he slowly pulled out the long sword behind him as he spoke.


    "Xiao Lai, step back a little!" While pulling out his sword, Ye Fan warned against Brunei who was dumbfounded behind him.


    "Ye... Ye Fan, what do you want to do? Today is the Jiange Jedi, don''t you want to wait for me to fight here?" Seeing the sharp edge of the ancient sword blade, Situ Ming took a step back abruptly.


    Although he had already met several members of the Situ family at the moment, they all could not be Ye Fan''s opponents together. The latter grew very fast.


    "It''s not a fight, but a massacre. Killing a few of you won''t cost me much power!" Ye Fan said lightly. The life and death battle is really wrong here, because there is a powerful ghost invisible. The sword exists.


    But dealing with Situ Ming and others is nothing to Ye Fan.


    "You... everyone, give it to me, today we fight him!" Hearing the word "slaughter", Situ Ming suddenly showed a frantic look on his face, commanding several people behind him, and shouted.


    While talking, he already took out his Huachun fan and rushed towards Ye Fan.


    Today in this sword pavilion Jedi, this small mountain is still safe, if you escape, with Situ Ming''s strength, you will basically be killed by the ghostly remnant sword. Instead of this, it is better to fight Ye Fanyi Fighting, Shang also has a silver lining.


    "Eat my sword!"


    Seeing Situ Ming rushing forward with a fan, Ye Fan gave a light call, and the ancient sword in his hand pierced forward directly.


    Seeing this scene, Situ Ming��s eyes suddenly showed a glimmer of vitality. Huachun fans have always had the effect of restraining rigidity with softness. Ye Fangu��s sword is extremely hard, and it happened to be restrained by Huachun fans. It was by this that escaped.


    "brush!"


    This time, Gu Jian touched the Huachun fan, but was not ejected back as before. Instead, it penetrated the fan directly, and then pierced forward towards Situ Ming''s chest.


    "What!" This scene completely exceeded Situ Ming''s expectation. He hadn''t prepared for resistance at all before and could only let out an exclamation at this moment.


    "puff����"


    A mouthful of blood spurted out, and Situ Ming slowly lowered his head and looked at his chest with amazement. There was a bronze long sword inserted there. The blood flowed down the blade and dripped to the ground, making a "tick tick tick". sound.


    At this moment, Ye Fan released the palm of his sword hilt and looked at the scene in front of him blankly.


    The ancient sword had penetrated Situ Ming''s chest completely, and at the same time, he even had a Huachun fan nailed to the latter''s chest.


    Situ Ming''s mouth is still constantly pouring blood, being penetrated by the ancient sword of the spirit soldier, this is really hard to tell, I just feel that the footsteps of death are already close.


    "Why... why?" Situ Ming''s eyes were full of disbelief, and he spoke these three words after a while, and his tone was very weak.


    This sword, Huachun Fan, which possesses the ability to overcome strength with softness, was unstoppable, which was beyond Situ Ming''s expectation.


    "Under absolute power, everything is vain. To find the reason, I can only say that I am making progress, and you are just standing still!" Ye Fan was talking, his eyes full of mercilessness, reaching out to hold the hilt of the sword. , Directly drew the ancient sword from Situ Ming''s body abruptly.


    "brush!"


    A splash of blood spattered on several of the Situ family children behind, causing them to stop their forward rushing steps and froze in place.


    "Stay in place!" Situ Ming murmured Ye Fan''s last words, his face getting paler and paler, and he finally fell straight back.


    Previously, he could still play a few tricks with Ye Fan, but now he can''t even catch Ye Fan''s sword, even the Lingbing Huachun Fan was pierced by Ye Fan with a sword.


    "Get off!" Looking at the children of the Situ family who were guarding the fifth level of the first stage, Ye Fan had no desire to make a move at the moment, just screamed.


    When these people walked out of the mountain col, they were basically dead under the phantom remnant sword. Only a single remnant sword can solve them all.


    "Yes...Yes..." Looking at the dead body of Situ Ming, the children of the Situ clan didn''t have the courage to stay anymore, and left as if to escape.


    "Xiao Lai, you haven''t been injured just now!"


    After retiring the children of the Situ family, Ye Fan immediately came to Brunei to caring.


    In fact, with Brunei''s current strength, it is simply not suitable to come to this ancient sword pavilion, but Ye Fan wanted to share the benefits with him, so he brought this brother with him. At this moment, he naturally wants to protect his safety.


    "Brother Fan, I''m fine, in fact, since I appeared, I have been in this small col, but there is no danger!" Brunei''s face showed a relieved smile, and his eyes were full of gratitude.


    Ye Fan really had nothing to say to him.


    "What you are doing is right. From time to time there will be ghost swords outside, killing people invisible. Many people have died under these broken swords. With your strength, if you go out, I am afraid that it will be an accident!" Ye Fan Said quite comfortingly.


    If Brunei died here, then he could not explain it to the Wen family.


    "Well, shall we stay here now or go to Miss Xinruo and the others?" Brunei nodded with palpitations and asked immediately.


    "Go to Wang Xinruo, this ancient sword pavilion is very scary, you must be with them, so that you can be insured!" Ye Fan quickly gave a reply, although his ancient sword has a special effect on the ghost sword, but also I dare not guarantee that I will survive. In contrast, it is safest to stay next to the strong like Wang Xinruo.


    After understanding this point, Ye Fan and two immediately went to the outside world. Although they don''t know how big this space is, Wang Xinruo and others must exist in this space.


    After traveling for about half a day, Ye Fan and Brunei wiped out nearly ten Void Swords along the way, but they never met a Lingxiao disciple. At this moment, they encountered a group of strong men, and Ye Fan was also the last person at the moment. People you see.

 Chapter 341： Veteran status

    "Ye Fan, it really wasn''t that the enemy didn''t gather their heads, so many people, but they happened to run into you!" A slightly hoarse voice came from the front, and at the same time there was a tone of happiness and trouble.


    "Old man, there are many crises here, do you want to fight me?"


    Looking at the person in front of him, Ye Fan''s face suddenly became cold. The person in front of him was not a small character like Situ Ming, but the leader of the Ye Family''s trip, the one whose cultivation base exceeded Ye Fan''s detection range. Old man.


    "Boy, if you don''t want to fight, then hand over the Key of Ten Thousand Swords. I can let you go for the sake of our roots at that time!" A faint voice came from the old man''s mouth, revealing a sense of superiority.


    "Yuanyuan?" Ye Fan was stunned when he heard these two words, and then angrily said: "I told you a long time ago that I, Ye Fan, are a child of the Ye Family in the Northern Territory, and come from the real Ye Family and the Ye Family in the Imperial City. It��s not a penny, Hugh will compare it to me again!"


    What Ye Fan looked down on most was the high attitude of the Imperial City Ye Family. In his eyes, no matter how strong the Imperial City Ye Family was, they were nothing more than a group of disciples who had abandoned their ancestors.


    "Hehe, I know you are from the Ye Family of the Northern Territory, because the old man also came from there. If you look at the seniority, you have to call the old man grandfather, and then call the old man, you will have no respect!" Listen Ye Fan''s words, the old man was not angry, but laughed.


    "You...who are you?" Hearing what the old man said, Ye Fan''s heart immediately set off a storm. The old man in front of him also came from the Ye Family of the Northern Territory, which was beyond his expectation.


    "Boy, as someone who has come here, the old man can advise you here. The Ye Family of the Imperial City is powerful than you can imagine. If you are smart, you can hand over the Key of Ten Thousand Swords and the Fist of the Magic World. When the time comes, the old man will look at the Ye Family in the Northern Territory. For the sake of this, I can introduce you to the imperial city. By then, your future will be limitless!"


    Seeing the surprise on Ye Fan''s face, the old man seized the opportunity to urge him, his words were earnest, and he really looked like an elder.


    "Hmph, no matter how strong the Ye Family is, I will uproot it, because there can only be one Ye Family in this continent!" Ye Fan turned a deaf ear to the old man''s words, and said firmly.


    "It''s so confused!" Hearing this, the old man said with a trace of indignation: "Boy, you are just like your old grandfather. With the power of one person, how to shake a family, the Ye Family of the Northern Territory, the ancestor heir The source, in front of a powerful force, is just a joke."


    The words of the old man at the moment were very excited, as if he had heard such words once before.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan''s face suddenly became wonderful, and he exclaimed: "You are Lord Ye Kun, the elder who forced my grandfather away at the beginning, did not expect you to really take refuge in the Ye Family of the Imperial City. You still have the face to stand here and talk to me!"


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect you as a junior to know me. When I fought with your grandfather, your kid was not born yet. The old man has lived for hundreds of years and he has crossed more bridges than you have walked. At this moment, I''m just teaching you not to go astray with your grandpa!"


    Hearing Ye Fan��s words, Ye Kun laughed. He didn��t worry about the revealing of his identity. On the contrary, he had a hint of joy. For more than a hundred years, he worked as a cow and horse in the Ye Family of the Imperial City, but he never thought anyone would know. he.


    "Old man, you are on the wrong path. The elders group established by the Ye family for countless years was destroyed because of you. Under the leadership of my grandfather, the development of the Ye family was unprecedented, but it was interrupted because of you. Everything is caused by your greed!"


    The hatred on Ye Fan''s face, the vices of the elders, Ye Yantai''s emotion before his death, the wrong obsession that ruined the entire elders, was passed down by Ye Kun.


    "How about this? No matter how good the development of the Ye Family in the Northern Territory is, it can''t be better than the Ye Family in the Imperial City. The old man made no mistakes in his original choice. It is only you who are stubborn." Ye Kun Gong did not have a hint of self-blame in his heart. , But only funny.


    "Master Ye Kun, you betrayed my grandpa and forced my grandma to death. Today, I will avenge her old man and kill you!" When Ye Fan said this, his eyes were already full of murderous intent.


    The person in front of him was the Northern Territory Ye Family who became the culprit now. If it weren''t for him, Ye Fan wouldn''t have to endure the strong pressure from Ye Feiyang and his son.


    Even if Ye Fan exhausted his strength today, he was bound to kill this person.


    "Hahahaha!" Listening to Ye Fan''s words, Ye Kun laughed disdainfully, and said disdainfully: "Is it because of you, a stinky brat? If it was the old girl who said this, it will be back today. A little bit scared, but you, the old man can capture you with one hand!"


    Ye Fan naturally knew who Ye Kungong was talking about, but he didn''t point it out, and he shouted directly: "Come on then, you who betray the family, you should have accepted sanctions long ago!"


    "Chang..."


    After Ye Fan said, he directly pulled out the ancient sword behind him, and the sharp sword light flashed in the ancient sword pavilion''s Jedi, as if it had increased a little more power.


    "Go on, capture him for the old man!"


    Ye Kun''s seniority is extremely high. At this moment, he has no plans to deal with Ye Fan personally. Fighting with such a junior will only lose his old face, and immediately urges several Ye Family powerhouses behind him.


    "Yes..." There are three people behind Ye Kun, who happened to meet him on the way to explore the sword pavilion, and they replied in unison at this moment.


    These three are all Ye Family powerhouses who guard the Sixth Layer of the One Realm. One of them has even reached the pinnacle of the Sixth Layer. His aura is better than that of Lin Huasheng. In Ye Kungong''s opinion, these three people have dealt with Ye Fan. enough.


    "Gong Ye Kun, just rely on these three people to want to capture me, do you think too naively?" Ye Fan''s mouth was full of laughter, and at the same time, it was disdainful.


    With his strength at the moment, the strong man who defended the sixth level of the first stage was no longer able to pose a threat to him, and he didn''t even need to use his hole cards. After all, these people didn''t have the same powerful spirit soldiers and spirit weapons as Ye Fei.


    "It''s not naive, you only know after the battle, give it to me!" Ye Kungong''s tone was a little cold at the moment, and a sinister light flashed in his eyes.


    The reason why he didn''t take the shot himself, in addition to being unable to show his face, was that the more important reason was that Lord Ye Kun knew Ye Fan''s power well, after all, Ye Fei died in Ye Fan''s hands.


    At this moment, first send these three people to explore Ye Fan''s method, it is best to consume Ye Fan''s strength, and finally he will give another blow.


    "Ye Kungong, you have lived for hundreds of years, and your age is on the dog''s body. You learned these conspiracies and tricks that you can''t get on the table, and you come to calculate a junior, it''s ridiculous!"


    Ye Kun''s careful thought was instantly broken by Ye Fan, making the latter even more disdainful.


    A villain, what he does is really a villain, there is no trace of openness, even if the ancestor in front of him can be called the Ye Family of the Northern Territory.

 Chapter 342： Aura armor

    Seeing that the thoughts in his heart were pierced by Ye Fan''s words, Ye Kun Gong''s old face was completely cyan, but he didn''t say more.


    "Swipe!"


    Around Ye Fan''s body, three majestic Hunyuan powers had already attacked him in the next moment, unstoppable, and did not give Ye Fan any chance to escape.


    "Huh, get out of here!"


    Ye Fan was in the center with an angry look on his face. Gu Jian directly danced a sword flower around his body, and dozens of white sword lights flew out, shooting in all directions.


    "Puff puff!"


    The power of the three mixed elements was split by the sword light almost instantly, and the three Ye Family masters were temporarily forced back.


    "It''s all rubbish!" Seeing this scene, Ye Kun''s eyes flashed with shock, and he spit out viciously.


    As a disciple of the High Heaven Palace, Ye Fan dared to enter this sword pavilion by guarding the four peaks of the first stage, it really wasn''t built.


    "Look at my Xuanyue Palm!"


    "Shimizu Fist!"


    "Tianshuang legs!"


    After hearing Ye Kungong''s spit, the three Ye Family masters directly used their most powerful martial arts.


    For a time, the power of the three martial arts was overwhelming, and together they bullied Ye Fan in the center.


    These three martial skills came from the Ye Family masters, at least they were also top grades of the Profound Stage, and the power of the Profound Moon Palm reached the ground step even vaguely, which was terrifying.


    Feeling the three powerful forces brewing, Ye Fan frowned slightly, waving his hands quickly, and drew three strange-looking runes.


    As soon as the patterned runes appeared, Ye Fan''s body was rippling with the aura of formations, and even the space had a slight fluctuation.


    "All for me..."


    Following Ye Fan''s lightly, the three patterns in front of him were directly pushed out and shot into the bodies of the three powerful Ye Family men around him.


    Painting the ground is a prison, and once stumped the countless geniuses of the Lingxiao Palace, once understood, it will be unprofitable. After using it many times, Ye Fan has fully understood the first pattern of painting the ground, supplemented by powerful spiritual power. , At least five patterns can be displayed in one breath.


    If he had enough time, Ye Fan could even make a second move at this moment.


    "brush����"


    The pattern entered the body, and the three Ye Family experts were instantly set in place, and even their breathing stopped.


    "Roar!"


    Immediately after hearing the sound of the dragon chant, only the strong Ye Family who was in the first stage of the Sixth Stage was directly pierced by Ye Fan''s dragon fist, a piece of blood flew out, and this person''s body was already in a pool of blood.


    "Puff!"


    Then two more voices came, and Ye Fan smashed the other two Ye Family powerhouses to the ground. Only the powerhouse who was guarding the Sixth Level Peak of the First Stage still had a breath, but he could no longer stand.


    "Ye Fan, you..."


    Looking at the three subordinates who were solved by Ye Fan within a few seconds, Ye Kun''s expression was shocked, and Ye Fan''s martial arts were powerful and strange, and it was really terrifying.


    "Now you can do it!" Ye Fan shook off the blood remaining on his fists, turned his head to look at Ye Kun. This person''s breath and strength are almost the same as Lin Hongliang, but Ye Fan is not. fear.


    Today, no matter what, he will kill the old man in front of him who has harmed the Ye Family of the Northern Territory for nearly a hundred years. This person can be described as a rat **** from the Ye Family of the Northern Territory.


    "Boy, even your grandfather was forced away by me, so you want to kill me?"


    Feeling the unconcealed killing intent in Ye Fan''s eyes, Ye Kun''s face changed drastically, and finally said with a sneer.


    "dead!"


    The answer to Lord Ye Kun was just a bit of gritted teeth, and the ancient sword had been raised by Ye Fan while he was speaking, and he slashed towards Lord Ye Kun on the opposite side.


    In this sword pavilion Jedi, the power of the ancient sword is several times stronger, as if it had been blessed by the invisible sword power around it.


    "I don''t know how high the sky is!"


    Looking at the pure white sword light in front of him, Ye Kun''s face finally became angry. After a secret curse, he flicked his sleeve, and a transparent force overflowed from his palm. It was the Tianyuan Zhi that Ye Fan had already learned. force.


    But Ye Kungong''s Tianyuan power is not Lin Hongliang''s opponent in terms of power, but it is more mellow than him, after all, he has cultivated for hundreds of years.


    "puff!"


    Although the sword light was strong, it was still useless to the power of the heavenly origin, and it instantly dissipated into a stream of air.


    But the power of Tianyuan is indomitable, continuing to lasing towards Ye Fan.


    When Ye Kungong saw his power hit a profit, a hint of joy appeared in his eyes. Following that power, he rushed towards Ye Fan. At the same time, he shouted: "The sky has eyes, and the dog thief escaped by Ye Batian, today you One of the two grandpa and grandson will always fall into the hands of the old man. When the old man learns the magic fist, who will dare to look down on me by then, hahaha!"


    "wishful thinking!"


    Facing the power of Tianyuan lasing from in front of him, Ye Fan was not in a hurry. He disappeared in place while he was speaking, and he was already behind Ye Kungong when he appeared the next moment.


    "brush!"


    Another painting was drawn by Ye Fan as a prison talisman, and it was shot directly into Ye Kun Gong''s back.


    To deal with the strong, Ye Fan has many methods, especially when fighting alone.


    "puff����"


    Fu Yin entered the body, and Lord Ye Kun''s forward pace suddenly stopped, but the next moment there was a muffled sound in the body, and at the same time, Ye Kun''s funny voice said: "Boy, what kind of ghost martial arts are you? It''s too weak to withstand the erosion of the power of Tianyuan!"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan frowned slightly, drawing the ground as a prison, and it was only the first pattern now. Facing the power of Tianyuan, there was no effect.


    This must be a qualitative difference, he realized that the first pattern cannot be changed no matter how deep it is.


    "Since you want to get the magic fist, then I will let you taste it!"


    Drawing the ground as a prison failed, the combined martial arts must be impossible to succeed, Ye Fan had to use the magic fist to suppress Ye Kun Gong first to see how powerful it would be.


    "Hehe, I knew you would be like this!"


    Seeing the growing golden light on Ye Fan''s body, Lord Ye Kun didn''t mean to stop, but stood still and sneered.


    "brush!"


    While he was talking, he took out a robe from the space ring and draped it directly on him.


    I don''t know what material the robe is made of. The appearance is dark gold, and there is a faint light flowing on the surface, with aura.


    "Spirit Soldier!"


    When Ye Fan saw this thing appearing, he was secretly startled. Spirit soldiers are generally weapons. This was the first time he saw this armor.


    "Huh, you don''t admit that you are short-sighted. This is a dark golden robe, which can help me resist the attacks of cultivators below level seven. No matter how strong your divine fist is, you will never want to hurt me!"


    When Ye Kun spoke, he had already wrapped himself tightly in a dark golden robe.


    He had already learned the power of the magic fist from Ye Batian at the beginning, and it was very powerful, but now he has the dark golden robe awarded by the Ye Family of the imperial city, and he is not afraid of Ye Fan. After all, the realm of the latter Put it there.


    "Break it for me!"


    Seeing Mr. Ye Kun who was wrapped in a dark golden robe in front of him like rice dumplings, Ye Fan''s eyes were full of stern expression. After a violent shout, his body completely turned into golden light and exploded, sweeping Mr. Ye Kun in.

 Chapter 343： Ancestor killing

    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the inside of the sword pavilion seemed to tremble violently. Inside an endless day, a dark golden figure resembled a leaf floating and sinking in the sea, swaying with the wind.


    This is a large robe, which is exuding dark golden light in the day, resisting the invisible forces around it.


    The figure in the robe was also shaking slightly, as if enduring great pain.


    "boom!"


    Time passed quickly, and the power of the Magic World Divine Fist faded away in the blink of an eye, and the figures of Ye Fan and Ye Kun fell to the ground together.


    Ye Kun��s head came out of the dark golden robe, his forehead was covered with cold sweat, but a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and said: "Boy, your fantasy fist is very strong, even better than your grandpa��s. Don��t accept too much, but it��s a pity that the old dark golden robe is added. If you don��t understand the power of Tianyuan, you will never want to hurt me!"


    Seeing that Ye Kun was unscathed, and the dark golden robe was not broken at all, Ye Fan was indeed a little surprised, but this did not dispel the idea of ??killing Ye Kun. He shouted again: "Everything in the world , There is no absolute thing, I don''t believe it!"


    "Boy, if you don''t understand it anymore, your methods have been exhausted, and the old man hasn''t exerted his strength until now. Quickly hand over the Key of Ten Thousand Swords and the Magic Fist of the Fantasy World, lest you die!"


    The appearance of the dark golden robe greatly opened up the unfairness between Ye Kun Gong and Ye Fan, and also made Ye Kun Gong extremely confident.


    "Exhausted?" Ye Fan sneered when he heard this, and the breath of his body began to slowly change. At the same time, he said: "Ye Kun, as the sinner of my Ye family, everyone is punishable. Today I don''t I will let you go, even if I run out of strength!"


    After these words, a **** qi burst out of Ye Fan''s body, and the endless **** light instantly flooded the surrounding space. The sky and the ground were all terrifying **** lights.


    "You..." Lord Ye Kun stared at this scene dumbfounded, and after a while, he was surprised: "This kind of power can''t even be emitted by me. Depending on your realm, why..."


    Ye Kun��s public words have come to this point, and the next moment Ye Fan interrupted: "The wicked person should be punished, and today I will break your dark golden robe with a hundred drops of blood, and want your life to save my face for the Ye Family in the Northern Territory. !"


    "What..." Ye Kungong didn''t know Ye Fan, and he didn''t know what Ye Fan relied on to say this.


    But he heard Ye Fan''s family feelings, and his face became heavy.


    The imperial city Ye Family despised the Northern Territory Ye Family. In addition to deep-rooted and inherent superiority, Ye Kun could not be separated from him. After all, whether Ye Kun Gongcheng or not, he belonged to the Northern Territory Ye Family a hundred years ago. Old ancestor, at this moment, this ancestor is serving as a servant in the Ye Family of the Imperial City, which makes the people of the Imperial City Ye Family think.


    Therefore, killing Ye Kun Gong is what Ye Fan must do.


    "Scarlet Cunman, let me go..."


    At this moment, Ye Fan''s whole body was almost melted into the rich blood, only a loud voice came out.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the world changed drastically, and the light of blood from the sky slowly condensed around Ye Fan''s body, forming a pillar of blood through the sky.


    As soon as the pillar of blood appeared, the entire sword pavilion was trembling crazily, and many long swords inserted on the ground melted invisibly.


    You must know that these are spirit soldiers. Although they are already incomplete and lacking almost nine out of ten powers, they are spirit soldiers after all, and they are not so broken.


    But in the **** light, they melted away directly, and the power of the **** inch of light was evident, no wonder even Sun Zheng was surprised at first.


    "This power..."


    Ye Kungong looked at the Heavenly Blood Pillar that was shooting in front of him, and his whole person was already sluggish. He did have a lot of trump card martial arts that he hadn''t used yet, but these powerful martial arts obtained from the Imperial City Ye Family are comparable to the blood pillar in front of him When he got up, he couldn''t even count the scum, and it must have dissipated before he used it.


    "Block me!"


    The front and back of Lord Ye Kun was full of blood, and the pillar of blood in front of him was even more unavoidable. He had to shrink into the dark golden robe again, and at the same time injected all the power of the Tian Yuan in front of him.


    At this moment, he can only put all his hopes on the dark golden robe, which is a spiritual armor. With the power of the dark golden robe, even the magic fist of the world can miraculously resist it. This martial skill should also be able to resist it.


    "boom!"


    While Ye Kungong was thinking, the blood pillar had already hit his body suddenly, and the power of the outer layer of Heavenly Origin was shattered almost instantly, and it was impossible to resist the slightest power of the **** demon.


    Perhaps only Sun Zheng''s power can truly resist the scarlet demon power.


    The next moment the pillar of blood slammed into the dark golden robe frantically, and under a tremor, the dark golden robe showed golden light again, but it was quickly drowned in blood light.


    The dark golden robe can withstand the blow of the magical fist. It is indeed very powerful. What Ye Kun said is certainly not deceiving, but all of this can only be applied to the strong of the profound way. The blood pillar is a demon power, which has long been beyond the profound practitioner. Normal power.


    "Chichichichi!"


    But for a moment, I saw a burst of blue smoke rising, and holes had appeared in the dark golden robe, which began to melt at a speed almost visible to the naked eye.


    "what����"


    Inside, Lord Ye Kun''s screams came in response, he didn''t expect that the **** inch mang was already terrifying to such a degree, even the dark golden robe would only end in dissolution.


    "Ye Fan, the old man is your ancestor, if you dare to kill me, you will be rebellious and you will strike the sky and thunder!"


    At this moment, Lord Ye Kun was already submerged in the endless blood with the dark golden robe, relying on the Tianyuan core in the body to resist the **** demon power, and the dark golden robe would melt together in the next moment.


    He already regretted provoke Ye Fan. He had known this before, and he didn''t know his identity. Then Ye Fan would not have such a big killing intent against him, and there would still be a chance to escape, but now the ending is clear.


    "Hahahahaha!" Ye Fan burst into laughter after hearing the words of Lord Ye Kun, and couldn''t stop. He stopped talking when Lord Ye Kun was about to be unable to hold it, and said, "You abandon the family, Doing a lot of evil, the ancestor is at ease in the dark, and you should be the one who should really attack!"


    "No..." Ye Kun''s unwilling voice gradually weakened, and he had begun to melt into the blood with the dark golden robe.


    He never dreamed that he had been a cow and horseman in the Ye Family of the Imperial City for nearly a hundred years, and the Ye Family of the Imperial City did not kill him, but in the end he died in the hands of the juniors of the Ye Family of the Northern Territory, and this junior was even his descendant. .


    "Crack!"


    At the moment when Ye Kungong melted, there was a sudden bang between heaven and earth, as if it were really thunderous, and it seemed to vent the pleasure of heaven and earth and cheer for what Ye Fan did.


    He personally killed his ancestors, and Ye Fan did what he did to his heart. Ye Kungong, the person who symbolized the greatest shame of the Ye Family in the Northern Territory, finally died today in the hands of his descendants.

 Chapter 344： Sudden change

    "call����"


    When the blood in the sky dissipated, Ye Fan sighed heavily. Although he seemed to be strong at the moment, he was still a little bit powerless against the powerhouses of the seventh level and above. Only the **** inch can deal with it.


    At this moment, we must find an opportunity to comprehend that painting is the second layer of the prison, that is, the second pattern. Only in this way can we hold the masters of the seventh layer or more in one stage and continue to exert the greatest power of the magical fist.


    "Xiao Lai, are you okay!" Ye Fan turned and glanced at Brunei, who had been hiding behind him. This kind of battle really suffered this brother.


    "I...I''m okay!" Brunei was startled by Ye Fan''s scarlet light, but he still didn''t react.


    The monstrous power that only peerless strong men had, appeared on Ye Fan''s thin body. Although it was not long ago, it was equally unbelievable.


    "Let''s go, let''s go back to the small col first, I want to recover!"


    Seeing that Brunei was okay, Ye Fan said hello immediately.


    The movement of Scarlet Cunman was too loud, this was inside the sword pavilion, it was impossible to guarantee that something would happen, Ye Fan did not dare to stay long.


    "Chichichichi!"


    Just as Ye Fan and the two were about to leave, the surrounding crimson ground suddenly changed. A cloud of aerosol drilled from the ground and gradually turned into a long sword with a handle, reappearing on the ground, as if it had grown out. .


    "What''s going on?" When both Ye Fan saw this scene, a touch of surprise appeared on their faces.


    These long swords were directly destroyed by the powerful force of the **** inch of light, and at this moment they have grown again, which is extremely strange.


    "Brother Fan, look quickly..." Brunei looked up inadvertently, but stayed completely.


    Ye Fan looked towards the top of his head in the direction pointed by Brunei, and saw that dense phantom remnant swords had appeared on top of Ye Fan��s heads at some unknown time, and the long swords that grew on the ground reflected dim light, as if they were similar to these. Void Remnant Sword has some contact.


    "Om..."


    Just as Ye Fan and the other two were surprised, all the long swords around the ground trembled, making a harsh sound, as if calling something.


    "Shoo!"


    In the next moment, Ye Fan felt the incomparable sword power coming from above his head, and his heart was not good, and the ancient sword suddenly slashed upwards.


    "puff����"


    With a soft sound, at least several phantom remnant swords were slashed by Ye Fan with a single sword, but it was followed by more, densely packed, innumerable.


    "Brother Fan, what shall we do!"


    Ye Fan and Brunei had already retreated behind a huge boulder, but the Phantom Remnant Sword seemed to be able to see through their position and pierced directly towards the boulder.


    Ye Fan did not answer Brunei��s words. The ancient sword in his hand danced quickly, as if it were a light shield of swords, protecting the two at the center. When the ghost sword touched the light shield, it turned into mist. Dissipated.


    If it weren''t for Ancient Sword''s miraculous effect on Void Remnant Sword, Ye Fan might have died under Remnant Sword at this moment.


    Besieged in the center by thousands of remnant swords, Ye Fan can''t be distracted at all. One carelessness is the death of Jiuquan.


    "How could this happen, what the **** is this place!"


    Ye Fan persisted for a while, only to feel that his arms were getting sour and his physical strength gradually weakened. After all, he wielded the ancient sword so quickly, even if his physical strength was different from that of ordinary people, it would not last long.


    If this continues, it doesn''t take an hour to be pierced by Wanjian.


    "Who is inside?"


    Just as Ye Fan was in a hurry, there was a sudden sound of surprise in the distance, which became Ye Fan''s life-saving straw.


    This was a slightly hoarse voice, but it brought Ye Fan an extremely familiar feeling.


    "Elder Xuanji, it''s me, Ye Fan, please help me!" Ye Fan was facing a desperate situation at the moment and couldn''t take care of any face. The other party was already an acquaintance, so he shouted out loud.


    "Ye Fan?" The mysterious elder from the outside world was shocked after hearing this, and immediately shouted to the surroundings: "Disciples follow the order, quickly form a soft formation with me, and save little friend Ye Fan!"


    "Yes!"


    Elder Xuanji''s words fell, and there was a uniform response sound from a distance, and at the same time a powerful aura slowly brewed out, quickly approaching Ye Fan.


    However, within a few breaths, the outside world has already propped up a huge transparent mask. The surface of the mask seems to be ripples on the water surface, continuously rippling, and inside the mask, there are dozens of people like Elder Xuanji, at this moment Ye Fan rushed towards the center.


    Along the way, the phantom remnant swords blocking the way were ejected one after another, and the sharp sword power was all turned away by the ripples of the mask.


    "What a strong formation!"


    Ye Fan danced his sword in the center, and at the same time approached the elder Xuanji and the others. After practicing painting the ground as a prison, Ye Fan also dabbled in the battle method, and the magical power of the softening formation shocked him.


    Needless to say, this must be a large formation that overcomes strength with softness. Although there are countless phantom remnants, under the large formation of Huarou, it is impossible to get close to Elder Xuanji and others.


    "Little friend Ye Fan, here..."


    Seeing that Ye Fan was not far away, Elder Xuanji directly opened a big opening and shouted.


    "brush!"


    In the next moment, the figures of Ye Fan and Brunei had entered the big formation, and the frantic attacks from the surrounding remnant swords only ended up being reflected back.


    "call����"


    Ye Fan put away the ancient sword, breathed heavily, and sat cross-legged on the ground. The softening formation finally made him feel a sense of peace of mind, and he almost couldn''t hold it.


    "Elder Xuanji, thank you for your help!" While resting, Ye Fan gave a thank you to Elder Xuanji, and wondered at the same time: "Senior, how come you are here, aren''t these disciples scattered with you?"


    "The old man perceives that there is a sky-reaching **** light here. It must be a powerful battle, so I came here to take a look!" Elder Xuanji rarely put on a serious look, and asked: "Little friend Ye Fan, you are also Here, besieged by so many sword souls, does the previous battle have something to do with you?"


    Ye Fan didn''t conceal it after hearing it, and briefly talked about the previous battle, but did not reveal his trump card.


    "Did you kill that old Ye Family?" Elder Xuanji was shocked when he heard it, his muddy eyes were full of shock.


    "It''s a fluke!" Ye Fan didn''t want to talk more about this topic, so he pulled away from other topics and asked: "Senior, what did you mean by Soul Sword?"


    "The sword soul is the remnant soul left behind by the disciples of the sword pavilion. Although they are dead, they still control the remnant sword to guard the sword pavilion. The long sword on the ground is the thing they guard. As long as you pull out one, there will be A sword soul appeared, obliterating the invaders!"


    Elder Xuanji seemed to know a lot, and explained quite in detail.


    What Guigumen is best at is mechanism arithmetic and formation tricks. The abnormal changes in this sword pavilion have long been seen by the mysterious elder.

 Chapter 345： Huntian Sword Formation

    "So that''s the case!" Ye Fan looked like he was suddenly enlightened. In this way, the sword soul he first encountered was probably caused by that San Xiu pulled out a few long swords driven by greed.


    The dozen or so sword souls before meeting Ye Kungong must have been left by others.


    And the countless shadowy residual swords surrounding Ye Fan must have appeared because of the **** inch of light, and they almost killed Ye Fan.


    "Elder Xuanji, where exactly is this place? Why are there mountains inside the sword pavilion, is this totally unreasonable?" Ye Fan said, looking at the different scenes around him, very puzzled.


    Elder Xuanji has already taken everyone to move to the outside world at this moment, and Ye Fan has been under the shelter of the big formation, and the spiritual power that has been exhausted because of the use of the **** inch and the ancient sword is slowly recovering.


    Listening to Ye Fan��s question, Elder Xuanji frowned and was silent for a while before he said: "If the old man expected it to be good, we are now trapped in a large formation, and it should be the reputation of the ancient sword pavilion. The Huntian Sword Formation."


    "Hunting Heaven Sword Formation?" Ye Fan was surprised, just hearing this name, you know the power of this formation.


    "Hunting Heaven Sword Formation, to put it bluntly, is an illusion inside the sword pavilion. As long as those who enter the formation, they will be sent everywhere. The scenes around this seem to be real, but in reality they are all virtual. Death is real."


    Elder Xuanji said something mysteriously, but Ye Fan still understood a little. The meaning is very simple to understand from another aspect. Here is the first test of entering the sword pavilion. If it has not passed, it is death. If it has passed, it will be true. Jiange, get the supreme swordsmanship behind it.


    "Elder Xuanji, can there be a way to break the formation?" Ye Fan was fortunate that some people from Ghost Valley had also entered here, otherwise he would basically be trapped and die here based on his knowledge and methods.


    "All formations have a fatal flaw, and that is the formation eye!"


    Elder Xuanji had already pulled out his waist while speaking, and mysteriously took out a compass, and explained: "This is the unique heaven and earth compass of my Ghost Valley Gate. The reason why my disciples and I can reunite in this big formation is because of this heaven and earth compass."


    "Senior mean that this compass can help us find the eye of this big array?" Ye Fan stared at the object in the hands of Elder Xuanji. It was just a purple disc with a pointer slowly rotating, as if Point out a certain direction, but other than that, there is nothing special at all.


    "Yes, this thing can not only find the formation eye, but also explore everything in this big formation!"


    Elder Xuanji inevitably showed a proud smile at the corner of his mouth as he spoke. This heaven and earth compass is the treasure of the Guigu Sect. There are not many pieces in the entire dynasty or even on the mainland, so it is naturally powerful.


    "Senior, if this is the case, let''s set out and look for the eyes. Otherwise, if we continue like this, I''m afraid other people from the sect will suffer heavy losses!" Ye Fan said with some worry. For some reason, he is a little worried about Shadow Moon. That girl, after all, that girl is not strong, but her character is very stubborn.


    As some casual practitioners greedily draw their swords, sword souls will only increase, and this large formation will become more and more dangerous.


    "Actually, the old man was exploring the array before, but he came to take a look after being attracted by the movement here. Now let the compass lead the way!"


    Elder Xuanji directly threw the compass of heaven and earth into the air while he was speaking, and the next moment he saw a burst of purple light projected on the compass, and with a "shoo", it shot towards the distance.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Fan and others hurriedly followed, following the compass''s trajectory and rushing around in the chaotic sword formation.


    The thousands of sword souls that had been following have become less and less, and gradually receded.


    In the middle of the road, Elder Xuanji withdrew the Huarou large formation, so that the speed of the attack would be faster.


    Under the guidance of the compass, Ye Fan and the others traveled a hundred miles, and there were many scenes that seemed to be familiar to each other. They belonged to the special blindfold method set up by the chaotic sword formation, but they were all seen by the compass.


    Gradually, Ye Fan didn''t know how long he had rushed in this space, nor how far he had traveled. This space seemed to be infinitely large, although he could find the front line under the guidance of the compass, but It was not as easy as Ye Fan imagined.


    Just as Ye Fan wanted to rethink his plan, a few powerful auras finally appeared in front of him. At the same time, there was also a huge mountain-like Remnant Sword floating in the void, right now around the Remnant Sword. , Many people are standing.


    "Ye Fan, you are finally here!"


    Before Ye Fan could react, a voice of surprise came out, and Yingyue trot over towards Ye Fan, the worried eyes in her beautiful eyes slowly dissipating.


    Seeing that Yingyue was okay, Ye Fan was inexplicably relieved. If this person had an accident in this sword pavilion, he would not be able to explain to Qian Qiuba.


    "How did you get here?" Ye Fan glanced over everyone present, and found that many people were almost there, and Ye Linglong and others were not injured, and he couldn''t help but feel a little puzzled.


    How did these people get here without a compass?


    "It was the woman Wang Xinruo who rescued us and brought everyone here!" Yingyue explained lightly, her tone a little uncomfortable.


    She and Wang Xinruo were not on the right path, and at this moment, thanks to each other''s kindness, it made Yingyue very uncomfortable.


    "It turned out to be her!" Ye Fan nodded after listening. Wang Xinruo is powerful and still a disciple of the sky, it is not surprising that he can save everyone in this Hunyuan sword formation.


    It''s just that what makes Ye Fan rare is that he is a member of this woman''s camp. Wang Xinruo has not come to rescue him, which makes Ye Fan very puzzled.


    While Ye Fan was thinking about it, Wang Xinruo, who was extremely temperamental, had already walked towards him. After looking at Ye Fan, he asked faintly: "Are you all right!"


    "Almost something happened, you saved so many people, why didn''t you come to save me?" Ye Fan said the confusion in his heart, and he did almost die. If it hadn''t happened to be the elder Xuanji passing by, Ye Fan had basically been taken by Wanjian. Died in wearing.


    "Aren''t you always good at it? Why don''t you need me to save you? Besides, the Key of Ten Thousand Swords is on your body. This is the key to unlock the secrets of the sword pavilion!" Wang Xinruo said sourly, as if he was revenge against Ye Fan Has not given her face and acted against her.


    On the other hand, Wang Xinruo has confidence in Ye Fan, knowing that although this person is not strong, he will certainly not die in the sword pavilion.


    "You..." Ye Fan originally wanted to trouble Wang Xinruo to make this woman remember a little bit, but at this moment, she was choked by her words and didn''t know how to respond.


    "Elder Xuanji, it''s just right that you are here. This is where the formation of the Hundred Sky Sword Formation is located, but we have never known how to break the formation, so please help!"


    When Wang Xinruo saw Ye Fan''s speechlessness, an imperceptible glimmer appeared in his eyes, which seemed to be ecstatic.


    The next moment he turned his head and asked the elder Xuanji who was aside, with a hint of respect in his tone.


    As for the method of breaking the formation, no one in the room can compare with the people of the Guigu Sect. As for the matter of the Huntian Sword Formation, Wang Xinruo has already heard of it in the High Heaven Palace, so he can sit and stay in chaos, but he has not been with Ye before. Whatever it says.

 Chapter 346： Breaking the formation

    "Hehe, it''s what the old man should do to help everyone break through the formation!" Elder Xuanji had a bit of displeasure with Wang Xinruo before, but at this moment, seeing Wang Xinruo being so respectful, he didn''t mean to be aggressive anymore.


    If you can''t break the Huntian Sword Formation, everyone will be trapped in the ancient sword pavilion. This is a result that no one wants to see.


    "I concealed the Key of Ten Thousand Swords, you concealed the Huntian Sword Formation, we are even!" Ye Fan followed behind Elder Xuanji, passing by Wang Xinruo and said lightly.


    Wang Xinruo knew about such a big thing in the Huntian Sword Formation, but he didn''t tell Ye Fan in the carriage, which made Ye Fan a little unhappy.


    Hearing these words, Wang Xinruo only glanced at Ye Fan and didn''t say much. Both of them were hiding their secrets. At this moment, they were uncovered, with no light on their faces.


    At this time, Ye Fan had already arrived at the front end of the huge Remnant Sword with Elder Xuanji.


    The appearance of this sword is almost the same as the Phantom Remnant Sword, but the size is more than several times larger. At this moment, it is still spinning rapidly in the air, constantly escaping the sword light, flying into the distance, as if it is maintaining the operation of the entire large array. .


    "This is indeed where the formation eye is. If you want to break the formation, you can only break this sword!" Elder Xuanji probed for a moment and directly pointed out the method.


    "Can you destroy this sword?"


    Hearing this, everyone present was a little surprised. They dared not break the formation for fear of a bigger incident, so they deliberately waited here for the arrival of the mysterious elder, but never thought that the way to break the formation was so simple.


    "That''s right, this is the central hub of the Hunyuan Sword Formation. The environment we see is shaped by this sword, and the real sword pavilion can be seen by breaking the eyes of the formation!" Elder Xuanji stroked his beard and said with great certainty. .


    "Okay, let me try!" After hearing this, a man with a strong aura immediately walked out. He is one of the few powerful casual cultivators present, and his realm has reached the Seventh Level of Shouyi Realm. In the mid-term, it''s just that they can''t compare to the people of the sect.


    "brush!"


    After that, the power of Tianyuan shot directly from his hand, transparent and rich, with only two phenomena of cloud and rain.


    Once the power of Tianyuan appeared, it shot straight toward the center of the remnant sword in the air.


    "Om..."


    As if feeling the attack, Can Sword trembled slightly, and the rotation speeded up a bit, the overflowing sword light directly shredded the power of Tian Yuan.


    "Everyone shot together!"


    Seeing this scene, Wang Xinruo frowned slightly and ordered immediately.


    The Phantom Remnant Sword in the air is the eye of the Chaotian Sword Formation, and it will automatically resist the attack, so it can''t be broken by one person.


    "Wow..."


    Basically everyone present was rescued by Wang Xinruo and Ling Xiao''s disciples. At this moment, no one disobeyed her and started to explode and shoot towards the central remnant sword.


    But Ye Fan and Elder Xuanji didn''t do anything. Because of the previous battle, Ye Fan had almost exhausted his body strength and was still recovering at this moment. Elder Xuanji frowned, wondering what he was thinking.


    "boom!"


    At this time, everyone''s attacks had smashed the Phantom Remnant Sword together, causing the ground to tremble, and the Phantom Remnant Sword in the air trembled suddenly.


    "Swipe!"


    At the next moment, I saw the Phantom Remnant Sword spun again, and it was more anxious and faster than the last time, and countless sword lights overflowed, not only shattering the attacks of everyone, but also counterattacking everyone present.


    "No, go back!" Watching the dense sword light shoot out from the remnant sword, Wang Xinruo took the lead with a tender cry, her body already violently retreated to a hundred meters away.


    There was too much sword light, no matter how strong it was, Ye Fan''s eyes were quick and quick, and he teleported to the extreme rear with Brunei who was surprised.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Soon after Wang Xinruo''s voice fell, there was a loud noise from around Can Jian, and even the earth couldn''t bear the powerful sword light. His eyes were devastated and trembling.


    When the sword light dissipated, Ye Fan and his group walked back to the place where they stood. The scarlet land has been cut into ravines by the sword light, some of which are bottomless, which makes people feel palpable.


    Although this is just an illusion, no one knows whether the land is real or not. If it is accidentally dropped, it will really fall to death.


    "what����"


    In addition to countless gullies, there are many fragments of limbs in the middle of the field, all left by practitioners who had no time to escape. This scene made many women who had escaped screamed.


    Ye Fan glanced over everyone present, and found that most of the dead were casual cultivators and family disciples, but there were not many casualties in the sect.


    "Elder Xuanji, this remnant sword is too powerful. With my strength, it can''t be broken at all. Is there any other way?" At this moment, Wang Xinruo came to Elder Xuanji again, and her pretty face showed paleness. Because this blow killed so many people, she felt very uncomfortable in her heart.


    Elder Xuanji couldn''t help but licking his beard, his turbid eyes stared at the phantom remnant sword in the air, and after a while, he said: "According to common sense, the stronger the formation, the more fragile the formation is. , If the old man had expected it to be correct, the reason why this sword can emit such a powerful sword light must be because of the help of the Chaotian Sword Array."


    "When this sword is attacked, the rotation will speed up many times. At that time, it must be adjusting the power of a sword formation. With our current combined strength, even if it is ten times stronger, it cannot compare to the power of the sword formation! "


    "What should I do then?" Lin Huasheng walked out from the sidelines and asked anxiously.


    It is difficult to recruit students in Hundred Flower Palace, and all the elite disciples he brought with him are not only beautiful, but also very talented. If there is too much damage here, neither he nor Ye Linglong can explain it.


    "There is only one way, hold the Remnant Sword and stop it from spinning, then the eyes will be easily penetrated!" The reason why the elder Xuanji has not shot is because of this.


    The Huntian Sword Formation is indeed powerful, and even the eyes of the formation have the ability to counterattack. There is only this way at this moment.


    "Stop Remnant Sword?" Hearing this, everyone present looked helpless, only Ye Fan flashed a glimmer of light in his eyes, and took the initiative to make his debut: "Let me try!"


    "Ye Fan, this is too dangerous!" Yingyue''s worried voice followed, and so many people had already died under the counterattack of Remnant Sword. Anyone who touched Remnant Sword would be fatal.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine!" Ye Fan said lightly to Yingyue, and at the same time glanced at Ye Linglong in the distance. At this moment, half a year ago, this girl must have said this. , But now, there is silence.


    "Little friend Ye Fan, I''m sorry to ask you presumptuously, what method do you plan to use to hold this revolving broken sword?" Elder Xuanji couldn''t help asking with a surprised look on his face.


    "Senior, you know when you read it!" Ye Fan didn''t answer in detail. He slowly drew a sign in front of him while he was speaking. It was complex and profound, with the aura of a silk formation.


    "This...this is painting the ground as a prison!" Elder Xuanji just glanced at it, and then revealed the origin of the rune with a single word, and the old face suddenly became excited.

 Chapter 347： Second sign

    "Looking at the appearance of the predecessors, do you know this skill?"


    Ye Fan temporarily controlled the rune in his own hands, and turned around to question Elder Xuanji in surprise.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect the old man to see this skill in his lifetime!" Elder Xuanji did not answer Ye Fan''s question, but laughed uncontrollably, as if he was extremely happy in his heart.


    "Senior, you..." In addition to Ye Fan, everyone present also looked at Elder Xuanji with doubts. The transformation of this person was really weird.


    "Ten thousand years ago, painting the ground as a prison and making a picture with gossip were both the two magical skills of the Guigu Gate. At the end of the cultivation, they can be compatible with each other, reverse yin and yang, and transform into a world of thousands of formations, with ten enemies!


    Elder Xuanji said with blinking eyes, then his face changed, and he sighed: "It''s just that the Guigu Gate changed drastically, and the paintings dissipated. Only fragments remain, and cultivation has become more difficult. So far, I have no one in Guigu Gate. Get started!"


    "The painting site of the Lingxiao Palace is a prison. Could it be that the noblemen specially placed it?" Ye Fan was shocked when he heard this, and he also thought of a possibility.


    "Hehe, the little friend is really smart, there are so many geniuses in the Lingxiao Hall, and the master of our door is eager to continue to carry forward the painting as a prison, so he specially placed it in the Tongtian Pavilion of the Lingxiao Hall, waiting for its destined person!" Elder Xuanji nodded his head. It should be that the gaze that looked at Ye Fan was more satisfied, and at the same time there was a trace of envy.


    If Ye Fan was a disciple of his Ghost Valley Sect, then this thing would be perfect.


    At this point in the conversation, Ye Fan already knows the ins and outs of the matter, and painting a prison turned out to be the fragmented martial arts of the Ghost Valley Sect, no wonder Elder Xuanji was so excited when he saw it.


    "Give it to me!" Ye Fan didn''t answer any more, but suddenly shot the rune in his hand.


    He has always used painting ground to fix the person, this is the first time he fixes an object, so he can only try it.


    Rune has a special power of formation. When it has never missed, it has not been shattered by the overflowing sword light, but has been smoothly submerged in the residual sword.


    "puff!"


    The next moment, there was a soft noise from inside the Remnant Sword, and the mark disappeared instantly, without any effect.


    At the same time, the Remnant Sword spun rapidly again, and a strong sword light shot towards the place where Ye Fan was standing, and cut a deep ravine on the ground.


    But Ye Fan''s body had already teleported to the side, with a trace of shock on his face.


    This sword light is too strong, definitely one of the most terrifying attacks Ye Fan has encountered so far.


    "Ye Fan, are you okay!" At this moment, not only Shadow Moon, but even Wang Xinruo also walked to Ye Fan''s side, even if Ye Fan''s speed was superb, it was just thrilling.


    "Hmph, you don''t need to be pretentious!" Seeing Wang Xinruo''s arrival, Yingyue immediately uttered a bit of a hare like a furry rabbit.


    Under such circumstances, Wang Xinruo didn''t quarrel with her, but looked at Ye Fan with worried eyes. After all, Ye Fan committed the danger for everyone.


    "Little friend Ye Fan, is your talisman the first to paint a prison?"


    Not long after Ye Fan stood still, Elder Xuanji came over and asked with a frown.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that this painting can only fix people, not things. I want to break the formation today, I''m afraid it will be a little difficult!" Ye Fan sighed softly, shaking his head.


    "No!" Elder Xuanji directly denied Ye Fan''s words and explained: "The painting ground is a prison. The first stage can only fix people. But if the second stage can be displayed, it shouldn''t be too big to hold this broken sword for a few seconds. problem!"


    "Really?" Ye Fan heard some surprises, but then his face sank again. It took a long time for him to comprehend the first rune. At this moment, it must take longer to comprehend the second one. Maybe At that time has been obliterated by the Huntian Sword Array.


    Seeing Ye Fan��s apparently changing expression, Elder Xuanji seemed to have peeked through what he was thinking, and slowly took out a mirror from the space ring, and said with a smile: "Little friend, this is an old celestial mirror. Specially used to study the formation of the spirit weapon, you can draw the ground into a prison rune in the mirror, it will be twice the result with half the effort!"


    "Thank you senior!"


    Ye Fan thanked him, stretched out his hands and took the Dimensity Mirror, admiring Guigu Men a little in his heart.


    Although this sect was a bit unpopular, and the internal disciples were all sloppy and indecent in appearance, it had real materials, and no sect could replace them.


    Holding the Tianji mirror in his hand, he could only feel a faint icy feeling. From the outside, it looked like an ordinary bronze mirror, but it was unable to illuminate a human figure.


    After injecting the power of Hunyuan in the body into the Tianji Mirror, Ye Fan''s entire mind was suddenly intoxicated.


    After taking the manuscript given by the elder of Tongtian Pavilion, Ye Fan turned to the second page and immediately began to realize the second rune.


    The second rune is many times more complicated than the first one, but under the influence of the celestial mirror, the comprehension ability of the mind has been increased several times, and some of the trajectories of the formation are not self-explanatory.


    Looking at Ye Fan, who was already cross-legged and fell into martial arts comprehension, everyone around couldn''t help pointing, especially the mirror in Ye Fan''s hand. Many people present had heard of it.


    This thing is the supreme treasure of the Guigu Sect, more precious than the compass of heaven and earth. At this moment, the elder Xuanji was willing to give Ye Fan the martial arts, which shows the importance he attaches to him.


    There is no difference between day and night in the chaotic sky sword formation. Everyone does not know how long it has passed, but they feel that Ye Fan''s aura is constantly changing, sometimes disappearing and sometimes even his breath disappears.


    "brush!"


    At this moment, Ye Fan finally opened his eyes, two white lights flashed through his eyes, his mind returned to the outside world, his hands were already waved involuntarily, his fingers lightly tapped the space, carrying a trace of mixed energy, and slowly depicted a Intricate patterns.


    This is the second rune, one point bigger than the first, and the breath is deeper.


    "Sure enough, it is a genius!" Seeing this scene, the elder Xuanji smiled at the corner of his mouth and couldn''t help but admire.


    "Senior, thank you!"


    After Ye Fan painted the rune, he returned the Tianji mirror to the hands of the elder Xuanji. Ye Fan was honored to be able to obtain this thing to break through the martial arts, and he did not dare to regenerate the heart of occupation, even if the Tianji mirror was powerful. .


    "Boy, you are very good. After going out this time, I must come to my Ghost Valley Gate. I will discuss important things with you!" Elder Xuanji took the Dimensity Mirror and nodded again and again, his face filled with satisfaction. color.


    Ye Fan''s talent and style are extremely outstanding and worth training.


    "Senior don''t worry, Xiaofan will be saved by you today and be favored by you. He will definitely visit the Guigu Gate in person!"


    Ye Fan nodded to Elder Xuanji and made a promise.


    After that, Ye Fan looked at Wang Xinruo and said lightly: "You make everyone ready, I''m still alive for the second sign. After I''ll hold the revolving sword, you will immediately take action and strive for a successful blow."


    "Okay!" Wang Xinruo nodded his head and began to gather strength with everyone again, whether he could break the formation, in one fell swoop.

 Chapter 348： Ruined ancient temple

    "Go to me!"


    After receiving Wang Xinruo''s answer, Ye Fan directly pushed the talisman in his hand forward.


    "brush!"


    The speed of the second rune of painting a prison was several times faster than that of the first one.


    "Chichichichi!"


    The remnant sword that was originally rotating finally began to change, with white smoke coming out of the top, and the rotation was forcibly stopped.


    "It''s now, everyone!" Wang Xinruo yelled when he saw it, and the long-storage Tianyuan power in Jade''s hand took the lead to shoot at Can Jian.


    "boom!"


    In an instant, Ye Fan''s eyes were covered by all kinds of power rays, his eyes were as if he was temporarily blind, and he could only hear a loud noise coming from the front.


    "Crack!"


    As the light dissipated, the huge remnant sword in the air made a crisp sound, cracks began to appear on the already broken sword body, and finally only heard a muffled sound, the entire remnant sword directly turned into white light. Burst open.


    "Boom!"


    Before Ye Fan and the others could react from the excitement, the entire space trembled violently, and the sky seemed to be shattered by external forces, gradually emerging cracks in the sky, and finally split completely.


    The space changed, and what Ye Fan and others reappeared was a gloomy and terrifying place, with a hint of ancient aura.


    When I looked up, almost all the places I saw were broken walls, with a charred appearance, as if I had experienced a fire.


    "This...is this the real ancient sword pavilion?"


    Everyone had such a question in their hearts, risking a life of nine deaths to break through the chaotic sky sword formation, thinking that what appeared in front of them would be martial arts techniques, peerless spirit soldiers, but they never thought it was such a broken scene.


    It is hard to imagine what happened to Jiange in the first place, and it turned out to be like this.


    "Look, everyone, what is there?"


    Someone��s eyes were sharp, and they instantly saw the strange building erected in the distance. It was a tall ancient temple, like a huge sword, inserted straight into the sky, and around the ancient temple, various kinds of buildings were inserted. Such long swords, each one reveals the might of a spiritual soldier.


    "A lot of spiritual soldiers, there must be good things in that ancient temple!"


    A casual repairer yelled, and rushed toward the ancient temple first, and Ye Fan and others rushed toward the ancient temple as quickly as possible.


    This is the real sword pavilion. This building is a special case in a ruined building. Needless to say, everyone knows its value.


    Moreover, the ancient swords around this building are all true spirit soldiers, not comparable to the previous illusion, any spirit soldier outside is rare and invaluable.


    "Swipe..."


    Everyone rushed to the front of the ancient temple. Many people had already begun to fight for the ancient sword of the spirit soldier, while some leaders were watching the strange gate of the ancient temple.


    This is a quaint wooden door that has gone through thousands of years, but there is no sign of dilapidation. On the contrary, it reveals a breath of vicissitudes and ancient times, which makes people unable to help but respect.


    And in the center of the wooden door, there is a key hole, like a reduced sword.


    After seeing this scene, everyone''s eyes gradually turned to Ye Fan''s body. This ancient hall is the only preserved building in the Jiange. It must contain the biggest secret of the Jiange, but it needs something to open.


    "Ye Fan, the key of ten thousand swords is on you, go and open the door!" Wang Xinruo, like everyone else, urged Ye Fan with a trace of excitement on her pretty face.


    "Hmph, the Key of Ten Thousand Swords is indeed the key to this door, but I don''t welcome some people. It''s not too late for me to open the door after they leave!" Ye Fan looked at Lin Huasheng and the others coldly, no Said hurriedly.


    "Ye Fan, what do you mean by this?" Lin Huasheng said with an angry expression on his face when he heard this.


    And a strong man in the Ye family also slowly walked out, glaring at Ye Fan, they didn''t know that Ye Kun had died in Ye Fan''s hands, and at this moment they were just angry for Ye Fan''s words.


    Although there are many spirit soldiers in the outside world, and there are even a few martial arts techniques scattered in the sword pavilion on the ground, these can only be satisfied with many casual cultivators. For the family and the sect, it is far less attractive than the things inside the ancient temple. force.


    "The Key of Ten Thousand Swords is my thing. If you want to explore the ancient temple, you can open it yourself if you have the ability!" Ye Fan''s face was indifferent, and his words revealed a sense of indifference.


    These people had previously forced him to surrender the Key of Ten Thousand Swords together in the outside world. Now it is when Ye Fan wants to enter the ancient temple, there is no door.


    "Ye Fan, it''s not right for you to do this. Anyway, if we all break through the Chaotic Sky Sword Formation together, it can be regarded as the same adversity, can''t it be convenient?"


    "Yes, this ancient sword pavilion is not yours alone. Can you still keep us out after opening the door?"


    There were a few strong casual cultivators who walked out with a displeased expression. They didn''t have much hatred with Ye Fan. The previous thing was because of Situ Ming''s instigation. As the saying goes, the law does not blame the public, and Ye Fan treats them like this. , Making them angry.


    "It''s reasonable to do something wrong, can you break through the Huntian Sword Formation without me? Now turn around and leave immediately, and don''t care about the things that forced me with you before!" Ye Fan retorted coldly.


    These casual cultivators are all those who are not firm in their positions, and they are not qualified to enter this ancient temple.


    "Ye Fan, what do you want? Is it possible for me to wait and admit that I was wrong?" Lin Huasheng walked out with a gloomy expression, risking life and death in this sword pavilion, just to let them leave at this moment. , This is simply impossible.


    "It''s useless to admit mistakes, some people are destined to be disqualified!" Ye Fan responded coldly, with a very determined attitude.


    "Haha, it''s really ridiculous, privately occupying the sword pavilion treasure, is your Lingxiao Temple such a bully?" Uncle Gong came out from the side, his tone full of mockery.


    "Yes, if we don''t let us in today, I will definitely talk about this matter to the outside world, depending on how you interpret the Lingxiao Palace. It seems generous, but only twenty disciples came, but in fact it is so selfish!" Xiu also echoed Uncle Gong''s intentions and put pressure on the Lingxiao Palace.


    The reason why Ye Fan dared to be so confident was mainly because the Lingxiao Palace sheltered in the rear. If not, they were afraid that they would directly grab it.


    "Ye Fan, open the door, now that you have reached this point, everyone is qualified to explore this sword pavilion!" Wang Xinruo finally said, putting on a pleading tone for the first time.


    She knew Ye Fan''s temper, and if she didn''t say that, it would have no effect at all.


    "Since you have spoken for them, let them apologize and talk again!" Ye Fan took a deep look at Wang Xinruo. He knew that the idea of ??occupying Jiange was unrealistic, so he decided to sell this woman to a face.

 Chapter 349： Sword Tomb Forbidden Area

    "Ye Fan, the previous thing was that we were wrong!"


    Seeing that Wang Xinruo gave them a step, Lin Huasheng and others would naturally not miss it at this moment, and they all apologized to Ye Fan, but their tone was mostly blunt and insincere.


    After looking at them coldly, Ye Fan walked towards the wooden door of the ancient temple alone, while the others just looked at them, and couldn''t help feeling a little excited.


    The thousand-year secrets of the ancient sword pavilion are all in this nameless ancient temple, and the long-awaited Three Wu Sword Art, the Heavenly Soldier Heavenly Sword, will most likely also appear.


    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    Ye Fan stepped onto the steps of the ancient temple, and in his hand, a strange stone appeared, which was the key of ten thousand swords.


    On the night of Jiange''s birth, the strange stone happened to exude the light of ten thousand swords, killing Sun Zheng, saving Ye Fan''s life, and having an inseparable connection with everything now.


    Ye Fan didn''t know what was behind this door, but he wouldn''t let everyone down.


    "Ye Fan, be careful!" Wang Xinruo couldn''t help but shout when seeing Ye Fan already standing in front of the door.


    The ancient sword pavilion was too dangerous, and I had to pay attention to it everywhere, even when opening the door.


    Ye Fan nodded lightly, and slowly inserted the Key of Ten Thousand Swords into the wooden door.


    "brush!"


    In an instant, the wooden door shot out a thousand feet of white light, and the sharp aura covered hundreds of miles around it. Many people with lower cultivation bases were directly washed away by this white light.


    "The Light of Ten Thousand Swords!"


    Ye Fan exclaimed, and almost teleported a mile away in the next moment, but because of that, there was still a bit of white light on his arm, and it suddenly became bloody, with bones visible.


    "what����"


    Many loose repairs near the gate were touched by the light of ten thousand swords, and they dissipated like Sun Zheng before, turning into a pool of blood.


    In the distance, Wang Xinruo and others had already retreated a few miles away, staring blankly at this scene in the field, and the power of the swordsmanship shocked everyone present.


    "Ye Fan, are you okay!" Wang Xinruo came to Ye Fan''s side, looked at his **** arm, and frowned slightly.


    At this moment, Ye Fan had already cast a Heavenly Pill of Replenishment in his mouth. Since the extermination of Lord Ye Kun, his cultivation level has not recovered to the peak. At this moment, he almost died under the light of ten thousand swords, and he could only chant. Medicine.


    "I''m fine, this white light is too terrifying, everyone must not go there." Ye Fan exhorted everyone present.


    "Crunch..."


    After everyone waited for a while, the white light finally dissipated, and there was a hoarse opening sound from the door of the ancient temple. The wooden door had opened spontaneously from the outside to the inside, and a deep and terrifying atmosphere was overflowing from the door.


    Looking from the outside, the inside of the ancient temple was completely dark, and nothing was clearly visible.


    As if the previous lesson had already been learned, no one acted impulsively at this moment. If there is another big array behind this door, or the white light just now shoots out, then everyone will suffer again.


    "Shoo!"


    As time passed, the sound of ancient swords passing through the air was heard in the ancient hall without interruption.


    "Look!"


    I don''t know who yelled, everyone looked into the dark temple, and saw ten big swords shot out in one breath, just like this suspended in front of the ancient temple.


    At the same time, there was a voice of vicissitudes coming from the door: "Sword tomb forbidden area, only ten people entered, came by sword, and went away through the wind. If you don''t enter now, when is it!"


    As soon as this voice came out, there was an uproar among the people below. There was a quota for entering this ancient temple, and it was necessary to step in with a sword.


    Fortunately, they didn''t rush in, otherwise they wouldn''t know how they died.


    "It turns out that this is the Sword Tomb, no wonder..." When Elder Xuanji and Wang Xinruo heard this, a trace of clear expression appeared on their faces, as if they knew something about the Sword Tomb.


    "Senior, what does this sword tomb mean? Why are only ten people able to enter?" Now that you know the rules for entering the sword tomb, everyone is no longer anxious, and it is not too late to enter when you find it out.


    After all, in such places, a mistake is a mortal state.


    "The sword tomb is the place where the sword is buried, and it can also be called the tomb of the sword. According to legend, this is the most sacred place in the ancient sword pavilion. In order not to disturb the rest of the sword, there has always been a rule that only ten people can be admitted at a time, even if He is the original master of the sword pavilion, and he must obey it!" Elder Xuanji rolled his beard and looked at the ancient temple road in front of him with reverence.


    "Sword''s cemetery?" Ye Fan and the people around them were shocked. This ancient sword pavilion was indeed the supreme sword gate, and it actually gave Jian a cemetery.


    "The great secrets of the ancient sword pavilion must be buried in this sword mound!" Wang Xinruo said affirmatively, looking at the ten giant swords floating in the air, his eyes flashed with essence.


    As long as you can enter the sword mound, you will definitely get a chance, and the long-lost Three Wu Jian Jue is basically buried in this sword mound.


    "There are only ten places to enter the Sword Tomb. There are six tribes and six sects, plus the casual repair camp. One person in each camp is just enough ten!" Wang Xinruo stood in front of the ten giant swords and began to assign candidates.


    "Wait a minute, I will assign this candidate!"


    Seeing Wang Xinruo starting to appoint a candidate, Ye Fan immediately interrupted her and took the initiative.


    "Well then!" Wang Xinruo did not reject Ye Fan. After all, the Key of Ten Thousand Swords was also contributed by Ye Fan. It is normal for Ye Fan to allocate these ten places.


    "Ye Fan, you can''t be partial, if you are divided among the people of the High Heaven Palace, I will not accept it!" Lin Huasheng immediately warned after seeing this scene.


    Ye Fan glanced at him coldly, and said lightly: "Don''t worry, I will distribute according to the three clans and six sects, but some have to be adjusted!"


    Looking at the people below who were listening attentively, Ye Fan continued: "The Ye Family Ye Kun is dead, and the Ye Family''s people on this trip are basically dead. All that is left is waste, so don''t waste this place. As for other things Each family sect will send a representative!"


    Hearing what Ye Fan said, the people below were silent, because it was fair to do so, at least let them choose their own representatives, and the people of the Ye family really talked about the strength as Ye Fan said, the previous masters Ye Fan had been killed, there was nothing to say at the moment.


    "Ye Fan benefactor, people of Jade Buddha Sect never enter the tomb, leave this place to you, I can wait outside to study a few swordsmanship!" Master Changuang said faintly at the moment.


    The Buddhist doctrines are clear, and they directly rejected this place, making everyone around them hate their teeth. Everyone wanted this opportunity, but the Jade Buddha Sect chose to give it up.


    "Master''s disposition, Xiao Fan admires!" Ye Fanchao, Master Chenguang bowed slightly. After all, he was born and died in the sword pavilion.


    "I come!"


    "I''m one too!"


    ...


    Soon, the seven people had spontaneously released, stood in front of Ye Fan, their eyes flashed one by one, Ye Fan couldn''t help but a sneer appeared at the corner of Ye Fan''s mouth. These people were all within his expectation.

 Chapter 350： Allocation

    In terms of the quota allocation, the Situ family sent the old man from the earlier stage of guarding the first stage of the seventh stage. It was because of his presence that Ye Fan could not deprive the Situ family of quota.


    The Lin family is Uncle Gong, Qianqiu Mountain is naturally the girl of Yingyue, and Shixianzhuang sent Zhu Yusheng. The elder of Guigumen Xuanji did not personally appear, but a strong disciple.


    Needless to say, Hundred Flower Palace, from Lin Huasheng''s little white face, Ye Linglong''s cultivation base is still much worse than him.


    In the loose cultivator, he is a strong man who guards the seventh level of the first stage. Although he is not better than Uncle Gong and others, he is not weak.


    As a result, seven places have already been taken up, and Ye Fan counts one by himself, so there are two places for him to allocate.


    "Xiao Lai, come up!"


    Ye Fan looked in the direction of the Lingxiao Hall. Just as Wang Xinruo''s face was about to smile, Ye Fan''s words made her smile instantly collapse.


    I thought Ye Fan was going to call her, but he never thought that he would just call her to be an attendant.


    Seeing Brunei walking forward excitedly, everyone responded with envy. This is just a low-status attendant, but he also has the right to enter the sword grave, and his status suddenly surpassed their cracked ground or even broken sky disciples. .


    Fortunately, there is still a free spot, and Wang Xinruo is not very worried for the time being.


    Because of the Key of Ten Thousand Swords, Ye Fan has no place in the High Heaven Hall. At this moment, if there is no surprise, Ye Fan will definitely choose her, the most powerful person present, and enter the sword grave. Can reduce the risk.


    After Ye Fan chose Brunei, his gaze was indeed still staying in the High Heaven Palace, looking at Wang Xinruo''s hopeful beautiful eyes.


    Wang Xinruo''s guess is correct, Ye Fan will indeed choose her, but he hasn''t waited for Ye Fan to exit, but a soft voice came from the side: "Ye Fan, can I give me the last place? I want it too. Enter the sword grave!"


    Hearing this voice, Ye Fan suddenly stopped, he almost forgot this person.


    "Ye Linglong, why don''t you ask Lin Huasheng for this place!" In view of Ye Linglong''s previous indifference, Ye Fan was also indifferent at this moment, but he did not directly refuse. He still had feelings for this woman.


    "I... this opportunity is very important to Watson, and to me..." Ye Linglong didn''t know how to explain it. Could it be that she voluntarily gave up the quota of Baihua Palace, so Ye Fan would be furious.


    "Hehe, since I missed the opportunity, I can only wait for the next time. Anyway, you will only deal with me if you become stronger." Ye Fan sneered and said somewhat self-deprecatingly.


    "Ye Fan, I was wrong. I still remember the original vows, will you give me a chance? I just want to become stronger and help you restore the Ye family together in the future!" Ye Linglong was a little anxious, so she showed her heart. Looking at Ye Fan''s eyes finally brought a trace of emotion.


    Feeling the familiar gaze, Ye Fan throbbed in his heart, and said in surprise: "Do you really think so?"


    "Well, I was indifferent to you before but I was hiding my emotions. I didn''t dare to face you. I will come out by myself in the future. Please forgive me!" Ye Linglong seemed to be mature at this moment. The sentence was obviously well thought out, which made Ye Fan very happy.


    "Okay, let''s give you this place. We will restore the Ye Family together at that time!" Ye Linglong is Ye Fan''s default woman. There is no reason to not forgive at this moment, and she immediately agreed.


    "Well, thank you!" Ye Linglong walked to the front and smiled sweetly at Ye Fan, very much like before.


    And Lin Huasheng on the side just saw all this in his eyes, and did not say much, because at this moment, he did not dare to offend Ye Fan.


    "Well, now that the number of people is all there, let''s go in!" Ye Fan was talking, he first stepped on the giant sword in the center, and the others followed, Brunei and Ye Linglong. They were all beside Ye Fan, while Shadow Moon was staggered.


    At this moment, the woman in the veil was glaring at Ye Linglong. It was okay for Ye Fan and Ye Linglong to be indifferent to each other, but at this moment, the relationship was frank, making Yingyue very hostile to Ye Linglong.


    "brush!"


    When the last person stepped on the tenth giant sword, the ten giant swords trembled at the same time, turning into ten white lights, carrying the figure above, and shooting towards the sword grave.


    "Puff puff!"


    Ye Fan and his party disappeared in the dark sword mound, and soon disappeared, leaving Wang Xinruo and others to look enviously outside.


    "Sister, if Ye Fan is too glamorous to see righteousness, you, as the person in charge of the High Heaven Hall, didn''t let you enter the Sword Tomb. You just had this opportunity, so you shouldn''t give it to him!" Zhao Xueer is in the camp of the High Heaven Hall. Fight the injustice for Wang Xinruo.


    She and Ye Fan were not on the right track, and basically never imagined that she could enter the sword grave, but Wang Xinruo helped Ye Fan so many times and was actually left out at this moment. This is definitely something that everyone present was surprised.


    "This guy!"


    Hearing this, Wang Xinruo felt a little upset in her own heart, and could not help but cursed innocently.


    This trip to the Sword Tomb was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, and no one wanted to miss it. She should have been decisive if she had known this.


    If she decides the quota, there is nothing about Ye Linglong.


    "Sister, who is this Ye Linglong? Ye Fan has been avoiding talking about it. It won''t be Ye Fan''s old lover!" Seeing everyone leaving to find other opportunities, Zhao Xueer stayed in place and was bored. She immediately talked to Wang Xinruo. Talk to the sky.


    The two were originally best friends, and there was no one around at the moment, and they had nothing to say.


    "It''s not a lover, it''s my business, anyway, when they come out, I will find Ye Fan to settle the account!" Wang Xinruo''s grievance has not disappeared at the moment, but Zhao Xueer''s provocation has accumulated more and more.


    At this moment, especially when you hear the three words Ye Linglong, she is angry with you for no reason. Sometimes even she herself does not know what she is angry with.


    "Hey, if my sister did this, it would be right. Then I will be on your side and let him explain everything to you!" Zhao Xueer smiled happily on the side, and Wang Xinruo helped her, and she won��t believe it next time. Ye Fan.


    In the chat room between the two of them, Ye Fan''s ten people had already leapt into a new space with the giant sword.


    Fortunately, he didn''t enter the ancient temple rashly before, otherwise he would have fallen into a certain formation at this moment.


    And the trajectory of the giant sword leap is extremely special, and it must be carrying Ye Fan and others to break the formation.


    After flying for a long time, finally, a new world slowly appeared in front of Ye Fan and others. Looking at the scene in front of them, the minds of ten people were completely flooded with one thing at this moment, that is the sword!

 Chapter 351： Final test

    What appeared in front of the ten people of Ye Fan was a world of swords, no matter the sky or the ground, it was flooded with various swordsmen.


    The ten giant swords brought Ye Fan and the others to a small path. All around the path was a bottomless abyss.


    This trail is entirely built of gold and stone, spanning high in the sky, sacred and brilliant, leading to the deeper part of this space.


    "Sword Tomb, really is the cemetery of the sword!" Ye Fan looked at the surrounding scenes, and while feeling emotional, he also gave birth to a sense of horror.


    This trail seems to be the only way to survive at this moment. If you make mistakes, you will either fall into the abyss or be smashed by the sword.


    The ten people did not speak at this moment, and they all walked carefully along this road ahead. The unknown front and the strange scenes are often the most frightening.


    The ten people were involuntarily divided into two teams, Ye Fan and Yingyue, Brunei, Zhu Yusheng, and the disciple of the Guigu Sect were marching together.


    On Lin Huasheng''s side, there was a strong Lin family, an old man from the Situ family, and a powerful casual cultivator.


    As for Ye Linglong, she finally stood on Ye Fan''s side at this moment, so Ye Fan''s side was already dominant.


    The two sides that were originally at odds are surprisingly non-competitive at this moment, because fighting is really not a wise thing in this unknown place.


    As they moved forward, Ye Fan and the others were no longer surrounded by dense floating sword soldiers, but suddenly enlightened again, and a bright white space appeared.


    This space is huge, as if a huge mountain was completely hollowed out, with a trace of a cemetery. At the source of the stone path, there is a simple bookshelf on which are all ancient books.


    Ye Fan and the others did not rush forward when they saw it, because the bookshelves were surrounded by dense coffins.


    What''s even more amazing is that on the upper end of these coffins, there is an ancient sword of the spirit soldier. Half of the ancient sword is submerged in the coffin, and some of them are short but reveal a hilt.


    Almost each of these sword soldiers exudes a strong spiritual energy, which is not comparable to the outside spiritual soldiers. In terms of strength, it is enough to compare with the Sky Devouring Clock used by Ye Fei before.


    Ye Fan and the others were all staring at the scene in front of them in amazement. Burying the sword actually placed the coffin on the sword. Moreover, these coffins were suspended in the air and became an extension of the stone path. They can only be reached through the coffin. That quaint bookshelf.


    "Since everyone is not on it, then I will come first!" Seeing that Ye Fan and the others hadn''t moved, the casual cultivator rushed forward first.


    These powerful swordsmen are all unseen. They must be soldiers of the ancients. To reach that simple bookshelf, you must pass through these coffins.


    "Swipe!" San Xiu rushed forward, and directly drew out the ancient spirit soldier sword closest to him. Before he got those martial arts, he first got a weapon.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan and the others couldn''t stand up immediately, and they rushed forward, but their steps were forced to stop the next moment.


    "Boom!"


    After the San Xiu pulled out the ancient sword, all the hanging coffins suddenly moved, making a dull noise, as if they were arranged in a special position.


    At the same time, all the ancient swords inserted on the hanging coffin turned into white light and flew out, forming a sword formation above the hanging coffin, covering the bookshelf below.


    "what����"


    The San Xiu originally stood on a hanging coffin on the outermost periphery. Before he could react, he was taken directly into the sword formation. After a scream, the seven-fold powerhouse turned into a cloud of blood. There is no resistance at all.


    "This����"


    Looking at the rapidly rotating sword formation, Ye Fan and the others all had a dull expression. The scene changed so fast, fortunately, they didn''t step forward, otherwise the end would be the same as this casual cultivator.


    It''s so easy to get a glimpse of the secrets of the ancient bookshelf.


    "What a weird sword formation, this should be the last test of our trip!" The disciple of Guigumen frowned as he looked at the terrifying sword soldiers flying in the sky.


    "boom!"


    As soon as his words fell, the bookshelf under the sword formation made a muffled noise, and at least hundreds of ancient books leapt out and merged into the sword formation.


    These are all the martial arts and techniques of the ancient sword pavilion buried in the sword tomb. They are naturally precious, and the most special ones are three ancient books in gold.


    The ancient book exudes golden light, and at the same time there is a monstrous sword power inside. There is only one big letter on the cover of the ancient book, namely "name", "shadow" and "dust".


    "This...this is the legendary Three Wu Sword Art, and it is buried in the sword grave!" Zhu Yusheng exclaimed when he saw it, and the original rumors were true.


    "Swipe!"


    Although they saw the Three No Sword Art, what disappointed Ye Fan and others was that these three golden books, like all books, flew into the sword formation and went to the highest point.


    After entering the sword formation, the ancient books were not crushed like the previous casual repairman, but were placed in positions that seemed to have been set long ago and were extremely tricky.


    If you want to get these books at this moment, you must step on the ancient sword in the sword formation and rush into the sword formation.


    And the technique of the Sanwu Sword Art is at the top of this weird sword formation, and it can only be obtained through the entire sword formation.


    "Walking with the sword, fighting the end of the sword, it is not the supreme sword in the sword, or the soul under the sword, you wait for the road, you wait for yourself to choose!"


    After the ancient book entered the sword formation, the voice of the vicissitudes of life before finally appeared again, and the tone revealed the meaning of life after death.


    After the sound fell, the sword formation changed again, and it was no longer as unpredictable as before. The obvious sword paths slowly appeared, leading to various exercises.


    The three golden books that symbolize the Three Wu Jian Jue are in three different directions, all at the highest point. If you want to get it, you must pass through the changed sword formation. It is still a life of nine deaths.


    "Ye Fan, where are you going?"


    Ye Linglong stood beside Ye Fan and asked quietly.


    "There!" Ye Fan pointed towards the sword road of the Wuming Sword Art, with confidence in his eyes.


    Although this is the most dangerous sword path in the sword formation, Ye Fan is not afraid of teleportation.


    Moreover, he had heard Wang Xinruo talk about this nameless sword art long ago. Legend has it that this is the most powerful sword art among the Three Wushen art, and it is the most worthy sword art in the world.


    "Brother Ye Fan, as a friend, I would like to remind you that the sword path of this nameless sword tactic is a dead end. There is no trace of this formation. Let''s choose the other two sword tactics!" Listening to Ye Fan''s words , The disciple of the Guigu Sect spoke kindly.


    The sword formation has changed a lot. As the final test, it is necessary to step on the sword and cross the sword formation to obtain martial arts skills. These sword paths are regular in the eyes of experts, especially the ancient books below, which are basically not affected by swords. The attack of the formation, but only the nameless sword formation, there is no solution at all, there are no rules at all.


    "Ye Fan, don''t go over!" As soon as the Guigu Sect disciple''s words fell, Shadow Moon was already stopped in front of Ye Fan. Acting in this way was simply to die.


    And Lin Huasheng and others have not acted at this moment, as if they have not yet decided which sword path to go, after all, this is not a joke, but a fateful act.


    Although San Wu Jian Jue was powerful, it was worthless to die for nothing.


    This last test is cruel, and the three no swordsmanship can indeed become the supreme sword in the sword, but if it fails, it will be the soul of the sword.


    Among the nine Ye Fans, the two can only choose one, or turn around and leave, giving up this opportunity.

 Chapter 352： Anonymous Kendo

    "Step aside!"


    Seeing Shadow Moon suddenly appeared in front of him, Ye Fan frowned slightly and said coldly.


    No one should block the path he chose.


    "If you go to that sword road, then I will go there!" Yingyue''s beautiful eyes were full of anxious colors, as she stretched out her jade finger to point to another corner while she was speaking.


    There was the sword path of the Shadowless Sword Art, not much worse than what Ye Fan chose. They were all nine dead.


    "Whatever you want!" Ye Fan responded lightly, without being threatened by Shadow Moon.


    "Ye Fan, I support you, you can definitely do it!" Ye Linglong offered encouragement to Ye Fan, her eyes flashing brilliance.


    "Well, I''ll be back soon!" Ye Fan turned his head and smiled softly at him. Ye Linglong also talked to him in this way, making him seem to regain the original feeling.


    After these words, Ye Fan''s figure disappeared in front of everyone, teleporting to the periphery of the sword formation.


    In the sword formation, teleportation will be extremely difficult, but it is not impossible to use. Therefore, Ye Fan still has certain confidence in this kind of mortal realm. For the legendary nameless sword art, you can try it.


    "Ye Fan, I hate you!" Upon seeing this scene, Yingyue yelled, and at the same time gave Ye Linglong a ferocious look, as he said before, really rushed into the sword path of Shadowless Sword Art.


    "Let''s go, let''s go too..." Seeing that both of them rushed into the sword formation, and they chose the most difficult sword formation, Zhu Yusheng and others couldn''t stand it either, and they rushed towards the sword formation.


    However, what they chose was not the sword path of the Three No Sword Art, but some relatively weak martial arts skills below. These are the foundations of the ancient sword pavilion for thousands of years. Put it outside, any skill. The law will cause an uproar, enticing countless people to come to fight.


    "Second Young Master, we..."


    At this moment, only Lin Huasheng and others remained unchanged, and Uncle Gong looked anxious, and bowed to Lin Huasheng and asked.


    Lin Huasheng was looking at Ye Linglong, who was also going inside the sword formation. There was a mysterious look in his eyes, which was unpredictable. After a while, he said: "We are not in a hurry. Let''s take a look at the situation first. Then Ye Fanzhi Fan chose the path of Anonymous Sword Art. Basically, he became a ghost under the sword. By then, his side will be greatly reduced in strength. We only need to take the opportunity to fall into the hole... In the end, all this is not done!"


    Lin Huasheng''s words were extremely confident, as if he had great certainty, and at the same time gave a faint glance at the old man of the Situ family.


    "Second Young Master is really a good suggestion. The old man depends on the Second Young Master''s orders!" The seven-layered old man from the Situ family looked at each other with Lin Huasheng, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Lin Huasheng didn''t know Ye Fan''s calculations at this moment, because now he had entered the most terrifying swordsmanship, with an ancient sword that flew by with his feet, and he couldn''t help jumping forward.


    Although it was only on the periphery, Ye Fan''s front was already covered by the leaping sword soldiers. One carelessness, the sword soldiers would penetrate Ye Fan''s body, inflicting heavy damage or directly obliterating him.


    "Swipe..."


    The disciple of the Guigu Sect was right. The path of this nameless sword art is indeed a dead end. In many places, it is impossible to pass through the body no matter how sensitive. There are only two ways, one is to directly resist the sword with the powerful physical force. Array, the two are evading the attack of sword soldiers at the speed of teleportation.


    And the reason why Ye Fan could not die at this moment was completely relying on the latter method, and under some fatal attacks, his body teleported deeper.


    After crossing the realm of death, Ye Fan got closer and closer to the golden book above his head, and the legendary nameless sword art was almost popular.


    When Uncle Gong saw this scene, he couldn''t help but become anxious again, and said to Lin Huasheng on the side: "Second son, this kid is about to get the nameless sword art, how can this be good?"


    Lin Huasheng has been paying attention to Ye Fan''s movements, but after seeing this scene, he suddenly laughed, and said something that people can''t guess: "You can get better, you all go and prepare..."


    "Second Young Master is really a good idea!" Lin Huasheng''s words became lighter and lighter, and he whispered a few words beside Uncle Gong and other two seven-tier powerhouses, which made them both shine.


    "brush!"


    At this moment, a golden book was successfully held by Ye Fan into the palm of his hand. At this moment, his figure was quickly returning from the sword.


    From a distance, Ye Fan''s face was already obviously pale, and the successive teleports made the little mental power he had managed to recover again on the verge of exhaustion.


    However, on this pale face, there was an excited smile. The Nameless Sword Art was Ye Fan''s must-have during this trip, and he finally succeeded at this moment.


    "Brother Fan, congratulations!" Brunei saw Ye Fan''s return, with a knowing smile on his face, sincerely happy for Ye Fan.


    "Xiao Lai, don''t worry, since I brought you here today, I will get the best things for you, wait for me to rest and help you seize the dust-free sword art!"


    Ye Fan was excited at this moment, but he did not forget the promise he made to Brunei''s father. At this moment, the sword of Wuchen Jianjue is still unmanned, and it happens to be cheap for Ye Fan.


    He has teleportation, and even the sword path of the Wuming Sword Jue has survived, and the Wuchen Sword Jue is naturally not a problem.


    "Ye Fan, save me..."


    Ye Fan just finished speaking, and when he was about to sit cross-legged, a helpless voice came from the lower end of the sword formation in the distance.


    Ye Fan followed the voice and looked, but saw that Ye Linglong had been trapped by many sword soldiers. At this moment, the sword soldiers were slowly gathering, and it didn''t take a few breaths that Ye Linglong would lose the fragrance of the jade.


    "Humph!"


    At the same time, there was a hum from Shadowyue''s end, presumably having encountered difficulties, but not as serious as Ye Linglong.


    "Linglong, I''ll save you first!" Hearing these two voices, Ye Fan was very anxious. Before he could regain his strength, he had already moved towards Linglong''s location.


    "Swipe!"


    However, between the two flashes, Ye Fan had already entered the sword formation that was slowly surrounding him, and put his arms around Ye Linglong''s thin waist.


    But at this moment, Ye Fan did not move, because the power of this sword formation was not as powerful as he imagined.


    The kendo that Ye Linglong previously selected is at the very bottom of the huge sword formation, and the corresponding martial arts technique is also the weakest. This kendo is just above the hanging coffin, almost without stepping on the sword. It was really weird to be able to rush through, Ye Linglong was still trapped in the sword formation like this.


    At the moment Ye Fan was puzzled, this kendo was forcibly broken by a force, and at the same time an angry voice sounded: "Ye Fan, you bastard, don''t let Linglong go!"

 Chapter 353： Relentless betrayal

    "what?"


    Suddenly turning his head, looking at the three figures that suddenly appeared behind him, Ye Fan was shocked, and at the same time he looked at the beautiful woman in his arms with unbelievable eyes.


    "brush!"


    A breeze blew by, and a soft sound was heard. When Ye Linglong left Ye Fan''s arms, her jade hand peeked at Ye Fan''s waist and took away a golden book.


    At the same time, three powerful attacks arrived at the same time, and they smashed on Ye Fan who was still in a daze.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, Ye Fan''s body flew out like a cannonball. Two guards of the seventh level of the first stage, and one guarding the six peaks of the first state, even in his heyday, he may not be able to deal with it, let alone now.


    In order to save Ye Linglong, Ye Fan''s mental power has almost been exhausted, and the 100 drops of blood in his body have not recovered until now, and the body can be described as the weakest time.


    "Puff!" Ye Fan flew up to a distance of 100 meters, fell heavily to the ground, and even vomited a mouthful of blood. Under such a powerful attack, his body was somewhat unable to withstand it. He was already seriously injured at this moment. .


    "Linglong, you..." Ye Fan slowly got up, his face changed rapidly, and his sharp eyes stared at Ye Linglong from beginning to end. Although he had basically guessed something in his heart, he couldn''t believe it, nor Wish to believe.


    The beautiful woman who had been a childhood sweetheart at the time would actually betray him.


    "Ye Fan, I''m sorry..." After Ye Linglong left Ye Fan''s arms, the gentle and helpless gaze in Ye Linglong disappeared, and she turned into the ruthless look of the two when they first saw it, but in the ruthless gaze, she still brought it on. A trace of apology.


    "Ye Linglong, do you know what you are doing?" Ye Fan was shocked when he heard this, and shouted immediately.


    Ye Linglong looked helpless and faintly said: "Ye Fan, you killed my master. If I can''t beat you, I won''t be relieved in this life. And your strength is so powerful. Only the nameless sword can make me fast. Become stronger."


    "You want the nameless sword art, why don''t you directly ask me for it? What do you mean by doing this at this moment?" Ye Fan''s tone became heavier and heavier, and he almost ranted this words out of his mouth. Residual blood.


    "I...I don''t want to ask you, the matter between the two of us will be cleared up!" Ye Linglong was silent for a long time before she said something like this, very unfeeling.


    "Haha...hahaha..." Listening to the harsh words, Ye Fan''s face changed rapidly, and finally he burst into laughter, but couldn''t stop it.


    Although it was a laugh, everyone could see the heart-wrenching sadness in Ye Fan''s eyes. After laughing, his voice was bleak and said: "Ye Linglong, there is a saying that is really good, Jiangshan Yichang''s nature It''s hard to move, you really haven''t changed at all. When I was framed by Ye Meng, you left me in the cold for three years. Now, with a better choice, you betrayed me again... I still have my heart for you, really. It''s ridiculous!"


    "Ye Fan, all this is not like this, we are still members of the Ye family, and you and I are still friends, I hope you can forgive me!" Listening to Ye Fan''s words, Ye Linglong also felt a sense of guilt in her heart. , After all, the emotions of the two people can not be completely forgotten.


    Only at this moment, she chose a path that seemed better to her.


    "You don''t deserve to be called Ye Family, let alone my friend of Ye Fan. I really feel ashamed of your master!" Ye Linglong''s shameless words swept away the sadness in Ye Fan''s eyes, and she shouted sharply.


    He had previously told Ye Linglong specifically, that people''s hearts are easy to change, and good and evil are hard to guess, but he never thought that Ye Linglong was such a person. This is really a great irony to think.


    "Ye Fan, you''d better let me clean your stinky mouth. What else do you have besides a little strength? In my eyes, Lin Huasheng, you are not even shit. Linglong has already set a lifetime agreement with me in Baihua Palace. , Everything before is nothing but our acting!" Lin Huasheng looked at Ye Fan''s miserable appearance at this moment, with a cheerful smile on his face. He had waited for this moment for a long time.


    "Linglong, do you need me to help you keep the Nameless Sword Art!" Looking at the golden book in Ye Linglongyu''s hand, Lin Huasheng suddenly asked with a greedy look in his eyes.


    "No, Watson, thank you, I can think of such a way to help me win the nameless sword art!" Ye Linglong called for help at the moment Ye Fan returned to prevent Ye Fan from placing the nameless sword art. At this moment, everything was as she planned. Ye Fan just pushed this important golden book into his belt and rushed to save Ye Linglong.


    For a person who was so close at the beginning, and before entering the kendo, Ye Linglong still showed the way he used to be, Ye Fan had no intention of guarding at all.


    While Ye Linglong was talking, she had already put away the nameless sword art, this spirit weapon martial skill, she would not give it to anyone, even Lin Huasheng.


    Seeing this scene in front of him, Ye Fan''s eyes were gradually filled with anger, his breath was as cold as an ice cellar, and a voice that seemed to come from **** came from his mouth: "Lin Huasheng, you dare to design to deceive me, and today I will crush your corpses. !"


    "Hahaha, boy, I heard you right, just based on your current state, you also want to kill us, are you daydreaming?" Listening to Ye Fan''s terrifying voice, Lin Huasheng reacted immediately after he was slightly surprised. Said with a funny face.


    They were right under the big formation. Although Brunei and others were surprised by the situation here, they didn''t have time to get here for the time being.


    Besides, with the exception of Brunei, the others are still trapped in the kendo and cannot protect themselves.


    "Whether or not, I want you to die!" Ye Fan''s cold eyes were completely covered by the killing intent.


    "Draw the ground as a prison, let me go!"


    The anger in Ye Fan''s heart was indescribable, and the cells all over his body trembled. The energy of the spirit that had been exhausted suddenly recovered a lot at this moment, and he immediately displayed the martial art of painting the ground as a prison.


    Anger can change his spirit. Ye Fan had only succeeded in comprehending the magical fist because of the monstrous anger. The anger at this moment is no less than that at that time, and even worse.


    After all, Ye Linglong has always been regarded by him as a treasure in his heart. Even Wang Xinruo gave up the last ten places and gave them to Ye Linglong specially, but he did not expect it to be the case.


    If it is ugly, Ye Linglong and Lin Huasheng are a pair of adulterers.


    "What? Aren''t you exhausted?" Lin Huasheng and others were shocked looking at the two runes shot from the front.


    Of these two runes, one is a double rune that draws the ground as a prison and shoots towards Uncle Gong, while the other is a single rune that shoots towards Lin Huasheng. This is the greatest power Ye Fan can condense at this moment. , After all, painting the prison has just realized the duality, it is impossible to make five at once.


    "Huanshi Shenquan!"


    After the rune, Ye Fan''s violent shout followed. At this moment, blood was overflowing in his eye sockets, and his face was hideous and terrifying, which was caused by excessive consumption of energy, and he felt like a devil.

 Chapter 354： Tense

    "Swipe!"


    The painting ground is a prison martial art, it is magical, and it is inevitable. Uncle Gong and Lin Huasheng were fixed in place by Ye Fan almost instantly, while the old man from the Situ family had eyesight and quick hands, and directly led Lin Huasheng away.


    Ye Fan has turned into a giant golden ball at this moment, and can only choose to smash it in the direction of Uncle Gong, because only the space beside him is still fixed, and the space beside Lin Huasheng has been taken by the old man of the Situ Ming family. damage.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, a small black hole slowly appeared in the sword mound. With the rotation of the black hole, the entire sword mound was oscillated, and the huge sword formation that was originally flying according to a certain pattern was also affected by the changes in space. Directly disrupted, the swordsmanship of Shadowyue and others has undergone tremendous changes, and some difficult trajectories have also been disrupted.


    The little black hole came quickly, and went quickly, but in the blink of an eye, it closed again.


    "boom!"


    With a muffled sound, Ye Fan with a grim face appeared with a **** figure.


    The **** figure was naturally Uncle Gong, but before he was wailing in pain, the next moment a huge fist above his head was falling.


    "Die to me..."


    Ye Fan''s stern shout came along with his fists. After hearing a muffled noise, Uncle Gong''s head was directly blown by Ye Fan.


    "Uncle Gong..." Seeing this scene, Lin Huasheng, who had just recovered from a distance, cried out in pain. This Uncle Gong is one of the few seven-tier experts in the Lin family.


    This class of powerhouses can already be comparable to some of the poorly ranked disciples, and the degree of cherishment is evident.


    In the Xuantian Dynasty, there were vast numbers of practitioners, but there were not many who could comprehend the power of Tianyuan.


    "Lin Huasheng, it''s your turn..." Ye Fan threw off the plasma from his fist, and slowly looked towards Lin Huasheng with murderous eyes.


    Although he had just used the magic fist at the moment, both the power of the spirit and the power of Hunyuan had been completely exhausted, but Ye Fan would still say this sentence.


    Even if there is only this pair of fists left today, he will still smash Lin Huasheng to death, endlessly dying.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as Ye Fan''s words fell, the entire sword mound was shaking more violently. In the center of the huge sword formation, a transparent white sword slowly emerged.


    This sword was previously hidden among countless swordsmen, bleak and inconspicuous, but now it exudes a completely different breath.


    The white sword is made of crystal, with white runes on the body of the sword, clearly organized, presenting a powerful aura that Ye Fan and others have never felt before. The sword glow is the highest in the world.


    "This... this is the legendary Heavenly Sword!"


    When everyone saw this scene, they all stayed in the past, even Ye Fan was so angry.


    The breath on this sword actually gave him a feeling of the power of ten thousand swords, that is to say, if you get this sword, you may be able to use the power of the ten thousand swords. By then, even the strong like Sun Zheng can easily obliterate him. .


    This kind of sword power against the sky, only the legendary peerless Heavenly Sword could appear.


    "Hahaha, the legend is really true, Heavenly Sword, this is Heavenly Sword!" Lin Huasheng shouted excitedly, his eyes full of desire for possession.


    "brush!"


    In almost an instant, Ye Fan temporarily dispelled the idea of ??killing Lin Huasheng, suddenly turned around, and rushed towards the sword formation behind him.


    Although his mental strength was exhausted and he could not use teleport, his speed was still very fast. Even if he died desperately at this moment, Ye Fan would still get a peerless Heavenly Sword.


    Because whoever gets this sword at this moment is the master, even when it comes to the outside world.


    "Old Situ, Linglong, stop him!" Seeing Ye Fan running fast, Lin Huasheng was shocked and yelled at the two people beside him. At the same time, he couldn''t take care of so much. He also went to the sword formation. Rushed inside.


    The huge sword formation at this moment has been completely disrupted due to the previously changed space, and the peerless Heavenly Sword must have been revealed because of this.


    Danger and opportunity coexist, and those who obtain the Heavenly Sword can obtain stunning sword power, and everything depends on luck.


    "Boy, stop for me!" Although the old man Situ wanted to get the Heavenly Sword, he knew his identity. At this moment, he might as well sell Lin Huasheng as a favor. In the midst of the violent drink, the power of the heavenly origin surged out from his body and struck Ye Fan. .


    At this moment, Ye Fan had already stepped on a whirling ancient sword, just as he was going to the top of the sword formation, the force of Tianyuan was forced to come, and he was forced to step back.


    Ye Linglong frowned when she saw this scene, and a powerful force burst out on her delicate body. She was taken care of by Lin Huasheng everywhere in the Hundred Flowers Palace. She was promoted very quickly. At this moment, she has reached the first stage of the fifth stage. , On realm, one point higher than Ye Fan.


    "Ye Fan, stop it, the Heavenly Sword is what Huasheng will get during this trip, I don''t want to do it with you!" Ye Linglong stopped in front of Ye Fan for the next moment, quietly persuading.


    "Ye Linglong, do you dare to stop me, do you really think I won''t kill you?" Looking at the pretty shadow in front of him, Ye Fan''s eyes turned scarlet in an instant, his fists clenched, his nails embedded in his palms. The green veins on the sturdy arm were bare, and the dragon''s angry roar was faintly heard.


    At this moment, Ye Fan was already on the verge of an explosion, and even the idea of ??killing Ye Linglong with a punch appeared in his heart.


    The integrity of the heart has been driven by the woman in front of him to almost embark on the way of demons.


    After all, being hurt twice in a row by the one you love is hard for anyone to bear.


    Ye Linglong was frightened by Ye Fan''s appearance at the moment, Ye Fan suddenly turned into red pupils, making him like a demon, anyone would be frightened at the first glance.


    "Haha, Heavenly Sword, you are mine, hahaha!"


    At this moment, Lin Huasheng had already rushed to the center of the sword formation. Although his whole body was injured, he still couldn''t restrain the crazy smile.


    "Ye Fan, I won''t let you go up!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan was still rushing forward, Ye Linglong immediately gathered the strength of Liuli and struck Ye Fan.


    "you����"


    Ye Fan hadn''t thought of this scene at all, let alone Ye Linglong would really take action against him.


    The unresisting body was directly knocked out by the power of Liuli. Ye Fan looked at the woman in front of him again, only to feel completely strange.


    The beautiful woman who cared about him all the time and wanted to fight alongside him has long since disappeared.


    "Rumble..."


    At the moment when Ye Fan fell to the ground, the inside of the sword grave changed again. The powerful sword array exploded directly, hundreds of ancient swords were flying all over the sky, and hundreds of exercises fell below like raindrops.


    "Hahahaha, Heavenly Sword, I got the Heavenly Sword, Ye Fan, let me die..."


    As the sword formation shattered, a figure stepped on an ancient sword to Yukong, and in his hand, he was holding a long sword that was transparent, like a crystal.


    The long sword is gorgeous, and the breath is surging, as if it is the best of all swords.


    The Heavenly Sword was seized, the sword tomb was greatly changed, and even the sword formation was broken strongly.


    "brush!"


    The moment the sound fell, I saw the crystal long sword being swung, and a sword light overflowing from the sword, directly slashing towards Ye Fan.

 Chapter 355： Grace

    The sword light seemed to be able to break through the space, containing the power to destroy everything, enough to smash Ye Fan''s body.


    "Watson, you...didn''t you promise me not to kill him?" Ye Linglong was even more surprised than Ye Fan at the moment. She saw her face full of horror, facing the figure holding a long sword in the air. Questioned.


    "Linglong, this class of people will be a curse if they are left behind. How can we feel at ease!" Lin Huasheng has a cruel smile on his face at this moment, his eyes focused on the sword light that penetrates the world, this sword. The light will soon turn Ye Fan below into a cloud of blood mist.


    "Watson, you..." Ye Linglong''s expression changed sharply, but she didn''t say anything more.


    In fact, after meeting Ye Fan before, Lin Huasheng discussed the matter with her, and wanted to use Ye Fan��s care for her to get everything. After all, the Key of Ten Thousand Swords was in Ye Fan��s hands, and Ye Linglong��s only The request was to leave Ye Fan''s life.


    After all, no matter how ruthless she was, she would never forget her original feelings, but compared with Lin Huasheng now, it was a little insignificant.


    The plan went well, but the ending was not what she could have expected.


    Seeing the light of the Heavenly Sword getting closer and closer, Ye Fan was anxious at the moment. He felt Tu Daodan silence in his body, and the evil old man in his blood wear did not change at all. Ye Fan''s stubborn gaze gradually dimmed. Everything must be faced by him, but now he can face the light of the Heavenly Sword by what means.


    The originally excellent situation was completely subverted because of Ye Linglong, and even now ushered in death.


    "Brother Fan, be careful..."


    Just as Ye Fan wanted to slowly close his eyes to enjoy the final tranquility, an excited voice suddenly appeared behind him.


    "Little Lai, no..."


    Ye Fan''s eyes opened in an instant, but there was no time to stop him, so he could only watch a figure slowly explode in front of him.


    At this moment, Brunei''s excited face has gradually become calm, and a smile on the corner of his mouth, as if he is at ease and satisfied.


    "Brother Fan, thank you, I can only do this for you!"


    A very light word was uttered from Brunei��s mouth at the last moment, and the next moment I heard a soft "poof". Brunei was completely transformed into a cloud of blood under the light of the sky sword, and finally dissipated directly in the air. in.


    "No...no...why, ah..." Ye Fan was stunned for a moment, then roared hysterically, like a lunatic.


    Brunei has been with him in the Lingxiao Palace for so long, Ye Fan has already regarded him as his own, and he has taken him to the sword pavilion to explore the powerful swordsmanship, but he never thought it would be so.


    "brush����"


    Before his death, Brunei sent a wave of strength, and the next moment he knocked Ye Fan away, avoiding the subsequent sword light.


    "boom!"


    This sword smashed into many hanging coffins, and the strong sword power caused these terrifying coffins to burst open.


    The hanging coffin is not only inserted with a long sword, but it is also very strange inside. It is broken at this moment, and a trace of unknown power suddenly spread. The original sword array began to reorganize under this power, and slowly turned into a chaos of swords. A suction force seems to sweep everything present.


    Even this sword mound could hardly stop this new sword formation. Under the violent tremor, the falling rocks continued to smash down, and there were cracks in the golden stone path when it came, as if it would fall into the abyss in the next moment. in.


    "No, let''s go quickly..."


    Lin Huasheng has already seen that his sword has caused a big disaster. He was careless. Today, everyone has to be buried here. At this moment, he has no intention of chasing Ye Fan again. He took a golden ancient book on the ground while escaping. , This is the dust-free sword art that no one has been exploring.


    Although Lin Huasheng had the Heavenly Sword, he would never forget this powerful sword technique.


    The sword formation changed drastically, directly isolating the internal path between Ye Fan and Zhu Yusheng and others. Hearing the distraught roar from Ye Fan, Zhu Yusheng and others could only lament.


    Ye Fan had the greatest advantage when he got the Wuming Sword Art. If nothing happened to Lin Huasheng, it would have been in Ye Fan''s pocket. It was sad and sorrowful for his beauty.


    "Ye Linglong, listen to me. From now on, there will be no relationship between you and me. It is best not to let me touch you, otherwise, I will kill it!"


    The sword tomb changed drastically, and Ye Fan''s distressed voice stopped abruptly, and then he came out ruthless and terrifying words, as if from Jiuyou.


    Regardless of whether he can survive today, his fate with Ye Linglong ends here. Ye Fan has completely given up on this woman and has no pity in his heart.


    Ye Linglong followed Lin Huasheng and rushed to the outside world. At this moment, she had already set foot on the Jinshi Trail. After hearing Ye Fan''s unfeeling words, her delicate body trembled slightly, but she did not turn her head.


    She naturally knew what Ye Fan meant, all the things she had done at the beginning, and since then, grace has been cut off.


    For some reason, Ye Linglong only felt that there was something missing in her heart, and since receiving the Nameless Sword Art, there was no sense of pleasure in her heart.


    "Linglong, don''t leave soon!" Seeing Ye Linglong''s strange expression, Lin Huasheng immediately urged in a deep voice.


    Relying on Ye Linglong, he became the biggest beneficiary in this sword grave. He had both the Heavenly Sword and the Sword Art. Once he went to the outside world, he would inevitably sweep across all directions and rise proudly.


    With such a good prospect, Lin Huasheng is naturally unwilling to be buried here.


    "Swipe..."


    Most of the people present stepped on the previous giant sword again and flew towards the outside world.


    In the depths of the Jian Tomb, Ye Fan fell to the ground on one knee, his eyes filled with silence, as if waiting for death.


    He hasn''t walked away from the pain of losing his brother. In today''s trip to the sword grave, he took a wrong move and failed to see through the conspiracy of Ye Linglong and others, so that he made a wrong step and fell to the present end.


    "Xiao Lai, I''m sorry!" Ye Fan murmured, with bright red liquid flowing out of his eyes. I don''t know if it was tears or blood. Brunei was different from Ye Mu, who died under the sharp light of the sky sword, and his body disappeared directly. , Presumably the soul has also been shattered. If you want to be reborn, it will be ten thousand times more difficult than Yemu.


    This time, maybe even Xie Lao couldn''t do it.


    "Ye Fan, I''ll accompany you!"


    Just as Ye Fan was distraught, a figure slowly leaned up from his back and took the initiative to hug Ye Fan.


    The figure trembled, but the action was extremely powerful, as if he wanted to melt Ye Fan into his arms.


    Feeling the soft body behind him, Ye Fan was shocked immediately, and suddenly turned around, but saw a pair of beautiful eyes, looking at him affectionately, mixed with worry, nervousness and other complicated eyes.


    "Shadow Moon, what are you doing? The Sword Tomb is about to collapse, so don''t hurry up." Ye Fan immediately retreated from Shadowyue''s arms and sternly ordered the woman behind him.

 Chapter 356： So-called true love

    At this moment, Yingyue stayed, and her beautiful body already had many scars, presumably from the edge of the sword formation, Ye Fan was so moved in his heart that he couldn''t watch her die in vain. .


    He was seriously injured one after another, and there is no hope of escape, but Shadowyue can, and the Shadowless Sword Art has not been taken away by Lin Huasheng, it must be in Shadowyue''s hands at this moment.


    "Ye Fan, I won''t go, if you die here, then I will die with you!" Yingyue rushed forward again, hugged Ye Fan frontally, and said emotionally.


    The arrogant daughter of the Southern Territory, the eldest lady of Qianqiu Mountain, rarely showed such an appearance at this moment.


    Seemingly helpless, but determined, his eyes are full of love.


    "You..." Ye Fan froze in the air with both hands, as if being gripped tightly in his heart, unspeakably uncomfortable.


    The truth is seen in adversity, and this truth is often around, those neglected places.


    "Let me go..."


    The violently rippling mind caused Ye Fan''s arms to suddenly produce a huge force, and he hugged Shadowyue''s waist directly, and threw it onto the golden stone path that had begun to collapse.


    "Roar!"


    The sound of the dragon sounded, as if to help Ye Fan achieve what he had in mind, a small dragon drilled out of his arm, and Long Wei suddenly appeared, punching out a hole in the sword formation forcibly, leaving him still in astonishment. Shadow Moon pushed out.


    "No..." Yingyue didn''t expect Ye Fan''s arm to have such a huge force that it could not be resisted at all. There was a hint of crying in her voice, as if she was already in tears.


    "Swipe..." In the process of flying backwards, the veil that had been on Shadow Moon''s face slipped quietly, and a peerless face appeared in front of Ye Fan at the last moment.


    In terms of the degree of sophistication, Yingyue''s face is a bit more beautiful than Wang Xinruo''s. At this moment, the appearance of Pear Flower with rain is especially pity.


    "Brush!" The veil slowly floated in front of Ye Fan, and was directly caught in his hand by him, rubbing it slightly, with a little temperature and a faint fragrance.


    "I''m sorry..." Ye Fan muttered to himself as he looked at the veil. The next moment all the hanging coffins that could stand on his feet began to collapse, and those strange powers were injected into the new sword formation, making the sword formation more rotating The faster it came, the stronger the sword power became, and it eventually swallowed Xiang Ye Fan...


    At this moment, outside Jian Tomb, Wang Xinruo and others were looking forward to it, with an anxious look on their faces.


    Ye Fan and the others entered the sword tomb for almost a day, and just two hours ago, the sword tomb began to vibrate constantly, as if it was about to collapse at any time.


    "Swipe!"


    As everyone watched attentively, there was finally a little movement in the dark door, several giant swords shot out one after another, and the figures above were basically a little embarrassed, with a trace of paleness on their faces.


    "Lin Huasheng, what happened inside? What happened to Ye Fan?" Wang Xinruo stepped forward and asked immediately when everyone came out, but only Ye Fan was not seen.


    "Miss Xinruo, Ye Fan doesn''t have the skills, but he wants to get martial arts and spiritual weapons. He has been exhausted in the sword grave. I am afraid that he will not be able to get out!" Lin Huasheng turned his head and looked at the sword grave with a corner of his mouth. There was a sinister smile.


    "What?" Hearing these words, the Lingxiao Palace was shocked, especially Wang Xinruo. Based on what she knew about Ye Fan, Ye Fan shouldn''t do such irrational behavior.


    Zhu Yusheng and the Guigu Sect disciple came to a step back. At this moment, listening to Lin Huasheng''s mischief, he suddenly became furious and said: "Miss Xinruo, don''t you want to listen to this wicked man''s nonsense. Not only was she killed by the demon girl who was robbed of the Unknown Sword Art, she was also seriously injured. This time I must help him take revenge and kill these two beasts in the Baihua Palace!"


    "What?" Zhu Yusheng''s words shocked Wang Xinruo even more, and his sharp eyes suddenly looked at Ye Linglong.


    Ye Fan is cautious, and if he really suffers from such an encounter, then he can''t get rid of this woman.


    From the attitude of Ye Fan towards Ye Linglong, it is obvious that he is caring, as if he is treating the closest person, even turning his face with Wang Xinruo in front of the sword pavilion, and then canceling Wang Xinruo''s place in front of the sword grave and giving him Ye Linglong.


    When Ye Linglong entered the sword tomb, it was Ye Fan''s side. He exited the sword tomb at the moment, but stood next to Lin Huasheng again. This kind of things was enough to make the careful Wang Xinruo understand a lot of things.


    "You betrayed Ye Fan?" Wang Xinruo''s cold words directly questioned Xiang Ye Linglong, with a hint of killing intent.


    "I..." Wang Xinruo''s sharpness was so strong that Ye Linglong couldn''t lift her head, neither admitted nor denied.


    "Miss Xinruo, Linglong is my woman, she has nothing to do with Ye Fan at all. What about betrayal, don''t listen to some people''s nonsense!" Lin Huasheng slowly stood in front of Ye Linglong, speaking in a soft tone. Before, it was more arrogant.


    He had obtained the Heavenly Sword and Wuchen Sword Art, and he did have arrogant capital, but his wealth was not exposed, and it didn''t show up for the time being.


    With so many people present, Lin Huasheng was very afraid that someone would **** Heavenly Sword and Sword Art.


    "Miss Xinruo, we still have something to go ahead. Before we come out, Ye Fan is not dead. If you have patience, you can wait. But I think you have countless geniuses in the High Peak Palace, and this is not bad. Bit, hahahaha!"


    Lin Huasheng had no intention of staying, and hurriedly left before Wang Xinruo continued to speak, but left a burst of arrogant laughter in the same place.


    "Miss Xinruo, did you let him go like this? You should know that Ye Fan is a disciple of Ling Xiao, and you should protect him!" Zhu Yusheng was a little confused and questioned.


    "I will investigate this matter clearly, but now Ye Fan is not dead, I hope to hear Ye Fan''s own explanation!" Looking at the direction of Lin Huasheng''s departure, Wang Xinruo''s beautiful eyes flashed with cold light, making people unpredictable.


    "Swipe!" While Wang Xinruo was talking, another giant sword shot out from the dark door. When everyone looked at it, it was the figure of a woman, carrying a stunning face that was a little more beautiful than Wang Xinruo. .


    "Shadow Moon?" Although she hadn''t seen the true appearance of Yingyue before, Wang Xinruo recognized it for the first time. How could she forget such beautiful eyes.


    Although women love to compare beauty, Wang Xinruo is not in this mood at the moment, and said anxiously: "Yingyue, what about Ye Fan? Why are you only coming out."


    There were still tears in Yingyue''s eye sockets at this moment. Before she could answer, she heard a loud noise from behind. The only intact building in the ancient sword pavilion also collapsed completely at this moment and turned into ruins.


    Wang Xinruo and the others stared blankly, and there was no word for a while. It is meaningless to ask at this moment because the answer is already in sight.

 Chapter 357： Burying the sword

    Sword Tomb was originally the most sacred place for burying swords in the ancient sword pavilion. When it collapsed at this moment, it was equivalent to burying everything inside, including Ye Fan.


    At this moment, Ye Fan was still in the space full of sword soldiers, and the powerful sword formation destroyed everything in the space.


    Ye Fan''s body was bathed in blood, and at this moment, he was falling into the bottomless abyss below the space with the sword array.


    No one knows how deep this abyss is, and no one knows what lies beneath this abyss. If it were a stream of water, Ye Fan might still survive.


    "Shoo, hoo..."


    The sound of the tight wind swept across Ye Fan''s numb face, bringing up a sound of air.


    "Boy, you seem to be very sad..." During the fall, the voice of the vicissitudes of life appeared again. Although the wind roared, it still fell into Ye Fan''s ears verbatim, as if speaking personally.


    "Who are you? What do you want to say..." Ye Fan suffered the pain of betrayal and bereavement one after another. At the moment, his state was almost ashamed, and his questioning was also weak.


    In the wind, the words were completely covered up, but the voice of the vicissitudes of life was clearly heard, and he faintly responded: "The so-called pain is only the appearance of the cowardly person, and the so-called strong is only the disguise of the inferiority person. Only if there is no sadness or joy, no hurt or pain, is the real state of the world!"


    "Not sad or happy, not hurt or hurt?" Ye Fan''s mind was slightly shaken after hearing these words, as if he understood something, and was surprised: "Are you educating me to be ruthless?"


    "Youqing is hurt by the ruthlessness, and the ruthlessness is also affected by the sentiment. It is the first two girls who are educating you!" The voice seemed to know everything, and replied lightly.


    "Then what do you want to teach me?" Ye Fan''s body is still falling, but his mind is completely immersed in the conversation, only to feel that something is pulling him in the dark, as if it is about to show him through the truth.


    Regardless of sadness or joy, here, it seems that everything has become unimportant, both sentimental and ruthless, in the voice of the vicissitudes of life, can not be felt.


    "What I want to teach you is pain. Compared with this pain, the previous things may not be worth mentioning!"


    The tone of his voice was still flat, but as he spoke, Ye Fan suddenly felt that things around him were changing. The sword formation that had fallen with him had regrouped at some point and turned into a spherical shape, surrounding Ye Fan in the center.


    Thousands of spirit swords, at this moment, the sword tips all point to Ye Fan''s body, and they will pierce Ye Fan''s body at any time.


    "what?"


    Looking at the scene around his body, Ye Fan was scared of Ji Ling, being confronted by so many spirit swords, normal people would be scared to death.


    Moreover, this spherical sword formation completely blocked Ye Fan''s body, making him inevitable, while his body was still falling continuously.


    "The sword is the head of the white soldiers. It is sharp, ruthless, and arrogant. Many people have died under the sword, but few people have been pierced by the sword. Today, since you are dedicated to death, you will give you a chance!" The voice of vicissitudes of life appeared again. , But with a sense of expectation.


    "Can you control these swords?" Ye Fan was even more shocked. Who is this invisibly speaking? Could it be that the guardian of this sword mound failed, but the sword formation could be switched between his mouth, which was terrifying to the extreme.


    "Prepare to endure the taste of Wanjian wearing your body!" The voice did not answer Ye Fan''s question, but said a word to himself.


    In the next moment, the sword soldiers around Ye Fan seemed to have received some kind of instruction, and they stab Ye Fan together.


    "Puff puff!"


    The muffled sound keeps appearing, these sword soldiers did not bring out blood on Ye Fan''s body, but constantly submerged into his body. Above the abyss, the world was originally a sword. At this moment, all the sword soldiers are facing Ye Fan. The body surged.


    The mystery voice''s so-called ten thousand sword penetration is really true in number.


    Ye Fan passed out in pain since the first sword pierced his body, and then awakened from the pain again, falling into this cycle.


    The feeling at this moment can no longer be described as life is better than death. His thinking disappears and disappears, as if it has become a fragment of memory. This is definitely the darkest memory fragment in Ye Fan''s life.


    When Ye Fan returned to normal thinking, he was surprised to find that he was already in a stone cave.


    Inside the cave, there was only one stone table and two stone benches. At this moment, an old man with short hair and a short hair was sitting on a stone bench, looking at Ye Fan with a smile.


    "Boy, since you''re awake, let''s sit down!" The old man pointed to the simple stone bench in front of him.


    "Senior, you..." Hearing this familiar voice, Ye Fan was shocked. Just about to stand up, he found that his body was as heavy as lead poured into it, and he fell back to the ground again the next moment.


    "How does it feel to wear Wan Jian? But Miao Zai!" Looking at Ye Fan struggling on the ground, the old man asked with a smile.


    When Ye Fan heard this, he just rolled his eyes and didn''t know how to answer. With that feeling, he didn''t want to endure it a second time.


    "You are the master of the Qingfeng Sword. Since you have a predestined relationship with it, you are also related to my ancient sword pavilion. Today you were born with a sword buried with ten thousand swords. You should change yourself. Otherwise, you would never want to stand up in your life!" The strange words appeared again, and the tone was also full of seriousness.


    "Qingfeng sword?" Ye Fan was taken aback, and the next moment he saw that the ancient bronze sword that had been with him for a long time had fallen into the hands of the old man at some point.


    The old man''s wrinkled palms stroked the sword, and said with emotion: "The sword that was sharp at the beginning, now after thousands of years, it has ended in such a way, it is really sad!"


    Listening to the old man''s words, Ye Fan''s mind was also greatly affected. He knew that this ancient sword must have an extraordinary origin, but he never wanted to have a direct connection with the ancient sword pavilion.


    "In this world, I''m afraid that only the Heavenly Sword can be called a real Excalibur!" Ye Fan couldn''t help but sigh with emotion, with a haze on his face.


    If Ye Linglong hadn''t rebelled, this Heavenly Sword would definitely be in Ye Fan''s pocket. After all, as long as Ye Fan was able to restore his spirit power, Lin Huasheng''s speed could not be as fast as the power of teleportation.


    The mighty power of the Heavenly Sword is still in front of Ye Fan''s eyes at this moment, but it is a pity that in reality, it is already far away from him.


    "Hahaha!" Listening to Ye Fan''s words, the old man suddenly burst into laughter, as if he had heard something extremely ridiculous.


    "Senior, what''s wrong with you?" Ye Fan looked suspiciously. He endured a thousand swords and survived the catastrophe. He suddenly came to this strange place. Seeing this mysterious old man, the confusion in his heart never stopped.


    "If the sky sword is as simple as you can see, it can''t be called a masterful sword!" The old man smiled for a while before he explained lightly.


    "What is the real Sky Sword?" Ye Fan couldn''t believe it. The old man''s words were obviously profound, something he didn''t know.


    "The real Heavenly Sword, in fact, has always been by your side, that''s it!" The old man''s old face brought a faint smile, and he stretched out a finger to point to the distance.


    Outside, in the ruins, a sword-shaped stone seemed to be guided by some kind of guidance, and it was trembling crazily.


    As the sword-shaped stone trembled, it shot out endless white glow as it did before, but the glow of the sword at this moment was hundreds of times richer than killing Sun Zhengshi.


    In an instant, the ancient sword pavilion covering thousands of miles was erased by the light of ten thousand swords and turned into a flat ground.


    And the sword-shaped stone also disappeared in place with the ruins...

 Chapter 358： Millennium story

    "brush!"


    A white light flashed in front of his eyes, and the old man had already held a sword-like stone in his hand, smiling kindly.


    "The Key of Ten Thousand Swords?" Ye Fan was shocked when he saw what was in the hands of the old man, he had already guessed something in his heart.


    "The light of the sky sword is enough to destroy the sky and the earth, how can it be comparable to the previous sword light!" The old man held the key of ten thousand swords in his hand and sighed with emotion, and his muddy eyes were full of profound meaning.


    "This...this is the Heavenly Sword?" Ye Fan''s tone trembled, looking at the small key of ten thousand swords in the old man''s hand, he couldn''t believe it, but the light of ten thousand swords was indeed extremely powerful.


    The old man did not affirm Ye Fan''s words, his turbid eyes shot bright, staring at Ye Fan and said: "Before I say this, I want to tell you a story from a thousand years ago. After listening, you will understand everything."


    Ye Fan nodded, pricked his ears to listen carefully, and didn''t speak any more. The Millennium sword pavilion had disappeared for no reason, and Ye Fan only felt that a great secret was about to be presented to him.


    While talking, the old man slowly stood up from the stone bench, walked to the front of the cave, looked at the void sky outside the cave, his eyes fell into remembrance, and slowly explained: "My name is Jianya, I love swords since I was a child, and I remember When I started, I stayed with the sword until I became a disciple of the sword pavilion. I once learned all the swordsmanship in the sword pavilion in one day, and even the nameless sword tactics could not trouble me!"


    "Anonymous Sword Art?" Hearing this, Ye Fan''s eyes immediately showed unwillingness. This sword art had already fallen into his hands, but it was a pity...


    Jianya turned his head and glanced at Ye Fan. He didn''t pay attention to Ye Fan''s interruption, and continued: "Later, I used a shocking sword in a big comparison with the Lingxiao Palace and killed a man across the border. Lingxiao disciple, the sword pavilion vigorously cultivated me, making me the youngest sword pavilion master at that time."


    While saying this, Jian Ya''s eyes trembled, as if he had seen the remarkable grace at that time again.


    "Pre...senior could it be the legendary talent that shocked the world?" Ye Fan only felt that he had known each other before, and he woke up after a moment.


    Before in the carriage, Wang Xinruo had introduced this to him. At that time, Ye Fan was still a little unbelieving, but now, only horror was left in his heart.


    The leapfrog challenge is already extraordinary, and even Ye Fan dare not even think about it.


    Ye Fan''s words caused a glimmer to flash in Jianya''s eyes, and then resumed as usual: "I am no longer me, and the sword is not a sword. The original thing is not worth mentioning!"


    "What happened later?" Jianya''s words made Ye Fan affirmed his conjecture in his heart. The man in front of him was a real shocking talent, born for the sword, and Ye Fan couldn''t wait to know what was going on.


    "Later, when I became the master of the sword pavilion, I devoted myself to the study of kendo. At the time, the first generation ancestor of the sword pavilion, the ancestor of the sword pavilion, taught the descendants. Although the sword is ruthless, people are passionate. Kendo has no boundaries, but you have to follow the three principles of heaven, earth and man , Otherwise there will be catastrophe."


    Speaking of this, Jianya��s eyes have seen endless regrets, and he slowly said, ��Although I know this, I haven��t understood it thoroughly. I pursue the highest kendo with my natural kendo talent, in order to break the three-no sword. The boundaries of the tactics, I combined the three major swordsmanships into one to create the strongest sword technique!"


    "It''s a pity that the swordsmanship is too demanding. Although I created it, I can''t even use it myself. Once I use it, it will burst and die."


    "Senior Jianya, is this the kind of humanity that the ancestor of the sword pavilion said?" Ye Fan was quick in his thinking, already thinking of something.


    "Yes, you can be recognized by Qingfeng Sword, and you are really smart. The strength of that sword tactic has surpassed the limits of humanity, and it can be used by non-physical mortals!"


    Jianya turned his head and praised Ye Fan. At the same time, he opened a new topic and said: "In order to test the power of swordsmanship, I have cast thousands of powerful spirit soldiers and integrated them into my body, breaking through the limits of the human body, and being able to cultivate that. Swordsmanship!"


    "It''s a pity that things are not as simple as I thought. Any swordsmanship needs to be guided by swords, and the swordsmanship I created, no spiritual soldier can withstand its sword energy, in order to exert the true power of swordsmanship. , I exhausted the strength of the ancient sword pavilion, assembled countless genius treasures, heavenly divine stones, and invited the strongest craftsmen on the mainland to help me build a peerless heavenly soldier: Heavenly Sword!"


    Speaking of the last two words, a glimmer of light suddenly appeared in Jian Ya''s eyes, but soon disappeared again, revealing a deep voice: "The moment the sky sword appeared, the sky and the earth changed color, and even the sky was punched out by this sword. It''s a pity that before I tried that sword tactic, the sky fell anger, and the divine thunder that night smashed the sword pavilion directly into the ground, and even around the sword pavilion, no one was spared. At that time, it was sin for all creatures to become charcoal."


    "Until now, I understand what the ancestors said, although I created the strongest swordsmanship, the strongest swordsman, in the end I failed to violate the heavenly boundary and suffered the disaster of heaven!"


    Jian Ya looked into the distance while speaking, his eyes filled with repentance.


    A generation of stunning geniuses, in order to explore the supreme kendo, was punished by the world and became the sinner of the ancient sword pavilion.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan didn��t say anything. His heart was as heavy as Jianya. Although Heavenly Scourge is only a rumor, it is real for cultivators. What is the so-called Way of Heaven and how can it break through the sky? These are the things that cultivators must consider when they reach the depths.


    Persevering, Jianya was obsessed with swords and was too impatient to be punished by heaven and earth.


    "Shen Lei not only killed us, but also smashed the heavenly sword into five-section sword soldiers. For thousands of years, these five-section sword soldiers have gradually become Qingfeng, jasper, blue, sky, and falling clouds. An extremely powerful ancient sword, what you saw earlier was the ancient sword in the sky that fell on the sword grave." Jianya quickly recovered, and then added.


    "Why is that Qingfeng..." Ye Fan looked at the ancient bronze sword aside, and in terms of breath, this sword was not comparable to the previous sky.


    "Before I died, I used my life''s strength to protect the sword tomb. At the same time, the remnant soul entered the Qingfeng Sword, looking for someone who can inherit my mantle. In order to support my remnant soul for a long time, the power of the Qingfeng sword has been It''s almost consumed by me, so it will be so unbearable!" Jianya finally revealed the secret of Qingfengjian.


    "Then here..." Looking at the void sky outside the cave, Ye Fan was shocked. According to Jianya''s words, it is most likely a special space at this moment.


    "This cave is the space I built in the Qingfeng Sword, and it is also my sleeping place. When the Key of Ten Thousand Swords meets the Qingfeng Sword, I will wake up, but I did not expect this deep sleep to be a thousand years. !" Jian Ya said with some emotion.


    "Presumably it was the predecessor who saved my life before!" Ye Fan''s heart has basically been sorted out. Since Wenli handed the Key of Ten Thousand Swords to Ye Fan''s hands, Jianya has already awakened. The reason why he did not appear directly may be because Waiting for this moment.

 Chapter 359： Buried Sword Body

    "Yes, you are of pure character, you have a relationship with Qingfeng Sword, and you have obtained the Key of Ten Thousand Swords. I can''t watch you die, and the birth of the ancient sword pavilion is my effort. Although the sword pavilion no longer exists, But the countless exercises and martial arts in it should not be buried!" Jian Ya said lightly, with an incomparable spirit in his tone.


    "Then what is the key of ten thousand swords?" Ye Fan understood the mystery of the disappearance of the ancient sword pavilion at this moment, but he still doesn''t know what the stone is. The sky sword has been transformed into five ancient swords, as if it is not much bigger than the key of ten thousand swords. relationship.


    Jianya picked up the stones in his hand and was silent for a moment before explaining: "This key of ten thousand swords contains the core power of the Heavenly Sword. Only it can recast the Heavenly Sword and continue to the sun!"


    "Reshape the Heavenly Sword? Isn''t the predecessor afraid that the Heavenly Scourge will come again?" Ye Fan was still a little surprised at Jianya''s thoughts. This was really a sword idiot. After a thousand years, he still couldn''t forget the Heavenly Sword.


    "Without the Heavenly Sword, the sword technique I created cannot be used. The Heavenly Scourge is terrible, but as a cultivator, I was changing my fate against the sky, but I was not prepared for it at the beginning!" Jian Ya broke through. Many things are also educating Ye Fan.


    "Boy, did you hear a word when you got the Key of Ten Thousand Swords?" Looking at Ye Fan who was a little surprised, Jian Ya suddenly turned around and asked.


    Ye Fan''s eyes fell into the memory, and finally he suddenly said: "On the night of the full moon, the heavenly sword will finally appear, the ancient gods, and the world!"


    "Haha, yes, this is what I passed down. At the beginning, I combined the Three Wu Jian Jue to create the most powerful sword technique. The true name of this sword technique should be called the Wild Ancient Sword Technique. Since its creation, no one has ever used it. Therefore, it takes the meaning of the ancients." A smile appeared on Jian Ya''s face. Some people know this, at least it shows that the things he spread still have meaning.


    The master of a generation of swords shouldn''t have been so forgettable.


    "Senior, on my body..." Ye Fan felt anxious when he heard the old man say so much, but he still couldn''t stand up.


    "You have endured the pain of wearing ten thousand swords. At this moment, these ten thousand sword soldiers are blending into your body. This is the body of the burial sword I specially created for you. It is stronger than my sword body before. Can you stand up? , You can only look at yourself!"


    Jianya faintly explained, and at the same time, he pointed out and pointed to Ye Fan''s forehead and said: "My time is running out. I will teach you the ancient sword art now. In the future, I hope you can fulfill my dream and condense the sky sword. , To break the boundaries of the heavenly way and bring the sword to the extreme!"


    "Senior, you..."


    Before Ye Fan could continue speaking, Jianya''s finger was already on Ye Fan''s forehead. In an instant, Ye Fan''s head seemed to explode, with a splitting headache.


    In his mind, dimly, there seemed to be an old man practicing a very profound sword technique in the ice and snow, and every move was wonderful to the extreme.


    "Boy, the ancient sword art was created in my life. Although the moves are complicated, in the final analysis, there are only three sword moves: Burning the sky, destroying the soul, and nothingness. Each sword move has a triple sword style. The mystery is endless. You must proceed step by step. Don��t rush for quick success, especially in the absence of Tianyuan��s power, never use it, otherwise the consequences will be disastrous!"


    Jian Ya''s last words came, giving Ye Fan a warning.


    As Jian Ya''s words fell, the figure of the sword dancing in Ye Fan''s mind became more and more illusory, until finally disappeared completely.


    And a set of sword tactics has been deeply pierced in Ye Fan''s mind.


    At the same time, in addition to teaching Ye Fanhuang''s Ancient Sword Art, Jianya also put all his life''s understanding of swords into Ye Fan''s mind, making Ye Fan a heart of swordsmanship.


    Although his strength is still small, he has become a master of the generation in terms of swords.


    "Senior Jianya, don''t worry, I will definitely fulfill your lifelong wish, collect five ancient swords, let the heavenly sword return to the world, and let the prestige of the ancient swordsmanship shine throughout the entire continent!"


    Seeing the old man who had disappeared in front of him, Ye Fan immediately swore, his eyes full of respect.


    A generation of shocking geniuses died under the condemnation of the sky, which is really sad. Fortunately, Jianya left a thousand-year heritage, and the Peerless Heavenly Sword and the Wild Ancient Sword Art were not buried with him.


    "Coco!"


    With a passion of blood, Ye Fan''s body''s strength was mobilized, and there was a soft noise from his body.


    Jianya specially condensed the body of the burial sword for Ye Fan before dissipating, so that he could break through the humanity and use the ancient sword art.


    However, before the body of the Burial Sword, Ye Fan had already practiced the Savage Dragon Divine Body Skill. His body was comparable to a monster, and was no longer comparable to ordinary people. With 10,000 sharp swords in the body, Ye Fan became more sharp. After all, the physical strength rose wildly, and it finally broke out at this moment.


    "what����"


    Along with Ye Fan��s subconscious roar, a little dragon strung out from the top of Ye Fan��s head. Around the little dragon, there were dense ancient swords spinning around. Under the monstrous dragon power, it was accompanied by an extremely fierce power. The momentum is like a broken bamboo.


    "Crack!"


    The story of Jianya brought new insights to Ye Fan, and finally there was a soft noise in the dantian, and the four bottlenecks that had restrained Ye Fan for a long time finally cracked at this moment, and the core of Hunyuan had begun to change.


    "Wow!"


    When the realm breaks through, Tu Dao Dan seems to be awakened, and once again exerts its power, countless Tu Dao power emerges, making the Hun Yuan core after the breakthrough fill up at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In the early stage of the five layers of defense...


    Mid Five...


    With the help of Tu Daodan, Ye Fan almost instantly entered the five-layer peak of Defence One Realm, and only stopped after encountering a new bottleneck.


    The pill that Xie Lao personally used to subdue it was really terrifying. With the existence of Tu Dao Pill, Ye Fan didn''t need to practice at all, as long as he broke through the bottleneck.


    "Haha...hahaha!"


    Standing up from the ground, Ye Fan has appeared in the heart of the original sword pavilion, feeling the brand-new power on his body, as well as the Qingfeng Sword and the Key of Ten Thousand Swords at his feet. Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing at this moment, even laughing. Tears came out.


    Lin Huasheng and Ye Linglong calculated all sorts of things. At this moment, Ye Fan seemed so ridiculous. They thought they had become the biggest winners of Sword Tomb. They didn''t know that the Key of Ten Thousand Swords was the real Heavenly Sword, and was above the Three Wu Sword Art. , There is even more terrifying, unknown ancient sword art.


    There is a river of spring water and a turbulent river, and a mountain is higher than the other. The world is often unexpected.


    All of this is under the control of Jianya. Ye Fan''s previous grief is almost the same as Jianya''s mood when the ancient sword pavilion is destroyed. This is a kind of despair. In the end, Jianya passed on for thousands of years. , Brought Ye Fan a new life, but also gave himself lifelong hope.

 Chapter 360： Fairy Luoshui

    After Ye Fan resumed his actions, he immediately began to look at himself inwardly. Every time his advancement was a complete one, the progress was tremendous.


    Looking at the dantian first, I saw that in addition to the much larger Hunyuan core, the blood in the rear increased by 30 drops. As the body strength increased, the blood had been condensed, and the total number had reached 130 at this moment. Ten drops, Ye Fan''s position as the first hole card still maintained.


    The mental power in my mind has basically recovered, but not to mention how much it has risen. If the mental power wants to improve, it must rely on the power of the soul.


    The biggest improvement this time is the physical power. With the dual help of the Dragon Divine Body Art and the Body of Burying Sword, Ye Fan''s physical power has exceeded the realm by two levels, comparable to a king-level seven-level monster.


    In other words, regardless of the power of the dantian, Ye Fanguang is already enough to fight against the seven-tier powerhouse with his body, and the power of Tianyuan can no longer arouse Ye Fan''s jealousy.


    After understanding his new strength, Ye Fan slowly looked at his feet. The cave that was previously belonged to the space created by Jianya. At this moment, the space was broken, and the contents inside fell to the outside world together with Ye Fan. Besides the Key of Ten Thousand Swords and Qingfeng Sword, there is a ring.


    This ring was left by Jianya. It is also one of the inheritances. It belongs to the ring of the pavilion master of the ancient sword pavilion. There is a restriction on the ring, and Ye Fan cannot open it temporarily.


    After placing the ring in the jade pendant space, Ye Fan slowly picked up the Qingfeng Sword and the Key of Ten Thousand Swords. As soon as the two things were in his hands, a magical scene appeared.


    I saw that both exude a warm light, which seems to contain the power of regeneration.


    The Key of Ten Thousand Swords gradually broke away from Ye Fan''s palm, leaned towards the Qingfeng Sword, and finally sank directly into the Qingfeng Sword, engraving a sword mark on its hilt.


    "boom����"


    The moment the mark appeared, the majestic sword power appeared on the Qingfeng sword, causing the surrounding ground to crack one after another, which was much stronger than the long sky sword that Lin Huasheng had obtained before.


    The Heavenly Sword was transformed into five by one, and one hand was already so powerful. It was hard to imagine how powerful a real Heavenly Sword would be.


    "Swipe!"


    The change of Qingfeng Sword excited Ye Fan''s heart. He couldn''t help but waved it a few times, causing the wind to roar. The strong sword light smashed into the ground, presenting a bottomless ditch.


    "The sword is mighty, if it is used with the ancient sword art, I don''t know what will happen!" Ye Fan was full of expectations.


    Under Jianya''s warning, Huanggu Jianjue must wait for him to comprehend the power of Tianyuan before using it, otherwise the consequences would be disastrous.


    This shocking sword technique is demanding in every aspect. Although Ye Fan has three major sword tricks in his mind at the moment, he can''t use it at all.


    "Xiao Lai, don''t worry, I will avenge you soon!"


    Putting away the Qingfeng Sword, Ye Fan secretly made a vow, and immediately rushed along the road when he came. The eastern region is vast. To prevent getting lost, Ye Fan didn''t dare to walk around. He waited to return to Luoshui Town before doing so. discuss.


    Three days later, a young man wearing a hat appeared in the crowded trail in Luoshui Town. The young man was dressed in black and couldn''t see his face clearly. He was a little cold with the breath of strangers not entering.


    Naturally, this person was Ye Fan, who had changed his outfit for three days. He had suffered such deception before and killed Brunei. If this hatred is not found, he would not be called Ye Fan.


    The reason for dressing up like this was because Ye Fan didn''t want to use any power of the High Heaven Palace, his brother''s hatred could only be reported by himself.


    Ye Fan approached the original restaurant, but saw a large group of people around the door, all pointing and pointing, as if watching something very novel.


    Driven by curiosity, Ye Fan also stepped forward to watch.


    In the middle of the crowd, there was a gorgeous carriage parked, and the carriage was empty, and everyone pointed to the empty carriage and whispered.


    "Is this carriage belonged to Fairy Luoshui? She walked out of our Luoshui town for many years, but never came back." A middle-aged man looked at the carriage and fell into memory.


    "Hehe, they are already one of the four great fairies of the Baihua Palace. How can you come to this kind of town? This time it is said that the two disciples of Fairy Luoshui made a lot of money in the ancient sword pavilion. The fairies plan to go to the Lin family to congratulate them. , Just happened to be passing here." A woman smiled coldly, seemingly jealous.


    "So that''s the case, but according to the gossip, the two disciples obtained the treasure through inferior ways and also killed a Lingxiao disciple. At this moment, the Lingxiao Temple is investigating this matter!" The middle-aged man nodded and said in a low voice. Said.


    "Absurd, what kind of status is Fairy Luoshui, her disciples must also be upright people. All this is nonsense." A young man walked up, with a little sullen expression on his face.


    "Don��t talk nonsense, only they know about it. The Lingxiao Palace sent twenty disciples, all of them returned empty-handed, but the second son of the Lin family and a woman surnamed Ye got the two great swordsmanships of namelessness and dustlessness. , Rumor has it that even the Heavenly Sword has fallen into the hands of those two young masters. It''s not that Ling Xiao''s disciple is too weak, or something is strange." The middle-aged man said with certainty.


    "Okay, it''s not that we have the Three No Sword Art. What does this have to do with me? This Luoshui fairy should be coming out, I want to see how beautiful she is!" The middle-aged woman interrupted. The two who were arguing looked at the interior of the restaurant with comparable eyes.


    Although this woman is middle-aged, she is very beautiful, just like a young girl, and her cultivation level is not weak, and her realm is twice higher than Ye Fan''s, and she does have the capital to compare.


    And Ye Fan also looked into the restaurant door. Through the conversations of these people, he already knew the identity of the Luoshui fairy, and at the same time, this woman was also a strange woman who came out of Luoshui Town.


    "Fairy, please go slowly..."


    At this moment, the shop Xiaoer has greeted a beautiful woman with a light veil. This woman is dressed in a white veil. She has a picturesque face and fair skin. She exudes a fairy air between walking, which makes people look eager to see. Cents.


    Seeing the looming beauty under the transparent veil, Ye Fan was also a little stunned. This woman is indeed beautiful, at least comparable to Wang Xinruo.


    "Fairy Luoshui, she really is..."


    When this person appeared, everyone below cheered, but the previous middle-aged woman lowered her head and lost her voice. Compared with Fairy Luoshui, she was ashamed.


    "Xiao Qian, get a few coachmen to help drive the carriage behind!" Fairy Luoshui exhorted a disciple behind him, and got into the carriage without looking at anyone present.


    "I''m coming, I will ride a carriage!" All of a sudden, many people below enthusiastically signed up.


    This time, Fairy Luoshui gave her two disciples a gift to the Hundred Flowers Palace. He needed to go to the scene, so he prepared a few carriages, but the disciples were somewhat lacking.


    "brush����"


    While everyone was arguing, a figure wearing a hat was already sitting on a carriage, holding the reins in one hand, and was ready to leave.


    "Boy, this is Fairy Luoshui''s carriage, who asked you to go up, get out of me immediately!"


    This immediately caused dissatisfaction among some people around him. A sturdy man walked out and yelled at the figure on the carriage.

 Chapter 361： The Way of Refining

    "Give you three seconds and immediately disappear in front of me!" A cold voice came from under the hat, as if he couldn''t refuse.


    This person is Ye Fan. He wanted to go to Lin''s house, and he happened to be able to hitchhiker at this moment.


    "Ha!" The sturdy middle-aged man laughed dumbfounded when he heard this, and then said with a thunderous voice: "At such a young age, he dared to talk to your grandfather Gao Tai like this, and he immediately rolled down and confessed his mistake. !"


    Listening to Ye Fan''s young voice, the big man became even more arrogant, with explosive muscles bulging all over his body, which made people daunting.


    "Gaotai!"


    After the big man''s clamoring words fell, whispers immediately appeared around him, as if he was familiar with the name.


    "Unexpectedly, he is the Gaotai who is a master of body refining. It is said that he can pull mountains and rivers and tear monsters with his hands. Only the power of Tianyuan can cause harm to his body!


    "Yes, it must be him, only his voice can be so loud!"


    There were constant whispering voices around, but it also let Ye Fan know a little bit. In addition to the loud voice, the big man in front of him has some explosive muscles all over his body. He belongs to an extremely rare body refiner, and I don''t know how strong his body is.


    "Boy, I''ll count to three, and I won''t roll again..." Seeing that Ye Fan didn''t react at all, Gao Tai urged him again, without paying attention to Ye Fan.


    Although body refining is difficult, it has some advantages. When it is strong enough to a certain level, normal cultivation can''t help the body refiner. With such an engraved Ye Fan, his Hunyuan power cannot cause any harm to Gaotai at all.


    "three����"


    As soon as Gao Tai''s voice fell, Ye Fan heard an abrupt voice. The next moment a gust of wind passed by, Ye Fan''s right fist had reached Gao Tai''s left ear.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, Gao Tai directly tilted his body and flew out. Blood overflowed from the other ear, and his mouth was also full of blood.


    "Buzz..." Feeling the roar in his mind, Gao Tai shook his head and looked at the man in black not far in front of him, as if reexamining the person in front of him.


    With this punch, he didn''t feel any realm power, it was pure physical power, but almost blasted his head. The physical power of the person in front of him was simply terrifying.


    "Who are you? In the world of body refining, Gao Tai also has a big name, and you have to register today!" Gao Tai is a strong body refining expert, and his body strength has reached a very high level. The monster beast that is higher than the sixth peak, so it recovers quickly.


    "No name, little pawn, not enough. Today this carriage belongs to me, so it will roll away!" Ye Fan could not see the expression on his face hidden under the hat, and his voice was as cold as ever.


    Although Gao Tai has a strong physique, he is still a grade behind him, even before the promotion, Ye Fan will not be afraid of Gao Tai.


    "Who is this man, so arrogant..."


    "Looking at his age, it seems that he is still very young. Among those who are strong in refining, there should not be such a number one person!"


    There were constant discussions around him, and he showed enough curiosity about Ye Fan wearing a hat.


    The screen windows in the carriage in front were also concealed, and Ye Fan only felt that a pair of cold eyes was watching him at this moment.


    Even Fairy Luoshui was paying attention to this matter.


    "Don''t attack, I will fight with you, whoever wins, this coachman''s position belongs to!" Gaotai''s eyes kept turning, although his body is as big as a cow, his thinking is not dull. The man in front of him is not ordinary. People, he didn''t need to go to death and offend.


    "Okay, I promise you this request, but you have exceeded my previous three-second deadline. With this punch, I will make you pay the price you deserve!" Ye Fan responded coldly, but the words caused a sigh of sorrow in the surroundings. .


    Is it possible to make Gaotai, who is like a bull, pay the price? The previous punch was nothing more than a sneak attack, and it only slightly injured Gao Tai.


    Ye Fan''s words made Gao Tai''s face a bit ugly. Although the battle had not yet begun, the opponent had already hit him in the face invisibly.


    "Break it for me!"


    With a violent drink, Gao Tai''s giant fist slammed towards Ye Fan at the front. The fist was strong, causing a whistling sound in the air, causing Ye Fan to dance all over his robe, and the hat on his head could not stop. The shaking, as if to be lifted off.


    "This punch is a bit like, but it''s a pity that the strength is not enough!" Ye Fan said lightly, and at the same time raised his right fist again, and slowly smashed it forward.


    "boom!"


    There was a loud noise, and everyone felt the ground trembled. In the next moment, a sturdy figure flew upside down like a cannonball, and slammed it on a house 100 meters away, directly smashing it through.


    Ye Fan didn''t stand still. After brushing his palms, he sat back on the carriage and said lightly: "You guys should have no opinion!"


    When this word fell, the surrounding crows were silent, and most of their eyes were fixed on Ye Fan''s arm. Such a thin arm actually contains such a powerful force. Is it a legendary natural power?


    "Fairy Luoshui, can I go on the road?" Ye Fan waited for a while, but saw that the carriage at the front had not moved, so he urged.


    "drive����"


    The next moment, a woman''s whistling sound came, and the rhinoceros finally rushed under the sound, while Ye Fan followed closely behind, safely acting as a coachman.


    The moment the carriage drove away, an embarrassed figure rushed out. This person was pulling an arm, **** all over, and was chasing Ye Fan''s carriage frantically. At the same time, he shouted: "Wait a minute, senior , Please accept me as a disciple!"


    "The way of refining the body, I can''t help you, but any practice focuses on cultivating the mind. You know, the real strength comes from the heart!" The carriage did not stop, but Ye Fan''s faint words came.


    As a body refiner, it is really not easy for Gao Tai to get to this point. It is a pity that he pays too much attention to the surface and has a violent personality. Although he has developed an explosive muscle, he still falls behind.


    "Cultivating the heart!" Gao Tai recalled Ye Fan''s words, his eyes flashed with a different kind of brilliance.


    The people around him looked at Gao Tai''s appearance, and they were all surprised by his sudden apprenticeship. The thin young man before, had physical power beyond everyone''s imagination.


    The carriage galloped on the road of the Eastern Region, bringing countless dust.


    Ye Fan squinted his eyes, looking at the outside world through the black gauze in front of the hat, and flashes of light flashed in his eyes from time to time.


    As you can see at this moment, the world is gloomy, full of conspiracies and tricks, Lin Hua is alive, and Ye Fan feels uneasy. Brunei and his own enemies must be reported.

 Chapter 362： Go to Lins house

    "Xiao Qian, stop!"


    Not long after the carriage left Luoshui Town, there was a cold voice from Fairy Luoshui. The next moment the carriage stopped, Ye Fan could only stop behind them when he saw it, staring suspiciously forward. , Unknown so.


    "Crunch!"


    Under the slight sway of the front carriage, Fairy Luoshui''s beautiful figure slowly stepped out, walking towards Ye Fan.


    "Say! Who are you and what is the purpose of following us?" Fairy Luoshui had a cold face, her beautiful eyes were full of sharp eyes, as if she wanted to see through Ye Fan.


    "Like you, I also went to the Lin Family to congratulate you!" Fairy Luoshui''s caution surprised Ye Fan, and then responded lightly.


    "You are a body refiner, the Lin family is from the Xuanxiu clan. You two have nothing to do with each other at all. To be honest, otherwise I won''t blame me for being polite!" Fairy Luoshui''s eyes were filled with suspiciousness. It was the initial cultivation base of the Eightfold Shouyi Realm.


    At the beginning, Ye Fan couldn''t break the level of guarding a level of seven or more. At this moment, his cultivation level was upgraded to one level, and his eyesight was also much stronger. The Luoshui fairy in front of him was naturally broken by him, so he was confident.


    In the early stage of the Eighth Layer of Defending the One Realm, Ye Fan had already had the power to fight at this moment, but he didn''t want to cause trouble for the time being.


    "I''m just a casual cultivator. I have a deep connection with your two disciples in the Ancient Jiange. They left early, so I am here to congratulate and send you a surprise!" Ye Fan found an identity at random, but his voice was strange.


    His surprise was essentially different from Luoshui Fairy''s carriage thing.


    "Running?" Fairy Luoshui''s eyes flickered, as if he believed this.


    Most of the body refiners came from casual cultivators who couldn''t condense the core energy. At this moment, Ye Fan''s words were consistent with his identity.


    "When I arrive at the Lin''s house, I hope you don''t play tricks, otherwise you will be beautiful!"


    After a deterrent sentence, Fairy Luoshui turned and walked back, and at the same time said to Xiao Qian on the side: "Continue on the road and send a disciple to stare at him!"


    "Yes..." Xiao Qian nodded slightly, jumped into the carriage, and continued to sway her whip.


    At the back, a young Baihua disciple had already come to Ye Fan''s side, and his interested eyes were looking at Ye Fan.


    In fact, a casual cultivator was not regarded by these sect disciples at all, so Fairy Luoshui would let Ye Fan go and even take him to the Lin Family.


    "Do you know Senior Brother Huasheng and Senior Sister Linglong?"


    On the way, as if feeling bored, the female disciple suddenly asked.


    "Very familiar!" Ye Fan closed his eyes slightly, drove the carriage, and faintly replied, but there was a coldness that made the female disciple shiver for no reason, and then he didn''t ask for any more words. .


    The people next to her are simply too weird. They speak without emotion, and are fundamentally different from the casual cultivation practice that she should have only promised to please the people of the sect...


    The Lin family, the first family of the Eastern Region, is located in Futian City, and this Futian City is also the largest city in the Eastern Region. Rumor has it that the lord of the Eastern Region lives in this city.


    The carriage rushed directly for three days. In the dust, a majestic and majestic city slowly appeared in front of Ye Fan''s eyes. Although it was only a ridge, it was also shocking.


    "Swipe!"


    The carriage quickly rushed into the city gate, and the blossoming scenes in the city showed up in front of Ye Fan one by one, which reminded him of the appearance of Sunset City.


    The city has a large area, several times larger than Zhenggan City in the Southern Region, and the area is comparable to half a sword pavilion.


    Since the previous conversation, Fairy Luoshui hadn''t paid any attention to Ye Fan, and took him to Lin''s house.


    At noon, Ye Fan and others finally came to the front of a mansion. On the two-high bronze gate, a huge plaque was erected with the word "Lin Mansion" on it. At this moment, the sun is shining bright golden light. .


    Following Fairy Luoshui into the house, what greeted Ye Fan was a splendid building, endless.


    This Lin family is a bit more luxurious than the Zongmen.


    "Fairy Luoshui''s coming here really makes my Lin family splendid. My Lin is late, please atone for it!" A middle-aged man in luxurious clothes greeted him from the inside at the moment with an apologetic expression.


    "Patriarch Lin Fang doesn''t need to be polite, this time I am here to congratulate you Lin Family, and at the same time, I will also bring Watson and Linglong back to Baihua Palace!"


    Fairy Luoshui replied lightly, but his tone was strange.


    After Lin Fang heard this, his face became dark. As the head of the Lin family, he naturally knew what Fairy Luoshui meant. The things that Lin Huasheng got from the ancient sword pavilion were not owned by the Lin family.


    Returning to the Baihua Palace this time, Fairy Luoshui will surely let Ye Linglong surrender two great sword arts.


    "Fairy Luoshui, Xiaoer is practicing swords with Linglong girl in the backyard, please come with me, and hope that Fairy can let them stay in the Lin family for a while!" Lin Fang guided Ye Fan to walk inside the Lin family, saying Also vaguely revealed his meaning.


    It''s okay to go, but you must leave the sword technique before that, at least let him learn the Lin family.


    Ye Fan followed behind without saying a word, listening to the hypocritical conversation between the two people, his lips sneered constantly.


    The Sanwu Sword Art is indeed a treasure, but it will also bring disasters. For example, after Lin Huasheng won the treasure, he did not return to the sect, but returned to the family with Ye Linglong.


    Fairy Luoshui, as a master, does common sense have a reason to say goodbye to his disciples all the way, at this moment, it is almost the same for the teacher to come to Xingxing.


    Ye Fan had already figured out these things on the road, so he didn''t mean to hate Fairy Luoshui.


    Lin Huasheng was the biggest villain behind all of this. After obtaining the Sky Sword and the Sword Art, even Zongmen wanted to betray.


    "Swipe!"


    Fairy Luoshui, Ye Fan and others led by Lin Fang to the front of a house, before they stepped into the courtyard, they heard the sound of sword soldiers cutting through the air, accompanied by laughter.


    "Linglong, these Three Wu Jian Jue are really extraordinary. Today I will have a good discussion with you to see if the Wuchen Jian Jue is powerful or the Wuming Jian Jue is powerful!" A man''s voice was heard inside, with a hint of ambiguity. Meaning.


    "Okay, I will definitely beat you today!" The answer was graceful and clear, expressing joy.


    These two voices fell in Ye Fan''s ears, but they were particularly ear-piercing, making his face under the hat also show a trace of hideousness.


    "Crunch!"


    The courtyard door was directly pushed open, and Fairy Luoshui, who was not very pretty, strode into it, but the scene in front of him made everyone present a little astonished.


    A beautiful woman was leaning over in the arms of a handsome man. Both of them were holding a long sword in their hands. They were indeed practicing the sword, but their posture was extremely ambiguous.

 Chapter 363： Rehearse swordsmanship

    "master?"


    When they saw the people coming, both of them were taken aback. They tidied up and stood still, bowing and saluting to Fairy Luoshui.


    "Are you two practicing swords? Or are you talking about love?" Fairy Luoshui asked very harshly at this moment.


    "Master, Watson dare not break the rules of the sect. I''m just practicing swords with Junior Sister Linglong!" Lin Huasheng replied with some trepidation.


    At this moment, the astonishment on his face had not disappeared, and the sudden arrival of Fairy Luoshui made him a little overwhelmed.


    "Humph!" Listening to Lin Huasheng''s words, Fairy Luoshui just snorted, feeling helpless about Lin Huasheng''s affairs.


    Originally Baihua Palace was a female disciple, but this Lin Huasheng was a special case. She was very beautiful and caused love debts everywhere, and even just now she was doing evil with Ye Linglong under her nose.


    "You two have obtained the ancient sword pavilion martial arts technique. It has been a month now, why don''t you return to the sect?" Fairy Luoshui opened the topic directly.


    "Master, after I and Watson plan to practice the Three Wu Jian Jue, we will first boost the Lin Family''s strength, let them advance into the imperial city, and then return to the sect!" Ye Linglong explained and said. Lin Huasheng and the plan in her mind are actually just Lin Huasheng''s plan.


    "Boost the Lin family?" After hearing this, Fairy Luoshui was furious, and cursed at Ye Linglong, "It''s stupid. What is your relationship with the Lin family and want you to help? Don''t forget about yourself. Identity, both of you are my disciples of the Hundred Flower Palace. You previously entered the ancient sword pavilion as the Hundred Flower Palace. The sword art you get will naturally be contributed to the sect, otherwise you will deceive your master and destroy your ancestor!"


    "Fairy is serious. After all, Watson is also a member of my Lin family. Once he has practiced swordsmanship in the Lin family, he will be allowed to return to the sect and serve for Baihua Palace!" Seeing that Fairy Luoshui was furious, Lin Fang was furious. Help speak aside.


    "Huh, it is a big taboo for the sect to intervene in family disputes. My Hundred Flower Palace has already given you shelter from the Lin Family. Now if you help the Lin Family enter the imperial city, how will other sects think about us and want to enter the imperial city. You can only rely on yourself!"


    Fairy Luoshui vetoed Lin Fang''s words almost instantly.


    Although this person��s words are nice, but to put it bluntly, he wants to take advantage of the Hundred Flower Palace. Lin Huasheng obtained the sword art as the Hundred Flower Palace and used it to serve the Lin family before the Hundred Flower Palace had agreed. This would break the balance between the families. , Baihua Palace should not naturally.


    "Fairy, it''s better to let him practice sword skills for my Lin family disciple before the child leaves. If he can learn how much, it depends on my Lin family disciple''s understanding. After the sword move is completed, my Lin family will no longer block it!" Lin Fang sees The situation became more and more unfavorable, and he immediately took a step back.


    Fairy Luoshui''s face darkened after hearing this, and after a moment of contemplation, he still agreed. After all, Lin Huasheng is the second son of the Lin family, and it should be a contribution to the Lin family.


    The three Wujian Jue gates are extremely profound, even if it is an external routine, it is not simple, how much can you learn after rehearsing?


    Half an hour later, Fairy Luoshui and Lin Fang sat on a high platform in the Lin Family Martial Arts Competition, while Ye Fan and others were standing behind them.


    Originally, Ye Fan planned to find trouble with Lin Huasheng as soon as he arrived at the Lin Family, but now it seems that the Lin Family is not as simple as this, only that this matter is getting more and more interesting.


    How could a family of such a big Lin family make such foolish demands? There must be some ulterior conspiracy behind this.


    At this moment, under the high platform, a group of young disciples of the Lin family were already in place. Looking up, they were densely packed with hundreds of people. However, with so many people, Lin Huasheng and Lin Hongliang had some promise.


    "Linglong, we will practice swordsmanship together later!" Lin Huasheng didn''t forget to pull Ye Linglong up during the practice, as if he wanted to leave the two swordsmanship together.


    Ye Linglong nodded. At this moment, she did not realize that she had been used by Lin Huasheng before, and she was still living in her own sweetness.


    "let''s start!"


    On the high platform, Fairy Luoshui heard a faint voice, watching Ye Linglong walking out together, a cold light appeared in her eyes, but she didn''t say much.


    "Swipe..."


    The two stood in front of the crowd, each holding a long sword of the spirit soldier, and began to wave.


    The swordsmanship is mysterious and extraordinary, and the trajectory is changeable. Although it is only a sword move, it is also difficult to resist. Even Fairy Luoshui is constantly nodding in admiration.


    In fact, Ye Linglong, the two sword skills of Wuchen and Wuming, had mastered the sword skills as early as a month. At this moment, they were only practicing sword intent. The words that had not been practiced before were completely deceiving Fairy Luoshui.


    "Is this also called a sword?" Looking at the two people dancing swords in the middle of the field, Fairy Luoshui heard an abrupt voice behind him, with a hint of disdain.


    This remark seemed to have been given a little strength, once it appeared, the whole audience heard it thoroughly.


    "brush!"


    As soon as Lin Huasheng and Ye Linglong heard this, they immediately stopped their movements and looked at the source of the sound.


    Under their gaze, a man wearing a hat and black clothes has slowly walked out, leaped and came under the high platform.


    "What did you say just now?" Lin Huasheng''s words were full of hostility. What he used was the legendary swordsmanship, and the words of this person were equivalent to hitting him in the face in public.


    "That''s right, I really want to discuss with you in sword skills!" The man in black is naturally Ye Fan. At this moment, he has already reached Lin Huasheng.


    "Ha!" Hearing this, Lin Huasheng said with a dumb smile: "Boy, where did you come from? I don''t even know how great the world is!"


    "Dare you dare?" Ye Fan didn''t answer, but asked indifferently.


    On the high platform, Fairy Luoshui heard the two talking, her beautiful eyes were full of surprises, and this body refiner made her even more invisible.


    "Bring me a sword, I want him to have a long experience today!" Lin Huasheng directly commanded the surroundings, his face was full of arrogance.


    "No, I''ll just use this thing!" Ye Fan stopped at a lingering sword sent by the people on the side, and picked up a thin branch that was neither long nor short from the ground at will. Before you.


    "Wow..."


    This action immediately caused an uproar in the audience. Many people seemed to be laughing at Ye Fan, using a branch against a spirit sword. This kind of sword comparison method had never appeared before.


    "brush!"


    Lin Huasheng saw this scene, his face suddenly became pig liver, and he was extremely embarrassed and angry.


    There are only two possibilities for the person in front of him to do this, one is really stupid, the other is contempt for him, and Lin Huasheng is more willing to believe the latter at this moment.

 Chapter 364： This is the sword

    "I will defeat you with one move!" Looking at Ye Fan''s humiliating behavior, Lin Huasheng had already stoked anger in his heart, no matter who the person in front of him was, he would not let him get better.


    "brush!"


    As soon as these words fell, Ye Fan''s branch had already reached Lin Huasheng''s body, and he drew his face fiercely.


    "Snapped!"


    With a soft sound, a blood stain appeared on Lin Huasheng''s face, and blood flowed out.


    "what����"


    What Lin Huasheng cared most was his handsome face, and the slight pain from above immediately made him roar.


    "But someone said to you, before the victory or defeat, don''t be arrogant, otherwise you must be the one who suffers!" Ye Fan said faintly, Lin Huasheng was beaten in the face by him for talking big, now it seems like the old scene repeats itself. .


    "I killed you..." Lin Huasheng looked savage, and the spiritual soldier in his hand moved forward, gradually dancing.


    The sword moves of the dust-free sword tactics, once they dance, the sword light is like dust in the sky, permeable, covering several meters of the whole body.


    Although the sword move is strong, in the eyes of experts, there is always only one sword. Ye Fan has the insight of the sword handed down from the sword cliff in his mind. He has already explored all the changes of the Wuchen Sword Art. The branches in his hand are always tricky. The angle bypassed Jianguang and counterattacked Lin Huasheng''s body.


    "Papa..."


    The sound of beating kept coming, and Lin Huasheng felt pain from all over his body. Although it was just a branch, Ye Fan''s strength was so powerful. Lin Huasheng''s skin opened with every blow, and the wailing continued.


    "Watson..."


    Aside, Ye Linglong''s eyes were full of worry, calling out softly.


    "This... how is this possible?" On the high platform, Lin Fang and the others stared their eyes wide, showing an expression of disbelief.


    The dust-free sword is extremely powerful, and the branches cannot be compared with the spirit soldiers. As long as they are stained by the sword light, the branches will have to be turned into dust.


    But in Ye Fan''s hands, this branch was already stained with blood, but there was no trace of sword light.


    Ye Fan''s swordsmanship can only be described as supernatural.


    "The road to kendo is where there are no tricks to win. There are no perfect moves in the world. Therefore, infinite mysteries can be born. You are just insulting this supreme swordsmanship by learning the dust-free sword technique!" Ye Disdainful words came from Fan''s mouth.


    Lin Huasheng only pays attention to the superficial, not knowing the essence of it. He has studied in this way and has spent his entire life.


    "Are you worried about this waste? Let''s come together if you are worried!" Ye Fan said, suddenly turning his head and looking at a woman with a worried face, her voice became colder.


    "Watson, I''ll help you!" Ye Linglong rushed up after hearing this.


    In an instant, another set of incomparably delicate sword tricks struck from behind Ye Fan. This was the nameless sword trick, which was even stronger than the Wuchen sword trick.


    "Ye Linglong, what are you doing, don''t you be ashamed?" Seeing this scene on the high platform, Fairy Luoshui gave an angry expression on his face and wanted to stop it.


    Lin Huasheng relied on the dust-free sword art and the spirit sword, but he was no match for a branch. At this moment, Ye Linglong went up, no matter whether he wins or loses, he would only lose face even more.


    If this matter spreads, her Luoshui Fairy''s face will be lost by these two people.


    "Master, Watson is already covered in wounds, this man in black is too cruel, I want to help him!"


    It''s a pity that Ye Linglong didn''t listen to Fairy Luoshui''s words, and resolutely joined the battle.


    "Hahaha, there is no shame, it really is a virtue, neither of you deserve to say the word cruel!" Hearing Ye Linglong''s words, Ye Fan smirked, all of which was within his expectation.


    "Snapped����"


    While Ye Fan was talking, the branch in his hand slammed back directly, hitting Ye Linglong''s pretty face fiercely, and at the same time a blood stain was shot.


    Seeing Ye Fan''s fierce behavior, everyone present uttered a sigh. Ye Linglong''s face was beautiful, but she was drawn by a tree branch, which greatly affected the beauty and made people unbearable.


    "You..." Feeling the fiery pain on her cheek, Ye Linglong was stunned. Since childhood, she has not been beaten in the face by anyone, and this time she is still watching so many people.


    "You beast, even a woman, Linglong, let''s kill him together!" Lin Huasheng was even more angry when he saw this scene. The spirit sword in his hand danced faster and faster, and the sky full of sword shadow instantly covered Xiang Ye Fan''s body.


    Ye Linglong was also awakened by the words, her beautiful eyes were full of anger, and she tried her best to attack Ye Fan.


    Being drawn by a branch, all they experience is pain, but if Ye Fan is hit by a spirit soldier, it is very likely that he will die.


    "brush!"


    In the next moment, I saw that Ye Fan was completely submerged in the two sword tactics. Although the sword tactics did not have the power of profound way attached, they were still infinitely powerful.


    "Swords are innocent and true. The first is fast, accurate and ruthless. It symbolizes chivalry, the heart is not right, and the sword is biased. You two do whatever you want to achieve your goals. Do you still know how the word shame is written? In the next life!"


    It was completely covered by sword light, but Ye Fan''s voice still came out clearly, and it became colder, making people heard it like an ice cellar.


    "Go to me!"


    With a whistle, everyone saw a branch rippling in the endless sword light, unbiased, and it happened to hit Lin Huasheng''s chest.


    "what!"


    Lin Huasheng, who was madly dancing the sword, was shocked, and there was no time to resist at this moment.


    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    Lin Huasheng retreated three steps in an instant, with a trace of blood overflowing from the corner of his mouth, looking down at his chest, where a **** branch was inserted there, and the blood was still dripping down the branch.


    "This...this is impossible..." The dust-free sword light dissipated, and Lin Huasheng set off a stormy sea in his heart. It was incredible that a branch could actually bruise his body.


    "brush!"


    He hadn''t finished speaking yet, but Ye Fan had already arrived in front of him, stretched out his hand to pull out the branches, and threw it towards the back.


    "Pl..." There was another clear voice. Although the whole body was under the sword light of the nameless sword art, Ye Linglong''s body was still knocked out by Ye Fan''s blow and fell heavily to the ground.


    "Compared with the two pieces of steel in your hands, this is the sword!"


    Seeing the defeated two people, Ye Fan''s face was full of indignation, and he fiercely inserted the branch in his hand into the ground, stirring up dust on the ground.


    The sword, the incarnation of chivalry, symbolizes righteousness, and the two people in front of them, with improper minds, are not worthy of using the Sanwu Sword Art.


    Ye Fan''s move was not his own revenge, but an explanation to Jianya, the master of the kendo, that he could repair the sword, but he could not humiliate the reputation of the sword.


    "Asshole, I killed you..."


    Ye Fan''s degrading words have made Lin Huasheng intolerable. The legendary swordsmanship, combined with a spirit sword, was defeated by a branch, which was really not something he could accept.


    The next moment, I saw Lin Huasheng burst out with a force of guarding one state, rushing towards Ye Fan.

 Chapter 365： Huge ambition

    "Stop!" When Lin Huasheng was about to do it, a voice had already been heard from the high platform, and the beautiful Luoshui fairy fell directly below, standing in the middle of Ye Fan and the others.


    "Lin Huasheng, isn''t it enough for you and Linglong to lose face? Follow me back to the Hundred Flowers Palace immediately!" Fairy Luoshui glanced at Ye Fan with a somewhat complicated look, and immediately gave an order.


    Earlier, Ye Fan came here as a powerful body refiner. At this moment, he displayed an unparalleled sword technique. Fairy Luoshui had obviously treated Ye Fan as an expert, and naturally did not want Lin Huasheng to cause trouble.


    Hearing that Fairy Luoshui wanted to take Lin Huasheng away, Ye Fan naturally couldn''t agree, but before he could say anything, a voice was already heard from a distance: "Fairy Luoshui, since you must persecute the children today, that''s more. Offended!"


    The moment the sound fell, a large net controlled by four people suddenly appeared, shrouded in the sky.


    "Wow..."


    The power in Fairy Luoshui''s body hadn''t burst yet, she was already covered by this big net, and her movement was temporarily restricted.


    "let me out����"


    In the big net, Fairy Luoshui struggled desperately, but the power of the Tianyuan hit in his palm only circulated inside, and was transformed by this big net in the blink of an eye.


    "Fairy Luoshui, you don''t have to struggle anymore, this is a net of immortals, and you are bound by four strong men who guard the seventh peak of the first stage. Even if you have the strength of the eighth peak, don''t try to escape!"


    Lin Fang jumped down from the high platform and walked slowly to Fairy Luoshui, with a confident voice coming from his mouth.


    At the same time, several Baihua Palace disciples brought by Fairy Luoshui were also subdued by the Lin family in an instant.


    "Lin Fang, you dare to capture me, aren''t you afraid that Hundred Flowers Palace will destroy your Lin family?" Fairy Luoshui had a look of anger at this moment, and he had already understood a lot of things in his heart.


    The so-called training swordsmanship is obviously just to prepare for the guise of binding a fairy net.


    Her strength is so powerful that if she doesn''t rely on this thing, Lin Fang and others can''t hold her at all.


    "Hehe, you don''t use it to threaten me. My son has the Heavenly Sword, and also possesses the second of the Three Wu Sword Art. As long as I can exert a little power of the San Wu Sword Art, it will be enough to make the Lin Family enter the imperial city, and I will not be afraid of you in the future Palace!" Lin Fang''s tone changed, becoming arrogant and domineering.


    The Three Wu Jian Jue and the Heaven Sword aroused the ambition of his Lin family, and he had already dared to fight against the Hundred Flower Palace.


    "Linglong, do you want to get along with them and betray me together?" After learning of the Lin family''s plan, Fairy Luoshui immediately looked at Ye Linglong with a dazed face and asked coldly.


    Ye Linglong has always been her most optimistic disciple, with a simple temperament and extremely pure character when she first arrived, but now she has changed.


    "Master, I... how could all this be like this?" Ye Linglong had already climbed up from the ground, with the blood stains still remaining on her face. Looking at the sudden change in the situation in front of her, she was full of consternation. She failed to answer Luoshui. Fairy��s words, but in the murmur, looked at Lin Huasheng, who was smiling to the side, and asked: "Hua Sheng, what is going on with this? You didn��t mean to help the Lin family improve their strength and then return to the Hundred Flowers Palace with me. Is it? Why do you want to tie the master at this moment, if this matter is known by the palace lord..."


    Ye Linglong didn''t dare to think anymore about the things behind Ye Linglong. At this moment, she suddenly felt a very bad feeling.


    "Linglong, I am also thinking about our future. Don''t you always want to be a disciple of the Hundred Flowers Palace? As long as you enter the imperial city, I will marry you. With our swordsmanship, we will definitely be able to be in this dynasty. There is even a new world in the mainland, such a good vision, don''t you want to realize it?"


    Lin Huasheng was very emotional, and he had already figured out this reason after returning to the family.


    "I..." Ye Linglong''s heart throbbed, especially when she heard the word "marriage", her eyes were moved.


    Lin Hua grew up with a handsome face, and it was difficult for normal women to resist him, especially under the guidance of emotional words.


    "Lin Huasheng, you despicable villain, I was specially cultivated by the Hundred Flowers Palace in vain, the world man, there really is no good thing!" Seeing Ye Linglong''s changing attitude, Fairy Luoshui couldn''t help but scolded.


    "Pa..." At this moment, a clapping sound suddenly sounded, accompanied by a faint voice: "The vision is very good, but it''s a pity that you can only achieve all of this in hell!"


    "brush!"


    As soon as this remark came out, it immediately attracted all the attention of the audience. Just now Fairy Luoshui was attacked, and they almost forgot one person, the mysterious black man wearing a hat.


    "Who are you, since you have seen all of this, don''t even think about going out of the Lin Family''s gate today!" Lin Fang and a group of Lin Family masters immediately surrounded Ye Fan, shouting and threatening.


    The Lin Family''s strength is not strong yet, and before Lin Huasheng and others have fully understood the swordsmanship, it is best not to spread this matter.


    "I have already said that if your son wants to repair his sword, he can only wait until his next life. If anyone dares to stop me, I will kill him!" Ye Fan said coldly, although he was besieged by so many people, it was nothing. Fearless.


    Most of the people who besieged him on the scene were six-tier powerhouses, among which were a handful of one-level seven-tier powerhouses. For Ye Fan at this moment, it was not a threat at all.


    "Father, let me kill this bastard!" Lin Huasheng pushed the crowd away and came to the front in the next moment. He was insulted by Ye Fan before, and he wanted to get back all at this moment.


    "Boy, since you want to talk about swords, then I will show you the most powerful sword in the world, and you should be proud of it if you die under my heavenly sword!" Lin Huasheng looked savage, as he spoke from space. A transparent long sword was conjured from the ring.


    As soon as the long sword came out, the white light was ten thousand feet tall, and the entire competition field was instantly covered by a fierce sword power, and everyone''s foreheads were faintly sweaty, as if the sword''s edge was unbearable.


    "Be careful, this is the heavenly sword of the ancient sword pavilion. No one knows its specific power. Don''t use your body to take risks!" The trapped fairy Luoshui immediately reminded Ye Fan of this scene.


    The previous comparison sword was pure swordsmanship, not the same as the real gun battle at this moment.


    Under the strong sword aura, no matter how clever the position of the branches were, they could only be twisted into pieces.


    "This is the Heavenly Sword? Then what am I?" Ye Fan''s face hidden under the hat brought a sneer, and like Lin Huasheng, he called out a bronze sword from his blood.


    As soon as the bronze long sword appeared, a strong sword light rose through the sky, straight into the sky, and around the blade, there was a sound of breaking through the air from the air, and even the space was rippling.


    "Buzzing..."


    At the same time, the transparent long sword in Lin Huasheng''s hand trembled violently, seemingly excited and fearful.

 Chapter 366： Familiar sword

    "Wow!"


    With the trembling of the transparent long sword, the original majestic sword power has been completely dissipated, replaced by the fierce sword power of the ancient bronze sword in Ye Fan''s hand.


    The sword power of the Qingfeng Sword was much stronger than the previous ones, and many people in the audience couldn''t lift their heads, and the weakened ones could even show bloodstains on their bodies.


    "It''s impossible, how can your sword be stronger than my Heavenly Sword?" Lin Huasheng stared at this scene blankly, his sword-holding arm still trembling with the transparent long sword.


    "Stupid, you take everything for granted!" Ye Fan faintly replied. He has no interest in explaining Lin Huasheng and others at all.


    "Watson, look at him, he... his sword seems to have been seen somewhere!" Ye Linglong on the side seemed to have noticed something at this moment, and was staring at the ancient bronze sword intently.


    "Isn''t this sword Ye Fan''s kid? How could it..." Lin Huasheng instantly saw the identity of Qingfeng Sword, and a storm surged in his heart.


    At this moment, apart from the increased breath of this Qingfeng sword, the only difference was the sudden pattern on the hilt.


    The pattern is a small sword, as if it was newly carved, and a faint white light is constantly emerging at this moment, revealing a little scent of swords.


    "You don''t recognize me, but you still recognize my sword. It''s ridiculous to think about it!" Ye Fan said somewhat self-deprecatingly.


    Although he brought a hat, his voice has not changed, but Ye Linglong and the others have never recognized it, perhaps because he thought he was bound to die.


    While speaking, Ye Fan slowly lifted the hat on top of his head, revealing a ruthless face.


    "Ye Fan, you...you are not dead?"


    Seeing this scene, Lin Huasheng and Ye Linglong were completely taken aback, and both froze in place, as if they had seen a monster.


    After all, after the two left, they were still concerned about the affairs of the ancient sword pavilion. Soon after they left, the sword tomb collapsed, and Ye Fan should have been buried.


    Moreover, at this moment, even inside the High Heaven Hall, what was preached was Ye Fan''s death.


    "I came out of Jiange, but I came to both of you the first time. The previous account should be settled." Looking at the two people who were surprised in front of him, Ye Fan''s mouth was cruel. Smile.


    "No... it''s impossible..." Lin Huasheng still failed to get out of reality, and Ye Fan was alive. The most unacceptable thing was the powerful ancient sword in Ye Fan''s hand. Its magical swordsmanship.


    As the biggest beneficiary of the ancient sword pavilion, they are unwilling.


    "When death is approaching, I still don''t want to face the reality. Some things are destined not to be yours. Even if you get them, you won''t be blessed!" Ye Fan said coldly, and slammed Lin Huasheng and Ye Linglong hard.


    "I don''t believe it, you are my defeat, and you will be the same today, die for me!" Lin Huasheng''s heart gradually collapsed, and he slashed at Ye Fan while speaking.


    "brush!"


    The sword light that almost killed Ye Fan at the beginning appeared again, and its power remained undiminished.


    Lin Huasheng��s hand is the Sky Sword, which contains one-fifth of the power of the Sky Sword, and it is well preserved in the Sword Tomb. Its power is indeed extraordinary. If it were not for the explanation of Jianya, Ye Fan would mistake it for the Sky Sword. itself.


    However, the sword light that was enough to die before was nothing in front of Ye Fan at this moment. He directly danced the Qingfeng sword, drawing a white sword light on the spot, and confronted the Changkong sword.


    "boom!"


    The two sword lights collided in the middle of the journey, causing a loud noise, and the next moment they dissipated in place.


    "Hehe, the sword power is almost the same, then let me see how your sword moves!" Ye Fan saw this scene, his face was not disappointed, he just smiled coldly and rushed up with his sword.


    He had a lifelong sword intent of Jianya in his mind. Although he didn''t practice the Three Wu Sword Art, he understood the ancient sword art that was a higher level than the Three Wu Sword Art. Therefore, he was able to defeat Lin Huasheng with a branch in the sword before. Two people.


    Hearing the word sword move, Lin Huasheng''s face was completely gloomy. Ye Fan''s sword move, he has already understood it. If there is another mistake this time, it is not as simple as a branch penetrating the body. Directly died under the Qingfeng sword.


    "Father, help me together!" Lin Huasheng yelled to the side, and at the same time, he took a half step back, thinking of a way.


    "Bold boy, want to kill my son, there is no door!" Lin Fang was already impatient on the side, and after a violent shout, he immediately attacked Ye Fan with the surrounding powerhouses.


    "Call a group, what''s the use? I will kill anyone who dares to stop me today!"


    Various forces in front struck, but Ye Fan just dismissed it with a smile, and the Qingfeng sword swiped forward at will. Whether it was the power of Hunyuan or the power of Tianyuan, they shattered under the sword light.


    You must know that the Key of Ten Thousand Swords is attached to the Qingfeng Sword, and it has attached a ray of light of ten Thousand Swords to its sword light, which can break almost everything.


    "Go away from me!"


    After breaking through the dense attacks, Ye Fan swung another sword, directly cutting it on Lin Fang and the others.


    "puff����"


    The seven-tier powerhouses were basically vomited by this sword and flew upside down, while the six-tier powerhouses were directly turned into blood mist, completely dead.


    The young children of the Lin family around, including Fairy Luoshui, had already watched them at this moment. There were so many powerful people on Lin Fang''s side, but they were not the enemy of Ye Fan''s two swords.


    "Come on to me..." After Ye Fan slashed two swords, his sword strength remained undiminished, and he continued to slash towards Lin Huasheng in front of him.


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    Lin Huasheng held the sky in his hand, and in an instant he fought Ye Fan several swords. The powerful sword aura caused the ground to crack and the space trembled.


    "Dust-free swordsmanship!"


    At this moment, Lin Huasheng used the strength of milking, and he had not yet comprehended the mellow dust-free sword technique, but he had also used it to a new level.


    "brush!"


    It''s a pity that all of this is still not enough for Ye Fan. In the confrontation between the two swordsmen, Lin Huasheng would be smashed by the Qingfeng sword from time to time, leaving a deep bone scar on his body.


    This seemed to be what Ye Fan deliberately did so that Lin Huasheng could die in despair.


    "Qiang..." Finally, Lin Huasheng could no longer hold the Sky Sword in his hand, and was slashed by Ye Fan with a sword, and his body flew out with the sword, completely turning into a blood man.


    "brush!"


    The sword tip of the Qingfeng sword hit Lin Huasheng��s neck in the next moment, and Ye Fan��s murderous gaze was up there, accompanied by the cold words: "Lin Huasheng, I was in front of the ancient sword pavilion. I should kill you and let you live till now. It was my mistake. Now, you can go to death!"


    "No..." At this moment, Lin Huasheng still glared at Ye Fan, but desperate words came from his mouth. He obtained the Wuchen Sword Art and the Sky Sword. The future is the rising star of the dynasty, and his ambitions are flourishing. , How can you die willingly.


    Ye Fan didn''t pay attention to him, Qingfeng Sword gradually stabbed down, and at this moment it had already pierced Lin Huasheng''s neck.


    "Ye Fan, don''t hurt Watson, stop me!"


    Just as Lin Huasheng was about to die, a woman''s voice suddenly heard from behind Ye Fan. At the same time, a piece of jade pendant suddenly appeared, suspended in the air, and countless silver lights emerged from it, surrounding Ye Fan''s body. Come.

 Chapter 367： I do not want to

    The powerful colored glaze made Ye Fan feel jealous, and he immediately drew the Qingfeng sword from Lin Huasheng''s roar, and resisted him.


    "boom!"


    The endless strength of the colored glaze hit Ye Fan''s body in the next moment. Although he had the Qingfeng Sword as a resistance, Ye Fan was smashed back a few steps, and looked at him in amazement.


    "Liuli Supreme Jade!"


    At this moment, not far in front of him, there was a magical jade pendant standing in the air, slowly rotating, and the strength of the glazed glaze just came from this jade.


    This jade was originally something that Liu Mantian gave to Ye Fan, but it was later returned to Liu Mantian by Ye Fan, and fell into Ye Linglong''s hands tossing and turning.


    But at this moment, this Liuli Supreme Jade was indeed powerful, and if it hadn''t been resisted by Qingfeng Sword, Ye Fan had almost been seriously injured.


    "Ye Linglong, you took what should have belonged to me to deal with me, you really have a face!"


    The appearance of the Liuli Supreme Jade made Ye Fan��s face unsightly. This object was exchanged by Ye Linglong for the birthday gift crystal pendant that Ye Fan gave him. To put it bluntly, it was also Ye Fan��s thing. At this moment, it was attacked by Ye Fan. One can imagine the depression in my heart.


    "Ye Fan, you are still as cruel and domineering as before. With me here today, you don''t want to hurt Watson again!" Ye Linglong had already arrived in front of Lin Huasheng who was almost dying at this moment, protecting her way.


    "Hahahaha!" Hearing this, Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing and mocking: "Ye Linglong, I don''t know if you are really mature or fake, saying I am cruel? Then have you ever tasted The feeling of betrayal by your loved ones, you abandon my feelings, and work with this beast to design and calculate to me, kill my brother, still pretend to be good people here, pretend to be, you and me, who is more cruel, you Is there really no sense of shame?"


    "I..." Ye Linglong''s words hit the muzzle, and she was speechless by Ye Fan. All of this, she was the first to make mistakes, but it was a pity that she was obsessed with Lin Hua. The roots are deep, so he couldn''t experience the pain that Ye Fan could not bear before.


    "Anyway, if you dare to take a step forward, don''t blame me for taking it!" Ye Linglong controlled Liuli Supreme Jade, no longer reasoning, and threatened directly.


    "A piece of jade, no matter how powerful can it do me? The most dangerous thing in the world is not power, but human heart!" Ye Fan sneered. He and Ye Linglong are all over. Looking at her at this moment, there is only hatred in his eyes. .


    As the saying goes, poor people must be hateful, but Ye Linglong seems innocent, but in fact it is ruthless at all, making it even more resentful.


    "Didn''t you always want to avenge your master? Now I will give you this opportunity, come on!" Ye Fan continued, while the long sword in his hand was raised high.


    He himself had never thought that one day he would shoot Ye Linglong, he could only say that everything had changed.


    "Okay, today we have a grievance. If you win, I won''t kill you. I just ask you to let go of this hatred and spare Watson; if I lose, both I and Watson are at your disposal!" Ye Linglong turned her head and glanced at Lin Huasheng who was dying, bent down and picked up the Sky Sword on one side, holding the rather magical glazed supreme jade in the other, she was also ready to fight.


    "Swipe!"


    The sword glow began to appear constantly from the sky, Ye Linglong relied on the strength of the Liuli Supreme Jade, and the sword glow that Ye Linglong cleaved was not weak, with full backing power.


    "Relying on external forces, what can I do, Hugh will waste my time!"


    After Ye Fan fought with him, he lost his patience, and a lifelike talisman condensed in his hand and patted Ye Linglong.


    A faint light flashed, and the rune was immediately submerged in Ye Linglong''s body, and her body was settled smoothly.


    "boom!"


    A muffled sound followed, Ye Linglong''s body was directly knocked out by Ye Fan, blood spurted in the air, and fell beside Lin Huasheng together.


    Ye Fan walked slowly, and also pressed the tip of the sword against Ye Linglong''s roar, who was no longer able to resist. The original matte skin had been cut by sword qi, overflowing with Yin Hong''s blood.


    "For the sake of your previous words, I also give you a choice, either he dies or you die, choose yourself!" Ye Fan said coldly. This is not because he forgave Ye Linglong, but purely. I want to see how much affection these two people have.


    Lin Huasheng is a villain, while Ye Linglong is helping Zhou to abuse him. In Ye Fan''s heart, he is very sinful.


    "I die����"


    "She died..."


    The two voices came almost at the same time. Lin Huasheng swallowed the Heavenly Pill of Replenishing Yuan while he was fighting, and he has recovered a lot at this moment. After hearing Ye Fan''s condition, he immediately said the next sentence.


    "Watson, you..."


    Ye Linglong looked at the handsome man who was slowly getting up next to him with a look of surprise, his eyes were filled with incredulous gazes, and they seemed very surprised.


    "Linglong, I know that you are good to me, but it��s a pity that you have to be realistic. You are willing to die with me, but I don��t want to. I still have a good future. But don��t worry, when you die, I will definitely do it for you in the future. Revenge!" Lin Huasheng uttered unfeeling words, and at the same time snatched the Sky Sword and Liuli Supreme Jade from Ye Linglong''s hands.


    "Why..." Ye Linglong''s tears began to swirl in her eyes, her eyes filled with pain.


    "Haha, the villain is a villain after all, and everything is self-inflicted!" Ye Fan smiled coldly when he saw it, and he was extremely happy. At this moment, Ye Linglong felt the feeling of betrayal.


    "Ye Fan, I know you are a trustworthy person, kill if you want to kill, otherwise you will have no chance when I kill you in the next moment!" Lin Huasheng''s eyes at this moment are completely ruthless.


    There are so many beauties in the world, with his appearance and identity, how can he not find a woman, a Ye Linglong, a life for him, really worth it.


    "Oh? What else do you fail?" Ye Fan became interested after hearing Lin Huasheng''s words. Although he had promised before, Lin Huasheng and Ye Linglong would only need to die one person to resolve his hatred.


    But there is still a person''s hatred, Ye Fan has to avenge him, so no matter who it is, he must die today.


    "Liuli supreme jade, I have been waiting for a long time!" Lin Huasheng did not answer Ye Fan''s words, but looked greedily at the jade in his hand, as if he had seen something precious.


    "Ye Fan, stop him, Liuli Supreme Jade can''t fall into his hands!" The trapped Fairy Luoshui looked at Lin Huasheng''s sudden change, suddenly thought of something in his heart, and hurriedly reminded him.


    "Gulong!"


    It''s a pity that Fairy Luoshui''s anxious words are still too late. Just as Ye Fan wanted to do something, Lin Huasheng had already swallowed the jade into his belly, and at the same time he was still plausible.


    "boom!"


    In the next moment, I saw the endless power of colored glaze burst out of Lin Huasheng''s body, not only instantly restored his injury, but also began to grow wildly with his realm aura.

 Chapter 368： Powerful force

    "How is this going?"


    Seeing Lin Huasheng who had become radiant, Ye Fan was shocked immediately and asked Fairy Luoshui on the side.


    "The supreme glazed jade is originally the treasure of the Hundred Flower Palace. Anyone in the Hundred Flower Palace can use it to accelerate cultivation, and Lin Huasheng, who has a body of pure yin, can not only use the supreme glazed jade to accelerate his cultivation, but also can directly swallow the jade and forcefully Promoting the cultivation base is just an act against the sky, which will turn his mind to the dark side and become extremely evil!" Fairy Luoshui was full of worries in his eyes at the moment, explaining quite in detail.


    "So, you approached me specifically for Liuli Supreme Jade?" Ye Linglong also heard Fairy Luoshui''s words, and instantly wanted to understand something.


    "Hahaha, yes, it''s a pity that you woman never mentioned anything like this before. I was afraid it would cause your suspicion, so I didn''t say it. But now this jade appeared just right, and it helped me kill Ye Fan. Yes, I can let you come back to me!"


    Lin Huasheng''s extremely arrogant voice came from within the rich colored glaze power, and it also made everyone dumbfounded.


    All the feelings are really the man''s conspiracy.


    "You are despicable and shameless!" Ye Linglong had already bet on Lin Huasheng''s true feelings. At this moment, she was extremely disappointed in her heart, and there was no reason to go back.


    "Haha, whatever you say, in this world, only power is everything. As long as you have power, money, wealth, women, and nothing, you will come back to me one day!" There was a sense of confidence in Lin Huasheng''s voice, and at the same time, his cultivation base was increasing crazily.


    He was originally a strong man who guarded the six-layer peak of the first stage. At this moment, with the help of Liuli Supreme Jade, he has entered the middle of the seventh layer, and is still constantly improving.


    "Bring me..."


    In the middle of the journey, Ye Fan kept swinging his sword light and eager to interrupt the move, but found that none of them succeeded. The power of Liuli Supreme Jade was too strong, completely protecting Lin Huasheng.


    "boom!"


    Finally, a powerful force broke out from within Lin Huasheng''s body. At the same time, his cultivation level also soared to the eighth level, and it didn''t stop until the peak state.


    "Haha...hahahaha!" After the power of Liuli gradually dissipated, Lin Huasheng''s arrogant laughter followed, feeling his brand new power, and he seemed extremely proud.


    "Ye Fan, I am already a strong at the eighth peak at this moment, let''s see how you fight with me!"


    In the laughter, Lin Huasheng finally turned his gaze to Ye Fan. The two of them had grieved in front of the ancient sword pavilion. Lin Huasheng almost died in Ye Fan��s hands many times. This time, he wanted to find a profit. Come back, completely obliterate Ye Fan.


    Feeling the powerful realm of Lin Huasheng, Ye Fan frowned. The power of Liuli Supreme Jade was indeed frantic. He actually lifted Lin Huasheng to two realms abruptly. You must know that the sixth to seventh levels are separated by the power of Tianyuan.


    However, Baihua Palace is different from Xuan Dao, only practicing the power of colored glaze, so it was forcibly broken through by the supreme jade of colored glaze.


    At this moment, Lin Huasheng''s realm had surpassed Fairy Luoshui, and his chakra aura was a bit stronger than his master, which was why Ye Fan really frowned.


    The Lin Huasheng in front of him was much more terrifying than Lin Hongliang in the Temple of Earth Splitting.


    With such a powerful force, supplemented by the Sky Sword and the Dust-Free Sword Art, Ye Fan would be even more difficult to deal with.


    "Give me to die..." After gaining new strength, Lin Huasheng no longer hesitated, and directly struck Ye Fan with a sword.


    With the injection of the power of colored glaze, the Longkong Sword instantly cleaved a sword light that covered the sky and the sun, dazzling and dazzling, causing the space to tremble.


    "puff!"


    Ye Fan also counterattacked with the sword light, relying on the light of ten thousand swords attached to the Qingfeng sword, barely resisted the sword, but his body was still shaken back for several steps, and his face was a little pale.


    From the six-fold peak to the eight-fold peak in the first stage, Lin Huasheng''s glazed strength was at least several times stronger, and the sword light was naturally the same at this moment.


    After all, the Heavenly Sword was not completed, Ye Fan and the others were only spirit soldiers. As long as they were spirit soldiers, they needed the user to inject strength, and at this moment, Ye Fan''s mixed power was not dominant.


    "Draw the ground as a prison, let me go!"


    Ye Fan knew that it would be unwise to fight the sword again, and instantly drew a sign in front of him, and moved it towards Lin Huasheng in front of him.


    The second step of the seal is extremely powerful, and it is imprinted into Lin Huasheng''s body almost instantly, and with his realm at the moment, he is afraid that he will not be able to break free from the second step of the seal.


    "It''s not that easy to stop me!"


    Although it was painted to be firmly anchored, Lin Huasheng was still able to speak, and spit out a gray light in his mouth, like silk, lasing towards Ye Fan.


    "What is this?" Looking at these gray lights, Ye Fan, who originally wanted to use the Magic Fist, was stunned, only to feel a sense of fatigue all over his body.


    "Be careful, this is the pure Yin power within Lin Huasheng''s body. It can affect people''s will and make people depressed. Don''t be touched!"


    Fairy Luoshui��s reminder came out almost in the next moment. The pure Yin body is a physique that is hard to see in thousands of years. If a woman has this physique, it is considered normal, but if it is placed on a man, this physique will Become a bit evil, just like Lin Huasheng at this moment, his heart is full of conspiracy and calculations, huge ambitions, and finally go astray.


    Fairy Luoshui��s reminder was quick, but it was still a minute too late for Ye Fan. At this moment, he had been absorbed by the power of the weird Pure Yuan, his face became exceptionally pale, and the whole person was weak, let alone Talk about using the magic fist.


    "brush!"


    The next moment there was a soft sound, Lin Huasheng finally broke the restriction of painting the ground inside his body, lifted the Sky Sword, and slashed at Ye Fan fiercely.


    "Hera!"


    Ye Fan, who was in poor condition, was directly hit by the sword light, and a big mouth was opened in his chest, and he flew out.


    Through that opening, it was enough to see the internal internal organs surging. If it weren''t for the body of a burial sword, the bones would be as hard as a spirit sword. At this moment, Ye Fan might have been cut into two parts.


    "Boy, against me, you should endure a thousand cuts, hahahaha!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s pale complexion and the blood flowing out of his chest, Lin Huasheng laughed arrogantly.


    After wiping a handful of blood on his chest, Ye Fan''s complexion slowly recovered, and the opening in his chest healed rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye. At the same time, Ye Fan replied abruptly: "Really? Then you know that I am the most I like this color."


    "What do you mean?" Seeing Ye Fan in such a state actually stood up tough, Lin Huasheng was horrified, but also suddenly puzzled.


    Ye Fan didn''t answer, the next moment what appeared on his body was no longer blood, but dazzling blood.

 Chapter 369： Lin Family Patriarch

    "So strong blood!" Feeling the breath of Ye Fan''s body, Lin Huasheng was taken aback. He had the power of pure Yin as his hole card. Could Ye Fan also have unknown hole cards?


    "Scarlet Cunman, let me go..."


    Ye Fanqiang held up the painful and unbearable body, sprinkled a ball of blood directly in front of him, and slapped it out at the same time.


    This mass of blood is naturally one hundred and thirty drops of demon blood that appeared in the dantian. This is Ye Fan��s biggest trump card. At this moment, he can��t lose, otherwise not only Xiao Lai, but even him I have to be buried here.


    "boom!"


    As soon as one hundred and thirty drops of monster blood appeared, there was endless blood in the whole world, causing many people to vomit on the spot and even feel difficult to breathe.


    The blood qi is mixed with powerful demon power, which makes people extraordinarily heavy.


    In the next moment, Ye Fan''s palm was slapped on one hundred and thirty drops of monster blood, and they were scattered directly, each scattered into the sky, gradually forming a blood-colored cylinder several meters in diameter.


    As soon as the blood column was completed, it had left the sky of blood in the sky and earth, and almost the entire Lin family was enveloped in a sea of ??blood.


    This is the majestic power unique to the peerless powerhouse, and it appears on Ye Fan again at this moment.


    "This...what kind of power is this!"


    As Ye Fan''s only enemy at the moment, Lin Huasheng was under the invisible coercion of the blood pillar. Although he had not attacked him yet, it had already made him tremble.


    "Lin Huasheng, die to me!" The next moment, Ye Fan heard a harsh voice, ordering the Tongtian Blood Pillar to rush towards Lin Huasheng.


    The man in front of him had a deep heart. If he didn''t get rid of today, it would be a disaster for the future. Ye Fan''s desire to kill Lin Huasheng became even more serious.


    "what����"


    Under the impact of the blood column, Lin Huasheng''s resistance to the colored glaze in front of him dissipated almost at a speed visible to the naked eye, and was washed away in the blink of an eye.


    Behind the power of the colored glaze, it is convenient to be the Sky Sword, but unfortunately the Sky Sword at this moment can''t protect Lin Huasheng at all. Blood light soon fell on Lin Huasheng''s body, making his body become **** and **** in an instant, with bones exposed. It was like a scarlet skeleton.


    The **** inch of light contained the most powerful **** demon power, which could not be resisted by the power of colored glaze.


    While the pillar of blood washed Lin Huasheng''s body, it also destroyed the Lin family in a mess. The surrounding disciples were affected by the blood and wailing.


    "Boy, you have to be forgiving and forgiving, don''t stop!"


    At this moment, a majestic voice suddenly rang from the sky above the Lin family, accompanied by a strong force, directly blasting half of the blood light away.


    "Who?" Ye Fan looked into the air, but in the distance saw an extremely old man standing on the roof of the main hall of the Lin Family. His face was full of wrinkles, and his eyes and nose were almost invisible.


    But in a moment, the old man had already arrived in front of Lin Huasheng, and a pure white light appeared in his hand, reaching the front of the blood column.


    "Swipe..."


    The pure white light seems to be endless, continuously melting with the blood pillar, just like when Sun Zheng resisted the **** inch.


    It''s just that the pure white light in the hands of the old man gave Ye Fan a breath that was a bit weaker than Sun Zheng''s strength.


    But Rao is so, it is enough to resist the blood column.


    "Boom!"


    During the collision between the two, the ground kept shaking, and many of the Lin family''s houses were directly crushed. Even the main hall was not spared.


    The old man didn''t care about these, and he shot out the dazzling light in his almost invisible muddy eyes, staring at Ye Fan in front of him.


    "puff����"


    After a while, the strength of one hundred and thirty drops of essence and blood was finally exhausted, and Lin Huasheng only held it for a few seconds before the mysterious old man alone carried it all down.


    "Who are you?" Ye Fan frowned as he looked at the scary old man in front of him.


    This person''s cultivation base could not be broken, at least he was also a strong person with a level of nine or more. These people were still a bit strange to Ye Fan and had never encountered them.


    As soon as the old man noticed, everyone in the Lin family who had managed to escape under the scarlet mansions knelt to the ground, respectfully saluting: "Junior Lin family, see the ancestor!"


    "Lin Fang, you explain to the old man, what is going on?"


    The old man had a majestic face and did not respond to Ye Fan''s previous questioning. At a glance, he saw the middle-aged man at the front of the crowd and asked coldly.


    "My ancestor, this kid is a disciple of Lingxiao. He had friction with the children at the sword pavilion before, but at the moment he killed my Lin family. His behavior was extremely cruel, and he even disturbed your cleansing. To punish!"


    Lin Fang was standing in front of a pile of ruins at the moment, behind him was the high platform that had collapsed, speaking in a very miserable tone.


    The ancestors of the Lin family were closed all year round, ignored world affairs, and would never show up. They had always been the biggest trump card in the Lin family''s secrets. At this moment, they must have been alarmed by the monstrous power when they were derived from the **** inch.


    "Boy, this place is my Lin family, today you provoke my Lin family''s majesty, what should be the crime?" After listening to Lin Fang''s words, the old man turned his sharp gaze back to Ye Fan''s body again, and his voice gave a sense of heaviness.


    "Old guy, your offspring is a scumbag, a sinister villain, it''s not a pity to die today!"


    Although the ancestor in the front had a monstrous aura, Ye Fan was not afraid, and spitting at Lin Huasheng who was afterwards.


    While speaking, Ye Fan had already taken a few Heavenly Pills of Replenishment in his mouth, quickly regaining his strength.


    It was too difficult to kill this Lin Huasheng. There were many difficulties in the process. At this moment, even the ancestors of the Lin family were alarmed, but Ye Fan would not give up today.


    "You dare to insult my offspring like this, aren''t you afraid that I will kill you?" The ancestor of the Lin family instantly sank, and his voice also brought a hint of killing intent.


    The older you are, the more you pay attention to dignity. At this moment, the younger generations of the Lin family are all present, so how could the ancestors of the Lin family be so insulted.


    "Grandpa, he''s just talking nonsense. To put it bluntly, he is coveting my Lin Family''s Sanwu Sword Art and Supreme Heavenly Sword. He also asked Grandpa to take action and kill this person directly. There is a big brother in the High Heaven Hall. Investigate!"


    Lin Huasheng rejuvenated a bit of strength while taking the pill, and immediately urged the old man.


    "Three No Sword Art!" After hearing this, the ancestors of the Lin family suddenly saw him. He was a figure a hundred years ago, and he naturally knew what this meant.


    "Boy, you coveted my Lin family''s martial arts, and you also messed up this place. If the old man does not destroy you today, others will think that my Lin family is good for bullying, go to death..."


    The ancestor of the Lin family was moved by Lin Huasheng''s words, and without thinking any more, he attacked Ye Fan directly.


    "Wow..."


    A powerful force gushes from the old palm of the ancestor, it seems to be the power of Tianyuan, but its power is a little stronger than it, and it has already patted Ye Fan like a tide.

 Chapter 370： Hundred Flowers Palace Master

    "stop!"


    At the moment of Ye Fan''s crisis, a coquettish sound suddenly came, and the soft voice covered the entire Lin Family, causing everyone to tremble slightly.


    Along with the sound, there was a gorgeous silver light that sprinkled from the sky, directly dispersing the power of the Lin family ancestor.


    "brush����"


    After hearing this sound, everyone couldn''t help looking at the source of the sound.


    I saw that at the junction of the city wall of Futian City and the sky, a shadowy figure was walking in the void.


    Like the fairy Luoshui, she was wearing a white gauze, and when she stepped into the air, the white gauze danced, adding a sense of fairy air.


    Compared with Fairy Luoshui, this figure''s temperament is even more extraordinary, as if it was the arrival of the banished immortal.


    "this is����"


    The figure is getting closer and closer, his pale eyebrows are like autumn water, and his jade muscles are accompanied by a light breeze. This person wears a transparent gauze like the fairy Luoshui on his face, and while looking forward to his beautiful eyes, there is a wave of falling down the world. temperament.


    "Palace...Palace Master!" Seeing the visitor, Lin Huasheng and Ye Linglong both exclaimed, their eyes full of horror, and the fairy Luoshui on the side also bowed slightly, respectfully looking at the person in front of him who was even more than her. Amazing people.


    "Humph!"


    Upon hearing this, the woman just snorted, her hand stretched out and flicked her sleeve to Fairy Luoshui.


    "Wow!"


    An extremely rich silver light overflowed in the next moment, directly hitting the bundle of immortal nets.


    "puff!"


    The violent tremor of the tied fairy net directly shook the four Lin Family masters around him to vomit blood and fly out, and Fairy Luoshui had already escaped the next moment and came to the woman''s back consciously.


    "Lin Huasheng, you deceived your master to destroy your ancestors, and you will no longer be my Baihua Palace disciple from now on." A cold voice came from the woman''s mouth, and she couldn''t refuse.


    After hearing this, Lin Huasheng only had a gloomy face and did not speak.


    After acquiring the treasures of the ancient sword pavilion, he planned to betray the Baihua Palace. At this moment, the real worry is the visitation of the owner of the Baihua Palace. If he really wants to punish him, the ancestors of the Lin family will find it difficult to protect him.


    "Lin Shengtian, you can''t kill this person!" After the woman had done the previous thing, she didn''t get into trouble as Lin Huasheng thought, but pointed to Ye Fan behind her abruptly and said coldly.


    Lin Shengtian is naturally the ancestor of the Lin family, and now there are not many people who can know his name.


    "En?" Seeing that the palace lord of the Hundred Flowers Palace actually took the initiative to protect Ye Fan, the wrinkles on Lin Shengtian''s forehead became a little bit deeper, seemingly a little puzzled, and after a moment of contemplation, he said: "Palace lord Hundred Flowers, how do you deal with Hua Sheng? No, but you have also seen the scene in front of you. This kid almost ruined my entire Lin family. If I don��t die today, wouldn��t it appear that my Lin family is incompetent."


    "Lin Shengtian, today you let Ye Fan go, Lin Huasheng took the dust-free sword tactics to escape the Hui clan privately, I don''t need to pursue it!" The woman said lightly, with great confidence and certainty.


    Although she had already expelled Lin Huasheng from the sect, the theft of the dust-free sword art still existed. Furthermore, there was the Sky Sword. These were supposed to be handed over to the sect first and then assigned to belong. Lin Huasheng did this. Baihua Palace has the right to punish severely, even if it is executed.


    "Are you threatening the old?" Lin Shengtian heard the words in an instant, a trace of anger appeared on his old face, but it was not easy to attack.


    "What''s the matter? Anyway, I am here today, don''t you want to kill Ye Fan!" The woman''s words were very tough, and then she stopped talking about Lin''s ascension, turned around slowly, and looked at Ye Fan behind her with beautiful eyes.


    "Hehe, Liu Mantian, I knew it was you!" Looking at the looming face of the city under the light veil in front of him, Ye Fan''s mouth wore a smile, as if thanking the woman for her rescue.


    In fact, after hearing the initial voice, Ye Fan had already guessed the identity of the palace lord, in the world, I am afraid that only Liu Mantian''s voice would be so charming, even if he put on a high posture, it was equally sultry.


    If this woman lifts her veil and smiles, she can definitely overwhelm men.


    "Little brother, you caused so many storms in the Lingxiao Palace within half a year, and you became famous. I didn''t expect that I still remember my sister!" Liu Mantian changed his majestic tone and restored the appearance of chatting with Ye Fan in the past. There was a tingling feeling, and he didn''t care about the eyes of others.


    Seeing the palace lord''s somewhat non-serious tone, Fairy Luoshui''s beautiful eyes were almost glaring. She had never seen Liu Mantian like this.


    "Hehe, you look like you are dumping sentient beings, how could I forget?" Ye Fan responded with a smile, making no secret of praise.


    Earlier, Ye Fan would definitely not speak like this, but now, the figure in his heart has disappeared and he is no longer restrained.


    "Little brother, I haven''t seen you in half a year, you will be able to talk sweetly!" Liu Mantian smiled, and he seemed to be very helpful to Ye Fan''s words.


    After these words, Liu Mantian turned his eyes again and looked back to Lin Shengtian''s direction. The words from just now were just her greeting to Ye Fan.


    Listening to the words of the two people familiar with each other, a dim light flashed in the sad Ye Linglong''s eyes, she changed, and Ye Fan changed.


    "Lin Shengtian, you have to consider my request. Don''t forget it. You just tied Fairy Luoshui. If this happens, you don''t need my Baihua Palace to take action. There will be countless people who will take your Lin family. Rashed to the ground!" Liu Mantian resumed his previous tone and threatened again.


    Fairy Luoshui is one of the four immortals of the Hundred Flowers Palace. She is born with stunning beauty and has countless people who admire her. If she issues a call, she is afraid that many powerful people will desperately avenge her.


    Stepped through the iron shoes and bowed all the time, just to win the beauty back and smile. Although this approach is silly, there are still countless people who will do it.


    "Okay! Today, the old man can let this kid go, but everything that Lin Huasheng got in the ancient sword pavilion will belong to my Lin family, and your Hundred Flowers Palace must not interfere!" Lin Shengtian''s face was uncertain, and after careful consideration, he agreed to this request. .


    The Hundred Flower Palace is not something the Lin Family can resist at this moment. As Liu Mantian said, the charisma of Fairy Luoshui alone can make the entire Lin Family suffer.


    A family has gone to this day, and there is too much involvement in the invisibility. Since Liu Mantian, the lord of the Hundred Flowers Palace, has already regressed, Lin Shengtian is not too good to be too much.


    "Okay, it''s a deal!" Liu Mantian did not think about it, and directly agreed to Lin Shengtian''s words.


    "Palace Master, no, this Lin Huasheng still has the dust-free sword art and the peerless heavenly sword that should belong to my Hundred Flower Palace. How can I give it to the Lin family casually?" Fairy Luoshui became anxious when he heard this. He immediately stood out from the side, his face full of indignation.


    In order to save Ye Fan, she didn''t care about her matters before, but even the Sanwu Sword Art was also involved, and the price was too high.


    A three-no sword tactic, put into any force, will double its strength. Lin Huasheng and Ye Linglong��s sword tactics are not strong, just because they met Ye Fan, who inherited sword cliff swordsmanship. For others, leapfrogging challenges is not a problem.


    "You want to disobey my decision!" Liu Mantian gave Fairy Luoshui a cold look and stopped the words behind Fairy Luoshui.


    "Little brother, let''s go!" Liu Mantian said, and walked directly towards Ye Fanxing behind.


    At this moment, Ye Fan had all his cards. Although he had the help of the Heavenly Replenishing Pill, his aura still seemed a little weak. Seeing Liu Mantian walking slowly in front of him, Ye Fan shook his head and said with a straight face: "Liu Mantian , I appreciate your kindness, but if I don��t avenge my previous revenge today, I will not leave the Lin family for half a step!"

 Chapter 371： Burning Heaven One Sword

    Liu Mantian''s footsteps froze in the middle of the way, and Lin Shengtian''s funny voice came from the front end, sneered: "Boy, the old man warns you, don''t toast or eat fine wine, don''t think that you can do whatever you want with Hundred Flowers Palace Guardian today. ?"


    "I, Ye Fan, do things and never rely on anyone. Lin Huasheng dared to calculate me and I must die today." Ye Fan said coldly, and added: "And you, old fellow, if the Lin Family is destroyed today, so too It''s up to you!"


    "Haha...hahaha, the Lin family is destroyed, it''s because of your kid''s idea!" Listening to Ye Fan''s words, Lin Shengtian laughed with everyone in the Lin family and said after a long time. "Boy, tell you the truth, behind my Lin family is the third prince of the dynasty, and even Baihua Palace dare not treat my Lin family too much, let alone you!"


    Lin Shengtian looked arrogant, and at the same time showed his hole cards.


    "Third Prince!" Ye Fan was slightly astonished when he heard the name. He glanced at Liu Mantian, only to find her face embarrassed. He instantly understood the reason why the dignified Baihua Palace Lord had negotiated with the old man in order to save him.


    In common sense, Liu Mantian came from the void with unparalleled strength, enough to sweep everyone present, but he has always talked with Lin Shengtian as an equal, and all the feelings have the "three princes" behind.


    "Ye Fan, don''t be too impulsive, stop!" Liu Mantian sighed at this moment, and tried to persuade him.


    "Liu Mantian, thank you for your help before, Ye Fan will remember it in my heart, but if I don''t kill Ye Linglong and Lin Huasheng today, it will be difficult for me to face my brother underground!"


    Ye Fan quickly recovered his firm expression, and at the same time refused Liu Mantian''s persuasion.


    No matter what the third prince or the prince, today is the day he takes revenge for Xiao Lai and himself.


    From childhood to adulthood, apart from being framed by Ye Feiyang and his son, Ye Fan had never suffered such a big loss.


    "Ye Fan, you..." Liu Mantian saw that the man in front of him was so resolute, and his face was suddenly embarrassed.


    She couldn''t watch Ye Fan die, but if she helped him, it might arouse the anger of the third prince behind her, and the situation would be completely out of control.


    Just as Liu Mantian weighed in, Ye Fan had already picked up the Qingfeng sword on the ground again. Once the ancient sword started, it seemed to be awakened, and once again shot the sword light.


    "Boy, you really don''t know how to live or die. Without Baihua Palace to help you, you have long been frustrated by old age."


    Seeing Ye Fan raising his sword, Lin Shengtian only felt provoked, and a powerful force was once again condensed in his hands. If Ye Fan was killed at this moment, Liu Mantian would not be good to say more.


    "Lin Shengtian, really a good name!" Looking at the old man''s burning eyebrows, Ye Fan suddenly laughed, and then coldly said: "Today I will let you and your descendants ascend to heaven together to honor the spirit of my brother in the sky!"


    "Chang..."


    As Ye Fan spoke, the Qingfeng Sword in his hand trembled suddenly, carrying the white clouds in the sky, surging with it, and in the field, the wind was also strong in an instant, and a powerful force was slowly brewing in Ye Fan''s body, which was heart-warming. Sheng was shocked.


    "Swipe..."


    With the emergence of power, the sword in Ye Fan''s hand also danced. The trajectory of the sword was profound and inexplicable. Every trembling of the Qingfeng sword made Ye Fan''s body stronger by a point, and his body also revealed. A sharp feeling.


    "This...what kind of swordsmanship is this!"


    Lin Huasheng and Ye Linglong looked at the scene in front of them, their faces were already filled with horror. They two had practiced the Three Wu Sword Art for a long time, and they could vaguely feel the horror of the sword art in front of them, which was beyond the Three Wu Sword Art. A kind of swordsmanship, the power is beyond imagination.


    "Lin Huasheng, today you can die under the Wild Ancient Sword Art, no regrets!" Ye Fan''s weak but proud voice came from the sword shadow.


    The Wild Ancient Sword Art, transcending the existence of the Sanwu Sword Art, only the body of the Burial Sword can be practiced, and it can be used with the Heaven Sword. It is the highest attainment of the world-shattering genius Sword Cliff.


    The Qingfeng Sword has integrated the core power of the Sky Sword and the Key of Ten Thousand Swords. It is essentially a sky sword. At this moment, there is no pressure to use the ancient sword art. The only thing that suffers is Ye Fan''s body, because according to the original Jianya ''S warning, Ye Fan has not yet reached the moment when he can use his sword art.


    "Boy, die for me..."


    Seeing the sword power in the field getting stronger and stronger, Lin Shengtian didn''t dare to wait any longer. After a violent shout, a giant axe appeared in his hand and slashed towards Ye Fan.


    Although Lin Shengtian was a strong man in the early stage of the Nine Layers, he felt a sense of crisis in his heart at this moment. If he didn''t do his best, he would really ascend to heaven today.


    "puff����"


    The light of the axe that could almost tear the world apart, but it dissipated directly within two meters of Ye Fan.


    At the same time, the big axe in Lin Shengtian''s hand was also struck by the Qingfeng sword that Ye Fan followed, and it instantly turned into a cloud of mist and dispersed.


    "This is impossible����"


    Seeing this scene, Lin Shengtian''s eyes were almost staring, and he took three steps back in an instant, and the surrounding Liu Mantian and others also looked at this scene with amazement.


    At this moment, the sword light around Ye Fan had reached a terrifying situation. Except for Liu Mantian, who was not aware of his cultivation, anyone would dare not touch it again.


    But Ye Fan''s body had long been submerged in endless sword light, and what came from inside was just a strong sword intent, as if it had been merged with Qingfeng sword.


    "The Wild Ancient Sword Art, the first style, burning the sky!"


    The moment after Lin Shengtian attacked, Ye Fan''s indifferent voice came from Jianguang.


    Through the pure white sword light, a person with unparalleled vision could vaguely see that there was an ancient sword inside that was slowly slashing in the direction where Lin Shengtian was standing.


    "boom!"


    And it was this silent sword that made the whole world shake up, and the sky suddenly roared, thunder sounded from the clear sky, countless clouds swept across, carrying infinite sword power, slowly turning into one The ancient sword through the sky, the appearance is exactly like the Qingfeng sword.


    "This����"


    Feeling the awe-inspiring sword power above his head, Mo said that even Lin Shengtian couldn''t help his legs trembling, even Lin Shengtian couldn''t help his legs trembling. These strengths had already exceeded his expectations.


    At this moment in Futian City, almost everyone was shocked by the dramatic changes in the sky, and walked out of their homes one after another, looking up at the ancient sword in the sky above the Lin family, their faces were completely filled with horror.


    The Tongtian Ancient Sword has a huge area, covering almost the entire Lin Family. Even if you stand outside Futian City, you can clearly see the appearance of the ancient sword.


    As everyone waited and watched, the Ancient Tongtian Sword kept hacking down, and at this moment it had fallen on top of Lin Shengtian and the others.


    "boom!"


    A loud noise came, and the entire Futian city was shocked.


    "what����"


    Lin Shengtian was overwhelmed by sword light in the next moment, and under a scream, his body could not resist, and he immediately dissipated.


    And many disciples behind him, including Lin Huasheng, didn''t even make a sound, they were twisted into pieces by Jianguang almost instantly.


    "Wow!"


    The moment when the Ancient Tongtian Sword fell, the infinite sword power continued to sweep away, and everything in the Lin family turned into nothingness along the way.


    Jian Guang wreaked havoc in the Lin Family for a long time, only after a long time did the world regain its original appearance, but Ye Fan''s face was completely changed.


    A huge bottomless gully ran through the entire Lin family, and apart from this, it was empty and nothing more.


    "Xiao Lai, I take revenge for you!" Looking at the scene in front of him, Ye Fan muttered to himself, a sincere smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Swords are merciless, humans are affectionate.


    Under the full of hatred, Ye Fan resolutely used the Burning Heaven Sword, and the first family of the Eastern Region disappeared.

 Chapter 372： Dire consequences

    "Ye Fan, you...you are a devil!"


    As the sword light completely dissipated, Fairy Luoshui''s voice filled with fear came from above.


    Looking up, I saw three beautiful figures slowly falling down, but their pretty faces were all in shock.


    "I can''t control the sword power, everything was asked by the Lin Family!" Ye Fan responded coldly, while staring sharply at the person behind Fairy Luoshui.


    "Ye Linglong, your lover died, do you want to go with him?" Ye Fan stared at Ye Linglong with murderous intent. He did not expect that Ye Linglong, like Fairy Luoshui, would be rescued by Liu Mantian.


    "Ye Fan, you are too much. To kill Lin Huasheng, you actually slaughtered the entire Lin Family. Do you know how many wronged souls you have under one sword?" Ye Linglong looked at Ye Fan with an extremely strange look at this moment, and scolded him. Speak out.


    "Haha...hahaha!" Hearing this, Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing and mocking: "Ye Linglong, people like you have educated me at this moment. They shouldn''t die, then my brother Should Xiao Lai die?"


    "After all, the most **** thing is you and Lin Huasheng!" Ye Fan mentioned the long sword again while he was talking, with a fierce look on his face, and shouted: "Today I will send you with the dog thief. Go underground and continue the fate!"


    "Ye Fan, stop, you are not allowed to hurt Linglong!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan was about to attack again, Fairy Luoshui instantly blocked Ye Linglong''s body and spoke to stop him.


    "puff����"


    Ye Fan only took a step. When Fairy Luoshui spoke, he spit out a mouthful of blood, and at the same time, his body slowly fell to the ground.


    "boom!"


    When his knee touched the ground, a pothole was directly punched in the ground, and the Qingfeng Sword was half inserted into the ground.


    When Ye Fan fell, holding the Qingfeng sword, his body swayed, barely kneeling on the ground.


    "Ye Fan, what''s the matter with you?" Liu Mantian, who had been frowning, rushed up as he watched the sudden change.


    The jade hand held Ye Fan''s body, the next moment a powerful glazed glass rushed into Ye Fan''s body.


    "Your Dantian..."


    Feeling the scene inside Ye Fan, Rao Liu Mantian couldn''t help but pass in a daze.


    At this moment, inside Ye Fan''s dantian, there were cracks in the core of Hunyuan, and endless sword energy was raging inside Ye Fan''s dantian. Any force that invaded the dantian was crushed almost instantly.


    Liu Mantian''s feeling was only a moment, the next moment her strength of colored glaze disappeared inside Ye Fan''s Dantian.


    Ye Fan at this moment is like a time bomb, and this Dantian is the core of the bomb.


    If all the sword aura in it emerged, it would be enough to destroy the entire Futian City.


    "Everything in the world has gains and losses, it''s normal!" Feeling Liu Mantian''s worried eyes, Ye Fan was moved for no reason, and he smiled indifferently.


    For all this, Ye Fan has sufficient psychological preparation. With his five-level pinnacle realm, he couldn''t use the Ancient Sword Art at all, and Jian Ya had also warned this matter specially at the beginning.


    The start of Huanggu Jianjue emphasized the unity of human and sword. Without comprehending the core of Tianyuan, he could not control the sword energy in his body.


    If it weren''t for the power of Tu Daodan''s continuous delivery and support, the Hun Yuan core would have been wiped out under the endless sword aura, and Ye Fan would have no realm at all by then.


    This was the so-called unimaginable consequence of Jianya at the beginning. The Burning Heaven Sword destroyed the Lin Family, and at the same time it almost turned Ye Fan into a stateless waste.


    "How could this be? Your Hunyuan core has been broken, how can you practice in the future?" Liu Mantian''s eyes were full of worry at the moment, and he was even more anxious than Ye Fan.


    The broken core of Hun Yuan means that no matter how difficult it is to save Hun Yuan''s power, even if the sword light in his dantian is eliminated, Ye Fan''s realm of life will stop here.


    "What''s in the future, let me talk about it in the future. I have to report the current hatred first!" Ye Fan''s tone became cold again while speaking. Although his dantian was surrounded by sword power, he could not use his realm cultivation base and could no longer practice, but He still has a physique comparable to a seven-fold monster beast, and it was enough to kill Ye Linglong.


    "Luoshui, you go first!" Seeing Ye Fan''s sullen expression again, Liu Mantian frowned and immediately ordered.


    "Why are you protecting her?" Ye Fan was very puzzled when he heard Liu Mantian''s words, and asked in a cold tone.


    "Linglong''s nature is not like this. I was deceived by Lin Huasheng before, so I made a big mistake. She is your friend since childhood. Are you really going to kill her?" Liu Mantian looked straight at Ye Fan with beautiful eyes. sigh.


    She had witnessed Ye Fan''s love for Ye Linglong at the beginning, but at the moment she had turned into an unshakable hatred.


    "If you did something wrong, you could have been forgiven, but the traitor she and Lin Huasheng killed my brother and deceived my emotions. It is no longer worth my forgiveness!" Ye Fan said with a look of resentment.


    "Hey..." Liu Mantian didn''t expect Ye Fan to be so determined in his heart, he could only sigh, and didn''t know what to say for a while.


    But that being said, Fairy Luoshui still took Ye Linglong and flew towards the distance.


    "Ye Linglong, you remember it to me, you owe me a life, and I will come to take it anytime!" Liu Mantian decided that Ye Fan had no choice but to put down his words at this moment.


    Hearing this ruthless voice, Ye Linglong''s leaving back trembled slightly. At this moment, her heart was even more upset and miserable than Ye Fan. She had both hatred and apology for Ye Fan. It was the foundation of Ye Yantai''s story. The above becomes more and more complicated.


    After Ye Fan finished speaking, the pain in his body recovered a lot, and he barely stood up with Qingfeng Sword, and walked towards the edge of the gully in front of him with some difficulty.


    On the edge, there is a golden ancient book and a transparent long sword. These two items come from the ancient sword pavilion, and naturally they will not dissipate under the sword light.


    And if Ye Linglong hadn''t happened before, these two items were already in Ye Fan''s pocket, and there was nothing about Lin Huasheng at all.


    Going forward, picking up these two items, and putting them into the blood wear space, Ye Fan turned to the layman, his back was a bit lonely, and a little sad, but it was still as tall and straight as before.


    The core of Hunyuan is broken, and the cultivation base will stop here from now on. Such bad news is a bolt from the blue for any cultivator. There is no sadness in Ye Fan''s heart. It is simply false. The previous words were also what he told Liu Mantian. Just listen.


    The most urgent thing at the moment, the first thing to do is to find a way to repair the core of Hunyuan, otherwise he will not be able to use any hole cards except for the secret skills of the monster clan, let alone use the sky sword.


    "Ye Fan, where are you going?"


    Looking at Ye Fan''s back, Liu Mantian felt very worried, and asked urgently.


    "A place for me to atone for my sins!" Ye Fan said lightly, and his figure gradually disappeared before Liu Mantian''s eyes.

 Chapter 373： Coming to Wenjia

    A week later, in the Southern Region, a carriage galloped into Zhenggan City.


    Zhenggan City is as prosperous as ever, but in a corner of the city, there is a second-rate family writer.


    Although the Qianqiu Mountain has been sheltered at this moment, the Wen family still has not been able to develop because of the absence of the strong.


    "Control..."


    Under the shout of the coachman, the carriage stopped directly at the door of Wen''s house, and the curtain of the carriage was lifted. What appeared inside was a pale young man and a beautiful woman.


    The coachman is old enough, but every time he sees this woman, he can''t help but shake his heart and his old face is red.


    "Ye Fan, where is this place?" Looking at the somewhat ruined family in front of him, Liu Mantian''s beautiful eyes were full of doubts.


    There was a drastic change in the body, and she was very afraid that Ye Fan would do anything good, so she followed every step of the way.


    "You''ll know later!"


    Ye Fan answered faintly, and stepped into the inner courtyard of the Wen family the next moment.


    For Liu Mantian''s follow, Ye Fan looked cold, but his heart was full of warmth, and at the same time he had a great affection for this already beautiful woman.


    In a way, Liu Mantian''s behavior was like Shadowyue, which moved him deeply.


    After a while, everyone in the lobby of Wen''s family gathered together. In addition to the surprise at Liu Mantian''s arrival, they were more surprised by the young people beside him.


    "Little friend Ye Fan, why do you come to my literary house at such a moment?" Wen Li looked at Ye Fan who appeared in front of him, with a surprised tone, but a trace of pain appeared in his eyes.


    Just as Ye Fan was about to talk, a little girl appeared from the inside of the lobby. When she saw Ye Fan, she came to him with joy and innocent expression: "Brother Ye Fan, why did you bring a beautiful sister? Where is my brother? Why didn''t he come with you this time!"


    Hearing this, the originally sad atmosphere became stronger. Ye Fan''s eyes gradually turned scarlet, and he showed a far-fetched smile and said: "Your brother went to a far place, and he asked me to take care of you. From now on, you will be my sister!"


    "Okay, okay, brother Ye Fan is so powerful, he can definitely protect me!" Wen Jing''s words still carried a sense of joy, and the next moment he immediately asked: "Brother Ye Fan, when will my brother come back!" "


    As soon as these words came out, the pain in the lobby became even more painful. Wen Li glanced at the old man on the side and directly ordered: "Butler, take Jing''er down to rest!"


    "Yes, Patriarch!" After taking a look at Ye Fan, the old man walked out of the lobby with some reluctant Wenjing directly.


    "Uncle Wen, I''m sorry, as a brother of Brunei, I couldn''t protect him..." Ye Fan bowed deeply to Wen Li as he spoke.


    "Little friend Ye Fan, you don''t have to be like this!" Wen Li looked at Ye Fan''s behavior in shock, and hurriedly stepped forward to stop Ye Fan, and his tone was also panicked.


    Regarding Brunei, their Wen family had already received news from the Lingxiao Temple. Although Brunei died to save Ye Fan, they did not mean to blame Ye Fan at all, because the latter was the benefactor of their Wen family. Lai is right to do this, both in the sense and reason.


    "I knew that, I shouldn''t have taken him to the ancient sword pavilion..." Ye Fan wouldn''t regret it after doing it, but this time it was a special case.


    What he regretted more was that he had misread Ye Linglong, a ruthless woman.


    "You don''t have to blame yourself, maybe my literary family''s fate should have been like this!" When Wenli said this, he seemed very vicissitudes of life, like a late old man.


    Brunei is the hope of the entire literary family. They are extremely eager to see Brunei becoming an official disciple of the Lingxiao Palace and adding luster to the family. Unfortunately, at this moment, it is impossible to realize this wish. And the literary family, There is no possibility of revival.


    "Uncle Wen, I, Ye Fan, never believed in fate. I have already avenged Xiao Lai''s sword vengeance for him, but you still have to rely on yourselves in the Southern Territory!"


    Ye Fan''s tone was a little excited, and an ancient golden book appeared in his hands while speaking.


    "This...Is this the legendary Sanwu Sword Art?"


    As soon as the ancient book appeared, the sharp sword aura immediately rushed towards his face, covering the entire lobby in the blink of an eye.


    "Yes, this is the dust-free sword art of the Three Wushen Art. I originally planned to give it to Xiao Lai. I was caught in a trick and killed him. At this moment, I will be my own. Atonement!" Ye Fan nodded, looking at this dust-free sword art, he would think of Brunei, and his heart was sad.


    "Such a precious thing, my literary family dare not accept it!" Seeing Ye Fan''s affirmation, the literary family was shocked, and many people didn''t even dare to look at Wuchen Jian Jue.


    After all, the thing in front of you is something that any force covets, even if it is famous in the entire continent, how dare their little writers dare to obtain it.


    "Uncle Wen, don''t shirk it. You gave me the Key of Ten Thousand Swords that day. You deserve this sword technique!" Ye Fan squeezed this thing directly into Wen Li''s hands while speaking.


    "This..." Holding a heavy golden ancient book in his hand, Wen Li''s whole body trembled slightly, and tears flashed in the corner of his eyes. I don''t know whether it was excitement, or I thought about Brunei. It is very likely that it is both.


    Brunei was originally the only hope of the Wen family, but unfortunately died. At this moment, the Three No Sword Art has replaced Brunei and brought life to the family that had been declining for many years.


    "Little friend Ye Fan, your great kindness, my Wen family will never forget!" Wen Li brought everyone in the Lin family directly to the ground, looking extremely excited.


    "Hurry up!" Ye Fan helped Wen Li the next moment, and at the same time revealed: "Although the person who killed Xiao Lai has been killed by me, there is an old man in the Situ family who was also an accomplice at that time. It''s up to you to solve it, and it''s also considered revenge for Xiao Lai."


    "Don''t worry, little friend, we have already found out that that person is an elder of the Situ family. When we understand the Wuchen Sword Art, we will not only kill this person, but also let the Situ family completely disappear from the Southern Territory!" Wen Liyi Said his face angrily.


    "Well, it''s the best!" Ye Fan nodded, his face filled with relief.


    Brunei died, and he was very afraid that the Wen family would not recover. Then it was really difficult for him to explain to Brunei.


    At this moment, before looking for a way to repair the core of Hunyuan, the Wuchen Sword Art was specially sent. In addition to atonement, the more important reason was to arouse the fighting spirit of this family.


    Brunei went to die for Ye Fan, and at this moment Ye Fan regarded the Wen family as his own family.


    "Uncle Wen, what do you mean by your previous words? Is there anything wrong with my coming here?" Ye Fan suddenly remembered Wen Li''s strange question when he first arrived. At that time, he just wanted to ask, but was Wen Jing interrupted the girl.


    Hearing this, the excitement on Wen Li''s face quickly dissipated, and he said with a worried look: "Ye Fan, at this moment, you have become the target of the Lingxiao Palace, don''t you know?"

 Chapter 374： One after another

    "what?"


    After Liu Mantian and Ye Fan heard this, they exclaimed together, which was extremely heavy news for them.


    "Uncle Wen, what is going on?" Ye Fan''s expression became completely serious. He originally planned to return to the High Heaven Hall to find a way to repair the core of the Hunyuan. If this matter is not clear at this moment, he will be in a difficult situation.


    "Just a few days after you went to the Lin family with a sword, this matter spread within the dynasty. The lord of the Eastern Region personally went to the Judgment Hall of the Lingxiao Palace and reported that you were a Lingxiao disciple, but you were in Futian City in the Eastern Region. Indiscriminately killing innocents, slaughtering the Lin Family, already possesses the demon spirit, and strongly recommends that Lingxiao Palace sanction you!" Wen Li explained in great detail.


    In fact, this incident is really a matter of the authorities, fans and bystanders. The entire dynasty, from high-ranking officials to the common people, almost knew about it.


    Especially the people of Futian City in the Eastern Region, the ancient sword through the sky would appear in their hearts from time to time, almost becoming a shadow.


    Listening to these words, in addition to being surprised, Ye Fan was more confused, and asked: "I have no grievances or enmity with the lord of the Eastern Region, why did he do this?"


    As for the Judgment Hall, Ye Fan knows a little bit about it. This is a punishment institution specially set up for some disciples who committed heinous crimes. It faces the entire dynasty and the mainland. It is not much higher than the Law Enforcement Hall, which only deals with matters within the sect.


    "Yes, Ye Fan only wiped out the Lin Family that day, and did not cause other infringements to Futian City, let alone indiscriminately killing the people of Futian City. What did he do with so many leaders in the Eastern Region?"


    Liu Mantian also knew the seriousness of the trial hall, and suddenly spoke angrily. She could testify for Ye Fan on this matter.


    "Hey..." Wen Li sighed suddenly when he heard this, and said sadly: "Little friend Ye Fan, although you have worked so hard to avenge the child, you have forgotten someone and you haven''t done so!"


    "You mean Lin Hongliang?" Ye Fan had already guessed something, and this figure appeared in his heart, but he still couldn''t link this name to the lord of the Eastern Region.


    Wen Li nodded and explained: "According to the news from the Lingxiao Palace, on the day you destroyed the Lin Family, Lin Hongliang, who was in the Lingxiao Palace, had already learned of the news, and was distraught. He contacted his grandfather, and together reported all your deeds in the Eastern Region to the Judgment Hall, demanding severe punishment!"


    "His grandfather is the lord of the Eastern Region?" Ye Fan finally understood. In addition to the third prince of the Lin family, there is also the lord of the Eastern Region standing behind. In this way, it is not surprising that he can become the first family of the Eastern Region. .


    "Yes, Eastern Territory Lord Cao Hongyi is the biological father of Lin Hongliang''s mother Cao Clan. After learning that his daughter was dead, he was furious and vowed to smash you into pieces!" Wen Li said helplessly.


    Ye Fan faced such great pressure, but his literary family was destined to be unable to help Ye Fan. He could only elaborate on it and remind Ye Fan to be cautious.


    "What an Eastern Territory lord, he dared to take me to the Judgment Hall. Today I will go back to the High Heaven Hall to see what this person can do with me!" Ye Fan was furious when he understood everything.


    How Cao Hongyi dominates the Eastern Regions, Ye Fan can''t control, but if he makes trouble in the Lingxiao Palace, Ye Fan will not necessarily be afraid of him, after all, Ye Fan also has a certain reputation in the Lingxiao Palace at this moment.


    "Little friend Ye Fan, no!" Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Wen Li looked shocked and hurriedly stopped: "This matter has already been personally intervened by the Trial Hall Elder Sun Tian. If you return rashly, you will be determined. A felony!"


    "Sun Tian!" Ye Fan suddenly exclaimed when he heard this, only feeling that the pressure on his shoulders was even greater.


    With Cao Hongyi''s ability, he has not yet reached the point where the Lingxiao Palace can go to war. At this moment, it must be Sun Tian who is behind the arrest order against the entire dynasty.


    "It''s really a leak in the house that rains all night..."


    After gradually clarifying everything, Ye Fan''s character was also depressed at this moment.


    The body condition has not been improved yet, so he caught up with Cao Hongyi''s revenge, and at this moment, a Sun Tian appeared.


    Ye Fan can imagine that if he returns to the High Heaven Palace now, he will definitely not end well.


    "Little brother, don''t worry, there is an older sister!" Liu Mantian saw Ye Fan''s sad look and gave him a relieved smile.


    "Man Tian, ??thank you!" Ye Fan expressed his gratitude from the bottom of his heart.


    At this moment. Liu Mantian could indeed bring him a sense of peace of mind, after all, the latter was the lord of the Baihua Palace.


    What Ye Fan was really worried about at the moment was what he should do next. The Lingxiao Palace not only couldn''t go back, but also avoided everywhere. This was not the state he wanted.


    "Little friend Ye Fan, if you don''t dislike it, you can stay in my literary house for a while, and when the cultivation base is up, everything will be easy to talk about!" Wen Li actively proposed.


    "No, this is too dangerous. If the Lingxiao Palace finds that you are hiding me privately, it will definitely bring disaster to the Wen family!" Ye Fan immediately rejected the proposal, and at the same time greeted Liu Mantian on the side: "All over the sky, let''s go!"


    Listening to Ye Fan''s familiar appellation, Liu Mantian''s eyes were full of smiles, and said with a smile: "Little brother, don''t worry, sister will definitely be on your side."


    After Ye Fan nodded, he immediately led Liu Mantian out. He couldn''t stay here anymore. If he stayed a little longer, the Wen family would be more dangerous.


    "Ye Fan, where are you going next?"


    After leaving the lobby, Liu Mantian asked immediately, with a serious tone.


    At the moment Ye Fan, bad things are coming one after another, and the pressure on his shoulders is already astonishing.


    In particular, the Lingxiao Palace also vaguely stood on the opposite side of Ye Fan, looking around for Ye Fan''s whereabouts, which really made it difficult for him to move forward.


    "I want to find a way to restore the core of Hunyuan first, and when I cultivate the power of Tianyuan, I must make people like Cao Hongyi look good!" Ye Fan responded with a look of resentment.


    When he entered the Seventh Level of Shouyi Realm, even if he fell into the hands of Sun Tian and others, Ye Fan already had the power to protect himself, and then he could go to the trial hall to confront them and eliminate his charges.


    The sword power was uncontrollable, and slaughtering the entire Lin family was not Ye Fan''s true thoughts. Everything was forced by the old man Lin Shengtian.


    While they were talking, Ye Fan and Ye Fan had already stepped out of the door of the Wen family, and the carriage was still there, but the coachman did not know where it went.


    "Get in the car!" Ye Fan said lightly, and took the lead in the carriage, while thinking about the next plan in his mind.


    "Be careful����"


    Just as Ye Fan was about to set foot on the carriage, Liu Mantian''s tender voice suddenly heard from behind, and at the same time, she saw the power of a silver glaze shot out of her jade hand, hitting in front of Ye Fan.


    "boom����"


    Under a loud noise, the power of the Tianyuan inside the carriage that was about to sneak attack Ye Fan was instantly dissipated, and even the entire carriage was turned into fly ash.

 Chapter 375： Still kill you

    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    The powerful force generated by the collision made Ye Fansheng, who was caught off guard, stepped back a few steps before looking at him in surprise.


    He was thinking about things just now, and he didn''t even notice the sneak attack in front of him.


    "puff����"


    At this moment, the two figures had been knocked off by Liu Mantian a hundred meters away. They fell to the ground and were vomiting blood.


    "Ling Xiao disciple!" Looking at the blue costumes on the two of them, Ye Fan whispered, and quickly walked in front of the two of them, and asked coldly: "How do you know who I am here? I sent you here?"


    Ye Fan didn''t expect the Lingxiao Palace to do it so quickly, and he knew his position so easily.


    "it''s me!"


    Before the two disciples could answer, a cold voice was heard from around.


    In the next moment, dozens of people came directly from the outside, surrounding Ye Fan and Liu Mantian in the center.


    These people, all Ling Xiao costumes, at the same time, the aura is more than sevenfold.


    "Lin Hongliang, it''s you!" Ye Fan''s complexion sank completely when he saw the person in charge, and a sharp light flashed in his eyes.


    "Ye Fan, you destroy my family, I guess you will come to this literary house, waiting here for many days, and I finally got there today!" Lin Hongliang''s face is full of hideous smiles at this moment, and he hates Ye Fan. , Has been put in his heart, and it will burst out at any time.


    "Oh? You are smart, but what can you do to me if you guard me?"


    Looking at the dozens of strong men who guarded a level seven or more, Ye Fan knew bitterness in his heart, but he was accustomed to the principle of losing people and not losing momentum, and his tone was still tough.


    These people can fight in his heyday.


    "Ye Fan, don''t pretend to be in front of me. According to rumors, you were seriously injured after that sword, and it is very difficult to recover. At this moment, it seems that the rumors are true!"


    Lin Hongliang saw through Ye Fan''s state at a glance. He was shocked by the power before. Ye Fan''s face was sickly pale from beginning to end, and his aura was weak and pitiful. He was on top of the five peaks of the guarding level. Floating is very strange.


    "Yes, I am indeed in poor health, but it is more than enough to kill someone like you!" Seeing that Lin Hongliang knew so much, Ye Fan didn''t mean to hide it.


    Besides, given his current state, he couldn''t hide it.


    "It''s arrogant!" Listening to Ye Fan''s words, Lin Hongliang only felt provoked, and said with a grin: "I planned to take you directly back to the Lingxiao Palace to accept sanctions, but now I decided to beat you up first, but you I will talk about the annihilation of the family because of our grievances."


    "Very well, come if you have the courage!" Ye Fan smiled disdainfully and took the initiative to take a step forward.


    "Ye Fan, don''t be impulsive, I will solve them for you!" After seeing this scene, Liu Mantian looked anxious, and took the initiative to stand in front of Ye Fan, wanting to make a move.


    "Mantian, don''t worry, I will be fine!"


    Ye Fan directly grabbed Liu Mantian''s jade hand while speaking, stopped her back movement, and at the same time pulled her behind him.


    Although he was not in good health, he couldn''t fight one against ten, but Ye Fan was still certain about Lin Hongliang alone.


    In any case, Ye Fan would not hide behind a woman.


    Perceiving that Yu''s hand is being held, Liu Mantian''s face is slightly red, looking at Ye Fan''s back, a faint light flashes in his eyes.


    "Brother Liang, Elder Sun Tian wants to see Ye Fan alive..."


    While Ye Fan was talking, Lin Hongliang was also stopped by others, and many Ling Xiao disciples around him seemed to disagree with the two of them making a fight.


    "You can rest assured, in the end I will leave this kid with a dog''s life and give it to Elder Sun Tian to send it!" Lin Hongliang knew their scruples and immediately made a ticket.


    In fact, he was able to arrest Ye Fan grandiosely, relying entirely on Elder Sun Tian''s decision to arrest him, and he would naturally give Sun Tian face at this moment.


    Without the secret support of Elder Sun Tian, ??they would not be able to enter the trial hall on this matter.


    "Come on, no ink stains!" Ye Fan took the lead in solving this problem and urged Lin Hongliang to come.


    "The power of Tianyuan, go to me..." Lin Hongliang couldn''t wait, and a white light overflowed from his hand and attacked Ye Fan.


    At the beginning, the power of Tianyuan brought a lot of trouble to Ye Fan. At this moment, Ye Fan was seriously injured and it should be more difficult to take it, so Lin Hongliang was confident.


    "Huh, is it still the same thing?" Looking at the power in front of him, Ye Fan smiled contemptuously. He didn''t mean to resist at all. He shook hands into fists, proactively attacked, and slammed Lin Hongliang''s chest hard.


    "You..." Seeing Ye Fan didn''t put his power in his eyes at all, Lin Hongliang''s face was startled, but his body had already rushed to Ye Fan''s body, and there was no possibility of blocking it.


    "boom!"


    With a muffled sound, Lin Hongliang took Ye Fan abruptly, vomiting blood and flew out.


    And Ye Fan was also hit by the power of Tianyuan, but he only took three steps backwards, and did not suffer any substantial harm.


    "This... how is this possible?"


    This scene made all Ling Xiao disciples around him stare at him, resisting the power of Tian Yuan with their physical bodies, which is simply unimaginable.


    "Boy, look at my Lin''s double swords!" Seeing that Ye Fan''s physical strength was so strong, Lin Hongliang immediately took away the contempt in his heart, becoming extremely cautious.


    He really didn''t expect that, besides being a profound master, Ye Fan was actually a real body refiner, and his physical strength reached a level that he could not believe.


    The physique comparable to the king-level seven-layer monster beast, in the camp of body refiners, few people can reach this state.


    "Swipe!"


    As soon as Lin Hongliang''s words fell, two blades of blade light appeared in front of Ye Fan''s eyes. After dodge quickly, Ye Fan was still cut by one of them, and a blood stain immediately appeared on his right arm.


    "What a sharp knife?" Ye Fan was a little surprised looking at the spirit soldier in Lin Hongliang''s hand.


    This knife is not only sharp, but also extremely fast. It is really a rare weapon.


    "This is a family treasure that has been passed down from the Lin family to this day. Today I will use it to cut a hundred or eighty knives on your body, so that you will endure endless pain!" Seeing the effect of Lin''s double knives, Lin Hongliang''s face appeared again A hint of smile.


    "You can''t repeat the same mistakes when you do anything, you are such an idiot, but I am not!"


    Facing the two blade lights that appeared again, Ye Fan heard a mocking voice, and his figure appeared behind Lin Hongliang in the next moment.


    A pair of long-standing dragon-print double fists, carrying the sound of a dragon''s roar, smashed towards Lin Hongliang''s back.


    "puff����"


    The dragon-print double fists pierced directly through Lin Hongliang''s back, hitting a blood mist in front of him.


    "Qiang..." Lin''s double knives, which appeared within a few seconds, slipped from Lin Hongliang''s hands at this moment, making a crisp sound.


    "You... aren''t your cultivation base broken?" Lin Hongliang''s eyes widened weakly as he looked at a pair of fists with blood on his chest.


    "Even if the cultivation base is damaged, I can still kill you. After the ancient sword pavilion, you are not worthy to compare with me!" Ye Fan was speaking lightly, and his **** fists were pulled out of Lin Hongliang''s chest. .


    "boom!"


    With a muffled sound, Lin Hongliang fell directly into a pool of blood, but his eyes were full of unwillingness and unwillingness to stare.


    He despised Ye Fan because of Ye Fan''s physical state. He didn''t know that Ye Fan had lost the power of the profound way, and there was a stronger demon way in his body.


    Such as teleportation and dragon-print double fists, these are the power of the demon way, the former is related to the power of the spirit, and the latter is related to the power of the body, and they have nothing to do with the profound way.


    "Brother Liang..."


    Seeing that Lin Hongliang was suddenly pierced to death by Ye Fan''s double fists, many people present had not yet reacted to the shock in their hearts.


    Like Lin Hongliang, they both believed that Ye Fan would definitely lose, but the result was exactly the opposite.


    Ye Fan was just a punch to Lin Hongliang.


    "You, do anyone still want to come up?" Ye Fan looked at the people around him with gloomy eyes. At this moment, killing chickens and monkeys is the best time to make them shrink.


    Otherwise, if they really waited for them to act together, then Ye Fan could only choose to teleport and run away.


    "Ye Fan, today we will let you go first, but if you resist me and kill Brother Liang, you will be charged even more in the future."


    The cultivation of everyone present was almost the same as Lin Hongliang, and no one wanted to be suddenly punched by Ye Fan from behind, and they decided to retreat for the time being, but there was still a threat.


    Their words only made Ye Fan dismissively smile, and then coldly said: "Bring me a message to Sun Tian. If he doesn''t remove the wanted order, I will let his nephew and uncle meet!"

 Chapter 376： Blooming flowers

    "For the sake of the same door, you can do it yourself!"


    After many Ling Xiao disciples said a word, they turned around and left, and Ye Fan''s words would naturally be delivered.


    "puff����"


    Seeing their leaving backs, Ye Fan sighed while he was relieved, and a mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth.


    "Ye Fan, you..." Upon seeing this, Liu Mantian hurriedly stepped forward to hold Ye Fan, his beautiful eyes filled with worry.


    "I''m fine, I''m just exhausted!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand, slowly wiped off the blood from his mouth, and smiled comfortingly towards Liu Mantian.


    "It''s okay if you are like this? Why didn''t you let me help you?"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s paler face, Liu Mantian''s mouth was full of Mai Tai''s tone.


    Ye Fan shook his head, looked into the distance with a deep gaze, and said indifferently: "You go, I don''t want to hurt you, we are too weak compared to Lingxiao Palace!"


    "What?" Listening to Ye Fan''s abrupt words, Liu Mantian was stunned, and at the same time he understood why Ye Fan was unwilling to let her take action even if he was injured.


    In addition to his own self-esteem, Ye Fan also didn''t want Liu Mantian to be harmed.


    "Little brother, you are so stupid. My sister has been with you for so long, so you actually want to drive me away?" After a slight astonishment, Liu Mantian suddenly smiled and laughed. He actually shook Ye''s hand while speaking. Every big hand with blood showed his intentions.


    Liu Mantian''s unsound words seemed to melt Ye Fan''s icy heart. At this moment, he turned his head and stared deeply at the allure woman behind, and suddenly asked: "I''m just a northern kid, you and I have only seen a few. Second, why should you be so good to me?"


    "Haha!" Listening to Ye Fan''s words, Liu Mantian suddenly laughed, beautiful eyes seemed to fall into a beautiful recollection: "At the beginning, the master restricted my cultivation to the early stage of the Ninth Layer of the Guiyuan Realm, and went down to the Northern Territory to experience March. At the same time, I was looking for a new disciple of Baihua Palace. At that time, in the Yanyang Auction House, if you hadn''t given me a supplementary Tiandan, I might have died in the hands of Grandpa Tian.


    "Because of this? This is what I should do!" Listening to Liu Mantian''s words, Ye Fan''s thinking seemed to have gone back to the past.


    But at that time, although Ye Tiangong was strong, Ye Fan had already found a way out. At this moment, facing the High Heaven Palace, there was nothing to do.


    "In addition to this matter, there are actually many things..." Liu Mantian didn''t explain any more, but his pretty face was already red, making people want to take a bite.


    "You..." Seeing Liu Mantian''s charming appearance at this moment, there was a trace of evil fire burning in Ye Fan''s heart.


    "In order to catch me, there will only be more and more masters in the High Heaven Palace. Although you are extremely strong, you may not be able to protect me, so don''t walk in this muddy water!"


    Shaking his head to shake away the evil thoughts in his heart, Ye Fan''s voice became indifferent again, and he walked straight ahead.


    Before he could allow Liu Mantian to follow, but now, he can only be alone.


    "Ye Fan, stop for me!" Looking at Ye Fan''s back, Liu Mantianqiao''s face showed a trace of anger. Although she is extremely strong, she also knows that Ye Fan has the power of teleportation.


    The latter really wanted to leave, and she couldn''t keep up.


    "Don''t worry, I will go to a place that no one can imagine. When I return, Sun Tian and others will inevitably pay a painful price!"


    Ye Fan didn''t turn around or stop, only the sound of gritted teeth came from his mouth.


    During the conversation with Liu Mantian, Ye Fan��s thinking went back to the past, and at the same time he thought of a place, that is the Sky Demon Mountain Range where Ye Mu is located. As long as he enters the depths of the Sky Demon Mountain Range, even the first sect of the High Heaven Hall There will be no alternative.


    "Ye Fan, I won''t let you leave me at this moment!"


    Listening to Ye Fan''s words, Liu Mantian''s worries in his heart were even worse. As he spoke, Yu''s hands shot out a silver light like substance, wrapping Ye Fan''s whole person.


    "Liu Mantian, what are you doing, let me go!" Ye Fan struggled desperately, but found that he couldn''t escape the control of this woman at all, and he couldn''t even teleport.


    "I want to take you to a place where hundreds of flowers are in full bloom!" Liu Mantian had already arrived next to Ye Fan, with a mysterious smile on his face. On the jade bracelet, he was walking on Ye Fan''s waist with him. Up empty.


    This is the first time that Ye Fan has experienced the feeling of flying in the void. He only listened to the sound of the airflow constantly emerging from his ears. Under Liu Mantian''s feet, it seemed that there was a magical force supporting her and Ye Fan''s bodies, allowing them to be in the air. Speeding.


    "Liu Mantian, are you crazy? If you save me, you will be an enemy of Lingxiao Palace!"


    Smelling the faint scent next to him, Ye Fan was not fascinated, his tone was full of anxiousness, I don''t know what the woman thought.


    "Ye Fan, don''t you want to restore your cultivation?" Liu Mantian asked abruptly in the air.


    "Naturally think, but I can''t hurt you!" Ye Fan nodded, but still the previous attitude, even if it had fallen into Liu Mantian''s arms, Ye Fan would not give in.


    "Then if I have a way to restore your cultivation, would you be willing to stay by my side!"


    Liu Mantian stared at Ye Fan with beautiful eyes, and asked abruptly and seriously.


    "What?" Ye Fan was stunned immediately after hearing this, somewhat disbelief.


    Seeing Ye Fan''s reaction, Liu Mantian''s mouth brought a glamorous smile, just rushing to the road with all his strength, without saying more.


    And along the way, Ye Fan didn''t make any resistance anymore. At this moment, the top priority was not to avoid the High Heaven Palace, but to find a way to restore the Hunyuan core and raise the cultivation base, so that the wanted matter could be completely resolved.


    The matter is serious, Ye Fan can still tell the situation at this moment.


    Time passed quickly, and another seven days passed in the blink of an eye. Liu Mantian had already brought Ye Fan to the interior of a huge mountain range.


    This mountain range is very calm, not as full of beast roars as the Sky Demon Mountain Range, nor as deep and terrifying as the Sky Demon Mountain Range.


    As soon as he stepped into this mountain range, what Ye Fan felt was a majestic vigor, which was intoxicating.


    At this moment, Liu Mantian had brought Ye Fan to the center of the mountain and landed on the highest mountain. A breeze hit, with a little fragrance.


    "this is����"


    Ye Fan was dragged by Liu Mantian to the outskirts of the mountain, but he was shocked when he raised his eyes.


    Beneath the mountain peak is an endless basin. At this moment, there are countless flowers blooming in the basin, colorful and infinitely beautiful.


    "This is what I call the place where hundreds of flowers bloom, how about it, isn''t it beautiful?" Liu Mantian asked with a hint of intoxication in his eyes as he looked at the scene below.


    Ye Fan nodded involuntarily, looking at the sea of ??flowers beneath him, the haze in his heart seemed to have been temporarily swept away, and the pressure on his shoulders instantly dissipated for most of them, before he said three words: "Hundred Flowers Palace!"

 Chapter 377： Palace of Hundred Flowers

    "Man Tian, ??didn''t you say that you can''t enter the Hundred Flowers Palace? You brought me here. Didn''t you break the rules of Hundred Flowers Palace?"


    Ye Fan quickly reacted from intoxication, frowning and asking.


    "Little brother, sister is the lord of the Baihua Palace, it''s okay to change the rules for you!" Liu Mantian smiled disapprovingly, and at the same time brought Ye Fan towards the center of the mountain.


    This mountain is huge, if viewed from the outside, it looks like a blooming flower bud, and the position where Ye Fan is walking at the moment is the center of the flower bud.


    The first thing that caught Ye Fan''s eyes was a green lake with a trail made of white jade.


    The trail connected a gorgeous palace further behind. Through the reflection on the water surface, Ye Fan could clearly see the three big golden characters engraved on the palace: Baihua Palace.


    At this moment, Liu Mantian had already taken Ye Fan on the jade trail. From a distance, they seemed to be walking in the lake.


    The front only listened to Liu Mantian��s charming voice, and slowly explained: ��This Hundred Flowers Palace is the residence of the previous dynasties of Hundred Flowers Palace. Except for a few people, no one has the right to come here, and you, even more. The first man to be here in a hundred years."


    "Haha, should I feel honored?" Ye Fan said with a smile, but with a bitter meaning.


    Ye Fan has no interest in this kind of first person.


    Liu Mantian smiled and shook his head, and opened the topic: "This place is like a fairyland on earth. It is the most beautiful place in my Hundred Flower Palace. Looking at the entire dynasty, I am afraid that I can''t find a place comparable to this!"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan nodded. The Hundred Flowers Palace is quiet but luxurious. It is also on the top of the mountains, down to the endless sea of ??flowers, and looking at the mainland, maybe you really can��t find this unique and beautiful scene. .


    "Little brother, from now on, can you live with me in Baihua Palace?" Seeing Ye Fan nodded affirmatively, Liu Mantian''s eyes lit up and asked immediately.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan was shocked. This question was a little sensitive to him, and he immediately asked: "Mantian, what is the method you said earlier? Is it possible to stay here forever? If so, I will be another Find another way!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan didn''t answer him directly, Liu Mantian''s eyes showed an imperceptible disappointment, and the next moment he said: "If you want to restore your cultivation base, you don''t need to pay any price!"


    "What is the method, can''t you talk to me first?" Ye Fan asked.


    "When the time comes, you will naturally know!" Liu Mantian replied faintly, a vaguely complicated gaze flashed in his eyes, and he moved forward first.


    Seeing Liu Mantian who suddenly became a little cold, Ye Fan could only follow behind him in confusion.


    However, subconsciously he knew that this method of repairing the core of Hunyuan would not be easy, and it might cost Liu Mantian a great price.


    "See Palace Master!"


    On the periphery of the Hundred Flowers Hall, there are several extremely sweet-looking maids, all dressed in uniforms.


    This Hundred Flower Dress may be the costume of the Hundred Flower Palace. It is composed entirely of petals. After wearing it, the shoulders and thighs will be exposed. Therefore, the disciples of Hundred Flower Palace only wear it inside the sect.


    "Get up all!" Liu Mantian faintly replied. These people are her confidants. She personally promoted them shortly after becoming the lord of Baihua Palace, but they were not afraid that they would betray after they knew Ye Fan''s existence.


    Several beautiful maids had just stood up, and the next moment they saw Ye Fan coming from behind, brushing his face red to the neck, at the same time staring at Liu Mantian and asked: "Palace Master, why would you bring a man here? palace?"


    "His name is Ye Fan. He is my friend. He will live here from now on. Don''t lose courtesy!"


    Looking at their embarrassment, Liu Mantian pursed his lips and chuckled, and at the same time gave a light explanation.


    "Hmm!"


    Following Ye Fan looking at the fragrant scene in front of him at the moment, he lost his senses for a while, then coughed a little embarrassingly, and glared at Liu Mantian who was smiling there.


    The woman didn''t say hello to him in advance, for fear that she wanted to make a fool of him on purpose.


    Fortunately, Ye Fan still has a bit of concentration, but if these fragrant shoulders and white legs dangle in front of his eyes every day, no matter how strong Ye Fan''s concentration is, he is afraid that there will be a day when animal blood is boiling.


    It is said that Hundred Flowers Palace is a man''s dream paradise, and Ye Fan knew it firsthand at this moment.


    "Yue''er, bring Ye Fan in!"


    Liu Mantian didn''t care about Ye Fan''s gaze, and after a smile with a maid beside him, he walked into the palace without permission.


    "Yes!" As the response sounded, a beautiful woman walked out of the maid group, with white fragrant shoulders, slender legs, and skin that could be broken by blowing.


    This girl is also among the best in the maid group, and I am afraid that only Liu Mantian, who is all-powerful, can overcome her.


    "Liu Yue!"


    Seeing the person who appeared in front of him, Ye Fan exclaimed, looking a little surprised.


    "Ye Fan, we meet again!" The blush on Liu Yue''s face has not disappeared, she is looking at Ye Fan with complicated eyes.


    Compared to her, Ye Fan''s surprise was nothing.


    "Let''s go, I''ll take you into the hall!" Liu Yue''s tone was a little cold at the moment, completely acting as a maid, and didn''t mean to talk to Ye Fan.


    Seeing Liu Yue leading the way alone, Ye Fan''s sense of restraint was relieved. At the beginning, this woman had boldly naked in front of him, but now she was reserved.


    "Yue''er, take him to the third floor to see me!" Liu Mantian''s voice appeared abruptly above Ye Fan''s heads. Although he was not there, he could always detect the movements of Ye Fan.


    "Palace Master, that''s you..." Liu Yue''s expression was shocked when she heard "Third Floor", and her heart was full of surprise.


    "Don''t think too much, just do it!" Liu Mantian''s response directly interrupted Liu Yue''s random thoughts, and he couldn''t refuse.


    Ye Fan was attracted by the things in the Baihua Palace at this moment, but he didn''t listen to the conversation between the two carefully. He was under the fence at this moment anyway, and everything basically obeyed Liu Mantian''s arrangements.


    In addition to the flowers that will inevitably appear in the Baihua Palace, the decorations are very luxurious, and along the way, it is full of intoxicating fragrance.


    There are only three floors in the Baihua Hall. The first floor is equipped with many rooms, and the power of colored glaze emerges inside.


    "The first floor of the Hundred Flowers Hall is a training room dedicated to rewarding the disciples below, where you can practice the power of colored glaze, and one day can last ten days!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s puzzled gaze, Liu Yue took the initiative to explain it, and at the same time she took Ye Fan to the second floor.


    The layout of the second floor is not much different from the first floor, but it has a mixed fragrance.


    "You pervert, don''t look around!"


    Feeling Ye Fan''s radiant gaze, Liu Yue was a little anxious, and at the same time there was a hint of shyness on her face.


    At this moment, some of the doors on the second floor were concealed, and people knew at a glance that this was a woman''s boudoir.


    "It turned out to be a boudoir, what''s so shy!" After Ye Fan got it clear, he immediately retracted his gaze and continued to go upstairs.


    "Humph!" Liu Yue snorted after hearing it. If the group of sisters below knew that the boudoir had been seen by Ye Fan, she would be annoyed.


    "Go up by yourself, I can only send you here!"


    After Liu Yue said something at the corner of the second floor, she turned around and walked down.


    "Why?" Ye Fan was puzzled and asked hurriedly.


    Liu Yue didn''t turn her head, her words revealed a strange tone: "The third floor is the palace owner''s boudoir. How can we as servants have the right to enter."


    "what?"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan''s footsteps as he was about to step onto the third floor suddenly stopped, and his heart was full of surprise.

 Chapter 378： Fall in a kiss

    This Liu Mantian actually wanted to meet him in the boudoir, which was a bit weird, and it also made Ye Fan''s mind tremble slightly, and some unscrupulous pictures appeared in his mind.


    After a moment of stunned, Ye Fan still chose to go up, shrinking at this moment, doesn''t it appear that he is afraid of Liu Mantian.


    In order to restore the cultivation base, Ye Fan could still eat this bit of "suffering".


    After stepping on the third floor, the layout of the hall finally changed. A large area was covered with gorgeous decorations and furnishings, and in the center, there was a special room.


    "Crunch!"


    Ye Fan hadn''t walked to the door of the room, but the door opened spontaneously, and at the same time a different figure slowly walked out of it.


    "Man Tian, ??you..." Looking at the person in front of him, Ye Fan was completely sluggish at this moment.


    At this moment Liu Mantian, I don''t know when he has changed the light-colored white gauze and put on the unique Hundred Flower Dress of the Hundred Flower Palace, but her clothes are quite different from the maid below.


    This floral dress is entirely composed of golden petals, shining with dazzling light, not only reveals Liu Mantian''s snow-white shoulders and slender white legs, but also reveals her willow waist, which is **** and noble.


    "Little brother, how about it, is elder sister beautiful?" Liu Mantian looked at Ye Fan''s somewhat dull gaze, his beautiful eyes were full of smiles, and he turned around while speaking.


    "Wow!"


    A fragrant wind blew in front of Ye Fan, and Liu Mantian''s **** appearance was really imaginative.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, with Liu Mantian''s already charming voice, Ye Fan couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, only to feel that the evil fire in his dantian was constantly rising, almost unable to hold it.


    "Liu Mantian, are you testing my concentration?" Ye Fan gritted his teeth after a while.


    He is not an animal thinking in the lower body, but Liu Mantian is urging him to become like this.


    Listening to Ye Fan''s words, Liu Mantian didn''t care. After a sweet smile, he turned and walked into his boudoir, leaving only one sentence for Ye Fan: "If you want to restore your cultivation, then come in!"


    "This woman!" Ye Fan sighed secretly, with a wry smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Liu Mantian''s charming technique is unparalleled in the world, Ye Fan was seduced by her at the beginning, and now he almost sinks a little bit. I really don''t know what this woman wants to do.


    In doubt, Ye Fan stepped into the room, even if it wasn''t to restore his cultivation, he still had to know what Liu Mantian was doing.


    In addition to the familiar fragrance, the room is white and pure, which is also the favorite color of most women.


    "Well����"


    As soon as Ye Fan stepped into the room, before he could react, he felt a soft body hit his arms, and a small pink mouth was already covered with his mouth.


    "boom!"


    Ye Fan''s mind exploded at this moment, and the evil fire that was finally suppressed broke out completely, hugged the woman in front of him, and threw it on the soft bed behind.


    Earlier, Ye Fan had predicted that he would have at least one day of animal blood boiling in this Hundred Flowers Palace, but he never thought that this moment would come so fast.


    Under Liu Mantian''s sudden kiss, he sank...


    When Ye Fan woke up on the second day, Liu Mantian was sleeping naked in his arms, his eyelashes trembled slightly, making people intoxicated.


    Ye Fan slowly opened his eyes and looked at the beautiful woman lying quietly in his arms, as if in a dream.


    Looking at the roof, Ye Fan''s thoughts were flying. This incident was definitely beyond his expectation. When his head was hot, he had a relationship with Liu Mantian.


    This woman is naturally charming and unstoppable, but with a kiss, Ye Fan fell under her tender body.


    "Little brother, don''t worry, sister is not responsible for you!" Perceiving Ye Fan''s noise, Liu Mantian also woke up, seeming to see the confusion in Ye Fan''s eyes, and said with a smile.


    Ye Fan glanced at her. Although the woman was smiling, the bitterness contained in it could not be hidden from Ye Fan.


    Liu Mantian''s tone was serious, but it was the first time that he even kissed him. It was as jerky as Ye Fan. It must be the first time to do all this at this moment. On the contrary, Ye Fan had already had an accident before.


    "Since the matter has fallen, I will naturally take responsibility to the end, besides, you are so beautiful, isn''t it!"


    Listening to Liu Mantian''s words, Ye Fan suddenly laughed, and his big hand gently brushed Liu Mantian''s pretty face, revealing a hint of gentleness.


    Perceiving the love that suddenly appeared in Ye Fan''s eyes, although it was not yet strong, Liu Mantian was still happy in his heart, and his beautiful eyes flickered: "Little brother, what are you saying is true?"


    Ye Fan nodded, and the next moment he suddenly said with a stern expression: "All over the sky, from this moment on, you are not allowed to call me by this name!"


    "Hehe, you are younger than me, what do you call your little brother?" Seeing the change in Ye Fan''s attitude, Liu Mantian''s heart blossomed with joy, and he laughed as always.


    She had already planned this matter and made the worst plan, but Ye Fan''s attitude made her overjoyed.


    Listening to Liu Mantian''s words, Ye Fan suddenly smiled evilly, turned over and pressed Liu Mantian under him, and whispered in his ear: "Mantian, what should I call it, it seems that I still need me to teach you! "


    Feeling the heat from the roots of his ears, Liu Mantian instantly turned red and red, and said softly, "No...no, yesterday''s strength has not passed, let me slow down!"


    Ye Fan''s physique is too strong compared to the seven-layer monster beast. In terms of physical fitness, it completely exceeded Liu Mantian''s expectation. Moreover, it was the first time that she had almost never been tossed to death by Ye Fan, so naturally there was no fighting strength at this moment.


    Seeing Liu Mantian hurriedly panicking, Ye Fan suppressed the evil fire in his heart, put the woman under him in his arms again, and suddenly asked seriously: "Mantian, why are you doing this?"


    Ye Fan couldn''t forget the kiss yesterday, and at the same time he couldn''t understand why Liu Mantian kissed him.


    "Because I like you!" Feeling Ye Fan''s broad chest, the two met frankly at the moment, Liu Mantian was no longer shy, and directly expressed his intentions.


    After leaving Tianyao Town, Liu Mantian had already had Ye Fan''s figure in his heart. Although he didn''t like it, he still liked it.


    Later, Ye Fan made a big splash in the Lingxiao Hall, and Liu Mantian also kept watching secretly, and found that he was gradually missing Ye Fan.


    Because of her own strength, Liu Mantian is not cold to any peerless powerhouse. What she likes is Ye Fan''s behavior. Just like the previous literary family, when her brother passed away, Ye Fan deliberately rushed to her family to apologize and treat him like herself. Out, presented to Wuchen Jianjue.


    I''m afraid that few people can do this. Wuchen Jianjue is such a god, how can it be handed to others.


    "Other than that?" Ye Fan kissed Liu Mantian''s forehead and continued to ask.


    In his mind, things must not be so simple. Although Liu Mantian looks charming, he is still conservative in his heart. This matter alone would not make such a move.


    "Apart from this, it''s naturally because of your injury. I can''t just watch you being wanted by the Lingxiao Palace and heading into danger. I can only use this method to help you recover!" Liu Mantian explained quietly.

 Chapter 379： Celestial Body

    "My body?" Ye Fan was shocked when he heard this, and the young man looked at his dantian.


    Within the dantian, the sword power that had been raging for many days had dissipated at some point, as if it had returned to his own body.


    The Hunyuan core that was originally full of cracks has also returned to normal, and is slowly rotating at this moment, absorbing the power of Tu Dao Dan.


    As for the bottleneck of Ye Fan''s realm, it has already been loosened. As long as you practice for a few days, you will definitely be able to break through.


    "This...why is this?" Ye Fan immediately looked at Liu Mantian and asked after learning of the change in his body.


    "Haha!" Liu Mantian chuckled and said without concealing his pride: "Sister, I am the head of the four immortals, and I am born with the body of heavenly charm. This physique allows me to practice the supreme charm. There is an even greater benefit!"


    "It won''t be..." Ye Fan looked at his transformed body, already thinking of something.


    "A person with a body of heavenly charm can recover the injury of others as long as they have **** with others. If it is not injured, it can also help increase the level of cultivation, especially the first time, the effect will be particularly obvious!" Liu Mantian was a little shy Said.


    While she was speaking, her gaze was a little dodge, although as the Palace Master of the Hundred Flowers Palace, she was still extraordinarily shy to mention such things.


    "That''s it!" Ye Fan understood everything in a moment, his arms tightened involuntarily, and the love in Liu Mantian''s eyes became more apparent.


    For a woman, it was the first time that she gave her body. This was definitely the greatest sacrifice, but Liu Mantian had already promised him when he came, how could Ye Fan not be moved.


    The position in his heart that was pale due to Ye Linglong''s betrayal, now has Liu Mantian''s place, but it has not been filled up like Ye Linglong, after all, there is still a figure Ye Fan will not forget.


    "The Body of Heavenly Charm is indeed powerful, but you still don''t practice that charm technique!" Ye Fan suddenly said a bit tough.


    "Why?" Liu Mantian raised his head and stared at Ye Fan, looking a little puzzled.


    Now that her relationship with Ye Fan has been implemented, some of Ye Fan''s decisions are naturally serious considerations at this moment, which represents a kind of respect between lovers.


    "If you don''t use the charm technique, it is enough to dump all beings. If you really use the charm technique, it''s worth it. Besides, as my woman, how can you charm others?" Ye Fan explained somewhat seriously.


    "That little brother means I can charm you!"


    Listening to Ye Fan''s male chauvinistic words, Liu Mantian felt extremely happy in his heart, and couldn''t help but tease again.


    "What you said is charm!" Ye Fan responded with a smile, and at the same time clinging to Liu Mantian''s body and said: "Mantian, if you dare to call me this title, I won''t be softened!"


    "Okay, okay, can''t it be done if you don''t say it?" Liu Mantian gave Ye Fan a bit of resentment.


    At this moment, she finally saw the real Ye Fan. The man in front of him was no longer indifferent and would flirt with her.


    At this moment, Ye Fan suddenly noticed the crystal pendant that she had been wearing on her neck, and immediately said with a slight expression: "This is just a fake, return it to me. In the future, I will buy you a spirit that truly matches your identity. Crystal pendant!"


    "En!" Liu Mantian nodded obediently, took the initiative to remove the crystal pendant and handed it to Ye Fan.


    Liu Mantian could understand Ye Fan��s sudden gloomy expression. After all, this pendant was actually Ye Fan��s birthday gift specially prepared for Ye Linglong. Previously, Liu Mantian only asked for it out of anger. The reason to stay.


    "Thank you, Mantian, the bottleneck in my body has been loosened, first go to break through the cultivation base, and you can rest well!"


    After receiving the pendant, Ye Fan gave a grateful kiss on Liu Mantian''s forehead. At the same time, he covered Liu Mantian''s body with a quilt. He found a set of clothes from the blood wear space and put it on before he left the room.


    Although the love between men and women is intoxicating, and the love between men and women is fascinating, Ye Fan''s cultivation level will still not be pulled down.


    If you want to be happy, you must strengthen yourself. If you don''t think about making progress, you will only lose everything.


    Looking at the back of Ye Fan''s departure, Liu Mantian smiled and fell asleep again. She didn''t mistake the man last night.


    At the same time, as a strong man, she hasn''t slept so comfortably for a long time.


    When Ye Fan came to the bottom of the Baihua Hall, the exposed Yingying and Yanyan all around looked at him with strange eyes.


    It is unimaginable that a man spent the night on the third floor and only came down when he was basking in the sun.


    Ye Fan was in a good mood at the moment and didn''t care about their gaze. He went straight out of the Baihua Hall, found a secluded corner at the top of the mountain, took a deep breath of fresh air, and looked at the endless sea of ??flowers. Ye Fan only felt He seemed to have matured a lot in his heart. At this moment, he had a woman and more things to protect.


    "Ye Fan!"


    As Ye Fan sorted out his thoughts and wanted to practice, a somewhat cramped voice came from behind him.


    Turning his head, I saw Liu Yuezheng standing in front of her wearing a hundred-flowered dress, with a hesitation and nervous expression on her face.


    "Are you okay?" Ye Fan asked lightly. To this woman, he couldn''t talk about good feelings, but he couldn''t talk about dislikes.


    "Ye Fan, you and the palace master spent the night alone, you two..." Liu Yue still asked her own question while hesitating.


    "These shouldn''t be what you want to take care of, you really need to know, ask Mantian yourself!" Ye Fan interrupted Yingyue''s questioning directly, and he felt a different meaning from the woman''s eyes.


    Yingyue inquired about this, afraid it was not as simple as gossip.


    After hearing Ye Fan''s answer, Yingyue was obviously a little bit lost, and said abruptly: "Ye Fan, what happened at the beginning was that I was too foolish. At this moment, you have surpassed my cultivation level. It is impossible to bet with you again, but you If you want the fruits of victory, you can come to me at any time!"


    After saying this, Liu Yue fled and left.


    Seeing Liu Yue''s departure, Ye Fan shook his head and chuckled. He didn''t know what the purpose of Yingyue''s arrival was, but after more than half a year, this person has not changed and is still as proud as before.


    Ye Fan himself almost forgot the so-called fruits of victory, but this woman still remembers.


    Ye Fan didn''t think much about the appearance of Liu Yue, and didn''t want to think too much, the next moment he sat cross-legged on the ground.


    The aura of heaven and earth on the mountain peak of Baihua Palace is not much different from that of Lingxiao Palace, and there is a kind of bold vitality in it, which is also very helpful to cultivation.


    With the movement of the technique, Ye Fan began to slowly swallow the demon power between the heavens and the earth and the heaven and earth aura, both of them poured into Ye Fan''s body at the same time, the latter entered the Dantian, and the former entered Ye Fan''s body.


    At the beginning, Ye Fan was only ingesting demon power, Xuanxiu was only a supplementary, but at the moment Xuanxiu accounted for more than half of the life-saving martial arts. In order to quickly improve his strength, Ye Fan began to take the initiative to absorb the aura of heaven and earth, which was regarded as a true fellow practitioner of the demon.


    Ye Fan sat for three days and three nights. Until the evening of the fourth day, there was finally an abnormal change in his body. A huge force burst out, carrying the breath of his body and began to climb. .

 Chapter 380： Immortal Family Couple

    "Crack!"


    Hearing only a soft sound coming from Ye Fan''s body, the bottleneck of guarding the five peaks of the first stage finally shattered, and countless heaven and earth auras poured into Ye Fan''s dantian like a tide, and were madly absorbed by the Hunyuan core.


    At the same time, the **** demon power in heaven and earth was quickly absorbed by the blood, enhancing Ye Fan''s physical strength.


    Every time the realm breaks through, Ye Fan''s physical strength will greatly improve, all of which rely on the blood of the Ten Thousand Monsters.


    "Swipe..."


    At this moment, Tu Daodan was not idle in Ye Fan''s dantian, and once again shot a purple shimmer, flooding into the core of Hunyuan.


    "what����"


    Feeling the thrill of the increase in strength, Ye Fan couldn''t help yelling, venting his depressed feelings that had been accumulated for a long time.


    Suddenly losing his power and being wanted by his own sect, it is bound to be unbearable for ordinary people to bear such a cruel reality.


    But Ye Fan carried it down, and only he knew the pain.


    During cultivation, time flies quickly, and even more so during breakthroughs.


    By the early morning of the next day, Ye Fan''s aura finally stabilized, and his realm was as he had thought, he had already reached the sixth level of the first level, only one step away from the coveted seventh level.


    "Sun Tian, ??Cao Hongyi, I will let you know the fate of offending me soon!" Ye Fan slowly stood up, looked up at the sky, and secretly made a vow.


    As long as he stepped into the seventh layer, he could formally use the Ancient Divine Art, and his strength would be a qualitative leap by then, and the more levels of challenge he had, the more it would be no problem.


    After making the vow, Ye Fan reexamined his body.


    At the six-fold peak of the one-level defense, his physique was once again much stronger, reaching the level of a king-level eight-fold monster, and the monster blood that had always symbolized the trump card increased by another fifty drops, directly rushing to 180 Ten drops.


    "The current fantasy fist, shouldn''t be bad anymore!"


    Ye Fan muttered to himself as he felt the power of the mixed element in the dantian and even the peak.


    With more and more hole cards on his body, his strength became stronger and stronger, the magical fist that was once famous for the imperial city was not enough at this moment.


    Ye Fan has already begun to plan to comprehend the second heavy fist of the magical world, and there are countless clear scenes in his mind that the ancestor personally demonstrated, but he still has no clue, as if there is something missing.


    The difficulty of the magical world fist made Ye Fan admire this fist once again. This fist technique may be a hundred times more complicated than he imagined. Even at this moment, Ye Fan did not dare to say that he had entered the door.


    Ye Fan thought about going inside the Hundred Flowers Hall. It took him four days to break through the realm this time, but the main time was spent on solid cultivation. It was time to see Liu Mantian.


    When Ye Fan returned upstairs, Liu Mantian was practising cross-legged on the bed. Under the **** and glamorous blouse, the spring was coming, and he instantly attracted Ye Fan''s attention.


    "Little brother, you are back, congratulations on your breakthrough!"


    Feeling the aura that rose multiple times on Ye Fan''s body, Liu Mantian smiled sweetly and withdrew from the cultivation state.


    "You woman, you still call it that way, it''s really not a long memory!" After hearing the title, Ye Fan showed a trace of sullenness on his face and rushed directly at Liu Mantian in front of him.


    "Well����"


    The next moment Liu Mantian''s pink lips were kissed by Ye Fan and looted frantically.


    At the same time, Ye Fan''s big hands had climbed onto her delicate body, making her breathless again and again.


    "Ye Fan..."


    Liu Mantian groaned softly, and the next moment he was intoxicated under Ye Fan.


    When I first glimpsed the love between men and women, both she and Ye Fan couldn''t help but feel that this happiness from the origin of human nature shouldn''t be let go.


    After another cloud and rain, Liu Mantian lay on Ye Fan''s chest as weakly as before, his face full of flushing color after wind and rain.


    Looking at the slender but very powerful man next to him, Liu Mantian''s beautiful eyes were full of intoxicating eyes, and he couldn''t help but praise: "Ye Fan, you are really amazing. If this continues, I will not be tossed by you. Don''t die!"


    "Haha!" Hearing such praise, Ye Fan was naturally proud as a man, and couldn''t help but chuckle and said: "Man Tian, ??you just called me that title, is it intentional?"


    "I..." Liu Mantian''s face turned redder when he heard this. He only felt that the man he was looking for was too clever and it was not good. His cautious thinking was completely seen through.


    "Hahaha!"


    Seeing Liu Mantian''s shy and shy appearance, Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing. It was the first time he saw Liu Mantian so shy.


    Hearing Ye Fan''s laughter, Liu Mantian''s heart gradually became a little embarrassed, biting his teeth, really wanting to fight Ye Fan again for three hundred rounds to calm the man''s pride.


    Seeing Liu Mantian''s cute appearance at the moment, Ye Fan suddenly kissed his sweet lips and said with a serious face: "Okay, Mantian, I''m kidding you, you are my woman, how can I laugh at you!"


    After hearing this, Liu Mantian''s mood suddenly improved a lot. She was very afraid that Ye Fan would be recognized as a lecherous woman, that would be a tragedy.


    After taking a rest, Ye Fan took Liu Mantian out of the Hundred Flowers Palace and came to the edge of the mountain.


    The two lingered in the room all afternoon, and at the moment the sun was setting, there was no sense here.


    Sitting on the ground with his knees, Liu Mantian''s head leaned against Ye Fan''s shoulder, and the afterglow of the setting sun shone on her beautiful face, giving her a touch of sacredness.


    When Liu Mantian''s beautiful eyes looked into the distance, he would turn his head from time to time to look at the man beside him, and suddenly asked seriously: "Ye Fan, now your cultivation level has been restored, when do you plan to leave?"


    "I..." Ye Fan was stunned when he heard Liu Mantian''s question. This was a question he didn''t want to think about, but it was inevitable.


    Seeing Ye Fan��s constantly blinking gaze, Liu Mantian took the initiative to shook Ye Fan��s big hand, and emotionally suggested: ��Ye Fan, there are countless dangers in the High Heaven Hall, why don��t you just stay here and be a couple with me? Not better!"


    "Are you immortal couple?" Ye Fan muttered to himself, looking at the sea of ??flowers below him.


    He naturally yearned for such a life in his heart, especially lingering with a woman like Liu Mantian, fearing it would be the dream of every man.


    "All over the sky, I have too many fetters, and I am even more wanted by the Lingxiao Palace at this moment. I don''t want to hurt you, let alone the Hundred Flowers Palace. If the Lingxiao Temple finds me hiding here, the consequences will be disastrous!"


    Ye Fan replied helplessly.


    In addition, his cultivation base is still too weak now, and he has too many expectations on his shoulders, fearing that he is unable to live such a life.


    "What can you do if you find it in the Lingxiao Palace? No one wants to take you away from me!" Listening to Ye Fan''s explanation, Liu Mantian suddenly became a little excited and said domineeringly.


    As the lord of the Baihua Palace, she was infinitely prestigious, but she had never appeared in front of Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan shook his head. The next moment he thought of something, he immediately reassured him: "Man Tian, ??although I can''t stay here forever, but I will practice here until I break through the seventh layer and then leave. You look good."


    "Seven?" Listening to this, Liu Mantian smiled bitterly, and then said in relief: "Okay, but you have to promise me that you can''t mess with women when you return to the Palace of Lingxiao!"


    "Um!" Ye Fan was slightly surprised. Just after solving the matter of leaving, Liu Mantian threw a bigger problem for him in the next moment.

 Chapter 381： Bad news came

    "If a woman pushes me down forcibly, then I can''t help it, just like you!"


    Ye Fan thought for a while before uttering such a sentence, looking at Liu Mantian''s eyes obviously a little ambiguous.


    "Hmph, if anyone dared to overthrow you, I will kill her!" Liu Mantian said viciously, but the next moment he covered his mouth and smiled: "But little brother, you are so powerful, in fact, if someone It''s not bad to share the burden for me, but it must be approved by me!"


    "You..." Hearing Liu Mantian''s weird and changeable words, Ye Fan was shocked. Even at this moment, he couldn''t guess what the woman next to him really meant, and which one was the truth.


    "You called me little brother again, it seems..." Ye Fan couldn''t figure it out, but he noticed a word, and immediately turned over and pressed it towards Liu Mantian.


    In the light of the setting sun, Liu Mantian looks even more beautiful, graceful and luxurious, and can arouse any man''s desire to conquer.


    "Not here..."


    Liu Mantian just wanted to refuse, but Ye Fan had already breached the position, and became intoxicated again...


    In the next few days, as if Ye Fan wanted to express his apologies for being unable to accompany him, Liu Mantian lived a life of drunkenness and dreams almost every day.


    Ye Fan practiced during the day, and lingered with Liu Mantian at night, or accompanied her on a stroll among the beautiful mountains, surrounded by such a stunner, in fact, even Ye Fan himself was a bit addicted to this kind of life. Several times he gave birth to staying here forever. Thoughts, but quickly dismissed by myself.


    Lingering with Liu Mantian is not just as simple as getting pleasure, it can also improve Ye Fan''s cultivation level, and it has the miraculous effect of helping him loosen the bottleneck.


    The body of heavenly charm is the gospel of any man, and Ye Fan''s luck is truly unmatched.


    The good times always go by very quickly, two months have passed in the blink of an eye, and Ye Fanxiu''s base has completely reached the bottleneck period.


    In addition to comprehending the power of the four phenomena of heaven and earth, Ye Fan did not practice any more, but spent more time with Liu Mantian.


    One morning two months later, Ye Fan and Liu Mantian were still asleep, but they heard a familiar voice from the outside world saying: "Palace Master, Fairy Qingxia, please!"


    "Fairy Qingxia? How could she come here?" Both Liu Mantian and Ye Fan were awakened by this sound, and after tidying up, they walked out of the room together.


    It was Liu Yue who stood on the stairs on the second floor. Seeing Ye Fan and Liu Mantian walking out together at the moment, it was a bit strange.


    Not only her, but the maids below had already adapted to Ye Fan''s existence, and even more adapted to his extraordinary relationship with Liu Mantian, but no one dared to break it.


    But Liu Yue''s gaze towards Ye Fan was obviously a bit complicated.


    Liu Mantian noticed Liu Yue''s special gaze, and his beautiful eyes glared at Ye Fan beside him. He seemed to be a bit resentful. The next moment he faintly ordered, "Bring her up!"


    "Ye Fan, here is my sister, you can''t mess around!" Liu Mantian quietly walked to a living room on the third floor and reminded him when he passed by Ye Fan.


    As Ye Fan''s woman, Liu Mantian knew that he would definitely face such a situation, but he didn''t expect that there would be such lovers beside him.


    "Hehe, don''t wrong me!"


    Ye Fan smiled, made a helpless move, and sat down with Liu Mantian at the same time.


    When the two were talking, there was already a soft footstep on the stairs, and in the next moment, a stunning figure appeared in front of Ye Fan.


    "Qingxia join the palace lord!"


    After the figure came to the third floor, he directly leaned over to salute, and under the quite revealing blouse, a beautiful scene was revealed on his chest.


    "Huh!" Feeling the strange look beside him, Liu Mantian immediately snorted coldly.


    Lust is a man''s nature, and this is true.


    Fairy Qingxia is no less beautiful than Fairy Luoshui. They are all goddess-level figures, but they are still a bit worse than Liu Mantian, but Ye Fan is still attracted by it.


    Hearing Liu Mantian''s displeased voice, Ye Fan smirked and quickly closed his eyes.


    "They are all sisters, so don''t forget the gift. What are you doing today!"


    Liu Mantian asked faintly, Qingxia bowed her body, which was really the biggest test for Ye Fan.


    "This... how could there be a man?" Fairy Qingxia raised her head and finally found Ye Fan, her face was flushed instantly, and at the same time she thought of her talented behavior, her expression even more embarrassed. , A strong breath began to appear on the Jiao body.


    The appearance of a man in the Baihua Palace was something she did not dare to imagine.


    "This is Ye Fan, and also a member of my Hundred Flower Palace. Don''t see you outside!" Liu Mantian introduced lightly.


    "Ye Fan?" When Fairy Qingxia heard this familiar name, she was shocked the next moment: "Palace Master, he won''t be the Ye Fan that Lingxiao Palace has been looking for. You hide him in Baihua Palace, Is it crazy?"


    "Ye Fan is already my man at the moment, I naturally want to protect him!" Liu Mantian said with a smile, actually directly speaking out the relationship between the two in front of Fairy Qingxia.


    Fairy Qingxia, before Liu Mantian became the lord of the palace, was her best sister, so Liu Mantian had no scruples at this moment.


    "Man Tian, ??you..." Qing Xia was completely startled by these words, her pretty face changed rapidly, and she couldn''t speak for a while.


    The Baihua Palace has always had a rule that female disciples are not allowed to fall in love unless they withdraw from the Baihua Palace. Who knew that Liu Mantian, the owner of the Baihua Palace, broke the rules and went directly to a man.


    "Okay, let''s talk about your business, what''s the matter with me in the early morning?"


    Liu Mantian knew that it was difficult to accept the woman in front of him, so he broke the subject immediately.


    Regarding Liu Mantian��s absurd behavior, Qingxia did not dare to think about the consequences, and immediately said with a righteous expression: "Palace Master, according to the news from my direct disciple, at this moment her family is being invaded by the Demon Dao and is on the verge of destruction. , I think our Hundred Flower Palace should take action against the devil and show the justice of heaven and earth!"


    "Mao Dao?" Liu Mantian frowned immediately when he heard this word, but the disciples under the sect shelter should all behave, and he immediately asked: "You have many personal disciples, who are they, their names, and where are their families? Where?"


    "The palace owner of this person should know that she is Chu Qian, and she is the daughter of the Lord of the Northern Territory!" Fairy Qingxia replied lightly.


    After Liu Mantian had completed his experience in the Northern Territory, he returned with Liu Yue and Chu Qian.


    "What? What''s her name, you say it again!"


    Hearing Fairy Qingxia''s words, Ye Fan on the side suddenly got excited, stood up directly from the seat, and stared at Fairy Qingxia and questioned.

 Chapter 382： The magic way

    "Ye Fan, you are also from the Northern Territory, you should know that my disciple is right!" Fairy Qingxia glanced at Ye Fan, who became excited, and her words were cold.


    As Chu Qian''s master, she naturally knew something about Ye Fan from her disciples, and she didn''t have any favorable impressions at this moment.


    "The Chu Family was attacked by the Demon Path, the Ye Family..."


    For Ye Fan, this news was nothing less than a shocking news, enough to remind him of many things.


    "This time the Demon Path is coming so fiercely that it invaded the entire northern region within a few days. It is said that the main reason is because of the Ye Family, or because of you!" Fairy Qingxia looked at Ye Fan with a trace of complexity in her beautiful eyes. Tao.


    "Me?" Ye Fan felt very anxious at this moment, but also very confused.


    "That''s right!" Fairy Qingxia stared at Ye Fan, and a trace of anger suddenly appeared in her beautiful eyes: "You made a heinous behavior in the Eastern Region and you are hiding here. The Lingxiao Palace has already cancelled the right a few days ago. All the protection of the family behind you has caused the magic way to repeat the same mistakes and descend to the Northern Territory again!"


    "What?" Ye Fan became more and more surprised when he heard it, and even took a step back abruptly, only to feel that things were more complicated than he had imagined, and at the same time an inhuman and ghostly horrible figure slowly appeared in his heart.


    "At this moment, the Northern Territory has almost fallen into the hands of Demon Dao. The High Heaven Hall is looking for you, and the people of Demon Dao are also looking for you. If you don''t show up again, they will kill everyone in the Northern Territory!" Fairy Qingxia continued to speak, Meisou Complicated eyes flashed unceasingly.


    The person in front of him is no more than the cultivation base of the sixth peak, but he has already set off such a big storm in the two paths of the mysterious and demons. At this moment, it is also related to the common people of the Northern Territory. This makes Fairy Qingxia hate Ye Fan at the same time. solution.


    "Damn it!"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan had already understood a lot of things in an instant. After a secret curse, he smashed the seat under him, and his face was angry.


    Calculating the time, it was close to the one-year period that Leng Yun had revealed before his death, and the Lingxiao Palace happened to withdraw its shelter from Ye Fan at this moment. Everything was such a coincidence, but it also made people helpless.


    "Ye Meng, it must be you!"


    The figure in Ye Fan''s heart became clearer, and his face became harder to look.


    For Ye Fan, Ye Meng is a great enemy, Ye Meng under the dual cultivation of ghosts and demons has long been reduced to a vengeful machine, more terrifying and cruel than before, and is the real demon.


    Ye Meng''s actions like this obviously took advantage of this moment to force Ye Fan to appear, which made Ye Fan even worse for Ye Fan in his current state.


    Before the cultivation base had broken through the seventh layer, Ye Fan had no bottom in his heart, and he could not go to the High Heaven Palace to clarify the guilt.


    "Man Tian, ??I''m sorry, it seems I can''t stay here anymore!" Ye Fan''s face changed rapidly, and it was already a new decision.


    Originally planned to wait until he broke through the Seventh Layer of Shouyi Realm before leaving, but now he can no longer take care of that much.


    "Ye Fan, are you going to the Northern Territory? No, this is too dangerous!" Liu Mantian''s eyes were full of worry, and he hugged Ye Fan''s arm halfway forward, unwilling to let go.


    Once he went to the Northern Territory, it indicated that Ye Fan''s whereabouts could no longer be concealed.


    This is not only as simple as facing the Demon Dao, after the news spread, the people of the High Heaven Palace will certainly not let Ye Fan go.


    With Ye Fan''s current strength, no matter which side he went to, he would not end well. Only staying here in Liu Mantian was the safest.


    "The family is in trouble with the Northern Territory, how can I ignore it and continue to stay here, it''s not what a big man did!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, already made up his mind, even if Liu Mantian already had a pivotal position in his heart, he couldn''t change it.


    "Then I will go with you!" Seeing Ye Fan''s resolute expression, Liu Mantian said immediately.


    "No way!"


    Who knows that Ye Fan still shook his head after hearing this, and refused to say: "You can''t go to the Northern Territory with me. Your identity is a symbol of the Hundred Flower Palace. How can you do it at will? If it is missed by the devil, the Hundred Flower Palace will There will be no peace!"


    "The main purpose of the evil villains is to force me to appear, so let me go alone!"


    Ye Fan''s words were awe-inspiring, but they were also desperate.


    If he hadn''t expected it to be wrong, while the Demon Dao was so arrogant, there must be a strong man waiting for him to appear in the Lingxiao Palace. After all, it was impossible for Sun Tian to miss such a good opportunity.


    Although Liu Mantian''s strength is strong, he may be able to help Ye Fan to calm the matter in the Northern Territory, but once it is discovered by the Lingxiao Palace, not to mention the revenge that will follow from the magic way, even among the many orthodox sects, Baihua Palace will Falling to the point of injustice, this is definitely not what Ye Fan wants to see.


    Listening to Ye Fan''s words, Liu Mantian didn''t say much except for the sadness in his eyes. Having been with Ye Fan day and night for so long, she already knew something about Ye Fan''s temperament.


    If she persisted, it would only add trouble to Ye Fantu.


    "The magic way is coming so fiercely, how did you deal with it with your own strength?"


    Liu Mantian didn''t speak, but Fairy Qingxia on the side was a little dumbfounded, and Ye Fan''s words were joking in her ears.


    "You want to save Chu Qian, even though you can make a move, I didn''t stop you!" Ye Fan said lightly. Only Liu Mantian''s safety was in his heart. He couldn''t control how Fairy Qingxia thought.


    The disciples under the sect are not in the way of friction and fighting, but once a big man like Liu Mantian makes a move, it will inevitably cause a frontal battle between Demon Dao and Baihua Palace.


    "Hmph, it''s a big talk. If the palace owner doesn''t take action, how to save Qian''er, do you rely on you to guard the six-fold peak of the first stage? The people of the magical way named you by the name of the Tao, and you are afraid of it Unclear relationship!"


    Fairy Qingxia sneered. She came here mainly to invite Liu Mantian to take action to subdue the magic power. The appearance of Ye Fan was completely unexpected to her, but it happened to be her stumbling block.


    "Qingxia, Hugh is talking nonsense!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s face turned a little gloomy, Liu Mantian immediately interrupted Fairy Qingxia''s words, and coldly said: "I will consider this matter again, you go down first!"


    "Yes!"


    Before Qingxia retreated, she gave Ye Fan a very angry look. She was eager to save her disciple, but Ye Fan disrupted her originally good plan.


    "Ye Fan, if something happens to you, what should I do?" After seeing Qingxia''s departure, Liu Mantian''s majestic appearance dissipated, and he took the initiative to lean in Ye Fan''s arms. His beautiful face was full of sorrow. There is a little bit of reluctance in it, which is pitying.


    The faint voice of Liu Mantian made Ye Fan feel guilty. The things she had promised to her were not done, and Liu Mantian��s actions should be stopped at this moment. In some respects, it was indeed a bit selfish and excessive. Excessive.


    "Mantian, don''t worry, I will be fine!" Ye Fan kissed Liu Mantian''s cheek, gave a relieved smile, and explained: "Take advantage of this matter, I may be able to solve the problem in the Lingxiao Palace. Trouble, I will see you again after I recover my identity!"


    "Then you must be careful, I will always be here for you!" Liu Mantian finally chose to listen to Ye Fan''s words under the struggle in his heart, and at the same time again said in her extremely charming voice: "Little brother, again Love me once!"


    Ye Fan didn''t answer after hearing this, but instead expressed what he thought in his heart with practical actions, and directly kissed this peerless stunner...

 Chapter 383： Return to the North

    Early in the morning of the second day, Liu Mantian sent Ye Fan out of the Baihua Palace and came to the outskirts of the mountain range.


    Fairy Qingxia had also been notified and was waiting here. As for Liu Mantian''s decision, she could not interfere, and could only put her anger on Ye Fan.


    "Master, is he the arrogant Ye Fan you mentioned?"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s arrival, many disciples behind Qingxia whispered, but they looked at Ye Fan with a little disdain.


    Although they are all just a stream of women, they are also talented, with a high level of realm, and the worst has come to the mid-seventh stage of the Shouyi Realm. They are all Qingxia''s proud disciples, and it is normal to not look at Ye Fan at this moment.


    "Hmph, I don''t know what kind of ecstasy he has poured into the sky, and he would actually obey such a man!" Seeing the two people who were reluctant to say goodbye not far away, Fairy Qingxia''s beautiful eyes were full of cold light, and she thought to herself. .


    She and Liu Mantian have been good friends for many years. This time she personally requested, but was rejected by Ye Fan because of it. The depression in her heart can be imagined.


    After saying goodbye to Liu Mantian, Ye Fan finally walked towards Fairy Qingxia, and said coldly: "There are a lot of people with you. You are doing your best to save Chu Qian''s woman!"


    "Huh, better than your empty talk!"


    Fairy Qingxia replied coldly, and Ye Fan''s desperate approach at the moment seemed to her not to be great, but completely stupid.


    Such behavior is no different from dying, and it is not practical at all.


    "A dead Chu Qian is better than a dead pair of disciples! Me too!"


    Knowing the dissatisfaction in Fairy Qingxia''s heart, Ye Fan didn''t care about her cynicism. He just responded indifferently, but it showed deep meaning.


    "Don''t leave yet?"


    Ye Fan stood there for a while, but saw Fairy Qingxia and others still not moving, he suddenly became anxious.


    The Northern Territory is facing a catastrophe at this moment, and the people must be living in dire straits, and the Ye Family in Sunset City doesn''t know what to do. Ye Fan has no time to spend here.


    "What''s the hurry, since I want to save my disciple, naturally I have to be fully prepared!"


    Fairy Qingxia gave Ye Fan a white look, but there was also a hint of anxiety in her beautiful eyes. The person she was waiting for was really slow to come.


    After a while, a figure finally appeared inside the mountain range. From a distance, it looked like a fairy in the painting. It was one of the four immortals of the hundred flowers, the fairy Luoshui.


    "It turns out that I was waiting for you, it was a waste of my time, where is your good apprentice Ye Linglong?" Seeing this person, Ye Fan''s voice suddenly fell cold.


    For Fairy Luoshui, Ye Fan really didn''t have any good feelings. This person was betrayed and imprisoned by Lin Huasheng. If it weren''t for Ye Fan''s revenge, she would definitely have fallen into the hands of the Lin family, and at this moment she could still decide how she was tortured.


    In terms of changing directions, Ye Fan can be regarded as giving her a little kindness.


    But when Ye Linglong was about to kill Ye Linglong, she was trying to stop her, which was simply unreasonable.


    Listening to Ye Fan��s cold voice, Fairy Luoshui��s face remained as usual. He was not surprised at Ye Fan��s appearance, and said lightly: ��Linglong is working **** the nameless swordsmanship. In the future, when she develops swordsmanship, she will no longer be afraid. you."


    "The North Territory is in distress, and the Ye family is even her family. At such a moment, there is still a leisurely practice of swordsmanship to deal with me, it is really ridiculous!"


    Ye Fan''s face was full of disappointment after hearing this. After this woman came to Baihua Palace, she really changed.


    "You are such a ruthless and bloodthirsty person, I don''t want to tell you more!" Fairy Luoshui witnessed the extermination of Ye Fan''s clan with a sword, and a look of disgust flashed in his eyes. After saying a word, he immediately looked to the side. Fairy Qingxia said: "Since everyone is here, let''s go!"


    "En!" After Fairy Qingxia nodded, she took the lead to look at the periphery of the mountain range.


    A group of Yingying and Yanyan walked at the front end. Although the beautiful and **** Baihua clothes had faded away, they were still eye-catching. Ye Fan walked at the end very sensibly.


    He left the Northern Territory for less than a year. If he wants to return to the Northern Territory at this moment, the two fairies in front of him must lead the way. After arriving in the Northern Territory, he can choose to act alone or continue to fight the magic way together.


    Because they were already on the periphery of the mountain range, Ye Fan and the others rushed for a while and went directly to a small village outside. There were no other villages in this village, but there were many rhinos, and I was afraid that the Baihua Palace was specially placed here.


    After taking a few carriages, Ye Fan and the others rushed to the Northern Territory.


    Sitting in the empty carriage, Ye Fan fell into contemplation, and his expression slowly became serious.


    Ye Meng was already very powerful at the time, and he went to the mysterious ghost clan to practice for a year. This time he was fierce, causing Ye Fan to feel a great sense of crisis.


    This is not because Ye Fan has no self-confidence, but an instinctive fear of the unknown. This is human nature, and no one can avoid it.


    Five days later, Ye Fan finally came to a place he was familiar with. At this moment, the Northern Territory was as desolate as ever, even if it was the attack of the Demon Dao, it could not conceal its original desolation.


    However, at this moment, Ye Fan did not step out of the carriage, but followed the footsteps of Fairy Qingxia and others.


    Although he was extremely worried about Ye Family, Ye Family Sunset City was located in the corner of the Northern Territory. To get there, you must pass through the Yanling Pavilion of Chutiange.


    At this moment, Fairy Qingxia and others were heading towards Yanling Pavilion, and Ye Fan didn''t have to go on the road alone.


    As the carriage penetrated into the center of the Northern Territory, the surrounding devilish energy gradually began to come in. The invasion of the devilish path seemed to be more serious than before.


    In some inhabited villages and cities, the sky is overcast with clouds, and the sound of wailing and sorrow is heard from time to time inside.


    Even on the road, Ye Fan saw a lot of deadly bones, with a package still around him.


    These people were all civilians who wanted to escape to the Outland when the Demon Dao invaded the Northern Territory, but they were brutally killed by the Demon Dao people, throwing their bodies into the wilderness.


    At this moment, the Northern Territory, although it was daytime, gave people an inner gloom, just like a Shura field.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan''s fists have slowly clenched unconsciously.


    The cruelty of the Demon Dao is really heinous, and the Xuantian Dynasty''s blindness is also hateful. Unknowingly, the heavy responsibility of protecting the Northern Territory has fallen on Ye Fan''s shoulders.


    "Oh..."


    While Ye Fan''s heart was heavy, the scream of rhinoceros suddenly heard in front of him.


    It can be clearly seen from the outside world that a black dagger shot from a distance, passed directly through the body of the rhino, and then hit the inside of the carriage behind it.


    "Bold!"


    The angry voices of Fairy Luoshui and others were heard from the carriage, and at the same time, several Tianyuan powers shot out together, knocking the dagger back directly.


    "Quack, a bunch of beautiful ladies, are you here specifically to serve me?"


    As the dagger whirled, several figures covered in black robes appeared in front of everyone in the next moment, with unpleasant and lewd laughter exuding their mouths.

 Chapter 384： Seventh Demon

    "Devil, today is your death date!"


    Listening to the unpleasant words in front of him, Fairy Luoshui and the others screamed, and Yu''s hand shot out the power of Tianyuan, and hit several people in black robes on the opposite side.


    "It''s a very hot chick, but we like it, quack!" Seeing this scene, the people on the other side sneered again, not at all worried.


    "Watch me melt incense!"


    As they spoke, pink powder was spilled from their dark palms.


    The powdery matter was like smoke and dust. Once it appeared, it scattered away. Although many of them were scattered by the power of Tianyuan, some of them fell on the disciples of Baihua Palace.


    "Master...Master, I''m so hot!"


    A young Baihua disciple was stained by this incense powder, his face was flushed immediately, and he turned to the fairy Qingxia beside him helplessly, showing a flattery.


    Seeing this scene, Fairy Qingxia''s face was gloomy to the extreme. The strength of the demon in front of him was not strong. Among the five, only two reached the seventh level, but the methods were really weird.


    The pink pollen did not even dare to touch it.


    "Qingxia, I know what this Huaxiangsan is, and I''m waiting for this time to encounter a thorn!" Fairy Luoshui dispelled the pollen from the front section with a sad look, and frowned at the same time.


    At this moment, several of her disciples had already been treated with incense, and fell softly to the ground, spitting pandan, panting.


    "Why did you say this!" Fairy Qingxia immediately asked after hearing such a heavy tone from Fairy Luoshui.


    "This incense powder is the powder specially refined by the seventh demon son, and it has a miraculous effect on all female cultivators. According to legend, the lustful demon increases his magic power by cultivating with female cultivators and seizing the cultivation of the opposite sex. Disperse incense!"


    Fairy Luoshui explained in detail, meanwhile the sadness on his face became even worse.


    They were really careless just now, and at the same time, their luck was really bad. When they appeared, they encountered the harlot who was known as the female killer, which made them feel like they are helpless.


    "No matter how strong we are, we will only suffer a loss under this Huaxiangsan, or go back first!" Seeing that more and more disciples were caught in the Huaxiangsan, Fairy Luoshui was completely anxious.


    If this continues, these people will have to fall into the hands of prostitutes today.


    "No, Yanling Pavilion hasn''t arrived yet, how can we retreat, this place is not far from Yanling Pavilion, if Qian''er and others see it, they will definitely come to help us, by then they will be wiped out."


    Fairy Qingxia was unwilling to retreat, and she was not willing to be forced to retreat by a few powders.


    "Hehe, it''s really silly. It''s not certain whether Yanling Pavilion still exists at this moment. Do you still expect them to save you?" Ye Fan slowly walked out of the carriage behind, listening to their conversations. , Said with a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    At this moment, he was quite interested in the seventh demon. According to legend, there are ten major demon children in the demon sect. This is the first time he has heard of this demon, but its methods can definitely attract all men.


    Seeing Ye Fan talk freely under the pink powder, unaffected appearance, Luo Shui and Qingxia instantly woke up and said in unison: "Ye Fan, you are a man, go and help us solve those beasts. !"


    "Why?"


    After hearing the words that were almost commanding, Ye Fan was amused, and asked faintly.


    Luoshui and Qingxia had conflicts with him before, so how could it be possible to ask him for help at this moment?


    "You..." Seeing Ye Fan''s reaction, the two fairies were a little bit astonished at the moment. Young and strong men in the world, whether genius or stupid, almost all obeyed their words, which made them not very nice. Tone of voice.


    This time, they were rejected by a man for the first time.


    "Ye Fan, has your conscience been eaten by dogs? The Lord of the Palace has a deep and righteous affection for you. At this moment, I am waiting for the crisis, but you are here to stand by."


    Facing the increasing amount of incense and powder in front of her, Qingxia was miserable, but she couldn''t help but spurned at Ye Fan.


    "The sky is the sky, you are you, how did you treat me before? It''s good for me not to take revenge at this moment!"


    Ye Fan responded lightly, and at the same time looked at the black robe figures in the front.


    The black robe figure kept the powder in his hands, as if it was inexhaustible. Under the cover of the powder, they surprisingly didn''t find Ye Fan''s figure, their main eyes were on the Baihua Palace disciple who would fall to the ground from time to time.


    As the people of the prostitutes, they can''t change their obscene nature.


    "Hermon, it''s really interesting!" Ye Fan muttered to himself, his eyes flashed suddenly, he was already thinking about it.


    This time the Demon Dao invaded, and a new demon appeared, but besides this obscene demon, Ye Fan didn''t know if there would be other strong people. After all, one Ye Meng was enough for him, so he had to figure it out before talking about it.


    "Boom!"


    Thinking of this, two muffled noises came from Ye Fan''s side. Luoshui and Qingxia were knocked out by Ye Fan unexpectedly, and at the same time, two tender bodies fell on Ye Fan''s body at the same time.


    "Ye Fan, you..."


    Seeing Ye Fan''s abrupt behavior, many disciples who were still sober around were completely shocked, not understanding what this person wanted to do.


    "Go to the carriage behind, hurry up..." Ye Fan gave a cold call, revealing an irresistible charm.


    The surviving disciples of the Baihua Palace were shocked by these words. After struggling, they chose to move to the carriage behind. After all, staying in the front would make their end worse.


    Seeing that the woman in the Hundred Flowers Palace in front suddenly lost resistance, several demon disciples also stopped their movements. Although there was a lot of powder, it was not easy to use it indiscriminately.


    "Who are you?"


    For the man who appeared suddenly, several Demon Dao disciples were slightly surprised, and they didn''t notice Ye Fan at all.


    "The little brother is just the coachman of these women. These two women are the leaders. They are very arrogant along the way. They are constantly making trouble for me. I have been knocked out at this moment!" Ye Fan smirked and explained humbly.


    "Oh?" A man in a black robe took a step forward, staring at Ye Fan with cold eyes, and then said for a while: "You coachman is also bold. Is it for beauty?"


    "Hey, eldest brother is really good-looking, younger brother does this, I just hope that the eldest brothers can reward me one or two later, so that I can be refreshed and refreshed, I am already grateful!" Ye Fan''s mouth showed a wretched smile. The outfit is simply perfect.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect to be a fellow in the same way. If that''s the case, you will spare your life today, but you can''t move these two women, throw them all into the car, and then come with us." The black-robed man After giving an order, he took the lead in rushing forward.


    And Ye Fan drove the surviving rhinoceros in his carriage and followed closely.

 Chapter 385： Bold coachman

    Several Demon Dao disciples quickly brought Ye Fan to the foot of a mountain, which was adjacent to Yanling Pavilion. From a distance, one could even see the scene inside Yanling Pavilion.


    At the foot of the mountain, several huts were being erected, and in broad daylight, an unbearable sound came from one of the huts.


    "Report the adulteress, for this inspection, I was waiting to intercept several carriages on the road not far away, and captured many women. Judging from their appearance, they should be from the Hundred Flowers Palace!" The black-robed man who had spoken stepped on again. Before, he reported to the shack that was making noises.


    "Hundred Flower Palace!"


    After these words, the voice of the woman in the shed stopped abruptly, leaving only a slightly magnetic voice.


    "Wow!"


    The next moment, a man in a gray robe walked out of the shed.


    The man looks handsome and handsome. Compared with Lin Huasheng at the beginning, he did not accept too much, but there was a fatigue between his eyebrows and his eyes were swollen. I don''t know whether it is born like this or caused by excessive indulgence.


    "Where is the person?" As soon as the man appeared, he looked on.


    The name of the Hundred Flowers Palace is like thunder, and the people in it are not comparable to mortal women.


    "Sir, you are here!"


    In the next moment, the black-robed man took the **** to Ye Fan''s side, and at the same time stretched out his hand to help him open the carriage curtain and said, "Master bastard, this is the disciple of the Baihua Palace, and the two heads are even more beautiful. extraordinary."


    "A Hundred Flowers and Four Immortals?" Looking at the two delicate bodies lying outside, the eyes of the obscene demon were almost glaring, shocked in his heart.


    For him, these two people were both hopeless and unattainable, but at this moment they appeared together in front of him.


    "How did you capture them?" The wicked gaze flashed in the eyes of the obscene demon, and suddenly turned his head to ask.


    The Hundred Flowers and Four Immortals, not only the beauty of the heavens, but also the strength one by one, with his men, it is not easy to catch them.


    "It''s mainly because of the incense of your sir, and the help of the coachman!" The man humbly explained, and at the same time introduced Ye Fan beside him.


    "The coachman?" The obscene demon finally looked at Ye Fan in front of the carriage, and then faintly said after a long time: "What a coachman, he''s so courageous. What''s your purpose in coming here?"


    As the seventh demon, the obscene demon is naturally not as simple as his subordinates.


    "Sir, he sees that the Baihua Palace disciple looks beautiful and wants to share a piece of the pie!" The black robe man took the initiative to explain to Ye Fan. After all, if Ye Fan hadn''t knocked out the two fairies by surprise before, he would really attack. Not down.


    In fact, the incense powder given by the harlot in his body was not much before.


    "Really?" The obscene demon''s expression remained suspicious. The next moment he stopped paying attention to Ye Fan, and turned around abruptly: "Send the two fairies to my room. As long as I get their bodies, my strength will surely increase several times. By then, that **** Chu Tiange will no longer be my opponent anyway, and the task will be successfully completed."


    At this moment, the evil demon is the cultivation base of the eighth peak. Fairy Luoshui and Fairy Qingxia can allow him to enter the ninth level. At that time, he will be in the same realm as Chu Tiange, relying on the power of the magic way, and surely win.


    At the thought of enjoying women and being the second of the legendary Hundred Flowers and Four Immortals, the lewd demon is excited and can''t wait to get up.


    "Hold on, Master Obscene, in fact, I am here this time, and I do have something important!" Ye Fan interrupted the black-robed man''s movements at this moment, planning to start using the words of the Obscene.


    Just now the harlot mentioned the word "task", which has already aroused Ye Fan''s strong vigilance.


    The excitement of the obscene demon stopped because of this, Ye Fan brought him a feeling of ignorance, which made people uneasy. If it were not for Ye Fan''s only cultivation base to guard the sixth peak of the first stage, he would have killed Ye Fan.


    Feeling the impatient and suspicious look of the adulterous demon, Ye Fan directly explained: "Sir, adulterous demon, I know that everyone in your demon way is looking for someone at this moment, and I have news from him!"


    "Do you know the news about Ye Fan?" The harlot was taken aback after hearing this, and turned around completely, staring at Ye Fan with a cold gaze with deep meaning.


    "Yes, but before that, you must give me the antidote to Huaxiangsan!" Ye Fan nodded, but made a request.


    "What do you want my antidote?" The harlot was slightly startled. After being treated with Huaxiang Powder, if there is no antidote, it must be broken by **** with others, otherwise the consequences will be very serious. Confused.


    "I don''t like women who have been drugged. As long as you give me the antidote, I will inform you of Ye Fan''s whereabouts!" Ye Fan asked for a reason at will.


    "Hehe, a coachman, actually has the courage to meet with me!" After hearing this, the obscene demon suddenly sneered, stared at Ye Fan for a long time, and finally took out a small bottle from his waist and said coldly: "Hurry up Use it, return me immediately after using it, and tell me Ye Fan''s whereabouts, or I will kill you!"


    "brush!"


    Ye Fan took the bottle smoothly, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth: "Don''t worry, Ye Fan will show up. At this moment, he is hiding in Yanling Pavilion, but it is relatively low-key. If you want to catch him , You have to be careful, don��t make too much noise!"


    "Yanling Pavilion!" Hearing Ye Fan''s words, the face of the obscene demon was full of suspiciousness. He has been here for several days, and he has fought with Chu Tiange many times, and he has never heard of Ye Fan''s name. At this moment, how can the good Duan Duan appear in Yan Ling Pavilion.


    "Believe it or not, at midnight, if you have the skills, you can go to the Feisheng Pavilion in Yanling Pavilion. According to reliable sources, Ye Fan will practice there at night!" Ye Fan said astonishingly again. It was a little sudden, but it was also after careful consideration.


    "Where did you hear about this?" Seeing Ye Fandao''s details, the adulterous demon was excited and full of suspicion.


    At this moment, Ye Fan is the object that all the people of the magic way are looking for. Whoever finds it first can make a great contribution. The prostitute does not want to give up this opportunity, but entering the Feisheng Pavilion seems to be a bit risky.


    "You don''t need to worry about it, and you can''t move the people of the Hundred Flower Palace now, because you need them to attract Ye Fan to appear!" Ye Fan handed the antidote bottle back to the harlot''s hand while speaking.


    "What are you talking about? What are you doing with them to kill Ye Fan!" After hearing the immovable words, the harlot''s face suddenly showed dissatisfaction. He has been yearning for these two goddess-level characters for a long time.


    And many ordinary disciples of the Demon Dao around him were nervous at the moment. If the demon didn''t move, then they had no right to move any woman.


    "They have an unusual relationship with Ye Fan. You can move Luoshui and Qingxia at any time, but there are not many opportunities to catch Ye Fan. Choose your own choice!" Ye Fan tried his best to persuade the licentious demon into a struggle and a dilemma. Among.


    "Okay, I promise you, but if you dare to lie to me, I will let you die in the next moment!" The harlot still agreed in his thoughts. The reason why he would listen to Ye Fan''s words is that he didn''t want to miss this time. Outside of the opportunity, the more important reason was to despise Ye Fan''s cultivation.


    A six-fold pinnacle powerhouse, under the eight-fold pinnacle''s hands, basically has no winning rate, and besides, an obscene demon is still a demon-dao powerhouse, which is much better than a profound practitioner.


    Ye Fanruo still lied to him like this, that is, he was looking for death.

 Chapter 386： Close at hand

    That night, the harlot brought a few of his men from the back of Yanling Pavilion to the top of the Northern Territory.


    Among these few men, Ye Fan was also impressively listed.


    He held a woman in one hand and followed steadily behind the harlot and others.


    According to the words of the prostitute, he must be fast, so he decided to dispatch at night, when he can also take advantage of the two fairies.


    When Ye Fan and others came to Feisheng Pavilion, it was even midnight.


    Feisheng Pavilion is the tallest building in the Northern Territory. It has not existed in Yanling Pavilion for how long, and this name was specially changed by Ye Fan before he left.


    Standing in the pavilion again, even if there was a demon head watching him, Ye Fan still had some memory in his heart. Back then, he almost disappeared under the palm of the demon.


    "Boy, who are you talking about?"


    The harlot carried the person he brought and searched around Feisheng Pavilion, only to find that there was no one except the silent night.


    "Hehe, people will come soon!"


    Ye Fan grinned in the dark, but there was a hint of coldness.


    "You can still laugh, aren''t you afraid that this demon will cramp you and skin you?"


    The lewd demon came here overnight, but he didn''t see Ye Fan, and the anger in his heart could be imagined.


    Ye Fan didn''t speak any more, just looked not far away. In the direction of the Heaven and Earth Battle Platform, a few powerful forces were pressing from here, and they surrounded the obscene demons and others in an instant.


    "Boy, do you dare to lie to me! Looking for death!"


    After seeing this scene, the adulterous demon secretly said that he was not good, and when he wanted to escape, he shot a magic light on Ye Fan.


    "brush!"


    Although the magic light was strong, it didn''t have much effect when it fell on Ye Fan''s body. He just shook him back a few steps, still looking at the obscene demon with a smile on his face.


    "Hermon, today I see where you escape, hahaha!"


    At this moment, a voice has gradually become clear from a distance, and a group of people have come to the body of the obscene demon and surrounded it.


    "Chu Tiange!"


    Although it was late at night, the harlot still saw the coming figure, and immediately yelled.


    As the seventh demon, the task he received was to capture Yanling Pavilion. Who knew that the strength of the Northern Territory Lord Chu Tiange was a bit stronger than he had imagined, so he often returned without success.


    "These are all calculated by you?"


    Turning his head to look at the masters of the Chu family around him, the face of the evil demon was extremely gloomy, and several of his men looked like enemies.


    "I don''t have such a great ability, these are all asked by Ye Fan to inform me, as long as you come to the Feisheng Pavilion, we will appear!" Chu Tiange still has the original appearance, with a serious face. .


    "Ye Fan..." Hearing the name again at the moment, the obscene demon couldn''t help but look at the inside of the Feisheng Pavilion again, but it was still empty.


    The so-called Ye Fan has already made him a little confused.


    "Naughty demon, don''t look at it. The person you are looking for is far away from the horizon, and I have never lied to you!"


    Seeing the appearance of the lewd demon, Ye Fan was amused and said lightly.


    At the same time, the two women in his arms had already awakened, already far away from Ye Fan''s body at this moment, and were looking at the obscene demon and others with an angry face.


    "You...you are Ye Fan!"


    Listening to Ye Fan''s words, the harlot finally understood, and the shock in his heart made him take a step back abruptly.


    He had also heard about Ye Fan in the magic way, but he absolutely couldn''t imagine that the legendary Ye Fan was so low.


    "You are calculating everything!" The harlot quickly adjusted himself, staring at Ye Fan bitterly with cold eyes, wishing to cramp and peel the person in front of him.


    "Yes, I have already sent someone to contact Lord Chu earlier, and then I will lead you here to destroy you!"


    Ye Fan finally revealed his plan.


    Previously, after knocking the two of Luoshui faint, he let a few still normal female disciples hide in the carriage, and when the Demon Dao disciples led the way, let them secretly go to Yanling Pavilion, and let Chu Tiange wait in ambush.


    And Luo Shui two had already awakened earlier, and at this moment they deliberately cooperated with Ye Fan.


    After all, the **** demon is a powerful demon, with strength as high as the eight-fold peak, and there are many demon subordinates, Ye Fan can only disperse it alone, lead them to these places, and kill them with Chu Tiange and others.


    As long as the obscene demons are eliminated, Yan Lingge''s crisis will be eliminated, and Ye Fan can achieve his goal.


    "What a Ye Fan, this demon will make you pay the price today!" The adulterous demon also guessed a lot of things, and after angrily glared at both Luoshui and Qingxia, he immediately smirked.


    While talking, the breath of the harlot had already begun to burst out. Although the realm was only guarding the eight-fold peak of the first stage, the aura was probably enough to reach the nine-fold powerhouse. This was also the reason why he could escape safely under the hands of Chu Tiange.


    Ye Fan deliberately brought it here, also considering this point.


    With Ye Fan''s cultivation base at the moment, it is good to say to the profound practitioners on the eighth peak, but if it is to deal with the nine-fold power of the Tianyuan to a certain level, it will be a little tricky.


    This time, before he could comprehend the power of Tianyuan, he said that he would never use the Heaven-defying Martial Skills such as the Ancient Sword Art. It may not be obtained by Ye Fan.


    "Everyone, let''s smash this demon into ten thousand pieces today!" Fairy Qingxia scolded her first.


    To say that the one who hates and hates the prostitutes most belongs to these women. After all, the power of the former is mainly aimed at them.


    Under the body of the adulterous demon, it is already unknown how many women have been harmed.


    "I don''t know what''s wrong!" Seeing Fairy Qingxia rushed first, the harlot spit out, and a piece of powder sprinkled again in his hand.


    "Wow..." The powder was contaminated on Fairy Qingxia''s body at the moment, but there was no effect.


    "You also take the medicine for understanding!" The adulterous demon was taken aback and looked at Ye Fan who was aside with amazement.


    Previously, this person used the antidote in front of him, but somehow Fairy Qingxia and others used it.


    Ye Fan smiled coldly at the moment, he didn''t mean to explain at all. For him with the teleport ability, these small movements were achieved in an instant, and it was difficult to see the harlot.


    "Eat my Chu Clan Fist!"


    While the obscene demon was still suspicious, Chu Tiange''s violent shouts followed, and a huge fist had already smashed the obscene demon in the center.


    "boom!"


    The mountain trembled at this moment, and the powerful fist made the face of the evil demon changed, and several of the demon men around him directly screamed and screamed and were smashed into blood.


    "Nine-tier powerhouse, so amazing!"


    Ye Fan stared at the center of the field intently. Chu Tiange had used this martial skill when he was fighting against Ye Meng, but at this moment, the original martial skill was completely insignificant compared to the present.


    Within half a year, Chu Tiange''s strength suddenly soared so much, it must have been some adventure.

 Chapter 387： Fierce battle

    Seeing that Chu Tiange was really real when it came up, the harlot did not dare to relax at all, and at the same time he shouted violently: "I am going to seduce the world, the magic is its own, look at my lewd magic!"


    As soon as these words fell, a dazzling pink gleam was directly shot from the body of the adulterous demon.


    As soon as the pink light appeared, Qingxia and the others'' pretty faces immediately blushed, their eyes were a little depressed, and their minds were affected to varying degrees.


    "Wow!"


    The pink gleam is not only as simple as covering the body of the obscene demon, but at this moment is also mixed with the power of the demon to attack the Chu Tiange in front of him.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    However, in an instant, the two forces collided strongly, the pink light was faint, but it could not be eliminated, and it had the power to fight against the mighty and domineering Chu Clan Fist.


    Ye Fan frowned and watched the battle between the two. This lewd demon was a bit more powerful than he thought, with the pink mask around him, even if he didn''t attack, Chu Tiange could actually not hurt him.


    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    Finally, the power of Chu Tiange Chu''s mad fist dissipated, and eventually he was repelled a few steps by the special pink power of the harlot.


    "Hahaha, it''s all a bunch of trash. Although you have brought the demon here today, no one can kill the demon!" The lewd demon laughed arrogantly, and it was Chu Tiange who threatened him the most.


    As for Fairy Luoshui and others, the moment he showed off his **** magic skills, it was impossible to protect himself.


    "is it?"


    An abrupt voice appeared, and a figure came to the front of the harlot.


    "Ye Fan, you are smart, and today the demon will have to pay for it!" Seeing the person in front of him, the adulterous demon was angry.


    "brush!"


    The answer to the obscene demon was not Ye Fan''s words, but a sudden flash of sword light.


    The sword light was dazzling, causing everyone present to go blind for an instant. When they recovered, Ye Fan had already appeared in his hand an ancient bronze sword, majestic and shocking.


    "What a powerful sword soldier, the ancient sword pavilion was opened some time ago. Could this be the failure of the legendary Heavenly Sword?" Chu Tiange recovered from the dazzling light, exclaimed in exclamation, and looked at Ye Fan even more. It''s different.


    "Chichichichi!"


    Under the sword light, the faint pink light beside the obscene demon actually started to disperse into white smoke, accompanied by a harsh sound.


    "This... how is this possible?" The adulterous demon stared at this scene dumbfounded. Ye Fan was just a sword, but his power had already been damaged.


    "The seventh demon is silly, it''s ridiculous!" Ye Fan said while slowly raising the Qingfeng sword, "I think at the beginning, the sixth demon, the magic demon, failed to kill me several times. The ninth demon Leng Yun Also died in my hands, do you think I will be afraid that you will not succeed?"


    In fact, Ye Fan had already peeped through the thoughts in the heart of the adulterer. He deliberately planned your plan and used everyone''s power to kill the adulterer. This in itself would increase the arrogance of the adulterer. As everyone knows, even without all of this, Ye Fan also You can fight with it.


    "brush!"


    When Ye Fan''s words fell, a sword light that pierced the sky was also severely chopped by him towards the harlot. For a while, the sky roared, the earth moved and the mountains shook, and even the air seemed to be torn apart.


    "What a powerful force!"


    Fairy Qingxia watched this scene dumbfounded, looking at the figure in the field, the gaze in her beautiful eyes was quietly changing.


    This was the first time that she had seen Ye Fan take action, and she never thought that the seemingly weak body contained such a powerful force.


    As Liu Mantian''s man, Ye Fan is not the little white face she had originally thought.


    "boom!"


    The sword fell, and the harlot was not injured, but the pink mask around her body was instantly dimmed.


    He just used the pink mask to block this sword abruptly, but he never thought it was such a heavy price.


    "Look at the devil''s obscene flower stick!"


    The adulterous demon was startled by Ye Fan''s extremely strong power, and immediately took out his own spirit weapon.


    This obscene flower stick was a wretched-looking stick, and it was extremely short. When it fell in the eyes of Fairy Luoshui, it made them blush.


    As expected, everything about this harlot had something to do with that aspect.


    "Wow!"


    The prostitution stick was short and fierce, spinning rapidly in front of the prostitution demon, and under the injection of the power of the magic way, it also shot a pink light, but it blocked Ye Fan''s sword light from the outside.


    "Give me..."


    The obscene demon had not been passively defending, and when Ye Fan wanted to swing his sword again, he also pushed out the obscene stick in front of him.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The loud noises continued, and the Yinhua stick instantly touched Ye Fan''s Qingfeng Sword several times, and the original glorious stick was now full of cracks.


    Regarding the power of spiritual energy, this obscene flower stick is far from Ye Fan''s Qingfeng sword. If it were not for the continuous transmission of the power of the magic way, the stick would break directly under the Qingfeng sword at this moment.


    "Asshole!"


    Seeing that his beloved Spirit Soldier had become like this, the harlot''s heart was even more furious, and the power of the magical way rushed out frantically, almost breaking through the black robe around him.


    "Swipe!"


    Under the injection of a large amount of power, the Yinhua stick burst out a distance, finally shaking Ye Fan back a step.


    "Hehe, there are really two things, but I want to tell you that you used all your strength, but I haven''t used it yet!"


    Although he was shaken back, Ye Fan smiled, and said astonishingly.


    "What?" Hearing this, the adulterous demon was completely shocked. In order to repel Ye Fan and eliminate the **** sword light, he had indeed used 80% of his power.


    "You don''t bluff there, but at the sixth level, I am afraid that it will be almost the same if you are exhausted at this moment!" Although the obscene demon was surprised in his heart, there were still many unbelief factors in Ye Fan''s words.


    "Draw the ground as a prison, show it to me!"


    After Ye Fan cut out another powerful sword light, he put away the ancient sword the next moment, waving his hands quickly in front of him, and gradually drew a rune.


    "brush!"


    After the **** demon solved the sword light, the rune had already shot at him, and it was submerged in his body the next moment, setting him in place.


    Under the double rune, even if he had the power of the magic way, he could not stop it.


    "Now I will show you my full strength, I hope I don''t die immediately, then it''s boring!" Ye Fan''s voice was indifferent, and golden light had begun to burst out of his whole body while speaking.


    Although the obscene demon is strong, it is the evil way in the devil way that cultivates. The pink shimmer is naturally restrained by Ye Fan''s Qingfeng sword light, which symbolizes justice, so this battle is not as difficult as Ye Fan thought.


    "brush!"


    Under the trembling of the earth, the golden light of Ye Fan''s whole body had already illuminated half of the sky, and everyone was shocked by the awe-inspiring power.


    Under the horrified eyes of everyone, Ye Fan finally turned into a golden meteor and smashed at the harlot in front of him.

 Chapter 388： Terror

    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, a conspicuous little black hole appeared where the harlot originally stood.


    Although the black hole is small, it can mobilize the world to rotate, and even the air is swallowed in.


    Compared with the previous, the power of the magic fist and the prison of painting at this moment are several times larger. The black hole has not increased the area, but it has increased the suction power. Several of the demon''s subordinates were almost sucked in.


    As long as the black hole is touched, there will be no place for burial.


    "what����"


    As the black hole slowly closed, the howling that had been covered up inside became more apparent.


    The prostitute originally had a magnetic voice, but at this moment it has become distorted and hoarse, hysterical, full of fear and despair.


    This sound was like the tragic and painful cry of the innocent people in the Northern Territory that Ye Fan had heard on the way earlier.


    "boom!"


    Finally, a figure covered in blood fell out of the void, and the next moment it stained the ground with a pool of blood.


    Ye Fan appeared after that, except that his face was slightly pale, it was not a big problem, his sharp eyes looked at the harlot, and he was walking towards it step by step.


    "Impossible... How can you, a six-level realm boy, have such a powerful force?"


    The adulterous demon fell to the ground at this moment, and the words were full of unbelievable tone.


    As a dignified wicked demon, the strength of his eight-fold peak is enough to fight against the nine-fold powerhouse of Profound Dao, but at this moment he is not Ye Fan''s enemy of one move, or two moves.


    "There are strengths and weaknesses in martial arts, and the level of realm, but these are not enough to judge a person''s strength!" Ye Fan responded lightly, with emotions in his words, and then asked: "The news of your magic way is not bad. Tell me about it, or I will kill you immediately!"


    While speaking, Ye Fan Jueqiang''s Qingfeng Sword appeared again. Although it was only placed in front of the obscene demon, the invisibly strong sword aura still made his skin burst open, and blood was constantly overflowing.


    "Yeah, today is the negligence of the demon, and it has just fallen into the hands of your kid. If you want the demon to reveal the internal affairs, don''t even think about it!" The harlot at the moment is very disdainful of Ye Fan''s threat, as if there is something Confidence exists, and at the same time he said: "Boy, it is impossible to tell you the secret of my magic path, but there is one thing I can remind you that this time the entry into the Northern Territory is personally led by the Young Sect Master, and he has at least tens of thousands of magic path troops. Even the ordinary sects dare not fight against us. I advise you not to seek your own death. If you release the demon now, the demon''s interest can still speak for you in front of the young master, and let you join me together. Ashamed blood, the future will unify the mainland!"


    "Young Master!"


    Although the harlot did not want to disclose the information of the devil''s path, the threatening words still revealed a lot of things, which impressed Ye Fan the most.


    Could it be that Ye Meng is so strong that there is no one below the sect master of the blood gate, how should Ye Fan fight this battle?


    The sect master of the sacred blood gate is a level of horror like Kong Laona, and even the High Heaven Palace does not want to touch it more. If Ye Meng is already in this situation, it is simply too terrifying.


    "What are your plans to mobilize tens of thousands of demons in this time?"


    After hearing the words of the harlot, Chu Tiange''s heart was immediately picked up.


    He is the lord of the Northern Territory and has the responsibility to guard the Northern Territory, even if the lord cannot get the slightest protection from the dynasty.


    "Naturally, I can��t tell you the plan. If you know you, let the demon be released. Otherwise, once one of my staff reports to the young master, the young master will surely bring the army of the demon path down to the Yanling Pavilion. You and others are all broken into pieces."


    The lewd demon threatened very surely.


    "If you want to confide in the news, you may not have this opportunity!"


    Hearing the words of an obscene demon, Ye Fan on the side said abruptly. The next moment he saw a group of Hundred Flower Palace disciples descending from the mountain, the colorful costumes were all stained with blood.


    "Is everything done?" Ye Fan glanced at them and asked lightly.


    "Yes, Shaoxia Ye''s idea is really great. At this moment, all of the people under this demon have been wiped out by us, and none of them ran away!" A personal disciple of Fairy Qingxia went out, facing Ye Fan leaned slightly, his eyes were full of worship.


    After Ye Fan lifted the Huaxiangsan on their bodies, he asked them to continue pretending to be in the Huaxiangsan, and then waited for the obscene demon to smash their subordinates one by one, and it was very smooth at this moment.


    "Ye Fan, you..."


    The beautiful voice of the female disciple fell in the ears of the obscene demon but it was very ear-piercing. Looking at the women in front of the blood-stained women, the obscene demon felt such hatred of women for the first time, but it was the young man who was despised by him that contributed to all this. .


    "Your subordinates are dead, and it''s impossible to confide in them. Let''s talk now!"


    Ye Fan asked indifferently, again.


    The reason for bringing the harlot here is to understand the situation of the other party before confronting Ye Meng. As the saying goes, knowing the enemy and knowing oneself can survive a hundred battles. At this moment, how can he make the low-level mistake of letting him go down and report the news.


    "You are simply more insidious than the people of my magic way. It''s a pity that you don''t enter my **** door!" The harlot gritted his teeth with hatred at the moment, but he still didn''t want to say more.


    Unlike the previous Leng Yun, he still has a little manliness.


    "Haha, whether it''s insidious or not, it''s all yours. Since you don''t want to tell, you can''t blame me!" Ye Fan suddenly sneered, and the Qingfeng sword in his hand began to move.


    "What do you want to do? The demon tells you that even if you kill the demon today, don''t even want to get any information!" The obscene demon looked at the mysterious smile at the corner of Ye Fan''s mouth, suddenly became nervous, and felt more than death. Because terrible things are about to come to my side.


    "The woman in the Hundred Flowers Palace, if you don''t want to see it, you can turn around by yourself!" While Ye Fan spoke lightly to Fairy Luoshui and others, Qing Fengjian had moved to the lower body of the obscene demon, and at the same time sneered: "The obscene demon, you will live your life. There are countless women, today I cut off your sinful things and ruined your **** magic. In the future, I can only watch beautiful women!"


    "What? Ye Fan, you bastard, do you dare..." Listening to Ye Fan''s words, the voice of the licentious demon was already a little hysterical.


    For cultivators who have changed their lives against the sky, things that are more terrible than death are tantamount to abolishing the cultivation base and becoming a waste. The adulterous demon becomes the seventh demon due to the practice of fornicating demon power, and the weakness is naturally under him.


    "You have defiled so many women. Taking advantage of this opportunity, maybe you can still enjoy yourself!" Ye Fan''s face was full of cruel smiles, and there was nothing moral to say about these people of the magic way.


    Because once they let them go, they will definitely do more cruel things.

 Chapter 389： Tragic

    When Ye Fan made this move, Fairy Luoshui and all the Baihua disciples turned around blushing, with a hint of happiness in their hearts, and they also expressed gratitude to Ye Fan.


    Although the practice is horrible and extreme, it is worth it if it can destroy the most wicked exercises such as fornication.


    "Ye Fan, you kill me!" The harlot felt the sharp pain from his lower body, and there was a hint of pleading in his tone.


    For him, the things in his lower body are more important than his own life. It is related to the foundation of cultivation and the dignity of men.


    "When I cut off the things under you, I will not only not kill you, but I will also let you stay alive and experience a different kind of taste!" While Ye Fan was speaking, the Qingfeng sword in his hand had slowly moved downwards. Cut away.


    "No, I said!"


    Feeling the intense pain coming from the lower body, the obscene demon''s mind completely collapsed, and he cried out sadly.


    "Tell me about Ye Meng first, is he the Young Sect Master you said?" Qingfengjian stopped, and Ye Fan''s indifferent voice came.


    He had already expected the surrender of the prostitute.


    "Yes, after the ninth demon son Leng Yun was killed by you, the sect master learned that he was furious, and Triyemeng was the young sect master. When he came back, he would deal with you. , Under 10,000 people, sit on an equal footing with Lord Demon!" Yin Demon nodded and replied.


    "How about Ye Meng''s strength?"


    Ye Meng''s explanation made Ye Meng frown deeply, and continued to ask.


    "After the young sect master returned from the ghost clan, he won the favor of the sect master. I can''t determine the strength, but it is definitely much stronger than me!" When the harlot said this, there was a hint of jealousy in his voice, and it was accompanied by it. Deep fear.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan was silent for a moment. These things didn''t have much value for them. In the end, even the prostitute didn''t know Ye Meng''s strength.


    After arranging his thoughts, Ye Fan asked, "What exactly was your plan before? It shouldn''t be as simple as dealing with me!"


    Ye Fan asked, naturally there is his own thinking in it, if it is just to deal with him, how can he send out tens of thousands of demons?


    Hearing this question, the demon''s face slightly changed color, and a trace of fear was in his eyes: "The young master will not only force you out this time, but also get his own things!"


    "Ye Family?" Ye Fan spoke subconsciously.


    The adulterous demon shook his head, and said with a hint of amazement: "It''s the Northern Territory. The Young Master plans to set up the Three Demon Arrays to condense his supreme demon soldier at the expense of all the creatures in the Northern Territory... !"


    "what?"


    Hearing this, everyone on the scene exclaimed. Ye Fan took a few steps back abruptly, his legs and feet trembling.


    At the cost of all the creatures in the Northern Territory! Is this Ye Meng crazy?


    The four cities in the Northern Territory, plus a Sky Demon Town, with a population of nearly tens of millions and slaughtered tens of millions of people, is really outrageous.


    It''s no wonder that even the adulterous demon has a strange look at this moment, even if the same person is a demon, they have already developed a jealous heart for Ye Meng.


    Compared with Ye Meng''s plan, when Leng Yun slaughtered the village and killed 10,000 people to condense the Ten Thousand Bone Blade, it was really not enough.


    "This **** devil, if he doesn''t suffer from God''s condemnation this time, it is really the sky without eyes!"


    At this moment, Chu Tiange''s eyes were full of horror and hatred.


    "What is the Three Demon Array? Is it related to this?"


    Ye Fan forcibly calmed himself down and continued to question.


    At this moment Ye Meng''s plan has not been implemented, he must find a way to stop it.


    "The Three Absolute Demon Array, this is an unstoppable formation method that can absorb the essence and blood of one area. It is one of the innate large formations of the Blood Gate. It is difficult to set up an array. It is necessary to find three central hubs in the Northern Territory. The trajectories of the formations are connected to activate the Three Demon Arrays." The lewd demon explained in a more coordinated way. Now, there is no choice but to bow to Ye Fan to save his life.


    "This should be one of the hubs, right? Where are the other two?" Ye Fan was shocked and continued to ask.


    "In the three places, besides Yanling Pavilion, there is also the Sky Demon Town, plus the junction of Phoenix City and Sunset City. As long as these three places can be activated, the power of the magical path that destroys everything will cover the entire northern region. All the creatures in it are wiped out!"


    At the end of the harlot''s words, his face was also covered with a look of astonishment.


    Destroying a realm of creatures at every turn is really tragic. Compared with this, his defilement of women seems to be nothing.


    "Where is Ye Meng?" Ye Fan''s expression was already gloomy to the extreme when he heard this, and he immediately asked.


    "The young sect master should be outside the sunset city at this moment, and may be watching a play!" The prostitute responded, but the words were a little strange.


    "Watching the show!" Ye Fan was stunned, but at the moment the Three Jue Demon Formation was in front of him, he had no time to think so much. He immediately turned his head and said to Fairy Luoshui and others: "I want to rush to Sunset City immediately. This demon is doing a lot of evil. , It''s up to you to discipline!"


    After Ye Fan said, the Qingfeng sword in his hand directly pointed at the waist of the obscene demon, and flew the phantom demon to the group of disciples of Baihua Palace.


    "Ye Fan, you **** has no credit, you said you won''t kill me!"


    He escaped from the dead, but fell into the hands of another group of people.


    The reason why he cooperates in this way is to obtain the chance to save his life, because outsiders say that Ye Fan is a very faithful person.


    "I didn''t kill you again. I have already fulfilled the myth. At this moment, if you want to survive, you should please them!" Ye Fan responded indifferently. At this moment, there is no idle time to kill the prostitute.


    Compared with this person, Ye Meng was the real demon, and it was through and through.


    The Northern Territory is where Ye Meng was born, and it is really indignant for everyone to do such a cruel act against his hometown.


    "Sorcerer, today I will kill you soon, to avenge those women who have been innocent by you!"


    Fairy Luoshui and the others reacted in the next moment after the initial astonishment, and the power of Tianyuan appeared in Yu''s hands while speaking.


    "Do not!"


    In the dazzling light, dozens of Tianyuan''s powers all fell on the body of the adulterous demon. In a screaming cry, the body of the adulterous demon slowly dissipated under the power of Tianyuan, and in the end even the blood was not left. Down, directly into nothingness.


    After seeing the death of the adulterous demon, Ye Fan''s sad expression did not stretch at all. He retracted Qingfeng Sword and said lightly toward the scene: "The adulterous demon is dead, and the crisis in Yanling Pavilion today has been broken. Fairy Qingxia, take yours. Disciple, let''s go!"


    While speaking, Ye Fan looked at Chu Tiange''s rear for the first time. There, a beautiful woman was standing quietly. At this moment, she was secretly looking at Ye Fan with a complicated expression. She was asking Baihua Palace for help. Chu Qian.


    "Ye Fan, I''m sorry before..." After hearing this, Fairy Qingxia bit her teeth and said softly, with a hint of apology on her face.


    After all, she had ridiculed Ye Fan before when she was in Baihua Palace. At this moment, she relied on Ye Fan''s wisdom and power to solve the obscene demons and save Yanling Pavilion.


    What was even more unexpected to her was that Ye Fan did not remember what happened before, and instead took the initiative to let them leave at this moment. Such a mind is really rare.


    "There is no need to say this now. There are tens of thousands of powerful demon roads this time, that is, the Northern Territory, but also come for me. You stay here just to die for nothing!" Ye Fan said lightly, his eyes are already There was a trace of determination.


    Ye Meng became what he is now, it can be said that he single-handedly contributed to the cause that was planted at the beginning, and the fruit that was born at this moment, Ye Fan is inevitable, no matter life or death, it must end everything.

 Chapter 390： Silent City

    "Ye Fan, at the moment the Northern Territory is in crisis, my Baihua Palace, as a decent sect, should make a contribution. I will wait to meet Ye Meng with you!" Fairy Luoshui stepped out and said immediately.


    Ye Fan took a deep look at her, and then responded after a while: "You have this skill, so let''s teach the apprentice well, and don''t die this time!"


    These words made Fairy Luoshui speechless, and she naturally knew what Ye Fan meant.


    Ye Linglong, as the descendant of the Ye family, the child of the Northern Territory, if he comes to help at this moment, Ye Fan has no reason to refuse, but if it is Fairy Luoshui, there is no need at all.


    "Go back to the Hundred Flowers Palace. If you do this, it will only make the people of the Demon Dao hate Hundred Flowers Palace, and at the same time it will be a burden to the sky!" Ye Fan looked at the gloomy Luoshui Fairy and others and ordered again.


    As Liu Mantian''s man, he naturally has to consider Baihua Palace at this moment. After all, in front of tens of thousands of demon army, these Baihua Palace disciples are really not enough to see, and if they want to defeat, perhaps only the entire Baihua Palace will be dispatched.


    "Ye Fan, I am the Lord of the Northern Territory, let''s go with you!" Chu Tiange walked out at this time, the eyes in his eyes were as firm as Ye Fan, and they were all determined to die.


    "Lord Chu, if you leave, who will guard this Yanling Pavilion?" Ye Fan asked the next moment.


    This place is one of the three unique places. Although the harlot has died at this moment, Ye Meng will definitely not let it go.


    "If the Demon Dao army arrives, does the guardianship of us have any meaning? At this moment, if you want to stop Ye Meng, you can only kill him!" Chu Tiange said with a hateful expression.


    Ye Fan was deeply impressed by Chu Tiange''s words, and after nodding, he immediately rushed to the direction of Ye Family with him.


    Fairy Luoshui and the others sighed after seeing Ye Fan leaving, and had to turn around and walk back.


    It is not that they are greedy for life and fear of death, but that Ye Fan''s words are really reasonable.


    Perhaps it was because of fear of Ye Meng''s identity as the young master, no sect dared to save the Northern Territory at this moment, and it was unwise for them to act rashly in the Baihua Palace.


    "Ye Fan, I haven''t seen you in half a year, you are so powerful, you really have lived up to the expectations of the old man!"


    On the way, Chu Tiange praised him sincerely when he noticed that Ye Fan was faster than himself.


    If it wasn''t for the special situation at this moment, he would definitely find time to have a good chat with Ye Fan.


    In some respects, Ye Fan''s status is already higher than him, the lord of the Northern Territory.


    "Lord Chu has praised, this time is the biggest catastrophe in the Northern Territory, but I only have the slightest strength, I am really ashamed of the old man!"


    Listening to Chu Tiange''s mention of Kong Lao, Ye Fan felt a sense of guilt. At the beginning Kong Lao gave him Zixiao Yuling as a special enrollment to enter the Lingxiao Hall. In the end, he fell to the present level, not only lost Ling. The shelter of the Xiaodian, even the Northern Territory has fallen into a catastrophe.


    "Hehe, I believe that your progress is always in your eyes. After Ye Meng is reborn, he relies on the powerful power of the Asylum and cannot be compared with you!" Chu Tiange smiled and comforted.


    In his eyes, Ye Fan was favored by Kong Lao, and since Ye Fan came this time, there was hope in the Northern Territory, and perhaps there was providence in the dark.


    Listening to the words of Chu Tiange, Ye Fan just shook his head with a wry smile. At this moment, it is hard to say about his personal strength with Ye Meng.


    The plan in Ye Fan''s heart is only to fight Ye Meng, and then defeat him, use the life of Ye Meng, the young master, to force the people of the Demon Dao to retreat and return a peace in the Northern Territory.


    Although this is not Ye Fan''s usual style, it can be regarded as a no-brainer.


    Ye Fan and the two rushed on the road with all their strength, and the original one-day schedule was shortened to two hours abruptly.


    When Ye Fan and the two reached the outskirts of Sunset City, it was already setting sun.


    At this moment, the sky above the sunset city was already submerged by the black mist, and only a wisps of sunset could be illuminated. From a distance, it was completely a doomsday scene.


    "This����"


    As soon as Ye Fan and Chu Tiange arrived under the sunset, they were attracted by the horrible scene in front of them.


    Before the sunset at the moment, there were already corpses all over the field, and the fragments of limbs were all over the outside of the city, and it turned into a land of purgatory, much more miserable than Yanling Pavilion.


    When both Ye Fan stepped into the city, they found that the formerly prosperous Sunset City had completely turned into a deadly place, with gusts of wind and wind everywhere, like a dry city.


    Along the way, Ye Fan''s heart inevitably grew nervous, afraid that because he hadn''t appeared for a long time, Ye Meng chose to slaughter the city after his patience disappeared.


    In terms of time, the Northern Territory could be invaded by the Demon Dao as early as half a month ago. The reason why Ye Meng has not opened the Three Jue Demon Array for a long time is that Yan Ling Pavilion could not be attacked for a long time in the hands of the obscene demon. The reason is still waiting for Ye Fan to appear.


    "drink����"


    Just as Ye Fan and the two rushed towards Ye Family, the sound of fighting finally appeared in front of them. According to the source of the sound, it was Ye Family...


    At the moment at the gate of the Ye family, a woman covered in blood was fighting hard.


    She only has the strength of defending the first stage of the fifth layer, but her opponents are a few powerful people of the seventh layer. Judging from its appearance, it must have been supported for a long time.


    "Gaga, woman, it seems that the Ye family is really no one, send you such a waste out of the station, and if this continues, the young master will be impatient!"


    Those seven powerhouses were all dressed in black robes, with black mist enveloping them, and one could tell at a glance that they were in the magic way.


    At this moment, the three of them dealt with a five-fold woman, and instead of feeling embarrassed, they sneered.


    When Ye Meng waited for Ye Fan to appear, he naturally wouldn''t let the Ye Family feel better. Every day, they sent a group of strong men to harass. He had to kill a few Ye Family disciples to return, and he had been secretly experiencing the pleasure. .


    From the previous attack on the city of Sunset to the door of the Ye Family now, the people in the City of Sunset are dead to death and scattered, and the Ye Family has very little left.


    "boom!"


    While several Demon Dao disciples were talking, the woman was directly hit to the ground by them. She no longer had the strength to stand, but she still lay on the ground and yelled: "Your young master is simply a beast, not a human being, Ye Family It��s the place where he was born and raised, can it be done?"


    "When death is imminent, I dare to insult the young sect master. I really don''t know whether to live or die!" After hearing this, several demon disciples changed their expressions. Although Ye Meng was not present, they might just wait and see wherever they could. Its humiliated.


    "Swipe!"


    The moment a few people''s words fell, they had already tried their best to make a move. According to Ye Meng''s orders, once they came out, they had to kill them, otherwise they couldn''t be counted.


    Looking at the attack in front of her, the woman had slowly closed her eyes. She was able to do this for the Ye Family to withstand the attack today. Although she still paid the price of her life in the end, she died. No regrets.

 Chapter 391： you are very beautiful

    "Stop it!"


    At this moment of crisis, Ye Fan finally arrived and looked at the woman at the door of Ye''s house with a hint of surprise on her face, with a complex color.


    "Where did the kid come from!"


    The three Demon Daoists were extremely alert at the moment. Regarding the figure that suddenly appeared in the rear, two of them immediately turned their attack on Ye Fan, while one of them still hit the woman.


    The talented woman insulted Ye Meng and must die.


    "Ye Fan..." After the woman heard the sound, her eyes suddenly brightened, and a magical power penetrated her chest in the muttering sound.


    "Break it for me!" Ye Fan didn''t expect the three demon daoists to be so insidious. He still attacked the woman when he appeared, and it was too late after he broke through the two demon dao powers.


    "You..." Looking at the dying woman in front of her, a beautiful blood flower was blooming on her chest at the moment, Ye Fan''s expression was full of complicated.


    He definitely didn''t expect that the person who protected the Ye Family with all his might at this moment was actually this person... Ye Juan''er.


    "Ye Fan, you said at the beginning that there are family laws and family rules. If I want to save my father, I must use my own skills. Now I have done it. I hope to make up for my father''s mistakes at this moment!" Juan''er''s voice was very weak at this moment, but a smile appeared on her extremely pale face.


    She was very satisfied to see Ye Fan before she died.


    "Ye Juan''er, thank you for everything you have done for the Ye family, your father will definitely be proud of you!" Ye Fan praised at the moment, feeling a little moved.


    Ye Juan''er, Ye Fan didn''t have the slightest affection at all, and even a little disgusted. In order to save his father, he colluded with Ye Litian to frame Ye Fan.


    At that time, Ye Fan didn''t kill her when he saw her filial piety. At this moment, he never wanted to know how to return when she lost her way. He already got Ye Fan''s respect.


    "Ye Fan, I know that I am not as long as Linglong, but I still want to tell you something at this moment. I actually like you. You didn''t kill me in the first place. I have fallen in love with you since I was a child, except for my father. No one has ever praised me for being beautiful, can you praise me?"


    Ye Juan''er''s words at the moment were almost silent, but they still fell into Ye Fan''s ears verbatim, making his mind tremble.


    When Ye Juaner first arrived at the Ye family, she was not forever, but in the final analysis she was still a poor person. Her arrogance was just trying to conceal her inner self-esteem, and in this world, she was afraid that only Ye Kui''s true love for her.


    "You are beautiful, Ye Linglong can no longer compare to you!" Ye Fan praised from his heart.


    Although Ye Juan''er had an ordinary face, not one-tenth of Ye Linglong''s, her heart was much more beautiful than the latter. The latter''s heart had changed, and even such a disaster in the family had never appeared.


    "Thank you..." Ye Juaner listened to Ye Fan''s words, and finally murmured two words almost silently, and finally closed her eyes slowly.


    Before she died, she had done what she was supposed to do, she had already said what she should have said, and she saw Ye Fan, and she really died without regret.


    "It''s your hand?" Ye Fan gave Ye Juan''er a sad look, his eyes gradually turned scarlet, and said coldly toward the demon disciple in the center.


    No matter what the reason, he had to avenge Ye Juan''er, her death was wronged, the only blame is that the few demonic disciples were too sinister.


    "So what?" The demon disciple looked at Ye Fan with provocative eyes, and said in a disdainful tone: "So you are Ye Fan, so it''s just that for your strength!"


    "dead!"


    At this moment, the only one who answered this demon disciple was Ye Fan''s gritted teeth. The next moment a giant fist appeared on the disciple''s chest, directly blasting his whole person.


    "what!"


    Seeing this scene, the other two disciples wanted to retreat quickly.


    "Want to leave?"


    Ye Fan''s figure was like a reminder, and the next two fists appeared in front of them, directly blasting their bodies.


    With an eighth-level monster body, there is no pressure to deal with two seven-layer demon disciples.


    After killing the three disciples, Ye Fan directly picked up Ye Juan''er on the ground and walked into the Ye family.


    But Chu Tiange followed him with a heavy face. Although he easily killed the three Demon Dao disciples, such a master didn''t have tens of thousands of blood sects, and he was afraid there would be thousands.


    At the moment Ye Fan appeared, Ye Meng was afraid that he would also appear soon.


    "Little Lord!"


    As soon as he entered the door of Ye''s house, all that appeared in front of Ye Fan were broken buildings, and some of the badly wounded servants had recognized Ye Fan and suddenly exclaimed.


    "Where are my father?" Seeing Ye Family''s broken appearance, Ye Fan''s face was very ugly, and his voice was very cold.


    "Patriarch is healing in the lobby of the main courtyard at this moment!" The subordinate said sadly.


    At this moment, no one in the Ye family has the power to fight anymore, but the five-fold Ye Juan''er is still quite powerful, but for the Demon Dao disciple, it is still dead.


    "brush!"


    After listening to the next person, Ye Fan teleported to the lobby the next moment. At this moment, there were many people sitting in the lobby, all of them looked sad and the atmosphere was extremely depressed.


    After seeing the figure that appeared suddenly, everyone was shocked, and one figure couldn''t help but exclaimed: "Xiao...Xiao Fan, you are finally back."


    At the moment when the voice appeared, a figure with half white hair had already walked to Ye Fan excitedly, his expression extremely excited.


    "Father, I''m sorry, Xiao Fan is late!" Seeing Ye Feihua''s old appearance at the moment, Ye Fan''s heart was full of sadness.


    At this moment, Ye Feihua was not only covered with scars all over his body, but even his appearance had become a half-old man, presumably he had broken his heart for Ye Family.


    "Xiao Fan, you are really confused. Ye Meng, this beast, has brought tens of thousands of disciples of the Demon Dao to wait for you to appear. You really shouldn''t be here!" After Ye Feihua first saw Ye Fan''s excitement and joy, The next moment he blamed it again.


    As a father, when he is dying, he wants to see his son for the last time, but he does not want his son to have an accident. This thought is extremely contradictory, but there is no alternative.


    "Yeah, Xiaofan, take advantage of the fact that Ye Meng has not discovered this son yet, so hurry up. This is basically a conspiracy. The death of the Ye family is doomed today, but you can''t die, and you have to wait for me in the future. Revenge and hate!" Elder Bai stepped out from the side, persuading earnestly.


    The moment this sentence fell, before Ye Fan could reply, an abrupt voice from the outside had already answered Ye Fan: "Quack, quack, do you want to leave now? Ye Fan, at this moment you are finally willing It appeared, but it made me wait!"

 Chapter 392： Meet again

    Along with this voice, there were thousands of powerful auras surrounding the Ye Family.


    Ye Fan and the others walked outside the lobby, only to find that the light from the setting sun had been covered up, and the black mist rolled between the sky and the earth, shrouded the entire Sunset City in darkness.


    When Ye Fan and the others walked out, the group was already standing on the square outside the Ye family lobby. The leader was dressed in a gorgeous silver robe and looked terrifying. Half of his face was black and the other half was gray.


    After seeing Ye Fan, a terrifying smile appeared on this Yin-Yang face, and it was Ye Meng, who had become the master of the Young Blood Sect.


    "Ye Fan, we finally met!"


    Ye Meng''s mouth made a hoarse and unpleasant sound, as if from Jiuyou.


    "Ye Meng, you are killing evil in the Northern Territory, and doing a lot of evil, you really deserve to die!" Ye Fan looked at the person in front of him with hatred, and said coldly.


    The status quo of Sunset City and Northern Territory is almost all thanks to this person.


    "Quack!" Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Ye Meng laughed and said amusedly: "Ye Fan, don''t make a mistake. At this moment, everything you have should belong to me. Today I just came to regain my own. Things, as for the life and death of the Northern Territory, I only have the final say!"


    "Since it''s your grievance and my grievance, why bother with thousands of people in the Northern Territory!" Ye Fan reprimanded sharply.


    Ye Meng was stunned after hearing this, and then said grimly: "It seems that you already know about the Three Jue Demon Formation, and the waste of the obscene demon is really useless!"


    "The Three Jue Demon Array, such an unreasonable approach, I will definitely not let you succeed!" Ye Fan immediately swore.


    "Ye Fan, I haven''t seen you in a year. I didn''t expect that you, the trash kid, will have a day to be a hero. It''s a pity that you are not worthy!" Ye Meng''s twisted face is full of mockery, and he disdains Ye Fan''s words Take a look.


    What if the plan of the Three Demon Array is known? Today he not only possesses a powerful force that even horrified himself, but also has an army of Ten Thousand Demon Paths, enough to crush the entire northern region.


    "Ye Meng, the harlot is dead at this moment, I will kill you before you continue to send people to Yanling Pavilion!" Ye Fan said coldly.


    "Quack, quack!" Ye Meng laughed uncontrollably when he heard this, and a scarred demon expert walked out slowly and said to Ye Meng solemnly: "Young master, wait. Why waste is worthy of you to do it yourself, why not let the villain solve him for you!"


    Ye Fan frowned and watched this scene. This breath was comparable to that of Lin Shengtian, the ancestor of the Lin family, and he must have entered the Ninth Layer.


    And what really caused Ye Fan''s headache was the crowd standing behind Ye Meng at this moment. Many of them were such strong men. If they attacked in groups, without the help of the Ancient Sword Art, Ye Fan was afraid it would be difficult to parry.


    "No need!" After a long laugh, Ye Meng directly stretched out his hand to stop the movement of this demon disciple, and at the same time looked at Ye Fan coldly and said: "Ye Fan, you kill my parents, I waited for you for so long. To kill you personally, to avenge my parents!"


    "Come on then, there should be an end to the grievances between us!" Ye Fan had already taken a step before speaking, and fighting Ye Meng alone was one of his plans.


    Scarlet Cunmang is the strongest hole card he can use for the time being, but he is good at fighting one-on-one. If he faces a group of nine-tier powerhouses, Ye Fan will only suffer.


    "I heard that you are a disciple of the High Heaven Palace, I hope you don''t let me down!"


    Like Ye Fan, Ye Meng has already spoken out, and a powerful aura burst out from his body. Although the realm is almost the same as Ye Fan, they are both at the sixth peak, but the aura is more than the nine-fold strong. Much stronger.


    "Go to the ghost clan to practice, you really have become a lot stronger!" Ye Fan couldn''t help but sighed when he saw this scene.


    At the beginning of the enrollment ceremony, Ye Meng who suddenly appeared was already very powerful, but at this moment he had increased his power many times, which was really shocking.


    "Leng Yun that **** was killed by you, it seems that he deserved it at the moment!" Ye Meng mumbled to himself after hearing what Ye Fan said.


    The secret of going to the ghost clan to practice, only a few big demons knew, it must be the dead Leng Yun betrayed him.


    During the conversation, the two Ye Fan had already stood on the square at the front of the Ye Family Hall.


    "Familiar places, familiar people, this time will be the result of familiarity!" Ye Fan looked at the square, and at the same time, the aura on his body burst out. Compared with Ye Meng, he was weaker than a little bit. , Only his words increased his momentum.


    Hearing this, Ye Meng''s face became gloomy. Their grievances began in this square and then went through several battles. The results all ended in Ye Meng��s defeat. The last time they even ��dead�� "Under the magic fist of the world.


    "Able to kill you here is also a place of end!" Ye Meng quickly came over, and he was extremely confident in the result of this time.


    "brush!"


    At the moment when these words fell, Ye Meng finally made a move, two arms of different colors slowly stretched out, shooting out a black and a gray two different colors of power, but the power was extremely terrifying.


    "Break it for me!"


    When Ye Fan saw this, his brows wrinkled slightly, his whole body''s strength gathered on the dragon-marked fists, and he slammed forward.


    At this moment, his physical strength is two times stronger than the Hunyuan''s power in the dantian. Facing the power of the Demon Dao and the Ghost Dao, the Hunyuan''s power rank is too low, better than nothing, on the contrary, there is no physical strength.


    Seeing Ye Fan dared to use his physical body to resist the two powers, Ye Meng''s eyes showed a hint of surprise and looked at him quite funny.


    "Roar!"


    The two powerful forces hit Ye Fan''s body, and even if there was a loud noise, the sound of dragons was still faintly mixed in during the period.


    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    The confrontation of strength caused the opposite side to be shocked, and Ye Fan was still shaken back many steps under the resistance of the dragon pattern double fists.


    "What a powerful force!"


    Ye Fan felt his numb arm, shocked in his heart. Although the blow was received just now, it also made his inner palace tremble, and there seemed to be a rush of liquid in his throat, but Ye Fan was forcibly swallowed.


    "Hehe, is this the Lingxiao disciple? Actually, I can''t bear any random blow. If it weren''t for killing you personally, you really don''t deserve me!"


    Ye Meng looked at this scene indifferently, his face was full of pride.


    "The outcome is undivided, don''t be too arrogant!" Ye Fan shook his arms and recovered from his surprise. He had already pulled out the Qingfeng sword while speaking.


    Ye Meng''s power level is too high for non-Tian Yuan power to deal with. Ye Fan can only use the Qingfeng Sword to fight the enemy at this moment, hoping to have an effect.


    "brush!"


    As soon as the Qingfeng sword appeared, a bunch of sword lights rose up into the sky, piercing through the layers of black mist above, causing Ye Fan to reveal a ray of sunlight in front of him.


    Everyone on the scene looked at this scene, their eyes throbbed.


    In front of the powerful Ye Meng, Ye Fan is weak, everyone can see that this beam of light has become the dawn of hope invisibly at this moment.

 Chapter 393： Power fusion

    "What a strong sword!"


    After seeing the Qingfeng sword in Ye Fan''s hand, even Ye Meng couldn''t help but sigh, but the next moment he was still replaced by a disdainful expression.


    "Die to me..."


    Stretching his hands forward again, two completely different forces surged towards Ye Fan in a rotating manner. This attack was several times stronger than before.


    "Break it for me!"


    Feeling the strong oppression coming from before him, Ye Fan swung the Qingfeng sword with all his strength, splitting out a dazzling sword light.


    In an instant, the entire Ye family seemed to be shrouded in the pressure of the sword, making people feel chills.


    "puff����"


    The Heavenly Sword is really extraordinary, even though it is only one-fifth of its power, it still shatters Ye Meng''s power directly and continues to cover the latter''s body.


    "It''s interesting, look at my demonic body!"


    Ye Meng''s disdainful eyes finally converged, and at the same time two kinds of light burst out from his body, half of his body fell into the illusion, and the other half was completely black.


    Ye Meng''s appearance at the moment was as if he had been split abruptly.


    "Swipe!" The light of the sky sword cut through Ye Meng''s body, half was directly blocked by magic power, and the other half of the sword light seemed to cut into the air and flew to the rear.


    "boom!"


    There was a loud noise, and a building in the Ye family was directly broken into pieces by Ye Fan''s sword, which also symbolized the complete dissipation of the sword light.


    "This is my own defensive technique, the body of the devil, which combines the power of the ghost and the power of the devil. Any power that falls on me will only be half left. You can''t hurt me today! "


    As the sword light dissipated, Ye Meng''s body also returned to its previous appearance, proudly speaking.


    The reason why he went to Ghost Dao for a year was to participate in the study of Ghost Dao martial arts, combining the powerful characteristics of both the Demon Dao and the Ghost Dao to produce a martial arts technique suitable for him.


    This has the same effect as Ye Fan''s use of painting ground as a prison and magical world fist, except that Ye Fan''s method combines two profound martial arts.


    "If the power is the same, can my Xuandao martial arts and demon martial arts also be combined to produce new effects and power?" Ye Fan was awakened by Ye Meng''s words.


    Previously, he didn''t dare to use the two different powers together, for fear of abnormal changes, so he only made some adjustments in Xuan Dao martial arts.


    "Now let you take a look at the power of my ghosts and demons fusion, under this power, your sword light will be eclipsed!" Ye Meng was startled by Qingfeng Sword, so he began to use his true power.


    "Look at my emptiness!"


    As Ye Meng spoke, his hands of different colors began to intersect each other, and the black magic power and the gray ghost power actually began to slowly merge, turning into a dark and void power.


    In this power, there is a ghost roaring, domineering, but inaudible, as if it is just a phantom.


    "brush!"


    As this force was pushed out by Ye Meng, a palm print was gradually formed in the air. The palm print disappeared from time to time, and the light was weak, but it brought Ye Fan an unparalleled sense of crisis.


    "Swipe!"


    Almost in an instant, Qingfeng Sword had already cut out many powerful sword beams and headed towards the weird palm print.


    "Puff puff!"


    To Ye Fan''s surprise, although these sword lights were strong, all of them were crossed by palm prints, as if they were chopped in the air, only leaving a howling sword shadow in the distance.


    "This����"


    Seeing the palm prints getting closer and closer, besides the nervousness in his heart, Ye Fan also showed a trace of confusion.


    The sense of oppression that this emptiness clutch gave him was real, but the body was illusory, as if it were just a phantom.


    "Could it be that this palm print contains the ghost power of the ghost way!"


    Ye Fan suddenly thought of something when he was in danger. At the beginning of the enrollment ceremony, Ye Meng seemed to have used such power, but he was not as mature as he is now.


    "brush!"


    Thinking of this, Ye Fan moved away in the next moment. This emptiness clutch was so strange that he did not dare to touch it.


    "Huh, is it useful to escape? Track me!"


    Ye Meng felt Ye Fan suddenly appear behind him. He just snorted. As his words fell, the palm print suddenly disappeared in the air, as if disappeared.


    "not good!"


    When Ye Fan reacted, his back had already touched the palm of his back, and his body flew forward like an arrow from the string, and a shocking blood hole appeared directly on his back.


    "Forgot to tell you, there is a ghost tracking power in the ghost road. Unless your soul disperses, don''t want to escape the attack of this palm print." Seeing Ye Fan was knocked into the air, Ye Meng burst into laughter.


    The power of the previous ghost is no longer a big deal to him now, and the ghost tracking is the most powerful place in this emptiness clutch.


    "You, puff..."


    Listening to Ye Meng''s explanation, a trace of horror appeared on Ye Fan''s face, and at the same time he spouted a mouthful of blood.


    The Demon Palm of Void is not only weird, but its power is nearly a hundred times stronger than the Demon Palm used by Ye Meng at the beginning, and even Ye Fan''s body is almost broken.


    If this unavoidable palm falls on a normal cultivator, it will inevitably be shot into nothingness, the level of terror is unimaginable.


    "I didn''t die? But that''s okay, I can torture you a little bit more, let the Ye Family be destroyed under your eyes, quack!"


    Looking at Ye Fan, who was dying, Ye Meng laughed arrogantly, never feeling so happy.


    He didn''t feel well during the year of the Ghost Clan, but he gritted his teeth and persisted in order to kill Ye Fan, avenge the Ye Family, and destroy the Northern Territory.


    "brush!"


    In Ye Meng''s laughter, another Void God''s palm condensed out of his hand. This palm print can be described as a reminder for everyone present. Whoever touches it will die.


    "Ye Bai, when you were partial to this trash, today I will let you die first!"


    Ye Meng''s ferocious voice came out slowly, and at the same time it also revealed the new goal of the Devil''s Hand of Nothingness.


    "No!"


    Ye Fan cried out in pain. Elder Bai did his best for the Ye Family and was also his benefactor. How could he watch Elder Bai die?


    "brush!"


    In the next moment, Ye Fan''s weak body teleported to Elder Bai''s body as a resistance.


    "Ye Fan, there is no need to do this, I am already old, if you are lucky enough to meet your grandfather, please apologize for me, I failed to complete his trust, take care of the Ye family!"


    Seeing the figure appearing in front of him, Elder Bai pushed Ye Fan away, his old body took a step forward, and the next moment he disappeared in front of Ye Fan and the others with his palm prints, as if there was no pain.


    "No..." Despite the unbearable pain behind his back, Ye Fan stood up and roared to the sky, stupefied that everyone could feel the grief in his words.


    The palm of nothingness, he was unable to stop, even if it was blocking Elder Bai''s body at this moment, the palm prints would penetrate his body, and finally land on Ye Bai''s body.


    Since Ye Meng''s palm print, Ye Bai''s death had been doomed.


    "Quack, can''t you take it anymore?"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s hysterical appearance, Ye Meng''s mouth was full of cruel smiles, and the next moment his eyes slowly looked at Ye Feihua, who was in stunned by the passing of Elder Bai, and he once again condensed a new grasp of nothingness in his hands.


    "Ye Meng, I want you to die..."


    Feeling Ye Meng''s intention, Ye Fan suddenly burst out with dazzling blood, and his hands were dancing rapidly, forming three huge runes in an instant.


    "Do you still want to resist? Your trick is already useless to me!"


    Feeling the power of the **** inch, Ye Meng was very familiar, but he was not afraid of it.


    There are ghosts in the power of ghosts. No matter how strong the blood-colored inch of light is, it will be more than half weakened by his demonic body. In addition to the phantom of the heavenly devil that he has understood before, the blood-colored inch of light can hardly attack Ye Meng''s body.


    "Don''t think that only you can merge power!"


    Ye Fan��s extremely cold voice came at this moment. The Heavenly Blood Pillar had already been called out by it, but it was in the Blood Pillar that was different from the original one, and it also contained three strange runes, as if it had melted into the Blood Pillar. One.


    "what!"


    Feeling the mighty power in front of him, Ye Meng just wanted to use his unique strength to resist, but was shocked to find that the space around his body had been sealed off, his body couldn''t move at all, and even his breathing became miserable. Only in his mouth, he can still pass on. Make a sound.

 Chapter 394： Hole card

    "This is not the original strength!"


    Ye Meng had resisted many times under the **** inch of light, and at this moment, he felt the difference of the blood in front of him.


    Ye Fan didn''t answer his words, his eyes were full of determination, and he was obviously planning to fight hard at the moment.


    The reason why the Scarlet Cunlight could restrain Ye Meng was mainly because he applied the martial art of painting the ground as a prison on this force.


    The pressure on him at the moment was dozens of times more than usual.


    "boom!"


    The pillar of blood finally descended on Ye Meng''s body with the sky full of blood, and immediately submerged it in a **** ocean.


    "What a strong power..."


    Seeing the **** light in the center, everyone around was shocked, no wonder that Ye Fan could become Ye Meng''s fierce enemy, Ye Fan was far from being as simple as he could see.


    "Ah... it''s impossible..."


    Among the blood pillars, a figure was resisting bitterly, with a roar in his mouth. Ye Meng had strength at this moment, but he couldn''t resist. He could only endure the erosion of the blood pillar with his body.


    The **** inch mans combined to paint the ground as a prison, can only be described by the word terror.


    "Ye Meng, this is the method you taught me earlier. I will not lose to you in terms of means!"


    Seeing Ye Meng''s painful appearance, Ye Fan''s frowning brows finally stretched a bit, and at the same time said lightly.


    "I... don''t believe it, I return from the ghost clan, you can no longer be my opponent!" Ye Meng''s state of a little crazy at this moment is caused by the depression in his heart.


    Painting the ground without losing it is one of the most difficult martial arts to cultivate, combined with the extremely powerful **** inch, even Ye Meng has nothing to say.


    "Quickly withdraw the demon army, and vowed never to step into the Northern Territory again, this time I can spare you temporarily!"


    Ye Fan heard an indifferent voice. In fact, he wanted to kill the person in front of him, but for the sake of the sentient beings in the Northern Territory, he had no choice.


    "You don''t dare to kill me, as long as I die, even if the big formation cannot be opened, my demonic army will trample the entire northern region. If you are acquainted, you will obediently withdraw your power and kowtow to me!"


    Ye Meng was trapped in the pillar of blood, and he could only rely on the original power inside his body to resist. The power of the magic way and the power of the ghost way complement each other. For a time, the **** demon power can only bring pain to him, but it cannot hurt his origin .


    At this moment, Ye Meng still had time to negotiate with Ye Fan.


    "In that case, I can only kill you!"


    Hearing Ye Meng''s words, Ye Fan finally got the upper hand at this moment, so naturally he had no intention of backing off. He had a clear killing intent in his eyes while he was speaking. Since he couldn''t agree, he could only kill it.


    Perhaps this move can shock the people around the magic way, so that they must not act on impulse.


    As for Ye Meng, if such a brutal demon stays behind, it will only cause more trouble to Ye Fan in the future.


    While Ye Fan was talking, he had already put a few Heavenly Pills of Nourishing Yuan in his mouth, and the strength of his whole body was rapidly recovering.


    In the past, the prison and the **** inch of the painting blended together, Ye Fan used a total of three, so even if Ye Meng is extremely powerful, he still can''t escape the shackles of the prison, and it can even restrain him for a long time.


    However, painting the ground in prison will eventually lose its effectiveness. Ye Fan needs to rush to force Ye Meng to swear to withdraw from the Northern Territory, or he will die and kill him.


    At this moment, Ye Meng had chosen the latter, and Ye Fan naturally had no scruples. The golden light appeared all over his body. Taking advantage of the fact that the painting was still in prison, he would give Ye Meng another big blow.


    "Ye Fan, dare you..."


    Feeling the surging power of the magical fist rising in front of him, Ye Meng panicked completely. The person in front of him was a lunatic, with strange methods, and his martial arts smashed at him wantonly.


    "Go to die, I hope your death can bring away sin!"


    Ye Fan made a ruthless voice, and the whole person turned into a ball of golden light and smashed towards Ye Meng.


    The overwhelming power of the **** inch mang and the magical fist seemed to have begun to merge at this moment, and the light of this statement was so strong that the person who was shining couldn''t open his eyes.


    Everyone felt an illusion at this moment, the world shrouded in black mist seemed to be broken.


    Ye Fan has never played the two strongest hole cards of Scarlet Cunmang and Huanshi Shenquan at the same time. Previously, under the guidance of Ye Meng''s words, he did not expect to cause such a big movement.


    "Ye Fan, you forced me... the demon disintegrated!"


    The approach of the magical world fist made Ling Ye Meng feel a breath of death at this moment, and immediately shouted.


    "boom!"


    At the moment Ye Fan turned into golden light, Ye Meng in the center also exploded bizarrely, turned into a large black light, and sank into the surrounding darkness.


    "Boom!"


    The earth trembled violently at this moment, and when Ye Meng dissipated, a rapidly rotating black hole appeared in the place where he was originally. At this moment, the blood beam was lasing like a black hole, causing crackling from inside. The sound.


    "what����"


    Some of the Demon Dao disciples who originally planned to rescue Ye Meng were accidentally sucked into the cave at this moment, and directly turned into powder in the screams.


    But in the blink of an eye, several Demon Dao disciples were already swallowed by the black hole, and they were all nine-tier powerhouses.


    "brush!"


    Finally, the black hole disappeared, and the power of the **** inch of light also tended to languish, Ye Fan''s figure slowly appeared in front of everyone, but his face was filled with a trace of surprise and disappointment.


    When he cast the magic fist of the world, Ye Meng turned into black light and dissipated. He did not fall into the black hole. Whether he was alive or dead is still unknown.


    "Ye Fan, you forced me to use my cultivation base to display the devil''s disintegration, and today I will break your corpse into ten thousand pieces!"


    Just as Ye Fan frowned and thought, the black light not far in front of him condensed, and he almost made a furious voice.


    This person is naturally Ye Meng who escaped his life after nine deaths.


    This time, he originally thought that he had a chance to win, and it was true in terms of strength. In the end, he did not expect Ye Fan''s martial arts to be so powerful that it could reverse the situation. When the three martial arts were at the same time, he would generate a **** black hole. Brings his life in danger.


    "Ye Meng, the result has not changed. I advise you not to do useless work anymore. Now withdraw the power of the magic way, I can give you ten years to grow!"


    Ye Fan frowned and looked at the figure that appeared in front of him. At this moment, although Ye Meng''s figure was condensed, it looked extremely illusory, as if there was no entity.


    The disintegration of the celestial demon can turn people into the power of the most original demon way, but the consequences after using it are also extremely serious. After half a year, there is no need to recover, unless there is a strong person to help.


    "Ye Fan, you defeated me by weird means, you can''t win at all. I have no interest in killing you personally."


    "Where is the blood demon army, kill this child for me? If anyone is able to cut this person, I will promote him to become a demon and cultivate it vigorously."


    At this moment, the anger in Ye Meng''s heart is no longer able to increase. Although he has a lot of hole cards, he has been wiped out as a prison before he has used it, and his heart is depressed.


    At this moment, after the disintegration of the demon, there is no chance to use it, and he can only use the demon army to achieve his goal.

 Chapter 395： Never fall

    "I see who of you dare to come up..." Ye Fan yelled, and the Qingfeng Sword in his hand appeared again, and a sword light drew forward, making the demonic disciples who were about to rush forward to subconsciously retreat, even Jiu Zhong The strong do not dare to touch their edge.


    "Ye Fan, you don''t have to pretend. At this moment, you must be the same as me. You are at the end of the battle. But behind me are tens of thousands of demons, and behind you, there are some wastes that are difficult to reach even when defending. Why do unnecessary struggles?"


    Ye Meng looked at Ye Fan, who was holding his head high in the center, and couldn''t help but sneered.


    "Ye Meng, you who do not believe in words, can''t afford to lose at all. If there are too many people, is it your skill?" Ye Fan couldn''t help waving his sword light in his hands, guarding the Ye Family''s lobby, and at the same time Ye Mengyin responded coldly.


    "My demon army is tens of thousands, willing to take action for me, and you, what **** morality is guarding, **** Northern Territory, the people here are very weak and there is no need to continue to live!" Ye Meng didn''t care about Ye. Fan''s words express his own thoughts.


    In his eyes, the people of the Northern Territory are all ants, and they should be damned.


    "Ye Fan, I''ll help you..."


    Chu Tiange saw that Ye Fan''s face became paler and paler, and there were more and more demonic disciples pouring into Ye''s family. He suddenly shouted and rushed out.


    With his strength, it is somewhat effective, but it is not perfect.


    "Xiao Fan..."


    Looking at the thin figure standing in front of him, Ye Feihua''s eyes were full of sadness, and there was deep self-blame.


    He hates himself. He has cultivated to the present, and he is also able to break through and defend one level. Even the demon pawns that Ye Meng brought with him can''t match it, and the Ye Family and others are even more unbearable.


    "Fuck me..."


    Ye Fan relied on the continuous power provided by the Dantian Tudao Pill, and he was still wielding the Qingfeng Sword, forcing many of the Demon Dao disciples away, and some of them disappeared directly under the strong sword light.


    It''s a pity that at this moment, the dense crowd of people in the Ye Family''s magic way is nothing more than the light of fireflies compared to the people Ye Meng brought.


    "Where are the nine-tier powerhouses, go to me, take this person down!" Feeling the strong sword light, Ye Meng frowned, and the Demon Dao disciple died in vain. He didn''t want to see it, so he named him by name. A few strong men, let them attack Ye Fan.


    "Yes, the young master is optimistic!"


    As soon as Ye Meng''s words fell, dozens of Nine-fold Demon Dao disciples had already walked out. They had all been protected in front of Ye Meng, and at this moment, they had listened to his orders and rushed forward.


    "Boy, the fate of the Northern Territory today is doomed, let''s catch it with your hands, and let you die more peacefully!" A Nine Peak Demon Dao powerhouse rushed towards Ye Fan first, and Jianguang did not pose much threat to him.


    "You will hurt the heavens and reason, and you will die!" Ye Fan no longer knows how many dead souls he has under his sword. He only knows that today he must protect the Ye Family and the Northern Territory.


    This is like his roots, and it is also a resting place for the ancestors of the Ye family. It definitely cannot fall into Ye Meng''s hands and become a place of purgatory.


    "Swipe!"


    The arrival of dozens of nine-fold powerhouses brought heavy pressure to Ye Fan in an instant. Ye Meng��s words were correct. At this moment, his essence and blood are gone, and his spiritual power is also a little sluggish due to the display of many trump cards. It is indeed already The end of the crossbow.


    Now he was using the Qingfeng Sword completely relying on instinct and Tu Daodan''s power, as well as the strong sword power of the Qingfeng Sword itself, and he had resisted until now.


    "boom!"


    Finally, the power of Tian Yuan from a disciple of the Nine Layers of Demon Dao hit Ye Fan''s back, causing a new injury to his back that had not yet recovered.


    "Huh!" The intense pain caused by the injury and the injury spread to his heart, but Ye Fan just snorted, then turned and slashed at the person who had injured him.


    "Boy, fall down!" The man smiled when he saw it. While resisting Ye Fanli''s sword, the power of Tianyuan from behind hit Ye Fan''s back again.


    "Ah..." At this moment, Ye Fan finally couldn''t bear the intense pain. He felt that his body was about to be severely broken, and finally heard a hysterical and painful cry.


    However, after the call, Ye Fan quickly stood up again, and at the same time there was an obsession on his face, and his mouth roared: "Today I coexist and die with the Northern Territory, and I will never fall down!"


    "Ye Fan..."


    Watching this scene, the eyes of Ye Feihua and others were already filled with tears for some reason, and many people in the Northern Territory who fled to the Ye family''s refuge were even more grateful at this moment.


    Ye Fan is not a hero, but he has been doing what the hero does.


    "Ye Fan, Kong Lao didn''t misunderstand you, but it''s a pity that the disaster in the Northern Territory today..."


    Listening to Ye Fan''s inspiring heart, Chu Tiange looked up at the sky and sighed secretly.


    At this moment, his body was already full of scars. Like Ye Fan, he was struggling to support him, but he didn''t have the same belief as Ye Fan.


    "Today the people of the magic way deceived my homeland, and brother Ye Fan desperately blocked us waiting, how can we sit still, even if we are not opponents, let the people of the magic way know that our blood is strong, everyone rush, fight with these demon heads. !"


    In addition to the disciples of the Ye family, the Ye family are more casual cultivators in the Northern Territory. They came to the Ye family to take refuge. At this moment, they were affected by Ye Fan''s spirit and no longer feared death.


    In the face of death, there will always be something more important, worthy of their protection, resistance, and resistance, even if it is meaningless.


    "A bunch of rubbish, kill them all, I want to feed their corpses to the dogs!" Ye Meng saw this scene, his eyes were full of sharp light, and said violently.


    Just as Ye Fan and the others were making the final resistance, two middle-aged men were suspended in the air at a height of a thousand meters away from Sunset City.


    They were all dressed in gorgeous costumes and looked at the scene inside Ye Family in the sunset city below with deep gazes. They were talking: "Hallmaster Nanhua, Ye Fan seems to be dying, do we want to take action?" The middle-aged man asked the middle-aged man who looked like a big man beside him.


    "Wait a minute, I thought Ye Fan had unlimited potential at the beginning, and a miracle might happen at this moment!" If the middle-aged man in question was seen by Ye Fan, he would be shocked, because he was the cracking ground. Lord Nanhua.


    As for the questioner, his identity is almost the same as that of Nanhua, but Mo Xue, the master of the Migratory Locust Palace.


    "Ye Fan is indeed good and has excellent conduct, but sometimes he is too stubborn and easily offends others!" Mo Xue stared at Ye Fan below, and said with emotion.


    "This kid is really making a lot of trouble this time. It''s also strange that the trial hall asked us to arrest him." Nan Hua said this, with a hint of helplessness on his face.


    In the High Heaven Hall, the decision-making of the Judgment Hall is almost above everything, and under special circumstances, even the five main hall masters can call.


    After learning that Ye Fan had appeared in the Northern Territory, in order to prevent another failure, they directly asked the two of them who had a relationship with Ye Fan to go out and personally arrest Ye Fan and return to the sect.


    "What it is����"


    While the two were paying attention to Ye Fan, they suddenly noticed that behind the sunset city, the dust was rolling, and the loud noise from the ground could be heard even at a height of thousands of meters.


    It was like the roar of the earth, which caused the two hall masters of Nanhua Mo Xue to exclaim in exclamation.

 Chapter 396： Strong aid comes

    "Boom!"


    While Nanhua and the others felt the change, Ye Fan and others in Sunset City clearly felt this scene.


    The violent tremors of the earth caused them to stop the battle in their hands, staring in amazement in one direction.


    The tremor of the earth came from there, and it became clearer and more obvious.


    "What''s going on, go and investigate?" Ye Meng, who was recovering his strength, was shocked when he saw this scene. He hadn''t activated the Three Jue Demon Array, could this Northern Territory be destroyed?


    "The young master, it''s... it''s a tide of beasts, and there is an endless beast in the dust!" Ye Meng''s voice only fell for a few seconds, and a strong man had already crawled to him. Beside, his tone trembling.


    "What are you talking about? Beast tide?" Ye Meng was even more shocked after hearing this. This Northern Territory is the place where humans live. How can beast tide appear properly? This is really weird.


    Without waiting for him to continue thinking, a flock of big birds appeared in the sky above Sunset City, and the head was a red eagle. The eyes of the eagle were gazing at the sky, and its wings spread out enough to cover half of the sky.


    "This...this is the king-level nine-fold peak demon beast Chi Yanying, how can such a powerful beast appear here?" Seeing this scene, the powerhouses in the Demon Dao all appeared surprised and discussed.


    "Brother Fan, Xiaomu is late, please atone for it!"


    At this moment, a loud voice came from the Red Flame Eagle, and the next moment I saw the Red Flame Eagle dive directly toward Ye Fan.


    "boom!"


    Under the big earthquake on the ground, the Chi Yan Ying steadily landed in front of Ye Fan. At this moment, a pair of haughty eagle eyes were staring straight at Ye Fan.


    "Xiaomu..."


    Seeing the chubby figure leaping from Chi Yanying, Ye Fan suddenly showed a hint of joy, and at the same time, the whole person knelt down on the ground as if exhausted.


    He was able to persist until now, relying solely on the obsession in his heart. At this moment, the obsession was replaced by joy, and naturally he could not continue.


    "Brother Fan!"


    Seeing Ye Fan fell to the ground, Ye Mu exclaimed and hurriedly stepped forward to support him.


    "His mental power is almost exhausted, let him take these few purple mushrooms quickly!"


    A figure appeared immediately behind Ye Mu, also a fat man, it was Li Zhongkun, the master of the Tianxuan auction house, and this purple mushroom is a treasure that can nourish the mind and has a miraculous effect on restoring the power of spirit.


    He had gifted Ye Fan a plant at the beginning, and now he took out all the purple mushrooms on his body directly, not for others, only for Ye Fan''s work.


    "Ye Mu, didn''t you blew yourself up in my hands before? You didn''t die?" Looking at the figure coming down from the red flame eagle, Ye Meng, who was still recovering, was shocked.


    "You previously died under the fist of the magic world, isn''t it also resurrected at this moment?" Ye Mu looked at Ye Meng coldly, with killing intent in his eyes from time to time.


    Feeling Ye Mu''s gaze, Ye Meng''s face turned ugly for an instant, and he sternly said: "Anyone who was even more useless than Ye Fan back then, dare to look at me with such a gaze, aren''t you afraid that I dug your eyes?"


    Although Ye Mu appeared gorgeously, Ye Meng''s eyes were still the original figure, and only Ye Fan could make him look straight.


    "Bold madman, how dare to talk to the king like this, looking for death!"


    Ye Meng''s words fell, and the Chi Yan Ying under Ye Mu''s body directly uttered words, and at the same time touched an extremely hot Chi Yan fire.


    "Wang?" Ye Meng didn''t need to worry about this flame, because the master of the Assassinate Gate blocked him, but he was full of curiosity about the word Wang.


    "Ye Mu, who are you? Today, I have thousands of powerful magicians, do you know the consequences of going against me?" At this moment, Ye Meng began to look at the chubby young man, or youth, in front of him.


    At this moment, Ye Mu is no longer the weak Confucian boy who had no opinion at the beginning, and had no master when he encountered small things.


    In Ye Mu''s words, there is a vague presence of coercion, and the breath is also unfathomable, even no less than Ye Meng at the peak.


    "Just rely on your few people? I''m afraid it won''t be enough for me to eat!" Ye Mu just smiled coldly, a little disdainful.


    "What do you mean?" Hearing this, Ye Meng suddenly felt a sense of anxiety.


    "Young sect master, the big thing is not good, a blockbuster king-level monster suddenly appeared in the rear, attacking us frantically!"


    As soon as Ye Meng''s words fell, a demon disciple happily came to report.


    "You made the previous movement?" Ye Meng suddenly had a conjecture in his heart, and he looked at Ye Mu in disbelief.


    Ye Mu sneered, and didn''t mean to answer him, but sternly said: "Ye Meng, you still remember that you forced me to blew myself that day, and I killed you today to avenge myself and Brother Fan!"


    "Give me all of you, let him know how powerful my magic is!"


    Hearing this, Ye Meng frowned. He used the disintegration of the Heavenly Demon to escape under Ye Fan''s three trump cards. At this moment, his body has not recovered, and he can''t attack Ye Mu at all. He can only tell the people around him.


    "Yes, young master!"


    Next to Ye Mu, several nine-tier powerhouses stepped out, and at the same time, the few people who had besieged Ye Fan also turned to Ye Mu''s body at this moment.


    "Ye Meng, do they want to deal with me?" Ye Mu just smiled disdainfully when he saw these people. The next moment he rushed forward, overflowing with the power of the white holy demon in his hands.


    "Boom boom!"


    But with a few tricks, many of the nine-tier powerhouses sent by Ye Meng have already been defeated. They are not Ye Mu''s opponents at all, and they don''t even have the qualifications to let him use martial arts.


    "Ye Meng, it seems that you are destined to stay here today!" After taking two purple mushrooms, Ye Fan''s mental power recovered a lot, and he slowly stood up, staring sharply at Ye in front of him. Mongolian.


    "you guys����"


    Ye Meng''s eyes flowed over Ye Fan and Ye Mu, with a hint of awe, as if he couldn''t believe the situation at this moment.


    In front of Ye Fan and Ye Mu, for the first time, he had a retreat, or fear.


    Ye Mu can be said to be Ye Fan''s strong support. Not only is he a strong man, he also brought countless monsters, enough to threaten Ye Meng''s tens of thousands of men.


    The army of tens of thousands of Demon Paths is Ye Meng''s biggest reliance in the Northern Territory. At this moment, because of the appearance of Ye Mu, this reliance has disappeared, which also caused Ye Fan to embrace him with a desire to kill.


    "Brother Fan, are you okay!" Seeing Ye Fan who appeared beside him, Ye Mu stepped forward and cared.


    He has been expanding the territory in the Sky Demon Mountain Range, and fighting with many monsters. When he knew about this important event, he himself was already too late. If Ye Fan hadn''t resisted hard, he might only see the empty Ye Family.

 Chapter 397： Magic Array Open

    "I''m okay, we join forces, and his life is bound to die today!"


    Ye Fan looked at Ye Meng in front of him with a look of resentment. He clenched the Qingfeng Sword in his hand and was already ready to fight again.


    "Okay!" Ye Mu replied and punched directly forward. The powerful Saint Demon''s power caused the demon disciples who were resisting in front of him to disperse, gradually revealing Ye Meng''s body.


    "Trash, it''s all trash!" Seeing his subordinates being constantly repelled, Ye Meng suddenly became a little frustrated.


    He has strong enemies in front of him and chasing troops behind him, so he can''t retreat at the moment.


    "Array demon, where are you, don''t show up quickly!" Ye Meng was struggling, his eyes suddenly stopped, as if he had made some kind of decision.


    "Quack, sect master, you finally remembered me!" As Ye Meng''s words fell, a cloud of black mist slowly appeared beside him, and a strange voice was heard.


    Gradually, the black mist formed a human body with a terrifying appearance. He was dressed in a torn black robe and turned out to be an old man.


    "Young sect master, what do you want me to do? The sect master has ordered that he can only help you once!" The old man stared at Ye Meng and asked lightly.


    "I want you to help me open the Three Demon Array. Today, I want to regain my strength, condense the Blood Fiend Blade, and smash everyone in front of me!" Ye Meng said angrily.


    Since Ye Mu''s strong presence, his situation has been critical.


    "The Three Demon Array requires the place of the Three Demon. You were prepared beforehand!" The Array Demon faintly spoke and asked.


    "The adulterous demon has been killed by this person, Yan Ling Pavilion has not been able to capture it, but the Sky Demon Town and this area have already fallen into my hands!" Ye Meng replied more hastily while avoiding the two Ye Fan. Tao.


    "You are wrong, the people of the Demon Dao in Sky Demon Town have also died. At this moment, you don''t even want to open the Demon Array again!" Li Zhongkun walked out from the side, looking at Ye Meng and the Array Demon, and said sharply.


    "No, there is no absolute thing in the world. Since the young master is facing a desperate situation today, the demon will come to help you one or two, but the three demon formations are not trivial. It is really harmful to the world. Become a purgatory, if the sect master is to blame, the young sect master can''t blame me!" The old man of the magical path faintly stated his words, specifically affirmed.


    Such a terrifying thought was not thought by the horrible blood, but was planned by Ye Meng alone. After going to the ghost road, his demon nature has reached the point where even the people of the demon road are afraid.


    "Well, you can just do it, and I will take care of everything. If you don''t slaughter the Northern Territory today, I won''t be called Ye Meng!" Ye Meng said with a stern expression and almost instantly agreed.


    This array of demons was specially invited back reinforcements by him, ranking fourth among the top ten demons. Although their strength was not strong, the formation method was extremely proficient. Even some peerless masters had to take a detour after seeing him.


    "Ye Meng, if you dare to open the magic circle, you will be condemned today!"


    Listening to the conversation between the two, Ye Fan and Ye Mu rushed forward faster, and the demon disciples who resisted were turned into powder under their attack.


    "Quack, isn''t purgatory good? When all beings in the Northern Territory are dead, I will reshape the Northern Territory and turn this desolate place into the extreme soil of the magic road, and you people will all become the founders!"


    Ye Meng laughed loudly, at this moment it seemed to be crazy.


    "Young sect master, this demon is going to summon the Three Jue Demon Formations, but once this formation is opened, there is no room for recovery. Maybe even you yourself will die in this formation!" Qian once again said a serious consequence, specifically confirmed.


    "It''s okay, even if it''s dead today, I will die with the two **** in front of me!"


    After hearing this, Ye Meng''s face flashed hideously, looking at the two Ye Fan who were getting closer and closer, and said viciously.


    "In that case, the young sect master can do it for himself!" After Zhen Mo said one last sentence, the whole person turned into a black mist and dissipated strangely.


    The black mist gradually evolved into three black lights, emerging in three different directions.


    Array Demon Energy ranks the fourth demon, and the power of the formation has already been superb. Among the top ten demon, he is an extremely unique existence.


    At this moment, he used his own power to overflow into the land of the Three Jues, forcibly urging the Three Jue Demon Array, but the consequences are as previously stated, the array will appear regardless of the enemy and the enemy, destroying everything.


    "Boom!"


    After the formation demon left for a few breaths, the entire Northern Territory vibrated violently, and three black lights blasted out from three places, turning into three great pillars, communicating the world for this formation.


    The black light shot into the sky, directly causing the world to change, and the entire Northern Territory sounded a miserable roar, while carrying a terrifying coercion to cover everything in the Northern Territory.


    "Roar����"


    The tens of thousands of monster beasts Ye Mu brought, looked up at the sky at this moment, and roared frantically.


    Monster beasts live in the most primitive environment, and they have the most obvious sense of crisis. At this moment, it is just a precursor to the big formation, but it has already caused them to riot.


    In the surroundings of the three black lights, a huge mask is emerging. This mask is huge enough to cover the entire northern region.


    "Boom!"


    On the periphery of the mask, thunder continued to sound, which seemed to be the anger of the heavens, but it did not affect the conduct of the large array.


    "what����"


    And in the Northern Territory, it was gradually filled with screams, crying of babies, screams of women, and shouts of men. These people are ordinary people with low or no cultivation bases at all. They are in the big formation at this moment. Under the imposing action, the tops of their heads began to glow with blood, as if they were forcibly taken from life by some unknown force.


    "Three Demon Array, give me strength, quack, quack!"


    Ye Meng didn''t avoid the two Ye Fan anymore, just stood faintly on the spot, raising his head and roaring.


    At this moment, blood energy began to accumulate on the top of his head. As soon as the blood energy poured into his body, it was quickly absorbed. The emptiness of the body that was originally disintegrated by the heavenly demon is now realizing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Ye Meng, you beast, die for me..."


    Hearing the screams coming from inside Ye''s house behind, Ye Fan''s voice was violent, his anger broke out completely, and he slammed his sword at Ye Meng who was already close at hand.


    "boom!"


    The Qingfeng Sword slashed on Ye Meng''s body with a physical sword, but it only made a loud noise, and the surging sword light was completely resisted.


    "Ye Fan, obediently accept your fate, no matter how strong you are today, and no matter how many means, you are destined to be no match for the people of the Northern Territory!" A cruel smile appeared on the corner of Ye Meng''s mouth, enjoying the baptism of blood.


    The array demon uses its own power to open the magic array, and the set beneficiary is naturally Ye Meng in the center of the field, but the final consequence may be destroyed with the beneficiary.

 Chapter 398： Slaying heart

    In the Northern Territory, looking down from a high place, blood bursts into the sky. There are endless **** mists in the sky and the earth, and bursts of fishy wind are disgusting, and the scarlet blood flows into a river.


    "In the old days, the Northern Territory has become a purgatory among adults. It''s sad!"


    From a thousand meters high in the sky, Mo Xue and Nan Hua could see this scene in full, and their eyes were full of lamentation.


    "Hall Master Nanhua, this Ye Meng''s behavior is already against the way of heaven. Why don''t we let the two of us stop him today?" Mo Xue looked at the young man who was madly absorbing the blood below, and his eyes flashed with resentment.


    Nanhua also looked like righteous indignation, but shook his head and said: "This Northern Territory was originally a forbidden place. No forces can intervene in things here. Our actions will only make it difficult for Lingxiao Palace, otherwise the dynasty will be How can you really let thousands of people be ignored?"


    "What about Ye Fan? If he dies in the hands of the demon below, how will our task be accomplished?" Mo Xue continued to ask, looking at the other youth below, but frowned.


    "Let��s act by chance, there are wolves in front of this kid, and tigers behind. Even if we save him this time, we may not be able to save his life in Sun Tian��s hands. There will be talents in desperate situations. The disaster in the Northern Territory may be him. An opportunity to solve the matter!" Nan Hua replied lightly, with a flash of light in his eyes from time to time.


    He was very optimistic about Ye Fan when Ye Fan first entered the Palace of Splitting the Earth. Although he has never seen Ye Fan since the farewell in Qianzhong Mountain, he has been paying attention to him silently. Naturally, I hope Ye Fan can surprise him. .


    As for Mo Xue, who had the most contact with Ye Fan, it was naturally needless to say at this moment.


    "Xiaomu, go and protect the tribe!"


    Looking at Ye Feihua and the others who had been affected by the magic array in the back, Ye Fan immediately ordered Ye Mu to the side.


    They are already strong in the late stage of the first stage, and they can resist one or two under the magic circle for the time being, but the people of the Ye Family are too weak to resist a few breaths.


    "Brother Fan, be careful by yourself!" Ye Mu nodded heavily, and ran towards the Ye Family''s lobby, sprinkling a piece of Holy World Demon Power in his hand, slowly covering the entire Ye Family.


    After seeing this scene, Ye Fan finally let go of a trace of worry in his heart, and looked at Ye Meng again with a cautious look. He heard all the arrogant words of this person before, but it did not bring despair to Ye Fan. sense.


    Everything is not predestined, and Ye Meng under the Three Jue Demon Formation is not really invincible.


    "Ye Fan, have you seen it? This is the power, the power that can truly control everything. When I become a **** **** blade, it will inevitably cut you into thousands of pieces to vent my hatred."


    Ye Meng was bathed in endless blood, staring at Ye Fan proudly, but after a while, his illusory body had already been half-realized, and most of his strength had been restored.


    "If you act like this, you are no longer a human being, not even a devil. You can only call it a monster. You will definitely be cast aside by the world. Today I won''t let you do what you want!"


    Ye Fan''s words were full of anger, and at the same time a deep contempt for Ye Meng was also revealed.


    The child in front of him has completely lost his nature.


    "Chang..."


    While Ye Fan was talking, another transparent long sword was called out of his blood, it was the jasper in the ancient sword pavilion.


    As soon as Jasper appeared, it seemed to have formed a connection with Qingfeng, and the two sounded together, and a huge sword power surged out, covering the surrounding area for several miles, as if even the power of the large formation was weakened.


    "These two swords are good, but how can this be? Under normal conditions, you are not my opponent, so how can you talk about the present?" Looking at the powerful swordsman in Ye Fan''s hand, Ye Meng was a little bit envious. In addition, more or less disdain.


    "Die to me..."


    If Ye Fan didn''t hear Ye Meng''s words, he shouted violently, and the two spirit soldiers slashed forward together.


    "Wow!"


    The powerful force required by the sword soldiers caused Tu Daodan in Ye Fan''s body to tremble, but he still provided adequate supplies.


    "Swipe!"


    Two sword blades emerged from the void, and brought a burst of air-breaking sound in the air, crossing each other to strike forward.


    "Chichichichi!"


    Under the strong sword power, the space also swayed with ripples, as if to be shattered, but Ye Fan retreated several steps at the same time, panting.


    The mental power that was finally recovered, because of this blow, instantly diminished a lot.


    "boom!"


    Two sword lights slashed on Ye Meng''s **** haunting body together, immediately causing a loud noise.


    Despite being protected by blood and light, Ye Meng''s whole body trembled suddenly, as if a little embarrassed.


    "Damn..."


    The power of the blade was beyond Ye Meng''s expectation. It was several times as powerful as the previous sword light. After blocking it, he immediately spurned and roared: "Not enough, I need more power. Give me death. !"


    As if responding to Ye Meng''s words, the Three Demon Array that enveloped the entire Northern Territory began to change.


    The three heavenly magic pillars began to rotate rapidly, mobilizing the pressure from the sky to convey even more terrifying power.


    "what����"


    The entire Northern Territory was completely filled with screams one after another. Anyone who defended below one level turned into a cloud of blood and exploded almost instantly, while defending above one level, except for the later stage, the rest of the strong It is also uncomfortable, at most a few breaths.


    "Chichichichi!"


    At this moment, it was Ye Fan, and blood began to overflow from his body, and he was forcibly deprived of his strength by the big formation.


    "Young Master, save us..."


    Tens of thousands of demon armies are turning into blood mist in patches, and only a few demon masters who guard the first stage of the nine levels are still struggling.


    Earlier, the formation demon had specifically said that the cost of forcibly operating the three demon formations was extremely high, regardless of whether we were the enemy or the enemy, even Ye Meng''s own people were not spared at this moment.


    "Put my strength on me, help me avenge, and exterminate everything, you should feel honored, go with peace of mind!"


    Seeing that the tens of thousands of demons almost disappeared in a few breaths, Ye Meng, instead of feeling guilty, put a cruel smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Heaven and earth are not benevolent, and all things are regarded as dogs, saints are not benevolent, and people are regarded as dogs. Today I am not a saint, but I want to kill you!


    Looking at the rapid growth of blood above Ye Meng''s head, Ye Fan knew that these were all living human lives, and at this moment, his anger had burned all over his body.


    He was not a hero, but he had a righteous spirit. The people who died under Ye Meng were not one or two, not hundreds or thousands, but nearly tens of millions of innocent people.


    In the current Northern Territory, millions of people would die under the formation at every moment.


    As Ye Fan spoke, a mortal gaze appeared in his eyes, and Qingfeng and Biyu in his hands were slowly meeting.


    Ye Fan knew that he couldn''t use the power of the new-born Heavenly Sword before he understood the power of the heavenly origin, so he kept placing jasper in the blood, lest he hurt himself, but now, he had no choice.


    Only the newly born Heavenly Sword can hope to kill Ye Meng, and even break this tragic Three Demon Array.

 Chapter 399： I ask myself

    "boom!"


    When the two long swords touched, a strong sword light suddenly burst out, and Ye Fan flew out directly.


    If it weren''t for the body of the sword burial, and had a natural resistance to sword power, Ye Fan at this moment might have been twisted into powder by the sword light.


    "Chang..."


    The two ancient swords fell on the spot together in the next moment, and there was a soft noise.


    "Why...failed?" Ye Fan stared at this scene blankly, with unbelievable gazes in his eyes.


    At the beginning, it was easy for the Key of Ten Thousand Swords to align with the Qingfeng Sword, but at this moment, the fusion of the Qingfeng Sword and the Jade Sword failed, and he was almost wiped out.


    "Hahaha, the spirit soldier also looks at people. With your weak Hunyuan power, you have already struggled with a sword. At this moment, you are trying to make them merge. It''s crazy!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s astonishment, Ye Meng laughed aloud. As an outsider, he didn''t know what the two ancient swords were, but the reason for their disagreement was easy to understand.


    Ye Fan''s strength hasn''t reached home yet, and it will not be able to promote their integration.


    "Does it have to be the power of Tianyuan?" Ye Fan stood up from the ground, looked up at the sky, and muttered to himself.


    The power of Tianyuan has become his biggest barrier at this moment. Once he crosses it, his strength will take a huge leap, but if he cannot cross it, let alone save the Northern Territory today, it can be said that he cannot protect himself. .


    "At this moment, do you still think of your heroic dream? Under the Three Demon Array, you can''t change anything, you will only become my tonic." Ye Meng looked at Ye Fan''s loss of consciousness, as if he had seen him Sneered at his thoughts.


    "Tonic? Don''t forget, when the magic formation is strong enough, you will die in the magic formation yourself!" Ye Fan sneered back. Today everyone is trapped in the formation. If you can''t break the formation, It''s just the end of the same thing.


    This talked about Ye Meng��s weakness. With the improvement of his strength, he was also worried about this matter, because while the Sanjue Demon Array was giving him blood, it was also absorbing his blood. The consequences can be imagined if this continues. know.


    "Close your stinky mouth for me. When I kill you, I will use the Blood Fiend God Blade to break through this formation." Ye Meng''s tone was a little frustrated, and the palm of the void had already begun to condense while speaking.


    At this moment, he wanted to photograph Ye Fan first.


    "brush!"


    Void Demon''s palm is still weird and ethereal, and Ye Fan has been locked in the next moment, and the pressure on him is several times greater than last time.


    "Brother Fan..." Ye Mu, who had been guarding the Ye Family, saw this scene at this moment, and immediately rushed towards Ye Fan, trying to resist the clutches of nothingness for him.


    "Xiaomu, don''t come here, the clutches of nothingness, chasing souls, and unavoidable, if there is a chance, I will find a way to break the formation, take my father and others away from here, today I can die for all beings in the Northern Territory. No regrets."


    Looking at the Devil''s Palm in front of him, Ye Fan''s voice suddenly calmed down, and the breath of his body began to slowly change.


    The Devil of Nothingness at this moment, in addition to the powerful strength of Ye Meng, also added the blood qi of the sentient beings in the Northern Territory, which was beyond Ye Fan''s ability to stop it.


    "Brother Fan, what do you want to do?" Seeing Ye Fan''s strange appearance, Ye Meng suddenly remembered something. Before he died, he had this breath.


    "Ye Meng, let me die with you, put an end to all crimes, and hope to return peace to the Northern Territory!"


    Ye Fan said his thoughts in the next moment, and at the same time, his body quickly rushed towards Ye Meng in the blood center.


    He wants to explode and at the same time ignite the strong Tu Daodan in his body, there may be hope of breaking the Three Jue Demon Array.


    "You lunatic..." Ye Meng was shocked by Ye Fan''s crazy behavior, his whole body trembled violently, and he had already sacrificed a dark long blade.


    This long blade looks very hideous, with barbs on the back, and the blade is covered by serrations, which makes people creepy at first glance.


    "Blood Fiend Devil Blade, gave me a blow..."


    Ye Meng yelled out loudly. At this moment, he couldn''t take the lead in regaining his own strength, and injected all the blood around his body into this magic blade.


    Although Ye Fan''s realm is not strong, he still comprehends the existence of deep earth rhythm. His Hunyuan core is many times stronger than ordinary people. If it explodes, it is enough to cause death threat to Ye Meng who has not fully recovered.


    Although Ye Meng''s hand is only the prototype of the Blood Fiend Devil Blade for the time being, if it is used rashly, it will only damage the foundation of the gods, but in order to kill Ye Fan, Ye Meng had to do this.


    "brush!"


    Under the influx of blood and light, the originally gloomy Blood Fiend Devil Blade was covered by endless black light in an instant. At the same time, a mighty magical might was uploaded from this magic weapon, which was similar to that of Leng Yun. Compared with Bone Blade, it is totally different, the latter can''t even match one percent of its power.


    "brush!"


    The Blood Fiend Demon Blade cut down, revealing a pitch-black sword light that pierced the sky, and the remaining prestige alone had already brought out a deep gully on the ground.


    Dao Mang passed all the way, everything at the front end was destroyed, and the next moment it was printed in front of Ye Fan.


    At this moment, Ye Fan was on the brink of self-destruction, unable to use the power of teleportation to leave at all, and could only stare at the sky-reaching attack in front of him with shocked eyes.


    He did not expect that at the last moment, Ye Meng would be so desperate.


    "Are you going to die?" Ye Fan raised his head and looked at the sky again. A feeling of death had already risen from his heart. The screams of the people in the Northern Territory surrounded him, and it seemed to become clearer this time. .


    "North Territory Great Tribulation, Scarlet Purgatory, is all this really irreversible?" Ye Fan muttered to himself, as if asking the world and talking to him.


    "Boom!"


    Just when Ye Fan''s body was about to be wiped out by the sword light, a muffled thunder suddenly sounded between heaven and earth, and the next moment he heard "Hera", the barrier of the Three Jue Demon Array was directly torn out a hole. .


    "this is����"


    Through the opening, everyone finally saw the real world outside the Three Jue Demon Array.


    At this moment, the world is roaring fiercely, and the thunder is rolling, as if venting great anger.


    And a strange purple thunder went through the opening and fell directly downward.


    "Crack!"


    With a loud sound, Ye Meng exhausted all his blood and displayed the sword beams and was immediately split by the purple thunder. After the sword beams were removed, the strange purple thunder did not fall to the ground. Turn the direction, lasing towards Ye Fan.


    For this sudden scene, Ye Fan was in shock, even the self-detonation had been forgotten, and was instantly drowned in by this purple thunder.


    "Wow..."


    Zi Lei didn''t chop Ye Fan into powder like smashing the sword light, but slowly integrated into his body, causing an unstoppable look of intoxication on his face.


    Ye Fan already understood a lot of things at the moment when Zi Lei entered his body. He raised his head and asked the sky before, and this was the answer given by the heavens.

 Chapter 400： Comprehend the Four Elephants

    "This is the Purple Heaven God Thunder, which symbolizes the righteousness of the heaven and the earth, has actually entered this kid''s body?" Mo Xue''s exclamation sounded from a thousand meters high in the sky. Purgatory is even more shocking.


    "Ye Fan tried his best to defend the Northern Territory, with righteousness in mind. At this moment, the Purple Cloud Divine Thunder entered his body as a recognition of him. Such a sight is really rare in a thousand years!" Nanhua made his own guess, and at the same time Also sighed with emotion.


    "This kid, it''s getting more and more difficult!" Mo Xue sighed after hearing this, and once again felt that his eyes were clumsy.


    And what Nanhua guessed at the moment was actually the same as reality. Ye Meng''s behavior of anger between people and gods was unbearable even for the heavens and the earth. He specially descended the Purple Cloud Divine Thunder and entered Ye Fan''s body.


    At this moment, Shen Lei had entered Ye Fan''s Dantian and surrounded his Hunyuan core.


    A trace of special power came from the Thunder, which brought Ye Fan a touch of warmth.


    At this moment, he already knew that the world is not ruthless, and everything has its own will.


    This purple thunder is the best proof.


    "Wow!"


    Under the influence of Zi Lei, the core of Hun Yuan began to change gradually. The originally illusory Hun Yuan''s power seemed to have been influenced by the Purple Cloud Divine Thunder, and it was covered with the power of thunder.


    And in this power of thunder, there is purity, mellowness, and lightning speed.


    "The four elephants of heaven and earth!"


    Ye Fan was quick in his thinking, and almost immediately noticed the various powers contained in the Purple Cloud Divine Thunder, and the body of the Purple Cloud Divine Thunder was the real Thunder Elephant.


    The four phenomena of heaven and earth are the core of cultivating the power of Tianyuan. It can also be said that the source of the power of Tianyuan. Even in the palace of countless geniuses, few people can cultivate real thunder elephants, let alone such powerful ones. Purple Sky God Thunder.


    The Purple Cloud Divine Thunder is like a gift from the heavens, making Ye Fan''s Hunyuan core spontaneously evolve toward the characteristics of the Four Elephants of Heaven and Earth.


    "Crack!"


    The bottleneck that had been bound for a long time shattered, and the aura of Ye Fan''s body began to grow rapidly, like a scourge, which was shocking.


    The way to break through is to comprehend the world and reverse itself, but at this moment, it is the world that takes the initiative to drop the Purple Cloud Divine Thunder to help the breakthrough, and there will be no failure at all.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    In the condensed power of Tianyuan, with Ye Fan as the center, countless lightning flashes, wind and rain, and a cloud of heaven and clouds appeared. The scene was shocking.


    "Ye Meng, if you want to die today, you have to die!"


    Ye Fan sat cross-legged, surrounded by purple thunder, brilliant and domineering, as if he had become the lord of heaven and earth.


    "No...impossible, in the big formation, everything is up to me, today you..."


    Feeling the aura of Ye Fan''s crazy promotion, Ye Meng was already a little panicked. The Purple Cloud Divine Thunder could break even a large array barrier. If Ye Fan really broke through today, then he would be in danger.


    As Ye Meng spoke, the entire Three Jue Demon Array trembled crazily again, and countless creatures in the Northern Territory screamed, and even above the sky, they were all howling ghosts and wolves.


    The sky was full of blood, and the three sky-reaching magic pillars had broken through the barrier, and they didn''t know where they were going.


    "brush!"


    Ye Meng''s original weak state was restored at this moment, and two yin to evil forces in his hand crossed the sky and slammed into Ye Fan who was breaking through.


    "Still obsessed with understanding?"


    Seeing the two forces that were enough to kill him before, Ye Fan just smiled coldly at this moment, his body suddenly stood up, waved his hands, and shouted: "Wind!"


    "Wow..."


    As soon as these words came out, in addition to the endless blood, there was already a gust of wind inside the big formation.


    The wind seemed to roar, and even the blood around Ye Meng was blown away a lot.


    "Swipe!"


    The violent wind slammed on Ye Meng''s body, and his whole body was scarred in the blink of an eye, even the illusory body at the end of the ghost clan was almost blown away!


    "What..." Ye Meng''s face was full of shock for the power of the gale. As for his attack on Ye Fan, it had already dissipated in the wind.


    "Wind is delicate and pervasive, it is one of the four elephants of heaven and earth!" Ye Fan muttered to himself, and accompanied his comprehension in the process of using the wind.


    "cloud����"


    "rain����"


    When Ye Meng was caught off guard, two more words appeared in Ye Fan''s mouth, causing the big formation to change again.


    "boom!"


    Ye Meng was retreating rapidly, but the top of his head was suddenly covered by a huge cloud. Although the cloud was suspended in the sky, it gave Ye Meng the feeling that it was like a giant mountain pressing on him, making it difficult for him to move.


    "Swipe!"


    Gradually, raindrops began to drip in the clouds, but these were different from ordinary raindrops. They contained aura inside, making them more crystal clear.


    "Sneez..." As soon as the raindrops stained Ye Meng''s body, white smoke suddenly appeared, causing the latter to suffer extraordinary pain, as if being purified by the raindrops.


    "Ye Fan, you bastard...Look at my ghost dancing!"


    Under the impact of the three powerful forces of wind, rain, and cloud, Ye Meng was already facing a desperate situation again, but this time he was not fixed, and finally used his biggest trump card.


    "boom!"


    The moment Ye Meng''s words fell, the power of the ghost path and the power of the magic path burst out together, and the two forces merged in the void and rushed outward.


    After the power passed, everything turned into powder, and the three powers of wind, rain and cloud were also contained, and they could no longer get close to Ye Meng''s body.


    "Still dying to struggle!" Ye Fan saw a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and then lightly said: "Lei, show up!"


    "Wow!"


    The moment Ye Fan''s words fell, the situation changed, and the power of the three heavens and earth seemed to have reversed, and slowly began to merge.


    "Crack!"


    Accompanied by the sound of shaking the sky, the power of the three heavens and the earth in the sky has dissipated and transformed into a world of thunder. Purple thunders fell, directly annihilating the dance of ghosts and demons.


    "This is impossible!"


    Ye Meng looked at the terrifying thunder above his head, his face was already full of shock, and his strongest moves appeared insignificant among these thunders.


    "what����"


    In Ye Meng''s surprise, a purple thunder slashed past him, slashing one of his arms into nothingness, and also causing Ye Meng to howl hysterically.


    "The four elephants of heaven and earth, thunder elephants come from nothingness, symbolizing the highest righteous way between heaven and earth, which is really very human to understand!"


    Ye Fan was in the thunder of thousands of thunder, as if he was a **** of thunder. His gaze looked at Ye Meng who was crying in pain below, with a ruthless look.


    Ye Meng''s heinous behavior in the Northern Territory, killing thousands of people at every turn, has already aroused Tiandao''s anger.


    Although the way of heaven is not obvious, it has always existed, otherwise the ancient sword pavilion would not be destroyed.


    At this moment, Heavenly Dao selected Ye Fan and dropped the Purple Cloud Divine Thunder to help Ye Fan to eliminate the demons and defend Dao.


    This is the biggest opportunity Ye Fan has had since practicing. Without the help of the Purple Cloud Divine Thunder, he would not be able to manipulate the power of heaven and earth so smoothly, and there was no chance for him to understand the Thunder Elephant.

 Chapter 401： last stop

    "Ye Meng, what else do you have to say at this moment!"


    Ye Fan''s breakthrough was completed, his aura slowly reduced, and he asked the person in front of him lightly.


    During his questioning, the thunder between heaven and earth gradually dissipated. Such a powerful force finally comes from between heaven and earth. It will only appear when he understands it. It is not something that Ye Fan can really control, otherwise Ye Fan would have let the thunder break. Dead Ye Meng.


    "Using the power of heaven and earth to deal with me, what an ability!" Ye Meng replied a bit sourly. Even though he is a child of the Demon Dao, Ye Fan can get the blessing of the Dao, which is enough to make everyone jealous.


    After all, in this world, heaven is above everything else.


    "Even if it is my own strength, you are no longer my opponent!" Ye Fan faintly replied, and at the same time a strange elemental force began to appear in his palm. This elemental force was shaped like a thunder and flashed continuously. It is the true power of the heavens that contains the power of the four images.


    "go with!"


    Ye Fan casually struck out a ray of Tianyuan power, such as lightning, and it fell on Ye Meng''s body in the blink of an eye.


    One shot fell, although the power of Tianyuan was not as powerful as the previous Thousands of Thunder, but it also turned Ye Meng''s body into charred black.


    Evil can not overcome righteousness, thunder can suppress evil, the real power of Tianyuan contains the power of heaven and earth thunder, so it has a restraining effect on demons, and at the same time, it can narrow the gap between the power of the profound way and the two powers of the ghost.


    As for the demon way, it mainly lies in body refining, which is closely related to the demon beast, but has nothing to do with the power of heaven and earth. Even some demon beasts can release the power of thunder.


    "puff!"


    Ye Meng was blasted a hundred meters away with a random blow by Ye Fan, his expression gradually appeared unwilling, and at the same time some terrifying decision had appeared in his heart.


    "Blood Fiend Demon Blade, condense for me, today I want to exterminate everything, since the sky is going to oppose us, then we will split the sky!" Ye Meng soon returned to the place where the blood was the strongest before, and took what he was holding. The long blade held high and shouted frantically.


    "Hui..."


    The blood evil devil blade trembled in his hand, exuding the sound of ghost crying and wolf howling, madly absorbing the blood between heaven and earth.


    "Ye Fan, even if I die today, I will defeat you!"


    While Ye Meng was talking, the blood on his body was also pouring towards the Blood Fiend Devil Blade, causing the Blood Fiend Devil Blade to vibrate more violently, as if cheering.


    Blood qi is the most original strength of a person, and it also symbolizes vitality. If it dissipates too much at once, it will cause personal loss and it will be difficult to make up for it. In the slightest, life expectancy is greatly reduced, and in severe cases, it will directly die.


    For the Blood Fiend Devil Blade to improve, only by absorbing the blood energy, there will be the Three Absolute Demon Array. As for Ye Meng''s blood energy, the Blood Fiend Demon Blade will be even more nourishing.


    Under the frenzied influx of blood, the power of the Blood Fiend Devil Blade soared at an unimaginable speed, and it surpassed Ye Fan''s Qingfeng Sword in the blink of an eye.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan frowned, and the joy in his heart due to the breakthrough was also consumed in an instant.


    Although he was blessed by the Dao of Heaven, his realm reached the seventh peak and he understood the four-element energy of the heavens and the earth, but the big formation did not dissipate. At this moment, even the big hole above his head had been spontaneously repaired by the Sanjue Demon Array.


    Everything didn''t end there as he thought, but the fiercer and fiercer, the blood fiend demon blade officially began to condense, with the lives of tens of thousands of people, even the master Ye Meng could not let it go.


    "Brother Fan, I''m going to die soon!"


    From behind, Ye Mu''s shout came. He took care of the entire Ye family alone, resisting the powerful erosion of the large array, and at this moment, he was finally on the verge of exhaustion.


    As for the thousands of monsters he came, in addition to some powerful king-level nine-layer monsters that could still be supported, most of the others became the nourishment for the Blood Fiend Demon Blade.


    "Xiaomu, thanks for your hard work, leave the rest to me!"


    Ye Fan soon came to the rear, slowly condensing a **** shield in his hand, which was the demon shield that had not been used for a long time.


    "Demon Aegis, give it to me!"


    In the light of a whistle, Ye Fan directly slammed the middle demon shield towards Ye Family, accompanied by the two hundred drops of blood that had just condensed in his body.


    "Boom!" The blood injection caused the Demon Aegis to expand rapidly, covering the entire Ye Family in an instant.


    "Ye Fan, it''s useless, when my Blood Fiend Devil Blade is condensed, I will slash the entire Sunset City with a single knife, and let all your relatives die in despair, quack!"


    Ye Meng''s voice seemed weak due to the loss of his own blood, but he couldn''t take care of that much now.


    Since the previous advantage, Ye Meng could not help being suppressed by Ye Fan, until now he is not his opponent at all, but Ye Meng still has the existence of the three demon formations, he can play the biggest role of the magic formation, let the blood evil demon The blade wiped everything out for him.


    "Heaven Sword, this time, I hope you don''t let me down!"


    Ye Fan didn''t pay attention to Ye Meng, who was already crazy, but he picked up two long swords at his feet whose breath was weakened by the Blood Fiend Devil Blade.


    Although the strength has risen greatly, the Blood Fiend Devil Blade is a powerful taboo demon weapon formed by absorbing the blood of thousands of people. Without the Heavenly Sword, Ye Fan believed that he could not deal with it.


    "Chang..."


    As soon as the two ancient swords fell into Ye Fan''s hands, they once again shot out a powerful sword light, as if they were reborn. At the same time, how could they be willing to fall under the magic blade.


    "Swipe!"


    With the injection of Tianyuan''s power, Qingfeng and Jasper didn''t need Ye Fan to move at all, they started to move closer and slowly merged.


    The moment the two swords touched, the world changed, an endless white light appeared, and the surging sword power almost tore the space apart.


    "call out����"


    A sky-reaching white light rose up into the sky, directly penetrated the barrier above, and headed out of the sky.


    "The Light of Ten Thousand Swords!" Ye Fan stared at this scene blankly, and it was none other than the light of Ten Thousand Swords that could exert the power comparable to the power of the Purple Cloud Divine Thunder.


    After the Light of Ten Thousand Swords appeared, the two long swords also completed the fusion. The main sword body was still the appearance of the Qingfeng sword, but the inside of the sword body had become transparent, and at the same time the power had increased dozens of times.


    "Chang..."


    Ye Fan grasped the sword with both hands, and suddenly felt his whole body shook, and a terrifying sword might spread, causing the world to roar.


    The power of the Blood Fiend Devil Blade suddenly weakened a bit at this moment, and the tremors became more intense, as if they were competing with the newly born Heavenly Sword in Ye Fan''s hands.


    "Ye Meng, you have done a lot of evil, and now it is the last battle. Whoever loses and who wins will be cut off today!"


    Ye Fan held the Newborn Heaven Sword and walked slowly towards Ye Meng in front of him, with a mortal look in his eyes.


    Along the way, the power of the Blood Fiend Devil Blade has been in confrontation with the power of the Heavenly Sword, but it is weak, and it has not stopped Ye Fan''s steps.


    "Very well, the original hatred, let me return it to you with the blood evil devil blade at this moment, so that you will fall into the Jiuyou Hell and endure endless pain!"


    Ye Meng''s face was hideous and terrifying, just like Ye Fan, his eyes were mortal.

 Chapter 402： Sword light

    "brush!"


    At the moment when the words fell, Ye Fan had already lifted his sword and slashed forward, and the dazzling white sword light shone across the sky and the earth, and even the sky was covered in blood.


    The light of the Heavenly Sword that was spawned by the power of Tianyuan was more than a hundred times more terrifying than before.


    "Humph!"


    Feeling the strong sword light in front of him, Ye Meng''s face jumped, and in the cold snort, he also waved the blood evil devil blade, and directly cut out a **** knife light.


    "boom!"


    When the light of the sword and the light of the sword collided, a powerful force derives from it, and the entire Sunset City trembles suddenly, and countless buildings collapsed because of this blow.


    "Chichi..."


    With one blow, Ye Fan and the other two were repulsed, and their feet rubbed hundreds of meters on the ground before they could stand still.


    Compared with two-fifths of the power of the Heavenly Sword, the Blood Fiend Demon Blade was actually comparable.


    But for the initial confrontation, both Ye Fan were psychologically prepared, but it was just a test of each other.


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    After being forced to retreat, the two rushed forward again, and under the shadow of a sword and sword, the space seemed to collapse, and even the city of Sunset was mostly destroyed.


    If the Ye Family hadn''t been covered by a demon shield containing two hundred drops of blood, he would have disappeared under the shadow of the sword at this moment.


    "Look at my blood shadow knife technique!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan could not be attacked for a long time, Ye Meng couldn''t help being a little anxious. In addition to the power of the magic blade itself, the use of the blood evil magic blade also needs the power of the magic in his body to urge the hair. He does not have the heaven-defying Tudao Dan like Ye Fan. Therefore, a protracted war cannot be carried out.


    And this blood shadow knife technique was an extremely powerful spirit weapon martial skill that accompanied him when he got the blood evil devil blade, which could only be used in the hands of the blood evil devil blade.


    "boom!"


    With the fall of Ye Meng''s words, countless blood evil spirits were born out of thin air between the world and the earth, slowly lingering on the blood evil devil blade.


    At this moment, in front of Ye Fan, it turned into a sea of ??blood. The surging power made him shocked. Although Ye Meng��s skill is not comparable to the ancient sword tactics, it is absolutely comparable to the three-no sword tactics. I did not expect the magic way. There is such a powerful sword technique in it.


    Seeing Ye Meng slashing with the monstrous blood and evil spirit, Ye Fan did not dare to be careless.


    "Swipe!"


    As Ye Fan spoke, the Heaven Sword in his hand began to spin rapidly, emitting endless white sword light, shrouded Ye Fan in it, and couldn''t see the figure at all.


    But everyone can feel that at this moment, Ye Fan is dancing his sword inside, gaining momentum.


    "What a powerful aura, this sword technique seems to have transcended the existence of the Three Wu Sword Art!"


    A thousand meters high in the sky, Nanhua and Mo Xue were watching the battle between the two attentively. The spirit soldiers in Ye Fan and their hands were also very envious of them. At this moment, this spirit soldier martial arts is even more so.


    "How can this be possible? The ancient swordsmanship in the world is the most powerful sword technique in the ancient sword pavilion, and the Wuming sword technique is even more reputed as the strongest sword technique. Ye Fan, the kid who has been to the ancient sword pavilion, should use the Sanwu sword at this moment. Do one of them!"


    Mo Xue was a little unbelievable about Nanhua''s suspicion, and at the same time expressed his own opinions.


    "Ancient Jiange, it is said that Ye Fan suffered a mortal state in it, and later came out intact and destroyed the Lin Family with a single sword. This place must not be as simple as it seems on the surface!" Nanhua said earnestly.


    Mo Xue didn''t talk any more, and began to focus all his attention below, because Ye Fan''s momentum had been completed in these few sentences.


    "Boom!"


    Under the cover of infinite sword power, an ancient sword through the sky appeared on the sky as it did at the beginning. The appearance of the ancient sword is exactly the same as the sky sword at this moment. There have been cracks on the mask.


    "Ye Fan, die for me!"


    While Ye Fan is gathering momentum, Ye Meng is also gathering momentum. The longer his sword technique is, the stronger the power will be. At this moment, the power of the blood evil spirit covered on the blood evil devil blade is more than double the previous one. .


    At the center of the field at this moment, the wind is surging, blood and white light respectively cover the sky and the earth, and they will touch the next moment.


    "Give it to me!"


    Almost at the same time that Ye Meng spoke, Ye Fan''s body, hidden deep under the endless white light, finally made a sword-falling action.


    "Boom!"


    With the slash of the Blood Fiend Devil Blade and the slashing of the Ancient Heaven-Trenching Sword, the entire Sunset City was trembling, and the original ancient city walls continued to collapse at this moment.


    "boom!"


    In the end, the light of the sword and the light of the sword violently collided, and suddenly there was a loud and shocking noise. The world trembled at this moment. At the place where the sword and the sword touched, a new force permeated and instantly covered the entire setting sun. city.


    "Swipe!"


    Wherever the power passed, everything in Sunset City melted away, and even the Ten Thousand Demon Shields trembled again and again at this moment, as if they couldn''t support it.


    "No, I won''t lose, Three Demon Array, give me strength..."


    Comparing the blood shadow knife technique with the wild ancient sword art, the two are not at the same level after all. Although Ye Fan��s ancient sword and the blood shadow sword art collide and form a new force, most of this power is at this moment. Going towards Ye Meng, only because of his weak blood shadow sword technique.


    "No... I''m a ghost fellow practitioner who is rare in thousands of years. How can I be defeated in the hands of a trash like you, I am not reconciled..."


    Ye Meng''s shout in front of him didn''t have the slightest effect, and he was submerged under the new strength in the blink of an eye. Although the Sanjue Demon Array was still conveying blood to him at this moment, it was of no avail.


    The symbiotic body of the demons and demons began to melt at a speed almost visible to the naked eye at this moment, and a pool of blood appeared under his feet in an instant.


    "Ye Meng, you have done a lot of evil, you should have had this moment!" Seeing Ye Meng''s miserable appearance, Ye Fan''s mouth sneered, and he continued to use the Heaven Sword to cleave new sword lights to exert pressure on Ye Meng.


    "Ye Fan, you are less proud. When I pass away, the blood of the Three Jue Demon Array will go nowhere, and it will only get stronger and stronger. Then you will still be buried with me!"


    Ye Meng struggled hard under the new force, did not let go, but also put pressure on Ye Fan.


    If Ye Fan and the entire Northern Territory were buried with him, it was worth his death.


    "Really? Then I will break through the big formation now and cut off your last thoughts!"


    Ye Fan said coldly, and at the same time the Heaven Sword in his hand danced again, but instead of using the Ancient Sword Art, he directly projected the Heaven Sword towards a magic pillar in the Three Jue Demon Array.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Fan''s power at the moment was completely injected into the hilt of the Heavenly Sword. Compared with the power there, it was nothing more than a trifle before.


    "The Light of Ten Thousand Swords, show me up and break the big formation for me!"


    Ye Fan yelled out loudly, pinning all hopes under this sword. The Light of Ten Thousand Swords could easily penetrate the barrier of the large array, and now it became the last hope for breaking the array.

 Chapter 403： Northern Territory Withered

    "Boom!"


    The Heavenly Sword projected into the magic pillar, and there was a loud noise. At the same time, under the horrible white light that appeared on the hilt, the magic pillar began to slowly melt, and finally collapsed suddenly toward the ground.


    "Successful!" Ye Fan was overjoyed when he saw this scene. The light of the sword was beyond his control. The attack just now was just a try with the idea of ??luck.


    As one side of the magic pillar collapsed, the entire barrier of the large formation collapsed in one place, and huge cracks appeared, and they quickly extended outward.


    "This...this is impossible..." Seeing that Ye Fan really broke through the great formation with the help of the Heavenly Sword, a hint of despair finally appeared on Ye Meng''s face, who was already on the verge of death.


    The Three Jue Demon Formation was his last support, which could bring him some comfort before death, and when it dissipated, it indicated that this Demon Dao invasion would end in his complete defeat.


    Ye Fan''s death is the most unacceptable thing for him.


    "puff����"


    At the same time, an old figure suddenly appeared from the void, with blood spurting in his mouth, looking at Ye Fan in amazement, or the Heavenly Sword in his hand.


    "Young master, the situation is not good, this demon will take you away!"


    After the formation demon glanced at Ye Fan, the next moment he came to the dying Ye Meng''s side, and a powerful formation was condensed in the palm of his old hand, resisting Ye Meng''s deathly power.


    "Want to go, no way!"


    Hearing the voice of the Array Demon, Ye Fan immediately teleported to the side of the two, and slashed at both Ye Meng and the Array Demon with a fierce sword.


    "Ultimate Heavenly Change, Promise of Ten Thousand Ways, Instant Heaven Demon Array, Start!"


    Facing Ye Fan''s full-strength sword, the Array Demon didn''t dodge or avoid it, just muttering to himself. At the moment when the last words fell, he had already carried Ye Menghua into a black light and dissipated in front of Ye Fan.


    "boom!"


    The strong sword light fell, leaving a 100-meter deep gully directly on the ground, but it failed to hurt the two Ye Meng.


    "Damn..." It was Ye Fan''s disposition, and he couldn''t help but spit out secretly. At this moment, he was indeed a little furious.


    Ye Meng had left so many sins in the Northern Territory, and had fallen into a mortal state, but he never thought of being rescued by the formation demon.


    This array of demons is the fourth of the top ten demons, two higher than the fantasy demons, and various formations are readily available, which is really terrifying.


    The Three Jue Demon Array began to dissipate, and the real scene between heaven and earth gradually appeared in front of Ye Fan. He and Ye Meng met in the evening, but it was already at noon on the second day. There was no such thing in the Three Jue Demon Array. Feel the time passing so fast.


    Unknowingly, his battle with Ye Meng has lasted for nearly a day. From being oppressed by Ye Meng to the midway, his brother Xiao Mu appeared with an army of monsters, and then he was blessed by the heavens, comprehending the power of Tian Yuan, and Ye Meng''s decisive battle was a process of Ye Fan''s rise. The only regret was that he could not kill Ye Meng.


    The two are eternal enemies, Ye Meng lives for revenge, and Ye Fan is destined to have a moment to face him again.


    "Ye Meng, Jinma, I will make you pay a painful price for everything today!"


    While swearing secretly, Ye Fan fiercely inserted the Heavenly Sword in his hand into the ground. The powerful sword power made Sunset City shook again. With Ye Fan as the center, the ground cracked and spread out like a net. Going out, this showed the anger and determination in Ye Fan''s heart.


    At this moment, Sunset City had already become a mess due to the battle between Ye Fan and Ye Meng. Many places were in a vacuum, and the city had become a city.


    The only intact building in Sunset City is the Ye Family. At this moment, the entire Ye Family is still shrouded in the Demon God''s Shield, even under the previous strong sword power, it is still intact.


    In addition to not wanting Ye Feihua and the others to be harmed, the reason why Ye Fan spent 200 drops of essence and blood to protect Ye Family was that there was a secret Ye Family here.


    This is the source of the ancestors and heirs symbolizing the Ye Family, and it must not be destroyed in his hands, otherwise Ye Fan will be guilty for life.


    When Ye Fan returned to the Ye family, everyone in the Ye family had not yet reacted from the panic. Many of them even fell into a coma. This is a sequelae caused by the absorption of blood gas, and it takes sufficient time to recover.


    At this moment, Ye Feihua was also in a coma, and several Ye family disciples looked after him.


    Seeing Ye Fan''s arrival, Ye Mu greeted him first, and said ashamed: "Brother Fan, I''m really sorry. The Emperor Xie Lao gave me the Emperor Xuan Ruler that I have not yet mastered, so I couldn''t help you this time!"


    In dealing with Ye Meng, Ye Mu could not help much except for the initial suppression of the monster beast. After all, he was only a demon cultivator. In terms of methods, Ye Fan, who was not a fellow cultivator of the Demon Xuan, had not yet got it. The spirit weapon that shot, unless mastered the power of the Emperor Sky Profound Ruler.


    "Xiao Mu, I am already very happy that you can come. No matter what we say, we are the Ye Family. Whether we live or die, we should contribute to the Ye Family!"


    Ye Fan looked at Ye Mu''s pale face at the moment, stepped forward and patted him on the shoulder, smiling and relieved.


    If Ye Mu hadn''t taken care of the Ye family before, the Ye family was afraid that it would no longer exist.


    "Brother Fan, this time Linglong sister..." Ye Mu saw many old acquaintances in the Ye family lobby, and even Ye Juaner appeared, but Ye Linglong alone was not seen.


    "Don''t mention her in the future, she is no longer worthy of being a member of the Ye Family!" Ye Fan replied indifferently, his tone obviously a little unpleasant.


    "Eh..." Seeing Ye Fan''s sudden change of expression, Ye Mu seemed a little surprised. He has lived in the Sky Demon Mountain Range for a long time and has no idea what happened at the near end, but he didn''t ask any more questions at this moment.


    "Go and see my father!" Ye Fan said lightly, before walking forward.


    The current Ye Family, like the Northern Territory, has entered a period of withering. Along the way, apart from the casual repairs who came to the Ye Family to take refuge, there are very few real Ye Family.


    Regardless of this hospital or the foreign department, there are only a few people left, even Elder Bai, who had previously died in Ye Meng''s hands.


    When he said goodbye to Ye Fan in Yanling Pavilion, he had been expecting Ye Fan to find Ye Batian, return from the Lingxiao Palace, and rejuvenate Ye Family. Unfortunately, he never saw this scene until he died.


    Seeing Ye Fan coming, all the people who reacted stood up and gratefully looked at the young man holding the sword in front of him.


    The thin body was able to resist the danger of the Northern Territory, so that the Northern Territory did not truly turn into a **** purgatory.


    In the Ye Family lobby, Ye Feihua woke up and looked at Ye Fan, who was already standing in front of him. His eyes were unavoidably moist, meaning that they were a little bit old and tearful.


    "Xiao Fan, I have suffered you!" After a while, Ye Feihua said such a sentence. He saw the scene of Ye Fan struggling in Ye Meng''s hands before, and he has even reached the point of self-destruction. .


    With the current victory, it is really a lesson from heaven.

 Chapter 404： Development North

    "The Great Tribulation of the Northern Territory, everyone should do their best to resist the Demon Dao, besides, the coming of the Demon Dao is also closely related to me!"


    Seeing Ye Feihua''s appearance, Ye Fan was also a little sad.


    If he hadn''t been wanted by the High Heaven Palace and had withdrawn the shelter of the Ye Family, Ye Meng would definitely not dare to come to the Northern Territory so blatantly. Start secretly.


    "Xiao Fan, I heard that you had a quarrel with Linglong, and you were wanted by Lingxiao Palace again. Is there such a thing?"


    Ye Feihua quickly remembered the rumors he had heard before and cared about Tao at the beginning.


    Especially about Ye Linglong, he had regarded Ye Linglong as his prospective daughter-in-law, but he had never thought of such a thing.


    Ye Fan nodded, but didn''t elaborate, and wrote lightly: "Linglong has changed, and the rumors from the outside world are true. Next time I meet, I won''t let her go!"


    Hearing Ye Fan��s affirmative words, Ye Feihua took two steps backwards suddenly, his face changed rapidly, and after a while, he said: "Xiao Fan, Linglong is still young after all and is not sensible. Father cannot interfere with your decision, but as a man, It should be more atmospheric."


    Ye Fan''s face darkened after hearing this, and he didn''t talk to him again. If others taught him this way, his heart would inevitably cause Xiao Lai to be at odds with himself, even angry.


    But it was his father who was talking in front of him at this moment, and Ye Fan could only listen in silence.


    "Father, I don''t want to talk about Linglong anymore, let''s talk about the next plan. At this moment, the sunset city has collapsed, and I am afraid that only my Ye family is left. What are you going to do next?" Ye Fan continued. More heavy topics.


    "Hey...Northern Territory Great Tribulation, the originally desolate Northern Territory must have become a place of real death this time, blood is flowing everywhere, not much different from Purgatory!" Ye Feihua just sighed, not yet. State your plan.


    "The words of Patriarch Ye are right. There are tens of millions of people in the Northern Territory. In the hands of the demon, it is thankful that millions of people can survive this time. Especially this sunset city, I am afraid it will be difficult to survive again. Ye Family Ruo If you don''t dislike it, you can live in my Yanling Pavilion first. The harm I have suffered is relatively small." Chu Tiange walked out from the side and offered to offer.


    "No, I won''t leave. The Ye family has been standing here for so many years, how can I leave?"


    Everyone thought that Ye Feihua was going to leave, but at this moment they totally miscalculated what he meant.


    "Patriarch Ye, don''t say whether Sunset City can survive again. You have very few children from the Ye family. You should find a better place to develop. Besides, are you not afraid that Ye Meng will come back again?"


    Li Zhongkun, dressed in gorgeous clothes, walked out from the side at this moment. He helped Ye Fan and others fight Ye Meng together because of the occupation of the Sky Demon Town. As a businessman, his ideas were far-sighted and reasonable.


    "It''s not as good as I think, Uncle Ye, take the Ye family with me into the Sky Demon Mountain Range, where I can guarantee your safety!" Ye Mu also stood up and proposed.


    In fact, they were mainly afraid that Ye Meng would return again. This time he almost destroyed the entire Northern Region. I really don''t know what terrible things will happen next time. On the contrary, Ye Mu''s Sky Demon Mountain Range is the safest.


    "No, the mystery of the ancestors is set up here, I will not leave, even if I am the only one left in the Northern Territory!" As the Patriarch, you have to take responsibility. At this moment, Ye Feihua clearly expressed the spirit of a Patriarch.


    Patriarch, he exists to protect the family.


    "This..." Ye Mu and the others were stunned after hearing this. They wanted to persuade Ye Feihua out of good intentions, but they were so resolutely rejected.


    "Brother Fan, what do you think about this? It''s really wrong for Uncle Ye to stay here!" Ye Mu looked at Ye Fan, who only asked this question but did not express his own opinion. At this moment, he hopes Ye Anyone who can speak for them.


    The Northern Territory suffered such a catastrophe, blood has flowed into a river, Ye Feihua stayed here again, there is absolutely no benefit.


    "The old will not go and the new will not come. Since my father wants to stay here, let''s stay. As for the Northern Territory, it''s time to make a change!" Ye Fan''s words were a bit sudden, and everyone was immersed, but he saw him Has slowly walked outside.


    "Everyone, today the Northern Territory has suffered a great catastrophe from the Demon Road. It is not the beginning. The children of the Ye family have withered. Presumably many of the people present are wives and wives. Their families are ruined. Today, I am recruiting talents from Ye Jiaguang. All that remains are my children of the Ye family. , Although the Northern Territory is dead, a new Northern Territory appears. As long as the land is still there, there is hope!"


    Ye Fan''s heavy words were finally transformed with impassionedness, and also made many people present know his plan.


    "Ye Fan, do you want to revitalize the Northern Territory?" Chu Tiange was really taken aback by Ye Fan''s words. This dream is really far away.


    "Yes, the main reason why the Northern Territory is desolate is that the martial arts is not prosperous, and the martial arts is not good. As long as the northern martial arts is famous, there are countless people from the outside world who come here. The development of the northern region is not a problem. Up!"


    Ye Fan said confidently that he had already solved the biggest problem in the Northern Territory before heading to the High Heaven Palace.


    The reason for being looked down upon by others is all because the martial arts is too weak, and the strong guards who walk all over the outer realm are too high in the northern realm. It can be imagined how big the gap is.


    "Then how the little brother Ye Fan wants to develop, if it is in terms of funds, as a member of this Northern Territory, Fatty Li, I can support one or two."


    Li Zhongkun took the lead in expressing his position on the sidelines and showed sufficient interest in what Ye Fan said.


    After Ye Fan smiled gratefully to Li Zhongkun, he did not immediately answer, but said to Ye Feihua and Ye Mu who were still weak on the side: "Father, Xiaomu, you two come with me. There are some things I want to talk to you."


    Seeing Ye Fan''s appearance, both Ye Feihua were confused and quickly followed Ye Fan''s footsteps.


    Ye Fan took the two to a secluded place in the east courtyard. After realizing that there was no one else around, Ye Fan stopped.


    "Xiao Fan, you asked us to come out alone, is there something important?"


    Looking at Ye Fan''s mysterious appearance, Ye Feihua''s face was even more puzzled. It was already such a moment, what was it, and it was so secretive.


    "It''s a matter of the development of the Northern Territory and my Ye Family, we must be more careful!" Ye Fan replied lightly, showing deep fear.


    "Brother Fan, seeing that you are so sure of the revival of the Northern Territory, what is the method?" Ye Mu was also a little anxious at the moment, and couldn''t help asking.


    "The method is it!" Ye Fan stopped selling, and slowly took out a simple ring from his arms while speaking.

 Chapter 405： Repatriation

    "Space ring?"


    After seeing this, both Ye Feihua exclaimed, but their doubts did not disappear.


    "Yes, but this is not an ordinary spatial ring, but the ring of the pavilion master of the ancient sword pavilion, which contains countless martial arts and techniques of the ancient sword pavilion for thousands of years. With it, the development of the northern region is naturally beyond words. In the future, it will become a sweet steamed bun."


    Ye Fan explained in more detail that this thing was specially left to him by Jianya, in order to preserve the heritage of the ancient sword pavilion, and it was just right for the development of the Northern Territory at this moment.


    If it goes well, maybe in the near future, there will be a new ancient sword pavilion or a larger force that will rise from the Northern Territory. At that time, no one dares to look down on the Northern Territory.


    "Ancient sword pavilion, martial arts technique!" At this moment, Ye Feihua and Ye Mu are completely attracted by these two words, especially Ye Feihua, he vaguely knows the identity of the ancient sword pavilion, it was stronger than the Lingxiao Palace in the ancient times, and resounded. The supreme swordsmanship of the entire continent, in terms of swordsmanship, no one can compare with it.


    "Xiao Fan, do you want the Ye Family''s children to practice the martial arts skills here?" After Ye Feihua learned about Ye Fan''s plan, he was full of horror, but it was also accompanied by a hint of joy.


    There is only one way for Ye Family to obtain martial arts skills, that is, the ancestor secret realm, but the secret realm is too high for disciples. For thousands of years, Ye Fan and Ye Batian have obtained truly powerful martial arts.


    At this moment, if this ancient sword pavilion''s ten thousand year-end accumulation is added, the Ye Family of the Northern Territory will surely usher in a qualitative leap.


    "That''s right, now I will help you unlock the above restrictions and let it recognize you as the master." Ye Fan directly shot out a force of Tianyuan in his hand while speaking, and struck towards the restriction on the ring.


    "laugh!"


    Under the power of the four elements of heaven and earth, the prohibition on the ring could not be resisted at all, and it dissipated into a burst of white smoke in the blink of an eye.


    Although it was a restriction set by strong men like Jianya, it deliberately weakened its power so that Ye Fan could open it after comprehending the power of Tianyuan, otherwise there would be no inheritance.


    The moment the prohibition dissipated, Ye Feihua''s blood had dripped into it, and his mind was completely immersed in the ring space.


    At this time, Ye Fan''s gaze was already looking at Ye Mu, and he begged: "Xiao Mu, you still need to take care of you during the early development of the Ye Family. Ye Meng''s beast was frustrated by me this time. I won''t come again, but the guardian cannot be left behind, especially since my father owns the space ring of the ancient sword pavilion. If he accidentally spreads it out, countless people will come to **** it."


    "Brother Fan, don''t worry about this. Although I can''t match your strength, but there are many monsters under my hand, I will definitely assign them to protect Uncle Ye and protect the Ye family in secret!" Ye Mu agreed in one fell swoop, and said in confusion: "Brother Fan, since the Ye family is about to usher in a big development, are you going back to the High Heaven Hall? Wouldn''t it be better to assist Uncle Ye here!"


    "Hey...I want to stay here for a while too, but it''s a pity that things are counterproductive, so I can only ask you!" Ye Fan''s voice was filled with a deep sense of helplessness. Since he has appeared in the Northern Territory, it is now. Don''t want to escape again.


    Hearing Ye Fan''s slightly strange words, Ye Mu was puzzled, but he didn''t ask any more, because at this time Ye Feihua''s mind had reappeared from the ring, and a deep sense of horror appeared in his eyes, as if he saw something. Something I can''t believe.


    "Xiao Fan, you are right. There are endless martial arts techniques in it, and some of them are of levels that have never been seen before. At the same time, there are many medicines. With these, Ye Family��s Renaissance is really just around the corner!" Ye Feihua said with joy.


    Now, his gaze is not only on the Northern Territory, but also at a more distant place, because the items in the ring are enough to make the Ye Family reach there.


    "These martial arts will be assigned by the father, but don''t be careful!" Ye Fan nodded lightly, and returned to the original lobby with them again.


    Upon returning to the lobby, Ye Fan immediately called out Li Zhongkun alone.


    "Fatty Li, thank you for the purple mushroom earlier, but there is something I want to bother you!" Ye Fan said straightforwardly.


    "Brother Ye Fan, you are the hero of my Northern Territory. Just tell me anything. Fatty Li will definitely help!" Li Zhongkun said readily.


    "I want you to help me find a spirit crystal pendant!" Ye Fan said straightforwardly.


    "Ling Jing Pendant!" Li Zhongkun heard this, and suddenly said: "I have a lot of fake crystal pendants from the Profound Sky Auction House, but Ling Jing pendants are somewhat difficult."


    "You only need to pay attention to it, no matter how much it is, I will accept it!" Ye Fan said positively.


    This thing was the promise he had given to Liu Mantian earlier, and at the same time it was a compensation that made the other party worried because of his selfishness.


    "Okay, that''s okay. The Lingjing Pendant doesn''t have a few pieces in the entire continent. I cherish it. It is said that the lady of the Tianxuan auction house seems to have a piece on her body. I will help you to find out if there is one, and then contact you. !" Li Zhongkun was very enthusiastic. In order to help Ye Fan, he planned to offend the eldest lady a little bit.


    "Thank you so much!" Ye Fan arched his hand towards him, and the next moment his eyes were already looking towards the sky.


    There were two figures walking in the void, and the powerful aura made everyone below look up.


    "Ye Fan, it''s about the same, it''s time to go!"


    Nan Hua''s faint voice came from above, but it meant that he couldn''t refuse.


    In fact, Ye Fan had already discovered them after breaking through the big formation, because neither Nanhua nor Mo Xue had hidden auras, so it can be said that Ye Fan was specifically discovered by Ye Fan.


    And the time for Ye Fan''s talk was given out specially by them, and they took care of Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan stood there and nodded, then shouted towards Ye Feihua and the others behind him: "Father, take care, I look forward to the revitalization of the Northern Territory and the Ye Family."


    "Xiaofan, you..." Looking at the two figures in the air, Ye Feihua suddenly thought of something, and shouted out loudly: "You are from the Lingxiao Palace, what do you want to do to Xiaofan?"


    Nan Hua and Mo Xue in the void did not talk to anyone below. As the two main hall masters of the High Heaven Palace, they were extremely noble, and they could only talk to Ye Fan.


    While Ye Feihua was talking, Nan Hua directly waved his hand, and a powerful force bound Ye Fan, even if it was Ye Fan''s current strength, there was no possibility of resisting it.


    "brush!"


    Under Nanhua''s control, Ye Fan soared up into the air, flew away into the air with them, and disappeared into the sky in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 406： Vientiane strong enemy

    At a height of a thousand meters, the howling wind passed Ye Fan''s ears, blowing his messy mood at the moment.


    After solving Ye Meng and saving the Northern Territory, he is about to face even greater troubles.


    The trial of the High Heaven Palace is no trivial matter.


    "Ye Fan, you were able to get the Purple Cloud Divine Thunder into your body before, and you should be an upright person. Why did you do such a ridiculous thing as slaughtering the Lin Family?"


    On the way, Nan Hua turned around, broke the silence, and questioned Ye Fan.


    At the same time, Mo Xue also looked at Ye Fan. As the Palace Master, they all wanted to help Ye Fan, but they lacked an excellent reason.


    "At the beginning, I only wanted to avenge my brothers, but I couldn''t control the sword power, so I smashed the Lin family with a single sword." Ye Fan replied lightly. At that time, the power of the Wild Ancient Sword Art was not within his control.


    And he had already paid a painful price for this, and almost lost his cultivation. If it weren''t for Liu Mantian, Ye Fan might still be worried about it.


    "Oh... this time you are really too impulsive!" Mo Xue sighed softly after hearing this. Although it was not intentional, he killed someone, and he was from the side of Eastern Region Lord Cao Hongyi.


    "Ye Fan, you resisted the arrest of the High Heaven Palace and killed Lin Hongliang in the Earth Splitting Palace before, but is that so?"


    Nan Hua frowned deeply and asked again.


    "Yes, at that time, my strength was too weak. I would definitely die when I returned to the High Heaven Palace. Neither Sun Tian nor Cao Hongyi would let me go!" Ye Fan said straightforwardly about his plan at that time.


    Things have progressed to the present without disrupting Ye Fan��s plan. If Ye Meng hadn��t appeared, Ye Fan would stay in Baihua Palace until he broke through the seventh layer. At that time, there would be no need for Nanhua and others to look for him. He would return to Ling. In the Xiaodian.


    After all, there was his sect, and whether it was trial or reward, he would face it.


    "It''s really confused. You know that doing this will only add to your crime. In addition, Elder Sun Zheng has recently disappeared. Zongmen has also targeted you. If you are not careful, you will be directly... executed! "


    Nan Hua''s last two words bite hard, just to remind Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan stunned when he heard it, but he recovered in a flash. It was said that there must be a way for the car to reach the mountain. The Lingxiao Palace was still extremely fair in terms of major issues, and he had already thought about his excuses.


    As long as the death of Sun Zhengzhi is not known to everyone, because the killing of the Zongmen elder, if this matter is communicated, I am afraid it will be more serious than the slaughter of a Lin family.


    Seeing that Ye Fan didn''t say any more, Nan Hua sighed and fell silent. The Judgment Hall was not a place where they could intervene, especially when Ye Fan had something to do.


    In the rapid progress, seven days passed in the blink of an eye, and in the past few days, Ye Fan has already had an all-round evaluation of his strength while regaining his strength.


    In addition to the blood that had grown to two hundred drops earlier, earth-shaking changes have also taken place in his dantian.


    The originally round Hunyuan core has now been transformed into the Tianyuan core that looks like thunder. This is the result of comprehending the power of the Four Elephants.


    The three elephants transform into thunder elephants, and the thunder elephants are the root of the power of the four elephants. Therefore, the most essential power of the heavenly origin is the appearance of thunder, symbolizing the supreme righteousness between heaven and earth.


    In addition to the increase in the profound way power, Ye Fan''s physical strength has finally reached a level comparable to that of a king-level nine-layer monster, but it is only a beginner level for the time being.


    The flesh is the same as the cultivation. The more difficult it is to advance to the later stage, even more difficult than the normal cultivator. The reason why Ye Fan''s flesh can be promoted so quickly is entirely due to the Ten Thousand Demon Code and Ten Thousand Demon Blood Pendant. .


    Because of his physical strength, Ye Fanfang was able to withstand a lot of mortal attacks and gave the enemy a Jedi counterattack.


    "With the current strength, if anyone pushes me in a hurry, I will make them pay!"


    After regaining his strength, Ye Fan gritted his teeth secretly.


    With his power at the moment, as soon as the Heavenly Sword came out, killing the nine-fold powerhouse was like cutting vegetables, except for monsters like Ye Meng.


    "Two hall masters, I don''t know if you can answer me a question!" Ye Fan suddenly said when he came to the Eastern Region and approached the High Heaven Palace.


    "Let''s talk about it!" Nan Hua nodded faintly. Ye Fan had been very submissive to the two of them before, which made them more satisfied in their hearts.


    "Then what level of power is Cao Hongyi? Has he already surpassed the guarding level?" Ye Fan''s tone was serious when he asked.


    Now that his strength has soared, it is time to learn something new.


    "As the lord of the Eastern Territory, Cao Hongyi broke through the defensive realm a few years ago and stepped into the more powerful Vientiane Realm!" Mo Xue turned his head and replied lightly as he rushed.


    "Vientiane Realm!" Ye Fan couldn''t help exclaiming when he heard this word for the first time. At this moment, a new realm had appeared in front of him.


    "The Vientiane Realm, like the Shouyi Realm, has the same nine levels, but the difficulty of breaking through is many times greater than that of the Shouyi Realm. At the same time, it will also derive a new kind of power...King Mingli!" Nan Hua stood by. More detailed added.


    In fact, with Ye Fan''s current realm, it is still too early to reach the Vientiane Realm. However, Ye Fan''s enemies are so powerful, and Nanhua''s explanation can be regarded as a help and reminder.


    "Empty power!" Ye Fan muttered to himself, suddenly remembering the pure **** used by Sun Zheng before.


    This force can resist even blood and light, and it must be what the Nanhua duo said.


    In Ye Fan''s contemplation, the three of them finally showed a continuous aura mountain range, and at the same time, above them, there was a fairy mountain quietly suspended with purple clouds all over it, as if it were a fairyland on earth.


    "When the matter of the trial hall is resolved, I will definitely climb to the top of Lingxiao Mountain and fulfill my empty and old expectations!" Ye Fan looked at the sitting fairy mountain with both eyes, and once again made the original vow in his heart.


    Before he knew it, he was getting closer and closer to Lingxiao Mountain. According to his current real strength, he had already detached from the scope of the Palace of Cracking the Earth, and there shouldn''t be any problems in entering the Hall of Heaven.


    "Go down!"


    Nan Hua and others didn''t know what Ye Fan was thinking, but took him directly to a high mountain inside the Lingxiao Hall.


    Looking from a high place, there are many different buildings on the mountain, giving people a solemn and heavy feeling. As the distance gets closer, Ye Fan gradually sees the three majestic and dazzling characters on the leading building... Judgment Hall.


    "Two hall masters, wait a minute!"


    Ye Fan and the others just fell under the high mountain in the trial hall, and there was a clear voice from the side, with a hint of anxiety.


    The Judgment Hall is more solemn and solemn than the Merit Hall. No one can be allowed to walk in the air. Even Nanhua and others have to step into it.


    And that voice clearly pinched this point, and I have been waiting here for a long time.

 Chapter 407： Ashamed

    After hearing this sound, the three of Ye Fan turned their heads and looked back together, only to see two figures in front and one back slowly walking towards them.


    Both of these two are extremely glamorous, especially the figure in front, under the peerless appearance, there is also noble temperament, enough to make any man fall in love with it, and the words of the talent are also what she said.


    "Wang Xinruo, you..." Ye Fan''s eyes trembled as soon as he saw this person, and the memories of that time rushed to his heart, and he couldn''t help but regret his actions in the ancient sword pavilion.


    Wang Xinruo glanced at Ye Fan indifferently, then turned to Nanhua Erren and said: "The two hall masters, before Ye Fan goes to the trial hall, Xinruo wants to talk to him about something, and I hope the two hall masters can agree!"


    After Nanhua and Mo Xue heard this, they were silent for a while. Ye Fan is the most important figure in the Lingxiao Palace at this moment. The entire trial hall is waiting to condemn Ye Fan and rushed to Wang Xinruo. Proper.


    "Okay, but faster!" After all, Nanhua still took care of Wang Xinruo a lot, and agreed after a while.


    "Thank you for the two hall masters!" Wang Xinruo leaned slightly towards the two, with gratitude in her eyes. She had been waiting here for many days to see Ye Fan.


    If Ye Fan were to be convicted in the trial hall, there would be no chance again.


    "Ye Fan, come with me!" After Wang Xinruo said lightly, he didn''t look at Ye Fan again, but walked towards a corner.


    The words she wanted to say next did not want to be known by the two hall masters, even Zhu Yun behind him did not bring them.


    Feeling the slight dissatisfaction in Wang Xinruo''s words, Ye Fan touched his head and slowly followed.


    Wang Xinruo stopped after walking far away, but did not turn around, still facing Qiaomei''s back to Ye Fan.


    "Xinruo, the previous thing was that I was wrong..."


    Ye Fan apologized without waiting for Wang Xinruo to speak this time.


    Earlier in the Ancient Jiange, the place that should have belonged to Wang Xinruo was given to Ye Linglong, a ruthless woman, and a big mistake was made later.


    However, Ye Fan took the initiative to apologize this time, but he only said halfway, and was interrupted by Wang Xinruo: "Why didn''t you come to me before?"


    Wang Xinruo''s words are a little cold, but they are filled with faint resentment, like burying them.


    "I..." Ye Fan suddenly realized that he would be wrong about what the woman in front of him meant. He didn''t know how to explain it for a while. After a while, he responded: "Xiao Lai''s revenge, I want to avenge him personally. Other power!"


    "You have an accident in the ancient sword pavilion, you know how worried I am. Fortunately, I am still thinking about ways to avenge you. But in your eyes, I am just an outsider who does not deserve to know your life and death. Against the Lin Family, you are just a blow. , But never thought about the consequences."


    Wang Xinruo finally turned around at this moment, a pair of beautiful eyes looked at Ye Fan, and endless anger emerged.


    "I''m sorry..." When a woman reprimanded Ye Fan, Ye Fan became ashamed. He was just a passionate blood. He was surrounded by anger from Xiao Lai''s death. He really lacked proper consideration and did not tell Wang Xinruo that he was alive. .


    If the matter of revenge can come to find Wang Xinruo, and with her help, everything will go well. When the time comes, the Ye Family will be really slaughtered, and this woman with magical powers will be able to settle it for him.


    It''s a pity that it''s too late to say all this, Ye Fan has already arrived in front of the Judgment Hall, and has been escorted by the two main hall masters.


    "What happened later? Where did you go, why didn''t you still come to look for me?" Wang Xinruo listened to Ye Fan''s apology, the anger in her beautiful eyes did not disappear, but continued to ask.


    "At that time, I was wanted by the sect and the matter has reached the trial hall. I don''t want to hurt you anymore, so I found a place to hide!" Ye Fan answered honestly.


    "Hidden? Where did you go, why don''t even the scholars want to tell me?" The light in Wang Xinruo''s beautiful eyes was full of doubts.


    In order to find Ye Fan, she went to Wen''s family specially, but she also found nothing.


    "Because they don''t know where I am going!" Ye Fan replied indifferently. His subsequent experience was dramatic, and even he himself had not thought of it. How would a literary family know.


    Seeing Ye Fan''s reluctance to explain more, Wang Xinruo didn''t ask any more, but said coldly: "Ye Fan, you are so ruthless!"


    "Eh..." Ye Fan was a little bit stunned. He didn''t expect that Wang Xinruo would be so attached to him, which made his feelings of guilt even worse, but at the same time he had a slight feeling of favor with this woman.


    Although Wang Xinruo''s attitude towards Mai Tai was not good, it made Ye Fan feel warmer, at least this woman was caring about him.


    After experiencing Ye Linglong, Ye Fan was a lot more indifferent to the worldliness of human relationships, but he was also more touched.


    "Xinruo, it''s too late to say all this now. If I can get through the storm this time, I will tell you the secrets of the ancient sword pavilion, so that you can go with the sect!"


    Ye Fan quickly recovered his original appearance, but he did not forget Wang Xinruo''s first mission when he went to the ancient sword pavilion.


    "I don''t want to know the secret of Jiange, as long as you are safe!" Wang Xinruo bit her teeth.


    Wang Xinruo has an elegant temperament and a mature atmosphere. This is the first time that she has shown such an appearance in front of Ye Fan. There is a sense of worry that cannot be hidden in her beautiful eyes.


    "Haha, although things have reached this point, I am not too troublesome, don''t worry!" Ye Fan smiled faintly, and then turned and walked in the original direction.


    Seeing Ye Fan''s departure, Wang Xinruo had complicated eyes in her eyes. Even she could no longer intervene in this matter, and everything could only be up to Ye Fan herself.


    "Let''s go!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s appearance, the Nanhua two immediately leaped up the mountain with Ye Fan.


    "Swipe!"


    The three quickly disappeared at the foot of the mountain. The place where Ye Fan reappeared was already inside the Judgment Hall. Perhaps it was the news of Ye Fan''s arrival. At this moment, many highly respected people in the sect had arrived here.


    In the center of the Judgment Hall, there is a huge punishment hall. There are many high platforms set up in the hall for the elders who are in charge of the judgement of the sect.


    After bringing Ye Fan inside, Nanhua and the two also went to a high platform with a worried expression.


    Ye Fan was standing at the lowest point of the main hall at the moment, his face was dark, bearing the various gazes of everyone looking down from a height.


    "Bold Ye Fan, you made a big killing in the Eastern Region, and you refused to be arrested by the sect, and you killed the disciple Lin Hongliang, who treated the sect as a rule of nothing. What crime should you do?"


    The moment Ye Fan stood still, a majestic voice came from the center of the punishment hall, which echoed for a long time in the hall.


    This voice was extremely familiar to Ye Fan, and it was Sun Zheng''s uncle, Sun Tian.

 Chapter 408： Arrogant words

    "Elder Sun Tian, ??before convicting me, I have a few questions to ask you!"


    Ye Fan did not answer Sun Tian''s words directly, but said to himself.


    "Boy, until now, I wait for the evidence to be solid, what else can I say?"


    On the other side of the trial hall, also at the bottommost position, an old man in a yellow robe walked out slowly and said coldly.


    "Who are you?"


    Ye Fan was very upset for the person who interrupted him. Although he was already standing here, he still had the right to speak.


    "Eastern Territory Lord Cao Hongyi!" The old man was born with a high-ranking aura. After a faint answer, he had arrived in front of Ye Fan and was staring at Ye Fan with murderous eyes.


    "So you are the **** who told me here?"


    Hearing the old man''s explanation, Ye Fan''s expression suddenly became cold. Although the opposite was an elder, Ye Fan was not uncommon.


    This person called fire and robbery when he was seriously injured, so that he could not return to the sect, and the Northern Territory would suffer a catastrophe also had a great relationship with this person.


    "At a young age, you can''t stop talking. You killed my two grandsons and wiped out the Lin family. You left a heinous deed in my Eastern Region. You are no different from a devil. Today, the Judgment Hall will give you a capital punishment. !" Cao Hongyi said angrily.


    "I won''t be punished, it''s not that you old thing has the final say, if you know you will get out, otherwise I will kill you like your two grandsons!"


    Ye Fan''s words at the moment can''t be said to be overbearing. Since he has already come here, he has nothing to fear, otherwise he will only be more severely suppressed by the villain such as Sun Tian who can only attack from behind.


    "Boy, what are you talking about, say it again!"


    As the lord of the Eastern Region, Cao Hongyi''s city is extremely deep, but Ye Fan still aroused anger with two words.


    Earlier, Ye Fan had just scolded him as a bastard, but at this moment he had already threatened his life. If he didn''t get angry, where would he put the old face of the Lord of the Eastern Region?


    "I said, I will let you die!" Ye Fan deliberately filled his tone at this moment, and at the same time added: "Also, all those who oppose Ye Fan, I will let him die."


    The first half of the sentence was spoken by Ye Fan to Cao Hongyi, while the second half was specifically addressed to Sun Tian on the high platform.


    "Wow..."


    Ye Fan''s words were so slow that everyone present heard them thoroughly. At the same time, the entire disciplinary hall was noisy. Many elders sitting on the high platform began to whisper.


    The Judgment Hall is an extremely solemn place. Everyone who came here to be judged bowed to their knees, eager to reduce their guilt, but Ye Fan was on the contrary. In front of these judges, the words were extremely rampant, making these judges impossible for a time. adapt.


    Ye Fan is definitely the first person who dared to make such a noise in the Judgment Hall since the establishment of the High Heaven Palace.


    "Boy, before the trial, I will tear your mouth apart!"


    At this moment, Cao Hongyi couldn''t bear it. The anger in his heart burst out with the power in his body, and a pure **** came to his palm and patted Ye Fan''s body.


    "Sure enough!"


    The pure **** brings a sense of familiarity to Ye Fan. The breath of this power is exactly the same as that of Sun Zheng. However, in terms of strength, Cao Hongyi is significantly worse than Sun Zheng. After all, the former is the lord of the East, and the latter It is the elder of the High Heaven Hall with extremely hard backstage.


    "Let me come to see your emptiness today!"


    Ye Fan was not afraid of the power in Cao Hongyi''s hands at this moment. Although Cao Hongyi entered the Vientiane Realm, he was afraid that he was still in the early stage of the Vientiane Realm, and Ye Fan was not unstoppable.


    "brush����"


    When Ye Fan turned his hands, there was a beam of thunder flashing, and he slammed directly at the Kongming force in Cao Hongyi''s hand.


    "boom!"


    The two forces collided, and there was a loud noise immediately, and the entire punishment hall was suddenly shaken.


    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    After the power confrontation, Ye Fan was stunned by Kong Mingli''s afterglow, but he did not suffer any other damage.


    At the same time, the light force in Cao Hongyi''s hands has also dissipated in the air.


    "what!"


    Seeing this scene, Cao Hongyi was stunned, such a powerful blow was unexpectedly received by Ye Fan almost intact.


    "Cao Hongyi, it seems that you are as wasteful as your two grandsons!" Ye Fan dusted his shirt and said disdainfully.


    He had already guessed the result of the attack just now. He had already been in contact with Kongming force, so how could he be afraid.


    "The power of the Heavenly Origin of the Four Elephants!"


    When Cao Hongyi was surprised, the judges on the high platform had the same thoughts as him. Many sharp-eyed elders almost immediately saw what the thunder was cast by Ye Fan, and they all exclaimed.


    In the High Heaven Hall with countless geniuses, there are very few who can comprehend the power of the Heavenly Origin of the Four Elements Consummation.


    "Boy, I killed you..." Cao Hongyi became a little frustrated when he saw that his attack failed to take Ye Fan down.


    No matter how powerful Ye Fan is, his external realm has only seven peaks. Compared with him, it is a big realm behind. If he doesn''t take Ye Fan today, he won''t have to do it as the lord of the Eastern Region.


    "Huh, do you think I will be afraid of you?" Ye Fan snorted when Cao Hongyi continued to attack, already planning to take out the Heavenly Sword from his blood and fight with the opposite person.


    Although there are many people present today, it is only Sun Tian and Cao Hongyi who really want to embarrass Ye Fan.


    Without the presence of these two people, although the genocide was frightening, it definitely did not rise to the height of the trial hall. At most, it would be dealt with seriously in the law enforcement hall under its jurisdiction.


    When he came, Ye Fan had already set a goal. As long as he solves both Sun Tian and Cao Hongyi today, his problem can be roughly solved.


    "stop!"


    Just as the battle between Ye Fan and Ye Fan was about to start, a majestic voice suddenly came from the high platform in the center of the punishment hall.


    "Wow..."


    At the moment the sound fell, an invisible coercion struck from the sky, and the breath alone forced Ye Fan and two of them back.


    After Ye Fan retreated violently for a few steps, an old man in a black robe had appeared in the middle of the two, with a displeased voice saying: "In the punishment hall, what are you like?"


    "Hongyi is at fault, please ask the black old man to atone for it!" When Cao Hongyi saw this person, a trace of panic appeared on his face, and he hurriedly bowed to plead.


    Ye Fan also bowed slightly, but did not speak, but looked at the old man in the center with a cautious look.


    This person can retreat the two with just breath, and even Cao Hongyi at this moment is not spared, the real strength is by no means he can imagine.


    "Bold boy, don''t hesitate to bow when you see the Grand Elder of the Judgment Hall!" Seeing Ye Fan''s silence, a figure fell in the sky again, it was Sun Tian with an angry face.

 Chapter 409： Clever tongue

    "Great Elder!"


    Ye Fan was shocked after hearing Sun Tian''s words. The old man in black robe in front of his feelings was the biggest person in the trial hall. No wonder it was so terrifying.


    "Earth-Splitting disciple Ye Fan, pay homage to the old man!" After learning the identity of the old man, Ye Fan didn''t feel arrogant anymore, but bowed a salute.


    His previous arrogance was shown to both Sun Tian and Cao Hongyi, and he naturally had respect for such powerful men as Hei Lao.


    Hei Lao always had a serious look. After seeing Ye Fan''s salute, he said with a stern face: "Ye Fan, today you are guilty of sin, and you dare to act like this in the punishment hall. The consequences are what?"


    "The disciple knows that he is wrong, but these are the things that Cao Hongyi did first. He is not a member of my High Heaven Hall, but he also came to the Trial Hall to stir up the wind and the rain. I am afraid that the rules of my sect have been broken!


    For Hei Lao, although Ye Fan''s tone has been reduced a lot, he is also very direct.


    "As the lord of the Eastern Territory, Cao Hongyi is meritorious to the dynasty. When he has this privilege, come to my trial hall to condemn you together!" Hei Lao was not angry at Ye Fan''s questioning, but just gave an expressionless explanation.


    "Hei Lao, this kid dares to make trouble in court. In my opinion, it is hopeless. It is better to condemn the death penalty. After death, the body will be dealt with by Lord Cao to sacrifice the Lin family''s wronged soul!" Sun Tian interjected at this moment. Tao.


    "What do you think?"


    Hei Lao Osmotic eyes kept staring at Ye Fan, and after hearing Sun Tian''s words, he did not immediately make a decision, but asked many people around him who participated in the trial.


    In the trial hall, he has the greatest power, but the final decision should come from everyone.


    "The second elder Sun Tian said that this kind of inexperienced, arrogant and domineering person is no longer worthy of becoming a disciple of Ling Xiao and should be put to death!"


    "Yes, I don''t know the wrong way to kill so many people, and I dare to make trouble here. It''s not a pity to die!"


    Suddenly, the voices agreeing with Sun Tian continued to appear, and the faces of Nan Hua and others also appeared anxious.


    Although they are on the high platform, they have no decision-making power and can only act as a bystander.


    "Wait, you can forget it. Although Ye Fan speaks a little arrogantly, he has an excellent talent. He has already realized the power of the four elements'' perfect heavenly origin. Such geniuses can''t be found in my High Heaven Hall. It��s really a shame to kill it like this."


    The judge who had previously exclaimed abruptly spoke, but he was on Ye Fan''s side.


    After all, with so many judges present, it is impossible for all of them to be on Sun Tian''s side. Even if he is the second elder with only less power than the old man, someone will buy it, otherwise the trial hall would be really unfair.


    "This statement is very reasonable. According to legend, those who can comprehend the thunder elephants of the four elephants will not have any bad character. There may be a special reason for Ye Fan to destroy the Lin family. We should give a chance!"


    "Didn''t Ye Fan have something to say before? Let him talk and listen now, and I will consider it later."


    As soon as the previous words came out, some silent people began to defend Ye Fan, and the interior of the punishment hall became a place for both parties to argue.


    This scene was all due to Ye Fan''s previous use of the power of Tianyuan, and his performance was extremely brilliant. Many judges were very optimistic about his future, so they couldn''t bear to kill him directly because of the Lin Family.


    After all, in the imperial city, families such as the Lin family abound, it is really nothing to destroy one or two.


    For a truly strong person, it is often a landslide, and death and injury are inevitable.


    "Okay, give me peace!" Seeing the many judges who were arguing because of Ye Fan, the old man frowned slightly and said in a deep voice.


    Since the establishment of the Judgment Hall, it is rare to see such polarized scenes. Ye Fan has to say that Zhennai is an alternative. To convict him is not as simple as other people before.


    As the most powerful person in the Judgment Hall, Hei Lao, the moment the words fell, the entire punishment hall was quiet, and all eyes were turned to the serious old man in the center.


    "Ye Fan, since you have something to say before, let''s talk about it first!" Hei Lao said lightly, but he decided to lean towards Ye Fan, at least giving him a chance.


    The appearance of these words made Sun Tian''s face a little gloomy, staring at Ye Fan with cold eyes, which seemed a bit permeating.


    "Senior, I just wanted to ask you a few simple questions before!" Ye Fan repeated.


    He had said this before, but was interrupted by Cao Hongyi who suddenly appeared.


    "Let''s talk about it!" Heilao replied lightly.


    "Dare to ask seniors, what do you think of the words murder for life?" Ye Fan asked bluntly, but it was the silence of many judges around him.


    At this moment, no one can answer Ye Fan''s explanation of these four words. In different circumstances, these four words have different meanings.


    Ye Fan didn��t care about their silence. Instead, he said to himself: ��There are too many evil people in this world. People are hiding behind them. In this case, good people can no longer avenge their hatred, and can only make themselves evil and destroy everything."


    "Ye Fan, what do you mean by this?" Hearing this, Cao Hongyi, who was already flushed, interrupted Ye Fan''s words directly.


    "The meaning is very simple. Lin Hongliang killed my brother and almost killed me in the ancient sword pavilion. I went to kill him to avenge my brother and myself. What a crime." Ye Fan explained lightly.


    "Then why do you want to destroy the Lin family and kill my daughter?" Cao Hongyi was obviously not convinced by Ye Fan''s words and asked again.


    Ye Fan laughed after hearing this, and explained again: "I have said clearly before, Lin Hongliang fled back to the Lin family and was sheltered by the Lin family. If I go to the Lin family, how can I kill him?"


    "Hmph, kill people, kill people, it''s the first time that the old man has heard so much rhetoric!" Sun Tian was very disdainful of Ye Fan''s explanation, and coldly interrupted at this moment.


    "This is the disguise I mentioned earlier. In the eyes of Er et al., the Lin family is innocent. They play the role of good people. However, my previous victims were originally the righteous avengers. Being forced to evolve into a wicked person, you really have to think clearly about who is right and who is evil."


    Ye Fan paused, his voice gradually heavier at this time, and continued: "I did kill many innocent Lin family members, but this is also the result of the Lin family''s own choice. If it weren''t for the Lin family ancestor to stop me, how could it be? So many people died."


    "And you, Cao Hongyi, specially put on the coat of kindness and innocence for the Lin family, and made me a wicked person. You don''t know that you are the more wicked person hiding behind the wicked Lin Huasheng!" Ye Fan suddenly pointed out at the end. Cao Hongyi.


    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    Cao Hongyi suddenly took three steps back when he heard this. He didn''t expect Ye Fan to fully explain the Lin Family''s affairs, and finally pushed all the blame for the murder on him. This eloquence can only be used with clever tongues. One word to describe.


    The Lin family is innocent, and Ye Fan is also innocent. Behind all of this, there are some wicked people at work. After Lin Huasheng was killed by Ye Fan, Cao Hongyi became the next wicked person.

 Chapter 410： Power of judgment

    "It''s just nonsense, no matter how you say it, people are killed by you, and the sin is unforgivable!" Listening to Ye Fan''s sophistry, Sun Tian''s old face was full of anger, even he was almost caught by Ye. Fan said moved.


    "Yes, you resisted the arrest of the Lingxiao Palace and killed my Sun Wai Lin Hongliang. This must have broken the rules of the Lingxiao Palace!" Seeing Sun Tian speaking for himself, Cao Hongyi on the side also reacted. Sternly scolded.


    "Lin Hongliang''s death was his own choice, and he can''t blame anyone!" Ye Fan replied lightly, but he didn''t mean to deny this matter.


    "Everyone has heard that, this person is just talking in the lobby. In addition to slaughtering the Lin Family, he also killed the Disciples of the Earth Splitting. This is a serious violation of the rules of our sect and is of a bad nature. He should be put to death!" Sun Tian took the opportunity to decide.


    "Sun Tian, ??you don''t need to stir up everyone''s emotions here. I have already said what I want to say today. Believe in justice and freedom!" Seeing Sun Tian''s appearance like a clown jumping on a beam, Ye Fan''s face was full of disdain. Said mockingly: "As the elder of the High Heaven Hall, it is ridiculous that he desperately helps an outsider speak!"


    "You...you dare to teach me when you die?" Hearing the words behind Ye Fan, Sun Tian was shocked, only to lose face in front of everyone.


    "How about educating you? If you were not behind this incident, Cao Hongyi is not qualified to sue me here if he has the ability. As my previous words said, you are Cao Hongyi behind. The wicked man, although you are the second-in-command of the trial hall, there is no fairness and justice in your heart!"


    Ye Fan said all the unhappiness hidden in his heart at this moment, and at the time of the trial, everyone should also see Sun Tian''s dirty face.


    If it weren''t for this person''s support, he would at most be punished in the Law Enforcement Hall of the Palace of Splitting Earth, and Nanhua would naturally protect him at that time.


    "Jane... I''m so angry!" Sun Tian was trembling at what Ye Fan said, even his beard curled up, and he immediately said to the black old man: "Hei old man, you see, this kid is not only unable to see Ji, still has no respect. In my opinion, there is no need for a vote today. Just put him here!"


    Seeing the farce between Ye Fan and Sun Tian, ??Hei Lao''s expression remained unchanged from beginning to end, and his fierce gaze has been projected on Ye Fan''s body, making everyone in the room unable to guess him. What I think.


    "Sixiang Tianyuan, in addition to self-talent, he also needs integrity in his heart. Although Ye Fan''s words are extreme, he has been recognized by the gods of heaven and earth. The old man has no right to directly rule his life and death today. Let''s make a decision together!"


    Hei Lao waited for a while before he said the decision in his heart, and at the same time waved his palm towards Ye Fan''s body.


    "brush!"


    A golden brilliance sprinkled from the sky with the movement of the old man, and gradually enveloped Ye Fan''s body.


    In this golden light, Ye Fan''s body could not move the slightest, even if the power in the body was completely restrained, it was like an ordinary person for a while.


    "This is the unique light of judgment in the punishment hall. As long as there are more than three-quarters of the judges supporting you, the light will dissipate. On the contrary, the opposite is true. The more people who oppose you, the more the light will become. Rich, until the end it will directly obliterate you!"


    Hei Lao briefly introduced that under the light of judgment, Ye Fan had only two results, either life or death.


    "Boy, you are wicked, you should have died under the light of judgment!"


    Sun Tian took the lead after Hei Lao''s actions, shooting a jet black like ink in his hand, merging into the light of judgment.


    "Wow..."


    As soon as the dark power entered the light of judgment, it was like fuel, instantly igniting the golden light around Ye Fan, bringing him a greater sense of oppression.


    "Boy, die!"


    ...


    Following Sun Tian''s actions, on the heights of the Punishment Hall, this pitch-black power was shot out in many places, and it couldn''t help submerging into the power of judgment around Ye Fan.


    "what����"


    As the pressure around the body gets stronger and stronger, Ye Fan''s tenacious and unyielding character can''t help but scream at this moment. If this continues, he will inevitably be crushed under the power of judgment.


    "Ye Fan, it''s really not easy for you to walk from the Northern Territory to where you are today at a young age, I will wait to support you!"


    "Knowing mistakes can be corrected, and there is nothing wrong with it. Besides, the mistakes you made are justified!"


    Just as the power of judgment was about to smash Ye Fan''s body, the voice of support finally came from the high platform, and along with the voice was a stream of pure white power.


    This power is not an air force, but the breath is completely opposite to the dark power.


    "Puff puff!"


    The pure **** can''t help submerging into the power of judgment, immediately making the power of judgment bleak, and at the same time making the sense of oppression around the body much less.


    Gradually, only one black and one **** remained in the entire punishment hall, and they determined Ye Fan''s life and death.


    The two main halls of Nanhua and Mo Xue are watching nervously at this moment. The situation at this moment has surpassed their cognition. Those who support and oppose Ye Fan actually have a vague meaning of half-open.


    Ye Fan''s life and death are unpredictable.


    "Wow..."


    Finally, all the light dissipated, and only a golden light remained in the center of the entire punishment hall, which was the power of judgment that besieged Ye Fan.


    Under the choices of many judges, this golden light did not increase or decrease, because at least half of the judges stood on Ye Fan''s side in Ye Fan''s previous words.


    "Hei Lao, it''s your turn!"


    Sun Tian saw this scene, and the cold light in his eyes kept flashing. At this moment, the black old man''s choice became crucial.


    Because he was the last person, if Hei Lao chose to forgive, the power of judgment would dissipate directly, and if he chose to punish, Ye Fan would also be directly obliterated.


    "Boy, do you have any regrets at this moment?" Hei Lao asked suddenly, staring at Ye Fan at the center of the power of trial.


    "There is no regret, revenge, revenge, just for the breath in my heart, breathless, people are not smooth, and there is no meaning in living. If you give me another chance, I will still do this, and I will die!" Ye Fan said firmly with a face.


    He can be said to have gone through life and death, but he still failed to affect his will.


    "It''s so hard to die, your personality is exactly the same as those two old guys said!"


    Hei Lao heard that Gu Jing Wubo��s face suddenly showed a smile, although it was only a moment, it still made Ye Fan see it really, and then he saw a pure **** projected from his old hand towards Ye Fan. Away.


    "What?" Seeing this scene, Sun Tian on the side was completely anxious. Ye Fan''s answer sounded dead in his ears, but Hei Lao''s approach was exactly the opposite of what he thought.

 Chapter 411： Leave behind

    "puff����"


    The white light was already imprinted with the power of judgment in the next moment, and even after hearing a soft sound, the golden light around Ye Fan completely exploded, allowing him to regain his freedom.


    "Hei Lao, I still don''t know anything wrong with this, why are you..."


    Seeing Ye Fan''s release, Sun Tian''s face was full of unwillingness, and he mustered up the courage to question the old man.


    "The bad things in the world need to be investigated for their essence. Ye Fan said that there is no fault in the previous words. The Lin Family, who protected the sins, in a disguised way, they deserved it!" Hei Lao replied lightly, but agreed with Ye Fan''s previous words.


    Compared with radical actions, the real evil comes from the human heart, and Ye Fan can obtain the power of thunder, and his nature will not slaughter the Lin family.


    "Hei Lao understands righteousness, Xiao Fan can''t be grateful!" Ye Fan bowed deeply at Hei Lao, which is the fundamental reason why he values ??Lingxiao Palace so much.


    Here, focusing on fairness and justice is destined not to be a place where villains like Sun Tian are in charge.


    "Whether right or wrong is ultimately in the hearts of the people. Since half of the judges support you today, it means that you have not made a mistake in the Lin family''s affairs, so let''s go down the mountain now!" Hei Lao responded indifferently. Although he had few words before, he had already seen the whole situation clearly.


    As for Ye Fan''s true character, Heilao had actually already understood it earlier, because the two old guys were there.


    This trial was like a life-and-death test given to Ye Fan by the old man.


    "Thank you, everyone!" Ye Fan learned what Hei Lao meant, and immediately leaned toward the people who supported him on the high platform to show his gratitude. The next moment he wanted to go down the mountain.


    Ye Fan is definitely the first person to survive a catastrophe in the trial hall and be acquitted.


    "Stop for me!" The moment Ye Fan turned and left, a violent voice suddenly came from behind him, coming from Sun Tian''s mouth.


    "Do you have anything else?" Ye Fan slowly turned around and asked in an extremely cold tone.


    At this moment, the old man has already convicted him of not guilty, but he didn''t expect that Sun Tian would dare to trouble him. He really didn''t dare to eat Xiongxinbao?


    "Ye Fan, since you came to the Judgment Hall today, don''t even think about getting out of this place. Leave the Lin Family aside. You still carry several lives on your body. Today, the old man will come and count it with you!"


    In the end, Sun Tian''s face has tended to be distorted.


    "What do you mean?" Seeing Sun Tian''s appearance at this moment, Ye Fan suddenly had an ominous premonition in his heart.


    "Lord Cao, call that person out!" Sun Tian said to Cao Hongyi, who was also indignant, with a confident look.


    After hearing this, Cao Hongyi nodded, and immediately walked to a corner of the punishment hall. In order to deal with the scene at this moment, they had calculated a lot of things.


    Like Ye Fan, Hei Lao looked at Sun Tian with doubts at this moment, not knowing what this person wanted to do.


    Cao Hongyi went quickly, and came back quickly, and then a young man appeared in his hand, who was half-carrying him toward Ye Fan and the others.


    "Pop!" The man was thrown in front of Ye Fan by Cao Hongyi in the next moment, accompanied by his cold words; "Ye Fan, you should remember this person!"


    "Lu Xu!" Ye Fan was taken aback when he saw this person, already guessing something in his heart.


    "Lu Xu, you tell us exactly what you said to us before, and let the judges know the true face of this kid." Sun Tian stepped up from the side and said in a commanding tone.


    "Yes!" Lu Xu nodded at this moment, not daring to look at Ye Fan, and said to himself: "I once teamed up with Ye Fan to deceive the earth-splitting disciple Ye Fei into the depths of the Tianqian Mountains, and Ye Fan killed him. !"


    Lu Xu''s words were very direct, but they also made the faces of the people around him a little shocked. This was something they didn''t know.


    If Ye Fan slaughtered the Ye Family by mistake, and killed Lin Hongliang because the other party took the blame, then what happened to Ye Fei?


    After repeatedly killing the sect disciples, where did Ye Fan put the rules of the High Heaven Palace?


    "Ye Fan, you have to wait for an explanation for this matter!" Several of the judges who were originally on Ye Fan''s side were already angry and questioned.


    "Don''t worry, everyone, this kid''s crimes don''t stop there, there will be more behind!" Seeing Ye Fan''s gloomy expression, Sun Tian finally showed a hint of cheerfulness on his face and interrupted.


    "After Ye Fan killed Ye Fei, Elder Sun Zheng happened to appear. In order to escape the elder''s conviction, Ye Fan killed Elder Sun Zheng together." Lu Xu continued to say without expression.


    "what?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the surroundings were completely shocked, the entire punishment hall became audible, and Nan Hua and Mo Xue both opened their mouths.


    They had previously guessed that Sun Zheng''s bizarre disappearance might have something to do with Ye Fan, but they didn''t expect Ye Fan to kill it.


    "Haha...hahahaha!" Ye Fan gave Lu Xu a cold look, laughed suddenly, and said after a while: "Sun Tian, ??if you want to convict me, you have to be more realistic. With the current strength, it is impossible to defeat Sun Zheng, let alone the previous one!"


    "Boy, I know you would say that, but before you thought Lu Xu was gone, he didn''t go far. You killed Sun Zheng and Ye Fei because he saw it with his own eyes. You don''t need to quibble!" Sun Tian Said very confidently.


    This is also the fundamental reason why he was so angry this time and had to deal with Ye Fan. After learning that Sun Zheng was missing, he placed the target on Ye Fan, so he happened to investigate Lu Xu and learned of Ye Fan��s terrifying behavior. .


    "Ye Fan, I''m sorry, I was actually there before, and for the sake of my family in the Eastern Region, I can only tell all of this!" Lu Xu finally raised his head and looked at Ye Fan, full of deep apology.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan immediately glared at Cao Hongyi. Since he is in the Eastern Region, it must be the ghost of this person.


    "Sun Tian, ??Cao Hongyi, and Lu Xu are just one-sided words. You have to condemn Ye Fan based on his words. Is it too rash?"


    The black old man on the side frowned slightly and asked coldly. The situation at this moment, even in his eyes, seemed very complicated.


    If Sun Zheng was really killed by Ye Fan, then this incident would have happened. The charge for killing the elder of the Zongmen does not have to be lower than the slaughter of the Lin family. At the same time, according to Ye Fan''s current strength, he has a great deal with Sun Zheng. It''s conceivable to say that he killed Ye Feishang, but if he killed Sun Zheng, it would seem a bit fanciful.


    "According to the old man, we naturally have a lot of real evidence for Ye Fan''s many actions. Don''t be deceived by his surface!" Facing the old man''s questioning, Sun Tian seemed confident. For this moment, He and Cao Hongyi have been investigating for several months.

 Chapter 412： Mortal game

    "Let''s listen!" Hei Lao gave a faint reply. Although he had spoken for Ye Fan before, it didn''t mean that he would shield Ye Fan.


    "As far as I and Cao Hongyi know, before entering the ancient sword pavilion, Ye Fan received a key about the great secret of the ancient sword pavilion. It is known as the key of ten thousand swords. This thing can emit ten thousand zhang sword lights. Xu saw that this key killed my nephew Sun Zheng!"


    Sun Tian explained the Taoist words.


    "The key of ten thousand swords, it is said that this thing is related to the ancient sky sword, but it is indeed possible to kill Sun Zheng!"


    After hearing Sun Tian''s explanation, many people chose to believe his words. After all, it is not uncommon for Sun Zheng to die under such gods.


    "Ye Fan, what else do you have to say at this moment?" Seeing Ye Fan''s increasingly gloomy expression, Sun Tian immediately asked.


    Ye Fan didn''t argue for a while. He didn''t expect that Sun Tian and others would even investigate things like the Key of Ten Thousand Swords in order to deal with him. It was really painstaking.


    If he said badly at this moment, a careless one would fall into the trap of their words. As long as the killing of Sun Zheng was implemented, the consequences would be disastrous.


    "Sun Tian, ??Cao Hongyi, your desire to kill me is understandable, but the Key of Ten Thousand Swords alone cannot convict me. Even if Sun Zheng is killed, it is also killed by the Key of Ten Thousand Swords. What does it matter to me? ?" Ye Fan cleared the relationship almost as quickly as possible, and could not be left behind by Sun Tian and others.


    "Ye Fan, today people got the stolen goods, and Lu Xu identified you on the spot. Sophistry is meaningless." Cao Hongyi dismissed Ye Fan''s words.


    When Sun Tian''s words fell, Hei Lao''s expression became more serious, and he asked Ye Fan, "Ye Fan, really have this matter?"


    "This..." Ye Fan was still thinking about countermeasures at the moment, but he never thought that Old Man Hei would intervene in this matter so quickly, and it was a bit difficult to answer for a while.


    If he admits that Sun Zheng is dying in his own hands, the subsequent defense will be very difficult, but if he doesn''t admit it, it means deceiving the old man, and Ye Fan doesn''t want to do that.


    After hesitating for a while, Ye Fan finally replied; "Yes, Sun Zhengrong actually died under the Key of Ten Thousand Swords, but the process was not what Elder Sun Tian said!"


    "You will tell the story in detail, and I will review the matter later!" Old Hei frowned, and at the same time waved his sleeves, a force sealed the punishment hall.


    This move also indicates that a new round of trial against Ye Fan has begun, and it is more serious than the previous Lin Family trial.


    "I did want to kill Ye Fei before, because he also wanted to kill me, saying that I was murdering. It would be more appropriate to go to the Tiangra Mountains to fight because he came to see me with this purpose!"


    Ye Fan took the lead to justify Ye Fei��s killing, and then continued: ��Before Ye Fei was killed, Sun Zheng had actually ambushed around me long ago. In order to have a reason to kill me, he deliberately saw Ye Fei die. If you don��t save me, I was killed by the sudden appearance of a thousand swords before killing me. In fact, such a person is no longer worthy to be called an elder!"


    "What does the appearance of the Key of Ten Thousand Swords have to do with you?" Old Hei frowned and asked.


    Ye Fan shook his head and replied, "The Key of Ten Thousand Swords appeared because of the abnormal changes in the ancient sword pavilion. It belongs to the spontaneous protector. Sun Zheng bumped into it recklessly, and I can''t help it!"


    "Ye Fan, you are just talking nonsense. Now my nephew is dead. It doesn''t matter what you say, but the Key of Ten Thousand Swords is your belongings, and you should be responsible for Sun Zheng''s death!" Sun Tiancong Walking aside, he looked quite anxious.


    Now that the evidence is so obvious, he didn''t expect to be able to take Ye Fan, which made him very anxious.


    After saying this, Sun Tian immediately said to the black old man: "Elder, this son is very eloquent. It is useless if you ask more. Please lower the power of judgment again and let me wait for a new trial of his sin."


    "The power of trial does not come as you want. Since the establishment of my trial hall, there has never been a precedent for the power of trial twice in succession!" Hei Lao directly rejected Sun Tian''s proposal because it could not be done.


    "Then we will vote directly, as long as more than half of the people think Ye Fan deserves to die, then he will be killed!"


    Seeing that the power of judgment could not be summoned, Sun Tian immediately came up with a new countermeasure. At this moment, he couldn''t wait to kill Ye Fan.


    "Vote! Where do you think this is? This is the trial hall. How can it be so casual to convict a person? Stop it!" Hei Lao was a little irritated by Sun Tian''s quarrel, and his tone also brought a trace of sullenness. .


    "Yes!" Seeing that he was annoyed by the old man, Sun Tian didn''t dare to say a word, but looked at Ye Fan with murderous eyes.


    The matter of Sun Zheng was the back hand that he kept specially. At this moment, Ye Fan had already admitted that Sun Zheng had died in his hands. Even if he didn''t speak, the ending was already obvious. This was a mortal situation.


    Seeing that Sun Tian was quiet, the black old man slowly looked at Ye Fan and said in a deep voice: "Ye Fan, although you can no longer summon the power of judgment at this moment, your judgment will not stop. Earth-splitting disciple Ye Fei The elder of the Law Enforcement Hall Sun Zheng is dead in your hands, no matter whether it is a magical weapon or a conspiracy, these are all related to you and all have responsibilities!"


    "Yes!" Ye Fan didn''t resist anymore after hearing the words of Old Hei, but lowered his head, waiting for his next words.


    "If you violate the rules of the sect and kill the disciples of the sect, you can be blamed for the time being, but killing the elders of the sect, such a bad behavior, has not occurred since the establishment of the High Heaven Palace. If you do not severely punish you today, you will be judged. Tang can''t explain it to the inside!" Hei Lao''s muddy eyes kept trembling, although the two old guys had already greeted him before, but such mistakes were really unbearable.


    "Does the Judgment Hall want to punish me directly?" Hearing Hei Lao''s words, Ye Fan''s heart became heavier and heavier. He had long guessed that as long as he admitted that Sun Zheng died in his own hands, this matter would be incomparable. No matter how serious he is.


    "Haha, it''s not a heavy punishment, but you will be put to death!" At this moment, Sun Tian couldn''t restrain the joy in his heart, and directly interrupted.


    "Put to death!" Ye Fan couldn''t help taking two steps back after hearing this.


    At this moment, even the trial had been cancelled, and he was going to be put to death directly, because the incident that he had killed Sun Zheng was broken.


    "Hei Lao, you..."


    Feeling the more and more intense oppression around his body, Ye Fan was shocked immediately, and the power in his body burst out, but he could only resist it slightly.


    This is the coercion on the old man, which is not what he can bear at this moment.


    "Ye Fan, for doing such a wrong thing, I deserve to be punished, I am the judge and can only deal with it impartially." Hei Lao''s words revealed a trace of helplessness.


    He saw Ye Fan''s character and talent, but he could not predict the big mistake he had committed. Killing the sect elder was an unforgivable fault.

 Chapter 413： Qianqiu ancestor

    Just as the old man decided to enforce the law himself, there was a thunderous voice over the trial hall: "Hei Ze, hold on!"


    This voice was so powerful that it passed through the blockade of the old man and directly entered the punishment hall.


    The moment the voice appeared, an old man and a young man had suddenly appeared in the punishment hall. The old man was dressed in a set of Taoist gowns, with a childlike face and a fairy-style bone.


    And beside the old man is a pretty young girl with a light gauze on her face and a white jade sword in her hand.


    "Shadow Moon!"


    As soon as he saw this woman, Ye Fan couldn''t help but exclaimed, with strange emotions in his heart, and at the same time he regretted a little.


    Yingyue is sincere and sincere to him, but he has been left out in the cold, really shouldn''t.


    "Ye Fan, are you okay, today I won''t let you suffer the slightest harm!" After Yingyue saw Ye Fan, an excitement appeared in her beautiful eyes, and she threw herself in In Ye Fan''s arms, together with him, he was under the pressure of the old man who had not yet dispersed.


    "Huh huh!" At this moment, with so many judges in the trial hall watching, Yingyue made such a move, causing Ye Fan to cough a little embarrassingly and gently push away the woman in his arms.


    "Qian Qiu Yuan, what are you doing in my trial hall today?" Hei Lao didn''t pay attention to Ye Fan''s actions, but looked at the old man in front of him with indifferent eyes.


    "Hehe, I haven''t seen you for hundreds of years. I never thought that Kurosawa would still look lukewarm. You should change the tone of this speech too!" Qian Qiuyuan''s voice clearly had a hint of teasing, as if Heilaonai is like a friend whom he has not seen for many years.


    "I am the master of the trial hall, so naturally I can''t have a hippy smile like yours. What is going on today, tell me quickly, otherwise I won''t blame me for seeing off the guests!" Hei Lao continued to question with a cold face.


    "I am the dignified ancestor of Qianqiu Mountain, so I am so unwelcome to you. I changed to three other old guys, but it''s not like this!"


    Qian Qiuyuan was a little unhappy with the cold Hei Lao, but he was not really angry, because Hei Lao''s temper is well known, and at the same time explained in the next moment: "Today I come to your trial hall for this kid!"


    While talking, Qian Qiuyuan pointed his finger at Ye Fan in the center.


    "puff!"


    Following Qian Qiuyuan''s seemingly ordinary action, the coercion around Ye Fan dissipated as much as possible, and at the same time he felt a strange force surrounding him, as if it were protecting him.


    "Qianqiuyuan, Ye Fannai is the body of sin. What do you mean by doing this now? Do you want to go against my trial hall?" Seeing Qianqiuyuan''s behavior, the old black face immediately showed anger.


    "No, Ye Fan is guilty, but he also has merit. I have been watching your decision in the trial hall secretly. I didn''t intend to intervene. I didn''t expect you to convict him a second time, and it was a capital crime. This is a bit too much!" Qian Qiu Yuan Since he appeared, his tone has always been a bit unsound, but this sentence is the only one that conveys a serious meaning.


    "Ancestor Qianqiu, after all, you still want to intervene in my trial hall. Do you know the consequences?"


    After seeing Qian Qiuyuan''s prevention, it was undoubtedly Sun Tian who was more annoyed than Hei Lao, who had already wanted to kill Ye Fan, but was forcibly interrupted by the appearance of this old man.


    "Elder Sun Tian, ??right? You are in trouble with Ye Fan everywhere, do you have a deep hatred?" Qian Qiuyuan replied abruptly, but asked instead.


    "This kid killed my two Sun family members, how can he not hate it?" Sun Tian gave Ye Fan a fierce look when he said this. If his eyes could kill, Ye Fan would have died countless times.


    "As a judge, how can you have personal emotions? Shouldn''t you avoid this situation?" Qian Qiu Yuan said lightly as if he was very clear about the rules of the trial hall.


    "This...in the matter of trial, I will naturally treat it with a fair and just attitude, and will not be disturbed by hatred!" Sun Tianlue weakly defended himself. In fact, even he himself did not believe this. .


    "Qianqiuyuan, what on earth do you want to do today? If you want to forcefully save Ye Fan, you may not be able to do what you want, you should know the ability of my High Heaven Palace." Hei Lao''s face has become ashen, While speaking, the powerful judges on the high platform also all came to the bottom, surrounding Ye Fan and the others in the center.


    The Judgment Hall is the most serious place in the High Heaven Hall. Naturally, no one is allowed to go wild, even if the other party is the legendary Qianqiu ancestor, the old man does not have any fear.


    "Haha, don''t be impulsive, everyone, I didn''t come here today to do it, but to help Ye Fan and you to make sense!" Seeing this situation, Qian Qiuyuan waved his hand and continued to use his indifferent tone.


    "Make sense?" Ye Fan and Hei Lao exclaimed at almost the same time. The former was surprised by Qian Qiuyuan''s help, while the latter was surprised at what the so-called truth was.


    "Since the ages, there has always been a saying called "DaiXin meritorious deeds", or that merits and demerits are equal, and Ye Fan at this moment is enough!" Qian Qiuyuan finally stopped sloppy and said straightforwardly.


    "That''s how it is said, but where is Ye Fan''s merit? Why can it be offset by the past?" Sun Tian asked from the side.


    At this moment, he had a bad premonition in his heart, but he couldn''t guess it thoroughly.


    "Gong is naturally in my Qianqiu Mountain, otherwise I won''t come to intervene in this matter today!" Qian Qiu Yuan''s face became serious while he was speaking, and further explained: "A few months ago, my Qianqiu Mountain had a meeting. At that time, I was cultivating in retreat, and I didn''t realize that Ye Fan waited for me to end the beast tide and saved the entire Southern Territory. This is a great achievement."


    "Is it because of this incident that Ye Fan could not be guilty?" Sun Tian was obviously dismissive after hearing this. After all, Ye Fan''s deeds had already been heard before entering the Palace of Splitting the Earth. Bringing up old things at this moment does not make much difference.


    "If you have justice in your heart, which one of your two Sun Family members is more important compared to the entire Southern Territory!" Qian Qiuyuan''s face was straightened and he suddenly questioned Sun Tian.


    "This...this is naturally the greatest in the Southern Territory!" Sun Tian only felt that Qian Qiuyuan''s previous words were a trap, and he had to answer that way at this moment.


    "This is not enough. Moreover, Ye Fan defeated the Demon Dao army in the Northern Territory this time. Although he failed to save many people in the Northern Territory, he still prevented them from turning into Demon Dao Purgatory, which is also a great achievement." Qian Qiu Yuan continued to praise. .


    At this moment, Old Hei was silent. He was only affected by Sun Tian, ??but he didn''t think so much. At this moment, Old Ancestor Qianqiu appeared in person and finally made him think about Ye Fan again.


    The merits and demerits are offset, and it seems that it can indeed appear in the young man opposite.


    "Senior Qianqiu, thank you for your help!" Hearing this, Ye Fan took the lead to bow slightly towards Qianqiu Yuan, then looked at the old man and said: "Old man, I don''t want to be difficult for anyone today. My work is for some people. It''s not worth mentioning, how about letting me fight for it myself?"


    "What do you want to do?" Heilao asked lightly.


    "Isn��t Cao Hongyi always shouting for revenge? Why don��t you let me fight with him. If I win, today��s affairs are going to happen, Sun Zheng will be dead. If I lose, I will stay here, so things can be done. It''s easier to handle." Ye Fan suggested in more detail.

 Chapter 414： Cross-border battle

    "Hey!"


    Listening to Ye Fan''s words, everyone present was stunned, including the ancestor Qianqiu and others.


    Cao Hongyi is a strong man in the Vientiane Realm, but Ye Fan only hasn''t realized the power of Tianyuan soon, and the gap between the two is really astonishing.


    "Boy, don''t think that you could defeat me with one blow before you caught me. To tell you the truth, the previous air force, in order to prevent you from killing you, I only used one-third of my power!" Facing Ye Any such provocation was naturally regarded as a shameful shame by Cao Hongyi, and he angrily warned at this moment.


    As the dignified lord of the Eastern Region, he shouldn''t be so despised by a junior.


    "Either one-third or 100%, just ask if you dare?" Ye Fan said straightforwardly.


    He didn''t mean to look down on Cao Hongyi, instead he used him as an opponent, both to test and prove himself.


    After all, compared with the merits and demerits that Qianqiu ancestor said, this is still more acceptable to everyone, and the trial hall also has a step to go down.


    "How could I not dare, as long as I don''t say that I rely on the strong and bully the weak today!" Cao Hongyi stepped out slowly while speaking, expressing what he meant.


    "Ye Fan, don''t be impulsive, today ancestors will have a way to save you!"


    Seeing Ye Fan stepping out too, Shadow Moon on the side hurriedly grabbed him.


    After all, leapfrog challenges are possible, but cross-border challenges are against common sense, and Ye Fan''s victory is minimal.


    "Senior Qianqiuyuan has already saved me, and it''s up to me now!" Ye Fan slowly opened Yingyue''s jade hand and said abruptly.


    Seeing Ye Fan''s determination, Yingyue was a little anxious for a while, and immediately begged Qian Qiuyuan aside: "Ancestor, you should stop Ye Fan and fight against Cao Hongyi. He is definitely not an opponent."


    Qian Qiuyuan didn''t answer immediately, but looked at Ye Fan with interest, and asked after a long time, "Boy, do you really want this?"


    "Yes, I have decided, and I ask seniors and the black old man to complete!" Ye Fan bowed slightly towards the two old men not far in front of him.


    Seeing Old Hei��s face at the moment, he must be considering what Ye Fan said. Just because the merits and demerits of Qianqiu''s ancestors are offset, Ye Fan was released, and the court of justice did not have any light on his face, as if he was afraid of Qianqiu''s ancestor. It seems.


    "What a Ye Fan, since you have requested it yourself, then the old man takes you!" Qian Qiuyuan suddenly laughed after staring at Ye Fan for a while, with a little joy.


    "Ancestor, you..." After hearing these words, Yingyue''s expression sank. Unexpectedly, the ancestor agreed with such irrational behavior at this moment.


    "Young Hero, he should have a personality. Today, it is more appropriate for me to help prove it by himself. You are right, Kurosawa!" Qian Qiu Yuan asked with a smile when he finally looked at the black old man aside. .


    "Earth Splitting disciple Ye Fan has made a great contribution to Qianqiu Mountain in the Southern Territory. As the head of the dynasty''s hundred sects, I should admit that the next trial will be determined by battle. Win or lose, or die!" Heilao''s cold words came out, and at the same time he made a new decision.


    "Thank you two seniors for your accomplishment!" Ye Fan smiled as he stepped out slowly.


    Because of his character, he doesn''t like to accept the favor of others. It''s enough that Qianqiu Ancestor can say goodbye for him. The next step is to rely on him to fight for it.


    "Huh, life and death kid, do you think you can get away with the challenge?" Sun Tian just sneered at the corner of his mouth as he watched the trial change again. At the same time, he said, "Lord Cao, this time. It''s your chance to take revenge. Take this kid out of the box, there will be no interference in the High Heaven Palace!"


    "Elder Sun Tian, ??rest assured, this kid can''t escape the palm of my hand today!" Cao Hongyi nodded his head. Although the change of the situation was a little hard to predict, in the end, they still had the initiative.


    "What nonsense, let''s fight!"


    Ye Fan had already stood in front of Cao Hongyi, the power of the seven peaks of his body burst out, accompanied by the power of the thunderous Tianyuan.


    "Arrogant!"


    Cao Hongyi seemed to be disturbed by the consummation of the Tianyuan power of Ye Fan''s four elephants, and after angrily cursed, he rushed towards him.


    "Wow..."


    At this moment, the pure white air and light power circulates throughout Cao Hongyi''s body. In terms of power, it is no less than Ye Fan''s four-element power. After all, this is the power of the Vientiane State.


    "Die to me..."


    When Cao Hongyi rushed forward, he had already shot out a surging air force, which was indeed several times stronger than the previous blow.


    "Broken!" Ye Fan said indifferently, the power of the heavenly origin of his body slowly gathered, and gradually formed a huge thunder, bombarding towards the attack in front of him.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the entire punishment hall was suddenly shaken, and the two forces exploded together, and both of them disappeared invisible.


    "What?" Cao Hongyi was taken aback when he saw this scene. This was his full blow, but Ye Fan could still take it with the power of Tianyuan, which was really strange.


    "You didn''t use all your strength, why do you think I tried my best? It was just a temptation to test you before, but now it seems that you, a Vientiane Realm powerhouse, are nothing more than that!" Ye Fan''s mouth was full of disdainful smiles. Tell the truth about him so indifferently.


    As early as when the power of Hunyuan was at its peak, he was already able to defend against the nine-layer powerhouse in the first realm. At this moment, he understood that the power of the four-element Tianyuan was basically guarding the invincible existence in one realm, and naturally also had the capital to deal with the Vientiane Realm.


    "You..." Listening to Ye Fan''s words, Cao Hongyi was shocked by Ye Fan''s terrifying strength.


    And the many judges around, Qian Qiu Yuan and others also looked at Ye Fan in the center with strange eyes. They all guessed that Ye Fan was very strong, but they never expected to be strong enough.


    "It''s my turn, give it to me!"


    While Ye Fan was talking, a huge rune had already condensed in front of him, and it was printed towards Cao Hongyi, who was still unidentified.


    "This is actually the second tier of paintings as a prison, which is rare in the world!" Seeing the rune, several judges couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    The painting ground is hailed as one of the most difficult martial arts in the Tongtian Pavilion. It is specially placed at the bottom for everyone to practice, but it is rare for anyone to get started, let alone the second level.


    "Lord Cao, be careful, don''t be imprinted by this talisman, otherwise it will be very troublesome!" At the same time, Sun Tian had already uttered an exclamation voice, and even such a strong man had a lot of fear of being locked in the painting.


    Defining a person''s body in a battle breaks fairness, not to mention the battle of the strong that can determine life and death in a single moment.


    "What!" When Cao Hongyi heard this, the talisman had already arrived in front of him and imprinted on his chest.

 Chapter 415： Surprise everyone

    "puff!"


    After a soft sound, Cao Hongyi was frozen in place, unable to move at all.


    Although he is a strong person in the Vientiane Realm, painting the ground as a prison has entered the second stage, and it is spawned by Ye Fan''s Tianyuan power, so Cao Hongyi cannot resist at all.


    "Huanshi Shenquan, the first heavy, the fist breaks the world."


    Seeing Cao Hongyi''s fixation, Ye Fan''s eyes flashed coldly, and his whole body had become golden light. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a golden meteor and rushed towards Cao Hongyi.


    "It''s so powerful, this is the legendary Ye family''s magical skill Huanshi Shenquan!"


    Feeling that the entire punishment hall was illuminated by pure golden light, the voices of a few judges once again uttered in exclamation.


    None of the martial arts that Ye Fan shot was simple.


    "Boy, dare you..."


    When Cao Hongyi broke free from the shackles, the power of the magic fist had already descended on him, making it too late for the words behind him to speak.


    "boom!"


    A loud noise that shocked the earth and the earth appeared inside the punishment hall, and then a small, pitch-black rotating black hole was born in the center of this huge hall.


    The small black hole is spinning, absorbing everything between the world and the earth. Except for Qian Qiuyuan and Hei Lao, almost all of them retreat violently. They dare not approach the ten-meter range of the black hole, and some have already retreated to punishment. Outside the temple gate.


    "Combine the two martial arts, this Ye Fan is really genius!"


    Qian Qiu Yuan stood in place, his whole body enveloped by an invisible force, even under the small black hole, he was extremely indifferent, and he sighed slightly.


    Hei Lao stood beside Qian Qiu Yuan, listened to Qian Qiu Yuan''s words, and nodded like a rare approval. The power of the combination of the two martial arts was indeed terrifying.


    "boom!"


    After the black hole raged for a while, it was finally forcibly closed by the outside space, and at the same time a slightly embarrassed figure fell out of the void.


    The figure was naturally Cao Hongyi who was caught in the fist of the magic world. At this moment, the old man had become disheveled, his clothes were torn, and blood appeared on his body.


    "Boy, you are great, success angered me!"


    Cao Hongyi slowly climbed up from the ground while speaking, and brushed the dust off his body at the same time.


    "how can that be?"


    Seeing this scene, it was Ye Fan''s turn to finally be surprised. The old man in front of him fell into a terrifying black hole, and nothing happened.


    "Hera!"


    After Ye Fan''s words, followed by a soft sound, he saw Cao Hongyi''s ragged robes directly torn apart, revealing a special golden cicada garment inside.


    "This is a spirit armor?" Seeing this special piece of clothing, Ye Fan had the answer in his heart. He had also seen this thing on Lord Ye Kun back then, but the power of the two was very different.


    "Boy, you come from the Northern Territory with a low life, but you didn''t expect to have some insights!" Cao Hongyi was surprised at Ye Fan''s appearance, and the next moment he proudly explained: "What I wore on me today It is a gold hazel specially rewarded by the Xuantian royal family, which can withstand all the attacks of the cultivators who guard a realm. Even if it is the light power, it can help me offset most of the attacks. Today, no matter how strong your Tianyuan power is, Never want to hurt me!"


    "What a golden dress, I didn''t expect my punch to knock out your tortoise shell!"


    After understanding the reason, Ye Fan laughed blankly, with a sarcasm in his voice.


    "Boy, you don''t use it to laugh at me. In this world, means and power are always equally important. Without this gold hazel, I would have followed your way before, and I won''t give you any more opportunities!"


    When Cao Hongyi said this, his face was still afraid of fear. Ye Fan''s martial arts were well-known and combined with the mighty power, which was unpredictable.


    "Look at me shaking the sky!"


    After Cao Hongyi''s words, he immediately exploded a great martial skill, only a roar appeared from the sky, forming a huge sound wave towards Ye Fan.


    "Puff puff!"


    Under this sound wave, the space trembled, and everything in the punishment hall was shaken to pieces, indeed it had the power to shake the sky.


    "Unexpectedly, this Cao Hongyi has cultivated the high-grade martial arts of the ground level to this place, it is really not easy!"


    Many people in the punishment hall had retreated to the rear due to the magical fist of the world. At this moment, they were not afraid of being hit, and the conversation in the mouth did not stop.


    "The top grade!"


    Hearing this word, Ye Fan''s heart trembled suddenly, this was the first time he heard this rank martial arts.


    "Hohoho!"


    In Ye Fan''s suspicion, Zhen Tianyin had already enveloped him, covering the entire punishment hall, making Ye Fan inevitable.


    "Om..."


    At the moment when he was imprinted by Shaking Yin, Ye Fan''s head rang with endless roar, as if it was about to explode.


    And his body trembled uncontrollably, and in the continuous sound waves, the muscles of his whole body seemed to burst into pieces in the next moment.


    Sound is mainly a way of communication, but if this method is expanded infinitely, it will also produce extremely powerful power, and even finally achieve the effect of killing people invisible.


    "Ye Fan, it''s very uncomfortable under my shaking the sky!" Seeing Ye Fan''s struggling expression, Cao Hongyi finally showed a cheerful smile on his face.


    Since Ye Fan came to the Punishment Hall, he has not been able to gain the upper hand, and at this moment, he has finally overwhelmed Ye Fan.


    "A trivial voice, can you help me, break me..."


    Inside Zhentianyin, the roaring sound of Ye Fan came in the next moment. The thunderous power of Tianyuan was temporarily protected by him, while his hands clenched palms into fists and slammed into the sky. go with.


    "Roar����"


    A sound of dragon roars came from Ye Fan''s fists, rising from the sky, actually knocking the sky-shaking roar out of a hole, and all the sound waves that had originally rolled were dissipated from the hole.


    "What a strong physical power, and, this is...Long Wei!"


    From the roar of the talent, Cao Hongyi felt a supreme power, all the voices in the world, the dragon''s whistle was the strongest, otherwise, with Ye Fan''s strength, how could it be possible to break the Tiantian Yin.


    "Cao Hongyi, I don''t want to waste any more time. Let me break your tortoise shell now and give you despair!" After Ye Fan broke free from the sound of shaking the sky, there was already a few cold sweat on his forehead, just this level. The top grade martial arts can indeed bring him a sense of crisis.


    Without the supreme Longwei, he will inevitably suffer severe damage.


    "Heaven Sword, come out and help me break everything!"


    While whispering, Ye Fan''s body burst into a white light in an instant, and a transparent ancient sword gradually appeared in front of everyone.


    As soon as the ancient sword came out, it immediately exploded and shot out the mighty sword power, covering the entire punishment hall in an instant, causing everyone present to change their colors in shock.

 Chapter 416： Shatter everything

    "Heaven... Heavenly Sword!"


    Feeling the powerful sword power coming to his face, Cao Hongyi suddenly took a step back, and his words also showed a shivering meaning.


    The legendary Heavenly Sword, which surpasses the spirit soldier, reaches the level of the heavenly soldier, and claims to be able to smash everything in the world, even the heaven and the earth tremble.


    "So strong sword power, is this the sky sword?"


    "The Heavenly Sword of the ancient sword pavilion has always been a legend, but I didn''t expect it to really exist!"


    Accompanied by Cao Hongyi''s horrified move, the surrounding exclamations continued to sound, and even Hei Lao and Qian Qiuyuan had their faces changed. For them, they had never seen a spiritual soldier of this intensity.


    "Ye Fan, don''t pretend to be there. How can you get the Heavenly Sword with someone like you, Lord Cao, you don''t have to be afraid of him, this kid must be a mere appearance!"


    At this moment, Sun Tian has actually set off a stormy sea in his heart, but he can only comfort himself and encourage Cao Hongyi at the same time.


    After all, they are all masters in the Vientiane Realm, how can they be scared by a mere wise soldier.


    Regardless of the Heavenly Sword or the Earth Sword, they must kill Ye Fan today.


    "Elder Sun Tian is reasonable, nothing more than a mere soldier, what can I do!" After hearing Sun Tian''s words, Cao Hongyi immediately reacted from horror.


    Even with the Heavenly Sword, with Ye Fan''s strength at the moment, he couldn''t exert one ten thousandth of its power.


    "Boy, look at my golden sword, let''s take my life!"


    After Cao Hongyi snorted violently, he rushed up to Ye Fan again, palmed his hand, and a long sword also appeared.


    The long sword was golden, the same color as the gold hazel on his body, and there were many similarities in appearance.


    "I can''t help myself!"


    Seeing Cao Hongyi''s self-confidence at this moment, Ye Fan said with disdain, and then his arm shook, and the sky sword cut out, deriving a sword light that penetrated the sky and rolled toward Cao Hongyi.


    "So strong!"


    Facing the light of the sky sword, the confidence that Cao Hongyi had finally born in his heart was wiped out most of the time. At this moment, he had to bite the bullet and forcibly resist with the sword.


    "Boom!"


    The entire punishment hall was constantly trembling at this moment, and countless boulders fell from the sky, as if they were about to collapse at any time.


    And the shallow seal that Hei Lao placed around was also dissipated directly under Ye Fan''s strong sword power.


    "Such a powerful sword, really lives up to the name of Heavenly Sword!"


    The seal dissipated, and the punishment hall was in crisis, but the old man did not have the slightest tension or discomfort. He just stared at the sky sword in Ye Fan''s hand, and his eyes couldn''t help but suddenly shine.


    "boom!"


    The sword light finally fell on Cao Hongyi''s body, and suddenly made a earth-shaking sound. The next moment a figure flew out like a cannonball, and hit the hard stone wall of the punishment hall behind him heavily.


    "puff����"


    Before Cao Hongyi stood up, he vomited a mouthful of blood, staring at Ye Fan in amazement, "You...you can actually hurt me!"


    "The Heavenly Sword can smash everything between the world and the earth, and it''s nothing to hurt you!" Ye Fan replied lightly, revealing infinite confidence.


    No matter how strong the golden hazel is, it has its own Heavenly Sword to deal with.


    "It''s time to kill you now!" Ye Fan''s words fell, and before Ye Fan Cao Hongyi could react, he teleported behind him, and the sky sword was raised high and fell down with the physical sword body towards Cao Hongyi below. .


    "you����"


    Facing the horrible attack that suddenly came over his head, Cao Hongyi was shocked in a cold sweat, and subconsciously held the gold sword to block it.


    The golden sword, like the golden robes, is a gift from the Xuantian royal family to Cao Hongyi. Among the spirit soldiers, it is also of the highest class, but compared with the heavenly sword, it is obviously not enough.


    "boom!"


    Ye Fan��s sword fell in a straight line, and the next moment it collided with the gold thread sword. A more powerful sword power was hidden in the sword body, sweeping around 100 meters, and many judges with lower cultivation levels were all killed. Knocked out.


    And Qian Qiu Yuan and the others also watched this scene with a look of shock, spontaneously showing a different kind of shimmer in front of them to resist the impact of Jianwei.


    The strength of the sky sword refreshed their cognition again.


    "what����"


    Under the sky sword, Cao Hongyi trembled violently. The golden light on the golden sword was rapidly being swallowed by the light of the sky sword, and the intense pain from his arm made him wailing.


    Amidst his shouting, there was a crisp sound from the golden sword, and a trace of cracks suddenly appeared from the original mighty and domineering golden sword, and it was spreading rapidly.


    "Ping..."


    After the crisp sound, there was a more crisp sound. The golden sword could no longer support it, and directly turned into a little golden light and dissipated in the palm of Cao Hongyi.


    "Boom!" At the same time, the broken power of the golden sword caused Cao Hongyi to fly upside down again, but he avoided the heavenly sword that continued to fall.


    "Ye Fan, you... you actually smashed my golden sword!"


    Looking at the empty palm, Cao Hongyi could no longer describe the anger in his heart, and his voice had become a little distorted.


    "Everything is in the sky, the sky and the earth are clear, the power of the sky is bright, listen to my orders."


    In his anger, Cao Hongyi suddenly meditated, and his whole body began to condense endless white power.


    At this moment, this power is extremely powerful, coming from his body as well as from the heavens and the earth. They are combining with each other, condensing the strongest blow.


    "Today, with a ten-year life span, I will kill you with a single blow."


    Cao Hongyi uttered a violent voice, and the overwhelming air and bright force around him had already enveloped Ye Fan.


    With such a powerful force, Rao Shi''s sword light was almost covered up.


    "A blow to the air?" Ye Fan frowned and looked at Cao Hongyi, who was mad, only to feel that this powerful force had transcended Cao Hongyi''s physical boundaries, and it also brought Ye Fan a sense of crisis. .


    "Ye Fan, this is the strongest blow that can be used by all powerful people in the Vientiane Realm. At the expense of lifespan in exchange for the power of the sky and the earth, don''t underestimate the enemy!" Seeing the confusion in Ye Fan''s eyes, Qian Qiuyuan explained. With a cry, I was afraid that Ye Fan would follow Cao Hongyi''s way.


    "So that''s it!" Ye Fan nodded secretly after hearing this, his face gradually became serious, and the sky sword in his hand also emitted a strong sword light again, as if it was fighting against Kongming force.


    "Wild Ancient Sword Art, Burning Heaven!"


    While Ye Fan yelled violently, his whole body was already shrouded in endless sword light, practicing a set of extremely delicate swordsmanship.


    "Boy, do you still want to struggle? No one can save you today!" Feeling the unusually powerful power in front of him, Cao Hongyi just sneered and had great confidence in his empty blow. After all, this was a sacrifice for ten years. The strongest blow of lifespan, if even this can''t beat Ye Fan, then he might as well die directly.


    "Arrogance will only make you face death faster. Under my Heavenly Sword, you will directly disappear into nothingness!"


    Amidst the white sword light, Ye Fan''s confident voice was also heard. So far, he has never let him down after practicing the Wild Ancient Sword Art.

 Chapter 417： heartstrings

    "Break it for me!"


    With proficient movements, Ye Fan''s Burning Heaven Sword was quickly cut down, and a sword light that was several times stronger than before emerged in the void, sweeping towards the opposite Cao Hongyi.


    "An empty blow!"


    At this moment, Cao Hongyi''s power was finally absorbed, and the lightness of the palm of his hand surged out like a tide, making a strong contact with Fen Tian Yijian.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the Burning Heaven Sword and Kongming��s blow completely collided, causing the entire trial hall to tremble suddenly, and the punishment hall was tottering, but there was an invisible force in the sky. Fall down.


    "Hei Ze, this Ye Fan is really rare among the younger generation. If you continue to fight, I''m afraid it will be enough to demolish your base camp!" Qian Qiu Yuan naturally knows the reason for the punishing hall''s lingering and can''t help it at this moment. Said with a smile.


    "The outcome is about to be determined, and the result of the trial is about to come, how can the punishment hall fall!" Hei Lao coldly replied. In his eyes, the battle between Ye Fan and Ye Fan is at the same time brilliant. Trial.


    "Boom!"


    During the conversation between the black and old men, the earth was still trembling, but Ye Fan''s sword light became more and more prosperous, causing the air force at the front to quickly dissipate, and at the same time it once again brought a sense of crisis to Cao Hongyi.


    Although Kongming''s blow was powerful, it was not even worse than Huanggu Jianjue.


    "This...this is impossible. I am a strong player in the mid-stage 1st layer of the Vientiane Realm. No matter what power you have, you can''t beat me!"


    Feeling the approach of death, Cao Hongyi''s complexion gradually became ugly, and he was defeated in the hands of a seventh-tier junior, which he could not accept anyway.


    "There is no absolute thing in the world, and you are only one thing in the world, and you can understand something, so you can go with peace of mind and meet your two grandsons underground!" Ye Fan said faintly, feeling emotional about Cao Hongyi''s death. There is not much fluctuation.


    After fighting this person for so long, besides lifting the trial for himself, another important reason was that Ye Fan wanted to see how strong his overall strength was.


    In terms of this battle, at this moment, his power is enough to challenge the strong in Vientiane. The greater challenge is the advantage brought by the ancient swordsmanship. If the **** inch is alone, it may not be able to kill Cao Hongyi. .


    "No...I''m not reconciled, Elder Sun Tian, ??you must avenge someone Cao Cao, ah..."


    Cao Hongyi''s stern words came immediately, and finally he was completely submerged under the sword light. Burning the sky made him feel helpless.


    "brush!"


    After the sword light dissipated, Ye Fan''s front had become empty, and a cold wind blew in the punishment hall, suddenly a little infiltrating. As Ye Fan said, the sword power derived from the Wild Ancient Sword Art directly turned Cao Hongyi into nothingness.


    What kind of golden robes, before Burning Tianyijian, could not stop a single bit.


    "Senior Hei, this battle should be able to revoke my conviction!" Ye Fan withdrew the Heavenly Sword, walked slowly in front of Hei Lao, and asked.


    Hei Lao nodded faintly and confirmed; "In this battle, Cao Hongyi was killed by your sword. As for his identity, I will report to the dynasty later, and Zongmen will help you solve it. You don''t need to worry about it!"


    "Thank you black old man!" Ye Fan''s eyes lit up after hearing this, and he bowed slightly towards the old man.


    In fact, what he is worried about at the moment is exactly this. Cao Hongyi is the lord of the Eastern Region, and his identity is not simple. Killing him at will will only attract the anger of the Xuantian royal family.


    But now that Lingxiao Temple has come forward to resolve this matter, Ye Fan doesn''t need to think about it too much.


    "Since the result of the trial has come out, let''s go down the mountain!" Hei Lao still had his previous attitude, not lukewarm, and would only speak more when he was dealing with matters.


    "Yes!" Ye Fan nodded, and immediately stepped out of the punishment hall and headed down the mountain.


    He definitely didn''t want to come to this place again. If Qianqiuyuan hadn''t appeared today, he would have been killed by the black old man at this moment.


    But when he passed by Sun Tian, ??Ye Fan slowed down a little, and a voice that only two people could hear said: "Elder Sun Tian, ??our account needs to be calculated slowly. I will soon let You pay the price!"


    "Boy, I was run away by you this time, next time, you will definitely die!" When Elder Sun Tian heard this, his face gradually became hideous, and he whispered, and only Ye Fan could hear it.


    "Look at which of us will die first!" Ye Fan replied coldly, and disappeared in front of everyone in the next moment.


    "Yue''er, if you don''t keep up, Lao Yu only gives you two hours!"


    Inside the punishment hall, Qian Qiuyuan''s abrupt voice came, with a strange tone.


    "En!" Yingyue looked complicated at the moment, and after nodding, immediately walked out with Ye Fan''s feet.


    When Cao Hongyi was killed, the sky was near dusk, and when he reached halfway up the mountain, he found that a beautiful shadow still existed in the corner of the mountain. In the dusk, the man was like a fairy, quietly waiting for his return.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan felt moved in his heart. He just wanted to go down the mountain to say hello, but was interrupted by a pleasant voice behind him: "Ye Fan, wait a minute."


    "Shadow Moon!" Ye Fan turned his head and looked at the woman who rushed over behind him. He felt ashamed. He couldn''t wait to leave the trial hall before, but he forgot this woman who was kind to him.


    "Whether it was at the beginning or just now, I should thank you, thanks to the help of you and Senior Qian Qiu Yuan!" Ye Fan smiled at Yingyue and said sincerely.


    "Ye Fan, what I want to say is not about this!" Listening to Ye Fan''s words, Yingyue said without any movement on her face, "Do you remember what I said in the sword grave?"


    "What?" Hearing Yingyue''s straightforward words, Ye Fan was stunned. When did this woman become so direct, and she said that, she rarely blushed.


    "Whether you remember it or not, the facts are already doomed. I once made an oath. The first man to see my face when I was an adult was my husband, and that person was you!" Yingyue was very direct. Confession.


    Although she didn''t blush at this moment, the throbbing in her eyes still revealed the tension in her heart.


    "The previous veil was you..."


    Yingyue''s rules, Ye Fan had heard from Brunei at the beginning, but at the moment he thought of something.


    "Yes, I don''t want to lie to you. I tore off the veil by myself. Even if you were about to die at that time, I have no regrets!" Yingyue directly affirmed Ye Fan''s conjecture and admitted his small actions.


    "You..." Yingyue''s words fell, not only did not arouse Ye Fan''s disgust, but instead made his heart tremble.


    Even if he knew that he was going to die, he would tear off the veil and treat him as a man for a lifetime, enough to show that Shadow Moon''s feelings for him had reached the point where he could not be parted.


    The deception at this time has become the most touching move.

 Chapter 418： Goodbye kiss

    "brush!"


    While she was talking, Yingyue once again tore off the light veil from her face, revealing a face that astounded the world.


    The beauty of Shadow Moon seemed to not come from the human world, and the five senses were almost perfect. Ye Fan couldn''t help being stunned.


    Such a woman''s confession, I am afraid that no man can refuse it.


    Seeing that Ye Fan didn''t react at all, Yingyue''s pretty face showed a trace of anxiety, and said excitedly: "Ye Fan, I have no time. Whether you agree or not, I will be your woman from now on!"


    As she spoke, Yingyue was preconceived, with a strange look flashing in her beautiful eyes, she stood on her tiptoe and kissed Ye Fan''s lips.


    "Um..." Ye Fan was caught off guard by this sudden action, feeling the softness of his mouth, he couldn''t help but indulge for a while.


    In his feelings, this is the second time he has encountered a strong kiss, but he still has no resistance.


    Gradually, Ye Fan wrapped her hands around Yingyue''s willow waist unconsciously, and slowly hugged her into his arms.


    From the initial disgust to the final touch, Ye Fan''s mentality towards Shadow Moon has been changing until now it has reached a point where it is like glue.


    The woman in front of him had already made a mark in his heart as early as the ancient sword pavilion.


    Feeling Ye Fan''s movement, Ying Yueqiao finally showed two blushes on her face, and at the same time a beautiful smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.


    Her wish was fulfilled, and Ye Fan''s doing this meant that she accepted her.


    "Well����"


    The two kissed for a long time, and finally Yingyue lost the battle, raised his head, and looked at Ye Fan''s eyes full of love.


    "Ye Fan, will you call me Yue''er from now on?" Yingyue buried her head on Ye Fan''s shoulder and suddenly asked.


    "Yue''er!" Ye Fan called out softly, and then expressed his thoughts: "Thank you for doing so much for me. From now on, I will not let you down!"


    "Well, when I come back, I will definitely come to you again!" Yingyue nodded after hearing it, and promised.


    "Come back?" Ye Fan was taken aback after hearing this, and gently pushed the woman away from his arms, and said with a serious face: "Yue''er, you said that there is not much time before, what does this mean?"


    As she was about to leave, Shadowyue��s expression at this moment was inevitably a little sad, and she explained softly: "In order to save you, my father had worked so hard to contact my ancestor who was practicing in retreat, but for the ancestor to leave, he must have something condition."


    "What conditions?" Ye Fan asked, feeling uneasy in his heart.


    "The condition is that I will follow the ancestors for some time to practice. If I don''t practice the Shadowless Sword Art, I can''t go out!" Yingyue replied sadly.


    As soon as he established a relationship with Ye Fan, he was about to leave immediately. This was too cruel. If Ye Fan rejected her before, it would relieve her pain.


    "Practicing the Shadowless Sword Art, I can also teach you, why must I follow the ancestor? I will intercede with Senior Qianqiuyuan for you!" Ye Fan was talking, turning around and wanted to walk up the mountain.


    "No!" Upon seeing this, Yingyue grabbed Ye Fan and shook his head: "In addition to the relationship between Shadowless Sword Art, this matter is also about my foundation in Qianqiu Mountain, which was discussed long ago by my father and ancestors. ."


    "After the tide of beasts passed, the Qianqiu Mountain disciples were mostly killed and injured, and their strength was greatly compromised. It was already a low time, and my father had no children at his knees, and only my daughter, so the ancestors and father decided to train me. In order to strengthen the lintel of Qianqiu Mountain again."


    Yingyue''s explanation was very detailed. Ye Fan had already been regarded as a close person by her, so many things related to the sect were not hidden.


    "That''s it!" Ye Fan nodded secretly after hearing this, and understood a little in his heart, but the next moment he asked: "Then how long will you go? According to what you said earlier, if you can''t practice the Shadowless Sword Art, you can''t achieve it. The goals of your father and ancestors will never come back."


    "That''s the case, but I will definitely be back!" Yingyue''s eyes were full of confidence, and her fighting spirit was high.


    "Yue''er, come to me if it doesn''t work. In the future, I will protect you and even Qianqiu Mountain!"


    Ye Fan slowly brushed her big hand across Yingyue''s face while she was speaking, with a hint of pity in his words.


    These words made Yingyue''s eyes appear like autumn water, and the whole person seemed to melt under Ye Fan''s love and cherishment.


    "What are you doing?"


    At the moment of their tenderness, a slightly sullen voice suddenly came from behind them.


    "Xinruo, why are you up here!"


    Turning his head to look at the two pretty figures on the road down the mountain, Ye Fan looked a little surprised.


    "Huh, I was so worried about you down the mountain. It turns out that you are here with this woman, and you choose to be in such a place as the trial hall. It is really emotional."


    At this moment, Wang Xinruo''s beautiful eyes were covered with a trace of anger, and she said angrily.


    She had been looking forward to it under the mountain, no matter whether Ye Fan''s result was good or bad, she wanted to be the first to know.


    Later, there was no movement on the mountain, and Wang Xinruo was anxious, and planned to go up the mountain to take a look, but he never wanted to see such ambiguous movements of Ye Fan.


    "Wang Xinruo, be polite. When I come back next time, I will definitely defeat you!"


    Seeing Wang Xinruo''s appearance, Yingyue only felt that the warmth between her and Ye Fan was broken, and her attitude was very unfriendly.


    When Ye Fan saw the two men who were like fire and water, a trace of helplessness appeared on his face. The two women would quarrel when they met, and he was almost used to it.


    "Ye Fan, I have no time, you must wait for me, and don''t be with this kind of woman!" Yingyue seemed to feel Qianqiuyuan''s call, and immediately stopped arguing with Wang Xinruo, in Ye Fan''s face After a soft kiss, Shang turned and ran towards the mountain.


    "You..." Upon seeing this move, both Wang Xinruo and Zhu Yun trembled. The next moment they questioned: "Ye Fan, what is going on?"


    "Xinruo, you are so smart, so obvious, don''t you understand?" Ye Fan smiled and shook his head, and went straight down the mountain.


    For Wang Xinruo, he didn''t care about explaining or not explaining.


    "Ye... Ye Fan, you bastard!"


    At this moment, Wang Xinruo, who is an elegant temperament, couldn''t help but burst into a swear word. Seeing Yingyue and Ye Fan''s intimate behavior, her heart would be angry for no reason. At the same time, she was extremely unwilling to accept the obvious facts in front of her. .


    "Miss, are they real?"


    Looking at the back of Ye Fan leaving alone, Zhu Yun on the side suddenly asked bitterly.


    "It''s true or false, what''s the matter with me, don''t mention it again in the future!" Wang Xinruo''s anger quickly recovered, and she changed to the original cold appearance, while quietly walking down the mountain.

 Chapter 419： Recuperate

    After Ye Fan walked down the mountain in the trial hall, just as he was about to leave, he saw two middle-aged people already appearing in front of him.


    "Hallmaster?" Looking at the two in front of him, Ye Fan was puzzled, wondering what else Nan Hua and Mo Xue had at this moment.


    "Ye Fan, this place is located in the very deep part of the Lingxiao Hall. It is very remote. Let me and I take you out!" Nan Hua said lightly, looking at Ye Fan''s eyes with a hint of appreciation.


    "Then there are two hall masters, Lao!" Ye Fan was indeed a little confused about the road here, and he immediately responded.


    Two days later, a familiar basin gradually appeared in front of Ye Fan, where the disciples lived.


    "Ye Fan, you have a heavenly sword in your hand and powerful martial skills. The future is boundless. You must be able to reach the Lingxiao Immortal Mountain, but you must also be careful about some greedy people snatching the heavenly sword and martial skills. Mo Xue and I are very optimistic about you!"


    At the time of leaving, Nanhua praised Ye Fan specially, which was also a piece of advice.


    After all, the Lingxiao Palace is a place where Crouching Tigers, Hidden Dragons are located. When you come here, you will definitely know what it means to be outsiders, there are heavens outside.


    After thanking Nanhua, Ye Fan finally set foot on his residence.


    At this moment in the evening, there weren''t many people walking around in the entire Sundering Disciple''s residence, presumably they had already begun to practice, and no one noticed Ye Fan''s return.


    "Crunch!"


    The door opened, and Ye Fan walked into the room, but his steps seemed a bit slow.


    Since Brunei''s death, this place has become more empty, and Ye Fan lived alone next.


    With a little sadness, Ye Fan slowly sat on his big bed, and did not immediately step into the cultivation state, but his thoughts fell into memories.


    After going to the ancient sword pavilion, too many things happened in just a few months, Linglong changed his mind, Xiao Lai went to death, Ye Meng reappeared, until the final trial of the sect.


    In these things, Ye Fan faced death almost every time, but he survived by chance, relying on himself and others.


    "Lingxiao Mountain, when will the dream of breaking through Lingxiao come true?"


    During self-reflection, Ye Fan suddenly raised his head and sighed softly. As long as he was in the High Heaven Palace, he would not forget this goal. This was the biggest vision Kong Lao gave him.


    "The next Lingxiao Grand Ceremony will be held again in two months. This time I must enter the Po Tian Temple... even the Profound Palace of Gods!" Ye Fan gritted his teeth and swore.


    With his current strength, he has long been out of the scope of the Palace of Splitting the Earth, and may be able to ride one or two in the Hall of Po Heaven. After all, the ancient sword pavilion has brought him too many opportunities.


    And Ye Meng allowed him to be recognized by the Dao of Heaven, to drop the Purple Heavenly Thunder into his body, and to understand the four elements of the world. This kind of opportunity is really imaginable.


    "And the Ye Family, when I enter the Profound Hall of God, I will meet you!"


    During the analysis, Ye Fan suddenly remembered another enemy of his own. As long as the magical world fist was on him for a day, the Ye family would not give up, and sooner or later they would trouble him.


    In terms of Ye Fan''s comprehensive strength at the moment, he can at most deal with the Vientiane Realm. As for the second layer, there is basically no chance of winning. Therefore, in a short time, he is still not an opponent of the extraordinary Imperial City Ye Family.


    After all, when the realm reaches the back, in addition to being more difficult to improve, the gap in strength will also be greater.


    "I hope I can rise to the eighth peak before the Lingxiao Ceremony!" Ye Fan muttered to himself. The existence of Tu Daodan made his cultivation only obstacles to the realm, and the eighth peak was only an opportunity.


    After setting the goal of entering the Potian Temple or even the Profound Hall of Gods, Ye Fan finally closed his eyes and stepped into the cultivation state. The spiritual energy and demon energy around his body were filled, and he was inhaled into his body together.


    In the battle with Ye Meng, Ye Fan benefited a lot, and he also understood the true mystery of the fellow practitioners of the Demon Profound. It''s a pity that even though he was so strong at this moment, he still couldn''t achieve what he thought.


    So far, Ye Fan can only rely on the blood of the demon clan to exude demon power, which is completely different from the demon cultivator in the normal state.


    Ye Fan couldn''t condense the demon power, so naturally he couldn''t make a real fusion with the profound way power. The previous combination was at best a martial skill coordination.


    Ye Fan had already consulted the evil elder on the issue of demon power. He could only blame the requirements of the Ten Thousand Demon Code for being too high. Standard, there is no demon power in the body.


    Specifically, Ye Fan is not actually a demon cultivator at the moment, but can only be regarded as a special existence that can use the martial arts of the demon clan. The true power of the Ten Thousand Demon Code has not been revealed until now.


    However, the three secret skills of the demon clan, Scarlet Inch Light, Demon Aegis, and Demon God''s Blood Feather, are enough to make Ye Fan smash the wind and the clouds, almost reaching the point of rare rivals in the same realm.


    In addition to many extremely high-growth mysterious skills, Ye Fan''s future path is truly limitless, but it also requires his own hard work...


    Ye Fan''s practice has always been crazy, and this sitting is three days and three nights.


    In three days, Ye Fan''s deeds in the Judgment Hall had almost spread throughout the entire High Heaven Hall.


    For the Northern Territory kid who dared to clamor in the trial hall and was eventually acquitted, everyone in the High Hall held a trace of surprise.


    At the beginning, Ye Fan was not well-known, and only had a nickname in the Migratory Locust Hall.


    But now, his name has spread throughout the entire High Heaven Hall, whether it is notorious or good, it is considered to be well-known.


    After all, for thousands of years, no one has been able to get out of the trial hall. Ye Fan set this precedent.


    Ye Fan naturally didn''t know what happened to the outside world, and he didn''t withdraw from the practice until the bottleneck changed.


    Ye Fan is not an eager person. It is a good thing that the bottleneck is loosened, but it must be done step by step, otherwise it will only be counterproductive.


    Pushing the door and walking out of the house, it was early in the morning, and the air was fresh, sweeping away Ye Fan''s fatigue.


    He raised his eyes and glanced at the surroundings. There was a quiet house erected there. It was the place where Shadow Moon lived, but now this girl has moved away and officially followed Qian Qiu Yuan on the journey of penance.


    The passing of Brunei and the departure of Shadow Moon made Ye Fan a long-lost feeling of loneliness.


    After sighing, Ye Fan withdrew his gaze and gradually walked towards the tavern right in front of his residence.


    The strong in the late stage of the Guardian Stage can almost avoid the intake of grains and use the power of Tianyuan as the basis for the movement of the body, but eating still has not been discarded by many cultivators, but has become a boring pastime in cultivation. .


    Originally, after practicing, Brunei would prepare meals for Ye Fan, but at this moment, Ye Fan could only go there by himself.


    In the early morning, there were very few people eating in the restaurant, and Ye Fan flew directly in the direction of the Migratory Locust Palace after a feast.


    The reason for this rush is that there are naturally very important things to do, which is also a necessary prerequisite for him to accomplish his goal.

 Chapter 420： Visit brother

    Migratory Locust Hall, where the disciples live.


    Although the houses here are all uniform in style, there is still a house at the front of the disciple''s residence that looks particularly bright.


    The difference in this house is that early in the morning, in front of the house, there have been many migratory locust disciples. The realm ranges from one level three to five levels. These people have a look of yearning on their faces. What is waiting for the house.


    At the door of the house, there are several powerful migratory locust disciples maintaining order and being very busy.


    "Stop, to join the Fanyue Organization, go there and queue first!"


    Ye Fan had put on Ling Xiao''s costume again after returning, with a restrained aura, like an ordinary disciple, so he was stopped on the spot by a disciple who maintained order.


    "Fan Yue, this name is pretty good!" Ye Fan didn''t get angry because of being blocked, but murmured; "Thank you for telling me about Liu Qing, and that someone important wants to see him!"


    "You...you actually call our boss''s name directly?" Hearing Ye Fan''s words, the man was obviously taken aback. Looking at the entire migratory locust hall, no disciple dared to call Liu Qing like this.


    "Hey, brother, we all want to see Brother Qing and join the Fanyue organization at this moment. You should queue up honestly!" Some disciples who were queuing up listened to Ye Fan''s words and laughed abruptly, and at the same time spoke out.


    There are people like Ye Fan in one day. After all, Fanyue organizes a quota for recruiting people every day, which can be described as first-come, first-served.


    "I am different from you. You want to join Fanyue, but I just want to visit my deceased, and I have no competition with you, can''t I be accommodating?" Ye Fan''s words were not hurried, and he said to everyone present.


    Although everyone''s attitude towards him was not very friendly, Ye Fan didn''t care. He also came like this at the beginning, and would never know them much.


    Perhaps this is the invisible pride of the strong, after all, all the people in front of him add up, and they are no longer the enemy of Ye Fan''s punch.


    "An acquaintance?" The guard heard this and looked at Ye Fan''s gaze more suspiciously. There are many people who want to jump in the line every day, and there are many reasons for jumping in the line. But this is the first time for the word "old person". Hear.


    After all, if you don''t know Liu Qing, you will be found out on the spot, and the end will be miserable. No one will find such a stupid reason.


    "You wait, I''ll report!"


    The guard is not unreasonable. Ye Fanyan has reached this point. He also wanted to see Ye Fan''s true face. When he wanted to turn around and leave, he was interrupted by a wilder voice: "What''s going on here? Someone else. Want to jump in the line?"


    As he spoke, a sturdy figure swaggered out of the room, and the words just now appeared from his mouth.


    "Chang Fei, long time no see!" When Ye Fan saw the visitor, a smile appeared on the corner of Ye Fan''s mouth and he said hello.


    "Brother Fan...Fan!" Hearing this familiar voice and seeing this familiar face again, Chang Fei was shocked, and when he walked to Ye Fan, his tone of greeting became a little trembling.


    "Hehe, I finally met someone I know, take me to see Liu Qing!" Ye Fan said straightforwardly.


    "Okay, okay, Brother Fan, please come with me!" Chang Fei looked excited, and immediately took Ye Fan into the house with great respect.


    Hearing the conversation between the two, the guards and disciples on the side were all stunned. It wasn''t until Ye Fan disappeared in their eyes that they suddenly remembered something.


    "Brother Fei respects him so much, is it possible that he is Ye Fan that everyone has been discussing?"


    "It must be, but I didn''t expect Ye Fan to be so approachable!"


    "The characters who can''t even do anything in the Judgment Hall are really hidden!"


    Soon after Ye Fan left, the surrounding area was completely exploded. Ye Fan��s reputation was already very loud in the Migratory Locusts Palace. After the trial hall, almost everyone knew that this number was there, but few people had seen Ye Fan. Fan''s true face.


    "I have long heard that this Fanyue organization is related to Ye Fan, now it seems that it is true!"


    After this incident, the people around me became more determined to join Fanyue.


    "Brother Fan, it''s been a long time since I saw you, hurry up and sit down!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s arrival, Liu Qing immediately turned off all the work in Fanyue''s organization, welcomed him into the lobby, and gave him the lead.


    "No, I''ll just sit right!" Ye Fan had already sat down in the guest chair while talking, and smiled and praised: "Looking at the appearance of Fanyue, your leadership is very good!"


    "Brother Fan laughed. If it weren''t for you, how could the Fanyue organization have the present? It''s a pity that Sister Yue has already left the High Heaven Palace, I''m afraid I won''t be able to see it!" Liu Qing first expressed gratitude, and then said with some regret.


    "Yue''er will be back sooner or later. I will definitely be pleased to see your appearance by then!" Ye Fan looked at Liu Qing with a smile, and couldn''t help but nod in satisfaction.


    Not only did Liu Qing lead the entire Fanyue organization, but his own strength had not fallen. At this moment, it was already in the early stage of defending the first stage and six levels. The next time the High Heaven Ceremony entered the Palace of Splitting Earth, there would be no problem.


    "Brother Fan, we have all heard about the previous things. Brother Xu has committed suicide, but he asked me to bring you a message before he died. I hope you can forgive him for his previous actions." Chang Fei said very sadly at this moment. .


    "Lu Xu committed suicide?" Ye Fan was taken aback when he heard this. Lu Xu confessed that he had killed Sun Zheng earlier, causing Ye Fan to fall into a great crisis, but Ye Fan knew that this was not Lu. Xu��s original intention was forced by Cao Hongyi under the threat of his family in the Eastern Region.


    Therefore, after leaving the trial hall, Ye Fan did not intend to find Lu Xu''s troubles, but never thought that the latter committed suicide because of the apology in his heart.


    "Forget it, don''t talk about it!" Ye Fan shook his head, discarded the messy thoughts in his heart, and said to Liu Qing sternly: "Liu Qing, this time I will come, besides coming to see you, but also I want you to do me a favor."


    "Brother Fan will come, go through the fire and water, do whatever it takes!" After listening to Ye Fan''s words, Liu Qing stood up and responded excitedly.


    "That''s not so serious, I just want you to mobilize the manpower of Fanyue Organization to help me find a person named Zhang San!"


    Seeing Liu Qing''s serious look, Ye Fan smiled and shook his head, explaining in detail.


    "Zhang San? What Brother Fan is talking about is the meritorious businessman who wanders among the halls?" Liu Qing asked if he had heard of the name.


    Ye Fan nodded, and added: "This person will show up every time a new disciple gets started, selling his items and merit points. It is said that he can buy anything on him, so I want to see him!"


    "Brother Fan can rest assured that this person spends most of the time in the Migratory Locust Palace. I will pass the order immediately and try to find him as quickly as possible!" Liu Qing nodded immediately.


    "Well, then I''ll just wait here, don''t be too anxious!" Ye Fan replied lightly. At this moment, he is alone anyway, and he doesn''t mind staying here for a long time here, at least with brothers.


    Liu Qing didn''t go out, but Chao Changfei nodded and handed the matter to him, while Liu Qing himself chatted with Ye Fan.


    They all came from the Northern Territory, and Liu Qing made it to this point because of Ye Fan''s influence and help. The two naturally have a lot to say.


    Time passed unconsciously, Fanyue''s organization was also very efficient, but within three hours, he had already found the person Ye Fan wanted to see.

 Chapter 421： Strange Zhang San

    Under the leadership of Chang Fei, a middle-aged man with a sloppy beard entered the house slowly with a deep confusion on his face.


    "Brother Fan, Zhang San has brought it!" Chang Fei greeted the two Ye Fan who were talking inside, and then stood aside.


    Ye Fan turned his head and stared at the middle-aged man in front of him. In addition to his strange appearance, his hands were also full of space rings. Although he was dressed in Ling Xiao costumes, he did not look like a Ling Xiao disciple.


    "Are you Zhang San?"


    Ye Fan frowned and asked, when he first entered the sect, this third came to look for him, but at that time Ye Fan entered the house with one sentence and didn''t see Zhang San''s appearance clearly. At this moment, it is inevitable to be a little suspicious.


    As a businessman, Zhang San should be careful.


    "Yes, I heard about the name of Fanyue Organization, Zhang San long ago. I wonder if you are looking for me this time?"


    Zhang San still didn''t know Ye Fan''s identity at this moment. Seeing that the people of the Fanyue organization were looking for him, he naturally thought it was something of the Fanyue organization.


    "Listen to the rumors that you can buy everything on your body?" Ye Fan stared at Zhang San and asked sternly.


    This person''s sloppy appearance adds a touch of mystery to him, and even Ye Fan has a sense of inability to see through.


    "Yes, as long as it doesn''t go against common sense, I can get it for you!" Zhang San nodded, his head slightly raised, as if expressing his self-confidence.


    "I want a place for Leap Forward to enter the Po Tian Temple, do you have a way?" Ye Fan asked immediately.


    This is also the real reason why he found Zhang San. He wanted to enter the Hall of Breaking Heaven, just like when he entered the Hall of Earth Splitting, he needed to leap into the quota.


    However, Ye Fan entered the Palace of Splitting the Earth for less than half a year, and according to normal circumstances, his qualifications were not reached, and he would not be allocated a quota for the Splitting of the Ground, unless special measures were taken to compete for it from others.


    Originally, Lin Hongliang should have a quota, but Ye Fan had already violated the rules of the sect by killing him. At this moment, no matter how grand the High Heaven Palace is, it is impossible to transfer the quota to him. As for the other powerful disciples, Ye Fan although He is powerful and fearless, but he has no grievances with them, and it is not easy to do it, so Zhang San was found.


    "The Yuejin quota for entering Potian Temple?" Zhang San was slightly startled after hearing Ye Fan''s words, and a treacherous gaze suddenly appeared in his eyes: "I do have one of this quota. It belongs to Lin Hongliang who was killed by Ye Fan. , The ranking is very high, I am afraid that someone from the Migratory Locust Palace can not buy it!"


    In addition to treacherous words, Zhang San''s words also contained hints of deep meaning. He didn''t want to understand what Ye Fan was doing with such a high-level quota, so he took a look.


    "I am not a member of the Migratory Locust Palace, as for the merit point, you can make a quote!" Ye Fancai said boldly.


    Ye Fan has always had no shortage of merit points, and there is still a lot of blood wear space left. Even if it is really not enough, Liu Qing, the boss of the Fanyue organization, will not sit idly by.


    The wealth of the first organization of the Migratory Locust Palace is definitely much more than that of Ye Fan himself.


    "Then who are you? I, Zhang San, do business and never be an anonymous person!" Listening to Ye Fan''s words, Zhang San suddenly became alert.


    "Haha, you businessman is very principled, I am the one who killed Lin Hongliang, the number of leap forwards in your hand should have belonged to me!" Ye Fan responded indifferently, without concealing his identity.


    After all, it''s a deal, and it should be fair, otherwise, if you suddenly get a leap forward, you will be made irresponsible comments.


    "what!"


    Unexpectedly, after hearing this, Zhang San felt like he had heard some bad news, and immediately took a step back, staring at Ye Fan with fear and sternness.


    "I, Zhang San, can deal with anyone, but you are the only one who can''t, Ye Fan, so let''s say goodbye!" After Zhang San said indifferently, he wanted to turn around and leave.


    "Stop him for me!" Liu Qing saw this scene, with anger on his face earlier than Ye Fan. With the fall of his words, dozens of people rushed into the house and surrounded Zhang Santuan.


    Although Zhang San has been in various halls all the year round, he is a businessman after all. He is not strong, and his realm is even worse than Liu Qing. If he can live to this day, he is afraid that he has his own unique ability.


    "Zhang San, what''s the matter with you, you dare to talk to Brother Fan like this, don''t say it clearly today, don''t want to get out of here!" Liu Qing threatened with an angry voice.


    "Ye Fan, you have no eyes and do a lot of evil. Although Zhang San loves money like fate, I won''t want your money. If you dare to kill me today, everything will disappear in the future!" Although Zhang San is deeply encircled, But there was not the slightest tension, but threatened Liu Qing and others.


    "Zhang San, what do you mean by this, when you make it clear, I will let you go!" Ye Fan frowned, and he was also very confused about Zhang San''s sudden turn of face.


    Although he has offended many enemies, he has never had any contact with Zhang San. Why did he dislike him so much that he even gave up the opportunity to make money.


    "Ye Fan, did you forget the bad things you did yourself?" Zhang San glared at Ye Fan angrily, but had no intention of hiding it, and then reminded: "You have repeatedly insulted my lady and made her angry. No matter the auction house or the place of transaction in the dynasty, you have already given you a letter. No matter how much money you have, no matter how famous you are, don''t want to buy anything!"


    "What?" This time it was Ye Fan''s turn to be surprised. When did he offend such an influential figure, he didn''t even know.


    "Wait, what did you just say? Miss your family?" Ye Fan suddenly echoed the word. Among the people he came into contact with, the only one who truly deserved the word "Miss" was Wang Xinruo''s mysterious woman. .


    Could it be that Wang Xinruo was jealous after seeing himself and Yingyue Qingqing, and wanted to teach a lesson.


    But this method is too big, Jane to the point of exaggeration.


    "Take me to see your lady, I want to tell her clearly!" Ye Fan suddenly stood up and said to Zhang San in a commanding tone.


    "Impossible, my lady will never see you **** again, today you..." Zhang San''s words were only halfway through, and the next moment was interrupted by the appearance of an object.


    "Qiang..." A transparent long sword had been placed on Zhang San''s shoulders at this moment, and the fierce sword power covered every hair on his body, and the cold sweat had overflowed his body almost in an instant.


    "You should know that I, Ye Fantian, are not afraid. If I don''t want to, I will kill you. Then the lady behind you will come to me. If you want to die innocently, it depends on your own choice!" Ye Fan said. There was a cold voice, which made people feel like falling into an ice cellar.


    Ye Fan''s turn of the face was more direct than Zhang San''s. What he instantly gave was a life-and-death decision, and at the same time, Zhang San recognized his own value.


    No matter whether he died or not, Ye Fan could achieve his goal in the end.

 Chapter 422： Daughter of Sky Profound

    "Okay, I''ll take you there, but if you fight against my lady, you will not end well!"


    After repeated considerations, Zhang San was finally forced by the might of the Heavenly Sword and agreed to Ye Fan''s request.


    He has been in the Lingxiao Palace for so many years, but he doesn''t want to die in vain.


    "Lead the way!" Ye Fan withdrew the Heavenly Sword and immediately ordered.


    He was very curious about the young lady behind Zhang San, and hoped that it was not Wang Xinruo, otherwise he would be a little embarrassed.


    Although Ye Fan was not afraid of anyone, he still had a lot of jealousy towards Wang Xinruo''s woman, or that he could do nothing at certain moments.


    "Brother Fan, do you want us to go with you!" Seeing Ye Fan in such a hurry, Liu Qing immediately suggested to the side.


    After all, the young lady behind Zhang San hated Ye Fan so deeply, this trip would inevitably be dangerous.


    "No, you work hard to cultivate, and strive to infiltrate the Fanyue organization into the Shattered Earth Hall as soon as possible, so that you can really help me!" Ye Fan said lightly, and the next moment he walked out of the house with Zhang San.


    Among the five main halls of the High Heaven Hall, the Migratory Locust Palace has the largest number of people, but the strength is also the worst. Although the Fanyue Organization is the number one power in the Migratory Palace, it is really nothing to the power of the upper hall.


    Zhang San knew Ye Fan''s terrifying strength, and he was very honest along the way, leading him to the depths of the High Heaven Palace.


    After half a day, the two had already stepped through the area of ??the Palace of Splitting the Earth, and entered the Hall of Destruction.


    Looking at the various hills in front of him, Ye Fan frowned slightly. The young lady behind this was living in the Potian Hall. Is it true that Wang Xinruo is not the woman?


    To be the master of Zhang San, that woman is also considered terrifying.


    Finally, at sunset, Zhang San finally took Ye Fan to the foot of a mountain and stopped and warned: "Ye Fan, Miss is on this mountain, but there are countless masters on it. If you don��t want to die, I advise you to turn around. It''s better to come back!"


    "Don''t lose the place in your hand, I will come to take it soon!" Ye Fan replied lightly, and he was already on the mountain road in the next moment.


    Zhang San''s attitude towards Ye Fan depends entirely on the young lady behind him, so as long as that person is resolved, the quota will be available.


    In order to enter the Potian Temple, this is something Ye Fan must not lose.


    With the limit of speed, Ye Fan quickly reached the top of the mountain. The top of the mountain was completely flattened, and a palace appeared.


    At this moment, Ye Fan had already affirmed that the woman behind was not Wang Xinruo, this place was magnificent and completely different from Wang Xinruo''s quiet place.


    Outside the palace, there are indeed many powerful masters guarding them. They are all dressed in **** costumes, obviously specially arranged.


    "brush!"


    Ye Fan teleported directly, bypassing these strong men, and came to the front of the palace.


    "Let me go, I don''t welcome you here!" Before Ye Fan stepped in, there was an unhappy voice in the palace, but it was not meant for Ye Fan.


    "Xue''er, I know that your family is prominent, but Zhu Yuan is not bad, can''t you accept me?" A magnetic male voice came out, with a hint of pleading.


    "Xue''er!" When Ye Fan heard this word, he immediately thought of a person, that savage woman with a face like Wang Xinruo.


    Zhao Xueer confronted Ye Fan before going to the ancient sword pavilion. She belonged to Wang Xinruo''s good best friend, but she did not expect this person to be so terrifying.


    "Who is there?"


    In Ye Fan''s surprise, there was a loud shout from outside the palace. The **** who had been patrolling around found Ye Fan and rushed towards him.


    Zhao Xue''er''s identity is terrifying, and he has so many **** protections, and some of them have the aura of the Vientiane Realm, which is really rare in the Potian Temple.


    "brush!"


    At the same time as the outside voice sounded, several powerful people in the palace also rushed out, among them the brightly dressed Zhao Xueer was among them.


    At this moment, this woman was combing a Yaotai updo with a silver hairpin obliquely inserted above her head. She was dressed in a purple soft silver lily dress. Her temperament was indeed like everybody''s lady, and she was extraordinarily beautiful.


    "Zhao Xueer, meet again!"


    Seeing that he was noticed, Ye Fan simply walked out, came to the woman''s body, and said coldly.


    "Ye Fan... why are you here?" Zhao Xueer was obviously taken aback when he saw Ye Fan. Ye Fan''s reality was too abrupt.


    "Why am I here, then you have to ask yourself!" Ye Fan''s voice gradually cooled down as he answered. Today, he is not here for Zhao Xueer to chat.


    "Miss, let''s protect you!"


    While Ye Fan was talking, the numerous escorts who had originally stood outside the palace crowded around Ye Fan and surrounded him.


    His eyes swept over these people one by one, almost all of them were powerhouses guarding one level and eight levels or more. Three of them had reached the Vientiane level, and this would be Ye Fan''s big rival.


    "Zhao Xueer, you are Wang Xinruo''s friend. I didn''t want to be an enemy of you. I would advise you not to do too much!" Ye Fan was not surprised by the surrounding movement, but stared at the woman in front of him with cold eyes. .


    Zhao Xueer''s beautiful eyes are flowing brightly at the moment, as smart as her. She already knows the meaning of Ye Fan''s words and replied dismissively: "Presumably Zhang San brought you here. You have been disrespectful to this lady several times. It should be the same!"


    "Who on earth are you?" Ye Fan''s expression became colder again. Although Zhao Xueer was savage, it seemed to have savage capital.


    "It is said that you Ye Fan are smart and can survive the death in the ancient sword pavilion, but I didn''t expect such conspicuous things to be invisible!" Zhao Xueer chuckled softly, as if laughing at Ye Fan, and then proudly explained the next moment : "I am the daughter of the Profound Sky."


    "Daughter of Profound Sky?" Although Zhao Xueer didn''t introduce it in detail, Ye Fan suddenly guessed something because the word Profound Sky was too familiar.


    "What is the relationship between you and Tianxuan Auction House?"


    Zhao Xueer''s words reminded Ye Fan of Dynasty No. 1 Auction House, and suddenly asked in surprise.


    "My lady is the second lady of the Tianxuan auction house. She holds the financial power and controls most of the economic lifeline of the Xuantian Dynasty."


    A strong **** beside Zhao Xueer actively explained.


    "So that''s it!" Ye Fan nodded secretly after hearing it, and as the astonishment dissipated in his heart, some confusions were gradually solved.


    No wonder it had such a means. It turned out to be the young owner of the Profound Sky Auction House. At this moment, it seemed that Zhang Sanpian was also serving the Profound Sky Auction House.


    This huge commercial organization in the Xuantian Dynasty has penetrated every corner of the dynasty.


    "Zhao Xue''er, how do you want to withdraw the previous decision!" Ye Fan asked coldly, the woman in front of him was too high, and he felt a little helpless for the time being.

 Chapter 423： Unpretentious

    "Ye Fan, it''s impossible for me to forgive you. If you are acquainted, I will leave immediately, otherwise I won''t blame my people for taking action!" Zhao Xueer didn''t make a request, but drove Ye Fan away.


    For Ye Fan''s hatred, she had already formed in her heart.


    "Why? I just quarreled a few words before. Isn''t the so-called Profound Sky Girl so stingy?" Ye Fan asked, he also brought a radical approach to such a proud woman as Zhao Xueer.


    "You don''t need to arouse me, your methods make me sick, you insult me, you actually want to contaminate my things!" Zhao Xueer saw through Ye Fan''s mind at a glance, and was not fooled, at the same time, the disgust on her pretty face Even more.


    "What do you mean? Tell me clearly today!" As Zhao Xue''er said more and more outrageous, Ye Fan''s heart became confused again.


    At this moment, the grudge between him and Zhao Xueer seems to be no longer as simple as the previous quarrel.


    "You asked my brother-in-law to ask for my most cherished Lingjing pendant. This is not disgusting or what it is. In short, I won''t forgive you!" Zhao Xueer explained with a grievance.


    "Brother-in-law!" Ye Fan was stunned after hearing this, and then reacted after a while; "Are you saying that Li Zhongkun is your brother-in-law?"


    "Yes, I don''t care what insidious means you use to befriend him, but if you want to get my spirit crystal pendant, don''t even think about it!" Zhao Xueer nodded and admitted, which is why she resented Ye Fan so much.


    Although Li Zhongkun is not strong, he is very business-minded, and he has won the attention of the master behind the Tianxuan auction house. He also specially betrothed his eldest daughter to him, so he almost became Zhao Xueer''s brother-in-law.


    Because of his outstanding talents, Li Zhongkun can be said to exist under one person at the Tianxuan Auction House and above 10,000 people. Going to the Northern Territory to develop is also a manifestation of his ability. It was a coincidence that he was met by Ye Fan.


    "This Fatty Li, I didn''t expect to be so powerful!" Ye Fan understood a lot of things in an instant, shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    Looking at the appearance of Zhao Xueer at this moment, I must have a lot of jealousy for her brother-in-law, and Fatty Li is faithful and grateful for Ye Fan��s saving of the Northern Territory, so he must go to Zhao Xueer for a Lingjing pendant at the first time. This woman hated Ye Fan so much.


    As for the previous decision, Zhao Xueer must have secretly made it without Li Zhongkun''s knowledge.


    "Since Fatty Li is your brother-in-law, aren''t you afraid that I will tell him about this?" Hearing this, a smile appeared on the corner of Ye Fan''s mouth, and all his previous sorrows were gone.


    "If you tell the fat man, then I will go to my sister, my Zhao family is not the fat man who has the final say, you want to get the spirit crystal pendant, and there is no door!" Zhao Xueer now looks like a little girl who complains. , Firmly guarding his own things.


    Seeing that Zhao Xueer opened her mouth and closed her mouth, they were all Lingjing pendants. Ye Fan already knew the source of the problem and said immediately; "The Lingjing pendant can be discussed in the past. If you really don��t want to hand it over, I won��t force it, but it��s not for me. Tong, you must get rid of me, otherwise I can only go to your brother-in-law and use his hand to get a leap forward from Zhang San!"


    "Really?" After hearing the first half of Ye Fan''s words, Zhao Xue''er''s beautiful eyes were already bright, and the next moment she smiled slyly; "If this is the case, then I can forgive you, but..."


    "But what?" Ye Fan asked immediately, his patience is also limited, and she can''t afford a woman like Zhao Xueer.


    "Zhu Bo, come out, this kid bullied me, if you can beat him, I will consider what you said." Zhao Xueer''s pretty face was already covered with a playful smile, and she said to her side.


    "Okay, Cher, let me protect you!"


    Standing next to Zhao Xueer was a young man dressed in Ling Xiao costume. With a handsome face and a tall figure, he had already stood in front of Zhao Xueer as he spoke. He really looked like a man. .


    At the same time, his voice was full of magnetism, and it was the man who was begging hard before.


    "Ye Fan, I''ve heard of you a long time ago, the woman who dared to bully me Zhu Yuan, it seems that you are impatient to live." When the man appeared, in addition to his ugly face, his words were also extremely ugly.


    "Zhu Yuan!" Ye Fan repeated this name, and then said with a calm expression: "Today I only solve Zhao Xueer''s affairs, so get out of my sight!"


    "What a big tone!" Zhu Bo sneered after hearing this. He took out his soul soldier from the space ring and declared war; "Ye Fan, I have long wanted to meet you, now this opportunity It''s pretty good!"


    "Does the waste of the mere nine-fold peak of a realm be worthy of doing it with me?" Ye Fan looked at Zhu Bo''s actions, but he didn''t make the slightest movement, and his words were full of disdain.


    "You dare to look down on me?" Zhu Bo''s anger was completely ignited when he heard this, and Ye Fan was not afraid of the fact that Ye Fan passed on in the trial hall.


    As the genius of the High Heaven Palace, he can also defeat Cao Hongyi''s casual cultivator who lives on the royal family, so he has no reason to fear Ye Fan.


    "brush!"


    In Zhu Bo''s anger, a blade of light had been cut out by him and came to Ye Fan''s body.


    Zhu Bo''s spirit weapon is a white tiger sword, and when the blade shadow is swung, it will form a tiger shape. It is swift and swift, and it is a powerful spirit weapon.


    "But so!"


    Looking at the light of the knife close at hand, Ye Fan murmured, and the next moment he slammed his punch forward.


    "puff!"


    Under Ye Fan''s powerful dragon-marked double fists, the blade light directly turned into a little white light and scattered. On the other hand, Ye Fan, there was nothing wrong, just a little blush on the face of the fist.


    "What a strong physical power!"


    "It is true that Ye Fan is not the one who can pick up Master Zhu Yuan''s sword light with his fist!"


    Fighting the knife with fists, this overbearing scene suddenly caused a lot of discussion around, and everyone looked at Ye Fan with strange eyes.


    Everyone has heard about the trial hall more or less, but after all, this is just listening, and there is still a big gap with the real Ye Fan.


    "Zhao Xue''er, I have no time to accompany you to fool around, so I immediately asked Zhang San to give me the quota to the Fanyue organization, otherwise don''t blame me for telling your brother-in-law!"


    After Ye Fan broke the knife with a punch, he immediately warned Zhao Xueer, who was watching with relish.


    "Ye Fan, it''s useless to use that fat man to crush me now. You have to get forgiveness from this lady. As long as you can defeat Zhu Bo, this lady can let Zhang San give it to you directly!"


    "Really, then I promise you!"


    Zhao Xueer''s conditions successfully attracted Ye Fan. After all, in the hands of that profiteer Zhang San, the leap forward must be a lot of merit. If there is a chance to get it for free, Ye Fan will naturally fight for it.


    As for the battle with Zhu Bo, in Ye Fan''s eyes, it was just a joke, fearless.

 Chapter 424： Strong physique

    "Ye Fan, you dare to ignore me, today I want you to pay the price!"


    During the conversation between Ye Fan and Zhao Xueer, Zhu Bo felt despised in his heart. Although he knew he was being used by Zhao Xueer, he still wanted to fight Ye Fan.


    "You are not my opponent, but in order to jump into the spot, let''s fight with you for the time being!" Ye Fan turned his head and looked at the tall man in front of him indifferently.


    Zhu Bo guards the strength of the nine-fold peak of the first stage, and his aura is a bit stronger than Zhao Xueer, and he is not weak in the High Heaven Hall, and should be the top ten powerhouse in the Heaven Breaking Hall.


    Before Ye Fan went to the ancient sword pavilion, he would not even have the opportunity to run away when he met such a strong man, but now, Zhu Bo is really hard to be seen by him.


    "You are the most arrogant earth-splitting disciple I have ever seen, but as long as I defeat you, my reputation will be stronger than you, hahaha!" Zhu Bo laughed furiously after hearing Ye Fan''s words, although he was previously Ye Fan smashed the knife with a punch, but this did not make him retreat.


    "So much nonsense!"


    Ye Fan had disappeared in place while he was speaking, and appeared directly behind Zhu Bo in the next moment. At the same time, a pair of giant fists was already ready.


    "You...block me!"


    Feeling the strong sense of crisis coming from behind, Zhu Bo trembled suddenly, raised his hand and blocked the white tiger knife in his hand to the rear.


    "Om..."


    With a loud noise, Zhu Bo''s white tiger knife was hit by Ye Fan''s fists. In the violent shock, he directly took Zhu Bo''s body back dozens of meters away.


    "You...you dare to attack me and die for me!"


    Zhu Bo forcibly suppressed the severe pain in his chest, and the white tiger knife was raised high by him.


    "Look at my Feiying sword technique!"


    With Zhu Bo''s outrage, a powerful force began to gather on the white tiger knife.


    For a time, the sword was utterly polished, and the power of the spirit weaponry was brought to its fullest at this moment.


    "Wild Dragon Divine Body Art!"


    Feeling the faint tingling sensation from the skin under the light of the knife, Ye Fan also yelled violently, and his physical strength exponentially increased several times. At this moment, he must have reached the level of a king-level ninth peak monster. To the same level as Zhu Bo''s realm.


    This is also the reason why Ye Fan wants to defeat Zhu Bo with his physical strength. The battle with this person is at best regarded as training physical by Ye Fan.


    "What a strong physical power, how did Ye Fan cultivate?" Feeling the surging power of the wild dragon''s divine body skill, the surrounding cries kept shouting, even Zhao Xueer had strange eyes.


    Women have powerful physiques and may be disgusted by men, but men with powerful physiques will basically be liked by nine-fold women. Ye Fan''s thin body contains the power that everyone is surprised by.


    "Chop him to me!"


    Zhu Bo naturally felt the strength of Ye Fan''s body. While jealous in his heart, the white tiger knife in his hand slashed down fiercely.


    "Roar����"


    In an instant, the white blade light instantly flooded Ye Fan''s body, and the roar of the white tiger was mixed in it. The scene was shocking, even the few Vientiane realm powerhouses were unwilling to face such power.


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    The next moment Baimang appeared, there was a metallic collision sound from inside. Looking up, I saw a dim figure frantically hitting the surrounding thick swordmang with a pair of punches, making a sound. An impact like metal.


    "This... Ye Fan is too abnormal!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan really used his body to resist Zhu Bo''s spiritual weapons and martial arts, everyone around him was stunned. Such a crazy method, I am afraid that the most professional body training powerhouse would not dare to try it easily.


    "Fuck me..."


    Inside the knife light, in addition to the muffled sound produced by the collision, Ye Fan also roared with anger.


    Gradually, the blade light in the center slowly shattered, and a fist stretched out and hit Zhu Bo head-on.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, Zhu Bolian was smashed with a knife and flew out, and the flying shadow sword technique, a spiritual weapon martial skill, was also broken, and the air instantly returned to its original appearance.


    A thin figure slowly appeared as the blade light dissipated. Except for some broken clothes, Ye Fan had almost no scars all over his body.


    Even if there is, it has spontaneously recovered at this moment.


    "you lose!"


    Slowly arrived in front of Zhu Bo, Ye Fan said indifferently as usual.


    "puff����"


    At this moment, a fist mark appeared on Zhu Bo''s forehead, which was sunken inward, and looked a little horrible. After listening to Ye Fan''s words, he suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood and said savagely; "Ye Fan, you bastard, today you must Give up and let me get Cher, otherwise I won''t let you go."


    "If you want to chase a woman, you have to rely on your own ability. If you are not at home, you will wait until you have practiced!" Ye Fan sneered back. Could this Zhu Bo be stupid by his punch?


    Let him surrender, why!


    "Ye Fan, you destroyed the Lin family and you have offended His Royal Highness the Third Prince. You kneel down in front of me today and beg for mercy. I, Zhu Bo, can assume that I haven''t seen you before!"


    Although Zhu Bo was kneeling on the ground at this moment, it was as if he had the upper hand and still threatened Ye Fan somehow.


    If it is placed at a normal time, Zhu Bo will lose if he loses. After all, his opponent is Ye Fan, and it is normal to lose.


    But now, Zhu Bo is finally about to get the beauty, how can he give up willingly.


    "You seem to have something in the words, what do you mean?" Ye Fan''s expression immediately became gloomy after hearing the words "San Taizi".


    During the interrogation, he had stretched out his right hand and lifted Zhu Bo holding his neck, leaving his feet hanging in the air and his life hanging by a thread.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..." If you dare to touch my hair today, my brother will not let you go."


    "Oh? Then I''ll pull out your hair first and see what your brother will do?" Ye Fan smiled, he was numb to such threats.


    A person who can only rely on others will end up with misery and death.


    "Xue''er, you know who my brother is, let your men save me first, and wait for my brother to come, and then solve this bastard!" Looking at Ye Fan''s fierce face, Zhu Bo didn''t fear that it was fake .


    The person in front of him was not an ordinary strong person, but Ye Fan, who even dared to break the rules of the sect, and the trial hall could not punish him, fell in Ye Fan''s hands, and he really couldn''t imagine the consequences.


    Even if it is the ability to speak and speak, you must have great courage.


    "Hee hee, this is the battle between the two of you. I won''t get mixed up. If you don''t want me, just give up!" Zhao Xueer is obviously watching the excitement at the moment, she naturally knows the people behind Zhu Bo Because of the complicated relationship with Ye Fan, the two of them fight specifically.


    And she herself, watching this good show, can not only punish Ye Fan, but also eliminate Zhu Bo, an annoying follower.

 Chapter 425： Four masters

    Listening to Zhao Xueer''s ruthless words, Ye Fan looked at Zhu Bo''s eyes with a trace of pity. This person was still being used to be stupid and self-righteous. It really complied with the old saying that poor people must be hateful.


    "Don''t want to say so? Then you can''t blame me!"


    Seeing Zhu Bo''s unwillingness to yield, Ye Fan''s left hand grabbed his hair the next moment, and suddenly pulled it.


    "what����"


    The hysterical voice appeared from Zhu Bo''s mouth, and most of his hair was pulled out, making him feel intense pain.


    Ye Fan certainly didn''t deceive others, saying that plucking hair really means plucking hair.


    "Asshole, don''t let go of my brother."


    When Zhu Bo was suffering, an angry voice suddenly came from a distance. A powerful aura pressed towards Ye Fan, which caused Ye Fansheng who was caught off guard to step back three steps.


    "The Vientiane Realm powerhouse!"


    Ye Fan was surprised in his heart, and at the same time he threw Zhu Bo in his hand towards that side.


    Compared with that breath, ten Zhubos are nothing.


    Zhu Bo fell to the ground a hundred meters away. He happened to fall at the feet of a nearly middle-aged man. He raised his head and glanced up, then burst into tears and said: "Brother, you can count it. This kid is Ye Fan, take revenge for me!"


    Seeing Zhu Bo''s miserable appearance, the man frowned slightly, and then he came to Ye Fan''s side, staring sharply at Ye Fan.


    "You are Zhu Bo''s eldest brother? You came in time!" Although this man has a terrifying aura and is not a little bit more powerful than Cao Hongyi, Ye Fan was not scared in terms of power, but took the initiative to question.


    "You destroyed the Lin family, and you are the enemy of the third prince. I am just looking for you!" The man made a cold voice.


    "It seems that you are all the third princes?" Ye Fan responded indifferently.


    "Yes, I am one of the four men of the third prince, named Zhu Yuan, and Zhu Bo is my younger brother. If you dare to hurt him today, you must pay the price!" Zhu Yuan proudly introduced it and brought it along. A trace of anger.


    "Four major men?" Ye Fan muttered to himself, and then sneered: "As a running dog of the Third Prince, you can be so prestigious, what do you want today? Kill me?"


    Zhu Yuan��s city mansion is extremely deep. Facing Ye Fan��s provocative words, he did not jump into thunder, but said awe-inspiringly: ��I know about your affairs. His Royal Highness is very interested in the Heavenly Sword in your hand. Maybe I can spare you a little life."


    "Want the Heavenly Sword?" Ye Fan listened for a moment, then laughed blankly: "The third prince is a good plan, but I am afraid he has his life to take it, but it is useless!"


    "The third prince is your Royal Highness at the time. How can your little Ye Fan guess? Hand over the Heavenly Sword as soon as possible and spare your life today!"


    Seeing Ye Fan not only rejected the proposal, but also insulted the third prince, Zhu Yuan''s face finally gave birth to a trace of anger.


    "If you want the Heavenly Sword, let him get it by himself!"


    Ye Fan''s face suddenly became heavy, and he had already summoned the heavenly sword while speaking, ready to fight.


    Not to mention the third prince, Zhu Yuan in front of him has already given Ye Fan the feeling that it is difficult to overcome, and he does not know what level of Vientiane powerhouse he is.


    But even so, Ye Fan will not back down. A breakthrough is imminent. Fighting the strong is the best way. As long as he doesn''t die, it doesn''t matter.


    "Wow..."


    The appearance of the Heavenly Sword can amaze the audience every time. Everyone present looked at the gorgeous ancient sword in Ye Fan''s hand with envious eyes, both fear and greed.


    "A terrifying sword, if Ye Fan sacrificed the Heavenly Sword earlier, then Zhu Bo would not be able to catch it even with a single sword!"


    "It must be so, this is Ye Fan''s real strength, it is too powerful!"


    The appearance of the Heavenly Sword once again refreshed everyone''s views on Ye Fan, and even Zhao Xueer''s beautiful eyes were shining, and the man in front of him seemed to surprise them every time.


    However, astonished to surprise, the vast majority of the people present were still not optimistic about Ye Fan, but they were full of praise for Zhu Yuan.


    "The four masters under the third prince, Zhu Yuan is at the bottom, but he is also a disciple of Shenxuan, this Ye Fan is no more powerful than a disciple, and he is not even worse!"


    "Yeah, Ye Fan is three or four times worse in terms of realm, and he can''t be his opponent at all!"


    These two remarks in the surroundings expressed the aspirations of everyone at this moment. Because of the third prince, Zhu Yuan had already been well-known in the Lingxiao Palace, which was fundamentally different from rising stars like Ye Fan.


    "Do you want to resist? Okay, then let me see the power of the sky sword!" Seeing the appearance of the sky sword, apart from the initial surprise, Zhu Yuan''s disdain appeared in the next moment.


    Of course, he didn''t despise Heaven Sword, but Ye Fan.


    "Give me..."


    While Zhu Yuan was talking, Ye Fan had already slashed out, swiftly and rapidly.


    To deal with a strong man who is much stronger than oneself, one can only act first.


    "brush!"


    With the swing of the Heavenly Sword, a sword light that pierced the sky and the earth immediately emerged from the sword, and cut straight towards Zhu Yuan, who was a hundred meters away.


    "Jianwei is good, but it can''t help me!"


    Zhu Yuan had been watching the light of the Heavenly Sword approaching him, and he had almost slashed his body before making a move.


    "Wow..."


    At the moment his words fell, a powerful force burst out from his body, and the tyrannical and clear force hit the sword light in front of him like a tide.


    "Boom Rumble^"


    In a violent collision, the light of the Heavenly Sword that had gathered Ye Fan''s full strength was directly scattered by Zhu Yuan''s air force, and disappeared into the air in a blink of an eye.


    However, Zhu Yuan''s lightness did not dissipate, and he continued to strike Ye Fan indefinitely.


    "what?"


    When Ye Fan reacted, this force had almost been attached to his body.


    According to the usual situation, Jian Mang was able to destroy everything, even if it could not beat the Kongming force, it would cancel it all, but under Zhu Yuan''s power, this scene did not appear.


    "boom!"


    The sudden arrival of the air force was completely beyond Ye Fan''s expectation, and the next moment he took the blow physically and was knocked away thousands of meters away.


    Zhu Yuan''s seemingly random blow almost knocked Ye Fan to the other end of the mountain and almost fell off the cliff.


    "brush!"


    Ye Fan teleported back to the original place in the next moment, a pale color appeared on his face, and this blow made him seriously injured.


    "Is this your strength? It''s too weak!" Seeing Ye Fan''s embarrassed appearance, Zhu Yuan shook his head and sighed, as if he was sorry.


    When Ye Fan saw this scene, his pupils suddenly shrank. Zhu Yuan''s actions were the most fundamental disdain. He hasn''t encountered it a few times since he practiced.


    "Come again!" In full of anger, Ye Fan raised the Heavenly Sword in his hand again. He didn''t believe it. With the strength at this moment, even Zhu Yuan would not be able to resist a random blow.

 Chapter 426： Fierce fighting

    "Your realm is too weak, it''s a world away from me, I advise you not to kill yourself!" Seeing Ye Fan''s behavior, Zhu Yuan said lightly, but there was still lightness in his palm.


    Today he had come to trouble Ye Fan, and the best situation would be to let Ye Fan hand over the Heaven Sword, and then apologize to Zhu Bo, otherwise Zhu Yuan would not let Ye Fan go today.


    "Things like realm can never measure a person''s strength. If I can kill Cao Hongyi, I will definitely kill you!" Ye Fan disagrees with Zhu Yuan''s views, and has his own set of ideas.


    "Cao Hongyi is just a small role in the real Vientiane Realm, and he hasn''t even mastered the mature lightness. Talking about the Vientiane Realm!" Zhu Yuan seemed extremely dismissive of Ye Fan''s words. In his opinion, Ye Fan''s vision was still too narrow after all.


    "Mature Kongming power!" Ye Fan murmured to himself. He already understood some new things in his heart. Perhaps this was the reason why Zhu Yuankong was so strong.


    Ye Fan didn''t think much about it. When he stepped into Vientiane in the future, he would naturally understand this. What he had to solve at the moment was the battle with Zhu Yuan, how to win, or to get away.


    "Take me another sword!" Ye Fan struck out a full-strength sword again in the violent drink, but this time he used the physical sword to confront Zhu Yuan, which will have a stronger power.


    "Are you coming?" Seeing Ye Fan''s desperate look, Zhu Yuan didn''t change his face, raised his hands together, attached two groups of Kongming power, and blocked the sky sword.


    "boom!"


    The sky sword and Kongming force collided, and the entire mountain was shocked immediately. Zhu Yuan��s feet were shaken into the ground by a powerful force, but the Kongming force in his hand had not dissipated, which meant that This sword did not cause him any harm.


    "This... how is it possible!" Looking at the relaxed look on Zhu Yuan''s face, Ye Fan was filled with surprise. Such a powerful sword power could not break the resistance of Kongming power, which made him a little unbearable.


    "Draw the ground as a prison, let me go!"


    Although uncomfortable, Ye Fan still had no despair in his heart. He had already prepared a huge rune in his hand and patted Zhu Yuan on the back.


    The reason for choosing a close attack, in addition to enhancing the sword power, is also out of the consideration of drawing the ground as a prison.


    At such a close distance, Zhu Yuan could not stop this attack no matter how powerful it was.


    "Is it a prison? It''s good, but fortunately I was prepared!"


    Feeling the arrival of the rune, Zhu Yuan did not choose to resist, but suddenly appeared in his hand a white light curtain like flowing water, reaching in front of him.


    "This is a defensive martial art water curtain barrier of the ground-level top grade. It is said that it can assimilate all attacks, and its appearance can change with the choice of the caster!"


    After the shocked voices around, the water curtain was completely formed, and Ye Fan''s painting has entered Zhu Yuan''s body.


    "brush!"


    The painting ground has reached the second stage for the prison, and its power has become more powerful. At this moment, Zhu Yuan is also set in place, but the water curtain in front of him has not stopped because of this. The more powerful it is like a current. The faster the flow, the absorption of power seems to have its own cycle, and it does not need to be obtained from Zhu Yuan, so it does not have the influence of being a prison, but this barrier eventually disappeared in front of Zhu Yuan during the flow.


    "The magic world fist, the fist breaks the world!"


    Since painting the ground as a prison has been used, this fist technique must follow. This is Ye Fan''s unfavorable combination of martial skills. If taken out alone, the role of painting the ground as a prison will be drastically reduced.


    In order to fight Zhu Yuan, Ye Fan will not give up any opportunity to attack.


    "Wow!"


    The sky full of golden light shot out from Ye Fan''s body, turned into a golden meteor, and slammed into Zhu Yuan, who was painted firmly.


    Since he was already beside Zhu Yuan, Ye Fan exploded almost instantly when he turned into a meteor.


    "boom!"


    A small black hole appeared abruptly from the void, and the powerful suction force made everyone present could not help but retreat, and at the same time once again saw the power of Ye Fan.


    "Brother, where are you?" Seeing that both Zhu Yuan and Ye Fan disappeared in place, Zhu Bo suddenly cried out worriedly. Even Zhu Yuan was not Ye Fan''s opponent, he didn''t believe it.


    "This is Ye Fan''s famous martial arts, magic fist, they will come out soon, don''t worry, watch it!"


    Looking at the battle between Ye Fan and Zhu Yuan, Zhao Xueer was excited and actively explained.


    "Xue''er, if my brother wins, you have to be my woman!" Listening to Zhao Xue''er''s words, Zhu Bo no longer struggled with this matter, but a trace of greed suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    "You want to be beautiful, your brother is your brother, you are you, can you compare it? The top ten disciples of the Hall of Dignity, the powerhouse who is about to step into the Vientiane Realm, can''t even beat Ye Fan, I It is impossible for Zhao Xueer to have anything to do with you in this life!"


    Zhu Bo has no use value for Zhao Xueer at this moment, and he immediately throws it away.


    "Xue''er, how can you be like this!" After hearing Zhao Xue''er''s merciless words, Zhu Bo finally felt deceived in his heart, but he was helpless.


    Who made him inferior to others, and was beaten so badly by Ye Fan.


    "Ye Fan, if my brother doesn''t kill you this time, I will definitely defeat you and prove my strength to Xueer!" Zhu Bo gritted his teeth and promised to himself.


    During the conversation between the two of them, the black hole had already begun to close, and finally the two figures emerged from the void, actually landing safely.


    "Are you okay?" Looking at Zhu Bo, who was unscathed in front of him, Ye Fan was taken aback again. Could it be that the person in front of him also had a spirit armor to resist.


    "I''ve studied your martial arts a long time ago, so I used a water curtain barrier before I got stuck to resist all this for me."


    While Zhu Yuan was talking, the barrier in front of him appeared again. One of the magical features of the water curtain was that it could be hidden. Therefore, except for the barrier just appeared, Ye Fan didn''t notice it at all.


    "So that''s the case, but with my blow, I wonder if you can study it!"


    After Huanshi Shenquan, Ye Fan''s attack did not stop. While speaking, his expression gradually became serious. At the same time, the three runes in his hand flowed together, and the blood began to spread all over his body.


    "Is this the Scarlet Cunman?"


    Zhu Yuan murmured to himself, he did have a deep understanding of Ye Fan''s many martial arts. The battle of the strong advocates knowing oneself and knowing the enemy, but the **** inch at this moment is quite different from what Zhu Yuan imagined.


    "Crimson Mang, defeat him for me!"


    Ye Fan shouted violently. He used all the two hundred drops of blood in his dantian, and the whole world was covered by blood in an instant, and the **** aura filled the air with majestic momentum.


    "Boom!"


    Under everyone''s astonished eyes, a pillar of blood formed from the sky and bombarded towards Zhu Yuan below.


    "Freeze!"


    In the blood column, Zhu Yuan clearly felt the power of painting the ground as a prison, and was still set in place while exclaiming.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Although the body was temporarily frozen, the weird water curtain barrier was still operating spontaneously, madly counteracting Ye Fan''s **** demon power.


    "Ye Fan, this skill is indeed amazing, but if you want to beat me, you are still tenderer!"


    With the resistance of the water curtain barrier, Zhu Yuan quickly recovered. I don''t know when a spear had appeared in his hand, and he stabbed Ye Fan in the chest.

 Chapter 427： Help

    "Baili Soulchaser!"


    As soon as the spear was released, there was a cry of exclamation around him, as if he was very familiar with the object.


    At the same time, Ye Fan heard the name, and was about to evade. This spear changed suddenly, and it stretched wildly. In the end, he heard only a "poof", and the tip of the spear sank directly into Ye Fan''s chest. His body slowly fell to the ground.


    "Look, everyone, Ye Fan was shot!"


    The moment Ye Fan was pierced by the spear through his chest, the power of the **** inch mang had faded away like a tide, and at this moment, Zhu Yuan''s water curtain had also been exhausted, and everything was under his control.


    "brush!"


    After the spear pierced through Ye Fan''s chest, it shrank again in the next moment, which looked exceptionally magical.


    Ye Fan climbed up from the ground with difficulty, but for the time being, he could only support the ground with both hands, barely supporting his body.


    And on his chest, a blood hole the size of a bowl is obvious. At this moment, blood is constantly emerging from inside, and his whole body has been stained in the blink of an eye.


    "This gun..." Looking at the majestic spear in Zhu Yuan''s hand, Ye Fan felt a lot of unwillingness in his heart.


    "This is the first-class spirit soldier Baili Soulchaser. The gun body can be extended for several kilometers. It can kill people from afar. Everyone who knows me knows this gun. You have realized it at this moment!" Zhu Yuan took the initiative to explain.


    As for the ability of the Baili Soul Chaser, this is already an open secret. As long as you see this spear appearing from a distance, you can know that Zhu Yuan, one of the four masters of the Third Prince, has arrived. This gun is like Ye Fan. Like his Heavenly Sword, it became a token that made Zhu Yuan well known.


    If Ye Fan could understand the unique ability of this thing before, maybe he wouldn''t suffer this blow.


    "puff����"


    In Zhu Yuan''s explanation, Ye Fan had already vomited several mouthfuls of blood, and the powerful spiritual power of the Baili Soulchaser was destroying Ye Fan''s body, which was enough to be regarded as one of the several serious injuries that Ye Fan has suffered in history.


    "Kill me if you have the courage, Heavenly Sword, don''t even think about it!" Ye Fan knelt on the ground, but his words were as strong as ever.


    At this moment, he has all the cards in his body, but he is not Zhu Yuan��s opponent. No matter how futile he struggles, it is useless. As for the ancient sword art, it could have been the last weapon against Zhu Yuan. Ability.


    The display of the Wild Ancient Sword Art requires higher than any martial skill.


    "I''m really obsessed with it. For His Highness the Third Prince, your life is not worth money, only the things on your body have some value!" Zhu Yuan walked slowly to Ye Fan''s body, with the tip of the gun pointed at Ye Fan''s head.


    At this moment, as long as the Baili Soulchaser stretched a few points again, it could penetrate Ye Fan''s head.


    Although Ye Fan had already said nothing, Zhu Yuan still wanted to force Ye Fan to surrender the Heavenly Sword. After all, Ye Fan was in the limelight at the moment, and he didn''t want to break the rules of the Illusory Lingxiao Palace to kill people.


    "You are the third prince when you open your mouth and shut your mouth. At this moment, in my opinion, he is nothing more than a robber!" Ye Fan responded coldly, disdainful in his heart.


    Before the separation, Nanhua had warned Ye Fan to be careful of those who are interested in coveting the Heavenly Sword, but at this moment, he did not expect that this man was actually a terrifying third prince with a high status and status.


    This person used to avenge the Lin family to blackmail Ye Fan, which seemed reasonable on the face of it, but was still acting like a robber in essence, which violated the identity of the prince.


    "Zhu Yuan, don''t you stop?"


    In the stalemate between Ye Fan and Zhu Yuan, a pleasant voice suddenly came from a distance, giving Ye Fan an extremely familiar feeling.


    "brush!"


    With the fall of the words, a beautiful woman appeared in front of Ye Fan and others in the next moment. A sheet of veil wrapped a perfect body, with graceful curves and concavities, long legs and slender waist. It was imaginative at first glance. .


    "Wang Xinruo, what are you doing here, there is nothing for you here!"


    Seeing the beautiful woman in front of him, Zhu Yuan was not in the mood to appreciate the beauty, but frowned and asked.


    "Ye Fan is my friend, you can''t kill him today!" Wang Xinruo responded indifferently, as if he was not afraid of Zhu Yuan.


    "What is a friend? Ye Fan is the person the third prince wants to kill. You want to save him?" Zhu Yuan was unmoved. As a disciple of Shenxuan, he didn''t give Wang Xinruo any face.


    "Yes!" Wang Xinruo gave an affirmative reply with little consideration, which moved Ye Fan to the side, but he was still more confused.


    Why did Wang Xinruo treat him so well, risking the anger of the third prince to rescue him.


    "Hahaha, it''s ridiculous, just rely on your little girl who has just entered the Vientiane Realm, on what basis to save him!" Zhu Yuan laughed at the end, and also despised Wang Xinruo.


    "By me!"


    Before Wang Xinruo could answer again, a man''s voice came from a distance again, mighty and domineering, revealing a hint of majesty.


    Judging from the breath that the man deliberately revealed, it was no less than Zhu Yuan.


    The man quickly came to the center of the field, with a face with Chinese characters, his complexion, and his age was almost the same as Zhu Yuan.


    "Wang Shuang!" Zhu Yuan finally exclaimed when he saw this person, a touch of complexity appeared in his eyes.


    "Zhu Yuan, although they are in the same hall, they may not have seen each other for a long time. I didn''t expect to meet here!" A faint smile appeared on Wang Shuang''s face as he greeted Zhu Yuan.


    "Do you want to intervene in this matter too?" Zhu Yuan couldn''t laugh at all at the moment, his expression gloomy.


    "My sister''s business is naturally my business, and I can''t be an elder brother!" Wang Bilingual was indifferent, but he still stated his position.


    After hearing this, Zhu Yuan''s expression suddenly became a little struggling, and finally gritted his teeth: "Well, today, Zhu Yuan will sell you Wang Shuang a face, but next time I see this kid, I will never be merciless! "


    After that, Zhu Yuan directly retracted the Baili Soulchaser, and after a cold snort, he turned and went down the mountain.


    "Ye Fan, you wait for me, next time I don''t need my brother to go out, I can beat you!" After Zhu Bo left a sentence, he followed Zhu Yuan''s feet on foot.


    He has guarded the Ninth Stage of the One Stage, and when he enters the Vientiane Stage, he has great hopes of defeating Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan slowly stood up with the support of Wang Xinruo. He heard the words of the two brothers leaving the Zhu family, but he did not respond this time, because his attention was on the siblings beside him. .


    The sudden appearance of Wang Xinruo and Wang Shuang made him feel a little unhurried, especially Wang Shuang, this man with a terrifying aura, even Zhu Yuanxian Ruo had a lot of fear for him.


    "Xin Ruo, who are you guys on earth?"


    After calming his mind, Ye Fan finally asked this question that he had always wanted to ask very seriously.

 Chapter 428： Three big families

    "Ye Fan, I''ll talk to you about this later!" Wang Xinruo didn''t answer immediately, and gave him a few replenishing Heavenly Pills, and immediately walked towards Zhao Xueer, frowning and said: "Xue''er, you This time I did too much, how can I force Ye Fan to die?"


    "Sister Xinruo, you actually said that to me? You are my good sister. Ye Fan is just a badass. You forgot what he did in front of the sword grave? Why do you still protect him like this?" Zhao Xueer said Wang Xinruo was puzzled.


    Let Ye Fan fight Zhu Bo, and then lead Zhu Yuan, this is indeed what she planned, but it is also for Wang Xinruo.


    Today, regardless of Ye Fan''s life or death, Zhao Xueer would not care about it.


    "The third prince is very fierce, although you are not on his side, but you can be regarded as abusive, and in the future, I will not have your sister!" Wang Xinruo said coldly, this time as if it was a real fire.


    Ye Fan can break the rules of the Lingxiao Palace, and the third prince can even more. Previously, Ye Fan was really hanging by a thread.


    "Well, you two don''t talk about it, Zhao Xueer, I just hope you can keep your promise!" Ye Fan didn''t mean to blame Zhao Xueer at the moment, interrupted.


    Today, even if there is no Zhao Xueer''s troubles, Zhu Yuan will definitely find him. Since the skills are not as good as humans, the result will be the same.


    "That''s natural, just a mere quota, this lady will ask Zhang San to send it to you later!" Zhao Xueer glanced at Ye Fan and said proudly.


    "Brother, let''s go!" Wang Xinruo listened to Ye Fan''s words and said hello to Wang Shuang who was on the side, and went down the mountain with Ye Fan.


    Today she was very disappointed by Zhao Xueer''s absurd behavior.


    "Sister Xinruo, I..." Seeing Wang Xinruo leaving angrily, a faint resentment appeared in Zhao Xue''er''s beautiful eyes. She just wanted to say a few more words, but saw that she had disappeared before her.


    "Damn Ye Fan, I hate you!" This scene made Zhao Xue''er stomped with anger. Not only did Ye Fan win Wang Xinruo''s care, he was also related to her brother-in-law, which had seriously affected Zhao Xue''er''s life at this moment.


    Half an hour later, Wang Xinruo lived on the top of the mountain.


    Ye Fan was led by Wang Xinruo to sit on the stone table by the lake, but Wang Shuang did not leave, and sat directly opposite Ye Fan, with a deep gaze looking at Ye Fan carefully.


    "Xinruo, Brother Wang Shuang, thank you for your help before, but you..."


    Ye Fan was still full of doubts in his heart, a little restless, and immediately reiterated the previous question.


    "We are members of the royal family, one of the three imperial families, and Xinruo and I are the prime ministers of the time!"


    This remark did not come from Wang Xinruo''s mouth, but Wang Shuang on the side took the initiative to explain, with a gentle tone.


    "Wang Family! The Prime Minister?"


    Ye Fan was startled by these words. He had imagined that Wang Xinruo''s status might be very high, but he absolutely never expected it to be so powerful.


    According to legend, in the dynasty, the prime minister was under one person and above ten thousand people. Apart from the royal family, I am afraid that only this royal family is the largest.


    "You may not be clear about some of the situation in the imperial city at this moment, especially the third prince. He is a person who must report his flaws and will not simply let you go!" Looking at Ye Fan with a surprised look, Wang Shuang took the lead in reminding him, and then emphatically explained: "In addition to the three families in the imperial city, there are also the Ye family that you should know about and the Zhao family where Zhao Xueer was previously. My Wang Patriarch is in charge of the dynasty, and Zhao Patriarch is in charge of the dynasty. Economic lifeline!"


    "What about the Ye Family?"


    Seeing Wang Shuang said that the front end suddenly stopped, Ye Fan couldn''t wait to interject.


    "The Ye family doesn''t have much to do with the dynasty, but the family strength is extraordinary, so it has become one of the three big families!" Wang Xinruo''s beautiful eyes flowed through the explanation, as if there was a little fear.


    "Oh?" Ye Fan paused after hearing these words, but felt that the pressure on his shoulders was much greater.


    The three major families in the imperial city, the Wang family and the Zhao family both have dynasty backgrounds, and none of them are indispensable. Only the Ye family has moved in with pure family strength, which is simply terrifying.


    "What''s the matter with the third prince? Who is he?" Ye Fan continued to ask.


    "The third prince is the supreme Zixiao emperor, and even the three big families are afraid of the existence!" When introducing the third prince, Wang Shuang''s brows frowned involuntarily.


    "The emperor Zixiao!" Listening to these four words, Ye Fan only felt his legs were soft. If he hadn''t been sitting on the stone bench, he would have fallen to the ground at this moment.


    I raised my head and glanced at the Lingxiao Immortal Mountain above my head. Around the central mountain, there are ten small hills floating, which are the palaces of ten Zixiao emperors, and the three princes should also live on one of the hills, despising Sky.


    Mr. Kong once said that as long as he can own the Xianshan Palace, he is worthy of his expectations. As for rushing out of Lingxiao, he has achieved his vision.


    "Since you are a member of the royal family, did you dare to fight him before?" Ye Fan forcibly suppressed the shock in his heart, and continued to ask Wang Xinruo.


    "It''s really not possible to rely on the Wang family alone. Even if I wait for my father to show up, I may not dare to confront the third prince head-on, but my Wang family has the support of the second prince. With him, the third prince dare not wait for me!" The complexion is ugly, but the tone is still more confident.


    "Second Prince!" Ye Fan was taken aback after hearing this word, only to feel that the things in this imperial city were not generally complicated.


    "Among the royal family, apart from the supreme Lord of Xuantian, there are three princes. These three are not the biological sons of the Lord of Xuantian, but they all have the right to inherit the throne. They recruit soldiers and buy horses everywhere, hoping to reach the throne in the future. , To rule the dynasty." Wang Shuang first explained, and the next moment he said astonishingly: "My Wang family supports the second prince who is relatively kind, and you are the more optimistic character of the second prince! "


    "Me!" Hearing this, Ye Fan was shocked, and he understood a lot of things in his heart instantly, and he felt a sense of falling into a trap. Wang Xinruo stared at the side and said: "You turned out to be this way... "


    "Ye Fan, don��t get me wrong. At first, I was purely curious about you. Later, after you became famous in the High Heaven Palace, the second prince paid attention to you. Let me take care of you. I hope you can work for him in the future. If you don''t want it, don''t force it!" Seeing Ye Fan''s face gradually becoming gloomy, Wang Xinruo was a little anxious and hurriedly explained.


    "These second princes are generous!" Ye Fan''s expression recovered a little after hearing this, but the words were inaudible.


    "Ye Fan, the previous concealment was our fault, but if you want to fight the third prince, the best choice is to become the second prince, so that we can have a legitimate reason to protect you!" Wang Bilingual persuaded him earnestly. So much explained here, this is the fundamental purpose.


    Ye Fan did not give an answer immediately, but hesitated for a while: "I want to think about this matter, thank you for your help!"


    Ye Fan''s voice was a bit cold and hard, and he stepped directly down the mountain.


    At this moment, his heart is indifferent, and he has always wanted to know why Wang Xinruo is protecting him so much. Knowing it at this moment is more uncomfortable than not knowing.


    Ye Fan has struggled from the Northern Territory to this day. He has never been afraid of anyone, and he has become the second prince. He is naturally unwilling.


    Do not seek power, only freedom.

 Chapter 429： Breakthrough Yae

    Seeing Ye Fan''s back turned and left, Wang Xinruo''s pretty face was obviously worried.


    She knew Ye Fan''s character. If they hadn''t rescued Ye Fan by their siblings before, these words might have angered Ye Fan.


    "Xin Ruo, this is inevitable, the reality is cruel, I believe Ye Fan will understand it!" Wang Shuang''s eyes were deep, comforting his sister.


    Although this was the first time he saw Ye Fan, he had already seen a lot of things. He was very satisfied with Ye Fan''s quality.


    It was noon the next day when Ye Fan returned to his residence, and Zhang San handed over Mu Ling, a symbol of the leap forward, to Ye Fan in the afternoon.


    Holding this heavy leap forward quota, the pressure in Ye Fan''s heart is unparalleled.


    The identity of the third prince Zixiao and the emperor temporarily made Ye Fan only look up, but it didn''t mean that there was nothing but to surrender to the second prince.


    "Although the Ye family is independent of the dynasty, it can also become one of the three big families. Why can''t I?"


    Sitting cross-legged on the bed, Ye Fan questioned himself. The position of the Ye family made him understand that all of this was due to his strength.


    At this moment, he couldn''t even beat Zhu Yuan, the weakest under the Third Prince. Such a big power gap was naturally embarrassing.


    But fortunately, the third prince who was the emperor of Zixiao would not personally shoot Ye Fan. At the same time, he was very interested in the Heavenly Sword, so he would not kill Ye Fan immediately. There was still a great deal of opportunity.


    "Zhu Yuan, let''s start with you first!"


    Ye Fan held the Yuejin quota in his hand and vowed to himself.


    The matter of the third prince brought him heavy pressure, and at the same time it was accompanied by great motivation. At the Lingxiao Ceremony two months later, Ye Fan must enter the Po Heaven Palace, and at the same time, defeating Zhu Yuan was set as a short-term goal.


    Only the dual rise of strength and status is the best way to protect yourself in the High Heaven Palace.


    As for the shelter of Wang Xinruo and others, this is all at a price. After all, it depends on Ye Fan himself.


    While talking to himself, Ye Fan gradually stepped into a state of cultivation.


    The spiritual energy and demon power between the world and the earth are desperately rushing into his body. At the same time, there is the assistance of Tu Daodan in the dantian, prompting the strength of Ye Fan to quickly recover, and the blood hole in the chest also began to slowly peel off, forming a new one. skin.


    If it hadn''t been for the help of the Heavenly Pill for Replenishment, Ye Fan might still be seriously injured at this moment.


    Zhu Yuan''s Baili Soul Chaser is indeed very powerful. If it is stronger, it may be able to kill Ye Fan.


    After the cultivation base was restored, Ye Fan suddenly fell silent, his breath gradually weakened, and the entire room became audible.


    This was the understanding of the new realm. The battle with Zhu Yuan made the bottleneck in Ye Fan''s body become more relaxed, and he was on the verge of breaking.


    "Crack!"


    Finally, a clear voice came from inside Ye Fan''s body.


    This voice didn''t know where it came from, but it was real, and it definitely made any cultivator excited about it.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the sky above the world where Ye Fan lived changed, and endless auras and demon powers vented towards Ye Fan like a waterfall and poured into his body, causing everything in his body to change.


    "Swipe!"


    The lightning-like Tianyuan core is spinning rapidly. Although the strength of the Tianyuan power is no longer superior to Zhu Yuan''s true air and light power, it is definitely Ye Fan''s foundation-like power.


    Under normal circumstances, only when the power of Tianyuan becomes stronger, can Ye Fan''s martial arts power grow.


    At the same time, a drop of essence and blood had spontaneously formed from Ye Fan''s body, and it was spinning wildly around his odd meridian and eight channels, absorbing the power of the body.


    "Buzz..."


    While the blood and dantian were changing together, Ye Fan''s body was naturally not idle. With the cooperation of the demon power and blood in the sky, Ye Fan''s body became more solid, and a layer of substance appeared on the body surface. The shimmer light merged into Ye Fan''s body.


    The entry of the shimmer light caused Ye Fan''s body to undergo an abnormal change, and traces of black impurities drilled out of the pores of his body, and the smell was unbearable.


    This is the dregs of the body. In addition to strengthening the body''s strength, the body refiner must also purify the body in order to exert the strongest strength.


    These black impurities had never appeared on Ye Fan''s body in the previous breakthrough. At this moment, his body had moved towards a higher realm, and it must have been abnormally changed.


    Ye Fan''s breakthrough lasted for three days and three nights, because after breaking through the eighth layer, he rushed to the peak of the eighth layer in one breath. The power contained in it could not be absorbed for ten days and ten nights without the help of Tu Daodan.


    "call����"


    After the breakthrough, Ye Fan exhaled heavily. The magazine on his body had been removed by him. For a while, he felt refreshed and light as a swallow.


    This is the joy that the body refiner can feel, and it is closely related to the changes in the body.


    In Ye Fan��s internal vision, the Tianyuan core in the dantian has increased a bit, and its power is several times as much as before. At this moment, any attack spawned by this force, whether it is a heavenly sword or martial skill, will be Improved.


    And the demon blood of Ye Fan''s other big trump card had reached two hundred and fifty drops, and the **** inch of this amount of blood could not be underestimated.


    In fact, the **** inch of light under the previous two hundred drops of blood had already caused a big threat to Zhu Yuan. If it weren''t for the special ability of the Baili Soul Chaser, Ye Fan would not easily lose the battle.


    At this moment, two hundred and fifty drops of blood were enough for Zhu Yuan to drink a pot.


    The last thing I looked at was the body. Perhaps the strength of the body had exceeded the realm too much. Although the breakthrough at this moment brought out impurities, it did not bring about a qualitative change.


    The body strength has reached the level of the nine-fold peak monster beast of the king rank, and then one step higher, it is comparable to the body strength of the Vientiane state.


    However, this step is as difficult as breaking through the Vientiane Realm.


    After clarifying his own strength at the moment, Ye Fanton felt that the pressure on his shoulders was reduced a bit. Whether he could face all the dangers and improve his strength, it was ultimately an effective thing.


    After turning over and getting out of bed, Ye Fan returned to his residence after going outside for a meal, but he did not practice any more, but entered the backyard.


    "Chang..."


    A transparent long sword was called out by Ye Fan, it was a terrifying heavenly sword.


    As soon as the heavenly sword appeared, the sword light spread across the sky, and it became more and more dazzling under the sun.


    Ye Fan put the Heavenly Sword behind his back, his eyes closed slightly at this moment, as if he was caught in some kind of meditation.


    In this state, the aura on his body suddenly became sharp, as if it had turned into a sharp sword, integrated with the heavenly sword behind him.


    "Swipe!"


    After a long period of silence, Ye Fan finally moved, and he was vigorous and resolute. He swung the Heavenly Sword with him, and danced a set of incomparably delicate swordsmanship.


    The trajectory of the sword technique was impenetrable, until the end, Ye Fan seemed to disappear into the sword technique.


    At this moment, there is no one in the backyard and no sword, but whenever there is a noise, it will be wiped out by invisible power, even if it is the breeze in the backyard, it will disappear.


    The basic of the ancient sword tactics is to require the unity of man and sword. If you want to practice the burning sky sword style, you need to pay attention to the unity of heaven and man until you finally transform your body into a sword and blend into the world, silently, but always Exist, just like Ye Fan.


    The profound meaning of the burning sky sword is also the secret of the shadowless sword.

 Chapter 430： Grand ceremony again

    In the practice of swordsmanship, two months passed in an instant, and Ye Fan''s cultivation was completely stabilized during this period. Whether or not he could defeat Zhu Yuan, he still had the power of a battle.


    In fact, the strength that can really defeat Zhu Yuan comes from Heavenly Sword. During this period, Ye Fan spends most of his time practicing swordsmanship almost every day.


    At this moment, Ye Fan is on the second stage of the Burning Sword Style, and he already has a little bit of something. After all, this is a martial art handed down by Jianya. Many roads have been paved for Ye Fan. As long as he works hard, he will definitely achieve something.


    Not like the magical fist of the world, Ye Fan had to explore everything by himself, which was really difficult.


    During this period of time, Wang Xinruo and others did not come to look for Ye Fan again, as if they were giving him time to think about the previous things.


    But in fact, the moment Ye Fan turned around, he had already refused to surrender to the second prince. The so-called consideration was just a resignation.


    At noon on this day, the Qianzhong Mountain, which has a very different structure, once again ushered in the Lingxiao Grand Ceremony held every six months.


    This is a grand event for all Ling Xiao disciples, it is about their status and honor, and it is also a test of the sect in the past six months. It can be said that some people are happy and some are worried.


    Progressive disciples have the opportunity to improve their status and status, while weak or stagnant disciples will inevitably go downhill.


    Such a move is really cruel and fair.


    "Look, everyone, Ye Fan is here!"


    There were not many disciples in Earth Splitting, and they basically knew Ye Fan at the moment. With the exclamation, everyone looked at the entrance in unison.


    There, a slightly thin man appeared slowly, stepping into the area of ??the cracked disciple.


    This person was dressed in a uniform Ling Xiao costume, with no expression on his face, it was Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan didn''t look at the people around him, nor did he respond to their shouts. He just stared deep at the high platform in front of him, preparing for the next battle.


    The person he will challenge today has already been decided, and it will surely surprise these cracking disciples.


    "I heard that Ye Fan got the spot of Lord Hongliang, it seems to be true at the moment!"


    Seeing Ye Fan walking directly to the high platform, many disciples affirmed the previous rumors and looked forward to the next battle.


    Where there is Ye Fan, something wonderful will always happen.


    At this moment, the above sentence has become everyone''s evaluation of Ye Fan, whether it is good or bad, it is very interesting.


    Ye Fan has always been cultivating in his residence. Naturally, he doesn''t know these statements. If Xiao Lai is still there, he will tell these messy new things, but at this moment only Ye Fan is left.


    "Ye Fan, meet again!"


    As soon as Ye Fan stepped onto the high platform, there was a familiar and pleasant voice in front of him.


    "Zhu Yun!" Seeing this person, Ye Fan was taken aback for a while, and then regained indifferent words; "I didn''t expect you to be here too, making progress very quickly!"


    "Hehe, I''m all thanks to Miss!" Zhu Yun said modestly. For half a year, she practiced hard with Wang Xinruo''s help, and obtained a powerful technique on the periphery of the sword tomb. She made rapid progress and her realm was unexpected. A little higher than Ye Fan, reaching the first stage of the Ninth Stage of Defending One Realm, and entering the Potian Temple this time, he must be a leader again.


    "Ye Fan, I don''t know how you considered the request of the previous lady?" Seeing Ye Fan''s silence, Zhu Yun asked suddenly.


    This result is very important to her and Wang Xinruo.


    The royal family dispute is **** and cruel. If Ye Fan does not take refuge in the second prince, he is very likely to become their enemy. Even if he does not depend on any forces, there will be many hostile factors, which Zhu Yun does not want to see.


    "I like freedom, and I don''t like being disciplined by others. You give Xinruo a word. I understand her kindness. As for the third prince, I will deal with it myself!" Ye Fan responded lightly, taking what he had already had. Decided to speak out.


    "This... Ye Fan, if you are like this, the young lady will be worried!" Zhu Yun''s expression became dark as he heard this, covered in worry.


    How about dealing with the third prince?


    After Ye Fan replied, he didn''t say anything, and waited quietly for the beginning of the ceremony.


    Rather than explain to Zhu Yun, it is better to do some practical things to improve your status in the High Heaven Palace, which is the top priority.


    As long as the status is up, the Third Prince''s many actions will naturally be curtailed, even if he wants to kill Ye Fan, he dare not do it like before.


    After half an hour, a vigorous figure finally landed slowly from the void on the high platform, it was Nan Hua, the Lord of the Earth Splitting Palace.


    At the same time he appeared, an old man also appeared in front of Ye Fan and the others, and his tyrannical aura was not much worse than Nanhua.


    This is the old man who descended from Potian Temple, responsible for calling Potian Temple disciples and maintaining fairness and justice.


    "Hallmaster Nanhua, the disciples of Potian Temple are ready, and the challenge can begin!" The old man''s eyes flashed past the ten people on the high platform, staying on Ye Fan for a few more seconds, and finally nodded to Nan Hua.


    "Okay, first place, Zhu Yun, who do you want to challenge?" Nanhua responded and asked Zhu Yun who was standing on the head of the team.


    "Cangbo!" Zhu Yun was in a low mood at the moment because of Ye Fan''s words, and he randomly called out a name.


    This person is one of the ten people from the bottom of the Potian Temple. He is not the person Zhu Yun originally planned to fight, but he is in a low mood at the moment. For the sake of safety, it is better to challenge this class.


    As Zhu Yun''s words fell, a man with scumbag immediately came down to the high platform at the call of the old man, looking at the woman standing in front of him with a heavy face.


    Although Cangbo was the last disciple, he still possessed the strength of the eightfold early stage, which should not be underestimated.


    Ye Fan stared at the two people who were about to fight, and only felt that this scene seemed familiar. When he was in the Migratory Locust Palace, Zhu Yun took the lead and defeated his opponent with absolute strength. This is bound to be true at this moment.


    In Ye Fan''s recollection, the battle between Zhu Yun and the two had already ended violently, and Cangbo was directly defeated by Zhu Yun''s powerful swordsmanship, without the slightest resistance.


    "Ye Fan, who do you want to challenge?" Nan Hua''s question followed.


    After Zhu Yun, it was Ye Fan''s turn immediately, because Lin Hongliang''s original ranking in the Temple of Earth Splitting was not low, and he even nearly entered the Temple of Heaven Breaking last time.


    "Zhu Bo!"


    Ye Fan''s expression gradually became cold and merciless, and only after a while did he say these two words.


    "What are you talking about? Zhu Bo!"


    The old man was taken aback when he heard this, as if he couldn''t believe his ears.


    Ye Fan just nodded faintly, and didn''t talk any more. This Zhu Bo was originally his defeated general, because the Zhu family brothers almost killed him before, so he planned to take revenge first.

 Chapter 431： Same result

    "Zhu Bo is already on the reserve list for entering Shenxuan, you should change another person!" The old man paused for a moment, and suddenly refused.


    "What can I do on the reserve list of Shenxuan? Didn''t Lingxiao Temple always advocate enterprising? Today, even if Zhu Bo has become a disciple of Shenxuan, he must accept my challenge!" Ye Fan''s tone was very firm, challenging Zhu Bo is what he planned long ago, how can he be shaken.


    Listening to Ye Fan''s words, all the disciples around Earth Splitting looked at Ye Fan with wide eyes, only to feel that this person''s brain was flooded.


    The old man refused to challenge Zhu Bo for the sake of Ye Fan, but he never thought of being a donkey.


    "Ye Fan, I know you are very strong, but it''s okay to tell you that Zhu Bo has entered the Vientiane Realm at this moment, and you are not necessarily his opponent!" The old man seemed to know a lot, and said earnestly.


    Zhu Bo is not on standby at this moment, but is preparing to challenge the profound gods. If he is called down at this moment, he will inevitably be furious. By then, the two of Ye Fan must be the end of life and death.


    At this point, any disciple who died was a loss to the sect.


    "Different battlefields will have the same result, please call him down!" Although he heard Zhu Bo''s breakthrough, Ye Fan still insisted on his opinion.


    "Well, you have the right to appoint any opponent of Po Tiandian, and I will call for you!" Seeing Ye Fan said no, the old man stopped insisting and called upwards.


    However, it was not Zhu Bo that he was calling, but a disciple of the broken heaven hall, let him call Zhu Bo again.


    Challenge the top ten of the top ten, such a thing will basically not happen, so there is no preparation, it can only be so.


    After a while, there was finally a movement in the sky, and at the same time a cursing voice appeared; "Ye Fan, you bastard, you dare to make an appointment with me, are you impatient?"


    Zhu Bo��s voice was filled with endless anger, and it was a great shame that he, a preparatory disciple of God, came down to accept the challenge of a preparatory disciple who broke the sky. At this moment, he has to be watched by so many disciples. Whether he wins or loses, he is ashamed and lost home.


    "boom!"


    As Zhu Bo spoke, a tyrannical aura broke out directly from him, which was many times stronger than before. It was a qualitative change to guard one state to the Vientiane state.


    "What a strong breath, is this the Vientiane Realm? It really deserves to be the top ten powerhouse!"


    "Now Ye Fan is really going to be miserable, challenging such a strong person, I really don''t know what it is!"


    "All the masters of the Lingxiao Palace are not comparable to those of Cao Hongyi''s casual cultivator before, this Ye Fan is still too proud after all!"


    Many Disciples of Earth Splitting had hardly felt the aura of the Vientiane Realm, they were all shocked at the moment, and they were not optimistic about Ye Fan.


    "Sure enough, you have broken through, and your breath is good. Didn''t you leave me a word to prove yourself to Zhao Xueer? I will give you this opportunity now!"


    Seeing Zhu Bo''s desperate appearance, Ye Fan said something nonchalantly, but it was ridiculous literally.


    Although he did not respond to the previous threats made by the two brothers of the Zhu family when they left, it does not mean that they did not hear. Anyone who dared to threaten him will not end well.


    "I still have a battle with Shenxuan, I have no time to dawdle with you here, I will defeat you within three moves!"


    Zhu Bo said proudly. Although he felt that Ye Fan''s aura in front of him had also improved, he was really insignificant compared to him, and he was full of confidence at the moment.


    "Three tricks? It''s really enough!"


    Ye Fan said abruptly, and the next moment his body had disappeared in place.


    "I want to attack again!" Zhu Bo yelled, his body''s luminosity skyrocketed, and he turned and shot back.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, Kongming force did hit Ye Fan''s body, but he could not cause the slightest harm. Ye Fan''s body was like a rock, standing still.


    "What..." Zhu Bo was a little dazed to see this scene, but felt that the facts were heavy and unacceptable.


    His promotion could not be verified by Ye Fan.


    "Your lightness is too weak compared to your brother''s!" Ye Fan replied faintly, and he had already smashed Zhu Bo''s chest with a punch while speaking.


    "boom!"


    Facing Ye Fan''s blow in exchange of moves, Zhu Bo couldn''t resist at all and was directly knocked out.


    When he fell to the ground, there was still an unbelievable look on his face. He was already a strong player in the Vientiane Realm, but Ye Fan''s body became more rigid.


    "I don''t believe it, die for me..." Zhu Bo slapped both palms on the ground, and the whole person rose into the air, and the original flying shadow sword technique appeared in his hand again, and he swept towards Ye Fan in front of him.


    The martial arts of the spirit weapon urged by the air force is indeed extraordinary, and in an instant it made Ye Fan''s skin burst and blood sprayed.


    "Why don''t you use the Heavenly Sword? Do you still look down on me when you die?" Zhu Bo knew Ye Fan''s true strength. At this moment, he wanted to really fight Ye Fan. He could only defeat Ye Fan while holding the Heavenly Sword. In order to prove himself to Zhao Xueer.


    "To deal with you, there is no need to use the Heavenly Sword!" Ye Fan faintly replied, and the next moment the wild dragon''s divine body skill burst out of his body.


    "Boom!"


    With the assistance of the Dragon''s Divine Body Art, Ye Fan''s body was abruptly elevated a bit, and a terrifying coercion spread from his body, as if it had reached the same level as the Vientiane Realm.


    In other words, at this moment Ye Fan''s physical strength is almost the same as Zhu Bo''s strength.


    "Dragon pattern double fist, break it for me!"


    Ye Fan raised his sturdy fist, his two arms glowed with golden light, glowing with silk dragon patterns, and he slammed into the front section.


    "Roar!"


    A dragon cry appeared from the sky, and an invisible boxing force broke Zhu Bo''s martial arts almost instantly, and at the same time he flew out Zhu Bo.


    "puff����"


    Zhu Bo shed blood in the air, with two huge fist marks on his chest. Ye Fan could only make two punches, but he was dying.


    The people around him had already watched it, and the battle between Ye Fan and Zhu Bo was more vigorous than Zhu Yun.


    Ye Fan walked slowly towards Zhu Bo, and at the same time said with a sneer on his face; "Although you broke through, you lost faster than before. In the end, the result is the same!"


    "I admit defeat..." Seeing the cruel smile on Ye Fan''s face, Zhu Bo felt flustered for some reason, and he said immediately.


    "How can two battles have the same result twice, don''t you want to change it?" Ye Fan was talking, his right fist was slowly raised, and the golden light on his arm, the pressure from the dragon pattern Makes everyone''s complexion changed.


    "You want to kill me..." Feeling the strong power coming from above, Zhu Bo''s face changed in amazement, exclaimed.


    "You are already dead, I am not killing you, but to kill your brother!" Ye Fan said a little strangely, and then the dragon fist slammed down.

 Chapter 432： Crazy approach

    "puff!"


    Zhu Bo''s head directly turned into a cloud of blood mist under the dragon fist, gradually dissipating into the air.


    "Ye Fan, you..."


    Seeing Ye Fan''s clean movements, the old man couldn''t react at all, but with three moves, Zhu Bo, the Shenxuan preparation disciple was killed in this way, he didn''t even have a chance to stop it.


    "Hall Master Nanhua, there is nothing to do with life and death in the Leap Forward challenge, I should not violate the rules of the sect when I kill him!"


    After killing Zhu Bo, Ye Fan ignored the horrified gaze around him, shook his arm, turned and asked Nanhua.


    "No!" Nan Hua nodded, looking at Ye Fan with a touch of complexity, only to feel that today''s Ye Fan is a bit different from the past, as if a bit more brutal.


    "Hall Master Nanhua, I want to trouble you with something, take me to the upper level of Qianzhong Mountain!" Ye Fan did not go to the side of the winner like Zhu Yun after winning, but suddenly demanded.


    "Upper?" Nanhua was taken aback after hearing these words, and then said in surprise: "Do you want to go to the Temple of Heaven immediately?"


    "Yes, since Zhu Bo is dead, I should take his place!" Ye Fan said as expected.


    "Boy, do you want to directly challenge the profound gods to fail?" The old man had thought of something after listening to Ye Fan''s words. If it weren''t for this reason, Ye Fan would be doing something wrong in the Temple of Heaven.


    Ye Fan nodded towards him, and then looked forward to Nanhua again.


    "Okay, I''ll take you up!" Looking at what Ye Fan expected, Nan Hua agreed to the move even though he didn''t approve of it in his heart.


    After all, it is every disciple''s right to make progress upwards, and Ye Fan is also his extremely optimistic disciple.


    "Excuse me, you continue to supervise the next battle, I will come when I go!"


    Nanhua asked the old man, and the next moment he took Ye Fan into the air and flew up.


    "This... Ye Fan, actually wants to challenge Shenxuan disciples?"


    "This person is absolutely crazy. The disciples of Shenxuan are all people with profound foundations. Even the weakest ones are better than Zhu Bo."


    "If you don''t reach Vientiane, you won''t get into the mystery!"


    The voices of the disciples surrounding him were endless, and they were all surprised by Ye Fan''s crazy thoughts.


    The last sentence was flowed by the Profound Profound Realm, and it did not reach the Vientiane Realm, and even the door of the Profound Hall of God could not be touched. So far, there are so many geniuses in the Lingxiao Temple, and no one has broken this iron law.


    At this moment, a wonderful battle is being staged on the site of Qianzhongshan Potian Temple.


    A beautiful woman is playing against a middle-aged man on a high platform. The auras of the two are very strong. Every collision makes the high platform shake. The sky and the ground are stained with gorgeous white brilliance. The lightness of Vientiane.


    In the fierce battle, the man''s attack was very sharp, but each time it was transformed by the woman in a different way.


    The woman didn''t rush in the battle, and under the seemingly gentle movements, she created a stunning figure, and finally knocked the man off the high platform, making him proactively admit defeat.


    "This Wang Xinruo is not only beautiful, but also so powerful, which really makes me ashamed."


    "If I could have such a perfect woman, I would have no regrets!"


    The Potian disciple below watched the battle on the stage, and most of his eyes were on the moving figure of the woman. Seeing the woman win, he yearned for it.


    After defeating the Shenxuan disciple, Wang Xinruo still had a cold face, not stunned, and walked to the position of the winner.


    The people standing here are all converted from Shenxuan preparation disciples to real Shenxuan disciples.


    "Next, Zhu Bo!"


    There was also an old man in Potian Hall, who was appointed by the Profound Hall of God. After nodding satisfied with Wang Xinruo, he immediately reported the name of the latter.


    "Report to the elder that someone in the temple wants to challenge Zhu Bo by name and surname. This person is not here for the time being!" A disciple stepped out and reported to the elder.


    "Oh? Then wait for him for a while, I hope he can solve it soon!" The old man was not angry after hearing this, but took the initiative to wait.


    Zhu Bo''s eldest brother Zhu Yuan is quite influential in the Profound Hall of God, and this old man still has to give it to him.


    It''s a pity that they waited for a while, but Zhu Bo didn''t come up, and some of the Potian disciples began to worry.


    "Why isn''t Zhu Bo coming back? Are so many of us waiting for him?"


    "Yes, Palace Master Dongfei and the senior who descended from the Profound Palace are no longer happy. Zhu Bo does not appear, and the subsequent challenges cannot continue!"


    The voices of dissatisfaction among Potian disciples were endless, and even Wang Xinruo frowned slightly while waiting for the victor. Zhu Bo delayed for time, and the later they entered the Profound Hall of God.


    "Don''t wait, Zhu Bo won''t come again!" Just as the old man wanted to give up waiting, a voice suddenly appeared at the entrance of the Potian Hall, and at the same time, everyone was interrupted.


    Accompanied by the voice, a man slowly stepped into the Potian Temple, with a faint smile on his face.


    "You are not my Potian disciple!" Dong Fei, the master of Potian Hall, almost recognized Ye Fan''s identity at the first glance. As long as he was a Potian disciple, he would be aware of it.


    "It wasn''t before, but it is now, and then maybe it won''t be again!" The man said a very strange word while walking slowly towards the high platform.


    "Who are you?" Dong Fei recalled Ye Fan''s words, but he felt very strange and asked again.


    "Ye Fan!"


    The man finally answered in the face, and at the same time, he was already standing still on the high platform.


    After Nanhua brought Ye Fan here, he went back and left, so only Ye Fan came here.


    "Ye Fan, you are crazy, what are you doing here?"


    Seeing the figure standing on the high platform with his head upright, Wang Xinruoqing''s cold expression no longer disappeared, and he rushed to Ye Fan''s side under the eyes of everyone, and asked softly.


    This is the place where the Potian disciples leap into the Shenxuan. Ye Fan shouldn''t have come here.


    "It turns out that you are Ye Fan. Judging from your appearance, you should have defeated Zhu Bo!"


    Just as Ye Fan thought about answering Wang Xinruo''s question, Dong Fei, who was on the side, had already said his guess, and he became a little interested in Ye Fan.


    After all, Ye Fan''s name, he, the Master of the Temple Breaking Heaven, had also heard about it.


    "Yes, I am here to replace Zhu Bo and challenge the Shenxuan disciple!" Ye Fan affirmed Dong Fei''s words and said astonishingly.


    "A arrogant boy, even if you beat Zhu Bo, you still don''t have the right to get his leap forward. You don''t have to leave quickly and you will make trouble!" Hearing Ye Fan''s words, the old man was a little impatient.


    A disciple who had not yet formally entered the Potian Temple came to challenge the Shenxuan disciple, which made him feel dull in the Shenxuan Temple.


    These things that only happen in places like Migratory Locust Hall, when it is the turn of the Profound Hall of Gods, does it mean that the Profound Hall of Gods has fallen.


    "Zhu Bo is still alive, I really have no right to replace him, but now, he is dead!" A cruel smile appeared at the corner of Ye Fan''s mouth.


    Killing Zhu Bo is a vital part of his plan, and it is also a bond that hopes to get into the mystery.


    Under the strong pressure of the third prince, Ye Fan had no time to wait for another six months.

 Chapter 433： Fight Zhu Yuan again

    "died!"


    Hearing what Ye Fan said, everyone was shocked, after all, the latter was the top ten master of the Temple of Heaven Breaking.


    "Ye Fan, you actually killed Zhu Bo. If Zhu Yuan knew about this, he would definitely not let you go!"


    Wang Xinruo looked worried, but felt that Ye Fan''s move was too impulsive.


    "Xinruo, in your plan, I can take it slowly, but in my own plan, time is pressing!" Ye Fan explained to Wang Xinruo beside him. Although he did not want to give in to the second prince, he did not It does not mean that he and Wang Xinruo also broke up.


    Because at some point, Ye Fan could feel Wang Xinruo''s heartfelt concern, and the two were still friends.


    "Your own plan?" When Wang Xinruo heard this, her pretty face dimmed in an instant, she was as smart as her, and she naturally knew the meaning of Ye Fan''s words.


    "Ye Fan, I have just contacted the Nanhua Hallmaster. What you said is true. At this moment, I will give you a place to leap forward. However, considering your particularity, if there are Shenxuan disciples who are not willing, you too It''s hard to force!"


    At this moment, Dong Fei uttered a word, which was regarded as acknowledging Ye Fan''s identity, but only half of it.


    After all, at this moment, Ye Fan is specifically only a half-shaking disciple, and he is not worthy to challenge Shenxuan disciple in terms of identity, so the latter has the right to reject Ye Fan''s challenge.


    In a disguised form, it means that Shenxuan disciples have the right to deprive Ye Fan of the qualifications to make a leap. This is also a fairness to the Shenxuan Temple.


    After listening to Dong Fei''s words, the face of the old man in the Profound Hall of God finally recovered a little, and said to Ye Fan lightly: "Boy, who do you want to challenge? If the latter refuses because he doesn''t want to do anything with you, you can''t force it. "


    "Don''t worry, the person I want to challenge is too late to kill me at this moment, so how can I refuse such a good opportunity!" Ye Fan said with a smile, and finally two words popped out of his mouth: "Zhu Yuan! "


    "What?" Dong Fei and the old man in the Profound Hall of God only felt that they couldn''t believe their ears. Zhu Yuan was one of the four masters of the third prince. Is this Ye Fan stupid?


    And when Wang Xinruo heard this, Huarong was shocked. Zhu Yuan''s strength was only slightly worse than her brother Wang Shuang, and even she didn''t dare to challenge Ye Fan''s decision.


    "Ye Fan, are you sure you didn''t make a typo?"


    After the Lord Dongfei reacted, he deliberately repeated it.


    "Yes, please call him down quickly!" Ye Fan nodded affirmatively, with a strong sense of war in his eyes.


    Despite his special status, Shenxuan disciples have the right to refuse his challenge because of dignity, but among the two hundred Shenxuan disciples, Zhu Yuan is the only one who can''t. Maybe he doesn''t know that Ye Fan has killed his younger brother at this moment.


    "Boy, you have heard a saying, you don��t reach Vientiane, you don��t get into the mystery. At this moment, you are only able to guard the eighth peak of the first stage. Although your aura is stronger than the disciples of the same realm, you are definitely not a disciple of Vientiane. The opponent is not Zhu Yuan��s enemy. I suggest you stay in the Potian Temple for a while, and you can challenge it after you get better development!"


    The old man of the Shenxuan Temple said earnestly, he admired Ye Fan''s courage, but the choice was really improper.


    "Thank you for the warning, senior, but I have decided, and ask senior to help me call Zhu Yuan!"


    Although he knew that the old man''s words were very reasonable and that he should live in the Potian Temple at this moment of cultivation level, Ye Fan still did not give up his thoughts and plans.


    "Since you are so stubborn, the old man has nothing to say!" The old man sighed, and with a wave of the old palm, he immediately shot a glimmer of light upward.


    Zhu Yuan''s strength can only be ranked in the middle of the God Profound Hall, but this is an extremely safe position.


    The people below did not dare to challenge him, and the upper part was deterred by the third princes, which made Zhu Yuan feel very mixed in the Profound Hall of God.


    Zhu Yuan was originally watching the battle of the strong in the Profound Hall of Gods, when he suddenly heard the urgent call of the old man, his mood suddenly became very bad, and the next moment he fell into the area of ??the Temple of Heaven.


    "Who is not long-eyed, dare to challenge me!"


    Zhu Yuan''s body was still in the air, but his angry voice had already been heard.


    "Zhu Yuan, we have met again!" Ye Fan had been standing on the stage waiting for Zhu Yuan. After seeing the figure slowly falling in the sky, a sharp light flashed in his eyes.


    "It''s you?" Landing on the high platform, Zhu Yuan was also shocked when he saw the person on the other side.


    "When you get underground, naturally you will understand!"


    Ye Fan didn''t have the idea of ??explaining, but instead burst out of his strength, preparing for a battle.


    "Zhu Yuan, Ye Fan challenged Zhu Bo to win in the Potian Hall. At this moment, he has taken his place. If you want to go straight to the Divine Profound Hall, you have the right to refuse his challenge!" Although Ye Fan did not say much, the old man on the side was still Explained a sentence.


    "You...you killed my brother!" Zhu Yuan instantly heard the key from the old man''s words, his face gradually became savage, and his whole body was filled with evil spirits.


    Since it can be replaced, it means that the replaced no longer exists.


    "If you want to avenge your brother, then fight with me!"


    Ye Fan''s icy eyes met Zhu Yuan, and sparks appeared invisibly.


    "Also, taking this opportunity today, I will cut you a thousand swords to sacrifice the spirit of my brother in the sky." Zhu Yuan''s anger almost made him lose his mind. He was not afraid to deal with Ye Fan.


    "boom!"


    As Zhu Yuan spoke, a violent force immediately burst out of him, like a scourge, and forced Ye Fan who was caught off guard three steps back.


    This is the first time that Zhu Yuan has burst out the real power in his body, and the degree of horror exceeds Ye Fan''s guess.


    Originally thought that Zhu Yuan was at the pinnacle of the Vientiane Realm, but at the moment it seemed that he was at least the second-tier powerhouse, otherwise his aura would not be so strong.


    "Heaven Sword, give it to me!"


    Under the enormous pressure, Ye Fan once again summoned the Heavenly Sword. The dazzling sword light carrying the surging sword power almost overflowed the floor of the broken heaven hall in an instant, and at the same time, Zhu Yuan''s power was forced away. Come.


    "brush!"


    Against Zhu Yuan, Ye Fan didn''t dare to be slack in the slightest, and cut forward with a single sword.


    "Break it for me!"


    Looking at the powerful sword light in front of him, Zhu Yuan roared, and the empty force in his hand greeted him to resist.


    "Boom!"


    The collision of sword power and Kongming power caused the entire high platform to be shocked. When the light dissipated, both of them dissipated in the center of the field.


    "En? The strength has improved a lot!" Zhu Yuan was slightly surprised at this scene. Before that, Jian Guang could not resist Kongming power at all.


    "The defeated men at the beginning, no matter how much progress, are not my opponents, die for me!"


    Zhu Yuan quickly reacted from his surprise and returned to the state of raging anger. A silver spear appeared in his hand while speaking, full of aura and awe-inspiring.

 Chapter 434： Poor ignition

    "Baili Soulchaser!" Seeing this thing appeared, everyone present trembled.


    Although Ye Fan Tianjian was powerful, it was not as well-known as the Baili Soul Chaser. There were countless masters who died under this gun.


    "Ye Fan, I didn''t kill you that day. See who can stop it at this moment. Even if you hand over the Heavenly Sword, you won''t be able to save your dog''s life!"


    Zhu Yuan was holding a silver spear at the moment, standing proudly in it, with the demeanor of a master.


    "I''ve long wanted to learn about this gun!"


    Looking at the thing that severely injured him that day, Ye Fan muttered to himself, his body turned into a phantom, and he had already arrived in front of Zhu Yuan in an instant, and at the same time he cut it down with a sword.


    "Chang..."


    Ye Fan''s movements were so fast that Zhu Yuan could only raise his gun to resist. The two weapons intersected, and there was a loud noise.


    "extend!"


    Zhu Yuan not only has a high realm, but even his spear skills are extraordinary. Almost the next moment he resisted, the Baili Soul Chaser was swung out, and the sharp spear head suddenly faced Ye Fan and pierced towards his chest.


    "I won''t make the mistake of the first time!"


    At the moment when the Baili Soulchaser stretched out, Ye Fan''s body had already moved away and came behind Zhu Yuan.


    "Draw the ground as a prison!"


    Accompanied by a soft chick, a talisman has moved towards Zhu Yuan''s back.


    Feeling the movement of Ye Fan behind him, Zhu Yuan disdainfully smiled, and a water curtain suddenly appeared on his back, assimilating the rune into it.


    In the water curtain barrier, the power of painting the ground as a prison did not dissipate, and the entire barrier was directly set in place. The power could not flow, but Zhu Yuan''s body was not harmed by the water curtain barrier.


    "Don''t even think of achieving the same attack twice on me!" Zhu Yuan''s face was not much different from Ye Fan''s expression.


    In the previous battle, both of them knew the details of each other, and even figured out how to deal with it.


    The failure of painting the ground as a prison did not make Ye Fan feel depressed, and the hand holding the hilt of the Heavenly Sword tightened, further strengthening the thoughts in his heart.


    Since the combined martial arts cannot be used, he has only swordsmanship, and at the same time, this swordsmanship is something that Zhu Yuan doesn''t know.


    "Zhu Yuan, let you **** ancient sword art today!"


    While Ye Fan was talking, the trajectory of the sword dance began to change, the sword attack gradually became sharp, and the sword power around him also increased.


    "Are you martial arts? It''s interesting!" Zhu Yuan looked at Ye Fan, who was in front of him, with a playful smile.


    He had never seen this trick, but he was fearless.


    "What a strong sword, Ye Fan really has two shots!"


    "Yes, the spirit soldiers can only display their true power with powerful martial skills, but it is a pity that they are still a little bit worse if they want to deal with Zhu Yuan!"


    Everyone around was watching this battle intently, and at the same time they were discussing the attacks of Ye Fan.


    At this moment, in addition to the Potian disciples, there are also many Shenxuan disciples who have also accompanied Zhu Yuanyi, and their comments on the two are very sharp.


    "Burning the sky, let me go!"


    As he shouted, Ye Fan''s body had long been submerged by endless sword light, and Zhu Yuan seemed to give Ye Fan a chance to use it specially, and did not interrupt his momentum.


    "Boom!"


    The sky and the earth shook at this moment, and there was a violent roar in the sky, and a huge ancient sword that penetrated the sky and the earth was slowly condensing, standing horizontally in the sky.


    "What a big sword, is this definitely a sword technique?"


    Everyone looked up at the top of their heads, and many people were shocked by the ability to put two eggs in their mouths.


    At this moment, even Zhu Yuan frowned slightly, and his previous playful appearance had disappeared. This Ye Fan''s martial arts were more terrifying than each, and it was really not covered.


    "Water curtain barrier!"


    The barrier that was previously painted as a fixed place was re-operated under Zhu Yuan''s actions, and turned into a large shield of a number of people, and stood straight in front of Zhu Yuan.


    "Give it to me!"


    In the endless sword light, Ye Fan''s last voice finally appeared.


    "Boom!"


    The moment the words fell, the ancient sword in the sky smashed down straight down, covering most of the Qianzhong Mountain, as if it was about to split the mountain and crack the rock, which made people frightened.


    However, the huge and extraordinary of Qianzhong Mountain was just an illusion from a high altitude. Although the ancient sword of heaven and earth is big, it can only cover the Potian Temple.


    "So strong!"


    Burning the sky and the sword represented the anger of heaven and earth, and most of the coercion enveloped Zhu Yuan alone, causing the latter to see cold sweat on his forehead.


    At this moment, Zhu Yuan only felt that there were countless huge mountains pressing against him in the sky, making him feel hard to breathe, and his contempt for Ye Fan, because this sword had been completely put away.


    Burning the sky sword was actually more terrifying than the **** inch of light before.


    "Baili Soulchaser, give it to me!"


    While holding up the water curtain to resist, the silver spear in Zhu Yuan''s hand began to exert its power again, eager to directly injure Ye Fan and break his martial arts as before.


    "Qiangqiang!"


    Although Baili Soulchaser kept attacking in tricky and unexpected ways, they were all blocked by Ye Fan, and they were still neat and clean.


    The powerful swordsmanship resisted the Baili Soulchaser, and almost made Zhu Yuan''s silver spear fly out several times.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the huge sword in the sky finally fell down and smashed fiercely on the water curtain barrier.


    The contact between the two caused the entire hilltop of the Potian Temple to be shaken. Many disciples who had not reached the Vientiane Realm were stunned by this blow, and there was no resistance at all.


    Regardless of the Burning Sky Sword or the Water Curtain Barrier, the power at this moment has reached the level of the Vientiane Realm, and those ordinary Sky-Breaking disciples naturally cannot bear it.


    "Crack!"


    Under the strong collision, cracks gradually emerged on the water curtain barrier, and they were spreading rapidly.


    Compared with Fen Tian Yijian, although Zhu Yuan''s full urging of this skill was used, it was still a bit worse.


    "Ping!"


    Finally, there was a crisp sound on the water curtain barrier, which burst into pieces, and the next moment Zhu Yuan was already submerged in the sword light.


    However, in this sword light, there is always a silver light, which is abrupt and surprising.


    "boom!"


    Finally, this weird silver light burst out, dispersing all the sword light around it.


    Everyone was able to see clearly that this was the tip of a silver spear, carrying Zhu Yuan to break through the obstacle of the sword light and reappear the sky.


    "Look, everyone, Zhu Yuan is fine, he actually withstood such a powerful attack."


    "Sure enough, he is one of the four masters, the Baili Soulchaser is really powerful!"


    When the people around saw this scene, they were inexplicably excited. Zhu Yuan could even take such a powerful sword, and he did not disappoint them.


    "Boy, is this your true strength? Although it''s good, but you want to kill me, it''s almost time to fire!"


    Zhu Yuan looked a little embarrassed at the moment, but still did not hide the smug look on his face.


    Burning Tianyijian had already weakened most of its power after breaking the water curtain barrier, so relying on the Baili Soulchaser to wipe out the sword light was easy.


    "Swipe!"


    Ye Fan did not respond to Zhu Yuan''s words, but the answer to Zhu Yuan was still Ye Fan''s constantly dancing Heavenly Sword, and the sword light around him had not dissipated.


    This was a completely different scene from the previous use of the Burning Sword, as if the sword had not yet ended.

 Chapter 435： Sword and Dragon

    "Boy, stop struggling fearlessly. No matter how hard you work, you won''t be my opponent after all. Let''s take it to death!" Seeing Ye Fan still did not stop, Zhu Yuan showed a mocking smile on his face.


    He is sure that the previous sword must be Ye Fan''s strongest method, and victory is coming.


    "Didn''t you say that the fire is bad? Now, I will put this fire candidate on, and then send you back to the west!"


    Ye Fan''s voice soon came from Jianguang, but it was resolute and confident.


    "What do you mean? I have no time to play with you anymore!"


    Zhu Yuan was inexplicably panicked at Ye Fan''s words. The previous sword had already scared him to death. Could there be stronger moves next?


    Facing Ye Fan who fell silent again, the Baili Soulchaser in Zhu Yuan''s hand kept piercing towards Ye Fan, but was resisted by Ye Fan''s supreme swordsmanship. Even with the help of the bright power, he couldn''t help it. Ye Fan.


    "Qiangqiang!"


    Relying on the special ability of the Baili Soulchaser, Zhu Yuan played against Ye Fan from a hundred meters away, but failed to gain the upper hand. On the contrary, Ye Fan''s power around his body rose again in the confrontation, although he was not the first. It was as fast as the time, but it was indeed rising.


    "This kid is really crazy!"


    Feeling the second ancient sword of Tongtian starting to condense in the sky, even Dong Fei couldn''t help but exclaim.


    Such a powerful martial arts, uninterrupted for the second time, I really don''t know what kind of perseverance Ye Fan did.


    Even if the strength is sufficient, the mental strength will be tired.


    "Come on, then I will make you desperate today!"


    Looking at the ancient sword that was almost formed in the sky, Zhu Yuan''s expression changed, and finally turned into endless anger.


    At this moment, there is not much left in his body, and he can no longer resist as before. What he has to do is to take the initiative to defeat Ye Fan.


    "Silver dragon shuttles!"


    Along with Zhu Yuan''s whistling sound, the Baili Soul Chaser in his hand flew into the air with a "swish", and while it stretched, it gradually twisted, like a living creature.


    "This...this is Zhu Yuan''s spirit weapon martial arts, I didn''t think that Ye Fan, who was a mere trivial person, forced him to use the most powerful moves!"


    Seeing the abnormal changes in the Baili Soulchaser in the sky above, everyone below became suspicious and surprised.


    Feeling the sudden increase in pressure above, Ye Fan also noticed the changing silver gun, but he had no time to take care of it at the moment.


    Now Ye Fan has devoted himself to the practice of swordsmanship almost wholeheartedly. Two months of training in swordsmanship has given him a first glimpse of the threshold of the second move of the Burning Heaven Sword. At this moment, by fighting Zhu Yuan, he must have Take this step, otherwise you will inevitably die here today.


    "Boom!"


    As the two parties gathered their power at the same time, the entire world was in chaos, and various forces surged, and the sword light and silver light were twisted together. Although the attack has not yet spawned, it is already secretly competing.


    Zhu Yuan stood below, desperately instilling power into the silver spear, so that this long sword gradually had the shadow of a dragon, wandering spontaneously, and from time to time there would be a sharp sound, like the call of a silver dragon. .


    This is where the silver dragon shuttles.


    "Swipe..."


    At the moment when the silver dragon gradually became, Ye Fan''s swordsmanship became faster and faster, until finally disappeared in place with the white light.


    "This...what''s going on? Ye Fan didn''t think that the silver dragon shuttled too strong and ran away!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s sudden disappearance, everyone present was puzzled. Even Dong Fei couldn''t figure out Ye Fan''s specific position at this moment.


    "Look at it, everyone!"


    I don''t know who shouted, and everyone looked up, but they were all startled.


    Although Ye Fan suddenly disappeared, the giant sword in the sky still stood proudly in the sky. At this moment, it had been condensed and was slowly falling.


    The difference from the previous one is that this second giant sword did not appear awe-inspiring, as if it was a lot of low-key.


    "Silver dragon shuttles, come on!"


    As the giant sword fell, Zhu Yuan''s legs were directly oppressed into the mountains, with a cold sweat on his head, as if he was facing an enemy.


    Only he can feel the true breath of the giant sword at this moment. The reason outsiders can''t feel the power is because 100% of the pressure is concentrated on Zhu Yuan, and the overall sword power is several times stronger than before.


    "Roar!"


    At this moment, the Baili Soulchaser had already turned into the appearance of a silver dragon, but the sharp tip of the spear still remained, and it pierced towards the giant sword.


    "brush!"


    During the silver spear attack, the giant sword began to shrink rapidly, and within a few breaths, it turned into a normal sword soldier''s size, which looked exactly like the sky sword.


    "drink!"


    Immediately after the transformation of the giant sword was completed, there was a sudden shout in the void, and a big hand held the hilt of the sword and slashed at the "Silver Dragon" severely.


    "boom!"


    There was a shocking sound, and the collision of power caused chaos in the world, and many desolate places in Qianzhong Mountain began to collapse.


    At this moment, the sky is dim, the sun and the moon are dark.


    "Crack!"


    In the chaotic situation, a crisp sound suddenly appeared, and the "Silver Dragon" transformed by the Baili Soul Chaser was directly cut off by the reduced giant sword.


    "Kang Dang!"


    The Baili Soulchaser, which had been divided into two, fell to the ground in the next moment, making a soft noise.


    "What... how is this possible?"


    The scene fell silent at this moment, and everyone looked at the scene blankly with unbelievable gazes, speechless, even Zhu Yuan himself.


    "Die to me!"


    A voice immediately above broke the silence. A figure was falling rapidly from a height of 100 meters. In his hand, it was the giant sword that cut the silver spear before, but the goal at this moment had been changed to Zhu Yuan. .


    "Ye... Ye Fan!"


    Looking at the figure that suddenly appeared in the sky, Zhu Yuan''s voice finally trembled. At this moment, he already felt that death was approaching, and the power of the sword soldiers in the sky could not be stopped even in his heyday.


    "Wild Ancient Sword Art, Burning Heaven Two Style!"


    As he approached the top of Zhu Yuan''s head, Ye Fan finally reported the real name of this weird sword move, one type and two types, the power was already very different.


    It was the strong pressure brought by the Shuttle Silver Dragon that gave Ye Fan this breakthrough opportunity.


    "brush!"


    The body of Gu Jian directly submerged into Zhu Yuan''s body, and finally fell on the soles of his feet.


    "you����"


    Zhu Yuan''s voice has been trembling, but he is unable to continue.


    A ray of white light was spreading downward from the center of his eyebrows, splitting his whole person in half, and finally melted into the world with the white sword light.


    Zhu Yuan never thought that he would really die under Ye Fan''s sword, and the people around him couldn''t believe that he was invincible. Zhu Yuan, known as the four great masters, would lose and gave his life.


    "boom!"


    Seeing Zhu Yuan disappear from the bottom of his eyes, Ye Fan''s mouth finally showed a faint smile, and the next moment his body fell to the ground involuntarily.


    The successive use of the Burning Heaven Sword Form 1 and 2 made Ye Fan completely exhausted. The last sword was completely supported by faith, but his previous enmity was repaid.

 Chapter 436： Go straight

    When Ye Fan woke up, he found himself in an antique room. Although lying on the bed, he could still clearly feel the quiet atmosphere of the outside world.


    This place is obviously on a mountain, with birds and flowers, deep and secluded.


    "Ye Fan, you finally woke up!"


    Almost the moment Ye Fan opened his eyes, a pleasant voice came from the side.


    Hearing the voice, Ye Fan looked to his right, and saw a beautiful woman half-leaning on the bed, looking at him with joy at the moment.


    "Xinruo!"


    Seeing this woman, Ye Fan couldn''t help exclaiming, strange emotion flashed in his eyes, and then asked: "Where is this?"


    "This is the residence of the disciples of the Profound Hall of God, and where you will live in the future!" Wang Xinruo explained with a smile, and at the same time slightly blamed: "Ye Fan, you were so impulsive before. To kill Zhu Yuan, you almost killed yourself. I lost it!"


    "I����"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan''s still somewhat swollen head finally began to recall the previous events.


    On the battle platform of Po Tian Temple, he fought fiercely with Zhu Yuan. At the last moment, he comprehended the burning of the sky and smashed Zhu Yuan with a single sword, and he himself fell to the ground because of exhaustion. Ye Fan will do the rest. No impression at all.


    Looking inside his body, Ye Fan found that there was nothing serious about his body. Although he overdrawn his body and used the Burning Heaven Form 2, it did not cause serious consequences like using the Burning Heaven Form for the first time.


    "How long have I been in a coma?" Ye Fan asked when he saw that he was in a coma.


    "You have been in a coma for seven days and seven nights. If it hadn''t been for the Lord Dongfei to save you with a fifth-grade regeneration pill, your final result..." Wang Xinruo had said that, and did not say anything further, the result was obvious.


    "Dongfei, regenerating pill!"


    Listening to Wang Xinruo''s explanation, Ye Fan murmured, feeling grateful for Dong Fei in his heart.


    No wonder I just saw that my body didn��t hurt at all. I felt that I had taken a fifth-grade pill. There were not many pill of this grade in the entire High Heaven Hall. Dong Fei could use it for him, which really made Ye Fan a little bit. Feeling flattered.


    "In that case, I should be a Shenxuan disciple now!"


    Ye Fan slowly stood up while speaking, and walked out of this simple and quaint room, and Wang Xinruo also got up lightly and followed Ye Fan.


    Opening the door of the house, Ye Fan''s eyes were the first to catch the extremely beautiful mountain scenery, the green mountains and the green water, the aura and the refreshing.


    Many outsiders choose to meditate in the lonely mountain. In addition to avoiding the world, the main reason is that the mountain scenery is really beautiful, and there is a charm between the mountains and the water, as if they are closer to the world.


    "Yes, since you killed Zhu Yuan, you naturally became a disciple of Shenxuan, and this place was originally Zhu Yuan''s residence!" Wang Xinruo stepped forward, stood shoulder to shoulder with Ye Fan, and glanced at the man beside him. Nodding should be.


    At this moment, looking from a distance, among the clouds, the figures of Ye Fan and Wang Xinruo seem to be divine couples, hazy and ethereal.


    "Xinruo, thank you!" Ye Fan gradually took his deep gaze back from the magnificent world scene in front of him, and said seriously to the woman beside him.


    For the first time, Wang Xinruo saw Ye Fan��s sincere appearance. Hearing this, two blushes appeared on both cheeks involuntarily, and he said shyly: "Ye Fan, since we are friends, we should help too, but I didn��t expect your strength. It has surpassed me and reached a level comparable to my brother!"


    "Hehe, you don''t have to praise me, I know you are not easy!" Ye Fan gave Wang Xinruo a different look and teased at the same time; "When you were so good, I have always targeted you!"


    "I am different from you. There are too many people behind me, and you are only one person from the beginning to the end. It is too difficult to do your step!" Wang Xinruo looked serious, as if he did not agree with Ye Fan''s words. .


    When the two met for the first time, she was indeed much stronger than Ye Fan, but now that one year has passed, Ye Fan has become Shenxuan disciple with her. Not only is the disciple ranked in the upper middle and upper reaches, but even the strength is a few higher than Wang Xinruo. Minute.


    For such an amazing deed, Ye Fan''s humble words could not conceal Wang Xinruo''s admiration.


    "A lot of things are forced out. If you are in my position, maybe you can understand it. If you don''t work hard, there will be no place for Ye Fan in this High Heaven Palace, let alone stepping into the mystery!"


    Ye Fan''s tone was a bit complicated when he said this, both sentimental and helpless, but more joyful.


    Being able to step into the Shenxuan, although the process is dangerous, it can be considered to have completed the goal that Ye Fan had previously set for himself and eliminated Zhu Yuan, an enemy that could have caused him a great threat.


    At the same time, Ye Fan also broke the iron law of the Shenxuan Temple for many years.


    If you don''t reach Vientiane, you won''t enter the Profound God, but Ye Fan doesn''t talk about Vientiane at this moment.


    "Ye Fan, you want to improve your status so urgently, but because of the third prince?"


    Wang Xinruo talked so much with Ye Fan, and finally talked about this relatively heavy topic.


    It was very simple to deal with the third prince, as long as Ye Fan is willing to take refuge in the second prince, all problems will be solved, but Ye Fan has a unique personality and is unwilling to give in.


    After hearing this, Ye Fan nodded, and said what he thought in his heart: "The identity of Shenxuan disciple should make the third prince be jealous, at least he won''t think about the things like Zhu Yuan before."


    "Just give me time, and one day I will stand in the same position as the third prince, just like we are at this moment!"


    Listening to Ye Fan''s confident words, Wang Xinruo''s beautiful eyes were full of colors, but she was not ashamed of Ye Fan''s words in the next paragraph.


    Being surpassed by Ye Fan felt right in Wang Xinruo''s heart.


    The thin man standing beside him is invisibly growing into a legend in the High Heaven Palace, surpassing the third prince, it is not impossible.


    "Ye Fan, although you don''t want to stand on the side of the second prince, my brother and I will still support you. If you have any problems, you can talk to us!" Wang Xinruo was affected by Ye Fan''s words and immediately stated his position.


    "Thank you, but it is more appropriate for me to solve my problems by myself, otherwise it will only hurt your royal family!" Ye Fan smiled on his face, but shook his head while grateful.


    If it was just the Wang Family, it might not be able to protect Ye Fan, and it might have a counterproductive effect.


    "Hahaha, Ye Fan, the outside world says you are extremely arrogant, but I didn''t expect you to know yourself!"


    Before Wang Xinruo responded to Ye Fan''s words, an abrupt voice came from all around, expressing a hint of mockery.


    "Wow..." At the same time, several powerful auras shrouded from all directions, covering the top of the mountain where Ye Fan two stood in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 437： The enemy is coming

    "who?"


    At the moment when the words appeared, Ye Fan had already burst out of power, and he was ready to fight.


    Even though he had just regained consciousness, the strength in Ye Fan''s body had already recovered with the help of Wupin Pill Regenerating Pills.


    "I slept for seven days and seven nights, and I got up alive, with beautiful women as my company. Your life is very pleasant!"


    As the group arrived, the voice appeared again, from a man in a black robe.


    The black robe man stood in the first place at the moment, his eyes were like a poisonous snake, staring at Ye Fan fiercely, which made his heart tremble.


    "Qiu Zeming!"


    As soon as the man appeared, Wang Xinruo let out an exclamation, and her pretty face sank in an instant.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect that Beauty Wang would actually know her. Today, I only come for Ye Fan, so let''s leave when I am acquainted!" Qiu Zeming smiled and said, driving away.


    "Xinruo, who is he?"


    Seeing Wang Xinruo so nervous, Ye Fan on the side also felt heavy and turned to ask.


    "Like Zhu Yuan, he is one of the four masters of the third prince, but his strength is many times stronger than Zhu Yuan, enough to rank in the top fifty of the Profound Hall of God, even if it is my brother, he is not his opponent!" Wang Xinruo explained with a worried expression.


    "It''s the third prince again!" Hearing these words, Ye Fan''s face was completely gloomy. This person was really terrifying. He just woke up, he sent someone to find him, and he didn''t give him the slightest opportunity for development.


    "Chou Zeming, right? Today''s matter has nothing to do with Xinruo. If you want any trouble, come at me!"


    Ye Fan took a step forward while speaking. Although the person in front of him gave him an unfathomable feeling, and several of his men were very powerful, Ye Fan''s choice was to fight to the death.


    "A kid who didn''t even reach Vientiane, Zhu Yuan would be killed by someone like you, it''s ridiculous!"


    Seeing Ye Fan stepping forward, Qiu Zeming smiled disdainfully.


    He was not present in the previous battle. This was the first time he saw Ye Fan. From all angles, Ye Fan didn''t have the ability to kill Zhu Yuan in the middle stage of the Vientiane Second Layer.


    "If you want to fight, you will fight, what nonsense!"


    For Qiu Zeming''s comment, Ye Fan dismissed it, and took out the Heaven Sword while speaking, and made an attacking posture.


    "Is this the Heavenly Sword? It''s not bad!" Feeling the powerful sword power oncoming, Qiu Zeming said in a hurry, but there was only the Heavenly Sword in his eyes, and he didn''t take Ye Fan''s actions to his heart. After a while, he said: "Boy, it is really a violent thing to put the magic weapon in your hand. Only the third prince is worthy to use this sword!"


    While speaking, Qiu Zeming also moved, and the power in his body burst out with his surrounding men.


    Suddenly, an overwhelming bright force emerged from the top of the mountain, completely breaking the silence.


    "Chou Zeming, Ye Fan is already a disciple of Shenxuan, you move him today, are you afraid of the anger of the palace master?"


    Seeing that the battle was about to start, Wang Xinruo hurriedly stepped forward, walked to the center of the two sides, and asked Qiu Zeming coldly.


    The Profound Palace of Gods is already at the very high altitude of the High Heaven Hall. There are only two hundred disciples in total, and one less is a great loss to the sect. Therefore, the management is more stringent than the hall below. , If there are casualties due to the fighting between the disciples, the Zongmen will inevitably punish them severely.


    This was also the main reason why Ye Fan couldn''t wait to enter the Profound Hall of God, but he didn''t expect the third prince to be so bold.


    "Beauty Wang, did I say that I am going to kill Ye Fan today? We are just under the orders of the Third Prince to get what should belong to him, and we have to visit this kid!" Qiu Zeming''s face was full of With a playful smile, he looked at Ye Fan''s somewhat confused expressions, and then added: "Ye Fan, you killed Zhu Yuan and already angered His Royal Highness Third Prince. His Royal Highness will not let you die so easily. He wants Let you die!"


    "Chou Zeming, don''t go too far!" Listening to Qiu Zeming''s explanation, Wang Xinruo snorted immediately, already angered.


    Life is better than death, these four words are more terrifying than death.


    "Since you won''t kill me, let me kill you!"


    Ye Fan was also furious at the moment, but he didn''t show it to the outside. After a faint comment, he directly raised his sword and rushed up.


    "You two, let him see what power is!" Qiu Zeming didn''t plan to take action by himself. He stood still, and behind him two subordinates emerged. They turned into phantoms and attacked Ye Fan. Past.


    These two are extremely strong, and their auras are not much worse than Zhu Yuan before.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The two of them used their Kongming power to confront Ye Fan''s Heavenly Sword dozens of blows in the blink of an eye, but they defeated Ye Fan''s fight steadily, and eventually flew out.


    "boom!"


    Ye Fan fell a hundred meters away and smashed into a strong rock. Looking at the two men with a steady aura in the center, there was a trace of amazement in his eyes.


    With his so powerful Heavenly Sword, he couldn''t actually shake the two in front of him.


    "Boy, although you have become a disciple of the Profound Profound Hall of God, you are just a waste in the Profound Hall of Gods. In the Vientiane Realm, the distance between them is a great difference. Don''t think of the Profound Hall of Gods too simple!"


    As if feeling Ye Fan''s look of astonishment, Qiu Zeming smiled disdainfully, as if to explain.


    "Ye Fan, are you okay!"


    At this moment, Wang Xinruo had hurried to Ye Fan''s side, and said with a worried expression.


    Ye Fan shook his head and slowly stood up. With his tyrannical physique, this injury was not a problem.


    But Qiu Zeming''s words deeply frustrated Ye Fan. He did look at the Profound Hall of God too simple before.


    This place is not like the migratory locusts, the strength between the disciples is extremely close, even if they are not beaten, they can protect themselves.


    The first disciple and the last disciple of the Profound Palace of Gods, the two may really be like a world, just like Ye Fan and Qiu Zeming in front of him at this moment.


    Although the identity is the same, but in terms of strength, even his two subordinates are no match for him, no wonder Qiu Zeming is unwilling to take the shot himself.


    "Ye Fan, from now on, my subordinates will come to beat you every day until the third crown prince calms down his anger, but before that, hand over your heavenly sword!"


    Qiu Zeming always looked aloof from beginning to end, no matter how powerful Ye Fan was in the temple below, he came to the Shenxuan Temple at this moment, and in front of him, there was a small existence.


    "If you want a heavenly sword, then kill me!"


    Ye Fan quickly recovered from the frustrated mind. What if the gap is big? His goal is Lingxiao Xianshan, how can he start to retreat in the Shenxuan Temple.


    The reason why the gap with Qiu Zeming and the others is so large is that the realm is too low. People are already at the third level of the Vientiane Realm, and Ye Fanshang is still stuck in the first level of Shou, and there is only 8th level. With this calculation, the failure of the battle is reasonable.


    This was also the price for Ye Fan to stay in the Potian Temple but chose to enter the Divine Profound Hall. He thought that he could develop peacefully. At this moment, it seemed more threatening than staying in the Potian Temple, because the third prince was too courageous.


    "It seems that the beating was not ruthless enough, you two, interrupt his hands and feet to see how arrogant he is!" Qiu Zeming continued to give orders to the two in front of him.


    Just as Ye Fan was about to rise up and use his trump card, a voice around him interrupted everyone''s movements: "It''s really lively here, Qiu Zeming, you are bullying the newcomer again!"

 Chapter 438： Take advantage of

    With the appearance of this voice, Qiu Zeming''s face directly showed a trace of anger, and his eyes looked behind him.


    There, a group of Shenxuan disciples were speeding up, and their aura was definitely not bad compared to the few people Qiu Zeming had brought.


    What is dazzling is that the head of this group is actually a pretty woman. Although she is a bit worse than Wang Xinruo in terms of appearance, she is also a rare beauty.


    "Ye Han, what are you doing?"


    Qiu Zeming asked with a sullen face, as if he was a little jealous of this woman.


    "Haha, Qiu Zeming, since the person you are dealing with today has the surname Ye, then I will naturally come and take a look!" Ye Han''s beautiful smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, making everyone dazzled.


    "Ye Han, do you want to fight against His Highness the Third Prince?" Qiu Zeming asked coldly without being charmed.


    "How dare the little girl be an enemy of the Third Prince? Today is only on behalf of the Ye Family to ask Ye Fan a few things!" Ye Han shook his head, and walked forward slowly while speaking, but was blocked by Qiu Zeming''s men. Down.


    "Ye Family!"


    When Qiu Zeming heard this word, his face became more gloomy. This powerful family that relied on absolute strength to aspire to the three clans of the dynasty has not yet taken refuge in any forces, and the three princes of the royal family are all in favor of the Ye family.


    "Get out of the way, Ye Han, I hope you don''t do anything to disappoint His Highness the Third Prince!"


    In the end, Qiu Zeming retreated several of his subordinates. Today, Ye Han brought no worse than him. At the same time, Ye Han''s strength was also unfathomable, which greatly demonstrated the strength of the Ye Family.


    Ye Han did not respond, but walked directly inside.


    At this moment, Ye Fan was standing in front of Qiu Zeming''s two subordinates. The Heavenly Sword had not yet retracted. He looked at Ye Han and watched him approach step by step.


    After Ye Han arrived, the two men spontaneously retreated, leaving room for them.


    "Ye Fan, I''ve heard of you a long time ago, it''s really better to see you for a long time, you are very good!" Ye Han and Ye Fan looked at each other, appreciative eyes appeared in their beautiful eyes, and said lightly.


    "What can you do with me?"


    Facing Ye Han''s praise, Ye Fan was not lukewarm, and even expressed the meaning of putting people thousands of miles away.


    Although the person in front of him seemed friendly, Ye Fan looked more like a disguise, not because of other reasons, just because she was from the Ye family.


    Ye Han didn��t care about Ye Fan��s indifference, and continued with a smile: ��Ye Fan, you must understand at this moment. In the Profound Palace of Gods, you are not Qiu Zeming��s opponent at all, and even his two men can��t be matched. And the woman next to you can still call the wind and rain in the Potian Temple, but here, she can''t protect you at all!"


    "What do you want to say?"


    Seeing Wang Xin''s shy and angry expression, Ye Fan cast a relieved look at Wang Xin, and then continued to question Ye Han.


    "With your wisdom, you should be able to understand what I mean. Among the three imperial families, in terms of strength, my Ye family is far superior to the other two clans. Even the three princes must give me the face of the Ye family. Like me, the Ye Family''s blood is flowing through my body!" Ye Han raised his head unconsciously while speaking, and a hint of arrogance appeared in his eyes.


    "Do you want me to join the Ye Family?" Ye Fan faintly replied, and a sneer smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Yes, although you are from the Northern Territory, it is not easy to get to this point with your own ability. There are many outstanding disciples in the imperial city Ye family who can''t do it. For you, the parents of Ye have already discussed and decided. You can make an exception to become the core disciple of the family and enjoy the Ye Family''s highest level of cultivation. As for the previous killing of Ye Fei and Ye Kun Gong, you will no longer be held accountable!" Ye Han nodded and explained, and also revealed the many compromises of the Ye Family.


    The status of the disciple of the Profound Hall of Gods has elevated Ye Fan to a very high position, and finally attracted the attention of decision makers within the Ye family.


    "You will choose the time, the Ye Family''s request is not so simple!" Ye Fan''s face didn''t show the slightest joy from Ye Han''s words, but showed more coldness.


    Although the Ye Family of the Imperial City had paid much attention to him this time, and made many regresses, it still had an eternal goal, which was to obtain the Magic World Fist from him.


    Ye Han knew the meaning of Ye Fan��s words almost instantaneously, and exhorted with a bit of annoyance: ��Ye Fan, it was born from the same root, so why bother about martial arts? You have to know that Huanshi Shenquan doesn��t. It belongs to you alone, but to the entire Ye Family. If you can share, it will make the Ye Family''s development unprecedented, even beyond..."


    "Enough, Ye Han, do you still say you are not here to fight against His Highness the Third Prince? I will tell you what you said today to the Third Prince intact!"


    Listening to the conversation between Ye Fan and the two, Qiu Zeming on the side was already in anger.


    "You''re just a running dog of the third prince. If you want to say it, let''s see how the third prince will treat my Ye family!"


    After listening to Qiu Zeming''s words, Ye Han was also angry. Previously, it was just her forbearance. In terms of identity, she was afraid of the third prince, but not afraid of Qiu Zeming.


    "You..." Qiu Zeming was choked by this sentence, so angry that he couldn''t say anything. Without the clear instructions of the third prince, he really wouldn''t dare to offend the Ye Family.


    "Ye Fan, have you seen it? The Ye family has absolute strength to protect you. The third prince''s matter is just caused by the Lin family. It is not a deep hatred at all. As long as you join the Ye family, we will help you intercede and resolve it. This matter!" Ye Han counted confidently.


    "I will solve the third prince''s matter by myself. I don''t need you. At the same time, there is only one Ye Family in my heart!" Ye Fan said firmly.


    "Hahaha, Ye Han, you kindly save him, but this kid doesn''t appreciate him. It seems that he can''t help it. Today he is destined to fall into my hands!" Qiu Zeming on the side suddenly laughed when he heard Ye Fan''s words. stand up.


    Ye Han looked at Ye Fan with some bewilderment. With such a good condition, the person in front of him ruthlessly refused, either because his brain was broken, or he wanted to die.


    "Ye Fan, are you really going to reject me?" Ye Han''s smile disappeared while looking at Ye Fan, and his face gradually became cold.


    She spoke so much to Ye Fan in a friendly and friendly manner, but in the end it was the result, which made her, the core disciple of the Ye Family, felt a deep sense of frustration for the first time.


    It was also because of Ye Fan''s attitude that Qiu Zeming was ridiculed.


    "You took advantage of the situation. Although your words are nice, in my eyes, you are no different from Qiu Zeming. The third prince wants my heavenly sword, and the Ye family wants my magic fist. Both are grandsons. Why bother to pretend?" Ye Fan confessed directly. In his eyes, under Ye Han''s beautiful appearance, only hypocrisy was hidden.


    "You... it seems that you are toasting and not eating fine wine!" Ye Fan''s purpose was revealed by Ye Fan''s words, and Ye Han instantly changed his face, becoming exactly the same as Qiu Zeming.


    "Ye Han, since Ye Fan is our common goal, it''s better to join hands together. You help me win the Heavenly Sword, and I will help you find out the magic fist!"


    Seeing Ye Han reveal his true face, Qiu Zeming on the side suddenly smiled coldly and offered to offer.


    In fact, the strength of his side alone can control Ye Fan, but he is afraid that the master of the Profound Palace will be held accountable. If he drags Ye Han to bear it, it will be much better, and even do some more excessive things.

 Chapter 439： Four halls at the same time

    "Well, if this kid doesn''t hand over what we want today, it will make him better than dead!" Ye Han said very coldly.


    Immediately he waved his hand, summoned the few men behind him, and rushed towards Ye Fan together, and Qiu Zeming did the same.


    "boom!"


    Dozens of already powerful Shenxuan disciples came with all their strength to oppress, and suddenly the world changed. The entire mountain was covered by a strong air force. Ye Fan had no strength to resist, even the light of the sky sword at this moment. It also tends to be bleak.


    "Don''t..."


    Seeing Ye Fan flooded by white light, Wang Xinruo cried out in pain, but there was a wave of weakness on Qiao''s face.


    The original Qiu Zeming was already extremely difficult to deal with, and now with the addition of Ye Han, Ye Fan''s fate was almost doomed.


    "Xinruo, don''t stay here, go quickly..." Ye Fan''s roar came from the endless white light.


    If Wang Xin is innocent, Ye Fan doesn''t want her to suffer for no reason. At this moment, Qiu Zeming and Ye Han will join forces, and they will not necessarily sell Wang''s face.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Amidst the white light, a violent explosion was taking place. Ye Fan was not the kind of person who surrendered. He would not give up unless he resisted to the last moment.


    As for the Heavenly Sword and Huanshi Shenquan, Qiu Zeming didn''t even want to get them.


    "Swipe!"


    All the cards in Ye Fan''s body were used one after another at this moment, causing the surrounding mountains to tremble, but they couldn''t break the siege of the tens of meters Shenxuan disciple.


    Dozens of strong men above the Vientiane Realm level two attacked Ye Fan, a kid who hadn''t even arrived in Vientiane. It was really unfair.


    "You all be careful, don''t kill him!"


    Looking at the fierce battle inside Bai Guang, Qiu Zeming and the two were not worried that Ye Fan could escape, but they were afraid that their men would kill Ye Fan by mistake.


    "You bastards, if you give me a chance, I will break your corpses into pieces!"


    Ye Fan''s angry roar continued to be heard inside. At this moment, these people around were completely fighting against the trapped beasts, in order to wait for Ye Fan to exhaust himself and to torture him well.


    Because of the endless anger in his heart, the bottleneck in Ye Fan''s mind was loosened again, but even if he broke through at this moment, it would be of no avail unless he could enter the Vientiane Realm.


    "brush!"


    A sword light that pierced the sky derives from the white light, and in an instant it cut open the encirclement of dozens of people, and continued to go far away, cutting through the mountains.


    It''s a pity that although the encirclement was broken through, in an instant, the next moment there was an endless amount of light and power to supplement it, continuing to torment Ye Fan.


    "what����"


    After resisting for nearly half an hour, the power in Ye Fan''s body was finally completely exhausted, and under the continuous destruction of Kongming Power, only the cry of pain was left.


    Looking from the outside, in the center of the dense white light, only a **** figure can be seen, standing tremblingly at this moment, not yet falling down.


    Even the body of the Ninth Level Peak of the King Rank has been devastated by the Kongming Force. The combination of dozens of Shenxuan disciples is too strong, and this is not even the two Ye Han and Qiu Zeming who have been watching.


    "Ye Fan..."


    Looking at the miserable figure inside Bai Guang, tears were already involuntarily overflowing in Wang Xinruo''s eyes.


    Ye Fan only fought to the death with Zhu Yuan just to save his life and entered the Profound Palace of Gods. Who knew it would be counterproductive to come here. At the next moment of awakening, such a powerful enemy came to the door.


    This time, compared with Zhu Yuan when he broke the Temple of Heaven, Ye Fan didn''t even have the possibility of resisting, which meant he had stepped into hell.


    At this moment, Wang Xinruo seemed to understand Ye Fan''s previous words somewhat, but Ye Fan''s position, she did not dare to imagine, it was destined to be full of thorns and suffering.


    "Enough, stop it all!"


    At the moment when Ye Fan was about to fall, a violent shout suddenly came from above the sky, and then only four figures stepped into the air, all with sullen expressions on their faces.


    "boom!"


    The moment the four figures arrived, an unmatched force descended, shattering the white light in the sky, causing dozens of Shenxuan disciples to vomit blood and fly out.


    And Qiu Zeming and Ye Han, who had been standing not far away, were also shocked by dozens of steps, looking at the angry middle-aged men above their heads with horror.


    "Four Great Hall Masters!"


    Qiu Zeming and Ye Han exclaimed at the same time, and knelt to the ground.


    "Ye Fan broke the iron law of my Profound Hall of Gods and entered the Profound Profound Realm before reaching Wanxiang. He was so talented that he deserves to be taken care of by you brothers and sisters, but so many people insult him. What is the shame? Where are the rules?"


    The speaker was the eldest middle-aged man, who was in his mid-fifties, and seemed to be a half-old man, and it was Weng Ling, the lord of the Profound Palace of Gods.


    "Hall Master Weng Ling, I...I''m just waiting for Ye Fan to learn from him. He is arrogant and arrogant. He doesn''t know how high the world is and wants to challenge me and many other men. That''s why..."


    Qiu Zeming''s expression changed rapidly, and he came up with a far-fetched reason.


    "Hall Master Weng Ling, this is nonsense. They want to **** Ye Fan''s Heavenly Sword and Martial Skills, so they send so many masters to torture Ye Fan!" Wang Xinruo has already come to Ye Fan''s side at this moment, feeding him medicine to heal his injuries. , Injustice.


    After hearing this, Weng Ling nodded lightly, and then shouted to Qiu Zeming violently: "Chou Zeming, so many of you have insulted Ye Fan, and you are still shameless. Do you think that the four of us are all blind?"


    "puff����"


    While Weng Ling was talking, the power alone shook Qiu Zeming and Ye Han and vomited blood back.


    The master of this Profound Hall of God is much stronger than Mo Xue, Nan Hua and others. If there is no tyrannical strength, he cannot manage this Profound Hall of God.


    "Hall Lord, I will wait for my mistakes, and please forgive me!"


    After erasing the blood from the corners of their mouths, the faces of Qiu Zeming and Ye Han had turned pale, and this single stroke had seriously injured them, and they did not dare to quibble.


    "Weng Ling, these people rely on the strong to bully the weak, harm their fellow sects, and lose the qualities that Shenxuan disciples should have. In my opinion, it is better to let the four of us directly decide and expel them from the sect!"


    Nan Hua looked at Ye Fan''s miserable appearance, with the most anger on his face, and immediately proposed.


    The four main hall masters had originally gathered for discussion because of Ye Fan''s matter, and planned to focus on it, but they happened to see this scene.


    Mo Xue and Dong Fei also nodded their heads in recognition after hearing this. Qiu Zeming''s actions were too excessive, they violated the rules of the Profound Hall of God not to say, but also wanted to use strong words.


    "No...no, dear hall masters, you also see us coming step by step. There are so many difficult things to do now, please also open the net!"


    "Yeah, we are only discussing with Ye Fan today. In fact, there is no intention to kill him. Strictly speaking, it does not violate Shenxuan''s rules!"


    After listening to Nanhua''s proposal, Qiu Zeming and Ye Han both changed their faces and pleaded bitterly.


    Just because the current scene has completely exceeded their previous expectations.


    It is already very troublesome for the four main hall masters to come, but Qiu Zeming and the two people never thought that this incident actually alarmed the four main hall masters to appear together, and they also agreed to come forward for Ye Fan. Once Nanhua''s decision falls, it will be one of all the troubles today. Everyone has to suffer, and even the Third Prince and the Ye Family can''t protect them.

 Chapter 440： Different choice

    "Ye Fan, what do you think?"


    Hall Master Weng Ling looked at Ye Fan, who had recovered a lot, and asked.


    "brush!"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone''s eyes suddenly looked at the blood man in the center, because the four great hall masters suddenly came, they almost forgot this really important person.


    "Ye Fan, no matter what, we all have the same blood. I hope you will consider this matter carefully."


    Seeing Ye Fan''s expressionless face, everyone could not see why, Ye Han was anxious and immediately asked for peace.


    On the side, Qiu Zeming frowned and opened his mouth, but there was nothing to say. After all, he had nothing to do with Ye Fan, and some were just hatred. At this moment, he could only secretly worry.


    Everyone knew that as long as Ye Fan said a word at this moment, the Four Great Hall Masters would definitely obey his wishes and give punishment.


    And the punishment given by the four main hall masters does not need to go to the law enforcement hall at all and can be directly implemented.


    "Let them go, kid, I only hope that when I deal with them, the four hall masters can give me this opportunity!" Ye Fan gave a choice that made everyone present very shocked.


    Whether it was the Four Great Hall Masters or Qiu Zeming''s side, they were all stunned after hearing this. Ye Fan''s choice was really strange.


    "Ye Fan, you..." Nan Hua''s face was full of hesitation. Ye Fan''s request really embarrassed the four of them. It was even more difficult than expelling Qiu Zeming and others from the sect.


    After all, he supported Ye Fan''s revenge and turned a blind eye to the fight between the two parties. This was against the rules of the Lingxiao Palace.


    "Ye Fan, why do you want to do this? At this moment, the four great hall masters are all here, and people like Qiu Zeming must pay the price!"


    Rao Wang Xinruo knew Ye Fan so much, and he was shocked at this moment, and couldn''t help but persuade Ye Fan to withdraw his decision.


    "Four hall masters, I can accept what Ye Fan said, as long as I can leave today, and if I encounter Ye Fan in the future, I can give up the protection of the sect and give him a chance for revenge!"


    Seeing everyone desperately persuading Ye Fan, Qiu Zeming hurriedly expressed his stance, and Ye Han on the side nodded. Compared with being expelled from the High Heaven Palace, the threat of Ye Fan seemed insignificant.


    With their arrogance, they didn''t think Ye Fan could threaten them.


    "This is what you said, are you sure you want to do this?" Dong Fei reiterated that Zongmen''s shelter is very important to any disciple. This time, Qiu Zeming and others gave up this fairness.


    "Yes, please let the four hall masters spare us!" Ye Han and Qiu Zeming nodded together, their expressions were a bit excited.


    For Ye Fan, they really don''t know how to express their emotions, so they can only use the word "ridiculous" to describe it.


    "Laugh as you want, and soon I will make you cry, and I won''t even have the chance to cry!"


    Ye Fan seemed to have broken through the thoughts of Qiu Zeming and others, and a different smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "Ye Fan, then we are waiting for you!" After Qiu Zeming said disdainfully, he immediately fleeed with a group of his men, as did Ye Han and others.


    For them, Ye Fan''s threat was nothing to say. At this moment, the former''s realm would not be able to surpass them after several years of practice.


    The advancement of the Vientiane Realm is time-consuming, and their starting point is much higher than Ye Fan.


    "Remember my words, this time will not be too long!" Ye Fan said to the back of the two, but his tone was calm and terrifying, showing a kind of extreme anger.


    Today, Qiu Zeming and Ye Han are embarrassed about what they did for the traitor. If this hatred is not personally reported, then he is not Ye Fan.


    "Ye Fan, this matter is our misstep, you shouldn''t worry about it!"


    Seeing Qiu Zeming and others leave, Dong Fei and others all fell to the ground, and at this moment they stepped forward to express their condolences.


    "Hall Master Dongfei, thank you for your rebirth pill earlier. This time the kid was lucky enough to barely support it with the strength of his body, but it didn''t matter."


    After Ye Fan took the Heavenly Pill of Nourishing Yuan, his body had indeed recovered, and the effect of these four-grade pill for the cultivators who guarded the first stage was still good.


    "That''s good, this time Qiu Zeming and others have done too much. Fortunately, we happen to pass by here, otherwise the consequences will be really unimaginable!"


    Nan Hua interjected at this moment, with a look of anger on his face.


    If it were not for Ye Fan to express his stance today, with his character, Qiu Zeming and others would have been driven out of the Profound Hall of God.


    "Hehe, Ye Fan, you can hold on for so long with your own strength. It''s really good. In the future, Qiu Zeming and others should not come to trouble you again. You can practice with peace of mind to prepare for the next autumn hunting competition. I will protect you too!"


    Weng Ling saw Ye Fan for the first time, and was very satisfied with Ye Fan''s previous deeds, and said with a smile at the moment.


    In the eyes of most people, Ye Fan''s practice of letting go of Qiu Zeming and the others was a bit silly. After all, the four hall masters gathered together and could almost decide everything below Lingxiao Immortal Mountain, fearing that only Ye Fan would give up this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    But Ye Fan was the only one who could say the previous sentence with courage.


    In the eyes of the Four Great Hallmasters, Ye Fan was not actually stupid, but was putting pressure on himself and using the hands of others to "kill" people. This was not true.


    The real ability is to use his own hands to make the other person cry and feel endless regret and despair.


    This is such a courage and belief that most people simply can''t do it.


    "Autumn Hunting Competition?"


    The last few words of Weng Ling''s words attracted Ye Fan. While making him work hard, he actually let him participate in a competition he had never heard of.


    "As for the Autumn Hunting Competition, let the girl Wang Xinruo explain to you. In short, you have to be prepared for this time. This is about your own future, and I am waiting for you!"


    Nan Hua explained that in addition to admiration, the gaze that looked at Ye Fan was filled with hope.


    Although the person in front of him is not the most powerful disciple of Lingxiao Palace, nor the most talented disciple, anyone can see Ye Fan''s diligence. He has been walking on the road of cultivation and has never stopped.


    If this is not the case, how can one step into the Profound Hall of God in one year.


    And most of Ye Fan''s progress was also forced out. In addition to external persecution, there was also just like the decision made just now, to put pressure on himself and rely on himself. This is always the only criterion for being a strong man.


    After hearing Nan Hua''s words, Ye Fan nodded solemnly. Since even the Palace Master warned like this, this autumn hunting competition must be extremely important, and it is very likely to be a turning point for him to soar into the sky and get rid of Qiu Zeming and others.


    "Ye Fan, there is one more thing. At the Lingxiao Ceremony seven days ago, two new disciples were recommended by Baihua Palace to enter my Migratory Locust Palace. They also held the handwriting of the Palace Master of the Baihua Palace. Be your **** and stay by your side to practice!" Mo Xue suddenly thought of something at this moment and interjected from the side.


    "Hundred Flower Palace!"


    Hearing these words, Ye Fan suddenly paused, and a figure of the country and the city appeared in his heart, and at the same time, a hint of guilt came to his heart.


    After promising to resolve the wanted for the Northern Territory and the High Heaven Palace, he went to visit Liu Mantian, but he never wanted to be forced into desperation by the third prince, and only now took a breath.


    At the same time, Ye Fan hadn''t figured out how to explain to Liu Mantian about Shadowyue''s affairs. After all, the former also put his heart to him, and gave up his life.


    These two peerless beauties owed either one, it was Ye Fan''s fault.

 Chapter 441： Autumn Hunting Competition

    "Ye Fan, I still have things to wait. I will ask someone to bring the two disciples here. Whether to take them in is up to your own will. I don''t want to interfere more!" Mo Xue said lightly and then cooperated. The other three set off together.


    "Xiao Fan, thank the four hall masters for their help!" Ye Fan bowed deeply in the direction they left. Without them, he might still be struggling in Qiu Zeming''s hands.


    "Good cultivator, don''t let me down!" Only a word of admonition came from the sky, and the four figures disappeared among the clouds in the next moment.


    "Ye Fan, the Four Great Hall Masters really have nothing to say to you, even I am a little jealous!"


    Watching the Four Great Hall Masters leave, Wang Xinruo on the side covered her mouth and chuckled. It was a false alarm just now, but Ye Fan still suffered a lot.


    "Xinruo, why are you so stupid just now, why don''t you let you go? If the **** like Qiu Zeming turn around to deal with you, what do you want me to do?" Ye Fan turned to look at Wang Xinruo, and said reproachfully .


    "Hehe, I am the eldest of the Wang family, and... in short, they dare not do anything to me!" Wang Xinruo just smiled disapprovingly.


    "They won''t do anything to you, but it''s hard to guarantee that they won''t use you as a bargaining chip to threaten me, don''t be so impulsive next time!" Although Wang Xinruo''s tone was very relaxed, Ye Fan''s expression still did not ease, and he said seriously.


    "If they really did this, would you use your things in exchange for my life?"


    Who knows that Ye Fan''s warning was thought of another meaning by Wang Xinruo, and suddenly asked.


    "I..." Ye Fan was a bit speechless for a while. He hadn''t said so much before he knew it, and forcibly broke the topic: "Xin Ruo, you should tell me about the autumn hunting competition!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s unwillingness to speak more, Wang Xinruo wrinkled her nose playfully, rarely showing the appearance of a girl.


    At the next moment, everyone was restored to their beauty and said: "About the Autumn Hunting Competition, it will be held every fall. It is exactly that time when you first entered the Lingxiao Palace. At this moment, one year has passed, and it should begin."


    Ye Fan didn''t interrupt, but just listened indifferently. Only then, Wang Xinruo said only the meaning of words.


    "Autumn Hunting Competition is mainly hosted by the Lingxiao Palace, and the three major families are the organizers. Every year, a small team of ten people will be sent to the Tiangra Mountains to try to kill the spirit-level monsters. In the end, all the monster pills will be obtained. Converted into merit points, to compare the high and low, the team with the highest merit point will get a great reward!" Wang Xinruo finally started the detailed introduction process.


    "Spirit level monster!"


    In these words, Ye Fan was the first to be attracted by this word. For the time being, he had not heard of a monster of this level.


    "Spirit-level monsters are higher-level monsters than king-level monsters. They have fully engendered human intelligence. What''s more, they can grow into human form, which is equivalent to the Vientiane Realm powerhouse among humans, but it''s not one-to-one. As simple as that, these monsters almost all live in the extreme depths of the Tianqian Mountains. Normally, they are not seen at all. However, they will come to the outside world to cause chaos on certain days in autumn each year. Therefore, the sect will have autumn hunting. Contest." Wang Xinruo introduced as if seeing the confusion in Ye Fan''s eyes.


    "So that''s the case, what is the reward you mentioned earlier?" Ye Fan asked, motioning Wang Xinruo to continue.


    "Because the autumn hunting contest is a spirit-level monster that is killed by heavy clicks, the disciple of the sky can''t be destroyed, and the disciple of Xianshan, that is, the real disciple of Lingxiao, generally will not participate in this kind of competition, so it is basically the disciple of Shenxuan. , The strength is almost the same as that of the spirit-level monsters, and for the Shenxuan disciples, the rewards given by the sect will naturally be very generous. The reason why I have entered the Shenxuan Temple so actively this time is because I want to catch up with this time. Contest."


    Wang Xinruo also expressed her own thoughts while explaining. What she didn''t expect was that Ye Fan also entered the Profound Hall of Gods with her due to the pressure of the third prince.


    "Hehe, it seems I was a coincidence this time!" Ye Fan seemed to laugh at himself, listening to Wang Xinruo''s explanation, he only felt that this autumn hunting competition should be extraordinary, and it might become his turning point.


    "The highest reward of the sect is that you can enter the heights of the Tongtian Pavilion for free for three days and three nights, without spending any merit points, and not limited to floors." Wang Xinruo''s next sentence was amazing, and Ye Fan''s jaw was shocked. It''s almost falling down.


    Regarding the Tongtian Pavilion, Ye Fan hasn''t been in since he got the painting site as a prison. This is not because of lack of merit, but because there are too many things, and there is no time to go to that place.


    In Wang Xinruo''s words, three days and three nights were normal, but it was not limited to the floor. This was really terrifying. Doesn''t it mean that you can enter the highest level of cultivation.


    There is bound to be the greatest heritage and the strongest martial arts of the Lingxiao Palace. Just thinking about it makes people excited.


    "Ye Fan, don''t be happy too early. Regardless of whether your ten-person team can stand out among the many Shenxuan disciples, even if you win the first place, the martial skills at the height of the Tongtian Pavilion are not so easy to understand. For many disciples with extraordinary talents, three days and three nights are simply not enough." Wang Xinruo attacked when he saw Ye Fan''s spontaneous smile on his mouth.


    "Hehe, what you said is very reasonable, but how will the ten-person team be arranged at that time? Is it my choice or..."


    Ye Fan smirked, his thoughts returned to reality, and he was just thinking about it at this moment.


    "I''m destined to be unable to be with you in the ten-person team. You can only find it by yourself. If you have the ability, you can also be alone. But I advise you not to do this. The spirit level monsters are full of intelligence. It''s a group of rivals. If there is no team, you can''t say that you can''t get the first. It''s a problem to save your life!" Wang Xinruo knew Ye Fan''s character, especially likes to be alone, and he especially asked at this moment.


    Ye Fan nodded, but recognized Wang Xinruo''s words. The power of the spirit-level monster beast has temporarily exceeded his imagination. Even if he has the power of soul-absorbing power, Ye Fan can''t guarantee a stable victory. Moreover, if you want to win, you have to calculate. Merit point, the demon pill must be well preserved, and the power of the soul-storing will be greatly reduced when the time comes. Ye Fan still finds a team to be the most appropriate.


    "Why don''t you be with me?" Listening to Wang Xinruo''s first words, Ye Fan suddenly felt a strange feeling in his heart. After all, it is the safest to be with Wang Xinruo.


    "I said earlier that the three major families are the organizers, and there will be specially designated family teams. I can only join the Wang''s team, but you can rest assured that if we meet at that time, my brother and I will definitely help. Yours, if possible, I will pull you in and sprint for the first place together!" Wang Xinruo said with relief.


    In fact, the first place in the past was basically born from the teams of the three major families, so it is only possible for Ye Fan to join the three major families at the last moment.

 Chapter 442： Dazzling

    "How long is the Autumn Hunting Contest?"


    Ye Fan glanced at the sky. Although it was in autumn at the moment, in the depths of Lingxiao Hall and other Lingshan mountains, he couldn''t feel the changes of the four seasons at all. The four seasons are like spring.


    "If there is no accident, there will be a commotion in the Tianqian Mountains a month later, you can go to the entrance of the Tianqian Mountains to find the team, there will be many Shenxuan disciples." Wang Xinruo calculated the time and suggested Ye Fandao. .


    "Okay, I understand, I will strive to break through to the nine-fold peak of the first stage within a month!"


    Ye Fan said lightly, showing great confidence.


    "What? You want to break through again!" Wang Xinruo was shocked when he heard it. Ye Fan had just made a breakthrough some time ago, but he actually planned to break through again at this moment, and it was still up to the Ninth Peak.


    Although Ye Fan said this, she still couldn''t believe it.


    "Hehe, you have to work hard too, but don''t really be overtaken by me!" Ye Fan said with a smile. He always knew that Wang Xinruo was actually very powerful, otherwise he would not want to participate in the autumn hunting competition so urgently.


    Compared to many powerful Shenxuan disciples, Ye Fan can only be confident when he reaches the Ninth Layer, at least he will not be pressed and beaten by Qiu Zeming''s men.


    "Hmph, you know yourself, I won''t lose to you!" Wang Xinruo glanced at Ye Fan provocatively. To have such a powerful opponent is also an incentive for her.


    Seeing the confident smile on Wang Xinruo��s pretty face, Ye Fan smiled and turned back to the house. At this time, he actually felt a touch of warmth in Wang Xinruo''s body. The relationship between the two was heating up rapidly because of these things. Ye Fan intentionally wanted Stop it, but can''t restrain it.


    Wang Xinruo waited for him by the bed for seven days and seven nights, and never gave up when Qiu Zeming and others arrived, which moved Ye Fan''s heart, but also suffered.


    After Ye Linglong''s incident, Ye Fan''s heart had been opened, but it was a bit unrealistic to want to accommodate too many people at once, at least to pass the barrier with other women, especially Liu Mantian.


    During the cultivation, three days passed in the blink of an eye. For these three days, Wang Xinruo still did not leave.


    Ye Fan has been recovering from her injuries and cultivation in the house, so she stayed here to protect Ye Fan.


    "Crunch!" The door opened, and Ye Fan walked out of the house, looking at the slightly tired woman outside and said: "Xinruo, you go back, I have completely recovered now, Qiu Zeming and others should have been taken by the Four Great Halls. The Lord was frightened and will not come again for a short time. Don''t waste time with me anymore!"


    "Hmph, you have to chase people away after your mission is completed, Ye Fan, you are really ruthless!" Wang Xinruo''s feint anger appeared on her pretty face at this moment.


    "What? Do you still want to live with me?" Ye Fan looked at Wang Xinruo''s sulky appearance with a funny heart, and suddenly made a joke.


    "It''s not that you don''t have rooms here, and it''s cleaner than mine. If you invite me, I can think about it!" Wang Xinruo''s pretty face blushed when she said this, she really had this idea.


    Ye Fan was embarrassed now, and neither was the invitation nor was it not. He just sighed when Wang Xinruo''s reserved woman became like this.


    Although the two lived separately, there were still many things wrong with Ye Fan, especially Wang Xinruo, there would be gossips.


    "Ye Fan, I am a special envoy sent by Palace Master Mo Xue, leading two migratory locust disciples to see you!"


    Just when Ye Fan didn''t know what to do, a loud voice around him broke the embarrassment and saved Ye Fan.


    "come on!"


    Ye Fan faintly replied in the distance, and at the same time came to the outside of the house with Wang Xinruo.


    At the moment outside the house, a middle-aged man led two women just arrived.


    "You''re Ye Fan, I''m the subordinate of Palace Master Mo Xue!" The man smiled and introduced himself first. At the same time, he turned to introduce the two behind him and said: "These two are Liu Yue and Bai Xin, this time from Baihua Palace. The special enrollment students here want to see you!"


    "It''s actually you..."


    Ye Fan has always been puzzled by what Mo Xue said before. At this moment, seeing the two beautiful women in front of him, his confusion was solved and he was also shocked.


    "Young Master Ye Fan, long time no see, we..." At this moment, Bai Xin looked a little excited when she saw Ye Fan.


    She hadn''t seen Ye Fan again since she left the mountain in the east courtyard of the Ye Family.


    "Ye Fan, since you know each other, let��s have a good chat. According to Baihua Palace Master, I want them to be your attendants and take care of your daily life. The Palace Master also maintains his supportive opinions. Decide for yourself, I''ll take a step ahead!" The man looked at Ye Fan with some envy, and slowly left with an ambiguous smile on his mouth.


    Such dazzling two attendants, I am afraid that any male disciple will be yearning.


    "Ye Fan, what''s going on?" Wang Xinruo''s face suddenly sank when she saw the envoy suddenly sent two beauties, and she became extremely unsightly, she asked coldly.


    "I don''t know, I have to ask them..." Ye Fan spread out his hands, looking helpless.


    "Ye Fan, this is the letter that the palace lord asked us to bring, you read it before you say it!" After Liu Yue''s arrival, except for a few glances at Ye Fan at first, his eyes were basically on Wang Xinruo''s body. Silk hostility.


    After receiving the letter paper handed over by Liu Yue, Ye Fan checked it with excitement.


    "This Mantian, really..." At the end, Ye Fan was left with a helpless smile, and he really didn''t know what to say about the absurd things in Liu Mantian''s letter.


    "Who are you? What are you doing with Ye Fan?" While Ye Fan read the letter, Liu Yue and Wang Xinruo had already quarreled, or argued.


    "Who am I, why should I tell you, it''s you, don''t you want to be a migratory locust disciple, what can I do to accompany you?" Wang Xinruo was extremely dissatisfied with the arrival of Liu Yue.


    These two people are not lazy, even not much worse than her, which made her feel extremely uncomfortable.


    "We came here specifically to serve Young Master Ye Fan. If you have nothing to do, please leave here, otherwise the Palace Master will be angry!" At this moment, Bai Xin joined the battle and said very decisively.


    "The palace lord is not the palace lord, I don''t understand what you are talking about. Ye Fan and I are friends. You dare to expel me here before you become his attendants. If you dare to speak like this, don''t blame me for being polite!" Wang Xinruo has always had an elegant temperament, but at this moment, there is rarely a anger. It is only the fault that Liu Yue and the two are too strong, even better than the previous Qianqiu Mountain Shadow Moon.


    "Just do it, we are two to one, not afraid of you, besides, Ye Fan will definitely help us!"


    In terms of words, Liu Yue refused to give up, and even dared to make an appointment with Shenxuan disciple Wang Xinruo.

 Chapter 443： Break again

    "Stop it!"


    Just when Wang Xinruo really wanted to get angry, Ye Fan finally finished reading the letter, and hurriedly stopped at the center of the three women, and said depressed: "What are you doing? Fighting when you first meet?"


    "Ye Fan, who are these two savage women you, dare to talk to me like this, you must explain it clearly to me today!" Wang Xinruo stared at Ye Fan with beautiful eyes, his words filled with resentment.


    "They are indeed here to serve me. They are my new escorts. Why do you have to be familiar with them?" Ye Fan said helplessly.


    This is what Liu Mantian meant, and it is hard for him to refuse.


    "I''m generally familiar? Look at their attitude, is it what an **** should look like?" Wang Xinruo became even more angry after hearing this explanation.


    Ye Fan looked a little helpless, turned around and glared at Liu Yue and said in a deep voice; "If Xin is my good friend, I can''t talk to her like this next time, otherwise you will return to the Migratory Locust Palace."


    "Hmph, the palace lord asked us to come, just because you are afraid that you will be too close to some messy women, just like her, under the beautiful appearance, who knows if there will be a snake-like heart, Ye Linglong''s thing about you? I shouldn''t forget it!" Liu Yue couldn''t listen to Ye Fan''s words at all, because she had a bigger backing willow all over the sky behind her.


    "Don''t mention that matter again!" Ye Fan''s voice suddenly cooled down at this moment, and anger appeared in his eyes, making all the three women silent.


    After a while, Ye Fan looked at Wang Xinruo who was aside and said: "Xinruo, when they first came to this High Heaven Palace, they are still ignorant. You don''t need to be angry with them. You originally wanted you to live here, but they didn''t. Thinking that these two people came and the vacancies were gone, so..."


    "I see, you get ready for the autumn hunting competition in a month''s time, I won''t disturb you!" Wang Xinruo gave Ye Fan a complicated look, then turned and left, but her back gave people a sad feeling.


    It wasn''t until Wang Xinruo disappeared before and after his eyes that Ye Fan turned around and asked Liu Yue, "What happened to you two just now? Talking to my friends like this, is Mantian sending you here to make me feel bad?" "


    "Young Master Ye Fan, in addition to serving you, the palace lord has to look at you. You are so good, she is very afraid that you will go outside and get in trouble!" Bai Xin said the truth.


    As soon as they arrived on the mountain, they saw Ye Fan accompanied by such a beautiful Wang Xinruo. They were naturally worried, and they also sighed that Liu Mantian''s prediction was accurate.


    "You are really..." Bai Xin''s straightforward words made Ye Fan somewhat speechless, and at the same time he was worried about Shadowyue''s affairs.


    This woman Liu Mantian is the lord of the first house, and she does not know where she is strong. She is also stunningly beautiful and extremely smart. For such an almost perfect woman, Ye Fan naturally has great respect, and she has to think of a way.


    "Go in, forget about today, don''t do that again next time!"


    Ye Fan sighed helplessly, and went inside the house first. He was upset watching these women arguing.


    "Ye Fan, you won''t be really interested in that Wang Xinruo, you will be sad if you do this to the Palace Master!" Seeing Ye Fan''s somewhat slumped appearance, Liu Yue couldn''t help entangled behind her.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, since you are here, give me a good practice!"


    Ye Fan finally brought a little majesty in his tone. Since he has become an escort, he must listen to him.


    "Ye Fan, if you have any special needs, just tell us, so that you won''t mess with flowers!" Seeing Ye Fan''s serious expression, Liu Yue said abruptly to ease the atmosphere.


    While the pretty face of Bai Xinqiao on the side turned red, but she couldn''t help but nodded and said: "Young Master Ye Fan, you have also read the previous letter. According to the Palace Master, you can..."


    "I..." Ye Fan was a little speechless thinking of this, he was so angry and funny.


    Originally, when he first saw Liu Yue, he was still wondering why Liu Mantian would send her. After all, Liu Mantian was interested in Ye Fan at the beginning.


    But after reading the letter, Ye Fan understood everything that Liu Mantian really did it in order to prevent himself from getting involved. As for Bai Xin, she must have used her grateful psychology.


    "Cultivate hard!"


    After Ye Fan said something, he turned around and returned to his room. At this moment, the Autumn Hunting Competition was approaching, and he had no time to think about these things.


    After returning to the room, Ye Fan directly sat down on the bed cross-legged, sensing the bottleneck caused by the eight-fold peak.


    Earlier, he was besieged by dozens of Shenxuan disciples, suffering from the overwhelming luminosity, was seriously injured, and almost fell, which caused the bottleneck in his body to crack again.


    As the saying goes, if you survive a catastrophe, you will have a blessing. Without the despicable behavior of Qiu Zeming and others, Ye Fan still has a long way to go before he wants to break through to the Ninth Layer.


    "Chou Zeming, Ye Han, when we meet next time, I will definitely want you to look good!"


    After successfully feeling the rift in the bottleneck, Ye Fan''s mouth immediately burst into a smile, swearing.


    In fact, the ability to deal with Qiu Zeming and defending the nine-fold peak of the first stage may not be enough, but at least life-saving is not a problem.


    "Swipe!"


    As Ye Fan spoke, the surging heaven and earth aura and demon energy began to rush into Ye Fan''s body frantically. Above the mountain, the heaven and the earth also changed invisibly, and the surrounding heaven and earth aura for dozens of miles seemed to have been absorbed. .


    Every breakthrough in the late stage of Shouyi Realm requires massive amounts of heaven and earth aura. The Tu Dao Dan in Ye Fan''s body has faintly changed. Therefore, future breakthroughs cannot rely entirely on Tu Dao Dan. It is only wise to absorb power from heaven and earth. .


    "Crack!"


    As soon as the aura of heaven and earth fell on Ye Fan''s body, it turned into waves of thunder, filling his entire house.


    However, these are not real giant thunders, but the power of the Four Elephants Heavenly Origin. This power symbolizes Ye Fan��s most solid foundation. In the future, entering the Vientiane Realm and even a higher realm will be more powerful than those of the same realm. .


    At this moment, Ye Fan''s whole body, seven meridians and eight veins, had all been flooded by the power of Tianyuan, and the blood was also shining with rich blood, bathing Ye Fan''s body in it.


    "Buzzing..."


    Inside Ye Fan''s Dantian, the Tianyuan core was constantly trembling, ready to usher in the next breakthrough.


    At such a moment of excitement, Ye Fan''s mind was completely immersed, and there had been bottlenecks in his body that had not been opened yet.


    "Crack!"


    Following the crack in the bottleneck, Ye Fan went forward and finally successfully broke the bottleneck, and at the same time made a spontaneous sound in his body.


    "Boom!"


    The mountains vibrated at this moment, and the long-stored power in the sky fell like the Milky Way, madly poured into Ye Fan''s body, carrying his breath to climb at an extremely terrifying speed.

 Chapter 444： Find a team

    The vision of heaven and earth lasted for half a month before it stopped, everything returned to calm, and the inside of Ye Fan''s room became silent.


    "Xin''er, Ye Fan has been cultivating for so long. Now that there is no movement, it won''t be anything wrong, should we go and see?" Outside, as the world changes, Liu Yue and Bai Xin both Guarded outside Ye Fan''s house to protect the law.


    At this moment, Ye Fan''s aura fell, but he was delayed, and the two of them inevitably became worried.


    "Do you two think about me like that?"


    Just when Liu Yue and the two were about to step away, a faint voice was already heard in the room, and Ye Fan slowly walked to the two of them after a while.


    "Ye Fan, your breath has grown again, congratulations on your successful breakthrough!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s okay, both Liu Yue and Liu Yue smiled happily, and were happy for Ye Fan from the heart.


    "Well, I''m going out for a while. You two don''t need to stay here all the time. You can go back to the Migratory Locust Hall to find Liu Qing, or go out for a walk by yourself, just report my name if you have trouble!"


    Ye Fan nodded and said abruptly.


    "What? You are leaving now, then we will go with you!"


    Upon hearing this, Liu Yue immediately became anxious. Ye Fan was about to leave just after seeing the second face.


    "Yes, Young Master Ye Fan, the palace lord has ordered us to take care of you at all times!" Bai Xin also echoed.


    Ye Fan shook his head and refused: "Presumably you two have seen it on the way here. There are countless strong people in the High Heaven Hall, especially in this Profound Hall of God, where there are masters in the Vientiane Realm. You two are still strong. Confucianism is weak, unable to follow me to do things!"


    "But... the palace lord''s order we must not disobey!" The two women''s faces were full of hesitation. Ye Fan''s words were true, and they were almost moved by Ye Fan.


    "I will explain to you when the sky is there, stay here to practice or return to the Migratory Locust Palace, it''s up to you!" After Ye Fan said lightly, he didn''t plan to talk to the two girls anymore, and turned directly to the mountain.


    "Young Master Ye Fan..."


    As for Ye Fan''s rapid disappearance, Liu Yue and the other two could only watch, with embarrassment on their faces.


    There are too many things for Ye Fan, and he can''t take any time off. Liu Mantian sent them to supervise Ye Fan, and it seems that it has no practical value.


    There are still two weeks left before the Autumn Hunting Competition, but Ye Fan must prepare early at this moment, so he will descend early.


    After previous cultivation, his cultivation level has reached the peak of the Ninth Layer of Shouyi Realm, and the core of Tianyuan has also tended to be complete, with a strong aura throughout his body, no less than an ordinary Vientiane Realm powerhouse.


    For the cultivator, the breath is a more conspicuous sign of strength than the realm. The breath that is many times ahead of the masters of the same realm is all the benefits of the power of the four-element Tianyuan.


    At the same time, the advancement of the realm also made Ye Fan''s martial arts all over his body strengthened, and the blood of the monster race increased to 300 drops.


    At this moment, the power of the Scarlet Inch Mans was definitely higher than the Burning Sky One Form, perhaps comparable to the Burning Sky Two Form.


    As for the physical strength at this moment, Ye Fan is most excited.


    At the moment that accompanies the breakthrough of the Nine Stage Realm, the body finally undergoes a qualitative change and has reached a new level. If there is no accident, it should be able to compete with the spirit beast of the first stage.


    However, the specific grade can only be known after seeing a spirit-level monster.


    After arriving at the bottom of the mountain, Ye Fan went to the grocery store of the Shenxuan Temple and bought a light gray robe, draped it on his body. The hat just covered his head, and his chest was still exposed with Lingxiao clothing. Prove his identity as a disciple of Ling Xiao.


    This is a means for Ye Fan to hide himself. In the next autumn hunting competition, he must keep a low profile first.


    Both Qiu Zeming and Ye Han are the top fifty powerhouses in the Profound Hall of Gods. They have a huge influence in the Profound Hall of Gods. If Ye Fan chooses a team based on his true identity, not only will no one dare to ask for him, many more will be derived by then. trouble.


    After all, in the depths of the Tianqian Mountains, who knows what will happen, Qiu Zeming and the two can find Ye Fan trouble again.


    Even though his strength has improved at this moment, Ye Fan is still struggling to cope with many-to-one.


    By the time Ye Fan came to the entrance of the Tianchi Mountain Range, it was already ten days later. He drove on the road and practiced along the way, so it took a lot of time.


    Although deliberately arrived many days earlier, the entrance to the Tianqi Mountain Range has become bustling. Many Shenxuan disciples have already found their teams and are now discussing their own game strategies.


    Regarding Ye Fan''s arrival, everyone was just surprised at his unmatched robes.


    Through the light-colored gray cannons, Ye Fan successfully saw several special teams at the front of the Tianqian Mountains. Each of these teams was composed of very powerful disciples of Shenxuan. In addition to Qiu Zeming and Ye Han, the two brothers and sisters Wang Xinruo were also early. Came here.


    In addition, another acquaintance also appeared in Ye Fan''s eyes. It was Zhao Xueer. She didn''t know what method she used to step into the Vientiane Realm and successfully entered the Profound Hall of God in the previous Lingxiao Ceremony.


    But Ye Fan fainted due to exhaustion after killing Zhu Yuan, and failed to know the subsequent battle.


    "Brother, do you want to join our team, protected by the double master of Vientiane, who will take care of entering the top ten."


    Feeling that Ye Fan''s body was a little stronger than the early days of the Vientiane Realm, some small teams immediately threw an olive branch to him.


    There are only two hundred people in the Profound Hall of Gods, which means that there are only 20 teams at most. Although there are still a few days before the Autumn Hunting Competition, many disciples of Profound Gods may not have arrived yet, but the truly powerful disciples have long been The three big families and Qiu Zeming were contracted.


    For some small teams, people like Ye Fan are already very good, and the team''s goal is to rush to the top ten and strive to obtain high-level rewards.


    Ye Fan did not take care of several small teams, because for him, these teams are too weak, and the strength of Vientiane''s duality is not a big deal to him. With them, it is no different from playing alone. .


    A strong team can be felt from the breath of the players. Ye Fan''s position at the moment is a team with a relatively strong aura. It would be a good choice to join them.


    At this moment, many players in the team will also look at Ye Fan, as if measuring the strength of the man who hides his face.


    "Do you want to join us?"


    Finally, Ye Fan came to stand in front of them, and a thick and strong man also asked in due course.


    Ye Fan didn''t answer, but just nodded. The number of people in this team is almost the same. With his joining, he can enter the Tiangrat Mountains first to gain the upper hand.


    "What''s your name, why don''t you show your true face, how is your ranking in the Profound Hall of Gods?" The big man thought for a while, and then asked in detail.


    "Let him go, such waste is not worthy of joining my team!"


    Just as Ye Fan was thinking about how to answer, a cold voice suddenly came from the very rear of the team, and the words were very ugly.

 Chapter 445： Xiao Yu Xue Ji

    As soon as this remark came out, many people at the scene looked at Ye Fan, who had been behind closed doors, with a smile on the corners of their mouths.


    "My Xue Ji''s team, the last place will not be waste, let me go!"


    Seeing Ye Fan still standing on the spot, a woman gradually walked out from the back and drove away again.


    Ye Fan looked up at the woman. A small face didn''t give people an amazing feeling. It was a kind of enduring, she could barely be called a beautiful woman, but the cold and arrogant attitude of this woman was really incompatible with the word "beauty". Can''t catch up.


    "Even my name and identity are unknown. How do you know that I am a trash? At this moment, I don''t know where you are. Can you also be called trash?"


    Ye Fan''s answer is very cold, he is not a person who is afraid of things, if the woman in front of him has a tempered tone, but it is so arrogant, how can he turn his head and leave.


    "Ha? You don''t even know who I am, are you a disciple of Shenxuan?" The woman laughed furiously when she heard Ye Fan''s words. Few people in this Shenxuan Temple dared to do this except for the top fifty strong. Talk to her like that.


    "I only know that you are trash!"


    Ye Fan replied lightly, especially biting the last two words very hard, the word waste was taught to him by this woman.


    "Dare to insult Miss Xue Ji, please give me up!"


    After hearing Ye Fan''s words, many team members in front of the woman suddenly rioted, and they wanted to rush towards Ye Fan.


    "brush!"


    A member who had just entered the Vientiane Realm not long ago came to Ye Fan''s body first, and covered Ye Fan''s face with an empty palm.


    "A person who is driven by a waste, surely is not much stronger!"


    For this palm, Ye Fan did not flash or let it go, and seemed to raise his arm with ease, and covered the palm covered with light force with an ordinary punch.


    "Crack..."


    While everyone was feeling that Ye Fan didn''t know how to live or die, the empty force in his palm was forcibly dispersed by the overbearing force of his fist, and what followed was the sound of the member''s arm bones breaking.


    "what����"


    There was only a cry of pain in the member''s mouth, holding the arm that had previously attacked, grinning with pain.


    "Stop it!"


    Seeing that one of the players was injured by Ye Fan''s blow, the woman behind immediately stopped the players who wanted to continue forward.


    Just now, everyone can understand that Ye Fan accepted the sentence of breaking through ten thousand laws with one force, breaking through the power with pure physical power, looking at the entire Profound Hall of God, fearing that no one''s physical body can reach this. And so on.


    "You must apologize for hurting my team member today, otherwise I will make you pay no matter who you are!"


    Although the woman drew back the members of her team, she greeted her, deliberately revealing the powerful power within the thin and petite body while she was speaking to deter Ye Fan.


    "If you swear words, this apologize should be about you!"


    Ye Fan responded indifferently, the expression hidden under the black robe and hat was a bit heavy, and the aura of the woman in front of him was not much worse than that of Qiu Zeming and the others. He was clumsy before.


    Fortunately, at this moment, he has broken through to the nine-fold peak of the first stage, otherwise I am afraid that it will be insufficient today.


    "In that case, then I will..."


    After hearing Ye Fan''s words, the woman had already planned to take revenge, but the words were only halfway through, and the next moment she was interrupted by a fresh breeze.


    "Look, everyone, Xiao Yu is here. This is the top twenty strong in the Profound Palace of Gods. I didn''t expect to come here so early this time."


    "It is said that Xiao Yu likes to walk alone, never obey any clan force''s orders and wins, every time he will be accompanied by a breeze, his body speed is like a gust of wind, making people puzzled!"


    Under the admiration of many people, the breeze in the middle of the field has long since dissipated, and then a handsome, upright young man appeared. This person is about twenty-five or sixty-six, but his face has already appeared mature. The expression, like Ye Fan, was born with a chill.


    "I''ll clean up you later!"


    Seeing this person''s arrival, the woman immediately abandoned Ye Fan and flew towards Xiao Yu.


    "Xiao Yu, I have been waiting for you for two days, and there are almost the most powerful disciples in my team except for the three major families. Now I sincerely invite you to join!"


    As soon as the woman saw Xiao Yu, her pride was swept away, she said with a pleased smile on her face.


    Xiao Yu''s eyes were indifferent and expressionless. After taking a glance at the woman, Xiao Yu said lightly: "Xue Ji, I won''t join your team, you should find someone else!"


    "Why? I''ve begged you so many times, why are you still reluctant to agree to me? Can''t you even hunt monsters together now?" Xue Ji''s mood changed in an instant, and her ruthless and firm rejection made her Somewhat unacceptable.


    "I''m not interested in you!" Xiao Yu said coldly, and extremely bluntly rejected the woman in front of him.


    Hearing this, the faces of everyone present had already shown their usual expressions, and Ye Fan''s face showed a slight smile. It turned out that this was a play of a woman chasing a man, and it finally failed.


    The last spot in Xue Ji''s team was obviously reserved for Xiao Yu.


    "Miss Xue Ji, since Young Master Xiao Yu is still unwilling to join us, it''s better to have this brother. His physical strength is comparable to a monster beast, and it just makes up for our shortcomings in this area, and we don''t have any deep hatred!"


    Seeing Xue Ji walking back in despair, the big man who spoke with Ye Fan first proposed actively.


    In fact, he was quite satisfied with Ye Fan, especially when he saw Ye Fan defeat the worse member of their team.


    "In that case, stay!"


    Xue Ji''s mind at the moment was completely saddened by Xiao Yu''s rejection, and she responded casually.


    "Hold on, did I say I want to stay?" Just when the big man wanted to include Ye Fan in the team, Ye Fan had already retreated.


    Earlier, Ye Fan took the initiative to join the team and was insulted by Xue Ji''s words and refused mercilessly. At this moment, after Xue Ji was rejected by Xiao Yu, she turned around and thought of Ye Fan. It''s a pity that there is such a good thing in this world.


    If Ye Fan agreed again, he would not be considered a man.


    "Boy, I warn you, don''t be shameless, there are too many people in the Profound Hall of God who want my place. It is a charity to be able to use you!"


    After hearing Ye Fan''s words, Xue Ji sent all the anger she had caused on Xiao Yu to Ye Fan.


    "I disdain for your charity!" Ye Fan responded coldly and turned to leave.


    He didn''t want to know the same woman as Xue Ji anymore, it would only waste his time to pick a good team from the two.


    "My friends, today, Xiao Yu, I also want to start a team. If you trust me, you can join, and we all share adversity!"


    The moment Ye Fan left Xue Ji, there was already a yelling voice from Xiao Yu. This famous man had come here long ago, and his feelings were also for forming a team.

 Chapter 446： Wonder team

    "Xiao Yu, I will join your team!"


    The moment Xiao Yu''s words fell, Xue Ji was ignorant of retorting Ye Fan''s words, and she rushed towards Xiao Yu again, her tone of voice urgent.


    "No, anyone in my team can join, with the exception of you, leave immediately!"


    Seeing this woman who appeared in front of him again, Xiao Yu frowned, and refused very strongly.


    "Huh, Xiao Yu, although I like you, don''t go too far. In front of everyone, you embarrass me Xue Ji again and again. What do you mean?"


    Listening to Xiao Yu''s words, Xue Ji''s self-esteem suffered a strong blow, and she had never received such an unfair treatment.


    "It''s meaningless, like it means liking it, dislike it means dislike it, I don''t want to have anything to do with you!" Xiao Yu''s tone was very firm.


    "Okay, very good. If anyone dared to join Xiao Yu''s team today, he would be an enemy of Xue Ji, and I will not let him go!" Xue Ji was frustrated by Xiao Yu''s merciless words again and again, turning her love into hate. The people around said viciously.


    As soon as this statement came out, the people around who had originally wanted to sign up immediately swallowed their throats. The masters who were comparable to Xueji Xiaoyu and others have basically been recruited by several major forces, and those who left behind were only moderate. The lower disciples, Xue Ji and Xiao Yu, did not dare to offend anyone.


    Especially Xue Ji, although her strength is not as good as Xiao Yu, she is arrogant and self-righteous, and is even more arrogant than Xiao Yu.


    Xiao Yu didn''t like it, and people like them didn''t like it either, and even more dare not touch this terrifying woman''s brows at this moment.


    "Hehe, see, Xiao Yu, against me, you will not end well, as long as you let me join, I will definitely help you draw many masters, and then with you and me, it will be enough to make the top five. !"


    Seeing the silence around him, Xue Ji laughed with satisfaction. Although Xiao Yu is powerful, she is still inferior to her Xue Ji in terms of influence. After all, she has a fierce reputation and is completely different from Xiao Yu, who has always been low-key.


    "Woman, it might not be true!"


    Just as Xiao Yu felt helpless in his heart, an abrupt voice suddenly sounded from the side, revealing a hint of sarcasm.


    As the words appeared, a man dressed in a different dress came slowly in front of the two. It was Ye Fan who had previously planned to find a new team.


    "Xiao Yu! I want to join your team, but I don''t know if I can agree?"


    After Ye Fan arrived, he first looked at Xiao Yu with a handsome face, bowed his hand at him courteously, and asked with a smile.


    "You want to join the team, you are naturally welcome!" At this moment, Xiao Yu had a smile on his face for the first time, with a hint of gratitude that was not easily detectable.


    Ye Fan''s ability to stand up at this time really slapped Xue Ji in the face and let out a sigh of relief for him.


    "You...you dare to go against me?"


    Listening to the conversation between the two of them, Xue Ji''s annoyed body trembled and asked Ye Fan coldly.


    Originally, she was still thinking about forcing Xiao Yu to accept her to join, so that everything was neglected.


    "The choice of the team is the personal freedom of the Shenxuan disciple. You are not the palace master, so why do you care about this?" Ye Fan said in a funny tone.


    He hasn''t settled accounts with this woman for the previous matter, so he just paid part of it at this moment.


    "Who on earth are you? If you have the ability, show your true colors. I, Xue Ji, swear here that I will never make you feel better!" Xue Ji has been angered by Ye Fan''s words at this moment, and immediately took the oath.


    "Xue Ji, I warn you not to go too far. Now this brother is already a member of my team. If you dare to hurt him, don''t blame me. You are welcome!" Xiao Yu was grateful for Ye Fan''s previous support, and immediately stood up to speak for him. .


    Ye Fan gave a strange look at the man next to him. This man seemed indifferent, but he did not expect that he was also a person of love and righteousness. Xue Ji is so domineering and really unpleasant. It is normal to be disgusted by him. To this step of the field.


    "Woman, you have to deal with me, even if you let the horse come here, when the autumn hunt is over, you will definitely know me!"


    Ye Fan said fearlessly, feeling confident about the last words.


    Now almost every disciple of the Profound Hall of Gods knows that a new disciple named Ye Fan has broken the iron rule of "beyond the fullness of all things, don��t get into the mystery", but they won��t know that the gray robe in front of him is added and possesses The man with a breath of better than Vientiane is the new disciple.


    "Boy, in the Tianqian Mountains, I advise you to be more careful!" Xue Ji threatened with a sullen face, and added; "With you two, this kind of weird team may have been buried before the entrance to the mountain range. In the mouth of a spirit-level monster beast."


    "Who said that we want two of us to participate in the game?" Ye Fan responded with some amusement, and then yelled out under the doubtful eyes of Xiao Yu and Xue Ji; "Everyone present, I know you are afraid of Xue Ji in your heart. This woman, don''t forget, we have Xiao Yu in our team that is more powerful than her. As long as you join, under the leadership of Xiao Yu, you will definitely not get less merit points than Xue Ji."


    "At that time, the sect rewards you will get will definitely be more abundant. Use this to work hard to cultivate and improve your strength. If you say it is not good, you can surpass this arrogant woman. At that time, you are afraid that her threat will not come?


    Ye Fan''s words are extremely reasonable, as if there is indeed such a possibility.


    "Although that is the case, wouldn''t it be miserable if it is not super?"


    After listening to Ye Fan''s words, many people present had this impulse in their hearts, but they still didn''t dare to act.


    "Everyone, many times, caution and boldness do not conflict. In the face of crisis, caution is desirable, but in the face of opportunities, you should let go. No one can guarantee that you will be better than Xueji after the autumn hunting competition. You are the only one who can make this guarantee. If you don��t even have this courage, what are you doing in the Profound Hall of God?" Ye Fan��s words were loud and impassioned, just like an education. These words are also true under any circumstances. established.


    At this moment, the powerful Xiao Yu is a rare opportunity for these people. As long as you seize him, there is a great possibility of becoming stronger.


    "Brother''s words are very good, I will join and fight for it!"


    "I will join too!"


    ...


    For a while, many disciples raised their hands under Ye Fan''s words and enthusiastically signed up.


    Seeing the sudden change in the situation, Xue Ji was shocked. At this moment, even a few people in her team wanted to take refuge in Xiao Yu, and it was the gray-robed man who had no name and no surname and still didn''t know his identity.


    She didn''t expect this person to be so eloquent in addition to being physically strong, that he could actually eliminate everyone''s jealousy and fear of her.

 Chapter 447： First sight of spirit beast

    "Brother, thank you!"


    Seeing the endless stream of applications from the disciples around, Xiao Yu''s expressionless face finally appeared with a faint smile as a thank you to Ye Fan.


    "Since we are a team member, we naturally have to help the team, otherwise we will really drink northwest wind in the mountains!"


    Ye Fan laughed at himself, the words were full of lightness.


    Under his words, almost in a moment, Xiao Yu''s team had reached the number of ten people, enough to go to the Tiangra Mountains to fight.


    "Boy, wait for me, I won''t let you go!"


    Xue Ji looked at Ye Fan bitterly. Her previous words were just threats, so naturally she wouldn''t really trouble those people at this moment.


    All of this was done by the gray cannon man in front of him. If Xiao Yu were not there, she might have been unable to help Ye Fan at this moment.


    "Waiting at any time!"


    After Ye Fan faintly responded, and followed Xiao Yu and the others to go inside, the team that was already complete would not stay here again.


    "Miss Xue Ji, how many people in our team went to Master Xiao Yu, what should we do now?"


    After Ye Fan and the others left, the big man behind came up and asked with a frown.


    "Just find a few people to make up the number. When I get to the mountains, I will let Xiao Yu come to my side!" The cold light flashes in Xue Ji''s eyes, which is already on her mind.


    "Yes..." After the big man responded, he continued to recruit people, but Xue Ji didn''t take back her gaze. She still stared at Ye Fan, her expression gradually becoming cold.


    Ye Fan and the others had already reached the depths of the entrance, found a secluded corner to sit down, and quietly waited for the start of the autumn hunting competition while practicing.


    In this team, except for Ye Fan and Xiao Yu, they are basically some profound disciples in the middle and lower reaches of the power.


    These disciples couldn''t eat in the Profound Hall of Gods, and they were suppressed by people like Xue Ji everywhere, so they were moved by Ye Fan''s words, just fight it.


    "Young Master Xiao Yu, all our hopes are pinned on you this time, please take care of it!"


    After many disciples took their seats, they greeted Xiao Yu one after another, revealing the idea of ??friendship.


    "Don''t worry, we will live and die together when we reach the mountain range, and will not abandon any team member!" Xiao Yu replied, exaggerating loyalty.


    After greeting Xiao Yu, everyone''s eyes naturally fell on Ye Fan, even Xiao Yu.


    Ye Fan did not reveal his identity in the gray robe from the beginning to the end, revealing a strong sense of mystery. Moreover, he did not fear power and dared to confront Xue Ji. There were not many such people in the Profound Palace of Gods.


    Ye Fan didn''t pay attention to everyone''s confused eyes, and started practicing in the corner.


    Although he is already a team, he still won''t reveal his identity. Who knows whether this group of people in front of him is good or bad is unpredictable.


    "This person is really strange. He was as arrogant as before, but at this moment he is even more indifferent than Young Master Xiao Yu. Who is sacred?"


    "Could it be that the newly born master of the Shenxuan Temple failed."


    Everyone reported on Ye Fan''s identity. In the Profound Hall of God, there were a group of people who were not well-known and were exceptionally powerful, but they were even more low-key than Xiao Yu.


    At this moment, they obviously mistaken Ye Fan as such a disciple.


    Five days passed in the blink of an eye. During this time, Ye Fan had been cultivating cross-legged to consolidate the realm of the nine peaks.


    On the evening of the fifth day, it was pitch black and gloomy, as if the Heavenly Graft Mountain Range in the Land of Deadly Silence finally changed. A surging demon gas erupted from the depths of the mountain range, almost covering the entire mountain range in an instant.


    Inside the mountains, the roars of beasts that shook the sky one after another, and many practitioners that shook were caused by eardrum pain.


    At this moment, looking from where Ye Fan and others were standing, hundreds of terrifying monsters were madly emerging, rushing outward.


    These monster beasts were all the size of a hill. At this moment, they rushed wildly, causing the earth to tremble violently, and countless ancient trees and mountains in the mountains were shattered by the earthquake.


    As a demon cultivator, Ye Fan focused on staring at the frightening scene in front of him, unknowingly a few drops of cold sweat appeared on his forehead.


    This is simply a small beast tide. These legendary spirit-level monsters are like moving fortresses. One end is afraid that they can level a small city. No wonder the entire Profound Hall of God is required to be dispatched.


    Fortunately, this is the first sect of the High Heaven Hall. If placed outside, these spirit-level monsters are enough to become an unstoppable disaster.


    "The monster is here, everyone rush, for the honor and reward of the sect!"


    Facing the terrifying spirit-level monster beast, many Shenxuan disciples shouted loudly and encouraged themselves.


    And teams such as Ye Han have already rushed into the mountain range and smashed into the center of the monster.


    This is a huge game, and every team wants to take the lead while protecting their lives.


    "Let''s go too!"


    After Xiao Yu said lightly, his body turned into a gust of breeze, disappeared in place, and rushed inside.


    When Ye Fan saw this scene, there was a hint of amazement in his eyes. The speed of this Xiaoyu, even he could not break, almost reached the level of teleportation.


    "Swipe!"


    All the people in Ye Fan''s team used their housekeeping skills and barely followed Xiao Yu.


    Since it is a competition, the monsters killed are naturally the stronger the better. There is Xiao Yu in the top 20, and Ye Fan and others have many choices.


    "Roar����"


    But for a moment, Ye Fan and the others had already advanced for several miles, and Xiao Yu finally stopped in front of a behemoth.


    Ye Fan looked up and saw that the monster in front of him was full of red hair, huge in size, at least four people tall, and looked like a dyed lion. At this moment, he was opening his teeth and dancing claws at Ye Fan and the others, carrying a surging demonic spirit.


    "This...this is a red mane beast, it''s difficult for Young Master Xiaoyu...do you want to use it as an enemy?"


    A fairly powerful team member broke through the identity of this beast, with a trace of amazement on his face. His name was Kong Shuo. He was a disciple of the early stage of the Vientiane Realm, and his ranking was not much worse than Zhu Yuan. But looking at the monster beast in front of him, there was some unscrupulous meaning.


    "It is said that this red mane beast is the descendant of the ancient strange beast Chihou. Since its birth, it has been a spirit-level beast. It can naturally use the power of the five elements to confront the enemy. Although the beast in front of him is not an adult, his breath has already reached the spirit-level. The degree of triple, I''m afraid we can''t handle it!"


    It was a woman next to Kong Shuo who was talking, with a beautiful face and a graceful figure, not much different from Kong Shuo''s strength, but his sister Kong Bing.


    "The red mane beast is strong. If it is an adult, we really have no possibility of defeating it, but this one is just a cub in front of us. As long as we work hard, we will definitely be able to defeat it. You don''t need to worry!"


    As soon as Kong Bing''s words fell, Xiao Yu''s faint response came from the front.


    Because this red mane beast has the bloodline of an ancient alien beast, the demon pill is more valuable than a normal spirit-level beast. Killing this one is equal to the number of beasts of the same level in other teams.


    It was the luck of Ye Fan and others to meet the red mane beast.


    "Roar����"


    In the sound of Xiao Yu''s words, the red mane beast on the opposite side had no patience, and took the initiative to attack Ye Fan and the others. The red hair trembled all over, and the mouth was a red flame.

 Chapter 448： Fierce battle monster

    "This is Profound Fire, be careful!"


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Yu suddenly snorted, and his body had already flashed aside first.


    The power of the five elements is another form of power that is different from the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. Ju Chuan is composed of a more essential power than the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. This is a force that is difficult for cultivators to control and is extremely jealous. It is the foundation of heaven and earth. The power is naturally terrifying.


    Under Xiao Yu''s reminder, the people behind instantly left the place, causing the profound fire that followed to burn out a large pit in the open space.


    "Roar..."


    Seeing the failure of the attack, the Red Mane Beast shook his head and roared. The two sturdy hind legs kicked back and bounced in the direction of Kong Shuo.


    "brush!"


    Before Kong Shuo could react, he was swept away by the red mane beast. The instinctive force of the body surface was shot away almost instantly, and the whole person vomited blood and flew out.


    "brother!"


    Seeing this scene, Kong Bing on the side suddenly showed an angry face, and the lightness of the early stage of the Vientiane Realm in Jade''s hands appeared frantically, and shot towards the red mane beast.


    "boom!"


    Another mysterious fire appeared, directly burning Kong Bing''s luminous power into ashes.


    The flame was very strong and did not stop, continuing to rush towards Kong Bing''s body.


    "Beast, look at my Wind Blade!"


    The situation was critical. Just as Ye Fan wanted to take a shot, Xiao Yu''s violent shout was already heard from the side. He cut out the striker knife and turned it into a rapidly rotating wind blade, and greeted the mysterious fire.


    "Chichichichi!"


    For a time, sparks overflowed in the center of the field, and the wind blade was struggling to support under the profound fire, and finally dissipated into the void with the profound fire.


    "Binger, you are too impulsive!"


    The recovered Kong Shuo instantly took Kong Bing aside, who was still standing still in place, and rebuked: "If it wasn''t for Young Master Xiaoyu who used the Qingfeng to rescue you, you would have been reduced to ashes under the profound fire."


    "Brother, I knew it was wrong, Xiaoyu Young Master, thank you!" Kong Bing finally realized his recklessness, and he was still a little afraid at the moment.


    Although they already had the strength of the Vientiane Realm Dual Stage Early Stage, if they didn''t use their hole card martial arts, they would not be able to fight against the Spirit Level Triple Red Mane.


    "You all go away, this red mane beast is too dangerous, let me solve it alone!" Xiao Yu frowned and looked at the Kong Shuo brother and sister, suddenly decided.


    The mysterious fire of the red mane beast is too powerful. If there is no absolute strength, it will be directly burned to ashes. Only Xiaoyu��s refreshing wind can resist one or two, just like the previous wind blade, which can eliminate a small amount of mysterious fire.


    "brush!"


    As Xiao Yu spoke, his body dissipated once again, avoiding the next mysterious fire attack of the red mane beast.


    This is also a great ability in Qingfengjue, which is called wind passing, which means passing away with the wind.


    "Wind Blade!"


    The place where Xiao Yu reappeared was already behind the Red Mane Beast, and another wind blade slashed out of his palm, slashing at the back of the Red Mane Beast extremely accurately.


    "Roar!"


    The wind blade was fierce and powerful, and immediately left a blood mark on the back of the red mane beast, causing the beast to cry out in pain.


    "brush!"


    The red mane beast was already a spirit-level monster beast, and its intelligence was fully developed. While crying bitterly, it swept away towards the Xiaoyu behind.


    "Do you want to attack me too?" Seeing this scene, Xiao Yu seemed to have expected it a long time ago, but just smiled disdainfully. He didn''t know when a green sword appeared in his hand, simple and low-key, and suddenly cut towards the thick tail.


    "Patter!"


    The sword light fell, and a thick red hairy tail fell directly to the ground, but it was still twisting constantly.


    "Roar..."


    The severe pain from the tail caused the Red Mane Beast to completely lose its sanity, and the mysterious fire in its mouth spurted out of life, turning the surrounding area into a sea of ??fire within 100 meters.


    At this moment, Ye Fan and the others had already retreated a hundred meters away, frowning at Xiao Yu who was still struggling with the wind blade in the center.


    "This Xiaoyu is really powerful, but the monster is a monster after all, it is still too difficult to deal with it alone!"


    "It''s a pity that we die when we touch Xuanhuo, and we can''t help Young Master Xiao Yu at all!"


    Many people in the team were feeling helpless, and only sighed that Xiao Yu''s first monster beast was so powerful, making it difficult for them to intervene.


    "By the way, brother, aren''t you very good? Why don''t you help Young Master Xiao Yu at this moment?"


    Kong Shuo suddenly saw Ye Fan standing with them while he was sad, and couldn''t help but ask.


    After all, this person dared to go against Xue Ji, and his strength must not be weak, otherwise he would have the courage.


    Ye Fan''s gaze has been projected on Xiao Yu''s battle with the red mane beast, and he did not answer.


    "Brother, he still refuses to show his true face. I think he is a coward who speaks nicely."


    Seeing Ye Fan''s still indifferent attitude, Kong Bing shouted angrily from the side. They were all persuaded by Ye Fan, and naturally hoped that Ye Fan could also play an exemplary role like Xiao Yu.


    Kong Bing''s words made the atmosphere of the crowd a little tense, but Ye Fan still ignored them, looking at Xiao Yu, but the brows hidden under the gray robe frowned.


    Although the surroundings are full of strong monsters, in Ye Fan''s perception, a special monster is rushing towards this place purposefully. As a monster cultivator, his feeling of anxiety is getting deeper and deeper. , So there is no time to listen to the conversation between Kong Shuo brothers and sisters.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    In the middle of the field, Xiao Yu constantly fought against the red mane beast, causing it to become devastated within 100 meters. It was full of big holes created by mysterious fire and wind blade. The mane takes the damage.


    Against the Red Mane Beast alone, Xiao Yu didn''t fall under the wind, but the opponent was a monster beast, so he was a little tired from fighting, which made people worry.


    "Be careful!"


    Just as the red mane beast was bruised all over by Xiao Yu and was about to lose its combat effectiveness, a surging mysterious fire suddenly appeared from behind Xiao Yu.


    This profound fire was crimson red, and its power was several times stronger than that seen before, and it did not come from the mouth of the original red mane beast.


    "brush!"


    With the appearance of the previous reminder, Xiao Yu''s body was pushed away by a gray figure almost instantly, replacing Xiao Yu and drowned in the sea of ??fire.


    "this is����"


    Kong Shuo and the others were all startled by this sudden scene. They turned their heads and glanced at their side, only to find that the gray cannon man who had been ridiculed by them before had disappeared.


    "Rewind!"


    The next moment Xiao Yu''s body was pushed away, there was already a violent shout in his mouth, with a trace of amazement in his face.


    In front of him, a larger red mane beast was slowly appearing in the flames. From the outside, it could be seen that this beast was an adult red mane beast.

 Chapter 449： Adult red mane

    "Adult Redmane, what is going on?"


    Seeing another powerful monster beast that suddenly appeared, Kong Shuo and others couldn''t react at all, but they still followed Xiao Yu''s words and retreated violently, but their eyes were still paying attention to the movement in the center of the field, especially the group. Flames covering the gray figure.


    "Chichichichi!"


    The flame of the adult red mane beast is naturally much stronger than that of the larvae, and it is still burning at this moment, even the surrounding air has been burned into nothingness.


    The power of the profound fire, when it is strong, can burn the sky and the earth. This is really a pediatrics.


    "Hehe, I haven''t felt this power for a long time, I didn''t expect it to be quite comfortable!"


    When everyone was feeling sentimental, and even Xiao Yu didn''t know what to do, a relaxed laugh suddenly appeared inside Xuan Huo, with a hint of joy.


    Under the startled eyes of everyone, a figure wearing a gray cannon actually walked out of the mysterious fire slowly, the gray cannon was unbroken and unharmed.


    "How is this possible..." Brother and sister Kong Shuo looked at this scene and couldn''t speak for a long time, which was really weird.


    There may be a special physique in this world that can manipulate the profound fire, but it is simply a fantasy to completely resist the profound fire.


    As the power of the five elements that is the most source between the heaven and the earth, how can it be immune to humans? Isn''t this going against the heavens?


    "Xiao Yu, you have worked so hard, solve the small one first, and I will help you block the big one first!"


    This gray-robed figure is naturally Ye Fan, who hasn''t taken a shot for a long time. With his keen perception, he has already noticed that the young red mane beast called for foreign aid after knowing that he was defeated by Xiao Yu, so he waited until now to take action.


    Previously being unharmed in the profound fire was something that Ye Fan had already expected. The strength of the dragon''s divine body was the power of the five elements. As long as it resisted one, it would be completely immune. Ye Fan had already been in the Ye family. After reaching the Xuanhuo Tempering Body.


    As for the body of a mortal, if you want to cultivate the body of the savage dragon, it is the law against the sky. As for why it can be completely immune to the mysterious fire, it can only be explained that the savage dragon god''s body skill given by the evil old man is too advanced to be understood. The extent of that, even Ye Fan himself.


    "My friend, I don''t want to thank you for your kindness, Xiao Yu will remember your kindness today!"


    Xiao Yu arched his hand towards Ye Fan, his face was full of gratitude. If he hadn''t been pushed away by Ye Fan, he might have turned into fly ash in the profound fire at this moment.


    Ye Fan nodded towards him, and rushed towards the adult red mane beast the next moment.


    The young red mane beast already possesses the triple strength of the king-level, and the adult red mane beast is also at least three levels above. The specific realm exceeds Ye Fan too much, even if it feels the monstrous breath, it is impossible to guess.


    At this moment, Ye Fan had the courage to resist the adult red mane beast. It was only because of his soul-storing power and immunity to profound fire. If the two were less than one, he would choose to turn around and run.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Regarding Ye Fan''s ability to be safe and sound under the profound fire, the adult Redmane Beast obviously didn''t believe it, and suddenly spit out several powerful mysterious fires, covering Ye Fan''s body.


    Facing the profound fire, Ye Fan didn��t dodge or avoid it. At this moment, he only wanted to hold the adult red mane beast. When Xiao Yu extinguished the young red mane beast, he would find a way to deal with it together. The worst result , You can also rely on the power of the soul to escape.


    "Naughty animal, give me a punch!"


    Of course, since he wanted to drag the adult Red Mane beast, Ye Fan naturally could not be passively beaten, otherwise he would suffer.


    "Roar!"


    For the first time, the awe-inspiring power of Longquan was shown on the body of a spirit-level monster beast, and the sound of the dragon''s sound was even louder, as if a real dragon had come to the world.


    "boom!"


    The dragon-patterned double fists hit the head of the adult red mane beast with precision, and directly smashed its huge body like a small mountain head for a hundred meters away, and hit the high mountains on the side, stirring up the sky. The dust.


    "With such a terrifying strength, who is this person, this physique can be comparable to a spirit-level monster beast!"


    Ye Fan��s powerful blow once again shocked most of the members of the team. Even Xiao Yu who was fighting could not help but look at Ye Fan a few more times. Ye Fan��s strength was beyond his expectation. .


    The power that Ye Fan showed at this moment was several times that at the entrance of the mountain range. If Xue Ji saw it, she wouldn''t know if she would regret her previous rejection.


    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    Although the adult red mane beast was smashed into the air, it quickly returned to its original place. After all, it was a spirit beast with a level three or more. It had a strong physique and was not harmed by Ye Fan''s punch. It was just a little embarrassed. .


    "boom!"


    As if already knowing that Xuan Huo is useless to the powerful man in front of him, this time the adult red mane beast changed its attack mode, and its sturdy giant tail and front paws patted Ye Fan together. It was powerful and no less powerful than Ye Fan��s dragon pattern. A blow with two fists.


    "Want to hit me, no way!"


    Ye Fan sneered, and the moment the red mane attack fell, his body had disappeared in place.


    With the power of teleportation, how could these monster beasts whose bodies are large and slow in their movements can beat him.


    "Xiao Yu, let me help you!"


    Ye Fan''s reappearance was not around the body of the adult Red Mane, but on Xiao Yu''s side.


    At this moment, the battle between Xiao Yu and the young red mane beast had already entered white-hot, and profound fire was constantly spraying from the mouth of the young red mane beast, but Xiao Yu could not help it.


    However, Xiao Yu''s wind blade and spirit soldier''s refreshing wind sword are constantly causing damage to the red mane beast, consuming its combat effectiveness.


    "The power of the soul!"


    Immediately after Ye Fan''s words fell, an inky black power had overflowed from his palm and slammed into the mind of the young Red Mane.


    This time, Ye Fan didn''t want to swallow the beast''s spiritual power, but just wanted to harass it so that it could not resist Xiao Yu''s attack.


    "Well����"


    Sure enough, as soon as the soul-storing power entered the body, the mysterious fire in the mouth of the young red mane beast instantly went out, leaving only the wailing sound.


    You must know that this soul-storing power can kill even the ancient alien beast Sky Demon King, and dealing with the red mane beast in this area is no problem.


    "Give me my life!"


    Xiao Yu has been looking for flaws, so naturally he would not let go of such a good opportunity at this moment. A sword pierced the brain of the young red mane beast. The sharp sword light pierced the hard skin of the red mane beast and entered the skull. Among.


    "brush!"


    Following Xiao Yu''s skillful swing of the sword, a scarlet demon pill flew out and fell firmly into Xiao Yu''s hands.


    This demon pill had a flame-like color, dazzling and dazzling, and at first glance it was invaluable.


    "Brother, thank you!" Xiao Yu glanced at Ye Fan gratefully again. The gray-robed man in front of him had already given him too many surprises.


    "These words will wait until the big one is resolved!"


    Ye Fan responded, but there was a worrisome tone in his tone.

 Chapter 450： Work together

    Spirit-level monster beasts have a complete spiritual intelligence that is far more terrifying than their strength. When they are not enemies, they will look for helpers. This adult red mane beast appeared under this situation.


    To deal with it, you must integrate the strength of the entire team, otherwise it is impossible.


    "My strength is not its opponent, so let''s run away!"


    Xiao Yu measured it and said frankly.


    Ye Fan did not give a positive response immediately, but suddenly asked: "Xiao Yu, if you kill this adult red mane beast, how many merit points will you have?"


    "I''m not sure about the merits, but this beast is of great value. As long as we get its demon pill, and as long as there are no accidents, we will be enough to enter the top five team!" Xiao Yu said affirmatively.


    "Brother, you don''t want to kill this adult red mane beast. Although you are powerful, unique and immune to mysterious fire, you will not be the opponent of this beast!"


    At this moment, the adult red mane beast was going crazy in place because of the death of the young beast. For the time being, it did not come to attack Ye Fan and others, so Kong Shuo and others also did it. This was also Kong Shuo''s persuasion.


    "Yeah, I was wrong with what I said before, but you must not be impulsive, the gap between us and it is too big!" Kong Bing also echoed.


    No one on the scene could detect the true realm strength of this adult red mane beast, even Xiao Yu could only guess vaguely, so he didn''t want to touch the beast''s brow.


    "We have killed its cubs, this time it will definitely take revenge for it. It will be useless for us to run far, unless we travel out of the Tianqian Mountains and return to the sect to enjoy shelter!" Ye Fan said straightforwardly. After coming out, the people in front of them were all frightened by the adult red mane, but they forgot this important point.


    If you don''t fight now, you can only choose to give up the game.


    "Brothers are right. The current situation is unavoidable. Let''s fight to the death. If we can succeed, we will get great benefits!" Xiao Yu quickly stood on Ye Fan''s side, but he was lacking. Considered.


    "Okay, how to instruct it all depends on Young Master Xiaoyu''s instructions!"


    Everyone on the scene also expressed their opinions. They just killed a young red mane beast. It was an excellent beginning. They were willing to give up the game. Besides, they still took the risk of offending Xue Ji to join. If they can''t get good things, Returning to the sect is mostly dead.


    After hearing this, Xiao Yu nodded, but did not speak, and looked at Ye Fan who was aside. The meaning was obvious, and he wanted everyone to follow Ye Fan''s instructions.


    "We are all ready for the strongest martial arts on the body. The adult Redmane is too strong and we don''t have many opportunities. When I call for attack, everyone will smash it together. In this way, after two or three rounds, let it fall without death. Layer of skin!"


    Ye Fan actually had a plan already in his mind, and said with confidence at the moment.


    After all, they have ten Shenxuan disciples. As the saying goes, there are many people and strength, and it is not impossible to fight against adult red mane beasts.


    "Okay, let''s listen to your instructions!" Everyone has learned about Ye Fan''s extraordinaryness from the previous battles, and learned from the conversations that this person is meticulous in thinking and will definitely not do worthless things. Fan was convinced and put him in the same position as Xiao Yu.


    Xiaoyu in this team dedicated strength, while Ye Fan dedicated more wisdom.


    In order to conceal his identity, Ye Fan could not use many symbolic martial arts, especially the much-anticipated Heavenly Sword, which is not suitable for taking out now, otherwise the chances of winning would be even greater.


    "Red Mane, do you want to avenge your offspring? Come on then!"


    Ye Fan yelled at the adult red mane beast that was still going crazy in the distance, as if provoking.


    "Roar����"


    The red mane beast finally had a reaction under this shout. A pair of terrifying beasts stared at Ye Fan, amidst the monstrous roar, they ran wildly and rushed towards Ye Fan.


    Feeling the powerful aura on the adult red mane beast, a few weak and weak people in the team couldn''t help trembling all over. This was an instinctive fear.


    After Ye Fan aroused the anger of the Red Mane Beast, he kept meditating, moving his hands together, drawing strange runes. When the Red Mane Beast arrived, the runes had completed three copies and he was floating in Ye Fan. In front of him.


    "Draw the ground as a prison, let me go!"


    Seeing that the profound fire in the red mane beast''s mouth had begun to accumulate, Ye Fan suddenly knocked out the three runes in his hand.


    "brush!"


    The rune was like a stream of light, and in the blink of an eye, it was submerged in the body of the red mane beast, making it stay in place, even the mysterious fire in the mouth remained stopped.


    "attack!"


    The moment Ye Fan hit the rune, he had already called out this word.


    "The breeze chases the moon!"


    "Kong''s Flying Sword!"


    "The Gale Invisible Legs!"


    ...


    In an instant, a variety of martial arts emerged from behind Ye Fan, smashing fiercely on the body of the red mane beast in the fixed state.


    Regardless of the lingering martial arts or normal martial arts, these martial arts are everyone''s life-saving cards, and they are used together at this moment, and the natural power is extraordinary.


    Especially Xiao Yu''s breeze chasing the moon, this is a sword-like spirit weapon martial arts, the power is already superior in all swordsmanship, and it naturally causes the most damage to the red mane beast.


    Under the indiscriminate bombardment of martial arts, when the red mane beast recovered from the three runes, it was already bloody. The red hair on many things on its body was wiped out, and it was converted into blood stains of different shades. At this moment, blood is constantly emerging from these wounds.


    "Ho **** ho ho..."


    After the red mane beast recovers, it can only express its inner pain and anger with constant roars.


    The surrounding temperature also gradually increased at this moment, as if a terrifying attack was about to come.


    In this situation, Ye Fan and the others don''t need to think about it. This adult red mane beast is about to show off its power and wants to destroy everything.


    "One more time, we must interrupt its attack!"


    Ye Fan said decisively.


    The strongest attack of the red mane beast was naturally related to the profound fire. He could not fear the profound fire, but Xiao Yu and others couldn''t. If it was accidental, they would all be buried in the sea of ??fire today.


    As Ye Fan spoke, he didn''t wait for the response from the people behind him, and his hand had already painted the runes again, and these were four at once.


    Draw the two-layered rune of the prison, and use Ye Fan''s current state to display at most three of them together. But to be on the safe side, Ye Fan decided to break through and draw four of them to hold the red mane beast for a longer period of time to ensure that it is truly interrupted. attack.


    Seeing that Ye Fan worked so hard, Xiao Yu and others naturally had no possibility of rejecting them. Each population had filled a different pill and used the strength of milking to use the strongest attack again.


    "Set it to me!"


    With the fall of Ye Fan''s words, the next scene did not require his reminder, and the attacks of Xiao Yu and others had already smashed towards the red mane beast.

 Chapter 451： Without shame

    "boom!"


    This time the scarred body of the red mane beast was directly smashed out by Ye Fan and others, and the scorching aura that had been surrounding them finally dissipated.


    "Xiao Yu, let''s give it a fatal blow!"


    Ye Fan nodded towards Xiao Yu on the side, and then rushed forward.


    "it is good!"


    Xiao Yu used the cool breeze chasing the moon sword technique twice, but he still had enough energy at the moment, and he immediately responded, and followed Ye Fan''s footsteps to the side of the red mane beast.


    "Roar����"


    After undergoing two martial arts baptisms in succession, the body of the red mane beast has been completely severely injured. It is very difficult to even stand up at this moment, and can only make an unyielding roar on the ground.


    "The power of the soul!"


    Ye Fan slapped a black power into the body of the red mane beast, causing its entire body to tremble suddenly, as if it were spasms.


    "The breeze chases the moon!"


    At this moment, Xiao Yu used the spirit weapon martial arts that came with Qingfeng Jue again, and the original cyan Qingfeng sword in his hand gradually rotated, turning into a stream of light and shot towards the red mane beast''s mind.


    Because he was afraid that he would not be able to break the defense of the adult Redmane''s mind, he deliberately used this martial art.


    "puff����"


    The power of the breeze chasing the moon was extremely powerful, and it instantly penetrated the head of an adult red mane beast, and placed a crimson pill the size of a baby''s head on the sky, and at the same time took the life of the red mane beast.


    "What a demon pill of a red mane beast, I didn''t expect to get such good things by passing by!"


    Just when Xiao Yu wanted to reach out and take back the demon pill, a white palm had already held the demon pill one step ahead of him, and received it in his own bag.


    "Wow..."


    Seeing this scene, everyone in Ye Fan''s team was filled with strong anger. They worked desperately to kill the Red Mane Beast, risking their lives, but at the last moment the Demon Pill fell into the hands of others. Depressed want to die.


    With the demon pill being seized, a group of people gradually appeared in front of Ye Fan and others.


    This is obviously a team, but the overall strength of the players is worse than Ye Fan''s side. Only the leader has a strong aura. At this moment, this person once again took out the Red Mane Beast''s Demon Pill and was holding it in his hand and deliberately playing with it.


    "It''s you! Do you dare to grab our demon pill?" Ye Fan and Xiao Yu''s expressions fell at the same time when they saw this person, and Xiao Yu asked coldly.


    "Xiao Yu, this demon pill flew into the sky by himself, whoever gets it, how can it be said to be a grab?"


    The leader covered his mouth and chuckled in a funny tone.


    "You have always followed us, right?" Ye Fan suddenly asked in a cold voice, listening to the other''s frivolity.


    He hates this kind of behind-the-scenes people the most, not only is he mean, but he also pretends to be very reasonable.


    "So what? As the saying goes, the seer has a share. The cub''s demon pill has already fallen into your hands. I also took one at this moment. Is it wrong?" The leader has good reasons and no sense of shame.


    "Xue Ji, I advise you not to make troubles unreasonably. You are not my opponent. Quickly return the demon pill to us, or stop blaming me for being ruthless!" Xiao Yu''s anger at this moment has reached a critical point and will burst out. .


    "Hehe, Xiao Yu, you can''t threaten me. If you want a demon pill, then you promised to be my man, and kicked the guy in the ugly gray robe to let me join the team!" Xue Ji looked like she was holding the winning ticket. He didn''t care about what Xiao Yu said.


    "Hehe, I see a lot of shameless people, but it''s rare to see people who are shameless like you, holding our things and having faces to intimidate us, what''s even more ridiculous is that even men want to coerce you, you are dignified Disciple Xuan, isn''t it so empty?"


    Listening to Xue Ji''s words, Ye Fan couldn''t help but sneered.


    "You are empty, what I am after is my own happiness, how can someone like you who dare not show your true face understand!" Xue Ji seemed to be stimulated by Ye Fan''s words and responded fiercely.


    "Enough, Xue Ji, I count to three, if I don''t hand over the demon pill, I will do it!"


    Xiao Yu patiently disappeared completely, and the Qingfeng sword in his hand was raised high and aimed at the shameless and savage woman in front of him, threatening.


    "Xiao Yu, you really disappointed me, but I know you will do it eventually, so I have already notified my brother to come here. If you dare to move a piece of my hair, he will definitely not let you go!"


    In the face of Xiao Yu''s straightforward threat, Xue Ji still didn''t rush, but showed a superior appearance.


    "Your brother?"


    After hearing this, Xiao Yu trembled, and the Qingfeng sword in his hand finally fell after a while, and said in a deep voice; "Xue Ji, are you really going to make things impossible?"


    "Yes, you repeatedly rejected me, and you and this **** made me embarrassed in front of everyone. If you don''t agree to my request today, I will also let my brother abolish your cultivation base and treat you as My male slave, I must get you anyway!"


    Xue Ji''s liking for Xiao Yu has gradually become abnormal, even psychologically distorted.


    "Xue Ji, you are really hopeless. Today''s red mane beast demon pill is not mine alone, but it was only obtained after our entire team has worked so hard. Even if it was killed by your brother, I It must be retrieved!"


    While speaking, Xiao Yu raised the Qingfeng sword in his hand again, his eyes became firm, and at the same time he began to count in his mouth, counting down the previous three seconds.


    This action finally caused a trace of confusion and panic on Xue Ji''s face. She was indeed not Xiao Yu''s opponent. At this moment, her so-called brother hadn''t arrived yet, Xiao Yu was really dangerous to kill her.


    Listening to Xiao Yu''s countdown voice, Ye Fan nodded to himself, this person was magnanimous in his heart, valued love and righteousness, and was worthy of deep friendship.


    Just as Xiao Yu was about to say the last number, she was interrupted by Ye Fan on the side; "Xiao Yu, since this woman''s brother is so powerful, let me do it. Anyway, I am wearing a gray robe, no one Know me, even if you killed her today, no one was found!"


    There was a sense of relaxation and comfort in Ye Fan''s voice. In fact, even if his identity was exposed, he didn''t care.


    Previously hiding his identity was mainly to get rid of the influence of Qiu Zeming and others, and to find a good team. At this moment, Xiao Yu''s team made him very satisfied, and sooner or later he would reveal his identity when he encountered a more powerful monster.


    "Are you kidding me? You are a brash man with greater strength, and you deserve to challenge me?"


    Xue Ji was extremely disdainful of Ye Fan''s words. She kept threatening to kill Ye Fan, but she never thought of doing it herself.


    "Don''t you always want to know who I am? Maybe you will know it in battle!"


    Ye Fan responded indifferently, deliberately arousing Xue Ji''s desire for knowledge, but while letting her understand, it would also make her regret and despair.

 Chapter 452： Identity revealed

    "It''s really arrogant, then this young lady will give you this opportunity today, and take a look at how sacred you are!"


    Xue Ji was really inspired by Ye Fan''s words, she hated Ye Fan very much, and at this moment she couldn''t wait to know Ye Fan''s true face.


    "In that case, come on!"


    Ye Fan sneered, stepped forward and stood firmly in front of Xue Ji.


    This Xue Ji is not simple, it is not much worse than Ye Han and the others. They are all top fifty masters in the Profound Palace of Gods. The one who dares to say that she can beat her is afraid that only Xiao Yu is there.


    But Ye Fan is good at dealing with monsters, so he has to be cautious when dealing with cultivators. In this day, the gloomy environment can arouse wildness in everyone''s hearts. A bad thing is the end of life.


    "You should feel honored to be able to play against me!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s departure, Xue Ji also walked out of her side, her pretty face full of disdain.


    The battle with Ye Fan at this moment is exactly what she wants. As long as she spends a while with Ye Fan and waits for the arrival of the person she calls, she will not be afraid of anyone at that time, and the previous words will definitely be able to achieve.


    "Take my punch first!"


    Ye Fan didn''t want to talk nonsense with Xue Ji at this moment, his whole body was poured into his arms, the golden runes flowed, and there were waves of dragons, and he smashed towards Xue Ji in front of him.


    "Is this your brute force? But so!"


    Feeling the mighty pair of fists in front of her, Xue Ji dismissed it, her jade hand retracted, and the strong air force immediately turned into a shield to resist her.


    This shield is not a martial skill, it is purely derived from an air force.


    "boom!"


    The dragon-printed double fists slammed into the air-powered shield with great power, and there was a loud noise.


    In Ye Fan''s feelings, he only felt that his fists had hit a huge mountain, and the strong counter-shock force made him take a few steps back.


    "brush!"


    On the other hand, Xue Ji''s shield was unscathed. At this moment, she was turning into a beam of light, attacking Ye Fan at the front.


    "Wild Dragon Divine Body Art!"


    Facing this attack that took advantage of the momentum, Ye Fan did not use teleport to evade, but increased his physical strength to the limit.


    The battle with Xue Ji was to combine the masters of the Profound Hall of God to measure Ye Fan''s own comprehensive strength, and then to compare it with Qiu Zeming and others.


    "Crackling!"


    Kongming force covered Ye Fan''s body almost instantly, and immediately caused a soft noise from his body, as if the sound of his body bursting.


    And the blood had indeed flowed along Ye Fan''s ankle to the ground, but for Ye Fan, these were just skin injuries.


    "It seems that your lightness is not very strong!"


    After a while, Ye Fan''s voice suddenly came from inside the white light, and the next moment Ye Fan''s figure disappeared.


    "Woman, haven''t you always wanted to know who I am? I will let you know it now, so that you can lose peace of mind!"


    The direction of Ye Fan''s voice was behind Xue Ji. Before the woman could react, an extremely sharp aura had already attacked her, and the target was her back.


    "Kong Ming Li, block it for me!"


    Xue Ji turned around suddenly, but only felt that her eyes were completely filled with a horrible sword light, and there was nothing else.


    "brush!"


    The shield that had appeared before condensed again, resisting the front of the sword light.


    For Xue Ji, this trick was enough to deal with Ye Fan. This was her confidence in herself.


    "Ping!"


    Jian Mang carried the whistling wind, leaving only a crisp sound on the Kongming Force shield, and almost instantly smashed the shield, since it continued to slash towards Xue Ji.


    "what����"


    Xue Ji was shocked in her heart, and a long whip appeared in her hand instantly, slamming it toward the sword light.


    "puff����"


    Under Xue Ji''s full blow, the sword light finally dissipated in front of her, but the fierce sword aura still cut through many places on her body, revealing her fair skin.


    "You... you actually attacked!"


    Holding a long whip, Xue Ji was not brave, but a little embarrassed. At the same time, her face was full of embarrassment. It was just now that she was too underestimated and almost suffered severe damage under the sword light.


    "You despise me, you don''t have any fighting awareness, you deserve it!" Ye Fan said lightly, and at the same time he had held a transparent, magnificent and extraordinary ancient sword in his right hand at some point. The power of the sword caused the surrounding space to give birth to silk ripples, revealing a shocking feeling.


    "A powerful spirit soldier, this sword light just came from this sword!"


    "Yes, the breath of this sword has surpassed the spirit soldier I know, and it is most likely legendary..."


    The appearance of the gorgeous ancient sword has already attracted the attention of everyone present, and at this moment, it is even more difficult to resist the discussion. Some people who have seen it have already guessed the origin of this thing.


    "This is the Heavenly Sword!"


    Xue Ji was disturbed by the sound of her surroundings. At this moment, she finally noticed the long sword in Ye Fan''s hand, and instantly exclaimed.


    As the top fifty powerhouse in the Profound Hall of Gods, she naturally knew the legend of the Heavenly Sword, and even about the ancient sword pavilion, and now it is said that this Heavenly Sword is falling into the hands of a Northern Territory kid.


    "You...you are the Ye Fan who entered the Profound Hall of God before reaching Vientiane!"


    Xue Ji''s mind turned anxiously, and she knew Ye Fan''s identity in an instant. Her voice was trembling, she couldn''t believe it.


    "Wow!"


    Her words also caused an uproar in the surroundings, and even Xiao Yu and the others looked at the man in the gray robe with strange eyes.


    Unexpectedly, he was Ye Fan, the legendary man who was in the Lower Hall and made two leaps at the Lingxiao Ceremony, beheading Zhu Yuan, and stepping into the God Profound Hall with his strength before reaching the Vientiane Realm.


    For Ye Fan, many Shenxuan disciples despised and valued it, but the same thing was the surprise to Ye Fan, after all, the latter broke the iron law of the Shenxuan Temple.


    "Ye Fan, I really didn''t expect that the one who dared to oppose me was actually you, a newcomer from the North!"


    After being surprised, Xue Ji suddenly sneered.


    "So what? Even though I have only been in this Profound Hall of God for a few months, I can still deal with people like you!" Ye Fan faintly replied, his gray robe disappeared without wind, revealing him The original appearance.


    At the same time, the realm of guarding the nine-fold peak of the first stage, which had been concealed by his external aura, was also revealed.


    "Sure enough, we haven''t stepped into the Vientiane Realm, we were deceived by you for so long!"


    After feeling the true state of Ye Fan, everyone present was surprised again, and Xue Ji''s tone was even more disdainful.


    "If I reach the Vientiane state, do you think you are worthy to fight me?"


    Faced with the woman in front of him who was still obsessed with such a moment, and proud of herself, Ye Fan also had anger in his heart, and his words covered his anger.


    It is precisely because there are too many people like Xue Ji who don''t know good or bad in this world, it has only become impetuous.

 Chapter 453： Defeating Xue Ji

    "Arrogant!" Xue Ji heard Ye Fan''s words, and the flames in her heart rose instantly.


    As expected, Ye Fan was as arrogant and domineering as the legend, and what he said just now was the biggest insult to her.


    "I don''t want to waste time with you, just let me solve you quickly!"


    Ye Fan responded coldly, and a fast-rotating rune appeared in front of him as he spoke, covering Xue Ji''s body directly.


    "It turns out that this is a prison for painting, no wonder..."


    Seeing the reappearance of the rune, the doubts in Xiao Yu and others'' hearts were finally solved.


    Previously, it was relying on painting the ground to solve the red mane beast, but before Ye Fan''s identity was revealed, they could not guess the origin of this technique, and the truth became clear at this moment.


    After all, it is no secret that Ye Fan''s success in the High Heaven Hall by practicing painting and painting is no secret. He is already a real man of the world and possesses too many eye-catching things.


    "brush!"


    The prison has always been tyrannical and domineering, and before Xue Ji resisted, she had penetrated into her body, holding her whole person in place.


    "Huanshi Shenquan!"


    Ye Fan had already lost patience with Xue Ji. Judging from previous battles, with his nine levels of realm at this moment, he could completely defeat Xue Ji.


    The golden light filled the sky, and a pure and powerful force spontaneously emerged from Ye Fan''s body, making everyone present respectful.


    The power of Huanshi Shenquan has reached a level that is unknown to everyone. Like the power of the Five Elements, it is daunting.


    "brush!"


    In the accumulation of energy, Ye Fan''s body gradually turned into a golden ball of light, and rushed towards the frozen Xue Ji.


    "Boom!"


    The power of the magic fist made the world tremble, and the space around Xue Ji was shattered almost instantly, creating a bottomless black hole.


    The black hole swallowed Xue Ji in an instant, and dissipated in front of everyone with her last hysterical voice.


    "Is this the magic fist that Ye Family has been searching for? It is really scary!"


    These words appeared from Xiao Yu''s mouth. Although he was the strongest person on the scene, he did not dare to touch the powerful power of the magic fist at will.


    Especially the power that shreds space is enough to break everything in this world, and it may even break the world.


    "boom����"


    After a while, the black hole was closed, and Xue Ji fell from the void. The dignified appearance of her was already disheveled at this moment, covered in blood, with expressions of pain and resentment on her face.


    Although this blow of the magic fist of the magic world failed to kill her, it also made her unable to resist, and the combined martial arts derived from the painting of the prison and the magic fist of the magic world hardly could resist.


    "Hand over the Red Mane Beast Demon Pill, for the sake of being a disciple of Shenxuan, I can keep you alive!"


    Ye Fan slowly walked to Xue Ji''s side, with a hint of pity in his tone, but he couldn''t refuse.


    The power of the magic fist increased again, which gave him a pleasant surprise. In his original expectation, the magic fist of the magic world might only play a harassment effect. In the end, he may still need the heavenly sword if he wants to severely damage Xue Ji. Shenquan has already done it.


    "Ling Xiao disciples must not kill each other, especially Shenxuan disciples, you dare not kill me!"


    At the moment, Xue Ji''s skin all over her body was scarred, which made people feel pity when she saw her, but her character did not converge, but became more extreme.


    "Don''t dare? There has never been this word in my Ye Fan''s dictionary!"


    Ye Fan responded with some amusement, and at the same time, the Heaven Sword had slowly moved to Xue Ji''s pink neck. Although it was stained with blood, it gave him another sense of beauty.


    This action caused Xue Ji''s whole body to tremble, and finally a trace of fear appeared in her eyes. Even at this moment, she seemed to underestimate Ye Fan.


    "Give you another chance, hand over the Red Mane Beast Demon Pill, and then apologize to everyone in my team, otherwise I will kill you immediately!"


    Ye Fan''s Heavenly Sword touched Xue Ji''s neck, and he was still exerting force slowly while speaking.


    He traveled all the way, if he always followed the rules of the sect, he would not be able to have today''s status. The so-called rules can be appropriately changed at some special times, especially when dealing with people who are shameless like Xue Ji .


    "The red mane beast demon pill is already mine. I will not give it to you. My brother will arrive soon. If you know him, he will kneel and kowtow. If this lady is in a good mood, she may spare your life later. !"


    At the moment, all Xue Ji��s trust is on her brother, so she is not afraid. At the same time, the red mane beast demon pill is also very valuable for this competition. She will only give it to his brother, and it is impossible to return it to Ye Fan. Et al.


    "I don''t know what is good or bad, then go to my death!"


    Listening to Xue Ji''s words, Ye Fan instantly lost his patience, a sharp look flashed in his eyes, and the Heavenly Sword pierced downward.


    He had given Xue Ji a chance before, and he couldn''t be blamed for being ruthless at the moment.


    "Bold boy, if you dare to move my sister, I Xueli will let you die!"


    At the moment of Xue Ji''s crisis, a loud shout suddenly came from all around her.


    At the same time, an extremely powerful aura emerged from the front of Ye Fan, causing his Heavenly Sword to tremble slightly.


    However, although the aura was strong, it had not yet affected Ye Fan. After he heard this, the Heaven Sword in his hand did not stop, and it still fell amidst the tremors of the Heaven Sword.


    The moment the voice appeared, a smile appeared on Xue Ji''s face, but Ye Fan''s insistence on killing her changed her complexion in the next moment.


    The man in front of her really wanted to kill her, making her feel the combination of heaven and **** in a flash.


    "Ye Fan, don''t!"


    Even so, Ye Fan''s move was stopped at the last moment, and a wind blade appeared, repelling Ye Fan with the sword.


    "Xiao Yu, what do you mean?"


    Under the attack of the wind blade, Ye Fan was caught off guard, and it took dozens of steps back to stop his figure, but the moment he stood still, he looked at the handsome man on the side and asked coldly.


    "Ye Fan, don''t be too impulsive. Xue Ji''s brother is not an ordinary person. If you kill her, it will be miserable!"


    Xiao Yu''s face was full of helplessness, Xue Ji''s elder brother''s identity and strength were extremely difficult, and it was not what Ye Fan could deal with at this moment.


    Preventing him from killing Xue Ji was the safest way to preserve Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan did not answer after hearing this. He also knew that Xiao Yu was doing him well, but he was inevitably unhappy.


    Xue Ji has repeatedly violated his wishes, given the opportunity, but has not changed after repeated teachings, and her psychological distortion is really not a pity.


    "Boy, do you dare to disobey my words, kill my sister with the sword, and give me life!"


    The previous violent shout came again at this moment, a figure jumped out, carrying a powerful attack, and suddenly attacked towards Ye Fan.

 Chapter 454： Another master

    "brush!"


    Just when Ye Fan wanted to teleport and dodge, a wind blade was already in front of him, eliminating this attack for him.


    "Xiao Yu, do you dare to oppose me?"


    After the attack dissipated, a gloomy man gradually appeared in front of Ye Fan and the others, and behind him was followed by a group of disciples, all with strong aura and extraordinary.


    "Xueli, your sister is not dead this time, it''s better to let Ye Fan go!"


    Xiao Yu stared at the man in front of him, with a sad expression on his face, begging.


    "What are you talking about? His name is Ye Fan?"


    After Xueli heard Xiao Yu''s words, a hint of excitement suddenly appeared in his angry expression.


    Seeing Xueli''s strange look mixed with excitement, Ye Fan had already thought of something in his heart, and immediately asked in a cold voice: "You learned that I was so excited. Could it be that the third prince''s gang member failed?"


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect your brain to work well, yes, I am Xueli, one of the four under His Royal Highness the Third Prince, today we can settle the old and new accounts together!"


    Faced with Ye Fan''s question, Xue Li confessed. Previously Xue Ji called him to help, but it didn''t mean that Ye Fan was here. This was an absolute surprise for Xue Li.


    "It''s the Big Four again, but now it should be three!"


    Ye Fan smiled coldly, his heart was a little heavy, but his appearance was still the same as before.


    This Xue Li seemed to be more powerful than Qiu Zeming, and if he didn''t handle it well this time, it would be a big trouble for Ye Fan.


    "Zhu Yuan is the weakest of the four of us. You killed him. There is nothing to be proud of. Besides, I will avenge him today!" Hearing Ye Fan''s ridicule, Xue Li''s words became colder. As if being said to be in the heart.


    The death of Zhu Yuan was actually the most humiliating thing for the four masters under their third prince. This was also the reason why the third prince was so angry. Ye Fan''s act of killing Zhu Yuan had already provoked his majesty.


    "Brother, don''t talk nonsense with this kid, kill him quickly, and catch Xiao Yu!"


    Xue Ji recovered a bit of strength in the care of Xue Li''s hands, and suddenly came to Xue Li''s side and asked urgently.


    "Xue Ji, you are really hopeless. If it weren''t for me to save you, you would have died under Ye Fan''s sword at this moment!" Xiao Yu looked disappointed and regretted in his heart. He had known this, he might as well just stop there. Let Xue Ji die.


    "Why, do you still want me to persuade my brother to let you go?" At this moment, Xue Ji continued with a mocking smile on her face; "Xiao Yu, I like your innocence. Don''t worry. For your sake of saving me, I won''t let my brother kill you. At most, I will abolish your cultivation and keep you by my side forever."


    "Don''t think about it!" Xiao Yu yelled, and for the first time there was an angry look on his face. He had already held the Qingfeng Sword in his hand, facing Ye Fan beside him, and said with passion: "Brother Ye Fan, I was supposed to Take action, this time I am tired of you, so let me fight Xueli with you!"


    "En, thank you!" Ye Fan nodded, Xue Li''s breath has already given him an unmatched feeling. It is indeed not something he can overcome at this moment. The expression on his face is just the usual calm and calmness. In fact, in his heart It''s completely useless. If Xiao Yu joins in, it will increase the odds of winning.


    "Xiao Yu, I think you are quite talented. I have sincerely invited you to enter the third prince''s command, but you have rejected it. At this moment, you are actually mixing up with this kind of Northern Territory kid, which really disappoints me!" Listening to Xiao Yu and Ye When the two of Fan talked, Xue Li''s face was full of disappointment.


    With his sister Xue Ji''s relationship, he had always been optimistic about Xiao Yu before, but he never thought of getting to this point.


    "Xueli, I know that you are very powerful, you are the top ten strong in the Profound Hall of Gods, but today I and the Ye Fan brothers may not be afraid of you!" Xiao Yu''s voice was very loud, and Ye Fan was in him. Although the realm in his eyes is a little low, the methods are extraordinary, and this can be discovered when dealing with Xue Ji.


    Ye Fan''s unexpected methods, combined with his powerful Qingfeng Jue, may be able to compete with the person in front of him.


    "Hahahahaha!" Listening to Xiao Yu''s words, Xue Li suddenly burst into laughter, and then said after a moment: "Xiao Yu, my sister said earlier, you are really naive, and your own strength is really good. But Ye Fan is nothing more than a clown with a heavenly sword in his hand. He has not even reached the Vientiane Realm. It is simply a waste and vulnerable!"


    For Ye Fan, the top fifty powerhouses such as Xue Ji were very downcast, let alone Xueli such top ten powerhouse. At this moment, only Xiao Yu was the only one who really deserved to talk to him.


    "You said I''m trash, isn''t your sister not as good as trash?"


    Ye Fan would naturally not be willing to be scolded, and immediately retorted.


    "Ye Fan, you..." Seeing that Ye Fan actually pointed the last spear on her, Xue Ji couldn''t say anything immediately.


    Even now, she still despised Ye Fan and summed up all previous attacks to the effect.


    After all, she is a strong man at the double pinnacle of the Vientiane Realm, but even Ye Fan, a kid who guards the first realm, can''t match it, which makes her unacceptable anyway.


    "Well, stop talking nonsense, let me fulfill my sister''s wish and solve the two of you!"


    Xue Li said very domineeringly, and the tyrannical aura on his body was also completely diffused at this moment, causing a heavy feeling in everyone''s heart.


    The man in front of him also had at least the strength of the Vientiane Realm fourfold, which was terrifyingly tight.


    "Brother Ye Fan, let me hold on in front, you can attack him from behind!"


    Xiao Yu emphasized loyalty, and immediately took over the most dangerous position by himself, thus alleviating Ye Fan''s pressure.


    Ye Fan nodded, a touch of movement appeared in his eyes, and his body disappeared in the next moment.


    "brush!"


    The place where Ye Fan reappeared was on the left side of Xue Li, and the Heaven Sword in his hand slashed straight down, cutting it towards Xue Li''s left arm.


    The reason why he didn''t appear in the rear that was the hardest to resist was mainly because Xiao Yu in the front was hurt by the sword light.


    "Is this the power of the Heavenly Sword? It seems to be different from the legendary one!"


    Feeling the sword light on the left side, Xue Li just sighed with emotion, neither dodge nor avoid, until the sword light approached, he waved his sleeves seemingly easily.


    "puff!"


    A strong air force emerged from the sky, almost instantly extinguished the sword light, and continued to impact towards Ye Fan behind.


    "So strong!"


    When Ye Fan saw this scene, he was shocked. Although there is only one kind of power and luminosity in the Vientiane Realm, it will inevitably be divided into the same three elements as the three elements in the One Realm. Otherwise, the power gap cannot be this way. As huge.


    Cao Hongyi��s air-brightness and Ye Fanguang can stop with the power of Tianyuan, while Xueji��s air-brightness is barely equal to Ye Fan��s physical power at the moment, but Xueli��s air-brightness can easily wipe out the attack of the sky sword. They are different, and there must be secrets Ye Fan hasn''t understood.

 Chapter 455： All walks of life

    "Wild ancient swordsmanship, burn the sky!"


    In the face of the surging horrible air force, Ye Fan had to deal with it with all his strength, the sky sword in his hand danced rapidly, gradually forming a sword mask, temporarily blocking the air force from the sword light.


    "Boom!"


    When Ye Fan wielded the long sword, the world changed, and a huge and conspicuous ancient sword suddenly appeared from the sky, and slashed down towards Xueli below!


    "What a powerful martial skill, is this the trick to kill Zhu Yuan?"


    "I can''t see that the power of that trick is several times stronger!"


    Everyone around them raised their heads in amazement, with a trace of awe in their hearts for the ancient sword that appeared above their heads, and at the same time they looked at Ye Fan again with admiration.


    In fact, using the Burning Sky Two Form will be more deterrent, but the comprehension time of the Burning Sky Two Form is still short, and Ye Fan must use his full strength to use it, and Ye Fan has fought many times before, and using the Burning Sky Two Form is too difficult. , Burning the sky is not the following.


    Ye Fan didn''t want to sleep for seven days and seven nights like last time, and there was no fifth-grade regeneration pill to save him this time.


    "This sword is not bad!"


    Feeling the monstrous giant sword slashed straight above his head, Xueli swept away Xiao Yu��s attack with one blow, and finally showed a trace of seriousness on his face. He waved his palms and shot out one after another of terrifying and bright power. Toward the giant sword print in the sky.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    There were constant loud noises in the sky, and before the huge sword fell, it was already smashed by Xueli, and the power when it finally fell was the end of the powerful crossbow.


    "Boy, with this move, you can indeed kill many high-level powerhouses, but our gap is too big, and your moves can''t make up for it!"


    Xue Li took over the Burning Heaven with absolute power, and said lightly.


    If it weren''t for Ye Fan to stand on the opposite side of him, such a genius is indeed worthy of a good friendship, and this swordsmanship alone is enough to cross the world.


    What Xueli said, Ye Fan naturally understood that at this moment, it was not that the Ancient Sword Art was not strong, but that his realm was too low, causing an irreparable gap between the two.


    "Boy, I''ve already said almost everything, and it''s time to get you on the road!"


    After experiencing the Burning Heaven formula, Xue Li''s figure finally moved, and a bright force appeared in his palm, and he rushed towards Ye Fan on the side.


    Although it is only a mere mere dazzling force, it can definitely bring fatal damage to Ye Fan, and it was Xueli who came here personally, and Ye Fan couldn''t hide it several times even if he used teleport.


    "The breeze chases the moon!"


    After Xueli''s movements, another powerful sword technique spread from Xiaoyu''s end. A green ancient sword flew straight to Xueli''s body, blocking his movements while listening to Xiaoyu. Yukou said: "Brother Ye Fan, today''s things happened because of Xue Ji and also because of me. You go first!"


    Xiao Yu''s words were impassioned, and he did his best to fight for Ye Fan''s chance of escape.


    "None of you want to leave today!"


    Listening to Xiao Yu''s thoughts, Xue Li immediately yelled, and an extremely powerful force derives from his body again. Even Xiao Yu''s spiritual weapon martial arts were directly dissipated and the green sword flew backwards. Back to Xiao Yu''s hands.


    Just when Ye Fan was about to be completely enveloped by Xueli��s power, a strange voice suddenly came from the surrounding mountain range, mockingly said; ��It��s really lively here, there are so many monsters and beasts that don��t kill. It''s ridiculous to actually come to deal with the disciples of the same sect and kill each other!"


    "who?"


    There was a huge aura in that voice, which was not worse than Xueli, making the latter unable to stop the movement in his hands.


    "Xueli, you are my lady''s friend, don''t let him go!"


    Along with the sound falling to the ground, a group of people appeared in the center of the scene, the leader was a man and a woman.


    The man did not wear Lingxiao costumes, but was dressed in gorgeous robes, holding a gilt fan in his hand, slightly inciting.


    The female is more dazzling, a rare beautiful face in the world, with a complex look, and the direction she is looking at is Ye Fan''s side.


    "Zhao Jin?" Xueli frowned immediately when he saw the visitor, and said solemnly; "Your Zhao family only values ??wealth, and you don''t care about royal disputes. Do you still want to fight against His Highness the Third Prince today?"


    "We are not going to fight against His Highness the Third Prince. It''s just that at the moment in the Tianqian Mountains, and even during the Autumn Hunting Competition, is it wrong for you to kill our friends here?"


    Zhao Jin has a deep breath, restrained sharpness, and a special character in his words, just like a bargaining businessman.


    "Huh, I don''t need anyone to take care of things, Xueli, since I don''t want to cause trouble, then let me go!" Xueli was not moved by Zhao Jin, but insisted on his own opinions.


    "brush!"


    Relying on the conversation between the two, Ye Fan had already left Xueli''s encirclement in the teleport and came to Zhao''s side.


    He raised his head and glanced at the members of the Zhao family, and happened to look at each other with Zhao Xue''er, both of them had mixed feelings in their eyes.


    Ye Fan never thought that Zhao Jiaji would come to rescue himself at this moment, and Zhao Xueer, who had always been silly and weird, didn''t say a word.


    "Hello, Brother Ye Fan, my name is Zhao Jin. I heard that you are a friend of Mr. Li Zhongkun, and naturally my friend of the Zhao family." In the Zhao family��s team, it seems that the man has the right to decide. Seeing Ye Fan��s arrival, he took the lead. Chao Ye Fan smiled friendly.


    "Hello, I''m Ye Fan, thank you for your help!" Ye Fan responded with a smile, and Fatty Li was behind all this affection. Maybe this power is amazing, but he acts as a pig and eats tiger in the Northern Territory. Fatty had already explained something to the Zhao family.


    Otherwise, with such a powerful person as Zhao Jin, how could he come to talk to Ye Fan at this moment.


    "Sure enough, it seems we are not late!"


    "And us!"


    When Xue Li suddenly disappeared from Ye Fan, thinking about whether to give up, a voice he was very familiar with immediately came from the side, and at the same time a team came from the other side.


    "Chou Zeming, Ye Han!"


    Looking at the leaders of these two teams, Ye Fan''s face turned black. The two teams were not covered. If they were to unite, the Zhao family would not be able to protect him.


    Especially Ye Family, Ye Han''s team alone can reach Zhao Family.


    "Well... a lot of strong people, what is going on? Is it all for Ye Fan?"


    Seeing that almost all the elite people in the Profound Hall of Gods who were originally out of reach came here, Kong Shuo and the others kept shrinking their necks in fright, feeling that the atmosphere did not dare to kick.


    Their eyes were all focused on Ye Fan in the center. At this moment, this person was surrounded by many powerful teams, but there was no sign of tension.

 Chapter 456： Walk through

    "Ye Fan, you really will get into trouble, even Xueli''s sister dare to bully!"


    The speaker was Qiu Zeming, with a slight smile on his face.


    "Chou Zeming, you just came here, join hands with me to avenge Zhu Yuan!"


    As for Qiu Zeming''s appearance, Xue Li, who was still afraid of the strength of the Zhao family, immediately showed a hint of joy and suggested.


    Qiu Zeming didn''t answer immediately, but looked at Ye Han who was aside with a playful look and said, "The beauty of the Ye family, what do you think?"


    The four masters of the three princes are not necessarily intimate.


    "You don''t need to look at me, the Ye family team is not listening to my orders!"


    Ye Han said a little bit irritably, in the Ye family''s team, she was at most medium strength, and naturally it was impossible to control the power at this moment.


    "You are Ye Fan!" With the fall of Ye Han''s words, a woman in a purple robe walked out of the Ye family''s team. This person was a bit better than Ye Hanmei, and everything was noble. , Meisou faintly looked at Ye Fan and said, "It is said that you are carrying the Ye Family bloodline. If you are willing to submit to me this time, my Murong family can keep you safe today!"


    "Murong''s?" Ye Fan''s heart was full of doubts when he listened to these words and looked at this graceful beauty.


    Since he is in the Ye family''s team, then this person should be the Ye family''s child. Why is the surname Murong?


    Moreover, the Murong clan''s aura was very powerful, at least at the level of Xueli Zhao Jin, and most likely to be the top ten master of the Profound Palace of Gods.


    But at this moment, Ye Fan doesn��t have so much time to think about this issue. Facing Murong��s wooing, he shook his head and refused: ��Don��t talk nonsense, I know you all want to deal with me, but I won��t be able to catch it. , The big deal everyone is buried in the mouth of the beast!"


    Ye Fan''s words were a bit crazy, but they were also mixed with possibilities.


    With the power of teleportation in his body, he can rush into the center of the beast tide and die with Qiu Zeming and others.


    "Don''t worry, today is the Autumn Hunting Competition. My Ye family is only here to win the championship, and I am not interested in killing you!" Murong''s replied lightly, actually giving up the idea of ??shooting.


    After hearing this, Qiu Zeming''s face changed slightly, and he shook his head strangely.


    "Qiu Zeming, what do you mean? Do we have to take action from the Ye family to deal with this kid? As long as I unite with your power, I can repel the Zhao family and kill this kid!"


    Feeling Qiu Zeming''s strange attitude, Xue Li''s face was full of anxious meaning, but also accompanied by a hint of anger.


    People of the same camp, Qiu Zeming is so unbearable today, which is contrary to his previous character.


    "Xueli, this is the Tianqian Mountain Range, not your rampant place!"


    When Qiu Zeming was silent, a cold voice appeared from the side, and brought another group of people to the center of the field.


    "Wang Xinruo!" Looking at the beautiful woman in front of him, Qiu Zeming was stunned for a moment, then burst into laughter, sneering at all: "It''s ridiculous, it''s really ridiculous, for Ye Fan, the three big families are here today. What? The monsters don''t want to kill, is this kid more valuable than the champion?"


    "Xue Li, Ye Fannai is my friend. If you oppose him today, you will have trouble with my Wang family!"


    Wang Xinruo stood proudly in the center of the court. Although his strength was much weaker than Xueli, his aura was not lost.


    At the same time, there were two people standing behind her, her brother Wang Shuang and a strong Wang family.


    "So are we!" Zhao Jin also stepped forward at this moment, and the coercion of many powerful men instantly overwhelmed Xueli, making his face changed drastically.


    "You...you dare to fight against His Highness the Third Prince for the sake of this kid!" The teams of the two big families, Xueli''s own team could not defeat at all, and at this moment can only put on a strong background.


    "It is not so much that I am waiting to fight against the third prince, it is better to say that the third prince is against the sect. Ye Fan was personally sheltered by the four great hall masters, and whoever dares to move him today will be severely punished by the four great hall masters!" Wang Xinruo was stern. There is a great deterrent in the words.


    No matter how strong the power is, it can''t fight High Heaven Palace, even the Third Prince.


    "Four Great Hall Masters!"


    Hearing this, not only Xue Li, but everyone present showed a look of horror.


    On the other hand, Qiu Zeming and Ye Han both had heavy expressions, as if recollecting the horrible situation that day.


    If it weren''t for Ye Fan''s unique choice, they had already been expelled from the sect.


    "let''s go!"


    Qiu Zeming was truly stunned by these words. After looking at both Ye Fan and Wang Xinruo, he directly shouted at his subordinates and turned away.


    "Chou Zeming, you..."


    Xue Li looked at this scene, in addition to irritation, but also a hint of doubt on his face. Qiu Zeming today is really abnormal and completely different from what he did in the past.


    The four masters under the third prince were all the generations with unruly personality. Even with the shock of the four masters, Qiu Zeming shouldn''t leave like this. After all, at the moment in the Tianqi Mountains, it is a good opportunity to deal with Ye Fan.


    "Ye Fan, I hope you can consider what I said, otherwise you will definitely regret it!"


    After Murong left a word, he also took the Ye family and walked away.


    Seeing the rapid decrease in the number of people in the center of the field, Ye Fan''s heart was confused for no reason. Qiu Zeming''s departure is still understandable, but Ye Family has a strong like Murong, and there is no need to leave.


    The Ye family and Xueli''s people might not lose against the Zhao family and the Wang family.


    "Huh, they are all rats!" Seeing Qiu Zeming and the Ye family almost come and go for a cutscene, Xueli''s heart is not to mention how angry, facing the two big families, he can only retreat temporarily and hate Ye Fan. "Boy, I will let you go today, but if you bully my sister''s hatred, I will find it back sooner or later. You can wait for me!"


    When these words fell, Xue Li immediately turned and left with Xue Ji.


    "Wait!"


    The moment they stepped, a voice suddenly came out. The voice came from Ye Fan''s mouth, as if to respond to Xueli''s words: "Your sister''s hands and feet are not clean. Before leaving, let her take care of her. Hand over the things and apologize to my teammates, otherwise, even if Ye Fan tried my life today, I would leave her here!"


    Ye Fan''s words were loud and sound, revealing a strong belief.


    Hearing this, Kong Shuo and others throbbed their eyes, Kong Bing��s eye sockets were even more moist. They naturally knew what Ye Fan was talking about. In addition to being moved, they were more regretful. He also said so many bad things about Ye Fan and despised him.


    But Ye Fan didn''t care about the previous suspicion, and emphasized his love and righteousness, and still did not forget to vent his anger for them at this moment.

 Chapter 457： New team

    The adult red mane beast demon pill, in addition to its invaluable value, it was Ye Fan''s whole team who risked their lives and worked together to defeat the red mane beast.


    This demon pill has been endowed with extraordinary friendship, and everyone in Ye Fan''s team has a share.


    "Brother, look at them, this is obviously what I got!"


    Facing Ye Fan''s resolute words, Xue Ji was unwilling to hand over the demon pill, instead pretending to be pitiful.


    "Xue Li, it is true that you can grab each other''s demon pills in the Autumn Hunting Competition, but they rely on their true ability, and take advantage of the dangers of villains!" Wang Xinruo said coldly to Xue Li, who had a gloomy face at the moment.


    At the same time, Zhao Jin also brought the Zhao family to the back of Xueli, the meaning is self-evident.


    Previously Xueli was strong, but now, since Ye Family and Qiu Zeming left strangely, the situation has turned to Ye Fan''s side.


    "Xue Ji, hand over the demon pill and return it to them!"


    In the struggle inside, Xue Li finally gritted his teeth and made a decision. Compared with a red mane beast demon pill, naturally their safety at the moment is more important.


    "Ok����"


    Xue Ji was quite obedient to Xue Li''s words. She reluctantly took out a scarlet demon pill the size of a baby''s head from the ring of space. It was from the hands of Ye Fan and Xiao Yu with despicable means. The red mane beast demon pill snatched.


    "Xiao Yu, go get it!"


    Ye Fan nodded towards Xiao Yu on the side. Although there have been many changes this time, it is a good thing that the demon pill can come back.


    "Xueli, now you can roll!" Ye Fan replied coldly. This was a response to Xueli''s words before, and he looked at Xueji and said; "Woman, remember, it''s for your brother Before you take revenge, I will take your life first!"


    These words made Xue Ji''s body tremble. If Xiao Yu hadn''t interrupted her before, she would have died under Ye Fan''s sword.


    At this moment, I never thought that Ye Fan would still kill her, and before Xueli took revenge.


    "I don''t know that the sky is high and the earth is thick!" Xue Li secretly said when he heard Ye Fan''s words, and took Xue Ji to the depths of the Tianqian Mountains.


    The main purpose of this trip is to hunt down monsters, raise the rank, and deal with Ye Fan, but you can put it on first.


    After watching Xue Li and the others walk away, Ye Fan sighed heavily, and immediately fell silent in the center of the scene, and no one spoke.


    Previously, the sense of oppression Xueli brought was too strong. Even Xiao Yu and Ye Fan were not Xueli''s opponents. If Zhao Xueer and Wang Xinruo had not appeared, Ye Fan''s situation would be very dangerous at this moment.


    Kong Shuo and the others still had the feeling of escaping from death, so no one spoke.


    "Xinruo, Zhao... Xueer, thank you!"


    In the end, Ye Fan broke the silence and thanked the two parties. This time he owed favors, especially Wang Xinruo. In this situation, Wang Xinruo has helped him many times.


    "Ye Fan, you don''t have to thank me, Zhao Jin and I will help you, but for the sake of that fat man, now that you are all right, let''s say goodbye!"


    For Ye Fan''s apology, Zhao Xueer was not useless, she was still in the previous grievances, because Ye Fan, her best girlfriend, Wang Xinruo, almost turned her face against her.


    After Zhao Xueer''s words fell, she immediately turned and left with the Zhao family team, not giving Ye Fan a chance to answer.


    For a time, only the Wang family and Ye Fan''s team were left in the center of the field.


    "Xinruo, don''t take the previous things to heart. Those two women have nothing to do with me, and you don''t need to be angry with them!"


    Feeling Wang Xinruo''s soft gaze, Ye Fan suddenly felt ashamed. He couldn''t help but think of the scene of the parting on the mountain. Wang Xinruo originally wanted to live with him, but was disturbed by the sudden appearance of Bai Xin and Liu Yue, and almost got into a fight.


    At that time, Ye Fan did not stand by Wang Xinruo''s side, but only persuaded the two parties to reconcile the two, and tactfully let Wang Xinruo leave.


    "Don''t worry, I haven''t been so stingy yet, even if they have something to do with you, they don''t care about my business!" Wang Xinruo replied lightly, unable to hear what she said was true or false.


    "Ye Fan, do you remember what I told you before? If there is a chance, I can let you join the team of my Wang family!" After Wang Xinruo''s words, he immediately broke the subject with a serious expression.


    After hearing that, Ye Fan nodded, and did not respond, quietly waiting for Wang Xinruo''s following.


    "In addition to this team, my Wang family actually has an affiliated team, but this time they encountered extremely powerful spirit-level monsters, almost all of them were seriously injured, and they were unable to do anything in the next game, so I I want you to replace that team, merge into my Wang family, and share the honor and disgrace!" Wang Xinruo showed expectation in her beautiful eyes during the explanation, and hoped Ye Fan could join.


    "I have to ask my teammates about this!"


    Although this news was good news for Ye Fan, he did not get too excited, but looked at Xiao Yu and others.


    "To be with the Wang family, we are naturally willing!"


    Kong Shuo was the first to speak, and many of the team members echoed with excitement, even Xiao Yu.


    "Very well, then you will become affiliated to my Wang family. The demon pill that you hit will be collected by yourself first, and will be settled at that time!" Wang Xinruo smiled brightly on her face, said a rule, and immediately looked at the Wang family. For the extremely advanced man said: "Wang Tianyou, tell them about the next plans and tasks!"


    "Yes, miss!" Although Wang Tianyou''s breath is strong enough to enter the top ten Shenxuan, he is still respectful to Wang Xinruo. After answering, he looks at Ye Fan and others and said: "Our Wang family is here to win the championship. The plan is to enter the depths of the Heavenly Graft Mountain Range, on the edge of some forbidden areas, wandering and hunting high-level spirit-level monsters, to obtain the highest number of merit points in the shortest time!" Wang Tianyou said clearly.


    Spirit-level monsters only appear for a few days. Once the time has passed, they will return to the depths of the Tiangraben Mountains. Therefore, the timing is very important.


    "Miss Wang Xinruo, everything depends on your arrangements!"


    Xiao Yu said lightly, expressing his opinion of the affiliated team.


    "If this is the case, then we will balance the strength of the two teams, and then work separately!" Wang Xinruo gave a decision instantly.


    Under the efficient method, the new team personnel assignment was completed quickly, and they headed for the two forbidden areas respectively.


    Along with Ye Fan are Wang Xinruo, Xiao Yu, and the previous strong Wang Tianyou. The other players are weaker, and they are the worst in Ye Fan��s original team. Because of the existence of Wang Tianyou in the team, they can be eliminated. gap.


    And what Ye Fan and the others wanted to set off was a place called the Valley of Death Blood.

 Chapter 458： Conspiracy revealed

    The Valley of Death Blood, one of the four great Jedi in the Skygrass Mountains, everyone who steps into the valley will be drained of blood and die. It doesn''t matter whether it stays in one state or the Vientiane state, no one can be spared.


    The High Heaven Palace sent a strong person to step into the Valley of Death and Blood to find out, but in the end it still died out. Since then, it has been designated as a forbidden area for the Tiangra Mountains, and no disciples are allowed to set foot on it.


    After rushing for several hours, Ye Fan and his group finally stopped under a few strange mountains.


    The mountains in front of them are not exactly the same as the normal mountains in the Tiangu Mountains. They are all blood-like colors, which are extremely dazzling under the sunlight.


    There are not many mountains, but they are all steep, majestic and majestic, enclosing a weird valley on the belly and back.


    The valley was deep, and the entrance was like a big mouth of blood, facing Ye Fan and the others. There was a vague light of blood inside, revealing an evil spirit, even in daylight, no one dared to approach it.


    "This is the Valley of Death Blood, be careful not to cross the boundary!"


    Looking at the horrible scene in front of him, Wang Xinruo frowned slightly, and reminded the group of disciples who had changed their faces behind him. Although it was only outside the forbidden area, it was not so dumb.


    "Miss, we don''t have much time, let''s kill the monster beast quickly!"


    Facing this valley of dead blood, even Wang Tianyou looked heavy and immediately reminded him.


    "Will there be monsters here?"


    A disciple uttered his doubts, such a terrifying place, even monsters would not dare to come.


    "follow me!"


    Wang Tianyou said lightly, and immediately shot towards a remote place around the Valley of Death Blood.


    This place is extremely close to the entrance of the Valley of Death Blood, and the more clearly the heart-palpitating feeling from the valley can be felt.


    "Roar����"


    Before entering that place, Ye Fan and others had already heard the roars one after another, which came from the fierce monster.


    When I walked in, I found that it was a sinking basin, underneath, there were many monsters with strong aura roaring there, and some were even killing each other.


    "The land of demons!" Upon seeing this scene, Wang Xinruo''s beautiful eyes flashed a ray of light. Around every desperate situation in the Tianqi Mountains, there would be a land of demons. In previous competitions, whoever found the land of demons first Can win the championship.


    "If so many spirit-level monsters can gather and kill them, it must be a massive amount of merit!" Xiao Yu nodded secretly from the side. He was also a person who had seen the world, and naturally knew what Wang Xinruo meant.


    "Roar..." As if to find Ye Fan and others, the monsters inside suddenly roared to the sky, and various attacks were shot towards Ye Fan and others, but because they were in the basin, their terrain was low, most of them None of the monsters'' attacks fell on Ye Fan and the others, instead they smashed on their companions one after another.


    "It''s really a good time and place, you won the championship in the land of the group of demons. This is true!" After dodging a fireball, Xiao Yu couldn''t help laughing.


    These places have a natural advantage for them. The monsters below are basically falling into the basin accidentally when they emerge outside, thus forming this unique land of monsters.


    "With your hands, as long as you kill them, you will be able to reap the results!" Wang Xinruo gave an order, and Yu''s hands began to flash with a gleam, and the continuous bright force began to drop downward.


    The monster beasts in the land of the group of monsters were too dense, and they couldn''t avoid it at all. After everyone worked together, they began to fall in piles.


    It was not only the power of Wang Xinruo and other ten people who killed the beasts, but also the power of the beasts themselves, so it was so efficient.


    Ye Fan waved the Heaven Sword in his hand frantically, and it was also the rise of killing for a while, but the fallen monster beasts did not make him feel happy, and a strange sense of crisis appeared in his heart.


    The land of the group of monsters, the hunting of the monsters, all this unexpectedly went smoothly, even if it was to find the land of the group of monsters, there was no difficulty in the slightest.


    "Wang Tianyou!"


    Thinking of the end, Ye Fan suddenly remembered a person. It was Wang Tianyou who led them to this treasure place, and he hadn''t looked for it specially before that, everything went smoothly and terribly.


    "what����"


    Just as Ye Fan wanted to explore Wang Tianyou, a shout suddenly appeared from the crowd of Ye Fan. A member of the early Vientiane Stage suddenly fell from a height and fell into the basin. In the blink of an eye, he was caught by many monsters. Tear to pieces.


    This sudden scene made everyone present stunned. In such a smooth situation, how could that person fall from a height with ease.


    "Who did it?" After investigating the surroundings, Wang Xinruo was about to shoot an angry gaze at the remaining eight people in the team. It was not the monsters who could do this, but their own people.


    "It''s me!" A cold voice sounded, and the next moment another two disciples were caught off guard and pushed into the basin vigorously, becoming a delicacy for the surviving monsters.


    "Wang Tianyou, you are a member of my Wang family, why do you want to kill your teammates?" Wang Xinruo looked at the hands-on people, shocked and said in disbelief.


    "Now that everyone should be there, I have no time to waste time with you!"


    Wang Tianyou didn''t listen to Wang Xinruo''s words, and the previous respect for her had long since disappeared. He just whispered to himself, looking into the distance, as if he was waiting for something.


    "I''m afraid you didn''t find this land of demons by yourself. Let''s talk, what is your purpose!"


    Holding the Heaven Sword in his hand, Ye Fan took the initiative to stand in front of Wang Xinruo to show his protection.


    With his wisdom, he had already begun to doubt Wang Tianyou, but he never thought it was one step too late, and three teammates had already been killed.


    "The land of demons!" When Ye Fan mentioned the important point, Wang Xinruo immediately reacted. She didn''t have any doubts about the people of her clan, but at this moment, thinking about it, she only realized that something was wrong.


    "Hahaha, you guys who are eager for profit, you can''t see such a conspicuous plan. You originally thought that you could fight a battle with you, but in the end you were bored to accompany you to kill so many monsters, it really shouldn''t!"


    Looking at Ye Fan and the others, who were facing the enemy, Wang Tianyou laughed in disdain, and the words were full of sarcasm.


    "Swipe!"


    While he was speaking, several powerful auras came from all of a sudden, surrounding this land of demons as well as Ye Fan and others.


    "Ye Fan, what a coincidence, we meet again!"


    A negative voice came from the leading figures, with a playful smile.


    "It''s you!" Ye Fan''s expression became extremely gloomy when he saw the person coming, and he asked in a cold voice; "What do you want to do? Was it your acting before?"

 Chapter 459： Jedi comes to life

    "Hehe, it''s true, but Xueli almost broke our plan, but fortunately, he is finally acquainted!"


    The speaker was Qiu Zeming, who had retired not long ago, but at this moment he led his people to surround Ye Fan again.


    "Wang Tianyou, I really didn''t expect you to take refuge in the third prince. Are you not afraid of my royal family''s punishment?"


    Looking at Wang Tianyou, who had spontaneously stood on Qiu Zeming''s side, Wang Xinruo''s pretty face was completely covered in angry colors. This person''s rebellion was something that no one could think of.


    "Hehe, Wang Tianyou is not the third prince!"


    Instead of Wang Tianyou, the answer was an elegant voice, with laughter like the sound of heaven, and accompanied a group of people to Ye Fan and the others again.


    "Miss Murong!" Wang Tianyou bowed slightly at the sight of the visitor, saluting.


    "Wang Xinruo, Wang Tianyou has taken refuge in my Ye family. I believe that the second prince will understand some of his subordinates!" Murong Shi said indifferently, with a relaxed meaning.


    "You..." Wang Xinruo looked at the beautiful woman in front of her, her pretty face filled with surprise.


    Ye family, a special existence, is a force that both the third prince and the second prince want to fawn on. In normal times, the Ye family will not intervene in the affairs of the two parties. This time, I don''t know what is going crazy and the person who actually came to buy the second prince.


    "Murong, since you want to deal with me, why not just do it before?"


    After seeing the real enemy, Ye Fan interrupted, saying that the Ye family did so much, not hesitating to offend the second prince and the Wang family, it must be for him, or for the magical fist of the world.


    "Boy, we all know that the Four Great Hall Masters give you protection, but this is a forbidden place. If anything happens, it is common sense." Qiu Zeming has a cruel smile on his face. Of course, the arrival of the Four Great Hall Masters treats him. It was a nightmare, so I planned for this moment.


    "That''s it, you guys really worked so hard!"


    Ye Fan sneered, and at the same time understood the reason why Xueli was said to be a burden. If Ye Fan and Xueli were to fight outside, perhaps this plan would be disrupted.


    And Qiu Zeming and Ye Family walked through the scene in order to let Xueli stop and leave.


    "Ye Fan, you should remember what I said earlier, now you have the last chance to hand over the divine fist and the heavenly sword, and you will be able to live today, if not..."


    A faint word came from Murong''s mouth, and at the same time, with a wave of his jade hand, it shot out a powerful air force.


    "Wow!"


    This force was a bit stronger than the previous Xue Li, and it swept towards Ye Fan and the others like a storm, smashing the last few people into the basin with a strong force.


    A burst of blood mist emerged from the basin, accompanied by the roar of excitement of the monster beast.


    "you����"


    Facing Murong''s cruelty and power, even Ye Fan was a little bit horrified. If it hadn''t been for Xiao Yu''s crisis to protect Wang Xinruo, at this moment, the Wang family''s eldest lady would have to die under that light force.


    Even Miss Wang''s dare to kill, this Murong clan''s horror is evident, far from Ye Han and the others.


    "Ye Fan, don''t have to struggle anymore. Miss Murong will go out in person today. It is impossible for the three of you to reverse the situation!" Qiu Zeming couldn''t help but sneered.


    This time the plan can be regarded as a union between the Ye Family and him. Almost all the top fifty powerhouses in the Profound Hall of Gods were present. There was no possibility of escape from the three of Ye Fan alone.


    Ye Fan finally fell silent, seeming to be thinking about the severity, and then said after a long while: "Fang Xinruo and Xiao Yu left, everything you want is in my body, it has nothing to do with them!"


    The situation is not optimistic, even saying that it is already a crisis, Ye Fan can only rescue Wang Xinruo two first.


    "No one wants to leave alive today. If you choose to join the Ye Family after handing over your things, you can consider what you said!"


    Murong''s words faintly said, still in the shape of being aloof and holding the momentum.


    "Brother Xiao Yu..."


    After hearing this, Ye Fan''s heart was heavy, turned his head and glanced at Xiao Yu, but he whispered strangely, and then walked to Murong clan and others and said, "I promise your request to give you a magical fist and join the Ye family! "


    "Hehe, that''s right, Wang Tianyou, you can give him martial arts stones and receive exercises!"


    After hearing this, Murong''s face finally showed a beautiful smile, but it was for Wang Tianyou to contact Ye Fan to prevent Ye Fan from playing tricks.


    Ye Fan walked slowly, his face was calm, and his appearance was very cooperative, as if he had calmly faced reality.


    "Put in all the minds of the magical fist!" Wang Tianyou held a martial arts stone of excellent quality in his hand and slowly passed it to Ye Fan as he spoke.


    Although his strength is strong, his face still looks defensive, for fear that Ye Fan will suddenly attack.


    "brush!"


    Soon after Ye Fan took over the martial arts stone, a bright golden light suddenly appeared on this white stone, which was dazzling.


    "Wang Tianyou, check!"


    After seeing the light, Murong''s beautiful eyes finally showed a gleam, and he couldn''t wait to say.


    After hearing this, Wang Tianyou immediately immersed himself in the stone, his eyes gradually became greedy, and he murmured: "What a profound boxing technique, good, really good!"


    "It really is a magic fist!"


    Seeing Wang Tianyou''s infatuation, Murong clan was also excited, and the figure came in front of Ye Fan in an instant, and patted Wang Tianyou''s head with a palm.


    "puff!"


    A cloud of blood appeared, Wang Tianyou''s body fell straight down, and the martial arts stone fell with him.


    "brush!"


    It was not Murong''s jade hand that caught the martial arts stone, but a big hand, accompanied by a faint voice, said: "The magical fist of fantasy world is extremely important. I know you will do this. If you want a fist, go. Find it below!"


    The voice came from Ye Fan. After he said, the martial arts stone had been thrown into the basin behind.


    "Damn it!" Murong cried secretly when he saw it, and jumped into the basin together with the many powerful Ye Family masters in the rear looking for the martial skill stone.


    "Ye Fan, do you still want to resist? Even if there is no Ye Family, you are not our opponent!"


    Facing this sudden scene, Qiu Zeming''s expression on the side was heavy. He didn''t expect that Murong would be so impulsive.


    "Didn''t you always want the sky sword? I will give it to you now!"


    Ye Fan''s icy voice appeared, but it drove the roar of heaven and earth, a surge of sword power emerged from the sky sword, and gradually built an ancient sword through the sky.


    "Wild Ancient Sword Art, Burning Heaven Two Style!"


    Accompanied by Ye Fan''s roar, his body gradually dissipated in place, emerging from the sky, and slashed at Qiu Zeming.


    "Do not����"


    Feeling the terrifying coercion from above, Qiu Zeming couldn''t afford the slightest resistance in his heart.


    This sword is really too strong!


    "brush!"


    Qiu Zeming''s body was directly cut in half by a sword, melting away like Zhu Yuan, and the teammates behind him all died, injured, and temporarily lost their combat effectiveness.


    "Xiao Yu, take Xinruo to go first!"


    Falling to the ground, Ye Fan reluctantly supported his body with a sword, and shouted at Xiao Yu who was a little dazed by the side.


    "it is good!"


    Xiao Yu responded, Ye Fan had greeted him earlier, and immediately turned into a breeze with Wang Xinruo and left.


    "No... don''t!" Although Wang Xinruo left, the worried voice still remained.


    "Swipe!"


    Almost at the same time when the two of them were leaving, several powerful forces had already emerged from the inside of the basin. After Murong and the others went down to the basin, the roar of the monsters inside rapidly decreased, until they finally disappeared.


    "Boy, you''d better tell me clearly, otherwise you will be thwarted today!"


    Murong clan looked a little embarrassed at the moment, with traces of blood on his pretty face, holding a ball of stone powder in his hand, and questioned very angrily.

 Chapter 460： Talk

    "Huanshi Shenquan is too strong, how can it be carried by a mere martial arts stone!"


    Ye Fan replied lightly, his tone a little weak at the moment.


    In order to allow Xiao Yu and Wang Xinruo to leave, he has almost exhausted his entire body.


    "Don''t play tricks with me. If you don''t hand in the magic fist today, I will make you worse off than death!"


    Murong clan said angrily, since she was young, she has never been tricked like this before, whether it is the magical fist that is too strong, Ye Fan does it, she must acquire this martial skill today.


    "Previously, it was a real fantasy fist in the martial arts stone. I didn''t deceive you. If you didn''t kill Wang Tianyou, you must have already got it!"


    Ye Fan''s words made Murong clan angry again. Is this just self-inflicted? She was not reconciled.


    "In that case, you can enter it again and let me check. If it is true, I can let you go and let you be sheltered by the Ye family!" Murong''s heart did regret it, but it didn''t show up on his face, it was just cold. Cold road.


    "Many opportunities are only once. You threatened me with my friend before and you succeeded. You didn''t cherish it!"


    Ye Fan began to back away slowly as he spoke, and behind him, facing a terrifying "blood basin mouth", it was the only entrance to the Valley of Death Blood.


    "You...what do you want to do, there is the Valley of Death Blood, anyone who enters will die!" Murong''s face was surprised when he saw this scene, and hurriedly reminded.


    The rumors were so terrifying that even she did not dare to enter. Ye Fan''s behavior can only be described by the word crazy.


    "Hehe, if I can come out this time, I won''t let you go, and the Ye Family!"


    A decisive smile appeared on Ye Fan''s face, and the pace of retreating became faster and faster.


    "Quickly stop him!"


    Murong Clan himself did not dare to approach the Valley of Death, and immediately told the surrounding players.


    "There will be a period later!" With the fall of Ye Fan''s words, his figure has completely disappeared in the Valley of Death Blood. In order to be caught by the Murong clan, he used his last strength to teleport.


    "Waste, all waste!"


    Seeing Ye Fan dissipating under his nose, Murong clan couldn''t help snarling, and cursed at the surrounding players, completely devoid of what a woman should have.


    Ye Fan is carrying the magic fist of the world, if she is desperate in the valley of death, she will bear a great responsibility today, and it will be difficult for the Ye family to explain it.


    At this moment, Murong clan hopes that Ye Fan can walk out of the Valley of Death again and come to her for revenge...


    When Ye Fan stepped into the Valley of Death Blood, he suddenly felt a burst of suction from the sky, and the blood inside his body began to emerge involuntarily and flowed into the void.


    This feeling is very similar to that under the Three Demon Array, but its power is much stronger than the Three Demon Array, just like a compressed version of the Three Demon Array.


    "This place is really weird!"


    While walking, Ye Fan found that besides the endless **** color in this valley, there were only countless dead bones. Those who didn''t know would think that this was a mass grave.


    I don''t know what the powerful expert died here because of curiosity in his heart. At this moment, Ye Fan is very likely to be the next.


    Ye Fan was already weak at the moment, if it weren''t for 300 drops of monster blood in his body, he would have fallen.


    As he deepened, Ye Fan''s footsteps became heavier and heavier, and at the same time he felt that the speed at which his own essence and blood disappeared was also accelerating. In the blink of an eye, fifty drops of essence and blood had been consumed.


    "What the **** is this place, you must find a chance to go out!"


    After staying for a while, there was fear in Ye Fan''s heart. Not only was it ingesting blood, but also a deep and terrifying atmosphere, as if the mind would never see the sky and would torture.


    But now Murong must not leave so soon, even if Ye Fan goes out, he will die.


    "Master, can you let me out!"


    Just when Ye Fan couldn''t help but worried secretly, the blood on his chest suddenly lit up, and at the same time a neutral voice came out, with a hint of indifference instinctively.


    "You are... bloodthirsty!"


    Hearing this voice, Ye Fan''s heart suddenly shook. This voice is not the evil old man, it must be another living creature in the blood.


    "brush!"


    In Ye Fan''s response, the passage of blood was opened, and a vampire bat slowly emerged. With sharp fangs and broad wings, his body was much taller than Ye Fan when he was standing. It was a long time. Unseen bloodthirsty.


    Ever since he was attacked by the phantom and bloodthirsty was injured by Sun Wu, he has been resting in his blood, and has not appeared for a long time.


    "Bloodthirsty, you...you can vomit!"


    Looking at the huge bat in front of him, Ye Fan''s heart was overwhelmed. The monster uttered a word, and it was bound to have reached a very high level.


    "Yes, Master, the old Xie asked me to stay in the blood pea to retreat and break through. At this moment, I am only going out because of the influence of my blood!"


    Bloodthirsty nodded his huge head, opened his sharp mouth slightly, and uttered a human word again, but he still had no emotion.


    As a monster, it still doesn''t know what emotions are.


    "Blood qi attraction?" Ye Fan was instantly attracted by the word, and said with a serious face: "Bloodthirsty, do you know the secret here?"


    "It''s roughly clearer, because there is a feeling that I am very familiar with here!" Bloodthirsty replied indifferently, with some inexplicable feeling.


    "Master, if my perception is right, there should be a gorefiend array here. No matter who steps in, if they don''t leave immediately, they will be sucked up and die." Bloodthirsty continued to explain.


    "Blood Demon Array!"


    Ye Fan exclaimed, listening to the name, this seemed to be another evil formation in the magic way.


    It''s just that here is the Heavenly Graft Mountain Range, the realm of monster beasts, why is there a large array of magical ways!


    "Bloodthirsty, what strength are you now, can you have a way to break the formation? At this moment, I am attacked by the enemy. If I don''t break this formation, I am afraid that I will be trapped in the formation today!" Ye Fan immediately asked for advice. , Must have an idea.


    "Master, at this moment I already have the strength of the fifth level of the spirit level, but if I want to break through the blood demon formation, I need the master to take action together." Bloodthirsty said lightly, but it brought hope to Ye Fan.


    "I know that the master''s blood consumption is serious at this moment, and I will condense a thousand drops of monster blood later, when the master will use the **** inch mang technique, we can jointly use it, and we can definitely break this big formation!"


    "What are you talking about... a thousand drops of blood!"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan''s legs and feet softened, and he almost sat down on the ground with fright.


    He has been practicing desperately until now, Shangcai has condensed three hundred drops of blood, but the bloodthirsty mouth is a thousand drops, how can this make him live?


    "Master, in fact, a thousand drops of blood is not too much. You will naturally understand in the future. Now let us join hands to break the big formation, lest this big formation hurt your origin, and you will not be able to leave if you want to go!"


    The bloodthirsty incited the huge wings, and immediately urged.

 Chapter 461： Third Demon

    "Well, let''s break the big array first!"


    After some conversation, there were only dozens of drops of essence and blood in Ye Fan''s body. When the essence and blood were completely dispersed, the large formation absorbed his original power, and there might not even be a chance to use the **** inch.


    In fact, after Bloodthirsty revealed his own strength, Ye Fan had originally thought of withdrawing from the big formation and relying on the bloodthirsty power to fight the Murong clan outside the valley to the death, but thinking that there was the entire Ye Family team outside, Ye Fan dispelled this idea.


    After all, these people are sharp disciples of the Profound Hall of Gods, no matter how bloodthirsty they are, they are still outnumbered, especially the Murong clan, which is simply unfathomable.


    So it''s more practical to break this formation at the moment, and at the same time a thousand drops of blood can be used just right.


    "puff����"


    After hearing Ye Fan''s words, a large group of monster blood sprang up in the bloodthirsty mouth, shooting towards Ye Fan''s body.


    As soon as the blood of the demon race came out, a power appeared around it, and it was immediately absorbed greedily.


    "Crimson-colored awn, piercing blood pillar, show me!"


    Fortunately, at this moment, Ye Fan had already made preparations, and immediately pointed on the blood.


    "Boom!"


    Although it was only a seemingly light finger, the essence and blood seemed to have been released in a certain way, and endless blood burst out suddenly, slowly forming a blood column several meters thick in front of Ye Fan.


    This is definitely the strongest Sky-Through Blood Pillar Ye Fan has called out so far. At the same time, the power is no longer as much as he can imagine, and it may not necessarily destroy most of the Heavenly Grain Mountains.


    "Go to me!"


    Following Ye Fan''s order, the Tongtian Blood Pillar immediately shot towards the sky, causing fibrous cracks in the space along the way, and finally slammed into a dark thick film.


    "boom!"


    This blow caused the entire valley to be a while, the blood-colored mountain collapsed for most of the time, and at the top of Ye Fan''s head, the black thick film had cracked and was still spreading outward.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the blood demon''s large array was shattered, and the Tongtian Blood Pillar continued to shoot toward the sky.


    ...


    Outside the valley, the Murong clan and others were staring blankly at the drastic changes that took place in the valley. At this moment, their bodies were completely surrounded by blood, which made people feel depressed.


    In the middle of the valley, an Optimus blood pillar stood proudly, as if to break the world.


    "Miss Murong, what...what''s going on? There has never been such an abnormality in the Valley of Death Blood, it might not be related to that Ye Fan!" Looking at the Tongtian Blood Pillar, Ye Han''s heart was already uneasy. Feeling, said to Murong clan in amazement.


    Murong Clan did not speak, but stared at the sky that had been completely reddened by blood with horrified eyes.


    Fortunately, the Tongtian Blood Pillar is heading towards the sky, and if it comes towards the Heavenly Grain Mountains, it will inevitably cause great disasters.


    ...


    The Heavenly Blood Pillar under a thousand drops of essence blood still existed for a long time after breaking the blood demon array before dissipating.


    With the destruction of the blood demon array, the whole picture of the entire Valley of Death Blood finally appeared in front of Ye Fan. In addition to the densely packed white bones, there was a cave in this valley, which looked dark and could not be seen through.


    Just as Ye Fan wanted to get closer to investigate, there was already a voice in the valley: "Who dares to destroy my formation and disturb me to clean up!"


    The voice is majestic, revealing the majesty of a man alone, but also with a sullen color.


    "brush!"


    As the words fell, a middle-aged man in a purple robe had appeared in front of Ye Fan, his face was fierce, and his brows were full of evil spirits.


    And what surprised Ye Fan even more was that this person was actually full of monsters.


    "You are a demon!" Ye Fan said without responding to the man''s words.


    Since his appearance, the man has been staring at the bloodthirsty next to Ye Fan, his eyes throbbing, and he said after a while: "This is a demon-eater, how can it appear here? Could it be that you are Ye Fan, that demon-dominant enemy!"


    When the man said the last words, he finally looked at Ye Fan with a sharp gaze, as if trying to peek through everything about him.


    "Yes, what are you? Why do you want to set up a blood demon array to do evil?"


    Facing the man with ominous status, Ye Fan had no fear in his heart. At this moment, he only had a sense of justice, and asked coldly.


    After all, he has bloodthirsty help at this moment, and with the strength of bloodthirsty at this moment, he should also be alone.


    "Ye Fan, don''t be careful, he is great!"


    Bloodthirsty gave a warning in the next moment, and at the same time showed a fighting state to the man in front of him, grinning.


    "Oh? I didn''t expect you to be able to speak at a mere five-level spirit level, it is really strange!"


    The man took a strange look at Bloodthirsty, and at the same time proudly introduced himself: "I am the third Demon Blood Demon, and also a descendant of the Bloodthirsty Beast. I have the same blood as part of the Demon Eater Blood Beast!"


    "The Third Demon!"


    Hearing the man''s own explanation, Ye Fan''s mind finally became heavy. He didn''t expect that he had just escaped the Murong clan''s pursuit, but fell into the hands of this blood demon. This is the third demon, definitely more than the Murong clan. Horror.


    Seeing Ye Fan''s constantly changing face, the man seemed to have broken through Ye Fan''s worries, and said lightly: "Ye Fan, you hit the door by yourself today, so I will kill you and catch the demon-devouring blood beast. Then he went back to the blood door and asked for credit."


    "You dignified third devil, who has been shrouded in this valley of death blood, isn''t it shameful?" Ye Fan said coldly, thinking about the next method in his heart.


    Nanhua''s reminder was correct, the Tiananshan Mountains were a complete crisis for him.


    The Gorefiend in front of him was originally a descendant of the Sky Devouring Beast, and now it has transformed into a human form, rendering a good valley into a forbidden place, which is bound to be difficult to deal with.


    "Bloodthirsty, but there is still blood, let''s deal with this blood demon together!"


    At the moment of the powerful enemy, Ye Fan was about to put his hope on the bloodthirsty body, if there were a thousand drops of blood, he would have a chance of winning.


    "Master, it is not easy to condense the essence and blood. If you want a thousand essence and blood, at least ten and a half months will do!" The bloodthirsty and indifferent words dispelled Ye Fan''s expectations, but the next sentence made him hope to say: "Master, Quickly enter the blood, on the Ten Thousand Demon Lake, the old Xie left something that can stimulate Tu Daodan''s potential, and may help you break through the larger bottleneck!"


    "Oh?" Ye Fan was suddenly startled when he heard it. At this moment, he was about to break through the Vientiane Realm. It was indeed a big bottleneck.


    At this moment, Xie Lao gave him hope, no matter whether he could break through, as long as he could temporarily activate the silent Tu Daodan for a long time, he would have the power to fight the blood demon.


    "Boy, die for me!"


    Listening to Ye Fan''s anxious conversation with Bloodthirsty, a trace of impatience appeared on the blood demon''s face. He was not a fool, he would want to see Ye Fan''s true power.


    At this moment, he just wanted to kill Ye Fan quickly, and then returned to the blood door to ask for credit.


    "Master, I''ll block for you first, you quickly enter the blood wear space!" Bloodthirsty took the initiative to protect it at this moment, and urged at the same time.

 Chapter 462： Strong will

    "act recklessly!"


    In the bloodthirsty talk, the blood demon''s attack has fallen, this is a thick blood light, which belongs to the demon power.


    "swallow!"


    Bloodthirsty had only one word in the response, and the next moment he swallowed that power.


    It possesses the powerful bloodline of the Sky Devourer and the Sky Devouring Beast, and can naturally swallow everything.


    "You will swallow it, wouldn''t I?" Seeing this scene, the blood demon smiled coldly and took a breath, unexpectedly bringing his bloodthirsty body into his mouth.


    "Hun..." Bloodthirsty struggled in the air, screaming in his mouth, and a pair of wings behind his back desperately incited, trying to escape the suction of the Gorefiend.


    Relying on the powerful bloodline, the bloodthirsty temporarily supported it, but this time will not be too long, and sooner or later it will fall into the mouth of the blood demon.


    Ye Fan stood behind the bloodthirsty, turning a deaf ear to all of this at this moment, only because of this moment his mind has entered the blood.


    The first thing that catches your eye is a completely different Ten Thousand Demon Lake. At this moment, there is already Sisi Lake in Ten Thousand Demon Lake, all composed of demon blood, and it is rippling slightly at this moment.


    "Aren''t these all bloodthirsty doing it?"


    The change in Wanyao Lake made Ye Fan set off a turbulent wave in his heart. He had not entered the blood wear space for a period of time, and he did not expect that such a big change would have taken place.


    With so much blood of the monster race, it��s no wonder that the bloodthirsty didn��t look at a thousand drops of blood before. There are at least tens of thousands of drops of blood in this lake, which is revealing the extremely strong blood and demon power, so Ye Fan can��t help it. Intoxicated.


    Of course, Ye Fan knew the purpose of this trip. After putting many doubts about the jade pendant space in his heart, he gradually looked towards the sky above Wanyao Lake.


    At this moment, a few meters above the surface of the blood lake, a mask, or just a human face, is floating, and the human face is still changing, with various expressions.


    "This is the evil nature of Tu Dao Dan, doesn''t it mean that it has been subdued by the evil old man? Why..."


    Seeing this thing, Ye Fan''s heart was astonished as when he saw Wanyao Lake. After all, this face was terrifying and contained the resentment of countless powerful people. When he was in the ancient cave, Ye Fan almost died of these resentments. under.


    Tu Dao Dan, who was only successfully molded by the sacrifice of hundreds of profound Taoists, was known as one of the top ten evil pills, and these human faces are the most terrifying place of Tu Dao Dan, which can corrode people''s consciousness.


    "Xie Lao means, can these grievances help me break through everything?" Ye Fan was suspicious, and he was a little uncertain at this moment.


    The original feeling of being unable to control himself was too terrifying. He didn''t want to enjoy it a second time, but this thing was specially kept by the old man, and it must have a deep meaning.


    The bloodthirsty outside is still struggling to support him, if he does not arouse Tu Daodan, both will inevitably be killed by the blood demon.


    "Fine, let''s fight!" In an instant, many things appeared in Ye Fan''s heart, and reality forced him to improve quickly. In the life and death crisis, he could only choose this step.


    With resolute belief, Ye Fan''s mind suddenly shot into the constantly changing face. This time, he would no longer be disturbed by these resentments.


    "boom!"


    The face mask instantly penetrated into Ye Fan''s mind through his mind, causing his complexion to change drastically. The first thing that came out was the mad laughter, followed by painful wailing. It''s like a split personality.


    "What''s wrong with this kid?"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s weird appearance, Rao Gorefiend couldn''t help being taken aback, and at the same time gave the bloodthirsty time to kick.


    "swallow!"


    An indifferent voice appeared in the bloodthirsty mouth again, and there were two powerful suctions in his mouth, which swallowed the blood demon in front of him while rotating.


    "Do you still want to resist?" The Blood Demon felt this scene and immediately reacted. A ray of blood appeared on his body, knocking the bloodthirsty away.


    Although there are two bloodlines and two devouring powers, compared with the blood demon that has transformed into a human form, bloodthirsty is still a little different.


    However, this action once again brought time to Ye Fan in the center of the field. His expression changed several times a second, mostly with madness and sorrow.


    At this moment, it was like tens of thousands of people living together in his body, occupying his body, but Ye Fan''s own soul did not dissipate, but was squeezed out by these resentments, and even lost the opportunity to control his body.


    Ye Fan''s current thinking is completely like a living dead, he can only watch quietly, unable to make any expressions.


    The previous decisively, under the resentment of the tide water, there was not much left, but with the powerful spiritual power, Ye Fan suddenly saw many things that he hadn''t seen before in the ancient cave.


    The faces in front of them are like everything in the world, each with its own happiness, anger, sorrow and joy, and at the same time it is expressed through a strong will.


    In the experience, Ye Fan suddenly seemed to understand something.


    Everything in the world, behind everything, has a will as a support, otherwise it will not be exposed in the world, and it will not be stored in the world.


    Flowers bloom all things, water droplets pierce through stones, all these are born of will.


    And wanting to see the root of the Vientiane Realm is precisely because of this will.


    The reason why the resentment is so deep is that the willpower of these dead strong men is so strong that their resentment stays on the Tu Dao Dan for a long time. The reason why Ye Fan is suppressed by them and loses his body is because the willpower is with them. The comparison is too weak.


    If you can increase your willpower and surpass these dead profound Taoists, you can suppress their grievances and regain control of your body. At the same time, this level of willpower will surely step into the Vientiane Realm.


    "Xie old man, I understand what you mean, it turns out that these resentments still have a magical effect!"


    After figuring out the fundamental power behind the Vientiane Realm, Ye Fan''s originally depressed mind finally became happy. When others broke through the Vientiane Realm, they didn��t know where their willpower was and how strong their willpower should be to break through, so it was difficult to reach Vientiane. The bottleneck of the environment, or it may not be able to truly see the true meaning of the Vientiane environment.


    But at this moment, all the people on the face masks are strong in the profound way, they must be in the Vientiane state or higher. As long as they can surpass their willpower, Ye Fan will naturally have no problem breaking through, and it can also lay a solid foundation for the future. basis.


    "Willpower!"


    After Ye Fan thought, his mind fell completely into silence, no longer caring about the madness of those resentments in his mind, he only used them as a standard, purified himself, and carefully studied this magical power.


    The increase in willpower is not based on the heavens and the earth, but on the body, so as long as Ye Fan understands it carefully, it will inevitably increase willpower until it sees through the bottleneck of the Vientiane Realm.

 Chapter 463： Advance to Vientiane

    "Boy, die for me!"


    Feeling that the aura on Ye Fan''s body had begun to change, the Gorefiend had some uneasiness in his heart for some reason, ignoring the bloodthirsty obstruction, and resolutely attacked Ye Fan.


    A ray of blood flashed across the void and arrived in front of Ye Fan, which would drown him in the next moment.


    "boom!"


    At this critical moment, a burst of purple power suddenly burst out of Ye Fan''s body, which instantly wiped out the blood, and at the same time surrounded and protected Ye Fan''s body.


    "How can there be such a powerful force in this kid!" Feeling the surging power on the purple light, the blood demon was surprised.


    This is the power of Tu Dao, which originated from Tu Dao Dan. In fact, Tu Dao Dan was already activated after Ye Fan absorbed the face mask, but Ye Fan was not in danger before, so it has not been revealed.


    "Swipe!"


    Under the protection of Tu Daodan, Ye Fan''s breath rose faster and faster. With the help of the strong spiritual power, his willpower was constantly making breakthroughs, and the expression on his face was changing more and more slowly. The less, many grievances of low willpower have been surpassed by Ye Fan, some have been assimilated by him, and some have been directly obliterated.


    At this moment, Ye Fan understood that Xie Lao didn''t help him solve Tu Dao Dan''s troubles, but temporarily suppressed these grievances. At this moment, only by breaking through these grievances by himself can he become Tu Dao Dan''s true master and enjoy the power above.


    "brush!"


    Ye Fan surpassed the will of the last resentment, and finally regained his body, and his face returned to his original appearance, neither cold nor hot, but always with a sense of confidence.


    The appearance of this kind of scene seems to be very slow, but it goes by very quickly, and it has been beaten by the blood demon in a daze.


    After all, comprehension is generally an instant matter, and then breakthroughs will really take time.


    However, with Tu Dao Dan, Ye Fan could completely avoid this moment.


    At this moment, the situation is in crisis, with strong enemies in front and chasing soldiers behind, Ye Fan has no time to break through with all his strength.


    "boom!"


    At the moment when his willpower reached the standard, the bottleneck in his body had spontaneously burst in an extremely violent mode. In fact, with his willpower at this moment, it had already surpassed the scope of the normal Vientiane state, and this caused the bottleneck to burst.


    "brush!"


    In an instant, the power of the purple Tudao pill poured into his body like a tide, strengthening his breath at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the Tianyuan core that had just appeared in the Dantian began to slowly rotate, and finally turned into a group of mixed elements. The white light looks like a lotus, shining in the center of the dantian.


    This is the core of the emptiness. The higher the comprehend power and the stronger the foundation, the purer the core of the emptiness. And the image of the lotus symbolizes the purest and most powerful emptiness.


    Ye Fan is not yet very familiar with these things. In his plan, he planned to wait for the end of the Autumn Hunting Competition to understand clearly, and then choose the opportunity to break through. This time he never wanted to rely on the guidance of the old man to succeed first. Up.


    After breaking through to the Vientiane Realm, Ye Fan''s realm didn''t stop until the first peak of the Vientiane Realm, and Tu Daodan finally shrank a little, but it would still be difficult to find if he didn''t look closely.


    At the same time, Tu Dao Dan��s purple power seems to have a miraculous effect, bringing a trace of purple accumulation to the white lotus in Ye Fan��s Dantian, which is more and more solemn and sacred, and the power exerted in the body is the same. .


    At this moment, Ye Fan didn''t rely on any martial arts or techniques. This unique luminosity alone was enough to leapfrog the challenge. At least there was a gap. If he used the Heavenly Sword, the gap would be even greater.


    After the great realm, the power of Ye Fan''s demon cultivator will be greatly improved, just like this time, the blood essence has directly increased by a hundred, to the point of 400, and the body is also comparable to the second level of the spirit. The monster beast at the peak became more and more difficult to die.


    "Blood Demon, die for me!"


    Relying on Tu Dao Dan''s surplus power, Ye Fan was full of Tu Dao power when he shot, and in a flash, the overwhelming purple light shrouded the blood demon.


    After conquering the resentment of the strong on the Tudao Pill, Ye Fan has become the true master of this pill, and it has become more and more handy to use.


    "Blood waves are terrifying!"


    Facing Ye Fan''s random shots, the blood demon''s complexion changed drastically. Even if he used his own martial skills, he burst out endless blood, like a wave, spreading around.


    The power inspired by Ye Fan''s Tu Dao Dan will increase with his strength, so it is enough to cause a big trouble to the powerful Gorefiend.


    "Boom!"


    Under the constant confrontation between the power of Tu Dao and the waves of blood, the entire valley shook violently, and many blood-colored mountains collapsed one after another, exposing the belly and back of the valley.


    "Boy, I have something to do today, and I will not accompany you. I will definitely find you again in the future and destroy your prestige!"


    Seeing that the power of the butcher is strong, the cautious gorefiend has given birth to a retreat, and immediately turned into a vampire bat that is larger than bloodthirsty, breaking through the envelope of the butcher and leaping towards the distance.


    "Don''t chase, the time for Tu Daodan is almost here!" Seeing that Bloodthirsty wanted to vacate the air to stop the Blood Demon, Ye Fan hurriedly stopped and said.


    There is no hurry to kill the blood demon. At this moment, although he has just broken through, but in terms of true strength, he still cannot defeat the blood demon. It is the best result to scare him off at this moment.


    "Bloodthirsty, go, let''s go out together, that''s where we should take revenge!"


    After the breakthrough of cultivation base, Ye Fan''s confidence greatly increased. If he did his best at this moment, it should be comparable to the bloodthirsty of the spirit level five.


    Fortunately, his owner did not lag behind his pet, otherwise it would really make people laugh.


    While Ye Fan spoke, he had already turned and walked towards the entrance of the valley, and Bloodthirsty followed closely behind Ye Fan.


    It had been sleeping in retreat before, and didn''t know Ye Fan''s strategy and humiliation, otherwise it would definitely help.


    But it''s not too late to help it at this moment.


    Both Ye Fan and Bloodthirsty soon came outside the valley, and before they took the initiative to explore, a group of people had already surrounded them.


    The leader is the strange woman Murong. Her face has returned to whiteness at this moment. She frowned and looked at Ye Fan and said: "You really are not dead. This time, the blood valley has changed a lot, but you made it?"


    When outsiders arrived, the blood above the Valley of Death Blood was rapidly dissipating, and this forbidden area would no longer exist.


    "Murong, take care of what you should be in charge of, and you should pay off your previous debt!"


    Ye Fan didn''t mean to explain, there were only cold words in his mouth, and a cruel smile appeared on his face involuntarily.

 Chapter 464： Vs Murong

    "Ye Fan, do you think that bringing a spirit level five-layer monster can defeat us? My Ye family''s team is not comparable to your previous trash."


    The corner of Murong''s mouth sneered, and he completely dismissed Ye Fan''s words. At the same time, he did not give Ye Fan a chance to speak, and continued: "You can survive from the Valley of Death. You have a chance to hand in the magic fist of the magic world, everything is easy to say!"


    "Whether we can defeat you, only after we have fought can we know!"


    Ye Fan''s tone became colder and colder, and at the same time, a strong aura burst out from him, approaching the Second Stage of the Vientiane Realm.


    "It turned out to be a breakthrough, no wonder!" Seeing this scene, Murong''s pretty face flashed with insight, and finally knew the reason why Ye Fan was so confident.


    "Eat my sword!"


    After Murong''s murmured words, Ye Fan was followed by a powerful sword light.


    The sword light at this moment has shrunk a lot compared to the previous one, but the light is purer and the power is stronger, as if it can cut everything.


    "broken!"


    Facing this sword, Murong''s mouth had a disdainful smile, and his jade fingers stretched forward and clicked forward randomly.


    "brush!"


    A small air force immediately flowed from the fingertips, and rushed towards the sword light.


    Although he had entered the Vientiane Realm, Ye Fan still couldn''t break the realm of the woman in front of him. The strength of the Murong clan was much stronger than he thought.


    "puff!"


    The air force and the sword light will cancel each other out in the next moment. For Ye Fan, although this blow was unsuccessful, it was enough to witness his growth.


    Putting it earlier, he might not even be able to resist Murong''s emptiness.


    "It''s interesting, it seems you have a very thorough understanding!"


    Murong clan felt a slight strangeness from the sword light, the disdain from the corners of his mouth began to slowly dissipate, and his face became rare and straight.


    "Bloodthirsty, go and solve the people behind!"


    After cutting out a sword, Ye Fan directly turned his head and gave an order to Bloodthirsty. At the same time, he temporarily took away the Heavenly Sword, waved his hands repeatedly, and quickly depicted a few superb runes.


    "Is painting the ground a prison?" Murong immediately understood what Ye Fan wanted to do when he saw this scene, and rushed towards him, Yu Shou Qingwu, sprinkling white light, which looked like a flower, and immediately took Ye Fan. Shrouded.


    "Puff puff!"


    These powers are very strange, even the rune in Ye Fan''s hand can be melted, and at the same time they have caused great damage to Ye Fan''s body.


    "Wild Dragon Divine Body Art!"


    Ye Fan frowned, almost instantly raising the strength of his body to the level of a spirit-level triple monster beast.


    Murong''s attack was too strong. If it weren''t for improving his physical strength, Ye Fan would be seriously injured in an instant.


    "My goddess dispersing flowers is a martial skill of the heavenly rank, and it is useless for you to resist!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s actions, Murong clan spoke out proudly, without any worries.


    "Tian-rank martial arts!"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan''s heart suddenly sank. It was the first time he had seen martial arts at this level. He didn''t expect that the Murong clan was actually so powerful.


    "Whether it''s a heavenly martial skill or a yellow-rank martial skill, I will break them all today!"


    With the goddess scattered flowers, Ye Fan couldn''t do it by painting the ground as a prison, and immediately took out the heavenly sword again, and quickly danced.


    At this moment, he is still in his heyday, using the Burning Sky Two Style, he should not be as embarrassed as before, and at the same time, he can increase the power of this sword technique.


    After all, the power of Burning Heaven Type II is by no means as simple as before.


    "Wild Ancient Sword Art, Burning Sky Two Style, give it to me!"


    While swinging the sword, Ye Fan yelled out loudly, his body and the ancient sword of Tongtian condensed in the air merged into one, and he slashed directly at the Murong clan below.


    "puff!"


    With this sword, the Heavenly Maid of Heavenly Martial Skill Scattered Flower was directly transformed into the Spiritual Energy of Heaven and Earth and dissipated, while the Murong clan''s expression in the rear changed drastically. Ye Fan''s sword had reached the point where it could bring her death.


    "Innate shield!"


    Another great heaven-rank martial skill appeared, and it was still an extremely rare defensive martial skill, which was called out by the Murong clan in an instant and stretched on top of his head.


    "boom!"


    The Heavenly Sword fell on the shield, and there was a sudden loud noise, which caused a shock in the surrounding area for several miles, and the Valley of Death Blood was completely shattered.


    "Om..."


    In the next moment, a counter-shock force erupted from the center, blasting Ye Fan directly away.


    And Murong''s shield shattered at this moment, and Yu Wei also lifted it a hundred meters away.


    The two climbed up from the ground together, Murong''s clothes were torn, and the **** skin was exposed.


    "puff����"


    At this moment, her face was pale, she couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood, looking at the man in front of her with unbelievable eyes.


    Ye Fan also looked at the woman in front of him with a heavy gaze. This woman caught his Burning Heaven Form for a lifetime, which was really powerful.


    "Miss Murong!"


    Regarding Murong''s miserable appearance, the Ye family members around them all expressed their worried voices, but they were entangled by bloodthirsty at this moment. There were nine people present, which is worthy of a tie with bloodthirsty. If there is one less person, the balance will be Was broken, so it couldn��t help Murong at all.


    "I''m okay!" Murong clan wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and stood up slowly. Although it is a decayed flower and a willow, he can still admire himself alone, and said coldly to Ye Fan in front of him: "Boy, except for this sword, Do you have any abilities?"


    Ye Fan was kicking at the moment, and he was equally unbearable in Murong''s eyes.


    "Naturally, I have the ability, but before I kill you, I need to get something!"


    Ye Fan responded coldly. Although the strength in his body has been completely emptied, he still has essence and blood to use. At this moment, he only needs to recover a little spiritual strength.


    "What do you want?" Murong replied cautiously, and at the same time stepped back cautiously.


    At this moment, like Ye Fan, she was recovering the strength and spirit that had been lost due to the successive use of two heavenly martial arts.


    Their battle, at this moment, did not end there.


    "Give me the demon pill you got, as the price you have calculated against me!"


    Ye Fan responded without emotion, with a commanding tone.


    Even now, he still hasn''t forgotten the purpose of coming to this mountain range.


    In the Autumn Hunting Competition, as long as he can win the championship, Ye Fan can not only go to the heights of the Tongtian Pavilion to practice martial arts, but also get more attention from the sect and temporarily get rid of the entanglement of the third prince.


    "Ha, I didn''t expect that you Ye Fan is also a greedy person, you can want a demon pill, as long as you are willing to hand over the magic fist, everything can be discussed..."


    Murong''s purpose at the moment is more clear than Ye Fan''s. For her, the magic fist of the magic world is more important than the champion.


    "At this moment, you still dare to bargain with me?"


    Ye Fan''s voice changed in an instant, becoming icy cold, and at the same time, his body flashed, and he had already arrived in front of Murong clan.

 Chapter 465： Die willingly

    "Snapped!"


    A crisp applause appeared in the center of the field, and a huge palm was stamped fiercely on the pretty face of Murong''s side, and she was directly fanned out.


    "I''ll ask you again, will you pay a demon pill?"


    This time, before Murong clan climbed up from the ground, Ye Fan had already approached her body again, pulling her collar with his right hand as a threat.


    Originally, Ye Fan didn''t bother to beat and scold women, but Murong''s strength was so powerful that it was much more difficult than ordinary women.


    "Hmph, I don''t believe you have the courage, just do it if you have the kind!"


    The Murong clan was grabbed by Ye Fan, his pretty face was very close to Ye Fan''s face, and he was bearing Ye Fan''s angry gaze without fear.


    "Really? Let me do it, you said it yourself!"


    Ye Fan''s fierce and evil appearance suddenly disappeared at this moment, on the contrary, a strange smile appeared, and Murong''s heart was panicked.


    This kind of smile makes any woman feel uncomfortable when facing it.


    "brush!"


    At this moment, Ye Fan''s palm had found a large hole in Murong''s shirt, and he leaned against her skin, which was on her waist.


    "You... what are you going to do?"


    Feeling the strange feeling coming from the waist, a trace of panic suddenly appeared in Murong''s beautiful eyes, and he became anxious.


    "This is what you forced me to say, where is the demon pill?"


    Although Ye Fan''s palm was walking around Murong''s delicate body, there was no desire in his eyes, only cruelty.


    Although the woman in front of her is beautiful, she is a snake.


    "In...in my space ring, here it is!"


    Murong''s biting her teeth, finally took out a space ring from one place, and gradually handed it to Ye Fan.


    Even if she died, she didn''t want to be defiled by Ye Fan.


    "Swipe!" After receiving the space ring from Murong''s, Ye Fan''s palm stretched out directly from her clothes. In doing so, he was helpless.


    After erasing the spiritual imprint on the ring, Ye Fan probed it casually. It was indeed a huge amount of demon pill. The monster pill of the monster beasts in the previous group of demon land was probably all installed by the Murong clan.


    "In that case, I will send you on the road now!"


    After putting away the space ring, the corner of Ye Fan''s mouth was filled with a smile, and at the same time a blood burst out from his body.


    In order to kill a woman like Murong, he would never be stingy with three hundred drops of blood, because the opportunity is very likely to be only once.


    To be honest, the Murong clan was not inferior to him. It was completely caused by underestimating the enemy before, and was caught off guard by the Burning Heaven.


    "Boy, you know what Miss Murong''s identity is. If you dare to hurt her, you will definitely die in the future!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s body getting stronger and stronger, everyone in the Ye Family who was still being dragged by bloodthirsty was deeply anxious. Several of them could no longer take care of the restraint between destruction and bloodthirsty, and furiously moved towards Murong clan. He rushed, and Ye Han did the same, all looking desperately.


    Murong, not surnamed Ye, can make so many orthodox imperial Ye family members so desperate, this is really a very strange thing.


    "Murong, no matter what your status is, if you dare to oppose me today, there is only one way to die."


    While Ye Fan was talking, the three hundred drops of blood in front of him had already condensed. Under the **** light, a pillar of blood suddenly appeared and shot directly at Murong''s.


    "The previous pillar of blood was you..."


    This scene made Murong instinctively think of the Optimus Blood Pillar that had been transmitted from the Valley of Death Blood. Although it was not as powerful as before, it looked exactly the same.


    "Miss Murong, let''s save you, you go!"


    Just as Murong was about to be submerged by the pillar of blood, Ye Han and others who came rushing out burst out of their entire body, replacing Murong clan in front of the pillar of blood.


    "Do you all want to die?"


    Upon seeing this scene, Ye Fan suddenly heard a cold voice.


    If anyone stands in front of Murong at this moment, he will inevitably bear the power of the pillar of blood and pay the price of blood.


    "Puff puff����"


    At the moment Ye Fan''s words fell, the person in the front burst directly under the scouring of the pillar of blood, turning into a cloud of blood fog, and then when people walked, the blood fog continued to appear.


    At this moment, Ye Fan''s brow furrowed deeper and deeper, and the barriers of these people could indeed offset the power of the **** inch.


    In order to save a Murong clan, these Ye Family members were willing to die, which was beyond his imagination.


    "Ye Han..."


    A beautiful woman also gradually dissipated in the blood light, causing Murong who had fled backwards to cry out, but the speed of escaping became faster.


    "Ye Fan, you will remember to me that Murong will not let you go!"


    When the blood light completely dissipated, Murong clan had also disappeared in the distance, and everyone in the Ye family team fell into the bloodthirsty mouth, and the others were all for Murong clan to die, giving her the chance to save her life.


    "Master, shall we chase?"


    Bloodthirsty took a breath of blood in the air and asked.


    "Forget it, this woman is not easy, wait for me to deal with her later!"


    Ye Fan faintly replied. At this moment, his body has completely returned to the time of weakness. If Murong Clan tries to catch up with him, Ye Fan himself will suffer in the end.


    "Then master, you should recover first, and I will protect the law for you!"


    Bloodthirsty obeyed Ye Fan''s orders, and crouched directly in front of Ye Fan while speaking, the beast''s head slightly lifted, and a pair of small eyes stared at the surroundings firmly.


    "En!" After Ye Fan nodded, he sat down cross-legged. Although he could not kill Murong in the end, he got the Demon Pill. Compared to killing, this surprised Ye Fan.


    As for the death of so many Shenxuan disciples, this is not what Ye Fan needs to consider. The reason is simple, because it is the edge of the forbidden area.


    Two days after Ye Fan had recovered his peak strength, a battle of more and more levels made his Vientiane First Peak cultivation base completely stabilized.


    The surging demon energy that emerged from the Heavenly Graft Mountain Range due to the spirit-level monster beasts is now quietly retreating, regaining its original appearance.


    "Autumn hunting competition is about to end, bloodthirsty, you fly fast, take me out!"


    Ye Fan got up and surveyed the surroundings, and immediately ordered bloodthirsty.


    "Okay, Master!"


    Bloodthirsty nodded his huge head, and then rose into the air. Two sturdy feet grabbed Ye Fan''s shoulders and carried him into the air.


    In the high altitude, Ye Fan is enough to see the range of a hundred miles below him. At this moment, it is difficult to see the existence of spirit-level monsters in this area, and it must be even harder to see the periphery.


    Except for being killed by Shenxuan disciples, the spirit level monster beasts have all returned to the depths of the Tiangrat Mountains at this moment.


    After letting the bloodthirsty bring it to the periphery of the mountain range, Ye Fan took it back into the blood wear space, and walked out of the Heavenly Graft Mountain Range by himself, teleporting to the Hall of Merit.


    The ranking of each competition is held in the Hall of Merit.


    Seeing the empty entrance at this moment, Ye Fan knew that it was a bit late, and if he didn''t use teleport, his massive demon pill would lose its effect.

 Chapter 466： Measure merit

    At this moment, the Hall of Merit, which was also crowded in the past, came to the most lively time of the year.


    In order to prevent riots, except for Shenxuan disciples, no other disciples can go to the Hall of Merit, otherwise there will be punishment.


    In front of the demon pill exchange window on the left side of the merit hall, there are piles of demon pill. Although there are dozens of sect personnel who are working hard to count the merits, they are still slow and inefficient.


    There are nearly 20 teams in the Profound Palace of Gods. Each team member has hunted and killed monsters. Among them, it is not just spirit-level monsters. Many king-level monsters have not escaped their palms. After all, these king-level monsters Dan can also be exchanged for merit points, but it is far worse in value than spirit-level monsters.


    As a result, the workload of these people who consulted the demon pill can be imagined, and almost all the people in the Merit Hall have been transferred here to fight.


    It took a whole morning to count the demon pills and calculate the merits, and it was not completed until noon.


    After a while, an elder from the Hall of Merit, holding a roster in his hand, came to the crowd.


    Looking at the roster in his hand, every Shenxuan disciple''s face was filled with excitement. The ranking of the Autumn Hunting Competition must have come out and will be announced soon.


    "Huh huh!" The elder cleared his throat first, and after watching the surroundings completely calm down, he said lightly: "The demon pill conversion points of the major teams have come out, and now I will announce it."


    "The Wang family got a total of 363 Demon Pills, and the converted merit is 246,000 800 points!"


    "The Zhao family got a total of two hundred and seventy-five demon pills, and the converted merit is 193,000 points!"


    "The Ye family team has not turned in the demon pill this time, so the merit number is zero."


    As in previous years, the elders took the lead in announcing the achievements of the three families, which really surprised some scattered teams.


    This merit point can simply be described by a massive amount. When converted, a spirit-level demon beast''s demon pill will have at least a thousand merit points.


    "Sister, did you hear that? We are actually taller than the Zhao family. Fortunately, your brother and I have found a land of demons. This time we will have a great chance to win the championship. You should be happy, Ye Fan''s No one wants to see things!"


    Wang Shuang led the Wang family''s team at the front end. After the elders had reported on the three major families, joy was already appearing on his face.


    This number is the highest in recent years. As long as there are no accidents, it will definitely win the championship.


    Only after hearing such good news, Wang Xinruo Qiao on the side did not show the slightest joy on her face, she always looked unhappy.


    "Miss Xinruo, people have to look forward. Brother Ye Fan asked me to save you before, and he certainly didn''t want to see you so depressed. Besides, no one from the Ye family arrived this time. Things may turn around." Xiao Yucong Stepped up to the side and said with relief.


    Out of trust in Ye Fan, he didn''t have much worry in his heart.


    Is Ye Fan''s miracle still rare along the way? Ye Fan had already greeted him in the previous act of saving people.


    The method was that strange cry, Xiao Yu''s wind-passing body technique was so fast that he was about to catch up with Ye Fan''s teleport, so it was nothing to save Wang Xinruo.


    "Ye Family, yes, they didn''t come, maybe Ye Fan didn''t encounter any accidents!"


    Xiao Yu''s words immediately made Wang Xinruo understand something, her pale pretty face finally looked a little better, she didn''t know why she worried about Ye Fan, maybe it was because of the guilt of being saved by him.


    "Next is the merits of the scattered teams!" The elder turned the pages and continued to report: "Xueli team, 402 demon pills, equivalent to 356,000 merit points!"


    "Zhao Lei''s team, fifty-one demon pills, equivalent to 45,000 merit points!"


    ...


    The reports from the elders continued until all the twenty teams were reported back. The original Qiu Zeming team, like the Ye Family, was counted as zero.


    "This... how is this possible? The merit points of Xueli''s team are actually higher than that of Wang''s?"


    "Yes, and the strangest thing is that the number of demon cores in the following teams is very different compared to previous years, much worse!"


    The outstanding performance of Xueli''s team made the whispering voices in the center of the field constant, even the staff of the Hall of Merit could not believe it.


    Wang Shuang''s face had already become pig liver color, his heart was angry, but he didn''t know how to vent it.


    This strange phenomenon is actually very easy to explain, it must be Xueli shamelessly to **** the demon pill of other teams, otherwise there would be so many.


    In the Autumn Hunting Competition, although it was reasonable to **** the Demon Pill, it had to be modest, too much and would be cast aside.


    "Xiao Yu, do you regret it now? If you come to this young lady, you will have your share in this championship!" Xue Ji said proudly looking at Xiao Yu who was ugly in the Wang family''s team.


    "Join a band of robbers, I disdain!" Xiao Yu coldly replied, becoming more and more unfavorable towards Xue Ji. The two brothers and sisters are really good virtues. They are both to achieve their goals and do nothing.


    "Elder, please announce the ranking and award it!"


    Xueli didn''t respond to anyone at the moment, just gearing up, looking like he couldn''t wait.


    This is the first time he has won first place. In addition to his own despicable means, the main reason is the Ye Family��s plan against Ye Fan. This plan disrupted everything between the Wang Family and the Ye Family. As for the Zhao Family, There has been no hope of winning.


    "Wait, is such a robber team also worthy of winning the championship?"


    Just as the elder nodded, a very different voice suddenly came from the outside. In the next moment, a man in the dust appeared in front of Xue Li and the others.


    "Ye Fan!"


    Seeing the people coming, many people present shouted in exclamation, showing the shock in their hearts.


    Ye Fan first nodded towards Wang Xinruo, and then took out the space ring previously given by Murong clan and said: "As a member of the Wang family, there are still some demon pills in my hand that have not been turned in at this moment. Please the elders to check it! "


    Seeing this scene, Xue Li''s face suddenly became difficult to look, and then he said: "Ye Fan, the merit points have been folded at this moment, you are already late, don''t be okay to find trouble!"


    "Yes, you are not coming early or late. You come at this time. Who knows if the demon pill you got was purchased from outsiders. It is very unfair to us to rashly assign it to the Wang family!" Xue Ji was also on the sidelines. Speaking angrily, their champion is right in front of them at this moment, and naturally they won''t let Ye Fan succeed.


    "Whether to buy, everyone will know if you look at it!"


    Regarding the questions they asked, Ye Fan didn''t care about it, but directly opened the space ring and poured out the demon pill inside.


    "Swipe!"


    The demon pill appeared continuously, and almost all of them were mellow and huge. In addition to the strong demon aura, the vitality of the demon beast still remained above it. A discerning person could see at a glance that these demon pill were obtained in the past few days.

 Chapter 467： I have the final say

    The demon pill piled up on the ground, and it was definitely not worse than the original reserves of the Wang family before, and even surpassed.


    This scene made the Xueli brothers and sisters even more anxious. Ye Fan didn''t know what to do, and he actually got so many demon pills by himself. This is really a loss of nature.


    If you really want these demon pill to join the Wang family, it will be worthwhile, and their brothers and sisters will definitely miss the championship.


    "Ye Fan, I told you that the contest is over. I will take the demon pill and leave soon, and don''t disturb the sacred and solemn Merit Hall!" Xue Li said again to expel, and at the same time looked at the hand-held roster in the center from time to time. Elders.


    As long as the elder spoke, Ye Fan had to leave without leaving.


    "Elder, this Ye Fan has always been infamous, and these demon pills are even more wrong. Please elders to drive him down the mountain!"


    Xueli only felt that his words were not safe, and continued to ask the elder.


    As the elder of the Hall of Merit, this old man has been in charge of the Autumn Hunting Competition for a long time, but this is the first time I have seen such a thing. Looking at the demon pill all over the floor, it was difficult to choose for a while.


    These demon pills came from the Autumn Hunting Competition and should be included in the team together, but the time is special at this moment. The inventory of the demon pills has been completed. If Ye Fan takes another step at night, the rewards may have been issued.


    "The competition has the rules of the competition. You can miss the hour for this disciple, so..." The elder finally chose Xueli''s meaning, after all, the rankings have been ranked, and it is really troublesome to count Ye Fan.


    "Elder, isn''t it possible to accommodate once?" Ye Fan finally showed a trace of anxiety on the elder''s choice, and Wang Shuang and others were even more nervous and uncomfortable. The elder''s judgment will determine the champion.


    "Haha, Lingxiao Palace is a place that pays attention to rules, but you said to be accommodating!" After hearing the elder''s decision, Xue Li had already laughed triumphantly, looking at the pile of demon pills that Ye Fan had no value in the competition, in his heart Don''t mention how happy it is.


    "The rules are dead, but people are alive. People of all ages have changed or stayed the same. Isn''t even this a good measure?"


    Just as the elder wanted to continue to announce the ranking and rewards, a slurred voice suddenly came from the back of the Hall of Merit, and the object of this remark was the respected elder.


    This weird scene immediately caused everyone present to look inside the Hall of Merit. At this moment, in a dark corner, an old man with a rickety figure and a weak aura stepped out slowly.


    His steps are very slow. Just watching him walk can exercise patience.


    The biggest highlight of his body is not here, but the dual realm of Guiyuan Realm. In this High Heaven Palace, besides him, I am afraid that there will be no more people of Guiyuan Realm.


    "It turns out that you are old and immortal, do you know what nonsense you are talking about?" As soon as he saw the old man''s true face, Xue Li''s swear words appeared, and many disciples'' eyes also cast contemptuous eyes.


    After all, the strength of the old man is really too weak, I really don''t know how he survived in the Hall of Merit.


    The elder who had previously announced the nouns kept his head down and did not speak any more after the special elder appeared, and he turned a deaf ear to the insults of Xue Li and others.


    "Clear the demon pill again and rearrange the nouns!"


    The old man didn''t pay attention to Xueli, but after a glance at Ye Fan, he gave a light command.


    "What? Are you kidding me? It''s been almost a day. If you pay off, this champion should belong to me!" Xue Li was anxious on his face, and wanted to shoot the old man many times. , But he was forcibly held back by himself.


    Because every time this old man appeared, there would always be a few powerful guardians behind him, this time as well.


    Xue Li''s clamor did not receive the slightest response from the old man. Instead, the previous elder did not know when he had retired. At the same time, many members of the Hall of Merit were reinvested in the work of liquidating the demon pill.


    "Why, old man, I want a reason, otherwise I will sue you to the trial hall today!"


    Xue Li''s words became more and more extreme, and his already angry body trembled wildly.


    Although none of the members of the Meritorious Hall paid attention to the old man, they responded to the old man''s words with practical actions.


    "There is no reason, because I have the final say here!"


    The old man turned his head, shot his piercing gaze at Xueli, and finally gave an explanation.


    It was just this sentence that made Xue Li even more depressed, almost wanting to vomit blood.


    When did this old man become the master of the Hall of Merit?


    Seeing the huge guardians behind the old man, Xue Li''s face turned blue and purple, and she felt resentment stuck in her heart, but she couldn''t vent at all.


    "The Autumn Hunting Competition, since its inception, has been based on the merits of the number of demon pill conversion. As long as it is the demon pill that is hunted in the autumn hunting contest, it will be counted. Although there is a time rule, as long as the champion has not been announced, it will Adjustments can be made to deal with emergencies. This is the real fairness!"


    The old man immediately said a long paragraph, but only to the others present.


    For those who are unreasonable, only unreasonable explanations can be used, and for those who are willing to listen, the old man will naturally explain it carefully.


    Hearing this, many people present couldn��t help but nod. This really caters to the rules. It��s dead and people are alive. There is no fairness in the face of the rules of death, because everything is fair. , Are all relative terms and need to be balanced.


    Immediately after the old man��s words were spoken, the demon pill brought by Ye Fan was quickly liquidated under the measurement of dozens of people, and the merit points were added to the number of Wang��s family, which suddenly nearly doubled and exceeded I don��t know how many of Xueli��s teams are.


    "Well, now I declare that the team that won this competition is the Wang family!"


    The elder came out again at this moment, but changed a new book in his hand and announced publicly.


    "Wow..."


    The people in the Wang''s team cheered suddenly, and everyone looked at Ye Fan gratefully, and only because of the arrival of the people, the situation was upended.


    But at this moment, Ye Fan did not share the joy with the Wang family immediately, but walked slowly to the side of the old man, and bowed slightly: "Senior, thank you for helping me, Xiao Fan is indebted!"


    "Hehe, in this High Heaven Palace, I am afraid that only you will call the old man like that, so who won''t you help you?"


    An ugly smile appeared on the old man''s face, but he also expressed his joy and appreciation for Ye Fan.


    This is the two people meeting again after more than a year. Ye Fan was only the strength of the Ninth Stage of Returning Yuan Realm at the beginning, but now, he has entered the Vientiane Realm, which the old man appreciates sincerely.


    "Senior, I was in the Migratory Locust Palace before, but you..." Ye Fan heard the voice of the old man, and felt that he became more and more familiar. That day, he taught Mo Xue, took action to maintain the justice of the High Heaven Palace, and repelled the peerless powerhouse of Demon Sovereign. They are very similar.


    "Boy, it''s useless to think about some things. Now that you have won the championship, you should plan your trip to the Tongtian Pavilion. Don''t let the old man disappointed!" The old man interrupted Ye Fan''s words directly at this moment and warned.


    "Yes!" Ye Fan nodded heavily, and his heart became excited when he thought of Tongtian Pavilion.


    The painting ground he had obtained at the beginning became his left and right arms, and he did not have any disadvantages. To go to a high place this time, he must obtain better things, so that Ye Fan has the confidence to deal with more powerful enemies in the next road.

 Chapter 468： Tsutenkaku

    It was evening when Ye Fan and others left the Hall of Merit. In the sunset, Ye Fan walked quietly on the way down the mountain, followed by a beautiful shadow next to him.


    "Ye Fan, it''s great that you are fine!" Wang Xinruo had never had a chance to talk to Ye Fan before, and now he finally found the opportunity.


    "Hehe, I''m not that easy to die. I was forced to leave you and Xiao Yu before. You shouldn''t blame me!" Ye Fan smiled and asked back.


    "Naturally not, this time I made the mistake first and didn''t see the true face of Wang Tianyou!" Wang Xinruo Qiao had deep regrets on her face as she blamed herself.


    "Wang Tianyou has been killed by the Murong woman, and she has been punished as he deserves it!" Ye Fan smiled comfortingly and said at the same time; "This time we won the championship, and all members of the Wang family team are eligible to enter. Tsutenkaku, do you think about which floor you are going to go to?"


    Wang Xinruo shook his head and said silently: "Tongtian Pavilion has sixty-six floors. According to our current level of cultivation, it shouldn''t be difficult to cultivate martial arts below fifty floors. You will definitely gain in three days."


    "Sixty-sixth floor!" Ye Fan whispered to himself, and at the same time asked: "What about the fifty-fifth floor and above? Don''t you want to walk high?"


    "The level above fifty is the level of Xianshan disciples. The martial arts and exercises above have reached the heavenly level. Even if you want to comprehend, you can''t complete it in three days. At the same time, you can easily offend Xianshan disciples. The champion can reach up to about fifty levels at most, and I dare not step on it at will." Wang Xinruo explained in great detail, and at the same time, it also showed the meaning of admonishing Ye Fan.


    She knew that Ye Fan had a bold personality and was very likely to reach a very high level, and that the gain would not be worth the loss.


    "Heaven-rank martial arts, fairy mountain disciple!"


    Ye Fan''s mind at the moment was entirely on these two words.


    The disciple of the Fairy Mountain, who is also the true emperor of Lingxiao, lives on the Fairy Mountain of Lingxiao, and he doesn''t know where his cultivation is strong.


    As for the martial arts of the heavenly rank, Ye Fan had already understood it from Murong''s body before, and it was indeed powerful and extraordinary.


    "Ye Fan, you will enter the Tongtian Pavilion the next day, don''t be impulsive!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan''s focus was not on the things she had warned, Wang Xin couldn''t help but confessed.


    "Haha, don''t worry, is there anyone in the Tsutenkaku who would dare to kill me? I will consider your reminder when that happens!"


    Seeing Wang Xinruo''s anxious look, Ye Fan suddenly laughed. At the same time, after descending the mountain peak of the Hall of Merit, his pace began to accelerate, and he hurried towards the disciple''s residence in the Profound Hall of God.


    Wang Xinruo has been following Ye Fan all the time, looking at the man in front of him, her brows frowned, obviously worried.


    It was already the afternoon of the second day when Ye Fan returned to the Profound Hall of Gods. As his cultivation level increased, his speed was getting faster and faster. For him, the distance of the High Heaven Hall was gradually shrinking.


    After saying peace with Liu Yue and the two women, Ye Fan rested all night, and then rushed to the Tongtian Pavilion without stopping.


    The location of the Tongtian Pavilion is relatively remote. When Ye Fan arrived, it was already evening, and Wang Xinruo, Xiao Yu and others were already waiting at the entrance of the Tongtian Pavilion.


    For many disciples, this opportunity should not be lost in any case. In order to avoid mistakes, they went directly to the Tsutenkaku after coming down from the Hall of Merit.


    "Ye Fan, here!"


    When Ye Fan stepped onto the steps, Wang Xinruo had already raised a hand to Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan nodded, and soon came to their side and counted them. There were a total of thirteen people present, all of whom were Shenxuan disciples from the Wang family''s side, and their faces were all glorious at this moment.


    "Wang Shuang, everyone is here!"


    After Ye Fan arrived, an old man with a solemn face and dignified appearance led several Tongtian Pavilion guards gradually out, and asked in a deep voice.


    "Report to senior that the number is complete, please lead the way, senior!" Wang Shuang bowed, replied very respectfully.


    Ye Fan looked up at the old man, only to find that the old man was also staring at him at the moment, with faint colors appearing in his muddy eyes.


    This old man was the one who forced Ye Fan to insult the old man of Meritorious Hall at the beginning, and then his attitude changed drastically.


    For him, Ye Fan had always reported great doubts in his heart, but the old man was too powerful to be able to solve it temporarily.


    "Follow me!"


    The old man''s gaze quickly returned to normal, and after a word with everyone, he turned and walked inside the Hall of Merit.


    Ye Fan, at the bottom of the Tongtian Pavilion, had been there before, and according to common sense, he could only step into it after getting the Tongtian Stone, but following the old man, they broke this rule.


    At the moment, there are many migratory locust disciples at the bottom of the Tongtian Pavilion who are watching. Seeing Ye Fan''s group of people pouring in, they all responded with strange eyes.


    The old man brought Ye Fan and the others to the stairs leading to the upper floor and stopped, and waved to a guard behind him, and asked him to bring thirteen sky-passing stones, and put them in the hands of Ye Fan and others.


    Holding the cold stone, Ye Fan only felt that this stone was slightly different from the sky-passing stone he had originally obtained.


    "The sky-reaching stones in your hands have already covered the three-day period. When the time is up, you will be directly sent out of the sky-reaching pavilion!" The old man said lightly, seeming to explain.


    "Thank you senior!"


    Ye Fan and the others bowed and saluted together, and many people trembled in their palms holding the Tongtian Stone.


    The higher you go to the Tongtian Pavilion, the more expensive the merit points paid. Although the Tongtian Stone only covers three days, it can be said to be priceless.


    "Wait!"


    Seeing everyone eager to rush up the stairs, the old man suddenly stopped shouting and faintly said: "Above the Tongtian Pavilion, the first floor is higher than the first floor. To save your time, I can send you directly below the 60th floor. Go up!"


    "Senior, I want to go to the 43rd floor!"


    "Forty-eight floors!"


    Suddenly, the voices of requests continued to appear, and Ye Fan and others finally understood the reason why the old man brought them here specially. It is very likely that there is a certain formation here, which can be convenient to move forward.


    Listening to the words of those people, the old man waved his arm lightly, causing them all to disappear into white light.


    Until everyone had left, only Ye Fan and Wang Xinruo were left.


    "Xinruo, are you still going?"


    Ye Fan turned his head and glanced at the woman beside him, then asked faintly.


    Wang Xinruo''s eyebrows kept flashing, and she replied, "I''ll be with you!"


    "Where I am going, you may not want to go!" Ye Fan smiled, and asked the old man the next moment; "Senior, please send me to the 66th floor!"


    "Papa..."


    The sound of books falling around kept appearing, and those migratory locust disciples had long been attracted by the sight here, and they all surrounded them.


    To Wang Shuang and others when they went to the high level, they responded with envious glances, but to Ye Fan, even the envy was gone, with only a sense of horror, but also with deep fear.


    The sixty-sixth floor is the highest level of the Tongtian Pavilion. Is this kid in front of him crazy?

 Chapter 469： Sixty-sixth floor

    The old man also trembled after hearing Ye Fan''s words, and the next moment he said solemnly: "Ye Fan, I can say before, and can only send you to the sixtieth floor. As for the next few floors, you need to go there by yourself!"


    "That''s okay, I will trouble seniors!" Ye Fan was not picky, and immediately agreed.


    "Ye Fan, do you know what you are doing? Only the legendary Zixiao disciple can step in above the 60th floor. By doing this, you are provoking their majesty!"


    Wang Xinruo was anxious on the sidelines, Ye Fan''s choice was more exaggerated than she thought, and went to the top level, not to mention whether she could comprehend the martial skills above, as long as she met the Zixiao disciple, there would be no need to mix up in the future.


    "The third prince is not a disciple of Zixiao, this time I really hope to meet him on it, and have a good talk with him!"


    Ye Fan looked calm, without any worries, only longing and longing in his eyes.


    The Lingxiao Palace is so powerful, what will there be at the highest level of the Tongtian Pavilion as the source of martial skills?


    For Ye Fan, compared with these, the anger of the Zixiao disciple was not worth mentioning.


    "In this case, then... Then I''ll go up with you!" Wang Xinruo''s pretty face couldn''t help changing, and finally said with a light bite.


    "Hehe, you silly girl, don''t worry, in this Tongtian Pavilion, they hate me no matter what they dare to touch me, don''t waste your own excellent opportunity for me!"


    Ye Fan��s face was smiling brightly, and his right hand touched Wang Xinruo��s pretty face involuntarily. For some reason, this woman��s nagging made him feel sweet, and he actually gave birth to the feeling of pouring the woman in front of him into his arms. But regardless of the occasion and identity, Ye Fan did not do so.


    Feeling the temperature of Ye Fan''s big hand, Wang Xinruo''s pretty face "brushed" red, and at the same time, she took a step back, avoiding Ye Fan''s big hand, and looked at Ye Fan with extremely complicated eyes.


    Ye Fan��s active behavior just now warmed her heart, but...


    "Senior, tired!"


    Ye Fan didn''t care about Wang Xinruo''s retreat, but said something to the old man.


    "En!" The old man waved his arm before nodding, and a white light descended from the sky, covering Ye Fan''s body, and disappearing into the field with him.


    "Girl, how about you!" The old man''s emotionless words immediately asked Wang Xinruo, who was still looking complicated.


    "Fifty floors!"


    Wang Xinruo touched her face, hesitated for a long time, and finally made this decision.


    Not on the sixtieth floor, besides not wanting Ye Fan to be embarrassed, she also has the level in her heart.


    "brush!"


    The next moment, her body was shrouded in white light and disappeared into the field like Ye Fan.


    After everyone left, a rickety old man suddenly appeared beside the mighty old man in the Tongtian Pavilion, and said with a touch of emotion: "Gao Yue, I really didn''t expect Ye Fan to have so many people like him, but this girl seems to be somewhat strange!"


    "Luo Hua deliberately and flowing water is ruthless, but it is no longer what we old guys can understand who is Luo Hua and who is flowing water!" Gao Yue responded with a smile, only the vicissitudes of life appeared in his eyes.


    "I look forward to Ye Fan''s continued surprises this time, just like the time when he painted the ground as a prison." The old man said expectantly.


    "Cang Yun, there are only a few martial arts techniques at the top of Tongtian Pavilion, as long as you don''t choose that thing, everything else is fine!" Gao Yue said lightly.


    Cang Yun was the old man in the previous merit hall, and he nodded and murmured at the moment; "Your words are right, if it gets contaminated with that thing, it would be a little troublesome!"


    Cang Yun''s words became lighter and lighter, and eventually disappeared in place with the two of them...


    Ye Fan naturally didn''t know the conversation between these two mysterious old men. At this moment, he had appeared in an attic with a completely different structure.


    The sixtieth floor of the Tsutenkaku is completely different from the first floor. Under the same area, the sixtieth floor is not placed in rows of bookshelves, but small high platforms with golden lights.


    These small high platforms were only flush with Ye Fan''s waist, and correspondingly placed books of ancient books with unique shapes on them.


    These ancient books are basically bamboo slips symbolizing history, or animal bones and animal skins, and they give people a sense of reverence at a glance.


    At this moment, at the front end of these small high platforms, a few disciples with extremely powerful auras are sitting, studying with a sad face.


    After a while, they only discovered Ye Fan''s arrival, because Ye Fan''s breath was really weak for them, and it was easy to be ignored.


    "You are not the emperor Ling Xiao, this is not where you should be!"


    A burly disciple put down the book in his hand and walked to Ye Fan and said coldly.


    Ye Fan stared at the disciple in front of him. This is the legendary Xianshan disciple. The official title is Ling Xiao Tianzi. Externally, he is no different from the other disciples, except that the strength is indeed strong, giving Ye Fan an unmatched one. feel.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll leave immediately!" Ye Fan was not here to cause trouble today. He had time constraints, so he didn''t have the idea of ??making enemies with this man. After lightly replied, he turned and headed up the stairs.


    "What...what are you doing, stop for me, there is the realm of the emperor Zixiao!"


    The man was secretly proud of Ye Fan''s words, but Ye Fan''s upward move almost scared him to death.


    Seeing the man who was suddenly blocking the stairs, Ye Fan frowned involuntarily, and said coldly; "What do you mean, since you don''t want me to stay here, then I will go!"


    "I mean I want you to roll down, not go up!" the man said domineeringly.


    "Hehe, is this Tongtian Pavilion your family''s failure? Why do you decide my intention?"


    Ye Fan''s face was even more sneer, and the man''s words had already made him angry.


    "Just rely on this!"


    The man broke out a strong aura in his body while speaking, and forced Ye Fan back a few steps abruptly.


    "Do you want to do it here?" Seeing the man in front of him getting more and more excessive, Ye Fan sneered, and his face sank completely.


    "You go down, I will let you go!"


    The man said proudly, and at the same time, the few Ling Xiao emperors surrounded him, subconsciously blocking the stairs leading to the 61st floor.


    "You should be the champion of this autumn hunting competition. It''s really rare to dare to get here!"


    "Boy, kindly remind you that this time there is the emperor Zixiao who is practicing martial arts, if you dare to disturb, be careful not to eat."


    The emperor Ling Xiao around were not all overbearing like men, but they all had the same meaning as men, and they persuaded Ye Fan to go down.


    "Since you know my identity, you should understand that I have the right to step into any level. Today is in the Tongtian Pavilion. I see who dares to stop me!"


    Ye Fan is already on fire at this moment. Normal people surrounded by a group of legendary Ling Xiao emperors will inevitably be frightened, but if Ye Fan is not, he will only get more frustrated and courageous. After all, his vision does not stop there.


    "boom!"


    While talking, a vast and deep power rippled directly from Ye Fan, hard and domineering, just like a dragon.


    "This son is so powerful in physical strength!"


    Ye Fan under the power of the wild dragon divine body caused these heavenly sons of Ling Xiao to exclaim, and the man frowned slightly before. Although this power is still nothing to them, it is physical power, and few people can achieve this. degree.


    In the gloom of the man''s heart, Ye Fan has already walked towards him step by step.

 Chapter 470： Zixiao emperor

    With the Dragon Divine Body skill, the man could no longer control Ye Fan with his breath alone. He had to take action if he wanted to stop him.


    And Ye Fan bet that the man didn''t dare to take action. After all, this is the Tongtian Pavilion, and no one dares to make trouble.


    "Boy, you will definitely regret it!"


    The man looked at Ye Fan bitterly. Under the pressure of Ye Fan''s physical strength, his body could only deviate by half a minute.


    If he is stronger than his body, he is definitely not Ye Fan''s opponent.


    "Leave your name, and wait for me to step into Lingxiao Xianshan someday, and be the first to kill you!"


    When Ye Fan stepped onto the stairs, he suddenly said aloud, but he didn''t look back.


    "Step on the fairy mountain! Hahahaha!" Hearing what Ye Fan said, the man laughed in anger, as if he had heard the biggest joke in the world. After a long laugh, he said: "My name is Mo Feng, waiting for your revenge, but When you step out of Tsutenkaku, let''s save your life first!"


    Mo Feng''s words were threatening, and they also gave Ye Fan a strange feeling.


    This person''s tone seemed to be in control of his next situation.


    Without talking any more, Ye Fan''s back figure disappeared directly at the turn of the stairs, leaving only a lot of comments from the emperor Ling Xiao.


    "This Ye Fan is bold and arrogant, and I dare to talk like this, it''s really interesting!"


    A female disciple covered her mouth and chuckled, but she couldn''t hear praise or criticism.


    "Hmph, the higher you climb, the harder you fall. This time he is dead!"


    Mo Feng snorted coldly, his eyes filled with cold eyes.


    Above the sixtieth floor of the Tongtian Pavilion, only the Zixiao emperor could set foot, so after entering the upper level, Ye Fan didn''t meet anyone, so he rushed to the 66th floor in one breath.


    Hearing what the emperor Ling Xiao said earlier, there was an emperor Zixiao who was practising martial arts, but Ye Fan hadn''t met it for a long time, and it was very likely that he was on the top floor.


    With the guess in his heart, Ye Fan stepped into the highest level with some excitement.


    The space on the sixty-sixth floor seems to be a little smaller than the one below, and the surrounding area is empty and there is nothing in it, and the slightest power is flowing, which makes people sober and intoxicated.


    In the center of the whole floor, there are three jade platforms erected in total. On the jade platforms are placed a scripture, a wooden sword, and a round bead.


    These three objects completely took up all the area of ??the entire floor, showing a three-legged attitude.


    As Ye Fan explored, his gaze finally fell on the ball, to be precise, a male figure sitting behind the ball.


    This figure wore a purple robe, and the style was similar to the Lingxiao costume that Ye Fan wore, but it was more noble, just like the emperor above, beyond the reach of the dust.


    After Ye Fan arrived, the figure had already opened his eyes, and his sharp gaze shot straight towards Ye Fan.


    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    This look alone made Ye Fan three steps back. The person in front of him was really terrifying.


    "The emperor of Zixiao!" Ye Fan also exclaimed when he violently retreated. It was the first time he saw such a strong person. The aura of this person could no longer be predicted.


    Standing in front of him, Ye Fan couldn''t give birth to any resistance at all. If he hadn''t just realized the will of Vientiane, Ye Fan might have been scared back at this moment.


    "Who asked you to come here?"


    The emperor Zixiao stood up slowly, with a trace of majesty exuding between his eyebrows, making his face more handsome.


    Ye Fan settled down and looked at the man in front of him cautiously.


    Judging from his facial features, this man''s age is actually not much different from him. It is really not easy to get to this point at a young age.


    "Could you be the third prince!"


    Ye Fan did not answer the man''s words, but asked himself, his face full of caution.


    According to Wang Xinruo''s disclosure, the third prince was a disciple of Zixiao, and at this moment, he had the greatest possibility to appear in front of Ye Fan.


    "You haven''t answered my words yet!"


    The man continued to question, but did not respond to Ye Fan''s words.


    "I am the champion of this autumn hunting competition, and I should be here!" Ye Fan finally explained, and at the same time was even more surprised at the identity of the man in front of him.


    "Hehe, the first place in the autumn hunting competition, do you deserve to be here?" The man laughed to himself after listening, and suddenly his expression changed at the next moment: "Ye Fan, you really are as rumored, as courageous. Great, it seems that Mo Feng could not stop you, and eventually let you interrupt my cultivation."


    "You know me!"


    Seeing the sudden change in the face of the man in front of him, Ye Fan was even more shocked. Is it really the third prince in front of him?


    If so, even in Tsutenkaku today, he has to make some precautions.


    It is said that the third prince is ruthless and unscrupulous in order to achieve the goal. At this moment, it is very possible to impulsively touch the taboo of the Tongtian Pavilion.


    "Hehe, I not only know you, but I also know you very well, but today I don''t want to cause trouble. Since you are here, then choose something for yourself and don''t disturb my practice!"


    The man smiled coldly, but his tone changed a little. The previous words were all his temptation. Seeing that Ye Fan was not scared by this, he didn''t plan to trouble Ye Fan any more.


    "Who are you?"


    Ye Fan kept thinking about it, and felt that the person in front of him was not simple.


    There are ten disciples of Zixiao, except for the third prince, he really can''t guess the others.


    "Choose your own things, if you dare to disturb me, you will be at your own risk!" The man replied coldly and immediately went back to the ball line.


    Standing in place, Ye Fan felt that things were a little weird. This person''s attitude was even stranger than that of the emperor Ling Xiao below, and he didn''t seem to be firm to him.


    The more so, the less Ye Fan dared to act rashly, this is the crisis consciousness that has always existed in his heart.


    After waiting for a while, seeing the man taking care of himself again, he really didn''t think about Ye Fan anymore.


    Finally, his mind relaxed a little, Ye Fan couldn''t help his desire for martial arts techniques, and took the lead in going to the scriptures.


    The scriptures are placed horizontally on the jade platform, and a little golden light is emerging on it, and you can see that they are not ordinary things.


    "boom!"


    Just as Ye Fan wanted to step forward to watch, an invisible barrier suddenly appeared in front of him, blocking him from the outside.


    Although the strength of his body was already extraordinary, Ye Fan still felt the feeling of falling apart all over his body when colliding with this barrier at the moment, grinning in pain.


    Amidst suspicion, Ye Fan tried again, only to discover that the barrier really existed, and it was unbreakable. It was not what he could break at this moment.


    When he reached the wooden sword, the same was true. Ye Fan could only see but couldn''t touch it, even if it was close.


    In desperation, Ye Fan could only go to the round bead, and at the same time, the man''s eyes opened again, and he looked at Ye Fan angrily.

 Chapter 471： No phase relic

    "This thing I have understood, get out of here!"


    There was only an indifferent voice in the man''s mouth, he said.


    "Since they are all on the sixty-sixth floor, you can comprehend together, how can you talk about me!"


    Ye Fan responded indifferently, and continued to move forward without fear of death.


    "Hmph, you can''t break through the barriers on the antiquities, but you want to take advantage of me. This intangible relic is not something people like you can practice. If you don''t get out of it, don''t blame me for shooting!"


    Seeing Ye Fan approaching, the man''s face already showed obvious anger. How could he be willing to share martial arts techniques with Ye Fan and practice together.


    "No Relics!"


    Ye Fan murmured. At this moment, he had walked within three meters of the bead, but he hadn''t touched the barrier. It must have been broken by the man.


    "You can leave if you want me, but you have to tell me the way to break the barrier!" Ye Fan has made up his mind. His time is running out at this moment, and the terrifying Zixiao emperor in front of him has become his hope.


    "Hehe, who do you think you are, you are just a **** and inferior kid, this is not where you should be!" The man sneered, and he still couldn''t see his attitude towards Ye Fan. , It seems like an enemy and a friend.


    "Although I shouldn''t have come, I am here. Since you are unwilling to help me, you can either do it or share this incomprehensible relic with me. Choose one of the two."


    Ye Fan seldom played a rogue, and he regretted that he came to the highest level without preparation. Fortunately, there was a disciple of Zixiao, who was originally the most dangerous guy brought great use to Ye Fan.


    "You..." Facing Ye Fan''s words, the man''s aura was a little confused, and he was obviously irritated, thinking about two choices.


    Dealing with Ye Fan was just casual, but the troubles that followed the Tongtian Pavilion were inevitable.


    "In that case, then give you a chance!" Finally, the man made a compromise and sat down cross-legged again.


    "Thank you!" Ye Fan replied with some excitement, his gaze gradually turned towards the Wuxiang Relic.


    This relic was brown, densely covered with cracks, like a pine cone that had been left for thousands of years, and it looked really indecent, worse than the previous wooden sword.


    "The Wuxiang Relic is the most mysterious thing in the Tongtian Pavilion. It contains infinite mysteries and needs to be cultivated with mind!" Seeing that Ye Fan was still studying, the man took the initiative to give a reminder.


    After Ye Fan heard this, he immediately separated a trace of mind and intruded into the inside of the pearl.


    "boom!"


    His head was completely exploded at this moment, presenting a golden world in front of Ye Fan. Here, it was filled with infinite golden light, as well as the sound of Sanskrit singing.


    "Foli!"


    Ye Fan exclaimed, the awe-inspiring Buddhism is rushing into his mind through that trace of heart.


    "Not good..." Ye Fan was anxious at the moment. He hadn''t entered the Buddhist path and was flooded into his mind by the power of the Buddha. God knew what would happen, and he didn''t dare to try such a thing.


    But at this moment, the relic of no form did not give Ye Fan a choice. Under the blessing of the Buddha, the heart could not be cut off. For a while, the golden light used this as a medium to rush into Ye Fan��s mind, and went straight to him. The spiritual pillar is gone.


    "You lied to me����"


    The spiritual pillar was surrounded by Buddha power, Ye Fan only felt that he was getting weaker and weaker, and he barely opened his eyes, staring at the man in front of him.


    All this must be the man who is playing tricks.


    "Hahahahaha..."


    Seeing Ye Fan''s appearance, the man burst into laughter completely. He was very happy, and said after a while; "Ye Fan, the relic of no phase has been put here for thousands of years, and its mystery has never been solved, but One thing I know is that all those who practice the intangible relic will be sealed off and will never be able to recover. From now on, your good days are over!"


    "You... who are you?"


    Ye Fan asked the question that he had already consulted again. Judging from the man''s face at this moment, it was a conspiracy.


    "You don''t deserve to know who I am. This is just my small punishment for you. Finally, I warn you, don''t be obsessed with it!" The man gradually disappeared in front of Ye Fan after speaking.


    As the man left, all the barriers around the previous scriptures and the wooden sword were unbreakable, and there was never a barrier to all the martial arts in the Tongtian Pavilion.


    "Looking at it!" Ye Fan murmured the last four words, with endless unwillingness in his eyes. In the end, the spiritual pillar was completely shrouded by Buddha power, making him completely lose consciousness and fell directly to the ground...


    On the 60th floor of the Tongtian Pavilion, several Lingxiao emperors were still practicing martial arts. The next moment a man in a purple robe came here and said lightly: "Mo Feng, let''s go!"


    "Yes!" Mo Feng, who had blocked Ye Fan before, walked out with excitement, and followed the purple-robed man down...


    When Ye Fan woke up, he found that he was already lying on the square outside the Tongtian Pavilion. Needless to say, the three-day deadline had come, and he lay on the 66th floor for three full days.


    Although the place where he was lying was a bit conspicuous, Ye Fan was not onlookers, only an old man kept watching him quietly.


    "you''re awake!"


    Seeing Ye Fan opened his eyes, the old man made a faint voice, revealing a sense of sorrow.


    "Senior..." Ye Fan yelled subconsciously, and the scenes that appeared on the top of the Tongtian Pavilion resurfaced involuntarily.


    "Call me senior!" The old man sighed, and suddenly asked the next moment: "Ye Fan, have you touched the infinite relic?"


    "Yes, senior, what is going on with all this?" Ye Fan has already stood up at this moment. Although his body has recovered, he still feels a little bit of insanity. The spiritual pillar in his mind has disappeared, assimilated into gold. In the light of Buddha, was completely shrouded.


    "The infinite relic, the mystery is endless. The legend is one of the sacred relics of Buddhism and Taoism. It can purify the mind and reshape the spirit. It is only by chance and coincidence that I came to my Tongtian Pavilion. This thing." Gao Yue said with a sigh.


    "This..." Ye Fan is really speechless at the moment. Under normal circumstances, he is not choosing the scriptures, but also the wooden sword. He will definitely not choose the indecent-looking bead. This time, he is completely calculated.


    "At this moment, my spiritual power has been completely covered by the Buddha power, and I can''t use any of it at all. Can seniors have a way to solve it?" Ye Fan showed his begging eyes for the first time and asked urgently.


    The power of the spirit cannot be used, which indicates that all martial arts and techniques cannot be used. In the future, he can only rely on brute force. How can Ye Fan accept it?


    "There is no relic. Thousands of years ago, there was an emperor Zixiao who accidentally practiced. He was in the same situation as you. The next day he cried himself in his palace, and you..."


    Gao Yue sighed with emotion and shook his head slightly, the meaning was obvious.


    "Then am I..."


    Ye Fan took a step back abruptly after hearing this, with a look on his face, a little unable to accept this fact.


    "Buddhism and Taoism cannot be solved by my profound way, but Buddhism and Taoism pay attention to a word of predestiny. Since you are connected with the intangible relic, you are predestined. You can go to the Jade Buddha Sect. Maybe they can help you. Unlock the true mystery of this intangible relic!"


    Gao Yue''s conversation turned around as he spoke, and actively encouraged Ye Fan. At the same time, the previously invisible relic appeared in his palm and handed it to Ye Fan.


    "Jade Buddha Sect!"


    Gao Yue''s words rekindled hope in Ye Fan''s heart, and he murmured in his mouth, and slowly accepted the Wuxiang Relic.


    If it is so easy to be hit, then he is not Ye Fan.


    As one of the sacred relics of Buddhism and Taoism, the real secret is not even known to Gao Yue. It must not be as simple as blocking the power of the spirit.

 Chapter 472： ready to go

    When Ye Fan returned to his residence, it was already the evening of the second day. Although the spiritual power was blocked by the Buddha power, the physical power was still maintained, and the speed of the attack did not weaken.


    After listening to Ye Fan''s situation, Liu Yue''s two girls opened their pink lips slightly, and both were surprised by the incident.


    Ye Fan went to the highest level of the Tongtian Pavilion, which was supposed to have made a lot of gains, but who would have known that he encountered calculations and got involved with things such as the Wuxiang Relic.


    "Ye Fan, why don''t we go back to the Hundred Flowers Palace with you, where the palace lord will definitely help you!"


    After Liu Yue and Bai Xin reacted, Qiao''s face showed a deeper worry than Ye Fan.


    They all knew Ye Fan''s character. Losing the power of the spirit was equivalent to losing the power. If Ye Fan''s physique was different from ordinary people, he had become an ordinary person at this moment. How could Ye Fan, who had always been strong, accept it?


    "The infinite relic is a thing of Buddhism and Taoism. Even the seniors of the High Heaven Palace can''t handle it, and they can''t deal with it with fear!"


    Ye Fan replied in a deep voice, disapproving of Liu Yue''s words, and at the same time, he didn''t want to trouble Liu Mantian every time in crisis. After all, he is a man and many things should be faced by himself.


    Just when Liu Yue and the two were still trying to admonish, a few figures suddenly appeared outside Ye Fan''s residence, with a strong aura that people could perceive from afar.


    "Ye Fan, come out for me!"


    While Ye Fan was still speculating on the identity of the incoming person, an angry voice had entered his room from the outside world.


    "It''s Xinruo, don''t go out!"


    Ye Fan faintly ordered, and at the same time stepped out.


    Outside, Wang Xinruo''s eyes widened, followed by Wang Shuang and Xiao Yu with sad faces, waiting for Ye Fan.


    "Xinruo, do you all know?"


    Ye Fan stepped out of the house, trying to make his depressed expression natural, and asked lightly.


    "I have given you a thousand warnings before, but you just didn''t listen and insisted on going to the top level. Now it''s all right. It has something to do with the intangible relic, and the spiritual power is cut off. How will you practice in the future?"


    Wang Xinruo asked in a cold voice, she was really angry about this matter.


    Hearing these words, Ye Fan instinctively felt ashamed, and explained: "Xin Ruo, this is an accident. A Zixiao emperor deliberately calculated it for me, otherwise I would not choose this infinite relic. Practice!"


    Ye Fan''s voice revealed deep helplessness, and at the same time it also contained an anger that had long been hidden in his heart.


    It''s not Ye Fan''s character to swallow his anger, but the top priority is to solve the trouble of the intangible relic first, and Ye Fan still knows the priorities.


    After listening to Ye Fan''s explanation, Wang Xinruo''s expression was slightly relieved. She only knew from Gao Yue''s mouth that Ye Fan had an accident, but she never knew the cause. At this moment, she asked urgently: "But the third prince?"


    "I don''t know the identity of that person, it may or may not be!" Ye Fan shook his head. The Emperor Zixiao was unwilling to reveal his identity. He couldn''t guess much by guessing, but the third prince is the most likely. .


    "Ye Fan, what do you plan to do next? The power of the spirit is blocked, all martial arts are unavailable, and no matter how much you practice, it''s just a futile effort. Why don''t I introduce you to a friend who cultivates the body, you..."


    Wang Shuang suddenly spoke at this moment, but he helped Ye Fan think of a way out. This was also the result of his discussion with Wang Xinruo on the way.


    No matter what, Ye Fan is their friend. At this moment in trouble, he naturally needs to help.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but no need, I will go to the Jade Buddha Sect to unlock the true secret of this intangible relic!"


    Ye Fan directly interrupted Wang Shuang''s words at the end and said his next plan.


    "Jade Buddha Sect?" After hearing these words, Wang Xinruo and several people all exclaimed. The next moment they heard a nervous voice from Wang Xinruo: "Ye Fan, do you want to be in the devil?"


    Ye Fan shook his head subconsciously, and didn''t give an answer. There was no relic, he had to solve it, no matter what the cost and consequences were.


    Because his martial arts road cannot be stopped by this thing.


    "I will set off tomorrow. Although the martial arts and the air force cannot be mobilized, I still have physical strength. You don''t need to worry about me!" Ye Fan said, directly sent away Wang Xinruo and others.


    At this moment, he was really uncomfortable, but he didn''t want to show it in front of friends like Wang Xinruo.


    "Liu Yue, you help me buy some five-grade pill, especially this kind of..."


    As soon as Ye Fan returned to the house, he handed over all the merit points that he had retained to Liu Yue, and also specially designated several pills.


    After the explanation, Ye Fan directly entered his room. Without the power of his spirit, he could no longer mobilize spiritual energy to practice, but he gave Ye Fan a lot of time to think about himself.


    In Ye Fan''s cultivation path, there were not many moments of such immersion, or even almost none.


    ...


    When Ye Fan was introspecting himself, on another hill a hundred miles away from his top, he welcomed an extremely honorable guest.


    In front of the house, a man and a woman were bowing, not daring to look up at all.


    In front of them, two men were standing, one of them was wearing a luxurious purple robe, which was very eye-catching.


    "Xue Li, Xue Ji, the Western Regions should not be unfamiliar to you. Ye Fan will definitely go to Jade Buddha Sect this time. You know what to do!" The purple robe man''s tone was majestic, with a sign that he couldn''t refuse.


    "Of course I know, thank En gong for giving us this opportunity to take revenge. In the future, we will only be the first to look at it!"


    Xueli and Xueji heard the man in front of them, their bodies were trembling slightly, not knowing whether it was fear or excitement.


    Wearing a purple robe in the Lingxiao Hall, there is only one identity, the emperor of Zixiao.


    "Hehe, you don''t deserve to want to take refuge in me!"


    The purple-robed man smiled coldly, and the next moment he walked towards the Lingxiao Immortal Mountain with his men, and disappeared in front of a man and a woman in a flash.


    ...


    Lingxiao Immortal Mountain, as ethereal and dust-free as ever, does not seem to exist in the world.


    It gathered the most outstanding genius disciples of the Xuantian Dynasty, and it carried the ten thousand year-end accumulation of the Lingxiao Palace. It can be described as the first mountain of the Xuantian Dynasty.


    Ye Fan stood in front of the house, looking up at the fairy mountain in the sky, yearning and admiration in his eyes.


    The veteran Kong sent him here a year ago, and his hope was to set foot on this fairy mountain.


    As a disciple of Shenxuan, he was only one step away from Xianshan. If there were no accidents, the next Lingxiao Grand Ceremony could challenge the emperor Lingxiao, but the appearance of Wuxiang Relic completely disrupted Ye Fan''s plan. He temporarily became passive.


    After sighing, Ye Fan slowly descended towards the mountain with the pill that Liu Yue and the two daughters bought yesterday.


    Life is so difficult and unpredictable, this is not a practice!


    Walking down the mountain, I saw a figure standing upright, as if it had been waiting for a long time.


    "Ye Fan, I grew up in the Western Regions, and I will go with you on this trip."


    After seeing Ye Fan''s appearance, the figure immediately heard a majestic voice, revealing a wave of determination.

 Chapter 473： Passing Bodhi

    "Xiao Yu..."


    Looking at the person in front of him, Ye Fan was really surprised. He and Xiao Yu had only worked together before, but they weren''t very familiar with each other, but at this moment when he was embarrassed, Xiao Yu did not break this connection.


    This person must hide a fiery heart under his indifferent appearance.


    "Ye Fan, the Western Regions are vast, and the location of the Jade Buddha Sect is relatively remote. If there is no one to lead the way, it will be difficult for you to find that place, so let me help you, and it will be regarded as repaying your previous help!"


    Three days after Xiao Yu entered the Tongtian Pavilion, his aura increased again, and these were the blessings of Ye Fan.


    Although he visited Ye Fan yesterday, he didn''t say a word, and didn''t express his thoughts until now.


    This is obviously a person whose actions exceed words.


    "In that case, I will trouble you!" Ye Fan agreed after thinking about it for a while.


    This Xiao Yu has a sincere heart and values ??love and righteousness. It is really hard for him to refuse.


    Moreover, Xiao Yu was powerful, he was the top twenty strong in the Profound Hall of Gods at the beginning, and he must have become stronger at this moment. Having him along the way can save Ye Fan a lot of trouble.


    Relying on his body alone, Ye Fan was not Xiao Yu''s opponent.


    Ten days later, a carriage was speeding in the yellow sand, and an ancient city gradually appeared in front of the carriage.


    Xiao Yu was right. The Western Regions were wider than Ye Fan imagined. With the speed of the rhinoceros, it took them ten days to get close to the main city of the Western Regions...Jingfeng City.


    "Xiao Yu, could this Jade Buddha Sect fail in the main city?" Ye Fan suddenly asked in the carriage.


    In his thoughts, this time he went straight to Jade Buddha Sect, but Xiao Yu''s plan was different from his.


    "The Jade Buddha Sect is surrounded by Buddhism and Taoism restrictions within a hundred miles. Outsiders who want to enter the Jade Buddha Sect must first go to the Jingfeng City Buddha Hall to gain access to Bodhi!"


    Xiao Yu explained that he had forgotten to talk to Ye Fan along the way.


    During the conversation between the two, the carriage had entered Jingfeng City under the drive of the coachman.


    This Jingfeng city is very different from the main cities of the other regions. Here, many city residents hold Buddhist beads in their hands, even if they are walking on the road, they are still chanting.


    "What''s the matter with these people? Are they all disciples of the Jade Buddha Sect?"


    Seeing the pious appearance of these city citizens, Ye Fan was surprised, at least half of the people here are like this.


    "The Jade Buddha Sect is the first Buddhist school in the dynasty, and the teachings and beliefs have been spread throughout Jingfeng City. However, they are not formal disciples, but lay disciples who believe in the Jade Buddha Sect. They cannot help but have seven emotions and six desires!"


    As Xiao Yu explained, there was also a trace of nostalgia on his face. This is the characteristic of Jingfeng City. Since his birth, these lay disciples have only increased, not decreased.


    "So that''s it!" Ye Fan nodded to himself, sighing deeply about the breadth of Buddhist teachings.


    The two Taoisms of Buddhism and Xuanyuan have nothing to do with each other, and there is no communication. The strength of the Jade Buddha Sect is really not good for Ye Fan and others.


    "Look, that is the Buddha Hall!"


    After a while, the carriage finally stopped, and Xiao Yu''s voice reminded.


    Ye Fan looked up and saw a solemn temple in front of him, and the sound of chanting came from inside, refreshing.


    Hearing these voices, Ye Fan''s heart that was originally anxious because of the intangible relic suddenly calmed down.


    "Amitabha Buddha, two benefactors, why did you come to my temple?" As soon as Ye Fan stepped into the temple, an old monk greeted him, put his hands together, and asked Ye Fan in salute.


    "Master, we have important things to enter the Jade Buddha Sect. Please also grant the Passing Bodhi for convenience!" Xiao Yu also bowed to the old monk and said respectfully.


    "Being a guest from afar, seeing is fate, the two donors wait a minute!"


    The old monk said to himself, then turned and walked into the Buddhist hall.


    But in a moment, he walked out, but two black beads had appeared in his hand, the color was bright, it was the Tongxing Bodhi.


    "At the entrance of the Jade Buddha Sect, there is a Bodhi tree. The two will spread this Bodhi under the tree. They can avoid the restriction and enter the Buddhist gate!" The old monk said with a smile, and at the same time handed the two Bodhi to Ye Fan. Two people''s hands.


    "Thank you Master!"


    Ye Fan both bowed together, thanking Li.


    Buddhism never refuses people thousands of miles away, so the old monk gave them the pass relics without even asking their intentions.


    Regardless of the wicked or the good, Buddhism always responds with a unique attitude, come, welcome, go, and do not stay.


    "Let''s go, I will accompany you to the Jade Buddha Sect!"


    After bidding farewell to the old monk, Ye Fan and the two stepped outside the door. When Ye Fan wanted to speak, Xiao Yu said it first.


    "You... I can actually go to the Jade Buddha Sect alone!" Ye Fan hesitated, really didn''t want to trouble Xiao Yu anymore, after all, the Jade Buddha Sect was also related to him and would certainly not harm him.


    "Ye Fan, right? The city lord would like to please, let us go!"


    Ye Fan and the two walked out of the Buddhist hall during the conversation. Before Xiao Yu''s answer was spoken, he was preempted by a strong voice.


    Hearing this voice, Ye Fan frowned.


    Santo! When did he get involved with such a person.


    "I don''t know any city owner, you should be looking for the wrong person!"


    Ye Fan looked at the golden armored warrior in front of him, and said coldly.


    Although there are many warriors in front of him, the realm is not strong enough to make him jealous.


    "If you don''t listen to good words, then don''t blame me for waiting!" The leader samurai said coldly, the next moment all the samurai appeared around and surrounded the entire Buddhist hall.


    "Just rely on you people?" Seeing this scene, Ye Fan''s face had already cooled down, and he was ready to fight.


    Although he could not use his spiritual power, he would definitely not be bullied by these people who guarded one state.


    "Ye Fan, don''t be impulsive. It is a big taboo to fight against the city army in the city. Let''s follow them first, and I will solve it when the time comes!"


    Xiao Yu stood up at this moment, as if thinking of something in his heart, his face was heavy, and he stood in front of Ye Fan.


    "Okay, then I will listen to you!"


    Ye Fan had no doubts about Xiao Yu''s words, and he didn''t want to clashed with the city army.


    "Let''s go..."


    Seeing Ye Fan suddenly yielded, the leading warrior immediately urged him to lead the way, while the warrior behind was looking at Ye Fan.


    The leading warrior walked fast, but he took Ye Fan and two of them to the outside of the city, and the more remote they went, the environment was worrying.


    "Xiao Yu, what do they want to do?"


    Ye Fan followed and finally couldn''t help but ask the doubts in his heart.


    "It should be them!" Xiao Yu faintly replied, his face completely sinking.


    "Hahahaha, Ye Fan, I didn''t expect you to come, but this lady has to tell you that this is the right choice!"


    Just when Ye Fan wanted to ask again, an arrogant laughter suddenly appeared in the field, and the leading warrior had stopped in response.

 Chapter 474： Previous words

    "Xue Li, Xue Ji!"


    Seeing the two figures appearing in front of him, Ye Fan couldn''t help but exclaimed. The appearance of these two people made him really unexpected.


    "What is the relationship between you and the city lord?" With the eagerness turning, many possibilities have flashed in Ye Fan''s mind.


    "They are the children of the city lord. The reason they didn''t deal with you directly before was because they wanted the samurai to irritate you, so as to arouse the citizens'' resentment."


    Xiao Yu suddenly interrupted at this moment to explain, and at the same time, he also revealed the reason why he made Ye Fan surrender temporarily.


    Jingfeng City, under the influence of Buddhism and Taoism, has always been united. If Ye Fan fights a warrior in the city, it is very likely that the citizens will be disgusted. When the time comes, they will gather and attack, and there will be no way to escape.


    "Ye Fan, although you have avoided the previous catastrophe, we already know about you. At this moment, it depends on how you hide it!" Xue Li said with a proud expression on his face, arrogantly .


    "Yes, your spiritual power is blocked and you cannot use martial arts. Today, you will definitely die. I advise you to give up resistance and knock a few times in front of my brother and me. Maybe you can leave your whole body!" Xue Ji said. Her brother is even more arrogant because she hates Ye Fan deeper.


    "Xueli, Xueji, and Ye Fannai are the champions of the Autumn Hunting Competition. They have attracted the attention of the sect. If you dare to move him, even if your father is the lord of Jingfeng City, you cannot avoid the sect''s role. Sanctions!"


    Xiao Yu had spontaneously stood in front of Ye Fan while speaking. Ye Fan was weak at this moment. He understood it. He had said before that he would help solve all this.


    "Xiao Yu, you are the man whom Xue Ji likes, and I advise you not to be obsessed with it anymore. Now stand on this lady''s side and forgive you for what happened before. If not, this lady can only deal with you." Xue Ji Po was a little unbearable and comforted.


    Xiao Yu entered the High Heaven Hall earlier than Xue Ji, and was also the only person in Jingfeng City who had come to where she is today by virtue of her talent. Xue Ji naturally had a secret heart, but it was a pity that Xiao Yu had no idea about her, the daughter of the city lord. Words.


    "You are the one who persists. If you dare to do it, you will surely bring your father to suffer!" Xiao Yu is not threatened, Ye Fan is no longer what he used to be, even if his strength is lost a lot, he can''t deal with it at will.


    "Xiao Yu, I really don''t know if you are pretending to be stupid or really stupid. My sister is so infatuated with you, but she never wanted to fancy a brainless man!"


    Xue Li was the first to say a few words to Xiao Yu, and then he said in an angry way: "It is not us who really wants to deal with Ye Fan, but someone else. He is the emperor of Zixiao, otherwise it is up to us. Brother and sister, how can you stop you here in such a timely manner? At this moment, if you oppose us, you are opposing the emperor Zixiao. I advise you to think clearly."


    "It''s him again!" Hearing this, Ye Fan''s heart trembled suddenly, and he blurted out: "Who on earth let you deal with me, even if it is dead today, I have to let me die!"


    "We don''t know his identity, we only know that he wants you to die, and we want you to die even more!" Xue Li said as his complexion gradually became ugly, and the two brothers and sisters were totally apologetic. For the blessing of the emperor Zixiao.


    Although reduced to a tool of murder, but also willingly.


    "If that''s the case, let''s fight, I won''t fall down today, you don''t want to hurt Brother Ye Fan a hair!"


    Xiao Yu also understood a lot of things at this moment. Xue Li had a backing behind him, and it was useless to persuade him, and he was ready to fight immediately.


    "Xiao Yu, you are not my opponent at all. How can I talk about protecting Ye Fan today? It''s ridiculous!"


    Seeing Xiao Yu''s compelling aura, Xue Li smiled disdainfully, and immediately rushed forward and said: "Let me defeat you first, and then come to ravage Ye Fan."


    "brush!"


    As they spoke, two powerful air and light forces had already collided together, and the sky was dim for a while, and they couldn''t talk.


    Tongtian Pavilion and his entourage, Xiao Yu''s strength has improved a lot, and at this moment he can actually be comparable to Xueli.


    "Ye Fan, our battle hasn''t ended yet, now we have the courage to fight me again!"


    Xue Ji walked towards Ye Fan step by step, with a proud smile on Qiao''s face.


    She lost to Ye Fan''s hands earlier, and now is a perfect time for revenge.


    "Xue Ji, you are really good at picking time, but if you can defeat you in this state, maybe it will make you feel desperate!" Ye Fan had a strange smile on his face, and he had already hit Xue Ji with a punch while speaking. past.


    The fist wind howls, the sound waves bursts, the power is extremely extraordinary.


    Since the power of the spirit could not be used, Ye Fan''s dragon-print double fists could not be used. This was just his ordinary punch, but he already had the power of the previous dragon-print double fists.


    "Block me!"


    Facing Ye Fan''s attack, a touch of surprise flashed across Xue Ji''s face, and she directly resisted it.


    She didn''t expect that Ye Fan still had such a powerful power at this moment, and she almost touched Ye Fan''s way.


    "Before you were not my opponent. This time I enter the Vientiane Realm. You are actually no longer worthy to fight me!"


    There was a sense of disdain in Ye Fan''s words, even in his current state.


    As the so-called lean camel is bigger than a horse, the strong will always be the strong.


    "boom!"


    While Ye Fan was talking, this ordinary punch directly broke Xue Ji''s resistance, hit her chest, and knocked her out.


    Since stepping into the Vientiane Realm, Ye Fan''s physical strength has been comparable to a monster at the second peak of the spirit level, and in terms of realm, it is still one point higher than Xue Ji. At this moment, this woman will naturally not be Ye Fan''s opponent.


    "puff����"


    Xue Ji continued to vomit blood when she retreated, she was looking at the person in front of her with amazement, her mental power was cut off, and she was still so powerful, is this Ye Fan really abnormal?


    "Remember what I said earlier? Before your brother asks me for revenge, I will kill you to accomplish what I hadn''t done before!"


    After Ye Fan hit Xueji hard, he walked towards him step by step, with a cruel smile on his mouth.


    Dare to despise him is always the biggest mistake.


    "You want to kill me again..." Xue Ji was horrified, and even forgot to stand up again to resist.


    "Hehe, let you live so long in vain, you should be content."


    Ye Fan smiled coldly, and the next moment his right fist fell towards Xue Ji''s body.


    "Ye Fan, stop me, Hugh will hurt my sister!"


    Xue Li''s furious voice came from a distance, but because of the fierce battle with Xiao Yu, it was too late to stop him as before.


    As for the previous warriors, the leader can only guard the strength of the nine-fold peak of the first stage. Even if Ye Fan stood and let him fight, he could not break Ye Fan''s defense.


    "puff����"


    This time, no one came to rescue Xue Ji again. Under the seemingly ordinary, but powerful punch, Xue Ji''s body was directly beaten into a cloud of blood, slowly dissipating into the air.


    "Ah... Ye Fan, I''m going to kill you..."


    Seeing this scene, Xue Li''s eyes were about to split, and his heart was completely furious. An extremely powerful force burst out of his body, directly shook Xiao Yu entangled around him, and rushed towards Ye Fan.

 Chapter 475： Be prepared

    Looking at Xueli, who was attacking like a mad dog, Ye Fan still stood in place, neither dodge nor avoid.


    If you observe the subtle, you can see a faint smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "Ye Fan, be careful..."


    Xue Li''s sudden eruption made Xiao Yu unable to deal with it, so he could only remind Ye Fan, and some did not dare to imagine what would happen next.


    Xue Li was the top ten powerhouse in the Profound Hall of God, Ye Fanguang was naturally not his opponent by relying on his body.


    "Don''t worry, I will be fine!"


    Ye Fan faintly responded, and finally made a move while speaking, and slowly stroked his right hand toward his chest.


    "brush!"


    A bit of blood flashed from Ye Fan''s chest, and the next moment he saw a tremor in the void, and a giant suddenly appeared in front of Ye Fan.


    "Hui..."


    As soon as this thing appeared, it made a sharp chirping sound, shaking the eardrums of everyone present.


    After recovering, everyone looked up and found that it was a large bat about three people tall. It had a pair of extremely large wings. If it were stretched out, it would be at least nearly ten meters away. The sharp fangs were exposed. Under the sun''s rays, a permeating white light emerged.


    With such a terrifying posture, it is Ye Fan''s bloodthirsty monster.


    "boom!"


    Xueli was in a state of desperation, and had no time to stop. The blow that would kill Ye Fan hit the bloodthirsty body, but it only caused a muffled noise. Instead, it was his own body that was given to him by the bloodthirsty body. Shocked back.


    "Monster!"


    The power of bloodthirsty finally made Xueli sober, and while exclaiming in exclaim, he pointed at Ye Fan and cursed: "Bold boy, you dare to serve monsters at will, and you must raise them so powerfully. It has done countless evil things!"


    "I haven''t done any evil, but the wicked have killed a lot. At this moment, you will soon become the next one!"


    Ye Fan smiled at the corner of his mouth and replied lightly. Although the situation was worrying at the moment, it was nothing to him.


    With a bloodthirsty existence, he was not afraid of Xueli at all.


    "Hui..."


    While Xue Li was talking, Bloodthirsty yelled again, opened his blood basin, and bit directly at Xue Li''s body.


    "Naughty animal!"


    Xueli cursed when he saw it, and hurriedly exploded all the strength inside his body, using all his martial arts and talents.


    Bloodthirsty is a five-tiered monster. The realm of truth is much stronger than Xueli, a powerful man in the mid-fourth stage of the Vientiane State. Therefore, Xueli is not a bloodthirsty opponent at all, only the mysterious at first Only Murong has the power to fight bloodthirsty.


    "Ah...you beast, what''s your background!"


    Under the bloodthirsty claws, Xue Li was miserable. At some point, his bright power would be suddenly sucked away by the monster in front of him. He had never seen such a weird monster.


    "Snapped����"


    In the end, Xueli was hit by a bloodthirsty wing and fell heavily to the ground, vomiting blood, making it difficult to get up.


    "Bloodthirsty, swallow him, this person is your reward!"


    Ye Fan said faintly, he no longer thought of suicide and Xueli.


    "Thank you, Master!"


    Bloodthirsty nodded slightly to Ye Fan, and the next moment he swallowed Xueli into his abdomen. After eating and drinking, the bloodthirsty spontaneously turned into a little light and returned to the blood.


    Xueli''s cultivation is not bad, it has to digest it well.


    Until the bloodthirsty disappeared, Xiao Yu had not yet reacted from the shock.


    From the appearance of bloodthirsty to killing Xueli, it took only a few seconds, and within these few seconds, Xueli had no chance to resist, and was not a bloodthirsty opponent at all.


    "If you dare to tell us about today''s matter, I will let this monster visit Jingfeng City, and the consequences must not be what you want to see!" Ye Fan said to the surrounding samurai who were still stunned like Xiao Yu. , Drank them the next moment.


    As long as they don''t talk nonsense or cause trouble to Ye Fan, Ye Fan will not kill them even if he is good at it. After all, there are a lot of people. The previous bloodthirsty deterrence was enough for Ye Fan.


    "Ye... Ye Fan, so you were prepared!"


    After another moment, Xiao Yu finally reacted and couldn''t help but said with a wry smile.


    Fortunately, he was worried about Ye Fan before, and Ye Fan had already planned all his feelings, especially when it came to safety.


    Such a powerful monster, as long as it is not a real powerful enemy, Ye Fan can deal with it, and it is still unexpected.


    "Xiao Yu, I''m sorry, I haven''t told you about this before!" Ye Fan felt a little ashamed, so he owed it.


    Xiao Yu did give him a lot, although it may not be necessary, but Ye Fan''s heart is still very moved.


    "Haha, I''m fine, as long as you can be fine!" Xiao Yu quickly became relieved. Since Ye Fan revealed the monster in front of him at this moment, it is not a deception.


    "Well, let''s continue on the road!"


    Ye Fan replied with a smile. Although he received the pass relic, he still didn''t know where the Jade Buddha Sect was.


    Moreover, this time the carriage was still in the city, and Ye Fan could only drive along together.


    "Come with me, and a little further west is the realm of Jade Buddha Sect!"


    Xiao Yu was really familiar with the Western Regions, and instantly revealed the address of the Jade Buddha Sect, and at the same time, his body was already flying towards the thing.


    Without the rhino, they would have to cherish their time even more. After all, in a situation like Xueli, they didn''t want to appear again.


    Revenge every time you fall into trouble is the most despicable, and at the same time the most effective.


    But God seemed to be opposing Ye Fan. Three days after the two attacked, they were already close to the enchantment of Jade Buddha Sect, only to find that the sky suddenly became dark, and a gloomy and terrifying breath swept from all directions.


    But in a moment, the sun was already covered, and the darkness completely not only covered Ye Fan''s eyes, but also over his heart.


    "Ye Fan, what''s going on? The Western Regions has never seen such a vision!"


    Xiao Yu, who had always been calm, was also a little flustered at this moment. The powerful pressure that was approaching made him uneasy, and only felt that something terrible was about to happen.


    "Magic Way!"


    Ye Fan''s face was gloomy, and after a while, he answered these short words. He was familiar with the darkness around him.


    The magic way, every time he took advantage of his weakness to enter, but this place is located in the Western Regions of the Jade Buddha Sect, in these places, the magic way dare to appear, still has not converged.


    If there is no Buddha in the world, there will be no demons. The power of the Buddha''s path naturally restrains the magical way, but despite this, the magical way still appears.


    "Don''t pretend, since it''s here, just show up, I really want to know which old friend it is!"


    Ye Fan immediately yelled at the black cloud above. He has been dealing with the magic way, and his performance at the moment is very calm.

 Chapter 476： Three Magic

    "Quack, Ye Fan, haven''t seen it for a long time, don''t come here unharmed!"


    A gloomy laughter came out, and among the billowing black clouds, a cloud of human-shaped black mist gradually formed, and black light was constantly shining in his eyes.


    "Phantom, it turns out to be you!"


    Hearing this familiar voice, Ye Fan already knew the identity of the visitor.


    "At the beginning, I didn''t see you in the Northern Territory. At this moment, I can''t help but make a move?"


    Ye Fan''s voice continued to be heard, expressing mockery.


    Previously in the Northern Territory, Ye Meng was so overbearing, trying to use the blood of sentient beings in the Northern Territory to refine the demon soldiers to kill Ye Fan, but the phantom demon who had already hated Ye Fan did not appear, which made Ye Fan always wondering.


    "How the young master does things, this demon doesn''t want to be concerned, but in the end, you still have to die in the hands of the demon." The magic demon did not explain much. For Ye Meng who was born in the sky, most of the many demons of the blood sect were unsatisfied. , The magic is the same.


    "Illusory Demon, I know that you are eager for revenge, but this place is in the Western Regions, and it is near the Jade Buddha Sect. Do you really dare to be wild here?" Ye Fan was a little disbelief.


    Around the Jade Buddha Sect, even the Demon Lord did not dare to set foot freely, not to mention the mere magical magic.


    "Quack, since we are going to kill you, we are naturally prepared."


    Another laughter came out of the sky, and at the same time a black light emerged, seeming to form a small formation, slowly rotating.


    In the center of the formation, a man in a black robe stood proudly.


    "Magic!"


    When Ye Fan saw this scene, his heart trembled suddenly, and he exclaimed.


    This array of demons is the fourth demons, and the degree of horror is even worse than the fantasy demons. I didn''t expect that this time, the fantasy demons would even call him for revenge.


    "And I!"


    The horror in Ye Fan''s heart had not yet receded, and another voice came from another direction, and at the same time half of the sky was reflected in blood red.


    "Phantom demon, formation demon, blood demon!"


    Seeing the three major monsters appearing in front of him, Ye Fan was too shocked to speak.


    These three people stood in front of them, afraid that even the emperor Ling Xiao would be frightened, the ten major devil came third, and the ranking was not low.


    "Ye Fan, I have already laid down a magical formation here, which can prevent outside perception. You don''t have to think that the group of old bald donkeys will come to rescue you."


    With a word, Zhen Mo extinguished most of the hope in Ye Fan''s heart.


    "Today is your grievance with me. It has nothing to do with my friend. Let him go first!"


    Ye Fan''s expression was gloomy, but the first thing he thought of was his brother''s safety. After all, Xiao Yu and Demon Dao had no intersection, and it shouldn''t have been involved in this matter for no reason.


    "Ye Fan, do you still dare to bargain with us now? You ruined my Dongfu where I had been practicing for many years, and deceived me with false power. You will settle this account with you today."


    The Gorefiend shouted angrily on the side, and his resentment towards Ye Fan was definitely no less than that of the two fantasy demons.


    Seeing Ye Fan��s increasingly gloomy expression, Xiao Yu finally reacted from the shock in his heart at this moment, and took the initiative to comfort him; ��Ye Fan, the people of the magic way do a lot of evil, everyone is punishable, even if they let me go today , I will not let them go!"


    "you����"


    Listening to Xiao Yu''s words, Ye Fan was a little moved. It was not easy for Xiao Yu to calm down so quickly in front of the three major demons.


    "Quack, it''s just two wastes, Illusory Demon, this arrogant kid will be handed over to you, Ye Fan will hand it over to me!" The Gorefiend laughed extremely disdainfully, and the next moment he rushed towards Ye Fan.


    "Don''t forget what we said earlier, Ye Fan, this kid gave him one last breath, we want to kill together." Phantom demon exhorted, and said the previous agreement between the three major monsters.


    "Bloodthirsty!"


    Seeing Illusory Demon rushing towards Xiaoyu, Ye Fan immediately called out the Demon Devouring Blood Beast, which is the greatest enemy of Illusory Demon.


    "Xiao Yu, your strength is not weak, think of a way to deal with the formation demon, as long as we can break through the formation, we still have hope!"


    Ye Fan had already made arrangements in his mind. This seemingly hopeless situation was not irreversible.


    In the battle of the strong, besides relying on strength, wisdom is also very important.


    "Damn it, you beast again!"


    Seeing bloodthirsty appearing, and also actively biting at him, Illusory Demon suddenly screamed and temporarily dodged, and at the same time gave Xiao Yu a chance to choose the enemy.


    "Ye Fan, you have to hold on, I will definitely find a way to break the formation!"


    After Xiao Yu nodded to Ye Fan, he immediately rushed towards the formation demon on the side.


    With his strength, he was already in the upper reaches of the High Heaven Hall, and in the future, he has a great possibility of becoming the emperor of Ling Xiao. It is not hopeless to fight against a formation demon whose main purpose is to practice formation.


    "Ye Fan, your calculations are pretty good, but are you still sure that you won''t be able to beat me? Or are you going to hold on to that kid to break the formation in my hands?"


    The blood demon''s mouth was full of amusement. He is the strongest existence among the three major devils at this moment. Ye Fan''s plan is to be implemented, and his level is the most important and also the most difficult.


    "Can and can''t, how can you know without trying?"


    Although Ye Fan was left with only brute force, he still stood calmly and calmly opposite the blood demon, straightened his waist, and never showed a slumping tendency from beginning to end.


    As he spoke, he took out a peculiar pill, and slammed it into his mouth.


    "boom����"


    The pill entered the abdomen, and a tyrannical force burst out from Ye Fan''s body. The body was raised a few centimeters higher. The tall and mighty figure, under the flow of power, was like a standing proudly in the world. Mars.


    It seems that you can break the sky with one punch and crack the ground with one foot.


    "Five-Rank Hercules Pill is really effective!"


    Feeling the inexhaustible power from his body, a smile appeared involuntarily at the corner of Ye Fan''s mouth.


    This Hercules pill was the pill that he ordered Liu Yue and the two daughters to purchase specially. Among the five-grade pill, this was the most unpopular. Even the Lingxiao Palace had few pills, and they were all searched by Ye Fan.


    "Blood Demon, give me a punch!"


    After his body strength increased three times, Ye Fan became more confident in his heart and took the initiative to attack the blood demon in front of him.


    "Relying on drugs to improve, Ye Fan, you really have a seed!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s transformation, the blood demon''s complexion became very ugly. At this moment, Ye Fan''s physical strength has reached an incredible level, which can cause trouble to him. If you want to take Ye Fan for a while, it is not that. As easy as possible.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    In the blink of an eye, Ye Fan had already touched the blood demon several times, and the impact of power caused a huge earthquake on the ground, and even the large formation set by the formation demon was shaken by the two.


    "puff!"


    Ye Fan''s giant fist smashed down like raindrops, and constantly shattered the strong blood light shot by the blood demon, causing the blood demon to feel helpless.

 Chapter 477： Fengshen comes to the world

    When Ye Fan fought hard with the Gorefiend, the battle on Xiao Yu''s side had already entered a fever pitch.


    Relying on the fascinating Qingfeng Jue, it was difficult for the formation demon to spy on Xiao Yu''s location, and from time to time he suffered from Xiao Yu''s sudden attack.


    Under the sharp light of the Qingfeng Sword, the formation demon''s body was already wounded, and his righteousness was anxiously displayed with a small formation in an attempt to destroy Xiao Yu.


    "Phantom demon, let me change with you, I will deal with the devil-eater blood beast, you go and deal with this kid!"


    Seeing that the situation was not optimistic, the array demon immediately made adjustments and proposed to the phantom demon who was being chased by bloodthirsty.


    "it is good!"


    The illusion demon directly responded, and naturally there was no intention to refuse at this moment. The illusory body rushed towards Xiaoyu, and the formation demon cast a confinement formation in the next moment, trapping the bloodthirsty in it.


    "Hui..."


    In the formation, Bloodthirsty seemed very impatient, as long as it was trapped, Ye Fan''s balance would be quickly broken.


    "The magic of heaven and earth, listen to my orders and kill me!"


    After getting out of the bloodthirsty mouth, Phantom Demon appeared very domineering, and immediately began to mobilize his true power.


    "Boom!"


    A magical light vented from the sky, listening to the command of the magical demon, enveloped Xiang Xiaoyu.


    The magic light filled the sky, and the entire formation was covered in an instant, making Xiao Yu inevitable for a while.


    "puff����"


    The magic power was too strong, even though he had resisted, Xiao Yu still vomited blood and flew out.


    And Ye Fan''s side was also affected by Illusory Demon''s shot, which made Ye Fan finally fall in love.


    "Ye Fan, I''m sorry, I am not the opponent of this magical demon!"


    The location where Xiao Yu fell was not far from Ye Fan, and he immediately spoke out sadly.


    "It''s okay, I can''t thank you enough for your help. Today, my two brothers have already resisted the devil''s way, but the timing is wrong, so it''s good to be ashamed."


    Ye Fan said with relief. In fact, the power of Hercules Pill in his body is almost squandered, and within a moment, it will definitely end up like Xiao Yu.


    "No, I should help you, even if it violates a taboo."


    Xiao Yu''s face didn''t improve because of Ye Fan''s persuasion, but instead became agitated, as if covering a certain strong obsession.


    "Xiao Yu, what do you want to do?" Seeing Xiao Yu''s appearance, Ye Fan was startled, only to feel that something bad had happened.


    "Ye Fan, you did your best to save me and Wang Xinruo. Now it''s my turn. Let me help you one last time!"


    When Xiao Yu spoke, his face had become savage, and his body seemed to be suffering great pain.


    "Xiao Yu, what exactly do you want to do, don''t be impulsive!"


    Ye Fan roared, but the strength on his body was getting weaker and weaker, and he was a little tired of dealing with the **** light of the blood demon.


    "Boom!"


    Xiao Yu didn''t answer Ye Fan''s words again, a green light suddenly appeared inside his body, causing the whole world to tremble.


    The dark magic light that covered the sky for a long time was directly dissipated at this moment, and a clearly visible large array appeared in front of Ye Fan''s eyes. It was the magical array used by the array to restrain Ye Fan.


    "Ye Fan, let me help you break the big formation and let your monster beast take you away!"


    Xiao Yu''s voice came from the center again, but it was a bit strange, and his voice seemed to be completely changed.


    "Want to go, wishful thinking!"


    Xiao Yu''s words also fell in the ears of the Gorefiend and the others, and they immediately attacked Xiao Yu together.


    For them at this moment, Xiao Yu''s threat was too great, in the cradle that must be strangled.


    "It''s too late, Wind Demon comes to the world!"


    Xiao Yu made a simple sound, and the next moment a green light was like the thunder of heaven and earth, it suddenly fell on top of his head, and a terrifying force waved from Xiao Yu''s body, washing away the blood demon and others.


    "What kind of power is this..."


    Rao is the blood demon, such a powerful demon way, facing this strange green light, can''t help but feel a little frightened.


    This green power is very special, and its power is no less than the power of the magic way.


    "Break it for me!"


    After Xiao Yu shook back the three people of Illusory Demon with a single blow, he lifted it up with bare hands and cut towards the sky.


    "brush!"


    A green blade of light appeared from the void and slammed towards the large formation above.


    "boom!"


    A crisp sound appeared, and the large formation that had bound Ye Fan for a long time directly turned into the afterglow and dissipated, and the small formation that bound the bloodthirsty was also broken at this moment.


    "Master, let''s go!"


    Bloodthirsty seemed to have understood Xiao Yu''s meaning, and immediately swooped towards Ye Fan, grabbed his shoulders, and led him to the distance.


    "Don''t want to run!"


    Seeing this scene, the blood demons and others used their most powerful attacks to follow the bloodthirsty blow.


    If hit by this force, both Ye Fan and Bloodthirsty will turn into fly ash.


    "Don''t want to hurt them!"


    Behind the bloodthirsty, a figure full of green light had already appeared, swinging both hands, knocking out several green light blades, and covering the attack of the three blood demons...


    "Rumble..."


    Ye Fan was carried by bloodthirsty. Although he couldn''t see the battle situation in the rear, he could still hear the loud noise coming from behind until it finally dissipated.


    Although out of danger, Ye Fan''s mind was still immersed in the previous events.


    Ye Fan''s thinking has always been clear and rational, but this time he felt very confused for the first time. All this seemed to be a dream, and the arrival of the three big demons seemed unreal.


    Since Xiao Yu suddenly broke out, Ye Fan''s heart began to feel dreaming.


    He really didn''t expect Xiao Yu to make such a move in a crisis, and at this moment, it seemed that Xiao Yu had already decided, otherwise he would not be able to make such a decisive decision.


    Ye Fan didn''t know what the secret of Xiao Yu was, but from Xiao Yu''s words, he knew that doing so would have to pay a great price.


    The consequences of using the power that is not his own are very serious, and Ye Fan has a deep understanding of this.


    "Xiao Yu, don''t worry, whether you die or not, I will avenge you!"


    Ye Fan gritted his teeth secretly, already sworn in his heart.


    Xiao Yu is a man who values ??love and justice, cold outside and hot inside. If this time survives, Ye Fan will definitely regard him as one of his best brothers.


    "Master, look ahead!"


    Bloodthirsty didn''t have as much thought as Ye Fan, and after flying out with him for a while, he immediately reminded him.


    Ye Fan''s sad thoughts were interrupted, and when he looked up, he saw that an ancient tree had appeared in front of him.


    The ancient trees are beautiful in shape, tall and straight, giving people a sense of sacredness and solemnity.


    "Bodhi tree!"


    Standing under the tree, Ye Fan had already reached a conclusion in his heart.


    Buddhism and Taoism preached sitting down to become enlightened, and this Bodhi tree has always been regarded as a holy tree.


    After putting away the bloodthirsty, Ye Fan slowly took out the Passing Bodhi on his body.


    According to the old monk, you can see the real Jade Buddha Sect by simply spreading the Passing Bodhi under the tree.


    In order to solve his problems and avenge Xiao Yu, Ye Fan wanted to do this more and more eagerly.

 Chapter 478： New to Buddhism

    "brush!"


    Tongxing Bodhi was cast down by Ye Fan and directly submerged in the Bodhi tree. The next moment the world changed, Ye Fan was covered by endless golden light, and when his vision was restored, he had already come to a new place.


    What appeared in front of us was a vast mountain range, and on the top of those steep and towering mountains, there were a series of solemn and sacred temples.


    These temples spontaneously exude a faint golden light, and among them there is a deep and distant Buddhist sound, creating a peaceful scene.


    Ye Fan is still standing under the mountain at this moment, but he has already felt the strong pilgrimage atmosphere above. This is the unique feeling of Buddhism and Tao, and it is not to be defiled at all.


    Just as Ye Fan was shocked by the majestic and atmospheric scene in front of him, a young novice had already paced up to him, clasped his palms together and said: "Donor, my Jade Buddha Sect is a great place in Buddhism. I don��t know why the donor came. thing?"


    Ye Fan''s mind was interrupted by the novice monk. Because of the spiritual power being sealed by the intangible relic, his detection ability was much worse, and the novice monk was not found all of a sudden.


    He raised his head and glanced at the monk in front of him. He had a bald head and was dressed in a dark Buddha robe. His whole body was peaceful. He must be the gatekeeper of this Jade Buddha Sect.


    "Hello, I''m here this time to meet the Fayuan monk of your door, and I also ask the little master to help me introduce him!"


    Ye Fan replied to the novice monk and said lightly.


    Buddhism emphasizes etiquette, as the saying goes, going to the countryside to follow the customs, Ye Fan would still do this.


    "It turned out to be a friend of Brother Fayuan, the donor, wait a moment!"


    When the novice monk heard this, a glimmer of enlightenment flashed in his eyes, and after saying a word, he turned and walked inside.


    Under the mountains of Buddhism and Taoism, there are many simple dwellings. This is where many monks really live.


    The novice monk walked away only for a moment, and led a monk out. When he saw this person, Ye Fan''s mouth showed a smile, and he said hello with a smile; "Monk Fayuan, farewell to the ancient sword pavilion, it has been a long time. Got it!"


    "Haha, the little monk is wondering who will look for it. It turns out that it is Ye Fan''s benefactor. It is really welcome."


    After Fa Yuan saw Ye Fan, his big round face immediately showed a kind smile.


    "Since I am a friend of Senior Brother Fayuan, let''s go up the mountain!"


    Seeing this, the novice monk did not stop Ye Fan any more, but offered to offer it.


    "Thank you brother!"


    After Fayuan and the novice monk joined hands and saluted, they immediately led Ye Fan toward the inside, while walking and talking; "Ye Fan donor, I heard that you were buried in the sword mound before, and there is nothing wrong at the moment. It''s great!"


    "Hehe, I just escaped with good luck in Jianzhong, but now this time, it''s not necessarily anymore!" Ye Fan glanced at Fa Yuan and responded with a wry smile.


    Thinking of the many unlucky things that happened to him, he was very depressed. Sometimes when there were too many enemies, he would be restrained everywhere. Various calculations and methods were impossible to prevent.


    But this is the reality and the law of survival. Without these enemies, Ye Fan could not have made such huge progress.


    "Is the donor Ye Fan having any trouble? If it is a place where the little monk is needed, just tell it, the little monk will do his best!"


    Looking at Ye Fan''s bitter expression, Fa Yuan had already guessed something and immediately promised.


    "Fayuan, I''m here to disturb you this time. I really have a favor and want you to help..." Ye Fan said all the things of the intangible relics as he spoke.


    "No Relics!"


    Fa Yuan listened attentively, but he was confused, thinking for a while before saying: "Among the sacred objects of Buddhism and Taoism, I have never heard of this. Maybe the little monk''s knowledge is too short, so I''ll take you there. Meet my master, Master Changuang, he must be willing to see you!"


    "It''s okay, then bother you to take me over!"


    Seeing that the questioning of Fayuan was fruitless, Ye Fan''s doubts about Wuxiang Reliance became even greater.


    The old man once said that this relic is a sacred object of Buddhism and Taoism, but the source of Fa has never heard of it. This shows that this relic is becoming more and more difficult.


    Its potential secrets made Ye Fan both surprised and worried.


    If even the Jade Buddha Sect cannot be solved, then Ye Fan really has to choose the path of complete body refining.


    The interior of the Jade Buddha Sect is a scene of green mountains and green waters, and the scenery is very beautiful. Fayuan led Ye Fan to a quaint courtyard.


    Being able to own a small courtyard in Buddhism is already a great affirmation of this person''s identity.


    "Master, please see Fayuan!"


    Fa Yuan slammed three times outside the courtyard, and said respectfully.


    "Crunch!"


    There was no answer from the door, but the broken courtyard door opened spontaneously.


    "Let''s go, Master should already know you!"


    Fa Yuan smiled faintly when he saw this, and made a please gesture to Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan nodded and stepped slowly into the small courtyard.


    The small courtyard is very tidy and monotonous. There are some flowers and plants. In the small house, there is an old monk sitting cross-legged, with a kind smile on his face, looking at Ye Fan.


    "Junior Ye Fan, I have seen Master Changuang!"


    Ye Fan bowed to this person. Even though the master of power illuminating was no longer his opponent at this moment, Ye Fan still held respect.


    Heroes are not judged by momentary success or failure, nor by momentary strength.


    "Little benefactor Ye Fan, you have come to my Jade Buddha Sect from the Lingxiao Hall. It is a thousand miles away. I am afraid that you have encountered trouble now!" Master Changuang said straightforwardly.


    "Yes!" Ye Fan nodded, and then asked; "I wonder if the master has ever heard of a noble sacred relic-the infinite relic!"


    "No Relics!"


    When Grand Master Changuang heard this, his face changed slightly, and his two white eyebrows suddenly wrinkled together, looking a little funny.


    However, Ye Fan couldn''t laugh at this moment. The expression of Master Changuang had roughly explained a lot of things.


    "The Wuxiang relic is indeed a sacred object of my Buddhism, but it is not my Jade Buddha Sect, and its whereabouts have been unknown very early. No one can tell the source of it!" Master Changuang said immediately, but It''s a hint of fear, some meaning to avoid talking.


    The attitude of the Master of Light Interpretation made Ye Fan''s complexion heavy. The Wuxiang Relic has been placed at the top of the Tongtian Pavilion for nearly ten thousand years. For a long time, no one has been able to solve the mystery of this thing. It is so simple to find out.


    "Master said, the kid accidentally touched this intangible relic a few days ago, and was blocked by the power of the Buddha''s spirit, it is really miserable!" Ye Fan explained with a wry smile, and the master of light at this moment is afraid that he still thinks He just came to ask the matter of the intangible relic.


    "You touched the relic of no form!"


    Master Changuang was completely shocked by these words. He stood up with a "brush", and his old palm touched Ye Fan''s head, only to see a trace of golden light flowing, which is also the power of Buddhism, but Ye Fan''s mind The golden Buddha power force the Master Changuang to stop quickly, as if not daring to touch it at will.


    "Sure enough, this power!"


    While his face changed, Master Changuang was still muttering to himself, and then said to Ye Fan, "Little benefactor Ye Fan, the old monk already knows your difficulties, but this matter is more complicated. It''s too late today, you First take a rest in the small courtyard, and tomorrow morning, the old monk will show you the Lord Buddha, maybe he can solve the matter!"


    "Buddha Lord!"


    Hearing this title, Ye Fan was shocked, but he nodded and agreed. Although things are getting more and more complicated, as long as there is hope, it is a good thing.

 Chapter 479： Relic

    Early in the morning of the second day, Master Changuang and Fayuan took Ye Fan up to the highest mountain.


    This mountain is located in the center of the whole mountain range, and the geographical position is very perfect. On it is located the largest Buddhist temple of the Jade Buddha Sect, reflecting the heaven and the earth and showing its majesty.


    When Ye Fan stepped on the top of the mountain, he could already see the four characters in front of the Golden Palace...Daxiong Palace.


    "clang����"


    Before Ye Fan stepped into the hall, a melodious ancient temple suddenly sounded outside.


    "Shanguang, since I brought friends here, let''s enter the temple!"


    After the sound of the ancient temple, there was already a vigorous and upright voice in the Daxiong Hall, which made people feel cordial, like a spring breeze.


    "Yes!"


    After Master Changuang saluted outside, he immediately led Ye Fan and Fayuan into the Daxiong Hall.


    In the hall, Ye Fan first saw a huge golden Buddha, and under the golden Buddha, was standing an old monk wearing a five-treasure robes.


    Just looking at his face, this monk was a bit older than Master Changuang, but he was in a very good state of mind, and he was watching Ye Fan attentively.


    "Buddha, this is the disciple Ye Fan from Lingxiao Hall." Master Changuang first introduced the Buddha, then turned to Ye Fan and said: "Little donor, this is the Buddha of our Jade Buddha Sect. Lord, Dharma name is virtual cloud!"


    "Junior Ye Fan, I have seen Master Xuyun!"


    After Ye Fan heard the introduction, he immediately bowed. The old monk in front of him had a restrained aura, which really made him feel unfathomable.


    According to preliminary estimates, Master Xuyun will not be weaker than the elders of Tongtian Pavilion.


    "Ye Fan benefactor, Lao Na has already heard about you. The unreliable relic is indeed a sacred object, but it cannot be controlled by ordinary people. Even if it is contaminated by our Buddhists and Taoists, it will be a lot of trouble!" Master Xuyun was straight to the point. Said.


    "In my case, is there really no way to do it?"


    Ye Fan was quite calm along the way, but at the moment he couldn''t help but become anxious.


    If even Master Xuyun can''t help it, what is the significance of his trip?


    "There is no way, but before that, Lao Na has to talk to you first!" Master Xuyun changed his tone and pointed abruptly to the cushion in front of the hall; "Ye Fan donor, you sit first!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and sat on the mat with a puzzled face, wondering what Master Xuyun wanted to talk about at the moment.


    "Donor Ye Fan, before you do anything, you need to calm down before you have the possibility of success. Lao Na sees your aura in chaos, and your body is full of anger. This is not a good phenomenon!" Master Xuyun said earnestly.


    "Hey..." Ye Fan didn''t expect Master Xuyun''s eyes to be so unique, and sighed; "Master said, before coming to Jade Buddha Sect, the younger generation just encountered the obstacle of the Demon Dao, and it was a brother who made the sacrifice. Escape from the dead, how can this make my heart calm."


    "Time flies, it may not be a good medicine in the world: the thoughts and thoughts continue, and the pain is all attachment!"


    Ye Fan��s experience caused Master Xuyun��s eyes to throb, and he spoke to comfort him, and said at the same time: "The intangible relics are connected with the human spirit, and are also closely related to your state at the moment. If the body is full of hostility, The relic will be more difficult to solve!"


    Ye Fan nodded. He was already very savvy. After listening to Master Xuyun, he already understood a lot of new things.


    "This intangible relic, according to legend, was made by the Patriarch of the Holy Buddha Gamma ten thousand years ago, and contains all the essence of the Buddha''s way of the first practice of the Patriarch Gama."


    Master Xuyun finally started to get to the point and explained: ��In the legend, Master Gama��s life is devoted to the study of spiritual power, and the level of Buddha power is extremely high. For non-phase relics, even if we are also Buddhist practitioners. You can''t touch it, otherwise the consequences will be the same as you are now."


    "Spiritual power!"


    Ye Fan was completely surprised now, he seemed to know the reason why the Buddha''s light on the intangible relic would cover the spiritual power.


    But when he was in the Ye Family earlier, the old Xie had clearly stated to Ye Fan that the power of spirit was the most elusive power in the world, and there was no way of cultivation at all.


    I don''t know what the master Gama has cultivated. If the unreality relic is really related to the power of the spirit, wouldn''t Ye Fan make a lot of money.


    "Yes, we also think this is magical, but the intangible relic has been circulating for thousands of years. Except for Patriarch Gama, no one can cultivate the higher Buddha powers cultivated by the Patriarch. When the spiritual power is blocked by the Buddha power, those All the cultivators face is pain and despair!"


    Master Xuyun was sad in his eyes, and said with emotion that he had personally seen the hysterical scenes of those self-proclaimed peerless geniuses due to the severance of spiritual power.


    In contrast, Ye Fan seemed calmer.


    "Then later, wouldn''t it be possible that after tens of thousands of years, the secret of Master Gama''s cultivation spirit could not be solved?"


    Ye Fan continued to ask, only to feel that the truth of the intangible relic is gradually becoming clear.


    "Later, the Wuxiang Relic was no longer practiced, and gradually faded out of our sight. By chance, it fell into the hands of your High Heaven Palace. When we knew it, we had no plans to return!"


    Master Xuyun took the lead to explain, in fact, he knew all about the ins and outs of the Wuxiang Relic.


    The next moment Master Xuyun answered the question Ye Fan most wanted to know: "We Buddhist practitioners have actually reached a consensus with regard to the relic of no form. If we want to cultivate this thing, we must condense a spiritual pillar in our mind. , To channel and carry the powerful Buddha power in the relic, otherwise no matter how you practice, there will be only one way to fail."


    "Spirit Pillar!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help exclaiming after hearing this, his heart was simply mixed with joy and sorrow.


    "Yes, it is said that this is a symbol of spiritual strength. It is extremely difficult to condense. It is not obtained through hard practice. It is entirely based on your own chance. Lao Na has never seen such a person, even if there is. It must be rare."


    "Uh, Master Xuyun, to tell you the truth, there is actually a spiritual pillar in my mind, but my spiritual power is still blocked."


    Ye Fan explained with a helpless look that this was also the reason for his sadness. If Master Xuyun''s inference was wrong, then he would just be happy.


    "What, you have a spiritual pillar!" It was finally Master Xuyun''s turn to be surprised, but the next moment he calmed down, and clasped his hands to Ye Fan, saying, "Amitabha, Lao Na is rude, but since the little donor has a spiritual pillar , Then this matter will be resolved!"


    "Master, what do you say?" Ye Fan listened attentively.


    "If you want to channel the powers of the Buddha, you must first practice the Buddhist art. The little benefactor has never set foot in the Buddhist path. Naturally, it is contrary to the intangible relic. This time, you only need to cultivate the basic skill of my Buddhist path!" Master Xuyun said very simply. .


    "Practice Buddhism, then I..."


    When Ye Fan heard this, he hesitated again. Since he has cultivated Buddha Gong, doesn''t it mean he has entered the Buddhist path.


    At that time, both Liu Mantian and Yingyue had to kill him.


    As if seeing the embarrassment in Ye Fan��s heart, Master Xuyun immediately clasped his palms and said: "Amitabha, the little benefactor has no relationship with the Buddha, but has a relationship with the relics. If you practice Buddhist art, it is just like a good deed done by my Jade Buddha Sect without a monk. Yes, you have a Buddha in your heart, and you only need to practice relics sincerely in order to become a Buddha."


    "Thank you, Master Xuyun, for your understanding!"


    This time, Ye Fan really had a smile on his face. He originally thought that Buddhism were all stubborn people, but he didn''t expect to have such an enlightened Buddha master.


    At the same time, the secret of spiritual power in the Wuxiang Relic also made him look forward to it more and more.

 Chapter 480： Gama Patriarch

    "Changuang, you arrange a place for the benefactor Ye Fan, and from today, let him become a disciple of my Jade Buddha Sect lay disciple and practice Buddhism with us!"


    After Master Xuyun understood Qing Ye Fan''s situation, he immediately decided.


    "Yes, Lord Buddha!"


    Chan Guang nodded respectfully. Regarding Ye Fan''s bodyless relics, in fact, they all wanted to find out.


    At this time, the secret that had passed thousands of years was very likely to be revealed in Ye Fan.


    Under the leadership of Chan Guang, Ye Fan successfully settled in the Jade Buddha Sect and lived with Fa Yuan.


    Fayuan''s house was small, and at first glance it was not as big as Ye Fan''s original room in Ye''s house, so he barely squeezed two people.


    "Donor Ye Fan, from today on we are also considered senior brothers. Your realm is higher than that of the little monk. From now on, the little monk will call you senior brother!"


    In the house, both Ye Fan and Fayuan sat cross-legged and talked.


    Buddhism emphasizes meditation to eliminate distracting thoughts, and Ye Fan will do the same in the future.


    "No, after all, I''m just a lay disciple. It''s better for you to call me junior!"


    Ye Fan hurriedly responded. In fact, he still had some taboos about the identity of a lay disciple, so he naturally didn''t dare to become a senior of Fayuan.


    I really don''t know what Liu Mantian would think if she knew.


    "That''s fine, Junior Brother Ye Fan, this is the "Jade Buddhist Scripture" that the master asked me to give you. You can start practicing first. If you have any doubts, just ask Senior Brother!"


    While speaking, Fa Yuan directly took out a book with ancient yellow pages from his arms and handed it to Ye Fan''s hand.


    Opening the "Jade Buddhist Scriptures", Ye Fan found that the cultivation methods in this scripture were similar to the Xuan Dao exercises. Only some special Buddhist, Taoist and Zen language made him unable to understand.


    "Senior Brother Fayuan, can you explain this to me..."


    With a passion for cultivation, Ye Fan was quickly immersed in the profound mystery of the Buddhist scriptures, and kept asking questions about the source of the Fa to solve his happy doubts.


    Although this "Jade Buddhist Scripture" is only the introductory mental method of the Jade Buddha Sect, it is not so easy to practice. For Ye Fan, a fellow practitioner of the demon, it is really a bit embarrassing for him.


    In addition to the lack of spiritual power at this moment, it is even more difficult to practice Buddhism.


    With the constant help of the Dharma, Ye Fan spent a whole month finally gaining a glimpse of the Dharma approach, barely able to control the Buddha power, and channel and strip the Buddha power around the spiritual pillar.


    One month seems to be a long time, but for Ye Fan, it is already pretty good. According to his original situation, he can''t practice the exercises at all.


    Fortunately, Buddhism pays attention to enlightenment and understanding before condensing Buddha power, which gave Ye Fan the opportunity to practice.


    On this day, Ye Fan was sitting cross-legged in the house. He had drowned most of the Buddhism in his mind. He regained his spirit, and the practice of Buddhism became more and more smooth, and everything was developing in an excellent direction.


    "brush!"


    At this moment, Ye Fan''s body suddenly changed, and a black relic suddenly rushed out of him. The relic was suspended in the air, and in a short while, it emitted a dazzling golden light.


    "No Relics!"


    This weird scene made Ye Fan''s heart extremely shocked. Before he could call the source of Fa outside, the unreliable relic turned into a golden light and penetrated into his mind.


    "boom!"


    The relic of no phase erupted in his mind, completely covering Ye Fan''s sea of ??consciousness, turning it into a golden ocean.


    The change in the sea of ??consciousness caused Ye Fan''s whole body to tremble, and the spiritual pillar that finally recovered some of it returned to its previous unlucky appearance. His body was overflowing with cold sweat in an instant, and his eyes were completely rendered by the golden Buddha power.


    "Boom!"


    The golden Buddha power became more and more prosperous, and in the next moment it erupted directly from Ye Fan''s body, causing the world to tremble, and loud noises continued.


    With Fayuan��s residence as the center, all the houses within a few miles around were moved to the ground.


    This huge movement caused all the monks of the Jade Buddha Sect to rush out for the first time. The golden Buddha light only destroyed the building and did not harm any Buddhists.


    Bathed in golden light, many monks felt a sense of reverence and involuntarily knelt down towards Ye Fan in the center.


    At this moment, a group of old monks in cassocks had already gathered in the Daxiong Hall. The most central one was Master Xuyun, the master of the Jade Buddha Sect.


    Looking at the universal golden light from below, their muddy eyes were full of excitement, as if they had seen what they wanted to see most.


    "Amitabha, is this the breath of Patriarch Gamo? It really makes me so ashamed!"


    The string of jade beads in Master Xuyun''s hand was trembling slightly, and the body and a bunch of people disappeared in front of the temple while speaking.


    "Ye Fan, I''ll wait to help you!"


    The place where Xuyun and others reappeared was exactly around Ye Fan''s body, and they sacrificed Buddhism in their hands, and together they put pressure on Ye Fan.


    "what����"


    Ye Fan Zhihai was flooded with Buddha power, and he was roaring up to the sky with the Six Gods without a master. Xu Yun and the others worked hand in hand to finally suppress the Buddha power on his body a little, which also made him stop.


    After Ye Fan stopped, he seemed to have recovered his thinking ability and looked into the sky following the respected gaze of Xuyun and others.


    Although he recovered, the Buddha''s power did not dissipate. He was still circulating on the sky, and finally formed an old and kind face, as if he was looking at the people below smiling.


    "Amitabha, Xuyun, disciple of the Jade Buddha Sect, has met Patriarch Gama!"


    Looking at this face, Xu Yun and the others actually brought all the disciples of the Jade Buddha Sect and leaned over, practicing the highest etiquette of Buddhism.


    The five-body casts on the ground, hands up, and the whole person, together with the head, sticks to the ground to show the highest respect.


    "Everyone, get up, I have waited in the relic for thousands of years, and today I finally waited for the person who can pass on my mantle."


    The face in the sky said lightly, and the golden light gave people a sense of reverence, and his gaze fell on Ye Fan at the last moment.


    "Senior, you are talking about me!"


    Ye Fan didn''t think he was a person of Buddhism and Taoism, so he didn''t bow to the ground like Xuyun and others did. He just bowed slightly, but it was also regarded as showing his respect.


    The Patriarch Gamo in front of him is the great power of Buddhism and Taoism thousands of years ago, and he exists like the stunning sword cliff of the ancient sword pavilion, even greater than the sword cliff.


    "Yes, I''m talking about you, the infinite relic is predestined with you, and your Buddha mind at this moment has successfully inspired my remaining consciousness!"


    Patriarch Gama��s voice rolled over, explaining the reason for the sudden appearance.


    "Senior, regarding the Buddha''s power in my mind, please give me some suggestions."


    Feeling the spiritual pillar that has been surrounded by the relics, Ye Fan was anxious and asked directly to the ancestor of Gamo.


    He didn''t resist inheriting the mantle of Gamo''s ancestors, but before that, he had to solve the problem of spiritual power. After all, this was the most important thing.


    If this problem is not resolved, the demon way and profound way on Ye Fan will not be able to play a real role.

 Chapter 481： Magical Sanskrit

    "All the methods of cracking, in the free relic of no form, this relic has melted into your mind, and you will understand it soon!"


    The ancestor Gama simply explained and continued: "Ye Fan, I don''t have much time. I hope you can carry forward my Taoism in the future. Don''t forget. The streets are holy, and all beings are Buddhas. ."


    Although he didn''t quite understand the last words of the ancestor Gama, Ye Fan knew that they were words of comfort and words of enlightenment.


    If there is a grudge in the heart and paranoia towards the Buddha, then you will not be able to cultivate the Buddhist way and you will not be able to inherit the mantle of the ancestor Gamo.


    "Send to the ancestors!"


    The ancestor of Gama hadn''t said a few words since he appeared, and at this moment it has disappeared into a sky of light.


    The golden light spilled over the earth, and the sudden emergence of the power of Buddhism and Taoism made the Jade Buddha Sect more sacred.


    "boom!"


    At the moment when the ancestor Gamo disappeared, Ye Fan only felt his head heavy, and a sense of powerlessness surged into his heart, and he fell back to the ground...


    In his sleep, Ye Fan came to a very special place, where the flowers are blooming and the birds are singing.


    In the center, a huge pillar is erected, gradually increasing, with distinct levels.


    "Spirit Pillar!"


    Looking at this thing, it was this thing that first appeared in Ye Fan''s mind. This pillar was too similar to the spiritual pillar in his mind.


    But the only difference is that at this moment, the whole pillar is overflowing with golden light, and dense golden Sanskrit appears on the surface of the pillar, which contains a lot of information.


    Although it would cause a headache to catch a little bit of attention, Ye Fan still wrote them all down and engraved them firmly in his mind.


    In his subconscious mind, he knew that this must be an extremely important thing. He came here this time, perhaps because of this thing...


    "Junior Brother Ye Fan, you finally woke up!"


    As soon as Ye Fan opened his eyes, he saw a fat-eared head leaning forward, with a worried look on his big face and plate.


    "Senior Brother Fayuan, I''m fine, you... are you getting too close!"


    Ye Fan responded and reminded him at the same time.


    "Ah!" Fa Yuan immediately realized that his behavior was inappropriate, and a little embarrassed, he scratched his bald head, and stepped back and said: "Junior Brother Ye Fan, you have been in a coma for a month. The little monk is really worried about you. ."


    "One month!"


    Ye Fan''s mind was immediately attracted by these words, his time has always been very tight, and he has been delayed for two months in the Jade Buddha Sect.


    Ye Fan had a long dream before, but he didn''t think it would take a month.


    Looking at the body inwardly, the Buddha''s power in his mind did not know when it had changed, all turned into tiny Sanskrit scripts attached to Ye Fan''s spiritual pillar.


    "These are not..."


    Ye Fan stared blankly at this scene, and the stormy waves had already set off in his heart. These Sanskrit scripts were exactly the words written in his dream. The spiritual pillars were exactly the same as those in the dream. The only difference was Ye Fan''s spiritual pillars. It only reaches two floors, and the interior is not full of golden light.


    It can be seen that the previous dream is true, but the reality of spiritual power has not changed. There is false in the truth, and the truth in the false.


    But what made Ye Fan collapse was that although the golden light dissipated, the golden text turned into a stronger shackle, completely blocking the connection between Ye Fan and the spiritual pillar, and it was even more unbearable than before.


    "Brother Fayuan, you Buddhism have books dedicated to explaining Sanskrit, I want to study it!" Ye Fan was not hit by the bad news, but immediately asked Fayuan aside.


    The ancestor Gama once said in person that the methods to crack all of this exist in his own mind, and these Sanskrit scripts must be the source.


    "Yes, Junior Brother Ye Fan don''t be impatient, Senior Brother will get it for you now!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s hurried expression, Fa Yuan let out a relief, and immediately walked outside the house.


    The previous house had been destroyed by the appearance of the ancestor Gamo. At this moment, Ye Fan and the two were arranged to the new house.


    Not long after Fayuan was gone, he turned back, and at the same time he held an extremely heavy ancient book in his hand, and said, "Ye Fan, this is the "Sanskrit" that I borrowed from the master. Right!"


    "Thank you!"


    After Ye Fan said, he held the thick book and flipped through it.


    The Sanskrit texts of the Pillar of Spirit had already been imprinted in his heart, but he didn''t know the meaning for the time being, there was nothing he could do.


    The inheritance of the mantle that Gamo ancestor said must be in that dream, which is above these golden Sanskrit.


    In the boring translation, one month passed quietly. Ye Fan had already reached the point where he could not sleep, sleep, and eat. Once the Sanskrit texts were translated, they would be stuck in it and couldn''t stop at all.


    "boom!"


    The heavy "Sanskrit Classic" was finally closed by Ye Fan, arousing a little gray layer in the pages of the primitive book.


    "call����"


    After exhaling heavily, Ye Fan''s heart was already shocked and speechless. The Sanskrit content was definitely the most incredible thing he had seen so far.


    The Sanskrit on the Pillar of Spirit is a scripture of the same nature as the "Jade Buddhist Sutra" and is named "Jama Sutra".


    The "Gama Sutra" is a Buddhist scripture about spiritual power, but it is not a spiritual power, but a supplementary practice method. Its power is beyond words.


    According to the level of practice, the "Jama Zhenjing" can change Ye Fan''s spiritual pillar, driving the spiritual power to double in a certain period of time. The higher the level, the greater the improvement.


    In this process, a special kind of Buddha power will also be derived, which is called spiritual Buddha power by the ancestors of Gama.


    This Buddha power has a special effect on any spiritual creature, completely blocking the opponent''s spiritual power, and it cannot be unlocked if there is no strong power.


    With Ye Fan''s understanding of the "Gama Sutra" at this moment, he still can''t master the spiritual Buddha power, but he can already change the spiritual pillar, making the spiritual power triple in a short time.


    If Ye Fan��s spiritual power is tripled, it would be equal to the sum of the three Heavenly Demon Kings. He might become the strongest spiritual power of the Xuantian Dynasty or even the entire continent. Needless to say, it will definitely benefit a lot. .


    Under the influence of the "Jama Sutra", Ye Fan no longer has to worry about mental exhaustion when using martial arts, and the power of teleportation can be used boldly.


    It is worth mentioning that, apart from the limitation that it can only be used once a day, there is no other price at all.


    In the future, as Ye Fan''s understanding deepens, this method will become even more powerful, even to an incredible level.


    After comprehending this method, the golden Sanskrit surrounding the spiritual pillar is no longer a hindrance to Ye Fan, but a tremendous help.


    "Phantom, I will come to you soon!"


    After getting rid of the trouble of mental power, the hatred hidden in Ye Fan''s heart suddenly surged out, making him gritted his teeth.

 Chapter 482： Not an opponent

    Early the next morning, Ye Fan, Master Xuyun and others said goodbye and set foot on the Western Regions again with a new realm.


    The journey of the Jade Buddha Sect allowed Ye Fan to appreciate the charm and great wisdom of Buddhism, and at the same time he also possessed a Buddha heart invisibly.


    A few words of Master Xuyun''s teaching still echoed in my ears from time to time.


    The change of mood is naturally a breakthrough in the realm. Ye Fan has quietly entered the second peak of the Vientiane Realm in a month��s dream, but at that time the spiritual power was still in a locked state, and Ye Fan himself did not notice. That''s it.


    The body is comparable to the spirit-level triple monster beast, with superb power of the air, new 400 drops of blood, supplemented by the sky sword and many trump card martial arts, plus the mental power that has been weak at this moment. Temporarily improved, at this moment, Ye Fan''s weaknesses are getting less and less, it can be described as an all-round development, and in the end it must be impeccable.


    When Ye Fan returned to the place of the previous battle, he could only see a piece of yellow sand. Three months later, even the traces of the war had been erased by the yellow sand.


    "Quack, Ye Fan, the demon knows that you will return here. The demon has been waiting for you here for three full months."


    When Ye Fan found no results and wanted to turn away, a place of sand suddenly shook, and at the same time an extremely arrogant laugh came from inside.


    "boom!"


    Under Ye Fan''s surprised gaze, the pile of sand exploded suddenly, and a cloud of black mist appeared, rippling in the air.


    "Illusory Demon, I didn''t expect you to leave, just say, what happened to you Xiaoyu?"


    After seeing this person''s identity, Ye Fan''s voice suddenly became fierce, and he asked violently.


    "That kid who doesn''t know the heights of the sky, naturally went where he should go!" The magical faintly responded, and at the same time said to himself: "Ye Fan, the two of us have already grieved from the Northern Territory, but we have never really fought. Field, it��s better to have a good fight today. If you win, I will tell you the specific whereabouts of that kid."


    "You said that, but Xiao Yu didn''t die?" Hearing this, Ye Fan''s face immediately showed a hint of joy, but he didn''t get complacent, and then said coldly: "Illusory Demon, it seems that you are the only one here today. , You are afraid of bloodthirsty!"


    When Ye Fan said something was upsetting, the black light in the eyes of Illusory Demon trembled, and the next moment he recovered; "So what? You have only lived to this day by relying on that animal. This moment is your best chance to prove yourself. If you want you My brother is alive, you''d better agree to this demon''s request!"


    "Okay, I promise you!"


    Although Illusory Demon didn''t answer directly, and threatened Ye Fan with Xiao Yu, Ye Fan was not angry.


    Because from this information, he could at least guess that Xiao Yu was not dead, and it was very likely that he had fallen into the hands of Illusory Demon at this moment.


    "Quack, it''s really a wise choice. Let the demon come to see if you are worthy of being an opponent of the demon." The magic demon laughed and yelled.


    "boom!"


    While he was talking, Ye Fan had already exploded with his body''s power, which immediately caused the yellow sand to fly, exaggerating the monstrous power.


    "The Vientiane Realm Dual!"


    Feeling the power in Ye Fan, the magical demon was immediately taken aback and lost his voice: "You...how could you be so strong? A year ago, you were only in the return to the original realm. Even if you entered the High Heaven Palace, you should not make progress. So fast!"


    "Hehe, this is my true strength right now. Are you afraid that you won''t be able to achieve it?"


    Hearing the trembling words of the phantom, Ye Fan sneered. It was the first time that he saw the phantom like this trembling except for facing bloodthirsty.


    "Hmph, in the Vientiane state, this demon is only surprised!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s ridicule, Illusory Demon immediately reduced his tone, but his complexion was still gloomy, and his shaking body was a little changed, which seemed to reflect his inner resentment and distortion.


    The strength of the Vientiane Realm is actually comparable to his clone. If he doesn''t try his best, he is really not Ye Fan''s opponent today.


    "Then fight, I''m still waiting to save my brother!"


    As Ye Fan spoke, he subconsciously took out the Heaven Sword and slashed it towards the body of the magic demon.


    "what!"


    The power of the sky sword shocked the phantom once again, and the body composed of black mist trembled crazily, and directly avoided.


    "Boom!"


    Jian Guang cut a bottomless ravine directly in the yellow sand of the Western Regions, and for a while, the yellow sand could not be buried.


    "So strong sword power, you... what kind of spiritual soldier are you!"


    This time, the tone of the magical demon has already trembling obviously. Although his body is incorporeal, under the absolute strength, it will still be hurt, just like the light of this heavenly sword, it can completely wipe out the magic power on his body.


    "Hehe, I didn''t even investigate, so I rushed to deal with me. It seems that Ye Meng and the formation demon didn''t tell you about my changes during this time!"


    The sneer on Ye Fan''s face was even worse. The reason why Illusory Demon was so arrogant was that he completely regarded him as Ye Fan before. He didn''t know the magnitude of the change, even Ye Fan himself felt shocked.


    "Unexpectedly, you have grown to such a point. This time the demon is careless. It seems that you are already worthy of the demon''s all-out effort!"


    Although the phantom was full of regrets in his heart, the words still pretended to be, and at the same time faced the reality, formally shot out: "The magic of heaven and earth, listen to my orders, let me go!"


    "Boom!"


    For a time, there was a huge movement in the sky, and a wave of magical power condensed, covering the sky above Ye Fan''s head, and at the same time covering his body.


    Seeing this power, Ye Fan suddenly felt emotion. At that time, in front of Lengyun Cave Mansion, he had suffered from this power and was almost killed by the phantom demon. It was the evil old man who only escaped, but now, The power of the magic demon seemed to be no longer a problem.


    "Burning the sky, break it for me!"


    Facing the black light in the sky and the seemingly infinite power of the magic way, Ye Fan did not have the slightest tension. The sky sword in his hand became radiant, and it directly condensed in the sky into an ancient sword that can reach the sky, and the power of the magic way above his head. Cut it off, as if to cut through the darkness with a sword.


    "what!"


    Facing the powerful power of the Wild Ancient Sword Art, Illusory Demon was obviously shocked. This blow with the magic of heaven and earth was the greatest power he could use at the moment, but compared with Ye Fan��s sword, it was really insignificant. meaning.


    If he knew that this skill was not Ye Fan''s strongest sword, I would be even more surprised.


    "Crack!"


    The ancient sword through the sky was cut down, and it seemed that a thunderstorm sounded in the sky, and a thick crack was abruptly torn apart in the magic of the sky. The sun shot against Ye Fan''s body, heralding his victory.


    "boom!"


    After the ancient sword split the magic power, it didn''t stop there, and slashed at the phantom demon below at an extremely fast speed, directly smashing him into the sand below.


    "Whizzing����"


    The sand was surging, and was rushing away at an extremely fast speed. The magical demon had already given birth to the idea of ??escape because of this sword, and he was no longer Ye Fan''s opponent.

 Chapter 483： Chase the magic

    "Want to run?"


    Seeing Illusory Demon running away, Ye Fan just sneered, and a teleport came to him, and the Heaven Sword in his hand was suddenly inserted into the sand and picked up.


    "brush!"


    A large piece of yellow sand was lifted up, and appeared in front of Ye Fan with the awkward body of the Illusory Demon.


    "Illusory Demon, you still have no credit like this. Since you have lost, then tell me about Xiao Yu, and I will consider whether to kill you again!"


    Ye Fan had already summoned bloodthirsty at this moment, and both of them surrounded the magic demon.


    The battle was over, Ye Fan became the winner, and he could naturally ask for the winner''s fruit.


    At this moment, Illusory Demon''s body disappeared from time to time, and it seemed very weak. The previous sword almost killed him directly, but his mouth still did not yield: "Ye Fan, Xiao Yu is in the hands of this demon, if you dare to kill I don��t even want to see him again in this life!"


    "Since it is in your hands, hand it over now and I can let you go!"


    Ye Fan immediately made a request and said that in order to save Xiaoyu, it is worth giving up a ghost clone.


    "Quack!"


    Unexpectedly, after hearing Ye Fan��s normal words, Illusory Demon laughed loudly and sneered: "Ye Fan, did you think everything is too simple? There are countless clones of this demon, and Xiao Yu is no longer here. With regard to Gu Fang, if you want to save him, you have to look at the mood of the demon!"


    "Dare you threaten me?"


    Ye Fan''s expression sank in an instant, but he didn''t expect this magical demon to remain unchanging at this moment.


    "Yes, this demon is threatening you. First hand over the demon-devouring blood beast, and then destroy your dantian in front of the demon. Maybe you can still see that kid, otherwise..."


    The smile on Illusory Demon''s face became more and more ferocious. Leaning on Xiao Yu, he was able to fight it out.


    "Do you really think that without you, I can''t find Xiao Yu?"


    Ye Fan laughed in anger, suddenly said something that the magic demon couldn''t understand, and the next moment he ordered; "Bloodthirsty, swallow him for me!"


    "Ye Fan, what do you want to do, you can''t be crazy..." Hearing Ye Fan''s decision, Illusory Demon was a little anxious for a while, and his threat completely countered.


    "Hui..."


    The only answer to the phantom was the bloodthirsty roar, and at the same time a blood basin was covered, swallowing the phantom who could not escape completely.


    "Gulong!"


    Following a symbolic swallowing, the avatar fell into the bloodthirsty belly and became a part of its power.


    "Master, how do you want to find Xiao Yu?"


    After swallowing the phantom, Bloodthirsty also had doubts about Ye Fan''s previous words, and couldn''t help but ask.


    "There should be a source of magical magic near here, let me find it first!"


    Ye Fan muttered to himself, without directly explaining his plan.


    "Jama Sutra, spiritual power, give me a boost!"


    With Ye Fan''s simple whistle, the breath of his whole body suddenly changed, adding a sense of mystery, and at the same time his eyes became deeper, with a faint golden light flowing in his eyes, which was fascinating.


    "brush!"


    Ye Fan��s triple-folded mental power covered the surrounding hundreds of miles in an instant, and he observed meticulously, even everything in the sand could not escape his magical eye. As for the breath of power, this terrifying spiritual power Below, it is clearly visible.


    "There!" Ye Fan said faintly, and he rushed towards a remote place.


    "brush!"


    After reaching the position, the Heavenly Sword was directly inserted into the sand. A huge crack appeared, and at the same time a figure hidden in the ground appeared.


    Looking at the clothing, this should be a person from Jingfeng City, his cultivation base is in the middle of the sixth stage of the first stage, and his eyes are closed at this moment, as if he has died.


    "Phantom, don''t pretend, I know it''s you!"


    Picking out the figure with the sky sword, Ye Fan stood in front of him and said lightly.


    "You... how did you discover me?"


    After Ye Fan''s words fell, the person "brushed" his eyes open, and there was a black light around his waist, which was the source of the magical magic.


    "To discover that you are actually very simple, this time I will give you even greater surprises!"


    Ye Fan''s weird eyes suddenly looked at the eyes of Illusory Demon while he was speaking, and his eyes were facing each other, but it seemed that there was some kind of light flowing.


    At this moment, Ye Fan''s mind was constantly showing special pictures, all related to phantoms.


    This is another special ability of the Jama Sutra. It can use the powerful spiritual power to track it for thousands of miles. As long as the source of the magical magic is there, Ye Fan can track the real location of the magical magic entity.


    "You...what are you doing?"


    At this moment, Illusory Demon only felt that Ye Fan''s gaze seemed to be able to peek through everything. Although staring at him, it actually seemed to be looking far away and couldn''t stop peeping at something.


    "Bloodthirsty, swallow him!"


    After knowing most of the information, Ye Fan was able to lock onto a specific target, and immediately gave an order to Bloodthirsty.


    The reason why it is so simple is that I am afraid that the Phantom Demon body, which is in communication with many clones, will know his plan in advance. If it is time to change the position, Ye Fan will have to find it hard. It is better to kill the Phantom Demon Source directly.


    Although the loss of new recourse news after the loss, it can also let the phantom relax its vigilance.


    As long as the Phantom Demon entity does not leave the original place, Ye Fan can find it.


    "set off!"


    After putting the bloodthirsty of the two meals into the blood, Ye Fan immediately teleported away, his body followed like a shadow, unparalleled speed.


    For Xiao Yu, he had to find the phantom demon, even if the distance was far, it would take him a lot of time.


    ...


    At this moment, in a gloomy cave, a thick black mist was floating up and down. At the moment when the source of the magical magic was swallowed by bloodthirsty, the black mist also trembled suddenly, and screamed: "Damn Ye Fan, actually ruined again. Go to a clone of the demon, this demon must take revenge for this revenge!"


    This black mist is not a human form, but it can emit human voices. This is a real magical demon, and it is also the body of the magical demon.


    "Haha, what Ye Fan did is really enjoyable. Your clone should have been killed long ago."


    At this moment, in a corner of the cave, to the right of the magic demon, a young man was bound with a magic chain.


    The man''s whole body was covered with scars, and Jun Yi''s face was a little distorted, presumably he had already suffered inhuman treatment.


    "You shut up the demon!"


    After hearing the man''s words, the magic demon became more angry, and directly threw a magic light, and slapped the man fiercely.


    "Hera!"


    The man''s body was covered with scars and another blood stain was added, and the skin was open and fleshy, which was shocking.


    However, this was the case, the man did not make any cry of pain, and persisted through gritted teeth.


    After a while, the body pain disappeared a little, and the man said again: "Illusory demon, wait, Ye Fan will find your lair one day and kill you completely."


    The magical demon didn''t respond at this moment, and the only response to the man was the unceasing whipping sound, until the man was fainted with abrupt pain, and the cave fell silent.

 Chapter 484： Go home

    It has been half a month in the blink of an eye, Ye Fan never stopped the pace of the attack, according to the guidance of the spiritual power in his mind, he has come to a desolate place.


    I don''t know if this place is still in the territory of the Xuantian Dynasty, but at first glance, it is a bit more desolate than the Northern Region.


    Even if he was teleporting on his way, Ye Fan could still feel the gloomy wind beside him.


    Not long after, a dark mountain range appeared in front of him.


    The mountain range and the Heavenly Graft mountain range are somewhat imaginative, and the whole body is pitch black, but there is no monster inside, but the atmosphere of the magic way is covered.


    "Could it be that this is the base camp of the Asylum?"


    The strong power of the magic way made Ye Fan continue to wonder. If this illusion really existed in the base camp of the blood gate, then things would not be so easy to handle.


    However, with the mystery and caution of the phantom, it shouldn''t be done.


    As he approached the mountain range, Ye Fan also slowed down his pace at the right time, his powerful mental power mainly paid attention to the surrounding movement.


    Except for the strong magic power, there is no sign of life, not even a small bug, this is a place of death, it is easy to be ignored.


    "It doesn''t seem to be the sacred door!"


    After some investigation, Ye Fan put aside a little in his heart, and at the same time, he walked deeper.


    Finally, a huge cave appeared in front of him. This cave occupies at least half of the mountain, which is very abrupt.


    Under the perception of Ye Fan''s spiritual power, he could only feel the endless magic inside, nothing else.


    "Who... dare to break into this magic cave without permission!"


    As soon as Ye Fan reached the front end of the cave, a majestic voice had already been heard from the cave. At the same time, all the power of the terrifying magic way was covering Ye Fan.


    The dark sky, at this moment, seemed to collapse.


    "Break it for me!"


    Faced with such a terrifying attack, Ye Fan didn''t dare to be careless, and the whole body''s empty force poured into the sky sword, slashing towards the sky.


    "Boom!"


    The white sword light swept across the sky, causing constant loud noises in the sky, colliding with the power of the magical way in the sky.


    "It turned out to be you, look at my clutches of heaven and earth!"


    After the sword light appeared, the voice in the cave suddenly became angry, and the magic power of the sky that was split by the heavenly sword condensed again and slowly turned into a huge palm.


    The palm of the hand covered the sky, like a mountain, carrying Ye Fangai with infinite mighty pressure.


    "So strong!"


    The incomparable magic power made Ye Fan secretly startled. The power of this magic palm reminded him of the monstrous palm of the magic palm at the time, and the power was not much worse than that.


    "Huanshi Shenquan!"


    After a brief judgment, Ye Fan immediately gave birth to a decision, and his whole body turned into a golden light and burst out.


    He hadn''t used the magic fist for a long time. Entering the Vientiane Realm this time, the power of this fist must be even more terrifying.


    "boom!"


    The space was exploded, and a pale appeared, all the power of the magic way from the outside was swallowed, and the demon palm was also consumed under the broken space.


    When Ye Fan appeared, there was already a glimmer of sunlight in the sky, which was opened up for him by Huanshi Shenquan. Although it was short, it also heralded his temporary victory.


    "Ye Fan, I didn''t expect this demon to underestimate you!"


    The attack of the magic road did not come again, but the voice greeted again, with surprise.


    "Illusory demon, don''t pretend to be a fool, I know it''s you, show up!"


    Ye Fan stood proudly in the sunlight, especially abrupt in the dark mountains, as if he were heretics.


    "Quack quack!"


    A gloomy laughter seemed to come from all directions, resounding through the mountains, the next moment a cloud of black mist shot out from the cave and came to Ye Fan.


    "Boy, how did you discover this place?"


    For Ye Fan''s sudden arrival, Illusory Demon also had many doubts.


    If this place has been revealed by Ye Fan, then he has to run away temporarily.


    "You don''t have to worry about that, is my brother in your hands? Hand it over quickly, otherwise even if you escape to the end of the world, I will find you!"


    Ye Fan''s face was cold, and he said in a deep voice.


    He had already had two moves with the phantom demon just now, and the power of the phantom demon''s body was much stronger than the clone.


    "Quack, Ye Fan, since you have come to my magic cave today, do you still want to leave safely?"


    The magical demon didn''t take Ye Fan''s words seriously, and a faint light appeared on the black fog while speaking, as if it were the eyes of the magical demon.


    "In this case, there is nothing to say!"


    As the saying goes, if they don''t agree with each other, they will start fighting. At this moment, Ye Fan and Illusory Demon have their own minds, but neither of them has benefited.


    "Bloodthirsty, come out for me!"


    While Ye Fan was speaking, he once again summoned the Demon Devouring Blood Beast. Only with it can his winning rate be increased.


    "Hmph, it''s this beast again, do you think the demon is really afraid of it?"


    After seeing the appearance of bloodthirsty, the gleam in the eyes of the magical demon became denser, the black mist shook for a while, and suddenly several people appeared.


    This scene is somewhat similar to Ye Meng''s use of the Sky Demon Phantom, but its power is completely different, because the five figures that appear instantly are all powerful Phantom Demon clones.


    "Ye Fan, you have been against this demon, and today this demon will have fun with you!"


    Heiwu had re-entered into the cave while he was speaking, and five clones were left in the field by him, two were used to attract bloodthirsty, and three were used to deal with Ye Fan.


    "Swipe!"


    The words of Illusory Demon made Ye Fan feel a little heavy, and the Heaven Sword in his hand was constantly waving.


    The phantom demons have turned into thousands, and each clone has the strength that is not weak. This is where he is truly terrifying.


    And what Ye Fan had dealt with before was just one of his thousands of clones, and it was really not worthy of Ye Fan''s pride.


    "Bloodthirsty, go to the cave, they will give it to me!"


    Naturally, Ye Fan would not be controlled by the illusion demon here, and ordered towards the bloodthirsty, and his hand swung the heavenly sword, constantly smashing the illusion demon clone and attacking one after another.


    "Hui..."


    Bloodthirsty also understood what Ye Fan meant, and rushed towards the cave after shouting.


    As the saying goes, shoot people first, shoot horses, and capture thieves first.


    "Quack, Ye Fan, today is your sacrifice day."


    "Boy, don''t struggle anymore, let''s obediently become the demon''s Chinese food!"


    "Ye Fan, don''t you want to see your brother again?"


    ...


    The five Illusory avatars continued to verbally obstruct Ye Fan while attacking, which made Ye Fan a little tired for a while.


    There is still one hour before the Gama Sutra can be used. He can''t squander martial arts at will, otherwise it will only outweigh the gains.


    At this moment, Ye Fan''s greatest hope is bloodthirsty, as long as the bloodthirsty succeeds, these five powerful clones will be no problem.


    "boom!"


    Just as Ye Fan was looking forward to it, there was a loud noise in the cave, and a huge body flew upside down like a meteor, and slammed into the black mountain behind.


    "Bloodthirsty..."


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan suddenly exclaimed, with a sword splitting the five entangled clones, and rushing towards the bloodthirsty.

 Chapter 485： Body strength

    "Why... how could this be?"


    Seeing the bloodthirsty tragedy, Ye Fan couldn''t accept this fact.


    At this moment, there is a huge blood hole in the bloodthirsty abdomen, and the dark magic at the edge is constantly flowing, eating away at other parts of the bloodthirsty.


    "The power of the Phantom Demon is different from that of the clone, I can''t swallow it!"


    Bloodthirsty screamed sternly, but also vomited to explain.


    "Quack, Ye Fan, this demon told you before, are you really the nemesis of this beast, don''t think about everything too naively."


    Inside the black hole came the yelling voice of the magic demon again, full of mockery.


    Although the phantom has no entity, it has always directly used the magic power between the heavens and the earth to confront the enemy, but it is a means of avatar, and the body can still condense some of its own power. In the unfathomable cave, it is the power of the phantom. Nature is not something bloodthirsty can touch.


    "Even so, I won''t let you go!"


    After the bloodthirsty settled down, Ye Fan''s face became colder and colder. Without the help of bloodthirsty, he didn''t know if he would be the true opponent of the magical demon.


    "Anyone can say big things, let''s take advantage of your strength first, you can''t even beat my five clones, how can you kill me?"


    The voice of the magical magic in the cave was deeply disdainful.


    "Ah... Burning the sky, all die for me..."


    Ye Fan was so angry that he finally used the Wild Ancient Sword Art.


    "Crack!"


    An ancient sword pierced the sky from the sky, abruptly tore through the darkness, as if to cut everything.


    "Puff puff����"


    Under this sword, all five avatars of Illusory Demon were cut and flew out, and the shadow of the body shook, already exhausted.


    "Unexpectedly, the five clones are not opponents either..."


    The whisper of the magical demon came from the cave, and he was sweating in his heart for this sword.


    "Phantom, die for me!"


    Seeing that the time difference is not much, Ye Fan no longer hides his clumsiness, and yells violently, a surging breath rippling from his body, instantly filling up the spiritual power that he has lost due to the use of martial arts, and reaching a higher level. Level.


    This method is exactly the God-like Gama Sutra.


    "Just let you see my true power, burn the sky two forms, cut it for me!"


    Ye Fan��s mouth continued to shout violently. In the words, a terrifying sword power had rippled from his body, and the world changed. In a world of swords, Ye Fan proudly took advantage of the void, holding the sky. The sword seems to have become the master.


    "cut!"


    The Heavenly Sword was held high above his head, Ye Fan''s body turned into a stream of light, and he slashed downwards fiercely, and the target was the Magic Cave.


    "what!"


    Seeing this scene, Illusory Demon''s heart was shocked, and the black light in the cave shot fiercely, turning into a light shield the size of a hill, and suddenly blocked Ye Fan.


    "Boom!"


    The collision between the two caused a loud noise between the world and the earth, and the huge shield built by Illusory Demon and Ye Fan''s two forms of burning the sky turned into nothingness.


    "Gulong!"


    Ye Fan''s figure fell to the ground, and immediately threw a pill into his mouth, which was a fifth-grade regeneration pill, which was also purchased by Liu Yue.


    "Ye Fan, you still can''t hurt this demon!"


    The phantom demon hid in the cave and made a palpitating sound. The five clones he had finally summoned had already died under the burning power of the sky.


    Even the cave at this moment has become a bit empty, no longer surrounded by black mist.


    "Really? You can take me one sword, can you still take my second sword?"


    Ye Fan made a funny sound. In the next moment, the world changed again, and the sword power seemed to be stronger than before.


    "What, you..."


    For the crazy Ye Fan, the illusion demon was already shocked and speechless, and the horrible Burning Heaven two style had just begun the second time while speaking.


    Is this Ye Fan not a fighter?


    In the heart of Illusory Demon, he did admit that this terrifying burning of the sky could cause him a great blow.


    "Magic shield!"


    This time, Illusory Demon mobilized all the magic power condensed in the cave. The condensing of these magic powers took him a hundred years. He thought it was as stable as Mount Tai, but he never thought it was just two swords of Ye Fan.


    "Fen Tian two style, come again!"


    At this moment, Ye Fan yelled violently, and the power derived from the regeneration pill was instantly absorbed by him. Combined with the assistance of Tu Daodan, this time the sword power seemed to have reached a new realm.


    "Boom!"


    The world roared, the earth trembled, and the magic shield of the magical demon only blocked the moment, and the next moment Ye Fan''s heavenly sword slashed heavily on the mountain in the cave.


    Amidst the endless loud noise, the cave where the magic demon had lived for nearly a thousand years collapsed directly, and the entire mountain collapsed downward.


    "brush!"


    A ball of magic light shot out at the fastest speed, and his hand also carried a wounded man whose whole body was entangled by a magic chain.


    "Xiao Yu..."


    As soon as he saw this person, a trace of excitement flashed on Ye Fan''s face, and he was worthy of his trip to see Xiao Yu.


    "Ye Fan, I knew you would come..."


    Xiao Yu opened his swollen eyes, revealed an inconspicuous smile, and said weakly.


    "Ye Fan, you dare to destroy the cave mansion of this demon, today it is necessary for you to die!"


    The magical demon directly threw the dying Xiao Yu to his back, and the black mist of his body trembled violently, carrying the power of the magical path between the heavens and the earth to change together.


    "Devil Dao Cangcang, endless incarnation, tens of thousands of bodies, listen to my orders, go back!"


    A murmur came from the mouth of the magical demon, causing the situation to surging, and the power of the magic way became more and more prosperous, until finally the sword power of Ye Fan was also overwhelmed.


    Looking up, I saw a huge vortex above the head of the magic demon, just like a black hole, swallowing the light of the world.


    "Ye Fan, today next year will be your sacrifice day!"


    The voice of the magical demon seemed to come from Jiuyou, revealing endless killing intent.


    "boom!"


    At the moment when these words fell, the body of the magic demon exploded directly, and merged into the huge vortex.


    "Well����"


    After the entrance of the illusion, the whirlpool suddenly heard a terrifying voice, with infinite power, as if a giant beast from ancient times was about to wake up.


    "This����"


    Seeing the changes in the vortex, Ye Fan and Xiao Yu were stunned, not only fear but also surprise.


    "Quack!"


    The whirlpool slowly turned into a hideous human face, or a beast face, which made people tremble when watching.


    At this moment, this terrifying face was laughing loudly, and at the same time he said with a stern voice that seemed to come from hell; "Ye Fan, you should be content to die if you can see the true appearance of this demon."


    Looking up, Ye Fan''s palm holding the Heaven Sword tightened involuntarily, and at the same time, the four hundred drops of monster blood in his body were also going to be used at any time.


    The phantom at this moment is too terrifying, and its power is constantly increasing.


    "Come back, my clone..."


    After Illusory said a sentence, he didn''t talk to Ye Fan again, but roared.


    "Swish swish..."


    The next moment, I saw dense figures leaping from the sky, being sucked into the bottomless mouth of the magical demon.

 Chapter 486： Buddhism

    "A lot of clones..."


    Ye Fan stared blankly, the number of Illusory Demon clones in the sky was innumerable. When I entered the mouth of the Illusive Demon, his face still had their own emotions, fear and excitement.


    Every time it swallows one, the power of the phantom demon will increase by one point, and the limbs will gradually grow.


    But in a moment, the endless clone of the phantom was swallowed clean by himself, swallowing his own body, it is creepy to think about it.


    At this moment, the magical demon already has a complete body, just like a giant, looking down at Ye Fan below.


    "Boy, since I was born against the sky 1200 years ago, I have always been a clone. This is what I really look like. You are proud to see my deity!"


    The emergence of the special body has changed the tone of the phantom, becoming more majestic and proud.


    Ye Fan looked down at the magical demon in the distance, and felt his own insignificance in his heart regardless of his size and breath.


    Standing in front of him was a real demon, or a monster that had existed for thousands of years. At this moment, the phantom demon had already broken away from the title of the sixth demon and became more terrifying than the blood demon.


    "You ant dare to provoke my majesty, let you go on the road today!"


    The huge palm of the magical demon while speaking suddenly fell down, like a hill, pressed against Ye Fan.


    "Teleport!"


    Ye Fan''s body moved elsewhere almost instantaneously, causing the phantom demon to hit a big hole in the ground.


    "I want to escape, does it make sense?"


    Regarding Ye Fan''s actions, Illusory Demon just disdainfully smiled. At this moment, the entire mountain range is under his control. Where can Ye Fan escape?


    "brush!"


    Immediately after Ye Fan appeared, a giant leg swept over from behind and suddenly hit Ye Fan''s back.


    "boom!"


    Ye Fan''s body was like a cannonball, flying straight forward, blood spurting wildly in the air, his breath was dying.


    If it weren''t for the body to be different from ordinary people, Ye Fan''s body might have fallen apart at this moment.


    "If you didn''t die, let me trample you to death!"


    The attacks of the phantom demon followed one after another, and his special body was revealed, and his random strike was stronger than a monstrous attack.


    Everyone says that phantoms do not have entities, but in fact, the opposite is true. The phantoms have already condensed a terrifying body by virtue of their own peculiarities for thousands of years, which can be called monsters.


    "Scarlet inch!"


    Although Ye Fan was dying, the spiritual power in his mind still continued to flow, cooperating with the four hundred drops of essence and blood in his dantian to burst out.


    "There is still resistance!"


    Seeing the strong blood light rising from Ye Fan''s body, the Illusory Demon''s feet were forced by the blood light on top of Ye Fan, unable to step down, and the Illusive Demon also let out an exclamation.


    The soles of the phantom demon''s feet are completely formed by the power of the dark magic way. This huge body is not an exaggeration to call it a demon body. At this moment, it is colliding with the **** demon power, and it is gradually dissolving.


    "brush!"


    There was no pain in the Phantom��s feet, but a big hole was gradually appearing.


    Although the **** inch of four hundred drops of blood can''t kill the phantom demon, there is no problem in dealing with his huge sole.


    "Monster!"


    Feeling the power of the blood light, a hint of surprise appeared in the eyes of Illusory Demon''s black mist. Although it knew Ye Fan was cultivating the demon way, it never thought it had reached such a situation.


    If it hadn''t been for him to reveal his true power, the blood pillar could directly obliterate him.


    "The magic of heaven and earth, inject my body, step on me!"


    With the violent shout of the phantom demon, the big hole in the sole of his foot immediately recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye, and he continued to step down slowly.


    Under the injection of the power of the magic way, Ye Fan''s **** inch of light was equivalent to resisting all the power of the magic way between the world and the earth, and it was directly downwind for a time.


    And this power was originally bloodthirsty and could swallow it, but the beast was seriously injured at this moment and was unable to help Ye Fan.


    "How to do!"


    Seeing the pitch-black soles of feet getting closer and closer in the sky, Ye Fan kept asking himself in his heart.


    He can choose to escape at this moment, but he must be greeted by a more powerful attack, and it is inevitable.


    The size of the magic demon is too large, and the power of the spirit is even more terrifying, Ye Fan can''t escape his control.


    "Om..."


    At the moment when he was about to be crushed, Ye Fan��s sea of ??knowledge suddenly rippled with golden light. These golden lights came from the spiritual pillar, but it was not Ye Fan��s spiritual power, but the spirit contained in the Gammon Sutra. Foli.


    The spiritual Buddha power would not appear originally, and it was beyond Ye Fan''s control at this moment, but under the crisis of life and death, he brought those Sanskrit scripts into Ye Fan''s mind.


    "Swipe!"


    A trace of enlightenment haunted Ye Fan''s heart, opening a new chapter of Buddhism for him.


    Buddhism emerged from Ye Fan''s body, and immediately took up all his mental power. The scarcely remaining **** awns dissipated, and the huge soles of Illusory Demon in the sky stepped on Ye Fan without resistance.


    "The Buddha''s light shines!"


    Ye Fan didn''t know when he had fallen into a state of concentration, sitting cross-legged, his face became peaceful in this desperate situation, and he was muttering to himself.


    "brush!"


    The moment the words fell, endless golden light suddenly burst out from inside Ye Fan''s body, like a golden sun appearing in the darkness, shining on the body of the magical demon, causing him to quickly melt away.


    "The power of Buddhism!"


    The magical demon''s face changed drastically in an instant, he retreated violently, and lost his voice at the same time; "Boy, you...you actually cultivated the Buddhist path."


    "Haha, if I don''t practice Buddhism, I will go to Jade Buddha Sect to do something!" Ye Fan slightly closed his eyes, and responded lightly.


    Bathed in golden light, he is like the reincarnated Buddha, not sad or happy, but calm.


    "Do you think that only the Buddha power can make the demon shrink?"


    Seeing Ye Fan suddenly gaining the upper hand, Illusory Demon''s heart was both depressed and angry.


    Buddhism is the nemesis of the magical way. Today, under the light of the Buddha, his strength will be greatly reduced, but he would not want to let Ye Fan go.


    "If you want to shrink back, you''re afraid that you don''t have this chance!"


    Ye Fan faintly responded, and slowly raised his palm, and patted the magic demon.


    "Wow!"


    A burst of golden light overflowed, and a golden Buddha palm was directly formed in the void, pushing horizontally towards the magical demon at the front end.


    All the power of the magic way that was hit by the palm of the Buddha turned into mist.


    "Hmph, I won''t be afraid of you with my strength!"


    Relying on her own strong strength, the magical demon bit her scalp and reached the palm of the Buddha.


    In any case, he is much better than Ye Fan at the moment, even if the other party has cultivated the Buddhist path, it is not a sure chance.


    "brush!"


    The palm of the devil touched the palm of the Buddha, and there was no loud noise. After the golden palm of the Buddha swallowed the power of the magic way, it became smaller and smaller, and finally disappeared in the body of the magical demon.


    "What... what Buddha power is this!"


    Just when Illusory Demon thought that the Buddha''s power was offset, the spiritual power in his body throbbed. A strange golden light had surrounded his strong spiritual power and was gradually cutting off the connection.


    "what����"


    The intense pain that came in an instant made the Illusory Demon scream with a headache, and the original mountain-like body was collapsing and melting.


    It is a fact that the phantom has no body, and this body is formed by connecting thousands of incarnations through strong spiritual power. This spiritual Buddha power is right in his weakness.


    As long as the spiritual power of the fantasy demon is cut off, it is equivalent to cutting off his way of life, even if it is to take advantage of the heaven and the earth to do it.


    "Do not����"


    Seeing that his body that had only been condensed after a thousand years of time was falling apart, the magical demon howled hysterically, until in the end, he restored the appearance of the previous black fog, but it was in a virtual state and became more unreal. Up.


    "You... don''t come over, if you dare to kill me, I will kill you brother!"


    Looking at the dazzling golden light on Ye Fan, the magic demon trembled, and instantly came to the back of Xiao Yu, condensed a magic hand with his own power, and pinched Xiao Yu''s neck threateningly.


    "You let him go first, otherwise I will let you disappear completely under my Buddha power today!"


    Ye Fan looked straight, and slowly stood up, a golden light appeared in his hand, counter threatening.

 Chapter 487： Evil old

    "Ye Fan, people in my magic way never talk about credibility, and you are not much better. If I let you brother today, you will make a mistake today!"


    Illusory Demon could see through Ye Fan''s mind at a glance. He had been dealing with Ye Fan for so long, and the two of them had already known the roots, and Leng Yun died because of it.


    Listening to these simple words, Ye Fan''s expression was very gloomy. His original plan was indeed like this. To deal with unforgivable monsters like fantasy demons, there is no need for integrity.


    If anyone is serious, whoever loses.


    "Then what do you want? Do you want to be in a stalemate like this? I think your breath is weak, and your spiritual power is probably very uncomfortable!"


    Ye Fan said indifferently, psychologically attacking the phantom.


    Today, he can beat the phantom demon, completely relying on this sudden appearance of spiritual Buddha power, this is the real nemesis of the phantom demon.


    "I swear here that as long as you abolish your cultivation, I will let you two go, and from now on our grievances will be wiped out. If you don''t want to, I will die with him!"


    The magic demon said that in the end, the demon''s hands were tight, and he was forced to make such a vow by the thousand-year demon.


    Seeing the serious appearance of the magical demon, Ye Fan''s face also became serious, and the oath had already fallen, even the people of the magical way must abide by it, otherwise he would be condemned by the heavens. This time the magical demon was not joking.


    Letting the magic demon and Xiao Yu die together, Ye Fan will inevitably regret it, but if he wants to abolish his cultivation, Ye Fan is even more unwilling, and for a while he is also caught in a dilemma.


    "Phantom, you have lived for a thousand years, so you should live enough!"


    Just as Ye Fan was struggling in his heart, Xiao Yu, who had been weak, suddenly heard a teasing voice.


    "boom����"


    As Xiao Yu spoke, a green force had burst out of his body, directly breaking the magic chain around him, and at the same time smashing the palms of the magic magic.


    "What, you are not..."


    The magic demon was knocked out, and the body composed of black mist became weaker, as if it was about to dissipate at any time, and there was no strength to stand up anymore.


    "Illusory demon, do you think this mere magic chain can really restrain me? Anyway, I am also a disciple of Shenxuan!"


    Xiao Yu made a proud voice, his face had recovered a lot, and his eyes were full of wise light.


    Everything before was pretended by Xiao Yu. When he was finally captured by the phantom demon, he left a power in his body, which he used to escape at this moment.


    "You...you have such a deep mind!"


    For Xiao Yu''s words, Illusory Demon''s heart trembled. He beat Xiao Yu so badly before, and the other party did not break out. It can be seen that the depth of his city is simply embarrassing!


    Seeing that Illusory Demon was at the end of the crossbow, Ye Fan didn''t pay attention to him for the time being. Instead, he walked to Xiao Yu''s body and handed him a regenerating pill. "Brothers, it''s so good!"


    "Hehe, I am still a lot worse than you, thank you for saving me!"


    There was a hearty smile on Xiao Yu''s face, which was quite useful to Ye Fan''s words.


    "I won''t say much if you are grateful. You risked your death to help me get out of trouble. From now on, you will be one of my best brothers of Ye Fan. I will introduce you one more in the future!"


    Ye Fan said very bluntly, his eyes were full of brotherhood, and the other one was naturally his good brother Ye Mu, whom he hadn''t seen for a long time.


    "Yep!"


    Xiao Yu nodded heavily, and didn''t say any more. Ye Fan had already achieved this point. What he had to say, was moved in his heart.


    Seeing that the regeneration pill under Xiao Yufu began to cultivate, Ye Fan turned and walked to the magical demon aside.


    He is still vividly remembering the previous battles. In terms of real strength, he is not the opponent of phantoms.


    If the people of the magic way are as terrifying as the phantom magic, then Ye Fan will have to consider long-term.


    "Illusory Demon, if you have done evil for thousands of years, you should have this result. Go with peace of mind!"


    Ye Fan murmured to himself, a group of golden Buddha power rose up in his hand, making a gesture to burn the magical demon to ashes.


    "Wait!"


    At the moment when Illusory Demon ushered in the final death, Ye Fan suddenly heard a voice, vicissitudes of ancient times, revealing a trace of anxiety.


    "puff!"


    The Buddha power in Ye Fan''s hand was instantly destroyed by himself, and at the same time he responded with joy; "Xie Lao, is that you?"


    "brush!"


    An old man with red hair and purple pupils gradually appeared beside Ye Fan, but only Ye Fan was visible.


    "Illusory demon, the innate imaginary fetus, does not have a physical body, and his mental strength is comparable to that of Tujue, so he cannot be killed!" After the appearance of the old Xie, his deep gaze has been on the body of the demon, muttering Talk to yourself.


    "Can''t kill? What should I do, don''t let him go?" Ye Fan asked with a look of confusion.


    "No, you take him into the blood wear space and leave it to the deity to deal with it, and you will know the reason soon!" Old Xie shook his head, said lightly, and then disappeared.


    Ye Fan had always obeyed what Xie Lao said, even if this decision was a bit strange, he still did.


    "brush!"


    A faint light flashed, and the magical demon was directly received by Ye Fan in the blood-scarred space. Whether it was life or death, Ye Fan could no longer decide.


    "Ye Fan, you have killed him?"


    After Xiao Yu recovered a bit, he immediately stepped forward and asked in confusion.


    Ye Fan nodded, then shook his head, not knowing how to explain it. Ye Fan didn''t know whether the phantom would die.


    "Illusory demon will not do evil from now on, let''s go back to the High Heaven Hall together, I have to find the **** who caused me!"


    Thinking of that Zixiao disciple, Ye Fan was coming. If it weren''t for him, Ye Fan wouldn''t have such a thing, and Xiao Yu didn''t have to endure danger.


    "Well, let me help you together!"


    Xiao Yu nodded, and followed Ye Fan''s footsteps, walking out of the dark mountain range.


    It took the two of them a whole month to return, just because Xiao Yu''s speed was not as fast as Ye Fan, even if Qingfeng Jue could be used all the time, it would still be mentally weak, not as comfortable as Ye Fan.


    At the same time on the road, Xiao Yu explained the previous scene. It was his secret skill. Every time he used it, he had to pay a corresponding price. It would be weak for a few months, and he had already spent the past few months in the magical cave.


    The power of this secret technique surprised Ye Fan, as if he had exploded with Tu Dao Dan. If it hadn''t been weakened later, Magic Magic Iron couldn''t customize him.


    "Xiao Fan, immediately find a secluded place, the deity has important things to tell you!"


    Just as the two of Ye Fan returned to the land of the Western Regions, Ye Fan''s mind suddenly heard the voice of the evil old man, which forced Ye Fan to separate from Xiao Yu.


    After asking Xiao Yu to return to the High Heaven Hall first, Ye Fan himself found a secluded place in the desert of the Western Regions, quietly waiting for Xie Lao''s instructions.


    Now every time the old Xie appeared, he would always bring him a big surprise, which made Ye Fan start to look forward to it.

 Chapter 488： Advanced Blood Feather

    "brush!"


    Not long after Ye Fan stood still, Xie Lao''s body had appeared in front of him.


    "Xiao Fan, take this thing and serve it!"


    Old Xie was holding a black pill in his palm, and said to Ye Fan simply.


    "This...this is not an evil pill again!"


    Feeling the weird breath on the pill, Ye Fan suddenly said suspiciously.


    "This thing was transformed by the previous illusion, not the evil pill!" Xie Lao first explained, and then said: "The deity told you before that the illusion can be transformed into thousands of things, all thanks to its innateness. His surging spiritual power, this deity has condensed his spiritual power into this pill!"


    "Spiritual power!"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan was stunned for a moment, and immediately thought of something, and said in surprise: "Xie Lao, do you mean that these spiritual powers can be used by me?"


    "Yes, this pill is actually a demon pill, and the deity puts the power of the spirit into it with a secret method to achieve the effect of being swallowed!"


    Old Xie made his head faintly, with a smile on his mouth.


    He was very interested in the phantom at the beginning, but he didn''t expect Ye Fan to defeat the phantom so quickly. Fortunately, he came out in time, otherwise it would be a pity.


    "Gulong!"


    During Xie Lao''s explanation, Ye Fan had already swallowed the pill into his abdomen, and at the same time mobilized the power of the soul to wrap the pill in.


    "Chichichichi..."


    A trace of golden light was pulled out by the power of the soul, and spontaneously poured into Ye Fan''s spiritual pillar.


    According to the old Xie, the spirit power of the phantom demon is no less than that of the sky demon king, so he will personally appear to extract the spirit.


    After this time, Ye Fan''s spiritual power will greatly increase, if it is combined with the Gammon Sutra, it is hard to imagine.


    "Xiao Fan, the Buddhist scripture in your mind is very good, but it belongs to the best practice, but the Buddha power is a bit weird, so don''t use it easily!"


    When Ye Fan absorbed the power of the spirit, Old Xie suddenly reminded him.


    "That is the spiritual Buddha power, created by the ancestor of the Buddha, Dao, Gamo, what''s wrong?"


    Ye Fan asked with doubts in his heart, reluctantly.


    After all, the spiritual power is really powerful, and it is not only manifested in the fight against the magic path, even a normal cultivator will be disturbed by the spiritual power.


    "This Buddha power contains spiritual power, which is rare among the thousands of powers, but it will erode your spiritual power when you use it, making your spiritual pillars become weaker and weaker." Speaking surprisingly.


    He had already discovered the weird place of this Buddha power when he tuned the power of the magical spirit.


    "If the deity didn''t guess wrong, your so-called Buddhist and Taoist power should have condensed this power when the spiritual pillar reached Consummation. Only in this way can you avoid the situation the deity said!" Xie Lao added.


    Xie Lao also thinks for Ye Fan''s sake. The power of the world must advance gradually. The spiritual power is terrifying, and the requirements will naturally be very demanding. If he uses it rashly, he will only hurt himself and pay a great price.


    "Ok!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes were a little dim, but he still nodded, the evil old man had much higher knowledge than him, and he naturally gave the most effective advice.


    "Xiao Fan, you don''t have to be discouraged. The power of my demon way will not be inferior to that of the Buddha''s path. Then the deity will let you understand the true power of the demon way."


    Seeing Ye Fan''s loss, Xie Lao smiled and said a word of relief.


    "Xie old man, you rarely show up now, what are you planning? Can you tell me first?"


    Old Xie''s words suddenly opened Ye Fan''s doubts and couldn''t help asking.


    "Hehe, the time you can know is not far away, but there is still an opportunity!"


    Xie Lao just shook his head, with a mysterious smile on the old face, he didn''t want to reveal it.


    He was originally weak and absorbed the ancient body of the Sky Demon King before he was able to plan this plan.


    Seeing that the evil old man he always respected the most was doing this, Ye Fan was really speechless and didn''t ask any more.


    During the conversation between the two, the black pill in Ye Fan''s body had completely melted under the power of the soul.


    "Swipe!"


    The spiritual pillar in Ye Fan''s mind has been rippling all the time. At the sacrifice of Illusory Demon, his spiritual power skyrocketed again, and he forcibly lifted the spiritual pillar up a bit, and came to the third stage of ascension.


    The injection of spiritual power is far more than the change of the spiritual pillar, it is Ye Fan''s body that has changed even more.


    "brush!"


    A huge blood-colored bone wing spontaneously stretched out from behind Ye Fan, and its size was almost the same as Ye Fan''s body.


    The bony appearance of Bone Wing Stem is extremely permeating, combined with Ye Fan''s body, it is like a generation of demons descending.


    "Hehe, it really is!"


    Seeing the change of Bone Wing, Old Xie stroked his beard and chuckled, nodding to himself.


    This scene also made Ye Fan''s heart extremely pleasantly surprised. The bone wings that were the size of a palm before finally grew into a normal state.


    Many faint-hearted people just see this wing, they have to frighten.


    What surprised Ye Fan even more was that every time the Scarlet Bone Wing changed, it would bring him new abilities.


    "Try to incite bone wings and see what changes!"


    Seeing Ye Fan who was overjoyed, Old Xie suddenly reminded him.


    "brush!"


    As Ye Fan followed suit, a gust of wind blew up, setting off a large area of ??sand, but Ye Fan''s body was soaring into the sky, and he went up to a hundred meters high.


    The sudden scene made Ye Fan frightened. This bone wing could actually take him to fly, and the speed was terrifying.


    "Xiao Fan, the flying ability of the Scarlet Bone Wing has been revealed. You still need to adapt well. It will be of great help to you in the future!"


    Elder Xie smiled all over his face below, all of which were within his estimation, and the sacrifice of the magical demon was also considered to have contributed to Ye Fan.


    "Swish swish..."


    In the air, Bone Wing kept inciting, but Ye Fan''s body was swaying, and he almost fell down several times.


    After adapting to about half an hour, Ye Fan finally mastered Bone Wing''s new ability.


    Earlier on, Ye Fan was very envious of those strong men who could walk through the air, but now he can do it himself, and the speed of Bone Wing is much faster than those strong ones, it is comparable to teleporting. .


    "brush!"


    Ye Fan steadily landed on the ground and smiled gratefully at Xie Lao.


    "Okay, what I should do is done, and then it''s up to you. All-round development is a good thing, but don''t lose the balance!"


    After the old Xie said a word, his body gradually disappeared in front of Ye Fan, and he re-entered the blood wear.


    After hearing what Xie Lao said, Ye Fan nodded to himself, he would naturally understand the meaning of these words.


    The fellow practitioners of the Three Paths of the Demon and Profound Buddha have many taboos, and they also need to have strong spiritual power as a medium. Normal people simply can''t do it.


    "Swish..."


    After the old Xie left, Ye Fan''s body directly rose into the air, like a big Peng bird, soaring for nine days.


    Now that he had Yukong''s ability, Ye Fan naturally wanted to go to a place he had longed for for a long time.

 Chapter 489： Naokami Senzan

    The howling cold wind slapped his face, but it could not eliminate the enthusiasm and excitement in Ye Fan''s heart.


    He was on the way back to the High Heaven Hall, flying in the sky, looking down at the vast scene below and all the living beings, with a special taste.


    Originally, after returning to the Palace of the High Heavens, Ye Fan was still worried about exploring the emperor Zixiao.


    After all, the emperor Lingxiao and the emperor Zixiao live at an altitude of 10,000 meters, and Ye Fan can''t reach it at all in the Lingxiao Immortal Mountain, and the height of the Tongtian Pavilion is temporarily impossible to step into.


    Therefore, it is simply difficult to find the person who calculates himself.


    But everything is different now. Ye Fan''s Bone Wing is advanced again, allowing him to go directly to the Lingxiao Immortal Mountain to explore, and even take the lead in experiencing the charm of this sacred mountain.


    The air travel is much faster than the ground, and with Ye Fan''s terrifying speed, it would have taken half a month to complete the journey, but it only took him five days to complete it. The speed can be said to be faster than the empty old mount Xiangyunhe. Come on.


    But at such a speed, Ye Fan still failed to catch up with this Lingxiao Grand Ceremony.


    The festival was held once every six months. Ye Fan spent too long in the Jade Buddha Sect, and went back and forth from the Magic Cave. He happened to miss this opportunity and could only wait for the next time.


    For this, Ye Fan didn''t care too much. He was not ready to settle in Xianshan, and what he wanted to know most at the moment was the identity of the emperor Zixiao.


    Saying that he is the third prince, Ye Fan was a little believer, but also a little unbelievable. In short, he must figure it out himself.


    "Swish..."


    Passing over the main entrance of the High Heaven Hall, Ye Fan''s speed did not slow down, but leaped towards a higher place.


    As always, Lingxiao Xianshan stood proudly between the heavens and the earth. It experienced wind and rain, lightning and thunder, but stood still.


    And this quaint mountain is about to welcome a new guest.


    "Wow!"


    Before stepping into the Lingxiao Immortal Mountain, Ye Fan was already disturbed by the aura coming toward him.


    The aura around Xianshan has almost reached the point of realizing, mixing with the surrounding white clouds, making it unclear.


    Cultivating here, maybe one day can last for one month. From this we can see the gap between Emperor Lingxiao and the ordinary disciples below, and we can understand how difficult it is to go to this Lingxiao Immortal Mountain.


    Even Ye Fan didn''t dare to claim that he could beat the emperor Ling Xiao at this moment. Maybe it would be a battle with the spiritual Buddha power, but it was not the time.


    "brush!"


    Standing still on the Lingxiao Immortal Mountain, Ye Fan completely condensed his aura and blocked it with spiritual power to prevent others from snooping.


    In such places, if he didn''t hide his identity, the emperor Ling Xiao would see his identity at a glance, and the consequences would be disastrous.


    Ye Fan''s spiritual power is extraordinary, and it is difficult for even the strong to see through it under blocking, which can create an unfathomable illusion for him.


    Now that he came to the main body of Xianshan, Ye Fan��s plan was of course not to look for the Zixiao disciple immediately, otherwise he would have to go to the ten hills around him. If he went there, the consequences would be very clear, that is, he didn��t know how to die. of.


    Therefore, Ye Fan intends to find the Emperor Lingxiao named Mo Feng first, no matter whether he is related to the Emperor Zixiao, Ye Fan can get some information from him.


    Relying on the surge of spiritual power, Ye Fan still has a lot of confidence. If he can''t beat him, he will run first. With the speed of bone wings, they can''t catch up with Ye Fan at all.


    Lingxiao Immortal Mountain is very large, with the area of ??a big city, built with bluestone slabs, simple and majestic.


    The fairy mountain is surrounded by white mist, completely like a fairyland on earth.


    It''s just that this fairyland is a bit lonely at this moment, there is no figure walking at all, Ye Fan has stood in the original place for a long time, and has not felt any breath of life.


    In desperation, Ye Fan had to use his spiritual power to explore in the distance, but he also appeared cautious.


    Here are the strong, and they must be very sensitive to the prying eyes of others.


    The tyrannical spiritual power does not need the help of the Gam��ma Sutra, and it has spread out a mile...


    Wuli...


    Ten miles...


    Finally, in a mountainside pavilion ten miles away, Ye Fan found a beautiful woman holding a flower basket.


    The woman is slender, with a beautiful face, and she is wearing her own clothes. Maybe she is the attendant of a certain emperor Ling Xiao.


    After clarifying the goal, Ye Fan directly used teleport, and a flash came to the front of the woman.


    "what����"


    Seeing the man who suddenly appeared in front of her, the woman was obviously startled, and almost tossed all the flower baskets amidst the screams.


    The next moment, a powerful aura burst out from this petite body, and the realm of the wheel was much higher than Ye Fan.


    "Wait a minute, girl don''t get angry!"


    Ye Fan hurriedly took a step back and stopped the woman who wanted to shoot.


    He came to the mountain to explore the news, and didn''t want to make enemies indiscriminately. Moreover, coming to this Lingxiao Immortal Mountain was a bad name and didn''t want to make trouble for no reason.


    "You are very face-to-face, I have never seen you, and no one has become a new disciple at the Lingxiao Ceremony a few days ago, who are you?"


    The woman''s mind turned fast, and although she temporarily stopped, the bright power in the jade hand was still looming, giving Ye Fan an invisible power.


    There are only a hundred disciples on Lingxiao Immortal Mountain, plus escorts, but only a hundred people, familiar and raw noodles, this woman can tell at a glance.


    "I... I was brought up by Big Brother Mo Feng. He wanted me to see the beauty of the fairy mountain, but it was a pity that I walked around randomly, got lost accidentally, and got separated with him."


    Ye Fan''s mind turned anxiously, his face was bitter, and he made up his mind.


    Regardless of whether the woman in front of him believes it or not, he can only say that. Who makes him not understand Lingxiao Xianshan?


    "Mo Feng?" The woman''s pure eyes lit up slightly, as if she had heard of the name, she was indeed an emperor Ling Xiao.


    "Except for the emperor Zixiao, anyone who takes the people below to go up the mountain is against the rules of the fairy mountain, doesn''t he know?"


    The woman frowned and murmured, looking at Ye Fan in front of her, she felt a strange feeling for some reason.


    The reason for dispersal is really far-fetched. I sneaked up the mountain and dared to disperse.


    "I''m just a little Shenxuan disciple, I don''t know these rules at all. Please also ask the girl to help me, take me to Big Brother Mo Feng, let him take me down the mountain!"


    In order to find Mo Feng, Ye Fan had to continue to deceive this simple but very smart woman.


    When I saw Mo Feng, I would give her some compensation.


    "Then... that''s fine, but don''t come up again next time, otherwise you will be severely punished!"


    It seems that this woman has not met Ye Fan for the first time. The emperor Ling Xiao surreptitiously took people up to the mountain to practice. Nine out of ten, many of them were escorted by the accompaniment, but Ye Fan went away like this. It''s the first case.

 Chapter 490： Looking for Mo Feng

    "Thank you so much!"


    Hearing this woman agreed, Ye Fan''s face immediately showed a hint of joy.


    This woman was very hostile before, but now she has become so kind and kind.


    The woman didn''t talk any more, but led the way with her flower basket, while Ye Fan followed her firmly.


    Lingxiao Xianshan is not only very large in area, but the road is even more complicated. If you don''t follow it closely, you will really get lost, and you will have to spend your energy to find this woman.


    As if the woman had never been alone with a man, her pretty face turned red after walking only a short while, because Ye Fan and her walked too close.


    "Have you always lived here?"


    The journey is boring, Ye Fan breaks the topic while enjoying the beautiful scenery of Xianshan.


    "Well, I have followed my lady since I was a child. This time, I will gather a few lotus flowers for her to go to Xianshan for medicinal purposes!"


    The woman nodded slightly, turned her head to look at Ye Fan during the response, and couldn''t help but curiously said: "What''s your name!"


    "Ye Fan, how about you!"


    Ye Fan simply, looking at this woman''s innocent appearance, he knew that she knew nothing about the things below, so she didn''t worry much.


    "Bilian!"


    The woman replied softly, as if it were extremely shy to say a name.


    Along the way, in order to get rid of loneliness and embarrassment, Ye Fan chatted with the woman one after another. The two of them walked for two hours, and they almost came to the other side of the mountain.


    "Look, there is Mo Feng''s residence, but according to my lady, he doesn''t seem to be a good person!"


    Bilian stretched out her jade finger and pointed to a gorgeous house in the belly of the mountain, and introduced.


    "OK, thank you!"


    The light in Ye Fan''s eyes has begun to change, and at the same time he gave Bi Lian a small wooden box and said: "Here are a few pills, just treat it as my reward!"


    "No... don''t..."


    Bi Lian just wanted to decline, but saw that the small wooden box had fallen into her hands, and at the same time Ye Fan''s figure had disappeared somehow.


    "Kong Ming Dan!"


    After opening the box, Bi Lian couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    Lying quietly in the box were two jade-colored pill, which were the fifth grade, a treasure pill specially used for advanced cultivation in the Vientiane realm.


    Kongming Pill is very expensive, many times more expensive than Rebirth Pills, so Ye Fan only has two of them all over his body, but he gave them all to this woman.


    "brush!"


    A breath passed, Ye Fan''s body had appeared in front of the gorgeous room.


    Thinking that the person he was about to face was the real Emperor Lingxiao, Ye Fan was still a little excited. At this moment, he did not have the shelter of Tongtian Pavilion, and no one knew what would happen next.


    But excitement does not mean fear. For Ye Fan, Mo Feng is not his true opponent, the true enemy is the palpitating Zixiao emperor behind him.


    "Mo Feng, come out for me!"


    The Lingxiao Immortal Mountain was very clean, and the 100 disciples were all in different locations, so Ye Fan directly drank in front of Mo Feng''s house.


    "brush!"


    As soon as the voice fell, several figures burst out of the house. There were males and females, all in the Vientiane state, and Ye Fan was surrounded in the blink of an eye.


    And at the front of the room, a figure wearing the same clothes as Ye Fan but with a more noble temperament stepped out slowly, looking at Ye Fan with a surprised look.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect you to find this place. Why, are you here today to provoke my majesty, the emperor Ling Xiao?"


    Mo Feng''s tone was frivolous, obviously mocking Ye Fan.


    "I just want to know what happened before, is it related to you?"


    Ye Fan''s face was cold, and he asked in a deep voice.


    "How is it? How can it not? You can get out of the previous plan and have to marvel at your **** luck, but you are still just an ant." Mo Feng''s words were filled with endless disdain, but they also changed. Xiang admitted what Ye Fan said.


    "Sure enough, it is you. Your existence is to motivate me to go up, right!"


    Many thoughts flashed through Ye Fan''s mind, and the deep hatred hidden in his heart also emerged.


    At the moment of being absorbed by the spiritual Buddha power, only he himself can know the pain.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect you to have some brains. I don''t know how you used to reach the fairy mountain, but I will give you three seconds. If you don''t roll down again, I will kick you down!"


    Mo Feng has always been a lofty posture, not willing to talk to Ye Fan at all, and even less disdain to start with Ye Fan here.


    Dealing with a Shenxuan disciple on Lingxiao Immortal Mountain would only sweep his face.


    "Tell me the identity of the person behind you, and I will go down the mountain!"


    Ye Fan responded coldly, with a tone that couldn''t be rejected.


    "Hahahaha!"


    Not only Mo Feng, but also his escorts, all laughed loudly because of Ye Fan''s words.


    "Ye Fan, this is Lingxiao Immortal Mountain, do you think you are the **** boy who doesn''t know the so-called under the palace? Since the master has given you a chance, don''t toast or eat fine wine, otherwise I will not forgive you first !"


    The speaker was a male attendant on the left of Ye Fan. In the attendant, his cultivation level was not high, but he inherited Mo Feng''s arrogance.


    As long as they stay on this fairy mountain, they will have a sense of superiority, even if they are just an escort, they dare to yell at formal disciples.


    "Spare me?" Upon hearing this, Ye Fan smirked and asked, "Could it be possible that today I went up the mountain to hear Ye Fan''s threat from an attendant?"


    "you����"


    The **** wanted to refute, but saw that a giant fist had already smashed toward him.


    The mid-level triple stage of the Vientiane Realm was completely unqualified in front of this giant fist. The side of the escort''s face was directly sunken in, and his body flew out a hundred meters away.


    "Arrogant!"


    Seeing this scene, the surrounding escorts suddenly rioted, and Mo Feng''s appearance of always being aloof gradually disappeared, turning into a look of anger.


    Ye Fan dared to inflict severe damage on his attendant in front of his master on Xianshan, which was a naked provocation at all.


    "Give me all!"


    Mo Feng gave an order to the other escorts, while he himself was still watching the changes, as if he had not let go of his arrogance.


    "Burning the sky!"


    As the power of the spirit grows, Ye Fan''s shot is a Wild Ancient Sword Art, and in an instant he has cut three swords.


    Three ancient sword lights that pierced the sky and the earth were enough to stun many strong men, and they fell together at this moment, causing each of Mo Feng''s attendants to tremble in their legs and look like fear on their faces.


    Although they still have martial arts in their hands to resist, they have actually lost.


    "Boom!"


    Loud noises continued to sound in the court, and at the same time, one figure after another was seen flying backwards, their bodies were covered with scars, and one of them even had their hands and feet broken by sword power.


    Under the three swords, Mo Feng''s digital **** was defeated.


    "This kind of martial arts, how can you..."


    Mo Feng''s heart was also astonished and inexplicable. With such a powerful martial skill as Burning Heaven, Ye Fan was able to shoot at the same time, and it was still three moves.


    "These are all thanks to you. Today, I didn''t want revenge. I just wanted to find out the situation. Quickly, who is the person behind you?"


    Ye Fan hadn''t forgotten the purpose of this trip. While questioning, he was already carrying the Heaven Sword step by step towards Mo Feng.


    His battle with Mo Feng seemed inevitable today.

 Chapter 491： Fight hard

    "Boy, you asked for everything today, no wonder I!"


    Mo Feng looked at Ye Fan''s aggressiveness, his anger was completely ignited, and he didn''t care about his dignity.


    "boom!"


    As Mo Feng spoke, a majestic might immediately burst out of him, which was many times stronger than his few attendants.


    "I wanted to fight you a long time ago. It''s a good opportunity to have this opportunity, so let me see the power of Emperor Ling Xiao!"


    For this battle, Ye Fan still had longing for it, and his eyes were suddenly filled with fighting spirit.


    So far, Mo Feng can be regarded as one of his tougher opponents.


    "Bai Hua, go to me!"


    Ye Fan made a puzzled voice from Mo Feng''s mouth, and a burst of bright force suddenly shot out from his hand.


    "Boom!"


    This empty force is extremely special, running all the way, like a vast river, making a powerful and radical sound.


    "Burning the sky!"


    This light and bright force brought a dangerous aura to Ye Fan. He didn''t dare to take the slightest contempt. He immediately swung his heavenly sword and slashed forward.


    "boom!"


    The power of the sky sword is majestic and majestic, supplemented by the ancient swordsmanship, it makes the sword power to the extreme, even if it is called the world''s first swordsmanship.


    The Ancient Tongtian Sword collided with the empty force in Mo Feng''s hand, which immediately caused a violent shock in the world, and a flood of power emerged, turning both into nothingness.


    "So strong!"


    Ye Fan, who had high expectations for Burning Heaven, saw this scene, and suddenly exclaimed.


    He didn''t expect that Mo Feng would be able to tie his sword power out of thin air.


    "Boy, looking at you, you have never seen the world. You don''t understand the power of the Vientiane Realm. You are really ignorant and fearless!"


    Looking at Ye Fan''s expression, Mo Feng laughed disdainfully.


    "The Bai Hua you mentioned earlier is the power of the mid-stage Vientiane Realm!"


    Ye Fan suddenly thought of something, this Bai Hua is very likely to be the same as Hunyuan''s power, just a synonym for a certain kind of power.


    "Yes, in Vientiane, there are three levels of Chi Lian, Bai Hua, and Qing Tian. Although your emptiness has reached the peak of the second level, you haven''t even realized Chi Lian. How can you talk about fighting with me?"


    Mo Feng''s eyes were proud, and he spoke with disdain.


    The higher the realm, the higher the level is not enough, but the internal comprehension is still necessary.


    Ye Fan entered the Vientiane Realm too quickly, and recently he has focused on practicing martial arts and Buddhist Dao, but he forgot to delve into the Vientiane Realm.


    "So, what is Chi Lian, what is Bai Hua, and what is Qing Tian?"


    Ye Fan asked involuntarily, he who was indulged in the realm at this moment, almost forgot that the person in front of him was his enemy.


    "I''ll leave this to you to ask Hades!"


    Mo Feng laughed coldly, and the cold voice also suddenly pulled Ye Fan back into reality.


    "Although you have reached Bai Hua''s position, I will defeat you too!"


    Ye Fan''s inner self-confidence reappeared, and the fighting spirit in his eyes became more boiling, as if burning.


    The Baihua realm should be from the fourth to the sixth in the Vientiane realm. This time, Mo Feng is not only higher than Ye Fan''s realm itself, but also much higher than Ye Fan at the level of air-brightness.


    However, under such heavy pressure, Ye Fan was still not discouraged. No matter how bad he was, he was also a fellow practitioner of the Three Ways of the Demon and Profound Buddha, and he still had the supreme spiritual power to use, and he was consuming it with Mo Feng today.


    "Burning Heaven Two Style!"


    Ye Fan yelled out loudly, and at the same time increased the intensity of the Wild Ancient Sword Art. This sword almost absorbed all the luminous power in his body, and its power was unprecedented, and it was not much stronger than the Burning Sky Form.


    "This sword looks a little bit, but it''s a pity that the nature of the power is too bad!"


    Mo Feng looked at Ye Fan, who was struggling to shoot, with a faint smile on his face, calmly.


    The gap between the emperor Lingxiao and the disciple of Shenxuan, because of this, even Ye Fan couldn''t smooth it.


    "brush!"


    To deal with the burning of the sky, it is a strong and bright force.


    Ye Fan��s mighty body carrying the sky sword fell from the sky, and suddenly slashed on that group of Kongming power. The tyrannical sword power was instantly mixed with Kongming power, and there was a constant violent noise inside. Still both died.


    Ye Fan''s body was directly smashed out by the force of the confrontation, and fell to the ground heavily.


    "Boy, see, there are some power gaps that can''t be made up by martial skills and spiritual weapons. Your sword is in my hand, and the sword power will increase tenfold, but in your hand, it''s just a kill. Pig knife!"


    Watching Ye Fan retreat again, Mo Feng sneered, his face always holding a winning expression.


    Up to now, he was just playing with Ye Fan, and the lightness of the Baihua Stage alone was not something Ye Fan could fight against.


    "Gulong!"


    After swallowing a regeneration pill, Ye Fan secretly sighed in his heart that he acted recklessly this time and despised the emperor Ling Xiao, while the pressure on his shoulders increased sharply.


    Mo Feng alone is already the case, so what about the emperor Zixiao behind it? Isn''t it that he has already understood the lightness of the blue sky stage and has come to an unmatched situation.


    In the nature of power, Ye Fan''s Heavenly Sword is no longer dominant, unless a complete Heavenly Sword can be obtained.


    "Boy, don''t worry, I won''t kill you, but I will abolish your cultivation."


    Mo Feng smiled happily, with cruel eyes in his eyes.


    Ye Fan is still useful to him and the people behind him, and cannot be killed for the time being.


    "Want to waste me? Don''t think about it!"


    After completing the replenishment of power, Ye Fan jumped up directly from the ground and shouted violently: "Jama Sutra!"


    "boom!"


    A powerful breath rippled out of Ye Fan''s body, which was exactly the power of the spirit that had soared threefold, and at the same time carried a ray of golden Buddha light.


    "Foli!"


    After feeling the Buddha''s light, Mo Feng was slightly surprised and turned to sneer; "I didn''t expect you to practice the Buddhist way. It seems that the intangible relic has given you a lot of benefits, but it is a pity that it will end!"


    After seeing Ye Fan''s methods, Mo Feng was still very confident, because he firmly believed that absolute power could defeat everything, and at this moment, the empty power in his hand was an absolute power for Ye Fan.


    "Heartbreak!"


    In order to abolish Ye Fan''s cultivation base, Mo Feng finally used his first martial skill, which was a low-grade palm technique.


    The Heaven-Rank palm technique, supplemented by the luminosity of the Baihua stage, is already a disaster for Ye Fan.


    "Burning the sky two styles, magical world fist, **** inch of light!"


    Ye Fan''s spiritual power at the moment has reached the highest level so far, and the position of the spiritual pillar has directly risen to one-third of the position, making him intend to fight hard while shocked.


    With the assistance of several regeneration pills, Ye Fan decisively performed the three most powerful stunts in his body.


    Each door is enough to challenge more and more levels in the outside world, but at this moment, it is together to deal with Mo Feng alone.

 Chapter 492： Holy Lotus

    "Boom!"


    The world changed color at this moment, even if it was Mo Feng''s Heaven-rank Martial Skill Destroying Heart Palm under the cover of Ye Fan''s three stunts, it looked a little sad.


    At this moment, Mo Feng only frowned slightly.


    Although Ye Fan''s three stunts were performed together, after all, the clone lacked skills, and the method used was one after another.


    "Crack!"


    The first to appear was the Burning Heaven Form. The mighty sword power seemed to break the heavens and the earth to pieces. When it descended on Mo Feng, the space around him was already slightly rippling.


    "Humph!"


    With regard to this sword, Mo Feng just let out a cold snort, flicked his sleeves, and a cloud of air force blocked it.


    "brush!"


    Before the sword light collided, half of the sky was filled with blood, and a pillar of blood that cleared the sky followed the sword light and slammed toward Mo Feng fiercely.


    "Whizzing����"


    Among the blood pillars, there is no pure **** demon power as simple as that, and with five runes that are somewhat insignificant in comparison, they quickly cover Mo Feng.


    "Draw the ground as a prison!"


    Seeing these five runes, Mo Feng exclaimed, and finally a trace of ugly color appeared on his face, as if he was a little afraid.


    Painting the ground is the name of the prison. It is true that all Ling Xiao disciples have seen it, because they have also practiced, but unfortunately they have not succeeded.


    "Puff puff!"


    Mo Feng swung the white light knife in a row, and almost instantly chopped the five runes that came from rushing into pieces.


    Although his realm may not necessarily be fixed, Mo Feng dare not take the slightest risk. If he is really fixed in place, he will be in danger under Ye Fan''s three great skills.


    "Boom!"


    The arrival of the Tongtian Blood Pillar caused the heavens and the earth to tremble, not only filled the sky with blood, but also melted Mo Feng''s luminous power at the fastest speed, and hit Mo Feng''s body the next moment.


    Although the Baihua stage''s Kongming power blocked the sword light, it did not have much advantage when faced with the Scarlet Demon Power.


    "Cut me!"


    Facing the Tongtian Blood Pillar, Mo Feng didn''t dare to be careless, and immediately after 80% of his power was added to his spirit soldier, he slashed towards the blood pillar.


    "Crack!"


    A horrifying sword light appeared in the sky, actually splitting the blood-colored inch light into two halves, until it extended to the front of Ye Fan.


    At this moment, Ye Fan had already entered a violent state, and his whole body was shining with golden light. This was not the spiritual Buddha power, but the power of the magical fist to destroy the space.


    This is the last move among the three stunts. After this move, Ye Fan''s power will also be completely lost. I only hope that Mo Feng will do the same.


    "Wow!"


    A golden meteor smashed at Mo Feng fiercely, the space shattered, and everything present was drowned in paleness.


    "Swish..."


    When the space closed, Ye Fan steadily landed on the ground, but a figure was a little embarrassed, it was Mo Feng.


    At this moment, Mo Feng''s face finally showed a trace of paleness, and his appearance also looked messy, as if exhausted.


    "Heartbreak!"


    Although he looked embarrassed, the smile at the corner of Mo Feng''s mouth never disappeared. A bright light flashed on his right hand, and he patted Ye Fan close at hand.


    How could Ye Fan think that Mo Feng''s heart-destructing palm was still held at this time, and he was caught off guard by this palm.


    "puff!"


    A mouthful of blood spurted tens of meters, and a huge blood-colored palm print appeared directly on Ye Fan''s chest.


    Although Destroying Palm didn''t really urge the heart, he still punched his chest directly, and the scene behind him could be seen through this **** palm print.


    The severe pain in his chest made Ye Fan grinning. This was definitely a serious injury, and one carelessness would most likely kill him.


    At this moment, Ye Fan''s heart was full of unwillingness. He had exhausted all the strength of his body, but in the end he was still not Mo Feng''s opponent.


    The power of Emperor Ling Xiao surpassed everyone''s imagination.


    However, it can be seen from Mo Feng''s breathless breath that his strength has been almost consumed. If Ye Fan comes for another round, he may not be able to bear it, so he finally gave Ye Fan a palm to stimulate his heart. .


    "You have a lot of methods, it is really dangerous, in order to eliminate future threats, let me dispose of you first!"


    Mo Feng walked towards Ye Fan step by step, his expression serious.


    Ye Fan''s body was swaying, and he was just barely standing at this moment. He had already started to examine his strength again, but the timing seemed to be a bit late.


    "brush!"


    A palm directly submerged into Ye Fan''s dantian, splashing a large amount of blood, and at the same time, Ye Fan''s lower abdomen was also broken.


    The whole picture of the dantian was stained with blood and appeared in front of Mo Feng, but he saw a clean white lotus spontaneously without wind, exuding the purest breath in the world.


    "Kongming Holy Lotus, this... how is this possible?"


    Seeing this scene, Mo Feng, who was originally a victor, suddenly exclaimed as if he had seen some ghost.


    "puff����"


    Ye Fan spit out another mouthful of blood, but he had fallen into a basically unconscious state.


    From beginning to end, death has never been so close to him.


    "Buzzing..."


    At the moment Ye Fan lost consciousness, an inconspicuous small bead trembling suddenly in the dantian, trembling with the empty sacred lotus.


    "boom!"


    A large expanse of light and bright force sprinkled from the white lotus, and it surrounded Ye Fan''s body in an instant, causing Ye Fan''s body to begin to recover at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The bright power above Bailian also quietly changed, becoming more sharp and powerful.


    "Could it be that the rumors are true... The empty and bright sacred lotus comes from the four elephants of heaven and earth, and those who hold the sacred lotus can cross the three realms of Vientiane and go straight to the blue sky!"


    Mo Feng''s eyes were full of shock, and he couldn''t help but mutter.


    "brush!"


    As soon as he recovered from his injury, Ye Fan''s eyes suddenly opened, and a glimmer of light hurt him. A new insight into the Vientiane Realm has spread to his heart. This was given spontaneously by Kongming Holy Lotus, without Ye Where to comprehend.


    This new insight is exactly what Mo Feng said about the power of red training, but it is different from normal cultivators in that the power of red training is the power of the empty and bright sacred lotus. At this moment, it is awakened under special circumstances. .


    "Is this the benefit of consummating the power of the heavenly origin? The Vientiane realm has no obstacles from the power of the stage, straight into the blue sky!"


    As Ye Fan muttered to himself, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    I just sighed why he hadn''t discovered this advantage earlier, otherwise he would have already awakened the power of red training through the empty sacred lotus.


    The appearance of the power of red training also smoothly made Ye Fan''s cultivation level one more level and reached the triple peak of the Vientiane Realm, which was only one step away from the so-called Baihua stage.


    "Mo Feng, thank you for helping me awaken my strength, now it''s time for me to give you a good return!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes flickered, and a cold voice came from his mouth.


    The lightness of the red training stage, supplemented by his methods, should no longer be afraid of Mo Feng.

 Chapter 493： Identity exposure

    "You... Did you comprehend the power of perfect Tianyuan earlier?"


    Mo Feng was still brooding about this matter at the moment, and he couldn''t recover for a long time.


    Ye Fan held the Heaven Sword again, and did not answer directly, which was regarded as a default.


    "No... it''s impossible. The power of the thunder image must be approved by heaven. Why are you..."


    Mo Feng was still muttering to himself. In his position, he naturally knew the difficulty of comprehending the power of the Four Elephants, and the benefits of the Vientiane Realm were endless.


    The empty sacred lotus is something that can be encountered but cannot be sought, and anyone in the Vientiane state is extremely yearning for it.


    "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you, tell me the identity of the person behind you, otherwise I will abolish your cultivation!"


    Mo Feng had already exhausted his strength in the previous battle, and he was naturally no longer Ye Fan''s opponent at this moment.


    The lightness of the sky during the red training stage, and the glow of the sky sword derived from it, was enough to make Mo Feng fearful, and he might not be able to overcome it in his heyday.


    "Ye Fan, I admit that you are a talented person, but don''t forget one sentence, there is a sky outside the sky, and there are people outside the world. At this moment, you are standing on the Lingxiao Mountain!"


    After Mo Feng''s mind recovered, his face became extremely gloomy in an instant. No matter how he said, Ye Fan was just a Shenxuan disciple in his eyes.


    Ye Fan was far from seeing the horror of Lingxiao Immortal Mountain.


    "Because of this sentence, I just asked you, not killed you!" Ye Fan said along the way, but the reason made Mo Feng''s heart trembled.


    "brush!"


    The Heavenly Sword had reached Mo Feng''s lower abdomen, and the fierce sword glow continued to halt, tearing Mo Feng''s body.


    Although there is a layer of white-flowered light on the body surface circulating, it is no longer helpful.


    "If you have the courage, kill me, want me to reveal the identity of the master and dream!"


    Mo Feng was also loyal, and he still didn''t want to reveal the identity of the person behind it.


    "In that case..."


    Ye Fan has always done what he said, and while whispering to himself, the Heavenly Sword gradually stabbed into Mo Feng''s abdomen.


    "stop!"


    At the moment when Mo Feng still closed his eyes and waited for the pain, there was a violent shout from a distance, and at the same time a powerful breath covered it, actually pressing Ye Fan back continuously.


    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    Under the powerful force, Ye Fansheng retreated dozens of steps before standing still, his horrified eyes looked towards the sky.


    That was the direction of a suspended hill, and a crowd of people were walking in the void. The leader was dressed in a purple robe, full of spirits and high-spirited.


    After Ye Fan glanced at this person, his eyes were instantly attracted by the beautiful shadow on the side, and he couldn''t help but exclaimed: "Murong, so you guys..."


    Murong clan was half nestled in the arms of the purple-robed man at the moment, looking at Ye Fan with resentment.


    "Ye Fan, you insulted my fianc��e before and almost killed her. You have nothing to do with relics, which is a slight punishment for you!"


    The purple-robed man made a faint voice. This man of the same age as Ye Fan, in terms of temperament, was really noble and subconsciously gave rise to the feeling of looking up.


    "It seems you are not the third prince!"


    Looking at the familiar face, Ye Fan''s face was already covered with hatred, and said coldly.


    "Yes, I am Ye Tianchen, the first genius of the Ye Family in the Imperial City!" The man did not sell Guanzi at this moment, but directly revealed his identity.


    "Ye Tianchen!"


    Ye Fan murmured to himself, looking at the person in front of him, he felt ashamed for the first time in his heart.


    At the same age, with the same blood, Ye Fan is still struggling to fight with all kinds of enemies, but Ye Tianchen has become the emperor of Zixiao, enjoying the admiration of all the disciples of the Lingxiao Palace and owning himself. The fairy mountain, round status, is as famous as the third prince.


    At the same time, Ye Jiazhiqiang once again refreshed Ye Fan''s original concept.


    "Ye Fan, see it, in front of the master, you are simply calling a genius!"


    Looking at Ye Fan''s gloomy expression, Mo Feng on the side slowly stood up from the ground and came to Ye Tianchen''s back, and at the same time sneered.


    "I never said that I am a genius. The road to martial arts is endless. What is strong today is not always strong, and what is weak today is not always weak!"


    The revelation of Ye Tianchen''s identity really frustrated Ye Fan''s heart. He didn''t want to fight for the name of genius, but wanted to prove himself.


    "Ye Fan, you can solve the trouble of the intangible relics. It is a great ability. Now I immediately apologize to my fiancee and give a magic fist. Maybe we can become friends!" There was a majesty from Ye Tianchen''s mouth and could not be refused. Said the voice.


    "Haha...hahaha!"


    Becoming friends with a Zixiao disciple is afraid that it is the wish of all the disciples of the Lingxiao Palace, but Ye Fan is not. Ye Tianchen''s words only make him laugh constantly.


    "Ye Tianchen, you calculated with me in this way before, do you think that Ye Fan will be friends with a villain?"


    Ye Fan was laughing at Ye Tianchen''s ignorance.


    The word "little man" made Ye Tianchen''s eyes slightly cold, and immediately said: "Ye Fan, today you came to this Lingxiao Immortal Mountain by yourself, aren''t you afraid that I will leave you behind?"


    "I only came here to find out who you are. Now that I know this time, I should leave. There will be a period of time later!"


    Ye Fan didn''t take Ye Tianchen''s words in his heart, the mental power in his mind moved greatly, with a bone wing, he galloped away.


    "I want to run..."


    Seeing this scene, many escorts behind Ye Tianchen immediately rushed to catch up.


    "Don''t chase, let him go!"


    Ye Tianchen looked at Ye Fan''s leaving back, and suddenly ordered a word, with an unpredictable light flowing in his eyes.


    "Master! Why, you can obviously keep him? Ye Fan, like you, understands the power of the Four Elements Heavenly Origin and condenses the empty and bright sacred lotus. This time, it must be letting the tiger go back to the mountain!"


    Mo Feng seemed very anxious at the moment. He had already fought Ye Fan, knowing that the three stunts were all terrifying. If it weren''t for the strength of the previous two times higher than Ye Fan, Mo Feng would have died at this moment.


    "This kid has the shelter of the four great hall masters below, and we can''t make mistakes in our hands, otherwise we will fall into the hands of others!" Ye Tianchen''s eyes flowed and analyzed lightly. At the same time, he immediately ordered: "Mo Feng, the next thing may be possible. I need you to be blamed and go to the Judgment Hall with me..."


    "Tianchen, Ye Fan insulted me, and after this incident, hand him over to me!" Murong suddenly interjected, the original beautiful face looked a bit distorted by hatred.


    What Ye Fan forced her to do is still vivid at this moment, which is the greatest shame in her life.


    "Don''t worry, you are my woman, and I will help you meet your requirements!" Ye Tianchen nodded faintly, and the smile on the corner of his mouth appeared when he spoke.

 Chapter 494： Fly over

    Ye Fan naturally didn''t know the conversation behind them, let alone a big net that was covering him.


    With the ability of Bone Wing, he quickly escaped from Lingxiao Immortal Mountain and came to the residence of the disciples of Shenxuan Temple.


    Ye Fan''s heart still couldn''t be calm for a long time until he stepped into his own mountain.


    This was not because of the thrills just now, nor was it because of the joy of escaping from death, but because of the sudden appearance of Ye Tianchen.


    He really didn''t expect that the Zixiao disciple who dealt with him was actually a Ye family child, and he was the first genius of the Ye family, which made Ye Fan a little embarrassed.


    Want to surpass Ye Tianchen, really has a long way to go.


    "Ye Fan, you are back, how are things? Is it going well?"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s return, Liu Yue and Bai Xin, who had been waiting so hard, immediately greeted them. They didn''t expect that this would last for almost half a year.


    Ye Fan was depressed at the moment, just nodded with them, and after a few rough explanations, he walked into his room.


    At this moment, he must first understand his new power, the strength of the triple peak of the Vientiane Realm, and the lightness of the red training stage that he has just understood.


    The total amount of essence and blood has risen to 500 drops, and the physical strength has reached the level of a spirit level four-fold monster.


    Although Ye Tianchen was under the weight, the promotion of strength still made Ye Fan somewhat happy.


    He walked step by step to this day, which is enough to be proud.


    "Ye Tianchen, I must defeat you!"


    After knowing his strength, Ye Fan''s heart regained his confidence, clenched his fists, and vowed to himself.


    Whenever he thinks of Ye Tianchen''s high eyes, he gets upset, and at the same time, the magic fist is uncomfortable.


    After all, these sacred fists must belong to the most outstanding young talent of the Ye family. This was Ye Fan''s consistent idea, but the appearance of Ye Tianchen broke everything.


    At this moment, Ye Fan��s first thing to do is to break through the realm. As long as he can enter the fourth level of Vientiane, he will be able to comprehend the whiteness of the Baihua stage. At that time, his strength will be greatly improved again, at least not by Ye Tianchen. The breath shuddered.


    At the same time, he can also enter the Lingxiao Immortal Mountain and enjoy better training conditions and resources.


    It takes three days to sit in the room.


    In the past three days, most of Ye Fan was planning the road behind him. He wanted to defeat Ye Tianchen in the shortest time, and by the way, defeat the Ye Family.


    The latter was the expectation he had always wanted to realize, and at this moment Ye Tianchen became the guide.


    For three days, Ye Fan was quiet and quiet here, but the outside world had already exploded because of him, and even the entire Lingxiao Immortal Mountain was greatly shaken.


    "Swish swish..."


    Several figures arrived at Ye Fan''s mountain at a very fast speed, including Xiao Yu who had only recently returned, as well as Wang Shuang and Wang Xinruo.


    "Ye Fan, come out for me!"


    As soon as Wang Xinruo came to Ye Fan''s house, he said softly.


    "Crunch!"


    Ye Fan had already felt the movement outside, opened the door of the room before Liu Yue and the two girls, and went out of the house. He didn''t want the three girls to meet, otherwise there would be a quarrel.


    He just looked at Wang Xinruo as if he had taken gunpowder, as if the quarrel had already begun, but the object was Ye Fan.


    "Xin Ruo, what''s wrong with you? Who is bullying you?" Ye Fan asked with a confused look.


    Wang Xinruo had already lost his temper to Ye Fan because of the lack of relic. This time it was even bigger than the last time.


    "Ye Fan, what did you do when you came back? At this moment, the trial hall is already convicting you!"


    Wang Xinruo asked angrily.


    "Trial Hall!"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan''s eyes were filled with incomprehension. He glanced at Xiao Yu, but he could only see two bitter melon faces, looking at Ye Fan with very complicated eyes.


    "Ye Fan, I really don''t know what you think. You dare to go to the Lingxiao Immortal Mountain and kill the emperor Lingxiao. Do you know how serious the consequences of this incident are?" Wang Xinruo continued to bombard, although his tone was not good. But there is always a concern.


    It''s like an adult is educating a child.


    "Kill the emperor Lingxiao? You speak clearly!"


    Ye Fan''s expression became more exciting in an instant. When has he done such a thing?


    Although he is sometimes impulsive, he is not so ignorant.


    "The emperor of Lingxiao Mo Feng died on the fairy mountain three days ago, but three days ago, you just visited him, right!"


    Wang Xinruo said somewhat irritably.


    "Mo Feng is dead!"


    Ye Fan''s face changed in an instant, and many bad thoughts flashed in his heart, and he said in a deep voice, "Xin Ruo, don''t even you believe me?"


    "Brother Ye Fan, it��s not that we don��t believe you. It��s just that now the evidence is as strong as a mountain. The people in the Judgment Hall deliberately went to Mo Feng��s house to investigate the matter. It is indeed the traces of battle left by you. Breath, these are only yours, you can''t hide them!"


    Wang Shuang explained helplessly.


    "Ye Fan, taking advantage of the fact that the Four Great Hall Masters are helping you mediate now, why don''t you leave the High Heaven Hall first to avoid the wind. Although we want to believe you, we have to prove it!"


    Xiao Yu suddenly suggested that after experiencing the previous things, he would believe whatever Ye Fan said, but at this moment the facts are in front of him, and they must be dealt with first.


    "It must be Ye Tianchen''s hands and feet!"


    Ye Fan also knew that this incident had happened, and suddenly became angry and shouted.


    Killing the emperor Lingxiao in Xianshan is a great guilt, no matter how hard Ye Fan''s backstage is and how talented he is, he can''t be cleared away.


    And at this moment, there is still a Sun Tian in the trial hall that has not been removed. How could he let this good opportunity go?


    "Ye Fan, besides fleeing, you have another way. As long as you join the second prince, he will surely protect you!"


    After Wang Xinruo knew that this was wrong, most of her anger had disappeared, and at the same time she began to persuade with all her heart.


    With the influence of the second prince, although Ye Fan''s guilt cannot be completely eliminated, it is still possible to save his life.


    "impossible!"


    Although Wang Xinruo''s words were diligent and conscientious, Ye Fan flatly refused and said angrily; "This Ye Tianchen is obviously a misfortune. He deliberately set the blame on me. I want to go to him and make it clear!"


    I have to say that the anger in Ye Fan''s heart at this moment is greater than reason.


    Originally, I had a few days of leisure after returning from this occasion, but I never wanted to be made a big fuss by Ye Tianchen on the previous things, and hardly shaped what did not happen into happening.


    This is truly a disaster, and it can''t be stopped.


    This incident also strengthened Ye Fan''s idea of ??removing Ye Tianchen. This Ye Family''s first genius was not only unfathomable in strength, but also good at conspiracy calculations.


    Before he knew it, Ye Fan had hit his arms twice.


    "Ye Fan, I can save you..."


    Just when everyone was anxious for Ye Fan, a faint voice suddenly came from outside the mountain, and at the same time, only a man in a gorgeous suit was speeding up.

 Chapter 495： Escape all the way

    "who are you?"


    Seeing the sudden appearance of the figure, Ye Fan and the others all looked confused, and at the same time took a deep guard.


    "Hehe, I am Zhu Gang, and I am the special envoy of the Great Prince!"


    The man smiled honestly, but did not show much hostility.


    "Zhu Gang!"


    As soon as these words came out, Ye Fan and the others all paused, only that the name was familiar.


    "Could you be Zhu Gang who is known as the strongest body refiner among the disciples of the High Heaven Palace?"


    Wang Shuang thought of something, looking at the plain-looking man in front of him in amazement.


    "Yes!"


    Zhu Gang nodded lightly and affirmed Wang Shuang''s words.


    "Zhu Gang!"


    This unfamiliar and familiar name also gradually appeared in Ye Fan''s mind. This person was considered a legend in the Lingxiao Palace, who had climbed to the top of Lingxiao Xianshan with physical strength and had become famous many years ago.


    Because he also cultivated his body, Ye Fan had this number one person in his mind, but he didn''t expect these characters to be the subordinates of the prince.


    "Ye Fan, you are excellent. His Royal Highness hopes you can assist him and achieve great cause together!"


    After Zhu Gang realized his identity, despite the surprise in the hearts of Ye Fan and others, he simply said.


    "Grand Prince!"


    Ye Fan finally focused on this person. Among the royal family, there were only three princes. The third prince was ruthless and the second prince was mediocre. As for the prince, it was the most mysterious existence, located among the three princes. first.


    From the beginning to the end, Ye Fan had never heard of any news about him, and he had no idea what kind of person he was.


    "Ye Fan, this time you are making a lot of trouble. The Shenxuan disciple killing the Xianshan disciple has never appeared in the tens of thousands of years in the history of the Lingxiao Palace. This must be a heavy responsibility. The only one who can make you completely safe in this world is the big prince. !"


    Zhu Gang stared at Ye Fan with a serious tone, and at the same time made Ye Fan realize his unparalleled confidence.


    In this matter, even the second prince can only say that Ye Fan''s life was preserved, but the eldest prince can make Ye Fan completely safe. The gap in this is very obvious.


    "Ye Fan, you..."


    Listening to Zhu Gang''s instigation, Wang Xinruo''s pretty face was hesitating and complicated.


    She was on the side of the second prince. If Ye Fan really took refuge in the first prince, they would become potential enemies, and the battle for the throne in the future would be inevitable.


    The above is what Wang Xinruo didn''t want to see, but she also didn''t want to see Ye Fan being convicted by the trial hall and died unfairly.


    This was a dilemma, which caused Wang Xinruo to be tortured.


    "Ye Fan, there is only this opportunity. The prince never takes the initiative to attract people. You are the first one. I hope you will consider it!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s constantly changing expression, Zhu Gang was not in a hurry. The prince only liked Ye Fan''s talents and talents, but he didn''t mean to take advantage of it.


    Even if Ye Fan didn''t want it, it didn''t hurt.


    "Brother Ye Fan, no matter which side you go, I will be with you!"


    Xiao Yu stood up from the side and gave Ye Fan encouragement.


    The meaning in his words is obvious, that is, let Ye Fan enter the side of the prince, after all, only this person can truly save Ye Fan.


    "One thing that is nothing but nothing, can actually do so much, **** Ye Tianchen..."


    After hearing these words, Ye Fan, who had always been confident, was really hit hard.


    The appearance of Ye Tianchen brought him a big trouble, and the big prince''s statement made Ye Fan understand the infinite pressure on this trouble, almost crushing Ye Fan.


    Last time, the lord of the Eastern Region, Cao Hongyi, went to the Judgment Hall. Although Sun Tian was involved, it was resolved by Ye Fan.


    But this time, the seriousness of the matter and the feeling of stubbornness in his heart almost made Ye Fan collapse.


    "Hahaha, Ye Fan, with your arrogance, I''m afraid you don''t want to join any forces. How about returning to the Ye family? As long as you admit your mistake to Tianchen, he will definitely not pursue your murder again!"


    Just when Ye Fan was upset, a laugh came from the other side of the mountain, and at the same time a group of people slowly fell down and stood proudly in front of Ye Fan and the others.


    "Murong, I killed you!"


    As soon as he saw the woman who was headed by the smiling Yanran, Ye Fan couldn''t restrain his anger anymore, and he rushed towards Murong clan as soon as the bone wings spread out on his back.


    Although the woman in front of her is as beautiful as a fairy, but her heart is more venomous than a snake and scorpion. This plan, as Ye Tianchen''s fiancee, must have her share.


    "Little Shenxuan, dare to hurt Miss Murong, just get out of here!"


    Ye Fan had just rushed out, and before he could take out the Heaven Sword, several powerful forces had already attacked him. These people were Ye Tianchen''s confidants, and they were basically much stronger than Mo Feng.


    The air force exploded in the air, causing the sky and the earth to roar, and at the same time, Ye Fan''s body flew upside down like an arrow from the string.


    "brush!"


    A pretty figure below caught Ye Fan first, his face was full of worries, and there was a hazy shimmer in his eyes like autumn water.


    "Ye Fan, are you okay!"


    Wang Xinruo looked at the pale man in his arms and asked worriedly.


    "It''s okay...puff!"


    As soon as Ye Fan spoke, he suddenly spouted a mouthful of blood.


    There were at least six people who had just shot behind Murong''s, which had already seriously injured him.


    Compared with the people on Lingxiao Immortal Mountain, Ye Fan is still too weak.


    After all, the so-called Mo Feng is just a reciprocal little character on Xianshan.


    This time, Ye Fan rarely regretted it. If he had known this, he shouldn''t have gone to Xianshan so early. In any case, he had to condense the Baihua stage''s empty power.


    "Hehe, Ye Fan, I know you must be very depressed right now, but this is all you asked for. I believe that compared with the big prince, you should choose the Ye family. After all, we have blood ties?"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s embarrassment, the smile on Murong''s face was even worse. She asked to come here specifically to see what Ye Fan would look like when she learned the bad news, and did not disappoint her.


    Zhu Gang glanced at Murong''s arrogant Murong, shook his head, but didn''t speak any more.


    The Ye Family was the initiator of this incident. Everyone knew that Mo Feng was Ye Tianchen''s loyal subordinate. What people didn''t expect was that on the other side, the Ye Family came to buy Ye Fan again.


    For what, everyone can understand, but this method is like a split personality, which is really frantic.


    "My life is worthless, you want the magic fist of the world, you are absolutely unwilling, in that case..."


    Ye Fan slowly stood up from Wang Xinruo''s arms, expressionless, and suddenly muttered to himself, as if he had made up his mind.


    "Ye Fan, what do you want to do..."


    Seeing Ye Fan''s weird appearance, Wang Xinruo and others were all worried.


    The pressure of this incident was enough to crush anyone, and it was not easy for Ye Fan to remain sensible at this moment.


    Only from the current scene, Ye Fan''s sanity seems to be gradually losing.


    "Xinruo, don''t worry, I won''t be your enemy!" Ye Fan took the lead in comforting Wang Xinruo, and at the same time continued: "Xinruo, Xiao Yu, I have never asked Ye Fan since I was young. I also hope that you can promise me to take care of the Northern Territory and Ye Family for me!"


    Ye Fan''s life is indeed worthless, but it is the Ye Family that he can''t worry about. This family that has been silent for an unknown period of time is ushering in a period of great development.


    "Ye Fan, what do you want to do?"


    Ye Fan''s words were a bit like farewell, making Wang Xinruo more worried, and even Yushou subconsciously grabbed Ye Fan''s arm.


    "Since the Lingxiao Palace can''t accommodate me, I have to leave!"


    Ye Fan finally revealed the plan in his heart, but it was sad and helpless.


    Since he was unwilling to surrender to any forces, all that was waiting for him was to run away.

 Chapter 496： Tianluodiwang

    "Ye Fan, don''t be so impulsive, this time the situation is extraordinary, if you leave, the Lingxiao Palace will chase you to the end of the world!"


    Wang Shuang and others listened to Ye Fan''s decision, their expressions changed slightly, and they couldn''t help but persuade.


    The matter this time is no better than last time, Ye Fan really left, it is very likely that he will not be able to return to the Lingxiao Palace in this life.


    Everyone knows the hardships of being able to get to the position of Shenxuan disciple, and it''s a pity to just give up like this.


    "I''m not leaving, are you waiting for these villains to condemn me?"


    A self-deprecating smile appeared on Ye Fan''s face, and at the same time he gave Murong a fierce look.


    If it weren''t for the perverted Ling Xiao emperor behind her, Ye Fan would definitely have to cramp her before leaving.


    "Oh...everyone has their own way to go. Since Brother Ye Fan chose to escape, I will return to the prince!"


    Since Zhu Gang came here, he could be regarded as watching a entanglement, Ye Fan''s final decision was reasonable but unexpected.


    After Zhu Gang left, only Murong, whose face was not pretty, remained. After listening to Ye Fan''s decision, she didn''t say a word.


    "Farewell!"


    Ye Fan slightly broke away from Wang Xinruo''s jade hand holding onto his arm, and after bidding farewell to Xiao Yu and the others, the bone wings spread out on his back and disappeared in front of everyone.


    "Catch me!"


    Murong''s pretty face was not smiling, and he directly ordered the people behind in a deep voice.


    Ye Fan was carrying the magical fist that Ye Family must have in the imperial city. They didn''t want Ye Fan to become the second Ye Batian.


    After watching the crowd leave, Wang Xinruo and others still stood where they were, unable to recover for a long time.


    Ye Fan, just left like this!


    But Liu Yue and the two inside the house watched the scenes outside, but they didn''t worry much.


    For some reason, subconsciously they still hope that Ye Fan can leave the place of right and wrong of Lingxiao Palace, and it is better to go to Baihua Palace to accompany Liu Mantian.


    If Ye Fan really returned to Baihua Palace, they would definitely return soon and continue to take care of Ye Fan.


    "Brother, you help me contact the strong family, I want to meet the second prince!"


    Wang Xinruo''s face changed all the time, until finally she suddenly bit her teeth and demanded.


    "No! The second prince treats you...you can''t ask him, even for Ye Fan!"


    Wang Shuang seemed to have thought of something and flatly refused.


    "brother����"


    Wang Xinruo made a persistent call, but saw that Wang Shuang had left without looking back.


    Xiao Yu''s gaze was always in the direction where Ye Fan left. After a moment of inactivity, it suddenly turned into a breeze and headed north.


    Ye Fan escaped from the High Heaven Palace, and the Ye Family of the Northern Territory would soon lose the shelter of the High Heaven Palace again. Xiao Yu had the obligation to complete what Ye Fan had asked before...


    Speeding at an altitude of a thousand meters, looking at the continuous Lingshan below, Ye Fan''s heart is full of complex colors.


    He originally thought he would be able to break out a piece of his own world here, but perseveringly on the final road, he was forced out by force.


    The reason why he didn''t want to face the trial hall was not that Ye Fan was timid and unwilling to perform his duties, but that Mo Feng''s death had nothing to do with him. It was Ye Tianchen and the others that were brave.


    Having pinched the opportunity for Ye Fan to go up to the fairy mountain, only then did this almost unexplainable scene be shaped.


    At this moment, Ye Fan''s heart is the most uncomfortable old man. This old man who gave Ye Fan a lot of expectations, how could he not think that Ye Fan spontaneously escaped from the High Heaven Palace this time.


    After flying for nearly a day, Ye Fan knew that the Lingxiao Palace must have been a sensation because of his defect.


    Accustomed to the idea that the most dangerous place is the safest, Ye Fan plans to take shelter in the nearby Luoshui Town.


    "Gong, hurry up!"


    Ye Fan took off Ling Xiao''s clothing, and just about to step into the tavern to take a seat, only to see that the original shop Xiaoer of the tavern had discovered him at some point, and he was anxiously reminded.


    "Yep?"


    When Ye Fan reacted, everything was already a bit late.


    "puff!"


    Dian Xiaoer''s body directly turned into a blood mist under a clear force. This cruel scene also made Ye Fan''s pupils shrink. Looking up, only a young man in a gorgeous purple robe was walking down the stairs.


    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    A pair of black shoes stepped on the wooden stairs, making a sound like a reminder, and the surroundings were exactly this quiet.


    The originally noisy tavern has long since become completely silent because of the sudden death of Xiao Er.


    "Purple... Zixiao emperor!"


    Looking at the man in the purple robe, combined with the unfathomable breath of the other party, many customers ran out scramblingly.


    But in a flash, only Ye Fan were left in the tavern.


    "Ye Tianchen, I really underestimated you!"


    Standing in front of this person, Ye Fan''s eyes were scarlet, and he couldn''t wait to tear the person in front of him, but he didn''t have this strength.


    "Ye Fan, I, Ye Tianchen, have never made any mistakes in doing things. I have already considered the way you think of it for you. The surroundings of the High Heaven Palace have already been laid by me, so why do you add to it in vain!"


    Ye Tianchen still had the look of aloft, his tone was indifferent and not stunned.


    This is a feeling of holding everything in your hands, as if you are in control.


    "It seems that you are no longer planning to give me a life!"


    Ye Fan''s gaze was as sharp as a knife, and he stared at the person in front of him fiercely. If his gaze could kill someone, Ye Tianchen would definitely be dead.


    At this time, Ye Fan could only force himself to calm down, otherwise he would only die faster.


    "Life?"


    Ye Tianchen seemed to be more concerned about this word, and smiled: "Ye Fan, everyone wants to live, but it''s a pity that your way has been cut off by me. There is only a dead end, wanting a way to survive, and hand over the fantasy **** Fist, and be loyal to me, I can give it to you!"


    "You say that, you still want to kill me!" Ye Fan replied coldly, asking him to hand over the magic fist, which is simply impossible, otherwise he would not need to escape from the High Heaven Palace.


    "I have warned you once on the Tsutenkaku, but I didn''t expect you to be so obsessed!"


    Ye Fan''s words made Ye Tianchen shook his head slightly, and said at the same time; "If this is the case, then I can only take you back to the trial hall for trial, but you can rest assured that I will not let you die. People in the world only lose the most precious Only then will he know how to cherish the things. Compared with the magical boxing, there must be more important things in your life!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan had fallen into his own hands, Ye Tianchen naturally wouldn''t be so anxious to execute Ye Fan at the moment, letting a person die in despair and regret is what he is best at.


    As for the magic fist, he will have many ways to get it.

 Chapter 497： The world is falling apart

    "Although it''s not your opponent, but I won''t catch it all!"


    Ye Fan slowly took out the Heaven Sword as he spoke lightly, and there was a lingering obsession in his tone.


    Even if he died in battle today, he wouldn''t let Ye Tianchen take it back to the High Heaven Palace, who knows what inhuman torments he will suffer by then.


    The unknown is often scary, and so does Ye Fan.


    "This Heavenly Sword is indeed well-deserved, and it''s not bad that it can be used by me!"


    Looking at the sword soldier in Ye Fan''s hand, Ye Tianchen sighed to himself, and at the same time stretched out a palm and grabbed it towards Ye Fan''s neck.


    From the center of that palm, Ye Fan could see that a small group of superficial and bright force was quietly circulating. Although it was only a small group, it brought tremendous pressure to Ye Fan.


    This ordinary catch was comparable to Mo Feng''s full blow before, and even stronger than his full blow.


    "Burning Heaven Two Style!"


    Ye Fan yelled out loud, and the Heaven Sword in his hand slashed at the fastest speed after gaining momentum.


    Although he knew that it would not have much effect, he still had to resist. This was an unyielding spirit.


    "Swish..."


    While the Heavenly Sword was falling, the sword was overwhelming, and the sword power in the state of urging the air force during the red training stage was many times stronger than before.


    "puff!"


    But what was shockingly pale was that the moment the Heavenly Sword came to Ye Tianchen''s palm, the original fierce sword power faded in an instant.


    The entire sky sword at this moment seemed to be an ordinary sword soldier.


    "This... could this be the lightness of the blue sky stage?"


    Seeing Ye Tianchen''s palms become shallow, but also infinitely powerful, this idea has been born in Ye Fan''s heart.


    Only this level of power can completely suppress the Heavenly Sword.


    After holding the Burning Sky Two Style with a palm, Ye Tianchen immediately stretched out a finger and flicked the body of the sky sword.


    "Chang..."


    Another bright force overflowed from his fingertips, blasting Ye Fan and the sword away.


    "Swish..."


    The next moment a breeze blew, Ye Tianchen''s palm had already arrived in front of Ye Fan, holding Ye Fan''s neck.


    The battle started quickly and ended faster, even Ye Fan, who had always been strong in fighting consciousness, couldn''t react at this moment.


    Compared with Ye Tianchen, he is actually not the enemy of one blow, wanting to block his ordinary palm is equivalent to being difficult to reach the sky.


    "Ye Fan, listen to Mo Feng''s words, you also have an empty sacred lotus in your body, but it''s a pity that these holy things!"


    Although Ye Fan had already been captured in his hands, Ye Tianchen still had a high-profile appearance, expressing regret.


    "You don''t have to be arrogant in front of me, just give me a year, no, only half a year, I will definitely be able to beat you!" Ye Fan with blood on the corner of his mouth, gritted his teeth.


    Under the absolute power, the power on his body seemed a little insufficient, and the strength of his physique only slowed down the time of his death.


    "Hehe, you don''t use it to irritate me, there is no regret medicine to take!" Ye Tianchen only smiled faintly when he heard what Ye Fan said.


    "Hand over the magic fist!"


    Ye Tianchen was aloof, in fact, he didn''t want to talk with Ye Fanduo at all. While threatening, the power in his hand gradually increased, causing Ye Fan''s neck to rattle.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The power in Ye Fan''s body went wild, and was still desperately resisting at this moment.


    "Just catch it, why suffer more!"


    For Ye Fan''s resistance, to Ye Tianchen, it was no different from itching, so he patiently persuaded him again.


    But his patience is just a kind of contempt.


    "In my Ye Fan''s dictionary, I have never caught these four words without holding my hands!"


    Ye Fan let out a hoarse roar, and at the same time a golden light suddenly rippled from his mind.


    Now that the ending is like this, he also gave it up.


    "The Gama Sutra, the spiritual Buddha!"


    As Ye Fan spoke, the golden light suddenly brightened like daylight, and the strange Buddha power also made Ye Tianchen let go of Ye Fan in an instant.


    The existence of spiritual Buddha power, which is taboo, had previously led Xie Lao to give special advice and should not be used at will. At this moment, it was Ye Fan''s last resistance.


    If even Foli loses its effectiveness, he has only one way to explode.


    Seeing Ye Tianchen let go of his body, Ye Fan soared into the sky almost at the fastest speed, directly breaking the tiles above the tavern, and shooting towards the sky.


    As long as he had a chance to escape today, he would have a chance to make a comeback, especially against Ye Tianchen.


    "Wow!"


    As soon as Ye Fan ascended into the sky, dozens of figures had already been shot out around him, and he surrounded him in the center in the blink of an eye.


    "Haha, Ye Fan, I didn''t expect you to still practice Buddhism. It''s really surprising!"


    The leader was a middle-aged man, who was floating in the void at this moment, watching Ye Fan''s increasingly weak spiritual Buddha power with relish.


    "Who are you?"


    Ye Fan''s mood at the moment was as if he had fallen from heaven to hell, and asked coldly.


    Earlier, Ye Tianchen had said that he had laid a net of heaven and earth, but he didn''t think that the net was really so big.


    "Special Envoy of the Third Prince, Guan Ping!"


    The man faintly responded, but the words surprised Ye Fan.


    Of the four masters under the Third Prince, three had died in Ye Fan''s hands, and Guan Ping was the last one. At the same time, as a special envoy, Guan Ping''s strength was unfathomable, and he was definitely in the upper reaches of the emperor Lingxiao.


    "Guan Ping, I didn''t expect that the third prince did not come in person, but sent you, which is not bad!"


    Ye Tianchen in the tavern below slowly lifted into the air, and said flatly to Guan.


    "Young Master Tianchen, this Ye Fan is our common enemy, let''s catch him together today!"


    Guan Ping bowed to Ye Tianchen, but he was quite respectful. After all, the person facing him was not only the Ye family, but also the disciple of Zixiao.


    "Ye Fan, do you have any other methods? Use them all. Although the Buddha''s power is strong, you still can''t hurt us!"


    Ye Tianchen''s eyes at Ye Fan finally showed a trace of anger, as if he was angry at the previous sneak attack.


    "It seems that today is going to kill me!"


    The appearance of another strong man, Guan Ping, had already cut off Ye Fan''s last hope. He raised his head and sighed, but his heart gradually calmed down.


    In order to deal with him, nearly one-fifth of the emperor Lingxiao in Xianshan was dispatched, among them, the emperor Zixiao existed, even if he died, Ye Fan should be content.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the sound of muffled thunder suddenly sounded in the sky, majestic and prosperous, as if to see Ye Fan off.


    "Young Master Tianchen, look, what is that?"


    Amidst the thunder, Guan Ping suddenly discovered something unusual and immediately pointed to the sky.


    There are countless cracks appearing there, and the world seems to collapse at this moment, and this muffled thunder sound is more like the sound of fear from the sky.


    Ye Fan, who was planning to blew himself up, also raised his head subconsciously. In the sky, a force he knew very well was falling.


    And what filled his eyes was the endless golden light, which looked like a giant fist.


    Wherever the "giant fist" went, the sky broke and the earth cracked.


    In Ye Fan''s heart, the name of a move has spontaneously emerged: Fist Breaks the World!

 Chapter 498： Meet grandson

    "Boom!"


    Under the golden light, with Ye Fan as the center, the surrounding sky dome collapsed into pieces for hundreds of miles, which was truly a scene of destruction.


    "puff����"


    Ye Tianchen''s disciples vomited blood one after another, and fell to the ground one by one.


    When they woke up, Heaven and Earth had recovered calm, but Ye Fan disappeared into the air.


    "Master Tianchen, this...what is going on?"


    Guan Pingkan stood up, his face pale.


    The attack just now was really terrifying, even if he was just thinking about it, he shuddered all over.


    "Huanshi Shenquan!"


    Ye Tianchen''s complexion was not much better than Guan Ping''s, and he was muttering to himself, as if he hadn''t recovered...


    When the golden light arrived, Ye Fan''s consciousness almost fell into a deep sleep. How could he resist the power that Ye Tianchen and others could not stop.


    When Ye Fan woke up, he found himself under a willow tree, surrounded by mountains, and the scenery was very beautiful.


    "Boy, you finally woke up!"


    As soon as Ye Fan opened his eyes, a kind-looking old man had already arrived in front of him and asked caringly.


    The old man only wore coarse cloth and had a long mottled beard, just like a savage in the mountains.


    Although the old man is indecent, he always gives Ye Fan a cordial feeling.


    "Yes...you saved me?"


    Ye Fan tried to move his body while talking, but found that his whole body was aching and weak, and his condition was very poor.


    "Don''t move!"


    Seeing Ye Fan gritted his teeth, the old man hurriedly helped him to lie down, and at the same time he rebuked: "Once the magical fist of the fantasy world is used, regardless of the enemy and me, your body has already endured the power of the fist, and you need to take a good rest. That''s it!"


    "Huanshi Shenquan!"


    Hearing these four words, Ye Fan''s body froze in an instant. When he looked at the old man in front of him, his eyes were hazy and he lost his voice: "You are... Grandpa!"


    Although the man has tears and does not flick it lightly, it is just before he is sad.


    "Haha, I haven''t seen you in more than ten years, Xiaofan, you have grown up this way!"


    The old man stretched out his old palm and stroked Ye Fan''s head slightly, his muddy eyes were full of throbbing, as if there was a strong emotional expression.


    "Puff!"


    Ye Fan endured the severe pain in his whole body and knelt down directly, just like the so-called kneeling on his parents.


    As Ye Fan''s grandfather, Ye Batian should accept Ye Fan''s move.


    "Grandpa, Xiao Fan is incompetent and can''t grow the Ye family!"


    In front of Ye Batian, Ye Fan lowered his head deeply, rarely showing a self-blame appearance.


    "Get up!"


    Ye Fan''s actions caused Ye Batian''s body to tremble slightly. While holding up Ye Fan, he sighed: "It is my old fellow who should apologize. After leaving the Ye family, he did not care about you anymore. Even the Ye Family has fallen into this field now!"


    Ye Batian''s eyes were complicated, and there was a trace of sorrow, and continued to say; "Fortunately, you are still there. You will become the future hope of my Ye family."


    "Grandpa, do you know everything about the Ye family?" Ye Fan asked subconsciously.


    Seeing Ye Batian at the moment, he actually had a lot of things to ask, but he didn''t know where to start.


    "Well, Ye Feiyang, this rebellious son, is secretly doing his hands and feet, and I know the rest, but it''s a pity that I can''t intervene to change this!


    Ye Batian''s words revealed a deep sense of helplessness, and his muddy eyes were full of vicissitudes of life.


    "Then this time..."


    Ye Fan suddenly remembered this nine-dead life, but in the end he was saved by Ye Batian. This was really a coincidence.


    "This time the matter is about the Ye Family of the Imperial City, I will naturally do it, and I have a reason to do it!"


    Ye Batian talked about the four words Ye Family in the imperial city, with a hint of resentment on his face like Ye Fan.


    "Grandpa, where is this place?"


    After talking with Ye Batian, Ye Fan still hasn''t captured much information, so he can only start from the surroundings.


    "This is the deep sky valley, the border of the Xuantian Dynasty!"


    Ye Batian gave a serious explanation.


    "frontier!"


    It was the first time Ye Fan heard this word, but under one question, he was more confused.


    "These things will understand when you become stronger. Let''s talk about your affairs with Grandpa now!"


    Ye Batian didn''t seem to want to explain too much on this topic, and pulled him back to Ye Fan.


    Although he paid close attention to Ye Fan all the time, he naturally didn''t know such details in specific matters.


    Speaking of himself, Ye Fan immediately opened the chatterbox and said a lot to Ye Batian, including his wishes for the future development of the Ye Family.


    After hearing the changes in the Ye Family in the Northern Territory, Ye Batian nodded uncontrollably, his eyes exploded.


    The ten thousand years of accumulation of the ancient sword pavilion is shocking to think about. The future Northern Region will inevitably become a great martial arts holy land.


    "This time you almost died, it must be because of Ye Tianchen!"


    After understanding the general situation, Ye Batian took the initiative to ask about Ye Fan''s recent history.


    "Grandpa knows him?" Ye Fan nodded, and said in surprise.


    "This person is a genius that the Ye Family focuses on training, and will become your strong opponent in the Ye Family in the future!"


    Ye Batian said with a serious expression, and at the same time analyzed: "Imperial City Ye Family and Northern Region Ye Family, no matter how they are said, they are the same. Regardless of the ancestral origin, the Imperial City Ye Family is indeed powerful, it''s a pity. Their ambitions are too big, and if they continue to develop this way, they will inevitably end in destruction."


    "What ambition?"


    Ye Fan asked subconsciously, in fact, through contact with Huangcheng Ye Family and others, he also had this feeling subconsciously.


    And Huanshi Shenquan is the key.


    "This matter is related to the Magic Fist of the Fantasy World. When you practice it to the back, you will understand, but it''s a pity that the Ye Family of the Imperial City is stubborn and has taken the wrong path!" Ye Batian said that Ye Fan was very hard to hear. If you understand.


    Maybe he didn''t want to disturb the cultivation behind Ye Fan, Ye Batian didn''t say so much.


    "Xiao Fan, how are you doing with your magical world fist at this moment?"


    Seeing Ye Fan thinking secretly, Ye Batian suddenly interrupted and asked.


    "Xiao Fan is not talented, still struggling with the first level, and has yet to understand the second level!"


    Ye Fan scratched his head with some embarrassment. Thinking of Ye Batian''s previous punch, his heart was shocked.


    That is the real way to break the world.


    "Is it the first weight? It should be!" Ye Batian didn''t mean much strange, and smiled at the same time: "Actually, I have only realized the first weight to this day. Back then, I only got the first punch from the secret realm! "


    "Doesn''t even Grandpa know the second crack method?"


    Listening to Ye Batian''s words, Ye Fan''s heart was somewhat lost, and he thought he would gain something.


    "No, even though I didn''t understand the second level, I found a shortcut to get through the second level!" Ye Batian stroked his beard and suddenly smiled.


    "Oh? What is it?" Ye Fan couldn''t wait to ask.


    "Let''s go, grandpa will take you to meet someone first!" Ye Batian sold a pass at this time, and the next moment he took Ye Fan and walked away.

 Chapter 499： Mystery

    Being carried by Ye Batian, Ye Fan flew straight in the sky for three days, and the pain on his body was relieved.


    At this moment, I don''t know what Ye Batian''s strength is. After flying for three days, he is not in a hurry, or breathing heavily.


    What the two came to was a lone mountain, and on the top of this lone mountain, there was an abrupt pavilion.


    "Old man Huang, come out soon, it''s time to fulfill his words!"


    As soon as Ye Batian arrived, he yelled at the pavilion, and while the beard trembled, the voice turned into sound waves and spread far away.


    "Swish..."


    In a short while, an old man in a gorgeous yellow robe gradually appeared in front of the two. He appeared suddenly from the inside of the pavilion. Even Ye Fan''s spiritual power could not figure out where he came from.


    "Old man Ye, are you really in such a hurry? Don''t forget, you are still short of the deadline for my request!"


    The old man in yellow had impatience on his face, as if he came out in a hurry.


    "Ten years of friendship, how can it be calculated? Next time I will replenish you all at once. Now I will fulfill my promise and teach that technique to my grandson!"


    The conversation between Ye Batian and the two seemed very familiar, and they couldn''t wait to say at this moment.


    "What''s your name?"


    The old man in yellow seemed to have nothing to do with Ye Batian, and finally looked at Ye Fan and asked faintly.


    Ye Fan looked at the old man in yellow at the moment, and the moment he met him, he felt the supreme majesty.


    The majesty of the old man made Ye Fan want to kneel to the ground invisibly, bowing his head and claiming a courtier.


    This scene made Ye Fan startled. With his spiritual power at the moment, he would still have such a feeling, only the horror of the old man.


    "My name is Ye Fan, I was originally a disciple of the Shenxuan of the Lingxiao Palace!"


    Ye Fan said honestly, because in front of the yellow-clothed old man, he felt that he couldn''t tell lies at all.


    "Interesting, really interesting, it turns out that you are the Ye Fan who killed the Xianshan disciple and then chose to run away!"


    The yellow-clothed old man seemed to have heard of Ye Fan''s name, and laughed to himself.


    "Uh, it''s the junior!"


    Looking at the appearance of the yellow-clothed old man, Ye Fan was a little speechless, but he didn''t dare to say much.


    "Hey, I said old man Huang, you know that I don''t have much time, and your time is even scarce, so you don''t need ink stains, and quickly pass that technique to my grandson!"


    Seeing the yellow-clothed old man laughing there, Ye Batian, who was on the side, immediately urged, for fear that the old man would not give it to him.


    "Ye Fan, do you want to return to the High Heaven Palace again?"


    In response to Ye Batian''s urging, the yellow-clothed old man just gave him a white look, but the laughter still stopped and began to question Ye Fan.


    "Naturally, I thought, but you have seen it too, Senior Highness, now that everyone in the palace thinks that I have killed the disciple of Xianshan, it is too late to put me to death!"


    Ye Fan responded bitterly.


    In fact, this time he was planning to stay here for a while, anyway, there was nowhere to go for the time being.


    "Hehe, because you are the grandson of the old man Ye, I''ll give you a reminder. If you plan to restore your identity, you can go to the Ye family in the imperial city to see, maybe you will find something!" The yellow-clothed old man said somewhat mysteriously.


    "Imperial City Ye Family!"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan suddenly halted in his heart, and kept the words firmly in his heart.


    The senior in front of him, who is not sure how strong he is, should not be able to deceive him as a junior.


    "Okay, your grandpa is already in a hurry, so let me give you something first. How much you can understand depends on your own good fortune!"


    The yellow-clothed elder said something to himself, without waiting for Ye Fan''s response, he pointed it out to Ye Fan.


    "call out����"


    A light golden gleam shot out, directly submerged in Ye Fan''s mind, and caused him to faint directly.


    Ye Batian stepped forward to support Ye Fan at the right time, and the old eyes were full of love.


    "Old man Ye, your grandson is fundamentally surprised, and there are many powers in your body. He is indeed a talented person. It is a pity that his position is too sensitive, and his front end is on the cusp, but there is no help behind him!" The yellow-clothed old man sighed lightly. In a word, there is no longer the appearance of the previous joke.


    "Ugh����"


    Ye Batian sighed first, and then said with a serious face: "How can you become a dragon among people without experiencing hardship? In my opinion, he is much stronger than Ye Tianchen, and one day he will even surpass your choice. The few people that I decided!"


    "Haha, then I will wait and see, if he can really reach that point, I will give him a special case for free!"


    The old man in yellow finally laughed and disappeared into the pavilion. At first glance, it seemed that he had never appeared before.


    But Ye Batian hugged Ye Fan''s body horizontally and took him back into the deep sky gloom.


    This lying was seven days. When Ye Fan woke up, he found himself still under the huge willow tree with many colorful fruits lying beside him.


    Ye Batian, who looked like a savage, walked over at the right time and asked with a smile: "Xiao Fan, how does your body feel? How do you understand the technique?"


    After Ye Batian reminded him, Ye Fan just thought of the previous exercise.


    The young man looked at himself and found that in the front part of the empty sacred lotus in the dantian, a group of purple light was circling slightly, as if it was absorbing the aura of heaven and earth spontaneously.


    Although the light source of this purple awn and Tu Dao Dan are the same, the charm is completely different. The purple awn carries an overbearing and supreme aura, as if watching the world.


    "Grandpa, who was the previous senior? What kind of exercise is this?"


    With the doubts in his heart, Ye Fan asked Ye Batian on the side.


    These were all brought to him by Ye Batian, and naturally only Ye Batian could explain it.


    "The identity of the previous person is extraordinary. You will know it soon. As for the power of this technique, don''t let others know about it, otherwise it will cause turbulence in the imperial city. At the same time, this power can make you understand more quickly. The second phantom fist!" Ye Batian didn''t reveal anything, but specifically ordered.


    The yellow-clothed old man has too many things related to this mysterious technique, the less Ye Fan knows, the better.


    "Grandpa, don''t worry, I will not disclose it to the outside world!" Ye Fan nodded heavily. In fact, the scene seven days ago was like a dream for him. There was always a trace of unreal feeling, and his body was growing. The purple light group also appeared very abrupt.


    "Well, that''s good. In short, you only need to remember that Grandpa won''t hurt you, and the future of the Ye Family needs you to support it!"


    Ye Batian nodded in satisfaction, and at the same time, after calculating the time, the next moment he directly proposed: "Xiao Fan, you have been with me for some time. Just follow the old man Huang''s words. He never deceives others. !"

 Chapter 500： Bai Huazhi

    "Grandpa, do you want me to go to Ye''s house in Imperial City?"


    Ye Fan was really shocked when he heard this decision. As far as his strength at the moment is concerned, the Ye Family of the Imperial City is no less than the Tiger''s Lair in Longtan.


    "Don''t want to think of the Ye Family in the Imperial City so terrible. Any powerful family will have opposites. In the Ye Family in the Imperial City, some of them have no ambitions and advocate peace, and even want to merge with the Ye Family in the Northern Territory and develop together. People!"


    Ye Batian explained with a smile, while continuing: "Xiao Fan, as long as you can defeat Ye Tianchen one day and prove your own strength, you will be recognized by those people. Conquering Ye Family is naturally a matter of hand!"


    While Ye Batian was talking, all he talked about from the beginning to the end was just to subdue, because he didn''t want to see the Ye Family of the Imperial City being brutally slaughtered.


    "That''s it!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but nodded after hearing this, only felt that Ye Batian had pointed out a new path for him, which could make him deal with Ye Family more effectively.


    But the premise is that he can defeat Ye Tianchen, otherwise everything is just empty talk.


    "Grandpa, are the words of the previous seniors true?" Ye Fan still has some unforgettable words for the old man in yellow clothes. If he can return to the High Heaven Palace, he will naturally do everything possible to go back.


    After all, Kong Lao''s expectations have not been reached, and Ye Fan''s own goals have not yet been completed.


    "Naturally it is true. Since he said there is a way, it must be possible!"


    Ye Batian nodded heavily, not only to give Ye Fan confidence, but also to affirm his old friend.


    "Then Xiaofan will leave first, grandpa, take care of yourself!"


    Ye Fan originally wanted to stay here to accompany Ye Batian for a period of time, but Ye Batian had already shown the meaning of declining before, so he didn''t insist on it anymore.


    "I''ll take you out, you can''t go out here!"


    Ye Batian seemed a little worried. Ye Fan took him into the air again, and warned: "With your current strength, in fact, there are not many people from the Ye Family who can pose a threat to you, except for one Ye Tianchen. You need to pay attention to Ye Yuanwang, the Patriarch of the Ye Family, and the ancestor behind him!"


    Ye Fan kept these words firmly in his heart, knowing himself and knowing the enemy can survive a hundred battles. He doesn''t want to have things like the previous besiege and nine deaths happen again.


    Ye Batian sent Ye Fan to the edge of the Eastern Region, and after a few more warnings with Ye Fan, he turned and left.


    In fact, he didn''t want to be separated from Ye Fan so quickly, but in the deep sky, he couldn''t help himself.


    The grandfather and grandson actually spent very little time together. Ye Fan was in a coma for most of the time. He had a conversation with the yellow-clothed old man in the middle. When Ye Batian left, Ye Fan still had a lot to say, but There is no chance.


    Moreover, Ye Fan didn''t know where Ye Batian''s deep sky valley was, nor had he heard of such places in the Eastern Region.


    This also meant that unless Ye Batian appeared in person, it would be difficult for Ye Fan to see him.


    But to see Ye Batian, Ye Fan''s heart was still happy after all. He was very fond of his grandfather when he was young. At this time, nothing has changed. This time, he was confused and got a chance.


    After separating from Ye Batian, Ye Fan did not go to the imperial city immediately, but found a secluded place to practice first.


    This time he had already learned well, and without absolute strength, he would definitely not take risks by himself.


    In a cave in the Desolate Mountains of the Eastern Territory, a handsome man was practicing cross-legged. The mountain was full of aura, and it was poured into this man at this moment.


    The man is naturally Ye Fan. This time he has to step into the four levels of the Vientiane Realm. As long as he understands the luminosity of the Baihua stage, the emperor Ling Xiao basically has no threat to Ye Fan, except for outstanding people like Guan Fei. .


    In fact, if you want to go to Lingxiao Immortal Mountain, the most basic condition is to reach the four levels of the Vientiane Realm and to comprehend the brightness of the Baihua stage.


    Without the Holy Lotus of Kongming, it is difficult to achieve both at the same time, just like the previous Mo Feng, he only realized the power of Baihua stage when he reached the sixth level, and his starting point was low. Many, the strength is naturally weak.


    All this in plain terms is talent.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Fan''s talents have always been good. After a little half a month of cultivation, violent storms and rain have blown in the sky, and the thunder and lightning continue to fall.


    The change of heaven and earth is a precursor to a breakthrough.


    "Crack!"


    With a crisp sound from Ye Fan''s body, the aura of heaven and earth that had been accumulated in the sky suddenly vented down, rushing towards Ye Fan''s body frantically.


    Because of the increase in strength, every pore in Ye Fan''s body opened up instinctively, savoring this beautiful feeling carefully.


    In the pubic area, a beautiful white lotus is slowly spinning, broadcasting a pure and flawless halo, purifying the power of the sky in the pubic area.


    The emptiness of the Baihua stage, because of its purity, made its power rise again.


    And the monster blood in Ye Fan''s body, the same crazy skyrocket, has reached six hundred at this moment.


    As for the body, it came to a level comparable to that of a spirit beast at the five peaks.


    Since this time I was ingesting heaven and earth aura to advance, the time lasted for three full days and nights before it ended.


    When the advancement was over, Ye Fan looked at his body with satisfaction. The increase in strength often brought confidence. It took only two months for him to be promoted on his mountain before.


    Perhaps the pressure on his shoulders is too great recently, and Ye Fan will break through so smoothly.


    The strength of the four peaks of the Vientiane Realm finally gave Ye Fan the confidence to face those Ling Xiao emperors. After so many pursuits, Ye Fan was almost afraid of being beaten by them.


    Ye Fan was still in the process of studying the trump card against Zixiao disciple Ye Tianchen.


    Since getting the growing purple light group, Ye Fan has already begun to study the second stage of the magic world fist, and has made some progress.


    The second divine boxing is called Quan Yushijian, and Ye Fan has also seen it in the demo of the ancestor.


    Compared with the fist in the broken space, the fist in the world is more like a spiritual attack, which can make others bow their heads.


    And at this moment, what Ye Fan lacks most is the power of spirit. If it is supplemented with fist to protect the world, the effect Ye Fan can''t imagine himself.


    After clarifying his own strength at the moment, Ye Fan immediately got up and walked towards the interior of the Eastern Region.


    The imperial city is located in the central area of ??the four regions in the south, east, and northwest.


    With Ye Fan''s position at the moment, it didn''t take a few days to successfully enter the imperial city.


    By then, while exploring ways to return to the sect, he will also look for opportunities to carry out his revenge.

 Chapter 501： Enter the imperial city

    Xuantian Imperial City is the most prosperous place in the Xuantian Dynasty, the main town of Xuantian, where martial arts is prosperous, and various clans emerge in endlessly.


    In addition to the high-ranking royal family, the Ye family, the Wang family, and the Zhao family are the top three families. The three major families also support half of the dynasty.


    At the extreme speed of Bone Wing, Ye Fan only took three days to reach the surroundings of the imperial city.


    Viewed from a high altitude, the interior of this imperial city is magnificent, the buildings are continuous, and the edge is not visible at a glance. The overall appearance is like a crouching dragon, which is shocking and respectful.


    Although he had the ability to fly, Ye Fan didn''t want to be too conspicuous, and finally chose to walk into the imperial city.


    Anyone who comprehends the emptiness of the Baihua stage can rely on the pure emptiness to walk in the void, but there are very few people in this state, even in the imperial city, so Ye Where do not want to be exposed.


    After entering the imperial city, the prosperity inside deeply attracted Ye Fan, Qionglou Yuyu, Fengge Longlou, row upon row.


    Compared with this, the Northern Territory is really a land of weeds.


    Nine out of ten people who walked in the imperial city were powerhouses guarding one realm or above. Any one of these people in the Northern Territory was enough to become a master.


    After experiencing the elegance of the imperial city, Ye Fan deliberately dressed up, and temporarily stayed in an unremarkable tavern.


    He is still wanted by the High Heaven Hall at the moment, and Ye Tianchen and others are even more eye-catching. After all, they would not believe that Ye Fan would die so easily under the previous blow.


    At this moment, Ye Fan''s primary purpose is to eliminate the unnecessary charges from him, and then he can discuss the situation with Ye Tianchen again.


    "Imperial City Ye Family, what exactly does it have?"


    Ye Fan murmured in his heart, still guessing the strange words of the yellow-clothed old man.


    Halfway through the night, Ye Fan wore a black suit and jumped out of the hotel window, gradually disappearing into the surrounding darkness.


    The Ye Family is also considered a huge monster in the imperial city, so its location is actually easy to find.


    "Swish..."


    At this moment, Ye Fan is like a breeze, even if he doesn''t use bone wings, his speed is extraordinary.


    After rushing for an hour, a huge mansion gradually appeared in front of him. There was a large plaque inlaid with gold and jade on it, and there were two large characters with golden light... Ye Mansion.


    Just looking at this lintel, you can see the high profile of the Ye Family, which made Ye Fan sigh.


    "Swipe!"


    Just as Ye Fan wanted to go deeper, the inside of the Ye family was turbulent, and several powerful auras shot out from the inside, leaping into the sky, and the goal was Ye Fan''s side.


    "Who would dare to break into Ye''s house and die quickly!"


    In these breaths, there was also a loud shout, and the sound of the sound made Ye Fan''s ears numb.


    The speaker must be a strong one that Ye Fan can''t deal with at this moment.


    Needless to think about it, the bone wing behind Ye Fan immediately trembled and disappeared in the next moment.


    "Rumble..."


    At the moment Ye Fan left, several strong air force suddenly hit his previous foothold, and several of them had already reached the blue sky stage.


    ...


    When Ye Fan returned to the inn, it was already early the next morning, and because of his heart, he couldn''t help but panting at this moment.


    The desperate escape made his body a little tired.


    The Ye Family''s strength was far beyond his imagination. At least two of the players who shot last night were powerful men whose strength reached the seventh level of Vientiane, and they were enough to threaten Ye Fan''s life.


    In addition, Ye Fan''s protection was even more stringent. They had already noticed Ye Fan before they even stepped into the Ye family.


    At this moment, Ye Fan realized that he wanted to enter Ye''s house and find it hard to climb into the sky, let alone find any secrets.


    Ye Fan walked out of the hotel, planning to go to the tavern below to have something to eat. Just after sitting down, he heard that a few big guys who also drank early in the morning had already talked.


    "Have you heard that someone attacked Ye''s house at night yesterday!"


    "Yeah, I also heard that there was a lot of noise at that time, and I don''t know if the person''s brain is broken, and I dare to do such ridiculous things!"


    "The four kings of the Ye family must have torn him to pieces!"


    There were three people talking, and they happened to sit behind Ye Fan at the moment.


    Ye Fan didn''t care about the potential insults in the words of these people. At this moment, he was only interested in the Four King Kong that the last person said.


    "This eldest brother and younger brother are just here. When you talk about the Ye Family, I don''t know what these four King Kong mean?"


    Ye Fan took the food in his hand and sat down directly on the table of the three people and asked.


    Seeing that the visitor was just a young man, the three of them didn''t care. Riding on the wine, one of them continued to speak out loudly: "Little brother, you don''t know anything. This Ye family is powerful, and the guardianship is extremely strict at normal times. I didn''t know it some time ago. Why, the defense is taken to the next level, and the four strong people in the Vientiane Realm or above are specially appointed to guard the four directions. The four strong people are always there and can detect all the troubles around, normal people, even if they are close. It��s also not good in front of Ye��s house, so I am called the Four King Kong."


    "That''s it!"


    Ye Fan kept nodding his head as he listened. This matter was a bit weird, and the sudden change of the Ye Family must be hidden.


    "Do you know the reason..."


    Ye Fan pretended to be a good person, and continued to ask.


    "According to our guess, maybe the Ye family��s economy is in recession now. They wouldn��t have contact with the Zhao family originally, but this time it seems that they have begun to sell some good things at the Tianxuan auction house, which has attracted the Tianxuan auction house recently. Every day there is a beautiful city!"


    The speaker was not the person at Ye Fan''s desk, but the shopkeeper.


    In fact, these people like to discuss these things before and after tea and dinner, even if these things are out of their reach.


    "Zhao Family!"


    After hearing the words of Xiao Er, Ye Fan immediately had ideas. Now he alone is not the Ye Family''s opponent, but he can find a helper and must solve the secrets behind Ye Family''s many weirdness.


    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    After eating in a hurry, Ye Fan ran upstairs again. Under the tumbling, he found a hat. At the same time, he changed into light clothes and walked in the other direction of the imperial city.


    There is a long way to go to get rid of the crime, and there is no rush. Ye Fan had this psychological expectation for a long time, so he prepared a lot of things.


    At this moment, the place he went to was the Tianxuan Auction House, where there were many people with mixed eyes. In order to prevent being discovered, Ye Fan put on a hat, and specially adjusted the cultivation base to the fifth level of Shouyijing, which is basically the same as ordinary. The people are flat.

 Chapter 502： Looking for helper

    Tianxuan Auction House, the first auction house in the dynasty, is also the economic lifeline of the Xuantian Dynasty.


    The Tianxuan auction house in the imperial city is dozens of stories high and its interior is magnificent and looks like a palace at first glance.


    Although it hasn''t reached noon at this moment, but at a glance, the interior is already crowded with people.


    "This friend, the number is full, if you don''t have admission tickets or VIP tickets, please return this time and wait for tomorrow!"


    As soon as Ye Fan arrived at the door of Tianxuan Auction House, he was stopped by someone.


    "I don''t have an admission ticket, but I have this, I don''t know if I can go in!"


    For this scene, Ye Fan was not surprised, just smiled faintly, and took out the jade order Li Zhongkun had given him from the blood.


    "Bai Yu ordered!"


    Seeing this, the blocker exclaimed and hurriedly turned away and sneered: "It turns out to be a VIP guest of Baiyu, please come in!"


    "Yep!"


    Ye Fan nodded lightly, and suddenly said, "I don''t know if I can see your person in charge?"


    Hearing this, the man stunned for a moment, and then hurriedly nodded his head next moment: "Yes, the Baiyu order is the highest order of our auction house. I will let people accompany you to see the person in charge!"


    Under the yelling of the man, a beautiful woman came from inside.


    The woman is dressed in a purple cheongsam, dignified and noble, and her long snow-white legs are looming as she walks, which is really a beautiful landscape.


    "Vip, please come with me!"


    After the woman smiled sweetly at Ye Fan, she immediately led Ye Fan upstairs.


    When passing through the center, the auction had already begun, and Ye Fanshun took a few glances at the auction items.


    These invaluable treasures to outsiders, such as the rare Five-Rank Pills, are actually nothing in the High Heaven Hall, they are all things that can be directly exchanged with merit.


    Ye Fan did not come here for auction, so he has no interest in auctions.


    The two were speechless, the woman took Ye Fan directly to the top floor to stop her pace, and at the same time softly slammed the door: "Miss Zhao, there is a VIP guest who wants to see you!"


    "Baiyu VIP!" There was a whisper from inside. Although it was very soft, Ye Fan heard it in his ears. At the same time, a voice from inside the door said: "Let him come in!"


    "Yes!"


    While answering the question, the woman had already taken the initiative to open the door of Ye Fan''s house, and when Ye Fan entered, she closed it along the way, but she herself could only wait outside.


    Upon entering the door, the first thing I saw was an extremely luxurious scene. It was like an office, but decorated like a palace.


    At this moment, in this empty office, there is only a beautiful woman who is well dressed, who is seven or eighth similar to Zhao Xueer, and has a peerless face.


    The beautiful woman was looking at Ye Fan, and when she saw the hat on his head, her eyes were gradually filled with confusion.


    Most of the distinguished guests of white jade have noble status and extraordinary status. There are not many people who are like Ye Fan and do not show their true colors.


    "Now Zhao Qiushuang is the head of this auction house. I don''t know who your Excellency is. What will happen today?"


    After Zhao Qiushuang guided Ye Fan into his seat, he asked straightforwardly.


    "Zhao Qiushuang, then Zhao Xueer should be your sister!"


    Ye Fan didn''t reveal his identity immediately, but asked himself.


    "Do you know my sister? It seems that your Excellency should be very familiar with my Zhao family, and he is still very young!"


    Zhao Qiushuang guessed.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect you to be Li Zhongkun''s wife, and that fat man would be blessed!"


    After hearing what Zhao Qiushuang said, Ye Fan suddenly laughed.


    Since Zhao Qiushuang answered like this before, he has already admitted Ye Fan''s guess.


    "brush!"


    These words made Zhao Qiushuang stand up instantly with a cold voice: "Who are you, please show your true colors, otherwise our conversation will not continue today!"


    Zhao Qiushuang''s words were a bit cold, if it weren''t for Ye Fan''s Bai Yu order, she must have found someone to blast Ye Fan out today.


    "Don''t be anxious, Fatty Li and I are friends, it doesn''t matter if I tell you my identity!"


    Ye Fan knew that any further concealment would only make Zhao Qiushuang more angry, and slowly lifted the hat on top of his head while speaking.


    "You...are you..."


    Looking at the young and beautiful face in front of him, Zhao Qiushuang was a little surprised, as smart as her, a figure appeared in his heart.


    He was the only one who could be ordered by Bai Yu at such a young age in the Tianxuan auction house''s registration.


    "Presumably you have already guessed my identity, and at the same time heard about me, this time you are here, mainly because you want to ask the Zhao family to do me a favor!"


    Ye Fan no longer sells Guanzi, and said plainly.


    "The outside world can''t find you, you are hiding in the imperial city with feelings!"


    It took Zhao Qiushuang for a long time to react. Ye Fan was wanted everywhere at the moment, so he should hide in the mountains and forests. Who would have thought that this person would still be walking on the cusp of the storm.


    This courage is really not a good one.


    Here, with only one carelessness, Ye Fan will be taken away by the strongest of the High Heaven Palace, undergo a severe trial, and will most likely be executed directly.


    After all, killing Xianshan disciples and defecting to the sect is really a crime.


    "Let''s talk about it first, why are you busy?" Zhao Qiushuang''s expression changed, and finally asked.


    Ye Fan is Li Zhongkun''s friend, so naturally she is her friend, regardless of whether she agrees to help or not, she will not tell what happened today.


    "The Ye family''s near-end time is a bit abnormal. It is said that four King Kong guardians were appointed to guard the family. No one can approach. I want you to find a way to send me to the Ye family!" Ye Fan said with expectation.


    "what!"


    As soon as this said, Zhao Qiushuang was shocked and returned to her seat. No matter how she said, she was just a female stream, and her cultivation was not very strong like Li Zhongkun.


    "Ye Fan, there are countless powerful people in the Ye Family, and the previous things were all against you by the Ye Family. Wouldn''t you be in the mouth of the sheep if you did this?"


    Zhao Qiushuang said in amazement.


    To put it nicely, this is a sheep entering the mouth of a tiger, and the ugly point is that he is seeking death by himself. Zhao Qiushuang really doesn''t know what Ye Fan thinks.


    "I and Cher are about the same age, I will call you Sister Shuang from now on!"


    Ye Fan still had a plain expression on his face. He first determined the title to show respect to Zhao Qiushuang, and then explained: "I have been advised by an expert, and the Ye family can ask me to ask for this predicament. Sister Shuang can help!"


    After hearing this, Zhao Qiushuang''s pale face was finally relieved, and at the same time he nodded and said: "It''s okay to help you, you save the Northern Territory and save my husband with your own strength. This is something I should do. , But you need to bear the responsibility for the safety of the Ye Family!"

 Chapter 503： Sneak into the Ye Family

    After hearing Zhao Qiushuang''s promised words, Ye Fan''s face already showed a happy smile, and at the same time he asked: "I don''t know what Sister Shuang''s plan is. Can you tell me first so that I can go back and prepare."


    "You must have investigated before. This time the Ye family''s behavior is indeed uncharacteristic, and they also cooperated with my Zhao family in the auction house."


    Zhao Qiushuang took the lead to explain. In fact, after learning Ye Fan''s request, she already had an idea in her heart.


    "Sure enough, Sister Shuang knows what happened to the Ye family, why is she so short of money?"


    Ye Fan had a clear look, but after the facts, there were often more doubts.


    "I am not very clear about this matter. I only know that the Ye Family needs a large amount of funds this time, as if they are preparing for something extremely important. At the same time, the Four King Kong may also appear because of this!"


    Zhao Qiushuang guessed secretly.


    "I understand, Sister Shuang, you should first tell me how to sneak into the Ye family!"


    Ye Fan knew this doubt at this moment, so he could only solve it by himself.


    "Because of the auction house, my Zhao family will send someone to the Ye family to select auction items every week, and at the same time deliver the auction proceeds from the previous week. At that time, the Ye family''s defense against us will be weakened. You can take the opportunity to enter together! "


    Zhao Qiushuang''s beautiful eyes flashed with brilliant light, suggesting.


    "This is a good way. How many people do you Zhao family enter into Ye family?" Ye Fan nodded secretly and asked seriously.


    "There are five people including the coachman. Don''t worry, I will reserve a place for you when the time comes so that the Ye Family will not be suspicious!" Zhao Qiushuang explained.


    Ye Fan immediately shook his head and refused: "No, I will still let five people come by then, I have my own way to deal with it!"


    If Zhao Qiushuang really gave Ye Fan a place, then if Ye Fan was not there when he left, it would inevitably make the Ye family suspicious, and it would be bad for the Zhao family.


    It is important to explore the Ye Family, but Ye Fan can''t harm the Zhao Family either.


    "Alright, you can arrange this plan. Two days later, it is a good time to enter the Ye family!"


    Zhao Qiushuang knew that Ye Fan was proficient in calculations and very clever, so he quickly handed these decisions to him.


    "I will come here again the next day!"


    Ye Fan nodded, put on the hat again, and went straight back downstairs.


    In order to prevent being noticed, he will still return to the previously inconspicuous little hotel. At this moment, the success of entering the Ye family is imminent. He doesn''t want to make any mistakes at this time.


    Some low-level places often can''t attract the attention of others, even if there are, it''s just a few ridicules of the young man Ye Fan.


    On the third day, Ye Fan arrived at the door of the Tianxuan Auction House on time. It was still early, so there were not many people, only a carriage was waiting for Ye Fan.


    "My friend, the master said that everything is up to you this time!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s arrival, a man stepped off in front of the carriage and arched his hand towards Ye Fan.


    "Set me up!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes flashed from these five people one by one, and then ordered.


    Since Zhao Qiushuang didn''t tell them his identity, Ye Fan would naturally not talk to them too much.


    Who knows if these are really loyal to the Zhao family, if you betray Ye Fan in the Ye family, then things will happen.


    After receiving the clothes handed over by a man, Ye Fan put them on three times, and at the same time came to the side of a thinner guard, and said lightly: "You go to a place first, and wait for this time to be completed. , I will let you out again!"


    "what?"


    The guard hadn''t reacted yet, and he had been sent into the blood wear by Ye Fan, and Ye Fan himself took the place of the guard and walked to the side of the carriage.


    "Let''s go, go to Ye''s house!"


    After Ye Fan finished all this neatly, he immediately said to the somewhat silly driver in front of him.


    "Oh!"


    The coachman returned to his senses and, like the others, walked forward with the doubts in the center of his arms.


    They couldn''t guess why Ye Fan did this, but they felt very strange.


    Following the carriage, Ye Fan played the role of an escort. The carriage was decorated with the proceeds of Ye''s auction last week.


    Inside the carriage are swollen space bags. There is so much wealth, even the space bags are filled.


    This also made Ye Fan''s heart more and more confused, what on earth did the Ye family want so much money for?


    In the evening, the five people crossed over half of the imperial city and finally came to the Ye Family.


    Looking at the gorgeous plaque in front of him, Ye Fan once again remembered the thrilling scene in the middle of the night a few days ago.


    In this luxurious mansion, I don''t know how many masters are hiding. Ye Batian''s previous words can only be used as comfort.


    "From the Zhao family, send money away!"


    The coachman yelled outside the door, and the next moment, as if there had been communication, the door of the Ye family slowly opened inwards for the carriage to pass through.


    However, Ye Fan and the others could not directly enter the Ye Family. Instead, a group of powerful Ye Family guards came to search the carriage and at the same time stared at the five Ye Fans for a long time.


    These guards are equivalent to the strength of the Potian Temple disciples, but they are nothing to Ye Fan, and what worries him is elsewhere.


    The moment Ye Fan entered the Ye family, he felt a pair of eyes staring at them firmly, and if he moved slightly, he would make a move.


    And the power hidden behind those eyes made Ye Fan also have a lot of jealousy.


    Unsurprisingly, this was one of the Four King Kong guarding the main entrance of the Ye Family, the person who had nearly started with Ye Fan before.


    "Go in, faster!"


    After checking that the carriage was correct, the Ye family guards finally let go. For the Zhao family, they were not too good, unless the business did not want to be done.


    "where are we going?"


    On the way, even though the Ye family guards followed closely, Ye Fan took the time to chat with the driver.


    "Ye Family Treasury!"


    The driver said quietly, his face still driving seriously.


    "treasury!"


    Hearing this word, Ye Fan''s mouth had a different smile. Isn''t the Ye family short of money? Then let them be more "barren".


    Amidst the sound of horseshoes, Ye Fan and others stopped in front of a hall.


    The appearance of this hall is low-key, and the door is now closed.


    There was a middle-aged man standing in front of the door with a majestic appearance. After seeing Ye Fan and others arrived, Wu turned around and took out a golden key, and took the initiative to open the hall door.


    "Crunch..."


    The hall door opened, and Ye Fan looked up and could only see the darkness inside.


    After noticing the middle-aged man''s unpleasant gaze, Ye Fan hurriedly withdrew his gaze, and secretly remembered this place in his heart.


    "Go, go to the treasure house!"


    After allowing the Ye Family''s many guards to put all the wealth on the carriage to nothing, the coachman led Ye Fan to a place that was more attractive to Ye Fan.

 Chapter 504： Burglar vault

    Yejia Treasure, a place more valuable than the treasury.


    Originally, for the Ye Family and other martial-first families, the treasure house was always more important than the treasure house, but this time for some reason, they were actually adjusting each other.


    The treasury, like the treasury, is also an extremely low-key hall. The door of the temple is tightly locked, but there is no guardian.


    When Ye Fan and the others arrived, there were already a pile of things in the front of the treasure house, including medicinal pills, spiritual weapons, and some miscellaneous things, even mixed with ground-level martial arts.


    In order to obtain wealth, the Ye family plans to put all these things out for auction.


    "Just take something and leave, don''t stay!"


    After a cold voice from a Ye family guard, he finally returned to his post with a bunch of people.


    After all, these things were originally intended to be given to Ye Fan and others, so there is no need to supervise them later.


    After the Ye Family''s guard left, Ye Fan immediately called out the figure in the blood wear space, and at the same time whispered an order; "I will stay here, you go first, leave me alone!"


    Those members of the Zhao family all nodded slightly, and at the same time went to the outside with a carriage of treasures that had already been collected.


    The man who exchanged with Ye Fan was so similar in size and face. If you didn''t look closely, you wouldn''t be able to find it.


    After letting the Zhao family and others leave, Ye Fan himself hid in an extremely hidden place, and his body would teleport and change positions from time to time.


    At this moment, the Zhao family and others had just left, so he naturally wouldn''t do it right away.


    While waiting, Ye Fan was also thinking about the treasury and the treasury. The way to open the treasury should be different from that of the treasury. He didn''t know how to do it.


    Regardless of whether it is a treasury or a treasure house, Ye Fan will not leave the Ye Family a trace today, just as a punishment for Ye Tianchen.


    It was halfway through the night, Ye Fan finally started to act.


    "brush!"


    After several teleports, he had come to the vault in the blink of an eye, and the middle-aged man was still standing with his head high.


    In the dark, his eyes were still open, and his image was a bit scary.


    "Draw the ground as a prison, let me go!"


    The place where Ye Fan appeared was in a bush to his left, supplemented by the strong spiritual power as a cover, ordinary strong people could not find him at all.


    "Swish..."


    Three runes shot out, passing a stream of light in the night, fleeting, and the blink of an eye entered the middle-aged man''s body.


    "brush!"


    At the moment the middle-aged man was fixed in his body, a figure followed closely, a hand stroking the golden key on the man��s waist, opened the door of the vault at the fastest speed, and entered the vault with the middle-aged man. in.


    "Crunch!"


    The door was brought back again, and this weird scene almost happened in a flash, and it was completed before the breath was revealed.


    "You...who are you?"


    In the vault, looking at the masked man in black in front of him, the middle-aged man did not yell frantically, but pretended to be calm.


    Although the exterior of this vault is ordinary, the interior decoration is not so good, and it has a good sound insulation effect. It is not very useful for a middle-aged man to ask for help inside.


    The man in black is naturally Ye Fan. This movement, like walking with clouds and flowing water, has already been planned in his mind many times.


    "You are not my opponent!"


    There was only a faint voice in Ye Fan''s mouth.


    Although the middle-aged man in front of him has a strong aura, but in terms of comprehensive strength, he has not yet reached the level of the emperor Ling Xiao, and he naturally poses no threat to Ye Fan.


    At the same time, it can also be seen that the quality of the disciples of the Lingxiao Palace is high. Compared with people in the outside world, those of the same realm are almost invincible, and they can be called genius.


    "brush!"


    The middle-aged man was affected by Ye Fan''s self-confidence, as if he believed his words, suddenly, he rushed towards the door.


    "It''s useless!"


    Seeing his escape, Ye Fan shot out with an empty force, and hit the middle-aged man''s back.


    "Baihua stage!"


    At the moment Kongming force appeared, the middle-aged man already felt the powerful force above and couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    This time he is already the sixth peak of the Vientiane Realm, and he has just seen this power for the first time. Compared with Ye Fan, he looks so green.


    "boom!"


    The middle-aged man failed to block the blow, and was knocked out directly, hitting a side wall heavily.


    "Wow!"


    Large pieces of Lingshi flowed out from one side under this blow, and Ye Fan was stunned by the massive wealth.


    "I don''t want to waste time with you, now I ask you a few questions!"


    Without waiting for the middle-aged man to struggle again, Ye Fan had already teleported to him, and lifted him up with one hand and said: "The key to the Ye Family Treasury is on your body? Hand it over, and I will spare you today. Life!"


    "Bah, you bold thief, even my Ye family dare to steal, are you not afraid of being torn to pieces by me?"


    The middle-aged man is very stubborn. Although he has fallen into Ye Fan''s hands, he is still unwilling to reveal the slightest information.


    "It seems that you are toasting and not eating fine wine!"


    A cruel smile gradually appeared at the corner of Ye Fan''s mouth under his mask. This middle-aged man was so uncooperative, then he just took this opportunity to try his new power.


    "brush!"


    A ray of purple light diffused from Ye Fan''s dantian, and walked towards the middle-aged man''s body.


    Ziguang is majestic and domineering, giving people the feeling that they can dominate everything.


    "What... what power is this!"


    Being possessed by purple light, the middle-aged man''s whole body gradually shivered, and his forehead was even more sweaty, as if he was suffering from great pain and torture.


    As Ye Fan urged the purple light group in his dantian with all his strength, the middle-aged man''s expression changed wildly, and he finally knelt down on the ground with a "bang", his eyes blank, like a walking corpse.


    "Ask you again, how can I enter the treasure house!"


    This scene made Ye Fan''s eyes flashed, and asked repeatedly.


    "The Ye Family Treasure House opens from the inside to the outside. The guardian lives inside the door. You buckle the door twice in the four directions, southeast, northwest, and the guardian will open the door!"


    A voiceless voice appeared in the middle-aged man''s mouth.


    "Bloodthirsty, swallow him..."


    After learning how to enter the treasure house, Ye Fan had a new understanding of the purple power in his body, and at the same time he called out the bloodthirsty road.


    The man was only temporarily confused by Ziguang, and he would still cause trouble to Ye Fan when he woke up, so he couldn''t stay.


    "Hui..."


    After Bloodthirsty appeared, he directly rushed towards the middle-aged man, while Ye Fan began to search the vast wealth in the vault.


    After Ye Fan emptied the treasury, the sky was already bright. In order to cherish time, Ye Fan rushed towards the end of the treasury.


    The treasure house is filled with cultivating treasures, and for Ye Fan, they are really alluring things.


    "Boom boom boom boom!"


    According to the unique knocking method, Ye Fan quickly knocked on the door of the treasure house.


    Seeing the guardian who appeared, Ye Fan, who was ready to paint the prison rune, was stunned. He couldn''t think that this person would actually appear here.

 Chapter 505： Dead person

    "why you!"


    Looking at the person in front of him, Ye Fan was stunned, the only eyes exposed outside the black clothes were filled with awe.


    "Who are you? You dare to trespass into Ye''s house without permission, and you are to blame!"


    At this moment, standing opposite Ye Fan was a young man. Because he couldn''t see Ye Fan''s face, there was only doubt on his face.


    Ye Fan knocked on the door of the treasure house according to the conventional process. It was not very obtrusive at first, but the clothing was too strange and suspicious.


    "Draw the ground as a prison!"


    After Ye Fan reacted, he didn''t talk nonsense, all the five runes in his hand shot towards the opposite person.


    "you����"


    Faced with the strength of the prison, the person couldn''t respond at all, and he was already set in place.


    "Go in!"


    With a light scream, Ye Fan pushed the man into the treasure house, and at the same time closed the door of the treasure house as quickly as possible.


    The four great King Kong outside the Ye family looked eagerly, Ye Fan didn''t dare to stay outside too much.


    As soon as he entered the treasure house, the dazzling array of treasures instantly attracted Ye Fan''s eye. Spirit weapons, exercises, martial skills, and spirit pills were all there.


    But what surprised Ye Fan most was the figure in front of him.


    "boom!"


    There was a muffled noise, and the young man in front of him finally broke free from the shackles of the prison, and was looking at Ye Fan with amazement.


    "This is a prison for painting, are you..."


    The figure''s eyes widened and looked at Ye Fandao in disbelief.


    "Mo Feng, aren''t you dead? Why are you here?"


    Ye Fan didn''t answer the words of the man in front of him, but asked questions to himself.


    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    Hearing this, the man in front of him suddenly took three steps back, as if the most fundamental secret had been exposed.


    He is Mo Feng, the man who has caused Ye Fan to suffer recently.


    Had it not been for Mo Feng''s sudden "death", why would Ye Fan need to run away.


    "You are Ye Fan!" Mo Feng had already confirmed the identity of the man in black in front of him, and the stormy waves had already been set off in his heart, and he said, "You... why did you come here?"


    "With a dead person, I don''t want to talk too much, you only need to know that even if I really killed you today, the outside world can''t say anything about me!"


    Ye Fan slowly pulled off the mask on his face, revealing his original face.


    For him at this moment, this Mo Feng is simply more valuable than this treasure house.


    "What... what do you want to do? This is the Ye Family, and I am a disciple of Xianshan. Do you really dare to kill me?"


    Seeing Ye Fan approaching step by step, Mo Feng kept backing away, and a voice of fear came from his mouth.


    I think that two months ago, Ye Fan was still lingering under his men, and only awakened the empty sacred lotus when he was abandoned.


    But now, in front of Ye Fan, Mo Feng couldn''t even give birth to resistance.


    In terms of realm, Ye Fan was about to surpass him, let alone other things.


    "I know this is the Ye Family. I really want to know what the Ye Family is doing? What''s the matter with the Four King Kong outside?"


    With a strange smile on Ye Fan''s face, combined with the words, it was destroying Mo Feng''s mind little by little.


    The higher the person is, the harder they will fall once they fall. This is what Mo Feng himself said in the Tsutenkaku.


    Ye Fan climbed to the sixty-sixth floor in one breath. Under Ye Tianchen''s calculations, it was indeed very miserable, but in the end he climbed up, and this time it was Mo Feng''s turn.


    The emperor Ling Xiao became a captive of Ye Fan, and the gap was not small.


    "Ye Fan, I don''t know. The master just asked me to guard the treasure house. He didn''t say anything else. At the same time, I am not the Ye family, and I don''t know what happened to the Ye family."


    Mo Feng shook his head desperately, but the panic in his eyes still betrayed him.


    After all, he is still a young boy with a green head after all, even better than the middle-aged man before.


    "Let an emperor Ling Xiao come to see the house, wouldn''t it be too shameful for you?" Ye Fan said sarcastically, and the next moment he looked righteous: "Quickly, what is the Ye Family doing? Don''t talk about it. I will really kill you!"


    Ye Fan continued to question, as for Ye Tianchen''s conspiracy, everything was obvious after Mo Feng appeared.


    Using Mo Feng''s death to make things difficult for Ye Fan was indeed a good method.


    In contrast at this moment, Ye Fan wanted to know more about the Ye Family.


    "I can say, but you can''t kill me, after all I am..."


    Mo Feng still wanted to rely on this to excuse himself, but was interrupted by Ye Fan directly: "Say, otherwise I will kill you immediately!"


    Looking at the Heavenly Sword that had appeared in front of him, Mo Feng finally defeated, and explained: "In fact, the reason why the Ye Family is so fanciful this time is mainly to prepare for the future marriage between the owner and Miss Murong!"


    "It''s Murong again!"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan frowned slightly, and interrupted at the same time: "Who is this Murong clan? She is not surnamed Ye, why is there her everywhere in the Ye family?"


    This is the strangest thing in Ye Fan''s heart. When he first saw Murong, he knew that this person was not a good stubborn, and that she should have been killed at that time.


    "Ms. Murong''s identity is very mysterious. Even the owner is only a little aware of it. I am afraid that only the Patriarch or ancestor of the Ye family will know the specific identity. I only know that she came from a long distance, most likely not Xuantian. People of the dynasty!" Although it was just a small guess, it was amazing.


    Not a member of the Xuantian Dynasty, where else could that come from?


    Ye Fan hadn''t even finished the Xuantian Dynasty at this moment, how could he understand other things.


    "If you want to get wealth so eagerly, you just want to make a dowry gift!"


    After Ye Fan calmed down the surprise in his heart, he quickly guessed a lot of things, after all, this is also a kind of common sense.


    The wedding betrothal pays attention to wealth, and the Ye family''s lack of this point, they can only use treasures to make up for it before the cooperation with the Zhao family will occur.


    Mo Feng nodded, surprised at Ye Fan''s quick thinking.


    "The appearance of the Four King Kong is to put an end to all dangers before the master gets married, defend wealth, and especially protect the Ye family!"


    As if knowing that Ye Fan had asked, Mo Feng took the initiative to explain, and he only knew so much.


    Seeing that he couldn''t come up with anything new, Ye Fan had to give it up for the time being. There must be something deeper behind the marriage of the Ye Family. Perhaps this was the ambition of the previous grandfather Ye Batian.


    Before that, he had to solve his own affairs first.


    "Ye Fan, I only know so much, the previous things were also thought of by the master, please let me go!"


    Seeing the fluctuating cold light on the tip of Ye Fan''s Heavenly Sword, Mo Feng was frightened and begged for mercy again.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you. If you die, I will be really in trouble. Let me send you to a place first!"


    Seeing that Mo Feng was still cooperating, Ye Fan was in a good mood, and after speaking lightly, he directly included him in the blood wear space.


    But Ye Fan took out his face towel and covered it on his head again, intending to search this treasure house.


    It''s just that his thought just flashed, and several powerful auras suddenly came from outside the treasure house, accompanied by a violent voice: "Bold thief, dare to steal my Ye family vault, don''t hurry to come out and die."

 Chapter 506： Escape from Ye Family

    "not good!"


    Feeling the aura around him, and hearing the thunderous words, Ye Fan''s heart was already stunned.


    He had done things as low-key as possible and kept as quiet as possible, but he was discovered when he never wanted to leave.


    And the fundamental problem of all this must be the treasury side.


    The sudden disappearance of the gatekeeper and the shortfall of the treasury must have caused the Ye Family''s abnormality, so that they are now here.


    "brush!"


    In desperation, Ye Fan had to bite the bullet and stepped out of the treasure house. At this moment, he could no longer care about the many treasures in the treasure house.


    From the outside, it seems that the four kings have come to the second place. If you waste time and wait for the arrival of all the four kings, and even the more powerful figures of the Ye family, Ye Fan will have no retreat.


    Presumably with life, the treasure must be put away first.


    "Swish..."


    As soon as Ye Fan appeared, he didn''t even look at the people around him. Instead, his bones and wings spread out and he shot straight towards the sky.


    It is very unwise to fight in the Ye family.


    "chase!"


    Surrounding the treasure house at this moment were two half-old men who were about fifty years old. Seeing Ye Fan escaping quickly, they looked at each other and ran after him immediately.


    And most of the Ye Family guards below can only stare blankly.


    The power of flying can only be achieved with the Vientiane Realm 4th level or higher and the clearness of the Baihua stage. These people are not many in the entire High Heaven Hall, and naturally even less for the Ye Family.


    "This kid is very fast, you go over there, we surround him!"


    At an altitude of a thousand meters, the three of you chased me, and the two strong Ye family behind them changed their strategies from time to time.


    At this moment, Ye Fan had already affirmed that these two people were the second of the Four King Kong, and only the powerhouse in the very late stage of the Vientiane Realm would have the possibility of chasing his Demon God Blood Wing.


    "Two, although you can follow, but you can''t catch up with me, let''s give up!"


    Ye Fan turned his head to disturb their minds while he was running, in an attempt to disrupt their plans.


    The Four Great King Kong are all powerhouses above the Eighth Layer of the Vientiane Realm. Ye Fan didn''t want to encounter them at this moment, just as he did not want to encounter Ye Tianchen.


    The current enemy is either too strong or too weak. Ye Fan needs a rest period temporarily to heal this dysfunctional relationship.


    "Bold boy, hand over the spirit stone in the vault, and the two of us will consider letting you go. If not, even if we chase the ends of the world, we will definitely not let you go!"


    Behind, an older man with an older appearance responded, with a certainty in his words.


    The Ye Family��s wealth in the Ye Family��s treasury has been accumulated for an unknown period of time. This time it was completely moved by Ye Fan alone. If the Ye Family Patriarch knew about it, their four King Kong would have to be cramped and skinned.


    "Since I have what I have in my hands, it is naturally mine. The Ye Family has done too many wrong things this time, and the vault is empty, so you can reflect on it!"


    Ye Fan said as expected.


    "Unreasonable!" The old man was so angry at the words, he stopped saying more, and continued to follow Ye Fan.


    Several people chased me for a long distance, and soon came outside the imperial city.


    After waiting outside the imperial city, after confirming that he would not be chasing soldiers in front of him, a smile suddenly appeared on the corner of Ye Fan''s mouth, turning his head to the old man and saying, "The four kings, there will be a period later, I will see you next time. You all defeated!"


    As soon as these words fell, before the two elders could answer, Ye Fan had already exploded with a powerful spirit.


    This breath caused the speed of the bone wings behind him to become faster and faster, and finally turned into a flash of light, blinking, and the speed was faster than teleportation.


    Seeing Ye Fan burst out suddenly, the two old men look at me, and I look at you, but I can''t speak for a while.


    This speed is so fast that it shouldn''t exist on the cultivator in the Vientiane Realm.


    And they wanted to chase Ye Fan, and it was impossible.


    Under the influence of the Gama Scriptures, Ye Fan flew thousands of miles into the Eastern Region, and it only took half a day.


    Ye Fan didn''t find a place to practice again this time, but leaped towards a vast Lingshan.


    Above Lingshan, there is a floating fairy mountain slowly rippling, as if looking at the world from another perspective.


    "Ye Fan, I didn''t expect you to have the face to come back, and quickly follow me to the trial hall to accept the trial!"


    As soon as Ye Fan flew to the vicinity of the Zongmen, he was discovered by several powerful Ling Xiao emperors.


    In the face of their arrest, Ye Fan didn''t have the slightest intention of resisting. In other words, he did this at the moment to go to the trial hall.


    As the incident of Ye Fan being taken to the trial hall spread, the entire High Heaven Hall was boiling.


    Killing the immortal mountain disciple and defecting to the sect, Ye Fan''s reputation is really loud during this period of time, even comparable to the Ten Great Purple Clouds.


    The only difference is that what Ye Fan has is notoriety.


    "Brother, let''s go to the Judgment Hall. If we go late, we will be late!"


    When the news of Ye Fan came, Wang Xinruo was like an ant on a hot pan, walking around the room constantly, anxious about it.


    Compared with this time, what happened in the trial hall last time was completely like a child''s play. This time, Wang Xinruo couldn''t sit still, and for the first time showed a somewhat helpless appearance.


    "Sister, you have to recognize your position. Although Ye Fan is our friend, his position is not on our side. You will only be sad when you go!"


    Wang Shuang had already seen something special, and immediately exhorted with all his heart.


    This time, no one can save Ye Fan, only himself can save Ye Fan.


    At this moment on the Lingxiao Immortal Mountain, in a luxurious palace, a man and a woman, two men and women, were sitting there, but I don''t know why there was a trace of sadness on their faces, and the atmosphere seemed depressing for a while.


    "Young Master Tianchen, it''s really a happy event. The kid Ye Fan didn''t know what was going crazy this time, and he wanted to sneak back to the sect. He happened to be discovered by the disciple we arranged outside. He has taken him to the trial hall at this moment!" An emperor Ling Xiao rushed in, breaking the depression with an anxious look.


    "Oh? There is such a thing!"


    The appearance of this news finally made the man in the first seat energetic, his somewhat dim eyes gradually brightened, and he said to the woman beside him; "Murong, you go to the trial hall with me, I want to see this This time Ye Fan still wanted to escape."


    "Tianchen, don''t you want the magic fist of the world?" Murong clan asked suddenly when he heard this.


    "No more, as long as you can get you, it is far better than the magic fist!"


    Ye Tianchen laughed loudly, the depression in his heart at this moment, the urgent need to be relieved on Ye Fan''s body.

 Chapter 507： Trial again

    At this moment, there is already a crowd of people in the trial hall. Even if you can''t see the trial process, these idle disciples still want to find out, even if they get first-hand information.


    When Ye Fan came to the foot of the Judgement Hall and saw so many disciples, he was very surprised.


    It seems that this time he is really famous in the Lingxiao Palace.


    Under the guard of a few Emperor Lingxiao, Ye Fan walked towards the top of the trial hall step by step, looking very much like a prisoner about to suffer.


    "Brother Fan, you must not have an accident. If you have an accident, what will Sister Yue do?"


    On the way, Ye Fan suddenly saw a large group of people, and the leader was an anxious figure, shouting at him.


    This is Liu Qing, who is already a Potian disciple at this moment, and he is qualified to come to the foot of the mountain to watch.


    "Don''t worry, I, Ye Fan, are not so vulnerable. What should you do? Don''t let others look down on Qianqiu Mountain. Also, always remember that you are a person from the Northern Territory!"


    Ye Fan comforted Liu Qing, but it shocked him physically and mentally.


    Looking at the faint smile on Ye Fan''s face, Liu Qing seemed to have seen some hope.


    "This Ye Fan is really special. He is about to face the harshest trial in the history of the High Heaven Palace, and he still has the heart to say cold words!"


    "It is said that this person also offended Elder Sun Tian, ??and I am afraid that he will not be able to walk down today."


    "It''s a pity that Ye Fan can be regarded as a legend..."


    In the trial hall, the majestic and solemn, non-ordinary people can enter, so everyone can only gather at the foot of the mountain and look up.


    There was a lot of trouble about Ye Fan. At this moment, even some elders of the palace also came here, some of them felt worthless for Ye Fan, and some of them blamed him for not. The language dispute was very serious.


    After reaching the Judgment Hall, it was not the judge who appeared first in front of Ye Fan, but the Four Great Hall Masters.


    "Go down!"


    After seeing Ye Fan had brought it, Nanhua gave an order to the emperor Ling Xiao behind him, and no one except the person involved was allowed to step in here.


    "Ye Fan, this time there is too much trouble. The level of Lingxiao Immortal Mountain is too high. We can''t help you. You can only do it yourself!"


    After Nanhua retired the emperor Lingxiao, a helpless voice came from Mo Xue''s mouth.


    "Four hall masters, don''t you even believe me?" Seeing the four hall masters appearing at this moment, Ye Fan''s heart was still a little touched, but their expressions were really not pretty.


    "It''s not a question of whether we don''t believe each other, but the emperor Zixiao is dealing with you, and that Sun Tian is not a good person. According to reports, this time Sun Tian has bought a large number of judges, even if there is a black old man to protect you. , It''s useless!" Palace Master Weng Ling said indignantly from the side.


    "Oh?"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan was shocked. He didn''t expect that Sun Tian would be so frantic to deal with him that even the judge dared to buy it.


    At the same time, what makes people helpless is that the judge is in charge of the overwhelming power of life and death for the vast majority of people. Even if they know that they are forming a party for private purposes, they are helpless for the time being.


    "Ye Tianchen is here, anyway, be careful!"


    The four main hall masters felt a breath from the mountain, and they no longer stayed for a long time, all of them were submerged in the trial hall.


    Their appearance only gave Ye Fan a piece of advice, just that.


    "Haha...hahaha, Ye Fan, I didn''t expect you to have one day when you will be sent home by yourself, why? Did your conscience discover it?"


    On Ye Tianchen''s mountain, when he saw Ye Fan standing there, he couldn''t help but sneered.


    Ye Fan looked at this person. Compared with his previous appearance, Ye Tianchen seemed a little different today.


    Although he was smiling, there was always a sad look on his eyebrows, and the same was true for Murong next to him.


    This scene made Ye Fan smile coldly in his heart, but he didn''t tell the truth. Instead, he said lightly to Ye Tianchen: "I didn''t do any evil, how about conscience discovery, but today some people are very likely to taste the evil results!"


    After saying that, Ye Fan immediately looked at Murong, and suddenly smiled differently: "Murong, your wages are too high. Although Ye Tianchen looks like a dog, he is a pauper. I''m afraid I can''t marry you. You If you really want money, you can come to me!"


    "Ye Fan, you... what do you mean?"


    These words completely spoke of Ye Tianchen''s pain, causing his face to change drastically.


    As a man, how could he allow another man to say such things to his fianc��e, besides, Ye Fan was much weaker than him.


    "What? In the trial hall today, do you dare to kill me? Or do you want to prevail over many judges and sanction me first?"


    Seeing Ye Tianchen furious and looking like he wanted to do something, Ye Fan was confident, and said lightly.


    "Hmph, today I am also one of the parties involved. Later, I will definitely want you to receive the most severe punishment!"


    Ye Tianchen naturally didn''t dare to really do anything with Ye Fan here, he just scared Ye Fan a bit, but it was a pity that he was not scared, and he almost made a fuss.


    When Ye Tianchen warned, Ye Fan had already walked towards the inside of the trial hall, and he didn''t even hear his words.


    "This bastard, don''t worry, Murong, he is dead this time!"


    Looking at the Murong Clan, who looked ugly because of Ye Fan''s words, Ye Tianchen hurriedly comforted him.


    Neither of them expected that Ye Fan would dare to be so arrogant in places like the trial hall.


    The punishment hall, as always dark and horrible, makes people feel heavy when they enter.


    "Bold Ye Fan, you went up to the Lingxiao Immortal Mountain privately, ruthlessly killed the emperor Lingxiao, and finally fled away from the sect. What crime should you be?"


    As soon as Ye Fan stepped into the punishment hall with his front foot, there was already a loud shout from the heights.


    At the same time, countless pairs of eyes suddenly looked at Ye Fan below, making Ye Fan feel heavy.


    The aura this time is indeed much stronger than the last time.


    "It is true to say that I killed people, but Shen Xuan disciples killed the emperor Ling Xiao, this is a big fallacy!"


    After a while, Ye Fan adjusted his thoughts and confronted the voice directly.


    "Everyone knows that you Ye Fan is frantic. If you didn''t kill, then what did you run for?"


    The voice above was not questioned by Ye Fan, but continued to ask questions.


    "Where is my freedom, besides, I am coming back this time to make it clear. Otherwise, do you really think that some miscellaneous fish disciples outside can catch me?" Ye Fan responded coldly, with a voice in his words. Pride and self-confidence that ordinary people cannot match.


    After hearing this, the voice above was temporarily silent, and the punishment hall was also whispering, presumably they were discussing what Ye Fan said.


    "The matter is already very clear. I have already given a proof. I don''t need to say more. I also ask the judges and seniors to deal with this kid immediately, so that my brother under the nine springs can look down!"


    Ye Tianchen walked in from the side door at this moment, and stood in front of Ye Fan with an angrily look. He didn''t know whether it was pretending or showing his true feelings.


    But one thing is that, like the previous Cao Hongyi, he didn''t give Ye Fan any opportunity to explain for himself.

 Chapter 508： Pierce the conspiracy

    "Ye Tianchen, I have to say, your face is really thick!"


    Listening to Ye Tianchen''s angry words, Ye Fan was amused. At the same time, he said, "For today''s words, can you dare to swear in front of all the judges present? If it is violated, there will be thunder and thunder!"


    "Ha? My dignified Zixiao emperor, how could you swear in front of a little Shenxuan disciple of yours?" Ye Tianchen smirked and swore that he would naturally not.


    "Then shut your stinky mouth and stop **** there. It is not you who are dead today. What qualifications do you have to talk about as a pauper!"


    The wind of Ye Fan''s words suddenly changed, becoming extremely vicious.


    "You kind of say it again?"


    Ye Tianchen''s expression sank when he heard this, and a strong killing intent was brewing all over his body.


    The three words "pauper" were definitely the last words he wanted to hear at the moment.


    "A good Zixiao emperor, thinking about conspiracy and tricks, and turning right and wrong, is there a human word in your mouth? Or is it all bullshit?"


    Ye Fan is already in an explosive state at this moment. He is calm and calm on weekdays, but it doesn''t mean that he has no temper.


    Today and this Ye Tianchen, must have a good discussion.


    "you wanna die����"


    Listening to Ye Fan''s words, Ye Tianchen''s face was already covered with a hideous color, and the lightness of the blue sky stage in his hand was looming, and he would shoot at Ye Fan at any time.


    "enough!"


    Seeing that they were about to fight in a few words, the old man''s voice from above came again, and at the same time a gray-robed old man slowly fell below, glaring at Ye Fan.


    "Sun Tian, ??it''s enough to pretend to be on it, and now you want to kill me together?"


    Seeing the people coming, not only did Ye Fan fail to constrain, but his mouth was even more frantic.


    "Ye Fan, last time you yelled at the Punishment Hall, it was the old man who spared you with kind intentions. This time, the old man can condemn you to death by this matter alone!"


    Sun Tian looked at Ye Fan''s arrogant appearance, really didn''t know where the other party''s confidence came from.


    "A desperado, no matter how much it is said today, it is useless. Let''s pronounce the sentence directly. My suggestion is execution!"


    "Me too, put to death!"


    ...


    After Sun Tian''s words, the voices of many judges followed, as if they had already been negotiated.


    "Sun Tian, ??you really took great pains to kill me. Getting the support of these people probably cost you a lot of thought!" Ye Fan''s face was full of sneers as he heard the endless stream of expressions. The little trick in Sun Tian''s heart.


    "If you dare to talk nonsense, the old will tear your mouth first!"


    Sun Tian was furious when he heard this. Although the old man has not appeared this time, he must have been observing in secret.


    "Before the trial, I want to hear the crime you mentioned again!"


    Ye Fan suddenly changed the subject.


    "You killed the Xianshan disciple, resisted the law enforcement of the Judgment Hall, and defected to the sect. Any one of these can convict you!"


    Sun Tian said smoothly.


    "These things, in the final analysis, were caused by the immortal mountain disciple. If that person does not die, what should we do?"


    Ye Fan''s expression became serious, and he asked coldly.


    "Nonsense, you went to Xianshan to kill Mo Feng and I saw it with my own eyes. Facts speak louder than words. You don''t have to embarrass Elder Sun Tian!"


    Seeing that Sun Tian was questioned for a while, Ye Tianchen suddenly interjected. They were in the same camp at the moment, and naturally they wanted to help each other.


    "For a blind elder, I have nothing to embarrass, but I really want to know when the truth is overturned, how will the Judgment Hall decide?"


    Ye Fan had a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and he didn''t care about Ye Tianchen''s words.


    "The truth is subverted?"


    As soon as these words came out, many people present were stunned, only to feel that this matter was not as simple as they seemed.


    "Ye Fan, if you can prove your innocence, you will be fine today!"


    Just as everyone didn''t know how to answer, a hoarse voice came out from the heights. Listening to it, it should be Heisawa, the elder of the trial hall.


    "Hehe, there are so many people present. I didn''t expect that only Hei Lao understands the truth. This trial hall should also be rectified!"


    Hei Lao''s words made Ye Fan laugh, and his eyes flashed over the heavy-faced old men, especially Sun Tian.


    Sun Tian''s face was very ugly at this moment. He was full of confidence at first, but after talking so much with Ye Fan, all he felt in Ye Fan was confidence, as if he was playing with them specially.


    "Boy, the evidence is like a mountain, what else do you have to say?" Sun Tian looked at the smile on Ye Fan''s mouth, and he was even more uncertain.


    "Mo Feng, come out for me!"


    At this moment, Ye Fan finally called out Mo Feng, who was hidden in the blood wear. He said so much earlier to wait for this moment.


    Ye Tianchen and Sun Tian did everything possible to punish him. If they rashly let Mo Feng out, they might find a reason to prevaricate, but now that the old man has come forward, it is time.


    "brush!"


    A faint light of blood flashed, and a pale-faced man suddenly appeared in the center of the punishment hall. When he first arrived, there was still a trace of confusion on his face, as if he had not reacted yet.


    "Lord, master..."


    When he saw Ye Tianchen, Mo Feng''s complexion changed drastically, his eyes gradually moistened, and after a mournful cry, he rushed towards Ye Tianchen.


    Seeing the person controlling him switch to the embrace of the enemy, Ye Fan didn''t stop him at all, just smiled coldly.


    "Mo..."


    Seeing the figure rushing forward, Ye Tianchen just wanted to call for an exit, but when he thought it was wrong, he hurriedly said with a stern expression: "Who are you, why do you pretend to be my dead subordinate Mo Feng?"


    "Hey!"


    Seeing the killing intent in Ye Tianchen''s eyes, Mo Feng suddenly stopped, turned his head and glanced at Ye Fan. When he saw the different smile on the latter''s face, he instantly understood everything.


    "This... this is the trial hall!"


    Mo Feng''s words trembled a bit and seemed to murmur. He didn''t expect Ye Fan to bring him here.


    "Ye Tianchen, you don''t need to act anymore. His subconscious actions have already represented everything." Ye Fan had a sneered smile on his mouth, and said the truth: "In order to harm me, you deliberately let your subordinates give up their status as the emperor Ling Xiao , Let him guard the Ye Family��s treasure house, but it��s a pity that you were still too merciful and failed to kill him, otherwise this plan would be really flawless!"


    "what����"


    Hearing this, Ye Tianchen took three steps back abruptly. He also knew that it was useless to pretend. No matter how Mo Feng changed, the temperament of the emperor Ling Xiao still couldn''t change. A discerning person could tell at a glance.


    At the same time, a terrifying thought appeared in Ye Tianchen''s heart, and he said in amazement; "The black-clothed masked man who went to Ye''s house to steal the vault was originally you!"


    "Hahaha, that''s right, your wife is in my hands now, you and Murong''s kiss, I am afraid that it will not be possible in the near future!" Seeing Ye Tianchen''s incomparably shocked appearance, Ye Fan felt relieved. It''s even more refreshing than solving the troubles on yourself.


    Ye Tianchen''s treacherous tricks twice, this time finally found his face.

 Chapter 509： Anti-General

    "You...you bastard!"


    Thinking that the spirit stone wealth that the Ye family had accumulated for several years all flowed into Ye Fan''s pocket alone, Ye Tianchen was so angry that he almost ran away.


    "brush!"


    A burst of light of the blue sky stage shot out from his hand and shot directly at the opposite Ye Fan.


    Tolerable or intolerable, these wealth changes are also related to the future and future plans of the Ye Family.


    "Burning Heaven Two Style!"


    Seeing Ye Tianchen''s attack, the sneer on Ye Fan''s face gradually dissipated, and his face turned cautious. The Heavenly Sword was already called out by him in an instant, and he slashed straight ahead.


    "boom!"


    The powerful sword light collided with the empty force of the blue sky stage, and suddenly a loud noise occurred between the heaven and the earth, and the entire punishment hall was trembling violently.


    "Boy, can you actually take over my power?"


    Seeing the Kongming power dissipating with Jianguang, Ye Tianchen was a little surprised.


    Although this was just a random attack by him, it was not something ordinary Ling Xiao Tianzi could bear. At least Guan Ping and other strong men who also understood the blue sky stage could attack him.


    And Ye Fan was the first person to block his attack with the strength of the Bai Hua stage.


    "I have said that sooner or later I can surpass you, and now it seems that this time will not be too far!"


    Although it was just a random blow from the opponent, it was enough to make Ye Fan happy. The training during this period of time was not in vain, and he was one step closer to Ye Tianchen''s strength.


    One day, the aloof Emperor Zixiao will also be defeated by him.


    "I won''t give you this chance again!"


    Ye Tianchen has already felt Ye Fan��s terrifying potential at this moment. This person��s talent is no less than that of the first genius of the Ye Family. Even in terms of means, Ye Fan has also practiced Buddhism and Magic Fist, which is better than his. The prospect is much broader, so it must be eliminated.


    "boom!"


    Just as Ye Tianchen wanted to make another move, a black light suddenly fell in the sky, knocking Ye Tianchen and Ye Fan back at the same time.


    "puff����"


    In the process of retreating, Ye Tianchen spit out a mouthful of blood before Ye Fan, his face turned pale for a moment, and he was already seriously injured.


    Although Ye Fan was also hit by the black light, it was much better.


    "Fighting and killing in the Punishment Hall, how decent it is, if there is another time, go directly to the disciples of the two of you and expel all of them from the High Heaven Hall!"


    Hei Lao, who was always a pale face, slowly fell from the height, and cold words were coming from his mouth.


    Hei Lao is like an iron-faced judge, who will not give any face, only stick to the self-righteous principle in his heart.


    However, when he had just shot, he obviously left Ye Fan room, so that he would not be as embarrassed as Ye Tianchen.


    "Heize, I am the emperor of Zixiao, and only Palace Master Lingxiao can punish me. You are violating the rules of the sect!"


    After being seriously injured by a blow, Ye Tianchen only felt that his face was lost. Not only did he know that he was wrong, but he said that he was not the old one.


    "Huh, is the emperor Zixiao great? In my trial hall, everything can only be done in accordance with the rules of my trial hall, otherwise I will report to the Lord Lingxiao and drive you out of the fairy mountain!"


    Listening to Ye Tianchen''s words, Hei Lao''s words became a bit colder, and he did not put Ye Tianchen in his eyes at all.


    "you����"


    Ye Tianchen was speechless by these words. It was the first time that he saw an old man with such a big temper, as if he was a bit more fierce than Palace Master Lingxiao.


    "Ye Fan, you can go to Ye''s house alone and find strong evidence to prove yourself. This is very good. Now the crime can be revoked for you!"


    Hei Lao glanced at Ye Fan appreciatively, but his tone was as indifferent as ever.


    "Hei Lao, this... this is wrong, no matter what, since you have come to this trial hall, you have to accept the baptism of the light of judgment!" Sun Tian became anxious after hearing Hei Ze''s words, and finally found it once. For Ye Fan''s opportunity, how could he easily give up.


    Even though Ye Tianchen''s crime of killing fellow students has been overturned, the voting can still continue. With his secret methods, Ye Fan can still die under the light of trial, and even Blackpool can''t stop it.


    "The light of judgment will only fall when there is sin. Ye Fan has no sin. How can you talk about judgment?"


    Kurosawa responded indifferently, looking at Sun Tian with a cold look.


    Feeling the resolute meaning in Heize''s words, Sun Tian couldn''t say more for a moment, his brain turned sharply, still looking for a way to deal with Ye Fan.


    He bought so many judges recently, how could it be wasted?


    Ye Fan glanced at Sun Tian, ??a strange gaze flashed in his eyes, and said to the old man, "Hei old man, I am afraid that my innocence today is not enough!"


    "What do you want?" Hei Lao frowned, wondering what Ye Fan wanted to say.


    "Since you are here, let''s solve some things together, maybe your light of judgment can still be used!"


    With a mysterious smile on Ye Fan��s face, he said at the same time: ��Now I want to sue Sun Tian and Ye Tianchen in front of you. They should work together inside and outside, and use Emperor Ling Xiao as a bargaining chip to deliberately create the illusion of my murder. It should be more serious than killing!"


    "Ye Fan, what are you talking about nonsense, the old man just handled it impartially, and didn''t know what Ye Tianchen did!"


    Sun Tian, ??who was still thinking about countermeasures, was the first to be anxious when he heard this, and shouted at Ye Fan.


    "Really? I didn''t even have a corpse, so I said that I was murdering, and it would be a capital crime to keep your mouth shut. What kind of justice do you give? Invisibly, you have already become a cancer of the trial hall, even if If you really don''t know the truth, this matter also has your share!"


    Ye Fan slammed back Sun Tian''s words.


    "Ye Tianchen and Sun Tian did have this incident, and their practice is no different from injuring the same disciple!"


    After thinking about it for a while, Heilao recognized Ye Fan''s words.


    As soon as this statement came out, the expressions of Sun Tian and Ye Tianchen collapsed in an instant. They did not expect that today Ye Fan would not be counted as exorcism, and would have to bring them together. If this matter is not handled properly, it is very likely that he will be judged. Light sanctions.


    After all, compared with the status of the disciple of Mo Feng Xianshan, the status of the disciple of Ye Fan Shenxuan is not bad, and this is also mixed with the factor of their use of the trial hall, and the conviction is not trivial.


    "Ye Fan, the light of trial can only fall one time every week, and can only vote on the life and death of one person. Who do you think should be sanctioned by the light?" Hei Lao asked immediately.


    In fact, this was something he was considering, but at the moment he wanted to refer to Ye Fan''s opinion.


    Ye Fan looked at the two people who were already in fear, and he pondered for a while before he said: "Hei Lao, according to the ignorance of the boy, Ye Tianchen has a special status. If he is rashly tried, I am afraid that it is not good to explain to the Lord Lingxiao, it is better to judge Sun Tian Elder!"

 Chapter 510： Elder judge

    "what!"


    Hearing this, Sun Tian suddenly laughed. It would be hard to say if he was directly convicted, but he was not afraid of the trial and conviction.


    "Boy, the old man said I was innocent a long time ago. If you want to see it, then take a look!"


    While Sun Tian was talking, he had spontaneously arrived at the center, quietly waiting for the light of judgment to come.


    Under the light of judgment, there are only two possibilities, one is life, and the other is death. The light of judgment, which outsiders fear most, is the opposite for Sun Tian.


    Because today he has bought most of the judges.


    "Wait, the trial of Sun Tianshang is not in a hurry, and it will not be too late to wait for me to solve the Ye Tianchen matter first!"


    Ye Fan suddenly interrupted Hei Lao''s movements at this moment and came to the other person''s side.


    "Ye Fan, I am a disciple of the Purple Clouds, the highest-ranking existence among the disciples of the High Heaven Hall, only the master of the High Cloud Hall can discipline me, you are not worthy!"


    Seeing Ye Fan approaching with a smile, Ye Tianchen, who had been seriously injured by the black old man, took a step back abruptly and warned.


    "I know what you said, but do you think that because of your identity, these things can be done but not done?"


    Ye Fan''s face was full of funny expressions, killing people, paying his debts and paying his debts, these are the unchanging principles, how can it be specialized because of Ye Tianchen''s superior status.


    "Then what do you want?"


    Ye Tianchen also knew that it would be impossible to retreat with his whole body today. After all, there are powerful men like Hei Ze who are jealous and hateful. If he really goes to the High Heaven Palace Master to say a few words, he will not end well.


    "As long as you swear a poisonous oath, within half a year, you are not allowed to deal with me and my friends. After half a year, I will fight you, but all grievances!"


    Ye Fan said with a serious face.


    "Half a year?"


    After hearing this, Ye Tianchen was silent for a moment, and many guesses flashed in his heart, and he basically understood Ye Fan''s thoughts.


    "Okay, I promise you, even if you give you half a year to grow up, you can''t beat me!"


    In order to eliminate the trouble, Ye Tianchen could only do this, and at the same time made a poisonous oath in front of everyone.


    "Okay, go away!"


    After Ye Fan took a deep look at Ye Tianchen, he drove him away.


    "For half a year, I hope you will cherish it, because this will be the last time of your life!"


    Before leaving, Ye Tianchen said abruptly, and the threat was obvious.


    Ye Fan broke his plan today, and what was even more annoying was that he stole the Ye Family''s treasury. He had to find this account, but it was only half a year later.


    "This is what I want to say to you!" Ye Fan replied lightly, with a different kind of confidence.


    In half a year, for him, many changes can already be made.


    "Everyone can say big things, first become the emperor of Ling Xiao, otherwise you are not worthy to challenge me!"


    After Ye Tianchen finally poured cold water on Ye Fan, he finally disappeared in front of Ye Fan and the others with the Murong clan.


    "Ye Tianchen, I won''t let you go!"


    Looking at that figure, Ye Fan''s fists slowly clenched, and the half-year period was also a different kind of challenge for him.


    Within half a year, his strength must reach the level of the Zixiao disciple.


    "Ye Fan, the old man has been waiting for you for a long time, Xiu is wasting time!"


    At this moment, Sun Tian on the side seemed impatient to wait, and urged him in the center of the punishment hall, without paying attention to the power of judgment.


    "Hei Lao, please do it!"


    Ye Fan walked to the front of Sun Tian and finally nodded towards the old man.


    "Yep!"


    There was a dull response from Old Black. This was the first time he used the light of trial to deal with his own people in the trial hall.


    However, Sun Tian did deserve his sins, and even the black old man was a little impatient with this person who often favored and cheated.


    However, Sun Tian is highly powerful and he is the second elder of the Judgment Hall. If you want to move him, you must get the unanimous approval of several old guys in the Lingxiao Palace.


    "brush!"


    As the old man flicked his sleeves, the power of judgment that had nearly killed Ye Fan once again fell from the sky above the punishment hall, converging into a strong light, and suddenly shining on Sun Tian.


    The light of judgment was so powerful and inexplicable that Sun Tian''s face changed slightly, as if he was suffering some kind of pain.


    "Vote everyone, whether Sun Tian is alive or dead, today will be decided by everyone!"


    Hei Lao said to the judges in the sky, since these people have appeared, they are naturally not decorations.


    At this moment, most of the judges were embarrassed, and they tried the second elder personally, which was the first time they met.


    "Swish swish..."


    For a time, several pure white powers overflowed from the heights and merged into the light of judgment. These powers dimmed the light and alleviated Sun Tian''s pain.


    Of course, there is the power of pure white redemption, and naturally there is the power of black punishment. No matter how powerful Sun Tian is, it is impossible to convince all judges. Therefore, the power of darkness is increasing the brightness of the light of judgment.


    Under the balance of the two, there is still more power to redeem.


    At this moment, even though Sun Tian was inside the light of judgment, he could no longer feel the pain around him, and a confident expression appeared on his face.


    Fortunately, he had been prepared this time, otherwise he would really be killed by Ye Fan.


    The method originally used to kill Ye Fan secretly was also worthwhile to save his life at this moment.


    "Everyone, stop first!"


    Seeing Sun Tian in the light of trial became more and more comfortable, Ye Fan''s eyes flashed, as if he had already guessed this scene, and stopped the many judges who wanted to continue voting.


    "I, Ye Fan, is a person who must report his flaws. This time I am focusing on punishing Sun Tian. I don''t want him to simply die. I also ask the judges who vote later to pay more attention. If he dies, the secret behind it will be no more. I can''t explore it anymore. This is something that neither I nor Elder Hei wants to see. For those who collude with him to deal with me, I need to find one by one through him!"


    Ye Fan''s words are very strange. Sun Tian''s voting situation is obviously a smooth road, but Ye Fan said that he is about to die, and he asked others to vote for redemption.


    When these words came out, Sun Tian, ??who was trapped in the light of trial, frowned deeply. Would Ye Fan be so kind to canvass for him?


    and many more! Hei Lao!


    Finally, Sun Tian seemed to have discovered the most important thing about this sentence. Ye Fan''s biting of the last two sentences was especially aggravated, especially when he talked about "Hei Lao".


    "There is an old saying that I have died a hundred, if the sin behind Sun Tian suddenly disappears, I am afraid that many wicked people will be spared!"


    Ye Fan''s words seemed to be talking to himself, but they also fell into the ears of those judges very clearly.


    "Everyone, don''t listen to this kid, he dare not do anything to me!"


    Sun Tian was frightened at this moment, already thinking of Ye Fan''s purpose.


    This seemingly well-intentioned persuasion is really pushing him into a situation where he will never recover.


    "brush!"


    It''s a pity that before he spoke, a large black disciplinary force had already rippled down from the sky, continuously submerged in the light of judgment, strengthening the power of the light of judgment.


    "what����"


    The violent pain instantly flashed to his mind, making Sun Tian unable to speak any extra words besides screaming. Looking at the black light of punishment that was still falling, he seemed to have seen his own death.

 Chapter 511： Heaven and earth

    "You... why!"


    With the last strength of his whole body, Sun Tian roared hysterically towards the sky.


    "Sun Tian, ??have you ever heard a saying, "Cheng is also Xiao He, and Xiao He is defeated. He has done too much evil. After all, he will be self-inflicted. Let''s go with peace of mind!"


    No one from above answered Sun Tian''s questioning. Those who were on his side deliberately kept silent, but Ye Fan finally answered him.


    "No... I''m not willing!"


    Under the hysterical and painful cry, Sun Tian''s body was finally wiped out by the light of judgment, and even the blood mist was not left behind.


    This was originally something he was most sure of, but in the end it made him directly pay the price of his life.


    "Ugh����"


    Seeing Sun Tian dying, Hei Lao also sighed abruptly, and gave Ye Fan a special look. If it weren''t for the previous few words, Sun Tian would not die.


    "Everyone has seen it. The old man doesn''t want people like Sun Tian to appear again. As for the previous things, let''s just let it go!" Although the old man is stubborn, he also knows what it means to take advantage of the situation and take advantage of Sun Tian''s death. , Warned everyone around him.


    "Yes, I will follow the instructions of the Great Elder!"


    Many of the judges above had been shocked by Ye Fan''s words long ago, and there is no reason to defy the black old man at this moment.


    "Ye Fan, I should thank you for this matter!"


    After the old man settled down, he suddenly turned his head and said to Ye Fan. At the same time, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "Hehe, Old Hei doesn''t need to be like that, I''m just taking advantage of the trend!"


    Ye Fan smiled faintly, and said humbly.


    He naturally knew what Hei Lao was thanking him for. This time he not only got rid of the malignant tumor of Sun Tian, ??but also rectified the bad style of the trial hall and played a role in killing chickens and monkeys. These credits are basically Ye Fan.


    "Ye Fan, what are your plans next? Regarding Ye Tianchen''s matter, the old man can go and help you talk to the Lord of the High Heavens, and he will surely punish him."


    As if wanting to be grateful to Ye Fan, Hei Lao Rarely offered to offer.


    "Hei Lao, it''s not necessary. Ye Tianchen and I have been getting better for half a year after a battle, and I will personally make him regret it!"


    Ye Fan politely declined the kindness of the old man. Although this seemed very fun, it was not what Ye Fan did.


    With the help of Palace Master Lingxiao to punish Ye Tianchen, Ye Fan didn''t want to do it as a last resort.


    "Okay, young age, spine, this is a good thing, and it''s not worth the two old guys that value you so much, haha!" Hei Lao suddenly laughed, looking very happy after hearing Ye Fan''s words.


    "The two..."


    Ye Fan heard something, and when he wanted to ask a question, he was interrupted by Lao Hei: "It''s not early now. The light of trial has just come down, and Sun Tian is dead. The trial hall is about to enter the rest period, and the old man will stay soon!"


    "Ok!"


    Ye Fan scratched his head and went down the mountain helplessly.


    As for the two black old men who accidentally leaked, Ye Fan had a candidate in his heart, but he was not sure yet.


    "Ye Fan, what you did this time is really good. I didn''t expect that Mo Feng was not dead. Ye Tianchen is really sinister!"


    When Ye Fan came down the mountain, the Four Great Hall Masters gathered again, with smiles on their faces, and couldn''t help but praise Ye Fan.


    "Hehe, this time I was also directed by an expert to go to Ye''s house, and only discovered Mo Feng. I didn''t tell you before that the four hall masters should not be offended!" Ye Fan apologized slightly.


    This matter, in order to fear that Ye Tianchen would make a ghost again, so Ye Fan didn''t tell anyone at the beginning.


    "It''s okay, as long as you are okay!" Nan Hua waved his hand and said with a smile: "This time I am grateful to you when I see the indifferent old man. It seems that in the future, as long as you don''t commit major things, you shouldn''t have to come again. This place is now."


    Ye Fan shrugged after hearing this. He really didn''t want to come again in the Judgment Hall, but he had no choice but to send him.


    But if there is a next time, Hei Lao will definitely give him more care.


    "Four hall masters, I really want to consult you about something!"


    When Ye Fan was walking, he suddenly thought of something and hurriedly turned his head to face the four people who had not left.


    "Furthermore, what we know will definitely tell you!"


    Mo Xue responded. He had been in contact with Ye Fan for the longest time and had the deepest relationship, but he rarely saw Ye Fan''s serious appearance.


    "There are five halls in the Lingxiao Hall. I have heard people say that only the Immortal Mountain is the real Lingxiao Hall. What is the relationship between you and the Hallmaster on the Immortal Mountain? Is he different from you?"


    Ye Fan''s question was very straightforward, but he was not afraid to offend the Four Great Hallmasters, because at this moment their relationship was not as rigid as it was at the beginning, but more like friends.


    "Hehe, you are asking us for this question!"


    After hearing these words, Hall Master Weng Ling suddenly smiled bitterly: "Hall Master Xianshan, that is, the real Hall Master Lingxiao, he is our immediate superior and leads the four of us."


    "Then he is the most powerful person in the Lingxiao Palace?" Ye Fan asked subconsciously.


    Of the five main hall masters of the High Heaven Hall, one is in the sky and four are in the ground. This gap is not surprising.


    "That can''t be said. In the High Heaven Hall, some people are beyond the world. In terms of strength, these people are not much weaker than the High Heaven Hall Master!" Weng Ling denied.


    "Aloof!"


    Ye Fan murmured, and suddenly remembered the mysterious old man who had taught Mo Xue and repelled Demon Venerable.


    Although it was just a sound, it had already shocked everyone present.


    "Look, everyone, Ye Fan is down, he is okay!"


    "Have you seen that Ye Fan actually came together with the Four Great Hall Masters, this time I am afraid something strange has happened again!"


    "This Ye Fan is really getting more and more unpredictable!"


    Seeing Ye Fan appear from the mountain road, the surrounding crowd suddenly boiled, especially seeing him talking and laughing with the Four Great Hall Masters, many people just couldn''t believe their eyes.


    "Ye Fan, we are here today, we still have important things to do, let''s leave now!"


    Seeing that they had come to the bottom of the mountain, they could use the power of flying, Nan Hua and others stopped staying much, and after bidding farewell to Ye Fan, they rushed away.


    Ye Fan kept watching them leave, with a gleam in his eyes, as if thinking about his thoughts.


    The Four Great Hall Masters are so concerned about him because he believes that he will become the existence of Zixiao in the future, and Ye Fan naturally cannot let them down.


    "Swish..."


    After the Master of the Four Great Halls disappeared, Ye Fan turned his head and glanced at the Judgment Hall again. The bones and wings of his back spread out, soaring upwards, flying up into the sky.


    "Fast speed!"


    This unrestrained scene caused a sound of exclamation around him, only to feel that Ye Fan''s speed was much faster than the four hall masters.

 Chapter 512： Ranking contest

    It was already the next morning when Ye Fan arrived at his home. He walked into the house, only to find that Liu Yue and Bai Xin were both absent, and the hilltop looked deserted.


    Although I don''t know where these two women have gone, as long as there is no danger in this High Heaven Hall, Ye Tianchen is no longer shameless, and will not deal with the two escorts who only guard one level.


    After resting in the room for a while, seeing that Liu Yue and the two daughters still did not appear, Ye Fan stopped waiting and walked slowly down the mountain.


    The next path is already very clear, enter the Lingxiao Immortal Mountain, and then challenge Ye Tianchen.


    There is still three months to go before the next Lingxiao Grand Ceremony, and there is still half a year to challenge Ye Tianchen.


    This time seems to be a lot, but for the cultivator, it is just a blink of an eye.


    To accomplish such a difficult goal in such a short time is really unimaginable.


    It''s a pity that Ye Fan and Ye Tianchen have become disagreeable in this High Heaven Palace. Either you die or I die. Ye Fan has also specially won this half a year.


    If it weren''t restricted by the previous poisonous oath, at this moment, the insidious villain Ye Tianchen would definitely be thinking of plotting tricks to frame Ye Fan.


    Compared with the tricks that are undefeable, Ye Fan prefers such an open battle, even if he loses, he loses willingly.


    Before entering the fairy mountain, it is natural to find a place for leap forward.


    Ye Fan''s direction at the moment is Zhao Family, looking for a place, this family is definitely the best, no matter how bad, you can buy a Leap Forward place with Zhang Sanna and others.


    Anyway, at this moment, Ye Tianchen''s wife who had accumulated for several years was in Ye Fan''s hands, so he could spend whatever he wanted.


    But before Ye Fan went to Zhao Xue''er''s hill, he was already attracted by the scene in the center of the prosperous residence of the Profound Hall of God.


    At this moment, in the center of the shop, there is a battle platform, on which two Shenxuan disciples who are not weak in cultivation are fighting desperately, and many Shenxuan disciples are standing under the platform, and they are shouting for these two people at this moment. Cheering.


    Among the people below, Ye Fan saw Wang Xinruo and Zhao Xue''er and the others at a glance. At this moment, their beautiful eyes were all looking at the center of the battle platform attentively, as if these battles were very important to them.


    "Brother, what are they doing?"


    The position of Wang Xinruo and the others was too conspicuous, so Ye Fan did not come forward to ask, but casually asked a Shenxuan disciple.


    The Shenxuan disciple was watching with gusto at this moment. After being disturbed by Ye Fan, his face suddenly became a little unhappy, and said coldly, "Ranking contest!"


    "Ranking contest?"


    It was the first time Ye Fan saw such a game, but it was not the first time he heard it.


    The ranking contest is a fair and just competition that will be held in each hall before the ceremony.


    The intention is to select the top ten strongest and grant the qualifications to participate in the Lingxiao Ceremony, and this is how the Yuejin quota comes.


    "Where is the ranking challenge now?"


    Ye Fan continued to ask.


    "A maotou kid challenged the fifth strong, looking at this picture, it should be lost!"


    Speaking of the battle situation, that disciple''s attitude was obviously much better. While explaining to Ye Fan, he also added his own thoughts.


    "I can''t see that the fifth strong man has sweat on his forehead, I am afraid that he will soon be unable to hold on, but the challenger is as stable as Mount Tai, not easy!"


    Ye Fan only took a look at the battle, and then came to a conclusion, completely different from that of that disciple.


    "The difference between the two of them is so much..."


    The disciple wanted to argue a few words, but before he could finish speaking, the fifth strong man was knocked out by the challenger, and even the strength to stand up was lost.


    "How did you see it?" The disciple finally turned his head and glanced at Ye Fan, only to feel that what this person said was a bit magical.


    "There is a saying that is good, just say that you don''t practice fake handles, martial arts fighting, you can only understand it if you have personally experienced it!"


    Ye Fan responded with a smile, seeming to be a kind education.


    He has already experienced hundreds of battles, and has struggled on the edge of life and death many times. Naturally, he can see through this battle at a glance.


    "Cut, it sounds like you are great!"


    Seeing Ye Fan standing in the extreme rear with him, the disciple replied somewhat contemptuously, his eyes often circulated on Wang Xinruo, Zhao Xueer and others at the front end.


    Not only are they beautiful, but also because it symbolizes a status.


    Ye Fan didn''t have the same knowledge as him, but watched the latter one of the profound gods come on stage.


    This person had a number four pinned on his waist, and he must have been ranked fourth in the Profound Palace last time.


    In order to streamline the challenge, since the ten strong players were selected from the very beginning, the form of beating has been used in the future. As long as they can withstand the two groups of disciples, they can retain their position. If they can��t, they can only leave. The same as the previous number five.


    "Who wants to challenge me, come up!"


    The fourth-ranked strong man was neither humble nor overbearing, and said loudly towards the bottom of the battle platform.


    "brush!"


    A pretty figure jumped onto the high platform in the next moment, causing the audience to exclaim, and the man beside Ye Fan screamed very loudly.


    "It''s actually this little girl, she''s quite bold!"


    The person who appeared was no one else, but Zhao Xue''er, the eldest lady of Poplar.


    "boom!"


    As soon as Zhao Xueer got on the high platform, the mid-stage Vientiane Realm power burst out from her Jiao body, which was only half a realm behind Ye Fan.


    This scene really made Ye Fan a little surprised, but also very depressed.


    Zhao Xueer''s cultivation base has almost been overtaken by him since the ancient sword pavilion, but she didn''t expect this girl to chase back at this moment, and also directly challenge the fourth strong.


    But in terms of true strength, Zhao Xueer had already been pulled away by Ye Fan for thousands of miles.


    "Boom boom!"


    The battle soon started on the high platform, and the bright power overflowed, but in Ye Fan''s eyes, he shook his head again and again.


    The two men''s styles of play are messy and unstructured, and their empty power is still in the red training stage, and they can''t make any special attacks.


    After a fight, it was Zhao Xueer who won in the end, and a disdainful smile appeared on her already beautiful face.


    "Sister, look, I succeeded. When I enter the Lingxiao Immortal Mountain, see who dares to look down on me!"


    After Zhao Xueer''s victory, she immediately cheered and ran to Wang Xinruo to ask for credit.


    The two beauties gathered together for a while, which attracted the attention of most people.


    Ye Fan''s gaze was also on the two women at the moment, listening to Zhao Xueer''s words, he was funny in his heart, if the Lingxiao Immortal Mountain is so easy to enter, then the one above would not be called the emperor Lingxiao.


    For Zhao Qiushuang''s sake, Ye Fan felt it necessary to find time to warn this little ancestor.


    The next few are getting stronger and stronger, but the challengers have not decreased, but they are not very sure.


    At the upper level of the Profound Hall of Gods, everyone''s strength is not much different, and the rotation of rankings is the norm.


    Wang Xinruo chose the second strongest. The opponent was also a woman. The battle between the two was fierce. Ye Fan took a few more glances and finally declared victory with Wang Xinruo''s sneak attack.


    Finally, a one-eyed man stepped onto the battlefield step by step, turning one eye in a circle, passing by the people below, and said in a deep voice; "The last chance, who dares to come?"

 Chapter 513： Shenxuan first

    There was silence at the moment below, and even Wang Xinruo and others frowned slightly. This one-eyed dragon was not simple. Although it was only a casual cultivator, it had been occupying the first position of the Profound God for a long time, even the powerful disciples of the three major families. His opponent, unless there is the emperor Ling Xiao on the go.


    "I come!"


    Just when Ye Fan wanted to speak, an indifferent voice appeared first, and at the same time a green man had already jumped onto the high platform.


    "Xiao Yu!"


    Ye Fan was initially a little unhappy because of being preempted, but after seeing this person''s face, most of them were surprised.


    He and Xiao Yu calculated according to time, and they hadn''t seen each other for several months. After this incident, they must have a good conversation.


    As for the quota, we can only spend money to find a way.


    For many people, the place can be taken again next time, but there is only one chance to make a fortune.


    "Xiao Yu, when did you become so arrogant and dare to challenge me?"


    The one-eyed dragon was very surprised by Xiao Yu''s appearance.


    "This time the quota is very important to me, so I must get it!" Xiao Yu said righteously.


    "Oh? Come on, let me see your strength!"


    The Cyclops smiled contemptuously. In the past challenges, Zhao Jin and others were the only ones who played against him. This was Xiao Yu''s first time.


    "The breeze chases the moon!"


    Xiao Yu seemed to know that the person in front of him was difficult to deal with, so he displayed the most powerful spirit weaponry skills almost at the fastest speed to achieve surprisingly many effects.


    "Haha, it''s interesting!"


    Perceiving the power of Qingfeng Chaiyue, the Cyclops smiled at the corner of his mouth, took out a trident in his hand, and greeted Xiao Yu.


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    The metal slamming sounded through the battle platform, and no one at the scene expected that the two men would fight with spirit soldiers on the first day of the battle.


    "Dare to provoke my majesty, you are too weak, get out!"


    After fighting for a while, the one-eyed dragon found that Xiao Yu was a bit difficult. He used to use three moves to control the enemy. A trace of anger was immediately born in his heart. The power of the trident was injected into his body and attacked Xiao Yu fiercely.


    "puff����"


    The sword flower that Xiao Yu danced out was broken almost instantly, and the trident continued to strike Xiao Yu in front of him without stopping under the power injection.


    The spot you clicked is actually Xiao Yu''s heart.


    Feeling the coolness coming from his heart, Xiao Yu was also a little nervous for a while, and said hurriedly: "I give up today, let''s stop!"


    "Hmph, the red is still not down, how can you stop!" The Cyclops seemed to have been in a wicked battle at this moment, and he didn''t listen to Xiao Yu''s words.


    Xiao Yu''s previous battle was so sharp that he almost lost face. At this moment, the Cyclops naturally found it back.


    "In that case, the wind is gone!"


    Seeing that the Cyclops refused to stop, Xiao Yu had no choice but to use Qingfeng Jue, his body directly turned into a breeze and disappeared before everyone''s eyes.


    After Xiao Yu knew that he was not the opponent of Cyclops, it was actually useless to stay here.


    "Damn it, next time I see you, I will still stab you!"


    At this moment, the one-eyed dragon only felt that Xiao Yu had been molested. He was ashamed of himself and didn''t get any benefits.


    "Is there anyone who doesn''t want to live to come up?"


    At this moment, the temper of the one-eyed dragon being mobilized by Xiao Yu was all cast on the next person, and his voice became a little distorted.


    Just when everyone thought that no one would go up and die, a voice came from a corner, saying, "Shen Xuan first, this is a good name, let me try!"


    As soon as these words came out, there was an uproar in the center of the crowd. The Cyclops'' temper was already so obvious that this person had to go up. Isn''t this what it means to die?


    "Hey, are you crazy? You don''t need this time to find death!"


    The disciple next to Ye Fan saw the sound coming from him, he was frightened to death, and he couldn''t help but get away from Ye Fan.


    He didn''t want to get involved with such lunatics.


    Ye Fan shook his head and walked towards the high platform step by step.


    In addition to gaining fame, he also had to vent his anger for his brother. The one-eyed dragon in front of him was too rampant.


    "Who are you?"


    Seeing Ye Fan, who was walking slowly, with a restrained aura, the Cyclops'' face was very gloomy, and he asked coldly.


    Being able to dare to come out at such a moment, this person is obviously provoking his majesty.


    "Nobody, not enough, I want to fight for the spot today!" Ye Fan said faintly as he moved forward.


    "The nameless boy?" When the cyclop heard it, the expression on his face became a bit exciting, and he continued to ask: "Then do you know who I am?"


    Ye Fan shook his head, seemingly confused. He really didn''t know the name of this cyclops, and he didn''t want to know too much.


    "Hehe, the ignorant is really fearless!" Looking at Ye Fan''s appearance, the Cyclops smiled with a hint of disdain.


    Feelings are so stunned, no wonder he dared to provoke him at this moment, he needs Ye Fan to learn a lesson today.


    Before he secretly decided, Ye Fan had already walked slowly on the high platform, and at the same time, everyone around him was whispering.


    "How do I feel that this person''s face is a bit familiar?"


    "It seems that I saw it somewhere, but I can''t remember it for a while!"


    Most of the discussion around is just speculation. After all, everyone has a set of Lingxiao costumes, and everyone looks alike.


    When Wang Xinruo and others saw Ye Fan come on stage, their expressions had become dumbfounding. Ye Fan had been hiding in the crowd for so long, but they didn''t know it at all. At the same time, Ye Fan didn''t come to them. This character was really unique.


    "Take out your spirit soldier!" Seeing Ye Fan standing motionless on the high platform, the Cyclops suddenly gave a cold voice, seeming to give Ye Fan a special reminder.


    "To deal with you, you don''t need a spirit soldier!"


    A faint smile hung on the corner of Ye Fan''s mouth, and he said something shocking.


    "Boy, what did you say? There is a kind of say it again!"


    Cyclops only felt that his ears were broken, and he had misheard certain words.


    The people below had already become silent from the crows, and they all looked at Ye Fan with the same eyes of a monster.


    "If you want to fight, fight, why do you talk so much?"


    Ye Fan is already a little impatient at this moment, his identity should have been discovered by Wang Xinruo and others, and he is rushing to renew the past.


    "Wild Dragon Divine Body Art!"


    Accompanied by Ye Fan''s violent shout, an extremely heavy breath immediately rippled out of his body, causing his physical strength to skyrocket, and in the blink of an eye he had reached a level comparable to a king-level six-layer monster.


    "It''s such a terrifying physical power, isn''t this person a strong body refiner who can''t make it?"


    The explosion of Ye Fan''s physical strength caused the people around him to speculate, but it also explained the reason for not using spirit soldiers.


    Among body refiners, their physical strength far exceeds that of spirit soldiers, and they can almost block the sword with their bodies.

 Chapter 514： See blood fight

    "Dragon pattern double fist, give it to me!"


    To deal with the Cyclops, Ye Fan''s method was very simple, but he slammed his fists at the Cyclops trident.


    It is impossible for a normal cultivator to resist spirit soldiers with a physical body, but Ye Fan can do it successfully.


    "Roar!"


    The dragon-print double fists had already spontaneously heard a dragon roar while advancing, and suddenly collided with the trident.


    "Boom!"


    The huge power burst out in an instant, impacting everyone present.


    On the edge of the battlefield, many people were forced to retreat because of the collision, and even worse, their complexion turned purple and there was no way to stop them.


    In the center of the field, the Cyclops was even more uncomfortable. Although there were powerful spirit soldiers such as the Trident as a resistance, they were still smashed back again and again. The inner palace was shaken and miserable.


    "You...who are you!"


    When it finally took the next blow, the Cyclops had been smashed to the edge of the battle platform.


    As long as you fall off the battlefield, you lose.


    In the consciousness of the one-eyed dragon, there has never been such a powerful person in the Profound Palace of Gods, and their physical power is comparable to the emperor Lingxiao.


    "Hehe, there is only self in the heart of arrogant people. It has been a long time since you have dominated Shenxuan first, this time I will borrow it!"


    Ye Fanwu laughed to himself, but did not answer the question of the Cyclops. At the same time, the dragon-patterned fists were thrown out again for the second time.


    "boom!"


    This time, the Cyclops finally couldn''t stop it, and the trident flew out, and its body slammed into the rear house like a cannonball.


    Although the Cyclops had already landed on the battlefield, Ye Fan did not stop there. He leaped up and kicked the trident that was slowly falling in the sky.


    "brush!"


    The root of the trident was kicked by Ye Fan, and he was immediately given supreme power, turning into a white streamer, piercing towards the chest of the cyclops.


    "what?"


    The Cyclops saw this scene, his face was full of tremor and fear, and there was a hint of chill in his heart.


    Ye Fan not only defeated him, but he was still reluctant.


    "You want to kill?"


    In the threat of life, the Cyclops suddenly shot a fifth-grade regeneration pill in its mouth, and the air force that propped up the whole body resisted in front of it.


    The trident was originally not so strong, but with the increase of Ye Fan''s kick, this power seemed to tear space.


    "You want to see blood in your battle, at this moment I am just fulfilling your expectations!"


    Seeing the hurried movements of the cyclops, Ye Fan only faintly responded, confident of his own methods.


    "boom!"


    The trident was already very fierce, and in the process of moving forward, it continuously shattered the luminous power of the cyclops until it finally inserted into his body.


    "puff!"


    The blood of the one-eyed dragon was sprinkled in the sky, looking at the trident stuck in his chest, he only felt that the person opposite was a lunatic.


    "The taste of blood is uncomfortable, I didn''t hit the key this time, but next time I might not be so lucky!"


    After Ye Fan said lightly at the end, he directly took the place representing the first leap forward, and turned and walked in the direction of Wang Xinruo and others.


    "Ye Fan, you want to kill again?"


    Seeing the miserable appearance of the Cyclops in the distance, Wang Xinruo questioned with a slight tone of Mai Tai.


    "If I wanted to kill him, he would have died a long time ago, so why do I need to?" Ye Fan asked with a smile, he could feel the concern in Wang Xinruo''s words.


    "Ye Fan, a familiar name, could it be that!"


    "Oh my God, it''s him!"


    Listening to the conversation between Wang Xinruo and Ye Fan, the people on the periphery finally realized and recognized the identity of this somewhat familiar person.


    "He is that person!"


    The disciple who had had many conversations with Ye Fan at this moment only felt his legs soft and almost fainted.


    The Cyclops in the distance trembled even more. He originally wanted to take revenge. After learning about Ye Fan''s identity at this moment, Dang Even dispelled this idea.


    He is still struggling to enter the fairy mountain, but Ye Fan''s opponent is already a Zixiao disciple, and the two are not on the same level.


    "Let''s go, this is not a place to talk!"


    Looking at the disciples around him who were getting more and more emotional, Ye Fan frowned slightly, and responded to Wang Xinruo. The next moment he picked up Wang Xinruo''s weak and boneless body and flew into the air.


    "Hey, wait for me!"


    Zhao Xueer''s voice of dissatisfaction came from below, but none of their empty powers had entered the Baihua stage, and they had not yet had the ability to step into the air, so they could only follow with a group of subordinates.


    In the air, Wang Xinruo, who was suddenly hugged by Ye Fan, had two blushes on her face. Her beautiful eyes looked at the sharp and elegant face beside her, and she was a little silly for a while.


    As Ye Fan''s friend, she can be said to have witnessed Ye Fan''s growth all the way.


    After Ye Fan brought Wang Xinruo to the top of his mountain, he had already put her down.


    The two looked at each other, and the atmosphere suddenly seemed a little ambiguous for a while, as if they could not speak.


    "Ye Fan, we have already heard about you in the trial hall. Congratulations, once again turn the crisis into peace!"


    In the end, Wang Xinruo found the topic first and said softly.


    "Haha, ran around, and finally came back here!" Ye Fan nodded and smiled. He was really happy to be able to return to the High Heaven Palace.


    "Xinruo, do you know where my two escorts have gone? Since I came back, I haven''t seen them again!"


    Ye Fan suddenly remembered something, and he couldn''t help but worry about the two Liu Yue who hadn''t appeared for a long time.


    After all, Liu Mantian sent them to Ye Fan. Naturally, he had to take good care of them. In case of an accident, Ye Fan would not be able to explain to Liu Mantian.


    "After you ran away, they seemed to discuss going back to the Hundred Flower Palace. I don''t know the specifics!"


    Wang Xinruo explained a little vaguely, after all, it is impossible for her to pay attention to the movements of the two Liu Yue.


    "Ye Fan, it''s great for you to come back!"


    Just as Ye Fan wanted to talk a few more words, a laugh came from the road up the mountain.


    Turning his head and looking around, a handsome young man in green clothes had appeared in front of Ye Fan.


    "The previous battle made you laugh!" Xiao Yu was a little embarrassed on his face at the moment. Not long after he left, he heard the news of the defeat of the Cyclops, and the God Profound Hall had this strength, and it was only Ye Fan.


    Therefore Xiao Yu guessed that Ye Fan must be on the side at that time.


    "Xiao Yu, do you want to jump into the quota?"


    Ye Fan shook his head and asked with direct concern. If Xiao Yu needed it, he would get rid of people and get one.


    "I don''t need it. I just heard the news from your trial hall and knew that you will definitely step into the fairy mountain next step. I''m afraid you will miss this opportunity, so I want to get a place for you!"


    After hearing this, Xiao Yu hurriedly explained. At this moment, his strength is still too bad, even if he gets the quota, it will not have any substantial effect.


    "That''s it, it''s really hard work for you!" Ye Fan replied gratefully, this brother really considers him everywhere.


    "Ye Fan, I actually went to the Northern Territory some time ago. The development there is very good, very different from what I imagined!"


    Xiao Yu said immediately.


    "Hurry up and tell me what''s going on there?"


    Upon hearing about the Northern Territory, Ye Fan immediately became attentive. Before he left, he had asked Xiao Yu to take care of the Northern Territory''s Ye family, but he did not expect him to do it.

 Chapter 515： Trapped Flower Sea

    "At this moment, in the Northern Territory, there have been many strong people who guard the first stage, and some of the exercises they have practiced are definitely not inferior to the Lingxiao Palace!"


    Xiao Yu was a little surprised.


    "What about the Ye Family?" Ye Fan continued to ask. The Northern Territory has developed, and the Ye Family''s development should be unprecedented.


    "The Ye family has already become the center of the Northern Territory. When I went there, I also met a master. This man is a fat man, powerful as an ox, and very tall. He thought I was an intruder. It turned out to have a fight with me!"


    "Oh?"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan couldn''t help but laughed, and asked: "Then who of you won in the end?"


    "That fat guy is really amazing, I''m not his opponent!" Xiao Yu said simply.


    "That person should be Xiao Mu!" Ye Fan said with a smile, able to surpass Xiao Yu, it seems that Ye Mu''s progress is not small, this time it must be comparable to the emperor Ling Xiao.


    "Yes, this person is Ye Mu. Later, after I knew my identity and purpose, he stopped!" Xiao Yu nodded, and when he said this, a war intent flashed in his eyes.


    Losing to Ye Mu, he was not very convinced.


    "Later I saw your father, Uncle Ye just told me to come back after learning of my intentions!" Xiao Yu continued to explain.


    There is Yemu guarding the Northern Territory, and he is not very effective when it comes to substantive.


    As for the latter matter, Ye Fan had already guessed it without Xiao Yu''s explanation.


    "Xiao Yu, thanks for your hard work, then you will stay in the High Heaven Hall and practice hard, and strive to enter the fairy mountain as soon as possible!"


    Ye Fan was grateful to Xiao Yu, and being able to travel thousands of miles to the Northern Territory because of a word was enough to see Xiao Yu''s affection.


    "Ye Fan, what are you doing so fast? What do you want to do to Sister Ruo?"


    Zhao Xueer from the back was finally late, but the words she said made Wang Xinruo blush.


    Ye Fan came here with her in her arms, purely looking for speed, but Zhao Xueer wanted to get crooked.


    "Zhao Xue''er, it seems that for your sister''s sake, I want to give you advice. With your current strength, you can''t go to Xianshan. Don''t report too much hope for this Lingxiao ceremony!"


    Ye Fan gave Zhao Xueer a different look, and then reminded him earnestly.


    "Hmph, I don''t need you to remind me!" Zhao Xueer looked a little dismissive of Ye Fan''s words, as if he had extraordinary confidence.


    "Sister Ruo, let''s go, this person is a pervert, there is no good thing to stay here!"


    Perceiving Ye Fan''s strange gaze, Zhao Xueer only felt uncomfortable, and directly pulled Wang Xinruo down the mountain.


    "Ugh����"


    Seeing these two people leave, Ye Fan sighed. He was indeed looking at Zhao Xueer, but it was not the one looking at her, but a pendant hanging on the woman''s neck.


    This thing combined with Zhao Xueer''s white neck is really dazzling, better than a fairy.


    "Ling Jing Pendant, it''s really hard to find!" Ye Fan muttered to himself, remembering the promise he had given Liu Mantian earlier.


    It''s a pity that Lingjing Pendant, Lingjing Pendant, has only three pieces in the entire continent, and Zhao Xueer has taken one piece at this moment.


    "Xiao Yu, in the next three months, I will go to a place, you help me pay attention to the movement of the Lingxiao Palace, especially this Lingxiao Festival!"


    Ye Fan suddenly turned to Xiao Yu, who had not left yet.


    "Okay!" Xiao Yu didn''t ask the reason, but just nodded.


    "Thank you, then you should practice hard too!"


    After Ye Fan said one last sentence, his bone wings spread out, and he immediately leaped towards the outside of the Lingxiao Palace.


    Seeing the spirit crystal pendant on Zhao Xueer''s neck, Ye Fan would think of the figure waiting for him among the flowers.


    At the same time, Liu Yue and others left, most likely to return to the Hundred Flower Palace.


    At this moment, it was time to see Liu Mantian.


    As for the last exhortation to Xiao Yu, the main purpose is to prevent some interested people from doing things before the Lingxiao Ceremony. If they can''t get to the Fairy Mountain, Ye Fan''s plans will be destroyed.


    At that time, it must be Ye Tianchen''s crazy revenge.


    With the memory of last time, it took Ye Fan three full days to find the entrance of Baihua Palace.


    The location of the Hundred Flower Palace is very special. Except at the junction of the Eastern Region and the Western Region, it does not belong to any region, so it is also very difficult to find.


    "Who came? How dare to break into the Hundred Flowers Palace!"


    Ye Fan wanted to fly over the sea of ??flowers to the Baihua Palace above, but was stopped by a voice halfway through.


    Or it was blocked by countless petals.


    "Wow!"


    At the moment that sound appeared, petals flew in the sea of ??flowers, and gradually a large net caught Ye Fan directly to the ground.


    These petals are different from normal petals, and each one is covered with special power, which is very strange.


    Shrouded by the flower net, Ye Fan did not break free for the first time, but looked around.


    At this moment, several disciples dressed in hundreds of flowers were approaching him, with fragrant shoulders and beautiful legs exposed, appearing pure and charming in the flowers.


    "Everyone, I don''t mean anything, I''m here today, just want to see your master!"


    Ye Fan struggled a few times while speaking, but found that this flower net was extremely strong, and if he didn''t use his full strength, he couldn''t get rid of it.


    And if he used all his strength, it would also mean that he would fight against these disciples here, and Ye Fan would naturally not do that.


    "You pervert must have come from coveting the beauty of the master, and today you will abolish your cultivation base to show punishment!"


    A female disciple bluntly convicted Ye Fan, and at the entrance of the Hundred Flowers Palace, there should not be too many people trying to leap into the sea of ??flowers and enter the interior. Once caught, they will not end well.


    "Destroy the cultivation base!" After hearing this female disciple''s words, Ye Fan couldn''t help but exclaimed. Although the Hundred Flowers and the Four Immortals are truly beautiful, it would be too cruel if they were abandoned because they wanted to take a look. Got it.


    Just as Ye Fan was helpless and wanted to forcefully win the flower net, a beautiful voice suddenly came from behind many women, and asked with a hint of coldness; "What is this doing? What happened?"


    "Senior Sister Chu, we caught a flower picking thief, and we ask Senior Sister Chu to send it away!"


    The disciple who had previously given punishment changed his tone and said flatly.


    After all, the Senior Sister Chu in front of me has already obtained the quota of the preparatory disciple of the Lingxiao Palace, and in three months can pass the challenge to enter the Lingxiao Palace to become an official disciple. By then, the status will inevitably increase, and they will not be pleased.


    "The Flower Picker?"


    Senior Sister Chu walked slowly to the front. Unlike ordinary disciples, she was also dressed in a beautiful floral dress, but the color was flame-like red. Combined with a beautiful face, she would definitely make any man crazy.


    "It''s you!"


    Seeing the person under the flower net, Senior Sister Chu suddenly exclaimed, and at the same time she subconsciously covered her small mouth with her jade hand.


    "Hehe, Chu Qian, it''s been a long time since I saw you!"


    Ye Fan smiled awkwardly at the beautiful woman in front of him.


    Chu Qian had a bad impression of him at first, if he really regarded him as a flower picker, it would be funny.

 Chapter 516： See you at last

    "Ye Fan, what are you doing here?"


    Chu Qian''s expression on her pretty face became a little cold after a brief surprise.


    She didn''t know about Ye Fan and Liu Mantian, and she was naturally very confused about Ye Fan''s arrival at the moment.


    "I''m coming to your master!"


    Ye Fan was silent for a moment, and had to say so in order not to make it difficult for Liu Mantian to do it.


    "My master?" Chu Qian had doubts in her heart, but when she remembered Ye Fan''s rescue of Yan Ling Pavilion, she didn''t mean to embarrass him, and said directly to the female disciples behind her; "You let him go first!"


    "Oh!"


    The female disciples listened to Chu Qian''s words very much, and in the next moment they waved their palms and released Ye Fan from the flower net.


    "The Hundred Flower Palace must not be of the opposite sex. You can wait here first. I will find my master to come out!"


    After Chu Qian said a word, she turned around and walked into the Baihua Palace.


    Looking at her back, Ye Fan was a little surprised. He originally thought that Chu Qian would embarrass him a lot, but instead of intending to take the initiative to help him, it was like a different person.


    "Ye Fan... Could it be that you are the traitor who escaped from the High Heaven Palace because of torturing the same door some time ago!"


    Chu Qian''s words exposed Ye Fan''s identity, and also caused all these Yingying and Yanyan to discuss, and they all looked at Ye Fan with incredulous eyes.


    "Ye Fan, you don''t want to come to my Hundred Flowers Palace, we don''t accept male disciples, even if your cultivation base is high, it''s useless!"


    "Yes, I heard that he and Senior Sister Linglong were childhood sweethearts since they were young, but in the end they wanted to kill Senior Sister, which broke her heart!"


    For a while, Ye Fan''s previous gossip was turned over by these women, and the discussion was intense.


    Ye Fan stood there and heard these words directed at him without any response. Only the last sentence made a cold light flash in his eyes.


    That person, if he hadn''t heard it right now, he would have forgotten it, but as long as he heard the name of this person, his inner resentment would emerge.


    Only those who are sentimental will be hurt ruthlessly.


    "brush!"


    Just when Ye Fan wanted to find out about Ye Linglong, there was a fairy shadow flying in the distance, it was Fairy Qingxia.


    Regarding Ye Fan''s arrival, Fairy Qingxia''s pretty face was filled with surprise at this moment.


    "Qingxia, take me to Mantian!"


    Ye Fan smiled faintly at Fairy Qingxia, and finally there was someone who knew something.


    Fairy Qingxia did not answer, but first drew back the many disciples around him, and said at the same time: "Ye Fan, I heard that you had an accident some time ago, and the palace lord was not anxious to death by you!"


    "There are too many enemies, and I don''t want to!" Ye Fan sighed, feeling guilty for Liu Mantian, which is even worse at this moment.


    Fairy Qingxia didn''t say much, and directly led Ye Fan towards the inside of Baihua Palace.


    An hour later, the two came to the front of Baihua Hall together.


    The Hundred Flowers Palace at this moment was as beautiful as ever. Before Ye Fan approached, a faint shadow emerged from the inside and suddenly plunged into Ye Fan''s arms.


    Holding the tender body in his arms, Ye Fan did not speak, and a hint of guilt appeared on his face.


    Time seemed to freeze at this moment, but Fairy Qingxia had already retired at some point.


    "Why are you only here now?"


    Finally, the beautiful woman in her arms slowly raised her head, and a face that was all over the country facing Ye Fan, said quietly.


    Seeing Liu Mantian''s resentful eyes, Ye Fan''s heart swayed, and he apologized: "Mantian, I''m sorry, the matter of the Lingxiao Palace has happened recently, I really..."


    "You face so many dangers, why don''t you come to me?" Liu Mantian questioned.


    Before Ye Fan left, he asked Liu Mantian to promise him that no matter what happened behind him, he would stay in Hundred Flowers Palace with peace of mind.


    If it were not for complying with this rumor, Liu Mantian had already come to the outside world.


    "You are different from me and represent too many things!" Ye Fan shook his head, and said at the same time: "Hurry up and let me make up for you!"


    Perceiving Ye Fan''s lustful gaze, Liu Mantian only felt angry and funny. She naturally understood that Ye Fan didn''t want her to be in danger to face so many alone. Fortunately, it was fine for everyone to do nothing.


    After entering the third floor of the Baihua Hall, Ye Fan and Liu Mantian were like dry wood and raging fire.


    After the lingering feelings, Ye Fan suddenly thought of something and asked: "Over the sky, Liu Yue and Bing Xin have already returned to Baihua Palace?"


    "En?" Liu Mantian lay on Ye Fan''s chest, only to feel that this question was very strange, shook his head and said: "These two girls have never come back, what''s wrong?"


    "Oh, that might be going to the lower palace!"


    Ye Fan responded indifferently, but still had some doubts in his heart. When the time comes, he will have to find Liu Qing to confirm it.


    At this moment, Liu Mantian''s center of gravity will naturally not be on Liuyue''s body, and the jade hand stroked Ye Fan''s face lightly and said: "Little brother, you are here this time, it is better not to leave, then Ye Tianchen is not easy to deal with!"


    Seeing Liu Mantian''s hopeful gaze, Ye Fan didn''t know if she was joking or serious, so he had to say seriously: "My fight with Ye Tianchen is related to the dignity of the family and cannot be avoided!"


    "Then how long do you plan to stay with me?" A look of disappointment flashed in Liu Mantian''s beautiful eyes. In fact, the life with her here is already a celestial couple, but Ye Fan can''t let go of the outside world.


    "For three months, I will practice with you here until the next Lingxiao Festival begins!"


    Ye Fan expressed his plan along the way.


    Hearing about three months, Liu Mantian''s complexion finally recovered a little, with a complicated mood, he fell asleep on Ye Fan''s chest.


    Reading Hundred Turns of Reincarnation, one night''s rest, this is Liu Mantian''s state of mind at this moment.


    In the next few days, in addition to practicing, Ye Fan stayed with Liu Mantian basically around the clock.


    Sitting on the edge of the original mountain, looking at the endless sea of ??flowers below, Ye Fan suddenly remembered what he had heard in the sea of ??flowers, and asked, "All over the sky, I want to see Fairy Luoshui in a few days!"


    "Fairy Luoshui?"


    Liu Mantian was a little puzzled about Ye Fan��s request, and the next moment he smiled lightly: "Little brother, it��s not enough for you to have me. Do you want to include all the other three immortals in my Baihua Palace? This is me. Not allowed!"


    "amount!"


    Ye Fan was speechless for a while, he really didn''t expect Liu Mantian to think about this, and explained quickly: "Although they are very beautiful, they are not better than you. I''m just looking for fairy Luoshui for something!"


    "That''s pretty much the same!" Liu Mantian pretended to smile pretentiously, and said at the same time: "Tomorrow I will let Fairy Luoshui come up, but you can''t hide anything from me!"


    "Yep!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and gradually took Liu Mantian into his arms, and at the same time began to worry about Shadowyue''s affairs in his heart. Looking at Liu Mantian''s character, he was still somewhat arbitrary, and I wonder if he would accept Shadowyue.

 Chapter 517： left already

    In the early morning of the next day, Fairy Luoshui had already waited on the third floor of the Baihua Hall.


    Seeing Ye Fan and Liu Mantian walking out of the room together, Fairy Luoshui didn''t look surprised. She had heard the news from Fairy Qingxia as early as yesterday.


    "Palace Master, I wonder if you are looking for me?"


    Fairy Luoshui, as if not seeing Ye Fan, directly asked Liu Mantian.


    "I am looking for you!"


    Ye Fan rushed in before Liu Mantian spoke: "I want to know where Ye Linglong is, I want to see her!"


    "exquisite?"


    These words made Fairy Luoshui suddenly startled, and the next moment he shook his head and said: "I don''t know, the previous things have passed so long, are you still holding on to Ye Fan?"


    "You are her master, how could you not know?"


    Ye Fan asked again, but his voice was slightly cold.


    In his opinion, Fairy Luoshui must be trying to protect his disciple.


    "I really don''t know. Linglong left the Baihua Palace a few months ago. We don''t know where she went this time. If you don''t believe it, you can ask the palace owner!" Fairy Luoshui said simply.


    "All over the sky, this matter..." Ye Fan actually believed a little bit in his heart after hearing this.


    "Luo Shui is right, Ye Linglong has indeed left Baihua Palace. As for where he went, no one of us knows!" Liu Mantian said affirming Fairy Luoshui''s words.


    "It''s gone!"


    Ye Fan whispered in his mouth, and slowly sat down aside, disappointed in his eyes.


    "Ye Fan, when is the retaliation, you and Ye Linglong are childhood sweethearts, let the hatred of the past pass!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s loss, Liu Mantian felt uncomfortable, and took the initiative to persuade him.


    Ye Fan didn''t answer. After a while, he said, "I will find her, whether it''s life or death!"


    Listening to the firmness in Ye Fan''s words, both Liu Mantian felt helpless.


    Ye Fan''s stubborn character is difficult to change once a matter is identified.


    "Since it''s okay, then I will withdraw first!"


    Seeing that the atmosphere was a little embarrassing for a while, Fairy Luoshui retired first, leaving only Liu Mantian and Ye Fan behind.


    "Ye Fan, Ye Linglong is a girl who hasn''t lived well in the world. She was bewildered by Lin Huasheng before, so she must have known the error. You don''t have to regard her as a great enemy!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s appearance, Liu Mantian was still a little worried, and said with comfort.


    On Ye Fan''s shoulders, there was already a lot of pressure from Demon Dao, Ye Tianchen, Third Prince, etc., plus Ye Linglong, it was too heavy.


    And there is one more thing that Liu Mantian didn''t say. Ye Linglong left after practicing Wuming Sword Art. Ye Fan wanted to deal with her and it was no longer as simple as before.


    "Know the mistake?" Ye Fan finally got a response, but she sneered; "If she really knows the mistake, she should go to Ye''s house to apologize, and come and apologize to me. Why is there no one in sight at this moment, but she quit Baihua Palace , This is simply an escape!"


    "Maybe����"


    Liu Mantian wanted to say a few words to Ye Linglong, but he was interrupted by Ye Fan directly: "Once Mantian, you don''t need to say more, I have decided on this matter, and I will practice first!"


    After the voice fell, Ye Fan''s body had already moved outside the hall.


    The Anonymous Sword Art was on Ye Linglong''s body, so since she dared to leave the Hundred Flowers Palace, it meant that she had full confidence in herself, and the only explanation was that she had practiced the Anonymous Sword Art.


    Even if Liu Mantian and the others didn''t say anything about this, Ye Fan had already guessed it, so it was necessary to practice harder.


    The Wuming Sword Art is hailed as the most mysterious and powerful sword art of the Three Nothing Sword Art. Although Ye Fan has an ancient sword art, he is not only practicing this martial art technique. The level of comprehension is most likely not as good as Ye. Linglong, it''s hard to say who will win by then.


    "brush!"


    When he came to a small mountain stream, Ye Fan washed his face and first eliminated the hostility in his heart.


    Thinking of Ye Linglong, the anger in his heart is uneven, which is not beneficial to cultivation.


    Finding a boulder, Ye Fan sat cross-legged directly on it, and began to prepare for the next Lingxiao Grand Ceremony.


    This Lingxiao Grand Ceremony will be his most important leap forward and also the most difficult one.


    Ninety Lingxiao emperors and ten Zixiao emperors on the Lingxiao Immortal Mountain are all very important. Arrogant people like Mo Feng are just the inverse of Lingxiao emperor.


    The real masters are basically low-key and hidden in the dark.


    At the same time, because of the previous half-year appointment, Ye Fan and Ye Tianchen did not interfere with each other. As Ye Tianchen''s subordinates, Ye Fan naturally couldn''t go to trouble with Mo Feng, even at the Lingxiao Ceremony.


    Therefore, Mo Feng, Ye Fan intends to leave it to Wang Xinruo, and he can only choose a weaker emperor Ling Xiao to challenge at that time. If he chooses those who are not exposed, he can admit himself. Unlucky.


    Therefore, the top priority is to improve the strength. As long as he has a strong strength, everything will be easy to handle. Even if a strong person such as Guan Ping is selected, Ye Fan is not afraid.


    "In three months, I must enter the Five Peaks of the Vientiane Realm!"


    Ye Fan muttered to himself, as he had set a goal for himself.


    Among the emperor Lingxiao, the Vientiane Realm 6th layer can be regarded as quite satisfactory. As for the eighth layer and above, the air-brightness reaches the blue sky stage, and only then can I be called a master. Such strong people will also have a certain dignity in Xianshan.


    "Swipe..."


    The heaven and earth aura around the Baihua Palace was very strong, and it began to penetrate into Ye Fan''s body to nourish his mind and enhance his strength.


    At the same time, a trace of golden light also emerged from Ye Fan''s mind. This was the power of Buddhism.


    Since the Gama Zhenjing has been obtained, it must be practiced, otherwise, wouldn''t Ye Fan suffer the previous sin for nothing.


    At the same time, it��s worth mentioning that in Ye Fan��s dantian, apart from the sky-light sacred lotus who wants to absorb the spiritual energy of the heavens and the earth, the same is true for a group of purple gleams. The two seem to be grabbing power. At the moment, neither of them think about being promoted.


    This is the drawback of practicing too many martial arts and martial arts. Fortunately, Ye Fan''s spiritual power is strong, and he can also practice the Three Ways of Demon and Profound Buddha. At the same time, Tu Daodan can also help him take into account the huge power in his dantian.


    It was really tiring to cultivate in this way, but Ye Fan persisted for nearly two months at once.


    Finally, in the morning of a certain day, with the same scene and the same stone, Ye Fan practiced cross-legged as usual, but a different picture gradually appeared above his head.


    "Boom!"


    Over the sky, suddenly thunder and lightning surged, and the surrounding clouds rolled in, turning into a whirlpool.


    In fact, these are not real clouds, but the aura of heaven and earth that has almost turned into substance.


    The appearance of a vision is naturally a sign of breakthrough!

 Chapter 518： Enter Sixth

    "Crack!"


    At the same time as the sky appeared a vision, Ye Fan also had a crisp sound in his body, which was the sound of a broken bottleneck.


    "Wow!"


    The aura of heaven and earth that had been accumulated in the sky for a long time was like the Milky Way in the sky, suddenly instilling into Ye Fan below.


    "Om..."


    The empty lotus in Ye Fan''s body began to tremble gradually under the water of heaven and earth aura, as if being in a pool, rippling with the waves, and at the same time exuding an increasingly powerful aura.


    When he stepped into the six-fold peak, Ye Fan''s Baihua stage''s air force would also enter the peak state, and it was only one step away from the strongest blue sky state.


    While the strength in the dantian was increasing crazily, the group of unknown purple glimmers was also rapidly growing with the help of heaven and earth aura, as if making a breakthrough.


    Ye Fan has always had doubts about this power. The only certainty is that it can affect people''s minds and help him practice the magic fist of the magic world, the second heavy fist to protect the world. Besides, Ye Fan does not know it. Where is the real use.


    Both the yellow-clothed old man and grandfather Ye Batian who gave this power at the beginning were unwilling to explain too much.


    In addition to the purple shimmer, the spiritual power in Ye Fan''s mind is also steadily improving, but it is a pity that Ye Fan dare not use it at will.


    "Hera!"


    Ye Fan''s body began to undergo a new transformation, his arms became stronger, and his body became heavier, just like Mount Tai that never fell.


    The body comparable to the spirit-level seven-layer monster beast, in terms of its realm, has entered the late stage of the Vientiane Realm, which is naturally extraordinary.


    The strength of the body is always one point stronger than the strength of the body. This is the particularity brought to Ye Fan by the demon way.


    Ye Fan''s improvement lasted for five days and five nights. Liu Mantian had visited him these few days and found that he was breaking through, so he didn''t say much.


    When Ye Fan opened his eyes, it was already the evening of the sixth day, and the golden Buddha power flashed by in his eyes, only feeling extremely clear in his heart, extremely relieved.


    This is an indescribable sense of comfort, which will only appear after the cultivation level is completed.


    Looking inside the body, he found that in addition to breaking through to a new realm, a new appearance also appeared in the dantian.


    The purple shimmer, which originally only occupies a small area, has undergone a great change. In terms of volume, it is almost the same as the empty sacred lotus at the center.


    If you look closely, you can find that there is something like a small snake inside the purple shimmer, which seems to be asleep at the moment.


    For this scene, Ye Fan also felt extraordinarily astonished. This purple light was really weird.


    If it weren''t for the things given by grandfather Ye Batian himself, he would surely expel these evil things out of his body.


    Behind Ziguang was 700 drops of blood that had been squeezed to the corners.


    In the current realm, almost every liter of weight, Ye Fan''s blood essence would rise by 100 drops. This increase seemed to be rapid, but it was far behind Ye Fan''s enemy becoming stronger.


    In contrast, essence and blood are only suitable for self-protection, while the power of the magic fist and heavenly sword are suitable for offense.


    After knowing the brand new power in his heart, Ye Fan couldn''t help but raised his palm, and shot a bright force towards the sky.


    "Wow!"


    The pure white Kongming force turned into a beam of light and shot upwards, which actually smashed the clouds above directly, exposing the blue sky.


    It felt like it had pierced the sky through a hole.


    "Bai Hua''s peak power is really good. When I reach the blue sky stage, it will be the time to fight Ye Tianchen to the death." Ye Fan muttered to himself. The power at this moment has greatly increased his confidence, at least a month later. This is the case at the Lingxiao Festival.


    After successfully breaking through the six peaks of the Vientiane Realm, as long as he doesn''t encounter the Zixiao emperor or an extremely strong person like Guanping, Ye Fan can be confident of victory.


    After the breakthrough in cultivation, Ye Fan returned to the Baihua Palace. While accompanying Liu Mantian wholeheartedly, he also consolidated the six-fold cultivation foundation and practiced the second stage of Huanshi Shenquan.


    This magic fist is too profound, even with the help of the purple glimmer, it will not be so easy to win for a while.


    Of course, while comprehending the mystery of Shenquan, Ye Fan''s swordsmanship study has not fallen.


    Ye Linglong''s knowledge of Wuming Sword Art may already be very deep, and Ye Fan can''t lose to her.


    As for that door is a prison, Ye Fan is still waiting to go to the Guigu door to practice again, where, with the help of the Tianji Mirror, it will definitely get twice the result with half the effort.


    After cultivating for another half a month, Ye Fan planned to bid farewell to Liu Mantian and return to the High Heaven Palace.


    Judging from the time at this moment, arriving at the Lingxiao Palace was just in time for the Lingxiao Grand Ceremony.


    "Ye Fan, when will you come back again?"


    Standing on the side of the mountain where the two came the most, Liu Mantian asked with a look of disappointment.


    For Ye Fan''s departure, Liu Mantian was helpless, and Ye Fan''s temperament would definitely be irresistible if he stayed forcibly.


    Moreover, at the level of the High Heaven Hall, Liu Mantian is not so capable of "forcibly staying" Ye Fan. This will cause the High Heaven Hall to lose an extremely good disciple, and the Four Great Hall Masters will definitely not agree.


    "When I solve the Ye Tianchen matter, I will come back to see you again!" Ye Fan promised to look at the stunning woman in front of him affectionately.


    "Well, I will continue to wait for you!" Liu Mantian replied, until he watched Ye Fan disappear before and after his eyes, he whispered to himself: "Little brother, next time I meet, I may be on the Dao of Tianzong!"


    Ye Fan didn''t know what Liu Mantian thought later, let alone what Tianzong''s Taoism was. At this moment, he just wanted to enter the Lingxiao Immortal Mountain, challenge Ye Tianchen, regain Ye Family, and rectify his family''s name.


    At the same time, ascending to the fairy mountain, he will have a great chance of meeting Kong Lao again.


    After spending three days, Ye Fan returned to the Lingxiao Hall. As soon as he stepped onto his hill, he saw that Xiao Yu had already happily greeted him. He hurriedly said, "Ye Fan, the big thing is not good. I think you should stop attending the Xiao Festival for the time being, and wait for the first half of the year!"


    "Why say that?"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but feel depressed when he heard the news.


    He has been guessing that the Lingxiao Ceremony will not be peaceful, but this is a good one. As expected, something went wrong, and he didn''t know whether it was serious or not.


    "According to rumors, the third prince''s special envoy, Guan Ping, deliberately gave up the opportunity to challenge Zixiao and came to the top of Qianzhong Mountain to deal with you!" Xiao Yu explained in a hasty tone.


    He had been waiting at the top of Ye Fan''s hill two months ago, just wanting to tell Ye Fan about this soon.


    "Guan Ping!"


    As soon as he heard this name, Ye Fan''s eyes already had a strong hatred, and that person''s interception that day almost killed Ye Fan''s life.


    "At the Lingxiao Ceremony, I will select the people to fight against, so what''s the use of Guanping?"


    After the surprise, Ye Fan was more puzzled, when these three princes wanted to deal with him, when they became so brainless.

 Chapter 519： No choice

    "Although it is said that, the third prince has many tricks and has never made a mistake. This time the special envoy will be sent, and the victory is bound to be held. It is safer for you to give up this opportunity!" Xiao Yu reminded again.


    At the Lingxiao Ceremony, life or death is irrelevant. Guan Ping was even a master of Vientiane''s Eighth Layer, Xiao Yu was very afraid that Ye Fan would ruin his life on impulse.


    "If it is safe this time, it will be even more dangerous in half a year. Ye Tianchen is too treacherous, and I must get rid of him within this half a year!"


    Although Ye Fan knew the meaning of Xiao Yu''s words, at this moment, no matter what thorns were in front of him, he would set foot on the Lingxiao Immortal Mountain and fight Ye Tianchen to the death.


    "This..." Upon hearing this, Xiao Yu felt the pressure on Ye Fan''s shoulders, and didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Early the next morning, the entire Qianzhong Mountain boiled again after half a year of silence.


    Except for the disciples on the fairy mountain, almost everyone in the Lingxiao Hall gathered on the towering Qianzhong Mountain.


    Standing on the top of the mountain, looking at the dense sea of ??people below, Ye Fan was surprised by the spectacular scene in front of him for a while.


    Unexpectedly, at the highest point of Qianzhong Mountain, you can actually see so many things.


    Here, you can see the whole picture of the several layers below Qianzhong Mountain, and Ye Fan walked up here step by step from the bottom.


    Eliminate all difficulties and obstacles and overcome obstacles along the way. Until now, I will be the top of the mountain and see the mountains!


    However, there is still a fairy mountain above this peak. For Ye Fan, he is still the same as the disciples who are struggling and struggling below. The pace of advancement will never stop!


    "Ye Fan, why are you here, didn''t Xiao Yu remind you?"


    When Ye Fanshang was still standing on the edge of the mountain, a fairy shadow had spotted him and walked towards him.


    "Xin Ruo, there are some things that you can''t hide or escape. I really want to know how the third prince will deal with me!"


    Ye Fan returned to his senses and smiled at Wang Xinruo, who had already come by his side, without the slightest worry in his eyes.


    Seeing Ye Fan''s indifferent gaze, Wang Xinruo could only sigh and did not speak any more.


    "Okay, time is almost up, invite ten disciples who have won the leap forward position to come on stage!"


    Weng Ling, the lord of the Shenxuan Hall, did not know when he had appeared in the middle of the mountain, and said to a group of Shenxuan disciples.


    "Swipe!"


    Almost at the same time, several figures strung out from the crowd and came to the high platform.


    There were two high platforms on the top of Qianzhong Mountain. After Ye Fan and the others stood still, there was movement from the other high platform, and dozens of disciples with strong aura came from the end of Xianshan.


    "Emperor Lingxiao!"


    Seeing the appearance of the emperor Ling Xiao, the eyes of admiration and admiration appeared among the disciples of Shenxuan.


    They are like the dazzling stars in this world, for the disciples of the four halls below, they are so unattainable.


    At this moment, the faces of the emperor Ling Xiao showed arrogance, and they didn''t even look at the people below, just looked at the opposite high platform with disdain.


    Only the ten people from Ye Fan''s side are going to challenge them this time.


    "The Leap Forward competition will begin now, Ye Fan, you choose your opponent first!"


    Seeing that all the emperor Ling Xiao had arrived, Weng Ling announced directly.


    The test of Shenxuan Leaping into the Immortal Mountain is a bit special, and there is no elder supervision. Weng Ling is solely responsible for it. As long as he can beat the emperor Ling Xiao, he will go straight to the fairy mountain. If it fails, he will withdraw from the high platform.


    After listening to Weng Ling''s words, Ye Fan walked out slowly, his eyes flashing one by one from the dozens of Emperor Ling Xiao on the opposite side, his expression cautious.


    These Lingxiao emperors are all strong and weak, and they make it impossible to make specific judgments with their basic aura. If they are selected to be weak, then it is good luck, if they are selected to be strong, they can only be unlucky.


    Under these special conditions, Xianshan did not specifically appoint the old man to summon.


    From among these all jealous Ling Xiao emperor, Ye Fan saw the only figure with a nervous face, it was Mo Feng.


    At this moment, Mo Feng did not dare to look at Ye Fan. He was the same as the people around him. He looked down on the people under the Xianshan Mountain, but Ye Fan fundamentally changed his thoughts. Against Ye Fan, he would definitely lose, even saying Many of the emperor Ling Xiao present were not Ye Fan''s opponents.


    His gaze skipped over Mo Feng''s body, Ye Fan''s gaze was finally fixed on an emperor Ling Xiao who was almost at the same level of cultivation as Mo Feng.


    But before he shouted out the decision, the emperor Ling Xiao crowd suddenly moved, and at the same time a voice came and said: "Ye Fan, it''s been a long time since I saw you. I didn''t expect the previous things to be escaped by you."


    The speaker was a gorgeous middle-aged man. When the emperor Ling Xiao around saw him, they all lowered their noble heads and stood behind him.


    "Guan Ping, now I want to choose someone, I have no time to talk nonsense with you!"


    Seeing this person appear, Ye Fan''s complexion has sunk.


    Guan Ping appeared at this moment, and he was bound to attack him, but Ye Fan couldn''t guess the specific incident.


    "Hehe, I know you have to choose a challenger, but you have no choice but me!"


    Guan Ping suddenly smiled coldly and said abruptly.


    "En?" Ye Fan frowned, but knew that he must have something to follow.


    "Ye Fan, although your boy is not very good, he is really lucky. You actually have two such superb attendants, one with a heavy face and one with a heavy figure, combined, it is perfect!"


    Guan Ping''s eyes suddenly overflowed while speaking, and he exclaimed.


    "Liu Yue and Bai Xin are in your hands?" Ye Fan understood everything instantly after hearing this.


    "Yes, if my vision is accurate, those two beauties should still be young. You have not moved until now. If not, we can help you!"


    Guan Ping''s mouth turned out to be a laugh, and at the same time he made no secret of his desire.


    "If you dare to touch them, I will make you better than death!"


    Guan Ping''s words made Ye Fan furious, not because of Guan Ping''s ridicule, but Liu Yue''s two daughters, both of Ye Fan''s people, who had taken care of him for so long and deserved protection.


    If something happens at this moment, Liu Mantian will not be easy to explain.


    However, listening to Guan Ping''s tone, in order to threaten Ye Fan, Liu Yue and the two daughters may not have been touched at this moment, but after today, the result will not be known.


    "It''s very simple to save them. As long as you defeat me, I will naturally let them go, but if you can''t, don''t blame me for taking them into slaves!" Guan Ping gave Ye Fan a chance, or it was already calculated. trap.


    In the final analysis, it was to fight Ye Fan and hinder his way to Xianshan.


    Ye Fan''s failure to go to the fairy mountain is not only beneficial to Ye Tianchen, but also to the third prince behind him.


    As Ye Fan''s status gets higher and higher, it will be more difficult to deal with, they naturally don''t want to see this scene.

 Chapter 520： Fierce battle

    "Boy, think about it quickly, I''m still waiting to go back and enjoy the beauty!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s delay in responding, Guan Ping couldn''t wait to urge him. No matter what the result was, Liu Yue and the two couldn''t escape his palm.


    In his heart, Ye Fan is impossible to win.


    But in Ye Fan''s own opinion, dealing with Guan Ping was indeed a bit risky. After all, the other party was a strong man who understood the blue sky stage, and there was an essential difference between the two in the air and power.


    "Ye Fan, you must never agree to him. This person is ranked in the top five among Emperor Ling Xiao. You can''t be his opponent!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s hesitation, Wang Xinruo tried desperately to persuade.


    These are all the news she got from the second prince. She should save the escort, but she shouldn''t take her own life in vain.


    "Miss Xinruo, you shouldn''t take care of Ye Fan''s affairs, otherwise the person behind you will be unhappy!"


    Regarding Wang Xinruo''s exhortation, Guan Ping''s face was slightly displeased, and he coldly warned.


    This is a bit strange, but Ye Fan didn''t pay attention to it. At this moment, his mind was all on his own choice.


    If they were tainted by Guan Ping, the two daughters of Liu Yue would definitely collapse, and Ye Fan could not allow this to happen.


    "Guan Ping, I promise you, I will use your life in exchange for my two escorts later!" Ye Fan finally gritted his teeth and agreed, and said with great conviction.


    "Hehe, I really know how to speak big words, then come to the fight, let me solve you in three tricks, and then enjoy the beauty!" Guan Ping smiled coldly, showing disdain for Ye Fan''s words, and he opened his mouth and shut his mouth. It was Liu Yue and the two daughters, as if they were specifically stimulating Ye Fan.


    "Die to me!"


    The anger in Ye Fan''s heart could no longer be endured. The thing he hated the most in his life was being threatened, especially by his relatives and friends.


    During the violent drink, the power of the six peaks of the Vientiane Realm had burst out of Ye Fan''s body, and the pure white light force was like a scourge, and rushed towards Guan Ping in front of him.


    "Oh? I haven''t seen you in a few months, the cultivation base has improved a lot!"


    Perceiving Ye Fan''s realm, Guan Ping was obviously a little surprised, but he was only slightly surprised. His body jumped up and came into the void. There was a bright force in his palm, towards Ye Fan''s. The attack passed.


    "puff!"


    Under the light and bright force of the blue sky stage, Ye Fan''s power was directly photographed as powder, turned into a little light and dissipated on the horizon.


    "Although the progress is great, it is still vulnerable!"


    After Guan Ping broke away from the attack, he waved his palm and smiled disdainfully.


    "It''s just a warm-up!" Ye Fan faintly responded, and the next moment he had already pulled out the Heavenly Sword. Under the injecting of the bright power of Bai Hua''s peak stage, the Heavenly Sword emitted the brightest light so far. , The surging sword power overwhelms the sky.


    Ye Fan cut down with a sword, the sword light almost straddled half of the sky, and slashed towards Guanping in the air.


    "Is this the Heavenly Sword? I want to learn something!"


    Feeling the surging sword power around him, Guan Ping''s expression suddenly became a bit agitated. This spirit soldier was so famous that it was what his master third prince wanted.


    As if he wanted to deliberately learn the power of the Heavenly Sword, Guan Ping had already condensed a giant shield of luminosity before Jian Mang arrived.


    "Boom!"


    The sky-reaching sword light cut on the shield of the air force, directly caused a loud noise, and finally offset it.


    This scene made Ye Fan and Guan Ping a little surprised. The changing direction of the scene proved that the power of the sword light could be comparable to the lightness of the sky.


    "It''s really interesting, it seems we should have a good fight with you!"


    The previous two hits were equivalent to playing for Guan Ping, and at this moment were they really moving.


    While talking, Guan Ping had already pulled out a white long ruler, which was the powerful Xuanshui ruler he had used for a long time.


    "Wow!"


    As soon as Xuanshui ruler appeared, Guan Pingshen''s sword power faded away and was replaced by the equally powerful Xuanshui ruler.


    No matter what kind of spiritual soldier, as long as there is a clear force in the blue sky stage, it will not be too weak.


    "boom!"


    After the accumulation was completed, Guan Ping directly took the Xuanshui ruler and took a picture of Ye Fan.


    The ruler is overwhelmingly powerful!


    "Block me!"


    Although the two were also suspended in the air, Ye Fan''s position was one point lower than Guan Ping''s. At this moment, he directly lifted it up and slammed towards Xuanshui Ruler.


    "boom!"


    When the two spirit soldiers collided, endless light burst out in the air, and a new force waved out from the center and swept Ye Fan in the opposite direction.


    "puff����"


    Unexpectedly, Ye Fan spouted a mouthful of blood and flew hundreds of meters away.


    But Guan Ping just staggered, but didn''t suffer any harm.


    Most of the power swept backwards was blocked by his Xuanshui ruler.


    Ye Fan wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth, his eyes filled with caution.


    At this moment, he already understood the gap between him and Guan Ping. If he didn''t work hard, he might not even have a chance to survive.


    "brush!"


    Guan Ping''s attack immediately followed, as a master, naturally could not let go of such a favorable moment.


    It''s a pity that such a precise blow only hit neutral.


    "Burning Heaven Two Style!"


    As Ye Fan murmured, his body had disappeared in place, merged with an ancient sword through the sky, and fell straight toward Guan.


    Behind Guan Ping''s surprise, it was Ye Fan''s more unexpected behavior.


    According to common sense, it is impossible to use martial arts immediately after being injured, but Ye Fan is a special case.


    "Stormy seas!"


    The power of the Burning Heaven Type II could already hurt Guan Ping, causing him to scream immediately, and also used his own martial skills.


    "Wow!"


    The endless power rippled out of the Xuanshui ruler in the next moment, like a mighty ocean wave, gradually sweeping the world.


    "brush!"


    In the blink of an eye, apart from the near infinite power of Xuan Shui Ruler, there was only a glimmer of light left in the world.


    This gleam is exactly Ye Fan''s Burning Sky Two Form, the light of the Heaven Sword constantly splits the wave-like power of the Profound Water Ruler, leaving a gorgeous but weak white brilliance in the sky.


    The power smashed by the Heavenly Sword would converge and regenerate almost instantly. Under such conditions, Ye Fan''s sword power would not last long.


    Without the protection of his sword power, Ye Fan''s end would be very miserable, and he might be buried directly under this terrifying stormy sea.


    "Ye Fan, although your swordsmanship is superb, but still can''t cover my huge waves, I advise you to accept your fate, hahahaha!"


    Behind the giant waves, Guan Ping held the Xuanshui ruler in his hand and laughed arrogantly.


    With his spiritual weapons, Ye Fan couldn''t struggle no matter how many methods he used. When his strength was exhausted, he would only die faster.

 Chapter 521： Three Forms of Burning Heaven

    "Swipe..."


    After cutting out a few more powerful sword lights, the light of the sky sword finally dimmed, and Ye Fan fell into the power of Xuan Shui Ruler.


    Rippling in the huge waves, Ye Fan felt that he was a flat boat, without any power to struggle, he could only move with the waves, and it was difficult to even resist.


    If this moment of life and death is not for him to decide.


    The power of the stormy waves is not just as simple as powerful, it also has the effect of restraining, just like making people sink into a quagmire, unable to resist.


    In just a moment, countless small scars appeared on Ye Fan''s body comparable to a spirit-level seven-layer monster beast. As for the blood, it had already been washed away by the power of Xuan Shui ruler.


    "Jama Sutra!"


    In the turbulent sea, Ye Fan did not use his powers to perform this Buddhism and Taoism technique.


    The Gamo Scripture can increase the power of the spirit, and may help Ye Fan to break free from the shackles of Xuan Shui ruler.


    "Om..."


    A different kind of breath rang out from Ye Fan''s mind, which was the most weird spiritual power.


    "Huanshi Shenquan!"


    After the surge of spiritual power, Ye Fan finally had a trace of resistance, and his whole body immediately turned into endless golden light and exploded.


    In order to prevent the power of Xuan Shui Ruler from getting close, Ye Fan could only do this temporarily.


    "boom!"


    Huanshi Shenquan was as domineering as before, directly breaking a large area of ??space, causing the power of Xuan Shui Ruler to temporarily appear a large area of ??void.


    Most of those surging forces like ocean waves poured into the cracks of space.


    The magical fist at this moment is no longer an attack martial skill, but a defensive martial skill, which can at least make Ye Fan temporarily safe.


    "Burning Heaven Two Style!"


    The moment the body was revealed, the power of Xuan Shui Ruler had been covered again, but it was also instantly broken by Ye Fan.


    If it weren''t for the coverage of this stormy wave martial arts is too far, Ye Fan would definitely use teleport to escape, but now, it is really like being in the mud, struggling.


    Yang raised the Heavenly Sword in his hand, Ye Fan was already anxious. Although his mental power was strong, he wouldn''t be able to hold on for long. Moreover, the air and light power in the dantian was not endless, and the use of these martial skills was too costly.


    At this moment, he needs an absolute force to break through this martial skill.


    This force, the **** inch mang could not do it temporarily, either it was the double magic fist of the world, or the ancient sword art, or bloodthirsty for help.


    But wanting to be bloodthirsty for help must be against fairness.


    "This...what''s going on?"


    When Ye Fan faced the distress and miserable, the Heavenly Sword in his hand suddenly trembled spontaneously.


    In such a state that the Heaven Sword was still performing the Burning Sky Form, the Heaven Sword had such an abnormal change for the first time.


    "brush!"


    The spiritual power in his mind was all mobilized at this moment, and the originally filled spiritual pillar was instantly emptied by the heavenly sword.


    The passing of spiritual power made Ye Fan''s mind immediately feel dizzy, and the Heavenly Sword in his hand also gradually became illusory at this moment, as if it were just a phantom.


    "Could it be..."


    Thinking of this, a terrible conjecture suddenly appeared in Ye Fan''s mind.


    The Wild Ancient Sword Jue is derived from the combination of the ancient sword pavilion''s three no sword jues. The specific power and changes are not even known to the creator Jian Ya himself.


    Only at this moment, Ye Fan, who was holding the Heavenly Sword, had the opportunity to exert the true power of the Wild Ancient Sword Art.


    The Burning Heaven Sword Style is mainly transformed from the Shadowless Sword Art. Shadow is related to emptiness.


    The power of spirit is the most imaginary power.


    "Buzzing..."


    In Ye Fan''s secret surprise, the Heavenly Sword seemed to have endured an extremely majestic force and turned directly into the sky of sword light.


    "Burning Heaven Three Forms!"


    At this moment, under the guidance of spiritual power, Ye Fan''s mind already knew what this change was. In the whisper in his mouth, his body gradually disappeared in place.


    This scene was extremely similar to the Burning Heaven Second Form, but without the appearance of the Ancient Heaven-Throughout Sword, Ye Fan completely disappeared into the void with his sword.


    "Wow!"


    The power of Xuan Shui Ruler was still raging in the air, but he couldn''t find the target.


    "Boy, get out of here, you can''t escape!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s sudden disappearance, Guan Ping thought of where he was hiding, and immediately shouted out loud.


    At the same time, the empty force in his hand was poured more crazily into the Xuanshui ruler, expanding the range of martial arts in the stormy waves.


    Looking from the foot of Qianzhong Mountain at this moment, one can clearly see countless wave-like forces being abused on the top of the mountain, almost covering the entire sky.


    The first battle in the Shenxuan Palace was so fierce, it has never been seen since the beginning, and it is really embarrassing.


    "Fen Tian three style, sword burst!"


    While Guan Ping was exploring, a sound suddenly rang out from the void. At the same time, a little white light appeared and gradually spread out.


    "So strong sword power!"


    Seeing this scene, the expressions of everyone present changed drastically. Except for Palace Master Weng Ling, everyone else retreated violently. Compared with the power of Guan Ping''s Profound Water Ruler, this sword power was more than a thousand times more terrifying.


    "brush!"


    Wherever the white light passed, the power of Xuan Shui ruler turned into nothingness.


    "puff����"


    When the white light spot reached the size of a person, it suddenly exploded.


    The terrifying sword power combined with the dazzling light covered the entire sky in an instant, and many of the eyes present were temporarily blinded.


    The sword power of the whole body made them even more horrified, as if they could kill them at any time.


    This feeling of fear was a manifestation of the original heart, whether it was the disciple of Shenxuan or the emperor Ling Xiao.


    "puff����"


    Under Guan Ping''s horrified gaze, the Xuan Shui ruler in his hand was directly turned into a piece of dust under the white sword light, and was erased along with the martial arts of the stormy sea.


    "what����"


    What followed was Guan Ping''s hysterical scream, but after a face-to-face encounter with Jian Guang, his body had become bloody.


    If it hadn''t been blocked by the clear force of the blue sky stage, it might have turned into blood mist at this moment.


    "No... how could you break through my stormy sea, this is impossible!"


    Guan Ping finally recovered from the horror and pain in his heart, and roared to the front.


    But in front of him, besides the sky full of sword light, there was nothing else, and no one answered his words.


    After another moment, just when Guan Ping was about to be unable to support it, the sword light in the sky finally began to weaken, and gradually gathered towards the center.


    A peculiar thing happened. The sword light finally formed one person and one sword. Naturally, the person was Ye Fan, and the sword was the heavenly sword.


    At this moment, Ye Fan''s face was pale and terrifying, but there was always a smile on the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 522： At the end

    The reason why he was so happy was because Ye Fan had successfully comprehended the three forms of Burning Heaven through this battle.


    Because this style is really powerful, and the attack method is also very special, Ye Fan named it Jianbang.


    The appearance of the sword explosion was not the strength of the sword, but the entire strength of Ye Fan himself.


    The previous strong spiritual power made Ye Fan and Tianjian complete the most fundamental integration, and the spiritual mood reached a new realm.


    And this artistic conception is exactly the most unpredictable shadowless realm in the Shadowless Sword Art.


    The person is not there, the sword is not, the sky is underground, only the purest sword power is left, and its power is naturally hundreds of times stronger than ordinary sword light.


    The Shadowless Sword Art, that is, the Burning Sky Sword Style, can also comprehend the last form of the Burning Sky Sword Style at this moment. I have to say that it is due to luck or the invisible help of the Heavenly Sword.


    If the Heavenly Sword hadn''t swallowed Ye Fan''s spiritual power suddenly, Ye Fan would really be more difficult than reaching the sky if Ye Fan wanted to discover such a complicated relationship.


    However, despite comprehending the Three Forms of Burning Heaven, Ye Fan still had many difficulties in using it.


    The three forms of Burning Heaven will consume all of Ye Fan��s spiritual power in an instant, and in the state of the Gammon Sutra awakening, this time it is a fluke appearing under life and death adversity. Next time, Ye Fan is not absolutely sure. .


    "Guan Ping, you lost!"


    After regaining some vitality, Ye Fan walked towards the **** man in front of him step by step.


    At this moment, Guan Ping''s appearance was a bit miserable. In addition to being covered in blood, there are many places where you can see the dense bones.


    "No, I''m not convinced, Hall Master Weng Ling, this person must have used power that does not belong to him, this time it doesn''t count!" Guan Ping knelt on the ground, looking a little crazy.


    He was the top five strongest of the emperor Lingxiao, who lost to a disciple of Shenxuan, and he was naturally unwilling.


    "If you lose, you lose. Ye Fan uses the power of the Heavenly Sword, which is not a violation!" Weng Ling said in an extremely fair tone.


    "Guan Ping, if you don''t want to die, just let my two escorts go, otherwise I will send you to meet with Xue Li and others today!" Ye Fan said cold words, and his eyes were full of strong killing intent. .


    As the third prince''s right-hand man, he had to kill him, but he had to save Yingyue and the others first.


    Guan Ping''s expression was gloomy when he heard this. He had threatened Ye Fan before, but he had never thought that he would be counter-threatened at this moment, relying on two women to buy his life.


    "She... they have been handed over to the third prince by me!"


    Guan Ping was silent for a while before he uttered the truth. Before that, he would never have thought that he would lose to Ye Fan.


    "What?" After hearing this, Ye Fan''s face suddenly showed an angry crown.


    The previous words of Guan Ping were completely deceiving him, and defeating Guan Ping would save the two women. These are simply nonsense.


    Falling into the hands of the third prince, isn''t that Liuyue second daughter...


    The two Liuyues look very good, and even people like Ye Fan who claim to have good self-confidence can sometimes have evil thoughts. The three princes will never let the two girls go unless they have a hidden illness.


    "Ye Fan, now surrender to His Royal Highness, maybe His Highness can still show kindness to relieve your two attendants, if not, they will not end well!"


    Guan Ping had no resistance at this moment, so he could only continue to make a fuss about Liu Yue and the two girls.


    "Vote for you!"


    These words aggravated the anger in Ye Fan''s heart, slapped Guan Ping''s face with a fierce slap, and directly knocked him away tens of meters away.


    "You... If you kill me, His Royal Highness will definitely not..."


    Feeling that Ye Fan''s anger grew stronger and stronger, Guan Ping suddenly felt uneasy. Halfway through the threatening words, a transparent ancient sword shot at him.


    "puff!"


    Gu Jian inserted straight into the center of Guan Ping''s forehead, and passed through the back of his head, bringing out a large amount of brain plasma and blood.


    A large hole appeared from Guan''s flat forehead, through which one could see the scene behind.


    But Guan Ping''s eyes were still wide open, retaining the horror of the last time he saw Gu Jian.


    "I hate those who threaten me most, and those who lie to me, you have both!"


    Looking at Guan Ping, who was not looking at him, Ye Fan heard an extremely cold voice.


    Until this word fell, the people around him reacted from the sudden change.


    At this moment, even Weng Ling''s face also expressed sorrow.


    A generation of genius disciples, the top five strongest among the emperor Ling Xiao, just died under the sword of Ye Fan.


    All this happened so fast and it was dizzying.


    Ye Fan didn''t even say the murder.


    "Third prince, this account, wait for me to go to Lingxiao Xianshan, and then I will count it with you!"


    Ye Fan picked up the **** sky sword, wiped it, and swore.


    The two daughters of Liuyue fell into the hands of the third prince, this matter has been built, no matter how developed, Ye Fan will rescue them.


    But the way to save people is definitely not to surrender to the third prince as Guan Ping had previously suggested.


    In doing so, not only would it not save Liu Yue''s two daughters, but would instead put himself in. Ye Fan was not so stupid.


    "The first battle, the winner, Ye Fan!"


    After a while, Weng Ling''s voice came slowly, and at the same time he made Ye Fan stand on the side of Emperor Ling Xiao.


    At this moment, the emperor Ling Xiao on the opposing battle platform dared to show an arrogant appearance. After seeing Ye Fan''s arrival, all of them were as if they had seen a plague god, and there was no time to escape.


    So a ridiculous scene appeared. On the originally small high platform, Ye Fan alone took up most of the area, and the remaining half was packed with many Lingxiao emperors.


    "Haha!"


    Seeing this scene, many Shenxuan disciples below finally couldn''t help laughing.


    The disciples of Shenxuan who had always won enter the opposite high platform, and were indifferent to the original emperor Ling Xiao. At this moment, they had changed their identities. It was really rare that many emperors of Ling Xiao came to hide from a disciple.


    Hearing the ridicule coming from below, the emperor Ling Xiao all blushed, but it was not anger, but shame.


    The blame can only be blamed on their previous posture for being too high, so that this embarrassment appears at this moment.


    Ye Fan didn''t pay much attention to the timid and realistic appearance of the emperor Ling Xiao. At this moment, his mind was all on Liu Yue and the second daughter.


    It is extremely difficult to rescue the two women from the hands of the third prince, and at that time they can only take one step and see one step.


    After the battle between Ye Fan and Guan Ping, the subsequent challenges seemed much easier. These Lingxiao emperors were almost shocked by Ye Fan, and I was afraid that some Shenxuan disciples would kill them. In terms of momentum, it was already Lost by one chip.


    In the end, four of the ten people succeeded in the challenge and entered the Lingxiao Immortal Mountain.


    In addition to Ye Fan, there are Wang Xinruo, Zhao Xueer, and a male disciple.


    Zhao Xueer was able to win only after challenging Mo Feng, who was able to surrender Wang Xinruo.


    "Ye Fan, go directly to Xianshan. The welcome ceremony for you will be held on Xianshan!"


    Weng Ling smiled at Ye Fan and the others.


    It is really gratifying to see four disciples go up to Daxianshan this time.


    "In that case, Hall Master Weng Ling, let''s go one step ahead!"


    Ye Fan nodded to Weng Ling, and immediately flew upward with Wang Xinruo and others.


    Missing in March, Wang Xinruo and others have already realized the emptiness of the Baihua stage, so they don''t have to worry about flying.


    Seeing the huge mountains above his head, Ye Fan was very excited. Even though the Third Prince and the others were obstructed in every possible way, they could not block his path forward.


    Above the fairy mountain, will be his new chapter!

 Chapter 523： In front of Zixiao Palace

    Lingxiao Immortal Mountain is as ethereal and dust-free as ever, just like the essence of heaven and earth, rendering it a real wonderland.


    Before Ye Fan and the others set foot on the fairy mountain, an old man over half a hundred years old was already waiting for them in the void.


    "Congratulations on becoming the emperor of Ling Xiao, come with me!"


    The old man said faintly, and directly led Ye Fan and the four toward the inside of Xianshan.


    Although Ye Fan had been to Xianshan last time, he didn''t know where the real entrance of Xianshan was. He didn''t know until this old man led him.


    The structure of Xianshan is very special, divided into several layers from high to low.


    The highest point is a towering palace, presumably where the real Lingxiao Palace is located.


    The second level is where the ninety Lingxiao emperors practiced.


    The third layer is the bottom layer, which is where Ye Fan first came to. It is basically just a place for accompany activities.


    As for the suspended hilltops of the Ten Zixiao Emperors, they are located between the first and second floors, representing the identity of the highest disciple of the Lingxiao Palace.


    Under the leadership of the old man, the four Ye Fan finally came to the top of the fairy mountain, in front of the Lingxiao Palace.


    The real High Heaven Hall is not as magnificent as Ye Fan thought. Compared with the many gorgeous halls below, this hall is a bit dilapidated.


    The area of ??the High Heaven Hall is not large, and there is not even half of the lower trial hall. The whole body is made of dark purple ancient woods, as if it has suffered the vicissitudes of wind and rain, and many places have appeared incomplete.


    In addition to giving people a breath of ancient simplicity, this hall has no other dazzling features.


    "This is the Lingxiao Palace, also known as the Zixiao Palace. Ten thousand years ago, our ancestor, Master Ling Xiao, was here to comprehend the Great Avenue of Heaven and Earth, and created the line of Lingxiao. It was also opened by his elders. Today, My Lingxiao Palace has become the first gate of the Xuantian Dynasty. Even if it is placed in the entire continent, it is not bad reputation. Only by seeing the Zixiao Palace can it be regarded as true. Lingxiao disciple!"


    The old man slowly stopped in front of the Zixiao Palace, and while introducing the words, his muddy eyes were full of awe.


    Looking at Zixiao Palace, the eyes of Ye Fan''s four people gradually changed, and they all showed a trace of amazement.


    Unexpectedly, this purple palace, which seemed to be collapsing at any time, was actually the open source land of Lingxiao Temple.


    This is a symbol of the source, just like the Ye Family''s secret realm. Even after ten thousand years, the Lingxiao Palace still regards it as the highest, but it is a pity that the Ye Family''s secret realm has been almost abandoned.


    "Go into the hall with me and pay homage to Master Lingxiao!"


    The old man interrupted the thoughts of Ye Fan and the others flying away, and walked inside after a few words.


    As soon as he approached, Ye Fan found a plaque above the Purple Palace with three vague characters-Purple Xiao Palace.


    This is indeed the real name of this temple thousands of years ago.


    Entering the interior of Zixiao Palace, the light was a little gloomy, but one could still clearly see a two-person high stone statue in the center.


    The stone is like an old man, immortal wind and bones, looking up at the sky, as if to comprehend the heaven and earth road.


    "This is the statue left by the Master Zixiao when he was ascending, worship it!"


    After the old man said a word, he knelt down first and gave a big gift to the stone statue.


    Ye Fan and the others also followed his movements and knelt down. This peerless power tens of thousands of years ago really made people admire.


    After three knocks and nine prayers under the leadership of the old man, Ye Fan and the others finally got up, but did not leave, still standing in the purple palace, waiting for the mysterious old man''s next instructions.


    "Every disciple who enters Lingxiao Immortal Mountain has a chance to walk in the Zixiao Palace. After three days, if you come here again, I will personally arrange matters for you!"


    After the old man gave a last word, he took Ye Fan and others to withdraw from here.


    After leaving the Zixiao Palace, the old man first took Wang Xinruo and others to their respective residences. When passing by Zhao Xueer''s residence, he found that it was the place where Mo Feng lived before.


    Seeing this, Ye Fan''s heart "cocked", the arrangement here must be the same as the following.


    Then isn''t he going to live in Guan Ping''s cultivation place, the realm of this class of strong people, the surrounding area must be the strong people of the same level, Ye Fan''s pressure will be unprecedented.


    Sure enough, after bringing Wang Xinruo and others to their respective places, the old man led Ye Fan to a higher place in the fairy mountain.


    Its location is almost equal to the ten floating hills around it.


    This also means that Guan Ping''s status has almost reached the level of Emperor Ling Xiao.


    Although Ye Fan had killed Guan Ping, he still had luck. The mental power consumed by the Burning Sky Three Forms had not fully recovered at this moment, and this technique could not be considered as a conventional method for the time being.


    The most urgent matter at the moment, if you want to stand firm in Xianshan, you must comprehend the lightness of the blue sky stage.


    "Ye Fan, it''s rare that you came here from the Northern Territory!"


    On the road, the old man who had been talking very little suddenly chatted with Ye Fan, and the eyes of Ye Fan showed a strange color.


    "I didn''t expect the senior to know me, the junior is not so honored!" Ye Fan bowed slightly towards the old man.


    The cultivation of the old man in front of him is unfathomable, at least not weaker than the four hall masters, Ye Fan would not really treat him as a guide.


    "You don''t need to be humble. The Northern Territory is a barren land of martial arts. You can stand out from there and come to this fairy mountain. You can already prove your own talent. Compared with many disciples in the imperial city, you are better than them. a lot of."


    With a smile in his eyes, the old man praised without any misery, and then said: "In the past thousand years, you are only the second northerner to come here."


    "the second!"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised when he heard this. He was only able to rise up with the help of the evil elder at the beginning, but even in the state of a fellow Demon Profound cultivator, it is still not easy to get to this step.


    Without the help of Kong Lao, there may be no hope of entering the High Heaven Palace at all.


    But in the mouth of this old man who led the way, before Ye Fan, there was a person from the Northern Territory who stepped on the Lingxiao Immortal Mountain. It was difficult for Ye Fan to imagine how that person came over.


    "Senior, who is the first person? Can you let me pay a visit!" Ye Fan really wanted to see that person.


    "You will see that person sooner or later, so you should practice hard at this moment. With your strength at this moment, you are already in the middle reaches of the Lingxiao Immortal Mountain, but the place you are going is where the upper reaches of the disciple live, so be careful! "


    While admonishing, the old man had already brought Ye Fan to the place where he had previously managed Ping''s life.


    Guan Ping''s residence was placed under the top of the mountain, and it was a huge group of palaces. At first glance, it looked like a palace.


    This made Ye Fan a little surprised, as the third prince''s special envoy, this status is really not covered.


    After bidding farewell to the old man, Ye Fan stepped into this residence with some excitement.

 Chapter 524： Thorny rose

    When he first entered the hall, Ye Fan went straight to the main house in the center.


    This flat place of residence is almost comparable to a family in terms of area, but it is a pity that there is no one at all, and it looks extremely empty.


    Just as Ye Fan was planning to make rectifications in the future, a group of women had already greeted them from the main room.


    The faces of these women are delicate and revealing, and they are showing a pleasing expression to Ye Fan at the moment.


    "Welcome to the return of the son, you will be our new master from now on!"


    There are dozens of women in total, among them there is an obvious leader who has the triple strength of the Vientiane Realm, and they are also the most exposed in dress.


    Seeing these people, Ye Fan suddenly got a black line, and instantly understood the reason why Guan Ping lived here alone was not lonely.


    This is simply a romantic person who has found so many female escorts.


    "Immediately go down the mountain, I don''t want to see you again!"


    Ye Fan said coldly, his words meant that he couldn''t refuse.


    Leaving this group of people as attendants, Liu Mantian had to kill him.


    "My son, we don''t want to leave Xianshan, let us serve you well!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s indifferent expression, the women wanted to fight again.


    Some of them were taken into captivity by Guan Ping, and some were willing to stay here, but all were accustomed to life on the fairy mountain.


    Here, one day of cultivation can be worth several days, and as long as you take it for ten or eight years, you can definitely become a master.


    "The road is all on your own. If you have the ability, you can go to accompany other disciples, but don''t follow me!" Ye Fan continued to say indifferently.


    Compared with a noisy environment, he prefers to be clean, and this group of women is not a good thing in his eyes.


    This is like a tarsus maggot, everything we do is for our own growth, nothing else.


    "Ye Fan, right? I didn''t expect you to be so cold and ruthless!"


    After hearing this, some women''s faces had changed color, and their tone suddenly became cold: "Sisters, start the big formation, let him have a taste of his lesson today, a Northern Territory kid who just came from below, really doesn''t know what it is. "


    "Yes!"


    Dozens of women are all of the Vientiane Realm strength. At this moment, they work together, and the aura is overwhelming. The rich air and light power gradually turned into a large net, covering Ye Fan''s body.


    "you guys����"


    For these women''s sudden shots, Ye Fan neglected to take precautions for a while, and the mental power in his body had not yet recovered, so he was immediately enveloped in by the big net, unable to struggle.


    "Ye Fan, in fact, we''ve heard of you a long time ago. I think you look good and have potential. Originally I wanted to serve you well. Now you are looking for everything!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s trapped head, the woman had a successful smile on her face.


    In order to stay here, their women have already planned everything.


    "Yes, swear immediately, let us stay by your side, otherwise we will die today!"


    These women all made angry voices, and with dozens of Vientiane Realm powerhouses, they had a lot of confidence to surpass Ye Fan.


    "Haha!" After hearing these words, Ye Fan suddenly sneered. He already understood something, and said coldly: "You should be from those third princes, pretending to be pitiful in front of me, but you were almost caught by you. Lie!"


    "What are you talking nonsense?" Listening to Ye Fan''s words, many pretty women''s expressions tightened, a little surprised at Ye Fan''s jumping thinking.


    Shouldn''t he consider his consequences at this moment? Why did it involve the third prince again?


    "The third prince is really extraordinary. I must have controlled you earlier and secretly supervised Guan Ping through you. Is it possible that you still want to supervise me at this moment?"


    Ye Fan''s face was full of amusement. These women''s actions were too bold. To do such an extreme thing, someone must be behind them.


    In order to stay in Xianshan and attack the emperor Lingxiao, how can a normal person be so impulsive.


    "I... we don''t understand what you are talking about, hurry up and swear, otherwise we will kill you and then flee to the lower realm. Anyway, we are also taken captive by Guanping!"


    The leading woman''s tone was a bit rush, and the threats in her words continued.


    "Just because of you, do you want to kill me?" Ye Fan smiled. The more these women said this, the more they could prove his conjecture.


    All this must be the third prince behind the scenes.


    Fortunately, Ye Fan''s concentration is extraordinary, and he is not considered an animal thinking about his lower body. Otherwise, he would really die without knowing how to leave such a group of thorny roses beside him.


    "Sisters, increase your strength, and let this cold-blooded person taste it!" Seeing that Ye Fan''s oil and salt were not coming in, the headed woman shouted immediately.


    "Wild Dragon Divine Body Art!"


    At the same time, Ye Fan yelled out loud in his mouth, and a strong breath wafted out of his body, which contained silk dragon power.


    "boom!"


    In an instant, Ye Fan forcibly broke away the large net made up of empty force, turning it into fragments in the sky.


    "what?"


    Seeing this scene, many women were so scared that Huarong paled. This Ye Fan was still so strong even when his breath was weak. Is this still a human?


    "My physical strength, didn''t the third prince tell you?"


    After Ye Fan broke free from the big net, he shook his sour arm and questioned the many women in front of him with a funny smile.


    The spirit is weak, but it does not affect the body, which is also the benefit of Ye Fan''s physical cultivation.


    If it weren''t for the Dragon''s Divine Body Skill, he really didn''t withdraw these unsuspecting women today.


    "boom!"


    While Ye Fan was talking, he had already arrived in front of the leading woman in a flash, and hit her chest with a fierce punch.


    "So strong!"


    Feeling that Ye Fan''s fist had reached the power of a spirit-level eight-layer monster beast, the headed woman just exclaimed, but she couldn''t bear the slightest resistance.


    This punch was too strong for her.


    "puff����"


    The woman''s chest was directly squashed with a punch, vomiting blood and flew out.


    If it hadn''t been for the instinctive resistance of all the empty force in the body, she would have died at this moment.


    "hiss����"


    Regarding Ye Fan''s **** tactics of destroying the flowers, the women around him took a breath.


    Their faces are not bad to be placed outside, not to be overwhelming, but they are enough to make men pamper them, but in front of Ye Fan, they have lost the advantage of beautiful women.


    "Since it is the running dog of the third prince, then it is my enemy, all go to death!"


    Ye Fan was already angry at this moment. Since he became the emperor of Ling Xiao, this is his boundary, how can he allow the third prince to show off his power.


    All the remnants of the third prince will be wiped out.


    "Haha, what a Ye Fan, how many of these women are especially loved by the third prince, do you really dare to touch them?"


    At this moment, a different voice came from a distance, expressing a hint of humor.

 Chapter 525： Rob people together

    "puff!"


    The only answer to that voice was the sound of a blood mist exploding.


    The woman who had been the leader before was hit by Ye Fan''s giant fist again after landing, and the whole person turned into blood mist and slowly dissipated.


    "Haha, it''s cruel to destroy the flowers!"


    That voice came again, and the speaker gradually appeared in front of Ye Fan.


    What surprised Ye Fan was that the person who appeared before him was a young monk, with a trace of Buddhism on his body, but it was not very strong, and at the same time, compared with Fayuan and other disciples of the Jade Buddha Sect, it was not pure.


    "Who are you?"


    The arrival of the uninvited guest caused Ye Fan to temporarily stop the movement in his hand, and looked at the young monk carefully, because he could not see through the cultivation level of this person.


    "I am Hong Mi, the emperor of Zixiao, come and see if you see the excitement here!" The young monk grinned lightly, not hostile.


    "The emperor Zixiao?" Ye Fan was shocked after hearing this person''s self-introduction.


    The emperor Zixiao, how can he come to him in a decent way, besides, this Hong Mi has nothing to do with him.


    "What do you mean by what you said before? Which women are the third princes'' favorite?" Ye Fan suddenly remembered the original words and asked.


    "Hehe, prudence is right, then let me help you. Just now you killed only the woman who Guan Ping took. These two talents were appointed by the third prince. You have to pay more attention!"


    Hong Mi smiled after hearing Ye Fan''s words, and very kindly pointed at the two women with strange faces behind them.


    These two women are not as tall as the dead women, but their faces are much more refined, and they still have aura. They are actually on par with ordinary Ling Xiao emperor.


    They had been standing behind, but they were ignored by Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan nodded to Hong Mi, as if to be grateful for his words, the next moment he was by the two women.


    With a punch and just two sounds of "pupu", the two women have turned into blood mist and dissipated in the air.


    "Interesting, so interesting!"


    Seeing this scene, Hong Mi was a little surprised at first, then nodded and chuckled at the next moment.


    Originally, he thought that Ye Fan would specially leave room for these two women, but he never thought that Ye Fan would kill the third prince.


    Ye Fan''s bold approach exceeded Hong Mi''s expectations.


    "Ye Fan, you have killed the two beloved women of the third prince, and you can only be safe if you join me today!" Hong Mi said suddenly while laughing.


    "Join you?" Ye Fan was stunned, and at the same time he dispelled the idea of ??continuing to kill the remaining women.


    For Hong Mi''s sudden appearance, he always felt a little strange in his heart.


    "Ye Fan, you don''t know anything. Every new disciple who goes to the fairy mountain will choose a Zixiao emperor to surrender, otherwise the road behind will be difficult. I know your deeds below and I am very satisfied with you!" Hong Mi Speak bluntly.


    When he came in person, he gave Ye Fan a lot of face.


    "Then what if I don''t join?"


    Listening to Hong Mi''s words, Ye Fan frowned. For these Zixiao emperors, he will reach the same level as them sooner or later. If he joins them, wouldn''t it be inferior.


    "Don''t join? Then you are afraid it will be difficult to get out of this door today!" Hong Mi''s voice changed a little, as if it were a threat, but also seemed to be emotional.


    Just as Ye Fan''s heart was heavy, another voice appeared from a distance, extremely heroic: "Haha, Ye Fan really has a character, the monk is pedantic, how about coming to me?"


    The visitor was a young man in armor, a little older than Ye Fan, and he was looking at Ye Fan with interest.


    "Are you here to win me too?" Ye Fan glanced at him and frowned.


    This person''s breath is almost the same as Hong Mi, and he must also be a Zixiao emperor.


    "Yes, my name is Zhang Tu, and I rank seventh in the top ten Zixiao. Although I am one place worse than Hong Mi, I will not lose to him in terms of real strength!" Zhang Tu spoke in general, with a little personality. atmosphere.


    "Zhang Tu, you know that there are few people on my side, so you still rob me. I always treat you like a friend!"


    For Zhang Tu''s appearance, Hong Mi looked very unhappy.


    Originally he was the only one here, and Ye Fan would definitely be persuaded by him in the end. Now that a competitor came, it would be difficult.


    "If you have few people, what should I do?"


    "Today Ye Fan belongs to me, don''t grab anyone with me!"


    Just when Ye Fan wanted to reject both of them, there was another voice from around, and there was more than one.


    "Whizzing!"


    As the voice fell, several figures came to Ye Fan''s face. Compared to Hong Mi, who must have arrived early, they were late.


    Behind these people, some are still accompanying them.


    Ye Fan recognized the man who had come up with him at first glance. At this moment, he had already selected a short-sized Zixiao emperor.


    On the other side, Ye Fan also saw Zhao Xue''er, who was silently following a woman at the moment.


    "You... are you all robbing me?"


    Seeing the few people who appeared in front of him, Hong Mi''s face had become extremely ugly. Although the ranking of the Zixiao emperors who came was below him, in terms of real strength, everyone must not accept anyone.


    "Ye Fan has huge potential, he holds a lot of resources after Guan Ping''s death, who doesn''t want it!"


    The little emperor Zixiao explained the reason for their robbing.


    Ye Fan killed Guan Ping below and came to Xianshan instead of him.


    In the past, Guan Ping was the special envoy of the third prince, and his status was not low above the fairy mountain, just like this luxurious residence, which is a great wealth.


    Therefore, for many Zixiao emperors, Ye Fan is equivalent to sweet steamed buns. With his current status, the resources allocated by Xianshan every year are unknown. These Zixiao emperors naturally want to compete.


    After hearing the truth, Ye Fan would not join any of Zixiao''s subordinates, and directly refused: "I understand your kindness, and I won''t send it far away!"


    "Today, my Highness wants to see, who dares to take in this waste!"


    Just when the people wanted to persuade again, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Ye Fan and the others, and interrupted many of the words of the emperor Zixiao.


    This is a handsome man in a yellow robe, with sword eyebrows and star eyes, staring at Ye Fan at this moment, with a very strong killing intent in his eyes.


    Seeing this person, Hong Mi and the others were all slightly darkened, but they didn''t have much fear.


    Winning Ye Fan is tantamount to dividing this person''s resources, and they are already prepared for hostility.


    "Ye Fan, do you have a decision in your heart now?"


    Hong Mi glanced at the man in yellow robe, did not respond to his words, but looked at Ye Fan and asked.


    At this moment, it will be the best opportunity to win Ye Fan.

 Chapter 526： Heavenly Song Saint

    As soon as Hong Mi''s words fell, before Ye Fan could respond, the yellow-robed man made a cold voice and said, "Hong Mi, are you trying to die?"


    "Third Prince, everyone is the emperor of Zixiao, am I still afraid that you will not succeed?"


    Listening to the unpleasant words of the yellow-robed man, Hong Mi''s tone also seemed unpleasant.


    "Third Prince!"


    Although he had guessed the identity of the yellow-robed man in his heart, Ye Fan was still surprised.


    It is this person who has been causing trouble for him since he went to Lin Huasheng and others.


    And the four masters under the Third Prince had all died in Ye Fan''s hands.


    "brush!"


    Just as Ye Fan was secretly surprised, the third prince in front of Hong Mi''s words directly shot, an extremely powerful air and light force shot out of the third prince''s hand, and hit Hong Mi directly.


    "Do you dare to do it?"


    Hong Mi was shocked when he saw this scene, and a powerful breath burst out all over his body, greeted by that force.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The two great Zixiao emperors fought in this way, and the various martial arts were dizzying, and the luminous power of the blue sky phase was intertwined, and the whole sky was reflected all of the time.


    Such a battle made Ye Fan stunned, and once again refreshed his mind about the strength of the emperor Zixiao.


    "puff����"


    Hong Mi was ranked a lot behind the third prince, and was ultimately not the third prince''s opponent. He vomited blood and flew back and fell heavily to the ground.


    "I was not afraid before, are you afraid now?" The third crown prince walked to Hong Mi''s side and looked at him condescendingly, still in the same posture that he used to be aloof.


    Hong Mi reached out and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, slowly stood up and glared at the third prince, but did not speak any more.


    Compared with the previous, the strength of the third prince has improved too fast, otherwise he should not have lost so thoroughly.


    "Do you still have objections?"


    Seeing that Hong Mi hadn''t spoken any more, the third prince turned to look at Zhang Tu and asked coldly.


    Zhang Tu and the others were all silent at this moment. The third prince''s arrogance was even greater than before, and the most important thing was that his strength became stronger.


    The third prince was the best among the ten members of Zixiao. They had no courage to confront him head-on, unless everyone joined forces.


    "Third Prince, you don''t have to embarrass them, today I will not join anyone, let alone be killed by you!" Ye Fan looked at the overbearing man in front of him, although he was extremely nervous, he still maintained his composure.


    "The ants from the Northern Territory can live by you until now. This Highness did not expect to come and get rid of you today!"


    The third prince looked at Ye Fan condescendingly, with almost no emotion in his eyes, only the most fundamental killing intent.


    Ye Fan has always been the existence of ants in his eyes, even now, it is the same.


    "If you want to do it, come on!"


    Ye Fan poured a regeneration pill into his mouth and slowly pulled out the sharp-edged Heavenly Sword, even if his mental strength was insufficient, he would fight to the death.


    "With your strength? I can pinch you to death with one finger!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s posture, the third prince suddenly laughed, and at the same time, the palm of his hand slowly rose, and the air force in the blue sky stage was slowly accumulating.


    "Wait!"


    Just as the battle between the two was about to start, a soft voice suddenly appeared from a distance, and at the same time a golden glow was brought out in the sky.


    In the glow of the sun, Ye Fan saw a woman walking in the void. This woman was as beautiful as an immortal and had a superb temperament. She was simply a goddess of the nine worlds, and her smile was enough to fascinate people.


    What surprised Ye Fan even more was the three beautiful women behind her. Ye Fan knew all three of them.


    In addition to Liu Yue and Bai Xin who fell into the hands of the third prince, there was also Bilian, a pure girl who had a fate for Ye Fan a few days ago.


    "Zi Yun, what are you doing?" Looking at the woman who arrived, the third prince frowned slightly, a little unhappy.


    But in terms of tone, it was much better than when he treated Hong Mi.


    "Sage of Heavenly Song, I didn''t expect that she would come too. Isn''t she even interested in Ye Fanzhong?"


    Seeing the visitor, Zhang Tu and several other ranked Zixiao emperors all talked a lot, as if they had some respect for this woman.


    At this moment, all their words fell into Ye Fan''s ears, and he couldn''t help but be a little curious about this woman.


    "Third prince, don''t worry, I will not forget the things I promised earlier. Although Ye Fan is good, I will not put him under his command. I just came to have a look today!"


    Zi Yun''s mouth made a sound like a natural sound, and she glanced at Ye Fan as she spoke, her beautiful eyes were a little strange.


    Perceiving this shocking glance of her, Ye Fan trembled in his heart, as if his heart was better than seeing through.


    This woman is really terrifying!


    "Liu Yue, Bai Xin, how could you..."


    While Zi Yun was talking with the third prince, Ye Fan had already asked the two women behind Zi Yun.


    "Hehe, Ye Fan, right? You deceived my simple Bilian earlier. From now on, your two attendants will be mine. I think you have no opinion!"


    Liu Yue and both of them kept their heads down, and the answer to Ye Fan''s words was Zi Yun, with a sullen tone, but it seemed to be a joke.


    "Since you are not here to collect people, just watch it on the sidelines, otherwise I will take back the two women behind you!" The third prince said coldly, when he learned that Zi Yun was here to watch I feel much better.


    If this woman intervened in today''s affairs, then he would not be able to deal with it like deterring Hong Mi.


    After listening to these words and Zi Yun''s explanation, Ye Fan roughly understood what happened.


    Presumably the third prince handed the two daughters of Liuyue into Zi Yun''s hands, and then reached some sort of deal, which made Zi Yun give up his plan to bring Ye Fan into his command.


    Although Ye Fan lost the protection of Zi Yun by doing so, it also saved Liu Yue''s two daughters.


    It''s better to fall into Zi Yun''s hands than to fall into the hands of the third prince. Ye Fan will come back when he becomes stronger in the future.


    "Well, but according to the meaning of my two new escorts, today I want me to play a waterfall song at the end to see Ye Fan off!"


    Zi Yun nodded slightly, and at the same time, without waiting for the third prince to agree, she had already pulled out a seven-string glazed piano from the space ring.


    The Liuliqin is suspended in the air, flat with Zi Yun''s chest, and the whole body exudes aura.


    "Om..."


    Zi Yun plucked the strings in the next moment and started to play it herself. As for the attitude of the third prince, she seemed to not care at all.


    Liuliqin exudes a beautiful and pleasant sound, which was introduced into Ye Fan''s ears, but it shocked him all over, and his eyes gradually appeared astonished.


    Because with the caress of the piano, the spiritual pillar in his mind was trembling, and at the same time the spiritual power was rapidly recovering.


    But in a moment, Ye Fan had already recovered to his peak state.

 Chapter 527： Zixiao Qizhi

    As if seeing Ye Fan''s recovery, Zi Yun''s beautiful piano sound stopped in good time, and at the same time smiled slightly; "Ye Fan, this is the piano sound for you to see you off. I hope you can use your full strength and give us a wonderful experience. fighting!"


    "Thank you!"


    Ye Fan nodded to Zi Yun, which must have been the result of Liu Yue''s bitter pleading.


    The sound of the piano can heal wounds, and even the power of the spirit can heal, which is really incredible.


    After hearing the song of the waterfall, the third prince only frowned, and then resumed his proud appearance again. What if his strength was restored? In his opinion, ants are ants after all!


    "Fight!"


    Ye Fan held the Heavenly Sword in his hand, and the recovery of his spiritual power greatly increased his confidence, and he was already beginning to recollect the scene of the three burning days in his heart.


    To deal with the third prince who was more terrifying than Ye Tianchen, other methods on his body were used in vain, so it was better to directly use the Burning Heaven Three Forms.


    "Die to me!"


    Under the hands of the third prince, there is no scrupulousness, and the rules of the sect are no longer a problem for people like him.


    Even if he was punished by the High Heaven Palace Lord, he would kill Ye Fan today.


    Besides, for a newly arrived emperor Ling Xiao, the lord might not have turned against his dynasty prince.


    "Wow!"


    A large expanse of air force was under the cover from the sky above, and Ye Fan was almost unable to straighten his body.


    This air force may have reached the peak of the blue sky stage, it is too strong.


    "Jama Sutra!"


    Ye Fan yelled violently, and at the same time, the bone wings behind him barely opened with the mental power that had been strengthened several times, and moved away to the side.


    "Burning Heaven Three Forms!"


    At the same time, the Heavenly Sword in Ye Fan''s hand began to swing frantically, and a trace of golden light overflowed from his body and gradually flowed into the Heavenly Sword.


    "Swish swish!"


    Under the violent shaking of the Heavenly Sword, the sword body gradually began to fade, and finally completely dissipated into the void with Ye Fan.


    "Yep?"


    The strange shadowless realm made the third prince frowned slightly. At this moment, he couldn''t notice Ye Fan''s body, but could only feel the supreme sword power that was slowly igniting around him.


    "Wang Tian''s Fury!"


    After investigating for a while, it was discovered that Ye Fan still could not be found, and the third prince was a little impatient, using the martial arts unique to the royal family.


    The coverage of Wang Tian''s Fury is very wide, and if Ye Fan is around, he can definitely detect it.


    "boom!"


    With a loud bang, the strength of the third prince completely exploded, rippling outwards like a tide. Many buildings on the scene were completely dissipated by this blow. Even Hong Mi and other emperors of Zixiao did not dare to touch their edge. Retreat away.


    "Sword burst!"


    Just when the power of Wang Tian''s wrath completely covered the sky, a scream finally came from the void, and at the same time a white dot appeared from the center and gradually exploded outwards.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, the world was all submerged in the endless sword light, only a piece of whiteness was left.


    Even the anger of the third crown prince was quickly erased.


    At this moment, Wei Jian is the biggest.


    "What?" Feeling the power of the Burning Heaven Three Forms, a slight change finally appeared on the Third Prince''s face. The power of the whole body suddenly changed, and he whispered: "The Shadow of the Heavenly King!"


    "Wow!"


    Like Ye Fan''s teleportation, the third prince''s body directly disappeared in the sky, avoiding the extremely powerful sword explosion.


    Although the power of the sword explosion could not threaten the life of the third prince, it was also enough to cause him injury.


    "brush!"


    After the power of the Fentian three forms was completely dissipated, Ye Fan''s body was only revealed in the void, and a trace of disappointment appeared on his face for the failure of the attack.


    The third prince''s methods were not weaker than his own, and it was so difficult to attack him.


    "An ant can issue such a powerful attack, no wonder the waste will die in your hands!"


    This blow didn''t make Ye Fan happy, but instead explained the doubts in his heart for the third prince. The next moment he appeared behind Ye Fan, and a blow was hit in his back.


    "puff!"


    Ye Fan spit out a mouthful of blood, and the body that had just recovered was seriously injured again.


    "Die!"


    The third prince followed Ye Fan''s fallen body, with terrifying power in his palms, and greeted Ye Fan with a gesture.


    "Wow!"


    Before the third prince, a figure had already held Ye Fan in his arms and took him elsewhere.


    When the third prince raised his head angrily, he found that another man in yellow robe had appeared before him. At this moment, Ye Fan was being supported by a woman beside him.


    "Second prince, I didn''t expect him to come too!"


    Seeing the visitor, Hong Mi and others exclaimed, but the third prince''s face was completely gloomy.


    The appearance of the second prince is not as handsome as the third prince, with a touch of femininity on his peaceful face.


    "You want to fight me too?"


    The third prince stared at the second prince, his eyes like a sharp knife while speaking.


    "Haha, virtuous brother, are you afraid of the anger of the palace lord for such a grand murder on this fairy mountain?"


    Facing the vicious third prince, the second prince just smiled faintly.


    "You don''t need to care about my affairs. It is impossible for this ant to take refuge in you, hand him over!" The third prince said coldly, and he would not wait to see the person in front of him.


    "Third Prince, I support you in this matter. If it doesn''t work, I will join hands with you to take this Ye Fan away!"


    Just as the situation became more complicated, another word came from a distance, but it was a voice that Ye Fan was familiar with.


    "Ye Tianchen!"


    Ye Fan slowly stood up from Wang Xinruo''s side and whispered through gritted teeth.


    Unexpectedly, Ye Tianchen was so insidious, taking advantage of this kind of moment to support the third prince, and take revenge through the hands of the third prince.


    "Haha, Ye Tianchen, you just came here. With you, no one wants to stop me today!"


    After hearing this voice, the third prince suddenly laughed freely.


    Ye Tianchen''s strength is only weaker than the heavenly song saint Zi Yun, with his help, today the third prince can definitely act recklessly.


    "Who said that, third brother, you should also stop today!"


    Just when the third prince and Ye Tianchen wanted to take action against the second prince, a majestic breath suddenly came from the sky, and everyone present could not breathe.


    "Mo...Could it be that he is the first prince in Zixiao, he hasn''t appeared for several years, could it be..."


    Feeling this breath, Hong Mi and the others were completely shocked, and the expressions of the third prince and others changed drastically.


    The prince, the most mysterious existence, is famous throughout the dynasty and has countless deeds.


    "Swish..."


    Just as everyone was surprised, a man stepped into the air from a distance, wearing the same yellow robe as the third prince. The only difference was that his face was wearing a dark golden mask.


    The arrival of the big prince made the scene become silent for a while.


    Ye Fan went up the mountain in just one day, but he had already alarmed the ten great Zixiao emperors, and even the number one Zixiao prince appeared.


    At this moment, the ten great Zixiao emperors are really here.

 Chapter 528： Unyielding

    "His Royal Highness, do you want to protect this waste?"


    Ye Tianchen looked at the man with the dark golden mask in front of him, with a trace of jealousy on his face.


    "Above Lingxiao Immortal Mountain, as the Zixiao emperor, how can I bully the younger with a big one? I can''t let my third brother insult my royal family''s reputation!" said the big prince righteously.


    "Big brother, today you are not concerned about too much, or you want to provoke a battle with me, my three thousand golden soldiers, not afraid of you!"


    The third prince struggled inwardly, and instead of bowing to the prince, he showed even more arrogance than before.


    "Third brother, be impulsive, you are destined not to be on the throne!" The prince replied coldly, but it was the best refutation.


    The three princes were all crown princes, and among them, the third prince was the most violent, regardless of the consequences.


    "Bastard!" After hearing this, the third prince''s anger had already burned in his heart, and his body broke out with fierce power again. In terms of breath, it was several times stronger than before.


    "Ye Fan killed four of my men and provoked me many times. Today, my Royal Highness will kill him. Who dares to stop me will never stop!"


    The appearance of the third prince has become a bit mad, and there is a faint purple light appearing all over the body, exuding a shocking domineering spirit.


    At this moment, it seems that he is the master.


    "Is this the power of the crown prince? It''s really scary!"


    Hong Mi and the others were amazed, they found that they still looked down on Third Prince.


    As the best among Zixiao, there is still a big gap between the Third Prince and them.


    At this moment, the breath of the third prince has overshadowed the eldest prince and the second prince, and the latter also fell silent.


    This is indeed the unique power of the crown prince. Since the third prince has achieved this point, he has a desperate plan. Unless they also use the power of the crown prince, they will not be the opponent of the third prince.


    But at such a moment, they all have opponents, and how could they expose their cards indiscriminately because of Ye Fan? They would not be as impulsive as the Third Prince.


    "Second Prince, please..."


    Wang Xinruo on the side was very anxious when he saw this scene, and wanted to plead with the second prince on the side, but was directly interrupted by Ye Fan: "Xinruo, forget it, today the third prince must kill me, no one can save me!"


    "Ye Fan, you..." Seeing the somewhat lonely and determined gaze of the man beside him, Wang Xinruo felt a heart-wrenching pain for some reason.


    She had never seen Ye Fan show such an appearance.


    Maybe at this moment, he is really tired!


    The horror of the third prince was worse than Ye Tianchen. The latter is only secretive, and there is still room for maneuver, but the former is higher than the sky, and even the rules of the sect are not taken seriously. In order to kill Ye Fan, he will directly turn his face with the other two princes, it is crazy.


    In this situation, what can Ye Fan look forward to?


    "Ye Fan, as long as you join me, your Highness can protect you, otherwise, you can escape today, and you can''t escape tomorrow!" The eyes under the mask of the prince were staring at Ye Fan, and he said faintly.


    At this kind of moment, unless Ye Fan was his person, he would not fight the Third Prince desperately.


    "Ye Fan, the same is true of my Highness, between me and my eldest brother, you can choose one!" At this moment, the second prince also faded out under Wang Xinruo''s instigation.


    For Ye Fan, the two princes both had the intention of wooing.


    Not only did Ye Fan''s strength satisfy them, but what was more important was the relationship between Ye Fan and the third prince.


    As long as a good student trains Ye Fan, they will no longer have to worry about dealing with the third prince in the future, as long as they can deal with their opponents wholeheartedly.


    Beneath the appearance of these sheepskins, there are actually wolf hearts hidden deep.


    "No, if I, Ye Fan, want to join the forces, I will join as soon as possible, so why wait until now, life and death, success or failure depends on heaven, the third prince''s heart to kill me has exceeded your intention to save me!"


    Even in the face of a mortal situation, Ye Fan still did not bow his head to anyone. This is his arrogance. Today he will only stand to die, not kneel to live.


    "Ye Fan, you... why are you so stupid? The third prince will really kill you. You have worked so hard to get to this point. Are you really willing to die on the fairy mountain?"


    Wang Xinruo almost burst into tears at this moment. She knew Ye Fan''s stubborn and unyielding character, but she didn''t bow her head this time. There was really no room for maneuver.


    "Ye Fan, a man can bend and stretch, why should he be so persistent?"


    At this moment, Hong Mi and the others seemed to be looking forward to it, and they all spoke out.


    Facing the power of the crown prince, they are not opponents. The only ones who can save Ye Fan are the two princes, or the heavenly song saint who has always been mysterious.


    However, this woman had previously agreed to the third prince''s condition, and she was afraid that it was impossible at this moment.


    "That being said, I, Ye Fan, don''t want to owe anyone any favors today, let alone get involved with the royal family. Third Prince, if you want to kill, do it!"


    Ye Fan had walked step by step in front of the third prince as he spoke. Under the weight of the power of the crown prince, there was a sense of familiarity in his heart for some reason, but it was a pity that there was no more time to think about it.


    Now his heart is very calm. He is not willing to step on the fairy mountain and faces death, but he is not afraid.


    "Haha...hahaha, I didn''t expect an ant to be so kind, don''t worry, I will slowly squeeze you to death!" The third prince laughed grimly on his face, and at the same time, his palm was slowly pressed down.


    The power of the sky in the blue sky mixed with the power of the peculiar crown prince, turned into a stream of brilliance, and instantly covered Ye Fan''s body.


    "what����"


    An unspeakable pain instantly flooded Ye Fan''s heart, causing him to cry out in pain.


    The power of the third prince was too strong, even at the moment it was comparable to the physique of a spirit level seven-layer monster beast, it could not stop the slightest.


    "Ye Fan, why are you so stupid... why..."


    When Wang Xinruo saw this scene, she, who had always been stubborn, was already crying.


    And Zhao Xueer stared blankly, with a surprised expression on her beautiful face.


    At this moment, Ye Fan had completely changed her appearance in her heart.


    The guy who had been annoying at the beginning had such an unyielding side.


    The so-called survival is nothing but surviving, and Ye Fan disdains this kind of survival.


    "People with lofty ideals don''t drink the water from the Pirate Spring, and the cheap ones won''t suffer from the food! This Ye Fan can be considered as vigorous, but it''s a pity!" Hong Mi and many other Zixiao emperors sighed loudly.


    In the face of life and death, they thought they couldn''t do it like Ye Fan.


    "It''s all shit, death is the destination of everything!"


    The high praises of Hong Mi and others fell in the ears of the third prince, which immediately made him more violent, and the power in his hands gradually increased, causing Ye Fan to make a crackling sound in his body. This was the sound of blood mist exploding. .


    With his body bursting inch by inch, it is hard to imagine how much pain Ye Fan is suffering at this moment.


    "enough!"


    Just when Ye Fan was about to lose consciousness, a loud shout suddenly shot from the sky.


    This sound was like the sound of thunder, hitting the third prince''s body, dispelling all his momentum.


    Everyone was shocked and looked up in the sky. The direction where the voice appeared was the top of the fairy mountain, in front of the Zixiao Palace.

 Chapter 529： The Lord appears

    "Hui..."


    After the sound, there was a sharp bird song, and then I saw a huge white crane flapping its huge wings and swooping down.


    "Xiangyunhe!"


    Seeing the white crane, Hong Mi and the others were all shocked. All their bodies were bent over to ninety degrees, and they shouted in unison: "Hong Mi, the emperor of the purple sky... see the lord!"


    While they were paying homage, Xiang Yunhe had already arrived in front of everyone, and an old man who was over a year old came down from above.


    He was dressed in coarse cloth, with white hair wafting in the wind. The old man''s dress was somewhat casual, and his breath was weak, just like an ordinary old man.


    The moment he saw Xiangyunhe, Ye Fan, who was still alive, was more surprised than Hong Mi and the others, because he knew both the white crane and the old man.


    "Third prince, you kill at will on the fairy mountain, where do you see the rules of my Lingxiao Palace?"


    When the old man arrived for the first time, he cast his majestic gaze straight at the third prince, and asked coldly.


    The third prince''s expression changed a lot after hearing this. He really didn''t expect that the Hallmaster of the High Peak would really appear because of a new disciple. This was not his usual style.


    "Hall Master, this Ye Fan is from the Northern Territory and other sordid places. Along the way, he killed several of his Highness''s subordinates. It is a survivor. Please also the Palace Master to make it happen!"


    After the third prince was silent for a while, instead of pleading guilty, he proactively asked for it.


    He is a dignified crown prince, even if it is the lord of the palace, he should give him some face.


    "Asshole, murderer, people always kill, is your subordinates first to do evil with him, or does he make trouble for your subordinates? Is it right or wrong, is it in your heart?" The old man scolded and asked again.


    "Hmph, everyone who is an enemy of this highness will die!" The third prince seemed to understand that he was the first to pick the matter, but at this moment, the matter has developed to this point, how can he stop.


    "This is the High Heaven Palace, not your royal family. You have to punish my disciples in the High Heaven Palace, and find the Lord of Xuantian to discuss with me, you are not worthy!" While answering the words, the old man finally brought it in his tone. The anger was obviously caused by the third prince''s back talk.


    "Lord of Xuantian!"


    After listening to the old man''s words, the emperor Zixiao around him took a breath, and this person was the master of the entire dynasty.


    "I..." After hearing these four words, the third prince was finally a little confused. No matter how arrogant he was, he did not dare to be wild in front of the Lord of the High Heavens, because the other party was the same as the Lord of Xuantian.


    To a certain extent, the Lingxiao Palace is no worse than the royal family, and the two are in a mutually integrated relationship.


    "Huh, ants, today you are out of **** luck, and the lord protects you, next time, your corpse will be broken into pieces!" The third prince gave Ye Fan a bitter look, and finally decided to turn around and leave. .


    The Lord High Heaven is unfathomable, he thinks he is not an opponent.


    "Wait!"


    Just when the third prince was about to leave, the old man made a sound again, and at the same time a white light shot out from his hand, directly binding the third prince.


    "Hall Lord, what are you doing? I am the royal prince, let me go!"


    Faced with the strength of the old man, even though the third prince struggled with all his strength, it was of no avail.


    "The prince breaks the law and commits the same crime as the common people. In my High Heaven Hall, if you do something wrong, you must be punished. I will hand you to the Judgment Hall, let Blackpool deal with it, and shut you down for half a year!" The old man made a righteous voice. Tao.


    "what?"


    After hearing this, not only the third prince, but also the emperor Zixiao around him were shocked and took a step back subconsciously.


    Heaven Zi Xiao made mistakes and was punished, but it was the first time that it was so serious. The half-year confinement of the trial hall was terrifying to think about.


    In the confinement room of the Judgment Hall, not only could it not absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, but also suffer pain all the time, which is a place that anyone fears.


    "Hall Master, I am not reconciled, why not..."


    This news is really the biggest bad news for the third prince. After half a year of stagnation, how can he compete with the other two princes?


    "Go!"


    The old man did not respond to his words, but flicked his sleeves lightly. The next moment the body of the third prince had already flown out of the fairy mountain and fell towards the continuous spirit mountain below, where it was located at the trial hall.


    "Hei Ze, sentenced him to lock up in June and deal with it strictly!"


    Along with the third prince, the dignified voice of the old man fell, and the entire High Heaven Hall seemed to be under his control.


    At the moment this voice appeared, a black-robed old man had already appeared outside with a group of judges, and dragged the still struggling Third Prince directly into the punishment hall...


    Above the fairy mountain, as the third prince was punished, the scene seemed extremely depressing for a while.


    A cold sweat appeared on the foreheads of Hong Mi and others, and it was the first time they saw such a terrifying side of the amiable and amiable Palace Master.


    "Do you still have things? If nothing happens, let them go!" The old man''s majestic eyes flashed from the faces of Hong Mi and others, making them all subconsciously lower their heads.


    "Yes!" Hong Mi and others responded first, and then left as if they fled.


    This time, because of Ye Fan''s affairs, the Lord Lingxiao seemed to be really angry, and even the third prince was so severely punished, they naturally didn''t want to stay here again.


    "Ye Fan, if you figure it out, you can go to Zhu Gang at any time. Your Royal Highness welcomes you. Then we will deal with the third prince together."


    The first prince did not forget to tell Ye Fan when he was leaving, and he and the second prince were the only ones who remained calm.


    "Xinruo, let''s go!"


    The second prince glanced at Wang Xinruo, whose eyes were somewhat red and swollen, and called out.


    With the final departure of the two princes, Ye Fan''s new residence suddenly became empty and at the same time a mess.


    As for the previous women, they have no idea where they fled.


    After everyone had left, the old man finally turned his head and looked at Ye Fan.


    "Empty...Empty old!"


    Although he had already guessed the identity of the old man, Ye Fan couldn''t help feeling agitated when he saw the familiar face at this moment.


    The supreme High Hall Master, the most powerful one, is actually empty old.


    The person who gave Ye Fan the Purple Heaven Jade Order at the beginning, promoted Ye Fan to the High Heaven Hall, and gave hope and inspired Ye Fan to fight is the real master of this High Heaven Hall.


    "Xiao Fan, Lao Yu once said that when you reach the Lingxiao Immortal Mountain, we can meet again. This time, it is Lao Yu''s dereliction of duty. I hope you don''t care!" Kong Lao smiled kindly at Ye Fan. The muddy eyes were filled with relief, guilt and other complex emotions.


    "Xiao Fan dare not, it is a great kindness for Mr. Kong to save me!" Ye Fan was a little flattered, and at the same time he finally understood the reason why the third prince was only an act of wanting to kill a disciple, but was so severely punished.


    All this is because he is Ye Fan, who is the person that Kong Lao, the Lord of the High Heavens, originally fancy.

 Chapter 530： Empty old past

    "Xiao Fan, this is a sixth-grade Huagu Dan, you must take it first!"


    As Kong Lao was talking, he had already pulled out a crystal clear little pill from his body.


    As soon as this pill came out, a majestic pill qi emerged immediately. It was the most powerful pill that Ye Fan had seen so far except for the evil pill but the Dao Pill.


    "Six Pin Pills!"


    Ye Fan was secretly shocked, but he slowly took the pill and suddenly slapped it into his mouth.


    "brush!"


    As soon as the pill entered the abdomen, it changed into a strong pill energy, which dissipated in Ye Fan''s entire body.


    The inhalation of Dan Qi made Ye Fan''s whole body very comfortable, and both his body and the power of Dantian were growing at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    Even the weak mental power was slightly affected by Hua Gu Dan at this moment, and he recovered faster and faster.


    This refreshing feeling lasted only a moment. When Ye Fan recollected from the wonderful feelings, he found that his injuries had been completely recovered, and his mental strength had also recovered for most of it.


    "Six-rank pill, really amazing!" Ye Fan sighed in his heart. I am afraid that the pill of this stage is no longer what a cultivator of the Vientiane Realm can have. Maybe only the third prince and others may have one or two in their hands. Pieces.


    "Xiao Fan, come up!"


    After Ye Fan recovered, Kong Lao had already boarded Xiangyunhe, and at the same time a faint voice came.


    With the doubts in his heart, Ye Fan jumped up and stood behind Kong Lao.


    "Hui..."


    Xiangyunhe raised his hair and let out a sharp scream, carrying Ye Fan and the two galloping towards the heights.


    "Ye Fan, you must have seen the old picture!"


    On the back of the crane, Kong Lao did not explain where he was going, but suddenly asked a question.


    "Yes!" Ye Fan nodded, this figure must be the previous leader.


    "Kong Lao, listen to Tu Lao said that in the Northern Territory, there was a senior who set foot on the Lingxiao Xianshan before me. I wonder if you can let me visit?"


    Speaking of Tu Lao, Ye Fan remembered the person whom the old man specifically mentioned earlier.


    Ye Fan always had doubts in his heart for the first person to step into the northern region of Lingxiao Immortal Mountain.


    Hearing this, Kong Lao''s expression changed slightly, and he asked seriously: "Ye Fan, do you really want to know?"


    "Yes, that senior stepped into the fairy mountain a thousand years ago. He must be better than me. As a junior, I really want to visit!" Ye Fan said seriously.


    "Hahahaha!"


    When Mr. Kong heard this, he suddenly burst into laughter, and then said after a while: "Ye Fan, that person is far away in the sky, it''s me!"


    "what?"


    These words made Ye Fan''s figure suddenly stop, and he almost fell off the Xiangyun Crane.


    Lonely Kong, the Lord of the High Heavens, was actually the strong man who came out of the Northern Territory a thousand years ago!


    No matter how big Ye Fan''s brain is, he can''t think about it for the time being. This is too much.


    The huge Lingxiao Palace was actually led by a person from the Northern Territory.


    "Xiao Fan, for thousands of years, there have been very few people who know my identity. If it weren''t for Tu Lao who talked a lot, I actually didn''t want to tell you this!" The vicissitudes of life appeared in Lonely Kong''s eyes, as if he was feeling time. Hurriedly.


    "Kong Lao, why do you hide your identity?"


    Ye Fan has countless curiosities about the empty old past, especially his identity, which has been concealed from Ye Fan for more than a year. After the Lord of the High Heavens, the identity of the Northern Territory shocked Ye Fan.


    "Lingxiao Palace was established for eternity and has always been regarded as the first sect of the dynasty, while the Northern Territory is just the opposite. It is regarded as the most infertile place in martial arts. My identity as a person from the Northern Territory is difficult to be regarded as a member of the Lingxiao Palace. Accepted, if it is made public, it will only affect the development of the sect!" Kong Lao murmured, even if it was him, he was still worried about this matter.


    "Na Kong, how did you enter the High Heaven Palace?" Ye Fan continued to ask.


    He only knew that if he didn''t have the help of the old man, he wouldn''t be here, let alone get so many opportunities.


    "Thousands of years ago, the Northern Territory, although it has declined, it is still not as bleak as it is now. At that time, I was much luckier than you!" Kong Lao explained simply.


    "That''s it!"


    Ye Fan murmured and nodded, knowing that Kong Lao''s simple words inevitably contained countless sufferings. Without experiencing hardship, how could he come to where he is today.


    "Ye Fan, there is no need to mention the past. I am old now. In a few years, I will choose a person with outstanding ability among the many Zixiao emperors to inherit my position and command the Lingxiao Palace!"


    Kong Lao abandoned the previous topic, and gradually began to speak formally.


    At this moment, they had reached the highest point of Lingxiao Immortal Mountain, in front of Zixiao Palace.


    Ye Fan is not surprised that Elder Kong brought this place by himself. As the lord of the High Heaven Palace, Elder Kong is very likely to live in this place.


    What surprised Ye Fan was the words said by Mr. Kong.


    Finding the emperor Zixiao to command the Lingxiao Palace is really surprising.


    "Follow me..."


    Seeing Ye Fan was temporarily startled, Kong Lao didn''t explain further, but led him to the depths of the Purple Cloud Palace.


    After walking through the dark corridor, Ye Fan''s eyes suddenly lit up, only to feel that he had come to a new space, where the aura was a hundred times that of the outside world.


    "This is the Zixiao Heavenly Realm. It is the place where the masters of the past dynasties practiced, and it is also the place where disciples go to the Tao!"


    Kong Lao first explained it, and at the same time, no matter whether Ye Fan understood it or not, he continued to take him inside.


    In the Zixiao Heavenly Realm, there is actually a special space, just like a garden.


    At this moment, four middle-aged people were sitting in this garden. Seeing Kong Lao entering, they all saluted: "See the Lord!"


    "No gift, sit down!"


    Kong Lao smiled faintly, and without waiting for his introduction, Ye Fan at the back already exclaimed: "Four Great Hall Masters, you..."


    Ye Fan really didn''t expect to see Mo Xue and others here.


    "Hehe, Ye Fan, it''s been a long time since we saw you. Actually, we only knew about your identity until we were nearby. I didn''t expect you to be the one chosen by the old man!"


    Mo Xue smiled first, his face was full of sorrow, and he was embarrassed when he remembered his previous unfair actions.


    Kong Lao not only concealed Ye Fan, but also concealed them, really let Ye Fan live on his own.


    "This����"


    Ye Fan only felt that the amount of information in his mind was too great for a while, and he couldn''t get enough aftertaste.


    "Ye Fan, you should be able to understand what I said before. As a person from the Northern Territory, I hope that there can be developed again, but unfortunately my time is running out, so only you can complete this important task!" Kong Lao continued the previous topic again Said.


    "Kong Lao, do you want me to take over the Lingxiao Palace?" Ye Fan was really taken aback by the exaggerated thoughts in his heart when he heard this, but according to Kong Lao''s meaning, it seemed like that.


    At this moment, Ye Fan seemed to have some understanding of what it meant to break through Lingxiao, and as the Lord of Lingxiao, he naturally surpassed it.

 Chapter 531： Purple Palace Practice

    "Yes, this is the idea that the old man had decided more than a year ago, and you did not let the old man be disappointed. Being able to come to the fairy mountain in such a short time is still beyond the old man''s expectation!"


    For such an exaggerated idea, Kong Lao nodded his head and affirmed, and added: "But to take over my position, you must become the emperor of Zixiao. With your current strength, it is not enough."


    "Tong Lao, you said that there is not much time before, what do you mean?" Ye Fan suddenly thought of this serious problem and asked.


    "You will understand this in the future, at this moment you only need to become the emperor of Zixiao quickly!" Kong Lao started talking.


    "Ok!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and continued to ask: "Kong Lao, how do I become the emperor of Zixiao? Is it to improve the ranking? Or fight these emperors of Zixiao?"


    "The emperor Zixiao has only had ten places throughout the ages, and there will be a big competition on Xianshan every year to select the emperor of Zixiao!" Kong Lao explained lightly.


    In fact, the selection of the emperor Zixiao is not much different from the leap forward below, but the competition is fiercer.


    If a disciple like Guan Ping broke out with all his strength, he would be able to compete with the bottom-ranking emperor Zixiao.


    "Then how long is the distance from the big competition?" Ye Fan asked immediately, if it is too short, he has to prepare first.


    "It''s less than three months!" Old Kong faintly replied, and said at the same time: "I heard that you had a battle with Ye Tianchen below, so you can take advantage of this opportunity to take his place!"


    "Well, then I will go back to practice first!" After Ye Fan heard this, all the pressure in his heart turned into motivation.


    It''s not because there is hope to become the lord of Lingxiao, but that Ye Tianchen is the one he must eliminate, and this time he can take advantage of the trend.


    "No, you can stay here. Every new disciple can practice in the Purple Heaven Realm for three days, and the old man will give you one month!" Mr. Kong said boldly.


    "One month!"


    Ye Fan was slightly surprised, this time was almost ten times that of ordinary disciples, even the emperor Zixiao didn''t have such a good chance.


    The spiritual energy in Zixiaotian is a hundred times that of the outside. Cultivating here can reach a hundred days in a day, and it is completely possible for Ye Fan to forcefully break through the realm.


    "Thank you Kong Lao!"


    After Ye Fan expressed his gratitude, he directly found a corner and sat down cross-legged.


    This was the first time Kong Lao helped him, and it was naturally cherished.


    The hope of defeating Ye Tianchen is all here.


    "Ye Tianchen, this person is not easy. He has been intensively trained by the Ye Family. Even if he practiced here for one month, he would still lose out against him!"


    Looking at Ye Fan who had already stepped into the cultivation state, Nan Hua made a worried voice.


    Although he had always had great confidence in Ye Fan, the goal set by Kong Lao for Ye Fan this time was too big.


    "Hehe, one way of cultivation is a great fortune. Here, you can give Xiaofan a hundredfold room for improvement and defeat Ye Tianchen, it is not impossible!"


    Mr. Kong chuckled, and in the murmur, his body gradually disappeared in place, while Nanhua and others stayed for a while, and gradually walked out of the Purple Heaven Realm...


    Ye Fan sat quietly inside the Zixiao Heaven Realm, absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth crazily.


    While cultivating, he was still thinking about the expectations Kong Lao gave him.


    Becoming the Lord of the High Heavens was something Ye Fan had never thought of, but it could become a dream.


    The High Heaven Palace is so strong, if it can lead, it would be a good thing.


    At that time, Ye Fan really has the power to challenge the magic way, and his identity will surpass Ye Meng, the young master.


    But after all, this is just an old hope. Specifically, the Bazi hasn''t been written yet, and Ye Fan thought it was too early.


    The immediate task at this moment is to defeat Ye Tianchen, and while avenging the day''s revenge, to take his Zixiao identity back, and then he can be qualified to consider what the old man said.


    At the same time, there is a third prince, the royal family is a big trouble for Ye Fan, both now and in the future.


    Fortunately, the third prince had been locked up by Kong Lao for half a year, but it gave Ye Fan a lot of development opportunities.


    "Swish swish..."


    While thinking, Ye Fan''s mind was gradually immersed in cultivation.


    At this moment, it seems that there is a shelter for the old and the old, but all kinds of things are imminent. If you can''t become the emperor of Ling Xiao this time, it will take a year later next time.


    And the only thing that can solve all of this is cultivation, hard cultivation.


    "Crack!"


    The urgent situation boosted Ye Fan''s cultivation and reached the deepest level of Daigo within three days.


    At the same time, at the moment when the realm of Daigo arrived, Ye Fan''s body had already heard a broken bottleneck sound.


    "Wow!"


    The entire Zixiao Heavenly Realm was surging at this moment, and countless spiritual energy gathered into a tide, surging towards Ye Fan.


    "what happened?"


    Outside of the Zixiao Heavenly Realm, Wang Xinruo and others had just entered concentration, and they noticed the abnormal changes inside.


    On the outside, the intensity of aura is only half that of the inside, and ordinary disciples can only stop here, but the surging of inner aura has already affected the outside.


    "Is there someone who can''t cultivate inside?" Zhao Xueer''s pretty face was surprised.


    "The time has come for three days, but Ye Fan hasn''t come yet, so it''s not going to be inside!" The previous man also made a sound of surprise and jealousy.


    Among the rumors, only the emperor Zixiao had the qualifications to cultivate inside, and there were only a few fixed days a month.


    It''s a pity that the only answer to them at this moment is the sound of inner aura whistling.


    Because of the sudden breakthrough of his realm, Ye Fan had already woken up from the realm of Daigo, and he was really excited when he looked at the empty sacred lotus that he was transforming.


    The seven levels of the Vientiane Realm means the awakening of the lightness of the blue sky stage.


    "Buzz..."


    The sacred lotus that was originally closed was slowly blooming amidst the trembling, and a pure and flawless gleam was shot from the inside.


    The glimmer passed through Ye Fan''s body, reflecting his whole body, and also brought out a different kind of power.


    This force is extraordinary, and it contains a lot of majesty more than the lightness of the Baihua stage.


    "Blue sky stage!"


    Ye Fan murmured, the air force of the blue sky stage gave him an extremely powerful feeling, and he had confidence in Zhan Ye Tianchen for a while.


    However, his cultivation did not end due to the awakening of the skylight power in the blue sky stage. Compared to a month, Ye Fan only spent three days at this moment.


    As long as he can re-enter the realm of Daigo, Ye Fan''s cultivation level will really advance by leaps and bounds, and what is coming soon will be even greater.

 Chapter 532： Crazy advanced

    "Wow..."


    As a special space, the Zixiao Heavenly Realm could not attract the phenomena of heaven and earth, but could only hear the sound of howling from within.


    This is the roar of spiritual energy, as long as it is advanced in the purple sky realm, it will appear.


    Outside of the Zixiao Heavenly Realm, the three of Wang Xinruo had only been meditating for three days, but they had already reached a new level.


    On the fifteenth day, the interior of the Purple Heaven Realm once again ushered in a new big change, the spiritual energy gathered like a river, rushing towards a corner.


    "Crack!"


    A soft sound came from Ye Fan''s body for the second time, and the seven-fold bottleneck that broke through on the fifteenth was broken, and he entered the eighth-fold realm in an instant.


    But Ye Fan''s mind once again escaped from the realm of Daigo, his eyes opened, his eyes filled with excitement.


    If this goes on and arrives in one month, he can reach the eighth peak, and this breakthrough does not need to rely on Tu Daodan.


    "brush!"


    The empty and bright sacred lotus in the dantian is still in full bloom, the white gleam inside is also becoming more and more prosperous, and the empty and bright power in the blue sky stage is strengthening.


    "At the beginning, Ye Tianchen''s power was nothing but this!"


    Feeling the strength that he is still improving, Ye Fan muttered to himself.


    Previously, he couldn''t even catch Ye Tianchen''s ordinary blow, and later relied on the Heaven Sword to barely bear the other''s air force, but now, the strength of the two is finally on a level.


    The only difference is that Ye Tianchen also possesses the empty and bright sacred lotus, for the blue sky stage, much earlier than Ye Fan''s understanding, so the strength will be much stronger.


    "Swish..."


    When a month''s time arrived, Ye Fan had been spontaneously teleported out of the Purple Heaven Realm.


    Although these places are good, they can''t stay for long. After all, they are contrary to heaven and earth.


    When he arrived in front of Zixiao Palace, Ye Fan still remained sitting still.


    I can��t wait to see my body inside, and come to know my new power again.


    After entering the Purple Heaven Realm for a month, it has risen two levels in a row. This is the two levels of the late Vientiane Realm. I am afraid that no one will believe it.


    The first to explore was naturally the Dantian. At this moment, the empty sacred lotus was in full bloom, with a faint light flashing in the center, as if it were a lotus seed.


    And the breath of the blue sky, which is the essence of the air and light, is uploaded from this lotus seed.


    Maybe there is only the realm of the eighth peak, this lotus seed has not fully grown, in Ye Fan''s guess, this thing is very likely to be related to the realm behind.


    The name of blue sky may really communicate the way of heaven and earth.


    In addition to the qualitative change of the light and bright force, the purple gleam at Ye Fan''s dantian also changed again.


    A pair of tentacles had grown from what looked like a small snake inside, and it was breathing a little purple gas at this moment.


    However, this thing still hasn''t regained its consciousness, but is in a very strange state. It seems to be alive, but it seems to be dead, which is unpredictable.


    Ye Batian once said that once this thing awakens, it can assist Ye Fan in practicing the magical fist of the world, but according to the current situation, it makes Ye Fan more and more confused.


    Although I have some feelings about the understanding of the world of fist, it is not completely clear.


    "Fortunately, I have the help of the old man, otherwise I am afraid that it will be very stressful to deal with Ye Tianchen this time!"


    Ye Fan murmured to himself. In his original plan, he would use the Magical World Divine Fist to deal with Ye Tianchen, so he could let it go first.


    While thinking, Ye Fan''s perception was gradually placed on his body.


    The realm of the eight-fold peak, and the nature that followed it was comparable to the physique of the spirit-level nine-fold monster beast. Although it was only the initial stage, it was not comparable in the past.


    At this moment, Ye Fan was completely human Taishan, and he could kill a disciple like Mo Feng with one punch.


    As for the dead Guan Ping, it was difficult to take Ye Fan''s sword.


    After physical strength, it is naturally the power of essence and blood. Since Ye Fan��s enemies have suddenly changed from Lingshan to Xianshan in the recent period, they have become too much stronger, and the amount of essence and blood related to the realm and physique can��t keep up. Therefore, the Scarlet Cunman has fallen into the lower class.


    But looking at the nine hundred drops of essence and blood in his dantian, Ye Fan has regained his **** confidence, as long as the essence and blood are sufficient, the power of this technique will never end.


    "Boy, congratulations on entering the eighth peak!"


    Just when Ye Fan had just recognized his own strength, there was already a light laughter from Zixiao Palace.


    Ye Fan looked up, only to see an old man with a fairy wind and bones coming with a crane, now looking at Ye Fan with a smile.


    "Old man empty, thank you for your help!" Ye Fan bowed slightly towards the old man in the sky.


    To have such a breakthrough, it all depends on the old man.


    "Hehe, when you become the emperor of the purple sky, I will give you more opportunities to enter the purple sky realm. That time is not long, you have to work hard!"


    Kong Laowu smiled to himself, then he drove away again.


    He came here to take a look at Ye Fan''s state purely.


    "At that time!" Ye Fan muttered to himself, there are always many puzzling things in the empty words, which may have something to do with becoming the lord of the sky.


    As he thought about it, the bone wings behind Ye Fan opened wide, turning into a stream of light, and flew towards the original residence.


    Although the cultivation base has been upgraded twice, Ye Fan''s speed has not changed much at this moment, and the same is true of the Gamo Zhenjing.


    The Gama Sutra is the Tao of Buddhism. After the old Xie��s warning, Ye Fan did not deliberately practice. Therefore, the improvement is not very large now, it is still only three times the spiritual power.


    But even so, it was enough for Ye Fan.


    The specific promotion may only be carried out after being lucky enough to see the Holy Buddhism mentioned by the ancestor Gamo.


    After returning to the residence, the mess that had erupted from the third prince had recovered. Ye Fan spent three days in the room meditating, then walked out of the house.


    At this moment, there are still two months before the battle against Ye Tianchen, his cultivation level has been promoted so much at once, and he also needs to relax and get familiar with Lingxiao Immortal Mountain.


    At the same time, Ye Fan also retrieved Liu Yue��s two daughters. After all, they were not only his attendants, but also Baihua Palace disciples. They were taken away easily. This is Ye Fan��s negligence. If you don��t find them back, Ye Fan could not explain to Liu Mantian.


    When he arrived at the bottom of the fairy mountain, Ye Fan no longer had to be as cautious as last time. He quickly found someone and asked, "Brother, do you know where the heavenly sage Ziyun lives?"


    "Sky Song Saintess?"


    The person who was questioned by Ye Fan was a male disciple in the mid-eighth cultivation level. After hearing these four words, he felt as if he had been frightened. After a while, he said, "Brother, you are a newcomer. What does she do?"


    The tone of this male disciple was filled with great jealousy, for this woman, it seemed that he didn''t want to mention it at all.


    "I''m really new here. From your look, it seems to know a lot?"


    Ye Fan''s expression gradually became suspicious. The Heavenly Song Saintess was so beautiful and alluring. According to the reaction of a normal man, she had a look of yearning, but the person in front of her reacted completely the opposite.

 Chapter 533： Horror Purple Rhyme

    "No wonder!" The male disciple nodded first, and at the same time warned with a serious face: "Brother, I know you must be confused by the appearance of the saint of song that day, but although she is called a saint, she is The word saint has nothing to do with it at all, it should be described as a witch, it is almost the same!"


    "Witch?" Hearing this word, Ye Fan paused in his heart, and couldn''t help but think of the top ten demons of the magic way. Is it not related to the heavenly sage?


    But it was impossible for Ye Fan to think about it. How could the emperor Zixiao of the Lingxiao Palace have something to do with Demon Dao? This is too much.


    "Brother, don''t think about being crooked. The demon I am talking about is not the demon of the demon way, but the moody and horrible means of the singer that day. Even the three princes dare not to offend her excessively!" The face is jealous.


    "Oh?" Ye Fan was a little surprised, but looking at the way the third prince treated Zi Yun before, it seemed to be the case, and he felt that Zi Yun was not easy to deal with.


    As if seeing the doubts still in Ye Fan''s heart, the disciple explained again: "The most terrifying thing about the Saintess of Heavenly Song is her different methods from ordinary people. Many people on Lingxiao Immortal Mountain have been mad by her Lihun Song. It also includes the emperor Zixiao, so even though this person looks like a god, we still call her a witch!"


    "It''s crazy!"


    Ye Fan''s expression was a bit embarrassing, that Zi Yun should have some spiritual power.


    And this kind of most unpredictable power is the most terrifying.


    Spiritual power is the weakness of almost all cultivators. Even Ye Fan is only groping. He still doesn''t know the method of mental attack, but Zi Yun must have done it.


    Even the emperor Zixiao can go crazy, and you can imagine how powerful it is.


    "Thank you for telling me so much. Now it''s time to tell me where the Heavenly Song Saint is!"


    Ye Fan thanked the man and continued to ask.


    "Do you still want to go?" The male disciple''s eyes gradually changed, looking at Ye Fan like a fool.


    "Let''s meet, I have no grudges against her!" Ye Fan replied lightly, without any fear.


    "Well, then, there will be beautiful and beautiful piano sounds on the hill of the Heavenly Song Saintess from time to time, you just have to follow the sound to find it!"


    The male disciple said, the top of the mountain where the emperor Zixiao lives will slowly rotate with the Lingxiao Immortal Mountain in the center, so he can''t point out the specific location, so he can only tell Ye Fan the specific characteristics, and then look for it himself.


    "Thank you!"


    Ye Fan arched his hand towards the disciple, and immediately soared into the sky the next moment, heading for the floating hills around him.


    There are a total of ten hills, which symbolize the highest position a disciple of Lingxiao can reach. As for the Zixiao Palace, it has already been out of the category of disciples.


    Ye Fan finally found a peculiar mountain after searching.


    The whole body of this mountain is snow-white, and there are glowing rays in many places, which is essentially different from the surrounding mountains.


    At this moment, it is the place where women live.


    "brush!"


    Ye Fan gathered his bone wings and landed directly on this hill.


    "Buzz..."


    Listen carefully, you can hear the beautiful piano sound from inside.


    "It should be here!"


    Ye Fan secretly said, and at the same time stepped inside.


    "Who dares to break into the Saintess''s Palace!"


    Ye Fan only approached a few meters, and there was already a soft voice inside, and at the same time a pure-faced attendant rushed out, it was Bi Lian.


    "It''s you?" After seeing Ye Fan, Bi Lian was slightly surprised, and then said coldly: "You big liar, what are you here for?"


    "Eh?" Ye Fan was slightly surprised, and then remembered that he had used Bi Lian''s simple kindness to deceive the other party, thus achieving his goal, this girl must know at this moment.


    "Bi Lian, I was helpless about the previous things. I hope you can forgive me. Now I want to see your master. Please tell me!" Ye Fan tried his best to make his tone gentle and deal with Bi Lian. A simple girl has to be soft.


    "Hmph, the master said, she doesn''t want to see a big liar, you should go!" Bi Lian''s words are very determined, even if Ye Fan is so good, it''s useless.


    Ye Fan knew that this must be Zi Yun''s instruction, how could he leave like this, and continue to insist: "Bilian, if you don''t let go, then I can only go in by myself!"


    "You... if you dare to go in, you will surely be made a fool by your master!" Bi Lian''s expression became a little anxious and warned.


    "Hehe, idiot? I want to try!" Ye Fan smiled indifferently, and at the same time he stepped towards the inside.


    There is no reason to shrink from what he believes.


    "you����"


    Bi Lian knew the horror of her master, but could not stop Ye Fan, so she could only do it in a hurry.


    "Om!"


    As soon as Ye Fan stepped into the Palace of the Saintess, a louder piano sound than before had already entered his ears.


    The sound of the piano entered his ears, but this time he did not give Ye Fan a beautiful feeling. Instead, there was a tremor in his mind, like a concussion, and he was dizzy for a while.


    "Zi Yun, you know why I came, come out and see you!"


    Although the sound of the piano was strange, Ye Fan recovered quickly, and the next moment he continued to step forward.


    However, while speaking, Ye Fan had already mobilized all the spiritual power in the spiritual pillar and was ready. The sound of the piano can affect the mind, and it does have the power of attack. Only the power of the spirit can resist.


    "Buzzing..."


    The cabinet was silent, and the only answer to Ye Fan was the continuous sound of the piano, and he gradually composed a special music.


    "what����"


    Under the continuous sound of the piano, Ye Fan only felt a splitting headache, and his whole body seemed to explode. After a violent shout, he immediately mobilized the mental power of his whole body to reach the head of his head, directly shielding the five senses, and sat down quietly. , Forcibly resist those depressive voices.


    With this move, Ye Fan''s pain gradually weakened, and he continued to move forward.


    "Humph!"


    At this moment, there was finally a soft hum from the inside, and at the same time the piano sound inside began to change. As the rhythm became faster, it was sometimes high-pitched and sometimes low-pitched, and the score became more and more weird.


    "Swipe!"


    In the struggle with Qin Yin, the spiritual power covered by Ye Fan''s body surface was fading at an extremely fast speed, and at the same time, the pain lingered in Ye Fan''s heart again, more than before.


    Ye Fan''s consciousness had gradually become blurred at this moment. He didn''t expect that he had encountered such a big problem just after breaking through.


    The horror of this purple rhyme is really not covered, the piano sounds continue to emerge, and if this continues, he will really become a fool because of these different piano sounds.

 Chapter 534： Exchange terms

    "Jama Sutra, triple spirit!"


    At the moment of crisis, Ye Fan finally resorted to this Buddhism and Taoism technique.


    These piano sounds are so powerful that Ye Fan had never thought of being forced to this level before.


    "brush!"


    After using the Gama Sutra, gold light suddenly appeared in Ye Fan''s mind. These were golden spiritual Buddha powers.


    At the same time, the power of the spirit suddenly increased to three times as much as before, once again blocking the sound of the piano from the outside world, before reaching Ye Fan''s body, it had spontaneously dispersed.


    "Foli!"


    Seeing Ye Fan who was recovering quickly in front, a voice came from inside again, and the cloth was already suspicious.


    "Om..."


    After the last note, a piece of piano finally fell, and no sound came from inside.


    This made Ye Fan breathed a sigh of relief, and gradually withdrew the mental power from his body, and continued to walk inside.


    Today, if it weren''t for the Gamma Scriptures, no matter how strong his body was, he couldn''t resist this weird piano sound, but now, it must be the piano master who knows it can''t help him, so he won''t make trouble anymore.


    "Ye Fan, I don''t welcome men here. All men who have been here are either dead or crazy. You are a special case!"


    The beautiful Zi Yun slowly walked out from the inside, while Yu was holding a violin in his hand and said lightly.


    Listening to her beautiful voice, Ye Fan couldn''t guess what the woman meant. It seemed to contain anger, but it seemed very plain.


    "Zi Yun, I''m not here to provoke you today. You should know that Liu Yue and two were forcibly taken away by the third prince''s subordinate Guan Ping. This time I just want to rescue my attendant!" Ye Fan is very true. Said sincerely.


    Zi Yun''s strength was even more terrifying than Ye Tianchen, and Ye Fan didn''t want to be an enemy of her.


    Just a piece of piano music, enough to see a lot of things.


    "The two daughters of Liuyue are an exchange offer from the third prince, how could you take it away?" Zi Yun''s beautiful mouth raised slightly, a little amused at what Ye Fan said.


    "Since it is an exchange of terms, then you can make a provision, and I will exchange the two of them back!" Ye Fan said suddenly after a moment of thought.


    "Hehehe, Liuyue and two are just attendants, but are so loved by your master, is there any special feelings among them?"


    Zi Yun suddenly covered her mouth and chuckled, Meisou looked at Ye Fan with a hint of playfulness.


    "This is my personal matter, so you don''t need to worry about it. Let''s make a request!" Ye Fan ignored Zi Yun''s question and said straightforwardly.


    Zi Yun already has a accompaniment to Bi Lian, and her attitude towards Liu Yue and the others is not obligatory, otherwise she wouldn''t have talked so much to Ye Fan.


    "You can bear my sorrow, but you deserve to have a deal with me!"


    Zi Yun muttered to herself first, and at the same time said: "It''s easy to take away the two daughters of Liu Yue, as long as you go to the Heavenly Soldier Hall and help me get Xuan Tianqin!"


    "Heavenly Soldier Hall!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself. He had heard of this place. Together with the Merit Hall and the Judgment Hall, it was called the Third Hall of Lingxiao.


    The Heavenly Soldier Hall is equipped with spiritual weapons, which is the most enthusiastic place for many Lingxiao disciples, and it is extremely hot.


    As a master, the spirit weapon is an indispensable item in the battle, combined with the powerful spirit weapon martial arts, will exert the power to surpass its own realm.


    If there is no spiritual soldier, it will suffer a big loss among the strong in the same realm.


    Originally, Ye Fan would also go to the Heavenly Soldier Hall, but since the ancient sword pavilion and his entourage got the Heavenly Sword, the spiritual weapons in the Heavenly Soldier Hall have become less attractive to Ye Fan. There are so many other things that I haven��t visited yet. Past that place.


    "What is Xuan Tianqin?" Ye Fan asked immediately after reacting.


    The spiritual weapons in the Heavenly Weapon Hall are all exchanged for merit points, but this Xuan Tianqin is not so simple at first glance.


    "Xuan Tianqin is one of the Three Treasures of the Heavenly Soldier Hall. You can understand when you go there. When you can bring Xuan Tianqin, I will let your two accomplices leave!"


    Zi Yun didn''t say much, she said simply.


    "Okay, I promise you, but in the meantime, you can''t hurt them!" Ye Fan immediately agreed, and at the same time made his own request.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not so bored, go and embarrass them!" Zi Yun replied faintly, and then disappeared from the cabinet again.


    Seeing the back of this woman slowly leaving, Ye Fan shook his head secretly. This woman''s personality was indeed a bit changeable, and she acted completely according to her own mind.


    Previously, he played the Lishang song with all his strength to kill him, but now he made a deal with him again.


    "Heavenly Soldier Hall, it seems we have to go there at the moment!"


    Ye Fan was quietly whispering, and gradually walked out of the Saintess Palace.


    Dealing with Zi Yun was really difficult, and Ye Fan felt that he was being led away by the other party.


    However, this is also because Ye Fan knew that his cultivation was still weak, and Liu Yue''s two daughters were in each other''s hands, so he pretended to be forbearing.


    Ye Fan returned to his residence and practiced for a week. After he stabilized his cultivation, he walked out of the house again, but this time he went down the mountain.


    The battle with Ye Tianchen is less than two months away, and cultivation is of little effect. Ye Fan can still do something during this time.


    And this time going down the mountain, naturally, going to the Heavenly Soldier Hall, there are a lot of merit points and spirit stones on his body that have not been used, and Ye Fan can squander it wanton.


    Instigated by Bone Wing, Ye Fan returned to the ground and galloped towards the west of the Lingxiao Palace.


    Under the rush, a towering and magnificent building gradually appeared in front of Ye Fan.


    The top of the building is rounded, and at first glance it looks like a unique sword soldier.


    And this is the symbolic building of Tianbingtang.


    Ye Fan quickly landed in front of the Heavenly Soldier Hall. As soon as he stood still, he felt a sharp aura rushing toward his face. This was the aura that Li Bing exuded spontaneously, almost overshadowing the aura of the world around him.


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    Stepping inside, I found that there were people coming and going at the front end of the Heavenly Soldier Hall, and there were constant metal-like crashing sounds inside, as if I was trying a sword.


    When he went inside, Ye Fan finally saw the whole picture of the Heavenly Soldier Hall. Under the huge building, there was an extremely huge circular lobby with various spiritual weapons inside.


    Knives, guns and clubs, everything.


    And at the upper end of the lobby, there are huts, presumably more high-end weapons.


    At this moment, the inside of the lobby was crowded, and many Ling Xiao disciples were picking out the spirit soldiers with excitement.


    After taking a few glances, Ye Fan gradually moved upwards. His main purpose of this trip was to get Sky Profound Qin and rescue the two daughters of Liu Yue, but he had no other purpose.


    As they came to the top, a small house appeared in front of Ye Fan one by one. On the doors of those houses, there were still sheets of paper pasted with the names of weapons and corresponding merit points.


    Ye Fan walked into a few rooms at random and found that the spirit soldiers inside were indeed of good quality. He thought that Ye Feihua and others in the Northern Territory might need it, and after changing a few, he continued to move up.


    The Heavenly Soldier Hall has only three floors, and on the third floor, there is only a lone room left.

 Chapter 535： Both right and evil

    Ye Fan stepped forward and looked at it, but found that there was no information about the psychic soldiers on the door of the room, and there was no mark of merit.


    "Where are you a disciple? Don''t you know that the third level is not allowed to come up?"


    At the moment when Ye Fan was somewhat helpless, an old man suddenly appeared from the side and said coldly.


    "Senior, I''m just looking for a Tianxuan Qin, I don''t know the rules here!"


    Ye Fan responded to the old man with a little apology in his tone.


    "Tian Xuan Qin!"


    After hearing this, the old man trembled his thick eyebrows, his expression changed slightly; "This thing is not for sale, you can go back!"


    "Not for sale?" Listening to the resolute words of the old man, even if Ye Fandang knew where the problem was, he continued to beat him and said: "Senior, this thing is very important to me, I don''t know how Tianbingtang will give it up?"


    "Tianxuanqin is born with intriguing power. It is a taboo among the spirit soldiers. It has been kept under the custody of the Heavenly Soldier Hall. How can it be allowed out!" The old man''s answer was very cold, as if there was no maneuver at all Room.


    "Inspiring!"


    These words made Ye Fan secretly startled, and at the same time he understood why Zi Yun wanted this thing.


    The Lishang song is so powerful, if it is supplemented with the Tianxuanqin, I am afraid that even he will not be able to resist it.


    "Senior, if such a powerful spirit soldier is kept here, wouldn''t it be a pity, as long as the people of right heart use it, I believe it will be beneficial to the sect!" Ye Fan wanted to fight again, so he said painfully.


    Zi Yun''s meaning is too firm, he can only start from the old man today.


    "The heart is right?" The old man laughed when he heard this, and said lightly: "Humans have good and evil, changeable, and the good and evil of the human heart. Can you see through?"


    "The predecessors think too negatively. In my opinion, the fickleness of the human heart has nothing to do with the weapon itself. This day Xuanqin is born so powerful, it should be let it shine!"


    Ye Fanyu earnestly persuaded him, watching the old man��s gradually changing face, and continued to chase after victory: ��Like the Heavenly Sword in my hand, it once attracted the Heavenly Scourge and caused the ancient sword pavilion to suffer disaster, but the swordsmith still saved it. I hope you can understand the meaning of this!"


    The reason for saying so much, in addition to gaining Tian Xuanqin''s selfishness, Ye Fan really didn''t want to see such a powerful spirit soldier buried.


    "Heaven Sword!"


    Hearing the two passages of Ye Fan, the old man''s expression kept changing until he was finally attracted by the word.


    "Are you Ye Fan?" The old man suddenly asked with a surprised look on his face.


    "It''s just me!" Ye Fan bowed slightly towards the old man.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect it to be you, but there is some truth in what you said!"


    When the old man saw Ye Fan confess his identity, his expression suddenly eased a little, and a smile appeared.


    He has been talking about people with upright hearts, and that''s what he is standing in front of him at this moment.


    "It''s good for seniors to understand. As for the requirements, even if seniors say, Xiao Fan will do his best!"


    Regarding the sudden change of the old man, Ye Fan only felt something in his heart, and he was busy expressing his attitude in pursuit of victory.


    "Don''t worry, since you want Tianxuan Qin, the old man will let you see it first, and then you can decide whether you want it!" Although the old man has a much better attitude, he still meant it.


    "Well then, please seniors to lead the way!" Ye Fan nodded helplessly. It seems that wanting this piano is not so simple.


    The old man nodded, and at the same time flicked his arm, a faint light flicked across, and the door on the third floor opened spontaneously.


    "Wow..."


    A tyrannical force rushed towards his face and almost drove Ye Fan away.


    "This is... the power of the magic way!"


    As soon as he felt it, Ye Fan already knew this power he was already very familiar with.


    "come in!"


    The old man''s reaction to Ye Fan was not surprising. After answering, he had already walked into the house first, and Ye Fan followed closely.


    The room was very large, but there were only three items in total. The first thing that caught Ye Fan''s eyes was a strange-looking Guqin.


    There is a special animal head in the center of the guqin, which divides the whole guqin into two halves.


    Half seemed to be white jade, overflowing with spiritual energy, and half was extremely dark, with black light lingering, really strange.


    "this is����"


    Ye Fan looked at this thing with a look of surprise, he had never seen such a special spirit soldier.


    "Xuanqin is half righteous and half evil this day, half spiritual energy, half demonic energy!" The old man faintly explained, his eyes trembling slightly when he looked at this thing.


    "Unexpectedly, there is such a thing in this world!" Ye Fan sighed secretly, but then said in a casual way: "Senior, although this thing is weird, it is not a real evil thing. Please give me a chance. , Let me take it away!"


    At the moment in Ye Fan''s heart, this violin really matched Zi Yun''s moody woman.


    "To control this piano, you must have righteous thoughts, otherwise you will go astray. This old thing can be given to you, but it needs a test!" The old man suddenly said after thinking for a moment.


    "What test?" Ye Fan asked.


    He also knew that it would not be so simple to take this thing directly.


    "Let''s do this, I know that you have killed the demon demon. I have a drop of blood essence of the blood demon here, which can help you find the blood demon. If you can take its first level to see me, I will give you this piano today! "The old man suggested.


    "Okay, I promise you!"


    Hearing the words of the old man, Ye Fan was too late to be happy. The Gorefiend had hatred with him, and he was still transformed by a monster. At this moment, it was better to kill with blood essence.


    "Well, let''s go out then!"


    After the old man nodded, he turned and walked out.


    When he was halfway through, the corner of Ye Fan''s eyes suddenly swung a long sword.


    This sword is all in azure blue, rippling with gentle sword aura, which also looks very strange.


    After all, swords are mainly fierce, or fast, this is the first time I have seen this kind of sword aura.


    "Senior, what kind of sword is this?"


    Ye Fan had already subconsciously stopped, calling the old man to ask.


    "This is a blue sword, and it is also a thing of righteousness and evil. Don''t look at the gentleness of the sword aura on it, but it can kill people invisible, more terrifying than ordinary sharp sword light!"


    The old man looked at the Blue Sword exactly the same as when he looked at Tian Xuan Qin, with a trace of fear.


    "Blue Sword!"


    Ye Fan''s mind had already been attracted by this sword name, and he only felt that the name was very familiar, as if he had heard it somewhere.


    Subconsciously took out the Heavenly Sword, but found that it was trembling slightly, and the Key of Ten Thousand Swords at the hilt of the sword also emitted a ten thousand zhang sword light, extremely gorgeous.


    "Could it be..."


    Ye Fan had already thought of a possibility in his heart, and the expression on his face suddenly became excited.

 Chapter 536： Fairy Mountain

    "Ye Fan, looking at you, it seems that you know this sword?"


    The old man glanced at the Heaven Sword in Ye Fan''s hand and said suspiciously.


    Ye Fan nodded heavily, and explained: "If it''s not what I expected, this blue sword is part of the sky sword!"


    "Part of the Heavenly Sword?"


    The old man didn��t understand the secrets of the ancient sword pavilion. At this moment, he was confused, but he didn��t ask any more. He said to himself: "This sword is also one of the three treasures of my Heavenly Soldier Hall. It is both good and evil. If you want to Yes, you have to wait until the blood demon is killed!"


    After hearing this, the disappointment flashed in Ye Fan''s eyes, but this result was within his expectation.


    After all, the old man could not give him such an important thing for nothing.


    "I don''t know the name of the predecessor!"


    After leaving the house, Ye Fan suddenly asked while taking the blood demon essence.


    "My surname is Kun, you call me Old Kun!" The old man smiled faintly.


    "Okay, Mr. Kun, give me a few months, and I will definitely bring up the first level of the Gorefiend, and also ask you to help me look at the Sky Profound Qin and the Blue Sword!" Ye Fan promised.


    Old Kun nodded and smiled faintly: "I am waiting for your good news. As for these things, no one would want to take them without me!"


    "Well, then I will leave first!"


    After Ye Fan arched his hand at Old Kun, he went straight to the outsider.


    At this moment, he was so excited. He originally came to the Heavenly Soldier Hall with the Heaven Profound Qin, but he didn''t expect to encounter the remaining Heavenly Sword.


    As long as he can get the Blue Sword, Ye Fan''s strength will surely rise qualitatively, and he will get closer and closer to the arrival of the real Heavenly Sword.


    It''s hard to imagine that the real Heavenly Sword has recovered successfully, and there are any spiritual soldiers in the world that are opponents of this thing. Even the peerless strongman can''t face the light of ten thousand swords.


    The Heavenly Sword is supplemented by the Wild Ancient Sword Art, which is simply an invincible combination.


    With great expectations for the Heavenly Sword in his heart, Ye Fan gradually walked out of the Heavenly Soldier Hall and returned to the top of the fairy mountain.


    In the next few days, Ye Fan had been cultivating in his residence. He wanted to kill the Gorefiend, but he couldn''t finish it within a month or two. Therefore, Ye Fan could only wait for the Fairy Mountain Competition to end before setting off.


    Originally, if he could get the Blue Sword, Ye Fan would be more sure to deal with Ye Tianchen, but now this is not a bad thing, at least there will be pressure to get motivation.


    In the experience of martial arts, time passed quickly. During this period, to ensure the success of the battle, Ye Fan tried his best to comprehend the second stage of the magical fist, but unfortunately there was still no essential improvement.


    On this day, Lingxiao Xianshan, which had been deep and quiet, finally became noisy.


    The Fairy Mountain Competition is held on the middle mountain, where Ye Fan and others live.


    Not far from where Ye Fan lived, a huge platform was naturally opened up for thousands of people to watch. At this moment, a total of 100 Lingxiao emperors have all come here.


    And the ten great Zixiao emperors also came from their own hilltops to step on the void, followed by a large number of attendants and subordinates, besides their strength, they also had to compete.


    The people who came at this moment might as well say that there were eleven batches. The disciples basically came with the emperor Zixiao, whom he surrendered to. The reason there were eleven batches was because Ye Fan was alone.


    As for the third prince, because he was shut down by Kong Lao for half a year, he only sent one of the most powerful subordinates as a representative.


    "Hehe, Ye Fan, it seems that you are not as capable as the legend, is Tian Xuanqin not good?"


    As soon as Zi Yun arrived here, she floated to Ye Fan''s side, chuckles.


    "What you want is too evil, let Liu Yue and two others go first, and I will still help you get it!"


    Seeing Zi Yun, Ye Fan felt a little helpless in his heart. He only felt that he was being tricked. If it weren''t for relying on his three-inch tongue to say something or not, Kun Lao would not agree to give up Tianxuanqin.


    But thinking of seeing Canglan Sword, Ye Fan''s mood improved again, which was really a complicated psychology.


    "Haha, it seems that you have also taken a back seat from that old man, delivering the goods with one hand, and handing over with the other hand!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s gloomy appearance, Zi Yun covered her mouth and chuckled lightly, her jade foot stepped into the void, and flew back to the original place again with a wonderful posture.


    Seeing Ye Fan and Zi Yun talking and laughing, all the disciples around him, including the emperor Zi Xiao, cast their surprised eyes.


    Being so familiar with this "witch", isn''t Ye Fan afraid of becoming a fool?


    At the second prince''s side, Wang Xinruo''s beautiful eyes flickered, floating towards Ye Fan while hesitating.


    Ye Fan''s loneliness represents a camp, which looks a bit pitiful, and it is good to be with him at this moment.


    "Ye Fan, why are you so familiar with Tiange Saintess? She is not easy!" Wang Xinruo bit her teeth, still asking her doubts.


    Since the two came to Immortal Mountain, the older and the lesser they were, and at the same time, she also found that Ye Fan was getting more and more invisible, and a great change had taken place in the time when the Heavenly God Profound.


    "Hehe, I know this woman is moody, but my two escorts are in her hands, and they won''t work if they don''t deal with each other!" Ye Fan smiled bitterly, such as Tianxuanqin and other evil things, don''t give him anything for nothing, but purple Yun just likes it, this is what makes this woman special.


    "En!" Wang Xinruo could barely accept Ye Fan''s explanation, and at the same time determined: "Ye Fan, regarding my previous proposal, I hope you can reconsider it. On this fairy mountain, if there is no one to rely on, the latter The road will be more difficult to walk, and when the third prince returns, he will still trouble you!"


    "Hehe, if I become the emperor of Ling Xiao myself, is there a need to take refuge in others?" Ye Fan said with a smile suddenly.


    Regarding the battle with Ye Tianchen in the trial hall, only the two parties and the people in the trial hall knew about that day, so Wang Xinruo had no idea that Ye Fan had such a terrible idea.


    "What, are you going to participate in this competition?" Wang Xinruo asked in surprise.


    Participants in the Grand Competition are generally disciples who have been up to Xianshan for several years and have confidence to compete with the emperor Zixiao, but at this moment, how does Ye Fan just come up to Xianshan, how can he be comparable to the disciple Zixiao.


    "Okay, you go back first, then the second prince is watching you!" Ye Fan faintly replied, and a faint cold light flashed in his eyes when he looked at the second prince.


    For some reason, the eyes of the second prince looking at Wang Xinruo made Ye Fan very disgusted.


    "Well, then you are careful!" When talking about the second prince, Wang Xinruo''s pretty face suddenly dimmed and flew back to the original place.


    "grumble����"


    Soon after Wang Xinruo left, there was a loud cry from the sky. A huge white crane flew from the sky, noble and solemn.

 Chapter 537： The war is coming

    "Hall Master is here!"


    Baihe''s call was very penetrating, and it was clearly transmitted to the ears of everyone present, and it made all these disciples excited.


    At the same time, the nine Zixiao emperors who were sitting on the noble seats all stood up and looked into the sky with respect.


    "See the Lord!"


    Finally, the white crane fell, and slowly walked down an old man in coarse cloth and gray clothes, with gray hair and a kind-hearted appearance.


    "Get up all!"


    Kong Lao responded with a faint smile, and at this moment he was still following the four hall masters of the Lingxiao Palace.


    For the many emperors of Ling Xiao, they have also experienced the management of each hall master, and came here step by step from below. At this moment, they are not surprised, and they salute these hall masters.


    "The Fairy Mountain Conference begins now!"


    Mr. Kong slowly walked to the center, made a direct announcement, and at the same time announced the rules: "Ninety Lingxiao emperors have the right to challenge Zixiao emperor. If they win, they will take the place of the opponent. If they lose, they will not be punished. During the battle, you must not deliberately kill, not be hostile and retaliate, and focus on learning!"


    Hearing the last words, Ye Fan''s eyes were slightly dim, which meant that it was impossible to kill Ye Tianchen through this time, and on the contrary, Ye Tianchen could not kill him.


    After all, there are only a hundred disciples of Xianshan, all of them are the elites of the elite of the High Heaven Palace, even if one dies, it will be a great loss to the sect.


    After Kong Lao��s words fell, the eldest prince and the second prince sat comfortably in their positions. In the previous Fairy Mountain Competition, no one had ever dared to challenge the crown prince, even if they did not use the power of the crown prince, they were enough to overcome All the strong are present.


    On the other hand, Zi Yun flashed his witty eyes over those gearing up, full of playfulness.


    These people also dare not challenge her.


    As for Ye Tianchen, his eyes were all on Ye Fan at the moment. At this moment, the half-year agreement agreed upon by the two had arrived. Even if he couldn''t kill, he would take the opportunity to abolish the other''s cultivation base in order to revenge for stealing the vault.


    But Ye Fan''s inner thoughts are almost the same as Ye Tianchen''s. Since then, when people set up a conspiracy in the Tongtian Pavilion, Ye Fan has given birth to the heart of killing.


    "If you want to challenge, stand up!"


    After Kong Lao''s words, none of the powerful disciples who were gearing up for the game took the lead.


    There is a good saying that when the gun hits the head, there are only ten Zixiao emperors, and there is no chance of winning the first five challenges. At this moment, most of the people are targeting Hong Mi and others.


    At this moment, whoever consumes the power of Hong Mi and others first and forces their hole cards, the subsequent battle will naturally be much easier.


    "Since no one is challenging, then I will come first!" Seeing everyone''s silence, Ye Fan suddenly walked out from the side and said lightly.


    "Ye Fan, I have been waiting for you for a long time!"


    Ye Tianchen walked out at the same time, his face was full of stern words.


    "No, this Ye Fan wants to challenge Ye Tianchen, is he crazy?" Seeing Ye Fan appear, several eager disciples directly exclaimed.


    "It is said that Ye Fan also has the Ye Family''s blood flowing through him. At this moment, he may be competing with Ye Tianchen for the first name of the Ye Family!" Someone speculated on the side.


    "Hehe, who is Ye Tianchen? He was trained by the Ye Family. He comprehended the sacred lotus in the sky at the age of sixteen, and became the emperor of Zixiao at the age of eighteen. How could Ye Fan come from the Northern Territory and compare him ."


    Most of the people around were disdainful, and they were totally disinterested in the battle between Ye Fan and Ye Tianchen.


    Although it was just a discussion, it was also a shameful battle and it was totally meaningless.


    "The 9th peak of the Vientiane Realm, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful!" After Ye Fanxiu was advanced, he finally saw Ye Tianchen''s realm clearly at this moment, but he was not surprised.


    Because Zi Yun is also in this state, or that Zi Xiao emperor has all reached the nine peaks.


    It''s just that in this nine-fold peak, everyone is still very different.


    "You have also stepped into the eighth peak, yes, but it''s a pity that you are not my opponent in your life!" Ye Tianchen also praised, but what he said was an irony.


    He is extremely envious of the two advanced levels in a month.


    "Shortly after I first entered Vientiane, you have already begun to deal with me. At this moment, I am about to catch up with your realm. I really don''t know where your confidence in this statement comes from!" Ye Fan sneered and sneered.


    When he was in the Tongtian Pavilion, Ye Fan had just entered the Vientiane Realm for the first time, but Ye Tianchen still couldn''t do anything to him. At this moment, this person could still say such a thing, and he could only say that his skin was thick to a certain level.


    Hearing the conversation between the two, especially the last words of Ye Fan, the expressions of everyone around him changed slightly. I didn''t expect that there were so many stories about the two people.


    At the same time, they looked at Ye Tianchen with a strange look. For some unknown reason, they suddenly had no confidence in the proud man of the day.


    Ye Tianchen''s expression was also distorted at the moment, and he immediately opened the topic: "Stop talking nonsense, today I will let you see where my confidence comes from."


    "Okay, then come on!"


    Seeing what he said was almost done, Ye Fan didn''t intend to talk nonsense any more, and slowly took out the Heaven Sword from his blood wear.


    "Wow..."


    As soon as the heavenly sword appeared, combined with the vigorous and bright force of the blue sky stage, it directly emitted as a sword light of ten thousand zhang. At this moment, its power alone was enough to obliterate ordinary Lingxiao emperor.


    "Is this the Sky Sword? It''s really strong!"


    "I didn''t expect that there would be such a powerful sword soldier in the world. It seems that the legend of the ancient sword pavilion was correct at the beginning, but it was a pity that it was not completed at that time!"


    The appearance of the heavenly sword made the surrounding people unceasingly exclaimed, and at the same time, the two princes'' eyes were fixed on the incomparably gorgeous heavenly sword.


    In the previous battle with the third prince, Ye Fan Tianjian still did not have such a powerful power, compared with the two, at least several times worse.


    The third prince always wanted to win the Heavenly Sword, why didn''t they want it?


    And Zi Yun just looked at the sword soldier in Ye Fan''s hand with interest, she still has a soft spot for Tian Xuan Qin.


    "Relying on external forces, after all, it''s hard to become an atmosphere!"


    Ye Tianchen snorted disdainfully, but he didn''t draw out any spiritual soldiers.


    "Burning the sky, let me go!"


    Ye Fan came up as the Wild Ancient Sword Art. With his physical state at the moment, Burning Heaven Form could be regarded as a warm-up martial art at best.


    "But so!"


    Feeling the ancient sword of Tongtian condensed in the sky above his head, Ye Tianchen just slapped it in disdain, and at the same time folded his hands into palms and pushed it up.


    "Boom!"


    The giant sword fell, but it was picked up by Ye Tianchen abruptly, and a strong air force in his palm exploded, directly blasting the ancient sword into the sky.


    "So strong, Ye Tianchen in the end!" This overbearing scene caused a burst of sighs around.


    And Ye Tianchen''s mouth also had a proud smile at the right time. How can Ye Fan become stronger? His lightness has been accumulated for decades, and he has already reached the point of perfection.


    Even compared to Ye Fan''s Heavenly Sword Light, it is definitely not bad, so he doesn''t use spirit soldiers, he also has the power to fight Ye Fan.

 Chapter 538： Do your best

    "Burning Heaven Two Style!"


    Regarding the defeat of Burning Heaven, Ye Fan didn''t have the slightest sense of frustration, and continued to wield the Heavenly Sword, cutting forward.


    "brush!"


    The Heavenly Sword and Ye Fan disappeared in the same place together, and they were cut off from the top of Ye Tianchen''s head with infinite power.


    "Yejia Bawang Fist, break it for me!"


    For the sword move that was several times stronger in an instant, Ye Tianchen frowned slightly, shook his palm into a fist, and slammed it upward.


    "boom!"


    The huge movement shocked the entire platform, and the gazes of everyone around them became a little strange. No one thought that the battle between the two had reached this point.


    Especially Ye Fan, who was only the eighth peak, really had the power to fight the emperor Zixiao.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    As the two sides contended, the heavenly sword and fist face constantly heard loud noises, and traces of blood appeared on Ye Tianchen''s fist.


    "Break it for me, ah..."


    Seeing that he couldn''t break the sword pose with a single blow, Ye Tianchen only felt that his face was lost, and he immediately shouted, and the veins on his arm burst out, instantly using 100% of his power.


    "boom!"


    Finally, Ye Fan''s body was smashed away even with a sword, and Ye Tianchen also took three steps backwards, blood dripping from the fist.


    The edge of the Heavenly Sword is too sharp, even if it has a mellow light body protection, it will still be injured.


    "puff����"


    After Ye Fan landed, the Heavenly Sword wiped out a beam of fire on the bluestone slab, and it took dozens of steps back to see if he could stand firmly, but in the end he still spit out a mouthful of blood.


    This Ye Family Overlord Fist was a bit stronger than he had imagined, combined with Ye Tianchen''s strong air and light power, it should not be underestimated.


    "Ye Fan, I said, you are not my opponent, you were not before, and you won''t be in the future!" Ye Tianchen shook off the blood on his fist and put it behind his back, and said proudly.


    After all, he hasn''t used spirit soldiers until now, and the gap seems to have been highlighted.


    "Really, the battle has just begun!" Ye Fan wiped off the blood from the corners of his mouth and whispered: "Jama Sutra!"


    "brush!"


    A spiritual Buddha power immediately rippled out of Ye Fan''s mind, causing Ye Fan''s originally consumed spiritual power to triple instantly.


    "Burning Heaven Three Forms!"


    After the Gammon Sutra, Ye Fan immediately used the last move of the Wild Ancient Sword Jue to burn the sky.


    At this moment, the first level of the magic world fist did not do much harm to Ye Tianchen, and although the **** inch mang had been effective, Ye Fan did not dare to use it at will in front of the old man and the four hall masters. The final battle still needs to rely on the sky. The power of the sword.


    "This trick����"


    Perceiving the sword power gradually spreading between the heaven and the earth, Ye Tianchen frowned, and a golden spear appeared in his hand in a timely manner.


    This gun is the spirit weapon used by him. It is known for its overbearing power. Many spirit soldiers will be broken by a single blow.


    Ye Tianchen had seen the Burning Sky Three Forms with a single blow. At this moment, he experienced it personally and found that this blow was more powerful than he had imagined, and he could only use the Spirit Soldier.


    "Qianlong out of the water!"


    Under the monstrous sword power, Ye Tianchen''s face became heavier and heavier, and finally he used the spirit weapon martial arts matched with the God of War Spear.


    Qianlong''s water is a powerful martial art of the highest rank. Once it appears, it will cause golden light to rise from the sky. The endless golden light is all gathered on the golden spear head of the God of War Spear. This moment is like going to pierce the world.


    At this moment, Ye Fan''s body had already disappeared into the void with the Heaven Sword, and he could only have a vague perception of the power that Ye Tianchen had gradually accumulated.


    "Sword burst!"


    Finally, a whisper sounded in the void, and a white dot spontaneously appeared from Ye Tianchen''s side.


    The appearance of the white dot made the sky and the earth surging, as if all the sword light had been mobilized and moved towards Ye Tianchen.


    At this moment, Ye Tianchen did not evade like the previous third prince, because he did not have the powerful teleporting martial arts like the third prince, so he could only resist forcibly at this moment.


    "Qianlong out of the water, break it for me!"


    Ye Tianchen''s approach was really crazy, carrying the golden light for a long time and directly pointed at the white light beside him.


    "boom!"


    A loud noise suddenly appeared in the sky, and the whole floating fairy mountain trembled suddenly.


    At this moment, even the Lingxiao disciples below could clearly feel the loud noise from the fairy mountain, and they couldn''t help but look up.


    In the sky above the sky, the two forces are woven together orthogonally, and explosions are still happening at this moment.


    What Ye Fan used was the powerful power of the Wild Ancient Sword Art, which had the possibility of leapfrogging challenges, and Ye Tianchen''s Qianlong out of the water was also a heavenly top grade, and at the same time the latter possessed an advantage in realm and strength.


    Under the balance of each other, the two strands left and shook unshakably for a time. With the complete burning of the three forms of burning the sky, cracks caused by the shattering of the space even appeared in the sky above the fairy mountain, which really broke the ground. .


    "It''s so strong, if I don''t use the power of the crown prince, I am not an opponent!"


    The second prince murmured to himself in the seat, with an inexplicable look in his eyes.


    But the prince was silent, and under the golden mask, he could not see his expression at all.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    At this moment, the explosion between heaven and earth continued, Ye Tianchen held the God of War gun in his hand, shaking his whole body, completely rippling in the torrent of power.


    But Ye Fan still didn''t see his figure, only the sword light that was still erupting heralded his existence.


    In the shadowless realm, the pursuit is invisible and invisible.


    In the great earthquake of heaven and earth, the power of the two martial arts finally canceled out, the light of the God of War gun in Ye Tianchen''s hand dimmed a lot, and Ye Tianchen''s face became pale in coordination.


    And Ye Fan''s figure holding the Heavenly Sword in his hand gradually appeared in the air, his figure swaying, and his state was not much different from Ye Tianchen.


    Fangcai''s sword explosion lasted too long, consuming his entire body''s luminosity.


    "Ye Fan, you must have no means!"


    Ye Tianchen watched Ye Fan floating in the air, even at this moment, still arrogant.


    "I should ask you this?" Ye Fan replied coldly.


    In terms of the state of the two at this moment, both have tried their best, and the battle is temporarily tied, but Ye Fan still has his hole cards to use, and Ye Tianchen may or may not have a hole card.


    While speaking, Ye Fan had already taken preemptive actions, and blood light gradually appeared all over his body. This time using the Burning Sky Three Forms did not completely consume the power of the spirit, so there is no major problem with using the **** inch.


    In order to defeat Ye Tianchen and become the emperor of Zixiao, Ye Fan would not hesitate to be seen as a demon cultivator at this moment.


    Besides, the only people who can see through Ye Fan are Kong Lao and the Four Great Hall Masters, and these are people from Ye Fan''s side, and it doesn''t necessarily happen.


    "You..." Seeing Ye Fan accumulating surging weather breath again, Ye Tianchen finally put on a horrified face. Is the person in front of him really a fighter?


    "Ye Fan, this is what you forced me, desperately nailed!"


    Ye Tianchen''s horrified complexion quickly became savage, and at the same time a sharp object was thrown out of his hand and shot towards Ye Fan.

 Chapter 539： Purple Qi Donglai

    "hidden weapon!"


    Seeing the thing lashing out, Ye Fan''s heart immediately felt this thought.


    But at this moment, he is in the **** inch of the momentum, and at the same time, the speed of this desperate nail is as fast as lightning, and Ye Fan has no possibility of avoiding it.


    "brush!"


    The desperate nail turned into a glimmer of light that pierced Ye Fan''s dantian, splashing a piece of blood.


    "puff!"


    A mouthful of blood spattered several meters away, and Ye Fan''s martial arts gathering was directly interrupted by this desperate nail.


    "It... is actually a desperate nail, now Ye Fan is really over!"


    "Unexpectedly, this Ye Tianchen was so despicable, and he used desperate nails and other conscience-minded things!"


    The appearance of Desperate Nail made the surrounding whispering ceaseless, and at the same time, Kong Lao''s muddy eyes also showed a sense of anger.


    Destiny nail, named from Destiny, has corrosive power attached to it. Once hit, the body will ulcerate and die.


    This kind of hidden weapon is basically difficult to resist among the strong in the Vientiane Realm, and at the same time, it is not common because it is harmful to nature and reason.


    "Ye Tianchen, you are despicable!" Ye Fan held his dantian in his hand. At this moment, he felt that countless insects and ants were eating, and the pain was unbearable.


    In orthodox combat, the use of hidden weapons is the most shameful practice, not to mention such malicious things as desperate nails.


    "Ye Fan, Dabi''s rules don''t stipulate that you can''t use hidden weapons. You are stupid, so don''t blame others!" Ye Tianchen replied shamelessly at this moment.


    In order to deal with Ye Fan, he is considered to be well prepared. If everything goes well at this moment, Desperate Nail can still kill Ye Fan, and then the old man can only punish him.


    "Today''s battle, you have already lost, you are not my opponent!" Ye Fan''s face became paler and paler, but he looked at Ye Tianchen and said with certainty.


    "Hmph, a dying person, whatever you say, when you fall, I will still be the Zixiao emperor, the first genius of the Ye family!"


    Ye Fan''s words touched Ye Tianchen''s heartache, and at the same time, the answer also changed directions to admit that Ye Fan''s words were there.


    But Ye Tianchen has found a way to relieve himself, as long as Ye Fan dies, everything will pass.


    "puff����"


    Ye Tianchen''s words made Ye Fan spit out a mouthful of blood again. He was not reconciled. He struggled hard for so long. Seeing that victory was imminent, he lost on a small nail.


    Besides, if it were not for Ye Tianchen''s sudden attack, Ye Fan might not be able to avoid this nail.


    "Ye Fan, give up!"


    There was a faint voice from Kong Lao, and there was also a disappointment. He can save Ye Fan, but he needs to admit defeat.


    However, if this competition concedes defeat, Ye Fan will lose the opportunity to become the emperor of Zixiao. He can only wait a year before coming back. On the way, it is impossible for Mr. Kong to open another Fairy Mountain competition because of Ye Fan. .


    "No, I''m not reconciled. Even if I desperately die today, I will die with this thief!"


    Ye Fan roared, he had never hated a person so much.


    At this moment, the hatred for Ye Tianchen was even worse than Ye Meng''s.


    A person who prides himself on high, but doesn''t know his shame, often plays tricks and tricks. Such a person is really the most hated.


    "Huh, die together?" Listening to Ye Fan''s words, Ye Tianchen laughed disdainfully again and said: "An ant like you is destined to be a waste from the Northern Territory. If you want to die together with me, you are not worthy!"


    "what����"


    Ye Fan slowly raised the Heavenly Sword in the roar, but was finally pulled down by the desperate nail. At this moment, Ye Fan really couldn��t use any strength, he could only feel pain and pain. anger.


    "Ye Fan, you can go with peace of mind. I will take away everything you have when the time comes. The Heavenly Sword will also belong to me, hahaha!" Seeing Ye Fan''s painful appearance, Ye Tianchen felt very happy in his heart.


    If it weren''t for keeping one hand today, he would indeed have lost today. The previous crisis would naturally require Ye Fan to repay it hundreds of times.


    "Ye Fan, stop!" At this moment, the Four Great Hall Masters also persuaded them, desperately nailing them, and Ye Fan''s own strength alone could not resist.


    "No..." Ye Fan was still roaring up to the sky, although he knew that surrendering could survive, but this opportunity should not be missed, otherwise he would have failed Kong Lao''s full expectation.


    "Look, everyone, what is that?"


    At this moment, somebody exclaimed, causing everyone to look up to the east.


    "Wow..."


    The sky in the east has changed, and a purple light shines from there, and it is also mixed with billowing purple air, overwhelming the sky and the earth, with great momentum.


    "The purple gas is coming from the east, this is a sign of auspiciousness!"


    Kong Lao saw this scene, his turbid eyes burst out, and he quickly looked at Ye Fan''s body again.


    "Roar!"


    The moment everyone looked to the east, Ye Fan''s body was completely covered by purple light. At his pubic area, the original purple shimmer broke out completely, and the little bug-like creature inside was slowly flying around Ye Fan, speaking in his mouth. From time to time there was a soft roar.


    "Puff puff!"


    At the moment when the purple light surrounded Ye Fan, there was a muffled noise on Ye Fan''s body. This was the sound of the corrosive force being eliminated, but for a moment, even the desperate nail disappeared in the purple light.


    "This... how is this possible?" Ye Tianchen looked at this scene faintly, as if the person in front of him had undergone a transformation, and also shocked the world''s vision.


    "It''s a familiar force, isn''t it..." The second prince had already stood up from his seat, with unbelievable gazes in his eyes.


    "This is the air of the emperor, but the power of the crown prince has not yet awakened!"


    The eldest prince stood up for some time, and faintly responded.


    Ye Fan''s purple power was exactly the same as the emperor''s aura they had cultivated, but it was still weak.


    "This... this is impossible. In the dynasty, besides the three of us, how could there be other people practicing the emperor''s aura?" The second prince muttered to himself, as if he could not accept this fact, and his eyes were gradually emerging. Cold light.


    The prince did not speak any more, but quietly watched Ye Fan''s change.


    "brush!"


    The awe-inspiring purple light from the east shone on Ye Fan''s body at this moment, causing the bug around him to grow rapidly, and finally turned into an arm-sized flood dragon.


    The dragon is different from the wild dragon. The former symbolizes the meaning of the king, while the latter is the ancient beast, with essential differences, but it can bring benefits to Ye Fan at this moment.


    In the Tianwei Continent, there is no such thing as a wild dragon, but it is still possible for the Jiaolong to have it.


    "boom!"


    With the growth of the dragon, Ye Fan suddenly burst into extremely powerful power, his breath was majestic, and he couldn''t help but bow down.


    This force was exactly the same as when the third prince broke out.


    "The power of the crown prince, awakened!"


    The two princes made a sound at the same time, looking at Ye Fan''s eyes full of complex meaning.

 Chapter 540： Are you all deaf?

    "boom!"


    The appearance of the power of the crown prince completely gave Ye Fan new power, a surging power extended from him, and at this moment it seemed to be the ruler of heaven and earth.


    At the same time, the heavenly sword also shone with unprecedented sharp sword light.


    "Ye Tianchen, I will kill you today!"


    The power of the crown prince seemed to have an effect on Ye Fan''s character, his tone became domineering and mighty, the Heavenly Sword in his hand was raised high, and he slammed down at the opposite Ye Tianchen.


    "You... it''s impossible..."


    Feeling the unrivaled power of Ye Fan, Ye Tianchen trembled. He never thought that Ye Fan, who had always been regarded as an ant, would actually harbor the emperor''s aura on his body. At this moment, he was relying on Desperate Nail. Awakened the power of the crown prince.


    Compared with reality, Ye Tianchen is more willing to believe that everything now is a dream.


    "brush!"


    The mighty power of the crown prince made Ye Fan''s sword light also turn purple, bringing Ye Tianchen a full sense of crisis.


    Under the power of the crown prince, every sword of Ye Fan possessed the power of the Burning Sky Two Form, and even approached the Burning Sky Three Form.


    A random blow is comparable to the ancient sword art, which is really terrifying.


    The Heavenly Sword was originally the first divine weapon. At this moment, encountering the power of the crown prince, it complemented each other completely.


    "The God of War Spear, block it for me!"


    Ye Tianchen tried his best with Ye Fan before, and his body was still weak at the moment, and he could only rely on the strength of the spirit soldiers to resist.


    "boom!"


    The two spirit soldiers collided at this moment, and there was a muffled noise in the air. With the blessing of the power of the crown prince, the heavenly sword directly shot Ye Tianchen away with the gun.


    "puff!"


    Ye Tianchen spurted blood in the air, his palm holding the God of War spear was trembling slightly, but his gaze towards Ye Fan was still full of unwillingness.


    As an outstanding disciple cultivated by the Ye Family of the Imperial City, in the end, he was defeated by the disciple of the Northern Territory who they looked down on most.


    Moreover, the opponent did not use the ancestral martial arts magic fist to defeat him, which made Ye Tianchen no chance to defend himself.


    "Despicable villain, shouldn''t have a good ending!"


    After Ye Fan flew Ye Tianchen with a sword, he didn''t stop there. While shouting violently, his body bullied himself up again and slashed at Ye Tianchen fiercely with the physical sword.


    "Do not����"


    Feeling this stronger sword power than before, Ye Tianchen roared bitterly. At this moment, he seemed to have seen his own death.


    At the same time, the God of War spear was also held high above his head, infused with all his strength.


    "Ping!"


    The Heavenly Sword fell, and immediately caused a clear sound from the God of War Spear. The original mighty body of the spear was cut in half by Ye Fan.


    At the moment when the God of War Spear broke, the Heavenly Sword continued to fall, Ye Tianchen only felt that death was approaching, and struggling inwardly, he shouted: "Don''t kill me, I give up..."


    "Swish..."


    Ye Fan''s Heavenly Sword deviated by half an inch when it fell, and it cut directly to Ye Tianchen''s shoulder, bringing out a shocking scar on his shoulder.


    When the Heavenly Sword fell, Ye Fan had absolute certainty to kill Ye Tianchen, but considering the words of Kong Lao before, Ye Fan decided to give Kong Lao face.


    Even if you want to kill the person in front of you, you shouldn''t be at this moment.


    "The word admit defeat, I didn''t expect it to appear from your Ye Tianchen''s mouth. The arrogant Ye Family''s first genius before, seems to be just a dog who is greedy for life and afraid of death at this moment!"


    Ye Fan looked at Ye Tianchen who was breathing heavily on the ground, and couldn''t help but sneer.


    Ye Tianchen at this moment is really no different from a dog.


    "Ye Fan...you are less proud!" Ye Tianchen''s face is full of hideous colors at the moment, and Ye Fan''s ridicule is really beyond his ability to bear.


    "Satisfied? Hahaha!" Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing after hearing this. The difference between Ye Tianchen and many of his enemies is that even if he is already at a disadvantage, he still doesn''t want to bow his head. Maybe this is because he grew up in Ye''s family. Develop a proud and chronic personality.


    "I didn''t know who it was before, he was not ashamed, he thought he was powerful and incomparable. In the end, he used despicable means but failed. If it weren''t for the sake of the old man, do you think I can let you go by surrendering?" Ye Fan sneered Questioned.


    "I am a disciple of the Ye Family in the Imperial City, you dare not move me?" Ye Tianchen escaped from the sky sword, and seeing that Ye Fan had no plan to draw the sword again, the fear in his heart had disappeared a lot, and the air of arrogance resurfaced in his heart .


    "Kneel down and knock me three beeps, otherwise I will let you understand the answer!"


    Looking at Ye Tianchen who was still arrogant, Ye Fan felt a little unbelievable. The Heavenly Sword shook his head and pointed directly at Ye Tianchen''s forehead.


    Isn''t this person arrogant? Then today I just want him to be disgraced.


    "I have already given up, you can''t hurt me anymore!" Ye Tianchen hurriedly warned, feeling the tingling sensation on his forehead.


    "Recently, my ears are not good. I didn''t hear it. Rather than expecting to admit defeat, I would rather expect my Heavenly Sword to fall off again. It''s a pity that this time I will only shoot the sword at your head!" Ye Fan pretended to be a pity. Looks like.


    "Kong Lao, Master of the Four Great Halls, this person has made it clear that he is murdering, and he must be severely punished!"


    Seeing Ye Fan opening his eyes and talking nonsense, Ye Tianchen felt depressed in his heart, and he immediately pleaded with Mr. Kong and others.


    The veteran Sora was watching every scene in the field, but at this moment, he seemed to have discussed with the four main hall masters, and did not speak.


    Not to mention that the main character in front of him is Ye Fan, even if he is replaced by any ordinary person, with such despicable methods as Ye Tianchen before, it is not an exaggeration to kneel and kowtow at this moment.


    After all, if it hadn''t been for the sudden awakening of the power of the crown prince, Ye Fan might have died at this moment, and the consequences would be much more serious than a few knocks.


    "You... are you all deaf too?"


    After finding that Mr. Kong and the others were silent, Ye Tianchen immediately looked at the disciples around him nervously. As long as they help him prove it, this is also a good thing.


    It''s a pity that no matter whether the emperor Lingxiao or the emperor Zixiao was present, they all looked at Ye Tianchen with extremely contemptuous eyes, even his own henchmen, at this moment, their heads were bowed, silent.


    They are also deeply shameless when the master did such a thing at the Fairy Mountain Grand Competition.


    After all, he is the dignified Zixiao emperor. It is wrong to use such evil things as Destiny Nail, but Ye Tianchen is not ashamed. Even if he is in a weak position, he still thinks about threatening Ye Fan. describe.


    "It seems that your previous surrender didn''t work, so kowtow immediately, otherwise you won''t blame me for being ruthless!" The sky sword in Ye Fan''s hand stabbed forward, and the younger half had almost been inserted into Ye Tianchen''s head and touched his skull.


    At this moment, Ye Tianchen''s face was half blue and half purple. It was hard to see the extreme. When did he receive such humiliation, especially when he kowtow to Ye Fan, it was almost the same as asking him to die.


    "Tianchen..." Just when Ye Tianchen was still struggling in his heart, there was a soft cry from all around him, and his tone was sad and sad.


    "Murong!" Ye Tianchen raised his head to look at the source of the sound, his eyes gradually turned scarlet, and finally gritted his teeth suddenly; "Okay, I kneel!"

 Chapter 541： Potential enemy

    "boom!"


    At the moment the words fell, Ye Tianchen had already knelt down to the ground, and directly knelt and broke a piece of marble.


    "Boom boom!"


    The next moment, under everyone''s gaze, Ye Tianchen''s head fell to the ground, and he really knocked three heads in front of Ye Fan, but every time he knocked his head, his complexion became ugly.


    This situation and situation have been deeply imprinted in his heart.


    "Ye Fan, are you satisfied now!"


    After Ye Tianchen finished this move, he stood up again from the ground, but his expression was much calmer, and he asked coldly.


    "Hehe, I can''t do such a move. You have a kind. I just want to know what it''s like to kowtow in front of my ant!" Ye Fan still had a meaningful smile on his face. Don''t forget to mock Ye Tianchen.


    The ant is Ye Tianchen''s title for him, but Ye Tianchen is not even as good as the ant at the moment.


    "Hmph, you won''t have a good end, just wait!"


    Ye Tianchen couldn''t refute Ye Fan''s words at this moment, and could only give a warning.


    "See you next time, my Heavenly Sword will not be deviated anymore!" Ye Fan said lightly, the meaning of the words was implicit, but everyone could understand.


    After hearing this, Ye Tianchen paused and turned and went down the mountain.


    Today, he has lost his face, and at the same time he lost the identity of the emperor Zixiao to Ye Fan. He has no face for the time being and stays on the fairy mountain. He needs to go back to Ye''s house and be quiet.


    "Tianchen, wait for me!" Murong looked at Ye Tianchen''s desolate and desolate back, and immediately chased up. At this moment, only she could comfort Ye Tianchen.


    Ye Fan stared at the two of them gradually disappearing, this Murong clan was not simple, even more invisible than Ye Tianchen, he would not let these two of them go.


    "In the first battle, Ye Fan won. Congratulations to him for becoming the emperor of Zixiao and taking over Ye Tianchen''s proud palace!"


    After Ye Tianchen left in embarrassment, the empty words followed, with a smile on his face.


    Ye Fan can set foot on the position of Zixiao early, which will be of great benefit to the future road.


    "Ao Shi Gong? This Ye Tianchen is really arrogant!"


    Listening to the name of the hill to which Ye Tianchen belongs, Ye Fan felt a little helpless.


    "Next, the battle continues!"


    After Mr. Kong announced the result, he continued to urge everyone.


    At the same time, Ye Fan had already walked to the place where Ye Tianchen was previously, and as a result, the luxurious purple robe and a purple jade order symbolizing the identity of the emperor Zixiao came from the master of the Nanhua Hall.


    "Ye Fan, you didn''t disappoint us, congratulations!" Nan Huai smiled and said sincerely.


    "Thank you, Hall Master Nanhua, without your help in the Lower Realm, I couldn''t get to this point so smoothly!" Ye Fan said modestly. After becoming the emperor of Zixiao, his identity was completely settled, even if it was. The third prince can no longer take him in the High Heaven Palace.


    Moreover, in other words, Ye Fan, who had awakened the power of the crown prince, was not necessarily afraid of the third prince.


    "Ye Fan, there is something we want to talk to you alone!"


    At this moment, the two princes got up and left their seats and came to Ye Fan''s front.


    "If it''s about the power of the emperor or the power of the crown prince, then you don''t need to ask me. I didn''t know it before!" Ye Fan instantly knew what the two of them wanted to ask, and he refused.


    "Ye Fan, we just want to know where you got the power of the crown prince?"


    Although Ye Fan had already said so simply, the second prince couldn''t help but ask.


    "I don''t want to tell you this, and there is no need!" Ye Fan said coldly.


    Ye Fan didn''t know the identity of the old man in yellow clothes himself, and it was not a good thing to tell the two princes rashly.


    "Ye Fan, through the ages, you can ascend to the throne with the spirit of an emperor. Did you know that your existence has already posed a threat to us!"


    The prince uttered straightforward words on the side, and his tone was also a bit cold.


    "You two are dignified princes, no one in the High Heaven Hall dared to provoke, and I, Ye Fan, are just a kid from the Northern Territory. If you are afraid of me, you might not be able to board the throne!"


    Ye Fan said a little funny.


    It was true that the two princes wanted to eliminate hidden dangers, but if they were too afraid of it, it would seem too ridiculous.


    After listening to Ye Fan''s words, both princes paused slightly, and finally turned and left.


    Wanting to detect things from Ye Fan''s mouth, they can''t do it temporarily. All they can do is to increase their confidence and pay attention to Ye Fan at all times.


    Seeing the backs of the two of them turning around, Ye Fan''s eyes gradually became cold. The awakening of the power of the crown prince was a great good thing for him on one hand.


    The power of the crown prince can double Ye Fan''s strength, and the general Zixiao emperor is no longer his opponent at all.


    But on the other hand, the power of the crown prince can also cause the abnormal attitude of the three princes, or hostility.


    "Throne? It seems interesting!" Ye Fan muttered to himself. At this moment, he didn''t know what he thought, so he had to ask Kong Lao for the time being.


    Only because Kong Lao had already set a big goal for Ye Fan.


    The Lord of Lingxiao and the Lord of Xuantian are not much different in disguised terms.


    When the Fairy Mountain Competition was over, it was already evening. Except for Ye Tianchen''s position being replaced by Ye Fan, the others hadn''t adjusted at all. Wouldn''t it be so simple to challenge the emperor Zixiao?


    As soon as Ye Fan arrived at Ye Tianchen''s Ao Shi Palace, Kong Lao had already landed here by a crane.


    "Xiao Fan, the old man doesn''t want to take care of the emperor''s spirit in you, but you must not let go of the matter of the High Heaven Palace!" When he saw Ye Fan, Kong Lao warned straightforwardly.


    There is only one possibility of why you will get the emperor''s air. Kong Lao has already known in his heart, it is useless to multi-control at this moment.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Kong, I will definitely meet your expectations!" Ye Fan promised with a serious face.


    "Well, one year later, there will be the Tianzong Discussion Dao once every five years. At that time, the shift of my High Heaven Palace may also be held on the Tianzong Discussion Dao. You must become as strong as possible within this year, except You have to beat the ten great Zixiao emperors, you still have many potential enemies on Tianzong''s theory. Only by defeating the heroes can you break through the sky!" Kong Lao explained in detail and was extremely excited at the end.


    "Skills overwhelming!" Ye Fan muttered to himself, already remembering these four words.


    "For your convenience, you can come to the Zixiao Heavenly Realm to practice every month, but the time should not exceed fifteen days, otherwise it will affect the later realms!" Kong Lao gave Ye Fan a few exceptions again, normal The Zixiao emperor only had three days to practice every month, but Ye Fan was five times more than them.


    "Thank you Kong Lao!" Ye Fan thanked him, and after talking to Kong Lao about some training experience, he entered the palace of Aoshi.


    The most urgent thing at the moment, he is not going to the Purple Heaven Realm to practice, but going to the outside world to kill the Gorefiend and obtain the Heavenly Sword.

 Chapter 542： Urgent message

    The glorious proud palace is always filled with pale white smoke, as if the fairy spirit enveloped this palace.


    I have to say that this place where Ye Tianchen has lived for many years has already been transformed into a very luxurious place, and it is no worse than the Palace of the Saintess in Zi Yun.


    After Ye Fan arrived at Aoshi Palace, he didn''t immediately leave to search for the Gorefiend, but took a rest for a few days.


    For the power of the crown prince that suddenly appeared in his body, he was still in the stage of adapting. At the beginning, Ye Batian gave this power a deep meaning.


    At the same time, the second fold of Huanshi Shenquan is related to the power of the crown prince.


    Seven days passed in the blink of an eye. During this time, Ye Fan recovered all the consumption of the battle with Ye Tianchen, and his spirit was full again.


    "Ye Fan, are you there?"


    Just as Ye Fan wanted to go down the mountain to look for the Blood Demon, there was a solemn voice from outside the Ao Shi Palace.


    When he walked out, he saw two women standing outside the Ao Shi Palace. The woman in front of her had an ordinary face, but she was dressed in purple robes and looked heroic.


    The woman in the back has a beautiful face. She is now dressed in azure blue Lingxiao clothing, her perfect body is tightly wrapped, her figure ready to emerge.


    "It''s you?" Ye Fan looked at the two women in front of him suspiciously, wondering what they were doing.


    "Xue''er, I will take you here, if you have something to say to Ye Fan!" The woman in the purple robe in front of her turned around and said something to Zhao Xue''er, and then flew towards the distance.


    She is one of the ten Zixiao emperors, probably from the Wang family, so Zhao Xueer would follow her.


    "Are you looking for something to do with me?" Ye Fan frowned slightly looking at Zhao Xueer, who was looking down in front of her.


    I don''t know why, maybe it''s because I don''t like Zhao Xueer''s unruly character. Every time this woman comes to the door, there is always no good.


    "Ye Fan!"


    Zhao Xueer first gave a soft cry, and looked up at Ye Fan, but her pretty face was slightly red.


    At this moment, Ye Fan had just changed into the Zixiao costume, and he was dressed in a purple robe, and he also looked handsome and handsome. Zhao Xueer had never noticed this.


    Ye Fan looked at Zhao Xueer, who was a little weird today, but didn''t interrupt, but he became more puzzled.


    "Ye Fan, in fact, I came today to tell you about my brother-in-law!" Zhao Xueer calmed down for a moment, abandoning the messy thoughts in her heart, and said sternly.


    "Fatty Li! What''s wrong with him?" Ye Fan was shocked when he heard this, and hurriedly asked.


    Li Zhongkun is related to the Northern Territory. At this moment, Zhao Xueer is here to talk about this issue. Could it be that the Northern Territory has something wrong again?


    "My brother-in-law wants you to go back soon, the Northern Territory is in trouble at this moment!" Zhao Xueer replied softly.


    "Sure enough!" Ye Fan whispered to himself. He didn''t panic for a while, and continued: "Fatty Li can explain to you what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know this, but he said it''s best for you to take a few people with you, then maybe there is not enough manpower!" Zhao Xueer combined with her own test.


    "not enough people!"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan was even more puzzled. There is Xiaomu sitting there, and his subordinates are commanding tens of thousands of monsters. How can there be insufficient manpower?


    "I see, thanks for your message!"


    Although what Zhao Xueer brought was really not good news, Ye Fan still thanked her.


    Compared with the previous, this woman has also changed a lot at this moment, at least the two are no longer in the state of needle-pointing to the wheat.


    "Ye Fan, if necessary, I can actually go with you, and take a look at my brother-in-law!" Zhao Xueer suddenly bit her teeth and suggested.


    "No, the Northern Territory is a troubled time. At this moment, the enemy is unknown. At this moment, you will only increase the danger. You should stay here and practice!"


    Ye Fansheng rejected Zhao Xueer''s words, because from these words, besides wanting to see Li Zhongkun, he also felt another meaning.


    "Ye Fan, I..."


    Zhao Xueer still wants to fight for it again. She has never been to the Northern Territory. She really wants to go there to see it. It''s a pity that her words haven''t completely fallen down. The bone wings behind Ye Fan have already unfolded and disappeared in the blink of an eye. before.


    The news that Zhao Xueer brought was a bit urgent, to prevent Ye Meng and other demonic thieves from causing chaos, Ye Fan''s speed was very fast at this moment.


    According to common sense, if Ye Fan became the emperor of Zixiao, the Ye family would receive the greatest shelter in the Lingxiao Palace, but the Northern Territory did not.


    If Ye Meng or other people of the Demon Dao wanted to deal with the Northern Territory, the dynasty would not care, and the High Heaven Palace would not care. This place can only be guarded by Ye Fan.


    The result of this incident can be seen from Kong Lao''s attitude. The higher the status, the more things he has to worry about. That''s why Kong Lao handed over the responsibility of restoring the Northern Territory to Ye Fan.


    After Ye Fan went down the mountain, he did not go out of the Lingxiao Palace the first time. He still remembered the only reminder Li Fatty brought: If he can, he needs to bring more people to the Northern Territory.


    Therefore, at this moment, Ye Fan was not going to the north, but Potian Temple.


    Since the last few Lingxiao ceremonies, Liu Qing has been advancing by leaps and bounds in order to be able to help Ye Fan.


    With Ye Fan''s influence, Fanyue organization''s development is unprecedented, even in the Potian Temple with many masters, it has become the first in one fell swoop, laying a solid foundation for entering the Profound Palace in the future.


    "Fan... Brother Fan, why are you here?"


    In a low-key residence in Po Tian Temple, Liu Qing looked at Ye Fan who suddenly appeared in front of him. He was very excited at first, and his words trembled.


    "Hehe, Liu Qing, it''s been a long time!" Ye Fan first greeted Liu Qing with a smile. At this moment, Liu Qing is already at the eighth peak of the first stage, although he is a whole different from Ye Fan''s eighth stage. , But also very good.


    "This time, I have something I want to ask you for help. An accident may have happened in the Northern Territory. I want you to find a few powerful disciples to go to the Northern Territory with me!" Ye Fan didn''t want to talk nonsense at this moment, and said frankly.


    "Northern Territory!"


    Liu Qing was shocked when he heard this. Since he went to Qianqiu Mountain, he has never returned to that place. At this moment, he thinks of it and misses it. He immediately replied: "The Northern Territory is my hometown, so naturally I want to go back. , How many helpers Fan wants? At this moment, we have many masters in the Fanyue organization, and we already have nearly a thousand people."


    "It doesn''t need to be too much, you just guard a level seven or more, and everyone who understands at least the three-dimensional Tianyuan should be called. No matter how weak, it may not be useful to go to the northern region." Ye Fan immediately decided.


    Although I don''t know what will happen in the Northern Territory this time, at least I have to prepare first so that the disciple of the High Heaven Palace will be sent to death for nothing. He can''t do it.


    "Okay, then I''m going to gather the staff, should I set off now?" Liu Qing nodded heavily, and asked in the meantime.


    "Well, set off immediately, the faster the better!" Ye Fan nodded and sat down at the same time, waiting for Liu Qing.


    In a short while, Fanyue��s people had already assembled. For some disciples who experienced outside or had their own affairs, Ye Fan did not reluctantly, but this is the case, there are still nearly a hundred who meet Ye Fan��s requirements. Ye Fan couldn''t help but surprised.


    "Now that we are all here, let''s set off. Everyone will go on the road with all their strength. Don''t worry about the loss of power. I will give everyone a supply of pill halfway!"


    After Ye Fanlang said a word, the bone wings widened behind him, and he rushed towards the northern region first.


    "Yes!"


    A unanimous response came from the rear, and the team followed Ye Fan in an orderly manner.

 Chapter 543： Back to the North

    "Liu Qing, this time Brother Fan called so many of us, is it because he wants to flatten the Northern Territory?" Chang Fei followed Liu Qing. As the second in command of Fan Yue, he wanted to be in the sky The speeding Ye Fan talked a few words and asked the reason, but it was a pity that there was no such opportunity.


    "I don''t know, but I''m very grateful for my brothers'' support!" Liu Qing responded to Chang Fei, with a gratitude in his tone.


    After all, the Northern Territory is his hometown and has nothing to do with the people behind him, but they are still willing to take risks. This loyalty is obvious.


    "Hehe, you are so wrong to think so. They are very good to people and they are all rushing to Brother Fan. They only ask about the matter and don''t see him. How can they let such a good opportunity at this moment be let go!" Chang Fei Smiley replied, even if it was himself, it was mainly because of this reason.


    Otherwise, who wants to travel thousands of miles to the desolate land of the Northern Territory.


    "Oh...you really are!"


    With a wry smile on Liu Qing''s face, she only felt that she was happy, but this was also a good thing.


    The original journey of at least seven days, with Ye Fan''s full assault and the supply of pill, nearly a hundred people were completed within five days.


    Seeing the sunset city slowly appearing in front of them, both Ye Fan and Liu Qing''s eyes flickered.


    Since the previous incident with Ye Meng, only the sunset city remained in the Northern Territory, and the other three cities had already completely turned to death under the Three Jue Demon Array.


    The Sunset City was also rebuilt. At this moment, it was several times larger than before. With the exception of the Imperial City, Sunset City could be comparable to any city in the dynasty.


    "The changes in the Northern Territory are so great. Did you do all these things for Brother Fan?" Although Liu Qing had never returned to the Northern Territory, he had heard about Ye Meng''s things before.


    At this moment, this desolate land was reborn under the disaster of extinction, and it was mostly Ye Fan''s credit.


    "I''ve been in the High Heaven Hall, how can I do this? Maybe those people from the Northern Territory who are unwilling to succumb to fate made it with their hands!" Ye Fan had already put away the bone wings at this moment and dropped to the ground again.


    Looking at the huge giant city in front of him, there was awe in his eyes.


    Previously, he gave the people of the Northern Territory only an opportunity for development, but they obviously seized it by themselves.


    During the conversation, several people had already strolled into the sunset city, but saw that the place was prosperous, and there was an endless stream of pedestrians, and there was no sign of suffering at all.


    At the same time, there was no magic power in the surrounding air, and the scene seemed strange for a while.


    On the contrary, the appearance of Ye Fan and his party aroused the suspicion of most passers-by. They pointed at the almost uniform clothing of Ye Fan and others, with curiosity in their eyes.


    "Brother Fan, nine out of ten of these people are already in the same position. Although they are only in the early stage, they have made great progress!" Liu Qing saw the cultivation of everyone around him, and at this moment, there was something in his heart. be surprised.


    "When the technique is complete, the advancement of the cultivation base will naturally be fast!"


    Ye Fan responded with a smile from the side. Xiao Yu once mentioned this matter to him. At the beginning, the Northern Territory, where masters of the first level were extremely scarce, had really done it at this moment.


    And some of them must have come from the Outer Territory to seek development in the Northern Territory.


    This was also predicted by Ye Fan at the beginning. The people of the Northern Territory died in Ye Meng''s hands, not 80% or 70%. At this moment, it is difficult to develop without the addition of personnel from other regions.


    "Go, let''s go to Ye''s house!"


    After seeing the scene of the city in his eyes, Ye Fan''s heart that had been holding it was finally put down a little, as long as it was not the invasion of the magic road, the matter should be solved better.


    Most of the Ye family was destroyed at the beginning, but the location still did not move, but with the expansion of Sunset City, the vast majority of the remaining Northern Territory people joined the Ye family and became Ye family without blood. Family heirs.


    Although he cannot enter the secret realm to obtain the martial arts of the ancestors, Ye Feihua is still willing to share the martial arts of the ancient sword pavilion with some people.


    As soon as Ye Fan and his party arrived outside of Ye''s house, they were attracted by the scenes in the internal martial arts competition.


    In the ancient martial arts field, a young man was standing at the moment, and opposite him was a middle-aged man with white temples, Ye Fan''s father, Ye Feihua.


    "Ye Zhun, if you dare to challenge the Patriarch, it''s so rebellious, don''t stop it!"


    At this moment, around the two of them, many people were watching, and their faces were full of indignation. If it weren''t for Ye Feihua''s eyes to stop them, they really wanted to step forward and tear the young man to pieces.


    The young man in the center just smiled disdainfully, his eyes kept on Ye Feihua''s body and said: "Uncle Feihua, talented people have come out from generation to generation, each leading the way for hundreds of years. You are now old. At this moment, both the Ye Family and the Northern Territory are waiting to be reborn, and I, Ye Zhun, may be the leader, perhaps more appropriate!"


    "Ye Zhun, I had nurtured you like this before, but I didn''t expect you to be this kind of person!" Ye Feihua''s face was cold at this moment, and his words were full of regrets.


    "Uncle Ye, I know that you must have more martial arts skills. At this moment, I am the most genius in the entire Ye Family. In half a year, I have entered the five-fold peak of the Shouyi Realm from the early stage of the return to the original realm. Pass it on to me, and to whom can it be passed on?" Ye Zhun laughed arrogantly, speaking of his talents, he clearly had sufficient confidence.


    "Confidence is a good thing, but if self-confidence is over, it will swell people, Ye Zhun, there is still time to look back now. If you perform well in the future, I can still cultivate from you!" Ye Fei said earnestly in Huayu.


    After Ye Fan left, he deliberately found a few disciples of the Ye Family''s high qualifications to grant the powerful cultivation techniques of the Ancient Jian Pavilion to focus on training, originally in order to let the Ye Family give birth to several peerless experts in the future.


    Unexpectedly, before the birth of the strong, there have already appeared lusty people like Ye Zhun. Relying on the high strength and self-confidence of the cultivation base, they challenged Ye Feihua with the saying that the capable person lives in an attempt to get the position of Patriarch.


    Among the Ye family, this Ye is really good. He who has practiced the ancient sword pavilion technique can even fight against Chu Tiange. In order to avoid chaos in the regular Ye family just now, Ye Feihua had to accept his challenge.


    It''s a pity that today his master is no longer Ye Zhun''s opponent.


    This is no different from raising a weasel and getting bitten by him in the end.


    "Uncle Ye, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you anymore. Let''s talk with our strength. If I win, the head of the Patriarch belongs to me. If you win, I will leave the Ye family!"


    After listening to Ye Feihua''s words, Ye Zhun''s heart was already impatient, and he said immediately.


    "Hehe, no matter what the result is, it won''t be harmful to you, but you have a good idea. How about betting me to fight you?"


    When Ye Feihua had no choice but to make a move, a very familiar voice sounded from a corner of the competition field, which made him suddenly excited.

 Chapter 544： Arrogant Ye Zhun

    "Xiao Fan!"


    Ye Feihua turned around suddenly, looked at that familiar face, and exclaimed excitedly.


    "Father!" Ye Fan nodded to it, his face was full of excitement, but he quickly recovered because Ye Zhun was still there.


    "Oh? Are you that Ye Fan?"


    Seeing the excitement of the two, Ye Zhun''s eyes were filled with wise gazes, surprised.


    Ye Fan did not respond to his words, but stared at the young man who was about his age with extremely cold eyes.


    This Ye Zhunen avenged revenge, and he was really not a good person.


    "It tells you how smart you Ye Fan is. I also watched the battle between you and Ye Meng, but now I should not lose to you. If you want to fight for Uncle Ye, I can promise you!" Ye Fan appeared, and Ye Zhun also had great confidence in himself.


    All this is only because the ancient sword pavilion''s techniques are really powerful, enough to make him leapfrog the challenge.


    "Haha, it was just a joke before, can you take it seriously?" Ye Fan suddenly laughed when he heard Ye Zhun''s confident and arrogant words.


    He is a strong person at the eighth peak of the Vientiane Realm, the dignified Zixiao emperor, and this Ye Zhun has long been far apart.


    It''s a pity that Ye Zhun rose up in the Northern Territory and grew up in the Northern Territory as a child. He was a person who had never seen the world.


    "Why, don''t you dare to do it again?"


    General Ye Zhuan Ye Fan''s words completely understood another meaning, and suddenly sneered.


    "Liu Qing, choose the weakest cultivation base in every month and solve him!"


    Ye Fan didn''t respond to Ye Zhun''s words again, but said to Liu Qingwu who was aside.


    "Okay, Brother Fan!" After hearing Ye Fan''s words, Liu Qing nodded immediately. In fact, even if Ye Fan didn''t say it, he would do it.


    "Li Si, you show up to solve this kid, but don''t hurt his life!" Liu Qing exhorted a thin man at the very back of Fanyue organization.


    "Yes!" The man walked out, his aura was exposed, and he had just stepped into the seven-fold peak of Defence One Realm. At the same time, he also comprehended the strength of the Three Elephants, but unfortunately it was not rich. Among the nearly 100 members of this Fanyue organization, he was indeed the weakest.


    "Ye Fan, you dare to look down on me!"


    Although Ye Zhun didn''t know what Fanyue was, he still understood the previous words.


    Ye Fan himself didn''t want to fight him, but he found one of his weakest people to compete with him, which showed that it was a naked contempt.


    "Remind you, everyone behind me has the ability to leapfrog and challenge. No matter in which aspect, they will not be worse than you. When you defeat Li Si, I will consider whether I will fight you again!" Ye Fan Said lightly.


    At this moment, instead of giving Ye Zhun a warning, it was also an instinctive contempt in the atmosphere.


    After learning the martial arts of the ancient sword pavilion, Ye Zhun was very proud. This time he almost forced Ye Feihua to step down. How could Ye Fan easily let him go.


    "Arrogant!"


    Ye Zhun originally thought that he had been arrogant to the extreme, but at this moment he had never thought of meeting Ye Fan who was even mader than him. Suddenly, his anger rose from his heart, and he slammed Li Si in front of him.


    "boom!"


    The fist wind is strong, bringing a whistling sound in the air, and at the same time it also carries a hint of fierceness.


    This is the martial art thong-arm fist of the ancient sword pavilion, which naturally contains the special power of the ancient sword pavilion.


    "The martial arts are good, but it''s a pity that you are too weak, and the understanding of martial arts is not enough!"


    Then Li Si suddenly fainted his words at this moment, and at the same time waved his palm, a translucent force overflowed, and he slammed directly at that arm fist.


    "boom!"


    As soon as he came into contact with Li Si''s power, Ye Zhun had already flown upside down.


    Compared with the strength of Tianyuan, Ye Zhun''s thong arm fist that hadn''t yet cultivated home was not an opponent at all.


    "puff����"


    Ye Zhun was directly smashed by the power of Tianyuan and blood rushed, his eyes filled with horror.


    He knew the power of Tianyuan, he had learned from the lord of the Northern Territory, Chu Tiange, but he never thought that Li Si''s power was several times stronger than Chu Tiange, it was terrifying.


    "It''s ridiculous to talk about the Ye Family genius even if the opponent can''t catch a blow!"


    Ye Zhun''s embarrassed appearance made everyone around him burst into laughter, and also caused the former''s face to change color.


    "Li Si, you are doing very well, let''s step back first!"


    Ye Fan didn''t laugh, but spoke lightly with Li Si.


    "Brother Fan is absurd!" Listening to Ye Fan''s praise, Li Si was obviously flattered, and hurriedly stepped aside.


    "Ye Zhun, now you understand that you have two pounds!" Ye Fan carried his hands on his back, and looked at Ye Zhun with a volatile expression.


    Ye Zhun just gritted his teeth and said nothing.


    "An ungrateful person, even if you have the Ye Family''s blood, you are not as good as an outsider. You are not worthy of practicing the ancient sword pavilion, let alone staying in the Ye Family. Liu Qing mentioned that I will abolish him!"


    Facing Ye Zhun who was still stubborn, Ye Fan naturally had his own way of dealing with it, decisively and harshly.


    No matter whether Ye Zhun would bow his head or not, Ye Fan would do it today.


    "Ah... Ye Fan, if you do this, you will regret it if you take care of it, and you will even suffer the entire Northern Territory!"


    Ye Zhun was not even an opponent of Li Si, and how could he be compared with Liu Qing. At this moment, in the hands of the latter, he did not have the strength to resist, and he did not forget to make a threatening sound while crying out in pain.


    "puff!"


    Liu Qing''s giant fist penetrated Ye Zhun''s lower abdomen in the next moment, exploding his Dantian with a single blow, and Hun Yuan core was ruthlessly destroyed.


    "puff����"


    At this moment, Ye Zhun''s mouth spurted blood violently, and at the same time he covered his lower abdomen with one hand, his eyes filled with despair.


    He really did not expect that he originally saw the plan to succeed, but in the middle of the journey, he suddenly came out with an unfathomable Ye Fan. He has always been proud of himself, but he found that even the worst disciple of the other party could not be matched, even I can''t catch a single move.


    This is also a kind of despair for a proud person.


    "Father, how do you plan to deal with him?" After abolishing Ye Zhun''s cultivation base, Ye Fan completely relaxed and asked Ye Feihua who was aside.


    Today''s biggest victim is still Ye Feihua, and he is also the head of the family. In the end, Ye Feihua needs to decide on such matters.


    "Expulse out of the family, after all, the blood is connected, if you kill it yourself, it would be too cruel!" Ye Feihua was still benevolent after all, but drove Ye Zhu out of the family.


    After seeing this scene, the faces of several disciples in the surrounding crowd also changed slightly. Fortunately, they were not moved by Ye Zhun this time. If they were influenced by him, they would not end well at this moment.


    "Ye Fan, you wait for me, dare to move me, you will regret it immediately!"


    Ye Zhun was still howling frantically when he was taken away by the Ye Family guards. While desperate, it also contained unwillingness.

 Chapter 545： Trouble comes

    "Father, what''s the matter with you? What about Xiaomu? Why didn''t you see him!"


    After Ye Zhun was taken away, Ye Fan followed Ye Feihua into the Ye Family''s lobby, and at the same time expressed his doubts.


    If Ye Mu was there, how could this Ye Family allow Ye Zhun to come frantically.


    "Xiao Mu has something to do in the Sky Demon Mountain Range, so I let him go back. Who knows that Ye Zhun will take the opportunity to take the opportunity at this moment!" Ye Feihua said with a sigh.


    After all, this person was cultivated by him alone, and he was betrayed the most.


    "Sky Demon Mountain Range!" Ye Fan paused when he heard these words, and many guesses flashed in his heart.


    Ye Mu had to protect the Ye Family and the Northern Territory in front of him, and he had to fight in the Sky Demon Mountain Range in the back.


    "Father, apart from Ye Zhun''s matter, what major events have happened to the Ye Family recently?" Ye Fan glanced at the people behind him and suddenly asked with a serious face.


    He was called by Li Zhongkun, if only because of a Ye Zhun, he shouldn''t be allowed to bring so many talents.


    "Other things?" Ye Feihua murmured. Just as he was about to shake his head in confusion, a voice interrupted from outside the lobby: "Of course there are other things, and they are also very serious!"


    "Fatty Li!" Looking at the fat figure entering through the door, Ye Fan called out, and at the same time asked: "What the **** are you doing, let me take so many people, won''t you come to cheat me? !"


    Seeing that the Northern Territory is developing well, Ye Fan can''t really connect this with the urgent matter Li Fatty said.


    For him, finding the blood demon, obtaining the third heavenly sword, and improving his strength is the most urgent task.


    "Little brother Ye Fan, if you think so, you can''t help but underestimate my Fatty Li!" Li Zhongkun was not angry at Ye Fan''s words, but laughed to himself.


    "These people you brought are pretty good. I didn''t expect you to have such a big appeal in the High Heaven Hall!" After saying this, Fatty Li suddenly turned to look at the many Ling Xiao disciples aside, and nodded secretly.


    "This is natural. Brother Fan is the emperor Zixiao. Under one word, someone will naturally follow!" Chang Fei said for Ye Fan at this moment, with a little arrogance.


    "You don''t need to say this, I still saw it!" Fatty Li''s smile on his face did not change, and he continued to turn his gaze to Ye Fan''s body. Ye Fan, who was dressed in a purple robe, really had a sense of nobility. There has been an essential change from that boy.


    "Ye Fan, the reason why I called you over this time is because there is a very troublesome thing for you to deal with, and you may have to use your identity in the meantime!" Li Zhongkun''s face suddenly became serious while speaking, making people feel a little unresponsive. anxious.


    "Let''s listen!" Ye Fan answered.


    "Ye Zhunming knows your identity and the existence of Ye Mu, but he dares to act like this. Besides relying on your own talents and excellence, haven''t you thought of other reasons?" Li Zhongkun did not immediately explain, but suddenly Asked rhetorically.


    The interrogators included Ye Feihua.


    "Brother Li, do you mean that Ye Zhun is still colluding with other people to deal with my Ye Family?" Ye Feihua also felt that this matter was a bit weird. Although Ye Zhun is a little mad on weekdays, he shouldn''t be so innocent. The brain is.


    "Yes, in fact, this Ye Zhun I have been paying attention to him very early, and I found that he has contact with people from the Xuanjinmen outside the Northern Territory, and they are very close!" Li Zhongkun explained with a serious face.


    "Xuanjinmen?" Ye Fan was a little stunned. He had never heard of such a sect in the territory of the Xuantian Dynasty.


    "Xuanjinmen is an extraterritorial sect and is not under the jurisdiction of the Xuantian dynasty. If it weren''t for my Tianxuan auction house to have business outside the territory, we don''t know what this sect is!" Li Zhongkun glanced at Ye Fan''s confused look No more, so he explained.


    "Extraterritorial sect!" Ye Fan whispered to himself. He already understood a lot of things in an instant. At the same time, he asked: "Fatty Li, you know so much, can you find out why they met at this moment?"


    "The inside should be combined with the outside, and take the Northern Territory!" Li Zhongkun was silent for a moment before slowly saying these eight words.


    "What?" Ye Feihua was taken aback when he heard it, and he was puzzled: "My Northern Territory has just developed, and I have no communication with that Xuanjinmen. Why do they do this?"


    "Because it has just developed, it is a piece of steamed bun, plus the direction of King Xuan Tian, ??regardless of the Northern Territory, this Xuan Jinmen is coveted by common sense!" Ye Fan helped Ye Feihua to answer and added. : "Adding to the martial arts skills of your father, I must have brought them a lot of temptation, and they regard this northern region as a treasure!"


    "Ye Fan, what you said is basically correct, the reason is exactly that!" Li Zhongkun looked at Ye Fan in front of him, with appreciation in his eyes.


    It was just a piece of news, Ye Fan had already analyzed various reasons.


    "Then we let Ye Zhun go like this, didn''t we let the tiger go back to the mountain!" After Ye Feihua learned of this, he immediately regretted his previous actions.


    If he knew this, he shouldn''t be kind.


    "That Ye Zhun is just a small character. It''s the same whether you die or not. What I am worried about at this moment is that the Xuanjinmen will send someone to come. At that time, we will not be able to resist the people of the Northern Territory, so I will let Ye Fan lead people. Come here!" Li Zhongkun finally said various reasons, and it can be considered clear at this moment.


    "Fatty Li, you are doing the right thing. At this moment, Xiaomu is not here, so I should guard the Ye family and the northern region. As for the mysterious golden gate, I really want to meet them!"


    Ye Fan agrees with Li Zhongkun''s approach, and those who dare to invade the Northern Territory will not let it go.


    "If this is the case, let the clansman clean up some yards and let Xiaofan live with your brothers!" Ye Feihua understood that the matter was a bit serious at this moment, and immediately began to deal with internal affairs.


    As for the outside, it can only be maintained by Ye Fan, Li Zhongkun and others.


    "Liu Qing, you send a few people to patrol outside. If you can see Ye Zhun again, catch him to me, and the others, go and rest first!" Ye Fan turned his head and said to Liu Qing.


    After Liu Qing nodded, he went down to follow suit.


    They are all disciples of the High Heaven Palace, so how can they be afraid of the Xuanjinmen, and at the same time, they are also curious about the Xuanjinmen like Ye Fan.


    As a force not affiliated with the Xuantian dynasty, this Xuanjinmen didn''t know how it was compared to Lingxiao Palace, whether it was strong or weak.


    After preparing everything, Ye Fan returned to his original residence to rest. If Xuanjinmen really came, this battle would be very difficult.


    There is no Northern Territory protected by the Xuantian Dynasty, everything can only be won by Ye Fan himself, and the future development of the Northern Territory is also in it.

 Chapter 546： Xuanjinmen

    Three days passed in the blink of an eye. In the past few days, the disciples of Fanyue Organization would patrol outside almost every day, but they didn''t find Ye Zhun at all.


    Maybe he was dead, or went to the Xuanjinmen, but the latter may be bigger than the latter.


    "Everyone from the Ye Family, the distinguished guests are here, not welcome!"


    On this day, when Ye Fan wanted to go outside for a visit, a loud voice suddenly appeared outside the gate of Ye Family, almost spreading throughout the entire Sunset City.


    The speaker''s breath is strong, and he deliberately adds strength to his voice, revealing a sense of oppression.


    "coming!"


    Everyone in the Ye Family gathered in the Ye Family lobby almost at the fastest speed.


    The trouble exposed by Ye Zhun finally appeared at this moment.


    "boom!"


    At the same time, a group of men and women in dark yellow robes had broken in and marched into the Ye family.


    "Whether it''s too rude to break into someone else''s place without saying hello!"


    Before they came to the Ye Family Hall, Ye Fan led Liu Qing and others on the way, and Chu Tiange and Li Zhongkun were also on the sidelines.


    The head opposite was a burly young man, but his age was much older than Ye Fan.


    "Is this the Ye Family? Let the Patriarch come to see me, today I have something to discuss with King Wu!" The young man made a proud voice, as if he was born to be superior.


    "The Patriarch is taking a break, just say if there is anything, if it''s okay, get out of here!"


    Liu Qing walked up from the rear and said very unhappy.


    There were more people behind the other party than him, and their aura was not weak, and there were several people who even feared him.


    "Hehe, a kid who only guards the late stage of the first stage, dare to talk to my Xuanjin disciple like this, are you looking for death?" Jin Wu sneered after hearing this, with killing intent in his eyes.


    "In the late stage of the Ninth Stage of the Vientiane Realm, I didn''t expect your Xuanjinmen to have such a strong person, but it''s a pity that you are too old to make a big deal!" Ye Fan stood aside and stood proudly in front of Liu Qing. He blocked Jin Wu''s murderous eyes.


    "Unexpectedly, you eight-fold kid can see through my cultivation level!" Jin Wu looked a little surprised at Ye Fan''s words, and at the same time was amazed at Ye Fan''s cultivation level. At this age, he could have such a realm. There are not many in the entire Xuanjinmen.


    At the same time, the clothing worn by Ye Fan and others gave Jin Wu an instinctive sense of familiarity, but for a while, he couldn''t remember where he had seen it.


    "What''s the matter, let''s talk, let Ye Zhun wait for the villain to play tricks, it won''t work!"


    Ye Fan faintly replied, and at the same time looked at the back of Jin Wu and the others, there was a pale man hiding in the crowd, looking at Ye Fan with extremely resentful eyes.


    "Although you are not the Patriarch, but you should be able to take charge of things, then I will explain. From now on, the Northern Territory is owned by my Xuanjinmen. If it is possible in the future, my Xuanjinmen will move into the Northern Territory. In, to promote the great development of the Northern Territory, and at the same time, those with outstanding talents among you will have the opportunity to become disciples of my Xuanjinmen!


    Jin Wu proudly said that most of his sights were wandering around Liu Qing and others.


    In Jin Wu''s eyes, any of these nearly a hundred young people can meet the conditions he said.


    "The Northern Territory belongs to you Xuanjinmen? I don''t know who taught you to say that?" Ye Fan asked with a dumb smile at the moment.


    I thought that Jin Wu would first express his intentions euphemistically, and then make a discussion. I never thought that the other party was so overbearing that he would take the Northern Territory as his own.


    "Who said it has anything to do with you? You people from the Northern Territory just need to obediently surrender." Hearing Ye Fan''s strange question, Jin Wu suddenly felt a little upset.


    "Naturally it matters, because the person who said this, I will tear his mouth!"


    Ye Fan said that at the end, his voice had completely cooled down.


    The other party is too arrogant. If it were placed two years ago, if they were to take possession of the Northern Territory, Ye Fan would have nothing to do. Maybe they would thank them for the opportunity. But now, these people obviously see that the Northern Territory is rising. Picking up the ready made is here.


    "What are you talking about? If you have the courage, say what you just said again!"


    Jin Wu''s face changed drastically in an instant, full of stern words.


    "Some things are enough to say once, and some things, if you do something wrong, there is no possibility of turning back. Now I will give you a chance to immediately take your people and roll back to the Sky Profound Gate, otherwise I will leave you all here today. If you really want to listen, I can let you hear enough!"


    Ye Fan said domineeringly.


    The group of people in front of him didn''t know good or bad, and they had already aroused anger in his heart. What if there are many people? There were also many Ling Xiao disciples he brought this time.


    "Ha!" After hearing this, Jin Wu''s face changed sharply, and finally he burst into laughter, and said amusedly at the people behind him: "Has everyone just heard, do these people from the Northern Territory dare to challenge us?"


    "No matter how many ants there are, they will eventually be ants. We can crush a large area with one foot!"


    At the end of Jin Wu''s words, he had already had a personal attack on Ye Fan and the others. To the Northern Territory, they, like everyone from the Xuantian Dynasty, had a deep contempt.


    Even at this moment, Ye Fan and others are not weak in cultivation.


    "Sure enough, it''s a bad mouth. It seems that I have to teach you how to talk!"


    A glimmer of cold light flashed in Ye Fan''s eyes, and at the same time he said to Liu Qing and others behind him: "Kill me, don''t keep one today!"


    "Yes!"


    Liu Qing and others are all the proud children of the High Heaven Palace, and they can''t stand Jin Wu''s insults. They will not give up today even if it caused a battle between the two sects.


    What is a large piece of stomping to death, this should be about the same for Ye Fan and others.


    "I don''t know what I can do. Everyone, don''t keep your hands. Anyone who resists will kill them!" Jin Wu had already been so angry that he had ordered a few people behind him, and he immediately rushed towards Ye Fan in front of him.


    Ye Fan is the only one who is worthy of being his enemy at this moment.


    "Dragon pattern double fists!"


    Ye Fan leaped up and shot first, a pair of dragon fists exuding powerful pressure, and slammed hard at Jin Wu in front of him.


    "interesting!"


    Feeling the power of the dragon fist, Jin Wu just smiled faintly, there was no bright force in his hand, but the same fist was returned.


    "boom!"


    When the two touched, they violently retreated together.


    "Are you a body refiner?"


    After feeling Jin Wu''s power, Ye Fan''s face was full of surprises. This was the first time he had encountered such a high-level body refiner.


    "Hehe, I am a member of the Profound Golden Clan, who mainly cultivate physique and secondary cultivation of profound energy, but you are not comparable to people from the Northern Territory. Even if your realm is higher than mine today, you will not be my opponent!"


    Facing Ye Fan''s astonishment, Jin Wu just smiled proudly, not afraid to explain too much.

 Chapter 547： King Kong Eucharist

    "So, it seems that you Xuanjinmen are also a little tricky!"


    Ye Fan smiled at Jin Wu''s words. He was not afraid of the other party, but simply curious.


    "Wild Dragon Divine Body Art!"


    At the moment when the words fell, Ye Fan''s body burst out with a different kind of power, making his body several times stronger, vaguely reaching the same level as Jin Wu.


    Previously, if it were not for the blessing of the dragon-print double fist, Ye Fan''s physical strength was not actually Jin Wu''s opponent, but now, it is enough.


    "You are also a body refiner, what a coincidence!" Feeling Ye Fan''s enhanced physique, Jin Wu didn''t have the slightest worry. After dismissing it, he rushed towards Ye Fan again.


    "Boom boom!"


    In an instant, the two had already met several times in the air. As the powerhouse of the Ninth Layer of the Vientiane Realm, Jin Wu was very powerful and vaguely gained the upper hand.


    After understanding Jin Wu''s strength, Ye Fan gradually changed his fighting strategy.


    "boom!"


    With another heavy punch, both of them were shaken back, but the distance Ye Fan flew backwards was farther than Jin Wu.


    "Okay, the warm-up is almost over, let me solve you now!" Ye Fan geared his hands, already uttering a sentence that shocked Jin Wu.


    "Warm up? Are you stupid?" Jin Wu looked at Ye Fan incredulously, only to feel that the person in front of him had been beaten stupid by him.


    Ye Fan didn''t pay attention to his words, but his right hand drew across the void, a little blood flashed across his chest, and a transparent and brilliant ancient sword was immediately held in his hand.


    "Wow!"


    As soon as the ancient sword came out, there was a strong sword power rippling outwards, covering the little Ye family almost instantly.


    Many of the disciples who were still in the melee below involuntarily stopped their movements, looked up at the sky, and felt palpitations in their hearts.


    It was the first time they saw such a powerful spiritual soldier.


    "King Wu, I forgot to tell you that I am the opposite of you, majoring in profound energy and minoring in body!"


    Ye Fan suddenly said something at this moment, as if he was answering Jin Wu''s words earlier.


    "What!" This made Jin Wu completely shocked, and at this moment he only felt that he was stupid.


    Ye Fan can draw a tie with his major cultivator with just a minor cultivator. Wouldn''t the major profound energy be more powerful, especially the long sword, it was terrifying to the extreme.


    "Who are you?" Jin Wu''s words have already brought a touch of caution. In places like the Northern Territory, it is impossible to cultivate such a powerful young man.


    In his mind, Ye Fan must be an outstanding disciple of certain sects.


    Ye Fan didn''t answer his words, but instead raised the Heaven Sword in his hand, the power overflowing from the palm of his hand continued to flow into the Heaven Sword.


    "brush!"


    A white sword glowed up into the sky, and the clouds were seen by the fog, making the sky surging, as if being knocked out of a hole.


    Just watching this scene, Jin Wu was a little bit horrified, the person in front of him was much more powerful than he thought.


    "Vajra Eucharist!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s power is so powerful, Jin Wu dared not to underestimate the enemy at all, and immediately used his most powerful technique.


    "call out����"


    A ray of golden light overflowed from his dantian, and gradually lingered on Jin Wu''s whole body, just like Ye Fan''s savage dragon divine body skill, causing his body strength to grow rapidly.


    The people of the Xuanjinmen sublime Xuanqi, mainly for the purpose of practicing body training.


    "Let me break your tortoiseshell! The Kamal Sutra!"


    Ye Fan yelled violently, and at the same time displayed the Buddhism and Taoism on his body.


    Although the Gama Scriptures are a little weird, the actual effect is greater than that of any martial skill, and it is really an indispensable existence.


    Judging from the state of Jin Wu at this moment, his strength is almost the same as Ye Tianchen, but the difference is that the body refiner does not have any spirit weapons to use.


    Jin Wu does not have a powerful weapon like the God of War Spear, so Ye Fan only needs to defeat him with the greatest strength.


    "Crimson-colored light, burning sky three styles!"


    This time, Ye Fan learned the lesson from the last time he fought Ye Tianchen. The two most powerful martial arts in his body were used almost at the same time, which was already possible for his mental state at this moment.


    "boom!"


    The first is the appearance of **** light, covering the entire Ye Family under a **** atmosphere, as if the end is coming.


    At the same time, amidst the sky of blood, a terrifying pillar of blood was slowly forming, and it roared and slammed towards Jin Wu ahead.


    "So strong!"


    Jin Wu stood in front of the pillar of blood, his expression horrified, fists with both hands, he wanted to take the initiative to attack, eager to interrupt such a powerful martial arts, but found that Ye Fan''s figure had disappeared in the blood and did not know where he was going.


    "The diamond body is as solid as a rock and as stable as Mount Tai, and it will hurt me!"


    Jin Wu was caught in the center of the blood light. Although there was only one blood pillar, it was still inevitable, and the next moment he collided with the blood pillar.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    There was a continuous loud noise from the sky above, and the blood column seemed to hit a huge mountain. At this moment, the world trembled.


    And Jin Wu''s body was truly as stable as Mount Tai. At the center of the blood light, he was abruptly under the scouring of the blood light, and at the same time he was punching the blood pillar, causing it to collapse more quickly.


    "Sword burst!"


    Just as Jin Wu and the Blood Pillar were fighting like a raging fire, a deep and heavy voice suddenly came from Jin Wu''s ear.


    "boom!"


    A bit of white light exploded from the void in an instant, and countless white sword auras wiped out everything around him. Whether it was the blood light or the golden light of the body around Jin Wu, it was crushed by this white sword aura.


    "how can that be����"


    Kingo really couldn''t believe the power of the sword explosion. What was originally just a confrontation of two forces in the air turned into an explosion of three forces, which made him, who was caught in the middle, suffered all the hardships, a powerful body, Scars gradually appeared, and many blood vessels burst open.


    The Diamond Eucharist at this moment is already on the verge of being destroyed.


    "boom!"


    There were two occurrences of the sword explosion. After the second largest sword explosion, most of the Ye family was enveloped by the supreme sword aura, and a pale color appeared in the sky. If it weren''t the place where the two of them were fighting. In the air, this Ye family must be rebuilt again.


    "puff����"


    Jin Wu''s Vajra body was completely broken at this moment, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and his body fell involuntarily.


    At the moment it fell to the ground, Ye Fan suddenly appeared above him, and from the waist of the opponent, Jin Wu saw a purple jade order, his eyes widened for a while, and his pupils shrank sharply.


    "So you are... the emperor Zixiao!"


    At the last moment of landing, Jin Wu finally recognized Ye Fan''s identity and at the same time knew where this familiar costume came from.


    But now that he knew it was too late, the next moment he fell heavily to the ground and fainted.

 Chapter 548： Meet the Tianzong

    When Jin Wu woke up, he found that there was no strength in his body, and he was being captured alive by several Ling Xiao disciples with strong aura, unable to have the slightest struggle.


    "you guys����"


    He turned his head and took a look, but found that the nearly 100 people he had brought with him were not much different, and they were dying and locked together in a closed place.


    "My brother, you finally woke up, what should we do?" Seeing Jin Wu wake up, several disciples suddenly cast helpless eyes.


    They are all outstanding members of the Xuanjinmen, and Jinwu is the most powerful disciple in the sect, and they never thought that they would fall into such a place as the Northern Territory.


    Jin Wu didn''t speak, just shot his eyes around, as if waiting for someone to arrive quietly.


    Sure enough, within a few moments, Ye Fan had received the news and came here, staring at Jin Wu, and coldly said: "Jin Wu, what else do you want to say now?"


    "You are the emperor Zixiao!"


    After Jin Wu saw Ye Fan, his expression was complicated, as if he was still brooding about the previous things.


    As the ancient sect, Lingxiao Hall is well-known in the entire Tianwei Continent, Jin Wu has naturally heard of it, and it is even more thunderous to the ten emperors of Zixiao.


    "Is this important? In addition to the emperor Zixiao, I am a person from the Northern Territory, which is what you call the ants!" Ye Fan said indifferently.


    This is like a self-deprecating remark, but it is even more of a mockery of people like Jin Wu who are very self-proclaimed. It''s ants to laugh at others, but you can''t even beat ants.


    "Then these people..." Jin Wu seemed to hear the sarcasm in Ye Fan''s words, and his eyes gradually turned to the many Fanyue disciples behind him.


    At this moment, the people he brought were mostly controlled by these people, and he was personally suppressed by Liu Qing and Chang Fei.


    "Yes, they are all Lingxiao disciples I brought, specially to deal with you, but depending on your Xuanjinmen disciple, it''s nothing more than that!" Ye Fan introduced it straightforwardly, with a trace of contempt in his words.


    Because after Jin Wu was defeated, the disciples in the Xuanjinmen also collapsed in large numbers. Even if there were a few masters who reached the Vientiane state, they were not the opponents of a few Lingxiao disciples. Later, Ye Fan did not need to do anything. The people of Kinmen have been successfully subdued.


    Although possessing a strong physique, the profound energy of the Xuanjinmen is weak, and it has lost the use of spirit soldiers, and has lost its advantage compared to the High Heaven Palace.


    "Haha, the ancient sect of the Lingxiao Palace, I didn''t expect that this time my Jin Wu encountered a tough stubble, and was defeated in the hands of you, the Zixiao emperor. I have nothing to be unwilling!" Jin Wu suddenly laughed at himself.


    However, from the beginning to the end of the conversation, he did not show any unwillingness to hate Ye Fan.


    "The Northern Territory is the place I guard, you should know where it belongs!" Ye Fan said lightly.


    "Well, now I understand, kill if you want to kill. Today, I will admit my death!" Jin Wu suddenly turned his head and said very decisively.


    "Hehe, you can be considered a bit spine, but I''m not so stupid to kill you!"


    Seeing what Jin Wu looked like, Ye Fan had a slight smile on his face, and a hint of appreciation flashed in his eyes. It was fleeting, and only wisdom was left in the end.


    "you����"


    Regarding Ye Fan''s choice, Jin Wu was a bit stunned. In his heart, every Zixiao emperor was powerful and invincible. Isn''t it possible that besides his strength, his behavior is different?


    "Liu Qing, Chang Fei, let them go!" Ye Fan gave a light command, then turned and walked towards the place where he came.


    Killing Jinwu and others will inevitably lead to Xuanjinmen''s hatred in the end, no matter whether this is an orthodox sect or Xuandao sect, Ye Fan doesn''t want to provoke it for the time being.


    Although he is the emperor of Zixiao, he still can''t represent the palace of Lingxiao. When he steps on the position of Lord of the High Heavens, he can really show his fists and do things.


    If it is for a moment of hatred at this moment, the Northern Territory will bring a steady stream of troubles, even if Xiaomu returns, it will be extremely difficult to deal with.


    Because Ye Fan still doesn''t know what the strength of this mysterious golden door is, and what is behind it.


    After Liu Qing and others nodded, they quickly let go of Jinwu and others. At this moment, the strength in their bodies has not yet recovered, but they are not afraid of their rebellion.


    "Ye Fan, I have written down the grace of you not to kill today. I will talk about Tianzong in the next day. I will fight you again. Then I will definitely be able to beat you!" Jin Wu stepped forward and faced Ye. Fan''s back yelled.


    "Waiting at any time!"


    Ye Fan didn''t turn his head, only a very flat voice came out, and the next moment he disappeared in front of Jin Wu and the others.


    "Let''s go...return to the sect!" Jin Wu took a deep look at the direction of Ye Fan''s departure, shouted at the people behind him, and a group of people walked out of the Ye family again.


    It was the morning when they came to kill, and it was already evening. For a whole day, this plan to conquer the Northern Territory ended in their complete defeat.


    ...


    At the moment, Ye Fan, Liu Qing and others are all in the Ye Family Hall, and Ye Feihua and other elders are listening to Ye Fan''s talk about what happened just now.


    "Xiao Fan, you did the right thing about this. This time Jin Wu left, you must retreat in the face of difficulties. Knowing your identity, then Xuan Jinmen must not dare to do anything recklessly!" Ye Feihua nodded in praise.


    "Yes, pressing them will only backfire. This thing seems to be aggrieved, but it is actually wise!" Li Zhongkun also praised him, but he felt that Ye Fan was a person who knew the overall situation.


    "This incident can only be regarded as a wake-up call for us. As the Northern Territory develops better and better, there will be more forces coveting here, this time you can tell my identity, I believe it can be shocked. A lot of people who are interested in profit!" Ye Fan didn''t have much happiness at the moment, just reminded.


    "Well, the emperor Zixiao, these are the ten most outstanding young talents in the entire dynasty. Father is proud of you!"


    Ye Feihua had just learned about the identity of the emperor Zixiao and smiled for a while.


    "Ye Fan, when the Northern Territory has developed to a certain level, what if the dynasty wants to intervene in the management of this place?"


    Just as everyone was happy because of the trouble of breaking the Xuanjinmen, an untimely voice rang from the side.


    The person who said this was Chu Tiange. As the lord of the Northern Territory, he was regarded as an official of the dynasty, but he also had a lot of grudges against the inaction dynasty.


    "Dynasty affairs, leave it to me to solve it. When I become stronger, I should go and deal with those royal people!" Ye Fan took this matter to himself, and he could only look up to them. The Xuantian royal family is not far away from him at this moment.


    When he gets stronger and stronger, without him having to contact the royal family, the three princes will come to him, because he has the same imperial aura as them.

 Chapter 549： Into the mountains

    "That''s the best, no matter what the result is, I will definitely stand on Ye Family''s side!" Chu Tiange smiled and immediately made a promise.


    After the disaster in the Northern Territory, many people belonged to the Ye family, and Chu Tiange was no exception. They were already an inseparable family.


    The entire Northern Territory is managed by Ye Feihua, Chu Tiange, and Li Zhongkun, of whom Ye Feihua is the main owner.


    "Well, I''m relieved with your words!" Ye Fan nodded. He also knew that Chu Tiange would not turn to the dynasty at this time, because compared with the previous Northern Territory, the times have changed.


    "Brother Fan, what do you plan to do next, do you continue to guard the Northern Territory?" Liu Qing suddenly asked.


    Ye Fan shook his head, did not tell the plan, but suddenly said to Liu Qing and the others: "Xiaoqing, you go back to the sect first, the big guy still needs to practice, you can''t stay here forever!"


    "Well, I''ll take my brothers back first. If Brother Fan has something to do, he can call us again!" Liu Qing responded immediately. In fact, he was worried about this.


    Everyone is Ling Xiao''s disciple, and the competition is fierce. If he stays in this spiritually thin northern region for too long, Liu Qing is afraid that it will cause dissatisfaction among everyone behind him.


    After bidding farewell to Liu Qing and others, Ye Fan stepped into the lobby again, but at this moment only he and Ye Feihua and his son were left.


    "Xiao Fan, there should be nothing more to happen to the Northern Territory in the near future. You have a special status at this moment, and you should return to the High Heaven Hall!"


    What Ye Feihua meant earlier was to let Ye Fan go back, and he was still persuading him at this moment.


    "I am different from Xiaoqing and others. They have come to the highest position of the High Heaven Palace for the time being. It doesn''t hurt to stay in the Northern Region for a while!" Ye Fan explained.


    "Hey, the higher a person walks, the more dangers they will encounter. This is the rule of survival, you must not take it lightly!" Ye Feihua sighed, his eyes filled with the love of a father.


    Even though Ye Fan''s cultivation base was dozens of times stronger than him at this moment, in Ye Feihua''s eyes, Ye Fan was still just a child.


    "Father, I will remember what you said!" Ye Fan has already understood Ye Feihua''s words. While agreeing, he continued: "Some time ago, I met Grandpa and he saved my life. !"


    "what!"


    Hearing this, Ye Feihua''s body trembled suddenly, and the next moment he couldn''t help but excitedly asked: "Father... Where is he, father, maybe take me to see him?"


    "Grandpa lives in a place called Shentianyougu. No one can get in except him, but he has been watching us!"


    Ye Fan briefly introduced that although he has personally stepped into the deep sky valley, he only knows this for the time being.


    "Deep Sky Valley!"


    Ye Feihua muttered to himself, the excitement in his eyes was gradually fading, but he just remembered this place in his heart.


    If there is a chance, he must go to the deep valley to take a look.


    "Other than that, does your grandfather have anything to say to you?" Ye Feihua asked immediately.


    "He talked to me about the Ye Family in the Imperial City, hoping that the Ye Family can be unified!" Ye Fan said with expectation.


    Ye Batian''s yearning is not their yearning, or the yearning of any person from the Ye Family in the Northern Region.


    "Xiao Fan, if you need a father, you must say it!" Seeing the complicated meaning in Ye Fan''s eyes, Ye Feihua didn''t want his son to bear such a heavy burden alone, but his help was limited at this moment.


    "Father, don''t worry, I have found a way to deal with the Ye Family, and after I have conquered them, I will let them come here to develop the Northern Territory together!" Ye Fan promised.


    "En!" Ye Feihua nodded heavily, his eyes filled with relief.


    Ye Fan, from the Ye Family kid who was oppressed by Ye Meng everywhere, step by step to the point where he is the emperor in Zixiao today, there is really too much difficulty.


    Among them, Ye Fan knew himself coldly, but he knew that as long as he worked hard, he would have good luck.


    "Father, I want to go to the Sky Demon Mountain Range and look for Xiaomu. Recently, the Northern Territory can only be taken care of by you temporarily. If there is trouble again, let Fatty Li bring a message to a woman named Wang Xinruo in the Lingxiao Palace, or Let Chu Tiange contact Baihua Palace!"


    When Ye Fan bid farewell, he had already thought out two ways for Ye Feihua. Both parties would definitely work hard to help him, especially Baihua Palace.


    "Okay, then Xiaofan, be careful yourself!" Ye Feihua promised even when she agreed.


    "Well, I''ll go first, so take care!" Ye Fan said that he had turned and walked out of the lobby at the end, and his back was shaken, and he galloped towards the sky demon mountain range.


    Along the way, the only thing that caught Ye Fan��s eyes was the desolate color of the Northern Territory. When passing by Tianyao Town, he found that the original flowery town had already turned into a dead town covered by yellow sand, and the house collapsed. Even Tianxuan Auction House failed to keep it.


    Among them, there are several bones exposed in the yellow sand, and a gust of wind blows, really shocking.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan''s fists were already clenched in the unknown. These are all sins made by Ye Meng. One day, he will let Ye Meng pay the debt.


    Across the Black Forest, Ye Fan galloped towards the center of the Sky Demon Mountain Range.


    With his strength at the moment, he has no fear of most monsters, and he is afraid that only monsters that are stronger than spirit level can pose a threat to him.


    Up to now, Ye Fan hasn''t seen the monster beast of the new realm, and it''s probably even harder to see it in the Tian Yaoshan Mountain.


    "Jama Sutra!"


    It took Ye Fan three days to fly directly to the central area of ??the Sky Demon Mountain Range. At the same time, he also opened up the Buddhism and Taoism techniques, tripled his spiritual power, and began a carpet-like search.


    The Sky Demon Mountain Range is really too big, even in a state of triple mental power, trying to find Yemu is equivalent to finding a needle in a haystack. Fortunately, as a demon cultivator, Ye Fan has a special perception of some strong demon energy. Personally speaking, it is not a disaster.


    This time Ye Mu had no choice but to leave the Northern Territory, he must have encountered extremely troublesome things. As a brother, Ye Fan should go and help at this moment.


    Ye Fan is the most suitable person to dominate the Sky Demon Mountain Range, because he possesses the power of a monster nemesis... the power of soul-absorbing.


    If Ye Meng''s work was entrusted to Ye Fan, Ye Fan''s mental power might have risen to an unimaginable level at this moment.


    However, if so, Ye Fan would not be able to obtain various powerful techniques and martial arts such as the Heavenly Sword, the Wild Ancient Sword Art, and the Jama Sutra.


    Everything in the world must have both gains and losses. At this moment, Ye Fan has no shame in his heart. This is enough.

 Chapter 550： Barbarian leader

    Ye Fan searched inside the Sky Demon Mountain Range for five days. When he wanted to quit, the sky on the east suddenly caught Ye Fan''s attention.


    There was a white brilliance rising to the sky, and it also carried a sacred breath.


    "It''s Xiaomu!"


    Feeling this power, Ye Fan''s face was happy, and he immediately rushed over there.


    Although Guanghua was still a long way from him, it didn''t take long for Bone Wing to move at a speed comparable to teleportation.


    In such a hurry, besides wanting to see Ye Mu, he was also afraid of something wrong with Ye Mu.


    After all, such a strong brilliance was enough to see that Ye Mu was fighting with all his strength at this moment.


    And Ye Fan came here to solve the trouble for this brother and relieve his pressure.


    ...


    During Ye Fan''s full attack, a basin thousands of miles away was fought hard, and many huge monster beasts opened their mouths in the blood basin and surrounded a chubby man in the center.


    The man had blood stains on his body, and he was still desperately resisting it at the moment.


    "Ye Mu, your army has been diverted to another place by this leader. You don''t need to expect Bai Xue to save you anymore. If you want to survive at this moment, you can only rely on this leader!"


    In the center of the many monsters, a big man with a rough face was standing proudly, shouting in his mouth.


    "Bah, let me take refuge in you a savage beast, don''t even think about it!" Ye Mu''s body was white light, but it is a pity that the demon power of the holy world is not endless. Today he was trapped in this place by the strategy of this big man and has already fought. Three days and three nights.


    "Hehe, I heard that Baixue, the nine-tailed demon fox, looks pretty good. She will belong to this leader when she kills you!" The big man didn''t get angry at Ye Mu''s words, but he laughed more arrogantly.


    Today, in order to contain Yemu, he was completely prepared.


    "It''s not so easy to kill me..."


    Ye Mu had gradually taken out a mysterious ruler from the space ring while he was speaking, which was the Emperor Xie Lao specially given to him.


    However, the Emperor''s Profound Ruler is too powerful, even Ye Mu can''t use it at this moment, it can only be used as a last resort, and it is very likely to hurt himself.


    Just as Ye Mu was about to use it, a hurried voice finally came from around: "Xiao Mu, don''t take risks, I''ll save you!"


    Hearing this familiar voice, Ye Mu''s face was overjoyed, and he murmured, "It''s Brother Fan!"


    "Wow!"


    At the moment when the words fell, a young man with huge bone wings had already descended in the center of the field, and at the same time, a thick black light was shot from his body, causing all the ferocious monsters around him to retreat violently.


    Even the leader frowned and took three steps back, as if he didn''t want to be touched by the black light.


    "Who are you?"


    The big man stared firmly at the people in front of him. Ye Fan''s appearance was mighty and domineering, but he was a little inhuman.


    Ye Fan did not answer the question from the big man, but withdrew the bone wings, looked at Ye Meng who was aside, and asked worriedly: "Xiaomu, are you okay!"


    Since Ye Mu is a pure demon cultivator, Ye Fan couldn''t use the pill of Profound Dao to cure him, so he couldn''t help but feel a little anxious at this moment.


    "Brother Fan, I''m okay!" Ye Mu forced a smile at the corner of his mouth. He shook his head first, then asked the next moment; "Brother Fan, why did you come here?"


    "When you left, something happened to the Ye family, I will think about it and help you after I resolve it!" Ye Fan briefly explained, and finally looked at the leader standing at the center of the monster.


    "Xiao Mu, who is this person? Why is the aura of a monster beast all over his body? Could it be that the monster in this mountain range is not successful?" The strange aura of the big man made Ye Fan doubtful.


    "Brother Fan, this is not a human being, but a savage beast that has been cultivating for thousands of years. At this moment, it has stepped into the category of imperial monsters. It can be transformed into a human form. At the same time, it is also a few of the more powerful under the Sky Demon King. One of the leaders, honored as the leader of the barbaric!"


    Ye Mu introduced the origin and identity of the brutal beast in more detail.


    "Imperial level monster, leader of the barbaric!"


    Ye Fan was still thinking that his cultivation level was enough to cross the Sky Demon Mountain Range, but he didn''t expect that he would encounter an emperor-level monster beast, and he was still the leader of a few thousand years ago.


    This barbaric leader is very likely to be able to fight Ye Fan at the spirit level.


    "Boy, who are you? To take care of the boss''s nostalgia, are you tired of life?" The leader Daman said angrily. If it weren''t for the black light beside Ye Fan, it must have been torn apart. This person who spoiled his good deeds halfway.


    "Ye Mu is my brother. If you oppose him today, you are opposing me, Ye Fan. A few nonsense, let me see your strength!" Excited words came from Ye Fan, and at the same time he also took out With the sky sword, the tip of the sword pointed straight at the leader of the barbarian.


    Although the opponent was an imperial-level monster, Ye Fan was still fearless, because with his strength at the moment, it was enough to reach the imperial-level monster.


    He even said that with his next breakthrough, his physical strength will be able to reach the first level of the Emperor.


    "Haha, as Ye Mu''s brother, you are really more arrogant. Although your realm is good, you know the gap between monsters and humans!" The leader of the man looked at Ye Fan with a funny expression, his eyes full of disdain.


    "You don''t need to teach me these things. If you hurt my brother today, you must pay the price of blood!"


    Ye Fan said very domineeringly.


    Today, whether or not he is the opponent of the leader of the barbarian, he must find this face for Ye Mu.


    "Brother Fan, he is very powerful, you must be careful!" Ye Mu reminded from the rear, if it weren''t for the leader of the barbarian, he would have already escaped.


    "Hehe, I don''t know how to live or die, you guys give it to me first!" For Ye Fan, the leader of the man did not decide to do it himself, but said as he commanded the men behind.


    "Roar����"


    Although a little afraid of the black light around Ye Fan, the words of the leader of the barbarian were even more difficult to violate, and the fierce beasts behind immediately roared towards Ye Fan.


    The vast majority of these fierce beasts are in the late spirit level, and a few have reached the ninth level, but have not reached the emperor level, otherwise they would have already turned into human form like the barbaric leader.


    "I don''t know who is dead and alive!"


    Facing the surging beasts, Ye Fan didn''t have the slightest nervousness. While speaking lightly, his left palm directly shot forward.


    "brush!"


    A thick black line appeared from Ye Fan''s palm and shot directly into the monster''s head.


    "Oh..."


    When the power of the soul invaded his mind, the fierce beast screamed hard, but the next moment it was greeted by Ye Fan''s right hand, the transparent heavenly sword had already been raised.


    The Heavenly Sword was extremely sharp, and the spilled sword energy alone caused the surrounding trees to collapse.


    "brush!"


    The sword lifted and the sword fell, and the big head of the fierce beast fell to the ground, and it rolled to the feet of the leader of the barbarian.

 Chapter 551： Horror Bull

    "Swipe!"


    Combined with this effective style of play, several sword lights flashed, and the multi-headed fierce beast had not even touched Ye Fan''s body, and it had already stood up and fell. They were all in their heads. The power has been absorbed by Ye Fan into the spiritual pillar.


    These spirit beasts of the later stage of the spirit level are extremely powerful in spirit, which is very effective for Ye Fan.


    "Bold!"


    Seeing the continuous dying of his subordinates, the leader of Daman finally couldn''t pass it, yelled, and immediately rushed towards Ye Fan.


    "The power of the soul, give it to me!"


    Ye Fan had been waiting for this moment for a long time, and immediately gathered the power of the whole body''s spirit to condense the power of the soul, and shot towards the body of the leader of the barbarian.


    "Humph!"


    At this moment, the leader of the barbarian has already seen that this power is weird, for the monster beast, it is not to be touched at will, so after a cold snort, he took the lead to avoid the black light, and at the same time, his vigorous body jumped and came to the back of Ye Fan. , Hit his back with a punch.


    "Compared with me for speed?"


    Ye Fan sneered, but the voice came from behind the leader of Daman.


    "you����"


    After the voice appeared, the leader of Daman knew that it was just a phantom of Ye Fan in front of him, and his full punch just hit the void.


    "what����"


    At the next moment, a black light finally entered the body of the leader of the barbarian, which immediately made him cry frantically.


    "What kind of ghost power is this!"


    The leader of the barbarian yelled violently from his mouth, and forcibly cut off the connection with the destructive power at the cost of his whole body strength and damage to the demon pill.


    This soul-storing power is too terrifying, if he bears it for a long time, he will not dare to imagine the consequences.


    "The power that can kill you!"


    Ye Fan gave a sneer. With the power of soul-storing, he could deal with the emperor-level monsters like the Dahuang leader. Although he could not be killed immediately, he believed that there would be a chance after a long time.


    "Little ones, give it to me."


    After the Daman leader tasted the power of the soul-absorbing power, he once again called out his men and began to change his combat strategy.


    He wanted to let his hands go as a substitute for the dead, to harass Ye Fan to use the power of the soul, and he took the opportunity to give Ye Fan a heavy blow, or even a death blow.


    "It''s useless, let me kill one, let me kill one pair!" Ye Fan made a confident voice.


    However, the leader of Daman does have a lot of men, even if it is to die, he will be inextricably killed for a while, and sometimes even tired to deal with it.


    "Wild Dragon Divine Body Art!"


    In order to prevent himself from getting injured, Ye Fan was forced to use the wild dragon divine body skill. As a result, his physical strength reached the nine-fold peak. Except for the emperor-level monster beast, basically no monster can hurt him.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing the strengthening of Ye Fan''s body, the leader Daman cursed inwardly, and at the same time his complexion gradually became savage, as if he was making a decision.


    If he doesn''t make a move, Ye Fan will only get stronger and stronger, and he can only do so at this moment.


    "The bull was born and broke through the world!"


    The leader of Daman gave a violent shout, his body slowly changed, his two arms propped on the ground, and gradually turned into a pair of thick and sharp legs.


    And two huge horns grew on the top of the head, sharp and extraordinary, exuding cold light under the sunlight.


    "Brother Fan, this is the main body of the barbarian leader soaring into the sky. According to legend, its sharp horns can pierce the sky, don''t be careful!" Ye Mu hurriedly reminded him when he looked at the hill-like bull in front of him.


    If it hadn''t been for five days and five nights, and he was exhausted at this moment, he would definitely help Ye Fan.


    Looking up at the barbarian bull above his head, Ye Fan''s brow furrowed deeply. This is the real power of the barbaric leader, which he had despised before.


    "Moo..."


    There was a dull voice directly from the leader of Daman, and the next moment he lowered a pair of terrifying and huge sharp corners, and came towards Ye Fan.


    "Boom boom!"


    Along the way, some small mounds and hills were directly ripped apart by the leader of the barbarian, and some fierce beasts that could not be avoided were all buried under the sharp horns and directly turned into a cloud of blood and exploded.


    "The power of the soul, burn the sky three forms!"


    At this moment, Ye Fan used both prongs to harass the barbarian leader with the power of soul-absorbing power, and at the same time he waved the Heavenly Sword in his hand, displaying the most powerful sword explosion technique so far.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    For a time, there was a movement of the sky and the earth cracking in the middle of the field. Ye Mu had already escaped to a safe place in the first time. If not, he might have died at this moment.


    The white misty sword light flooded everything, and one could only see a huge mountain of giant cow struggling frantically, rushing back and forth like crazy.


    This is the leader of the barbarian looking for Ye Fan. Although these sword lights can''t kill him, they still cause endless pain on his originally hard body. If this continues, minor injuries will still occur.


    The leader of the barbarian once again exceeded Ye Fan''s expectations in terms of defense. This was definitely not because the power of the sword explosion was too weak, but the leader of the barbarian was too thick.


    "puff!"


    Waiting for him, the sword explosion gradually ended, and Ye Fan, who had just appeared, was directly hit by the barbarian leader, and directly vomited blood and flew out.


    At this moment, Ye Fan only felt that his whole person had hit a huge mountain, and even the body of a spirit-level peak monster was almost falling apart.


    "Brother Fan, you... are you okay..." Seeing Ye Fan accidentally injured, Ye Mu rushed over and asked worriedly.


    Ye Fan''s face was a little pale at the moment, he glanced at the leader of the barbarians who was still rushing, and instantly decided: "Xiaomu, let''s go!"


    "it is good!"


    When Ye Mu agreed and wanted to do his best to lead Ye Fan away from the crowd of fierce beasts, he found that one of his hands had grabbed his back collar and took his body into the air. Meters high in the sky.


    "To escape, think beautifully!"


    There was a wild voice from below, and the leader of the barbarian followed almost at the fastest speed.


    Monster beasts are different from human beings. They have to determine whether they have the power of flying depending on their talents. The ancient barbarians are terrestrial creatures, and they can only rush below at this moment.


    But Rao was on the ground, and the speed of the leader of the man was definitely not bad, and he followed Ye Fan steadily.


    Flying sand and rocks along the way, everything blocking in front of him was turned into powder by the leader of the man.


    "Brother Fan, where are we going?"


    Taking a look at the terrifying barbarian leader below, Ye Mu didn''t know what to do at this moment.


    If they want to survive, they have to stay in the sky, but Ye Fan was hit by a bull''s horn before and was seriously injured. At this moment, his physical condition is getting worse and worse, and he can''t hold on for long in the air.


    "Go to the top of the old tree, there is the power that allows me to defeat this animal!" Ye Fan responded weakly, and a plan had already emerged in his heart.

 Chapter 552： Taimu Spring

    "Boom!"


    At this moment, an extremely weird competition is taking place inside the Sky Demon Mountain Range, and a blood-colored bone wing is advancing fast in the sky, causing a surging wind.


    The underground was dusty, and a huge savage bull like a hill broke through all obstacles in front of him, chasing the blood-colored bone wings in the sky in a straight line.


    "Moo... Ye Mu, get off with this leader, you can''t escape!"


    While chasing, the bull''s huge mouth still spit out human words, the voice shook the sky, and it made the eardrum sore.


    "Brother Fan, there is still some distance from the old tree back then, so why don''t we find a place to hide first, as long as Baixue finds us, he will definitely come to the rescue!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s paler face next to him, Ye Mu couldn''t help worrying. To maintain a flying state, he also needed strength. Looking at Ye Fan''s appearance at this moment, it was obvious that he was almost exhausted.


    Listening to Ye Mu��s suggestion, Ye Fanwu shook his head and analyzed: ��Since this barbaric leader dared to block you here, he must have already placed heavy guards around him. At the same time, he has absolute self-confidence to make your companions feel unconscious. , The only one who can save us at this moment is ourselves."


    "Then... then let me use the Emperor Sky Profound Ruler to fight this beast!"


    Ye Mu gritted his teeth and said that it was him that the leader of the barbarian wanted to kill today, but he didn''t have much to do with Ye Fan.


    In response to this, Ye Fan did not answer again, even if his status had been improved, Ye Mu''s impulsive personality remained unchanged.


    Ye Fan didn''t intend to let go, but he slapped a regenerating pill in his mouth and leaped towards the ancient tree through the sky.


    The ancient tree through the sky was the place where the tree demon king lived and was also the mother of the tree demon king. Later, the tree demon king sucked up the breath of life and became the old demon for this thousand years.


    No, the Tree Demon King had already died in Ye Fan''s hands, and the Demon Talisman had also fallen into Ye Mu''s hands.


    The main reason for fighting with the bulls in this way is to obtain the demon talisman and eventually dominate the Sky Demon Mountain Range.


    "brush!"


    What made Ye Mu couldn''t believe was that even in this state, Ye Fan still held on for a day and night in the sky, and at the same time, his breath was rapidly recovering.


    Especially when a strange golden light appeared in Ye Fan''s mind, the speed of the bone wing came to the fastest level.


    Under the impetus of the Gama Scriptures, Ye Fan and others temporarily requested the entanglement of the bull and came to the center of an ancient tree.


    The ancient tree through the sky is very high, and you can''t see the edge at a glance. Even Ye Fan at this moment can''t fly to the top in one breath, and can only teleport up in the middle.


    "Xiaomu, you are waiting for me here, and pay attention to the bull. If something happens, save your life first. I will come down soon and help you solve the beast!"


    After Ye Fan placed Yemu on a thick tree trunk, he quickly jumped upward.


    At this moment, time is running out. If Ye Mu is brought along, his pressure will be even greater. Only when the bulls get the power from above is their best way out.


    "Brother Fan, be careful yourself!"


    Seeing Ye Fan who disappeared in front of him in the blink of an eye, Ye Mu gave a reminder, but it is not known whether the former heard it.


    With all his strength, Ye Fan quickly came to the top of the ancient tree. Here, he got the third broken picture, and at the same time the tree demon king''s talisman.


    However, due to physical reasons, he couldn''t touch the power of Taimu. This strength was very different from the previous one, and it should have been a probe.


    As soon as he reached the top of the tree, Ye Fan felt a strong vitality. The rich green power circulated at the top of the tree. At the same time, there was a green light cluster in the center, from which all the surrounding power came.


    However, Ye Fan knew that although this power had wireless vitality on the outside, it actually contained death inside. This was the warning given by the old Xie.


    "Wild Dragon Divine Body Art!"


    After resting for a while, Ye Fan directly used the physical exercises taught by Old Xie at the beginning.


    This mysterious and unpredictable power of Taimu is precisely related to the power of the wild dragon divine body.


    "Boy, you are finally here!"


    Just when Ye Fan wanted to concentrate on testing, a vicissitudes of life came from the source of the green light.


    "who is it?"


    Hearing this weird voice, Ye Fan was startled, then took a step back and questioned.


    "I am the source of Taimu, and both are the essence of ancient trees. I am one of the five elements between heaven and earth. I have the power to save everything and can destroy everything!"


    Plain words came from the center of the green light group, neither sad nor happy, as if there was no emotion.


    "Taimu Yuanquan?"


    Ye Fan was suddenly startled when he heard it. He didn''t expect the power of Taimu at the top of this ancient tree to be able to speak. When a force had the ability to think, it would be terrifying.


    Suddenly, Ye Fan felt that he might still be unable to regain the power of Taimu at this moment.


    If you forcibly endure the body quenching, there is only one way to die.


    "Boy, I know your purpose. It is not impossible to use my strength to forge a body, but before that, you need to promise me one condition!"


    "What conditions?"


    Ye Fan asked subconsciously.


    Facing this power of Taimu that had produced self-awareness, he really didn''t know how to deal with it.


    "I am born of the ancient tree under you, and the spirit of this ancient tree, but thousands of years ago, a dirty seed ingested the source of life of this tree, and even I was unable to recover. So I want you to wipe out the dirty seed, as long as it dies, I will help you!" The green light group floated up and down, and the words finally brought a trace of emotion.


    It is complementary to the ancient tree through the sky, but the ancient tree died inexplicably, which made it have a vengeance, but the persevering power can not be separated from the ancient tree, and at this moment, I can only ask Ye Fan.


    "You...you are not talking about the Tree Demon King!"


    Ye Fan''s words were full of surprise, but he didn''t expect that there was such a complicated relationship in this.


    "Yes, it should be it. Because it is the tree that grows, my power can''t cause much damage to it, so you need to do it!" Taimu Yuanquan said lightly.


    "It''s dead!"


    Ye Fan was still worried that Taimu Yuanquan''s request would be very difficult, but he never thought it would be so simple.


    The Dryad King had already died under Ye Fan''s soul-absorbing power more than a year ago, presumably this Taimu Yuanquan had not discovered it.


    "died!"


    Taimu Yuanquan murmured to himself, with a hint of joy, but also a little puzzled.


    After a while, it finally said again: "I haven''t felt the breath of that despicable seed for a long time, just believe your words!"


    "Well, it is indeed dead, I believe the ancient tree can rest in peace too!"


    Things went much smoother than Ye Fan had imagined. As long as the source of this wood doesn''t embarrass him, this is a blessing.


    "In that case, I will pass you a trace of strength. As for whether you can succeed or not, it depends on your own good fortune!"


    Taimu Yuanquan completely believed Ye Fan''s words, and at the same time shot a small gleam from the center of the green spring, covering Ye Fan''s body.


    Just such a trace of Taimu power was enough for Ye Fan. The power of the Five Elements was astonishing.


    And Ye Fan''s body quenching needs a supreme chance.


    If it weren''t for Taimu Yuanquan''s purpose, Ye Fan would basically die under the power of the Five Elements.

 Chapter 553： Body dragonization

    "what����"


    As soon as Taimu Power covered his body, Ye Fan let out a painful cry.


    While feeling the vitality, there was endless pain that accompanies it, a mighty force seemed to burst Ye Fan''s vitality.


    As the saying goes, when the vitality is too strong, it is not far from death. At this moment, Ye Fan bears this feeling.


    The burning of the profound fire and the heaviness of the soil are not as terrifying as the power of this too wood.


    This feeling is like struggling on the edge of life and death, making people want to die, but life is worse than death.


    "Wild Dragon Divine Body Art!"


    At this moment, Ye Fan tried his best to urge this set of exercises. Only with the help of the wild dragon divine body arts, could Ye Fan neutralize these Taimu powers, and finally achieve the effect of strengthening the body.


    "Swipe!"


    There is a trace of light-colored power flowing on the body surface, as if fusing with the power of Taimu around him.


    It''s just that this fusion made Ye Fan''s pain worse, and he felt that he was about to faint.


    "Roar����"


    Finally, just as Ye Fan was dizzy, a small dragon suddenly emerged from Ye Fan''s body. The top horns of its head were like a snake-like long body. At the same time, there were four sharp claws. This dragon and Ye Fan had previously awakened the crown prince. The powerful dragon is completely different. This is the ancient sacred beast savage dragon, which contains the most authentic supreme dragon power.


    And the dragon is just containing the blood of the dragon, looks like a dragon, and symbolizes the aura of the king.


    "brush!"


    The little wild dragon roared and roared, wandering around Ye Fan, swallowing the power of Taimu into his mouth.


    The body of the wild dragon seems to be the same as Ye Fan. As it digests, Ye Fan''s body strength is also rapidly increasing, and in the blink of an eye, it has reached the level of the ninth level of the spirit level.


    At this moment, it was hitting the realm of the body, and the dragon''s devouring became more and more rapid.


    "Do I want to have a physique comparable to an emperor-level monster beast?" Thinking of this, Ye Fan''s heart was extremely shocked.


    Although the previous physique was not bad, it was fundamentally different from the real emperor-level physique. You can see how difficult it is to enter the emperor-level monster from the spirit-level monster.


    If the power of Taimu greatly increases his physical strength, then Ye Fan''s overall power will be transferred from profound energy and demon power to physical strength.


    The physique of the emperor-level monster beast, after being equal to the Vientiane Realm, was enough to compete with the emperor Zixiao, and even said that it was stable against Ye Tianchen and others.


    "what����"


    The internal strength of the body is surging, as if to burst Ye Fan''s body, causing him to yell freely, the pain is no longer there.


    "Puff puff!"


    The muscles of the whole body were squirming rapidly at this moment, carrying Ye Fan''s originally thin body to become thicker and stronger, and his height also increased a few centimeters abruptly.


    At this moment, Ye Fan is like magnifying a burly man three or four times, comparable to the perfect body line, and there is infinite power inside.


    "This����"


    The body breakthrough was completed, but it made Ye Fan a helpless smile on his face. He really wasn''t used to this kind of body shape.


    Compared with the huge body, it is naturally thin and lighter.


    "Roar����"


    After the last roar, Xiaolong flew into the sky, and finally fell straight into Ye Fan''s body.


    "puff����"


    As the little dragon entered, Ye Fan''s body shrank like a flat ball, returning to its original appearance.


    For the appearance of the body just now, it is not the normal state, it will only appear when using full strength.


    "Is this the power of the emperor-level monster beast? It''s really good!"


    Feeling the physical strength of his whole body, Ye Fan''s face was already smiling, and he took out the Heavenly Sword and cut himself with pain, only to find that the scars that appeared had almost recovered in the blink of an eye.


    Such a powerful healing power must be the benefit of the power of Taimu.


    The power of Taimu is natural healing, incomparable.


    "Thank you!"


    After learning about the changes in his body, Ye Fan bowed slightly towards the Taimu Spring on the side, and at the same time leaped down quickly.


    Although the power of Taimu did not change his realm in the slightest, it caused an earth-shaking change in the power of his body. At this moment, Ye Fan''s physical power had already surpassed the power of Dantian.


    "brush!"


    Ye Fan had just stepped out a few steps, but an abnormal change occurred in his body again, some special parts began to show cash, revealing a trace of dragon power.


    In particular, the double fist gradually turned into two mighty and domineering dragon claws, and the dragon scales gradually appeared on both arms.


    In addition to his fists, Ye Fan''s legs also changed. The soles of his feet broke through his shoes and turned into a pair of terrifying dragon claws. There were also layers of dragon scales on his calves, which were reflected in the hot sun. The cold light.


    "This...what''s going on?" Ye Fan was taken aback by this scene. After all, such a weird change happened to anyone, and he would definitely be scared.


    At this moment, the appearance of not being a person or a dragon will definitely be regarded as a different kind by others.


    "Xiao Fan, don''t need to be nervous, this is dragon transformation, it is a phenomenon that spontaneously appears when the wild dragon divine body skill has been cultivated to a certain level!" When Ye Fan was at a loss, the evil old voice suddenly appeared in his mind, which seemed to explain.


    "Longhua!"


    Ye Fan exclaimed, he didn''t expect the Wild Dragon Divine Body Skill to have such a powerful function.


    "When the savage dragon''s physique power reaches the state of great achievement, you can transform your whole body into a dragon and leap into the sky!"


    Xie Lao immediately explained, and at the same time continued: "The state of dragonization appears at the right time, and it cannot always be like this. Unless you can cultivate the savage dragon divine body art to the perfect state and have dragon veins in your body, then you can completely Jackie Chan, soar for nine days!"


    "Thank you Xie Lao for explaining!"


    With Xie Lao''s words, Ye Fan instantly let go of a lot of worries, but instead a lot of expectations arose.


    The dragon is a kind of legendary creature. It jumps out of the Three Realms and is not in the Five Elements. Even in the entire Tianwei Continent, it is only heard by its name and not seen by its body. Many places regard it as a sacred symbol.


    As a sacred creature, the power of the dragon can be imagined.


    The whole body transforms the dragon, contains the dragon veins, and soars for nine days.


    These are all fantasies that can only appear in dreams, but they can be realized under a magical technique.


    The mighty power of the dragon''s divine body skill is actually terrifying.


    "brush����"


    After Xie Lao''s explanation, the dragon form on Ye Fan''s body really faded away spontaneously, returning to its original appearance.


    Long Hua can only appear for a short period of time, so this will not be a trouble for Ye Fan.


    "Xiaomu, I am here to save you!"


    After experiencing the surprises of getting stronger, Ye Fan jumped down again.


    The appearance of Longhua allows Ye Fan to truly master the power of the dragon. By then, his body strength will be even higher, enough to compare with the barbaric leader.

 Chapter 554： Fight against the bull

    "brush!"


    When Ye Fan descended to the middle of the tree trunk, he found that Ye Mu had disappeared on the tree trunk somehow, and the sound of fighting had already sounded at the bottom of the ancient tree.


    "not good!"


    Ye Fan thought of something in an instant, the bone wings spread out on his back, and he quickly leaped towards the bottom.


    In the process of his breakthrough, the leader of the barbarian must have found here, and Ye Mu, who has recovered a little at this moment, must be fighting it.


    Abandon Ye Fan and escape by himself. Ye Mu couldn''t do it without saying whether he could succeed.


    "Xiaomu, I''ll help you!"


    When Ye Fan came under the tree, he found that there were densely packed spirit-level monsters. This was the army of the barbarian leader. In the middle of the army, a chubby young man was holding a mysterious Chi, hiding a bull in all directions.


    While surviving, Ye Mu was also buying time for Ye Fan.


    "Boy, you finally showed up!"


    After hearing Ye Fan''s voice, the Daman leader immediately gave up Ye Mu, who was already at the end of the crossbow, and slew towards Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan broke his plan, and has not taken Ye Mu until now. In the heart of the leader of the barbarian, he is actually worried about Bai Xue''s counterattack.


    If Ye Mu''s companions knew about this place, when the monster army stepped on, the barbarian leader could not stop it no matter how powerful.


    Compared with Ye Mu''s monster beast, there was a huge gap between the two.


    Therefore, the leader of the barbarian blamed Ye Fan for all kinds of disobedience, and was bound to chase him to the ends of the world.


    "A stupid cow, do you think I will still be afraid of you?"


    Goodbye Daman leader, Ye Fan is already in a completely different state of mind, the aura of his body began to soar as he spoke, and at the same time his body expanded to three or four times its original size.


    This special body shocked everyone present, Ye Fan turned into a little giant in the blink of an eye, and at the same time, carrying his body strength to rise together, he reached the level of the Emperor-level monster beast in the blink of an eye.


    "Moo..."


    Upon seeing this scene, the leader of Daman made a deep nasal sound from the huge bull nose to show his dissatisfaction.


    At the same time, he had already rushed towards Ye Fan first.


    Although Ye Fan became larger, he was still a lot worse than him.


    It''s like the difference between a child and an adult.


    "Take me a punch!"


    Facing the terrifying impact of the leader of the barbarian, Ye Fan didn''t dodge or evade, just standing in place, his right fist slammed backwards and smashed forward.


    "boom!"


    A earth-shaking sound appeared from the surface, and the whole ground trembled.


    Ye Fan��s giant fist smashed into the big bull head of the leader of the man very powerfully. Although it did not cause any substantial damage, it stopped the latter��s momentum and made the leader of the man a huge bull body. Take a few steps abruptly.


    "What a powerful force!"


    Seeing this scene, Yemu opened his mouth wide enough to lay two eggs.


    After Ye Fan went up to the ancient tree, the changes that took place were really staggering.


    "Boy, you are looking for death!"


    Facing Ye Fan''s change, the Daman leader was a little unacceptable for a while. After the frustrated words, he immediately adjusted his state and rushed towards Ye Fan again.


    It is a demon beast whose name is true, and it is also a savage bull known for its infinite power. Compared with power today, there is no reason to lose to a human being.


    "Bull bull crash!"


    The Daman leader raised his sharp horns high while speaking, using his natural ability.


    The bull smashed into it, and even the huge mountain could be destroyed. How about the little Ye Fan.


    "Longhua!"


    Ye Fan had seen the power of wild dragons colliding, so he didn''t dare to be careless at this moment.


    "brush����"


    A majestic dragon might rippling out of Ye Fan''s body, causing many ordinary monsters around him to bend down and tremble.


    At the same time, even the attack of the leader of the barbarian shook a little under this coercion, and a pair of huge bull''s eyes were full of shock.


    It really didn''t expect Ye Fan to have the legendary Longwei that was powerful enough for nine days, and it was so real.


    "Swish..."


    If the coercion alone surprises the Daman leader, the next scene can only be described as shock for it.


    I saw two pairs of dragon claws growing out of Ye Fan''s body, which were placed on the palms and soles of the feet.


    "brush!"


    The moment the dragon''s claws appeared on the upper body, they had already swung towards the giant bull in front of him.


    "puff!"


    When the Daman leader rushed forward, a pair of dragon claws grabbed its pair of horns with great precision, and abruptly prevented its momentum.


    At the same time, Ye Fan''s dragon claw suddenly exerted force, relying on the horns to directly pick up the huge body of the leader of the barbarian, wave a few times on the spot, and then flew out.


    "boom!"


    The huge body of the leader of Daman leaped a hundred meters away, and fell heavily on a high mountain, smashing the mountain through a big hole, and gradually collapsed.


    "Moo..."


    Although the leader of the barbarian did not appear instantaneously, the sound of its angry roar was all around him.


    As a soaring bull known for its strength, it was actually thrown off by a human being, which was really not something it could accept.


    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    The next moment the ground shook rapidly, Ye Fan looked to the east, and saw the leader of the barbarian rushing towards him again at a rapid pace.


    The bull collision at this moment was more powerful than before.


    "The Gama Sutra, the power of the soul!"


    Ye Fan muttered silently, and the next moment a huge dragon claw was covered with black light, and the leader of the barbarian rushing towards the front was printed.


    "boom!"


    The dragon''s claws touched the horns, and the collision of the two most powerful things resounded through the world. At the same time, endless black light was crazily pouring into the body of the barbarian leader through the dragon''s claws.


    "Damn it, this power again!"


    The Daman leader realized that it was wrong in an instant, and screamed, his huge body wanted to cut off the connection with the spiritual power and stay away from the black light.


    "Want to leave? It''s too late!"


    An abrupt voice appeared in front of the leader of the barbarian, and at the same time a pair of dragon claws held its horns again, this time holding firmly, without letting go.


    "You... let go of this leader!"


    The leader of Daman cut the connection with the power of the soul for a while, and suddenly became extremely irritable, the huge bull head arched wildly, eager to break free from the shackles of Ye Fan.


    It''s a pity that Dragon Claw is powerful, and since it can fly the leader of the barbarian, naturally it can also firmly control it, and it can''t break free for a while.


    "Get ready to die!"


    Ye Fan uttered icy words, and all the spiritual power in his mind was transformed into soul-absorbing power, and the dark light almost covered the entire body of the Daman leader.


    "what����"


    Within the darkness of the power of the soul, in the end, only the hysterical screams of the barbarian leader could be heard, and at the same time the voice became weaker and weaker...

 Chapter 555： Iron Wood Demon King

    "boom!"


    In the end, with a loud sound, the big bull of the leader of Daman fell to the ground, his breath was cut off, and there was no more life to speak of.


    "The leader... the leader is dead..."


    With the retreat of the soul-storing power, the terrifying appearance of the leader of the barbarian before his death gradually appeared in front of his men.


    Many demon beasts of the late spirit level uttered words one after another, expressing their inner shock.


    The soaring bull, known for its strength, would be bound by a human being with a dragon''s claws, and then abruptly died under this weird black light.


    For many monsters, this is terrorizing.


    "Brother Fan, take a break and leave the rest to me!"


    At this moment, Ye Mu had already stepped forward, looking at Ye Fan, who had returned to his original shape, but his complexion was a little pale, he immediately wanted to help him to rest.


    "I''m fine, although my physical strength is a bit overdrawn, but the power of the profound way has not been used, it is enough to deal with these late spirit level monsters!"


    Ye Fan smiled and shook his head. His pale face was mainly because Longhua''s long-term use made him a little exhausted, and his physical overdraft would soon recover.


    Even though Ye Fan said so, Ye Mu still didn''t let him intervene in the following things, because the monster beasts around him were just besieging the two at the moment, and no one dared to rush forward without knowing it.


    Ye Mu came directly to the dead body of the leader of the barbarian. At this moment, the body of the leader of the barbarian did not suffer any damage, and he was completely sucked up and died.


    If there is no soul-storing power, Ye Fan may be able to tie it with the dragon''s power alone, but he will definitely not be able to kill the barbarian leader.


    After all, this was one of the more powerful leaders under the Sky Demon King at the time, and it was also considered wise and brave.


    "brush!"


    Ye Mu searched the body of Daman leader for a while, and finally found a demon charm in its bull nose.


    "not good����"


    Seeing this scene, the surrounding monsters were awakened in an instant, some turned and fled, while others rushed towards Ye Fan frantically, but it was a pity that it was too late to do this at the moment.


    "At the moment the demon talisman is in hand, I am the lord of the sky demon, you should listen to my orders!"


    Ye Mu held this demon talisman high above his head, his mouth was plausible.


    "brush!"


    The demon talisman seemed to have been given a certain special power, emitting a hint of white light, illuminating all the monster beasts around it.


    "Roar����"


    In the uniform roar, they all knelt to the ground towards Yemu involuntarily, not daring to make the slightest change.


    "Very well, starting from today, you will be my subordinates of the Iron Wood Demon King!"


    Seeing them bowing their heads, Ye Mu smiled with satisfaction, and couldn''t help but feel a little grateful for the Heavenly Demon King''s brilliant moves.


    Monster beasts are scattered and more difficult to manage than human beings. However, the Heavenly Monster King has created hundreds of Monster Talisman with supreme power to command each of the Monster Beasts. After obtaining the Monster Talisman, you can gain the world. .


    "The Iron Wood Demon King!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help being a little curious after hearing this word.


    After Ye Mu drew back these monsters with majesty, he and Ye Fan walked behind, his expression changed, he scratched his head, and smiled embarrassingly: "Brother Fan, I made you laugh. In the Sky Demon Mountain Range, there should be a Title, you can be called a leader or a king, and this Iron Wood Demon King is my title, Bai Xue thought for me!"


    "Hehe, this name is very good, I didn''t mean to laugh at you!"


    Seeing Ye Mu''s embarrassment, Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing.


    His smile was not aimed at Ye Mu, but expressed his emotions at the rapid changes in the world. Two years ago, he and Ye Mu had never thought about it. This fat man with a simple appearance and a timid nature would become the overlord of monsters and be in danger. Dominate the Sky Demon Mountain Range.


    "Brother Fan, you have helped me a lot this time. You must follow me back to the residence and let me treat you well!"


    Ye Mu held Ye Fan''s arm firmly while speaking, for fear that he might run away.


    Last time he faced the Tree Demon King, Ye Fan helped him, but this time the affairs of the leader of the barbaric were more serious, and Ye Fan still helped him in the end.


    "We are brothers, so why do we need to talk about this, but it would be nice to go and see with you!"


    Ye Fan didn''t reject Ye Mu''s kindness. Today, he neutralized the power of Taimu and gained the power of Longhua. He had undergone earth-shaking changes, and he really should take a break.


    It was two days after Ye Mu took Ye Fan back to his home.


    What appeared in front of Ye Fan was a large pavilion built in a mountain col. The interior decoration was very bold and unrestrained, which was in line with the identity of this place.


    And around the mountain col, there are still countless monsters, and it must be Ye Mu''s huge number of subordinates.


    Before the two of Ye Fan stepped in, a seductive-looking woman greeted her with anxious expression on her pretty face. As soon as she saw Ye Mu, she said, "You are finally back. I thought I would never see you again. You are here!"


    "Haha, Baixue, don''t you worry about me?" Ye Mu''s care for women seemed very useful, smiled slyly, and said at the same time: "I shouldn''t need to introduce the person next to me!"


    "This is nature, Brother Fan, hello, I''m Baixue!" The woman glanced at Ye Fan, her eyes naturally filled with amorous feelings.


    "You...you are the nine-tailed fox from before!"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that this nine-tailed fox had already turned into a human form, which was really not bad.


    "It''s a little girl!"


    Bai Xue bowed slightly, and at the same time he received the conversation, he welcomed Ye Fan in. At the same time, he learned of Ye Mu''s thrilling experience on the road, and he couldn''t help but feel a little more grateful in his gaze at Ye Fan.


    In the next few days, Ye Fan and his brothers talked about each other almost every day, feeling that living in these mountains is also a good life, and with the company of a beautiful woman like Bai Xue, Ye Mu''s life is quite satisfactory.


    Although the battles of monsters are brutal and bloody, at least they are not as intriguing as human beings, and only a few monsters with leadership skills will have a little trick.


    "Xiaomu, I''m almost here. I have more important things to do. The Ye Family of the Northern Territory will trouble you to take care of it!"


    After staying here for five days, Ye Fan finally said goodbye.


    "Brother Fan, I have delegated Bai Xue to the Ye family first. I don''t know if you have anything important, do you need my help?" Ye Mu asked with concern.


    "Hehe, what I want to deal with is the matter of the magic way. Ye Meng has not gotten rid of this son, after all, I can''t sleep!" Ye Fan smiled, and did not hide anything from Ye Mu. When Ye Meng was mentioned, he would attack The plan to kill the Gorefiend briefly talked to him.


    "Brother Fan, you removed the Barbarian leader for me. I won''t have any more enemies in the near future. How about letting me accompany you to kill the Gorefiend?" Ye Mu suddenly proposed after hearing Ye Fan''s words.


    "Are you going with me?" Ye Fan was a little surprised when he heard these words, but he didn''t give a reply immediately, but said indifferently: "Wait until I see where the blood demon is!"


    After saying that, without waiting for Ye Mu to continue to reply, Ye Fan had already pulled out the drop of blood demon essence given by Old Kun.


    Introducing the power of Sisi''s spirit into the essence, while using the Gamma Sutra, Ye Fan immediately began to track and locate.


    All that appeared in front of him was pitch black. In this place, the sky was black, there was no sunlight, and the sky and the ground were unified with a dark atmosphere.


    "This...this is the magic cave!"


    After feeling this scene, Ye Fan immediately exclaimed, and instantly withdrew from the pursuit of mental power.


    Before he knew it, a cold sweat appeared on his forehead.

 Chapter 556： Into the magic cave

    Demon Cave, a place where all righteous people are frightened, this is the base camp of the blood gate.


    Legend has it that the Demon Cave is not located in the Xuantian Dynasty, but in the far southern border of the Tianwei Continent.


    Southern Xinjiang is a land of chaos, where the mist is misty, and the sky is not visible for a long time.


    "Brother Fan, are you okay!" Seeing Ye Fan''s cold sweat, Ye Mu couldn''t help but feel a little worried.


    Ye Fan shook his head and explained at the same time; "The Blood Demon has returned to the base camp of the Shy Blood Gate. I am afraid it will be difficult to kill him this time!"


    Regarding the matter of the Demon Cave, Ye Fan had seen it in the classics of the Lingxiao Palace, Southern Xinjiang was extremely terrifying, and the master was like a cloud, and he could not help but feel a little sad.


    "In that case, it''s better to wait for him to come here again and take action again!" Ye Mu looked at Ye Fan''s heavy complexion, and knew that the magic cave was not easy to provoke, so he couldn''t help but remind.


    "No, I don''t have much time. During this period, I must get the Heavenly Sword and save my two attendants at the same time!" Ye Fan immediately shook his head and refused.


    It has only been nearly a year since the old man Kong said that Tianzong discussed the Tao. During this period, Ye Fan wanted to make a qualitative leap. In addition to breaking through to a whole new realm, integrating the Heavenly Sword was the best way.


    "In that case, I will accompany you this time. Although Nanjiang is dangerous, if you bring more powerful men, you should be able to explore!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan was so firm, Ye Mu said without thinking.


    "If you go, then the Ye Family in the Northern Territory..."


    For Ye Mu''s help, Ye Fan did have some yearning at the moment, but there were still concerns in his heart.


    "Bai Xue''s strength is no less than mine, she will be able to watch it, it will be fine!" Ye Mu promised immediately.


    "Okay, then you pack up and we will go together, but then you have to obey my command and you can''t venture alone!" After a moment of contemplation, Ye Fan finally agreed.


    Although Ye Mu''s strength is weaker than him at the moment, just like himself, there is infinite potential in his body, and the Emperor Sky Profound Ruler is enough to sweep the world.


    At the same time, Ye Mu is also the Iron Wood Demon King of the Sky Demon Mountain Range, which is definitely a great help to Ye Fan.


    "Haha, don''t worry about Brother Fan, I won''t act impulsively!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s rare promise, Ye Mu immediately smiled and went to make arrangements.


    When Ye Fan and the other two set out, they were followed by a group of late spirit beasts. They were all elites selected by Ye Mu personally, numbering in the thousands.


    At this moment, Ye Fan and Ye Mu are standing on the backs of a fierce-looking big bird. This is a shocking flying eagle, a beast at the peak of the ninth level of the spirit level. The talent is flying, and the speed is no less than that of Ye. Where.


    And around the shaking flying eagle, the sky and the ground are surrounded by monsters, and the scene is quite spectacular.


    Because the Sky Demon Mountain Range extends in all directions, it not only runs through the entire Xuantian Dynasty, but even the Tianwei Continent also takes up more than half.


    Therefore, to go to southern Xinjiang, you only need to travel along the southern part of the Sky Demon Mountain Range, which is also the undeveloped area of ??Yemu.


    At extremely fast speeds, Ye Fan and the two have been rushing for a month and encountered many enemies on the way. However, seeing Ye Fan��s huge formation, many of them retreated voluntarily, but some would fight with Ye Fan and others. After a battle, the situation is difficult and dangerous.


    After the death of the Sky Demon King, hundreds of his subordinates took possession of the entire Sky Demon Mountain Range.


    Although Yemu was powerful in this way, it was only relative to the Xuantian dynasty. Outside the dynasty, there were still many leaders waiting for him to subdue him, and some were even much stronger than the barbaric leader.


    "Xiaomu, this is not the way to go, our goal is too big, it is better to act separately!"


    After repelling a wave of powerful chasing soldiers, Ye Fan suddenly spoke out and proposed.


    At this moment, they are the identity of the invaders, and they have come to the territory of other leaders. It is normal to be attacked, but if they continue to do this, they are also tired.


    "Alright, then I will divide my subordinates into ten teams and one team with a hundred. This should eliminate the suspicion of those leaders to the greatest extent." Ye Mu nodded and agreed, and he was already upset about the continuous chasing behind him. Confused.


    Although decentralization may slow down the pace, it is better than a crisis at all times. Hundreds of monsters will hardly be worried by those leaders.


    "Well, Nanjiang must not be far away, and it will definitely be able to resist it in another ten days. Let''s meet in ten days!"


    After Ye Fan exhorted, he took the lead to leap into the distance.


    Before Ye Mu and the others resisted together, he had to explore the way for them to ensure their safety.


    "Brother Fan, you..."


    Ye Mu originally wanted to set off with Ye Fan, but found that Ye Fan was too fast, and he disappeared in front of him in the blink of an eye.


    In the blink of an eye, another few days passed, Ye Fan crossed the dangerous Sky Demon Mountain Range and came to a dark place everywhere.


    Standing here, the scorching sun above my head was dim, and a gloomy breath floated in the air, only feeling extremely depressed in my heart.


    "Is this southern Xinjiang?"


    This uncomfortable feeling was very close to the feeling he had experienced in the pursuit of the Gorefiend before, and it was also what the book described Central Southern Xinjiang should be like.


    "Hehehe, that''s right, the stinky child, welcome to Southern Xinjiang!"


    As Ye Fan was still exploring around, a cold laughter suddenly came from in front of him.


    I saw that several wildly dressed men and women gradually appeared in front of Ye Fan on that piece of dark land.


    The costumes of these people are like beggars in the imperial city, with large bodies exposed unscrupulously. At first glance, their skin is dark and they don''t look like people.


    "Are you from southern Xinjiang?"


    Looking at the strange people in all aspects in front of him, Ye Fan frowned slightly and asked.


    "Yes, brother, don''t be nervous, since we are here, we are our own!"


    There were a total of seven people present. Among them, the only woman was walking towards Ye Fan while she was talking, with a wicked smile on her face, and she said at the same time: "Brother, do you think sister is beautiful?"


    While she was talking, the woman deliberately turned around in front of Ye Fan, and the dark tide was surging inside her wonderful body.


    It''s a pity that although this person looks good and has a good figure, his skin is too dark, and he feels like he is not a person in the world at all, and he can''t bring up any interest at all.


    "what do you want to do?"


    Looking at the woman who was getting closer and closer, Ye Fan''s eyes were already cold, and at the same time, his hands were clenched, and the terrifying power in his body comparable to the Emperor-level monster beast has flowed over his arms.


    "Naturally do something to make my little brother happy, giggle!"


    The woman felt Ye Fan''s defense, without the slightest tension, she just covered her mouth and chuckled, and at the same time began to fade away the torn clothes around her.


    "Scratch your head and pose, the wicked acts, you can''t confuse me!"


    Looking at the woman''s naked ketone body, Ye Fan just said coldly, and at the same time slammed his fist.

 Chapter 557： Black Wind Shuangsha

    "Gluck, what''s the kid so nervous about..."


    Facing Ye Fan''s attack, the woman still chuckled, not nervous, and at the same time stretched out a pink fist, slowly greeted Ye Fan''s right fist.


    "boom!"


    A strong force erupted from the contact point of the two fists, the woman''s jade fist showed black light, but it was quickly dissipating at this moment.


    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    In the end, the woman staggered and was directly smashed back three steps.


    "You...you are born with supernatural power!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s unpretentious right fist, the woman''s eyes were filled with horror. At the same time, she had put on the almost useless tattered costume again, and gradually judged Ye Fan with another look.


    The seemingly young handsome boy in front of him seemed not as simple as she thought.


    "Father, are you all right!"


    At this moment, the men behind had already walked up, and at the same time, several people they had brought around spontaneously surrounded Ye Fan, their faces full of hostility.


    The woman shook her head, just looking at Ye Fan''s eyes gradually became solemn.


    "There is a little magical aura, but there is no magical power. Your power is strange!"


    Ye Fan said to the woman in front of him, feeling surprised at the punch just now.


    Although the woman was repelled by him, she only took three steps back, enough to see that it was not simple, and at the same time the realm aura was a little weird, floating around the 9th level of the Vientiane realm, so Ye Fan could not fully understand it.


    "Boy, who are you? Don''t you know the rules of my southern Xinjiang?" Hearing this, the man''s expression became cold and he asked suddenly.


    "Rules? Come and listen!" Ye Fan asked with a jump of his eyelids.


    "Any outsider who enters southern Xinjiang must first contribute all his treasures to the native people and enter the country naked before they can be blessed by southern Xinjiang, otherwise you will definitely be punishable by everyone!"


    The man explained clearly.


    "What a rule, to put it bluntly is to give your robbers a reason!"


    Ye Fan explained what the man was saying and entered the country naked. How is this different from sending him to death?


    "Yes, what can it be if it is a robber? Today, I still don''t believe that you can''t be subdued even as a hairy boy. You can quickly hand over your treasure, otherwise you can''t eat it!


    When the man saw it, he said it was invalid, his face changed suddenly, and he suddenly became fierce.


    "Black Wind Shuangsha, really an interesting name!"


    Seeing the people around him slowly approaching, Ye Fan sneered at the corners of his mouth. The cultivation of these people should be between the emperor Zixiao and the emperor Lingxiao, and the headed man and woman should have reached the level of the emperor Zixiao.


    This person from Southern Xinjiang was stronger than Ye Fan imagined. If he placed it before gaining the power of Taimu, Ye Fan might be worried, but before, he had no fear at all.


    Once Long Hua and Tian Jian came out, no one was his opponent.


    "Arrogant boy, today I will let you taste a bit of pain first, and see if you can still laugh!"


    The strength of the eighth peak of the Vientiane Realm is really nothing in this mixed southern Xinjiang. Seeing the mockery at the corner of Ye Fan''s mouth, the headed man was furious, and immediately rushed towards Ye Fan.


    "Hei Sha, this boy is very powerful, don''t be careful!"


    Feng Sha reminded him from behind, and at the same time he was ready to shoot.


    In this southern Xinjiang, there are not many who can let them take the Black Wind Shuangsha together, at least at the moment Ye Fan is not qualified.


    "Hmph, a robber is a robber, what''s the point!" Facing Hei Sha rushing, Ye Fan still did not hide, his right hand swiped in the void, a transparent long sword appeared in his palm, and at the same time Hei Sha went straight.


    "brush!"


    A strong sword light derives from the sky sword, and lasses towards the black evil at the front.


    "Om..."


    The appearance of the sword light made the space sway with ripples, and made a soft noise.


    "what����"


    Seeing this white blade, Heisha''s eyes flashed with astonishment, and the person in front of him was not only born with supernatural power, but even a random blow was so powerful.


    "boom!"


    The attack that Hei Sha had accumulated was directly broken by the sword, and his body was actually the same as Feng Sha, and Ye Fan was forced to retreat.


    "Boy, who are you?" At the moment when Hei Sha''s offensive was interrupted, Feng Sha had already stepped forward and asked Ye Fan.


    The realm was ordinary, but he was powerful, and he was born with supernatural power. This was the first time they saw such a wizard.


    "For the two evil masters, the purple robe worn by this person is a bit like a person from that place!"


    In response to their questioning, Ye Fan remained silent, but one of his subordinates suddenly thought of something, guessing.


    "You mean High Heaven Hall!"


    Hei Sha shook his heart and exclaimed.


    Even in the far south of Xinjiang, they had heard of the ancient sect of Lingxiao Palace.


    "A purple robe, are you the emperor of Zixiao?" Feng Sha took the words and saw the clues through Ye Fan''s clothes.


    Ye Fan was a little surprised by their performance. He didn''t expect that they could guess his identity like this.


    "Yes, I am the emperor Zixiao. If you want to rob me, you should understand the consequences!"


    Since his identity has been exposed, Ye Fan has no intention of continuing to hide it. At this moment, he still wants to get together with Ye Mu and the others, but there is no time to waste with them.


    "My people in southern Xinjiang are lingering in the midst of life and death. The most feared thing is death. Since you are the emperor of Zixiao, you must have countless good things on your body. This is exactly what we want!"


    Although Ye Fan had clearly understood his identity, what attracted him was counterproductive. As soon as he heard the words Zixiao Tianzi, almost everyone around him felt a strange light.


    This is a kind of greed, not even afraid of life and death.


    "Everyone, as long as you subdue this kid today, you will definitely gain extraordinary benefits!"


    Hei Sha yelled violently and rushed towards Ye Fan together with Feng Sha.


    The identity of the emperor Zixiao was enough for them to take action together, and at the same time, this was the emperor Zixiao with the worst realm they had ever encountered, so naturally he couldn''t give up this good opportunity.


    "Greed, often accompanied by death!"


    Feeling several powerful auras around him exploding, Ye Fan murmured to himself, and at the same time, his body began to change.


    Seven or eight powerhouses shot together, he also had to go all out, and he was using Longhua at the moment.


    Ye Fan''s speed was very fast. At the moment when Dragon Claw was first formed, he had already swept towards a nearby man.


    "brush!"


    The man cultivated the same strange power that was like magic, but not magic. At this moment, the pale black power was penetrated by the dragon claw almost instantly, and the dragon claw penetrated his chest in the next moment.

 Chapter 558： Just came

    "puff!"


    Blood mixed with internal organs emerged from the man''s body, and under the unbelievable gaze, his body fell straight to the ground.


    As a powerhouse in the mid-ninth stage of the Vientiane Realm, he couldn''t even resist Ye Fan''s random blow.


    "Quickly knot the black wind!"


    Seeing Ye Fan so easily obliterated a subordinate, Heifeng Shuangsha''s heart tightened, and he shouted out loudly.


    "The black wind is miserable, chaotic people and ghosts, under the big array, there will be no grass!"


    At the same time as the formation was formed, Heifeng Shuangsha was still meditating, this great formation of black wind was like a magical formation, a bit vicious and vicious.


    "puff����"


    Before Ye Fan got some defenses, a black mask had already covered him from above, and the Black Wind Shuangsha and others had done it outside the mask.


    "Boom boom!"


    Ye Fan used his hands and feet together, his moves continued, and the dragon claws desperately bombarded the mask, but it only caused the mask to tremble and could not be broken.


    "What a weird formation!"


    Ye Fan secretly said in his heart, because while the big formation restrains him, it will also generate strange winds.


    The wind blowing is not his body, but his mind, which can disturb his spirit.


    "Emperor Zixiao, there is no need to resist, no matter how powerful you are, there is only one person after all. This black wind blast completely gathers our strength and far exceeds your own strength!"


    Outside the big formation, there was an arrogant black voice, and his subordinates were accidentally killed. He was already extremely sad, but fortunately, it was not too late to use the big formation at this moment.


    If Ye Fan finishes killing all his subordinates, it will be too late to use the big formation.


    "It''s not that easy to trap me!"


    Ye Fan was struggling desperately in the Black Wind Array at the moment, relying on the strength of his spirit, the Yin Wind in the Array did not cause any fundamental harm to him for the time being.


    This scene also surprised the black wind and Shuangsha in the periphery. According to a normal cultivator, it does not take a moment for a black fan to be trapped in a big array, and it will be sluggish. It is rare that there is no fact like Ye Fan.


    "Black wind and evil spirits, let me go if you know, otherwise you will have to die when my brother arrives!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t get out of the trap for a long time, but for the time being there was no danger of life. He just warned against the black wind and Shuangsha.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect you to have accomplices, that would be better, let us make another money!"


    At this moment, Heifeng Shuangsha''s eyes were full of greed, Ye Fan''s warning made them couldn''t help grinning.


    The treasures of the High Heaven Palace are extremely attractive to them.


    Nowadays, there are not many people who dare to step into Southern Xinjiang alone like Ye Fan.


    "Brother Fan, I''ll save you!"


    It only took a moment for Ye Fan''s words to fall, and a hurried voice came from everyone''s back.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Before the black wind and evil spirits reacted, he felt that the ground under his feet suddenly trembled. Turning his head and looking around, he saw densely packed behemoths rushing towards here.


    And in the sky, there was a big, ferocious bird with a chubby figure, and his voice was just made by him.


    "Monster!"


    This horrible scene caused the words to appear in the minds of the black wind and the two evil spirits, and at the same time a strong anxiety spread to their hearts.


    "Kill me..."


    Seeing that Ye Fan was besieged by the Black Wind Shuangsha and others, Ye Mu, who was on the big bird, suddenly turned red, and commanded the monster beast near the late stage of the Qianling Stage to surround the Black Wind Shuangsha group.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, Heifeng Shuangsha and others surrounded the monster beast''s circle.


    Seeing the powerful monster beasts around him constantly roaring up to the sky, Heifeng Shuangsha''s dark face was frightened and turned white.


    Originally, the monsters were not terrible, but it was the first time they saw such a large number of monsters with such a powerful realm.


    If it is one head and two heads, it is still easy to deal with, but thousands of heads can completely crush a few of them.


    While surrounding Heifeng Shuangsha and others, Ye Mu was not idle, leading a few especially powerful monsters and slammed towards the black mask in the center.


    At the same time, Ye Fan also used the dragon claw to make the final blow.


    "boom!"


    Under the pressure of huge internal and external forces, the black mask was overwhelmed and shattered, turning into fragments in the sky.


    "Brother Fan, are you okay!"


    Watching Ye Fan fly out from the inside, Ye Mu hurriedly ordered the shaking flying eagle under him to greet the former.


    "brush!"


    Ye Fan steadily landed on the broad back of the Shocking Flying Eagle, and smiled at the same time; "I''m fine, Xiaomu, you just came here!"


    "Hehe, I gathered with many of my subordinates before, but saw that you haven''t appeared for a long time, and at the same time, it happened that there was a fighting atmosphere here, so I came over to take a look!" Ye Mu explained with a smile.


    It was luck that they were able to save Ye Fan this time. If they didn''t come and continue to wait for Ye Fan at the agreed place, Ye Fan might be really embarrassed.


    After Ye Fan nodded, his gaze gradually turned to the Black Wind Shuangsha people who had been subdued by thousands of monsters.


    "Brother Fan, how do you deal with these people? Did they kill them directly?" Ye Mu asked after looking at Ye Fan''s gaze.


    Ye Fan shook his head and brought Ye Fan down together.


    Seeing the arrival of the two Ye Fans, the monster beasts spontaneously gave up a little space in the center for the two Ye Fans to negotiate with the Black Wind Shuangsha.


    "This...this is what you call a brother!"


    Heifeng Shuangsha was a little scared at this moment, so that Fengsha''s words seemed a little trembling.


    "Yes, don''t you also want to **** his things? Do it now!"


    Ye Fan nodded and sneered.


    "You... you are a Zixiao emperor, you can actually associate with so many monsters!"


    Heifeng Shuangsha knew that he had hit the iron plate this time, but the dead were unclear. Who would have thought that the helpers mentioned by Ye Fan were so many monsters.


    This force is not weak in Southern Xinjiang, at least it is much stronger than Black Wind Shuangsha.


    "Now I want to ask a few questions. If your answers satisfy me, I will spare your life, otherwise, let''s be the food of the beasts together!"


    There were ruthless words in Ye Fan''s mouth, and Heifeng Shuangsha and others could not refuse.


    "Prince Zixiao, you can ask, as long as we know, we must tell you, just beg you not to kill us, even if the evil spirit of the wind can really accompany you!"


    Hei Sha listened to Ye Fan''s words with joy on his face, and hurriedly expressed his stance.


    And Feng Sha couldn''t help nodding after hearing the last sentence. Previously, it was purely a tease that made Ye Fan relax his vigilance, but now he was serious.


    Ye Fan directly ignored the following words, and said with a straight face: "First tell me about Southern Xinjiang, what is your status in Southern Xinjiang!"


    Ye Fan''s question is really simple, but it is also the most critical.


    When he first entered Southern Xinjiang, he was robbed by the Black Wind and Shuangsha. If Ye Mu hadn''t led the people to appear, he would be in a dilemma this time.


    Therefore, before stepping into southern Xinjiang, he must first have a general understanding of southern Xinjiang.

 Chapter 559： Chaos in Southern Xinjiang

    Regarding Ye Fan''s simple question, Heifeng and Shuangsha were asked for a while, not knowing where to start.


    After a while, Feng Sha faintly explained: "Southern Xinjiang is actually a place of evil, which is made up of various scattered forces, who rob those who accidentally or rashly enter Southern Xinjiang. Money and treasures."


    "Then you Black Wind Shuangsha are also a big power?" Ye Fan asked.


    This southern Xinjiang seemed to be more chaotic than he believed.


    "It can be said that, but we have a limited number of Black Wind Shuangsha, and we can only intercept some who are unsuccessful. Unlike some powerful organizations in Southern Xinjiang, they dare to intercept and kill anyone passing through Southern Xinjiang, even if there are many strong ones. The dynasty officials who were escorted by this person are also doing the same as usual." Hei Sha explained in response.


    Ye Fan was secretly surprised when he heard this. It was indeed a sinful place, where robbers were rampant and no one managed.


    "That Demon Cave is in Southern Xinjiang?" Ye Fan continued to ask.


    Having said that, the main purpose is to investigate the sacred blood.


    Previously, through the essence of the blood demon, the information that Ye Fan had obtained was the Nanjiang Devil''s Cave, and he had to search for the specific details.


    "Devil''s Cave!"


    Hearing this word, Heifeng Shuangsha cooperated with their few subordinates, their bodies trembled, and their faces were full of fear.


    "My Lord Zixiao, this demon cave is indeed located in southern Xinjiang, but it is also the most terrifying place in southern Xinjiang. If it is not a disciple of the devil, as long as it is close to it, it will be a dead end!"


    Hei Sha tremblingly replied.


    "Oh? Is there no other way to enter it?" Ye Fan was a little unwilling to give up, and continued to ask.


    If he can''t even enter the devil''s cave, then he is talking about killing the blood demon.


    "That Demon Cave is the base camp of the Asylum-Blood Gate. It is said that the Demon Lord and Asylum-Blood Sect Master live in it all year round, but if there is any trouble, they can''t escape their eyes. Except for the peerless strong in this world, I am afraid that no one will dare to go inside to take risks! "


    Feng Sha said with a look of fear.


    At the same time, her tone was also reminding Ye Fan not to seek death by herself.


    After hearing this, Ye Fan was silent for a moment. If the Demon Venerable and the legendary Sect Master, who is also a bit jealous of the old man, stayed in the Demon Cave for a long time, then his plan would have been deadlocked.


    Is it necessary to find Kong Lao to help him solve the problem of the sect master, this is not practical at all.


    Seeing Ye Fan��s sad face, Heifeng Shuangsha was afraid that this person would be in a bad mood, and suddenly cut off their lives, so they took the initiative to say: "Your Excellency Zixiao, I don��t know why you want to enter the Devil��s Cave, except to help you. Outside of the magic cave, we may be able to help with other things!"


    Ye Fan glanced at the two of them. At this moment, he could only act as a living horse doctor, and simply explained: "I have an enmity with the third demon of the blood demon, the blood demon, this time comes to kill the blood demon!"


    "Blood Demon!" Hei Feng Shuangsha whispered secretly, and the next moment his eyes lit up, and they proposed together: "If it is only to kill the blood demon, there is a way to do it."


    "Oh? Let''s just listen, the blood demon should be in the devil''s cave at this moment, what can you do to lead him out?" Ye Fan''s expression instantly changed from helplessness to excitement after hearing this.


    "On the black market in southern Xinjiang, the blood demons have been buying the blood of the demon race. If you can own this thing, you will definitely see the blood demons!"


    Heifeng Shuangsha kept his eyes on the surrounding monsters as he spoke.


    In fact, Ye Fan wanted to obtain the blood of the monster race very simple, as long as these monsters make some sacrifices.


    However, Ye Fan''s method is more convenient than the sacrifice of monsters.


    He owns things like monster blood, and because his physical strength has entered the imperial rank, the monster blood has also risen to a thousand drops at this moment, and the power of the **** inch has reached a new height.


    "Your words are of some value, I don''t need to kill you, but you must take me to the black market, and you can''t tell outsiders what you hear and see today!"


    Ye Fan said something that made Heifeng Shuangsha extremely at ease.


    Although they are not afraid of death, they also score points. In such a state, they should cherish life.


    "Your Excellency, the emperor Zixiao, don''t worry, we will definitely not go and talk nonsense to outsiders, and up to now, we don''t even know your real name!"


    Heifeng Shuangsha two people said vowedly.


    "Very good, then take us to the black market now!"


    Thinking that a big fish was about to take the bait, Ye Fan looked a little impatient.


    "Xiaomu, you and your subordinates will stay here first, and I will lead the blood demon here later, when we come together to attack!"


    Ye Fan stopped Ye Mu who wanted to go with him. The goals of many monster beasts were too big. If they went to the interior of Southern Xinjiang, they would most likely be discovered by the spies distributed outside by the blood gate, and the consequences would be unimaginable. Up.


    "Okay, kid, you have to be careful with them..."


    Ye Mu said that in the end, he looked at the two black wind and Shuangsha, after all, they had only fought a battle.


    "Don''t worry, they won''t be stupid enough to continue to oppose me, and they can hurt me once, not necessarily the second time." Ye Fan said confidently.


    At this moment, several of Heifeng Shuangsha''s men were still being held by Ye Mu, so Ye Fan had no reason to worry.


    After a few words of warning, Ye Fan finally set off with Heifeng Shuangsha, looking at the inside of Nanjiang.


    The more you walked into the southern Xinjiang, the sun became darker and darker, and the magical power in the air became more and more prosperous.


    This southern Xinjiang is really the natural treasure of the magic way.


    In the interior of this southern Xinjiang, the power of Demon Dao will be greatly enhanced, while the power of Righteous Dao will be weakened. If it were not absolutely powerful, normal righteous people would not come to such a dark place.


    Heifeng Shuangsha took Ye Fan for a long time, and at the same time they added a lot of new knowledge of Southern Xinjiang. It was not until evening that they came to the center of a group of dilapidated houses.


    The so-called black market is nothing but small stalls on the ground. At certain times, they will be displayed on the central alley and then sold at their own prices.


    Shopping here is one willing to fight and one willing to suffer, so it is called the black market.


    However, the only difference here is that there is still a little order here. In the black market, it is not allowed to fight and fight. This is an unwritten rule. If anyone dares to violate it, he should be killed directly.


    There is no master in southern Xinjiang, and the biggest force is the Shy Blood Gate, and many people suspect that this rule was established.


    "Lord Lingxiao, the black market at night has not officially started, we can accompany you around first, there are actually many good things here!"


    Hei Feng Shuang Sha, afraid that Ye Fan would be bored, immediately proposed.


    Ye Fan''s gaze swept forward, only to find that this black market really has no boundaries. At the same time, the time hasn''t started at this moment, but many people are beginning to put out products for sale.


    As the saying goes that the early birds have worms, Ye Fan is interested in these weird things, so I can take a look at them first.


    At the third glance, Ye Fan''s eyes were attracted by a piece of ordinary animal skin, and he couldn''t look away for a long time.

 Chapter 560： Blood trading

    "My Lord Zixiao..."


    Seeing Ye Fan heading straight towards one place suddenly, the two of Heifeng Shuangsha were shocked and hurriedly followed.


    "How to sell this thing?"


    Before the Black Wind Shuangsha arrived, Ye Fan had already gone to the booth and asked.


    The one who guarded the stall was a skinny old man, with a pair of small eyes deep in the sockets. At first glance, he thought he was blind.


    After hearing Ye Fan��s words, the old man��s eyes lit up. Although it is not yet the time to sell, he still replied: "This little brother is really good-looking. My animal skin is invaluable, and the connotation is infinite. , You can make a powerful treasure, wear it on your body, it will not invade a hundred poisons, and evil spirits will not enter!"


    "Haha, report the number!"


    Listening to the old man''s exaggerated words, Ye Fan just smiled coldly.


    He should know more about this thing than the old man.


    "Your Excellency, this is the Yin Weng, a well-known profiteer on the black market, you must never be deceived by him!"


    Seeing that the two of Ye Fan were already negotiating the price, Heifeng Shuangsha hurriedly walked to the middle to remind.


    "Black Wind Shuangsha, don''t you guys stop those who are alone and take care of the old man''s nosy, is it itchy?"


    After listening to this, Yin Weng''s face suddenly showed a trace of anger.


    Ye Fan was dressed luxuriously, and he fancyed animal skins that he hadn''t sold for a long time. To him, he was a big fish. How could he be disturbed by the black wind and the evil spirits.


    "Your Excellency, this thing is a real local stall. It is not worth any money at all. Don''t let him give it a high price!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan didn''t mean to stop, Heifeng Shuangsha could only remind one thing, for Yin Weng, they are not too good.


    Everyone in Southern Xinjiang knows everything about it.


    Ye Fan ignored their words, still looking at Yin Weng, and repeated again; "Let''s make a price first, and when the sale starts, I will buy it directly."


    "Well, for the little brother''s so refreshing sake, my Yin Weng will charge you a little cheaper. You can take this thing away with only 500 magic stones!" Yin Weng showed an ugly smile on his face. , The eyes flashed sinisterly.


    Today, if Ye Fan''s stunned youth doesn''t make a good cut, he is not a Yin Weng.


    "What? Five hundred magic stones, can''t you be crazy? Everyone knows that this broken skin is not worth even the five magic stones!"


    Heifeng Shuangsha staggered after hearing this, and looked at the greedy and excessive old man in front of him with unbelievable eyes.


    "Hmph, that''s because you don''t know the goods, what do you know?" Yin Weng replied disdainfully, looking at Ye Fan with a pair of small eyes, but found that his face was also a little sad.


    "Could it be that the price is too high?" Yin Weng suddenly became worried, unavoidably regretting a little.


    Although Ye Fan is dressed in luxurious clothes, he is not the one who can get the five hundred magic stones at once.


    "Just take the liberty to ask, what is a magic stone?"


    Ye Fan asked suddenly.


    As soon as these words came out, Yin Weng was stunned, and a trace of contempt appeared in his eyes. The person in front of him didn''t even know the magic stone. He must be a newcomer. He wanted to sell a good price for this animal skin, and I was hopeless.


    "Go away, I won''t sell this animal skin today!"


    Yin Weng only felt that he was being played, and immediately turned his face and said.


    The sudden words of Yin Weng made Ye Fan''s face sinking slightly, and he immediately turned his head and ordered the Black Wind Shuangsha: "Take out five hundred magic stones and buy this for me!"


    Hearing this, Heifeng Shuangsha''s face suddenly became uglier than crying, and said helplessly: "Your Excellency, we are worth less than a hundred magic stones. This old guy''s price is too high to buy. Get up!"


    "Yep?"


    Ye Fan was slightly taken aback when he heard this. There were a large number of spirit stones on his body, but none of the magic stones.


    Never thought this thing was so scarce in Southern Xinjiang.


    However, this was the fourth broken image of animal skins he had encountered, and it was very likely that there was a big secret of the demon clan inside, which must be obtained at all costs.


    "Yin Weng, can you sell me a hundred magic stones!"


    Ye Fan could only ask this greedy old man to lower the price at this moment.


    "No, you **** who doesn''t even know the magic stone will waste my old man''s time. Why should you go!"


    At this moment, Yin Weng completely regarded Ye Fan as a troublemaker, even if a hundred magic stones were not low, he still did not want to sell.


    "Your Excellency, since this old man doesn''t want to, let''s go, don''t forget that we still have business!" Heifeng Shuangsha reminded from the side.


    At this moment, several of their men are still in Ye Fan''s hands, and they have to always consider the overall situation.


    "Yes! Business!"


    When Ye Fan was mentioned by these words, he suddenly thought of something, and his eyes lit up: "Yin Weng, since you are doing business here, you don''t know whether you will collect monster blood or not. I don''t have magic stones, but I have some blood. "


    "Monster blood!"


    Hearing this, Yin Weng''s eyelids twitched, not only in Southern Xinjiang, even in the entire Tianwei Continent, the blood of the monster race was very scarce.


    Only some powerful monsters that know how to condense blood can have them.


    Therefore, the value of the demon blood is more precious than the magic stone.


    "If you can take out a hundred drops of monster blood, today this animal skin can be sold to you!"


    Yin Weng only felt that another bigger business opportunity had been presented to him, and immediately abandoned the past.


    "Okay, deal!"


    For Ye Fan at this moment, the amount of one hundred drops is really not much. Since he was baptized by the power of Taimu, the blood on his body has risen to a thousand drops. This one hundred drops is only one-tenth of a night. The effort can be added back.


    "brush!"


    The moment Ye Fan''s words fell, there was already a ball of hot blood in his hand, and the smoke was still blowing, as if it were extremely hot.


    "It really is the blood of the monster race!"


    Feeling the surging demon power and blood qi above, Yin Weng''s eyes glowed, and he hurriedly handed the animal skin to Ye Fan''s hand, and at the same time, he carefully reached out and received the blood.


    At this moment, it is one-handed delivery.


    "let''s go����"


    The moment he got the animal skin, Ye Fan had already led the Black Wind Shuangsha to leave here.


    Because of the appearance of the essence and blood, everyone''s eyes were looking here, and it was extremely unwise for Ye Fan to expose oneself.


    If the Ashamed Blood Gate knew that he had come to Southern Xinjiang, then Ye Fanke would be miserable.


    "Your Excellency, aren''t we here to find the blood demons? Why..."


    Seeing that Ye Fan suddenly took a piece of animal skin and ran away, and stopped after traveling a long distance, the black wind and the evil spirits were a little strange.


    "Hehe, we''ll go back soon, but we will pretend to be, and when the black market transaction is over, we will follow the Yin Weng!"


    Ye Fan smiled confidently, as if everything was under control.


    "Could it be..." Heifeng Shuangsha suddenly understood something in his heart, and they were amazed at Ye Fan''s intelligence.


    Originally negotiated with the Gorefiend, there might be a danger of being seen through immediately, but now through Yin Weng, Ye Fan can be relieved of a lot of trouble.

 Chapter 561： Big fish hooked

    After resting outside for a while, Ye Fan changed into the high-profile Zixiao costume, put on a humble khaki robe, and re-entered the black market in southern Xinjiang.


    At this moment, the black market has officially begun, and all kinds of people are mixed in it. Some are dressed like Heifeng Shuangsha, with indecent appearance, while some are exquisitely dressed and elegant.


    At first glance, this is really a place where fish and dragons are mixed, I am afraid that there are not many good people, just because good people can''t survive here.


    Ye Fan looked at the Yin Weng again, but this time he was a bit deserted, just because his asking price was too high, he was a full profiteer, and if there was a real demand, everyone would basically not trade with him.


    But this is the case, the Yin Weng still has an unconcealable smile on his face. A piece of broken animal skin has actually replaced a hundred drops of precious monster blood, such a good fact is rare.


    The black market only lasted for half of the time. When the night came, when the black market was the busiest, Yin Weng left early and headed towards a remote place in southern Xinjiang.


    "Go, keep up!"


    Ye Fan called out to the two black wind Shuangsha behind him, and immediately followed the Yin Weng.


    If not unexpected, the Yin Weng must go to meet the Gorefiend and trade blood.


    After all, the essence and blood remained in his hands without the slightest effect, and the demon power would dissipate after a long time. Naturally, the sooner you deal with it, the better.


    Yin Weng went to a place that even the Black Wind Shuangsha had never been. After he stopped, in order to avoid being found, the three of Ye Fan hid far behind, just watching from a distance.


    In no time, a surging magical power came from a distance, and when viewed from the sky, it seemed as if a black cloud floated.


    In the middle of the black cloud, there was just a middle-aged man with two wings. The wings were the wings of a bat. They looked a bit inelegant, but they were very large, a bit bigger than Ye Fan''s bone wings.


    "Yin Weng has seen Lord Gorefiend!"


    Seeing the middle-aged man slowly falling in the sky, Yin Weng bowed and saluted.


    "I heard that you have monster blood in your hands, but is it true?"


    The visitor was the blood demon, and at the moment he asked Yin Weng coldly, his tone was a little unpleasant.


    Ashamed Blood Gate is the largest power in Southern Xinjiang. As the third demon, the Blood Demon is much higher than the Yin Weng and others. At this moment, it is normal to use this tone.


    "How dare Yin Weng deceive Lord Gorefiend, it''s the real monster blood, and it has a hundred drops!" Yin Weng explained in fear.


    "Then don''t take it out soon!" The blood demon urged coldly.


    Yin Weng''s face changed sharply after hearing this. Although he was under the strong pressure of the Gorefiend, he did not do so, but sneered; "Master Gorefiend, the blood of this demon race is indeed on the lower body, but this reward..."


    "Hmph, the magic stones in southern Xinjiang are all mined by my blood gate. Can you not get a thousand magic stones without you? I immediately hand over the blood and I will give you the magic stones!"


    For Yin Weng��s caution, the Gorefiend was already a little sullen. For them, how could they lack the magic stone?


    "A thousand magic stones!"


    Ye Fan was shocked when he heard this. This yin man was really treacherous, and he changed hands to make such a large sum of money.


    It''s a pity that Ye Fan is destined not to let him succeed today, and people who are extremely greedy will not end well.


    "Hey, Master Blood Demon said that, the old man is relieved, this is a hundred drops of blood, please..."


    Hearing the promise of the Gorefiend, Yin Weng was finally willing to take out his essence and blood, but it was a pity that he was interrupted by a sudden breeze before the words were finished.


    "Swish..."


    An abrupt breeze blew, not only interrupted Yin Weng''s words, but also swept away the blood in his hands.


    "Bold!"


    The Gorefiend was about to take over the essence and blood, but he had never thought of such a thing. There would still be people in southern Xinjiang who would dare to grab something in front of him.


    And what he robbed was the demon blood he needed most.


    "Who! Return the blood to the old man soon, or you will be broken into pieces!"


    Yin Weng was also furious for a while, and chased the breeze that had left with the Gorefiend.


    In the blink of an eye, there was instant silence in the field, and there was nothing but darkness.


    "Feng Sha, you are fast, go back and notify the matter first, and let the fat man be prepared!"


    At this moment, the two evil spirits of the black wind were still in place, and at the same time, the words of exhortation appeared in the mouth of the black evil.


    "Well, then you are careful!"


    After Feng Sha warned him, his body immediately leaped towards the incoming.


    After Hei Sha watched her leave, he flew away in the direction where the blood demon and others disappeared.


    All of this was planned by Ye Fan, and the previous breeze that had reached its extreme was caused by Ye Fan.


    In order to allow the two of the blood demons to chase, Ye Fan deliberately did not use teleport, he wanted to lead the blood demons to the previous location.


    But Feng Sha was going back to inform Ye Mu of the matter first, and then he could be ready to gather and attack.


    This plan is perfect and can be said to be foolproof, and Heisha is responsible for containing the Yin Weng from the rear, and the only possibility that will change is this greedy Yin Weng.


    If it is possible, Ye Fan will destroy the Yin Weng together.


    "Swish swish..."


    In the dark night sky, there are streamers appearing from time to time, and behind the streamers, there is bottomless darkness, and there is the whistling sound of big wings flapping at the same time.


    In order to hunt down Ye Fan, the Gorefiend once again called out his huge pair of wings and started a competition with Ye Fan.


    On the other hand, Yin Weng was a little difficult to follow behind, but felt that the more he thought about it, the more wrong it became.


    There were not many people who knew that he had the blood of the demon race, and those people in southern Xinjiang would dare to oppose the blood demon. It was impossible to take the risk of robbing the blood of the demon race for a few hundred drops of blood. thing.


    Therefore, there is only one possibility for the player to shoot now, that is, the young man who bought animal skins from him before. That person is the only person who does not know his identity. At this moment, there is a great possibility that he is the blood looting.


    No comment, Yin Weng''s guess was completely correct, but it was a pity that he couldn''t tell the Gorefiend about this guess under constant rushing.


    At the same time, it was still a question whether the blood demon would believe him.


    In order to allow Ye Mu to have enough time to prepare, Ye Fan deliberately took the Gorefiend and others around in a big circle, and the time came to the early morning.


    Out of the strong demand for the blood of the monster race, the blood demon really reluctantly followed him to the destination Ye Fan was about to reach.


    And although Yin Weng was exhausted halfway through, but because of the 1,000 magic stones that he had not yet obtained, he also followed it.


    "Bold fanatic, you have offended me, immediately hand over the blood of the demon race and leave your whole body!"


    Seeing Ye Fan finally stopped in front, the anger that the blood demon chased all night was surging in his heart.


    "Hehe, Gorefiend, it''s been a long time since I saw you!"


    Although the blood demon''s words were extremely harsh, Ye Fan was not afraid. While sneering, he slowly turned around.

 Chapter 562： Start of battle

    "Sure enough it is you!"


    Upon seeing Ye Fan''s face, the Yin Weng was more excited than the Gorefiend, and the guess in his heart was right.


    This kid is really not easy. There are special reasons for the transaction with him.


    "Yin Weng, you are so greedy, I advise you not to participate in this matter today, otherwise you will die miserably!"


    Hei Sha rushed from the rear and gave a warning to Yin Weng instead of Ye Fan.


    The previous task given by Ye Fan was to hold the Yin Weng, so that Ye Fan could deal with the blood demon wholeheartedly.


    "Hmph, dare to **** the old man''s things, I think you are all living impatiently, and Lord Gorefiend is here today, I want to see what you can do!"


    Yin Weng was not scared by Heisha''s words, but more and more wanted to find out what happened to Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan and the Gorefiend didn''t put the Yin Weng in their eyes at the moment, their cold eyes stared at each other, revealing an undisguised killing intent.


    "Boy, I really didn''t expect you to have the courage to come here!" The Blood Demon was surprised at the appearance of Ye Fan.


    "Since the previous battle, you have been a tortoise with a shrunken head, hiding in southern Xinjiang and dare not come out, then naturally I can only come to you in person!" Ye Fan sneered.


    He didn''t want to run so far either, but after so long, the blood demon returned to the base camp of the blood gate.


    Here, with one carelessness, Ye Fan will face the biggest threat so far.


    "Quack, quack, I don��t know who ran away without a trace that day, you are here today, and you must be ready to die!" For Ye Fan��s words, the blood demon obviously dismissed it, and at the same time was still thinking about the previous things. Brood.


    At that time, if it hadn''t been for Xiao Yu''s sudden burst of special power, Ye Fan had already died under the siege of their three big demons.


    "Yes, I did plan to do everything, but you will only die today!"


    There was a confident smile at the corner of Ye Fan''s mouth.


    Although the strength of the blood demon must be the level of the imperial level monster, but with the power of the soul, he is not incapable of fighting.


    "Arrogant, I want to see where you can escape today!"


    The anger in the blood demon''s heart was getting more and more raging as he spoke, and a **** light appeared in his hand at the moment when the words fell, shooting towards Ye Fan in front of him.


    "Boy, die!"


    At the same time when the blood demon appeared, the Yin Weng on the side also yelled, and attacked Ye Fan.


    In addition to this move to please the blood demon, he also had to help the blood demon regain the blood, otherwise the one thousand magic stones today would not be available, and he would also be enraged by the blood demon.


    "Xiaomu, come out!"


    Faced with the blood demons, Ye Fan did not immediately resist, but hid aside as quickly as possible, while shouting violently.


    "Roar����"


    At the moment when the attacks of the Gorefiends failed, there was already a deafening roar of beasts around them, and the surging demonic energy instantly covered the entire area.


    "Monster!"


    Looking at the thousands of powerful monsters that have surrounded their bodies for some unknown time, the blood demon and the Yin Weng both exclaimed.


    Since it was originally transformed by a monster, the blood demon was still calm, but the Yin Weng was terribly scared. With so many monsters, it was the first time he had seen so many monsters.


    At the same time, the strength of the monster beast is no less than his.


    The real strength of Yin Weng is not much different from that of Black Wind Shuangsha, so Ye Fan is not afraid of him, and the thousands of monsters in front of him can completely crush him.


    "We got it!"


    Seeing the monsters approaching around him, Yin Weng trembled with fright, and subconsciously hid behind the Gorefiend.


    "mean!"


    At this moment, the blood demon''s complexion also became extremely ugly, so many monsters were really hard to deal with.


    It would be nice if he could call in the helper of the Shocked Blood Gate, but this place was on the edge of Southern Xinjiang, which was far away from the Shocked Blood Gate.


    "Compared with the ambush of you and the magic demon and others before, I''m just using the human way to treat the human body!"


    Ye Fan sneered.


    "Hmph, with these monsters, do you think you can kill me or not? Don''t think things too simple!"


    The blood demon''s complexion quickly recovered, but compared to before, it was a bit more hideous.


    "boom!"


    At the moment when the voice fell, the blood demon''s body had already exploded with all its power, and this time was obviously intending to do a big job.


    "Xiaomu, you should solve the old man for me first, give me this demon, you will wait for the opportunity!"


    Seeing that the blood demon was serious, Ye Fan didn''t dare to be negligent anymore, and after a word with Ye Mu, he directly greeted the blood demon.


    Although there are monsters near the pinnacle of a thousand spirits, it is still somewhat difficult to win the blood demons who have reached the emperor level. Therefore, Ye Fan decided to consume most of the blood demons'' power first, and then let Ye Mu and others take action.


    In the meantime, Ye Mu and the others only need to deal with the insatiable and greedy Yin Weng.


    "Brother Fan, be careful yourself!"


    After Ye Mu responded, he rushed towards Yin Weng.


    Although his strength is not equal to the imperial-level monsters, he can basically be invincible under the imperial-level monsters. There is not much problem with dealing with the Yin Weng, and he is also assisted by the black wind and the two evil spirits.


    "Longhua!"


    At this moment, on Ye Fan''s side, his body had already turned on the power of dragon transformation, his hands and feet became like dragons, and the surroundings were covered with dragon scales.


    "Break it for me!"


    At the moment when the dragon claws were formed, Ye Fan had already attacked the blood demon, and the sharp dragon claws came to the blood demon in the blink of an eye with the howling sound.


    The Gorefiend was taken aback by this sudden blow. It was also the first time he saw the weird dragon claw. He never thought that there really was such a power in this world.


    "block!"


    After a violent shout, the blood demon''s hands shot out a **** light again, and greeted Ye Fan''s dragon claws.


    "boom!"


    A muffled sound appeared from the center of the collision, and the dragon claw pierced through the **** light unique to the Gorefiend, but the rebounding force also made Ye Fan step back.


    Although the power of dragon claw is strong, it has its limits after all.


    "Huh, there is something to say!" Seeing this scene, the blood demon suddenly gained a lot of confidence, and after a dismissive smile, he took the initiative to attack Ye Fan.


    Since the body is a monster, the power of the blood demon is mixed with the power of the demon. Although this power is not as powerful as Ye Meng, it is not weak, otherwise, how can it be able to bear the third demon? Daimyo.


    "Then come again!"


    Although he was bounced away, Ye Fan didn''t suffer any harm. At this moment, the bone wings behind him flicked, and he greeted the blood demon in front of him again.


    "Boom boom!"


    In an instant, the two of them fought dozens of moves in the air. The **** light under the blood demon''s full use of the dragon claw can''t help but the dragon claw can''t completely penetrate the blood light for the time being, and attack the blood demon''s body.


    The two of them fell into a deadlock for a while.


    At this moment, Ye Fan regrets a bit, and he should have Fatty Li get some Hercules pills before he sets off. Even if this five-tier pill has no such powerful effect as before, it will also increase physical strength and deal with blood demons. It will not be so strenuous.


    At this moment, the only thing Ye Fan can do is to spend time with the blood demon, wait for Ye Mu below to solve the Yin Weng, and then attack the blood demon.

 Chapter 563： Gather and attack

    "Yin Weng, I warned you not to listen, now prepare to die!"


    Seeing that the fight at the top has been fought, the battle at the bottom has finally started.


    Under the strong pressure of nearly a thousand monsters, Yin Weng''s body is still trembling, so don''t mention how regretful it is in his heart.


    He would never have thought that the previous youth was such a terrifying figure, who dared to fight against the devil here, this time obviously came here for the purpose of hunting and killing the blood demon.


    Hunting the demon in the base camp of the magic way is simply a madman.


    "brush!"


    Under the strong desire to survive, Yin Weng leaped up and flew towards a place where the monster beast covered a small area.


    Since he couldn''t fight, he could only escape at the moment.


    As for the thousand magic stones that have not yet been obtained, compared with his life, he can only go to hell.


    "Where to go!"


    Ye Mu, who had an extremely strong sense of fighting, had already expected this old man''s actions, and was already there waiting for Yin Weng.


    At the same time, what Yin Weng encountered was Ye Mu''s extremely powerful punch.


    As Ye Fan''s brother, Ye Mu was reborn with the essence and blood at the beginning and cast into the body of a holy demon. At the same time, he also awakened the power of the spirit.


    After cultivating for so long, his ordinary punch is no longer comparable to the original one, at least it has reached the level of the strongest blow of a spirit-level peak monster beast.


    And Yin Weng''s strength at the moment is nothing more than that.


    "Damn it!"


    The sudden attack made Yin Weng a little unprepared, and he immediately cursed inwardly, and was forced to stop the action under his feet, with one blow to resist Ye Mu''s attack.


    "boom!"


    After a muffled sound, Yin Weng was directly beaten back a few steps and returned to the previous place again.


    At this moment, the Black Wind Shuangsha and a few extremely powerful monsters had already quietly waited for him.


    This also indicates that Yin Weng''s last chance to escape has been lost.


    "Black wind and evil spirits, do you dare to kill the old man today?" Looking at the extremely severe situation, there is no hope of escape, Yin Weng can only speak to them two.


    "Why don''t you dare, don''t forget, the people of Southern Xinjiang never talk about human relations, besides, the two of us are the robbers of Southern Xinjiang!"


    Black Wind Shuangsha seemed to know what Yin Weng wanted to say, and immediately replied mercilessly.


    "You are wrong, as long as you can help me leave today, I will give you one thousand magic stones each."


    Yin Weng said eagerly.


    "what!"


    Hearing this, both Heifeng and Shuangsha laughed, and today this insatiable Yin Weng really has changed sex.


    In the face of death, human nature is truly unobstructed.


    In normal times, even if it is a desperate fight, Black Wind Shuangsha will risk his death to help Yin Weng, but now Ye Fan is too strong, and their men are still under Ye Mu''s control.


    So many lives are really worthless for the mere two thousand magic stones.


    "Stop talking nonsense, let''s go together!" Ye Mu watched the battle above become more and more tense, and couldn''t wait to help Ye Fan in his heart, so he immediately urged.


    "Yes!"


    The black wind squad nodded, and at the same time, carrying the two spirit-level peak monster beasts beside him, they attacked the Yin Weng.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly the collision sounded through the center of the field, accompanied by the hysterical and painful cry of Yin Weng.


    With so many powerful enemies in the same realm, how can he be an opponent alone.


    "No...no, all my magic stones can be given to you, just ask for my life!"


    At the end of the fight, Yin Weng had no resistance at all and had to kneel down and beg for mercy.


    "Now it''s too late to say this!"


    While Ye Mu was talking, he finally smashed the exhausted Yin Weng into pieces.


    Today''s matter was specially planned by Ye Fan. Before they left Southern Xinjiang, there could not be any leaks, otherwise once they were discovered by the Assassinate, his thousands of monster beasts would have to be accounted here today.


    "Brother Fan, I''ll help you!"


    After killing the Yin Weng, Ye Mu immediately flew towards the sky, and at the same time the Black Wind Shuangsha and a few monster beasts with flying power also followed closely.


    "Swipe!"


    Before the body arrived, Ye Mu and others had already struck out several attacks, smashing into the Gorefiend who was still fighting Ye Fan.


    "Damn it!"


    At this moment, the Gorefiend had transformed his body, and his goal was extremely huge. Facing the crowd gathered to attack him, he had to curse secretly, and temporarily gave up to continue fighting with Ye Fan.


    In fact, if this continues, Ye Fan should be exhausted first, after all, there is the gap between the two realms.


    As the third demon son, the blood demon, once the body is used, its power will increase exponentially, and Ye Fan is already a little tired of coping at this moment.


    "Go together!"


    Seeing the blood demon retreating for the time being, Ye Fan knew the truth of chasing after victory, and a burst of power broke out again all over his body, and together with Ye Mu and others, he attacked the blood demon.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Suddenly, the afterglow of power filled the sky, and a battle of the strong was kicking off, but it was also quickly ending.


    No matter how strong the blood demon is, it will ultimately be no match for the crowds of Ye Fan. Moreover, he and Ye Fan have already lost a lot of strength before, so they can only support it at this moment.


    "Blood Demon, I said, today will be your death date!"


    Ye Fan''s dragon claw time was approaching, and he attacked harder at the last moment, bringing severe blows to the blood demon again and again.


    "Impossible, my blood demon hall third demon, how can I lose to your group of chickens and dogs, and die for me!"


    The Gorefiend has always been in a state of madness at this moment, but it is a pity that the strength of his body is not as good as once, and the blood is getting thinner and thinner, as if it has bottomed out.


    "Blood Demon, die for me!"


    When the dragon claw was about to dissipate, Ye Fan found an extremely perfect position. With the restraint of Ye Mu and others, Ye Fan''s body appeared directly on top of the blood demon''s head, and the huge dragon claw directly faced the huge blood demon. The bat scratched his head.


    Without the resistance of blood and light, if the Gorefiend caught this claw, it would have been splashed with blood on the spot and died instantly.


    At the same time, at the center of the dragon claw, Ye Fan also attached the most powerful soul-storing power. If it hadn''t been for the soul-storing power in the previous battle, he would not be able to support it for so long.


    As a power like a monster nemesis, it is really unsatisfactory.


    "Do not����"


    Seeing the attacks that were almost impossible to withstand from all directions, especially the fatal attacks above his head, the Gorefiend raised his head and roared, and his eyes met Ye Fan, revealing a sense of despair.


    At this moment, like the previous Yin Weng, he has almost no resistance.


    "Who would dare to kill my demonic fellow here and take my life quickly!"


    At this critical moment, an angry voice suddenly came from the entrance of Nanjiang, and at the same time an extremely bright blade cut through the sky, slashing straight on Ye Fan''s palm.

 Chapter 564： Old enemy arrives

    "Pong!"


    At this moment, Ye Fan''s dragon claw was already the last moment, and he was caught off guard and was directly split apart by the light of the knife. At the same time, Ye Fan''s whole body also flew upside down, with blood flowing out of his arms.


    The dragon-like state that had originally wanted to dissipate disappeared prematurely because of this sword.


    However, with the resistance of Dragon Claws, Ye Fan did not suffer any more serious injuries except for some skin injuries.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Although Ye Fan was repelled, the battle in the sky continued, and the huge body of the exhausted Gorefiend was directly battered by Ye Mu and others, and he was seriously injured.


    "Xiaomu, look at him!"


    After Ye Fan gave a warning, he didn''t move towards the Gorefiend anymore, but came to the front of the crowd. There was a figure in a black robe coming with black light in the sky.


    This person gave Ye Fan a very familiar feeling. At the same time, thinking of the black light before, Ye Fan''s face had already sunk.


    "Hahaha, Ye Fan, I knew it was you. I didn''t expect that your courage was so big that you would even dare to kill at the door of my magic door!"


    The black shadow couldn''t help laughing before he completely came to Ye Fan''s. The irony was obviously greater than praise.


    This shadow is mocking Ye Fan''s recklessness.


    "Ye Meng, don''t come unharmed!"


    Ye Fan responded very simply, but his voice seemed to come from Jiuyou.


    This person is the person he hates the most so far, and at the same time he is equal to a rival.


    Thinking of Ye Mu, Ye Fan would think of the millions of people who died tragically in the Northern Territory. Such a wicked person does not die, it is really no eyes.


    "Young master, you just came here, this kid wants to kill me, save me!"


    After seeing the incoming person, the restrained blood demon hurriedly shouted.


    This time Ye Fan brought too many powerful men, even if he was the third devil, he couldn''t resist.


    If it hadn''t been for Ye Meng''s help at the moment of crisis, he would have died under Ye Fan''s claws.


    "Ye Mu, I really didn''t expect you to be there, or maybe, we can figure it out all at once!"


    Ye Meng glanced at Ye Mu in surprise, and then said in a commanding tone; "First let go of the Gorefiend, let''s talk about today''s affairs!"


    "Huh?" Ye Mu was stunned when he heard this, and then said amused: "Ye Meng, do you think you are still the ridiculous heir to the Ye Family? Why do you order me?"


    For Ye Meng, Ye Mu��s hatred towards him is definitely not less than Ye Fan��s. In addition to the sins he committed in the Northern Territory, Ye Meng also bullied Ye Mu when he was a child, and even threatened Ye Mu with his sister. Did something that betrayed Ye Fan.


    "The heir of the **** Ye family, now I am the young sect master of the Blood Clan, one person in this southern Xinjiang who is more than ten thousand people, today I only need a word, you and these all don''t want to go out of southern Xinjiang!"


    Ye Meng said very domineeringly.


    Here, he has unspeakable self-confidence to deal with Ye Fan and others.


    "You are not the ridiculous heir back then, and I am no longer the same Ye Mu back then. Now I am the Iron Wood Demon King of the Sky Demon Mountain Range. If I have the skills, I will wait until you come to the Sky Demon Mountain Range to win and I will say it!" Ye Mu did not accept. Said.


    He knew that his personal strength might not be Ye Meng''s opponent for the time being, but compared to the previous bold words of Ye Meng, he was more like a figure of less than ten thousand people, and even the one who decides everything.


    The land of the Sky Demon Mountain Range is a place where any magic way and right way do not dare to invade at will, and it also gives Ye Mu incomparable confidence.


    "Iron Wood Demon King!" Ye Meng was taken aback after hearing this, and then he smiled disdainfully: "It''s a good name. There are a group of reptiles in the Sky Demon Mountain Range. I''m not interested. It''s still a question whether you can go back today. ."


    "Really? Then you can try, if you hurt one of our vellus hair today, the vampire bat will immediately die in front of you!"


    Ye Mu already possesses leadership talents. Although his personality is still a bit impulsive, he also knows that he is good. Therefore, after Ye Meng appeared, he deliberately did not kill the Gorefiend, but took him as a hostage. This is a great guarantee. .


    For a third demon, the Shy Blood Gate should attach great importance to it.


    "Count you kind!"


    Seeing Ye Mu would make such a move, Ye Meng also felt helpless for a while. Apart from a cold curse, he didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "Ye Meng, you are here alone, so you don''t have to delay time in front of us!"


    When the scene calmed down, Ye Fan, who had been watching Ye Meng from the front, suddenly said coldly.


    "how do you know?"


    Ye Meng was secretly surprised. He always showed great confidence in the court. How did Ye Fan see this problem?


    "You came from outside Southern Xinjiang. In my guess, you should have happened to pass by here. Seeing that we were going to kill the Gorefiend, I came to stop it, but I never thought we have so many masters here, so You hope to wait until the people from the Assassinate Clan arrive, right?" Ye Fan observing the subtlety almost broke Ye Meng''s careful thoughts.


    He has indeed just returned from the outside of Southern Xinjiang, and at the same time, there are close to a thousand monsters underneath, which seems to him to be a little frightened.


    In this way, he has already contacted the Shy Blood Sect through the sect secret method, and the sect will soon send someone to help, so Ye Meng intends to take action with them.


    "Even if what you said is right, what can you do? If you want to kill me, I''m afraid that just a few of you are not enough!"


    Although he was broken, Ye Meng had no fear in his heart. At this moment, he was a bit stronger than the Gorefiend, and he was not a monster beast. Ye Fan''s previous powerful destructive power had no effect on Ye Meng. Longhua is also in temporary rest.


    In this way, if Ye Fan wanted to confront the enemy, he could only use the power of Profound Dao and Demon Dao. Fortunately, there was also a Heavenly Sword, which was fearless.


    "Why not, let me fight with you. If you win, we will stay here with you and wait for the arrival of the people of your magic way. If I win, let me take away the blood demons and let us safely. go away!"


    Ye Fan said clearly.


    In fact, when Ye Mu and Ye Meng were arguing, he had already figured out this method.


    At the same time, this is also a relatively fair way so far. If everyone gathers against Ye Meng, let��s not say whether the latter is afraid or not. Ye Mu and others have previously lost too much power with the Gorefiend. Need to be refurbished.


    "Brother Fan, this...how can this work, you just after the war..."


    As soon as Ye Mu heard this proposal, even if he was anxious, speaking of fighting the blood demons, Ye Fan was the biggest hero.


    "I''m fine, it was just physical power before, but now it should be the highlight!"


    Ye Fan smiled and comforted, and the next moment he looked provocatively at Ye Meng.


    "Okay, I promise you that I will be ashamed today!"


    Ye Meng remembered the shame he had suffered while in the Northern Territory. If the formation demon hadn''t saved him at a critical moment, he might have died under Ye Fan''s Heavenly Sword at this moment.


    At this moment, the two will be singled out.

 Chapter 565： War of war

    "Very good, let''s start!"


    Ye Fan faintly replied, and the next moment he took out the Heaven Sword from the blood wear and pointed it at Ye Meng.


    It has been a long time since the previous two battles, Ye Fan wanted to see Ye Meng''s progress.


    "Heaven Sword!"


    Feeling the awe-inspiring sword power coming from around him, Ye Meng''s face showed a hint of hatred, and he grinned and said: "Ye Fan, my Blood Fiend Devil Blade was slightly defeated by you, but today, your Heavenly Sword will be again Nor is my opponent of Magic Blade!"


    "Wow!"


    At the moment Ye Meng fell, endless black light suddenly sprinkled in front of him, and a long black river ran through the entire area, cutting Ye Fan''s sword light in half abruptly.


    "So strong!"


    The expression on Ye Fan''s face changed sharply, staring at a weapon in front of him closely.


    This is a terrifying and terrifying sword with sharp teeth on its back. Although it is only quietly suspended in front of Ye Meng, it still exudes a monstrous power. It is a kind of magic power, and the sky above the sword. Wei is the opposite, and now it is vaguely overshadowed.


    As for the sword power and sword power of the two, they have long been wiped out by the stronger power on the body.


    "You actually cast the blood evil devil blade!"


    Ye Fan woke up suddenly from the shock. In front of the Blood Fiend Devil Blade at this moment, the Heaven Sword in his hand was also shaking slightly for some reason, and Ye Fan also understood the reason why Ye Meng had such confidence.


    "Haha, it''s just a semi-finished product, but it''s enough to deal with you!" Ye Meng said with a sneer.


    "Semi-finished products!"


    Ye Fan murmured to himself, and his gaze at the Blood Fiend Demon Blade became more and more surprised. This demon soldier was already so powerful, but it was still only a semi-finished product. If it were completely cast, wouldn''t it be comparable to a heavenly sword.


    If Ye Meng succeeded at that time, it would really cause chaos in the world, and Ye Fan could not imagine the consequences.


    "Die me!"


    Thinking of this, Ye Fan became more and more firm in his belief in killing Ye Meng. Such a terrifying character must be wiped out as soon as possible.


    When the Blood Fiend Devil Blade is forged, I don''t know how many people will sacrifice and be buried.


    "Humph, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    Seeing Ye Fan already dancing the Heavenly Sword, Ye Meng also instantly grasped the domineering hilt of the Blood Fiend Devil Blade. In an instant, both the power of the sword and the power of the sword were shocked, but behind these two forces, the symbol was It is a higher level of Tianwei and Mowei.


    At this moment, the world has changed color, half is covered by the dazzling white light, and the other half is full of endless darkness, which makes one look like an abyss.


    "brush!"


    The white light was the first to surging inside, and a white blade that reached the sky directly slashed out, cutting horizontally into the darkness.


    "boom!"


    There was a loud noise, and the darkness just swayed gently, even if Ye Meng''s disdainful voice came out; "Ye Fan, do you only have this power? Let you see me!"


    "Hera!"


    The darkness seemed to be torn at this moment, and the long river like the previous one emerged again, gradually condensing into a ferocious long blade, slashing towards Ye Fan.


    "Boom!"


    The world trembled suddenly at this moment, and almost collapsed under this knife.


    "Burning Heaven Two Style!"


    At the center of the endless white light, there was a violent shout, and then I saw a young man who was like a savior, standing proudly above the sky with a heavenly sword in his hand, and at the same time slashed down at the violent and ferocious long blade.


    "puff!"


    Although it was only a soft sound, it caused the world to change. The long river of magic that was derived from the appearance of the blade was cut off abruptly, and large areas of darkness and white light were dissipated by this blow.


    "brush!"


    After the sword fell, it did not end there, Ye Fan''s body carrying the heavenly sword unexpectedly rushed directly into the darkness.


    All the way, the darkness was chopped apart by abruptly.


    The Blood Fiend Devil Blade is indeed extraordinary, but the Heavenly Sword under the Wild Ancient Sword Art is not weak.


    At the beginning, Ye Fan defeated Ye Meng with the Burning Sky Form, and now he has cultivated to the Third Form. No matter how strong Ye Meng''s Blood Fiend Devil Blade is, there is no reason to fear him.


    "Bold!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s arrogance, Ye Meng immediately yelled, then rushed out of the black light the next moment, and took the initiative to greet Ye Fan.


    The power of Burning Heaven''s Two Styles exceeded his expectations, and at the same time, Ye Fan''s actions surprised him even more.


    After all, judging from the divine soldiers in their hands, it was the Blood Fiend Demon Blade that had the upper hand for the time being.


    "clang����"


    A loud impact appeared from the sky, and the two great soldiers collided with entities for the first time.


    "Boom!"


    After the impact, the sky and the earth were surging, and the space was directly rippled. Near the location of the two great soldiers, cracks appeared.


    From these cracks, you can see the endless void behind the space.


    And above Ye Fan''s heads, there was lightning flashing, as if they were creating momentum for the battle between the two.


    At the beginning, Ye Fan had seen a shocking battle by a peerless powerhouse in the center of the Sky Demon Mountain Range, but now, unknowingly, he has already approached this level.


    Today''s battle between him and Ye Meng is truly a shocking battle. It can be a shocking battle.


    "boom!"


    After a stalemate between the two, they finally couldn''t stand the force of the anxious collision, and both were shaken out.


    The Heavenly Sword under the Burning Sky Two Form was already comparable to Ye Meng''s full blow.


    "Ye Fan, don''t think that you are the only one with spiritual weapons and martial arts, look at my blood shadow sword technique!"


    Ye Meng seemed a little annoyed about the tie just now. In his opinion, Ye Fan shouldn''t be his opponent at all.


    "Wow..."


    As the words fell, the sky full of black light turned with the Blood Fiend Demon Blade, gradually turning into the afterglow after the Demon Blade.


    The knife fell, as if it fell with the darkness of the sky and the earth, its power was earth-shattering, and its power naturally didn''t need to be said.


    "Jama Sutra, Burning Heaven Three Forms!"


    Seeing that Ye Meng had used his spiritual weapons, Ye Fan naturally did not dare to be careless, and a strong mental power rippled in his mind, and displayed the incomparable three forms of burning the sky.


    Success and failure are all in one move.


    "Where to escape!"


    Seeing Ye Fan suddenly disappeared in front of him, Ye Meng thought that Ye Fan had already escaped because of loss. After a violent shout, the Blood Fiend Devil Blade in his hand still fell down.


    The Blood Fiend Devil Blade at this moment was enough to cover the entire sky in this area, so Ye Meng was not afraid of Ye Fan running away.


    "Be careful!"


    On the ground, Ye Mu and other strong men joined forces to prop up a mask. Ye Fan and Ye Meng''s battle has been heated up. They can''t get in, so they can only protect themselves at this moment.


    "Sword burst!"


    Just as the Blood Fiend Devil Blade was raging in the sky, an abrupt voice suddenly appeared beside Ye Meng.


    In the next moment, only the dazzling white light appeared in front of everyone, cooperating with the infinite sword power to move towards the surrounding waves.


    Even Ye Meng was blind in both eyes for a moment, but relying on his combat consciousness, he clenched the Blood Fiend Devil Blade for the first time and slashed towards the white light burst.

 Chapter 566： Leave safely

    "Boom!"


    The rays of light above the sky are dazzling, only leaving a series of loud noises.


    Ye Fan''s last sword explosion completely collided with Ye Meng''s blood shadow knife technique, and the power at this moment has surpassed the previous battle with Ye Tianchen on the fairy mountain.


    Ye Meng is more powerful than Ye Tianchen, who claims to be the number one genius of the Ye family.


    The loud noise in the sky lasted for a long time, and there were cracks in the space. Such a huge movement, I am afraid that the entire southern Xinjiang can hear it clearly.


    "Boom!"


    In the end, as the power slowly dissipated, two figures fell to the ground, it was Ye Fan and Ye Meng.


    At this moment, both of them looked a little embarrassed. Ye Fan was pale and weak, while Ye Meng was in tattered clothes and blood stains on his body. This was the slight wound left by the sword explosion.


    At this moment, the two looked at each other, neither spoke.


    Without comment, just after the blow, the two were tied again.


    Ye Fan''s mind was a little heavy at this moment. During this time, the opponent''s progress was not worse than him, and even had a tendency to catch up.


    As a result, his heart became more determined to obtain the Blue Sword, as long as the Heaven Sword changed, it would definitely increase his strength.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha����"


    Just when the two of them looked at each other and they were speechless, Ye Meng laughed abruptly, with a different smile on his face.


    "What are you laughing at?" Ye Fan asked with a frown, and at the same time a bad feeling filled his heart.


    "Ye Fan, although you took all of my attacks, you can be regarded as a tie with me, but you still lost, and none of you want to go today!" Ye Meng grinned.


    "what!"


    Before Ye Fan thought about this, a terrifying scene explained everything.


    I saw a huge black cloud rolling over in the far north, and the magic power was overwhelming for a while, just like the end of the day.


    "Magic Lord!"


    This scene is no longer unfamiliar to Ye Fan, and the only thing that makes such a terrifying appearance is the Demon Venerable.


    "Yes, the previous battle between me and you has attracted the arrival of Demon Venerable, and today all of you will stay here." Ye Meng smiled proudly from the side.


    "Ye Meng, I didn''t expect you to still be so untrustworthy!"


    Ye Fan''s face sank in an instant, and he said coldly.


    Demon Lord is powerful and terrifying, and compared with the four main hall masters of the High Heaven Palace, Ye Fan cannot defeat it at this moment.


    "We just ended up in a tie, and I am not a violation!" Ye Meng answered lightly.


    "Who told you that it was a tie?" Ye Fan suddenly asked, but he didn''t fight with Ye Meng again.


    Demon Lord is near, he must find a way to get out of trouble.


    "Xiaomu, kill the Gorefiend first!"


    Ye Fan seemed to have thought of something, and suddenly turned and ordered Ye Mu, who had recovered a little strength.


    The blood demon is the primary purpose of his trip and must be killed.


    "Bold boy, don''t let go of the Gorefiend, bow your head obediently!"


    Just as Ye Mu wanted to do something, the black cloud above had arrived, and an extremely majestic voice came from within.


    This voice was very penetrating, and it actually shook Ye Mu, who was about to do it, directly, temporarily saving the life of the Gorefiend.


    Seeing that Ye Mu hadn''t succeeded, Ye Fan''s expression became even more gloomy. He took a step forward and raised his head and said: "Devil Lord, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Since I''m here, let''s fight!"


    "Don''t be ashamed!"


    Regarding Ye Fan''s words, an extremely disdainful voice came from within the black cloud, and the eyes of Ye Mu and others became puzzled.


    Although Ye Fan''s strength is strong, he still has a lot of distance from the Demon Venerable. Is it possible that he has any other cards at the moment?


    "brush!"


    Ye Fan relied on the little remaining air force in his body to spur the Heavenly Sword again, and pointed it at the Demon Venerable from the air.


    "The deity has no time to play with you, go to hell!"


    Seeing Ye Fan dared to be so provocative, the angry voice of Demon Venerable rang from the inside of Heiyun, and the next moment a powerful magical force shot out and attacked Ye Fan.


    "Ten Thousand Demon Shield!"


    At the moment the magic light appeared, Ye Fan suddenly changed his complexion, and instantly put away the sky sword, and at the same time offered a blood shield.


    While he was speaking, a thick mass of blood had been slapped into the blood shield by Ye Fan.


    "Wow!"


    With the injection of a thousand drops of blood, Ten Thousand Demon Shield instantly reached the height of a hill, and the **** vortex in it was like a cave, more infiltrating than before.


    Ye Fan rarely uses Ten Thousand Demon Shield, and has never used it with a thousand drops of blood.


    "brush!"


    Demon Venerable''s attack was born with anger, in addition to wanting to obliterate Ye Fan, he also wanted to kill everyone below except Ye Meng and the Gorefiend.


    "Xiaomu, go!"


    After Ye Fan sacrificed the Ten Thousand Demon Shield, he immediately commanded Ye Mu behind him.


    "Brother Fan, what about the blood demon?"


    Seeing the blood demon still struggling frantically in his hands, Ye Mu suddenly frowned and asked.


    "Don''t worry about him, it''s important to escape, let your monsters go first, and I will come later!"


    Ye Fan shouted at Ye Mu.


    At this moment, the powerful attacks of Demon Lord had all hit the Ten Thousand Demon Shield, and they were completely resisted by this shield, or they were swallowed into the shield.


    "Brother Fan, then you must be careful and come out safely!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan was struggling to support the Ten Thousand Demon Shield, Ye Mu also knew that when it was not a matter of anger at the moment, he retreated like a tide in front of the men carrying him.


    The reason why I chose this area to kill the Gorefiend is because this place is the closest to the Sky Demon Mountain Range, which can attack and retreat.


    As long as they enter the Sky Demon Mountain Range, Ye Mu and others can be safe.


    Seeing Ye Mu and others disappearing into the mountains, the Demon Venerable couldn''t help but feel a little anxious, but his attack was swallowed by the blood shield in front of him, which was really weird.


    "Mozun, I will take note of today''s affairs first. I believe that it will not take long before Ye Fan will visit Southern Xinjiang again!"


    Ye Fan''s voice suddenly came from behind the blood shield, and at the same time the blood shield began to tremble violently, as if it was about to collapse at any time.


    "Move, Ye Fan can''t bear it anymore, quickly increase his strength and don''t let him run away!"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Meng aside immediately became anxious and exhorted.


    Demon Lord did not answer, but the black light in his hand became more and more dense, obviously increasing its strength.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the blood shield seemed to have reached a certain critical point, but it did not burst like Ye Meng and others thought. Instead, it shot a powerful attack no less than Demon Lord from the whirlpool, and the target was right. Yes����


    "help me!"


    A scream full of despair appeared from the side. The huge blood demon had been completely surrounded by the power projected from the blood shield, and it was gradually dissolving at this moment.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the huge body of the Gorefiend has turned into a pool of blood.


    "Damn, we are in the middle!"


    Seeing this scene, Mo Zun and Ye Meng both spit, and Wan Yao Shield''s strange ability really caught them off guard.


    "boom!"


    With this force shooting out, the Ten Thousand Demon Shield finally dissipated, and behind the Great Shield, Ye Fan was already gone.


    Even if the Demon Lord came, Ye Fan was still able to leave safely, a thousand drops of blood, combined with the Ten Thousand Demon Shield, finally revealed its unique power.

 Chapter 567： Keep you safe

    At the moment inside the Sky Demon Mountain Range, Ye Fan had successfully rendezvous with Ye Mu and the others, and had traveled a long distance. For the time being, he was not worried that Demon Venerable and others would chase him.


    "Brother Fan, are you okay!"


    After arriving in a safe place with Ye Fan, Ye Mu asked the doubts that had been hidden in his heart.


    At the same time, worried eyes stared at Ye Fan.


    The previous Demon Venerable was extremely powerful. Ye Fan could rescue everyone under his hand and escape smoothly. It was really extremely difficult.


    "Hehe, I''m fine, the Demon Lord and others wanted to kill me, but they fell into my plan. No accident at this moment, the blood demon should be dead!" Ye Fan smiled relievedly and said confidently.


    To be able to escape from the dead, but also to kill the Gorefiend, to put it bluntly depends on the strange and unpredictable Ten Thousand Demon Shield.


    Although he rarely uses this technique, once it is used, it will inevitably have unexpected effects.


    Ye Mu was surprised at Ye Fan''s answer, and only got better after listening to Ye Fan''s explanation of Wan Yaodun.


    "Brother Fan, what are you going to do next? Are you going back to the Northern Territory with me?"


    While everyone was resting, Ye Mu suddenly asked.


    Ye Fan pondered for a moment, and the power of the crown prince appeared in his mind. With this power, he is bound to have a relationship with the royal family, and at the same time, he also needs to know the real reason for this power.


    At this moment, the matter of Liu Yue and the two daughters has not yet been resolved, so Ye Fan shook his head and replied: "No, this time I will return directly to the Lingxiao Palace. There are still some things that need me to deal with!"


    "Well, if there is something to Brother Fan, even if you come to the Sky Demon Mountain Range to find me, although I can''t help you much outside, but in the mountain range, I can definitely keep you safe!" Ye Mu promised, his eyes burning, It''s brotherhood.


    "Well, I know that the Northern Territory still needs you to take care of you. At the same time, pay attention to the Xuanjinmen. They will not come again soon, but it is difficult to guarantee when they will be ready to move!" After a few warnings, Ye Fan said goodbye to his good brother Ye Mu. , Turned and leaped towards the place where he came.


    "Brother Fan, take care!"


    Ye Meng shouted at Ye Fan''s back, with endless gratitude in his eyes.


    Once upon a time, they were just a pair of difficult brothers who were bullied by Ye Meng in the corner of the Ye family and were helpless.


    But now, one has become the emperor of Zixiao and the other has become the Ironwood Demon King. The identities of both have undergone earth-shaking changes, and everything about Ye Mu is derived from the original rebirth.


    In this world, he can betray everything, but he will definitely not betray Ye Fan.


    "Wang, where are we going now? Are you going directly back to the Northern Territory?" Seeing Ye Fan''s departure, the Shocking Flying Eagle beside Ye Mu suddenly uttered something.


    "No, let my brothers rest. We want revenge. Let those monsters who bully us know how powerful they are. After tomorrow, everyone will follow me all the way back to the Northern Territory. Flying Eagle, you should tell Bai Xue as quickly as possible. Let her give reinforcements!"


    Ye Mu''s words reveal endless majesty, and his words are extremely domineering.


    "Yes!" Jingtian Feiying responded and galloped toward the road when he came.


    And the monster beast on the side didn''t feel afraid after hearing Ye Meng''s decision, but howled frantically.


    The monster beast is very bloody, as the leader of a monster beast, that should be the case.


    The territory within the Sky Demon Mountain Range of the Xuantian Dynasty was almost conquered, and Ye Mu should also expand outwards. When the power of the monster beast penetrated into every corner of the Sky Demon Mountain Range, it would surely be able to help Ye Fan to a large extent in the future.


    Ye Mu''s domineering decision Ye Fan didn''t know, and at this moment, he was already speeding along the way he came.


    Southern Xinjiang has already separated from the territory of the Xuantian Dynasty, so there is still a long distance from the Lingxiao Palace.


    While rushing, Ye Fan was also thinking about the things he must face when returning to the High Heaven Palace.


    At the moment, there are still a lot of things waiting for him to solve in the Lingxiao Palace. In addition to the power of the crown prince who is in trouble, the old hope is also like a big rock on Ye Fan''s shoulder.


    I was worried about Zixiao''s identity before, but now I am worried about taking over the position of the old man. Compared with the former, the latter is obviously much more difficult.


    At that time, in Tianzong''s theory, apart from the ten great Zixiao emperors who are Ye Fan''s opponent, Ye Fan still has to convince the crowd to set foot on the supreme position of the Lord of Lingxiao.


    And this servant also includes some sects outside the dynasty.


    As one of the ancient sects Lingxiao Palace that has lasted for thousands of years, if it changes ownership, it will definitely attract the attention of the entire continent.


    Ye Fan''s road to the upper ranks, or the road to breaking through the sky, is still far away, but time is running out, and it hasn''t even been a year at this moment.


    "Old empty, I won''t let you down. By then, I will take the place of your old man as a native of the Northern Territory, and let everyone look at the land of the Northern Territory again!"


    Ye Fan secretly clenched his fist and swore as he rushed.


    Becoming the Lord of Lingxiao seems to be a fantasy, but the future is also real and visible to Ye Fan.


    He had to go to this position if he wanted to deal with the terrifying blood gate.


    Ye Fan didn''t know how long it took him to return to the High Heaven Palace, but it should have been less than half a month.


    Upon returning to the Lingxiao Palace, Ye Fan didn''t go up to the Immortal Mountain directly, but went to the north of the Lingxiao Palace.


    There was a strange-looking building, like a giant sword, thrusting into the sky.


    This place is naturally the Lingbing Hall where Ye Fan has only visited once.


    It was noon at this moment, and the crowd in the Lingbing Hall was as lively as ever.


    After taking a few glances at the many disciples who were selecting the spirit soldiers, Ye Fan went straight upstairs.


    "Boy, it''s only been two months. I didn''t expect you to come so soon. Why? Did the blood demon kill?"


    Before Ye Fan stepped onto the third floor, an old man appeared in front of Ye Fan with a smile on his face and asked.


    "Old Kun, the blood demon has been killed, and he died in southern Xinjiang!"


    Ye Fan said with great certainty.


    Ye Fan had the confidence to wipe out the power of the Ten Thousand Demon Shield under a thousand drops of blood.


    After all, what the Ten Thousand Demon Shield had absorbed was the power of Demon Lord.


    "Southern Xinjiang!"


    Hearing this word, Old Kun''s eyelids suddenly jumped. He really didn''t expect Ye Fan to run so far to kill the blood demon.


    "For the sake of you hunting and killing the Gorefiend all the way, the old man believes your words for the time being, let me do it..."


    Old Kun pondered for a moment, then turned around and began to lead Ye Fan upstairs.


    No ordinary people can know about places like Nanjiang, even if Ye Fan is already the emperor of Zixiao, he does not yet have the qualifications to know Nanjiang.


    At this moment, since Ye Fan had already revealed this tunnel, it was enough to prove that he had contact with the blood demon, which was not simple.

 Chapter 568： Three treasures

    Listening to Old Kun''s words, a smile appeared on Ye Fan''s face.


    It couldn''t be better for Mr. Kun to believe him.


    Although he killed the Gorefiend, he didn''t get any evidence at the last moment. Old Kun had reason not to believe it, and Ye Fan would have nothing to do by then.


    Ye Fan had already prepared for the worst before, but in the end he didn''t expect everything to go so smoothly.


    "Crunch!"


    The door on the third floor slowly opened again under the control of Old Kun, and a force of both good and evil emerged from within, impacting Ye Fan''s body.


    Looking closer, Tian Xuan Qin and Canglan Sword were still in the same place, revealing a weird aura.


    Such a weapon is a heresy, and it is no wonder that it is so strictly guarded.


    "Take both the Sky Profound Qin and the Blue Sword, but be careful of them, and don''t let anyone with a heart take them as evil, otherwise the consequences are unpredictable!"


    After taking a deep look at these two items, Old Kun solemnly warned.


    "Senior, rest assured, I will definitely use them on the right path!"


    Ye Fan made a promise, and put away the two treasures, Canglan Sword and Sky Profound Qin.


    The Blue Sword was something he was going to get, but it was part of the Supreme Heaven Sword, which could bring a qualitative leap to Ye Fan''s strength.


    For its use, Ye Fan can have full guarantees.


    However, Tian Xuanqin was not necessarily so, in order to exchange Liuyue''s two daughters, Ye Fan had to do this.


    Tiange Saint Ziyun is also good and evil, and Tian Xuanqin is also a good match. If she does evil things in the future, Ye Fan doesn''t mind going to clean her up personally.


    Today''s promise to Kun Lao will always exist.


    After putting away the two treasures, Ye Fan''s eyes continued to sweep the hut, only to find it was empty.


    "Senior, didn''t Guitang say that there are three great treasures? Where is the other one? Is it already sent out by the predecessor?" Ye Fan was confused. After obtaining the two great treasures, he wanted to see that one. What are the three things.


    "That thing is more evil than the Sky Profound Qin and the Blue Sword, and it has not been placed here!"


    Old Kun answered lightly.


    "Oh, it turned out to be like this. I wonder if Mr. Kun can show me whether it is evil or good. After all, it depends on the mind of the person who uses it?"


    Ye Fan still couldn''t bear the curiosity in his heart, and asked.


    "Well, if you can have a predestined relationship with this thing today, it''s okay to take it away together, so you don''t have to put it in the old man''s place to look after it every day, but it is said that this thing is more weird than Tianxuanqin, if you have suffered any harm No wonder it''s old!"


    Old Kun seemed to suddenly understand something, and his words no longer persisted as before.


    "Thank you senior!"


    Ye Fan responded gratefully, listening to the meaning of the old Kun, if it is possible, this third thing also wants to give him.


    After all, the three treasures of the Lingbing Hall are really the evil things that the three have to look at. It doesn''t sound good to say that. Kun no longer wants to guard these three things, and at the same time, it is just a violent thing to put here.


    The treasure of both righteous and evil is exactly what Ye Fan said. It depends on who uses it to make a decision.


    "open!"


    After the words fell, Old Kun gave a soft sip, and at the same time flicked his sleeves, the next moment another door was opened in the corner of this empty space.


    This is a small door that can only be passed by one person. At the moment, it seems that the space inside is also extremely small.


    "You go in first, but be careful!"


    Old Kun glanced at Ye Fan and reminded him.


    Ye Fan nodded and stepped into the small door first.


    The more Old Kun said that, the more he wanted to know what it was, even Old Kun would be so jealous.


    "Crunch!"


    Reaching out the small door, what appeared in front of Ye Fan was a small room.


    The room was very empty, only a glass table was placed in the center, and a small black bead was placed at the end of the table.


    The beads are round and round, but there are runes on the black surface, as if they are real, flowing slowly.


    "brush!"


    The moment Ye Fan stepped in, this black bead seemed to have been noticed, a black light shot out, and it instantly entered Ye Fan''s mind.


    "what!"


    Before Ye Fan could react, he felt that his mind had exploded, and the black light had directly wound around his spiritual pillar, pulling something desperately at this moment.


    And the spiritual power of the whole body was also spontaneously mobilized at this moment, as if fighting the black light desperately.


    Gradually, a transparent shadow was slowly pulled out from the spiritual pillar by the black light, and Ye Fan could clearly feel it.


    This shadow looks exactly the same as him, and the feeling of the shadow is also inseparable from him.


    The moment the shadow was pulled out, Ye Fan had a sense of crisis in his heart.


    Perhaps it should not be called shadow in professional terms, but soul.


    The soul is an extremely magical thing that can be felt but never seen. It has been hidden in the power of the spirit.


    Many people say that the shadow is the soul, but it is impossible to know whether it is true or not.


    But at this moment, Ye Fan really saw his soul, and the strange black light on the black beads could actually capture his soul.


    Looking at Heiguang''s posture at this moment, it was obvious that Ye Fan, the soul was pulled into the black bead.


    "not good!"


    As soon as he thought of this, Ye Fan''s heart became heavy, and the next moment he uttered a word; "Jama Sutra!"


    "Om..."


    The spiritual pillar in Ye Fan''s mind trembled at this moment, and his mental power instantly tripled. At the same time, golden Buddha power and the surroundings of the spiritual pillar appeared, and they hit the black light voluntarily.


    After practicing the Gama Sutra, this Sea of ??Consciousness has been a place of golden Buddha power. How could it be allowed for others to come and occupy it.


    Moreover, what this black light wanted was Ye Fan''s soul. If the soul was lost, this person would be dead.


    "brush!"


    Under the influence of the Gama Scriptures, Ye Fan easily erased the black light.


    But the weirdness of Hei Zhuzi still made him feel cold and sweaty. On the other hand, the old Kun who appeared on the sidelines did not know when, but nothing happened.


    "Ye Fan, you can resist the erosion of your soul, you really have a great will!"


    Old Kun stroked the long beard of his chin, and said with a smile.


    "Haha, the predecessor has been awarded, but I don''t know what it is, why is it so weird?"


    Ye Fan smiled modestly, and couldn''t help but ask the doubts in his heart.


    If it hadn''t been for the Gama Scriptures, there was a real possibility that his soul would be eaten away by this pearl.


    The power of his spirit is still so, ordinary people can imagine.


    "This is the Soul Slaughter Orb, which is born with the effect of killing the souls of others, but it can only be used once a month. Few people in this world can resist the power of this Orb, you are one of them!" Old Kun explained somewhat seriously.


    Even if it was him, the gaze that looked at Slaughter Soul Pearl was filled with fear.


    Although his realm is high, it is really a big trouble to get rid of the Soul Slaughter Orb that has entered the sea of ??knowledge.

 Chapter 569： Rescued two women

    "Soul Soul Orb!"


    Ye Fan muttered to himself, as the name suggests, this is a bead that can kill souls, it is really terrifying.


    "Ye Fan, since you can withstand the power of this bead, you might as well take it with you. I believe in your conduct. This thing may be able to help you in certain moments of crisis!" Old Kun suddenly suggested.


    He looked at the Soul Slaughter Orb here, and he himself was often troubled by this pearl. It would be more appropriate to give it to Ye Fan directly.


    Since he can bear the power of this bead, it also shows that Ye Fan does have a relationship with this bead.


    "Since the predecessor said so, then Xiao Fan accepted it!"


    Ye Fan tried his best to keep his tone from being excited, but he was already excited in his heart.


    This bead is more than just as simple as helping Ye Fan. It is a killer weapon. Perhaps a spiritually strong person like Ye Fan can more clearly appreciate the power of this bead.


    Killing souls, this is a force that most people cannot stop. Unless you specialize in spiritual power, there is only death.


    With the Soul Slaughter Orb, Ye Fan is equivalent to an extra trump card when fighting the enemy, even in a weak situation, he can also achieve anti-kill.


    The only drawback of this bead is that it is used once a month, which is really a bit longer.


    "Senior, Xiao Fan won''t repay you for your help today!"


    After putting the Slaughtering Soul Orb into the bag, Ye Fan said gratefully again.


    At this moment, who could have thought that the three treasures of Lingbing Hall would fall into Ye Fan''s hands because of Old Kun''s decision.


    The treasures of the Lingbing Hall are equivalent to the treasures of the High Heaven Hall, and its precious level is not much different from the supreme practice on the top of the Tongtian Pavilion.


    Especially this last Soul Slaughter Orb, it was as terrifying as the infinite relic at the beginning, and it was even worse.


    "You don''t need to thank you, the old man only hopes that you can use them all in the right way. This is the greatest reward for the old man!" Old Kun said again.


    In fact, doing this also showed his trust in Ye Fan.


    "Senior, rest assured, I will fulfill my previous promise and protect these three treasures for you!"


    Ye Fan explained the words directly, in fact, Kun Lao must also mean the same.


    "well!"


    Old Kun finally nodded in satisfaction, and at the same time took Ye Fan out of the house.


    After bidding farewell to Mr. Kun, Ye Fan finally reached the fairy mountain and went straight to a misty and dust-free mountain around the Lingxiao fairy mountain.


    Falling on the front of the hill, Ye Fan could see the palaces in groups from far away. At the same time, there were three large characters at the forefront of the palace.


    "Master, you are here, the master would like to please!"


    Ye Fan fell on the top of the mountain for a short while, and the people inside seemed to have noticed Ye Fan''s existence, and immediately appointed Bi Lian to greet him.


    After nodding, Ye Fan followed Bi Lian and walked into the interior of the hall. At the beginning, he had fought with Zi Yun and forcibly supported her baptism with the sound of the piano, which ushered in the opportunities and events that followed.


    "Ye Fan, do nothing but go to the Three Treasures Palace, you came to me today, but got the Sky Profound Qin?"


    In the main hall, a white veil of purple rhyme has long been waiting for Ye Fan. With a pretty appearance, combined with a graceful posture, he is really ethereal and immortal. Even if he is not wearing a purple costume, this purple rhyme is extremely beautiful. .


    "Yes, but before that, I have to take a look at my two escorts, and at the same time I still have a few questions to ask you." Ye Fan nodded and agreed, but also had requirements.


    Since Tianxuanqin is in his hand, he can suffocate Zi Yun''s appetite.


    "Yes!" When Zi Yun heard this, a bright light flashed in her beautiful eyes, and the next moment she greeted Bi Lian on the side; "Lian''er, go and bring Liuyue out and let Young Master Ye Fan Check it carefully, but there are some shortcomings!"


    "Yes!"


    Hearing Zi Yun''s sarcastic and explicit words, Bi Lian''s complexion was reddish, and she hurriedly retreated after responding.


    Ye Fan didn''t care about it. He really wanted to take a good look at Liu Yue. If they were bullied by Zi Yun, then this matter would not be solved so easily today.


    But in a moment, Bi Lian had brought out two beautiful women with excellent looks. Although they were not as beautiful as Zi Yun, the two daughters of Liu Yue also had their own unique beauty.


    "Liu Yue, Bai Xin, are you all right, this woman hasn''t done anything to you, right?" Ye Fan immediately expressed concern when he saw the two women.


    Not to mention that these two were originally his friends, and just because they were the people sent by Liu Mantian, Ye Fan could not let them be harmed, otherwise he would not be able to explain to his woman.


    "Ye Fan, we are all right, Miss Zi Yun is very good to us, and also teaches us to practice!"


    Liu Yue explained sincerely.


    "Oh?" Feeling the strength of the two women, Ye Fan realized that compared to the previous one, he has indeed grown a lot, so he said: "If this is the case, then you come here, and you will still follow me from now on!"


    "OK!"


    The two women Liuyue nodded quickly. Although Zi Yun is very good here, subconsciously they still prefer to stay with Ye Fan.


    "Wait!"


    Seeing that Liu Yue and the other two wanted to step forward, Zi Yun hurriedly stopped them in front of them, and asked Ye Fan lightly: "Ye Fan, have you forgotten one thing? At this moment, you have seen it, should you? I handed over Tian Xuan Qin."


    "This is the second thing I want to ask you. Tianxuanqin is not a good thing. What do you want it to do? If you play, aren''t you afraid of being affected by it?"


    Ye Fan immediately raised a series of questions.


    At this moment, he is already the guardian of the three treasures, and Mr. Kun completely trusts him in doing this. Ye Fan can''t let Mr. Kun down, so Zi Yun must ask her clearly so as not to do anything out of the ordinary.


    "What I want Tian Xuan Qin to do, you don''t need to worry about it. You just need to know, play the piano with one hand and the other with the other. I won''t play tricks with you, I hope you do too!"


    Zi Yun refused Ye Fan''s question domineeringly, and didn''t mean to answer it at all.


    "In that case, it should be replaced, but I also put the words here. If I find out that you used the Sky Profound Qin to do some extraordinarily bad things, then I will take it back. I hope you don''t blame me at that time!"


    Ye Fan warned seriously.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Zi Yun, who had just had a domineering face, suddenly covered her mouth and chuckled when she heard this. She smiled and said, "Ye Fan, you are so naive, I can say that I didn''t hear you. I will exchange it now." Right!"


    While speaking, Zi Yun stepped aside, and at the same time stretched out her hand towards Ye Fan.


    "brush!"


    Ye Fan frowned slightly, and finally took out the Tianxuan Qin he had obtained from the Lingbing Hall.


    He felt a little angry about Zi Yun''s attitude, but he was helpless. Zi Yun was like that, and it was unfathomable.


    "It really is Tian Xuan Qin!"


    After seeing what Ye Fan was holding, Zi Yun''s face suddenly became excited, and the next moment he took the Tianxuan Qin and put it away, and Liu Yue and the two daughters finally returned to Ye Fan''s side.

 Chapter 570： Fail again

    "Zi Yun, I hope you remember what I said!"


    After Ye Fan left a sentence, his two big hands put his arms around the two daughters of Liuyue''s Qianqian waist, and the bone wings on the back flicked, leading them to the sky, and then left the Saintess''s Palace in the blink of an eye.


    "Ye Fan, you really have some ability!"


    Zi Yunyu stroked the Changqin in front of her with her hands, her eyes kept on where Ye Fan had left, and she was muttering to herself.


    After leaving with Liu Yue, Ye Fan returned directly to his Ao Shi Palace.


    Ye Fan became the emperor of Zixiao, Liuyue and the second daughter had heard about it, so they were not surprised at being stationed in Ao Shi Palace.


    But looking at Ye Fan at this moment, they inevitably felt a little embarrassed.


    "Don''t run around in the future!"


    Ye Fan glanced at them with both eyes, and said seriously.


    "Well, the previous things have caused you trouble!" Bai Xin nodded, and Liu Yue''s expressions both carried a trace of guilt.


    Fortunately, they were later transferred by the third prince to Ziyun, the sage of Tiange. If they were to remain in the hands of the third prince, the consequences would be truly disastrous.


    "I also had a fault with the previous thing, so let''s turn it over!" Ye Fan sighed. Most of his treacherous trip to southern Xinjiang was for the two women, and it was considered a hard work.


    At the same time just listen to him continue: "This is a fairy mountain, the rules are strict, as long as you are in this proud palace, no one should dare to move you, not even the third prince. From now on, you two will cultivate here. Wait until the cultivation base reaches the late stage of the Vientiane Realm before walking around!"


    "Ye Fan, this can''t work, do you think of us two as canaries? We have to follow you!" Liu Yue immediately reluctant to hear that, staying in the Palace of Ao Shi, it is not the same as in the Palace of the Saintess What difference.


    Moreover, in the late stage of the Vientiane Realm, it was a little distant for the two women.


    "If something happens to you again, I can''t explain to Mantian. Either stay here, go to Po Tian Temple, or go back to Hundred Flower Palace. You two choose yourself!"


    Ye Fan''s words were a little cold, not that he didn''t want to take care of Liuyue''s two daughters. It was a great pleasure to be accompanied by beauties, but Ye Fan had no time.


    "Sister Liuyue, forget it, since Ye Fan doesn''t want to, then let''s stay here and work hard. The environment here, I don''t know how many people in this dynasty admire!" Bai Xin saw Ye Fan''s determination, and suddenly Persuade on the sidelines.


    Liu Yue''s temperament was stubborn, and she would quarrel with Ye Fan most of the time, which happened to be her mediation.


    "OK then!"


    Liu Yue knew that it was useless to say more, and walked in a little lonely.


    Ye Fan now has a world of difference compared with before.


    She still clearly remembered Ye Fan''s words to teach her and Chu Qian at the Four Cities Rally. Although he was weak at that time, he already had the connotation of being strong.


    Seeing the two women walk into the house, Ye Fan took a deep breath and followed them into the Ao Shi Palace.


    The previous final battle in Southern Xinjiang consumed all of his strength. Although he had rested in the Sky Demon Mountain Range, he did not fully recover. At this moment, he returned to Ao Shi Palace and finally had time to breathe a sigh of relief.


    Sitting on the big bed in the main room, Ye Fan''s body was full of faint light, and the aura of heaven and earth continuously immersed in his body and became his strength.


    After entering the eighth peak, the previous power of Taimu only boosted Ye Fan''s physical strength, and did not make his realm grow.


    This shows how difficult it is to advance in the late stage of the Vientiane Realm.


    "Heaven Sword!"


    After spending three days recovering his strength and blood, Ye Fan suddenly remembered the Blue Sword.


    At this moment, there is no clue about entering the Nine Layers. The only way to greatly increase your strength is to gather heavenly swords or comprehend martial skills.


    Now that the blue sword is in hand, Ye Fan couldn''t be patiently excited.


    "brush!"


    I did it when I thought, a blue long sword with a soft aura appeared in front of Ye Fan the next moment.


    Holding the hilt of the blue sword in his left hand, a strange sword aura was transmitted to Ye Fan''s body immediately, while it was soft and at the same time hidden a sense of killing.


    This alone is enough to be called an evil thing by Kun Lao, or an extremely dangerous spiritual soldier.


    Fast spirit soldiers can kill people invisible, but the blue sword can kill people unintentionally, which is even more terrifying than the former.


    "Fusion!"


    The next moment Ye Fan had a still incomplete Heaven Sword in his right hand. Following the original method, he slowly moved the two sword soldiers towards the center.


    "boom!"


    The two seemingly different sword powers were anxious at this moment, but in the end they did not merge smoothly, but burst apart.


    "boom!"


    The burst of sword power also shook Ye Fan''s body out, even if it was already comparable to the physique of an emperor-level monster beast, the inner palace was overwhelming.


    The sword power went retrograde from the body, making Ye Fan miserable.


    "Failed again, is it a realm problem again?"


    Looking at the two long swords that fell to the ground, Ye Fan''s heart was full of depression.


    During the disaster in the Northern Territory, he also tried to fuse the Heavenly Sword and failed. Later, he succeeded at the time when his cultivation level was advanced. At this moment, it is the same situation.


    No kind of power can be easily obtained, let alone the almost invincible heavenly sword of the supreme magic weapon.


    After understanding this, Ye Fan was relieved, and as soon as he put away the Blue Sword and Heaven Sword, there was a quarrel outside the room.


    "Woman, we don''t welcome you here!"


    "That''s right, you didn''t help at all when the son suffered previously. At this moment, the son wants to practice, so I can''t bother!"


    This was obviously the voices of Liu Yue and Bai Xin, as if blocking someone outside the door.


    "Crunch!"


    Ye Fan opened the door the next moment. Outside his house, there was an open courtyard. At this moment, besides Liu Yue and the two women, there was also a woman who was more beautiful than the two of them.


    This person is Wang Xinruo who had a close relationship with Ye Fan.


    "Liu Yue, don''t make trouble unreasonably, go down first!"


    Seeing the look of the three people glaring at him, Ye Fan was really speechless, giving Liu Yue a pretended look.


    Putting Liu Yue and Wang Xinruo together, he knew this was the result.


    "Humph!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s arrival, what if Liu Yue is not good, after a sweet snort, he left the yard with Bai Xin.


    But looking at Wang Xinruo''s gaze, there was still strong hostility.


    "Xinruo, why are you here? Is there something?"


    Ye Fan smiled slightly at the woman in front of him, made a please gesture, and let her sit down on the stone bench in the courtyard.


    And Ye Fan was sitting opposite her.


    Since reaching the Immortal Mountain, Ye Fan and Wang Xinruo have had less and less time to contact. Seeing the beautiful woman at this moment, I only feel that she is a little more beautiful and her breath better.


    "Ye Fan, I heard you returned to Ao Shi Palace a few days ago, so I want to come and see you!"


    Wang Xinruo is still the previously deserted appearance, with a somewhat flat tone, but also with an invisible gentleness.


    "Oh, I''m fine, thank you for your concern!" The smile on Ye Fan''s face became brighter, but he always felt that Wang Xinruo had something to say, so he asked; "Xinruo, we are all friends. If you have something, But it doesn''t matter!"


    After all, just to look at Ye Fan''s words, Wang Xinruo shouldn''t have quarreled so fiercely with Liu Yue.


    "Well, there is indeed one thing, I hope you can answer it!" Wang Xinruo groaned for a moment, then suddenly agreed.


    "Let''s talk about it!"


    The smile on Ye Fan''s face slowly dissipated, but turned into a serious expression.

 Chapter 571： Meet the Prince

    "Ye Fan, in addition to seeing you, I also want to convey the meaning of the second prince. He wants me to take you to see him!" Wang Xinruo finally said what he wanted.


    "The second prince wants to see me?" Ye Fan was a little surprised, and at the same time many guesses appeared in his heart.


    Because of the power of the crown prince, he got involved with the royal family for no reason. It was normal for the second prince to see him, but he didn''t expect it so soon.


    There is also the strength of the second prince, Ye Fan is still not clear, but according to common sense, it should be stronger than the third prince.


    For the three princes, Ye Fan is still not sure of victory.


    The power of the crown prince is extremely powerful and difficult to deal with. Although Ye Fan owns it himself, he has not mastered it thoroughly. Compared with the three princes, he is still at a disadvantage.


    "It''s okay to see the second prince, but I won''t let you meet!"


    But in a moment, Ye Fan clarified his thoughts and gave an answer.


    "why?"


    Wang Xinruo was puzzled by Ye Fan''s somewhat contradictory answer.


    "Since the second prince wants to see me, let him come by himself!" Ye Fan explained lightly, but it also revealed a different meaning.


    "you����"


    This remark immediately solved Wang Xinruo''s inner doubts, but it gave rise to more puzzles.


    At this moment, Ye Fan, she seemed a little stranger.


    "Xinruo, you should know who I am now. The second prince is not my friend, and has nothing to do with me. I am the emperor Zixiao, and it is impossible to take the initiative to see him!" Ye Fan continued to explain.


    "Can''t it be with me?" Wang Xinruo said a little disappointed.


    Ye Fan''s change made her unacceptable for a while.


    "You are you, and the second prince is the second prince. Don''t confuse you with him. If you see me, I can go, but if he wants to see me, he can only come by himself!"


    Ye Fan said very strictly.


    This is not because he is hypocritical or not giving Wang Xinruo face, it is a kind of dignity derived from identity, and this dignity cannot be violated.


    If he took the initiative to go to the second prince, it would be tantamount to admitting that he was inferior to the second prince.


    I believe that this matter will be put on any Zixiao emperor, they will not do it, although the cultivation base has high and low, but the identity on the fairy mountain is the same.


    "Ye Fan, I feel you have changed!"


    Wang Xinruo''s eyes suddenly became a little strange, and Ye Fan at this moment was like a new person.


    "There is a saying that the second prince asks you to come to me, whether it is intentional or unintentional. You only need to tell him what I said. As for me and you, we are still friends. !"


    Ye Fan explained simply.


    The person Wang Xinruo took refuge in was the second prince, and there is nothing wrong with focusing on the second prince in these respects. Ye Fan did not want to explain.


    "Well then, I will tell the second prince the original words!"


    Wang Xinruo didn''t expect to have a closed door for a mission that was supposed to go smoothly. Ye Fan didn''t give her any face at this moment of principle.


    Seeing Wang Xinruo''s beautiful back left floating, Ye Fan gradually frowned.


    Wang Xinruo really helped him a lot when he was in the palace. If the second prince had been negotiating with Ye Fan through this relationship, it would make Ye Fan very passive.


    However, Wang Xinruo still doesn''t know this stupid girl, even if she understands it in her heart, she can''t refuse it.


    After all, her master is the second prince, and it also confirms Ye Fan''s previous sentence: Different ways are not conspiring.


    At the moment, I can only take one step and see one step.


    At the same time, the reason why the second prince wants to see Ye Fan will also be worthy of his thinking.


    Another three days passed in the blink of an eye. During this time, Ye Fan did not leave the yard because he knew that someone would come back after Wang Xinruo informed him.


    When the time comes, the second prince will not come, and Wang Xinruo will come to persuade again. There is basically no second possibility.


    Sure enough, on the morning of the fourth day, Ye Fan had just stepped out of the house to breathe a few breaths of fresh air, and a beautiful fairy shadow had fallen to the gate of the yard, and the person here was Wang Xinruo.


    "Xinruo, I have been waiting for you for three days, what did the second prince say?" Ye Fan asked straightforwardly when he saw the person.


    "His Royal Highness said that what you said is very reasonable, so I want to invite you to see you at Xianshan Zuixianlou in five days!" Wang Xinruo also explained very simply.


    "Drunk Xianlou!"


    Ye Fan muttered to himself, he had heard of this building, it was a place of recreation in Lingxiao Xianshan, it was very high-end.


    This time the second prince asked him to go there, but it was reasonable.


    As the second prince, Ye Fan never thought that the former would really come to him personally.


    "Okay, go and talk to the second prince, five days later, see you or leave!"


    Ye Fan basically agreed directly this time.


    "Well, then I will report to the second prince!"


    Seeing Ye Fan didn''t refuse anymore, Wang Xinruo''s face immediately showed a hint of joy.


    The second prince specially asked her to deal with this matter. She already understood the reason, but she had no choice but to help.


    In the blink of an eye in five days, Ye Fan had never guessed the reason why the second prince wanted to see him, but the overall direction must be related to the power of the crown prince on him.


    Zuixianlou is located in the center of Lingxiaoxian Mountain. As one of the few high-end recreational places on Xianshan, Zuixianlou is extremely luxurious. There are nine layers in total, and the existence of Zuixianlou can be seen in many places.


    On this day, Zuixianlou welcomed real distinguished guests for the first time, among which the second prince was one, and the other was Ye Fan.


    In addition to the identity of the emperor Zixiao, the two other titles are also enough to make people look up.


    Especially Ye Fan, in a big comparison with Xianshan, defeating Ye Tianchen, and at the same time awakening the power of the crown prince, all these deeds have been spread throughout the Xianshan.


    Because of the power of the crown prince, Ye Fan''s reputation is no less than that of the three princes.


    Previously, Ye Fan''s refusal of Wang Xinruo was extremely correct. If he took the initiative to meet the second prince, his reputation would be greatly reduced.


    At this moment, in a wing room of Zuixianlou, Ye Fan and the second prince are already seated, and neither of them speaks first, so the atmosphere seems a little quiet.


    The second prince, like Ye Fan, came alone.


    "Second prince, I have long heard that you want to see me, I don''t know why!"


    After a moment of silence, Ye Fan took the lead to break the silence and asked.


    "Hehe, Brother Ye Fan is really straightforward. Drink tea first, drink tea!"


    The second prince always had an elegant smile on his face, as if he was born with no temper, and he was very friendly.


    Ye Fan nodded after hearing it, but only picked up the tea on the table and smelled it, which was considered to have given the second prince some face.


    Here, even a cup of tea is worth a lot of merit points.


    "Second Prince, the tea is good, let''s drink while talking about things!"


    Ye Fan quickly put down his teacup and continued to wait for the second prince to explain his intentions.


    "Hehe, since Brother Ye Fan is so anxious, then His Royal Highness just said that he came to you this time mainly to discuss with you about my brother!" The second prince also put down the teacup while talking The expression gradually became serious.

 Chapter 572： Crown Prince Secret

    "Third Prince?"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised, and at the same time couldn''t help asking: "Do you want to vent your anger for him or want to mediate the hatred between me and him?"


    "Neither, my Royal Highness talked about him with you, naturally, it was my Royal Highness''s intention!" The second prince shook his head, but appeared patient.


    "Then let''s listen to it!" Ye Fan replied.


    It''s just that the meaning of the second prince made him even more confused.


    "Since I have talked with you about my brother, I have to start with some things about our royal family!"


    The second prince said to himself, while continuing: "As we all know, among the royal family, there have always been only our three princes, and when the next enthronement ceremony, the three of us will inherit the throne and become the lord of Xuantian!"


    Ye Fan didn''t talk, but just listened quietly, he knew all these things.


    "But my younger brother is cruel and bloodthirsty, so he is not suitable for the position of the lord of Xuantian. If he ascends the throne, he will definitely cause the dynasty people to die!" The second prince said seriously.


    "These are the internal affairs of your royal family, what do you do with me!"


    Ye Fan spread his hands and expressed his attitude.


    "Ye Fan, you don''t know anything. Although I am a member of the royal family and are known as the three princes, in fact, there is no blood relationship. The only true royal family is the Lord of Xuantian!" Suddenly said something amazing.


    "What, then you..."


    Ye Fan was indeed taken aback by these words. He always thought that the royal family was the first family of the dynasty, but it didn''t seem to be the case at the moment.


    In the imperial city, there is mainly a three-legged situation, while the royal family is in a very special position.


    "Our three major princes, including many of the royal families, are actually orphans trained by the Lord Xuantian since childhood. He will teach us the emperor''s aura. Whoever can comprehend the power of the crown prince can become a prince!"


    The second prince continued to tell the amazing truth, and these were the secrets of the royal family, and the entire dynasty did not know much.


    "Then I..."


    After hearing this, Ye Fan suddenly thought of a question. The purple light he had endured before was most likely the emperor''s aura, and the power of the crown prince has been awakened in this way. Doesn''t it mean...


    "Yes, if you want to be specific, you have become the fourth prince at this moment, but you have not yet been recognized by our royal family and the outside world!"


    The second prince simply affirmed the terrible conjecture in Ye Fan''s heart.


    "The fourth prince!"


    Ye Fan murmured, this appellation really set off a stormy sea in his heart.


    If he really becomes the fourth prince, he will also have the qualifications to ascend the throne, and this may be more difficult than becoming the lord of the sky.


    "What are you trying to say?"


    The emergence of various cognitions has complicated Ye Fan''s heart. Who doesn''t want the throne?


    If I can become the Lord of Xuantian, do I still need to worry about things in the Northern Region?


    "What your highness is going to say, you will soon understand that if your highness is not wrong, your power of the crown prince is still in the growth stage at this moment, and has not reached the level of freedom to cast!"


    The second prince broke through Ye Fan''s weakness.


    If the power of the crown prince can be used freely, then Ye Fan''s previous battle in Southern Xinjiang will not be so strenuous. Although it may still be defeated by Demon Lord, it is enough to defeat the Gorefiend.


    "So what?" Ye Fan did not deny this matter. The three princes are not fools, and they must see it.


    "You don''t know that in addition to the power of the crown prince, there is a special use, that is, to swallow each other and use the power of the crown prince of others to strengthen oneself!" The second prince once again said a secret.


    Ye Fan didn''t speak up, mainly because he was already shocked.


    At the same time, his whole body strength also circulated, and the Heavenly Sword and Longhua were on the verge.


    If the second prince in front of him attacked him, he might as well take precautions as quickly as possible.


    "Hehe, don''t worry, your Highness is not a rash man like my brother. If I wanted to deal with you, I would have already done it."


    Seeing Ye Fan''s nervousness, the second prince smiled and relieved, and then continued: "I said the special use of the power of the crown prince, just to tell you, if you can absorb the power of the crown prince of my brother, you The power will be fully awakened, and then I will be regarded as the real prince. I can introduce you to the royal family!"


    "You want me to deal with the third prince?" Ye Fan finally understood what the second prince meant. This purpose was something he had never guessed before.


    "wrong!"


    Unexpectedly, the second prince shook his head as soon as this was said, and then explained: "My brother has been rampant for so long. Naturally, it is not as simple as the surface. Even before, what is revealed is not his true power, my Royal Highness. Will work with you to deal with him, but his power of the crown prince must be divided into half of me!"


    "Divide you half?"


    Ye Fan only felt that this matter was more complicated than he thought, and the second prince was actually going to join hands with him to deal with the third prince.


    If this was not said by the second prince himself, Ye Fan couldn''t believe it.


    "Why don''t you go to the prince about this matter, but come to me?" Ye Fan then asked.


    This matter involved many factors of the royal family dispute and Ye Fan''s own, and he could not tolerate his inadvertent consideration.


    "My eldest brother is too mysterious in his work, and his cultivation is even more unfathomable. If he is divided into half of the power of the crown prince, is there any chance for my highness to be on the throne?" The second prince gave the prince an extremely high evaluation. , It is shocking.


    Ye Fan frowned, as if thinking deeply about this matter.


    "My brother''s many subordinates in the High Heaven Palace have already died in your hands. When he comes out this time, he will definitely continue to come to you for revenge. To beg this trouble, you can only cooperate with your Highness, and you are also yours. The best candidate that His Royal Highness can find!" The second prince was very eloquent and continued to persuade him at this moment.


    "Aren''t you afraid that I will become your other enemy?" Ye Fan asked suddenly.


    "Hehe, at least in front of my brother, we are still friends, and if you are more capable than me, it doesn''t hurt to let you throne!" The second prince smiled generously.


    "When do you do it!"


    Ye Fan pondered for a moment, as if he was completely moved by the second prince, and asked the time.


    "When my brother comes out, you will take the initiative to make an appointment with him. With his temperament, you will definitely agree to it. Then we will find a place to start. This matter is related to the internal dispute of the royal family, and the Lingxiao Palace should not take care of it! "


    The second prince had already planned everything. Without Ye Fan, he would not be able to do the first things.


    "Okay, then do what you said, and we will contact you again in a month and a half!"


    Ye Fan nodded and agreed, and at the same time set the time.

 Chapter 573： Nine Peaks

    After bidding farewell to the second prince, Ye Fan went straight out of the Zuixian Tower, attracting many people inside and outside the building to stop and watch.


    Ye Fan, who was dressed in a handsome purple robe, was too conspicuous, and they couldn''t help but look at this emperor Zixiao who had done all the way.


    If the three big princes and the previous Ye Tianchen were feared because of their status, then Ye Fan only brought them a sense of reverence and set a great example for them.


    Ye Fan didn''t pay attention to the different eyes around him, and the figure quickly disappeared from everyone''s eyes.


    "Wow!"


    The bone wing on his back vibrated, and Ye Fan''s body rose directly into the sky, soaring straight up, with the goal of the Zixiao Palace, the highest point on Lingxiao Immortal Mountain.


    The seemingly dilapidated Zixiao Palace is the most supreme place in the entire Lingxiao Palace.


    "brush!"


    Ye Fan just stood in front of the Zixiao Palace, an old man walked out with a smile, and at the same time greeted: "Xiao Fan, you are here!"


    "Empty old?"


    Seeing the old man appeared, Ye Fan was taken aback for a moment, and at the same time he was surprised: "Senior, do you know I am coming here?"


    "Southern Xinjiang is an extremely dangerous place. The strong people there must have already experienced it this time. Don''t go there rashly next time. At least wait for you to sit in my seat!"


    Kong Lao did not emphatically explain, just a word of earnest warning.


    "The empty old education is!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and deeply recognized Kong Lao''s words in his heart.


    In Southern Xinjiang, strong people like Heifeng Shuangsha can only be regarded as the lowest level, but they can fight against Ye Fan, which means that the average level of strong people in this chaotic place in Southern Xinjiang has reached the level of the emperor Zixiao. degree.


    This is an extremely terrifying thing, and at the same time proves the power of the Shy Blood Gate.


    In disguised terms, Southern Xinjiang is the gate of the Asylum.


    "Go in and practice, Tianzong''s theory is about to come, you have to make faster progress and advance to the Tianyan realm!"


    Kong Lao urged the next moment.


    "Tianyan Realm?"


    Ye Fan heard this state for the first time and couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    As if seeing the curiosity in Ye Fan��s eyes, Kong Lao took the initiative to explain: ��Three elements form one, and one transforms all phenomena. Wanxiang creates emptiness and emptiness creates heaven. This celestial evolving realm is transformed by the force of emptiness. Then, about the ever-changing heaven and the earth, the rotation of the sun and the moon, the changing stars, the power of the sky, which can transform the sky, transform the earth, and transform people''s hearts. When you break through all phenomena, you will naturally understand!"


    Kong Lao couldn''t help but look up at the sky as he spoke, his eyes flowed mysteriously, as if he knew it well, but his words were detailed, and they were not what Ye Fan could understand at this moment.


    The only thing Ye Fan understood was that after the Vientiane Realm, it was the Tianyan Realm, and the power of the Tianyan was the new power. As for the mysteries of the heaven and earth, Ye Fan had to explore it himself.


    "Thank you Kong Lao for the explanation, then I will go in first!"


    Ye Fan thanked him and walked inside immediately.


    It was less than two months before the appearance of the third prince, and Ye Fan didn''t have much time.


    Not to mention the Tianyan Realm, at this moment Ye Fan hasn''t even reached the nine levels of the Vientiane Realm.


    "All the changes in all phenomena are in the empty and bright, and the final state must be free of distracting thoughts!"


    Seeing Ye Fan entering the Zixiao Palace in a hurry, Kong Lao finally reminded him that when Ye Fan turned his head, he found that the old man''s body had disappeared in place.


    Peerless powerhouses such as Kong Lao, really come and go without a trace.


    "peace in the heart!"


    Ye Fan walked into the Zixiao Palace amidst the murmur, Kong Lao reminded him nothing more than naming a path.


    At this moment, the lightness of the sky has reached the blue sky stage, and if Ye Fan wants to enter the ninth realm, he must raise the lightness of the sky to the peak of the blue sky stage.


    And this stage is not what Kongming Sacred Lotus can help, everything depends on Ye Fan''s own understanding.


    After entering the Purple Heaven Realm, Ye Fan didn''t notice the existence of anyone except for the strong spiritual energy.


    At this moment, the three days of January opening for the Ten Great Zixiao Emperors must have passed, and Ye Fan is purely special care for the old man.


    Finding a corner inside, Ye Fan directly sat down cross-legged.


    At this moment, his physical condition is at its peak, and he can practice directly.


    "Wow!"


    Circulating the exercises in the body, the heaven and earth aura in this space suddenly surged towards Ye Fan''s body like a tide.


    The aura of heaven and earth at this moment is really as real, exciting and shocking.


    And Ye Fan''s eight channels of strange meridians, and hundreds of skeletons all over his body, filled up almost instantly. The aura of heaven and earth first filtered in the meridians, and then poured into the dantian.


    The empty sacred lotus in the dantian had already opened its petals at the moment Ye Fan practiced, as if waiting for the baptism of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth.


    "Forget distracting thoughts and return to Kongming!"


    Ye Fan kept meditating in his mouth while cultivating. This was an empty reminder that he would not forget.


    I don''t know how long time has passed, but Ye Fan has gradually fallen into an unconscious state. This is not the realm of Daigo, but is somewhat close to the state when he acquired the power of the soul.


    No sorrow or joy, even his own existence has been forgotten.


    "Swipe!"


    Ye Fan sinks deeper and deeper in this state, but the surrounding heaven and earth aura doesn''t mean to stop at all. Instead, it becomes more and more violent, rushing into the small body below with a faster body.


    "Crack!"


    However, for a moment, the Kongming Saint Lotus in the dantian trembled suddenly, and a crisp sound was emitted from the inside, rippling with a different kind of breath, which was several times stronger than the Kongming power in the blue sky at this moment.


    This was the sound of the bottleneck breaking, but this time it did not wake Ye Fan.


    It wasn''t until the entire advancement was completely completed that Ye Fan woke up quietly, feeling the new power in his body, and he was really a little bit dumbfounded.


    This breakthrough was definitely the most special one in his cultivation so far. He just broke through inexplicably, and he didn''t feel the slightest.


    And cultivation is sometimes so magical. At this moment, the harder Ye Fan worked, the more unable to break through.


    If there is no reminder from Kong Lao, Ye Fan may still have a way to go if he wants to enter Jiu Zhong.


    He wakes up now, Ye Fan doesn''t know the movement caused by the breakthrough of the realm, all he knows is his brand new strength at the moment.


    Looking inside the dantian, he found that the empty sacred lotus was in full bloom. At the moment, the petals were still tinged with fluorescence, and the appearance was extremely beautiful.


    "Is this the empty and bright sacred lotus in the peak period? It is amazing!"


    In addition to the beautiful appearance, what surprised Ye Fan even more was the power carried on the lotus at this moment.


    This is the power of the nine peaks of the Vientiane Realm, at least three times stronger than before.


    After discovering the empty sacred lotus, Ye Fan''s attention was gradually attracted by the blood behind the lotus. It is roughly estimated that the monster blood at this moment has reached 1,200 drops, and there is no progress in other martial arts. Next, Scarlet Cunmang will once again become Ye Fan''s most powerful trump card martial arts.


    As for the little dragon that symbolizes the power of the crown prince, it has not changed much because of the breakthrough at this moment.

 Chapter 574： Active engagement

    After knowing the strength in his body, Ye Fan also made an estimate of the strength of his body. At this moment, he should be at the level of the peak monster of the first layer of the Emperor.


    Since the emperor level of the monster beast is equivalent to the cultivator''s Heavenly Development Realm, the advancement of the Vientiane Realm alone cannot cause Ye Fan''s body to make much breakthrough.


    It''s good to be able to enter the first peak at this moment, at least the power will increase when the dragon is used.


    After understanding the power of the whole body, Ye Fan had already developed a lot of confidence in his heart for the next plan.


    Perhaps without the cooperation of the second prince, he could also deal with the third prince alone and kill him.


    With this thought in mind, Ye Fan quickly left the Purple Cloud Palace, and inquired about the time outside, and found that it had only been a month, and Ye Fan still had plenty of time to prepare.


    After resting in his residence for a few days, Ye Fan searched for the second prince, discussed with him a plan for a long time, and then went to the ground.


    The Judgment Hall, standing majestic, as always gives people a heavy feeling.


    Although Ye Fan didn''t want to come to this place again, he still came at the moment.


    The words of the second prince were correct. The third prince was not stupid. Ye Fan was the only one who could make a fight with him and made him so angry that he lost his reason.


    "Without a summons, no one can rush to the trial hall and leave quickly!"


    Ye Fan had just walked to the top of the mountain, but he was already blocked by the gate of the trial hall.


    It was a big man who stood in his way, similar to the appearances of the old man behind the Hall of Merit. At this moment, Ye Fan could finally vaguely feel the strength of these big men. It should be in the early stage of the Tianyan realm, and it is still not what Ye Fan can deal with. .


    "I''m Ye Fan, I want to go in and find someone, I hope it will be convenient!"


    Ye Fan said politely.


    In front of this trial hall, no matter how strong or weak, Ye Fan will not cause trouble.


    "Ye Fan?" His ears trembled a bit when the big man heard this, and a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes, but the next moment he returned to his icy appearance: "No matter who you are, the rules of the trial hall are unbreakable. See people, just wait outside!"


    "This... well!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t get rid of this big man in the end, so he had to wait at the gate of the trial hall first.


    According to the rules, flying is not allowed in the sky above the trial hall, and even if the third prince is not released, he has to pass by here.


    At this moment, the only trial hall that Ye Fan was worried about was not just this door. If the third prince had left one step earlier, then he and the second prince might not have been so smooth.


    "Huahu, let him in!"


    When Ye Fan was secretly worried, a somewhat hoarse voice came from the trial hall.


    "Yes, Great Elder!"


    After hearing that, the big man nodded, and then turned sideways to Ye Fan, revealing a passable appearance.


    "Thank you!"


    Ye Fan arched his hand at the big man and stepped into it the next moment.


    In this world, rules are always dead, but people live.


    As long as there is a relationship, you can get help everywhere.


    Soon after Ye Fan stepped into the trial hall, a gray cannon elder had appeared in front of him, it was the black elder who had not seen him for many days.


    "Ye Fan, why did you rush into my trial hall? But you want to report the crime?" Old Hei asked with a straight face as always.


    "Thanks to the predecessor for his help, the kid is not going to report the crime, but wants to see the third prince first!"


    Ye Fan replied respectfully.


    Fortunately, he accidentally helped the old man, otherwise Ye Fan might have to wait outside the trial hall at this moment.


    "Third Prince?" Hei Lao frowned slightly, and asked the next moment: "This person is in confinement. According to the rules, even the old can''t see him. It is basically impossible to see him!"


    "Hehe, seniors have misunderstood, the kid is not going to see him right away, but he will wait for him to come out in a few days, and he can see it at first sight!"


    Ye Fan explained with a smile.


    In order to plan smoothly, Ye Fan also took great pains, waiting for each other like a family member.


    If the third prince knew that his greatest enemy was waiting at the moment, he would not know whether it was happiness or sorrow.


    "It turns out that this is the case, then you can stay here first, the third prince can come out of the punishment hall in four days!"


    Hei Lao didn''t think much about Ye Fan''s request, and after a light explanation, he stepped into the punishment hall again.


    Seeing Hei Lao leave, Ye Fanzai sat cross-legged in place. Although the High Heaven Palace had strict rules, it was still a privilege. Waiting inside at this moment was very different from outside.


    Imagine that when the third prince came out, he saw the enemy who sent him here at first sight, and he wouldn''t have to do anything specially by Ye Fan, he would be furious at the convenience.


    The engagement at that time is a matter of course.


    Four days passed in the blink of an eye. Ye Fan had already come to the front of the Punishment Hall. He had been here many times, and he was familiar with it.


    "Crunch!"


    The dark and deep door of the punishment hall was finally opened, but a black light came out from the inside, and at the same time a pair of somewhat broken but still noble boots appeared from inside, followed by a figure in a dirty purple robe. .


    The figure was disheveled, and at this moment there was a slight numbness on his face. Under the glaring sunlight, he subconsciously covered his eyes with the palm of his hand.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect that the third prince, who is all-powerful, would have such an embarrassing scene. It is ridiculous!"


    Ye Fan saw all this person''s appearance in his eyes, and couldn''t help but sneer at the moment.


    He said nothing, it may take some time for the person in front of him to discover his existence.


    "brush!"


    Hearing the thorny and familiar voice in the words, the third prince''s originally embarrassed body suddenly vibrated, and his wilted eyes were suddenly filled with countless fierce lights, and at the same time his complexion gradually became hideous.


    "Ye Fan, you dare to stand in front of your Highness!"


    The third prince gritted his teeth, wishing to tear the person in front of him.


    "Third Prince, many things have happened to the outside world while you were locked up, so I have become the emperor of Zixiao, what can I do if I stand in front of you? Don''t you dare to kill me here? "


    Ye Fan briefly explained the recent events, and at the same time said confidently.


    The Judgment Hall is a place where no one dared to make trouble, even more severe than Xianshan.


    "Ye Fan, you will remember to me that my Highness swears here that sooner or later he will cut your body into pieces and cut your flesh to feed the dog!"


    The third prince made a vicious vow.


    Hearing these vicious words, Ye Fan frowned, his eyes were even more murderous, and he coldly replied: "Why don''t I need other time to kill me? Since I came to you today, I want to end everything with you and go immediately. Do you dare to fight the Tiangra Mountains?"

 Chapter 575： Prince of War

    "Temporary Mountains!"


    The third prince murmured secretly, staring at Ye Fan like a poisonous snake, and he muttered for a moment before responding; "Go, go, your Highness has been afraid of anyone, this time you are looking for death by yourself, and you can''t blame anyone!"


    "Haha, great, let''s go!"


    Ye Fan laughed loudly, and rushed towards the foot of the mountain while speaking.


    The reaction of the third prince was within his expectations.


    This incident is not so much the hope of him and the second prince, as it is the hope of the third prince himself.


    If you give up this engagement, there is almost no chance that the third prince can kill Ye Fan. After all, the latter has become the emperor of Zixiao. Faced with people of the same identity, the third prince dare not be too arrogant, otherwise there will be no confinement next time. It''s so simple.


    And although Ye Fan''s engagement was a little abrupt this time, it was a good thing for the third prince.


    After the two of them got out of the trial hall, they immediately soared into the sky, and flew quickly toward the Tiangra Mountains.


    At a height of a thousand meters, the two of them are like two eagles competing for speed, attracting many Lingxiao disciples below to stop and watch, and even pointing, as if recognizing the two above.


    "Purple clothes, is it the legendary Zixiao emperor!"


    "It must be, everyone, come and watch, look at their appearance, it seems to be in a big battle!"


    The people below were not mistaken. Ye Fan and the third prince had already started making moves during the flight, but they were just a little joke. After all, they were still in the High Heaven Hall at the moment. They didn''t dare to go too far, for fear of disturbing those below. The strong and attract everyone''s attention.


    If there is a strong Ling Xiao intervening in this matter, they will not be able to fight this battle, so Ye Fan and the two are surprisingly tacit understanding at this moment.


    "Liu Qing, that person seems to be Brother Fan!"


    Although it was just a surprise, many people still caught Ye Fan''s figure, including Ye Fan''s acquaintances.


    "Well, it seems that Brother Fan''s revenge has already begun, and the third prince will definitely die this time!" A young man looked at the direction of Ye Fan''s disappearance, his eyes were full of admiration. He was Liu Qing, who looked at him from beginning to end. Ye Fan is an idol.


    At the speed of the two of Ye Fan at the moment, but within an hour, they have already arrived in the Tianan Mountain Range. Seeing Ye Fan still galloping forward, the third prince behind suddenly interrupted: "Hold on, we will fight here. !"


    "Here? So outside, aren''t you afraid of being discovered?"


    Ye Fan was stunned for a moment after hearing this. Could it be that the third prince discovered the clues?


    The place previously agreed with the second prince was in the extreme depths of the Tianqian Mountains. If you stopped here, it meant that the plan was destroyed.


    "As long as my Highness kills you as fast as possible, naturally there will be no such worries!"


    The third prince responded arrogantly, and at the same time he had already attacked Ye Fan.


    "you����"


    This scene was something Ye Fan didn''t expect. While dodge, the power of his whole body burst out instantly. Since the third prince wanted to fight immediately, he could only fight here.


    "The nine-fold peak of the Vientiane Realm, progress is not small, but don''t you think that you can defeat your Highness with this little strength?" Looking at Ye Fan''s cultivation realm, the third prince only had disdain in his eyes.


    "Stop talking nonsense, fight if you want!"


    Ye Fan was already annoyed by the third prince at this moment. Whether the third prince was intentional or unintentional, he had no reason to fear.


    The strength of the Nine Peaks is already at the same level as the previous Third Prince. If it can''t be defeated in this way, it is Ye Fan''s own Confucian weakness.


    "Heaven Sword!"


    Ye Fan had already drew out an extremely powerful Heavenly Sword as he spoke, and after injecting it into the skylight power of the blue sky peak stage, the light of the Heavenly Sword was brighter again, and it had reached a situation where it could make people blind for a short time.


    Even Ye Fan himself could not look directly at the light of the Heavenly Sword at this moment.


    "Cut me!"


    Ye Fan''s attack was very straightforward. He jumped up from the sky and slashed towards the third prince face to face.


    At this moment, the sky sword was like a small sun, shrouded the surrounding area for several miles in a white light, and even the eternally dark sky-grass mountain range was illuminated as white as snow.


    "Humph!"


    The strength of the Heavenly Sword seemed to put some pressure on the third prince, causing him to snorted coldly, and at the same time clenched fists with both hands, shouted out loudly: "The power of the crown prince, break!"


    "boom!"


    A dazzling golden light suddenly shot out from the third crown prince''s fist, abruptly resisting the light of the sky sword, and knocked Ye Fan back away.


    Although one blow failed, Ye Fan was not discouraged. It is also a thing to be proud of to be able to force the power of the third crown prince in the first sword.


    "Third Prince, the power of the crown prince is great, but I don''t know how it compares with my power!"


    Ye Fan knew that the third prince had a martial skill called the Shadow of the Heavenly King, which was similar to his teleportation, so using the Burning Sky Three Forms was not of much use. At this moment, it would be better to use a physical strike to be the most effective.


    "Longhua!"


    In thinking, Ye Fan''s body had begun to change, his hands and feet turned into handsome dragon claws, which seemed to chill at first glance.


    The third prince looked at Ye Fan whose body had changed, and a trace of surprise flashed in his proud eyes. It was the first time he saw such a strange thing, and the power contained in the four dragon claws was invisible.


    "Die me!"


    Ye Fan yelled violently, and at the same time, the dragon claw on his right hand slammed the third prince''s head from top to bottom.


    "The power of the crown prince, stop me!"


    Facing the dragon claw attack, the third prince subconsciously blocked the power of the crown prince in his body.


    "Hera!"


    When the power of the crown prince collided with the dragon''s claws, there was a loud noise, but also the sound of cracking.


    Naturally, it was not Ye Fan''s dragon claws that broke, but the power of the crown prince in the hands of the third prince. Although he managed to escape in the end, the third prince''s chest was still caught by the dragon claws, and blood was rushing out crazily at this moment.


    "Boy, how dare you hurt me!"


    The third prince covered the wound with an expression of disbelief on his proud face.


    The estimation of the power of Dragon Claw is his mistake.


    "It seems that your strength is not enough to make you so arrogant!"


    Ye Fan shook off the blood on the dragon''s claws, and laughed disdainfully.


    The third prince at this moment was not so terrible in his eyes.


    I think half a year ago, he still had no resistance under the third prince, until finally Kong Lao made a move to protect him, and now, even if the third prince used the power of the crown prince, he was invincible and could be compared to the first peak of the royal class. The demon beast''s dragon claw with all its strength.


    "Ye Fan, you don''t want to be arrogant to your Highness, saying that you are an ant, you will always be an ant, even if you have claws, it will not help!"


    The third prince suddenly roared, and at the same time the aura on his body began to rise rapidly, bringing Ye Fan an instinctive sense of crisis.

 Chapter 576： Powerful Tianyan

    "What''s the matter? Your breath..."


    Ye Fan had a look of astonishment on his face at this moment, because the breath of the third prince had completely exceeded his cognition.


    "Tian Yan realm, hahaha, is this the Tian Yan realm? It''s really good!"


    The third prince burst into laughter as his breath rose, extremely excited.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan understood a lot of things instantly, even the dragon claws trembled slightly, shook his head and said: "No, this is impossible. You can''t cultivate at all when you are in confinement. How can you enter the Heavenly Growth Realm?"


    "Huh, what a stupid idiot, the advancement of the power of the crown prince of this highness depends entirely on xinxing. As long as the xinxing is reached, I can naturally push me to a new realm!" Disdain, continue: "In fact, your Highness could enter the Heavenly Evolution Realm as early as a year ago, otherwise, how can you agree to such an idiot condition!"


    "you����"


    The more Ye Fan heard it, the more startled he became. These three princes were truly extraordinary. This time he would agree to his sudden engagement, fearing that it was because of the winning ticket.


    During the conversation between the two, the third prince had been reborn, and his power had been transformed from the original emptiness to the power of heaven.


    "go to hell!"


    The third prince yelled violently, and at the same time slapped Ye Fan with a palm.


    "Swish..."


    What appeared in the palm of his hand was a translucent force, which was constantly changing in the air when it attacked Ye Fan.


    Sometimes it turns into a dragon, sometimes it turns into a tiger.


    From this point of view, the third prince had actually achieved some accomplishments in the Tianyan Realm, but he had been hiding deeply.


    "Dragon Claw!"


    At this moment, only the dragon claws and the blood of the monster race in Ye Fan��s body can resist the power of the Tianyan. As for the Tianjian, before the blue sword is integrated or the new sword move is not understood, I am afraid that he will not be able to resist the Tianyan. Power.


    "boom!"


    The dragon claw collided with the power of Tian Yan, and the ground under him suddenly shook. After exerting the tremendous power of his whole body, Ye Fan was able to withstand the power of Tian Yan.


    "Ye Fan, let this temple come down today to smash your broken claws!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s strenuous appearance, the third prince immediately increased his confidence. Everyone was a peerless genius. As a Tianyan, there was no reason why he would lose to Ye Fan.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Next, the two hit a few more, and the third prince''s attack became more and more crazy, Ye Fan could hardly breathe.


    The power of Tian Yan is indeed far from the power of Kongming. At the same time, the third prince also combined it with the power of the crown prince, and it was difficult to stop Ye Fan''s physical power alone.


    At the moment when Ye Fan wanted to use the blood-colored inch of light to fight desperately, a voice came from the depths of the Tianqian Mountains: "Ye Fan, so you are here!"


    "Second Prince!"


    Seeing the people coming, Ye Fan screamed out in surprise.


    There was a touch of joy in Ye Fan''s words, but the third prince''s words were not very pleasant, showing a gloomy coldness.


    "Third brother, I haven''t seen you in half a year, don''t come here unharmed!"


    The second prince stood firmly on Ye Fan''s side as he spoke, with a faint smile on his face.


    "How will you be here?"


    The Third Prince''s face was extremely cold, and the battle with Ye Fan had been suspended, and various guesses emerged in his heart.


    The sudden appearance of the second prince was definitely not a coincidence for him.


    "Haha, third brother, you are still so smart, fortunately, I came out to explore, otherwise the plan I am waiting for today might really be broken by you!"


    The second prince did not answer directly, but continued to laugh, but the words had revealed a lot.


    "So, Brother, I didn''t expect you to come together with such an ant!"


    The third prince understood everything instantly, and even sneered at the second prince.


    Fortunately, he was a little cautious before, otherwise he would have been besieged by these two people.


    "Third Prince, today you are about to die, and you dare to be hard-headed, Second Prince, let''s do it together!"


    Ye Fan yelled from the side and rushed forward.


    As the so-called enemy''s enemy is a friend, even if he hadn''t made an appointment with the second prince before, the second prince would definitely help him in this situation.


    "it is good!"


    The second prince stopped talking, and rushed over with Ye Fan while answering the words.


    Since the third prince has been invited here today, there is no reason for him to escape.


    "You two are embarrassed, you both deserve to die!"


    The third prince had just stepped into a new realm at this moment, and was not afraid of the two people in front of him. After a violent shout, both palms were covered with the power of Tian Yan, and he hit Ye Fan hard.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The loud noises continued for a while, and the second prince who burst into the power of the crown prince was very powerful. The strength was actually equivalent to that of Ye Fan''s dragon claws, and it was naturally possible to fight the third prince.


    "The Wrath of the King!"


    The joining of the second prince has already put a lot of pressure on the third prince, and he immediately used the martial arts of the royal family.


    "boom!"


    A golden light suddenly exploded from the third prince''s body, and both Ye Fan retreated.


    The royal martial arts under the power of Yu Tianyan have a new power of their own, far from the previous ones.


    "Use martial arts!"


    The second prince already knew that this was a hard battle, and immediately reminded Ye Fan on the side.


    "Scarlet inch!"


    "The king burst!"


    As the words of the two fell, two strong lights shot directly into the sky, one was the same golden light as the third prince, and both were royal martial arts.


    The other was dazzling blood. Ye Fan poured all the 1,200 drops of blood in his body into the **** inch of light, and immediately rendered the blood column into a giant stick tens of meters thick. The third prince in the center directly stabbed.


    "Boom!"


    Under the touch of the three major forces, the sky and the earth seemed to be broken, the sky and the earth were full of power, and the surrounding dark mountains gradually melted away.


    Within ten miles, it has completely become a vacuum zone.


    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    The third prince fought two against one another, but in the end he didn''t let the wind fall at all, but instead shook Ye Fan a few steps back.


    "Second prince, I know that you must also be a strong man in the Heavenly Evolvement Realm. Do you still want to hide your own personalities?"


    Looking at the almost unmatched Third Prince, Ye Fan suddenly turned his head and asked.


    At this moment, he had fully understood the words the second prince had said in Zuixianlou.


    Although his strength is strong, there is still a big gap between him and the third prince who has already stepped into the sky.


    The second prince did not respond after hearing it, as if he was thinking about something as he retreated.


    "Haha, Ye Fan, if you cooperate with my second brother, it will be you in the end!"


    Seeing this scene, the third prince suddenly laughed freely. None of the three princes is a good role.


    "Ye Fan, don''t listen to him nonsense. Although I have already understood the Heavenly Development Realm, I still have an opportunity to break through. It is not good for my future!"


    The second prince said embarrassedly.


    Any breakthrough in a great realm must be extremely cautious, let alone in a combat situation.


    The third prince knows how to make a breakthrough, but he will not.


    "Then do you give up today?" Ye Fan had a slight sullenness as he spoke, only to feel that this time he was played by the two princes.


    The third prince had already understood the matter of the Tianyan Realm and the latter had never told him.


    "No, we still have a big chance to deal with him!" The second prince suddenly said firmly, but looked at Ye Fan.

 Chapter 577： The Mystery of Soul Killing

    "A **** opportunity, my Royal Highness wants to see what horrible idea you two can think of!"


    The third prince screamed arrogantly on the side, as if the winner was already in hand.


    He understands the character of the second prince and is cautious. Unless today''s events threaten his life, he will not make a rash breakthrough. As for Ye Fan, although he has made considerable progress, he has not caught his eye at the moment.


    "The third brother, the power of the fusion of the power of the crown prince and the power of Tianyan is indeed strong, but you are not the only one who can do this at this moment!" The second prince''s words were a little strange, and at the same time he began to reconsolidate the power of the crown prince.


    "What do you mean?" Third Prince asked subconsciously.


    "You will understand soon!"


    During the answer, the second prince actually shot the force directly into Ye Fan''s body.


    "What! You..."


    The second prince was very close to Ye Fan at this moment, and Ye Fan had no time to escape from this sudden power.


    "brush!"


    After the power of the crown prince of the second prince entered Ye Fan''s body, without the slightest hostility, it poured into his dantian.


    "Roar!"


    The dragon, which had been crouched and sleeping in the dantian, was awakened at this moment, strung out directly from Ye Fan''s body, and came to his head. At the same time, a golden light showered down, which gave Ye Fan a new power. force.


    "You also have the power of the crown prince, how is this possible?"


    The third prince watched this scene sluggishly, with unbelievable gazes in his eyes.


    "Ye Fan, I have stimulated the power of the crown prince again for you, and I believe I can defeat him!" The second prince gave an explanation, which was also an encouragement.


    Ye Fan nodded towards him, the second prince is the second prince, and he has so many methods.


    "Third Prince, let''s come again!"


    After gaining the power of the crown prince, Ye Fan covered them all on the dragon''s claws and attacked the third prince again.


    "Wow!"


    Under the rendering of the power of the crown prince, Ye Fan''s blow directly hit the sky with golden light, and the target was the third prince''s chest.


    "Humph!"


    Facing the pressure, the third prince snorted again, and at the same time fisted with both hands, and greeted Ye Fan together.


    "boom!"


    The confrontation between the two is very monotonous, not as gorgeous as the previous martial arts collision, but the outcome is difficult to distinguish.


    At this moment, Ye Fan completely blocked the Third Prince''s attack.


    "You... look at my blasting hammer!"


    While talking, the third prince had already pulled out his soul soldier.


    The Explosion Hammer is a red sledgehammer with a mighty appearance. The hammer is covered with dense barbs, which is enough to deter many fainthearted.


    "boom!"


    Under the giant hammer wheel, the stone was shocked, and Ye Fan was swept away by this blow.


    Finally, the advantages that emerged from the power of the crown prince suddenly disappeared.


    And the face of the second prince finally sank at the moment, and the explosive flame hammer under the power of Tian Yan was something he had never expected.


    Although Ye Fan''s Heavenly Sword is extremely powerful, but without the power of Tian Yan, it is difficult to be the opponent of Blazing Flame Hammer.


    "Brother Ye Fan, it seems that I can only give up today!"


    The second prince sighed suddenly.


    After the explosive flame hammer, there must be a corresponding spirit weapon martial arts, even if the second prince enters the Tianyan realm, it will not be able to win the third prince.


    This time, they all underestimated the strength of the third prince, even if they were locked up by Kong Lao for half a year, the third prince was still very powerful.


    "Second prince, you have a way to stop him!"


    Ye Fan shook his sour arm. At this moment, his dragon claws had receded, and his body strength was exhausted, but Ye Fan still did not give up.


    "There is a way, but it doesn''t take long. What do you want to do?" the second prince asked in confusion.


    "If you can, I have a way to kill him!" Ye Fan said bitterly.


    If you don''t kill the third prince today, his road will be more troublesome in the future, and Ye Fan can''t miss this opportunity again.


    "Okay, then I will help you stop him now, and it''s up to you next!"


    After the second prince pondered for a while, he finally decided to believe Ye Fan''s words. The power of the crown prince burst out in an instant, gradually forming a huge cage in the void.


    "The king imprisoned, let me go!"


    Following the second prince''s violent shout, the cage shot directly at the third prince.


    "Second brother, since you dare to use this trick against me!"


    Facing the imprisonment of the heavenly king, the face of the third prince suddenly appeared anxious.


    The three princes had their own characteristics in the royal martial arts, and the imprisonment of the heavenly king was the unique martial arts of the second prince. It was called absolute imprisonment and could not escape.


    Even with the power of the third prince at the moment, it would take several seconds to break this move.


    "Okay, watch me kill the soul beads!"


    Ye Fan yelled immediately after seeing this scene, and he didn''t know when a dark and ugly bead appeared in his hand.


    "Swish..."


    A black light suddenly emerged from the beads and lased towards the third prince.


    "Want to attack me, no way!"


    Although the third prince was trapped in the imprisonment of the heavenly king at this moment, he was always paying attention to the movement of the outside world, especially Ye Fan.


    "The King''s Shield!"


    The next moment, in the confinement, the third prince propped up a golden shield.


    "brush����"


    The black light was not restricted by imprisonment, but finally hit this golden shield.


    "what?"


    What surprised Ye Fan was that after the black light hit the shield, it quickly reflected in his direction.


    This Heavenly King��s Shield and the Ten Thousand Demon Shield have the same effect, but the former is even more straightforward. The royal martial arts are all high-rank martial arts that have not yet been included in the Lingxiao Palace. At this moment, it is really extraordinary.


    "brush!"


    The black light was fast, Ye Fan couldn''t avoid it at all, and he got into his mind.


    "what����"


    Ye Fan screamed out himself, he almost never made such a mistake.


    But when you meet a master who is almost the same as yourself, you can''t help yourself.


    After the black light entered Ye Fan''s mind, it came to the spiritual pillar again, desperately pulling Ye Fan''s soul.


    Under the pull of the soul, a strange feeling suddenly appeared in Ye Fan''s heart.


    The black light can bring the throbbing of his soul, and at the same time, it also brings the trembling of a certain technique in his mind.


    "Wild Ancient Sword Art!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, the second stage of this sword technique is called Soul Extinguish, which is similar to the power of this Soul Slaying Orb.


    Thinking of this, Ye Fan''s mind was immediately immersed in the black light, and as it continued to pull the soul, Ye Fan''s sentiment became stronger.


    Previously in the Lingbing Hall, Ye Fan was too nervous. At this moment, he finally discovered the greater benefits of Soul Slaughter Bead besides sneak attacks.


    "brush!"


    The Heavenly Sword was summoned by Ye Fan in an instant, and at the same time it was gradually swung in accordance with the power trajectory of the Soul Slaughter Orb.


    A preliminary set of soul-killing sword techniques is gradually taking shape.

 Chapter 578： Set of souls

    "What a weird breath!"


    At the moment when Ye Fan realized his heart, the third prince had broken through the imprisonment of the king and regained his freedom.


    The shield of the heavenly king was still resisted by him, and Ye Fan became a little strange because of this.


    A black mist was lingering between him and the sky sword, as if some kind of sentiment was being carried out.


    At this moment, the sword power was no longer, and the Kongming power was also gone with the wind, Ye Fan and Heavenly Sword both fell into a state where the tree was calm and the wind stopped.


    "What the **** is he doing?"


    The third prince was holding the Explosive Flame Hammer, and although he looked tall, he did not dare to approach Ye Fan.


    The black mist can affect his mind, making him feel palpitations, and he dare not step forward rashly.


    After hearing the question, the second prince frowned and shook his head. He had looked down on the third prince before, and at this moment he found that he was looking down on Ye Fan.


    This kid from the Northern Territory is definitely not as simple as it seems.


    "Hmph, Ye Fan, you don''t put on airs in front of the main hall, today under my blasting hammer, you will undoubtedly die!"


    The third prince kept waving the sledgehammer in his hand while speaking, as if planning to throw it at Ye Fan.


    Although he didn''t dare to get close, it was okay to use the spirit soldier to test the water.


    Although the clamor of the third prince was intense, Ye Fan did not get the slightest answer, everything seemed silent and strange.


    "Exterminate the soul, no dust!"


    At this moment, Ye Fan was in the comprehension of Soul Extinguishing Sword, naturally he didn''t know the outside world.


    This time he understood the connection between Soul Extinguishing Sword and Wuchen Sword Art.


    When one enters the sand, the soul returns to dustlessness. The dustless sword art is related to the ethereal and dustless spiritual power. If it is more detailed, it can be called the power of the soul.


    It was the Soul Slaughter Pearl that opened the door to the power of the soul for Ye Fan.


    "Destroying the soul and killing the soul is also a dust-free sword!"


    In the end, Ye Fan''s mind was like lifting clouds and seeing fog, everything seemed clear, and at the same time, his eyes finally opened, and two faint black lights shot out.


    On the basis of the power of the Slaughter Soul Orb, the black light also added a fierce aura, this is the sword aura, this special black light can also be called the soul-killing sword aura.


    In the state of combining human and sword, it is not surprising that Ye Fan can have sword aura on his body.


    "call out����"


    The moment Ye Fan opened his eyes, a scarlet sledgehammer in front of him had already smashed towards him.


    The third prince finally couldn''t stand the anxiety and shot him.


    "Humph!"


    Facing the arrival of the giant hammer, Ye Fan just snorted, and the sky sword in his hand swung a new trajectory, unloading all the power from the blasting hammer, and at the same time repelling the huge spirit soldier.


    The Explosive Hammer is certainly powerful, but Ye Fan can''t be helped by just being a spirit soldier.


    "Boy, you finally have a reaction, my Highness thought you were dead!"


    After catching the blasting hammer, the third prince''s mouth was followed by sarcasm.


    Looking at Ye Fan''s appearance, there was not much change. The realm and cultivation level were still in the previous state, and the body was still in a weak state.


    "You should be the one to die!"


    Ye Fan replied coldly, and at the same time the sky sword in his hand was raised high, and the black mist that had dissipated soon appeared again, dyeing the originally transparent ancient sword completely black.


    At this moment, what emerged from the sky sword was an invisible sword power, hitting the enemy''s origin.


    "I won''t talk nonsense with you anymore, watch me explode!"


    The third prince only felt that there were too many emergencies on Ye Fan, and only wanted to kill him as quickly as possible.


    "Ye Fan, this is the spirit weapon martial art corresponding to the blasting hammer, don''t be careful!"


    Seeing this scene, the second prince couldn''t help but remind him.


    Even he might not be able to take the burst of flame under the Tianyan Realm.


    "Any martial arts, you have to use your life!"


    At this moment, Ye Fan''s sword power was already open. Although the opposing force was fatal, he still didn''t rush, and his words were full of confidence.


    "Destroy the soul!"


    Before the explosion with the third prince, Ye Fan had already cut off the pitch black sky sword in his hand.


    "brush!"


    A black blade broke out from the sky sword, like a stream of light, slashing towards the third prince on the opposite side.


    "Hmph, I have the shield of the king, what can you do to me!"


    For this mysterious sword light, the third prince did not have the slightest meaning of worry, the explosive flame hammer in his hand continued to gather momentum, this time he was going to give Ye Fan a killer blow.


    "Swish..."


    The strange thing is that the moment this dark sword light slashed on the shield of the heavenly king, it actually passed through this force and continued to slash towards the third prince behind.


    "what����"


    The third prince hadn''t spoken the whole sentence, he was already submerged by Jianguang, and the body stopped in the next moment.


    The black sword light did not leave any damage on the third prince''s body, but it seemed to have struck him in his mind, causing blood to flow out of his seven orifices.


    "boom!"


    The blasting hammer fell to the ground with a loud noise and smashed a large hole in the ground.


    "What kind of power is this, why..."


    The third prince seemed to have recovered a little bit of mind, but his voice was full of despair.


    He didn''t expect the shield of the king to block the dark sword light, otherwise he could avoid it.


    "This is Soul Extinguishing Sword Light!"


    Ye Fan faintly explained that the soul-killing sword light contained dust-free power, which was stronger than the pure soul-killing power on the previous soul-killing beads, so it could confront the enemy through substance.


    This power was somewhat imaginative with Ye Meng''s ghost power, and the illusion and reality were unstoppable.


    And this is also the essence of the dust-free sword technique, which directly destroys the soul of a person, which is really terrifying.


    If you don''t know the characteristics of swordsmanship before, even the most powerful ones will suffer.


    "Destroy the soul!"


    The third prince murmured, with blood flowing in his mouth.


    At this moment, his soul had been smashed by the black sword light, and the breath of life quickly dispersed.


    When the soul dissipates, it also heralds true death, which is hard to save.


    "boom!"


    In the endless unwillingness, the body of the third prince finally fell back to the ground.


    Soul-killing sword light, ignoring any external factors, went straight to the source of his fragile soul, bringing death.


    A generation of princes died.


    "He is dead, how can I absorb the power of his crown prince?"


    Ye Fan stepped forward, looked at the third prince''s uninjured body, his face was calm, and asked the second prince lightly.


    The second prince was still immersed in the scene just now, and the death of the third prince was totally a sudden death to him.


    Those who don''t know the power to destroy the soul have no way of knowing the cause of the death of the third prince.


    Ye Fan''s question caused the second prince to come back to his senses, but the eyes that looked at Ye Fan again were unconsciously clothed with a hint of jealousy.


    Killing the third prince with a sword, the person in front of him was too terrifying.


    In the heart of the second prince, the mysterious black sword light was regarded as a taboo-like power.


    "Let me come!"


    The second prince didn''t play any tricks, and directly stepped forward to the third prince''s body.


    While advancing, a dagger appeared in his hand, and when he walked in front of the third prince, he raised his hand and pierced his abdomen.

 Chapter 579： Divide the power

    Although the two are not related by blood, they are also brothers who were adopted by the Lord Xuantian since they were young, but the second prince actually broke his mind directly with his younger brother, without the slightest softheartedness.


    "puff����"


    With a soft sound, the third crown prince''s abdomen suddenly splashed with blood, staining the bodies of Ye Fan two people red.


    "you����"


    Facing the cruel and **** scene of the second prince, Ye Fan was puzzled.


    Does the so-called absorption power have to be like this?


    "Anyone who cultivates the power of the crown prince, otherwise there will be a flood dragon in the body. Although the third brother is dead at this moment, the flood dragon cannot be found. I can only dig it out!"


    The second prince said straightforwardly.


    "brush!"


    The second prince''s actions were more direct than words. The next moment he saw the dagger in his hand jump slightly, and a large flood dragon that had been nurtured suddenly emerged from the third prince''s dantian.


    "Roar����"


    After the Jiaolong appeared, he roared violently, and then soared towards the sky.


    "Beast, where to escape!"


    Seeing this scene, before Ye Fan took a shot, the second prince had already risen into the sky, holding the dragon''s body with one hand.


    Ye Fan has been watching quietly from below. The moment the Flood Dragon appeared, his own Flood Dragon was already throbbing, and the two seemed to be hostile. It must be the same in the Second Prince''s body at this moment.


    As for the second prince''s sudden deception, Ye Fan was not afraid. Although the power in his body had been exhausted due to the soul-killing style, as long as he held the sky sword in his hand, he could invisibly shock the second prince.


    "Brother Ye Fan, this dragon is one and half of us. After it is swallowed, your crown prince''s power will naturally be awakened!"


    The second prince fell below, and took the lead to glance at the sky sword with fear, and then said.


    The psychological activities of this person are basically the same as Ye Fan thought.


    "Swallow, what should I do?"


    After hearing the words of the second prince, Ye Fan still had some doubts, this dragon is incorporeal, should he send it directly to his mouth?


    "Call out the Flood Dragon in your body, and you will understand it naturally!"


    The second prince faintly explained, he had already summoned the Flood Dragon in his body while speaking.


    "Roar����"


    In an excited roar, the second prince''s crown prince Jiaolong immediately appeared in front of Ye Fan.


    This dragon has already taken on a little red gold color, which is more powerful than the third prince''s dragon.


    And the strength of the power of the crown prince is based on the growth of the dragon.


    When the dragon ascends to heaven one day, it will be the birth of the king. Of course, this is just an argument, and perhaps the Xuantian Dynasty did not have such high requirements.


    "Call out your flood dragon too!"


    As soon as the second prince''s crown prince Jiaolong appeared, he opened his teeth and danced his claws towards the third prince''s Jiaolong, but was stopped by the second prince in the middle, and urged Ye Fan.


    Since the third prince was killed by Ye Fan, the second prince would not take advantage of this kind of advantage. He could share the power of the dragon, and he had already taken advantage of Ye Fan.


    "Roar����"


    Ye Fan nodded, and directly released the dragon that was already ready to move in the dantian.


    Compared with the crown princes'' dragons, Ye Fan''s dragons are obviously much smaller, but their fierce and majestic nature has not changed, and they also bite madly towards the third prince''s dragons.


    At this moment, the third prince is dead, and everyone understands the truth of beating the dog.


    "brush!"


    The moment Ye Fan''s flood dragon appeared, the second prince finally released his palm, and the three flood dragons immediately scrambled together. The scene was so lively as two enemy one.


    "This is what you call Devour?"


    Ye Fan said, seemingly enlightened.


    At this moment, the battle of these three flood dragons was like a royal battle, cruel and fierce, without the slightest emotion to talk about.


    A wrong step is a stepping stone and becomes a stepping stone to others, just like this proud third prince.


    The wizard of Tianzong finally died in Ye Fan''s hands.


    "Once you become a dragon, you will always be a dragon. As for the following, only worms!"


    Looking at the battle of the dragons in the sky, although the victory or defeat was already doomed, the second prince still watched with gusto, and at the same time he answered Ye Fan''s question.


    This is another way of saying that the royal family fights, but it is nothing more than two words, that is cruel!


    "Insects and dragons are not destined. The so-called dragons you call may not even count as insects in the eyes of others!"


    Ye Fan suddenly said with emotion.


    Anyway, he and these two princes are also considered to have cooperated. At this moment, it is fine to say something.


    The implication is that although the third prince was resolved this time, there is still a long way to go before the throne.


    Among them is a more powerful enemy Grand Prince, even Ye Fan.


    No one can say for these things, it can only be determined by fate.


    "Hahaha, what Brother Ye Fan said is really interesting!"


    After hearing this, the second prince burst into laughter, as if he didn''t understand Ye Fan''s words, or it was just a deep-seated disguise.


    And Ye Fan would choose the second possibility.


    After killing the third prince this time, the second prince has been identified by Ye Fan as one of the extremely dangerous figures. In addition to his strength, this person is also very special. He belongs to the kind of person who hides a knife in a smile, unconsciously. It may fall into his trap.


    A lot of things can be seen from his careful calculation of the third prince.


    If Ye Fan didn''t take the throne, it would be fine, but if he had this intention, he would definitely become the enemy of the second prince.


    "brush!"


    During the conversation between the two, the dragon fighting in the sky came to an end. The crown prince Jiaolong, who had been practicing for many years by the third prince, was eventually swallowed, making Ye Fan and the second prince cheaper.


    After swallowing half of the Flood Dragon, Ye Fan''s Crown Prince Flood Dragon instantly doubled in size, gradually forming a deeper connection with Ye Fan.


    This is the symbol of the awakening of the power of the crown prince. In the future, Ye Fan can use the power of the crown prince anytime and anywhere.


    "Second prince, I heard from the third prince earlier that the advancement of the power of the crown prince does not require strength, it is all about comprehension, right?"


    When the two were parting, Ye Fan suddenly asked.


    Now that he had obtained this power, he naturally had to practice hard, but he hadn''t practiced the exercises, and didn''t see others have practiced. At this moment, he had to consult the second prince and others.


    "Yes, when you don''t use the power of the crown prince, the dragon will fall into a deep sleep. If you want it to grow quickly, it depends on your understanding of the king''s way, or just like us!"


    The second prince nodded, but the last words were light.


    At this moment, only him, Ye Fan, and the prince are the only ones who are known to hold the dragon.


    The whereabouts of the prince are always uncertain, if Ye Fan wants to quickly increase the power of the crown prince, then he can only start with him.


    "Wang Dao understands, I understand, goodbye!"


    Ye Fan''s center of gravity was completely on the former, and after arching his hands with the second prince, he immediately leaped towards the fairy mountain above.


    Because of Wang Xinruo''s existence, Ye Fan himself hadn''t settled the relationship with the second prince, so he didn''t want to stay with such a dangerous person for the time being.

 Chapter 580： Wang Jiasheng invited

    After returning to Aoshi Palace, Ye Fan first spent three days recondensing his blood and regaining his strength.


    The power of Scarlet Cunman doesn''t seem to be too brilliant this time, but this is the result of being concealed by the power of the third prince.


    At this moment, Ye Fan can definitely challenge any powerhouse in the early stage of the Heavenly Growth Realm, except for some peerless geniuses in the Heavenly Growth Realm.


    The third prince and several Zixiao emperors can be regarded as the ranks of peerless geniuses, such as the mysterious Tiange Saintess, who may have understood the realm of Tianyan at this moment, but like the second prince, they are waiting for the most perfect breakthrough opportunity.


    After all, the following breakthroughs are difficult to achieve. A good beginning is really important in the Tianyan Realm.


    Fortunately, for such peerless geniuses, Ye Fan is already unafraid at this moment, and the Soul Extinguishing Sword is flashing up. If he dares to despise the slightest bit, he will definitely break their souls for nine days.


    Among the many genius disciples Ye Fan had contacted, there was only one Zi Yun who had the hope of taking over the soul-killing style.


    However, this Heavenly Song Saint woman has a unique personality, and for the time being, she doesn''t have any hatred with Ye Fan, but she has a slightly more favorable feeling.


    After restoring his strength to the peak period, Ye Fan went to the Zixiao Palace again, but this time he only practiced for a few days, mainly to stabilize his cultivation. For the time being, he had no plans to immediately break through the Heavenly Development Realm.


    Those Zixiao emperors who had already understood the Heavenly Development Realm were all deliberately consumed, and Ye Fan would naturally not break through rashly.


    At the same time in the Purple Heaven Realm, Ye Fan tried to fuse the Heaven Sword once again. If the Heaven Sword could fuse, it would be equivalent to possessing three-fifths of the true Heaven Sword''s power.


    This kind of power is enough to make Ye Fan fearless of any strong person in the early stage of the Heavenly Development Realm. At that time, no matter the third or fourth level, there will be no problem. If he uses the ancient sword technique, he can even challenge the stronger.


    Gradually, as the sky sword became stronger and his understanding of the ancient sword arts deepened, the shocking deeds of the sword cliff crossing the boundary challenge were no longer so exaggerated to Ye Fan.


    Maybe one day Ye Fan can do it himself.


    It''s a pity that things are counterproductive, and gaining strength is definitely not something you can do in one step.


    Ye Fan''s fusion of the Heavenly Sword faced failure again, and if he wanted to succeed, he might have to wait for him to step into the Heavenly Development Realm.


    Every time he looked at the Blue Sword, Ye Fan''s teeth tickled with hatred. He was so eager to get it from Old Kun''s hand, but in the end he could only put it in his hand and watch it first.


    This kind of "can only see, can''t eat" mood really made Ye Fan depressed. At this moment, he can only look forward to the fact that the integration of the Heavenly Sword will inevitably appear, and his strength will soar by then.


    And what made Ye Fan the happiest in this practice was his comprehension of the magical fist of the world. The second move to fist the world, Ye Fan finally stepped into formality, and at the same time knew the secret of this move.


    The so-called fist warding the world, it is the power of the crown prince to cultivate, and the emphasis is on the understanding of the king''s way. The awakening of the dragon makes Ye Fan practice fist warding the world as if walking on the ground.


    Thinking of the words Ye Batian said at the beginning, Ye Fan finally understood something.


    Without the power of the crown prince, it is impossible to repair the fist and protect the world. The previous failure is inevitable.


    When Ye Fan returned to Ao Shi Palace, and was about to stay for a few days, to give advice on the cultivation of the two daughters of Liu Yue, Wang Xinruo came to the door again, and his expression became a little strange.


    In a garden of Aoshi Palace, Ye Fan and Wang Xinruo sat on the previous stone bench again, and after looking at each other, Ye Fan took the initiative to ask: "Xin Ruo, are you here this time? Is there something wrong with the second prince? If it''s about the prince, don''t come to me this time!"


    Ye Fan''s words were a little bit joking, but Wang Xinruo''s face gradually turned red, hesitated, a little unclear.


    "It won''t be so!"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan was shocked and almost stood up from the stone bench. If he was right, the second prince was absolutely crazy, and the third prince was so difficult to deal with. Ye Fan would definitely not Will go to this muddy water.


    "No...No, don''t be nervous!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s shocked look, Wang Xinruo finally shook his head to explain, and at the same time, his expression slightly recovered.


    It''s a pity that Ye Fan beat her back to her original form in the next sentence: "Then why are you blushing?"


    "I... I came with a personal matter this time!"


    Wang Xinruo bit her teeth and said with great courage: "Half a month later, it is my grandfather Wang Yu''s 288th birthday. His old man has heard many things about you, and thanked you many times before. Save my life, so I really want to see you!"


    "The Prime Minister Wang Yu!"


    Hearing this name, Ye Fan was very surprised. He had been to the imperial city anyway, and he naturally knew a little bit about this person under one person and above 10,000 people.


    Wang Yu is not only excellent in politics, but also one of the strongest in the imperial city. His status is only inferior to the lord of Xuantian. Ye Fan will naturally be surprised and puzzled if such people want to see himself.


    "Your grandfather wants to see me, is there any specific reason?" Ye Fan asked subconsciously.


    "I...I don''t know, you will know when you come!" Wang Xinruo lowered her head, her pretty face turned redder at this moment, and she reminded him: "You will be dressed more decently, I have already Ask someone to prepare a set of clothes for you, and someone will deliver it in two days!"


    "amount����"


    Ye Fan scratched his head in confusion. Today''s Wang Xinruo is really strange, and all his actions made him feel a little strange.


    "Well, everything is up to you, I will be on the appointment as scheduled!"


    Ye Fan thought for a moment and could only attribute it to the grand birthday. After all, it was the 288-year-old birthday of Mr. Wang Yu. Ye Fan should be honored to be invited by him.


    "Yep!"


    Wang Xinruo nodded lightly and left soon.


    "Half a month, then wait for a while!"


    Ye Fan muttered to himself, and gradually walked into his room.


    Originally, he planned to go to Ghost Valley Gate in a few days.


    The painting of the prison was originally very powerful, but at the moment the second level is really not enough to see, it can''t hold back the powerhouses of the late Vientiane state, let alone the Tianyan state.


    But Ye Fan didn''t have time to delve into the third and even higher levels, so he planned to go to Guigu Gate to practice with the dimensal mirror given by the dimensal elders.


    At the same time, Ghost Valley Sect had invited Ye Fan many times, and Kong Lao also took the initiative to give a reminder that it was time to go this time.


    But now this plan can only be shelved for the time being, and it won''t be too late when the Wang family''s visit is over.


    In short, before Tianzong talked about the Tao, Ye Fan had to let the magical skill of painting a prison show new effects.

 Chapter 581： Pendant appears

    Two days later, the clothes Wang Xinruo said were delivered to Aoshi Palace on time.


    This is a very luxuriously decorated box. When you opened it, it was a white silk robe with halo. It was low-key but handsome.


    Ye Fan wore a heroic appearance, a bit more handsome than Zixiao clothing, especially suitable.


    "Ye Fan, what are you?"


    In the last few days approaching half a month, Ye Fan walked out of the house directly wearing this suit, but happened to be hit by the two daughters Liu Yue in the courtyard.


    Looking at Ye Fan at this moment, their beautiful eyes were full of dots, with incomparable surprise.


    Ye Fan didn''t care much about his clothes and appearance, but this time he put on handsome clothes for the first time.


    "Hehe, I''m going to the Wang''s house, you guys stay here!" Ye Fan smiled faintly, and the next moment he walked out of Ao Shi Palace, leaping towards the mountain below Ling.


    "Wang family?"


    Listening to this title, the pretty faces of Liu Yue and the two women immediately showed a suspicious look, but it was a pity that Ye Fan had disappeared in front of the two of them.


    Ye Fan went straight to the imperial city after leaving the fairy mountain.


    With his speed at the moment, it only takes a day to get to the imperial city, but since it''s birthday, naturally he can''t go to the king''s house empty-handed, so Ye Fan had to buy gifts for celebration a few days in advance.


    The Tianxuan Auction House in the Imperial City, with high-rise buildings, was as crowded as before. It was only the morning when Ye Fan first arrived, but he didn''t even have a place to stay.


    "My son, is it you?"


    In front of the Tianxuan Auction House, the guard was still the previous middle-aged person, and he immediately recognized Ye Fan''s identity, which was startled.


    "Are there special auction items in the past few days?" Ye Fan saw that there were too many people inside, and he sounded like a guard outside.


    "Is the son here to participate in the auction this time? Then you are really here!"


    The guard smirked and immediately replied in detail: "This time I will have a few precious spiritual objects for sale, even if they are on the mainland, they are absolutely unique!"


    "Oh? Come and listen first!"


    The words of the guard immediately aroused Ye Fan''s interest. In addition to buying gifts from the Wang family, if necessary, Ye Fan would also look at something that suits him.


    "One of the few spiritual objects is the spiritual crystal pendant that once astounded the entire continent. It is said that in order to find this scattered spiritual object, we paid a great price this time!" the guard said. With a little arrogance.


    "Spirit Crystal Pendant!"


    The moment Ye Fan heard these four words, he murmured, "Have you finally appeared?"


    For this thing, he has given birth to a heart that must be won. This is the promise given to Liu Mantian before and cannot be missed.


    While Ye Fan was talking to himself, the guard''s words continued: "In addition to the Lingjing Pendant, this time there will also be an auction of the Seven-Rank Pill Immortal Pill. The scarcity of this item on the mainland is no less than that of the Lingjing Pendant. After the previous peerless Danzun disappeared, no one in the entire continent can refine this kind of pill!"


    "Undead Dan!"


    Ye Fan interrupted directly. The name of this pill was really domineering. If it was expected to be good, it must be related to the lifespan that cultivators are most concerned about.


    Moreover, this pill was among the seventh products, and it was the most advanced pill Ye Fan had heard so far.


    The Vientiane Stage is only the fifth stage, while the Tianyan stage is the sixth stage Huagu Pill given to Ye Fan by Kong Lao. As for the seventh stage, it must be after the Tianyan stage.


    "Two days later, I will participate in the auction in the future. Tell your master and reserve a place for me!"


    After Ye Fan exhorted, he left in a hurry.


    Although there are still many good things behind the guard''s mouth, to Ye Fan, neither of these two are more important.


    After Ye Fan left, he directly found a hotel near the auction house to live in, and at the same time was also calculating the number of spirit stones on his body.


    He had stolen the entire treasury of the Ye family before, and possessed such a mountain of wealth, which finally came in handy at this moment.


    Preliminarily estimated the spirit stones on his body, and found that at least hundreds of millions of dollars, the Ye family has accumulated nearly a hundred years of wealth, has nearly 3 billion, to be exact, it should be 2.80 billion.


    Such a large sum of money is enough to cause a sensation in the rich imperial city.


    Two days in the blink of an eye, the wide streets of the imperial city were completely blocked in the morning, Ye Fan stood in front of the window of the house, his eyes swept over the people in line.


    He has the status of a white jade VIP, but he is not worried about not having a position. This time, he will mainly see what his competitors will have next.


    In the crowd, a group of gorgeously dressed people interspersed abruptly, headed by a handsome-faced man, and in his arms was half nestling an equally beautiful and extraordinary woman.


    At first glance, she really looks like a talented girl, she''s a perfect match.


    "It''s them, I didn''t expect the Ye family to come this time too!"


    Ye Fan recognized the identities of these two in an instant, with a trace of hatred on his face.


    Failing to kill Ye Tianchen, the despicable villain, has always been Ye Fan''s heart disease.


    Judging from the identity of the Ye Family, Ye Tianchen, like Ye Meng, were both enemies that Ye Fan had to destroy.


    Looking at the state of Ye Tianchen at this moment, they talked and laughed with Murong Clan, and they didn''t feel the sadness of being reduced to an ordinary Emperor Ling Xiao.


    Behind this Young Master Ye, there are many senior officials and nobles, some of the seniors have also forced through the crowd, while some have stepped out of the sky, with contempt in their eyes.


    The strong will naturally have the arrogance of the strong.


    And most of their purpose is for the seven-Rank Immortal Pill.


    Among the many dignitaries, Ye Fan did not see the main figures of the Wang family, perhaps because Wang Yu''s birthday is about to be held and there is no time to come to this auction.


    "brush!"


    Seeing that the crowd was almost entering, Ye Fan jumped directly from the window of the hotel and came back to the guard.


    "My son, you are finally here, please here!"


    The guard bowed towards Ye Fan and made a please gesture.


    Under the leadership of a beautiful maid, Ye Fan stepped directly upstairs, and at the same time attracted the glamorous eyes of everyone in the lobby.


    Those who can go upstairs are nobles.


    The auction house had a sixth floor, but Ye Fan didn''t stop until he reached the fifth floor, and came to a wing room.


    "My son, the auction will begin soon, and the lady has been waiting for you for a long time!"


    The maid just came to the door, but did not intend to enter.


    "Miss?" Ye Fan was taken aback after hearing this. Could it be that Fatty Li''s wife Zhao Qiushuang failed?


    For the beautiful woman before, Ye Fan''s influence was still relatively deep, much better than that of Zhao Xue''er, who was unreasonable.


    The maid did not answer, but kept making a please gesture.


    With the doubts in his heart, Ye Fan opened the wooden door of the wing and stepped into it slowly.


    "It''s you?" Ye Fan was really surprised when he looked at the beautiful face in front of him.


    This really means whatever comes to mind.

 Chapter 582： Outcry

    "Why, are you unhappy to see this lady?"


    Looking at the man stepping into the gate, a faint light flashed in Zhao Xue''er''s beautiful eyes, and Ye Fan, who was wearing a white robe, looked a little more handsome.


    People rely on clothing, and Buddha relies on gold. Sometimes it is true.


    "Why are you here?" Ye Fan didn''t pay attention to Zhao Xueer''s little emotions, but asked directly.


    According to common sense, Zhao Xueer should be in Xianshan at this moment. How can the good ones appear here, and it is still in his wing.


    "This lady still wants to ask you. She didn''t even tell us when she came here. If you were not on the list of VIPs, I almost followed your way!"


    Zhao Xueer angered, with the meaning of burying Tai.


    Ye Fan scratched his head, only to feel extremely depressed talking to this woman, and only more and more confused.


    "The auction is about to begin. If you want to stay here, just keep it!"


    Seeing the movement below, Ye Fan stopped asking more, and sat down in the wing.


    After hearing this, Zhao Xueer turned her head to the side, but the corner of her eyes kept looking at Ye Fan.


    At this moment, Ye Fan''s attention had been completely attracted by the lower part, and saw a beautiful host comparable to Zhao Xueer walking slowly to the center of the lower lobby.


    The host was dressed exposed, with his snow-white scented shoulders and slender legs all exposed. Before the start of this auction, the majority of male compatriots had a feast for the eyes.


    "Huh, what a pervert!"


    Seeing Ye Fan staring straight down, Zhao Xueer couldn''t help but muttered to herself, in terms of body and appearance, she was better than the host, but Ye Fan never looked at her directly.


    "Although I don''t know what you are here for, I hope you don''t bother me!"


    Ye Fan turned to Zhao Xueer and said lightly, expressing indifference.


    "Don''t you just want the Lingjing pendant? What are you doing so serious?" Zhao Xueer said disapprovingly, already seeing through Ye Fan''s mind.


    "You...you came for this thing too!"


    As soon as these words came out, Ye Fan suddenly figured out something, and his tone eased.


    "Don''t think too much about it, it was my brother-in-law who asked me to do this. The Lingjing pendant was not personally obtained by my auction house. Even if we want to obtain it, we have to go through an auction. This time I almost got scammed by you!"


    Zhao Xueer quickly clarified.


    But at the same time, it also made Ye Fan understand a lot. This girl''s sentiment was to help him shoot the Lingjing pendant. If she hadn''t read the VIP list before, she and Ye Fan almost rushed into the Dragon King Temple.


    "Thank you!"


    Ye Fan said softly, he had wronged Zhao Xueer before.


    Ye Fan thought that this girl was here to make trouble.


    "The Lingjing Pendant is extremely precious, and it will definitely be sold at a sky-high price this time. If you don''t have enough money, this lady can reluctantly lend it to you, but I have to pay it back!"


    Zhao Xueer made a point specifically.


    In fact, according to Fatty Li''s intention, she asked her to directly help Ye Fan buy this thing, but unfortunately, in front of Ye Fan, she couldn''t pull the face to express this. That would be too cheap for Ye Fan, a pervert.


    "Borrow it? I don''t think it is necessary!"


    Ye Fan smiled secretly. After learning about Zhao Xueer''s purpose, Ye Fan was relieved besides being moved, but that was all.


    At this moment, his wealth is not much less than that of Zhao Xueer.


    "conceited!"


    After Zhao Xueer snorted, she turned her head away again and looked down with Ye Fan.


    During the conversation between the two, the beautiful host below has auctioned out many items that can only be used for the current scene, but they are also expensive.


    "Everyone, the next is the spirit crystal pendant with only four pieces in the entire continent. This thing is not only beautiful in the world, it can also control the heaven and earth aura, adjust the aura around the body to ten times the normal state, with this One day of material cultivation can be worth ten days!"


    The host had already lifted the red cloth in front of him while he was speaking, and in a glass frame, a breathtakingly beautiful pendant gradually appeared in front of everyone.


    Ye Fan had already heard of the role of this spirit crystal pendant, and everyone in the imperial city was even more familiar with it. The main concern was the starting price.


    As a special spiritual object, the Lingjing Pendant can belong to the category of jewelry or the category of cultivation objects, but because of its appearance, it is more favored by women.


    "Lingjing Pendant, the highest level spiritual creature, starting price, ten million Lingshi!"


    At this moment, the eyes of the beautiful host were deeply plunged into the dazzling brilliance of the pendant, but he did not forget what he should do.


    She is destined not to get such a beautiful thing, only hope it can shine tonight.


    "This is something we women only like. I really don''t understand what your big man is going to do. Could it be that you can also wear it on your neck to speed up the progress of your cultivation?"


    Although she already had one, Zhao Xueer''s eyes on the Lingjing pendant were still rippling, and she felt that such a beautiful thing fell in Ye Fan''s hands and don''t spoil it at all.


    "Don''t you have this? Why don''t you wear it?" Ye Fan didn''t explain, but asked rhetorically, looking at Zhao Xueer''s pink neck, he felt that the other party was even more strange than him.


    "On such occasions, you shouldn''t be too ostentatious, this is what my sister taught me!"


    Zhao Xueer said suddenly and obediently.


    Ye Fan nodded after listening, did not say any more, but looked down again.


    The host''s high price of 10 million instantly frightened a large number of people. Although this is the imperial city, there are not many that can take out 10 million spiritual stones with one hand.


    In addition to the three major families, only a few nobles can do it.


    "Fifty million!"


    The first to bid was a box opposite Ye Fan, who was also a VIP, and directly raised the price five times.


    "He''s crazy, he shouted so much!"


    "The family has only prepared 30 million. It seems that we will miss it today. Let''s look at other things!"


    There was a lot of discussion below for a while, and Ye Fan was also a little dumbfounded. This kind of bidding method was enough to see the desire for the bread box.


    At the same time, the voice also gave him a sense of familiarity, but it was a pity that there were so many eyes and ears that it was impossible to guess accurately for a while.


    "Two hundred fifty million!"


    Seeing that the surroundings were frightened by this number and suddenly fell silent, Ye Fan immediately said the same five times the price.


    "Wow!"


    This remark directly caused an uproar among the crowd, but I felt that the person in the box was even crazier than the previous ones.


    Many people are already surprised and speechless.


    It also included the second lady Zhao Xueer of the Tianxuan Auction House. At this moment, she opened her mouth slightly, and a pair of beautiful eyes stared at the still calm man beside her. After a while, she said: "Ye Fan, you are are you crazy?"


    The number of 250 million is still bearable for Zhao Xueer, but such a bidding method is really out of the ordinary.

 Chapter 583： Sky-high price

    "Whatever he calls, I''ll just call it, anyway, you are backed by the young lady from the Profound Sky Auction House!"


    Ye Fan said half jokingly.


    At this moment, Zhao Xueer''s appearance was something he hadn''t seen before, a little cute.


    "you����"


    She had already expressed her stance before, and Zhao Xueer had nothing to say, she could only sullen.


    After hearing the price of 250 million yuan, the wing on the opposite side was obviously taken aback, and was silent for a moment before continuing to say: "500 million!"


    Although the appearance of this price is not as crazy as before, it has also doubled. As for the bottom, it is already numb.


    Such a high price is like listening to the heavenly book.


    Five hundred million Lingshi is enough to buy a large piece of land in the imperial city. Maybe it is enough to build a small palace. It is not worthwhile to buy this Lingjing pendant.


    "Billions!"


    Ye Fan didn''t have any hesitation this time, almost keeping up with him as quickly as possible.


    He had already said before, how he called the box opposite.


    This is no longer a pure spirit stone comparison, it is a kind of must-see for spirit crystal pendants, he needs to see how far the opposite room can get out.


    At this moment, the wing room on the opposite side caused a commotion because of the two billion characters.


    "Butler, how much money do you have?"


    A man asked in a deep voice.


    "Master, combined with Miss Murong''s funding, we only have 200 million left. It''s difficult to shout!"


    An old man leaned over and stood aside, frowning and replied.


    "Two hundred million!"


    Hearing this number, the man''s face completely sank, and the next moment he said: "Go and check the person''s identity immediately, and at the same time contact the four King Kong in the family immediately!"


    "Yes!"


    After hearing this, the old man walked out of the wing room. For a while, only a man and a beautiful woman were left in the room.


    They are Ye Tianchen and Murong clan.


    At this moment, Murong''s beautiful appearance was completely concealed by sorrow, and he was worried.


    "Murong, don''t worry, I will definitely get the Lingjing pendant this time, let it be our marriage token, to marry you with integrity!"


    Ye Tianchen looked at her so sad, and immediately made a promise.


    As for this time I want to get it through auction, I am afraid it is hopeless.


    If the other party can yell with him, he must have the chance to win, and he is confident, but he is self-aware.


    After seeing the opposite room suddenly silent, Ye Fan smoothly bought the Lingjing pendant with one billion funds. At the moment the host announced below, Zhao Xueer was still in a dream, a little disbelief: "You really have so many Lingshi? "


    One billion spirit stones is also a sky-high price for her.


    "Hehe, if not, I can owe it first!"


    Ye Fan smiled and joked, but proved Zhao Xueer''s words with actions.


    When a space bag was handed out, Zhao Xueer''s cognition was refreshed again. The person opposite was so rich, even richer than herself.


    Just as the so-called one-handed payment and one-handed delivery, the space bag was handed out, and the spirit crystal pendant was received. Ye Fan carefully put it into the blood wear. With it, Liu Mantian''s wish was also fulfilled.


    For her, the Palace Master of the Hundred Flowers Palace, who has been waiting so hard, these billion spiritual stones are worth.


    "Next, let me take a look at the Seven-Class Pill Immortal Pill!"


    Following the Lingjing pendant, the host below once again threw a blockbuster, which really caused a wave of waves with one stone.


    The spirit crystal pendant has not yet subsided, and there are more expensive things appearing at this moment.


    The reason why the Immortal Pill is more precious than the Lingjing Pendant is mainly reflected in its audience and function.


    Seven-Rank Immortal Pill is a legendary pill handed down from ancient times. Taking one can increase the life span of a person by 500 years. For some cultivators who have to step into the soil and have a half-dead cultivation base. , This pill is really priceless.


    Five hundred years is enough to make him break through the world, break through to a new realm, and then his life will increase again, perhaps thousands of years, or even immortality.


    Therefore, this undead pill is an unparalleled opportunity to put it plainly, and it is very important for every cultivator.


    The host did not explain the effect of the undead pill at all, just because everyone who came today basically knew it, so he straightforwardly said: "The undead pill, the starting price is 100 million spiritual stones!"


    "I give out 200 million!"


    "400 million!"


    "Five hundred million, see who dares to compete with Laozi!"


    ...


    Suddenly, those hidden corner voices appeared one after another. Although the hundreds of millions of spirit stones were a bit exaggerated, they were willing to pay the price for the immortality pill and to go further on the road of martial arts.


    "What an immortal pill, do they think that if they get it, they can really live forever?" Ye Fan sat comfortably in the wing, watching the people below scalp, couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    He had already learned about the efficacy of this pill when he was in the hotel.


    "This kind of pill, if you use one medicine now, you will lose one. You will definitely not be able to go far on the road of cultivation depending on your appearance, so naturally you can''t understand it!" Zhao Xueer said a word, but it was completely angry.


    If Ye Fan, who was the emperor Zixiao, was not far on the road of cultivation, then others wouldn''t even need to try.


    "Hahaha, it''s really hard for me to understand, but I still want to buy it today!"


    Ye Fan suddenly laughed, and the answer was abrupt and strange.


    "you����"


    Before Zhao Xueer could fully react, two faint words appeared in Ye Fan''s mouth: "One billion!"


    "What? One billion again! Who is in this wing, God of Wealth?"


    Hearing the emergence of this number, a large group of people suddenly seemed to rise up.


    The wealth that Ye Fan possessed was about to arouse public outrage.


    After all, they called for a long time before they shouted the price of 630 million yuan, which has reached a very high level.


    But Ye Fan''s high price of one billion yuan directly cut the possibility of their success.


    In an uproar, an old man quietly climbed the stairs and re-entered the wing opposite Ye Fan. At the same time, he explained: "Master, that person is a distinguished guest of Tianxuan. The specific identity cannot be found, but according to what people see , It should be a young man who is the same as you, and a young woman walked into the wing before!


    "I see, let the Four King Kong prepare!"


    Ye Tianchen kept staring down, and said without raising his head.


    "Yes, the old slave has already notified that the spirit crystal pendant has failed in the previous competition. This immortal pill, do we want to try our luck with him? We spent one billion before, and now we call one billion. There are not many spirit stones we want to come. Hope of victory!"


    The old man analyzed in detail.


    "No, just let him get it, then all this will only be mine!"


    With a cold smile on Ye Tianchen''s face, a conspiracy was brewing in his heart.

 Chapter 584： Unrestrained

    "Billions, is there any higher?"


    The beautiful host glanced at the direction of Ye Fan''s wing and asked.


    "1.2 billion!"


    "1.5 billion!"


    After a while, the surrounding bid prices rose again, and sky-high prices continued to appear.


    Most of the speakers were old people with hoarse voices. They were all antiques of the imperial city. After hundreds of years of life, one billion spirit stones could barely be taken out.


    Today this undead pill is really precious, and they are bound to win it.


    "These people are really rich!" Ye Fan sighed with emotion. What he had searched from the Ye family was nearly 300,000 spirit stones, totaling only 2.88 billion.


    One billion has been spent on the purchase of Lingjing pendants, and there are still nearly two billion available for use at the moment, but this posture is a little overwhelming.


    "Miss, if I have less money later, I might really want to borrow some from you!"


    Ye Fan said helplessly.


    This undead pill was a birthday gift he planned to give to the prime minister Wang Yu, but he didn''t expect the price to be much higher than the spirit crystal pendant.


    But now that the decision has been made, Ye Fan will not back down.


    As the emperor Zixiao, when going to the Wang''s house, he must have something to hold on to the table.


    "Humph!"


    Listening to Ye Fan''s words, Zhao Xueer immediately snorted, but there was a hint of triumph in her beautiful eyes.


    This was the first time Ye Fan begged her, and she was a little excited, but she didn''t expect this bad guy to be helpless.


    "Two billion!"


    Combining some of his wealth, Ye Fan immediately called out his old bottom.


    "hiss����"


    As soon as the price came out, a huge shock suddenly appeared below, and many people took a breath of air-conditioning, including those old antiques who held huge amounts of wealth and were bound to win the undead pill, and their hoarse voices also trembled.


    Almost everyone looked at the location of Ye Fan''s wing, and only felt that the people inside were really crazy. Could it be that the Tianxuan auction house with the strongest funds could not operate in the dark box?


    It was 1 billion before, and now it is 2 billion. Such an offer does not even have the courage of the royal family.


    "Hey, what are you doing? Although this lady will help you, but you can''t add too much, you know to be a hero!"


    The sound of Zhao Xueer burying Tai was constantly heard in the wing, which caused Ye Fan to roll his eyes.


    This Nizi must have thought that Ye Fan had no money, and counted all the two billion to her.


    "I want you to add it on the basis of 2 billion. If you don''t shout out, would it be a waste of time to continue playing digital games with these people?"


    Ye Fan replied a little speechlessly.


    "You still have two billion!" Zhao Xue''er was completely surprised now, and she couldn''t speak for a long time, as if she was shocked by Ye Fan.


    With nearly three billion spirit stones, what kind of man is this!


    Even her royal family, the most well-funded family in the dynasty, only has tens of billions of assets.


    "Two and one billion!"


    Although Ye Fan''s price has surpassed the few sky-high prices in the history of Xuantian Auction House, the pace of increase did not stop there.


    For the truly strong, money is nothing but something outside the body.


    "Two and six billion!"


    Ye Fan didn''t yell again this time, but reduced the increase. After yelling, he looked at the woman on the side and said; "Miss, you should be fine if you add 500 million!"


    "You..." Zhao Xueer was completely speechless about the way Ye Fan spent money on bidding.


    Where is there such a bid at auction? This is in units of 100 million.


    In the next price increase, Ye Fan seemed to have calmed down a lot, the increase was getting smaller and smaller, and finally he won the Undead Pill at a price of 3 billion.


    This is also the highest price of Tianxuan auction house so far.


    "Here are two billion spirit stones. For the remaining one billion, I owe it first. Give me a period of time, and I will pay you back then!"


    Ye Fan gave Zhao Xueer a space bag while vouching for it, which seemed very refreshing.


    As a strong man who is always on the verge of life and death, he has no feeling for things like Lingshi. The only things that Ye Fan values ??are strength and emotion.


    Zhao Xueer took a deep look at Ye Fan and silently accepted the space bag.


    Today, she seems to have seen a different Ye Fan, who is unruly, casual, and not disturbed by money.


    Maybe the man in front of him has never worried about money from beginning to end. In the eyes of the other person, there is only what he wants.


    After taking the Immortal Pill, Ye Fan only felt that several powerful auras around him had approached him, many of which could bring him crisis, and it was no longer suitable to stay here for a long time.


    After bidding farewell to Zhao Xueer, Ye Fan left the Tianxuan auction house in advance and headed towards the imperial city.


    There is the direction of the Wang family, and counting the time, it is almost over now.


    As for the unwholesome aura behind, it would be good if it could be avoided, but Ye Fan wouldn''t be afraid if it was forced to strike.


    After all, as the emperor of Zixiao, the powerhouse of the nine peaks of the Vientiane Realm, Ye Fan''s level of strength is already at the top of the Xuantian Dynasty, and only a few old antiques can beat him.


    "Stop me!"


    Ye Fan only flew for a few miles, and as soon as he entered the empty alley closest to Wang''s house, a cold voice came from behind him.


    If the sound came from himself, Ye Fan didn''t need to hesitate too much, but at this moment there was aura from all directions, and none of them were weak.


    This forced Ye Fan to stop.


    Standing still, Ye Fan slowly turned to look at the figure that followed behind him, and smiled coldly; "Ye Tianchen, I have already guessed that it is you, and you are here to die today!"


    "Ye Fan!"


    Looking at a white robe, handsome and confident Ye Fan, Ye Tianchen couldn''t help but exclaimed. Previously, the butler only said that there was a young man in the wing.


    And there are countless talents in this dynasty, Ye Tianchen really didn''t think much about Ye Fan.


    If it hadn''t been for personal experience, he wouldn''t believe that this kid who came from the impoverished land of the Northern Territory would be so generous.


    "Ye Fan, this is the imperial city. There is a difference of tens of thousands of miles from the High Heaven Hall. You don''t have to try to get shelter anymore. If you are aware, you will hand over both the Lingjing Pendant and the Immortal Pill, otherwise you will wait for my strong Ye Family to arrive. No doubt he will die!"


    Ye Tianchen quickly reacted, what if his opponent is Ye Fan?


    Although Ye Fan defeated him in the end, this was the imperial city. The Ye Family was in charge of one-third of the country. Dealing with the young Ye Fan was not a piece of cake.


    "You said the strong Ye Family, but these four?"


    Feeling the more and more clear aura around him, a weird smile suddenly appeared on Ye Fan''s face, revealing a wave of disdain.


    "The four kings of the Ye family are here, and the thief is crazy!"


    Almost at the moment when Ye Fan''s words fell, a uniform sound came from the sky, which was shocking.

 Chapter 585： Four rookies

    "Four King Kong, I have heard of the name for a long time, there are two seniors, I don''t know if I still remember the kid!"


    Ye Fan laughed, his words were sarcasm.


    At the beginning, he was chased by the two King Kong, and he has been chasing from the city to the outside. Ye Fanshang still remembers still fresh. At this moment, more than a year has passed.


    "You thief, dare to steal the Ye family, and fight against Young Master Tianchen everywhere, today you know you will kneel down and punish you, you can still avoid the pain of flesh and blood!"


    The four masters of the Ye Family came together, majestic, and despised Ye Fan below.


    "Really? If you had said this a year and a half ago, it would have been a little deterrent, but now, I advise you to forget it. For those who are about to go to hell, what else do you pretend to be superior?"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but sneered.


    "Bold!" Seeing that the young man below dared to be so disrespectful, the Four King Kong suddenly yelled violently, and the body was attached with Kongming power and shot towards Ye Fan below.


    The strength of the Four Great King Kong is also in the late stage of the Vientiane Realm, two of them are in the eighth layer, and the other two are only slightly higher, but if the four join forces, even Ye Tianchen will not be an opponent.


    "Four King Kong, extremely ridiculous!"


    Seeing the four elders who came quickly, Ye Fan didn''t rush, and amidst the laughter, his fists gradually raised, and he greeted the sky in such a flat manner.


    "Boom!"


    Although the attack was simple, the movement was not small. The huge force generated by the five people caused the surrounding houses to collapse one after another. As for the city residents inside, all fled elsewhere at the fastest speed.


    Few people have the qualifications to watch such an intense battle.


    "puff����"


    Under Ye Fan''s double fists, the eyes of the Four King Kong gradually changed from anger to consternation, until finally turned into painful color.


    The four of them obviously underestimated Ye Fan''s strength, so much so that he was directly smashed into the air. Two of them vomited blood, and they were all heard softly under such ordinary attacks.


    "Ye Tianchen, aren''t you trying to kill me? The four rookies alone seem not enough!"


    Ye Fan didn''t pay attention to the Four King Kong whose expressions had changed drastically, but turned his head to the side of Ye Tianchen and said jokingly.


    The so-called Four King Kong could indeed pose a big threat to Ye Fan at the beginning, but he has already been far behind him at this moment.


    Ye Tianchen''s face had already turned green, as if he had eaten shit.


    At this moment, Ye Fan had an unfathomable feeling, but it was this feeling that made Ye Tianchen fear the most.


    "Arrogant boy, I am waiting to cross more bridges than you have crossed, so I dare to look down on us and die!"


    Although Ye Tianchen didn''t reply, the four kings of the Ye family were completely angry because of the previous word "rookie".


    They are also the pioneers of the Ye family anyway, if they were not genuine, they would not be honored as the Four King Kong.


    "Great movement!"


    After yelling, the four elders gathered together by appointment, and their strength was rapidly changing.


    Under the application of the exercise technique, the aura of the old man in the front suddenly became stronger, and it had vaguely reached the level of the Heavenly Development Realm.


    "Interesting technique!"


    Ye Fan said with interest, and he had basically guessed the principle of this technique in his heart.


    This method is to gather the power of several people around and place them all on one person.


    However, not everyone can practice the great movement. During this period, it needs constant running-in. After all, in addition to its own strength, the body also needs to contain the strength of outsiders.


    The four King Kongs of the Ye Family have won this way, and they can definitely fight against the powerhouses of the Heavenly Growth Realm with their full use.


    "Boy, go to hell!"


    Seeing that the power of the exercise technique had reached its peak, the old man in the front immediately yelled and pushed his palms forward, and a huge ball of light the size of a small hill was directly pushed by him towards Ye Fan.


    This sphere of light is entirely composed of luminous power, and the threat of connotation has reached the level of luminous power.


    When the quantity changes to a certain level, there will be a qualitative change, and this huge ball of light at this moment is the principle.


    "Heaven Sword!"


    The combined blow of the Four King Kong made Ye Fan''s expression a bit serious, and a transparent and gorgeous long sword appeared in his palm.


    "Burning Heaven Two Style!"


    Although the sword blast is powerful, it is not suitable for dealing with the light ball at this moment. On the contrary, the single-point attack of Burning Heaven is the most effective.


    The air-brightness of the Nine Peaks, coupled with the Wild Ancient Sword Art, combined with the might of the Heavenly Sword, can completely enable Ye Fan to display a power comparable to the Heavenly Development Realm.


    "brush!"


    The Second Burning Form teleported Ye Fan''s body directly into the air, holding the Heaven Sword in his hand, and slashing straight towards the light ball below.


    "boom����"


    Under the endless sword power, it was the explosion of the earth shaking and the mountain shaking, and the light orbs that were not easily assembled by the four kings were directly split by Ye Fan''s sword, but the power of coordinating with the burning sky was also mostly eliminated.


    "This... how is this possible..."


    The four kings of the Ye family were stunned at this moment, Ye Fan''s attack was too fierce, and the sword just now can only be described in four words.


    The power contained in it is more magnificent than the ball of light.


    Unfortunately, before they could react, Ye Fan''s second sword had already followed. At this moment, with his spiritual power, the Burning Sky Two Form could be used at least three times.


    "puff!"


    The second sword was cut down, and the four kings of the Ye family had no resistance, and they were chopped to vomit blood and flew out, and the great movement power was directly destroyed.


    If you want to deal with Ye Fan, at least nearly ten powerful people of the Ninth Layer of the Vientiane Realm will be able to perform the great movement skills together.


    This may be the so-called one to ten.


    "A rookie is a rookie, you should accept your fate when you are old!" Looking at the four old men who couldn''t help howling on the ground, Ye Fan said lightly. At this moment, he had already dispelled the previous idea of ??killing them, because it was meaningless.


    They no longer pose a threat to Ye Fan.


    "Ye Tianchen, are you the only strong people in the Ye Family?" Ye Fan''s mouth raised slightly and looked at Ye Tianchen again.


    This talent is the initiator.


    "Ye Fan, I didn''t expect you to have improved so much in a short period of time. Today, I accept it, we will have a long time to come!"


    Seeing that the four great King Kong that had always been more respected were not Ye Fan''s opponent at all, Ye Tianchen directly gave birth to a heart of retreat.


    Today, if he wants to get the spirit crystal pendant, he has to live.


    At this moment, it was too late to contact the stronger Ye Family.


    Moreover, those elders who are higher than the Four Great King Kong may not be willing to go out to deal with Ye Fan''s junior.


    "Want to go?"


    Seeing Ye Tianchen''s appearance, Ye Fan immediately gave a cold snort, and cut the Heaven Sword straight forward in his hand.


    Although Ye Tianchen was also improving during this period, as long as he didn''t step into the Tianyan Realm, he would not be Ye Fan''s opponent.


    So this sword alone is enough for him.

 Chapter 586： Embarrassed

    "Qianlong out of the water!"


    Facing the attack of the Heavenly Sword, Ye Tianchen directly used the most powerful spirit weapon martial arts he had in the first place.


    However, the previous God of War Spear had been smashed by the power of Ye Fan''s crown prince, and what appeared at this moment was a slightly worse Jade Dragon Spear.


    "boom!"


    The Qianlong, which was comparable to the sword explosion at the beginning, was out of the water, but at this moment it could only be able to withstand Ye Fan''s casual blow, dissipating invisible with the sword light in the loud noise.


    And Ye Tianchen''s face was also pale at the same time.


    "Swish..."


    During the confrontation, Ye Tianchen''s figure retreated to the rear at a faster speed, while Ye Fan''s bone wings vibrated greatly, and combined with the continuous teleportation, he approached Ye Tianchen.


    The swordsmanship he used from time to time made Ye Tianchen scorched.


    Being chased by the most disdainful person back then, Ye Tianchen was depressed to death at the moment, but he was helpless.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The two chased one by one, and they had already traveled a long distance in the blink of an eye. The light of the sky sword fell across the sky, and the sound of howling was like bursts of thunder, which dazzled people.


    Many people in the imperial city were already attracted by the terrifying sight in the air, and they ran to the outside world to watch.


    Such a strong man is rare in the imperial city.


    At the same time, Ye Fan and the two were high in the sky. Although the people below were weak, they were also safe.


    "Isn''t that Ye Tianchen, the young master of the Ye Family? You are so embarrassed!"


    "It''s him, looking at his appearance, he seems to be being chased and killed!"


    "Who is the young man in white, who is not even the first genius Ye Tianchen in the Ye family?"


    Everyone kept talking about the weird scene that appeared in the air, and only felt that the reality was reversed.


    It was almost the same for Ye Tianchen to chase people, but the fact was that the young master of the Ye family was hunted down in the imperial city.


    Seeing more and more people watching from below, Ye Tianchen''s original handsome face completely turned into pig liver color, even with slight distortions.


    At this moment, he strongly suspected that Ye Fan chased like this to make him lose face in front of everyone.


    If this continues, how will he gain a foothold in the imperial city in the future.


    "Ye Fan, one day I will make you suffer humiliation, life is better than death!"


    Seeing Ye Family''s direction getting closer, Ye Tianchen suddenly got strength, and at the same time gritted his teeth at Ye Fan behind him.


    At this moment, Ye Fan was frowning, not because of Ye Tianchen''s words, but because he was getting closer and closer to the Ye Family. Although his strength at the moment was not weak, he did not dare to rush into the Ye Family.


    Grandpa Ye Batian specially warned that Huangcheng Ye Family has two masters, even if he is not sure of winning, Ye Fan is naturally not an opponent at this moment.


    "Tianchen, I''m here to save you!"


    At the moment when Ye Fan decided to devote his whole body strength to cast the Soul Slayer Sword style, a woman''s voice came from the front of Ye Tianchen, and at the same time, a red light flashed across the sky, and the next moment he disappeared with Ye Tianchen. In situ.


    "Murong''s!"


    Looking at the empty sky, Ye Fan''s body froze, and after a while, he said these three words bitterly.


    He was very familiar with that woman''s voice, and it was Murong''s voice.


    Although the Murong clan''s cultivation base is not strong, the methods are still weird and Ye Fan has never despised her.


    This flash of red light is not what power.


    After investigating for a while, in order to prevent the Ye Family''s strong from suddenly appearing, Ye Fan didn''t plan to go any further, and turned and flew towards the position of the Wang Family.


    With his strength at the moment, sooner or later he can kill Ye Fan, and he is not in a hurry for the time being.


    Many times the road to the strong is patience.


    The imperial city is very big, after chasing all the way with Ye Tianchen, Ye Fan has traversed the imperial city twice, and it was already the next morning when he arrived at the king''s place.


    Today is the day when the Wang Family Birthday Banquet officially begins. If Ye Fan and Ye Tianchen wait for a while, it is very likely that he will not be able to catch up with this invitation.


    The Wang family��s mansion is very magnificent, more than the Ye family. Because of Wang Yu��s birthday, lights and festoons are everywhere at this moment, including the surrounding houses. Many red bars have been hung up. All above are honorifics of congratulations.


    Looking out from above, at this moment, the Wang family''s generation is completely red, and it looks extremely festive.


    Although it was still early in the morning, the door of the Wang family was already crowded with people. Among them, there were many high-ranking officials and dignitaries that Ye Fan had seen before the Tianxuan auction house, and the top people in the imperial city were afraid that this was the main reason.


    Standing in front of the gate of the Wang Family Mansion, Ye Fan couldn''t help sighing, with a hint of yearning in his eyes.


    This is the so-called big family, and it is undeniable that Ye Fan does have some intentions of showing off.


    The three major families in the imperial city are indeed powerful, because the families, their descendants are uniquely endowed by nature, and their growth path is more than a hundred times smoother than Ye Fan.


    At this moment, the only thing Ye Fan hopes is that the Ye Family in the Northern Territory can do the same in the future, at least it can give the younger generation a better growth environment and eliminate external dangers.


    "Brother, can you take a look at your invitation!"


    Ye Fan was about to step into the gate of the mansion, but was suddenly stopped by a guard.


    "invitation?"


    Ye Fan was stunned for a moment. Besides giving him a set of clothes, Wang Xinruo hadn''t mentioned any invitations at all.


    However, in such an important occasion, in order to avoid random entry, invitations are indeed very important.


    "Could it be that Xinruo has forgotten it?" Ye Fan couldn''t help but think silently.


    Seeing that Ye Fan couldn''t bring out the invitation, the guard''s smile gradually reduced, and said coldly, "This brother, since there is no invitation, please leave, don''t block the position of the people behind."


    Because today is Wang Yu''s birthday, the guard''s words have been as kind as possible.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan scratched his head in embarrassment. He was invited to a birthday banquet, but there was no invitation. This was really the most speechless thing.


    But because of this, Ye Fan didn''t go away immediately, but planned to have a good talk with the guards to see if he could find Wang Xinruo.


    "Ye Fan, why are you here?"


    Just as Ye Fan suggested, a surprised voice suddenly came from behind.


    Turning his head and looking around, he saw a fat man in luxurious clothes walking slowly, and there was a beautiful woman on his arm.


    "It''s you!"


    Seeing the middle-aged men and women behind him, Ye Fan was also very surprised and was stunned for a while.


    These two people are Li Fatty and his wife. It was the first time Ye Fan saw them together. At this moment, Fatty Li was a bit more mature and less naive.


    "Wait, President Li, what did you call this brother just now?" The guard''s ears were bright. Although he heard all the words of the two, he still couldn''t help reconfirming it because that person was too important.


    "Ye Fan, don''t you know, or do you mean that your Wang family didn''t invite him this time?"


    Seeing the nervous look on the guard''s face and the bitter smile on Ye Fan''s face, Li Zhongkun suddenly became suspicious.


    Rao is so shrewd that he can''t understand it now.


    "Origin... It turns out that you are the person that the ancestor wanted to see. You have just been rude, please atone for it!"


    After hearing this, the guard suddenly bent down towards Ye Fan, and while speaking, his body was still shaking slightly.


    It is both fear and excitement!

 Chapter 587： Talents gather

    "I should be able to go in now!"


    Facing the guard who suddenly bowed to his knees, Ye Fan didn''t take it seriously, but asked with a smile.


    "When...Of course you can, please inside Young Master Ye Fan!"


    At this moment, where did the guards dare to ask for any invitations, they directly welcomed Ye Fan and Li Zhongkun into the Wang family.


    Entering the Wang family, Ye Fan suddenly opened up in front of him. Compared with the Ye family, everything inside the Wang family looked orderly, full of a taste of order.


    And this is also the unique temperament of those in power.


    "Haha, President Li''s arrival, I really missed you!"


    Before Ye Fan and Li Zhongkun took a few steps, Qianjiang had already welcomed a smiling middle-aged man.


    This person was dressed in a brown official uniform. He looked a few years older than Li Zhongkun, but his expression was very familiar.


    "Haha, Brother Su, it''s been a year since we had a goodbye in the court hall!"


    Li Zhongkun smiled back at the middle-aged man.


    "It''s true, did Grandpa Li not come like this? If so, my grandpa might have regrets!"


    The middle-aged man deliberately looked behind Ye Fan and the others, his face gradually covered with disappointment.


    "Father has something important, and he can''t come this time. Please forgive me, Brother Wang Su!"


    The woman next to Li Zhongkun spoke at this moment. She is Zhao Xueer''s biological sister, Zhao Qiushuang.


    "Haha, it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter, who is this handsome son? Could it be that your son failed?"


    Wang Su shook his head and smiled, before turning his words to Ye Fan''s body.


    In fact, when he first arrived, he had already noticed Ye Fan with a deep breath, and couldn''t help but ask the question in his heart at the moment, as well as his own speculation.


    When did such an outstanding young man appear in the Wang family?


    "amount����"


    Ye Fan and Li Zhongkun were instantly shocked by these words. Both of them have always been called brothers and sisters. When did they become father and son.


    Besides, it''s not like it!


    "Gluck!" Zhao Qiushuang on the side suddenly smiled brightly after being slightly surprised.


    "Did I say something wrong?" At this moment, Wang Su hadn''t realized his mistake, he was just confused.


    Ye Fan is a raw face, he can only think about this.


    "This is my friend Ye Fan, and he is also the person invited by your royal family this time. But for some reason, maybe it was a mistake, he didn''t receive the invitation, so he came in with us." Li Zhongkun slowed down. , Some hastily explained.


    He didn''t have the courage to recognize the terrifying Ye Fan beside him as his son.


    "Ye Fan! But that Zixiao emperor?"


    When Wang Su heard the name, he felt that the name was quite familiar, his face changed slightly, and he immediately confirmed.


    "Yes, it is me!" Ye Fan finally said at this moment, and at the same time said to Li Zhongkun who was on the side: "Fatty Li, won''t you introduce me to you?"


    During the conversation between the two, Ye Fan had been guessing about Wang Su''s identity. Needless to say, this person must be an extremely important person in the Wang family, otherwise he would not come to meet such an important person as Li Zhongkun.


    "Ha, if you don''t tell me, I almost forgot. Brother Su is a direct line of the Wang family, the eldest son of the Patriarch, and ranked third in the dynasty. You should know his daughter, Wang Xinruo!


    Li Zhongkun smiled and explained in more detail.


    As for the identity of Ye Fan, Wang Su already knew it, and there was no need to introduce it.


    "So you are Xinruo''s father!"


    Ye Fan was slightly taken aback, but he didn''t expect this.


    "Well, Ye Fan, I heard the little girl mention you, come with me!"


    Wang Su nodded in response, but for some reason, his appearance was not as enthusiastic as before.


    Looking at Ye Fan, he always had a look of scrutiny.


    Ye Fan didn''t care much about this, the other party must have regarded him as a junior.


    In their age, it is really rare to see Ye Fan as brothers and sisters, except for the cynical Li Zhongkun.


    After a few more greetings, Ye Fan and the others finally came to the inside of the Lin Family Hall.


    As the three major families in the imperial city, and the family in charge of politics, the style of the Wang family can be imagined.


    The lobby is magnificent, even if it is the palace.


    When Ye Fan arrived, the entire Wang family lobby was crowded with people, talking and laughing.


    From the perspective of the lobby area of ??the Wang family, accommodating thousands of people is not a problem, and these few people are still nothing at the moment.


    "President Li, please come on!"


    Wang Su led Li Zhongkun to the front of the lobby, while Ye Fan just followed behind for the time being and didn''t know where to go.


    At the same time, he looked around, looking for Wang Xinruo''s figure. The girl asked him to come to the banquet, but she was missing, which made Ye Fan a little depressed.


    If it weren''t for Li Zhongkun, an acquaintance at this moment, Ye Fan would be bored to death.


    While Ye Fan was looking around, a pair of young men and women also stepped into the Wang''s lobby shortly afterwards. The handsome men and the beautiful women were really talented and envious of others.


    As soon as he saw these two people, Ye Fan''s eyes suddenly cooled down, and around them, there was a middle-aged man with a majestic expression. At this moment, Wang Su, who was still in front of him, greeted him eagerly. In the past, he smiled and said: "Brother Ye An has arrived, and the hospitality is not good, the reception is not good!"


    "It''s okay, you just do your own thing!"


    The headed middle-aged man showed a slight smile on his face, as if he was responding to Wang Su''s politeness, but quickly returned to his cold appearance.


    "Well, brother Ye An and your son please come in!"


    After Wang Su made a please gesture to the three of them, he hurriedly left, as if he was unwilling to deal with this cold and arrogant Ye Ando.


    For them, all the Ye family members are not easy to provoke.


    Soon after Wang Su left, the eyes of Ye An''s trio had already shot towards Ye Fan, with a bitter killing intent.


    Ye Fan was also looking at them at the moment, staring at them without fear, and at the same time, surprises appeared in his heart.


    He didn''t expect to see Ye Tianchen everywhere, this can only be described by Yuanjia Luzhai.


    But this time it is worthy of his consideration that Ye An in front of the two of Ye Tianchen and Murong clan, this person has a deep breath, and is not much different from that of Wang Su, both are strong in the Tianyan realm, and the level is not too weak. .


    "Ye Fan, you follow me!"


    After greeted many high-status people, Wang Su did not forget Ye Fan and continued to take him inside.


    On the way, Ye Fan also saw many high-ranking officials and dignitaries, the most of them being young talents. At this moment, the Wang Family Hall is definitely the place with the most talents in the entire imperial city, even if it is comparable to Lingxiao Immortal Mountain.


    "Uncle Wang, where are you taking me?"


    Ye Fan watched Wang Su take him deeper and deeper. At this moment, he had reached the deepest part of the lobby, and behind it was the most mysterious wing in the family.

 Chapter 588： Unreasonable request

    "Follow me, you will be here soon!"


    Wang Su faintly replied, and at the same time he speeded up his pace a little bit, regardless of the new guests.


    In full of doubts, Ye Fan followed him into a side room at the back of the lobby.


    I thought there would be someone waiting for him in this room, but when I stepped into the room, I found that it was empty, except for Wang Su who came in with him, there was nothing at all.


    The atmosphere became a little dull for a while.


    "Uncle Wang, you..."


    Ye Fan looked at Wang Su with a bewildered face, a different kind of light was flowing in his eyes.


    This Wang Su seems to be abnormal!


    "Ye Fan, you don''t need to call me so kind, I brought you here today, there are a few things I want to talk to you!"


    Wang Su''s voice suddenly became very cold, without emotion at all.


    "You said!"


    Ye Fan faintly responded, and the respect for Wang Su disappeared a lot in an instant.


    Judging from Wang Su''s appearance, this must be a bad thing.


    "A prodigal son who came out of the Northern Territory, walking from the bottom of the High Heaven Hall to today��s position is really not easy for you, but the prodigal son is a prodigal son after all. Meat, wishful thinking!"


    Wang Su immediately commented on Ye Fan, and his words were not even polite.


    "Climb to the Wang Family? Why do you say this?"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan was not angry, only a funny look.


    Although the Wang family was powerful, but to be honest, Ye Fan really didn''t get into Ye Fan''s eyes. Such an arrival was entirely for Wang Xinruo''s sake.


    "I know the relationship between you and Xinruo. If you know each other, you will leave him after today''s affairs. I, Wang Su, will respect you, if not..."


    Wang Su didn''t say anything further, but a fierce look appeared on his face.


    "Hahaha!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help it anymore and laughed loudly. He really didn''t expect Wang Su to come here just to say this.


    Let him leave Wang Xinruo! Why?


    "What are you laughing at?" Wang Su heard the laughter, only to feel that Ye Fan was going crazy.


    Could it be that I was scared to be stupid!


    "I''m just laughing at you, such a rude request, you can even think of it!"


    After Ye Fan''s laughter fell, his voice suddenly cooled down. On his aura, he did not belong to Wang Su at all.


    "It''s also for your own good to let you leave Xinruo, my daughter, the offspring of my royal family, you are not a prodigal son who can covet you, although you have the blood of the Ye family, you are just a bastard!"


    Wang Su thought he was right, and in the end, he meant something bad.


    "You are not a member of the Ye family, you don''t deserve to come and argue with me about the Ye Family''s right and wrong, and how I Ye Fan does things, it''s not your turn to take care!"


    Ye Fan responded coldly.


    If it weren''t for the Wang family here, and Wang Xinruo''s father opposite, Ye Fan would have killed Wang Su just because of this sentence today.


    "Ye Fan, although your strength is strong, you still don''t see enough in front of me. I just hope you don''t do things that you regret!"


    Ye Fan''s hard-line attitude made Wang Su''s expression darker again. Few young people in the entire imperial city dared to talk to him like this.


    "Sometimes, don''t put yourself too high, let alone look down on young people!"


    Ye Fan said coldly, and at the same time slowly took out the Heavenly Sword, pointed directly at Wang Su, and said, "Let me see how strong you are. If you can beat me today, I will immediately walk out of Wang''s house. No, just apologize for your previous dog-eyed people!"


    In front of Ye Fan, only strength is the last word. What kind of messy warnings, these are all shit.


    "What an arrogant kid, you think I will be afraid of you!"


    Feeling the fierce sharpness on the Heavenly Sword, Wang Su''s face changed slightly, and his whole body aura suddenly skyrocketed, reaching the middle stage of the Heavenly Development Realm. Based on Ye Fan''s preliminary estimation, Wang Su must have already broken through the third peak of the Heavenly Development Realm and reached the fourth. The degree of weight.


    This is a big enemy, but Ye Fan is not afraid.


    The other party''s request was too rude and it had hurt his self-esteem, and this face must be found back.


    Just as the battle between the two was about to start in this side room, a voice suddenly came from outside the room: "Father, are you in it? Grandpa''s birthday is ready, grandpa is waiting for you!"


    "coming!"


    Hearing this sound, Wang Su''s breath suddenly converged, and at the same time, Ye Fan''s Heavenly Sword was withdrawn.


    "Boy, remember my words, otherwise you will end badly!"


    After Wang Su said coldly, he walked out of the room without looking back, no longer his previous politeness.


    Seeing his swiftly leaving back, Ye Fan followed closely. This Wang Su wanted to drive him away, so he decided to stay today to see what would happen to this Wang family.


    Originally, Wang Yu wanted to see himself, but at this moment, his grandson Wang Su saw him first, and he was very angry.


    When the group left the room, Wang Su had already changed his face, with a spring-like smile on his face, and greeted the people around him again and again.


    At this moment, everyone was basically quiet, their eyes all looked at the inside of the lobby.


    In the place where Ye Fan and the two had walked before, a red sandalwood dragon chair symbolizing nobleness had been placed at some point.


    At this moment, sitting on the dragon-patterned chair is a childlike old man with a childlike face and a kind face. His face is covered with deep wrinkles. He looks as if one foot has stepped into the loess, but his spirit is very vigorous. From time to time, a trace of fine light appeared.


    In addition, the old man still has the aura of a superior person. This person is not someone else. He is really the prime minister and ancestor of the Wang family, Wang Yu.


    Ye Fan followed Wang Su''s back and was gradually walking towards the center.


    After taking a look at Wang Yu, Ye Fan''s eyes were directly attracted by a beautiful figure beside the old man.


    This person is wearing a pink long dress and a pretty face with pink jade carvings. He is putting on light makeup and an indescribably beautiful face, which has already eclipsed all the arrogant women of the sky, even the Murong clan. Showing a trace of weakness.


    The reason why his gaze was attracted was that Ye Fan stayed for a while, and all the young men present must be the same as Ye Fan, who lost consciousness for a moment.


    Wang Xinruo at this moment is really beautiful.


    At this moment, Wang Xinruo was looking around with her beautiful eyes that were enough to overwhelm the world, as if looking for someone.


    Previously, she deliberately instructed, and the figure that she was thinking about has never appeared.


    "Isn''t he here?" Wang Xinruo has asked herself in secret many times, but every time she asks, she feels sad.


    "Xinruo, I am here!"


    Seeing Wang Xinruo''s long-awaited look in his beautiful eyes, Ye Fan walked up directly from behind Wang Su and greeted him.


    When this remark came out, not only Wang Xinruo, but almost everyone looked at Ye Fan.


    Who is this person? It''s just daring to talk to Wang Xinruo at this moment.

 Chapter 589： Chenglong fast son-in-law

    Seeing Ye Fan who suddenly walked out from behind, Wang Su''s face suddenly sank, but he couldn''t say much for a while.


    After all, Ye Fan and Wang Xinruo met for the first time, and it was normal to say hello.


    "Ye Fan, I thought you weren''t coming?"


    Wang Xinruo trotted to Ye Fan''s body, and his joy was beyond words, just like a girl who suddenly felt happy.


    The beautiful smile dazzled Baihua.


    "Hehe, how come? Just talked to your father about something, and it was too late!"


    Although everyone stared at them with extremely surprised eyes, Ye Fan didn''t have the slightest nervousness. At this moment, he and Wang Xinruo seemed to be the protagonists in the field.


    Or Wang Xinruo''s attitude made him the protagonist.


    "Ye Fan!"


    Listening to the explanation, Wang Su was anxious first. He was afraid that what he had previously said to Ye Fan would be stabbed out in front of so many people, which would be embarrassing.


    Looking at Wang Su who was nervous, Ye Fan only glanced at him faintly, as if to say that he was treating a gentleman''s belly with a villain.


    And it seems that Wang Su did it like this before.


    "You are Ye Fan? The old man has heard Xinruo talk about you many times. Come here!"


    Wang Yu, who had not spoken all the time, suddenly spoke at this moment, and showed a faint smile at Ye Fan.


    "Yeah, I almost forgot to introduce you. This is my grandfather, he keeps seeing you!"


    Wang Xinruo was suddenly awakened by these words, only to feel that the appearance of her and Ye Fan at this moment was too ambiguous, and a blush appeared on her pretty face, but it was even more beautiful.


    "Junior Ye Fan, met Prime Minister Wang Yu!"


    Ye Fan walked to Wang Yu''s body and bowed to him.


    Although he was irritated by Wang Su, Wang Yu didn''t seem to mean it. There was only friendliness in the words, and no artificial intentions.


    "It''s okay to be called the old fool!" Wang Yu responded with a smile. Because of his age, he had already given up the title of senior.


    "Ye Fan, I heard that you came from the Northern Territory. There was also a teacher from Lao Xu. He hasn''t seen him for a hundred years, but Lao Yu looks very similar to him!"


    Wang Yu immediately said with emotion.


    The Northern Territory seemed to him to be a special place.


    "teacher!"


    Including Ye Fan, almost everyone on the scene was a little stunned to hear this word.


    Wang Yu is already one of the oldest elders in the imperial city. His teacher, what the **** is that person?


    And this person, perhaps only Ye Fan can guess it.


    "Father, today is your birthday banquet, let''s start first!"


    Seeing that Wang Yu had actually talked with Ye Fan, an old man with white hair and beard immediately walked out. He is the contemporary head of the Wang family, Wang Hong''s son, Wang Hong.


    "Hehe, I''m sorry, I''m a little far away!" Wang Yu also reacted to this reminder, and he smiled embarrassedly, and finally turned his muddy eyeballs to look at the people around him.


    "I, Wang Yu, has lived a lot of years, and thank you all for coming to wish me my birthday. With this good day today, the old man just happened to want to announce something!"


    Wang Yu''s words are simple, but also very straightforward.


    "What Yu Gong said, I will listen to you!"


    At the moment when Wang Yu''s words fell, everyone below immediately replied in unison.


    At this moment, Ye Fan had stood beside Yu Gong, and he immediately concentrated on hearing this.


    Announce on the occasion of the birthday, this matter must be very important.


    "Presumably everyone knows that my great-granddaughter Xinruo is now over 20 years old. It is a great time, and it is time for a family to start a family, so today I want to take advantage of this moment to find him a son-in-law."


    Wang Yuyan said concisely.


    As soon as the words came out, an uproar immediately rang out below, and Wang Xinruo blushed, her pretty face was full of anxious appearance, and at the same time she secretly looked at Ye Fan.


    She was as smart as her, although she had already guessed that Grandpa would do this, she still couldn''t help being extremely nervous.


    And Ye Fan, who was beside Wang Yu, was completely stunned at this moment.


    No wonder I saw that the Wang family had invited so many young talents before, and there was such a meaning in feelings.


    Then if Wang Xinruo asked him to come to the birthday banquet, wouldn''t it be...


    "Yugong, I don''t know how your old man plans to choose this son-in-law, Chenglong Kuailong!"


    Wang Yu''s words have become a blockbuster at the front end of the birthday banquet. The eyes of countless young men are full of crazy expressions, looking at Wang Xinruo, full of endless possessiveness.


    For this fairy-like character before, they only dared to think about it, and they didn''t even have the courage to talk to Ye Fan like that.


    In some ways, they admired Ye Fan very much.


    But now, this fairy suddenly fell from above the nine heavens into the mortal world, giving each of them a chance to meet him, such a chance, who doesn''t want to cherish it.


    "The old man''s request is very simple, there are only two points, one is strength, and the other is character!" Wang Yu replied with a smile.


    Feeling the various gazes of everyone, Wang Xinruo could only blush on the side. The words of the matchmaker ordered by his parents are particularly prominent in large families.


    The matter of her marriage is completely in Wang Yu''s hands.


    "Yugong, what do you think of me..."


    Not long after Wang Yu''s words fell, a tall figure of a man came out, his body was full of explosive muscles, his mouth was still a beard, and he looked like a middle-aged man, but his voice was true. Only in his early twenties.


    Maybe this is his unique style.


    Seeing this person walking, many men felt a sense of indignation. If Wang Xin fell into this person''s hands, it would really be flowers stuck in cow dung.


    "no yet?"


    Wang Yu was a person who had seen strong winds and waves. His face was calm from beginning to end. After a casual glance at the man in front of him, he looked away.


    Among them, it vaguely swept over Ye Fan''s body, and stayed for a few more seconds.


    At this moment, Ye Fan was caught in an extremely embarrassing and dilemma. He really did not expect that he would encounter such a thing today when he came to celebrate his birthday.


    At the same time, he had fully understood Wang Su''s previous words. There were reasons for such threats.


    The so-called birthday banquet must be held together while recruiting sons-in-law, and Wang Su and others must have known about this a long time ago.


    It is even possible that even Wang Xinruo''s inner thoughts are clear.


    Feeling the shy gaze cast by Wang Xinruo from time to time in front of him, Ye Fan was already like a mirror.


    This girl must like herself, taking advantage of this time, it is a confession, but not a confession.


    Seeing Wang Xinruo marry someone else, Ye Fan''s heart would be inexplicably reluctant, but if he stood out, he would be extremely sorry for Liu Mantian. This was really a dilemma.


    Ye Fan, who never backed down when things happened, didn''t know how to choose at this moment.


    The two women''s peerless and dust-free figures became clear and fuzzy in Ye Fan''s mind for a while.

 Chapter 590： Come to propose

    At the moment when Ye Fan didn''t know how to make a choice, the door of Wang''s lobby suddenly commotion, a young man in a luxurious yellow robe stalked inside, and everyone on both sides gave way to him.


    While marching, the young man also made a slightly arrogant voice in his mouth; "Today''s Chenglong fast son-in-law, how about this highness!"


    As soon as he said this, everyone looked at the young man, and his pupils contracted, and a kind of fear could be seen in everyone''s eyes.


    This young man is no one else but the second prince, a supporter of the Wang family.


    In the imperial city, at the feet of the emperor, the identity of this person is comparable to that of Wang Yu.


    "Prime Minister Wang, today you have a big birthday, it is not surprising that you are late in your palace."


    The second prince walked in front of Wang Yu very quickly and arched his hands courteously. Although he apologized, there was still a hint of arrogance in his voice.


    "Hehe, the second prince can come here, it''s really a glorious humble house, why be late!"


    Wang Yu still sat on the dragon-patterned chair and answered with a smile, but his voice was cold.


    In fact, the Wang family did not invite the second prince at all at this birthday banquet, this person came uninvited.


    "It''s okay for Prime Minister Wang to not be offended. I think the Prime Minister has also heard what my Highness said before!"


    The second prince continued to speak.


    While speaking, he also raised his head and glared at the young man who looked like a big man before, and directly frightened the man back.


    Many young people present also had the idea of ??retreat in their hearts, robbing women with the prince. I am afraid that few people present have such courage.


    "His Royal Highness''s method is too old to take care of it, but you are a member of the royal family, and it is not good to have too much relationship with us people!"


    Wang Yu''s words were still plain, but there was a vague sense of rejection.


    "Prime Minister Wang, I am not afraid of your jokes. Although my Royal Highness is expensive as the prince, he has long liked Xinruo, and has made her his default wife. With our relationship, this must be a good thing!"


    The second prince always had an elegant smile on his face, but he kept scolding Wang Yu and old fox in his heart.


    As for the reasons inside, he had already guessed it, and he had found helpers and countermeasures.


    "His Royal Highness has a special status, and he is destined to not become a son-in-law of Chenglong. In this matter, the old man has to ask Xinruo''s opinion, and see if she is willing to enter the royal family with you!"


    The smile on Wang Yu''s face has gradually disappeared, and his face has become serious when he said this.


    The whereabouts of Wang Xinruo determines the future of the Wang family.


    And this future, even Wang Yu himself has not yet thought about it, how can he be swayed by the second prince.


    "Grandpa, I don''t need to ask about this matter. Xinruo thinks Su''er is very clear. She and His Royal Highness are in agreement. Today is a double happiness!" Wang Su directly hit the door after hearing this voice. Wang Xinruo who wanted to talk was cut off.


    "Father, I think Su''er is right. It is my royal family''s blessing to be able to marry the royal family!" Wang Hong, the head of the Wang family, also said in accordance with the side.


    Judging from their attitude, they were completely on the side of the second prince, and thus had a disagreement with Wang Yu, the ancestor.


    "Humph, shut up all of you!"


    Seeing his two descendants all rebelled against him, Wang Yucang''s old face suddenly showed a trace of anger.


    At the same time, a powerful breath wafted out of him, making many people around him dare not kick.


    Ye Fan was the closest to Wang Yu, and at this moment, he deeply felt the horror of this nearly 300-year-old man.


    Wang Yu''s powerful aura completely surpassed Ye Fan''s cognition.


    "Xinruo, I want to hear your thoughts!"


    After a while, Wang Yu''s tyrannical coercion finally dissipated, and his shrewd eyes gradually looked at the great-granddaughter beside him.


    At this moment, Wang Xinruo was completely in a mess, her pretty face filled with hesitation.


    She could guess that she was looking for her husband, but she never thought that the second prince would also take advantage of this moment to intervene.


    And the person she really wants to marry is not the second prince at all.


    "Xin Ruo, the second prince is only eight fights, with extraordinary talents. He is the person with the highest strength, highest talent, and highest status among the young talents of the Xuantian Dynasty. What else do you have to consider?" Yu had been educated, but at this moment he couldn''t help but urged.


    While speaking, his gaze still glanced at Ye Fan from time to time.


    This person today was outside of their plan. Even though they had been warned before, Wang Su was very afraid that Ye Fan would not listen.


    "I����"


    Wang Xinruo''s eyes kept flashing on the bodies of the people opposite, Wang Yu and Wang Su and others had the opposite opinions, which made her feel helpless in her heart.


    If the second prince is rejected in the public, it is very likely that the latter will be angry, and resentment will be born on the head of the Wang family.


    But the main reason for Wang Su and the two must be worried about this. As for Wang Yu''s ideas, she couldn''t figure it out.


    Except for the second prince at the scene, I am afraid that none of Wang Yu''s actions were investigated.


    Ye Fan watched the constantly changing situation on the court, and all kinds of speculation appeared in his heart. At the same time, he saw Wang Xinruo''s helplessness at the moment. Just when he was about to step out to speak, the second prince in front of him took the lead and praised: "Xinruo Today, you are so beautiful to the extreme. The reason why your Highness came in a hurry is because he is preparing to marry you. Everyone, please bring everything up!"


    "Yes!"


    In the next moment, before everyone in the Wang family agreed, a uniform voice was heard from the outside world.


    A group of people quickly poured into the lobby, each holding a golden tray with various treasures, and the first thing was a silver space ring.


    At this moment, the second prince did not give Wang Xinruo a chance to speak, but looked at Wang Yudao; "Prime Minister Wang, in order to prove his sincerity, his Royal Highness has actually prepared the bride price before coming!"


    As he spoke, the second prince reached out to the silver ring and said proudly: "This is a ring with spiritual stones. There are a billion spiritual stones inside. In the other gold plates, there are thousands of treasures from my royal family. Dan is nearly ten thousand, as long as you marry Xinruo to me, these things will belong to your royal family!"


    Hearing these things, everyone present was exclaimed again and again. They were high-ranking officials, but they couldn''t help feeling jealous and greedy.


    Especially Ye Tianchen, he wanted to marry Murong Clan, at least so many dowry gifts, after the treasury was stolen, the pressure on his shoulders can be imagined.


    "Second Prince, I''m sorry, I... I don''t like you, I hope you can take all these things back today!"


    Not long after the second prince appeared on the betrothal gift, Wang Xinruo''s refusal was ushered in, and the voice was very firm.


    It really took a lot of courage to say this to the second prince, but Wang Xinruo did it anyway.

 Chapter 591： Come forward

    "You refused this highness, why?"


    After hearing what Wang Xinruo said, the face of the second prince, who had always been confident, became gloomy for a moment, and asked coldly.


    "There is no reason, Xinruo is grateful for His Highness''s love, but there is no affection at all!"


    If Wang Xinruo speaks very plainly and thoroughly, such things are most avoiding ambiguity, and besides, there are still people she really cares about today, how can she not explain clearly.


    "Hehe, you have stayed by your Highness for so long. Since you don''t like your Highness, you must like someone else. If you tell him, your Highness can compete fairly with him!"


    The second prince sneered, but while speaking, he glanced at Ye Fan slightly, as if he had guessed something in his heart.


    The second prince��s personality is completely opposite to that of the third prince, taciturn, introverted and gentle, but inwardly, both of them are extremely arrogant people. Before Wang Xinruo said this, the second prince would not believe that a woman who stayed with him would refuse. His show of love.


    Therefore, Ye Fan was once despised by the second prince, even if he and Wang Xinruo were close before, the second prince did not pay much attention.


    But now, for the first time, a trace of regret was born in the heart of the second prince, with a trace of resentment.


    "His Royal Highness, I..." Wang Xinruo hesitated, at this moment I really don''t know how to explain it.


    For the second prince, she actually has an instinctive fear.


    "The dignified second prince is really angry, so come here uninvited. You are still forced to get married here. Since Xinruo is boring to you, what are you still entangled with? If I were you, I would not continue to be ashamed of staying here!"


    At the moment when Wang Xinruo was so unspeakable, an abrupt voice appeared, and at the same time, a handsome man in a white robe had slowly walked out of Wang Yu''s side. As far as the aura was concerned, he didn''t lose the second prince.


    "Bold boy, do you know who you are talking to? Please apologize to His Royal Highness!"


    Wang Su''s face changed drastically when he saw this scene, and what he had been worried about finally happened.


    This young man in white robe was Ye Fan, who had always looked ugly. Seeing Wang Xinruo so helpless, he felt extremely uncomfortable.


    Earlier, Ye Fan was silently weighing the situation, but no matter what, he would not let Wang Xinruo suffer any harm.


    At this moment, the second prince was aggressive, and he could no longer bear it, let alone watch Wang Xinruo being wronged again.


    The second prince waved his hand, stopped Wang Su who was still trying to drink, and stood in the middle with Ye Fan, pretending to sigh deeply: "Ye Fan, I was very happy to cooperate with you before. I thought we would become friends. I didn''t expect you to take away my beloved woman!"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone present immediately understood a lot of things, but both Ye Fan and Wang Xinruo had their eyes trembled, as if a wonderful heartstring in their hearts was touched, causing them to resonate.


    Unlike Wang Xinruo, who was suddenly shy and infinite, Ye Fan quickly recovered. Since he has stepped forward at this moment, he has already planned everything, and the principles in his heart will not be lost.


    "Who Xinruo likes is her freedom. Although you are the prince, you still control too much!"


    Ye Fan responded in a cold voice, but did not mention his relationship with Wang Xinruo.


    Wang Xinruo was an extremely good woman, almost as perfect as Liu Mantian in Ye Fan''s heart, so Ye Fan didn''t want to touch those sensitive things.


    He was afraid of letting down Wang Xinruo and Liu Mantian as well, so let''s help Wang Xinruo solve the trouble now.


    "Freedom? A little disciple from the Northern Territory, are you worthy to talk about this word with your Highness? Three years ago, your Highness was already famous for the imperial city, but what are you? Are you trying to break through the ridiculous practice? Are you worried about your body?"


    The second prince laughed blankly when he heard this, and the words were full of sarcasm.


    A face that does not appear in the ordinary, is now gradually revealed because of anger.


    What everyone present is about to see is the true face of the second prince.


    "Second prince, you... why would you say such a thing?"


    Wang Xinruo had a look of astonishment, only to feel that he was extremely strange to the second prince at this moment.


    The expressions of everyone around him also changed slightly, but they felt that the words were a little heavier. In any case, Ye Fan was a Zixiao emperor at this moment.


    Ye Fan''s complexion became gloomy in an instant, but he recovered very quickly. He was no longer the one who would get angry at will. He just listened to him and said indifferently: "I was really weak and weak three years ago. Compared with that, my strength has improved more than a hundred times. The second prince has been famous since he was a child. But in the past three years, I don��t know how much he has improved. In this world, potential is more important than his birth. To help people like me become The stepping stones are often those who are arrogant and self-proclaimed in the end!"


    "You...what do you mean! Do you look down on your highness?" The second prince couldn''t hear what Ye Fan meant, and he was immediately angry.


    Three years ago, the two had completely different starting points, but after three years, their strengths were not much different.


    Which one is stronger and the weaker, has an answer within these three years.


    The second prince tried to ridicule Ye Fan''s origin, but in the end he insulted himself.


    If Ye Fan can make progress like this, maybe he has already ascended to the throne at this moment. There will be things like the eldest prince and the third prince.


    "What I mean is very clear. Since Xinruo rejected you today, I hope you will not harass her again in the future, otherwise I will be rude to you!" Ye Fan''s tone gradually strengthened, and he has a strong character. inside.


    The two remarks have exhausted Ye Fan''s attitude, which is more effective than yelling and getting angry.


    "Hahaha!"


    Hearing this, the second prince seemed to have heard the story of the world, and couldn''t help but laughed in anger: "Ye Fan, you are really naive. There is a saying that you should not eat or punish wine. At this moment, you are In this way, my Highness has never dared to threaten me since I was young!"


    "Then let me be the first!"


    Ye Fan stretched out his hand while speaking, and directly pulled Wang Xinruo behind him, making it clear that he meant shelter.


    He had long known that the second prince was not a good man, and his nature was finally revealed at this moment.


    "Bold boy, who dare to make trouble in my royal family, quickly apologize to the prince and get out of the royal family, otherwise, don''t blame me for doing it!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s intimate behavior and the hint of happiness on Wang Xinruo''s face, Wang Su was so angry that he burst out of strength in unison with Wang Hong, and gave Ye Fan the final warning.


    "Dignified royal family, it is understandable that you, who are the three major families, have a good relationship with the second prince, but there is no need to please him. If he falls and the first prince wins the throne, you can think about your fate and marry Xinruo. For the second prince, this is simply extremely stupid!"


    Seeing the indignant faces of Wang Su and his son, Ye Fan had only amusement in his heart. After all, they were still too shallow, far from Wang Yu''s far-sighted vision, and they could see the essence of the matter at a glance.


    At this moment, the most taboo thing is to make a desperate attempt to connect with the royal family. A bad thing is the end of annihilation.


    And the second prince has always been in a state of separation, which is the best for the Wang family.

 Chapter 592： only friends

    "It''s just nonsense, the second prince is brilliant, no matter what aspect he is a complete king of talent, how can he not be on the throne, you are here to provoke our relationship!"


    After listening to Ye Fan''s analysis, both Wang Su felt suddenly open, but they still insisted on their original ideas.


    At this moment, if they immediately turned to Ye Fan''s side, the Ruojiruuoli state would definitely not be able to be maintained.


    Compared with the balanced relationship, they are more inclined to make a desperate move. The Wang family wants to develop further, so it can only do so.


    "You two retreat first. Today is the old man''s birthday. Please follow the old man''s opinion on this matter!"


    Wang Yu spoke again, looking at Ye Fan''s eyes, but his opinions showed signs of appreciation.


    The scruples in his heart could only be seen by Ye Fan among the onlookers. He was really smart.


    "Yes!"


    The two Wang Su who were about to drive Ye Fan away could only give up temporarily, and the second prince also fell silent.


    In the Wang family, the only person he was afraid of was Wang Yu.


    This is a character of the same generation as the Lord of Xuantian and can only be respected.


    "Ye Fan, since you have stood up, do you want to marry Xinruo?"


    Wang Yu''s problem is really something in this situation, but he didn''t expect that the old man was still recruiting his son-in-law.


    Ye Fan shook his head immediately after a slight astonishment; "Yugong is afraid that he will be wrong about the meaning of the younger generation. As Xinruo''s good friend, I cannot watch her being bullied!"


    "Is it just a friend?" Wang Yu frowned when he heard this, and Wang Xinruo''s eyes were full of disappointment.


    Originally this was the best opportunity to confess. If Ye Fan followed Wang Yu''s words, it might be a beauty in his arms and become the royal family''s son-in-law, but it''s a pity that he didn''t do so.


    "Yes, I don''t want to deceive you. In fact, I already have a wife, so I am afraid that I will not be able to become a son-in-law of Chenglong!"


    Adhering to the principle in his heart, Ye Fan said for the first time on such occasions a privacy that even Wang Xinruo had never known.


    Before rashly agreeing to Yingyue waiting for her, he was already extremely sorry to Liu Mantian. If he were to be the son-in-law of the Wang family again, Liu Mantian would definitely bring the entire Hundred Flowers Palace to kill him.


    "Wife room!"


    Hearing this word, Wang Xinruo only felt that the sky had collapsed. He didn''t expect Ye Fan to have a loved one at a young age.


    "Haha, in the Xuantian Dynasty, there are so many people with three wives and four concubines, Ye Fan, why bother about this little thing!"


    After listening to Ye Fan��s words, Wang Yu couldn��t help but laugh. In his heart, this was a trivial matter. He thought he had eight wives at the beginning. Without them, the Wang family wouldn��t be able to stay for hundreds of years. The development is so big.


    "Um...I have to ask her about these things before!"


    Ye Fan was really speechless about Wang Yu''s words. He also thought about his three wives and four concubines, but he had to agree with these women.


    At least Wang Xinruo has taken the lead in silence at this moment. A perfect woman like her can hardly accept sharing a man with others, even if this man is excellent.


    Sometimes love is tolerance, but it is also possession.


    After responding, Ye Fan took out a dark green pill directly from his arms. What was emitting from it was not the pill energy, but the vitality, as if it was endless.


    "Yugong, this is the immortal pill that I bought from the Tianxuan auction house yesterday with two billion spirit stones. To you and the Ye Family, the value of this thing is definitely comparable to the miscellaneous things of the Second Prince. Today, although I cannot give Xinruo a promise, I want to give her freedom. Please don''t force her to do things she doesn''t like."


    Ye Fan had already handed the Immortal Pill to Wang Yu''s body as he spoke, very sincere.


    "Wow..."


    Looking at the precious Undead Pill, everyone below immediately exploded.


    This thing is something that any cultivator is extremely coveted. It has a life span of five hundred years and is almost immortal.


    "It turns out that this pill is in Ye Fan''s hands, it''s really strange!"


    "Unexpectedly, this Ye Fan is the man with a lot of money, a man from the Northern Territory, who is so rich!"


    "We have to find time to go to the Northern Territory to take a look!"


    The appearance of the Undead Pill completely exposed Ye Fan''s deeds in the Profound Sky Auction House, and many people even gave birth to the idea of ??going to the Northern Territory.


    "Thank you for your pill, Lao Yu will respect your opinion. Today is your young business. Lao Yu will continue to live her life. Xin Ruo can also let her choose happiness on her own, but Lao Yu cannot guarantee the entanglement of the second prince in the future!"


    Wang Yu was not afraid of the presence of the second prince, and said immediately.


    If you can say that, he is considered to give Ye Fan enough face. Originally, Wang Xinruo''s marriage was completely determined by him.


    "Second prince, you should have heard what Yu Gong said, and immediately swore that he would not entangle Xinruo in the future, and then get out of the Wang family!"


    Ye Fan quickly turned to the second prince''s direction, threatening coldly.


    If we don''t deal with the second prince''s affairs today, Wang Xinruo will still be in trouble in the future, and her body will face special danger.


    "Ye Fan, you really are a dog and a mouse, take care of your nostalgia. Today I will let you know the fate of dare to provoke your Highness in public."


    The second prince was already furious at the moment, Ye Fan repeatedly provoke his majesty, and now it has reached an intolerable point.


    As for Wang Xinruo, she has long been the woman he identified, and it will always be his.


    "I knew I would have this battle with you a long time ago, but I didn''t expect it would come so soon." Seeing the second prince whose breath was rising rapidly, Ye Fan only sighed with emotion, but he was not afraid.


    As he spoke, his aura was also rising rapidly, and in the blink of an eye he had reached the level of the nine-fold peak of the Vientiane Realm.


    "Ye Fan, don''t... you are not the opponent of His Royal Highness the Second Prince!"


    Seeing the two who were fighting on the verge, Wang Xinruo had no time to experience the previous sadness. At this moment, there was only worry in his heart, especially Ye Fan''s safety.


    The two in front of her, one to protect her, the other to occupy her, but in her opinion, there is a big gap between the strength of the two.


    "Xin Ruo, you should believe me at this moment, don''t you?"


    Ye Fan turned his head, Shang also smiled relievedly at Wang Xinruo, extremely gentle.


    Many people were touched by this scene. Although this son has a wife, but he does not have no feelings for Wang Xinruo, but has not expressed it yet.


    And Wang Xinruo also instantly felt Ye Fan''s deep warmth, feeling a lot better, and at the same time cheering for him in secret.


    "Ye Fan, you''re not ashamed when you die, and today your Highness will let you come and learn some new power!"


    Seeing Ye Fan and Wang Xinruo''s flirtatious words, the second prince was not angry at all.


    While speaking, there was a crisp sound in his body, which was the sound of a broken bottleneck.


    At the same time, the world changed drastically, and the roaring and boiling spiritual energy doubled the aura on the second prince''s body, and formally stepped into the Tianyan realm.

 Chapter 593： The battle of the crown princes

    "Boom!"


    Above the Wang��s lobby, the sound of thunder continued to sound, the world was constantly changing, and the power of Tian Yan bloomed in the sky, covering the top of the second prince.


    At this moment, the second prince burst into a strong spirit, which seemed extraordinary.


    Ye Fan was standing opposite him, only feeling that the pressure had doubled, feeling a bit stronger than the previous third prince.


    Fortunately, relying on the newly-understood Soul Destroying Sword Technique, Ye Fan was not particularly afraid, even if the second prince entered the Heavenly Growth Realm, he would have the power to fight.


    "Ye Fan, my Highness killed you today, so that Xinruo can give up!"


    After the strength doubled, the hatred in the second prince''s heart became more and more intense, and the words were full of killing.


    Killing Ye Fan in the imperial city, even if the Lord High Heaven knew it, he couldn''t do anything to him.


    "Come on then!"


    Ye Fan faintly replied, and the Heavenly Sword that exterminated everything gradually appeared in his palm, and pointed at the second prince on the opposite side. It was also very powerful for a while.


    When everyone saw this scene, they all took a few hundred steps backwards, leaving enough room for Ye Fan to fight.


    Two young talents with completely different identities are about to stage a battle in the Wang''s lobby.


    "Looking for death! Look at my imprisonment by the king!"


    The second prince had previously cooperated with Ye Fan, and he knew very well about his many methods. Even if he entered the Tianyan realm, he did not dare to underestimate the enemy, and directly used his most powerful royal martial arts.


    "boom!"


    A golden light mask composed of the power of the pure crown prince fell from the sky and covered Ye Fan in the whistling sound.


    The golden light mask is extremely fast and can confine the space in a small range, which is equivalent to containing a special ability to paint the ground. Therefore, Ye Fan was unavoidable for a time and was directly enveloped in it.


    "Break it for me!"


    Seeing that the second prince was so fierce as soon as he shot, Ye Fan''s face suddenly sank, the sky sword in his hand was drawn out, and it was cut at the light mask around his body.


    "boom!"


    There was a muffled sound, and the Heavenly Sword, which had been unfavorable, lost its sharp characteristics this time, and even a sword mark was not left on the mask.


    "what?"


    This scene made Ye Fan couldn''t help exclaiming that the power of the imprisonment of the Heavenly King was beyond his expectation.


    "Burning the sky!"


    Almost in the blink of an eye, Ye Fan had already cut out several swords, all of which were of the burning sky sword style, but they could only cause the mask to tremble and could not be broken.


    "Hahaha, you can''t even break a cage, Ye Fan, you are not as good as my third brother, let alone your highness!"


    Seeing Ye Fan struggling in the golden mask, the second prince couldn''t help laughing arrogantly. It seemed that he was looking at Ye Fan high.


    Moreover, the imprisonment of the heavenly king in the new realm is at least several times stronger than before, and today he definitely has no reason to lose.


    Seeing that there was a gap between the power of the Heavenly Sword and the imprisonment of the Heavenly King, Ye Fan immediately abandoned this method and shouted loudly: "Long Hua!"


    "Om..."


    At the moment when the voice fell, Ye Fan''s hands and feet all turned into dragon claws, rippling out a domineering dragon.


    Along with him was the power of the crown prince he had awakened.


    "Break it for me!"


    Ye Fan raised the huge dragon claw, haunting the golden crown prince''s power on its upper end, and slammed it again towards the mask around his body.


    This is the method that the second prince gave him earlier, which can double the power of the dragon claw.


    "boom!"


    This time, although it was also a muffled sound, a cobweb-like crack appeared on the mask, and it gradually extended outward.


    "Ping..."


    Ye Fan''s second fist followed immediately, causing a crisp sound directly in front, and the light mask that had troubled Ye Fan for a long time finally turned into golden light and slowly dissipated.


    "Hehe, what a dragon claw, it''s a pity that brute force is always the most inferior power!"


    Regarding the breaking of the imprisonment of the heavenly king, the second prince did not care at all, but sighed with emotion.


    "The anger of the king, blow me up!"


    As soon as the words of the second prince fell, a golden light burst out from him, and Ye Fan''s body was drowned in the blink of an eye.


    Although Ye Fan got out of trouble, the second prince would not let him breathe for the slightest time, and the second prince was already ready for the next attack before he broke the mask.


    "You...this is the martial arts of the Third Prince!"


    Ye Fan swayed under the anger of the heavenly king, and his whole body made a crackling sound, with a trace of amazement in his words.


    The offensive power of the Wrath of the King is extremely strong. It was originally cultivated by the third prince, but now it reached the second prince.


    "Ye Fan, don''t think you know us well, how can you lowly people understand my royal family!"


    The second prince said proudly, showing disdain for Ye Fan.


    "Don''t forget, I also have the power of the crown prince!"


    The second prince''s repeated insults finally aroused the anger in Ye Fan''s heart. The golden light around his body became more and more prosperous, and a flood dragon sprang out of his body, and while roaring up to the sky, it also alleviated Ye Fan''s injury.


    At the beginning, he almost died under this trick, but now Ye Fan''s body has reached the level of the emperor, and it can last for a while.


    "Demon Aegis, come out for me!"


    Taking advantage of the panting effort, Ye Fan did not sit still, but immediately called out a **** shield.


    There is indeed a gap between his strength and the second prince. No matter how unfathomable Wang Yu can''t tell, Ye Fan can only use the secret skills of the monster clan to confront the enemy.


    "brush!"


    As soon as the demon shield appeared, it immediately blocked Ye Fan''s body, and continued to grow under the infusion of essence and blood, absorbing the power of the crown prince generated by the wrath of the king.


    "Second prince, you are enjoying the fight, now it''s mine!"


    The Demon Aegis with sufficient essence and blood could even catch the full blow of the Demon Venerable. Ye Fan was not afraid of being injured again for the time being, so he directly forced the second prince while supporting the huge shield.


    Looking at this posture, it was like smashing him into meatloaf.


    "Take me a blow!"


    Ye Fan jumped up from behind the Demon God Shield in the midst of violent drinking. The dragon claw covered the infinite golden light, and he grabbed the second prince below.


    With such a blow, the ordinary early stage powerhouses of the Tianyan Realm will inevitably be photographed to pieces.


    "Want to attack? Look at my double hammer!"


    Feeling the strong wind above his head, the second prince snorted directly, and two round drum hammers appeared in his hands.


    The drum hammer is jet black, and the appearance is a bit dull, but the inside contains a domineering atmosphere.


    Regarding the Qiankun Hammer, there was a famous saying: The Qiankun Double Hammer is the best in the world!


    This thing should belong to the famous spiritual soldier of the royal family.


    "boom!"


    The two hammers of the universe were full of domineering power, and when the second prince rose up, he smashed the dragon claw seriously.


    "puff!"


    At the next moment of the collision, Ye Fan only felt that a stubborn force was transmitted to his body through the dragon claws, and he immediately vomited blood and flew out.


    "So strong!"


    Ye Fan returned to the back of the Demon God Shield again, but blood was still overflowing in his mouth, his eyes were staring at the Qiankun Double Hammer, with a hint of amazement.


    The power of this double hammer of universe is almost comparable to Ye Meng''s previous Blood Fiend Devil Blade, and even worse.

 Chapter 594： Affectionate

    "Ye Fan, do you think you can survive by hiding behind this broken shield? Today, you will die under the double hammer of my universe!"


    Looking at the Demon Aegis a few meters high in front of him, the second prince frowned for a while, but he was not helpless.


    "Turn things around!"


    The violent shout of the second prince came immediately, and at the same time made the domineering aura on the two hammers intensified.


    Under the blessing of the surging power of Tianyan, the two hammers of the universe gave out a dark gleam, just like two black holes that could swallow everything.


    Even the air around Twin Hammers was assimilated by the powerful black light.


    "Rewind!"


    Everyone yelled out from unknown, and the crowd stepped back hundreds of steps again.


    Turning the world around is the spirit weapon martial skill matched on the two hammers of the universe, and it has long been famous in the imperial city.


    And Ye Fan naturally felt the power of the Qiankun Double Hammers in front of him, combined with the power of the second prince''s mellow crown prince, the pressure on Ye Fan for a time exceeded the full blow of the demon.


    This is an extremely terrifying thing, but it also proves that the second prince is capable of more challenges.


    In front of this person, Ye Fan''s advantage in leapfrogging challenges would be completely lost and completely at a disadvantage.


    "Block me!"


    In the crisis, Ye Fan first shot all the blood in his body into the demon shield.


    At this moment, the demon shield is still absorbing the power of the king and hegemony generated by the wrath of the surrounding heavenly kings, and I don''t know whether it can take this turnaround hammer.


    After finishing this scene, Ye Fan did not just sit idle, but took out the Heavenly Sword and the Blue Sword at the fastest speed. The hope at this moment may be on the Heavenly Sword.


    As long as one-third of the sky sword can be merged, the gap between him and the second prince can be eliminated.


    "Die!"


    It''s a pity that the second prince didn''t give Ye Fan a chance to test. Two double hammers that looked like small black holes slammed on the Ten Thousand Demon Shield.


    "boom!"


    There was a loud noise, and the entire Wang family trembled. The entire face of the demon shield trembled violently under the two hammers of the universe, the **** vortex in the center turned faster and faster, and finally it was overwhelmed and directly turned into the sky of blood and light exploded. Come.


    "brush!"


    At this moment, Ye Fan was about to take out the blue sword, but it was already swallowed by the fragments of the Ten Thousand Demon Shield.


    At the center of the Ten Thousand Demon Shield, there was the power of the surging crown prince that had just been absorbed. At this moment, Ye Fan was truly in desperation.


    The power of the crown prince continued to destroy Ye Fan''s body, causing the dragon within his body to scream continuously.


    If Ye Fan died, it could only be swallowed by the Flood Dragon in the Second Prince''s body.


    "what����"


    Finally, the pain like cramping and peeling made Ye Fan wailed. Although he also had the power of the crown prince, Ye Fan said that he knew too little about this power.


    So I really got to know him well, and with this, the remaining power under the two hammers of the second prince Qiankun was pressed against Ye Fan.


    "The waste is waste after all, Ye Fan, even if you climb high, no matter how much progress you make, you will not be the opponent of your Highness. This is fate, and it is an indisputable fact!"


    The second prince looked at Ye Fan''s painful appearance, and a proud smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    At the same time, she looked at Wang Xinruo from time to time, she was full of pride, as if she was telling a woman how bad her previous vision was.


    "His Royal Highness, no, please, don''t kill Ye Fan!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s painful and hideous expression, Wang Xinruo felt her heart twisted like a knife, with tears in her eyes spinning, she couldn''t help but plead.


    Although this is the royal family, it is also an imperial city. Whoever the second prince wants to kill, no one except the lord of Xuantian can take care of it, even Wang Yu can''t intervene.


    Therefore, at this moment, Wang Xinruo could only plead with the second prince.


    "Haha, Xinruo, you actually interceded with me for such a trash, is it worth it?" The second prince sneered and asked, but his voice looked a little strange.


    "His Royal Highness, I know what you mean, but I just beg you to let Ye Fan go first, he is going to die!"


    Wang Xinruo was so clever that he understood the meaning of the second prince''s question almost instantly, and replied with his teeth.


    "Xinruo, I''m fine, don''t be stupid!"


    Ye Fan, who was double-struck by the power of the crown prince and the double hammers of the universe, despite the pain, he heard the conversation between the two and shouted even more.


    If Wang Xinruo really did this, he would never want to pay off his love.


    "Ye Fan, you don''t have to worry about me, you already have a lover of your own, and I am married to the second prince, maybe it is the best destination!"


    Wang Xinruo sighed quietly.


    At this moment, Wang Xinruo seemed to be a little resigned, and the sad look on Qiao''s face was very pitiful.


    Today, she should be the most dazzling person, and according to the original plan, she would be the happiest person, but now, everything has changed.


    The sudden arrival of the second prince and Ye Fan''s previous words were bad news for her.


    "Xinruo, do you really think about it?"


    After hearing what Wang Xinruo said, Ye Fan fell silent for a while, but Wang Yu suddenly asked.


    In addition to his own emotions, Wang Xinruo''s choice is also related to the future of the entire Wang family.


    If she married the second prince, it would be equivalent to completely linking the fate of the Wang family to the second prince. By then, both will be both prosperous, and both will be lost.


    "Grandpa, I have already considered it, I hope you don''t blame me!"


    While talking, Wang Xinruo deliberately raised her head and glanced at Ye Fan, still showing affection in her beautiful eyes.


    At this moment, she was undoubtedly selfish, but Ye Fan also helped her win this opportunity.


    Ye Fan didn''t even blink his eyes when paying the undead pill. She was reasonable and she should save Ye Fan today.


    After listening, Wang Yu nodded, and said nothing, his turbid eyes looked in the direction of Ye Fan, like Wang Xinruo.


    "Xin Ruo, I don''t agree. Even if it is death today, I will not let you marry the second prince!"


    Ye Fan seemed to have figured out something in the golden light, and suddenly roared.


    If you rely on the sacrifice of a person who loves yourself to survive, then Ye Fan would rather not have this life.


    At the same time, Ye Fan''s mentality is gradually changing. Compared with the second prince, his status and strength are still too low.


    In the Xuantian Dynasty, it seemed that it was not enough to be the Lord of the Sky. You must become the Lord of the Xuantian to truly control everything.


    In order to protect himself from harm, and to prevent his relatives and friends from being implicated, Ye Fan had no choice but to go higher.


    king! This was originally an extremely unfamiliar word, but under the force of the second prince, it gradually took root in Ye Fan''s heart.


    Only the king is the ruler of everything, do not dare not follow the rule of the dynasty.


    "boom!"


    With the manifestation of his ambition, a string of Ye Fan''s spirit seemed to be touched, and his mind was shocked. Numerous golden lights emerged in his heart, gradually forming a prosperous and prosperous world, and above the prosperous world, it was a golden fist. .

 Chapter 595： Boxing

    Ye Fan was quickly fascinated by this new world, and at the same time a lot of enlightenment was born in his heart.


    "It turns out that only by possessing the heart of the king can you practice fighting the world!" Ye Fan whispered to himself, and finally understood the second essence of the magical fist.


    Previously, after he had the power of the crown prince, he had actually had the opportunity to comprehend the method of fighting the world, but it was a pity that Ye Fan was in the High Heaven Palace at that time, and he had no interest in the throne.


    At this moment, being forced by the second prince, he has just realized a lot of more realistic things, and at the same time it has also inspired ambition, or called the king''s heart.


    Huanshi Shenquan is really broad and profound, and the second level is actually related to the royal family.


    In the small inner world, Ye Fan only felt that the golden giant fist above his head was slightly different from the power of the crown prince. It seemed to be more domineering and majestic than it, but in essence, it was still the crown prince. force.


    "Second prince, we all bear the power of the crown prince. Let''s take a look today. Who is the real king!"


    After realizing the king''s heart, Ye Fan''s words and behavior have changed. Ye Fan, who had previously kept silent about the throne, took the initiative to compete with the second prince for this position.


    But the power of the crown prince that had troubled Ye Fan for a long time was being absorbed by an inexplicable force at this moment, and it was still undergoing subtle changes, temporarily eliminating Ye Fan''s own pain.


    "you����"


    The second prince seemed incredulous at the weird scene that happened in front of him, and Wang Xinruo and the others also opened their eyes wide, staring blankly in Ye Fan''s direction.


    As the power of the crown prince dissipated inexplicably, a giant golden fist was gradually appearing behind Ye Fan.


    This fist is like a scorching sun, hanging high above Ye Fan''s head, and the slowly floating golden light will make people feel surrendered.


    At the moment this weird golden fist appeared, many young people around had already knelt down involuntarily, facing the golden fist with a pious expression.


    On the opposite side, the second prince who was the first to bear the brunt was already pale, and the hand holding the Qiankun Double Hammer trembled slightly, as if he was under extreme psychological pressure.


    The first heavy punch of Huanshi Shenquan emphasizes the brute force of the broken space, while the second one focuses on mental attacks, which also combines the power of the crown prince.


    It can only be said that the ancestor of the Ye family who created this set of esoteric boxing techniques was really a talented person.


    "Huanshi Shenquan is the second heavier, fist produces the illusion world, give it to me!"


    Seeing that the situation was almost the same, Ye Fan pointed directly forward, and the small meteor above his head slammed directly at the second prince.


    "Turn things around!"


    Seeing this scene, the second prince didn''t dare to be careless at all, and immediately wanted to use this extremely powerful spiritual weapon.


    "Kang Dang..."


    It''s a pity that before the second prince could turn things around, the golden fist hit him at the fastest speed.


    The sudden arrival of the king''s breath made the second prince unable to hold the hammer firmly.


    At this moment, the two hammers of the universe have landed, and it is impossible to use them to turn things around.


    At the same time, Jin Quan also directly blended into the body of the second prince. After a strong struggle, the second prince suddenly knelt down towards Ye Fan, his face mixed with joy and sorrow, quite a bit of involuntary meaning.


    Fighting against the world affects people''s hearts, and the effect of this skill is so remarkable that even people like the second prince were successfully recruited.


    As long as he is hit by a golden fist, unless his mental quality is truly outstanding, he will definitely lose his combat effectiveness.


    At the same time, if a person like the second prince has a good psychological quality, it is impossible to escape the power of the world.


    The fist at this moment in the world must be able to control the vast majority of the Heavenly Evolving Realm powerhouses.


    "You...what kind of ghost martial arts are you?"


    Feeling a deep sense of powerlessness in his heart, the second prince wailed, and for a while, he didn''t even know how to express his anger.


    To control the world, more important than to control the world, is the human heart.


    The second prince was completely affected at this moment.


    For this fist imperial world, my heart is even more afraid.


    There are so many people present today, but he kneels down to Ye Fan in public, and the humiliation in this is beyond his imagination.


    "Ye Fan, you..."


    At this moment, Wang Xinruo ran up from the side, took the lead in investigating Ye Fan''s injury, and then expressed his doubts in his heart.


    What exactly was the golden fist above Ye Fan''s head, it actually overturned the original situation at the moment it appeared.


    Everything changed too quickly. This trick is called a turnaround.


    "Xinruo, this is a powerful martial art I have realized!"


    Ye Fan briefly explained the martial arts that can affect the minds of others. He saw it for the first time, and then promised Wang Xinruo: "Xinruo, rest assured, Ye Fan will guard you in this life and this life, and won''t let you suffer the slightest loss. s damage!"


    The previous Wang Xinruo''s practice almost moved Ye Fan to the uttermost. He couldn''t give Wang Xinruo a certain identity, but he could spend his entire life to protect her. This was a good way.


    After hearing this, Wang Xinruo nodded heavily, with a little happiness on her face.


    Although this was not what she wanted in the end, it was already pretty good for Ye Fan to say that.


    At least she was extremely important in Ye Fan''s mind.


    "Ye Fan, what kind of ghost power are you, don''t hesitate to get rid of this highness!"


    The second prince struggled on the ground many times, but still couldn''t unlock the power of his fist.


    Unless his spiritual power is as strong as Ye Fan''s level, it will be possible to resist the world.


    "Resolve? Second Prince, when you want to kill me, have you ever thought of letting me go?"


    Ye Fan grinned back and asked coldly.


    "This temple is the second prince of the dynasty. You should be killed, and if you dare to kill me, it is a heinous crime!"


    At this moment, the second prince still has a sense of superiority, because this is the imperial city, the territory of his royal family.


    The second prince expected Ye Fan not to dare to treat him here.


    "I Ye Fan grew up and I have never heard of anyone who should die. All deaths are caused by stupidity and arrogance, just like you are now!"


    A cruel smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and Ye Fan approached the second prince step by step as he spoke.


    The Heavenly Sword had already appeared in Ye Fan''s hands, and he was vomiting a terrifying sword light.


    "You...you dare to kill me?"


    Seeing this scene, the second prince looked a little sluggish, as if he could not believe it.


    "In this world, there is no thing that Ye Fan dared not do. You are responsible for everything today, and you will eventually become my stepping stone into the royal family!"


    Ye Fan''s words were extremely domineering, and at the same time they brought a sense of familiarity to the second prince.


    Earlier, the third prince became a stepping stone, and the power of the crown prince made Ye Fan two people cheaper. At this moment, the second prince himself is about to usher in such a fate.


    As he spoke, the Heaven Sword in Ye Fan''s hand had already changed, and a soul-killing power rose slowly, completely dyeing the transparent Heaven Sword into pitch black, and finally slammed into the second prince in front of him.

 Chapter 596： Battle Spirit Iron Cavalry

    "Soul Destruction Sword Technique! No..."


    The second prince had seen the soul-killing sword technique and knew the horror of this trick, and couldn''t help making a hysterical voice.


    Originally, he deliberately learned the shadow of the king to avoid this trick, but under the fist of the world, these have become jokes.


    "Ye Fan, don''t!"


    Together with the second prince to stop Ye Fan, there were many people around, including Wang Yu.


    In any case, the second prince is a member of the royal family, and like Wang Yu in terms of identity, he is a person under one person and above 10,000 people.


    If Ye Fan killed him in the imperial city, the consequences would be truly disastrous.


    "dead!"


    Ye Fan turned a deaf ear to all these sounds around him, and only a cold and ruthless word uttered in his mouth. The next moment the black light burst from the sky sword, it directly sank into the second prince''s forehead.


    Ye Fan''s heart of the king has been established, whether the second prince or the first prince, will be a stumbling block in his future road. It will not be removed at this moment, but when will it be.


    "what����"


    The moment the soul-killing power entered the body, the second prince''s body trembled abruptly, his face was painful and hideous, and Yin Hong''s blood was gradually flowing out of Qiqiao.


    The body that was half kneeling swayed, and finally fell backwards suddenly, and there was no sound anymore.


    Within a month, the second prince also followed the third prince''s footsteps, and died under the same trick.


    Seeing the extremely miserable death of the second prince, everyone was stunned, including Wang Yu as well. A pair of turbid eyes looked at Ye Fan in shock.


    The young man in front of him was so bold.


    "Oh, Ye Fan, you dare to kill His Royal Highness the second prince, today you never want to walk out of the king''s gate!"


    The few subordinates brought by the prince reacted as quickly as possible and quickly surrounded Ye Fan.


    At the same time, a few people have already walked out of the Wang''s lobby, presumably to the royal family to inform about this important event.


    "Even the second prince is not my opponent, can you stop me with a few trash? Don''t get out!"


    The people around these royal families said that they were strong or not, and that they were weak and not weak. Ye Fan had just gone through a great battle and did not want to entangle them too much.


    For him, there are more important things to do at this moment.


    "You... what do you want to do?"


    Seeing Ye Fan stepping towards the second prince''s body suddenly, several royal family members were suddenly nervous and confused.


    "roll!"


    Ye Fan looked at them like brown candy, the dragon claws in his hands reappeared, his body turned into an afterimage, and he swept straight ahead.


    "Boom..."


    Several members of the royal family were swept away by Ye Fan''s blow, and at the same time, the remains of the second prince who was protected by them were completely exposed in front of Ye Fan.


    At this moment, the body of the second prince has not cooled down yet, if it weren''t for the bloody, hideous and terrifying face, others would have thought he was just asleep.


    "The second prince, once he becomes a dragon, he will always be a dragon. It''s a pity that neither you nor I are at this moment. The insects and dragons are always unknown!"


    Looking at the dead second prince, Ye Fan suddenly remembered a few words that the two argued after killing the third prince, which is most appropriate at this moment.


    Ye Fan knew that he had always been a small bug in the heart of the second prince, even if he had the power of the crown prince.


    But now, the deep-rooted idea of ??the second prince has been broken by Ye Fan, and he paid the price of his life.


    As long as they have power, talent, and wisdom, anyone can embark on the path of kings and become a dragon.


    "puff����"


    While talking to himself, Ye Fan''s dragon claw was directly inserted into the second prince''s dantian, and a flood dragon was pulled out from it.


    At this moment, Jiaolong was still desperately resisting, trying to break away from Ye Fan''s control.


    When it falls into the hands of others, it knows how it will end.


    In addition to overcoming obstacles, the way of the king is destined to pay the price of blood.


    "dead!"


    Ye Fan spit out a word indifferently, the next moment under the huge force of the dragon''s claw, he directly squeezed the dragon in his palm.


    "puff!"


    A group of golden lights bloomed in front of him, and a flood dragon rushed out of Ye Fan''s body impatiently, swallowing all the golden lights into his mouth.


    "Swish..."


    After the dragon swallowed the golden light, it instantly rose a bit. Combining with Ye Fan''s understanding of the king''s heart, the strength of the crown prince''s power rose at least several times at this moment, surpassing the second prince in one fell swoop.


    "Tattoo..."


    When Ye Fan had just finished all this and was about to say goodbye to the Wang family, there was a sound of horseshoes from the outside world, and everyone''s eardrums trembled because of the sound.


    When I walked out of the lobby, I saw thick smoke and dust billowing in the extreme east, causing a huge commotion in the entire imperial city.


    "This...this is the Battle Soul Iron Cavalry Group, I didn''t expect the death of the second prince to shock them!"


    "Now Ye Fan is sure to die!"


    At this moment, everyone in the lobby has come to the outside world, and just by watching the huge movement, they already know what they are coming.


    And Ye Tianchen saw this scene with a good smile on his face, he was anxious to see Ye Fan die.


    As for Li Zhongkun and others, their faces were heavy, they wanted to help Ye Fan, but they didn''t know how to help.


    Regarding the grievances and hatreds of the royal family, the three major families have always been difficult to intervene.


    "War Soul Iron Cavalry Group!"


    When Ye Fan heard the word, his pupils suddenly shrank, as if he knew what the name meant.


    The Battle Soul Iron Cavalry Group, the most powerful elite soldier of the Xuantian Dynasty, is also a force cultivated by the royal family. The people inside are not only terrifying, but also experienced generations. The ability to leapfrog challenges is completely inferior. In the first sect of the mainland, Lingxiao Hall.


    And if you really want to say the actual combat ability, even the fairy mountain disciples can''t match them.


    There was a famous saying in the imperial city: ten battle souls, one purple sky!


    This means that ten battle spirit cavalry can reach a Zixiao emperor, and there are more than ten and a hundred members of the battle spirit cavalry group, at least there are thousands of them.


    This power is the greatest foundation of the Xuantian Dynasty, and it is also one of the few existences that can pose a threat to the huge Lingxiao Palace.


    "Boom!"


    As the battle spirit iron cavalry group got closer, the ground of the Wang family trembled slightly. At the same time, a group of lions riding on the east side had appeared.


    All of these lions have crimson hair, they are the best spirit-level monster red flame lion.


    "The battle spirit iron cavalry regiment Meng Lang is here, who killed the second prince, quickly came out and died!"


    Although the figure hadn''t fully stepped into the king''s house, the leader of the battle spirit iron cavalry group had already uttered a violent shout, like a roaring thunder, containing an extremely strong killing air.


    Ye Fan kept frowning and looking at Dongfang, his heart sank even after hearing this voice, he knew that he had caused a big trouble today.


    The battle spirit iron cavalry group is famous and decisive. Ye Fan wants to escape from their hands, and the chances are very small.

 Chapter 597： a

    In the huge square in front of the Wang''s Hall, the atmosphere seemed extremely depressing. Under the strong murderous aura, many people did not even dare to kick the atmosphere.


    "You killed the second prince?"


    A group of burly cavalry, riding a lion and wearing dark armor, has surrounded a young man.


    These people are coming fiercely, and at first glance there are at least nearly a hundred in number.


    The questioner was Meng Lang who had spoken before.


    Meng Lang was a captain of the Battle Spirit Iron Cavalry Group, and what he brought at the moment was his team of hundred people.


    The young man surrounded by the center just frowned, and there was no panic on that delicate face.


    "Yes, I killed the second prince. If you want to avenge him, then come!"


    The young man was naturally Ye Fan, and he admitted everything frankly at this moment. A masculine man, dare to act.


    "Captain Meng Lang, I am afraid that there is a misunderstanding in this matter. It was the second prince who made an appointment with this little brother first!"


    Although knowing that it might not be of much use, Wang Yu stepped forward and said a word of love for Ye Fan.


    "Prince Wang, it''s not that I don''t give you the old face. You should understand that anyone who dares to kill the royal family must punish the nine families, not to mention that the person who killed the royal prince must be blamed for all deaths."


    Meng Lang slowed down slightly when speaking to Wang Yu, but his attitude was still very tough.


    The royal family has the rules of the royal family, and there can be no mercy, otherwise how to rule the Xuantian Dynasty.


    "Oh..." Wang Yu sighed after hearing this, and wanted to say a few more words, but was interrupted by Ye Fan: "Yu Gong, thank you for your help, but since I committed the matter, I should bear the consequences myself."


    Although the death of the second prince shocked the Battle Spirit Iron Cavalry regiment, Ye Fan still had no regrets. If Wang Xin was to be safe, the second prince must be killed.


    "Ye Fan, I want to be punished with you!"


    Wang Xinruo''s robe danced lightly, her beautiful eyes were full of obsessions of life and death, and she wanted to fly towards Ye Fan.


    "Do not����"


    Ye Fan yelled violently, and a bright force emerged from his body, which forced Wang Xinruo to retreat.


    At the same time, Meng Lang''s mouth also made an indifferent voice and said: "My battle spirit iron cavalry group is doing things, and there is no interference with other people. As Miss Wang, don''t you even understand this?"


    "I don''t understand, but I know that all of this is because of me today. If you must find an explanation, then come to me." Wang Xinruo was very excited, thinking of Ye Fan''s side, but was warned. The Soul Iron Cavalry Group was completely stopped outside, no matter how hard it was to get close to Ye Fan.


    "Prime Minister Wang, I hope you can take care of your own people. If you accidentally hurt you later, I will not be responsible for Meng Lang!"


    With a female streamer, Meng Lang didn''t intend to speak more, and after turning his head to exhort Wang Yu, he began his business.


    "brush!"


    A very mighty and handsome jump, Meng Lang jumped directly from the lion and landed firmly in front of Ye Fan.


    "Ye Fan, the newly promoted Zixiao emperor, came from the Northern Territory, and spent less than three years in the Lingxiao Palace and reached the pinnacle of his disciple. He has ruthless methods, iron-blooded ruthlessness, and a legendary peerless heavenly sword. , And the power of the crown prince, am I correct?"


    While talking, Meng Lang slowly took off the iron helmet on his head, revealing a face full of vicissitudes of life with scars, a smile on his face at the moment.


    It seems to be appreciative, but also playful.


    "It seems that it took a lot of your thoughts to investigate me so carefully in such a short period of time!"


    Ye Fan responded indifferently, but also changed direction to admit Meng Lang''s words.


    As for the ruthless methods, iron-blooded ruthlessness, these are the enemy''s evaluation of Ye Fan, and this is true if you look at the vast majority of Ye Fan''s deeds.


    "An opponent like you is quite interesting, so let me Meng Lang to see how good you are!"


    While speaking, Meng Lang''s eyes gradually ignited a raging war spirit, and for people like Ye Fan, he was already qualified to be his opponent.


    "The second level of Tianyan realm, in terms of realm, you are indeed better than the second prince!" Ye Fan showed the Gamma Scripture, and then he saw through Meng Lang''s cultivation.


    At the same time, his gaze swept over the people around him. Among the nearly a hundred battle spirit cavalry, most of them were only the powerhouses in the late stage of the Vientiane Realm, and only a few of them entered the Heavenly Evolve Realm.


    But this is the case. If they gather and attack, Ye Fan still has no resistance. At this moment, he can only take one step at a time, at least let the arrogant Meng Lang in front of him have a little bit of knowledge.


    Although the realm is higher than the second prince, the true strength is still uncertain.


    "The power of the crown prince, now!"


    Following Ye Fan''s violent shout, the dazzling golden light burst out from his body, surging with power, reaching the power of Tian Yan.


    "What a strong breath of the king!"


    Meng Lang was already startled by this power before he even made a move, and couldn''t help but murmur secretly.


    In Ye Fan''s own power, the power of the crown prince of the second and third princes was added, how could it not be strong at this moment.


    "Eat me first!"


    Seeing that the opponent had been startled by his own power, Ye Fan took the opportunity to attack Meng Lang.


    Although the opponent has already experienced many battles, why is he not?


    In the battle, any good time can not be let go.


    "brush!"


    This attack was not as simple as the power of the crown prince, but also combined with Ye Fan''s unfavorable dragon claw power.


    The essence and blood in the body and the air force have been exhausted under the display of the two big trump card martial arts, and the state is still recovering at this moment, so Ye Fan can only use his physical strength to fight the power of the crown prince.


    But these two forces alone are enough for Meng Lang to drink a pot.


    "Cracking!"


    Under this punch, perhaps because the power was too strong, even the space was smashed out of Mars, accompanied by a harsh sound.


    "God of War body, block it for me!"


    Facing the extremely fast punch, Meng Lang wanted to choose a counterattack, so he resorted to a set of body-refining exercises that everyone in the battle spirit iron cavalry group would practice. This method was specifically combined with the **** of war armor on their body. Use, has a great resistance.


    "clang����"


    The dragon claw collided with the war **** armor, and a metal collision-like body appeared in an instant.


    Ye Fan''s dragon claws felt a sense of detention, as if he had hit a huge mountain, making him a little depressed.


    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    And Meng Lang was smashed back three steps, and a depression appeared on the God of War armor.


    Although Ye Fan didn''t break his defense, he still caused some damage to the God of War armor.


    "Come again!"


    Before Meng Lang could react from this hit, Ye Fan once again preempted, but the target of this punch was no longer Meng Lang''s chest in armor, but his bare head.


    If the head is hit by this fist head-on, no matter how strong the body of the God of War Meng Lang has been cultivated, it will inevitably end in a blossoming head.

 Chapter 598： Lord of Xuantian

    "This kid has supernatural power, Captain Meng Lang is in danger, let''s take action together!"


    Seeing this scene, the surrounding war spirit iron cavalry all became nervous. Perhaps Meng Lang would not be injured so quickly, but if this continues, sooner or later, he will be defeated by Ye Fan. There is no need to fight alone.


    The real battle of the strong can be seen in one blow.


    And the power of Ye Fan''s dragon claws could not be resisted by Meng Lang.


    "boom!"


    The battle spirit cavalry is well-trained, and the movements are neat and uniform. Under the pitch-black helmet, there are pairs of eyes full of suicide.


    Ye Fan is indeed great, but they are not afraid.


    The power of Tian Yan and the power of Kongming appeared in the iron cavalry together, like layers of waves, rippling towards Ye Fan in the center.


    "Ye Fan be careful!"


    At the moment when the Battle Spirit Iron Cavalry shot, Wang Xinruo''s mouth already heard a reminding voice.


    With absolute power, the Battle Spirit Iron Cavalry doesn''t need gorgeous martial arts, unique tactics, as long as everyone takes action together, it is enough to kill Ye Fan.


    This is the same as when a person can drown an enemy with one more spit.


    Today, one hundred elite masters, dealing with Ye Fan is a piece of cake.


    "Ye Fan, I am indeed inferior to you, but today you still have to accept punishment!"


    Meng Lang was also magnanimous, directly acknowledging his own strength, and at the same time his body quickly retreated, planning to deal with Ye Fan with the surrounding battle spirit cavalry.


    "Wild Dragon Divine Body Art!"


    In fact, at the moment when the Battle Spirit Iron Cavaliers took action together, Ye Fan had already retracted the Dragon Fist''s attack, on the contrary, he controlled all the power of the crown prince to his whole body, and at the same time, once again evoked the body training exercises on his body.


    At this moment, Ye Fan was not in his heyday. Faced with so many forces, he could only resist.


    "Wow!"


    In the blink of an eye, Ye Fan was overwhelmed by turbulent power, and the golden light around his body was looming, and scars continued to be produced on the body comparable to the Emperor-level monster beast.


    The blood flowed down Ye Fan''s body to the ground, and was quickly evaporated by the surrounding air force and heavenly power.


    Hundreds of people attacked, making Ye Fan once again in danger, more dangerous than the second prince''s hand.


    Once the power of the crown prince of the bodyguard dissipated, Ye Fan would die completely.


    "Grandpa, you save Ye Fan, he is only because of me. I am willing to die for him and pay for the third prince!"


    The battle was fierce in the arena, and almost all the power radiated from the battle spirit iron cavalry group said in the sky and the ground, Wang Xinruo didn''t even have the opportunity to intervene, so he could only intercede with Wang Yu at this moment.


    She had decided in her heart, if Ye Fan really couldn''t save it, she would follow Ye Fan.


    "Girl, it''s not an old man who doesn''t want to save people. There is a state-owned state law, a family has family rules, today can save Ye Fan, besides himself, there is only one person in the entire dynasty!" Wang Yu looked to the east and suddenly said with emotion.


    "Who is it? Please also ask Grandpa to speak out, let me find him!" Wang Xinruo was anxious at the moment, she didn''t want to see Ye Fan''s painful appearance again, let alone give up any opportunity.


    "The battle spirit iron cavalry group will only obey the death order, and at the same time only listen to the words of one person, that is the king!" As Wang Yu explained, respect appeared in his muddy eyes.


    "Kings!"


    Hearing this title, Wang Xinruo''s delicate body trembled suddenly. This was the honorific title for the lord of Xuantian.


    The largest person in the royal family, the master of the Xuantian Dynasty, is supreme, so he takes the name of the king.


    "The king has lived in the palace for a long time, even the grandfather is rare to see, let him save Ye Fan..."


    Wang Xinruo didn''t dare to think about it any more, because no matter how much he thought, the chances were slim.


    "Girl, Ye Fan can resist for a while, you don''t have to worry too much. Since he has the power of the crown prince, he must have some connection with the king, and there may be a miracle!"


    Wang Yu''s eyes turned to Ye Fan again, with the color of hope.


    "Stop it all!"


    Not long after the words fell, a majestic voice appeared from the center of the field.


    Wang Yu''s words seemed to be fulfilled!


    Along with this abrupt and majestic voice appeared an old man in a golden dragon robe with a white beard on his chin. His face was majestic and his eyes were sharp. He was looking at Ye Fan at the moment.


    "Yes... it''s the king!"


    When everyone around saw the dragon-robed old man, their bodies trembled and they knelt to the ground and said in unison: "I have seen the king!"


    Perhaps the old man''s kingly aura is too strong, even the red flame lion of the battle spirit iron cavalry group is lying on the ground at this moment, cute as a cat.


    The appearance of the Lord Xuantian finally gave Ye Fan a chance to breathe. He also fell on one knee and quickly recovered.


    "All your life!"


    The majestic gaze of the Lord Xuantian swept across everyone, waved his hand, and said lightly.


    "The king is coming, and the weirs are not able to meet you. It is a crime!"


    At this moment, Wang Yu bowed his head deeply, and in front of the Lord Xuantian, he no longer had the aura of the previous superior.


    "Prime Minister Wang, today is your big birthday, and you and I are also old friends. You don''t need to be too polite!"


    A smile appeared on Lord Xuantian''s face for the first time, and he must have a good relationship with Wang Yu.


    "Yes!" After Wang Yu nodded, his expression gradually recovered, and he was no longer frightened.


    During the conversation between the two, Ye Fan, who had recovered more than half of his body, finally raised his head and looked at the very dazzling old man in the center, which made people feel like he could only look up.


    It was just this look that surprised Ye Fan completely.


    This idea appeared in his mind more than once, but it was rejected more than once.


    How could such a supreme figure like the Lord of Xuantian equate with the ordinary yellow-clothed old man before?


    But now, apart from the different costumes, the two of them are exactly the same.


    When Ye Fan looked at the Lord of Xuantian, his person also happened to look at him, with a smile in his eyes, and said first: "Ye Fan, I had a relationship with you before, could you? Forgot?"


    "You...you''re the senior!" Listening to the Lord Xuantian''s initiative to admit, Ye Fan had nothing to suspicion, and immediately knelt on one knee and said, "Ye Fan, see the king!"


    The yellow-clothed old man mutated into the Lord of Xuantian, this is really incredible.


    At the same time, Ye Batian''s identity became even more confusing.


    "Get up!" The Lord of Xuantian faintly responded to Ye Fan, watching Ye Fan''s eyes with a hint of appreciation, and then bluntly said to everyone around him: "I am here today. I have an important announcement. Starting today, Ye Fan will be the fourth prince of my royal family. As for the death of the second prince, it is an internal dispute within the royal family, no one needs to discuss it again!"


    "Wow!"


    As soon as these words came out, the surroundings were completely boiling, and everyone did not expect that the Lord of Xuantian would be so partial to Ye Fan.


    Killing the prince not only gave no punishment, but instead gave him the position of prince.


    This position is coveted by countless people, as long as they get it, they will have the opportunity to become the next generation of Xuantian Lord.

 Chapter 599： Imperial marriage

    "Senior, no... Your lord, you said I am the prince?"


    When Ye Fan heard this, he was shocked for a while, the change of identity was too sudden.


    "I never tell lies, this is what your grandfather expected back then, fortunately you did not disappoint him!"


    The Lord of Xuantian nodded lightly and affirmed.


    "grandfather!"


    Ye Fan understood something after hearing it in his heart.


    The powerful power of the crown prince was only obtained through Ye Batian. In addition to helping Ye Fan to understand the second-level divine fist, there must be greater expectations behind it.


    After unifying the Ye family, then leading the dynasty, this was Ye Batian''s true pursuit for Ye Fan.


    "Thank you Wang Shang for calling, Ye Fan understands!"


    Ye Fan bowed to the Lord of Xuantian and thanked him. At this moment, he finally understood Ye Batian''s good intentions.


    No wonder he didn''t want to say anything when he asked Ye Batian. He didn''t reach his position and didn''t know the meaning. Ye Fan needed to explore and understand everything himself.


    "Then I will officially announce that Ye Fan is the fourth prince of my royal family and will have the right to ascend to the throne in the future." The lord of Xuantian nodded and repeated it again, looking very formal.


    "Meet His Royal Highness the Fourth Prince!"


    After these words, everyone around, except Wang Yu and Xuantian Lord, all bowed to Ye Fan.


    Even Wang Yu, the prime minister of the dynasty, bowed slightly towards Ye Fan at this moment to show respect.


    The position of the prince is a bit higher than the position of the prime minister. This is also the reason why Wang Yu was helpless with the second prince.


    "Get up all!"


    It was the first time that Ye Fan received the courtesy of so many people and hurriedly aroused everyone.


    A decision made by the Lord Xuantian today has already changed his future path.


    He must get the throne.


    Seeing that Ye Fan had no intention of arrogance, Meng Lang and others took a deep breath.


    They just almost killed the fourth prince.


    "Ye Fan...Congratulations!"


    With the elimination of the crisis, Wang Xinruo was finally able to come to Ye Fan''s side, looking at the man who had become the prince beside him, a lot of words were swallowed into his mouth for a time, and only three words were spoken.


    "Xinruo, thank you!"


    Ye Fan gratefully looked at the beautiful woman in front of him, but his touch of affection was hidden in a place where no one could see it.


    Today''s matter, Wang Xinruo''s inner feelings have been completely exposed to him, but Ye Fan''s inner heart still has many constraints.


    He couldn''t rashly give a guarantee, but could only protect the other party so that she would not suffer any harm for her life.


    Wang Xinruo seemed to have understood Ye Fan''s meaning, but he concealed the sadness in his heart with a beautiful smile.


    She didn''t know who the lover Ye Fan was talking about was, but it was definitely not worse than her.


    "Hehe, you young people are really interesting, each with their own emotions, but they are still hiding, thinking they are playing family?"


    The Lord Xuantian looked at the embarrassment of the two and couldn''t help but laugh.


    "My lord, I..."


    Hearing this, Ye Fan was really speechless.


    Unexpectedly, this seemingly majestic Xuantian director has so many.


    "Ye Fan, since you have become a prince at this moment, then I have the right to make certain decisions for you, and it is also what your grandfather meant!" The lord of Xuantian became serious again as he spoke, and said: "I It��s a match made in heaven to see how you and this prince��s girl, a talented girl, look like a match made in heaven. Today, I will make a marriage contract for Er et al and get married on the next day!"


    "what?"


    Ye Fan was so frightened by these words that he suddenly exclaimed, and at the same time his body retreated several steps.


    Wang Xinruo on the side also exclaimed, her pretty face flushed with "brushing", she was surprised and delighted.


    "My lord, you..."


    The words of the Lord Xuantian made Ye Fan look astonished, not knowing what to say.


    "This is my will, no one can violate it!" The Lord Xuantian said straightforwardly, while turning his head to the side of Wang Yudao; "Prime Minister Wang, you will choose a good day for the two of them and get things done. Right!"


    "Yes, Lord!"


    Being forced to marry a great-granddaughter, Wang Yu was not depressed, but a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    He was very satisfied with the vision of his great-granddaughter, but it was a pity that Ye Fan was too stubborn and rejected Wang Xinruo, but at this moment, the Lord of Xuantian took the lead, and there was no problem.


    "My lord, you are too hasty!"


    In the end, Ye Fan couldn''t help but complain to the Lord of Xuantian. He was upset and upset in his heart.


    "Ye Fan, the words of the matchmaker of the parents'' order, today, as your elder, it is normal for me to decide life-long events for you. At the same time, your grandfather will be happy if he knows it. As for your concerns, you don''t need to think too much!" The Lord of Xuantian gave a faint explanation, and the next moment his body gradually disappeared in front of everyone.


    The Lord of Xuantian, just like before, came and went without a trace.


    "This����"


    Even though he knew that the emperor''s order was irresistible, Ye Fan was still particularly depressed. Don''t think too much about what it meant. If Liu Mantian was angry about this incident, wouldn''t Wang Xin be in danger.


    Although he knew that the lord of Xuantian was helping him with changing directions, Ye Fan had to think about the beauty of the beauty while embracing the beauty.


    After all, Liu Mantian is not an ordinary woman, but the lord of the Baihua Palace.


    "Ye Fan, if you don''t want to, I can go and explain to the king..."


    Seeing Ye Fan''s dense eyebrows furrowed, Wang Xinruo''s happy flame was immediately extinguished, and said quietly.


    Although he hoped to be with Ye Fan in his heart, Wang Xinruo did not want to force Ye Fan either.


    "brush!"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan suddenly stretched his brows, stretched out his hand, and hugged Wang Xinruo''s weak and boneless body into his arms.


    "Xinruo, you are my fiancee now, don''t think about it anymore!" Ye Fan said softly in the woman''s ear, and at the same time he was domineering with silk.


    Feeling the heat from the earlobe and the strong masculine aura on Ye Fan''s body, Wang Xinruo''s body trembled slightly, her face flushed, and she looked more beautiful.


    She and Ye Fan have known each other for so long, and it was the first time that the two of them made such an intimate act, and they were still surprised and delighted in the eyes of everyone.


    As if feeling that Wang Xinruo was gradually becoming unnatural, Ye Fan let go of her with a smile, but did not let go of her jade hand.


    There will be a solution to all the troubles. The two are married by the emperor and deserve the best blessings. How could Ye Fan make Wang Xinruo sad.


    As for Liu Mantian''s side, Ye Fan had to figure out a solution by himself. It was Ye Fan''s worst plan to hurt Wang Xinruo. With Liu Mantian''s usual gentle style, he shouldn''t do such extreme things.


    "Ye Fan, I...I love you!"


    Feeling the palms of the two holding each other tightly, Wang Xinruo suddenly mustered up his courage and whispered in Ye Fan''s ear, and Fang''s lips tapped on Ye Fan''s right cheek.


    Wang Xinruo didn''t want to think about that unknown woman anymore. Her marriage to Ye Fan was given by the Lord Xuantian himself, which was enough to make all women in the world envy.


    The most important point is: Ye Fan also loves her deeply!

 Chapter 600： Future situation

    "Ye Fan, from now on, I hope you can treat Xinruo well. Although you can''t become my royal family''s son-in-law, you are still half of my royal family. In the future, we will all be on your side."


    Wang Yu smiled freely and said that life is always so unexpected.


    Originally, his plan was to recruit Ye Fan to join his grandfather, but he never thought that he would eventually shock the Lord of Xuantian and develop to the present level.


    Undoubtedly, Ye Fan, who is highly valued by the Lord of Xuantian, is much stronger than the second prince in the future.


    As long as he surpasses the prince, Ye Fan will be the next emperor. By then, the Wang family will rise with the tide, perhaps becoming the head of the three imperial families.


    These are all visions and visions, and Wang Yu is right about Ye Fan''s body.


    The result at this moment is even more perfect than previously expected.


    "Yugong, don''t worry, if Xinruo is by my side, I will definitely not let her suffer any grievances!"


    At this moment, Ye Fan had already brought Wang Xinruo to Wang Yu''s front and promised.


    Wang Yu smiled and nodded, only sighing that Wang Xinruo''s eyesight was accurate.


    Although he had arranged Wang Xinruo''s marriage before, he would still follow Wang Xinruo''s meaning in the end. This was also the main reason for inviting Ye Fan over.


    Originally, Wang Yu wanted to explain a few points to Ye Fan, but Wang Su had taken up time.


    "Ye Fan, the previous thing was that I was wrong, please don''t take it to heart!"


    When everyone was speechless, Wang Su suddenly stood up, with a trace of depression on his face, and apologized.


    As Wang Xinruo''s father, he is Ye Fan''s elder. At this moment, he confessed and apologized to a junior, and the depression and helplessness in his heart can be imagined.


    Knowing this, he stopped talking.


    Although the Patriarch Wang Hong did not apologize, he still sighed with emotion. He had lived for most of his life, but he still misunderstood Ye Fan, and he was still far behind his father.


    "Father, what do you mean by this? What did you say to Ye Fan before?"


    Seeing that both Wang Su and Wang Hong looked regretful, Wang Xinruo''s heart suddenly became nervous, and Ye Fan must have been wronged by them.


    "I����"


    Wang Su looked at his daughter with guilt in his heart. He was about to explain, but was interrupted by Ye Fan: "Xin Ruo, we didn''t say anything, just talked to your father about my life experience. He should I already understand that I am a Ye family!"


    Ye Fan kept staring at Wang Su as he spoke. He did mean to excuse Wang Su, but he was also educating this elder in changing directions.


    "Yes, Ye Fan, you are a Ye family, and upright!"


    Listening to Ye Fan''s words, Wang Su''s heart was extremely touched, and he couldn''t help but remember that he had criticized Ye Fan as a **** before. At this moment, he really regretted not.


    "Uncle Wang can understand it!"


    Ye Fan''s face suddenly showed a gratified smile, as it was said that the enemy should be settled and should not be settled. Moreover, Wang Su is Wang Xinruo''s father, and Ye Fan does not want to be an enemy of his future father-in-law.


    Seeing Ye Fan, who was getting along well with the Wang family, everyone around them felt that the situation in the imperial city was about to change. They congratulated Ye Fan, the unmarried couple, and gave Wang Yu a birthday gift.


    Today''s Wang Family is really double happiness.


    After sending out the big gift, everyone left in a hurry. There was enough excitement today, and they didn''t want to stay any longer.


    "Ye Fan, congratulations!"


    The last gifts were given by several powerful families, and the speaker was Ye Tianchen.


    Ye Tianchen''s words contained a gloomy meaning. At this moment, he saw his face blue, eyes full of envy and jealousy, and in the depths of his eyes, he was full of endless hatred.


    "The blessing of the first genius of the Ye family, I don''t dare to take it to Ye Fan, but I also wish you and Murong that woman can be complete!


    Ye Fan deliberately said the last two words very seriously when speaking, and what Ye Tianchen said was ironic.


    The meaning of consummation, besides being good, can also be death.


    "Ye Fan, you..."


    Hearing this, Ye Tianchen''s face suddenly became filthy, revealing his fierceness.


    In these words of Ye Fan, Ye Tianchen suffered a lot of blows, and his cultivation level could not be improved. Previously, the man in the imperial city was chased down by Ye Fan, and because of funding problems, the marriage to the Murong clan could not be made. It is his most painful thing.


    "Ye Tianchen, what are your expressions, do you want to do it with me today? Or is your royal city Ye Family already strong enough to provoke the royal family!"


    Ye Fan''s appearance was very calm, and he saw all Ye Tianchen''s emotional changes in his eyes.


    At this moment, he was anxious that Ye Tianchen would make an angry move, and then smashed it into blood with a fist, to see what Ye Family dared to say.


    "Tianchen, let''s go!"


    Ye An, the middle-aged man who had previously appeared in the Ye Family of the Imperial City, stepped forward from the back and spoke to Ye Tianchen in a commanding tone.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Tianchen seemed to be very afraid of Ye An, and the anger on his face immediately disappeared after hearing this, and at the same time he turned around and followed Ye An out.


    Ye Fan''s eyes kept looking at their backs, with flames flashing in his eyes.


    In order to unify the Ye family, this Ye Tianchen must be removed.


    While walking, Ye An suddenly turned his head, looking like a poisonous snake, staring at Ye Fan and said, "Ye Fan, we will be long in Japan!"


    "In the Xuantian Dynasty, there will only be one Ye Family!"


    Ye Fan answered without fear of his gaze.


    Ye An didn''t answer after hearing this, but gradually turned his head and disappeared before Ye Fan''s eyes with Ye Tianchen and others.


    Until they left, Ye Fanshang still stood in place, as if thinking.


    At this moment, he became the prince, possessing the dual identities of the Zixiao emperor and the royal prince, and also represented the marriage of the royal family and the royal family. This was really bad news for the imperial city Ye family, who had always been enemies.


    But in the imperial city, they didn''t dare to move Ye Fan. There was only one way to go at the moment, and that was to strengthen their body to resist Ye Fan''s next blow.


    And the way to strengthen oneself is most likely in Ye Tianchen''s body, and to be more careful, it is the family marriage that Ye Fan has always wanted to do, but was interrupted by Ye Fan inadvertently.


    The marriage of Ye Tianchen and Murong clan was most likely a means of the Ye Family of the Imperial City.


    At the beginning, Ye Batian had personally said that the imperial city Ye Family was ambitious and wanted to be the king and hegemony, and Ye Fan had to be especially wary of them.


    However, in summary, it is Ye Fan''s unilateral guess. What exactly the Ye Family will do will only be known when things happen. The only certainty is that this already turbulent imperial city will immediately become It''s not even more peaceful.


    "Ye Fan, congratulations on becoming a prince. If you are free tomorrow, how about a visit to Zhao''s house?"


    Li Zhongkun interrupted Ye Fanfei''s thoughts from the side and suddenly invited.


    "If you are invited by Fatty Li, I will naturally not refuse. Tomorrow I will come with Xinruo!"


    Ye Fan had already thought of something in his heart and agreed.


    "It''s so good, we will see you tomorrow!"


    Li Zhongkun laughed loudly, and then walked out of Wang''s house with his wife.


    Ye Fan nodded and watched Li Zhongkun and his wife leave. At the same time, he knew in his heart that the situation in the imperial city would inevitably change dramatically from the moment he became the prince.

 Chapter 601： Prince and General

    After everyone left, Wang Yu welcomed Ye Fan into the Ye family again, but this time they did not return to the lobby, but entered a place similar to a secret room.


    In the secret room, there are only a few people, except for Ye Fan and Wang Xinruo, only Wang Yu and Wang Hong, the head of the Wang family.


    The previous Wang Su didn''t seem to be qualified to come here.


    The four of them sat down on an ancient wooden table and chairs. After drinking a sip of tea, Wang Yu took the lead and said: "Ye Fan, you can be regarded as my own member of the Wang family at this moment. The old man will not hide some words. Above the hall, there are countless princes and generals. Although you have the right to ascend to the throne, you are afraid that there is still a lot of way to go if you want to reach the throne."


    "I know that besides the prince, I actually have a lot of obstacles!"


    Ye Fan nodded, quite understand Wang Yu''s words.


    If you want to become a king, it is far from enough to talk about personal strength, and it needs the support of many forces.


    "Yes, when the second and third princes were gaining power, they persuaded many princes and generals to surrender, but now they have become powerless people. Don''t be taken advantage of by the prince!"


    Wang Yu''s head is Tao''s analytical Tao.


    At this moment, he had completely regarded Ye Fan as his own, and with his vision, he could indeed help Ye Fan a lot.


    At least in Chaotang, his prime minister''s status is still very high.


    "Is there any way Yu Gong? Xiao Fan would like to hear the details!"


    Ye Fan showed an expression of being taught, and it must be right to hear Yu Gong in such matters.


    "Hehe, the old man has been in office for more than two hundred years, and he has indeed known many old friends, but most of the people in the court are their descendants, and you need to lobby for it!"


    A faint smile appeared on Yu Gong''s face, and he had already helped Ye Fan think of a countermeasure.


    "Lobbying?"


    Ye Fan was stunned for a while, and let him fight, but he had never tried this kind of work, and I don''t know if he could succeed.


    And this kind of work seems to be time-consuming, which is a bit difficult for Ye Fan now.


    Tianzong''s discussion on the Dao is coming soon, Ye Fan''s most important thing is to improve his cultivation and take over the High Heaven Palace.


    This power is definitely greater than all the princes and generals, and can help Ye Fan reach the throne to the greatest extent.


    "If you don''t have time, you can let Xinruo go. Since she is your fianc��e, she can naturally represent your identity!"


    Yu Gong seemed to see the concerns in Ye Fan''s heart, and offered suggestions.


    "Xin Ruo Bingxue is smart and articulate, and is indeed more suitable for this matter than me!"


    Ye Fan smiled and praised, but Wang Xinruo''s eyes were grimace.


    The role of her fiancee is to act as a lobbyist.


    "In that case, Xinruo, I will work hard for you during this time. To avoid danger, Wang Hong, please accompany Xinruo. By the way, visit those old friends for me!"


    "Yes, father!"


    Wang Hong, who had been speechless on the side, finally responded, and it shouldn''t be natural for Wang Xinruo to visit the princes and generals alone.


    After hearing these words, Wang Xinruo nodded slightly. Although he wanted to be with Ye Fan, at this moment it was obviously more important to draw forces.


    She still knows what the overall situation is.


    "Ye Fan, the old man can only help you get here for the time being, I want to hear your own thoughts next!"


    After Wang Yu explained the matter, he asked Ye Fan again.


    The previous matter was purely a favor given to Ye Fan by the Wang Family, and Ye Fan''s plan was crucial at this moment.


    "I have friendship with the young owner of the Tianxuan auction house. If possible, I want to lobby the Zhao family to my side!"


    Ye Fan said steadily, it must have meant the same way that Fatty Li greeted him earlier.


    "The Zhao family?" Wang Yu frowned when he heard it, and said in thought: "The Zhao family is the economic lifeline of the dynasty. It is best to persuade nature, but they are all businessmen and never participate in political affairs. They are on your side, afraid it will be difficult!"


    "What can Yu Gong do?"


    Hearing what Wang Yu said, Ye Fan, who was full of confidence, couldn''t help worrying now.


    He only had friendship with Li Zhongkun, but the real decision-making power in the Zhao family was with Wang Yu''s generation, Zhao Fugui, who was originally known as the "king of wealth".


    Zhao Fugui is also Zhao Xueer''s grandfather, and Yu Gong must know more about the specific things.


    "No way!"


    Yu Gong simply shook his head, and said straightforwardly: "With the old understanding, Zhao Fugui has only benefits in his eyes. If you can give him the wealth of the world, you may still consider one or two, and nothing else."


    "amount����"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan''s trip to the Zhao family was even more utterly unspoken, but anyway, since he had agreed to Fatty Li, he was going to go after all.


    "I don''t care about the Zhao family''s affairs. In the past, I still intend to subdue the Ye family!"


    Ye Fan continued to say.


    It is extremely useful to inform Wang Yu of these plans and let the latter analyze them.


    "The Ye Family is indeed a great power, and you still have a connection with them, but there is still a gap with your current strength. When the time comes, the old man will help you deal with it!"


    Wang Yu gave great support.


    "Xiao Fan thanked Yu Gong first. According to my guess, the Ye family might make big moves recently because of my identity. Please also Yu Gong to help me keep an eye on it!" Ye Fan smiled gratefully at the old man in front of him. Begged.


    "Don''t worry, the old man will help you pay attention to it. It''s not too early. You and Xinruo can go to rest early!"


    Wang Yu saw that he was about to talk about it, and he already knew Ye Fan''s short-term goals.


    If you can really conquer the three major families of the imperial city, plus some princes and generals, Ye Fan''s throne, really has great hope.


    "Then we will leave first, Yu Gong, you should rest early!"


    Ye Fan pulled up Wang Xinruo, and didn''t forget to care about it before leaving.


    Wang Yu, a talented general, has helped Ye Fan a lot with just this conversation. With him, Ye Fan doesn''t worry about making big mistakes in the future.


    Out of the secret room, it was dark outside unconsciously. Ye Fan took Wang Xinruo''s jade hand and walked under the bright moonlight. The air was quiet, and neither of them spoke.


    "Ye Fan, can you tell me who that person is?"


    After traveling for a while, Wang Xinruo saw that there was no one around, and the bird took the initiative to lean against Ye Fan like a human, and at the same time broke the silence and asked.


    Wang Xinruo has always been cold and confident in Ye Fan''s heart. This is the first time she has seen her helpless.


    Perhaps when it comes to that woman, Wang Xinruo, who is always confident, will panic.


    "Naturally, for her, you should have heard that she is the current lord of the Hundred Flowers Palace, Liu Mantian!"


    Ye Fan didn''t have any idea of ??concealing, he simply stated the identity of that person.


    As for the shadowy moon that was not successful, Ye Fan didn''t say anything for the time being, lest he continued to stray wildly on Wang Xinruo''s wound.


    At this moment, Wang Xinruo''s attention was all on Liu Mantian, and he would not think of the figure of Shadow Moon.

 Chapter 602： Visit Zhaos house

    "Liu Mantian, I''ve heard of her, the head of the Four Immortals of the Hundred Flowers, with a body of heavenly charm. It is said that she is a woman that any man wants!"


    After the initial surprise, Wang Xinruo quickly reacted and explained in a sour tone.


    In the heart of self-confidence, she is indeed inferior to Liu Mantian, even in terms of her proud face, she is slightly worse.


    Although he has never seen Liu Mantian''s true face, Wang Xinruo''s status as the head of the four immortals has already made Wang Xinruo ashamed.


    "Ye Fan, who do you think is more beautiful between me and her?"


    Even though he had the answer in his heart, Wang Xinruo couldn''t help but asked curiously, which was also a test for Ye Fan.


    At this moment, Ye Fan is not stupid, and directly replied without thinking: "Of course you are more beautiful, but the sky is not bad!"


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect people like you to speak sweet words, it''s really strange!"


    Even though he knew that Ye Fan was trying to please himself, Wang Xinruo was still very happy. For a time, he smiled brightly, and most of the inner decadence was gone.


    In any case, with her current status, she is not much worse than Liu Mantian, and the two have an emperor marriage contract.


    "It''s not a good thing to have a smart woman as a wife sometimes!"


    Seeing that his careful thoughts were broken by Wang Xinruo, Ye Fan seemed helpless.


    Both Liu Mantian and Wang Xinruo are very shrewd. He is afraid that it is only himself who will suffer in the end.


    "what did you say?"


    When Wang Xinruo heard that, Qiao''s face suddenly showed an expression of feud, more like flirting and cursing.


    "It''s nothing, I have to go to Zhao''s house tomorrow. Let''s rest early!"


    Ye Fan broke the topic directly. Originally, she wanted to live with Wang Xinruo, but she was rushed to a guest room without preparation.


    Ye Fan felt very helpless for Wang Xinruo''s shyness. This may be a common problem with ladies.


    After practicing for a night, Ye Fan and Wang Xinruo left Wang''s house early in the morning, got into a high-end style carriage, and galloped in the direction of Zhao''s house.


    Since starting from Wang''s house, naturally he can''t rush on foot any more, which is too cheap.


    The Zhao family is located in the southern part of the imperial city. It was noon when the two arrived, and Li Zhongkun had been waiting at the door for a long time.


    "Haha, His Royal Highness Ye Fan is coming here, it really makes my Zhao Jiapengxun shine!"


    Li Zhongkun greeted him personally and said with a cheerful smile.


    "Fatty Li, you are all old friends, you don''t have to be so polite!"


    Seeing the nearly 100 guards standing neatly inside the Zhao family''s open door, Ye Fan couldn''t help being a little speechless.


    "Haha, your boy''s status is different now. In the Xuantian Dynasty, there are people who are under one person and more than ten thousand people, these are all the old man asked, even if it is me, I have to salute you when I see you!"


    Although Fatty Li is a young man, his personality is still as young as that of a young man. At the same time, he didn''t forget to tease Wang Xinruo to the side: "Yes, and our prince wife, I almost forgot!"


    These words immediately made Wang Xinruo a big red face, infinitely shy.


    "Well, these virtual ones are no longer needed, let''s go in!"


    Ye Fan directly interrupted the eloquent Fatty Li and said impatiently.


    The identity of the prince bore him a bit in form.


    "simply!"


    Li Zhongkun saw Ye Fan''s impatience, and after a response, led them directly into the Zhao family.


    The internal structure of the Zhao family is definitely the most luxurious of the three families. Because they have the most wealth, they naturally pursue the enjoyment of life and external forms.


    As for the strength of the guard, it is naturally not weak.


    As the saying goes, having money can make ghosts grind, in this martial-dominated Tianwei continent, money is still indispensable, as long as you have money, you can buy many powerful people to sell for them.


    After passing a thousand-meter long corridor paved entirely with white jade, Ye Fan gradually revealed a splendid building like a palace gang, with hanging gems, gorgeous and colorful, really the lobby of the Zhao family.


    Following Li Zhongkun''s entry, Ye Fan only felt that the jewellery inside was really not suitable for a person like him.


    On the contrary, it was Wang Xinruo who was beside him, looking east and west, and the beautiful eyes flashed from time to time, as if he liked this place very much.


    "Welcome the four princes to come, Zhao Mou has missed a long way to welcome him, and hopes to redeem him!"


    In the very center of the lobby, an elderly man with a white beard is sitting right now.


    The old man was dressed in a white attire, and at first glance he was much younger than Wang Yu, and he must be extremely well maintained.


    "You must be senior Zhao Fugui, just call me Ye Fan!"


    Although Ye Fan became the prince, he didn''t mean to be arrogant, and there was a trace of respect in his words.


    "Haha, it''s the old man. His Royal Highness Ye Fan is not arrogant or impetuous, really a young hero, hurry up and get seated!" Zhao Fugui seemed very satisfied with Ye Fan''s reaction and said with a kind smile.


    Under Zhao Fugui''s instruction, Ye Fan directly took the first position, symbolizing the most important VIP.


    "Xue''er, serve Ye Fan quickly!"


    As soon as Ye Fan took his seat, Zhao Fugui''s words followed.


    At the next moment, a beautiful woman in a silver cheongsam arrived, her white and slender legs looming under her graceful steps, and her stunning face was perfect among women.


    "Zhao Xueer!"


    Ye Fan obviously couldn''t react to the woman with a sudden style of painting. He didn''t expect this lady from the Zhao family to have such a quiet and elegant moment.


    Zhao Xueer did not speak, but quietly poured tea for Ye Fan, and walked into the back of the lobby in the next moment.


    "It''s really an honor for my Zhao family that Xueer met His Highness Ye Fan!"


    Looking at Ye Fan''s appearance, Zhao Fugui took advantage of the trend and flattered him. As a businessman, no one can compare to him in terms of his language skills.


    "Senior is humble. Xueer helped me a lot before. I''m grateful that it''s too late!" Ye Fan followed flattery, but he was telling the truth.


    "His Royal Highness Ye Fan is talking about the billion spirit stones. How can this be considered a help? Xueer should help you. Besides, you and Zhong Kun are also friends. Don''t mention it in the future!" Zhao Fugui made a decisive decision and directly replaced Ye Fan wiped out this foreign debt.


    One billion spirit stones were given to Ye Fan for nothing, but Zhao Fugui didn''t even blink his eyelids.


    "How can this be done..." Ye Fan just wanted to refuse, but was directly interrupted by Zhao Fugui: "His Royal Highness, I invite you to come this time, in fact, I want to talk to you about a business matter. That''s nothing."


    "Oh? Senior, come and listen!"


    Ye Fan was immediately aroused by Zhao Fugui''s interest. As for the purpose of his arrival, he didn''t rush to reveal it.


    When dealing with people like Zhao Fugui, one must be more cautious.

 Chapter 603： Cooperation requirements

    "The old man mainly wants to talk to you about the Northern Territory. Hearing what Zhong Kun said, the development of the Northern Territory is unprecedented, and it is under the full control of your Ye Family. Is that true?"


    Zhao Fugui''s expression became serious, the smile on his face slowly dissipated, and he said with a serious face.


    "Senior is right. The Northern Territory is indeed in a stage of rapid development. I don''t know what Senior wants to talk about!"


    Ye Fan nodded, but couldn''t figure out the meaning of Zhao Fugui''s words.


    At first, he used this to talk about surrender, but he didn''t expect to get involved with the Northern Territory.


    "The old man is a businessman, and what I want to talk about is the economy of the Northern Territory. For this developing region, the economic income is the highest. If you can represent the family and hand over the economy of the Northern Territory to our full authority, he can I promise to give you 30% of the revenue!" Zhao Fugui said straightforwardly.


    For merchants, the developing Northern Territory is equivalent to a piece of growing fat. What their Tianxuan auction house has to do is to monopolize, and it must have the support of the Ye family.


    After Ye Fan heard this, he had a sudden pause, only to find the entry point to persuade Zhao Fugui, and suggested: "The kid does have the right to speak in the family, but what Ye Jia lacks is not wealth, but the power behind it. , If the Profound Sky Auction House can turn that 30% of its revenue into support for the Ye Family, or for me, that would be great!"


    Hearing this, Zhao Fugui''s muddy eyes suddenly brightened, and he immediately understood Ye Fan''s good intentions, secretly saying that this kid is also shrewd, knowing to take advantage of the situation to seek profit.


    "Haha, His Royal Highness Ye Fan is joking, you are now a big man, whoever dares to trouble you, the Ye Family in the Northern Territory will not have any problems. The support from my Zhao Family is minimal, or the revenue is more worthwhile. If it is too small, the old man can give you 35%!"


    Zhao Fugui gave a reply almost instantly, using Ye Fan''s identity to cleverly resolve the other party''s request.


    "Senior actually knows what I mean. The economic affairs of the Northern Territory are small. If you can control the entire Xuantian Dynasty, and even more places, wouldn''t you make more money?"


    Ye Fan knew that Zhao Fugui was very eloquent, so he didn''t plan to fight with him again, so he said simply.


    "His Royal Highness Ye Fan, don''t you think your words are a bit big?"


    Seeing Ye Fan clarify everything, Zhao Fugui''s tone also changed to a certain extent, with doubts.


    "Tianxuan Auction House, as the largest consortium of the Xuantian Dynasty, although it controls the economic lifeline of the dynasty, it failed to cover everything and penetrate everywhere. This will cause you to lose a lot of profits, and it will also restrict the development of the dynasty. This is not as simple as a Northern Territory. There are Eastern Territory, Southern Territory, and Western Territory. In addition to your auction house, there are many other family consortia in these places, taking up your funds!"


    Ye Fan said it to himself, but the analysis of the Tianxuan auction house was the best.


    "What does His Royal Highness Ye Fan want to say?"


    Seeing that the other party had such a thorough understanding of the situation at the Profound Sky Auction House, Zhao Fugui became serious again, staring at Ye Fan with a shrewd look.


    "What I want to say is that there is still a lot of room for the development of the Profound Sky Auction House. If you want to release it completely, you need the help of the royal family. As long as I become the Lord of the Profound Sky and become the leader of the royal family, I can Help you expand your territory, and even cooperate with places outside the dynasty, so that your Profound Sky Auction House can truly go to the mainland!"


    Ye Fan''s voice is bold and loud, and can evoke the majestic ambition of others.


    Wang Yu said earlier that the only way to persuade Wang Yu was to give him the wealth of the world.


    And Ye Fan started from the Northern Territory, from the dynasty, to the entire continent, combined with his heroic tone, it can definitely arouse Zhao Fugui''s ambition.


    Judging from the Zhao family''s commercial methods outside the dynasty, Wang Fugui had long wanted to do this, but they could not get the support of the royal family. They were destined to do little business outside, and even the royal family could not do it well.


    "Fuck!"


    Ye Fan''s voice fell, and the scene fell silent for a while, and only after a long time did he hear a clap.


    It was not someone else who was applauding. It was Wang Fugui at the front end of Ye Fan. He smiled and said: "His Royal Highness, I didn''t expect your eloquence to be so good. It has been a long time since the old man has been so excited by others. Our Zhao family can Cooperate with you and support you to become the master of the next generation of Xuantian, but there is one condition!"


    "Senior, just say it!"


    There was a touch of joy on Ye Fan''s face, only to feel that the words he prepared specially were not in vain, and he answered hurriedly.


    "The conditions are actually very simple. Just like the Wang family yesterday, as long as you marry Xueer, my Zhao family will support you in proclaiming the emperor!"


    Wang Fugui suddenly said something amazing.


    "what!"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan almost fell off the stool in fright, and some angry eyes were already coming from his side.


    Does it mean that if you get support, you must marry the offspring of the other party to fail? If Zhao Xueer is a man, wouldn''t Ye Fan still have to worship him.


    "Senior, I think your approach is very inappropriate. Xueer and I have no feelings at all, and the trust between us does not necessarily have to be based on marriage!" Feeling Wang Xinruo''s almost murderous gaze next to him, Ye Fan quickly refused.


    This is really scary. The matter of marriage with Wang Xinruo may have passed into Liu Mantian''s ears because of his identity. If he marries another Zhao Xueer, Liu Mantian will have to go crazy.


    "Hey... Brother Ye Fan, this is your fault. My sister is not inferior to your prince madam in other aspects except for her lively personality. Besides, they are still best friends and they will definitely get along well!"


    At this moment, Li Zhongkun was purely watching the excitement, and he was anxious to sell Zhao Xueer, even ignoring Wang Xinruo''s angrily gaze.


    It is because of good girlfriends that they can''t be together.


    "Fatty Li, I really can''t do this request, and you haven''t asked Xueer''s opinion, I think it''s better to change it!" Ye Fan reiterated solemnly again.


    Zhao Xueer and him are simply enemies, and Ye Fan couldn''t stand it when thinking about quarreling with Zhao Xueer every day.


    "Xue''er''s opinion does not need to be questioned, and our Zhao family only has this one request. If your Highness can''t do it, then I forgive us for having difficulty cooperating!"


    Zhao Fugui ignored Ye Fan''s proposal, and his attitude was very firm.


    Maybe Ye Fan can''t feel it himself, but as the head of the family, Zhao Fugui must be responsible to the entire family. Only by connecting the offspring with Ye Fan can we truly guarantee the prosperity of Zhao''s parents.


    Earlier, Ye Fan had a good idea. If Zhao Xueer was a man, Zhao Fugui would also let the two of them become brothers.


    As for whether Ye Fan can succeed, it is not the scope for Zhao Fugui to consider after cooperation. In any case, he will do his best to help Ye Fan step onto the throne of the King of God.

 Chapter 604： Falsify

    "Senior, since you insist on this, then I can''t help it, just leave!"


    Ye Fan heard the determination in Zhao Fugui''s words, and had no choice but to leave.


    "Ye Fan, wait a minute, don''t worry!"


    Seeing Ye Fan turn around and want to go, Li Zhongkun hurriedly got up and stopped him.


    "Fatty Li, do you have anything else to say?" Ye Fan asked suspiciously as Li Zhongkun was hesitant to speak.


    "Ye Fan, the engagement is indeed a bit awkward, but the relationship is cultivated. Don''t you stay here today and have a good chat with Xueer!"


    Li Zhongkun mysteriously suggested.


    "Does Xue''er know about this?" Seeing Li Zhongkun''s different expression, Ye Fan suddenly had a strange feeling, only to feel that this matter might have a turning point.


    "Naturally know that she wants to see you now too!"


    Li Zhongkun nodded affirmatively.


    And Zhao Fugui, who was on the side, also interjected at this moment; "Zhong Kun''s words are true, the feelings need to be cultivated, and His Royal Highness Ye Fan does not have to leave in a hurry. You can talk to Xueer first. If it is really inappropriate, my Zhao family will not force you. , Can only say that we have no destiny."


    "OK then!"


    Seeing that Zhao Fugui had said so, Ye Fan had to agree.


    Although Wang Xinruo''s expression on the side was a bit ugly, she didn''t say much, after all, it was just a chat. By the way, let''s take a look at Zhao Xueer''s opinions and thoughts.


    If possible, let her persuade Zhao Fugui.


    Under Li Zhongkun''s leadership, Ye Fan and Wang Xinruo walked towards the side house behind the lobby, but Zhao Fugui did not follow.


    Ye Fan''s conversation with Zhao Xue''er was equivalent to a blind date, and his elders were not suitable to follow.


    "Ye Fan, brothers can only help you here. Whether you can convince Xueer or not depends on you!"


    While leading the way, Li Zhongkun suddenly turned his head to remind.


    "Fatty Li, what do you mean?"


    At this moment, Ye Fan only felt that he couldn''t understand the actions of the person in front of him. As his brother, Li Zhongkun must have tried his best to facilitate this, but the specific method was a bit strange.


    Since Ye Fan stayed, it must not be the condition of Zhao Fugui.


    "When you see Xue''er, you will understand!" Li Zhongkun first sold it here, and the three of them had already entered the side room.


    As soon as the door was opened, two women who were quite alike were greeted by two women, both of whom were of heavenly fragrance, and it was sisters Zhao Xueer and Zhao Qiushuang.


    At this moment, Zhao Xueer had changed from the previous explicit cheongsam and put on normal ladies'' clothes, and Zhao Qiushuang was talking about something beside her.


    As the door opened, the eyes of the two women shot out.


    But when he saw Ye Fan who was dignified, Zhao Xueer''s beautiful eyes were full of complex colors.


    The Tianxuan auction house hadn''t taken more than one day, but Ye Fan had already been crowned the crown prince, and became the existence that Zhao Fugui, the ancestor of the Zhao family, must respect.


    Therefore, Zhao Xueer had no intention of resisting the previous tea ceremony.


    "Zhongkun, you can count it, Xue''er has roughly agreed with you, but you must not let Grandpa know about this!" When he saw Ye Fan and the three people, Zhao Qiushuang immediately stood up and faced Li Zhongkun. Said softly.


    "I understand this naturally. Let''s go out first and let the young people talk for themselves!"


    Li Zhongkun faintly responded, and the next moment he walked out of the room with Zhao Qiushuang, and closed the door for the three of Ye Fan.


    Two women and one man are in the same room, and the three of them are somewhat embarrassed.


    Ye Fan''s thick-skinned face is good to say, but Wang Xinruo and Zhao Xueer''s best friends, they really don''t know what to say when they meet.


    "Sister Xinruo, I''m sorry, I didn''t expect things to be like this, Grandpa''s decision was sudden!"


    Although Zhao Xueer quarreled with Ye Fan on weekdays, but under normal circumstances, he was a well-educated lady who was the first to apologize to Wang Xinruo.


    "Xue''er, do you have any idea?"


    Wang Xinruo didn''t mean to blame, on the contrary, Ye Fan and Ye Fan were both stunned by the mysterious Li Zhongkun, and couldn''t help asking.


    "Yep!"


    Zhao Xueer nodded slightly and saw that Wang Xinruo didn''t blame herself. She felt a little better, and gradually turned to Ye Fan and said, "Ye Fan, Grandpa''s words cannot be rebelled. There is only one way to get the support of our Wang family. I I can marry you!"


    "what?"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan immediately took a step back. Zhao Xueer��s complex expression and firm words made him feel a little flustered, and Wang Xinruo who was on the side was also taken aback and did not dare to talk; "Xue��er, you know Are you talking about something? You and Ye Fan don''t have a relationship between men and women!"


    "Sister Xinruo, listen to me. What I mean by getting married is just to falsify. This is the only way right now. In addition to gaining a reputation, Ye Fan can''t think of anything else!" Zhao Xueer said with a rare serious expression. .


    "reputation!"


    Wang Xinruo understood something instantly, and the next moment he shook his head and said: "No, Xueer, this is too unfair to you. If you become Ye Fan''s wife, even in name, no one will marry you in the future!"


    And Ye Fan nodded to the side, saying that Zhao Xueer''s sacrifice was indeed too great.


    "Hehe, just take it to do something for the future of the Wang family, besides, you still have sister Xinruo. With you, Ye Fan wouldn''t dare to bully me!"


    Zhao Xueer suddenly smiled freely and easily, even joking.


    And this joke also made Ye Fan extraordinarily speechless. What does it mean that he bullied the other party? It was clear that Zhao Xueer would come to him if he had nothing to do.


    If they become Ye Fan''s fianc��e, and they stay with each other day and night, then they will really fight.


    But at this moment Ye Fan didn''t express the depression in his heart, just because Zhao Xueer at this moment admired him.


    For the better future of the Wang family, but also for Ye Fan''s throne, willing to sacrifice himself.


    "Xue''er, have you really thought about it?"


    Wang Xinruo''s beautiful eyes were touched and reluctant.


    At the beginning of Ye Fan''s position as the prince, all the forces were too weak. She understood the importance of the Wang Family''s support to Ye Fan.


    The trick that Zhao Xueer came up with was the only way to deceive, although it had a strong deceptive element.


    Seeing Zhao Xue''er''s unwavering appearance, Ye Fan finally couldn''t help being touched, and said sincerely: "Xue''er, thank you!"


    "Ye Fan, you don''t need to thank me. If you want to, please thank my brother-in-law. He came up with this method!"


    Zhao Xueer''s words were a bit blunt, as if she was about to become Ye Fan''s fianc��e, and she was even more unwelcome to her.


    "This Fatty Li is really a brother!"


    Ye Fan sighed with emotion, fearing that only Fatty Li could think of this kind of tricking his sister and lie to his elders.


    As for a marriage that falsified, purely for cooperation, Ye Fan would naturally not refuse.


    All in all, only Zhao Xueer suffers. For Ye Fan, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages.

 Chapter 605： The sky is coming

    That evening, Ye Fan saw Zhao Fugui again and confirmed the relationship between the two parties with him.


    As the prospective son-in-law of the Wang family, Ye Fan received the support of the other party, and the future of the Northern Territory''s economy will be entirely in charge of the Tianxuan Auction House.


    At very late night, Wang Xinruo and Zhao Xueer slept in the same room. The two women had a lot of boudoir things to talk about. Although Ye Fan stayed in Wang''s house temporarily, he still could only sleep in the guest room.


    In the morning of the second day, an extremely heavy event circulated in the imperial city. The new prince Ye Fan made a marriage contract with Zhao Xueer, the second lady of the Zhao family, to marry a beautiful woman last night.


    If Ye Fan became a prince, and got married by the emperor, and had a perfect woman like Wang Xinruo as a partner, this is already envious of others, then at this moment this incident really makes those people want to vomit blood with envy.


    Two days in a row, they received two of the best beauties in the imperial city. No one has ever done such a deed.


    And the reason why this matter spread so quickly, there must be Zhao Fugui deliberately behind it.


    If Ye Fan is really successful in the future, then the benefits he will receive from the Zhao family can''t be inferior to the Wang family.


    As for Ye Fan''s nameless marriage contract, Zhao Fugui did not see it, nor did he go into it further.


    Because for him, "famous" is enough, it is enough to tie Ye Fan and Zhao family to each other.


    Under the invitation of the Zhao family, Ye Fan lived here for two days. When he returned to the Wang family, it was already noon on the third day.


    And poor Zhao Xueer was also "swept out" by the Zhao family. As Ye Fan''s fiancee, she could only stay with Ye Fan from now on.


    However, with Zhao Xueer''s temperament, she would inevitably be with Wang Xinruo every day, and their girlfriends became the future women of the same man, but they were considered complete.


    After returning to the Wang family, Ye Fan first explained the Zhao family''s affairs with Wang Yu.


    Seeing that Ye Fan could even convince the Zhao family, Wang Yu looked at him quite admirably.


    In any case, the more people standing behind Ye Fan, the better thing for his Wang family.


    "Ye Fan, the Zhao family''s affairs have been resolved, what do you plan to do next? Is it to unite with the Zhao family to put pressure on the Ye family?" Wang Yu asked a very important question.


    With the help of the two families of Wang and Zhao, Ye Fan should no longer fear the Ye family.


    Who knows that Ye Fan shook his head and faintly replied: "It''s still a bit early to deal with the Ye Family. Now I have asked Senior Zhao Fugui to stop economic contacts with the Ye Family. It happened to take advantage of this time to see their reaction. !"


    "It''s also a good thing to be more cautious. If you are pressing the Ye Family at this moment, the beneficiary will only be the mysterious prince!" Wang Yu nodded in agreement.


    "Well, it''s almost a week since I came to the imperial city. Next, I decided to return to the High Heaven Hall to practice well. When I step into the Heavenly Growth Realm, the time must be ripe!" Ye Fan said methodically.


    He had already planned the next thing. As for the two fianc��es, he could only stay in this imperial city for the time being to help him get in touch with each other, especially the Queen Xinruo, who could definitely help Ye Fan.


    "Well, your plan is very good..."


    Wang Yu nodded appreciatively, just about to continue speaking, but suddenly his complexion changed drastically and his eyes looked east.


    There, I saw a group of strange clouds flying quickly, and in the blink of an eye, it had arrived in the sky above the Wang family.


    "who?"


    Wang Yu yelled violently, his body soaring into the sky, and directly into the snow-white clouds. At the same time, there were several powerful auras within the Wang family that followed Wang Yu''s figure.


    Ye Fan naturally didn''t look at it. He was surprised when he rushed into the clouds. There is a powerful aura inside the clouds. Who is it? Dare to make trouble at Wang''s house.


    As soon as he entered the clouds, Ye Fan was stunned, and saw four women who dumped the world leaping into the air, and ribbons flying behind him, like four fairies falling into the earth.


    The head of the four people is even more beautiful, both in temperament and appearance, but the pretty face has a trace of majesty, staring at Wang Yu.


    "Who is Lao Dao? It turned out that it was the palace lord of the Baihua Palace who came here. I wonder if the palace lord comes to my royal house today?"


    When Ye Fan arrived, Wang Yu had already started talking with the woman headed.


    The lord of the Baihua Palace, that person is naturally Liu Mantian.


    "Where is Ye Fan? Let him come out, I want to see him!"


    Liu Mantian''s face was cold, his eyes flashed with anger as he spoke.


    And all of this was seen by Ye Fan in the back, and he suddenly "cocked" in his heart, secretly making a bad cry.


    The successive engagements this time obviously angered Liu Mantian, and even went to find the Wang family himself.


    "Ye Fan is indeed in my Wang''s house, but he is our important guest. I don''t know what the palace chief saw him?"


    Wang Yu replied neither humble nor humble.


    The strength of his and Liu Mantian are almost the same, and the comprehensive strength of the Wang Family is no less than that of Hundred Flowers Palace, so he is not afraid.


    "Man Tian, ??I am here!"


    Just as Liu Mantian was about to answer, a voice suddenly interrupted her conversation with Yu Gong.


    The voice was filled with the joy of reunion after a long time, but it was more of guilt.


    "Okay, you grudge, the palace lord is waiting for you in the Baihua Palace, but you are enjoying the blessing of the people in the imperial city. What a damn!"


    When Ye Fan appeared, the faces of the three women beside Liu Mantian suddenly showed anger, and they said something.


    "Luo Shui, shut up, don''t say anything!"


    Before Ye Fan could respond, Liu Mantian had already spoken first, stopping the indiscriminate bombing of these people.


    "Ye Fan, come with me!"


    Liu Mantian''s gaze towards Ye Fan was no longer as full of love as before. There were still many things that Ye Fan didn''t want to see. In addition to sorrow, there were strangeness and disappointment.


    "Yugong, you don''t have to worry about me. Haosheng entertains them!"


    Ye Fan turned his head to exhort Yu Gong, and then left with Liu Mantian.


    Seeing the unique eyes when Ye Fan and the two looked at each other, Yu Gong roughly understood something, and did not continue to say more. He sighed and returned to the ground of the Wang family.


    And the three women in the clouds were invited into the Wang''s house by him, and Haosheng was entertaining them.


    Ye Fan followed Liu Mantian for a long distance, and finally fell on a barren mountain outside the imperial city.


    After Liu Mantian stood still, his back turned to Ye Fan, and the atmosphere seemed a bit depressed for a while.


    "Mantian, things are not what you think, you must listen to me to explain!"


    Even though he knew that it seemed weak and pale to say so, Ye Fan still wanted to say it.


    He knew that the woman in front of him was sad, so he could only try his best to heal her wounds.

 Chapter 606： Meet three women

    "Ye Fan, you continue to marry in the imperial city, do you still have me in your heart?"


    Listening to Ye Fan''s words, Liu Mantian finally turned around, full of resentment on Qiao''s face.


    It''s not that she is unkind, but that Ye Fan did too much this time.


    "Don''t think all over the sky, you are my first woman, no one can replace it in my heart!"


    Ye Fan first made a solemn statement, and then immediately said: "What you hear is both true and false."


    "I really like Xinruo, and the Lord Xuantian personally made a marriage contract for us, I hope you can understand it, but Zhao Xueer''s affairs are nothing more than falsification, nameless!"


    Ye Fan''s explanation is very sincere, and it also implies a sense of guilt.


    He did reject Wang Xinruo before, but the Lord of Xuantian intervened and he had no choice. The so-called emperor''s order cannot be disobeyed.


    In the words, Ye Fan basically took all the faults to himself.


    "Just forget about Wang Xinruo, then what''s the matter with you and Zhao Xueer? What do you mean by name but not reality? I think you are coveting people to be young and beautiful, but it is almost the same!"


    Listening to Ye Fan''s explanation, Liu Mantian''s expression gradually recovered a bit, but his tone still carried Mai Tai.


    Engaging with Wang Xinruo is the emperor''s life, but Zhao Xueer has no such relationship.


    "How is it possible? In my eyes, how can she compare to you!"


    Seeing Liu Man''s bulging weather, Ye Fan suddenly couldn''t help but want to laugh. He didn''t expect that even the lord of the Baihua Palace would be jealous, and he would still be jealous of a little sensible girl.


    "Man Tian, ??you should know that I recently became a prince, but the support behind it is too weak. I urgently need the support of other forces in the imperial city. The Zhao family is a very important part. This time it is the girl of Xue''er. Zigan made a sacrifice, gave me my future and became my fianc��e in name. Only in this way can the Zhao family be willing to stand behind me!"


    Ye Fan explained very clearly.


    "Then Zhao Xueer is so stupid!"


    Liu Mantian''s grievances were mainly in Zhao Xueer''s body. He thought that Ye Fan was addicted to looking for a woman. He never thought that there was such a complicated relationship behind it.


    At this moment, she can''t help but feel pity for Zhao Xueer. Such a reputation is very important to any woman, and it is directly related to the future happiness.


    "Xue''er sacrificed a lot, I am very grateful to her, but we have no feelings, so you don''t have to worry about Mantian!" Ye Fan clarified again, for fear that Liu Mantian would start thinking again.


    "Then you have a real relationship with Wang Xinruo?" Liu Mantian turned around, and did not intend to let Ye Fan go.


    "Uh, this..." Ye Fan was speechless for a while, and then said after a long time: "It is true. I met her very early. If she hadn''t helped me many times in the early days of the High Heaven Palace, I might not Will come this far, so..."


    "I want to see her first!"


    Liu Mantian quickly interrupted Ye Fan''s words, but his attitude was unclear.


    I hated him before, but now he takes the initiative to meet again, which is really strange.


    "Okay, I''ll take you there!"


    Ye Fan stepped forward, just about to hold the opponent''s jade hand, but Liu Mantian clapped and opened it.


    Angrily retracted his palm, Ye Fan led the way directly in front, while Liu Mantian followed behind him like a fairy, with his clothes flying, causing Ye Fan to turn his head again and again.


    At the speed of the two, they quickly returned to the Wang family. At this moment, Wang Yu and others are still entertaining the Baihua Sanxian. Although the cultivation level is very different, the beautiful appearance of the Baihua Sanxian Qingcheng is very famous in the imperial city. The Wang family also had to respect them.


    Ye Fan didn''t enter the lobby, but went straight to the backyard. At this moment, Wang Xinruo and Zhao Xueer were having a close conversation, and he didn''t even know that Liu Mantian had arrived.


    "brush!"


    The two figures fell into the courtyard, and finally attracted the attention of the two women.


    "Ye Fan, why are you here? This is..."


    For Ye Fan''s sudden arrival, Wang Xinruo just wanted to talk, and the next moment he was attracted by the incomparably bright figure behind Ye Fan.


    This person is dressed in white veil, noble and elegant, just like the fairy on the day, fresh and refined, far away from the mundane world.


    But in the fairy aura, Shang still had a flattering attitude, really looking back and smiling.


    "Xinruo, she is..."


    Just halfway through Ye Fan''s answer, Liu Mantian at the back interrupted, "Palace Master of the Hundred Flowers Palace, Liu Mantian!"


    "what!"


    Although they had vaguely guessed the identity of Liu Mantian, the two of Wang Xinruo couldn''t help being surprised.


    Is this Ye Fan''s first woman? In front of her, their peerless double pride also felt a little ashamed.


    "Xinruo, you don''t need to be nervous, Mantian just wants to see you!"


    Seeing Wang Xinruo who was a little unnatural, Ye Fan quickly consoled him.


    As a superior, Liu Mantian has a strong aura, and sometimes even he can''t stand it, let alone Wang Xinruo who met for the first time.


    "Please inside!"


    Wang Xinruo was always confident, so he quickly recovered and welcomed Liu Mantian and Ye Fan into the room together.


    In the wide room, Ye Fan sat in the middle, while Liu Mantian and Wang Xinruo sat on the two sides, and Zhao Xueer naturally sat on Wang Xinruo''s side.


    Everyone did not speak, and the atmosphere became a bit awkward for a while, and at the same time it smelled of gunpowder.


    "Wang Xinruo, a talented woman in the imperial city, I have heard of you, as for me, Ye Fan must have already told you!"


    Liu Mantian took the initiative to speak, but his tone was not stunned, making people unable to hear her emotions.


    "Yes, but Sister Mantian''s prestige is much larger than mine, Xinruo dare not compare it!" Wang Xinruo said modestly.


    "You and Ye Fan can get married from the emperor, but it''s much better than me. Unlike me, if he doesn''t come like this, he will almost forget me!" Liu Mantian''s tone was a bit sour, and he finally started to have trouble at this moment.


    The implication is clear, Wang Xinruo snatched Liu Mantian''s man.


    "Sister Mantian, it''s not right for you to speak like this. Sister Xinruo and Ye Fan were born to death. They are in good agreement. It is normal to get married from the Lord of Xuantian. Only if they have their name and share, can they be considered a perfect couple!" Zhao Xueer heard the bad words in Liu Mantian''s words, and immediately retorted for Wang Xinruo.


    Although Liu Mantian is terrifying, she can be regarded as Ye Fan''s regular wife in terms of identity, but at this moment she and Wang Xinruo are both Ye Fan''s fianc��es. If the two are united, there is no need to be afraid of Liu Mantian.


    "Do you mean I have no name and no points?"


    This remark immediately rekindled the anger in Liu Mantian''s heart that was finally soothed by Ye Fan, and the smell of gunpowder on the court suddenly became heavier.


    Ye Fan really didn''t know what to say at this moment. Both were smart and powerful women, and with Zhao Xueer''s indiscriminate mischief on the sidelines, this matter was developing in a worse and worse direction today.

 Chapter 607： getting along well

    "I didn''t say that, but Sister Mantian shouldn''t marry the emperor, right?"


    Zhao Xueer was not afraid, and continued to speak.


    She had quarreled with Ye Fan frequently, and her words were very sharp at the moment, and they also hinted at sarcasm.


    "Sher, don''t say anything!"


    Seeing Liu Mantian''s gradually changing face, Wang Xinruo interrupted Zhao Xueer''s words quickly, the girl beside the secret road really didn''t know what was good or bad.


    "That''s how it is!"


    After being interrupted, Zhao Xueer murmured to herself, very unhappy.


    "Sister Mantian, Xueer has been unobtrusive since she was a child, and likes nonsense, I hope you don''t take it to heart!"


    Wang Xinruo immediately apologized to Liu Mantian, much more sensible than Zhao Xueer.


    After all, Liu Mantian is preconceived anyway, and the other party is the Palace Master of the Hundred Flower Palace, how can he talk to her like this.


    Zhao Xue''er is not the solution to the problem in this way. In the end, it will only fall apart and make Ye Fan embarrassed.


    At this moment, what Wang Xinruo wanted to strive for was his future status, and he could not be crushed by Liu Mantian, but he would not overpower Liu Mantian.


    All she seeks is emotional fairness.


    "It''s so useless. The reason I want to see you today is mainly to help Ye Fan check it out!"


    Seeing that Wang Xinruo was so sensible and didn''t mess around with Zhao Xueer, Liu Mantian''s expression also slowed down, gradually revealing his true purpose.


    This was a war without gunpowder, and since she started it again, she would naturally end it.


    If there is endless arguing, then she and Zhao Xueer will be no different.


    "Mantian, so you agree!"


    Ye Fan was so excited after hearing this, he couldn''t help but gave Wang Xinruo a thumbs up. If she hadn''t sincerely apologized, this matter would have been going on endlessly today.


    "Huh, only this time, there won''t be another time!"


    Liu Mantian looked at Ye Fan''s smiling face, and immediately became out of breath, angered.


    "amount����"


    These words caused the joy on Ye Fan''s face to dissipate in an instant. It was not that he wanted his wives and concubines in groups, but that there was still a shadowy month that had not been resolved.


    Moreover, this girl was at odds with Wang Xinruo in the High Heaven Hall. When the time comes to agree, not only will Liu Mantian be alone, but Wang Xinruo will also have to count, and even Zhao Xueer, the nominal fiancee, will also intervene.


    Three women in a play, wanting to take the movie moon again, it is really harder than going to the sky.


    "Sister Mantian, then we will get along well in the future, and help Ye Fan together to make him become an emperor!" Wang Xinruo''s inner fear has completely dissipated, but Liu Mantian is also a good talker, and he immediately promised.


    After hearing that, Liu Mantian nodded and did not respond. Instead, Zhao Xueer interjected again: "Sister Xinruo, I have said that Ye Fan is a pervert. If he becomes the lord of Xuantian, wouldn''t it be countless harems? , You have to be careful!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Liu Mantian and Wang Xinruo''s attention were immediately attracted, and they even led them to a battle line.


    Ye Fan almost didn''t vomit blood when he heard it, and his gratitude for Zhao Xueer was almost gone. This woman was too venomous.


    Just now, Liu Mantian''s anger was provoked by her, and at this moment, she let the two women join hands to deal with him.


    "Zhao Xueer, if you talk nonsense next time, be careful that I divorced you and cancel the marriage contract!"


    Ye Fan quite hated that iron could not become a steel track.


    "Huh, if you get a bargain, you still sell well. If you dare to do this, I will tell the grandfather immediately and let the Wang family cancel the cooperation with you!"


    Zhao Xueer replied somewhat playfully, completely fearless to Ye Fan.


    "you����"


    At this point, Ye Fan was helpless. He was just scaring this girl before, but Zhao Xue''er didn''t take it at all.


    "Well, you two should stop quarreling. I saw Sister Mantian for the first time today. I have a lot to talk about. Ye Fan, go out first!"


    After Wang Xinruo said, he actually drove Ye Fan directly.


    "Hey, you guys..."


    Ye Fan was very helpless and was kicked out of the door. Although the door was full of his women, he still didn''t understand the world of women.


    However, with Wang Xinruo''s wisdom, he would definitely have a good relationship with Liu Mantian, which also saved Ye Fan a lot of time.


    It was evening after Liu Mantian came out of the house, with a brilliant smile on his lips.


    Seeing that Ye Fan was still sitting on the stone bench in the courtyard, he immediately walked towards him.


    "Ye Fan, what are you doing here?" Liu Mantian frowned slightly, confused.


    "Naturally waiting for you!"


    Looking at the beautiful figure in front of him, Ye Fan smiled differently, and directly pulled the woman into his arms, touching with a refreshing breeze, with an intoxicating fragrance.


    In Ye Fan''s arms, Liu Mantian''s pretty face blushed. Although this was not an ambiguous thing for the two of them, it was Wang Xinruo''s house after all.


    Liu Mantian was a little shy when other women saw the two of them looking like glue.


    "You goblin, this time you went to the door by yourself against my will, and stay with me tonight!"


    Looking at Liu Mantian''s budding appearance, Ye Fan cried out in his heart that he couldn''t bear it. He hugged the beautiful woman and quickly leaped toward the house where he lived.


    Liu Mantian took the initiative to put his arms around Ye Fan''s neck and watched him affectionately, his pretty face was more beautiful than before.


    After the cloud and rain, it was already the next morning. Ye Fan and Liu Mantian embraced closely, enjoying the tenderness.


    "Ye Fan, how are you and Liu Yue? Are they the same as we are now?"


    Liu Mantian suddenly thought of something, blinking a pair of beautiful big eyes, and asked.


    "Um...what do you think of me, is it really as unbearable as Xueer said?" Ye Fan was very speechless.


    "Gluck, naturally not, you are my Liu Mantian''s man. When the Crown Prince, no one dares to say that you are not?"


    Liu Mantian suddenly covered his mouth and laughed lightly. She let Liu Yue''s two daughters come, the main purpose of which was to supervise Ye Fan and to eliminate his loneliness.


    Unexpectedly, facing these two beautiful women, Ye Fan held back.


    Ye Fan just smiled when he heard it, and didn''t respond. This was a small trap Liu Mantian gave him. If he did, the result would be miserable.


    "Okay, no kidding. I discussed with Sister Xinruo earlier. Considering that you have just taken up the position of prince, the supporters behind are still weak compared with the prince. I decided to leave the three immortals of Baihua to help you. With them, you can call on many strong people, but you are not allowed to bully them!" Liu Mantian suddenly said seriously.


    "Hehe, depending on what you mean, is it because you want me to take them into the harem?" Ye Fan suddenly joked.


    "you dare!"


    Liu Mantian was anxious when he heard it. Even though he knew this was a joke, all of the three fairy gods and goddesses of the Hundred Blossoms, one of them was not good, it was really possible.


    "Dare you, it depends on your performance!" Ye Fan chuckled secretly, and the next moment he entangled with Liu Mantian again, the house was suddenly full of spring...

 Chapter 608： Depart for Ghost Valley

    But it was five days after Ye Fan and Liu Mantian both left.


    For the past five days, most of Ye Fan has been in the tender country, lingering with Liu Mantian from time to time, and Wang Xinruo saw it in his eyes, but because he was not prepared in his heart, he could only give up this plan. Zhao Xueer even muttered after learning about it. Constantly, completely regarded Ye Fan as a pervert.


    Originally, she was going back to the sect with Ye Fan this time, but when she thought about the shame of Ye Fan and Liu Mantian, Zhao Xueer decisively chose to stay beside Wang Xinruo, not willing to go with Ye Fan at all.


    After leaving the imperial city, Liu Mantian returned to the Baihua Palace, while Ye Fan went to the Lingxiao Palace.


    Unknowingly, Ye Fan''s half a month''s time has been spent on the original day of wishing Wang Yu''s birthday.


    The Wang family and Zhao family almost became Ye Fan''s second family.


    At the same time there is a royal family, but the matter of the High Heaven Palace is imminent, Ye Fan hasn''t planned to go to the royal family so soon.


    At that time, those royal disciples would certainly not wait to see him, the fourth prince born out of nowhere, so Ye Fan decided to wait until his strength was high before going there.


    When the time comes, anyone who dares to provoke will be beaten on his knees to beg for mercy.


    Two days later, Ye Fan finally returned to Lingxiao Immortal Mountain. At this moment, Liu Yue and the two daughters were still cultivating hard in Ao Shi Palace, and it was extremely happy to see Ye Fan coming back.


    Ye Fan not only described the affairs of the imperial city with them, but also told them about Liu Mantian''s final arrival, which immediately made the two women excited again.


    "If you want, you don''t have to stay here every day, you can go to the imperial city to see, your masters are there!"


    Ye Fan finally reminded.


    "Really?" Liu Yue and the two women were very happy, and they had decided to do what Ye Fan said. They were almost throwing up here, and they felt like a prison.


    "I''m going to practice in the near future, you should be careful on the road!" After Ye Fan ordered, he had already left the Baihua Palace, headed for the top of the fairy mountain, and finally stepped into the Purple Cloud Palace.


    At this moment, in the purple sky, Ye Fan was sitting cross-legged in the center, absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth madly.


    It has been a while since he stepped into the Ninth Level of the Vientiane Realm, but he was still far from the Heavenly Development Realm. This time, Ye Fan mainly wanted to reach the realm. More insights would be of great benefit to future breakthroughs.


    As the cultivation base continued to rise, a barrier gradually appeared in Ye Fan''s mind, and he couldn''t pass it anyway.


    This is the bottleneck of the Tianyan Realm, but it is more obvious and firmer than the realm at any time.


    This sitting took three full days, and the appearance of the bottleneck had blocked Ye Fan''s cultivation.


    "call����"


    Sitting stupidly on the ground, Ye Fan breathed out a little helplessly. This time, apart from seeing the bottleneck, there was no breakthrough.


    "Xiao Fan, cultivation is not accomplished overnight, let alone quick success. Come out first!"


    At the moment when Ye Fan was sighing helplessly, an indoctrination came from the outside world.


    "Empty old!"


    Ye Fan knew who it was as soon as he heard this voice, and with the excitement in his heart, he hurried to an outsider.


    The realm of Kong Lao is deep and his strength is unfathomable. With his guidance, he can avoid many detours.


    "Xiao Fan see Kong Lao!"


    Looking at the low-key old man in front of him like the old man next door, Ye Fan bowed and saluted him.


    "Hehe, you are now the fourth prince, you don''t have to be like that when you see the old man!"


    Kong Lao smiled and helped Ye Fan up, but he was very satisfied with what Ye Fan did.


    Not arrogant or rash, this is a very good quality, and it is also a must for the strong.


    "Kong Lao joked!"


    Ye Fan first made a humble sentence. It seems that the dynasty knew about his becoming a prince. The next moment he opened up the topic and asked: "Old man, I am trapped in the bottleneck of the Heavenly Growth Realm, but I can''t wait any longer. Method, I don��t know if Kong Lao can give some pointers."


    "The bottleneck of the Tianyan Realm is very different from the Vientiane Realm. It is not that it can be broken by pointing. The old man can tell you, there is only one word "yan". When you understand the meaning of "yan", you will naturally be able to break through the sky. Evolve!"


    Kong Lao Yu''s long-term education.


    "Yan!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, this word sounds a little trance at first, it is even more difficult to understand the meaning.


    "The realm cannot be forced. Many strong people would rather be at the 9th peak of the Vientiane Realm than break through the Heavenly Growth Realm. The key lies in this word. Before you have a thorough understanding of it, you can make a breakthrough in the future. Ushering in a bigger bottleneck, it will never be able to break through!" Kong Lao knew that Ye Fan paid great attention to cultivation, so he reminded him emphatically.


    "Thank you senior for telling me, Xiao Fan must remember it!" Ye Fan said gratefully, but fortunately, he asked Kong Lao, otherwise he is likely to make a detour this time.


    "This time the old man is looking for you to discuss with you about the ghost valley gate. You have learned their paintings as a prison, but this technique is obscure and difficult to understand. You must supplement them to quickly practice!"


    Kong Lao waved his hand and gradually revealed the reason for seeing Ye Fan.


    "Does Kong always want me to go to Ghost Valley Gate?"


    This was actually Ye Fan''s long-time plan, but because of the delay in the imperial city, he never wanted to be empty but took the initiative to remind him.


    "Yes, painting the ground as a prison is just a semi-finished product. There is a more powerful technique hidden behind it: the yin and yang **** map. If you can learn this method, you will surely be able to look forward to it in the future on the Tianzong Taoism, and there will be a lot less. Rival!"


    Kong Lao nodded faintly and said some exciting words.


    "Yin and Yang God Picture!"


    The name of this skill, Ye Fan, seems to have been heard from the mysterious machine. It is a combination of drawing the ground as a prison and forming a picture of gossip. It is the most powerful formation martial art of the Guigu Sect thousands of years ago. Later, it split up for unknown reasons. For the two martial arts.


    "Xiao Fan listened to what Mr. Kong said, and this is the journey to Guigu Gate!"


    Ye Fan became more excited about the Yin-Yang God Map, no matter if he could get it, he wanted to fight for it.


    "En!" Kong Lao nodded lightly, and gradually disappeared in front of Ye Fan the next moment.


    Ye Fan glanced at the back of Zixiao Palace for the last time, his back flicked, his body soared to the sky, and he flew quickly toward the south.


    The geographical location of Ghost Valley Gate is a bit special. It is located at the intersection of the Southern Region and the Eastern Region. Ye Fan only determined the final direction after looking at the unique map of the High Heaven Palace.


    Flying in the sky, Ye Fan couldn''t help sighing with emotion as he watched the scenery below as a floating light and glimpsing.


    As soon as he returned from the imperial city, he had to set off for Guigu Gate before he had a good night''s sleep in the Lingxiao Hall.


    And facing him, it is most likely to be more difficult and difficult.


    However, thinking about the ability to improve and getting closer and closer to his dream, all of this is worth it. In that unknown ghost valley gate, it may be able to help him see through the sky.

 Chapter 609： Meet old friends

    Following the directions on the map, Ye Fan spent five full days before finally arriving in front of a smoky valley.


    In front of him, the white mist meets the clouds in the sky, like the end of the sky and the earth, and the scene is quite spectacular.


    Ye Fan didn''t step into the white mist rashly. As the sect of the dynasty specializing in formations, this white mist might be a big formation, killing people invisible.


    To ensure safety, Ye Fan stood outside the white fog, with a hint of lightness in his voice, and shouted inward: "Lingxiao Hall disciple Ye Fan, come visit Guigu Gate!"


    The words fell completely, and even though they were submerged in the valley, there was no response, and no one responded to Ye Fan''s words.


    "Isn''t this the goalkeeper?"


    Ye Fan''s voice went down, except to prove that the valley was deep, the rest could only produce this speculation.


    After waiting for another moment, Ye Fan stepped into the white mist resolutely, without any danger.


    Before he had traveled far, there was a fighting sound in front of Ye Fan, and when he looked closer, he saw a group of people in black fighting fiercely against a few gray-headed young men.


    All of these young men were uniformly dressed in slightly tattered gray robes, and they were obviously from the sect.


    And looking at his demeanor and clothing, it should be the ghost of the valley door.


    At this moment, the situation of these Guigu Sect disciples is not optimistic. They are surrounded by groups of people in black, and some of them are dying.


    "End up, hurry up!"


    The head of Guigumen was a man with a beard on his face. His beard covered his appearance and his age was indistinguishable, but his strength was almost the same as that of those around him. He was in the early stage of the Vientiane Realm.


    "Senior Brother Ye, many juniors have been injured, and the attacking battle is no longer condensed. At this moment, I only hope that the elders behind will find us and come to help!"


    Facing the sharp shout of the leading man, several Guigu Sect disciples could only helplessly respond, as if they had already accepted their fate.


    "Quack, don''t have any wishful thinking, no one can save you today, Guigu Sect, it will soon become an adult''s sacrifice!" A black-clothed population uttered a hoarse voice, and it is bound to drive out many Guigu Sect disciples. .


    "Magic Way!"


    Listening to this tone, Ye Fan suddenly guessed the origin of the man in black, and after a whisper to himself, his body flashed and he had come to the center of the field.


    "Chang..."


    A transparent ancient sword was inserted into the ground, and the hilt was still trembling slightly, and the remaining power of the sword shattered everyone present.


    "who?"


    After the man in black stood still, he suddenly yelled, and the face hidden under the black hat was full of fierceness.


    At the same time, behind the transparent ancient sword, a figure dressed in a handsome purple robe was looming in the white mist, and his short hair was also flying in the wind. It looked very chic, it was Ye Fan.


    "Those of the magic way, die!"


    Ye Fan made a ruthless voice, and the next moment he drew out the heavenly sword in front of him, and waved it towards the people of the magic way.


    "brush!"


    A white blade detached from the sky sword and slashed at the black man in front of him.


    "So strong, what kind of power is this..."


    Facing the white blade, many people in black were stunned, and even forgot to escape.


    They all know that the person in front of them and them are not on the same level at all, and even running away will have no effect.


    "Puff puff����"


    The poor magic power in the hands of the people in black was almost instantly destroyed by the sword light, the next moment the sword light covered their bodies and passed away with the wind.


    "Wow!"


    Jian Guang carried the endless white mist and disappeared in the distance, and many people in black also disappeared like the world.


    When Ye Fan retracted the Heavenly Sword and turned around, he found that several Guigu Sect disciples were dumbfounded, looking at him with a glance at the monster.


    "You, you are..."


    Suddenly, the headed beard trembled all over, stretched out a finger, and was speechless with excitement.


    "you know me?"


    Ye Fan looked at him fixedly, with some confusion in his eyes.


    From the beginning to the end, he never said his name, and these disciples at the bottom of the Ghost Valley Sect should not be very clear about his identity.


    "Brother Fan, you are Brother Fan... I am Ye Gui, don''t you know me?"


    The man tried his best to lick his beard while talking, but he still kept his original appearance.


    "Ye Gui!"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan suddenly stopped, and a stubborn and loyal figure gradually appeared in his mind.


    In the early days after Ye Fan drove Ye Meng away, Ye Gui wanted to make an appointment with Ye Fan. Later, he made an appearance for Ye Fan and even quarreled with Ye Juaner. Ye Fan did not forget the scenes at the beginning.


    It''s just that more than two years have passed, and I saw Ye Gui again. If it weren''t for a reminder, he would definitely not recognize it.


    "Ye Gui, are you okay, why are you at Guigu Gate? What happened in the original enrollment ceremony?"


    Ye Fan was also a little happy when he met the old friend, and walked to Ye Gui''s body on his own initiative, and couldn''t help but care.


    "After the enrollment ceremony was interrupted by Demon Venerable, I didn''t have the chance to join any sect because of my weak realm, but the elder Xuanji took a fancy to my stubborn character and brought me to the Ghost Valley Sect to train!"


    Ye Gui explained in detail with gratitude in his eyes.


    "That''s the case, no wonder I didn''t see you in Ye''s house later, so let''s go back to Ye''s house to have a look!"


    There was a clear expression on Ye Fan''s face, and at the same time he exhorted.


    In any case, Ye Gui is a child of the Ye family.


    At this moment, Ye Fan only sighed that Guigu Gate was really a magical place, but after more than two years, he changed Ye Gui into such a look, and he couldn''t recognize his good brothers when they met.


    "Brother Fan, don''t worry, I will definitely go back, but I have to wait for this sect tribulation!"


    As Ye Gui said, the expression on his face gradually became worried, and his nine-death life just now is still vivid.


    "Zongmen Great Tribulation?"


    After hearing these four words, Ye Fan''s complexion also sank, and he immediately asked: "What is going on? How can the people of the magic way find your ghost valley gate!"


    "Brother Fan, you don��t know. Some time ago, the Fourth Demon Array Demon discovered an evil formation, called Yin-Yang Phantom. It can absorb the power of the formation and attach it to himself, in order to quickly Improve his strength, this time he cooperated with Demon Venerable to kill the Ghost Valley Gate together!"


    Ye Gui explained cautiously.


    "Yin and Yang change!"


    The more Ye Fan heard it, the more shocked he was, the formation demon''s research on the formation method was already superb, and so he got such a perverted formation method, it really can be said to be the catastrophe of the Guigu Sect.


    If he is succeeded by the array demon, his yin and yang transformation will inevitably have infinite power, and the right path will be at stake.

 Chapter 610： Inside Ghost Valley

    "Brother Fan, the yin and yang transformation formation is extremely terrifying. This white mist was originally the guardian formation of our Ghost Valley Gate. It was accidentally attacked by the formation demon and was drained of the formation power, so it changed. That''s it!"


    Ye Gui explained with a look of palpitations.


    If it were not for the sudden destruction of the guardian formation, they would not have become so miserable.


    "Sure enough!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, it seems that his previous guess was not wrong. At normal times, this white mist must be dangerous.


    "How is the Guigu Gate now? Looking at your appearance, is it because it has been occupied by the magic way?" Ye Fan looked at Ye Gui who looked like a bereaved dog, and couldn''t help but guess.


    "That''s not true. After the gatekeeper''s battle, the sect master and a group of elders took action together to temporarily repel the Demon Lord and the Formation Demon, but they have been sending their hands to harass my disciples, trying to defeat them one by one!" Ye Gui shook his head. Shaking his head, he answered sadly.


    In this way, the masters and elders are always preparing to fight against the two demon, so they have no time to take care of many disciples.


    So Ye Gui and others became the target of the Demon Dao''s slaughter, and they were also pitiful.


    "Ye Gui, take me to meet your sect master and elders!"


    Ye Fan frowned slightly, listening to the explanation, only felt that this matter became more and more difficult.


    Many things are not accessible at the level of Ye Gui, so Ye Fan must see the master of Guigu Sect, otherwise even if it is to help, he will not be able to start.


    "Okay, Brother Fan is here, our sect is saved!" Ye Gui''s face was overjoyed, and he immediately took Ye Fan to go deeper into the white mist.


    The base camp of the Ghost Valley Gate is located in the depths of this valley. Under the arrangement of various wonderful formations, it can be described as a unique cave.


    Across the valley, Ye Fan quickly appeared in front of a beautiful scene of beautiful mountains, blue sky and white clouds. Between the mountains and the water, there were a series of strange wooden houses.


    Most of the doors of the cabin were open, and the people inside were dressed in the same clothes as Ye Gui and the others, and they looked a little sloppy.


    These people have different expressions, but they are all painting, as if they are specializing in something.


    "Brother Fan, this is the inside of our Ghost Valley Sect. What you have seen are my senior brothers and sisters. They are extremely enthusiastic about studying formations. Even if the Zongmen is in danger at this moment, they have not stopped!"


    Ye Gui introduced to Ye Fan as he walked, and when he saw those figures in the wooden house, his eyes showed a trace of respect.


    There are not many Guigu Sect disciples, and this is the normal state of Guigu Sect, even if the Demon Path comes, it is the same.


    Ye Fan nodded, and did not respond, but he still admired these people in his heart.


    If it weren''t for their study spirit, how could so many powerful formations be born.


    Even the legendary yin and yang **** map is not achieved overnight, but is based on the accumulation of previous experience.


    Study formation is different from practice. The former focuses on creation, while the latter focuses on strength.


    Seeing that Ye Fan didn''t respond, Ye Gui didn''t say much, and continued to take Ye Fan to the inside.


    Due to the small number of people, the total area of ??the Guigu Gate is not large. A few people quickly walked to a high slope. On the high slope, it is a continuous building complex, which looks a little old, and this is the master of the Guigu Gate. A place to live with the elders.


    Of course, if a disciple has great attainments in formation, he will also be eligible to live here.


    "Ye Gui, didn''t you let you patrol outside? Why did you bring a stranger back? Now in a special period, do you know how big the risk is?"


    Before Ye Gui could speak, a beautiful woman walked out from the side. She was the only disciple Ye Fan saw here with a clean body.


    A simple pink robe, here is quite refreshing and refined.


    "Senior Sister Ruyun, this is my elder brother Ye Fan, who is here to help us!" Ye Gui explained quickly.


    After hearing this, Qin Ruyun''s pretty face changed slightly, only to feel that the name was a bit familiar. The newly promoted prince seemed to be called this name too.


    "Are you a disciple of the Lingxiao Hall?" Qin Ruyun suddenly looked at Ye Fan, her beautiful eyes very serious, as if she was affirming something important.


    "That''s right, I came from the High Heaven Hall. I originally wanted to visit the Ghost Valley Gate, but I never wanted to encounter this thing!"


    Ye Fan didn''t deny it, and at the same time he was a little speechless. It was true that wherever he went, there would be trouble, and he never felt relieved.


    "Then you are..." Looking at a purple-robed, energetic Ye Fan, Qin Ruyun''s attitude took a 180-degree turn. He leaned slightly towards Ye Fan and said: "It turns out that the Prince''s Palace descended, just now I hope to forgive the little girl for her rudeness."


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, I just want to see your sect master at this moment!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand indifferently, he really didn''t expect that his reputation had spread here.


    The influence of the royal family is really not enough.


    "This is easy, the little girl will take you up!" Qin Ruyun''s pretty face was full of beautiful smiles at this moment, and he seemed to be kind to Ye Fan.


    After all, Ye Fan, who has the dual status of Zixiao emperor and royal prince, has become a well-known figure in the dynasty. He doesn''t know how many girls he likes, and Qin Ruyun is afraid that it can be counted as one.


    "Brother Fan, I can''t go up. I can only send you here. When the sect crisis is resolved, let''s have a good chat!"


    Ye Gui is not yet sensitive to the identity of the prince, but he also understands that Ye Fan is different at this moment, so he agreed.


    "Okay, when the time comes, our two brothers will be there or separated!"


    Ye Fan agreed with one gulp, and in the next moment he went up the Gaopo with Qin Ruyun.


    "Are you also a disciple here?"


    In the process of marching, Ye Fan and Qin Ruyun chatted with each other. Since this woman can go to Gaopo, her status must be much higher than that of Ye Gui and others.


    "Back to His Royal Highness, the little girl is the granddaughter of Elder Xuanji, and she is naturally the disciple here!"


    When answering Ye Fan''s words, Qin Ruyun''s words were extremely respectful.


    "Talk to me, you don''t have to be too restrictive, besides, my grandfather and I are old friends!" Ye Fan smiled faintly, thinking about it carefully, he and Elder Xuanji have known each other for almost two years.


    Back then, in front of the ancient sword pavilion, the elder Xuanji still helped him out, and for his granddaughter, Ye Fan would naturally not put on airs.


    "I know, Grandpa always talks about you, and let me study!" Qin Ruyun smiled sweetly, and his words returned to normal.


    "Follow me? Your grandpa can really laugh!"


    Ye Fan shook his head speechlessly. Qin Ruyun didn''t have the burden of Ye Fan and was destined to not become the next Ye Fan.


    Moreover, everyone has their own trajectory to follow, and blindly learning from others will eventually only lose themselves.


    "His Royal Highness Ye Fan, above is the place where the sect master lives!"


    Finally, Qin Ruyun stretched out a jade finger and pointed to a low-key house in the front.

 Chapter 611： The Origin of God Map

    "OK, thank you!"


    After a grateful voice, Ye Fan walked directly towards this house, but Qin Ruyun did not follow.


    "Crunch!"


    Just a few steps after Ye Fan walked out, the door of the house spontaneously opened, and an old man walked out of it, it was Elder Xuanji.


    "Haha, His Royal Highness Ye Fan came to my Guigu Gate. It is really a loss to welcome you. The sect master has been waiting for you for a long time, please come in soon!" Elder Xuanji smiled, although the situation at Guigu Gate is in danger at the moment, but look Ye Fan still made him very happy.


    "Elder Xuanji is polite, just call me Ye Fan!"


    Ye Fan responded with a smile, and followed the elder Xuanji into the room.


    As soon as he stepped into the house, he was presented with a completely different new appearance, the outline of the inside was not as rough as the outside.


    A sect, after all, will look like a sect, and everything in the Guigu Sect is supported by the formation, and many places are annoying.


    The entrance is a magnificent lobby, surrounded by many old people with shabby beards, and the first one is a middle-aged man, much cleaner than those old people, when they saw Ye Fan brought them, these people all stood up from their seats. He got up and looked at Ye Fan.


    "Welcome to my Ghost Valley Gate to your Royal Highness, the Fourth Prince. I have been waiting for you for a long time!" The first middle-aged man sighed with emotion, his original heavy expression slowed down a lot.


    "The master is polite, since Xiaofan promised you, he will naturally do it!" Ye Fan complimented and continued: "Guimen has been attacked by the magic way recently, and I don''t share the same spirit with the magic way. If there is anything for me, Wherever you can help, just say it."


    "Haha, His Royal Highness Ye Fan is kind-hearted, I, Gu Zhongxing, first thank you for Guigumen!"


    After hearing this, Gu Zhongxing, the sect master, had a gratified smile on his face, and immediately said: "If you want to get rid of this crisis, you really need your Highness''s help."


    "Although the sect master has said, this time the magic way is rampant, I can also help you contact the strong of the High Heaven Palace, and fight together!"


    Instead of rejecting it, Ye Fan took the initiative to propose.


    "I''ve already thought about this method, but the surrounding area has been shrouded by the yin and yang magic array of the demon for thousands of miles. We can only enter, not exit. We are like being in a cage and we can''t contact anyone at all!" Gu Zhongxing explained helplessly.


    "Only in but not out!"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan was a little surprised. As a result, he had to help Guigu Sect solve this trouble, otherwise he would have to be trapped here.


    "Sect Master, you should first tell me what I need to do!" Ye Fan quickly calmed down and asked lightly.


    Gu Zhongxing nodded, welcoming Ye Fan to the top position on the right, and sat down again, his expression becoming serious, and said with a serious face: "Before I say it, I want you to understand a story."


    "Thousands of years ago, my ancestors of the Guigu Sect studied the art of formations day and night, and recorded all the essence of the formations on a drawing. Later, a mysterious old man came to the martial arts. After reading the drawing, A finishing touch was put on some places, all the formations were connected, blended with each other, and finally turned into the legendary yin and yang **** map!"


    Gu Zhongxing''s face is full of longing, just want to see the original style.


    And Ye Fan also had a solemn look. He didn''t expect this Yin-Yang **** map to come from this way. When the **** map appeared, the mysterious old man played a vital role.


    But it was useless to think so much at this moment, Ye Fan continued to listen to Gu Zhongxing''s explanation.


    "Everything, everything is reversed, the original yin and yang **** map is unpredictable, emphasizes the blending of yin and yang, the world is one, and few of the geniuses in the martial art can learn it. The heaven and the earth change. This method makes the cultivation of the **** map much easier, but the meaning has been separated from the essence of the yin and yang **** map. The cultivator gradually becomes unrighteous, brutal and bloodthirsty, and in the end even wants to destroy the world."


    Gu Zhongxing said at this point, Ye Fan had already understood what he couldn''t help but interjected and asked: "Could the Yin-Yang Magic Array practiced by the Array Demon be transformed from the Yin-Yang Divine Diagram?"


    "That''s right, the Yin-Yang Phantom is another manifestation of the Yin-Yang God Map. It goes against the heavens and the earth. When the ancestors of the sect saw its drawbacks, even if they knew that the Yin-Yang God Map would be lost, no one was allowed to practice this method. , I don��t know where the formation demon learned of this formation this time!"


    Gu Zhongxing nodded his head to explain, and at the same time was always confused about the formation demon''s sudden yin and yang magic transformation.


    "The later things must have been explained to you by Elder Xuanji. No one can practice the yin and yang **** map. Eventually, it was divided into two major martial arts formations by the master inside the door and the gossip formation. The former deals with individuals and the latter deals with groups. , So the gossip into a picture was left by me and turned into a town clan technique."


    "Then this yin and yang transformation is so powerful, is there a way to break it?"


    Ye Fan was quite clear about the following matters and couldn''t help but ask seriously.


    Now that the Guigu Sect wants to get rid of the crisis, it can only break through the yin and yang transformation and look for the support of other authentic sects.


    If the Array Demon succeeds, the consequences are really disastrous.


    "There is only one way to break the yin and yang metamorphosis, and that is to re-cultivation of the yin and yang **** map. Only it can be stronger than the yin and yang metamorphosis!"


    An old man on the side interjected actively.


    "what!"


    Ye Fan was shocked when he heard this, and at the same time he had guessed a terrible idea in his heart.


    Originally, he came with the idea of ??exploring the yin and yang **** map, but he was definitely not in his current state.


    Invisibly, the life and death of the entire Ghost Valley Sect was pinned on Ye Fan, and if this legendary martial arts practice failed, everything would be destroyed.


    Even Ye Fan couldn''t bear the pressure for a while.


    If you want to get something, you have to pay a corresponding price, but this time for Ye Fan, the pressure is a bit heavy.


    "His Royal Highness, in the whole world, you are the only one who has practiced painting the earth as a prison. Although it is only a fragment, but with the help of the gossip and the help of all of us, we can definitely understand the way of yin and yang blending and change, and re-consolidate the yin and yang **** map. Save me up and down the ghost valley door!"


    Gu Zhongxing said confidently.


    The phantoms used the power of the Yin and Yang phantoms to erode the Guigu Gate all the time. At this moment, they could only make a desperate move, and the success or failure was in Ye Fan''s body.


    "This����"


    Ye Fanshang was still hesitating. He didn''t expect that his sudden arrival would become the "savior" of Guigu Gate. Painting the ground as a prison is just a fragment. Can all this really go as smoothly as Gu Zhongxing said?


    "Okay, I promise you!"


    Finally, Ye Fan nodded in response. At this moment, everyone had no choice.


    He always believes that evil can overcome righteousness.

 Chapter 612： Fragmentary exercises

    "It''s so good, Elder Xuanji, you go get the Tianji Mirror, I will help His Highness Ye Fan understand that painting is a prison first!"


    Gu Zhongxing looked very excited when he heard this, as if he had great confidence in Ye Fan.


    "Yes, the master!"


    After the elder Tianji said, he turned and walked towards the back of the lobby.


    The Tianji Mirror can practice the formation method and predict the past and the future. It is the treasure of the Guigu Gate. A large part of the reason for Ye Fan''s trip is because of this thing, but its current nature has completely changed.


    His cultivation can no longer cause any mistakes.


    "Painting the ground is a prison, there are five layers, but there are only four layers on the residual copy. As for the last one, we will help you deduct it together. I believe it can be successful!" While the elder Tianji took the Tianji mirror, Gu Zhongxing had allocated it to everyone. task.


    Since the yin and yang **** pictures are all derived from the experience of the ancestors, the drawing of the ground as a prison can be calculated by extrapolation.


    "His Royal Highness Ye Fan, let''s start!"


    After receiving the Dimensity Mirror, Gu Zhongxing didn''t waste any more time. He personally protected Ye Fan and used the Dimensity Mirror to help him practice painting the ground. Only after understanding the third and fourth levels can they help in deducing the fifth level.


    Ye Fan nodded, and his mind quickly sank into the space of the Celestial Mirror. The complex mystery that was originally painted as a prison faded away like a cocoon in front of him. Combined with Ye Fan''s strong spiritual power, it was very Almost reaching the peak period of the second stage, gradually transforming to the third stage, but only two hours have passed.


    Gu Zhongxing and many elders couldn''t help but nod their heads as they watched from the sidelines, pinning their hopes on Ye Fan, and it was true.


    In the blink of an eye, five days have passed. With the help of Gu Zhongxing and others and the help of the Tianji mirror, Ye Fan finally entered the fourth stage of the prison of painting, and this level is also equivalent to the late stage of the Vientiane State.


    A strong person who wants to stay in the Tianyan realm must reach the fifth level. Therefore, the realm of drawing the ground as a prison still does not match Ye Fan''s true strength.


    However, in the latter realm, it is impossible to practice.


    "His Royal Highness Ye Fan, you can use the fourfold power to show me later, so you can study together!"


    For five days, Gu Zhongxing and the others did not eat or drink, and were accompanied by Ye Fan. After seeing Ye Fan''s successful cultivation, he hurriedly asked.


    "Draw the ground as a prison, let me go!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and immediately shot out a faint light from his fingertips. This light was inaudible, and there was a faint black and white color flowing. If you didn''t look closely, you couldn''t find it at all.


    But at the moment the dim light appeared, the whole space seemed to be frozen, and Gu Zhongxing and others'' movements slowed down a lot.


    "Swish..."


    The black and white gleam was fleeting, and the space returned to normal again.


    "Invisibly, there is a fatal danger. The fourth layer of this painting is already faintly showing the power of yin and yang. It is really wonderful!"


    An elder stroked his long white beard, smiling with emotion.


    In the eyes of Gu Zhongxing and others, all of them were brilliant. Except for Ye Fan, all the people present were extremely talented in formations. Many secrets of the painting ground were locked, and they could easily be revealed after they were revealed.


    But when it comes to cultivation, only Ye Fan can do it.


    "Now that we have the power of yin and yang, the final layer of drawing a prison must be similar to the drawing of gossip. We can start from it!"


    As an elder rolled his eyes, he immediately thought of a breakthrough point.


    "This is very reasonable, let''s try it first!" Gu Zhongxing nodded and agreed. Now they can''t give up any chance.


    Following the instructions of Gu Zhongxing and others, Ye Fan''s mind once again entered the Tianji mirror to practice.


    At first, the practice was very normal, and the process was very consistent with the martial arts of painting the ground. But in the end, Ye Fan''s face became more and more wrong. Not only did he flushed, but also white smoke appeared. The whole person seemed to bear the extreme. Great pain.


    "No, stop him!"


    Seeing this scene, Gu Zhongxing immediately yelled and fought everyone around him with the Ning Xin Jing Qi formation that he had prepared.


    Ye Fan''s state was a delusion caused by random cultivation, and once he was too aggressive, the consequences would be disastrous.


    The Ning Xin Jing Qi method was very effective, and Ye Fan quickly recovered, but there was still a little heart palpitations.


    What everyone thinks about painting the land as a prison is too simple.


    "Sect Master, isn''t the Divine Mirror capable of deducing the past and the future? It''s better to find the incomplete technique!"


    Ye Fan didn''t want to experiment like this anymore, it was too dangerous, so he proposed.


    If the exercise is within a thousand miles, there is still a great chance to find it, maybe it is in a certain corner of the Guigu Gate.


    "His Royal Highness Ye Fan, we have already put your ideas into action, but during the investigation, this fragment seems to have gone to another space, where there is a lot of monsters, and it is not easy to get it! "Gu Zhongxing sighed with apology on his face.


    "Monster!"


    Ye Fan is very sensitive to this word. He suddenly thought of something, and then asked: "In that space, besides the demon, what else is there?"


    After hearing this, Gu Zhongxing seemed to recall for a while, and gradually said: "The space is very large and empty, but there are some animal skins around the fragments, and there is a huge bat guarding it. I have asked many sects Elders, but I don��t know where it is!"


    When the words were half-talked, Ye Fan was completely shocked, that was not another place, it was just the blood-scarred space.


    The Tianji Mirror is really mysterious and unpredictable, even the space of the blood wear can be estimated.


    The fragment that Gu Zhongxing said was exactly the incomplete technique that Ye Fan had obtained from the Tianji Mountain Beast King Tianji Dan Beast Cave Mansion.


    This exercise has been thrown in the blood-scarred space by Ye Fan since it was obtained. If it hadn''t been mentioned by Gu Zhongxing, he would have forgotten it at this moment, and he would never have thought that this method is the last layer of the prison.


    Sometimes life is just such an accident. In despair, there must be hope.


    "Sect Master, you should be talking about this book!"


    There was a flash of blood in Ye Fan''s hand, and a dilapidated book had appeared, with a large part missing in the front, and at first glance there were only a few pages of paper.


    "This...this is painting the ground as a prison!" Gu Zhongxing''s words at the moment were a little trembling, and he was shocked to say nothing about Ye Fan''s magic.


    "It''s good, then I will practice first!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and after remembering the content of the fragments in his mind, he immediately stepped into the cultivation state.


    Ye Fan didn''t want to explain in detail, why this thing appeared in the Beast King''s Cave Mansion, he didn''t know, and he couldn''t explain it.


    On the side, Gu Zhongxing and others did not ask more questions. At this moment, their hearts were more excited than perplexity. With the painting of the ground as the fifth level of the prison, there was greater hope for condensing the yin and yang **** map.

 Chapter 613： Gossip into a picture

    "Boom!"


    When Ye Fan enlightened the painting as the fifth prison, the entire lobby suddenly shook, and countless cracks appeared on the roof and gradually collapsed.


    "Quack, old fellows, when will you wait until you are willing to bow your heads, do you really want to wait for the ghost valley gate to disappear in front of you?"


    A negative test sound passed through the cracks in the sky and slowly entered the ears of Gu Zhongxing and others.


    "Jin Mo, don''t pretend to be there, get out of here!"


    As soon as this voice appeared, Gu Zhongxing and others "brushed" to their feet, looking as if they were facing an enemy.


    The Array Demon understands the yin and yang magic transformation method. Any one of them is not the opponent of the Array Demon. Only if they play together can there be hope.


    "A group of old people who don''t know how to live or die, this demon has given you a chance, but you don''t know how to cherish it!"


    While Gu Zhongxing and the others were talking, the roof above suddenly burst, and a dark figure gradually fell in the center of the lobby. It was the fourth demon formation.


    The Array Demon is still the original appearance, and the wrinkled face is full of fierceness.


    However, compared to before, the aura of the array demon has undergone a completely different change.


    A kind of lingering breath lingers around him, making it invisible.


    "Forming demon, don''t come to nothing!"


    Ye Fan''s cultivation was interrupted by the formation demon, and at the moment he opened his eyes and sneered at the formation demon.


    "You... why are you kid here?"


    Hearing this familiar voice, the formation of the demon halted, and suddenly looked in Ye Fan''s direction. The next moment he figured out something: "It turns out that you killed the previous demon disciple."


    "Yes, I didn''t expect your news to be very well-informed!"


    Ye Fan smiled coldly, already guessing the reason for the sudden arrival of the Array Demon in his heart.


    In the situation at this moment, the Array Demon''s winning ticket is in hand, and no more mistakes can occur, but the previous behavior of Ye Fan has made the Array Demon suspicious, and he has come to investigate it at this moment.


    "Forming demon, you are limited to leave here within three seconds, otherwise you can''t blame me for waiting together and punish you!"


    Gu Zhongxing''s thoughts were all on Ye Fan''s body at this moment, and he had no idea of ??fighting the formation demon, so he immediately drove away.


    "Quack, Gu Sect Master is really funny. Since the demon is here, how can he leave at will? Don''t think that the demon doesn''t know what tricks you are playing, and put all the bets on such a nasty kid, you really are Have a vision!"


    Zhen Mo sneered and sneered at Gu Zhongxing.


    "Ye Fan, if you are aware of the situation, you will hand over the technique of painting the ground as a prison. You are not worthy to condense the yin-yang **** map!"


    The Array Devil knew everything about the Guigu Sect, and strongly attacked Ye Fandao.


    "If you want exercises, then come and get them yourself!"


    While speaking, Ye Fan slowly took out the Heaven Sword, and as his cultivation level improved in recent times, Ye Fan became more confident.


    "I can''t help myself!"


    Feeling the fierce sword light on the sky sword, the array demon just sneered, and the next moment his hands were united, a strange array force surged from his hand and gradually swayed towards Ye Fan.


    "Om..."


    At the moment when the power was close, the Heaven Sword in Ye Fan''s hand suddenly trembled, and the next moment he let it go, and fell to the ground.


    And Ye Fan''s powerful body, which was already comparable to the emperor-level monster beast, was also vacillating in this weird power. Under a single blow, there was no resistance at all.


    "What power is this?"


    For this force, Ye Fan set off a stormy sea in his heart, and couldn''t help exclaiming in exclamation.


    This force is also strong and soft, Ye Fan is in it, as if sinking in a quagmire, unable to break free.


    "The yin and yang of the heavens and the earth are constantly changing, this kind of power cannot be contaminated by people like you!" Array Demon said proudly, obviously unwilling to explain too much.


    The power of yin and yang comes from the path of yin and yang, and it is an extremely high power. How can it be explained that even the formation demon himself has not understood it!


    "Array Demon, let go of His Royal Highness Ye Fan!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan was trapped, Gu Zhongxing and others all shouted violently, and at the same time they changed their handprints and said: "The gossip sets the universe, the universe produces the great cause, show me!"


    "brush!"


    At the moment when Gu Zhongxing and the others'' voices fell, a circular picture gradually appeared from the top of their heads, with a total of eight directions, of which each corresponded to a pictograph, but eight hexagrams.


    "Gossip into a picture!"


    Ye Fan looked at the picture covering him, his eyes were full of brilliance, and he felt that the pressure on his whole body was gradually being relieved by the gossip picture.


    This was the first time he saw gossip into a picture, but he was unavoidably surprised by its magnificent sight.


    "Dare to hinder this demon''s good deeds, you are looking for death!"


    Seeing the gossip map was startled, the array face immediately became gloomy.


    Although he can swallow the power of any formation, gossip comes from yin and yang, and the two powers can be interchanged. At this moment, Gu Zhongxing has a large number of people, and he does not dare to take risks.


    To put it bluntly, the biggest resistance for the formation demon at this moment is these eight formations.


    "Master Demon, please help me to break this broken picture together!"


    The array demon first tried to attack the eight array map, but it had no effect. At this moment, he could only raise his head and ask the people in the dark for help.


    "Boom!"


    As these words fell, the clouds above suddenly surged, and infinite darkness shrouded in, and the devilish energy rolled, covering the entire Ghost Valley Gate in the blink of an eye.


    "His Royal Highness Ye Fan, practice quickly. We are here. As long as we can break through the yin and yang transformation, we can use a more powerful guardian formation. At that time, even the devil and the formation will be enough to resist!"


    Faced with the devilish energy in the sky, Gu Zhongxing didn''t forget to remind Ye Fan while his expression changed drastically.


    As early as half a month ago, they had actually fought against the two of Demon Zun, and finally relied on the gossip to form a plan to resist it, but the Demon Zun retreated after the attack failed. At this moment, they returned again. A big deal.


    "Okay, I immediately realized that painting is the fifth level of the prison, and then you teach me gossip and drawing!"


    The rescued Ye Fan nodded heavily, with a firm look on his face.


    Demon Lord and the others came too fast, and there is a tough battle to be fought next.


    Originally said that the dignified sect should not be so weak, even if it is afraid to deal with a demon, but under the action of the yin and yang magical array, Gu Zhongxing and others cannot use the aggressive array at all and can only use gossip. Figure, and in a state of extreme caution.


    "Ye Fan, it''s all up to you now!"


    Elder Xuanji said one last time, and the next moment he leaped towards the sky with Gu Zhongxing and others.


    The gossip picture was put on top of their heads and became bigger and bigger, eventually covering almost the entire sky.


    "Boom!"


    Above the gossip map, the sound of collision with the power of the magic way was constantly heard, like bursts of thunder.


    The Array Demon was also pushed out at the same time the gossip map became larger.


    At the moment, in the safest place directly below the Bagua map, only Ye Fan was left.

 Chapter 614： The end is coming

    "Quack, I didn''t expect Ye Fan to be here, so I will kill you all today, and soon after it''s done!"


    When Demon Sovereign arrived, he had already seen through the gossip diagram, and his dark eyes fell completely on Ye Fan.


    Thinking that when he was in Southern Xinjiang, Ye Fan set up a strategy, not only to kill the Gorefiend, but also to escape under the eyes of the Demon Lord.


    A kid teasing, this is an unacceptable thing for the arrogant Demon Lord.


    "To kill His Highness Ye Fan, pass our level first!"


    Gu Zhongxing and others Qi Qizhen shouted out, manipulating the gossip map to resist.


    "With this broken picture, do you really think it can stop me?"


    Looking at Gu Zhongxing and others with a hard attitude, Demon Venerable just smiled disdainfully, and at the same time the aura of the whole body began to change, accompanied by the devil qi of heaven and earth surging gradually.


    "Hui..."


    The devilish qi all converged in one direction, and at the same time there was a sound of howling ghosts and wolves.


    "The magical sun covers the sky and burns everything!"


    At the same time as the words appeared, the devilish energy gathered had gradually turned into a sphere, just like the dark sun, and like a black hole, looking eerie and terrifying.


    The real horror is the countless magic lights shot from this magic sun. This magic light is extremely powerful, several times stronger than the power of the magic way, and it covers a large distance below in an instant.


    If it weren''t for the gossip map, most of the Guigu Sect disciples would die under the magic light at this moment.


    This trick is actually the martial skill that Mozun used in the original enrollment ceremony, but after more than two years, it is more than several times stronger at this moment.


    "Chichichichi..."


    Under the magic light, a large area of ??blue smoke appeared on the gossip picture, and it made a harsh sound, as if it was burning.


    Gu Zhongxing and the others are not very good-looking. If everyone is only dealing with Demon Venerable alone, that��s no problem at all, but now the formation demon who has learned the Yin-Yang phantom formation method is looking at them, looking for opportunities, they should not be angry. Can only be beaten passively.


    "Not broken yet?"


    At this moment, the eight formations were like floating on the water, up and down, the original strong white light began to fade away, but it was not broken, which made the Demon Lord a little depressed.


    The power of the devil''s sun covering the sky is terrifying, and it is impossible for a peerless strong to crack it. The Guigu Gate after losing the Yin and Yang **** map is really nothing in his eyes.


    "Magic sun flames, burn it for me!"


    In desperation, the Demon Lord used a more powerful force, and the flames leaped down from the sky, and the gossip picture was completely ignited in a flash.


    "Don''t want to break the line!"


    Seeing that the pressure was even higher, Gu Zhongxing became anxious for a while, and directly ordered: "Everyone, elders, quickly form the source of gossip with me, deducing the appearance of all beings, and the love of all things."


    "Dry is the sky, the kun is the earth, the earthquake is thunder, the sun is the wind, the ridge is the water, the gen is the mountain, the separation is the fire, and the exchange is the ze."


    At the moment Gu Zhongxing''s words fell, the elders around him had already read silently, and almost everyone had a corresponding position on the gossip map.


    The presentation of gossip symbolizes the eight kinds of things and natural phenomena of "heaven, earth, thunder, wind, water, fire, mountains and ze", and symbolizes the change and circulation of heaven and earth.


    "boom!"


    With Gu Zhongxing''s all-out efforts, eight rays of light burst out directly on the gossip map, and the light soared into the sky, which was enough to penetrate the darkness.


    And the unbearable gossip picture that was originally burned by the magic sun is also slowly rotating at this moment, giving it a new lease of life.


    "Damn it!"


    The appearance of the origin of the gossip made the power of the gossip map several times stronger, and if it was just defense, it would be enough to make the demon lord have nothing to do.


    The battle fell into a deadlock for a while, Mozun and Zhen Mo struggled to find a way to solve the gossip, but Gu Zhongxing and others were completely consuming time.


    As long as Ye Fan can comprehend the power of Yin and Yang, it is time for them to fight back.


    At the moment of their war, Ye Fan naturally did not idle, he devoted himself to the fifth stage of the prison.


    At the same time, he also deliberately used the Gamma Scripture exercises, relying on almost invincible spiritual power, quickly comprehending the obscure and incomprehensible paintings as a prison, and a lot of changes have been derived in the blink of an eye.


    Painting the ground is for the end of the practice. According to common sense, it is no less than gossip to make a picture. If it is alone, it may be even worse.


    As if aware of the abnormal changes in Ye Fan''s body, this painting was a sign that the prison was about to succeed, and the array demon on the side suddenly became a little anxious.


    Now, in just one day, Ye Fan has reached this level. After learning gossip to make a picture, wouldn''t he really have the opportunity to understand the legendary yin and yang **** map!


    The Array Demon only felt that he could not wait any longer, and if it was consumed, the Demon Venerable''s maintenance of the Demon Sun was much more resistant than Gu Zhongxing''s gathering of so many gossip maps.


    "Master Demon, I will help, and I will definitely break through the gossip map and kill Ye Fan below!"


    The array demon showed anxious expression at this moment, although he hadn''t fully grasped the power of the Yin-Yang Phantom Array Formation, he couldn''t control so much at this moment.


    "The yin and yang are upside down, don''t you me!"


    Along with the roar of the Demon, his body suddenly turned into a black mist, completely submerged in the body of the Demon Venerable.


    "boom!"


    In an instant, an incomparably majestic magical power suddenly exploded from the demon lord''s body. At this moment, the sky trembled and everything turned pale, and even the strong light of the gossip map was overwhelmed for a while.


    "The magic day increases again!"


    With the help of the array demon, the power of the demon lord has become stronger to another state, causing the demon sun in the air to split, and finally turn into a full six round demon sun.


    Six magic lights and flames shot from all directions towards the gossip map below.


    "Boom!"


    The strong collision sound made the earthquake tremble, and loud noises continued to be heard in the sky, deafening.


    "Sect Master, if this continues, we will soon be unable to hold it!"


    Faced with the sudden strengthening of the magic sun, Gu Zhongxing and others'' expressions were completely gloomy.


    The power of the Yin-Yang Phantom Array Method is too powerful, and it has given the Demon Lord several times the improvement, and now they are somewhat helpless.


    "Elder Xuanji, go and see what happened to His Highness Ye Fan. If the comprehension has not been completed, then you can take him away first and find a hidden place to hide. When my ghost valley gate is destroyed, the demons will come. Remove the outer formation!"


    Gu Zhongxing exhorted the mysterious elder on the side, as if he had already prepared the worst.


    But no matter what, today is the catastrophe of his Ghost Valley Sect, and he shouldn''t let Ye Fan bear it.


    "Yes!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Guigumen and others all expressed sadness, and the elder Xuanji also nodded. If the Guigumen were destroyed, he could only let his granddaughter leave with Ye Fan, and the two would be Guigu. The door of hope.


    As for him, at his age, he would naturally live and die for the sect, and he would definitely not bow his head to the magic way.

 Chapter 615： Fight again

    "boom!"


    At the moment when Elder Xuanji was about to go down, Ye Fan suddenly shot out a black and white light, which was looming, very ethereal.


    But after this light appeared, the surrounding space within 100 meters was blocked, and even time stagnated.


    Blocking time and space, this is the real prison.


    "Gumen Master, I made it!"


    Ye Fan''s joyous voice came immediately. At this moment, he had no time to grasp the specific power of painting the ground as a prison. In his eyes, Gu Zhongxing and others were already in danger.


    "Master Demon, hurry... kill him, don''t let him come into contact with the gossip map!"


    The moment Ye Fan woke up, there was a burst of anxious sounds from Demon Venerable''s body.


    At this moment, he reversed the power of his own Yin and Yang, turning his body into a force and integrating it into the body of the demon lord, but he still had anxious thoughts and was able to understand the situation outside.


    Once Ye Fan came into contact with the gossip, and the two martial arts blended with each other, it was very likely that terrible things would happen.


    The yin and yang **** map will also reappear in the world.


    "Good job, His Royal Highness Ye Fan will come up quickly, and I will teach you the tricks of gossip drawing!"


    Gu Zhongxing was overjoyed when he saw Ye Fan who was speeding up. At this moment, he ignored the broken gossip map and pointed at Ye Fan.


    "boom!"


    Ye Fan did not resist, and was quickly pointed by Gu Zhongxing. In an instant, countless information flooded into his mind, various derivations and changes of the gossip formation method, and its many effects and effects.


    With so much information, ordinary people may take years or decades to comprehend, but Ye Fan only completed it in a flash.


    "boom!"


    Under the constant reminder of the Array Demon, the gossip map that had lasted for nearly a day and night was finally defeated by the magic light, turning into white light and dissipating between the heaven and the earth.


    Some white light fell on Ye Fan''s body, which increased the sentiment in his heart.


    "puff����"


    The gossip map was broken, Gu Zhongxing and the others all vomited blood and flew out. At this moment, everyone looked at Ye Fan with hopeful eyes. Only he could become a turning point for the ruined situation.


    "dead!"


    After seeing Ye Fan rising into the air, Demon Venerable''s heart became even more angry, and his mouth was cold. The next moment the six magic suns all aimed at Ye Fan, blasting countless infinite magic lights and flames.


    "His Royal Highness Ye Fan, be careful..."


    Seeing this scene, Gu Zhongxing and others wanted to rescue it too late. This Demon Venerable was too shameless, and used all his strength to deal with Ye Fan.


    "Demon Aegis, gossip into a picture!"


    For Ye Fan, there was no other way but to block.


    Magic light and flames are overwhelming, even if you use teleport, it has no effect.


    "boom!"


    The first thing that appeared was Ten Thousand Demon Shields. Under the infusion of 1,200 drops of essence and blood, Ten Thousand Demon Shields turned directly into a small hill, with a **** vortex in the center slowly rotating, as if to swallow everything.


    On the other side, it was the previous gossip picture, but only one tenth of Gu Zhongxing and others laughed.


    The Eight Diagrams map of this area has consumed Ye Fan''s whole body''s empty energy. Without the power of Heaven, this is almost the limit of the Vientiane Realm.


    "It''s this broken shield again, I don''t want to break it today!"


    As soon as he looked at the Demon Aegis, Demon Venerable became angry. For this reason, he and Ye Meng were scolded by the sect master of the blood sect, which was miserable.


    "brush!"


    As if in order to show the master''s anger, the six rounds of magic sun did not pay attention to the gossip pictures on the side at all, but all poured into the demon shield.


    "Swish swish..."


    The light kept coming in, and the Demon Aegis was always there to come, but after absorbing half of the light of the Demon Sun, the Demon Aegis gradually trembled, as if it couldn''t hold it anymore.


    "So strong!"


    The idea of ??using the demon shield to resist has been abandoned by Ye Fan at this moment. The power of Mozun Six-round Mori has reached the level of 3,000 drops of blood, which is three times as much as his.


    The gap between the two is so big, no wonder that so many Gu Zhongxing have been defeated.


    "boom!"


    In the trembling, the Demon Aegis finally collapsed overwhelmed, the afterglow of the magic sun pierced through the blood, and followed Ye Fan in the rear, but was resisted by the Eight Diagrams.


    "Boy, see when you can hold on!"


    Even the blood shield can be defeated. For the Demon Venerable, the Eight Diagrams Diagram is even more of a problem, but under the action of two rounds of the Demon Sun, Ye Fan''s Eight Diagrams Diagram has been defeated by the Demon Venerable.


    "How is this going?"


    Gu Zhongxing below stared at the battle in the sky sluggishly, almost forgot to help.


    No one thought that Ye Fan would actually fight the Demon Venerable. Although he was only passively resisting, the battle was very exciting.


    Ye Fan''s strength was beyond the expectations of everyone present.


    "Has His Highness Ye Fan failed?"


    Someone finally saw the most important point. At this moment, Ye Fan could already use the Eight Diagrams, and it was the highest level, but he still failed to integrate the two martial arts, which meant failure.


    Just relying on a gossip to make a picture, or drawing the ground as a prison, is not enough to deal with the formation demon.


    Everyone has the strength and skills, but in the end they still lose.


    "brush!"


    At the moment the gossip picture was broken, Ye Fan had disappeared in place. From beginning to end, there was no panic on his face, only calmness and calmness.


    At the beginning, he couldn''t even catch the most common blow of Demon Lord, but at this moment he has already taken two moves, and with the blessing of Yin and Yang Magic Array, this is enough to make Ye Fan excited.


    Demon Lord''s own strength is very likely to be at the level of 2,300 drops of essence and blood, and higher, the higher the purity of the essence and blood, the power will be doubled.


    "Painting the ground is the fifth prison, and time and space are blocked!"


    Ye Fan''s figure once again appeared behind Demon Venerable, but this time he chose to attack actively.


    "Is His Royal Highness Ye Fan crazy?"


    Seeing this scene, the hearts of Gu Zhongxing and others at the bottom were hanging to their throats, and they were frightened.


    Take the initiative to attack, even if they dare not do it, in the hands of the devil, a carelessness is the end of life.


    "Om!"


    This kind of lightness was supplemented by Tu Dao Dan, and under Ye Fan''s full effort, a black light rippled from his body, filling the surrounding kilometer range.


    The space was blocked, and even time seemed to be stagnant, and the movements of the demon sovereign became extremely slow for a while, as if they were in two worlds with Ye Fan.


    "Yin and yang die together and break all obstacles!"


    Seeing the sudden change in the situation, the formation demon integrated into the Demon Venerable finally appeared. At this moment, he was the only one who could break the painting.


    "brush!"


    A line of yin and yang force was knocked out by the array demon, and lased towards the prison.


    "Array Demon, I have been waiting for you for a long time!"


    Seeing the power of yin and yang appeared, Ye Fan''s face suddenly showed an unpredictable smile, and his other palm had already hit the gossip into a picture.


    In an instant, painting the ground as a prison, gossip into a picture, the power of yin and yang, and the three forces suddenly collided together.

 Chapter 616： Tianwei old man

    "boom!"


    At this moment, the heaven and earth sent out a thunder and explosion, and the force of yin and yang rippled outward, swept across the sky, causing the surrounding space to collapse in pieces.


    "brush����"


    The impact derived from the three forces was extremely powerful, even the Demon Lord was knocked into the air thousands of meters away, but Ye Fan stayed in place and was gradually overwhelmed by the endless power of Yin and Yang.


    "Could it be..."


    The array demon had already thought of something at this moment, his face changed drastically, and he shouted to the possessed demon: "Master Demon, stop him quickly. If the **** figure reappears in the world, the situation of the two realms of right and demon will definitely change drastically."


    As a formation genius, the formation demon knows exactly how abnormal the ancient martial arts Yin and Yang **** map is tens of thousands of years ago, and he is really impatient at this moment.


    The Mozun had already revealed his body under the unexpected blow. He was a middle-aged man with a face that was even more terrifying than Yemeng.


    After hearing the words of the Array Demon, the Demon Venerable had no expression on his face and did not respond, but continued to rush towards Ye Fan.


    Nowadays, even if Ye Fan is slashed a thousand times, it is difficult to eliminate the resentment in his heart.


    "If you want to hurt His Highness Ye Fan, pass our level first!"


    A huge gossip picture stood in front of Demon Zun and blocked his way. Although Gu Zhongxing and others were surprised, but fortunately, the rescue was not late.


    This moment is Ye Fan''s most important moment, and success or failure depends on this.


    "Give me to die!"


    The demon nature in the devil''s heart was completely aroused, and the magic sun that had just disappeared in the shattered space reappeared, attacking the gossip map frantically.


    And the formation demon once again turned into a black mist and entered the body of the demon, but its power was slightly weaker than before.


    "Boom!"


    The two sides fought fiercely again. In order to buy time for Ye Fan, Gu Zhongxing and the others tried their best to fight Demon Venerable.


    Ye Fan at the back, facing him who was already completely ignorant at this moment, surrounded by the power of yin and yang, his thoughts were hazy at this moment, and he did not know where he was going.


    Before he knew it, the world he was in began to change, ranging from the catalog of mountains and rivers to the great universe, everything was changing, never stopped.


    And the only two rays of light that always accompanied Ye Fan were black and white. White light was on the right and black light was on the left. They were revolving around Ye Fan''s body, or revolving around this ever-changing void.


    The light can be the largest or the smallest, and there is no demarcation at all.


    "This is where?"


    Ye Fan was rippling in this space, didn''t know where he was, only confused.


    "Ten thousand years, I didn''t expect anyone to be able to detect the change of Yin and Yang!"


    A faint voice suddenly appeared from nothingness, as if from eternity.


    "who is it?"


    Ye Fan was shocked when he heard it, his eyes circled around, but he couldn''t see anything.


    "The way of yin and yang is ethereal and dust-free. Today you are yang and I am yin, so you can''t see me!" The voice faintly replied, as if it was emotional, the next moment he said to himself: "I saw you I have a sense of the formation, portray the path of yin and yang on it, and connect the formation of heaven and earth, so there will be a **** of yin and yang to show the world!"


    "You... are you the senior who created the yin and yang **** map?"


    The second half of the voice seemed to be an explanation, and Ye Fan suddenly understood everything.


    "I am not the founder. The power of the yin and yang **** map comes from the way of yin and yang, the beginning of heaven and earth, and there are endless mysteries. Then you have learned one yin and one yang, and through the power of yin and yang, you have just come here! "


    The voice said lightly.


    Ye Fan nodded secretly after hearing this. The so-called one yin and one yang are naturally the two major martial arts of the formation of prisons and gossip, and their fusion is the result of the formation of demons.


    Ye Fan had already imagined these things, and looking at it at this moment, it was really true.


    "Senior, where exactly is this? Who are you?"


    Ye Fan asked bluntly.


    "This is the junction of yin and yang. It is a very special place. As for my identity, even I have forgotten myself. I only know that people at that time called me Tianwei old man!" the voice faintly replied.


    "Tianwei!"


    Ye Fan is particularly sensitive to these two words, because the name of this continent is also called Tianwei.


    "Okay, there is only so much I have to say. If you want to get out of the yin and yang boundary, you must use the power of the yin and yang **** map. At this moment, the **** map is in your mind. How much you can understand depends on your good fortune!"


    After the old man Tianwei said a few words, he had already begun to say goodbye to Ye Fan, and at the same time he reminded him when his voice disappeared: "Boy, I have calculated that you will be the one who is destined. The wheel of destiny will not change. When I meet that person, I hope you will teach the gods of Yin and Yang!"


    "Who? Senior, what do you mean..."


    Ye Fan hurriedly asked, but there was only silence to answer him. The ancient voice had completely disappeared and he did not know where it went.


    As the voice fell, the void in front of Ye Fan suddenly changed, turning into an ancient map covering the trajectory of the formation. In certain positions of this ancient map, there were several fish-like patterns, black and white. , It is the yin and yang fish.


    The yin-yang fish contains the way of yin and yang, which connects the formations to form a unique picture of yin and yang in the world.


    The yin and yang gods are described as ancient martial arts, rather than ancient gods, which are infinitely mysterious and rely on personal understanding.


    "Is this the yin and yang **** picture? It''s so spectacular!"


    Looking up at the ancient map, Ye Fan couldn''t help but sigh with emotion, and his depressedness just disappeared a lot.


    He didn''t understand the last words of the old man Tianwei, and he didn''t want to think too much about it at the moment, he still focused on studying Yin and Yang God''s picture first.


    The old man Tianwei once said that this is the junction of yin and yang, and only by comprehending the gods can he go out to the outside world.


    "Om..."


    Everything inside the yin and yang boundary seemed strange. When Ye Fan used his spiritual power, he found that the original golden power turned into pure white physical power, which was very strange.


    Time has passed since I don��t know how long, Ye Fan finally got his first glimpse of the way of Yin and Yang by drawing ground as a prison and gossip forming a picture. At the same time, he also understood the magical phenomenon of the spiritual power just now.


    At the junction of yin and yang, Ye Fan''s thoughts are yin, while the power of the spirit is yang, yang moves, yin is invisible, yin and yang are intertwined, everything is presented in this way here.


    When it is impossible to understand such a phenomenon, it can only be said that the understanding of Yin and Yang is still insufficient.


    "Wow..."


    Outside, at the moment Ye Fan understood it, all the power of yin and yang that had been surrounding him poured into his body, gradually returned to the dantian, and turned into a yin and yang pattern composed of two yin and yang fish, and slowly Slowly spin.


    "The change of yin and yang precedes Tianyan and is the beginning of heaven and earth."


    After comprehending the yin and yang **** map, Ye Fan had a thorough understanding of some problems in the realm, and his heart suddenly became clear, and the sound of bottleneck cracking continued to be heard in his body.


    The path of yin and yang surpassed the Tianyan realm too much, although it was only a comprehension of the fur, it was also enough for Ye Fan to break through the Tianyan realm.

 Chapter 617： Promoted to Tianyan

    "Boom!"


    There will be lightning flashes in the sky for a while, and breaking through the sky will cause changes in the sky, and sometimes even fall into the gods of thunder to test the breakthrough.


    But at this moment, Ye Fan is not afraid of all of this, he is just wholeheartedly feeling the joy of the breakthrough of the realm.


    The arrival of Vientiane to Tianyan is a breakthrough in a great realm, and it is also a moment of becoming a strong one.


    Even if there are very few strong Tianyans in the entire imperial city, Lingxiao Palace has only ten Zixiao emperors at this level, and there are many incomplete comprehensions among them.


    As for Ye Fan this time, he took full advantage of the power of Yin and Yang. The Tao of Yin and Yang taught by the old man Tianwei gave him a qualitative leap in his realm comprehension, which is like the spiritual power brought to him by Gamo The benefits are the same.


    "His Royal Highness Ye Fan is actually breaking through. It seems that the understanding of the Yin and Yang God Map has been successful!" Gu Zhongxing and others are always paying attention to Ye Fan''s movements.


    At this moment, he noticed the change of heaven and earth, and he was immediately excited, and the distorted faces of the formation demon and the demon became even more ugly.


    The only thing they hope at the moment is that Ye Fan is just the most common breakthrough. Don''t get involved with the Yin and Yang God Map, otherwise things will become complicated.


    "The magic sun covers the sky, kill me!"


    Ye Fan��s breakthrough caused Demon Venerable to explode with infinite potential. He immediately shook Gu Zhongxing and the others, rushed towards Ye Fan, and yelled: ��Boy, today under my hand, you will undoubtedly die. No need to resist!"


    "Really? Without the formation demon, I don''t know how much power you have left!"


    Ye Fan suddenly sneered, and at the same time raised his hands, half-grip closed to his chest, gradually condensing two forces of black and white.


    "Yin and yang blend, clarify the void, get rid of all vain!"


    Ye Fan muttered silently, and the next moment he slammed the black and **** towards the devil.


    If you are interested, you can find that this force is exactly what the Yin and Yang diagram looks like, blending with each other and reciprocating.


    This is also the power of yin and yang, but in the form of power, it is completely opposite to that of the formation demon. In terms of power, it is obviously greater than Ye Fan.


    "Kill me!"


    After seeing this scene, Demon''s Palm took a photo, trying to take this power into fly ash.


    "brush!"


    The power of yin and yang slowly dissipated in the fusion, and finally disappeared completely in the void.


    "you����"


    However, a figure flew out of Demon Venerable''s body, with blood spitting out, looking at Ye Fan in disbelief.


    This person is naturally a formation demon. He was stunned by the power of the Yin-Yang **** map, and the trick Ye Fan used came from the previous meditation formation method, but at the moment it combined the Yin-Yang Dao, and his power was great. Don''t know how much.


    "Now it''s good, we can fight a fair fight!"


    After flying the array of demons, the world scene gradually converged, indicating that Ye Fan''s advancement was completed.


    In the face of Demon Lord, Ye Fan, who was already in the Tianyan Realm, was fearless, even if he couldn''t defeat it, there would be no danger of losing his life.


    "Dare to provoke me, today I will let you have an unforgettable experience!"


    Although his strength has dropped a lot, the Demon Lord is not worried, this is a kind of self-confidence in himself.


    Demon Venerable, Demon Venerable, as the name implies, is the Supreme Demon Dao, how could it be frightened by Ye Fan.


    "Come on then!"


    After Ye Fan nodded towards Gu Zhongxing and the others on the side, he took the initiative to rush to the Demon Venerable, and at the same time shouted out loudly: "Long Hua!"


    "Wow!"


    The Tianyan realm was a new realm, which caused Ye Fan''s physique to change again, strong enough to be comparable to the monster beast at the double peak of the Emperor Rank.


    The coverage area of ??Longhua also increased again, this time not only the arms but also dragon scales appeared on the chest.


    Among them, the shoulders are the most special. Both the left and right shoulders have long sharp horns, which reflect dim light under the sunlight, which is extremely sharp and majestic.


    The Demon Venerable saw such a strange sight for the first time, and for a while, Ye Fan''s appearance was very similar to their demonization, but the two were still very different in power.


    Demonization cannot increase physical power. To put it bluntly, physical power is the most difficult of all cultivation. Especially in the later stage, few people can cultivate to the royal level. Ye Fan only became one of them with the help of the blood of the monster race.


    "Take me a punch!"


    While the Demon Venerable was stunned, Ye Fan had already smashed the dragon fist towards him with a single blow. The giant fist made up of dragon claws was infinitely powerful.


    "Iron Armor Shield!"


    Demon Lord seemed to have felt the terrifying power of the dragon fist, and at this moment, he used a rare defensive martial skill, and firmly stood in front of him.


    "boom!"


    With a loud bang, all of Ye Fan''s fist power fell on the magic shield, smashing the shield into cracks, but the fist power dissipated at this moment, unable to move on.


    "What a strong defense!"


    Facing this blow, Ye Fan, who had just broken through, lost most of his original excitement and gradually calmed down.


    Although he broke through the Heavenly Evolution Realm, there is still a gap between him and the powerful Demon Venerable. This gap is obviously not equalized by physical strength alone.


    "The magic flame is overwhelming!"


    After the Demon Sovereign took the blow abruptly, the counterattack followed, and the magic sun in the sky continued to drop the magic flames, like a bunch of meteors, falling crazily toward Ye Fan''s body.


    Although he already possessed the body of the double pinnacle of the Emperor Rank, if he was touched by these demon flames, Ye Fan would still inevitably suffer serious injuries.


    "Demon Aegis!"


    Facing the sharp attack of Demon Lord, Ye Fan could only block it, but compared to before, it was much easier this time.


    A blood shield appeared in front of Ye Fan again, but the volume was nearly a quarter larger than before.


    It used to be 1,200 drops of blood, but now Ye Fan has 1,500 drops.


    Entering the Tianyan Realm enough to add 300 drops of blood to Ye Fan''s body, which also greatly increased the strength of the Demon God''s Shield.


    "Swipe..."


    Many of the overwhelming demon flames were swallowed into the **** whirlpool by the demon shield, and they firmly protected Ye Fan.


    "Damn broken shield!"


    Facing the sudden strengthening of the Ten Thousand Demon Shield, the Demon Venerable obviously did not expect it. At this moment, he could only curse secretly, while also secretly guarding the Ten Thousand Demon Shield.


    He didn''t know how strong the Ten Thousand Demon Shield was, but he knew that the Demon Aegis would give a sudden blow, which was extremely dangerous.


    "Mozun, prepare to die!"


    Seeing that the demon flames in the sky had almost fallen, Ye Fan suddenly shouted violently, and turned the Ten Thousand Demon Shield towards the body of Demon Venerable.


    "boom!"


    Under the surging of the Ten Thousand Demon Shield, countless **** magic flames shot out from the vortex at an extremely fast speed.


    Although the Demon Sovereign had already prepared, he still didn''t know the speed of Ten Thousand Demon Shield''s counterattack. He was attacked from time to time, and several wounds gradually appeared on his body, but black blood poured out from it.

 Chapter 618： Demon Lord

    "Quack quack!"


    After seeing the wound on his body, Mozun suddenly gave up his resistance and laughed instead.


    At this moment, he was standing opposite the Demon God Shield, allowing the **** demon flame to attack him, which was no different from looking for death.


    "Boy, it''s been fifteen hundred years. You are the first person to make me bleed. It''s funny, quack!"


    The Mozun spoke faintly in his mouth, seeming to be sighed in anger, and his body gradually grew bigger while he was speaking.


    But when the voice fell, Demon Venerable''s body had changed to three meters high, and it was still rising.


    The dark magic energy that originally lingered around the body has gradually dissipated, revealing wrinkled and dark skin below.


    "this is����"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan suddenly remembered the original fantasy monsters, these old monsters that have survived for thousands of years will have some unknown tricks.


    At this moment, the demon lord''s rise is not only the size, but the devil''s aura is also soaring, much more powerful than the original phantom demon, and it has not stopped.


    As for the **** magic flames, the damage caused to him gradually became insignificant, and even at the end there was no wound.


    "According to legend, the Demon Lord possesses the blood of the ancient demon gods. Once activated, it can turn into a world troll and destroy everything!"


    An elderly man at Guigu Gate seemed to have thought of something, his eyes were filled with amazement, recalled.


    "The blood of the ancient demon god!"


    These words fell in Ye Fan''s ears, making him shocked, this is much stronger than the congenital foreign objects such as the magic demon, no wonder it can be hailed as the demon lord.


    Today Ye Fan can force the Demon Lord''s body, even if he is dead, he is proud.


    "Gu Sect Master, you have to rest first, and let me continue here. If you need help later, I will tell you!"


    Seeing that Gu Zhongxing and the others wanted to come forward, Ye Fan hurriedly stopped them, and said somewhat mysteriously.


    "Well, everything depends on His Royal Highness Ye Fan''s instructions!" Gu Zhongxing did not refuse, waiting for Ye Fan''s instructions at any time.


    Ye Fan looked up again, only to find that the body of Demon Venerable had gone straight into the sky, even more majestic than a giant mountain.


    "Boy, take your life!"


    The demon''s voice was almost emitted from the clouds, and it blew away all the clouds in Baili with a single breath, revealing the blue sky and the billowing demon energy around him.


    At this moment, Ye Fan is really as small as an ant under Demon Venerable''s body. This battle is already a bit strange.


    While the Demon Sovereign was speaking, the palm of his hand was slapped down, giving Ye Fan the feeling that a huge mountain smashed from the top of his head, covering a radius of several miles.


    "Swish..."


    Gu Zhongxing and others stayed away from this place for the first time. Fortunately, this is the high **** area of ??the Guigu Gate. No one except the high-level personnel of the Guigu Gate is allowed to step into this place. It will not cause too many unprovoked casualties. .


    It''s just a pity that many of these ancient buildings that have been passed down for thousands of years have been destroyed under this palm.


    It was the first time that everyone present understood the body of Demon Venerable.


    At the moment when Demon Venerable fell, Ye Fan had already used teleport to escape first.


    The size is large and the strength is indeed strong, but there are drawbacks, that is, the movement speed is slow, if the Demon Lord keeps attacking like this, don''t even think about touching Ye Fan.


    "Devil, do you think you can be invincible by transforming? Let me tell you, now is the real battle between the two of us!"


    Although Ye Fan was so small that he couldn''t even compare to a fingernail of Demon Venerable, his voice was rolling, powerful, and without any fear.


    "dead����"


    Demon Lord was very angry by these words. Previously, Ye Fan was Xiaoqiang who could not be killed, but now, he has become a flies that keeps lingering in his ears, which is even more disgusting than before.


    "Heaven Sword, come out!"


    Ye Fan had already pulled out the Heaven Sword at the same time while speaking, and slashed it at the chest of Demon Venerable.


    Although the size of the sky sword was small at a glance, the sword light it slashed out should not be underestimated.


    At this moment, Ye Fan will no longer have ordinary sword power in his hands. Each sword is used in combination with the ancient sword art. The most common sword style is the Burning Sky style. Under the combination of the power of the sky, the sky The power of the sword was several times stronger than before, and the ancient sword art also naturally rose.


    The appearance of the Ancient Heavenly Sword finally looked like an attack, conforming to the huge size of the Demon Venerable at this moment.


    "brush!"


    The sword light flicked across, but there was a scene that stunned Ye Fan. Such a powerful sword only pierced the outer skin of Demon Venerable, and even the blood could not flow out.


    "What a strong body!"


    Ye Fan exclaimed in his heart. With the awakening of the blood of the Demon God, the physical strength of the Demon Venerable may have reached the level of a monster beast of the late Emperor rank, or even stronger.


    "Heaven Sword, it''s a joke!"


    Originally, he was a little surprised at that Tongtian One Sword Demon Venerable, but now, there is only a look of contempt.


    "Mozun, is it too early to say this now?"


    Ye Fan quickly reacted, and his arm gently stroked the sword body of the sky sword. He did not have any contempt for the sky sword. The main reason was that his own strength was too weak, and the sky sword had not yet reached. Complete sword body.


    If it were a real Heavenly Sword, no matter how strong the Demon Lord''s body was, it would have to be cut into residues.


    and many more!


    At this moment, Ye Fan suddenly thought of something, the next moment a blue long sword was already taken out by him, it was one of the heavenly sword fragments, the blue sword.


    With the sword power of the Wild Ancient Sword Art, only the outer skin of the Demon Venerable could be broken, which meant that the defense could not be broken.


    But if the Blue Sword is integrated, the power will be different. According to Ye Fan''s previous speculation, the power of the Heavenly Sword will increase several times.


    "Fight!"


    Ye Fan gritted his teeth and directly merged the two swords together.


    In order to have the qualifications to fight against the Demon Lord, he can only do this, and it must be successful, otherwise the subsequent plans will not be able to be implemented.


    "brush!"


    As if feeling Ye Fan''s determination, the two "Heaven Swords" all emitted dazzling white light.


    In the Tianyan realm, they finally merged. On the basis of the original transparent sky sword, it emits a layer of light blue light, which becomes more gorgeous, and the whole sword is also less sharp, giving people A sense of stability and vitality.


    "dead!"


    When Ye Fan condensed the Heavenly Sword, the Demon Venerable was not idle, his monstrous palm fell again, and he was about to pat Ye Fan into meatloaf.


    "Huh, burn the sky!"


    Ye Fan snorted coldly and waved the Heaven Sword in his hand frantically. In an instant, he had already used several sword lights that burned the sky, and they all slashed towards the wrist of Demon Lord, one after another.


    "But so, it''s all...ah..."


    After seeing this, the Demon Venerable just thought of demeaning, but suddenly felt a pain in his wrist, and the pain came one after another in an instant. When he retracted his arm, he was shocked to find that the wrist was almost cut by the sky sword, and the bones inside were also covered with swords. mark.


    "Devil, now we can fight a good fight!"


    Seeing the dark blood left all over the ground by Demon Venerable, Ye Fan finally showed a smile at the corner of his mouth, his bone wings widened behind him, and he flew above the clouds, staring directly at Demon Venerable.

 Chapter 619： Do everything

    "How dare you hurt me!"


    At this moment, the demon lord is still in the pain of breaking his hand, and the dark blood is gradually solidifying, but it has not been able to recover immediately.


    "Sometimes being big is not a good thing!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, the next moment the Heavenly Sword was raised, and once again slashed towards the Demon Lord.


    How could he not cherish the situation at this moment in his favor.


    "Damn Heavenly Sword!"


    Facing the dazzling sword light, Mozun kept spitting, and if he didn''t have this magic weapon, Ye Fan would not want to hurt him any more.


    "Take my blood to comfort the undead of the Demon Path, and wait to help me!"


    Mozun suddenly shook out the blood that had solidified on his wrist, and started to mutter.


    Gradually, those dark blood slowly changed, becoming a ghost in dark armor.


    These magic shadows are powerful, and they rise to the sky in the blink of an eye, resisting the demon lord.


    "Boom boom!"


    Ye Fan''s sword light slashed on these demon shadows, but they were all resisted.


    "kill!"


    At this moment, the Demon Lord uttered a violent shout. The appearance of the Demon Shadow made him a little smaller, which obviously consumed a lot of his power.


    "Roar����"


    The whole body of the demon shadow was covered by black mist, and his appearance was not clearly visible, but he roared in his mouth, like a walking dead.


    "You want to kill me with a few demon shadows, Demon Lord, you think things are too simple!"


    Seeing the black fog that kept rushing forward, Ye Fan was not afraid, just sneered, and his body gradually disappeared in place.


    Burning the sky is now only his most common sword attack. With this, it can hurt Demon Venerable, which is enough to show that Ye Fan still has a certain strength, which is comparable to Demon Venerable.


    "Roar����"


    Facing the sudden disappearance of the target in front, several demon shadows were suddenly stunned, roaring constantly in place, as if to vent their anger.


    They are all built by the blood of the ancient demon gods, and they were all masters of the demon way before they were alive, so they are so powerful.


    "Sword burst!"


    Gradually, a little white light appeared from their center and became bigger and bigger.


    At the same time, countless sword powers surging forward, swaying away quickly, as if to tear the sky apart.


    "Puff puff����"


    The three forms of Burning Heaven under the power of Tian Yan had reached a new level, and several demon shadows could not resist at all, and one after another turned into mist and dissipated.


    After the sword burst, Ye Fan himself was holding the Heavenly Sword in his hand and continued to hack towards the Demon Venerable.


    While flying, the light of the Heavenly Sword gradually changed, and finally turned into the same pitch black as the Demon Lord.


    The Soul Destroying Sword, which is more powerful than the Burning Heaven Sword, is already being accumulated, and under the power of Tian Yan, it may be able to bring many surprises to Ye Fan.


    "Destroy the soul, let me go!"


    Finally, after flying to the top of Demon Venerable''s head, Ye Fan finally stopped, yelled violently, and smashed the Heavenly Sword towards Demon Venerable''s huge head.


    At this moment, the Demon Lord, in addition to maintaining the original ugly appearance, had two sharp horns growing on the top of his head, which looked like bull horns.


    "Swish..."


    The sword light that contains the power of destroying the soul is always ethereal and dust-free, and under the display of the power of the heavens, it is ever changing at this moment.


    "Bring it to me!"


    Although the colors were the same, the Demon Venerable still noticed the strangeness of the sword light, raised his giant hand, and squeezed it towards the soul-killing sword light.


    Even if his palm is injured, he can''t let his most important part be threatened.


    It''s just unexpected that Jian Guang disappeared halfway, and the giant hand of Demon Venerable just caught a mass of air.


    "what����"


    The next moment, a cry of pain came from the mouth of Demon Lord, his huge body swayed, holding his head in his hands, and unable to stand still.


    "You can actually bruise my soul!"


    The devil''s painful state did not last for too long, and soon returned to normal. It was just that the look at Ye Fan became more fierce.


    "Are you okay?"


    It was finally Ye Fan''s turn to be astonished. The previous Demon Venerable was still suffering in this way, but at this moment, he suddenly recovered, which was almost invisible.


    "My demon **** bloodline will spontaneously protect the lord and resist mental shock. Today you can''t hurt me!"


    The Demon Sovereign spoke proudly, but there was still a trace of heart palpitations between his words. If the blood of the Demon God hadn''t been echoed in time, his soul would have been smashed away by the Soul Extinguishing Sword, and the sky would be hard to save by then.


    Hearing this explanation, Ye Fan was a little speechless. He was really envious of this kind of blood, but he didn''t.


    Demon Venerable has reached this height today, and it must be the blood of the Demon God who helped behind him.


    "Since the Soul Destruction Sword is useless, try this!"


    In order to deal with the Demon Lord, Ye Fan really did his best, and the power of the crown prince in his body emerged madly while speaking, and gradually condensed into a giant fist in the sky.


    The golden light giant fist is aloft, as if it is the master of everything, giving people a great spiritual impact.


    "Fist against the world!"


    Ye Fan yelled violently, and the next moment he slapped the golden light giant fist forward.


    "Boom!"


    Along with the movement of the golden light giant fist, there were roars between the sky and the earth, like a golden meteor across the sky.


    "broken!"


    Regarding Ye Fan''s many methods, Demon Venerable had turned from previous disdain to caution.


    Although the body was revealed, the person in front of him who was as small as an ant could still cause him serious injury, even death.


    At the same time as Demon Sovereign uttered words, the magic light of his whole body skyrocketed, and a pitch-black ball of light condensed in front of him, greeted him in the sky.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the two forces directly collided together.


    The magic light ball and the golden light giant fist burst together, and the black light and the golden light are all dots, brilliant and colorful.


    "Ye Fan, do you have any other means, use them all!"


    After breaking the golden light giant fist, Demon Venerable lowered his huge head and shouted at Ye Fanzhen.


    None of the martial arts on Ye Fan is weak, and the demon veteran does not dare to act rashly at this moment, for fear that he will follow Ye Fan''s way as before.


    "Do you think this is the end?"


    Seeing the appearance of Demon Venerable, Ye Fan smiled. The real power of the fist in the world is not the power of the giant fist, but the spiritual impact that follows.


    This mental shock is different from the soul-killing sword style that directly kills the soul. The fist protects the world from the inside out, just like the second prince. Once it is taken, the psychology will change, but it will not cause death.


    Under these circumstances, the demon **** bloodline of the demon lord will not necessarily appear, and it will also become a disaster for the demon lord.


    "What do you mean..."


    Demon Venerable just wanted to get to the bottom of it, but he was shocked to find that those thin golden lights had been attached to his body at some point, and more of it might have been integrated into his body.


    "brush����"


    The golden light made the devil''s mind rippling, and the depths of his soul trembled violently, giving birth to a sense of surrender.


    Ever since, his huge body seemed to have lost the support of strength, and gradually knelt to the ground.


    "boom!"


    This caused a shock on the ground, and the surrounding houses collapsed.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan''s face was full of smiles, as powerful as a demon, he had to kneel down and bow his head under the fist of the world.

 Chapter 620： Demon descends

    "Boy, what did you do to me?"


    Perceiving the deep sense of powerlessness coming from my heart, even if it is the demon lord who has swept over a thousand years, he is a little panicked at this moment.


    Fighting against the world will not harm him, but will only affect his psychology. This kind of spiritual change is even more terrifying than a real attack.


    At least the blood of the Demon God in the body did not boil because of the fist in the world.


    "Devil, today is your death date!"


    Ye Fan did not answer, but promised to himself.


    The appearance of the Demon Lord at this moment made him greatly confident. As long as he remained in this state, he would surely be able to cut this person into pieces, and he didn''t even need to use the following plans.


    Ye Fan felt excited when he thought about killing Demon Lord.


    "Arrogant, do you think you can trap me with these messy methods?"


    Although Mozun was at a disadvantage for a while, his aura did not decrease at all, but started to rise because of the burning anger.


    "Array Demon, come out to me!"


    After the Mozun''s words fell, he turned his head and yelled violently at the array demon behind him.


    Because of fear of the yin and yang **** map on Ye Fan''s body, the formation demon has always been hiding behind the demon venerable without daring to come out, waiting for an opportunity.


    "Master Demon, what should I do now?"


    Seeing the devil''s suffering, the formation demon had to come to the front no matter how jealous, and asked with some trepidation.


    If the demon is defeated, he is bound to die.


    "Array Demon, do you remember what the master told me?"


    The Demon Lord asked suddenly.


    "Destroy the Guigu Gate and eliminate the gossip to create a picture. You can''t let the yin and yang **** map reappear in the world!" Zhenmo replied without thinking.


    Coming here, in addition to devouring the power of the formation, this is their real primary purpose.


    "That''s right, I have a trick for the Demon God to descend, which can instantly increase its power by a hundredfold. Now I cast this method on you, using the yin and yang metamorphosis, and I must kill this one!"


    Demon Lord seemed to have made a certain decision, and said helplessly.


    At this moment, he hasn''t found a way to crack the fist and imperial world, unable to increase his strength, and can only give it to the formation demon.


    "Everything is ordered by Lord Demon Lord!"


    After hearing this, the Array Demon trembled and hurriedly bowed and said.


    "Ancient Demon God, please give me the power to destroy everything!"


    The demon still maintained a kneeling position, his huge head looking up at the sky, as if praying.


    At the same time, a trace of black liquid flowed out of his body and entered the body of the array demon.


    "Gu Sect Master, quickly transfer the power of your formation technique to me!"


    When Ye Fan saw this scene, his face was full of anxiety, and he shouted loudly at Gu Zhongxing and others in the distance.


    In perception, the incomparable horror of those black liquids must be the blood of the ancient demon gods. Ye Fan can''t stop the demon''s actions at all, so he can only prepare for the battle at this moment.


    Fortunately, he had kept a hand before, and now it was finally time to use the power of Gu Zhongxing and others.


    "His Royal Highness Ye Fan, go on!"


    Gu Zhongxing and the others had already seen the big change in the situation, both the power of the formation and the power of the heavens on the body were all madly injected into Ye Fan''s body.


    The overbearing power instantly filled Ye Fan''s Dantian.


    "Form Demon, let you see the true power of the Yin and Yang God Map today!"


    Although Dan Tian''s sense of swelling continued, Ye Fan didn''t have the slightest worry, on the contrary, he was full of excitement.


    After breaking through the Tianyan realm, the empty sacred lotus in the center of Ye Fan''s dantian has disappeared and turned into a colorless and phaseless vortex.


    The vortex is the core of Tianyan, which generates the power of Tianyan during the rotation.


    And below the core of Tianyan, a yin and yang picture is spinning rapidly, black and white light flashes alternately, madly absorbing all the power in the dantian, even Tu Dao Dan, there is a tendency to be absorbed by the yin and yang picture.


    This yin and yang diagram is condensed from the yin and yang **** map, and it contains the path of yin and yang inside, which can also be called a tai chi diagram.


    Tai Chi is the beginning of innateness, and it contains the change of yin and yang, these are the things that Ye Fan understood from the **** map.


    In other words, the yin and yang **** map at this moment is a Taiji map for Ye Fan. To truly inspire the Taiji map, you must rely on the power of Gu Zhongxing and others, and the specific power is still unknown.


    Ye Fan was very afraid that the Yin-Yang **** map was too powerful, just like the birth of the Heavenly Sword, causing him to suffer endless disasters.


    Therefore, he has not used the **** map in the battle with the demon up until now, but now, the yin and yang have changed, and only the **** map can deal with it. As for the consequences, Ye Fan can no longer consider.


    "His Royal Highness Ye Fan wants to use the yin and yang **** map. After ten thousand years, this technique will finally bloom again!"


    Looking at Ye Fan, who had entered a special state, many of Gu Zhongxing''s eye sockets gradually became moist.


    As far as they are from Guigu Sects, they can see the gods of Yin and Yang again, even if they die.


    "Yin and Yang change, the sky is broken, ah..."


    With the injection of the blood of the Demon God, the entire body of the Forming Demon gradually became stalwart and tall like the previous Demon Venerable, while the huge body of the Demon Venerable became smaller on the contrary, and the posture remained kneeling.


    Today, he was hit by the fist to protect the world. In order to complete the trust of the sect master, he could only temporarily donate the blood of the demon **** to help the demon become stronger.


    At the same time, only the Yin-Yang Phantom can fight the Yin-Yang God Map.


    "Boom!"


    As the Array Demon grew stronger, it drove the thunder in the sky, cracks appeared in the space of Baili, and the sky shattered, completely destroying the world.


    And what brings all this is that it is the two powers of his body that are black and white on Mondays, yin and yang blend, and they can evolve. When yin and yang separate, it will only destroy everything.


    "Array demon, you do a lot of evil, quickly give up the yin and yang phantom change, and leave your corpse!"


    Ye Fan almost became stronger with the formation demon. With the help of Gu Zhongxing and others, his power has reached a new height.


    He has taken back all the heavenly swords and dragon claws. At this moment, he is ordinary, only showing a mass of power in his hands.


    One black and one white, blending with each other, is exactly the Taiji diagram in the pubic area.


    The movement of strength drives the rotation of the Tai Chi diagram, which is endless.


    In addition to this Tai Chi diagram, Ye Fan''s aura is very low-key, but it is also unfathomable. He is in the power of ruining the sky and the earth, it is actually nothing.


    "Ye Fan, every time you bad the devil''s good deeds, you will not let you go today, even if you have understood the **** map, you must die!"


    Looking at the indifferent young man in front of him, Jin Mo was full of anger.


    For some reason, even though the person in front of him was small and insignificant, it just gave him an indescribable sense of crisis.


    This is a reminder given by the Yin-Yang Magic Array, but the Array Demon does not believe it.


    At this moment, he not only possesses the yin and yang transformation, but also has the blood of the ancient demon god, and possesses the forbidden method of the demon **** descending by the demon lord, and his power is increased by a hundredfold. If even this is no match for Ye Fan, what else is there in the world? Is the yin and yang **** map opponent?

 Chapter 621： The power of the gods

    "The Devil''s Palm of Yin and Yang!"


    There was a violent shout from the array demon''s mouth. This palm technique was created improvised by him, but in terms of power, it was no less powerful than a heavenly martial skill.


    Just because it contains the power of yin and yang, the magical array, and the power of magic.


    Ordinary people will undoubtedly die.


    "Tai Chi gossip, turn the ground first, let me go!"


    Facing the attack of the array demon, Ye Fan did not dare to underestimate the slightest. The former could break the space by raising his hand. The power derived from the separation of Yin and Yang was too strong.


    "Swish..."


    As soon as Ye Fan''s voice fell, the Tai Chi diagram in his palm had already greeted the palm of Zhen Mo.


    "Buzzing..."


    The Tai Chi diagram is spinning in the air, causing ripples to be continuously generated in the space, broken and overlapping, and so on.


    "set!"


    When Tai Chi Tu approached the huge body of Zhen Mo, Ye Fan suddenly spit out a word.


    "puff����"


    The Tai Chi picture shattered at the sound, rippling with black and white light, extremely gorgeous.


    The ray of light covered the body of the Array Demon in the blink of an eye, making his body and the yin and yang devil''s palm that had been shot all settled in place.


    The internal time and space were completely blocked at this moment.


    Ye Fan''s attack is no different from painting the ground, but the power is so powerful.


    "Yin and Yang are upside down!"


    It''s a pity that Ye Fan''s fixation lasted only for an instant, and the next moment he heard the demon shout violently, the power of yin and yang in his body began to flow in reverse at this moment, and he forcibly broke the time-space blockade.


    "You are still too tender if you want to stop the demon!"


    Looking at the trace of surprise on Ye Fan''s face, Jin Mo''s face was full of proud smiles.


    The Yin-Yang Phantom is originally from the Yin-Yang **** map. As the saying goes, success is also Xiao He, and Xiao He is also Xiao He. It is hard to say whether the two are strong and weak.


    As for the gap, the formation demon can completely make up for the last resort of the demon.


    Ye Fan at this moment, in terms of pure strength, was far from the formation magic.


    "Form Demon, what you are cultivating is not the path of Yin and Yang, but the path of destruction. I advise you to stop quickly, otherwise you will only perish yourself!"


    Ye Fan quickly reacted and said sharply to the array demon.


    "Whether it is yin or yang or destruction, the demon only values ??power, as long as it has power, it has everything!" How could the formation demon not understand what Ye Fan said, but he was fearless at all.


    "Ye Fan, go to death!"


    After breaking the space blockade, the yin and yang clutches of the array demon continued to pat towards Ye Fan.


    "In that case, let you see the true power of the Yin and Yang God Map!"


    Ye Fan lost his last patience, no matter whether he succeeded or not, he would fight to the death.


    "Yin and yang blend, the four phenomena evolve, and gossip regenerates to set the universe!"


    Along with the murmur, another Tai Chi picture appeared in front of Ye Fan, and it continued to grow bigger.


    "Crack!"


    A purple thunderbolt slashed down from the sky and landed directly on the Tai Chi diagram, but it increased its power.


    "Wow!"


    The gust of wind followed, and the howling wind was harsh, making it difficult to open your eyes.


    At the same time, black clouds pressed on, and pouring rain fell. This was not ordinary rain, but a spiritual rain that was rare in a century.


    These raindrops are all gathered by aura.


    "This is the power of the four elephants of heaven and earth!"


    Below Gu Zhongxing and others watched this scene blankly. According to legend, the yin and yang **** map can call the wind and call the rain, which is really the case at this moment.


    "puff����"


    The yin and yang devil''s palm struck by the array demon disappeared under the power of the four elephants without even getting close to Ye Fan''s body.


    "Boom!"


    The thunder sound is getting louder and louder, but it hasn''t smashed towards the array demon for a long time. The power of the four elephants is just surrounding Ye Fan, adding power to his Tai Chi diagram.


    "Today''s victor will only be the demon, the power of yin and yang, destroy everything for me!"


    Array Demon looked at all of this, the change of heaven and earth caused his uneasiness in his heart, and he directly used all his power to hit Ye Fan.


    The force of yin and yang passed all the way, combined with the unique formation method of yin and yang phantom, the space was constantly collapsed along the way, the ground was sunken, and cracks grew.


    But in an instant, the entire Ghost Valley Gate was already plunged into purgatory, but the power of the array demon did not stop, and continued to diffuse outward.


    If the power is enough, these yin and yang powers can really destroy the world.


    "You thief!"


    Looking at the dying Gu Zhongxing and others below, Ye Fan was furious, and the four elephants in the sky above changed with his anger, directly blending into the Tai Chi diagram.


    "The four elephants have been transformed, and the universe can be determined and destroyed!"


    Ye Fan immediately yelled, and the Tai Chi diagram above his head immediately radiated a shocking light, and everything in the world was submerged in the Tai Chi diagram.


    "No... impossible, how could you be so strong!"


    Under the Tai Chi diagram, the array demon''s heart feels small, and the power on the Tai Chi diagram is simply beyond his ability to stop, and the power of heaven and earth is rapidly assimilated.


    "Everything in heaven and earth is born of yin and yang. If you oppose the gods of yin and yang, you are opposing the heaven and the earth. With your strength at the moment, is it true that you think you can destroy the heaven and the earth?"


    Ye Fan said mockingly.


    "Do not����"


    The Array Demon seemed to be unable to accept this fact, the power of Yin-Yang Phantom and the Yin-Yang God Map was far too different.


    "Boom!"


    As the two talked, the power of Taiji Tu was out of control, and it instantly broke through the formation barrier set by the surrounding array demons, and continued to spread outward.


    It was just a moment, and even Ye Fan didn''t know how many miles the Yin-Yang **** map had extended, and how much power it possessed.


    The yin and yang **** map is too strong, he did so much before, and it was only to stimulate the power of the yin and yang **** map, but it was a little uncontrollable at the moment.


    When a force is too strong to master, the best way is not to use it.


    "Come!"


    Ye Fan didn''t dare to let Tai Chi diagram grow, otherwise it would inevitably become a disaster for the entire continent.


    "Boom!"


    Relying on the strength of the spirit, Ye Fan forcibly retracted the Taiji diagram, letting all of them gather in the direction of the array demon.


    "what����"


    The unstoppable pressure caused the Array Demon to exhale in pain, and the whole body made the sound of broken bones.


    Only at this moment did he realize that the so-called yin and yang phantasm was a joke in front of Tai Chi Tu.


    Only Tai Chi diagrams can truly dissolve everything and swallow everything.


    The power of the yin and yang **** map refreshed his previous cognition.


    "puff����"


    Finally, the whole person of the Array Demon turned into a blue smoke and dissipated in the Taiji Tu, as if the world had evaporated.


    "The dust returns to the dust, the soil returns to the earth, the reincarnation of the heavens, endless, go!"


    After the death of the array demon, Ye Fanwu said to himself, and the next moment the Tai Chi Tu directly rushed to the sky, bursting into the sky.


    "boom!"


    A black hole was directly blown out of the sky by the Taiji Tu under a loud sound of rock-shattering sound, and the entire Eastern Region and Southern Region were hit by a large amount at this moment.


    Countless powerful men looked in the direction of the Guigu Gate, surprised by the vast power there.


    If it were not above the sky, the explosion of the Taiji figure would be enough to destroy any area of ??the Xuantian Dynasty.


    Ye Fan''s final blow, to put it bluntly, was the yin and yang metamorphosis. When the yin and yang are separated, they will naturally generate great power.


    After a fight, Ye Fan��s forehead was already covered with cold sweat. With the help of so many powerful guys in Gu Zhongxing, he still couldn��t control the yin and yang **** map. It doesn��t take half an hour for the yin and yang **** map to be merged. The power of the four elephants can destroy the entire dynasty, and even in a longer period of time, it can destroy the entire continent.


    It is no longer necessary to explain the power of the yin and yang **** map.

 Chapter 622： The disaster is over

    "call����"


    After returning the Taiji Tu to Dantian, Ye Fan sighed heavily. Before his strength matured, the Yin-Yang God Tu was simply a time bomb, and it should not be used indiscriminately, otherwise it would cause disaster.


    However, without the help of external force, whether Ye Fan can stimulate the Taiji Tu is still a question. Perhaps he can only use other external martial arts on the Shen Tu, such as the previous painting of the ground.


    These martial arts alone were enough for Ye Fan to confront the enemy, and Taiji Tu was the ultimate trump card.


    "Mozun, get out of me!"


    After adjusting the aura on his body, Ye Fan directly took out the Heavenly Sword and looked at the place where the Demon Venerable had previously hidden.


    After the Demon Lord gave the Demon God''s blood to the Formation Demon, his body turned into a normal size. He had been behind the Formation Demon before, but had disappeared before.


    "His Royal Highness Ye Fan, there is no need to look for it, this demon has already escaped!"


    Gu Zhongxing and others walked up weakly and helplessly explained.


    "Escape!"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan''s expression suddenly sank. The previous Demon Venerable was definitely the weakest period. If it weren''t for dealing with formation demon and manipulating Taiji Tu, Ye Fan would definitely be able to kill him.


    "His Royal Highness Ye Fan, it''s because I didn''t wait well, I couldn''t watch this demon!"


    Elder Xuanji saw Ye Fan''s disappointment, and suddenly said with a look of guilt.


    "No, you have helped me a lot. If it weren''t for your strength, I would not be the opponent of the demon!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand immediately, expressing his heartfelt gratitude.


    He was just feeling sorry, and didn''t mean to blame Gu Zhongxing and others.


    "Hey, I want to help you stop the Demon Venerable just now, but it''s a pity that I can''t do it. If you want to kill this demon, you can only wait for the next time!" Gu Zhongxing sighed, all their power has been given to Ye Fan.


    In the previous battle, he barely supported another wave, and it was already very good to be able to stand now.


    After hearing that, Ye Fan nodded, the formation demon was dead, indicating that the yin and yang magical method had once again dissipated, and the big stone in his heart had fallen.


    This is the ancient martial art that can destroy the entire continent when it is strong, Ye Fan can''t imagine what terrible consequences it will have when it falls into the hands of a man of magical way.


    Looking around, Ye Fan suddenly discovered that the previous battle had destroyed almost the entire Ghost Valley Gate.


    The ground is cracked, the surrounding space has not been repaired, the center of the field is full of smoke, and there is still a strong yin and yang power.


    This was simply a scene of purgatory, and even in the distance Ye Fan saw a lot of severely wounded figures of Ghost Valley Sect disciples, some of whom had a lower cultivation level, perhaps already dead.


    "Gu Sect Master, I should apologize. I didn''t expect to make this place like this!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes gradually showed sadness and shame, and Guigumen wanted to recover again, not overnight.


    "It''s okay, the catastrophe will be over, and I will wait to see the yin and yang **** figure in my life, it is dead and no regrets!" Gu Zhongxing thought about it at this moment, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    I don''t know if it was specifically said to Ye Fan or he really thought so.


    "If it doesn''t work, you can enter the High Heaven Hall. There is a vast area, and there are not many people in your door. Let me say that, I believe the Hall Master will agree!"


    Ye Fan wanted to help Ghost Valley Sect at this moment, so he immediately proposed.


    "This is a good way. The catastrophe is over, it should be recuperated, and in the Xuantian Dynasty, there is no better place than Lingxiao Palace!"


    An elder of Guigu Sect heard this, his eyes lit up, and he said with some excitement.


    "If this is the case, please trouble your Highness Ye Fan for help. When the reconstruction here is completed, I will return to the sect again!"


    Gu Zhongxing didn''t think about how long, looking at the mess around him, he had to agree.


    Don''t talk about reconstruction, even if the power of yin and yang in the air dissipates, it will take at least ten days and a half. During this period, it is impossible to live and practice here unless you can comprehend the **** of yin and yang like Ye Fan.


    "It''s so good, let''s get out of here first and go to the outside world for a rest!"


    Ye Fan nodded heavily, Guigu Sect was like this, mostly from his hands, even if it was because of goodwill, he would feel guilty.


    As for the previous proposal, I must not refuse it.


    The first major formation of the dynasty, the Fa Zongmen, temporarily settled in the High Heaven Hall, which would only benefit otherwise.


    At least, the general level of Lingxiao Palace will improve a lot in the study of formations.


    It was noon the next day when Ye Fan and his party came to the outside world, and during this period they also saved many Guigu Sect disciples.


    Among them, Ye Gui did not die, but looked miserable, but when Ye Fan found him, he was dying.


    The previous battle that destroyed the heavens and the earth was undoubtedly fatal for practitioners in their realm.


    Just a faint light on the Tai Chi chart can make them disappear.


    The way of yin and yang, regardless of good or evil, regardless of life or death, everything seems fair but cruel, which is why Ye Fan is so jealous of the yin and yang **** map.


    Under a huge cliff, a group of young people dressed in uniform are practicing cross-legged, about three hundred.


    The Guigu Sect��s disciples were scarce, originally there were only four to five hundred. At this moment, nearly a quarter was lost. Ye Fan had killed more than a hundred lives without knowing it.


    Gu Zhongxing and others didn''t say much when they learned of the bad news, but everyone could see the sadness on their faces.


    The reason why I came to this cliff at this moment, in addition to its proximity to the original site of the Guigu Gate, is the more important reason is to give the dead disciples a burial place.


    There is also a cave below the cliff. At this moment, the burial of the disciples has ended. Ye Fan, in collaboration with Gu Zhongxing and others, began to discuss the next thing in the cave.


    "His Royal Highness Ye Fan, we just entered the High Heaven Hall like this, isn''t it something wrong?"


    Gu Zhongxing always felt embarrassed when he heard that Ye Fan wanted to take them in directly.


    "There is nothing wrong with it, this time it was up to everyone to destroy the monstrous conspiracy between Demon Lord and Formation Demon. According to me, the entire dynasty should thank you!" Ye Fan praised unambiguously.


    When Gu Zhongxing and others heard this, they were very moved, and they didn''t know what to say.


    "Gu Sect Master, Xiao Fan wants to ask for help with something, but I hope the Gu Sect Master will agree!"


    Ye Fan suddenly changed the subject and asked for it.


    "But it doesn''t matter, as long as I can do what Guigumen can do, I will definitely go through fire and water!"


    Gu Zhongxing took his promise very seriously, and at the same time proved his satisfaction with Ye Fan.


    After Ye Fan learned the yin and yang **** map, they had already regarded Ye Fan as their own.


    "That''s not necessary. In fact, my request is very simple. I heard the elder Xuanji said that the Dimensity Mirror can predict the past and the future, and at the same time it can find people and things, covering an extremely wide area!"


    Ye Fan paused at this point, and finally talked about the subject: "So I want you seniors to use the power of the Dimensity Mirror to help find something important to me."

 Chapter 623： Settled in Lingxiao

    "Looking for something?"


    Gu Zhongxing and the others were all taken aback when they heard this, and the next moment they asked: "I don''t know what His Highness Ye Fan is looking for? Do you know the characteristics and geographic scope?"


    "I want to look for two sword soldiers, one named Biyu and the other named Luoxia. They are related to the Heavenly Sword. I only know these for the time being!"


    Ye Fan explained in as much detail as possible.


    "Just two sword names? It''s a bit difficult to find this way!"


    Gu Zhongxing frowned.


    Although Guigumen has many methods, it is not a god. To find items, besides using the Tianji mirror, you also need to prepare a lot of things. If Ye Fan can know more specific, then you can try it.


    "Gu Sect Master, if you can''t do it, don''t force it, it depends on fate!"


    Seeing Gu Zhongxing''s sad look, Ye Fan immediately said with relief.


    Regarding the Heavenly Sword, it would be reluctant. It would be okay if he was in the dynasty, but if he went outside the dynasty, even if he knew the specific location, Ye Fan would not be able to search for it immediately.


    "There are still possibilities, but the difficulty is higher. When we are fully recovered, we can join hands and try to help you deduction!"


    Gu Zhongxing nodded and agreed first.


    "It''s so good. Xiao Fan thanked you seniors first. It''s about five days away from the Lingxiao Palace. To prevent the demon from returning, let''s set off for the Lingxiao Palace first!"


    A hint of joy appeared on Ye Fan''s face, and he actively proposed.


    "Okay, let''s go there, we can talk about it on the road if we have anything!"


    Gu Zhongxing obviously thought of this, and directly agreed.


    An hour later, Ye Fan and his group traveled vastly out of the valley and embarked on the road to the Lingxiao Palace.


    Ye Fan was walking with Gu Zhongxing and the others, discussing some matters concerning the formation.


    The yin and yang **** map is like an unfathomable "treasure". Ye Fanshang still lacks the key to open the "treasure", let alone how to make full use of the "treasure", and these Gu Zhongxing and others can teach him.


    There are endless changes in the yin and yang **** map, but Ye Fan still knows only three things at this moment. They are painting the ground as a prison, making a picture of gossip, and the final Taiji diagram. As for the others, it is universal, and the past and the future are special. Ye Fan is still very unfamiliar with the method.


    During the conversation with Gu Zhongxing and others, Ye Fan benefited a lot, and at the same time knew that he would need his help when deducing the fragments of the Heavenly Sword.


    Ye Fan felt excited when he thought that the fourth Heavenly Sword fragment might appear.


    The power of the Heavenly Sword is undoubtedly, this time gave him infinite assistance, and even the body of the Demon God of Demon Lord could harm it.


    I have to say that although this trip to Ghost Valley Gate was dangerous, it was really worth it.


    The realm has stepped into the first peak of the Tianyan realm, and the number of essence and blood has reached 1,500 drops, and the most worthy of mention is the yin and yang **** map.


    Comprehending yin and yang means looking forward to a higher realm.


    Ye Fan''s starting point was suddenly higher than those of the same realm.


    As for the reincarnation of fate mentioned by the old man Tianwei, Ye Fan still hasn''t figured it out, let alone who is sacred. Maybe he can finally get the answer from the Yin and Yang **** map.


    Due to the large number of people, it has been ten days after Ye Fan and the others came to the Lingxiao Hall. In addition to learning the formation knowledge with Gu Zhongxing and others, Ye Fan also took the time to chat with Ye Guihao, and the latter also agreed to him. Go back to the Northern Territory and help Ye Feihua.


    "Senior, wait for me here first, I''ll go and notify the Lord!"


    Ye Fan and the crowd stood in front of the mountain gate of the Lingxiao Hall. At this moment, the two gatekeepers were indifferently stopping in front of Gu Zhongxing and the others.


    Although Ye Fan had already stepped into the Heavenly Development Realm, he still couldn''t clearly define the realm of these two people, so the aura should be in the late Heavenly Development Realm.


    "The distinguished guest comes, please come in!"


    Just when Ye Fan wanted to turn around and fly across the sky, there was already a faint voice in the sky.


    A huge crane was stopping in the air, and it was Kong Lao standing on it.


    When the two gatekeepers saw this scene, they both stepped aside voluntarily.


    "Old man, do you know we are coming?"


    Facing the person who appeared suddenly, Ye Fan was very surprised. This old man was too supernatural.


    "Regarding the disaster at the Guigu Sect, the old man only learned about it a few days ago, Ye Fan, you did a good job this time!"


    Kong Lao''s gaze swept across everyone below, and finally fell on Ye Fan''s body again, with appreciation and comfort in his eyes.


    "In Xiagu Zhongxing, on behalf of all the Guigu Sect disciples, see the Lord Lingxiao!"


    Gu Zhongxing had seen Kong Lao in previous days of Tianzong theory. Although the two people had the same identity from the standpoint of the sect, these sect masters still had to salute when they saw the Lord of Lingxiao.


    This is a kind of awe, just like when the imperial city family met the lord of Xuantian.


    "Guzhong Xing sect master is polite, come with the old man, the High Heaven Hall welcomes you to come!"


    Kong Lao has never been arrogant, and after a polite sentence, he leads the way directly in front.


    The old man Kong led Gu Zhongxing and the others to a mountain forest around the Lingbing Hall, where the aura is strong, no less than the place where the disciples of the Migratory Locust Palace live.


    From this point of view, Mr. Kong took good care of Gu Zhongxing and others.


    "His Royal Highness Ye Fan, wait a minute!"


    After restoring Gu Zhongxing and others, Ye Fan was about to set foot on Lingxiao Xianshan with Kong Lao, but was stopped by Gu Zhongxing.


    "Does the Valley Sect Master have anything else to do?"


    Ye Fan turned around, looking confused.


    "Three days later, please come over again, and we will help you deduct the Heavenly Sword together!" Gu Zhongxing warned.


    "Well, I must bring it on time, and I will trouble the Valley Sect Master at that time!"


    Ye Fan didn''t expect Gu Zhongxing to be so caring about this matter, only that it became more and more interesting.


    But the moment the Heavenly Swords were gathered together, they might be truly invincible in the world.


    After bidding farewell, Ye Fan set foot on the empty auspicious cloud crane and headed towards Lingxiao Xianshan with him.


    "Xiao Fan, it seems that you have learned the yin and yang **** map this time!"


    With a smile on his face, Kong Lao nodded as he spoke.


    "Although that is the case, the **** map is really dangerous. If it is possible, I would rather not use it!" Ye Fan sighed.


    "Thousands of years ago, what a beautiful picture of Yin and Yang God, it is said that it contains the avenue of transcendence, you will understand in the future, and..."


    Kong Lao had a look of reverence, half-talking but paused.


    "What else?"


    Ye Fan was immediately tuned out of curiosity by Kong Lao, and immediately asked.


    "You will understand soon, let''s do your best to advance your strength now!" Kong Lao was unwilling to explain more, only encouraged.


    "Beyond Reincarnation!"


    Ye Fan could only recall the previous sentence in desperation, only to feel that there are more secrets in the yin and yang **** map, the so-called way of yin and yang, the mysterious old man Tianwei, plus the strange words of the old man, these are all He was extremely confused.

 Chapter 624： Deduction sky sword

    After reaching the Immortal Mountain, Ye Fan returned to the Aoshi Palace alone, and both Liuyue and the daughters went to the imperial city to help manage their relationship. Only Ye Fan was left in the huge palace.


    After cultivating for two days and consolidating the new realm, Ye Fan went to the place where Gu Zhongxing and others lived temporarily on the third morning.


    The Tianyan realm has just been promoted, and his cultivation is about gradual progress. The realm for Ye Fan''s temporary increase in strength is not very large.


    At this moment, Ye Fan put all his focus on the Heavenly Sword, as well as the cultivation of the Ancient Sword Art.


    In fact, just this skill and one sword is enough for Ye Fan to gallop the world.


    To regain the glory of the ancient sword pavilion, this was Jianya''s original hope, Ye Fan has not forgotten, and is implementing it in the Northern Territory.


    "His Royal Highness Ye Fan, you are here!"


    As soon as the bone wings were put away, Gu Zhongxing and others had already greeted them, all of them glowing red, recovering very well.


    "Gu Sect Master, how to start depends on instructions!"


    Ye Fan arched his hands at Gu Zhongxing, respectfully.


    "To deduce things about heaven and earth, in addition to the Tianji mirror, a lot of detailed information is needed. I don''t know if His Royal Highness Ye Fan can take out the Heavenly Sword for me to see!"


    Gu Zhongxing explained in detail.


    The deduction is extremely demanding. When they looked for the fifth place in the prison, they were fully prepared to succeed.


    "it is good!"


    Ye Fan was very cooperative, he had already taken out the Heaven Sword in response, and handed it to Gu Zhongxing.


    After the previous life and death, the two had a close relationship, and Ye Fan had enough trust in Gu Zhongxing.


    "It''s really worthy of being the best soldier in the world, it''s really extraordinary!"


    Gu Zhongxing and a group of elders carefully took the Heavenly Sword and watched them carefully.


    The fierce sword aura on the sky sword made their faces slightly change, and everyone saw the power of the sky sword before.


    "Although this sword is extremely powerful, it is not yet satisfactory after all. I hope the Valley Sect Master can help!"


    Ye Fan asked again, looking forward to the Heaven Sword.


    "His Royal Highness, rest assured, I will definitely go all out, please follow me!"


    After observing the sky sword, Gu Zhongxing did not return it, but led Ye Fan to go deeper.


    After walking a distance, Ye Fan came to a quiet place.


    The clear water here is gurgling, the mountains are clear and the water is beautiful, and in the middle of a grass, there are already many strange things placed in a strange pattern, which should be a certain formation.


    And at the center of the formation, there is a mirror, which is the celestial mirror.


    Ye Fan looked at the scene in front of him with surprise. He didn''t expect that Gu Zhongxing and others had done so much preparation for deducing the Heaven Sword.


    Some things like the formations around the formation are all the things of the formation mentioned by Gu Zhongxing earlier, and they are very precious. This large formation that has not been laid out makes Ye Fan very moved.


    Gu Zhongxing walked to the center of the big array by himself, inserted the Heavenly Sword directly behind the Tianji Mirror, and walked out the next moment.


    "Since the thing you are looking for comes from the Heavenly Sword, then use the Heavenly Sword as a guide, and then use the power of the Heavenly Mirror, I believe you can gain something!"


    Gu Zhongxing explained quietly beside Ye Fan, with a lot of confidence in his tone.


    "Then what do I need to do?" Ye Fan asked.


    "The Heavenly Sword is powerful, and it needs the most powerful formation power to urge it, and the Yin and Yang God Map is the source of the formation. We need you to use the power of Yin and Yang to give birth to this formation!"


    Gu Zhongxing continued to explain.


    "Zhantian formation!"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan looked at the same large formation on the ground again, already knowing its name, and nodded in agreement.


    Performing these deduction formations requires the highest level. Even if Gu Zhongxing and the others do it personally, it is very difficult. If you want to deduct the Heavenly Sword, you must rely on the power of Yin and Yang.


    "The power of Yin and Yang, now!"


    Ye Fan acted immediately after agreeing, and the Tai Chi diagram in the dantian swiftly turned, rippling with the power of yin and yang in black and white.


    The power of yin and yang has two colors, brilliant and extraordinary, once it appears, it attracts the attention of everyone present.


    Now on this continent, only Ye Fan can use this power.


    "go with!"


    Ye Fan''s palm was completely covered by the power of yin and yang, and the next moment he slammed into the big formation in front of him.


    Tai Chi diagrams are difficult to control, but the use of yin and yang is not a problem, so Ye Fan didn''t have any fear.


    "Boom!"


    With the infusion of the power of Yin and Yang, the entire Zhantian Formation trembles from the distance, and several regular gaps are cracked on the ground, faintly shimmering from the inside.


    "Chichichichi!"


    Under the gleam of light, the central celestial mirror was suspended in mid-air, spinning frantically, driving the celestial sword behind to leap together.


    "brush!"


    In an instant, the sword power erupted, and the sword aura that turned into rounds swayed outwards, forcing Ye Fan and the others to also retreat.


    The power of the sky sword was undoubtedly revealed at this moment.


    "Gu Sect Master, this..."


    Seeing the sky sword getting stronger and stronger, Ye Fan couldn''t help but become a little worried.


    At this moment, the Heavenly Sword already possessed one-third of the power of its body, and Ye Fan could not figure out the specific power for the time being.


    Normally, it is already extraordinary in his hands. At this moment, under the power of Yin and Yang, the power is almost endless.


    "It''s okay, look at us!"


    Let Ye Fan continue to infuse the power of Yin and Yang, Gu Zhongxing brought a group of elders to the surrounding of the Zhantian Formation, and the same glimmer gradually appeared on his body.


    The scene just now is just that the sky-occupying formation has just been inspired, and then the real deduction process.


    Success depends on Gu Zhongxing and others.


    "The heavens are faint, changeable, and endless mysteries are all in sight."


    Gu Zhongxing and the others kept silently meditating, with strange seals on both hands, injecting all of their power into the Occupying Array.


    "Buzzing..."


    The combination of the power of the formation and the power of yin and yang poured into the celestial mirror, causing the palm-sized small mirror to tremble rapidly, as if it were about to break.


    "His Royal Highness Ye Fan, enter the Dimensity Mirror, come on!"


    The earthquake trembled, and a faint light shot up into the sky, as if it had penetrated the sky, and at the same time Gu Zhongxing''s urgent voice followed.


    Ye Fan hardly had any hesitation, and was about to immerse his mind in the celestial mirror. At this moment, what was presented before him was a constantly changing scene, which I had seen in some places, but some were very strange.


    "Swish..."


    Finally, the picture freezes in an instant. This is a place that Ye Fan didn''t know, but the three characters he saw at the door were very familiar.


    "boom!"


    The appearance of the picture was only an instant, the next moment the whole Tianji mirror seemed to be exhausted, forcing Ye Fan''s mind and falling to the ground.


    "Shixianzhuang!"


    Ye Fan was already awake now, his face was full of excitement, and these three words were constantly whispering in his mouth.

 Chapter 625： One Finger

    The fourth fragment of the Heavenly Sword was in the Shixianzhuang.


    "His Royal Highness Ye Fan, it seems that you have been guided by the Celestial Mirror, and my efforts have not been in vain!"


    Listening to the words in Ye Fan''s mouth, Gu Zhongxing and the others had expressions of relief.


    "Thank you Gu Sect Master for your help, but I don''t know if this fifth Heavenly Sword can also help me find it?"


    This was not because Ye Fan didn''t know good or bad, but the temptation of this Heavenly Sword was too great. When he knew the fourth Heavenly Sword was down, Ye Fan couldn''t wait to know the last one.


    Only when the five swords gather together, the heavenly sword can be perfected.


    "I''m afraid I won''t be able to do it in the near future. Every time after occupying the sky, it will take me at least half a year to recover. This kind of unnatural formation cannot be used all the time!"


    Gu Zhongxing shook his head helplessly. Although deducing things is powerful, there are limits.


    "Half a year? Okay!"


    Ye Fan had to accept it at this moment. After half a year, Tianzong''s discussion on Taoism had already begun. At this moment, he could only explore the fourth Heavenly Sword first, and the last one would depend on fate.


    "His Royal Highness Ye Fan, this is your thing. Please take it away. I will restore it later. I cannot entertain you anymore!"


    After using the Zhantian formation, Gu Zhongxing and the others seemed to be as tired as the previous nine deaths, and their faces were pale. After returning the Heaven Sword to Ye Fan, they each looked for a cave to rest.


    Looking at the back of them leaving, Ye Fan''s eyes were full of gratitude. Although these people from the Ghost Valley Sect had a weird style of doing things, they also had a righteous temperament and knew how to repay them.


    Divining the sky sword is more difficult than divining anything in this world.


    After Gu Zhongxing and others had left, Ye Fan also turned back to his Ao Shi Palace. The next goal was clear. He went to Shixianzhuang to find the Jade Heaven Sword and tried to integrate it before Tianzong discussed the Tao.


    Just in front of the Ao Shi Palace, a figure was found standing proudly, as if it had been waiting for a long time.


    Ye Fan approached and saw that the leader was wearing a golden mask and a yellow robe, handsome and unrestrained, exuding the aura of a superior.


    "Grand Prince!"


    After seeing this person, Ye Fan''s eyes suddenly showed various lights, and his tone was a bit heavy.


    Although it is no longer what it used to be, seeing the big prince goodbye still feels that the other party is unfathomable and his strength is unpredictable, which is really a big blow to Ye Fan.


    "Hehe, fourth prince, should my Highness call you that?"


    The prince slowly turned his head, and let out a chuckle under the golden mask.


    "My name doesn''t matter. I wonder what is important for the arrival of the prince today?"


    Ye Fan asked straightforwardly instead of playing a muzzle with the person in front of him.


    The mystery of the big prince is well known, and it doesn''t mean anything to fight with him.


    "Heaven''s Scourge Mountain Range, in the case of the Wang Family, the two unworthy younger brothers of my Highness have all died in your hands. Among the crown princes, only you and me are left!"


    The prince said to himself, but Ye Fan did not respond, because these did not reveal the reason for the arrival of the opposite person.


    "The position of the crown prince is not easy to get. It is a good thing that you can be valued by the king, but my Royal Highness hopes that you will be self-knowing and you may become a prince in the future!"


    The prince continued to speak alone.


    "Do you want me to withdraw from the throne war?"


    Ye Fan had already laughed when he heard this, the prince had been around for a long time, and the final result was still expected.


    "The throne belongs to my Highness, so how can I fight for it? My Highness just wants you to stay on your side. The imperial city is about to ignite a **** storm."


    The prince said proudly.


    He hadn''t said so much to one person for a long time, and his tone of voice to Ye Fan had always been in it.


    "A **** storm!"


    Ye Fan''s face sank after hearing this, and temporarily not entangled in the question of throne, he turned to ask; "What do you mean by the **** storm? What will happen to the King City? Also, I am your opponent, you come to remind me as if It''s not reasonable!"


    "Ye Fan, it''s not easy for you to have today''s status. I advise you not to overdo it. There are many things in the world that you don''t know. This is true for the dynasty and the entire continent. Countless people are dead. Under my curiosity, the only one who can really survive is ignorance of myself and the world."


    The prince refused to answer any questions from Ye Fan, instead he reminded him solemnly.


    "Great wisdom is stupid, stupid, but not cowardly!" Ye Fan roughly understood what the prince said, only to find the person in front of him very strange.


    "Sometimes, being strong has no effect, and your ambition and strength are not yet enough for you to accomplish anything!"


    The prince faintly responded, the next moment his body gradually faded, and at the same time he pointed forward: "Ye Fan, this is the real power. There is still a long way to go!"


    "boom!"


    Following the understatement of the grand prince, the sky shattered, the hundreds of miles in front of Ye Fan collapsed, and the entire Aoshi Palace trembled violently, as if it would dissipate at any time.


    "This����"


    Facing the magnificent scene in front of him, Ye Fan was completely stunned, unable to speak for a while.


    The great prince pointed towards the void, but his power could only be described as ruining the sky and destroying the earth. Even the current Ye Fan himself could not bear it.


    Before he had summoned Tai Chi Tu, he had already died under this shocking finger.


    The collapsed space has not been able to recover for a long time, making the sky above Aoshi Palace become full of holes, black holes are formed, and the power between heaven and earth is constantly swallowing.


    But the instigator did not know when he had disappeared in front of Ye Fan, and he really came and went without a trace.


    "Grand Prince, who are you?"


    Ye Fan stood in place for a long time, his mind still in a strong shock.


    Compared with the big prince, there is still a big gap in his power.


    "Is it after Tian Yan?"


    Various speculations flashed through Ye Fan''s mind, but there was no concrete result.


    Both the second prince and the third prince are just newcomers to the sky, but why is the prince so powerful?


    There was also the strange string of words the Grand Prince said, which was obviously advice, and in the end did not mean to kill Ye Fan.


    Facing a hostile person, but instead gave advice, no one could understand the style of the prince.


    In addition to doubts, the big prince brought more pressure to Ye Fan.


    This is an extremely dangerous enemy, and extremely mysterious, more terrifying than Ye Tianchen and Ye Meng''s generation.


    Even if it was the previous Demon Venerable, it must not be the opponent of this prince.


    "Grand prince, wait, I will figure out the cause of the matter sooner or later and defeat you!"


    Ye Fan clenched his teeth, clenched his fists, and vowed to himself.

 Chapter 626： Respectful

    After meeting with the Grand Prince, Ye Fan couldn''t wait to get Jasper, and at the same time, his realm needed to be improved.


    After practicing for a whole night, Ye Fan walked directly out of the Lingxiao Hall and headed in the direction of Shixianzhuang.


    Shixianzhuang was located in the Eastern Region, not very far away, but in two days, Ye Fan came to Shixianzhuang.


    As the sect of Confucianism and Taoism, Shixianzhuang is not hidden and tucked like many sects, with a large array arranged in front of the door, and the people of Shixianzhuang have always been magnanimous and fearless.


    Looking at the open door of Shixianzhuang, Ye Fan was a little confused. This was a little different from what he had seen in the Tianji Mirror before, but he did indeed see the three characters "Shixianzhuang".


    Shixianzhuang was located inside a city in the Eastern Region, and it seemed very close to the people. Therefore, Ye Fan also dressed casually. Compared with Zixiao''s clothing, he was less noble at this moment and more plain.


    The prince said before that if you want to survive in troubled times, you must not defend yourself and know the world.


    In short, it is low-key, Ye Fan also agrees with the big prince''s words in his heart, but it is not as exaggerated as he said.


    Apart from a sect, Shixianzhuang is more like a school, where citizens can enter and leave at will to learn the teachings of Confucianism and Taoism.


    When Ye Fan passed by the gate of Shixianzhuang, apart from a few doormen glanced at him, no one came to stop him at all.


    Stepping into the Shixianzhuang, Ye Fan''s mind was involuntarily immersed, and there was a prosperous scene with the sound of books and the fragrance of birds and flowers.


    "What a wise man!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help nodding as he walked. Confucianism and Taoism, as several major factions independent of Xuandao, really had their own advantages.


    Like Buddhism and Taoism, it has a large number of believers, clear order, and everything is in order.


    "Brother, do you know Mr. Zhu Yusheng?"


    Ye Fan searched for a long time, only to find that there were too many people in Juxianzhuang, and there were too many idlers, so he stopped a book boy and asked.


    "Brother I wish you are teaching in the backyard at the moment, but what he is talking about is about the sect, and outsiders cannot listen to it!"


    The book boy arched his hand at Ye Fan and replied respectfully.


    "Thank you!"


    Ye Fan replied, but he continued to walk towards the backyard.


    Although outsiders can''t listen to backyard lessons, Ye Fan didn''t come to listen to Confucianism and Taoism.


    Came here, just to get the jasper sword and gather the heavenly swords.


    "My son, the backyard is forbidden. Don''t walk in at will, please leave!"


    As soon as he arrived at the backyard, Ye Fan was stopped by two older Shixianzhuang disciples.


    They are different from Shutong in that not only are they strong in the scroll atmosphere, but their cultivation is not weak, at least much stronger than Shutong.


    It can be seen that in Shixianzhuang, this place also has a clear meaning of rank.


    "Under Ye Fan, I want to see Young Master Zhu Yusheng or the owner of your village, and I hope to report!"


    Ye Fan said without humility.


    "Yep?"


    Listening to what Ye Fan said, the two disciples were taken aback, looking at Ye Fan with very surprised eyes: "The son is giving a lecture, and the owner is not seeing each other, Xiongtai should go back!"


    If Ye Fanguang asked in advance, it would be nice to say, but seeing the owner, this is too exaggerated in the eyes of the two disciples.


    The owner of the Shixian Village has a lofty position, and he can''t even see them, let alone Ye Fan, an unknown boy.


    "Then how can I meet them?"


    Ye Fan knew that Shixianzhuang was an extremely etiquette place. At this moment, the two disciples had a misunderstanding of him and had to find a solution for a while.


    "If Xiongtai is serious, then look for a respected person to lead you. This person can be your mentor, and I will wait to give up my position when that happens."


    The two disciples almost said in unison.


    In this situation, they are already familiar with this situation. Many people are purely trying to please the important disciples of scholars, and this behavior is regarded as a bad motive.


    If there is no proof from a respectable person, Ye Fan will not even want to enter the backyard of Shixianzhuang in the future.


    The rules are rigid. Ye Fan didn''t expect that this Shixianzhuang seemed to have an open door, but it was more difficult to enter than normal sects.


    And the most troublesome thing is that he is also regarded as a person with bad motives. Here, where does he know a respected teacher.


    "I came from the Lingxiao Palace, the Zixiao emperor, isn''t this enough to prove my identity?"


    Ye Fan was speechless for a while.


    "Haha, you are the emperor of Zixiao, then I am still the emperor of the sky!"


    "Yes, Shixianzhuang is not your place to make trouble. If you don''t leave, don''t blame me for waiting to drive you out!"


    Ye Fan''s repeated obstruction has attracted many people to gather to watch. Most of these people are city citizens who come to attend the class, and some thorny words have also appeared from their mouths.


    Ye Fan dressed so close to the people, he didn''t look like a person of noble status.


    "A group of spoilers, does the so-called Confucianism and Taoism teach you to talk like this?"


    Listening to the gossips around him, Ye Fan''s face gradually cooled down. Although he was in the land of Confucianism, the quality of these people was still very poor.


    "Who are you, dare to scold us and insult Confucianism and Taoism!"


    When those people heard this, they blew up, and the two Confucian and Taoist disciples who were guarding the backyard also changed slightly. Unexpectedly, the person in front of him was reluctant to step back and started to make a big noise.


    "As far as I am concerned, I should really teach you a lesson. I don''t even know how to speak, and learn any Confucianism!"


    Ye Fan''s body aura gradually rose while he was speaking, and a king''s aura escaped, oppressing the people around him.


    Since Shixianzhuang is not allowed to enter, he has to prove it, so he has to prove it. Among his many identities, he is much more respected.


    "What a powerful force, who is this person..."


    "Puff..."


    The power of the crown prince just emerged, and many people present could no longer bear it, and fell to the ground one after another.


    This is an invisible oppression that they cannot resist.


    "His Royal Highness Ye Fan, your subordinates are forgiving, don''t get angry with the civilians!"


    Finally, the domineering aura of the power of the crown prince attracted the power of Shixianzhuang, and a middle-aged man with a beard rushed out of the backyard and pleaded for everyone.


    "Master Qin, you just came here, I believe you can prove my identity!"


    Listening to this familiar voice, Ye Fan withdrew the power of the crown prince in the next moment, causing many people to loose their shoulders.


    "His Royal Highness Ye Fan is the fourth prince of the dynasty, so why don''t you need to prove it, I am really ashamed!"


    When Master Qin spoke, a few drops of sweat did appear on his forehead, and he stopped the prince from the door. This time, Shixianzhuang really passed it.


    "Prince, he is actually the prince..."


    "Could it be that new..."


    Suddenly, the crowd exploded directly, and everyone around suddenly knelt to the ground, shouting in unison: "See, your Royal Highness, please forgive me!"


    "Fine, it''s all gone!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand, without any knowledge of them, and stepped directly into the backyard.


    If he was really angry about this little thing, then he would have been angry to death.

 Chapter 627： No sky sword

    "His Royal Highness Ye Fan, please here!"


    Master Qin walked ahead and personally guided Ye Fan, his appearance was very respectful.


    "Just call me Ye Fan!" Ye Fan responded with a smile.


    After hearing this, Master Qin nodded secretly, his eyes filled with admiration.


    I haven''t seen him in the past three years. Ye Fan is no longer the Northern Territory kid at the beginning. Instead, he has become a figure of less than ten thousand people in the dynasty.


    But Ye Fan still didn''t have the slightest arrogance at this level, and Master Qin was really embarrassed by this mind.


    "His Royal Highness Ye Fan, you come to our Shixianzhuang like this, what''s the matter?"


    Master Qin''s title has not changed, but the restraints on his body have disappeared a lot, he asked as he walked.


    "This time I come to Guimen, I mainly want to find a long sword of the spirit soldier, named Biyu!"


    Ye Fan said straightforwardly.


    "jasper?"


    After listening to Master Qin, he pondered for a moment, then shook his head and said: "I, someone Qin, has been in this Shixianzhuang for nearly 20 years and has never heard of such a sword soldier!"


    "No?"


    Ye Fan was stunned for a moment. He had clearly seen the three characters Shixianzhuang from the end of the Tianji Mirror before. This is definitely not wrong.


    It''s a bit strange that the Occupy Sky Array will not advertise indiscriminately.


    "His Royal Highness, you don''t need to worry, I will take you to see the owner, he has much more knowledge than mine!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s heavy face, Master Qin quickly relieved.


    Although I don''t know what the Jasper Sword is, but by looking at Ye Fan''s rapidly changing expression, you can know its importance.


    "I hope so!"


    The talented Ye Fan was really taken aback by Master Qin. He finally got the news of Jasper and suddenly became wrong, and Ye Fan had to die of depression.


    Under the leadership of Master Qin, Ye Fan went directly to the very rear of Shixianzhuang. Compared with the traffic in front, it looked quiet and secluded, and it was the place where the master lived.


    Shixianzhuang did not have a building like a lobby. It was all composed of small bookstores. In a larger bookstore in the center, Ye Fan finally saw an old man with a white beard.


    The old man was dressed in an old Confucian robe, gray-haired, kind eyebrows and kind eyes, just like the old man next door.


    This person is Yi Tianyang, the owner of Shixian Village.


    "His Royal Highness Ye Fan is here to visit the humble house. It is an honor for the old and poor to entertain him, and I hope to forgive him!"


    Yi Tianyang greeted Ye Fan to sit down on a wooden table, and personally poured green tea for Ye Fan, with a graceful manner and a smile on his face.


    "Senior is polite, Xiaofan suddenly came here, how much nagging is right!"


    After Ye Fan arched his hands at the old man, he took his seat.


    And Master Qin quietly retreated, and brought Ye Fan and two of them to the door.


    "I have long heard about the prestige of His Royal Highness Ye Fan. I have long wanted to meet a young talent like you. What I saw today is indeed a well-deserved reputation." After Yi Tianyang poured the tea, he took the lead in taking a sip and smiled kindly. .


    "The younger generation should come to visit earlier!"


    Ye Fan followed with a polite sentence. Although what the two said was all polite, but Yi Tianyang did not give people any disgust or affectation. This kind of affinity is definitely the highest among people Ye Fan has encountered so far.


    The so-called Confucianism and Taoism must be like this.


    "His Royal Highness Ye Fan is here today, is he looking for the sword?"


    After Yi Tianyang chatted for a few words, the topic gradually came to the topic.


    Master Qin had explained to him the purpose of Ye Fan''s arrival.


    "Yes, I don''t know that there is a spirit soldier named Biyu in Shixianzhuang. This sword is powerful and should be very brilliant!" Ye Fan nodded, and added.


    The fragments of the Heavenly Sword, except for the green light he had obtained at the beginning, the other four swords are extremely powerful, at least dozens of times more powerful than the normal spirit soldier.


    "Jasper, the old man has never heard of such spirit soldiers. Most of Shixianzhuang''s spirit soldiers are fans. We don''t pay much attention to swords!"


    Yi Tianyang recalled it carefully, and finally shook his head and said.


    "I don''t want to hide what the predecessor said, I only learned about Jasper with the help of Guigu Sect''s Occupying Array. It is related to the Heavenly Sword and is extremely important. Please think about it again, Senior!


    Seeing Yi Tianyang also had no impression, Ye Fan couldn''t help but become even more anxious.


    Tianzong''s discussion on the Tao is imminent, and the pressure of the great prince is like a huge mountain. For the time being, the only thing that can help him ask for all this and bring confidence is the sky sword.


    "His Royal Highness Ye Fan doesn''t need to worry. Since it was found in the Zhantian formation, there is nothing wrong with it. The old man does not have it here, and it does not mean that there is no other place!"


    Yi Tianyang smiled and relieved, and at the same time said a little strangely.


    "Other places! What did the senior say?" Ye Fan asked after a sudden pause.


    "His Royal Highness Ye Fan, can you see the exact scene is this place?"


    Yi Tianyang asked with a smile suddenly.


    "I''m not sure. The place I see seems to be different from here, but the difference is not very big!"


    Ye Fan hesitated a little, could it be that he had misread everything, or there was a deeper secret existence.


    "That''s right, you need to be rigorous in life and everything. As the treasure of the Ghost Valley Gate, Divine Mirror has never made any mistakes in divination. Since there is a difference here, it is the place you said!"


    Yi Tianyang gave a conclusion, and then immediately explained: "There are so many disciples of Confucianism and Taoism. There are three gentry villages in the whole continent. What you see must be there!"


    "what!"


    Now Ye Fan was completely shocked. He didn''t expect the development of Shixianzhuang to be so terrifying, no wonder he couldn''t find it here.


    "In that distant land of Dongkui, some time ago, it was indeed rumored that a supreme spirit soldier was obtained and it fell into the hands of Shixianzhuang. Maybe it is the jasper you mentioned!"


    Yi Tianyang continued to recall.


    In fact, when Ye Fan made the description, he had already guessed the connection, but he was afraid that Ye Fan could not understand so much at a time, so he went around to explain.


    "The land of Dongkui!"


    This is another place outside the boundary of the Xuantian Dynasty, but when Ye Fan heard it, his expression had already sunk.


    It''s not that he didn''t dare to go, but that he didn''t have time, far away. It was too pressure for Ye Fan at this moment.


    If you missed Tianzong''s theory because of this, it would be worth the loss.


    "Senior, how long does it take to get to the land of Dongkui?"


    Ye Fan asked impatiently.


    Tianzong''s discussion of Taoism will begin in four months. If Dongkui''s land is too far away, after two months, Ye Fan has to give up.


    "At an old speed, it will take half a year!"


    Yi Tianyang replied faintly, which made Ye Fan''s face dimmed in an instant, but the next sentence had a turning point. Only Yi Tianyang smiled and said: "His Royal Highness Ye Fan once helped Shixianzhuang. This time there is a way to send you there directly for half a year, but in a blink of an eye!"

 Chapter 628： Confucianism and Taoism

    "Oh? What the senior said seriously?"


    Ye Fan''s eyelids twitched, and he couldn''t help but say.


    "In another half a month, it will be the four-year Confucianism and Taoism Ceremony of our Shixianzhuang. At that time, the three villages of Confucianism, Taoism, and Gongyan will gather in the land of Dongkui. His Royal Highness Ye Fan can serve as the outer disciple of my Gongzhuang. Go!"


    "Confucianism and Taoism!"


    Ye Fan listened attentively, only to feel that there was too much information in this passage.


    Shixianzhuang has three places in Tianwei Continent, named after the three immortal Confucian virtues, merits and sayings, and the place at this moment is really meritorious.


    "Front, you said that the land of Dongkui is far away, but there is only half a month left in the Confucianism and Taoism ceremony. How can I get it in time?"


    Ye Fan gradually discovered the logical problem in this discourse.


    "This is what the old man wants to explain to you. I wonder if His Royal Highness Ye Fan has heard of the shuttle array?"


    Yi Tianyang asked with a smile on his face suddenly.


    "Shuttle array!"


    Ye Fan looked confused and shook his head.


    "The Tianwei Continent is vast, and it is very likely to take years or even decades to go from one end to the other. Therefore, the ancient artisans combined the way of formation to create several large shuttle formations, in short, teleportation formations. ."


    Yi Tianyang explained lightly, and added: "These teleportation arrays are scattered all over the mainland. They are rare and precious. They are generally controlled by powerful forces. Our Shi Xianzhuang happens to have a large shuttle array that can be reached in the blink of an eye. The land of Dongkui."


    "so smart!"


    Ye Fan trembled after hearing this, and was really surprised by the magic of Shixianzhuang.


    However, it is true that there is a Confucianism and Taoism ceremony every four years. It would be a waste of time if it takes half a year to hurry each time.


    Without a large array of shuttles, perhaps these three great scholars have already broken contact.


    "Senior''s help, juniors are grateful!"


    After understanding the reason, Ye Fan bowed deeply to Yi Tianyang. After such calculation, time was too late.


    "This is just a trivial matter, but there are a few things that need to be warned when attending the Confucianism and Taoism ceremony!"


    Yi Tianyang''s complexion gradually became serious as he spoke.


    "Senior, don''t hesitate to say, the junior will definitely cooperate!"


    Even though he hadn''t heard yet, Ye Fan had already agreed. He might only have this chance to get the Jade Heaven Sword.


    If I have time, I won''t spend a year back and forth looking for a sword.


    "First, the Confucianism and Taoism ceremony is the biggest event of our scholars. If Ye Fan goes down there, I must obey my Confucianism, Taoism, etiquette, righteousness, and shame, otherwise I might become a different kind!"


    "no problem!"


    As soon as Yi Tianyang''s words were over, he had already received Ye Fan''s answer.


    There is a saying that you should follow the customs in the countryside.


    After listening, Yi Tianyang nodded and continued: "The second point, Ye Fan Temple went down to the land of Dongkui. Except for my Gongzhuang outer disciple, don''t reveal any identity, especially the prince''s identity!"


    "Why is this?"


    Ye Fan finally couldn''t help but ask, only that the request was strange.


    "On the mainland, there are three dynasties, in addition to Xuantian, there are also the Cangde Dynasty and the Ghost Dragon Dynasty, and Dongkui is the center of the Cangde Dynasty!" Yi Tianyang explained with a serious face.


    "what!"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan was shocked. In this way, the land of Dongkui was the imperial city of the Cangde dynasty. He, the Prince Xuantian, stepped into it, and it was like a sheep entering a tiger''s lair.


    The situation on the mainland is changing, and the relationship between the dynasty and the dynasty is definitely not good. Ye Fan went to the Cangde dynasty, and there was endless danger behind it.


    If it is unfortunately caught, it will even lose the face of the Xuantian Dynasty.


    At this moment, besides the Heavenly Sword, this matter is more about the honor between the dynasty and the dynasty, no wonder Yi Tianyang is so serious.


    "The sect has nothing to do with politics, and our scholar Xianzhuang does not care about royal family matters, but Ye Fan has a special status, so be careful!"


    Yi Tianyang knew that Ye Fan had understood his concerns, so he added at this moment.


    "Thank you senior for reminding me, I will pay attention to these, but what else do I have?"


    Ye Fan continued to ask.


    Before he knew it, Yi Tianyang''s few reminders had already saved his life.


    "That''s it for the time being, you just need to wait with me when the time comes, the people of the Gongzhuang will help you investigate the jade sword matter!" Yi Tianyang shook his head, there is only so much he has to say for the time being. Some specific things, Ye Fan would understand when he went to the land of Dongkui.


    "Okay, the younger generation will live here for the time being, and will leave with you in half a month!"


    Ye Fan said a little embarrassed.


    "Yes, you happen to be able to learn some Confucianism and Taoism these few days. Every time the Confucianism and Taoism ceremony, there will be exchanges between the three villages. If you don''t know at all by then, it''s not justified!"


    Yi Tianyang asked actively.


    Ye Fan nodded after hearing this. He was favored by others, and he should cooperate at this moment. Besides, he himself was quite interested in Confucianism and Taoism.


    Outsiders have always thought that those who practice Confucianism and Taoism are a group of weak scholars, but in Ye Fan''s eyes, the righteousness in their hearts is more than anyone else, which is the same as the kindness of Buddhism and Taoism.


    In the next few days, Ye Fan met Zhu Yusheng, and under the personal guidance of Master Qin and Zhu Yusheng, he learned the four books and five classics on the basis of Confucianism and Taoism, and learned many truths from them.


    I have to say that the cultivation of Confucianism and Taoism has a great effect on cultivation and breakthrough realm, and it can also play a role in clearing and calming the mind.


    "Brother Fan, this is the costume that the owner asked me to bring you. You will leave the day after tomorrow. Remember to wear it!"


    In the last few days of departure, Zhu Yusheng sent Ye Fan a set of clean robes, as well as a Confucian crown, supplemented by a spiritual fan. This is the standard dress for Confucian and Taoist people, Ye Fan Naturally, it is no exception.


    "Let it go!"


    Ye Fan smiled and nodded, and the next moment he stepped into the cultivation state.


    He studied ancient books and classics during the day, and had to practice at night.


    Dongkui''s trip was really unknown. Ye Fan became more cautious after learning the lessons from Southern Xinjiang.


    These places outside the dynasty are not to be underestimated.


    There are people outside of people, and there are heaven outside the sky. This sentence came from these places.


    Early in the morning on the third day, Ye Fan led by Zhu Yusheng to the previous larger bookstore. At this moment, Yi Tianyang was already waiting for him with dozens of disciples of Shixianzhuang.


    "Participate in Your Royal Highness."


    After seeing Ye Fan brought them, all those disciples bowed and saluted.


    Previously, many people from the elites knew about Ye Fan''s entrance in the backyard.


    "Hehe, from now on, I am not the prince, nor the emperor of Zixiao, but only an outer disciple of Shixianzhuang Gongzhuang, Ye Fan has seen all the senior brothers and sisters!"


    Ye Fan smiled and even saluted these disciples at the end.


    Seeing Ye Fan''s exaggerated behavior, many people present were stunned. Only Yi Tianyang kept a faint smile and said, "What are you doing in a daze, why don''t you help your younger brother Ye Fan get up?"


    "Yes Yes!"


    Many disciples were completely messed up at this moment, hurriedly stepped forward and helped Ye Fan up, their faces were flattered.


    "Well, Ye Fan''s identity must be clear to everyone, let''s go!"


    After Yi Tianyang glanced at Ye Fan with admiration, he stepped into the air and galloped towards a remote mountain forest.


    But Ye Fan and the others all followed behind him, and the scene was quite spectacular.

 Chapter 629： Land of Dongkui

    But for a while, Yi Tianyang stopped, and in front of him, a spectacular waterfall appeared.


    The waterfall is deeply rooted in the mountains and forests, and it should be described as "flying down three thousand feet, it is suspected that the Milky Way falls nine days."


    "Owner, is the big formation you are talking about in this waterfall?"


    Ye Fan stepped forward, changed the title and asked.


    "Yes, the big shuttle array is in some strange places. There is a kind of wonderful power between the heavens and the earth. It''s like this spring flowing endlessly!"


    Yi Tianyang looked at the waterfall and nodded with emotion.


    "Everyone is ready, the old man is about to start the big formation, don''t go around!"


    After Yi Tianyang exhorted, no longer wasting time, his old hands kept squeezing out the law decisions one by one, and at the same time he silently said: "When you step down, read it for a moment, go through the big formation, open!"


    "boom!"


    As Yi Tianyang''s words fell, the entire waterfall suddenly exploded, splashing water, and gradually showing a dark passage from it.


    "Let''s go!"


    Yi Tianyang turned his head and glanced at Ye Fan and others, and stepped into that passage first.


    With a surprised mood, Ye Fan stepped into the passage in the last few.


    This passage is very similar to the space that was shattered by the first layer of the magical fist, but it is not much more stable than the space of the magical fist, and it will not harm those who step in it.


    The power of space fragmentation here seems to be constrained by a certain specific force.


    "Wow..."


    While guessing, Ye Fan stepped into the passage.


    Earlier, Yi Tianyang was right, but in the blink of an eye, Ye Fan''s scene changed in front of him.


    This is an ancient desert city, surrounded by hot atmosphere, and the scorching sun here also seems a bit dazzling.


    "This is the land of Dongkui?"


    Ye Fan looked around, only to feel that this place was far from the imperial city of the Xuantian Dynasty. In addition to the unchanging heaven and earth aura, the environment here was simply worse than the Western Regions.


    "His Royal Highness Ye Fan...oh, no, Junior Brother Ye Fan didn''t know that the land of Dongkui was full of flowers at the beginning, and it was hailed as the most beautiful place in the East, but because of some special reasons, it became like this, and its vitality was lost. Everything is withered, but the Cangde dynasty still regards this as the political center of the dynasty."


    A Shixianzhuang disciple stood beside Ye Fan and explained respectfully.


    Participants in the Confucian-Taoist ceremony, except for the "outsider" Ye Fan, are basically Shixianzhuang''s most outstanding disciples. Their general strength is in the late stage of the Vientiane Realm. There is even one person who has come to Tianyan, such as Zhu Yusheng and Master Qin. Waiting for someone, there is no qualification to come here at all.


    However, they are outstanding, they are still sincere and fearful to Ye Fan, and they dare not show any disrespect.


    "Special reason?"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, but seeing that the disciple beside him was also full of color, he didn''t ask any more questions.


    There are hidden secrets everywhere, and it is impossible to understand them all at once.


    As if there were no demon cultivators in the Xuantian Dynasty, Ye Fan hadn''t figured it out yet.


    Following Yi Tianyang''s footsteps, Ye Fan and others gradually walked out of this remote place and entered the center of the ancient city.


    In the center of the ancient city, there was finally a scene of vitality. A huge bookstore was established, which is the Dezhuang in the Juxianzhuang.


    In the front section of this bookstore, there is a huge square. Under the scorching sun, two groups of people are standing, all wearing the same Confucian gown.


    Seeing Yi Tianyang''s arrival, the two teams all stood up and looked at Ye Fan and others.


    "Brother Tianyang, I haven''t seen you in four years, you are still in this spirit, it''s really good!"


    An old man who seemed to be slightly younger than Yi Tianyang greeted him first.


    "Hehe, we will talk about the old guys later. Now that the Gongzhuang has arrived, then our Confucianism and Taoism ceremony can also begin!"


    Another old man walked forward, the most old of the three, but at the same time he was full of books, like a master of a generation.


    "Brother Tiande said that since this year''s ceremony is held in Dezhuang, you can host it!"


    Yi Tianyang has been smiling faintly, looking at these two old friends, he seems very happy.


    Yi Tianyang, Yi Tiande, as well as Yi Tianyan, Degongyan Sanzhuang Zhuangzhu, originally accepted under a mentor, the relationship is very close.


    "The old man has no objection!"


    Yi Tianyan replied.


    "Okay, it''s up to you, then the old man will host today''s ceremony, please!"


    After Yi Tiande nodded, he invited the other two to the first seat.


    Seeing their actions, everyone who was still a little noisy immediately calmed down. Everyone knows that when the three elders, Shixian and Zhuang, are all seated, it is when the ceremony of Confucianism and Taoism officially begins.


    "Three thousand Confucianism and Taoism, unlimited morality, righteousness of the world, turning into a scholar!"


    Yi Tiande looked up at the sky, first reciting a sentence to himself.


    And many disciples below also read it aloud, including Ye Fan.


    This is the fundamental teaching of Shixianzhuang, Ye Fan has already learned it.


    "Today, our sages and three villages gathered together, adhering to the principles of Confucianism and Taoism, specially convened a ceremony of Confucianism and Taoism, and made an assessment of Sanzhuang''s disciples in terms of virtue, merit, language and three justices!"


    After Yi Tiande recite Confucianism and Taoism, he officially opened the topic.


    In fact, the previous Confucianism and Taoism are very simple, mainly exchanges and discussions on Confucianism, in order to narrow the relationship between the sect and the sect.


    "Wait, the old man has a few words to say!"


    As soon as Yi Tiande''s words fell, Yi Tianyang''s voice came from behind.


    As soon as these words came out, they immediately attracted the attention of everyone present, and the eyes of Yi Tiande and Yi Tianyan were filled with confusion and confusion.


    I was afraid that only Ye Fan could understand Yi Tianyang''s approach, but he couldn''t guess what he wanted to do.


    "The Confucianism and Taoism ceremony repeats itself. It has been thousands of years, but there has been no innovation. If this continues, many disciples may not be very interested!"


    Yi Tianyang sighed suddenly.


    "What did the foster brother decide to do that day?" Yi Tiande couldn''t help turning his head, confused.


    When Yi Tianyang interrupted the announcement, there was still a trace of unhappiness in his heart, but it was fleeting.


    "I have heard that Dezhuang got a sharp sword in the previous period. Why not use it as a reward for this ceremony?"


    Yi Tianyang finally stated his purpose, saying all this was to help Ye Fan.


    "Brother Tianyang said it should be the ancient jade sword. The old man has already given it to the scholar of ten thousand swords. I am afraid it will not be a reward for this grand ceremony!"


    Yi Tiande said regretfully.


    "Student Wanjian!"


    Hearing this name, Yi Tianyang''s complexion changed slightly, and the disciples around him were even more shocked, as if he had a lot of jealousy about the name.


    Looking at Yi Tianyang''s depressed expression, Ye Fan knew that things might not have gone so smoothly this time.

 Chapter 630： Wan Jian Shusheng

    It was a perfect plan to give Jasper as a reward, and then let Gongzhuang disciples win it. But now, because of a ten thousand sword scholar, Yi Tianyang''s idea was forcibly interrupted.


    "In that case, that''s all!"


    Yi Tianyang sighed and gradually returned to his position, looking at Ye Fan apologetically.


    "Student Wanjian? Who is it?"


    Ye Fan looked puzzled, and asked the disciple beside him softly.


    "Junior Brother Ye Fan didn''t know that this ten thousand sword scholar is the most talented figure in our scholar Xianzhuang. He has a wild and unruly personality. In terms of his true identity, he is no less than you!"


    The disciple explained with a taboo expression.


    "Oh? Can you explain it to me in detail?"


    Since the Jasper Heaven Sword is no longer in Dezhuang, Ye Fan can only find a way by himself.


    "I wonder if Junior Brother Ye Fan has heard of the four ancient clans in the mainland!"


    The disciple did not directly explain, but asked mysteriously.


    Ye Fan shook his head after hearing this, not knowing what the person was talking about.


    "The four great ancient clans in the mainland preceded the dynasty and passed down from ancient times. They are basically royal clans. Among them are Murong, Dongfang, Taihuang, and one that is too long and has fallen. I don''t know the name!" The disciple explained in detail.


    "Well, keep talking!"


    Ye Fan nodded, digesting the information.


    "This scholar of ten thousand swords is a peerless talent of the Murong family. He has been interested in Confucianism and Taoism since he was a child. He is good at using swords, and his cultivation is unpredictable. The most powerful is his ten thousand swords method. He is in Shixianzhuang. In terms of status, no one can compare except for the Three Lao Shixianzhuang!"


    The disciple said with envy on his face, but fear on his face.


    "I didn''t expect Shixianzhuang to have such a powerful role!"


    The more Ye Fan heard it, the more startled it became. Jasper had fallen into the hands of the scholar of Wanjian, and it would be difficult to get it.


    Also, the so-called Murong family gave him a conjecture, and he didn''t know if there would be any connection.


    "Senior Yi Tianyang, what you said is very reasonable, Xiaosheng agrees very much, and is willing to donate the jade sword, but before that, I hope the three old men promise me one condition."


    Just when Ye Fan was speechless, an arrogant voice suddenly appeared.


    In Dezhuang''s camp, a young man with a face like a crown and a beautiful face gradually emerged, and his age was not much older than Ye Fan.


    "Student Wanjian!"


    Seeing this person walking out, everyone shot their eyes of admiration and admiration. As the first genius of the Confucian school, he was equivalent to the emperor of Zixiao in the Lingxiao Palace.


    "If you gain, you will lose. Shixianzhuang is a fair place. If you have an idea, you can tell it!"


    Seeing that there was still a chance, Yi Tianyang immediately fought for Taoism.


    But Yi Tiande and Yi Tianyan didn''t speak, and they both wanted to hear what the scholar Wan Jian thought.


    "The three predecessors, after the dispersal of Shixianzhuang, they no longer have the power of the Five Gods Sect. Xiaosheng''s request is very simple. As long as Shixianzhuang is merged in the land of Dongkui, Xiaosheng is willing to give the sword of jasper. For everyone to drive!"


    The request of the scholar Wan Jian was very strange, but the expressions of all three Yi Tianyang changed drastically.


    "Do you know what you are talking about? It''s nonsense?"


    Yi Tiande was so angry at these words that he almost hit someone.


    "Shixianzhuang is located in the mainland and spreads Confucianism and Taoism. This is what the ancient teachings have. How can it be changed? What kind of calculations are you making!" Yi Tianyan also meant anger.


    "Three seniors, you should all understand what I mean. As one of the five gods, Shixianzhuang has always fallen apart. If everyone is brought together, the resulting power will not be worse than any sect on the mainland. ."


    Wan Jianshusheng spoke earnestly and persuaded him, but his anger towards the three elders was completely ignored.


    "It''s really rebellious, I can''t agree to this request, and I will quickly return to my position!"


    Yi Tiande yelled out loudly, and his bookish air had already dispersed at this moment.


    The request of the scholar Wan Jian was too excessive and violated the taboo of Shi Xianzhuang.


    "Brother, what is going on?"


    Seeing the chaotic situation, Ye Fan''s heart became more and more confused. He was still talking about Jasper, but the next moment the situation became like this, completely unable to understand.


    After hearing this, the disciple shook his head slightly, rarely explaining.


    "The three predecessors have arrived today. Do you still refuse my proposal? I have been in Shixianzhuang for so long. I have no credit and hard work!"


    Scholar Wan Jian was not discouraged, and continued to insist, but his tone gradually became bad.


    "Murongfu, immediately return to your position, and if you dare to speak more, he will drive you out of the sect!"


    Yi Tiande was burning with anger, and a faint purple light flashed in his palm.


    Murong Fu, as his person, did not listen to discipline so much, it was his person who was lost.


    "Expelled from the sect? Hahahaha..."


    After hearing this, Murong suddenly burst into laughter, no longer concealing his emotions, and furiously said: "Three old things, if you talk to you and don''t listen, you must force me, Cangde Iron Knight, let me come out! "


    "Boom!"


    As Murong Fu''s voice fell, the entire ancient city trembled, and thick smoke appeared in all directions, and the momentum was frightening.


    "You... how dare you be rebellious and deceive your master and destroy your ancestor!"


    Looking at the surrounding scene, everyone in Shixianzhuang''s complexion changed drastically. At this moment, they finally understood the meaning of the scholar Murong Fu, who was trying to force the palace.


    "Old things, I am also thinking about Shixianzhuang. You were one of the Five God Sects at first. Only by cooperating with my Cangde Dynasty can you shine again!"


    Murong Fu spoke vigorously.


    "What a family of Murong, I didn''t expect to dare to bully my Shixianzhuang!" Yi Tiande laughed furiously, never thinking that his most respected disciple had already planned.


    Let the three villages of Shixianzhuang merge in order to control Shixianzhuang and oust their three old guys.


    "I know that you have always been detached from the world, but this is not the best choice. Only I can help you return to the top. If you dare to reject me today, one will not stay, and I will still accept Shixianzhuang, Zhuang merged and returned to the top of the Five Gods Sect!"


    There was a confident smile on Murong Fu''s face, as if he had a chance to win.


    The Murong family was the royal family of the Cangde dynasty, one of the four ancient families. The strength may be weaker than the Shixianzhuang in its heyday, but now the three villages are separated and there are not many people present. Murongfu called Cangde''s iron cavalry is enough to level everything.


    "You traitor, I will live and die with the sect to the death!"


    After investigating Murong Fu''s face, many Shixianzhuang disciples rushed to express their views.


    But Ye Fan had a heavy complexion, without saying a word, he only came for the Heavenly Sword, but he had seen a catastrophe of a scholar.


    Shixianzhuang is so proud, and the scholar of ten thousand swords whom everyone worships, is a hypocritical villain at all.

 Chapter 631： Confucianism and Taoism are forever

    "Murong Fu, today''s sin is your choice, no wonder we are!"


    All three Yi Tiande left their original positions and vaguely surrounded Murong Fu.


    "You three old guys are really amazing, but your opponent is not me!"


    There was a relaxed smile on Murong Fu''s face. As he spoke, three elders of the same age galloped from the far end of the ancient city.


    All three of them wore the same costumes, and they even looked exactly the same, just like conjoined people.


    "Murong Sanjie!"


    Seeing these three people, Yi Tiande and others'' expressions completely sank.


    These three people are the three very famous elders in the Murong family. It can be said that they are the characters of the ancestors. Without them, the Murong family would not be enough to call them the four ancient clans.


    "The three elders of scholars and virtuous people, the world has changed, the majesty of the Five Gods is no longer, and the road to transcendence will be opened again. Cooperation with our Cangde dynasty is the best choice for Shixianzhuang. If not, we can only wait for you today. All stay here!"


    Murong Sanjie said in unison.


    "Samsara is detached, following the destiny, Shixianzhuang will never succumb to compulsion!"


    The three elders, the scholars and the elders, all have clear attitudes.


    "If this is the case, there is nothing to say, I will take over Shixianzhuang for you later, and you will go on the road with peace of mind!"


    After Murong Sanjie finally made a move, three strong rays of light shone on the world, gradually converging into one, and shot towards Yi Tianyang and the others.


    "Boom!"


    The sky trembled, and even the scorching sun was obscured by the strong light, the power was extremely terrifying.


    Ye Fan stared blankly at the bottom, only to feel that these powerful men would be earth-shattering when they made their move. The strength of these six elders was simply unimaginable, and perhaps it was beyond the existence of the Heavenly Development Realm.


    "All those who are willing to surrender will come to my side, and the rest will wait and kill them all!"


    With the start of the battle in the sky, thousands of cavalry summoned by the scholar Murong Fu from Wanjian had already arrived in front of Ye Fan and the others, completely surrounded by nearly a hundred disciples.


    The strength of the Cangde cavalry is almost the same as the strength of the battle soul cavalry of the Xuantian Dynasty, and they are a group of people who are not afraid of death.


    Even if the elites present today are all elites of Shixianzhuang, but facing a group of murderous horsemen who have been on the battlefield, they still cannot help their legs tremble.


    Ye Fan seemed a little calmer in the presence, but it was the first time he encountered such a large number of cavalry.


    "Scholar Wanjian, I have admired you for a long time, don''t kill us!"


    Under the coercion of death, many people''s inner timidity was infinitely magnified, and the so-called three thousand doctrines were all forgotten.


    Dozens of people in Dezhuang took the lead in expressing surrender to Murong Fu, but it is not easy to guarantee that some of them were bought by him long ago.


    "What about you? Yanzhuang and Gongzhuang, your overall strength is not as good as my Dezhuang, don''t you bow your head obediently at this moment? When the scholars return to the land of the Five Gods, everyone will have face!"


    After hearing this, Murong nodded in satisfaction, and gradually looked towards the other two parties.


    "There is a saying that a **** still has a chastity memorial, Murong Fu, Shixianzhuang has nurtured you for so long, but I didn''t expect to eventually raise a dog!"


    Accompanied by an abrupt voice, a young man with a delicate face gradually walked out and walked in front of Murong Fu.


    "Do you dare to scold me? Die!"


    Upon hearing this, Murong Fu''s face immediately showed anger, and the long sword behind his back was unsheathed and slashed at the young man.


    "Chang..."


    The young man did not evade, but one palm gradually changed and turned into a dragon claw, which suddenly blocked the sword.


    "roll!"


    The young man yelled violently in the next moment, and his other hand turned into a dragon''s claw, hitting Murong Fu''s other side.


    "boom!"


    With a muffled noise, Murong Fu was caught off guard and was knocked back a few steps, staggering and almost falling over.


    "What a powerful force, who are you?"


    With two moves, the young man in front of him has already made Murong Fu feel jealous. Although it was his carelessness, the young man in front of him is definitely not simple.


    "Outer disciple of Gongzhuang, Ye Fan!"


    The young man waved his hands, the dragon claws gradually disappeared, and an origami fan appeared in his hands, fanning slightly, looking calm and relaxed.


    "Outer disciple! This person is so powerful, he is only an outer disciple!"


    "Everyone, gather together and advance and retreat with Young Master Ye Fan!"


    The appearance of Ye Fan immediately caused Yanzhuang to explode and quickly gathered towards Ye Fan.


    The strength of these people in Shixianzhuang is not very weak. Previously, one less leader appeared, and Ye Fan spontaneously assumed this identity.


    The outcome of the three elders and Murong Sanjie is unknown, they must not shrink back, let alone be defeated one by one.


    As long as you unite, even if it is Cangde cavalry, don''t even think about taking them down for a while.


    "It seems that you are going to be the first bird today, right?"


    Seeing the movement of the crowd, Murong Fu didn''t do anything, but his face became more and more gloomy, with killing intent in his eyes.


    "There are countless scholars and believers, and Confucianism and Taoism have been circulated on the mainland for ancient times. With your family, do you want to control Shixianzhuang?"


    Ye Fan said with a funny expression on his face.


    "I am the first genius of Shixianzhuang. Sooner or later, this sect belongs to me. Today, I just received it in advance. To serve the Cangde Dynasty, Shixianzhuang should feel the supreme glory?"


    Murong Fu said proudly.


    At this moment, Cangde Iron Cavalry is around, he is equal to the winning ticket, don''t mind talking to Ye Fan, it is best to let the people behind Ye Fan understand the situation directly.


    "Supreme Glory?"


    Ye Fan laughed dumbfounded and asked: "Dare to ask how many years the Cangde dynasty has been established, how many years has Shixianzhuang existed, an eternal sect, and your so-called Five God Sect, how can it be compared to a dynasty on the mainland? Dynasties have changed, but Confucianism and Taoism will last forever. Even your four ancient tribes cannot be compared!"


    "Yes, Confucianism and Taoism will last forever!"


    After hearing Ye Fan''s words, all the disciples around who were originally heavy-faced turned red and couldn''t help but agree.


    As the sect that created a cultivating sect, it is indeed not comparable to a family and a dynasty.


    "In the land of Dongkui, I dared to insult the Cangde dynasty, Cangde cavalry, captured him for me, Ling Chi put him to death!"


    Murongfu couldn''t refute Ye Fan''s words, and immediately ordered the Cangde cavalry around him.


    "Murongfu, Cangde''s cavalry is indeed great, but if you want to keep me, I''m afraid it''s still a little worse!"


    Although the situation was urgent, Ye Fan was still extremely calm, and the realm aura burst out of his body while speaking, and directly shook many of the approaching armored soldiers away.


    Most of the Cangde Iron Cavaliers were in the late stage of the Vientiane Realm. In terms of specific strength, Ye Fan was not afraid at the beginning. If he insisted on leaving at this moment, no one could keep him except Murong San Lao in the sky.

 Chapter 632： careless

    "Tianyan Realm is the first peak!"


    The realm of the person opposite made Murong Fu''s heart secretly startled, and at the same time there was a hint of understanding in his eyes.


    There was a reason why Ye Fan was so arrogant.


    "You are in a good state and have a strong physical body. If you are willing to join my Murong Ancient Clan, I can protect your prosperity and wealth!"


    After seeing Ye Fan''s strength, Murong Fu''s attitude quietly changed, and he actually showed his favor to Ye Fan.


    "Prosperity and wealth? Let''s talk about it before you protect yourself today. If you are an enemy of Shixianzhuang, people with a little brain can''t do it!" Ye Fan said with a funny face.


    "For today, my Murong ancient clan has been preparing for more than ten years. When I accept the Shixianzhuang and gather thousands of disciples, the power of our Cangde dynasty will be unprecedented, and the original prosperity will also reappear!"


    Murong Fu looked expectant, with great ambitions in his heart.


    "It''s a dream!"


    Ye Fan dismissed it with a smile, put the folding fan away in his hand, and replaced it with a transparent and azure blue long sword, gorgeous and extraordinary.


    "Most people of Confucianism and Taoism use fans. I didn''t expect that you are also a good swordsman. We are also destined to consider it again?"


    Feeling the surging sword aura on Ye Fan''s swordsman, Murong Fu admonished again.


    "Don''t think about it, I don''t have any interest in a family and dynasty that is destined to decline!" Ye Fan shook his head, and at the same time raised the Heavenly Sword towards Murong Fu''s direction.


    "In that case, I can only keep you here today!"


    Murong Fu''s complexion gradually changed, becoming hideous and terrifying, and his anger was boiling.


    Ye Fan can insult anything, but he can''t insult his family and dynasty. There is a dignity that has been handed down through ancient times, and it is not to be desecrated.


    "Come on, see if you have this ability!"


    Various lights appeared in Ye Fan''s body. At this moment, he had countless methods, and he had sufficient confidence in the battle against Murong Fu.


    "boom!"


    Murong Fu didn''t answer any more, but a power stronger than Ye Fan erupted from his body.


    His realm has come to the triple peak of the Sky Yan realm.


    "Your sword is good, a bit richer than my jasper!"


    The vast majority of Murong Fu''s eyes fell on Ye Fan''s Heavenly Sword, with traces of flamboyance in it, as well as a desire to possess.


    "Do you want it? Then come and get it!"


    Ye Fan sneered, and he took a reassurance in his heart.


    As expected, the Jasper Heaven Sword was on the person on the opposite side. In any case, Ye Fan would try to get Jasper. His battle with Murong Fu was naturally inevitable.


    "Junior Brother Ye Fan, although Murong Fu''s heart is not right, his swordsmanship is exceptional, don''t be careful!"


    A disciple of Gongzhuang couldn''t help but reminded him, for fear that Ye Fan would suffer a loss in swordsmanship.


    "It''s okay!"


    Ye Fan responded indifferently. He is very good at swordsmanship. Could it be possible that there will be more powerful swordsmanship in this world than the ancient swordsmanship?


    "Wild ancient swordsmanship, burn the sky!"


    Ye Fan took the lead, and the sky sword in his hand turned into a heavy phantom. In the blink of an eye, several sword lights were cut out. The sword was strong and fierce.


    "What a strong sword style, who is this Young Master Ye Fan? It doesn''t seem to be the swordsmanship of my Shi Xianzhuang!"


    "Since Young Master Ye Fan is willing to help me wait, he has justice in his heart. This is a good thing, and it is my luck to wait!"


    Ye Fan''s exquisite swordsmanship caused many disciples around him to look at him, and even those Cangde cavalry felt a chill in his heart.


    The light of the sky sword is enough to tear the world apart, if they touch it head-on, they will definitely end up in a different place.


    Maybe only the powerhouses around the third level of the Sky Yan Realm can fight Ye Fan.


    "You use martial arts as soon as you come up. It seems that you don''t have much weight!"


    Facing the powerful sword light, Murong Fu just smiled disdainfully. Although Burning Heaven was strong, he didn''t take it seriously for the time being.


    "Let you see my ten thousand swords!"


    Murong Fu muttered to himself, and the next moment his hands began to pinch strange handprints.


    "Wow!"


    The Jasper Sword leapt directly from Murong Fu''s body, like a swimming dragon, spinning wildly around him.


    "The law of ten thousand swords, swim dragon and hundred swords!"


    With Murong Fu''s violent shouts, the number of jasper swords increased sharply during his wandering, resulting in exactly one hundred jasper swords.


    Although these jasper swords are virtual, they have the same power as physical swords.


    "go with!"


    In an instant, these jasper swords were like crazy dragons, lasing towards Ye Fan frantically.


    A few rays of burning sky sword light dissipated in the dragon and hundred swords almost instantly.


    "It''s interesting to swim dragons and swords!"


    Seeing the magnificent scene in front of him, Ye Fan just smiled coldly, Murong Fu''s swordsmanship was indeed extremely powerful, almost comparable to the Three Wu Jian Jue.


    However, compared to the Wild Ancient Sword Art, it was still a bit worse.


    "Fen Tian three style, sword burst!"


    Ye Fan''s next sword style has already been charged up, and it is a powerful and terrifying sword explosion.


    "brush!"


    Ye Fan''s figure disappeared in the blink of an eye, turned into a little white light, and spread out.


    The phantom condensed by the Jade Heavenly Sword all dissipated under the white light, and the dragon and hundred swords were broken in the blink of an eye. The violent sword aura was still sweeping towards Murong Fu.


    "what!"


    Murong Fu, who thought he was steadily victorious, was shocked when he saw this scene. Although his realm was two times higher to Ye Fan, the Heavenly Sword was stronger than Jasper. It was not as simple as two.


    Therefore, compared with Jianwei, he is not as good as Ye Fan.


    "Thousands of swords are determined, and you can swim dragons and thousand swords!"


    In desperation, Murong Fu had to perform even more powerful sword moves.


    On the basis of swimming dragons and hundreds of swords, the power of swimming dragon thousand swords is increased tenfold, and no one of the same realm can stop it.


    "Wow!"


    The appearance of a thousand jasper swords changed the colors of the sky and the earth, and the sky and the earth almost turned into a sea of ??swords, and it surrounded Ye Fan.


    The six elders who were fighting in the sky were also attracted by Ye Fan and looked sideways.


    "Ye Fan, the law of ten thousand swords, the power of swords doubles, don''t be careful!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan and Murong were fighting again, Yi Tianyang quickly reminded him.


    Ye Fan nodded secretly after hearing this, and he had already made a decision in his heart. Since the power of the law of ten thousand swords has grown terrifying, then he can no longer let Murong Fu do it indiscriminately, who knows if he will display the dragon ten thousand swords.


    At this moment Qian Jian had already caused a greater threat to Ye Fan, and Wan Jian was afraid that he could not resist it.


    "Haha, boy, be scared, bend your head obediently and not listen. At this moment, if a thousand swords are pressing down, no one can save you!"


    Looking at Ye Fan''s gloomy expression, Murong smiled arrogantly.


    To fight against people who have practiced the Law of Ten Thousand Swords, you can only fight quickly, otherwise there will be more and more swords, endless.


    For Ye Fan, it seemed a bit late at this moment.

 Chapter 633： Capture the thief and the king

    Ye Fan was negligent and didn''t expect Murong Fu''s martial arts power to increase so much. The instant ten times the intensity really made him fall into a dilemma.


    "Scarlet inch!"


    Ye Fan didn''t get confused because of this. At this moment, thousands of sword soldiers had already enveloped him and cut his way. Then Ye Fan opened up one by himself in order to seek survival.


    "boom!"


    Ye Fan has never used the **** inch under the 1,500 drops of essence and blood. At this moment, he was excited, and the blood column rushed out, blasting out the blood hole from the group of thousands of swords shrouded in front of him. .


    Nearly hundreds of jasper swords disappeared under the blow of the **** inch.


    "what!"


    The domineering power of the blood-colored inch of light completely surpassed Murong Fu''s expectation. He never thought that there was actually a more domineering martial art in this world than the law of ten thousand swords.


    Fortunately, in the state of You Long Qianjian, he is not afraid of the **** inch. If Ye Fan used this trick earlier, he might have lost his life under this trick.


    "Fist against the world!"


    Through the blood hole hit by the **** inch of light, Ye Fan''s back bones spread out, and he escaped from the danger at the fastest speed. A golden light giant fist was already on top of his head, and he smashed towards Murong Fu in the distance.


    "Huanshi Shenquan! You are actually the Ye family!"


    The appearance of the Quan Yu world surprised Murong Fu, as if he had seen something incredible.


    "Wait, stop!"


    Murong Fu''s face was full of hesitation and complicated meaning, and Qian Jian was also taken back by him in an instant, turning it into a real jasper.


    "You seem to have something to say?"


    Seeing that Murong Fu took the initiative to withdraw the attack, Ye Fan also stopped his actions in a timely manner, but the fist above his head did not disperse from the world.


    The Law of Ten Thousand Swords was terrifying, and Ye Fan would no longer give Murong Fu a chance to use it.


    "Ye Fan, since you belong to the Ye family, you should have heard of my Murong family. Don''t want to flood the Dragon King Temple, my sister, but you are about to marry into your family!"


    "You said it was Murong''s!"


    Ye Fan''s heart slammed for a moment, and he understood a lot in an instant.


    He had guessed about this before, but there were more people with the same last name, and he didn''t believe it would be such a coincidence.


    "Yes, it is her. My Murong ancient tribe and your Ye family ancient tribe have already married, and we are friends!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan was so powerful, Murong Fuben wanted to win him in. Seeing that he was "his own" at this moment, he couldn''t help but feel a little bit happy.


    "The Ye Family is an ancient clan!"


    Ye Fan was taken aback again, he hadn''t thought of this at all, and Ye Batian hadn''t mentioned it before.


    The only thing Ye Batian said was that the imperial city Ye Family was very ambitious, but took the wrong path. At this moment, some conspiracy and tricks, including the life experience of the Murong clan, were all clear.


    The Ye family wants to cooperate with the Murong family and has achieved their huge ambitions.


    "The Ye Family''s magical fist has been born, and the situation in the mainland is about to change. At this moment, you go to the side. I don''t have to worry about the previous things!"


    When Murong Fu saw Ye Fan''s thoughts, he immediately ordered.


    "Haha, I am indeed the Ye family, but you are mistaken for one thing. The Ye family you contacted is not the real Ye family ancient family, and there is no magical fist. We... are still enemies. !"


    Ye Fan finally reacted with only a sneer on his face.


    Of the four ancient tribes, the one that fell was the Ye family. As for the reason for the decline, Ye Fan didn''t want to think about it at this moment. The separation from each other and the withering of ancestors and heirs must be a major reason.


    "I don''t understand what you are talking about!"


    Looking at Ye Fan��s attitude, Murong Fu looked blank. He was from the Cangde Dynasty. It was only his sister who was in charge of contacting the Ye Family. He didn��t know about the specific status of the Ye Family and the Xuantian Dynasty. a lot of.


    "If you don''t understand, it won''t be depressed!"


    Ye Fan faintly responded, and the golden light giant fist above his head fell down towards Murong Fu in the next moment.


    "you����"


    Murongfu only felt that he had a big oolong this time, and the Ye family in front of him was completely different from what he had imagined.


    "boom!"


    Murong Fu simply didn''t have time to use the method of ten thousand swords, and was directly smashed by the magic fist.


    "boom!"


    A sense of powerlessness spread to his heart, causing Murong Fu to directly kneel to the ground, making a muffled noise.


    At the moment when he was kneeling, Murong Fu''s eyes were filled with surprise.


    The legendary magic fist is the most domineering and mysterious among the four ancient clans.


    At this moment, he was able to appreciate the overbearing power, and the spiritual influence of the boxing world could not be resisted.


    "What do you want to do? This is the imperial city of my Cangde Dynasty, you dare not kill me!"


    Although Murong Fu couldn''t mobilize his strength, his tone was the same as before, but this time he was anxious for the first time.


    "I really won''t kill you. If I wanted you to die, you would have fallen to the ground!"


    Ye Fan approached the Murong clan step by step, he hadn''t used the soul-killing sword technique in the Wild Ancient Sword Art.


    The hegemony of this swordsmanship is more than that of fist in the world, and it will definitely take Murong Fu''s life.


    "Then what do you want to do? What happened to the Ye family?"


    Murong Fu was still a little entangled with the previous Oolong in his heart, otherwise he would not have been hit by the Magic Fist so easily.


    "brush!"


    Ye Fan did not respond, but directly held Murong Fu''s neck and lifted it up.


    "Murong Sanjie, if you don''t want to watch this person die, just stop it!"


    Ye Fan screamed into the air, and directly broke through the many torrents of power above.


    "Boom!"


    In a loud noise, the six elders who had fought together finally dispersed and stopped the fight.


    "Boy, do you know the fate of fighting against my Murong ancient clan?"


    Although Murong Fu''s life was controlled by Ye Fan, Murong Sanjie appeared to be very calm, just questioning it with majesty.


    "I don''t know, and I don''t want to know, today you set up tricks to kill Shixianzhuang, I can''t just ignore it!"


    Ye Fan replied calmly.


    "What are you? To take care of this matter today is enough for me to wait and punish your Nine Clan!"


    After hearing this, an old man finally showed a trace of anger in his heart, and said coldly.


    "Zhu Jiu Clan? I am a member of the Xuantian dynasty, and I am also a member of the Ye family. If your Cangde dynasty is capable, please feel welcome!"


    Ye Fan said indifferently.


    These elders are too arrogant and think they are superior, but Ye Fan is not afraid of them in terms of identity.


    Being in two dynasties, the two parties are in a hostile relationship. At this moment, the vital Murong Fu is in Ye Fan''s hands, and it doesn''t matter if he reveals his identity.


    Moreover, the exposure of identity can increase the fear of the Murong family.


    "Man of the royal family, of the ancient family, who are you?"


    Sure enough, Murong Sanjie''s expressions sank when he heard it, only that the young man in front of him had gradually become mysterious.


    The mysterious identity made them afraid to disturb Ye Fan.

 Chapter 634： Get out of danger

    "The fourth prince of the Xuantian royal family, Ye Fan!"


    Ye Fan no longer concealed his identity, and explained straightforwardly.


    "You are the prince!"


    Hearing this identity, Murong Sanjie was all taken aback, and his face sank unanimously.


    Although they can leave Ye Fan cruelly today, the troubles will continue to come.


    "Yes, what you are doing today is already related to the interests of the Xuantian Dynasty. Shixianzhuang is beyond the world and is destined not to be controlled by any dynasty. Doing this will only make the Cangde Dynasty faster. To perish!"


    Ye Fan said loudly.


    "First put Murong back, depending on your prince''s identity, we can discuss it!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s unhurried appearance, an old man frowned and said softly.


    "I have nothing to discuss with you. I immediately remove the Cangde Iron Cavalry and let me and the disciple of Shixianzhuang leave, otherwise I will kill this one!"


    Ye Fan''s hands tightened as he spoke, and his tone was very tough.


    "Cough...cough, ancestor, I don''t want to die..."


    Murong Fu coughed violently in his mouth, his face was full of pain and hideousness.


    In addition to the "first genius" of Shixianzhuang, he is also the most talented successor of the Murong family.


    Seeing Murong Fu getting more and more painful, Murong Sanjie''s expression constantly changed and was threatened by a junior. For them, this was definitely the first time.


    "Today you dare to fight against the Murong ancient clan, I will remember it later, we will have a long time in Japan!"


    Finally, Murong Sanjie was still discouraged, if they didn''t agree, Murong Fu would really die in Ye Fan''s hands.


    As the latter, it must be done.


    "Cangde cavalry, listen to the old man''s command, go back!"


    After Murong Sanjie spoke, he took the lead to retreat the surrounding Cangde cavalry.


    "well!"


    Ye Fan nodded when he saw it, but didn''t let Murong Fu go for the first time, and continued to pinch his neck, leading him back together.


    "Three elders, wise men, go to the nearest shuttle array!"


    Ye Fan said to the three old men beside him.


    At this moment, the three elders and scholars were still in astonishment. He didn''t expect Ye Fan to be so courageous. He captured Murong Fu, risked his identity and forced Murong Sanjie to stop.


    At this moment, the more arrogant Ye Fan, the more jealous Murong Sanjie became.


    "His Royal Highness Ye Fan, come with me!"


    Yi Tianyangman glanced at Ye Fan gratefully and took the lead in leading the way.


    All the people in Shixian Sanzhuang followed him, and they couldn''t stay in this Dongkui land.


    From then on, there will be no more scholars in the Cangde Dynasty.


    The direction they were going at the moment was the Xuantian Dynasty.


    "Boy, let Murong Fu go!"


    Ye Fan was the last to retreat, but still did not see his letting go, Murong Sanjie couldn''t help being a little anxious.


    "Relax, after confirming safety, I will let him go!"


    Ye Fan responded indifferently, and soon retreated outside the ancient city with Yi Tianyang and the others, and stepped into the previous desert again.


    Murong Sanjie followed him closely, his face was full of indignation and depression. If Murong Fu''s life were not accused, they would have to tear Ye Fan to pieces.


    "Swish..."


    The group of people galloped, and soon came to a pile of rocks.


    In the desert, this pile of rocks is very abrupt, arranged strangely, and the overall outline is like a formation.


    "This is the entrance to inspire the shuttle array!"


    Yi Tianyangwu said to himself, the next moment he opened the channel of the big formation at the fastest speed.


    "Boy, haven''t you handed over Murong Fu?"


    Seeing that many Shixianzhuang disciples had already started to shuttle through the realm, the anxiety on Murong Sanjie''s face became even more, and Ye Fan was surrounded invisibly.


    Today''s plan has failed, but Murong Fu''s life must be saved, otherwise they will not be able to explain to the family.


    Seeing the disciples who filed in from below, Ye Fan gradually let go of the worry in his heart, the strength in his hand was loosened, but his other hand grabbed directly behind Murong Fu''s back.


    "brush!"


    A crystal clear long sword was pulled out by Ye Fan, it was the Heavenly Sword Jasper.


    "I have accepted this sword. I will also write down the hatred of the Cangde Dynasty. To paraphrase you three old guys, we will have some time later!"


    When the Jasper Sword arrived, Ye Fan''s face had already raised a triumphant smile, Murong Fu in his hand was thrown away by him, followed by a dark sword light.


    "Mental attack, kid, you cheat!"


    Murong Sanjie all had a wide range of knowledge, and instantly saw the extraordinaryness of Ye Fan''s sword, and all of them flew towards Murong Fu in the center.


    "Don''t think I don''t know what you think, you are no better than me!"


    Ye Fan sneered and sneered.


    At this moment, if he let Murong Fu go like this, he would undoubtedly die.


    After all, there are three Murong Sanjie, and it is enough to save Murong Fu alone, but the appearance of Soul Slayer''s sword power is different.


    Murong Sanjie didn''t expect that Ye Fan still had such a powerful means. He was immediately caught off guard. There was no time to attack Ye Fan anymore, so he could only deal with Soul Destruction Sword.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    At the last moment, three powerful forces exploded directly in the air to destroy the Soul Extinguishing Sword power, and Ye Fan''s figure entered the passage without hindrance, which seemed extremely smooth.


    "Ye Fan, today''s shame, I remembered Murong Fu, when I build the Dragon Wanjian, I need your Wanjian to penetrate your heart!"


    When Ye Fan disappeared, Murong Fu, who was originally proud, finally awoke from his nightmare and was rescued by Murong Sanjie with all his strength.


    "Student Wanjian, I am waiting for you!"


    Ye Fan''s voice came out of the entrance, which was already a bit slight, but it also indicated that Ye Fan had heard Murong Fu''s last words.


    "brush!"


    Finally, the shuttle array was completely closed, and the entire pile of rocks calmed down again.


    "Murongfu, you will bear the greatest responsibility for today''s affairs. We will report to the family and convict you!"


    Although Murong Sanjie rescued Murong Fu, he did not give him a good look.


    Had it not been for him to fight against Ye Fan regardless of the occasion, to make a ridiculous Oolong, and to be threatened by Ye Fan, their plan would not fail like this today.


    The departure of Shixianzhuang will be a big blow to the overall strength of the Cangde Dynasty.


    "Three ancestors, the juniors know their mistakes!"


    Murong Fu bowed to the three ancestors to express his guilt, but his face was full of hideous expressions.


    If today''s hatred is not reported, he is not Murong Fu, and it will not be too late at this time...


    "brush!"


    After turning around for a while, Ye Fan came to the previous waterfall again, but compared with the previous time, there were many more people this time. In order to avoid the chase of the Cangde dynasty, all the Shixian Sanzhuang came to the place of merit. That is in the Eastern Region.

 Chapter 635： Five Great Sects

    In the largest bookstore in Gongzhuang, the three elders and scholars were seated in the first place, while below, a young man was sitting in distress with a slight smile on his face.


    "His Royal Highness Ye Fan, this time it''s up to you, so that I, a scholar, can survive the disaster. Please wait for me!"


    Not long after sitting down, the three of Yi Tianyang looked at each other and suddenly stood up and said.


    "I can''t do anything about it. The three seniors have done so, and it really hurts the juniors!"


    Ye Fan heard this in a hurry, and quickly stood up and stopped talking.


    The three elders of scholars and sages are peerless and powerful, and they are highly respected in the sages of scholars, and Ye Fan can''t bear their worship.


    "His Royal Highness Ye Fan is really humble, this time things are old and careless, the teaching is not strict, the teacher is lazy, the old is here to apologize to everyone for Murong Fu!"


    Although Ye Fan prevented the three old scholars from thanking him, he failed to stop Yi Tiande''s apology.


    While speaking, Yi Tiande really bowed deeply to everyone in the bookstore. There are not many people who can do this at an age and high morals.


    "Senior Tiande is serious. Although Murong Fu is your student, he is even a member of the ancient Murong clan. All of this today is already doomed the moment he enters Juxianzhuang, so why bother? ?"


    Ye Fan took the initiative to support Yi Tiande, and at the same time spoke to comfort him.


    "Oh... there is one sentence that the servant said is correct, Shixianzhuang no longer has the glory of the five gods, otherwise how can we allow the mere Cangde dynasty to bully me!"


    Yi Tianyang suddenly said with emotion.


    "San Lao, what exactly are the Five God Sects you are talking about? Why have I never heard of it!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but finally asked his doubts.


    Since Murong''s relapse, he has been mentioning this word, which aroused Ye Fan''s great curiosity.


    "The so-called Five God Sect refers to the five most powerful sects on the Tianwei Continent. The existence history of the Five God Sect is the same as that of the four ancient tribes. It can be traced back to the ancient times. In terms of overall strength, the Five God Sect is stronger than ancient times. The clan is stronger than the dynasty, but it is a pity that today, the ancient clan has become a royal clan and the master of a border, but the strength of the Shenzong has been getting weaker and weaker. To this day, it has maintained its original glory, and I am afraid that only the Lingxiao Palace is left! "


    "Lingxiao Hall is also the Five God Sect!"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised when he heard it, and couldn''t help asking: "Apart from Lingxiao Palace, what else is there in the Five Gods Sect?"


    "The original Five God Sects, ranked according to their overall strength, were Lingxiao Hall, Saint Buddha Men, Shixianzhuang, Liuli Palace, and Qingyun Pavilion!" Yi Tianyan interrupted to explain.


    "Senior, can you tell me about these sects in detail? Some seem to have never heard of them!"


    Ye Fan asked a little embarrassedly.


    "What does this have to do?" Yi Tianyan smiled, and gradually explained: "The first Lingxiao Palace must not be introduced by the old man. The Saint Buddhism is the supreme Buddhism. There was once a Gamo ancestor, who was amazing. But then it gradually declined. In order to spread the teachings, many Buddhists and Taoists all separated and became independent Buddhists!"


    "And our Shixianzhuang is in the same situation as the Saint Buddhism. As for the Liuli Palace, it has always been extremely mysterious, mostly women, and whether it exists today is not clear to me!"


    "What about Qingyun Pavilion?"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but interrupt to ask.


    "Qingyun Pavilion is a bit special. This sect is the same as the Xuanxiu sect of Lingxiao Palace, but its interior is very complicated. Now Qianqiu Mountain and Guigu Gate were once part of Qingyun Pavilion. Although Yizongmen was the weakest among the five gods at the beginning, its permeability was the highest, and there were their presence in the entire continent." Yi Tianyang took the initiative to explain at this moment.


    Regarding things in the Xuantian Dynasty, he obviously knew better.


    "what!"


    Ye Fan was as if he had heard the Arabian Nights. He didn''t expect that Qianqiu Mountain and Guigu Gate were separated from the Qingyun Pavilion.


    Looking at it this way, the original glory of the Five God Sect is really unimaginable.


    "His Royal Highness Ye Fan, you are also a disciple of the Five Gods Sect at the moment. Although the current Lingxiao Palace does not even have half the strength of the original, it is still one of the strongest sects in the Tianwei Continent. As long as you are in the High Heaven Palace, then The Murong ancient clan dare not do anything to you!"


    Knowing that Ye Fan had offended the Murong Ancient Clan, Yi Tiande and others had already begun to think about Ye Fan.


    "Thank you senior for reminding me, but this is the Xuantian Dynasty, I don''t think the Murong ancient clan dare to go wild here!"


    Ye Fan smiled fearlessly, but his heart was still heavy.


    The Murong clan was in the Ye family, which also meant that the Murong ancient clan''s ambitions were not small. He had to inform the Lord of Xuantian about this matter.


    "That said, from now on, our Shi Xianzhuang will protect you. Murong Fu''s words remind us that it is time to improve the strength of the sect!"


    Yi Tianyang nodded, but his words were a little strange, as if he had made some decision.


    "San Lao, what are you going to do? Is it to merge the three villages?"


    During the questioning, Ye Fan himself was taken aback by this thought.


    "The nature is similar, but the three villages of Degongyan will not change. What I am waiting to do is to strengthen the power of Shixianzhuang and present the power of ancient Confucianism!" Yi Tianyang nodded, then shook his head again.


    "Ancient Confucianism!"


    Ye Fan didn''t quite understand Yi Tianyang''s words, as long as it involved ancient times, it contained too many secrets.


    "His Royal Highness Ye Fan, follow us!"


    Yi Tianyang didn''t say much, and led Ye Fan directly into the back of the bookstore, while the other two old men followed Ye Fan firmly.


    Behind the bookstore is a small courtyard, deep and secluded, which is a favorite place for these scholars.


    "Three elders, scholars and wise men, what do you want to do?"


    Ye Fan looked around, but saw that the three elders Yi Tianyang had surrounded him invisibly, and he couldn''t help feeling a little nervous.


    Although knowing that the three elders are righteous, they will not hurt him, but they are still puzzled about the unknown.


    "Three thousand Confucianism and Taoism, Taoism is infinite. What appeared in the Confucianism and Taoism ceremony earlier is not the real strength of my Shixianzhuang!" Yi Tianyang said to himself, and the next moment he pointed towards Yi Tianyan. He lowered his head and shot a purple light towards Ye Fan.


    "Among Confucianism and Taoism, there are saints who have passed down the three immortal moods of virtues and merits. Only when the virtues and merits are attributed to themselves can we be called true Confucianists. We have done too one-sidedly on the past road! "


    Yi Tianyan''s words followed immediately, and at the same time a purple light was shot into Ye Fan''s body.


    "you guys����"


    Ye Fan couldn''t react to the sudden action of the two, but fortunately, Ziguang didn''t have the slightest malice, but gave him a sense of restraint, unable to move for a while.


    "His Royal Highness Ye Fan, you are kind-hearted. This adventure saves Shixianzhuang and preserves Confucianism and Taoism. The three of us have no retribution. We can only grant you three thousand doctrines and go to Confucianism."


    Yi Tiande interrupted Ye Fan''s words, and at the same time shot a third purple light into Ye Fan''s body.


    "boom!"


    With three purple lights entering his body, Ye Fan''s mind suddenly exploded, and countless information poured into his heart.


    And inside the body, the three purple lights gradually turned into a warm current, circulating through Ye Fan''s body.

 Chapter 636： Confucianism

    "Meditation hold your breath, realize the holy way!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s painful appearance, the three Yi Tianyang reminded them in unison.


    Three thousand doctrines are the highest level of knowledge in Confucianism and Taoism. There are countless profound truths inside, including the perception of heaven and earth and the understanding of the realm of cultivation, and even the supreme way of detachment.


    It is really not easy to digest so much information at once.


    "Jama Sutra!"


    Ye Fan listened to the words of the three elders and sages. In this situation, if you want to quickly ask for the pain of a brain burst, you can only improve your own spiritual power.


    "Om..."


    Tints of golden light rippled out of Ye Fan''s mind, and at the same time it made Ye Fan''s complexion look better.


    "Is this the spiritual Buddhism of the ancestor Gamo?"


    Seeing this bizarre sight, the three elders, Shixian and Xian, had wide-eyed eyes and were obviously shocked.


    In this world, only the ancestor Gamo who shocked the mainland can do that can greatly enhance the spiritual power, but only after he superseded, there are countless geniuses in Tianwei mainland, and no one can understand the spiritual Buddha.


    I don''t even know what it is.


    "The destiny has changed, and it has not changed. This son is definitely not a thing in the pool. When the wind and rain turns into a dragon, everything is determined by the heavens." Yi Tiande sighed with emotion, which attracted the two of Yi Tianyang and Yang. Nodded.


    Although Ye Fan heard their words, he didn''t have time to think about it. At this moment, his mind was full of Confucianism and Taoism.


    This is what the three elders of sages and sages gave to Ye Fan forcibly before consulting Ye Fan. There were mainly some ways to behave in the world, which had nothing to do with cultivation, which made Ye Fan a little bit depressed.


    The so-called Confucianism is a bit tasteless.


    After spending almost a day and a night, Ye Fan finally sorted out the three thousand teachings, but still did not find any help for cultivation.


    At this moment, if he is asked to be a teacher and educator, there is absolutely no problem, that is, the so-called weak scholar.


    "Upon Confucianism, the three thousand doctrines are like this?"


    Ye Fan rolled his eyes depressed at this moment. This is not to look down on Confucianism and Taoism, but to learn these "useless" things, which is really thankless.


    To learn so many truths, it is better to learn one or two Confucianism and Taoism martial arts, or to condense the power of Confucianism and Taoism optically, Ye Fan is also content.


    "His Royal Highness Ye Fan, don''t underestimate this sage Confucianism, the three thousand doctrines, the old dare to say that every cultivator wants to get the most, especially for Confucian cultivators!"


    Seeing the depression on Ye Fan''s face, Yi Tiande suddenly reminded him.


    "Senior, I am not a Confucianist, this seems to be of no use to me!"


    Ye Fan replied helplessly, the three old men wanted to repay, but they gave the wrong person.


    "The saint once said that as long as you control the three thousand doctrines, you will be able to understand the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. By then, all cultivation bottlenecks will be like window paper, which will be broken with one poke. This is true for any cultivator!"


    Yi Tiande explained with a light smile.


    "So amazing!"


    Although most of the words of Yi Tiande and others are a bit complicated, Ye Fan understood this sentence. Breaking through the realm and eliminating bottlenecks, this is indeed the ability that every cultivator dreams of.


    Ye Fan has already understood the Tao of Yin and Yang with the help of the **** map of Yin and Yang. If this Confucianism is really as powerful as Yi Tiande said, it will come in handy, exploring Yin and Yang at the fastest speed and pursuing the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth.


    "I will not deceive anyone!"


    Yi Tiande nodded, but in his heart he felt that Ye Fan was carrying the treasure without knowing it.


    Even they are quite envious of the Confucian sacred way, how can the power that combines the three immortal moods of virtue, merit and language be weak.


    Originally, this Confucian sage was intended to be taught to Murongfu, the most "excellent" disciple of Shixianzhuang in the past, through the elders of Shixianzhuang, but it was a pity that the servant had rebelled before that moment.


    The sage of Confucianism does not give power, but a kind of supreme comprehension, no matter what kind of person gets it, he is destined to become a peerless powerhouse, and there is no distinction between good and bad.


    Changing fate is the most terrifying aspect of Confucianism and Taoism.


    "His Royal Highness Ye Fan, see that you are on the verge of breaking through. It''s better to find a place to cultivate, and then you will know the benefits of going to Confucianism!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan was still a little suspicious, Yi Tianyang immediately reminded him, and at the same time pointed out a beautiful place for Ye Fan.


    "Thank you!"


    Ye Fan carried countless reasons, and after thanking Yi Tianyang, he leaped towards that place.


    Although Dongkui was a little frustrated and almost killed during this trip, he still got the Heavenly Sword Jasper with his own courage in the end.


    This time, if you want to integrate jasper, you need to improve your realm, so you can give it a try.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, Ye Fan came to that place and landed firmly on a boulder.


    "Swipe..."


    Shixianzhuang''s aura is not comparable to that of the High Heaven Palace, nor can it be compared with the inside of the Purple Heaven Realm, but at this moment, it is enough for Ye Fan, who is already at the peak.


    As the spiritual energy entered the body frantically, Ye Fan''s originally empty Tian Yan core gradually filled up, and was recovering towards the state of a peak.


    In the first battle with Murong Fu, Ye Fansheng changed his moves by surprise, and he had to rely on his true strength when he tried to fight again next time.


    Murong Fu will certainly take precautions against such domineering martial skills such as Soul Destroying Sword Technique and Fist Yu World, and Ye Fan is very likely to have to face the Wandering Dragon Wanjian that is ten times more terrifying than You Long Qianjian.


    With Ye Fan''s strength at the moment, there is no power to struggle at all under You Long Wanjian.


    Therefore, the improvement of the overall strength and realm is now crucial.


    Relying on martial arts alone to win is ultimately not an expedient solution.


    "call����"


    Three hours later, Ye Fan exhaled a spit of air in his body, and his body had already returned to its peak state.


    Even the essence and blood have been condensed smoothly. After learning the Gama Sutra, condensing the essence and blood is not difficult.


    With the turbid qi coming out of the body and the Lingtai Qingming, Ye Fan finally began to realize the second stage of the Tianyan Realm.


    On the first day of the junior high school, he felt the double shackles of the Tianyan Realm, which was extremely heavy.


    Tian Yan''s breakthrough was originally extremely difficult. If it hadn''t been for comprehending the way of Yin and Yang, Ye Fan might not even feel the shackles, and he would have no direction for the breakthrough.


    At this moment, thoughts are like a "key", constantly wanting to open the shackles, breakthrough is exactly such a process.


    When the key is not long enough, or the width is not enough, the shackles cannot be broken.


    "brush����"


    Just as Ye Fan was working hard to break through, his thoughts suddenly changed, and the seemingly useless three thousand doctrines surged into his heart, turned into countless insights, and fell into the shackles.


    "Crack."


    But in the blink of an eye, the shackles in Ye Fan''s mind spontaneously opened, and the sound of broken bottleneck came from his body.


    "Breakthrough?"


    Ye Fan''s mind was blank at the moment, letting his thoughts fly, he was already stunned.


    "At that time, all cultivation bottlenecks will be like window paper, which will be broken with one poke. This is true for any cultivator!"


    At this moment, Ye Fan once again remembered the reminder of the three elders, and was even more shocked.

 Chapter 637： Tenshi Mie

    "boom!"


    The heavens and the earth kept roaring, the spiritual energy gathered and turned into a dense cloud layer, and a huge vortex was derived from the center, madly flooding into Ye Fan''s body.


    In these clouds, the aura of heaven and earth changes into various mentalities, and the scenery above the sky is lingering for a time, as if a new world is presented.


    Compared with the previous realm, this is the magic of the Tianyan realm.


    "Swipe..."


    The Tianyan core in Ye Fan''s Dantian, like the clouds above, evolves in thousands, and there seems to be a small world inside, which is very magical.


    With the gradual formation of Xiaotiandi, the power of the Tianyan core contained in the Tianyan core has also become stronger.


    This time the breakthrough lasted for three full days, the clouds in the sky were completely absorbed, and Ye Fan also smoothly entered the second peak of the Tianyan realm.


    "Crack!"


    Just as Ye Fan wanted to check his body, a soft noise came from his body again, and countless comprehensions once again spread to his heart, forcibly breaking through the bottleneck of the double peak.


    "what!"


    Perceiving the strangeness of the realm, Ye Fan was shocked. This time he had no idea of ??breaking through at all, but the three thousand doctrines within the Confucian Sacred Path had already helped him achieve it and forcibly broke through the obstacles of the realm.


    "Boom!"


    The sound of thunder between the heaven and the earth continued to sound, the situation was about to come, and the four phenomena changed, but there was no aura of heaven and earth.


    "Could it be..."


    A terrible thought suddenly appeared in Ye Fan''s heart, and the joy of breaking through again was instantly washed away.


    The way of cultivation is to change one''s fate against the sky and gain the way in the sky.


    To make a breakthrough, the help between heaven and earth is indispensable, and the most important thing is the spiritual energy of heaven and earth.


    It''s a pity that this is not Lingshan. Ye Fan''s breakthrough has almost exhausted the surrounding aura resources. Although there is an opportunity this time, the aura is already insufficient.


    Perceiving the rapid rotation of Tian Yan''s core, Ye Fan''s uneasy feeling became stronger and stronger.


    At this moment, Tian Yan''s core urgently needs to break through Tian Yan''s triple-layer spiritual energy supplement, if not, Ye Fan''s cultivation base from now on is very likely to stagnate, and even in danger of getting into trouble.


    "Men''s Heavenly Pill!"


    In desperation, Ye Fan could only swallow the pill from his body into his mouth for the time being, in an attempt to help.


    "brush����"


    The pill gas turned into medicinal power, wandering around Ye Fan''s body, and finally absorbed by the core of Tian Yan.


    This approach did bring some strength to the core of Tian Yan, but it was far from enough to break through to the third level of Tian Yan.


    "How to do?"


    Ye Fan, who had always been calm, couldn''t help but get anxious at this moment. This is an important matter for burning eyebrows. If it is not handled properly, his future will be dark.


    Xuanxiu''s stagnation also indicated that he could not use so many powerful Xuanxiu martial arts, let alone understand it even deeper.


    The sacred way of Confucianism is indeed the treasure of cultivation, but it also needs certain circumstances to truly play its role. If you are in the Zixiao Heavenly Realm at this moment, it would be nice to say that these barren mountains and ridges really hurt Ye Fan.


    "Tu Daodan!"


    At the moment when Ye Fan was extremely anxious, a quiet purple pill gradually appeared in front of him in his dantian place. It remained silent, as if it were asleep.


    Since Ye Fan used Heaven and Earth Spiritual Qi to break through in order to save his pill power, Tu Dao Pill has fallen into this inexplicable state.


    If it weren''t for the danger right now, Ye Fan would have forgotten it.


    The only medicine that can save Ye Fan at this moment.


    "It''s all on you!"


    Ye Fan gritted his teeth and directly mobilized the whole body''s mental power to wrap up towards Tu Daodan.


    If you want to wake Tu Daodan, you can only do this except for the moment of life and death.


    "Swipe!"


    As if feeling Ye Fan''s help-seeking psychology, Tu Daodan, who had been silent for a long time, finally trembled, projecting countless purple lights from it and submerged into the core of Tian Yan.


    "Wow..."


    The heaven and the earth have not changed, but Ye Fan��s body has undergone earth-shaking changes. The power of Tudao is much higher than the aura of heaven and earth, and it is formed by the condensation of the profound cultivation power. It should be the best to give the core of Tian Yan the help. .


    The small world inside the core became more and more clear, and Ye Fan seemed to be able to see the flowers and plants inside, but he knew that all of this was fake, and these were all made by the power of heaven. To measure the strength of Tian Yan''s power, it is not really condensing a world in the body.


    A day and a night passed in the blink of an eye, Ye Fan''s Dantian was already immersed, Tu Daodan once again returned to his usual appearance, but compared with the past, the volume was significantly smaller this time.


    The heaven and earth aura needed for the breakthrough of the Tianyan realm can only be described in massive amounts, and there will be more in the later stage. Tu Dao Dan can persist to this level, which is already the best medicine.


    Ye Fan was not dissatisfied with Tu Daodan''s state.


    At this moment, he tried his best to restrain the power in the dantian, temporarily maintaining it in the late stage of Tianyan Triple, not daring to reach the peak state rashly, for fear of another convulsive breakthrough.


    In each realm breakthrough, the third to fourth levels are watersheds, and Ye Fan dare not take any risks.


    The double promotion this time was beyond his imagination. After he became familiar with the power, it would not be too late to find a good place to break through.


    Haste is not enough, Ye Fan still understands this truth, and there is also this sentence in those three thousand teachings.


    Looking for a place with relatively abundant spiritual energy, Ye Fan finally began to explore new power.


    Sometimes breaking through too quickly is not a good thing. Ye Fan is different from a mortal, and his power level is difficult to predict. It becomes even more difficult when it rises twice in an instant.


    The first thing that appeared in the dantian was the aura of the third stage of the Tianyan Realm. Such a level of the power of the Tianyan was enough to increase the power of the Heavenly Sword several times again. This is still the case without the collection of jasper.


    With the strength of this realm alone, supplemented by the Heavenly Sword, Ye Fan is enough to compete at two to three levels. If it is combined with a series of terrifying martial arts such as the Yin-Yang God Map, it is hard to say.


    Ye Fan himself didn''t know the specific strength, so he could only know it in actual combat.


    At the same time, it is worth mentioning that Ye Fan''s physical strength is equivalent to the physique of a four-tiered imperial monster. It is simply a humanoid beast. Ye Fan can smash a mountain with a single punch.


    Combined with the power of the dragon, it will become even more terrifying.


    In the end is the power of the demon cultivator, the amount of essence and blood has successfully increased to two thousand drops, and the power of the demon clan''s secret skills will be qualitatively changed.


    "call����"


    After roughly understanding the strength of his body, Ye Fan opened his mouth and let out a suffocating breath, only to feel refreshed and extremely cheerful.


    Under constant pressure, such a promotion is definitely the most effective way to eliminate pressure.


    This Confucian sacred way is both an annoyance and a help. The advantages outweigh the disadvantages.


    "Return to Shixianzhuang!"


    Ye Fan did not immediately integrate the Jasper Sword, but decided to return to Shixianzhuang first to express his gratitude to the three elders.

 Chapter 638： Shocking news

    After a breakthrough, Ye Fan returned to Shixianzhuang five days later.


    Seeing the young man in front of him whose realm had soared, the three old men and women were only relieved, not surprised.


    The power of the Confucian sage, they had already understood from their ancestors.


    "Three seniors, Xiaofan blamed you for a mistake, please forgive me!"


    In the bookstore, Ye Fan arched his hands towards the three elders sitting here, carrying sincere apologies.


    With the mentality of giving it a try, he broke through, but he never wanted to surprise him by going to the Confucian Sage.


    "It''s okay, since you have acquired three thousand doctrines, you need to make good use of it in the future. However, there is one thing you need to know that the sacred path of Confucianism must not be spread. !"


    "Junior, remember!"


    Ye Fanman agreed seriously.


    Before Shixianzhuang was besieged by the Cangde Dynasty, Murongfu, a scholar of ten thousand swords, almost put Shixianzhuang into despair.


    At that time, Shixianzhuang didn''t have the reputation of the Five God Sect at all, and it seemed weak.


    But now, Ye Fan has completely changed his previous erroneous view and saw the real power of Shixianzhuang.


    The sage of Confucianism contains the supreme truth of heaven and earth, which can help people change their fate against the heavens and become a peerless powerhouse.


    Just give Shixianzhuang a few years to cultivate a few more powerful people who understand the Confucian sage and embark on the road of the Five Gods.


    The previous Shixianzhuang was just unwilling to do this.


    But Murongfu wanted to gather Sanzhuang, but he was afraid that his ultimate goal was also for this, but Ye Fan finally got cheaper.


    "Three seniors, this junior has been bothering you for a long time, so let''s say goodbye and return to the High Heaven Hall!"


    Ye Fan had a few chats with the elders, Shixian, and then bid farewell.


    "Lingxiao Palace is safer than Shixianzhuang, but you have to pay attention to the Murong ancient clan''s revenge on the way back. If you have any trouble in the future, please come and look for me. In the near future, we will all be here to cultivate outstanding disciples and revitalize the scholars. Xianzhuang!"


    Yi Tianyang nodded, but did not forget to remind.


    For Ye Fan''s gratitude, they came from the heart, otherwise they would not give Confucianism and Taoism the supreme Taoism.


    "Thank you senior for reminding me, juniors say goodbye!"


    After Ye Fan nodded, the bone wing on his back shook. He already rushed to the sky and galloped towards the direction of the High Heaven Palace.


    "This son is the future, so I hope it won''t die in the hands of that person!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s departure, the three elders of Shixian all stood up, Yi Tianyan sighed abruptly, a trace of sadness and fear appeared on the old face.


    "Don''t worry, the Lingxiao Palace is lonely and empty, shocked by the world, unpredictable, and will surely protect him!"


    Yi Tianyang looked at the east with a confident tone.


    "When the dragon is transformed, the clouds and the fog can be seen. The situation has not changed, the world has not changed, and everything is still too early to say!"


    Yi Tiande interrupted everyone''s thoughts, and walked out of the bookstore slowly while talking, presumably he had selected his disciples to go...


    When Ye Fan returned to the High Heaven Palace, it was already a day later.


    Seeing the continuous Lingshan Mountain and the magnificent Lingxiao Immortal Mountain again, Ye Fan couldn''t help but feel a sense of comfort.


    After staying in the Lingxiao Palace for more than two years, he could not help but regard this place as another home besides the Northern Territory.


    After returning to the Lingxiao Palace, Ye Fan did not go to Xianshan for the first time, but visited Yifangu Zhongxing and others.


    Although the land of Dongkui and his party were thrilling, it didn''t last long, almost half a month''s time. At this moment, Gu Zhongxing and others have not yet returned to Guigu Gate.


    After condolences to them, Ye Fan finally went to Aoshi Palace.


    "Ye Fan, you can be regarded as coming back, where have you been during this period of time, I am really worried!"


    As soon as he arrived in front of the Aoshi Palace, a beautiful figure flew out from it, listening to the voice, it was Wang Xinruo.


    "Xinruo, why are you here?"


    Seeing it came, Ye Fan was a little surprised, but also a little distressed, because at the moment the beautiful woman''s face was a little pale, as if she was very tired.


    "Ye Fan, come in first!"


    Wang Xinruo shook his head, grabbed Ye Fan''s big hand, and walked inside.


    "Xinruo, you..."


    Ye Fan let her go inside, with confusion in his heart.


    "Ye Fan, it''s great that you are fine!"


    As soon as he walked to the inner courtyard, Wang Xinruo couldn''t restrain his inner impulse any more, and plunged into Ye Fan''s arms. It was Pear Blossom who started crying with rain.


    "Xin Ruo, what''s wrong with you? What happened?" Ye Fan asked while comforting Wang Xinruo''s delicate body.


    Knowing Wang Xinruo so far, this woman has not expressed such a gloomy emotion, and Ye Fan''s heart is also a little upset for a while.


    "Ye Fan, you must listen to me. In the near future, don''t go back to the imperial city, just stay here, don''t go anywhere!"


    Wang Xinruo quickly recovered from his emotions, slowly withdrew from Ye Fan''s arms, and warned at the same time.


    "Why?" Ye Fan asked immediately, this is too strange, and the request is so outrageous.


    "Because the Lord Xuantian died!"


    Wang Xinruo''s face turned gloomy, her head lowered, and the words were light, but they still fell into Ye Fan''s ears verbatim.


    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Fan was stunned for two full seconds, then his body involuntarily backed away, his face was full of shock.


    "What did you say? Say it again!"


    Ye Fan seemed to be a little unable to accept this, and said lostly.


    "Ye Fan, the Lord of Xuantian is dead!"


    Wang Xinruo looked at Ye Fan, as if he knew he would be in this state, and couldn''t help slowing down his tone.


    When she heard the news for the first time, she looked like Ye Fan.


    "Why? The Lord Xuantian is so powerful, why did he die? What is going on!"


    Ye Fan made himself calm down forcibly. There were so many things involved behind this incident that he could not tolerate his shock.


    At the same time, the Lord of Xuantian had the kindness to know him. Although the two had only met twice, Ye Fan was still extremely sad.


    "We don''t know the specific reason. The king was killed violently in the palace five days ago. My grandfather and others all suspected that it was assassinated by the strong. Although the king''s death is only known to the high level, the entire imperial city has been in chaos. , The royal family was even more restless, and many royal family members also died inexplicably!"


    Wang Xinruo explained with a worried look.


    The royal family is in chaos, which is also the reason why she didn''t want Ye Fan to go to the imperial city. The murderer of this incident has not been found, but it is clear that it is against the Xuantian royal family. As a member of the royal family, Ye Fan is very dangerous.


    "The imperial city is in chaos, is it..."


    This shocking disappearance made Ye Fan''s mind trembled. Five days ago, it was the day he returned from the land of Dongkui, but there must be little connection between the two. At this moment, the only clue is the big prince.


    The grand prince had warned him specifically that the imperial city was about to ignite a **** storm and told Ye Fan not to seek death by himself.


    And the death of the Lord Xuantian, the royal chaos, is more than just a **** storm.


    All of this may be caused by the unfathomable Grand Prince.

 Chapter 639： Rush to the royal family

    "Where is the prince now, can he stay with the royal family?"


    Ye Fan''s mind kept flashing, trying to sort out this weird thing as much as possible, and the best direction was to start with the mysterious big prince.


    "The trail of the big prince has always been weird and unpredictable, this time it is as if the world has evaporated, since the king''s death until now, it has not appeared again!"


    Wang Xinruo frowned and explained, at the same time: "Ye Fan, do you suspect that the prince used the hand?"


    "There are very few people in the world that can contend with the Lord of Xuantian, let alone kill him. The death of the king must be premeditated. Among them, the prince has the greatest possibility. I have seen the greatest The prince��s strength is simply unfathomable, far from being as simple as it appears on the surface!"


    Ye Fan uttered his inner thoughts in a single brain and shared it with Wang Xinruo, a talented woman.


    "In fact, we think so, but we don''t know what the purpose of the prince is? Is it just for the throne?" Wang Xinruo nodded slightly, agreeing with Ye Fan''s words, but behind it, there was more confusion. .


    It seemed unreasonable to design to kill the Lord Xuantian just for the throne.


    The risk in this is too great. No matter how strong the prince is, he is afraid that he will not be the opponent of the Lord of Profound Sky who has cultivated for thousands of years.


    The death of the Lord Xuantian was the biggest mystery.


    "I''m going to the royal family. Investigate clearly!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t answer Wang Xinruo''s question. To be clear about the truth of the matter, he could only find out by himself. Inference alone was useless.


    "No...no, I''ve been waiting for you for five days just to let you stay here. This is what the grandfather and senior Zhao Fugui meant."


    When Wang Xinruo was so frightened, Huarong turned pale, and her jade arm grabbed Ye Fan and refused to leave him.


    "Stay here means to miss the throne. Besides, the Lord of Xuantian is kind to me. I can''t just ignore this matter!"


    At this moment, other things were temporarily left behind by Ye Fan. He wanted to know who it was that dared to be so arrogant.


    Killing the lord of Xuantian is equivalent to opposing the entire Xuantian dynasty. From this point of view, this matter is not necessarily the work of the great prince, perhaps someone from other dynasties.


    The land of Dongkui and his party broadened Ye Fan''s vision, and his vision became more comprehensive.


    Perhaps the prince is also secretly investigating this matter at the moment.


    "No, it''s too dangerous. You can''t make fun of your own life. If the prince did it, he will definitely be waiting for you to appear at this moment. Wouldn''t it be a sheep''s mouth!"


    Although she could see Ye Fan''s resolute attitude, Wang Xinruo was still unwilling to let go. She couldn''t watch her loved one risk death.


    "Hey, obedient, I believe I will be fine, can you still believe in my ability? It was not a matter of life and death before, but I have survived, and this time the imperial city will be the same!"


    Ye Fan stretched out his palm and gently brushed Wang Xinruo''s pretty face, his expression became extremely tender, and at the same time he was giving himself confidence.


    For Wang Xinruo or Liu Mantian, his behavior is indeed improper, which is a manifestation of irresponsibility.


    But if you want to explore the truth, you can only enter the royal family, and you can only do it yourself.


    He has the status of a prince, and only he can enter the royal family, such as Wang Yu and others, no matter how high the status is.


    "but����"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s gentle appearance, Wang Xinruo''s heart suddenly softened. She was worried about Ye Fan, but she couldn''t bear to disobey Ye Fan''s meaning.


    "Ye Fan, you must be careful, if you have an accident, I will definitely go with you!"


    Wang Xinruo was no match for Ye Fan, so she finally agreed with a bite of her teeth.


    "Xinruo, thank you!"


    Ye Fan glanced at Wang Xinruo affectionately. If the tortoise was hiding in the High Heaven Hall, then he would not be Ye Fan, nor would he be the one Wang Xinruo liked.


    "brush!"


    After that, Ye Fan hugged Wang Xinruo''s beautiful body, and flew directly towards the direction of the imperial city.


    Originally planned to inform the Lord Xuantian of what happened in the land of Dongkui, it seemed that there was no such opportunity at this moment.


    At the same time, Ye Fan originally wanted to meet Lao Kong to prepare for the upcoming Tianzong theory, but now he can only temporarily run aground, only hope that Lao Kong Kong should not blame it.


    All this happened so quickly, and I really should have said: The plan cannot keep up with the change.


    When rushing to the imperial city, Ye Fan used his full strength, so it originally took two days to travel, but Ye Fan had already arrived in half a day.


    After placing Wang Xinruo in the Wang''s house, Ye Fan didn''t even see Wang Yu and others, and galloped toward the center of the imperial city, the brilliant palace.


    Once the news spreads about the death of the Lord Xuantian, it will inevitably shock the entire continent, and the situation will change drastically by then.


    At this moment, the cause of Lord Xuantian''s death also became crucial.


    The place where the Lord of Xuantian lives is the palace of Xuantian, and it is also the place where the royal family lives.


    The Xuantian Palace covers a huge area, almost twice the size of the other three families.


    The Xuantian Palace is made of gold and has a splendid appearance. The place that was originally majestic now looks gloomy and depressing, as if there is always a dark cloud covering the sky above the palace.


    Standing in front of the backyard of the palace, Ye Fan couldn''t help but a cloud of haze appeared in his heart.


    Royal family, he wanted to report a long time ago, but he definitely didn''t want to come for this reason.


    At this moment, the door to the backyard of the palace was open, and Ye Fan stepped inside with a heavy heart.


    "Who? What crime should I dare to break into the palace!"


    As soon as Ye Fan crossed the high threshold of the imperial palace, he was stopped by a sharp shout.


    Appearing in front of him were two glaring yellow men.


    Those who can live in the backyard of this palace must be the royal disciples.


    "I am the fourth prince Ye Fan!"


    Ye Fan responded coldly. At this moment, he was in a bad mood and didn''t want to entangle these two disciples more, so he said straightforwardly.


    "Fourth prince shit, get out of the way if you are acquainted, otherwise you will be punishable by the Nine Clan!"


    When the two disciples learned of Ye Fan''s identity, instead of saluting, they became violent and their attitude became worse.


    "Only with you two, dare to talk to me like this? Believe it or not I tore your mouth?"


    Ye Fan, who was in a bad mood, was directly angry at this moment, but he didn''t do it immediately, but calmly asked: "But the prince asked you to do this?"


    "A **** from the Northern Territory, was promoted by the king, did he really regard himself as an onion? At this moment, the king is dead. Whether it is you or the prince, your identity will be taken from my Taihuang ancient clan Delisting, throne, don''t even think about it!"


    Those two disciples were arrogant and extraordinary. Although their auras were as big as Ye Fan''s, they didn''t give the slightest face because of their status, and even scolded the prince.


    "The Taihuang Ancient Clan!"


    Ye Fan murmured, only to feel that this matter is getting more and more complicated, everything is not as simple as he thought, maybe the prince is also the victim.


    As for the Taihuang Ancient Clan, one of the four ancient clans, as the true royal clan of the Xuantian Dynasty, it is not without special motives.


    The death of the Lord Xuantian was really intricate, and the truth became increasingly elusive.

 Chapter 640： Qiankun Palace

    "Don''t get out yet!"


    Seeing Ye Fan standing still, there was a glimmer of light in the palms of the two royal disciples who were guarding the gate, which was the lightness of the peak state.


    Among the royal family, there are no idlers, even these gatekeeper disciples are also strong in the late Vientiane Realm.


    "I don''t know good or bad!"


    Ye Fanwu murmured to himself, completely disregarding them, and went straight to the inside.


    "Boom!"


    Two muffled noises appeared, before Kong Mingli hit Ye Fan''s body, the two goalkeeper disciples had already flown out.


    "you����"


    The power in the hands of the two disciples was lost, and the original arrogant appearance was reduced at this moment, only a sense of amazement remained on their faces.


    Watching Ye Fan drift away, the two disciples dared to get up.


    Ye Fan didn''t attack them just now, and what repelled them was the terrifying aura on the former.


    Ye Fan''s strength at the moment has reached an extremely abnormal state.


    "Quick... Go and inform His Royal Highness Tai Huangyu that Ye Fan is here!"


    After the two disciples reacted, they hurried towards a small road.


    The area of ??the backyard of the palace is huge, and the inside is like a maze. Ye Fan has been searching for a long time, but he did not see the main lobby or the palace.


    "Ye Fan, come with me!"


    Just when Ye Fan was confused, a voice suddenly appeared from behind, somewhat familiar.


    "Zhu Gang!"


    Ye Fan turned around and became alert as soon as he saw the figure he had seen before.


    Zhu Gang was a subordinate of the Grand Prince. He met Ye Fan when he first appeared, and it was strange that he suddenly appeared at this moment.


    Seeing Ye Fan looking like a big enemy, Zhu Gang smiled helplessly: "Ye Fan, you are now the fourth prince. I am no longer your opponent, so there is no need to guard against me like this!"


    "Then what are you doing?"


    Ye Fan asked without emotion.


    "His Royal Highness is also very sad for the death of the king, so let me come and investigate!"


    Zhu Gang made a distressed look.


    "The death of the king, for such an important matter, the eldest prince actually sent you to investigate, what can be found, I think he did this thing!"


    Ye Fan''s words are a bit ugly, but this is also the best way to avoid danger at this moment.


    If the prince was around, he should have appeared at this moment.


    "The death of the king is not good for you and the prince. The real beneficiaries are the ancient clan in the backyard of the palace!" Zhu Gangyu explained earnestly.


    "Hehe, Wang Shang is the ancestor of the Taihuang Ancient Clan, do you think they will kill the ancestors?"


    Ye Fan sneered, it was impossible to believe Zhu Gang''s words.


    "In this world, for the sake of strength and power, everything can happen. Everyone knows what the Lord of Xuantian has done. It is not a good thing to establish an outsider as a prince!"


    Zhu Gang explained lightly.


    After hearing this, Ye Fan fell silent for a while.


    It''s not that there are no geniuses in the Taihuang Ancient Clan, but I don''t understand why the Lord of Xuantian didn''t have a royal prince.


    The power of the Xuantian Dynasty was handed over to outsiders, which would indeed arouse the dissatisfaction of the Taihuang Ancients.


    Could it be that people were killed by the Taihuang Ancient Clan?


    As his thoughts deepened, Ye Fan seemed to have caught the truth, but he felt that something was wrong.


    "That''s fine, you don''t need to believe it, I''m going to Qiankun Palace at this moment, and ask those royal family members to ask clearly!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s contemplative look, Zhu Gangwu shook his head and walked towards the depths of the backyard.


    Zhu Gang''s speed is very fast, and as a subordinate of the Grand Prince, he is very familiar with this place.


    After Ye Fan reacted, he took a deep look at this person, and finally chose to follow.


    Having said that, if the prince wanted to kill someone, he would have appeared long ago.


    Zhu Gang alone did not pose a threat to Ye Fan.


    Perceiving Ye Fan''s stalking, Zhu Gang did not respond, and walked to Qiankun Palace, the largest palace in the inner courtyard of the imperial palace.


    The Qiankun Palace was originally the place where the Lord Xuantian lived and handled important affairs of the dynasty. No matter how quiet the backyard of the palace is, there must be people there.


    Under Zhu Gang''s leadership, Ye Fan finally bypassed the maze-like roads and soon came to the front of a magnificent palace.


    This Qiankun Palace is made of gold, and many places are even covered with more precious purple gold and jade. While majestic, it is gorgeous and elegant.


    "Ye Fan, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, what''s wrong with breaking into the palace!"


    Before Ye Fan and the two entered the Palace of Universe, a group of young men and women in yellow robes had already walked out. Among them, the head was engraved with nine lifelike dragons on the yellow robes, looking majestic and handsome.


    "I am the prince ordered by the king, why not enter the palace!"


    Ye Fan gave an unobtrusive explanation, and at the same time asked, "Who are you? The king just died, so he wore a nine-five dragon robe, did you want to rebel?"


    "rebel?"


    When the young man heard this word, he laughed to himself, and after a long laugh, he said: "I am a descendant of the Taihuang ancient clan, and soon the entire Xuantian dynasty will be mine. You actually said that I was rebelling. It''s ridiculous!"


    "The Taihuang Ancient Clan''s direct line!"


    Ye Fan frowned. He didn''t understand the affairs of the inner court of the imperial palace, and the specific relationship between the Lord of Xuandian and the Taihuang Ancient Clan was even unclear.


    "Could you be the prince!"


    Ye Fan suddenly thought of something in his heart at this moment. From the beginning to the end, he did not eliminate the suspicion of the prince.


    The reminder in front of the Ao Shi Palace is vivid, and it is impossible for the prince to know nothing.


    And the arrogant young man in front of him at this moment is very likely to be the real body of the prince.


    "His Royal Highness Ye Fan, you are misunderstood. This person is a genius in the Taihuang Ancient Clan, Tai Huangyu, and has nothing to do with His Royal Highness. If you want to confirm, you only need to ask the people in the Imperial City to understand!"


    Hearing that Ye Fan pulled the spearhead on the prince again, Zhu Gang hurriedly explained.


    "Grand prince? You actually compare me with that trash, so lacking insight, I really don''t know how the king fancy you!"


    After hearing these words, Tai Huangyu showed anger on his face, as if he had suffered a great humiliation.


    As a descendant of the Taihuang ancient clan, the blood flowing in his body is the blood of the ancients. How can the previous royal nobles be comparable to the prince of unknown origin.


    Seeing Tai Huangyu belittle the Grand Prince so much, Ye Fan also let go of his heart. The person in front of him was indeed not the Grand Prince.


    "Tai Huang Yu, right? Today I am here to investigate the cause of the king''s death. I don''t want to embarrass you. If I know, I hope to tell!"


    Ye Fan said neither arrogant nor humble.


    Although he was made things difficult and insulted by the royal family, Ye Fan did not forget the true purpose of his arrival.


    Compared with the death of the Lord Xuantian, these difficulties are nothing more than that.


    The truth of the matter is related to the future of the dynasty and even the situation on the mainland.

 Chapter 641： The only prince

    "The king''s death is a matter of our family. It has nothing to do with you outsiders. If you are acquainted, get out of here quickly and barely spare your life!"


    Tai Huang Yu said with disgust on his face, very impatient.


    He was very clear about some rumors about Ye Fan, and he also knew that the young man in front of him was not easy. If he could, he didn''t want to ask for trouble.


    "Since I am a prince, I am already a member of the royal family, and you are just a disciple with a better talent. Why do you talk to me like this?"


    Facing the constant provocations of the royal family, Ye Fan''s expression finally sank.


    The position of his prince was bestowed by the Lord of Xuantian, but the Emperor Yu had the final say.


    "Ye Fan, I know that it is not easy for you to climb from a Northern Territory ant to today''s position. It is also normal not to give up the position of prince, but you must know that the king is dead at this moment. Everything in the Xuantian Dynasty is Before the new Lord of Profound Sky is selected, it will be taken care of by my Taihuang ancient clan. I repeat, from this moment on, you and the big prince have been expelled from the royal clan. You dare to offend and deceive the king. Deal with the crime, go to the knife mountain, and punish the nine races!"


    Seeing Ye Fan chattering and talking as a prince, Tai Huangyu forcibly suppressed the irritability and anger in his heart, and officially explained.


    "Just a few days after Wang Shang died, you are wearing a nine-five dragon robe. I think you are deceiving the king and plotting to rebel!"


    Following Tai Huangyu''s words, the inferences in Ye Fan''s heart are gradually changing, and the possibility of the Taihuang Ancient Clan killing ancestors by himself has become even greater.


    "I wear a dragon robe, not to be disrespectful to the king, but from now on, in the dynasty, there will only be one prince of me, and the prince will become the throne.


    Tai Huang Yu explained proudly.


    From now on, only he is the true prince, and the throne will only be owned by him.


    "Despicable and shameless, I think you murdered the king for your ambitions."


    Zhu Gang had been taciturn before, but at this moment he couldn''t help but scold.


    After all, all this involved the interests of the prince.


    "Asshole, Wang Shang is my Tai Huang ancestor, how could I murder the ancestor, I think you want to die!"


    After hearing this, Tai Huangyu''s anger in his heart finally broke out completely, and the surging power of the sky emerged like a tide, directly rushing towards Zhu Gang.


    "The five peaks of the Tianyan Realm!"


    When Ye Fan saw this scene, his eyelids twitched. As expected, Tai Huangyu did not lose sight of being one of the best geniuses in the royal family. At a young age, since he has reached this level, he is even higher than Ye Fan in terms of the realm alone. Fully double.


    If it is about strength, it is enough to fight Ye Fan.


    "King Kong is immortal, I am a rock!"


    Zhu Gang was previously the strongest body-building disciple of the Lingxiao Palace. Although his cultivation was not as good as Tai Huangyu, he was able to block the blow with his powerful body.


    However, after the strength of Tian Yan dissipated, his body had been washed a hundred meters away, and there was still a gap between the strength of the two.


    "Immediately kneel down and kowtow to admit your mistakes, otherwise I will make you better than dead today!"


    Tai Huangyu brought a group of royal disciples to Zhu Gang''s body, and did not intend to let him go.


    Ye Fan frowned. If it hadn''t had absolute respect for the Lord of Xuantian, Emperor Yu wouldn''t be able to be so impulsive. This respect is from the inside out and cannot be faked.


    "Overturn the king''s decision and wear a dragon robe privately. You are a rebel. There is nothing to say. Within the dynasty, the civil and military officials, the princes and generals, will not recognize your ridiculous identity!"


    The corners of Zhu Gang''s mouth were already dripping with blood, and his body could not move under the pressure of Tai Huang Yu''s power, but his words were not forgiving.


    "court death!"


    Tai Huangyu''s face instantly became hideous, and the power of heaven emerged from his body again, completely surrounding Zhu Gang.


    "puff����"


    Immediately after hearing a muffled sound, Zhu Gang''s powerful body that had reached the Heavenly Growth Realm directly turned into a cloud of blood mist and exploded.


    "This����"


    When Ye Fan saw this scene, a hint of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    He really didn''t expect that Zhu Gang would die like this, and the enmity between Emperor Yu and the prince might be forged.


    "Although your realm is better than him, but if you don''t get out, I will let you end like him!"


    Tai Huangyu was in a bad mood at the moment, with a sharp look in his eyes.


    Such people do have the potential to ascend the throne, but if they do, they will only be a generation of tyrants.


    Ye Fan stared at Tai Huang Yu intently, trying to see the strange expression in his eyes. If there was a trace of guilty conscience, then the Lord of Xuan Tian was undoubtedly the one who killed him.


    It''s a pity that what Ye Fan saw was endless anger, and nothing else.


    "If I don''t understand the king''s affairs today, I will not leave. Besides, my prince status, except for the king or the new Lord of Profound Heaven, no one has the right to deprive him!"


    Ye Fan''s face was as usual, and he said very firmly.


    "Toast and not eat fine wine, if that''s the case, then go to death!"


    Tai Huang Yu had lost all patience and did not want to explain any more at this moment.


    Ye Fan and the others suspected the murderer on him, and they were already damned.


    "brush!"


    As soon as Tai Huang Yu''s words fell, he had already launched an attack, but this time he was not using the power of Tian Yan.


    "The power of the crown prince!"


    Seeing the rich golden light in front of him and feeling the majesty of the king inside, Ye Fan was a little surprised.


    Only a genius who understands the power of the crown prince can become a prince. This time, the emperor is indeed qualified to become a prince.


    "Since you want to defeat me with this power, then I will compare with you!"


    Facing Tai Huangyu''s methods, Ye Fan was not afraid, and immediately burst out of his own power.


    The power of his crown prince absorbed the power of the second prince and the third prince, in the world, I am afraid that there is no stronger than him.


    "boom!"


    The power of the two crown princes collided almost instantly, and loud noises continued to appear.


    It''s like two giant dragons fighting in the air. If they don''t fight, the world will be broken, and they won''t give up.


    To Ye Fan''s surprise, Tai Huangyu''s crown prince was very powerful and contained a righteous crown prince aura, which was very powerful, leaving Ye Fan at a loss for a while.


    "The power of the crown prince is unique to my Taihuang ancient clan. If you fight this power with me, you will definitely lose!"


    Realizing that the Flood Dragon in his body had begun to cheer, Tai Huang Yu gradually showed a proud smile on his face.


    "Really? It''s not necessarily! I don''t know if you have heard of a saying: No matter what era, everyone can be king!"


    Although the situation was not optimistic, Ye Fan didn''t have the slightest worry, and instead laughed.


    "Fist against the world!"


    Finally, seeing that the time was ripe, Ye Fan''s power of the crown prince began to gradually change, gathered on the top of his head and turned into a golden light giant fist.


    At this moment, Emperor Yu could perfectly understand what Ye Fan said, nothing more than this martial skill.

 Chapter 642： War of kings

    "Ye family''s magic fist!"


    Although he knew Ye Fan had this trick, Tai Huang Yu was still very surprised.


    Each of the four ancient tribes has a powerful force that has been passed down for thousands of years, or martial arts techniques, among which the magic fist is the most overbearing.


    Moreover, Ye Fan combined with their crown prince''s power to cultivate to the second level, which can only be described by the word abnormal.


    "The Shadow of the King of Heaven!"


    Tai Huangyu knew the horror of the magical fist, and his body had disappeared in the same place as soon as he flashed.


    In his hands, the martial arts of the royal family were more proficient than the second prince and others.


    "Swish swish..."


    Tai Huang Yu didn''t just dodge, but used the Shadow of the Heavenly King several times in an instant. At the same time, a royal disciple was thrown at Ye Fan by him, and took the initiative to greet the golden light giant fist.


    There is no real harm in the world of boxing, it will only disturb the mind, and it will recover after a period of time. Tai Huangyu is the most wise to do this.


    "boom!"


    Ye Fan didn''t expect this Taihuangyu to be so smart. After performing it twice, he was disturbed by the surrounding royal disciples. It was impossible to hit Taihuangyu.


    Even if you use teleport, there is little chance.


    "Fine, let me defeat you with absolute strength!"


    Ye Fan dispelled the idea of ??continuing to use his fist to protect the world. There are not many people in this world who have teleporting power, but there is only one Tai Huang Yu in front of him.


    "brush!"


    The powerful Heavenly Sword was summoned by Ye Fan by the Blood Wearing Space. As soon as the Heavenly Sword came out, the aura of the entire space was greatly affected, and it was filled with fierce pressure.


    Those who are close to the sky sword and those with low cultivation bases are a bit creepy.


    "Is this the Heavenly Sword? It''s really powerful!"


    Looking at the gorgeous long sword in Ye Fan''s hand, Tai Huangyu''s eyes beamed, waiting for him to ascend the throne, he must get this thing, and regard it as the sword of the king.


    "Accept the trick, burn the sky!"


    For Tai Huang Yu''s greed, Ye Fan had already been familiar with it, and he was fully engaged in the battle with Tai Huang Yu.


    "Arrogant!"


    Feeling the world-destroying sword power in front of him, Tai Huangyu''s face changed slightly, and a flute appeared in his hand, which was actually slowly playing.


    "Om..."


    A faint flute sound gradually emerged from the flute, which actually caused the tremor of the world and turned it into an inexplicable force, welcoming it towards the sword light.


    "Puff puff����"


    The sword light dissipated continuously under the sound of the flute, and even Ye Fan''s body received a lot of shock.


    The power of the flute is somewhat similar to the piano sound of the previous Tiange Saint Ziyun, and both pay more attention to spiritual impact, but the former is not as abnormal as the latter.


    "Jama Sutra!"


    Although the mental impact of the flute sound was not strong, Ye Fan still displayed three times his spirit, and he should not be careless in the face of any mental attack.


    One carelessness is a fatal injury.


    "Under my Emperor Flute, you are actually fine!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s unharmed appearance, Tai Huangyu''s face was full of shock.


    The Taihuang flute was a treasure of the Taihuang ancient clan. When ordinary people heard the flute sound, Qiqiao would bleed to death, but Ye Fan was unscathed.


    "With your mental shock, even the sound of a woman''s piano is inferior. It seems that your Taihuang flute is nothing more than that!"


    Ye Fan sneered and sneered, but at the same time he was secretly surprised.


    After some comparison, he inevitably had a somewhat admiring look at Zi Yun, the saint of Tiange.


    The Taihuang flute has been passed down for thousands of years and is a treasure of the Taihuang ancient family. At this moment, it is used by the genius of the Taihuang ancient family, but it is no better than a song by Zi Yun.


    Both are mental attacks, but the gap is so big that Zi Yun''s identity needs to be examined.


    "What? Hugh must insult my Taihuang Ancient Clan!"


    Tai Huang Yu listened to it with unbelief on his face, but it was inevitable that he felt frustrated.


    "No matter, don''t talk nonsense with you, and if you don''t tell the king, I will discipline you as the fourth prince!"


    Ye Fan shook his head to shake off the messy thoughts in his mind, Zi Yun couldn''t fight him, and it was useless to take care of so much at this moment, so he should deal with the matter before him.


    If Tai Huang Yu doesn''t cooperate anymore, then he can only be rough, and his identity is there anyway.


    The prince is the person with the highest status in the royal family except for the Lord of Xuantian, and Ye Fan is a deterrent at the moment.


    "Today you will either die here or get out of here, there is no other possibility!"


    Emperor Yu stopped the flute while he was speaking, poured the power of the crown prince into the flute, and shot towards Ye Fan.


    This is the second function of Taihuang Flute. It can be used directly as a spirit soldier, supplemented by the power of the crown prince, which is hundreds of times more powerful than other spirit soldiers.


    "interesting!"


    Ye Fan said indifferently, the Heaven Sword in his hand was raised high, and it was unavoidable that it started to move really well.


    At this moment, the Emperor''s flute was comparable to his Heavenly Sword, but it was only temporary.


    "Fen Tian three style, sword burst!"


    Against the Emperor''s flute, he naturally used the most powerful sword to explode. Ye Fan wanted to exhaust all the power of Emperor Yu''s crown prince. Only in this way could he bow his head.


    "Boom!"


    Countless sword lights erupted from a white spot, anxious with Taihuangdi, and a wave of violent power kept rippling outwards, causing the entire backyard of the imperial city to constantly shake.


    At the same time, almost all of the royal family members have already walked out, looking at the two people in the sky who are fighting.


    "Give me power!"


    Realizing that his power of the crown prince and the power of Tianyan were rapidly consumed in the sword light, becoming weaker and weaker, Tai Huangyu had no choice but to ask for help from the people below.


    The realm gap between him and Ye Fan was invisible under a Heavenly Sword, and he was even crushed and beaten by Ye Fan.


    Fighting Ye Fan with strength was definitely the wrong choice, and there was nothing in the world more fierce than the sword light of the Heavenly Sword.


    "boom!"


    After the people below listened, many people resolutely injected strength into the Taihuang Flute. Although it was not the power of the crown prince, it was not weak.


    "It''s a drop in the bucket, don''t waste your effort!"


    At the last moment of the sword explosion, Ye Fan''s body had gradually appeared, but what appeared in his hand was not a heavenly sword, but a terrifying dragon claw, and suddenly struck the Taihuang flute.


    "boom!"


    The powerful physical force exploded, blasting the Taihuang Flute, which was already weak in strength, into the air and inserting it diagonally on the ground 10,000 meters away.


    Under the sword burst, Ye Fan exhausted the power in his dantian like Tai Huang Yu, but he still had a physical power stronger than the realm, but Tai Huang Yu did not have it. It was clear who won and who won.


    "puff!"


    After flying the Taihuang flute, Ye Fan directly smashed Taihuangyu''s body with a fist, causing the blood to spray wildly and fall to the ground heavily.


    When the reaction came over, it was dying.


    This is Ye Fan deliberately keeping his hands and not killing him, otherwise, how could Tai Huangyu''s body that has exhausted his strength resist Ye Fan''s dragon transformation.


    "Your power of the crown prince is pretty good. I think the Flood Dragon in the body is very pure. If I swallow your Flood Dragon, does it mean that I really have the blood of the Supreme Emperor!"


    Ye Fan slowly approached Tai Huang Yu as he spoke, and Tai Huang Yu''s blood was still on the terrifying dragon fist.


    "This...this is the royal family, dare you!"


    When Tai Huangyu heard this, his heart was scared, and he roared hard.


    Without the Flood Dragon in his body, it would be meaningless for him to survive.

 Chapter 643： Recognize identity

    "I am the prince, why dare not?"


    Ye Fan faintly responded, and at the same time the dragon claw gradually grabbed Tai Huang Yu''s abdomen.


    As long as he can swallow the Emperor Yu''s dragon, his power of the crown prince will definitely become more powerful, and he will be more confident when he fights with the big prince.


    "stop!"


    Just when Tai Huang Yu was almost desperate, a majestic voice finally came from the rear of the royal crowd, and he stopped Ye Fan''s movements.


    The royal disciples around him took the initiative to leave the way, and from the rear walked out a vigorous old man, who looked quite similar to the Lord of Xuantian, with a sense of majesty in himself.


    "It''s Prince Yan! I didn''t expect even him to show up. Your Royal Highness will be saved."


    Seeing this old man, the faces of the disciples around Taihuangyu all showed joy.


    Before Ye Fan wanted to do something, they couldn''t stop it at all. At this moment, Prince Yan came and everything was resolved.


    "Prince Yan?"


    In the confusion, Ye Fan stopped his movements. Today, he is only investigating the death of the Lord Xuantian, and he does not want to seriously quarrel with the royal family.


    After all, the Taihuang Ancient Clan was one of the four ancient families on the mainland, and Ye Fan didn''t have the slightest advantage against them.


    "You are Ye Fan? Quickly let go of Yu''er, Hugh has to provoke my royal majesty!"


    Prince Yan came to Ye Fan and said with a cold face.


    "Prince Yan, right? I, Ye Fan, is also a member of the royal family. It was Tai Huangyu who came to trouble me first. Do you say that is too unreasonable?"


    Although Prince Yan''s cultivation base is unfathomable, Ye Fan is still fearless, and he has a lot of support.


    It is not easy to kill him now.


    Seeing that Ye Fan was so calm and unhurried, Prince Yan frowned slightly and said in a slight tone; "In any case, if you are making trouble in the royal family today, it is not right. You and Yu''er should both be punished!"


    "Oh? Did the prince recognize my status as a prince?"


    Ye Fan''s eyes lit up when he heard it. It seemed that this royal family wasn''t all arrogant people like Tai Huangyu, and there were still some people who understood at this moment.


    "Since it was appointed by the king, I have no right to change it, but at this moment Yu''er has cultivated the power of the crown prince and has become a prince. You have to hurt him again!"


    Prince Yan said lightly.


    "Grandpa Yan, you..."


    Listening to Prince Yan''s words, Tai Huangyu''s face inevitably showed a hint of dissatisfaction, but the plan was not like this at that time.


    "Yu''er, I have been waiting for a lot of work to help you understand the power of the crown prince. At this moment, you are still inferior to humans. No wonder anyone. You have lost the only crown prince. You can wait until the ascension ceremony. !"


    Prince Yan''s tone was a bit ugly, full of the meaning of hating iron for not making steel.


    At this moment, Ye Fan understood. This Taihuangyu was indeed the prince, and he was a genius personally cultivated by Prince Yan and others after the Lord of Xuantian died. He originally planned to let him sweep all directions and ascend the throne strongly. It should belong to the Taihuang Ancient Clan.


    It''s a pity that in the first battle with Ye Fan, the fourth prince, Tai Huangyu had already lost, let alone the mysterious prince, so Prince Yan could only come forward to stop Ye Fan and at the same time admitted. His identity.


    In this world where the power is supreme, as long as you have power, you can be respectable, and this rule is also applicable among the royal family.


    In the first battle, Ye Fan proved himself.


    "Tai Huangyu, I will let you go first today, but you still want to be on the throne, it''s really far away!"


    After knowing everything, Ye Fan couldn''t help but feel a little more relaxed, at least the next investigation royal family would not stop everywhere.


    "Hmph, I will definitely defeat you when I enthrone the throne. The throne will only belong to my Taihuang ancient clan. How can it be gained by outsiders like you!"


    Tai Huang Yu gave a cold snort and said very firmly.


    "I am waiting for you!"


    Ye Fan smiled disapprovingly. His real rival is the prince. Although the prince is an authentic prince, he is nothing more than a trivial trouble.


    "Ye Fan, don''t you want to investigate the king''s affairs? Come with me!"


    Prince Yan glanced at Ye Fan with a complicated look, and then walked into the Qiankun Palace without a trace.


    "Grandpa Yan, how can you bring an outsider into the Universe Palace, and inside..."


    Tai Huang Yu couldn''t help being a little anxious when he saw this scene, and stood up abruptly, blocking the way of Prince Yan.


    "You let me go, Ye Fan is the fourth prince at the moment, and you are also your elder brother. If you have the ability, you will defeat him. If you don''t, don''t be embarrassed here and get out and practice!"


    Prince Yan did not forget to reprimand while explaining.


    Although he wasn''t smirking, he still said that one is one and the other is two. If the skills he cultivated are not as good as others, he has to accept Ye Fan.


    "Yes!"


    Listening to Prince Yan''s words, Tai Huangyu lowered his head sadly, turned and walked towards the side hall, presumably he really went to practice.


    "Prince Yan, what do you want to take me to see?"


    At this moment, Ye Fan had a slight affection for this prince Yan. Although this person was too eccentric, he was at least upright, who was strong and weak, and distinguished clearly.


    The rules that the king uploaded back then will certainly not break.


    "Go to see the king''s body!"


    Prince Yan didn''t turn his head, but said in front of him.


    "remains!"


    Ye Fan was surprised when he heard it. He didn''t expect this Prince Yan to be so straightforward, and he would see the most critical clue when he came.


    To tell the truth, Ye Fan himself hadn''t thought about observing the body of the Lord Xuantian, and the previous plan was just to inquire about the royal family''s population.


    After all, the body of the Lord of Xuantian, the ancestor of the Taihuang ancient tribe, can be seen casually.


    Following the rapid pace of Prince Yan, the two soon came to the interior of the Qiankun Palace. At this moment, the disciples in the rear had already walked and dispersed.


    Since the sudden death of the Lord of Xuantian, this Qiankun Palace has almost become a forbidden place, except for Taihuangyu''s direct line, no one else can enter.


    In a room deep in the Qiankun Palace, Ye Fan successfully saw the remains of the Lord Xuantian.


    However, his appearance is very strange. Although he has been dead for nearly four days, his face is still as usual. At the moment, he is sitting cross-legged, and his appearance does not change.


    The only thing that can prove that he is dead is the breath. There is no vitality in the body of the Lord of Profound Sky.


    "Ye Fan, haven''t you always wanted to investigate the cause of Wang Shang''s death? Now that you see it, can you see anything?"


    Perceiving Ye Fan''s concentration, Prince Yan on the side couldn''t help but ask.


    Ye Fan didn''t answer right away, his whole body''s mental power was mobilized by him to observe the body of the Lord Xuantian.


    But after watching for a long time, Ye Fan had only one conclusion, the lord of Xuantian was really dead, but it was very strange.


    The so-called truth of death is even more confusing.

 Chapter 644： Return without success

    "I can''t tell!"


    After probing for a while, Ye Fan replied very honestly, with a helpless tone in his tone.


    It is really too difficult to see what happened four days ago through the unscathed Lord Xuantian.


    "For the reason that you care about the king so much, let me give you a clue!"


    Prince Yan was silent for a moment, then said suddenly.


    "Appreciate further details!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes lit up, and he didn''t expect that Prince Yan would help at this moment.


    However, thinking that the ancestor died inexplicably, it is also a good thing to have one more person to investigate at this moment.


    At this moment, the possibility of the Taihuang Ancient Clan killing the Lord Xuantian had been reduced to the lowest level by Ye Fan.


    "When we discovered the king, the power of the crown prince in the king was completely dissipated, but the other powers in the dantian still had reservations, so we suspect that the murderer came for the power of the crown prince!"


    Prince Yan said very solemnly.


    While talking, he also glanced at Ye Fan''s dantian a little strangely.


    The power of the Taihuang ancient clan can kill each other and grow through swallowing. This is also the characteristic of the power of the crown prince compared with other powers.


    "You cultivate Taihuang Yu, in addition to let him compete for the throne, but also to attract the murderer to appear again!"


    Ye Fan''s mind was spinning rapidly, and he thought of this purpose in the blink of an eye.


    "Ye Fan, you are really smart. Although Tai Huang Yu has become the prince whom I support, but at the same time, he has to take risks. This is the so-called gain and loss. In order to avenge the king, no matter what you do is worth it."


    Ye Fan''s words made a ray of light appear in Prince Yan''s eyes, and he finally had some appreciation for Ye Fan.


    "So, the most suspicion of killing the king is me and the prince!"


    Ye Fan was not scared, he uttered the speculation in his heart straightforwardly, and even ignored it.


    "Your power of the crown prince has appeared before, and it is very different from the king. Moreover, with your current strength, you can''t kill the king at all!"


    Prince Yan did not take the opportunity to launch an attack. Instead, he directly rejected Ye Fan��s suspicion, and finally said: ��The most suspected person is the prince. He has not appeared since the king��s death. The previous Zhu Gang, Maybe it was to exonerate him and was sent to death!"


    "This����"


    Regarding Zhu Gang, Ye Fan didn''t think so carefully. Now it makes sense to hear Prince Yan say this. At the same time, he couldn''t help asking: "Prince Yan, do you know the specific strength and identity of the prince?"


    "I don''t know, that kid, even I can''t see through!"


    Prince Yan answered straightforwardly without any hesitation.


    This is also the reason why he doubts the Grand Prince so much. There are not many people who are better than him in the world, and there are very few who can kill the Lord of Profound Sky, almost none.


    "The big prince, you must ask him out this time!"


    Ye Fan remembered the previous reminder of the prince again in his heart, and secretly said.


    There will be a **** storm in the imperial city, which these princes had predicted nearly a month ago.


    To talk about this matter, he really has the biggest suspicion.


    "Prince Yan, take me to another place again!"


    Ye Fan asked, but it did not cause Prince Yan to refuse.


    Prince Yan took Ye Fan around the Qiankun Palace, focusing on the place where the Lord of Xuantian died, but he still found nothing.


    The death of this peerless strong man is really weird, and the physical state at this moment is even more weird.


    After staying in the backyard of the imperial palace for a whole day, Ye Fan finally walked out of the imperial palace helplessly. In this royal trip, he learned nothing except for teaching Tai Huangyu.


    Even if he saw the body of the Lord Xuantian, Ye Fan couldn''t find anything.


    The investigation that was full of confidence originally ended in a hasty, and Ye Fan''s heart was inevitably lost.


    The impact of this incident on him is really too great, and this time the Tianzong''s discussion and enthronement ceremony, I am afraid it will not be too peaceful.


    At this moment, while desperately exploring the truth, the most important thing is cultivation. Only when the strength is strong can he face all the difficulties and obstacles, climb the mountains, and lift the clouds.


    After Ye Fan left the royal family, he did not return directly to the High Heaven Hall, but went to the royal family.


    Because of the Lord Xuantian''s accident, at this moment, the Wang Family''s original plan for Ye Fan''s future was temporarily stopped.


    Many of those high-ranking officials have also withdrawn from Ye Fan''s power camp.


    Although everyone didn''t say anything about this incident, it was thought that the prince did it in the mainland. Invisible, this injustice and indignation caused the prince to become famous.


    As the saying goes, the back wave of the Yangtze River pushes the front wave, the great prince can do so, and the possibilities of his future ascendance will be unlimited. No matter how good Ye Fan is, it will eventually be difficult to conceal his bright light.


    Sometimes, what everyone sees is not good and evil, but simple strengths and weaknesses.


    Especially in the emperor''s career of success and failure, following the right people is a prosperous life, and following the wrong people is a dead end. Apart from these two possibilities, there is no third.


    "Ye Fan, don''t worry about this matter. The dynasty will be handled by our old officials for the time being. If you go to the royal family this time, since the prince did not appear, it means that he has no intention of killing you for the time being!"


    After listening to the results of Ye Fan''s investigation, Wang Yu was in the Wang''s secret room discussing the road behind with Ye Fan.


    At the same time, Zhao Fugui is also here. They are the most loyal supporters behind Ye Fan. Even the offspring have been married to the outstanding young man in front of him, so they naturally want to help Ye Fan with all their strength.


    "Ye Fan, having said that, but the murderer is undecided at this moment, and the main purpose of the murderer is for the power of the crown prince, this time you should go to the Northern Territory to hide, wait until we find the murderer, and then return to the imperial city!"


    Zhao Fugui held a different attitude from Wang Yu, and longed for Ye Fan to protect his life.


    Ye Fan didn''t say much, only felt that what the two old men said made sense, but if they wanted to hide, the High Heaven Palace was the safest place.


    While being upset about this matter in his heart, Ye Fan suddenly remembered what he had seen and heard in the land of Dongkui, and informed both Wang Yu and Wang Yu of the Ye Family''s plans.


    Originally, this matter was meant to be told to the Lord Xuantian, but now that he has no chance, he can only retreat to second place.


    As the prime minister, Wang Yu is the head of the hundred officials, and he still plays a very important role in today''s court.


    "The Ye Family and the Murong Ancient Clan''s marriage must be ambitious. Do you think that this matter was made by the Ye Family and the Murong Ancient Clan? If the two ancient families work together, they may be able to do it in terms of strength. "


    Zhao Fugui''s thinking jumped, and suddenly he uttered a terrifying conjecture in his heart, which shocked both Ye Fan and Wang Yu.

 Chapter 645： Practice peace of mind

    "No... it''s impossible. I know the strength of the king. There are not many people on this continent who can fight him. Even if the two ancient families join forces, it is impossible to kill him. Moreover, the Ye Family and Murong The ancient clan has fallen a lot, not as powerful as the Taihuang ancient clan!"


    Wang Yu kept shaking his head and denied Zhao Fugui''s idea.


    Ye Fan on the side also shook his head constantly, which was really unreasonable.


    No matter how big the Ye Family''s ambitions are, there is no need to directly kill the Lord of Profound Sky. This is of no benefit to them, it will only cause chaos in the imperial city, and the ceremony of enthronement will come early.


    "Ye Fan, you have worked hard during this period of time. We will find out about the death of the king. You should go back and have a good rest, and prepare for the Dao of Heavenly Sect in more than two months. If you can become the lord of the sky, then Can investigate certain things more clearly!"


    Wang Yu finally reported the same idea as Zhao Fugui and suggested.


    "Okay, then I will go back to the Lingxiao Hall first, and I will solve the matter when the cultivation base is up!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and the next moment he walked out of the secret room with Wang Yu and others.


    "Grandpa, you are finally out!"


    As soon as the three of them walked to the inner courtyard, a pretty shadow greeted him hurriedly and said hello.


    "Xin Ruo, why are you in a hurry?" Ye Fan frowned when he saw it, and couldn''t help but care.


    Whenever Wang Xinruo looked like this, something big happened.


    "There is news from the Ye Family of the Imperial City, saying that there will be a happy event in a week, and all the high-ranking officials and nobles in the Imperial City will come to observe the ceremony!


    Wang Xinruo explained earnestly.


    "What''s the happy event? Don''t the Imperial City Ye Family know the situation at this moment?" Wang Yu looked confused, unable to understand what the Imperial City Ye Family was playing.


    "It''s the matter of Ye Tianchen getting married. The invitation has been spread throughout the imperial city!" Wang Xinruo explained deep down.


    "It''s ridiculous. This Ye Family is really getting more and more incomprehensible. It''s ridiculous that it''s still an ancient family!"


    Zhao Fugui''s words had no taboo, and he sneered at Ye Fan''s face directly.


    But the Ye Family of the Imperial City had nothing to do with Ye Fan, so it was fine at the moment.


    "Fine, I don''t want to take care of the Ye Family''s affairs. The two seniors will help me pay attention to it. Xiao Fan will return to the sect first!"


    Ye Fan really didn''t have so much energy to deal with these messy things at the moment. Since the royal family''s investigation was fruitless, he should also prepare wholeheartedly for Tianzong''s Dao, no matter what, he should not let Kong Lao disappointed.


    "Okay, be careful on your way!"


    After Wang Yu said, he said goodbye to Ye Fan.


    However, Wang Xinruo continued to stay at the Wang''s family, and this time she might have to attend the Ye family with Wang Yu.


    By the time Ye Fan returned to the High Heaven Hall, it was already the next morning.


    As soon as he arrived at Xianshan, Ye Fan flew directly to the top. His previous realm was still not enough for him. Even the original aptitude, the Emperor Yu, who was trained with all his strength at this moment, was already the fifth peak of the Tianyan realm. Master.


    In contrast, no matter what Ye Fan''s overall strength is, this triple late stage is not enough.


    Moreover, with such a heaven-defying technique of Shang Confucian Sage Dao, supplemented by the Purple Heaven Realm, Ye Fan would be a fool if he didn''t take this opportunity to get a good promotion.


    "Xiao Fan, you are finally here!"


    As soon as he arrived in front of Zixiao Palace, a voice had appeared above him, it was the ubiquitous old man.


    Ye Fan raised his head. In fact, at this moment, he also wanted to see Kong Lao, and by the way, he asked about his views on the Lord of Xuantian.


    "Kong Lao, you should know everything about the imperial city!"


    Ye Fan said abruptly.


    Kong Lao riding on the crane, looking down at Ye Fan, shook his head faintly: "The matter of the Lord of Xuantian, the old can''t be solved, there are many doubts, in the world, there is only one person who can kill him, but that person is not Impossible!"


    "Who? Elder Kong can tell?" Ye Fan suddenly trembled after hearing this, never thinking that there really is a person in this world who is more powerful than the Lord of Xuantian.


    Listening to Mr. Kong said that, wouldn''t even Mr. Kong be his opponent?


    "When you reach the position of Lord of the High Heavens, you will see it in the future. Knowing too much at this moment is no good!"


    Kong Lao didn''t explain, but he declined, and at the same time urged Ye Fan: "It''s not easy to come to the Purple Heaven Realm. At this moment, let''s abandon distractions and cultivate well. When you have a higher cultivation level, naturally Will understand everything!"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Fan nodded and walked directly into the Purple Heaven Realm.


    As soon as he enters the Purple Heaven Realm, Ye Fan��s Tianyan Realm triple late stage cultivation base spontaneously grows. The surrounding heaven and earth aura seems to have found a catharsis, crazily penetrated into his dantian, making the cultivation realm move towards the triple peak Straight up.


    At this moment, Ye Fan didn''t restrain his cultivation. He was here to improve again. At this moment, he would only comprehend the sacred path of Confucianism with all his heart, making it easier to break through the bottleneck.


    "Crack!"


    But in half a day, Ye Fan not only stepped into the triple peak of the Sky Yan Realm, but also heard the sound of bottleneck breaking in his body.


    "Boom!"


    The rich aura within Zixiaotian seemed to have been summoned, and they all rioted frantically, rushing towards Ye Fan desperately.


    "what����"


    In the cheerful roar, Ye Fan''s cultivation base began to skyrocket at an unprecedented speed, even when he absorbed Tu Daodan, he did not have such a rapid pace.


    With fifty times the aura, his promotion speed could not be stopped at all. Even if it is the promotion of the Heavenly Growth Realm, a massive amount of aura is required, but in the Zixiao Heavenly Realm, all this will not be a problem.


    "puff����"


    However, in two hours'' time, Ye Fan''s Tianyan core reached the fourth level was already saturated.


    "Crack!"


    Without waiting for Ye Fan to explore the strength of his body, his body made a soft noise again, a bottleneck, once again undefeated and self-defeating under the three thousand doctrines of Shang Confucianism.


    "Boom!"


    The violent scene in Zixiaotian territory has not stopped at all, but the riot of spiritual energy has become more and more terrifying.


    Ye Fan''s body is strong, and he is not afraid of the riots of aura at all. These auras will eventually become part of his body''s strength.


    "call����"


    After a day, Ye Fan finally withdrew from the Purple Heaven Realm and couldn''t help letting out a deep breath.


    The constant promotion has kept his emotions in a state of excitement, which is also a deeply tiring thing.


    At this moment, his cultivation level was once again stable in the fifth stage of the Tianyan Realm, and later, Ye Fan did not dare to be promoted randomly.


    At least he had to fight a few matches with a rival as before, and know his own strength.


    If the realm improves too much in a time, Ye Fan will easily lose the standard for measuring strength, and the combat effectiveness will be weakened by then.


    Knowing oneself and one another can survive all battles, this has always been Ye Fan''s purpose!

 Chapter 646： Ye Family Invitation

    The fifth stage of the Tianyan Realm made Ye Fan''s power double again.


    Taking the previous Tai Huang Yu as an example, if the two fight again now, Tai Huang Yu may not even be able to catch Ye Fan''s most common attacks.


    At the same time, the promotion of the new realm made Ye Fan''s physical body strong to the level of a six-layered emperor monster.


    The blood in the body also skyrocketed again, reaching 2,500 drops.


    "Jasper sword, you can try to merge it!"


    Ye Fan secretly planned, and gradually flew towards the Aoshi Palace.


    Ye Fan wouldn''t ignore what he got from Dongkui''s land after risking his death.


    If he could integrate the Jasper Sword, Ye Fan''s strength would have a qualitative leap, and by then he might be able to directly challenge the powerhouse in the late stage of the Tianyan Realm.


    As soon as he arrived in the palace of Proud World, before Ye Fan took out the jasper sword to study, a woman floated and landed in his courtyard very gracefully.


    "Zhao Xueer! Don''t stay in the imperial city, what are you doing here?"


    Seeing the person, Ye Fan''s expression was a little unnatural.


    He doesn''t have much affection for this woman, but the other party is his fiancee.


    "Brother-in-law asked me to come, talk to you about the Ye Family''s affairs this time!"


    Zhao Xueer''s gaze towards Ye Fan was a bit complicated, and said lightly.


    "Go ahead!"


    Ye Fan nodded and invited Zhao Xueer to a seat in the room, waiting for her next words intently.


    Since it was Li Zhongkun''s matter, there was a certain degree of seriousness, otherwise Zhao Xueer would not be allowed to come here urgently.


    "The happy event of the imperial city Ye Family not only invited the imperial city nobles, but also the Northern Territory was notified!"


    Zhao Xueer told Li Zhongkun''s original words.


    "Do you mean that the Ye Family in the Northern Territory was also invited?" Ye Fan was surprised.


    "Yes, my brother-in-law asked me to tell you about this. This time he is taking Uncle Ye to the imperial city. He will arrive in two days. I hope I can meet you and discuss this matter!"


    Zhao Xueer rarely said seriously.


    The Ye Family of the Imperial City and the North Territory Ye Family are connected by blood, but they are incompatible with water and fire. As the ancient family that has fallen, the Ye Family has always been in a state of separation.


    This time, the Ye Family of the Imperial City invited the Ye Family of the Northern Territory to participate in the marriage of offspring, which was a big deal.


    "Okay, let''s go now!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and immediately got up to return to the imperial city.


    This time his cultivation base increased again, and he was not in a hurry to integrate the Heavenly Sword. Regarding the major events of the Ye Family, the Heavenly Sword''s integration could only be temporarily released, and at the same time, the future integration will be more certain.


    A day and a half later, Ye Fan took Zhao Xueer into the door of Zhao''s house, waiting early for the arrival of Li Zhongkun and others.


    Ye Feihua has always lived in the Northern Territory. This is the first time that he has stepped into the imperial city. Ye Fan will naturally take good care of him.


    At noon, Li Zhongkun and his party gradually appeared in Ye Fan''s field of vision.


    As the largest chaebol in the dynasty, Li Zhongkun looked for the best means of transportation to take care of Ye Feihua.


    "father!"


    When Ye Feihua got out of the carriage, Ye Fan had already greeted him, with expressions of excitement, unwillingness, and worry on his face.


    At this moment, Ye Feihua''s temples were completely snow white, and his forehead was also full of wrinkles, just like a little old man, with a haggard appearance, presumably he was worried about the Northern Territory.


    "Xiao Fan!"


    Seeing the oncoming Ye Fan, Ye Feihua didn''t have too much expression on his face, just called out.


    However, his slightly trembling hands still showed the excitement in his heart.


    Goodbye to this son, only pride and satisfaction are in my heart.


    "Ye Fan, take your father in first!"


    Li Zhongkun stepped forward from the rear and interrupted the love between Ye Fan and his son.


    Ye Fan nodded and took Ye Feihua towards Zhao''s house.


    Along the way, Ye Feihua looked around, looking very envious of the Zhao family.


    Only such a place can be called a family, and he has never experienced it.


    Seated in the lobby of the Zhao family, Li Zhongkun and his wife received Ye Fan. At this moment, the old man Zhao was still in the Wang family discussing the Lord of Xuantian, and he did not come back. He did not know that Ye Fan''s father came to your place.


    "Xiao Fan, I heard that you are now a prince. I am really proud of you for my father!"


    Ye Feihua just took a seat and praised Ye Fan.


    When he arrived for the first time, he was not very clear about many things in the imperial city. At this moment, the position of the prince, in his heart, meant that one person was above ten thousand people.


    "Father, although I am a prince, there are still many obstacles to ascending to the throne. It is too early to say at this moment!"


    Ye Fan sighed. In the imperial palace where the Taihuang ancient clan was in power, the position of prince was not as useful as he thought.


    In order to prevent Ye Feihua from worrying about the royal family, Ye Fan immediately broke the topic: "Father, this time I heard that the Ye Family from the Imperial City invited my Northern Territory Ye Family to the wedding?"


    "Yes, I came here for my father just to discuss this with you!"


    Ye Feihua''s expression soon became serious, and he said seriously: "This time the attitude of the Ye Family in the imperial city needs to be considered. They sent several powerful older generations of the Ye family to the Northern Territory. In addition to sending out invitations, they also contacted me. Discussed the unification of the Ye family."


    "The Ye Family is unified?"


    Ye Fan was taken aback when he heard it. Could it be that the Ye Family, who has always been arrogant and arrogant, would have such a family consciousness? Or is there a secret behind it?


    "Xiao Fan, the people of the Ye Family in the Imperial City, are not all sentimental and greedy for vanity, and some of them are eager for Ye Family''s prosperity, harmony and unity!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s unbelievable appearance, Ye Feihua specifically explained it.


    In fact, he was quite satisfied with what happened to the Imperial City Ye Family this time, otherwise he would not come to the Imperial City.


    Now that he is here, there is naturally the intention to participate in it. At this moment, I have discussed with Ye Fan and planned to take this excellent son with him.


    "Father, I can understand what you said, but the imperial city Ye family is ambitious. This marriage is to unite the Cangde dynasty. If it weren''t for the Lord of Xuantian, their marriage might not have been done at all!"


    Ye Fanyu explained earnestly.


    It was not easy for the Ye Family of the Imperial City to get to where it is today, and it would not be easy for the Ye Family of the Northern Territory to come back from the dead. Ye Fan must not let the Ye Family of the Northern Territory suffer any more harm.


    "Ye Fan, you are the prince, and you have my support behind it. There is no need to be afraid of the Imperial City Ye Family. This time I agree with your father''s opinion. Go and see what tricks the Imperial City Ye Family is doing!"


    Li Zhongkun interrupted and said.


    Perhaps this is a good opportunity to resolve the hatred within the Ye Family.


    "Since you all said so, I have no reason to refuse. I just want to remind you that at the wedding four days later, you must be careful!"


    Ye Fan nodded and agreed. In fact, he believed Ye Feihua''s words. Ye Batian also mentioned that kind of people. This group of people will be the opportunity for the reunification of the Ye family.

 Chapter 647： attend a wedding

    "In that case, Brother Feihua, you can stay here with Ye Fan first, and then go to Ye''s house with us!"


    Li Zhongkun immediately clapped his hands and responded.


    "Xiao Fan, I heard Li Zhongkun say on the road that you have found a fianc��e. I heard that the lord of Xuantian personally gave the marriage to him. Can you let the father see you!"


    While nodding, Ye Feihua began to care about Ye Fan''s lifelong events.


    After all, in addition to strength and power, for a man, feelings are also very important.


    Behind every successful man, there is a more successful woman.


    "This����"


    The embarrassment on Ye Fan��s face was swept away. Zhao Xueer was also his fianc��e. At this moment, she was standing beside Ye Feihua. Even if the two of them were just cheating, Ye Feihua��s words were not very pleasant. In his father��s eyes, it seemed Only Wang Xinruo is a daughter-in-law.


    If Liu Mantian knew about it, he would definitely complain.


    "Brother Feihua, your son is not only a woman. The two peerless arrogances in the imperial city are all under his name. My younger sister is one of them!"


    Li Zhongkun also deliberately pushed Zhao Xueer to the front while speaking, which relieved Ye Fan''s embarrassment in a disguised form.


    Ye Fan didn''t dare to explain such a thing, for fear that his father said he was bothered, after all, Ye Feihua was a single-minded man.


    "This... So this is one of my daughters-in-law!"


    Ye Feihua laughed suddenly after the initial astonishment.


    At this moment, Zhao Xue''er''s pretty face flushed, and under Ye Feihua''s gaze, she looked shy.


    "Okay, father, don''t worry about this matter anymore. As for the daughter-in-law, I will introduce it to you in detail. You are overwhelmed by the trouble, so let''s take a rest first!"


    Seeing Zhao Xueer extremely uncomfortable, Ye Fan was somewhat embarrassed. After all, the two were fake, but Ye Feihua treated them as real.


    "Fatty Li, please help my father arrange a place to live!"


    Looking at Fatty Li who was a little heartless with a smile, Ye Fan gave him a white glance.


    Li Zhongkun definitely wanted to facilitate the two people''s affairs, and at this moment he took the opportunity to use Ye Feihua to suppress him, but it was a pity that it had no effect.


    Seeing your daughter-in-law, you have to wait until Wang Xinruo or Liu Mantian arrives. They are the real women of Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan and his son stayed here for three days, most of the time Ye Fan stayed with his father.


    Since he went to the Lingxiao Palace to practice, the time spent with Ye Feihua was really pitiful.


    At the beginning, a depressed businessman turned into a master of the Northern Territory, Ye Feihua was more difficult than Ye Fan imagined.


    At the same time, within these three days, Ye Feihua finally met Wang Xinruo, because otherwise they were clever and sensible, the relationship between the two met for the first time was very good.


    As for Liu Mantian, it is naturally impossible to rush here deliberately, and no one has notified her.


    On the fourth day, Ye Fan and his son finally went to the imperial city Ye Family with the Zhao family.


    Today is the time of Ye Tianchen and Murong''s wedding, and almost half of the imperial city is full of lights and festoons.


    The dullness caused by the affairs of the Lord Xuantian, because of this marriage, instantly dissipated a lot.


    The huge imperial city, except for the inner courtyard of the imperial palace, finally restored its former relaxed and active atmosphere and thrived.


    "welcome!"


    When Ye Fan and others came to the door of Ye''s house, they saw Ye An, the middle-aged man who had appeared at the Wang''s birthday, personally greeted him at the door, with an uncontrollable smile on his face.


    "Master Zhao, it''s great that you can come. My father and grandfather are already waiting for a few people inside, please come in quickly!"


    Ye An had unique eyesight, and almost instantly caught Ye Fan and his party, and walked towards them.


    "Hehe, Ye An, you really gave birth to a good son, and you can marry the eldest of the ancient Murong clan. Congratulations!" Zhao Fugui''s face was full of kind smiles, but the words were obviously different.


    Marrying the Murong clan is equivalent to marrying a princess from the Cangde dynasty, and I am afraid that only the Ye family will do it.


    "Haha, thank you, Mr. Zhao, for your blessing, the younger generation dare not be it!"


    If Ye Anfang did not hear the ridicule in Zhao Fugui��s words, he expressed gratitude, and then looked at Ye Feihua and said, "Presumably this is the Patriarch of the Ye Family in the Northern Territory. You really gave birth to a good son, please Come in!"


    Ye Feihua nodded and walked directly inside the Ye family.


    Ye An was in the same generation with him, and was a member of the Ye Family of the Imperial City. Being so polite to him already made Ye Feihua a little flattered.


    "Father, you don''t need to forbear, this time the imperial city Ye Family invited us, and your son is not easy to bully!"


    Ye Fan walked beside Ye Feihua and exhorted in a low voice.


    From the performance just now, it can be seen that Ye Feihua is obviously a little restrained when he comes here.


    After hearing this, Ye Feihua glanced at Ye Fan with relief, a little more confident between his eyebrows.


    Earlier, what Ye An said was true. He did give birth to a good son, otherwise how could he be personally invited by the Ye Family of the Imperial City.


    After entering the Ye family, Ye Fan looked towards their treasury and treasury abruptly. Since the treasury was stolen, the Ye family could not give out the betrothal at all, and for some reason, they suddenly got married.


    "Ye Fan, come here!"


    When Ye Fan stepped into the Ye family compound, everyone in the Wang family was already seated, and Wang Xinruo, who was well-dressed, was greeting him.


    "Brother Yu, you came early enough!"


    After seeing Wang Yu, Zhao Fugui chuckled, saying hello.


    Ye Fan sat beside Wang Xinruo, while Zhao Xueer sat on the other side of him reluctantly. The identity between them should have been like this.


    "That''s Ye Fan, it''s really the blessing of everyone!"


    "It is said that he used to be a kid from the Northern Territory. It is amazing to be able to get to where he is today!"


    Seeing Ye Fan surrounded by the double pride of the imperial city, many people around him suddenly made a lot of noises.


    At the same time, a pair of bitter gazes looked towards Ye Fan, and it was Ye Tianchen, the protagonist of today.


    Originally he married a sweet wife today, which would attract the envy and blessings of everyone, but Ye Fan''s state immediately attracted all the auras on him, making him depressed to vomit blood.


    Wang Xinruo''s two daughters, each of them no less than the Murong clan, compared to Ye Tianchen, who married one person, looked a little pitiful.


    "Master Murong Fu is here!"


    Ye Fan and the others sat for a while, a voice rang from the door, and then saw a young man with an arrogant face walking into the compound with his head high.


    When passing in front of Ye Fan and others, he suddenly stopped and looked at Ye Fan with a little surprise: "I didn''t expect you to be here. You still said that you are not the Ye family?"


    "This Ye Family is not the other Ye Family!" Ye Fan slowly stood up while answering the words, facing Murong Fu''s eyes, sparks flashing in his eyes.


    "Today is my sister''s big wedding, I don''t want to embarrass you, I hope you can be honest!"


    After Murong Fu left a sentence, he continued to step forward.


    "Hehe, I''m looking forward to your Dragon Wandering Wanjian. Don''t let me down then!"


    Ye Fan slowly returned to his seat in a faint laugh, but his tone was full of provocation.

 Chapter 648： Important guest

    "Ye Fan, do you know Young Master Murong?"


    As soon as he sat down, Wang Xinruo''s confused voice came from beside him.


    "Fight in the land of Dongkui, good strength!"


    Ye Fan nodded lightly, his gaze followed Murong Fu''s back and walked into the distance, returning to the gods: "Xinruo, can you also know him?"


    "Princess Murong is the number one talented scholar in Shixianzhuang. He has a deep understanding of Confucianism and is gentle and elegant. Most of the women on this continent know his reputation!" Wang Xinruo replied without thinking, and at the same time, Zhao Xueer on the side also nodded subconsciously, Mei The eyes are still on Murong Fu''s body.


    "This person is a complete hypocrite who has been expelled from the sect by Shixianzhuang. Don''t be foolish, you two!"


    Ye Fan''s face was dark, and he warned very seriously.


    When Wang Xinruo heard this, he covered his mouth and chuckled. The man beside him seemed jealous.


    Ye Fan glanced at her helplessly, knowing that Wang Xinruo''s heart was like Mingjing, without saying more, she continued to look forward.


    The Ye Family Courtyard has a large area, and the tables and chairs are arranged in a circular arc based on the shape of the courtyard.


    And in the first place of the arc, there was a gray-haired, majestic old man sitting right upside down.


    This old man has a strong aura, even more terrifying than Wang Yu and the others. It is the ancestor of the Ye Family in the Imperial City, Ye Taigong.


    What Murong Fu was doing at this moment was the direction of Ye Taigong.


    "The arrival of Mr. Murong makes the Ye family feel very honored, and I will be seated soon!"


    Regarding Murong Fu with a special status, even Ye Taigong uttered a flattery and pointed to the seat beside him.


    The seats next to him are basically the highest-ranking people in the imperial city. For example, Zhao Fugui and Wang Yu are among them.


    "Senior Ye is polite. Today, the three seniors of the ancient Murong clan of mine have something important, but they haven''t come over. Please don''t care!


    Murongfu was indeed polite and polite, bowing to express his apologies.


    "It''s a pity that Murong Sanjie hasn''t arrived yet, but it''s okay. When the old man has time, I will visit them personally, thank them for reducing the bride price!"


    Ye Taigong laughed.


    The beauties required by the Murong ancients have always been very high, but for some reason, they suddenly changed their minds a few days ago and saved the Ye Family from this trouble.


    "Grandpa, the guests are ready, Tianchen is ready, can we start the wedding?"


    After a while, Ye An suddenly came inside from the door and asked Ye Taigong for instructions.


    "Look here, are you sure it''s all there?"


    Ye Taigong pointed to the empty location beside him, and asked rhetorically.


    "This... Forgive Ye An for being stupid, I don''t know which distinguished guest should be sitting here!"


    Ye An said with a look of trepidation and doubt.


    "Continue to stand outside and you will understand when they come."


    Taigong Ye didn''t explain much, but ordered directly.


    Ye An had to return to his post when he heard the sound, but the people below gradually became agitated.


    After all, whether the imperial city or the Murong ancient clan, the guests are all at this moment, it should have started.


    "Miss Dongfangxin is here!"


    Finally, as everyone was waiting, there was another voice at the door, loud and domineering.


    "Dongfang! Could it be that the ancient Eastern tribe who controlled the Ghost Dragon Dynasty? How could they get involved with the Ye Family!"


    "The Ghost Dragon Dynasty, that is the most mysterious and powerful dynasty, this Ye Family really has the means!"


    As soon as Dongfangxin''s name came out, the surrounding exclamations kept ringing.


    When Ye Taigong heard this, he stood up personally and walked slowly toward the courtyard gate.


    He, the ancestor of the Ye family who had never moved from the beginning to the end, actually planned to meet the people of the Eastern family in person.


    This also shows the strong position of the Eastern family.


    The voice fell for another moment, and the group of people finally gradually appeared in the eyes of everyone. The leader was a pure-faced woman, with unparalleled temperament and appearance.


    "Miss Dongfang is able to come to Ye''s house today. I really make the old man happy. I will take a seat soon!"


    Seeing the arrival, Ye Taigong hurriedly responded, and personally welcomed the woman to the seat beside him.


    "It''s you!"


    At the moment he saw this woman, Ye Fan trembled, and endless anger emerged in his eyes.


    This woman is not someone else, it is Ye Linglong who left at the beginning, but for some reason, she has become a young lady of the ancient Eastern tribe.


    Ye Fan yelled violently, and immediately attracted the attention of almost everyone present, including Dongfang Xin also looked at him.


    After seeing Ye Fan''s figure, Dongfang Xin''s eyes visibly fluctuated, and immediately turned into the original cold look.


    "Ye Linglong, I didn''t expect you to fly on a branch and become a phoenix one day. If that''s the case, why would you come to Ye''s house?"


    Ye Fan didn''t care about any gaze around him, and asked coldly.


    The Ye Family of the Imperial City has already got involved with the Murong Ancient Clan. If they cooperate with the Eastern Family again, then Ye Fan will never want to take the Ye Family of the Imperial City.


    Ye Linglong, who suddenly appeared in front of him, was very likely to become a major obstacle to him based on previous hatred.


    "Bold fanatic, who are you, dare to speak to my lady like this!"


    Two old men followed Ye Linglong, one black and the other white. At this moment, hearing Ye Fan''s bad tone, he shouted out loudly.


    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    This sentence alone shook Ye Fan''s life back three steps, and even a fool could feel the powerful force contained therein.


    Ye Fan''s expression became gloomy in an instant. He thought that the fifth stage of the Tianyan Realm was already extremely strong, but in front of these elders, he still couldn''t see enough.


    "Kunming twins, don''t get angry, this person is my crown prince, don''t act rashly!"


    Seeing that the situation changed and changed, Ye Taigong hurriedly made a round.


    The Kunming twins exist just like Murong Sanjie, but they are stronger.


    "Apologize to the lady immediately, otherwise no matter who you are today, we will not let you go!"


    Kunming Shuang Lao did not give in, and continued to force his way.


    The ancient eastern tribe, as the strongest family of the four ancient tribes at the moment, will not be deceived, whether inside or outside, and they are full of confidence.


    "What an ancient oriental tribe, Ye Linglong, you really have a big backing!"


    Ye Fan sneered after hearing this, and his words were full of sarcasm.


    The sky sword in his hand gradually appeared while speaking, which already showed his attitude.


    "Ye Fan, I didn''t expect you to be the same, do you have to struggle endlessly?"


    Seeing that the two parties were already at war, Ye Linglong finally made a faint voice, and at the same time stopped the Kunming twins who were about to attack.


    "You killed my brother in the first place. Sooner or later I will settle this account with you. But today, I only ask you, what on earth did you come to the Ye Family in this imperial city?"


    Hearing Ye Linglong''s words, the anger in Ye Fan''s heart grew stronger.


    To this day, Ye Linglong has never realized her mistake, and she has no guilt in her heart.

 Chapter 649： Strong threat

    "Ye Fan, what do you mean by this? Miss Dongfang Xin was originally surnamed Ye, and she can be regarded as half of my Ye family. Congratulations today, why not?"


    At this moment Ye Taigong finally heard it. In addition to his original resentment towards Ye Linglong, Ye Fan''s words were more directed at his imperial city Ye Family.


    "She used to be named Ye, but she has nothing to do with the Ye family in your imperial city!"


    Ye Fan said with no shame.


    For the shamelessness of the Imperial City Ye Family, he was helpless at this moment.


    I don''t know how Ye Taigong learned about Ye Linglong becoming Dongfang Xin, and he shamelessly invited her over.


    "It doesn''t matter what it means? Since the old man invites you two father and son, naturally you can also invite Miss Dongfang Xin!"


    Ye Taigong said as expected.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan and Ye Feihua''s faces were all suddenly realized expressions. No wonder Ye Family''s behavior was so strange this time, and everything was caused by Ye Linglong.


    In order to win over the powerful help of the Eastern family, the Ye family did not hesitate to put forward the idea of ??unification and put Ye Linglong into the clan. At the same time, Ye Fan was actually a great help to them.


    "Grandpa Ye, I thought that your Ye family opened up this time, but I didn''t expect that in the final analysis it was for profit. Your ambition will only make you perish!"


    Ye Fan said disappointedly.


    "You a junior, what do you know? After this wedding, Lao Yu will talk to your father about the reunification of the Ye Family!"


    Ye Taigong''s purpose was said to be blunt, and his expression was a little unnatural. He immediately broke the topic: "Miss Dongfang Xin, although you used to be from the Northern Territory, you are still a member of my Ye family. Today, give the old man a face. Ye Fan is entangled, and it''s okay to wait until the wedding is over!"


    "Grandpa Kun, Grandpa Ming, come back, don''t embarrass Ye Fan again!"


    Ye Linglong nodded and agreed, and at the same time specially warned the two old men behind him.


    Since she came to this wedding, it meant that the Ye family still existed in her heart.


    At least Ye Yantai was always her teacher.


    "Yes, miss!"


    Seeing that Ye Linglong had already said this, the Kunming Shuang Lao had to obey at this moment, but the gaze towards Ye Fan was ultimately unkind.


    After looking at them, Ye Fan sat down very sensibly. At this moment, so many powerful and powerful people have arrived. Three of the four ancient clans have come. He himself can be regarded as half of the Taihuang ancient clans and is now making trouble. , Very unwise.


    After the trouble between Ye Fan and Ye Linglong, most of everyone''s attention was put on these two people.


    Ye Tianchen and Murong''s wedding can only be a hasty end.


    This made Ye Tianchen both parties a little helpless, Ye Fan and Ye Linglong were too dazzling, especially the latter, the young lady of the ancient Eastern tribe, and even the Kunming double elders were so respected, and their status was one point higher than the others present. .


    "Very well, since the wedding is over, from now on, my Ye family and the Murong ancient clan will become relatives and help each other!"


    Looking at the two Ye Tianchen who hugged each other last, Ye Taigong had a cheerful smile on his face. At the same time, he continued: "Everyone is here today, so I will help the old man to bear a testimony. Starting today, the Ye Family of the Northern Territory is officially included in the emperor Chengye Family, regardless of you and me!"


    "Wait!"


    After hearing this, Ye Feihua and Ye Fan on the side were both anxious.


    Ye Taigong''s words were taken for granted, the two had never discussed it at all.


    "What? You have all come here, don''t you want to be included in the Ye Family?"


    When Ye Fan and his son interrupted the conversation, Ye Taigong looked a little unhappy and asked coldly.


    "Old man, you''ve lived a lot of years, and you''d never expect to laugh and let my Northern Territory Ye Family join the Imperial City Ye Family. Why don''t you say that the Imperial City Ye Family bows to my Northern Territory Ye Family?"


    Ye Fan was very angry at the moment, and he just felt that Ye Taigong took things for granted.


    "The strength of the Ye Family in the Northern Territory, you should know it in your own mind. Tell you the truth. This time, the Ye Family in the Imperial City is willing to take you in. It all depends on your worth and Miss Dongfang. Otherwise, you really think Will the Ye Family in my imperial city be dragged down by a bunch of waste?"


    Ye Taigong''s answer didn''t give the slightest face and was extremely overbearing.


    When these words fell, the audience suddenly fell silent, and the crowd of crows around was silent, as if they were all startled by Ye Taigong.


    "Haha...hahahaha!"


    In the end, a laugh broke the silence. This was Ye Fan''s ridicule, but he didn''t know whether he was mocking himself or the Ye Family of the Imperial City.


    "Father, did you hear that, it''s useless to say so much, let''s go, and wait for me to step down here one day!"


    At this moment, Ye Fan had already reached another extreme of anger, but he became extraordinarily calm.


    Today, the Ye Family in the Northern Territory has only him and Ye Feihua. Moreover, his strength is not in place. He is not the opponent of the ancestor Ye Taigong. For the time being, forbearance is the best choice.


    "Stepping on Ye Family?"


    Taigong Ye was quite concerned about these words and said with a smile on his face: "Ye Fan, along the way, you have been grudges with the Ye Family of the Imperial City. If you don''t surrender to me today, do you still want to get out of the gate here?"


    "You want to threaten us?"


    Ye Fan''s face changed slightly after hearing this, and he immediately protected Ye Feihua''s body.


    At this moment, with Ye Taigong''s words, all the powerful Ye Family in the imperial city had already surrounded Ye Fan and his son.


    Seeing this scene, the expressions of everyone around him changed drastically. What is more exciting than the wedding today is the belonging of the Ye family. Everyone did not expect that Ye Taigong would be at odds with Ye Fan at every turn.


    "Ye Taigong, what are you doing? Ye Fannai is the current prince. If you do this, aren''t you afraid of the royal family''s punishment?"


    Wang Yu and Zhao Fugui stood up for Ye Fan almost at the fastest speed.


    "Everyone here should know that the Lord of Xuantian has passed away, and there are a lot of troubles in the Taihuang Ancient Clan. How can they protect such an outsider prince? Maybe at this moment they are eager for Ye Fan to go to the west!"


    Ye Taigong said plainly.


    He had expected this to be so arrogant.


    "No matter what I say, Ye Fan is my waiting friend, you can''t move!"


    Several forces that had been wooed by Wang Xinruo and others at this moment also stood up to express their opinions.


    "Hehe, the old man knows that you are all supporters of Ye Fan, but aside from his identity, what the old man is dealing with today is the Ye Family''s own affairs. I advise you not to take care of it, otherwise you will not blame the old man!"


    Ye Taigong was not affected by these people at all, and he was still determined.


    "That''s right, who dares to be an enemy of Ye Senior today is to have trouble with my Murong Ancient Clan, and I will not let him have good fruit!"


    Murong Fu gave Ye Fan a strange look. He didn''t expect this person to have such a big influence in the imperial city. Fortunately, Ye Taigong had expected everything today, so he could just express his opinion.


    "Ye Fan, I also agree with Ye Taigong''s statement, didn''t you always want the Ye family to be unified, right now is the best opportunity, so why bother again?"


    Ye Linglong also spoke out from the side.


    However, her attitude was not tough, she was mostly admonishment to Ye Fan, and she could not be regarded as Ye Taigong''s side.

 Chapter 650： Father and son meet

    "Shut up for me, how can you, such a low-hearted person, understand the feelings of the family? These people in the imperial city don''t know what the Ye Family should pursue!"


    Ye Fan shouted directly at Ye Linglong, facing Ye Taigong''s shamelessness, at the moment he looked very angry.


    Today, if they are careless, they might be left here. The expressions of the people around them are particularly important.


    It''s a pity that many of the forces present have been frightened by Murong Fu''s words. At this moment, hearing Ye Linglong''s words also made her complexion more hesitating.


    Even Miss Dongfang also vaguely stood on Ye Taigong''s side, so what chance for them to win.


    "Ye Fan, Miss Dongfang Xin is very kind, and she is also thinking about you, but you are still verbalizing at each other, it''s just looking for death!"


    Murong Fuxing came forward and took the initiative to fight the injustice for Ye Linglong.


    Since Ye Linglong appeared, most of his eyes fell on the woman Ye Linglong.


    She wanted her appearance, her identity, and her identity. Such a woman was almost perfect for a man. I really didn''t know Ye Fan''s hatred or resentment.


    "Ye Fan, even if the Wang family and Zhao family are helping each other today, you are not our opponent. I will give you three seconds to think about it, not for yourself or for others. If there is a big battle, there will be heavy casualties!"


    Ye Taigong, who knows how to speak, changed the method to admonish Ye Fan. At the same time, he said: "Now you have seen the power behind my Ye Family. As long as you become a disciple of the Ye Family in my imperial city, you will surely assist you in the future. Throne."


    "Haha, what a grandfather Ye, I admit Ye Fan this time, but if you want us to bow down, don''t even think about it!"


    Ye Fan suddenly laughed, as if he had accepted the facts. While Wang Yu and others all retreated, he himself planned to fight to the death.


    "Ye Taigong, let your elders of the Ye family come out. They didn''t say that at the time. I want to ask them for an explanation!"


    The most innocent person at this moment belonged to Ye Feihua, what he had learned at the beginning was completely different, and he didn''t react until this moment.


    "The elder is in retreat and has no time to see guests. You two make a quick decision, and there is a saying about life and death!"


    Ye Taigong gave a final urge, and Ye Fan had already expressed his attitude, but Ye Feihua was still considering it.


    If you can start from Ye Feihua, you can avoid a big battle.


    Ye Fan''s filial piety is a fact that everyone present can see.


    "I want to see the elder first!"


    Ye Feihua naturally didn''t want to watch Ye Fan die in vain. He can die today, but Ye Fan can''t do anything, so his thinking is different from Ye Fan.


    One is dominated by the family and the other is dominated by the son.


    "father����"


    Ye Fan guessed what Ye Feihua was thinking, and at the moment he really didn''t know what to say.


    "Ye Feihua, I told you that the elder is in retreat. Today, all this is up to my grandfather!"


    Ye An walked up from the side and explained with an impatient expression.


    Ye Feihua is the same age as him, maybe it''s better to make sense.


    "Retreat? Waiting for the old to appear, right?"


    Just when Ye Feihua couldn''t make a choice, a slightly hoarse voice suddenly came from the east of the Ye Family Courtyard.


    Just by listening to this voice, you can know that this is an old man.


    "grandfather!"


    As soon as he heard this voice, Ye Fan''s whole person was already excited, only to feel that the savior had arrived.


    "Xiao Fan, what did you say..."


    Listening to Ye Fan''s murmur, Ye Feihua trembled all over and was stunned, his eyes gradually becoming moist.


    Ye Fan had seen Ye Batian more than half a year ago, but he hadn''t added his own father for more than 20 years, and even his voice had been forgotten.


    "Ye Batian!"


    Ye Taigong was very familiar with this voice, and immediately screamed to the east, his expression becoming extremely ugly.


    "brush!"


    As his violent shout fell, an old man dressed plainly and shabbyly had fallen into the Ye family compound, looking at Ye Fan and his son with kind eyes.


    After Ye Batian appeared, he did not pay attention to Taigong Ye, but focused on Ye Feihua and said: "Feihua, I haven��t seen you for 20 years. I didn��t expect you to have gray hair and become like this. Time is long and time is urging. what!"


    As Ye Batian spoke, it was obvious that his eyes had become more muddy, and his old palms were shaking slightly.


    When I see my own son, I feel more emotional than when I see Ye Fan, his grandson.


    "Puff!"


    Ye Feihua was not afraid of being ugly at this moment. He knelt down at Ye Batian, with tears in his eyes, and kowtowed: "Father, the child is not filial, and he failed to revitalize the family!"


    "Get up!"


    Ye Batian held up his son with trembling hands, took a deep look at Ye Feihua, and stopped the recognizing father and son. After all, there are still many outsiders at this moment.


    "Ye Taigong, I haven''t seen you for many years. I didn''t expect you to have become so despicable. You will do whatever you can to achieve your goals!"


    Ye Batian''s gaze shifted to Ye Taigong''s body, becoming fierce and majestic.


    "Haha, Ye Batian, we can only be regarded as each other. You are just a junior of me. When I gave you the position of Patriarch of the Ye Family of the Imperial City, you were unwilling to hand over the Magic Fist of the Fantasy World, causing your descendants to be left behind. So far, compared with your unfeeling here, I sigh inferior!"


    Ye Taigong sneered.


    "Ye Taigong, I didn''t come to fight with you today. If I want to touch my younger generation, I first asked my fist and asked if I would agree!"


    Ye Batian quickly lost his patience, and he punched the air very aggressively while speaking.


    "boom!"


    There was a loud bang, the sky shattered, and everyone felt that the entire imperial city trembled suddenly.


    "What a powerful fantasy fist!"


    Seeing the abnormal scene above his head, everyone present changed their expressions, including Kunming Shuang Lao, who also had a shocked expression, still muttering to themselves.


    The power of this punch just now has reached its extreme.


    Although the magic fist is still only the first level, it has already been absorbed by Ye Ba Angel. It can be said to be a punch to the sky, a punch to the ground, no fancy, it is as simple as this.


    Undoubtedly, this scene once again silenced the crowd of crows below, and Ye Batian''s domineering was even greater than that of Ye Taigong. It was indeed a mountain that was even higher.


    "Fuck!"


    When everyone was quiet, an unremarkable firewood room at the back of the Ye Family''s compound suddenly heard a sound of applause, and at the same time a group of terrifying old men walked out slowly.


    There are four elders, and two of them are incomparably inferior to Ye Taigong. In terms of strength, they are the backbone of the Ye family. They are also those with a shorter development time such as the Wang family and the Zhao family. A reserve force that the family does not have.


    As a declining ancient family, the Ye family did not lose its reputation. If it hadn''t abandoned its ancestors and the family was split, the development at this moment might be better than the Eastern family.

 Chapter 651： Who will challenge

    "Four elders, you finally showed up, retreat in the chaifang, this condition is difficult enough!"


    Ye Batian seemed to have expected this moment long ago, and joked with a smile.


    "Haha, Batian, your strength has improved a lot compared to the past, and I can''t steadily outperform you even if the four of you join forces, it''s not bad!"


    The elder who applauded first smiled, and it seemed to have eliminated the embarrassment of the four, and he actually started to praise Ye Batian.


    "You are the elders and have a lofty status. I, Ye Batian, are just a rude person. I don''t use it to please me. The future of the Ye Family will follow the previous agreement and let the younger generation of the Ye Family decide which one is strong and which is weak!"


    Ye Batian had always had an indifferent expression and said straightforwardly.


    "Very well, I have no opinion, sir, you should be the same!"


    The four elders almost nodded their heads at the same time. At this moment, they could only do that. Could it be that Ye Batian and Ye Taigong fought desperately, and only the Ye family would suffer in the end.


    "It''s all on the orders of the elders!"


    Ye Taigong replied slightly displeased, and his gaze at Ye Batian was full of hostility.


    Earlier, he was indeed stunned by Ye Batian''s punch, otherwise the four elders would not appear so early, maybe it would not appear at all.


    "Elder, how could you be unbelievable before!"


    Seeing two of the old acquaintances, Ye Feihua immediately questioned.


    It was the elder who had spoken to Ye Batian who had invited him to the Ye family before. This was just one of them, and the other was standing right beside him.


    What Ye Feihua didn''t expect was that these two actually hid in the wood house at a critical moment, which was extremely thrilling.


    "Ye Feihua, this power should be our test of you and Ye Fan, and at the same time, if the Overlord does not appear, it is not good for the two of us to make the decision for you!"


    The two elders explained helplessly.


    Although they were facing Ye Fan''s side, two of them were facing Ye Taigong''s side.


    "Feihua, don''t say anything, get ready to accept the challenge!"


    Ye Batian seemed to be in a hurry, and acted very straightforwardly.


    "Ye Tianchen, come out, haven''t you been threatening to defeat me? At this moment, your chance is here again!"


    As soon as Ye Batian''s words fell, Ye Fan had already stood up spontaneously.


    Since it was a challenge between juniors, there was nothing terrifying about him. Among his peers, few people were his opponents.


    Such an age has entered the late stage of the fifth stage of the Tianyan realm, even Murongfu has never reached it.


    Therefore, Ye Fan could not lose in this battle.


    Listening to Ye Fan''s words about fighting, Ye Tianchen''s complexion instantly turned blue. If you know that he was the bridegroom today, even the bridal chamber was so good that he died in Ye Fan''s hands like this, which is really worthless.


    With Ye Fan''s strength at the moment, he can be killed in almost minutes.


    "Grandpa, can...can you change another person, or let the older brother come on!"


    Ye Tianchen was indeed a little embarrassed at this moment, looking at Murong Fu who asked for help.


    "This...I was severely punished by the family recently, and my strength has not been fully recovered, I am afraid I can''t help you!"


    After hearing Ye Tianchen''s words, Murong Fu was taken aback, his tone seemed a little stuttered, and he didn''t even dare.


    The reason why he really didn''t fight Ye Fan was that You Long Wanjian hadn''t practiced mellowly yet, and he hadn''t been sure of defeating Ye Fan. In addition, he was indeed punished by the family a few days ago, which made him very depressed.


    "The Ye Family of the majestic city, there is no one to use. It''s better to admit defeat, you should have gone to the secret realm one by one to confess your sins to the ancestor!"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan couldn''t help but laugh. Ye Tianchen still claimed to be "the first genius of the Ye family", but it turned out to be such an embarrassment.


    Taigong Ye was very embarrassed at the moment, and he seemed helpless for the timidity of the younger generation.


    He didn''t force Ye Tianchen to do anything, but suddenly looked at Ye Linglong, who was watching quietly. "Miss Dongfang Xin, although your true identity is the jewel in the palm of the ancient Eastern tribe that has been lost for many years, you still belong to my Ye family. , I am not afraid of your jokes, your master Ye Yantai is just the aging biological sister, but because of the different camps, we have never recognized each other, and she has never known this matter!"


    "what?"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Linglong''s body suddenly took a step back, looking surprised.


    And Ye Fan''s heart also "thumped", no matter whether what Ye Taigong said is true or not, bad things will happen.


    "Miss Dongfang Xin, you have also seen the situation today. For the sake of that poor sister Lao Yu, please do Lao Yu a favor!"


    Ye Taigong said in a low voice.


    He could feel the aura of Ye Linglong''s cultivation base, which was very powerful. At this moment, among the peers present at the scene, he would have a chance to defeat Ye Fan, and I was afraid that only Ye Linglong would be the only one.


    "You mean to let me deal with Ye Fan on behalf of the Ye Family in the Imperial City!"


    Ye Linglong finally guessed what Ye Taigong meant. She talked so much before to say this.


    "Yes, I hope Miss Dongfangxin can promise. If my sister knows her, she will be proud of you!"


    Ye Taigong continued to urge.


    Although it seemed a bit embarrassing to use his dead sister to portray favors, he was also helpless at this moment. For the Ye Family of the Imperial City, he could only do this.


    If Ye Linglong didn''t want it, Ye Tianchen would have to act.


    "Well, I promise you, it can be regarded as an explanation to my master and apologize to her for you!"


    Ye Linglong thought for a moment, and despite the obstacles of the two elders in Kunming, she actually agreed to such unprecedented conditions as Ye Taigong.


    "Ye Linglong, you woman really has no brains. If you just make up a few words, you will believe it. Are you not afraid that I will kill you?"


    Seeing Ye Linglong''s appearance, Ye Fan was really angry and funny, and still speechless.


    This woman has been in troubled times for so long, and she has been ruthlessly deceived by Lin Huasheng before, so she still looks like she is not deeply involved in the world.


    Do things without considering the consequences!


    If she becomes Ye Fan��s stumbling block, the hatred between the two will grow deeper and deeper. Previously, Ye Linglong meant that she wanted to eliminate the contradiction between the sword pavilion and Ye Fan. At this moment, it is completely developing in the opposite direction. No wonder Ye Fan always wanted to kill him.


    "Ye Fan, from now on, I will no longer hide, let alone be afraid of you!"


    Ye Linglong suddenly said confidently.


    "Are you trying to say that you have two old guys to protect? Don''t worry, I will defeat them soon, and then I will kill you!"


    Ye Fan sneered and sneered. Of course, this was based on Ye Linglong''s not fighting against Ye Fan.


    If the two went to war, Ye Linglong would die faster.


    "Not so, today I don''t need anyone''s protection, and I will defeat you with my own strength!"


    Ye Linglong shook her head, her beautiful eyes were filled with firmness and confidence that Ye Fan had never seen before.

 Chapter 652： Sunburst

    "Victory over me?"


    Ye Fan laughed dumbfounded when he heard this, only to feel that the other party was talking about fantasy.


    "Ye Fan, I really hope that through this battle, the hatred between us can be quelled. Although we cannot go back to the past, we can at least be friends!"


    Ye Linglong walked slowly in front of Ye Fan as she spoke. She had great expectations for this battle.


    "Friends? Hahahaha!" Ye Fan laughed more happily after hearing this, and only after a long time did he replied: "I will seize every opportunity to kill you. The two of us have already been cut off!"


    The unfeeling words made Ye Linglong''s complexion slightly changed, and there was also a trace of sorrow that was almost tangled in her beautiful eyes.


    Maybe she thought about everything too simple, but it could also be that Ye Fan was too stubborn and always clinging to the past.


    "I''ve said everything that should be said, let''s fight!"


    Ye Linglong seemed to understand a little after being silent for a while, and the power in her body exploded as she spoke.


    "boom!"


    In the seemingly weak body, what is contained is the incomparably strong power of the Heavenly Development, depending on its degree, I am afraid that it has reached the eighth level of the Heavenly Development Realm.


    "The eighth peak of the Sky Yan Realm! No wonder you are so confident!"


    Ye Fan murmured to himself, before he could not see through Ye Linglong''s cultivation without using the Gama Scriptures, and now he finally understood everything.


    The three-fold gap really gave Ye Linglong the proud capital and at the same time allowed Ye Taigong to ask him to play.


    She is the one who can defeat Ye Fan among her peers.


    "Boy, my lady is kind-hearted, so she surrenders when she knows her, don''t ask for trouble!"


    Seeing Ye Linglong''s strong cultivation base, both the Kunming elders couldn''t help nodding secretly, and warned at Ye Fan at the same time.


    "I really didn''t expect that the ancient eastern tribe could cultivate a descendant to this level, and it was indeed the first of the four ancient tribes!"


    Ye Fan really trembled in his heart, but it was the ancient Eastern tribe that he admired.


    What kind of strength Ye Linglong was at the beginning, compared to the moment, it was a world of difference.


    "boom!"


    While speaking, Ye Fan also burst out of his body''s power, and the cultivation of the fifth stage of the Tianyan Realm''s late stage also caused the surrounding to exclaim.


    "This����"


    Murong Fu was even scared from ear to ear when he sensed his cultivation. Ye Fan''s promotion quickly made him unable to believe it.


    "Sunrise in the east, the sun is scorching!"


    Ye Linglong has completely entered the state of fighting, her pretty face is not pure, only cold and solemn.


    "Wow!"


    As she spoke, a crimson ball formed in front of her, and gradually became larger under the power of Heaven.


    The whole body of the ball exudes a hot breath, and at first glance, it is a bit hotter than the profound fire.


    "This is actually the flame of the rising sun. It is said that this power can only be condensed by the Eastern people with the most mellow blood. It can burn all things in the world, even the heaven and the earth!"


    The appearance of the ball has already affected the people around him, and beads of sweat overflowed on his forehead.


    Everyone retreats to the sun **** flame.


    "What an ancient oriental tribe!"


    Ye Fan felt all this most deeply, and exclaimed in his heart.


    Under the magical flames of the rising sun, even if it was him, there was a feeling that he was about to be evaporated.


    He didn''t expect that Ye Linglong did have two shots, and he was so powerful when he shot.


    "No matter how strong the sun is, there will eventually be a moment of going down the mountain. How can I do it for me!"


    Ye Fan encouraged himself by speaking, and gradually took out the Heavenly Sword.


    The Heavenly Sword possesses the sharpest edge in the world, and he still doesn''t believe that he can''t cut this scorching power.


    "brush!"


    A ruthless and icy sword light broke away from the sky sword and leaped towards Ye Linglong.


    Since the former is a big move, no wonder Ye Fan took advantage of the fire and robbed him.


    In the battle with Ye Linglong, Ye Fan will spare no effort, with only one purpose, kill it!


    "Swordsmanship? I''m not bad!"


    Facing the most common form of burning the sky, Ye Linglong smiled contemptuously. While condensing the power of the rising sun, a purple and gold sword appeared in the hand of another jade, and silently said: "There is no form, endless life, what is it? Go to the sword, belong to nameless!"


    "Swish..."


    In her silent voice, the Zijin Sword trembled crazily, emitting a weird white light, and unexpectedly resolved the sword lights that Ye Fan had cut out one after another. At the same time, there was a weird white light that counterattacked Ye Fan.


    The speed of these sword lights was strange, and they overturned the situation almost instantly.


    "Is this the Wuming Sword Art? It''s really powerful!"


    When everyone saw it, they kept their eyes on Ye Linglong''s superb swordsmanship.


    After experiencing the power of Wuming Sword Art, Ye Fan''s face became more gloomy.


    This was originally something that belonged to him, but Ye Linglong had cultivated it.


    However, no matter how strong the Wuming Sword Art was, it was no match for Ye Fan, who had mastered the fundamentals of kendo. He held the sword in one hand and swung it seemingly indiscriminately a few times, before Ye Linglong''s counterattack was broken.


    "This Ye Fan''s swordsmanship is more powerful, and it is even more magical than Wuming Sword Art!"


    Ye Fan''s godly resistance made everyone even more amazed, but most of them were half-knowledgeable and couldn''t guess what Ye Fan was doing.


    "Your swordsmanship! What happened in Jiange back then!"


    Ye Linglong also seemed very curious about Ye Fan''s performance at this moment. He didn''t expect that in the world, there really existed swords that were stronger than Wuming Sword Art.


    Even Murong Fu''s Dragon Swordsmanship could not be compared to Wuming.


    "This is not something you should know, and you don''t deserve to know, now...take it!"


    Ye Fan directly refused to answer, and at the same time severely slashed the Heaven Sword at Ye Linglong.


    What''s different from usual is that this time the sky sword is in pitch black.


    "Destroy the soul!"


    Ye Fan''s mouth was meditating, and he used the Soul Destroying Sword Technique very early, enough to show that he wanted to kill Ye Linglong''s heart.


    "Miss, this sword technique contains mental attacks, be careful!"


    The appearance of Soul Extinguishing Sword Power instantly changed the expression of Kunming Shuang Lao, but his face reminded him.


    It''s not their realm that you can''t detect mental attacks. Under normal circumstances, when the soul-killing sword technique is used, it will kill people.


    "I''m not afraid of the sun, burn it for me!"


    Ye Linglong didn''t have the slightest panic. With a jade hand, the small fireball in front of him burned in the blink of an eye. At the same time, it also caused a "cracking" sound from the surrounding space, as if even the space could not withstand this temperature. Ripple, collapse soon.


    "Could it be possible that your divine flame of the rising sun can wipe out my soul-killing sword power?"


    Seeing Ye Linglong''s self-confidence, Ye Fan hesitated, but he still had enough confidence in his powerful Soul Slayer Sword.


    To deal with such mental attacks, one must be cautious, and if one is not careful, it will be the end of Jiuquan''s death.

 Chapter 653： Crazy fight

    "Kill me!"


    Ye Linglong snorted and finally pushed out the long-standing fireball.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the fireball suddenly exploded in the void, and waves of terrifying heat rippled out, mainly toward Ye Fangai.


    "puff!"


    The power of the Soul Extinguishing Sword that had just been hit was the first to bear the brunt, instantly dissipating under the endless heat.


    "what!"


    This scene made Ye Fan''s face full of astonishment, and the sun''s divine flames could even wipe out the power of the Soul Extinguishing sword.


    This also means that this strange flame can burn even with spiritual power.


    Ye Fan has cultivated spiritual power for so long, and he has not encountered a power that can compete with spiritual power.


    "Ye Fan, take it!"


    Seeing this, Ye Linglong secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and a beautiful smile appeared at the corner of her mouth, which seemed to remind her.


    Only the people of the ancient eastern tribe can truly know how strong the sun **** flame is.


    "Hmph, demon shield, block it for me!"


    The power of the sun **** flames exceeded Ye Fan''s expectations, and at this moment he admitted that he had despised the woman in front of him.


    "boom!"


    Infinite blood suddenly appeared, and a huge shield like a hill was condensed in front of Ye Fan, causing the ground to tremble violently.


    "Chichichichi!"


    The sun flame, which claims to be able to burn the world, immediately covered the demon **** shield, causing countless white smoke.


    The demon aegis with a full 2,500 drops of essence and blood, temporarily resisted the sun''s flames, but which is strong and weak, no one can say for sure.


    "Ye Linglong, take my life!"


    Ye Fan seized this opportunity, and a golden light giant fist had already smashed at Ye Linglong in the midst of the violent drink.


    In battle, in addition to powerful means, rich combat experience is also extremely important.


    Ye Fan didn''t care whether the sun **** flame and the demon aegis were strong or weak, he only wanted to kill Ye Linglong, and the **** flame would destroy itself.


    "you����"


    It was obviously the first time Ye Linglong played against a strong man with extremely rich combat experience and endless methods. At this moment, it suddenly became a little dull.


    The person in front of him seemed to be at the peak every moment, which was more frightening than the demon shield.


    "Fisting the world! The kid is really good!"


    Perceiving the power of the golden light giant fist, Ye Batian suddenly shot a burst of brilliant light in his eyes, and Ye Taigong and the other four elders also showed their beauty and appreciation.


    In their lifetime, they finally saw the magical fist that was once famous on the mainland. Although it was only the second stage and its power was not strong, for the Ye Family elders, seeing it was no regrets in this life.


    "Miss, quickly use the technique I am waiting to teach you!"


    At this moment, he is more excited than Ye Batian, it is no different from the Kunming twins who were hit by a fist in the world. No matter how strong the cultivation level, they will fall into fatigue. When they are slaughtered, how can they watch Ye Linglong suffer? .


    "It''s like a seal!"


    Ye Linglong heard the reminding sound and reacted instantly, condensing a round light mask in front of him at the fastest speed, covering her body in it.


    As if it were closed, the ancient Eastern tribe��s magical skills were cultivated to the extreme, claiming to be able to withstand all attacks in the world.


    "boom!"


    The Fist Yuworld smashed the mask that seemed to be closed, but it only caused ripples to appear on it, and at the same time, a strange golden light visible to the naked eye was squeezing the mask crazily.


    This is the real power in the world of Fist Yu, but it''s a pity that these spiritual powers can''t penetrate and become sealed.


    "Crackling!"


    Ye Linglong was inside the mask, listening to the constant sound of the outside world, there was a trace of panic on Qiao''s face.


    Although Rufengsiguan is powerful, she hasn''t cultivated it as mellow as the sun **** flames, and she doesn''t know whether she can resist the fist and protect the world in the end.


    "What a tortoise shell, watch me break you, burn the sky!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes had long been filled with crazy fighting spirit, and it had been a long time since he fought so smoothly.


    The only thing he didn''t want was that this difficult opponent turned out to be Ye Linglong.


    "brush!"


    With the loud shouts, Ye Fan jumped up and disappeared into the void.


    The Burning Sky Two Form can mold all the might of the Heavenly Sword to one point, and it is Ye Fan''s strongest single attack martial skill except for the **** inch.


    "Exit!"


    Finally, one person and one sword appeared above Ye Linglong''s head and pierced her vertically.


    "clang����"


    The sharp tip of the Sky Sword directly hit the closed mask, and there was a soft noise. Unexpectedly, a majestic sword power rippled outwards, covering Ye Linglong completely.


    "Boom boom!"


    The sound of sword power impacting the mask continued to appear in the next moment, making the defensive strong, such as sealing, gradually showing cracks.


    "Ye Fan, do you have to kill me? Have you forgotten our affection back then?"


    At this moment, Ye Linglong is equivalent to being trapped in such a closed space. The surrounding fists have not dissipated the remaining power of the world, but the Heavenly Sword has already displayed its power again. Has long been defeated.


    "Affection? There is only hatred between me and you. You come to disturb me again and again, even if you have the blood of the king, I will not let you go!"


    Ye Fan sneered, his eyes only oozing killing intent, and while expressing his wishes, he also mocked Ye Linglong.


    How about flying on a branch to become a phoenix? As long as she can''t be a human, no one can protect her.


    Identity can never measure a person''s future.


    "Since you are ruthless, don''t blame me for being unjust. Today, I will defeat you no matter what!"


    After Ye Linglong listened to the answer, despair appeared in her beautiful eyes, as if she had made some decision, she said urgently.


    Ye Fan just frowned and didn''t say more. He didn''t know what tricks the woman in front of him had to do.


    "At sunrise in the East, the world will burn, burn my blood, and be reborn!"


    While Ye Linglong was whispering, a **** mouth was drawn directly on the jade arm, drips of blood overflowed from it, turned into a raging flame, and burned directly on the former''s body.


    "broken!"


    The flames filled the entire mask in the blink of an eye. With Ye Linglong''s tender voice, the entire mask burst to pieces. The tyrannical force not only eliminated the surrounding attacks, but also drove Ye Fan away. , Flew a full kilometer away.


    "Come!"


    Ye Linglong didn''t take advantage of the victory, but waved at the sun **** flame that was anxious with the demon shield, and at the same time, his body also greeted the sun **** flame.


    "Swish..."


    Ye Linglong was immersed in the divine flame the next moment, and the surging flames rose from the sky, and the whole world seemed to be immersed in the flames.


    The mighty power of the sun **** flame shattered the space, and the demon **** shield that had resisted for a long time finally showed cracks and gradually shattered.


    "Ye Fan, give you one last chance, go back in time with me, otherwise, I can only turn you to ashes!"


    Ye Linglong has merged with the sun **** flame at this moment, carrying the monstrous flame aura, oppressing Ye Fan.

 Chapter 654： Patriarch reappears

    Ye Fan had blood at the corner of his mouth, and his powerful physique was seriously injured because of Ye Linglong''s outbreak.


    "return to the past?"


    Listening to Ye Linglong''s innocent words, Ye Fan laughed, sadly and miserably.


    But he was not pitying himself, but the woman in front of him who had a beautiful appearance and a stunning identity, but didn''t know how to be human.


    "What are you laughing at? Ye Fan, everything I say is serious. I admit that I made some mistakes, but you also killed my master. This time, we can clean up!"


    Ye Linglong said with a serious face.


    "Two Qings? Haven''t you always hated me? Love and hate, are they not worth mentioning to you?"


    Ye Fan wiped off the blood from the corners of his mouth, slowly stood up, his eyes were full of laughter and ridicule, looking at the dazzling fire light in front of him.


    "Do you remember the vow I made before I left? Now that I have fulfilled it, I have defeated you personally, Master''s hatred, I have already reported it!"


    Ye Linglong has fallen into the past, and her obsession has never been lost.


    "Beat me? Did I admit defeat?"


    Ye Fan had a complicated look on her face at the moment, and Ye Linglong''s journey to this point was all her obsession.


    When a person is completely dominated by desire and obsession, he will do something extraordinary and disagree, until finally he loses his way of retreat.


    Because she wanted revenge and could not resist the temptation, Ye Linglong had hurt Ye Fan several times, and this time, there was no chance to look back.


    "Do you really want to die?"


    Listening to Ye Fan''s words, the sun''s divine flame trembled suddenly, indicating that Ye Linglong could not calm down.


    "Ye Linglong, maybe in the beginning, I shouldn''t believe you anymore. I have been with me for so long, but you don''t even know my character until today. I, Ye Fan, the most annoying thing in my life is threat!"


    Ye Fan''s voice gradually became cold, and at the same time there was a deep regret.


    After Ye Linglong surrendered to Ye Meng, he should take the initiative to abandon this woman, otherwise he would not experience so many twists and turns because of love.


    "I know you hate threats, but I am Ye Linglong. I am your favorite and the person who loves you most on the entire continent. Than, why did you choose them and give up on me!"


    The sun''s divine flames fluctuated violently, and Ye Linglong''s hysterical voice was heard from within. If the flames expand a little further, it can burn Ye Fan.


    "You are no longer the person I love the most, and I, not even what you love, may be the next moment Lin Huasheng is waiting for you, and we will never go back to the past!"


    Ye Fan replied very firmly.


    Ye Fan was speechless for the thick skin of Ye Linglong at the moment.


    The psychology of the woman in front of her has become completely distorted. Although she has a pure face, she has already deteriorated.


    After hearing Ye Fan''s words, Ye Linglong had a short silence before saying, "Ye Fan, you are so heartless..."


    "Even if it is turned into ashes, I will not bow to you today. If I want to kill, I will do it. No need to worry!"


    Ye Fan raised his head and said directly.


    Even though there were so many methods on his body, it was equivalent to losing meaning before absolute power. Ye Linglong in front of him could not be defeated.


    The rising sun is so strong that it can turn him into ashes.


    "what����"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s determined appearance, Ye Linglong inside suddenly roared.


    Who is wrong! She didn''t understand why everything turned out to be like this. She had loved Ye Fan, but now she wanted to kill him by herself.


    As Dongfangxin, she is already the most sought-after woman on the mainland. If Ye Fan is with her, it will not take long to reach the top, and it will not be impossible to take charge of the ancient Eastern tribe in the future.


    It''s a pity that all these developments are fundamentally different from what she thought.


    "Miss, don''t hesitate, this person is a big change, kill him soon, otherwise there will be no chance!"


    The Kunming elders once again reminded them of the urgency on their faces.


    And all the Ye family members also put their hearts in their throats.


    Many people at the scene hope that Ye Fan can be lost, eliminate the legends of the imperial city because of him, and overturn the situation in the imperial city.


    But there are many people who look forward to Ye Fan, at least Ye Batian''s eyebrows are constantly shaking, ready to save his grandson at any time.


    "Ye Linglong, come on, why don''t you do it, think about Mrs. Ye Yan, how I killed her in the first place, how you killed me, you are the obsession of her past, and there will be a time for repentance. !"


    Seeing Ye Linglong who was almost out of control, Ye Fan''s heart was calm, and at the same time he remembered Ye Yantai''s repentance before his death.


    One step is wrong, one step is wrong, until he can''t look back, just like Ye Linglong can no longer get Ye Fan''s heart.


    "Okay, then I will kill you. The future Ye family will be revitalized by me, Ye Linglong, and I will be the next you!"


    After roaring for a moment, Ye Linglong suddenly fell silent, and a cold and terrifying voice came out, as if from Jiuyou.


    After talking to Ye Fan, Ye Linglong not only didn''t understand it, but she fell deeper.


    There is no right or wrong, only victory and defeat. Compared to Ye Fan, Ye Linglong is more like a winner.


    "boom!"


    While speaking, Ye Linglong turned into an endless flame and shrouded Ye Fan from all directions, which seemed to be a hug.


    "You dare!"


    Ye Batian was furious when he saw this, but was stopped by Ye Taigong and the Kunming twins.


    With one to three, Ye Batian was also powerless.


    The breath of the sun''s divine flame was very hot, but what appeared in Ye Fan''s heart was refreshing.


    For Ye Linglong, at this moment, he has truly let go, and being able to die in the hands of someone he once loved is also a kind of happiness.


    "If the flowers are in full bloom, the butterflies will come! Ye Fan, congratulations on stepping out of your old obsessions."


    Just as Ye Fan wanted to experience the last bit of tranquility, his mind suddenly boiled.


    The spiritual pillar trembles violently at this moment, and countless golden words rippling out from it, filling Ye Fan''s mind.


    "Master Gamo!"


    This voice is full of magnetism, unique, and Ye Fan''s most unforgettable voice.


    "Ye Lizang flowers for a time, and walked in the snow a few times in the dream. Only when you truly understand can you get out of the dream and face your love and hatred. Use your calm heart to destroy the flame of desire!"


    The voice of the ancestor of Gama gradually became lighter, but the words lingered in Ye Fan''s mind for a long time, and led to the change of Gama''s Scriptures.


    "Wow..."


    When the voice fell, Ye Fan seemed to have some understanding, and suddenly felt that the sun''s flames around his body no longer meant to be hot. At the same time, a golden light wafted from his body, seeming to be true and virtual, like a dream, like a fantasy, The world is shrouded.


    The golden light extinguished the flames, and Shang still immersed everyone in it.


    "boom!"


    There was a muffled noise, and Ye Linglong fell into the golden light, as if she had lost her breath.

 Chapter 655： Disagree

    "Miss!"


    Seeing this scene, the Kunming elders almost reacted as quickly as possible and rushed towards Ye Linglong.


    "Ye Fan, if Miss Today has two shortcomings, you and the entire Ye family will make amends for my ancient Eastern tribe!"


    While investigating Ye Linglong''s injuries, Elder Kun had already let out cruel words.


    Ye Fan was bathed in endless golden light and turned a deaf ear to all this.


    Through this battle with Ye Linglong, he opened the knot that had remained for many years and understood a lot of things. At this moment, the Lingtai Qingming and the Gama Scriptures are developing to a higher level. It is just when the spiritual power is soaring. How can there be time to take care of the Kunming twins.


    "Kunming Shuang Lao, all this is a misunderstanding, and what Ye Fan did has nothing to do with my imperial city Ye Family!"


    When Ye Taigong heard this, he immediately acted to clear the relationship.


    It is not so simple to define the situation of the Ye family. Ye Linglong also involves the situation of the four ancient tribes on the mainland.


    The ghost dragon dynasty led by the ancient eastern tribe is the most powerful dynasty on the mainland. It is easy for them to destroy a family.


    The Ye Family of the Imperial City did so much to regain the status of the four ancient clans. How could they give up all their achievements here?


    "Yes, Ye Fan is not a member of the Ye Family in my imperial city, Kunming Shuang Lao Mo is looking for the wrong person!"


    Two of the four elders also spoke out loudly, completely treating Ye Fan as a broom star.


    Kunming Shuang Lao didn''t listen so much for the time being, all their hearts were put on Ye Linglong.


    The previous sudden eruption has consumed a lot of potential in Ye Linglong''s body, and finally suffered the baptism of Ye Fan''s great enlightenment under the Buddha''s light, making Ye Linglong''s state at the moment very bad, and whether she can wake up is still a question.


    "Ye Fan, you are waiting for the old man, Miss, my Eastern family must ask for an explanation!"


    Seeing that the situation was serious, the two old men in Kunming rushed away with Ye Linglong directly after he made a threat.


    "brush!"


    As they left, the golden light in the sky slowly dissipated, and at the same time, Ye Fan finally opened his eyes.


    In his eyes, in addition to the deepness as always, there is also a sense of unwavering ancient wells, exploring the world, just like a man with a master.


    At this moment, no matter who came to investigate Ye Fan''s mental state, he would be shocked, because Ye Fan now is like a bottomless pit, and no one can explore it.


    Only in this way can he truly be regarded as a direct disciple of the ancestor of Gamo.


    Compared with the current three times the strength of the spirit, it is completely trifling.


    If there must be a conclusion, then Ye Fan''s spiritual power has at least 30 times as much as the previous one, and the spiritual pillar has also reached a new height that Ye Fan does not know.


    "Ye Taigong, you must have seen the result of today''s battle. From now on, the Ye Family of the Imperial City will be merged into the Ye Family of the Northern Territory, and we are in charge!"


    Ye Fan slowly turned around, looked at Ye Taigong and said.


    "brush!"


    Facing Ye Fan''s terrifying eyes, Ye Taigong trembled all over, as if he had been seen through his heart.


    The changes between the previous Ye Fan and the current Ye Fan were a bit big.


    "Ye Fan, your strength is really good, but you must have heard the words of the two old people in Kunming just now. The ancient Eastern tribe will not let you go. Do you want to impair the entire Ye family?"


    Ye Taigong pretended to have an unmanageable look.


    Taking advantage of the affairs of the ancient Eastern tribe to make things difficult, there is really no more sinister plan than this, and this is what Ye Fan can''t refute.


    "In that case, do you want to regret it?"


    Ye Fan''s face gradually sank, and he was almost immune to the cheeky of the Imperial City Ye Family.


    "What about going back?"


    An elder, as if he could not understand Ye Taigong��s embarrassed appearance, immediately interjected: "Ye Fan, your battle with Ye Linglong, now we declare a tie, roll back wherever it comes. Before Linglong can recover safely, I I don''t want to see you again!"


    "Although I, Ye Fan, are not as good as everyone in the room in terms of seniority, I also know that there is a saying that I am willing to gamble and lose. I can''t think that the elders of the royal family are like this.


    Ye Fan''s eyes were full of contempt at the moment, and he was extremely disappointed with the few elders in front of him.


    Their concerns are reasonable, but they cannot be a reason to overturn the previous agreement.


    The dignified Ye family once had a magical world magic fist that shocked the mainland, but at this moment, he is so afraid of the ancient Eastern tribe. It is sad to think about it.


    "Four elders, waiting for you to do this, it seems that this old man is not giving me face!"


    Seeing the ruthless appearance of Ye Taigong and the others, Ye Batian''s face also sank. Ye Fan really suffered too much in this matter.


    Maybe Ye Taigong thought about this scene at the moment when he asked Ye Linglong to play for him, no matter if he lost or won, Ye Fan would not end well.


    "Ba Tian, ??don''t get angry first, I''m on your side. Ye Fan is more useful than Ye Tianchen, and he will become a great weapon in the future!"


    The elder who first talked with Ye Batian walked out with the other elder and walked to Ye Batian''s side.


    Seeing this scene, everyone present was a little surprised. They thought that the Ye Family could be unified this time, but eventually they were divided even more. Even the four elders assigned two camps.


    "The third, fourth, Ye Fan is a disaster star at all. You will regret it if you support him!"


    The two elders standing on Ye Taigong''s side also didn''t expect this scene, and suddenly furious.


    "I have never missed the old vision. At this moment, the Ye Family in the imperial city has nothing to miss!"


    Sadness appeared in the eyes of the Third Elder, and finally sighed suddenly.


    When Ye Taigong and others heard this, they were silent, and no one responded.


    "Ye Batian, today we are evenly matched, it is better to end here, and discuss this matter in the future!"


    Seeing that the situation could no longer be changed, Ye Taigong had to dispel the previously forced behavior and made appropriate concessions.


    For him, this time it can be said that he lost his wife and broke down. The departure of the two elders would greatly damage the overall strength of the Imperial City Ye Family.


    "Xiao Fan, what do you think!"


    Ye Batian''s pair of tiger eyes gradually swept over Ye Taigong and the others, and finally stayed on Ye Fan.


    "Let''s go, it doesn''t take long, I will visit here again!"


    Ye Fan replied lightly, his eyes filled with calmness and determination.


    According to today''s strong lineup, in fact, his side is completely stronger than the Imperial City Ye Family.


    The two elders, plus Ye Batian, are enough to be worthy of the three Ye Taigong, and at the same time the Zhao family and the Wang family will certainly help.


    It''s just that today, the Murong Ancient Clan does this again, and there are hundreds of Ye Family disciples in front of the Ye Family Hall. If there is a war, blood will inevitably flow, and Ye Fan does not want to hurt the innocent.


    At that time, his grievances with Ye Taigong and others will be resolved by him.

 Chapter 656： Take a risk

    "Let''s go, follow Ye Fan to the Ye''s house in the Northern Territory!"


    When the two elders left, they also took away many cronies from the Ye Family in the Imperial City, and instantly greatly enhanced the strength of the Ye Family in the Northern Territory.


    Seeing Ye Fan and his party leave, the Zhao family and the Wang family did not even bid farewell, and they soon followed out. The other nobles also exchanged simple greetings and left quickly.


    Originally thought that after this marriage, the imperial city''s Ye family would be stronger than ever before, but after being so upset by Ye Fan, it became even weaker.


    "Senior Ye, don''t be sad. I will tell the elders of the clan about today and let them appoint masters to help. If our plan continues to be implemented, my brother-in-law will make them regret it!"


    Murong Fu felt very calm at the moment, his eyes still full of confidence.


    "Mr Murong, this matter only troubles you!"


    Hearing this, Ye Taigong''s gloomy face improved a little, and a strange smile gradually filled the corners of his mouth, which made people creepy.


    After Ye Fan and his party walked out of the Ye family in the imperial city, they temporarily settled in the Wang family.


    In the Wang family, Ye Batian had a lot of conversations with Ye Feihua and his son. The two hadn''t seen each other for nearly two decades, so naturally they had too much to say.


    But Ye Fan was recovering the two. Ye Linglong''s strength was beyond imagination, and the last sun **** flame could already fight against Ye Batian''s level of power.


    If it weren''t for the critical juncture, the ancestors of Gamo had come to help, Ye Fan would have been reduced to ashes under the sun''s flames.


    For Ye Linglong, he no longer had the hatred and love he had at the moment, but he knew that the latter would definitely not give up.


    After practicing for a whole day, Ye Fan''s missing strength after the war finally recovered.


    The next most important thing is to prepare for the Tianzong Dao. Compared with the current enemies, the strength of the fifth stage of Ye Fan''s Tianyan Realm is too weak. People such as Ye Taigong and Wang Yu must all be Tianyan. The strong in the very late stage may not even have entered a higher realm.


    "Crunch!"


    The door in the guest courtyard opened, Ye Batian and Ye Feihua walked out, and Ye Fan had already been waiting for them in the courtyard.


    "Grandpa, do you really want to leave in such a hurry? The Lord Xuantian is dead, what is going on?"


    Ye Fan still had a lot of questions in his heart at this moment, but found out if there is a chance to ask Ye Batian.


    Speaking of the Lord of Xuantian, Ye Batian''s muddy eyes also showed a trace of nostalgia and sentimentality: "All this is fate, reincarnation is irreversible, and the world has rules. Now I suspect that there is a great conspiracy behind this, the future You must be careful, Xiao Fan!"


    "conspiracy!"


    Ye Fan didn''t understand what Ye Batian was talking about, but the so-called reincarnation was more than just heard from these powerful people.


    "The Lord Xuantian has passed away, and although the imperial city is still calm, the situation in the mainland has quietly changed dramatically. If you want to flourish the Ye Family, you can only seize the present!"


    Ye Batian raised his head to look at Ye Feihua, and reminded himself.


    "Grandpa, do you want to go there anymore? Why don''t you stay and develop the Ye family with me?"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help asking.


    As soon as Ye Batian left, compared to the Ye Family in the Imperial City, the strength of the Ye Family in the Northern Region would be lacking.


    "I promised the Lord Xuantian one thing, and I will do it at this moment. The future of the Ye Family is in the hands of your father and son. This time, maybe I will wait for the last meeting!"


    Ye Batian looked up at the sky, his tone was helpless.


    "See you last!"


    When Ye Feihua heard this, his body trembled suddenly, and said urgently: "Father, what are you going to do?"


    "There are some things that you should consider most when you don''t understand the Ye Family''s development and growth!"


    Ye Batian did not answer, and at the same time he immediately said: "My time is running out, Ye Fan, wait for you to understand the universe of martial arts, and then come to find me there again. If it is destined, we may be able to meet again..."


    The voice became lighter and lighter in the end, and finally disappeared in front of Ye Fan and his son together with Ye Batian''s body.


    "The martial arts!"


    Ye Fan murmured to himself, and had firmly engraved these four seals in his heart.


    Ye Batian''s expectation, he will definitely achieve.


    "father����"


    Ye Feihua stared blankly at the direction where Ye Batian was leaving, and finally met. For him, a person with a low cultivation level, it was already implemented.


    Ye Batian had a family in his heart, and he deliberately appeared to create momentum for Ye Fan and his son, but looking at his status, he obviously shouldered greater responsibilities, and he did not hesitate to divide his family and stay away from the family.


    In Ye Feihua''s eyes, Ye Batian was great while being ruthless.


    "Father, you don''t have to be sad, we will definitely see Grandpa again, I know that place!"


    Seeing Ye Feihua who was extremely sad, Ye Fan gave a comforting voice, but his confidence was not enough after all.


    That place, you can only go out but not in, Ye Fan tried it himself.


    "Xiao Fan, thank you, I''m going back to the Northern Territory for my father first, you must be careful here, don''t forget your grandfather''s reminder!"


    Looking at his sensible son, Ye Feihua nodded in motion, and did not forget to warn him.


    "Well, father, don''t worry, I will be fine. As for the two elders, you can take them with you, but don''t believe it, after all..."


    There was a worried look on Ye Fan''s face, and Ye Feihua still had many stunts of the ancient sword pavilion, and the wheel background was more than that of the Imperial City Ye Family.


    "Xiao Fan, I understand, let''s go first!"


    Ye Feihua nodded, and then walked out of the courtyard gate, his back looked a little lonely.


    The grandfather and grandson were all separated. At this moment, between him and Ye Batian, it was most likely the last time, which made him unhappy anyway.


    The two elders were waiting outside for Ye Feihua. After seeing his person came out, they immediately took him onto the carriage and galloped toward the northern region.


    "The Lord of Xuantian has passed away, and the Yejia gang in the imperial city has formed a group. Maybe the real troubled times are coming soon!"


    Ye Fan looked up at the sky and murmured to himself.


    The higher you stand, the farther you look, the higher your identity, and the greater your responsibility.


    The changes on the mainland have already begun, and the four ancient tribes have all surfaced.


    After bidding farewell to Wang Yu and the others, Ye Fan''s back bony wings fluttered, and he flew directly in the direction of the Lingxiao Palace.


    At this moment, only the power of the **** sect that controls the Lingxiao Temple can make him feel at ease, and it can be regarded as repaying the original kindness of the old man.


    Above the fairy mountain, there is a lot of spiritual energy, and it is as quiet as ever.


    Ye Fan came directly to the front of Zixiao Palace, with only one month left before Tianzong discussed the Dao. All he had to do was cultivate with all his strength.


    Ye Linglong made him understand that as a genius in the Xuantian Dynasty, he might be just an ordinary role in front of the four ancient clans on the entire continent.


    This time, Confucianism will play a vital role, Ye Fan decided to take a risk.

 Chapter 657： Enthroned early

    After entering the Purple Heaven Realm, Ye Fan looked for a secluded corner to sit down and directly began to practice.


    Tianzong discusses the Dao once every four years, by then all the sects with a little strength in the mainland will come together, including the five great gods.


    As the head of the five great gods, Ye Fan can''t lose his face.


    "brush!"


    The substantive spiritual energy in the Zixiao Heavenly Territory continuously poured into Ye Fan''s body, quickly raising his strength to the fifth peak of the Heavenly Development Stage.


    "Go to Confucianism!"


    Ye Fan murmured immediately, and the three thousand doctrines began to derive in his mind, as if to tell the truth between heaven and earth.


    What is different from the past is that the Gama Scriptures on the spiritual pillars also surging at the sound, and they are mixed with the three thousand teachings and have a trend of fusion.


    Ye Fan had no intention of investigating the cause at this moment, and his whole body was on the bottleneck of the five peaks.


    "Crack!"


    A burst of golden light mixed with purple light flashed, and the bottleneck in his body was instantly broken, even before Ye Fan found the bottleneck.


    "Boom!"


    As the bottleneck shattered, the aura in the entire Zixiaotian territory surged, madly drilling into Ye Fan''s body.


    After comprehending the sacred way of Confucianism, Ye Fan''s breakthrough was so simple, but the spiritual energy of heaven and earth became a problem, fortunately, there was such a magical place as the Purple Heaven Realm.


    However, within one day, the Tian Yan core in Ye Fan''s body had already entered a saturated state, and a new, stronger bottleneck slowly appeared in his body.


    "Come again!"


    Ye Fan didn''t have any worries, mobilizing his body''s strength to forcefully break through the bottleneck.


    "Wow!"


    Another burst of spiritual energy vented from the sky and poured into Ye Fan''s body.


    At this moment, Ye Fan was like a container that was always filled with dissatisfaction. The breakthrough in cultivation made him feel numb to his promotion.


    Although knowing that such a rash promotion would not have much benefit to strength, Ye Fan had no other choice at the moment.


    If Ye Linglong arrives on Tianzong''s discussion, he is afraid that there will be no means to defeat him, and he will not be able to defeat the heroes. It is basically impossible to sit in the position of Lord of the Sky.


    When Ye Fan fully entered the late seventh stage, it was already the evening of the fifth day.


    Sixth to seventh is a watershed, so it takes time especially, and it will be more so in the future.


    The power of the late seventh stage caused Ye Fan to have an illusion, as if he had great confidence in fighting Ye Taigong and the others.


    But these are just the illusions created by the practice and promotion too fast, and it is extremely likely that people will become blind and arrogant.


    Everything has advantages and disadvantages. This is the disadvantage of blindly pursuing power.


    After being in the late seventh stage, Ye Fan was also in a dilemma. If he broke through again, he would not be able to accurately estimate his strength, and it was impossible to guarantee that there would be no accidents.


    But if it ends here, Ye Fan is not reconciled. The strength at this moment is still not Ye Linglong''s last opponent of Shenyan.


    "Ye Fan, since you have the sacred path of Confucianism, then go on according to your own mind, and I will help you!"


    At the moment when Ye Fan hesitated, a familiar voice suddenly uttered from the inside of the Purple Heaven Realm.


    There was a special space, like a place to rest. The old man had seen Ye Fan before, but he didn''t expect that there would be people at this moment.


    "Hei Lao, you..."


    As Ye Fan raised his eyes, only four old men with different appearances gradually walked out of that space, carrying their hands on their backs, and pacing towards Ye Fan.


    These four elders were Cang Yun from the Hall of Merit, Gao Yue from the Tongtian Pavilion, and Elder Black from the Judgment Hall, and the last one was Elder Kun from the Lingbing Hall. They had been in contact with Ye Fan, so they were very familiar.


    "Ye Fan, I really didn''t expect you to get the Confucian sacred Dao of Shixianzhuang''s supreme cultivation method. Even if you practice, I will help you watch it!"


    Cang Yun said with a smile, appearing very pleased.


    "Four seniors, why do you appear here? Also, you and Mr. Kong..."


    Ye Fan didn''t practice right now, because he had too many questions in his heart, and he couldn''t meditate temporarily.


    As if he knew where Ye Fan��s heart was, Gao Yue took a step forward and actively explained: ��Lonely Kong is the lord of the High Heaven Palace. I can be regarded as his subordinates. At this moment, he has already gone to the deep sky valley. Please ask me. I will take care of you!"


    "Deep Sky Valley, that''s not..."


    Ye Fan was shocked when he heard that, that was where Ye Batian lived for a long time, and he didn''t expect Lonely Kong to also go there.


    "At this moment, you don''t have to think too much, the most urgent thing is to solve the matter of Tianzong''s Taoism first, and the enthronement ceremony!"


    Hei Lao still had a serious appearance, coldly reminded.


    "Enthronement Ceremony!"


    Ye Fan was shocked again after hearing this. Although there were only two pieces of information, the content was too large, and he felt that his brain couldn''t react.


    The enthronement ceremony was organized by the Taihuang Ancient Clan, so how could it have anything to do with Tianzong''s Dao.


    "Lingxiao Palace and the royal family have always complemented each other, helping each other to prevent panic caused by the death of the king. The royal family intends to advance the ceremony of ascension to the throne and confirm the next generation of emperors early. It happens to be carried out together with this Tianzong discussion!"


    Old Kun gave an explanation, with a cautious expression on his face.


    They had only received this news in the past few days. Ye Fan happened to be cultivating. It was normal. However, the Heavenly Sect''s Dao and Enthronement Ceremony were held together, and the dynasty has never been established until now.


    Ye Fan was completely silent after hearing this, and the pressure on his shoulders was as short as possible.


    Originally, Tianzong''s discussion of Tao was to deal with geniuses from all over the mainland, which was enough to upset him. At this moment, he was destined to fight against the prince.


    Ye Fanshang was still a little flustered when he thought of the shocking finger of the great prince earlier. This person is really too strong. Maybe he has reached the point where Ye Batian said earlier that the martial art is the universe.


    "A strong person shouldn''t have too many scruples. The greater the pressure, the greater the motivation. You have countless miracles, so you should work hard to cultivate, otherwise how can you be worthy of the cultivation of the Lord!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s worrisome expression, Hei Lao directly spoke out to educate him.


    Although these words were ugly, they still greatly enlightened Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan had already understood these principles, but when things really came, they would often shrink back.


    "Thank you for your enlightenment, my success or failure today will be within this month!"


    Ye Fan clenched his fists, his eyes gradually filled with faith.


    This is a belief that we must win. Even if we lose in the end, there is no regret.


    "Haha, this is the Ye Fan I have known. You have traveled from the Northern Territory, and you are in great danger, just for today and January."


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, the four elders all laughed, with relief and joy.


    They can understand Ye Fan''s pressure, but what about it?


    When a crisis comes, only facing it is the solution.


    After Ye Fan nodded, he sat down cross-legged again. At this moment, his heart had completely calmed down.

 Chapter 658： Crazy promotion

    "Wow..."


    The aura in the purple sky is like a roaring dragon, rushing continuously.


    Most of them poured into Ye Fan''s body and were swallowed by Tian Yan core.


    When there is no bottleneck obstruction, Ye Fan''s body is like a funnel that can never be filled, and his cultivation base can be improved without limit.


    Originally, Ye Fan didn''t dare to do this, but at this moment, the double pressure was in front of him, and the four seniors of Cangyun would take care of him, which made Ye Fan relax.


    "brush!"


    In the blink of an eye, seven days passed, Ye Fan had successfully entered the seventh peak of the Sky Yan realm and was heading for the eighth.


    The speed of this increase has already violated common sense, and the increase in strength has also exceeded Ye Fan''s cognition and original expectations.


    At that time, the specific strength can only be determined by the Fourth Elder Cang Yun to help him.


    "Sacred Confucianism is really overbearing, this son is as lonely and empty as saying, there is really hope to touch the immortal realm!"


    Seeing Ye Fan cultivating wildly, the elders were not idle, and while protecting Ye Fan''s law, they couldn''t help but discuss.


    "In the immortal realm, this will risk life, and even Lonely Kong dare not try it easily. To say this kid, it is still far away!"


    Heilao''s words were as ruthless as ever, but they also showed a hint of concern.


    "Although there is a gap, it can be made up. As long as he can get everything smoothly this time, he will be qualified to discover more things. By then, he will inevitably come into contact with the people and things I waited for!"


    Cang Yun still had great hope for Ye Fan. He was the first person to see Ye Fan, and he had met Ye Fan the most, and he trusted him very much.


    "The big prince is unfathomable, and I can''t even see it through, so let''s wait for him to pass this Tianzong discussion!"


    Gao Yue interjected and ended their conversation.


    "Ye Fan, you have a strong spiritual power, why don''t you use it to practice martial arts? In this Purple Heaven Realm, you can let you do it!"


    When Ye Fan stepped into the Eighth Layer of the Heavenly Growth Realm, the reminder from the Fourth Elder arrived on time.


    Before Ye Fan''s realm was too weak, they just asked him to practice upward, but now that the realm reaches the standard, the four old men can give pointers.


    "Use spiritual power to practice martial arts!"


    Ye Fan''s strength continued to increase, allowing the heaven and earth aura to pour into his body, turning it into a booster and dissipating in the core of Tian Yan.


    And his mind was completely immersed in these words.


    He hadn''t had such a special idea before.


    The power of the spirit is known as the most mysterious and weird power in the world. It can kill people in the form of intangibles, and it can also be universal to all living beings. It is precisely because the power of the spirit has such a duality that it is more difficult to practice, or even impossible to practice at all.


    Even the Gama Scriptures only tripled the power of the spirit in a short time. Therefore, the previous extinguishment of the sun''s flames usually only occurs once.


    But the only difference for Ye Fan at this moment is that he has already condensed the spiritual pillar with the help of the old evil man, and when he fully realizes his enlightenment, his spiritual power will soar.


    At the same time, spiritual power is extremely beneficial to any aspect of cultivation, and it is indispensable when using martial arts.


    If you use it to comprehend martial arts and demonstrate exercises, it will definitely be more effective than physical demonstrations.


    It''s a pity that under normal circumstances, people''s spiritual power is scarce, and the use of martial skills is already in short supply. How can they use it to comprehend martial skills? This will be a great consumption, even the previous Ye Fan could not do it.


    But now, Ye Fan has fully realized about Ye Linglong''s affairs, that the changes in the Gama Sutra were not ineffective. According to the level of spiritual power at this moment, actively studying martial arts has become extremely simple.


    "brush!"


    While cultivating the Eighth Layer of Tian Yan, Ye Fan completely immersed his mind into the inner part of those exercises and carried on the highest level of insight.


    At this moment, he mainly focused his mind on the Ancient Sword Art. There were three swordsmanships: Burning the Sky, Extinguishing the Soul, and Nothingness, but Ye Fanshang still understood the Soul Extinguishment style.


    Although the Soul Slayer sword style is powerful, it may be resisted by others. Ye Fan decided to start exploring new sword moves.


    He took out the Soul Slaughter Orb that Elder Kun had previously given in the Lingbing Hall, and used his strong spiritual power to forcibly connect it with the Soul Slayer Sword.


    "Buzzing..."


    Ye Fan''s mind boiled at this moment, and the originally obscure Soul Slayer Sword style gradually became clear. As for the first level, it was already like a mirror.


    "Second, that''s how it is!"


    Ye Fan quickly got a glimpse of the Second Layer of Soul Extinguishment, a surge of Soul Extinguishing Sword power rippling out of his Heavenly Sword, sweeping all the void around him.


    "Boom!"


    Spiritual energy surged, intertwined with this soul-killing sword power, and finally it was gradually absorbed by it.


    In the process of absorbing, the power of Soul Extinguishing Sword was actually growing spontaneously, and it became more and more terrifying.


    Compared with the first level, the second level seems to have a specific thinking, even if it is a mere sword power, it can also grow and practice.


    "Hahaha, great swordsmanship!"


    After seeing this scene, Ye Fan couldn''t help but burst into laughter, and finally recovered the soul-killing sword power.


    Every kind of power, when it grows spontaneously, is extremely terrifying, let alone soul-killing sword power.


    As for the triple fist that breaks the cycle of reincarnation, the fist leads to life, and the fist regenerates the fantasy world, these triples are too profound, and they are not understandable by the current realm at all, and can only give up temporarily.


    At the same time, the world can also leapfrog against each other, which is enough for the time being.


    One month soon came. Under the guardianship of the four elders, Ye Fan successfully entered the eighth stage of the Heavenly Evolution Realm. Compared with the previous advancement, he was promoted to the fourth stage this time, and even appeared in the Purple Heaven Realm. The vacuum state of the small piece.


    At this moment, the realm of him and Ye Linglong is almost the same, and he should no longer fear this woman unless the Eastern family trains her again.


    "Ye Fan, you did a great job. Tianzong''s theory of Taoism is ready, let''s go out!"


    At this moment, Cang Yun was the only one left to look after, and the others had already gone outside, preparing for Tianzong''s discussion.


    "Senior Cangyun, what is my strength?"


    Feeling the power that floods his body, Ye Fan''s heart is very bottomless, and he can''t help but ask.


    "In the Tianyan realm, I am afraid that no one will be your opponent anymore, and at the same time, your body has reached the peak of the Emperor-level monster beast!"


    Cang Yun stared at Ye Fan appreciatively, and said something that made Ye Fan quite pleased.


    Invincible in the Tianyan realm, this is undoubtedly a very high evaluation, and it is also the strength needed to participate in the Tianzong discussion.


    "Thank you Senior Cangyun!"


    Ye Fan bowed and thanked him, and at the same time continued to explore his dantian.


    Except for the chaos-like Tianyan core, a thick mass of essence and blood almost filled the entire Dantian, which seemed a bit scary.


    "Three thousand two hundred drops of blood, such an intensity of **** inch may really be able to shoot through the sky!"


    Ye Fan was secretly excited and couldn''t help muttering to himself.


    At the beginning, the formation demon combined the blood of the ancient demon **** of the demon, and the final strength was only more than two thousand blood. At this moment, they are no longer Ye Fan''s opponent.


    If you count the essence and blood, Cang Yun''s evaluation may be considered low.


    As for the most unpredictable picture of Yin and Yang, Ye Fan could not touch it at this moment. The path of Yin and Yang was profound and related to everything in the world. Even the Tao of Confucianism did not describe the path of Yin and Yang in detail.


    After clarifying the strength at the moment, Ye Fan rushed towards Zixiaotian with excitement.

 Chapter 659： Zongmen Qizhi

    The formerly quiet and sparsely populated Lingxiao Immortal Mountain finally welcomed a group of distinguished guests today.


    The usual Tianzong talks were held on top of the fairy mountain, and this time was no exception. The entire fairy mountain became lively because of the constant influx of powerful people.


    As soon as Ye Fan stepped out of the Purple Heaven Realm, he found that a high platform had been erected in the center of Lingxiao Immortal Mountain some time ago.


    This high platform is not exactly the same as the usual high platform. In addition to being completely open to the sky, the area of ??the high platform is also very wide.


    This place is like an aerial martial arts field, with a large open area in the center, and nine top seats in the highest place.


    These nine quaint top seats have been passed down since the beginning of Tianzong''s Dao, and they are served by the five great gods and the four great ancient clans.


    As for some other sects, they can only sit under them.


    In the world where martial arts are respected, the level is so clear, and the other sects have nothing to complain about.


    There are tens of thousands of stairs on this high platform, which is known as the ladder to climb, even if it is Ye Fan''s speed, it is time.


    When he came to the high platform, he found that many people from the sect had already arrived, including his acquaintances.


    The three of Guigu Mengu Zhongxing, Shixianzhuang Yitianyang, and even Qianqiuba, the master of Qianqiu Mountain who hadn''t seen in nearly two years, also came here.


    In front of Qianqiuba, there was an old man with a white beard, who was the ancestor Qianqiu who had helped Ye Fan in the first place.


    Seeing him, Ye Fan couldn''t help but think of that charming face, overtaking all the beautiful Shadow Moon.


    It''s just that Shadowyue is not in the camp of Qianqiu Mountain at this moment, and I don''t know where it is going.


    Just as Ye Fan wanted to go over to say hello to Qianqiuba and find out about Shadow Moon, a group of people came around, including Wang Xinruo and Zhao Xueer.


    Seeing the two walking towards them, Ye Fan hurriedly stopped, turned and walked towards them.


    This girl Wang Xinruo has always been in the wrong way with Yingyue. Ye Fan has not done her ideological work during this period, so she doesn''t want the two women to quarrel.


    "Ye Fan, why did you arrive so late? We are all worried about you!"


    As soon as Wang Xinruo arrived, he groaned Ye Fan. After all, Tianzong''s theory was about to begin. If Ye Fan didn''t come, he could only miss this opportunity.


    With his current status, Tianzong''s discussion on Taoism will be the biggest opportunity.


    "Ye Fan, it is said that the enthronement ceremony will be held during the process of Tianzong''s Dao discussion. By then, you will inevitably compete with the prince for the throne. Are you sure at this moment?"


    Xiao Yu stepped forward from the side, caring and condoning.


    "I don''t dare to say it, I can only say that I will fight hard and I will not be sorry for the struggle during this period of time!"


    Ye Fan frowned when he thought of the big prince. This person was too dangerous and the biggest destabilizing factor this time.


    When talking about the big prince, he suddenly felt a gaze from behind shooting at him, as if he was killing him.


    Turning his head and looking around, he saw a mysterious man wearing a yellow robe and a golden mask looking at him provocatively.


    "Grand Prince!"


    Ye Fan''s heart slammed for a while, maybe he hasn''t been relieved from the shocking finger at the time, the look of the big prince''s eyes increased his pressure.


    "I''ll go there first, you guys find a place to sit down too!"


    After Ye Fan said lightly, he walked in the direction of the prince.


    It was not the place where the prince was sitting alone, but the place where the ten Zixiao emperors sat.


    However, before the Fairy Mountain Competition started, it was destined to have two places to be free, the second and third princes who had already died.


    "Tianyan Eighth Stage Late Stage! Ye Fan, I really want to know how you practiced!"


    Zi Yun sat next to Ye Fan. She, who seemed to have a weak cultivation base, could see Ye Fan''s realm at a glance, which was terrifying.


    "You... how do you see through my cultivation?"


    These words shocked Ye Fan''s heart, and Zi Yun was even more difficult than he thought.


    "Hehe, those who cultivate spiritual power, see through the mere cultivation base, it''s not a skill!"


    Zi Yun covered her mouth and laughed softly.


    "This����"


    Ye Fan was stunned. This could indeed be an explanation, but he always felt that Zi Yun was not simple in his subconscious mind.


    "Ye Fan, this time I will choose a successor to the Lingxiao Palace, do you have any intentions?"


    Zi Yun asked tentatively.


    "It is naturally best to be the successor of the Lingxiao Palace!"


    Ye Fan responded indifferently, and at the same time glanced at the big prince who was there, he would be the only one who would argue with him.


    "I am not interested in the position of the successor to the Lingxiao Palace!"


    As if perceiving Ye Fan''s gaze, the eldest prince faintly responded, his tone without emotion.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect that there are people you are afraid of, Ye Fan. I am a woman who is not interested in Lingxiao Palace, but don''t be happy too early!"


    With a beautiful smile on Zi Yun''s face, she continued: "In addition to the test of the elders of the sect, there is also a competition for foreign geniuses. If you can''t defeat them, you won''t be able to become a successor, even the Lord Zixiao. It''s useless to protect you from behind!"


    "You all know..."


    Ye Fan was shocked again after hearing this, this Zi Yun seemed to know everything, and even his relationship with Kong Lao was clear.


    "If you know, you don''t know, many Zixiao disciples today won''t compete with you, but the disciples from outside, you can do it yourself!"


    Zi Yun replied ambiguously, and teased.


    After looking at the other Zixiao disciple around him who didn''t say a word, Ye Fan didn''t say much.


    As the leader of the Five Gods, the choice of successor is also extremely troublesome, and it is necessary to meet the challenges of other sects in order to convince the crowd.


    At this moment Ye Fan couldn''t think too much, he really wanted to meet those so-called sect geniuses and family heirs.


    As Ye Fan and others talked, more and more sects stepped onto the fairy mountain.


    Those who came here were basically strong people above the mid-stage Vientiane Realm. With a weak cultivation base, they were simply not qualified to come to this place.


    And Ye Fan here, among the peers, is definitely a top-notch existence, otherwise, how can he be sure to withstand the challenges of many sects.


    After all the sects arrived, Ye Fan roughly counted them, and found that there were at least hundreds of sects that came here.


    Ninety percent of them were small sects that Ye Fan hadn''t seen. Ninety percent of the small sects were sects scattered from Qingyun Pavilion.


    At this moment, on the top nine seats in the world, eight people have already been seated, and the empty place is exactly what Qingyun Pavilion had left.


    It''s a pity that although there are many people in Qingyun Pavilion, no one is convinced, no one dares to sit in that position.


    "Because Kong Lao has something important, this time the Tianzong Discussion Dao will be presided over by Lao Yu. This time the hundred schools have arrived. Lao Yu now announces that Tianzong''s Discussion Dao will officially begin. Please invite all sect geniuses to play!"


    Cang Yun was originally sitting on the most central chair, but now he stood up and announced loudly.

 Chapter 660： Genius

    "Let��s talk about the rules of Tianzong��s Taoism from the old man. This time, as usual, the major sects can appoint powerful disciples to compete. Those who enter the top ten will have the opportunity to challenge the emperor of Zixiao and enter the Lingxiao Palace for further training. At the same time, the competition is only up to the end, and no intentional murder is allowed. If someone violates it, he will be expelled directly from the mountain.


    After Cang Yun, Hei Lao''s words came right after him. He has always been a judge in the Tianzong''s theory, and he is very convincing.


    After hearing this, everyone nodded their heads, and had a lot of fear for this majestic old man.


    At the same time, a group of young talents finally walked slowly from below the high platform to the center of the square, in a neat and orderly formation.


    In Tianzong''s theory, no one dares to be presumptuous, and these originally incomparable geniuses will naturally completely converge.


    Among this group of people, Ye Fan saw Wang Xinruo and Zhao Xueer, but he didn''t expect that they would also participate in such a competition.


    The so-called battle of geniuses is equivalent to a contest of nearly a hundred sects. Some small sects hope that their disciples can stand out in front of the Five God Sects and strengthen their own sects instead.


    Therefore, Tianzong Lundao is the biggest opportunity for promotion for Xiaozongmen.


    Among this group of geniuses, Ye Fan felt several pairs of eyes full of resentment or hostility, and these people were all his enemies.


    "The four ancient tribes and the five divine sects have all stood in their place. Let''s start the competition of the small sects first!"


    Seeing that many young talents are ready, Cang Yun suddenly shouted.


    As soon as this remark came out, the next moment became noisy, and all the people went to their own place.


    Around the martial arts field, the small battlefields are densely packed, all prepared for these small sects and some casual cultivators.


    After they show their great strength, they can go to the center until they finally come to a place that attracts much attention.


    This is a kind of promotion, which gives people an incomparable incentive.


    "The battle begins!"


    With Cang Yun''s order, the lower part suddenly became a piece of land. For a time, the power flowed across. The vitality, the air and the power, and even the more powerful force of the sky, are all overwhelming, and the loud noises continue to appear, but they cannot be shocked. Move this unique high platform.


    "Brother Cang Yun, the general strength of the disciples has improved this time. This is a good thing!"


    Yi Tianyang sat next to Cang Yun, watching the battle below, and nodded.


    "No, Brother Tianyang should have felt it. Now the entire continent is hidden and turbulent, and the deep sky valley is even more abnormal. If a disaster breaks out, these juniors can resist!"


    Cang Yun kept frowning, but his thoughts were completely opposite to Yi Tianyang.


    There was another point he didn''t say. In fact, many decent disciples came from the other two dynasties, which made Lingxiaodian''s face a little unsustainable.


    This time, the ten great Zixiao emperors are afraid that a strong enemy will appear.


    If it was unfortunately defeated, the natural face of the High Heaven Palace would be lost.


    The mainland''s first sect, the head of the Five God Sects, and the top ten Zixiao emperors, should be one of the ten most powerful disciples on the mainland.


    Ye Fan didn''t watch the battle below, just closing his eyes alone. The battle of these geniuses below was too boring, and there were too few brilliant people, and Ye Fan didn''t have the slightest interest.


    "Ye Fan, long time no see, do you remember me?"


    Just as Ye Fan was preparing to practice martial arts in his mind, an untimely voice broke the calm he had finally brewed.


    "Kingo!"


    Ye Fan opened his eyes. Although his voice was no longer familiar, he still had an impression.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect the dignified Zixiao Emperor to remember me. It''s an honor!"


    Jin Wu smiled, but his tone was strange, not flattering, but provocative.


    "Say something quickly, let go if you have a fart!"


    Ye Fan responded coldly, for Jin Wu, he really didn''t want to waste too much time.


    "Ye Fan, since you remember me, you should also remember the original promise. When I enter the top ten, I will definitely defeat you, but I don''t want the benefits of Lingxiao Palace by then!" Jin Wu provoked.


    "Then what do you want?"


    Ye Fan followed the sentence, this is the doubt that Jin Wu specifically left him.


    "Northern Territory! When I win you, your Ye family must move out of the Northern Territory and hand it over to my Xuanjinmen for development!"


    Jin Wu said without shame.


    "Haha, with your current strength, let''s talk about the top ten advanced!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but smile. He didn''t expect that Xuanjinmen would not give up the Northern Territory until now.


    "Humph!"


    Jin Wu knew that Ye Fan was unfathomable now, but he didn''t show the slightest panic. As if he was full of confidence, he turned around and left after a cold snort.


    He came only as an invitation to fight.


    "Ye Fan, I didn''t expect you to have a lot of enemies. I hope you don''t die too soon!"


    Jin Wu just turned around, and another voice came from the side.


    The visitor was a young man with a purple sword in his hand. It was Murong Fu who had threatened to kill Ye Fan.


    "Why? Is it possible that your Dragon Wandering Wanjian is not successful in cultivation?"


    Seeing Murong Fu''s arrogant appearance, Ye Fan asked subconsciously.


    Today is truly a gathering of geniuses, among the dazzling array of young talents, many of his enemies at the time have not been recognized by him.


    "This is natural, I know where your purpose is today, but you are destined to be unable to achieve it!"


    Murong Fu''s face was full of sneers. This time, he not only practiced that unique sword technique, but also his cultivation base greatly increased, enough to fight Ye Fan.


    "Really? Just relying on you as an outcast, really have such great ability?"


    Ye Fan asked, saying that for You Long Wanjian, he no longer had the fear at that time. At the same time, he immediately said: "Yes, I forgot to tell you something. This power should be what you want most urgently. Right!"


    While Ye Fan was speaking, a hint of purple rhyme burst into his mind and entered Murong Fu''s body.


    "Go to Confucianism!"


    The bottleneck in Murong Fu''s body loosened a little when he came into contact with Zi Yun on the first grade, and he instantly understood what it was.


    The world can only touch the bottleneck with such a touch, only the Confucianism of the scholars can do it.


    "Sure enough, I am a scholar of Ten Thousand Swords, and my knowledge is not small, but it''s a pity that you will never get this magical skill!"


    Seeing Murong Fu''s shocked look, Ye Fan''s face gradually showed a satisfied smile.


    The appearance of Shang Confucian Sacred Dao brought Murong Fu''s impact to Murong Fu, absolutely greater than defeating him.


    The whole family had been pursuing something for more than ten years, but it finally fell into Ye Fan''s hands. If this matter were revealed, the entire Murong ancient family would vomit blood.


    "Ye Fan, I will definitely defeat you, and then use ancient methods to explore your mind and get this method!"


    Murong Fu gritted his teeth, his eyes full of anger and violence.


    This time he was really outraged by Ye Fan.

 Chapter 661： Mature girl

    "Hehe, I am waiting for you, but if you dare to fight against me later, you will die without a place to bury you."


    Ye Fan''s laughter carried an extremely strong killing intent.


    "Humph, wait!"


    Murong Fu felt unable to stay any longer, and after a cold snort, he walked in the direction of the Murong family.


    Regarding this news, he felt it necessary to tell Murong Sanjie to re-negotiate the strategy against Ye Fan.


    The battle between the small sect below and San Xiu was round after round, as if it hadn''t stopped.


    After Ye Fan talked with each other, the small battle platform around was still crowded, and even many people were still waiting below.


    "Hey, woman, how many geniuses of these casual cultivators and small sects add up, and when will they end?"


    Ye Fan was already a little impatient at the moment, and let the ten of them sit on a high place. Despite the attention, Ye Fan didn''t like this feeling.


    He has too many enemies, and the longer he sits, the more he will become a crowd.


    "You speak badly, no wonder there are so many enemies, remember to call someone by name or Yuner next time!"


    Zi Yun on the side couldn''t help but tease, making Ye Fan very speechless.


    This woman with a very different personality really couldn''t be as familiar as her.


    Fortunately, Zi Yun was just a joke, and the next moment he resumed his serious expression: "The longest time-consuming battle between these small sects and casual cultivators was the battle between these small sects and casual cultivators. The top 100 were selected out of nearly a thousand people, and then the top ten were selected by combining with Qianqiu Mountain, Xuanjinmen and other slightly larger sects. At that time, Tianzong''s discussion of Taoism will really begin!"


    Zi Yun seemed to be boring herself, so she patiently explained to Ye Fan in detail.


    "I just want to know how long they will take!"


    Ye Fan replied lightly, these top ten and one hundred, he didn''t have the slightest interest. What he had to face was the more powerful enemies of the four ancient clans and the five gods.


    These talents are the ones most likely to get in his way.


    "It will take at least a day to see this posture, but there is still no genius to stand out. When there is a genius, the battle will not be boring!"


    Zi Yun''s beautiful eyes blinked and she was looking down expectantly. A real genius would shine brightly everywhere. For such a boring battle, it is tantamount to the best flavoring agent.


    "Genius? Then I''ll wait a minute!"


    In fact, Ye Fan never believed in the existence of genius, the way of cultivation, everything was based on his own hard work and unremitting struggle.


    When you have survived a certain moment, blessings will come to your head. The so-called talent is just the starting point. At its root, it cannot be compared with the sage of Confucianism.


    From this point of view, in fact, the exercises can surpass talents.


    Kungfu and martial arts can change the life of a cultivator, and to obtain these things, it is not talent, but perseverance.


    "Look, that little girl is good, her swordsmanship is amazing, and her opponent is very powerful!"


    Suddenly, Zi Yun''s beautiful eyes lit up and pointed to a corner on the edge.


    Ye Fan looked over at will, but found that there were already a lot of people there, and the sword energy in the center of the battle platform was flying, with a not weak sword mood.


    "Go and see!"


    Ye Fan, who was still questioning the genius, instantly understood the true meaning of Zi Yun''s words. For this kind of power, any strong person would be attracted and wanted to find out.


    Three people must have my teacher Yan, this is the fundamental purpose of Tianzong''s discussion.


    "I didn''t expect a man to change his mind like this!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s vigorous appearance, Zi Yun murmured to herself, and at the same time followed Ye Fan''s back.


    On the high platform, the eyes of many powerful men turned to that end. This was the first time a brighter genius appeared, and it instantly attracted everyone.


    Among the ten people in Zixiao, only the eldest prince was still sitting calmly in his position. He had no interest in Tianzong''s Dao, and all came for the throne today.


    Ye Fan was extremely fast, and he had arrived under the small platform almost in the blink of an eye.


    At this moment, a lot of people have been surrounded here. With the ability of teleportation, Ye Fan entered the interior, and Zi Yun did not know how to follow.


    After seeing the two in purple robes, everyone around them deliberately gave way to a certain position.


    Looking at the platform, he saw a girl aged seventeen or eighteen. On the opposite side was an older man who should be around twenty years old.


    The girl is exquisite and petite, but she has an extremely beautiful appearance. She has a slightly green face, which is already a bit of a woman. She holds an ordinary black iron sword in her hand, and the strong and mellow sword power is from this sword. Rippling out.


    And the man''s body is an extremely overbearing aura, just like a King Kong.


    The onlookers of many strong men also suddenly forced them to temporarily stop the battle in their hands.


    "Jing''er, my brother was refused to propose to you at the beginning, let me fulfill my brother''s long-cherished wish today, put you under the sect, and then tortured you to death!"


    The man''s expression was a bit distorted, but also with a hint of perverted pride.


    The crowd''s watching made him feel a little fluttering for a while.


    "Situ Jing, don''t think that you can be rampant if you become an inner disciple of Xuanjinmen. Today I must kill you and avenge my brother!"


    The girl looked indignant, but even her anger was a little cute, which made people feel pity.


    Usual women, at her age, are basically pretty girls and don''t care about world affairs. From her pretty face, it can be seen that this person matures much earlier than women of the same age.


    "Jing''er, don''t make a mistake. I am an inner disciple of Xuanjinmen. I will definitely be able to enter the top ten without any accident. Your Wen family wants to fight with my Situ family. It''s still far away!"


    Situ Jing looked arrogant, Xuanjinmen was not the sect of the Xuantian dynasty, so it didn''t matter how he brags.


    And Xuanjinmen is indeed very powerful, much stronger than Qianqiu Mountain.


    "Entering the top ten depends on your body like tofu?"


    Situ Jing''s arrogant words just fell, and a funny voice came out from Xia Li, revealing endless mockery.


    "Who is it? Who is talking, get out of here!"


    Situ Jing was on Sheng''s head and was humiliated in public, so she was naturally angry and roared towards the surroundings.


    It''s a pity that the surroundings are extremely quiet, there is no response from anyone, and the direction of the sound is not clear.


    "Why do you intervene in their affairs?"


    Zi Yun stood beside Ye Fan and asked quietly.


    "This is the hatred of the past, I really didn''t expect it..."


    Ye Fan muttered to himself, but kept staring at the little girl.


    On Ye Fan''s stubborn and indignant pretty face, all that Ye Fan saw was sadness and pain.


    The girl who was innocent and innocent at the time is no longer there, and there is only this mature girl who is alone to carry the family''s future, the elder''s hatred.


    This girl is naturally quiet!

 Chapter 662： But enmity

    "Old hatred? Isn''t this girl your woman?"


    Zi Yun looked suspicious, her gaze at Ye Fan was a bit strange.


    Ye Fan, who already has two fianc��es, will inevitably be called lustful by these women.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, she is just my sister. I haven''t seen her for more than two years. I didn''t expect that she has changed herself, and she will almost never recognize her!


    Ye Fan explained seriously, inevitably feeling a little bit.


    On the battle stage, after Situ Jing shouted to no avail, he had to give up looking for someone and continue to deal with Wen Jing.


    "I have heard rumors that the **** Ye Fan gave you dust-free swordsmanship. Now I finally learned it. It''s a pity that there is dust-free swordsmanship. But that''s even the case with my Xuanjinmen''s body-refining exercises. Can''t make it!"


    Situ Jing scorned Wen Jing fiercely. He was looking for a bit of face for the things he had just done. The next moment the giant fist had already hit Wen Jing.


    He was in the late stage of the seventh stage of the Vientiane Realm, while Wen Jing only had the early stage of the fourth stage. Both in terms of age and realm, both were bullying the younger.


    Wen Jing has been able to persist until now and has been able to prove the power of the Wuchen Sword Technique.


    "Now, I won''t keep my hands anymore, prepare to die!"


    Situ Jing yelled violently, the face of his fist was full of violent power, and the stern wind of the fist slammed the mysterious iron sword with a crisp sound.


    A trace of shock appeared on Wen Jingjian''s pretty face. This punch was indeed much stronger than before. As Situ Ming''s younger brother, this Situ Jing was many times more powerful.


    It''s just that he had been sent by the Situ family to the Xuanjinmen to practice, so the Wen family didn''t even know.


    For such a genius, the hiding is too deep.


    "Meditation and breath, gather in the sword, with no thoughts, only the sword heart! In the breeze, look for the dustlessness, between the heaven and the earth, look for the way of the sword!"


    Ye Fan''s voice appeared again, and it came from all directions, into Wen Jing''s ears, and she quickly understood it.


    Her dust-free swordsmanship has made her superb, but Ye Fan still has too many problems in the eyes of the sword master.


    The most important thing is the dust-free artistic conception. Wen Jing only learned the moves, but did not learn the sword heart, and could not exert the true power of the dust-free swordsmanship.


    The Sanwu Sword Art is known as the most powerful sword art in the world, which is weighed by history.


    If it weren''t for the Heavenly Scourge caused by the Heavenly Sword, the Ancient Sword Pavilion would definitely become a great **** sect.


    It has no history of ten thousand years, and its development may be faster than that of Lingxiao Palace.


    "brush!"


    After hearing Ye Fan''s words, Wen Jing''s aura gradually changed, no longer sharp, but weak.


    The whole person also looks very ethereal, this is the appearance that only appears when entering the state of human and sword integration.


    "Wow!"


    The mysterious iron sword cleaved out, and what appeared was not a sword light, but a refreshing breeze, weak and seemingly nonexistent.


    But what is hidden inside is the artistic conception of sword that is extremely difficult to figure out.


    For those who use swords, the real killer is not the sword soldier itself, but the artistic conception of the sword. This is the advanced method of using the sword. 6 is also the basis for using the Sanwu Sword Art.


    "puff����"


    Situ Jing''s original giant fist burst directly into a cloud of blood mist under the breeze.


    At this moment, he really responded to Ye Fan''s words. This body is as ridiculous as tofu.


    "No, it''s impossible. Your swordsmanship can''t be so powerful. How can there be such martial skills in this world?"


    Situ Jing looked at his forearm that had lost his fist and was shouting hysterically.


    He and Wen Jing are four different realms away, so he should win no matter how they count.


    He couldn''t catch even a sword, this was really something he couldn''t bear.


    "I''m short-sighted, who can I blame? How can the ordinary practice of the Xuanjinmen be compared with the dustless swordsmanship, let alone you today, even if it is Jinwu coming, you can''t eat it!"


    Ye Fan''s mocking voice appeared again, showing no mercy to this proud Situ Jing.


    If such a person can also enter the top ten, wouldn''t the martial arts decline?


    "You... whoever you are, blame you, otherwise how could I fail!"


    Situ Jing explored around, trying to find the speaker.


    At the same time, Wen Jing also visited around. Today she is so lucky that she has an expert to help her.


    "dead����"


    While Wen Jing was searching carefully, Situ Jing was uncharacteristically, and shot a plum blossom dart on his body, heading towards Wen Jing''s chest.


    The goal of the plum blossom dart is the position of the heart, even if it is not poisonous, it will die quietly.


    "mean!"


    Seeing this scene, there was a commotion in the surrounding people, and Situ Jing had already revealed the meaning of admitting defeat, Wen Jing relaxed his vigilance, but unexpectedly carried out a sneak attack at this moment.


    "Chang..."


    The next moment a crisp sound appeared on the battle platform, the plum blossom dart did not hit Wen Jing, but on a purple-robed youth.


    This person is naturally Ye Fan. The plum dart hit his body and spontaneously ejected away.


    The body of the emperor''s pinnacle is difficult to approach even with hidden weapons.


    "you����"


    Situ Jing was stunned, and everyone present was also stunned, even Zi Yun opened his mouth slightly, surprised at Ye Fan''s terrifying body strength.


    "You...who are you? Isn''t it afraid to violate the rules of Tianzong''s theory of rashly intervening in the battle between us?"


    Looking at the gorgeous purple robe on Ye Fan, Situ Jing already knew Ye Fan''s identity, but he didn''t know who he was. At this moment, he could only show rules to restrict Ye Fan.


    "Jing''er, are you okay!"


    After Ye Fan glanced lightly, he didn''t respond to him immediately, but turned to look at the girl behind him and said: "Jing''er, are you okay!"


    "Ye...Brother Ye Fan!"


    Wen Jing was still in a state of shock. When she saw Ye Fan, all these emotions dissipated, leaving only joy. At the same time, she couldn''t help giving Ye Fan a hug.


    "Just fine!"


    Seeing Wen Jing cheering and cheering, Ye Fan only felt that the cute little girl was back, and patted her on the back lightly, with sentimental eyes in his eyes.


    Everything about the Wen family was due to him, but he was too busy to take care of it, and even let a little girl bear so much.


    "Ye Fan! You are Ye Fan..."


    When Situ Jing heard this, his body trembled suddenly, and his face was both angry and fearful. "Just...you killed my brother and grabbed the key of my Situ family''s ten thousand swords!"


    "The battle is not over yet, there is gossip, go underground and talk to your brother!"


    Ye Fan finally responded, but his tone seemed to be talking to a dead person.


    "So many people here are watching, you...do you dare to kill me?" Situ Jing felt the pure killing intent in Ye Fan''s eyes, and she couldn''t believe it.


    "If you dare to attack, you have to be conscious of death. As for the rules, they are always for good people, and bad people are not qualified to enjoy it!"


    Ye Fan''s mouth was full of merciless words, and at the same time his body flashed, his palms were already on Situ Jing''s neck.

 Chapter 663： The show begins

    "Ye Fan, you dare to move my Profound Kinmen?"


    Just when Situ Jing was almost desperate, there was a sudden shout from the side, and Jin Wu rushed out of the crowd.


    "Brother Jinwu, save me, Ye Fan violated the rules and should be severely punished by law enforcement officers!"


    Hearing the sound, Situ Jing struggled desperately, as if he had caught a life-saving straw.


    "Ye Fan, you should have heard what my junior brother said. After all, you are also the dignified Zixia emperor, and you can''t get through with a young disciple of Xuanjinmen. What''s your face? Quickly let him go, this matter should be turned over! "


    Jin Wu said plausibly.


    "This kid made a sneak attack, and there is more than a guilty death. The big deal is if I don''t take it, let''s treat him in his own way!" Ye Fan said indifferently.


    Jin Wu''s words can be regarded as reasonable. The reason why the people from the law enforcement hall have not appeared for a long time is because Hei Lao is giving him face.


    So Ye Fan couldn''t do too much.


    "Jing''er, throw out the profound iron sword in your hand!"


    Ye Fan yelled at Wen Jing on the side, now he has a new plan.


    If Situ Jing did such an excessive thing, if he did not die, it would not be Ye Fan''s style at all.


    "Ye Fan, what do you want to do?"


    Jin Wu Jianzhi was shocked and rushed in the direction of Ye Fan.


    Situ Jing has a good talent, but he is a disciple cultivated by the Xuanjinmen, otherwise he would not be brought to participate in the Tianzong discussion.


    "brush!"


    While he questioned, the mysterious iron sword in Wen Jing''s hand had already flown into the air and shot in the direction of Ye Fan.


    "Go!"


    Ye Fan smiled faintly when he saw it, and threw Jin Wu in his hand forward, but when he let it go, he injured his whole bones.


    "you dare!"


    Jin Wu finally understood the purpose of Ye Fan''s move, and killed Situ Jing with a quiet hand, leaving Xian Zaren with nothing to say.


    "Go away!"


    Seeing that Jin Wu wanted to stop, a fierce light flashed in Ye Fan''s eyes, and the power of the sky spread out in his hand, which directly knocked Jin Wu away.


    "puff!"


    The profound iron sword finally penetrated Situ Jing''s heart, crossed his chest, and slanted into the other side of the battle platform.


    Blood was splashing, and Situ Jing''s body also fell on his back to the ground.


    This scene made the scene silent for a while, and the audience was silent, watching Situ Jing''s dead body, and for a while, they didn''t know what to say.


    Everyone did not expect that Ye Fan would really dare to kill Situ Jing on the battlefield. This not only violated the rules of Tianzong''s theory of Taoism, but also equivalent to declaring war on Xuanjinmen.


    The Wen Jing on the side also trembled with jade hands. Although she hated Situ Jing, she never thought of killing him. One was not strong enough, and the other was she did not dare to violate the rules of Tianzong''s Dao.


    Hei Lao just said earlier that the discussion on Tianzong''s theory is all the points, but after only then, Ye Fan broke this rule.


    "Anyone who hurts my friend will all die!" Ye Fan left a harsh word and then returned to his original position with Wenjing.


    Jin Wu had just gotten up from the ground at this moment, his face flushed, and his expression was full of a sense of sorrow.


    Xuanjinmen, why has it ever endured such a shame, but the law enforcement hall turned a blind eye.


    The same is the protection of hidden weapons. Normally, Situ Jing''s death should also be.


    "What a hero saves the beauty, Ye Fan, I think you like this little beauty!"


    Zi Yun followed the sound and returned to her position, Mei Mou was looking at Wen Jing with interest.


    Wen Jing''s big eyes met with him, and there was a trace of panic in his eyes.


    The beauty of Zi Yun is not elegant or glamorous, but a kind of coquettish, which is really unbearable for most people.


    "I said, she is my sister!"


    Ye Fan faintly responded, and at the same time looked at Wen Jing, his tone tended to be gentle and said: "Jing''er, why are you here? Are you here as a casual cultivator?"


    Wen Jing nodded, and said at the same time: "I know that since my brother died, I have been practicing swordsmanship hard, come here, and hope to see you!"


    "Then do you hate me?"


    Looking at Wen Jing, who seemed to have grown up a lot, Ye Fan understood that she already knew the truth, and suddenly became a little sentimental.


    The Brunei incident, like Ye Linglong, is a shortcoming in his life.


    Life cannot be complete, all Ye Fan has to do is to make up as much as possible.


    "Don''t hate, brother did the right thing. Brother Ye Fan, you helped Wen Family so much. All costs should be paid!"


    Wen Jing shook her head, but her eyes were a little moist as she spoke.


    After more than two years, the old things were brought up again, naturally sentimental.


    In the discussion with the little girl, time passed quickly. After being rescued by Ye Fan, Wen Jing did not participate in the war again. Although it was no problem to enter the top 100 with this immature dust-free sword art, Ye Fan didn��t want to go anymore. Let her take risks.


    Ye Fan can basically satisfy her at the moment what she wants.


    Finally, as the sun sets on the west mountain, casual cultivators and many large and small sects have begun the battle of the top ten.


    As long as they enter the top ten, these disciples can be equal to those of the Four Ancient Clan and the Five God Sect. By then, they can challenge the top ten Zixiao emperors. As long as they can become the Zixiao emperor, they can select the successor of the Lingxiao Palace. .


    This is also the origin of Ye Fan''s pressure.


    The successors of the Lingxiao Palace are occupied by the capable, which is the real reason for its longevity.


    Inclusive of all rivers, tolerance is great, and the Tongtian Pavilion has all kinds of martial arts and martial arts, which no longer seems strange.


    The battle of the top ten was wonderful, but for Ye Fan, it was nothing. Among the top ten, there was also a woman in Tsing Yi with a veiled face. She was brave and heroic, with the demeanor of a heroine.


    Ye Fan had basically guessed the identity of this person in his heart, but he did not meet with him.


    At the same time, Wang Xinruo also entered the top ten, as well as Jin Wu who had previously provoked Ye Fan, and the rest were geniuses from various sects.


    "The top ten has already appeared, and now you, together with the four ancient clans and the five gods, can learn from each other and compete for the position of Zixiao!"


    Cang Yun stood up again and announced a sentence, which also attracted everyone''s attention.


    The previous battle was only a warm-up, but now, it is the real good show of Tianzong''s Taoism, and this time the successor of the Lingxiao Palace will be selected. The competition between nearly 30 super talents will inevitably be fierce.


    "Ye Fan, dare to fight, the previous promise will still count!"


    Jin Wu couldn''t wait to invite Ye Fan to fight. For the Northern Territory, their Profound Golden Gate was bound to win.


    "Your strength is too weak, I am not interested!"


    Ye Fan glanced at him and said with disdain.


    Compared with the previous time, although Jin Wu has made considerable progress, it is only the fifth level of cultivation in the Sky Expansion Realm, not a little bit worse than Ye Fan.


    Challenging Ye Fan is purely an act of sending death.


    "I''ll take your challenge!"


    Just as Jin Wu wanted to speak out again to fight for it, two voices in unison suddenly came from among the top ten. It was Wang Xinruo and the masked woman.

 Chapter 664： Two women fight

    "A female stream, are you worthy to challenge me?"


    Looking at the two of Wang Xinruo, Jin Wu''s eyes were full of disdain. He prepared so much today, all for Ye Fan.


    "Take my sword first, if I can respond, I won''t stop you!"


    The masked woman seemed to be impatient, and took the initiative to talk about the conditions.


    On the side, Wang Xinruo frowned when she saw the show. Unlike Ye Fan, she didn''t guess the identity of the woman in front of her, but felt a little familiar.


    "Haha, I didn��t expect you woman to be more arrogant than me and other men. I can promise you and give you the opportunity of three swords. If you can scratch me a little bit, I will give in to Ye Fan today. You can''t hurt me, I need to see your true colors and play with me!"


    There was a playful smile in Jin Wu''s eyes. The woman in front of him had a worse cultivation level than him, but she had just entered the sky, so she was extremely confident.


    At the same time, the perfect body and hazy face of the woman in front of him attracted all men to find out.


    "All nonsense!"


    Jin Wu''s frivolity caused a trace of anger in the masked woman''s words, and the next moment a silver soft sword was pulled out from the willow waist by him. This sword was alive and radiant, and it was an extremely superior spirit soldier.


    "brush!"


    The moment the silver sword appeared, the woman''s figure disappeared, leaving a wave of sword power in place.


    "Vajra Eucharist!"


    Seeing the woman''s bizarre disappearance, Jin Wu''s expression was slightly startled, and he hurriedly used the powerful martial arts of the Xuanjinmen, his body strength approaching the peak of the sixth imperial level.


    Xuanjinmen majored in physique and subordinated in Xuan Dao. It is not uncommon for Jin Wu to have such physical strength.


    "Swish..."


    Suddenly, there was a sound of breaking through the air behind him. Turning his head to look around, a soft sword leaped forward and pierced Jin Wu''s back.


    "Block me!"


    Jin Wu didn''t care about the woman''s whereabouts, and at the moment he just resisted this sword wholeheartedly.


    "brush����"


    With a soft sound, the soft sword suddenly disappeared behind, and in the front section, there was an abrupt noise.


    "puff����"


    Blood was overflowing, a soft sword had been inserted into Jin Wu''s lower abdomen, and there was a jade hand at the hilt of the sword, holding it firmly.


    "When did you show up..."


    Jin Wu''s eyes were filled with horror. His defensive power was on his back, but he ignored the front.


    "I''ve always stood here, it''s just that you are too stupid!"


    The masked woman made a cold voice, and at the same time she drew out the soft sword in her hand, splashing out a burst of blood again.


    Although Jin Wu''s body is very strong, it is also very simple to break.


    "It''s the Sanwu Sword Art again, this time it is really talented!"


    Only a few knowledgeable people on the scene could see the true mystery of this swordsmanship. The masked women were indeed there all the time, but they were in a special state.


    Shocked and hit the west, invisible and invisible, these are the essence of kendo in the shadowless swordsmanship.


    The Three No Sword Art makes the challenge of the more five-fold realm without difficulty.


    "I lost����"


    Jin Wu clutched the wound on his chest, and felt his face lost for a moment, and he simply retreated.


    "Wang Xinruo, now it''s my turn and you!"


    After the masked woman repelled Jin Wu, she suddenly turned her head to look at Wang Xinruo.


    "I have no grievances with you, why do we want to fight?"


    Wang Xinruo was also a little worried about the strength of the masked woman at the moment, and naturally he didn''t want to be unhappy.


    "More than two years have passed, do you really not know me anymore?"


    The masked woman changed her tone, revealing a hint of coldness.


    "brush!"


    While talking, the masked woman even lifted the veil of her face, and suddenly a stunning face appeared in front of everyone. This face was so beautiful that it was suffocating, as if it shouldn''t exist in the world.


    With a perfect face and a perfect figure, the charm of this woman vaguely overshadowed everyone present.


    Among the women Ye Fan knew, only Liu Mantian, who charmed sentient beings, could be comparable.


    The former is the face, while the latter is the temperament. The Queen Xinruo does not belong to this level for the time being, but it is not much different.


    "Shadow Moon... You are Shade Moon!"


    Wang Xinruo recognized this woman instantly, and she was also deeply impressed by Yingyue''s almost No. 1 face in the world.


    "It seems that you still remember me. You robbed my beloved man and got on first. Now, I want to get back what should belong to my Shadowmoon!"


    There was a sneer on Yingyue''s face that was like an overwhelming sentient being, which made her heart chill.


    "I don''t understand what you are talking about? But if you want to fight, I can accompany you today!"


    Wang Xinruo frowned slightly, vaguely knowing the true meaning of Yingyue''s words, but didn''t want to admit it.


    "Very good, but since there is going to be a battle, then I will not stop dying today. If I lose, do whatever you want. If you lose, I want you to hand over your fianc��e identity and leave Ye Fan forever!"


    Shadowyue''s personality has not changed, as always stubborn and domineering.


    She is using her life as a bet to win the enviable identity of Wang Xinruo.


    "You are crazy, I cannot promise you such a request!"


    Wang Xinruo immediately shook his head and refused. How could the so-called feelings be solved by such a playful way.


    "Wang Xinruo, I always thought you were courageous and daring to act. At this moment, you are nothing but that!"


    Seeing Wang Xinruo shaking his head, Yingyue laughed, and added: "If you don''t fight today, I will find a chance to kill you. Don''t take away the person I like!"


    Yingyue''s face was obsessed at the moment, and her expression was a bit terrifying, which made Wang Xinruo speechless for a while.


    "enough!"


    When Wang Xinruo was silent, a violent shout finally came from above. If Ye Fan does not show up at this moment, this matter will become more and more troublesome and show jokes to more people.


    On Yingyue''s pretty face, Ye Fan suddenly felt a trace of Ye Linglong''s appearance.


    All are so stubborn, so conceited.


    "None of you are allowed to take action today, especially you, Shadow Moon!"


    Most of Ye Fan''s eyes fell on Yingyue''s body, and from her eyes, he saw the jealousy.


    "Ye Fan, haven''t seen me for two years. After seeing me, do you just want to tell me this? Or do you have fallen in love with this vixen?"


    For Ye Fan''s attitude, Yingyue''s face was full of disappointment and sadness.


    "Yue''er, there have been too many things in two years. It is not clear in a few words. After today''s Tianzong discussion, I will explain to you in detail, okay?"


    Ye Fan also realized that he was wrong, and at the same time these things must have broken Shadowyue''s heart, so his tone became extraordinarily gentle, and at the same time stretched out his arms and hugged Shadowyue, eager to give comfort.


    "No, you must tell me clearly today!"


    Yingyue reached out and patted Ye Fan''s palm open, with a very tough attitude.


    Seeing the appearance of the woman in front of him, Ye Fan had mixed feelings. In two years, Shadow Moon was still the original Shadow Moon, but Ye Fan had changed in too many things.


    He owes too many people, loves too many people, and cannot give up or explain.

 Chapter 665： You Long Wan Jian

    "Flap!"


    Just when Ye Fan didn��t know how to explain, applauding suddenly sounded from the side. A gorgeous scholar walked out slowly, clapping his hands and saying, ��Wonderful, really wonderful, I didn��t expect Ye Fan to have so much. If you don��t mind the emotional entanglement, I, Murongfu, can come and help you to share some of them. These two women are the best, and I can accept them!"


    "Go away, there is nothing for you here!"


    Ye Fan was already upset about Shadow Moon at the moment, and Murong Fu''s appearance made it worse.


    "Ye Fan, I hope you can find out that this is the place where Tianzong discusses the Tao, not the place where you deal with emotional matters. Now, I want to challenge you!"


    Murong Fu��s face suddenly turned gloomy, turned to Wang Xinruo and the two women, and laughed: "The two beauties don��t worry. When I cut Ye Fan under the sword, you will no longer have troubles. I will become Your better choice!"


    "you����"


    Both Wang Xinruo and the women were very angry at this moment. This Murong Fu was really too much. Yingyue almost rushed forward, but at a critical moment, Ye Fan stopped him.


    "Yue''er, you are not his opponent. Be obedient. When Tianzong''s discussion is over, I will definitely give you a perfect explanation. Although many things have changed now, you only need to know that I love you and wait for you. This will never change!"


    Ye Fan grabbed Yingyue''s jade hand and said affectionately.


    The appearance of these words changed the faces of many women present, but they did not say much, and it was not the time for them to make trouble.


    As if moved by Ye Fan''s words, Yingyue stood aside, silently, with worry flashing in her beautiful eyes, worrying about Ye Fan.


    "Haha, it''s really numb, but you are going to die, it''s useless to say so much!"


    Murong Fu��s face was full of arrogant smiles, but he took out a golden pill while speaking, and his expression gradually became serious: "Ye Fan, give you a chance to hand over something like that. Today I Murong The ancients will not be embarrassed by you, and can even help you meet and get you the position of successor!"


    "If someone like you with an unrighteous mind gains the sacred Tao of Confucianism, it will inevitably become a disaster for the mainland. To get this method, you don''t have to think about it!"


    Ye Fan sternly refused.


    "If this is the case, then I can''t blame me, I hope you don''t die under my wandering dragon sword, otherwise, you will waste such a heaven-defying technique of Confucianism!"


    Murong Fu''s face unexpectedly showed some worries because of the victory. I have to say that he really thought a little too much.


    "Youlong Wanjian, I have been waiting for a long time!"


    Ye Fan faintly replied, his eyes were gradually flooded with fighting spirit, and at the same time, the cultivation base of the eighth stage of the Tianyan Realm was also revealed, and he steadily stabilized the triple peak of the Tianyan realm of Murong Fu.


    "The strength of the realm can''t represent everything!"


    Seeing this, Murong Fu didn''t have the slightest sense of fear, and directly picked up the golden pill in his hand and patted it into his mouth.


    Before the battle, taking the pill is allowed.


    However, this is still the case during the battle, that is a violation.


    "boom!"


    As soon as the pill entered his abdomen, Murong Fu''s whole body swelled, and a surge of sword power soared into the sky, causing the Heavenly Sword in Ye Fan''s hand to tremble slightly.


    "So strong!"


    For Murong Fu at this moment, Ye Fan suddenly had the meaning of admiration. At this moment, the power in his body was enough to cause him life, and it was still growing.


    "What is the pill? Why does it have such a powerful sword power?"


    This is the doubt in Ye Fan''s heart, but for the time being, it is not good to get close to Murong Fu, because the sword power around him is too strong and will consume the power in Ye Fan''s body.


    "This is the Dragon Sword Pill, which can display the greatest power of the Dragon Sword Technique. The condensing method of the sword pill has been lost. The sword pill has been passed down to this day. There is very little left in the sword pill. Fan, even if you die on the spot, you are worthy of pride."


    Murong Fu took the initiative to explain at this moment that he was full of pride in Youlong Sword Pill.


    "Ye Fan, eat my sword!"


    Since taking the Dragon Sword Pill, Murong Fu has been improving. This process seems to be slow, but in fact it only takes two sentences.


    When Ye Fan was thinking about countermeasures, Murong Fu had already attacked him.


    "Roaming Dragon and Hundred Swords!"


    The sharp swords in his hand are turned into thousands, seemingly virtual and real, making people unable to think and distinguish.


    Ye Fan knew that the way to deal with the Dragon Swordsmanship was to be quick and accurate. Interrupting Murong Fu''s momentum would prevent the swordsmanship from increasing.


    At this moment, the hundred-handed sword was nothing to Ye Fan. A golden light giant fist on his head began to condense, and at the same time, the sword light on the sky sword was constantly splitting out, all of which was a deterrent and monstrous burning of the sky.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The explosion sounded continuously, and Murong Fu broke all Burning Tian''s styles, and the magic fist fisted with a mask around him.


    The difference from the normal mask is that this mask is entirely composed of swords, and the strong sword intent is consuming the spiritual power of the magical fist.


    This scene fell into Ye Fan��s eyes, making him a little frightened. In this world, there are really not many powers that can deal with the power of the spirit. Previously, Ye Linglong��s sun **** flame was regarded as a kind of strange sword intent of Murong Fu. It''s also a kind.


    These four ancient races really have their own cards and means.


    "Ye Fan, you are really naive, do you still want to use this trick against me?"


    Murong Fu''s face was full of mocking smiles, and he displayed the might of a thousand swords at the same time.


    The appearance of You Long Qianjian instantly brought pressure to Ye Fan. Previously, he used the **** inch to get out of trouble, but now the stronger enemy is still behind. It is not easy for him to use his essence and blood rashly. anti.


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    You Long Qianjian constantly pierced Ye Fan''s body, making a metal-like crash. Ye Fan''s body at the top of the emperor rank had nothing to do for the time being.


    "You Long Wanjian!"


    Murong Fujianzhi couldn''t wait to mobilize the sword power overflowing in his body. Thousands of sharp swords were once again divided into ten, turning them into ten thousand in total.


    Moreover, these swordsmen are like wandering dragons, wandering around Ye Fan''s body, exuding a terrifying power invisibly, oppressing Ye Fan.


    The power of the dragon and the sword made Ye Fan horrified. Not only was this method extremely powerful, it could also cause a violent impact on the soul.


    The shock of the soul combined with the sword power finally caused Ye Fan a lot of damage, and the blood mist suddenly appeared, but in the blink of an eye, there were thousands of scars on his body.


    "Ye Fan, quickly hand over the mentality of the Confucian Sage, otherwise you will definitely die!"


    Looking at Ye Fan who had become bloody, Murong Fu threatened again.


    This would be Ye Fan''s last chance, otherwise it would be death.


    "It''s a dragon and a thousand swords, but no matter how many swords there are, it can''t be compared with the real sword!"


    Although Ye Fan was hurt all over, he didn''t show the slightest fear in his words, but instead carried a trace of madness.

 Chapter 666： Reunion Sky Sword

    "brush!"


    While speaking, a pure and flawless sword was called out by Ye Fan from his blood wear. The sharp sword aura seemed to resonate with the sky sword.


    "Jasper Sword!"


    Murongfu knew what this sword was. Ye Fan took it from him. He was slightly surprised when he saw it at the moment, and he didn''t understand what Ye Fan wanted to do.


    "The real sword power is far from being piled up by the number, and you can''t afford to wander the dragon and ten thousand swords!"


    Even though Ye Fan was seriously injured, his mind was already somewhere else at this moment, which meant that he would put it to death and resurrect.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Looking at Ye Fan''s resolute appearance, Murong Fu''s heart worries for no reason. In some desperate situations, Ye Fan can always surprise people.


    "Murongfu, you have used the Dragon Sword for so long, you must never know it, it is one of the heavenly swords!"


    Ye Fan said with a smile, and there was obvious sarcasm in his words.


    This is the sadness of these people without knowing it.


    "Heaven Sword! Could it be that you..."


    Murong Fu was awakened by a word, and instantly understood what Ye Fan was going to do next, and hurriedly increased the power of the Dragon Sword Pill, adding almost all the sword power of the Dragon Sword Pill to the Dragon Sword.


    "Boom!"


    In the center of Ten Thousand Swords, there was a sound of earth-shaking roar, just like the sound of dragon roar, deafening.


    "Wild Dragon Divine Body Art, Long Hua!"


    Ye Fan didn''t want to die at this moment, so naturally he wouldn''t take risks for no reason. No matter how bad he was, he also had essence and blood to use.


    Three thousand two hundred drops of blood, breaking through this dragon and Wanjian should be no longer a problem, but if the Heavenly Sword can be integrated first, it will be a better choice.


    For the fourth Heavenly Sword, Ye Fan wanted to merge early in the morning, but it was a pity that there were too many things in the middle and the training time was tight, so it was delayed until now.


    At this moment, I just hope to succeed in one fell swoop.


    "Boom!"


    The appearance of the two magical arts made Ye Fan''s body strength stronger again, the blood was temporarily stopped, and the sword light slashed on the dragon scales of his arm, but it kept making muffled noises, leaving sword marks on it.


    However, although Long Hua is strong, there is a limit in the end. Ye Fan needs to fuse the Heavenly Sword in this process, otherwise he can only use his blood.


    "Heaven Sword Fusion!"


    Ye Fan yelled violently in the center, and snapped the Heaven Sword and the Jasper Sword together.


    In fact, at the moment the Jasper Sword appeared, the two swords quivered unanimously, and they became more intense at this moment.


    "Swipe!"


    The dazzling white light shot out from the sword, like the light of the world, shining almost all over the sky.


    At this moment, white light overflowed from the encirclement of Wanjian, making people unable to open their eyes.


    "Is this the Heavenly Sword? It''s so strong!"


    At this moment, Ye Fan''s position was completely transformed into a day, and all that was emitted were aurora, and everything that first arrived would turn into fly ash.


    "Chichichichi..."


    Just like the surrounding dragons and Wanjian, bursts of white smoke rose, and the Wanjian had disappeared in an instant.


    These swordsmen were not evaporated, but wiped out by the purest theory of sword power.


    The sword power was too strong, so white smoke was born, and even the air was not immune.


    "The Light of Ten Thousand Swords!"


    Looking at these Aurora Sword Power, Ye Fan suddenly remembered the terrifying power on the Key of Ten Thousand Swords. At this moment, the power of this Aurora Sword Power was very close to the Light of Ten Thousand Swords.


    If you find the last Heaven Sword and fuse it, the Heaven Sword that was terrifying and destroying everything will really reappear.


    The light of ten thousand swords will also show the real powerful sword power to the world.


    "boom!"


    Finally, under a loud noise, the entire Dragon Dragon Sword was broken, and the remnant swords were scattered all over the place, turning into phantoms and disappearing. At this moment, even the real sword in Murongfu''s hand also "pushed". For a cloud of mist.


    "This... how is this possible?"


    Murong Fu stared blankly at his empty palm, and at the same time felt the indescribable sword light on the outside, only to feel that death was approaching, and there was an irresistible feeling in his heart.


    Even Youlong Wanjian had lost, he couldn''t accept this reality.


    The Heaven Sword in Ye Fan''s hand has changed again at this moment, and the originally transparent sword body has become more and more pure, just like a work of art.


    "Murongfu, it''s time for you on the road!"


    Ye Fan held up the Newborn Heaven Sword, only to feel that the sword power was flowing in his own blood, and the fit with this sword became even higher.


    "brush!"


    At the moment when the words fell, Ye Fan smashed down and saw an aurora appearing out, causing the sky to burst, and the entire high platform trembled.


    In this aurora, Murong Fu looked extremely small, and the desperate expression on his face gradually became blurred.


    "Bold boy, Hugh hurts!"


    Murong Sanjie among the ancient Murong clan saw this scene and rushed towards Ye Fan almost at the fastest speed.


    At this moment, the son of the Murong ancient clan was about to die, and they couldn''t care about any rules or irregularities.


    "Fen Tian three style, sword burst!"


    After that sword light, Ye Fan directly used the power of Tian Yan all over his body and displayed the three forms of Burning Heaven under the New Heaven Sword.


    "Boom!"


    The whole world exploded, and countless aurora flooded the sky, submerging Murong Sanjie and Murong Fu together, and Ye Fan''s figure was already integrated with thousands of aurora.


    With the enhancement of the Heaven Sword, the power of the Burning Heaven Three Forms seemed to rise to a new height.


    "Damn..."


    Murong Sanjie struggled desperately in the aurora sword power. With their strength, they could only avoid being injured by the sword power for a time, but Murong Fu could not be saved.


    "puff����"


    Finally, Murong Fu, who was in despair, turned into a cloud of mist and disappeared into the aurora sword power.


    This scene caused the entire Murong Ancient Clan to tremble, and at the same time everyone around him felt a sense of horror.


    Everyone knows what kind of character Murong Sanjie is, even Cang Yun and others have to sell them some face, but it is the powerhouse of this level that cannot rescue Murong Fu from Ye Fan��s hands, and he is still temporarily trapped. .


    Although there are certain factors in the original contempt, Ye Fan''s powerful strength does not need to be questioned.


    "Heize, today, your disciple of the High Heaven Hall blatantly violated the rules and killed me of the ancient Murong clan, you can figure it out!"


    After retreating from Ye Fan''s Burning Heaven Three Forms, Murong Sanjie only felt that his face was lost. At this moment Murong Fu was dead. They would only be said to be embarrassed juniors if they had trouble with Ye Fan, so they found Heize to ask for an explanation.


    Today, the Murong Ancient Clan has really suffered a great loss.


    Seeing Murong Sanjie''s aggressive approach, Old Hei''s face was not stunned or angry, and said lightly: "If you didn''t take action, Ye Fan would kill Murong Fu, I can convict him, but at this moment, the three of you have also violated the rules and rushed to intervene in the disciples. The matter, Ye Fan''s crime has been offset with Er et al''s behavior!"

 Chapter 667： Enthroned Ceremony

    "Offset? Kurosawa, are you kidding me!"


    Hearing this, Murong Sanjie looked astonished, completely unable to understand what Heize was saying. Ye Fan''s murder is a lesson from heaven and earth. Could this be because Heize is blind.


    "Since you started to save people, Ye Fan has not been charged. Whether he can be saved, Lord Murong''s death and life are your business, and it has nothing to do with Ye Fan!"


    Hei Ze repeated it again, saying that he was partial to Ye Fan, but as a member of the sect, there was something wrong with Murong Sanjie, and it was understandable to say so at this moment.


    Murong Sanjie didn''t speak any more after hearing this. In addition to listening to the explanation, they also heard what Hei Ze meant.


    The opportunity has just been given, everyone has broken the rules, and to blame, they can only be blamed for their inability and unable to save Murong Fu.


    At this moment, saving people failed, and he wanted to use the power of the old man to punish Ye Fan. This was simply impossible.


    "It''s a Lingxiao Hall. I remembered the matter of the ancient Murong Clan today. Ye Fan became the successor of the Lingxiao Hall. We would not agree to anything!"


    When Murong Sanjie was embarrassed, he expressed his attitude angrily, trying to find some face for himself.


    "Hehe, three old men, you are neither the top ten, nor the emperor of Zixiao. What is the difference between saying this and farting? It is better to take care of your family with peace of mind, and then come out to take care of more nosy and be careful of more offspring. Follow along!"


    Ye Fan simply sneered at their words. Originally, the only person of the Murong Ancient Clan who could have a say was Murong Fu, but now he is dead.


    The Murong ancient clan has since become a bystander, unless there are disciples among the top ten.


    "you����"


    Ye Fan''s words made Murong Sanjie speechless, and he had to return to the position of the Murong ancient clan for a while, quietly watching the development of the situation.


    Ye Fan has so many enemies, they still don''t believe that Ye Fan can continue to be rampant.


    "Who else wants to challenge me? Come forward!"


    Holding the newly born Heavenly Sword, Ye Fan''s confidence increased many times, and his eyes looked at the great prince from a high place from time to time.


    Even if he was dealing with this person at this moment, Ye Fan was not afraid.


    Persevering, the grand prince did not have any interest in the position of the successor of the Lingxiao Palace, and never made any statement from the beginning to the end. He was like a bystander like Zi Yun.


    Ye Fan''s question was not answered by anyone, and many people who were eager to try before gave up.


    Even Murong Sanjie suffered a loss under Ye Fan, not to mention them, they weren''t Ye Fan''s opponent at all.


    Although no one challenged Ye Fan anymore, there were still many people fighting against other Zixiao emperors.


    After all, this is an opportunity to directly become the emperor Zixiao once in four years. Although the chance is slim, it is certainly possible.


    The original Zi Yun and several princes came directly in this way.


    Relatively speaking, it is relatively simple for the disciples of the Four Ancients and the Five Gods to become the Zixiao emperor.


    Everyone''s challenge was quickly over. Although Wang Xinruo and the others were talented, they were still somewhat powerless against the emperor Zixiao, who had been hiding extremely deeply. Even Shadow Moon''s Shadowless Sword Art did not take advantage.


    Many Zixiao emperor Yin Ren''s strength completely surpassed Ye Fan''s imagination, just like Hong Mi, Zhang Tu and others. They were all powerhouses above the third level of the Heavenly Origin Realm. They were already like this at the beginning, but they have endured it now.


    If they broke out, perhaps they would not be inferior to the third prince in terms of ranking.


    In fact, apart from Ye Fan and the Grand Prince, the other ten Zixiao emperors are almost the same in strength.


    Everyone has a life-saving hole card enough to make them the emperor of Zixiao. It can be said that there is no simple one.


    Ten Zixiao emperors accepted the challenge, and it was the result of a complete victory. Only the people of the Four Ancient Races and the Five God Sects could compete with them, but most of these people themselves were not willing to join the High Heaven Palace, because it didn''t mean much.


    "The disciple competition is over for the time being, and the next is the enthronement ceremony. After the ceremony, I will choose the most outstanding disciple to become the next successor of my High Heaven Hall!"


    Cang Yun saw that the time was almost up, and at the same time, the elders of the Taihuang Ancient Clan were constantly winking at him, and immediately mentioned the enthronement ceremony.


    Originally intended to wait until the Tianzong''s theory was completely over, but at the moment the Taihuang Ancient Clan began to urge, then he could only make adjustments.


    After these words fell, the people''s minds that had become excited because of the war just now became more and more so.


    The enthronement ceremony, this should be more lively than Tianzong''s Dao, and there is also the presence of the "well-known" figure Ye Fan at this moment.


    Ye Fan''s battle will always bring out the wonderful.


    "Hello everyone, I am Prince Yan of the Taihuang Ancient Clan and the younger brother of the Lord of Xuantian. Today, I will replace him to choose a new king. Below, I will invite three princes to come to power!"


    Prince Yan, who had met Ye Fan before, gradually walked out from behind and announced loudly.


    "Three princes!"


    This news caused quite a stir below.


    Everyone only knows Ye Fan and the prince, because they were set up by the lord of Xuantian. As for who the other is, it is completely unknown.


    With a hint of excitement in his heart, Ye Fan gradually walked to the center of the competition field, and on the highest platform.


    Tai Huang Yu and Tai Zi arrived at the battlefield almost at the same time, waiting for Prince Yan''s next instructions.


    "According to the usual rules, the throne has always been held by the strongest among the princes. Of course, this ability also includes personal abilities and backing forces!"


    Prince Yan stood aside and explained in detail that these processes were exceptionally clear.


    "After investigation, the forces behind the three of you have no major problems. Among them, Emperor Yu is the most prosperous, the prince is the middle, and Ye Fan is the worse."


    "I''m bad? Why?"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan was a little dissatisfied. He was very confident in the people standing behind him, but Prince Yan could not see it.


    "Behind the Tai Huang Yu is the support of the entire Tai Royal family, and the eldest prince is mysterious, and there is a power behind him, which is much stronger than yours!"


    Prince Yan analyzed it fairly and fairly.


    "Behind me is the most prosperous talent. If you don''t believe me, just ask Shixianzhuang, Qianqiu Mountain, Guigumen, who do they support?"


    Ye Fan said confidently.


    "Well, it''s the best for the time being. In that case, our enthronement ceremony, the battle for the throne, officially begins!"


    Prince Yan glanced at Shi Xianzhuang''s direction, but saw that they didn''t mean to tell them clearly, he immediately believed Ye Fan''s words, and began to enter today''s more important things than Tianzong''s discussion.


    Throne competition will affect the development of a dynasty and will also establish the situation on the mainland.

 Chapter 668： Purifying power

    "You wait for the three people. The next battle will be determined by the lottery. If you get the lottery, you can postpone the fight. If you get the lottery, you can fight first!"


    While Prince Yan was speaking, a round wooden can had appeared in his hands, and three golden fortunes were quietly placed inside.


    "You smoke!"


    The prince faintly responded, but he stood aside for himself, with a casual attitude.


    Ye Fan and Tai Huang Yu saw the draw in this scene. The self-confidence of the big prince was really beyond ordinary people''s understanding.


    Among the three, the two who took the lead in the fight must have suffered, but the prince did not care at all.


    "Swipe!"


    Ye Fan and Tai Huangyu withdrew the two gorgeous golden fortunes together, but coincidentally, both of them had the word "Xia" on them.


    "This����"


    Tai Huang Yu was a little stunned, and together with Ye Fan looked at the big prince with a little envy.


    This person doesn''t care, but he just got the best thing. Is this the blessing of fate?


    In the next battle, for the throne, he will inevitably fight Ye Fan desperately, and finally he will be enjoyed by the prince.


    "The destiny is like this, play with the world, and I will be the king!"


    When the prince saw this, he murmured to himself, shook his head slightly, and went to the side to watch the battle with peace of mind.


    Ye Fan and Tai Huang Yu stood in the court, their faces were very ugly.


    "Tai Huangyu, I didn''t expect that the first battle was not enough, you still want to die!"


    Ye Fan was very dissatisfied with the appearance of this person. It was originally his fight with the prince. At this moment, this person will consume a lot of his strength.


    "Ye Fan, don''t be mad. Since I dared to come today, I was naturally prepared for the most. Don''t forget who is the real royal family. You and the prince are just fakes, destined Not on the throne!"


    Tai Huangyu''s temperament is as proud as ever, perhaps because of the royal blood on his body.


    "Then let me see, if I haven''t seen you for a few months, how strong are you, you might be blocking me?"


    Looking at Tai Huang Yu''s extremely confident appearance, Ye Fan''s face brought on a playful smile, and the person in front of him had never been recognized as an opponent from beginning to end.


    What''s more, it is the time when Tianjian is reborn at this moment.


    "The power of the crown prince, the great flute!"


    Tai Huangyu directly summoned his trump card power and troop soldiers in the violent drink.


    He is a descendant forcibly cultivated by the powerful of the royal family. The realm of his body can only be measured by the power of the crown prince, and Tai Huangyu is right. Compared with a few months ago, his power of the crown has increased by more than ten. Times, the cultivation base at this moment is close to the powerhouse of the nine-fold peak of the Sky Yan Realm.


    The power of the crown prince of Ye Fan lags far behind that of Emperor Yu, fortunately, the former does not rely much on the power of the crown prince.


    "How is it? Be scared, this is the real breath that you should have. You are not worthy of the throne!"


    The burst of power made Tai Huang Yu become more confident. A flood dragon leaped out of his dantian, slowly rotating around his body, and from time to time there was a terrifying roar.


    Tai Huangyu at this moment is truly unbeatable.


    "The king''s air is far from superficial, even if you are a real dragon today, I will kill you!"


    Tai Huang''s arrogant appearance made Ye Fan extremely disdainful, his palm gradually gripped the Heavenly Sword, and the influx of the power of Heavenly Yan made it emit endless aurora.


    "Crackling!"


    In the aurora sword power, the air continued to explode, and the space around the sky sword showed cracks.


    "dead!"


    Ye Fan slashed out with a straightforward sword. The most common sword before, could break the Dragon Wanjian and let Murong Fu face death. At this moment, he would not be much worse than Tai Huang Yu.


    The same ancient disciples, Tai Huangyu and Murong Fu should belong to the same level at the beginning.


    "God flute Tianyin, purify supernatural power!"


    Facing the mighty power of the Heavenly Sword, Tai Huang Yu knew that he could not resist, so he directly raised the Tai Huang Divine Flute in his hand and started playing.


    The Divine Flute of the Supreme Emperor is an ancient treasure handed down from the ancient tribe of the Supreme Emperor. It is unparalleled in power, and it is possible to use it against the Heavenly Sword.


    "Om..."


    A melodious flute sound was passed on in the next moment, but unlike the previous battle, the flute sound at this moment carried golden light, as if it had formed each different note, turning it into a power unknown to everyone.


    These notes are strange and powerful, and they can continuously swallow the sword light and offset it.


    "Swipe!"


    Ye Fan Jianzhi was secretly shocked, only to feel that he had underestimated the power of the super king''s flute.


    "How about? My purifying power is not weak! No matter how strong your sword might be, no matter how strong your sword power is, you can''t escape the end of being purified!"


    Feeling the pressure in front of him is constantly dissipating, Tai Huangyu raised a proud smile.


    Purifying the divine power can make the world Zhigang the strongest power. In terms of level, it is one level higher than the power of the Aurora Sword, so it can suppress the Heavenly Sword.


    At this moment, Ye Fan''s face was a bit unsightly. Each of these ancient races had their own cards, which were similar to Ye Linglong''s sun **** flames, and the purification power made him wonder what to do for a while.


    "Now it''s time for me to fight back!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan could only resist passively, the Taihuang Yu was full of fighting spirit. When the flute sounded, he became impassioned. The golden notes also turned into the appearance of a blade. While extinguishing the power of the Aurora Sword, he went straight to Ye Fan. Cut off from the body.


    "Boom boom!"


    The attack of the sound knife was faster than ordinary attacks. Ye Fan had been hit by him before he could evade. As his body retreated, there was a continuous muffled sound.


    Fortunately, the body is powerful, and the sound knife can only bring skin trauma to it temporarily, otherwise, I am afraid that it has been penetrated by the ten thousand swords.


    "Draw the ground as a prison!"


    Ye Fan could only use a big hole card originally hidden in his body during the retreat.


    This technique is a technique in the Yin and Yang Divine Diagram. If you want to use it, it will inevitably involve the Divine Diagram. Ye Fan didn''t want to use it when it was in danger.


    But at this moment, the situation is not optimistic. In order to save the power to better deal with the next big prince, Ye Fan must break away from the purification power of Emperor Yu.


    "brush!"


    The paintings of the five-fold realm are in prison, and there are no more bounds. The Taihuang was blocked almost instantly, and the sound of the flute finally ceased.


    "Illusory world **** fist, fist protects the world!"


    Ye Fan''s body instantly disappeared in front of Tai Huang Yu, but it left him with a huge golden light giant fist.


    Although the painting ground is strong, Tai Huangyu is not weak. It is already very fortunate to restrain the latter, and it can be regarded as giving Ye Fan time.


    "It''s this trick again, you are really tireless!"


    As soon as Tai Huang Yu broke free, he was faced with the threat of the magic fist. In the sneer, the flute sounded again, and all the notes were wrapped in the golden fist.


    Seeing this scene, everyone present was a little puzzled. The appearance of the painted place as a prison did not seem to have much effect, and the magical fist of the world was also hindered, but Ye Fan disappeared strangely.

 Chapter 669： Soul Slayer Two

    "Buzzing..."


    The sound of Tai Huang Yu''s flute resounded across the sky, and he was constantly consuming the power of the world. For this powerful boxing technique, Tai Huang Yu must have made sufficient preparations long ago.


    "Tai Huangyu, you take me another sword, soul-killing two styles!"


    At the moment, Ye Fan''s violent shout suddenly came from the sky, and the position was directly above Tai Huangyu''s head.


    "brush!"


    The dark soul-killing sword power was like cutting a black crack in the sky, spreading directly to the top of Tai Huang Yu''s head.


    "how is this possible!"


    Tai Huang Yu watched this scene blankly, his heart was shocked, he exerted an extraordinary power, instantly smashed the fist to protect the world, and suddenly resisted the flute upward.


    "Swish..."


    The Soul Extinguishing sword power directly crossed the flute and poured into Tai Huang Yu''s head.


    "It''s a mental attack again!"


    Tai Huangyu secretly sighed a bad thing in his heart, but it was too late now, and it was already exhausting to deal with the world of fist, how could he think that such a powerful sword light actually contained spiritual power at this moment.


    "Wrong! This is the soul attack, the power to destroy the soul!"


    Ye Fan replied and corrected the error in Tai Huang Yu''s words. The power of extinguishing souls was more terrifying than the power of spirit.


    No one can survive the soul-killing sword technique, only death.


    "Just now you disappeared, are you condensing sword skills?"


    As if Tai Huang Yu understood something, Huanshi Shenquan was just used to deceive him.


    Ye Fan didn''t respond, but nodded, painting the ground for the prison and the fist to protect the world, all for the preparation of the soul-killing two-style display.


    As a new sword style, Ye Fan''s first actual combat must naturally make all the preparations, and the second soul-killing style can grow by itself. The longer the stalemate, the stronger the sword style''s power.


    "what����"


    Finally, the soul-killing power exploded in Tai Huang Yu''s body, and under a hysterical roar, blood began to flow out of Tai Huang Yu''s seven orifices, and the flute in his hand also fell to the ground.


    "Ye Fan, I abandon the throne and ask you to bypass me, bypass me!"


    Under the power of extinguishing the soul, Emperor Yu seemed to see the picture of his soul being ruthlessly torn apart, and the fear of death and the pain of the soul completely occupied his heart.


    "Since you have embarked on this path, you can''t turn your head back. No one can save you with the power of soul extinguishing, only the end of the soul is scattered!"


    Ye Fan shook his head slightly, and his tone seemed to sigh. He didn''t have the desire to kill Tai Huang Yu, but the other party was too prepared to force him to resort to the second form of Soul Destroying.


    The throne came to lie down in this muddy water.


    "Uncle Yan, father, mother, I don''t want to die yet, save me, save me..."


    It was useless to ask Ye Fan for help, Tai Huang Yu could only ask for help from his family, but his tone had become weaker and weaker, and his face gradually turned pale.


    Cultivating to this level, it doesn''t matter if the body has a broken arm or a leg, but if the soul is destroyed, everything is gone.


    Hearing his miserable howling, the Taihuang Ancient Clan was completely indifferent, just like a bystander.


    "boom!"


    In the end, Tai Huangyu''s body was silent any more, falling from a height to the ground, falling into a smash.


    "In the first battle, Ye Fansheng, rest for an hour, the battle continues!"


    Prince Yan walked out slowly, with no emotion in his eyes.


    Previously, he had rescued Tai Huang Yu in the hands of Ye Fan, but at that time Tai Huang Yu still had the sustenance of the royal family and had the opportunity to be crowned the throne.


    But now, he was completely defeated by Ye Fan, and he lost all value.


    This is also the ruthlessness of the royal family, even the parents of Tai Huangyu.


    Ye Fan turned his head and glanced at Tai Huang Yu, who had fallen into mud, and sighed in his heart. This was also a poor man.


    Born in the royal family, despite his proud status, his destiny has long been doomed. If he can''t become a king in this life, he will die.


    An hour passed quickly, and Tai Huangyu''s body was also cleaned up. The enthronement ceremony has no fundamental relationship with Tianzong''s Dao. Therefore, although Ye Fan killed Tai Huangyu, he was not punished, but was among these royal families. People play the role of Liwei.


    "brush!"


    The Grand Prince stood up from the seat and returned to the center of the battle platform again. Under the golden mask, he could not see his expression, but he could feel the invincible aura of invincibility.


    "Ye Fan, I warned you before, do you really want to fight me?"


    A majestic voice came from the prince''s mouth, with his hands behind his back, looking high.


    "At first, it was really powerful, but now, I am not afraid of you!"


    Ye Fan''s tone was firm, and at the same time he swung a sword towards the sky above the sky, the Aurora Sword drew across, and directly opened a hole in the sky.


    In terms of power, this sword is already comparable to that of the first prince, and both of them attacked casually.


    "Hahahaha!"


    The prince suddenly burst into laughter when he saw this scene, and then said after a while: "Ye Fan, do you think you can defeat me with this little strength? You think all this is too naive."


    "If you are really good, then let me see what you are capable of. Besides, if you dare not show your true colors, it makes me doubt your true skills!"


    Ye Fan retorted and preached the grand prince. The popularity in front of him was too strong, and Ye Fan had to help him increase his power.


    "If you don''t discern yourself or the world, you can truly survive in troubled times. It seems that you still don''t understand my original words!"


    The prince shook his head slightly, as if feeling Ye Fan''s ignorance.


    "Stop talking nonsense, let''s fight, I want to see how good your cultivation is!"


    Ye Fan no longer has the patience to continue talking, the prince has his own rules of life, tolerance and hiding are also a means.


    "Since you are deliberately looking for death, then I will let you see what real strength is!"


    The grand prince''s aura soared as he spoke, and instantly overwhelmed all the enemies Ye Fan had just faced.


    Perceiving that the cultivation base of the Grand Prince gradually began to deviate from his own cognition, Ye Fan suddenly felt a sense of powerlessness.


    Suffering without fighting, this is not Ye Fan''s character, but the big prince did bring him such a feeling.


    This is a terrifying person, but also a terrifying enemy, with infinite power, extraordinary self-confidence, and the most important thing is mystery.


    "Boom!"


    The sky suddenly exploded, and a bucket-like thunder fell on the prince''s body, adding more power to the prince.


    Facing the power of thunder, the eldest prince was motionless, slowly raising his right hand, and a group of red gold power appeared, directly smashing thunder into flying ash.


    "Ye Fan, see it, my power, even the world can''t help me, the thunder, it''s just a joke, do you still want to fight me?"


    The big prince held the scarlet golden light in his hand, and the thunder continued around him, but all was broken by the scarlet golden light.


    He looked at Ye Fan in this way, as if giving Ye Fan the last chance.

 Chapter 670： Half a step

    Ye Fan didn''t respond after hearing it, but the Heavenly Sword in his hand became tighter and tighter. He hasn''t experienced such great pressure since practicing.


    The cultivation base of the great prince at this moment has exceeded his expectations, and may have stepped into the realm of martial arts that Ye Batian had previously said.


    "Burning Heaven Two Style!"


    Ye Fan gritted his teeth, threw away the fear in his heart, and hacked directly towards the prince.


    The originally powerful Burning Heaven Form II was only used by Ye Fan as a test at this moment.


    "brush!"


    The body jumped up, dissipated in the sky, and then appeared in front of the prince, the action was completed in one go, and at the same time he slashed towards the prince with infinite sword power.


    "I don''t know good or bad!"


    The sword power was surging and surging, anyone would be shocked when they saw it, but the eldest prince just sneered, the red golden light in his hand suddenly smashed towards Ye Fan.


    "boom!"


    Ye Fan only felt that an insurmountable giant mountain hit him, and immediately flew out.


    And the sword power of Burning Heaven Type II was also wiped out by these scarlet golden rays in an instant.


    "So strong!"


    At this moment, only these two words were left in Ye Fan''s heart. Under the power of the scarlet gold, his body was shaking violently.


    "Ye Fan, to tell you the truth, I am in the realm of a half-step universe. My power level is so high that you can''t stop it. If you can''t stop it, your consciousness will quickly retreat. It is not impossible to make you a prince and general in the future!"


    The prince seemed to be more worthy of Ye Fan, and had always held an attitude of persuasion.


    "Half a step!"


    Ye Fan paused when he heard it, and instantly understood a lot of information. At the same time, he was shocked by the legendary martial arts.


    Only half a step in the universe is so powerful, wouldn''t the strong person who truly step into the universe be able to break through the world, and I am the only one who is the only one.


    At the same time, Ye Fan also suddenly appeared in his heart the woman he had encountered inside the Sky Demon Mountain Range. He overheard what the Sky Demon King said, that this person is the legendary Qiankun Realm powerhouse, tearing the sky between his hands. The existence of cracked ground.


    In the subconscious, Ye Fan always thought that such a strong man was still very far away from him, but never thought that the enemy had reached this level.


    Half a step in the universe, although it is still not in the universe, it is not so easy to deal with.


    "Grand Prince, I will do my best for the throne today. You don''t have to persuade!"


    Ye Fan''s resolute mind has not disappeared. He has struggled for so long, not just for this moment. If he does not grasp it, his cultivation will be meaningless.


    Ascending to the throne and taking the High Heaven Palace, then the entire Xuantian dynasty will be in his hands. This is every man''s dream.


    "Well, then I will fight until you surrender!"


    The prince replied lightly, his attitude has always been unsullen, because for a strong man like him, he didn''t even bother to be angry with Ye Fan.


    Half a step in the universe, although he has not fully comprehended the power of the universe, it has already exceeded the heavenly development stage too much, not to mention that Ye Fan has not even reached the peak of the heavenly development stage.


    "The gap in realm can be made up with martial arts. From the beginning to the present, there have been countless geniuses who have leapfrogged and challenged. I will not necessarily lose!"


    Although the reality is compelling, Ye Fan is still doing self-comfort. After careful calculation, the realm gap between him and the prince is only twofold.


    "Paint the ground as a prison, magical fist of the world, two styles of destroying the soul!"


    In the urgent situation, Ye Fan directly used a series of martial arts that had just been used to deal with Tai Huangyu, and all of them were in the extreme.


    "Although these martial arts are not bad, their foundation is too weak. It seems too ridiculous to deal with me!"


    The big prince broke free from the shackles of the prison of painting almost instantly, and at the same time, a light of red gold smashed the magical fist, only the second form of the soul stopped him slightly, and he drew a light circle in front of him, turning it into a round shield. The soul-killing sword power was sucked into the shield and finally broke.


    "you����"


    Seeing that such a complete method was not effective at all, Ye Fan felt frustrated, and while quickly regaining the power of Tian Yan, he finally began to use the power of another big card monster.


    Although there are many strong people present, the blood of the demon race will inevitably be seen through, but in terms of Ye Fan''s current identity and prestige, it doesn''t hurt to be recognized as a demon cultivator.


    "Scarlet inch!"


    Three thousand and two hundred drops of blood were continuously touched from Ye Fan''s mouth, and the blood was overwhelming in an instant, almost covering the entire fairy mountain.


    And in the endless blood, a pillar of blood was slowly forming.


    The pillar of blood penetrated the sky and reached the sky above the sky, and at the lower end, the target was naturally the Great Prince.


    Such a huge pillar of blood washed down, even if it dissipated the power on it, it would take at least half a day.


    Seeing this magnificent scene, everyone present couldn''t help but squeeze a sweat for the big prince, and was even more shocked at the constant power hidden in Ye Fan.


    "Since thousands of years ago, the demon cultivators have been slaughtered to death, or all of them have gone to that place, I did not expect that there will be demon cultivators in this world!"


    Cang Yun looked at Ye Fan''s figure standing in the blood, with surprise in his eyes. Other than that, there was no disgust.


    Gao Yue looked like this on the side, and the things that had happened at the time were almost over. Seeing the demon cultivator again, their hearts were just surprised.


    Ye Fan''s identity is worth testing again.


    "The things in the world are still bizarre and changeable. This kind of demon method has never been seen in my life!"


    Old Kun also walked on the high platform, in addition to amazement, but also a vague admiration.


    "It turns out that you are a demon cultivator. It''s getting more and more interesting!"


    The prince was trapped in the **** world. Although the words were still playful, no one could hear the prudence in the words.


    Three thousand and two hundred drops of blood, this is the power that is enough to kill the demon lord, it is definitely not covered, and there are very few people who can take up this power.


    "Heaven and earth, with the help of the sky, break it for me!"


    The blood-colored world made the big prince very uncomfortable, and he put out his hands together, constantly squeezing out one by one.


    He did not use martial arts, nor spirit weapons, but the purest power.


    "Boom!"


    Heaven and Earth seemed to have responded to his call, a crack appeared in the sky, and a gorgeous white light sprinkled from the top, directly submerged in the pillar of blood.


    "Boom boom!"


    The blood column that had just been successfully condensed, amidst these dots of white brilliance, actually split directly.


    "what����"


    Seeing the pillar of blood slowly dissipating, Ye Fan''s eyes were filled with unbelievable gazes, and the attack he condensed by exhausting his whole body''s essence and blood was destroyed.


    "With the help of the sky, could it be... it''s impossible!"


    Ye Fan suddenly thought of something. The mysterious woman had also used the force of the sky to deal with the Sky Demon King. This force was stronger than the force of the universe and was known as the force of the sky.


    Only the strength of the sky can break through the unmatched defense of the Sky Demon King.


    "It seems that you know a lot, now let you see it for yourself!"


    After hearing this, the prince smiled coldly, and under the palm of his hand, a white light shot directly at Ye Fan, and a sense of death also instantly lingered in Ye Fan''s heart.

 Chapter 671： Hope to appear

    "Wild Dragon Divine Body Art, Long Hua!"


    Ye Fan was shocked when he saw this, and immediately raised his body strength to the highest state.


    The power of the sky had already exceeded Ye Fan''s cognition range, so there was no idea of ??being able to avoid it at all.


    "Roar����"


    Under the roar of dragons, Ye Fan''s body strength directly rushed to the peak of the Emperor-level monster beast, and even stepped into a higher realm.


    "brush!"


    The white light shed and hit the dragon scales on Ye Fan''s arm, causing these dazzling dragon scales to crack and shatter one after another, and Ye Fan''s body instantly became bloody.


    "puff����"


    It was just a face-to-face, Ye Fan had already flown out, his breath was dying, as if he would die at any time.


    "Ye Fan..."


    When Yingyue and Wang Xinruo saw this scene, they immediately wanted to rush forward, but they were blocked by Ye Fan''s words: "Don''t come here, we are fighting, no one is allowed to interrupt!"


    "The prince is too strong, Ye Fan, give up!"


    Wang Xinruo spoke earnestly and earnestly persuaded him to tell the truth.


    Against the grand prince, Ye Fan played all his cards, and it was useless.


    "I have pursued so much, and you have prepared so much for me, just give up, I am not reconciled!"


    Ye Fan finally recovered a bit of strength, and immediately reached out to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, and stood tremblingly.


    He has been preparing for the throne for nearly a year, no matter what, he can''t disappoint Wang Yu and others.


    Once Ye Fan loses, this Xuantian dynasty will become the world of the prince, and the Wang family and Zhao family will inevitably bear the brunt.


    For the supporters behind it, Ye Fan cannot lose today.


    "I''m dying and still hold on, is it interesting?"


    The grand prince walked towards Ye Fan step by step, mocking appeared under the golden mask.


    "The throne is the king and the loser. If you can kill me today, you can be the king. If you can''t, you will leave this seat to me!"


    Ye Fan suddenly felt a little emboldened, and a different kind of power rippled from him.


    The power is golden, but in it, it seems that there is a Buddha''s sound, refreshing.


    "This...this is the spiritual Buddha power. Could it be that Ye Fan is the person I have been looking for with the destiny?"


    Above the high platform, an old monk in a robe suddenly stood up and looked at the golden light on Ye Fan''s body.


    The Holy Buddhism, one of the oldest Buddhism on the Tianwei Continent, and one of the Five God Sects, is also extremely low-key. If it weren��t for the long eulogy of the ancestors of Gamo on the mainland, everyone would have forgotten this ancient Buddhism.


    The old ancestor of Gamo was a disciple of Saint Buddhism.


    "brush����"


    The spiritual Buddha power was mobilized spontaneously by Ye Fan, and at this moment he rushed towards the prince.


    The evil old man specially warned that when the spiritual power has not been strong, you should not use the spiritual Buddha power at will, otherwise you may damage the foundation.


    But at this moment, in order to deal with the great prince, Ye Fan can no longer take care of so much. The so-called foundation can be practiced in the future and miss the throne, which is a regret in his life.


    "Is this the power of the legendary Gamo ancestor?"


    Regarding the spiritual power, the prince also showed a trace of horror, which is an instinctive respect for the ancestors.


    What he didn''t expect was that the ancestor of Gamo would choose Ye Fan, a dual cultivator of both demon and mysterious, as his successor.


    "Swish..."


    In the great prince''s astonishment, the spiritual power has already greeted him, and immediately surrounded the body of the great prince.


    "Block me!"


    The prince screamed, but he didn''t use the power of the sky anymore, which shows that this power is not so easy to use.


    To deal with spiritual Buddha power, all he used was the previous dark golden power.


    "Wow..."


    Dark golden power madly emerged from the Great Prince. Because of the high level, these powers actually blocked the intractable and weird spiritual Buddha power, and the two sides temporarily stalemate.


    "Ye Fan, I really didn''t expect you to hide so many secrets, so it''s good to show them all, let me see your true strength!"


    The prince''s words were full of playful tone, as if a little excited.


    "Sooner or later I will let you see!"


    Ye Fan responded coldly, and his mind began to come into contact with the yin and yang **** map in the dantian. Compared with all the martial skills on his body, this is his biggest trump card. Only at this moment, he has to use the Tu Dao Dan, and the power of Tu Dao cannot be effectively controlled. , The **** map is bound to reach the point of uncontrollable.


    Therefore, Ye Fan was still hesitating about the use of the yin and yang **** map.


    "Ye Fan, don''t forget the Soul Slaughter Orb, maybe it can help!"


    When Ye Fan and the prince were in a temporary stalemate, a voice suddenly came from a distance, seeming to remind.


    Ye Fan heard the voice, the master of Lingbing Hall, Kun Lao.


    Soul Slaughter Orb, as one of the three most treasures of the High Heaven Palace, has helped Ye Fan to comprehend the first and second forms of soul-killing. If he can comprehend the power of soul-killing at a deeper level, Ye Fan will have the opportunity to deal with the golden power of the great prince.


    "brush!"


    Ye Fan accepted the reminder and took out a pitch-black bead almost as fast as possible.


    This is the best breakthrough point in the battle at this moment, and it is also the hope in desperation.


    The combination of Tu Daodan and the Yin-Yang God Map would destroy the entire continent, at worst, it would destroy the entire High Heaven Hall. This is an empty and old land boundary, and Ye Fan can''t do such extraordinary things.


    So using Soul Slaughter Orb again became the best practice.


    "Soul Slaughter Orb! I didn''t expect this thing on your body. This is the treasure of the Ghost Race!"


    For this item, the grand prince seemed to be very familiar, with a hint of surprise in his words.


    "Since you know, then you should also understand its power. If you don''t cultivate spiritual power, no one in the world can escape the swallowing of the Slaughtering Soul Orb!"


    Ye Fan held the bead in his hand, and confidence finally reborn in his heart.


    Even the enemy''s grand prince gave such a high evaluation to this thing, today he really has the possibility of victory.


    "If you want to defeat me, then let go!"


    The big prince almost recovered his previously indifferent attitude in the blink of an eye, and seemed to ignore everything.


    "go with����"


    Ye Fan didn''t believe in this evil, so he threw the Slaughtering Soul Orb towards the prince.


    Is it true that the prince is not afraid of it? Is there really nothing in this world that can cure him?


    Ye Fan still had a lot of confidence in the Soul Slaughter Orb.


    Moreover, at this moment, the prince is still in a stalemate with the spiritual Buddha power, but he has given a great opportunity to Slaughter Soul Orb.


    Once the soul-killing power has poured into his mind, no matter whether he is a prince or a prince, he will be killed, and the sky will not be able to save him.


    So this bead the size of a baby''s fist became Ye Fan''s hope at the moment.

 Chapter 672： The way of killing souls

    "Soul Soul Orb, do you think it can do anything to me?"


    Seeing the pearl blasting with the power of slaughtering souls, there was only a disdainful laugh in the big prince''s mouth, the next moment only one of them pointed out, and the red golden light flowed and blasted directly on the slaughtering pearls.


    "puff!"


    The extremely strong force actually hit the Slaughter Soul Orb directly to blast, turning it into sky fragments.


    "Hui..."


    Inside the Slaughter Soul Bead, there was a group of black mist, and at this moment, it was making a terrible scream.


    "how can that be?"


    Ye Fan''s horror was overwhelming. He never thought that when the Soul Slaughter Orb would be broken, the so-called hope would have died almost instantly.


    "go with����"


    The big prince finally gave birth to a trace of anger at this moment, and took the initiative to attack, and the red gold power mixed with the black mist inside the Soul Slaughter Orb swept back towards Ye Fan.


    "puff����"


    As the spiritual Buddha power was holding down the prince, the black mist entered Ye Fan''s body without hindrance.


    A pain from the depths of the soul hit his heart instantly, and Ye Fan didn''t expect that in the end he would bear the power of the Soul Slaughter Orb himself.


    Moreover, the Soul Slaughter Orb at this moment had been broken, and thousands of ghosts had penetrated into his body, which was far from simple as he had seen before.


    At this moment, no matter how strong the spiritual power is, it cannot be stopped. Maybe the spiritual Buddha power can save Ye Fan''s life, but if it is recovered, the prince will definitely kill Ye Fan at a faster speed.


    At this moment, he has reached the point of struggling and death in a flash.


    "Wait, go to Confucianism!"


    Only when Ye Fan was feeling the pain, his mind gradually changed. Those ghosts did not strangle his soul, but gradually merged with the Confucian sacred path, and the guidance of spiritual power was indispensable.


    "Om..."


    There was a constant tremor in his mind, and a trace of understanding of life and death overflowed in his heart. At this moment, Ye Fan seemed to understand the screams of those ghosts, some unwilling, some seeking relief.


    The three thousand doctrines in the Confucian Holy Path can help them achieve their wishes.


    "What a Confucianism and Taoism, really powerful!"


    Ye Fan sighed secretly in his heart. Originally, detachment should be something that Buddhism and Taoism could do, but he never thought that Confucianism and Taoism were involved.


    In this supreme code of Confucianism, there are methods for dealing with the power of killing souls.


    "brush����"


    The release of the ghost made Ye Fan''s mind clear and clear, and he understood more about death and the truth about the soul after hearing the words of the ghost.


    The so-called dead souls after death are all human obsessions. The deeper the obsession, the more deeply ingrained the soul. There are good and evil in it. If you want to seek eternal life, the soul must be immortal.


    And the power of slaughtering souls, that is, the power generated by these ghosts, directly reaches the origin of human souls, destroying body and mind.


    The real death also comes from this.


    "The way to destroy the soul is obsession and death!"


    With the help of the Confucian Sacred Path, Ye Fan felt a sense of great enlightenment, and he also felt pity for these ghosts.


    Because of obsession, he can live to the present, even if it''s just a ghost.


    "The Soul Destruction Sword Art should exude its true power!"


    Ye Fan murmured in his heart, when the source of the soul-killing power is clear, the true power of this power will naturally be emitted.


    All he needs is the obsession in the depths of the soul, just like the unwilling ghost in the Soul Slaughter Orb, as long as he possesses the obsession, he can release the most original soul-killing power.


    And Ye Fan''s obsession at the moment, needless to say, defeated the prince and ascended to the throne.


    "Three types of soul-killing, soul-killing!"


    Ye Fan raised the Heavenly Sword again, and personally recruited a name for it.


    "Wow!"


    The Heavenly Sword shone brilliantly, but at the moment it was in pitch black, and the whole body was like this.


    Ye Fan''s soul was trembling constantly, and his obsession turned into a steady stream of power, entering the heavenly sword.


    Of course, doing so is a behavior that consumes much energy, and it will make the soul feel tired.


    "brush!"


    A dark sword light finally took shape, and was slashed by Ye Fan towards the front.


    In the sword light, one can vaguely hear a stern roar, as if disgusting for life and yearning for death.


    When the soul is gone, everything will disappear!


    "boom!"


    The three forms of extinguishing the soul directly split the spiritual Buddha power around the prince''s body, while also erasing the red golden light.


    This half-step force derived from the realm of the universe was finally defeated by Ye Fan.


    "Pure soul-killing power! How did you do it?"


    Facing the three forms of Soul Destroying, the prince''s tone finally trembled. He had a wide range of knowledge, and these powers had only appeared in the ghost king at the beginning, and the soul slaughtering beads were also the magic weapon of the ghost king.


    But at this moment, after thousands of years, this terrifying power reappeared in the world, and it appeared on Ye Fan who was not a ghost cultivator.


    "Die!"


    There were only two cold words in Ye Fan''s mouth. When the three forms of Soul Destruction appeared, even he himself was shocked.


    This method is definitely the most cruel martial art he has used so far.


    "brush!"


    After the scarlet golden light was broken, the great prince temporarily lost the power to resist. It was already running out of time to take advantage of the sky. As soon as the great prince''s words fell, the three forms of Soul Destruction had already been cut into his mind.


    The scene fell silent for an instant, and the eldest prince stood still, motionless, under the golden mask, everyone could not see his expression, but for the breath, it suddenly stopped at a moment.


    "boom!"


    The big prince''s body finally fell backwards in the swing, the soul-killing three forms strangled the big prince''s soul in a gentle way, maybe even the pain was just an instant.


    "Big...The big prince is dead, he is dead..."


    After the brief silence, the scene suddenly became boiling. Many of Ye Fan''s friends screamed, only Xiao Yu frowned, perhaps worrying about Ye Fan''s physical state.


    On the high platform, Cang Yun and the others also smiled and wore their beards. They were very satisfied with Ye Fan''s performance today.


    Crossing the border to kill the powerhouse in half a step, this has never happened in the history of the Xuantian Dynasty.


    "Ye Fan, congratulations, you will be eligible to enter the palace and rule the dynasty!"


    Although Prince Yan was not optimistic about Ye Fan before, he couldn''t help showing his admiration at this moment.


    It is the honor of the royal family to have such a genius ascend to the throne.


    "Thank you!"


    Ye Fan arched his hands towards Prince Yan, forcibly straightened his exhausted body, and walked towards the direction of the Taihuang Ancient Clan step by step.


    The enthronement of the Lord of Xuantian all started with the Taihuang Ancient Clan, who would grant dragon robe and jade seal.


    Everyone looked at Ye Fan''s pace, and many people had envy in their eyes, and many others had regrets.


    They regretted that they didn''t stand in Ye Fan''s camp, otherwise they would be happy with them today.


    For example, Wang Yu and Zhao Fugui were already happy from ear to ear.


    After struggling for so long and preparing for nearly a year, I finally achieved something.

 Chapter 673： Abnormal protrusion

    "Wait!"


    At this moment, an abrupt voice suddenly sounded from the direction of Ye Family, calling Ye Fan.


    "Grandpa Ye!"


    Ye Fan slowly turned his head and looked in the direction of the Ye Family. "Old man, what do you want to say? Is it because you want to surrender to the Ye Family in the Northern Territory? It''s too late!"


    "Ye Fan, you really think too much, how can Grandpa surrender to someone like you? We don''t accept your throne!"


    Ye Tianchen walked up from the side and said with a sneer.


    "Not satisfied?"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone present was stunned. Now Ye Fan is in full swing, and even the prince has died in his hands. The imperial city Ye Family is in trouble at this moment. Isn''t it boring?


    "Hahahaha, Ye Family, the imperial city, do you think I will be afraid of you? When I ascend to the throne, I will wait for you to punish you, all abolish the cultivation base, and kowtow in front of the Ye Family''s secret realm!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but laugh after hearing it, his words were full of domineering.


    After ascending to the throne, the matter of the High Heaven Palace can certainly be finalized, and he will become one of the most powerful people in the Xuantian Dynasty and even the Tianwei Continent.


    Ye Family, the imperial city, couldn''t help him anymore.


    "Ye Fan, you have not become the king at this moment, you are already so rampant, if you become the king, the Xuantian Dynasty will surely be plunged into dire straits!"


    Ye Taigong was very angry at Ye Fan��s words, and the next moment he turned his head and asked the ancient Taihuang family: ��The king had a will at the beginning. Anyone who can comprehend the power of the crown prince can become a prince and has the right to ascend the throne. , Is it so?"


    "Yes, the king did say this, and the identity of His Royal Highness Ye Fan also came from this!"


    Prince Yan stood up, explained lightly, and at the same time asked: "Ye Taigong, if you have anything to say, just say it, Hugh is wasting my time!"


    "Hehe, Prince Yan is relieved when he says that he is old. My Ye family is not talented. He has realized the power of the crown prince half a month ago and wants to challenge one or two!"


    Ye Taigong said with a smile, despite his humble tone, no one could see the pride on his face.


    "what!"


    As soon as this remark came out, it immediately caused an uproar in the audience. Everyone looked at Ye Taigong blankly, only to feel that this person was joking.


    The Ye Family of the Imperial City and the Taihuang Ancient Clan were simply beyond reach.


    Moreover, it is extremely demanding to comprehend the power of the crown prince, and even the people of the Taihuang ancient clan may not be able to do it. How can the Ye family disciples succeed?


    "Tianchen, come out!"


    Ye Taigong had anticipated everything, especially looking at Ye Fan''s stunned look at the moment, the old face couldn''t help being filled with a cheerful smile.


    "Yes, grandpa!"


    Ye Tianchen had always been standing next to Ye Taigong. At this moment, he walked to the opposite side of Ye Fan with his head upright. A faint golden light appeared all over his body, which was awe-inspiring.


    "What a strong kingly spirit, this Ye Tianchen really understands the power of the crown prince, how is this possible!"


    As soon as Ye Tianchen appeared, there was a commotion on the side of the Taihuang Ancient Clan, and everyone was talking about it, and everyone was caught off guard for the sudden appearance of the prince.


    "Ye Taigong, what is going on? Ye Tianchen''s power of the crown prince comes from the king?"


    Regarding this pure breath, Prince Yan felt a sense of familiarity, and he immediately questioned him.


    As soon as these words came out, the presence was completely silent, even Ye Fan stared at Ye Taigong attentively, not wanting to miss a word.


    Ye Tianchen suddenly realized that the power of the crown prince is definitely not accident and talent, but the secret of the sudden passing of the Lord of Xuantian.


    The Ye Family of the Imperial City must know something about the death of Lord Xuantian.


    "Yes, what Tianchen has obtained is the purest king''s aura from the king, he is the true successor of the Lord of Xuantian, as for Ye Fan, the prince and others, it''s just a joke!"


    Ye Taigong didn''t mean to deny, but said proudly.


    "Quickly, what happened to the king?"


    Many people present had already stood up, especially those of the Taihuang Ancient Clan, who surrounded the entire Ye Family because of their excitement.


    As the administrator of order, Old Hei did nothing at this moment, and the situation became more and more chaotic, and it was related to the great change of the dynasty, and the death of the king was beyond his control.


    The few people at the top just frowned and watched, unable to intervene in this matter anymore.


    "Regarding this matter, the king specially asked him to tell him when Tianchen steps on the throne!"


    At this moment, Taigong Ye deliberately sold it, his muddy eyes filled with shrewd eyes.


    "Old guy, are you threatening me to wait?"


    When the Taihuang Ancient Clan and others heard this, several old men stood up in a "brush" manner, and they all exuded the breath of the Great Prince.


    The Taihuang Ancient Clan is a royal clan, and its background is truly extraordinary, but it has never been revealed.


    At this moment, it is about the mystery of the ancestors, and they can''t help it.


    "Not so, the truth will be revealed sooner or later. Please give Tianchen a chance first. The true genius, I believe it will shine everywhere, and only the real strong can inherit the throne!"


    Taigong Ye was very pious, and bowed slightly towards the old men.


    Several elders exchanged their eyes after listening, and then said: "As long as you understand the power of the crown prince, you can become a prince. I have no opinion on this point. I''ll talk about it after recovery."


    The elders of the Taihuang Ancient Clan also pay attention to fairness, which is also compensation for Ye Fan.


    He was about to be crowned the throne, who knew Cheng Yaojin halfway through.


    After everyone responded, only Ye Fan and Ye Tianchen stayed on the high platform. The two of them faced each other, and Ye Fan could only read the conspiracy from the other''s eyes.


    At this moment, a huge haze enveloped Ye Fan''s heart, making him exceptionally depressed.


    "Ye Fan, you never thought that I would stand in front of you one day!"


    Seeing Ye Taigong leave, Ye Tianchen took the initiative to talk with Ye Fan, with a confident smile on his face.


    "A rubbish, I realize that the power of the crown prince is useless. I can kill even the prince. Can''t I kill you?"


    Ye Fanwu sneered to himself, but what Ye Tianchen said was also true.


    Since the Fairy Mountain Tournament, Ye Tianchen has already been separated from him by a thousand miles, and was hunted down by him in the imperial city before.


    Ye Fan did not expect that this person would dare to provoke him without knowing it.


    "Really? Do you really understand my power?"


    There was always a faint smile on Ye Tianchen''s face, and his whole body was shocked while speaking, and a power of the crown prince that Ye Fan could not imagine was surging out. Although it was only a moment, it also shocked Ye Fan''s heart.


    This strength is already comparable to the strength of the firmament of the previous great prince, and whether this is Ye Tianchen''s full strength is yet to be known.


    "You are the one who stole the power of Lord Xuantian!"


    While thinking, Ye Fan suddenly had such a conjecture in his mind that only the Lord of Xuantian could possess the power of the crown prince of this level.

 Chapter 674： Squirting

    "Do you have any evidence for speaking like this?"


    Ye Tianchen''s eyes trembled slightly, and he returned to normal in an instant.


    "For such a person, there is no need for evidence at all. The death of the Lord Xuantian has nothing to do with you!"


    While Ye Fan was speaking, anger was already in his heart. He had touched a corner of the Ye Family''s conspiracy, but he didn''t know if it was the tip of the iceberg.


    "Haha, there is no evidence. That''s not the same as nonsense. In my opinion, you don''t even need your life for the throne. You fight to the death against the prince. If you do this, isn''t it more likely that the Lord of Xuantian will be killed by you?"


    Ye Tianchen joked with a smile.


    "Hmph, sooner or later I will show you the truth and understand the truth."


    After Ye Fan snorted coldly, even if he stopped talking to Ye Tianchen, all he had to do at the moment was to defeat Ye Tianchen and regain the throne.


    "Hehe, you won''t have this chance again!"


    Ye Tianchen whispered to himself, he could afford to wait for three hours.


    Time passed quickly. Except for the time-consuming and laborious essence and blood on Ye Fan''s body, everything else had been restored, and at the same time, the spiritual power had gradually become full. There was no problem at all with the three forms of Soul Destroying again.


    However, against Ye Tianchen, Ye Fan was not easy to use this martial skill. There were too many secrets hidden in the opponent''s body, waiting for him to explore.


    Ye Fan will not kill Ye Tianchen until he is forced.


    "Ye Fan, before the battle, I must let you know about one thing. In the Ye family before, the reason why I did not fight with you was not because of fear, but disdain. No matter when, you will never be my opponent. , The first genius of the Ye family, I am disrespectful, and you will always be just a... trash!"


    Ye Tianchen deliberately stretched the last two words very long, venting his feelings of aggrievedness.


    "In the world, only a weak person can say such words!"


    Ye Fan faintly replied, not dissatisfied with Ye Tianchen''s contempt.


    Because he respected any opponent and defeated it, this was the best way to refute Ye Tianchen.


    "The weak, it will only be you!"


    Regarding Ye Fan''s composure, Ye Tianchen had already felt dissatisfaction in his heart, and the rich power of the crown prince emerged crazily, covering almost the entire sky like the previous blood.


    At the same time, a sturdy flood dragon circulated in the sky, surging in power, and from time to time opened his blood basin and roared at Ye Fan.


    "So strong!"


    This scene made everyone present in shock. Although the realm was not Tianyan, Ye Tianchen''s power had already surpassed that of the prince, all thanks to the power of the crown prince.


    "Ye Fan, let me kill you today!"


    Ye Tianchen''s attack method was very simple, pointing towards Ye Fan amidst violent shouts.


    "Roar!"


    The huge and terrifying flood dragon in the sky rushed towards Ye Fan directly with a roar, a mouth of blood that made people chill.


    "Three Types of Soul Destruction!"


    Ye Tianchen''s strength surpassed Ye Fan''s expectation, and even the most powerful sword technique.


    The soul-killing power flashed, slashed directly at the Jiaolong, and at the same time slashed towards Ye Tianchen behind.


    "Under absolute power, these are useless!"


    Ye Tianchen didn''t have any tension for the three forms of Soul Destroying that had just forcefully killed the Great Prince. He stretched out his hand and another flood dragon flashed out, directly stalemate with the power of the Soul Destroying Sword.


    The power of the crown prince is unique and weird. At this moment, it has risen to a new height. Specifically, Ye Tianchen''s power even surpassed the red golden power of the great prince, and therefore overwhelmed Ye Fan''s three soul-killing methods.


    Strong middle has its own strong middle hand, and there is a mountain high. At this moment, Ye Tianchen is like the lord of Xuantian. Compared with that, Ye Fan is still a lot worse.


    "puff����"


    But it was an instantaneous collision, Ye Fan had already vomited blood and flew out, the Heavenly Sword fell to the side, dying again.


    Seeing this scene, a trace of satisfaction appeared on Ye Tianchen''s face, and he did not immediately kill him. Instead, he stepped forward step by step and sarcastically said as he walked: "With this strength, you are also trying to reach the throne. You can get lucky. Kill the prince, but you can''t kill me!"


    Ye Fan just looked at him angrily after listening, and did not answer.


    Ye Tianchen''s strength is completely open-ended, which is comparable to the powerhouse of Ye Taigong''s level.


    Before reaching the Universe Realm, but already possessing the power of the Universe Realm, this is not what it is to open up.


    "This is not your power at all. With your talent, it is impossible to have such a powerful power. It was you who killed the Lord of Profound Sky and then deprived him of his power!"


    Ye Fan suddenly shouted loudly.


    Ye Tianchen is no longer able to defeat him alone, he must use everyone''s strength to destroy such a villain.


    The appearance of these words also caused the scene to fall silent for a while, Ye Tianchen suddenly became stronger, it was really suspicious, and what he possessed was the power of the crown prince more powerful than Prince Yan.


    "Ye Tianchen, you need to explain this old thing first!"


    Prince Yan was moved by Ye Fan''s words and suddenly stopped in front of Ye Tianchen.


    "Okay, since you want to hear the truth, it''s okay for me to tell you at this moment. The Lord of Xuantian was indeed killed by others, and this person is far away from the horizon!"


    Ye Tianchen raised his head proudly and responded coldly.


    "Surely you did it?"


    When Prince Yan was shocked, he was ready to fight with the power in the body of a powerful person from the Taihuang ancient clan.


    "Are you blind? How can I correct myself? The person I am talking about is Ye Fan!"


    Ye Tianchen looked speechless, and couldn''t help kicking Ye Fan while speaking.


    "Ye Fan!"


    As soon as this remark came out, there was a great uproar in the audience. Many people present would be very sure of Ye Fan''s conduct, and Prince Yan also saw Ye Fan go to the royal family to investigate the cause of the king''s death. How could this person be murdered.


    "Ye Tianchen, how can my strength defeat the king, you are sore!"


    Ye Fan saw traces of conspiracy from the bottom of Ye Tianchen''s eyes, and suddenly became nervous.


    Invisibly, a monstrous conspiracy seemed to have begun to envelope him.


    "Blood spurting people?" Ye Tianchen smiled disdainfully, with a nose and eyes: "If you have done a bad thing, you can''t let people say it? You are a waste, of course invincible, but if you can help, it will be different!"


    "Helper? Have you ever seen a helper?" Ye Fan didn''t know what Ye Tianchen was talking about, and he was confused when he was framed.


    "Hehe, I don''t want to explain more about some things. Since the king has taught me all his powers, he wants me to avenge him and get rid of your evil!"


    Ye Tianchen''s words ended here. The so-called explanations only left people with a thought, but these words also had noses and eyes, which were consistent with external facts.


    "Ye Fan, really did you do things?"


    Prince Yan was completely messed up at this moment, and immediately looked at Ye Fan and asked.


    No matter how nonsense Ye Tianchen talked about, he was considered to have gained the power of the Lord of Xuantian, and his words were more credible than Ye Fan''s.

 Chapter 675： Ghost King comes

    "No, I am upright, Ye Fan, and the king was kind to me. How could I do anything to hurt him? At that time, I was attending the Confucian and Taoist ceremony at Dongkui of the Cangde Dynasty. If you don��t believe me, you can ask the scholars. People of Zhuang!"


    Ye Fan explained urgently.


    It''s fine if you don''t get the throne today, but if you are crowned with king-killing for no reason, you will never want to establish a foothold in the Xuantian Dynasty in this life.


    "Yes, Ye Fan was indeed participating in the Confucianism and Taoism Ceremony at that time. This old man can testify!"


    Yi Tianyang walked out from the side. Although he deliberately testified, there was still a trace of complexity on Ye Fan''s face.


    So coveting the throne, if you do something impulsive, it doesn''t seem to be an exaggeration, you can have an accomplice in your absence.


    "Senior Tianyang, do you not believe me?"


    Looking at Yi Tianyang''s expression, Ye Fan couldn''t believe it.


    "No, Ye Fan, we have to speak from the facts after all. The old will not be biased towards anyone, and there will be no personal relationships. If it is wrong, it is wrong. If it is right, it is right. There is no other choice! "


    Yi Tianyang said righteously.


    "Haha, the elders of Shixianzhuang understand the truth, everyone can consider it carefully. Three years ago, this Ye Fan was just a waste of the Northern Territory who had never been outside, but now, he is here. At this point, they are almost on the top of the mainland. In a short time, how can there be such a big leap? How can it be successful without special means?"


    Ye Tianchen seized every opportunity, not only bombarded Ye Fan, but also convicted him one by one, eliminating the trust in everyone''s hearts.


    "In history, there have been countless people who have become arrogant and psychologically distorted because of their elevated status. It seems that Ye Fan did have motives in this regard. Murong Fu and Tai Huang Yu died in his hands. This person is not an ordinary terror. !"


    "Yes, I think Ye Fan''s ambition was discovered in advance by the Lord of Xuantian, so he must kill the Lord of Xuantian!"


    Ye Tianchen''s words finally pushed Ye Fan to the forefront, and everyone began to discuss, and some old things that Ye Fan had been ruthless at the beginning were all turned out.


    For example, the Ding brothers and the Lin family''s affairs, these were all mistakes made by Ye Fan on impulse, but at this moment they all became the cause of his psychological distortion and the killing of the Lord of Xuan Tian.


    "Everyone, you suspect that I can, but the Lord of Xuantian is one of the most powerful people in the world. I have no possibility of killing him at all. If there is an accomplice, please call the accomplice out, otherwise it will be slander. Hearing what Ye Tianchen said is a foolish act!"


    At this moment, Ye Fan didn''t have the boiling sound around him, but he was furious. There was the last trace of reason in his heart, and he finally knew Ye Tianchen''s purpose.


    This person has always been good at conspiracy and trickery, and this time he wants to drive Ye Fan completely into the deep valley, ruined and ruined, and have no future.


    "Who killed the Lord of Xuantian, do you really want me to tell you?"


    Seeing that Ye Fan had been forced to the last corner, Ye Tianchen continued to advance his conspiracy.


    "Say it!"


    Ye Fan yelled violently, only to feel that he was about to lose control of his emotions. The suspicious look of the people around him made him feel painful, especially those close to him.


    Ye Fan will inevitably choose the former, and they do too.


    "In the whole world, there are only a few who can kill the Lord of Profound Sky, and it is the Ghost King who can help you!"


    Ye Tianchen explained with a serious face.


    "Ghost King!"


    Hearing this word, the surroundings suddenly boiled, and Ye Fan''s figure also trembled suddenly, listening to Ye Tianchen''s plausible words, I only felt that this scene seemed familiar.


    The injustice at the time seemed to be a fiction, but it made Ye Fan escape for several months before explaining the matter.


    But now, Ye Tianchen was about to completely put him to death.


    The death of the Lord Xuantian must be related to Ye Tianchen, but in the truth, Ye Fan became the backstop.


    "Ye Tianchen, you really are a good calculation. You did everything yourself, but you imposed it on me!"


    Ye Fan sneered, but the words seemed pale.


    Ye Tianchen has already said the specific helper, which obviously shows that he has made all the preparations. The reason why he has not killed Ye Fan is because the charges have not been fulfilled.


    "Since you deny the facts, let me abolish your cultivation base and torture you again!"


    Ye Tianchen was a little impatient after hearing this, the power of the crown prince overflowed again, and he wanted to shoot at Ye Fan''s dantian.


    "stop!"


    At this critical moment, a voice suddenly appeared beside Ye Fan, and at the same time a group of gray light gradually emerged, slowly turning into a human form.


    This person has no appearance, a simple gray coat, and his body floats up and down like a soul.


    "puff!"


    When this person appeared, a gray light was also shot out, directly dispersing Ye Tianchen''s attack, effortlessly.


    "Who are you?"


    Ye Tianchen showed a surprised look on his face, and stepped back.


    "Ghost King!"


    There was a hoarse voice on the face of the faceless man, as if from the Jiuyou Hell. At the same time, everyone who heard this voice felt cold and trembling all over.


    This is a kind of fear that originates from the soul and the heart.


    "Ghost King, I didn''t expect this to be the Ghost King. He tried to save Ye Fan. It seems that what Ye Tianchen said is true!"


    "Yes, the soul-slaughtering beads used by Ye Fan just now were originally the treasure of the ghost king, and his soul-killing power is all related to the ghost clan, we should have thought of this level long ago!"


    The appearance and behavior of the ghost king immediately made 99% of the people present believe Ye Tianchen''s words, and all looked at Ye Fan with strange and horrified eyes.


    Killing the benefactor and pretending to be a good person is really terrifying.


    "Ye Fan, what else do you have to say at the moment?"


    Prince Yan looked at the weak young man in front of him. His face was already full of anger. He spared him hundreds of years and was cheated by a kid for so long.


    Ye Fan was expressionless at the moment and didn''t pay attention to anyone. He just turned to look at the faceless man beside him and said coldly: "Ghost King, you don''t hesitate to appear to help Ye Tianchen accuse me, aren''t you afraid of not going back today?"


    "Ye Fan, don''t worry, as a friend, I will definitely not watch you get hurt. Whoever dares to hurt you today is an enemy of my ghost clan!"


    The ghost king said "emphasis on love and justice".


    "Everyone understands it, it was Ye Fan who united with the ghost king to kill the Lord of Xuantian. Fortunately, the road to heaven is inexhaustible. The Lord of Xuantian left a divine power before death and let me avenge him. avenge!"


    Ye Tianchen spoke again, for fear that the people around would not understand it.


    "Prince Tianchen, as long as you kill Ye Fan, you will be the new Lord of Profound Heaven, and I will support you!"


    Many of the people present were highly respected, and they all supported Ye Tianchen, and many of them originally supported Ye Fan.


    Wang Yu and others frowned and were silent.


    Everything came too fast, and the original best situation has been overturned.

 Chapter 676： Betrayal

    "Haha, I''m relieved if you say that, I will avenge the king''s hatred!"


    Ye Tianchen laughed loudly after hearing this, and the stone finally fell in his heart.


    His meticulous plan undoubtedly succeeded again.


    "Predecessors of the royal family, please help me to contain the ghost king, I will kill Ye Fan!"


    Ye Tianchen did not forget to call the Taihuang Ancient Clan and other senior elders.


    "No... I don''t allow you to hurt Ye Fan. We all know what he is like. He can''t do such a thing!" Wang Xinruo stepped forward and stood in front of Ye Fan to escape.


    "Yes, I don''t believe Ye Fan will do this!"


    Even though Yingyue was at odds with Wang Xinruo, she still stood with her at this moment.


    In both right and wrong, the emotions of the two women are the same.


    "Xinruo, come back..."


    "Yue''er, go back to the ancestor immediately!"


    It''s a pity that two years of blocking didn''t have the slightest effect, but was forced away by his own people.


    "Grandpa, do you know that Ye Fan is innocent, right? Help him out quickly. If this goes on, things will really happen!"


    Wang Xinruo was forcibly brought back to Wang''s camp, and his emotions were extremely excited.


    She is Ye Fan''s lover, and she believes in everything about Ye Fan.


    "The ghost king is here, the evidence is solid, even if it is a conspiracy at this moment, there is no excuse, maybe it is Ye Fan''s fate today!"


    Wang Yu sighed and said with great regret.


    He naturally knew Ye Fan''s temperament, jealous of evil, and had previously vowed to avenge the Lord of Xuantian, how could he kill people?


    It''s a pity that the people behind him were too savvy and gave everything to the point where they couldn''t believe it.


    The Zhao family and Qianqiu Mountain who had the same thoughts as Wang Yu, they both felt sorry for Ye Fan in their hearts, but that was all.


    "No... I finally see Ye Fan again, I won''t let him die, ancestor, let me go!"


    Yingyue struggled constantly in the hands of Qianqiu Ancestor, but couldn''t break free.


    "Yue''er, your personality is too impulsive, and Ye Fan is not sure to die at this moment. In this High Heaven Palace, he still has a ray of life!" Qianqiu ancestor stroked his beard and suddenly said unpredictably.


    "A silver lining?"


    After hearing this, Yingyue calmed down immediately, and a glimmer of hope appeared in her beautiful eyes.


    Her love for Ye Fan is extraordinary. If it weren''t for Wang Xinruo''s anger, she had already fallen into Ye Fan''s arms, and naturally she couldn''t watch Ye Fan suffer at this moment.


    "At this moment, only the Fourth Ancestor of Lingxiao can save Ye Fan. As long as they stand on Ye Fan''s side, they are equivalent to the opinions of the entire Lingxiao Palace. What if the royal family can''t take Ye Fan?"


    As the ancestor Qianqiu spoke, he had already looked at Cang Yun and others on the high platform.


    Ye Fan still thinks like him at this moment.


    Ye Fan''s gaze had already looked at Cangyun and the others, even though he didn''t know what the fourth ancestor of Lingxiao was, but the empty old was not there, Cangyun and others must be the biggest people in this palace.


    At this moment, only Lingxiao Palace can help him. Ye Fan doesn''t want to get rid of the charges for the time being, just to save his life.


    When time passes, the true truth will naturally come to light.


    "Ye Fan, Kong Lao is not here. I can''t make a decision on this matter. I can only cancel your successor position temporarily, sorry!"


    Cang Yun and Ye Fan looked at each other for a long time, and finally said something that made Ye Fan extremely sad.


    At such an important moment, he is equivalent to being abandoned by the sect.


    However, for a disciple with potential sins, Ling Xiaodian''s approach is not an exaggeration. It is already a shame not to help the royal family deal with Ye Fan.


    "Haha, Ye Fan, it feels uncomfortable to be abandoned by the sect, right? You asked for all this!"


    Ye Tianchen really enjoyed Ye Fan''s situation at the moment, and a smile appeared on his face.


    He had lost his face many times under Ye Fan''s hands at the beginning, and now he can finally return all of them.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Ye Fan stood in place at the moment, suddenly laughing to himself, a trace of desolation in his laughter.


    One day today, he really experienced great joy and great compassion. From about to ascend the throne to the current king killer, such a rapid change is beyond belief.


    "What are you laughing at? Are you laughing at your ignorance or regretting what you did before?"


    Ye Tianchen frowned slightly, Ye Fan''s laughter made him feel depressed.


    As for the ghost king on the side, at this moment, he has already fought with a few elders of the Taihuang Ancient Clan, running around, fighting like a joke.


    He didn''t really come to help Ye Fan, what he wanted to play was just to blame.


    "Neither, I just want to express my emotions, the so-called right way, there will be moments of blinding my eyes, some of them are more vicious than the evil way!"


    Ye Fan''s laughter stopped abruptly, staring at Ye Tianchen closely, and finally revealed endless hatred and killing intent.


    "A guilty person, no one will believe what you say, and cynicism is useless. Let''s go on the road with peace of mind!"


    Ye Tianchen didn''t care about these words at all, and the pure power of the crown prince had been derived from the deep palm of his hand, and he wanted to chop Ye Fan.


    "I won''t catch it all!"


    Ye Fan yelled violently when he saw it, his body jumped up, and his dragon claws flashed, resisting the power of the crown princes.


    At this moment, he was seriously injured, and the power of Tianyan was exhausted, and all he could rely on was physical power.


    As for the combination of Tu Daodan and Yin-Yang **** map, if used, something more tragic and terrifying than the death of the Lord of Profound Sky will happen, and Ye Fan will become a true sinner by then.


    Facing him at this moment, it seemed that there was really only death.


    "boom!"


    The power of the high-level crown prince came, directly smashing Ye Fan''s dragon claws, and knocking him out.


    Ye Fan fell fiercely under the high platform like a cannonball, his whole body convulsed, his face grinned, and he looked pained.


    "Hahaha, Ye Fan, the fourth prince, and the emperor Zixiao, I didn''t expect you to have such a moment of betrayal and separation. It''s really fun, and it''s not because of my planning for more than a year!"


    Ye Tianchen''s abnormal psychology has been completely satisfied, he knows how to forbearance, and at this moment, he can finally vent all his anger towards Ye Fan.


    While killing Ye Fan, he had to torture in every possible way, only in this way could the hatred in his heart be eliminated.


    "A sinister villain, even if you set foot on the throne, you will never achieve a major event in your life. No need to expect!"


    Although Ye Fan had fallen into such a field and couldn''t turn over, he was still indomitable in character. In the face of death, he would not compromise, and it would be useless to compromise at this moment.


    Ye Tianchen killed his heart, no one can erase it.


    "I don''t need you to teach, you are just a poor loser in front of me, die!"


    Ye Tianchen finally lost all patience, and the power of the crown prince in his hand became more and more prosperous, and he was about to kill Ye Fan in one blow.

 Chapter 677： Prince Real Body

    "Interesting, really interesting, but you are not qualified to kill my brother!"


    Just as Ye Fan closed his eyes and waited for death to come, there was an abrupt voice beside him.


    Turning his head and looking around, he saw a dashing figure in a white robe slowly walking out, with a confident smile on his face.


    "Xiao Yu!"


    Ye Fan sighed secretly. For some reason, he only felt that Xiao Yu at this moment had completely become something he didn''t recognize.


    "puff!"


    At the same time when Xiao Yu appeared, the power of the crown prince shot by Ye Tianchen who was going to put Ye Fan to death was directly injured and turned into golden light in the sky.


    "who are you?"


    Looking at the light green light that gradually disappeared from Xiao Yu''s hand, Ye Tianchen was horrified. Those who could take over his attacker with bare hands were at least a strong person in the Universe Realm.


    The person in front of him who is about his age is definitely not simple.


    "Xiao Yu, didn''t Ye Fan just explain it?"


    Xiao Yu faintly responded, with a playful tone.


    "Don''t think I don''t know, you must have hidden your identity, but these have nothing to do with me, today you want to save this kid? If so, you are my enemy?"


    Ye Tianchen took a fancy to Xiao Yu''s powerful and mysterious strength, so he did not hesitate to talk a few more words.


    And Ye Fan on the side was already completely stunned, Xiao Yu was actually a powerhouse of the Universe Realm, which was beyond his expectation.


    What Ye Tianchen said was correct. This Xiao Yu was hiding his identity. Ye Fan didn''t know the specific reason.


    "Whether you save people or not, you will be my enemy. Why don''t you go along and save them?"


    The smile on Xiao Yu''s face remained unchanged, and his tone was relaxed and comfortable, without fear of Ye Tianchen''s threat.


    "What do you mean by this? We have never met before. Where is the hatred?"


    Now Ye Tianchen was completely puzzled, how could the person in front of him say so many things that people didn''t understand.


    After hearing this, Xiao Yu smiled to himself, and did not explain any more. Instead, he looked in the direction of the Taihuang Ancient Clan and said: "The people of the Taihuang Ancient Clan listen, today''s throne belongs to me, and no one wants to take it away. ."


    "what!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the audience was shocked. In addition to Ye Tianchen, another one came out to grab the throne at this moment. Which one did he sing today?


    "Who are you? Don''t think that the Universe Realm is great. Without the power of the crown prince, you would not be eligible for the throne!"


    Ye Tianchen looked furious after hearing this, and roared at Xiao Yu.


    "My identity is almost forgotten by myself. If it wasn''t for my ineffective subordinate who was accidentally killed by Ye Fan, do you think you could see me?"


    Xiao Yu fell into reminiscence, and in an instant he returned to his funny expression, speaking with a disdainful attitude towards Ye Tianchen.


    "Ye Fan, do you remember the eight words I said at the beginning? Do not defend yourself, do not know the world, this is the most advanced way to live in the world, you have long warned you not to participate in the throne, you are If you don��t listen, you can��t blame anyone for getting into trouble right now!"


    While speaking, Xiao Yu suddenly looked at Ye Fan, with a tactful tone and helplessness.


    "You... are you the prince?"


    Ye Fan could no longer be familiar with the eight words Xiao Yu said. This was exactly the advice given by the great prince to the world.


    At that time, Ye Fan was still thinking about why the prince would take care of his own affairs. At this moment, there really is a reason for all this.


    "Yes, you killed my capable men. I won''t blame you for this, but because of the throne, I and you are destined to become enemies!"


    Xiao Yu''s face gradually became cold and ruthless, and he didn''t lack killing intent in his eyes for his brother.


    From this point alone, we can see that the prince is a ruthless person and a so-called one who can achieve great things.


    "Grand prince! What are you kidding about, isn''t he already dead? If you dare to find fault, don''t blame me for your kindness!"


    Ye Tianchen couldn''t believe it for Xiao Yu''s recognition of his identity. After all, this was really outrageous, and the identity of the prince prince could really bring him a lot of pressure.


    This is something outside of his plan, it can be described as a hundred secrets.


    The city of the prince prince was dozens of times deeper than him.


    "The death of the king, I have always been wondering, now I understand, it turns out that all of this is your hands and feet!"


    Xiao Yu stared at Ye Tianchen and said lightly.


    As for Ye Tianchen''s threat, he did not pay attention to it from beginning to end.


    "It''s just nonsense. The murderer has already appeared at this moment. What''s the use of saying more, get out of here!"


    Ye Tianchen was quite anxious at the moment, and the power of the crown prince in his hand shot wildly towards Xiao Yu.


    "Stealing the power of others, and still showing off here, no one is better than you!"


    Xiao Yu faintly replied, and pointed directly forward.


    "Boom!"


    The world quaked, and the space collapsed under this finger, covering up the power of the crown princes.


    "brush!"


    It was another slap, hitting Ye Tianchen''s chest fiercely, and directly knocking it out.


    "puff����"


    After Ye Tianchen fell to the ground, he suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood, with a trace of amazement in his eyes.


    In addition to the realm, he almost obtained the master of Xuantian''s winning skill, the power of the crown prince, unprecedented, but he did not expect that he was still not the opponent of the prince.


    "It''s not your strength, how can it radiate its true power, stop being naive, throne, even if you count everything, you won''t have this life!"


    The prince had a funny appearance and was instructive.


    "No... I don''t believe it, the Lord of Xuantian is the strongest man in the world. You can''t be his opponent at all, I can definitely defeat you!"


    Ye Tianchen felt the same feeling as Ye Fan at this moment, falling from heaven to hell, all calculations will eventually be negligent.


    At this moment, the situation was extremely urgent for Ye Tianchen, and he couldn''t even take care of killing Ye Fan.


    "Swish..."


    Just as Ye Tianchen was thinking, an item on the ground suddenly appeared in his eye sockets. This was a majestic flute. It was the Taihuang Divine Flute, a treasure of the Taihuang Ancient Clan used by Taihuangyu.


    Although Ye Tianchen didn''t have royal martial arts, but the magic flute could be used.


    "brush����"


    Reaching out, the Emperor''s flute had already flown into Ye Tianchen''s hands, and at the same time the flute sounded.


    "broken!"


    Regarding the Supreme Emperor''s flute, Xiao Yu frowned slightly, and the light green brilliance of the whole body flowed, constantly blocking the sound of the **** flute.


    This pale green brilliance is the real power of the universe, and as soon as it appears, it exudes the power of heaven and earth.


    Ye Tianchen, who had owned the divine flute for a while, still couldn''t help Xiao Yu, and Xiao Yu couldn''t bring any more damage to Ye Tianchen, and the two remained deadlocked.


    "Prince Yan, look at this..."


    When Ye Taigong saw this scene, he was a little anxious. The plan they had prepared a long time ago was killed by Cheng Yaojin. Ye Fan''s affairs were stranded, but Ye Tianchen himself was in desperation.


    "Prince Yan, regardless of whether this prince is true or not, he has already been lost. Everyone has only one chance to reach the throne!"


    Murong Sanjie also helped to speak at this moment, demanding to deprive the prince of his qualifications.


    "That said, but after all he..."


    Prince Yan hesitated at the moment, the eldest prince was indeed a talent, and it would be no good to offend the Taihuang Clan.


    "Since you are not doing anything, then I will wait for the action to preside over today''s fairness and justice!"


    Ye Taigong couldn''t bear it anymore, and he nodded lightly with his two elders and Murong Sanjie, and the next moment six peerless powerhouses rushed towards Xiao Yu.

 Chapter 678： Last Heaven Sword

    "Boom!"


    How could the power erupted by the six peerless powerhouses be described as earth-shattering, the six powers of the universe of different colors went towards Xiaoyu together, all full of killing power.


    "A group of shameless old men!"


    Upon seeing this, Xiao Yu''s face that had always been relatively calm finally showed anger, and the power of the universe on his body was like giant dragons, running wildly.


    "Universe Dafa, infinite power!"


    With the fall of Xiao Yu''s words, his whole person was like a giant, abruptly uplifted several times, and his strength instantly soared dozens of times, and he fought with the seven powerful men on the opposite side.


    "Dafa Qiankun! I didn''t expect this great prince to be the descendant of Master Qiankun, no wonder it is so terrifying!"


    Cang Yun and the others fixedly looked at it, and there was a trace of amazement in their eyes.


    Even if it is them, they are not Xiao Yu''s opponents. Only the peak powerhouse at the level of Kong Lao can beat him in the world.


    It''s a pity that the empty old is not here today, and all these peak powerhouses have gone to the deep sky valley, otherwise Ye Fan would not need to bear such disasters.


    "So strong!"


    Ye Fan stared at the sky blankly, only these two words were left in his heart at this moment.


    At this moment, the yearning for the throne seems to be no longer so important. To become a peerless powerhouse, even a peak powerhouse, is what he has to do.


    Only in this way can he be qualified to subvert everything, and just like Xiao Yu, undefeated with one enemy and seven.


    "King of Ghosts, you killed my parents. You don''t have to be there for a moment. Come together. Let me finish everything today and let you all become the cornerstone of my throne!"


    During the battle, Xiao Yu had the power of leisure to call the ghost king on the side.


    "Quack, I didn''t expect you to be that kid back then. In order to avoid my ghost clan''s exploration, you were incognito. It really took great pains!"


    The figure of the ghost king appeared silently beside Xiao Yu. He had long wanted to help Ye Tianchen and the others, and now he had a logical reason.


    "In order to avenge my parents, it doesn''t matter if I endure it for a hundred years. In short, I will destroy the entire ghost clan. Today is the beginning!"


    Talking to the ghost king, Xiao Yu''s face was extremely distorted, his eyes covered with endless killing intent.


    "It turns out that this person is the descendant of the old man Qiankun. The ghost clan''s extermination of the Xiao clan was really a sin!"


    Hearing the conversation between the two, there was a hint of understanding in the eyes of the elderly on the court, and the eyes of Xiao Yu were full of pity.


    The old man Qiankun, formerly known as Xiao Dingtian, obtained the Great Law of the Universe in an ancient relic in his later years, so he stepped into the Universe Realm within three days and became one of the most powerful geniuses and powerhouses on the mainland.


    The Xiao Clan has also grown rapidly due to the emergence of the strong in the universe, and when Xiao Dingtian is seeking transcendence, the Ghost Clan has killed nearly 10,000 people in the Xiao Clan because of coveting the Qiankun Dafa, and made them suffer the most pain. torment.


    It''s a pity that this is the case, the ghost clan still hasn''t learned any whereabouts of Qiankun Dafa, and can only return without success.


    And this Xiao Yu was the last survivor of the Xiao Clan. Since then, Xiao Yu has known the meaning of forbearance.


    "Boy, when I was able to destroy you in the first place, I am afraid that you will not succeed at this moment? Or do you think you already have the power to defeat me?"


    Although the ghost king has no face, he can still hear the funny meaning in his words.


    His true strength is a power comparable to the peak, and he was just playing with the Taihuang Ancient Clan.


    "For today, I have already made countless preparations. I am indeed not your opponent, but with it, the world will be the only one!"


    Xiao Yu''s face was calm, and he stretched out his hand while speaking, and the sky sword beside Ye Fan suddenly flew into Xiao Yu''s hand.


    "Xiao Yu, you..."


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan felt extremely uncomfortable, but he didn''t know what to say.


    His last life was saved by Xiao Yu. Compared with these calculating people, his preparation was far from enough. Today''s failure is already doomed.


    At this moment, Ye Fan just wanted to watch the developments quietly, and then look for opportunities.


    "Heaven Sword!"


    Seeing this thing, the ghost king exclaimed, and in an instant he returned to his normal tone: "The sky sword is the holy artifact of the ancient sword pavilion. Although it is strong, it is incomplete at this moment. Don''t want it to have the ability to pass the sky. You will eventually die under my hand!"


    "Really? The sky sword is five points, but the kid below has found four. As for the last one, he will never find it because it has always been on my body!"


    Xiao Yu sneered, a red short sword appeared in his other hand while speaking.


    As soon as this sword was shot, half of the sky was rendered red, just like sunset clouds, beautiful and colorful.


    "The sky sword falls!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help exclaiming when he saw this. He had explored the Heaven Sword for so long, and he could naturally see through the identity of this sword at a glance.


    "You have gathered the heavenly swords!"


    The appearance of the sunset finally made the ghost king''s figure tremble violently, and the might of the Heavenly Sword circulated throughout the Tianwei Continent, especially for these peerless powerhouses, it was no small shock.


    "Everyone act quickly, otherwise no one will want to escape from this subordinate today!"


    The King of Ghosts yelled violently. Originally, he didn''t bother to associate with any righteous person, but now, the appearance of the Heavenly Sword made him tremble. In Xiaoyu''s hands, he couldn''t believe his power.


    "Everything is too late. Today''s scene was doomed nearly a hundred years ago. All enmity will be cut off from me. Only Xiaoyu, I am the Lord of heaven and earth, hahahahaha!"


    Seeing the nervous appearance of the ghost king and others, Xiao Yu laughed arrogantly, looking extremely happy.


    For nearly a hundred years, he has been living in the dark. After receiving the appreciation of the Lord of Profound Sky, he began to forbear and plan until now.


    "Heavenly Sword, fuse, reveal your true body, and make heaven and earth tremble for you again!"


    Xiao Yu held a heavenly sword in both hands, and after cutting out two sword lights at the ghost king and others, gradually gathered the two divine swords toward the center.


    "Extremely Devilish Curse!"


    The ghost king threw a pitch-black spell almost instantly and struck Xiao Yu in front of him.


    And Ye Taigong and the others also tried their best to attack Xiao Yu, trying to interrupt the fusion of Heavenly Sword.


    The Heavenly Sword is the strongest divine weapon in the world, and the ancient sword pavilion was destroyed because of this. If it were to be reborn at this moment, in the future, besides that person, who would be Xiao Yu''s opponent.


    The Qiankun Dafa combined with the Heavenly Sword of the Divine Soldier will sooner or later turn Xiao Yu into the strongest in the world. By then, the entire Tianwei Continent will be his world.


    "Heaven Sword!"


    Feeling the majestic sword power in Xiao Yu''s hand, Ye Fan felt like a heavy blow in his heart, and only murmured with emotion.


    He should be the one who did all this.


    He pursued something for so long, but in the end he made others, and this man is one of his best brothers.


    A burst of sadness and sorrow rushed into his heart, and the sharp change in the situation caused Ye Fan''s mood to change quietly, and that trace of hope was gradually burning out.

 Chapter 679： The truth still exists

    "Boom!"


    With Xiao Yu''s movements, the world changed drastically, and both heavenly swords turned into white brilliance, and a small sword in the center rose into the sky, exuding dazzling brilliance.


    This object was the key of ten thousand swords that Ye Fan had obtained at the beginning. In the final fusion of the sky sword, the light of ten thousand swords finally appeared again, directly splitting the sky.


    When everyone below saw it, they were basically shivering. For the light of ten thousand swords, everyone did not even have the courage to look directly.


    "brush����"


    Under the shining light of ten thousand swords, a gorgeous long sword finally took shape, exuding a breath of shaking the earth. The Heavenly Sword was reborn, its appearance changed drastically, the sword body became wider, and at the same time it exuded a colorful halo, completely natural.


    "Crack..."


    The sky above the sky was already thundering and lightning, and a thunder of tens of meters thick smashed down in the air, and the target was the sky sword that was just generated.


    "broken!"


    Xiao Yu held the Heavenly Sword high, and at this moment, it was like the same one who had defeated and took the initiative to stab towards Thunder.


    "boom!"


    A loud noise appeared, and the huge thunder tens of meters thick was directly split into two by the light of ten thousand swords.


    "Get out of here!"


    Just after the giant thunder was wiped out, the ghost king''s charm had already arrived, but it was directly dissipated by Xiao Yu''s backhand sword.


    "The Heavenly Sword is too strong, hurry up!"


    In the face of such a mighty man of swords, Mr. Ye Taigong and the others were willing to retreat.


    Opportunities are always left to those who are prepared. Their preparation is not as good as Xiao Yu''s. Today, it is naturally a disastrous end.


    Compared with the throne, life is more important, so that there is a chance for a comeback.


    When the ghost king saw their appearance, the gray mist surged all over his body for a while, and he also gave birth to the thought of retreating.


    "Ghost King, stop going!"


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Yu''s expression gradually became violent, Tian Jian turned his head, and gradually pierced towards the ghost king''s figure.


    "Boy, what can you do with the Sky Sword? You can''t kill me. We will come to Japan for a long time. The Universe Dafa and the God Soldier Sky Sword will eventually become my bag, quack quack!"


    The ghost king faded away in a burst of laughter. Although the heavenly sword had pierced his body, it was just a light and shadow.


    The strongest thing about the ghost clan is the ability to escape. In addition, the ghost king has a high realm, and it is really difficult for Xiao Yu to kill him.


    "Boom!"


    When Xiao Yu gave up the ghost king and wanted to chase Ye Tianchen and others, the sky above the sky changed drastically again.


    The four elephants sprang up, and a chaotic thundercloud appeared above Xiao Yu.


    The thundercloud is not big, but there is a terrifying aura inside.


    "This...Is this a scourge?"


    When the people below saw this, their expressions changed drastically. According to legend, when the Heavenly Sword was born, it would be accompanied by Heavenly Scourge. If this matter was true, everyone would be buried here today, and the High Heaven Palace might also be destroyed.


    "Don''t panic, everyone, this scene is just a thunder tribulation, quickly return to their respective camps, naturally safe and sound!"


    Cang Yun screamed loudly on the high platform, and at the same time their Fourth Ancestor of the High Heavens had already put up a mask to protect everyone in the High Heaven Hall, except for Ye Fan.


    At this moment, Ye Fan''s crime has not been washed away, everyone is suspicious of him, naturally it is impossible to protect him.


    Ye Fan had already gotten up from the ground at this moment, and looked a little trembling. He looked up at the sky and looked at the terrifying Thunder Tribulation in the sky, speechless for a long time.


    God is ruthless, at least fair, human beings are ruthless, but so indifferent.


    At this moment, Ye Fan seemed to have been abandoned by everyone, only Cangtian still valued him, and perhaps dying under the thunder robbery could prove his existence and value.


    "Master, I''m sorry..."


    Just when Ye Fan was about to wait for death, a familiar voice suddenly came from the high platform.


    "Man Tian, ??you..."


    A woman on the high platform who was over half a hundred years old stood up immediately after hearing it, her original graceful face was full of anger at this moment and said: "Liu Mantian, if you dare to go down and save the thief, from now on it will not be me. My apprentice, there is no more palace master like you in Baihua Palace!"


    "Master, I''m sorry, I''m sorry to Liuli Palace, I''m sorry to you, but I believe that Ye Fan is innocent, and I must save this time!"


    The familiar female voice came again, and the next moment a force burst out directly from the high platform, and a beautiful shadow that came out like an immortal gradually fell from the sky above Ye Fan.


    "The sky..."


    Seeing that figure, Ye Fan''s originally cold heart gradually showed a touch of tenderness.


    The world is ruthless and the human heart is indifferent, but there is still true feelings.


    Like when he was chased by the High Heaven Palace, Liu Mantian finally came to him.


    However, Ye Fan''s joy was only a moment, and in a blink of an eye he returned to his original lonely appearance: "Many sky, you go, it is dangerous here!"


    "No, you are seriously injured at the moment, what should you do if I leave?" Liu Mantian looked anxious, leaning close to Ye Fan, and then asked: "Ye Fan, you are blaming me Didn��t you make a move before? I just..."


    Liu Mantian''s appearance was very aggrieved and nervous. She had never seen Ye Fan''s expression so withdrawn, indifferent, and unkind.


    "No need to explain, I don''t blame you, nor anyone, you know I never believe in fate, but everything today may really be dictated by fate, you will not end well with me again!"


    Ye Fan suddenly sighed, in the short change, it seems that a lot of things have been explored.


    The previous efforts and pursuits have become a joke at this moment, all turned into the wedding dress of others.


    What was even more ridiculous was Ye Tianchen''s trickery, which made him lose all his friends.


    This is the human nature that Ye Fan saw, which is extremely ridiculous.


    Although Liu Mantian had brought him true feelings at this moment, the only return Ye Fan could do was to let her leave.


    Because of love, we have to leave, otherwise there will be greater grief.


    "Ye Fan, do you want to be separated from me?"


    Hearing what Ye Fan said, Liu Mantian Qingcheng''s face was so frightened that Huarong was pale, and he looked helpless, so pitiful and unbearable.


    "Whatever you think! At this moment, I am a sinner. If you join me again, you will only be spurned by thousands of people, and you will even die under the heavenly sword!"


    Ye Fan said in an extremely unfeeling tone.


    "Do not����"


    After hearing this, Liu Mantian plunged his head into Ye Fan''s arms, his jade arm hugged Ye Fan tightly, tears flowing in his eyes, making people feel desperate.


    Liu Mantian didn''t understand why Ye Fan, who was originally confident, had such a mentality. Even if the Lord of Xuantian was really killed by Ye Fan, she would stand beside Ye Fan without hesitation.


    Ye Fan ignored Liu Mantian, but looked at the sky above. At this moment, the surge of thunder has reached the final moment. A terrifying disaster, the anger of heaven and earth, is about to burn all over the high platform.


    It is no longer Ye Fan that can prevent the disaster, but Xiao Yu.

 Chapter 680： Pick the second

    "God thief, I didn''t expect you to fight against me too, ah..."


    Xiao Yu was roaring frantically in the sky. If it hadn''t been for the arrival of thundercloud, Ye Taigong and others might have died under his sword at this moment.


    Any potential threats should not be let go. This is Xiao Yu''s consistent aim.


    "Boom!"


    As if hearing Xiao Yu''s dissatisfaction, the thunderclouds changed, and countless thunders sprung up like bamboo shoots after a rain, smashing down towards Xiao Yu below.


    "Damn it!"


    Xiao Yu held the Heavenly Sword in his hand, and slashed it upward in the midst of violent drinking.


    "brush!"


    A pure white sword technique derives from the sky sword, and almost instantly wiped out the vast majority of thunder, and a few fell to the ground.


    Cang Yun had already said before that this was just a thunder tribulation, not a scourge, so Xiao Yu was still easy to deal with.


    After a wave of thunder tribulations, the next wave followed, and the thunder became bigger and thicker, but it was still not the opponent of the tens of thousands of swords.


    After experiencing three or four waves of thunder tribulation, Xiao Yu''s patience was lost, and at the same time he had mastered the law and power of thunder tribulation.


    Choosing a neutral moment, Xiao Yu actually held the Heavenly Sword to bully him and rushed into Thunder Tribulation.


    "Break it for me!"


    In that thundercloud, only endless white light flashes, making the originally pitch-black Jieyun gradually torn apart.


    Not only the robbery cloud, but the entire sky gradually dissipated under the white sword light, and an indescribable horror gap appeared in the center, which looked like a black hole, and the atmosphere around it was broken.


    "puff����"


    The fragmentation of the sky naturally caused the robbery cloud to disperse, but when Xiao Yu came down from the sky, he looked relaxed and comfortable.


    The Heavenly Sword was really too strong, and it split the sky in half, but Xiao Yu didn''t spend much effort.


    "This����"


    Lei Jie passed, but everyone couldn''t react. They didn''t expect that Lei Jie would be solved so easily by Xiao Yu.


    On Ye Fan''s side, the aftermath of Lei Jie was easily blocked by Liu Mantian, and there was no danger that Ye Fan had previously anticipated.


    "His Royal Highness, please take over the throne and lead the dynasty!"


    Seeing the central prince who is always tearing the world apart, the almost unrivaled prince, Prince Yan took the initiative to ask with a trace of fear on his face.


    "Also invite His Royal Highness Prince to take over the throne!"


    Immediately after Prince Yan, all members of the royal family also expressed their views, and most of them even knelt down to make requests.


    Everyone around was watching this scene with emotion, in this world where strength is respected, this is reality.


    Xiao Yu''s strength caused the entire Taihuang Ancient family to make a surrender move.


    The future of the Xuantian Dynasty also has unlimited prospects.


    "Wait!"


    After hearing this, Xiao Yu had a satisfied smile on his face, but did not immediately agree to them, but walked slowly in front of Ye Fan.


    The eyes of the two faced each other, and the atmosphere seemed extremely solemn and depressed for a while.


    "Ye Fan, do you have something to tell me?"


    After staring at each other for a moment, Xiao Yu took the lead to fade out.


    "No!"


    Ye Fan''s answer was very cold, without any emotion.


    At the moment when he knew that Xiao Yu was the eldest prince, he did have a thousand words to ask, but now, after listening to Cang Yun and other older generations talking about Xiao Yu''s tragic life, Ye Fan already understood.


    Like him, Xiao Yu was also a pitiful person, even more miserable than Ye Fan.


    But the latter learned to forbear, only then got all this today.


    "First of all, I admit that when I approached you and developed friendship with you, it was entirely to obtain the Heavenly Sword. I know your skills and it is not difficult for you to collect the Heavenly Sword, so..."


    After receiving Ye Fan''s response, Xiao Yu took the lead in speaking endlessly to clarify some things.


    "So you just waited for me to gather the four heavenly swords, right? Luoxia has been in your hands, you don''t have the slightest worry at all!"


    Ye Fanshun responded with the words behind, but there was no sadness or joy.


    "You are right, but you are indeed a good person. I saw my own shadow in your body. It''s a pity that you are more stubborn than me and don''t listen to admonition!"


    Xiao Yu nodded, but his tone was a little pity.


    If Ye Fan hadn''t come to this Heavenly Sect to discuss the Tao, today''s things would not have developed to this point, everything would be a battle between Xiao Yu and Ye Tianchen.


    Not to mention losing the Heavenly Sword at this moment, Ye Fan was mainly charged with killing the Lord of Profound Sky. The rats crossing the street, everyone shouted and beaten, this is the saddest thing.


    "Let you eliminate the hatred in your heart and not kill the ghost king, are you willing?"


    Ye Fan responded coldly, but he didn''t have any regrets because of what happened today.


    I just lament that I am not strong enough and not prepared enough.


    "Naturally impossible!"


    Xiao Yu immediately shook his head in denial, and the next moment he looked straight and said seriously: "Since things have reached this point at this moment, some things have to be clarified after all. I have tolerated most of my life, and I have never had friends. You are my only one. Brother, now give you two choices, I just hope you don''t let me down!"


    "Say it!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes finally trembled after hearing this, but he recovered in an instant.


    "The first choice is that you will still be brothers with me and assist me. With the Heavenly Sword, we can not only achieve all our visions, but also conquer the entire continent. All this, I only need you to make a pledge."


    Xiao Yu looked expectant, full of yearning for the future.


    "Say the second one!"


    Ye Fan didn''t even think about it, so he blurted out.


    He is a person of great dignity, and he can''t do anything that surrenders to others.


    Moreover, Xiao Yu was no longer his brother at the moment, at best he called him a friend who had betrayed him.


    "The second option is death!"


    When Xiao Yu said this, his face gradually became ugly, and he had to be cruel and cruel if he wanted to be on top. Since Ye Fan was not on his side, he could only get rid of it.


    For Xiao Yu, everyone is either a friend or an enemy. If Ye Fan can''t do what he wants, he can only kill him.


    After all, the latter can be considered a very dangerous person.


    "Dead? You want to kill me?"


    Ye Fan didn''t expect Xiao Yu to be so unfeeling to this point, and he was a little surprised.


    "Yes, those who follow me prosper and those who oppose me perish, Ye Fan, you only have these two options now, I hope you will consider them carefully!"


    Xiao Yu''s eyes were complex, if it weren''t for that trace of brotherhood, how could he talk nonsense with Ye Fan.


    "You seized my Heavenly Sword, calculated me for such a long time, and now you are trying to let me take refuge in you, is this possible?"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but burst into laughter, with a hint of ridicule, while Xiao Yu''s complexion became heavier and heavier.


    After a long laugh, Ye Fan resolutely replied: "I choose the second one!"

 Chapter 681： Brothers

    "good very good!"


    Hearing this reply, Xiao Yu laughed in anger. After spending so long with Ye Fan, he knew Ye Fan''s character well and had already guessed this moment.


    "In the Western Regions, I saved your life. Later, you also saved my life in the Magic Cave. In terms of kindness, we don''t owe much to each other. Today I kill you, it''s your own choice!"


    Xiao Yu became unfeeling in the memory, and his final tone was full of killing intent.


    Being a brother with such a terrifying person is also an extremely dangerous thing, because the other person has the courage to kill you.


    Emotion is not supreme in Xiao Yu''s heart.


    "Yes, death is my own choice. This is also a kind of home for the brotherhood between us. If you don''t kill me today, I will kill you in the future!"


    Ye Fan said mercilessly.


    Since he said his second choice, his friendship with Xiao Yu has dissipated, and the two have completely broken.


    "Hahaha, you really are a dangerous person, but this is also Ye Fan I know, but it''s a pity, today you are destined to die by my sword!"


    After hearing this, Xiao Yu burst into laughter, the two of them knew their roots, and he also expected to find the opposite day.


    In the face of such a huge betrayal, I am afraid that no one can continue to maintain the friendship.


    "Xiao Yu, dare you to try Ye Fan!"


    Seeing that the battle was about to start, Liu Mantian immediately stood in front of him and blocked Ye Fan.


    "Liu Mantian, the lord of the Baihua Palace, as Ye Fan''s woman, you are loyal and deeply rooted!"


    Looking at the pretty shadow in front of him, Xiao Yu couldn''t help but sigh with emotion, and said at the same time: "You entered the realm of the universe earlier than me. Before today, maybe I am not your opponent, but now, I hold the gods. Sword, no one can stop me!"


    "Xiao Yu, relying on betraying your brother to achieve your goals, what kind of man are you?"


    Liu Mantian acquiesced to Xiao Yu''s words, and sneered.


    At this moment, she only hoped that Xiao Yu could let go and let her take Ye Fan to a place where there was no mundane world to recover.


    "Whatever you say, I only know that today''s winner is me, and today''s king is also me. Moreover, as a brother, I have given Ye Fan a chance, but he doesn''t fight for it himself!"


    Xiao Yu didn''t agree with Liu Mantian''s view, and even held an indifferent attitude.


    This is also a kind of unfeeling, if he is so scrupulous like Liu Mantian, then how can he get to where he is today.


    "Well, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you, just get out of my acquaintance. From the original relationship with Ye Fan, I won''t move you."


    Xiao Yu urged, as if he had already lost his patience.


    "impossible!"


    Liu Mantian shook his head, and at the same time the aura on his body began to explode, which was a bit higher than the prince.


    In the universe, every layer is a world of difference, so the gap between Liu Mantian and Xiao Yu is actually very obvious, but it is a pity that the appearance of the Heavenly Sword subverted everything.


    Seeing Xiao Yu starting to raise the Heaven Sword gradually, Ye Fan hurriedly jumped out from behind and took the initiative to welcome Liu Mantian in front of him and said: "Xiao Yu, you can kill me, but don''t hurt my family and friends!"


    "This is natural, die!"


    Xiao Yu responded, and the sky sword pierced Ye Fan''s chest straight.


    Under the Light of Ten Thousand Swords, without the Heaven Sword being close, Ye Fan would be turned into ashes.


    "No... the colored glaze mask, block it for me!"


    Liu Mantian in the rear obviously did not expect Ye Fan to take the initiative to meet him, his pretty face changed drastically in an instant, using his whole body strength to display a defensive martial art on the two of them, focusing on protecting Ye Fan.


    "Ping..."


    The Heavenly Sword is too strong, even if Liu Mantian used his full strength, the Liuli Divine Cover did not last long before it was broken.


    "Shadow Escape!"


    Liu Mantian, as a powerful person in the Universe Realm, still has a lot of means. It is impossible for Xiao Yu to be unable to withstand a single blow. After displaying the glazed glaze **** cover, her next martial skill is already in preparation, and at this moment she smoothly escaped with Ye Fan the other side.


    "Man Tian, ??don''t fight anymore, you are not Xiao Yu''s opponent, I don''t want to see you have an accident!"


    Ye Fan was seriously injured and weak, unable to resist Liu Mantian''s strength, but he kept admonishing Liu Mantian.


    "No... even if I die today, I will die with you!"


    Ye Fan was moved by Liu Mantian''s answer, and he was also full of guilt. He didn''t expect that in the end he still needed a woman to protect and let her die with him.


    During this process, Ye Fan hadn''t thought about the yin and yang **** map. If he used Tu Daodan''s power to use this method, he would surely defeat Xiao Yu, but the consequences would not be something Ye Fan could bear.


    He didn''t know how much power remained in Tu Daodan, and how much power would be increased from the **** map.


    With the addition of the power of the **** map transforming yin and yang, spontaneous growth, one carelessness, not to mention a high sky palace, the entire dynasty, the entire continent may be destroyed by this.


    Although the human nature has been explored, Ye Feihua and other relatives, Ye Fan, still have to take care of them, so it is not advisable to display the yin-yang **** map.


    As for the other trump cards, I can only search in the blood wear space. They are all related to the power of the demon way. It''s a pity that except for the thousands of drops of blood in the Ten Thousand Demon Lake, Ye Fan did not see the evil old man. .


    But the bloodthirsty power is limited, mainly helping Ye Fan condense his blood, it is impossible to be Xiao Yu''s opponent at all.


    Ye Fan wanted to use the blood of Wanyao Lake to fight to the death, but it was a pity that he had just played against each other, and finally performed two soul-killing three forms, even if he has understood the spiritual power under the Gamma Scriptures. Exhausted.


    Wanting to use the **** inch of the blood under a large amount of blood is like a foolish dream.


    Elder Xie did not see, the Heavenly Sword was seized, his cards were exhausted, and he was charged with a crime. At this moment, Ye Fan seemed to be in a desperate situation with Liu Mantian in danger.


    At this moment, he wished that Liu Mantian would be more unfeeling, or, like the other two women, would be controlled by the elders of the clan, so that he would not worry.


    "Since the love is deep and deep, let''s go to death together! Ye Fan, if you go down there, it''s good that someone will accompany you!"


    With a cruel smile on Xiao Yu''s mouth, the heavenly sword was raised again, and the unstoppable light of ten thousand swords shone across the sky.


    When this sword fell, everything would be submerged under the sword light, and Ye Fan, who was regarded as the target, had no chance to escape.


    "Brother Fan, I''ll wait to save you!"


    Just when Ye Fan was both desperate and anxious, countless monsters leaped over from the sky where the sword light had never been shining.


    The speed of these monster beasts is extremely fast, and the appearance is gradually clear, and the fat man in gorgeous dress in the front, shot out like a cannonball, and greeted the sky sword.


    In his hand, there was a white ruler that didn''t look amazing. Facing the Wanzhang Jiangong, this white ruler was safe and sound, on the contrary, it exuded a bright light that belonged to him.

 Chapter 682： Monster frenzy

    "Xiaomu!"


    Ye Fan looked extremely surprised to the visitor, and the unsurprising white ruler was the Huangtian Xuan ruler given by the old man himself.


    As the descendant of the emperor sacred demon, this emperor xuan ruler is Ye Mu''s fixed weapon, which is said to be extremely powerful.


    "boom!"


    At the same time that Ye Fan exclaimed, the Emperor Sky Profound Ruler had already collided with the Heaven Sword. With a loud noise, Ye Mu was shaken back, but he could barely be considered as blocking this mortal blow.


    "Xiaomu, are you okay!"


    Ye Fan hurriedly stepped forward to support Ye Mu, and at this moment only saw the palm of his hand holding Xuan Chi trembling.


    "Brother Fan, what kind of weapon is this? It''s really powerful. If it hadn''t been for the mysterious ruler, I might have been torn apart at this moment!"


    Ye Mu glanced at Tianjian, and said with fear.


    As the most fierce power in the world, the Light of Wan Jian is really hard to stop.


    "This is my heavenly sword, don''t underestimate the enemy!"


    Ye Fan gave an explanation, and most of his eyes fell on the Emperor Sky Profound Ruler.


    Being able to collide with the Heavenly Sword without being bad is enough to see the power of this profound ruler.


    "So, you thief, don''t want to hurt Brother Fan today!"


    Ye Mu nodded and greeted Xiao Yu again.


    "Huang Tian Xuan Chi, Duan Zhang Tian Ya!"


    When Ye Mu attacked, he also used a powerful martial skill that matched the profound ruler. Compared with the previous blow, it was much stronger at this moment.


    The originally extremely small Emperor Sky Profound Ruler directly increased by hundreds of times at this moment, and its power doubled as a result.


    "A broken ruler, I don''t want to crush you today!"


    Xiao Yu was already angry at Ye Mu''s sudden appearance, and at this moment, people dare to take the initiative to provoke, which made him even more angry.


    "brush!"


    The sky sword was raised horizontally, and a sword light that destroyed the sky and the earth was cut out.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, the world was completely submerged by the Emperor Tianxuan Ruler and the Heavenly Sword, and Ye Mu and Xiao Yu fought together, and they fought hard.


    "I didn''t expect that there are magical soldiers comparable to the Heavenly Sword in this world, it''s really interesting!"


    The longer the battle was in the world, the more Xiao Yu realized that the profound ruler in Ye Mu''s hand was not simple, not only could it resist the Heavenly Sword, but it could even fight it.


    "Universe Dafa, add more power!"


    While speaking, Xiao Yu used the exercises on his body again, and his body increased several times on the previous basis.


    It is difficult to defeat Ye Mu with the power of the Heavenly Sword alone, so at this moment, he can only use his own power.


    "Xiaomu, don''t fall in love with war, go first!"


    Feeling the strength of Xiao Yu''s body becoming stronger again, Ye Fan quickly reminded him.


    Xiao Yu''s strength is not only as simple as the Heavenly Sword, and Ye Mu hasn''t even reached the Universe Realm at this moment, so he is not Xiao Yu''s opponent at all.


    "Hui..."


    At this moment, a group of monsters brought by Ye Mu also reached the top of the fairy mountain, among them there were several strong in the Universe Realm.


    "Brother Fan, I must avenge this revenge for you today, and let my army of monsters trample this place, turn it into a purgatory of blood, kill..."


    Ye Mu had a ferocious expression and his eyes were full of fighting spirit, highlighting the bloodliness of a king and the cruelty of a demon.


    "Monster beast... a lot of monster beasts are so powerful!"


    The presence of the monster army caused everyone on the fairy mountain to be speechless. At the same time, an abnormal change took place in the Tianqi Mountain Range, and countless terrifying auras began to brew, and they would gush out at any time.


    "Monster frenzy! Who is this young man?"


    The expressions of some elders present changed drastically, staring at Ye Mu dumbfounded.


    The bringing of this person seemed to have brought a disaster, and it also reminded everyone of the purgatory thousands of years ago.


    All stories seem to be repeating the same mistakes today.


    "Anyone who opposes me will all die. Wherever the battle spirit cavalry is, kill me!"


    At this moment, Xiao Yu was also stunned. Not only did he beat Ye Mu without any backhand, but at the same time he was constantly harvesting the lives of other powerful monsters.


    "Let''s go too!"


    Several older generations on the high platform glanced at each other and rushed forward to join the camp against monsters.


    Ye Mu''s arrival almost brought out the powerful monster beasts in the entire Sky Demon Mountain Range. If they didn''t make a move, the juniors below could not stop it.


    "Naughty animal, die!"


    Cang Yun jumped up and slapped the void, a terrifying palm rippled out, covering the sky and the sun, enough to shatter the sky with a palm.


    "puff����"


    In an instant, nearly a hundred monster beasts died under his palm, but more monster beasts swarmed from behind.


    Ye Fanwu stood on the spot, looking at the chaotic scene around him, his original thoughts were being strongly impacted.


    Gradually, his eyes became scarlet, righteous and ruthless, not distinguishing right from wrong, Ye Mu''s approach made people relieved and joyful.


    "Boom boom!"


    As for the powerhouses of the four ancient clans, they all stood together with the monsters of the Universe Realm in the Sky Demon Mountain Range.


    Monster beasts are inherently stronger than humans in terms of power. Even though they have fewer enemies and more enemies, the monster beasts of the Universe Realm have not fallen in the slightest.


    The only sober people present were Shixianzhuang and Shengfomen. Both of them belonged to transcendent sects, so they did not enter the battle.


    "Today''s chaos, the beginning of the chaotic world, is good and good!"


    After an old abbot in Saint Buddha sighed with emotion, he walked away with his disciples.


    At this moment, even though the sky and the earth are full of fighting torrents, extremely violent, and ordinary people will die if they touch them, but this old abbot is walking in the torrents, even if it is the light of ten thousand swords, it has not affected him in the slightest.


    "Shixianzhuang pays the most attention to loyalty, I hope today is not a wrong decision!"


    Yi Tianyang murmured to himself, and after looking at Ye Fan, he followed the steps of Saint Buddhism and left.


    With the departure of the two sects, the battle has become more intense, and corpses are already on the Xianshan battle platform. In addition to the monsters, there are many battle spirit iron knights who have experienced battles.


    Even the strongest elite of the dynasty, at this moment, is somewhat powerless against the monster.


    As for the upper-level battle, several Universe Realm monster beasts have been undefeated, but Ye Mu is already in the hands of Xiao Yu.


    Compared with Xiao Yu, he was still much weaker. If it weren''t for the existence of the Emperor Sky Profound Ruler, he would have already turned into fly ash under the Heaven Sword.


    "Xiaomu, let''s go, revenge will be a long time coming, don''t worry at this moment!"


    Seeing the fighting between the two sides continued, Ye Fan urged again. Although he agreed with what Ye Mu did, the most important thing was that he didn''t want to watch Ye Mu get hurt.


    If this continues, Ye Mu will undoubtedly lose. If the upper level loses, then the number of lower levels is useless.


    "No... Don''t worry, Brother Fan, I still have a trick, they should be here soon!"


    Ye Mu faced Xiao Yu''s powerful attack, gritted his teeth and insisted, as if waiting for something.

 Chapter 683： Nine-headed Lizard

    "Ye Fan, it is dangerous here, I will take you away first!"


    Liu Mantian looked sad at this moment, she did not expect the situation to develop to this level at this moment.


    I was still feeling that Ye Fan was isolated and helpless. At this moment, Ye Fan had enough power to subvert everything, but he had never used it.


    "No... my brother is here. Even though I can''t make a move, I won''t leave in fear of death!"


    Ye Fan gave Liu Mantian a tender look, shook his head and refused.


    "Then I will stay with you!"


    Liu Mantian nodded, slowly leaning against Ye Fan.


    She had always protected Ye Fan before, and at the same time became the only soft spot in Ye Fan''s cold heart.


    No matter who it is, facing such a big gap, it will inevitably collapse. To put it ugly, Ye Fan has lost everything at this moment. After three years of hard work in the Lingxiao Palace, when he is about to succeed, he is calculated by Ye Tianchen and returned. Xiao Yu''s wedding dress.


    At this moment, Ye Fan''s heart has been cracked. Perhaps the original path of righteousness was wrong, whether Wang Xinruo or Yingyue, they can''t change much, they can only feel sad in their hearts.


    Since he was sad, why did he meet in the first place? If Ye Fan and Ye Mu settled in the Sky Demon Mountain Range, nothing would happen.


    And Liu Mantian was the only special case, even if the world collapsed, she would stand beside Ye Fan, becoming the only thing Ye Fan left behind for the right path.


    If it is not destined, see the same but not, if it is destined, life and death are the same.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, there was a loud noise in the direction of the Tianqian Mountains, and the power that had been brewing before finally broke out. I saw countless demon qi rippling outwards, covering the sky and the sun.


    "Iron Wood Demon King, I didn''t expect you to come to my place. Let me help you today to kill all these hypocritical people!"


    A sound came from the extreme depths of the Tianqian Mountains, and at the same time a mountain-like snake head slowly emerged from the bottom of the mountains, gradually, the second, the third...


    In the end, the entire sky in the distance was filled with huge snake heads, a total of nine.


    "Heavenly Demon King, I thank you!"


    Ye Mu immediately responded, with joy on his face when the snake head appeared.


    The power of the Demon King of the Sky, even he has to be a bit afraid, and the former also hates the righteous people, with its help, today''s battle will undoubtedly be won.


    "This...this is the nine-headed Lisnake of the ancient alien beast. Wasn''t it already annihilated by the ancient power? Why did it appear in the Tiangu Mountains?"


    When everyone saw the nine terrifying snake heads, they were all frightened, and even Cang Yun and the others couldn''t help but change their faces.


    Today''s things are really making a big deal.


    "The hypocritical righteous people, you have killed countless descendants of this king, and today you will pay the price."


    The head of the nine-headed Lisnake was flying, and the figure flew toward the fairy mountain quickly.


    When they left the mountain range, everyone finally saw the whole body of the nine-headed Lisnake.


    Compared with the original Heavenly Demon King Tujue, the body of this nine-headed Lisnake is a bit bigger, and the snake''s body is like a continuous mountain range, making people horrified.


    "Old Kun, you immediately go to the deep sky valley to inform the Lord that the ancient strange beasts will appear, please help!"


    Cang Yun gave a violent shout, and at the same time gave up the many monsters that Ye Mu had brought, and together with Hei Lao and Gao Yue, he greeted the nine-headed Lisnake.


    The ancient strange beasts are all at the pinnacle of the mainland. Although they have been wiped out by the mighty in the ancient times, there are still some residues. The peak powers such as Lonely Kong cannot be defeated.


    Even if the Cang Yun trio teamed up, they could only resist a little.


    "Xiao Yu, immediately hand over the Heaven Sword in your hand and confess your guilt obediently!"


    The appearance of the nine-headed Lisnake greatly increased Ye Mu''s self-confidence, and his condition was much better. On the contrary, Xiao Yu''s face was extremely gloomy, and the pressure of the ancient strange beast made him dull and speechless.


    Although he had already obtained a complete Heaven Sword, he could not exert its true power at all.


    When Jianya cast the Heavenly Sword, the most fundamental purpose was to use the Ancient Sword Art. The two complemented each other and were indispensable.


    Ye Fan could do it, but Xiao Yu could not do it in a vain attempt to rely on the Heaven Sword to kill the ancient alien beast.


    "boom����"


    At this moment, the nine-headed Lisnake had already fought with the third old Cangyun, and the other monster beasts in the Tianqi Mountain Range had also been killed on the fairy mountain.


    Not only the three elders of Cangyun, but all the righteous people were at a disadvantage for a while, and casualties became more and more serious.


    Looking at this scene, Ye Fan was filled with complex emotions. Today''s battle started because of him, and even because of Xiao Yu.


    "Xiao Yu, don''t you know the sin? Do you have to have everyone die to understand?"


    Ye Fan shouted loudly at Xiao Yu above.


    Although the actions of the righteous people chilled him, some people were innocent after all, and he did not want to see Wang Xinruo and others being fearlessly hurt.


    "I would rather I take the world''s people, than the world''s people to take me! Today I have a heavenly sword in hand, no one can kill me!"


    Xiao Yu looked up to the sky and roared, his eyes still full of majestic ambition as before.


    Today has reached this point, how can he shrink back.


    "Enough, in a righteous world, when will it be the turn of the demon way to go wild and not roll back to the mountains?"


    Just as the situation on the right path became less and less optimistic, a cold voice suddenly appeared in the sky. At the same time, a purple phoenix came from the east sky, passing all the way, flowing colors.


    "This����"


    Seeing this phoenix, Ye Fan''s heart was shocked, and his thoughts seemed to have returned to the Sky Demon Mountain Range three years ago...


    "This...this is the Zijin Phoenix, the goddess is here to save us!"


    After seeing this phoenix, the faces of many righteous people showed the joy of the rest of their lives.


    "Hui..."


    The nine-headed Lisnake had just appeared, and after seeing the appearance of the Zijin Phoenix, it immediately roared and retreated violently in the direction of the Tianqi Mountain Range.


    The Zijin Phoenix is ??not an ancient beast, at most it is a peak monster of the Universe level, but the nine-headed Lisnake is restrained by the former in strength, and the so-called goddess, which makes it give birth to a retreat heart.


    "Brother Fan, let''s go too!"


    The sudden retreat of the nine-headed Lisnake made Ye Mu forced to make this decision. Without the help of the ancient strange beasts, they were invincible in the upper level.


    Ye Fan had been waiting for this moment long ago. The blood flowed into a river is not what he wanted to see. The only thing he had to do was to take revenge and regain everything he had lost today.


    "Ye Fan, don''t try to escape!"


    When Ye Mu was leaving with Ye Fan, Xiao Yu, who was still unwilling to give up, chased him.


    After seeing the powerful force behind Ye Fan, he became more determined to kill Ye Fan''s heart.


    If Ye Fan flees today, his throne will be difficult to secure.

 Chapter 684： Tenderness fades

    "Boom boom!"


    Ye Mu turned around and directly resisted several blows for Ye Fan. At the same time, he had also sent Ye Fan onto a flying beast.


    After the flying beast received Ye Mu''s instruction, he immediately carried Ye Fan away.


    "You can''t go!"


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Yu''s eyes were splitting, anger and unwillingness filled his heart, and a terrifying force gradually erupted from his body.


    As the great prince and heir of the universe, he naturally has a lot of means. In order to eliminate the worries about the future, he has already begun to use the last force.


    "Universe Dafa, the power of breaking!"


    Along with Xiao Yu''s violent shout, an indescribable terrifying force suddenly burst from his body.


    The front Ye Mu was the first to bear the brunt, and he was instantly knocked out by the breaking force, and the light of the Emperor Sky Profound Ruler in his hand seemed to dim a bit.


    And Xiao Yu''s real power was all placed on Ye Fan''s body. Such a power was no less powerful than the light of ten thousand swords, and it would die if touched.


    "Don''t..."


    Seeing Ye Fan had gradually closed his eyes, Ye Mu shouted hysterically, his eyes turned blood red, his guard had been infinitely rigorous, but after all, he was still sparse.


    Who would have thought that an opponent who had been playing against him for so long had a hole card hidden in the end, and the sudden attack made Yemu unable to resist.


    In terms of scheming, Ye Mu was not Xiao Yu''s opponent at all.


    "The glazed starlight shines in the sky!"


    At the moment when Ye Fan was about to die, a woman''s voice appeared beside him again.


    "The sky..."


    After hearing this voice, Ye Fan''s closed eyes suddenly opened. If there is still a little thought in his heart, then there is only this person.


    In the last time, Ye Fan definitely didn''t want to see her injured, so when he fled, he did not decide to take Liu Mantian with him. Who would have thought that this woman would also catch up.


    "brush!"


    A beautiful starry sky appeared in front of Ye Fan, with meteors constantly passing by and colliding with Xiao Yu''s figure.


    And in the center of the starry sky, there is a beautiful woman standing alluring, looking back at Ye Fan, smiling lightly.


    For some reason, seeing this scene, Ye Fan''s heart suddenly felt sad, and he felt that his eyes were a little moist, perhaps because he was moved by Liu Mantian''s appearance.


    "Bitch girl, you still want to stop me!"


    Facing this starry sky, Xiao Yu''s breaking power was hindered for a while, and under his anger, he shot the entire sky sword into Liu Mantian''s starry sky.


    Only in this way can the starry sky be broken at the fastest speed and Ye Fan can be killed.


    The specific location of the Heavenly Sword was Liu Mantian''s beautiful body.


    "Hurry up!"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan and Ye Mu almost both shouted violently.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    After the sky sword passed, a sword hole was directly penetrated in the starry sky, and it continued to grow in the direction of Liu Mantian.


    "Ye Fan, you once said that with you, you will be spurned by thousands of people, but I just want to say that even if tens of thousands and trillions are against me, I have no regrets!"


    Liu Mantian didn''t have the idea of ??avoiding, but looked back again, leaving Ye Fan with the most beautiful smile.


    "puff����"


    The Heavenly Sword finally penetrated Liu Mantian''s body, and the entire starry sky exploded with the surrounding continuous space. For a time, the heaven and the earth shook, and the Heavenly Sword and Xiao Yu were also shaken out.


    "Do not����"


    Ye Fan roared hysterically on the flying beast, and wanted to rush into the broken void several times, but Ye Mu stopped him.


    At this moment, everyone has understood what Liu Mantian did.


    The glazed starlight shines in the sky!


    Only the last moment can be called shining, Liu Mantian has already thought about his fate since the moment he appeared.


    Only in this way can we find time for Ye Fan''s escape.


    "Xiao Yu, wait for me, I will cut you a thousand times!"


    The flying beast had gone away, but left a roar of endless hatred, echoing in the shattered void for a long time.


    The last touch of "tenderness" in Ye Fan''s heart was eventually wiped out by Xiao Yu.


    The new life in exchange for death is destined to generate evil and terror.


    After Ye Fan and Ye Mu successfully escaped, the many monsters also turned into birds and beasts.


    The righteous people did not take advantage of the victory and the pursuit, and their own casualties were not small this time, and even the Battle Spirit Iron Cavalry was more than half dead.


    Xiao Yu slowly stood up from the ground, looking at the still bright and broken space in the sky, with fierce light in his eyes.


    This time he was overcast, despised Liu Mantian''s power, and was able to escape by Ye Fan.


    "Ye Fan, I hope you won''t find death by yourself, otherwise..."


    Xiao Yu smiled coldly at the corner of his mouth, his eyes gradually turned to the north, and his methods were endless.


    The monsters dispersed, the fighting stopped, and the entire high platform finally calmed down. This time the Tianzong commentary was definitely the worst in history.


    Halfway through, when the old men looked towards the east with respectful eyes, they found that the purple and golden phoenix had left at some point before, and the goddess in their mouths might not have come at all.


    For their lives and deaths, the goddess did not have the slightest pity, she only paid attention to the things of the ancients, otherwise the ancient strong would destroy the balance of the world.


    "Hui..."


    Finally, a crane came late, watching the mess all over the floor, Kong Lao''s eyes trembled, and he was too surprised to speak for a while.


    He seemed very distressed for the change in Ye Fan''s body, and at the same time he firmly believed that the death of the Lord Xuantian had nothing to do with Ye Fan.


    It''s a pity that it''s too late at this moment. If he were there, the ending would be very different.


    "Hall Lord, the eldest prince is strong, the successor matter..."


    A high-level member of the High Heaven Palace offered to suggest that Ye Fan had already "fleeing in fear of sin" at this moment, and they seemed very satisfied with the Grand Prince.


    "Shut up, the successor is not needed for the time being, rest the sect and prepare for the next disaster!"


    Kong Lao''s face was sullen, and when he heard this, he was really angry.


    Under the horrible aura of Kong Lao, everyone around them knelt to the ground, and even the fourth ancestor of Ling Xiao bowed his head.


    They knew Kong Lao must be angry about Ye Fan''s affairs, so they didn''t dare to say a word at this moment.


    As for Xiao Yu, he has already gone to the imperial city with the people of the Taihuang ancient clan at this moment. From the day he settles in the imperial palace, he will be the real Lord of Profound Heaven.


    In the future, except for the Lingxiao Palace, the entire Xuantian Dynasty must listen to his orders.


    Fortunately, fortunately, as well as fate to lose, everything is exactly as Ye Fan said, as if it was doomed.


    But fate still gave him a glimmer of hope.


    At this moment, the meaning of the so-called destiny gradually became clear in Ye Fan''s mind. Destiny can be changed, but at a price.


    The price of a comeback is to dedicate the last "tenderness" in his heart.

 Chapter 685： Looking for hope

    On the flying beast, the atmosphere was very heavy. Ye Fan sat on the spot, as if he hadn''t walked out of sorrow.


    "Brother Fan, are you okay!"


    Ye Mu stood beside him with a worried look, and was constantly expressing condolences.


    Everyone with a discerning eye can see the importance of Liu Mantian to Ye Fan, and Ye Fan, who has been experiencing downturns, this time was the most severe blow to him.


    Ye Fan did not respond to Ye Mu''s question. He was silent. Although his eyes were open, his eyes were very empty, as if his soul had died.


    In this state, it was not that Ye Fan gave up his life, but was looking for the last hope.


    Ye Mu blew himself up in Ye Meng''s hands, but he was able to regenerate and become stronger. Why couldn''t Liu Mantian?


    At this moment, Ye Fan was completely in the blood, unable to feel Ye Mu''s call from outside.


    Now his only way is to find the evil old man.


    No matter what price he paid, he would rescue Liu Mantian back.


    "Xie old man, come out, come out soon..."


    Ye Fan''s whole person was like crazy, constantly roaring in the blood wear space.


    The bloodthirsty in cultivation was awakened by him, and a pair of small eyes stared at Ye Fan tightly, as if he was surprised by Ye Fan''s state.


    "Xiao Fan, don''t shout, the deity is here!"


    Ye Fan shouted for a while, and a familiar voice finally appeared in his ears. At the same time, an old man with red hair and purple pupils gradually appeared in front of him.


    Xie Lao is still the same as it was before, with a touch of majesty in his kindness.


    "Evil old man, I..."


    When he saw the person in front of him, Ye Fan suddenly became excited, but unfortunately he was interrupted by the evil old man before he could say everything: "Xiao Fan, the deity was awakened by the intense emotions in your heart, knowing that you want to say it. What!"


    "The passing of one life must be accompanied by the rebirth of another life. This is the way of reincarnation, irreversible and irresistible!"


    Xie Lao said with a sigh.


    "Old Xie, you were able to save Xiaomu back then, can''t you save Mantian this time?"


    Ye Fan said in disbelief.


    From the mouth of the old Xie, he absolutely didn''t want to get such an answer. The image of the former in his heart has always been an omnipotent existence.


    "The soul is pierced by the weapon of the gods, it is already broken, and the heavens are hard to save. Unless the power of the soul is used to reshape the soul, and supplemented by the peerless gods, the rebirth is possible!"


    Xie Lao didn''t instantly wipe out all of Ye Fan''s hope, but he spoke of the cruel reality and the almost impossible test.


    To come back from the dead is to violate the way of heaven and subvert the existence of reincarnation. How can it be done at will.


    "If possible!"


    Ye Fan finally laughed after hearing this, and had already listened to the words of the old Xie, even if it was difficult to save from the sky, he still wanted to save, no matter what the cost.


    At this moment, what he has to do first is to find the Horcrux, but he has no clue for the time being. Just as he wants to continue to question the evil old man, the latter proactively said: "This is the only thing the deity can tell. The way of life and death is related to the cycle of heaven and earth. , Everything grows, it can be broken unusually, if you have done it, you may suffer the scourge, you have to do it yourself!"


    "Thank you Xie Lao for reminding!"


    Ye Fan arched his hand, and the doubts in his heart suddenly swallowed. Liu Mantian''s death was different from Ye Mu. The latter was the death of the body, but the soul was still there, but the former was that both the body and the soul had died and died. Under the sky sword.


    To put it bluntly, Liu Mantian''s figure on the Tianwei Continent has completely disappeared.


    "As well as yourself, you need to increase your cultivation speed in the near future, and at the same time look for other Five Elements'' powers, so that you can cultivate the Dragon God''s body to the fullest as soon as possible. Only in this way can you have the opportunity to perform deeds against the sky and gain more powerful power!"


    Elder Xie was talking and his eyes gradually showed expectation. He didn''t want Ye Fan to sink because of Liu Mantian''s death, otherwise all his recent preparations would be ruined.


    "Don''t worry, old evil man, I know what to do, and I want to save the sky, and today''s hatred, I will return it thousands of times!"


    Ye Fan slowly clenched his fists as he spoke, and his eyes were full of fierce and fierce light that he had never seen before.


    In the matter with Xiao Yu, even though Ye Fan suffered a terrible defeat, he also understood a truth.


    To be kind to the enemy is cruel to yourself!


    From now on, his style will be different except that he is either a friend or an enemy, which is also learned from Xiao Yu.


    After bidding farewell to the evil old man, Ye Fan''s mind finally returned to the outside world. Seeing Ye Mu''s worried appearance, he couldn''t help but smiled; "Xiaomu, what''s the matter with you? Could it be that the monster casualties were too heavy this time?"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s ridicule, Ye Mu froze for a moment, then reacted and said excitedly: "Brother Fan, it''s really great that you are fine, just now I was almost worried about you!"


    "Hehe, I''m fine, from now on, I will be walking along the mountains with you, looking for opportunities!"


    Ye Fan smiled very cheerfully, and kept silent about everything that happened today.


    The appearance of Xie Lao gave him hope and confidence, even though the opportunity was very slim, Ye Fan had to give it a try.


    "By the way, Xiaomu, how did you know that I was suffering?"


    Ye Fan suddenly thought of something and couldn''t help asking.


    He was in Lingxiao Immortal Mountain before, but Ye Mu was in the Sky Demon Mountain Range, which is not far away.


    "It was the senior of the Sky Demon Mountain Range who told me that he calculated that you will have a big disaster today, so let me come to rescue you!"


    Ye Mu said honestly.


    Speaking of this incident, he was also a little afraid. It was not that he was afraid of such a powerful person as Xiao Yu, but he was almost late. If Xiao Yu''s Heavenly Sword were to fall, Ye Fan might have died at this time.


    "Senior! But the person you met in the Sky Demon Mountain Range."


    Ye Fan still had an impression of the person in Ye Mu''s mouth. Although he had never met before, some of the things the person asked for were still fresh in his memory.


    The cave house in the back mountain of the Bai family was informed by this predecessor, and he also specially set up a hidden poem, which was eventually broken by Ye Fan.


    "Can you take me to visit this senior this time?"


    After Ye Mu mentioned that, Ye Fan became more and more curious about that person. Not only did he live in the Sky Demon Mountain all year round, but he could also count the danger that Ye Fan was about to face.


    If it had, Ye Fan wouldn''t be so miserable.


    "This is natural, seniors have long wanted to see you!"


    Ye Mu nodded again and again, his face was as it should be.


    "Oh? Let''s go!"


    After hearing the reply, the curiosity in Ye Fan''s heart rose again a little bit, and he was full of longing for that invisible peerless powerhouse.


    Now that he can figure out the evil Bo Ji, I don''t know if he can figure out where his destiny lies, and whether Liu Mantian can really come back from the dead.

 Chapter 686： The way to save

    It took about three days before Ye Fan and the others finally entered the territory of the Sky Demon Mountain Range. Here, Ye Fan can be considered absolutely safe.


    The flying beast''s speed was very fast, and under Ye Mu''s instruction, they directly led the two to the core area of ??the Sky Demon Mountain Range.


    From a distance, in the middle of the mountains, stands a dilapidated thatched house.


    The surroundings of the thatched hut are silent and lonely, and it is impossible to believe that this is the abdomen of the Sky Demon Mountain Range.


    "Senior is below!"


    Ye Mu pointed to the room with a little respect in his eyes.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Fan nodded. In three days, his cultivation level had basically recovered. Together with Ye Mu, he jumped down from the back of the flying beast and fell towards the house.


    Ye Mu''s realm cultivation is almost the same as Ye Fan, but with the existence of the Emperor Sky Profound Ruler, he was only able to fight Xiao Yu before.


    True strength, he was not Xiao Yu''s opponent either.


    "Swish..."


    The two of them swooped down like eagles, and soon fell to the thatched house.


    In front of the thatched house, there is a dead tree chair on which an old man is taking a nap, and there is a slight snoring sound from time to time.


    The old man wore a torn robe and his hair was messy. At first glance, he looked like a savage in the mountains.


    "This is the senior?"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised. He didn''t expect the mysterious strong man hiding in the Sky Demon Mountain Range in the legend to look like this.


    Not only the appearance is sloppy, but the breath is like an ordinary old man, and there is no special thing at all.


    Maybe this is the common problem of these peerless powerhouses, the more such a person, the more mysterious.


    "Well, senior likes to nap, and doesn''t like to disturb, let''s wait!"


    Ye Mu nodded, and at the same time suggested to Ye Fan.


    "it is good!"


    Ye Fan nodded immediately, and meditated with Ye Mu in front of the thatched cottage.


    Come to pay a visit and wait for the other party to wake up.


    What Ye Fan didn''t expect was that this time was three days. This old man was sleeping day and night. Fortunately, both Ye Fan were cultivators, and they could use cultivation to kill time.


    At this moment, Ye Mu''s face had become a little strange. Senior had never had such a situation before. Perhaps it was a special test for Ye Fan.


    At noon on the fourth day, the old man finally woke up. When he saw Ye Fan, he was not surprised, but only faintly responded, "You are finally here!"


    "Junior Ye Fan, specially come to see Senior!"


    Despite waiting for three days, Ye Fan didn''t have the slightest complaint in his heart. At this moment, he was still respectful and bowed his head.


    "Dynasty prince, Zixiao emperor, these titles are respectable, but they can also bring disasters. The path of righteousness and conspiracy is far more difficult than other paths. There are thorns and life and death!"


    The old man stroked the messy beard on his chin, stared at Ye Fan with muddy eyes, and said lightly.


    "What the predecessors said is extremely true, maybe I have taken the wrong path since then, a demon cultivator should belong to the world of the demon, and belong here!"


    Ye Fan was deeply impressed by what the old man said, he fell into the abyss at the moment of his last success, and his experience is really hard to explain in a word, but the old man did his best. .


    "No, there is nothing wrong with your choice. It''s a pity that people are sinister. The world of righteous people is the most dangerous place!"


    The old man shook his head, regarded as comforting Ye Fan.


    "Senior, I heard that Xiaomu said that you can divvy up bad luck. Today, the younger generation is coming, there are a few things that I want to consult with you!" Ye Fanfang, if he didn''t want to talk about the sad past, so he broke the topic.


    "Say it!"


    The old man nodded lightly, and at the same time sat back on the tree chair again.


    "Senior can believe in the death and come back to life?"


    The first thing in Ye Fan''s mind was to resurrect Liu Mantian, so he asked straightforwardly.


    "Human life and death are doomed by reincarnation. Before the end of life, the destiny does not disturb. It is for self-decision. To save it, how easy is it to say?"


    The old man was not surprised, but shook his head lightly, as if he knew what Ye Fan asked.


    "It''s not easy, there is hope!"


    Ye Fan responded, but he was not shocked by the old man. In this case, the old Xie had already told him again.


    "Everything in the world, everything changes, only hope remains the same. The way of cultivation can be flooded with all possibilities. The ancient power can get rid of reincarnation, penetrate the true meaning of the road, and reach the legendary land of immortality!"


    The old man''s answer was full of mystery, making Ye Fan listen to it.


    "Senior, I just want to know if there is a clear way to save people, I am willing to pay any price!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help interrupting the old man''s words. The realm was not yet reached, and Ye Fan didn''t know much about the illusory things, so it might as well be a bit more straightforward.


    "There are tens of thousands of methods of rebirth, but it is nothing more than the three processes of rebirth of the soul, reshaping of the flesh, and breaking the cycle of rebirth. As long as you can do this, the dead can come back to life and rebirth!"


    The old man finally began to answer in detail, and immediately said: "Soul rebirth requires soul artifacts, referred to as Horcruxes for short. In today''s world, only ghosts can possess Horcruxes, and ghosts do not give birth to flesh. The way of the soul and the Horcrux are their foundation!"


    "What about meat remodeling?"


    Ye Fan finally heard something substantial, and his goal in his heart gradually became clear, and he couldn''t help but continue to ask.


    At the beginning, the evil old man helped Ye Mu reshape his body with his essence and blood, but Liu Mantian was a mysterious cultivator, and he could not easily reshape himself with his essence and blood, unless Liu Mantian was willing to lose all his cultivation and become a demon cultivator. By.


    "Meat remodeling requires a powerful source of life, so that you can return to the state of cultivation before death!"


    The old man gave a simple explanation, but it was another big problem for Ye Fan.


    The source of life, he had never heard of such a thing.


    "As for the last point to break the cycle of reincarnation, this is the most difficult. Only by comprehending the way of reincarnation can it be done!"


    The old man continued to say that compared with the previous introduction, this time was a lot more specific, and it also gave Ye Fan an extremely heavy pressure.


    There are three conditions for resurrection, one of which is indispensable.


    But breaking the reincarnation is almost like a fantasy.


    "Thank you senior!"


    Although the pressure in his heart has doubled, for Ye Fan at this moment, pressure is the motivation. No matter what the price, he will make Liu Mantian rebirth in front of him.


    "No need to thank me, I can''t help you much, but there is something that can be handed to you at this moment, which is very important to your future!"


    While shaking his head, the old man gradually walked into his thatched hut, but after a while, he walked out again, but there was an extra thing in his hand.


    This is a piece of animal skin with a strong monster energy inside.

 Chapter 687： Ready to be king

    "Remnant picture of animal skin!"


    When Ye Fan saw this, he couldn''t help but exclaimed. There were already four such animal skins in his blood.


    Since the Yanyang Auction House collected it to the present, combined with the one in the hands of the old man, Ye Fan finally collected all the animal skins.


    "Senior does know the secret of this thing?"


    Ye Fan looked at the old man deliberately taking out the animal skins and couldn''t help but ask.


    "I don��t know exactly what this animal skin is for, but there are huge secrets of the ancient demon clan inside. You and Xiao Mu Na are the only two demon cultivators on the mainland, and the demon spirit on you is more than him. Mellow, so this animal skin is more suitable for you!"


    The old man said very pertinently.


    "Let me see!"


    Seeing the old man, he didn''t know much, Ye Fan could only take out all the animal skins and study it by himself.


    After the five animal skins were glued together, a gleam of light emerged, gradually forming a picture covered with mountains and rivers.


    The scope of the picture is very large and vague, but some places give Ye Fan a sense of familiarity.


    "This...this is a deep valley!"


    Ye Fan recalled for a while, and finally remembered this familiar place.


    At the beginning, his grandfather Ye Batian had taken him to live in the deep sky valley for a period of time, and he was still a little familiar with certain areas there.


    However, this closely fitted animal skin is too vague and not completely blended, so except for this place, the other positions are still very vague.


    "puff����"


    The overlap of the animal skins took no more than a moment, and the next moment they dispersed again.


    "This...what''s going on?"


    Under the impact of the demon power on the animal skin, Ye Fan took a few steps back alive, with a puzzled expression on his face.


    The hides have been gathered, but they cannot be fused.


    "I didn''t expect you to have all the broken pictures, but at this moment your demon power is too weak to unlock the real secret in this animal skin!"


    The old man penetrated the matter at a glance and gave an explanation.


    "That''s it!"


    Ye Fan nodded secretly, the powerful demon power generated in the skin of the animal has indeed surpassed his imagination, and to explore the mystery of it, it also requires extremely strong power.


    However, there is one thing Ye Fan has understood that the location on this animal skin must be related to the deep sky valley, but it is a pity that he can''t enter at this moment, and it will be possible until the Universe Realm.


    "Senior, who are you? Why do you want to help us?"


    After getting many secrets from the old man, Ye Fan couldn''t help but guess the identity of the old man.


    On the Tianwei Continent, the demon cultivators are the public enemies of the mainland, but this old man has been helping them all the time, and he is not asking for anything in return.


    "My identity, even I have forgotten myself, I am ashamed of the demon race, and even worse than the vast demon cultivators!"


    Hearing such a question, the old man''s answer was rather sad, with a certain story hidden behind him.


    Ye Fan didn''t ask any more. About some history, he would know sooner or later that he only needs to deal with his own affairs at this moment.


    If you want to save Liu Mantian, you have to go to the ghost clan to find Horcruxes, but the ghost king has already seen it, and with Ye Fan''s current strength, it is impossible to be his opponent.


    Therefore, the top priority is to enhance the strength.


    At the same time, in order to unlock the real secret of the animal skin quickly, Ye Fan had to increase the power of the demon way, and the most effective method was to practice the dragon **** body skill.


    There are two kinds of powers of Lishui and Dark Gold in the savage dragon divine body power that have not been absorbed. When they find these two powers, Ye Fan can step into the realm of great achievement, and become a savage dragon, and his strength will inevitably undergo a qualitative change.


    Thinking of this, Ye Fan couldn''t help but involuntarily appeared in his heart the previous ancient strange beast Nine-headed Lisnake, which can swallow Lishui.


    However, the Nine-headed Lizard is hiding in the depths of the Tianqi Mountain Range. At this moment, it is sensitive to time, and was shocked by the Zijin Phoenix before. I am afraid that it will not show up easily at this moment.


    "That''s it, first raise your strength to the Universe Realm, and then find a way!"


    After Ye Fan finalized the next plan, he left the mysterious old man and returned to his camp with Ye Mu.


    The so-called big camp is equivalent to the palace of the imperial city, except that this is the palace set up by Ye Mu in the Sky Demon Mountain Range.


    "Brother Fan, if you enter the mountains, you must be crowned king, otherwise other monsters will not accept you!"


    In the luxurious and majestic palace, Ye Mu is helping Ye Fan with suggestions, and the best way is to pass his throne directly to Ye Fan.


    "It doesn''t make sense. You have been here for three years and surrendered to the throne. It will surely cause chaos in the Sky Demon Mountain Range. Tomorrow I can see your main subordinates!"


    Ye Fan has his own thoughts on this matter. In the outside world, he is a loser. How can he come to the mountains to deprive Ye Muzeng of what Ye Muzeng has struggled with? Everything depends on himself.


    "Then they have to be crowned kings, and they at least have to know your name, otherwise they won''t get along well in the future!"


    Ye Mu insisted on the previous idea, but the way was different.


    In this Sky Demon Mountain Range, Ye Fan is the king, and he is also the king.


    "Since I must have a name, my power is related to blood, so let''s call it the Blood Demon King!"


    Ye Fan thought for a while, and immediately decided on the name.


    "Blood Demon King! Okay, this name is really domineering, I will call my seventy-eight generals and let them see you!"


    Ye Mu sighed and wanted to explain.


    "Wait a minute, don''t worry, let me prepare for a few days!" Ye Fan hurriedly interrupted Ye Mu''s movements, and asked at the same time: "Of your seventy-eight generals, how many monsters are comparable to the Universe Realm? Beast? How many peak powers are there!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s sudden question like this, Ye Mu was a little confused for a while, but still answered truthfully: "The seventy-eight generals are all the remaining subordinates of the Sky Demon King from the beginning. Among them, twelve are comparable to the Universe Realm. Three of them This is even a peerless powerhouse, if it weren''t for holding their monster charms, even I would not be able to cure them!"


    "Oh? The previous battle on Xianshan brought only half of your power!"


    Ye Fan''s expression gradually became more exciting after hearing this, and at the same time he was surprised by Ye Mu''s powerful background.


    "Almost, the peerless powerhouse among the three monster beasts is very difficult to summon. If they had been used before, they would not..."


    Ye Mu was talking and apologetic appeared on his face. If the people he brought were stronger, he wouldn''t be defeated in the end.


    "You don''t have to blame yourself, I just want to understand. Among humans, the strong have always been respected, especially among monsters. You give me five days, and I will keep them convinced!"


    Ye Fan immediately laid down the ticketing road.


    It is not easy to make a king among the monsters, although Ye Mu can rely on the monsters to force them to bow their heads, but this is not what Ye Fan wants to see.


    Since you are the king, you have to convince your subordinates, otherwise you can talk about the king.

 Chapter 688： The state is full

    After bidding farewell to Ye Mu, Ye Fan searched for a quiet place in the huge Sky Demon Mountain Range and started practicing with great concentration.


    The reason why this time the king is so important is mainly for the sake of the future.


    Ye Fan''s future is destined to deviate from the right way, and he has given up on the latter.


    The seventy-eight generals under Ye Mu will be his greatest support for counterattack Xiaoyu, especially the peerless powerhouse among the three monsters.


    "brush!"


    The spiritual energy in the Sky Demon Mountain Range and the demon qi poured into Ye Fan''s body, and he cultivated at the core of the Sky Demon Mountain Range. Ye Fan had never tried it.


    Although this place is not as abnormal as the Zixiao Heavenly Realm, it is much stronger than the average place.


    There are many exercises such as the Gamma Scriptures and the Holy Way of Shang Confucianism that operate together with the Ten Thousand Demons Code.


    Ye Fan has a lot of peerless exercises in one, but there is too little time, and the background is not enough.


    After losing the Heavenly Sword, the Wild Ancient Sword Art could no longer be used, and the third stage of the Magic World Divine Fist also encountered a bottleneck.


    The third level of Shenquan is to break reincarnation, and I am afraid it is related to the way of reincarnation.


    However, this kind of power is hard to track down for the strong in the Universe Realm, let alone Ye Fan at this moment.


    Now that he wants to increase his cultivation base, he can only improve his realm while strengthening his body. This is the foundation and must not be lost.


    The method is changeable and the foundation is unstable. This is Ye Fan''s shortcoming.


    "Crack!"


    The previous battles made Ye Fan seem to have some insight. Before he could comprehend the three thousand teachings, the bottleneck in his mind was broken.


    The ninth level of the Tianyan realm was more than twice as powerful as the eighth level, and Ye Fan''s dantian immediately became empty, madly devouring the aura of heaven and earth in the air.


    "Tu Daodan!"


    With Ye Fan''s swallowing speed, the surrounding heaven and earth auras simply couldn''t keep up, so he could only use Tu Daodan''s help.


    The Tu Dao Dan at this moment is no longer a threat to the strong in the Universe Realm, but it can still help Ye Fan a lot in cultivation.


    For normal cultivators, it takes at least a month to go from the eighth level to the ninth level of the Tianyan realm. The dantian swallows slowly before breaking through slowly. Unfortunately, Ye Fan does not have this time.


    He has too many hatreds to avenge, and he has no time to spend here.


    "brush!"


    As if feeling Ye Fan''s wish, Tu Daodan immediately shot out a ten thousand zhang purple light, continuously submerged into Ye Fan''s Tianyan core.


    "brush!"


    Ye Fan''s breath rose rapidly in the next moment, but within half a day, his Tian Yan core had already become full, and Tu Dao Dan was obviously smaller.


    Then there is a powerful pill, there will be limits after all, Tu Dao Pill has been able to accompany Ye Fan to now, has given credit.


    "Tu Daodan, I will say goodbye to you today!"


    Ye Fan gritted his teeth and swallowed more crazily. He wanted to use all the power of Tu Dao Dan to attack the Universe Realm.


    "Swipe..."


    As if feeling that he was about to disappear, Tu Daodan''s trembling became faster and faster. Compared with sadness, it was like a kind of relief and invigoration.


    The reason why it exists, its fate is to be swallowed by people.


    "Crack, click!"


    The crisp voice came, but it did not come from the bottleneck, but from the core of Tianyan in the center of the dantian.


    At this moment, Tian Yan''s core showed cracks due to the increase of power, and it was already on the verge of breaking.


    But Ye Fan''s whole body didn''t feel uncomfortable, but his subconscious was filled with expectation, as if waiting for the core of Tian Yan to burst. Only in this way would Ye Fan usher in a new realm.


    Two days passed in the blink of an eye, Tu Daodan became smaller and smaller, and there were more and more cracks in the core of Tian Yan, but he did not mean to be broken.


    That is to say, Ye Fan can do this. Putting it on a normal person, every crack in the core of Tian Yan can only appear through self-breakthrough. It is not as simple as swallowing power.


    This is also the reason why there are so few strong people in the universe.


    "call����"


    Finally, the whole Tu Daodan disappeared in the dantian, Ye Fan sat down very tired, and couldn''t help breathing heavily.


    It took two and a half days, but in the end he still failed to break through the universe, which was different from what he had imagined.


    However, the original power of Tianyan has gradually changed, the color has become deeper and no longer transparent, and its power is also completely different from the original, as if it has risen several levels at once.


    "Is it half a step, that''s not bad!"


    Ye Fan was optimistic, and quickly found himself a step up.


    When fighting against the false grand prince, that person used this kind of power, specifically, he was worse than Ye Fan.


    Although he hadn''t really entered the Universe Realm, Ye Fan''s progress was self-evident. Cultivating in the Sky Demon Mountain Range would benefit most from his demon cultivation power.


    Compared with the previous period, the essence and blood have directly increased by three hundred drops, reaching the number of three thousand and five hundred drops. If it were scattered, the dantian would have long been unable to let it go.


    "Xiao Fan, it''s time, come to the blood wear space!"


    Just as Ye Fan wanted to leave after consolidating his cultivation, an abrupt voice suddenly sounded from his mind, it was from Xie Lao.


    "Xie old man, what are you looking for?"


    Ye Fan entered the blood wear space almost immediately, the evil old came and went mysteriously, and every recent appearance must have something important.


    "Half a step in the universe, at this moment your realm is enough, and it is a moment of accumulation, and it is time to cultivate the real Ten Thousand Demon Codex and control the demon power!"


    Old Xie looked at Ye Fan''s body that had just finished his cultivation, and he nodded in praise, but said something that Ye Fan didn''t quite understand.


    The Ten Thousand Demons Code, didn''t he cultivate long ago? As for controlling the demon power, he thought about it at first, but then gave up because it was too difficult to do so.


    "Go to the blood pool!"


    Elder Xie didn''t explain too much, but he pointed towards the Ten Thousand Demon Lake suspended in the blood wear space in the distance. At the same time, his figure had appeared beside the Ten Thousand Demon Lake.


    Bloodthirsty was flying to and fro from the side at the moment, and the little eyes seemed to be filled with reluctance.


    "Swipe..."


    Ye Fan had never doubted what Xie Lao said. After he came to the lake, he gradually stretched his feet towards the body of the lake.


    Being in the blood of the demon race was something he had never thought of. At this moment, he couldn''t guess what the evil old man wanted to do, so he could only obey his words.


    "Puff!"


    As Ye Fan went further and further, the blood in the Wanyao Lake became deeper and deeper, eventually covering Ye Fan''s head.


    Surrounded by the blood of the monster race, Ye Fan only felt his whole body warm, but for the time being, he felt a sense of not wanting to leave, rippling in the blood pool, extremely relieved.


    "Enough, just stand there, calm down, and let the deity take care of the next thing!"


    Xie Lao finally stopped Ye Fan, and at the same time, a faint light gradually flashed in the palm of the old hand, a drop of golden blood dripped from the fingertips and shot directly at the center of Ye Fan''s brow.

 Chapter 689： Reborn

    "puff����"


    As soon as the golden blood entered Ye Fan''s mind, it directly caused drastic changes throughout his body.


    The blood of the demon race in the dantian seemed to be drawn, spontaneously pouring towards the golden blood.


    "what����"


    Ye Fan felt a swelling feeling all over his body, a **** retrograde pain surged into his heart, and blood was constantly overflowing from his mouth.


    "Wow..."


    Around Ye Fan''s body, the blood pool was rippling under the special actions of the evil old man, and the blood of the demon race passed through Ye Fan''s pores and quickly entered his body.


    Every inch of skin and every blood vessel was invaded by the blood of the monster race, and the golden blood of the old Xie Lao was the leader at the beginning, so that the blood of the monster race became orderly in the body and would not burst out randomly.


    "Swipe!"


    As the essence and blood entered the body, Ye Fan''s original ordinary blood all overflowed from his pores and was rejected.


    This process was extremely painful, but Ye Fan gritted his teeth and endured it.


    Elder Xie helped him to change his blood. There was no such opportunity for the second time. After this, Ye Fan''s body would definitely undergo a reborn change.


    Ye Fan didn''t know how long time passed, the pain in his body had gradually faded away, and a strange feeling came instead.


    This body seems to have changed.


    In the dantian, there is a blood cell full of cracks slowly rotating, and the rich **** demon power is released from it.


    "Xie old man, what is going on?"


    Looking at the Tian Yan core that had changed drastically, a storm surged in Ye Fan''s heart. Not only his blood changed, but everything on his body also changed.


    "At this moment, the deity has built you into a real demon cultivator. After soaking in the Ten Thousand Demon Lake, all the blood circulating in you is the blood of the demon race. You can directly use the demon power in the future!"


    Old Xie stroked the beard on his chin, smiling with satisfaction.


    Previously, Ye Fan''s body was too weak and his realm was not high enough to truly control the scarlet demon power, but now everything is a matter of course.


    Two thousand five hundred drops of body essence blood plus the help of Xie Lao and Ten Thousand Demon Lake finally caused Ye Fan''s body to undergo earth-shaking changes, becoming what a demon cultivator should have.


    "Demon power!"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan''s heart gradually became excited, and he didn''t know how long he had been longing for this power.


    With the scarlet demon power, he will no longer need blood as an aid to use the demon martial arts in the future.


    There will be a **** inch of light in the open hand, as long as the demon power continues, the blood of the **** inch of light will not lose its power. This is definitely a nightmare for the enemy.


    As for Xuan Dao martial arts, such as the magical fist of the world, with the help of the Confucian Holy Dao, it can also be used with the **** demon power, and its power will be greatly increased.


    Scarlet demon power, the highest level of power in the demon way, its power may be more powerful than the power of the universe.


    "brush!"


    In his excitement, Ye Fan mobilized the blood cell core at his dantian place, and his hand shot a **** light.


    Although it was just an ordinary blow, it was comparable to those martial arts of the heavenly ranks, and it could even be said to be a weakened version of the **** inch.


    "Demon power, I finally control the demon power, hahaha!"


    The intense excitement made Ye Fan couldn''t help but roar to the sky in the blood wear space. If he had this power a week ago, he wouldn''t be defeated so thoroughly.


    Compared with Scarlet Demon Power, what is more worth mentioning is Ye Fan''s physique. He has successfully stepped into a new realm, and relying on his body alone, he has also steadily defeated the strong in the early stage of the Universe Realm.


    "Xiao Fan, this is just the beginning, you will soon realize the true power of the Ten Thousand Demons Code, the original torment, to the end, everything will only be worth it!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan was so happy, Old Xie also laughed and gave hope to Ye Fan, and it was true.


    "Elder Xie, thank you! From now on, I am the Blood Demon King. I want everyone who dares to oppose me to surrender in front of me. If the sect hinders me, the whole family will be destroyed, the ruling and the opposition hindered me, and the dynasty will be destroyed!"


    Ye Fan''s expression gradually became ruthless in gratitude. Compared with the righteous people who are everywhere hypocritical, he was obviously more cheerful for the demon.


    Liu Mantian was originally the last tenderness and kind thoughts in his heart, but it has now disappeared. Even if Liu Mantian is resurrected again, this tenderness will never come back.


    "Go, go and finish what you want to do. The rules of this world are that there are no rules, and the limits of martial arts are no limits. If you are afraid of the head and tail, you are doomed to do nothing!"


    Old Xie nodded, and at the same time his figure gradually dissipated in the blood wear space.


    In his words, Ye Fan''s reincarnation was only the beginning, and the true power of the demon had not really risen yet.


    "brush!"


    Ye Fan''s body returned to reality, his back was wide open. With the injection of **** demon power, the blood feather of the demon **** was like covering the sky and the sun. Under a fan, the ground moved and the mountains shook, and Ye Fan''s body He returned to Yemu''s camp at an unprecedented speed.


    At this moment, his speed has already broken the limit of teleportation, and can only be described by stepping through space.


    How strong it is can only be reflected in combat.


    "brush!"


    Just in front of Yemu''s big camp, I found that there were so many people here that it had long been surrounded by water.


    At the same time, Mai Tai''s voice continued to be heard from the camp: "Tiemu Demon King, what about that person named Ye Fan? I have waited here for three full hours. He is such a big air. ."


    "Yes, I''ll give him another half an hour later, if he doesn''t show up again, he won''t be waiting today!"


    "With such an attitude, I still want to become a king. I think it''s almost the same to drink Northwest Wind!"


    Most of the people who spoke were some gorgeously dressed middle-aged people, but one of the 78 generals under Ye Mu.


    They seemed extremely impatient for Ye Fan''s lateness, and they happened to take the opportunity to play.


    "Enough, just shut me up and said I can, but I can''t say Brother Fan. If anyone dares to be disrespectful to him, I will pull his skin off as a blanket!"


    Ye Mu was sitting in the first place at the moment, Xuan Chi in his grip, and couldn''t help but furious.


    As soon as these words came out, everyone below immediately died down, they were all afraid of the Emperor''s Profound Ruler, and there was a mysterious strong behind Ye Mu''s support, so naturally they did not dare to offend him.


    "Tiemu Demon King, you hold the demon talisman, although I should wait to obey you, but so defend an outsider, are you not afraid of the chills of your subordinates?"


    A burly middle-aged man walked out slowly, and he was the only one who dared to speak at this moment.


    "Brother Fan is my eldest brother, and even the most purest demon cultivator. This time, he is here to lead our demon race to the top. How can it be called an outsider?"


    Seeing the middle-aged man, Ye Mu frowned slightly and gave a loud explanation.


    "Really? I heard that he was originally from the profound way. This time he turned to the demon way after he was planted. Lord Demon King, don''t deceive me here. What the slave family hates most is lies!"


    A beautiful female model came out, with only a furry belt on her body, revealing a lot of skin, and the most breathtaking is her pair of peach eyes, which inadvertently made people sink.


    "what did you say����"


    Ye Mu''s face flushed instantly after hearing this. Just as he was about to get angry, he was interrupted by a voice: "Woman, you are right. I am indeed a loser. The past me was completely defeated, but the future me, Does anyone know?"

 Chapter 690： The demons bow their heads

    While talking, a young man walked out of the crowd slowly, and this person was Ye Fan.


    In fact, the surroundings should not be said to be crowds, but beasts. It''s just that the realm who can come here is at least the emperor''s level, and has already turned into a human form.


    For large monsters, the human form is more convenient.


    "Brother Fan, here you are..."


    Hearing this, Ye Mu''s face suddenly showed a touch of joy, and he couldn''t help standing up from the first place.


    "Xiaomu, sorry, I''m late!"


    Ye Fan arched his hand at his good brother, and he couldn''t be moved by the appearance that Ye Mu had just maintained for him.


    Sharing blessings and sharing difficulties together is true brotherhood.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, Brother Fan quickly settle down!"


    After Ye Mu said, he wanted to welcome Ye Fan to his place, while he himself sat on the other side.


    "No, I will talk to you friends today!"


    Ye Fan shook his hand to refuse, and at the same time turned around, his eyes swept from everyone around him, and finally he fixed on the charming woman.


    At this moment, the charming woman happened to speak, and she covered her mouth with a chuckle and said, "Hey, I didn��t expect that the demon king master Fan who opened his mouth and closed his mouth is so young and not lazy, but he is interested in communicating with slaves Fan?"


    The Humei woman��s words were teasing and teasing. Although it was a joke, it was disrespectful when she first met.


    "Such a stinky stinky boy, how can he be your opponent of the saucy fox? It doesn''t take half an hour before he will be sucked into a corpse by you, hahahaha!"


    The previous middle-aged man spoke again, his eyes filled with mockery and disdain.


    There is no intrigue in the world of monster beasts. One says one, and the other says two. This is Ye Fan''s impression in their hearts.


    "Qinggang, Youyu, how do you talk? Apologize to Brother Fan immediately, otherwise you won''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    Listening to the two banter, Ye Mu instantly became furious. This is indeed a bit too much.


    "Xiaomu, it doesn''t matter, these two are the monster monsters you mentioned earlier. Where is the other one, come out together!"


    Ye Fan seemed surprisingly calm at the moment. After experiencing the big wind and waves, how could he be angry at this point.


    "Your grandpa is here!"


    A violent shout suddenly sounded from the group of monsters, and a middle-aged man with red hair all over walked out. The man was glaring at him. He was two meters tall and his voice was thunderous and deaf.


    "You don''t know what it is, you dare to call yourself the Blood Demon King with your half-step universe. If it weren''t for the Ironwood Demon King, you would have been torn to pieces by me!"


    This red-haired man was more irritable than the previous Qinggang, and his words were absolutely unambiguous.


    With his appearance, the breath around Ye Fan''s body has become hot, and this person is particularly distinctive.


    "Chi Yan, you finally said something you heard, giggle!"


    As soon as he said this, Youyu chuckled lightly, and kept winking with the red-haired man, but it was a pity that he was completely ignored by the latter.


    "It seems that everyone is here, let''s go together, let me see how you tear me to pieces!"


    Ye Fan''s face was expressionless, but the eyes of the three Chi Yan were full of provocation.


    "You want to challenge us?"


    Hearing this, the three of Qinggang were taken aback. The person in front of them had said so many unpleasant things and never answered them, but now they directly challenged the three of them. This strong contrast made them unable to react. Come.


    No one was even more surprised than Ye Mu. He knew how powerful the Qinggang trio were. With one against three, almost no one would be their opponent.


    "If you win, I will immediately get out of the Sky Demon Mountain Range, but if I win, you will have to pay for your previous words and deeds, how about it?" Ye Fan continued to speak to himself without seeing the surprise in everyone''s eyes. .


    "Boy, do you know the strength of my waiting? Challenge the three of us, you think it is too ridiculous, you just want to catch Lao Tzu''s punch!"


    Chi Yan took the lead in rage, clenching his right fist, and smashed towards Ye Fan like Mount Tai.


    "For this power, forget it!"


    For the punch behind him, Ye Fan didn''t even turn his head, just stretched out a palm and slowly greeted him behind him.


    "boom!"


    The two confronted each other, directly causing a huge tremor in the center of the Sky Demon Mountain Range, but the next moment everyone''s eyes were fixed at the place where Ye Fan and Chi Yan were fighting.


    That thin palm was actually holding Chi Yan''s giant fist.


    "roll!"


    This state did not last long. The next moment I heard Ye Fan scream, Chi Yan''s body was directly flung out, reaching 10,000 meters away, and slammed into a huge mountain.


    "Roar����"


    At the moment when Chi Yan hit the mountain, a violent roar came immediately, and a huge scorpion full of fire rushed towards Ye Fan''s direction.


    "Huoshao!"


    Ye Fan whispered secretly when he saw it, and instantly saw Chi Yan''s true body. According to legend, Sui Yu was the eighth son of a dragon, possessing the blood of an ancient dragon. Once he was angry, the mountains and rivers were broken.


    "Longhua!"


    Facing such a powerful monster, Ye Fan didn''t have the slightest fear in his eyes. Dragon scales and claws gradually grew on his arms and legs, but he fought Chi Yan in an instant.


    The two physically fight each other, but they don''t lose the wind.


    "Chi Yan, I''ll help you!"


    When Qing Gang saw this scene, his face changed slightly, his whole person transformed into an ancient beast, and his appearance was like a green wolf, but the volume was more than a hundred times bigger.


    "It turned out to be Qingyun Beast!"


    The body of Qinggang was also revealed in Ye Fan''s eyes, and at the same time, there was a big mouth of blood basin facing Ye Fan.


    Legend has it that this Qingyun Beast is the descendant of the ancient Sky-Swallowing Beast, and has a bloodline similar to that of Bloodthirsty. If it falls into its belly, it will be instantly digested.


    "Crimson Mang, break it for me!"


    Ye Fan Jianzhi waved his palm, and shot a pillar of blood through the sky, penetrating towards the mouth of the Azure Cloud Beast.


    The powerful **** demon power entered Qinggang''s abdomen, directly causing it to fall to the ground and cry out, as if it was naturally restrained.


    "This...this is the scarlet demon power. I didn''t expect that this kind of power can also be cultivated by people!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s horrible and horrifying demon spirit, many demon beasts present had already changed their faces, looking at Ye Fan as if looking at a monster.


    "The fox enchants the world!"


    Seeing that both Chi Yan and Qing Gang couldn''t hold Ye Fan, You Yu frowned slightly, and finally couldn''t help but shoot.


    She didn''t change into a beast like that of Chi Yan and Chi Yan, but a pink power wafted out of her whole body and greeted Ye Fan''s body.


    This pink power smelled of evil and charm everywhere, and varied.


    "The power of charm, you are a white jade fox!"


    Because of such a strong charm, Ye Fan penetrated Youyu''s identity at a glance. The white jade fox is the most powerful beast in the world, and even the nine-tailed fox can''t compare with it.


    "Sink!"


    You Yu''s mouth made a crisp sound, which was extremely pleasant.


    "The Gama Sutra, the power of the soul!"


    At this moment, there were almost no flaws in Ye Fan''s body. The surge of spiritual power not only resisted Youyu''s charm, but at the same time shot a black light at her.


    "what����"


    Entangled by the power of the soul, You Yu instantly became confused and roared in the same place.


    "Try it too!"


    Ye Fan also called out two soul-storing powers at the same time and shot them towards Chi Yan.


    In defeating the monster beast, besides the original power, the soul-storing power is his greatest support.


    "Boom boom!"


    Disturbed by the power of the soul, the trio of Chi Yan directly revealed their defeat, and they were knocked out by Ye Fan with **** demon power.


    "Have you taken it?"


    After the Chi Yan trio landed, Ye Fan''s mouth made a faint sound, and the soul-storing power in his hand was looming, teasing the Chi Yan trio''s nerves.


    "I...we were wrong. From now on, you will be the Blood Demon King of the Sky Demon Mountain Range. No one can replace you!"


    After the Chi Yan trio were transformed into human forms, they all fell to their knees. They had never convinced anyone so sincerely. Ye Fan''s strength shocked everyone.


    Especially the Scarlet Demon Power and the Demonstration Power, which were powers they couldn''t understand, but appeared in Ye Fan''s body at the same time, and they really deserve the name of the Demon King.


    "See the Blood Demon King!"


    Seeing that the three peerless monsters had bowed their heads, the other generals also knelt down to pay respect.


    "Xiaomu, take out their monster charms!"


    Ye Fan nodded secretly after hearing this, and suddenly turned his head and said.


    Ye Mu had the same look of worship in his eyes at this moment. Although he was puzzled, he still handed all the demon charms of the seventy-eight generals to Ye Fan.


    "puff!"


    The demon talisman covers the demon power, which can guarantee that it will not be destroyed for thousands of years, but at this moment it is directly turned into fly ash under the **** demon power of Ye Fan.


    "Blood Demon King, you..."


    Seeing that nearly a hundred demon charms turned into dim light and gradually dissipated, Chi Yan and the others were stunned, and couldn''t believe the scene before them.


    "Under my rule, there is no need for such things. If anyone dares to disobey my orders, just kill them!"


    Ye Fan''s words reveal endless confidence and domineering, he who holds the **** demon power and soul-storing power in his hand is an absolute demon supreme.


    "Yes! Blood Demon King Yingming! I will definitely go through all fire and water for you, and I will do it!"


    This move made Chi Yan and the others moved and feared, and they couldn''t help but surrender.


    The boy in front of him who looked so stinky was more terrifying than anyone in the room, ruthless and cold-blooded, with extraordinary domineering, he was an absolute ruler.


    At this moment, Chi Yan and the others reappeared in the eyes of the Sky Demon King dominating everything, but Ye Fan''s behavior was more abnormal than that of the Sky Demon King.

 Chapter 691： Plan to change

    "Xiao Mu, how many places have you not set foot in the Sky Demon Mountain Range?"


    After getting everyone''s heads down, Ye Fan finally realized this feeling of supremacy, which is why so many people yearn for the throne.


    Expansion of territory is the inevitable thought of any emperor, and Ye Fan is no exception.


    "Brother Fan, the Sky Demon Mountain Range is vast, almost running through the entire Tianwei Continent. I still have a lot of places to go, but the most important thing is the south side!"


    Ye Mu said with some shame.


    It was his dream to unify the Sky Demon Mountain Range, but it was a pity that it had not been achieved after three years.


    "Southern? But adjacent to southern Xinjiang!"


    Ye Fan wrinkled when he heard this, and suddenly thought of something.


    "Yes, most of the monsters there are **** and brutal, possessing demonic nature, and they are very difficult to deal with, so they can''t attack them for a long time!"


    Ye Mu nodded desperately, while a trace of jealousy appeared in his eyes.


    When he and Ye Fan went to Southern Xinjiang, they had already met with the monster beasts there, but it was a pity that the monster beasts at that time were only the weakest monster beasts in southern Xinjiang, and it was not until later that Ye Mu discovered that it was strong.


    "How does it compare to the Chi Yan trio?"


    Ye Fan just asked faintly, as long as it is a monster, he is fearless.


    "Returning the Blood Demon King, there are a few of them that are not much different from the three of us. They are all of the Sky Demon King''s original subordinates. It''s a pity that not only has the demon nature soared, but also possesses a powerful demon nature!"


    You Yu answered in a charming voice on the side.


    After hearing this, Ye Fan nodded secretly, and immediately decided: "Five days later, you will join me in the crusade against the Southern Territory. On this day, the Demon Mountain Range is not allowed to have a second owner besides me and Xiaomu!"


    "Yes!"


    After hearing this, everyone agreed together, without any hesitation or hesitation.


    Ye Fan''s prestige has been established at this moment.


    If Ye Mu had said this, it would certainly not go so smoothly.


    After hearing Ye Fan''s order, the demons gradually dispersed and began to prepare for the journey in five days.


    And Ye Fan followed Ye Mu into the camp.


    The inside of the camp is as magnificent as a palace, and one of them has become Ye Fan''s unique residence.


    After leaving Ye Mu, Ye Fan entered his room and gradually thought about the next thing.


    It is undeniable that today''s kingship is going very smoothly, and after the kingship, Ye Fan must improve his reputation, otherwise it will still be difficult to cure these **** monsters.


    At the same time, Ye Fan also had to look for opportunities and enough strength to break through the universe.


    Only when he stepped into the universe, could Ye Fan find the three necessary things for Liu Mantian to resurrect from the dead.


    The ghost clan Horcrux was Ye Fan''s first problem. Without the cultivation base of the Universe Realm, even with the **** demon power, Ye Fan was not the opponent of the ghost king.


    In the blink of an eye, three days later, just as Ye Fan was making all-out preparations to go to the extreme south, a big Peng bird flew into the camp, bringing an extremely important news.


    "Blood Demon King, big things are not good, Xuanjinmen aggressively invaded the Northern Territory and occupied Sunset City!" Dapeng uttered a word, looking at Ye Fan and Ye Mu outside the camp with extreme fear.


    "Xuanjinmen!"


    Ye Fan suddenly stopped hearing this news, his face was gradually filled with anger.


    "Dapeng Bird, I sent you to keep an eye on the Northern Territory and protect the Ye Family. What did you do?"


    Ye Mu was as angry as Ye Fan, and his inner anger was even worse than Ye Fan.


    The sudden accident in the Northern Territory was his negligence.


    "This time, Xuanjinmen is coming so fiercely that I have already eaten the land of the Northern Territory. I can''t wait for my men to hold on, and I ask the Iron Wood Demon King to forgive me!


    Dapeng shrank his neck and was trembling with fright. He hurriedly explained the reason to excuse him.


    "How is my father and them now? What did Xuanjinmen do with my father?"


    Ye Fan gradually calmed down on his face and began to analyze the matter.


    Xuanjinmen came to the Northern Territory for only two reasons. One was to occupy the territory of the Northern Territory and develop the power of the sect, and the other was to find the Ye Family to avenge the original enemy.


    Ye Fan naturally didn''t want to be the latter at this moment, otherwise the Ye Family would be in danger.


    "The Ye Family Patriarch has been imprisoned by Xuanjinmen, there is no danger for the time being!"


    Dapeng finally said something that was fairly favorable, which also made Ye Fan''s expression slow down a bit.


    "Brother Fan, I think they are obviously trying to lure you out by doing this. Let me solve this matter and it will definitely not harm Uncle Ye and the others!"


    Ye Mu gave his own guess and laid down the ticketing road.


    After all, Ye Fan could be regarded as a tiger''s escape this time. There are bound to be many enemies looking at Ye Fan. The Xuanjinmen may have come for Ye Fan.


    "It''s okay, they wear the righteous skin, and they won''t do anything to my father and others. This time, it''s mostly because of my weakness and seizing the opportunity to invade the Northern Territory. I will settle this matter myself!"


    Ye Fan saw everything clearly in his deep thoughts, and changed his previous plan while speaking.


    With the current him, even if it was a conspiracy, he was not afraid.


    "This... the crusade in the extreme south..."


    Ye Mu was a little puzzled after hearing this. The Northern Territory matter could not be resolved in two days. It would take at least three days to rush to the Northern Territory from here.


    "For the time being, let this matter go, let the demons go with me to the Northern Territory, this time I will make Xuanjinmen pay a painful price!"


    While Ye Fan spoke, anger reappeared again, and Xuanjinmen''s repeated provocations made Ye Fan lose his patience.


    A sect who can only bully the weak, talk about the right way.


    "Okay, then I will go to inform, change the plan, and go to the Northern Territory!"


    After Ye Mu nodded, he turned over the broad back of the Dapeng Bird and flew towards the outside of the camp.


    Looking at the direction Ye Mu left, Ye Fan''s fists gradually clenched, and bleeding light appeared all over his body, showing the surging inside him.


    At this moment, he no longer needs to bear the tolerance and scruples when he was a disciple of Ling Xiao. Anyone who dares to oppose him will be destroyed.


    Especially the Ye Family of the Northern Territory, it was the biggest inverse scale on his body, and no one could touch it.


    That night, Ye Fan carried the 87 demon generals he had prepared and set off together. After hearing that the Ye Fan family had fallen, these monster beasts also appeared very angry, and roars continued to appear, resounding across the sky.


    Ye Fan destroyed the demon talisman and brought them freedom. In addition to awe, each demon beast was also grateful.


    In the sky, there were densely packed areas, humanoids and monsters. The army of monsters almost covered the night. Wherever they passed, the sky was filled with monsters, making the little monsters under the Tianmon Mountain Range change.


    The leader is a black bat. This bat is grinning and his eyes are fierce. It is the bloodthirsty that grew up with Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan was standing on the bloodthirsty back at the moment, carrying his hands on his back, looking at the direction of the Northern Territory, with a faint trace of blood.

 Chapter 692： Elder Hyunjin

    Northern Territory, Sunset City.


    Although it was at noon, the sunset city at this moment was really like the sun shining on the west, and it seemed very bleak.


    The city dwellers still worked and practiced as usual, but they all seemed uninterested and reluctant.


    "Elder, now that the Northern Territory is undergoing a period of great development, what we did would not be counterproductive!"


    At the height of Sunset City, Jin Wu stood behind a golden robe old man, frowning and said.


    "Let these city dwellers practice my Xuanjinmen introductory body refining method for their sake. In the future, the entire northern region will belong to the Xuanjinmen. If there is no one and a half tricks, how can they survive?"


    The elder questioned in a counter-attack, and made the coercion reasonable. At the same time, he warned Jin Wu behind him: "Go to Ye Feihua again and tell him, give him another day to consider. If he doesn''t want to surrender, then Don''t blame the old and ruthless!"


    "Yes!"


    After hearing this, Jin Wu retreated, but he didn''t have such anxious thoughts about this matter.


    Last time he stepped into the Northern Territory and returned without success, this time the Xuanjinmen Chijin elder personally went out and he would surely succeed.


    In Ye''s house, in a dark hut, a middle-aged man is being **** in a haystack by a big five flowers, with scars on many parts of his body. While struggling, the golden chains around his body are getting tighter and tighter, gradually oozing silk. Silk blood.


    "Ye Feihua, you don''t have to struggle anymore. How can you break away the golden ropes of our Profound Golden Gate?"


    Jin Wu stepped into the small black room, saw this, shook his head and exhorted.


    "Dignified Xuanjinmen, this style is actually ridiculous!"


    Hearing Jin Wu''s words, Ye Feihua finally gave up the struggle, but there was a smile of disdain at the corner of his mouth.


    "Elder Chijin asked me to tell you, and give you one more day. If you don''t surrender, don''t blame us for being ruthless!"


    Jin Wu was not affected by Ye Feihua''s words and said to himself.


    "I''m pooh, don''t think I don''t know what you want, you don''t want to get anything from the ancient sword pavilion from me!" Ye Feihua scolded sharply.


    After Ye Fan��s affairs in the imperial city spread to the Ye Family in the Northern Territory, the two imperial Ye family elders who had taken refuge in the Ye Family returned to the imperial city with a group of imperial Ye Family disciples, and carried Ye Feihua into the ancient world. The news of Jiange inheritance was revealed.


    No, the Xuanjinmen closest to the Northern Territory was the first to hear the news. While taking the Northern Territory, they wanted to gain the inheritance of the ancient sword pavilion.


    If so, Xuanjinmen might be able to enter the ranks of the legendary five gods.


    "It''s really stubborn. We haven''t touched you, Ye Family. It''s because we have a conscience in our hearts. It is the most correct choice to seek refuge in my Profound Golden Gate. The world is righteous, and good and evil are clear!"


    Jin Wu said arrogantly.


    "Hahaha, I think it''s right for you to be afraid. If you dare to move the Ye family alone, my son will not let you go!" Ye Feihua couldn''t help laughing, full of mockery.


    "No matter how great your son is, he is still beaten by the king and fled. At this moment, he cannot protect himself. How can he take care of your life and death? Not much to say. You have one day left. If you don''t want to watch When the Ye family perishes because of you, make the right choice!"


    After Jin Wu left the words, he turned around and left, as if he didn''t want to talk more.


    Ye Feihua fell silent at this moment. If Ye Fan succeeded in the first battle, he would be the Lord of Xuantian at this moment. Who would dare to bully the Ye Family of the Northern Territory.


    It''s a pity that all changes, there are joys and sorrows, the road is always full of thorns, and it is destined to not be smooth sailing.


    "boom!"


    The door of the little black room was closed again, and Ye Feihua relapsed into the darkness. Here, he couldn''t see a little light, and there was no hope at all. He was just worried about Ye Fan in his heart.


    In the blink of an eye, on the previous city wall, Elder Chijin was still standing unpredictably, while Jin Wu stood on the side with his head bowed.


    "Still unwilling?"


    Elder Chijin''s face was a little gloomy, and there was a cold voice in his mouth.


    "Well, Ye Feihua is stubborn than a donkey. He would rather die than hand over the inheritance of the ancient sword pavilion!"


    Jin Wu nodded, a little unhappy.


    "Kill him a few of the Ye family''s children first, and make him suffer a lot. The old man will not believe that he is not submissive!"


    Elder Chijin''s complexion gradually became savage, and Ye Feihua deserved it for this.


    "Rumble..."


    Just when Jin Wu was about to go to Ye''s house, the world suddenly shook, and the sky was completely black, making the entire Sunset City instantly change from day to night.


    "Elder, what is that..."


    Jin Wu was taken aback, and under the horrible breath, his body couldn''t help shaking.


    "Assemble disciples quickly and prepare to fight the enemy!"


    The elder Chijin had already turned pale, and shouted at Jin Wu.


    With the breath of the air alone, he felt the infinite hostility. The opponent was coming fiercely with roars, making Elder Chijin''s heart very heavy.


    "Xuanjinmen listen, roll out and die!"


    A majestic voice came from the sky, like a surging wave, rippling endlessly above the sunset city.


    At the same time, a red-haired man had already arrived at Sunset City with a group of monsters, causing the surrounding city residents to retreat.


    "Monster!"


    At this moment, Elder Chijin and the others had already made preparations. At least three hundred disciples had been assembled, looking at Chi Yan and the others as if they were facing an enemy.


    "You waited for the monster beast, it was not good to stay in the Sky Demon Mountain Range, but came to Sunset City, do you want to provoke the majesty of my Profound Golden Gate?" Elder Chijin made a majestic voice, barely maintaining his momentum.


    "Xuanjinmen, but it''s not good to stay in your broken land and run to the northern region to go wild, what is it?"


    A huge black and **** bat was fixed in the void, and a more majestic voice came from above, asking rhetorically.


    "Who are you? How dare you talk to Elder Chijin like this, and still not get out of here!"


    Jinwu and the others were all below, looking at the huge bats above, a sense of insignificance appeared in their hearts, as if they were being looked down upon, naturally, they were angry.


    "Only you, dare to talk to the Blood Demon King like this!"


    A violent shout appeared again, and a well-dressed middle-aged man carrying a group of monsters fell behind the Chijin Elder, forming a two-phase attack.


    But this is the case, the black cloud above still has nothing to see, making it difficult to see how many monsters are inside.


    "Roar����"


    The middle-aged man was Qing Gang. He opened his mouth while he was talking, and many Xuanjinmen disciples did not even stop them, and fell into his mouth.


    "Blood Demon King? The elders of the Sky Demon Mountain Range have only heard of the name of the Sky Demon King, and have never heard of the Blood Demon King, so he left quickly if he knew what happened.


    Regarding the sudden attack on many disciples, Elder Chijin swallowed this breath of energy into his mouth and pretended to be calm.

 Chapter 693： Dont leave one

    The powerful demon power revealed by Qing Gang and Chi Yan has shocked Elder Chijin, not to mention the mysterious Blood Demon King who has never appeared in the sky.


    Such a powerful monster force had already caused him to retreat, but it was just a bad performance.


    "Bold old man, you dare to threaten me to wait!"


    Chi Yan had a fierce temper. After hearing Elder Chijin''s words, he opened his mouth and spit out a blazing flame, shooting towards the elder Chijin and the others.


    "broken!"


    When Elder Chijin saw this, his eyebrows trembled, and he was able to do it no matter what. The old palm shot forward, pinching it towards the flames with a dim light.


    "puff����"


    Chi Yan''s tentative blow was finally defeated by Chijin Elder, and at the same time saved the lives of the disciples behind him.


    Compared with the monster beasts behind Chi Yan and the others, these Xuanjinmen disciples are completely at two levels, and Jin Wu and a few disciples can do it well.


    "Chi Yan, stop it!"


    Just as Chi Yan was about to fight a battle, a voice from the sky immediately interrupted him, and at the same time said: "Old man, although you have entered the realm of the universe, you are not my opponent. Among the 87 demon generals, You can''t even beat the worst. Now I want to ask you three questions. I hope you can answer truthfully, otherwise..."


    "puff!"


    The voice in the sky stopped abruptly at this moment, and instead shot a dazzling **** light, and when the elder Chijin couldn''t respond, he directly hit multiple disciples into a pool of blood.


    Seeing this scene, Qing Gang couldn''t help but shook his head. Wouldn''t it be better for these people to swallow him directly.


    The horror of blood light made Elder Chijin''s facial nerves tremble, and the death of an outstanding disciple made his heart drip with blood.


    In the eyes of these monsters, human lives are not worth much at all.


    "Since you don''t speak, then I''ll take it as your acquiescence. The first question is, why did the Xuanjinmen come to the Northern Territory?"


    The sound in the sky is very flat, but it may burst at any time.


    "Occupy the resources of the Northern Territory and obtain the legacy of the ancient sword pavilion!"


    Elder Chijin said with some sadness, the oppression of the powerful monster beasts around him was too great, and he could hardly bear any resistance.


    "Ancient Jiange inheritance! How do you know that the Jiange inheritance is here?"


    The ruthless voice above finally gave a hint of surprise.


    "This is something that has been spread for a long time. If we don''t get ahead and be taken away by others sooner or later, how can the Ye Family in the Northern Territory hold such a treasure!"


    The Chijin elder expressed a sense of contempt, and at the same time he did not forget to add: "The ancient sword pavilion''s exercises are the right way. It is not something that monsters can practice. Therefore, if you have it, it is useless. It is better to let me go to Xuanjinmen today. In five or ten years, my Profound Golden Clan disciple can no longer step into the Sky Demon Mountain Range!"


    Elder Chijin''s final words were equivalent to negotiations, negotiating with these monsters that suddenly appeared.


    "Hehe, it''s your own business not to enter the Sky Demon Mountain Range. What do you do with me? Now the second question, where are all the Ye Family?"


    The voice sneered, before returning to seriousness.


    "Who are you? What are you doing?" Elder Chijin finally became suspicious. The Blood Demon King said a lot, and was so concerned about things here. It didn''t seem like a demon beast should have style.


    "It''s better to take care of my identity, Qing Gang, swallow him!"


    The voice in the sky became gloomy in the blink of an eye, and when it didn''t agree with him, he took his name.


    "Yes!"


    A smile immediately appeared on Qinggang''s face, and at the same time he licked his lips and rushed towards Elder Chijin.


    At this moment, he has been waiting for a long time.


    Swallowing these powerhouses in the Universe Realm can quickly increase his cultivation base, which has many benefits.


    "Damn, I thought the old man was afraid of you, disciples, kill me!"


    Even people who are weak in Confucianism will have angry emotions, let alone the elders of Chijin, who are always strong in the universe.


    "kill!"


    There was only one simple word in the sky, and even after seeing the black bat''s wings flutter, the next moment it disappeared before everyone''s eyes.


    At the same time, there was another Xuanjinmen disciple who disappeared together.


    "Xiaomu, look at him, the others, don''t leave one!"


    On the black bat, Ye Fan gave a warning, and then he jumped to the bottom of the Ye family.


    In the many rooms of the Ye Family, Ye Fan had long detected various auras, and the only one in the small dark room was the weakest.


    "boom!"


    The door of the house was pushed open by Ye Fan''s palm and turned into sawdust all over the sky. What greeted you was a middle-aged man with disheveled hair and covered in blood.


    This person was being bound by a golden chain and could not move at all.


    "father����"


    Seeing this person, Ye Fan''s expression gradually trembled, and the expressions of hatred, heartache, and repentance were intertwined with each other, and his emotions reached a state of madness.


    "Xiao...Xiao Fan, you are still here, I know!"


    Ye Feihua opened his tired eyes as if being induced, and barely smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    His state is no longer optimistic, and to see Ye Fan again at the last moment is no regrets in this life.


    "Damn Xuanjinmen, I need them to look good!"


    Ye Feihua''s tragic situation made Ye Fan furious, but at this moment he could only hide these hatreds in his heart, and at the same time eagerly said to Ye Feihua: "Father, I am here to save you!"


    "brush!"


    Under a ray of blood, the originally incomparable golden rope melted away, causing Ye Feihua to lose his restraint and regain his freedom.


    "Father, to..."


    Ye Fan immediately found out the last few profound path healing medicines in Xue Pei. At this moment, these medicines were of little use to him, but they had miraculous effects on Ye Feihua, who was still in the Vientiane Realm.


    "brush!"


    Ye Feihua''s complexion quickly became ruddy after the pill entered his abdomen, and his breath rose a lot.


    "Xiao Fan, you this time..."


    When Ye Feihua saw Ye Fan again, he naturally had countless words to ask, but was interrupted by the constant shouting from a distance: "No, old age will not lose, how can old age become food in your mouth? how is this possible?"


    Looking from Ye Family''s direction, an old man in the distance was struggling to resist a giant beast. The giant beast opened its mouth wide and bit the old man''s body frantically, as if it were playing.


    "Father, wait a minute, I will come as soon as I go!"


    After seeing this scene, Ye Fan immediately said to Ye Feihua, and then his bone wings spread out, turning into a **** light and lasing towards there.


    "Qinggang, you go away first, this person tortured my father so miserably and made me kill him!"


    Ye Fan''s words were full of anger, and he couldn''t refuse.


    "Yes, Lord Blood Demon King!"


    Qing Gang stepped aside as soon as he heard it, even if it was the prey that he offered to his mouth, he did not hesitate at all.


    "Father! Are you..."


    When Elder Chijin heard this, his body trembled, his eyes widened, and he almost fell from the air in shock. At this moment, he finally knew the identity of that person.


    The mysterious Blood Demon King is actually Ye Fan!

 Chapter 694： Farewell to father

    "Old man, die!"


    Ye Fan was in anger at the moment, he didn''t want to say anything at all, and directly shot a beam of blood towards Elder Chijin.


    "brush!"


    The blood pierced through the sky and the earth, as if torn a blood blade in the void, extremely terrifying.


    "What a powerful monster!"


    At the moment Ye Fan made his move, Elder Chijin had already felt the tremendous pressure. Not long after he first entered the Universe Realm, he only had a peak cultivation base, and he was not Ye Fan''s opponent at all.


    "The Great Way of Universe, Li Sheng Tiandi!"


    Elder Chijin''s expression trembled, and the greatest strength of his life gathered in the palm of his old hand to resist the scarlet demon power.


    Regarding the level, the **** demon power has already surpassed the power of the universe, so it made the Chijin elder so afraid.


    "boom!"


    With a loud bang, the **** demon power collided with the force of the universe, and the blood pierced everything in the next moment and penetrated the force of the universe.


    "Do not����"


    Elder Chijin glared, looking at the dense blood-colored holes that appeared in his chest, his eyes were filled with disbelief.


    He is a dignified elder of Xuanjinmen, a powerful person in the Universe Realm, but he can''t even take a normal blow from Ye Fan.


    "Everyone who opposes me will die!"


    Ye Fan let out a cold cry, just as he watched Elder Chijin melt away in front of him, turning into a little blood.


    After experiencing Xiao Yu, Ye Fan had no good and evil in his heart. He would only clear away all obstacles. If one word describes his character at the moment, it is "evil".


    Without justice, without good and evil, it is evil.


    "Qing Gang, do it!"


    After Ye Fan killed the elder Chijin with one blow, he quickly retreated, and at the same time gave Qing Gang who had been waiting a long time awaited.


    Today, all of the Xuanjinmen disciples, except for the one who specially let Ye Mu look after him, will not stay.


    "Xiaofan, you...you are a demon cultivator!"


    Ye Feihua has always stood on the spot, watching the battle between Ye Fan and Chijin elders in his eyes. The **** light from the sky is enough to make everyone''s legs and feet weak.


    "Father, I have always been a demon cultivator, since I was framed by Ye Meng!"


    Ye Fan knew that this matter would be revealed sooner or later, and some powerful people had already seen his identity through the **** inch of the sky when he was discussing the Taoism of Tianzong.


    At this moment, the whole body is full of evil spirits, let alone explain it.


    "That''s it, no wonder you suddenly become so powerful!"


    Ye Feihua had an expression of sudden realization, and finally learned the truth of what happened back then, but all this is no longer important at this moment.


    "Father, at this moment, I have become the Blood Demon King, and I am destined to no longer have a relationship with the Ye Family. Things in the Northern Territory will only trouble you!"


    Ye Fan said in a low mood.


    He became the Demon King, gained power comparable to the imperial dynasty, but also lost a lot of things.


    The Ye Family is a Profound Dao family, if you mix with his demon Dao, it will inevitably become a different kind, and the development of the Northern Territory will also be limited.


    "Xiao Fan, for the sake of the Northern Territory and the family, I will always stick to it!"


    Ye Feihua gritted his teeth, but there was a sadness in his eyes.


    At the beginning of the royal family of the imperial city, Ye Batian left him because of the deep sky and gloom. Perhaps it was a farewell in this life. At this moment, the same is true of Ye Fan''s affairs. The father and son are destined to be separated for various reasons.


    "Father, I will leave two monster beast generals, in human form, guarding the Ye family. No matter what my final fate, the Ye family can''t have an accident. We can''t have a guilty grandfather and a guilty ancestor!"


    After listening to Ye Feihua''s promise, Ye Fan was both sad and touched. No matter how ruthless he is, there will be family and relatives in his heart.


    "This time the incident was passed on by the two old guys from the Ye Family in the Imperial City. In the future, I am afraid that more people will come to **** the ancient sword pavilion inheritance. Why not return this thing to you, I can no longer protect it!"


    Ye Feihua wanted to return the Sovereign Ring of the Ancient Jian Pavilion to Ye Fan.


    "No, after this incident, I will let everyone know the end, and no one will dare to provoke the Ye family again!"


    Ye Fan didn''t even take the ring, he was quite sure about it, his eyes were full of harshness.


    "Father, Xiao Fan is not filial and can''t be with you, so I will leave, and I will have a chance to see you again in the future!"


    In the end, Ye Fan bowed deeply to Ye Feihua, and his bone wings spread out and rushed directly into the sky.


    Compared with the previous ones, his path has changed, and he is destined to be the enemy of the profound practitioners on the entire continent, and cannot drag down his family and relatives.


    "Xiao Fan, be careful yourself..."


    Ye Feihua kept watching the bone wings disappear in his eyes, his eyes were a little red and swollen.


    Ye Fan''s cultivation path has been ups and downs, but only in this way can he transform into a real strong man. What he paid during the process was not only as simple as suffering and tears.


    "Master Demon King, where shall I go next? Do you want to continue the journey to the extreme south?"


    When Ye Fan returned to the sky, Chi Yan and the others had already wiped out all enemies, and were waiting for Ye Fan in the middle of the black cloud.


    "brush!"


    Ye Fan flashed onto the bloodthirsty back, and a blood robe appeared on his body some time ago, with traces of gold engraved on it, dazzling people''s eyes.


    This is the royal robe that Ye Mu specially prepared for him after the king was entrusted. At this moment, he had already bid farewell to his father. Ye Fan finally had no worries and could put on this royal robe.


    "Don''t go to the extreme south, Xiaomu, bring that person up!"


    A trace of majesty appeared in Ye Fan''s voice, and the king''s posture appeared quietly!


    "it is good!"


    Ye Mu was standing on the original Dapeng bird, and his hand was holding a fainted Xuanjinmen disciple. In response, this disciple was directly thrown in front of Ye Fan by him.


    "boom!"


    With a muffled sound, the disciple fell to his bloodthirsty back, and the pain in his body awakened him.


    "This...Where is this? Who are you?"


    The disciple woke up, still a little confused in his mind, feeling the countless horrible aura around him, and suddenly panicked.


    "Kingo, just half a month, don''t you even know me?"


    Ye Fan''s faint voice came from before him, cold and ruthless.


    "You...you are Ye Fan, you are the Blood Demon King."


    Although Jin Wu had seen Ye Fan before, he couldn''t recognize his identity at once. The change in the latter was a bit big.


    "Yes, the reason why you are saving your life is because you have something to do!"


    Ye Fan nodded lightly, and continued to speak coldly.


    "Hehe, I really didn''t expect that you were completely defeated at the beginning, and now you are reduced to a monster clan. You kill my sect person, don''t want me to help you achieve anything!"


    After Jin Wu learned that the Blood Demon King was Ye Fan, he didn''t have the same fear as before, but looked like he was dead.


    It was not once or twice to deal with Ye Fan. He thought he knew the man in front of him.

 Chapter 695： Cruel means

    "I am a pure demon cultivator, how can I talk about depravity?"


    Ye Fan asked back, and said bluntly the next moment: "I hope you will cooperate well today to avoid pain!"


    "What do you want to do, let me hear it first!"


    Jin Wu took the initiative to loosen his mouth as if there was a slight concession.


    "Tell me the location of Xuanjinmen!"


    Ye Fan said coldly, but his eyes gradually burst into killing intent.


    "Zongmen location! What do you want to do?"


    After Jin Wu heard this, his calm expression finally fluctuated violently, and a strong feeling of anxiety was born in his heart.


    "Destroy the door!"


    Ye Fan''s voice was very calm and cold, but it shocked everyone in the room. Even Ye Mu, Chi Yan and others were taken aback.


    Kill the door! These two words are extremely simple, but the world dared to say it is extremely rare, even if it is the master of the blood sect, he dare not say to kill a sect.


    This is not because of the lack of strength of the Ashamed Blood Sect, but the destruction of a sect, which will cause a lot of troubles behind it, and it is very likely that people of the right way will gather and attack.


    "Master Demon King, are you sure you want to do this?"


    Youyu, who has never been serious, also used a cautious tone at this moment. Xuanjinmen is famous on the mainland. If it is really destroyed, Ye Fan is afraid that it will become a public enemy of the mainland.


    "Why? Don''t we have this power? Or are you afraid?"


    Ye Fan''s gaze shot Youyu directly like a sharp knife, quietly waiting for her answer.


    "That''s not the case, we are all monsters, and have we ever had fear in our hearts? Master Demon King said so, that''s it!"


    Being watched by Ye Fan, You Yu''s enchanting body trembled suddenly, and her spirit seemed a little trance.


    "Everything listens to Lord Demon King''s orders!"


    Seeing Youyu so scared, many other demon generals also expressed their opinions.


    After hearing that, Ye Fan nodded and continued to look at Jin Wu and said, "How? Did you hear that? Now I want you to take me to Xuanjinmen and set off immediately!"


    "Ye Fan, I think you are crazy, you want to destroy my sect, but there is no door!"


    The expression on Jin Wu''s face was exaggerated, and the look at Ye Fan was full of strangeness.


    "In that case, are you uncooperative?"


    Ye Fan''s face finally sank, and at the same time, blood and light flowed gradually in his palms. The spreading demon power alone caused Jin Wu to sweat and tremble slightly.


    "Your strength..."


    Jin Wu was once again shocked by Ye Fan''s power, which was even more terrifying than the Qiankun Realm powerhouse, at least far stronger than Chijin Elder.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, say it or not!"


    Ye Fan had a ruthless look, and he pointed out as he spoke, a faint light of blood shot from his fingertips, piercing Jin Wu''s right arm.


    "what����"


    The speed of the blood light was so fast that Jin Wu''s painful cries came half a minute late, and he hugged his arms and wailed.


    "L!"


    Yin Hong''s blood fell from Jin Wu''s body and kept making soft noises.


    The blood light is not just as simple as penetrating Jin Wu''s arm. Anyone injured by the blood light will be melted by the **** demon power, and finally turned into a pool of blood, extremely cruel.


    "Lead the way, otherwise you will die in severe pain today!"


    Ye Fan looked at this scene blankly. He who might have felt palpitations at the beginning, but at this moment did not show any mercy.


    "No... even if it''s death, I won''t let you succeed!" Jin Wu is also a stubborn personality, unyielding to the death.


    "I can''t help if you take it like this?"


    Seeing that most of Jin Wu''s body had turned into blood, Ye Fan didn''t have the slightest worries. The blood in his palm changed and gradually turned into a coercive golden light.


    The power of the king and hegemony, the most powerful force of the Taihuang ancient clan, is also necessary to claim the emperor. After turning into a real demon cultivator, Ye Fan gave up the power of the profound way, but did not give up this power.


    One of the most useful features of the power of the king and dominion is that when the opponent has no backhand strength, he can simply control his thinking and know some useful information.


    At the beginning of the Ye family in the imperial city, Ye Fan relied on this force to subdue the gatekeeper and learned the information he wanted.


    "You...what do you want to do, ah..."


    The **** demon power was still invading, and another great pain fell on Jin Wu, this time in his mind.


    Many monsters around them all stared at this scene blankly. The Blood Demon King in front of him was not only powerful, but also more horrifying than they thought.


    The sky of the Yaozu is destined to change due to his appearance.


    With the help of the overlord��s power, Ye Fan successfully asked about the location of the Xuanjin Gate. This well-known sect hiding in the mainland was rather secretive. It was located in the extreme north of the Cangde Dynasty and the extreme north of the Xuantian Dynasty It''s close, it''s only a few days'' journey from here.


    And Jin Wu finally dissolved under the **** demon power, and in the last time, he experienced the greatest pain in history.


    Prior to this, Ye Fan would definitely not kill people so cruelly, but now it doesn''t matter, his identity is enough for him to do whatever he wants.


    No one can care about him anymore, let alone the eyes of others.


    "Go, go to Xuanjinmen, this time I want to let them know the consequences of provoking me repeatedly!"


    Ye Fan gave an order, and the black clouds that had been parked for a long time over Sunset City finally drifted away and continued to march northward.


    At this moment of sunset, the brilliance of the scorching sun shined again, bringing the light, but also bringing hope to the citizens.


    The Xuanjinmen people disappeared into the sunset city, as if the world had evaporated, and the Ye family renovated the sunset city, making these city residents happy.


    The previous evil reign now seems like a dream.


    Two days later, Ye Fan entered the Cangde Dynasty with nearly ten thousand monsters, and was already close to where the Xuanjin Gate was.


    "Who is a madman, dare to trespass into the territory of my Profound Golden Gate, and not show up quickly!"


    The black cloud was mighty and attracted the attention of the Xuanjinmen people as soon as it approached. A group of disciples who were at least in the Vientiane Realm immediately rushed out and shouted into the sky.


    The black cloud where Ye Fan and the others were actually belonged to a formation of Demon Dao. It had already concealed the aura of the demon beast and shielded others from exploring, which was of great benefit to the hiding of Ye Fan and others.


    So these disciples couldn''t feel the slightest aura of monsters, and at this moment they only felt that the enemy was present and their hearts were heavy.


    "Little disciple, quickly go up the mountain to report, today the Blood Demon King and Iron Wood Demon King are coming, let you wait for the sect master to come out to greet you!"


    A voice comparable to thunder came from the black mist, which was exactly what Chi Yan said.


    For disciples of this level, many monsters present did not even have the desire to do something.


    Today they are carrying the elites among the elites, all surpassing the strength of the Vientiane Realm.


    "Blood Demon King and Iron Wood Demon King!"


    These disciples were stunned for a moment. With their strength, they had never heard of such a name, especially the Blood Demon King, which was very strange.

 Chapter 696： Kill the sect

    "Hugh is so nonsense, do you know the fate of opposing my Xuanjinmen?"


    The disciple obviously didn''t believe this. The Demon King was all in the depths of the Sky Demon Mountain Range, so how could he suddenly come here.


    "If you dare to disobey your grandfather, then I will personally take action and strike out the gate of your Xuanjinmen!"


    Chi Yan immediately lost his patience, and flew out of the black cloud, opening his mouth to eject a red flame.


    The flame has the power to burn everything, and its power is equal to that of the profound fire.


    As they marched, those disciples had already turned into mist and dissipated. At the same time, the space in front of them fluctuated, as if they were scorching with the flames.


    At the front end of any sect, there will be more or less formations. At this moment, Chi Yan wants to break the formations to reveal the true face of Xuanjinmen.


    "boom!"


    With Chi Yan''s continuous attacks, a white barrier gradually appeared in front of him. Under the burning of the flames, dents had appeared.


    "broken!"


    Ye Fan''s voice was heard from within the black cloud, and it shot out with the same blood, and the frontal barrier was directly penetrated, turning into sky fragments and dissipating in the air.


    "So strong!"


    Chi Yan below saw this scene and couldn''t help but murmur. After all, the power of the **** demon power was beyond his belief.


    Ye Fan, who is half-stepped in the universe, is good enough to fight against the strong in the universe. He relies on the **** demon power that is more powerful than the power of the universe. If he enters the universe, his strength can hardly be believed, and he may directly enter the peak of the continent. The ranks of it.


    As the barrier broke, a magnificent scene gradually appeared in front of Ye Fan and the others.


    At a glance, the endless golden building, perhaps because of the name, is very clear.


    At the same time, like most sects, the Xuanjin Gate was built in the mountains, the most unique of which is that the mountains in the center are actually dark gold.


    Ye Fan had never seen the golden mountains.


    Above this golden mountain, is the largest palace of Xuanjinmen, majestic, named Xuanjindian, this place is the most noble place of Zongmen.


    "where to!"


    Ye Fan saw the Xuanjin Temple at a glance, patted the bloodthirsty under his body, and directed it to go there.


    In an instant, the entire black cloud was oppressing towards the Xuanjin Temple, and the golden light reflected by the sun was once covered, as if the end was coming.


    "Who would dare to break into my Profound Golden Gate without revealing his true identity!"


    At this moment, in front of the Xuanjin Temple, five old men in golden robes lined up, and the leader of them flew up to the sky, frowning and asking.


    The clothes of these people are the same as the Chijin elders, they are all the elders of the Xuanjinmen, the strong in the realm of the universe.


    "The Blood Demon King is here, and all the Xuanjinmen come out and die!"


    The black cloud finally dispersed at this moment, revealing the true bodies of Ye Fan and others inside.


    "What! Monster!"


    Looking at the nearly 10,000 monsters, the elders were all stunned. After a while, they called down and said, "Assemble the sect disciples quickly and prepare to meet the enemy."


    "Haha, isn''t it just your five old men?"


    Ye Fan stood proudly on his bloodthirsty back, with his hands on his back, with a disdainful smile on his face.


    Among these five people, only one is a strong four in the Universe Realm, and the rest are only in the early stages, and it is difficult to say whether they can take Ye Fan''s blow.


    This level of strength is really too bad compared to the High Heaven Palace, the four ancestors of the High Heavens, under Ye Fan''s estimation, at least all of them are powerful in the late stage of the Universe Realm.


    Even Ye Taigong and others must have reached the strength above the triple level of the Universe Realm.


    "You are the Blood Demon King? My Xuanjinmen has no grievances and no enmity against your demon way, and today we are offending my sect with great fanfare. Why?"


    It seems that Ye Fan��s power is strong, and the three peerless monsters alone are not what they can deal with, not to mention the existence of Ye Fan and Ye Mu, so these five elders try their best to calm their voices. .


    "Xuanjinmen has repeatedly done sly things in the name of righteous way, and it is no longer necessary to exist in the world!" Ye Fanman said with hatred.


    "Why do you say this?" A middle-aged man strode out from the Profound Golden Palace and suddenly came to the front of the five old men, his face was full of majesty, and he frowned.


    "Xuanjinmen is not good at self-reliance. I just want to invade and occupy the land of the Northern Territory, and dare to beat the secrets of the inheritance of the ancient sword pavilion of my Ye family. Should you die?


    Ye Fan stared at the middle-aged man and said righteously.


    "Hmph, full of nonsense, my Profound Golden Gate has been standing on the mainland for thousands of years, and I have never done what you said!"


    A cold light flashed in the eyes of the middle-aged man, and he denied it.


    "Then the Xuanjinmen people I killed earlier were all beasts? Or is it that your Xuanjinmen is a place where animals are raised, worse than my Sky Demon Mountain Range?"


    Facing the cheeky middle-aged man, Ye Fan only sneered.


    This middle-aged person should look like the master of Xuanjinmen. Under the leadership of such a person, Xuanjinmen would become so depraved.


    "You killed the elder Chijin!"


    The middle-aged man''s complexion finally changed, and there was obvious anger in his expression.


    He is a strong man in the eighth stage of the Universe Realm. In terms of realm, he is definitely the strongest on the scene. No matter how many Ye Fan subordinates, he is not afraid.


    "Yes, one of the people you sent to the Northern Territory has not stayed. Now, there is no need for Xuanjinmen to stay!"


    Ye Fan nodded lightly, confessed to all this, and looked at the middle-aged man provocatively.


    "you����"


    After hearing the affirmation, the middle-aged man was immediately furious. The passing of a strong man in the Universe Realm was definitely the biggest loss for the sect.


    "Sect Master, I don''t think there is any need to talk nonsense with him, kill this blood demon king quickly, and avenge Chijin Elder!"


    "Yes, capture the thief first, capture the king first. As long as you catch him, you won''t believe that the monsters behind him are not obedient!"


    The five Xuanjinmen elders had already thought of the corresponding plan during the conversation between Ye Fan and the two.


    In their eyes, Ye Fan''s demon power is strong, but his realm is not high. He only has half a step. It shouldn''t be difficult to win him.


    But if they knew that Elder Chijin was killed by Ye Fan with a single blow, they didn''t know if they would still have such thoughts.


    "Only with you rubbish, you are also worthy of the demon king''s shot, today I will wait for you to come!"


    The Eighty Seven Demon Generals of the Demon Race came to Ye Fan at this moment. Among them, there were at least twenty of the strength comparable to the Universe Realm, and the rest were at the peak of the Emperor Rank.


    The strength of the two is completely different.


    In front of the Eighty-Seven Demon Generals, even the strength of the middle-aged people was somewhat overshadowed for a while.


    "Today is the destruction of Xuanjinmen, no more nonsense, all the demons listen to orders, go up and down the Xuanjinmen, not leave one!"


    The words of the elders were undoubtedly the biggest provocation to Ye Fan. He was the one holding the sovereignty at the moment, so he directly ordered.

 Chapter 697： Xuanjin Doom

    "Yes!"


    After hearing this, the many subordinates behind Ye Fan suddenly responded in unison, and at the same time, their bodies flashed, and they scattered directly towards the various places of the Profound Golden Gate below.


    "Boom boom..."


    It was only a moment before the sound of fighting sounded inside the Xuanjinmen, and more of it was the screams of Xuanjinmen.


    As ordinary disciples of the Xuanjinmen, they were simply not the opponents of these imperial level monsters.


    At this moment, the eighty-seven demon generals are still firmly guarding Ye Fan, looking at the middle-aged man and the five long tigers in front of him.


    "Monster, if you dare to provoke the majesty of my Xuanjinmen, you must not spare you lightly and take your life!"


    At this moment, the middle-aged man had already turned purple with anger, and the power of the universe burst out, and the demon generals in the front were rushed away.


    "Swiss Gate Master, you go to deal with the Blood Demon King, these monster beasts will be blocked by me!"


    On the contrary, the five elders shot before Jin Feixuan, and the power of the five universes shot out, gradually blending in the void, forming a very special formation, shrouded in the demon general below.


    "Thank you for waiting!"


    Jin Feixuan glanced at them, and after a word of relief, he rushed towards Ye Fan the next moment.


    The eighty-seven demon generals are too powerful, even if the five elders used the strongest formation of the Xuanjinmen, they could only be trapped for a while.


    Now the hope of Xuanjinmen lies in his own hands. If he defeats Ye Fan, everything will prevail. If he fails, the consequences will be disastrous.


    "Don''t want to hurt..."


    Ye Fan was also well prepared for their surprise attack. The Chi Yan trio who had been waiting for a long time just wanted to step forward to protect them, but they were interrupted by Ye Fan: "Go and break the formation and let me Let��s take a look at how powerful this Xuanjinmen sect master is, and what is the cultivation base of the Eighth Layer of Universe Realm in the late stage!"


    Ye Fan''s voice was filled with infinite fighting spirit, but also with interest and expectation.


    Since obtaining the Scarlet Demon Power, he has never known his true strength, only knowing that he is very powerful, capable of rivaling ordinary Universe Realm experts.


    At this moment, Jin Feixuan can help him test out his true power and compare it with the powerhouse in the late stage of the universe.


    "Master Demon King, then you are careful!"


    Chi Yan and the others didn''t mean to disobey Ye Fan. After a word of warning, they rushed towards the five Xuanjinmen elders.


    With the help of the three of them, the formation was broken almost instantly.


    "Blood Demon King, young, really ignorant of good or bad, lost you, I think how arrogant you are!"


    Regarding Ye Fan''s decision and approach, Jin Feixuan''s heart was almost full of laughter. Knowing this long ago, the five elders didn''t even need to use the formation.


    "brush!"


    A **** energy rose from Ye Fan''s body, carrying the demon power that filled the sky, and said coldly: "Stop talking nonsense, let''s fight!"


    "boom!"


    The moment Ye Fan''s words fell, a **** light had already shot out from his palm, and there was a fierce collision with the power of the universe around Jin Feixuan.


    Perhaps Jin Feixuan''s cosmic power has entered a new level. This time the blood light did not get the slightest benefit. In the collision, both phases melted away.


    "There are really two things, but unfortunately you are still too tender!"


    Jin Feixuan was a little surprised at the power of Scarlet Demon, but he was not yet afraid of it.


    The so-called Blood Demon King is nothing more than that in his heart.


    "King Kong Immortal Art!"


    At this moment, Jin Feixuan finally began to earnestly, using the Xuanjinmen''s highest level of body refining technique, his body strength increased rapidly, and he came to the same position as Ye Fan in the blink of an eye.


    Ye Fan��s current realm is equivalent to the realm of the Emperor-level monster beasts. It is called the Heaven-level monster beast. All monsters of this level have awakened their blood and talents, and are strong against the universe of the same level. It is enough to be one enemy three.


    For example, the three Chiyans are serious and serious Heaven-level monsters. The ancient bloodline on their bodies has almost awakened, so they can be so powerful.


    At this moment, Ye Fan and the other two only possessed a physique comparable to them, but they had no ancient blood.


    After the battle with the power of the dantian, they began to fight against the physical power. In this matter, it was the strength of the Xuanjinmen, and Ye Fan was originally a demon cultivator, so it is needless to say whether the body is strong.


    "The King Kong is immortal? Let me crush your King Kong today!"


    After hearing it, Ye Fan raised a disdainful smile, and shouted violently: "Longhua!"


    "Swish swish..."


    After a slight noise, the dragon claws and dragon scales actively appeared in the corresponding positions on Ye Fan''s body, vaguely attached a trace of dragon power to Ye Fan.


    "Break it for me!"


    After summoning the dragon claws, Ye Fan seemed to be a little impatient, and he whirled towards Jin with a claw.


    "block!"


    Jin Feixuan didn''t have the slightest tension, but at the last moment, he stretched out a palm and greeted Ye Fan''s dragon claws.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the collision of two absolute forces generated a strong air current in the sky, spreading outwards, and devastating the glorious buildings of Xuanjinmen.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    With a single blow, Ye Fan did not tell the winner, and in an instant they struck out multiple forces again, and the fight was dim.


    "Yes, your physical strength looks a little bit like!"


    Seeing that Jin Feixuan''s Diamond Immortal Art was so powerful, Ye Fan couldn''t help but praise, but his physical strength could reach the level of a heaven-level monster beast, which was enough to see how extraordinary his opponent was.


    "Scarlet inch!"


    In the successive confrontations, Ye Fan gradually figured out the strength of his opponent. Jin Feixuan''s physical power was far greater than the power of Profound Dao. As long as he could defeat the power of Profound Dao, Ye Fan would have the upper hand.


    "brush!"


    As the voice fell, the blood around Ye Fan gradually converged, slowly turning into a pillar of blood.


    The blood column is tens of thousands of meters long and runs through almost the entire Xuanjinmen. Its only goal is Jin Feixuan.


    "What a strong demon power!"


    Jin Feixuan��s complexion had changed as early as the moment he was fighting Ye Fan. The strength of his opponent was beyond his imagination. A demon cultivator who had only half a step in the universe could actually tie him. It has not appeared since ancient times.


    And the appearance of the **** inch light doubled Jin Feixuan''s pressure, and even vaguely gave birth to a sense of powerlessness.


    "Sect Master, I can''t hold on anymore!"


    At this critical juncture, there were voices of grief from the five elders. They had been completely besieged by the eighty-seven demon generals, all of them were seriously injured, and the situation became more and more unoptimistic.


    "No, my dignified Profound Golden Gate, the ancient sect, how could it be destroyed in the hands of the Blood Demon King in your district, I don''t believe it!"


    Jin Feixuan''s mind gradually collapsed. At this moment, he could not save the five elders, and he could not even protect himself.

 Chapter 698： Jinshan Change

    "No one can blame anyone for the sins they have committed. Today is the end of the Xuanjinmen. No one can stop it. Go and die!"


    Ye Fan''s voice was indifferent and ruthless, leading the blood column above to hit Jin Feixuan''s chest.


    The **** inch of light at this moment is different from the past. Compared with the time of essence and blood, its power has not only increased a hundred times, which is why Ye Fan has always been so confident.


    "The King Kong is immortal, the copper and iron walls!"


    In the extreme emotions, Jin Feixuan finally used his most powerful martial arts, and it was one of the best defense techniques on the mainland.


    Combined with a physique comparable to a sky-level monster beast, he couldn''t stop Ye Fan''s blow even if he didn''t believe it.


    "brush!"


    The golden light shone, covering Jin Feixuan''s body at the fastest speed, and forming a square golden barrier in front of his chest.


    There is a glimmer of light flowing around the barrier, but the inside is like substance, and the rear is divided into several layers, and the defense is extremely tight.


    "boom!"


    The **** inch of light arrived truthfully, impacting on this golden barrier, constantly making loud noises.


    The golden barrier was trembling, but it didn''t mean to be broken at all, it was extremely firm.


    "Yep?"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan frowned slightly, and it seemed that in the end he underestimated the strength of Jin Feixuan. This person''s defense could be regarded as one of the most abnormal on the mainland.


    Whether Scarlet Cunman can succeed at this moment can only be resigned.


    In the past, facing such defenses, the best way to deal with it was to use the Heavenly Sword.


    "Blood Demon King, you can''t break my defenses. When I defeat you, I will let you wait for the demon to pay the price!"


    After Jin Feixuan displayed his strongest martial arts, his face was inevitably pale, but he wore a pleasant smile.


    As long as Ye Fan was killed, he said that he would not be able to eliminate the powerful forces of the Sky Demon Mountain Range and become a hero of righteous people.


    "Master Xuanjin, is it too early to say this? Brother Fan, let me help!"


    A thick voice suddenly sounded from the side, and a fat man with a wide body leaped over riding a Dapeng bird, and in his hand was holding an inconspicuous mysterious ruler.


    "Xiaomu, you came just right, today you and I joined forces to kill this person!"


    Ye Fan was now helpless, and Ye Mu''s arrival made him see the dawn of victory.


    "Huang Tian Xuan Chi! You are the Iron Wood Demon King!"


    Unexpectedly, Jin Feixuan recognized Ye Mu''s identity at a glance, and became even more suspicious of Ye Fan''s identity.


    Ye Mu has been in the Sky Demon Mountain Range for three full years, and it is normal to have a certain name, but the identity of the Demon King is generally only known to the leader of the sect.


    "Eat me a foot!"


    Ye Mu arrived, simply and simply, and slammed directly on the golden barrier.


    "boom!"


    The mighty power of the Holy Demon burst out directly, intertwined with Ye Fan''s **** demon power in the void, gradually deriving a stronger demon power.


    This force changed the color of the world, and the entire Xuanjinmen was shrouded in the shadow of death, while Jin Feixuan''s life-saving mask directly uttered a "click, click" sound, and gradually cracked.


    "what!"


    For this scene, Jin Feixuan was also confused while frightened.


    Although the Demon Dao was originally a family, the power of Ye Fan and Ye Mu could blend with each other to derive greater power, which was a bit scary.


    If the two of them grow up again and reach the Universe Realm, then who else in this world is their opponent?


    "boom!"


    The copper wall and the iron wall were finally broken, and Jin Feixuan also vomited blood and flew out.


    "Blood Demon King, Iron Wood Demon King, today''s affairs count me..."


    Just as Jin Feixuan wanted to ask for mercy, the sky was transformed and regenerated, and a vast voice gradually appeared, as if murmured: "A strong demon power. The old man has lived for thousands of years, and he has never seen such power!"


    "who is it?"


    Upon hearing this voice, both Ye Fan and Ye Mu were in awe. Apart from Jin Feixuan, does this mysterious golden gate hide the stronger one?


    Having lived for a thousand years, his strength has yet to be studied. This old man is at least a powerhouse at the pinnacle of the Universe Realm, and it is even possible that he has entered a more advanced realm.


    "Old ancestor, it''s ancestor!"


    The appearance of this voice made Ye Fan and the others heavy, but to Jin Feixuan and the others, it was no different from the heavens in the world.


    "Jin Feixuan, the seventh-generation descendant of Xuanjinmen, join the ancestors!"


    Because he didn''t know where the sound came from, Jin Feixuan could only bow to the void.


    "The old man has been in seclusion for three hundred years, but the sect has become so weak. What is happening today?"


    With these words, an old man gradually appeared in front of Ye Fan and the others, with a reproachful tone.


    Everyone looked towards the center, and saw that the old man had a very unique dark blond hair, and at the same time, the eyebrows were fierce, which made people afraid to look directly.


    After hearing the words of the ancestor, Jin Feixuan''s face was embarrassed, and he looked at Ye Fan and the others with hatred: "These two demon cultivators are the cause of everything. They somehow carried nearly ten thousand monsters, To destroy our sect, many disciples have already sacrificed for it at this moment, and blood is flowing up and down the Xuanjinmen. For today��s affairs, please be fair to my ancestors."


    "Monster!"


    Although Jin Feixuan said a lot of words, the ancestor��s focus was only on this, and at the same time said indifferently: ��I didn��t expect that there would be demon cultivators on this continent, and they would become the leader of the demon. Now that you have disturbed the old man''s cleansing and dared to violate our sect, today the old man will walk the way for the sky and kill you!"


    "A little **** meets an old idiot, I can''t say, let''s fight!"


    Ye Fan responded coldly, no matter how much he explained at this moment, the ancestor would not listen to them.


    The powerhouses in these realms are mostly stubborn, and basically don''t want to change what they believe.


    "Blood Demon King, this time the ancestor will deal with you personally, let''s see how you died?"


    Jin Feixuan smiled secretly after hearing this, and waited quietly for the beginning of the good show.


    "You are so arrogant at a young age, you really shouldn''t stay!"


    The ancestor muttered to himself, the aura on his body finally began to gradually reveal, a vast aura of the pinnacle of the Universe realm rippling out, and the momentum alone has changed the color of many monsters.


    What is even more weird is that with the reveal of the ancestor''s power, the dark golden fairy mountain under His Highness Xuanjin gradually brightened, and the dark golden light burst into the sky for a while, low-key but gorgeous.


    "How is this going?"


    Everyone around was stunned by this sudden scene. In the hands of the ancestors, this dark golden mountain was like a spiritual weapon, which could exude terrifying power.


    "Could it be..."


    Only Jin Feixuan and a few elders who could understand this scene were the ones who were completely covered by shock at this moment.


    The last time the dark golden giant mountain emitted such a light was already a thousand years ago.

 Chapter 699： Dark Gold

    "So strong!"


    This was the idea that both Ye Fan and Ye Mu had in their hearts. Although they were already in the position of the Demon King, they were still far from the real ancient Alien Beast Sky Demon King.


    At this moment, compared with these ancestors who have lived for thousands of years, Ye Fan is still a little weak.


    "Eighty-seven generals, gather at once and face the enemy together!"


    Ye Fan yelled violently at Chi Yan and the others. At this moment, it is no longer a time to do anything. If you want to defeat the Xuanjin ancestor, you can only gather all your strength.


    "Swish swish..."


    When these words fell, Chi Yan and the others gathered in front of Ye Fan in an instant, and they all looked at the ancestor Xuanjin.


    Among the monster beasts, one of the benefits is extremely high loyalty, even if the situation is not optimistic, they will not abandon Ye Fan.


    "It''s useless, even if the Sky Demon King is here, you have to give the old man face, just wait, it''s not enough!"


    The ancestor Xuanjin shook his head lightly, and the words naturally contained a sense of arrogance.


    "The Sky Demon King is dead and killed by me. Since I can kill him, I can kill you too!"


    The words of the ancestor Xuanjin made Ye Fan frown slightly, but he was not scared, but instead gave him confidence.


    "The old man has been in seclusion for a hundred years, and he has comprehended that indestructible force. He originally wanted to challenge the Heavenly Demon King. From this point of view, there is no chance!"


    The ancestor Xuanjin was very emotional when he heard it, and his words were vaguely sad, and he turned to say: "Since you killed him, the old man will avenge the Heavenly Demon King. The enemies of the past are also today''s friends. Blame the old and bully the small!"


    The Xuanjin ancestor said that at this point, he finally planned to make an official move, the sky full of golden light shot out from his body, almost instantly annihilated the previously different demon power.


    "Don''t want to hurt Master Demon King!"


    The eighty-seven demon generals were not afraid of life and death, and rushed towards the golden light, and for a while, the demon power filled the sky, shining the entire sky.


    "Boom!"


    The ancestor Xuanjin almost used one block and a hundred, showing a superior demeanor on his body, blocking all demon powers from the golden light, and while unable to hurt him, he couldn''t hurt the Xuanjin gate behind him.


    "Xiaomu, let''s shoot together!"


    Ye Fan and Ye Mu nodded, and the two of them exuded the power of the demon way, deriving a more powerful force in the void, and hitting the Xuanjin ancestor.


    Both Ye Fan and Ye Mu''s techniques were given by the evil elders. At this moment, they cooperated with each other, and it was really harmless.


    Previously, it was this force that awakened the Xuanjin ancestor in retreat.


    "The black gold is immortal, and the diamond does not urge!"


    Faced with this strength of fit, the ancestor Xuanjin didn''t dare to be careless, and immediately increased the power in his hands, and at the same time, his body gradually transformed into gold, as if he were a golden man, which looked very strange.


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    The physical strength of the ancient Xuanjin ancestor had reached the point where Ye Fan couldn''t believe it, and all the power hit him, only to make a crisp sound.


    "This... how is this possible?"


    As many monster beasts known for their physical power, they couldn''t help being stunned at this moment. This Xuanjin ancestor was simply not a human being.


    "Between the heavens and the earth, there is an invincible force. The old are fortunate to learn and understand the principle of unstoppable. With the foundation of the mysterious golden gate for a thousand years, how can it be destroyed in the hands of you and other evildoers today!"


    The old Xuanjin ancestor who had turned into a golden man had a proud complexion, and his body was full of steadfast aura, but he also gave people a feeling like a blade. The combination of the two is really weird.


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    The attacks of Ye Fan and others continued, but they still couldn''t shock the Xuanjin ancestor.


    "enough!"


    The ancestor Xuanjin seemed to have lost all his patience, and slowly raised his seemingly heavy golden arms, his dark golden hair had no wind, and the sharp aura on his body began to rise rapidly.


    "Thousands of years ago, the elders understood the power of the world''s''gold'' in this dark golden mountain. You and others have only seen the unstoppable power. At this moment, let you taste the indestructible power. This is the true meaning of dark gold."


    The ancestor Xuanjin''s tone is quite arrogant. He has been in retreat in the Dark Golden Mountain for a hundred years, and he wants to completely control the invincible power. In the future, he may be invincible in the world.


    Although it is not yet complete at this moment, it is more than enough to deal with Ye Fan and others.


    "Dark gold!"


    Ye Fan was very sensitive to this title, as if he had heard it somewhere before, the next moment he woke up and said: "This is the power of the five elements, what you have realized is the power of one of the five elements!"


    The ancient alien beasts could possess the power of the five elements because of their talents. For the ancestor of Xuanjin, Ye Fan was the first to hear that humans could also control the power of the five elements.


    "I didn''t expect you kid to have some knowledge!"


    The ancestor Xuanjin couldn''t help being a little surprised at this moment. The five elements are so extensive and profound that ordinary people cannot understand it.


    However, his attack still did not stop, a dark golden light shed, covering everyone on Ye Fan''s side.


    "Get out of me!"


    After learning about the power of dark gold, Ye Fan had already made a decision in his heart, and all the hope for today lies in him.


    With the power of the five elements, the Xuanjin ancestor created an eternal sect, and it has been prosperous for a long time. It is not surprising that he, who has the power of dark gold, can be tied with the Sky Demon King.


    And Ye Fan has a special way to deal with the power of the five elements, success or failure, in one fell swoop.


    "Master Demon King, no..."


    The eighty-seven demon generals thought that Ye Fan would take the initiative to bear the attack on their behalf, and for a while, his heart was extremely grateful, only Ye Mu vaguely knew what Ye Fan wanted to do.


    "Listen to my orders and leave immediately!"


    Seeing that the Eighty-Seven Demon Generals were loyal and unwilling to leave, Ye Mu took the initiative to help evacuate.


    "Master Iron Wood Demon King, this..."


    Seeing that Ye Mu meant the same thing, the Eighty-Seven Demon Generals finally could no longer disobey their intentions, and quickly retreated.


    While being loyal, Monster Beast pays more attention to commands.


    "Hehe, your kid is affectionate and righteous, but it''s a pity that under the power of dark gold, you will instantly turn into powder, and you can''t even resist it!"


    The thoughts of the Xuanjin ancestor were similar to those of other monsters, and they mistakenly thought that Ye Fan would make self-sacrifice and give others a chance to escape.


    However, he was full of confidence in the power of dark gold, and he didn''t even have the idea of ??pursuing it. After killing Ye Fan, the power of dark gold will wipe out everything indefinitely. In his hands, no one can escape today.


    "Brother Fan, you must succeed!"


    Ye Mu did not retreat with many demon generals, let alone flee.


    If Ye Fan is defeated, they are all dead. If Ye Fan is defeated, they are all victorious.


    "The power of dark gold, I have been waiting for you for a long time!"


    Ye Fan just stood there, the **** demon power had been taken back by him, as if he had given up resistance.


    However, the murmur in his mouth proved that he did not give up, but faced the power of Dark Gold.

 Chapter 700： Kill the ancestors

    "Wild Dragon Divine Body Art!"


    Under the invincible power, Ye Fan snarled up to the sky, and Long Wei suddenly appeared, like a dragon about to rush to the sky, making the final preparations.


    "brush!"


    The power of dark gold baptized Ye Fan''s body, and immediately surrounded him. In the center, there was a continuous sound of metal collision and Ye Fan''s screaming and crazy howling.


    The invincible force brought the most direct and straightforward pain, Ye Fan relied on the dragon scales on his body and barely endured it.


    "Puff puff����"


    The dragon scales continue to disappear, but they continue to derive, abruptly resisting the impact of the dark gold.


    The Barbaric Dragon Divine Body Art is a method to deal with the power of the five elements, but the premise is that Ye Fan''s spirit must be supported. As long as there is a slight slack, his body will be wiped out under the power of dark gold.


    This kind of thrilling things happened in the previous profound fire power, the power of the earth, and the power of Taimu. Only the last one is easier in comparison, the others are all nine deaths.


    At this moment, the power of dark gold is even more true for Ye Fan.


    However, not being thrilled is not enough to gain strength. If you want to practice such a heaven-defying technique, you must pay a corresponding price.


    "Heaven, earth and five elements, the power is dark gold, see how long you can last!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s delay in dissipating, the Xuanjin ancestor couldn''t help but be surprised, and at the same time increased the power of the dark gold, and was about to kill Ye Fan.


    "Jama Sutra, go to Confucianism, and help me together!"


    Ye Fan screamed crazy in his heart, and the sudden increase in pressure almost defeated his mind.


    The power of dark gold is manipulated by humans, which is even more terrifying than a specific world derived.


    Fortunately, the practitioners had completed the supreme code of Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism, and they still supported it at this moment.


    As time passed, Ye Fan''s pressure finally ceased to grow, instead, inside his body, a different force began to flow slowly.


    Wherever the power passes, everything on the body gradually changes. Whether it is meridians or organs, they become rock solid, filled with a breath of diamond energy, and they are all-stopping.


    "Roar����"


    After this power circulated in the body for several weeks, it turned into a little dragon and rushed out of Ye Fan''s body and flew into the sky.


    "brush!"


    After the little dragon ascended, he directly attacked Qianlong to absorb water and quickly swallowed the dark gold power around Ye Fan.


    What you need to master in cultivating wild dragon **** body skills is a "degree". As long as the "degree" is reached, Ye Fan can sublimate, and if the "degree" is not reached, it is death. This is the principle taught by the old Xie. It was confirmed again at this moment.


    The appearance of Xiaolong indicated that Ye Fan was about to succeed at this moment.


    "This...this is the ancient sacred beast and wild dragon! Who are you?"


    The ancestor Xuanjin recognized Xiaolong''s identity at a glance, his eyes widened, and his face was full of shock.


    Most of the ancient things no longer exist in this continent, only some non-powerful beasts have survived, but this savage dragon is a leader among the ancient divine beasts, and it appears on a demon cultivator at this moment. , Really strange.


    "I am the one who killed you!"


    Ye Fan faintly responded, and as the dragon continued to swallow and digest the power of dark gold, a steady stream of power spontaneously emerged from his body, straight into the center of his dantian.


    "brush!"


    The **** core of Tian Yan was spinning rapidly, absorbing these forces frantically, and at the same time, the cracks on it became more and more larger and larger.


    "The Universe Realm, break through!"


    At this moment, Ye Fan''s previous pain has completely disappeared, leaving only the sense of joy and excitement.


    To break through the universe, Ye Fan has been looking for an opportunity, but now is the best opportunity.


    At the half-step of the universe, there is no need for insight at all, as long as he has enough strength, Ye Fan can successfully enter the universe.


    "what!"


    Everyone couldn''t react to the sudden occurrence of the scene. It was just a matter of life and death, but now they have suddenly entered a breakthrough. The contrast is really too great.


    "boom!"


    With the continuous infusion of power, the core of Ye Fan''s body finally exploded, and the originally orderly Dan Tian instantly turned into chaos.


    And Ye Fan''s thinking also fell into a state of stagnation in an instant. At this moment, he seemed to be in a new world, and he also gave birth to a new understanding of heaven and earth.


    The so-called power of the universe contains a trace of heavenly power, so it is so powerful.


    However, at this moment, Ye Fan had already given up the power of the universe and switched to the **** demon power, so the subsequent growth of this power did not matter much to him.


    The realm of Universe made Ye Fan''s **** demon power more powerful, and the blood was full of light, just like the essence.


    "Is this the power of the Universe Realm? It''s really amazing!"


    Withdrawing the dragon, Ye Fan subconsciously squeezed his hands, a little blood flowed in his palm, but it contained immense power.


    Compared with the previous, his strength is at least ten times stronger, which is not considered a changed physique.


    There is such a big gap between the half-step universe and the real universe.


    "Ancestor Xuanjin, who has lived for a thousand years, it''s time to start!"


    After Ye Fan''s breakthrough was completed, blood began to appear in his hand, and he actively approached the opposite old man.


    "This is impossible����"


    The ancestor Xuanjin tried his best, but was shocked to find that his attack had completely lost its effect on Ye Fan.


    The power of the ancestor comes from the power of dark gold, but Ye Fan is already immune to the power of dark gold, which is equivalent to the ancestor of complete black gold.


    "Longhua!"


    With the sound of the sound, when Ye Fan approached, there were ferocious dragon scales all over his body, cool and cool, like putting on a set of dragon armor.


    "go to hell!"


    Ye Fan''s dragon claws were several times larger than before, and they were extremely sharp, and he violently grabbed the Xuanjin ancestor.


    "puff����"


    A golden light flashed, and the Vajra body of the Xuanjin ancestor was torn away almost instantly, blood splashed in the abdomen, and even the internal organs were clearly visible.


    "No... the decayed diamond body is unstoppable, you can''t kill the decay."


    Looking at the lower abdomen where blood was still emerging, Old Ancestor Xuanjin was stunned for a while.


    For thousands of years, he has never been able to hurt him, let alone cause such a serious injury.


    "Your defense comes from the indestructible force, how can you resist the indestructible force at this moment?"


    Ye Fan sneered, the talented old man in front of him was confused at this moment.


    After being baptized by the power of dark gold, Ye Fan''s body had unstoppable power, while the outside contained invincible power. This was the biggest change in his body.


    If it hadn��t been for the Xuanjinmen to offend Ye Fan, with the power of Xuanjin ancestors, he would practice for some time in the future. With the power of dark gold, he would definitely become the most powerful person on the continent, but it��s too late now. .


    "Old man, blame your children and grandchildren to blame."


    Ye Fan said lightly, the next moment the dragon claw had penetrated the body of the Xuanjin ancestor.

 Chapter 701： Sensational continent

    "puff����"


    The dragon claw penetrated the body of the Xuanjin ancestor, supplemented by a trace of **** demon power, directly hit it into a pool of blood.


    "Ancestor..."


    On the side, Jin Feixuan and the others watched this scene with tears, and at this moment it was like falling from heaven to hell.


    No one at the scene expected that the master Xuanjin ancestor who was a thousand years ago would be killed by a younger generation like Ye Fan.


    "Xiaomu, leave the next steps to you, kill them all, leave none!"


    Ye Fan''s face was ruthless, and the reality was so cruel.


    "Blood Demon King, I will wait until I know my fault. It is our fault to covet the Northern Territory. Please also open the Internet and don''t destroy our sect!"


    Both Jin Feixuan and the nameless elder knelt down in the void, shivering as they looked at Ye Fan''s figure.


    "I am a demon, do you want to make the demon voice have a kind heart, is it too ridiculous?"


    Ye Fan asked with a smile.


    "This����"


    Although Ye Fan''s words seemed to be a joke, Jin Feixuan still heard the other''s determination.


    Ye Fan was right. Monster Beasts are known for their blood and ruthlessness, so how could they let them go at this moment.


    "Blood Demon King, if you destroy our sect today, it is tantamount to being an enemy of the mainland righteous way. You will not end well by then!"


    Jin Feixuan''s good words are useless, so he can only threaten it. Xuanjinmen has experienced seven generations of sect masters and must not die in his hands.


    "The right way! Hahahahaha!"


    Ye Fan didn''t have the slightest fear after hearing this, but instead burst into laughter, but couldn''t stop it.


    "kill!"


    After laughing, Ye Fanwu yelled to himself. He didn''t even want to mention the righteous things, they were all vain.


    I would rather be a real villain than a hypocrite.


    "brush!"


    A dazzling blood light pierced through the sky with the word, and directly penetrated Jin Feixuan''s body with unrivaled strength.


    "puff����"


    Jin Feixuan''s body turned into a blood mist and slowly dissipated in the shocked gaze.


    He didn''t know Ye Fan''s identity, so he didn''t know the hatred in Ye Fan''s heart.


    The existence of the Blood Demon King was originally born to fight against the right way and against the Xuantian dynasty. How could it be feared.


    "Chi Yan, let the order go on, razing this place to the ground, even a disciple can''t let it go!"


    After killing Jin Feixuan, Ye Fan flew directly onto the bloodthirsty back, took off a dragon armor, and closed his eyes to calm himself.


    At this moment, he has just stepped into the realm of the universe, there are still many things to think about, and the way to go later, and he needs to think carefully.


    The mainland is dangerous, and the hearts of the people are extremely sinister. There are dangers everywhere, and the best friend will turn into an enemy for profit. A conspiracy and trickery that will endure for ten years is decades. Ye Fan wants to achieve something in this environment. , Only cautious everywhere.


    At least at this moment, Ye Fan would not trust anyone except his relatives and Liu Mantian, who gave his life for him.


    This killing lasted for a whole day and night, but after both Jin Feixuan and Xuanjin ancestors died at the hands of Ye Fan, only a scream of screams remained at Xuanjinmen.


    Eighty-seven demon generals, but only twenty have gone, the rest are all guarded by Ye Fan''s side, protecting the law for him.


    However, because of this, the disciples of the Xuanjinmen below still have no resistance, and they have become food for beasts.


    Just like the five Xuanjinmen elders, three of them were swallowed by Qinggang, and for a while, its strength ranked first among the three peerless monsters, chasing Yemu.


    At very late in the next day, the wailing finally stopped abruptly, everything fell silent, and the original magnificent Xuanjinmen was also turned into coke in the fire of Chi Yan.


    As for the dark golden mountain, after the death of Xuanjin ancestor, it has dimmed, lost its former luster, and completely reduced to a dead mountain.


    The depression of the Dark Golden Mountain heralded the destiny of the Xuanjin Gate, even if Ye Fan did not make the move to destroy the gate.


    "Master Demon King, the Profound Golden Gate has been completely wiped out, but in the process, there are several other powerful people exploring here, do I need to wait to solve them!"


    Chi Yan used his loud voice to ask Ying to ask.


    Such a big thing happened at Xuanjinmen, some powerful people near the Cangde dynasty, whether it is a casual cultivator, or other sect masters, will be aware of and explore.


    And none of these exploration powers escaped the control of Ye Fan and others.


    "It''s okay, I can''t hide this thing, and I don''t want to hide it, let them go!"


    Ye Fan had already stood up at this moment, looking at the mess below, he couldn''t help but feel a little moved.


    The ancient sect turned into a ruin and coke day and night. This thing was left in the original, he could not do it anyway.


    "My Lord Demon King, the Xuanjin Gate has been removed, then where do we go next? Is it the far south?"


    Qinggang looked excited, and his mature face was full of excitement that did not match his image.


    Apart from Ye Fan, the biggest gain in this battle was it.


    If it can kill more profound masters, its cultivation base will rise faster, which is its advantage over the other two monster beasts.


    "Well, first return to the original road, I want to go to the Northern Territory to explain something!"


    Ye Fan had previously promised that Ye Feihua would leave two big monster generals to guard Ye''s family. Previously, only a few monster masters were left behind, and it was time to fulfill his words.


    And at the same time, it was just a way. It was within Ye Fan''s plan. After the Ye Family''s safety was confirmed, Ye Fan would formally set off to the extreme south to dominate the Sky Demon Mountain Range.


    As the black clouds dissipated, the boundary of Xuanjinmen became completely quiet.


    In the morning of the second day, the news of the destruction of Xuanjinmen had spread, causing a sensation across the continent.


    Especially the Murong ancient clan, the whole clan is very busy for this.


    What happened in the Cangde Dynasty was the biggest challenge to the Cangde Dynasty and the Murong Ancients.


    In the imperial city of the Cangde dynasty, there is a splendid palace with a crowd of people, all of whom are important figures in the Murong ancient clan.


    "Have you heard of the name of the Blood Demon King before?"


    Murong Ancient Clan''s patriarch, Lord of Cangde, and Murong Fu''s father, Murong Xuan, was sitting in the first place, looking at everyone below and frowning.


    "As we all know, there is only one king in the Sky Demon Mountain Range, and that is the Sky Demon King. This demon is an ancient alien beast, with a cautious personality, and has been violently killed three years ago. Except for him, in the demon way The incompetent!"


    The eldest elder among Murong Sanjie walked out and said with a final word.


    "In addition to the Sky Demon King, some Iron Wood Demon King came out later, which seems to be related to the Ye Family of the Northern Territory, but this person is still weak in cultivation, so you don''t need to care about it. As for the Blood Demon King, it seems like it appeared out of thin air!"


    The other old man nodded and gave his own opinion at the same time.


    "In any case, this matter must be dealt with properly. Now this Blood Demon King has caused panic in most sects on the mainland. If our Murong Ancient Clan can''t get it, we will lose our prestige. We can join hands when necessary. The Heavenly Dynasty and other righteous powers must kill the Blood Demon King!" Murong Xuan said with a dignified expression on his face.


    "Yes, King Shengming!"


    Everyone bowed in response, but everyone knew in their hearts that dealing with the Blood Demon King had never been so simple.


    The first thing to do is to find out the true identity of the Blood Demon King.

 Chapter 702： Unpredictable

    Two days later, Ye Fan and others successfully returned to the northern territory of the Xuantian Dynasty.


    During this period, the Murong Ancient Clan sent a master to explore, but most of them were around the Sky Demon Mountain Range, and they never thought that Ye Fan and others never returned to the mountain range.


    But even if they were met by them, the Murong Ancient Clan couldn''t help Ye Fan and others for the time being.


    "Master Demon King, there are two powerhouses in front of them. It''s not righteous people who unite to deal with me, right?"


    In the dark clouds, Chi Yan, who was in charge of leading the battle, discovered the anomaly in the Northern Territory. It was strange that such a powerful person suddenly swarmed into this desolate place.


    "You guys are waiting here, I will check it out!"


    Ye Fan''s spiritual power is extremely strong, in fact, he has already discovered the strangeness in front of him, driving bloodthirsty, and flies forward quickly.


    At this moment, the enemy and I are unknown, and the black clouds are too dazzling. They go together for fear and cause panic. At the same time, it is easy to expose the goals of Ye Fan and others.


    "Brother Fan, I..."


    Ye Mu originally wanted to go with Ye Fan, but before he could say anything, Ye Fan disappeared in front of him, so he could only continue to stay in the middle of the black cloud and look into the distance.


    After Ye Fan entered the Sunset City, he stayed high in the sky. Looking down from above, he saw two groups of people having a violent quarrel at the door of Ye''s house. Among them were several old acquaintances.


    "The ancients of the East, the treasure technique, you have a share when you see it, you are so selfish, don''t forget that this is the Xuantian Dynasty, not the place where you went wild!"


    The speaker was an old man with a stern voice, and the threefold cultivation base of the universe, judging from his sloppy appearance, he should be a casual cultivator.


    "Yes, what happened to our Xuantian dynasty? It''s your turn for the ancient Eastern tribe to intervene and want to invade the heritage of the ancient sword pavilion. There is no door!"


    A middle-aged man also had an angry face, his tone of voice was passionate, and his aura was extraordinary. He was also the three-tiered universe, and should be the master of some small sects.


    "Yes, either share it together or get out of the Northern Territory. Here, we won''t be afraid to wait!"


    The words of the two powerhouses resonated with most people around them, and they clamored.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan had basically understood everything, anger and surprise in his heart.


    What is angry is that these people are shamelessly trying to **** the wealth of the Ye family and inherit the sword pavilion. What is surprised is the emergence of the ancient Eastern tribe. If the Kunming twins stood at the door of the Ye family at this moment, these tiger and wolf generations must have already robbed the Ye family. .


    "You should all know that my lady was originally from the Ye Family of the Northern Territory. What''s wrong with guarding my family at this moment?" Kunming Shuang Lao said righteously, with a majestic complexion, which brought pressure to many strong people.


    "Huh, the ancients of the East, don��t think I��m waiting for you to know your ambitions, to be courteous, and to steal if you commit crimes. Your young lady is notoriously cold-blooded. Back then, the Northern Territory did not appear when it was about to die in the hands of the Devil. The sudden arrival must also be for the inheritance of the ancient sword pavilion!"


    A strong man at the pinnacle of the Tianyan Realm couldn''t see it, and retorted sharply.


    "Who is talking about me?"


    As soon as these words fell, a cold female voice came from inside, and a pure and beautiful woman stepped on slowly. Standing next to her was Ye Fan''s father, Ye Feihua.


    "Ye Linglong, it''s really a long sign, but what you have done is simply disgusting. You still have the face to come back here!"


    The appearance of the woman made everyone present brighten up, but in a blink of an eye it turned into contempt.


    "Where am I going back, I want you to take care of it!"


    Ye Linglong''s face immediately became angry when she heard this, and a flame shot out from Yu''s hand, burning the man into charcoal.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned, including those powerhouses in the Universe Realm. The horror of this woman was more than they expected.


    Ye Feihua, who was on the side, saw this scene, and complex lights also appeared in his eyes.


    After Ye Linglong finished this moment, she immediately returned to Ye Feihua''s side and said softly: "Uncle Feihua, please trust me. This time I come back, I sincerely want to help Ye Family. Anyway, I Grew up here."


    "You have this heart, I am already very happy, and I will naturally believe in you!"


    Ye Feihua nodded. Unlike Ye Fan, he always had a trace of yearning and expectation for Ye Linglong. After all, he had already regarded her as a daughter.


    Since Ye Fan broke with Ye Linglong, he has never seen this woman again. Seeing you at this moment, I only feel that I am a lot sensible, and there is nothing wrong with it.


    "You have heard it all, I am coming back this time to serve the family completely. Even if Uncle Feihua carries the most powerful technique in the world, I will not covet it. You are not allowed to slander me again!"


    As a woman, Ye Linglong pays the most attention to her reputation, which is why she just killed the person in a rage.


    "I don''t want to talk any more nonsense. With your people today, the big deal is the end of the fish and the net. It is better to share the sword pavilion and pass on the inheritance!"


    With contempt in his eyes, the casual cultivator stopped discussing fame with Ye Linglong. Whether she was justified or not, she couldn''t stop what happened today.


    "Today I did not bring many people, but more powerhouses in my Eastern family are already on the way. Whoever dares to move the Ye family will definitely end up!"


    With this fearless expression on Ye Linglong''s face, the temperature on her body gradually rose, ready to fight.


    When Ye Fan in the sky saw this scene, he only frowned slightly. At this moment, his thoughts coincided with those of casual cultivators.


    Putting aside the personal affair with Ye Linglong, this ancient oriental tribe rashly protected Ye''s family, which is worthy of everyone''s doubts.


    Interfering with other people''s dynasties is a taboo for the royal family.


    "Hahaha, I''ve said that this is the Xuantian Dynasty. When we get the inheritance of the ancient sword pavilion, and then enter the imperial city, see what your ancient eastern tribe can do? Is it possible that you dare to come to the imperial city to kill me? ?"


    Everyone regarded Ye Linglong''s threat as a whisper, and also mocked.


    "you guys����"


    Ye Linglong was a little confused when she heard this. The group of people in front of her was a rascal at all. It was all because she came out in a hurry this time and brought not enough people.


    "A thief also talks about pirates, but you who are righteous people are robbing and plundering, not even as thief. It''s really ridiculous!"


    When Ye Linglong was speechless, a voice full of sarcasm suddenly came from the sky.


    "who?"


    Up to this moment, everyone discovered that a dark and **** bat had arrived in the sky above their heads, and on the back of the bat, a vague figure in a blood robe was standing.


    The blood-colored robe danced with the wind, rendering the figure a horrible atmosphere.

 Chapter 703： No mercy

    "Is there a trace of shame in my heart when I wait for Ye Jiaqiang to take the arrogance today?"


    The figure in the blood robe was naturally Ye Fan, and asked coldly at this moment.


    "What is shame? Can it be eaten? In my mind, only strength is supreme!" The middle-aged doormaster sneered, and looked quite disdainful of Ye Fan''s question.


    "Yes, this is very good. Now that the world is chaotic, the demon path is reborn, and the demon path is rampant, the mere Ye Family should dedicate the heritage of the ancient sword pavilion, let me wait to keep one side safe!"


    The casual cultivator kept nodding his head, and the words that made people blush were justified.


    "You want to keep the North Territory safe on the basis of you few people? Who gave you this qualification?"


    Ye Fan''s voice gradually brought a trace of anger, and the high-sounding reason was the biggest deception.


    "Bold fanatic!"


    Hearing this conspicuous rebuke, the old casual repairer could no longer sit still waiting for a few powerful people. In the violent shout, his body rose into the sky and shot towards Ye Fan in the sky.


    "court death!"


    After the icy voice, the wind and clouds surging, gradually formed a blood-colored monstrous palm, which fell towards the old man and others.


    "Monster!"


    The overwhelming aura made the casual repair elders and others exclaimed. With their power, it was impossible to stop the scarlet demon power.


    "Puff puff����"


    The body was hit by the palm of blood, and all fell to the ground like a kite with broken strings, and the blood spurted out of the mouth, as if beautiful flowers were blooming in the air.


    A total of eight Qiankun realm powerhouses were defeated by one blow.


    "Where are you an expert? Do you also want to get the sword pavilion inheritance? If so, I will wait for it with both hands!"


    After the casual repair elders and others got up again, their faces changed and they were basically replaced by panic.


    The expressions of several members of the ancient eastern tribe were also uncertain, and they were speculating about Ye Fan''s identity.


    There are not many powerful figures on the mainland, and there are almost none using demon power.


    "That''s too late!"


    Ye Fan''s voice soon came from the sky, and then the endless blood gathered in the sky, shooting down continuously.


    "Swipe..."


    The blood is unstoppable, and every time it falls on a person, it will ruthlessly take his life away.


    Even the casual repair elders and others were ruthlessly penetrated.


    "Ah... no, don''t kill us!"


    The lower part became a **** purgatory for a while, and hundreds of people ran around, wailing everywhere, but in the end they still did not escape the doom of death.


    After a while, everything was quiet, except for the powerful demon power that kept going.


    "You...you killed them, who are you?"


    Looking at the pool of blood in front of him, the ancient Eastern tribe and the Ye family had already been stunned, and even Ye Linglong was frightened for a while.


    Even if she had the same absolute power, she would not kill so many people without a word.


    "They are greedy in their hearts, and they are not worthy of pity by anyone. Only death all the way is their best destination!"


    Ye Fan replied lightly, and this was the most straightforward voice in his heart.


    There is no false feelings, no secret calculations, only happy gratitude.


    "People of the ancient Eastern tribe, wait five seconds for you to get out of the Ye family quickly, otherwise you will end up like them!"


    Ye Fanyan suddenly changed his tone, and directed sharp eyes to Ye Linglong and others.


    He was late, and it was the ancient Eastern tribe who blocked the crisis for Ye Family. No matter what the true purpose of the ancient Eastern tribe, Ye Fan would repay the kindness this time, so Ye Linglong and others had not been killed at the same time.


    "No, you just killed the wicked, but I''m not waiting, what qualifications do you have to kill us? Or are you, like those people, coveting the sword pavilion inheritance?"


    As soon as the threat fell, Ye Linglong refused, and stretched out her arms to protect Ye Feihua''s body.


    If Ye Fan is the person who protects the Ye Family, then it should be their friend, if not, it can only be the enemy.


    And she said that she will live and die with the Ye family today.


    "Then you all go to die!"


    Ye Fan didn''t even think of talking nonsense with Ye Linglong. Seeing this person again would be like a stranger.


    How could he believe the words of a stranger at will.


    "boom!"


    The sky shook, and the blood-colored demon power regenerated. The Kunming twins had already taken the initiative to rush into the void, and when they were preparing to fight to the death, a voice suddenly appeared: "Linglong is a member of my Ye family. Today they help me, the Ye family is not It''s a family that is greedy for life and fear of death. If you want to kill, then you should kill them along with the Ye Family. As for the inheritance of the sword pavilion, no one wants to get it."


    While speaking, Ye Feihua had already stood up with everyone from the Ye family with a face of loyalty, and was intertwined among the ancient Eastern tribes.


    They all know that even the Kunming twins are not the opponents of the people in the sky. They do this in order to coexist and die when the blood falls again.


    "boom!"


    As soon as he said this, the blood light in the sky suddenly fluctuated. After the Kunming twins were repulsed, the blood light suddenly disappeared and fell silent.


    "The ancient people of the East are very hard-working, and Ye Linglong is even worse. Ye Family, are you sure you want to keep the tiger?"


    Ye Fan looked at his father, feeling a little sad.


    He couldn''t imagine that Ye Feihua would come out to stop him at the most critical moment, which made it difficult for him to make another move.


    Even the wicked person is hard to deal with.


    "Knowing mistakes can make corrections, it''s a good thing. For anyone, we should give a chance. Moreover, I can see that this time Linglong''s return to the Ye family is to protect my family sincerely, otherwise he would not hesitate to die! "


    Ye Feihua spoke righteously and said with great certainty.


    "Sometimes, life and death are just illusions!"


    Ye Fan murmured with emotion for his father''s determination, and then turned into a **** light and swooped down. The goal was Ye Linglong.


    "No, save Miss!"


    This scene shocked the Kunming Shuang Lao and the others, but it was a pity that Ye Fan''s speed was too fast, and at the same time the blood and light were untouchable. When they tried desperately, Ye Fan had already disappeared with Ye Linglong.


    "Patriarch Ye Family, what should we do now? Do you know who this person is?"


    Ye Linglong was captured and the Kunming twin bosses were anxious and tried to get news from Ye Feihua.


    Ye Feihua frowned, and finally shook his head.


    At that instant, a figure did appear in his heart, and the bat looked seven to eighth similar, but he finally rejected it.


    The figure in the sky is full of hostility, treating human life as a must, not like his son at all.


    Ye Fan''s change at this moment has long since reached the point where he can''t even recognize his biological father.


    "boom!"


    In a secluded corner of the back mountain of the Ye family, Ye Linglong fell heavily to the ground, with a panic expression on her beautiful face.


    "Why go back to Ye''s house?"


    After Ye Fan threw Ye Linglong to the ground, he also fell below, but still with his back on his back, asked coldly.

 Chapter 704： Can not go back

    "Who are you? Why do you care about so many things?"


    Ye Linglong slowly stood up and looked at the back of the man in front of him, only to feel an infinite sense of familiarity.


    But the strong demonic spirit on the man made her feel terrified, and she didn''t dare to come close.


    "You only need to answer my question, what is your purpose?"


    Ye Fan asked coldly, as if he had lost his patience.


    "My master was buried here, I naturally can''t watch the Ye Family of the Northern Territory be destroyed!" Ye Linglong said righteously, but there was a little sadness in her eyes.


    "Hehe, for so many years, I didn��t expect you to still put your master on your lips. You respect her so much. Have you ever heard a word from her, but you have achieved her wish. You have been doing it, but It''s capricious!"


    There was a sneer at the corner of Ye Fan''s mouth, quite disdainful.


    "Who are you? Could it be..."


    Seeing the man in front of him knowing herself so well, Ye Linglong gradually revealed a figure in her heart. It was a face that was extremely familiar at the beginning, but at this moment, it has become extremely strange.


    Even in a situation where this person cannot be recognized in front of him.


    "Yes, I am Ye Fan. You are no longer qualified to call yourself the Ye family. Get out of the Ye family immediately, otherwise I can only kill you!"


    Ye Fan finally turned around. At this moment, revealing her identity with Ye Linglong could make the woman in front of her retreat.


    As for really killing Ye Linglong, it will inevitably annoy the ancient Eastern tribe, and the situation at this moment has no harm to it.


    At the same time, Ye Fan had already got rid of this hatred and obsession after passing through the Ye Family in the Imperial City.


    "You...why? Why do you want to, in the beginning..."


    Seeing Ye Fan''s ruthless face, extremely familiar, but extremely strange, Ye Linglong was shocked for a while, and all the things that came back to her heart again.


    "Don''t mention how you were at the beginning, I have already seen clearly, you don''t need to deceive yourself and others here anymore, take your ancient Eastern tribe to get out!"


    Ye Fan interrupted the woman''s words directly, without any emotion in her eyes.


    "No, Ye Fan, how did you become like this? I am also very sad about Liu Mantian, but you don''t need to torture yourself like this. Although you have failed before, there are always families who are not?"


    Ye Linglong was most shocked by Ye Fan''s state, slaughtered brutally, and his body was full of **** monsters, who had become half-human and half-demon.


    "I don''t need you to control, no one can control me in this world!"


    Ye Fan yelled directly, because what he saw in Ye Linglong''s eyes was a look of pity.


    "Ye Fan, you are still as stubborn as you were at the beginning. Now I have returned to the family. I have already known the wrong things at the beginning. Why can''t you forgive me? Although Liu Mantian has passed away, there is still me who combined with the ancient Eastern tribe. Power, you can definitely make a comeback, defeat the Grand Prince again, and regain everything you used to!"


    Ye Linglong didn''t fear Ye Fan, and said with affection.


    At this moment, she really wanted to save everything, saying that giving charcoal in the snow was the best help, and she wanted it.


    "My identity has caused everyone on the mainland to fear, why do you need your help?"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but laughed. These Ye Linglong''s words were a joke to him at all.


    "You are the Blood Demon King!"


    Ye Linglong finally understood everything, and her pretty face turned pale in an instant.


    The scene chilled for a while, and Ye Fan wiped out the entire Xuanjinmen, which had already been recognized as a great demon in the outside world.


    To be with such a scary person, to say that there is no pressure, it is completely false.


    But Ye Linglong''s expression quickly recovered. Seeing Ye Fan did not speak, she took the initiative to say: "Ye Fan, I want to talk to you. I have done a lot of wrong things in the past few years, but you still remember the time. Have you said anything here? You couldn''t give me the status at the beginning, but you can give me the best protection. Now, all of this is not counted?"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan''s body trembled slightly, his ruthless eyes finally flashed with emotion, but it was also fleeting.


    The position here is exactly where the two confessed to each other. For Ye Fan, it was no different from the beginning of feelings, vows, and would never forget.


    "The past is unbearable to look back, and we have long been unable to go back. My vow is only to Ye Linglong who was innocent and innocent at the time!"


    Ye Fan seemed to fall into yearning and reminiscence as he spoke, and he lowered his head involuntarily and fell into a sad mood.


    Ye Linglong was his first love, and he was a person who really loved him, but it was a pity that she was hurt too deeply, and she became a stranger in the end.


    "I have changed, but why are you? How can you forgive me, I am dependent on you!"


    Ye Linglong caught the last thought in Ye Fan''s heart, reluctant to say anything.


    "Some mistakes can be forgiven, but some mistakes will follow you forever, Ye Linglong, there is one thing you haven''t changed, you are still as naive as before!"


    Ye Fan walked out of that trace of remembrance in an instant, his complexion returned to normal, with a ruthless look in his heart.


    Ye Linglong finally fell silent when she heard this. She suddenly realized that in front of Ye Fan, she was so shameless. The so-called naivety was basically derogatory.


    "just kill me!"


    Finally, Ye Linglong lowered her head. Once she made a mistake, she would take it for a moment. This is the so-called karma.


    "Go back to your family, if you die here, you will only dirty the land of the Ye family!"


    Ye Fan''s tone increased again, and there was no ripple in his heart for Ye Linglong''s pitiful appearance.


    "No, this is the place where I grew up. Even if I die, I have to shed blood here. Do it!"


    Ye Linglong gradually raised her head and looked at Ye Fan fearlessly.


    "Since you are looking for death by yourself, then I will fulfill you!"


    Facing Ye Linglong''s stubbornness as always, a trace of anger appeared on Ye Fan''s face, his figure flashed, and he had come to Ye Linglong''s body, reaching out to hold the former''s pink neck.


    Ye Fan''s pink neck had blood stains almost instantly, and Ye Linglong''s entire body was also lifted by Ye Fan.


    "It''s not a kind of happiness to die in the hands of someone you like!"


    Ye Linglong gradually closed her eyes, her expression calm, as if she was enjoying this moment.


    This is what Ye Fan once said before comprehending the Gama Scriptures, but there were more words than Ye Linglong, but it was the word "once.


    One is the one you once loved, and the other is still loving, but has lost the qualification to love.


    "You have never recognized your true self, let alone your emotions. Everything is willful."


    Ye Fan was still a little moved when he heard these words, but the movements in his hands were gradually increasing. Perhaps today, it is indeed time to end it all.

 Chapter 705： Far South

    "Maybe, but I have gone through so much, and I still love you in the end!"


    Ye Linglong closed her eyes slightly and made a soft voice. On her beautiful cheeks, a line of tears was slowly falling.


    Ye Fan seemed to be touched by this scene. From his tears, he did see the true emotions.


    "boom!"


    Released her palm, Ye Linglong fell to the ground again, but this time she did not get up.


    "I won''t kill you, I can let you stay in Ye''s house, but there are a few points I hope you pay attention to, otherwise I will let you leave this world anytime!"


    In the end, Ye Fan didn''t take it seriously. In addition to thinking about the overall situation of the Ye Family, it was more of the warmth from the beginning.


    Although the past cannot go back, the past still exists.


    This is not Ye Fan''s broken lotus roots, but the performance of completely letting go.


    Cutting off everything and destroying everything can only show the obsession and fear in Ye Fan''s heart.


    "You said!"


    Ye Linglong stood up slowly, tears still in her beautiful eyes, a look that made people feel pity.


    "Today''s affairs, including my identity, must not be told to anyone, especially my father. If you let me know your nonsense, I will kill you immediately!"


    Ye Fan said coldly.


    "I promise you this!" Ye Linglong nodded gently, and it was her wish to stay in Ye''s house.


    "If you stay in the Ye family, it is best not to fight for the idea of ??the sword pavilion inheritance, otherwise when I become a little stronger, the ancient eastern tribe will be wiped out and you will be truly displaced and have no relatives!"


    Ye Fan said incomparably heartless.


    These words fell in Ye Linglong''s ears, and they did not arouse her anger, so she could not help but nod. Ye Fan''s unfeelingness was bought by her herself.


    "That''s it for the time being, if you want to keep it, you have to do it!" Ye Fan asked, and his tone finally sounded a little better, at least not involving death.


    "Don''t worry, I will abide by your rules!"


    Ye Linglong nodded heavily, she was happy when she escaped, but it was not because of escape, but because of Ye Fan.


    "That''s fine, and, if you can, find a man to marry!"


    Ye Fan''s figure gradually dissipated, and finally left a word.


    The passing of Liu Mantian wiped out Ye Fan��s future tenderness, but Ye Linglong��s tears evoked the past. Now, he has no tenderness at all, and everything has been let go. The only goal is revenge and rebirth. woman.


    To be able to do it is to complete.


    After returning to the black cloud, Ye Fan immediately assigned several powerful demon generals to transform into ordinary city citizens and enter the sunset city, secretly guarding the Ye family.


    At the same time, let them stare at the people of the ancient Eastern tribe, especially Ye Linglong.


    Ye Fan nowadays is no longer what he used to be. He has to prepare for everything. He can''t wait for Ye Linglong to commit a crime. As long as there is a motive to hurt Ye Family, several demon generals will directly obliterate him.


    Although the motivation is not great.


    "Brother Fan, there are ancient Eastern people guarding Ye''s family. If they really do it out of good intentions, this would be a good thing." Ye Mu came to Ye Fan''s side, with joy and sorrow on his face.


    "Well, the strength of the ancient Eastern tribe is very strong. If Ye Linglong really repents this time, when more powerful people from the ancient Eastern tribe arrive, this Ye family doesn''t need us to worry anymore!"


    Ye Fan nodded, this is also a point he thought deeply.


    Although he had a chance to kill Ye Linglong, it seemed that it would be more beneficial to let her go.


    As for the feelings between the two, it is very clear at this moment.


    "Two demon king adults, where are we going next?"


    Qinggang walked to the front, his intent to fight in his eyes.


    "It''s time to step into the extreme south, and set off now!"


    Ye Fan gave an order and then sat on his bloodthirsty back to meditate.


    He is now one of the best in strength, not much worse than the original Sky Demon King, and he has great confidence in this journey in the extreme south.


    Without unifying the Sky Demon Mountain Range, Ye Fan''s heart is always lost, and once he goes out, he is very likely to fall behind.


    Only by conquering the extreme south can he lead the monster beast to attack the Xuantian Dynasty and regain everything that belongs to him.


    Another advantage is that Ye Fan''s fierce reputation at the moment is out of the question, and both the Xuantian Dynasty and the Cangde Dynasty are investigating his identity. Temporarily hiding in the Sky Demon Mountain Range is the best choice.


    Following Ye Fan''s order, the whole group of black clouds passed through the Sky Demon Town, quickly entered the Sky Demon Mountain Range, and moved quickly to the south.


    During this process, Ye Fan continuously absorbed the strong demon energy in the Sky Demon Mountain Range, and forcibly raised the first stage of the Universe Stage to the later stage, but there was still a gap from the peak.


    Every level of promotion in the Universe Realm requires massive amounts of power, regardless of spiritual energy and demon power.


    Since Ye Fan turned to the Queen of Demon, the Sky Demon Mountain Range has become the second Purple Heaven Realm, which can accelerate the speed of cultivation.


    After seven days of traveling, Ye Fan and his group traveled a great distance and finally stepped into the extreme south.


    When Ye Fan and the others first arrived, the roar of beasts came out one after another in this extremely southern place, as if they were demonstrating and sending messages.


    This is the only place Yemu hasn''t conquered, with many abnormalities.


    "Brother Fan, the monster beasts here are all tainted with devilish energy, and their strength is superb. Should we retreat for the time being and keep fighting?"


    Listening to the roar of the beasts one after another, a worried expression appeared on Ye Mu''s face. He had already failed once here. If it were not for the power of the Emperor''s Profound Ruler, he would most likely be defeated in the end.


    "It''s okay, just go ahead like this, I want to see how strong these monsters are!"


    Ye Fan didn''t care about Ye Mu''s words, and he seemed extremely confident in dealing with monsters.


    As soon as the power of the soul was released, no matter what demon beast was not his opponent, the only doubt in Ye Fan''s heart at the moment was the existence of demon energy.


    It is worth pondering why monster beasts are infected with demonic energy.


    Perhaps behind these monster beasts, there is something more powerful.


    Ye Fan started to deal with the Demon Dao from where he was practicing. In this extremely southern place, he could clearly feel the strong demon energy, and after this place, it was the southern Xinjiang, the base camp of the Blood Sect.


    The most likely thing is that this place has been controlled by the Ashamed Blood Gate, and it is not impossible that the Demon Dao is in charge of the Demon Dao.


    But this is something that Ye Fan cannot tolerate. As the Demon King, the demon cultivator with the most pure demon power, how could he watch his power being divided.


    The demon beast should belong to the Sky Demon Mountain Range and belong to the demon king.


    "Ho **** ho ho..."


    As the people of Ye Fan deepened, the roar inside became louder and louder. At the same time, the pitch-black monster beasts walked out from the front vigilantly. At first glance, there were at least several thousand.


    And the leader was a mysterious person whose whole body was trapped in a black robe, with a faint aura, extremely strange.

 Chapter 706： Demon lord

    The reason is weird because this person has a devilish energy and a devilish energy in his body, just like the existence of both demons and monsters.


    "Quack, Blood Demon King, I didn''t expect you to come anyway, this king has been waiting for you here for a long time!"


    There was a hoarse laughter from this mysterious population, and the gloomy pupils looked straight at Ye Fan in the dark clouds.


    "Who are you? The Demon King in this far south?"


    Ye Fan was shocked in his heart and responded coldly.


    "Yes, but I am different from you. This king is the master of the demon. The monsters on this side will only listen to my orders and will never switch to others!"


    The mysterious man speaks surprisingly, and his words are invisibly full of confidence.


    "Hahaha, just kill you, I see where they can go!"


    Ye Fan laughed out loud, completely disapproving.


    He was only surprised at the identity of the mysterious person, the demon Lord among the demon, really a strange name.


    "What a blood demon king, it''s hard to imagine that you are still the Northern Territory kid back then."


    Facing Ye Fan''s arrogant words, the mysterious man''s emotions seemed strange, there was no anger, only surprise.


    "It seems that you know me very well. In that case, stop talking nonsense. I will fight with you alone. If I lose, I will immediately get out of here with my hands. I won''t step into the extreme south in a hundred years. If you If you lose, you have to surrender!"


    Ye Fan said simply.


    "Quack, it''s really fun, this king promises you to see how strong you are!"


    The mysterious man responded in laughter.


    "boom!"


    As soon as the words fell, two forces had burst out of his body, it was the power of the demon way and the power of the demon way.


    "You really have a double cultivation of demons and monsters, really interesting!"


    Ye Fan watched this scene intently, and this time he encountered a cultivation monster similar to Ye Meng.


    "Brother Fan, although this person has only the cultivation base of the Universe Realm on the surface, he can still defeat the powerhouse in the late Universe Stage. You must be careful!"


    Ye Mu looked sad on the side, and he didn''t quite agree with the battle between the two.


    It is not wise to choose one-on-one with so many subordinates.


    "Don''t worry, I''m sure!"


    Ye Fan nodded faintly, and at the same time rose into the air from his bloodthirsty back, a pair of bone wings spread out behind him, and dived in front of the mysterious man.


    "Demon Lord in the Demon, what is your title?"


    Ye Fan subconsciously asked while bursting out of power.


    "Blood Demon King, you can call me the Demon Lord. As for my identity, you can only know if you defeat me!"


    The mystery man made a special sale here.


    "Come on then!"


    Ye Fan nodded faintly, his eyes were gradually filled with the fighting spirit. Since becoming the Blood Demon King, except for a Profound Golden ancestor, he hasn''t met a master for a long time.


    "Scarlet inch!"


    Ye Fan''s shot was a desperate blow. A dazzling blood pierced the sky and shot the demon master directly.


    "According to legend, the **** demon power is the supreme power of the demon way, and it is really strong!"


    Facing the scarlet light, the demon lord''s eyes lit up, but he didn''t have the slightest worry.


    "Look at my demon palm!"


    The demon lord immediately yelled violently, and suddenly shot out a black and a blue force with different colors in his hand.


    They have different power attributes and different powers, but they have made a fusion posture in the air, gradually turning into a two-color palm print.


    "Boom!"


    The **** inch of light immediately slammed into the palm of the demon god, and the two constantly made loud noises, causing the entire extreme south to vibrate greatly.


    "Demons and demons double repair, really amazing!"


    Seeing the blood light gradually disappearing under the palm of the demon god, Ye Fan murmured to himself, already having a position in his heart for the strength of the demon master.


    The blow just now was just a test for him.


    "Longhua!"


    As the violent drink appeared, a set of dragon armor immediately appeared on Ye Fan''s body, with sharp edges and corners, and mighty.


    A wave of dragon power broke through the sky, surging continuously in the sky, causing many monsters below to change their colors.


    The strength of the wild dragon divine body, at this moment, only the last five elements can be achieved, how can it not be strong.


    "broken!"


    With a punch, Ye Fan directly hit the palm of the demon **** with the power of the dragon.


    "puff����"


    The palm of the demon **** was broken up in an instant, and the two forces drifted away with the air.


    "Come again!"


    Ye Fan took advantage of the victory to chase, and then hit the demon lord with another punch backhand.


    At this moment, the face of the demon Lord finally changed, and Ye Fan''s strength was beyond his expectation, especially physically.


    This powerful body, at least in the middle and late stages of the heavenly ranks, exceeded its own realm by a lot.


    In the ghostly pupils of the demon lord, the golden light of dragon claws became more and more dazzling.


    "The monster is changing, it''s hard to tell who you are!"


    In desperation, the monster master once again used his powerful martial arts, his body turned into a black mist for a time, and disappeared in Ye Fan''s dragon fist.


    "puff����"


    When the demon lord appeared, he was already behind Ye Fan, and a blue light appeared on his body.


    Borrow the power of the two demons to change each other to achieve the effect of escape.


    "Goblin Palm!"


    The demon master naturally couldn''t be passively beaten. The moment he came to Ye Fan''s back, he hit a powerful palm with even greater power than before.


    "You can''t hurt me!"


    Ye Fan had great confidence in his own dragon armor at the moment, ignoring the attack of the demon lord, and struck him again.


    "boom!"


    The demon Lord didn''t expect Ye Fan to be so terrible. He took his own body to risk it, and he was immediately blasted out with a punch. Ye Fan himself just stepped back a few steps, and his body was not serious.


    "you����"


    Blood spilled from the mouth of the demon master, and his black robe looked a little messy, Ye Fan''s powerful attack really caught him off guard.


    "Even though you are a Demon and Demon Dual Cultivator, you are still too weak compared to me!"


    Ye Fan shook his head lightly, and at the same time blood began to gather in the dragon claws again.


    The strength of the demon lord in front of him is not directly proportional to his previous confidence, or even much worse.


    If it was before the extinction of the Xuan Golden Gate, this person could really fight Ye Fan.


    "No... don''t kill me!"


    Feeling the peerless power in Ye Fan''s hands, the face of the demon master changed drastically, this is the real **** inch, the powerful demon power that can wipe him out.


    "You''re not dead, how can I conquer here?"


    Ye Fan asked back.


    "This is just a small place. You want the extreme south. It''s good to take it away, but before that, please listen to me!"


    The demon Lord changed his previous attitude and said very nervously.


    "Do you dare to negotiate terms with me? Why?"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but laughed, but this monster master appeared to be yin and yang strange, and there must be some secret hidden in his body.


    If the guess is correct, it should be related to the magic way.


    "Blood Demon King, to tell you, I used to be a general under the Sky Demon King, guarding the extreme south all the year round. Since the death of the Sky Demon King, the blood sect master found me and taught me the power of the magic way. I continue to guard the extreme south!"


    "The Master of Blood Sect!"


    Ye Fan''s heart trembled suddenly when he heard the name.


    A dispute in a territory can actually involve him, and Ye Fan is not ready for a full-scale battle with the Shy Blood Gate at this moment.

 Chapter 707： Re-enter Southern Xinjiang

    "Actually, this time I am waiting for you here, which is also what the sect master meant!"


    The demon lord told many facts all at once.


    "What does the Shy Blood Sect Master want to do? Does he want to wait for me to kill him?"


    Ye Fan''s voice gradually became colder, and the power in his hand became more and more prosperous, and he would kill the demon lord at any time.


    No matter what the Shameless Clan''s intentions are, Ye Fan can''t take it lightly at this moment, how terrifying the Lord of the Demon Path is.


    "Not so, the sect master just said, let me fight with you. If you win, you are eligible to meet him and take back the South of the South, but if you lose, let me kill you!"


    In order to prevent Ye Fan from being impulsive, the demon Lord spoke extremely tactfully in every sentence.


    In fact, his appearance came with a mission, not for the purpose of grabbing territory with Ye Fan.


    "See him? What if I don''t want it?"


    Ye Fan frowned upon hearing these words, but felt that this matter was more complicated than he thought.


    Mo Dao and him have a sea of ??blood and deep feud, there is no good thing to see him at this moment.


    It''s just that the blood sect master is not a fool. Since he wants to kill him, he must have already set up an ambush around him. They had already taken action when the two were about to fight, so why send the demon master to talk.


    The complicated situation for a time made Ye Fan unable to guess, so he could only take one step at a time.


    "The sect master had been expecting it, saying that you would definitely go after seeing this thing!"


    The demon lord smiled slightly as he spoke, and with a swipe forward, he directly took out a long piano full of evil spirits from the void.


    "Tian Xuan Qin! How can this thing be in your hands?"


    Ye Fan''s face changed drastically after seeing Chang Qin, and a terrifying guess suddenly appeared in his heart.


    The woman who was as beautiful as an immortal but with a weird personality came to her heart before, could it be that Zi Yun is...


    "This is given to me by the sect master. Only if you beat me can you be qualified to see it!"


    The demon Lord answered truthfully.


    "Who is your master? Is it a man or a woman?"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help asking, if the master of the blood sect was really related to Zi Yun, he really had to weigh it down this time.


    "I don''t know about this. The sect master always sees the dragons without seeing the head, and even the devil does not necessarily know their true colors!"


    The demon Lord shook his head with a confused expression on his face.


    Seeing Ye Fan''s hesitating expression, he hurriedly exhorted: "Blood Demon King, the sect master has specifically instructed you to bring your men and go forward to ensure safety. At the same time, he said, you are all The same kind of people!"


    "The same kind of people!"


    The last sentence gave Ye Fan a lot of temptation, and he nodded in a whisper: "Okay, then I will trust you once, I will take my many monsters with you to Southern Xinjiang, the blood gate If the Lord wants to play tricks, I will accompany him to the end!"


    "Hehe, don''t worry, the sect master speaks exactly the same, and will never deceive you!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s promise, the demon lord''s face immediately appeared with a joyful smile, and the task was finally completed.


    It is indeed extremely difficult to get a person to go to the "Jedi".


    "Blood Demon King, come with me..."


    As if afraid that Ye Fan would go back, the demon lord immediately led the way, and the speed was not slow.


    "You will all go with me, listen to my orders then!"


    Ye Fan nodded to Chi Yan and the others behind him, his eyes also smelled of conspiracy.


    He is the Heavenly Demon King at the moment, with thousands of horses in his hands, how can he be a lamb to be slaughtered.


    The master of the sect of blood has a good saying, they are not good.


    If the skin is torn, the big deal is the end of the fish.


    "Brother Fan, are you really planning to go to Southern Xinjiang? You have been there before. You should know the dangers inside!"


    Ye Mu stood behind Ye Fan, persuading him nervously.


    Before going to southern Xinjiang to kill the Gorefiend, Ye Fan and Ye Mu were almost buried under the hands of Demon Venerable and Ye Meng. If they go again at this moment, Ye Mu''s heart will naturally have a shadow.


    "Xiaomu, the current situation is different from the past. Southern Xinjiang is certainly dangerous, but we are not weak. We must firmly believe that the strength of the demon way is not worse than the demon way!"


    Ye Fanyu said with earnest consolation.


    "It''s okay for us, but the person you are going to meet is the sect master of the sacred blood. If he is in trouble, none of us can stop him!" The worry on Ye Mu''s face still did not disappear. He was mainly worried about Ye Fan, and suddenly thought What did I say: "I don''t think so, let this demon master wait for a while, I immediately rushed to the core of the Sky Demon Mountain Range, and called the senior, as long as he is there, I believe the blood sect master will not dare to be presumptuous!"


    "Hehe, this method is safe, but it is not what we should do to disturb the seniors'' repairs. At this moment, we should take the responsibility by ourselves and not be afraid of hardships, so that we can gain something. It��s dangerous to come, but have you ever thought about what is the purpose of meeting me?"


    Ye Fan laughed, already weighing everything in his heart. In his opinion, danger and opportunity are always equal.


    If you are not willing to pay, how can you gain something? There are not so many insurances in the world, and you can only give yourself confidence.


    "purpose?"


    After Ye Mu heard this, he fell silent for an instant, he was still too staid in thinking about things.


    The extreme south of the Sky Demon Mountain Range is very close to southern Xinjiang, but within a day, Ye Fan and others have already arrived in southern Xinjiang.


    The dimness and chaos of Southern Xinjiang, as always, brought a little fear to Ye Fan, but now, everything has changed. It is the master of Southern Xinjiang that he is about to meet.


    In the periphery of Southern Xinjiang, where he had entered, Ye Fan suddenly stopped the demon lord leading the way, and at the same time gathered many demon generals together.


    "You wait to listen to my orders. After I enter the interior of southern Xinjiang, you will find a place to hide in various places in southern Xinjiang. If you see the blood in the central government, you will kill it. You don''t need to keep it. If you encounter a master, you can escape or you can Gather and attack!"


    Ye Fan avoided the eyes and ears of the demon master and said softly.


    "Master Demon King, don''t you plan to let us accompany you to meet the Sect Master of the Blood Sect?"


    When You Yu heard this, her pretty face changed slightly, and everyone looked surprised.


    This Ye Fan''s idea is really beyond ordinary people''s conjecture.


    "The strength of the Blood Sect Master is extremely terrifying. If he abides by his words and everything is fine, if he turns back, then he will destroy the entire southern Xinjiang, and then you will escape into the Sky Demon Mountain Range. You can find another opportunity to avenge me!"


    Ye Fan said with a sharp face.


    During this trip, he was risking his life, and at the same time, the fate of Nanjiang was the same.


    This is a ruthless approach.


    "Yes, listen to the demon king''s orders!"


    After Chi Yan and the others were surprised, they all nodded and agreed.


    Ye Fan patted Ye Mu on the shoulder, and finally stepped into Southern Xinjiang with the demon lord.

 Chapter 708： Arrogant guardian

    In the southern part of Xinjiang, there are a number of dark ancient buildings and fortresses in the center. At first glance, they look eerie and terrifying.


    Only by living in these ancient buildings can one know how much luxury there is.


    Everything here is no less than the imperial city of any dynasty, but it''s a pity that it looks indecent.


    The demon master looked at Ye Fan with a look of surprise at this moment. He didn''t expect this young man to be so brave that he would dare to face the sect master alone.


    He didn''t want to ask too much about Ye Fan''s inner thoughts, he was just responsible for bringing him inside immediately.


    Finally, behind the sparse ancient buildings, Ye Fan and others arrived in front of the continuous fortress. Here, standing densely packed black robe men with cold and unkind faces.


    The rippling of these men is the magical aura, which is the backbone of the blood gate.


    "Demon Lord? Why don''t you stay in the Sky Demon Mountain Range, come to the Sky Demon Castle?"


    A burly middle-aged man with a scar on his face walked out, frowning and questioning the demon lord.


    "It''s the order of the sect master, let me invite the Blood Demon King to come here!"


    The demon lord responded indifferently, as if he didn''t get too cold with the middle-aged man.


    "Blood Demon King?"


    After hearing this, the middle-aged man was stunned for a while, and finally looked at Ye Fan, without showing contempt: "Are you saying that this stinky kid is the blood demon king who destroyed the Xuanjinmen? Demon Lord, you are not mistaken! "


    As soon as these words came out, most of the demon guards around could not help laughing, full of disdain and ridicule.


    "Hurry up with your mouth, otherwise I don''t mind giving you a scar on your mouth!"


    Ye Fan was expressionless after hearing this, but the words seemed extremely domineering.


    "Hmph, don''t think that if you have a little power, you can get overwhelmed. Even if you are the real Blood Demon King, I won''t take it seriously!"


    The man''s face became cold in an instant, he was just looking for Ye Fan''s trouble.


    "Really? Then I will goug your eyes out. There is a saying that is good, not seeing the heart or not!"


    Ye Fan smiled coldly, since the other party took the initiative to make trouble, he didn''t need to bear it anymore.


    "I''m dignified and guardian of the blood door, how can you be afraid that you are a hairy boy, what blood demon king, it is a shit!"


    The man exposed, the reason why he was so arrogant was mainly because Ye Fan''s cultivation level was too weak, and the difference between the two was sevenfold.


    In the Universe Realm, there has never been a strong person who crosses the seventh realm to challenge, even the demon master can''t do it.


    "You and Demon Lord, which is stronger and weaker?"


    Seeing the opponent''s posture of a battle, Ye Fan suddenly asked.


    "En?" The man was stunned after hearing this, as if he was a little bit jealous of the word, but he said truthfully: "Half a year ago, Demon Lord and I were not far behind, but now, I am not his opponent!"


    "Oh! Then you are not qualified to let me take action and let the Demon Lord come out, I can fight him!"


    Ye Fan lost interest in an instant after hearing this. The Demon Sovereign had already been defeated in his hands. Both of them have been improving in the past six months. Compared with this, the strength of this man is not worth mentioning.


    What about the superb realm, even though the cultivation level of the first level of the Universe Realm is worlds apart, this is only suitable for normal ordinary cultivators, and it is definitely not the supreme among the monsters like Ye Fan.


    "What did you say? There is a kind of say it again!"


    Right after hearing this, the guardian was furious, and at the moment of violent shouting, all the men in black robes surrounded Ye Fan, quite a posture of taking his name when he said nothing.


    "Misunderstanding, this is all misunderstanding, right guardian, he is the real Blood Demon King, his strength is unfathomable, why do you want to provoke him, if you provoke the sect master, you might bear this responsibility?"


    The demon Lord looked very anxious when he saw it, for fear that Ye Fan would no longer cooperate in an anger, or be repelled by the right guardian, then his task would be impossible to complete.


    "What if I have to bear it? Even the sect master wouldn''t speak to me like that, but this kid dares to be disrespectful to me. Today I want him to look good. Everyone will meet the so-called Blood Demon King by the way.


    The right guardian was already angry, and didn''t want that much at all.


    This is the Heavenly Demon Fort, the base camp of the Asylum-Blood Gate, and his home arena. Even if he is really defeated by Ye Fan, he has no fear.


    "If you want to take action, then come on, but you will bear the consequences for yourself!"


    Ye Fan faintly replied. Since the person opposite is looking for death by himself, then he has nothing to refuse.


    "You don''t need to remind me!"


    Although the right guard was impulsive, his fighting consciousness was still very clear, and the power of the magical path in his body rose greatly, turning into a black dragon and rushing towards Ye Fan.


    "Just this little power is worthy of being called the Right Guardian. It seems that your blood gate is not as strong as I thought!"


    Facing the black dragon, Ye Fan didn''t dodge or dodge, just muttering to himself, with a disdainful smile on his mouth.


    "Roar����"


    Heilong grinned, roared and ran into Ye Fan''s body, but it turned into a black mist in an instant, and he could not cause any harm to Ye Feihua''s body.


    This scene is like moths fighting a fire, killing themselves.


    "Your body..."


    The Right Guardian was stunned for a while when he saw this scene, relying on his physical strength to accept his attack, which was really shocking.


    Even the king of monsters and beasts shouldn''t be so perverted. Only certain ancient alien beasts can have such a body power against the sky.


    "It''s me now..."


    Ye Fan didn''t pay attention to the surprised people, his body flashed, and he had already arrived in front of the right guardian. The dragon claws sprang up and directly pierced his chest.


    The power of the blocking magic way was broken under the invincible power of the dragon claw, and finally penetrated into the chest of the right guardian without any hindrance. Blood shot out from his back and chest, and Ye Fan turned abruptly. .


    "puff����"


    Blood was also splashing in the right guardian''s mouth, looking at the young man close at hand, his eyes had been replaced by incredible.


    Relying on his cultivation base, he has not even caught the person in front of him, and he is still facing death threats at this moment.


    "Dare you kill me?"


    Feeling the intense pain coming from the body, the right guard felt a surging demon power, melting his body, which was more painful than tearing his body directly.


    "I said, at your own risk!"


    Ye Fan faintly responded, and the **** demon power in his hand increased again, directly turning the right guardian into a pool of blood.


    "He... he killed the right guardian, everyone, come on, don''t want him to get out of the Heavenly Demon Fort today!"


    After being awakened by the numerous demon guards around, they rushed towards Ye Fan.


    The people of the Demon Dao are cruel and cruel, and in some respects are quite similar to the monsters. Although Ye Fan is unfathomable, they are not afraid.


    "Oh, don''t do it, don''t do it!"


    When the demon Lord saw this scene, he turned around in a hurry, his prestige was in the Sky Demon Mountain Range, and the people here would not listen to him at all.


    If the melee continues, I really don''t know how to end it.

 Chapter 709： The Master of Blood

    "Stop it!"


    Finally, in the depths of the Shy Blood Gate, a majestic voice came, and Ye Fan and the others stopped drinking.


    "It''s the master!"


    Upon hearing this somewhat neutral voice, the Demon Lord and others all knelt to the ground. Although the Blood Sect Master did not show up, the sound alone made them feel stressed.


    Ye Fan frowned slightly, then took back the power in his hand in time, and looked in the direction of that voice.


    "Demon Lord, let Ye Fan in!"


    The voice has no emotion, but it cannot be rejected.


    "Yes!"


    The demon lord had long wanted to find an opportunity for relief, and immediately led Ye Fan to go inside.


    As for the subordinates, after hearing the order from the master, they naturally didn''t dare to make another order.


    The death of the Right Guardian is very likely to be an unjust death.


    Following the steps of the demon lord, Ye Fan finally arrived in front of the largest black fort in southern Xinjiang, with the three characters of Tianmabao, which was the real hinterland.


    "Blood Demon King, this is the Devil''s Palace. I have to wait for the little demon without a call, so I can''t step in, I can only send you here!"


    The demon Lord turned his head and stopped. After introducing the sound to Ye Fan, he turned and set foot on the way back.


    Ye Fan stood there alone, his mind inevitably hesitated, and the appalling demonic energy in the Sky Demon Fort made him feel uncomfortable.


    If you are working inside, maybe the two of him are not opponents of the sect master.


    There are also doubts about Zi Yun''s identity.


    "Why? The dignified Blood Demon King is here in front of the Demon Palace, is it possible that I dare not come in?"


    The inner blood sect master seemed to have broken Ye Fan''s psychology, and let out a faint laugh.


    "Hehe, the wolf is in the tiger''s den, we are not good things, why do you need to taunt me?"


    Ye Fan smiled coldly, and finally stepped into the magic palace indifferently.


    As soon as you enter the dark gate, what is reflected in the rehearsal is like a brand new space. All kinds of evil and gorgeous appliances decorate the room, making the magic palace reveal a kind of splendor that is unique to magic.


    The magic palace is divided into several floors, and the bottom floor is the discussion hall. As Ye Fan entered, two women with veil slowly walked down from above.


    The two women are of the same height and body, both wearing a black gauze skirt. In the extreme temptation, they also contain danger.


    The two of them can only be described by thorny roses.


    "Who are you? Shameless Sect Master?"


    Ye Fan looked at the two women with a puzzled look. What he felt from them was the unpredictable aura of magic.


    "Ye Fan, haven''t seen me for more than half a year, are you forgetting me?"


    The woman on the left slowly took off her veil amidst a chuckle, revealing a peerless face.


    "Zi Yun, it really is you, who are you?"


    Ye Fan was not surprised by the appearance of Zi Yun. He was able to come to the magic palace, and most of the reasons were also because of the existence of Zi Yun.


    "Hehe, my identity, you can guess it!"


    Zi Yun kept laughing, as if she was in a good mood.


    Although she is a witch, her face has never shown evil.


    "Yun''er, Hugh is messing around!"


    Just as Ye Fan wanted to reply, the woman on the right interrupted Zi Yun''s words aloud. At the same time, she was already sitting in the first place, her beautiful eyes staring at Ye Fan closely.


    "Blood Demon King, let you come here this time because I have something to discuss with you, please sit down first!"


    The woman''s voice was neither overbearing nor humble, but her tone was somewhat similar to that of the previous shameless sect master.


    "Haha, talk about matters?" Ye Fan sneered. Instead of taking a seat as the woman said, he asked: "From the moment I stepped into the magic palace, no one knows about the sect master. What? Don��t you think it��s dishonest to do so?"


    Since it was a discussion, the two parties should be calm, but the Blood Clan had not revealed anything to Ye Fan at the moment, and talked about things at once, and Ye Fan would naturally not listen.


    "You are young, and your temper is not small. The sect master will never show his true identity. Even a disciple of the Demon Dao, never knows what the shameless sect master looks like and what he is called, so you want to know, this is impossible!"


    The woman refused it altogether, and Zi Yun''s face was already anxious, but she did not dare to speak more.


    "In that case, then we have nothing to talk about, goodbye!"


    Ye Fan nodded after hearing it, then turned and walked behind the door.


    "stop!"


    The woman immediately stopped Ye Fan, but she said with a hint of sorrow in her tone: "Blood Demon King, you killed many of my demon before you became the Demon King. You also killed the Right Guardian before. You really think I am a demon. Is the palace a place where you can come and go whenever you want?"


    "The magic door deceived me first, so what does it matter to fight back? And you, talking about things, but so insincere, do I need to stay?"


    Ye Fan''s tone was calm and unmoved.


    Although the two parties have not yet had real talks, they have already begun to confront each other in terms of words. If Ye Fan tolerates such actions, then it is tantamount to weakening the demon way, and future things are very difficult to handle.


    "Blood Demon King, I didn''t expect that someone like you would still be reasonable. It''s okay to let you know the identity of the sect master, but you have to make a poisonous oath and don''t confide it at will!"


    The woman seemed to be moved by Ye Fan and suddenly took a step back.


    "It doesn''t matter. If we can cooperate, I will naturally not disclose it. If we cannot cooperate, you should all know our results!"


    Ye Fan answered very comfortably.


    In this negotiation, he only needs to hold on to one point firmly, it is the Blood Gate invited him to come, which can occupy a great advantage.


    "It''s good to have self-knowledge. If you know Yun''er, then guess who is the master of the blood sect. If you guess it right, you will naturally know the true body. If you guess it wrong, then you can''t blame us!"


    After hearing this, the woman took a step back and gave up letting Ye Fan swear, instead letting him guess.


    "If I''m not wrong, you and Zi Yun are both the sect master, or this sect master has never appeared!"


    Ye Fan suddenly expressed his wild thoughts.


    In fact, when I saw two women, I had already guessed this way. In the huge magic palace, there are only two women living in it, which is really strange.


    "how you said that?"


    When the woman heard this, her body trembled with Zi Yun, and she subconsciously asked.


    "Although you have changed your voice, your tone has not changed. As for Zi Yun, the existence of Tianxuanqin is enough to prove her good status!"


    Ye Fan said briefly.


    His conjecture is not based on insufficient basis, so he only calls it a conjecture, otherwise it is affirmative.


    "Hehe, what you said makes sense, so let you see our true colors!"


    The woman laughed when she heard it, but she was always chilly.


    While speaking, she stretched out her jade hand and slowly lifted the veil on her face like Zi Yun.

 Chapter 710： Discuss big plans

    "brush!"


    The veil slipped, and underneath was a face exactly like Zi Yun. If Zi Yun hadn''t stood by, Ye Fan would have mistaken it for Zi Yun.


    "My name is Zixue, and I am Yun''er''s sister. There has never been a sect master of the sacred blood. The real sect master of the sacred blood is the two of us!"


    Zi Xueyu said astonishingly.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan''s heart was shaken. He did not expect that the Supreme Demon Lord who commanded the Shrine of Blood was actually two women, but at this moment he suddenly shook his head and said: "Zixue, you are wrong. The Lord of the Shrine of Blood should have existed. Ever, or it��s the old doormaster!"


    "I don''t understand what you mean? Our identities can also be revealed to you at this moment. Why do we need to say this?"


    Zixue looked confused, but her eyes flashed deep in her eyes.


    In the conversation with Ye Fan, she really won''t have the slightest flaw, otherwise she would be caught by him.


    "I once knew a senior who had personal contact with the Shy Blood Sect Master. The original Shy Blood Sect Master should be a person, and his voice is exactly what you imitated before, but now it must have been an accident. , So you two have taken his place, continue to show others as him, but never reveal your identity again!"


    Ye Fan talked endlessly. At this moment, he vaguely understood the reason why the Demon Dao invited him, and continued to expose: "The old sect master suddenly disappeared or died. The power of the blood sect is far less powerful than before, so I found me and wanted to use me. The power of achieving your vision, am I right!"


    Today''s discussion is basically the imperfections of the Asylum. Ye Fan and the Asylum have a deep hatred of blood. He doesn''t believe that only ordinary friends'' Zi Yun can eliminate this relationship.


    "Hey, Ye Fan, you are still so smart. The facts are just like what you said, but I can still keep you together with my sister. In terms of strength, we are no less than the last sect master!"


    Zi Yun''s face was still heartless, but she had a beautiful smile, as if she had acquiesced to what Ye Fan had said.


    "Hehe, the school is about to fail, and the magic way is about to decline, I believe you will not do this!"


    Ye Fan calmed down after thinking about everything at this moment.


    He finally understood the reason why the two of them made him take the poisonous oath before, explaining that he was afraid that he would guess everything. If the disappearance of the previous sect master was introduced to the Zhengdao sect, then Nanjiang would not be so peaceful.


    "Ye Fan, can we sit down and talk now? From the standpoint of the right way, I believe we are all the same!"


    Zixue made a please gesture to Ye Fan, and Zi Yun also took a seat on the other side.


    When the two parties came, they were digging into the roots. They tried their best to hide the truth, but in the end they were still broken by Ye Fan. At this moment, they could only open the skylight to speak up.


    "Hehe, this is sincere. I will not despise you. The demon way I command is just emerging. The news of the death of the demon king, the **** of the demon way, is known to the mainland, and it is even more miserable than you."


    Ye Fan knew what it meant to slap a piece of candy, which counted as a self-deprecating sentence, and it made Zixue''s heart feel better.


    "Because of this, we want to cooperate with you. As long as you can become my ally of the blood gate, we will return everything in the extreme south."


    Zi Xue nodded faintly, and for a time let go of Ye Fan''s wariness a lot.


    "Hehe, this is a must. Now I want to hear what you want to work with me? What else do you want to do? If it hurts my demon interests, forgive me for it!"


    Ye Fan smiled, the so-called discussion is even easier than the previous chat.


    "At this moment, I don��t want anything else in the blood gate. As long as we develop, we can cooperate with you to win the Xuantian Dynasty. You will ascend the throne and designate the Southern Territory as the land of my magic way. In this way, we have already combined it with Southern Xinjiang is connected and develops faster!"


    Zi Xue and Zi Yun were twins, their faces were serious at this moment, almost in the same voice.


    This matter is related to the future of the blood door, they have been thinking about it for a long time.


    "A Southern Territory, you need a lot!"


    Ye Fan exclaimed, the ambition of the Asylum Blood Gate was beyond his imagination.


    "Ye Fan, those who make big things do not stick to the trivial. If you are a true Demon King, your vision will be more than that of the Xuantian Dynasty. There is no shortage of soldiers and horses in the demon way. If you want to conquer the mainland, it is much simpler than us. At this moment, there is just a lack of a special opportunity, and only we can give you this opportunity!"


    Zi Xueyu persuaded earnestly.


    "Hehe, you don��t use it to fool me. If everything is so easy, the Heavenly Demon King would have already unified the mainland, how could he die in my hands? But there is a saying that you are right. It is indeed mine to cooperate with you. opportunity."


    Ye Fan didn''t smile like a smile on his face, and his expression was a bit unpredictable.


    "That''s right, you set a time, when my magic way will merge with your magic way, go to the Xuantian Dynasty and take the imperial city!"


    Zixue''s face was happy, and she said simply.


    "No hurry!"


    Ye Fan frowned at this moment and waved his hand: "Compared with the Xuantian Dynasty, it is better to take the Cangde Dynasty first. The Xuanjin Gate there has just been destroyed, so it is better to start!"


    "Cangde Dynasty? Your enemy is not..."


    Zi Yun was a little unbelievable. She saw Ye Fan betrayed and the Heavenly Sword was taken with her own eyes. At this moment, under normal circumstances, she should immediately go to the Xuantian Dynasty to take revenge with Xiaoyu.


    "The Xuantian Dynasty is powerful. In addition to the power of the imperial city, there are also the Lingxiao Palace, Shixianzhuang and other gods. I had a good relationship with them at the beginning, but I can''t guarantee that they will not stop them. The German dynasty is more appropriate!"


    Ye Fan analyzed carefully and said that the main reason was that he didn''t want to meet his old deceased in battle, especially the old man.


    Without the existence of the original sect master, whether everyone can defeat him is still a question.


    There is also the "goddess" who frightened the ancient nine-headed Lisnake. She seemed to vaguely shelter the Xuantian Dynasty. Ye Fan must find a chance to find out her identity.


    "You two don''t worry, as long as you take the Cangde Dynasty, the Southern Territory there will also give it to you by then."


    Looking at the two women with hesitating faces, Ye Fan immediately lay down the ticketing road.


    Before attacking the Xuantian Dynasty, the Cangde Dynasty was a transitional stage for him, preparing for even stronger strength.


    "Okay, then this thing is set, when it will start, you will let me know!"


    In the end, the two girls of Zixue decided to follow Ye Fan''s steps.


    "Since we are going to fight, then as soon as possible, most of the Cangde Dynasty''s mind is on my body at this moment, we can just take this opportunity to hit them by surprise!"


    Ye Fan''s face was full of fierceness, and there was a fierce smile at the corner of his mouth.


    From the moment he became the Blood Demon King, this continent was destined to ignite a **** storm, and this was just the beginning.

 Chapter 711： Plan has been set

    "Okay, everything depends on your arrangements!"


    After listening to Ye Fan''s various analyses, the two girls of Zixue were finally convinced by his meticulous thoughts and kept nodding their heads.


    "Now that our discussion is complete, the follow-up cooperation will wait until the Cangde Dynasty is captured. Now I should talk about personal matters!"


    Ye Fan''s tone suddenly changed at this moment, with a hint of unkindness.


    "Private matter? What do you want to say?"


    The pretty face of the second daughter of Zixue also sank instantly, and Ye Fan''s appearance made them feel confused.


    This person''s scheming is deeper than the two of them combined.


    "Ye Meng is here? Let him come out!"


    Ye Fan''s gloomy expression was actually not for Zixue''s second daughter, but for the spontaneous appearance of this old enemy.


    "Ye Meng?"


    After hearing this name, Zixue''s face became even more ugly, and she said coldly: "Ye Meng married the daughter of the ghost king. The disappearance cannot be separated from him!"


    "Go to Ghost Road!"


    Ye Fan was stunned after hearing this. The news was really a bit abrupt. He thought that the grievances between the two could be completely resolved today, but he never thought that the former found a bigger backing.


    Now that the ghost king still exists, although it is not as powerful as the original master of the blood sect, but at this moment, the ghost clan is obviously stronger than the blood sect.


    "The Demon Lord, he should always be in the Blood Sect, and I should settle the account with him!"


    Ye Fan immediately changed a goal, and Ye Meng had no choice but to "visit" after a while.


    "Devil! This..." Zixue and the two girls immediately became embarrassed when they heard this, with embarrassment on their faces.


    "Why? Don''t you want it? Or do you still want me to keep my hatred of the Asylum?"


    Ye Fan asked repeatedly that he did so for the sake of future cooperation, and didn''t want the two forces to be grudges.


    "No, of course not, it''s just that Demon Lord is the mainstay of my asylum. If you die in your hands, my asylum''s strength will be weaker!"


    Zi Xue told the truth that the reason why the Ashamed Blood Gate became unbearable was also related to Ye Fan''s killing of many masters.


    At this moment, Mozun is the strongest person in the blood sect besides the two of them, and there can be no more accidents.


    "It makes sense for you to say this, then I will sell you both a face, but there is one more condition, I need to know the identities of you two!"


    Ye Fan wasn''t an unreasonable person, he didn''t force them to do so, but he changed a request.


    After talking for so long, what puzzled him most was the identity and strength of the two Zixue.


    "The Master of the Shrine of Blood is our father, he let us take care of the Shrine of Blood before leaving!"


    The two Zixue explained in unison, which was full of great sadness.


    "It turns out that when the matter is settled this time, there is no need to hide your identities. You will become the new sect master!"


    Ye Fan nodded, his tone almost relieved.


    It is not easy for the two daughters of Zixue to manage a sect for so long.


    However, their strength is indeed strong, one pays attention to the spirit, the other pays attention to the actual physical body, and their hearts are connected. If they join forces, they are almost impeccable.


    "Then come here today, half a month later, I will be waiting for you in the Sky Demon Mountain Range in the Northern Territory. I don''t need to bring too many people. I will leave my background in the Xuantian Dynasty!"


    After Ye Fan gave an order, he turned around and went out of the door. The two demons cooperated, and he had to prepare well.


    "Sister, how do you feel about Ye Fan? Can you trust it?"


    In the magic palace, the two of Zi Yun had put on their veils again, and they were uncertain about Zi Yun who knew Ye Fan better.


    Because today, what she saw was Ye Fan who was completely different from the usual, with all the overall situation under control, without mercy, no feelings, only achieving goals.


    "People tend to mature in injury, just like the two of us propped up the blood gate after our father disappeared, but Ye Fan suffered far more injuries than us!"


    The gleam in Zi Xuemei''s eyes flashed, with a hint of appreciation in her tone.


    "Haha, my sister has fallen in love with him, right? Is this love at first sight?"


    Zi Yun felt the sweet sensations suddenly coming from her heart, and couldn''t help but aftertaste and laugh.


    "You...what are you talking about!"


    Zixue''s face turned abruptly red after hearing it. If it weren''t for a veil, she would be extremely embarrassed at the moment.


    However, the feeling in her heart can linger in Zi Yun''s heart, which made Zi Yun say the previous paragraph.


    "I haven''t said no. We are connected in heart, sister, you can''t fool me!"


    Zi Yun chuckled, jogging up the stairs, and Zi Xue chased up with a smile.


    No one would have thought that these two girls, who were like little girls, had actually controlled the magic way and were about to change the mainland for the first time.


    After Ye Fan walked out of the Demon Palace, he soon returned to the periphery of Southern Xinjiang. After meeting with Ye Mu and the others, he embarked on the way back.


    "Brother Fan, are the talks going well? Brothers are very worried about you!"


    On the way, Yemu couldn''t help but stepped up to ask about the current situation of this discussion.


    "Xiaomu, when you return to the mountain range, you immediately deploy, summon all the beasts above the spirit level, and stand by outside the mountain range!"


    Ye Fan didn''t explain much, but gave an order.


    "Spirit level and above? This is at least hundreds of thousands, what are you going to do, Brother Fan? Is it possible that a formal declaration of war with humans is not possible?"


    Ye Mu said dumbly.


    "Assault the Cangde Dynasty, this battle, we must fight loudly!"


    Ye Fan faintly responded, but it made many monsters around him speechless.


    "Fight against the dynasty, Brother Fan, this is too exaggerated!"


    Ye Mu was originally just a joke, but he never wanted to fulfill it with Ye Fan.


    At the beginning, the two of them were just little kids playing in the yard of the Ye family, but now...


    Even Ye Mu''s position at the moment has not been able to accept this matter for a while.


    The attack on the dynasty was a major event that shocked the entire continent, which was thousands of times more serious than the Golden Gate of Destroying Profound.


    There are only three dynasties on the mainland, and they have always maintained a three-legged attitude. If one of them happens, the whole mainland will change drastically, and no one can predict the consequences.


    "Our battle is different from the dynasty. This time we only need to send elites to take the imperial city. As for the people and sects in other places, if they are willing to surrender, there is no need to provoke them!"


    Ye Fan knew how exaggerated all this was, but because of this, he wanted to do it.


    If you want to truly rise, then you must eliminate calm. The more chaotic the continent, the stronger he can become. The Cangde Dynasty, in his heart, is just the fuse.

 Chapter 712： Demons gather

    Ten days later, on the periphery of the Sky Demon Mountain Range, densely packed monsters gathered here, roaring excitedly.


    Living in this Sky Demon Mountain Range for countless years, even the Sky Demon King didn''t have the courage to go outside to make trouble, but Ye Fan did. His existence was destined to lead the demon road to glory.


    This is the deepest thought in the heart of all the spirit beasts whether or not they are naturally excited at this moment.


    "Master Demon King, everything is ready, there are 200,000 monsters above the spirit level, and they are all ready at this moment!"


    Qing Gang was full of excitement, and said to Ye Fan above.


    "Very well, pick out all the emperor-level monster beasts and let Xiaomu personally lead it. I will lead the eighty-seven generals and all the sky-level monster beasts. As for the others, there is no need to go to war, just go together!


    Ye Fan''s majestic gaze flashed across the army below, quite a leadership style.


    "This... Lord Demon King, the spirit-level and king-level monsters are not weak. Most of them have stayed in the Sky Demon Mountain Range for hundreds of years. Otherwise, if they do it, is it a bit..."


    Everyone did not dare to disobey Ye Fan''s order, but they were also a little puzzled.


    "What kind of power and where they are used, they can only slaughter the common people when they go to the imperial city. It is better not to go. Their task is to build momentum outside the imperial city and enclose the entire imperial city for me. If the Murong ancient clan feels desperate, this matter is left to you, Youyu!" Ye Fan said lightly, looking at Youyu who raised the objection.


    "Yes!"


    You Yu finally understood Ye Fan''s purpose and hurriedly responded.


    In a big battle, the layout is often more important than strength, and turning defeat into victory is also based on this. Those large numbers of spirit-level and king-level monsters can bring oppression to the enemy. If they participate in the battle, they will be disadvantaged.


    "Brother Fan, it''s noon now, and the people in the blood gate haven''t arrived yet, aren''t they playing with us?"


    After waiting for two hours, Ye Mu took the lead to become anxious for Ye Fan. The monsters below were already ready to move, almost unable to control it.


    "Wait, they shouldn''t do such a stupid thing!"


    Ye Fan''s face was expressionless, but he was calm at the moment, sitting on his bloodthirsty back with his eyes closed and rested.


    Three hours later, just as Ye Fan''s subordinates were so impatient, a powerful breath finally emerged there, and a cloud of black clouds soared in the sky, quickly approaching Ye Fan.


    "Roar����"


    Facing the oppression of the powerful force, many monsters on Ye Fan''s side roared with anger. The Sky Demon Mountain Range is their territory and cannot tolerate anyone''s footsteps.


    As for the cooperation between the two ways of demons, how can these low-level beasts understand.


    "Be quiet!"


    Ye Fan yelled violently, and at the same time attached a trace of **** demon power, which immediately silenced the bottom.


    The **** demon power is the highest level of demon power, representing the king among the demon, and no demon beast dared to disobey Ye Fan.


    "brush!"


    The bones and wings on the back are huge, and the huge area covers almost half of the sky, and there is still blood and light circulating on it. While gorgeous, it also exudes a frightening atmosphere, which is daunting.


    At this moment, Ye Fan''s figure, just like this, can frighten many people, and what he possesses is a true kingly demeanor.


    "Blood Sect Master, you made me wait!"


    Ye Fan personally came to the opposite side of Heiyun, and Ye Mu and the others all followed behind him. For a while, the demon power was overwhelming, as if they were comparing with the magical Heiyun.


    "Hehe, Blood Demon King, I have come from southern Xinjiang for a long time, and it is inevitable that there are some errors. Please forgive me!"


    As this neutral voice appeared, the black clouds gradually drifted away, revealing the true colors inside.


    There are not many people from the Shrine of Blood, but they are all elites, at least those who reach the Universe Realm are no worse than Ye Fan.


    At the same time, Ye Fan also saw the demon headed by him. This demon was as fierce as ever, but the gaze looking at Ye Fan was not as contemptuous as it was at the beginning.


    "Mozun, it''s been a long time since I saw you, I didn''t expect that we would have a cooperation one day!"


    Ye Fan looked at Demon Venerable with provocative eyes and sneered at the corner of his mouth.


    "Hmph, you can command the Demon Dao, you do have a hand, but the deity still won''t be afraid of you, if you want revenge, just take it!"


    When the Demon Lord heard this, his face became dark, and he said coldly.


    "Hehe, if I were to kill you, you might have died before, but your life is more valuable than your death!"


    Ye Fan smiled contemptuously, as if he had let go of the original grudges.


    Those who make big things don''t stick to the trivialities. Although he almost died in the Demon Lord several times, Ye Fan can bear this breath now in a very period of time.


    As for the future, he has the final say when the demon way develops.


    "Huh!" Mo Zun snorted and did not speak any more. He already knew the dilemma of the Shy Blood Gate before he set off. The sudden disappearance of the sect master put the Shy Blood Gate into a dangerous situation. At this moment, he could only choose to cooperate with Ye Fan. Survival machine.


    After all, the Blood Gate cannot live in the vast Sky Demon Mountain Range like a monster beast. Once an accident occurs in Southern Xinjiang, they will not be far from destruction.


    "Okay, now that we are all here, everyone is ready to set off, but there are a few points that I need to make clear. Every leader will take care of my subordinates. If there is a dispute between the two monsters, no matter who is right or wrong, all Kill it without mercy!"


    Ye Fan''s words were not only for his own people, but also for the people of the magic way.


    The two ways of demons are both called evil ways. They have violent tempers, and they may fight if they don''t agree with each other. Infighting is extremely easy to happen, and Ye Fan can only stop them with iron and blood.


    "Blood Demon King, don''t worry about that, the same goes for the Shy Blood Gate!"


    In order not to be seen through by her subordinates, the second daughter of Zixue has always been in a black mist, making people unable to see their appearance, thinking that they are just a person.


    "That''s it, let''s go!"


    Ye Fan nodded faintly, and at the same time raised his arm to the north.


    "Boom!"


    The earth shook suddenly, and the two hundred thousand monster beasts rushed toward the north like a wild horse without its rein.


    Such a big movement can even be felt by Sunset City in the Northern Territory.


    Ye Feihua and the others walked out of the house and looked at the direction of the Sky Demon Mountain Range in amazement, only to feel that drastic changes were taking place inside.


    "Two grandpas, go and see what happened there?"


    With a sad look on Ye Linglong''s face, she immediately entrusted Kunming Shuang Lao to go to the Sky Demon Mountain Range.


    "Yes, miss!"


    Kunming Shuang Lao hurriedly nodded, and just as he was about to set off, he saw a black light pulsed from the sky from Tianmon Mountain and surged toward the north.


    "What a strong magic power, this is the blood door!"


    At this moment, the Kunming elders were also shocked. Without saying anything about the monster beast, the ashamed blood gate also appeared in the Sky Demon Mountain Range, and they all came to the northern region. Is this going to change the sky?

 Chapter 713： Imperial Fryer

    In the fright of everyone in Ye Feihua, the galloping monster directly bypassed Sunset City and continued to rush north.


    And the magic cloud that covered the sky and sun only passed through the sky above Sunset City, and had no intention of attacking it.


    But when the two terrifying forces gradually faded away, Ye Feihua and others found that their backs had been soaked, and even the Kunming twins had wet cheeks and sweat.


    Everyone only felt that they had just walked through a ghost gate.


    "What happened to this?"


    Ye Feihua looked to the north, whispering in her mouth, feeling nervous in her heart, only to feel that something great was about to happen.


    "Miss, we have to go back to the family, why don''t you go back with us, it''s not peaceful here!"


    For the Northern Territory, even Kunming Shuang Lao had a sense of dread.


    This is a strange place. Although the overall strength is not half the level of other dynasties, there are so many peerless powerhouses that are simply shocking.


    If the Demon Mountain Range has changed so much today, they dare not stay here rashly.


    "No, I will stay here, you remember to send more power!"


    Ye Linglong rejected Kunming''s proposal and walked back to Ye''s house gradually amid warnings.


    The monster beast must have something to do with Ye Fan. As long as the Blood Demon King Ye Fan is there, there will be no accidents in the Northern Region.


    In today''s chaotic world, it is safer for her than the Eastern family.


    A day later, Ye Fan returned to the territory of the Cangde Dynasty. The Far North was also the most remote place in the Cangde Dynasty. Entering from here, you can avoid the eyes and ears of many people.


    But even if it was first discovered by the Cangde Dynasty, Ye Fan and others were not afraid.


    At this moment, they were on their way to the imperial city of the Cangde Dynasty, everything was simple, under absolute strength, Ye Fan chose to attack, and was surprised.


    Wherever the two forces passed, dust billowed, the sky was gloomy, and a doomsday scene.


    Many citizens of the Cangde dynasty saw this scene, they were all trembling with fright, and they couldn��t even speak clearly. Even some small sects in the dynasty did not dare to show their heads at this moment, even though they knew the evil way in the sky. They don''t want to die.


    Although it was as concealed as possible, Ye Fan and the others were exposed two days later. This news spread into the Cangde Imperial City as quickly as possible, causing the entire Imperial City to blow up.


    "My lord, the big thing is not good. Suddenly two strong men appeared in the far north of the dynasty. According to the breath, it should be the blood demon king and the blood gate. They are coming to the imperial city."


    An informer ran and fell into the palace hall, anxious on his face.


    "what did you say����"


    As soon as the words came out, everyone was shocked, and the Lord of Cangde stood up from his position. Originally, he was still worried about the blood demon king''s affairs, but he didn''t expect bigger things to come out.


    "How many people are there and how strong is it?"


    The Lord of Cangde was the leader, and he was not immediately frightened, but asked.


    "There are at least 200,000 monsters, and there are not many people in the magic way, but the devilish energy is overwhelming, and they must all be peerless powers. There are few in our imperial city that resist."


    The informant said truthfully.


    "Two hundred thousand!"


    Just hearing this number, the people around were suddenly pale with fright, even the Lord of Cangde once again sat back in his seat with amazement in his eyes.


    Regardless of the strength of these two hundred thousand monster beasts, this will be no small pressure for them.


    Monsters attacked the dynasty, and you can''t find many in history.


    "My lord, who is this Blood Demon King, and what grudges and hatreds do we have with him? We always aim at our Cangde Dynasty?"


    A courtier expressed the confusion and aggrieved in his heart, and at the same time this is also the opinion of the majority of people present.


    "How far are they from the imperial city?"


    It took a long time for the Lord of Cangde to recover, and continued to bite the bullet and asked.


    "At most three days, after another three days, the imperial city will be overwhelmed by troops, and there will be nowhere to escape. If the king wants to leave, he must be as early as possible!"


    The informant said sadly.


    The disaster came so suddenly that they had no chance to react.


    Three days is too little.


    "No, I won''t leave. At this moment, if I leave, the Cangde dynasty is really over. I immediately pass on the order and strive to gather all the power of the Cangde dynasty in the royal city within three days, even in the body-refining state. The cultivators also all summoned, and at the same time notified the other two great dynasties and the Five Gods, asking for support, it is best to wipe out this group of evil ways!"


    The Lord Cangde''s face was full of hideous colors, as if he had already made up his mind to fight to the death.


    "At the beginning, the Shixianzhuang existed, but it was able to give great strength, but now it takes at least five days to inform the other two dynasties and the Five God Sect. When they arrive, it will be ten days at the earliest. We can It��s still a question whether to hold it up!"


    The ministers of the Manchu dynasty all sighed loudly. Although the Lord of Cangde gave many orders, they were of little effect at all.


    At this moment, everyone is regretting the persecution of Shixianzhuang. There are countless believers in Confucianism and Taoism. If there are still sects in the Cangde dynasty, they will inevitably rush to help. At this moment, whether they can agree to it is still a question.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, do as I say, if anyone dares to back down, whoever will die first!"


    The eyes of Lord Cangde had turned scarlet, and this time he was really miserable by Ye Fan, and he could only use the power of the entire dynasty.


    As long as they can hold it for ten days, they will have hope. If they can''t hold it, the whole world will be destroyed.


    After announcing the order, Lord Cangde left the court directly and hurriedly walked into his harem.


    In his harem, it is a continuous group of buildings with many hidden places.


    The Lord of Cangde directly stepped into a dark room. After many turns, his eyes lit up and he came to a secluded and deep valley.


    "Hurry up and come out for me, the dynasty is in crisis, and your help is urgently needed now!"


    The Lord of Cangde yelled inside, his tone anxious.


    "The Lord of Cangde, we are from outside the dynasty after all, so we rashly acted, I''m afraid there is something wrong with it!"


    An old voice came back, which actually meant rejection.


    "Hmph, don''t forget the help I gave you. If the dynasty falls, you can''t think about it."


    Lord Cangde''s face suddenly became extremely gloomy, and he threatened with a cold voice.


    "Hehe, we are not rejecting this matter. We will contact the King of Ghosts and do our best to help you, and we will lose everything if you are both prosperous and prosperous!"


    The voice laughed and said in cooperation.


    "It''s best to be so, otherwise I will let you go around!"


    The Lord of Cangde was in a very bad mood at the moment, and after a vicious word, he immediately went to the outsider.

 Chapter 714： Pre-city negotiations

    After experiencing violent panic for three days, the Lord of Cangde and others finally ushered in the disaster.


    The two hundred thousand monsters led by Ye Fan appeared outside the imperial city, and the huge imperial city was almost covered by dark demon energy, and the sky was densely cloudy and dark.


    Many of the two hundred thousand monsters can fly, but they are still blocked outside the towering city wall at this moment.


    Every dynasty will have inner strengths, and the Cangde dynasty is no exception.


    The reason why the imperial city is called the imperial city, in addition to its prosperity, is more important because it contains the heritage of the dynasty.


    In the imperial city, the unique guardian formations of each dynasty can be opened, the level of which is higher than the sect.


    At this moment, the Cangde imperial city almost existed like a golden soup, and the self-confidence of the Lord of Cangde for ten days also came from it.


    "Lord of Cangde, if you are aware, let the Cangde dynasty obediently come out, otherwise you will stain the imperial city with blood today!"


    Chi Yan walked out of the Demon Dao camp and shouted at the imperial city.


    He was speaking on behalf of Ye Fan, and at the same time the voice of everyone. Even though he knew that it didn''t help much, he had to try it.


    "Hmph, I am the Lord of Blue Virtue, let the Blood Demon King and the Shy Blood Sect Master talk to me!"


    A middle-aged man dressed in a golden robe rushed out of the imperial city, suspended in the air, showing the powerful aura of the nine peaks of the Universe Realm.


    For everyone present, this person can already be regarded as the strongest person in the realm. As for the cultivation level, that is in doubt.


    As soon as this person spoke, Ye Fan had a brief silence. This person was indeed the Lord of Cangde, but it was a bit strange to call him and ask to talk to Ye Fan.


    "Lord of Cangde, what do you want to say?"


    Ye Fan went out after frowning slightly.


    As the so-called two countries are at war, they don''t cut off the envoys, but at this moment, the Lord of Cangde has personally acted as an envoy, and Ye Fan will just betray him.


    And a black mist appeared on the side, and it was Zixue''s two girls.


    "You are the Blood Demon King?"


    The Lord of Cangde looked at Ye Fan in a blood-robed robe, and his face suddenly became surprised. The person in front of him looked too immature, no matter his age, cultivation level, or appearance, and it was difficult to connect with the cold-blooded monster.


    Ye Fan originally thought that the Lord of Cangde would see through his identity, but when he saw the surprise in the other''s eyes, he understood. Although he is "famous", the Lord of Cangde has never seen him before, so how can he know? He is Ye Fan.


    If he knew Ye Fan''s true identity, the Cangde Dynasty would definitely not be surprised before.


    "Yes, if you have something to say, let it go!"


    Ye Fan nodded, with a hint of impatience on his face.


    The army was already under the city, and he didn''t want to delay time.


    "Hehe, I really didn''t expect the Blood Demon King to be so young. If you stay in the Sky Demon Mountain Range with peace of mind, you will definitely become an excellent demon leader in the future, but you will act recklessly and provoke my righteousness and majesty, and now you dare to encircle and suppress me. What exactly my Cangde dynasty intends to do, aren��t you afraid that I will wait to exterminate all your demons?"


    The main city of Cangde was extremely deep, and he first praised Ye Fan with a smile, then his face began to change, his voice was extremely fierce, and it could really give people a sense of oppression.


    "Haha...hahaha!"


    Ye Fan was stunned for a moment, and couldn''t help laughing the next moment. He looked at the Lord of Cang De who was still fierce, and said with disdain, "Lord of Cang De, do you think I am a three-year-old child? My Blood Demon King was frightened. Since I dared to come to your city today, I am ready to fight against the entire Cangde dynasty, and even the entire continent. I am not afraid of the future Tianwei continent. A magical sky!"


    Seeing the words can not scare Ye Fan, the face of the Lord of Cangde is like a baby''s face, and he changes when he says it changes, and smiled: "Blood Demon King, you want to develop the demon way, that''s easy to say, I can give it to How about your vast land, allowing you to manage it?"


    "Are you negotiating with me?"


    Ye Fan laughed again, only to feel that the Lord of Cangde was like a clown.


    "That''s right, but I am discussing with you that the Cangde Dynasty can give you help, land and wealth can be given, and we can develop together!"


    The Lord of Cangde did not deny it, and at the same time looked at the two daughters of Zixue.


    "The evil way and the evil way cooperate, I still believe, but you are the right way, but please us, this thing is too ridiculous, first hook us up with benefits, and then wait for your helper to come and catch us all. It''s really a fight. Good abacus!"


    The deepest thought in Lord Cangde''s heart was broken by Ye Fan almost instantly, and the scene was a bit embarrassing for a while.


    "I don''t understand what you are talking about. I just want to help both of you and destroy our dynasty. It will only make you two enemies of the entire continent. It is better for our Cangde dynasty to make some contributions to seek everyone''s peaceful coexistence! "


    Although the Lord of Cangde was beaten out of his motives, his face remained unchanged, and he spoke righteously.


    He did all this at the moment to delay time, and it was the best result for Ye Fan to get the bait.


    If he didn''t get the bait, he would only need to hold on for ten days, and this conversation had already passed a long time.


    "It''s a good one to make a contribution. The most disgusting thing for a righteous person is falsehood. A hypocrite is the most disgusting in my life. As the lord of a dignified dynasty, a generation of emperors, you should say everything, but you come to deceive me and other evil ways. People, in this world, who is good and who is evil?"


    Ye Fan hated the righteous face of the Lord of Cangde. He didn''t like to deceive, but he was deceived more than once.


    "Blood Demon King, I know you are very ambitious, but you know how much it will cost to conquer the Cangde dynasty. To tell you the truth, I have gathered 150,000 elite soldiers in the imperial city. It has already arrived, and by then the peerless masters of the mainland will also come to help. You people are doomed to fail. I advise you to accept my terms, or return to your Sky Demon Mountain Range and Southern Xinjiang. I can forget the things of today!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan was not deceived in the slightest, the Lord of Cangde began to feel anxious, and his words were serious and sentimental.


    These words sound very pertinent, but more of them are still lies.


    "Your conjecture is in place. Why not let me and the Master of the Blood Sect to witness whether the Cangde Dynasty is as powerful as you said. If so, we shall retreat!"


    Ye Fan smiled, still piercing the deceit of Lord Cangde.


    As a generation of emperors, I have to say that the Lord of Cangde��s negotiation skills are really high. He constantly lays down Ye Fan, first giving sugar, then threatening, followed by temptation, and finally playing the emotional card, but all of this Useless to Ye Fan.


    Along the way, many failures allowed him to explore too many things.


    If you want benefits, you must first not be controlled by benefits.

 Chapter 715： Break open

    "Blood Demon King, it seems that there is nothing to say between us, and you will definitely regret it today!"


    The Lord of Cangde finally revealed his true face, and his complexion became extremely hideous.


    However, he did not fight Ye Fan at this moment, but turned and retreated back to the imperial city.


    Previously, he was a messenger, just negotiating, and had no other ideas. If he rushed to fight Ye Fan, he wouldn''t get any advantage.


    "Blood Demon King, Master of Blood Sect, if you want to destroy my Cangde Dynasty, let''s break through the great formation first!"


    Before the Lord of Cangde disappeared, he left a sentence, seemingly provocative.


    "Give me an attack. Today, the imperial city is bloodbathed. Those who dare to resist will kill them all!"


    The failure of the negotiation ignited the flames of war between the two sides. Ye Fan waved his hand, and his 87 demons attacked the guardian formation of the imperial city.


    Apart from asking the people of Guigu Sect for help, the only way for this formation is to break it with force.


    "Boom!"


    All kinds of attacks continued to hit the imperial city formation, and the sound spread into the sky, like thunder.


    Under the attack of the eighty-seven demon generals, the big formation was sitting like a mountain like an imperial city, standing still, without any signs of being broken.


    "Mozun, you guys go together too!"


    Seeing this scene, the two girls of Zixue frowned slightly in the black mist and greeted the demon.


    "Yes, the master!"


    Mozun nodded directly after hearing the sound, and rushed towards the big formation with a group of demons.


    In an instant, in the original colorful light, I was covered with pitch black, and the messy forces intertwined with each other, finally making the imperial city roar.


    "Give me up!"


    Inside the imperial city, the Lord of Cangde was anxious, desperately commanding the strong to attach power to a light source to maintain the imperial city''s needs.


    Breaking the formation is equivalent to a battle inside and outside the imperial city. As long as they survive for ten days, reinforcements will come.


    One night passed in the blink of an eye, and the demon zun and others'' journey to break the formation was still going on. Several times they almost broke the big formation, but were restored by the people of the imperial city.


    Both Ye Fan and Zixue didn''t do anything. As leaders, they should have their strength to deal with the unknown emergencies later.


    Before the power of everyone, their power is also somewhat insignificant.


    "Blood Demon King, the imperial city formation has been unable to attack for a long time, what should we do?"


    In the end, the second daughter of Zixue was still a little immature, and she was already anxious at the moment, and asked Ye Fan on the side.


    When attacking the imperial city, you can''t even enter the city. What is it?


    "The Cangde Dynasty has been established for thousands of years. It is not surprising that there is such a powerful formation. This difficulty is just the beginning!"


    Ye Fan kept looking at the direction of the main entrance of the imperial city, and his expression was very calm.


    At this moment, in the direction of the front gate of the imperial city, there was also a middle-aged man standing, the Lord of Cangde, motionless, as if looking at Ye Fan.


    "What should we do? Although we people are not weak, they are not enough to be an enemy of the mainland!"


    The heavy appearance of Ye Fan made the two girls admire Zixue, but they were even more worried.


    In case the action fails, Ye Fan still has the Sky Demon Mountain Range to hide, but they will be miserable in southern Xinjiang. This time, the Blood Clan took a great risk.


    "When the power is finally exhausted, I don''t believe that there are so many masters in the imperial city that really consume us. If this is the case, the Lord of Cang has already opened the city gate to repel us. All this is just confusing. I''ll wait. When the big formation becomes weak again tomorrow, you and I will make a shot together, and we will definitely be able to give this formation a fatal blow!"


    Ye Fan analyzed it very carefully.


    At this moment, it is psychological and tactical, and the psychological quality is a little bit worse. If you can''t attack for a long time, you can only leave.


    But Ye Fan is not a person who is afraid of wolves and tigers. Since he wants to do it, he will do it to the end.


    In the afternoon of the second day, the successive attacks made the people of the Demon Dao and the many monsters become a little weak, and although the imperial city formation was the original appearance, the faint gleam of it could let the interested people see its weakness.


    "Zixue, Zi Yun, ready to do it!"


    Ye Fan whispered towards the black mist, and at the same time the blood in his hands began to condense, facing the big formation, naturally he wanted to make a full shot.


    Since controlling the **** demon power, Ye Fan has never tried the **** inch light under his full strength, and he does not know the specific power.


    And Zixue and the two girls are also magical here, just like a dripless black hole, it''s frightening to see.


    "No, increase your strength, increase your strength quickly!"


    The Lord of Cangde had been observing the movements of the two Ye Fan on the wall. At this moment, after seeing this scene, his complexion changed drastically, and he personally added strength to the eyes of the imperial city formation.


    However, besides him, the other powerhouses are still in the resting stage at this moment, and there are very few who can help increase the formation.


    "All the demons listen to the order, follow me to take action, break it for me!"


    Ye Fan still had two hundred thousand monster beasts under him, and he let them recuperate before, just for this moment, the Lord of Cangde was caught off guard.


    "boom!"


    Under the full strength, the power of the blood-colored inch of light has reached another extreme. Wherever it passes, the sky continues to collapse, and the whole world seems to be chaotic by blood.


    And beside Ye Fan, a terrifying black ball slowly flew out, colliding with the blood and light.


    Only this slight collision can also cause cracks in the space, which is enough to show the power and terror of the two.


    "boom!"


    Although the two forces were one behind the other, but in the end they smashed into the imperial city formation together. With a loud noise, the entire imperial city shook suddenly.


    "Kak...Kak..."


    The crisp sound continued to appear, and the imperial city formation seemed to be unable to withstand such a huge force, and began to show wide cracks, and they continued to shatter under the harassment of Ye Fan''s monsters.


    "No... the big formation can''t be broken, come and help!"


    The Lord of Cangde roared fiercely in the imperial city. When everyone was resting and both sides were slightly weak, Ye Fan pursued the victory. Although the breaking force was not as strong as before, the defensive force was weaker, almost relying on Cang. The Lord of Virtue is naturally impossible to succeed.


    "You immediately go to the dark room of the harem and inform the few people that the imperial city is lost. If you don''t help today, everyone will die together!"


    Seeing that the imperial city formation was not guaranteed, the Lord of Cangde had to change his strategy.


    It was only two days before Ye Fan and the others broke through the big formation. Then the army poured into the imperial city, and the Lord of Cangde really didn''t know how to stop it.


    "boom!"


    When the Lord of Cangde issued the order, the entire array of eyes suddenly exploded, smashing a big hole in the wall, and the Lord of Cangde was also lifted out.


    "My lord, are you okay?"


    Everyone around saw this scene and hurriedly stepped forward to express condolences.


    "I''m okay, I was just stunned to meet the enemy, and today we will fight this group of evil people!"


    The Lord of Cangde seemed to see the faint despair in the eyes of his subordinates, and yelled again.


    "Yes!"


    Although vaguely guessed the result, the imperial city master didn''t want to disobey the Lord''s order and rushed outwards.

 Chapter 716： Infiltrate the imperial city

    Outside of the imperial city at this moment, he was a monster like a vast ocean and a powerful disciple of the Demon Dao.


    Ye Fan didn''t order an immediate attack. The imperial city formation had already been broken. A big rock fell in his heart. At this moment, he gave his men a time to recover in order to reduce casualties.


    "Master Demon King, we have already rested, let me wait in and kill him!"


    Qing Gang kept begging in front of Ye Fan, and at the same time he kept swallowing his saliva. He couldn''t wait to devour those powerful cultivators.


    And Chi Yan and others are also burning with a raging fighting spirit.


    The line of monster beasts has been oppressed by humans in the Sky Demon Mountain Range for thousands of years. Today, they can finally take a shame and conquer the royal city of humans, allowing humans to taste the pain of their homes being invaded.


    "You remember, only kill the rebels, not the innocent. Don''t forget this discipline. If you dare to violate it, you will never be merciless."


    Ye Fan finally gave another warning. Even though he became the feared Blood Demon King and became ruthless, he did not abandon some principles.


    To kill innocent people indiscriminately, no matter what the circumstances are, this is not the right way. If you do too much, you will be condemned by God.


    "The disciples of the Asylum-Blood Sect follow the orders. The rules of the Demon Sect are the same as those of the Blood Demon King. Don''t kill innocent people indiscriminately. The rise of the Asylum-Blood Sect still needs the help of these weak groups!"


    Zixue and the two girls also responded with a warning. In terms of cruelty and blood, the magic way would often do things that both humans and gods are angry with.


    Just like when Ye Meng used the lives of all the people in the Northern Territory to condense the Blood Fiend Devil Blade, this move aroused the wrath of the heavens and brought blessings to Ye Fan.


    "Yes!"


    Both sides of the demon gave answers almost simultaneously, and at the same time they rushed towards the imperial city.


    Just at this time, a group of experts appointed by the Lord of Cangde also rushed out of the imperial city, and the two sides immediately became one.


    In the front section of any imperial city, there will be a river for moat, called the moat for short.


    Only half an hour at this moment, the entire moat had turned blood red and was infested by blood.


    Inside the imperial city, there was even more fierce howling, with monsters and humans.


    Any war will inevitably bring pain and casualties. This is the price of power.


    At this moment, Ye Fan was carrying the Eighty-Seven Generals to force directly towards the imperial city of the Cangde Dynasty, which was the core area of ??the imperial city.


    And the two girls of Zixue brought Demon Venerable to him to eliminate some relatively powerful masters, including the Qiankun realm powerhouse.


    "Blood Demon King, you have stirred this place into a **** storm, and blood is flowing into a river. I just want to ask you, my Cangde dynasty has no grievances and no grudges against you, why do you want to do such a behavior, even if you die, let me die today I understand!"


    The Lord of Cangde, carrying many masters of the Murong family, confronted Ye Fan at Gaokong, his mouth full of helplessness.


    It has become so, he just wants to know the reason at the moment.


    "The Lord of Cangde, the ancient Murong Clan is not wrong, and there is not much intersection with the Sky Demon Mountain Range, and my personal hatred is not great!" Ye Fan looked at the Lord of Cangde blankly, with a plain tone. As if today''s things have nothing to do with him.


    "Then why... why do you want to destroy my dynasty and ruin the foundation of my Murong ancient clan? Is it because of the Xuanjinmen? Why did their grievances with your Blood Demon King spread to the Cangde Dynasty?"


    Ye Fan''s words made the Lord Cangde even more confused, and at the same time, a feeling of injustice and aggrieved arose in his heart.


    The monster army suddenly rushed into the imperial city, but he, the emperor, didn''t even know the reason, and the depression in him could be imagined.


    "Only Xuanjinmen, Xuanjin ancestors have been killed by me, how can you put hatred on your Cangde Dynasty?"


    Ye Fan asked with a smile, at this moment, it was as if he was delaying time, waiting for something quietly.


    "You killed Xuanjin ancestor!"


    When the Lord of Cangde and the others heard this, their minds became pale with fright, and took a step back abruptly. This was one of the strongest people in the history of the Cangde dynasty, and he actually died at the hands of the Blood Demon King.


    Ye Fan''s terror rose to their hearts again.


    "Yes, why haven''t your friends come? I have been waiting for so long. Do they really want to watch the dynasty fall and the Murong ancient clan will die?"


    Ye Fan was already a little impatient, and actively asked the Lord of Cangde.


    "What did you say? Could it be..."


    The Lord of Cangde is a wise man. Hearing this question, the doubts in his heart gradually opened up, and he suddenly realized: "It turns out that you are because of them. Who are you? What does it have to do with them?"


    "Hehe, there is a word called raising tigers as trouble. The Murong ancient tribe itself is not guilty of death, but because of this tiger, I decided to kill you all. The tiger��s fierce teeth have caused me too much damage. Killing it is not enough to calm my resentment."


    Ye Fan laughed. When talking to people like Lord Cangde, you only need to be cryptic, and the other party will naturally understand.


    "Lord of Cangde, the old clan powerhouse will come to help you, where is the blood demon king, let the old meet him!"


    At the moment when Ye Fan fell, a voice full of breath came from the depths of the harem, and at the same time several powerful breaths blasted towards the Lord of Cangde.


    At this moment, Lord Cangde''s face had become a little strange, and he didn''t follow the old man''s words, but looked at them with hateful eyes.


    "Hehe, Grandpa Ye, it''s been a long time since I saw you!"


    Ye Fan looked at the popping old man, and the smile on his face became extremely refreshing, but it made people feel twisted, as if they were still killing him.


    "Ye Fan, are you here like this?"


    Listening to this familiar voice, Ye Taigong took the lead in a daze, then he saw the specific scene in front of him clearly, and his expression was shocked: "Could it be that you are the Blood Demon King!"


    "Hehe, Ye Taigong is so old, I thought you were dim-eyed!"


    Ye Fan''s smile remained on his face, but it turned into a sneer, and at the same time the words were also sneered.


    "Ye Fan, you thief, not only killed the lord of Xuantian, but you also turned your head in a demon way at this moment. It is really hopeless. Let me kill you today!"


    After seeing that the Blood Demon King was Ye Fan, Ye Tianchen looked excited and rushed out from the side. His whole body was golden, and he wanted to attack Ye Fan.


    "Bold madman, dare to be disrespectful to Lord Demon King and look for death!"


    When Chi Yan and Qing Gang saw this scene, they immediately appeared in front of Ye Fan. Two powerful monsters overflowed and collided with Ye Tianchen''s power of the crown prince.


    "boom!"


    Under the joint action of the two peerless monsters, Ye Tianchen was knocked back directly, and he was not their opponent at all.


    "Ye Fan, you... if you have the ability, don''t hide behind your hands and fight me head-on!"


    Seeing that the two of Chi Yan were so horrible, Ye Tianchen felt that his face couldn''t help but yelled at Ye Fan.


    With his current strength, dealing with cultivators below the third level of the Universe Realm is completely trivial.


    "Ye Tianchen, I didn''t expect that after so long, you still haven''t grown so much, except for a brain full of conspiracies and tricks, you have nothing to do!"


    Ye Fan dismissed the declaration of war, but relentlessly sneered.

 Chapter 717： Ask the truth

    "you����"


    Listening to this naked insult, Ye Tianchen just wanted to make another move, but was stopped by Ye Taigong and interrupted: "Ye Fan, how did you know we are here?"


    Facing the drastic change in temperament and identity, Ye Fan, only Ye Taigong could maintain his composure at this moment and asked this vital question.


    While speaking, he also glanced at Lord Cangde, the meaning of which was self-evident.


    "Er waited with the Murong ancient clan in embarrassment. The one who had been beaten by Xiao Yu fled in a hurry. Where would they be if they were not in the Cangde Dynasty? With your courage, wouldn''t you dare to return to the Profound Sky Imperial City?"


    Ye Fan looked funny. He had already thought clearly about the whereabouts of the Ye Family in the imperial city. Although everyone was a loser in the ceremony of enthronement, Ye Fan��s hatred for them did not diminish even at all. It was not Xiao Yu that caused Ye Fan''s failure, but Ye Tianchen.


    If it weren��t for the unprovoked charge of killing the king, how could Ye Fan lose the support of Lingxiao Palace and many authentic sects? Even if he could not get the throne by then, he would still be the lord of Lingxiao at this moment, and the Heavenly Sword would not Lost.


    Unnecessary charges are the fuse of everything, and the key to Ye Fan''s failure.


    And this is related to the death truth of the Lord Xuantian, so Ye Fan had already decided to take the Cangde Dynasty earlier, solve the remnants of the Ye Family in the imperial city, reveal the original truth, restore his innocence, and return the king to rest.


    "Ye Fan, you led the monster to attack the Cangde Dynasty, and you deliberately let me wait, what do you intend to do? Don''t you want to kill the ancestors?" Ye Taigong is still guessing Ye Fan''s purpose in mind, giving him spiritually Pressure.


    "Look behind me. If I want to kill you, guess how many people can escape at this moment?"


    Ye Fan gestured to the eighty-seven demon generals behind him. The combined power of these people was enough to completely wipe out all of Ye Taigong''s presence.


    "Then what do you want?"


    An elder Ye''s elder has a violent temper. With his cultivation base, it has been a long time since he felt such a flustered feeling.


    They have always been highly respected and trapped aggrieved, which is considered a blasphemy against them.


    "You are the elder who betrayed the Ye Family of the Northern Territory. I will settle your account with you later. Now I will ask you first, who on earth killed the Lord of Xuantian?"


    Ye Fan stared at the man ferociously, his expression gradually becoming serious and fierce.


    He had personally sworn an oath at the beginning that the Lord of Xuantian must be revenge, but it is a pity that he has not started to implement it until now.


    Ye Fan knew roughly about the murderer, but he was not clear, and he wanted to hear from the Ye Family of the Imperial City.


    This question was very serious, and it directly silenced everyone in the Ye Family. They didn''t dare to disobey Ye Fan''s intentions at this moment, so they could only choose to remain silent.


    "Don''t say yes, then no one can blame me!"


    Ye Fan smiled coldly and winked at Ye Mu behind him.


    Ye Muxin understood, and hurried to the direction where Ye Taigong and others came.


    "Ye Fan, what do you want to do?"


    When Ye Taigong saw this scene, he looked very anxious and couldn''t help but ask.


    "I don''t believe that the only six of you who escaped from the Xiaoyu Heavenly Sword, the Imperial City Ye Family, hiding in the harem courtyard, are trying to make a comeback?"


    There was a disdainful smile on Ye Fan''s mouth. Since Ye Taigong and the others didn''t cooperate, it was no wonder he was.


    The words had just fallen, and before Ye Taigong could refute, Ye Mu had already returned here, but there was a pretty good-looking woman in his hands.


    "Murong!"


    Seeing this person, everyone in the Ye family was shocked, and Ye Tianchen was even more distraught, and shouted at Ye Fan: "You bastard, don''t you let my wife go, otherwise I will definitely not bypass you. !"


    "Murong, you should have gone to **** in the first place, but you have survived until now. It seems that Ye Tianchen has treated you well, and the lives of the two of you should be very sweet!"


    Ye Fan walked to the front of the captured woman, and his palm slowly moved across Murong''s pretty face, with an evil smile on her face.


    "Ye Fan, you... what do you want to do?"


    Looking at Ye Fan, who seemed to be a person, Murong''s Huarong was shocked, and that blood robe was enough to make him have nightmares for many days.


    "Don��t worry, I��m not interested in a dirty woman like you, but my subordinates, it��s not necessarily... they will cut off your meat piece by piece, roast it, or stew it. The details will be up to your husband to choose!"


    Ye Fan said that with a sudden force in his hand, he directly left a blood mark on Murong''s pretty face, causing the latter to cry out in pain.


    This is not a disfigurement, but Ye Fan''s small punishment, but it also shows Ye Fan''s cruelty and ruthlessness at the moment.


    "Ye Fan, I played with you!"


    Seeing the blood stains that almost penetrated Murong''s entire pretty face, the blood was still flowing, Ye Tianchen couldn''t help the anger in his heart anymore and rushed towards Ye Fan again.


    "You all go away for me!"


    Ye Fan drew back Chi Yan and Qing Gang who were trying to help resist, stretched out his palm, the sky suddenly changed, and the sky above Ye Tianchen''s head collapsed directly, and was drowned in blood together with Ye Tianchen.


    "Tianchen, save Tianchen!"


    Ye Tianchen is the future hope of the Ye Family in the imperial city. When Ye Taigong saw it, he immediately shot with the other four Ye elders and rushed into the blood.


    "Boom!"


    The surging power exploded directly at the center of the blood light, but it was as if Ye Taigong and others struggled, they couldn''t get rid of the shackles of the blood light.


    "Ye Taigong, you used to oppress me with your cultivation base, do you feel my feeling now? In my hands, you people have already become ants, and I can pinch ten ants with one palm!"


    With a cold smile on Ye Fan''s face, he was extremely happy as he watched Ye Taigong and others desperately resist.


    "You... how could you become so strong, it''s impossible!"


    Ye Taigong was still tossing in the blood, and made an incredulous voice.


    "This is all forced by you!"


    Ye Fan faintly responded, and the next moment his palm fell, the blood burst suddenly, knocking out Ye Taigong and the others.


    The Ye Family is a declining ancient family, so the strength of Ye Taigong and others is stronger than that of the Wang Family, far inferior to the decent ancient families such as the Murong ancient family.


    At this moment, even the Lord of Cangde saw Ye Fan''s fear, let alone Ye Taigong and others, they were only about the fifth level of the Universe Realm, and they were not Ye Fan''s opponents at all.


    As for Ye Tianchen, he is the only special existence, there is a sound of the power of the powerful crown prince of the Lord of Profound Sky, but he does not know how to use it, and it is pitiful.


    Ye Fan didn''t kill them with this blow, because he hadn''t got the truth yet, he wanted to hear it from Ye Taigong himself.

 Chapter 718： The truth is out

    "Ye Fan, you have become like this now, is the original truth still important? Even if you get innocence, you will not help!"


    Ye Taigong looked cold, still unwilling to compromise.


    "My business, you don''t need to think about it, the king''s death, I must figure it out!"


    Ye Fan responded in a cold voice, and at the same time gradually stretched out his **** palm towards Murong''s, and said coldly: "Woman, you deserved to die earlier, since they didn''t want to save you, that''s no fault of me!"


    "No...no, Tianchen, save me, save me!"


    At this moment, Ye Fan''s figure was completely demonic in Murong''s eyes, terrifying and invincible, so he could only cry for help from Ye Tianchen.


    Ye Tianchen heard this voice but just turned his head away. If the original truth was really solved, the Ye Family of his imperial city would never stand up again.


    "Tianchen, I already have your fetus in my womb, are you really going to abandon my wife?"


    Seeing the imperial city Ye family members so unfeeling, Murong''s eyes showed the last little hope.


    When these words came out, everyone was a little surprised, but everyone in the Ye Family of the Imperial City was dumbfounded.


    Ye Fan''s **** hand stretched out for a moment, and then laughed for a moment: "Ye Tianchen, you have been playing conspiracies and tricks all your life, calculating others. At this moment, it''s your turn finally. Good and evil will come to an end, and there will always be retribution. The reincarnation of heaven, of course, does not deceive me to wait, and I will give you one last chance to tell the truth, and I will leave you something!"


    "I����"


    Ye Tianchen hesitated at this moment. For him, both parties became the future of the family.


    In today''s situation, it is extremely difficult for the Ye Family of the Imperial City to escape. It would be a good thing to let Murong Clan leave with his children.


    "Tianchen, don''t hesitate. We can''t talk about that. If this woman is dead, we will find another one. If the matter is revealed, we will never turn back!"


    Ye Taigong was not indecisive, and said unfeelingly.


    This remark finally made Murong''s eyes despair, but Ye Tianchen was endless sadness.


    Maybe he has done too much evil, and he will face such a choice today. Tiger poison does not eat his children, but he has to give up his heir.


    "It seems that the result is already there, Xiaomu, do it!"


    Ye Fan nodded, his complexion was very calm, but there was always a hint of contempt in his eyes looking at Ye Tianchen.


    At this moment, saving his own heir may still allow him to reveal a trace of conscience, but in the end he chose sin.


    "Wait!"


    At the moment when Ye Mu was about to tear Murong into pieces, a voice suddenly appeared, coming from the Lord Cangde who had not spoken.


    "Lord of Cangde, what do you want to do? The death of Lord Xuantian is a major event, so don''t talk nonsense!"


    Hearing this, Ye Taigong was not at all happy that Murong had escaped, but he was worried.


    "Ye Taigong, I''m really disappointed with you, I shouldn''t have raised tigers in the first place. Taking you in and cooperating with you shameless people is equivalent to ruining my entire Cangde dynasty!"


    The Lord of Cangde looked regretful, and at the same time he also expressed hatred.


    Ye Taigong didn''t respond after hearing this, but his old face was pale. The real reason why Ye Fan entered the Cangde Imperial City today was because of them.


    Except for Murong Fu and Ye Fan''s feud, the real Murong ancient clan has no intersection at all.


    "Shi''er, don''t worry, being a father today will definitely save you!"


    The Lord of Cangde immediately looked at Murong Clan. Murong Fu had already died on the Tao of Tianzong. At this moment, he only had this daughter. This was also the real reason for taking in the Ye Family and the others.


    "Blood Demon King, I am willing to tell the truth about what happened back then, but you must let my daughter go!"


    The Lord of Cangde looked at Ye Fan with a serious face, and said in an extremely serious tone.


    "Let''s talk about it first!"


    Ye Fan nodded, basically agreeing to Lord Cangde''s request.


    He was still a little surprised at the attitude of Lord Cangde. He didn''t expect that the source of the final truth was him, not the Ye Family.


    "The death of the Lord Xuantian is actually the result of the cooperation of our three parties. In addition to the ancient Murong clan and the Ye Family, there is also the help of the Ghost Clan. Only the ghost king can sneak into the Lord Xuantian without knowing it. , And then wait with me to do something to kill it!"


    The Lord of Cangde honestly told the truth, his eyes still in the memory, appearing very real.


    "Then what is the power of Ye Tianchen?"


    For this reason, Ye Fan chose to believe that, after all, no matter how powerful the Lord of Xuantian was, it would be difficult for these three forces to fight together.


    "After we killed the lord of Xuantian by unconscious means, we forcibly dug out the power of the crown prince from his body and injected it into Ye Tianchen''s body so that he could defeat the heroes in the ceremony of ascension to the throne. The emperor, then we can join forces with our Cangde Dynasty to fight the mainland!"


    The Lord of Cangde is very cooperative, not only telling the reason for the matter, but also telling the plan at that time, which is also to increase the credibility of the words.


    "You are really ambitious, but it''s a pity that you didn''t expect the big prince to be killed halfway!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but laugh after hearing this. If these villains have counted everything, there is no way to escape the end of failure. There is really no heaven, there are people outside the world.


    "We originally wanted to attribute the death of the Lord Xuantian to the eldest prince, but later failed. The eldest prince was hiding much deeper than us!"


    The Lord of Cangde nodded, the failure here caused them to lose all the games.


    "You are very cooperative, and I am willing to believe that this is the truth. Murong can be released today, but everyone on the scene must die!"


    After thinking for a while, Ye Fan gradually walked out of the truth and started another business.


    "Ye Fan, don''t go too far. Since you already know what you want, why do you want to force it hard?"


    When Ye Taigong heard this, he was furious, originally he didn''t even want to tell it.


    "Old man, don''t you know the purpose of my arrival? While finding you, I also want to destroy the Cangde dynasty, otherwise I won''t be able to explain to the sect master!"


    Ye Fan said with a funny face.


    The truth is just a quest along the way, but Tai Gong He thinks that all his goals are here.


    "Lord of Cangde, quickly gather dynasty masters and ask for help from the sect. The old man doesn''t believe that this evil sect can really gallop the right way?"


    Ye Taigong was stern, and was really helpless and angry at Ye Fan at this moment.


    What was helpless was that his strength was insufficient, and he could only be beaten passively, while the one who was angry was that Ye Fan had no respect for his head, and the girl provoked his "elders".


    He didn''t believe that Ye Fan really dared to kill so many masters on the scene and exterminate the imperial city. This was a major event that caused the mainland to shake, and it would not end well in the future.


    "There are no dynasty masters anymore, and the sects are all shrunk tortoises. The so-called righteous way is nothing more than a pile of loose sand!"


    A voice emerged from behind Ye Fan and the others, carrying a monstrous demon energy.


    "Holy Blood Gate!"


    Seeing this group of people appeared, Ye Taigong and others finally showed despair on their faces. Two demons, all masters, gathered in front of them.

 Chapter 719： Last revolt

    On the side of the dynasty, there is only one master of Cangde, plus nearly ten powerful masters of the Universe Realm. On Ye Fan''s side, besides Ye Fan, the master of the blood sect is even more unfathomable, plus dozens of Demon Lords. A monster and demon disciple comparable to the Universe Realm.


    The strength of the two parties is not a parallel line at all.


    "Ye Fan, you really want to kill everything today, then I won''t wait for it, let''s do it!"


    The Lord of Cangde expressed his attitude while frowning. The previous obedience was only to save his daughter. At this moment, it was related to family affairs, so naturally he would not shrink back, let alone let Ye Fan and others bully.


    "Very well, I have been waiting for this moment for a long time!"


    Ye Fan laughed, and immediately the commander''s own men rushed forward, and he took the initiative to rush towards the Ye Family in the imperial city.


    "Lord of Cangde, your enemy is me!"


    The Lord of Cangde was about to fight Ye Fan, but was stopped by the two Zixue halfway.


    Although they weren''t the real sect masters, the strength of their joint efforts was even stronger than Ye Fan.


    "Two elders, you have betrayed the Ye Family of the Northern Territory and revealed the news of the ancient sword pavilion. Now it is time to settle accounts with you!"


    The reason why Ye Fan rushed into the Ye Family camp was because he had not forgotten his previous promise, and would never be merciful to such a traitor.


    "Ye Fan, we are all your elders. Even if you do something wrong, you should be forgiven. As long as you let us go, I will definitely help your father faithfully and carry forward the Ye Family of the Northern Territory!"


    Those two elders were completely stubborn. At this moment, in order to survive, they turned to Ye Fan again in spite of their faces.


    "There are some opportunities, there is always only one time. If you make mistakes, it is **** and heaven, die!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, the attitude of the two elders made him sick, and he couldn''t wait to kill them.


    "Today you kill the elders, you will surely thunder the sky, ah..."


    Facing Ye Fan''s unfeeling, the two elders could only curse viciously. In the end, they didn''t even resist, and they were dissipated in the blood.


    "Ye Fan, the old man fought with you, Xuan Yan Ba ??pointed!"


    When Ye Taigong saw this scene, his eyes were distraught. While he was terrified, he and several other elders used the Heavenly Peak Martial Skill Xuanyan Bazhi collected by the Imperial City Ye Family himself.


    This trick was placed on the top few floors even in the High Heaven Hall.


    "Swish swish..."


    In an instant, three finger lights shot from the back of Ye Fan when he killed the two elders, eliciting a burst of breaking air, with extraordinary power.


    "Is it the last resistance? It''s just that!"


    After Ye Fan felt the light of the finger, he didn''t even turn his body. Several dragon scales appeared behind him to show his resistance.


    "Boom boom!"


    The finger light all hit the dragon scales, but it didn''t bring any effect and was completely blocked.


    "This����"


    Ye Taigong and the others couldn''t help but feel a little dazed. This was already their strongest blow. Unexpectedly, they would not be able to break their defense in a sneak attack.


    "dead!"


    Ye Fan had already turned around at this moment, looking at Ye Taigong and the others, with cold words in his mouth, only killing intent was left in his eyes.


    "boom!"


    The endless blood light was like a turbulent wave, continuously covering Ye Taigong and the others. When the blood light dissipated, Ye Taigong and the others had already disappeared, and even the impurities were not left behind.


    "Ancestor..."


    Ye Tianchen on the side looked dumbfounded, and only a stern and sorrowful shout was left in his mouth. The next moment he looked grimly: "Ye Fan, you beast, killing the ancestor, God will not let you go!"


    "Take care of yourself first!"


    Ye Fan said coldly, and the next moment the blood flashed, he shot towards Ye Tianchen.


    This person caused him trouble everywhere, and repeatedly put Ye Fan in a dangerous situation. He must be removed today, otherwise he will have trouble sleeping and eating in the future.


    "Ye Fan, this is what you forced me to end. I will kill you if I risk my death today!"


    Ye Tianchen''s whole body seemed to be mad, and a dazzling golden light began to emerge.


    "Skywrath Lord, burn my blood!"


    As the violent shouts sounded, those golden lights became brighter and brighter, gradually covering the sun''s brilliance.


    Jinguang gave Ye Fan a long-lost sense of familiarity, not the power of the crown prince, but another kind of overbearing power.


    "This...this is anger and grievance!"


    The blood light dissipated, Ye Fan was a little surprised at Ye Tianchen''s state at the moment, he actually appeared on his body the original Bai family''s stunt, Tiananren, and it was the third stage in the end.


    Tiananrenren''s complaint is only an underground martial skill, and the level is not high, but Ye Tianchen''s body has shown extraordinary power.


    "Ye Fan, I didn''t expect you to have a bit of insight. This skill possesses the power of the king and can completely awaken and explode the power of the crown prince in my body. By then, my strength will be increased several times!"


    Ye Tianchen took the initiative to disclose all this. This was a martial skill he had only discovered recently. It conformed to the characteristics of the power of the crown prince and was particularly effective.


    "If the power of the crown prince is fully exploded, your body simply can''t bear it. Doing so is just the end of self-destruction!"


    Ye Fan replied lightly, dismissive of Ye Tianchen''s approach.


    This day angering people and complaining is not a good martial skill. The more you use it, the more you will hurt yourself. Ye Feiyang was alive and dead under the anger of the sky at the beginning. At this moment, Ye Tianchen will do his own way, and this must be the end.


    "As long as you can gain strong power, you should pay a price. Today I will die with you!"


    Ye Tianchen had already made a decision and gritted his teeth, looking like he was fighting to the death.


    "Do you think that you can defeat me by showing the power of the crown prince? Don''t be too naive!"


    With a sneer at the corner of Ye Fan''s mouth, a set of gorgeous dragon armor gradually covered his body, half-dragon and half-human, but Longwei was extremely surging.


    Since Ye Tianchen worked so hard, he had to be more serious. After all, it was the master of Xuantian''s lifelong skill. As the so-called exhausted camel was bigger than a horse, even if Ye Tianchen couldn''t control it well, Ye Fan had to be serious.


    "Eat me and strike the dragon fist!"


    At the moment when Ye Tianchen finished charging up, Ye Fan also slammed a fierce punch, and the target was Ye Tianchen''s chest.


    "go with����"


    Ye Tianchen waved his hands, and suddenly shot out a dazzling golden light. It was the combined power of the power of the crown prince and the power of the king. The power was at least five times stronger than before.


    "boom!"


    The golden light greeted the dragon fist and was directly smashed into pieces. The sky was scattered, and the scene became extremely gorgeous for a time.


    Although the blow prevailed, the power of Ye Fan''s Dragon Fist also ended here, his body flashed, and he had come behind Ye Tianchen.


    "brush!"


    A swinging leg, carrying the infinite wind, has already kicked Ye Tianchen''s back.


    "what!"


    Ye Tianchen''s combat experience is completely inferior to Ye Fan, facing his continuous attacks, for a while, he was a little at a loss.


    He held his back, but his chest was dangerous again.


    The two passed dozens of moves in the blink of an eye, but Ye Tianchen was passively beaten.


    "Ye Tianchen, your reaction is too slow, you can''t control this power at all, why don''t you give it to me!"


    During the battle, Ye Fan suddenly said a strange word. The next moment a palm penetrated from behind Ye Tianchen, and a blood hole the size of a bowl was shot out in his lower abdomen.


    In this blood hole, you can see a golden wandering dragon tumbling wildly.

 Chapter 720： Old enemy is coming

    For this little dragon, Ye Fan directly grabbed the dragon claw and grabbed it in his palm.


    "Come out!"


    In the next moment, Ye Fan suddenly pulled, pulling the entire dragon out of Ye Tianchen''s body abruptly, extremely domineering.


    "puff����"


    Ye Tianchen, who was caught off guard, was so severely injured, blood spurted from his mouth, and his face gradually became dull and dull.


    The crown prince Jiaolong obtained from the Lord of Xuantian was the source of his strength, and being forcibly taken by Ye Fan at this moment was a fatal blow to him.


    "You...return the Flood Dragon to me!"


    Ye Tianchen had already panicked and couldn''t choose his way, and his tone became extremely rapid.


    "Such power is a waste in your hands. I will take it back for the Lord Xuantian!"


    As Ye Fan spoke, the strength in his hand became tighter, and the dragon''s struggle became weaker and weaker.


    The crown prince Jiaolong must rely on his body to exert his strength. This is also the reason why Ye Tianchen can control it. At this moment, when he falls into Ye Fan''s hands, he naturally wants it to surrender.


    "Do not����"


    Seeing that Ye Fan had opened his mouth, swallowing it into his mouth while forcibly killing the Crown Prince Flood Dragon, Ye Tianchen trembled with excitement, and drank hysterically.


    The battle between the crown princes is the weak and the strong, and the dragons swallow each other. Once Ye Fan swallows the dragon of the lord of the sky, it is equivalent to severing all hope of Ye Tianchen.


    "Gulong!"


    Although Ye Tianchen was hysterical, there was no way to stop all of this. He could only watch Ye Fan swallow the dragon into his belly.


    "boom!"


    A stronger power of the crown prince exploded directly from Ye Fan''s body, and the external impact alone knocked Ye Tianchen away a hundred meters away.


    The power that had been in control for more than half a year finally fell on Ye Fan. This was no longer depressing for Ye Tianchen, but despair.


    "Ye Tianchen, the dantian is broken, you will be a waste from now on, and now I am considering whether to keep you alive and let you be self-reliant!"


    Ye Fan looked at Ye Tianchen, who was covered in blood, and couldn''t help but feel sorry for him.


    But the pitiful thoughts are only an instant, and the wicked will eventually have evil rewards, and these are what Ye Tianchen deserves.


    "just kill me!"


    Ye Tianchen had already accepted his fate at this moment and said in a very weak voice.


    Leaving aside Murong Clan, the Ye Family of the Imperial City will completely die out in his hands.


    The original glory has also become a flash in the pan.


    "I will perfect you!"


    Ye Fan nodded faintly, his dragon armor gradually receded, the power of the crown prince was also taken back, and the **** demon power began to emerge again.


    Since Ye Taigong and others died under this power, Ye Fan used this power to send Ye Tianchen away together.


    "What a blood demon king, close relatives, you can be more cruel than me!"


    At the moment when Ye Fan was about to give Ye Tianchen the final blow, a strange sound of Yin and Yang suddenly emerged from all around, and at the same time a figure suddenly appeared in front of Ye Tianchen, making a posture of resistance.


    This figure looks like a person, and a ghost is not like a ghost. It is ugly to the extreme. When he sees this person, Ye Fan''s emotions become agitated and fluctuate.


    "Ye Meng, I didn''t expect us to meet again!"


    Ye Fan''s voice was cold and calm. He had expected the sudden appearance of the enemy.


    "Ye Meng, where''s the ghost king? Why doesn''t he come yet, do you know that the ancestors are already dead?"


    When Ye Tianchen saw Ye Meng, he felt as if he had caught the straw, but asked in a reproachful tone.


    "Ye Tianchen, I''m really sorry, we came late, but I did it deliberately. The Ye Family of the Imperial City is a trash family at all. At this moment, you are left crippled. Do you really think you deserve to cooperate with my ghost family?"


    Ye Meng''s voice was yin and yang weird, which made people particularly uncomfortable.


    "you����"


    Ye Tianchen looked shocked, but saw that Ye Meng''s dark palm had already hit him.


    "puff!"


    Originally a remnant body, he was directly hit into a cloud of blood mist, and Ye Meng took a deep breath in the blood mist and made a look of intoxication.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan frowned slightly. Compared with the Ye Family, this ghost clan was a ruthless character.


    Cooperating with it is tantamount to being with the tiger. Once it loses value, it will ruthlessly abandon it, or even harm it.


    That was the case of Ye Tianchen''s death at this moment.


    "Ye Meng, when it comes to being cruel, I still can''t compare to you!"


    Seeing this old enemy, Ye Fan couldn''t help but sigh, and could not hear any praise or criticism.


    "Hehe, more than that, no matter in that aspect, you are no match for me, Blood Demon King!"


    Ye Meng was not humble, and after a cold smile, he bit the final title particularly hard, with a hint of disdain.


    "Married the daughter of the ghost king, betrayed the magic way, and entered the ghost way. I really don''t know whether we should be proud or ashamed."


    Ye Fan sneered, and at the same time Ye Meng''s expression changed slightly.


    No matter how proud he is, he can''t escape the fact of betrayal and obsession.


    "As the saying goes, people go high and water flows low. I did this only for a better future. The current blood gate is no longer worthy for me to stay!"


    Ye Meng recovered in the blink of an eye, and found an extremely perfect reason. The next moment he questioned Ye Fan in the opposite direction: "On the contrary, you, a woman who dies, becomes a monster and lives with these animals. It''s not bad too!"


    Ye Meng''s words were very cruel, and the first battle between the two men was no less than a formal battle.


    "In any case, I am more like a person than you. I entered the ghost clan. Just because of your appearance, I am afraid that I will not be ridiculed. I really don��t know what kind of woman is willing to look at you, maybe only longer than you. It''s more ugly!"


    Ye Fan has always been calm, just sneered and retorted, not at all angry at Ye Meng''s words.


    "Ye Fan, you dare to insult my wife. Compared with the original, you really have changed a lot!"


    Ye Meng was a little agitated after hearing this, as if he cared a lot about that woman.


    "My change, you haven''t seen it yet. You are here today. I''m afraid it''s not as simple as chatting with me. Are you trying to stop us?"


    Ye Fan stopped talking nonsense and began to pull into the whole, and at the same time, the aura on his body began to improve.


    Ye Fan was looking forward to the battle with Ye Meng. He hadn''t seen him for such a long time, and he didn''t know how much he had grown, so that he dared to say such arrogant words before.


    "Yes, the Cangde Dynasty is also a friend of my ghost clan. Today, I led the ghost clan elite, Ye Meng, to come here to stop you, and at the same time... kill you!"


    Ye Meng''s words were as rampant as ever, as if they were invincible in the world.


    "Hahahaha!"


    Ye Fan''s mind kept reverberating with the last three words of Ye Meng. He couldn''t help but laugh. Looking at the people in front of him, he only realized that things became more interesting.


    It''s hard to say who killed who today.

 Chapter 721： Tactical advantage

    "Come on, the two of us have been waiting for this day for a long time!"


    While Ye Fan spoke, his eyes were gradually flooded with fighting spirit, and it was imperative to kill Ye Meng today.


    "The ghost disciples listened to the order and immediately helped the Lord of Cangde. According to the decrees of the ghost king, the Cangde dynasty cannot be lost today."


    While declaring war with Ye Fan, Ye Meng didn''t forget what was going on, and shouted violently behind him.


    "Swipe!"


    In an instant, many dark shadows emerged from the void and joined the chaotic battle in the field, making the Lord of Cang and others a little easier.


    This scene did not cause Ye Fan to panic, as long as Ye Meng is resolved, the ghost tribe''s troubles will naturally dissipate.


    "Longhua!"


    Against Ye Meng, Ye Fan didn''t care about it, and once again called out a beautiful dragon armor, with blood in the dragon''s claws, and shot towards Ye Meng.


    "Ghost palm!"


    Ye Meng''s strength was the same as before, his left and right hands respectively knocked out the power of the ghosts and demons, and used the powerful martial arts he had understood.


    The palm of ghosts and gods disappeared from time to time. It was an enhanced version of the palm of the original demon, and the level was at least the late stage of the heavenly stage.


    "Not bad!"


    Facing the surging power in the palm of the Demon God, Ye Fan murmured, but the power in his hand remained the same.


    With this power alone, don''t even want to block the combined attack of his dragon claws and **** demon power.


    "boom!"


    When the two forces collided, the sky was immediately drawn into the sky, and a pale force rippled away from the inside out. In this humble force, it was mixed with the three powers of the most powerful ghosts, demons and demons in the world.


    "Puff puff!"


    The powerful people who were fighting around, whether it was a demonic cultivator, a monster beast, or a ghost clan, all turned into fly ash under the inconspicuous pale power.


    Both Ye Fan were also shocked back, but Ye Meng seemed more miserable. In terms of the power of this blow, he couldn''t compare to Ye Fan.


    It''s just that the two of them didn''t expect that the fusion of the three powers of ghosts, demons and monsters would happen such an abnormal change.


    "what the **** is it?"


    Seeing the pale power slowly dissipating, Ye Fan had a doubt in his heart. He was shaken by the aftermath of this power. If he was contaminated, he would be seriously injured if he didn''t die.


    "Ye Fan, it seems that we are all along the way, and even our strength can make such a change!"


    Ye Meng did not have as much surprise as Ye Fan, his eyes glowed, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "It is indeed the same way, but it is a life and a death!"


    Ye Fan responded coldly and rushed towards him again.


    I haven''t seen it for a long time, Ye Meng''s strength is much stronger than he thought. Whether it is the power of Demon Dao or Ghost Dao, they have become extremely mellow, which is why he can block Ye Fan''s blow.


    "Scarlet inch!"


    The previous blow was nothing more than a test. At this moment, Ye Fan finally started to be true, and the unsuccessful monster clan secret skills radiated again, and a ray of blood rose to the sky, covering Ye Meng''s body.


    "This trick again!"


    Ye Meng''s face immediately sank when he saw this move. Ye Fan has used the same move for three full years, but it has been getting stronger and stronger, as if there is no upper limit.


    Nowadays, the **** inch of light, once exploded, the blood light scattered across the sky, it is no longer a phantom of the heavens that can stop it, and it can only be resisted with absolute strength.


    "Blood Fiend Devil Blade, out!"


    Facing the extremely powerful **** inch, Ye Meng suddenly felt a full sense of crisis, and called out a black and hideous big sword from the void.


    "Split the sky, break it for me!"


    As soon as the Blood Fiend Demon Blade came out, the sky was instantly darkened, and the power of the Demon Dao continued to emerge, anxious with the blood light.


    "brush!"


    Ye Meng forcibly chopped out the shocking light of the sword, and slashed into the pillar of blood shot overhead.


    "boom!"


    Loud noises continued to sound in the light of the sword, both forces were surging, but the light of the sword gradually cut into the blood column, as if it had the upper hand.


    "what?"


    Facing the power of the Blood Fiend Devil Blade, Ye Fan was slightly surprised, but he didn''t expect that the all-inclusive **** inch of light would fall into a disadvantage.


    "Ye Fan, I know all about you. You could still fight with me with the Heavenly Sword at the beginning. Now your Heavenly Sword has been lost, and my Blood Fiend Devil Blade has become great. It depends on how you fight with me! "


    Seeing the power of the sword so strong, Ye Meng inevitably increased his confidence. There was indeed a gap between him and Ye Fan, but he could completely make up for it with spirit weapons, and even surpass Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan didn''t say anything. At this moment, he was really aggrieved. If it weren''t for Xiao Yu, he would have many ways to cause Ye Meng to die.


    Each of the powerful swordsmanship in the ancient sword art can cause trouble to the opponent, but it is a pity that it is no longer available.


    "It''s not that simple to break my blood column!"


    Under the strong light of the knife, Ye Fan didn''t catch it, but rushed into the blood column and greeted the light of the knife.


    Ye Meng frowned and watched this scene, wondering what Ye Fan wanted to do.


    "brush!"


    The dragon claw burst out an invincible force, and directly gripped the knife.


    "Chang..."


    When the two collided, there was a metal-like sound, the light of the knife gradually annihilated, and Ye Fan''s body also shot out of the blood column.


    "brush!"


    The blood column was like a torrent, scouring Ye Meng who was too late to react in the next moment.


    Under these circumstances, Ye Meng didn''t expect Ye Fan to use the method of killing a thousand enemies and hurting himself by 800. In the end, it was him who suffered.


    It was just a baptism of blood and light, Ye Meng''s whole body had become **** and bloody. If it hadn''t been full of power in the body and resisted most of the blood, Ye Meng might have turned into blood at this moment.


    "Ye Fan, you dare to chop me!"


    Looking at Ye Fan''s dragon claws, only a few scales were a little broken, and Ye Meng''s lungs were about to explode.


    This attack clearly gave him the upper hand, but in the end he still suffered.


    "Don''t think that you have the Blood Fiend Devil Blade and I can''t help you, no matter how strong the Spirit Soldier falls into the hands of the brainless, it is equivalent to scrap copper and rotten iron!"


    Ye Fan shook off the dragon scales from his palm, and a few new pieces grew in the next moment, recovering as before.


    The reason why he dared to take such a risk, he also relied on his own physical strength, Ye Meng did not have his strong physique, otherwise the remaining **** inch could not help him.


    "You dare to scold me, today I will let you die under the magic blade!"


    After Ye Meng heard such degrading words, he became even more furious, and the Blood Fiend Devil Blade in his hand raised high and slashed towards Ye Fan.


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    Ye Fan didn''t mean to be afraid, he directly mentioned Dragon Claw, and fought with Ye Meng.


    With strong light blasting, Ye Fan''s body was constantly being smashed into the air by the Blood Fiend Devil Blade, and he was covered in dragon armor, and it became full of holes in the blink of an eye.


    Ye Meng was also very uncomfortable, even a bit more miserable than Ye Fan, and the hand holding the Blood Fiend Demon Blade was shaking.


    Ye Fan''s tactics of killing one thousand enemies and self-defeating eight hundred are very useful. If not, how could Ye Meng hurt him.


    The spirit soldier is missing, but he has a tactical advantage and is still undefeated.

 Chapter 722： Ghost and evil

    "Ye Fan, if this goes on, we won''t have a good end, so I will bring your men back to the Sky Demon Mountain Range, and our grievances will be counted in the future!"


    Seeing that the two of them were getting worse and worse, Ye Meng suddenly became nervous.


    The magical path on the side is still watching, the Lord of Cangde has no chance of winning against the master of the blood sect. Failure is only a matter of time.


    If the Blood Sect Master came to help Ye Fan by then, he and the Ghost Clan would be miserable.


    The primary task now is to repel Ye Fan and preserve the Cangde Dynasty.


    "Since it''s here, let''s fight to the end, see if you die first or I die first!"


    Ye Fan''s tone was firm, and he looked like he was out of business.


    Even without the Heavenly Sword in his hand, he could still find a way to defeat Ye Meng.


    "Brother Fan, I''ll help, I must leave this choppy today!"


    Just as the two were about to fight again, a thick voice suddenly came from a distance, accompanied by an inconspicuous mysterious ruler.


    "Huang Tian Xuan Chi, Prosperity Demon Dao!"


    This person is naturally Ye Mu. After seeing Ye Fan''s struggle, he solved his enemy as quickly as possible and came to help.


    "boom!"


    The profound ruler fell, its power was comparable to the sky sword, naturally it would not fall on the blood evil devil blade, and directly knocked Ye Meng back away.


    "Ye Mu! The original waste, I didn''t expect to turn over."


    Seeing Ye Fan''s not-so-weak helper appeared, Ye Meng''s face became darker and heavier, and it was difficult for Ye Fan alone to deal with it. Adding another Ye Mu at this moment really reached the point of crisis.


    "Husband, with me, you don''t need to be afraid of them!"


    Before the two of Ye Fan could do anything, a voice came from Ye Meng in a timely manner. The tone was rough and neutral.


    However, the word husband, the master whose voice has been revealed is the daughter.


    "brush!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a terrifying-looking woman suddenly appeared like Ye Meng, and behind her, there were a group of ghost masters.


    "How did you come?"


    Seeing this person, Ye Meng''s face didn''t show any joy, but he responded coldly.


    "Father is worried that something will happen to you. He is not the opponent of the Blood Demon King. I have asked me to help!"


    The woman is full of terror, only the tenderness in the words is true, and she is full of affection for Ye Mu.


    "Since it''s here, help me kill them together!"


    Ye Meng naturally wouldn''t refuse the woman''s kindness at this moment, but he didn''t look directly at the woman.


    "Wait!"


    Since the woman appeared, Ye Fan and Ye Mu have been stunned, their eyes looking at Ye Meng looked strange.


    "Ye Meng, is this your so-called sweet wife? It really opened our eyes today!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but interrupted both Ye Meng and said jokingly.


    "Hmph, your women are dead, and the living have betrayed you, what right do you have to say about me?"


    Ye Meng immediately fought back. He clearly knew that Liu Mantian''s affairs would inevitably cause the deepest pain in Ye Fan''s heart.


    "Hehe, I once saw your mother, who looked alive like a man, and this one next to you is even worse. It seems that you and your father are destined to be like this!"


    Although Ye Fan was unhappy, he didn''t show it, and continued to mock.


    Ye Meng''s wife, perhaps because of the daughter of the ghost king, is almost on par with Ye Mu in terms of appearance.


    "Hugh must insult my parents. If it weren''t for you, they wouldn''t die!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Ye Meng broke out. He has never avenged his parents'' hatred.


    "Good and evil are rewarded, I will send you to see them today, Xiaomu, do it!"


    After Ye Fan ridiculed, he didn''t want to say any more, and after nodding with Ye Mu beside him, they rushed forward together.


    "It turns out that you are Ye Fan, dare to bully my husband, you regret it today!"


    After hearing a few words from Ye Fan, the woman next to Ye Meng was completely like a lion with exploded hair, more annoyed than Ye Meng.


    "Daughter of the Ghost King, look at the mystery!"


    Ye Fan replied lightly, with the power of Taimu in his body, and after a while, the savage dragon divine body skill has recovered, and the dragon scales reappeared with a gleam.


    "Mrs. Sha, he is the Blood Demon King, don''t be impulsive!"


    Seeing the woman rushing forward unfailingly, the men behind were shocked and hurriedly stopped.


    Ye Fan''s appearance is enough to scare many people now. In terms of status, he is at the same level as the ghost king, only his strength is probably slightly second.


    When he retrieved the Heavenly Sword, he could formally step into the pinnacle and enter the ranks of the strongest in the mainland.


    "Get out of here!"


    Mrs. Sha is as the name suggests. At this moment, the whole body is full of evil aura, powerful and powerful, knocking several of his men into the air directly.


    "interesting!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, Dragon Claw clenched his fist, and slammed forward suddenly.


    "Roar����"


    A mighty dragon rang sounded, almost instantly breaking Madam Sha''s evil spirit, and spitting out blood and flying out of her.


    Ye Meng watched this scene indifferently, while still guarding against Ye Mu''s sudden attack.


    For his wife''s serious injury, it seems that he is not very concerned.


    "The power of ghosts, the way to strike together, you know how to do it!"


    After Madam Sha stood up, a cold voice came from Ye Meng''s mouth, and the power of his body began to dissipate, gradually flowing into Madam Sha''s body.


    But Madam Sha''s evil spirits poured into Ye Meng''s body.


    The two seemed to be exchanging power at this moment, in a way that Ye Fan couldn''t understand.


    "The way to strike together!"


    It was the first time Ye Fan heard this statement, and it was inevitable that he was a little surprised.


    With the transformation of power, the two of them gradually embraced each other, and the aura on their bodies increased suddenly, as if some kind of great change was taking place in the body.


    "go with����"


    While Ye Fan was still in confusion, Ye Meng suddenly shouted out loud, shooting a glare containing three colors in his palm.


    "boom!"


    The strong light was extremely fast, just like light and shadow, it hit Ye Fan''s body almost instantly, causing his whole body to be shattered.


    "So strong!"


    Feeling the intense pain from his body, Ye Fan was shocked. The way Ye Meng and two of them fight together is to fuse the two of them together.


    The evil spirit increased the power of the power of the magic way and the power of the ghost way, and played a role of traction and integration.


    The pairing of Ye Meng and Madam Sha is simply a match made in heaven.


    "Brother Fan, be careful!"


    While Ye Fan was still thinking, a force of fusion shot towards him again, but was forcibly blocked by Ye Mu with the Emperor Sky Profound Ruler.


    "puff����"


    Although Huangtian Xuanzhi was extremely powerful and resisted most of the power, Ye Mu still spurted blood, his face instantly pale, becoming dying.


    "Xiaomu..."


    Ye Fan exclaimed when he saw this. Even the dragon armor of his whole body could be broken with a single blow. Its power can be imagined. It is fortunate that Ye Mu can survive.

 Chapter 723： Way of Combat

    "Brother Fan, look for the sect master of the blood sect, the magic way also has the way of fighting together, only in this way can we defeat them!"


    Ye Mu''s tone was weak, but he injected the little demon power left in his body into Ye Fan''s body to help him grow his body dragon armor again.


    With this dragon armor, at least one life can be saved under the power of a combined attack.


    "Hahaha, Ye Fan, even if you are extremely powerful, you can''t beat the strength of the two of me. You immediately knelt down and knocked at me three times. You can leave your whole body today!"


    Ye Meng was almost holding the winning ticket at the moment, he was hugging Madam Sha''s body, laughing arrogantly.


    "Zixue, Zi Yun!"


    Ye Fan finally listened to Ye Mu''s reminder that the way of fighting together was a power he had never involved, but Ye Mu had been leading the group of demons for many years, and he would definitely know one or two.


    The way of combined attack, any cultivating faction has the power, but their methods are different, the power between the factions is not equal, and the power is naturally different.


    "Ye Fan, don''t worry, we will help you!"


    In fact, the two Zixue had already observed Ye Fan''s battle with the Lord of Cangde, and there was almost no pressure on them.


    "Om..."


    After leaving the Lord of Cangde temporarily, there was a melodious piano sound directly from Ye Fan''s side, which was so beautiful that it made people trapped in it, unable to extricate themselves.


    "Mental attack, close the five senses!"


    Ye Meng immediately recognized the abnormal sound of the piano, and was forced to withdraw the power to kill Ye Fan, closing the five senses.


    "Zixue, Zi Yun, how do you form a combined attack?"


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Ye Fan directly sank into the black mist surrounding the two women, and asked.


    Now his strength is still insufficient, he can only walk slant forward and find other ways to defeat Ye Meng, which can be regarded as an eye for an eye and a tooth for a tooth.


    "The way to fight together, sincerity is the spirit, the most important is the communication of the soul, and the second is the affinity of the skin. When the power is blended, the soul must also resonate. Only in this way can success be possible!"


    In the black fog, Zi Yun was playing the Tianxuan Qin with a serious face, while Zi Xue was calmly explaining.


    "Heart-to-heart, the dear of the skin!"


    When Ye Fan heard these words, he felt a bit exaggerated and connected with each other. He was afraid that only twin sisters like Zi Yun and Zi Xue could do it. As for the skin relationship, looking at the appearance of the two Ye Meng, it seemed that they really wanted to.


    "Ye Fan, we..."


    Zixue''s complexion was gradually changing, even in the black mist, it could be seen that there were two blushes on her pretty face.


    "You have already made up for the future of the Ashamed Blood Sect today. You must defeat Ye Meng. You have offended you, and you will apologize to you after the incident is completed!"


    Ye Fan didn''t have so much shy thoughts at the moment, and a new round of attacks by Ye Meng and two would soon come. At this moment, they are fighting for time with Zi Yun, which they naturally want to cherish.


    "brush!"


    Like Ye Meng''s approach, Ye Fan grabbed the gorgeous Zixue in his arms, and at the same time carefully introduced the **** demon power into her body.


    The two were facing each other at the moment, and Ye Fan could clearly see Zi Xue''s stiff body and dazed face, as if he hadn''t reacted for a while.


    It wasn''t until the **** demon power entered the body that Zi Xuefang walked out of an awkward state, and also transferred the magic power in the body to Ye Fan''s body.


    "Swipe!"


    Two completely different, but very domineering forces wandered between the two bodies, gradually transforming into new forces following Ye Fan''s mind.


    This is the first time that Ye Fan has experienced the feeling brought about by the combined attack. In addition to some obscure words that must be recited silently in it, there is also a sense of vagueness.


    At this moment, as if he were no longer himself, he could feel the subtle minds of the people around him, and her constantly flowing power.


    Perhaps this is the most magical part of the combined attack.


    However, Ye Fan and two of them cultivated the strongest demon power, and the other was of extremely high level. It was not easy to talk about it if they wanted to merge, and it was not enough to rely on the palms of the two.


    Although the strength is condensing, but the speed is too slow.


    "Sister, I can''t hold it anymore, please hurry up and take off your clothes!"


    Zi Yun on the side of Zi Yun''s forehead was already dripping with sweat. If it hadn''t been for her to buy time, they were afraid that they would have died under the combined attack of Ye Meng at this moment.


    "amount����"


    This time Ye Fan and Zi Xue were both stunned, and the two of them had already suffered a lot from embracing each other physically. After taking off their clothes, they would still be in style.


    "Don''t hesitate, your strength levels are all so high, only through your pores can you quickly blend together, otherwise it will not succeed!"


    Zi Yun''s mind is connected with Zi Xue, and she can naturally feel Zi Xue''s feeling of shame at the moment, but this is a helpless move.


    "No matter, no one can see us in the black mist anyway, you...you can''t peek!"


    After hesitating for a long time, Zi Xue finally agreed.


    "Do not worry!"


    Since the women didn''t have any complaints, Ye Fan, a big man, would naturally not be afraid of anything. He just met frankly, not that something was about to happen.


    Having "contact" with such a beautiful woman, I was afraid that no man would refuse, but except Ye Fan, I was afraid that no man would dare to do this to the shameless sect master.


    "brush!"


    The clothing of the two of them disappeared in an instant, Zixue''s skin was very radiant, and Ye Fan was hugging him, inevitably a little fanciful.


    After Zixue felt it, her face blushed slightly, but she didn''t say much. The next moment the two of them had fully realized the power of joint strikes.


    In the center of the power of the magic way and the power of the demon way, a brand-new power finally began to emerge, showing a dark red color, and the power is temporarily unpredictable.


    "boom!"


    Time was urgent. At the moment when the two of them had just formed their strength, Ye Meng had already got rid of the trouble caused by Zi Yun like that, and shot out their combined attack.


    "go with!"


    Both Ye Fan did not show up, and it was not easy to show up at this moment, but a force was shot out in the black mist, greeted by the external force of the combined attack.


    "boom!"


    Under the dark golden combined attack, Ye Meng''s power was not enough to see, and they dispersed almost instantly.


    "What? It''s also the force of a combined attack?"


    Both Ye Meng were stunned when they saw this, and a feeling of extreme anxiety arose in their hearts.


    Ye Fan and the blood sect master''s combined attack power, how terrifying it is, you can know just thinking about it, and it is definitely not comparable to their half-hanging couple.


    It''s just that Ye Meng didn''t know how much the "price" Ye Fan had paid in order to condense this power.


    Ye Meng and his wife were afraid that they could not do this.


    "Zixue, kill them together!"


    Ye Fan murmured in the black mist, and the two began to gather the strongest strength together. The dark red combined attack power began to grow at an extremely fast speed. Once it was shot, it was enough to kill both Ye Meng.

 Chapter 724： Dynasty Down

    "not good!"


    Ye Meng was very alert at this moment, he had felt the deadly threat early in the moment, and led Madam Sha to retreat backwards at the fastest speed.


    "Want to go? No way!"


    Ye Fan drank violently in the black mist, and at the same time he hit the power of a combined attack, he wanted to chase out with his arms around Zi Xue.


    "Hey, don''t..."


    Zixue hesitated, and immediately stopped Ye Fan, otherwise he walked out of the black mist.


    After all, the two of them were naked at the moment. Although they could kill Ye Meng when they went out, they would also be discouraged, which she naturally did not want.


    Ye Fan also thought of this in an instant, and couldn''t help but blush, "Zixue, sorry, just forgot about us..."


    Zixue just blushed and didn''t speak any more.


    Ye Meng flees in this way, and she feels a little sad.


    "Kill the Lord of Cangde first, the top priority is to win the Cangde Dynasty!"


    After a while, the awkward atmosphere was finally broken by Zi Yun on the side. Taking advantage of the opportunity to display the way of joint strikes, the Lord of Cangde was effortlessly killed.


    "Yep!"


    Ye Fan both nodded their heads and agreed, and the dark red combined attack power began to gather around their bodies again.


    At this moment, the Lord of Cangde also chased over, even though he knew he might be lost, he didn''t even plan to flee today.


    The Cangde dynasty is his foundation. Once it is destroyed, there is nowhere else to go but to live and die with it.


    "Lord of Cangde, let me see you off!"


    While the Lord of Cangde was still wondering Ye Fan''s disappearance, Ye Fan''s faint voice had already been heard in the black mist, and the next moment a dark red power shot out directly under the Lord of Cangde''s stunned and confused eyes. , Directly penetrated his chest.


    "The power of a combined attack!"


    The Lord of Cang De naturally knew where this powerful force came from, but his gaze at the gray mist was puzzled and puzzled.


    The way of fighting together is usually between husband and wife, and only between relatives can be used. The relationship between Ye Fan and the sect master of the blood is to be considered.


    "brush!"


    Before the Lord of Cangde could think about it, his thoughts had come to an end, and his body fell toward the ground like a meteor, smashing a big hole in the ground.


    A generation of emperors died in this way.


    "The king... the king is dead!"


    Seeing that the Lord of Cangde looked like he was dead, the entire imperial city was in a commotion, and many masters who were still desperately resisting put down their martial arts and movements, dumbfounded as if they were surrendering.


    For these people, neither the Blood Sect nor Ye Fan rushed to exterminate them. As previously said, only those who resisted were killed.


    However, the ghost clan is a special case. Their arrival broke the balance. Ye Fan could not let them go. After the people of the dynasty chose to surrender, many strong men all turned and attacked the ghost clan.


    For a time, all the disciples of the ghost clan were miserable and dying.


    Ye Meng could quickly escape by relying on the force of the combined attack, but they couldn''t. Even if they wanted to escape at this moment, it was already too late.


    In the black mist, Ye Fan and Zixue put on their clothes almost as quickly as possible, their robes were added, and their complexions finally recovered. However, they were still a little embarrassed when they met again.


    Zixue and Ziyun look exactly the same, they are both beautiful and indispensable.


    But at this moment Liu Mantian and many things have not been resolved, Ye Fan really has no intention of contaminating new women. Sometimes having a relationship is not necessarily a good thing, but it will harm them.


    Wang Xinruo, Yingyue and others are the best examples.


    In Ye Fan''s matter, they must be more helpless than Ye Fan.


    Therefore, Ye Fan, who had been treated as a monster, didn''t want to see them again.


    "Swipe!"


    Ye Fan shot a few **** lights in his hands, and his assistant wiped out the people of the ghost race as quickly as possible.


    The next moment, the imperial city that had been fighting for a long time finally fell silent.


    "You Yu, help me find out the Na Murong Clan, don''t kill it yet!"


    Ye Fan exhorted the extremely seductive Youyu. Since he officially fought with Ye Taigong and others, Murong clan had no idea where he had fled.


    Ye Fan did promise to keep her life, but at this moment there is still something to be done by the other party.


    While looking for the Murong clan, the Murong ancient clan in the imperial city were all taken to the huge square in front of the imperial palace.


    At this moment, all of these tribesmen were ashamed, the Lord of Cangde passed away, and the clan masters were almost completely lost, leaving only them with weak cultivation bases.


    The ancient four clans, they are already weaker than the Ye Family.


    "Blood Demon King, Sect Master of Bloody Blood, I beg you to let us go. We can live in seclusion in the mountains and forests, and we can''t disturb them!"


    An elder of the ancient Murong clan made a plea, which can be regarded as a contribution to his old face.


    "Release you?" Ye Fan sneered after hearing this, and then answered the next moment: "Who knows if you will make a comeback and return to the Cangde Dynasty and let the tiger go back to the mountain, I can''t do it!"


    Ye Fan''s thoughts were very deep. In any case, no matter how weak the Murong Ancient Clan was, they eventually led the Cangde Dynasty for thousands of years. If they wanted to overthrow the New Deal, it was much simpler than Ye Fan''s way of invigorating the people.


    "Blood Demon King, we are all old, weak, sick and disabled here. They can''t threaten you at all. Don''t worry!"


    The old man tried his best to fight for Taoism again.


    In history, the rebirth of a dynasty often requires the burial of the nine emperors of the previous dynasty, which can not only establish prestige, but also eliminate the risk of future enemies coming back.


    The old man obviously thought of this too.


    "Sect Master, what do you think?"


    Ye Fan gradually turned his gaze to the two Zixue behind him. Today, they are also one of the attackers, and Ye Fan can''t decide anything alone.


    "Exterminate all to eliminate future troubles!"


    An indifferent voice came from Zi Xue''s mouth, extremely ruthless.


    "You have all heard it, but I will use a special way. The ancient family has many difficulties in the circulation so far. Among you, I will choose some people to stay in the palace. As for the others, I will follow the shameless sect master. Do what you say!"


    Ye Fan smiled and responded to the old man��s request. At least he also saved the blood for the Murong ancient clan, but in the palace, unless Ye Fan and others abandon the Cangde dynasty, they will never turn back. day.


    As soon as these words came out, all the members of the Murong ancient clan fell silent. This was the cruel end brought about by the struggle for power. Between winning and losing, someone would always sacrifice innocently.


    None of them can blame, they can only blame themselves for being born to the Murong ancient clan.


    "Chi Yan, take them all out!"


    After Ye Fan ordered a few young children at random, Chi Yan took the rest of the people out, and the ending was self-evident.


    After the order, Ye Fan and Zi Xue walked towards the palace hall together, where there was a golden dragon chair, which symbolized the supremacy.


    Coming here, it was obvious that Ye Fan had succeeded.

 Chapter 725： Puppet emperor

    "Ye Fan, if you want to be the master here, please don''t forget the previous promise!"


    Zixue and Zi Yun have emerged from the black mist, with a hint of excitement on Qiao''s face and tension at the same time.


    If Ye Fan turned back, then she could not afford to hurt her magic door.


    "Don''t worry, I will do what I said, but at this moment the Cangde Dynasty has just collapsed, and a buffer period is still needed. At the same time, we have to find ways to deal with external difficulties and dangers!"


    Ye Fan nodded and said with relief.


    He thinks much deeper than the two girls of Zixue. It is easy to get the site, but it is difficult to get rid of the entanglement of the right way.


    The Lord of Cangde and Ye Taigong both said that to attack the Cangde dynasty today is to be an enemy of the entire continent. Ye Fan is not afraid, but the Shy Blood Sect lacks the Shy Blood Sect Master, and he does not have this courage.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Zixue seemed to have seen the troubles caused by the success of the matter, and immediately asked.


    "Find a puppet and ascend to the throne of God''s King. I will be in control for the time being, and when the strength is sufficient and strong and strong, I will destroy her!"


    Ye Fan responded almost without thinking.


    "Is that why you left the young people of Murong Ancient Clan?"


    Both Zi Yun and the girls had a suddenly realized expression, and their beautiful eyes made no secret of appreciation.


    Setting up a puppet and enthroning the throne is justified, but the real power is in the hands of Ye Fan and others. This is indeed an excellent method.


    "Leaving them can only be counted as a backup. To convince her, that person must have a high identity and credibility!"


    To the sudden realization of the two women, Ye Fan just shook his head faintly, and at the same time warned: "Retreat all of your subordinates. If you want to stay in the imperial city, you should not show a trace of magical aura, and my subordinates will do the same. We have to make the illusion that the power has retreated!"


    "Well, everything is up to you!"


    The two girls of Zixue really appreciated Ye Fan''s ingenuity, and the so-called routines were endless.


    Some things, even if they have been clarified, they have not been able to understand.


    After seeing the two women go, Ye Fan walked slowly to the position of the dragon chair and gently stroked the back of the chair, his eyes full of complicated.


    This is a position that everyone in the world yearns for, but his position is not here.


    "Xiao Yu, wait, I will come back soon to take back everything that belongs to me!"


    Although Ye Fan was standing in front of the dragon chair, he didn''t take a seat. Instead, he looked to the east and made a vow to himself.


    There was the Xuantian Dynasty, and it was also the place where he completely fell and almost fell to pieces. Wherever he fell, he naturally got up.


    After seeing the dragon chair, Ye Fan directly found a room to rest.


    This time the battle is said to be difficult, but it is not that simple if it is simple. It can only be said that everything can be successful as long as you fight for it.


    Before the Ghost King arrived, he just appointed a Ye Meng, and there are actually many things behind that worthy of Ye Fan''s consideration.


    The most certain point is that the ghost king is actually just a test this time, perhaps he has already guessed Ye Fan''s identity.


    As the so-called enemy''s enemy is a friend, the ghost king does not necessarily have to kill Ye Fan, so he only appointed Ye Meng to come.


    It''s good to be able to kill, but it''s a sick one. It doesn''t matter if you can''t kill. In the future, Xiaoyu and Ye Fan will fight for power. This is a good thing that will kill two birds with one stone. Why should he care more?


    Therefore, in the eyes of the ghost king, whether the Cangde dynasty is destroyed or not is not important at all. What is important is Ye Fan''s behavior and identity, as well as the next move.


    "Master Demon King, I brought that person to you!"


    While Ye Fan was still thinking, there was a wonderful voice from the door, with a hint of flattery.


    For some reason, from this voice, Ye Fan suddenly heard the smell of willow all over the sky, and his eyes instantly became a little hot.


    Some of Youyu''s shapes and behaviors are too similar to Liu Mantian of Tianmei''s body.


    "come in!"


    Ye Fan quickly adjusted his state and heard a faint voice.


    "Crunch!"


    The door opened, and the unparalleled Youyu was slowly walking into the room with a woman who was slightly worse than her.


    This woman is naturally the Murong clan. She had already escaped before but was caught by Ye Fan again.


    "Ye Fan, you...you turned back, don''t you feel ashamed?"


    As soon as he saw Ye Fan, Murong''s expression became agitated, his expressions and expressions violent.


    "Murong, don''t be impulsive, I didn''t say I want to kill you!"


    Ye Fan knew what Murong was worried about, and said lightly.


    "Then what did you bring me to do? Now you know everything you want to know. What my father said is the truth, there is no lie!"


    Murong''s eyes widened with anger, his emotions still extreme.


    Ye Fan has become synonymous with terror in her mind, and she can only cover up her panic and anxiety in this way.


    "If a dead person, I can only choose to believe it, right?"


    Ye Fan��s expression has always been indifferent, there is no fierce look on his face, and he smiles: "Actually, I found you this time, I want to be grateful for you, if I didn��t have you, I wouldn��t know. the truth!"


    "That''s it?"


    Murong clan finally became suspicious, Ye Fan''s grateful smile did not seem to be fake.


    "Of course, I don''t care whether the fetus in your womb is true or false, as long as you can help me achieve my goal, you are the hero. I have decided now to let you be the next Lord of the Virtue!" Ye Fan kept smiling. , But it is amazing.


    "what!"


    Two exclamations sounded together, and You Yu couldn''t help being the first to speak: "Master Demon King, how can this be done? This is the position where you have been struggling, how can you give it to an enemy?"


    At this moment, Youyu only felt that Ye Fan was confused. In this position, the Blood Sect Master might not be able to sit, but Ye Fan had a strong horse, with 87 generals in his hand, and 200,000 monsters waiting in full battle. .


    "You Yu, sit down first, don''t talk, there are some things you don''t understand, it''s just like the Sky Demon Mountain Range!"


    After Ye Fan winked at You Yu, he looked at Murong once again and said: "You have a condition for ascending the throne. After you become the Lord of Cangde, you will immediately issue a statement to announce the true cause of death of the Lord Xuantian. I am innocent!"


    "Hehe, you have fallen to this point, do you still care about the so-called innocence?"


    Seeing that Ye Fan was really talking about things with her, and he still had the idea of ??letting her ascend to the throne, Murong clan let go for a while, at least Ye Fan could not kill her in a short time.


    "No one wants to recite the name, no matter how bad I am, but I have to face it, maybe this is the difference between me and you!"


    Ye Fan sighed with emotion, letting Murong clan as the leader of Cangde, and issued a statement, this convincing force, needless to say.


    "Don''t take yourself too noble, you are no different from us, and even colder than us!"


    Murong gave a powerful retort, after all, Ye Fan had already planted the seeds of hatred for killing so many relatives.


    "Perhaps!"


    Ye Fan did not refuse or deny, and at the same time asked indifferently: "Now, can you tell me your answer?"

 Chapter 726： Purple rhyme

    "Although he is only a puppet emperor, he is still a generation of kings after all. I can promise!"


    The light in Murong''s eyes kept flickering, she knew her situation, but she had a different mentality.


    Many things use each other, her identity can cover Ye Fan, and the emperor given by Ye Fan can make her live extremely comfortable, even looking for opportunities...


    "You don''t have to think too much, as long as we find that you are not cooperating at all, my men will kill you!"


    Ye Fan read a lot from the other''s twinkling beautiful eyes, but was not worried.


    You must know that dealing with Murong clan is the notorious demon way and demon way, playing with them is not very meaningful.


    "As long as I don''t kill me, I can cooperate!"


    Although the inner thoughts were peeked through, Murong still pretended to be calm.


    "Well, then you go out first, and arrange for you to be on the throne tomorrow. As for the reason, you should be able to find it yourself!"


    Ye Fan left the Murong clan in the next moment. This woman is a smart person, and she can understand many things without saying anything.


    After hearing this, Murong gave Ye Fan a deep look, then turned and walked out of the door.


    "Master Demon King, this is too risky for you. You have to know that there are still a few people from the ancient Murong clan left in the palace. If they are together, there will be no accident!"


    Seeing that the Murong clan had left, Youyu hurriedly stood up and spoke to persuade him.


    She had always wanted to talk before, but Ye Fan gave a "ban on speech".


    "Don''t worry, I have my own measures!"


    Ye Fan smiled, but gradually approached Youyu, stroking his beautiful face with his broad palm.


    "Like... It''s so alike!"


    Ye Fan stared at the woman in front of him intently, his expression falling into a state of obsession.


    Today''s way of fighting together, meeting Zi Xue frankly, ignited a flame that hadn''t appeared in his body for a long time, and heard the charming voice of Youyu before, which reminded Ye Fan of his old friend, and his true feelings surged.


    "Master Demon King, you..."


    Youyu was sluggish at this moment. It was the first time that she saw Ye Fan''s tender side. The broad palms brought her warmth, and the **** "coat" was removed. The gentleness of this man made her bewildered.


    At this moment, Ye Fan seemed to have not heard Youyu''s soft voice, but his eyes gradually became hot, as if there was a flame in his body, which was about to ignite.


    "Well����"


    In the next moment, Ye Fan had already lifted You Yu''s lips, and suddenly printed them.


    You Yu was originally transformed by You Fox, and he was already familiar with these things, and he immediately catered to it.


    It was an honor for her to have such a chance with Ye Fan.


    "Crunch!"


    Just as the two kissed deeply, the door of the room suddenly opened, and both Ye Fan were awakened by the sound and separated instantly.


    And the flames in Ye Fan''s body were also fading rapidly, shaking his groggy head, the lingering rhyme on his lips had not dissipated, Ye Fan already knew that he almost made a mistake, but Youyu did not resist. Blame him.


    In the midst of thinking, even a person with strong willpower will inevitably fall.


    The talented Youyu, in his eyes, is Liu Mantian, who is all over the country.


    "Ye Fan, you really are a lascivious!"


    What appeared at the door was the purple rhyme of a black gauze, which looked sulky at the moment.


    "Youyu, go out first!"


    Ye Fan didn''t respond to her immediately, but instead gave an order to You Yu.


    Youyu''s face was still blushing with happiness, and he nodded and exited the room directly, but when he passed by Zi Yun, it was inevitable that he gave her a faint look.


    It was the good thing she interrupted them.


    "You come to me, what''s the matter?"


    Ye Fan was already sitting on a desk while speaking, and he never mentioned anything about the other person.


    "Hmph, you guy, I''m here to ask you to speak for my sister, you have seen her body, and you are with this kind of fox again at this moment. It''s disgusting!"


    Zi Yun''s tone is extremely unpleasant, and after this incident, Ye Fan''s image in her heart has changed a lot.


    "It was also a helpless move before. I also said that I would compensate it. Also, if I am lonely and intolerable at the moment, should I still find your sister to go to me?"


    Ye Fan asked with a smile.


    "You can try, how do you know if you don''t try?"


    Ye Fan''s joke was deliberately regarded by Zi Yun as serious words, and suddenly he answered seriously.


    This question caught Ye Fan''s question by surprise. What exactly does this Zi Yun mean? Could it be...


    "To tell you the truth, my sister likes you, otherwise she will not allow others to look at her under any circumstances. Think about it yourself!"


    Zi Yun said with a serious face, but she was a little embarrassed when she said this.


    "Are you kidding me, I can''t meet her several times. How could she be interesting to me without knowing you and me?"


    Ye Fan laughed dumbfounded, but his heart was like a mirror.


    "I am connected with her, how can I feel wrong!" Zi Yun immediately said with confidence.


    "Oh? So, your sister marries me, and her feelings are on you. Wouldn''t you mean to marry me?" Ye Fan said half-jokingly.


    He does believe in such things as communion, but it can''t be so comprehensive.


    If so, how to deal with Zi Yun and Zi Xue''s personal affair.


    "You are right to think so, I can really feel the happiness of my sister, but I can''t marry you unless you can help us find the whereabouts and clues of our father!"


    Zi Yun is very calm, even if it is something shameful, she is not afraid to reveal it.


    The so-called communion of the two sisters is a true spiritual communion. There is almost no personal relationship, and nothing can be hidden from each other.


    "It''s ridiculous, do you think love is a business? I will tell her about your sister''s affairs in time, but you have to be careful not to be taken away by your sister!"


    Ye Fan''s face was very serious, and his words were very serious, only two ridicules appeared at the end, which were also warnings.


    Fortunately, Zixue said that if it is an eccentric and elusive character, Zi Yun joins in, and Ye Fan must be crazy.


    "Okay, then I will give you a few days to think about it. I hope you don''t chill my sister!"


    Zi Yun didn''t entangle any more, and after a serious word, he walked out of the room, leaving Ye Fan alone to think quietly in the room.


    Being so troubled by Zi Yun, his evil fire is gone, this kind of behavior is simply to force the palace, and it is the forced palace of the blood sect master.


    Two women in one play, let alone two women who have the same mind, Zixue and two are blessed with unique conditions and unparalleled strength, but they can''t be controlled by ordinary people, at least temporarily, even Ye Fan can''t do it.

 Chapter 727： Huge compensation

    Three days later, most of the people of the Demon Dao or the Demon Dao had withdrawn from the Cangde Imperial City, and the rest was dying and hiding in the Imperial City.


    Ye Fan''s 87 demon generals basically all returned to the Sky Demon Mountain Range, and some of the worse demon beasts were led by Ye Mu and placed in the palace.


    The Cangde Dynasty imperial city has undergone major changes, but other places have not been affected much. As long as Ye Fan and others control this centralized place, they can control the entire Cangde Dynasty.


    "Everyone, before the invasion of the demon way and the demon way, everyone in our clan desperately resisted, my father Lord Cangde unfortunately lost his life because of this. Later, thanks to the help of the peerless strong man, repelled the two demons, let me lead the dynasty and regenerate the glory of the past! "


    In the huge square in front of the imperial palace, traces of the previous war still remain, and the Murong clan officially began to ascend the throne.


    Her words are also true and false, and the peerless strong person is completely fabricated by her. This kind of invisible strong person is most convincing.


    "See the King!"


    In an instant, the newly promoted bureaucrats from below all knelt to the ground, and some of the forces who came to help also expressed their congratulations.


    Although this matter was a bit strange, the disaster and the victory came too suddenly, but those who came to help were not too skeptical, let alone making themselves boring.


    "The prime minister, immediately notify the other two dynasties, the five great divine sects, that the chaos of Cangde has subsided and there is no need to come for reinforcements!"


    After becoming the Lord of Cangde, Murong clan spread this order in accordance with Ye Fan''s intention.


    It will take at least three days for reinforcements, and it is no longer necessary to come here at this moment.


    At the same time, the Murong clan sent a message to the Taihuang Ancient Clan in the name of the Lord of Cangde, and attributed the death of the Lord Xuantian to the Ye Family and the Ghost Clan, and it was considered to be returned to Ye Fan. clean.


    A mighty chaotic chaos ended in silence. Although the Murong ancient clan still rules the dynasty, many people subconsciously feel that something is wrong, but they have no way of starting.


    The enthronement ceremony soon ended in a tumult of noise. At this moment, the atmosphere in the backyard of the palace was somewhat depressed.


    Although Murong was wearing a golden robe and his mother''s ritual was in the world, he lowered his head and did not dare to say a word.


    In front of her, there was a fat man and two beautiful and coquettish women, whose breath was terrifying.


    "What did you say? Ye Fan is gone, where did he go? Why didn''t he inform us?"


    Zi Yun looked surprised, and Qiao''s face was dissatisfied.


    "Brother Fan has already returned to the Sky Demon Mountain Range. Didn''t I let you know?"


    Ye Mu quite helplessly said.


    "Has he forgotten what he said earlier? Now three days have come, he must give my sister an answer!"


    Zi Yun became more and more angry, and Zi Xue''s face gradually sank. Originally, she wanted to hear how Ye Fan would make a decision, but she didn''t expect to wait until she left without saying goodbye.


    "Brother Fan knows his responsibility, so he has already told me his decision. Starting today, my monster clan will withdraw from the Cangde dynasty. This entire place is under the command of your blood sect. The mountains are looking for us!"


    Ye Mu said seriously with a serious face.


    "what?"


    Zi Yun and Zi Xue were shocked when they heard this decision. Ye Fan was actually willing to give them the entire Cangde dynasty for the sake of the previous things. They said it was good, but they wanted a piece of land in the Southern Region.


    Should this be stingy or generous?


    "This...this person, sister, let''s go to the Sky Demon Mountain Range to find reason with him!"


    Even Zi Yun was shocked by Ye Fan''s decision. It was Ye Fan himself who proposed to attack the Cangde dynasty, but at this moment he gave them all the benefits. The compensation they wanted was not like this.


    "Yun''er, forget it, Ye Fan glanced at me, but gave me a dynasty, enough to see his mind, maybe we really don''t fit!"


    Zixue''s mood was a little low at the moment, she could only put her mind on the future of the martial art.


    With the Cangde dynasty as the foundation, the development of the Demon Gate will be unprecedented, and it is by no means comparable to the desolate places such as Southern Xinjiang.


    "This����"


    Zi Yun was still a little unhappy after all, and said to Ye Mu after a sweet snort, "Go back and tell Ye Fan that although he has given us the entire Cangde dynasty, my sister''s affairs will not be let go. We will find it sooner or later. He wants this statement!"


    "Hehe, Miss Ziyun''s words are brought to you, but Brother Fan said that you are optimistic about this woman Murong. If you relax, both the dynasty and the blood family may not be guaranteed. The most urgent thing is to look at the immediate matter. Think too much!"


    Ye Mu smiled, admiring Ye Fan very much, and Zi Yun''s reaction was unexpected.


    "you����"


    Zi Yun was almost out of breath after hearing this. Ye Fan left the Murong clan, but also left them.


    People like Murong didn''t watch it personally, and sooner or later something happened, and the two girls could only stay here for a short time.


    "Well, that''s the end of the speech, goodbye!"


    Ye Mu saw that Zi Yun was about to go crazy, and hurriedly left here.


    He is not the opponent of the two female demon heads inside, and even Ye Fan is helpless, otherwise he would leave without saying goodbye.


    On the heights of Sunset City in the Northern Territory, a young man in a blood robe was stepping on a dark blood-colored bat, looking condescendingly at the Ye Family below.


    The young man��s eyes were reminiscent, and the eyebrows were full of melancholy, and the past scenes appeared in his heart, both joyful and sad.


    While the youth was meditating, a group of figures suddenly surged from the north, and Ye Mu was the leader.


    "Brother Fan, everything you explained has been completed!"


    Seeing the youth, Ye Mu said with lingering fears immediately.


    "Hehe, Zi Yun, that woman shouldn''t embarrass you!"


    The blood-robed youth turned around, with a smile on his mouth, as if he was in a good mood.


    "Fortunately, Miss Zixue stopped her, otherwise she might already be in the Sky Demon Mountain Range!" Ye Mu took a deep breath.


    If things happen, he can''t stop them either. Those two are the masters of the blood sect.


    "It''s good if I didn''t come, the Cangde Dynasty is a good thing for them, at least I can deal with the next thing wholeheartedly!"


    Ye Fan was very optimistic, even though he suffered from this incident.


    "Brother Fan, what do you plan to do next? Are you going directly to the Profound Sky Dynasty?"


    Ye Mu''s complexion gradually became serious. Although the casualties were not small in this incident, the monster clan was very excited, waiting for Ye Fan''s next big move.


    "The Profound Sky dynasty is no better than the Cangde dynasty. There are many strong people in it, and the Lingxiao Palace and Shixianzhuang, one of the five gods, are there. The strength of the major sects such as Qianqiu Mountain is not weak. Attacking is not that simple!"


    Ye Fan frowned deeply. In fact, there is a deeper reason why he is so worried, that is Xiao Yu, the lord of Xuantian today.

 Chapter 728： Sky Demon Cave House

    Xiao Yu, the genius of Tianzong, the descendant of the ancient powerful family Xiao Clan, cultivated the Great Law of the Universe, and when he became the arrogant prince, he was already a powerhouse in the Universe Realm.


    Even with Ye Fan''s strength at the moment, he did not dare to say that he could completely defeat Xiao Yu.


    Perhaps the current strength can still compete with Xiao Yu who has not won the Heaven Sword, but if the Heaven Sword is added, the gap between the two will definitely be widened.


    Under the Heavenly Sword, even the Ghost King was not Xiao Yu''s opponent, let alone Ye Fan, who had just entered the Universe Realm.


    "Xiaomu, what treasure is there with a strong demon spirit in the Sky Demon Mountain Range? I need to find a good place to practice to improve my realm cultivation level!"


    After Ye Fan felt the pressure from Xiao Yu, he immediately asked Ye Mu.


    "Treasure land?"


    Ye Mu was stunned after hearing this. He had been riding the Sky Demon Mountain Range for so long, but he hadn''t noticed this. The Sky Demon Mountain Range did have some places with strong monster energy, but it was said that it gradually disappeared.


    "If you want to say a good place, it is the original cave of the Sky Demon King. The demon energy there is extremely powerful, but there is a barrier in front of the cave, and we have not been able to break it so far!"


    Ye Mu remembered it for a long time before such a place appeared in his heart.


    "The cave house of the Sky Demon King, this is worth exploring!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes lit up after hearing this. The Heavenly Demon King was an ancient alien beast. He had lived for thousands of years. There must be countless treasures in his cave mansion, which may greatly enhance Ye Fan''s strength.


    As for the barrier in front of the cave, this is not difficult for Ye Fan. The Sky Demon King has always been known for his powerful body, but he is not Ye Fan''s opponent. The barrier can be broken with the help of bloodthirsty power.


    "Xiao Mu, lead the way ahead, I will set off for the Sky Demon Mountain Range immediately and practice in retreat!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t wait to say.


    "it is good!"


    After Ye Mu responded, he immediately set off in the direction of the Sky Demon Mountain Range. He also hoped that Ye Fan could complete the retreat as soon as possible and invade the Xuantian Dynasty as soon as possible.


    The cave mansion of the Sky Demon King was completely different from what Ye Fan had imagined. It was not in the center of the Sky Demon Mountain Range, but in the extremely remote east of the Sky Demon Mountain Range.


    There is a bottomless cliff, and above the cliff, there is a barrier that looks like a natural danger, and normal people can''t do it if they want to fall off the cliff.


    "Below here is the cave mansion of the Sky Demon King?"


    Ye Fan looked at this place suspiciously. It took him seven days to come here, only to find that the place where the Sky Demon King lived was nothing different.


    The only difference is the barrier on the cliff.


    "Xiaomu, how did you know that the previous cave mansion of the Sky Demon King was under the cliff?"


    There is still confusion in Ye Fan''s heart, maybe this is just an ordinary natural risk that has been sealed.


    "Actually, I''m not sure, mainly after listening to Chi Yan and others talk about it, but I never went down!"


    At this moment, Ye Mu and Ye Fan are stepping on the barrier, like this is standing on the cliff.


    "So that''s the case, let me go down and explore, just wait for me on it!"


    Hearing that Chi Yan and others revealed that Ye Fan suddenly believed a little, and winked at the bloodthirsty on the side.


    The bloodthirsty heart understood it, opened his mouth and sucked, frantically devouring the demon power on the barrier.


    These barriers are different from the formation method, they can only be said to be a simplified version of the formation method, without human subjective control, so it is easier to break through, and bloodthirsty is good at this aspect.


    "puff!"


    As the bloodthirsty swallowed, a big hole appeared directly inside the barrier. After Ye Fan bid farewell to Ye Mu and the others, he jumped into the big hole.


    Under the barrier, there is a completely dark world. Although it is under the cliff, no light can be seen. Everything is isolated by the barrier. Ye Fan only knows that he is falling continuously, and the speed is getting faster and faster. .


    As time passed, the blood-colored robe on his body had been rustled by the strong wind, and Ye Fan also used bone wings to control the speed of his fall from time to time.


    This cliff didn''t know how deep, until Ye Fan lost the concept of time, his eyes suddenly lit up, as if he had come to a new space, but his feet still did not land.


    "Who are you who dare to trespass into the Heavenly Demon Cave Mansion."


    A voice appeared around Ye Fan, with traces of majesty and badness.


    "The current Lord of the Sky Demon, you can call me the Blood Demon King!"


    Ye Fan kept looking around while answering, but found that there was only a vast expanse of whiteness, not even a ghost.


    "Blood Demon King? I have never heard of such a name. You fell into a hurry today and trespassed into the Sky Demon Cave Mansion, trapping you for eternity in this decadent space, living and dying with him!"


    The voice answered very decisively. After not knowing Ye Fan''s identity, he directly convicted Ye Fan.


    "Rotten Space?"


    Ye Fan was shocked by the name, surrounded by a vast expanse of whiteness, but inside it contained a lot of weird powers, whose characteristics were exactly the decadence the voice said.


    "How do you want me to prove my identity?"


    Ye Fan already understood something at this moment, and immediately asked in the air.


    This is indeed the Heavenly Demon Cave Mansion, but it is a place specializing in punishing outsiders. After a fall, it will definitely come here.


    "The Sky Demon King hasn''t returned for several years, do you know where it is now?"


    The voice appeared at the right time, but the tone and intonation had changed, just like a different person.


    "The Sky Demon King was already dead, it was me who killed him!"


    Ye Fan answered truthfully.


    As long as the voice is still willing to talk to him, it means there is hope, otherwise he can only rely on his own strength to forcefully break through this space, but the possibility is very small.


    "You killed, hehehe, a kid in the early stage of the Universe Realm, I''m afraid he doesn''t have this ability yet, you have the aura of the demon race, but you should not be the opponent of the Sky Demon King!"


    Another voice appeared, but it seemed extremely hearty and laughed constantly.


    "Since you can investigate my cultivation base, you should also be able to understand this power!"


    Ye Fan had already understood that there was not only one person talking to him, and the power of the soul-eating blackness began to emerge in his hands.


    "Chichichichi!"


    As soon as the Soul Eater came out, it actually conflicted with this decayed space, and black smoke continued to rise. At the same time, the mental power in Ye Fan''s mind was constantly rippling and growing crazily.


    "Boy, what are you doing, wait for me!"


    "This... why does the power of punishment possessed by my demon ancestors appear on your body?"


    "Quickly withdraw your strength!"


    For a time, the exclamation sound continued, and the appearance of the Soul Eater made a big change in the entire decayed space, and finally it was shattered by numerous exclamations.


    With the disappearance of the decayed space, Ye Fan''s feet had already landed on the ground, and the scenery in front of him became beautiful, with the fragrance of birds and flowers.


    This is what the bottom of the cliff should look like.

 Chapter 729： Ancient Demon King

    Looking up, right in front of Ye Fan, on the steep cliff wall, there was a huge cave the size of a small hill. It looked magnificent and magnificent. Even the body of the Sky Demon King was enough to hold it.


    However, Ye Fan did not immediately go to explore, because three phantoms with different expressions appeared in front of him.


    An old man, an old woman, and a middle-aged man with a grim face.


    The three men had different expressions at the moment, but they looked at Ye Fan with a trace of jealousy.


    "Boy, where are you from, who did you learn from, and why do you have the power of discipline?"


    The old woman was the first to speak, her voice was weak under her old appearance, but her eyes were extremely sharp, like a poisonous snake.


    "What you are talking about should be the power of soul eater, isn''t that the previous decadent space..."


    Ye Fan understood something again in his heart. The so-called rotten space was probably formed by three figures together with incomparable spiritual power. It could trap all outsiders, but it was broken by the power of soul eater.


    At the same time, Ye Fan also understood a very important message, that is, the three people in front of him were all transformed by monsters.


    "Where my power comes from is not clear in a few words, but the Heavenly Demon King died under the power of soul eater!"


    It is still unclear whether the three people in front of him are friends or enemies, so Ye Fan did not explain the reason for the power of the soul, but just proved.


    These words made the three faces slightly changed, and each had a different suspicion.


    The disciplinary power of the demon way is the nemesis of any demon beast, and it is natural to kill the demon king in an area.


    "No... it''s impossible. All the dead Demon Kings will return here with their soul power. If the Sky Demon King leaves, why not see his soul coming!"


    The old man thought for a moment, then suddenly shook his head and said.


    The other two also responded with suspicion.


    "Under the power of Soul Eater, is there a soul at all?"


    Ye Fan broke the old man��s confusion and said with a smile: "It seems that I already know your identities."


    "Yes, we are the demon kings who have died in the past, and some have reached the limit of life, and some have died under others, but our souls are immortal and we return to our hometown!"


    The middle-aged man admitted his identity frankly.


    "A soul is immortal, but now under the power of soul eater, no matter how strong your soul is, you can''t escape death!"


    Ye Fan laughed coldly.


    The three in front of them were all the ancient demon kings, the ruthless generation, Ye Fan could not be restricted by them.


    "You and I are both monster races, why bother to kill each other? We can believe that you killed the Sky Demon King with the power of punishment, but so what? What is your purpose here?"


    The old woman and the others heard the threats in Ye Fan''s words, but they didn''t panic. After all, they had already died once. How could they be frightened by Ye Fan''s younger generation who lived by their souls for countless years.


    "power!"


    Ye Fan replied with only two simple words, extremely simple.


    The three old women were all stunned when they heard it, and their expressions were serious for the first time: "Are you really the new Demon King of the Sky Demon Mountain Range?"


    "You should feel the power of the demon way in me, so why lie to you? Now that the world is in chaos, it is the best time for the demon way to arise!"


    Ye Fanyi said righteously.


    "I want to understand your demon power!"


    The expressions of the old woman and others became more and more serious, and gradually believed Ye Fan''s words.


    "can!"


    Ye Fan immediately agreed, and a blood beam shot out from his hand, straight into the sky.


    "Scarlet Demon Power!"


    The old woman and the others were shocked again after seeing the blood light, and there was a hint of astonishment on their faces.


    "Where did your power come from? In this place, it is impossible for anyone to comprehend this level of demon power, even if it is me waiting for the ancient beast!"


    The old man trembled violently, this time he was shocked by Ye Fan.


    "You can''t tell the origin of the power at will, but I can guarantee that now is the best time for the rise of the demon way, so I urgently need the power, as well as the foundation contained in the Heavenly Demon Cave Mansion!"


    Ye Fan said very sincerely.


    Since the three ancient demon kings couldn''t threaten him, he didn''t need to embarrass each other.


    "We can grant you the identity of a new Heavenly Demon King and provide you with guidance, as long as you can revitalize the demon race!"


    At this moment, the attitudes of the three ancient demon kings had completely changed. Even if Ye Fan did not want to reveal the evil old man, they no longer doubted.


    "Revitalizing the Yaozu, this is what I have always wanted to do, but there is one thing I hope that the three seniors can answer me. What happened to the Yaozu tens of thousands of years ago, why did it fall to this point, even in the outside world, no more Demon cultivator."


    This question has been bewildering Ye Fan, desperate to know the answer.


    I thought it was only the Xuantian dynasty, but when it became stronger, I discovered that the Yaozu was the public enemy of the entire continent.


    "The monster race did undergo a major change in the ancient times, and countless strong men fell for this reason, and shocked the legendary orderly man to descend on the mainland. At that moment, the vicissitudes of life changed until today!"


    All three of the old men fell into reminiscences of the past, and there were painful expressions on their faces from time to time, and they were all in front of the big events.


    "Order!" Ye Fan heard this name for the first time, and then asked: "Three seniors, what happened to the monster race back then?"


    "Although your current strength is strong, you still can''t touch that level. Wait for you to find the demon **** map, which records the greatest secrets of the ancient demon way, and there is a demon **** space for cultivation!"


    The three demon kings didn''t want to explain more, their eyes were full of jealousy about the original things.


    Whether it was a thousand years ago or ten thousand years ago, these have become the past and have changed the present.


    And Ye Fan''s appearance is not to change the past, but to change the future. There are many things for Ye Fan to explore by himself.


    "Demon God Map, what is this?"


    New doubts appeared in Ye Fan''s heart. The secrets of the demon clan seemed simple, but in reality they were extremely complicated. Maybe even the three ancient demon kings couldn''t tell.


    "The Demon God Picture appeared when the ancient Demon Race was destroyed. It was a piece of animal skin with pictures on it. Later, it was divided into five parts, and it was living in the world. If you want to revitalize the Demon Race, you must find the Demon God Picture!"


    The old man explained in detail.


    "But this?"


    Ye Fan''s heart became more and more shocked, and he quickly took out five animal skins in the blood wear space.


    When the five animal skins appeared, Ye Fan''s palm was trembling slightly.


    Even the old man living in the Sky Demon Mountain Range did not know the secret of the broken image of the animal skin. At this moment, Ye Fan finally met a sensible person.


    "This...this is the ancient demon **** map. Could it be that all of this is already doomed?"


    When the three ancient demon kings saw this thing, they all trembled with excitement, and at the same time they were feeling the change of fate.


    Everything appeared, showing the rise of the demon race, a new star in the demon world is rising.

 Chapter 730： Final contribution

    "Three seniors, since this thing is an ancient monster **** map, how can it be repaired intact, and how can I explore the mystery?"


    Ye Fan had foreseen the value of the incomplete image of the animal skin, and at this moment only wanted to know the secret about it.


    The ancient demon **** map, this is an existence that even the strong in the Sky Demon Mountain Range have never understood.


    "We have explained before. The demon **** map contains the great changes of the ancient demon way. You need to explore it yourself. As for how to repair it, we can help you!"


    The old man took the lead in calming down his inner excitement. While explaining, he couldn''t help but stretch out his illusory palm to caress the demon **** figure.


    Although he can''t really touch, his face is still satisfied.


    Here, this thing is the holy thing of the demon way, symbolizing the past and the future of the demon way.


    "Do you have a way to repair the broken picture?"


    Ye Fan has always been helpless for the five broken pictures of animal skins. Even the cultivation base of the Universe Realm can''t gather them. He can only vaguely see a fuzzy place, pointing to a corner of the deep sky valley.


    "The ancient demon **** picture, according to legend, was formed by gathering a group of demon blood souls. After being discovered by the Order, it was broken into five pieces and spread around the Sky Demon Mountain Range. Later, it went to various places. You can find it. I should cherish this incomparable opportunity!"


    The old man and others did not directly respond to Ye Fan''s words. They nodded to each other while explaining, and they all saw the same decision in the eyes of the other party.


    "brush!"


    The three people''s originally solid figures began to fade away as the sound fell, turning into a gleam in the sky, slowly seeping into the gaps between the five animal skins.


    "Senior, you..."


    Ye Fan was taken aback when he saw this scene, and suddenly understood what the three so-called methods were.


    The ancient monster **** map was built with the blood and soul of countless monsters, but it was ruthlessly broken by the orderer. At this moment, the three ancient monster kings are using their last souls to condense the monster **** map.


    "The demon **** map represents the future of my demon clan. I can make contributions to the demon clan at the last moment. I have no regrets waiting for death!"


    As the bodies drifted apart, the three demon kings all spoke in unison.


    "Thank you three seniors!"


    With gratitude in his eyes, Ye Fan bowed deeply to the glimmer of light in front of him.


    Originally thought that the method of repairing the demon **** map might be troublesome, but definitely did not expect the three demon kings to pay the price of their lives.


    The death of the soul is the real death, just like Liu Mantian, only by reversing the cycle of rebirth can there be resurrection.


    But it is basically impossible to resurrect the Demon King.


    "Boy, there is something I want to ask you, find a descendant for me, and give it to it!"


    In the dim light of the sky, the old woman''s expectant voice suddenly came out, and the next moment a mark shot out and appeared in Ye Fan''s palm.


    Looking down, I saw that this imprint portrayed a mighty and lifelike snake with nine hideous and terrifying heads.


    "Nine-headed Lizard! Senior, you are..."


    Ye Fan remembered this imprint still fresh, and instantly understood the identity of the old woman.


    "It seems that you have seen my offspring, it is also an ancient alien beast. Finding it will definitely help you in the future!"


    The old woman heard a comforting voice, but it became weaker and weaker, and the gap between the five animal skins was gradually shrinking.


    The demon power contained within it began to flow, interoperating and blending.


    "Boy, promise us that we must revive the monster race, remember!"


    The words seemed weak and barely audible, but Ye Fan still listened to them verbatim.


    "Three seniors, don''t worry, I will complete your entrustment!"


    Ye Fan raised his head to look at the sky, with firm gaze in his eyes, and bowed again to the sky.


    No matter how cruel the three ancient demon kings were when they were alive, thank you for their bloody, but they had only one purpose after exhausting their lives, and that was to revitalize the demon race, and they were willing to sacrifice their lives for this.


    Based on this alone, they have won Ye Fan''s respect.


    They did not hesitate to repair the ancient monster **** map with life and soul.


    "boom!"


    As the last gap closed, a complete picture of the demon **** finally appeared in front of Ye Fan. At the same time, a powerful demon light rose through the sky, and the next moment he heard a "puff".


    The indestructible barrier over the cliff turned into fragments directly under the demon light.


    "Brother Fan, are you okay!"


    Within a moment, Ye Mu and the bloodthirsty stool rushed down from the sky.


    After such a big change, they were naturally afraid of something wrong with Ye Fan.


    "I''m fine!"


    Ye Fan shook his head at them, and let them stand behind him.


    The demon light of the ancient demon **** map is too strong, for fear of hurting Ye Mu and others.


    "Ye Fan, this is..."


    Ye Mu and Bloodthirsty were both startled by the ancient demon **** map at this moment, with horror on their faces.


    "This is a broken image of animal skins repaired by the three ancient demon kings at the cost of their lives. It is called the image of the demon god. It contains the past and present lives of the demon clan, as well as the vast space of the demon god. But in this state, I can''t control it. !"


    Ye Fan briefly explained, but the last words were full of helplessness.


    This ancient demon **** map is much stronger than he thought.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the sky suddenly vibrated, and a monstrous vortex appeared above everyone''s heads.


    The whirlpool keeps spinning, and there is an incomparably strong demon gas inside, which is extremely sacred to a demon cultivator like Ye Fan.


    "Ho **** ho ho..."


    The appearance of the monstrous vortex almost shocked the entire Sky Demon Mountain Range, and countless monsters roared at it, and the sound shook Nine Heavens.


    "Is this the Demon God Space?"


    This conjecture suddenly appeared in Ye Fan''s heart. The three ancient demon kings mentioned earlier that the demon **** map can open the demon **** space for the cultivation of demon cultivators.


    "Xiaomu, you go in with me and see!"


    After Ye Fan called to Ye Mu, he rose directly into the sky and burst out of the whirlpool.


    "Then... Is that the Blood Demon King or the Iron Wood Demon King, what are they doing?


    Chi Yan and others in the distance saw this scene clearly in their eyes, and couldn''t help but worry about the two Ye Fan.


    The danger inside the vortex is unknown, rushing into it may be the end of the bones.


    "Go, let''s go in together!"


    After Chi Yan and the others gritted their teeth, they immediately rushed towards the entrance of the whirlpool in coordination with the Eighty Seven Generals.


    Ye Fan gave them freedom, and attacked the human dynasty, and brought them the dignity of monsters. How can they not follow the master like this.


    If Ye Fan passes away, they will regret it.


    "Brother Fan, Chi Yan and the others are here too!"


    After arriving at the benefits, Ye Mu immediately noticed the changes below, and a group of people followed their footsteps.


    "brush!"


    While he reminded, Ye Fan was already submerged in the whirlpool, and he didn''t even hear his words.

 Chapter 731： Demon God Space

    "Om..."


    At the moment he entered the space, Ye Fan only felt a roar in his mind, and the next moment he appeared in a very abnormal place.


    Looking from the whole body, the earth is blood-colored, the sky is blood-colored, and even the air you breathe is blood-colored. Here is a blood-like space. If you talk about it in detail, it is a space that is purely shaped by blood-colored monsters. And it''s endless.


    Ye Fan was already stunned, allowing these **** monsters to penetrate into the pores to strengthen his own strength, but he didn''t know it.


    It wasn''t until the realm reached the first peak of the Universe Realm and was on the verge of a breakthrough that Ye Fan suddenly woke up.


    "Brother Fan, here..."


    At the same time, Ye Mu had already arrived here, and he was relieved to see that Ye Fan was fine.


    "Haha, this demon **** space is really shocking!"


    Ye Fan forcedly suppressed the restlessness of the breakthrough in his body, and said with Ye Mu laughing.


    He hadn''t been so excited for a long time, even if he had defeated the Cangde Dynasty, he hadn''t been so happy.


    The demon **** space, the space completely composed of infinite **** demon energy, not only makes his power soaring crazy, but also enhances the power of the entire demon race.


    In this demon **** space, under the baptism of **** demon aura, all the eighty-seven demon generals can step into the sky level, and their background is richer than the dynasty.


    What is even more weird is that at the top of this demon **** space, there are constantly changing pictures, recording various demon clan deeds and the unique way of enlightenment of demon beasts.


    However, there is no reason for the great changes in ancient times that Ye Fan wants to know, as long as the explanation is still the cultivation method.


    "Master Demon King, are you all right!"


    After a burst of light flashed, Chi Yan and the others also entered the Demon God Space, and immediately saw Ye Fan and the others.


    "You are waiting just right. You will cultivate here in the future. You are not allowed to go out until you reach the heavenly level!"


    Ye Fan was in a moment of excitement at the moment, and immediately ordered them.


    "What! This..."


    Chi Yan and the others obviously hadn''t reacted yet. The moment they entered, they only paid attention to the safety of Ye Fan and the others. At this moment, they discovered the strangeness of the surrounding space.


    "The **** demon aura here is the best demon aura. It can increase your cultivation as fast as possible, and the changing demon map above can help you understand the demon path. Dare to ask if there is something better than this in this world. Is it a better place for demon cultivation?"


    Ye Fan introduced with a smile.


    "Thank you, Master Demon King, for the reward, I am so grateful!"


    After hearing these words, the Eighty-Seven Generals trembled with excitement, and a few even revealed their bodies directly, and galloped wildly in the demon **** space.


    "From now on, this will be our second home, and the revival of my monster race will begin here!"


    Ye Fan looked excited and ordered directly.


    "Yes!"


    Chi Yan and the others can be said to be more excited than Ye Fan, they wish to live here forever, even if they were lonely, they would admit it.


    "I''ll go down here, wait for me here now!"


    After Ye Fan nodded in satisfaction, he jumped directly out of the vortex, and through the light, he came to the bottom of the cliff again.


    The demon **** map still exudes a powerful force that cannot be approached, and it vigorously supports the appearance of the entire demon **** space, and Ye Fan knows that the real demon **** space is definitely not used in this way.


    Since it is a space, it must be closed. He has to find a way to open and close.


    "Three seniors, I hope you will help me one last time and let me control this thing!"


    Ye Fan chanted silently, and at the same time displayed the Gamo scripture in his mind.


    "Wow!"


    The surging spiritual power is like the tide, madly pouring into the ancient monster **** map.


    "Buzzing..."


    At this moment, the demon **** figure suddenly trembled, as if resisting the infusion of spiritual power.


    For such fetishes, the only way to control them is mental communication, but the danger is also obvious.


    One carelessness, Ye Fan''s spiritual power is very likely to be directly crushed by the power on the demon **** map, and eventually hurt his soul.


    "brush����"


    Even when Ye Fan was in danger, a little light suddenly appeared on the Demon God''s map, and the force of resistance was forcibly calmed down. These little lights were like a bridge, carried between Ye Fan and the Demon God''s map, so that the two The people are gradually connected.


    "boom!"


    Numerous information flooded into Ye Fan''s mind in an instant, and Ye Fan was most concerned about the use of the Demon God Map.


    There are too many secrets in this ancient treasure map, how to use it is the most important thing.


    "close!"


    Ye Fan took the lead in controlling the opening and closing of the Demon God Space.


    The vortex of the sky has been appearing for a long time, and it is inevitable that it will attract the attention of the strong. The three ancient demon kings also mentioned it. It is precisely because the demon **** map is related to too many secrets, it was destroyed by the legendary "Orderer".


    Ye Fan didn''t know what the "Orderer" was, so he should be more careful.


    "brush!"


    With a thought, Ye Fan directly retracted the demon **** map, and his body flashed before disappearing in place.


    The demon **** space is very similar to the blood wear space, both can accommodate people, and both are vast, but in terms of feelings, the blood wear space is more majestic, but it is a pity that the blood wear space does not have such unique cultivation conditions.


    What Ye Fan entered was naturally the Demon God Space. At this moment, Ye Mu and others had already left the state of excitement. The sudden closure of the Demon God Space shocked them, so they all had some lingering fears.


    They didn''t recover until Ye Fan appeared.


    "The Eighty-Seven Demon Generals will follow the order, follow the notice, select you and other elites totaling 50,000, and wait for me in front of the Heaven Demon Cave Mansion a month later."


    A new plan had appeared in Ye Fan''s heart, and he ordered directly.


    "Yes!"


    The Eighty-Seven Demon Generals knew everything Ye Fan had to do next. They were sent out by Ye Fan in the next moment and returned to the Sky Demon Mountain Range.


    "Brother Fan, then I..."


    Ye Mu on the side scratched his head at the moment, a little at a loss.


    When he was the Demon King, he didn''t have as many plans as Ye Fan.


    "You can practice here together with me. I hope that your strength can also be your own, and you can''t shame the reputation of the emperor''s holy demon!"


    Ye Fan nodded towards him and gave Ye Mu the greatest encouragement.


    Ye Mu''s strength was actually pretty good. He had fought Xiao Yu for a long time before, but that was basically due to Xiao Yu''s inability to do his best and the Emperor Sky Profound Ruler. Ye Mu''s own strength in the mid-seventh stage of the Tianyan Realm was already insufficient.


    "Brother Fan, don''t worry, I won''t let you down this time!"


    Ye Mu understands what Ye Fan''s words mean. As a brother, he will help Ye Fan countless times. Even if he succeeds once, he will be satisfied.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t succeed. That time Xiao Yu made Ye Fan''s most beloved woman pay the price of her life.


    Regarding these, Ye Mu''s heart was also very sad, even if he knew that Ye Fan did not blame him.


    "Don''t think about it, practice!"


    Ye Fan seemed to see Ye Mu''s extremely serious concerns, and after a urge, he took the lead in practicing.

 Chapter 732： Universe Triple

    Since entering the Universe Realm, Ye Fan''s life has basically been spent in battle, or healed his wounds, and there is no time for cultivation at all.


    Now, taking advantage of the affairs of the Cangde dynasty, Ye Fan deliberately found out this time, and practiced wholeheartedly.


    Today''s barriers to the realm are equivalent to nothing. The doctrines he comprehended from the Confucian Sacred Path and the Yin-Yang God Map are much deeper than those in the Universe Realm. The so-called Universe Realm obstacles can be broken at once.


    Had it not been for the promise that he would not pass the sacred path of Shang Confucianism to others, Ye Fan really wanted to pass this method to Ye Mu, so that his cultivation would be easier.


    As long as you have enough strength, you can break through. This is a kind of happiness.


    After the eighty-seven demon generals left, the entire demon **** space was very quiet, except for Ye Fan and Ye Mu who were bloodthirsty, no one else.


    Ye Fan found a corner to sit down, and began to no longer restrain the restlessness of the breakthrough in his body, and took the initiative to absorb the **** demon power around him.


    Cultivating here, he has one more convenience than all the demon cultivators, that is, the power he absorbs does not need to be converted, because he is cultivating the **** demon power.


    Ye Fan can absorb the power of the demon **** space at will, use it at will, even open his mouth to breathe, those **** demon power will enter his dantian and become his power.


    "Swipe!"


    Here, inside the Dantian, where the center has broken through the universe and turned into chaos, a **** air current slowly rotates and becomes larger and larger, gradually forming a vortex.


    And the **** demon power that swallowed all burrowed into this vortex.


    "The universe is endless!"


    The whirlpool is like a bottomless pit that can never be fed. At the moment when the whirlpool appeared, Ye Fan had already arrived at the second level of the Universe Realm, and had a special insight into the unique Universe Realm.


    The following realms can''t escape this meaning even if I''m afraid.


    However, although the Scarlet Vortex swallows power, the final control is still in Ye Fan''s body, and the power is ultimately limited.


    One month is not very long for Ye Fan. If it weren��t for the purity of the demon qi in the Demon God��s space, which was comparable to the Purple Heaven Realm of the High Heaven Palace, if Ye Fan stayed here for a month, perhaps even reaching the Universe Realm would be enough .


    However, this place is a guarantee after all. Within a month, Ye Fan abruptly raised his cultivation base by two levels, and came to the third stage of the Universe Realm.


    This is a special realm. The blood-colored vortex in the dantian is almost saturated, which also means that endlessness has also come to an end, and beyond, there will be new insights.


    After a month, Ye Fan��s comprehensive strength was at least three times stronger than usual. At this moment, he, based on his own demon power, may be able to compete with Ye Meng��s combined attack. As for the Blood Fiend Devil Blade, he should No longer Ye Fan''s opponent.


    The best weapon in the world is its own power, and even the Heavenly Sword cannot be separated from the power.


    The increase in overall strength naturally drives Ye Fan��s body to become stronger, but with the background of the dragon armor, Ye Fan��s body cannot surpass the dragon armor no matter how strong it is. He wants to be even more powerful, only the one who soars into the dragon. At that moment, the physical strength will change again.


    Now Ye Fan''s main attack is still the power of the demon way.


    Sitting up, Ye Fan glanced at his palm abruptly. There was a lifelike hydra engraved there, which was the breakthrough point of his physical strength.


    But after Ye Fan understood the power of his whole body, Ye Mu also awoke in good time. Although he was not as convenient as Ye Fan, his realm improvement was extremely fast when he practiced here. At this moment, he has reached the point where he has reached a half-step, and the distance has broken through. Circumstances, only an opportunity is missing, just like Ye Fan back then.


    "Brother Fan, sorry, I let you down!"


    After seeing Ye Fan, Ye Mu lowered his head a little sadly. He was already poorly talented. Later, Ye Fan gave him a starting point for cultivation that everyone was jealous of, but he didn''t expect it to be still unsatisfactory.


    His expectation is to enter the universe within a month.


    "It''s okay, you have done a good job now, as long as you work hard, no one can say you!"


    Ye Fan smiled at him. Ye Mu didn''t follow the Confucian sage, but he could rise so many times in just one month, which in some respects surpassed Ye Fan.


    "Go, go down with me!"


    After Ye Fan said, he directly opened the Demon God Space and appeared outside with Ye Mu.


    The place where they appeared was the edge of the cliff. When they came to the bottom of the cliff, they found that Chi Yan and the others had already gathered. Nearly 50,000 monsters were densely packed. Although they had all turned into human forms, the invisible nature of the monsters was still frightening. .


    "See Blood Demon King, Iron Wood Demon King!"


    When they saw Ye Fan, everyone present fell to their knees, expressing absolute loyalty.


    "Get up all!"


    Ye Fan came to the sky demon cave, waved his arms at these monsters, and said lightly: "You guys don��t know the purpose of coming here. For the next period of time, I will put you in a place to practice. Eighty-seven demon generals are not allowed to come to the outside world if they do not reach the sky level. The rest of the monster beasts do not reach the emperor level. The same is true, but this is the opportunity for cultivation.


    "I will open the door to the demon **** space in three minutes. You can choose to enter or not. I don''t like to force it, but if you enter the demon **** space, you must prove yourself and fulfill the requirements, otherwise you will be a demon clan!"


    Ye Fan''s words were straightforward, and at the same time majestic, without the slightest joke.


    "Also, Master Demon King, immediately start the space gate. I am obliged to wait and finish the task to the death!"


    Eighty-seven monsters and fifty thousand monsters said in unison, their voices resounded across the cliff, and even reached the sky.


    "Very good. You will be the first new force of my monster race. I will focus on training. Now, let''s advance to the monster **** space!"


    Ye Fan smiled and nodded, with a satisfied expression on his face. At the same time, with a wave of his hand, a huge whirlpool appeared beside him, which was the entrance to the Demon God Space.


    Since reaching a spiritual connection with the ancient monster **** map, Ye Fan can use the power of the monster **** map to open the entrance of the monster **** space at any time, and close the monster **** space at the same time.


    These are the most basic application methods. As for his deeper level, Ye Fan needs time to explore again.


    Seeing the monster beasts entering the monster **** space in an orderly manner, Ye Fan felt more satisfied. No matter when, order was the most important thing, which at least proved that his management was in place.


    "Xiaomu, you go in too, help me watch them!"


    Ye Fan exhorted Ye Mu to the side, and also wanted him to take this opportunity to break through the universe.


    "Brother Fan, what are your plans next? Don''t you practice with us?"


    Ye Mu was puzzled again at this moment, completely unable to guess what Ye Fan wanted to do next.


    "I''m going to the Xuantian Dynasty. Now that the death of the Lord of Xuantian should have been revealed, some people no longer want to see, but they will eventually meet!"


    Ye Fan''s complexion was complex, and hesitated on the cloth that was rarely seen in his eyes.


    For them, it was hard to tell who was right and who was wrong that day. Ye Fan felt betrayed in his heart and felt cool, but he also knew that the other party''s choice was not wrong.


    This was an embarrassing and tangled psychology that had been bothering Ye Fan, and took this opportunity to solve it all at the moment.

 Chapter 733： Repay the kindness

    In the Xuantian dynasty, the imperial city has undergone earth-shaking changes since the original Tianzong''s discussion.


    The original four major families have basically fallen apart, and the Wang family and Zhao family have gradually declined due to their previous choices.


    Xiao Yu became the master of the new generation of Xuantian. Although his heart was embarrassing, he was still a generation of Mingjun. After Ye Fan left, he did not embarrass the Wang and Zhao family, but only suppressed in certain aspects.


    In the Wang family, Wang Yu had already stepped down from the position of prime minister, which greatly reduced the reputation of the Wang family in the imperial city.


    At this moment, the entire Xuantian Emperor City was really the sole leader of the Taihuang Ancient Clan.


    In order to please Xiao Yu and keep the family safe, Zhao Fugui specially surrendered half of his economic lifeline, which made Xiao Yu quite satisfied.


    Three days ago, the cause of death of the last Lord of Xuantian had been introduced to the Xuantian dynasty, with an oral statement from the Lord of Cangde.


    Everyone who learned the truth can only sigh with the impermanence of the world, and feel a little regret for Ye Fan, but that''s all.


    There are many things that can��t go back once they happen. What''s the use of the truth? Could it be possible that Xiao Yu could not abdicate?


    Xiao Yu had nothing to do with the death of the Lord Xuantian, even if the truth became clear, it would have no effect on Xiao Yu.


    "Strengthen the vigilance in the imperial city. Everyone must register when entering and leaving. If you see a suspicious person, no matter the reason, arrest it first!"


    Inside the imperial palace, Xiao Yu sat on the golden dragon chair majesticly and gave orders to the bottom.


    The successive drastic changes of the Cangde dynasty had already sounded the alarm for him, but he felt that something bad was about to come.


    "Yes, Lord!"


    Seeing the people in front of him bow and retreat, Xiao Yu slowly stood up, looked into the distance, and muttered to himself: "Ye Fan, I hope you don''t come and die by yourself, otherwise I will definitely not put it again this time. Pass you!"


    Imperial City, Wang Family.


    Even though Xiao Yu issued the entry and exit order, it was destined to be unable to stop everyone. A unique figure suddenly appeared in the sky and rushed straight towards the Wang family.


    This figure was like a flash of blood, disappearing into the sky in the blink of an eye.


    It was early in the morning, and the Wang family was silent. There were not many people walking around during the practice and work.


    "I want to see Wang Yu!"


    As soon as the figure fell to the front of Wang''s house, he said in a cold voice.


    "Bold, how can you see the ancestor if you want to meet? Everyone is still resting at this moment, so I have to interrupt!"


    The gatekeeper saw that the person in front of him was in a blood robe, and his appearance was obviously bad, so he immediately expelled Dao.


    "Report immediately, otherwise you will be at your own risk!"


    As soon as the figure heard this, an incomparably terrifying aura wafted out of his body, causing the gatekeeper to retreat again and again.


    "I... I will go now!"


    As if frightened by the terror of the person in front of him, the gatekeeper hurriedly crawled into the interior.


    Seeing this scene, the figure condensed its breath, and its ruthless eyes began to fluctuate.


    This person is naturally Ye Fan. With the change of identity, his way of getting started has also changed, almost extreme.


    Seeing Wang Yu is purely based on the original affection.


    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    Soon after the gatekeeper left, there was a rush of footsteps inside the Wang family, with great momentum.


    "Who dare to come to Wang''s house to make trouble, report it quickly!"


    The speaker is Wang Xinruo''s father. Now Wang Yu has retired. He has become the principal of the Wang family and is in charge of the Wang family''s affairs.


    Ye Fan didn''t look at him. He looked straight at the old man behind him, and said lightly: "Fool-old man, haven''t seen me for many days, don''t you recognize me?"


    "You...you are Ye Fan!"


    The old man was Wang Yu who came with him, and only after hearing this did he see Ye Fan''s appearance.


    "What? He is Ye Fan? Grandpa, are you right?"


    Everyone was taken aback by these words, and when they looked closely, they found that the person in front of him was indeed exactly the same as Ye Fan, but his temperament had completely changed, and there was an evil spirit faintly radiating from his body.


    "It''s been so long, I didn''t expect Yu Gong to remember me, why, don''t you invite me in and sit down?"


    There was a smile on Ye Fan''s face that everyone could not see through. Even Yu Gong, who had lived for more than two hundred years, could not understand the young man before him.


    He wears a blood robe, has a demon and evil temperament, and the most terrifying thing is the triple cultivation of the universe and the unfathomable aura.


    In the past six months, Ye Fan''s changes were so great that he couldn''t recognize it.


    "Quickly come in!"


    With full of doubts, Wang Yu welcomed Ye Fan into the Wang family, and ordered his servants to close the door of the Wang family.


    "Ye Fan, why did you look like this? Also, it''s dangerous here. The Lord of Xuantian is looking for your whereabouts." As soon as he arrived in the lobby, Wang Yu couldn''t wait to remind him, and he also told him The doubts in my mind.


    "Yugong, I am here today just for one thing. At the beginning, you waited for me to be gracious. I don��t even hate you for things on the way of Tianzong. Now the city of Xuantian is about to change drastically. If you don��t want to be involved in this disaster In, let''s take the tribe and leave as soon as possible."


    Ye Fan said frankly.


    "The imperial city has changed! Could it be that the things of the Cangde Dynasty are about to happen in the Xuantian Dynasty?"


    Wang Yu understood something as soon as he heard it, his eyes were shocked.


    The imperial city was attacked by the two demons. This was indeed a great disaster. If they didn''t leave, they would be used by Xiao Yu by then, perhaps as a shield.


    "Almost so, when you leave, you call the Zhao family by the way, and I am still a favor!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and walked out the next moment.


    "Brother Ye Fan, wait a minute, are you here just to remind this?"


    Seeing Ye Fan turned to leave, Wang Yu hurriedly stopped Ye Fan, understanding that there was still something to say.


    "What else does Yu Gong want to say?"


    Ye Fan turned his head to look at Wang Yu, and asked lightly.


    "The demon way is rampant now. Since the accident of the Cangde dynasty, everyone knows that the world has become more chaotic. In fact, my Wang family has long wanted to leave the Profound Sky dynasty and find a secluded place to settle down and develop the family."


    Wang Yu first uttered a word to express his attitude. In fact, they had already wanted to leave, and then said: "Now that the death of the Lord of Profound Sky has been revealed, the previous incident is indeed my suspicion, although you don��t hate me. Wait, but it��s still hard for us to forgive ourselves. The old man can��t hold you back, and I can��t help but happy. If you can, I hope you can take her away. This time, old man will never stop her."


    "Hehe, Yu Gong, I think you made a mistake. I am here today only to remind you of the imminent disaster and no other purpose. Goodbye!"


    Hearing the word "Xin Ruo", Ye Fan''s eyes fluctuated violently, and the next moment he returned to his previous cold look.


    "Ye Fan, you..."


    Wang Yu was puzzled by Ye Fan''s ruthless appearance, and everyone around him was shocked.


    "Ye Fan, stop for me!"


    Just as Ye Fan was about to seize the door, a loud shout suddenly came out from the lobby, revealing great anger.

 Chapter 734： Merciless act

    This voice caused Ye Fan''s body to stop, and he didn''t want to face it. After all, he came.


    The angry words didn''t come from Wang Xinruo''s mouth. Her temperament had never spoken like this. Apart from her, naturally there was only Zhao Xueer, a spoiled woman.


    "Ye Fan, what do you mean? Sister Fei Xinruo thought about you in vain, but you came here without even looking at her. Don''t you have a clear heart?"


    When Zhao Xueer saw Ye Fan''s figure freeze, she immediately scolded him.


    If they hadn''t arrived in time after being notified, Ye Fan might have already left at this moment.


    Until Zhao Xueer''s words fell, Ye Fan didn''t turn around, but turned back to them, coldly said: "Zhao Xueer, what else do you want to say, say it all at once today, and I will leave when you finish. !"


    "Ye Fan, you coward, Sister Xinruo didn''t come from the original heart. She and I are controlled by the family. How can you blame her on her?"


    Seeing that Ye Fan didn''t even turn around, Zhao Xueer couldn''t help being even more angry.


    "Xue''er, don''t say anything!"


    At this moment, Wang Xinruo on the side finally said that she was regarded as the greatest happiness to meet Ye Fan again, and immediately apologized: "Ye Fan, sorry, I hope you can give I have a chance to explain!"


    "Things are over, what else can I say? There is only one opportunity for some things. If you miss it, you miss it. I have never blamed you. The ways are different. Just remember what I said today. Goodbye!"


    Ye Fan didn''t turn around from start to finish, and the moment the words fell, his figure disappeared in front of Wang Xinruo''s two women.


    "Ye Fan, why..."


    Looking at the empty door frame, Wang Xinruo''s sadness finally couldn''t be restrained, tears gushing out like a bank burst, squatting on the ground and crying.


    At this moment, she was so fragile, she was already extremely haggard, and now she became even weaker.


    She knew where she was wrong, but she couldn''t understand why things turned out to be like this, because it was not a betrayal that Ye Fan actually gave up on her, and there was still the relationship between the two for so long.


    After Ye Fan left the Wang''s house, for some reason, it was a long time to calm down. Although he didn''t see Wang Xinruo''s face, just hearing the latter''s voice was enough to make waves in his heart.


    The reason why he is so unfeeling is that he has "changed", confirming the words of inconsistency. The second point is that he always feels guilty towards Liu Mantian and does not want to talk about other things.


    Unfortunately, when he really faced Wang Xinruo, he still couldn''t help being tender.


    "This person is really hateful. It''s really not worth it for you to cry for him, Sister Xinruo!"


    Zhao Xueer''s mood at the moment was terrible, and a circle of mist appeared outside her beautiful eyes.


    "No, Ye Fan won''t do this. He must have something unspeakable. I''m going to find him and make everything clear!"


    Wang Xinruo seemed to be awakened by Zhao Xueer''s words, but thought in a positive direction.


    "What else to say? He has already said what he has said. If you go there, you will be humiliated. We might as well forget him!" Wang Xinruo''s appearance made Zhao Xueer''s atmosphere extremely, such an infatuated woman, Ye Fan did not cherish. , It''s a crime.


    "Impossible, I am his fianc��e. No matter what the circumstances, I can''t change this fact. In this life and this life, I will only marry him!" Wang Xinruo had no sadness at this moment, only a firm expression on her face.


    "Then do you know where Ye Fan has gone? Now that he is dressed like this, I am afraid that he is no longer a good person, let alone the Ye Fan we knew before!"


    Zhao Xueer gave a guess, and there must be a touch of sadness in her tone.


    Although Ye Fan didn''t smile at the beginning, he had always spoken softly to Wang Xinruo, how could he be so unfeeling today.


    Is it true that as Ye Fan himself said, everything can''t go back?


    "I know where he is. Now that Ye Fan has proven his innocence, he will definitely go to that place!"


    A wise light flashed in Wang Xinruo''s eyes, and the temperament of a talented woman was all over him.


    "where?"


    After hearing this, Zhao Xueer was taken aback, and asked subconsciously.


    In the subconscious, she also hoped to see Ye Fan again, and even more hoped that Ye Fan, who was righteous back then, could return.


    "Lingxiao Hall!"


    Wang Xinruo''s gaze had already turned to the east, and at the same time he was about to leave for there.


    "That place? But there..."


    Zhao Xueer frowned and wanted to say something, but saw that Wang Xinruo had already stepped out of the Wang family''s gate, jumped up and disappeared into the sky like a fairy.


    "Ugh����"


    Zhao Xueer could only sigh upon seeing this, and followed closely.


    If Ye Fan is really unfeeling, or not there, then Wang Xinruo is in danger, going to the High Heaven Palace is definitely a risky thing for Wang Xinruo.


    Three days later, Ye Fan tossed and turned and chose to return to the High Heaven Palace to take a look.


    Maybe with his current status, he can no longer ascend the position of the Lord of the High Heavens, but according to his relationship with the High Heaven Palace, maybe they can turn a blind eye to the next thing.


    If the Lingxiao Palace does not provide support, other sects will certainly not act rashly. By then, it will be much easier for Ye Fan to attack Xuantian Emperor.


    But this is just a concept for the time being, and whether it can be realized or not depends on Ye Fan''s status in the High Heaven Palace.


    From the current point of view, Cang Yun and the others must have some kind of debt to Ye Fan in their subconsciousness, and they just took the opportunity to persuade them.


    As soon as Ye Fan arrived at the Lingxiao Hall, he first strolled around the Migratory Locust Hall. This was the place where he stayed the longest. After so long, he still missed it a little.


    In the Migratory Locust Hall, he did not find the lord Mo Xue, so he went to the Hall of Merit.


    Inside the Hall of Merit, the rules were still strict, and the air of majesty was blowing, but Cang Yun could not be found.


    "Aren''t they all on the fairy mountain?"


    Ye Fan thought to himself, after all, he could only change the choice of Lingxiao Palace after finding these old acquaintances.


    After entering the fairy mountain, at this moment, the rich aura on the fairy mountain no longer had the same attraction to Ye Fan, and he had a magical space that was even more magical than the fairy mountain.


    But when he stepped into this place like a fairyland again, it was inevitable that something was wrong.


    Xianshan is still Xianshan, but he is the one who changed. He is no longer the same Ye Fan, or that he could not go back.


    "Who would dare to trespass into Lingxiao Immortal Mountain without confessing guilt!"


    Ye Fan had just stood firmly on the fairy mountain, before he went to the Purple Heaven Realm to look for Cang Yun and others, his powerful and different aura was discovered by a nearby fairy mountain disciple, and he immediately approached him.

 Chapter 735： The situation has changed drastically

    "I am the emperor Zixiao, don''t you even know me?"


    Ye Fan looked surprised. At the beginning, he was on the Lingxiao Xianshan Mountain, but no one knew it, but the ordinary disciple saw him but looked like this. Is the deterrence from the blood robe really too great?


    So many acquaintances could not recognize him at first sight.


    "Hahaha, you are really ridiculous, because of your appearance, you are still the emperor of Zixiao, I think it is almost the same as the emperor of shit!"


    Ye Fan had already reported his family, but the emperor Ling Xiao still didn''t believe it, and even ridiculed him.


    "You don''t know me, then Hong Mi and Zhang Tu should know each other!"


    Ye Fan only felt that this matter was a bit strange, the emperor Ling Xiao in front of him looked at him with complete ignorance.


    "I know them naturally, but now they are all down, and everything on the Lingxiao Immortal Mountain has been greatly changed. The original Zixiao emperor was just a shit!"


    The emperor Ling Xiao said proudly, as if his status was still higher than that of Hong Mi and Zhang Tu.


    "Oh? Then you are new to Lingxiao Xianshan!"


    Ye Fan had already understood something after hearing this, this Lingxiao Xianshan must have undergone many changes that he did not know.


    "It''s up to you whether I am a newcomer or not, now I disappear in front of me immediately, otherwise I won''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    The emperor Ling Xiao was as proud as ever, even indulgent.


    "Really? There are a lot of sins in this world, but some sins are completely personal, just like you are now!"


    A smile suddenly appeared at the corner of Ye Fan''s mouth, but his voice was getting colder and colder, making the opposite emperor Ling Xiao shiver.


    "Tell me what happened here?" Ye Fan didn''t make a move. The emperor Ling Xiao on the opposite side could not breathe just because of the breath of his body.


    The strength of the emperor Ling Xiao is far from him.


    But the emperor Ling Xiao only noticed Ye Fan''s sudden intrusion, but he didn''t think much about the opponent''s strength.


    After all, most of the people who came here were coveting the spiritual energy of Xianshan, and their cultivation base was not much higher.


    "Who are you? I am Xiao Li''s person. If you dare to move me, he will definitely not let you out of the fairy mountain alive!"


    When the emperor Ling Xiao saw the life crisis, he still didn''t deserve to be instinctive and threatened with words.


    "Xiao Li?"


    Ye Fan had never heard of this person before, so he shouldn''t have seen the esteem of him by the emperor of Ling Xiao. It''s not easy for him to be in this Lingxiao Immortal Mountain.


    "Xiao Li is our boss, the legendary Qiankun realm powerhouse, the highest status and the strongest person in the entire fairy mountain, I hope you think carefully before you do it!"


    As if seeing the confusion in Ye Fan''s heart, the emperor Ling Xiao took the initiative to explain.


    Regardless of whether there are exaggerated elements, Xiao Li is a bit interesting.


    "The leader of Lingxiao Immortal Mountain has always been the High Hall Master. Isn''t this Xiao Li the new High High Hall Master?"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but ask.


    This disciple''s words violated his common sense, and the only one with the highest status on the fairy mountain was Palace Master Lingxiao.


    "Boss Xiao Li is the number one in Zixiao, and he will definitely be able to control the existence of Lingxiao Immortal Mountain in the future. Moreover, now that the Palace Master and the Fourth Ancestor of Lingxiao are not here, this place is naturally his biggest!"


    As if realizing that he had made a slip of the tongue, the disciple Ling Xiao quickly explained.


    "Where did the Hall Master and the Fourth Ancestor of Ling Xiao go? Tell me immediately!"


    Compared to Xiao Li, Ye Fan wants to know the whereabouts of the Lord Lingxiao and the others. After all, the former is just a small role. How he can dominate this Lingxiao Xianshan Mountain is also equivalent to the tiger not at home, the monkey said King.


    "You... don''t kill me!"


    Facing the heavier and heavier pressure around his body, the disciple finally realized Ye Fan''s greatness at this moment, and hurriedly said honestly: "I don''t know where the Lord and the others have gone, only Boss Xiao Li knows!"


    "It''s Xiao Li again, take me to see him!"


    Ye Fan paused after hearing this, and at this moment, he had basically figured out the cause of the matter. To find Cang Yun and others, he must find Xiao Li.


    After the previous Tianzong talks about the Tao, the Lingxiao Palace must have suffered heavy casualties, especially the Xianshan disciples. Therefore, the appearance of Xiao Li and the influx of new disciples injected new blood into Xianshan.


    However, this Xiao Li is really powerful, and he has the cultivation base of the Universe Realm. No wonder he can become the new Zixiao No. 1. As for Ye Fan, Xiao Yu and others, I am afraid that they have already withdrawn from the stage of history at this moment.


    Xiao Li''s back and Cang Yun and others must be inextricably linked, otherwise he would not dare to do such a fortune on the fairy mountain.


    "Well, I''ll take you to find him!"


    When the disciple heard it, his eyes lit up, and he seemed extremely cooperative.


    After all, Xiao Li was invincible in his eyes, and he could just help solve Ye Fan and avenge himself.


    The emperor Ling Xiao had a careful thought in his heart, and he looked for Xiao Li with a particularly hard work, leading the way in front, fast.


    Of course, for Ye Fan, his speed was no different from that of a snail crawling, and he followed him unhurriedly.


    The emperor Ling Xiao took the lead to bring Ye Fan to the hanging mountain where the prince had lived before, but found that Xiao Li was not here. There were only many beautiful women waiting in front of the door unhappy, and many people were complaining. The appearance of a woman.


    "Ewha, where is Boss Xiao Li?"


    Seeing these women, the disciple''s eyes flashed with envy, and he asked one of his acquaintances.


    "I heard that Wang Xinruo''s woman is back, and she has gone down to Aoshi Palace with her hands!"


    Ewha''s rouge gouache replied with jealousy.


    "Okay, thanks!" After hearing this, the disciple took Ye Fan and turned around and marched towards Aoshi Palace.


    In fact, Aoshi Palace Ye Fan was more familiar than this disciple, but at this moment his mind was all focused on Lihua''s words.


    Wang Xinruo returned to Aoshi Palace, and Xiao Li immediately went on with his hands. This was definitely not a good thing.


    There are so many female relatives in his own place, which is enough to show that Xiao Li is a full-fledged **** embryo, and may have been eyeing Wang Xinruo for a long time.


    With the deepening of the conjecture, Ye Fan''s fist became tighter and tighter. If it was really what he thought, Xiao Li would definitely die.


    "Brother, don''t worry, I will take you to Ao Shi Palace immediately!"


    Because of the tension, the emperor Lingxiao actually stunned himself at this moment. The appearance of the ten floating mountains is almost the same, and he slowly revolves around the Lingxiao Immortal Mountain. If he is not very familiar, it is easy to stun.


    "No need for you, I will go by myself!"


    Ye Fan didn''t have any thoughts to entangle this person at the moment, and his body disappeared in front of this person in a flash.


    This disciple revealed a lot of information to him along the way, and at the same time his cultivation level was low, so Ye Fan didn''t plan to deal with him. At this moment, his mind was all placed on Xiao Li and Wang Xinruo.


    The latter matter made him quite nervous.

 Chapter 736： Loyalty

    At this moment, in front of Aoshi Palace, many strong men have surrounded this place under the leadership of a young man.


    The young man is handsome, dressed in light clothes and holding a fan.


    However, there is always a touch of fatigue between his eyebrows, a look of excessive indulgence.


    "Wang Xinruo is inside?" Putting away the fan, the young man looked inside Aoshi Palace with covetous expression.


    "That''s right, I saw her return here with my own eyes before, except for this woman, Zhao Xueer is also there!"


    A powerful emperor Ling Xiao hurriedly stepped forward to lead the way.


    "You did a very good job. This time it happened to be able to kill them all at once. The woman I Xiao Li liked, no one can escape the palm of my hand!"


    This young man is Xiao Li, his eyes are full of greed.


    Compared with top beauties like Wang Xinruo, his harem is really not enough.


    "Boss Xiao, shall we go in directly to grab someone or..."


    Seeing that all his subordinates were almost there, the emperor Ling Xiao pleased him again.


    "No, you should go and inform them first. It''s best to let them obediently surrender. If not, you can''t blame me!"


    Xiao Li enjoys a sense of conquest when dealing with women. If it is resolved with violence, this feeling will be greatly reduced.


    "Yes!" After listening, the disciple walked directly into the Ao Shi Palace. After a while, he returned to the original place, but he had become bruised and swollen, looking like a miserable reminder.


    "Boss Xiao, they..."


    The disciple just wanted to file a complaint, but a voice had already interrupted his words, saying: "Xiao Li, you want to fight Sister Xinruo again. Are you impatient?"


    "Hahaha, Zhao Xueer, you are still so hot, but I like it, today not only is Wang Xinruo, you will also be my woman!"


    Xiao Li didn''t get angry when he heard the sound, but burst into laughter.


    While he was speaking, two pretty ladies with a natural beauty had appeared in front of him. They were wearing the same pink dresses, but each had its own merits.


    Xiao Li looked at them with great enjoyment, and evil images inevitably appeared in his mind.


    "Xiao Li, we tolerate you everywhere, but it doesn''t mean that we are afraid of you. If you dare to be presumptuous, don''t blame us for being rude!"


    Wang Xinruo''s face was blue at the moment, she would not get angry easily, but as soon as she felt Xiao Li''s naked eyes, she couldn''t help feeling angry.


    "Wang Xinruo, you Wang Jiaruo is still the ruler of the princes, and I, Xiao Li, still fear you a little bit. It''s a pity that both the Wang and Zhao families are only second-rate families. Here, everything is up to me, even if it is It''s useless for Gong Zhao and Yu Gong to come!"


    Xiao Li bluntly stated the reason for the arrogance. Although Yu Gong and others are also powerful in the Universe Realm, this is the Lingxiao Immortal Mountain, and it is not a place where others can go wild.


    "Then there is nothing to say, even if we live and die today, we won''t be succeeded by a pornographic embryo like you!"


    Wang Xinruo''s aura gradually rose while she was speaking. In just six months, her cultivation base has advanced by leaps and bounds. At this moment, she has reached the late stage of the Tianyan realm, and so has Zhao Xueer.


    Most of the two women were stimulated by the previous events. If it weren''t because of poor cultivation, they would not be restrained by the family, and it would not give Ye Fan a feeling of loneliness and helplessness.


    "Swipe!"


    Two powerful forces of Tian Yan shot towards Xiao Li in the next moment, swiftly and fiercely, with a killing air.


    The resentment of the two women towards Xiao Li has reached its highest point.


    "You go to solve the two of them, pay attention, don''t hurt them, otherwise you will only ask."


    Faced with the active attack of Wang Xinruo and the two women, Xiao Li did not intend to take the initiative, but commanded the group of purple-robed disciples beside him.


    These disciples are male and female, and there are a total of seven. Together with Wang Xinruo''s two daughters and Xiao Li, they happen to be the top ten Zixiao emperors.


    After Tianzong discussed the Tao, the comprehensive strength of the Zixiao emperor became stronger, but there were more and more internal fights.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    After answering, the five Zixiao emperors and Wang Xinruo became a match immediately, but they couldn''t even win them for a while.


    It''s because Wang Xinruo''s two daughters are the most powerful of the emperor Zixiao except Xiao Li.


    "Sister Xinruo, there is still time to escape. If Xiao Li takes the shot, the consequences will be disastrous!"


    During the resistance, Zhao Xueer was still persuading Wang Xinruo that she did not have such a deep affection for Ye Fan. It was really not worth it to take such a big risk in order to find someone with no "conscience".


    They don''t want to be reduced to Xiao Li''s playthings, only returning to the family is the safest way.


    "No, this is the last hope, I must find Ye Fan!"


    Regarding Ye Fan''s affairs, Wang Xinruo seemed to have lost all scruples, only one mind.


    "Huh, it''s all rubbish!"


    Seeing that the five emperors of Zixiao had been unable to attack Wang Xinruo''s two daughters for a long time, Xiao Li gradually lost his patience, his face was full of fierceness.


    "Go away from me!"


    Xiao Li shouted violently, and the mighty power of the universe erupted from his body, washing away all the five Zixiao emperors.


    As arrogant as him, he doesn''t like hitting women, but the two women in front of him are really hard to tame.


    "Wang Xinruo, I''m afraid of hurting you, but you don''t know what is good or bad, so I can''t blame it!"


    Xiao Li said with resentment, and the next moment the power of the universe would flow towards Wang Xinruo like a tide.


    "Sister Xinruo, be careful!"


    Upon seeing this, Zhao Xueer immediately rushed forward to help Wang Xinruo resist.


    "boom!"


    The two forces of Tianyan and Qiankun made a strong collision, but they weren''t the opponents of the latter at all, and they soon broke apart.


    Wang Xinruo and the two women also vomited blood and flew out.


    At this moment, there was a trace of horror in the beautiful eyes of the two of them. They did not expect that they would not be able to catch Xiao Li''s ordinary blow.


    "Sher!"


    At this moment, Wang Xinruo seemed to have seen the result, her gaze changed from amazement to despair, and Zhao Xueer nodded to the side.


    The next moment the two people''s lower abdomen dantian gradually swelled, even if they blew themselves up, they would never let Xiao Li contaminate their bodies.


    "Are you crazy?"


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Li''s complexion changed drastically, and it was a pity that such a beautiful woman disappeared.


    "I am Ye Fan''s fianc��e. I used to be and will be from now on. I will not change until I die!"


    At the last moment, Wang Xinruo''s voice was full of firmness, and there was a hint of happiness in the air.


    Although she was dead, she at least fought for it. She was not unwilling, only calm.


    Zhao Xueer did not speak, but her eyes were moistened because of Wang Xinruo''s words. She was not Ye Fan''s fianc��e, but she was not as affectionate as Wang Xinruo. This was not because she had no feelings for Ye Fan, but her character was a bit careless and careless. No lungs.


    "No, Ye Fan is just a loser. Why does he get your heart? Follow me, I will treat you a hundred times, a thousand times better than him!"


    Xiao Li did not expect that Wang Xinruo and Wang Xinruo were so loyal and unwilling to do so at this moment.


    Now his status in the High Heaven Palace is far higher than Ye Fan at the beginning. Seeing the two women in front of him so infatuated, he was also heartbroken while puzzled.

 Chapter 737： Save people

    Faced with Xiao Li''s last detention, Wang Xinruo and the two women did not respond, with fragrance and sweat dripping on their foreheads, and their heart was disturbed by the pain, and they looked like they would never change.


    "enough!"


    At the moment when the two women were about to lose their fragrance and jade, a dull voice immediately sounded from the sky, and at the same time a **** light across the sky, gradually infecting the entire Lingxiao Immortal Mountain.


    It turned into a **** world in an instant.


    "Puff..."


    Wang Xinruo and the two women competed to spit out a mouthful of blood. Under the terrifying blood, the violent Dantian power in the body was forcibly suppressed, and at this moment they could not even explode.


    "This...what''s going on? Who is pretending to be a fool, come out for me!"


    Xiao Li was startled by this huge change, and shouted frantically towards the sky.


    "Unexpectedly, the current Lingxiao Temple has fallen here, the main person is not here, and the villain is in the lead, the first sect of the Five Gods Sect, but there is still a trace of righteousness?"


    A voice came from all directions, resounding throughout the sky, and almost all the disciples of the High Heaven Hall could hear it clearly.


    "Swipe!"


    Below the Lingxiao Hall, the four figures came to the Lingxiao Xianshan Mountain at the fastest speed, and they were the masters of the Four Great Halls.


    The Hall Master and the Fourth Ancestor of Ling Xiao left the High Hall for unknown reasons, but Mo Xue and others did not leave, and they kept them ready to deal with special circumstances.


    "Where is an expert, dare to come to my High Heaven Hall to be wild?"


    All four of Mo Xue came to Xiao Li''s side, and five Qiankun realm powerhouses stood in a row with extremely solemn expressions on their faces.


    After living for so long, they had never felt such a terrifying aura, and even the Fourth Ancestor of Ling Xiao couldn''t match it.


    "Mo Xue, Nan Hua, do you know what you are doing? Is this the style of the High Heaven Palace to maintain a villain?"


    The voice in the air was full of ridicule, and at the same time it was painful.


    "Do you know us?" Mo Xue''s expressions suddenly changed, and they were even more shocked: "Who are you? What hate do you have with me?"


    "I have no hatred with the Lingxiao Palace. I just passed by and watched it, but it just happened to be a good show, so I reluctantly shot it for you!" The voice in the sky gradually became flat, just as everyone felt the oppression faded. The light suddenly changed, turning into intricate threads and penetrating the bodies of the five Zixiao emperors.


    "Wow..."


    The five emperors of Zixiao dispersed and melted, and in the end they couldn''t even leave the blood.


    "Monster! Are you the Blood Demon King!"


    The blood light attacked, and Mo Xue and others finally recognized the identity of the voice.


    "Hahaha, I didn��t expect you to be able to see my identity. Today I revisited my old place, but saw the evil spirits, so I will remove it for you as the Demon King. Some people are destined to only tarnish the reputation of the High Heaven Hall. !"


    Seeing that his identity was discovered, Ye Fan didn''t feel dissatisfied at all, but burst into laughter.


    "No...no, the lord, save me!"


    The moment these words fell, the oppression of the people around him once again loosened, but Xiao Li roared hysterically as if he was facing an enemy.


    It''s a pity that he screamed, but no one came to rescue him, because Mo Xue and the others couldn''t protect themselves at this moment.


    "The first Zixiao emperor, is this strength? Pinching you to death is as simple as pinching an ant!"


    Ye Fan''s body was hidden in the endless blood, and his tone was full of disdain.


    "Blood Demon King, don''t kill me, I have no grievances with you, why do you want this?"


    Seeing that Ye Fan didn''t kill him immediately, Xiao Li suddenly asked for mercy.


    Now that the reputation of the Blood Demon King reverberates throughout the entire continent, Xiao Li couldn''t figure out why he suddenly appeared here, so he could only ask for mercy at this moment.


    "I kill, never need a reason!"


    Ye Fan said domineeringly, but couldn''t help but glance at Wang Xinruo''s two daughters.


    It was these two affectionate women that made him really want to shoot.


    Now Ye Fan is already wondering if what he did before is correct. Will leaving Wang Xinruo really bring her a peaceful life? Still say the pain is more.


    If it''s the latter, Ye Fan will hold it in his arms resolutely and resolutely, doing all this is determined by love, selfless and helpless.


    "Blood Demon King, I''ll be honest with you, Xiao Li is the Lord of Xuantian, if you let me go today, you will definitely be able to make it easier for you in the future!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan wanted to kill himself wholeheartedly, Xiao Li reluctantly revealed his identity.


    "What? The Lord of Xuantian also wants to cooperate with me to conquer the mainland?"


    Ye Fan only felt that he had heard the important information, and couldn''t help but laugh.


    The identity of the Blood Demon King was only known to Ye Meng and others who had escaped into the Ghost Clan for the time being. For others, the identity of the Blood Demon King was still a mystery.


    "The king is very loyal. In his eyes, there is no righteous way or evil way. As long as you are friends, you can cooperate. He can help you destroy the ghost clan. In the future, the evil way will only be the world of the evil way and the evil way!"


    Xiao Li continued to chase after victory.


    He definitely would not have thought of how harsh the word "Yiqi" fell in Ye Fan''s ears.


    "Hahahahaha!"


    Xiao Li''s words made Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing, and at the same time he understood some of Xiao Yu''s plans.


    This person actually wants to cooperate with "self" and use the power of the monster clan to destroy the ghost clan together.


    If Xiao Yu knew that the Blood Demon King was Ye Fan, he would definitely be surprised.


    "Your king really praised himself and asked him to wait. Sooner or later my monster race will come to him!"


    Ye Fan sneered.


    "Okay, it''s so good. From now on we will be allies. I don''t know if the Blood Demon King likes women. Just take these two people away!"


    Xiao Li didn''t hear what Ye Fan was saying was an irony. He thought that he had agreed to this condition, and he couldn''t help but let the two of Wang Xinruo go.


    "Do you want to buy me with two women? If you want to join hands with me, you must first hand over your life!"


    Ye Fan''s voice gradually cooled down, and the blood light still penetrated Xiao Li''s body in the next moment.


    In his eyes, Xiao Li is simply a scum, leaving it meaningless.


    "Puff puff!"


    With Xiao Li''s death, many people present turned into blood fog one after another. These were Xiao Li''s men, including the previous guide.


    Since it is Xiao Yu''s subordinate, then none of them can stay.


    Ye Fan couldn''t tolerate Xiao Yu''s forces infiltrating into the High Heaven Hall, and it would cause a lot of trouble for a long time.


    "Mo Xue, take care of your sect, lest I feel bad one day, I will kill again and leave!"


    Ye Fan never showed up from the beginning to the end, and he reminded him kindly when he led him away.


    At this moment, Mo Xue and the others were all in a daze, still surprised by the scenes just now.


    No matter whether it is a disciple of the Tianyan Realm or a strong person in the Universe Realm, they can''t support it for a second under the hands of the Blood Demon King.


    Today they have truly seen the word terror.

 Chapter 738： No regrets

    With the fall of Ye Fan''s words, the blood in the sky gradually dissipated, and Mo Xue and others also left in a daze.


    Today they saw the rumored Blood Demon King, but unlike their inner imagination, they had not yet reacted to the huge contrast at this moment.


    The Blood Demon King was not good enough to kill, but it was full of goodwill, which made people unable to figure out.


    When everyone was leaving, there was a lingering light on the distant horizon, facing the direction of Aoshi Palace.


    "Ye Fan, I know you saved us. Will you come out? I want to talk to you!"


    Wang Xinruo and Zhao Xueer have been standing still. In addition to wisdom, the eyes of the former also contain begging and expectation.


    The words fell, there was no slight reaction on the opposite side, and the **** light slowly fell like the setting sun.


    "Sister Xinruo, what''s wrong with you? It was the Blood Demon King who saved us, and it was purely unintentional. How could it be Ye Fan?"


    Zhao Xueer was taken aback by Wang Xinruo''s conjecture, and didn''t dare to say anything.


    "Ye Fan is the Blood Demon King, he has been avoiding us all the time!"


    Wang Xinruo said decisively, while facing the silence in front of him, he suddenly gritted his teeth and said: "Xue''er, help me watch, don''t stop me!"


    "What are you doing?"


    When Zhao Xueer heard these words, she suddenly felt uneasy.


    "Blast, this is the best way to prove Ye Fan''s identity!"


    Wang Xinruo resolutely said.


    "No, how can you make fun of your life?" Zhao Xueer stopped immediately.


    "Isn''t it before? Xueer, don''t you even listen to what your sister Xinruo said? Now we have paid too much, and we are all owed. I am Ye Fan''s woman. I die for him without complaint. No regrets!"


    Wang Xinruo seemed to have decided, and the power of the Dantian in his body surged again.


    The self-destruction of a cultivator, unless a peerless powerhouse, ordinary people can''t stop it at all. At this moment, Zhao Xueer can only watch and be anxious.


    "Fine, I have nothing to miss when you die, I will stay with you and let the **** come out!"


    In desperation, Zhao Xueer simply froze and did the same thing as Wang Xinruo.


    She was not stupid. Under Wang Xinruo''s suggestion, she also discovered a number of weirdness in this incident. Combined with Ye Fan''s strange appearance before, this incident became more and more possible.


    "Are you all crazy?"


    Finally, at a critical moment, two smears of blood came and interrupted Wang Xinruo''s movements.


    At the same time, Ye Fan''s figure gradually appeared in front of the two women, with a complex color on his face.


    "Ye Fan, it really is you!"


    Zhao Xueer was shocked when she saw this, completely shocked.


    "Ye Fan, you are finally willing to show up to see us!"


    The moment Wang Xinruo heard the sound, there was already a beautiful smile on Qiao''s face.


    "You are so stupid, does this make sense?"


    Seeing Wang Xinruo''s haggard appearance, Ye Fan frowned, and said indifferently.


    "For you, everything makes sense!"


    Wang Xinruo first expressed his emotions in one sentence, and at the same time said: "Ye Fan, I know you must have unspeakable concealment, but don''t give up on us. We have already made a mistake once before, and we don''t want to make any mistakes this time!"


    "I don''t need to mention the past. My current identity is separate from you, and it will never overlap. You should be able to understand what I mean!"


    Ye Fan replied lightly.


    "I understand, but I don''t care, presumably Xueer won''t care either. You have become the way you are today, and we are all responsible. We should bear it together with you!"


    Wang Xinruo persuaded very gently.


    "Xinruo, you think everything is too simple. Sometimes being alone is happier than being accompanied. Just like I am now, no one can be my burden, alone, free, even in the North. Ye family, I''m already out of relationship with it!" Ye Fan couldn''t help but laugh, and at the same time spoke very bluntly.


    "A cumbersome! Ye Fan, you actually said that both of us are cumbersome!"


    Zhao Xueer had just reacted, and she wanted to get angry when she heard this. This was really sad.


    "Is it wrong? When a person has concerns, he has already given birth to a burden. This is a fact that no one can change, and now I don''t want to worry about it anymore!"


    Ye Fan explained straightforwardly again.


    "Ye Fan, I didn''t expect you to be like this now. Do you know what I liked most about you at the beginning?" Wang Xinruo was silent for a moment and suddenly looked serious.


    Ye Fan shook his head after hearing this. He really didn''t know what Wang Xinruo liked about him. The engagement between the two was in confusion.


    When the two met for the first time, Ye Fan was far from Wang Xinruo''s opponent.


    "At that time, I like you to be true. You are willing to bear and bear. You know the responsibilities. Even if you know that you are invincible, you dare to face up to the difficulties. And you can often bring surprises to people. I know that Xiao Yu''s affairs have given you a lot. But it shouldn��t be so evasive. When a person has no worries, what is the point of being alive?��


    Wang Xinruo spoke harshly, but tears gradually overflowed in her eyes.


    Li Hua''s pretty face with rain and sharp words made Ye Fan a strong shock at this moment, and he was stunned for a while.


    Sometimes leaving is protection, but this is not a huge harm.


    "You said that you have no worries, but why did you save us? Ye Fan, you are not being worrisome, but a selfish escape, leaving all our feelings behind and not letting us While being hurt, it continues to make us suffer. Is there anything more cruel than this in the world?"


    The more Wang Xinruo said, the more he cried.


    The last words made Ye Fan feel guilty in his heart. He mistaken selfishness for selflessness, and doing so would bring more harm to the people he cares about.


    Sometimes the so-called selflessness is the greatest selfishness.


    "Xin Ruo, sorry, I was wrong!"


    Ye Fan looked at Wang Xinruo''s pretty face full of tears, couldn''t restrain his inner emotions, and hurriedly hugged him in his arms, as if he was holding his most precious thing, unable to tolerate the slightest harm to the other party.


    The moment he hugged Wang Xinruo, he actually settled down, and everything returned to peace.


    The best gift in the world is companionship, whether it is life or death.


    "Ye Fan, take me!"


    Feeling Ye Fan''s broad and powerful arms, Wang Xinruo''s pretty face immediately flashed a happy smile, and said softly in Ye Fan''s ear.


    "what?"


    Ye Fan was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that Wang Xinruo, who had always been shy and shy, would take the initiative to mention such things.


    This drastic change not only changed him, but also Wang Xinruo.


    "Xinruo, from now on, I won''t let you suffer any more harm, you will always be my Ye Fan''s woman!"


    In Ye Fan''s voice, the two entered the Aoshi Palace together.


    Outside, Zhao Xueer stood in a daze, and her heart was filled with sorrow and joy. She was happy for Wang Xinruo, but also sad and sorry for herself.


    She and Ye Fan had no actual feelings at all. To say, they were just unrequited love.

 Chapter 739： Call friends and call friends

    After spending a night with Wang Xinruo, Ye Fan''s feelings heated up again, and Liu Mantian''s passing sadness finally faded.


    "Ye Fan, are you planning to attack the imperial city next?"


    Wang Xinruo''s little bird lay in Ye Fan''s arms like a human, and while questioning, his face was full of happiness.


    Ye Fan shook his head and explained: "Before attacking the imperial city, I have to go to the major sects for a visit!"


    "Then I will go with you!"


    Wang Xinruo immediately responded, she and Ye Fan finally got back together, so naturally they didn''t want to be separated.


    "No, I have a more important task for you!"


    Ye Fan immediately refused and said with a mysterious smile.


    "What?" Wang Xinruo raised her head immediately, but it was so provocative that she hurriedly leaned back on Ye Fan''s body, her pretty face flushed.


    Ye Fan saw her shyness in his eyes, a little funny in his heart, but did not tease, just said with a serious face: "I will send you and Xueer to a good place in two days, and strive to step into the universe in one fell swoop!"


    "Do you want us to control Lingxiao Immortal Mountain?"


    Wang Xinruo was extremely intelligent, and immediately thought of Ye Fan''s purpose.


    Now that Xiao Li is dead, and all his subordinates have been killed by Ye Fan, Lingxiao Immortal Mountain is just short of people, and they just take advantage of the situation.


    "Yes, before the war, I don''t want to be an enemy of the Lingxiao Palace!" Ye Fan nodded. The Lingxiao Palace is the place where he grew up. It is similar to a family existence. He doesn''t want to be an enemy, let alone. Sorry for the empty old.


    "Well, Xueer and I can help you, but enter the Universe Realm..."


    Wang Xinruo couldn''t help worrying while agreeing.


    "You don''t need to worry about this, that treasure land will definitely give you convenience!" Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Three days later, Ye Fan took Wang Xinruo and Zhao Xueer, who was still a little unhappy, left Aoshi Palace, and walked towards the higher part of the fairy mountain.


    "Hey, Ye Fan, what do you want to do? There is Zixiao Palace. If you go there as a demon king, do you want to kill you?"


    Wang Xinruo and Zhao Xueer were a little frightened about the direction Ye Fan was going, and the latter kept reminding Ye Fan.


    Although they have become the Zixiao emperor, but Kong Lao and the fourth ancestor of Ling Xiao are absent, no one has the right to enter the Zixiao Palace, even Xiao Li dare not.


    "Master Kong once gave me the privilege to enter the Purple Heaven Realm for cultivation anytime and anywhere, and now I will give this opportunity to you." Ye Fan explained seriously.


    He has completely become a demon cultivator, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth does not have much effect on him, and it is useless to go to the Zixiao Heavenly Realm.


    "Old Kong Kong, Lord of the High Heaven Hall!"


    It was only now that the two women of Wang Xinruo realized that Ye Fan from the Northern Territory still had this relationship.


    "Well, don''t think too much about it, try to cultivate, and I will help you arrange the rest!"


    After Ye Fan took Wang Xinruo''s two daughters to the entrance of the Zixiao Heavenly Realm, he bestowed them the essence of the Universe Realm that they understood, so that they could avoid taking the wrong path.


    "Ye Fan, you have to be careful!"


    At the time of parting, Wang Xinruo''s face was full of reluctance, and she didn''t know when to meet again.


    After Ye Fan nodded, he left the Zixiao Palace and hurried towards the bottom of the fairy mountain.


    Ye Fan went to the Shenxuan Temple, where he had an old acquaintance.


    "Brother Fan, why are you back?"


    Seeing Ye Fan suddenly appear, Liu Qing was obviously startled, his face was full of surprises.


    "Your boy is doing pretty well recently, I have something to trouble you!"


    Ye Fan could not help but praise Liu Qing when he saw the strength of the Seventh Level of the Tianyan Realm.


    This kind of strength is not yet in the fairy mountain, presumably Liu Qing deliberately stayed below.


    "Brother Fan just ask if you have anything!"


    Although Liu Qing was confused in her heart, she did not ask.


    "Recently, the Lingxiao Immortal Mountain has changed drastically. The Lingxiao Palace must have a leap forward competition soon. You will enter the Xianshan Mountain and help Xinruo two to control the situation in the Lingxiao Palace!"


    Ye Fan gave orders.


    "It''s okay, it''s just Brother Fan, you..."


    Liu Qing agreed in one fell swoop, but thinking about Ye Fan''s affairs, he still looked like hesitating to say something.


    "I will explain my business when I have time. Now do you know where the girl of Yingyue is?"


    Ye Fan didn''t say much, but continued to ask.


    "Sister Yue was taken back to Qianqiu Mountain after the previous incident and has never been to the Lingxiao Palace!" Liu Qing replied.


    "Qianqiu Mountain? That''s a good time to go!"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan nodded secretly, and the next moment he left Liu Qing and headed for the Southern Region.


    Xiao Li is dead, and Xiao Yu will soon be alert. Before that, Ye Fan must cut off all his possible helpers, making the Xuantian dynasty, which should have been strong, lonely and helpless.


    According to the original relationship, Ye Fan believed that he could do all this.


    Today''s Southern Territory is a bit more prosperous than it was before, and this is inseparable from the rise of a big family.


    The Wen family, an original second-rate family, has now eliminated the Situ family and became the strongest family in the Southern Territory. Its strength is almost equal to the original imperial family family.


    At least now, Qianqiu Mountain and the literary family are like friends, and there is no longer who is high and who is low.


    When Ye Fan approached the literary family, he would inevitably think of Brunei who had passed away. Without the latter, he would not have lived today.


    If he can, he wants to bring Brunei back to life, but unfortunately, the plan hasn''t been written yet, and Ye Fan''s own grievance has not yet been reported.


    Ye Fan just glanced at the Wen family, and the next moment he went straight to Qianqiu Mountain.


    He would not doubt the loyalty of the Wen Family to him. When the Demon Race invaded, the Wen Family would not be able to help Xiao Yu, only to help him in reverse.


    "Where is an expert, dare to venture into Qianqiu Mountain without authorization?"


    Ye Fan''s arrival also carried an extremely powerful aura, which immediately alarmed the strong inside Qianqiu Mountain.


    This also saves him from saying hello.


    "Ancestor Qianqiu, haven''t seen you in half a year, don''t you know the younger generation?"


    Ye Fan''s body was looming in the blood, just showing a smiling face.


    "Ye Fan!"


    When the ancestor Qianqiu, Qianqiuba and others saw Ye Fan''s appearance, they all cried out in exclamation, and Yingyue on the side even wanted to rush towards Ye Fan without even thinking about it.


    "Yue''er, stop, don''t be impulsive!"


    Looking at Ye Fan''s weird appearance, and feeling the demon spirit that Ye Fan deliberately revealed around him, Qianqiu Ancestor naturally couldn''t let his younger generation take risks, and immediately stopped Shadow Moon.


    "Ye Fan, you ungrateful fellow, I didn''t expect you to know to come to see me!"


    Although Yingyue was restrained, she was very emotional. Looking at the man in front of her, she was itchy with hatred.


    "I didn''t come to see you today, I just told you something clearly!"


    Yingyue was impulsive, so Ye Fan didn''t want to show affection with her so quickly, and at the same time, the enmity between her and Wang Xinruo had not been resolved.


    "you����"


    Ye Fan''s words really made Yingyue sad, and she froze for a while, somewhat speechless.

 Chapter 740： War is coming

    "Ye Fan, you used to be my great benefactor to Qianqiu Mountain, but depending on how you look now, have you taken refuge in the demon way?"


    Qian Qiuba looked at Ye Fan surrounded by blood and his face was full of heartache.


    His Qianqiu Mountain has been tortured by the beast tide for thousands of years, and the monster that usually hates the most is the monster. It can only be said that Ye Fan at this moment is very disappointing.


    "You are right. I not only took refuge in the demon way, but also took control of the demon way. Now I have a name, the blood demon king!"


    Ye Fan said indifferently.


    "What! Blood Demon King!"


    When Qianqiu ancestor and others heard this, they all took a step back, with amazement and fear on their faces.


    "Ye Fan, you..."


    At this moment, Yingyue also looked surprised, even without the **** of her ancestors, she would not rush towards Ye Fan again.


    Who is the Sky Demon King? According to the rumors, this is a demon who kills people without blinking, not to mention the extermination of Xuanjinmen, and it also brought endless disasters to the Cangde Dynasty.


    "Ye... Ye Fan, don''t you want to destroy my sect today!"


    Combining Ye Fan''s previous deeds, Qian Qiuba couldn''t help but guess.


    "Hahaha!"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan was stunned for a moment, then turned to laugh. He deliberately revealed his identity, just waiting to be misunderstood. He didn''t want to deceive Qianqiuba and others.


    If they were to help Xiao Yu by then, they might as well let themselves destroy Qianqiu Mountain now.


    "Qianqiuba, we were friends at the beginning. I, Ye Fan, haven''t been so heartless yet. Today I just came to see you and discuss one thing with you at the same time!"


    Ye Fan smiled, his face gradually becoming serious.


    "Discuss things? Let''s talk about it first!"


    Qian Qiuba and the others were all suspicious at the moment, and they had great fear of Ye Fan.


    "In two months, I will attack the Profound Sky Dynasty. At that time, I hope you can ignore it!"


    Ye Fan finally revealed the purpose of this trip, with a tone that could not be rejected.


    Qianqiu Mountain is famous and righteous, with the background of Qingyun Pavilion, one of the Five God Sects, and they advocate the righteous way of heaven and earth more than Lingxiao Palace.


    Under normal circumstances, when the imperial city is in trouble, it will inevitably help. This is a deadly reason, so Ye Fan used the method of persecution.


    "Are you... are you crazy? Now that the Xuantian Dynasty is peaceful, why did you start a war? How many people will suffer?"


    The ancestor Qianqiu said with a look of astonishment.


    "I only kill the people who deserve to be killed, and won''t hurt the innocent unless they find their own death!"


    Ye Fan''s words were very indifferent, and there was still a vague murder intent, as if they were specifically meant for the people of Qianqiu Mountain.


    "Xuantian Dynasty, Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon, Ye Fan, although you are already very powerful now, you can''t do it arbitrarily. I advise you to stop early and return to the Sky Demon Mountain Range is your most correct choice!"


    Qianqiu Bayu persuades earnestly.


    As the younger generation of Qingyun Pavilion, how can they just ignore the disaster.


    "I knew you would be like this, then I can''t blame it!"


    Ye Fan seemed to have no idea of ??talking any more, and with a wave of his hand, a ray of blood shook Qian Qiu Ba and the others away, leaving only Shadow Moon behind.


    "Qianqiuba, don''t say that I am ruthless, to save her, it is best not to be nosy that day!"


    Ye Fan directly carried Shadow Moon into the gust of wind while speaking.


    Facing the unmatched Ye Fan, Qian Qiuba and the others could only stare at them, and at the same time recall Ye Fan''s last words.


    In the past, they absolutely did not believe that Ye Fan would hurt Shadowyue, but now, Ye Fan is the Blood Demon King and no one can see through it. If they really did anything cruel, Qian Qiu Ba and others would regret it.


    After all, Yingyue is a disciple trained by Qianqiu''s ancestor himself, the future of Qianqiu Mountain.


    "You...you despicable villain, let me down quickly!"


    In the air, Shadow Moon was struggling desperately in Ye Fan''s arms.


    "Yue''er, didn''t you still want to pounce on me before? Why are you not happy to be held by me now?"


    Ye Fan said with a heartless smile.


    "Ye Fan, I really didn''t expect that I misunderstood you, you are no longer the Ye Fan I like!"


    The pretty face of Yingyue Country Se Tianxiang was full of despair and sadness at this moment, and the gaze looking at Ye Fan was a bit strange.


    Regarding Ye Fan''s identity, her attitude was basically the opposite of Wang Xinruo''s, but it was also for Ye Fan''s good.


    Joining the evil way will surely usher in suffering, this is the idea that any righteous person will have, including Ye Fan at the beginning.


    But he knew that he was a demon cultivator, and he was not so deeply rooted.


    Yingyue''s near-parting words caused Ye Fan''s smile to converge in an instant, and the scene was a bit silent for a while.


    "Yue''er, righteousness does not mean death. I hope your father and them can understand this truth because of you, and for some people, it is not worth it to insist on justice!"


    Ye Fanyu said earnestly, as if a little tired.


    To Qianqiu Mountain so painstakingly, after all, it was not for Shadowyue, so that he would not be embarrassed anymore.


    If there was no previous relationship and Shadow Moon, the current Qianqiu Mountain would have disappeared.


    Yingyue fell silent after hearing this, and neither of them spoke any more on the following road.


    Ye Fan has his helplessness, and Shadow Moon also has its own righteous balance.


    The two of them feel like they are going further and further.


    Three days later, Ye Fan returned to the High Heaven Hall with Yingyue and let Liu Qing take care of her.


    Now Liu Qing''s strength is actually stronger than that of Shadow Moon. Ye Fan is very relieved of Liu Qing. At the same time, he firmly believes that Qian Qiu Ba will make compromises because of Shadow Moon.


    After all, this is his only daughter and Qianqiushan''s future hope.


    After handling Qianqiu Mountain''s affairs, Ye Fan deliberately rushed to the Guigu Gate.


    Although they are both behind the Qingyun Pavilion, the Guigu Gate is much easier to deal with than the pedantic Qianqiu Mountain. They broke the conventional sect and studied the formation method, and they themselves were a bit evil.


    After seeing the surprise of Ye Fan''s identity for the first time, many of the elders of Guigu Sect agreed to Ye Fan''s request and offered to help Ye Fan, but Ye Fan refused.


    After all, sitting idly by had already given a lot of face, and Ye Fan didn''t expect more.


    As for the last Juxianzhuang and Jade Buddha Sect, they were originally two sects that ignored world affairs. They had never made any moves in the previous Tianzong discussion, and Ye Fan didn''t even have to say hello.


    They wouldn''t pay much attention to Xiao Yu, the newly appointed Xuantian Lord.


    In this way, the vast majority of the power of the Xuantian Dynasty had been invisibly disintegrated by Ye Fan, leaving only the power of the Taihuang Ancient Clan and the imperial city, plus Xiao Yu himself.


    For Ye Fan''s 200,000 monster beast army, this is no longer a pressure. The two insist on saying that Xiao Yu''s strength still needs to be studied.


    After doing all this, Ye Fan quietly stepped into the imperial city, looked for a hotel to stay, and at the same time began the last practice before the war.

 Chapter 741： The beast comes

    "brush!"


    In the monster **** space, a ray of light emerged, and Ye Fan had already appeared in front of many monster beasts.


    "See the Blood Demon King!"


    After seeing Ye Fan, many monster beasts knelt down and spoke respectfully, even in the opportunity of cultivation.


    Ye Fan at this moment, to them, is simply a god-like existence, more than anything else.


    "I''ll give you two more months. If you don''t meet the requirements I set, then you don''t have to go out to fight!" Ye Fan''s voice was majestic, with an indisputable taste.


    "Yes, I will do my best to not let the Demon King down!"


    Ye Fan''s threat had an effect on many monster beasts. How could they miss such a good opportunity for them who were born to love fighting.


    Not participating in such a major battle is simply a shame for the monster beast.


    "Yep!"


    After Ye Fan nodded, he also looked for a corner and started practicing in the Demon God Space.


    The strength of the third stage of the Universe Stage actually made him almost invincible, but against a real master, Ye Fan knew that he might still be invincible.


    The **** demon power is strong again, but the realm is not in place after all, and sooner or later there will be a disadvantage.


    Only a comprehensive improvement can bring absolute strength, which is extremely important for the real strong.


    However, this time Ye Fan was no longer eager to improve his realm. In two months, with his comprehension, he was enough to enter the fifth stage of the Universe Realm, but Ye Fan only stayed in the late fourth stage, and he was consolidating in the rest of the time. Repair for.


    If the foundation is unstable, the building will fall. This is a taboo for any cultivator.


    The advancement of the Universe Realm can never pursue speed, and everything takes power first.


    The strength of the four late stages is enough for Ye Fan to squander, and for the time being, it can only be so.


    On this day, a lot of dark clouds suddenly appeared in the sky of Emperor Xuantian, and a terrifying atmosphere developed, which made people feel uneasy.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, a thunderbolt dashed across the sky and cut a big hole in the sky.


    The big hole slowly rotated, gradually turning into the appearance of a whirlpool, with an astonishing **** aura and the roar of countless monsters in the whirlpool.


    "This...what''s going on?"


    "Is the end here? Everyone, run away!"


    For a while, the entire imperial city became agitated because of the appearance of this strange vortex, and the interior of the imperial palace was also in chaos.


    Many strong men rushed out of the palace, frowning at the vortex of the sky.


    The vortex was mysterious and they didn''t dare to move at all for the time being.


    "My lord, the sky has a vision, what should we do?"


    The head of Tang Kong was Xiao Yu in a dragon robe, and the people around him were asking for his opinion.


    "This is a monster, ready to open the imperial city formation, and at the same time mobilize the battle spirit iron cavalry!"


    Xiao Yu was still calm at the moment, and ordered in a cold voice.


    "Swipe!"


    It''s a pity that as soon as the words fell, the vortex in the sky revolved in the opposite direction before the subordinate left, and at the same time, many huge monster beasts fell densely like raindrops.


    This scene made everyone horrified, but in a moment, nearly 200,000 monsters had fallen, almost flooding the entire imperial city.


    A blood-colored figure finally appeared with 87 strong men, now looking at Xiao Yu faintly.


    "Lord Xuantian, I keep my promise, how about coming to see you? Isn''t it a pleasant surprise?"


    Ye Fan is completely hidden in the **** sky at this moment, making people unable to see his appearance, but can hear the playfulness in the voice.


    "Blood Demon King, you killed my subordinates, and now you are taking the monster beast army into my imperial city, what do you want?"


    Facing two hundred thousand monsters, the Taihuang Ancient Clan and all the princes and generals had already been stunned at this moment, but Xiao Yu still had reason.


    This time the arrival of the army of monsters was even more abrupt than it was during the Cangde Dynasty. The Xuantian Dynasty had been besieged by a group of monsters before it even had time to display the imperial city formation, which really tested people''s psychological quality.


    "Very simple, just kill you!"


    Ye Fan said indifferently.


    "Wow..."


    As soon as the words came out, although the tone of voice was flat, everyone on the other side was suddenly awakened, and the gaze looking at Ye Fan was full of fear and amazement.


    The Blood Demon King was indeed well-deserved, and he dared to attack the Xuantian Dynasty.


    "Hahahaha!"


    These words made Xiao Yu stunned for a while, and suddenly couldn''t help laughing.


    He hasn''t recognized Ye Fan''s identity until now, but he has developed a must-kill heart towards the Blood Demon King.


    "Blood Demon King, there are many sects of the Xuantian Dynasty, and there are countless strong people. Are you sure you want to trouble us?"


    Xiao Yu''s words were filled with warnings. Facing two hundred thousand monsters, he didn''t want to resist, he could only outsmart at the moment.


    "The Xuantian Dynasty is certainly powerful, but you can wait and see, when your casualties are exhausted, there will be several sect forces to help you!"


    Ye Fan didn''t care.


    As long as the sect he knew doesn''t come, everything else is easy to say.


    Xiao Yu''s face changed slightly after hearing this, but he didn''t fully take it to heart. This is the world of righteous ways. How can those sects sit idly by.


    "Blood Demon King, my Xuantian dynasty has no grievances or enmity with you, why do you want to do this?"


    Xiao Yu continued to negotiate while also buying time to mobilize the power of the imperial city.


    Ye Fan and the others came suddenly, he really didn''t even have time to react, if Ye Fan is in trouble now, the imperial city is really bloody.


    Fortunately, Ye Fan didn''t have this idea for the time being. He had a principle of killing only those who should be killed. Other people, as long as they didn''t resist, could let it go.


    "Your question, Lord Cangde has already asked, my answer at that time was not very accurate, but for you, I should have a clear conscience!"


    Ye Fan slowly revealed his figure in the **** sky while speaking.


    This is the end of the matter, and everything should be solved. The grudge between him and Xiao Yu will eventually come to an end.


    "You are Ye Fan!"


    Seeing this familiar face, Xiao Yu shuddered as if he had been hit by a club, and then said after a while; "Ye Fan, you were rescued by the monster that day, I should have guessed it was you!"


    "You may have guessed it, but you don''t want to believe it, you don''t believe that I will have a comeback one day, and I will come back to you with the power of commanding the army!"


    Ye Fan explained Xiao Yu''s inner thoughts.


    "Yes, you are right. I did guess it, but I don''t believe it. For my position today, I have tolerated more than a hundred years of hard preparations, and you, in only half a year, how can you become the demon king?"


    Xiao Yu''s unbelief was mainly reflected in his unwillingness.


    Everything in the world must pay attention to rules, and there has never been a good thing to reach the sky in one step, but Ye Fan broke this rule and almost reached the sky in one step.


    "You didn��t see the suffering I suffered at the beginning. My identity, like you, has always been only known to me, but I will not betray others by this, let alone my brother, everything I have today , You have a contribution!"


    The more Ye Fan said, the heavier the voice, and finally became full of anger.


    Goodbye Xiao Yu, his inner anger is still unstoppable after all, the pain of being betrayed by his brothers is beyond words.

 Chapter 742： Universe Genius

    "Ye Fan, we have all saved each other''s lives. I already knew your identity as a demon cultivator when I killed the phantom demon, but I didn''t treat you like a brother. You have no right to condemn, God I have no choice but to do the sword matter!"


    Xiao Yu''s eyes gradually plunged into the past, and together with Ye Fan, he described the past.


    He died for Ye Fan nine years before Jade Buddha Sect, and Ye Fan was also in the hands of Illusory Demon to save him at all costs. At that time, the brotherly feelings were so deep.


    "Haha, Xiao Yu, you don''t have to lie to me anymore. You not only know who I am, but you also know the secrets of the Heavenly Sword. Everything is planned by you. You deliberately approach me and increase your relationship so that I can help you. Look for the Heavenly Sword!"


    "I don''t want to deny the matter of the sky sword, but you are a demon cultivator, what do you want the sky sword to do? Without this thing, you are still not the king of the demon!"


    Xiao Yu said righteously, with a hint of sincerity on his face: "Ye Fan, I have never begged you before. I will listen to my persuasion today. Stop it. You will die with me. You have no good!"


    The monster beasts are cruel, bloodthirsty, ruthless, and cruel. Whether it is the Lord of Cangde or the Lord of Profound Sky, seeing so many monsters, Mr. Li has a retreat mentality, even Xiaoyu who is in charge of the Heavenly Sword cannot Spared.


    "I don''t ask for benefits today, I just want to get back what should belong to me!"


    Ye Fan''s voice was cold, and no matter how emotional the person facing him said, he wouldn''t have the slightest change.


    "As long as you cooperate with me and help me eliminate the ghost race, I will return everything to you, including the throne and the heavenly sword, how about?"


    Xiao Yu suddenly gritted his teeth and made up his mind. He really didn''t want to go to war with Ye Fan, causing the imperial life to be disgraced.


    "Dying all over the sky under your sword, do you think there is still room for reversal?"


    Ye Fan asked immediately.


    In any case, this incident is the greatest grief in Ye Fan''s heart.


    "People can''t come back from the dead, it seems there is nothing to say, let''s fight!"


    Recalling what happened to Liu Mantian, Xiao Yu finally gave up. If it hadn''t been a mistake to estimate Liu Mantian''s strength at that time, Ye Fan had already turned into flying ash.


    "The Taihuang Ancient Clan and the Battle Soul Iron Cavalry hear orders, now as the master of Xuantian I order you to resist the demon clan with all my strength and not let them approach the palace for half a step!"


    Xiao Yu screamed towards the bottom, and then quickly returned to the palace.


    "Don''t want to go!"


    Ye Fan didn''t know what trick Xiao Yu wanted to do, and immediately wanted to catch up.


    "Ye Fan, the Blood Demon King, really didn''t expect that Huang Wou-ki really didn''t misunderstand you at the beginning, but it''s a pity that he didn''t look at you wrongly, he didn''t go into the right way, and the evil way, let me defeat you today!"


    Prince Yan stood in front of Ye Fan under Xiao Yu''s instruction. He was a powerhouse in the Seventh Stage of the Universe Realm. He had a full triple gap with Ye Fan and thought he could beat Ye Fan.


    "Xiaomu, you will solve it!"


    Ye Fan just glanced at Prince Yan faintly. Such a person would not be interested in fighting at all, and it happened to be handled by Ye Mu, who had just broken through the universe.


    The real powerhouse has always been free from the shackles of the realm.


    "Xiao Yu, get out of here, with your little man, don''t even want to stop my monster army!"


    Ye Fan continued to kill towards the imperial palace, but Xiao Yu''s strange behavior made him puzzled. The latter did not seem to be an escaped person.


    All of this was only obtained after a hundred years of preparation, so how could it be willing to hand it over.


    "Too Emperor Formation!"


    Just as Ye Fan was about to submerge into the palace, a large formation suddenly stood up and blocked Ye Fan.


    The golden light circulates, and the power is extremely powerful. It is like a reduced imperial city, but it is more powerful.


    "The Taihuang Ancient Clan, you are so ignorant!"


    Ye Fan was restrained, and anger was unavoidable for a while, and at the same time, there was a vaguely roar of dragons at the dantian place.


    To untie the bell, you must tie the bell to use the power of the crown prince to deal with the Taihuang Formation, which is definitely more effective than blood light.


    "The Wrath of the King!"


    The power of the crown prince in Ye Fan''s body is comparable to that of Huang Wuji, the master of Xuantian. At this moment, combined with the martial arts of the Taihuang ancient clan, it burst out instantly, shaking the sky and the earth. The sky and the ground are full of dazzling golden lights, surrounding the entire palace, constantly exploding .


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The entire imperial city was filled with deafening explosions at this moment, and the Taihuang Formation gradually fragmented under the power of the domineering crown prince, but in a moment, it had disappeared in front of Ye Fan.


    "Ye Fan, I didn''t expect you to be able to train the power of the crown prince to such a level!"


    Faced with the power of such a crown prince, Xiao Yu can only bow down to the wind, and at this moment it is gradually revealed in front of Ye Fan.


    "Some things are destined, not yours, it''s useless to force them!"


    Ye Fan responded indifferently, with hints of pride in him.


    The position of the Lord of Xuantian should belong to him.


    "Hehe, only the final winner will be able to tell this forever. Now, is it too early?"


    Xiao Yu smiled. Compared with before, there was a lot of calmness on his face.


    "Oh? It seems you still have more hands!"


    Looking at the people in the imperial city who were already showing signs of decline, Ye Fan inevitably showed a surprised expression when he heard this.


    "In the past six months, I have been cultivating a private army, which has assembled the most powerful geniuses of the Xuantian Dynasty. Their qualifications are a bit higher than that of the Lingxiao Palace. They all practiced the Universe Dafa I taught. As a killer for attacking the ghost clan, now, I can only do it on you first!"


    Xiao Yu took the initiative to reveal that at the same time, with a move, nearly a hundred young people appeared from the rear of the palace, and nearly 90% of them were strong in the universe.


    "This����"


    Rao Ye Fan, who had already seen the world, was also taken aback by this scene.


    The Qiankun Dafa originated from ancient times, and it is known as the fastest cultivation technique in the world to enter the universe, supplemented by this group of talented young people, and Xiao Yu''s personal guidance, only then has such a powerful force born.


    These nearly a hundred young people are strong enough to be worthy of Ye Fan''s army of monster beasts, and they even survived.


    "Xiao Yu, it seems I still look down on you!"


    Ye Fan suddenly shook his head and sighed slightly.


    "Hehe, since ancient times, there will be no mortals in my Xiao family. You are destined to gallop the mainland. If you cooperate with me, you will have a higher honor and status than you do now. This will be your last chance!"


    Xiao Yu smiled proudly and once again proposed to cooperate.


    "No, my subordinates are not afraid of you!"


    Ye Fan bluntly refused, and at the same time the **** demon power on his body began to flow.


    Whether it��s a soldier or a general, these are all secondary. Ye Fan is the attacker. If he loses, he may retreat. What really matters is the battle between the leaders.


    The strength of him and Xiao Yu is the deciding factor.


    "After so long, I really want to know how you have progressed. Presumably this will be the last battle between us!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan started to accumulate energy, Xiao Yu stopped evading this time, and also mobilized the power of the universe.

 Chapter 743： Brothers war

    "Me too, I hope you don''t let me down!"


    Ye Fan responded indifferently. At this moment, the power of the two has been deployed, and the realm of cultivation is also clear at a glance.


    Xiao Yu was in the sixth level of the Universe Realm, two levels higher than Ye Fan, and the gap was not very big.


    However, the former is assisted by the Heavenly Sword, so Ye Fan dare not say that he is 100% sure to beat Xiao Yu.


    "The demon cultivators in the Universe Realm have already been extinct since ancient times, Ye Fan, one last word of advice to you, this path will only lead you to the realm of death!"


    Xiao Yu showed enough surprise for Ye Fan''s strength, as if he knew something.


    Ye Fan didn''t ask much at this moment, only the raging fighting spirit was left in his eyes. Everything that was at the beginning should be done today. Only in this way can he find a way for Liu Mantian to come back from the dead.


    "go with!"


    Ye Fan''s attack was simple and straightforward. He shot a **** demon power from his hand. This was an absolute power, and the power was more domineering and powerful than the power of the universe.


    "boom!"


    This blow was a test for both of them. Xiao Yu blocked it with the power of the universe, but was completely shattered by the **** demon power, and his body was also shocked and flew away.


    "The power of the demon is really extraordinary!"


    Xiao Yu sighed with emotion, and already looked at the opponent in front of him with admiration.


    If Ye Fan awakened the power of the Demon Dao earlier, it would really be unclear whether the two were strong or weak.


    "Heaven Sword!"


    Seeing that his own universe''s power couldn''t match the Scarlet Demon''s power, Xiao Yu summoned the Heavenly Sword very decisively.


    "brush����"


    As soon as the heavenly sword came out, the heavens and the earth changed color, and the brilliance of the swords was extremely fierce. Around the heavenly sword, the space spontaneously splits. If it is used, its power is unimaginable.


    "Eat my sword!"


    Xiao Yu was clean and tidy, and slashed towards Ye Fan the moment he called out the Heaven Sword.


    Although he doesn''t have an ancient sword art, he can still use his hand to capture it in ordinary use, and he can still exert the normal power of the sky sword.


    "Boom!"


    The light of the sky sword is completely like a scourge, roaring towards Ye Fan, and all the space has been turned into fragments along the way, and the threat that Ye Fan has endured is unprecedented.


    "So strong!"


    There was no wind in Ye Fan''s whole body, and every pore seemed to be drilled into the sword light, and it stung.


    The Mang of Ten Thousand Swords claims to be the most powerful force in the world, and this is true.


    "Demon Aegis!"


    Faced with the Heavenly Sword, head-to-head will definitely suffer, and Ye Fandang will have another big demon clan''s secret skill demon shield.


    This secret technique is rarely used, but it can always play an extraordinary role at a critical moment.


    "Om..."


    A blood shield like a small mountain head directly appeared in the sky, and resisted in front of Ye Fan, causing Ye Fan''s pressure to dissipate a lot.


    At this moment, Ye Fan''s **** demon power was so mellow that even he himself could not predict it, enough to support the demon shield.


    "call out����"


    The light of ten thousand swords smashed, directly causing the Demon Aegis to tremble, and almost fell apart.


    However, under the continued injection of Ye Fan''s power, the **** vortex in the center eventually swallowed the sword light, making the world calm again.


    This scene caused Xiao Yu to frown slightly. He seemed to have seen this trick before, but he didn''t pay attention to it at all at that time, and he didn''t know where the strangeness came from.


    "Bring me..."


    Unwilling to reconcile, Xiao Yu cut out a sword light again, and was about to break the demon shield.


    But Ye Fan relied on the mellow strength in his body to collect all these sword lights.


    At the same time, he is also preparing the power to counterattack.


    Without the **** of essence and blood, these monster clan secret skills can be used with him. Although monotonous, they are very practical and can derive a variety of ways to confront the enemy.


    "Xiao Yu, it''s time for me to fight back!"


    When Xiao Yu split the sixth sword light, Ye Fan saw that the time was ripe, and his body had disappeared behind the demon shield in a flash. In his two palms, there were strong blood and golden lights rolling.


    "The anger of the king, blow me up!"


    As Ye Fan roared, the golden light in his hand completely turned into the appearance of a dragon, and roared towards Xiaoyu who was close at hand.


    "It''s impossible to sneak attack!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s attack suddenly came from behind, Xiao Yu smashed the golden dragon with a backhand, turning it into golden fragments in the sky.


    It was close to the full blow of Huang Wuji, the last lord of Xuan Tian, ??that was so vulnerable under the Heavenly Sword.


    "Scarlet inch!"


    For the failure of the power of the crown prince, Ye Fan was not at all discouraged. In Xiao Yu''s other direction, already covered by the sky of blood, a pillar of blood shot straight towards him.


    "what?"


    For Ye Fan''s successive attacks, Xiao Yu finally showed a trace of shock. The power of the **** inch of light was not something that Heavenly Sword could resist with one sword and two swords. At this moment, he had no chance to take risks.


    "Universe Dafa, add more power!"


    Under the crisis, even if Xiao Yudang developed the powerful martial arts in the Universe Dafa, he increased his Universe Power by dozens of times in a short time, so that he could match Ye Fan''s **** demon power.


    When supplemented with the power of the Heavenly Sword, it is bound to break the blood column with one blow.


    "Xiao Yu, do you think that''s all there is to it?"


    At the moment when Xiao Yu was gaining strength, Ye Fan''s strange voice suddenly came from his ears.


    Turning his head, he saw that a set of gorgeous dragon armor appeared on Ye Fan''s body at some point, revealing a mighty and invincible aura.


    Of course, before Dragon Armor, there was also Ye Fan an extremely large dragon fist, approaching Xiao Yu''s head in the rippling space.


    If it is hit, it must be the end of the head blossoming.


    "you����"


    At this moment, the three successive attacks had almost driven Xiao Yu into a desperate situation.


    Ye Fan''s strength was basically the same as Xiao Yu''s. Although the latter had a Heavenly Sword, Ye Fansheng was boundless in spiritual power, and even if he used so many martial arts at the same time, he didn''t feel the slightest fatigue.


    The power of the spirit allows him to use various tactics to surprise and defeat the enemy.


    "The great law of the universe, the power of breaking, will all be destroyed for me!"


    Xiao Yu finally became nervous for a while. This was his original martial skill to press the bottom of the box. The breaking power was enough to break through the universe, and the power was infinite.


    "Boom!"


    The pure white crushing power was like destroying the world, knocking out the blood pillar and Ye Fan, and Xiao Yu also took a breath.


    "The power of breaking is really amazing, but you should have no means now!"


    Although the dragon armor on Ye Fan was half-broken, the corners of his mouth were full of smiles.


    The bone wings shook behind him, and Ye Fan had already arrived in front of Xiao Yu, and his two dragon claws firmly grasped the latter''s shoulders and dragged him towards the back.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Xiao Yu was also well-versed in battles, but he was also quite puzzled by Ye Fan''s strange behavior, and had to squeeze the Heaven Sword in his hand to deal with the unexpected situation.

 Chapter 744： Call for helper

    Ye Fan can give him a powerful blow at this moment. Although it is not necessarily fatal, it will definitely bring him serious injuries. However, the former did not, but he quickly approached in one direction with Xiao Yu.


    "Demon Aegis!"


    Xiao Yu found that the huge blood shield behind him was getting closer and closer, and he couldn''t help becoming more nervous.


    "Xiao Yu, taste the light of ten thousand swords!"


    A sinister smile gradually appeared at the corner of Ye Fan''s mouth.


    As he spoke, the demon shield was already shaking violently, and the blood-colored vortex was also rotating in the opposite direction, as if something terrifying power was brewing.


    "This����"


    Xiao Yu''s heart became more and more perplexed, and of course there was a strong sense of anxiety.


    "let me go!"


    The Heavenly Sword that was tightly held in his hand finally cleaved out, but he could not split the body-protecting dragon scales on Ye Fan with a single sword, only to cleave a few cracks.


    "what!"


    Facing Ye Fan''s powerful physique, Xiao Yu was shocked again, no wonder that his most powerful martial arts shattering force could not severely damage Ye Fan.


    What''s more outrageous is that dragon scales have the ability to repair themselves.


    "Don''t worry, I will take it with you, hahaha!"


    Ye Fan didn''t care about this attack, instead he burst into laughter.


    "Boom!"


    During his laughter, the Demon Aegis finally trembled, and six blood-filled rays of ten thousand swords shot out one after another, slashing towards Xiaoyu.


    "what?"


    Xiao Yu finally understood the true power of the Demon Aegis, but after being restrained by Ye Fan, there was no possibility of escape at all.


    The Heavenly Sword in his hand slashed Ye Fan''s body madly, but the effect was minimal when blocked by the dragon armor.


    The power of the Heavenly Sword also needs to be supported by the user, but it is a pity that Xiao Yu was forced by Ye Fan to use two martial arts, and the power of the universe in his body was already exhausted, and he could no longer exert the power of the Heavenly Sword, otherwise Ye Fan would not dare. So risky.


    "Boom boom..."


    The muffled noise continued to appear for a while, and all the six thousand swords of light hit Xiao Yu''s back, almost splitting them into two.


    At this moment, Xiao Yu was covered in blood, and the last few blows he used to resist were all with the Heavenly Sword, but there was a little less damage, but he was inevitably hit.


    "Ye Fan, you are really sinister!"


    Xiao Yu was dying at this moment, and his eyes were full of hatred when he looked at Ye Fan.


    At this moment, he was nothing more than fish to Ye Fan, let him kill him.


    "Although you have the strongest power in the world, you don''t know how to use it. The Heavenly Sword is in my hand, and ten of you are not my opponent!"


    Ye Fan glanced at the Heavenly Sword that Xiao Yu was still holding tightly in his hand, and said lightly.


    Xiao Yu does not have the ancient sword tactics, and can only rely on his own strength to exert the normal power of the heavenly sword, but the ancient sword tactics can increase the power of the heavenly sword to ten times a hundred times, even a thousand times.


    After all, the Heaven Sword was born for the Wild Ancient Sword Art, and the two should have complemented each other.


    "Hahahahahaha!"


    After hearing this, Xiao Yu''s face was cloudy and uncertain, and finally he burst into laughter, sad and confused, and then said: "Ye Fan, I didn''t expect that I would be defeated by you today, but you want to get everything from me. It''s not that easy!"


    "What do you mean?"


    Ye Fan gave a slight pause after hearing this. Could it be that Xiao Yu still wanted to play tricks like this?


    "Do you still remember what I said earlier, your path will undoubtedly die!"


    Xiao Yu suddenly said with a serious face, there was no victory or defeat on his face, only a pitiful meaning to Ye Fan.


    "I don''t understand what you are talking about? There is no absolute thing in this world!"


    Ye Fan was puzzled inside, but Xiao Yu''s serious appearance shocked him.


    "Ye Fan, I didn��t want to expose you in the brotherhood. The demon cultivator is not in the world. Now, I can only let you go where you should go. On the Tianwei Continent, all the demon Cultivators deserve to die!"


    Xiao Yu sighed a little, but not for herself, but for Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan was silent at this time, and some of the contents in the Demon God''s Picture might be revealed in Xiao Yu''s body in advance.


    As a descendant of the ancient Xiao family, he must know something.


    Seeing Ye Fan''s silence, Xiao Yu was not eager to make a move for a while, but gave a chance to say; "Ye Fan, if you can swear now, you will live forever in the Sky Demon Mountain Range. If you don''t step into the outside world, I will let you go and allow you. Leaving with your subordinates can be regarded as apologizing for what happened back then!"


    "You don''t need to threaten me here, I really want to see, who on earth dare to be my enemy!"


    At this moment, Ye Fan''s inner doubts are greater than fear, and he becomes uneasy. It would be a good thing if he could know the enemy in the future early.


    "In that case, I can''t blame me!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan was so determined, Xiao Yu''s face was stern, he directly took out a white Gong Yu from his body and held it respectfully in the palm of his hand.


    "this is����"


    Ye Fan only felt that Gong Yu was extremely familiar. He had picked it up in the center of the Sky Demon Mountain Range, and it was the mysterious woman left behind.


    Does it all have something to do with that woman...


    After this thought flashed in Ye Fan''s heart, he couldn''t get rid of it anymore. The ancient nine-headed Lisnake was scared by this woman.


    At that time, Ye Fan was undergoing drastic changes, and he couldn''t take care of so much, and now he finally started to think about these things.


    The reason why this woman is so fresh in his memory is that the two of them had a love affair under the circumstances.


    "Junior Qiankun, old man and younger generation, here is calling the goddess to help me get rid of the demon way and clean the world!"


    Xiao Yu''s words were extremely religious, even though he was seriously injured, his voice was still loud.


    "brush!"


    As Xiao Yu''s mumbling, the snow-white palace feather in his hand began to gradually dissipate, turning into dim light and sinking into the void.


    "Boom!"


    The world changed at this moment, the wind was surging, and a ray of sunlight suddenly came from the west, gradually shining the entire sky.


    Bathed in this glow, many people involuntarily put down the battle in their hands and looked up to the west, even the militant monster beasts.


    Ye Fan, who was present with strong spiritual power, was barely affected, but he still looked in the same direction as everyone else.


    He wanted to see how sacred this so-called goddess was.


    "Hui..."


    Amidst the glare of the glare, a purple phoenix appeared first in the sight of everyone, and it made a loud tweet in the mouth, with a sense of arrogance.


    On Zifeng''s back, a mysterious woman with a light veil was standing quietly.


    The woman is dressed in white like snow, with colorful silk ribbons around her jade arms, just like a fairy from the nine heavens, high above her, making people afraid to give birth to the slightest blasphemous heart.


    "Sure enough it is her!"


    Goodbye to this woman, even if it was three years later, Ye Fan still remembered it still fresh, and the feeling this woman brought him could not be forgotten in this lifetime.

 Chapter 745： Tianwei Goddess

    "See Goddess!"


    Seeing this woman, everyone below immediately knelt to the ground, and many monsters roared in place to vent their fears.


    "Who is calling me?"


    There was a sound from above, and the beautiful eyes looked down, as if looking at sentient beings and ants.


    "My Lord Goddess, it''s me, the younger generation of the old man, Xiao Yu!"


    Even though Xiao Yu was wearing a dragon robe, as the Ninth-Five Supreme, he didn''t even dare to lift his head at this moment.


    "Xiao Family, what''s the matter with you?"


    The woman glanced at Xiao Yu faintly, as if she knew his identity.


    "Master Huishen, you must have seen it too. The Blood Demon King was born and led the monster beasts to disrupt the mainland. He is a demon cultivator, but he is even more powerful than the original Sky Demon King!"


    Xiao Yu''s defeat in Ye Fan''s hands naturally gave him a high evaluation.


    Moreover, he and the goddess seem to know some unique information.


    "Blood Demon King!"


    After hearing it, the woman murmured, her cold eyes locked Ye Fan''s figure in an instant.


    "It''s you!"


    The woman Gu Jing Wubo''s eyes trembled suddenly at this moment, as if she had seen something unbelievable.


    "Unexpectedly, I am not dead!"


    Ye Fan gradually came into the air under the woman''s icy gaze. At this moment, he was the only one who dared to look at the woman.


    While speaking, Ye Fan''s face still wore a self-deprecating and helpless smile.


    The woman had rescued him, and he also repaid him, but he almost died in the hands of the woman by accident. Ye Fan didn''t know how to face this goddess.


    "Any demon cultivator shouldn''t exist in this world. It was my intention to fail to kill you back then!"


    The woman quickly returned to the original state, her eyes were completely filled with killing intent.


    "In this world, no one can decide the fate of others. I don''t know who you are, but I am disappointed to hear you speak like this!"


    Ye Fan''s voice also became cold.


    If the woman wants to kill him because of the unique relationship between the two of them, Ye Fan has nothing to say, but the demon cultivator, this is a major cultivation system, has been completely denied by the woman, how unwilling it is.


    "Whether you are disappointed or not, what to do with me, everything has its own fate, and the fate of the demon cultivator is destruction, not only you, but also him!"


    While the woman was talking, she also found Ye Mu standing aside.


    "Fate? Everyone calls you a goddess, do you really think of yourself as a god?"


    Ye Fan laughed dumbfounded and talked with him about his fate, which was a joke.


    The ups and downs in his life are beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    The appearance of the Blood Demon King is the real fate.


    "Bold Ye Fan, you have lived for so long, don''t you even know the name of the goddess Tianwei?" Xiao Yu couldn''t listen to it anymore. All the words of Ye Fan before were the greatest disrespect to the goddess.


    "The Goddess of Tianwei? I have never heard of it, but I don''t respect life, good and evil, and I must not be a good person!"


    Ye Fan shook his head like talking to himself.


    If he had a special feeling for the goddess of Tianwei before, and special exploration, then all have disappeared now, since the goddess of Tianwei said that the demon cultivator should die.


    "you����"


    Xiao Yu was completely annoyed by these words. He knew that Ye Fantian was not afraid, but he never wanted to make a mistake in front of the Goddess Tianwei.


    In his opinion, this woman is above the heaven and the earth, which is said to be the highest.


    "A clown is always a scourge to keep it, and I will remove you by myself today!"


    The goddess of Tianwei heard so much from Ye Fan, but her expression has always been calm. Anyone in her eyes is like an ant, so why bother with the ant.


    "You don''t have to pretend to be in front of me. If you didn''t have me, why would you kill the Heavenly Demon King? Now, I don''t believe you can kill me!"


    Ye Fan was quite disdainful of Tianwei Goddess, especially his despising appearance, which was extremely uncomfortable.


    "You dare to commit my majesty, let you know your sin today!"


    These words finally aroused a trace of anger from the goddess of Tianwei, and a feeling of shame flashed in her beautiful eyes, as if she had remembered the sad past that she had never wanted to remember.


    The battle with the Sky Demon King was her biggest mistake.


    "The power of the sky, go to me!"


    The goddess of Tianwei gave a soft drink, her jade hand swiped into the air, and the space was torn apart as before, a golden light shone down, turned into a sword light, and slashed towards Ye Fan.


    This was the woman''s initial attack. The power of the sky could bring damage to the Tujue, who was known for his physical strength. It was natural to harm Ye Fan.


    "Give me Heavenly Sword!"


    For this kind of attack, Ye Fan didn''t dare to be careless, and immediately rushed towards Xiao Yu below.


    "Ye Fan, what should be yours will always be yours, not yours, and it''s useless to force it. I will return it to you. As for the Heavenly Sword, you never want to get it."


    The corner of Xiao Yu''s mouth was smiling, and if he could say this, he naturally had a certainty of victory.


    Tianwei goddess have already arrived, how can there be any reason for failure.


    "what?"


    At this moment, Ye Fan realized that the Heavenly Sword had already disappeared from Xiao Yu''s hand, being held by the Zijin Phoenix, and flew quickly towards the goddess.


    "Beast, hand over the Heaven Sword!"


    At this moment, Ye Fan didn''t care about the force of the sky split from behind, and quickly chased Zijin Phoenix.


    The reason why he wanted to get the Sky Sword so eagerly was mainly because the goddess brought Ye Fan to the unknown.


    According to the previous battle, the goddess was not very strong, but from Xiaoyu''s respect and confidence, the goddess seemed unmatched.


    At least the strength of the firmament that came from hand is still very terrifying.


    Only getting the Heavenly Sword was Ye Fan''s safest approach, but it was a pity that he had been careless before, thinking about the goddess, and forgot to **** the Heavenly Sword.


    "boom!"


    In the end, the power of the sky''s power surpassed Ye Fan''s imagination, and his back was born with this blow, his dragon armor was shattered, and his body fell down.


    "This����"


    During the fall, Ye Fan was completely stunned by the pain behind his back.


    Compared with three years ago, the power of the sky is more than a hundred times stronger, and if the Sky Demon King can bear it, it must be worse than Ye Fan.


    "Hui..."


    Seeing Ye Fan fall to the ground, the purple golden phoenix in the air let out a joyful cry, as if laughing at Ye Fan''s uselessness.


    And the Heavenly Sword that it had been holding in its mouth had fallen into the jade hands of the Goddess of Heaven.


    The Heavenly Sword was bleak, as if she was also feeling that she could not find the right owner.


    "No, I will not lose, even if you are the true god, I will defeat you today!"


    Ye Fan converted all the anger in his heart into full of fighting intent. At this moment, the Heavenly Sword no longer needs to think about it. Only by defeating the Heavenly Goddess can he regain the Heavenly Sword.

 Chapter 746： Unmatched

    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Tianwei Goddess was as indifferent as before, but responded to Ye Fan with another force of the sky.


    "Demon Aegis, block it for me!"


    Ye Fan didn''t know the strength of the Goddess of Heaven, so he could only play conservatively at the moment, and the opponent''s strength in the sky compared with Scarlet Demon.


    "Swipe..."


    The **** vortex in the center of the demon god''s shield seemed to feel the power of the sky, and it turned violently at this moment.


    "boom!"


    Although Ye Fan had tried his best to use the **** demon power to expand the power of the demon shield, he still failed to block the power of the sky. With a loud noise, the demon shield was completely shattered, but the remaining force of the sky could no longer cause Ye Fan. hurt.


    "Your strength..."


    Glancing at the woman in front of him again, Ye Fan��s heart has already set off a stormy sea. Now he, not to mention the peak of the mainland, is considered a top expert, but he is only able to catch the blow of this woman, and it is just a casual one. hit.


    The strength of the Goddess of Heaven might have surpassed the scope of the universe and reached a more terrifying state.


    "Who are you, why do you want to be an enemy of the demon cultivator?"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but calm down, feeling extremely depressed in his heart for such a powerful enemy that suddenly appeared.


    The Goddess of Tianwei did not answer Ye Fan''s question, but had already begun to perform the next attack.


    "brush!"


    Another force of the sky overflowed, but it was even stronger than before.


    "Dragon Armor!"


    No matter how powerful Ye Fan''s **** demon power is, he needs time to rest. At this moment, he barely called out a dragon armor to resist the blow.


    But this time, he did this very risky, and whether the dragon armor could block the power of the sky was still a question.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the dragon armor was smashed into pieces again, and Ye Fan''s whole body became bloody, looking extremely miserable.


    Under absolute strength, he once again realized the lack of strength.


    What Ye Meng, what Xiao Yu, compared with Goddess, nothing more than that.


    The appearance of the Goddess of Tianwei made Ye Fan understand what it means to be someone outside of the world. There is heaven outside of the sky. Perhaps only the master of the High Heaven Palace, Kong Lao, is qualified to fight her.


    "dead!"


    Ye Fan was already weak, and the goddess'' next attack followed, accompanied by a soft voice.


    She had already seen that Ye Fan could no longer resist this blow.


    Above the sky, the wind and clouds surging, roared bitterly, as if feeling sorry for the early death of Ye Fan hero.


    "Brother Fan, let''s help you, roar..."


    At this critical moment, a plump figure suddenly arrived, and behind him, there was a deafening roar of the beast.


    Eighty-seven demon generals had already revealed their bodies at this moment, flooding the sky for a long time, helping Ye Fan resist the force of the sky together.


    "Thanks..."


    Ye Fan watched this scene steadily, with only gratitude left in his heart. He didn''t expect that these monsters would dare to fight against the goddess of heaven at such a moment.


    The strength of the goddess has already appeared, in fact, even if they resist, they will inevitably end up dead, but the result is doomed, and these monsters still do not hesitate.


    Ye Fan''s position in their hearts was considered extremely lofty.


    The 87 demon generals at this moment are all heaven-level demon beasts, equivalent to human beings in the Universe Realm, but they are strong enough to be one enemy three.


    Facing the power of the sky at this moment, while they were displaying their demon power in front of them, they also piled up a demon wall by relying on their huge flesh, which firmly blocked Ye Fan''s body.


    If you want to kill Ye Fan, you must kill them first.


    "Huangtian Demon Road, divide the mountains and rivers!"


    Ye Fan was weak, Ye Mu provoked a beam in front, and stood fearlessly in front of the force of the sky, holding the Emperor Heaven Profound Ruler high in his hand, slowly smashing it down.


    "Wow..."


    The rich demon power of the saint world is like the tide water, under the excitation of the Emperor Sky Profound Ruler, it directly drowns the power of the sky.


    Although the demon power of the holy world could not destroy the power of the sky, it was still divided into two halves, which were destroyed by the eighty-seven demon generals behind.


    "What? The power of the sky is actually destroyed!"


    Everyone at the bottom of this scene was stunned, and the monster beast began to pay attention to tactics.


    And the goddess frowned slightly when she saw this. Now the wisdom of the monster beast is beyond her imagination. If she is led and grows up, the consequences will be really unimaginable.


    This scene alone strengthened her idea of ??killing Ye Fan in her heart.


    At the beginning, she was killed because of the Heaven Demon King''s training. At this moment, the Blood Demon King Ye Fan was even more terrifying than the Heaven Demon King, not only in strength, but also in leadership.


    So many monsters are willing to die for Ye Fan, this alone is surprising.


    "If you block my way, you will regret it!"


    The goddess of Tianwei finally said again, and at the same time, both jade arms stretched out, seeming to shed infinite brilliance in the sky.


    "The sky is everywhere!"


    As the goddess whispered softly, this pleasant voice became a nightmare for many monsters. I saw that the sky did not break open, and the golden light was like raindrops, densely falling toward Ye Fan.


    This time Ye Mu and the others tried to block it, but they couldn''t stop it.


    "Roar����"


    For a time the roar of the beasts came and went, full of pain and sorrow, no matter how strong their bodies were, they would be pierced by golden light.


    The blood flowed instantly between the main roads of the imperial city, almost like a river.


    Youyu''s original snow-white body, now full of battered holes, completely turned into a **** color, just like a blood fox. In the eyes of most monster beasts, desperate gazes have appeared, but no beast regressed and was determined. Persevering in front of Ye Fan.


    "No..." This **** scene made Ye Fan''s heart and soul trembled, and the behavior of these monsters moved him, but made him even more guilty.


    "Tianwei Goddess, all these are my sins, I can die, but please let them go and allow them to return to the Sky Demon Mountain Range and live their previous lives!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t bear to watch all the eighty-seven demon generals die in vain, their existence only delayed Ye Fan''s death time.


    For them, Ye Fan did not hesitate to ask the goddess of Tianwei, his voice was so helpless.


    "Forgive you for a trace of conscience, I can let them go, but you and this person must die!"


    The goddess of Tianwei did not rush to exterminate them. What she wanted to exterminate was only the demon cultivators and certain threatening beasts. As for the others, the crime would not die.


    If the Eighty-Seven Demon Generals returned to the Sky Demon Mountain Range, they would be fine.


    "Master Demon King, we..."


    Seeing that Ye Fan saved their lives without hesitation, Chi Yan and others were extremely grateful, but also extremely sad.


    Ye Fan and Ye Mu, today''s ending seems to be doomed.


    "Take your men back to the Sky Demon Mountain Range, don''t come out again in the future!"


    Ye Fan glanced at them, his face was strangely calm, and after so many things, he would no longer be sad.

 Chapter 747： Lisnake mark

    Chi Yan and the others wanted to hold on, but after seeing Ye Fan''s irresistible gaze, they finally retreated.


    "Xiaomu, I''m sorry!"


    After Ye Fan retreated Chi Yan, he suddenly turned his head to look at Ye Mu, his voice full of apology, everything seemed so pale and weak in the hands of the unmatched Goddess of Heaven.


    And if Ye Mu hadn''t followed Ye Fan, he could escape.


    "Brother Fan, when you led me on this path, I haven''t regretted it, and it''s the same now."


    Ye Mu said seriously.


    death? Neither of their brothers had any fear.


    The goddess of Tianwei had been listening to their conversation quietly, the power in Yu''s hand began to flow, and the moment Ye Mu''s voice fell, she finally shot out.


    "brush!"


    This was the strength of the sky that she had prepared, enough to penetrate the bodies of Ye Fan, but at this critical moment, Ye Fan''s palm suddenly lit up.


    A blue light rushed to the sky, gradually turning into the appearance of a snake, but it had nine heads.


    Hydra opened its mouth in the void and swallowed the attack of the Goddess of Heaven.


    "The Lisnake Clan!"


    The Goddess of Tianwei looked at this scene with some surprise, and once again doubted Ye Fan''s identity.


    "Boom!"


    The next moment, there was a violent noise from the east, and the Hydra in the air also looked over there, spitting out the letter crazily, twisting his body to express his excitement.


    "Your Excellency, the Blood Demon King, I''m late and I hope to redeem my sins!"


    The noise lasted only a moment, and the next moment a terrifying giant snake about a hundred meters long came flying into the sky. It was the original nine-headed Lisnake.


    "How do you know I am here?"


    Ye Fan''s face was full of surprise at this moment. Originally, he wanted to take the initiative to find the Nine-headed Lisnake after the affairs of the Xuantian Dynasty ended.


    "This Lisnake mark guided me, and it contains the unique power of my nine-headed Lisnake clan!"


    While the nine-headed Lisnake answered, it slowly came to the top of Ye Fan and the others, and gradually merged with the nine-headed Lisnake in the void.


    "brush!"


    In an instant, the aura on the nine-headed Lisnake instantly became dozens of times stronger, and every time Xinzi swallowed and expelled shocking power.


    "Nine-headed Lizard, why don''t you stay in the mountains and do something outside?"


    For the sudden appearance of the nine-headed Lisnake, the voice of the goddess of Tianwei has been filled with anger.


    "The Order, I tell you, don''t care too broadly. Now that I have accepted the power of my ancestors, I am not afraid of you today!"


    The nine-headed Lisnake was frightened back by Zijin Phoenix, but now it is quite brave.


    "A mere beast, what can I do? You are seeking your own way, I will not stop!"


    The voice of the goddess of Tianwei blinked and returned to her faint appearance, without paying attention to the nine-headed Lisnake at all.


    "Wait, Nine-headed Lisnake, what did you just say? She... Is she the Orderer?"


    Ye Fan''s mind was completely attracted by the three words "orderer" at the moment. The ancient Demon King mentioned the name of the orderer, which can be described as the master of the entire continent, extremely terrifying.


    "Yes!"


    The Nine-headed Lisnake nodded, but did not explain more, just packed the ticket and said: "Your Excellency, Blood Demon King, I know from the mark of your ancestors that you have become the Lord of the Sky Demon. From now on, I will pursue You will not let you get any harm!"


    This made Ye Fan startled. He didn''t expect the surrender of the Nine-headed Lizard to be so simple. He had known it a long time ago, and he should have searched for the owner of the Tiangu Mountain.


    "Nine-headed Lisnake, she is the orderer, how do you beat her?"


    After Ye Fan woke up, he first thought about this issue.


    This is not because he destroys his prestige and promotes the ambition of others, but the Order is a symbol of terror in the mouth of the ancient Demon King. There is basically no possibility of defeating the nine-headed Lisnake, otherwise the Demon Race would have already prospered.


    "The Order is not absolutely powerful. I can''t explain it clearly in a few words. I will talk to you again when I save you this time!"


    Nine-headed Lisnake didn''t want to say anything at this moment, just wanted to take Ye Fan out of here.


    "Nine-headed Lisnake, you are an ancient alien beast. According to the original rules, I shouldn''t kill you, but if you insist on being a monster cultivator, don''t blame me!"


    The killing intent in the voice of the goddess of Tianwei gradually appeared, in this world, no one could go beyond the rules and provoke her dignity.


    "Order, I hope you are weak now!"


    The nine-headed Lisnake said strangely, and then rushed up towards the goddess in the next moment.


    If you want to save Ye Fan, you will have to fight a battle first, and only if you defeat the goddess, will it be possible to save Ye Fan.


    "Sorry, I am afraid I will disappoint you today!"


    The goddess faintly agreed, and at the same time the world changed, hundreds of cracks appeared in an instant, and the nine-headed Lisnake fell down desperately.


    "What? You are a half body..."


    Faced with such a compact and terrifying attack, the nine-headed Lisnake suddenly exclaimed, and at the same time continuously sprayed out blue water to resist.


    This is the power of Lishui, one of the five elements, and the unique power of the ancient nine-headed Lishui.


    However, because of the power of Lishui, he could not stop the powerful attack of the goddess at this moment, but he could be defeated in a moment.


    "Your Excellency the Blood Demon King, first look for a chance to escape, I will hold her!"


    In desperation, the nine-headed Lisnake could only let Ye Fan and the others figure out a solution for themselves, and it could be regarded as hard to protect itself at this moment.


    "Want to go, impossible!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan and others were preparing to act, Xiao Yu immediately blocked the two of them, and at the same time he had retrieved the Heaven Sword, which was enough to cause a fatal danger to Ye Fan and others.


    "Xiao Yu, you really have you, then I will fight with you today, everything depends on fate!"


    At the moment, there was a hint of madness on Ye Fan''s face, switching between despair and hope, and this feeling almost broke him.


    "Okay, then come on!"


    Xiao Yu immediately made a fighting posture, he didn''t believe that he couldn''t beat Ye Fan now.


    "brush!"


    The bone wings flicked, but Ye Fan did not go in the direction of Xiao Yu, but rushed back towards the two Nine-headed Lisna and Goddess who were fighting frantically behind him.


    "Brother Fan, don''t..."


    Ye Mu stared at Ye Fan blankly, but in the end there was only an exclamation.


    And Xiao Yu was also stunned by Ye Fan''s move. The battle between the Goddess of Heaven and the Nine-headed Lisnake had already surpassed their level, and going there was no different than dying.


    "Your Excellency Demon King, you..."


    The nine-headed Lisnake had just performed a powerful attack, but saw that Ye Fan had already come to the opposite side, and took the initiative to greet his attack.


    "Bless me!"


    This was Ye Fan''s last words, and his figure was completely submerged in the blue Lishui in the next moment.


    Although the nine-headed Lisnake appeared, it did not change the previous situation. The goddess of Tianwei was still unmatched, but Ye Fan found hope. In the end, he still needed to subvert all this.

 Chapter 748： Five Elements Convergence

    The power of Lishui is continuous and has a long history. Ye Fan is in it, as if he has come to another world, a world that can never escape, and death seems to be his last relief.


    The power of the Five Elements this time is different from usual. This is the full blow of the nine-headed Lisnake, even in Ye Fan''s peak period, it is difficult to take it, let alone resist purely with the body.


    However, if this pain can be tolerated, what will be ushered in is a qualitative leap, and the great achievement of the Dragon''s Divine Body Skill will push Ye Fan''s power to a new height.


    Even if he still loses to Order by then, he will be aware of the evil elders in his body, and the latter will surely rescue Ye Fan.


    Outside, the Tianwei Goddess and Nine-headed Lisnake stopped fighting because of Ye Fan''s special behavior.


    The battle between them was for Ye Fan, one for his life and the other for his death, but Ye Fan chose to "suicide".


    "what����"


    But in an instant, Ye Fan''s painful roar came from inside Lishui, and everyone heard despair from this voice.


    What Ye Fan did, after all, thought about everything too simple, Lishui was like reality, capable of knocking people out.


    "Master Demon King, I''ll help you..."


    Seeing that Ye Fan was in such pain, the nine-headed Lisnake wanted to dive into Lishui with a violent drink. Now only it can save Ye Fan.


    "Don''t think about it!"


    Seeing this scene, the goddess of Tianwei instantly flashed her body, and her silks and satin fluttered, blocking the nine-headed Lisnake with absolute strength.


    "Order, you care so much, it has violated the order itself, you will not end well!"


    The Nine-headed Lisnake was unwilling to watch the new Demon King fall away, and was extremely anxious for a while, and at the same time strongly reprimanded the Goddess of Heaven.


    "On this continent, anyone has the right to live, but only demon cultivators do not. This is a lesson of history. I think for the sake of all beings in the world!"


    The mighty goddess made a loud voice, with great feelings in her words.


    "All sentient beings under heaven? Hahaha, isn''t my life a sentient being? The more you are like this, the more I will destroy all sentient beings!"


    Ye Fan''s words suddenly came from behind, and Lishui''s constant tremors at this moment showed Ye Fan''s ups and downs at this moment.


    His life is always in his own body, this is the right that all things are born with, and it is also where order lies.


    But at this moment, the order was broken by the legendary orderer himself, which made Ye Fan reconciled.


    He hasn''t solved the riddle of the monster clan, and he has not yet achieved the revival of the monster clan, so he cannot accept his fate.


    "Blood Demon King, I advise you not to be obsessed with understanding, reincarnation as soon as possible, and liberation soon!"


    The goddess of Tianwei was shocked by Ye Fan''s changing state of mind, and never imagined that Ye Fan could still arouse his desire for life in such a desperate situation.


    "Reincarnation... yes, what I want is reincarnation, how can I give up!"


    Ye Fan seemed to be irritated by the word, and an allure figure suddenly appeared in his heart. When he looked back, he was still vividly visible. The smile symbolized the longing for life and the perseverance to the world.


    "All over the sky, I will definitely save you, no one should stop me, ah..."


    Thinking of the beautiful woman who gave her life for herself, Ye Fan was shocked and couldn''t help but roar up to the sky. At this moment, in his heart, there is no more pain than the desire to live.


    His life also has Liu Mantian''s share, how could she be hurt again.


    "boom!"


    Endless golden light erupted from Ye Fan''s mind, and the Gama Sutra spontaneously appeared, making Ye Fan''s spiritual power reach a new high point.


    At this moment everyone saw Ye Fan again, only to find that the temperament on his body was comparable to that of the Goddess of Heaven, and a single look was enough to make people bow their heads.


    "Gamo Buddha, how is it possible!"


    The goddess of Tianwei can see through this power at a glance, except for her, only the ancestor of Gamo can do that except for her, who can raise the spiritual power to such a realm.


    "what����"


    Ye Fan was completely immersed in his own world at this moment, with only the epiphany and desire for life in his heart.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the world became dark, and the sky above Ye Fan''s head was surging, thunder flickered, and the space continued to shatter and overlap.


    This is a realm of doomsday, such a vision, it is difficult to see for thousands of years.


    The goddess of Tianwei frowned and watched this scene, her hands clenched quietly, as if she was thinking about something.


    "Swish swish..."


    Four successive forces rushed out of Ye Fan''s body, and at this moment Ye Fan also fell silent, rippling in the Lishui, moving with the waves.


    "Xuanhuo, Taimu, Jitu, Dark Gold! Your Excellency the Demon King actually possesses so much power of the Five Elements!"


    These four forces stunned everyone present, and even the goddess Tianwei showed incredulous eyes.


    The power of the five elements is the power of the heavens and the earth, which can only be possessed by the ancient beasts. How can a human being?


    The appearance of the four forces of the five elements directly pierced the sky, a flash of haze over the sky, even Thunder was eclipsed by these forces.


    "not good!"


    Seeing that things are getting bigger and bigger, the goddess of Tianwei knows that she can no longer sit idly by and immediately tore the firmament, and a powerful force of the firmament fell.


    "Puff puff!"


    It is a pity that the previously incomparably powerful force of the sky, at this moment, under the power of the five elements, seems extremely weak.


    "Swipe!"


    The force of the four elements and five elements will spin in the air in the next moment, mobilizing the Lishui around Ye Fan to join together.


    "The beginning of heaven and earth, born in the five elements, this is everything and life!"


    Ye Fan had already understood the true meaning of the five elements at this moment, and while muttering in his mouth, he opened his mouth and let out a little dragon.


    The whole body of the little dragon is pitch black, with sharp horns and short limbs. At first glance, it looks like a small snake, but the mighty dragon is far from comparable to that of any flood dragon.


    "This...this is the ancient savage dragon!" The nine-headed Lisnake trembled at the moment the dragon appeared, and the eighteen eyes were filled with endless terror and fear.


    And the face of the goddess Tianwei was completely gloomy at this moment. She had discovered the existence of a wild dragon in Ye Fan at first, but she had always thought that Ye Fan was dead and did not take it seriously.


    "boom!"


    The moment Ye Fan summoned the young wild dragon, the power of the five elements in the sky had already undergone an abnormal change. The five powers blended with each other and finally turned into a multicolored power.


    The power of colorful colors is very special, it feels very gentle, and it contains infinite vitality.


    Under the shining power of colorful colors, the originally broken sky regained its clarity, and even the sky torn by the goddess of heaven was forcibly closed.


    Sometimes guarding is the greatest strength.


    "Roar����"


    The young wild dragon roared, his body rushed into the sky, and under the horrified eyes of everyone, he suddenly swallowed the colorful power into his mouth.


    And the real change officially began at this moment.

 Chapter 749： Barbaric Dragon

    "Roar����"


    After the young wild dragon swallowed the power of the colorful colors, its body swelled rapidly, and its earth-shaking roar caused the entire Xuantian dynasty to tremble.


    After everyone reacted, they found that the top of their heads was pitch black, and the entire imperial city was covered by the huge body of the wild dragon.


    At this moment, the wild dragon was crouching over the imperial city. One dragon''s horn was enough to pierce the entire imperial palace. Its majestic and huge eyes were looking at the people below. This was the real overlook of sentient beings.


    "Unexpectedly, I still have a day to wake up and open my eyes to see the world!"


    The wild dragon suddenly raised his head and glanced at the sky, seeming to be emotional.


    But this glance caused the sky to roll in thunder, as if the world was venting fear.


    The dragon is the king of beasts and one of the most powerful beasts. Anyone who has the blood of a dragon will become a strong one, whether it is a beast, a human, or other creatures.


    "The ancient savage dragon clan has already left here, why did you appear?"


    The face of the goddess Tianwei had completely sunk at this moment, and the appearance of the sacred beast and wild dragon had never occurred to her.


    "Girl, you are the orderer here, I really didn''t expect that the orderer in this mainland is so young, you are afraid that you don''t know anything about the ancients!"


    The wild dragon glanced at Tianwei Goddess faintly, with a calm tone.


    "Answer my question, the others have nothing to do with you!"


    The goddess of Tianwei has majestic eyes, very serious.


    The savage dragon clan is the best among the sacred beasts. It has disappeared as early as the ancient times or even in the ancient times, and now it appears to cause great danger to her.


    At least this half-body body could not be the opponent of Barbarian Dragon at all.


    "The Order, have you forgotten the original rules? My business, it is not your turn to take care of it, and this is my destined person, let alone be killed by you!" The dragon said to the end and finally looked at it. To Ye Fan, there was a hint of gentleness.


    Ye Fan realized the true meaning of the five elements of life and made it grow rapidly. This kindness is self-repaying.


    At this moment, Ye Fan was already stunned. The Dragon''s Divine Body Technique had exceeded his cognition of the technique.


    The savage dragon in front of you is true no matter how you look at it. One exercise can call out a divine beast. Is this still a physical exercise?


    "This person is a demon cultivator, and he will definitely die. Don''t try to stop me!"


    The Goddess of Tianwei did not give in to Ye Fan''s affairs, her strength was far more than that, otherwise, how to be an orderer.


    "The Order, I can''t stop your behavior, but if you dare to kill someone who is predestined, I will destroy this continent today!" The words of the wild dragon are more rampant than the goddess of heaven, and it shocks Ye Fan and the others.


    Destroy the mainland? Is this kidding?


    "Guard him, why are you?"


    If the goddess of Tianwei didn''t doubt this, she suddenly fell silent.


    The power of the divine beast was not known as early as the ancient times, but as the orderer she clearly understood.


    If the dragon wants to do something extraordinary, she can''t stop it, and can only protect herself.


    "This person is indeed a demon cultivator, but the one who is cultivating is a wild dragon. The Order has always had no right to intervene in the matter of the sacred beast. Girl, don''t break the rules!"


    The dragon spoke to protect Ye Fandao.


    "This����"


    After hearing this, Tianwei Goddess finally hesitated. Although she wanted to kill Ye Fan, she had to consider the consequences.


    "I can let them go today, but you must leave here too!"


    The goddess of Tianwei took a step back and talked about terms.


    Now that it is no longer a world where the ancient powers dominate, the appearance of wild dragons will break the balance here.


    "This is what it should be, and I hope my destined people can grow up here, hahaha!"


    The wild dragon looked up to the sky and smiled, and it saved Ye Fan''s life without a trace of strength, and it was lasting.


    "People who are destined, it''s time for me to repay my gratitude, I just hope that we will see you bye!"


    The wild dragon laughed, and swept through the sky with one tail, and went straight to the sky.


    "Swish..."


    A black dragon scale broke away from the body when it left, and gradually fell on top of Ye Fan''s head.


    This piece of dragon scale, larger than the body of the nine-headed Lisnake, eventually melted into Ye Fan''s body.


    "Is this the great achievement of the Dragon''s Divine Body Art? Why..."


    The appearance of the dragon scales made Ye Fan''s inner confusion even greater. The great achievement of the wild dragon''s divine body skills was completely different from what he had imagined. He was only at a loss as to the effect of the dragon scales.


    The physical strength at this moment seems to be weaker than before.


    "Blood Demon King, although you are the inheritor of the beast, if you dare to do evil, I will still kill you, so I can do it for myself!"


    The goddess of Tianwei said coldly, and the next moment she was carrying the purple golden phoenix and gradually disappeared from everyone''s eyes.


    Barbarian Dragon had left, so she naturally had to keep her promise and give Ye Fan a chance.


    Ye Fan watched her leave quietly. At this moment, her heart was complicated and there were too many things waiting for her to sort out.


    "Goddess, no, what should I do if you leave?"


    Xiao Yu seemed to be left in the past, how fast all the changes were, he kept bringing despair to Ye Fan, and he was also bearing it.


    "Xiao Yu, you should be willing now!"


    Ye Fan looked at Xiao Yu calmly and said lightly.


    Hearing this, Xiao Yu, who was still shouting, suddenly froze, turned his head, and looked at Ye Fan like this.


    Anyone can find that his eyes are shaking violently.


    "boom!"


    With a muffled sound, the Heavenly Sword he was holding firmly fell to the ground, Xiao Yu was like a discouraged ball, and finally fell to his knees.


    "I lost!"


    After a while, Xiao Yu uttered these three words. At this moment, his eyes were a little moist and contained too much emotion.


    Winner or loser is a cruel term, but it is also true.


    Ye Fan didn''t speak, but quietly picked up the heavenly sword on the ground, and slowly raised it, the direction of falling was Xiao Yu''s body.


    "Wait!"


    Xiao Yu saw this scene and suddenly interrupted: "Ye Fan, before I die, can you promise me one thing?"


    "You said!"


    Ye Fan replied lightly, everything seemed very calm.


    "Help me destroy the ghost race!" Xiao Yu said urgently.


    "it is good!"


    Ye Fan agreed without thinking, and at the same time the Heavenly Sword finally fell.


    "puff����"


    A blood flower bloomed, Xiao Yu''s body gradually dispersed in the air, and the breeze passed by, leaving no trace.


    "Brother, go well!"


    Ye Fan looked into the distance, a trace of respect suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    Xiao Yu hid for a hundred years, in exchange for the emperor for half a year, and all this was ultimately for the family''s enmity, and his original intention was worthy of admiration by anyone.


    It''s a pity that he was born at the wrong time and the time was not right. At the last crucial moment, he chose Ye Fan as an enemy.


    The lifelessness of life, the silence of death, Xiao Yu''s life, are all in revenge. Maybe there are still people who don��t know who the prince is, and who is Xiao Yu. Only the last breeze and Ye Fan can truly understand Xiao Yu. .

 Chapter 750： Ascend the throne

    After Xiao Yu died, the Xuantian Dynasty took a great rest, Ye Fan successfully ascended to the position that should belong to him, and the Nine-headed Lisnake returned to the Tianqi Mountain Range.


    "See the King!"


    In the imperial palace of the Xuantian Dynasty, everyone knelt to the ground, and some people still couldn''t help shaking.


    "Get up all!"


    Ye Fan was sitting on a broad golden chair, the blood robe on his body had been replaced, and it turned into an extremely gorgeous golden dragon robe.


    He had been looking forward to this position for a long time. At first, it was because of various reasons that he hoped to become the lord of Xuantian, but now, it seems to be dispensable.


    Maybe Ye Fan had already enjoyed this kind of control.


    "Prince Yan, pass the order down, and bury Xiaoyu deeply, and at the same time reconnect the Wang family and Zhao family to the imperial city, please return Wang Yu to the position of prime minister!"


    Ye Fan gave a series of orders and fulfilled his original promises one by one.


    "Yes!" At this moment, Prince Yan looked respectful and did not dare to have the slightest disobedience.


    In addition, Ye Fan also sent people to the High Heaven Hall to summon Wang Xinruo and the others. The reason why he let Wang Xinruo and the others practice deep in the Purple Heaven Realm, not only wanted to contain the High Heaven Hall, but also didn''t want them to be harmed.


    After issuing a lot of orders, Ye Fan left the court and went to the harem.


    The harem that Xiao Yu originally commanded was deserted and desolate, and there were no female relatives. The former was bent on revenge, and how could he have the mind to take care of these things.


    "Xiao Mu, you first go back to the Sky Demon Mountain Range and look for Chi Yan. I''m afraid they will do something impulsive!"


    Ye Fan ordered Ye Mu who had been following him.


    "Brother Fan, will you always live in the palace from now on?"


    After Ye Mu nodded, he couldn''t help asking.


    If this were the case, those monsters would be extremely disappointed.


    "I will integrate the power of the Xuantian Dynasty first, and then contact you. You should be clear about the next goal!"


    Ye Fan explained lightly.


    "Ghost!" Ye Mu nodded heavily, and left in the next moment.


    Of course, at the same time he left, Ye Fan also told how to open the Demon God Map. Fortunately, in the future, Ye Mu and others will cultivate in the Demon God Map.


    After Ye Mu left, Ye Fan directly summoned the Heavenly Sword from his blood, and reached out his hand to touch the long-lost magic soldier, with a smile on his face involuntarily.


    The return of Heavenly Sword will make his strength change again.


    The abandoned ancient sword art that has been abandoned for a long time can finally bloom again, and Jianya''s expectations have also been realized.


    With Ye Fan''s current strength in the fourth level of the Universe Realm, it is no longer difficult to comprehend the sword art, and it is not difficult for the final Soul Extinguishing Sword move.


    The barren ancient swordsmanship, combined with the heavenly sword in its complete state, had an unimaginable specific power. Ye Fan didn''t dare to practice it in the palace for fear of ruining it.


    After resting for two days and restoring his cultivation base, Wang Xinruo also came to the palace, in addition to her and Zhao Xueer, Liu Qing and Yingyue.


    At this moment, Shadow Moon was still looking cold, as if she hadn''t come out of the things she had threatened before.


    "You are here!"


    As soon as Ye Fan walked out of his bedroom, he found that all four of them were already standing outside the door.


    "Ye...no, I should be called Wang Shang, congratulations, haha!"


    As soon as he saw Ye Fan, Wang Xinruo couldn''t restrain his excitement. If it wasn''t for Liu Qing and others around her body, she would almost fall into Ye Fan''s arms.


    "I prefer to hear you call my husband, haha!"


    Ye Fan smiled and smirked, which immediately made Wang Xinruo blush.


    "Ye Fan, what do you want us to do?" Zhao Xueer frowned and asked coldly.


    "Xue''er, do you still remember the original engagement with me?" Ye Fan suddenly mentioned the old things again.


    "You...what do you want to do?" Zhao Xueer became nervous in an instant, and her pretty face turned red.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not here to force the marriage. Now I have a position to manage finances. It happens to be left to you. It should be fine!"


    Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "That''s it?" Zhao Xueer instantly relaxed, but for some reason, she was a little lost in her heart.


    "Isn''t the old man Zhao the same idea? Now as he wants, as for the harem, come if you want!"


    Ye Fan said casually.


    "Huh, I won''t come!"


    After Zhao Xueer snorted, she fled and left here. This harem was considered a "taboo" place for her.


    "Brother Fan, what about me? What do you want me to do?"


    Liu Qing kept his head down at this moment, as if a little nervous.


    "I want you to take the battle spirit cavalry!" Ye Fan said lightly.


    "What! Battle Spirit Iron Cavalry!"


    Liu Qing was taken aback by these words and couldn''t help exclaiming in exclamation.


    "Yes, this power is not weak, you have to take it well, it will be of great use when you find the Ghost Race in the future!"


    Ye Fan believed Liu Qing very much and gave encouraging eyes.


    "Okay, I''ll fight, or Brother Fan will be disappointed!" Liu Qing nodded heavily, and withdrew from here as if to escape.


    He is a smart person, and he can feel the smell of gunpowder in the space at this moment. This smell has appeared since the four of them were together, and it came from Wang Xinruo and Yingyue.


    One has a dazzling temperament, and the other has its own merits.


    "Yue''er, you have seen all of this now. I am the Lord of Xuantian and represent the right way. Can you tell the difference between good and evil?"


    Seeing that Yingyue had been silent, Ye Fan provoked the topic.


    "I don''t know, but you are threatening my sect with my life, this is unforgivable!"


    Yingyue glanced at Ye Fan lightly and replied coldly.


    "Shadow Moon, don''t you understand now? The reason why Ye Fan threatened Qianqiu Mountain was for Qianqiu Mountain''s sake!"


    Wang Xinruo interjected to persuade.


    Ye Fan''s identity is placed here, this matter is so clear.


    "I don''t understand. Since you are the Blood Demon King, why can you sit as the lord of Xuantian, and how can the people of Xuantian Dynasty convince you?"


    Yingyue continued to be stubborn. This was her character. Once she identified something, it was difficult to make sense.


    The threat was not her heart disease, Ye Fan''s identity as the Blood Demon King was something she couldn''t accept.


    "In this world, there is no good and evil at all. People will only accept the leadership of the strong. There is no difference between me of the Blood Demon King and the Lord of Profound Sky. It''s just that there is bias in your heart."


    Ye Fan explained seriously.


    "No... I don''t believe it, all demons are evil, so are you!"


    Shadow Moon still didn''t figure it out, and said firmly.


    "Then you go, and see me when you figure it out!"


    Ye Fan suddenly drove him away, his voice full of unfeeling.


    "You...you say it again!"


    As soon as she said this, Yingyue''s eye sockets became wet, and her beautiful eyes were filled with incredulous eyes.


    "Go, there will be no happiness with a wicked person!"


    Ye Fan repeated it again, and the next moment he turned and walked back to his bedroom, and Wang Xinruo was also pulled in with him.


    "Ye Fan, I hate you!" After Yingyue left a sentence, tears ran away.


    In the palace, Wang Xinruo was also shocked. In her heart, Ye Fan shouldn''t be so unfeeling.


    "Are you puzzled?"


    Ye Fan looked at Wang Xinruo and saw the latter nodding, so he asked and replied: "To be with me, you must let go of the thoughts of good and evil in your heart, otherwise it will only bring a constant source of pain. My evil at this moment is I hope that girl can understand the future goodness."


    There was a sense of helplessness in Ye Fan''s words. All this was done for the sake of Shadow Moon.


    "Boy, you are right. I haven''t seen you for a while, and I have grown a lot. Between good and evil, there is a cycle, there is no right or wrong, all by heart!"


    It was naturally not Wang Xinruo who could speak such profound words, but a voice that made Ye Fan extremely surprised.

 Chapter 751： New exercises

    "Xie Lao!" Ye Fan exclaimed in his heart, and the next moment he walked out of the house and headed for a secluded place outside.


    Only Ye Fan and Ye Mu knew about Xie Lao.


    "You stay here and wait for me!" When Ye Fan left, Wang Xinruo did not forget to exhort him, and the next moment his body had disappeared outside the door.


    In the depths of the palace courtyard, Ye Fan stood respectfully, and in front of him, there was an old man with red hair and purple eyes.


    "Boy, the deity didn''t misunderstand you at the beginning!"


    The old man stroked the beard of his chin and couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    Compared with before, Ye Fan''s body and mind had undergone earth-shaking changes, which made Xie Lao very pleased.


    "Elder evil, you appear this time, but do you have something important?"


    Ye Fan looked at the old man in front of him attentively. Today''s evil old man is already like a real entity, and his breath has become more and more unfathomable.


    After Ye Fan began to practice the demon way and taught more, the evil old seldom appeared later, and even disappeared.


    Even at the critical juncture of Ye Fan''s life and death crisis.


    "This deity is here to explain some things for you. Old Hei should have left, right?"


    With a kind smile on his face, Old Xie looked up at the sky, looking in a certain direction.


    "Old Black? Could it be..."


    Ye Fan was stunned when he heard the strange name, and suddenly thought of the black yo, which filled the entire imperial city with terrifying figures.


    The evil old man seemed to have broken Ye Fan��s inner thoughts, and smiled: "Yes, Lao Hei is an ancient barbarian dragon. It has a very high status in the barbarian dragon clan. He entered the blood wear space with me at the beginning to nurture the demon way. The inheritor from generation to generation is you!"


    "That Wild Dragon Divine Body Skill..." Ye Fan finally understood why the Wild Dragon Divine Body Skill was so powerful and magical.


    "This is not a real technique, but the mutual growth and help between Lao Hei and you. It needs the source of the five elements to restore your true body, and you need it to give you a strong body and make you more Practice the demon way quickly."


    The evil old man revealed the truth about the practice, and at the same time said: "It''s a pity that the timing is wrong. I originally planned to let the old black protect you in your body. However, your identity is seen through by the orderer. The old black can only save it at the cost of leaving. Your future is peaceful."


    "That''s it!"


    Ye Fan kept nodding, and at this moment he finally understood the truth of the Dragon''s Divine Body Art.


    The original five elements are united and the real body of Lao Hei will be reproduced. In the future, it will become the patron saint of Ye Fan. With the help of the beast and dragon, the path of the demon will be unimpeded.


    It''s a pity that when the old black appeared, she encountered the goddess of Tianwei, and finally had to be forced to leave.


    "The evil old man, what is going on with the Order? Why does she want to kill the Demon Cultivator?"


    The biggest confusion in Ye Fan''s heart at the moment was the Goddess of Heaven, this woman who had a magical fate with him, if it weren''t for Lao Hei to finally save his life at the cost of leaving, this woman would not have let her go.


    "The Great Thousand World, the Ancient Plane, this Heavenly Mighty Continent is just a mortal dust in the Great Thousand World. In every continent, there will be the existence of orderly people. They are the controllers of this continent, and they have the unchanging Rules and majesty."


    Xie Lao''s eyes looked reverent, as if looking through the sky, and finally began to reveal some unknown things to Ye Fan.


    "The mighty goddess that day..." Ye Fan listened attentively, his inner worldview was rapidly expanding, and he asked.


    "The deity does not belong to this continent, and therefore does not know about the orderly people here. If you want to know, you can ask some mainland experts!"


    Xie Lao gave advice.


    "Okay then!" Ye Fan couldn''t help being a little helpless. Although the old Xie was well-informed, he was not omnipotent. After all, he needed to explore some things himself.


    But Elder Xie told him at least that Tianwei Continent was not the only one.


    "Old evil man, can old black come back?"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but feel a little distressed about Lao Hei''s departure. If the ancient savage dragon could stay, it would be a great help.


    "Lao Hei has already left the mainland, and the Order will not allow it to return again, but didn''t it leave you something in the end? That will help you to continue on the road!"


    Xie Lao explained with a smile that he didn''t feel much sad about Lao Hei''s departure.


    "Oh?" Ye Fan was overjoyed after hearing this, and remembered the last dragon scale that had fallen off before Lao He left. After this thing merged into his body, there was no sound anymore.


    "This is a new savage dragon **** body technique. It can inspire the blood of the savage dragon in your body and transform you into a powerful and invincible ancient savage dragon. Although not as powerful as Lao Hei, it is enough to fight against the savage dragon on this continent. Extremely strong!"


    Although the words of Xie Lao are not clear, it is not weak to be called "extremely strong".


    The power of this wild dragon incarnation is definitely not weaker than Ye Fan now, and even stronger than many times.


    "New exercises!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes lit up at this moment, accepting the new technique taught by the evil old man.


    The new technique is almost the same as the old savage dragon divine body technique. The latter is to gather momentum, while the former is to use. The final dragon scales bestows the blood of Ye Fan''s beast. As long as you learn to use it, you will have unlimited potential in the future.


    "The body of the dragon!"


    After learning the new technique, Ye Fan couldn''t wait to try it out. At the same time he looked up to the sky and roared, his body had already begun to change. Dark black dragon scales emerged, and his body became longer and longer, finally turning into a giant dragon. Looks like.


    "Roar����"


    Ye Fan roared again, but completely turned into the sound of dragons, trembling in all directions, and rushing towards Xiaohan.


    The savage dragon that Ye Fan transformed was many times smaller than Lao Hei, but it also almost covered most of the palace, causing everyone below to panic.


    In order to prevent another commotion in the imperial city, Ye Fan quickly recovered his body, with a cheerful smile on his face.


    He finally experienced the addiction of a giant dragon, that kind of looking at the world, and only this species can have it.


    And Ye Fan was completely transformed into a "monster".


    "Xie Lao, how can my dragon body grow up again and eventually become the old black?"


    Ye Fan is very ambitious at the moment, and the old black and mighty dragon body keeps flashing in his mind.


    "It''s very simple to grow, absorb the source of the five elements."


    Elder Xie said simply.


    But this is just to talk about how hard it was for Ye Fan to gather the power of the five elements before, and it was almost harder than reaching the sky to find these five powers.


    The Heavenly Demon King Tu Jue, who owns Jitu, has already died. Whether the power of Jitu on this continent is still unknown, and the ancient Xuanjin ancestor has been killed by Ye Fan himself. The dark gold is dim, and the power of dark gold is scared Disappeared.


    Now Ye Fan can only find three types even if he is looking for it.


    "Boy, remember, although the power of the Five Elements is extremely scarce here, but in other places, there are so many things and everything, there is nothing absolute!"


    Old Xie saw the loss in Ye Fan''s heart and offered relief.


    "I understand, thank you Xie Lao!" Ye Fan nodded, expressing gratitude.


    Even though it is basically impossible to get the source of the Five Elements, hope has never disappeared.

 Chapter 752： Original vision

    After confessing the cultivation technique to Ye Fan, the old Xie disappeared again. He had been preparing for a major event, and Ye Fan had been looking forward to it.


    After returning to the bedroom, Ye Fan found Wang Xinruo sitting by the bed, waiting for him obediently.


    "Ye Fan, what''s the matter with you? Did something happen?"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s return, Wang Xinruo hurriedly stood up, caring.


    "It''s okay, just to meet an old person!"


    Ye Fan explained with a smile. Regarding Kong Lao''s identity, he hadn''t figured out how to explain it to Wang Xinruo. After all, he didn''t know much about himself.


    "Oh, that''s good!" Wang Xinruo nodded, and came to Ye Fan the next moment: "Ye Fan, ancestor, he doesn''t want to manage the government anymore, I want you to hire a magi!"


    "Oh? It seems that Elder Wang really wants to leave, so come on!"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised, and the next moment he looked at Wang Xinruo.


    "Me?" Wang Xinruo was stunned, and said after a while: "You let me be the prime minister? I am a woman, how do I do this position."


    Wang Xinruo could not accept Ye Fan''s strange thoughts.


    "Hehe, it doesn''t have to be this way, but since the old man Wang has abdicated, then you can only take care of this Xuantian Dynasty!"


    Ye Fan smiled, telling his true thoughts.


    He is accustomed to being a hand-handling shopkeeper, and a huge monster race is waiting for him to lead and rejuvenate. Where there will be time to manage the Xuantian Dynasty, it is most appropriate to leave it to Wang Xinruo, who is extremely talented.


    "Then I can''t be the prime minister!"


    Wang Xinruo understood Ye Fan''s intentions and suddenly pursed his small mouth, a little witty.


    "I know, you want to be a queen!"


    Ye Fan''s words exposed Wang Xinruo''s careful thoughts, making the latter''s face flushed, infinitely shy.


    "Well, this is the position you deserve, and I will tell the world tomorrow!"


    Ye Fan stopped joking and kissed Wang Xinruo''s pretty face, which was a promise.


    With Wang Xinruo coming to help him share the affairs of the dynasty, he can relax in the future and deal with the ghosts wholeheartedly, while exploring the unknown martial arts road behind.


    The real martial arts is by no means confined to the mainland.


    The vastness of the outside world may be beyond Ye Fan''s imagination. If he could understand it, he would be worthy of this life.


    After the two rested for a night, early the next morning, many orders were scattered in the palace, some from Ye Fan, and some from Wang Xinruo.


    In order to be able to share the burden for Ye Fan, Wang Xinruo soon entered the status of a queen, the world of mother rites, and was favored by many people.


    Three days later in the blink of an eye, Ye Fan''s figure has gradually faded out of the palace, and he has been practicing for a lot of time, and his cultivation has also reached the fifth level of the Universe Realm.


    In his spare time, he will be transformed into a wild dragon and wander around, feeling the blood of the beast in his body.


    Now that Xiao Yu is dead, the rebirth of Liu Mantian is imminent, and the Order of Order has become an insurmountable mountain in Ye Fan''s heart.


    He is very afraid of being hindered by the opponent in the matter of rebirth.


    After all, resurrection from the dead is an act against the sky, and it is the same as the original casting of the heavenly sword, it is very likely to suffer from the sky.


    And this scourge may represent the existence of the Order.


    On this day, Ye Fan had just walked out of his bedroom, but suddenly he felt an incomparably terrifying power, as if he was guiding him, and the direction was the Lingxiao Palace.


    "Could it be..."


    Even the current Ye Fan, under the envelope of this power, is unavoidable to be a little frightened. For such a powerful person in this world, I am afraid that only one person can do it.


    Excluding the Order, there is only the mysterious and unpredictable empty old.


    "brush!"


    Bone wings trembled behind his back, Ye Fan''s figure covered the sky and headed east.


    It took a full two days'' journey back then, and now it has been half an hour by Ye Fan.


    Kong Lao called, he should only be at the fastest speed.


    When he arrived at Lingxiao Immortal Mountain, he found that a kind-faced old man was already waiting for it in front of Zixiao Palace.


    It''s just strange that a pavilion appeared in front of the Zixiao Palace, almost exactly the same as the pavilion in Yanling Pavilion, with the word "Feisheng" engraved on it.


    "Xiao Fan, should the old call you the king now, or the blood demon king?"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s arrival, Kong Lao gradually stood up, walked out of the pavilion, and greeted with a smile.


    "Empress, I will always be your student, you should call me Xiaofan!"


    Kong Lao''s words that looked like ridicule directly opened Ye Fan''s inner embarrassment.


    Because once in a while, Lingxiao Palace also stood on his opposite side.


    "Xiao Fan, the way of cultivation is destined to have countless tribulations, but you are different from them. Your tribulations are more frequent, and your pains are more profound. That''s why you can come to where you are today!"


    Kong Lao looked at Ye Fan and said earnestly.


    "The younger generation that Kong Lao said can understand, and there is no blame for the meaning of Lingxiao Palace!"


    Ye Fan immediately stated his attitude.


    "That''s good, the previous thing, I hope you don''t have to hate the four ancestors of Lingxiao, they also think for the sake of Lingxiao Hall!" Kong Lao walked around a large circle, and finally expressed his true inner thoughts.


    Originally he wanted to persuade Ye Fan to come, but he never thought that Ye Fan had already wanted to understand everything.


    "Tong Lao, don''t worry about these things, the Lingxiao Palace is a place for me to grow up. Although I am no longer here, I will always be a Lingxiao disciple!"


    Ye Fanqing said with deep meaning.


    "Yep!"


    Mr. Kong nodded in relief, his turbid eyes gradually sinking into the past, pointing to the pavilion behind him and saying: "Xiao Fan, do you remember this pavilion?"


    "Feishenging Pavilion! I will remember the place that Kong Lao gave me the opportunity back then!"


    Ye Fan said without thinking.


    "At the beginning, the old man gave you a vision to break through the sky, but now you have become a famous person on the mainland. In terms of status and identity, you have already surpassed this vision too much..."


    Mr. Kong suddenly stopped talking about this, and his face gradually became serious: "Xiao Fan, whether you are a demon or a human, whether you are good or evil, but the most important thing is not to forget the original intention and the original vision. It''s time to reach it!"


    "This����"


    Ye Fan instantly understood the meaning of Kong Lao, and couldn''t help but be a little surprised.


    The empty old man is more open-minded than him.


    "Old Kong Kong, it''s not Xiaofan who doesn''t want to accept the position of Lord of the High Heavens. It''s just that I am now multiple identities and no longer the righteous disciple at the time. I am afraid that I will lose the reputation of the High Heaven Hall!"


    Instead, Ye Fan hesitated at this moment. As the head of the Five Gods Sect, Lingxiao Palace was led by the infamous Blood Demon King. Isn''t this a joke?


    "This world is far less ideal than you think. You can become the lord of the mysterious sky, and you can become the lord of the sky by yourself. The weak can eat the strong, and the strong can control everything. This is reality!"


    Kong Lao said frankly.


    "OK then����"


    After hesitating for a while, Ye Fan finally agreed. The original vision, which must not be violated, was only now realized.


    "Kong Lao, I lead the Lingxiao Palace, where are you going?" Ye Fan suddenly thought of this question, and he couldn''t help being very strange.


    "Ascension!"


    Kong Lao stared at Feisheng Pavilion, and said these two words after a while.

 Chapter 753： Detachment

    "Ascension?"


    Ye Fan was stunned after hearing this, and didn''t understand what Kong Lao meant.


    "Xiao Fan, go up and sit down!"


    Kong Lao made a please gesture to Ye Fan, and at the same time walked slowly into the pavilion.


    Ye Fan reacted and hurriedly followed behind. Many of the old methods are always mysterious.


    "This...this is the Ascension Pavilion back then!"


    Ye Fan entered the pavilion and discovered that the Feisheng Pavilion was exactly the same as the Yanling Pavilion. He originally thought it was built by the old man.


    "Yes, this is the old man who moved here from the Northern Territory with his own hands. This pavilion has been established for thousands of years, and it has not collapsed because of wind and rain. You and I both came here from the pavilion! "


    Kong Lao nodded, filled with memory.


    "It''s true, but Kong Lao, you are already the strongest on the mainland, why do you want to soar?"


    Ye Fan also has special feelings for this pavilion, but he can''t figure out the meaning of Kong Lao Feisheng anyway.


    "At the beginning, you came to the High Heaven Hall from the Northern Territory for ascension, but now, it''s your turn to become old. The so-called ascension is transcendence, birth or death, all in an instant!"


    Kong Lao''s voice was indifferent, as if everything had been broken.


    "Delicate?"


    Ye Fan became more confused as he listened. Seeing Kong Lao today, he must ask clearly.


    "Kong Lao, what does it mean to be detached? I seem to have heard you mention it more than once!" Ye Fan asked.


    Kong Lao was silent for a moment, and then said: "Xiao Fan, now you have entered the universe, and you have entered the five layers of the universe, you are indeed qualified to know about transcendence."


    "Also please enlighten me from the old man!" Ye Fan arched his hand.


    "On the Continent of Tianwei, there is a word called Martial Dao Qiankun. Qiankun is known as heaven and earth. The literal meaning is the highest point of martial art, but it is not true."


    Kong Lao looked straight, and gradually began to explain carefully: "The martial arts are profound and endless. Above the universe, there is a realm known as the legendary realm. Between the universe and the legend, there are three major barriers, namely Immortality, immortality, and immortality. Only by breaking these three barriers can you become a legendary powerhouse."


    "Na Kong old man, where are you now?"


    Ye Fan listened very seriously to these martial arts matters, and asked at the same time.


    Because even with his current strength, he still couldn''t break through Kong Lao''s cultivation base, perhaps only by using the most powerful trump card of the wild dragon body to fight Kong Lao.


    "The process of breaking the barrier is called detachment. The ordinary immortal barrier is very good to break. Now I am planning to move towards the immortal barrier. When I step into the immortal barrier, I am equivalent to half a legendary powerhouse."


    Kong Lao explained in more detail.


    "So is there anything I can help?" Ye Fan asked with concern.


    When talking about detachment, he clearly saw the trace of determination in Kong Lao''s eyes. This matter must not be as easy as he said.


    "The immortal barrier is extremely dangerous. It is either life or death. There is no third choice, so the Lingxiao Palace can only be entrusted to you!" Kong Lao reminded him, and at the same time expressed his opinion.


    Such a dangerous thing naturally didn''t want Ye Fan to intervene.


    "This...how to be detached, Mr. Kong, you haven''t explained it yet!"


    Ye Fan didn''t want to stop there, he wanted to find a way from the root cause, after all, he would experience it in the future.


    "Ye Fan, I heard that you have forged an enmity with the Orderer, so don''t walk my old path in the future!" Mr. Kong suddenly thought of something and reminded him earnestly.


    "Is detachment related to the Order?" Ye Fan seemed to have understood something in his heart, shocked.


    "Yes, the Order is the manager of this continent, and she controls the way of detachment."


    Kong Lao nodded and affirmed.


    "The way of detachment, how should she manage it? Besides, the mainland is like a cloud, how can she define success and failure"


    Ye Fan''s heart is full of confusion, is it true that this person of order is really a god?


    "In the legend, the Order has nine external incarnations, three semi-entities, and six incorporeal bodies. These nine bodies help him rule the entire continent and can see any corner of the continent. As for her body, it is forever Living in the sky, overlooking the mainland, controlling all order."


    As the most powerful person in the mainland, Kong Lao has already surpassed once, and he has quite a good understanding of orderly people, and he is also very careful to explain.


    "Ten bodies? Really fake!" Ye Fan only felt that he was listening to the fantasy, how strong is this orderly person, he can actually have nine external incarnations.


    "The Order is the ruler and the majesty is inviolable. As long as she defeats her incorporeal body, she can be immortal, and her semi-substance can be immortal. As for the final immortality, it is naturally its essence. However, it is difficult to imagine anyone can Success!" Mr. Kong continued to explain to himself that the previous ones were all true, there was nothing to be suspicion.


    "Old empty, where is the orderer? Is she really human?"


    Ye Fan has already begun to question the identity of a person of order. Her existence is the root cause of breaking all orders. Such power should not exist in the world at all.


    "Xiao Fan, have you heard of Tao Xiu?"


    Kong Lao was silent for a moment, and suddenly asked a strange question.


    Ye Fan thought about it for a while, and finally nodded. He had indeed heard of the name, but he had never seen it.


    "In the legend, Dao Xiu is the most orthodox cultivator in the world. They understand the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, control the power beyond the control of ordinary cultivators, call the wind and call the rain, and are omnipotent."


    Mr. Kong once again fell into the memory of the past. In fact, he hadn''t been in contact with Tao Xiu, but he had heard of it.


    "Could it be that the goddess of prestige that day was the legendary Taoism failure?"


    Ye Fan asked abruptly, if so, then everything can be explained.


    The so-called Xuanxiu, Confucianism, and Buddhism are actually all branches of Taoism. All the power comes from the heaven and the earth, and naturally it cannot be separated from the essence of Taoism.


    "This is just a guess. After all, Tao Xiu is just a rumor that has been circulating on the mainland for countless years. No one has seen it with his own eyes, but everyone knows that the power of the goddess is not comparable to anyone. You must not offend her in the future. !"


    Mr. Kong finally showed his deep concern. Ye Fan was regarded as his successor, and naturally he didn''t want the latter to have trouble.


    "Kong Lao, it''s not that I''m making trouble for her, but that she kills the demon cultivator when she sees it. It doesn''t make sense. If it wasn''t for the existence of a divine beast in my body, I might be dead at this moment!"


    Ye Fan said helplessly, but also eager to get some answers from Kong Lao.


    Ye Fan''s grievances about the Goddess of Heavenly Might remained unresolved. This woman forced Lao Hei away and almost killed him and the Ye Mu brothers. Ye Fan couldn''t let this account go.

 Chapter 754： Detached

    "You are a demon cultivator, she is not too much to do so!"


    Kong Lao gave Ye Fan a deep look, and he was actually speaking to the goddess of Tianwei.


    "how you said that?"


    Ye Fan only felt that Kong Lao should understand something, even if he died, he had to understand.


    "Compared with humans, the life of the monster beasts has always been very long. Many ancient monsters can live for thousands of years. For humans, even in the realm of legends, they can��t reach ten thousand years. The appearance of the humans has broken the limit of human life. Their physique is no different from monsters, but they have the powerful wisdom of human beings. Your existence has broken the rules of heaven and earth."


    Kong Lao gave his own opinion, this is his little explanation for Ye Fan''s confusion, whether right or wrong, it is all kind.


    At the same time, he was reminding Ye Fan to stay away from the goddess of Tianwei and to give play to his own advantages.


    "Kong Lao, you... you mean I can live for ten thousand years even if I don''t reach the legendary realm?"


    Ye Fan''s tone was a little trembling, I don''t know if it was surprised or happy, maybe it was both.


    "What you have is the blood of the sacred beast and wild dragon. It is only a blink of an eye for the sacred beast for only ten thousand years. Your life span is bound to be longer!" Kong Lao smiled, and his words made no secret of envy.


    Most of the reasons for human cultivation are for longevity, but Ye Fan has solved this problem invisibly.


    "This����"


    Ye Fan took a step back abruptly, completely frightened. Compared with the body of the wild dragon, this was the real help that Old Hei left him.


    "The goddess of Tianwei kills the demon cultivator, is it because I am afraid that I will threaten her status, and the future strength will surpass her?"


    This conjecture immediately appeared in Ye Fan''s mind, and the reason was very smooth.


    After tens of thousands of years of cultivation, it is hard to imagine how strong he will be. At this moment, he is only twenty-four or five.


    "Perhaps so, but the Orderer''s decision is not something I can predict." Kong Lao always held in awe of Tianwei Goddess.


    "This woman doesn''t know how long she has lived, she wouldn''t be a thousand-year-old witch!"


    Ye Fan thought about how long his life was, and he felt relieved that for his many enemies, the best way to get revenge is to do nothing and just watch them die.


    In terms of time, Ye Fan had already won.


    "Xiao Fan, don''t speak ill of Tianwei Goddess, you are disrespectful!"


    After hearing this, Kong Lao''s complexion changed slightly, and he immediately educated.


    As the ruler of the mainland, the Order has always existed, and even the age of the goddess of Tianwei is unknown.


    "Okay..." Ye Fan scratched his head helplessly, but still didn''t spare Tianwei Goddess in his heart.


    Sooner or later, he will defeat the goddess of Tianwei and let her know the fate of offending herself.


    "Xiao Fan, I am about to be detached, you leave first!"


    After the scene calmed down, Kong Lao directly drove Ye Fan away.


    "Old empty, the immortal barrier needs to defeat the semi-entity of the Goddess of Heaven. I have fought against it before and can help you!"


    Ye Fan will naturally not leave here. He has personally experienced the power of the Goddess of Heaven. Even the nine-headed Lisnake with the power of ancestors is not the opponent of this woman. No matter how strong the old man is at this moment, it is impossible to be stronger than this moment Nine-headed Lisnake.


    It is too early to break the barrier of immortality.


    "You help me, you will only pull yourself into the water, go!"


    Kong Lao gave his refusal, and at the same time his arm flicked, a gust of wind appeared, sweeping Ye Fan who was caught off guard to a far distance.


    In the next moment, Mr. Kong stopped talking to Ye Fan, and directly exploded his powerful power into the sky. At the same time, he shouted: "The loneliness of the Zixiao Palace is immortal, and I hope the goddess will give me strength!"


    "Boom!"


    As Kong Lao''s power shot into the sky, the whole world changed, and the sky above Lingxiao Palace was billowing with thunder surging inside, which turned out to be purple.


    "Lonely empty, are you ready?"


    Amidst the thunder, a cold voice suddenly came, and at the same time a purple figure slowly drifted down, full of majestic aura.


    "Return to the goddess, the old man has made all preparations, please let the goddess take action!"


    Lonely Kong was not surprised at the arrival of the goddess of Tianwei, and bowed to him.


    After Ye Fan was driven away, he didn''t leave immediately. Instead, he stood in the distance and looked directly at the situation here.


    Seeing the goddess of Tianwei at this moment, Ye Fan felt a sense of strangeness in her heart. She was no longer dressed like a fairy white yarn, but a gorgeous and dignified purple robe, majestic, and the purple thunder between heaven and earth set off each other.


    I have to say that the goddess of Tianwei has a special charm between her gestures, her temperament is changeable, even if she doesn''t lift the veil on her face, she can be regarded as the most perfect woman in the world.


    And Ye Fan had also seen his shocking face, even Shadow Moon couldn''t match it.


    "If this is the case, then accept the test between heaven and earth!"


    The face of the goddess has always been sullen, even if it is about to fight, it is extremely indifferent.


    Perhaps only Ye Fan in the world can lift a trace of her emotion, of course this is also a feeling of shame and anger.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the words of the goddess fell, the thunder in the sky began to surging, and countless bucket-like thunders began to brew in the sky, falling anytime and anywhere.


    Calling the wind and calling the rain, controlling the **** thunder, this goddess is indeed very similar to the legendary Taoist practitioner.


    "The purple sky dominates the sky, the power of immortality!"


    Kong Lao''s whole body was completely covered with purple power, abruptly expanding his figure several times, just like a giant in the world.


    Bucket-like thunder continued to fall at this moment, but all dissipated under the punch of Kong Lao.


    "The power of immortality! Is this the power behind the barrier of immortality!"


    Ye Fan stared at the battle in the center of the field in amazement. Since the first battle in the Northern Territory, he had never seen Kong Lao make a move, and he had never expected it to be so powerful at this moment.


    "Swish swish..."


    With the actions of the goddess, the thunder above became more and more thick, and finally came to the thickness of a water tank.


    Under the constant bombardment of the thunder, Kong Lao will inevitably be injured, but the moment the wound appears, before it bleeds, the undead power will cover the wound and make it recover quickly.


    "So strong!"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan was shocked again. The recovery speed of this undead power has surpassed the power of his wood. It was completely wrong to think it was powerful before.


    The true strength of the power of immortality lies in the effect of this restoration. Only in this way can it be worthy of the name of immortality.


    Although the fight was very easy at this moment, Kong Lao''s face has always been ugly, as if he was stressed.


    As for the goddess of Tianwei, she still had that faint appearance, but her beautiful eyes would look eastward from time to time. A figure was staring at them both generously from that kilometer away.


    Ye Fan is no doubt able to attract the attention of the goddess.

 Chapter 755： Help

    "Goddess, there is not much time for aging, no need to test me again, just come to the real!"


    In the thunder, Mr. Kong looked a little impatient, and now this offensive is really nothing to him.


    "The immortal barrier must endure seven days of thunder before it can undergo other tests. This is the rule and cannot be changed!"


    The goddess said coldly with a ruthless look.


    After hearing this, Mr. Kong fell silent, his eyes turned to the south, and the deep sky is still waiting for his return. Time is really urgent.


    "A mine, what a waste of time, let me break it!"


    Just when Mr. Kong decided to wait and endure silently, a voice suddenly appeared around his body.


    Turning his head, he saw that a young man with a gorgeous long sword had appeared above his head, his face was filled with indignation.


    "Xiao Fan, don''t be impulsive!"


    Seeing Ye Fan suddenly appeared in the battlefield, Kong Lao''s face showed a hint of anxiousness.


    "Master Kong, you have helped me so much, and I should help you once today!"


    Ye Fan usually obeyed Kong Lao''s words very much, but at this moment he refused. This was also planned by Kong Lao when he revealed his intention to detach.


    "Blood Demon King, you''re messing with my rules again, are you trying to kill yourself?"


    When Ye Fan appeared, the beautiful eyes of the Goddess of Tianwei trembled and said coldly.


    "Hehe, Goddess of Tianwei, we are also acquaintances. Every time you call me the Blood Demon King, it is like my subordinate. Next time you call me Ye Fan or Brother Fan!"


    Ye Fan smiled heartlessly and joked.


    "You..." Knowing that Ye Fan was mocking herself, the goddess of Tianwei was stunned.


    In this place, someone actually dared to violate her majesty.


    "Old Kong, this Thunder is troublesome, I will break it for you first!"


    Ye Fan took advantage of the anger of the Tianwei **** girl, his bone wings shook, and directly rushed to the sky, the sky sword was lifted high by him, and it slammed towards the thundercloud.


    "Wild ancient swordsmanship, burning sky three styles, sword burst!"


    As Ye Fan''s violent shout sounded, the entire sky was suddenly torn apart by Ye Fan and exploded continuously.


    The endless sword light shattered the entire sky, and the thunderclouds that had previously been rolling in power had long since disappeared in the supreme power of the Heavenly Sword, and the pressure on Kong Lao also came to an abrupt end.


    If according to the original strength, Ye Fan is indeed far from Kong Lao, and he can''t shock the thundercloud at all, but with the Heavenly Sword, he is like a fish in water, his strength directly rises dozens of times.


    The Mang of Ten Thousand Swords is not a joke, but it''s all trivial.


    "You...you dare to break my robbery cloud and look for death!"


    Seeing that Jieyun was pierced by Ye Fan with a single blow, the goddess of Tianwei could not sit still anymore. The poor sky was torn again, and the powerful force of the sky continued to fall, moving towards Kong Lao and Ye Fan together. go with.


    "Woman, I hate someone talking to me about rules, especially someone like you who is unreasonable!"


    Ye Fan didn''t have the slightest fear of the force of the sky that nearly killed him before, and he swung the heavenly sword in his hand to completely block the force of the sky.


    Any power that could threaten Ye Fan was completely destroyed by Ye Fan''s sword light.


    At this moment Kong Lao is also resisting the force of the sky together, looking at Ye Fan''s relaxed appearance, his face is still full of sadness, even if Ye Fan is stronger than him, but what about it?


    No one in the world is the opponent of Tianwei Goddess, this is the law.


    "Xiao Fan, you really lie down this time in a disaster!"


    Kong Lao said helplessly.


    In the way of detachment, someone can help, but helpers can easily pay the price of their lives. Basically no one wants to die.


    "Kong Lao, these are all voluntary. Today I will destroy this woman''s prestige. I don''t believe that the two of us will join forces and it is no match for her alone!"


    Ye Fan was still in anger at the moment. For some reason, he was still calm when he saw the goddess of Tianwei impulsively, which was almost the same as the behavior of the goddess of Tianwei.


    There seemed to be many similarities between the two.


    "Bold, I promised the dragon to spare you that day, but don''t think I dare to kill you!"


    Seeing Ye Fan repeatedly challenged her majesty, the goddess of Tianwei trembled with anger, and the power of the sky became more and more fierce.


    Today, Ye Fan not only messed up the procedures for her to control detachment, but also said several times that she was disrespectful, which was unbearable.


    "You killed people, didn''t you never give reasons? Why are you afraid now? Is it because you are afraid of my identity as the inheritor of the beast?"


    Ye Fan heard a trace of hesitation from the other party''s words, killing intent was definitely less than anger, unavoidably guessing.


    "A little demon cultivator, do you really think you can incarnate as a beast? Don''t dream!"


    The goddess Tianwei smiled disdainfully and completely denied Ye Fan''s identity.


    "If you don''t believe me, let''s try it!"


    Ye Fan had already heard something, the goddess of Tianwei denied his identity, not guessing.


    This also means that the previous scruples still exist.


    Although Lao Hei is gone, Yu Wei is still there. If he returns to the Tianwei Continent in the future and learns that Ye Fan is dead, he will definitely find the Goddess Tianwei to settle accounts.


    And the goddess of Tianwei is obviously afraid of this trouble.


    "Kong Lao, let''s take action together, let this stupid woman go from where to go!"


    Ye Fan nodded to the old man next to him. The more rampant he was today, the more the Goddess of Heaven would constrain, and in the end he still had a killer, and he couldn''t control this woman.


    "Ugh����"


    Seeing that Ye Fan had already made a big mess, Kong Lao could only sigh and take a fight with Ye Fan.


    "Good luck!"


    The goddess of Tianwei is gradually immune to Ye Fan''s disrespectful words. At this moment, she is dedicated to exerting her strength, and today it is bound to make the two opposite people look good.


    While being angry, she did not forget her responsibilities.


    The fire of good fortune is the third test after the thunder of the purple sky and the power of the sky. The strength of its flame is stronger than the power of the five elements. Industry fire.


    "Ye Fan, go quickly, it''s still too late!"


    Seeing the fire of good fortune, Kong Lao immediately changed his previous mind, as if he was extremely afraid of the fire.


    "Cut me!"


    Ye Fan didn''t listen to these words, but slashed the fire for good fortune.


    "brush!"


    The continuous flames were actually cut in half by Ye Fan under this sword. This shows the power of the Heavenly Sword.


    It''s a pity that before Ye Fan was happy for the next moment, the fire of good fortune was closed again and covered both Ye Fan and Kong Lao at a faster speed.


    "Karma fire is anger, the anger is endless, the fire of karma will never die, Ye Fan, no matter how strong the Heavenly Sword is, you will not be able to break the power of karma!"


    Seeing a look of error on Ye Fan''s face, a smile unconsciously appeared on the corner of the goddess Tianwei''s mouth, and a long-lost feeling of joy appeared in her heart.


    It is a very great thing to take advantage of Ye Fan''s body.

 Chapter 756： Desperate Karma

    The fire of good fortune is indeed the strongest flame Ye Fan has ever encountered. The term good fortune is extremely correct.


    Whether you can survive the fire of karma depends entirely on good luck.


    Maybe it was because Ye Fan was anxious, the karma fire displayed by the goddess of Tianwei was extremely powerful, and it had exceeded Kong Lao''s understanding of normal karma, so he reminded Ye Fan to leave.


    "Xiao Fan, only the power of immortality in the world has the possibility of resisting the fire of karma. I will bear this power, so don''t come here again!" Kong Lao has lived for thousands of years, naturally knowing the way to fight the fire of karma, and immediately warned Ye Fan. Tao.


    Ye Fan didn''t say anything after hearing this, but quietly watched Kong Lao move forward. If the other party could really resist, then he wouldn''t ask for trouble.


    After all, now is not the time to succeed.


    Seeing that Ye Fan had actually flinched, a hint of surprise appeared in the beautiful eyes of the Goddess of Heaven, as if she had started to know this person again, and she had stopped talking several times, but was rejected by herself.


    She wanted to mock Ye Fan, but in the past, he never took the initiative to talk to anyone on the mainland. This subtle matter was also regarded as a violation of her majesty.


    Ye Fan didn''t have time to pay attention to the surprised eyes of Tianwei Goddess at this moment, and his mind was all on Kong Lao''s body.


    "The power of immortality!"


    When the old man was overwhelmed by the fire of good fortune, he once again used the undead power in his body. The purple power circulated around his body and existed in the fire of karmic fire.


    The first few seconds were okay, Kong Lao Shang could bear it, but as time passed, the undead power around Kong Lao''s body gradually dimmed, and his entire body began to emit white smoke, as if to be evaporated. Drop in general.


    "what����"


    Just as Ye Fan was scorched, a hoarse and painful voice appeared in Kong Lao''s mouth, which made Ye Fan even more worried.


    "Woman, don''t you stop?" Ye Fan saw that the fire of good fortune was so terrifying, and did not go in to die immediately, but sternly said to the goddess of heaven.


    "The way to detachment is either success or death. Didn''t Lonely Kong tell you? If you have the ability, you can also fall into the fire, so that you can''t save him."


    The goddess of Tianwei finally found a chance to ridicule Ye Fan, which obviously meant that Ye Fan was timid.


    "Xiaofan, don''t come in, the old man is dead, everything is over, and the goddess has no reason to come and kill you again. The old man''s failure today is the result of too impulsiveness."


    Although Mr. Kong suffered severe pain in the fire, he still warned Ye Fan.


    "No, Mr. Kong, you have cultivated for a thousand years and died like this, don''t you feel innocent? The so-called rules are too unreasonable. Why do we need others to approve and rule when we practice?"


    Ye Fan''s heart was full of incomprehension and aggrievedness, it was him who was fighting the injustice for Kong Lao.


    The existence of the orderer breaks the order between heaven and earth.


    The way of cultivation is extremely difficult. It is to go against the sky and change your fate. At this moment, you need to get the recognition of the orderly person to make a breakthrough. This is the truth.


    "Ye Fan, I know that you will put the blame on me. I will not explain the rules to you. You know, you have shaped this scene at this moment!"


    The goddess of Tianwei has gradually begun to understand Ye Fan and the origin of his ideas.


    "You''re talking nonsense!" Ye Fan spit, the Heavenly Sword in his hand was slashing the fire of good fortune, but he didn''t dare to go in the direction of the empty old man, for fear of hurting Xie Lao by mistake.


    "The fire of good fortune comes from my anger. You used to be disrespectful to me because of the cause, but now the power of the fire of karma is the effect. You planted the cause, so why don''t you say it''s not your fault?"


    The goddess Tianwei said with a nose and eyes.


    After hearing this, Ye Fan fell silent completely, with a trace of regret in his eyes.


    If he hadn''t appeared, Mr. Kong might be able to survive the catastrophe, but now, it is basically impossible.


    It was Ye Fan who angered the goddess of Tianwei, and the responsibility was indeed on him.


    "Old empty, it is my fault today, I will definitely come to save you!"


    Ye Fan gritted his teeth, as if he had made a certain decision.


    "The body of a wild dragon!"


    Ye Fan retracted the Heavenly Sword, his body leaped up while roaring, and directly transformed into a vigorous dragon in the void. The huge dragon''s eyes were full of worry, and he plunged into the fire of good fortune.


    The big reason for the crisis of empty old is in him, even if he is risking his life today, he has to give it a try.


    "The body of a wild dragon! It really is a descendant of a beast!"


    After seeing this scene, the goddess Tianwei finally changed her eyes, as if she believed in the identity that Ye Fan said earlier.


    But this does not mean that she will let Ye Fan go in the fire of good fortune, after all, Ye Fan is seeking her own death, and has nothing to do with her.


    "Roar����"


    Ye Fan continued to roar as he dived. The powerful air current blew out nearly one-tenth of the karma fire, but he did not improve the emptiness in the center.


    Kong Lao has fallen into a semi-conscious state at this moment, and the undead power around his body is also faint, extremely weak.


    "laugh����"


    Ye Fan''s huge body plunged into the karma fire, and a burst of white smoke was directly stirred up all over his body. The intense pain caused Ye Fan to roll his eyes.


    The body of the wild dragon also hesitated violently.


    I thought that relying on the body of the wild dragon could barely support it for a while, never thought that the fire of good fortune would be so strong.


    The horror of the Goddess of Heaven is really not covered.


    The bigger the body, the deeper Ye Fan''s pain at the moment, the dragon head shook his head and shook his head, gritted his teeth and continued to rush inward.


    But at this moment, most of the pitch-black dragon scales of Ye Fan''s body had already vaporized, and the pain in the back would be even more intense.


    The beautiful eyes of the goddess Tianwei exposed outside the veil widened involuntarily. She didn''t expect Ye Fan to be really not afraid of death, and dared to rush into the fire of good fortune to find hardship.


    "brush!"


    The body of the wild dragon is known for its strong physique. Although Ye Fan suffered in all sorts of pain, he would not die there. He opened his mouth wide, grabbed the empty old body, and wanted to rush out to the other side.


    "You can''t save him!"


    The goddess Tianwei was not worried when she saw this scene, she just said lightly.


    Ye Fan put Kong Lao on the flat ground, and before he was rescued, he was shocked to find that Kong Lao, who had already escaped the fire of good fortune, had spontaneously ignited a flame, and the flames became more and more prosperous.


    "How could this be?"


    In the dragon''s head, human words appeared, and Ye Fan''s voice came together, but it was endless grief.


    "Ye Fan, you still don''t understand karma fire. It is the flame of anger, a kind of emotion in the human body. At this moment, karma fire has penetrated into the lonely empty body, and no one can save him!" Hearing the grief, heaven The mighty goddess explained it out of kindness.


    "Flame of Wrath, I get it!"


    Ye Fan suddenly thought of something, his eyes lit up, and his grief was turned into motivation immediately, his huge body turned and disappeared in place.


    "What do you want to do?"


    The goddess of Tianwei was still confused why Ye Fan would leave Lonely Air, but the next moment she found that Ye Fan had already come to her.

 Chapter 757： Blasphemy

    "Roar����"


    Ye Fan stared at the goddess Tianwei with a pair of dragon eyes, and the dragon''s mouth opened wide and let out a sky-shaking roar.


    The roar made the heavenly goddess'' hair dance, her robes fluttered, and a hint of consternation appeared in her beautiful eyes.


    She didn''t understand what Ye Fan wanted to do.


    "brush!"


    When the mighty goddess wanted to fight back, Ye Fan''s figure shrank sharply, and instantly turned into a human form, and rushed towards him.


    "you����"


    On the same day when the mighty goddess was still stunned, two big hands were already wrapped around her waist, and the next moment a mouth slammed on her lips.


    "Well����"


    This sudden scene caused the Tianwei goddess'' pupils to shrink violently, completely stunned.


    Although there is a veil between the two, the goddess of Tianwei can still feel the strong masculine atmosphere in front of her.


    Although she is the "god" of Tianwei Continent, she is also a woman after all, and she is unavoidably embarrassed.


    "brush����"


    As the goddess of Tianwei was stunned, the previously surging fire of good fortune was rapidly fading, and the expression of the old man was quickly improving.


    The fire of karma was born with anger, Ye Fan extinguished the anger in the goddess'' heart with a kiss in desperation, and the fire of karma was naturally extinguished.


    Ye Fan actually just tapped the lips of the goddess of Tianwei, but it was as if a century had passed for the goddess of Tianwei, and her beautiful eyes were still full of complex expressions such as unbelief and consternation.


    "excuse me!"


    After Ye Fan said lightly, he turned into a wild dragon again in the next moment, and quickly left with Kong Lao who had just escaped from the dead.


    Although it is semi-physical, the goddess Tianwei feels like a real person to Ye Fan. This semi-physical description is only about strength. This scene just brought him a good feeling and can stir his inner desires. But Ye Fan didn''t dare to linger.


    The opposite is Tianwei Goddess, changing to a normal woman, there will not be such a big reaction.


    Ye Fan knew that when the goddess reacted, facing them would be a more surging fire of good fortune, and when he didn''t run away at this moment, he would wait.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Fan had just walked with his front feet, and his back was already shaking violently. The world seemed to collapse at this moment, and the entire Lingxiao Immortal Mountain had a huge crack as a result.


    "Ye Fan, you despicable bastard!"


    Rao is the goddess of Tianwei who never speaks swear words, and at this moment can''t help but swear.


    Being kissed forcibly was something she would never think of. It would remind her of the things in the Sky Demon Mountain Range at that time, making her even more embarrassed and angry.


    The key is that the person is very smart, knowing that she will be slow, and taking advantage of this time to try to escape.


    "Good luck, kill him for me!"


    At this moment, the goddess of Tianwei was really angry, endless karma invaded the whole world, and chased towards Ye Fan''s body of wild dragon.


    Blasphemy goddess is hard to say.


    "This crazy woman!"


    Ye Fan noticed the strangeness in the rear, and he whispered secretly. On the huge back of the wild dragon, another bone wing with a width of 100 meters grew.


    The shape of the bone-wing combined dragon is a bit strange, but in order to survive, Ye Fan had to do this.


    If he is drowned out by the fire of karma behind him, he will undoubtedly die today.


    The horror of the goddess Tianwei once again refreshed Ye Fan''s view of her.


    "Wow..."


    After the karmic fire, everything was left without a single blade of grass. Half-sitting on the Lingxiao Immortal Mountain was burned to black by the goddess of heaven and power, and many disciples died innocently.


    Ye Fan saw all this in his eyes. He originally planned to flee to the imperial city and immediately changed his route and went to the open.


    Now the goddess of Tianwei is angry, it is possible for good fortune to destroy the entire imperial city.


    With the combination of the dragon''s body and the bone wings, Ye Fan''s speed was very fast, and in a blink of an hour, the semi-physical goddess of Heavenly might could hardly catch up.


    Three days have passed in the blink of an eye, and both of these three days have been chasing me. If it weren��t for the body of a wild dragon to soar for nine days, plus the spiritual strength, Ye Fan must be short of breath. .


    The chasing of the goddess Tianwei only brought him helplessness, isn''t it just being kissed, this woman''s reaction was too great.


    Despite the bitterness in his stomach, Ye Fan did not dare to talk to the goddess of Tianwei behind, for fear of being overtaken by him.


    In the three days, Kong Lao still did not wake up, and his dare not look back a lot.


    What made Ye Fan even more gratified was that the karmic fire behind him was gradually diminishing, which meant that the anger of the Goddess of Heaven was gradually disappearing, and they could have a good talk at some point.


    The goddess of Tianwei has been chasing Ye Fan to the border of the Xuantian Dynasty, and after a certain distance, it is the area of ??the Cangde Dynasty, and at this time, Ye Fan''s speed finally slowed down.


    Of course, it is impossible to stop completely.


    "Woman, are you crazy? After chasing for so long, you should be mad?"


    Ye Fan shouted violently behind him.


    "You dare to blaspheme me, I want you to die!" The voice of the goddess Tianwei was very cold, full of killing intent.


    "Did you forget what happened at the beginning? A kiss will make you die. If it were the previous matter, would you destroy the entire continent?"


    Ye Fan said a little funny.


    In his opinion, he and the goddess of Tianwei have already pierced the layer of window paper, almost forget it.


    Besides, he could apologize earlier.


    "Don''t talk about the original thing!" Hearing this, the goddess of Tianwei jumped into a thunder, and finally the quiet karma rose a little bit.


    This incident is a taboo in the heart of the Goddess of Tianwei. If it were not for various reasons, she would have killed Ye Fan a long time ago.


    As if reluctant to talk more about this matter, the Goddess of Tianwei immediately opened the topic and said: "What do you mean by what you said? Tianwei Continent is the place I protect. I will not hurt it anyway, but you. The existence of has affected the stability and peace of Tianwei Continent, and death is clean!"


    "Oh, isn''t it?" Ye Fan smiled coldly, and then suddenly said sharply: "You might as well turn your head and take a look. Many places in the Xuantian dynasty today have been infested by your karmic fires, if not I take you through the desolate land, the entire dynasty may be destroyed by you, and one person is angry, but burns the mainland dynasty. You, a person of order, are simply not qualified!"


    Ye Fan''s voice was filled with great anger, as if he was fighting injustice for the innocent creatures of the Xuantian Dynasty.


    "you����"


    The goddess of Tianwei was completely in anger before, so she chased her for so long. At this moment, after Ye Fan said so, she finally woke up, and there was a trace of regret in her beautiful eyes.


    But what surprised her was that Ye Fan, the Blood Demon King, would actually take her to the desolate land, which also made her unable to refute Ye Fan''s reprimand.


    "No matter what method I use, Mr. Kong has already withstood the attack of karma fire. At this moment, your mission has been completed. According to the rules, you should have no reason to stay here anymore!"


    Ye Fan began to defend himself, he had to find a way to solve this matter, otherwise he would have been chased and killed by the Goddess of Heaven, which would be too sad.

 Chapter 758： Get rid of entanglement

    "I can let him pass through the lonely and empty immortal barrier, but you must pay for today''s things!"


    The attitude of the goddess of Tianwei is still very tough, and today is considered to be against Ye Fan.


    "Hey, I said a woman, you didn''t kill me like this at the beginning, but you kissed you. Is it necessary to be so true? Don''t you forget about the old black? You are the truth, but I let you kiss you kind?"


    Ye Fan was completely helpless for the entanglement of the goddess of Tianwei, and could not help but started to play a rogue.


    If it hadn''t really been possible, he wouldn''t provoke this thorny rose.


    "Don''t talk nonsense to me, today it is you who insulted me first and violated my majesty, even if the ancient savage dragon returns, it is useless!" Tianwei Goddess was extremely annoyed.


    What happened at the beginning was that the two of them made a mistake together, which seemed to her to have a reason.


    "Then there is nothing to talk about!"


    Ye Fan''s face gradually sank, his expression serious.


    He has only two ways to go now, one is to continue to escape, and the other is to fight with him, but needless to say, the latter is sure to die.


    Even if it defeats this semi-entity, people still have a body, and the strength does not know how terrifying the situation is.


    But it''s not Ye Fan''s style to run away all the time. He still has a lot of things to do, which is really difficult.


    "Yes, talking to someone like you is an insult to me!" Tianwei Goddess kept chasing her, and the true emotions hidden in her cold and noble temperament were gradually revealing.


    In the usual moments, she would never speak like this.


    "Then continue the cat and mouse game, if you rely on me, I can''t help it!"


    Of the two choices, Ye Fan could only choose the former, so he would look for a way while fleeing.


    "Hmph, I am the Orderer, no matter how fast you are, you can''t escape from my palm!"


    The goddess of Tianwei bit her scalp and said, if it were not for the rules, she would have come to her body and killed Ye Fan.


    "enough!"


    Just when Ye Fan was about to speed up, a majestic voice suddenly appeared from his body. This voice not only stopped Ye Fan''s footsteps, but also extinguished all the fire around the goddess of Heaven.


    "what!"


    In an instant, both Ye Fan and the Goddess Tianwei appeared surprised. Didn''t it mean that the fire of karma was eternal? Why was it stopped by a voice.


    "Girl, what happened before, the deity apologized to you for this kid, and please give me the face of the beast clan!"


    The sound came from all directions, as if from eternity.


    Even the goddess Tianwei couldn''t identify the specific source of this voice.


    "Xie Lao!" Ye Fan whispered to himself, he was relieved, only he knew what the sound was.


    "It''s a family of sacred beasts again? Haven''t you all left?"


    The goddess of Tianwei furrowed her brows deeply, and she couldn''t take care of her personal affairs anymore at this moment.


    "I have indeed left, and the deity is just a ray of remnant soul. Please also look at the original contribution of the sacred beasts to the mainland. Let Ye Fan go. After all, he contains the blood of the wild dragon!"


    Xie Lao''s words were extremely sincere, and he took great pains to help Ye Fan get rid of this trouble.


    "Hmph, from now on, I don''t want to hear about mythical beasts again!"


    The goddess of Tianwei was silent for a moment, and finally made a step backwards, and at the same time did not forget to warn Ye Fan: "And you, next time you dare to offend me, you will kill it!"


    "Okay, try again next time, I promise not to escape!"


    Ye Fan nodded, but with a slightly provocative taste.


    "Do you have another time?" The goddess of Tianwei immediately cast her brows and eyes, and said coldly.


    "Everything is impermanent. At this point, you, a person of order, should know better than me. If I don''t run away, I will let you kill and will not violate your requirements!"


    Ye Fan said lightly.


    "Hmph, I hope you do it yourself!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan was eloquent, Tianwei Goddess stopped talking. After chasing Ye Fan for so long, she was a little tired. After she left a sentence, she disappeared into the sky.


    "call����"


    Seeing the goddess of Tianwei leave, Ye Fan exhaled heavily, feeling helpless in his heart.


    If it weren''t for his lack of strength, how could he be so embarrassed, for a moment, he wanted to make this woman helpless.


    "Xie old man, I don''t want to thank you, if it wasn''t you this time, I really don''t know how to solve it!"


    Ye Fan entered the blood wear space and said sincerely.


    "Xiao Fan, I warned you not to provoke the orderly people, at least you rarely meet with them until you grow up!"


    Xie Lao''s body slowly appeared in front of Ye Fan, with a hint of blame in his tone.


    He hadn''t planned to help Ye Fan again, but the level of the Order was not something Ye Fan could handle.


    "Old Xie, I''m sorry, this time I was reckless!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and immediately admitted his mistake.


    Although he was wrong, he didn''t regret it, because if he didn''t do this, Kong Lao must have been turned into ashes.


    "The deity knows that you are eager to save people, but next time you have to consider a good object!" Xie Lao responded indifferently, many things are self-evident.


    "Well, what the evil old man said!"


    Ye Fan flattered, and suddenly thought of something, he couldn''t help but gossip: "Xie Lao, I didn''t expect you to be a clan of sacred beasts, so what is your status? Come and let me listen!"


    Ye Fan had finally heard the old man Xie say the secret that had something to do with him, so he naturally wanted to take the opportunity to inquire about it.


    "Haha, this is the deity who lied to the baby girl, the sacred beast clan is just a branch of the monster clan, it''s not a big deal, you will understand everything in the future!"


    After hearing this, the evil old laughed loudly. He didn''t care about this question at all, and didn''t have the idea of ??answering it carefully.


    Ye Fan was speechless, and asked about the secret of the Yaozu, the future of the evil old way, but now that he has reached this level, the evil old still has the future of the way.


    I really don''t know how long this future will take.


    However, Ye Fan suddenly looked forward to the Yaozu''s ten-thousand-year life span. His future is different from others.


    "Again, you are not suitable to provoke the order. If the girl descends on the body, it will be difficult for the deity to protect you!" As he dissipated, the old man exhorted again, as if he thought of something, emphatically said : "These powerful women, don''t provoke them again!"


    "amount����"


    Ye Fan was stunned when he heard it. He didn''t expect the old Xie to have such deep fear of women.


    But what this said was true. For example, the patience of the goddess of heavenly power made Ye Fan ashamed. If the evil old man hadn''t appeared, the two might still be chasing.


    "If people do not offend me, I do not offend others, but if people offend me, alas..."


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, his mind gradually withdrew from the blood wear space.


    These words are naturally aimed at the kind of women the old Xie said. Many people broke into Ye Fan''s life spontaneously. If it weren''t for the goddess of heaven to always govern Ye Fan by the so-called rules, how could Ye Fan do? Can''t get along with her.

 Chapter 759： Return to the mountains

    When Ye Fan retreated from the blood wear space, it coincided that Kong Lao woke up.


    He had been in a coma for so many days, the karma within his body had already dissipated, and the huge damage he had suffered was all repaired by the power of immortality.


    But when Kong Lao wakes up, he can''t see the slightest injury.


    "Xiao Fan, am I okay?"


    Mr. Kong just opened his eyes and looked around. It was his kind of senior who had lived for a thousand years, and he couldn''t help his joy in life at this moment.


    After all, who can live, who wants to die?


    "Well, I rescued you from the fire of karma!"


    Ye Fan replied with a smile, he was also very happy that the old man was fine.


    "You... how did you defeat the goddess of heavenly power? Your strength is not on the same level at all!"


    For Ye Fan''s simple explanation, the empty old is obviously not enough, so he continued to ask in depth.


    "This...this matter is a long story. Afterwards, the Goddess of Tianwei will see you hold on, so she withdrew her strength and ordered me to take you here to cultivate!" Ye Fan explained at random a reason.


    He is not stupid, and naturally knows that he can''t talk about kissing, otherwise the woman will come to chase him again.


    "Oh, thanks to you for saving me this time, otherwise I am afraid it will be difficult to persist!"


    Kong Lao didn''t doubt Ye Fan''s words, even if it was a deception, it was a white lie.


    The way of detachment is not death or success. No matter how he said it, it was a success, and Ye Fan contributed a lot.


    "I''m ashamed, Mr. Kong, your danger this time depends entirely on me, and I should save you." Ye Fan couldn''t help but regret it when he said this.


    "Okay, you don''t need to say these words. You know what you want from the old. The old must go to a quiet place to retreat and practice immortality. After a while, you will come to me in the deep valley, and the old will take you. Go meet someone!"


    Kong Lao said with a serious face.


    "it is good!"


    Ye Fan nodded and agreed, deep sky valley, this is the place he must go, grandpa Ye Batian is there.


    Many of the secrets in the Demon God Picture are also related to the deep sky and gloom.


    It''s just that Ye Fan still has a lot of things to deal with, and the ghost clan''s affairs are still undecided, and he still can''t feel at ease.


    After bidding farewell to Mr. Kong, Ye Fan did not return to the imperial city, but went to the Sky Demon Mountain Range.


    In the Sky Demon Mountain Range, many monsters seemed extremely excited about Ye Fan''s sudden return.


    Had it not been for Ye Mu had notified them, otherwise, I would have been afraid of it.


    Escape in the hands of the Orderer, I am afraid that only Ye Fan can do it through the ages.


    "Brothers, we have another tough battle to be fought next. Everyone, come to the Demon God Space!"


    As soon as Ye Fan saw Chi Yan and the others, he opened the door of the Demon God Space without saying a word. Only inside is their best place to grow.


    "Thank you, Lord Demon King!"


    For the Demon God Space, although Ye Mu can also open it, it is only temporary and can''t do as Ye Fan does as he pleases. Therefore, seeing Ye Fan open the Demon God Space, the group of demons know that they can cultivate in it for a long time.


    In the demon **** space, the eighty-seven demon generals, with his subordinates, stood respectfully in front of Ye Fan, waiting for him to issue the next requirements.


    After all, this demon **** space is not for nothing, it must be harvested.


    "In the battle of the Xuantian Dynasty, my monster clan suffered heavy casualties. Although eighty-seven monsters are alive, our elite monster beasts suffered more than 20,000 casualties among fifty thousand."


    Ye Fan said with a bit of grief, and at the same time, the conversation turned and he said sharply: "This time, I need you to be 200% spirited. Eighty-seven demon generals, don''t see me unless you reach the sixth level of the heavenly rank, elite A monster beast, it��s best to be able to reach the heaven level. It can��t be at least the imperial level seven or more. Next time, I don��t want to be optimistic about such heavy casualties!


    "Yes, Lord Demon King!"


    Although Ye Fan''s request was extremely high, many monsters still agreed.


    The battle of the Xuantian Dynasty made them understand the gap, and the next ghost clan is only stronger than the Xuantian Dynasty.


    And the most difficult thing to deal with is the uncertainty of the whereabouts of the ghost race and the illusory figure. If there is no absolute strength, the monster race will definitely suffer a big loss.


    Ye Fan''s request was also for the sake of his subordinates. Fighting and seeking death were two things.


    "Okay, let''s practice. When the ghost clan is eliminated, no power in this continent can do anything to us!"


    Ye Fan''s bold words aroused the struggle of many monsters.


    Now that the demons have become allies, Cangde and Xuantian have also been taken, and most of the continent is in the hands of Ye Fan or his friends. Except for the mysterious deep sky valley, it does not count, only the ghost dragon dynasty is left. And the two major forces of the ghost race.


    The ghost dragon is related to Ye Linglong. It is still unknown whether they are friends or foes. For the reason that they have protected the Ye Family in the Northern Territory, Ye Fan will not move them for the time being, and only the Ghost Clan will remain.


    "Xiaomu, come here!"


    After setting up many monsters, Ye Fan suddenly called Ye Mu and went to a corner.


    "Brother Fan, what''s wrong?"


    Ye Mu was planning to practice, but after hearing Ye Fan''s summons, he hurried over.


    "You should have the strength of the Universe Realm now, right?"


    Ye Fan stared at the brother in front of him and asked seriously.


    "Yes, it is now the initial stage of the second stage of the Universe Realm. This time, it should be no problem to reach the fourth stage of the Universe Realm!"


    Ye Mu is quite self-confident.


    "Together with the demon cultivator, we have the same life span as the demon beast, but the difficulty of cultivation is greater than that of the demon beast. You don''t need to compare with them!" Ye Fan first reminded him, and continued in the next moment: "One month After that, you leave here by yourself and go to the deep valley!"


    "Deep Sky Valley? Brother Fan, don''t you want me to attack the ghost clan with you?"


    Ye Mu hadn''t heard of this place at all, and at the moment he was focused on the ghost clan.


    "The deep valley is related to the decline and decline of my monster race through the ages of history. It is far more important than the ghost race. My grandfather Ye Batian is also in it. I need you to explore first. It is best to find grandpa and protect him!" Ye Fanyi Said with a serious face.


    "That''s it! That''s my body!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan was so serious, Ye Mu no longer refused, and immediately agreed.


    Although it was a pity that he couldn''t go to the ghost clan, this incident helped Ye Fan more.


    "The deep sky valley is located in the extreme depths of the Eastern Region. Those who have not reached the Universe Realm will not be able to enter it. Wherever you go, you must be careful, and everything will be life first!" Ye Fan finally warned.


    "Brother Fan, I am no longer the little fat man before, don''t worry!"


    Ye Mu ridiculed himself, Ye Fan''s concern for him, as before, moved him deeply.


    The brotherhood between the two will never end in this life.


    "Well, you are the only person I can rest assured, practice hard!" After Ye Fan nodded, he looked for a quiet place to practice.


    After every great war, it was the best time for a breakthrough in cultivation, and he had no obstacles to cultivation.


    The Goddess of Order Tianwei made him understand what unattainable power is, but the more so, the more he has to find out, at least the future goal of the struggle, he already has.


    At the same time, defeating Tianwei Goddess is his only way out.

 Chapter 760： WeChat private visit

    A steady stream of **** demon power poured into the body, bringing the pleasure of increasing strength.


    The demon power core in Ye Fan''s dantian was spinning rapidly and was growing rapidly.


    In just three days, Ye Fan reached the pinnacle of the fifth level of the Universe Realm, and the sixth level was about to break through.


    Compared with Ye Fan��s true strength now, his realm has already derailed from him, and he will not be able to catch up in a short while. Therefore, Ye Fan is not in a hurry, only seeking steady improvement, so that he can support it again in the future. The role of.


    In the final analysis, realm is the source of strength.


    "puff����"


    Ten days later, there was a muffled noise in Ye Fan''s body, and he successfully broke through to the early stage of the Sixth Layer of Universe Realm.


    "call����"


    After Ye Fan opened his mouth and let out a suffocating breath, he got up to practice swordsmanship.


    The Wild Ancient Sword Art was only half learned at this moment, and only the truly powerful sword art was behind it. If he could master it, it would be enough for him to gallop the mainland.


    The body of the wild dragon combined with the might of the sky sword is enough for Ye Fan to challenge the powerhouse who breaks the barrier of immortality. In other words, Ye Fan is already qualified to understand the power of immortality, but it is a pity that his cultivation has not yet arrived.


    And when the time comes, the goddess of Tianwei has never thought of making him feel better.


    "Shoo, hoo..."


    The demon **** space is vast and boundless, Ye Fan can use it at will here, and for a time the light of the sky sword flies around, cutting the surrounding blood abruptly, and in the sword light, there is also a strange dark power.


    This power can cause people to tremble, and it is the soul-killing power that Ye Fan has not used for a long time.


    In the case of a sneak attack, the soul-killing power is definitely the strongest way to kill invisible.


    And even in normal times, the power of soul-killing is difficult to resist.


    What Ye Fan was cultivating at the moment was the three forms of Soul Destroying, which was the last form of Soul Destroying Sword.


    Now that the Gamo Scriptures are becoming mature, Ye Fan has a deeper understanding of spiritual power than before, and finally it is no longer difficult to cultivate the three forms of soul-killing. Not only is it not boring, but it even has the meaning of fun.


    The use of soul-killing power made him understand the new usage of spiritual power, and the two have many similarities.


    If Ye Fan can still display the power of soul-killing without resorting to the soul-killing sword style in the future, that would be great.


    After practicing the three forms of Soul Destruction, Ye Fan took the lead out of the Demon God Space and returned to the Sky Demon Mountain Range. With his bone wings spread out, he swooped in the direction of Ye Family in the Northern Territory.


    At the beginning, it took Ye Fan three days to go from Sky Demon Town to Sunset City with all his strength, but now, at such a distance, it was almost a blink of an eye for him.


    Ye Fan had already arrived in front of Sunset City in a flash.


    In order to break away from the Ye Family of the Northern Territory, he and his father Ye Feihua left farewell, but now that the Xuantian Dynasty has been destroyed by him, and the threat of Xiao Yu is no longer there, Ye Fan can relax and return to the family.


    Now, no one dares to talk about him at all.


    Stepping into Sunset City, I found that the development of Sunset City has surpassed Ye Fan''s imagination and has a tendency to become the next imperial city.


    Perhaps it is because I know that this is the hometown of the new Lord of Xuantian, many people have come here, some to observe, and some to settle for a long time.


    One person succeeded, the chickens and dogs ascended to heaven, Ye Fan''s success finally made Beiyu completely ask for it.


    In order to prevent swagger, Ye Fan deliberately changed a set of ordinary clothes when he came.


    The Northern Territory is the common hometown of him and Mr. Kong, so it is natural to take a good look.


    "My son, do you live in a restaurant or eat? We have everything!"


    As soon as Ye Fan walked on the street, he was stopped by a second person, and mistaken him for a traveler.


    "No need!" Ye Fan shook his head towards him, and then quickly walked towards the other side.


    Because there, Ye Fan saw a group of familiar people, in tattered robes, uncut, but serious, staring attentively at what was painted on the ground.


    "Ye Gui!"


    Ye Fan called out, and these people were his friends from Guigumen.


    "brush!"


    In a short time, everyone turned their heads, and everyone was ashamed, but when they saw Ye Fan''s appearance, they were all stunned. Some people didn''t even realize that the tools in their hands were dropped.


    "Fan...Brother Fan, no, Ghost Valley Sect disciple Ye Gui, see King!"


    Ye Gui was stunned for a while before reacting, he couldn''t figure out why Ye Fan appeared here.


    "All brothers, don''t need to be so polite!" Ye Fan waved his hand, and personally helped Ye Gui stand up, and at the same time asked; "What are you doing? Are you setting up the formation?"


    "Yes, the sect master is grateful for your kindness at the beginning, and knows that I am the Ye family, so I brought my disciples here to set up the Guigu Sect. If there is an enemy in the future, I can resist it!" Ye Gui smiled Said.


    "Guigu Sect is interested!" Ye Fan nodded, still quite satisfied with the Guigu Sect.


    This seemingly sloppy formation sect is actually the most detailed.


    "You haven''t returned to Ye''s house yet, why don''t you follow me to the family to have a look!"


    Ye Fan looked at Ye Gui''s appearance, suddenly proposed.


    "Naturally good, I haven''t seen my father and them for a long time!"


    There was a trace of nostalgia in Ye Gui''s eyes, and naturally he would not reject Ye Fan.


    After seeing the prosperous scene of Sunset City, Ye Fan brought Ye Gui to the front of the Ye family lobby.


    In front of the Ye Family''s lobby, there are many guards, among them, in addition to the Ye Family''s native tribe, there are also the ancient Oriental tribe.


    The order of Sunset City is so stable, and it has nothing to do with the ancient eastern tribe.


    In front of the lobby, Ye Fan didn''t bother the guards anymore, holding Ye Gui, he was already inside the Ye family in a flash.


    These guards can bluff people to support the facade, but for a master like Ye Fan, it is completely useless.


    The only thing Ye Fan didn''t expect was the inside of the Ye family.


    "Swipe!"


    There was a sound of footsteps, and a group of people appeared around Ye Fan almost at the fastest speed, showing a tendency to surround them.


    "Who would dare to break into Ye''s house without being named!"


    This group of people shouted in unison, with extraordinary momentum, and obviously received very rigorous training.


    At the same time, Ye Fan found that they basically all held spirit swords in their hands, and their auras should have been inherited from the ancient sword pavilion.


    "It seems that the Ye Family has indeed made great progress this time!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, and the next moment he ignored the questions of the people around him, and said to the Ye Family Hall in the distance: "Father, I''m back!"


    "father����"


    Hearing this, the emerging Ye family children around were stunned.


    In the distant lobby, almost instantaneously, a lot of them appeared, and the head of them was Ye Feihua, who was already half-white.


    "Xiao Fan..."


    Ye Feihua rushed towards Ye Fan almost at the fastest speed, his eyes flushed a little.


    At this moment, the surrounding guards had already dispersed, and everyone looked solemnly at the father and son who were reuniting in the center.

 Chapter 761： Settled in the imperial city

    "father!"


    Ye Fan was also shaking at the moment, and when he was happy to see Ye Feihua, he was even more emotional about his father''s old age.


    His father and son left one after another, and the pressure on Ye Feihua was no less than that of Ye Fan.


    "Xiao Fan, for my father because I will never see you again!"


    Ye Feihua was in a high mood and gave Ye Fan a bear hug, but when he was over half a hundred years old, there were muddy tears in his eyes.


    "Father, I''m sorry!" Ye Fan can only apologize and comfort at this moment.


    He could only do the previous things, not because he was selfish, but for the future of the Ye Family in the Northern Territory.


    This is like the relationship between Ye Batian and Ye Feihua.


    But now Ye Fan succeeded, he didn''t need to be separated anymore.


    "Quickly come in!"


    After standing for a while, Ye Feihua seemed to calm down a bit, and took Ye Fan to the lobby, while Ye Gui went to the Yejia Pianyuan to find his father.


    In the great disaster that Ye Meng brought, Ye Gui''s father was one of the few Ye family members who did not lose their lives, and he was also the mainstay of the Ye Family in the Northern Territory at this moment.


    In the lobby of the Ye family, many Ye family members began to gather here. Most of them were new disciples, and wanted to see Ye Fan''s true face.


    "I waited to see the king, but failed to go out of the city to greet me, and I hope the king would make atonement!"


    As soon as Ye Fan entered the lobby, the people inside knelt on the ground. Before Ye Fan answered, they dared not even lift their heads.


    "Since I stepped into the Ye Family lobby today, I am just a Ye Family disciple. You don''t have to be so polite!"


    Ye Fan faintly responded, and the next moment he came to the top with Ye Feihua.


    "Everyone, sit down!" Ye Feihua greeted these people, and the next moment he looked at Ye Fan again and said: "Xiao Fan, are you here this time to accept the management of the Ye family?"


    "almost!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and the next moment he expressed his inner thoughts: "I only have two things when I come this time. One is to return to the Ye family and visit my father; the other is that I hope that the Ye family in the Northern Territory can do it. Enter the imperial city for development!"


    "Enter the imperial city!"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone present was shocked, with different expressions, panic and longing.


    While the imperial city is desirable, it is also frightening.


    But Ye Feihua''s face gradually became heavier, and his gaze towards Ye Fan was somewhat complicated.


    "Xiao Fan, I know you are thinking about the Ye Family''s development, but the Ye Family''s secret realm is here, how can we abandon our ancestors?"


    Ye Feihua had his own worries and was unwilling to waver.


    "Father, the secret realm must be guarded, but it''s ugly. If you do, how many people have Ye family blood? How many people can enter the secret realm. The current Ye family is very thin. Can seek development."


    In fact, this is what Ye Fan considered after Ye Meng committed a catastrophe. When he took the Xuantian dynasty, he must seek the best environment for the Ye family to grow. Otherwise, the family that grew up in a small place is just a small family. .


    As for the secret realm, Ye Fan will appoint an extremely powerful hand to guard it.


    "Young Master Ye Fan, I don''t think this is right. I am not familiar with the place where I live in the imperial city. Moreover, there is still the Taihuang ancient clan to restrain me. If I want to develop, I am afraid it will not be easy?"


    An old Ye family spoke his thoughts.


    "Senior, I think you still don''t know the situation, right now, the Xuantian dynasty is all I have the final say, then the Taihuang Ancient Clan will only come to please you, there will be no pressure for development at all!"


    Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "I''m waiting to support the young master''s view!"


    The old man was silent because of Ye Fan''s self-confidence, and many people expressed their support for Ye Fan.


    No matter how good the development of the Northern Territory is, it is less than one-tenth of the upper imperial city. The so-called next imperial city is only the future thousands of years from now.


    To be able to go to such a treasure place, naturally, many people agree.


    Ye Fan nodded to them, and then looked at Ye Feihua again in the next moment.


    In any case, he will respect Ye Feihua''s opinions.


    "Xiao Fan, I have lived here almost my entire life, is there no other compromise?"


    Ye Feihua knew that what Ye Fan said was correct. If the Ye Family wanted to develop, they had to take this opportunity to soar into the sky and dominate the Imperial City.


    If you are waiting to develop together with the Northern Territory, there may have been several rounds of four major families in the imperial city.


    Although Ye Fan is the lord of Xuantian, he should also follow the principle of fairness. All he can give is opportunities. If he manipulates more, he will only lose popular support. When the Xuantian Dynasty is in chaos, it will only be more difficult to develop.


    "Why don''t it be like this, the Ye Family here will be preserved, and after the development of the Ye Family in the Imperial City, we will focus on taking care of this place and drive the development together!"


    Ye Fan thought for a moment, and thought for Ye Feihua.


    "That''s fine, but the secret realm must be guarded by someone!" Ye Feihua reminded emphatically.


    "Father, don''t worry, with me, nothing will happen in the secret realm!"


    Ye Fan gave a serious promise that he would not forget the source of the ancestors and heirs of the Northern Territory.


    "Ye Fan, I don''t agree!"


    When Ye Fan finally persuaded Ye Feihua and asked him to return to the imperial city with him, a voice of opposition suddenly appeared outside the door.


    The voice is very clear and beautiful, like a lark, but the tone is deeply anxious.


    The next moment, I saw a beautiful and pure woman pouring into the Ye Family''s lobby with a group of powerful people, her beautiful eyes filled with anger and said: "Ye Fan, this is the foundation of the Ye Family, you are moving away from the Ye Family now. What about the masters and them? Why do you want to sleep peacefully, do you want them to become lonely ghosts?"


    "I didn''t say you can''t stay here!"


    The appearance of this woman made Ye Fan''s face become a little cold, and he responded faintly.


    "That is also disrespect to the ancestors, I will not agree!"


    Ye Linglong''s attitude was very firm, as if she was unwilling in every possible way.


    "You, a member of the ancient Eastern tribe, don''t have any say in my Ye family affairs. Starting today, you can all go back to your own family." Ye Fan originally did not approve of Ye Linglong staying here, immediately Words drive away.


    "You..." Ye Linglong was so angry at these words, she looked teary.


    "As a reward for your guardian during this period of time, I can give the Ghost Dragon Dynasty a year of stability. After a year, you should understand how to choose!"


    Seeing Ye Linglong turned and left, Ye Fan did not forget to remind her.


    Since he had to do it, he had to do it. He did not allow any other forces to exist. In the future, the ghost dragon dynasty has a great potential to become a hidden danger, and Ye Fan must avoid this.


    Ye Linglong is more likely to be the source of this hidden danger.


    "Ye Fan, you are so ruthless and unjust, you will definitely not end well in the future!"


    After Ye Linglong heard the last words, she turned around and roared before leaving.


    Ye Fan kept watching her go away, and the four words ruthlessness and meaninglessness should never be used on him. It can only be said to prevent trouble before it happens.


    Ye Linglong had hurt him too many times, and he could no longer trust this woman in this life.

 Chapter 762： The ancestors call

    Ye Linglong''s departure directly took away many people.


    Due to the identity of the ancient Eastern tribe, she was destined to not be able to enter the Emperor Xuantian City with Ye Fan and the others, so she left so decisively.


    "Xiao Fan, do you two really have no room for recovery? This girl Linglong is really good these days, take care of me everywhere!"


    After leaving the lobby, Ye Feihua called Ye Fan into his study room, a little regretful.


    "As long as a person is alive, there is hope for everything. Only when a person is dead can it be truly irreparable. I will meet her in the future!"


    Ye Fan said something full of meaning, even Ye Feihua was confused.


    With the improvement of Ye Fan''s status and strength, there are already many things that Ye Feihua can''t understand in his eyes.


    "Father, please clean up. Entering the imperial city is the general trend. We are not going to become the next imperial city Ye family, but to become a better Ye family. Only with the lintel of the door can we truly stand for our ancestors!"


    Ye Fan was worried that Ye Feihua still had a grudge.


    Ye Feihua nodded, and didn''t say anything more. The imperial city matter was almost figured out, mainly because it was a pity for Ye Fan and Ye Linglong.


    "Ye Jia Erlang, can you hear my voice?"


    Just when Ye Fan was about to leave and go out for a walk, a voice of vicissitudes of life suddenly rang in his ears, even though it had been more than three years, Ye Fan still remembered it still fresh.


    "Ancestor!"


    This sound made Ye Fan feel like a heavy blow in his heart, and hurriedly flew towards the secret realm.


    Since Ye Meng brought the Bai family to the door, and the ancestor sent Ye Fan out, Ye Fan knew that the ancestor of the Ye family had been watching them in secret, and the appearance of this voice at this moment was not a joke.


    "brush!"


    When Ye Fan stood still in front of the huge boulder in the secret realm, he found that the pitch-black vortex on the huge rock in the secret realm had spontaneously surging, and the white glow shot out from the inside, as if he could clearly see the degeneration of a space.


    Ye Fan almost didn''t hesitate at all, the next moment he slipped into the secret realm.


    After a while, Ye Fan came to the magical place three years ago again. An old man hovered cross-legged in the sky, closing his eyes and resting.


    "Junior Ye Fan, see the ancestor!"


    Seeing this old man, Ye Fan hurriedly knelt down and bowed.


    Compared with the time before, Ye Fan''s strength has taken place a world apart, but his feelings towards the ancestors are as unfathomable as the old ancestors, even if it is a ghost, it is extremely terrifying.


    "You came!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s voice, the ancestor, as if waking up in a dream, slowly opened his eyes, and said at the same time: "Get up."


    Ye Fan nodded and stood up slowly, but his gaze towards the ancestor was still respectful, quietly waiting for his next words.


    "Your name is Ye Fan?"


    The ancestor paused for a while, but only asked a name.


    "Yes!" Ye Fan nodded and continued to wait.


    "Ye Fan! I remember this name!" The ancestor''s tone appeared serious, and suddenly asked: "Three years ago, you learned all five levels of the magic fist here. I don''t know how you understand it now?"


    "Ye Fan is stupid. He only practices fist breaking the world and fighting the world. The fist technique behind it is not essential." Ye Fan told the truth, his heart was extremely excited, but he was forcibly restrained.


    Seeing that the ancestors took the initiative to care about the magic fist of the fantasy world, it was very likely that he would teach him the practice of fist.


    The stronger Shenquan will make Ye Fan''s comprehensive strength grow again.


    "The next three levels should be reincarnation, rebirth and illusion!" The ancestor seemed to be talking to himself, and before Ye Fan gave affirmation, he continued: "This triple boxing technique is indeed extremely difficult. To practice, you must first see your perception of life, heaven and earth, and the world, just like reincarnation. Do you know what reincarnation is?"


    "Reincarnation should be about life and death!"


    Ye Fan still had a certain understanding of the term reincarnation. The old man in the Sky Demon Mountain Range had taught him, and this was also the key to resurrecting Liu Mantian.


    "Since it''s about life and death, do you think that life is reincarnation, or death is reincarnation, or both?"


    The ancestor''s words were strange, as if they were testing Ye Fan.


    "I personally think it should be both!" Ye Fan thought for a moment, and said sincerely.


    "Haha, life is life, death is death, and reincarnation can only be reincarnation. Either life or death, or death or life, is the true composition of reincarnation!"


    After hearing this, the ancestor laughed, and said something that Ye Fan couldn''t understand.


    "Either life or death, or death or life!" Ye Fan only felt that he was stunned at this moment. After all, isn''t reincarnation still related to life and death?


    "In reincarnation, some things are eternal, just like spring, summer, autumn and winter, sunrise and sunset, but some things are eternally changed, like spring, summer, autumn and winter, sunrise and sunset, what changes are. What is unchanged, but if you understand all this, you may be able to get a first glimpse of the basics of reincarnation!"


    The words of the ancestors were even more convoluted. Ye Fan listened to the first two big ones, and he did not even possess the knowledge in this area.


    "The prophet reincarnation can know the death. If you want to practice fist-breaking reincarnation, you must understand reincarnation. If you want to be powerful, you must penetrate reincarnation. Finally, if you want to cut off reincarnation, you have to learn to use reincarnation. In this regard, you A long way to go!"


    The ancestor said earnestly.


    A lot of things can''t be explained or broken, all relying on Ye Fan''s own epiphany.


    "Ancestor, I must study and think about what you said!"


    Although Ye Fan didn''t understand it all at once, he had already remembered these weird words in his heart. This was his greatest help in the first glimpse of the power of reincarnation.


    "Some things are useless just to learn, and you need to experience them yourself. Remember, everything, gains and losses, right and wrong, are equal!"


    The ancestor did not approve or criticize Ye Fan''s approach, but gave new suggestions.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Fan nodded, he already understood this point.


    "Ye Fan, this is the only thing I can help you. The Ye family has been down for too long. Going to the imperial city is the most correct choice, and now I should leave."


    The emotions of the ancestors have been changing between severe and sentimental.


    When talking about Huanshi Shenquan, it is natural, and the family affairs are quite sad.


    "Ancestor, why are you leaving? I will send someone to guard this place in the future, and when the Ye Family develops, we will return to the Northern Territory?"


    Ye Fan felt anxious after hearing this, and at the same time understood the reason why the ancestors summoned him to come.


    While teaching the way of reincarnation, it is the true purpose of the ancestors to say goodbye.

 Chapter 763： Preparation before the war

    "Since you leave, don��t come back. A strong man is destined to be unable to stay in the same place for a lifetime, otherwise he will not be able to become strong. You, me, and the Ye family are all the same. The Northern Territory has the future for the future. You will only be a place of the past, you can miss, but you must not hang around!"


    The ancestor''s thinking was far ahead of Ye Fan, and the education at this moment has benefited Ye Fan a lot.


    But in any case, the Northern Territory still has a deep feeling for Ye Fan, and it is not so easy to give up.


    "Ancestor, do we have a chance to meet again?"


    Ye Fan has completely determined at this moment that the ancestors of the Ye Family are not dead people at all, but should be a powerful person who can reach the sky, otherwise the dead souls will not be able to pay attention to their movements at any time.


    "It''s a good time to see you again, maybe when you break the cycle of reincarnation, I will appear in front of you again!"


    The ancestor said with a smile, the next moment the body began to slowly dissipate.


    "Boom!"


    With the disappearance of the ancestors, the space shook suddenly and continued to collapse, shocking Ye Fan to the outside world abruptly.


    When he came to the outside world, Ye Fan found that the huge boulder that had represented the Ye Family for so many years had also begun to shake, and many dense cracks appeared on the surface.


    But in the end, the boulder did not break, maybe it was the last memorial left by the ancestors to Ye Fan and others.


    The boulder was broken, Ye Fan didn''t know how to explain it.


    After meeting the ancestors, Ye Fan still had no idea about the way of reincarnation, but he also knew how to learn about reincarnation.


    The ancestor said that some things can only be felt by personal experience, and Ye Fan is still young after all.


    "The way of reincarnation, I must understand!"


    Ye Fan secretly made a vow in front of the secret realm, and returned to the Ye family the next moment.


    After staying with Ye Feihua for another three days, Ye Fan and others finally set foot on the road to the imperial city.


    Basically, they were carrying people who were extremely loyal to the Ye Family, and some newly joined disciples let them stay in the Northern Territory.


    Ye Fan didn''t tell Ye Feihua about the ancestor leaving from the secret realm, because it was too difficult to explain. Whether the ancestor really existed was only Ye Fan''s guess.


    Since the boulder was still there, Ye Fan regarded everything as if it had never happened before, and the short meeting with the ancestor was indeed like a dream, extremely unreal.


    A few days later, Ye Fan and his party finally arrived at the imperial city, and Ye Fan also took Ye Feihua into the imperial palace for a good tour.


    In fact, Ye Fan��s original plan was to let Ye Feihua sit in his place, but after thinking about it, it��s a matter of course. Leading a Ye family is already extremely difficult. It��s not easy to understand the Xuantian dynasty, and Ye Feihua has a fatal factor. It is strength.


    Deep in the backyard of the palace, after the Ye family settled down, Ye Fan could finally settle down to deal with the next ghost clan.


    "Liu Qing, how are you training the Battle Spirit Iron Cavalry?"


    Ye Fan asked a young man standing in front of him respectfully.


    "Brother Fan, the battle spirit iron cavalry is born to fight. I found a new commander for them. Now my strength has increased several times, and I can play at any time."


    Liu Qing said with confidence.


    "Very well, you really have leadership skills, and those geniuses left by Xiao Yu will continue to be led by you!" Ye Fan smiled and nodded, giving Liu Qing a great affirmation.


    "Ye Fan, although everything is ready now, our strength is also very strong, but until now, we have not been able to find the hiding place of the ghost race, their concealment ability is unparalleled in the world!"


    Wang Xinruo sat beside Ye Fan and shared a dragon chair with Ye Fan. As a queen, she should have this right.


    "Don''t worry about that, I can only do it!"


    Ye Fan smiled mysteriously, did not take this matter to heart at all, and at the same time continued to say to Liu Qing: "In the battle spirit iron cavalry regiment, two-thirds of the power is left to guard the imperial city, and the remaining one-third will arrive at the emperor in a week. Assembled outside the city, and at the same time, all those geniuses who practiced the law of the universe brought me all, but those who disobey will be killed without mercy!"


    "Yes!"


    Liu Qing nodded heavily, then retired in the next moment and began to implement Ye Fan''s orders.


    "Ye Fan, what can you do? Tell me!"


    Wang Xinruo has been scorched by the search for the ghost clan, and can''t stand Ye Fan and her betrayal at this moment.


    "I didn''t expect my queen to learn how to act like a baby. If you want to know, it depends on your performance!"


    Ye Fan had a bad smile on his face, and his words were very ambiguous.


    "You badass!"


    Wang Xinruo''s pretty face turned red, and the next moment he was held by Ye Fan and headed towards the bedroom.


    Early the next morning, Ye Fan took Wang Xinruo out of the imperial city and came to an extremely remote area in the Eastern Region.


    Ye Fan took Wang Xinruo through the mountains, and finally came to the front of a pale cloud.


    "here is����"


    Looking at the continuous clouds and mist in front of me, it seems to be the end of a mountain, or the end of heaven and earth, here can give people instinctive fear.


    "This is a blind eye, but it is very powerful. When I first came here, this formation was still in a broken state!"


    Ye Fan had memories in his eyes, and at the same time he was feeling the strength of this formation, even if he knew it was fake, he would believe it to be true.


    One step further, it is as if you will fall into the abyss, even if you are flying, you don''t have the guts.


    Ye Fan and Wang Xinruo didn''t wait long outside. It was just a few words of effort. The cloud and mist rose up and finally built into the appearance of a gate, and the beautiful scenery behind was also unobstructed.


    A group of people hurriedly came from behind the door, and when they saw Ye Fan and two people saluted: "Guigumen, see the king and the queen!"


    "Get up all!" Ye Fan called up everyone first, and at the same time said to the elder Tianji: "Elder Tianji, I don''t know if I asked for help, it can be done!"


    "Don''t worry, the king, the sect master is trying his best to explore, and there will be results later, you will come with me first, let the old man do his friendship as a landlord!"


    Elder Tianji replied respectfully.


    In fact, for sects like Guigu Sect, the imperial power is far less binding on them than Qianqiu Mountain. The reason why they are so respectful is entirely based on the original kindness.


    "If that''s the case, it''s troublesome!"


    Ye Fan knew all of this very well, and he didn''t like to put on airs, and immediately led Wang Xinruo to the inside of Guigu Gate.


    "Ye Fan, you mean they can help you find the whereabouts of the ghost clan?"


    On the way, Wang Xinruo couldn''t help frowning as she watched the poor working condition of the Guigu Sect. She had no interest in this sect and was not optimistic.


    The ghost clan has been hidden for thousands of years. How can it be found at the Guigu Gate?


    "Guigumen is not as simple as it appears on the surface. If you want me to say that they are more capable than the Five God Sects, you will understand immediately!"


    Ye Fan explained with a smile, he was very optimistic about the Guigu Sect and was confident.

 Chapter 764： Whereabouts of ghosts

    "My lord, my queen, you will wait here for a while. When the Occupying Array has the result, the sect master will come out!"


    The elder Tianji took Ye Fan to a quiet place, where the mountains and rivers were beautiful, with a waterfall flowing from above, and the scenery was very beautiful.


    At the beginning, Guigu Gate was destroyed by Mozun and Illusory Demon, this is the only well-preserved area of ??Guigu Gate.


    "Thank you!"


    Wang Xinruo nodded slightly towards the elder of the heavens, with a beautiful smile on Qiao''s face, she was quite satisfied with this place.


    It is very good to live peacefully in such a place.


    "Ye Fan, the people of Guigu Sect are notoriously difficult to deal with, why are they so respectful to you?"


    Seeing Elder Tianji walked away gradually, Wang Xinruo couldn''t help but looked at Ye Fan curiously, only to feel that the man in front of him was getting more and more miraculous.


    At the beginning, Ye Fan was just a potential stock for her, but now, it has developed to a point that she can''t imagine.


    "Hehe, naturally there is a story here!"


    Ye Fan smiled and took Wang Xinruo''s jade hand to travel far away, while explaining the catastrophe of Guigu Gate and the appearance of the Yin and Yang God Picture.


    In the path of yin and yang, Ye Fan also encountered an extremely mysterious old man, who called himself Tianwei old man, and said something that Ye Fan could not understand.


    Standing at this level at this moment, looking back again, Ye Fan only felt that there were too many secrets on this continent.


    How can he understand the millions of years of history in the mainland and the power of countless strong men?


    This kind of encounter has become Ye Fan''s mission invisibly.


    Listening to Ye Fan''s thrilling talk, Wang Xinruo''s face was inevitably pale, and her hand holding Ye Fan tightly, she was afraid that she would suddenly lose her lover beside her.


    "Ye Fan, have you ever thought about finding a place like this with me to have children and live a comfortable life?"


    Wang Xinruo asked suddenly as if being stimulated by the horror of the yin and yang **** map.


    She didn''t want Ye Fan to take any risks for such a martial skill that was enough to go back to the mainland.


    "I..." Ye Fan was a little dazed. There was a time when a woman asked him the same question, but it is impossible for him to do so now.


    His life span was much longer than Wang Xinruo and the others, Ye Fan would not allow them to walk in front of him.


    "When the mainland is calmed down, let the sky return, let''s talk about it!"


    Ye Fan randomly found a reason to prevaricate, and he couldn''t give this promise.


    "En!" Wang Xinruo seemed to know Ye Fan''s difficulties, and nodded lightly, then stopped entanglement.


    The two stayed here for a whole day. In the evening, there was a noise in the Ghost Valley Gate, and a middle-aged man led a group of elderly people to fly in the direction of Ye Fan.


    "It''s the master of Gu Zhongxing! It seems there is a result!"


    After feeling their breath, Ye Fan''s face was happy, and he immediately greeted Wang Xinruo with him.


    "Gu Zhongxing, the master of the Guigu Gate, see King, Queen!"


    After Gu Zhongxing saw Ye Fan, his face was also happy, and the next moment he led many elders behind him to kneel down.


    "Gu sect master, you are the master of a sect, you don''t need to be like that, get up quickly!"


    Ye Fan held up Gu Zhongxing in the next moment, and at the same time aroused the elders behind him.


    "Hehe, Blessed Lord, you have become the lord of Xuantian. I didn''t expect to be as approachable as before. It really makes someone in Gu feel ashamed!"


    Gu Zhongxing smiled in surprise, admiring Ye Fan''s style very much.


    "Everyone is a friend, what''s your identity." Ye Fan waved his hand, and said at the same time: "I wonder how the younger generation''s request to the master of the valley is going on? Is it difficult?"


    "The Occupying Array has indeed locked the ghost place, the base camp of the Ghost Race, but that place is very strange, it''s hard to judge?"


    When talking about business affairs, Gu Zhongxing''s appearance suddenly became serious, and he looked embarrassed.


    "Strange? What exactly is there?"


    Seeing the weird expressions of Gu Zhongxing and others, Ye Fan''s heart became more and more confused.


    "In the display of the Zhantian Array, the Nether Land is the imperial city of the Ghost Dragon Dynasty!"


    Gu Zhongxing said amazingly.


    "This����"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan''s character at the moment could not help but his complexion changed drastically, his eyes were full of disbelief.


    The imperial city of any dynasty represents an extraordinary meaning, and how can it allow people of other tribes to stand, let alone evil ways.


    If what Gu Zhongxing said is true, the only explanation is that the ghost dragon dynasty has an affair with the ghost clan, and there will even be bolder guesses.


    The base camp of the ancient eastern tribe and the ghost land of the ghost tribe are together, and the relationship between the two is really subtle.


    "Gongong, don''t worry, maybe we made a mistake. The Ghost Dragon Dynasty is based on the mainland for thousands of years, and it is impossible to have anything to do with the Ghost Race!" Gu Zhongxing doubted the deduction of the Occupying Array for the first time, according to history. Look, this is impossible.


    The ghost dragon dynasty and the ghost clan had had many frictions, and each had casualties. The two could not be together.


    "No, Occupy Sky Array will never go wrong, I believe you in this matter!"


    Ye Fan pondered for a moment, then suddenly comforted Gu Zhongxing.


    In the current chaotic situation, any possibility will happen. Ye Fan is not as extreme as Gu Zhongxing thought. Moreover, the Ghost Dragon Dynasty will be resolved sooner or later. It is convenient to check it out at the moment.


    "but����"


    Gu Zhongxing was also worried at the moment. After all, it was not a good thing to start a war against the Ghost Dragon Dynasty for no reason.


    "No, but, I will take care of this matter, Master Gu, thank you!"


    After Ye Fan arched his hands, he immediately left with Wang Xinruo.


    The ghost clan is involved in the ghost dragon dynasty, and this matter is much more complicated, and some of his strategies need to be changed.


    "Ye Fan, do you really believe that the ghost dragon dynasty has an affair with the ghost clan? You must know that when you were in power, the ghost dragon dynasty has been showing good wishes to us!" It is not beneficial to Ye Fan''s prestige if the world is so unreliable.


    "The more they are like this, the more suspicious they are. I will send people to search their imperial city, find the Nether Land, and then attack the Ghost Dragon Dynasty!" Ye Fan''s plan has changed, and it is not easy to find a reason. .


    "That''s fine, but it''s not easy to find the Nether Land!"


    Wang Xinruo nodded, agreeing with Ye Fan''s proposal.


    "No need to worry about this, just let the snake out of the hole!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes were full of wise eyes, and he had already thought of a corresponding way.


    "Let the snake out of the hole?"


    Wang Xinruo murmured to herself, as if she didn''t understand, she looked at Ye Fan again, but found that the other party had fallen silent and no longer explained.

 Chapter 765： Give task

    After returning to the imperial city with Wang Xinruo, it was already at noon the next day, and there was still plenty of time for a week to gather.


    In the afternoon, Ye Fan left the palace and headed to the direction of the High Heaven Palace.


    What Guigu Sect revealed this time was a major event. In order to investigate the truth of the ghost clan, Ye Fan didn''t mind the trouble.


    Only by tearing off their hypocritical masks can they be beaten in the face.


    In the evening, Ye Fan had already arrived in the Lingxiao Palace, but he did not go to Xianshan, but went to Tianshan Mountain.


    There is the residence of the Nine-headed Lizard, and the two have not seen each other since the previous war.


    "Roar!"


    Arriving in the sky over the Tianchi Mountain Range, Ye Fan simply turned into a savage dragon and roared up to the sky.


    "Swipe..."


    In an instant, the entire Tianchi Mountain Range was beaten by chickens and eggs, becoming extremely chaotic, and from the very deep, several powerful auras burst out of it, and came to Ye Fan in the blink of an eye.


    "Who would dare to come to the Tianqian Mountain Range?"


    The violent shout came along with the breath, and the sound was extremely shocking.


    "Nine-headed Lizard, why? I haven''t seen you in a few days, can you forget me?"


    Ye Fan gradually recovered his body, the wild dragon''s body was too terrifying, it must have scared everyone in front of him.


    "It turned out to be the Lord Demon King, really disrespectful!"


    The middle-aged man in the lead hurriedly walked out and bowed to salute. It was the nine-headed Lisnake transformed into a human body.


    Compared with its huge body, it is naturally lighter.


    "Nine-headed Lisnake, I wonder if you have a name, how will you call it in the future?"


    Seeing that the nine-headed Lisnake was so respectful, Ye Fan nodded in satisfaction, and couldn''t help but start to talk closely.


    You must know that the strength of the nine-headed Lisnake at this moment is only slightly worse than that of the semi-physical Goddess of Heaven, and in general a bit stronger than Ye Fan, so it can still surrender, which naturally makes Ye Fan happy.


    "Your Excellency the Demon King, you can become my ancient nine!" the middle-aged man replied respectfully.


    "Okay, Gu Jiu, now I have something to trouble you, I hope you can help me to complete it!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and immediately told the secret of his arrival.


    "Appreciate further details!"


    Gu Jiu nodded, but before Ye Fan spoke, he had taken him to the depths of the Tianqian Mountains and gave Ye Fan a good hospitality.


    In this way, Ye Fan no longer doubted Gu Jiu''s loyalty.


    "Gu Jiu, I need you to sneak into the Sky Demon Mountain Range on the west side of the mainland in the name of your own Sky Scourge Demon King and launch a wave of beasts towards the imperial city of the Ghost Dragon Dynasty!"


    Ye Fan sat in the first place and explained to Gu Jiu and his men.


    "It''s simple, I can razor the Ghost Dragon Imperial City to the ground in three days!" Gu Jiu and others are extremely domineering.


    And with Gu Jiu, they do have the capital to say this.


    "No, you must not destroy the Ghost Dragon Dynasty. All you have to do is to continue to cause trouble for them!" Ye Fan shook his head and said at the same time: "In the name of offense, I have already thought about it for you. Say that I became the lord of Xuantian and eliminated the power of the Heavenly Graft Mountains. You have nowhere to go, you can only attack the Ghost Dragon Dynasty and occupy the imperial city!"


    "This is a good statement. After all, there are not many people who know the relationship between you and me!" Gu Jiu nodded, agreeing to Ye Fan''s words.


    It was all reasonable and reasonable to be driven by the Blood Demon King from the Heavenly Graft Mountain Range and then follow the example of the Blood Demon King to attack the Ghost Dragon Dynasty.


    As for fame, for ancient alien beasts like Gu Jiu, he didn''t care about it, because most ancient alien beasts were notorious existences.


    "You pay attention to the power of the ghost clan when you attack the dynasty. If you find it, report it to me immediately. If you can catch it alive, that would be great!"


    Ye Fan also added.


    The ghost clan''s concealment ability is unmatched, and it is not easy to find the Nether Land in the imperial city. Ye Fan has a greater chance of success with this method.


    Regarding Gu Jiu, the Gui Clan was not as cautious as Ye Fan, and clues would be revealed by then.


    "Your Excellency Demon King, these things are all on us, and we will leave immediately!"


    Gu Jiu made a very confident promise.


    He followed Ye Fan, but he had never had a chance to use it. At this moment, he could finally show his fists and fight happily, even if no one in the Ghost Dragon Dynasty was its opponent.


    "Well, everything is careful!"


    Ye Fan gave a last call, then left the Tianqian Mountains and returned to the imperial city.


    Three days later, Liu Qing appeared outside the imperial city on time with a group of war spirit iron knights and many geniuses that Xiao Yu had left behind. In fact, with these forces alone, Ye Fan was enough to flatten the ghost dragon dynasty.


    Before Ye Fan arrived, a group of black clouds suddenly appeared outside the imperial city.


    "Where is Ye Fan? Let him come out for me!"


    Two young women covered by black veil sprang from the clouds, and one of them shouted at Liu Qing and others below.


    "You are the people of the magic way?"


    Liu Qing instantly recognized the aura of power on their bodies, and immediately looked like an enemy.


    "If Ye Fan doesn''t come out again, my sister and I will demolish his imperial city today!"


    Zi Yun has a fiery temper and completely ignores Liu Qing''s questioning.


    "Bold devil, this is not a place for you to run wild, no matter how presumptuous you dare, don''t blame us for being impolite!"


    The commander of the battle spirit cavalry could not listen, and was ready to fight Zi Yun and others.


    With the help of nearly a hundred geniuses who practice Qiankun Dafa, they are not afraid of Zi Yun and others at all.


    "Sister, it seems that if you don''t give them some color, the ugly guy will not come out!"


    Zi Yun still didn''t pay attention to Liu Qing and others, and said to Zi Xue on the side.


    "Don''t go too far, after all we are today..."


    Zi Xue didn''t have the impulse of Zi Yun, complicated eyes flashed in her beautiful eyes, but she was interrupted by a voice in the imperial city: "Stop it all!"


    "Brother Fan, they are the people of the magic way, provoking and provoking things!"


    Hearing this voice, Liu Qing''s face was pleased and hurriedly reported.


    Ye Fan waved his hand to him after hearing it, and then frowned at the two women in front of him and said, "What are you doing here?"


    "Ye Fan, you abandoned my sister that day and left without saying goodbye. Today I came to you to settle the accounts!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s appearance, Zi Yun was emotional, but it was still a bit weaker than before.


    There was also Wang Xinruo who appeared with Ye Fan. When she heard this, her expression sank, and her eyes looked at Ye Fan like a bayonet.


    Ye Fan only felt cold behind his back, and smiled secretly, and said to Zi Yun and the two women: "Since it''s here, let''s come in and talk about it!"


    There are so many people present, and Zi Yun is a girl who is unobtrusive, Ye Fan''s dignified and mysterious Lord, can''t be ashamed here.

 Chapter 766： Cooperate again

    "Count you acquaintance!"


    After Zi Yun gave a cold snort, she took the lead into the palace with Zi Xue, and Ye Fan and Wang Xinruo followed closely behind. Wang Xinruo looked at Ye Fan from behind and looked a little strange.


    "Ye Fan, I hope you will explain it later!"


    Wang Xinruo''s voice was a little cold, obviously with some resentment.


    With her sixth sense of womanhood, Zixue and the two girls must be extremely strong rivals in love.


    Ye Fan just smiled bitterly, and didn''t answer, Wang Xinruo will understand later.


    After arriving at the palace, Ye Fan finally opened the chatterbox and said to Zi Yun: "Zi Yun, things have been said very clearly at the beginning, and the compensation I mentioned has been given. You don''t need to be aggressive!"


    "Hmph, how do you know that your sister will accept your compensation? Besides, your not saying goodbye is too much, you are not responsible at all!"


    Zi Yun quibbled.


    "It''s my fault to leave without saying goodbye, but what exactly do you want? Everyone knows the previous situation. As a last resort, there is nothing to say. I have given the Cangde dynasty to you, and I have done my best!"


    Ye Fan was a little patient and gradually lost his way.


    He now has a major event of attacking the ghost clan, but he doesn''t have the time to discuss the love of such children with Zi Yun, and there are many unreasonable things in this.


    "If you look at my sister''s body, you have to be responsible to her. No compensation will be used. This is the usual tradition of our demons!"


    Zi Yun didn''t care about Wang Xinruo on the side at all, and simply said.


    "You... did you look at their bodies?"


    After listening, Wang Xinruo''s expression finally changed completely, and his gaze at Ye Fan was questioning and angry.


    "Um, I only watched one!" Ye Fan hurriedly stated that if he had watched Zi Yun together, he would definitely not have had such a good life. Then he explained: "At that time, we used the method of joint strike together to defeat Ye Meng. As a last resort, I believe Miss Zi Xue understands it."


    While talking, Ye Fan gave Zi Yun a fierce look, all of this was made by this little girl.


    "Since this is the rule of their demons, then I think you should consider it carefully!"


    Wang Xinruo was silent for a while, but said something ambiguous.


    Ye Fan can regard it as irony or as support, everything depends on Ye Fan''s conscience.


    "Wang Xinruo, you can become Ye Fan''s woman, really amazing, but I support you this time, the big deal is to make you and my sister equal!"


    Zi Yun heard Wang Xinruo''s words and straightforwardly followed the boat.


    Looking at the situation that became more and more difficult to control, Ye Fan was the first to two. These emotional matters are the most difficult to deal with. It is not good for anyone to owe them.


    "Okay, don''t be kidding, Yuner, Ye Fan can give us the entire Cangde dynasty, we should be content, my sister may not be worth a dynasty!"


    Zixue satirized herself, and at the same time made Ye Fan feel very uncomfortable.


    How can these things be compared like this.


    "Sister, if you say that, you are too despising yourself!"


    Zi Yun was unwilling to say, she had always wanted to fight for Zi Xue, but Zi Xue vetoed it.


    Zixue stopped talking about Zi Yun''s mischief, but looked at Ye Fan and said seriously: "Ye Fan, my sister is talking nonsense, don''t worry about it, we are here this time, mainly to help you attack the ghost clan together! "


    "I''m sure of the ghost race, I don''t need your help!"


    Speaking of this incident, Ye Fan''s expression finally no longer embarrassed, but said seriously.


    The ghost clan is behind the ghost dragon dynasty, so the ghost clan is not as straightforward and simple as previously thought.


    Going rashly, even if the ghost dragon dynasty is killed, the ghost clan may not show up.


    "Ye Fan, what''s wrong with you? Our Demon Dao had contact with the Ghost Race at the beginning, and we can help you in some aspects!"


    Zi Yun was not convinced by Qidao.


    "Oh? Then do you know where the Netherland is?"


    Ye Fan asked subconsciously.


    "Netherlands is the base camp of the ghost race. How would we demons know about it, but we know some of their footholds, and we can defeat them one by one at that time, and ask about the whereabouts of the base camp!"


    Zi Yun gave his thoughts.


    "That shouldn''t be of much use. The ghost clan knew about our relationship as early as the Battle of the Cangde Dynasty. I am afraid that it has changed its strategy. What you know will only play a role in stunning the snake!"


    Ye Fan simply denied it.


    "you����"


    For Ye Fan''s words, Zi Yun was speechless and could not find words to refute.


    "Ghosts are notoriously hard to find, and they are widely distributed. To kill them, the more manpower, the better. I believe we can help on this point!" Zixue caught the key point and said.


    Ye Fan groaned for a moment after hearing it. This was indeed reasonable. The next moment he suddenly said: "You mainly want to find out the whereabouts of the Sect Master!"


    "Yes, that **** Ye Meng must know the whereabouts of his father, we need to find him!"


    At this moment, Zi Xue and the two said almost in unison.


    "Well, I can agree to your request, but I must agree to one thing!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and finally agreed.


    "You said!"


    Zixue answered.


    "At that time, everything will be under my command in the battle, and you can''t take it privately." Ye Fan said seriously.


    "Okay, that''s okay, as long as we can participate in the war!" Zixue and the two girls agreed without any hesitation. Aside from that, they are still good to talk.


    "Then you go down and prepare, and then set out with my war spirit iron cavalry group!"


    Ye Fan quickly arranged time and tasks for them.


    The addition of the Ashamed Blood Gate can reduce his pressure and outflank the ghost race from another direction, leaving them nowhere to escape.


    "Ye Fan, I will go to this battle too!"


    In the middle of the night, Wang Xinruo was lying in Ye Fan''s arms with flushing face and sweet sweat on his forehead, suddenly demanded.


    "Your strength is still too weak, it is not safe to go there!"


    Ye Fan frowned.


    "No, I must go this time!" Wang Xinruo still insisted, playing tricks with Ye Fan for the first time.


    Ye Fan also knew the reason. If Zi Yun hadn''t made trouble like this during the day, Wang Xinruo, who had always been sensible, wouldn''t be like that.


    "Well, you can go together, but when the time comes, the scene is bloody, don''t bear it!" Ye Fan finally compromised.


    "Hmph, I won''t!" Wang Xinruo wrinkled her pretty nose, and soon fell asleep deeply.


    Ye Fan was looking at the roof above, still worrying about Zixue''s affairs. These two witches were not easy to provoke.


    Shaking his head to get rid of these messy thoughts, it is still the main thing to resurrect Liu Mantian, and find a solution in the other future.


    He must obtain the Horcrux of the Ghost Race.

 Chapter 767： Besieged city

    Early the next morning, Ye Fan and the others finally set off for the Ghost Dragon Dynasty.


    Because Gu Jiu was performing a task ahead, Ye Fan and the others were not moving fast. They only had to walk to the large shuttle array to the Ghost Dragon Dynasty to stop.


    When there is news from Gu Jiu, we can continue.


    "Brother Fan, will the Ghost Dragon Dynasty be suspicious of us like this?"


    Liu Qing stood beside Ye Fan, a little worried.


    After all, they are so powerful that anyone with a discerning eye can see their purpose.


    "Don''t worry, now the Ghost Dragon Dynasty is too busy to take care of itself, you just need to wait here."


    Ye Fan waved his hand and looked to the west. Calculated by time, there should have been war there.


    "Liu Qing, you help me take care of Xinruo, everything is based on her safety, I will go there first!"


    After Liu Mantian''s incident, Ye Fan paid particular attention to those around him, and he himself needed to go to the front to see Gu Jiu''s situation.


    "Brother Fan, don''t worry, but if Sister Xinruo sees you are not here..." Liu Qing nodded, but neither side was offended.


    "I''ll be back soon!" Ye Fan replied lightly, and then rushed into the large shuttle array ahead.


    He appeared in a wasteland, very close to the imperial city of the Ghost Dragon Dynasty.


    Among the three dynasties, the overall strength of the Ghost Dragon Dynasty is the strongest, but in terms of land abundance, the Profound Sky Dynasty is the best. The Ghost Dragon Dynasty is just better than the Cangde Dynasty in terms of geographical resources.


    To the south of this wasteland, a simple, huge city is being erected, but this seemingly majestic city is now facing the crisis of destroying the city.


    "Quick...the beast tide is here again, everyone kill, for the dignity of the ghost dragon!"


    The shouts of killing in the city continued one after another, with a spirit of blood and death.


    Ye Fan looked into the distance, and saw that the front of the simple imperial city was dusty, and the earth was constantly trembling with the roar of the beasts, a scene of extinction.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan gave a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and the bone wings on his back fluttered, swooping in the direction of the beast tide.


    "Your Excellency Demon King, why are you here?"


    Gu Jiu was sitting behind the town, quickly recognized Ye Fan''s breath, and hurriedly greeted him.


    "How is the situation? Are there traces of ghosts?"


    Ye Fan''s face was serious, and he opened the topic directly.


    "From the beginning to now, we have sent three waves of beasts, and now the entire ghost dragon imperial city has become a mess, and we are asking for help, but we don''t see the ghost clan people!" Gu Jiu answered truthfully.


    "How much did the Yaozu lose?"


    Ye Fan frowned slightly after hearing this, and continued to ask.


    "My men had 20,000 casualties, but they were ten times less than Ghost Dragon Imperial City. Three waves of beasts, they have at least 200,000 casualties!" Gu Jiu said with some pride.


    This can be regarded as the case where the strong under it has not been dispatched.


    "The ghost dragon dynasty is no better than the others. They have a profound background and increase their offensive strength. You can mobilize three more teams to attack the other three city gates. I don''t believe they are not submissive!"


    Ye Fan immediately ordered.


    The other monsters may not be strong, but they win in their large numbers and powerful bodies. Many monsters are simply fighters.


    "Yes!" Gu Jiu nodded heavily, and then ordered the next moment.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Within half an hour of Ye Fan''s order, three surging beast tides emerged from the nearby Sky Demon Mountain Range. Compared with the previous ones, they were only strong but not weak. Among them were many strong men under Gu Jiu.


    "No, other directions are coming too. Quickly, report to the king and ask for support!"


    The soldiers who were fighting outside the city saw this scene, their expressions changed drastically, and they almost surrendered.


    At the highest point of the imperial city tower, a middle-aged man with a strong breath was standing, his dragon robes added to his body, majestic, but his expression was extremely solemn, and his sword eyebrows were almost twisted together.


    "My lord, now that the imperial city is under attack everywhere, if you don''t ask for foreign aid, the imperial city is afraid of not protecting it!"


    A group of people are standing behind this middle-aged man, many of whom are elders in the Universe Realm, which is also the foundation of the Ghost Dragon Dynasty.


    They were helpless and angry at the sudden arrival of the animal tide.


    The most important thing is that after the war for so many days, even the head of the opponent has not seen it, which makes these Universe Realm powerhouses quite flustered.


    "Now that the enemy is bright and I am dark, we still don''t know what the other party''s real purpose is. The Demon King of Scourge has not appeared until now. I think there must be something strange!"


    The head of the ghost dragon is Tao''s analytical Tao.


    "My lord, do you think this has something to do with the Blood Demon King?" A courtier thought of the key point, his expression changed slightly.


    "I can''t be sure, but if it matters, then this matter is in trouble!" The ghost dragon''s brows deepened.


    "No... it should be impossible. The Blood Demon King wants to deal with the ghost clan and everyone knows how to come here unless..."


    The courtier denied himself again. As for the following factors, it is basically impossible.


    "No matter what, we still can''t be impulsive. I have already sent out a request for help from Liuli Palace and Saint Buddha in the name of the dynasty. The relationship between Ghost Dragon and them has always been harmonious. I believe these two sects will help us solve this crisis. !"


    The Lord of Ghost Dragon is calm and has thought of a way to deal with it, so that he can reduce a lot of risks.


    "It''s good to have the help of the Five Gods, but now this situation..."


    When everyone waited for this, they were still worried while being pleasantly surprised.


    If this continues, before the Five God Sect arrives, they will have to be massacred by monsters.


    "They should be coming soon, let the people hold on to it, and at the same time you help resist!"


    The Lord of Ghost Dragon gave an order and disappeared on the wall in the next moment.


    Whether this is a trap or not, he will not easily step on it.


    "Dongfang Ming, why wouldn''t your daughter go to the Xuantian Dynasty and try the Blood Demon King by the way!"


    The Lord of Ghost Dragon galloped in the palace, and then came to a place where he couldn''t see his fingers. A phantom-like man was already standing in front of him.


    "Back to the lord, the little girl was just driven out of the Ye family by the blood demon king, and she will be harassed again for fear of her life!" Dongfang Ming said with some fear.


    He still valued Ye Linglong''s lost and recovered daughter.


    "Hmph, your mercy will only usher in the cruelty of others. If you want it, you must have sacrifice. I hope you handle this matter!" The phantom man''s words fell, and his figure gradually disappeared into the darkness.


    Dongfang Ming stood in place, and this conversation made his face even more sad.


    "Boom!"


    The fighting outside became more and more fierce, and the entire imperial city was surrounded by war. At the moment of crisis, the forces that Dongfang Ming had been waiting for finally arrived.

 Chapter 768： Eliminate trouble

    "Your Excellency the Demon King, those are from the Liuli Palace and the Saint Buddhism. It seems that the Lord of Ghost Dragon is not a good thing!"


    Gu Jiu was standing next to Ye Fan, speechless for the appearance of the two sects.


    The original plan was to be seamless, but the Liuli Palace and the people of Saint Buddhism intervened sideways, and things were a bit difficult.


    Gu Jiu alone should not be the opponent of the two sects.


    "You lead their strong to the outside world, and I will help you solve them together."


    Ye Fan frowned slightly, but he already had a countermeasure in his heart.


    "it is good!"


    Gu Jiu nodded, there is only this way at this moment.


    "Hui..."


    Gu Jiu turned into the body at the instant of forward rushing, and plunged into the two sects.


    "Liuli Palace, Saint Buddha Gate, today I am attacking the imperial city, what do you do, you know, leave here quickly, let''s not offend the river!" Gu Jiu said loudly to the two powerful sects.


    "Hmph, you evildoer, if you dare to do evil, then I have the right to punish you!"


    The speaker was a middle-aged beautiful woman, who was the master of Liu Mantian and the lord of Liuli Palace, Xiao Huatai.


    "Amitabha Buddha, Heaven Scourge Demon King, Lao Na advises you to stop as soon as possible. The Sky Demon Mountain Range is where you should go!"


    An old monk wearing a five-treasure robes also walked out, it was the presiding light of the Holy Buddha.


    "This place is too crowded. I don''t want to hurt my men. Can you dare to fight me in the open?"


    Gu Jiu found a reason at random and provoked without fear.


    "Why not!"


    Mrs. Xiao Hua took the lead in shouting, signalling Gu Jiu to lead the way, and Shi Guang nodded.


    They are all peerless powerhouses, much stronger than the average Universe Realm cultivator, fighting here will indeed hurt the innocent.


    "brush����"


    Seeing that the two agreed, Gu Jiu took them directly to the wasteland where Ye Fanchu had come.


    The wasteland can see the movement of the imperial city, but the imperial city cannot see the wasteland completely. This is a good place to fight.


    "Holy Buddhism, ignore world affairs, Liuli Palace, mysterious and unpredictable, I didn''t expect you two sects to take care of these nosy matters today.


    As soon as they arrived in the wasteland, a strange sound of Yin and Yang appeared in the field, causing Mrs. Xiao Hua to subconsciously stop.


    "who?"


    Shi Guang suddenly yelled, and there was a Buddhist sound in his mouth, which was a scream of Buddhism.


    Ye Fan finally revealed his figure after drinking from the head, but this was entirely his voluntary act. At the same time, he only listened to him with a smile: "Master Shiguang, I and Guimen are also related to each other. I didn''t expect to have a warrior. See you one day!"


    "So it''s you? You did it all?"


    After seeing Ye Fan appear, Shi Guang and both were shocked. After all, this was the current Lord of Xuan Tian and the Blood Demon King.


    Anyone who understands Ye Fan will be surprised by his bizarre dual identity. In fact, there is another identity, that is, the Lord of Lingxiao, but it has not been made public yet.


    "Yes, it is indeed my idea to attack the Ghost Dragon Dynasty, but I am not trying to exterminate the Ghost Dragon Dynasty, but to find out the ghost clan!" Ye Fan said truthfully.


    "Ghost? What does this have to do with the Ghost Dragon Dynasty?"


    After recognizing Ye Fan''s identity, Shi Guang''s desire to fight instantly dropped by half. It was not that they felt that they had no chance of winning, but that Ye Fan was not as bad as they thought.


    Most of the people''s grudge against Ye Fan came from Ye Tianchen''s frame.


    "The Guigu Gate occupies the sky and it shows that the ghost land is located in the Ghost Dragon Imperial City. What do you think is the relationship between the two?"


    Ye Fan asked with a smile.


    "This... how is this possible?"


    After hearing this, the two Shi Guang had unbelievable expressions on their faces, and they were extremely surprised at this matter.


    They have always lived in harmony with the ghost dragon dynasty, and they will definitely not believe that they have an affair with the ghost clan.


    "Nothing is impossible, no matter how deep the ghost clan hides, I will find them this time, at all costs!"


    Ye Fan said very domineeringly.


    He now has the confidence to say this.


    "Are you going to slaughter the entire imperial city for something that is still uncertain? How different is it from the ghost race?"


    The two Shiguang can understand Ye Fan''s mood, but they can''t understand Ye Fan''s approach.


    This is betting on the lives of the entire Ghost Dragon Imperial City.


    "All the choices are not me, but the ghost clan!" Ye Fan said coldly, the next moment he looked at Shi Guang and the two gradually became hostile: "If I am not mistaken, you are at most just before and after the immortal barrier. With this little strength, you can��t stop me!"


    Ye Fan''s words are overbearing and threatening to Shi Guang.


    Gu Jiu may suffer a loss with one enemy and two, but if Ye Fan is added, Shi Guang and the two have absolutely no chance of winning.


    "Ye Fan, my only disciple will give up his life for you. I didn''t expect you to be so obsessed, you can''t bear the consequences of doing so!"


    When Xiao Huatai heard Ye Fan''s words, her face was full of disappointment.


    "By your method, don''t even try to find out the ghost clan in this life!" Ye Fan yelled violently, meaning that some patience was gradually lost.


    He said so much nonsense that he didn''t want to ask Saint Buddhism and Liuli Palace to ask for trouble. This was also based on the relationship in the past.


    Unexpectedly, they would be better, instead they came to educate Ye Fan.


    He doesn''t even care about the goddess of Tianwei, let alone them.


    "Your Excellency Demon King, I can''t use nonsense with them. After a fight, it will naturally become clear!" Gu Jiu had already lost his patience and said simply.


    "Ye Fan, we can give you a chance in this matter, but you can''t kill innocent people indiscriminately. If you can''t find the ghost clan, you must apologize to the ghost dragon dynasty!"


    In the end, the two of Shiguang finally agreed under the half-push.


    This was also the next step he had found for himself. Ye Fan''s horror had already resounded through the mainland. Since he could see through their cultivation level at a glance, he would naturally not be worse than them.


    If you really want to fight, they will only suffer.


    "Yes, just wait here, let the disciples quit first, if everything is true, the ghost race will definitely appear!"


    Ye Fan symbolically agreed to the words of the two of Shi Guang, and at the same time looked at the direction of the imperial city attentively.


    As long as the Nether Land appears, his army will immediately encircle the place, and then any ghost tribe will not want to escape.


    Although they were reluctant in their hearts, Shi Guang and the two still informed their disciples with secret methods and retreated backwards.


    "This...what''s going on? How come all the people from the sect have left? How can I resist this?"


    This scene made the military within the imperial city agitated, as if falling from heaven to **** again.


    Many masters finally found it hard to resist the pressure of the monster beasts, and fled after throwing their helmets and armors.


    The already weak line of defense of the Ghost Dragon Dynasty fell apart in an instant, and densely packed monsters rushed into the imperial city madly.

 Chapter 769： Ye Meng appears

    "My lord, the big event is not good, the people of the Holy Buddha Gate and the Liuli Palace suddenly withdrew, and the monster beast has already breached the city gate!"


    Inside the imperial palace, after hearing the arrival of the Five God Sects, the ghost dragon lord''s face had just appeared with a smile on his face, and he heard the bad news.


    The smile of the ghost dragon lord froze, his palms trembled slightly, and finally he slapped himself down on the dragon chair and stood up and roared: "Why? Is my ghost dragon dynasty destined to be the next god?"


    "My lord, there is only one way right now. If it''s just the Demon King of the Skygrabs, just ask a few masters to come out to deal with them, and let these evil creatures retreat!"


    A minister stepped forward and said earnestly.


    "Now it can only be so!"


    The look of the Lord of Ghost Dragon gradually turned from hesitation to firmness. The destruction of the dynasty was a major event. Moreover, after the monsters invaded the palace, the two sides would fight sooner or later. It is better to drive them out earlier to reduce casualties.


    As for whether this is a conspiracy, the Lord of Ghost Dragon has no time to hesitate.


    "The Prime Minister, you go immediately..."


    As soon as the Ghost Dragon Lord was about to give the order, he was interrupted by a sudden voice: "Dongfang Ming, don''t look for it, leave this to me!"


    "It turned out to be Young Master, thank you!"


    Looking at the terrifying person in front of him, the ugly look of the Lord of Ghost Dragon finally eased a bit.


    The ghost dragon dynasty is an indispensable outer garment, if the outer garment is taken off, the inside will be revealed sooner or later.


    "Dongfang Ming, the lord said, you must solve the monster beast as quickly as possible, and you should also work together. I will go to the meeting to condemn the monster king that day!"


    The voice said again, and the figure disappeared in the next moment.


    "brush!"


    Outside the palace, a dark blade flashed past, cutting all the thousands of monster beasts into ashes.


    After the sword light, it was the man who was extremely ugly, but in his hand was an extremely aggressive and fierce sword.


    "Scourge Demon King, get out of here, let me help you today!"


    The man kept roaring towards the source of the monster beast, while harvesting the life of the monster below.


    "coming!"


    Hearing this voice, Ye Fan''s eyes lit up, a flash of killing intent flashed, and he immediately told Gu Jiu: "You go to fight, hold this person, and I will come back immediately!"


    After saying that, before Gu Jiu responded, Ye Fan''s figure disappeared in the shuttle array.


    At the other end of the array, Liu Qing and others had been waiting for a long time, Ye Fan briefly explained, and immediately led everyone across to the realm of the Ghost Dragon Dynasty.


    At the same time, tens of thousands of elite monsters appeared in the monster **** space.


    "You wait to listen to my orders and surround the imperial city as quickly as possible!"


    Ye Fan immediately ordered this group of people.


    "Yes!"


    After listening, everyone scattered at the fastest speed.


    Shi Guang two people still stood in place, looking at Ye Fan''s orderly plan, as if dumbfounded.


    "You are the Demon King of Scourge? I heard that you are an ancient alien beast, you really look a bit!"


    Looking at Gu Jiu''s exposed body, Ye Meng was slightly surprised, and at the same time the war intent in his eyes was rising.


    "Boy, you are a member of the ghost race, no different from me, why do you want to help the righteous dynasty!"


    Gu Jiu''s task was just to hold Ye Meng, and take the opportunity to confuse him.


    "Monster, the three major dynasties on the mainland, you can go anywhere, but you can''t come here, get out as early as possible, you can avoid the suffering of flesh and blood!"


    Ye Meng said domineeringly, even if it was an ancient alien beast, he didn''t take it seriously.


    "Hehe, now I leave, it seems to be of no avail!"


    There was a strange laughter from Gu Jiu''s mouth, just because he had detected other powers.


    "what?"


    Ye Meng felt it around immediately, his face changed slightly, and he wanted to leave this place.


    The surrounding power was nearly ten times stronger than that brought by Gu Jiu. Even if he forced him to retreat, it would be of no avail.


    "Ye Meng, if you are out, what are you going to leave?"


    A voice appeared in front of Ye Meng, and at the same time blocked his way back.


    "Ye Fan!" As soon as he saw this figure, Ye Meng''s expression suddenly became savage, and he said coldly: "It seems you planned all this!"


    "Yes, you ghost clan can really hide. The dynasty is about to appear before it is destroyed, but it''s fine now. Even if it''s digging three feet, you don''t want to run away today!"


    Ye Fan sneered.


    "Digging three feet? Ye Fan, you don''t know where the Netherland is. Even if you dig three feet, you can never kill me!"


    Ye Meng was not threatened, but laughed.


    "Aren''t you from the ghost race? I can at least kill you first, right?"


    Ye Fan seemed very optimistic at the moment, and was not at all worried about the specific location of the Nether Land. Since the relationship between the Ghost Race and the Ghost Dragon Dynasty had been proved, he had many ways to explore the Nether Land.


    Before that, he didn''t mind taking Ye Meng''s knife first.


    "That also requires you to have this ability!"


    Ye Meng yelled violently, knowing that he could not return to the Nether Land at this moment, otherwise he would be discovered by Ye Fan, so he decided to fight to the death in his heart.


    "Haha, the Blood Fiend Devil Blade is getting better and better, but your strength is now less and less than enough!"


    Ye Fan looked at the monstrous black magic blade of Demon Flame, and then at Ye Meng, his eyes were disdainful.


    "Stop talking big, if it weren''t for my carelessness, you''re already dead at the moment!" Ye Meng was underestimated, and his anger ignited.


    No one in this world can look down on him, but Ye Fan alone can''t, because the two are rivals, Ye Meng is not allowed to be underestimated by Ye Fan from the beginning to the present.


    "This sentence of yours should be more appropriate for me. I frustrated you at the beginning, but you still survived. This is indeed my mistake!" When Ye Fan thought of the Northern Territory, he couldn''t help it. regret.


    Over the past three years, Ye Meng has caused him trouble, and the most unacceptable one is the one in Northern Territory.


    "Ye Meng, we finally found you, you traitor, die quickly!"


    Before Ye Fan could take a shot, two black lights came from the side, surrounding Ye Meng from the other direction.


    These two are the Zixue sisters who lost their father.


    Their arrival completely cut off Ye Meng''s life, and the siege of the four powerhouses, even the semi-physical goddess of Heavenly Might, could hardly win, let alone Ye Meng.


    "Hahahaha, you have come here today. If you are just to kill me, then I, Ye Meng, will be proud enough. When you are separated in the future, the ghost clan will inevitably destroy you one by one and kill them all!"


    Ye Meng glanced around, knowing the desperate situation, he suddenly let go and laughed, and at the same time dropped a vicious oath.


    "Guizu, it seems to be a tortoise for a lifetime. To them, you are just an outsider after all!" Ye Fan suddenly sighed, and the next moment he slowly took out the Heaven Sword.


    At this moment, he had been waiting for more than three years, killing Ye Meng was more reassuring than killing the ghost clan.

 Chapter 770： Forced to ask

    "It turns out that you got the Sky Sword, no wonder you are so arrogant, but I''m not afraid of you!"


    Perceiving the fierce aura on the sky sword, Ye Meng''s face showed a trace of clarity, and his heart was extremely solemn.


    Originally relying on the Blood Fiend Devil Blade, he could still fight Ye Fan, but now he really has no advantage at all.


    "Ye Fan, you can''t kill him now, we need him to find the Nether Land!"


    Seeing that the fight between the two was about to start, the two girls of Zixue suddenly came to Ye Fan''s front, reaching out to block.


    "He won''t tell us!" Ye Fan said coldly, and at the same time Li Mang of the Heavenly Sword had begun to confide.


    Ye Meng and him have long been feuds, how can it be done by compromise?


    "That''s not possible, we also need to know the whereabouts of our father, please!"


    The two daughters of Zixue hated Ye Meng very much, but for fear of his death, they could only plead with Ye Fan at this moment.


    After hearing this, Ye Fan was silent for a moment, and then suddenly rose up and said: "Your request, I need to think about it. Before that, let him suffer a bit."


    "brush!"


    As soon as these words fell, a dazzling sword light had been cut out by Ye Fan, rushing towards Ye Meng on the opposite side.


    "broken!"


    Ye Meng stared in anger when he saw it, and the Blood Fiend Devil Blade moved forward.


    "boom!"


    The two strands collided violently, and eventually both disappeared into the void.


    "Oh? It seems that the power of your Blood Fiend Devil Blade has increased again!"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised. Even though this was just a random blow from him, it was also extraordinary that Ye Meng could catch it, at least equivalent to a powerhouse at the pinnacle of Universe Realm.


    "Hmph, although the sky sword is strong, my magic blade is not weak!" Ye Meng snorted coldly, feeling very bad, as if he knew he was no longer Ye Fan''s opponent.


    "Wild ancient swordsmanship, burn the sky!"


    Ye Fan didn''t pay attention to Ye Meng again, but slashed out a sword again, the sword light raged, sweeping the world like a remnant cloud, covering Ye Meng''s body in the blink of an eye.


    "puff����"


    Although the Blood Fiend Devil Blade had blocked him, Ye Meng was knocked out, and a bloodstain of more than one meter long appeared in front of him, which almost penetrated his entire body.


    "you����"


    With blood on the corners of Ye Meng''s mouth, it seemed that Ye Fan''s terror was somewhat unbearable.


    "Ye Meng, I have always regarded you as an opponent, but now, it doesn''t seem to be necessary!"


    Ye Fan said lightly, a little relaxed and disappointed.


    What is easy is that Ye Meng has been surpassed too much by him, but disappointed is that he has lost a well-matched opponent from now on.


    "I will tell you the whereabouts of the Nether Land and the Master of the Blood Sect, and I will give you a good time!"


    Ye Fan''s whole body blood burst out, surrounding Ye Meng''s injured body.


    "I, Ye Fan, don''t think that you can be arrogant if you have a bit of strength. In front of the real strong, you are just a rubbish. If you want to exterminate the ghost clan, go dream!"


    Ye Meng''s resistance was extremely heavy, and he scolded Ye Fan angrily.


    "If this is the case, then I will abolish you first, and then let the monster blood wash the imperial city, dig the ground three feet, and find out the Nether Land!"


    Ye Fan sneered, his heart was extremely determined.


    "brush!"


    After talking and doing, a **** light directly turned into a sharp sword, piercing half of Ye Meng''s body, even the ghost clan''s phantom body, at this moment, it can''t resist the attack of the **** demon power.


    "puff!"


    A mouthful of blood spurted, and Ye Meng''s dantian had been shattered by the blood light, and he was descending rapidly.


    "You...do you really dare to abolish me? Ye Fan, I won''t let you go as a ghost!"


    The weakening of his strength made Ye Meng jump into a rage, and it was even more painful for him to be killed.


    "Tell you the whereabouts of the Nether Land and the Master of the Blood Sect, and I''ll give you a joy!"


    Ye Fan reiterated that for people like Ye Meng, there was no mercy at all.


    Ye Meng glared at Ye Fan and stopped speaking.


    "Then break your hands and feet!"


    Ye Fan said coldly, and acted again.


    "stop!"


    Just when Ye Meng was about to endure the pain again, a loud shout finally came from the direction of the palace.


    Everyone turned their heads and looked around and saw Dongfang Ming brought a pale woman to Ye Fan and the others.


    "Blood Demon King, I am the Lord of Ghost Dragon. I don''t know why you are here to invade me, but to show my sincerity, I am willing to dedicate my little girl to you, and I hope to spare Ye Meng!"


    Dongfang Ming was respectful in front of Ye Fan, but made a very special request.


    "Dedication? This is your daughter, would you consecrate her to me as a slave?"


    When Ye Fan heard this, he suddenly felt a little funny, stopped the movement in his hands, surprised.


    "Yes, for the people of Ghost Dragon Imperial City, I can make sacrifices, and she will do whatever you want!"


    Dongfang Ming''s expression of heartache made people unable to tell the truth, but he still pushed the woman beside him towards Ye Fan while speaking.


    And this woman is naturally Ye Linglong.


    "Haha...hahahaha!"


    Seeing Ye Linglong''s unlovable look, like a walking corpse, Ye Fan suddenly couldn''t help laughing, but there was sadness in the laughter.


    "Ye Linglong, I didn''t expect that even your biological father would treat you as a chess piece. It''s ridiculous!" Ye Fan said to Ye Linglong with emotion.


    At this moment, he also felt sorry for Ye Linglong.


    This person has been playing other people''s chess pieces all his life, and has never had a self, so he makes mistakes and makes people hate.


    "Ye Fan, stop it, if this continues, no matter whether you can find the Ghost Clan today, you will kill countless innocent people, millions of people in the Ghost Dragon Imperial City, they are all innocent!"


    Ye Linglong''s face was like ashes, but she was also persuading Ye Fan.


    "The existence of the ghost race is the biggest hidden danger. No one can let me stop today, especially you, it is even more impossible!"


    Ye Fan said coldly.


    "Dongfang Ming, it''s just right that you came out. Since Ye Meng doesn''t say anything, let''s talk about it and confess the Nether Land. Today I can spare Ghost Dragon Imperial City!"


    Ye Fan suddenly turned to the Dongfang Ming who was aside, and at the same time the **** demon power began to gradually surround his body.


    "Don''t think about it..."


    Dongfang Ming yelled violently, and immediately struggled in the blood, but it was a pity that his strength was worse than Ye Meng, so how could he be Ye Fan''s opponent.


    "No... don''t kill my father, Ye Fan, didn''t you once said that within a year, you won''t move my Ghost Dragon Dynasty?"


    When Ye Linglong saw this scene, her heart was full of sorrow. For Ye Fan, who was dominating everything at this moment, she only felt full of powerlessness.


    "You are united with the ghost race, and you have to move if you don''t move. I want to return a clean and peaceful continent. If you want to survive, get out of the way as soon as possible, and I will give you another chance!"


    Ye Fan said very firmly.


    He is not an unprincipled person, but it depends on the circumstances. This time, the ghost dragon dynasty is preventing him from destroying the ghost clan and is seeking death by himself.

 Chapter 771： With the total death

    "Ye Fan, I can tell you where the Nether Land is, but you must promise me a condition, forgive me, and let go of my father!"


    Ye Linglong hesitated for a moment, then suddenly let go.


    "forgive you?"


    Ye Fan laughed after hearing this, and said lightly: "It''s okay to let your father go, but forgive you, are there any grudges between us?"


    "Ye Fan, you are still like this, you know my intentions, why..."


    Ye Linglong looked sad. Before she finished speaking, she was interrupted by Ye Fan. "Emotions never depend on threats. Your way makes me disdain. You and I have no affair."


    "Is it really impossible between us?"


    Ye Linglong said that Pear Blossom started to rain again, her pretty face was especially pitiful.


    "Do you still think there is any possibility, is it the hope of saving the Ghost Dragon Dynasty?" Ye Fan''s face gradually changed, and he asked suddenly.


    Ye Linglong is sometimes innocent, but sometimes things make Ye Fan extremely suspicious. This person''s scheming is simply terrifying.


    Judging from the conversation just now, Ye Linglong should have known the relationship between the ghost dragon dynasty and the ghost clan for a long time, and she still wants to make peace with Ye Fan as before. If she had agreed to Ye Linglong��s courtship in the Ye family, Ye Fan said at this moment Uncertainty will be betrayed by him, and will be caught in a dilemma.


    The ghost clan could use Ye Linglong''s life to threaten Ye Fan and force him to regress.


    From this perspective, Ye Linglong is indeed terrifying.


    "Before you came to protect the Ye family, it should be your plan!"


    Ye Fan asked coldly suddenly.


    At this moment, he finally figured out certain things. Everything was definitely not as simple as Ye Linglong''s sensible, but too sensible.


    "Ye Fan, this is not what you think it is, I really want to be with you." Ye Linglong was intelligent and immediately understood what Ye Fan was thinking, and explained nervously.


    "Calculate me again, don''t you think it''s too much?" Ye Fan''s voice became colder and colder. The more Ye Linglong said so, the more false he felt.


    Such a woman is simply terrifying.


    Fortunately, the Ye family was moved into the imperial city before, otherwise, if Ye Feihua is controlled by Ye Linglong and others, Ye Fan really has nothing to say.


    This is indeed something to be afraid of when I want to come.


    "Ye Fan, don''t think of me like this. You have your family, but so do I. Now that I can tell you the Netherland, it is equivalent to betraying the ghost clan. Isn''t it possible to seek your own love? ?"


    Ye Linglong was a little excited, but her thoughts were extremely complicated, and she was indeed full of scheming.


    "I don''t want to negotiate terms with you. You can choose to tell me the Nether Land, or let me kill your father." After Ye Fan peeked through Ye Linglong''s terrible plan, he was completely desperate for this woman and didn''t care. What means.


    "No...you can''t kill my father, I can tell you the netherlands, but..."


    Ye Linglong wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Ye Fan again: "No, you don''t have the right to negotiate terms with me."


    "Well, the Nether Land is just underground in the backyard of the palace."


    Ye Linglong gritted her teeth, and finally said this place.


    "Gu Jiu, look at them, I''ll take a look!"


    Ye Fan immediately lased towards the palace. Although the palace was big, it was small for a master like him.


    "boom!"


    With a blow of blood, Ye Fan smashed a large hole in the backyard of the palace. There were indeed a few black lights in it, which looked very special, as if it were a passage.


    "brush!"


    Just when Ye Fan wanted to find out, the black light suddenly broke out and turned into a bottomless cage, shrouded in Ye Fan.


    "boom!"


    Ye Fan was caught off guard, and was immediately shrouded in this prison, with ghosts constantly attacking his body.


    "Ye Linglong, dare you lie to me!"


    At this moment, Ye Fan knew that he had been fooled. This was not a ghostly place at all, but a hidden place where the formation was hidden.


    "Ye Fan, I don''t want to lie to you. In fact, our ancient Eastern tribes are all descendants of the ghost tribe. Our strength originates from the ghost tribe. How can we betray?"


    Ye Linglong suddenly showed a smile on Pear Flower''s rainy face, but it was a bit hideous.


    "You bitch!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan was trapped, the second daughter of Zixue was furious, and both rushed forward, planning to attack Ye Linglong.


    "Just do it, this formation is the ghost race''s coexistence and death formation, and I am the formation eye. As long as you kill me, Ye Fan will undoubtedly die. My life and his life are tied at this moment. together!"


    Ye Linglong didn''t worry, her confident words forced the second daughter of Zi Xue to stop her movements and began to observe the formation carefully.


    It''s strange to say that this formation is indeed as Ye Linglong said, figuring out with her aura is like having life, and this vitality also owns a part of Ye Fan.


    "Don''t be impulsive!" Gu Jiu is the most calm person at this moment. He has the broadest vision at the scene. At this moment, he is very jealous of this life and death formation.


    "Hahaha, Ye Fan, I finally got what I wanted, and you and me can''t be separated anymore!"


    Seeing Ye Fan who was trapped in the formation silently, Ye Linglong laughed to herself, completely devoid of her previous pure appearance.


    "Ye Linglong, I didn''t expect you to become like this, but do you want to trap me forever?"


    Ye Fan was not in a hurry at the moment, nor did he break the formation immediately, but looked at Ye Linglong calmly, as if looking at a stranger.


    "All of this is not what you forced me. All your previous guesses were correct, but you and I are destined to be lovers in this life. No one wants to separate us!"


    Ye Linglong''s obsession at this moment has risen to a level of incomparable horror, and her disguise has reached a point where Ye Fan can''t see through it.


    "Life and death formation, I didn''t expect that there is such a formation in this world, but it happened to complete you!" Ye Fan sighed with emotion. At the moment when he was enveloped in the black prison, he really felt endless ghosts. Entering his spiritual power, it seems to be stuck together, unable to escape.


    At the same time, he could also vaguely feel some Ye Linglong''s breath. As long as one of them dies, the ghost spirit in the spiritual power will erupt, and the other will also die.


    Ye Fan was a little helpless at the moment, but he was not afraid, but the change in the situation made him unable to react.


    "Ye Fan, the little girl has a deep love for you, it can be seen from the sky, why not cooperate with my ghost clan, the future is bound to be bright!"


    Dongfang Ming was already in a victorious posture at this moment, and suggested lightly.


    Ye Fannai is the leader of the monster race. At this moment, they control the leader, and Gu Jiu and the others dare not change.

 Chapter 772： Not worthy at all

    "Dongfang Ming, you don''t need to say, the legendary ancient eastern tribe is actually a ghost clan running dog, it is really ironic if I want to come, my monster clan and the ghost clan will never be at odds!"


    Although Ye Fan was trapped, the corners of his mouth still sneered.


    This kind of formation of life and death is really sinister, and the anger in Ye Fan''s heart has reached the level of calming down.


    "Ye Fan, why are you so stubborn? Now you are me, and I am you. There shouldn''t be any differences between us. As long as you are not against the ghost clan, I will treat you as I did before!"


    Ye Linglong persuaded her tenderly.


    "Hahahaha!"


    Ye Fan burst into laughter, but the laughter was filled with a strange sarcasm: "Ye Linglong, do you really think that a formation can control me? Don''t think everything is too simple, I am just I just want to see your true colors."


    "What do you mean?" Ye Linglong''s face was startled when she heard this, only to realize that something bad would happen.


    "Anyone is inherently dying. The so-called co-existence and co-death is nothing more than binding the spiritual power of two people. I have the blood of the gods and beasts in my body. Too much stronger than you, it is possible for you to live with me, but to die together is not worthy at all!"


    Ye Fan was very confident and proud.


    His body has surpassed a normal person by a thousand or a hundred times. This so-called coexistence formation is just a nice name, but it is not much practical for his body.


    "No...impossible, the power of the formation is clearly connected between you and me, don''t want to lie to me!"


    Ye Linglong''s complexion tightened, and what Ye Fan said shocked her. Everything has its limits, and the coexistence and death formation cannot always be strong. If Ye Fan''s body is really as he said, there is a great possibility. Break free from the shackles of the formation of life and death.


    At that time everything will be in vain.


    "Before, what about now?"


    Ye Fan asked back, and the next moment he heard a terribly shaking dragon roar. The tyrannical Longwei instantly broke through the black cage, and the terrifying and huge dragon body reached the nine heavens.


    "brush!"


    On Ye Fanlong''s head, a golden light flashed, combined with the blood of the wild dragon, and directly erased the power of the ghost that bound his vitality.


    For Ye Fan, who was a dragon, it was as simple as slapping a fly.


    "Ye Linglong, I am a dragon, and you are just a human being. Why do you live and die with me? No matter what, you are not worthy!"


    Ye Fan hovered in the void, hitting Ye Linglong fiercely.


    This palpitating woman once again brought him anger and disappointment, and there is no need to stay in the future.


    "No... it''s impossible..."


    Everyone looked at Ye Fan''s savage dragon body, except for Gu Jiu, everyone else was completely stunned.


    Majestic, domineering, domineering, and powerful, these words can only be used to describe Ye Fan''s state at the moment, which makes people afraid to offend.


    Humans and dragons are inherently not equal, and the formation of the same life and death formation cannot break the boundaries of the dragon at all. This is the reality.


    Some things are born noble, this is insurmountable, unless Ye Linglong has the same strength or the same bloodline as Ye Fan, so that there is the possibility of mutual restraint.


    "Ye Linglong, you deceived me again and again, and I hate it more than Ye Meng. I can''t keep you today!"


    Ye Fan''s voice was cold to the bone, and the killing intent contained in it shocked everyone.


    Ye Fan himself, too, was not so angry anymore.


    "dead!"


    Ye Fan did not immediately kill Ye Linglong, but the dragon''s tail swung and swept towards Dongfang Ming first.


    He wanted Ye Linglong to watch her father lose with her own eyes and bear all the pain.


    "Do not����"


    Dongfang Ming''s breath was overwhelmed by the endless dragon''s tail-wagging blow, and there was no possibility of avoiding it, and Ye Linglong could only scream from the side.


    "puff����"


    Dongfang Ming was directly photographed as a cloud of blood mist by Ye Fan in his astonished gaze, and disappeared into the air in the blink of an eye.


    "Don''t blame me for being cruel, because you are far more cruel than me!"


    Ye Fan noticed the hatred in Ye Linglong''s eyes, and only cheerfulness in his heart.


    He gave the opposite woman opportunities again and again, but Ye Linglong betrayed him time and time again, all the crimes were inflicted on her own.


    "Ye Fan, you are the cruelest person in the world, and I will always hate you!" Ye Linglong gritted her teeth at the moment, trembling with anger, waiting for her final death.


    "Go, hope death can be your end!"


    Ye Fan''s huge dragon claws ruthlessly photographed Ye Linglong''s front, and the infinite power of the dragon was shocking, instantly making Ye Linglong pale.


    "Chang..."


    To Ye Fan''s surprise, a dark big knife appeared under the dragon''s claws, and Ye Fan''s sharp claws were abruptly held against it.


    But the broadsword was swaying at this moment, as if it couldn''t hold it anymore.


    "Hurry up..."


    Looking down, I saw that Ye Meng didn''t know when he had escaped Ye Fan''s bondage, and used the Blood Fiend Devil Blade to withstand Ye Fan''s dragon claws.


    "boom!"


    Ye Fan didn''t care, but only increased the power on the dragon''s claws, and in a short time he flew the Blood Fiend Demon Blade to fly out, and the entire blade looked a little bent.


    "Blood Demon King, Hugh is so deceiving!"


    Just as Ye Linglong and Ye Meng were about to die together under Ye Fan''s claws, a desperate voice suddenly appeared, and at the same time a powerful force burst out, forcibly rescued Ye Meng and the two.


    "boom!"


    Ye Fan''s dragon claw fell on the square in front of the palace, causing half of the palace to collapse.


    "Ghost King, you are finally willing to show up!"


    The speaker is naturally the leader of the ghost tribe, the ghost king.


    Back then, the King of Ghosts had fought against Xiao Yu, but his strength was not as strong as it is now. There must be some unknown secrets in it.


    Along with the ghost king, there are many strong ghosts, these people appear out of thin air, very abrupt.


    However, the arrival of a large number of powerful people still made Ye Fan discover the traces of the Nether Land. The place he had been looking for was actually right in front of the palace in an extremely conspicuous position.


    The so-called Netherland is a different space that can only be discovered when someone is walking around.


    "Ye Fan, everything has a degree, do you really want to fight against my ghost clan? This king warns you, the ghost clan is not as simple as you think!"


    The ghost king was covered in gray robe, and his body was looming, but he could still feel the resentful gaze when he said this.


    "Jane is not simple. Only after you have tried it will you know that you are like a group of mainland parasites. You also like to live in the dark, and no one likes it." Ye Fan is very straightforward. He became more determined after only Ye Linglong had been involved. The idea of ??extinction of the ghost tribe.

 Chapter 773： Fierce Fighting Ghost King

    "Any race has a reason for its existence, and the same is true for the monster race you lead. You don''t need to think so extreme!" The ghost king wants to fight again. No matter how strong he is today, he won''t be good on Ye Fan''s side. .


    There are too many people on the other side, and the combination of the Xuantian Dynasty, the sacred blood gate, and the three powers of the demon clan is simply frightening.


    "Ghost King, you have been against me no less than three times, and I don''t think we have anything to say."


    Ye Fan remained resolute, and at the same time the dragon''s tail was swinging, ready to take action at any time.


    "brush!"


    Seeing that there is no hope for negotiation, the ghost king''s aura gradually rises. The dark gray ghost power symbolizes purity, strength, and level, which can already be comparable to the demon power of the upper level.


    "dead!"


    The body of the giant dragon Ye Fan twisted, and a group of blood-colored demon power spouted out of her mouth. The demon power was like a flame, instantly igniting the entire sky.


    "Void Shadow Gun!"


    The dark gray aura in front of the ghost king grew stronger and stronger, gradually turning into a spear with a special shape.


    The spear is almost transparent, but it has the power to break the sky, and the spear head is so strong that it is almost the same as the Blood Fiend Demon Blade.


    "Ye Fan, since you have transformed into a dragon, let this king slaughter the dragon once and kill you!"


    The ghost king yelled out loud, lifted the spear and pierced the sky with blood.


    "Rumble..."


    The gray ghost power and the blood demon power collided with each other, directly causing the world to collapse, and countless space fragments fell downward, like raindrops, smashing the imperial city below into a mess.


    At the center, a halo of power rippled outwards, slamming both people away, only Gu Jiu and Zi Xue could resist.


    "Ho **** ho ho..."


    In the center, Ye Fan''s dragon roars constantly, as if cheering for himself.


    Under a single blow, neither of them took advantage. The real strength of the Ghost King should be the same as Ye Fan in the late stage of the Undead Barrier.


    "Floating light and glimpses!"


    The ghost king failed to strike, and immediately launched the next attack, which is a unique martial art of the Shadow Spear.


    "Wow!"


    As the ghost king''s words fell, countless gun shadows flashed across the entire space, and their sharp spear heads all pointed at Ye Fan in the center.


    Even though he was the body of a giant dragon, Ye Fan was still a bit creepy at the moment, so many phantom dark spears were enough to hurt him.


    "Demon Aegis!"


    Ye Fan also yelled violently, and the blood burst out from the dragon''s body, actually condensing three-sided shields directly around the body, with a **** vortex slowly rotating in the center.


    The three-sided demon aegis was already the maximum limit of Ye Fan''s spiritual power at the moment, and it had already broken the norm.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    When the demon shield appeared, it was still trembling slightly, as if provoking with the ghost king.


    "Humph!"


    When the ghost king saw it, he snorted coldly. Today, he can be regarded as seeing Ye Fan''s many methods. In terms of power, it is no less than the ghost clan.


    "go with!"


    The accumulation was completed in the next moment, and the countless shadowy dark spears in the sky pierced Ye Fan like a gust of wind.


    "Wow!"


    The Demon Aegis resisted as quickly as possible, absorbing most of the phantom dark spears, and the remaining part was completely resisted by Ye Fan himself with a dragon body, which was harmless.


    "Yep?"


    For the strong endurance of the Demon Aegis, the ghost king was still a little surprised.


    Such a powerful attack, even if it is the defensive martial skill of the heavenly rank, don''t even think about catching it, unless Ye Fan''s demon shield has surpassed the scope of the heavenly rank.


    But the martial arts beyond the heavenly ranks all came from that place, how could Ye Fan possess it? This is really puzzling.


    "Ghost King, it''s my turn now, taste your own power!"


    Ye Fan was bearing a tremendous amount of power in his body at this moment and couldn''t wait to return it to the Ghost King.


    "Swipe!"


    As soon as these words fell, before the Ghost King could react, the three demon shields rotated in reverse, shooting **** phantom dark spears continuously from them, and the speed was faster than before.


    "what����"


    This time the Ghost King was really shocked. He couldn''t believe that there would be such a terrifying martial arts in this world. He would treat his body with his own way, and it was a defensive martial arts.


    This should not be regarded as a defensive martial art at all, but a martial art combining attack and defense.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    With the counterattack of the Shadow Spear, the Ghost King continued to make loud noises, and it was too late to use his martial skills. He could only resist the Shadow Spear with his own strength.


    "Ghost King, take me a sword!"


    Among the overwhelming shadowy shadow guns, the ghost king suddenly heard Ye Fan''s voice, and at the same time a figure holding a sharp sword was coming towards him with those shadowy shadow guns.


    "you����"


    Even though the ghost king had lived for thousands of years, he was finally panicked at this moment. Ye Fan had turned into a human body, holding a heavenly sword in his hand, bringing him a fatal threat.


    "Burning Heaven Two Style!"


    "Second Soul Extinguishment!"


    Ye Fan slashed out two swords one after another, one sword approached the ghost king''s body, and the other slashed towards the ghost king''s soul.


    "This...this is...you actually have the Ancient Sword Art!"


    The ghost king saw through Ye Fan''s swordsmanship at a glance, and his face couldn''t help but become more suspicious.


    Ye Fan ignored him, and the Heavenly Sword continued to hack. He hadn''t had such a fun battle for a long time.


    "Go up and down, listen to my orders, and quickly return to the Nether Land!"


    The ghost king turned around and screamed, the next moment his eyes were filled with a determined expression, and he said loudly, "Li Daitao is stiff!"


    "brush!"


    In an instant, the ghost king''s body was abruptly transformed into two halves, half fleeing toward the rear, while the other side actively greeted Ye Fan''s attack.


    "boom!"


    Half of the ghost king''s body also possesses unparalleled power, forcibly blocking the attacks of many phantom dark spears and Ye Fan.


    It is also a cruel and rare style to escape death by sacrificing half of the body.


    "Hmph, do you think you can escape?"


    Seeing the direction of the ghost king, Ye Fan sneered, and after nodding with Gu Jiu and others, many powerful men rushed into the Nether Land by coincidence.


    Inside is the stronghold of the ghost clan, no matter how the ghost king escapes, it is useless.


    The space in the Nether Land is completely dark, and Ye Fan and others are naturally very uncomfortable when they first entered.


    Fortunately, powerful cultivators generally have night vision capabilities, so they don''t have to look for them.


    "Zixue, Zi Yun, you two go to find Ye Meng, Gu Jiu, you go to kill the strong ghost clan, and the rest are looking for the scattered disciples of the ghost clan, if you see Ye Linglong, kill them directly!"


    Ye Fan quickly explained the tasks of all parties, but he himself continued to search for the ghost king.


    As long as the ghost king can be killed, this ghost clan can naturally be defeated without a fight.


    A group of people rushed in the nether land. Despite the darkness around, everyone''s hearts were full of light. The ghost race, such a gloomy and terrifying race, was despised by the mainland, so they lived in these places and did not see the sky.


    Ye Fan''s method of destroying the ghost clan was extremely correct, otherwise the nosy woman above the sky would have appeared to stop Ye Fan.

 Chapter 774： Nether Call

    As they went deep into the Nether Land, some dark buildings gradually appeared in front of Ye Fan and others.


    Most of these buildings are terrifying and hideous, as if they were immersed in darkness.


    "Fen Tian three style, sword burst!"


    Ye Fan first swung his heavenly sword toward the group of buildings, and a white brilliance flashed, which was particularly dazzling in the dark and dark place.


    The appearance of the sword explosion illuminates almost the entire nether land, and everyone can see a lot of dark things. There are countless dead bones around the body, just like purgatory.


    Under such circumstances, people like Zixue and other demons could not bear it.


    "Puff puff����"


    Under the light of ten thousand swords that exterminated everything, many ghost houses disappeared, and a stern sound came from the depths.


    "Ye Fan, do you really want to kill the net?"


    The angry voice of the Ghost King finally came out from the Nether Land. At this time, he had to show up.


    It''s true that the ghosts are good at concealment, but if the nether land is destroyed, how will they live on the mainland?


    "The fish die and the net is broken? Do you have this strength?"


    Looking at the ghost king who appeared in front of him, Ye Fan''s mouth only sneered. Although the ghost king was powerful, it was not his opponent. No one could stop him from the ghost clan.


    "Ye Fan, I advise you not to fight against the ghost clan anymore. If this continues, you will not end well!"


    Ye Linglong stepped forward from the side, and said earnestly.


    She almost died under Ye Fan''s hand before, and was saved by Ye Meng to survive.


    "For a dying person, I have nothing to say, but before killing you, I hope you can tell the news of the Blood Sect Master, then I will wait for you!"


    Ye Fan didn''t even look at Ye Linglong. In his heart, this woman was dead and would never exist again.


    "It''s useless even if you know about the sect master of the blood!" The ghost king responded coldly, and at the same time turned his head to the people behind him: "Everyone of the ghost clan, now the ghost clan is embarrassed, I hope everyone can I gather strength together, summon the strong, and punish all the Blood Demon King and others!"


    "Do it!"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan instantly yelled, rushing to the Ghost King first.


    In this nether land, the ghost clan must have a special method. At this moment, he naturally can''t just watch the ghost king and others do it.


    "The ghosts and gods are on the top, today the ghost clan is embarrassed, and I implore the strong to come down and punish the offender!"


    The ghost king continued to mutter silently, unconsciously of Ye Fan''s arrival.


    And the others are just like him, while meditating, they shot the power of the ghost way into the deepest part of the nether land.


    "Boom!"


    Just as Ye Fan and the others were about to succeed, the entire Netherworld trembled, and a gray mask rose from the ground, covering the Ghost King and the others, blocking Ye Fan and the others.


    "Shoot together and break it!"


    Ye Fan suddenly felt a bad feeling in his heart, and the blood-colored awns equal to the strength of his whole body had begun to condense in his body.


    When Gu Jiu and the others saw the situation, they also understood that the situation was serious, and immediately gathered the strongest forces and coordinated with Ye Fan to attack the light shield.


    The power of the three parties converged, with magic power, demon power, and the powerful five elements, all of which fell on the light shield.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Loud noises continued to occur, and the mask was abruptly smashed into many cracks. The ghost king and others inside were also shaking physically and mentally, their faces pale.


    To put it bluntly, the power of the mask comes from themselves.


    Before Nether Summoning, you must save your own life, or else talk about calling.


    "Li Daitao is stiff, take me as the boundary, and divide it again!"


    At this moment, the ghost king is already fighting his old life, and he actually split the body that hasn''t recovered into two again, and half of it enters the mask that is about to shatter.


    "Swipe!"


    Following this move by the King of Ghosts, the shattered mask was restored at an extremely fast speed, and recovered in the blink of an eye.


    "Boom!"


    The attacks of Ye Fan and others continued, and more and more people joined. They did not believe that the Ghost King could continuously repair the formation.


    You must know that every time Li Daitao Zang performed his cultivation, half of his cultivation base and realm would be consumed. In the future, it would not be easy to retrieve it again.


    "Once the Nether Summon is cast, it cannot be interrupted. Let''s use the method of Li Dai Tao Zang together, sacrifice yourself, and invite the strong ghost clan to come!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan and the others became more and more powerful, the ghost king could only use this most helpless method.


    Displaying them together, only at this moment, it will make the strength of his ghost clan be completely destroyed, and he will sacrifice himself, which is extremely painful.


    However, for the survival of the ghost race, they have no choice.


    "Ho **** ho ho..."


    Ye Fan had already turned into a giant dragon, smashing into the mask frantically, and he couldn''t help roaring at this moment.


    This is his game with the ghost king, but more specifically it should be the game between the ghost king and himself. Only cruelty can win survival.


    "Nether Call, with my body, come here!"


    Many people of the ghost family did not disobey the words of the ghost king, and resolutely used Li Daitaozheng, which can be mastered by the ghost family.


    This was originally a martial skill for fleeing at a critical juncture, but now it has become a martial skill for everyone to dedicate themselves.


    "boom!"


    This action finally worked. In the deepest part of the Nether Land, there was a feedback sound, and a dark gate tens of meters high was gradually opened, from which green mountains and green waters appeared, and a trickle appeared.


    "this is����"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan was stunned. He had a deep impression of this place. It was mentioned in the Demon God Picture, and Ye Batian had also led Ye Fan to go there. It was in the deep valley.


    Although he hadn''t seen the full picture of the deep sky valley, Ye Fan could also recognize the special breath in it.


    "Who is calling us!"


    A cold and terrifying voice came from the door, and the next moment two burly men with bull heads stepped out of the dark door, a pair of small eyes with piercing eyes, and they were looking around.


    "The current ghost king is yin and fierce, see the bullhead!"


    The appearance of the two big guys made the ghost tribe''s momentum soar, the gray array was unbreakable, and the ghost king finally had time to bow and talk.


    "Yin Li, why are you calling us to come?"


    After the initial investigation, the two bullheads kept their eyes on the stern body.


    In their eyes, everything else seemed to be non-existent.


    "Returning to the Bull Head Envoy, the Blood Demon King Ye Fan was in trouble with the ghost clan. Now I can no longer resist, and I hope the Bull Head Envoy can help!"


    The Ghost King bowed his body and said respectfully.


    Although they are all ghosts, their levels are completely different.


    "Blood Demon King!" When the two bullheads heard this, they finally raised their heads and looked in the direction of Ye Fan.


    As their eyes penetrated, the entire defensive mask automatically shattered. With them, there is no need for such things.

 Chapter 775： Immortal Strong

    Ye Fan and the others did not act rashly at this moment. Since the Bullhead had already appeared, they had to find a solution.


    "Monster, when did it become so rampant!"


    The eyes of the two bullheads stared at Ye Fan, and it took a while before they said such abrupt words.


    Ye Fan ignored them, but came to Gu Jiu and said, "Gu Jiu, maybe you can see their strength?"


    The two bull heads kept their auras introverted and deep, and it was difficult for Ye Fan to see their strength by judgment alone.


    Gu Jiu was revealing his body at this moment, and the nine huge heads nodded together, and a voice said: "They are all immortal strong, I can only deal with one of them!"


    "Quack, I didn''t expect that there are still masters in the declining monster race, the sacred beast, the wild dragon, the ancient beast, the nine-headed snake, I really have a long experience today!"


    Looking at both Ye Fan, the two cow heads laughed hoarsely, as if they were ridiculing.


    "You came from the deep valley, and I didn''t expect that there would still be your ghost clan forces there!"


    Ye Fan responded coldly.


    "Hmph, there are so many things you don''t know about, what Blood Demon King is just a frog at the bottom of the well. Since you dare to provoke the ghost clan today, be prepared to accept sanctions!"


    The Minotaur''s tone changed instantly, with great disdain.


    "Sanctions? Just rely on you two powerhouses in the immortal realm, I''m afraid you can''t do it!"


    Although the strength of the Tauren was stronger than Ye Fan, Ye Fan was equally fearless.


    "Hmph, young age, but a big tone, then let me wait to teach you today!"


    The bullhead was called out by Ye Fan, and he stretched out his hand, and two steel forks appeared in his hands, and they attacked Ye Fan.


    "Zixue, Zi Yun, you and I attack the one on the left, Gu Jiu, you go to the one on the right, the others wait, kill the ghost king and others!"


    Ye Fan was very calm and made a decision soon.


    At this moment, the Ghost King and the others are already at the end of the battle, as long as they can hold the two bullheads, the victory is still on Ye Fan''s side.


    "The water is endless, the ancestors are endless!"


    The nine-headed lacing snake awakened the power of the ancestor at this moment, and only in this way could it fight the bullhead.


    "Scarlet inch!"


    "The magic flame is overwhelming!"


    On Ye Fan''s side, it was more straightforward. Zixue and the two women shot together with him, both of them with extremely strong martial skills, and they took the initiative to attack the bull''s head.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The steel fork rotates flexibly in the hands of the bull head, overflowing with strong ghost power to resist the damage caused by Ye Fan and others.


    At the same time, the Tauren was not in a hurry, as if he was testing the strength of Ye Fan and others.


    "Two seniors, please end the battle soon, we can''t hold it!"


    What is disappointing is that the ghost king was extremely miserable by Ye Fan''s men.


    At this moment, the ghost king is no match for a cultivator in the Universe Realm, let alone his subordinates.


    At this moment, Ye Linglong is actually the most powerful, and can have a few tricks against the strong in the Universe Realm.


    "It''s all waste!"


    The two bull heads spit in unison, and one of them has been entangled by Gu Jiu and cannot get away.


    Want to make a breakthrough, only Ye Fan is here.


    "Unexpectedly, the demon way and demon way here are already so strong, it''s a pity that you met me, and it should be terminated today."


    As for the strength of Ye Fan''s trio, Bull Head was a little surprised and sighed.


    As an immortal powerhouse, he would actually feel strenuous for the three of Ye Fan. You must know that the three opposite are only the late stage of the Universe Realm, and even for Ye Fan, even the late stage of the Universe Realm is not counted.


    "Termination? You should be talking about it!"


    Ye Fan is still full of self-confidence. Fighting against enemies who are stronger than him is the best way to improve himself.


    The two girls of Zixue also belonged to that kind of fighting madness, and they were not tired at all.


    "What''s the use of being articulate? In this world, power is important!"


    The Minotaur finally started to move real, and when the steel fork in his hand was closed, his body was abruptly raised a few points, and a group of ghost power in his hand was condensed and continuously compressed.


    "If you can take me a blow to the ghost spirit, you will be great today!"


    The Bull Head was half joking, and he was naturally full of confidence in his own devilish spirit.


    Hunyuan ghost energy is different from the power of ordinary ghosts. This power is like alive, constantly rotating in the center of the palm of the bull''s head, and turning faster and faster, and finally gradually becomes the essence.


    Ye Fan looked at the ghostly spirit of Hun Yuan and felt a little dizzy. This power is not only powerful, but also affects people''s spirits.


    "Zixue..."


    Ye Fan looked at Zixue cautiously at the side, and just wanted to say something, but was interrupted by him: "Don''t say it, I understand that only the way of fit can defeat him!"


    Zixue always had a blush on her cheek while she was talking, she was as smart as her, and she naturally knew what Ye Fan wanted to say.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan''s face was more or less too embarrassing. He rejected people several times, and this time he wanted to take advantage of them. Thinking about it shouldn''t.


    But the reality is so ingenious, constantly pushing the two together, maybe for a moment, Ye Fan will be irresistible.


    Zi Yun, who had been more noisy on this matter, didn''t say much at this moment, but Ye Fan could already imagine it afterwards.


    "brush!"


    Under the cover of blood and light, Zixue''s delicate body gradually approached Ye Fan''s body. In order to make the power explode at the fastest speed, the two took the previous "frank meeting" method.


    But shy to shy. In terms of facing the enemy, both of them are extremely serious. The Hunyuan ghost power is strong, but it belongs to the power of the immortal strong. If there is a slight difference, the three of Ye Fan have to explain here.


    "Combine the power, go!"


    This is the second time that they have performed a combined attack. Ye Fan and two of them are also very familiar with each other. They merge their magic and demon powers in their bodies, and then attack the Hunyuan ghost power.


    "The way to strike together!"


    For the power of the combined attack, the Bull Head was very surprised. After all, the way of combined attack is generally only used by extremely intimate people.


    "boom!"


    The strength of the combined attack is obvious to all, coupled with the tremendous progress in the near end of the two Ye Fans, the combined power has a vague tendency to surpass the Hunyuan ghost power.


    "puff����"


    Although he was extremely disbelieved in his heart, the Tauren was still knocked out by the combined force of Ye Fan.


    "go����"


    The Bullhead instantly discerned the situation and did not want to fight. After shouting to the Ghost King and the others, he rushed towards the Dark Portal first.


    And the other bullhead also abandoned Gu Jiu, covering the evacuation of the Ghost King and others.


    "Don''t try to escape..."


    Seeing everyone rushing towards the dark gate, Ye Fan was a little worried, his eyes locked on a figure instantly.


    Today she must die.


    "The Ancient Sword Art, the three styles of destroying the soul, chasing the soul!"


    Ye Fan took out the Heaven Sword again and slashed a sword in the direction of Ye Linglong.


    At this moment, Ye Linglong had already stepped into the dark gate with one foot. When Ye Fanjian fell, no sword light appeared. Some of them were so quiet, but Ye Linglong''s body was slowly falling.

 Chapter 776： Mainland unity

    "you����"


    As she turned upside down and raised her head, Ye Linglong glanced at Ye Fan for the last time, her beautiful eyes were replaced by endless terror, and her soul was being torn apart by the invisible sword power.


    Under the power of destroying the soul, the reincarnation cannot be reborn, which means complete death.


    For this scene, the ghost king and others did not pay attention, and they were too late to escape.


    In the end, the Dark Portal disappeared into the Nether Land with Ye Linglong''s body.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan sighed heavily, his body shook, and he fell into Zixue''s arms.


    "Yeah..."


    Suddenly being eaten tofu, Zixue couldn''t help but exclaimed, but still reached out and dragged Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan didn''t do it intentionally, but was exhausted.


    Ye Fan had already understood the three forms of Soul Destroying, but he hadn''t used it all the time, because this trick required too much spiritual power, even Ye Fan didn''t dare to use it at will.


    The reason why it is named Chasing Soul is that in addition to the ability of the second-style self-growth, the three forms of extinguishing souls can also travel through space and destroy the souls.


    This is tantamount to tracking without boundaries. With sufficient mental power, even if it is thousands of miles away, Ye Fan can kill an enemy in another space.


    It is particularly worth mentioning that the three types of soul-killing are revealed without the slightest aura of power, just like the power that exists in another dimension, infinitely close to the power of the soul, when people find it, they are often threatened.


    Although Ye Linglong eventually disappeared in the Dark Portal, Ye Fan knew that she was dead.


    The soul was annihilated and vanished.


    This breath spit out the sorrow and sorrow of the past, as well as the happy days in the Northern Territory.


    When the previous scenes rushed to his heart again, Ye Fan was very melancholy and emotional.


    Ye Linglong symbolized a dream he had when he was young. Now that the dream is broken, everything is quiet.


    "Ye Fan, you... are you okay!"


    At this moment, Zi Xue was dragging Ye Fan in a very weird posture. Because of the girl''s shyness, she did not dare to touch Ye Fan too much. After all, the two were still in the previous state at this moment.


    After a brief loss of consciousness, Ye Fan immediately reacted, and at the same time, his mental strength also recovered a little. The embarrassment flashed past, and he hurriedly got up and said: "I''m sorry, I just lost my mind!"


    "Since it''s okay, let''s go out!"


    Zi Xue shook her head, her face was always red, the enemy had been repelled, but the two of them had been unable to come out in the blood, which was unavoidable.


    Ye Fan obviously thought of this too, put on his clothes as quickly as possible, and went outside with Zi Xue.


    "Your Excellency Demon King, are you okay!" Gu Jiu has recovered his human form, but like everyone else, the eyes looking at Ye Fan are a little strange.


    "I''m fine, now the ghost clan has fled to the deep sky valley. Go and see if there is anything special!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and instructed everyone.


    The rush of the ghost clan may leave something behind, and Ye Fan''s fundamental purpose for destroying the ghost clan is the Horcrux.


    This is the first thing to resurrect Liu Mantian and must be obtained.


    "Yes!"


    After Gu Jiu and the others responded, they all scattered and explored deeper into the Nether Land.


    "Go, let''s go out!"


    Ye Fan''s face was still a little pale, and after greeted the two girls with Zixue, he left the Nether Land directly.


    This is the territory of the ghost race, and the surrounding ghosts are full of spirits, which is not a good place for him.


    Returning to the imperial city of the Ghost Dragon Dynasty, the imperial city has become a mess because of the previous battle.


    The palace collapsed almost two-thirds and looked extremely miserable.


    "Ye Fan, what are you going to do with this?"


    Zixue raised her head to look at Ye Fan, her beautiful eyes filled with brilliance.


    The man in front of him actually wiped out the three major dynasties on the mainland. If he hadn''t witnessed it with his own eyes, he would never believe it. Moreover, the man was born at the bottom of the mainland. This can only be described by legend.


    "Unify the mainland, combine the Profound Sky and Cangde with this, Zi Xue, you should have no objection!"


    Ye Fan looked into the distance, as if seeing the future.


    "Naturally, I have no opinion. The Cangde Dynasty is the place where you laid it down. We only need a Southern Territory to stand in." Zixue said immediately, and Zi Yun kept nodding her head aside, having no opinion on this move.


    "Well, go back and find a reason to solve Na Murong Shi, don''t leave yourself trouble!"


    Ye Fan did not forget to remind while nodding his head.


    At the beginning, he kept the Murong clan to prove his innocence. Now the three major dynasties have been destroyed, and the ghost tribe has also fled to the deep sky valley. On this continent, there should be nothing but the mysterious deep sky valley. Ye Fan constitutes a threatening force.


    "Don''t worry about this, we will definitely not keep her, but about Ye Meng, he... shouldn''t be dead yet!"


    The two girls of Zixue didn''t know how strong Ye Fan''s last three souls were, they saw Ye Linglong pour into the dark gate.


    "Not dead, but his cultivation base has been abolished by me, and it is impossible to recover in a short time. Next, I will go to Deep Sky Valley to look for him again to find out the whereabouts of the Horcrux. You can go with me!"


    This time it was Ye Fan''s initiative to suggest that the deep sky and the valley are dangerous and unknown. If there are such two helpers, it would be a good thing.


    "Well, let us know when you are leaving!" Zi Xue said without hesitation.


    For them, only when they find the master of the Shy Blood Sect, is the true future of the Shy Blood Sect.


    The demons, in the hearts of the two, may not be as simple as they seem to be.


    All mysteries will be answered in the deep valley.


    This is the common idea in the hearts of the three people, and they are more curious about the deep valley.


    "Next, I will retreat for a period of time, and you must also practice hard. With our current strength, it may be difficult to travel to the deep valley!"


    Ye Fan kindly reminded.


    Everyone has already experienced the strength of the bullhead ambassador before. If it hadn''t been relying on the way of co-attacking, he could not be his opponent at all, and the so-called bullhead ambassador at what level in the deep valley is unknown.


    Unknown things are often dangerous, and Ye Fan and others cannot relax.


    "Well, let''s go first, and then set off. Just come to Cangde Dynasty to find us!"


    Zixue glanced at Ye Fan affectionately, seeming a little bit reluctant.


    The previous love at first sight, as she got in touch with Ye Fan, she found that she became more obsessed, and Zi Yun on the side felt her sister''s rippling spring heart, and her pretty face flushed.


    Ye Fan nodded towards him. At this moment, he could only pretend to be stupid. He who had committed a peach blossom, really didn''t want to incur too many debts, but he had to bear some responsibilities.


    For Zixue, his heart was somewhat loose, but it was not time to perform.

 Chapter 777： Retreat for March

    "Ye Fan, you came out, are you okay!"


    Just after sending away the two daughters of Zixue, a caring voice appeared behind her.


    Wang Xinruo was surrounded by Liu Qing and others and came to Ye Fan, looking at him with worried eyes.


    Ye Fan shook his head, looking at Wang Xinruo''s nervousness, his heart was full of warmth.


    Liu Mantian passed away, and the gentle and sensible Wang Xinruo became his pillar.


    Prior to entering the Nether Land, Ye Fan did not allow Wang Xinruo to enter together, but instead appointed Liu Qing to lead several Universe Realm powerhouses to protect her.


    After all, there were too many accidents, and Ye Fan didn''t want to suffer a second injury.


    "Everything is over, tomorrow we will return to the Profound Sky Dynasty!"


    Ye Fan stroked Wang Xinruo''s pretty face and said softly.


    "Oh, it''s over!" Wang Xinruo''s expression suddenly relaxed. The next moment he suddenly thought of something, and said: "That Horcrux..."


    "Gu Jiu and others are helping to find it, but as the ghost clan treasure, it must not be so easy to find, I am not in a hurry!"


    Ye Fan said something against his will, but other than that, there was really nothing to do.


    "Well, we still have a lot of time, you will definitely be able to resurrect Sister Mantian!" Wang Xinruo offered encouragement.


    Since the previous incident, Wang Xinruo has completely accepted Liu Mantian and is willing to be behind her.


    Because Liu Mantian did what she didn''t dare to do and couldn''t do, Wang Xinruo was grateful for the strong.


    After staying in the Ghost Dragon Dynasty all night, at noon the next day, Gu Jiu finally came out of the Nether Land with many of his men.


    "how about it?"


    Ye Fan greeted him immediately, slightly agitated. If he could find the Horcrux, it would be best.


    Gu Jiu''s expression was a little lost, and he said in depression, "Your Excellency Demon King, we searched a lot of places and only found some ghost soldiers and this broken key. There is nothing else related to the soul!"


    "It''s okay, show me the key!"


    A slight disappointment flashed in Ye Fan''s eyes, but it was fleeting, and the next moment he turned his attention to the key.


    After hearing this, Gu Jiu carefully handed over the key to Ye Fan for fear of breaking it.


    Ye Fan took the key and examined it carefully.


    This key is very small, only the size of a thumb, and looks very simple, with gaps in many places. At first glance, it looks like something is missing, but after a closer look, it feels integrated, as if this thing is capable of it. .


    Ye Fan is also the first two big people for these things, and only then will be left to the knowledgeable old man to take a closer look.


    After putting away the keys, Ye Fan and others finally set off to return to the Profound Sky Dynasty. As for the rectification and command of the Ghost Dragon Dynasty, this work was temporarily handed over to Liu Qing.


    From the time when he met Ye Fan from the four tribes of the Northern Territory to the present, his wonderful life is no less than that of Ye Fan. With extraordinary leadership ability, he will surely be able to put down the Ghost Dragon Dynasty.


    And the group of geniuses who practiced Qiankun Dafa were assisted by Liu Qing.


    After a while, the three dynasties will be unified, and these will be managed by Wang Xinruo, while Liu Qing will assist.


    After returning to the Profound Sky Dynasty, Ye Fan bid farewell to Wang Xinruo and gathered many powerful monsters, including Gu Jiuji''s subordinates, a total of 60,000 monsters, and entered the monster **** space together.


    The Demon God Space is a unique training place for the Demon Race, and Ye Fan naturally wants to give full play to its role.


    The space was vast, Ye Fan directly searched for a secluded place, and practiced cross-legged.


    His plan for this cultivation is a big improvement, at least he also got the very late stage of the Universe Realm, because the strength of the mid-stage and early stage, in the deep valley, I am afraid that it is not enough to see.


    Since Ye Fan was going, his natural posture could not be too low. After all, he was going to fight against the ghost clan, not to take refuge in the ghost clan.


    And Ye Mu, Ye Batian, Kong Lao and other acquaintances were waiting for him to explore in the deep valley.


    This place seemed to be a new world for Ye Fan, which contained everything he wanted to know, including the secrets of the Yao Clan for thousands of years.


    If you want to discover the secrets in the Demon God Picture, you may have to go to the deep valley to do so.


    In short, everything is pointed at the mysterious place of the deep sky valley, and what Ye Fan needs is the strength to enable him to achieve all of this smoothly.


    "call����"


    He exhaled heavily, the reason why Ye Fan thought so much was to appreciate the pressure on his shoulders and increase his motivation for cultivation.


    The Ten Thousand Demon Code in the body gradually began to operate, and the **** demon aura around him suddenly surged, crazily instilled into Ye Fan''s body.


    Such a speed absolutely surpassed Ye Fan''s initial understanding of cultivation.


    To this day, Ye Fan has known the origin of the Dragon''s Divine Body Art, but he still doesn''t know what kind of art the Ten Thousand Demons Code is, and the old Xie has never actively explained it.


    I don''t know the level, I don''t know the class, and there are no boundaries, the three powerful secret skills of the monster race.


    Whether it was the original stunt or the heavenly martial arts, Ye Fan has basically abandoned it at this moment, but only the monster clan secret skills have accompanied him from the beginning to the present.


    Both the ancient swordsmanship and the magical fist were later martial skills, and they had already encountered an insurmountable bottleneck.


    Now Ye Fan has great expectations for the so-called "preparation" of the evil old man, hoping that it is the fourth demon clan secret technique, once again making Ye Fan''s strength soar, or possessing heaven-defying characteristics.


    In all unknown codes of ten thousand demons, everything is possible.


    The time of cultivation is both long and short. For those who wait, three months is not short, but for those who practice, three months is like a blink of an eye.


    Ye Fan practiced for three months. When he finally advanced again, even the demon energy around him was thin, but it was quickly replenished by the demon energy from farther away.


    A steady stream of demon energy poured into Ye Fan''s body and became his demon power, and at the same time it also allowed him to step into a higher realm.


    In three months, Ye Fan had fully advanced two levels, and at this moment he had reached the stage of the eighth level of the Universe Realm.


    In the later stage of the Universe Realm, every level of cultivation is as difficult as reaching the sky, and requires a huge amount of strength. If it is in the outside world, it will take at least a year for the two levels of cultivation.


    The Demon God Space saved Ye Fan four times as much time as it was really effective.


    "call����"


    Previously, I was breathing in, but I was exhaling the muddy air in the mouth. After practicing, it is naturally a process of relaxation.


    Only one relaxation and one relaxation can produce power.


    Slowly stood up, took a look at Gu Jiu and the others, and found that they were still cultivating, and did not disturb them. Ye Fan silently walked out of the demon **** space and returned to the palace.


    The strength of the Gu Jiu and others is the strength of the Yao Clan, and the revival of the Yao Clan needs to rely on these 60,000 elites.


    And Ye Fan himself still had many things as important as reviving the monster clan.


    He is about to step into the deep valley.

 Chapter 778： Departure Valley

    It was night when I came to the palace, and the sky was full of stars.


    In the deep backyard, a beautiful lady in a phoenix robe was leaning halfway on the white jade table, looking up at the sky, her majestic figure seemed to have the afterglow of stars, which looked extremely gorgeous.


    However, the atmosphere seemed a bit bitter and sad.


    "Xinruo, I''m back!"


    Ye Fan gently hugged the beautiful woman from behind, and said softly in his ears.


    Hearing this sound, Wang Xinruo, who had been lost in mind, trembled suddenly, and three months of longing came to his heart and kissed Ye Fan.


    Although Wang Xinruo''s kiss was abrupt, it was also gentle, always with a touch of girlish shyness.


    Although the kiss made Ye Fan a little confused, he was not intoxicated because of it, because he was about to tell Wang Xinruo about something more difficult to accept.


    Wang Xinruo was destined to not go together in the deep-sky valley, no matter how high his cultivation base was, because Ye Fan was not at ease.


    "Xinruo, I have something to tell you!"


    Ye Fan gradually left Wang Xinruo''s Yingkou, and sat down under the moonlight with his arms around her.


    Getting along quietly is more intoxicating than passion at this moment.


    "Ye Fan, I know what else you want to say? I don''t want to stop you, let alone be a burden to you, but can you stay with me for a few more days? Even a minute and a second!"


    Wang Xinruo said affectionately.


    "Naturally, you are my wife. We shouldn''t be separated, but I still have a wish. You can understand. I am very happy. I will be with you for seven days. After seven days, I will leave!"


    Ye Fan was deeply moved by Wang Xinruo''s sensibility.


    "Well, thank you, husband!"


    Wang Xinruo''s face immediately bloomed with an extremely beautiful smile, and changed her previous title.


    At this moment, in her eyes, only Ye Fan was the man and nothing else.


    Hearing this name that he had never had before, Ye Fan trembled in his heart. This name gave him an unprecedented sense of responsibility, which was also a kind of growth.


    For the next seven days, Ye Fan gave up on cultivation, all the trivial matters, and the heavy burden on his shoulders, and accompanied Wang Xinruo to travel around the mountains and rivers and play around all the time.


    This period also became Ye Fan''s happiest period of time outside Baihua Palace.


    Only when the pressure is not there, people will be truly relaxed, and their xinxing will grow again, becoming open-minded and optimistic.


    "Ye Fan, you go, but you must come back safely, I will always wait for you!"


    On the night of the seventh day, Wang Xinruo said softly, and fell asleep in Ye Fan''s arms the next moment.


    Ye Fan understood what she meant, the beautiful lady didn''t want to parte, so she could only eliminate her sorrow in this way.


    "Xinruo, I promise you!"


    In the middle of the night, Ye Fan got out of bed quietly, and finally gave Wang Xinruo a light kiss on the cheek, and then walked out of the palace and galloped towards the dark night.


    The parting was sad, but it was also for the next better meeting, but Ye Fan didn''t know what the deadline was.


    After leaving the palace, Ye Fan rushed to the Cangde Dynasty in just one night. In the early morning, the two daughters of Zixue were still practicing.


    After sensing Ye Fan''s powerful aura, the two women greeted him immediately.


    "Ye Fan, are you going to leave?"


    Goodbye Ye Fan, Zi Xue couldn''t help but feel joy, and Zi Yun was in a good mood, but she didn''t give Ye Fan a good face.


    "Well, I will give you one morning to prepare. Once I go there, I don''t know when we can return!"


    Ye Fan emphatically reminded.


    "No, we are already prepared, and the cultivation base is not necessarily worse than you!"


    Zi Yun is still the original character, a full-fledged little witch, who dares to provoke Ye Fan.


    "Oh? Really, then I should be honored to be with the two beauties, let''s go!"


    Ye Fan smiled and teased himself at the same time.


    "It''s pretty self-aware!"


    Zi Yun took the lead, but just rushed out a certain distance, but suddenly realized that she didn''t know the way to the deep valley, she couldn''t help but said in embarrassment: "You...you lead the way!"


    Seeing Zi Yun��s deflated appearance, Ye Fan and Zi Xue couldn��t help but laugh. Going to the unknown and mysterious deep sky valley is more fear than curiosity, but with Zi Yun singing, everyone��s mood is much better. .


    Ye Fan had been to the deep sky valley. The location was very special. It was the top of the Eastern Region of the Xuantian Dynasty, which could be regarded as the extreme east of the entire continent.


    There was the border of the Xuantian Dynasty, and under normal circumstances, no one would ever set foot.


    Moreover, there is an invisible barrier on the periphery of the deep sky gully, and it is impossible to enter unless it is a strong person in the universe.


    With the strength of the three Ye Fans at the moment, they are already enough to enter it.


    As for whether there is danger inside, it is not known.


    "That''s it!" Ye Fan stood still on the boundary he was familiar with, and did not rush into it at this moment.


    The topography inside the deep sky valley is extremely complicated. Ye Fan could only pass an extreme periphery at the beginning, but it is now blurred.


    "I''ll go in first, if nothing happens, you will come in again!"


    After Ye Fan pondered for a while, he definitely tried first.


    "be careful!"


    Zi Xue didn''t conceal the care in her heart, and almost blurted out.


    Ye Fan nodded, and the next moment his palm slowly printed to the front.


    "brush!"


    The invisible mask touched Ye Fan''s palm, suddenly rippling like water waves, and floating away.


    The scene is very beautiful, standing in front of Ye Fan and the others is like a Wang Qingquan.


    "Yep?"


    Ye Fan''s palm stopped moving, because he felt a sense of wrapping, very comfortable and gentle.


    When he tried to enter, he remembered to be bounced off by the mask, which was totally different from now.


    "Sure enough, only the Universe Realm can enter!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, amplifying his courage, and his whole body stepped into it.


    "brush!"


    What appeared in front of him was a completely different world, with green mountains and green waters, trickling streams, and air currents floating around him, just like a fairyland on earth.


    The most special thing about the deep sky valley is the aura of heaven and earth it contains, the aura here is at least three times higher than the outside world.


    Ye Fan entered it only for a moment, and the two girls of Zixue couldn''t wait to walk in, both of them were surprised by the sights here.


    "Is this the deep valley? It''s so beautiful!" The beautiful scene even made Zi Yun cheer, like a young girl with a cardamom age.


    There was also a slight smile on Zixue''s pretty face.


    "This is just the entrance, there should be no danger!"


    Ye Fan said faintly, and the next moment he took the lead to move forward. This is the place where Ye Batian brought him back. There is nothing else except the beautiful scenery and the rich spiritual energy.


    At this moment, Ye Fan paid more attention to the depths of the deep sky.


    They don''t know how deep the valley is, what kind of world is inside, and they don''t know, everything is still mysterious.

 Chapter 779： Deep in the valley

    With curiosity in their hearts, Ye Fan and the three people gradually walked deeper into the deep valley.


    In the depths of the valley, the beautiful scene gradually disappeared, the scene became more desolate, and a lot of chaotic power was mixed in the aura.


    "What a strong magic, what is this place?"


    The previous excitement of the two girls in Zixue has dissipated, because under their perception, the magic power around them is as strong as the spiritual energy, which is impossible to happen outside the mainland.


    "Not only magic power, but also ghost power and demon power. The power here is very balanced!"


    Ye Fan said, the surprise in his heart was no less than that of Zixue''s two daughters. It was because they were too balanced that they seemed strange.


    "The breath there seems to be a bit chaotic, let''s go and take a look!"


    Zi Yun suddenly felt something and suddenly pointed to the front.


    Ye Fan and Zi Xue had actually felt the break of balance. After looking at each other, the three slowed down and walked forward together.


    A hundred meters in front of Ye Fan''s trio, there was a desolate flat ground. The ground seemed to have lost its moisture and was extremely dry. The breeze passed by, but there was a smell of blood, which was strange.


    "Don''t act rashly!"


    After arriving on the flat ground, Ye Fan immediately stopped, because in front of them, two people were confronting each other with a terrifying breath.


    The two sides have all black robes on one side, and all blue robes on the other.


    "These are all strong in the Universe Realm, and the worst has the strength of the Six Peaks, so strong!"


    Zi Yun was strong in spirit, and soon, just like Ye Fan, broke through the cultivation bases of the people on the opposite side.


    However, since they haven''t started a war, it is difficult to judge the camp and the cultivation faction for a while.


    "I''m afraid it''s not just the Universe Realm, so be careful!"


    Ye Fan turned his head to remind him, his face tending to be heavy.


    Under his unmatched perception, several of the people in front of the two sides have cultivation levels above the undead barrier, which also means that they are detached powerhouses and should not be underestimated.


    Both Zi Yun nodded their heads sensibly. In front of this group of people, their strength was indeed a bit dangerous.


    "Ki Wei, you want to come and die today again?"


    The head of Lan Pao was a young man about the same age as Ye Fan, his voice was powerful and confident.


    "Luo Yuan, I''m just waiting to see the outside world and get some fresh air. Isn''t that okay?" Kui Wei''s tone was frivolous, with a provocative appearance.


    "This is the rule, anyone who doesn''t follow it will die!" Luo Yuan''s attitude is extremely tough, and at the same time he has taken his posture.


    "boom!"


    A terrifying breath erupted from Luo Yuan''s body, and the powerful force actually formed a wave of air around him, even Ye Fan and others who were 10,000 meters away were also affected.


    "It turns out that he only has the ninth stage of the Universe Realm, but why is it so powerful!"


    Zi Yun couldn''t help but exclaimed, expressing the same doubts as Ye Fan''s heart.


    They had just looked at Luo Yuan''s realm, but the strength of the other party was indeed very powerful.


    Ye Fan frowned more tightly at this moment. In this place, his advantage didn''t seem to be so obvious. Compared to Luo Yuan, he might be stronger, but he is no longer a genius.


    "Hmph, you want to fight, we are happy to accompany you!" Kui Wei snorted unwillingly, or they just came for trouble.


    "The disciple of the Profound Demon Sect listens to the order, end the phantom formation!"


    Kui Wei was a little dismissive of Luo Yuan''s strength, obviously prepared.


    "The formation is always vulnerable in my hands!"


    For this move, Luo Yuan just smiled coldly, motioning everyone behind him to retreat, and his body gradually showed golden light, extremely dazzling.


    "I have long wanted to learn about your Luo family''s boxing skills!"


    Upon seeing this, Wei Wei sneered on his face, winking at the people behind him, and pushing the big formation forward.


    "Break it for me!"


    Luo Yuan looked up to the sky and screamed, and his whole person entered the big formation like a golden meteor, and burst open suddenly.


    "Boom!"


    The space collapsed, the tyrannical force swept across a hundred miles, and the large array fell directly into the shattered space.


    "Ye Fan, be careful!"


    The power swept over, but Ye Fan was motionless, as if already stunned, the two girls of Zixue hurriedly worked together to protect Ye Fan.


    "Ye Fan, what''s wrong with you?"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s dazed appearance, Zi Xuemei''s eyes were full of worries. The punch just now was indeed powerful and shattered everyone''s formation, but there was no reason to beat Ye Fan stupid.


    "This...this is the magical world fist, how is this possible, how can it appear here? Is it grandpa..."


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but murmur when he heard Zixue''s voice, his thoughts were still deep in thought.


    Luo Yuan''s magical world **** fist envoy was pure and innocent, and his fist was a bit more mellow than Ye Fan.


    While Ye Fan was secretly surprised, the painting style suddenly changed in the center of the field, and the black-robed people who had been beaten up by fists suddenly laughed.


    On their faces, the pain is quickly dissipating, all looking at the depths of the broken space above like a fool.


    "It is said that Young Master Luo, as the 18th general of the Holy Church, is young and vigorous and acts rampantly, but it is a pity that there is one Laozi missing, hahaha!"


    Kui Wei was bloodied by his fist, but his expression was full of joy.


    "This...this is not a phantom formation at all!"


    Luo Yuan''s body is still in the shattered space, and his tone has rushed.


    "This is a phantom formation, but I have missed a word "call". This is a summoning formation. Your power will help our strong come here. Then it depends on how you are. Hahaha!"


    Kui Wei and others all had a tricky expression, but everyone in Luo Yuan was a little panicked when they heard this.


    The coming of the strong, this is a big event that will break the rules of the deep sky, and they will bear the blame once they are born.


    "Four streams, promptly notify the sanctuary, the people of the Xuan Mozong design have crossed the boundary, and appoint the strong to strengthen!"


    Luo Yuan''s hurried voice came from the shattered space. At this moment, he could only delay the time for the Summoning Array to spawn.


    The Summoning Array, a very special formation, is generated by the power of space breaking, and can ignore the distance of space.


    The power of punching the world happens to be an excellent spawner of this formation.


    "Luo Yuan, don''t waste your efforts. This is the outer layer of the valley. Do you think it is too late for the temple strong to arrive? Prepare to bear the sanctions of the temple!" Wei Wei sneered without worrying at all.


    In order to forge today''s plan and use the summoning formation, they have arranged it for a long time.


    "Do not����"


    Luo Yuan looked up to the sky and roared, but he knew that what Wei Wei was talking about was reality. At the same time, in the center of the shattered space, a vortex was slowly forming, and the powerful aura inside had already been revealed.

 Chapter 780： Who is naive

    "Ye Fan, let''s get out of here soon!"


    Feeling the aura inside the vortex, the two girls of Zixue were somewhat embarrassed, because this was a devilish energy, which also meant that it was related to the devil''s way.


    The Profound Demon Sect is a sect they don''t know, but just by hearing the name, they know that it is a magic way.


    "Look again, if you want to understand the deep valley, you have to stay here!"


    Ye Fan had recovered his emotions at this moment and was staring at Luo Yuan intently.


    For Luo Yuan, he didn''t know whether he was an enemy or a friend, but for the sake of the magic fist, he also had to save his life and find out.


    "All right..." Zixue and the other two were a little nervous at the moment, and the breath in the whirlpool gave them an extremely familiar feeling.


    This feeling has surpassed the level of normal magic power.


    "Hahaha, I finally came out again, Sanctuary, you can''t trap me!"


    The whirlpool gradually expanded, and in the dark light, a gorgeous middle-aged man gradually walked out of it.


    The middle-aged man looks handsome and dressed in black robes with gold rims, and his aura is stronger than that of Luo Yuan and the others.


    "Zi Haoquan, if you dare to violate the rules of the valley, then the whole magic door will not be able to report you!"


    The whirlpool disappeared, Luo Yuan''s figure gradually revealed, but his face was extremely pale.


    The Summoning Array had absorbed his power to display it, so it was naturally extremely uncomfortable at the moment.


    "The **** rules, I came from outside the mainland, and that''s where I should stay!"


    Zi Hao''s tone was arrogant, and the overall appearance also gave people a very domineering feeling.


    "Zi Haoquan, outside the mainland, could it be..."


    Ye Fan had already heard some special information. When he turned his head to look at the two women beside him, he saw that their bodies trembled slightly, and his eyes were full of incredulous eyes.


    "He... is your father!"


    Ye Fan paused, but still uttered his conjecture.


    "Well, he followed Ye Meng to the ghost clan that day, and then suddenly disappeared. He didn''t expect to come here. What is going on here, I must ask!"


    Zi Yun''s expression was hurried, and Zi Xue on the side kept nodding her head, even he was not calm at this moment.


    "Don''t be impulsive, just take a look first!"


    Ye Fan pressed the two forcibly, and it was not safe to go out hastily.


    The reason why Zi Haoquan left without saying goodbye must be unspeakable. This horrible sect master is far more terrifying than the young and green Zixue two girls.


    Even the biological daughter can abandon it, and there is no guarantee that something will happen.


    Ye Fan''s words still had a certain degree of prestige, which made the two daughters of Zixue calm down and continued to watch the development of the situation.


    "All the powerhouses who have come to the deep valley will never be able to step out of the valley unless the temple allows them. Even if you break the rules and forcibly leave, you will eventually be captured by the temple powerhouse!"


    Luo Yuan uttered some common-sense rules, which were extremely useful to Ye Fan, but to Zi Haoquan, these were just like deaf ears.


    The rules, he two abide by it, and he won''t be here anymore.


    "Even if the six masters of the temple arrive today, they can''t keep me. Get out of the way immediately. I don''t want to waste time on waiting for you!"


    Zi Haoquan almost interrupted Luo Yuan''s words and said impatiently.


    "If you want to get out here, you can only step on my body and wait for it!"


    Luo Yuan was full of blood at the moment, which made people respectful.


    "The eighteen generals in the temple are really strong, but it''s a pity that the strength is really bad. If so, let me kill you!"


    Zi Haoquan seemed to sigh with emotion, and the next moment his palm slowly stretched out, turning into a magic palm, and fell towards Luo Yuan.


    "Huanshi Shenquan!"


    Luo Yuan wanted to use the magic fist one last time, but was interrupted by the same voice.


    Thousands of meters away, endless golden light shone, as if a round of golden scorching sun was slowly igniting, but in this dazzling golden light, there was **** light, which looked cool and cool.


    "Boom!"


    The eruption ten thousand meters away, even the space above Luo Yuan and others'' heads shattered, and Zi Haoquan''s blow was completely destroyed.


    "So strong!"


    At this moment, only these two words were left in Luo Yuan''s heart. The magical fist that was thousands of meters away could exert such domineering power, which was really frightening.


    At this moment, he was guessing the identity of the visitor. There was only one person who knew how to use the magical fist in the deep sky valley, except for their Luo family.


    "Ye Batian, but you?"


    The appearance of the magical fist caused Zi Hao to converge a little, and shouted directly towards the space.


    When the life was called out, it was obvious that his tone was a little heavy.


    "The Sect Master, I''ve heard of your reputation a long time ago, and you should be very familiar with my identity!"


    Ye Fan gradually appeared from the shattered void, just now with this blow, he was extremely happy.


    Although it was previously said that his fist was not as powerful as Luo Yuan, it was compared with the power of the profound way at the beginning, and now relying on the **** demon power to use the profound way of martial arts abruptly, not only did not resist, on the contrary, it was extremely enjoyable.


    This may be due to the sacred path of Shang Confucianism and the Gama Scriptures, these two divine arts make Ye Fan different from ordinary people.


    As for the faction fellow practitioners, this is the ability given to Ye Fan by the Ten Thousand Demons Code, and it is also the basis for this scene at this moment.


    "Who are you?"


    The more Ye Fan said this, the more blurred Zi Haoquan became. Although he had tried to kill Ye Fan many times in the Asylum, he had never seen Ye Fan''s true face.


    "North Territory Ye Fan!" Ye Fan also thought of this layer, so he responded lightly.


    "Ye Fan?" For an instant, Zi Hao felt that the name was a bit familiar, and the next moment he suddenly realized: "It turned out to be you. I didn''t expect people like you to come into the valley. Why? I want to block my way today. Aren��t you afraid that I will count your new and old hatred together?"


    Zi Hao was half joking, half threatening.


    To put it bluntly, Ye Fan is still nothing in his eyes at this moment.


    "Sect Master, I have long wanted to fight with you. If you want to settle the bill, I should be the same as you!"


    At this moment, Ye Fan was a bit more arrogant than Zi Haoquan. As soon as the voice fell, the heavenly sword trembled, and his hand was a sword.


    Judging from the face of the second daughter of Zixue, Ye Fan was not trying to fight Zi Haoquan, but a pure trick. Quan should let out a sigh of relief.


    "Senior Master should treat each other with admiration for three days, this sentence is quite appropriate for you, but you want to defeat me with a sword, you are too naive!"


    As for Ye Fan''s progress, Zi Hao''s face was full of surprise, but he still didn''t look high.


    Ye Fan has only the Eighth Layer of the Universe Realm at this moment, but he is already a strong man who has broken through the immortal barrier. It is extremely unlikely that he wants to leapfrog and defeat him.


    After all, he is not comparable to ordinary strong people.


    "Then let you see if you are naive or I am naive!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes had long been filled with fighting spirit when he spoke. The Blood Sect Master had been his unattainable existence, but now, his level is not far from the Blood Sect Master, and even has the power to fight.

 Chapter 781： War is boiling

    "brush!"


    The first ordinary Heavenly Sword''s light was directly dispelled by Zi Hao''s powerful magic power, but the blow alone made his brows frowned.


    He seemed to look down on the young man before him.


    "Wild Ancient Sword Art, Burning Heaven Two Style!"


    Ye Fan cleaved a sword again, and his sword power suddenly increased dozens of times, but it was still blocked by Zi Hao.


    "Is that just a little bit of power? Not enough!"


    Zi Haoquan seemed to be an elder, and pointed at Ye Fan in a preaching tone, but also showed disdain.


    At the beginning, he and Ye Fan were not at the same level. Now Ye Fan has become so powerful that he can''t accept it for a while.


    "is it?"


    Although Zi Haoquan completely took over the burning sword of the second style, Ye Fan didn''t have the slightest intention of nervousness. On the contrary, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. The next moment the Heavenly Sword was raised again, with an unparalleled attack speed. Hack down.


    "The Wild Ancient Sword Art, Two Types of Soul Destruction!"


    With Ye Fan''s soft whisper, the dazzling sword light suddenly turned into pitch black, which was somewhat close to the power of the magic way in Zi Hao''s palm.


    This is the power of extinguishing the soul, this is extremely dangerous power, and those with weak spiritual power will die when touched, and the second form of extinguishing the soul is enough to cause serious trouble to Zi Haoquan, and even kill him.


    "Humph!"


    As if feeling the horror of Soul Extinguishment Type II, Zi Hao snorted coldly, and directly placed a dark mask around his body, and a golden light shot out of his forehead, blending into the mask.


    If you want to resist the power of destroying the soul, it is not the power of spirit.


    "Boom!"


    Under the impact of Soul Extinguish sword light, the mask kept trembling, and Zi Haoquan''s face inside became heavier and heavier, Soul Extinguishing Duo had the power to become stronger, and he would only suffer from blind defense.


    "The magic road has no boundaries, and the strength of my strength, break it for me!"


    After all the battles, Zi Hao immediately used Demon Dao''s extremely powerful martial arts, and with absolute power, he forcibly broke through the Second Soul Extinguishing Form.


    "Boy, you deceived so much, now it''s my turn!"


    Zi Haoquan originally looked down on Ye Fan, but now he completely changed his mind, and was beaten to the sky by Ye Fan. The Soul Extinguish two style is really terrifying.


    This is still Ye Fan leaving one hand and making three shots. Whether Zi Haoquan can survive is still a question.


    "Purple You Demon Flame!"


    As his violent shout rang out, bursts of purple flames ignited directly around his body, which was terrifying.


    Zi Haoquan has decided to make an all-out effort to solve potential threats like Ye Fan.


    "Not bad!"


    Facing the power of Ziyou Demon Flame, Ye Fan couldn��t help but praised, Zi Haoquan deserved to be the sect master who was afraid of even the old man, and the power of Zi You Demon Flame was comparable to the fire of good fortune, but The Tianwei goddess displayed a wider area, which was also related to her own strength.


    "The body of a wild dragon!"


    The appearance of Ziyou Demon Flame also immediately forced out 80% of Ye Fan''s power, and directly transformed into a mighty and mighty wild dragon, going straight for nine days.


    "Roar!"


    Ye Fan''s roar almost caused Jiu Xiao to tremble, and even the Purple You Demon Flame jumped suddenly.


    At this moment, Zi Hao, including Luo Yuan and the others, were already stunned, and Ye Fan''s change was too abrupt.


    And this is a wild dragon, a beast that has disappeared from the mainland in ancient times.


    "You are a monster!" Zi Haoquan''s face was embarrassed, and Ziyou Demon Flame stayed around her body and did not dare to move.


    Ye Fan''s identity and coercion at the moment made him feel jealous.


    The wild dragon is an ancient divine beast, as long as Ye Fan possesses a tenth of its power, it is enough to surpass Zi Haoquan.


    At this moment, Zi Hao didn''t dare to speculate about Ye Fan''s true strength.


    "Yes, go ahead and see if my savage dragon body can carry your purple ghost flame!"


    Ye Fan is in the mood at the moment, although the body of the wild dragon will not become stronger as his realm improves, but the tempering and fighting in the past will be beneficial to the body.


    "Ye Fan, since you are a monster race, then we are friends, and you don''t need to block my way today."


    Zi Haoquan suddenly felt a truce. It wasn''t that he was scared, but that this battle was completely unnecessary. When the temple power came, he would not be able to leave.


    "I don''t understand what you mean, but back then..."


    Ye Fan mainly wanted to avenge his original revenge, but was interrupted by a voice: "Ye Fan, that''s enough, don''t fight with his father, okay?"


    This voice naturally came from the two daughters of Zixue. Regarding the battle between the two of Ye Fan, they were horrified at the sidelines, and at this moment they finally couldn''t help standing up.


    If you continue to fight, everyone will be serious. One carelessness will result in serious injury or even death.


    "Xue''er, Yun''er, why are you here?"


    Zi Haoquan obviously couldn''t react to the appearance of the two Zixue, his shock was beyond words, and the purple ghost flame around him was almost extinguished.


    "father!"


    The two daughters of Zixue bowed to Zi Hao together. Although they don''t know whether the other party is good or bad, the other party is their biological father after all.


    "You know? This kid brought you here!"


    Seeing the familiar appearance of his daughter and Ye Fan, Zi Hao was even more surprised, only to feel that it was a little unclear for a while.


    Since Ye Fan is a friend of his pair of daughters, why stop him?


    "Well, after you leave, the crisis of the Asylum-Bloodgate is Ye Fan''s decision to save the Asylum-Bloodgate, and at the same time bring us to the Deep Sky Valley to find you!"


    The second daughter of Zixue answered truthfully at the moment.


    "Fuzzy, it''s so confused, I don''t care about this kid, you two will return to the mainland immediately, if I don''t have my permission, I won''t be allowed to step into the deep valley in the future!"


    Zi Haoquan''s mood changed extremely quickly, and immediately roared at the second daughter of Zi Xue.


    Although the words are ugly and they are all commands, they also reveal the concern of being a father.


    "Father, what are you doing? Is there anything you can''t let your daughter know?"


    Zixue finally found Zi Haoquan, and she was naturally reluctant to leave before she figured out the matter.


    "Get out! If you don''t leave, blame me for not admitting you!"


    Zi Haoquan was even more emotional, and at the same time, a force appeared in his hands, carrying Zixue''s two girls to the outside of the deep sky valley.


    "Wait today, no one wants to leave!"


    At this moment, a sound that shook the sky suddenly fell from the sky, and the space was torn abruptly, and an old nun wearing a Taoist robe and holding a duster walked out slowly.


    The old nun''s complexion was majestic, without anger, and the breath on her body was even more earth-shaking.


    "The Lonely God!"


    Seeing this person, even Zi Haoquan couldn''t help but exclaimed, his expression trembled, and immediately fleeing in opposite directions with Zixue''s two girls.


    And Wei Wei and the others escaped even more quickly, and they had already disappeared.

 Chapter 782： Lonely God

    "Ye Fan! Don''t..."


    As they were leaving, both Zixue and the two women turned to look at Ye Fan, with reluctance in their beautiful eyes.


    But they couldn''t break away from Zi Haoquan''s shackles, and Ye Fan couldn''t chase his escape speed either.


    However, as a father, Zi Haoquan will certainly not harm Zixue''s two daughters.


    "The villain Luo Yuan, see Lord Shenni!"


    Luo Yuan and others were already kneeling to the ground at this moment, kowtowing, appearing pious and cautious.


    "Get up!" Dugu Shenni made a cold voice, as if she was born unfeeling.


    At this moment, her gaze was in the direction where Zi Haoquan was leaving, solemn and solemn.


    "Sir Shenni, shall we chase?"


    Seeing this, Luo Yuan couldn''t help but guess.


    "Forget it, this Zi Haoquan can be regarded as a rookie of the Demon Race. The future master of the Profound Demon Sect will definitely be his. There is no need to make trouble too much. The only purpose of my temple is to keep here!"


    The idea of ??Dugu Shenni was completely different from that of Luo Yuan. At the same time as the words fell, he finally directed his cold eyes to Ye Fan who was aside.


    Feeling the gaze of Dugu Shenni, Ye Fan trembled all over, only to feel that his whole body was to be seen through, which was extremely sharp.


    "Mythical beast and wild dragon, but the power is not strong, where are you sacred?"


    For Ye Fan''s weird state, even Dugu Shenni couldn''t understand it, and there was a trace of confusion in his eyes.


    If it were a real wild dragon, even in its infancy, it would be stronger than Ye Fan now.


    "I came from outside the mainland, and I just entered the deep valley today!"


    Ye Fan gradually recovered his body while speaking.


    "It turns out that you are a demon cultivator, it''s really strange!" At this moment, the lone **** nun finally recognized Ye Fan''s identity. She had previously mistaken him for a divine beast.


    "Deep Sky Valley is not where you should be, but since you are here, you don''t have to go out anymore, although the poor and nuns went to the sanctuary to pick up the sin!"


    After learning about Qing Ye Fan''s identity, Dugu Shenni returned to his lukewarm appearance, with a voice that could not be rejected.


    "Get the crime? Why?"


    Ye Fan was stunned. Although the old nun had a terrifying aura in front of him, he was not qualified to decide whether he would stay.


    "Master Shenni, it was this brother who rescued me just now, and I ask Master Shenni to think twice!"


    Luo Yuan gave Ye Fan a complicated look, and quickly stood up and asked.


    He knew the temper of Dugu Shenni, if he angered the old nun, everyone present would not end well.


    "Luo Yuan, do you think you are doing the right thing? One of the eighteen generals in my temple, he was caught in such a simple trap by others. If it weren''t for you, could Zi Hao come here? In the end, he was a demon. The cultivator came to save it. For what you said, the poor nun really feels ashamed of the temple!"


    Dugu Shenni''s temper has gradually ignited, and Luo Yuan berated.


    "Master Shenni, Luo Yuan knows his fault!" Luo Yuan lowered his head completely after hearing this, he was completely burnt.


    "Don''t say it again, you are all guilty today. It is the duty of the temple to guard this place. If you fail to complete your duties, you will be punished and all return to the temple with the poor and nuns!"


    Lonely God Ni has lost his patience and is unwilling to say more.


    "Hmph, Lonely God Ni, I am not a member of the temple, and I don''t need to assume any responsibilities. It is reasonable to say that your temple must be grateful to me. You must not be too much."


    Seeing the way the Dugu Shenni decides everything, Ye Fan''s heart also grew angry, such an approach is too unreasonable.


    "You are a demon cultivator, and the future is an unstable factor in the valley. Looking at this matter, the poor nun will report to the three deities, and you will be treated lightly!" The lone **** nun has its own set of rules for everything. Do not reason with Ye Fan.


    "you����"


    Ye Fan was very angry at the moment, turned around and wanted to flee deeper into the valley.


    "In the hands of the poor, do you still want to escape?"


    When Dugu Shenni saw this scene, his eyes suddenly fell cold, and his palm like a pine slammed out suddenly, shooting out a brilliant ray of light like phantom light.


    "Roar����"


    In this brilliant light, Ye Fan felt a strong sense of threat, and immediately transformed into a wild dragon, with a **** light sprayed out of his mouth, covering the light.


    The light speed is too fast, at this moment, he can only block.


    "boom!"


    There was a loud noise, and the **** light in Ye Fan''s mouth was his strongest power at the moment. The **** light, but in the brilliant light, it did not take the slightest advantage.


    "go with!"


    Regarding Ye Fan''s tyrannical strength, Dugu Shenni still looked dismissive, and cast a large net with her hand, and surrounded Ye Fan''s huge body with the brilliant light.


    "puff����"


    Under the pressure of the big net, Ye Fan directly spouted a big mouthful of blood, helplessly transforming into a human body again, which would reduce the pain.


    The brilliant light entangled Ye Fan''s body at the fastest speed. Although this power had been weakened in the previous encounter, it was still not something Ye Fan could stop.


    "Back!"


    Dawang was taken back by Dugu Shenni, while Ye Fan was completely imprisoned by the brilliant light, unable to struggle.


    "You... let go of me, don''t make sense, is this the style of the temple?"


    Ye Fan is still struggling desperately, but this brilliant light is too strong, once he gets close, Ye Fan can''t even mobilize the demon power in his body.


    "This is an indestructible force. You can''t break it even if you struggle, so you don''t have to work in vain."


    Lonely God Ni said lightly, with a slight confidence on his face.


    "The power of immortality... you are a strong man who broke the barrier of immortality..."


    Ye Fan looked at the Lonely God Ni, and a stormy sea raged in his heart.


    "Unexpectedly, you still know the Indestructible Barrier. It is not easy to have this insight from the outside world, so let''s go to the sanctuary with peace of mind!"


    The lone **** nun gave Ye Fan a surprised look, then looked at Luo Yuan and said: "You look at him along the way, and you must arrive at the sanctuary within three days. You will be arranged for your position!"


    "Yes!"


    Luo Yuan nodded, and the next moment he coordinated with many of his subordinates to lead Ye Fan, who was unable to resist, to the depths of the valley.


    Lonely God Ni kept watching them disappear into his sight, and finally broke through the space directly and disappeared in place.


    "Luo Yuan, right, who are you? What is the temple?"


    Along the way, Ye Fan threw out the doubts in his heart, even if he was going to claim the crime, it was unclear whether he could not die.


    Luo Yuan walked in front, a bit embarrassed at this moment. After all, Ye Fan was his benefactor. If Ye Fan didn''t take action, the group of them would have died in the hands of Zi Haoquan at this moment.


    "Brother, let me let you go. Taking advantage of this alternate time, you quickly go back to the outside world, don''t come to this place again!"


    Luo Yuan struggled for a long time, then gritted his teeth and said.

 Chapter 783： Name of the church

    "What are you kidding?" Ye Fan was slightly stunned after hearing this, and then asked: "Dare to ask brother, I am bound by the indestructible power of the old nun at this moment. What effect will it have in the outside world? Follow you to the sanctuary to make things clear."


    "Ye Fan, then do you know how you will end up when you go to the temple? You have the same martial skills as my clan. There must be a connection between us, and if you save my life, I will let you go. You must cherish it!"


    Luo Yuan didn''t want to ask too much at this moment, just persuaded with earnest words.


    "What''s the end?"


    Ye Fan asked subconsciously, the old nun said that he should be lighthearted, but then he didn''t think about it anymore.


    "In the sanctuary, there is a place where all life is trembling and fearful. It is called the Qianjiang Heaven Prison. The people in the Heaven Prison are all people who threaten the valley. According to the rumors, even Legendary powerhouses can''t escape the shackles of Qianjiang Heaven Prison, and there will be your most ideal end!"


    When Luo Yuan said these words, deep jealousy appeared on his face, which was really vivid.


    That terrible place can scare people to death just thinking about it.


    "The most ideal end?"


    Ye Fan murmured to himself, his face gradually sinking.


    Perhaps for the old nun, to go lightly is to enter the Heavenly Prison of Thousand Frontiers, and will never come out forever.


    This is no different from cruelty to any life.


    If it was just because of the identity of the demon cultivator, then Ye Fan would be too wronged.


    Even the goddess Tianwei didn''t touch him, so why did the old nun? Why is the temple?


    "I will go to the sanctuary with you, and I want the old nun to help me untie myself!"


    Ye Fan gritted his teeth and suddenly decided.


    Except for this choice at this moment, he actually has no choice. Going to the outside world in this state is simply a joke.


    "Have you really decided?"


    Luo Yuan looked at Ye Fan cautiously. This is not a joke. The place in the Qianjiang Heaven Prison is simply better than death.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Fan urged, and his heart for Luo Yuan increased. This person knew that he knew the gratitude and even violated the temple rules. This made Ye Fan admire.


    After all, the rules are dead, and people are alive. In the rules, there should be human feelings. This is humanity.


    "Luo Yuan, I will stay in the deep sky in the future anyway, now you can tell me about the sanctuary!"


    Seeing that the road was boring, Ye Fan took the opportunity to acquire knowledge and had a comprehensive understanding of the deep valley.


    "The temple is a great power in the deep valley. It is neither a sect nor a family, but a group composed of Xuanxiu, Confucianism, and Buddhism. The fundamental purpose of existence is to control the power within the deep valley. , Don��t give those demons, ghosts, and some messy forces mess around."


    Luo Yuan seemed to be repaying his favor, explaining quite carefully.


    "If I say that this deep sky valley is a bigger cage than Qianjiang Heaven Prison, but it is comprehensive?"


    Hearing Luo Yuan''s words, combined with the previous deeds of the temple, this slightly exaggerated conjecture appeared in Ye Fan''s heart.


    "amount����"


    This made Luo Yuan stunned for a moment, marveling at Ye Fan��s powerful combing ability, and after a moment of contemplation, he replied: ��There is nothing wrong with you thinking this way. The temple is here only to manage order. As for other aspects, Those forces are still very free, and the cultivation environment here is also very good!"


    "Haha, what a sanctuary!" Ye Fan suddenly smiled, the meaning was profound, and it made people unable to see through.


    "What about the demon race? How about you take me to the land of the demon race?" Ye Fan suddenly thought of an important point. The demon cultivator is regarded as a major threat here, how should the demon race survive?


    "There are only a very small number of monsters, no monsters, and no monsters."


    Luo Yuan explained straightforwardly, while thinking of something, he suddenly added: "Now there is one, and that''s you!"


    "Why the demon..."


    Ye Fan just wanted to ask the reason, but was interrupted by Luo Yuan: "You don''t need to ask anymore. Legend has it that the monster race has completely declined thousands of years ago, and I don''t know the root cause!"


    "Ok!"


    Ye Fan nodded, but this incident still made him understand something.


    Ten thousand years ago, that was the most glorious moment of the Yaozu on the mainland, and it must have something to do with this deep sky.


    "Actually, you don��t need to think too much about the monster race. If you are fortunate enough to be free, you can go to the extreme east. There is a desolate mountain range, which was originally known as an endless mountain range. Most monsters live there. , But it has already been regarded as a forbidden place by the deep sky valley. If you want to enter, you must get permission from the temple."


    Luo Yuan didn''t seem to want to owe Ye Fan. After thinking about it, he decided to say everything he knew in his heart.


    In fact, in the deep valley, especially the people in the temple, discussing things ten thousand years ago and the monster race are taboos.


    "Thank you!" Ye Fan secretly remembered the name of the endless mountain range in his heart, even if it was a forbidden area, he would find time to explore it.


    Ye Fan''s revival of the monster clan is more important than the resurrection of Liu Mantian.


    But the premise of all this is that Ye Fan can get freedom from the hands of the temple.


    Just as Ye Fan was planning to ask for help about the old sounding matter, he never thought that Luo Yuan would take the initiative to ask this time: "Ye Fan, I have already answered you everything you asked. Now I don��t know if you can answer me a few truthfully. problem?"


    "Let''s say it!" Ye Fan replied lightly. Luo Yuan is a more real person, so naturally he can''t be stingy.


    "Where does your fantasy world come from? In this deep valley, this is a martial skill that my Luo family only has!"


    This doubt has been filling Luo Yuan''s heart, and it has not subsided until this moment.


    Although Ye Fan''s magical fist was a bit evil, it was indeed an orthodox magical fist.


    "I wonder if you have ever heard of the Ye family. In the eyes of the Ye family, this magical world **** fist is our ancestral martial skill, and I didn''t expect anyone to use this skill!"


    Ye Fan replied very sincerely, the matter of Huanshi Shenquan was also a puzzle in his heart that was difficult to solve.


    At this moment, through the conversation between the two people, the truth may be known.


    "Ye Family!"


    Luo Yuan murmured to himself for a moment, and finally shook his head: "We have never heard of this family, but in the sanctuary, there is a strong man who will also use the magical fist, and his surname is Ye. His boxing power is stronger than my Luo family. For this reason, my father and grandfather have visited him specially to discuss boxing together!"


    "Last name Ye? What''s his name?"


    Ye Fan was shocked after hearing this, and asked excitedly.

 Chapter 784： Shrine Temple

    "It seems to be called Ye Batian, he is one of the six masters of the temple. Although he is not the strongest, he is very good, so we all call him Senior Ye."


    Luo Yuan still held a trace of respect as he spoke. His boxing skills were taught by that person, and it could be said that he was half a teacher.


    "He is my grandpa!"


    Ye Fan''s body trembled after hearing it, only to feel the dawn of hope in his eyes.


    Grandpa Ye Batian was actually a member of the temple, and his position was so high, he should be on the same level as the old nun.


    Ye Fan only felt that he was saved this time. Here, Ye Batian''s face for Ye Family''s struggle was far greater than that of outside Ye Fan''s dynasty and development of Ye Family.


    "Wha...what, he is your grandfather...but, you all seem to have the surname Ye, is this true!"


    Luo Yuan was absolutely no less frightened than Ye Fan, only that this fact was too dramatic.


    "Naturally it is true, otherwise, how could I have a magical fist? My grandfather asked me to come here to find him after the Universe Realm. If I have fate, I can meet again. It seems that everything is destined!"


    Ye Fan looked up at the sky, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth at this moment, and he had new emotions about fate.


    Destiny does not cause him trouble every time, and sometimes there is hope.


    "Ye Fan, this is really great, then I will talk to my grandfather again, there are two temple six masters, and I will surely protect you from Lord Shenni!"


    Luo Yuan couldn''t help clapping his hands and cheered at this moment, only feeling that he had a good affinity with Ye Fan.


    "It turns out that your grandfather is also the sixth best of the temple, why didn''t you say it earlier, so that I can worry less!"


    Ye Fan said with a smile suddenly.


    Before he knew Ye Batian''s identity, although he didn''t show his face, he was indeed worried about entering the Qianjiang Heavenly Prison.


    The lone **** nun is already so powerful, and there are bound to be more large temple masters, and the chances of running away are very few.


    "The strength of Dugu Shenni ranks in the top three among the six outstanding talents. It is useless to rely on my grandfather to intercede alone!"


    Luo Yuan smiled bitterly, and by then his grandfather would definitely help him ask for forgiveness, but he didn''t have such a big face to add Ye Fan.


    "Hmph, that unreasonable old nun, sooner or later I want her to look good!"


    Ye Fan said coldly, really resenting Dugu Shenni.


    "Oh...it''s fine when it''s okay then, it''s not a good thing to offend Lord Shenni in the sanctuary, don''t have to find it yourself!" Luo Yuan sighed and persuaded him out of kindness.


    Ye Fan didn''t respond again, he never repented of what he had set.


    He has encountered a lot of aggrieved and angry things up to now, but with the old nun, he has never been so aggrieved.


    The person who can save lives, but because of the identity of a demon cultivator, has to bear sanctions. The old nun also tied him with the strength of the indestructible barrier. This is simply bullying, and there is no human feeling at all.


    As the Lonely God Ni had previously stipulated that he must arrive at the sanctuary within three days, Luo Yuan and others had been on the way.


    After chatting with Luo Yuan, Ye Fan''s sense of sorrow as a captive suddenly became much less, and he even began to share his experience with the magical world.


    Luo Yuan did not shy away from it, Ye Fan learned that the magical fist handed down from their ancestors had only three levels, namely, fist breaking the world, fist protecting the world, fist breaking reincarnation, exactly the same as the first three levels of Ye Fan''s practice.


    Luo Yuan did not mention the last two folds that Ye Fan had obtained at the beginning.


    Seeing that Luo Yuan didn''t ask too much, Ye Fan didn''t take the initiative to inform. After all, these two levels should be the top priority in the magical fist, unpredictable, how could Ye Fan say it for no reason.


    At this moment, the reincarnation has not been resolved. After talking about it, Ye Fan''s current state is actually similar to Luo Yuan and the others.


    Luo Yuan and the others hurried on the road very fast, and they were very familiar with the roads deep in the deep sky valley, but they had traveled hundreds of thousands of miles in one day.


    The deep sky valley is really too big, if Ye Fan returns to the original path at this moment, he will not be able to do it.


    One day''s journey, Ye Fan finally appeared in front of a series of palaces, these palaces are red gold, unique in the dark valley of the deep sky, extremely dazzling.


    The area covered by the palace can almost reach the size of a city, but it is dozens of times the size of the outside palace. Although only looking from a distance, Ye Fan still feels the unparalleled majesty inside.


    "The temple is in front, but don''t underestimate this distance, it will take at least half a day to get there!"


    Luo Yuan and others looked at the direction of the temple, with respect in their eyes.


    In fact, those palaces are very high, so they can be seen so far.


    Ye Fan had a shock in his eyes, and he gradually guessed that the distance covering thousands of miles might be just a corner of the sanctuary.


    He didn''t know how big the deep sky valley was, and even the temple could not predict it.


    For the next period of time, Ye Fan spent almost in horror. As he got closer to the temple, the shock in his heart would be a bit shocked.


    It was not until he was completely standing in front of the temple that Ye Fan realized that the palaces that seemed to be very mighty from a distance were actually so high.


    A city that is a hundred meters high may only be used as a door frame in the sanctuary. Most of the palaces are thousands of meters high, so it goes without saying.


    There are a few in the rear, which have reached tens of thousands of meters, almost connecting the world.


    You have to know that even Lingxiao Immortal Mountain is only suspended in the sky at an altitude of 10,000 meters, and the wheel distance is not as good as the palace here.


    If Lingxiao Xianshan gives people the impression of a fairy house, then the temple is like a temple. Standing here, everyone will feel small in their hearts.


    Even if the ancient mythical beast Lao Hei descended, you can walk through here at will.


    "Okay, go in!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s shocked appearance, Luo Yuan patted Ye Fan on the shoulder and walked inside first.


    When he first entered the sanctuary from the family, the state he manifested was worse than Ye Fan.


    Such a shrine, I don''t know who created it, I am afraid that only those ancient powers have this courage.


    Ye Fan followed Luo Yuan and flew inside. The sanctuary was so big that he could only use flying to travel.


    Luo Yuan took Ye Fan to a small palace. In the huge church, it was of a medium size, covering an area of ??100 miles, about one kilometer high, and there was a huge golden plaque named "Luo Family Palace".


    "This is where your grandpa lives?"


    Ye Fan said in surprise when he saw this name.


    This is simply a small city living alone.


    Luo Yuan nodded and explained: "I have half a day to say hello to my grandfather. If I make a mistake, I have to plead guilty. By the way, let him help contact Senior Ye. Time should be too late!"


    Listening to Luo Yuan''s very comprehensive plan, Ye Fan nodded again and again, only to feel that this person is good, and it is worthwhile to have a deep friendship in the future.

 Chapter 785： Chattering

    "Then you go, I am waiting for you here!"


    Ye Fan greeted Luo Yuan, while standing under the gorgeous palace to rest.


    Luo Yuan nodded and said nothing, and stepped into the palace.


    Before long, he walked out again and said to Ye Fan outside the door: "Brother Ye Fan, my grandfather wants to see you!"


    "Oh?"


    In fact, Ye Fan had already guessed this scene. He didn''t go in before because of politeness.


    After all, as Ye Batian''s grandson, he was bound to be summoned.


    Following Luo Yuan to the inside of the palace, the space inside was really huge, and it could be described as indistinct at a glance. Being able to live in such a place is enough to reflect his life value.


    "Are you Ye Batian''s grandson?"


    In an attic at a height of 100 meters, a kind-eyed old man suddenly appeared. He was somewhat similar to Luo Yuan''s, at least with some charm.


    "Junior Ye Fan, met Senior Luo!"


    Ye Fan bowed slightly towards the old man, whether the opponent was an enemy or a friend, he must first show respect to the strong.


    "Your identity, Lao Yu has never heard Ye Batian mention it, but since you saved Yuaner''s life, my Luo family should repay you. Don''t worry, the matter this time is covered by Lao Yu."


    The old man said domineeringly.


    "Senior, where is my grandfather? Can''t he show up then?"


    From Mr. Luo''s mouth, Ye Fan heard such a charm, and couldn''t help asking.


    "Ye Batian is in the territory of the ghost race. There is something for him to deal with. For a while, he will be afraid that he will not be able to return. With the character of the **** and nun, he will definitely condemn you immediately."


    The tone of Father Luo''s explanation was very indifferent, but Ye Fan still observed a touch of solemnity from the bottom of his eyes.


    Ye Batian actually went to the territory of the ghost clan and couldn''t come back for a while, wouldn''t Ye Fan be dangerous again.


    At the same time, Ye Fan was also worried about Ye Batian''s situation. Judging from this posture, it must be extremely difficult.


    "Don''t think too much. Ye Batian and I are friends. Since you have come to the temple, whether you are a demon cultivator or a demon cultivator, as long as you are Batian''s grandson, I will protect you from worry! "


    Old man Luo continued to give Ye Fan a reassurance pill, and there was an obvious friendship with Ye Batian.


    "Then Xiaofan thanked seniors first!"


    Ye Fan can only rely on Master Luo at the moment, and there is no other way, but Master Luo is not as good as Dugu Shenni, this matter is a bit mysterious after all.


    After resting here for one night, early the next morning, Ye Fan and two had been summoned to the bottom of a more expansive palace about 10,000 meters high. On this palace, there were three big characters, "Hall of Commandments." It is built of pitch-black rock and matched with the red golden palace, giving people a special sense of solemnity.


    The Temple of Discipline is one of the temple''s daily punishment halls. It is not the highest level, and the Lonely God Ni is not deceived.


    Below the Discipline Hall, Ye Fan and Luo Yuan were standing bowed down, and opposite them stood some elders, bustling with each other, but their faces were majestic and full of breath.


    In places like this, no matter how many people stand, it��s not enough to look at it. It��s better to come less to avoid confusion.


    And many of the disciples who were training and studying in the sanctuary were watching the excitement under Ye Fan at the moment, with a relish.


    Among these elders, the leader is the Dugu Shenni and the old man Luo, and there are several elders, Ye Fan does not know, but it seems that they are also one of the six masters of the temple.


    The ruling of the temple is actually very simple and effective. Everyone adopts a fair voting method. The strong can also choose to participate or not. The arrival of the six strongest of the temple is also voluntary, but the cultivation base is strong and the status is Honorable ones, the number of votes should be higher.


    "This time, the Profound Demon Sect designed to summon powerful demons in an attempt to break through the shackles of the valley. The reason for all this is that Luoyuan neglected his duty and was fooled by others. Although he eventually stopped the demon''s conspiracy, fault is fault. Since he committed it, he must be punished!"


    Dugu Shenni stood in front of the stage, meticulously, and vocally counted Luo Yuan''s charges.


    In her eyes, rules are more than anything else, and Luo Yuan has violated the orders of the temple.


    "God, the words can''t be so absolute, you have said it yourself, these are all designed by the Profound Demon Sect. If you change to us, you may fall into their trap as well, why not give young people one. opportunity?"


    Seeing his grandson being held guilty, of course Father Luo has to stand up and say a few words.


    After all, Luo Yuan had done his best in this matter, and it was very wrong.


    "If this matter is put on the poor nun, the poor nun is willing to be punished, Luo Qingmu, you, as one of the six masters of the temple, Luo Yuan is the person you personally cultivated, and you must be daring!"


    Dugu Shenni didn''t sell Luo Qingmu''s face at all, and even forced Luo Qingmu and his grandson to stand on the highest point of morality.


    "You... Lonely God Ni, I warn you not to go too far, my grandson is also one of the eighteen generals in the temple anyway, it depends on how you punish!"


    Luo Qingmu felt helpless when facing the unreasonable and unforgiving lonely **** Ni, and his tone suddenly revived.


    "The poor nun had already planned for this. Luo Yuan grew up in Luo''s parents. He had never encountered a sinister world. The actual combat experience was really weak. Therefore, he was deceived by others. The poor nun suggested that he be imprisoned in Qianjiang Heaven Prison. In three months, when we come out again, all aspects will definitely improve."


    Lonely God Ni said very reasonable.


    "It''s nonsense!" These words made Luo Qingmu so angry that he almost burst into swearing. Where is Qianjiang Heaven Prison? Even if they go, they dare not guarantee that they will definitely survive.


    The imprisoned inside are basically villains, and the legend also includes the powerhouses of the legendary realm. Luo Yuan rushed in, it was simply death.


    "Shenni, I have nothing to say, my suggestion is to let Yuan''er face the wall and think about it for a month, that''s enough!"


    Luo Qingmu lost the last patience with the **** nun, and he didn''t even have any interest in speaking. This old nun was so unrelenting, he was afraid that if he continued like this, he could not help but fight with the **** nun.


    "Does such a small mess be regarded as punishment? Luo Qingmu, I don''t want you to bring your personal feelings into this matter. You are not qualified to express your opinion during this discussion!"


    Dugu Shenni continued to press on, actually wanting to eliminate Luo Qingmu''s right to speak.


    At this moment, everyone around them looked lively, while Ye Fan and Luo Yuan were both full of worry.


    Not to mention Ye Fan, even Luo Yuan, who was full of confidence before, could not help worrying about his fate at this moment.


    To say that the stubborn old nun of Dugu Shenni is completely false, but the other party is an elder, and the strength is not better than others, Luo Yuan can only feel sullen in his heart.


    As for Ye Fan, he was even more worried at this moment. Luo Qingmu couldn''t even solve his grandson''s troubles, so why should he solve his problems?

 Chapter 786： Big fight

    "Lugu Shenni, it seems that today we are going to talk in front of the three statues."


    Luo Qingmu glared, the anger in his heart was already at the breaking point.


    It is said that Dugu Shenni has a bad temper and is pedantic, but it is not so aggressive.


    "Okay, okay, it''s all the elders of the temple, so arguing, doesn''t it mean that you have lost your identity in front of the juniors, so it is impossible to trouble the three masters!"


    The two elders came out to admonish them, and at the same time suggested: "Why not, Luo Yuan is certainly at fault, but for the sake of the Luo family, give him a chance to redeem his merits. After facing the wall for a month, go to Guiyuping. Chaos, what do you think?"


    "Hmph, go to the ghost realm and work for the sanctuary, the old will naturally have no objection!"


    Luo Qingmu quickly expressed his attitude, after all, no matter what happened, it was better than going to the Qianjiang Heaven Prison. These old guys were all selling his face.


    Shenni was silent for a moment, and finally nodded and agreed. The Ghost Domain is not a good place either. Luo Yuan is definitely not comfortable going there, and there will be a disciplinary effect.


    "Then how to deal with this kid? He is a demon cultivator, but after saving Luo Yuan and others'' lives, the poor nun decided to open the net and put him in the Qianjiang Sky Prison. You should have no objection!"


    After solving Luo Yuan''s matter, Shenni looked at Ye Fan''s direction, meticulously.


    "On one side of the net, hahahaha!"


    Ye Fan laughed loudly after hearing it. All of this was exactly the same as Luo Yuan said, being imprisoned in Qianjiang Heaven Prison was the result of the opening of the net.


    "Why are you laughing?"


    Shenni looked at Ye Fan''s appearance and couldn''t help but frown slightly.


    "Dugu Shenni, I think you should be called Wuxin Shenni. I saved so many young disciples in your temple from Zi Haoquan. You are not grateful, but you actually want to put me in jail. What''s the difference between me?" Ye Fan asked rhetorically, stupefied that anyone could hear the indignation in his words.


    "You are a demon cultivator. In the future, it is very likely to disturb the stability of the valley. This is already a side for you. If you put it in a normal time, the poor nun will definitely kill you on the spot!"


    Dugu Shenni replied without shame.


    "It''s just your wishful thinking, which cut off my future. In this way, you are cold-blooded and cruel than the three demons and ghosts!"


    Ye Fan scolded angrily.


    Dugu Shenni''s self-righteousness made Ye Fan want to put him in the Qianjiang Heaven Prison, but unfortunately he didn''t have this ability for the time being.


    "Presumptuous!" Seeing Ye Fan dared to scold himself in front of so many people, Dugu Shenni also got a temper, shouted violently, and shook Ye Fan back a few steps.


    "Dugu Shenni, your decision is old and unsatisfactory. Although this son is a demon cultivator, but his heart is good, he is a benefactor. Is this attitude toward the benefactor in our temple?"


    Luo Qingmu stood on Ye Fan''s side while speaking. He had been listening to the conversation between the two and found that Ye Fan was not afraid of power, neither humble nor overbearing, and was indeed a man of creation.


    "Hmph, did you forget what happened at the beginning? The demon cultivator has a longer lifespan than ours. If he is left alone, the original disaster will inevitably come again." Dugu Shenni said very upset.


    As soon as these words came out, the faces of many elders present changed slightly, revealing traces of fear.


    "Don''t make this statement so absolute. Ten thousand years have passed since the original thing, and how can it be achieved by a demon cultivator? You are scared by the old man!"


    Luo Qingmu quickly reacted and continued to argue for Ye Fan''s freedom.


    Today he and Dugu Shenni are completely on the bar.


    "It''s a joke, who has the poor nun been afraid of since joining the temple? All this is for the sake of the common people in the mainland valley!" Dugu Shenni said a little angrily.


    "No matter what, you can''t move Ye Fan!" Luo Qingmu resolutely said.


    "Why? He was the person the poor nun discovered, how to deal with it, what to do with you, is it that you really want to fight the poor nun today?" Dugu Shenni flicked the dust, and the breath in the body began to surge.


    "War will fight, the old are not afraid of you!"


    Luo Qingmu had already suffocated his anger, he wanted to vent it all at the moment, and he didn''t even care about reason.


    "Don''t..."


    When the surrounding people tried to dissuade them, it was too late. Dugu Shenni was notoriously short-tempered, and Luo Qingmu was not a fuel-efficient lamp. The Luo family��s status in the deep sky and even the entire sanctuary was Not weak.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The two of them were entangled in an instant, the brilliant brilliance filled the sky, and they looked extremely beautiful.


    These are the last indestructible powers of the three barriers at the pinnacle of the universe, and when they go further, they can become legendary experts in the legendary realm.


    Luo Qingmu''s attack was very sharp, every time he punched out, a large space would collapse, and the continuous bombardment made almost the entire sky tremble.


    His fist broke the world, and he had obviously made it so superb that he could just open his hand.


    The Dugu Shenni naturally didn''t let it go, waving the dust in his hand and turning into thousands of green silks, cleverly dispelling this overbearing attack.


    "Hurry up and stop, if you continue to fight, the three will surely condemn!"


    The other two old men below both shouted anxiously, but they couldn''t stop them from doing anything for a while.


    "Dugu Shenni, do you know what Ye Fan''s identity is? You alone might not be qualified to punish him!"


    After some venting, Luo Qingmu gradually calmed down and said coldly to the lonely **** Ni.


    Dugu Shenni frowned, but the battle in her hands still didn''t stop. She didn''t want to go into Ye Fan''s identity, as long as she was a demon cultivator, she would have to be punished.


    "Ye Fannai is Ye Batian''s grandson. If you dare to move him, Ye Batian will definitely not let you go!"


    Luo Qingmu''s attack has become weaker and weaker, and he obviously doesn''t want to fight anymore. The two have similar cultivation bases. In this way, it will be difficult to distinguish the victory or defeat after a month of fighting. In the end, they will be punished by the three. It is really thankless.


    "Ye Batian!"


    Hearing this name, the movements in the hands of the Dugu Shenni finally stopped abruptly, and fell to the ground with Luo Qingmu.


    "You are Ye Batian''s grandson? What is the proof?"


    The gaze of the Dugu Shenni was like a sharp knife, looking at Ye Fan extremely sharply.


    "Huanshi Shenquan!"


    Ye Fan faintly responded, but couldn''t use it because his body was restrained.


    "The people of the Luo family will also, with this martial skill, it is not enough to prove your identity!"


    Dugu Shenni thought carefully and said coldly.


    "Is there anything else that can be proved? If not, you are deceiving the poor, and the crime will increase by then!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s sudden silence, Dugu Shenni only felt that he had guessed correctly. Now that Ye Batian is not there, Ye Fan can say anything.


    "I can prove his identity!"


    At this critical moment, a loud voice suddenly came from the depths of the sanctuary, bringing Ye Fan a sense of familiarity.

 Chapter 787： Empty out

    "Empty old!"


    This voice was familiar to Ye Fan, and as the leader of his practice at the beginning, he would naturally not forget it.


    "Lonely Kong, what do you want to say?"


    Looking at the people who came, Dugu Shenni felt that things were getting more and more complicated, and her tone was very unhappy.


    "Ye Fan is indeed Ye Batian''s grandson, and he is also the new Hallmaster of the Outside High Heaven Hall!"


    Lonely Kong first smiled at Ye Fan, and then explained.


    "Ye Batian''s generation of heroes has a reputation in the sanctuary. How can his grandson be a demon cultivator? Don''t you think it is strange?"


    Although two elders have proved Ye Fan''s identity, the Dugu Shenni is still a little skeptical.


    "Dugu Shenni, I advise you not to have nothing to do. If you want to cure Ye Fan''s sin, you have to wait for Ye Batian to come back. Besides, he is not guilty at all!" Luo Qingmu said with some impatientness.


    "I''ve already said that, apart from Ye Batian''s identity, you can''t move Ye Fan today!"


    Lonely Kong said immediately.


    "Why, he was brought by the poor, why do you have the final say? Before Ye Batian returns, I will put him in the Qianjiang Heaven Prison first!"


    Seeing so much that the lone **** Ni was fighting against her for a demon cultivator, he couldn''t help but derive his anger.


    She used to act according to the rules, but now she has selfish desire for revenge.


    "Just because he is the new lord of Lingxiao, he is the orthodox heir of Lingxiao Palace, do you dare to move him?"


    Lonely Kong seemed calm from beginning to end, and what he said was even more unhurried.


    But everyone who heard this changed their expressions slightly, and their eyes were filled with disbelief.


    Lord of Lingxiao, this title is very famous outside the valley, but inside the valley, it is not weak, he symbolizes an identity, a descendant of a big figure.


    "You...could it be that..." At this moment, even Lonely Godni was nervous. If everything was true, then she almost made a big mistake.


    "Don''t think about it, that''s it, whether demon repair or demon repair, Ye Fan, you are not qualified to come to trial!"


    Lonely Kong''s dominance gradually appeared. Although he only had the cultivation base of the immortal barrier, his status here seemed to be the highest.


    No one dared to interrupt when he spoke.


    "Lonely and empty, you can take people away, but I hope you don''t deceive the poor nuns. The poor nuns will find out this matter personally. If there is a mistake, I will punish you severely with the above three statues!"


    In order to save some face for himself, Dugu Shenni put aside his harsh words.


    "Waiting at any time!" Kong Lao faintly replied, and the next moment he took Ye Fan and leapt away from the depths of the pilgrimage hall, who had not yet reacted.


    Seeing the two slowly disappearing, the lonely **** Ni left with a cold snort, and this farce of punishment finally ended.


    "Grandpa, what does the identity of the Lord of the High Heavens really mean?"


    Luo Yuan, like Ye Fan, heard the last scene in the mist, and he had never even heard the title of Lord of the Sky.


    After all, there is no Lingxiao Palace in the Deep Sky Valley.


    "This is a status symbol, you will naturally understand in the future!"


    Luo Qingmu''s gaze kept looking at the direction where Ye Fan was leaving, slightly flickering.


    This time his help is believed to be a good start for the Luo family.


    Lonely Kong took it to a palace that was more magnificent than Luo Qingmu''s residence, and at the same time it was deeper in the sanctuary.


    "Xiao Fan, I made you suffer!"


    When I arrived at the palace, I was full of sadness.


    "It''s okay, Mr. Kong, didn''t you save me?"


    Ye Fan shook his head, and at the same time a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, which was very optimistic.


    This kind of escape from the dead is not once or twice, he is almost numb.


    "Kong Lao, are you also the sixth best of the temple?"


    Ye Fan had a lot of doubts in his heart at this moment, and he couldn''t wait to ask before Kong Lao continued talking.


    "Well, I''m also one of the six outstanding masters in the temple, but I''m a little different from your grandpa, Luo Qingmu and others!"


    Kong Lao nodded and reminded at the same time.


    "Different? Where is it different? Is it cultivation base?"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help asking.


    "When I take you to meet someone tomorrow, you will understand!"


    Kong Lao didn''t say much at this moment, just smiled.


    "Okay!" Ye Fan nodded. The favorite thing these elders do is to sell Guanzi. At the same time, he also remembers that Mr. Kong said that he would take him to meet someone.


    At this moment, Ye Fan was full of curiosity in his heart.


    "As for the sanctuary, you know now, do you need me to explain it for you?" Kong Lao couldn''t help but care when he saw Ye Fan had just arrived.


    "Some understand, but some don''t. If it''s convenient for Mr. Kong, you can tell me in detail!"


    Ye Fan is also welcome, and said directly.


    Although Luo Yuan had already explained it to him once, it was too general, just knowing the purpose of the temple''s existence, it is difficult to understand the internal relationship.


    "The temple is divided into the temple academy and the temple heaven. There are a total of millions of casual students. The academy is responsible for cultivating talents, while the temple is for absorbing talents and maintaining the peace of the entire deep sky valley."


    Kong Lao said something that Ye Fan didn''t know.


    "Then where am I now?" Ye Fan asked abruptly. With millions of cultivators, this temple is really amazing.


    "Your position is the Temple Palace, my residence!" Mr. Kong responded, while continuing to explain: "In the Temple Palace, there are three deities, six masters, and eighteen generals. The three are three. Venerable, is the leader of the sanctuary, and Liujie, you have already seen that the Eighteenth will be owned by every Liujie��s subordinate. Previously, Luo Yuan was under Dugu Shenni, so Luo Qingmu was so nervous. And anger!"


    "So that''s it!" Ye Fan nodded after listening. Every Sixth Master had 18 generals, specifically one hundred and eight generals.


    Fortunately, there are no six masters under each Venerable, otherwise this temple will be more complicated.


    As for the previous Luo Yuan, being assigned to Shenni''s hands, it can only be said to be miserable.


    "By the way, Kong Lao, why did you suddenly appear?"


    Ye Fan suddenly thought of this, Mr. Kong should have no reason to know that he came.


    "I was attracted by the battle between those two people. It was really dangerous this time. The gods are not easy to provoke!"


    Mr. Kong thought that he was still afraid of Ye Fan.


    "Oh... I can only say that I met such an old woman because of bad luck, but it''s fine if nothing happens now!"


    Ye Fan first smiled bitterly, then became open-minded.


    "Well, you have a good rest tonight. Tomorrow I will take you to see the Venerable. You should have heard of his name."


    Mr. Kong finally smiled mysteriously and turned around and disappeared into the huge hall.

 Chapter 788： Master Zixiao

    Early the next morning, Mr. Kong appeared in front of Ye Fan on time and took him to the deeper part of the church.


    Ye Fan followed, without saying a word, studying the structure of the church.


    Templar College and Templar Temple must be bordered, and he was very curious about the place of Templar College.


    As he progressed, the only ten thousand-meter-high palaces in the temple gradually appeared in front of Ye Fan, and he really couldn''t see the top at a glance.


    "Purple Heaven Palace!"


    When Kong Lao took Ye Fan to the destination, this place gave Ye Fan a strong sense of familiarity, and it looked like the Purple Heaven Palace magnified a thousand times.


    "Could this be..."


    Ye Fan already had guesses in his heart, and his face was shocked.


    "Come in!" Under the palace, the old man''s complexion gradually appeared solemn and solemn.


    Ye Fan nodded, and stepped into the palace slowly, walking cautiously, as if he was afraid of breaking something.


    This time he is going to meet one of the three deities of the temple, the strongest of the temple.


    Neither of them spoke, walking in the huge palace, their faces full of reverence.


    "Xiao Kong, here you are!"


    As it continued to deepen, a voice suddenly came from all sides of the palace, long and profound, as if from eternity.


    "The younger generation is lonely and empty, carrying the new lord of the sky, Ye Fan, see you!"


    Upon hearing this, Lonely Kong knelt down with Ye Fan and kowtowed deeply.


    "The world has changed. I didn''t expect to see a demon cultivator after thousands of years of aging. It''s really wonderful." The voice seemed to be a little surprised, but it was a little lamented.


    Ye Fan heard the complex emotions in the voice, which can only be possessed by the true and enlightened ones.


    "Your name is Ye Fan!"


    The voice finally began to talk to Ye Fan, and at this moment, Ye Fan only felt that countless pairs of sharp eyes were staring at him, and everything in his body would be explored, which was countless times more terrifying than the lonely **** nun.


    Under the invisible gaze, the blood wear on Ye Fan''s chest began to get hot, guarding the last secret in his body.


    "Yes!"


    The eyes were only for a moment, but Ye Fan was already sweating, and only then did he have time to reply.


    "Young Hero, you are very brilliant on the mainland, but do you know who the old man is?"


    The voice praised, but then asked.


    "The predecessors are the three deities of the temple, the status is supreme!"


    Ye Fan said sincerely, even though he had already guessed the voice in his heart, he was absolutely afraid to say it. If he guessed wrong, it would be disrespectful.


    "Haha, the name of the three deities is nothing but an outsider. The true identity of the old man, like you, is the lord of the high heavens, but you are the last one now, and I am the first one!"


    The voice smiled, describing it quite vividly.


    "First!" Ye Fan was startled by these two words, and finally couldn''t help but exclaimed in the next moment; "You...You really are Master Zixiao, haven''t you already ascended in the legend?"


    "The meaning of ascension is diverse. Leaving the mainland is for ascension, just like you are now, and for ascension."


    Master Zixiao explained lightly.


    After these words, Ye Fan seemed to have understood something, and at the same time understood the true meaning of Kong Lao''s name Fei Sheng Pavilion.


    As long as you make unparalleled progress, you are soaring.


    "Junior Ye Fan, see the Master!"


    Ye Fan kowtowed in the void, and the words were filled with endless reverence.


    At the beginning, Master Zixiao relied on the Zixiao Palace to enlighten the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, and he founded the Five God Sect''s first Lingxiao Palace with one hand. His deeds have become legends, far beyond what Ye Fan can compare now.


    "Get up, and remember, whether people are gods, demons or demons, or Buddhas or ghosts, they all have feelings. In the spiritual world, everyone is equal, and the spirit is strong and weak, and is called For enlightenment, only after enlightenment can we really get it."


    Master Zixiao said a little messy words, but it is enough to show his sincere teaching to Ye Fan.


    These things, even at the level of empty old, may not be able to comprehend.


    "Enlightenment!"


    Ye Fan murmured to himself, the original intention of these words was to declare that all beings are equal, so that Ye Fan does not need to be so restrained.


    But deeper, it made Ye Fan think of the sacred way of Confucianism. The three thousand internal teachings are all related to enlightenment. Without these three thousand teachings, Ye Fan would definitely not be able to go so far.


    However, the three thousand doctrines cannot cover everything in the world. There will be an end, and Ye Fan will have to come to realize it by himself.


    "Xiao Kong, you go down first, in the next ten days, the old will not see anyone!"


    After Master Zixiao taught Ye Fan, he suddenly turned his words to Lonely Kong.


    "Yes!"


    Kong Lao nodded, and the next moment he retreated quickly, leaving Ye Fan alone to stand there.


    He didn''t know what else was going on with Master Zixiao, he couldn''t guess at such an ancient and mighty existence.


    "Ye Fan, why did you enter the demon way!"


    After Kong Lao left, Master Zixiao still asked Ye Fan in his normal tone.


    "It''s a coincidence, and it was taught by an expert in despair!"


    Ye Fan simply explained, not willing to talk more about this matter.


    "Oh? Can you tell the old man, which expert is it?" Master Zixiao continued to ask, as if he was extremely interested in the evil old man hidden in the blood.


    "I forgive the junior for nothing, the senior does not want to reveal his identity!"


    Although Ye Fan was embarrassed, he refused.


    After all, no matter what, promise first, the evil old man helped him so much, he couldn''t betray the former.


    "Hehe, it doesn''t matter if you don''t say it, the old man is just a little curious, you are a demon cultivator who is both right and evil, and the person who teaches you must be more interesting!"


    Master Zixiao looked very open-minded, laughed heartily, without the slightest anger.


    Ye Fan nodded, unwilling to talk more about the evil old man.


    "Ye Fan, since you are a member of my Zixiao Clan, you should practice my orthodox Zixiao magic."


    After Master Zixiao asked about the evil old man, he suddenly changed the topic.


    In fact, the reason for asking the secret of Elder Xie was to find out Ye Fan''s disposition. Both righteousness and evil are acceptable, but if you don''t follow the righteous way at all, then Master Zixiao will be disappointed.


    But to be able to say this, it is obvious that Master Zixiao has already developed a kind of recognition for Ye Fan, at least the latter valued promises.


    "Zixiao magic?"


    This is the first time Ye Fan heard of this technique. Is this the technique that Zixiao Palace really possesses? Why haven''t I heard Kong Lao mentioned it before?


    "The Purple Heaven Divine Method is the strongest method that the old man had realized when he enlightened the Dao on the top of the fairy mountain. It has a single pass, and it has not broken the immortal barrier and cannot be practiced!"


    Master Zixiao introduced faintly.


    "This����"


    As soon as Ye Fan heard this, his excitement suddenly became depressed. He was only at the eighth peak of the Universe Realm at this moment, and he was far away from the immortal barrier, fearing that there was still a way to go.

 Chapter 789： Teach gods

    "You don''t need to be discouraged. Although the Zixiao Divine Technique has cultivation requirements, this is only relative to the profound practitioner. You are a demon practitioner, so it should be another matter!


    Master Zixiao immediately said with relief.


    "Oh? There is a way!"


    Ye Fan''s mood suddenly improved a lot, now think about it, Master Zixiao told him what to do with the exercises that are not yet available for cultivation.


    "Cultivating the Purple Heaven Divine Technique requires an extremely powerful physical body. Generally, profound practitioners must break the immortal barrier to succeed. However, your physical body at the moment has already exceeded the strength of the immortal barrier. Therefore, practicing the Purple Heaven Divine Technique should There is no difficulty."


    Master Zixiao continued to explain in detail.


    "Really? Seniors please teach me." Ye Fan said suddenly, eagerly.


    As the most powerful way when Master Zixiao enlightened Dao, the power of the Zixiao divine method naturally goes without saying.


    "The Purple Cloud Divine Technique, the implication is to compress and integrate all the power in the practitioner''s body, and it will burst out within a certain period of time. During this period, your body must withstand the power burst brought by the Purple Cloud Divine Technique, as if Otherwise, it will only lead to a spontaneous end!"


    Master Zixiao introduced with a more serious expression.


    "Blow!"


    Ye Fan''s face tightened when he heard it. It was the first time he heard that the practice of the exercises would eventually cause a spontaneous explosion, which was really scary.


    "Senior, how powerful is this Zixiao magic?"


    Ye Fan no longer had the excitement he had previously felt, and he had to consider such a dangerous technique.


    "The Zixiao Divine Technique is divided into four levels: entry level, small level level, great level level, and perfect level. The level level can increase tenfold in a short time, followed by twenty times, fifty times, and one hundred times, and the higher the level. , The longer the strength lasts!" Master Zixiao explained patiently.


    In fact, Ye Fan had to decide whether to cultivate or not.


    "ten times!"


    In fact, Ye Fan was taken aback when he heard this number. Is this still a technique? It''s almost the same as calling it divine law.


    At the beginning, Tiananren was so powerful, but it could only increase its strength several times, and there were side effects. This Zixiao divine method listened to Master Zixiao''s explanation. In addition to self-injury, there were almost no side effects.


    As for the dozens of powers behind, Ye Fan couldn''t think about it, and couldn''t believe it.


    This is completely an enhanced version of the anger.


    "Ye Fan, with your current strength, there should be no problem if you want to get started. When you reach the realm in the future, Xiaocheng won''t have much difficulty. If you don''t dare to achieve success, then you need to work hard!"


    Master Zixiao not only spread the technique, but also helped Ye Fan to make a good positioning.


    "Thank you seniors for your kindness, Xiaofan is honored to be able to practice this method!"


    If you give up this kind of exercise, you will be a fool. Ye Fan''s demon power is already very powerful. If it is increased ten times by then, it will surely defeat Zi Haoquan, even Dugu Shenni can''t help him.


    If it is twenty times, maybe the Dugu Shenni is no longer his opponent.


    In summary, pay and gain are always proportional, but compared to normal people, Ye Fan''s dragon body can minimize his pay.


    "It''s so good. In the next ten days, let the old man teach you this method. In your free time, you can discuss and practice with Lonely Kong. If you encounter difficulties, you can also ask the old man!"


    Master Zixiao immediately heard a rather cheerful voice, Ye Fan''s outstanding qualifications and young age will surely be able to walk a long way on the road of the Zixiao magic.


    This is the common expectation of the elderly towards the younger generation.


    "Thank you senior!"


    Ye Fan bowed deeply towards the huge palace, and the next moment a purple light shot directly from the sky and entered Ye Fan''s mind.


    "boom!"


    Ye Fan''s mind exploded in an instant, even if he had a strong mental power, he couldn''t absorb so much information at this moment.


    The complexity of the Zixiao Divine Technique was much higher than he had imagined.


    "boom!"


    With the continuous influx of the purple light source, Ye Fan''s body eventually fell to the ground and let out a muffled noise.


    Because of too much information, he unexpectedly passed out.


    The purple light in the hall did not stop because of this scene, just like a big hand, wrapping Ye Fan''s body.


    If you want to practice divine art, naturally you will have a lot of hardship. Master Zixiao specially set aside ten days to deal with Ye Fan''s state.


    As time passed, the purple light finally began to weaken, and finally disappeared in Ye Fan''s mind.


    "what����"


    Four days later, Ye Fan suddenly let out a scream of pain, his whole body was red and swollen, as if he was in boiling water, his eyes rolled.


    "Roar����"


    In the hideous and distorted expression, Ye Fan''s body gradually changed, and finally turned into a dark savage dragon, colliding in the hall.


    "Boom boom!"


    The muffled sound continued to appear, and the inner layer of the main hall was all surrounded by purple light, making Ye Fan unable to break through the obstacles.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, inside Ye Fan''s savage dragon''s body, there seemed to be two forces colliding, fusing, and causing an explosion without stopping. This is why Ye Fan was so painful.


    "Boy, but at the introductory stage, this is not painful, so persistence is over!"


    Master Zixiao''s melodious voice came out slowly, as if he had given Ye Fan a reassurance.


    Ye Fan''s restless mind instantly calmed down a lot, and at the same time he began to try to control the power in his body.


    At this moment, the Zixiao Divine Technique spontaneously divided the demon power in his body into two factions, which seemed to contain two opposite auras. Only in this way could they collide with each other, and blend together in the collision, to derive power to the greatest extent.


    As his mind calmed down, Ye Fan''s pain gradually subsided. It is true that as Master Zixiao said, the entry stage of Zixiao''s divine technique is not much difficult for him at all.


    When Ye Fan fully recovered from the pain, eight days had passed. At this stage, he finally had a certain understanding of the Zixiao magic.


    If you want to use the power of the Purple Cloud Divine Technique, you must accurately control the power in your body, and at the same time, the physical strength has also reached a certain standard. At least next time you use it, Ye Fan will not be so unbearable.


    This kind of exercises can only be used when they are mellow in cultivation, otherwise they are very likely to hurt themselves.


    But once it can be used handily, the help to Ye Fan is truly indescribable.


    "After you go back, you will be good at practicing, this method will help you to become the strongest in the future!"


    Master Zixiao''s expectant voice came out again, full of care.


    After thanking him again, Ye Fan finally walked out of the huge Zixiao Palace, and his decision to accept the Lord of the High Heavens was really correct.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t be the heir of Master Zixiao now. In the future, his patron in the sanctuary will not be insignificant.


    As for the Zixiao Divine Technique, what this brought to Ye Fan was nothing but a surprise, and he had even more confidence in his heart for the road ahead.

 Chapter 790： Departing Ghost Domain

    "Xiao Fan, how is it? The Master has taught you the Zixiao magic?"


    As soon as Ye Fan stepped out of the palace, he found that Mr. Kong had been waiting outside for him, and he had already greeted him.


    Ye Fan nodded after hearing this, and said with a smile: "Old man, this time I really don''t want to pay for it, the Zixiao Divine Technique is too strong!"


    "Hehe, the master''s strength is something I can predict. In the future, we can practice this method together and exchange our experience!"


    Speaking of exercises, Kong Lao obviously recognized Ye Fan as a person at the same stage.


    "Kong Lao, how long did it take you to get started? There are a few places where I am a little strange!"


    At this moment, Ye Fan only wanted to use the ecstasy method smoothly earlier, so he asked.


    "What? You have already started..."


    Kong Lao''s old face was immediately filled with surprises, and his muddy eyes looked at Ye Fan like a monster.


    "Yes, the Master taught me how to get started, and then I survived!"


    Ye Fan nodded, puzzled by Kong Lao''s surprise.


    "It took me two months to get started, maybe it''s not as familiar as you in some respects!"


    Kong Lao suddenly shook his head and sighed slightly.


    "amount����"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised, and at the same time embarrassed on his face.


    However, he knew that Mr. Kong was not so stingy, and immediately turned the topic away: ��Old Mr. Kong, since you are the descendant of the Master, where do you rank among the six masters of the temple? How strong?��


    At this moment, if you want to understand the overall strength of the sanctuary, you can only start with the backbone of the sanctuary. With Ye Fan''s current strength, perhaps he is no different from Kong Lao.


    "The six masters of the temple, all of them are not weak, and have the ability to look after the house, we only judge the level by status!"


    Kong Lao first explained to prevent Ye Fan from mistaking his position, and then formally said: "The position of Lao Xie among the six outstanding masters, because of the existence of the Master, has always been in the top three!"


    "The first three, no wonder the lonely goddess dare not provoke you!"


    Ye Fan nodded in agreement. In fact, the first three are still humble. As a descendant of one of the three, in this temple, I am afraid that no one will disrespect Kong Lao. If Ye Fan stays here, the future will be the same.


    "Xiao Fan, what do you plan to do next? I wonder if you are interested in joining the church?"


    Mr. Kong suddenly asked, let Ye Fan come to see him at the beginning, just to make Ye Fan a member of the temple.


    "Kong Lao, to tell you the truth, my main purpose in coming to the valley is for the ghost clan Horcruxes. If the temple is an enemy of the ghost clan, I will not refuse!"


    Ye Fan said very realistically.


    However, he knows that the temple is a righteous way. This kind of power is the same as the High Heaven Palace. There are too many restrictions. In the case of the ghost clan not being dead, it is basically impossible to be an enemy of the other party, let alone because of Ye Fan''s selfishness. And so.


    "Horcrux, your kid''s ambition is really big!"


    After hearing this, the old man exclaimed, this is simply to destroy the rhythm of the ghost race, how simple it is to be the enemy.


    "I don''t want to force you in this matter. The Master didn''t stipulate that his descendants must join the church, so please consider it carefully!" Kong Lao did not embarrass Ye Fan, and at the same time gave his own suggestions. : "Xiao Fan, if you want to get a Horcrux, it is too difficult to rely on your own power. The best choice is to use the power of the temple."


    "Well, thank you Kong Lao, I will consider it carefully!"


    Ye Fan nodded his head, Kong Lao was also thinking of him, just with the help of the power of the temple, how could it be so simple.


    To achieve this is inevitable another plan.


    "Then where are you going next? If you want to go to the outside world, the old man can send you out, and when your cultivation base becomes stronger, you will be in trouble!" Kong Lao continued to care.


    According to the rules of the temple, anyone in the valley is not allowed to go outside the mainland unless the temple allows it, and now Ye Fan has this privilege once.


    "I have already explained the affairs of the outside world, and the development of the Lingxiao Palace is also very good. I plan to go to the ghost domain to see my grandpa!"


    Ye Fan said his thoughts, which he had decided long ago.


    "Ghost Domain!" Hearing this name, Kong Lao''s face changed slightly, a little heavy.


    "Okay, then you are careful, it is not peaceful right now!" Kong Lao looked like he was hesitant to speak, and finally turned into a reminder.


    Some things, even he is not sure, can only say that the current situation in the ghost domain is very tense, and can only give advice.


    "Well, in another twenty days, Luo Yuan will go to the ghost realm to redeem his merits, and I will go with him at that time!"


    Ye Fan nodded. He hadn''t forgotten the things about Luo Yuan before, and went to the ghost domain together. The latter was the credit, and he was a help to this brother.


    Under Kong Lao''s arrangement, Ye Fan rested in his palace for more than 20 days, basically practicing the Zixiao Divine Technique, and at the same time exchanged several experiences with Kong Lao, and achieved good results.


    On the evening of the thirtieth day, Luo Yuan''s wall facing finally ended, and Ye Fan had already been waiting for him at the gate of Luo Family Hall.


    "Ye Fan! Why are you here, are you okay?"


    Seeing Ye Fan, Luo Yuan was surprised and delighted, and immediately asked.


    "I''m fine!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and said at the same time: "You are about to leave the ghost domain, I decided to go with you, and see my grandpa by the way, you will still be needed to lead the way!"


    "It''s okay, but the ghost domain is dangerous. Are you sure you want to go?" Luo Yuan''s face also showed a look of jealousy when he talked about that place.


    "It''s okay, I can just take the opportunity to experience and improve my cultivation!"


    Ye Fan smiled and shook his head.


    However, Luo Yuan''s and Kong Lao''s double reminders have caused Ghost Domain to attract special attention in Ye Fan''s heart.


    Thinking of the two bullheads, Ye Fan felt a little heavy in his heart, and now he didn''t know what to do with them.


    "Well, let''s set off together tomorrow morning, the old nun will have to trouble me again if we go late!"


    Luo Yuan finally nodded and agreed. At the same time, he did not forget to remind: "Ye Fan, although you have loneliness to help, the old nun won''t be so easy to give up. You still have to be careful in the future and don''t get caught by her. !"


    "Don''t worry, the old nun dare to trouble me again, I''m sure she won''t be able to eat it!" Ye Fan said with some gritted teeth.


    The previous indestructible power was successfully destroyed by the power under the explosion of the Zixiao Divine Art, so Ye Fan is not afraid of the indestructible power now.


    The next day, the two gathered in front of the Luo Family Hall early, and amid Luo Qingmu''s cries, the two leapt up together and headed out of the temple.


    The deep sky valley, under the leadership of the temple, seems to be in clear order, but in reality it is chaotic. Ye Fan is about to step into a region that is even more terrifying than southern Xinjiang: the ghost domain.

 Chapter 791： The situation is urgent

    After leaving the sanctuary, Ye Fan went all the way to the north. The place was desolate, surrounded by mountains and ghosts. It was the best place for ghosts to survive, so it was called the ghost domain.


    Ten days later, Ye Fan and the two finally came to the periphery of the ghost domain. Here, there is the iconic building of the temple, a red golden palace that is more majestic than the giant mountain.


    "Who dares to trespass into the ghost realm, report your name!"


    As soon as they came to the bottom of the palace, two middle-aged men with terrifying aura stopped in front of Ye Fan.


    If you want to enter the ghost domain, you must first break through the temple palace, and vice versa.


    "I am Luo Yuan, one of the 18 generals under Dugu Shenni, I am here to support this place!"


    Luo Yuan introduced himself to these two men.


    "So you are Luo Yuan!"


    The two guards seemed to have been signaled, and turned their bodies slightly sideways, but when Ye Fan wanted to follow in, they were stopped again.


    "The only person whom the gods and nuns have confessed to is you, the idlers, etc., not to enter the temple!"


    The words of the two guards seemed very ruthless, as if they were about to expel Ye Fan.


    "My grandfather is Ye Batian, can''t I just see him?"


    Ye Fan said a little funny.


    The rules of these people are too strict and clear, just like that lonely god.


    "The gods said that if you can''t wait to enter, leave immediately, otherwise you won''t blame me for being polite!"


    The guard still insisted on his own opinion and looked ruthless.


    "It''s the **** nun again, I really want to know whether my grandfather or **** nun is the master here!"


    Ye Fan''s anger has gradually ignited, and the ghost domain is where Ye Batian is responsible. There is something about her gods.


    "This is the rule of the temple. You can''t enter without three orders!"


    The two guards were exactly like stones in the pit, smelly and hard.


    "Hmph, I want to see my grandfather, don''t believe you can really stop me!" Ye Fan had a temper in his heart and rushed directly inside.


    "Bold fanatic, stop!"


    Seeing this scene, the two guards immediately shot, one left and the other left towards Ye Fan.


    Although they are just gatekeepers, they are already the strength of the immortal realm. The two of them work together, and the strength is really not weak.


    "Brother Ye Fan, don''t be impulsive!"


    Luo Yuan felt anxious when he saw this scene. In the valley, you can offend any force, but you must never offend the sanctuary. This is the dragon''s head and is inviolable.


    "Stop it, since I want to die, let him in!"


    Just as Ye Fan was about to fight the guards, a cold voice suddenly came from inside the palace, which Ye Fan was familiar with.


    The two guards immediately stepped back without saying a word, and gave way to Ye Fan.


    "Old nun!"


    Ye Fan whispered a little angry, and the next moment he entered the hall together with Luo Yuan.


    Just now, the voice came from Dugu Shenni.


    In the center of the main hall, apart from a group of temple masters, the Dugu Shenni was sitting in the first place, quietly waiting for the two.


    "Master Shenni, you... why are you here?"


    Luo Yuan was also a little surprised at the sudden appearance of the lone **** nun. After all, the six masters of the temple have their own scopes, and the lone **** nun does not belong here.


    "The poor nun received the latest news that Ye Batian was trapped in the Ghost Territory Jedi, and the sanctuary asked the poor nun to come and rescue Ye Batian!"


    Dugu Shenni explained without expression.


    "what?"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan''s complexion changed drastically. Even the lonely goddess had no intention of being right, and only the safety of his grandfather Ye Batian was left in his heart.


    "Jedi, what Jedi?" Ye Fan asked in the next moment.


    "This is not where you should be, and you are not a temple disciple. Now that you know your grandfather''s whereabouts, then leave!"


    Dugu Shenni still maintained the same day''s view to Ye Fan, and immediately drove away.


    "Old nun, I warn you, don''t do things too much. Ye Batian is my grandfather. Out of filial piety, I have the right to do everything for him. Isn''t your temple even ruling this?"


    Ye Fan was already very upset at the moment, and all of his anger towards Dugu Shenni was vented.


    If it weren''t for the current crisis and save Ye Batian first, he would definitely fight the old nun for 300 rounds.


    "presumptuous!"


    As soon as these words came out, many people present stood up and shouted violently at Ye Fan, trying to defeat Ye Fan from the momentum.


    "Fine, the poor nun said before that if you are going to die, no one will stop you. Your life or death is irrelevant to the sanctuary, but if I know you are behind the sanctuary, even if your grandfather is saved by then It will be better!"


    Dugu Shenni''s face was sullen, and at this moment, he forcibly suppressed the anger in his heart.


    "Hehe, it''s such a moment, you don''t save people, but you still want to punish my grandfather and grandson, old nun, you really belong to you!"


    Ye Fan suddenly laughed after hearing this, and was surprised that anyone could express the endless mockery and contempt in his words.


    "Now the ghost realm is chaotic, it''s not time to save people, we have to look at the situation again!"


    Hearing such ridicule, Dugu Shenni''s complexion was a bit stern and distorted, but he couldn''t refute Ye Fan, and could only say mercilessly.


    "Then when will you save people? Waiting for my grandfather to be besieged by ghosts and die?"


    Ye Fan asked fiercely.


    Fortunately, he came in this time. Ye Fan was very angry when the **** nun blocked him. When the time comes, Ye Fan will be clear with the old nun.


    At least some things came unruly, so I can''t wait.


    "Now the main task of the temple is to hold this place. If you enter the quest to rescue Ye Batian, then the ghost clan will break through the temple, will you bear this responsibility?"


    Dugu Shenni couldn''t answer Ye Fan''s question, so he could only ask back.


    "What''s wrong with me, I just want you to know the mission that the temple really gives you. It allows you to save my grandfather, instead of being afraid to be a turtle here, my grandpa��s life and the guardian of the palace, If something happens to any party, it will be your responsibility to save people and protect the temple. Both must be achieved. Only then can you prove your identity as the six masters of the temple. Otherwise, why would you wait for me!"


    Ye Fan''s words were extremely loud and loud, and utterly condemned, revealing the flaws of Dugu Shenni''s work.


    It was the right choice to give her up and protect her, but the temple gave her not this choice, but to save people. As for the temple, it is her prerequisite. If it is achieved by Ye Batian��s sacrifice, then she It''s not worthy to be the six masters of the temple at all.


    "you����"


    For the first time, Dugu Shenni was so scolded by a junior. For a while, he was so angry that he couldn''t even speak, and everyone present was shocked by what Ye Fan said. This young man��s opinion on the urgency of things, It seems to be more thorough than them.

 Chapter 792： Into the ghost domain

    "Then what do you think the poor should do now?"


    After a while, Dugu Shenni asked Ye Fan for the first time.


    "Immediately dispatch all their forces to attack the ghost realm. If they dare to take the opportunity to make a mistake, they will go forward and reach their nest. When the nest is lost, those who fled from the ghost realm will naturally return."


    Ye Fan took the lead to say an unformed method. Although this method has a lot of risks, it is better than doing a tortoise here and waiting for Ye Batian to die.


    "Ye Fan, you are still young after all, and you think things are too simple. Your grandpa trapped in the Ghost Territory Jedi may be a conspiracy of the Ghost Territory. Just waiting for us to come out and save him. It is impossible to break into the ghost domain with our strength!"


    Dugu Shenni was stunned by Ye Fan, and he couldn''t help but start to change his mind, using the plan to add.


    Although Ye Fan''s plan was almost rejected, at least he began to consider saving Ye Batian.


    "Then send someone to investigate inside first. It is clear whether it is a conspiracy or what!"


    Ye Fan''s face was slightly dark, and he suggested again.


    "The ghost domain is extremely chaotic now, even if it''s not necessarily safe here, let alone go inside, there are some strong ghosts who are stronger than the poor nuns. Who wants to die?"


    At this point, Dugu Shenni gradually became reality, and no one wanted to die, and she was too embarrassed to appoint someone to go.


    "I''ll go!" Ye Fan didn''t think about it at all, he said without thinking.


    "You go?"


    These words shocked everyone present. They had already said that they were going to die, but they didn''t expect that some people would really want to.


    At this moment, Ye Fan''s image gradually grew taller in everyone''s minds, and even Dugu Shenni''s eyes changed slightly.


    "Ye Fan, don''t be impulsive, have you forgotten the warnings of my grandfather and Kong Lao? There are countless dangers in the ghost domain, so don''t go there!"


    Luo Yuan immediately exhorted.


    "I want to save my grandfather. I can only do this for now. I will use the trembling dragon roar as a signal. If you receive it, all come to help. If you don''t receive it, then continue to stay here!"


    Ye Fan said something decisive, there was no signal, and the result was self-evident.


    Ye Fan had promised his father Ye Feihua that in order to save Ye Batian, he had to risk his death.


    "Then you are careful!"


    After Dugu Shenni was silent for a while, she could only give a reminder, and the others could not help much.


    I can only blame her for not being a good job.


    "Xu Guang, you take him to the entrance of the ghost domain!"


    Dugu Shenni finally sighed, and ordered a middle-aged man beside him.


    After hearing that, the middle-aged man nodded heavily, and then led Ye Fan to the depths of the palace in the next moment.


    "Are you really Ye Senior''s grandson?"


    On the way, Xu Guang suddenly turned to speak.


    Ye Fan nodded without answering.


    "Sure enough, it''s the young Yingjie. I am Ye Senior''s person. I really hope you can save them."


    Xu Guang said with emotion.


    "Are you from my grandfather?" Ye Fan finally had a reaction, and asked at the same time: "Then you should know what is going on?"


    "It is natural to know that a space channel was suddenly opened in the ghost domain a few months ago. This is called the dark door among the ghosts. This method is strictly forbidden in the valley. In order to find out the reason, Ye Senior Many powerful people have entered the ghost realm, but they have fallen into the ghost realm desperate situation. Their life and death are still unknown!"


    Xu Guang said sadly, he was one of the only people in the group who didn''t go, and it could be said that he escaped.


    "The Dark Portal..."


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, a little funny in his heart, but he couldn''t laugh. Is it all destined?


    A few months ago, didn''t it coincide with the time when he attacked the Netherland? In order to save their lives, the ghost king and a group of ghosts used the Li Daitao stiff technique to open the dark door.


    All of this must be related, and perhaps this incident is the culprit that caused Ye Batian''s accident.


    If this is the case, it can also prove that there is no conspiracy in the ghost clan, and the appearance of the dark gate is only a simple rescue of the ghost king, and Ye Fan can also feel a little relieved at this point.


    "The entrance to the ghost domain is right in front of you. Be careful!"


    After passing through the entire palace, Xu Guang led Ye Fan to a dark cave entrance, which looked a bit like an enlarged version of the dark door, and the inside was pitch black, with a hint of coldness.


    After Ye Fan nodded, stepped into it resolutely.


    It was originally a family view, but now it has become an adventure of life and death.


    The gap in this is not insignificant.


    After passing through the entrance of the cave, there was only darkness lingering around Ye Fan, which was not much different from the feeling of being in the Nether Land, but in terms of the richness of the ghost, here was ten times that there.


    As the base camp of the ghost tribe, there are naturally many peerless powerhouses in the ghost domain, some of which can only be dealt with by the three temples, and Ye Fan naturally does not expect to encounter these at this moment.


    Following the direction given by Xu Guang earlier, Ye Fan rushed towards the north with all his strength, because that was where Ye Batian had traveled.


    Without considering halfway diversion, Ye Fan''s greatest hope was there.


    The endless darkness often gives people the feeling of emptiness and loneliness, and the same horror that never dissipates.


    This is the paradise of ghosts, but the **** of mankind.


    Ye Fan just stayed inside for less than a day, and the whole person became unwell.


    Not only was the ghostly energy infecting his body, but the psychological torture was also not small, which made him feel uncomfortable.


    Along the way, Ye Fan did not encounter a ghost, which on the contrary made him more anxious.


    The best situation is to encounter a ghost who is not strong enough to find Ye Batian with him.


    At the moment, Ye Fan didn''t worry about the appearance of strong ghost clan, after all, there was still a big gap between the ghost spirit here and the inside.


    One day...two days...three days...


    Ye Fan walked in the darkness like this, even with the ability of night vision, but he couldn''t hide his loneliness.


    At this moment, he could not find the entrance and was completely lost in the ghost realm. All he knew was to go all the way north, relying entirely on his filial piety and the belief in victory.


    "Who are you? How dare to break into the ghost realm!"


    Just as Ye Fan was gradually becoming blurred, a voice suddenly sounded from in front of him, and the next moment a figure rushed in front of him with a hostile appearance.


    Hearing this voice, Ye Fan''s eyes suddenly brightened, as if he saw the next hope.


    In almost four days, he finally met a person from the ghost race. The ghost domain was so big that it was unimaginable.

 Chapter 793： Bull head leads the way

    Looking up, I saw a ghost with a bull head in front of him, almost exactly the same as the previous bull head, but the body was one size smaller.


    "Are you a cowboy?"


    Ye Fan was slightly surprised.


    Because the breath of this tauren is almost the same as the tauren that I have encountered before.


    "Quack, I am a tauren, but in the future I will definitely become a powerful tauren!"


    The tauren first said proudly, a pair of bull''s eyes stared at Ye Fan in the dark, and at the same time continued to ask: "Who are you, there is no ghost in you!"


    Hearing Ye Fan talked about the Tauren, this Tauren could not identify Ye Fan as an enemy or a friend for a while.


    "I am a friend of your bull''s head ambassador, and I am also summoned by them when I came here. Please also introduce me to you!"


    Ye Fan did not use violence in the first place. After all, gentlemen use their mouths but do not use their hands. The use of violence often brings greater danger and is a last resort.


    "A friend of the Minotaur? On what basis do you prove it?" Although the Minotaur had a huge bull head, he was not stupid and would not believe in the words of a stranger Ye Fan.


    "I wonder if my identity can be proved!"


    Ye Fan revealed a trace of domineering **** monster power while speaking, scouring away all the ghosts around him.


    "You are a demon repair!"


    This made the tauren surprised, and subconsciously took a step back. For the demon cultivator, it seemed to have a lot of fear.


    "How is it? Believe it now!"


    Seeing his fearful appearance, Ye Fan asked with a smile.


    "I didn''t expect the demon cultivator to die, but the bullheads live in the depths of the ghost realm. There are two adults still resting. I don''t know who you are looking for!"


    The tauren was a little surprised, but also a little embarrassed.


    Ye Fan was silent for a while after listening. He didn''t know the name of the tauren. If he was careless, he would be exposed.


    When the tauren began to doubt, Ye Fan suddenly became wise and said: "A few months ago, your ghost clan opened a dark door. Two tauren envoys left here and went to the outside world for support. But so?"


    "you����"


    The tauren was stunned when he heard it, but felt that the identity of the person in front of him became more and more confusing.


    A demon cultivator who knows so much is just so sacred.


    "I am a friend of those two messengers, I hope you can introduce me!"


    Ye Fan said annoyingly, the tauren in front of him is much smarter than he thought. It is really not easy to fudge. If it is impossible, he can only move around in the opponent''s place.


    "So that''s the case, but now they are resting, I need to report first!"


    The tauren nodded and said.


    "Hey, wait, is it the Ghost Race''s way of hospitality to leave me here? I heard that a group of people from the temple have been trapped in the Ghost Realm recently. How about taking me to see you first? You also know the relationship with the temple!"


    Seeing that the tauren turned around and wanted to leave, Ye Fan hurriedly called him, no matter whether the tauren really believed him or not, this was an opportunity to take advantage of the trend.


    As for the relationship, this deep sky valley church is the only one, and the major forces have extremely poor relationships with it.


    "Those people are very powerful. If you want to see them, it''s a bit wrong!"


    The tauren became suspicious again.


    "The temple outside is rampant and domineering. If I could kill one or two inside, wouldn''t it be happy, and wait for the two envoys to rest!"


    There was a cruel smile on Ye Fan''s face, like a wicked person.


    The tauren was also taken aback by his fearful appearance, and sighed: "Well, let me take you there first. The reaction is also on the way, but you have to be careful not to fall into those people. In my hands, my ghost clan will not be responsible for saving you!"


    "Don''t worry, I have my own measures!" Ye Fan focused his head, looking very happy for the tauren''s smooth bait.


    It''s much better to be led by someone than to wander around alone.


    As for the appearance of the tauren, he had clearly believed him, after all, the identity of the demon cultivator was still very convincing.


    The direction the tauren led was also north, but it was not the extreme north, and some positions were changed midway, which also meant that walking like Ye Fan alone would not be able to reach where Ye Batian was trapped.


    "Brother, do you know what the messenger is looking for? I guess it must be a matter of discussing the''suppression of the saint''!"


    On the way, the tauren was idle and bored, and he took the initiative to talk with Ye Fan and told something that Ye Fan didn''t know.


    "Annihilation? The messenger never told me!" Ye Fan told the truth, this would not make the tauren suspicious.


    "Oh, the monster race nowadays is different, and the endless mountain range has been in decline for thousands of years. It''s normal if you don''t know it, but since the messenger called you, this time the plan to suppress the saints will definitely let you participate. , The glory of the demon race in the past will inevitably be re-radiated."


    Tauren''s words contained comfort, but also a lot of important information.


    Ye Fan''s heart became more and more shocked, and an identity he made up indiscriminately was completely realized in Tauren''s concept.


    Ye Fan didn''t know that the demon clan had the supreme status in the hearts of the ghost clan and the demons.


    Therefore, his identity as a demon cultivator has attracted such trust from the Tauren.


    After following the tauren for about three days, the two came to an abyss-like cliff.


    Pointing to the bottom, the tauren explained: "The people of the temple are trapped under this black cliff, and the ghosts are waiting for them to fend for themselves. If you are interested, you can kill a few, which can be counted as Let your race vent their anger!"


    "Thank you brother!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and at the same time, the previous thoughts were confirmed. This was not a conspiracy of the ghost clan, but Ye Batian and the others nodded their backs and fell into such a place.


    In these places, the ghost clan didn''t even have the idea of ??destroying them. After the last half a year, they would naturally be affected by ghosts and die at the bottom of the cliff.


    "I''ll go to report first, you just wait here!"


    The tauren turned around and wanted to leave, and he was polite to Ye Fan.


    "Brother, I''m sorry!"


    The moment he turned around, Ye Fan''s icy voice suddenly came from behind him, a flash of sword light flashed, and a burst of blood burst out of the tauren''s neck.


    "brush!"


    The head of the tauren flew directly off the cliff, while the body fell to the ground.


    "go with!"


    Ye Fan retracted the Heavenly Sword and shot a **** light with his open hand, directly turning his body into a pool of thick blood, which slowly flowed into the ground.


    On the way here, although this tauren helped him avoid a lot of dangers, he was the enemy after all, and Ye Fan could only choose to destroy the corpse.


    After doing all this, Ye Fan jumped and jumped directly into the cliff.

 Chapter 794： Save from the bottom of the cliff

    Black Cliff was not as deep as Ye Fan imagined, and the falling process was relatively smooth, but in the blink of an eye, he had already reached the bottom of Black Cliff.


    "who?"


    As soon as Ye Fan landed, his feet were not firm, a group of strong men had already surrounded him, looking at him hostilely.


    "Grandpa, it''s me!"


    Ye Fan saw Ye Batian almost at the first glance. At this moment, their faces were a little pale and their bodies were weak.


    "Xiao Fan...you...how did you come here!"


    The headed old man trembled all over his body when he heard this voice, and said with great excitement.


    "Grandpa, I''m here to save you. As long as you leave this black cliff, the Lonely God Ni will pick us up!"


    Ye Fan said straightforwardly.


    "Oh...you are too confused, how can you get into the ghost realm to commit a risk? It''s not worth it for me, old fellow!"


    Ye Batian didn''t have much joy of escape in his heart, but sighed Ye Fan, all of this was too dangerous.


    "Grandpa, as long as I can save you, Xiao Fan will not hesitate to go up to the sword and down to the sea of ??fire. Besides, I once promised my father to let you meet again. Don''t break your words!"


    Ye Fan knew that Ye Batian cared about him, and even regarded him as more important than his own life.


    "Young Master Ye Fan, you don''t know anything, this Black Cliff seems to be very shallow, but it has always been only inaccessible, so it will be called the Ghost Jedi!"


    One hand descended and said sadly.


    "Only in but not out?"


    Ye Fan was stunned for a while. He was still confused that Ye Batian and others were trapped here because of his feelings.


    "Is the cloth restricted?"


    Ye Fan asked subconsciously.


    "Almost, the upper part of the black cliff is completely covered by a strong ghost, and over time an indestructible barrier is formed. It is said that only the power of the ghost can break it!"


    Ye Batian interjected, if it was possible, how could they have been trapped for such a long time if so many of them were present.


    "Ghost?" Ye Fan''s eyes flickered, and he immediately jumped up and said, "I''ll try it first!"


    "brush!"


    A dazzling sword light flashed across the cliff, and the remaining power of the Heavenly Sword banged at the bottom of the cliff.


    The target of this sword is naturally a ghost barrier in the sky.


    "boom!"


    The sword light slashed on the ghost energy, causing the entire Black Cliff to tremble, but the ghost energy only disappeared by a shallow layer, and was replenished in an instant.


    Even the Heavenly Sword could not break through this barrier.


    "This is the ghost realm. The ghost aura is too strong. To break through, you need absolute strength. Although the Heavenly Sword is sharp, its power is still a bit worse!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s disappointed look, Ye Batian said a word of relief.


    Ye Fan nodded after hearing this. This ghost gas barrier was indeed hard, and perhaps only a nihilistic sword move could break it, but Ye Fan hadn''t understood this move yet.


    "Grandpa, is it really impossible?"


    Ye Fan also began to doubt at this moment.


    The ghost air barrier is so hard that even if it uses the body of a wild dragon and the **** inch of light, its power is far less than the ghost air barrier.


    Ye Fan also felt a little hopeless for a while.


    Without breaking through the barrier, it would be impossible to even contact the Dugu Shenni. The distance between the two is already very long. Although the dragon''s sound rushes into the sky, it will still be blocked by the barrier.


    "There is no way, but it takes the disciples of Venerable Gama to break through the barrier!"


    Ye Batian said the only possibility, but it was basically impossible to realize it.


    "Venerable Gama? Grandpa, but you are talking about Patriarch Gama?"


    Ye Fan only felt that the name was familiar, and he couldn''t help but said in surprise.


    "Yes, Venerable Gama was once called by Buddhism in the mainland as the ancestor of Gama, and here, he is one of the three temples, and he also guards the valley and peace!"


    Ye Batian nodded, his face showing reverence as he spoke.


    "So it is!"


    Ye Fan always had a trace of horror on his face, Master Zixiao, Patriarch Gamo, these are legendary characters to him, and he did not expect to live in the deep valley.


    "It''s a pity that Venerable Gama and his subordinates focus on preaching and spread good thoughts. Generally, they don''t intervene in such things." Ye Batian sighed, let Venerable Gama take action, his identity is still not qualified.


    "Grandpa, what you mean is that Fo Li has a special effect on these ghosts!"


    Ye Fan has understood this, the point is not the ancestor Gamo, but the power of Buddhism.


    "Yes, so I said earlier that only one disciple of Venerable Gama would hopefully break the barrier and rescue me!"


    Ye Batian nodded and said, but this was just a hope for him.


    "Then I can try it!"


    A smile gradually appeared on Ye Fan''s face, and he appeared quite confident.


    He was a direct descendant of the ancestor of Gamo at the beginning. Although the old man did not recommend that he directly use the Buddha''s power, he is in a crisis of gaffes and can only be so.


    "The Gama Sutra, the spiritual Buddha!"


    With Ye Fan''s violent drink, the spiritual pillar in his mind trembled frantically, and the densely packed text rearranged, and a trace of golden power emerged from it, majestic and solemn, it was the spiritual Buddha power.


    "go with!"


    As soon as Ye Fan pointed it out, the spiritual Buddha power immediately turned into a beam of golden light and shot towards the ghost gas barrier above.


    "Chichichichi!"


    This time it did not make a loud noise like the Heavenly Sword, but weirdly rolled his eyes. Under the continuous injection of spiritual Buddha power, the entire ghost gas barrier was sunken in the center and was gradually dissolving.


    "Spiritual Buddha! Xiao Fan, are you actually the descendant of the ancestor of Gamo?"


    Seeing the powerful Buddha light in the sky, Ye Batian was extremely surprised, so this time he was really saved.


    "Yes, grandpa, you are going to go out first, and I will come later!"


    Ye Fan responded with a smile, and at the same time, Fo Guang was about to penetrate the ghost gas barrier.


    "it is good!"


    Ye Batian nodded, and at the same time made a color to the group of men, jumped up and rushed towards the breach.


    With Ye Fan''s help, the group quickly left the canyon and came to the previous cliff.


    "Xiao Fan, are you okay!"


    When he came to the top, Ye Batian saw Ye Fan''s face a little pale, he couldn''t help but worry.


    "I''m okay, it''s just a little lack of energy, just rest for a while!" Ye Fan shook his head, the spiritual power did consume a lot of his spiritual power, but it was worth it to save Ye Batian and others.


    "Okay, let''s leave here first!"


    After letting Ye Fan rest for a while, Ye Batian immediately got up and gave orders to the crowd.


    There is always an unknown danger in staying here. Only when you return to the palace can you be safe.


    "Quack, I''m here in the ghost realm, do you want to leave before our hosts can entertain you?"


    As everyone got up, a cold and hoarse voice came from behind Ye Fan and the others, full of threats.

 Chapter 795： Break through

    "not good!"


    Hearing this voice, Ye Fan and the others all had a thump in their hearts. They had planned to leave silently, but now it''s difficult.


    "Ye Fan, you are so bold, you dare to kill my ghost disciple in the ghost domain."


    Another voice appeared, followed by the ghost king, the "old acquaintance" who walked out.


    "Yin Li, I didn''t expect us to meet again!"


    When Ye Fan saw him appear, his face became even colder.


    At this moment, there was also a monster with a horse-faced human body that arrived with Yin Li. This monster was somewhat similar to the previous bull''s head, both of which were huge, except that the originally huge bull head was replaced by a horse head.


    "Mamian Maker!"


    Seeing this person, Ye Batian was slightly startled and couldn''t help but utter a voice.


    "Quack, Ye Batian, we meet again, now we are in the forbidden area of ??the ghost realm, see how you can defeat me!"


    There was a bit of sorrowful laughter from Ma Miancai''s mouth, which made people listen to it.


    "Hmph, I didn''t expect the ghost tribe to be arrogant to such an extent, it seems that it''s time for the temple to annihilate you!"


    Although Ye Batian was at a disadvantage at the moment, he did not give in the slightest in power.


    "When I die, I still have a stubborn mouth. You represent the temple to restrain me from waiting for so long. Do you really think I will let you go?"


    An extremely cold voice came from Ma Mianzhu''s mouth, and he seemed to hate Ye Batian''s actions.


    "Stop talking nonsense, if you want to fight, come on!"


    Ye Batian said very powerfully.


    "Boom!"


    While he was talking, there was a loud noise in the sky, and the space was constantly cracking, filled with the power of annihilating everything.


    "Huanshi Shenquan, I have long wanted to ask for advice!"


    The horse''s face raised his head, it was the horse''s snort, which was also the expression of its anger.


    Ye Fan kept frowning and looking at the two of them. Ma Mianshi, like Ye Batian, was a powerhouse in the immortal realm, but in terms of aura, Ye Batian was slightly higher.


    Ye Fan''s initial positioning of Ye Batian''s strength was completely wrong.


    "Roar!"


    In places like the ghost domain, it is naturally unwise to fight against the ghost clan. In order to find a way to escape, Ye Fan immediately turned into a wild dragon and rushed into the sky, roaring angrily.


    "Buzzing..."


    The space was trembling unexpectedly, and almost the entire ghost domain was shaken by this roar.


    "It seems that you are the only remaining demon cultivator in the world. You really eat something inside and out!"


    The mighty power created by Ye Fan naturally attracted the attention of the Ma Mianshi, and at a glance, the identity of Ye Fan was broken.


    "Grandpa, you take your men and go first, I''ll stop him!"


    Ye Fan turned to remind Ye Batian, the next moment the huge dragon body rushed towards the horse face.


    "No... Xiao Fan, you are not his opponent!"


    Ye Batian looked extremely sad when he saw this scene. Ye Fan''s realm was not even worse than Ma Mianshi''s.


    "A trash that has not even reached the peak of the universe, dare to provoke me!"


    Ma Mianzhu looked extremely angry at Ye Fan''s actions, and immediately gave up Ye Batian and turned to Ye Fan.


    "Grandpa, you go first!"


    Ye Fan yelled again. He could see Ye Batian''s state at the moment. After being trapped in the black cliff for several months, the power in his body was already low, and in this ghost domain, after the power of the profound way disappeared. It is difficult to add, after all, they are not cultivating ghost methods.


    "None of you want to leave today!"


    Ma Mianshi''s power is extremely overbearing. First, he knocked Ye Fan into the air with a single blow, and then began to howl up to the sky the next moment.


    As the sound of the horses rang, the surrounding ghost disciples were called out and began to appear in groups, and Ye Fan and the others were already surrounded in the blink of an eye.


    "Xiao Fan, it seems that all this is doomed today, you still have the strength, we want to make a way, you take the opportunity to escape!"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Batian''s eyes had already revealed a trace of despair. It was not that he was timid, but that the strength of everyone nowadays was not as good as one-tenth of the whole body period. How to fight these ghost people.


    The only thing Ye Batian had to do was to save Ye Fan and not let him suffer.


    "Grandpa, you don''t have to be timid, the lonely goddess should be coming as fast as possible, we won''t have any trouble!"


    Ye Fan said with relief.


    However, it is unclear whether Dugu Shenni really heard his summons.


    "Bold ghosts, dare to touch the people of my temple, you are really tired of life, poor nuns."


    Just as Ye Fan''s words fell, the space was directly torn apart, and the Dugu Shenni was stepping out of it with a full face, followed by a group of people in Luoyuan.


    "Lugu Shenni, you are finally here."


    Seeing the people coming, Ye Fan finally let go of his heart. This old nun is irritating to behave in the world, but the speed of saving people is still timely.


    "What the poor nun said, you should do it yourself, Ye Batian, you have given birth to a good grandson!"


    Dugu Shenni had already changed Ye Fan, at least the latter was strong and brave, and he really found Ye Batian in the ghost realm.


    "Get out of trouble first!"


    Ye Batian was still frowning at the moment. Although the Dugu Shenni had the ability to teleport in near space, he couldn''t bring so many people at once. In the end, they still need to find the exit of the ghost domain by themselves.


    "Hmph, I didn''t expect to have a helper, but you still have to know that this is a ghost domain, everyone will go up to me, kill all the people in the temple, and I will bear the consequences alone!"


    The appearance of the Lonely God Ni, on the contrary, aroused the more arrogant attitude of Ma Mianzhu.


    "Kill..."


    In an instant, all the surrounding ghosts rushed up desperately. In fact, it is very simple to kill Ye Fan and the others. As long as they drain the power in their bodies at the moment, everything will come naturally.


    "Shen Ni, you first cover my grandfather and wait to leave, I will help you block the horse face!"


    Ye Fan knew that the biggest trouble at the moment was the horse-faced ambassador, the little ghosts of the ghost tribe, it was nothing to the lonely god-nier.


    "Unexpectedly, you still want to die!"


    Ma Mianshi originally wanted to entangle the lone **** nun, but was interrupted by Ye Fan. He couldn''t help but be furious. This time he must kill Ye Fan first.


    "Xiao Fan, don''t..."


    Seeing the surging killing intent in Ma Mianzhu''s eyes, Ye Batian was shocked, but could not stop it.


    Because all of them are being led by the lonely goddess on the way to break through.


    "Grandpa, if you go out, you must remember to see your father!"


    Seeing Ye Batian getting further and further away, Ye Fan raised a smile at the corner of his mouth. In this regard, Dugu Shenni''s meticulous attitude was really very useful.


    Save the ego to save the ego, the lonely **** Ni did not hesitate at all.


    If Ye Fan''s sacrifice could exchange everyone''s peace, it would be worth it.


    "Die to me!"


    Although Ye Fan''s realm was not strong, his strength was really not weak. The horse-faced envoy who misestimated his strength became more and more angry. In the end, he repeatedly resorted to ruthless moves, and Ye Fan fell into a disadvantage.

 Chapter 796： Venerable Ghost

    "Zixiao magic!"


    In a hurry, Ye Fan resorted to the exercises he had just learned earlier, only in this way could he hope to defeat the Ma Mianren.


    "boom!"


    As Ye Fan''s technique was used, a terrifying force burst out directly from his body, and the blood-colored demon power inside was constantly colliding, spilling out of his body, making Ye Fan look like a blood-colored sun.


    "What a powerful force!"


    The demon power that suddenly became ten times stronger, made the horse face envoy also feel palpitations.


    After all, Ye Fan was originally not weak, and the level of Scarlet Demon Power was even higher.


    "Crimson Mang, go to me!"


    At this moment, Ye Fan was in a state of madness, but his thinking was still agile, only feeling that there was a steady flow of inexhaustible power in his body.


    "Boom!"


    The pillar of blood at this moment is no longer looking directly, but constantly exploding, causing beautiful blood flowers to bloom in the heavens and the earth. This is the result of the fragmentation of the space.


    The ghost energy in the entire ghost domain has also become disorganized because of the display of the **** inch.


    "puff����"


    At this moment, the horse-faced envoy couldn''t stop the violent **** inch of light, and he vomited blood for a while and flew out.


    "what����"


    A large group of ghost disciples disappeared in the blood blossoms, and even the residue was not left behind, and screams of screams one after another in the field for a time.


    "Impossible... how did you become so strong?"


    Ma Mianzhu''s face was full of horrified eyes, and even his indestructible power was not enough to see in the violent blood.


    "Die to me!"


    There is a time limit for Ye Fan to use the Purple Cloud Divine Art, so he didn''t talk too much nonsense, and once again attacked the horse face, even if it was a random blow, it was enough to seriously hurt the opponent.


    "Too much bullying!"


    Ma Mianshi finally made his voice as the messenger of the ghost clan. At this moment, he was crushed and beaten by Ye Fan. Naturally, he had a temper. Since he couldn''t find the reason, he would just do a big fight. He didn''t believe that the strong who would never destroy the barrier would really lose. To Ye Fan.


    "Holy Ghost, Fire of Hell!"


    The power of the Ma Mianshi is extremely special, and this **** fire is the same as the Hunyuan ghost energy used by the bull head at the beginning, and it is the strongest ghost power.


    "boom!"


    As the horse face made the words fall, the fire of **** burned immediately, and the color turned out to be orange, which seemed a little strange.


    Under the fire of hell, there was a crackling sound in the space, and the power of the surrounding ghosts seemed to be ignited at the same time.


    Ye Fan frowned slightly when he saw this scene, the demon shield in front of him had already been prepared, and at the same time, the **** inch mang had been prepared for the next blow.


    Now he has ten times stronger power in his body than usual. Even if the fire of **** is terrifying, he is confident.


    "My **** fire can make you taste the bitterness of hell, enjoy it, quack."


    With regard to his powerful methods, Ma Mianzhe is also confident and smiling.


    "go with!"


    Seeing the orange flames flooding in, Ye Fan immediately pushed the Demon Aegis in his hand and actively faced the flames.


    If you want to feel the power of this flame accurately and safely, using the Demon Aegis is the best way.


    "puff����"


    The fire of **** was sucked in by the demon shield in the next moment, and Ye Fan''s body trembled. The power of this **** fire was indeed more terrifying than he thought.


    In just this instant, the demon shield had already absorbed one-third of his body''s strength, and if it were normal, it would be impossible to resist it.


    "En?" Seeing the flame suddenly disappear, the horse face made his face a little confused, and he was puzzled by the huge shield in front of him.


    Defensive martial arts are to resist power, and today he is the first time he has seen swallowing power, even the fire of **** can be swallowed.


    "Mamianshi, your flames are very strong, but unfortunately I don''t like hell. You should save this kind of taste for yourself!"


    Ye Fan''s cold voice came out after a while, and at this moment he had already adjusted the strength in his body.


    "brush!"


    While he was speaking, the demon shield had already begun to spin, and the blood-colored vortex was glowing with terrifying brilliance.


    "what happened?"


    When the Ma Mianshi was still surprised by the demon''s divine shield, a blood-colored flame had already rushed out of it and landed on him.


    "what����"


    Ma Mianzhu couldn''t dodge it, and instantly fell into endless pain.


    The stronger the power, the more irrespective of the enemy and us, and it is easy to injure himself. This is the same reason that Ye Fan ventured to use the Zixiao magic.


    "This...this is my **** fire, you actually use it against me?"


    The horse face made a violent struggle in the air, while the body overflowed with indestructible force to resist.


    As a user of hellfire, he has a way to destroy hellfire, but it takes time.


    "This is just a small punishment, what you really have to face is this!"


    Ye Fan sneered at the corner of his mouth. He had stored up for a long time, and the **** inch of light that had almost covered his whole body was knocked out by him. The target was the horse face.


    Ye Fan took advantage of the time to perform the Zixiao magical technique, not only to defeat the horse face envoy, but also to kill the latter, giving the ghost tribe a mighty power.


    As for buying time, there is no need to worry at all at this moment, and it is impossible to catch up with Ye Batian and the others if it is chasing by a horse-faced envoy.


    "No... if you dare to kill me, your lord will definitely avenge me, and then the entire deep sky valley will have no place for you!"


    The horse face made a hysterical roar, and he was really underestimating the enemy, otherwise he would not lose so fast.


    However, who would have thought that there are still exercises in the world that can instantly increase the power by ten times, this is simply against common sense.


    The fire of **** brought him trouble, while the crimson light gave him the feeling of death. Under the entanglement of the fire of hell, he had no possibility to resist.


    "enough!"


    Just as the Ma Mianshi was about to dissipate, a majestic voice suddenly came from the depths of the ghost tribe. These two words directly shattered all the power that Ye Fan displayed, including the power around the Ma Mianshi. The fire of hell.


    "not good!"


    This sound was like a bottomless pit, giving Ye Fan an unmatched feeling. He no longer hesitated at the moment, and rushed directly towards the original road.


    "Demon cultivator, you have stirred up the ghost realm in such chaos and killed my disciple. Do you still want to leave?"


    The voice was filled with a trace of anger, and its majesty was unexpectedly disturbing to Master Zixiao.


    "boom!"


    The oppression of this voice alone was not something Ye Fan could bear. He immediately knelt on one knee and his other foot trembled, barely holding on.


    "Come here!"


    When these words appeared, Ye Fan raised his head subconsciously, only to see a black hand like a giant mountain was grabbing at him above the dark sky.


    The black hand''s coercion surpassed everything, as if the entire ghost realm was a part of it, under such power, Ye Fan fell directly and passed out into a coma.

 Chapter 797： Anti-Holy Plan

    Although Ye Fan was unconscious, he did not die. When he reappeared, he found that he was in a dark palace. Beside him, there were many magical species that were not like people and ghosts.


    Among them are the cow head and horse noodles we have seen before.


    Ye Fan counted. There were eight Ngau Tau Ma Mian, four each, standing in front of the main hall. They were obviously distinguished.


    In the first place, there is a mysterious person whose whole body is enveloped in black air. At first glance, it looks like a black flame burning.


    "Ye Fan, the only remaining demon cultivator in the world, we finally meet!"


    After Ye Fan observed almost, the mysterious person finally spoke, his voice was flat, but he could tell Ye Fan that he was the one who knocked him out last.


    "Who are you? What do you want?"


    Although knowing that buying time for Ye Batian and others would come to a terrible end, Ye Fan definitely did not expect to become a prisoner.


    At this moment, his demon power was exhausted, his body was tired, and even his mental power was scarce. There was really no power to resist.


    "I am the supreme ghost among the ghosts. You can call me the ghost-zun, or the noble one, but I have always been more tired of the same name as the three old guys in the temple, so you can call me the ghost-zun."


    The mysterious person seemed to be nagging, and at the same time his words were full of willfulness, a bit unlike a person of high morals.


    "Gui Zun? Why did you catch me here? If you want to kill me, just do it!"


    Ye Fan was not interested in everything that Ghost Venerable had said, and he just wanted to know the real purpose of Ghost Venerable.


    The person in front of him is the leader of the ghost clan, and exists on the same level as the three saints. Since he is willing to see himself, he must have important things.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you, I just want to tell you a story and make a deal!"


    Gui Zun''s tone was calm, and said unhurriedly.


    "Tell a story? Let''s talk about it first!"


    Ye Fan himself is in danger at the moment, and if he can drag it, it may not be certain that Ye Batian and others will find a way to rescue him, although this possibility is extremely small.


    "Ye Fan, I appreciate that you can stay safe in the face of danger, but there are some things you don''t need to think about. Ye Batian and others are in my hands. Whether you can survive or not depends on your sincerity."


    With a glance, Gui Zun broke through Ye Fan''s expectation at the moment, and said.


    "What!" Ye Fan''s expression trembled after hearing this, but he didn''t expect that he would end up desperately trying to survive.


    Think about it, too, in the ghost realm where none of the three masters can easily set foot in this area, how can they escape? In the eyes of the ghost, their actions are just jokes.


    "What kind of sincerity do you want, how can you let my grandpa and them go and tell me clearly!"


    After hearing the truth, Ye Fan became a little excited, not as indifferent as before.


    "My request is actually very simple. I need your assistance to wait and overthrow the rule of the temple together!"


    Gui Zun said straightforwardly.


    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but retreat three steps after hearing this. This should be the plan to suppress the saints mentioned by the tauren earlier.


    Now the tauren''s unilateral speculation has become a reality, and the Ghost Race really wants him to help destroy the sanctuary.


    "Gui Zun, you are really joking, how can I help you wait when I just arrived?"


    Ye Fan mocked himself.


    What he said is also true. Ye Fan hasn''t even been in the deep sky valley for a month. He is neither a person from the temple, nor from the devil and the ghost, but a little who knows several temple experts. It''s a casual repair.


    "You are really nothing in the Deep Sky Valley, but on the mainland, your identity is quite good, the Blood Demon King, the Lord of the Profound Sky, the Lord of the High Heavens, and you have pulled me out to unify the mainland. The forces placed on the mainland, what am I telling the truth?"


    Gui Zun seemed to know everything about Ye Fan.


    "This����"


    Ye Fan couldn''t answer at this moment, because Gui Zun''s words were indeed correct.


    "Ye Fan, I won��t hold you accountable for the mainland. Sometimes you need to look at the strength of a person. You get so many things on the mainland. The reason must be clearer than I am. Tianyougu, it''s the same." Ghost Zun said with words.


    "I don''t understand what you mean, your plan to kill the saint is the same with me and without me!"


    No matter whether Ye Fan is pretending to be stupid or not, his attitude is very firm.


    "Hehe, at this moment, you actually already have a lot of things behind you that can help you ride the valley in the future, but you have never paid attention."


    Gui Zun laughed, always maintaining a peaceful appearance, it is difficult to connect him with the terrifying leader of the ghost clan.


    Ye Fan fell silent after hearing this, but he actually understood what Gui Zun was saying.


    "Your identity is not only the grandson of Ye Batian, but also the descendant of Master Zixiao, the master of the new generation of Lingxiao, and a direct disciple of the ancestor of Gama, who practiced the Gama Sutra, as far as I know , You have also practiced the sacred way of Confucianism. This method was the only way for Confucian wise men that day. In this way, you have gathered the three ways of Xuan, Buddhism and Confucianism. I haven''t found the most appropriate way to use it."


    Gui Zun''s words exposed Ye Fan''s identity, and at the same time also revealed something that Ye Fan didn''t know.


    "Since I am the descendant of the three deities, you are still trying to let me deal with the temple, don''t you think it is too funny?"


    Although the identity of his body was completely exposed, Ye Fan was not nervous, because with the ability of the ghost clan to create ghosts and ghosts, it would be difficult to know this.


    "Quack, this is the most interesting place. You are the easiest person to subvert the temple in the entire valley, and you are justified."


    After hearing this, Gui Zun laughed happily, and when he talked about Ye Fan''s identity, he felt a special sense of joy, as if he was sighing for good luck.


    "Just right? I don''t understand what you mean." Ye Fan was really confused now, and couldn''t guess what Gui Zun was talking about.


    Since it is a betrayal, can it be justified.


    "As the descendant of the three deities of the temple, you should have become the strongest of the temple. Perhaps in the future, you will truly unify the entire temple and become the new leader. It''s a pity that you are a demon cultivator and the demon with the purest blood. Cultivator, the blood-colored demon power represents the king of demon, your path is destined to restore the demon clan."


    As Gui Zun was talking, the two black qi in his eyes were beating, as if a little agitated.


    "I do want to restore the demon clan, but what does this have to do with you?"


    Ye Fan has always been hostile to the ghost clan, because if he wants to get the ghost clan''s most treasured Horcrux, sooner or later he will be an enemy of them.


    Fortunately, the ghost king didn''t know his real purpose for destroying the ghost clan. He just fled in a hurry. It''s really hard to say whether he would talk so much nonsense with him.

 Chapter 798： Legend of the Demon King

    "This has to start with that story. As long as you are a little patient and listen to me, I can let Ye Batian and others go!"


    Ghost Zun made an appropriate promise.


    Ye Fan nodded, and forced his patience to listen to the words behind the ghost.


    "The three holy temples, you know where they came from. In fact, above them, there is a powerful leader called Goddess."


    "The goddess lives in the heavenly palace and is in charge of everything about the continent and the valley, but every ten thousand years, her power will become weak, and the body needs to go outside the realm to absorb new power. At that time, the deep sky and valley will fall into a great The panic is also an opportunity for the Ghost Race and other races to escape the shackles of the valley!"


    Ghost Zun''s emotions have also been changing while speaking, sometimes sad and sometimes excited.


    "That goddess, but the goddess of Tianwei?"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but insert a word. In fact, he had already suspected the existence behind the sanctuary. If it were a normal sect, how could it be so huge. Although the three statues are strong, they are not as strong as the entire valley. What will manage the valley?


    This is a question of common sense, and you can discover the problem if you think deeply.


    "Yes, she is the orderer of the entire continent, the supreme Taoist cultivator in the legend, her power is above all else, you have fought with her, but for her, it is just a family, the orderer has The rule is that you can use your full power only in the deep valley. When you reach the mainland, you can only use one-tenth. If you exceed it, it will damage the foundation of the mainland!"


    Gui Zun nodded, talking about the orderly person, his words also contained a hint of jealousy.


    "One-tenth, no wonder Mr. Kong chose to detach himself in the mainland, but it is still so difficult!"


    Ye Fan muttered to himself, and instantly understood a lot of things.


    The identity of the Taoist practitioner was just a guess in Kong Lao''s mouth, but it became affirmed in the mouth of Ghost Venerable. Such a horrible existence that has lived for tens of thousands of years really knows many secrets.


    "Going back to that story, every time the goddess becomes weak, the deep sky will change greatly, and the most intense one was ten thousand years ago, when the monster clan was led, only one step away, we could be forever The detachment and ascension of the gods, even the goddess can''t restrain me from waiting!"


    Gui Zun said with great regret, there was nothing else in his tone at this moment, only the meaning of distress.


    "Monster!"


    Ye Fan is particularly sensitive to these two words. On the mainland, everyone has a special view of the monster race, and can only tolerate the survival of monsters with little brains, and the monster cultivators are completely extinct.


    In the valley, although the demon cultivators are equally extinct, they can still be respected from the ghost race and the demons.


    When I met Zi Hao Quan-time earlier, the other party''s "friend" was the best interpretation.


    "Ten thousand years ago, there was a peerless demon cultivator among the demon clan. He was hailed as the demon emperor. The demon emperor was extremely smart. Ten years before the arrival of the ten thousand years, she began to train demon beasts and negotiate with all races. It was the first to propose a plan to suppress the holy."


    Gui Zun fell into the memory, and his tone was obviously full of reverence for the demon emperor.


    "The demon emperor''s strength is unmatched. Because of its extremely long life span, it took 50,000 years of refurbishment and practice before leaving the customs. Later, he led us to directly smash the temple. The three masters joined forces, but barely restrained the demon emperor. They all left the valley and wanted to break through the mainland and escape the shackles, but the demon emperor disrupted the original plan because of the appearance of a person. Later, the goddess recovered and scattered the soul of the demon emperor, and the strong ghost clan also suffered heavy losses. , All returned to the deep valley."


    Gui Zun''s words were already full of sorrow, and at the same time he was still unwilling to do what had happened.


    After all, they are only one step away from success.


    "In the killing of the Demon Queen, the goddess was furious because of this. Not only did she reorganize the sanctuary and severely punish the three deities, but also let the sanctuary kill all the demon cultivators and monsters, leaving only some weak races. Thousands of years ago, it aroused the resentment of all races, and even my ghost and demons were shocked. The few remaining mythical beasts on the mainland also left at this time."


    When the Demon Lord spoke, the black air around his body continued to fill, showing his angry mood.


    This thing was really tragic. The most important thing was that the number of monsters and monsters was extremely large at the time, and most of them were innocents, but they were slaughtered by the temple.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan couldn''t help clenching his fist. This was the real reason why he had always wanted to know the secrets of the demon race, and there were no demon cultivators on the mainland.


    At the same time, Ye Fan finally understood why Tianwei Goddess would kill him the first time she saw him, without any reason.


    "What was the mistake that happened?"


    Standing in the position of the demon clan, Ye Fan''s mood was naturally more sorrowful than Gui Zun, and couldn''t help asking.


    "I am not very clear about this. At that time, your monster race had a picture of ancient monsters and gods, which recorded all the history. You can find everything you want to know."


    Gui Zun shook his head and reminded at the same time.


    Ye Fan nodded after hearing this. The reality was a bit heavy, and for the first time he felt aversion to the temple.


    Regardless of whether Guizun''s words are true or false, the sanctuary is a force set up by the goddess of heavenly power, and this woman does not have any emotions at all when doing things, and is somewhat similar to the lonely goddess, everything is in accordance with the rules.


    Otherwise, how can the normal compassionate exterminate all demon cultivators.


    "Now do you think you can recover the monster race? As long as you have a little disturbance, the sanctuary will immediately destroy you. I know that you have the blood of the **** beast and the dragon, but the goddess of heaven was so arrogant at the time. I have no choice but to retreat, and when you really rush her, she will still kill you."


    Ghost Venerable finally revealed the truth, looking at Ye Fan��s increasingly gloomy expression, he continued: ��Now only by cooperating with us, will it be possible to restore the demon clan, and you will become the next one. Demon King, lead us out of this cage!"


    "You... why do you have to get out of here?"


    Ye Fan was silent for a long time. This story completely changed his previous attitude, and he didn''t know how to choose, but he had to figure out this question first.


    "When you come to my realm, or to the realm of the Demon Emperor, you will understand how it feels to be bound, and what true freedom is."


    Gui Zun looked into the distance and sighed.


    Although he is commanding the entire ghost realm, it seems vast and boundless, but in fact it is insignificant. This is a change of mood, Ye Fan still can''t realize it.


    "I hope you can consider this matter carefully. The goddess turned the deep sky into a cage with the power of the temple, which restrained my freedom. This phenomenon will be broken sooner or later without you."


    Gui Zun''s tone tended to be serious, and Ye Fan''s eyes were constantly flashing at this moment.

 Chapter 799： Promise to cooperate

    "Ye Fan, I know the environment in which you grew up, but when you come to my level, you can discover that in this world, many betrayals are redemption; and many redemptions will only be disasters. True freedom must We will fight for it ourselves!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s hesitation, Gui Zun continued to offer comfort, and his profound words also showed his truest state of mind.


    "Bring those two out!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan was still unmoved, Gui Zun suddenly called to the bull''s head beside him.


    After hearing this, the bull head did not speak, but nodded and went down.


    In the next moment, Yin Li and Ye Meng were taken to the palace together. Originally, as their identities, they did not deserve to be here.


    "Ye Fan, I didn''t expect you to be dead!" As soon as they saw Ye Fan in the middle of the scene, the two of them suddenly became ugly, and reminded the ghost who was in the first place: "Master Ghost, this person is the demon. Cultivator, please also ask Gui Zun to execute him quickly to show the majesty of my ghost race."


    After hearing this, the ghost did not pay attention to the two of them, but looked at Ye Fan and said: "Ye Fan, to show my sincerity, I will remove these two hidden dangers for you first. In the future, we can become friends and pursue true freedom together!"


    When this word fell, everyone including Ye Fan was shocked, and Ye Meng was even more stunned. After a while, they said: "Ghost...Master Guizun, you...what did you say? You want to kill Ye Fan? we?"


    It''s no wonder that Ye Meng and the other two were so surprised. They finally escaped from the Ghost Dragon Dynasty and finally died in their own hands. How could this be reconciled.


    "Master Guizun, I am also responsible for contacting the demons. You can''t kill me, otherwise the news will be interrupted!"


    Hell Venerable did not respond, and Ye Meng spoke again to fight for the way.


    "When you die, someone more suitable than you will naturally appear. Please remember that you sacrificed for the ghost clan. It should be worthy of joy. I will bury you!"


    Ghost Venerable finally responded. The words fell, and before he saw his hands, the bodies of Ye Meng and Ye Meng abruptly began to melt, which was somewhat similar to the feeling of pulling away from the soul.


    During this process, only the endless pain on the faces of the two could be seen, but no sound could be heard.


    "brush!"


    However, in a short time, the two completely disappeared in the palace, and the sincerity of the ghost is obvious.


    "I can work with you to help you get out of here together, but there is a condition."


    After this scene, combined with Ye Fan''s long thoughts, the thoughts in his heart were finally shaken. At this moment, he couldn''t understand what the feeling that Ghost Venerable said was, but he must say that just because of the monster clan.


    The sanctuary does not represent justice, and the ghost tribe is also not the incarnation of evil, and everything exists for some reason.


    There is no good and evil in this world.


    The slaughter of the goddess Tianwei made Ye Fan understand this truth more deeply. Righteousness and evil will never be separated.


    "Let''s talk about it!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s promise, Gui Zun''s eyes flickered. Ye Fan is the descendant of the three. This time, he will inevitably stun the temple from the foundation. It may be of no avail when the Goddess of Heaven will return.


    The power of the three statues combined with the power of the beasts, it is difficult for the ghost to imagine how powerful Ye Fan''s potential should be.


    At the same time, there are the Heavenly Sword and the Magic Fist, which are the best in the world, which should not be underestimated.


    "My favorite woman died in the hands of an enemy. I need a ghost Horcrux to awaken her soul and use the method of resurrection from the dead!"


    Ye Fan said astonishingly, telling the true purpose.


    As far as Ye Fan was concerned, since he wanted to be friends, he naturally had to meet frankly. In his current state, Gui Zun should not kill him again.


    "What?" Hearing this, everyone in the ghost road was shocked. Resurrection from the dead is a taboo technique. Even people from the ghost race can''t believe it. I didn''t expect Ye Fan to think like this. open.


    "Resurrection from the dead is not as simple as you said. This matter is related to the reincarnation of the heavens. Before you have absolute strength, I advise you not to move such thoughts!"


    As the ghost who is closest to death, he became extremely serious at this moment.


    "My life was given by her. Saving her is more important to me than reviving the monster race. If you can''t agree to it, then treat it as I didn''t say it!"


    Ye Fan said simply.


    Now his potential is very likely to have surpassed the previous Demon Emperor, and the temple is not at all wary of him, he is the greatest hope of the ghosts and the others, this is also the reason why Ye Fan dared to make conditions.


    "Unexpectedly, you are still a lover. I can promise you about Horcrux, but it will take a while."


    Ghost Zun said for a moment.


    "How long does it take?" Ye Fan asked immediately.


    During this period, he had to consider whether the ghost was deceiving him.


    "Wait for you to complete a task first and prove your position, let''s talk about it, the way to resurrection is not in a hurry!"


    Although Ye Fan had already expressed his attitude, Gui Zun''s heart was still full of wariness. After all, Ye Fan had a very close relationship in the sanctuary. If he rebelled against him, it would cause great harm to the Gui Clan.


    "What task?" Ye Fan asked subconsciously.


    "Don''t you want to get a Horcrux? First go to the Templar Academy and meet someone, and she will give you instructions. This is your artifact!"


    While talking, the ghost directly threw a dark and burly knife, which is the blood evil devil blade used by Ye Meng before: "This thing allows her to distinguish your identity, and she will take the initiative to contact you!"


    "Temple Academy!"


    Ye Fan took over the Blood Fiend Devil Blade, but his mind was completely in the area of ??Templar Academy.


    This college borders the Temple of Heaven, but Gui Zun allows himself to connect there. Is it too dangerous?


    "Ye Fan, there is a saying that the most dangerous place is the safest place. Temple College is a mixed place. In addition to all kinds of geniuses, there are many informants dispatched by races. I know, I can''t control it!"


    Gui Zun explained in a rather confident tone.


    He was very satisfied with that ghost clan informant.


    "Well, I can go there, I hope you won''t break your promise then!"


    Ye Fan finally nodded his head and agreed. He also wanted to visit the Temple Academy. If he could learn more martial arts, it would be a good choice.


    It''s just that as the descendant of the three statues, he doesn''t have much cold with some ordinary martial arts.


    "I have released Ye Batian and others. They will not have the memory of being arrested. It doesn''t matter what you want, but the sanctuary is a place that focuses on fame and fortune. If you save them, I believe that rewards will be indispensable. It��s easier to teach!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s successful rebellion, Gui Zun took the initiative to help him make suggestions.


    "It''s fine if you don''t have a memory. You don''t need to worry about the next thing. If there is something, I will contact you again. Also, be ready for Horcrux at any time."


    Ye Fan did not forget to remind him when he left.

 Chapter 800： Templar College

    "Gui Zun, is this kid really reliable? He won''t tell the three holy temples all our plans today!"


    Ye Fan had just been taken away, and a horse-faced envoy was worried about it.


    "No, this kid is not that simple. He can''t do self-destructive things, but it will be more difficult if you want to balance the two phases. Let''s keep watching. Please remember to pay attention to him at all times!"


    After Gui Zun faintly responded, the next moment his body gradually disappeared in the first place, as if the world had evaporated.


    Under the leadership of Ngau Tau Ma Mian, Ye Fan came back to the previous entrance and returned to the palace.


    The journey of the ghost race made him understand a lot of things, the most important of which was the outrageous cruel things done by the secret agents of the monster race and the goddess of Tianwei ten thousand years ago.


    Among the more specific aspects of the Yaozu, he still needs to go to the Ancient Demon God Map to explore.


    "Xiao Fan, you... are you back? Are you okay!"


    At this moment, the vast majority of Ye Batian people are concentrated around the entrance, practicing cross-legged, obviously intending to recover and then go to the ghost domain to rescue Ye Fan. At this moment, seeing Ye Fan''s arrival, they stood up, with joy in their eyes.


    After hearing this voice, Ye Fan forcibly abandoned the dullness in his heart and smiled: "Grandpa, I''m fine, the horse-faced envoy is not as powerful as the legend!"


    "Oh...If something happens to you, I''m really too old to explain to your father!"


    Ye Batian knew that Ye Fan was comforting himself, but now that he was safe and sound, he didn''t need to ask more.


    "Ye Fan, you did a good job this time. Your ability to share the worries and solve problems for the temple can prove your kindness!"


    Lonely God Ni walked up from the side, although the words were still cold, but the implication was that he would no longer embarrass Ye Fan in the future, and finally let go of his identity as a demon cultivator.


    Ye Fan just smiled after hearing this. If he had been before, he might be really happy, but now, he doesn''t have any good feelings for the temple, and he will even become an enemy in the future.


    There are many of his friends in the temple, even the elderly, which makes Ye Fan a dilemma.


    "Oh, now you can only count one step at a time. In the future, you must not let grandpa and others participate in it!"


    Ye Fan sighed secretly, and made up his mind.


    "Xiao Fan, what are you talking about?"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s thoughtful look, Ye Batian couldn''t help but care.


    "Nothing!" Ye Fan immediately reacted, no one can say such things, only to know.


    "Then come and eat with me, returning this time is really thrilling!"


    Ye Batian personally took Ye Fan''s arm and walked to the left of the palace.


    The so-called dining is actually a celebration banquet. Ye Batian and others escaped from the dead, so naturally they had to celebrate.


    "Dugu Shenni, this time you are able to get out of trouble, you are also indispensable, the old man respects you a cup!" At the dinner table, Ye Batian appeared very enthusiastic, although he usually does not have a cold with Dugu Shenni, but at this moment must be polite some.


    "This time it''s mainly your grandson''s contribution. The poor nuns are just doing their job!"


    Lonely God Ni said humbly, but he drank all the tea in his cup.


    "Grandpa, I want to enter Templar Academy. I wonder if you have a way?"


    Ye Fan was still thinking about what Gui Zun had said, and at the same time he had not forgotten the task he had given him.


    Go to the Templar College to find the connector of the ghost race.


    "Yep?"


    When Ye Batian heard this, his intention to toast was stopped abruptly, and he turned his head and said, "Xiao Fan, with your strength at the moment, you don''t actually need to go to the academy to join the church. Grandpa can make you a saint. One of the hundred and eight generals."


    "amount����"


    Ye Fan knew that Ye Batian must have misunderstood what he meant, so he found a reason to say: "Grandpa, although my strength is strong now, it is not stable yet. I have no idea of ??joining the temple for the time being. If I can enter the college first. It��s best to study for a while."


    "It turns out that this is the case. Don''t worry, this matter is on Grandpa''s body, but your realm and strength are derailed. According to your realm, you can only go to the lower court to study. When the realm is up in the future, go to the middle court and the upper court!"


    Ye Batian cared very much about Ye Fan and considered all aspects for him.


    After all, Temple College is not a simple place. It gathered all the geniuses in the deep sky valley. Ye Batian was very afraid that Ye Fan would be bullied there.


    Even the six masters of the temple do not dare to say what they can do in the academy. The leader of the academy is not the three temple masters, but someone else.


    "Well, the upper house and the lower house do not matter, as long as you can go there!"


    Ye Fan didn''t plan to stay in the Templar Academy for a long time, but to complete the mission of Ghost Venerable, trying to get the Horcrux first.


    "Okay, after two days, I will make arrangements for you. Then you can find Lonely Kong, and he will give you related things." Ye Batian nodded.


    "Grandpa, do you want to stay here?"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised. He originally thought that Ye Batian would go back to the sanctuary with him this time.


    "For a long time to come, the temple will strictly guard every place. I need to stay here forever."


    Ye Batian replied firmly.


    Ye Fan didn''t reply, but was silent. At that time, it should be ten thousand years. Fortunately, Ghost Venerable should give Ye Fan a bit of face. It really caused a conflict and would not kill Ye Batian.


    After three days of rest in Ye Batian, the grandfather and grandson exchanged a lot of experience of the magic fist, and at the same time learned that Ye Batian was also studying the third punch to break the cycle, but there was no improvement.


    The Luo family seemed to have a special method for breaking the reincarnation. Ye Fan decided to pay a visit to the Luo family after solving the task given by the ghost.


    Early in the morning of the fourth day, Ye Fan finally set off to return to the sanctuary. He came for only two purposes, one was to visit Ye Batian, and the other was to find trouble with the ghost clan like Luo Yuan.


    Now both goals are achieved, and there is a "surprise".


    On the way, Luo Yuan kept asking Ye Fan how to escape, but he was all prevaricated by Ye Fan.


    On the contrary, Ye Fan learned a lot about the Temple Academy from Luo Yuan, and Luo Yuan came out from there.


    The Temple College is divided into the Upper House, the Middle House, and the Lower House from top to bottom. The three houses are distributed according to the talents and strength of the students. Luo Yuan is so powerful, but at that time it only reached the point of the middle house.


    The students in the upper courtyard are hailed as outstanding people, and when they leave the college, they are almost like six masters in the temple.


    The students in the middle school are general talents, and the future will be the position of Luoyuan.


    As for the lower house, they are all soldiers, but for ordinary people, they are at least members of the temple and serve the temple.


    Another very important point is that the Temple College is extremely free. Both the upper house and the lower house are the result of self-striving. If you have the heart, you can stay in it until you become a great person. However, such geniuses are really rare. .

 Chapter 801： College test

    After spending several days, Ye Fan once again stood under the vast palaces of the temple, looking away, giving people a great shock.


    Looking up at the majestic and majestic palaces at the end, Ye Fan seemed to have seen a new world, which was above the heavenly palace that Ghost Venerable said earlier.


    What is above the heavenly palace? No one knew, Ye Fan only knew that it was the place where the goddess of Tianwei lived alone, enough to overlook the entire continent.


    Coming to the deep sky valley, I have to say that he and the goddess of Tianwei are one step closer, and the danger has increased even more.


    With his identity as a demon cultivator, the relationship with the goddess of heavenly power can only be described as an old enemy, but the relationship between the two is so complicated, it will be chaotic if they are not cleaned up.


    Separated from Luo Yuan inside the sanctuary, the former returned to the Luo Family Hall, while Ye Fan went to the palace where Kong Lao lived.


    Although he decided to help Gui Zun and the others embark on the path of confronting the goddess, Ye Fan is as always to Kong Lao and others, and in the future, they will not be harmed.


    The source of everything is the Goddess of Heaven.


    "Xiao Fan, you are finally back. I have heard about the ghost domain. You did a great job!"


    Before Ye Fan stepped into the palace, Kong Lao had already greeted him with a smile on his face.


    "Hehe, these are what I should do!"


    Ye Fan smiled faintly, and immediately switched the subject away: "Old empty, I don''t know if Grandpa has mentioned it to you about entering the Temple Academy!"


    Ye Fan knew that there must be a special way of communication between them, so as to save time.


    "Your grandfather told me, but if you want to enter the Templar Academy, you must make some preparations, otherwise they will be regarded as an outlier and will be struggling!"


    Kong Lao nodded, thinking about it.


    "Alien?"


    Ye Fan was stunned for a moment, his face was a little unsightly, which reminded him of the demise of the monster clan.


    "Don''t worry, I have already figured out a solution for you. The demon qi in your body is too strong. This is a calm qi pill, which can smooth the violent demon qi in your body. By then, ordinary people will not see your demon cultivator. Even if it��s hands-on, it��s hard to detect!"


    Kong Lao took out a bottle while talking, and warned: "Before fighting, just take two pills. If you are not fighting, you don''t need to take it!"


    "Thank you Kong Lao!"


    Ye Fan was grateful for the result of Jingqi Pill. He didn''t expect Mr. Kong to help him think so much, which would indeed save him a lot of unnecessary trouble.


    With the calming pill, he is equivalent to returning to the status of a profound practitioner to a certain extent, but his strength has not diminished. This is really a miraculous pill.


    "It''s okay, this is your costume and token for entering the Temple Academy. At the request of Ye Batian, I only gave you the identity of the lower house!"


    Kong Lao took out a set of clothing again, and a copper order with the word "temple" on it.


    Although the style of Tongling is very simple, the identity of its representative is absolutely not weak. Temple College is a household name in the valley, and many people can''t enter it.


    However, it is not difficult to get such a copper order for Mr. Kong''s position at the moment, even if he is the upper court, he can get it.


    Ye Fan accepted the copper order and costume, and thanked again.


    There is a relationship in the temple, and entering the academy is so simple. Under normal circumstances, it is probably very troublesome.


    After a day''s rest in Kong Lao''s palace, Kong Lao personally led Ye Fan to the Temple College the next day.


    The Temple College is located on the right side of the Temple Temple. The buildings there are not as luxurious as the Temple Temple, but they are also unusually chic. A few of them are as gorgeous as the three.


    I learned from Kong Lao that the Temple College and the Temple Temple actually exist in parallel.


    Standing under the Templar Academy, Ye Fan only felt a radical aura rushing over his face, making people move forward, perhaps this is the special place here.


    "Old empty, you can send me here!"


    Ye Fan didn''t want to be too high-key, because his identity should have been low-key, otherwise the connection with the ghost tribe would be a little difficult.


    Mr. Kong seemed to see Ye Fan''s low-key thoughts, so he smiled and said: "The test pillars of Templar College are always on. Go straight ahead and verify your qualifications and identity!"


    "it is good!"


    Ye Fan nodded after listening, and walked inside immediately.


    The rules of the Templar Academy are very peculiar. New students will enter anytime and anywhere, and the test stone pillar is an important object for testing the aptitude of the new students and the ability of the old students.


    Many students can get from the lower court to the middle court, and even the upper court, by testing stone pillars.


    In this regard, the Temple Academy is more humane than the rules of the High Heaven Hall.


    There is a large flow of people inside the Temple College, including not only young people, but also many middle-aged and elderly people. In terms of identity at this moment, Ye Fan and them are equal, and both are students of the Temple College.


    As for the identity in the academy, under normal circumstances, it is not obvious at all, but some people''s arrogance can still be distinguished.


    Ye Fan traveled for about an hour, and finally found a test stone pillar. At this moment, there was a dense crowd around the stone pillar, and there were a few elders managing it in the center.


    These are the teachers or governors of Templar College, and students dare not provoke them.


    "next!"


    An old man glanced at the extremely long crowd behind him, and was rather impatient.


    Most of the students here are more diligent. If their qualifications and strength suddenly increase, they are eligible to enter a higher level.


    If things go on like this, their workload will be very heavy.


    Ye Fan was relatively calm, and patted behind the long line peacefully, waiting quietly.


    He was different from everyone present, only to verify his identity, by the way, with the test qualifications, not with the expectation of improving the hospital level, so he was not in a hurry.


    It took nearly two hours to line up, and Ye Fan was finally about to come to the stone pillar, but at this moment, a loud noise suddenly came from behind.


    The long line spontaneously dispersed, and a group of disciples from the Templar Academy were supporting a proud woman walking forward.


    Many people on the scene saw this woman, and they all took the initiative to give her place.


    The old man in charge of management saw this scene, but frowned, and did not say much.


    But Ye Fan just glanced faintly, then turned his head the next moment, and continued to line up.


    No matter when and where, there will be such people who dare to challenge the rules. Ye Fan is not surprised at this.


    Now the test of the previous person is about to be completed, Ye Fan just wants to complete the identification and leave afterwards, not wanting to cause trouble.


    "Hey, didn''t you see my lady coming over? Don''t let me go!"


    It''s a pity that Ye Fan is low-key, but it doesn''t mean that others will also follow it. He is a little troublesome, and often comes to the door by himself and cannot avoid it.

 Chapter 802： The Proud Girl of Heaven

    Hearing this voice, Ye Fan was extremely depressed, and at the same time, some of the people in front of him were so slow. As long as he stood in front of the stone pillar, the other party was not qualified to expel him.


    But even now, the opponent is also not qualified.


    "For this position, I have been awarded for two hours. I only verify my identity. The speed is very fast. I hope to be considerate!"


    Ye Fan really didn''t want to cause trouble today. At the Templar Academy, the principle he set for himself was to keep a low profile, and this was also the reason why Kong Lao gave him a calming pill.


    After all, the appearance of a demon cultivator will inevitably cause shock to the academy, and it will be very troublesome for them to explain it when they are empty.


    "It turned out to be a newcomer, so you have to get out of the way. My lady came to test and never waited for anyone!"


    When the man saw Ye Fan speaking like this, his words became even more disdainful.


    Ye Fan''s face darkened after hearing this, and he didn''t listen to the conversation, so he had no choice. He raised his head and glanced at the young lady, and found that it was the strength behind the immortal barrier. It is already very powerful at this age to reach this level, but it is too bad. It''s too late.


    Without paying attention to the man, Ye Fan turned his head like this and continued to wait.


    At this time, the test of the student in front had been completed, and the tester looked at Ye Fan.


    "you dare����"


    Seeing Ye Fan straddling his feet and walking directly, the man on his side was immediately furious, and shot a force of the universe in his hand, hitting Ye Fan.


    This man is the strength of the eighth level of the Universe Realm. To be precise, the realm is higher than Ye Fan. This palm, Ye Fan would be very miserable under normal circumstances. Depending on.


    "puff����"


    With a muffled sound, a scene that made everyone surprised appeared, only to see Ye Fan''s back swayed, and then stood firmly again, as if there was no accident.


    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    On the contrary, it was the man who, because of this blow, caused him to step backwards in succession, making it difficult to stand firm.


    "you����"


    At this moment, his eyes are about to come out. Is the person in front of him a monster? This physical force is too abnormal.


    "How is it? Are you happy now?"


    Ye Fan slowly turned around, his voice a little cold.


    "Miss, this..."


    At this moment, the man looked embarrassed and looked at the woman in the center, not knowing how to answer.


    "People are humble and rich, you must give me way today!"


    After a short silence, the woman in the center still had an extremely arrogant voice. At the same time, all the men who were hugging her stepped up and surrounded Ye Fan.


    "Low and rich? Do you have a few dogs, is it rich?"


    Ye Fan laughed blankly after hearing this, the woman''s cognition was really ridiculous.


    "It''s better to have a dog than no dog, and better than someone who is not as good as a dog!"


    The woman wore a jet black veil and couldn''t understand her appearance, but the words she said were full of the word snake.


    She satirized Ye Fan. She really didn''t need a dirty word, but it could make people desperate and crazy.


    Fortunately, Ye Fan��s disposition is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Hearing such words, there is nothing unusual except his face a little deeper. Then he smiled lightly and said: "You have the strength of the undead barrier, so you dare to be arrogant. , I really can''t think of where your courage comes from."


    "Miss is the daughter of the Xia Family in Ancheng, the proud girl of heaven, who doesn''t know or knows at the Temple College?"


    A man immediately created momentum on the sidelines.


    "Ancheng Xia Family?"


    Ye Fan looked confused and continued: "I have never heard of the **** Xia family, but the Proud Girl of Heaven knows that such a person generally has no good end!"


    "Dare you curse my lady?"


    These words obviously had the meaning of cursing. The men in his class instantly became excited, and the woman was trembling with anger.


    "Not a curse, but just telling the truth!"


    Ye Fan responded flatly, and gradually turned back the next moment and continued to walk towards the test stone pillar.


    "Break his leg for me, today this lady wants him to crawl back!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan not only cursed herself, but also didn''t take her seriously, the woman suddenly became angry and ordered several men in her class.


    "brush!"


    The men in his class were extremely obedient, and immediately rushed towards Ye Fan. Although Ye Fan had revealed his horror before, for these men in class, the young lady''s orders were more majestic and could not be violated.


    "act recklessly!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, and stopped in an instant. At the same time, with a flick of his arm, a huge force was born, smashing a nearby man directly into the air.


    The next moment a man on the other side did not react, and was also knocked out.


    The heavy injuries of the two men immediately caused the surrounding followers to stop their movements.


    It was the first time in their lives that they encountered such a terrifying body refiner, and the power of terror made them sober.


    "Miss, we are afraid it is not his opponent, the power of this son is too strong!"


    The attendant, who had been speaking for the woman before, retreated in his heart and said cautiously.


    "Trash, it''s all trash, and his cultivation base is lower than yours. Could it be that so many people can''t beat him?"


    Seeing her subordinates were so scared to pee in their butts, the woman was naturally unconvinced, and the strength of her immortality barrier did not reach this point.


    And the more unconvinced, the more irrational.


    "Fine, let this young lady come to meet you in person, and see what your freshman is capable of!"


    In order to eliminate Ye Fan''s spirit, the woman decided to surrender her status and shot herself.


    "Do it!"


    Even if it was fighting, the woman was a bit proud, just standing in place, let Ye Fan take the lead.


    "Sorry, I don''t want to beat women now, especially you, the proud girl of heaven!"


    Ye Fan smiled disdainfully, and said a word full of sarcasm.


    When everyone around heard this, they were a little sluggish, and the man in front of him was so characteristic.


    "you����"


    The woman trembled with anger because of these words, and the irony of these words was really deep.


    "But you thought I would let you go in this way, then you were so wrong!"


    Ye Fan had already walked slowly towards the test stone pillar while speaking, and still did not put the woman in his eyes.


    "you wanna die!"


    The woman''s body had begun to overflow with undead power, but all were blocked by the test stone pillars.


    Because Ye Fan had already started the test at this moment, and couldn''t tolerate anyone''s interruption, not even a woman.


    "Put your hand on the stone pillar and input power!"


    An old man came to Ye Fan''s side and reminded lightly.


    Ye Fan nodded when he heard the sound, and slowly put his palm on the stone pillar, but at the same time, he turned his head and looked at the woman behind.


    Through the veil, the woman clearly saw a wicked smile on the other''s face, which made people flustered.

 Chapter 803： Stone pillar

    "Zixiao magic!"


    When exerting force on the top of the stone pillar, Ye Fan suddenly muttered to himself. The next moment, a terrifying force erupted from his body, and a small area of ??attack was on the stone pillar.


    "boom!"


    There was an unprecedented loud noise on the stone pillar, and the stone pillar, which should have used the light to represent the intensity, had directly appeared cracks at this moment.


    The surface of the stone pillar has long been completely covered by power.


    "what?"


    At this moment, even the tester was shocked. This is the Lower Court, and Shizhu mainly tests the strength of the disciples of the Lower Court. Although the level is not very high, no one has been able to show such a state of Shizhu since ancient times. The stone pillar is too weird.


    "Senior, I should be qualified!"


    This scene was within Ye Fan''s expectation, so he was not surprised, just asked indifferently.


    "qualified!"


    The old man in charge of the test is still immersed in the horror in his heart at the moment, unable to calm down for a long time.


    "That''s good!"


    Ye Fan faintly responded, and the next moment he walked directly toward the deeper part of the college.


    "puff����"


    After Ye Fan took the first step, the stone pillar finally couldn''t bear the **** demon power that was ten times stronger under the Zixiao Divine Technique, and it broke into pieces.


    The stone chips all over the floor refreshed everyone''s cognition again. At the same time, the woman finally reacted from the shock and understood the meaning of Ye Fan''s words.


    Breaking the stone pillar so that she has nothing to test, this is the other party''s revenge, simple and straightforward, extremely overbearing.


    "You...who are you? Xia Yan will not let you go, you will wait for me!"


    Even if Ye Fan had already used an extremely powerful force, the woman was still reluctant, and she would find it back sooner or later with today''s tone.


    "The stone pillar has been broken, so let''s go back today, and wait for the new stone pillar to arrive in the next day before testing!"


    The old man in charge of the test said to everyone, and the next moment he turned his head and looked back.


    The effort of this sentence, Ye Fan has disappeared from his eyes, and there is no trace.


    As for Xia Yan''s last clamor, there was no even the slightest answer.


    "So strong, what''s the matter with such a person?"


    The old man didn''t lose his mind because of shock, he had great doubts about Ye Fan''s identity, but it was a pity that Ye Fan left too fast in the end, otherwise he would definitely get acquainted with him.


    To break the stone pillar, at least the explosive power of the indestructible barrier is needed, but this point appeared from Ye Fan, a kid in the middle stage of the Universe Realm, which was really strange.


    "Humph!"


    Xia Yan also found that Ye Fan had already left, turned around and left after making a sweet snort.


    Originally, this was the perfect time for her to enter the middle courtyard. Taking advantage of just breaking the undead barrier, Xia Yan came here at the fastest speed, but she did not expect to meet Ye Fan.


    Mysterious strength, weird personality, sometimes low-key, sometimes arrogant, and in the end even the test stone pillar can be broken. Ye Fan''s various actions make people instinctively curious and want a deeper understanding.


    At this moment, Ye Fan has come to the deeper part of the Templar Academy. The reason why he left so quickly is to avoid trouble, and let the woman run for nothing, which is regarded as his revenge.


    Now I just hope that woman won''t provoke him somehow.


    Compared to the fight with that woman, Ye Fan had more important things to do.


    Arriving in a secluded corner, Ye Fan summoned the Blood Fiend Devil Blade given by the previous ghost from the blood wear space. Because this was a magic weapon and its appearance was too domineering and brutal, Ye Fan temporarily used white cloth. Wrap it to make it look low-key.


    Those who want to find the connector of that ghost race must rely on the help of the blood evil devil blade.


    According to Gui Zun''s words, the connector could feel the breath of the Blood Fiend Devil Blade, and then took the initiative to look for Ye Fan.


    The Templar Academy is really big. Ye Fan carried this conspicuous sword on his back and walked almost around the entire lower court, but no one came to pay him attention, but he gave him a confused look.


    "Is it in the middle court or the upper court?"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but changed his mind. In this case, the people of the ghost race were really too arrogant, and they really broke into the inside of the sanctuary.


    Due to the freedom of the Temple College, although the three houses are divided into different regions, they are all in common, and no one has jurisdiction over Ye Fan wherever he goes.


    In desperation, Ye Fan had to go to the middle court.


    In the middle courtyard, the number of people walking was obviously much smaller than that in the lower courtyard. When Ye Fan resisted the middle courtyard, it was already evening.


    At this moment, the fact that he exploded the test pillar in the lower court had completely spread, and some strong men were looking for Ye Fan everywhere.


    Fortunately, Ye Fan had already entered the middle courtyard, otherwise they would find him, and he would inevitably question him.


    After strolling in the middle court for a long time, most of the people here are powerhouses who have broken through the realm of immortality or immortality. Facing them, Ye Fan once again kept a low profile.


    At this moment, he just wanted to find the connector of the Ghost Race, and then leave here as soon as possible.


    Carrying a piece of "white cloth", Ye Fan still became the focus. Fortunately, everyone was just curious and didn''t delve into it.


    After walking around the entire middle courtyard, Ye Fan suddenly had an illusion that either the ghost was playing him or the connector was playing him.


    Until now, he didn''t know whether the connector was tall or short, fat or thin, everything was unknown, which made Ye Fan feel very speechless.


    Going to the upper court, this idea is a bit exaggerated, after all, the temple is not a vegetarian, no matter how good the ghosts and others are, it is impossible to send the connector to the upper court.


    "Brother, it''s him, who deliberately broke the stone pillar during the test, so that my sister cannot enter the middle courtyard temporarily!"


    Just as Ye Fan was depressed, a familiar voice suddenly came from behind him. It was the woman who claimed to be the daughter of the Xia family that she met in the morning.


    It was already night at the moment, and Ye Fan was looking for the Ghost Clan respondent, and she had been looking for Ye Fan to avenge her daytime revenge.


    "You''re really lingering, do you really think I won''t beat you?"


    Ye Fan was in a bad mood at the moment, his eyes were sharp, and he coldly said to the woman.


    Perceiving Ye Fan��s terrifying gaze, the woman visibly shrank her neck. No matter how ignorant she was, she knew that she was not Ye Fan��s opponent. She could only pull the arm of the man next to her and said coquettishly: "Brother, look at him, This person is so arrogant, he obviously doesn''t put you in his eyes!"


    "It''s not enough to find death by myself, and I have to drag others together. Now that the black wind is high, is it impossible to kill me?"


    Ye Fan raised his head and glanced at the man, and instantly broke through the strength of his immortal barrier, so he laughed coldly.


    Since he couldn''t find the Ghost Race''s supporter, he could only vent his anger with the two in front of him, and Esau felt depressed.

 Chapter 804： Punish

    "Boy, I don''t care what your status is, I apologize to my sister right away, otherwise you can''t think about getting better today!"


    The man beside Xia Yan was staring at Ye Fan fiercely, putting on a fierce appearance.


    "I think she apologized to me is about the same, and thanked me for being generous!"


    Ye Fan said with a dumb smile.


    These brothers and sisters are really self-righteous.


    "Really? Do you think my Xia family is easy to provoke?" The man knew that Ye Fan''s strength was extraordinary, so he didn''t take action immediately, but moved out of the family identity.


    "I don''t know what Xia family is, and I''m not interested in knowing. I advise you not to mess with me, otherwise it will only make you regret it!"


    Ye Fan finally warned.


    "It''s a big tone. In this temple college, everyone will give me the Xia family''s face. You are the first to dare to speak like this." The man smiled coldly, looking at Ye Fan with contempt.


    Even the Xia family didn''t know it. It seemed that the man in front of him was really a freshman, and his status in the outside world was definitely not high, otherwise he would have heard of the Xia family''s reputation.


    "Oh? Your Xia family is so powerful, is it possible that even the three halls of the temple will give way to your sister?"


    Ye Fan laughed and sneered. The two people in front of him were completely inferior.


    Hearing the names of the three statues, the brothers and sisters Xia Yan were stunned, or in other words, frightened.


    The three statues are the head of the temple heaven, how can it be compared with the Xia family.


    "Boy, don''t you turn black and white here, and if you don''t apologize, I can only do it!"


    The man recovered after a while. The man in front of him was not only mysterious, but also articulate, which was really difficult to deal with.


    "Come on, let me see how great you are, the proud sons and daughters of heaven!"


    Ye Fan looked very indifferent, the other party begged for himself, he didn''t mind giving a lesson.


    At the same time, let these children know why the flowers are so red.


    "Brother, I will shoot with you to attack his weakness!"


    The two brothers and sisters Xia Yan have already discussed that the body refiners are not invaded by fire or water, and they are powerful, but they will have some regrets. The most common ones are the head and the stock.


    "it is good!"


    After listening, the man nodded his head heavily, and the next moment he attacked Ye Fan''s forehead, while Xia Yan listened to the position and attacked Ye Fan''s bottom plate.


    The reddish face and the black veil can be vaguely seen.


    In this way, Ye Fan was destined to lose one place from top to bottom, and they could succeed in one place.


    "What you think is really naive!"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan laughed and swallowed two calming pill in his mouth, and the demon power in his body burst out in an instant.


    "Puff..."


    The powerful force directly knocked the two of Xia Yan into the air. Don��t look at Ye Fan��s low realm at the moment, but any strong person below the immortal barrier is not his one-shot enemy, let alone Xia Yan��s brother and sister. The half-hearted.


    Whether in terms of cultivation system, strength purity, actual combat experience, etc., they are far worse than Ye Fan.


    "You are not a body refiner!"


    The blow caught Xia Yan''s brother and sister by surprise, but they were not seriously injured either, and they immediately got up from the ground.


    "When did I say that I was a body refiner? It''s all your own imagination!"


    Ye Fan said with a funny face, he really enjoyed the stunned look of Xia Yan brothers and sisters at this moment, which highlighted their stupidity.


    "You...you play with us?"


    Only then did Xia Yan realize that they had been tricked, and the people in front of them were stronger than they thought.


    "I haven''t come to trouble you all the time, it''s you two who are entangled hard!"


    Ye Fan said lightly, the thinking of the two in front of them was really peculiar.


    "let''s go!"


    Brother and sister Xia Yan directly gave birth to a heart of retreat, and there was still a chance for revenge.


    "I was able to go before, but now, the moon black and the wind are high, if I don''t do something, how can you remember the lesson?"


    The smile on Ye Fan''s face gradually turned evil, exactly what Xia Yan saw before the stone pillar.


    As he experienced more, Ye Fan''s xinxing became more and more elusive, and he was more inclined to himself.


    "What...what do you want to do? I warn you, but whenever we, brother and sister, have an accident, you never want to get mixed up in Templar Academy!"


    Brother and sister Xia Yan kept backing back as they spoke. For Ye Fan, their hearts had already produced horror, and only the power of the family could give them some relief.


    "Really? Then I just want to try!" Ye Fan followed this sentence and received.


    "brush!"


    As soon as the words fell, Ye Fan''s body was like lightning, and he came to the man in an instant, punched out, surging.


    "Not good! King Kong Shield!"


    The alarm bell rang in the man''s mind and immediately displayed a golden backing, which included both him and Xia Yan.


    "boom!"


    Ye Fan''s giant fist hit the golden shield, and countless ripples instantly swayed. At the same time, cracks appeared on the front golden shield, which was extremely reluctant to block the blow.


    Brother and sister Xia Yan breathed a sigh of relief when they saw this, it was just too thrilling.


    "Unexpectedly, you still have a bit of dying power, but after all, it''s just dying!"


    Ye Fan was slightly surprised by the power of Golden Shield. The strength of Xia Yan''s elder brother was not bad for the outside world, but it was a pity that he met him.


    "boom!"


    It was another extremely straightforward punch, with the slightest margins, there was no shimmer on the face of the fist, only pure physical strength, and it hit the golden shield again.


    "It''s over..."


    Brother and sister Xia Yan was completely anxious now, listening to the broken voice of Jin Shield, their expressions were also filled with the panic that followed.


    Ye Fan''s attack was too domineering, and clean, without the slightest sloppy.


    "puff����"


    Ye Fan has only one temporary goal, and that is Xia Yan''s brother.


    After breaking the golden shield, Xia Yan''s elder brother flew out upright, blood spurting wildly in the air, and her entire chest was sunken.


    "Brother, are you okay!"


    Xia Yan wanted to run to the man when she saw this.


    "Don''t worry, your brother can''t die!"


    Ye Fan came to Xia Yan in a flash, and sneered at the same time: "All troubles originate from you, and the punishment you receive should be heavier than your brother!"


    "You... what do you want to do?"


    Xia Yan''s heart trembled at the moment, completely confused, especially when she saw the evil smile on the corner of Ye Fan''s mouth, she was even more frightened.


    "Naturally do something I want to do, first see what you look like!"


    Ye Fan stretched out his hand and waved directly while talking, and brushed off the black veil on Xia Yan''s face.


    What appeared in front of Ye Fan was a fresh and refined face. Although it was not a beauty, it was definitely good-looking.


    It is said that appearance is the greatest capital of a woman, no wonder Xia Yan is so proud.


    "It looks good, I can barely be a maid, but now I am not interested!"


    Ye Fan seemed to be talking to herself, Xia Yan, who was still in consternation for the next moment, only felt the hot pain on her face, and she was slapped and slapped by Ye Fan.

 Chapter 805： Ghost appears

    "You beast, don''t hit my sister, come to me if you have the ability!"


    The man was there, clutching his chest and yelling frantically. He is Xia Yan''s older brother Xia Xu. He has always loved this younger sister, but now he has a hard time and he can only bear it.


    "You two are really close brothers and sisters, are the goddess and the goddess now both shit?"


    Ye Fan walked towards Xia Xu with a sneer while he was speaking. Naturally, he was not so simple to let Xia Xu go.


    "Fuck!"


    Three slaps on Xia Xu''s face in succession directly caused the otherwise face to swell, making him different from the previous one.


    "Well����"


    The swollen face made it very difficult for Xia Xu to utter a voice. He could only hesitate there, but the gaze towards Ye Fan was still full of hatred.


    "Do you want to do the same?"


    Ye Fan came to the other side and asked, looking at Xia Yan with a dull face.


    Xia Yan was almost frightened. She had never met such a cruel person since she was a child, let alone such a situation.


    At this moment, she could only shake her head subconsciously out of instinct, if Ye Fan was beaten into a pig, then she might as well die.


    "Then do it yourself, three slaps, one can''t be less!" As a woman, Ye Fan gave her a choice.


    Xia Yan was awakened by these words, and there was fog in her beautiful eyes. It takes more courage to beat herself than others.


    "If you don''t fight, let me help you!"


    Ye Fan looked at Xia Yan motionless, and slowly raised his palm.


    Today he is going to teach these two a lifelong lesson. Not everyone can be offended. When you are bullying others, you will eventually be bullied by others.


    This is also part of the causal cycle.


    "You bastard, come at me if you have the ability, I will fight you!"


    Seeing that his sister really wanted to smoke herself, Xia Xu was hysterical on the side, and that was the case for the man. If Xia Yan is like him, if she is seen by others, how will she see people in the future.


    "roll!"


    For Xia Xu who suddenly rose up, Ye Fan just responded with a single word, and at the same time, a **** light had already knocked him out.


    The blood light almost penetrated half of Xia Xu''s body and was still gradually melting his body, making Xia Xu extremely painful for a while.


    "You see, if you don''t do anything, your brother will die soon, and it will be too late to save him by then!"


    Ye Fan continued to look at Xia Yan, completely indifferent to the latter''s life and death.


    "I hit..."


    Xia Yan gritted her teeth and drew directly on her pretty face. The crisp sound will definitely cause many men to feel distressed.


    One...two...three...


    When the three were over, Xia Yan had already cried into tears. At the same time, her original matte and smooth face was swollen like Xia Xu. Although not as exaggerated as the latter, it was really ugly.


    Just looking at the face, the original beauty turned into a fat woman. The contrast is too great.


    Ye Fan took back the blood in Xia Xu''s body. Although he was not afraid of the Xia family, killing the two in front of him would not do him any good.


    The hatred between them has not yet reached this level.


    "Remember these three slaps today. When you are in trouble, you can slap yourself a few times to avoid torture. Also, in this world, don''t try to rely on anyone. This will only harm others and yourself!"


    After Ye Fan left a sentence in the voice of an elder, his figure gradually disappeared into the darkness.


    As a result of many such things, Xia Yan''s deeds are as ridiculous as a child playing in Ye Fan''s eyes. She will remember her with a few slaps.


    Brother and sister Xia Yan heard this and sat there, speechless for a long time. Only Xia Yan sobbed in the darkness.


    After Ye Fan left, he rushed to the ground.


    "Come out, I know you are here!"


    Ye Fan''s words were composed and calm, as well as extremely confident.


    In the dark space, there was silence, but in the moment when Ye Fan''s words fell, a figure came to Ye Fan silently.


    The figure is the same woman, the body is wrapped in a white veil, but even in the dark, the jade arms and the white skin of the shoulders can be seen through the veil.


    The first impression of this woman is that she is fresh and refined, fluttering and celestial. As for her appearance, she only shows half of her face. Just looking at the prototype, she knows it''s not bad.


    "You just watched the play for so long, how is it? How do you feel?"


    Ye Fan''s voice was neither cold nor hot, but very calm.


    "Hehe, your unfeeling is really beyond my imagination, you can even do things that are horrible!"


    The woman smiled lightly, her voice completely inconsistent with her fairy-like appearance.


    "You and I are hiding in Tibet, don''t you fear that I will treat you like this when I get angry?"


    Ye Fan''s voice gradually became icy, and the woman in front of him was the Ghost Race correspondent he had been looking for for a long time.


    "Ye Fan, it looks like you are using those two brothers and sisters to lead me out. It''s really a good calculation!"


    The woman guessed Ye Fan''s deeper purpose of punishing Xia Yan.


    "They are all members of the Xia family, how about the Xia family, you know better than me, you will definitely not look at me, I am just an attempt, but I didn''t expect it to be effective!"


    Ye Fan laughed. The woman in front of him could see through his plan at a glance, and she was not weak.


    "Oh, I would ignore you if I knew it, it''s really kind of a donkey liver and lungs!"


    The woman''s complaining look was really a bit seductive at this moment.


    However, Ye Fan knew that the person in front of him was from the ghost race, and his nature might be completely different from what he revealed on the outside.


    Being able to hide in the Templar Academy for so long naturally has its advantages. At least from the appearance, no man in the world would believe that this fairy-like woman actually came from a ghost.


    "Now it''s time to talk about the matter between us, why are you hiding from me, I hope you can give me a reasonable explanation, otherwise I don''t mind to destroy the flowers again!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes were gradually filled with sharp voices, letting the woman in front of him know that he was not joking.


    If the ghost tribe dares to play with him, no one will be better by then.


    "Oh, don''t be angry. I have been in the Templar Academy for so long. Naturally, I have my own rules. Although you brought the token blood evil devil blade, I can''t believe you right away, and this is also Master Ghost''s. meaning!"


    The woman is sometimes weak and sometimes coquettish, and basically does not show the appearance of a ghostly person.


    "Oh? How long did you plan to find me later?"


    Ye Fan was a little suspicious, and then asked.


    "At most a week, I will take the initiative to have an encounter with you, don''t you men like this set the most? It''s all right now, all the sentiment is gone, alas..."


    The woman''s words made him angry and funny, which is really a top quality, but the more so, the more careful he has to be.


    For such a person, the true temperament is hidden deep in the heart, and the outside is basically fake, just for defense.

 Chapter 806： The Xia Family

    "I don''t want any sentiments. The reason why I came to this Templar Academy is to meet you. Now that I have met, you should tell me how to get the Horcrux!"


    Ye Fan said straightforwardly.


    When he asked for the Horcrux earlier, Gui Zun said that he would come to the Temple Academy to meet the Ghost Clan messenger, and then he could talk about the Horcrux.


    "Oh, don''t you be so impatient. Horcrux has always been in the ghost domain. Master Guizun has already prepared it for you, but the reason why you came to see me is to verify your identity."


    The woman said with a coquettish appearance.


    "Is identity verification again? Will you be asked to verify if I am a pervert? If you want to try, you can do it now!"


    Ye Fan half joked.


    "You... do you want to take advantage of me?" The woman''s pretty face blushed slightly, and she was still a little sullen, but she quickly recovered and said: "The so-called identity verification is your mind. Now you have and I have become friends with the ghost race, but there is still one place that has not been settled, so the ghost race cannot unilaterally believe in you!"


    "You are talking about the demons?"


    Ye Fan asked subconsciously.


    "Smart, that''s them. As long as you can get their trust, then our tripartite alliance will be formally established." The woman nodded and smiled in praise.


    "Oh, you guys are really troublesome, why don''t you tell me earlier!"


    Ye Fan was a little upset. He was originally passionate about Horcruxes, so he rushed to the Temple College directly, but he didn''t expect to have other tasks in the end.


    But thinking that it would be useless to obtain the Horcrux unilaterally, so I felt relieved.


    Gui Zun��s various ideas are not at fault, and even on the road to reviving the monster clan is equivalent to helping Ye Fan. Without the help of the ghost clan and the demon clan, it is really difficult for the monster clan to rejuvenate in the environment of the temple.


    "How about it, tell me in detail!"


    Ye Fan said helplessly.


    "Two months from now, there will be a group of students from Templar College going to Xuanmoshan to practice, focusing on cultivating students�� actual combat experience and also a means of restraining the demons. Then we can take this opportunity to negotiate with the demons. !"


    When talking about these things, the woman became serious, staring at Ye Fan with her beautiful eyes.


    "Xuanmoshan? But the realm of Xuanmozong?"


    Ye Fan only felt that the name was a bit familiar, as Luo Yuan had mentioned it before, and Zi Haoquan and Zixue went to the Profound Demon Sect.


    It''s been a while since the separation, Ye Fan was really worried about the safety of Zixue''s second daughter. After all, the three of them had suffered together many times, and even cold-blooded people would have feelings.


    "Yes, there is the base camp of the Profound Demon Sect. Although it is only one of the three major demon clan sects, the Demon King, the head of the demon clan, has always lived in the Profound Demon Sect!"


    The woman nodded and explained in detail.


    "That''s fine, let''s talk about it then!"


    Ye Fan didn''t have much resistance to this, and at the same time he remembered something: "What is your name?"


    "I want Guizakura, you can call me Sakura or Sakura!"


    The woman was slightly playful.


    "What a weird name!" Ye Fan whispered to himself, this name sounds creepy at first.


    "Then I will call you Kozakura from now on, now you can explain to me about the Temple Academy, so as to avoid unnecessary trouble in the future!"


    Ye Fan thought of the Xia family brothers and sisters, and was upset. Now he is not like in the High Heaven Hall, he can fight these people openly and secretly. You must know that now his identity is plainly a spy, and in some respects he cannot be too conspicuous.


    "In fact, the students of the temple are very tolerant and free. Even if they fight and kill in the academy, the academy will not take care of it, because the academy never lacks students, so most of the people who come here are more restrained. Nosy!"


    Guiying first introduced her feelings at the Templar Academy. As the saying goes, a strong player has a strong midfielder, and a mountain has a high mountain. Doing prestige at Templar Academy is definitely the most wrong behavior.


    "Then what happened to the Xia family brothers and sisters? Why are they so arrogant?"


    After Ye Fan understood the general situation of the Temple College, he was even more puzzled.


    Given the arrogance of the Xia family brothers and sisters, wouldn''t they have been killed long ago?


    "The Xia family is not only in the sanctuary, but even in the entire valley, it is a famous family. The father of the Xia family brothers and sisters is the newly promoted vice-president of the college, and their second grandfather is even more famous in the sixth church. One of the best, Xia Kun!"


    Guiying emphatically introduced.


    "Emotion is a famous family, but based on this alone, you dare to be so arrogant in the Temple College. Are those in the upper court also tolerate their bad temper?"


    Ye Fan is still puzzled. There is something called the dignity of the strong, which cannot be trampled on by anyone, even those with deep backgrounds.


    "The Xia family has a great cause, and it is also in the inner sanctuary. Unless there is the same strong backstage behind it, it is generally not going to look for it to be boring!" The woman''s tone is quite jealous, and she is the most taboo to encounter such a family. , While looking at Ye Fan, he did not forget to add: "You were originally an exception, but if you want to revive the monster clan, you have to endure it!"


    Although there is no big family behind Ye Fan, the identity of the three heirs can make him above all else, but Ye Fan wants to rejuvenate the demon clan and cannot be too conspicuous. Once it becomes the focus, many things cannot be achieved.


    "I don''t care how strong the Xia family is, I just hope they won''t mess with me again, otherwise, I won''t make them feel better!"


    Ye Fan has always valued dignity and allowed him to endure it for a while, but he couldn''t bear it over and over again. Moreover, he and the Xia family have now forged an enmity, either for nothing or a battle.


    "Hehe, I have long heard that you have such a personality, but if you really fight the Xia family, I won''t help you!"


    After hearing this, Gui Ying hid her mouth and chuckled, admiring Ye Fan''s state.


    Fearing the head and tail is not masculine, even if you have to forbear, you must have a degree.


    "By the way, now you are from the middle court or the upper court, how should I come to you?"


    Ye Fan thought of something and asked again.


    "You don''t need to find me, you will live with me next!"


    Ghost Yingyu made an amazing voice.


    "Living together? Are you kidding?" Ye Fan looked at Guiying from head to toe, his eyes full of surprise.


    The pretty face of Guiying being stared at was slightly red, and even a woman like her couldn''t stand such a naked gaze, she couldn''t help but interrupted: "Don''t think about it, I did this for your own good, the stone pillar in the lower yard broke, now Many teachers in the college are looking for you and want to accept you as a disciple, including several deputy deans. If you go to the lower court again, your identity will definitely be exposed immediately!"


    "amount����"


    Ye Fan didn''t take this into consideration, and at the same time he didn''t know that the previous retaliatory blow actually caused such a big influence.


    Fortunately, he escaped fast before, otherwise he should have been "troubled" now.


    "Sakura, I went to your place, you can''t do anything to me, I hope you will cleanse yourself!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but chuckle when he saw Guiying thinking about him.


    "you����"


    Guiying''s face flushed when she heard this, and she was really ashamed and angrily. If it weren''t for her reluctance, she wouldn''t invite a big man to live with her.


    "follow me!"


    Guiying bitterly left a sentence, the next moment her figure had disappeared into the darkness.


    At this moment, she only felt that the man behind her was muddier than her in some respects, as if he was drawing a wolf into the room.


    Seeing this, Ye Fan smiled and shook his head, the bone wing on his back trembled and followed steadily.

 Chapter 807： Future plan

    Guiying is a disciple of the middle courtyard. She has a house of her own in the Temple College to live in. Although not as magnificent as the palace, it is also dignified and beautiful. At first glance, it is a woman''s residence.


    Ye Fan followed him into the house, but found that there was only one bedroom in the house, and he was a bit at a loss for a while.


    "You live here, within two months, you are not allowed to walk around, let alone misunderstand others!"


    Guiying pointed to the outer hall of the house and warned seriously.


    "Unexpectedly, you, a ghost tribe, also pay so much attention to your reputation!"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised. Judging from Guiying''s unremarkable appearance, she thought she was a relatively slutty woman, and never thought of being so conservative.


    "What''s the matter with the people of the ghost race? Please don''t be racially discriminatory. I still think that you are not human or demon."


    Guiying seemed to be very concerned about her identity and retorted sternly.


    "amount����"


    In fact, Ye Fan didn''t mean that. Looking at Guiying''s angry look, he quickly explained: "I''m just kidding, don''t be angry. I will find a place to practice myself in the next two months, so you can continue to live!"


    "Where are you going?"


    Hearing this, Gui Ying suddenly became a little nervous, for fear that Ye Fan would escape.


    "Naturally go where I should go. Don''t worry, I will come back to you in two months. I have experience in the academy. Just help me find a way to sign up!"


    Ye Fan simply replied, and walked out of Guiying''s cabin in the next moment.


    He didn''t really want to live in the same room with this woman when he came here. The main purpose was just to see where she lived, and when there was something to do, he could find her.


    "Hey you����"


    Guiying wanted to say something, but saw that Ye Fan''s figure had disappeared from her gaze, becoming one with the darkness.


    After Ye Fan left Guiying''s hut, he naturally went to the Demon God Space. Except for this place, he had no place to go temporarily.


    The time limit of once every ten thousand years is approaching. Compared with the original Demon Emperor, Ye Fan''s strength at the moment is still tens of thousands of miles away. It is too difficult to lead the Demon Race back to the top.


    In the demon **** space, there is still a lot of silence, and all the demon people practice almost day and night, and their cultivation bases have been madly improved.


    The Demon God Space is a magical place. Breaking through the realm here does not need to be restrained and tested by the Goddess. Perhaps this is the unique benefit of the Demon Race left by the Demon Emperor.


    At least in the demon **** space, there are several demon beasts that are about to break through the sky level.


    To know that the level after the sky level is equal to the legendary realm, even Ye Fan doesn''t know what realm it is at this moment.


    And the powerhouses of the legendary realm have not been revealed so far, maybe only the three and ghosts have reached this level.


    Ye Fan did not disturb his subordinates, sitting cross-legged in the corner of the space, quietly thinking about recent events while practicing.


    Since he came to the deep sky valley, the troubles have not stopped, and at the same time new things are constantly appearing, the strong are highlighted, the choice comes, and Ye Fan has invisibly been involved in the fate of the entire deep sky valley.


    He is the person standing on the blade. If he leans towards it, which way the blade will face, and keep the blade vertical, Ye Fan himself will be hurt.


    "The three major barriers must be broken as soon as possible, otherwise it will be difficult to move forward!"


    Ye Fan secretly made a plan. Although he can now fight against the strong of the Indestructible Barrier, there are bound to be countless strong men between the Universe Realm and the Legendary Realm. Some of them are far better than Ye. Whatever comes right now.


    This is also the reason why the legendary realm is so lacking. The difficulty of breaking through the legendary realm has allowed them to stop at the immortal barrier, but their overall strength has been growing, which is undoubtedly terrifying for all enemies.


    This group of people has no rivals under the real legendary realm.


    In two months, Ye Fan decided to practice directly to the Ninth Level of the Universe Realm this time. Next time, he would find a good opportunity to break through the immortal barrier, and he might even encounter the Goddess of Heaven.


    "call����"


    Ye Fan opened his mouth to breathe with evil spirits, and the environment of the evil **** space made him feel more comfortable.


    While cultivating, Ye Fan suddenly remembered Ye Mu, this kid had entered the deep sky valley early, and he didn''t know what to do at this moment.


    With his identity as a demon cultivator, it is absolutely impossible for him to join the sanctuary. I just hope that he will not run into pedantic people like the lonely goddess, otherwise it will be miserable.


    When the ghost tribe''s affairs were finished, Ye Fan decided to look for Ye Mu, and went to the endless mountain range with him to see where the ancient demons were at their peak.


    Ye Fan didn''t want to be the next Demon Emperor, but he must revive the Demon Race, otherwise he would be sorry for his status as a demon cultivator at this moment, and even more so for the evil old man''s expectations.


    The next thing is very simple, that is, practice, and then discuss the plan with the ghost clan and demons, and quietly wait for the arrival of the ten-thousand-year time limit.


    However, during this period, Ye Fan can visit the three statues, as well as the Luo family. After all, the martial arts he has cultivated cannot be wasted.


    Although this seems a bit unkind, Ye Fan is also helpless. When the Demon Race is destroyed, who has thought about the innocents of the Demon Race.


    If it wasn''t for the empty old this time, Ye Fan had already entered the jail.


    After thinking clearly about the next path, Ye Fan''s cultivation was also a lot more relieved, and his efficiency greatly increased.


    In two months, Ye Fan only took one and a half months to enter the Ninth Level of the Universe Realm. The gap of almost one level has made his strength a lot improved, at least stronger than before.


    In the next half month, Ye Fan practiced the emptiness sword style of the Ancient Sword Art in the Demon God Space.


    I have to say that although this sword technique came from outside the valley, even now, it can still be used to great effect, and so is the sky sword.


    With such a powerful swordsmanship and swordsman, it is no wonder that the heavens would drop the Heavenly Scourge, destroying the entire ancient sword pavilion.


    Ye Fan was still confused at the moment about the essence of the Void Sword. He didn''t even understand the meaning of Void, and he didn''t even know how to use the power of the Void Sword.


    However, one thing Ye Fan knew very well. The Void Sword Style was an improvement from the original nameless sword technique. The two must have the same tune and the same skill, and they are also the strongest sword technique in the world.


    As long as he understands the power of the Void Sword-like power, Ye Fan''s strength will inevitably be able to skyrocket again, and only then will he be qualified to say the strongest existence under the legendary realm.


    It''s a pity that Ye Fan couldn''t learn anything in half a month, and it was useless to be impatient in the cultivation of the Wild Ancient Sword Art.


    When he left the demon **** space and returned to the outside world, Gui Ying was already a little impatient.


    She was very afraid that Ye Fan would flee, that would be terrible.


    Ye Fan now is like a double-edged sword, no matter which side he chooses, the other side will be injured. If he surrenders to the temple, the ghost clan will definitely end miserably.

 Chapter 808： Experience test

    "What? Afraid of me betraying you?"


    Seeing Guiying''s frowning face, Ye Fan couldn''t help but laugh from a distance.


    "Ye Fan, you...you are finally here, I have been looking for you for several days, today is the last day of the test, you come with me!"


    As soon as Guiying saw Ye Fan, her excited words trembled a little, and at the same time she didn''t care about the difference between men and women, so she pulled Ye Fan''s arm and walked forward.


    "What test?"


    Since experiencing the affairs of the Xia family brothers and sisters, Ye Fan has been somewhat sensitive to the test, which he regarded as a mischief.


    "Every disciple who signs up for the experience must go to the Exterminating Demon Temple for a test, only if the strength meets the requirements!"


    Guiying explained while pulling Ye Fan on the road.


    "Devil Temple, really a funny name!"


    Ye Fan''s enough is completely elsewhere, the so-called strength test, for him, there is no problem.


    The Exterminating Demon Temple is located alone on the corner of the Temple College. It does not belong to any of the three major courtyards. Although it is the last day, there is still a constant stream of students coming to the test.


    The registration requirements are very low, but the test requirements are higher. Many people go in happily and come out with a sigh. This makes people want to laugh when they see it.


    "You go in too, and behave well!"


    Gui Ying brought Ye Fan here, not forgetting to tell.


    "Aren''t you together?"


    Ye Fan looked at Guiying who was gradually leaving him with some confusion.


    "I have tested it. As long as you have the strength of the Immortal Barrier, you are eligible to enter the Profound Demon Mountain, so you don''t need to be nervous."


    Guiying thought Ye Fan was a little nervous, so she said with relief.


    "Oh, then I''ll go in by myself!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and lined up quietly the next moment.


    The vast majority of the people who lined up with him were the strength around the Immortal Barrier, and the strength like Ye Fan was really rare.


    In about an hour and a half, the test finally came to Ye Fan''s turn.


    "Name, college?"


    The test officer just sat in front of a wooden table and asked directly without raising his head.


    "Ye Fan, lower house!"


    Ye Fan responded neither arrogant nor humble.


    "Hit the stone pillar in front..."


    Halfway through the test mandarin, he suddenly reacted and said: "Wait, what did you just say, are you from the lower house?"


    "Yes, is there any problem?"


    Ye Fan nodded, looking confused.


    "People in the lower court are not qualified to go to Profound Demon Mountain, what are you doing to make trouble?"


    The test officer was already a little unhappy, and said sharply.


    "not qualified?"


    Ye Fan was a little startled, is Gui Ying pitting herself? Or even Guiying doesn''t know this rule?


    "Since people in the lower house are given the opportunity to sign up, why not give a chance to test, in case my strength is up to the standard?"


    Ye Fan naturally didn''t want to leave here, otherwise Guiying''s relationship would not be easy, so he fought for Taoism.


    "Your strength can''t be up to the standard, Xiu is wasting my time, leave here immediately!"


    The test officer had already gotten angry, and a student of the lower court at the pinnacle of the Universe Realm would dare to bargain with him here. This was a great disrespect.


    Facing the unreasonable test officer, Ye Fan was about to get angry, but a voice suddenly appeared behind him: "Uncle Li, this person is my friend. Can you give me a face and let him test it. If it fails to meet the standard, then Let him go!"


    "It turns out that it is Miss Xia. Naturally Uncle Li will give you this face!"


    Hearing this voice, the test officer changed his face completely, and then shouted to Ye Fan: "Boy, why are you standing stupidly, why don''t you come to test?"


    Ye Fan ignored the test officer''s words at the moment, instead turning around and staring at the woman who appeared behind him who did not know when, and coldly said: "Xia Yan, why are you helping me?"


    After all, he once let the Xia family''s brothers and sisters face scandals. With Xia Yan''s character, he couldn''t wait to cramp and skin him. This was really strange.


    "I want to see your true strength, is this a reason?"


    Xia Yan''s voice was less fierce than before, but it became colder.


    Ye Fan could feel the fierceness in her eyes.


    "Forget it, since you want to watch it, watch it carefully!"


    No matter what tricks Xia Yan wanted to play, Ye Fan would stay with her to the end.


    While speaking, Ye Fan walked towards the stone pillar step by step. The appearance of the stone pillar was not much different from what Ye Fan had broken before. No matter the thickness was obviously thicker, the gloss was also more dazzling.


    The change in this aspect represents that the stone pillar has greater endurance.


    "Hurry up, don''t waste time!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s slowness, the test officer couldn''t help but urged.


    "I know you are very tired, no matter how fast, you will be out of work!"


    Ye Fan said a strange word, and the next moment his palm slammed on the stone pillar.


    This time, he didn''t use the Purple Cloud Divine Technique, but a few hard-to-find dragon scales appeared on the back of his palm.


    "Crack!"


    Under a palm, the stone pillar did not show any faint light, but it broke apart abruptly.


    "you����"


    This scene shocked the test officer. The person in front of him didn''t use the power in his dantian at all, otherwise the stone pillar would definitely shine.


    The only explanation is that the person in front of him destroyed the stone pillar with pure physical power.


    But, is there really any human being able to possess such physical power in this world? Even some monsters might not be able to do it.


    "How is it? See you now, how do you feel, are you satisfied?"


    After Ye Fan hit the palm, he turned around like a okay person, staring at Xia Yan and questioned.


    Xia Yan''s eyes trembled after hearing this, and she said nothing.


    The person in front of him can not only crush the stone pillar with the power of his dantian, but even his physical strength is so powerful. Although the stone pillar was destroyed by a single palm, it is not much different from breaking it.


    "Xia Yan, I hope you don''t be boring anymore, otherwise I will stay with you to the end!"


    When approaching Xia Yan''s side, Ye Fan stopped for a while and whispered in his ears.


    Xia Yan trembled slightly after hearing this, her eyes almost exploded with anger, this time she just wanted to see Ye Fan''s strength, but the other party still didn''t make her wish.


    The stone pillars are broken, and the weighing of strength becomes empty talk.


    "Miss Xia, he wouldn''t be the genius of the lower house who broke the stone pillar before!"


    The test officer just woke up at this moment. Although he hadn''t seen Ye Fan''s appearance on that day, he heard that it was there after all. He couldn''t help but regret his attitude towards Ye Fan.


    "Let him join this experience, and put him ahead."


    After Xia Yan left a cold sentence, she left here.


    And Ye Fan left the Demon Slayer Temple long before Xia Yan. If the people behind knew that the stone pillar had been broken by him, he would have to arouse public outrage. As for Xia Yan''s words behind, he did not hear.

 Chapter 809： Select quota

    Early the next morning, Ye Fan and Guiying both received a notice and gathered on the square in front of the Exterminating Demon Hall.


    When the two of them arrived, everyone had basically assembled.


    Guiying seems to be more popular here. As soon as she arrived, a group of male students took the initiative to give way to her. As for Ye Fan, she was not so lucky.


    He was ruthlessly "abandoned" by Guiying, and could only stand behind.


    In front of the crowd, a relatively eye-catching small high platform has been erected. The old man who tested yesterday gradually walked to the top, looking down from above, and took a special look at Ye Fan.


    "Everyone, welcome to join my annual extinction experience in the temple of exterminating demons. When you return, you will all be the warriors of my temple!"


    The old man first said something on the table, and continued: "As everyone knows, a few months ago, Mo Dao planned to break the rules set by the temple and go to the outside of the valley. Fortunately, he was stopped in time by Lord Shenni, so this time , We must give the demons a little bit of color, so that they can restrain themselves."


    As soon as these words fell, the countenances of many disciples below had become a little heavy. The usual experience of exterminating demons basically meant meaning, but honors were taken.


    But this time, I am afraid it is not so simple.


    As if seeing the concerns in everyone��s hearts, the old man smiled and said with relief: "You can rest assured that this decision is made by the upper house personally. By then, as long as you can make contributions, you can dispense with admission conditions and go straight to the upper house and become the hero of my church. , The successor of the future six outstanding!"


    "Wow!"


    When this word fell, there was an uproar immediately below, and the upper court was not easy to enter. Under normal circumstances, only the strong with the immortal barrier could enter.


    There are even rumors that there are legendary powerhouses in the upper court.


    Seeing the excitement of the crowd, the old man nodded in satisfaction. This set of flickers is still extremely useful.


    "In this experience, we will add a new team called the Vanguard Team. This team needs to go deep into the Profound Demon Mountain to capture Zi Haoquan!"


    The old man said surprisingly.


    "Zi Hao Quan!"


    Everyone present had basically heard of this name, and it was the demon who launched the plan earlier.


    Zi Haoquan is the sect master of the blood sect outside the valley, and in the valley, his reputation is also very loud, at least as good as Kong Lao.


    Wanting these students to capture Zi Haoquan is no different from a idiotic dream. It is possible if it is a student of the upper school.


    "Pioneer team, does anyone want to sign up?"


    The old man��s usual strategy is to slap and eat a candy, but now that the candy has been eaten, everyone is still immersed in the arduous task.


    Needless to say, going deep into Xuanmo Mountain is basically tantamount to death.


    Therefore, after the old man''s questioning, there was silence below. As for Ye Fan, he was going to negotiate with the demons, so it was impossible to agree.


    After all, that is the father of Zixue''s second daughter.


    "Since there is not, then the old man can only be appointed, and ten people will be randomly selected from you!"


    The old man''s complexion was a little unsightly, and at the same time very helpless, after all, this was an order from above.


    The words fell, and before everyone below agreed, the old man had already taken out a wooden box with the names of many students present.


    "In order to ensure fairness, we let the young master Xia Xu come to draw lots for me, this time he has not signed up!" The old man did not do it himself, but winked with the young man on the side.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan''s heart was already stunned.


    Xia Xu draws lots? Wouldn''t he necessarily go in?


    Xia Xu had been waiting for a long time, and walked up to the high platform with his head high, his eyes shot down, and he also glanced at Ye Fan, but it was a bit strange.


    "The choice of the vanguard team is up to me. I hope you will have good luck and accept it carefully!"


    Xia Xu pretended to say something, and the next moment he stretched his hand into the box, and when he picked up the first piece of paper, there were already two **** characters on it: Ye Fan.


    "Who is Ye Fan? This guy is actually the first one, so unfortunately!"


    Seeing this conspicuous name, everyone immediately started talking. Ye Fan was very low-key in Templar Academy. Although he did a few exaggerations, they all left quickly. As for the name, many people didn''t understand it.


    Seeing his name appear on the high platform, Ye Fan''s face was a little gloomy, and the Xia family brothers and sisters were too unscrupulous. This action was clearly aimed at him.


    But he was about to enter the Demon Race, but he was not afraid of it.


    After extracting Ye Fan''s name, Xia Xu, who was behind, was a little absent-minded, because these were real luck.


    But Ye Fan disappeared silently. When he reappeared, only the last two of the ten spots were left.


    "Lin Jian!"


    Xia Xu reported another name, which meant that only the last place was left.


    "Wait!"


    Seeing Xia Xu open his hand to take it, Ye Fan immediately interrupted his movement aloud, and appeared on the high platform at the same time: "Since I am so unlucky, I am the first to be drawn, can I choose the last person? It can be regarded as a remedy!"


    When Xia Xu heard this, he looked at Ye Fan suspiciously, not knowing what the other party wanted to do.


    "Since you want to do this, you can draw, but you can only draw from the box, not against fairness!"


    Xia Xu thought for a while, Ye Fan''s words were not too much, so he agreed.


    After all, in front of so many people, he should be more magnanimous. Ye Fan was the first to be drawn to the vanguard team, which was really "unlucky".


    The first person will also be the forerunner of the vanguard team.


    "This is natural!"


    Ye Fan replied, and the next moment he already put his hand into the wooden box, there are still many pieces of paper in the box, Ye Fan fumbled with the palm of his hand, but looked at Xia Yan in the front row below.


    Xia Yan and Ye Fan looked at each other, only to feel that her heart was beating faster, as if something bad was about to happen.


    "Just this one!"


    A look of time passed quickly, Ye Fan took out a folded piece of paper and handed it to Xia Xu''s hand.


    Xia Xu glanced at Ye Fan and slowly opened the piece of paper, but in the process, his expression gradually became exaggerated, and he could almost put an egg in his mouth.


    "This... how is this possible?"


    Xia Xu exclaimed, and did not immediately announce the paper in front of everyone, but put it in front of the old man and said: "Uncle Li, what did you do? Why did you have this name?"


    Xia Xu''s words were full of anger.


    Li Bo was also stunned when he saw the piece of paper. He looked at the wooden box and Ye Fan. He understood something in his heart. Then Ye Fan''s eyes gradually became sharper.

 Chapter 810： He is worried

    "Master Xia Xu, this...this is not an old man, it must be the kid''s hands and feet!"


    Li Bo''s voice was a little excited, and he insisted on Ye Fan.


    "Aren''t these all prepared by you? What should I do now?"


    Xia Xu felt anxious at the moment. The name on the paper was not someone else, but his sister Xia Xu.


    How could he push Xia Xu to the fire pit by such an act of dying?


    Li Bo shook his head and didn''t know how to explain it for a while, and Ye Fan was still staring at him, unable to even do his hands and feet.


    Seeing their flustered appearance, Ye Fan was sneered in his heart, since they want to play with power, then eat for themselves.


    As the so-called come and go without being indecent, this piece of paper was made by him specially looking for a place.


    At this moment, the most innocent and confused person is Xia Yan. Seeing Li Bo and Xia Xu pushing and pushing on it, she felt so depressed in her heart.


    "What''s the matter with the two of you? Is it because you have taken too many pieces of paper to get the wind? Isn''t it announced?"


    Seeing that Li Bo and two of them were still silent, Ye Fan immediately urged.


    Now that he is staring, I am not afraid of them doing tricks.


    "This... the writing on this piece of paper is too vague. Let me choose another one. This is invalid!"


    Xia Xu finally came up with a reasonable reason in desperation, but he was not very convinced.


    "Wait a minute, even if it is invalidated, you have to show it to everyone. If you can see the name clearly, then you don''t have to smoke anymore!" Ye Fan interrupted Xia Xu''s words directly, and his figure flashed the next moment. Xia Xu took the paper back in his hands and showed it to everyone.


    The two big characters "Xia Yan" were presented extremely clearly on the paper, but everyone below looked at them and was silent.


    "There is a problem with this piece of paper, it can''t count!"


    Xia Xu was very anxious, a little incoherent.


    "Writing here in black and white, what can be the problem? Could it be that there is no name of Xia Yan in this wooden box?"


    Ye Fan looked puzzled, and at the same time he shouted symbolically: "Which is Xia Yan, stand up and let everyone know, welcome you to join this unfortunate team!"


    These words made everyone''s eyes projected to the front row in unison, while Gui Ying, who was also standing in the front row, couldn''t help covering her mouth and chuckling.


    This Ye Fan is too pretentious.


    "it''s me!"


    Xia Yan was puzzled, shy, angry, and other emotions, she still gritted her teeth and stood up. Everyone at the scene knew who Xia Yan was, but Ye Fan was the only one who put on airs to make her admit it.


    "Oh, it was you, you were drawn, good luck!"


    Ye Fan nodded when he saw it, and handed the piece of paper to Xia Yan''s hand in the next moment, and then walked off the platform.


    When Xia Xu and the others saw this scene, they all trembled with anger.


    If I knew this, I shouldn''t pretend to give Ye Fan this opportunity.


    "Uncle Li, transfer my sister out immediately, otherwise you should understand the consequences!"


    Looking at Xia Yan, whose face was pale, Xia Xu immediately called his old man aside and ordered.


    "Master Xia Xu, I''m afraid this won''t work. One is that nobody is willing to accept the position of the vanguard team. The two are that you must come to such a random selection. Now everyone knows Miss Xia Yan''s name, it is really difficult to change. !"


    Li Bo looked embarrassed, his face was better than Xia Yan who had won the prize and couldn''t see where it went.


    "Then let my sister quit!"


    Xia Xu continued to think of a way.


    "This is even more impossible. In this way, everyone who is drawn to the vanguard team will withdraw. How can the tasks assigned by the upper court be completed? This time the upper court still attaches great importance to the experience of exterminating demons!"


    Li Bo rejected Tao with a more determined attitude.


    No matter how powerful the Xia family is, it is only part of the Templar Academy after all. They still can''t decide what the Templar Academy''s instructions and regulations are, they can do little things at best.


    It''s a pity that this little action was too low-level, and Ye Fan got in with him.


    "Forget it, brother, you don''t have to embarrass Li Bo, this time it''s my own bad luck. I won''t necessarily die if I join the vanguard team. If I can succeed, it can be regarded as adding luster to my Xia family. I can only say that opportunities and dangers coexist! "


    After Xia Yan recovered, she has gradually accepted this matter.


    "How can it be done? Not to mention the danger of Profound Demon Mountain, that Ye Fan is not a good thing, you are with him, I don''t worry!"


    Xia Xu shook his head desperately and said, this time it was his mistake, and he reported a lot of guilt to Xia Yan.


    "He won''t treat me like that, if it is true, I will die with him!"


    Speaking of Ye Fan, Xia Yan''s eyes flashed with hatred in her beautiful eyes, and she said firmly.


    Seeing that Xia Yan was so resolute and the change was minimal, Xia Xu could only agree to it in the end.


    Blame it on Ye Fan''s final pretense, which made this incident known to everyone, even if he wanted to avoid it.


    After assigning the others to the other two safe teams, Li Bo finally finished his work and designated to gather here at the same time tomorrow.


    On the way back, Guiying asked for the "harassment" of many male students, and ran to Ye Fan''s side and said: "Ye Fan, your last trick of pretending to be stupid is really amazing. It will make you and the Xia family get more and more stiff!"


    "They were the first to provoke me, so naturally they have to return it back. Only when I have a relationship is my way of life!"


    Ye Fan responded with a smile.


    "Hehe, aren''t you afraid that this incident will completely anger the Xia Family, and will give you a set in the experience!" Guiying smiled, looking at Ye Fan with a brilliant look.


    "Whatever they are, the result of the next set will only be the same as today." Ye Fan said indifferently.


    "Oh, you are really arrogant. Such a character is destined to be unable to gain a foothold in the academy!"


    Guiying said with emotion, as a spy, she knows how to keep a low profile.


    "Why, do you want to care about me?"


    Ye Fan was stunned for a while, then turned his head and asked with a smile.


    "Naturally not, you are less stinky!" Guiying wrinkled her nose, and walked a few steps forward quickly, but found that Ye Fan did not follow up, so she could only slow down and urged: "You are faster, tomorrow We are about to set off, and there are many things to prepare."


    "You go first, I have a bad life, all alone, nothing to prepare!"


    Ye Fan faintly responded, and at the same time said goodbye to Guiying.


    He was worried, but it was completely different from what Guiying thought. The Xia family was not a big deal to him for the time being. The huge Demon Race was the huge obstacle he was about to face.


    If the legendary Demon King is not as enlightened as the Ghost Venerable, and is not optimistic about his identity as a demon cultivator, then everything will be empty talk, and the Ghost Venerable will no longer cooperate with Ye Fan, let alone get a Horcrux.


    For everything behind, it is still unknown, and in the mysterious mountain, before the relationship is still uncertain, Ye Fan will also be in unpredictable danger.

 Chapter 811： Mystic Mountain

    Early the next morning, Ye Fan and others all gathered in the original square. Ye Fan, who was originally at the end, was ranked first at the moment, and he was also the first.


    This is the vanguard team, secretly called the death team by the students.


    Wanting to capture Zi Haoquan in the Xuanmoshan where the demon king is sitting is completely a fantasy.


    Those places in the upper house were better obtained in the latter two relatively safe teams.


    Oni Ying''s luck is very good, in addition to having excellent external conditions, he is placed in the reserve team, this team is the most free, relatively speaking, and the safest.


    "Yan''er, you have to be careful when you go there, and you have to be more careful with Ye Fan. Remember to use the pill given to you by the family!"


    Although Xia Xu did not participate in the experience, he appeared on the square earlier than Ye Fan and the others. At this moment, he was still by Xia Yan''s side and kept admonishing him. At the same time, he glanced at Ye Fan with angry eyes from time to time.


    In exchange for Xia Yan''s danger for Ye Fan''s bad luck, it was not worth it.


    "Brother, don''t worry, I will be fine. If there is something, it will only be him. I will find the opportunity to avenge the things that day!"


    Xia Yan''s gaze was much more straightforward, and she looked at Ye Fan without fear, with all the killing intent.


    If his eyes could kill people, Ye Fan had already died countless times.


    Seeing these brothers and sisters, Ye Fan only shook his head and smiled bitterly. This is the so-called self-seeking sin and suffering. The lessons of the previous three slaps were never remembered.


    "Well, everyone, let''s go. I hope everyone can return smoothly after this experience, and the academy will reward them for their merits!"


    Uncle Li saw that the time was almost the same, so he shouted.


    "Yan''er, my father has already contacted Grandpa Second, he will take care of you when he gets there!"


    At the last time everyone left, Xia Xu added the last sentence, which was their greatest guarantee.


    After Xia Yan nodded, she disappeared in front of Xia Xu in the blink of an eye.


    Xuanmo Mountain is more remote than the ghost domain, almost in the hinterland of the demons. The reason why the Temple College can be so rampant is because of the support of the Temple Tiangong and the support of the goddess.


    But in any case, this is an act of risk and provocation, especially in this sensitive period of 10,000 years.


    Ye Fan and the others did not drive on their own, but took a flying beast specially given by the academy.


    The speed of this beast is very fast, and its cultivation base is also at the peak of the sky level. It is the only powerful species left from the destruction of the monster race.


    The sad thing is that they can only be used as excellent means of transportation.


    Sitting on the back of this sky flying beast, Ye Fan''s heart was extremely uncomfortable, even if the heavens were angry, he should only punish the wicked and not harm all beings.


    The prosperity of the monster clan has caused a disaster, but most of them are innocent.


    If the road to the Demon Emperor is feasible and morally reasonable, Ye Fan will follow his path and regenerate the ancient glory. If not, Ye Fan will also open up a feasible path to revitalize the Demon Race.


    The sky flying beast has three heads, carrying more than a hundred people of Ye Fan, flying in the dark sky, and from time to time there will be sorrowful but angry roars.


    A month later, a completely pitch black and sharp mountain gradually appeared in front of Ye Fan and the others.


    At this moment, everyone is high in the sky, unable to see the general situation of the entire Montenegro, but just by seeing the top of it, you can know the vastness and majesty of this mountain.


    "This is the Profound Demon Mountain, you all go down, three months later, after the experience is over, the sky flying beast will come to pick you up again!"


    Li Bo brought Ye Fan and others here, and it was considered to be the most benevolent, maybe this was just giving the Xia family face.


    After the words fell, Li Bo led the three flying beasts to turn away.


    After Li Bo left, the atmosphere suddenly became a bit depressed. Looking at the huge mysterious mountain in front of him, no one would feel fear in his heart, including Ye Fan.


    There is more than ten times the power of the magic way of the outside world, and there is an incomparably powerful demon king in the legend, how can such conditions make people feel at ease.


    "Go to the guard palace here first!"


    As the leader of the vanguard force, Ye Fan''s only advantage is that he can lead the entire team.


    Of course, this is also based on everyone''s willingness to obey him.


    And this suggestion is indeed the most correct choice now.


    Everyone did not object, but followed Ye Fan to go inside.


    Although I saw the mysterious giant mountain here, there was still a long distance from the foot of the mountain and even the edge of the mountain.


    No matter how arrogant the sanctuary was, it didn''t dare to put students like Ye Fan directly in the hinterland of the Demon Race.


    If you want to truly enter the Mystic Giant Mountain, you can only pass through the guarding palace here. This is almost the same function as the previous palace outside the ghost domain. There are six masters of the temple sitting in the town to restrict the magic way.


    Previously, Zi Hao had come to the outside world through spatial transmission, otherwise he would not be able to step out of the mysterious mountain.


    After traveling for some distance, a red golden palace like a hill appeared in front of everyone.


    Seeing this temple, everyone''s eyes were bright, and the palace of this color would remind them of the sanctuary.


    The red golden palace was already a thousand meters high, but it looked insignificant against the background of the mysterious giant mountain.


    Want to suppress the monsters here, I am afraid it is under great pressure.


    "You are the students who came to experience!"


    Before Ye Fan and others entered, someone greeted them.


    "Yes, I still hope to lead me into the mysterious mountain!"


    Ye Fan nodded and said respectfully.


    For those who can have the courage to guard here, it is indeed extremely difficult.


    "No hurry, it''s getting late today, so let''s rest here for one night now, Mr. Kun has prepared a banquet for you!"


    The man said very politely.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone immediately cheered and jumped for joy. I didn''t expect that the guarding palace would treat the practitioners so well, which I had never heard of in previous years.


    Ye Fan didn''t think much about it. It''s normal to pick up the dust for the experienced person. After all, for some people, this may be the last dinner.


    He followed the man to the palace and found that it was very big. A dining table for a hundred people had already been prepared, but a few positions were a bit special.


    The dining table is large or small, which is obviously used to show status.


    In the first place, an old man with a majestic face was already seated, and his eyes were searching for something among Ye Fan and others.


    "Second Grandpa!"


    Before the old man could speak, a figure had walked out of the crowd, cheering.


    Seeing this figure, the old man''s expression suddenly eased, and a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Yona, you are finally here!"


    The old man made a somewhat hoarse voice, full of spoiling.

 Chapter 812： Xia Kun makes things difficult

    "Xia Yan has seen Grandpa Second!"


    After Xia Yan trot to the old man, she bent over and looked polite.


    "Hehe, haven''t seen you for many years, you have grown so big, you and Xia Xu should be all right!"


    The old man is also a member of the Xia family, but Xia Kun, one of the six masters of the temple, has no descendants under his knees, and he especially loves Xia Yan brothers and sisters.


    "We are all fine, but..."


    Xia Yan looked like she wanted to talk and stopped, and at the same time she turned her head slightly and glanced at Ye Fan who was just behind.


    "I understand, I will help you solve this matter!"


    Xia Kun nodded with a smile, and said calmly without looking at Ye Fan.


    "Thank you Grandpa Second!"


    Xia Yan obediently responded, and she secretly looked forward to it. They had specifically told Xia Kun about Ye Fan''s affairs, and this time they were waiting for Xia Kun to vent their anger.


    "Everyone, sit down. Today, I will pick up the dust for Yan''er. I have prepared good wine and food. You can also eat some!"


    After leaving Xia Yan, Xia Kun''s tone became indifferent again, and he was no longer so kind, and at the same time revealed the real reason for the big banquet.


    All because of the existence of Xia Yan, the students present can have this honor.


    Although they were a little sad after hearing what Xia Kun said, everyone still sat down, after all, who was unhappy after eating for nothing.


    Ye Fan��s face was a bit heavy at the moment. The relationship between Xia Kun and Xia Yan was something he didn''t expect. From Guiying��s mouth, he only heard that Xia Yan��s second grandfather was one of the six masters of the temple, but he didn��t know. The other party is the guardian of this place.


    This matter is not only Ye Fan, even Gui Ying is also uneasy, mainly worried about Ye Fan.


    "You! Wait a minute!"


    Sure enough, just thinking of this, Xia Kun''s cold voice came out, and at the same time he pointed at Ye Fan.


    "I wonder what''s the matter with senior?"


    Ye Fan responded lukewarm, but he was extremely unhappy in his heart.


    "There is not enough space here, go sit there!"


    Xia Kun pointed to the smallest seat lane in front of him.


    In a normal position, Xia Kun is the first place, and his face is naturally the last place, and the area of ??his table is also very different from the others.


    "it is good!"


    This makes things difficult for Ye Fan, but it''s just a seat, he can bear it.


    As for the side Gui Ying winking with him, there is no need at all.


    After all sides were seated, Ye Fan''s small table looked particularly ugly, but that was all.


    "Serve!"


    Xia Kun called to the back, and the dishes that had been prepared for the next moment were served in an orderly manner, but when they arrived at Ye Fan''s side, it stopped abruptly.


    When everyone had finished serving the dishes, Ye Fan''s side was empty, forming a great contrast.


    "Little brother, I''m so sorry, the chef is in a hurry, you''ll be afraid to wait a while, don''t mind!"


    Xia Kun smiled, but her expression was a little cold.


    "Senior Xia, if you don''t welcome me, I will leave. The way of cultivation and all kinds of grains are all things outside of the body!"


    Ye Fan was already a little impatient at this moment. Xia Kun changed his method to make him ugly, but the method was too pediatric.


    "I, Xia, put a banquet here. If you want to leave, then you look down on Xia?"


    Xia Kun didn''t expect Ye Fan''s patience to be so poor, so he immediately asked the question in advance.


    "There is nothing to look down on. If you want others to look down on you, you have to look down on others. Dare to ask Senior Xia, do you look down on me?"


    Ye Fan''s words were not fierce, but they were sharp and pointed.


    In his opinion, the old man''s actions were extremely boring.


    "What a kid who doesn''t know the height of the sky!" Xia Kun really couldn''t answer Ye Fan''s question.


    After all, no matter how you answered, it seemed flawed, you could look up Ye Fan, and look down on it because you looked narrow.


    As the so-called face is earned by himself, he should ask Ye Fan for this question.


    "If there is nothing wrong with Senior, then I will leave first!"


    Ye Fan didn''t want to be wordy anymore, turned and walked outside the hall.


    To waste time here, it is better to go outside and blow a cool breeze.


    "Stop, is this a place where you can come and go as you like?"


    Without Xia Kun''s reminder, a guard had already stopped Ye Fan.


    "How do I feel that this place is not like a temple, but a magic door?"


    Ye Fan said abruptly, but it made the nerves of everyone''s mind hang. This is not simple, the meaning behind it is obvious.


    And Ye Fan even more simply turned around and said to Xia Kun: "Senior Xia, the temple has always admired freedom. Did you take refuge in the magic door and fail? Or if I wait to leave, do you want to destroy me? Say there is poison in this meal?"


    Ye Fan made an extremely incomparable jump. Although they knew that this was a difficult remark, many people checked it on the table.


    Liujie took refuge in the Demon Gate, and it has not happened in the temple.


    "Boy, you''re so full of nonsense, it is natural for my guard not to let you go!"


    Xia Kun was unreasonably put on a black hat, eager to get rid of it, so he clarified.


    "Oh? I don''t know what path you have, let''s hear it!"


    Ye Fan turned his head and looked at the guard, the strength of the peak of the immortal barrier should have been broken for a long time.


    "You are the leader of the vanguard team. I want to challenge you. If you can win, let you leave today. If you can''t, let me sit here until dawn!"


    At first glance, the guard was a man who had experienced many battles, and his words were hostile.


    "This is like the way men should have!"


    Ye Fan murmured to himself, Xia Kun did this earlier, he might not leave, but he is not stupid, and did not immediately agree, but hesitated: "Your strength is almost two levels higher than mine. Besides, I��m just a student in the lower house, challenging me, don��t you think the price drops?"


    "Challenge and learn from each other, no harm is done, you can rest assured, I will not kill you, if you lose, beg for mercy!"


    The guard said simply.


    "I lose and you win. This should be, but since you challenged me, we must have some different opinions. If you lose, do you prove your negligence?"


    Ye Fan suddenly changed his mind.


    Xia Kun wanted to trouble him, it was okay, but he would also make him pay the same price.


    "What does this mean?"


    Xia Kun felt that Ye Fan had been circumvented in, and this statement was also related to his reputation, so he asked in person.


    "This is very simple. Your guard can challenge me, but don''t forget. If he loses, you will lose your old face. The guards who have experienced many battles can''t match even a student in the lower house. It shouldn''t sound good to go out!"


    Ye Fan said with a sneer.

 Chapter 813： Destroy the enemy in one blow

    "This����"


    Xia Kun was stunned for a while, but was unable to give a rebuttal.


    The student of the lower house, and his guard, are far from that level.


    One belongs to the Templar Academy, and the other belongs to the Templar Temple. According to common sense, the latter is naturally stronger.


    The students who came out of the lower courtyard may not even have the qualifications to guard here. The guards just now looked at least like Luo Yuan''s generals.


    Inside the temple, the two can be said to be two grades worse.


    "How sure are you?"


    After Mr. Kun was silent for a moment, he suddenly turned to the guard aside and asked him.


    After all, this battle said that small is small and big is big. So many people are watching. If he loses, it is passed back to the main church, and his old face will be lost.


    "Old Kun, I can''t lose!"


    Hearing Mr. Kun''s question, the guard immediately ordered the ticket.


    "Second grandfather, I think it''s better to forget it, this Ye Fan is very evil, when the time comes, let the people of the magic way solve him, why risk it?"


    Xia Yan had seen Ye Fan''s peculiarities many times, so she couldn''t help walking to Old Kun''s side and comforting her softly.


    Ye Fan was not embarrassed when he lost, and at best he suffered a little bit of flesh and blood, but when Mr. Kun lost, his old face was ashamed. Xia Yan didn''t want to see this scene.


    "It''s okay, since this kid is so arrogant, then I will kill him!"


    Old Kun still decided to take a risk while thinking, he didn''t believe Ye Fan was really so good.


    "Go on, use all your strength, no need to keep your hands!"


    Elder Kun gave an order to the guard. This was already the strongest person besides him, and it was impossible to beat Ye Fan.


    If he made the shot himself, it would be really unreasonable. Whether he wins or loses, he bullies the small.


    "Senior Xia, I hope you don''t regret today''s move!"


    Since the other party wanted to lose face, Ye Fan naturally had no reason to refuse, and said with a light smile.


    "Boy, don''t be ignorant because of your own strength. It''s okay to remind you, my subordinate, some of the strong men of the immortal barrier are not his opponents, let alone you." Xia Kun is extremely Self-channel.


    It is true that there are geniuses who defeat the strong by the weak, but such people are generally in the upper house. Since Ye Fan is a person in the lower house, he is not much stronger.


    As the saying goes, dogs look at people inferiorly, status and status determine everything, but they also look at people very narrowly.


    "Since it is so powerful, then I must know it better!" Ye Fan responded with a smile, not worrying at all.


    "Order to go down, let the practice field out, and fight immediately!"


    Xia Kun was a little anxious. While speaking, she stood up and headed towards the practice room.


    After such a disturbance, the rest of the people naturally did not have the thought of eating, and stood up one after another and followed Xia Kun''s footsteps.


    For them, the battle at this moment is far more attractive than wine and food.


    At the same time, they also wanted to see how strong the guards were so fascinating.


    "Second Grandpa, I..."


    After experiencing the battle with Ye Fan, Xia Yan still had lingering fears and wanted to persuade her. Although she wanted to vent her anger, she didn''t need to take such a big risk.


    "Yan''er, don''t worry, I''m sure this time, I will keep that kid out of the stage!"


    Xia Kun said confidently.


    "Ye Fan, you are really funny, making enemies everywhere, is it the only way to be happy?"


    Guiying walked to Ye Fan''s side, her words contained sarcasm, and she was obviously angry.


    Such a disturbance is very likely to make Ye Fan forget the business, and even the next business will be difficult.


    "You have seen it too, do I really choose to be here at dawn or not? In front of such people, they are not worthy of me to tolerate it!"


    Ye Fan said very realistically.


    He can tolerate it, but he also has to look at the person and the occasion, at least the Xia family is not qualified.


    "Oh, it is better to do more than to do less, why are you doing this?"


    Guiying still didn''t understand, and at the same time she asked the question she most wanted to ask: "Are you really sure to deal with the guard? If you lose, you will definitely be beaten."


    "Haha, you will see it thoroughly by then, but whoever was beaten depends on the result!"


    Ye Fan burst into laughter after hearing this, and then staggered with Gui Ying. The identity of their friends could not be known to others for the time being.


    The practice room is also in the palace, but half is exposed. After all, the battlefield of the strong is shaken. If all of them were placed in the palace, the palace would have already collapsed.


    At this moment, both Ye Fan and the guard had stood in their respective positions, with their eyes facing each other, cold light suddenly appeared.


    In terms of combat experience, the two have actually experienced a lot of battles, but even if Ye Fan said it, no one believed it.


    "Are you all ready?"


    Xia Kun was standing in a conspicuous place, with a panoramic view of the entire battlefield, and asked in a hoarse voice.


    "You do it first, I can make you three moves!"


    The guard spoke proudly, and at the same time showed his full state.


    "It''s better for you to do it first, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance when it''s late!"


    Ye Fan said something that shocked everyone, and some people couldn''t even react to it for a while.


    No chance to be late? These words can no longer be described as arrogant.


    "You...you are so bold, then I will let you lose all opportunities!"


    The guard was successfully enraged by Ye Fan''s words, and the immortal power in his hand attacked with all his strength and patted Ye Fan''s chest.


    At this moment, he no longer considered whether this palm would put Ye Fan to death, because the kid in front of him was too arrogant.


    "Wow..."


    Although the power of immortality is weaker than the power of immortality, it is still much stronger than the power of immortality.


    Previously, Ye Fan needed to use the Zixiao Divine Technique to fight the Indestructible Power, but now his strength has improved, at least against this guard, his own power is enough.


    "go with����"


    After swallowing two calm pill that temporarily abandoned his breath, Ye Fan shot out a **** light and greeted the immortal force.


    "boom!"


    With a deeper understanding of the demon way and the improvement of his realm, the **** light shot by Ye Fan is more cohesive than before, and it is no longer scattered all over the sky, but the power has become stronger instead.


    "brush����"


    The blood light squinted all the way, directly penetrated the immortal force, and pushed it all the way horizontally, finally reaching the chest of the guard.


    "puff����"


    There was a muffled sound, and the guard ran a few meters away with a mouthful of blood, which was already penetrated by the blood.


    "you����"


    The body of the guard gradually fell to the ground. Although he was not killed, he was already severely injured and had no strength to fight.


    Everyone present was stunned at this moment, and their mouths were open enough to stuff an egg.


    The facts are true as Ye Fan said, if the guard does not make a move first, he may not even have a chance to make a move.


    And Ye Fan, from the beginning to the end, didn''t even move his footsteps. This cultivation base has reached a level that no one can imagine.

 Chapter 814： Mountain adventure

    "boom!"


    The stone pillar in front of Xia Kun was shattered by one of his palms to vent his inner anger.


    It''s just a trick! Ye Fan''s elite soldiers can''t even take a single move. This can no longer be described as frustration, but he teaches nothing.


    If this incident were to spread, he would be discredited.


    "Senior Xia, it seems that your subordinates are nothing more than that, even one of my disciples in the lower court is no match for me. Why do you restrict Profound Demon Mountain? According to the younger generation, it is better to clean up and leave as soon as possible!"


    Ye Fan turned his head and sneered at Xia Kun.


    "Humph!"


    Xia Kun was extremely depressed at the moment, and could only turn around with a cold snort, and he couldn''t repay what Ye Fan said. After all, facts speak louder than words.


    Seeing Xia Kun who seemed to run away from wasteland, Ye Fan couldn''t help but laugh. If he wanted others to lose face, he had to bear the risk of losing face as well.


    After Xia Kun left, Xia Yan hurriedly followed. She could see that Grandpa Second was really angry this time.


    The reason for everything is still because of her.


    Ye Fan walked out of the practice field, immune to everyone''s admiring gaze, smiled faintly at Guiying, and then walked away.


    Early the next morning, Ye Fan appeared in the palace again. Except for him, all the students of Templar College lived in the palace.


    Seeing Ye Fan''s appearance, Xia Kun''s expression was a little strange, but she kept silent about what happened yesterday, as if it had never happened before, saying: "You have come to adventure in the mysterious mountain, there are a few old people who must remind you. First of all, there are many Jedi inside the Mystic Giant Mountain. Don��t step into the Jedi for quick success and quick profit. When the time comes, you will be besieged by the demons, and you will suffer a lot!"


    "Secondly, there is a strong demon energy around the Xuanmo Giant Mountain. I cherish the power inside my body. If I use it, I lose a point. If you want to recover, you can only return here."


    "Finally, don��t provoke anyone who encounters a powerful Demon Dao. They are not the ones you can deal with. Past experience focuses on exploring instead of killing the children of the Demon Race. To sum up the three points, you have an accident at any point. I don��t care about it!"


    Xia Kun''s words are very serious, this time for Xia Yan''s safety, the reminder is also very detailed.


    In fact, most of these words were for Ye Fan. As the leader of the vanguard, many adventures were started by Ye Fan.


    If Xia Yan was in the reserve force, Xia Kun would not care about so much.


    "Listen, everyone, this experience is not about sightseeing, nor is it about enjoying the beauty of the mountains. If you are afraid, then stay here. Compared with fate, a reputation for fleeing is nothing more than this!"


    After Xia Kun said, Ye Fan said something very pertinent, as if he was against Xia Kun.


    While speaking, he turned his head and glanced at Xia Yan. This woman is a daughter, and she must be the one who wants to leave the most.


    But at the same time, she was also the one who couldn''t leave. She escaped, which would have a great impact on the Xia family.


    "Ye Fan, I can''t control your own death, but don''t hurt everyone!"


    Xia Kun said coldly.


    Now he doesn''t know how to treat Ye Fan anymore, but in some languages, it is still inevitable to bump into each other.


    If you really want to deal with Ye Fan, it is only possible for him to go out in person, and he is not as sure as before.


    "The vanguard team just rushed to die. This time the upper court issued a new rule to capture Zi Haoquan. It is our duty!"


    Ye Fan said loudly.


    "Hahaha, Zi Haoquan, just because you want to deal with him? Stop dreaming, let''s take the adventure with peace of mind!"


    After hearing this, Xia Kun raised his head and laughed, completely distrusting Ye Fan''s words.


    Even he may not be able to achieve such a goal.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Fan didn''t catch Li Xia Kun again, and walked towards the back of the palace.


    The passage to the mysterious giant mountain is located here.


    After yesterday''s battle, Ye Fan vaguely became the backbone of everyone, so for his command, many people chose to agree with him, and followed his footsteps to go inside.


    "Old Kun, what should we do? Miss Xia Yan is too dangerous to follow Ye Fan!"


    The guard who had been defeated yesterday came out again, his face still a little pale.


    Only they know the horror of the Demon Race, with Ye Fan''s character, it is difficult to live in it for three days.


    "I need to guard the outside world, you take the third and the fourth, and follow them inside. If the situation is critical, find a way to bring Yan''er out!"


    Xia Kun groaned for a while.


    He wanted to enter with Xia Yan, but this was simply unrealistic. Those who experienced it could not be protected by anyone. Besides, as one of the six great masters, Xia Kun had many things to deal with.


    The guard''s visit has actually changed the rules of the Temple Academy, but here the sky is high and the emperor is far away, so it is harmless to do so.


    It is said that Ye Fan and the others passed through the palace and immediately stepped into a green grassland. The grassland scenery is beautiful, but it finally gives people a dull feeling.


    The majestic and majestic Mystic Mountain is standing at the end of this grassland, and the dark color is in great contrast to the green scene here.


    "Quack, has anyone come to die again? Ants, knowing to stay in this only peaceful place, if you dare to step forward and welcome you, it will be an endless abyss!"


    On the quiet grassland, a sharp laugh suddenly appeared, and at the same time a deterrent word was spoken.


    Ye Fan and the others looked around, but they couldn''t see anything.


    According to the meaning of the voice, Ye Fan and others can stay here without being hurt, but if they move forward, it is equivalent to declaring war with the demons.


    However, if you stay here for three months, even those who are afraid of death will have the idea of ??trying.


    Since I participated in the training, I wanted to get something, so I signed up for the selection.


    I really wanted to withdraw. When Ye Fan spoke pertinent words earlier, everyone had already withdrawn.


    "The vanguard team will go first, then the credit will be the highest!"


    Someone in the back was curious, but also a little afraid, so they suggested.


    Others all agreed. They were willing to explore, but it didn''t mean that they were willing to die. In this way, the usefulness of the vanguard team came out.


    Ye Fan and the others only had a slight face when they heard it. This was their job and it was not easy to refuse.


    "on����"


    Ye Fanzhen said, he took the lead in walking forward.


    "brush!"


    At the moment he took a step forward, the entire lawn suddenly changed color, from a vibrant green to yellow, and finally dried out completely.


    "Another group of death seekers, quack!"


    That voice appeared again, and at the same time a huge black shadow had enveloped Ye Fan and the others.

 Chapter 815： Moriyama Demon

    "what is this?"


    Everyone raised their heads in unison, only to find a huge mouth facing them, from which one could see sharp and long teeth several meters long.


    Behind this huge mouth is a chubby, extremely round body, half exposed and half lying in the ground, looking extremely disgusting.


    "This is a black greasy bug. It is said to be the guardian monster of the Mysterious Demon Giant Mountain. This bug can spit out the saliva that corrodes everything, it is very difficult!"


    The knowledgeable person explained with a frown.


    "Black greasy bug, the normal body is only two to three meters, but the size of this one in front of you is really unimaginable. I am afraid that it will encounter hard stubble this time!"


    Someone made a sound of worry, and they did not understand why such a big bug appeared.


    "Ats, I have warned you before, now you are waiting for your door to be delivered, quack, and you can have a nice meal today!"


    The black greasy bug has no eyes, only a mouth full of fangs on its entire body, and it is the organs on both sides that make the sound.


    "It''s too late to leave now, let''s take action together to subdue him!"


    Ye Fan''s face was heavy, he didn''t know what black greasy bugs were, but the powerful aura on this bug''s body shocked him.


    Such a monster, I am afraid that it has been cultivated for thousands of years.


    Going alone, Ye Fan was not sure of winning.


    "kill!"


    Not all in the vanguard team were timid, and a man shouted and rushed up.


    The strength of the peak of the Immortal Barrier is not high or low among the people, and it seems that there is such a battle against the black greasy bug.


    "brush!"


    It is a pity that although the power of immortality is majestic, it is faced with the extremely disgusting saliva of black greasy bugs.


    In this saliva, even the power of immortality was corroded by it, and the next moment he heard a scream from the man, which immediately turned into a mass of plasma.


    "Swish..."


    The black greasy bug opened its mouth and inhaled the plasma directly into the mouth, and chewed it symbolically, as if it were delicious.


    Facing this scene, many people on Ye Fan''s side were stunned. The fight just now was completely tantamount to death. The saliva of this black greasy bug was stronger than the power of immortality, and it was almost beyond the scope of immortal power. .


    "The people of the immortal barrier are all backing away, all the people of the immortal barrier are coming out, let''s take action together!"


    After just this scene, Ye Fan found that he slightly despised the monster in front of him, and immediately adjusted everyone''s power.


    This moment is no longer the time for him to be arrogant, only unity can produce the greatest strength.


    "The Wild Ancient Sword Art, Two Types of Soul Destruction!"


    In order to give everyone time to adjust, Ye Fan jumped up, summoned the Heavenly Sword in the air, and slashed it at the black greasy bug.


    The dark soul-killing sword power appeared, and the head of the black greasy insect suddenly moved, as if he knew the extraordinary power of this sword power.


    "Swipe!"


    The saliva spurted continuously, and the body quickly agitated. This can be said to be the only attack method of the black greasy bug, and it is also a defense method.


    "Chichichichi!"


    Even the soul-killing sword power could not resist the corrosion of the black greasy worm''s saliva, and white smoke continued to rise.


    However, compared with the power of immortality, the sword power of the soul extinguishing still has many characteristics of its own, so it was not immediately corroded by saliva, which also ushered in time for Ye Fan and others.


    "Xia Yan, what do you mean?"


    Ye Fan ventured to buy time for everyone, but when he turned around, he saw Xia Yan, who already possessed immortal power, hiding behind.


    "I... I''m afraid of bugs!"


    Xia Yan''s pretty face was pale at the moment, and she didn''t want to play with Ye Fan, her nature revealed.


    "Such a monster, who is not afraid, you already have immortal power, you must go, here, you are no longer Miss Xia, everyone has only one life, why are you hiding behind?"


    Ye Fan questioned and spoke fiercely.


    "I����"


    Xia Yan was speechless, and felt the strange gazes of everyone around her, she could only bite the bullet and walk out.


    Ye Fan''s thoughts and practices always deviate greatly from hers, but these words made him feel ashamed.


    "I said one two three, everyone attack together!"


    Ye Fan yelled to the people below, and at the same time he took the Quiet Qi Pill, gathering all the demon power in his body to display the **** inch.


    Even he didn''t have much confidence in dealing with this big outrageous black greasy bug, he could only rely on everyone''s strength.


    "one two Three����"


    But when Ye Fan counted to the last word, Hei Greasy Worm just solved the Soul Destroying Sword Technique, and the saliva left with surplus energy was sprayed toward Ye Fan and the others, covering an extremely wide area.


    "Chichichichi!"


    At the critical moment, a huge light mask composed of immortal power was held up, and scattered saliva hit it, continuously stirring up white smoke.


    And in front of the mask, a blood beam broke through the shackles of the mask and shot straight towards the black greasy bug outside.


    "boom!"


    The blood light was strong, and at a strange speed, before the black greasy bug could react, it ran into its seemingly limp body.


    Although the body was weak, the impact of blood and light produced a loud and earth-shattering noise, and the dark body of the black greasy insect all shrank, and a stronger saliva overflowed from it.


    These green saliva is like a substance, while resisting the blood light, it also continuously shoots outward.


    At this moment, the Black Greasy Worm was obviously pressed into a hurry. This big move was like a self-destruction of a human cultivator, but it would not usher in death, perhaps it was just weakness.


    "Chichichichi!"


    Under the black greasy worm''s big move, the masks held up by the crowd were suddenly not enough to see, the power of immortality was corroded at an extremely fast speed, and green holes appeared.


    At this moment, Guiying is standing on the edge of the mask. Her strength is not weak. It can be said that a person has propped up a small corner of the mask, but the green saliva has surpassed the power of immortality in power, so she is very resistant. difficult.


    "Be careful!"


    In Ye Fan''s gaze, a line of green saliva directly passed through the other gaps and fell towards the place where the ghost cherry was.


    "boom!"


    At this critical moment, Gui Ying heard the reminder, and the power of the Ghost Dao burst out of her body. If not, she would definitely melt in her saliva.


    But that was the case, everything on Guiying''s body still disappeared in the lingering power of her saliva.


    "brush!"


    Just as she was about to burst into love, a figure appeared next to her with a coat and wrapped her up.


    "Thank you!"


    Looking at Ye Fan who appeared in front of her, Gui Ying''s beautiful face was blushing, as if she was still in shock.


    Ye Fan nodded towards him, then turned to the black greasy insect again in the next moment, and fought against him with the power of the heavenly sword.


    Since he cannot reveal his identity, he cannot be a wild dragon, otherwise the battle will be easier.

 Chapter 816： Trapped Magic Valley

    After releasing the green saliva, the overall strength of the black greasy bug was already a bit weak, and at the same time, under the strong attack of Ye Fan Tianjian, the thought of retreat was already born in his heart.


    While fighting, its huge body was rolling in the soil, looking for opportunities to escape.


    "brush!"


    In the moment when the light of the sky sword was resting, the black greasy bug caught this delicate opportunity and fled directly to the distant stratum.


    "No, let''s go after it!"


    Seeing that the black greasy bug could hardly spit saliva, or even if the saliva squirted was not too strong, the students who came to the experience became courageous, even Xia Yan rushed forward.


    After all, being able to kill such a big monster is enough to make them go straight to the upper court.


    Of course, there will also be a limit on the number of people, so everyone is rushing to catch up.


    Ye Fan actually became the last at this moment. He frowned in the same place, and at the same time cared about Guiying who was also in the same place, and said, "Are you all right now!"


    After hearing this, Guiying shook her head, her move just now made her feel the warmth for the first time, and at the same time she couldn''t help asking: "Why don''t you chase? This is a big credit!"


    In Guiying''s heart, Ye Fan is an extremely utilitarian person, how could such an opportunity be missed.


    "I''m afraid the devil will kill me!"


    Ye Fan said jokingly.


    "That''s right, after all, we have different identities from them, but the bug was really hateful just now!" When he thinks of the black greasy bug, Gui Ying has a look of hatred, and the next moment she suddenly becomes ashamed and said: "You...you first Turn around, I will change my clothes!"


    "amount����"


    Looking at Gui Ying wearing his original coat, Ye Fan didn''t expect this, so he replied: "I''ll go there first, you can come directly after you change it!"


    "En!" Guiying''s slightly shy voice came from behind. She, who was otherwise generous and generous, seemed a little more cautious in terms of men and women, even worse than Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan immediately jumped up after hearing this, and chased in the direction of the black greasy insects. He didn''t want to kill the black greasy insects to grab the credit, but felt that things were not as simple as they could be seen on the surface.


    Even the appearance of black greasy bugs is a bit strange.


    How can such a big monster have no men, but during the entire battle, the black greasy insects always fight one hundred against one hundred.


    Moreover, this is the realm of the demon race, such an arrogant pursuit is really unwise.


    So many reasons make Ye Fan feel wrong, but since everyone has gone, he can''t be special, and he has another special relationship with the demons.


    With the help of Bone Wing, Ye Fan''s speed was so fast that he quickly caught up with everyone in front of him.


    At this moment, everyone has chased the black greasy bug and came to a canyon. The black greasy bug seemed to be really powerless, and suffered a lot of attacks along the way, and injuries had appeared in many places on the body.


    "Broken, you have nowhere to escape, you are destined to be the ghost of my sword, hahaha!"


    "Black greasy bug, let me kill you today!"


    "This last blow, don''t grab anyone against me!"


    When they came here, many people had smiles of victory on their faces, and at the same time they started to share the fruits of victory.


    "Hui..."


    The black greasy bug kept making sharp and unpleasant calls, as if to reveal his unwillingness.


    Ye Fan looked at the cheering crowd, but his brows became more frowning.


    Suddenly, under his mental detection, an extremely strong force was covering this place, and this force was exactly the magic way he was very familiar with.


    "If you want to survive, leave here immediately, maybe it''s too late!"


    Ye Fan held a little kind thought in his heart and reminded everyone below.


    After all, the sanctuary is also a place that helped him. At this moment, saving these sanctuary students should be rewarded.


    As soon as these words came out, the smiles of those people suddenly froze on their faces, their expressions were very tangled and quite funny.


    "Ye Fan, don''t talk nonsense here. I think you obviously want to take credit for it."


    Xia Yan''s cold words came out soon, breaking the silence.


    Everyone originally trusted Ye Fan, but after hearing this, it seemed that there was some truth to it.


    After all, the moment is special now, the black greasy bug has only one last breath, and anyone present can kill it alone.


    Ye Fan wanted to seize the credit, even more simple.


    "Brother Ye Fan, we all admire you very much. You can have a share of this black greasy bug, but if you want to take the credit and make up a lie to deceive us, why don''t we turn our faces?"


    Before Ye Fan could answer, these people had already expressed their attitude, and the words were fairly pertinent, but they obviously didn''t believe Ye Fan.


    "You want to die with this woman, I can''t control it, but there is one thing I have to let you know, if I want to seize the credit, I definitely don''t have your share!"


    Ye Fan was naturally unhappy with the distrust of everyone, which was tantamount to being kindly treated as a donkey liver and lungs.


    Just after the words fell, a ray of sword light had cut through the sky, and fell towards the black greasy bug that had collapsed.


    "He didn''t lie to you, wait for the abyss to come, quack!"


    Black Greasy Worm seemed to know that he was about to die, and laughed up to heaven.


    "brush!"


    Under the strong sword light, the black greasy insect completely gave up its resistance, and the body was chopped into smoke and disappeared. Only the stench and faint smell remained in the air.


    Of course, the most striking is its final words.


    "boom!"


    Just as everyone was about to leave the canyon, a huge rock like a hill fell directly from the top of the canyon. At the same time, a black light curtain shrouded in, cutting off the escape route for everyone present.


    Whether it is the sky or the ground, the hope of escape has been lost at this moment.


    "This...what are these? How could this be..."


    Many students obviously haven''t reacted yet, and the huge contrast shocked them.


    They are no longer entangled in the merits of the black greasy bugs, as long as they can escape at this moment, they are the greatest luck.


    "Fuck!"


    An abrupt applause appeared in the canyon at this moment, and a group of people in black slowly appeared from the canyon.


    "You are very good. Compared with previous sessions, your strength has improved!"


    The person who applauded was the headed man in black. His outfit was different from the others. His black robe had a purple fringe symbolizing nobility.


    The whole black robe looked spooky and gorgeous.


    "who are you?"


    One student questioned by the stronger one.


    Although Ye Fan was present and strong, everyone felt guilty at the moment and did not dare to let Ye Fan come forward.


    Moreover, the latter must be unwilling.


    "I am the person you have been looking for, the new Sect Master of the Profound Demon Sect Zi Haoquan!"


    The leader said something amazing.

 Chapter 817： Keep fighting

    "Zi Hao Quan!"


    When these words came out, many students were shocked, and many even took a step back involuntarily.


    In their hearts, Zi Haoquan represented terror.


    "Hehe, didn''t you guys be brave just now? Why are you all turned into turtles now?"


    Zi Haoquan laughed suddenly as he looked at everyone''s fearful appearance, as if he enjoyed the fear of others.


    "Zi Haoquan, all this is your plan?"


    Xia Yan''s face was very gloomy at the moment, her identity was different from others, and she was too sensitive.


    "Yes, didn''t Xia Kun talk to you before? Come to my mysterious mountain to experience, some places can''t enter, once you enter, you will pay the price of life!"


    Zi Hao said solemnly.


    "I don''t believe it, you really dare to kill more than a hundred people such as me. By then, the anger of the Templar Academy will be beyond your demon''s ability to bear!"


    Xia Yan forcibly mustered up the courage, and now they can only move out of Templar College to generate deterrence.


    But whether this is effective is not known.


    "You are really naive, I don''t need to kill you, but it is so difficult to keep you closed here for a hundred and eighty years, in this mysterious mountain, only my demon is the real master!"


    Zi Haoquan responded with disdain.


    These words made everyone present speechless, after all, it was more painful than killing them after a hundred and eighty years.


    There is plenty of devil energy here, and the spiritual energy of heaven and earth is extremely thin. By then, their cultivation base will definitely regress, even if they go out, their future foundation will be affected.


    "Ye Fan, we meet again!"


    After frightening Xia Yan and the others, Zi Haoquan finally looked at Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan was in the sky, listening to the conversation between the two quietly before, without saying a word.


    Seeing Zi Haoquan''s initiative to greet him at this moment, he said: "I don''t hesitate to sacrifice a powerful black bug, but also to lead us here. I don''t understand your purpose?"


    "My purpose is very simple. The Templar Academy wants to show me the color of the Demon Race, so my Demon Race will naturally be able to exchange it." Zi Haoquan said with a faint smile.


    "An eye for an eye and a tooth for a tooth. Your approach is reasonable, but it should not be used on the temple. You should be very clear about the consequences."


    No matter what position he took, Ye Fan must give advice, and it is still unknown whether Zi Haoquan knew Ye Fan''s true identity.


    Maybe he still recognized Ye Fan as one of Xia Yan and others.


    "I know what the consequences are, but I just angered the temple. I will let the temple bear the lesson ten thousand years ago!"


    Zi Hao said with gritted teeth.


    Ye Fan was silent after listening, and Zi Haoquan''s ambitions were simply higher than those of ghosts.


    The people of the magic way are different from the cautiousness of the ghost race, and they are straightforward and domineering by nature.


    "Ye Fan, stop talking nonsense, we have not finished the battle that day, continue today, and see if your dragon body is powerful, or my purple ghost flame is powerful?"


    Zi Hao''s full fighting spirit, the reason why he was willing to talk so much to Ye Fan was because the opponent was a respectable opponent, and the other students were not worth mentioning in his eyes.


    "If you want to fight, you are your company, but today I will defeat you with the Heavenly Sword!"


    Ye Fan naturally couldn''t show the body of a demon cultivator in front of so many students, so he decided to use the Heavenly Sword.


    "Whatever you want, but before the battle, I need to make an agreement with you. If you lose, you will completely separate your relationship with my two daughters in the future. I don''t want them to interact with a temple person!"


    Zi Haoquan said very seriously. From these words, we can know that he still doesn''t know Ye Fan''s true identity.


    "Then what if I win?"


    Ye Fan asked indifferently, it was basically impossible for him to sever relationship with Zixue''s two daughters.


    "If you win, I will release some of them today to give you face, how about?"


    Zi Hao said without thinking.


    "Zi Haoquan, you took a lot of effort to tie us up today. It''s not for your daughter. If so, then I really admire you!"


    Ye Fan suddenly seemed to understand why Zi Haoquan did this. Everything was just to fight him and keep him away from the two daughters of Zixue.


    As the saying goes, father''s love is like a mountain, if it weren''t for the two daughters of Zixue, Zi Hao would spend such a big price, there is absolutely no possibility of leaving Ye Fan and others.


    "You don''t need to worry about it, you only need to answer whether you want it or not!"


    Zi Hao''s complexion remained unchanged, and asked coldly.


    "I can agree to your request, but how your daughter does it is not my responsibility!"


    Ye Fan said sincerely.


    After all, communication is a matter of two people, Ye Fan is just one of them.


    "Hmph, I will deal with them, let''s fight!"


    Zi Haoquan was also reasonable, and as soon as his voice fell, the long-awaited Ziyou Demon Flame quickly overflowed and burned directly towards Ye Fan.


    This time, Zi Haoquan completely abandoned the foreplay, and immediately became true.


    "Wild ancient swordsmanship, burning sky three styles, sword burst!"


    Facing the Ziyou Demon Flame, Ye Fan didn''t dare to be careless. At the same time, it was not easy to kill Zi Haoquan on the face of Zixue and the two girls. At this moment, he could only use the Burning Sky Three Form.


    "Boom!"


    The appearance of the sword explosion caused the entire canyon to vibrate, and the Purple You Demon Flame pulsed in the turbulent space, always immortal.


    Xia Yan and others had retreated to the deepest part of the Demon Valley at this moment, and they couldn''t understand the two Ye Fan who suddenly fought.


    Ye Fan and Zi Haoquan seem to be very familiar with each other, and they also bet and fight, and their winning or losing is closely related to them.


    "go with����"


    Ye Fan kept swinging the Heaven Sword in his hand. With his strength at the moment, the sword burst was enough to use it one after another. This also had the hope of resisting the Purple You Demon Flame, but he wanted to extinguish the fire.


    Just as the civil war in the canyon was in full swing, the pot was completely exploded outside the Xuanmoju Mountain.


    "Report! Old Kun, the big thing is not good, Miss Xia Yan is trapped in the Demon Valley due to chasing the black greasy insects. Now the Demon Dao Array has been enveloped there, unless it is a Demon Dao person, she can''t get close at all!"


    The previous guard, sweating profusely, returned to the palace excitedly and reported.


    "boom!"


    Xia Kun was about to drink tea. Hearing this, the tea cup fell directly to the ground and fell to pieces.


    "Didn''t I let you protect her? Why don''t you bring her back?"


    Xia Kun stared angrily.


    "The subordinates did want to do this before, but they were disturbed by the black greasy bugs and failed." The guard said with embarrassment.


    He was sneaky, and at that time he had to protect himself under the saliva of the black greasy bug. The difficulty can be imagined.


    "Hey, it looks like I''m going to be old?"


    Xia Kun sighed suddenly and said helplessly.


    What he had warned before was very clear, but it''s a pity that these people didn''t listen, and because of credit, they missed major events.

 Chapter 818： She has to stay

    "Lao Kun, you rushed into the Mystic Giant Mountain, this seems a bit wrong!"


    The guard was shocked when he heard this, and quickly admonished.


    After all, Xia Kun is the pillar here. If you enter the Xuanma Giant Mountain, it is very likely that there will be dangers like the last time Ye Batian. By then, the entire temple will have to be mobilized, and the blame is not light.


    "Now only the old man can save her, you take care of this place, the old man will come and go!"


    Xia Kun rushed towards the entrance of Xuanmo Giant Mountain as if he had decided to leave.


    "Hey����"


    The guard looked embarrassed and could only sigh in the end, hoping that Xia Kun wouldn''t have any trouble.


    When the two of them were discussing, the battle on Ye Fan''s side had already entered white-hot. The Heavenly Sword became stronger as the battle became stronger, the sword light was flying all over the sky, and the Purple You Demon Flame was also very powerful and never extinguished.


    "Boy, I don''t believe that Ziyou Demon Flame will even be invincible to your mere sword!"


    In the deep sky valley, the name of the sky sword is not very loud, and Zi Haoquan is naturally very dissatisfied with the glued state of the two.


    "Then try others!"


    Zi Haoquan is very strong. Without resorting to the body of a wild dragon, Ye Fan has been looking for a fleeting fighter to defeat Zi Haoquan.


    "Scarlet inch!"


    In the air that was not covered by the flames, Ye Fan finally found an excellent opportunity. With this position, his fingertips suddenly lit a beam of blood.


    "brush����"


    The blood light was not hindered by the flame at this position, and it shot at Zi Haoquan accurately.


    "you����"


    Zi Hao didn''t expect Ye Fan to carry out a sneak attack while the two were fighting for strength, so he was immediately hit.


    His forearm was also pierced by this seemingly slender, but in fact, very powerful **** inch.


    "brush!"


    A strip of blood swayed out, causing Zi Haoquan to retreat several steps in the air, and the Ziyou Demon Flame around her body was also affected, tending to fall apart.


    "Exit!"


    Ye Fan followed up with a sword burst, and scattered all the magic flames.


    "you lose����"


    Looking at Zi Haoquan who was tired, Ye Fan put the Heavenly Sword behind his back and said proudly.


    "You sneak attack, you won''t be able to win!"


    Zi Hao was still suffering from the devastation of blood and light, and his complexion was very pale.


    "The definition of victory and defeat, you should know better than me, besides, this is not my full strength, let me go!"


    Ye Fan said lightly.


    With Zi Haoquan''s character, he must be a person who does what he says.


    "It''s okay to let people go, but you must be clear about what I said before. People can only let go of a part, at least one, you don''t want to take it away!"


    Zi Haoquan agreed after hesitating for a while, but with conditions.


    "who is it?"


    Ye Fan asked subconsciously, but he basically had an answer in his heart.


    "she was!"


    Zi Haoquan directly pointed to Xia Yan, his tone firm.


    At this moment, Xia Yan''s face had turned pale, and only fear remained on Qiao''s face.


    Although she is usually coquettish, she is even more timid when it comes to major events.


    Falling into the hands of Profound Demon Mountain, the Xia Family may not be able to save her by then, only possible by mobilizing the power of the temple.


    "This person has a special status. She is the heir of the Xia family. She can help my demons restrain the old man outside. As for the others, you can take it away!"


    Zi Haoquan did what he said, and while speaking, he slowly withdrew the surrounding demon formation.


    Ye Fan looked sad at the moment, if he wanted to save Xia Yan, there would be a big battle between them.


    But in terms of his identity and inner thoughts, Xia Yan was not worthy of his rescue at all, or even said that she could not be saved.


    "I have no objection if you want to keep this person, everyone else, please leave here!"


    After contemplating for a while, Ye Fan finally said what he thought.


    "Ye Fan, you...you..."


    Xia Yan looked desperate at this moment. Ye Fan clearly had the power to defeat Zi Haoquan. If she wanted to save her, there was a great chance, but in the end she chose to compromise with Demon Dao.


    "Xia Yan, it''s not that I don''t want to save you, but that this is the Profound Demon Sect. If I fight them to the end, everyone present today will not end well!"


    Ye Fan said meaningfully.


    "No, I think you are afraid of the devil and dare not save me. Ye Fan, you are so timid, you are destined to be hard to come by!"


    Xia Yan hated Ye Fan. The man in front of her gave her hope while also giving her despair. This was a double blow.


    "Hehe, Xia Yan, at this moment, you are still so naive. I believe I don''t need to explain how you have a relationship with me. Whether it''s the magic way or the ghost way today, I won''t interfere with your mess!"


    Ye Fan sneered after hearing this. He originally wanted to give Xia Yan down the steps, but he didn''t expect the other party not to want to listen to the harsh words.


    "You are acting selfishly, I really don''t understand how there are students like you in Templar College!"


    Seeing that there is no escape today, Xia Yan simply said all the bad words in her heart that she wanted to say a long time ago.


    She blamed Ye Fan for all the suffering she suffered today.


    "Haha, Ye Fan, I didn''t expect you to fight in a nest. It''s really exciting, but I don''t have time to watch the show and take her away!"


    Zi Haoquan smiled heartily, and the next moment he ordered his subordinates to go to the inside of Xuanmo Mountain with Xia Yan.


    "Ye Fan, let''s go too!"


    Seeing the crowd scattered and fled, a voice suddenly appeared in Ye Fan''s ear, it was the belated ghost cherry.


    Compared with the previous, Guiying''s words seemed to be more gentle.


    "Go? Where to go?"


    Ye Fan turned his head and asked.


    At this moment, he was a little confused, and the people of the magic way did not understand his identity at the moment.


    "Naturally I went to the Profound Demon Sect, I will explain it for you!"


    Guiying faintly responded, and the next moment she followed Zi Haoquan''s steps towards the inside of the mysterious giant mountain.


    "Stop for the old man!"


    At this moment, an angry and hurried voice suddenly came from the side, and at the same time, an old man had stopped in front of Ye Fan.


    "Boy, where''s Yan''er? Where is she?"


    Xia Kun looked impatient, the big formation had spontaneously broken, but Xia Yan was gone.


    "I have been a guest at the Profound Demon Sect, if you have the courage, you can save it!"


    Ye Fan said lightly.


    "What? Xuan Demon Sect! Yan''er was taken there, is it related to you?"


    The Profound Demon Sect is the base camp of the demon clan. After going there, there is almost no chance of coming back, so Xia Kun aimed at Ye Fan.


    "What is it? How can it not be? Everything has to be evidenced, and blame this incident on my head. I don''t know where your basis is?"


    Ye Fan''s face was dark, and there was a hint of anger in his tone.


    Like Xia Yan, Xia Kun took it for granted, and it was also the result of impulse.


    "The decay basis is here..."


    Seeing Ye Fan''s provocative tone, Xia Kun felt more irritable and attacked Ye Fan directly.


    Xia Yan entered the Profound Demon Sect, and it was no longer possible for him to save, so let Ye Fan learn a lesson first.

 Chapter 819： Vs. Xia Kun

    "Everything is based on strength, this is also a basis, but with your fist, I am afraid it is not hard enough!"


    Ye Fan had wanted to fight Xia Kun a long time ago, and vomited yesterday''s anger.


    "Is it hard enough? You''ll know if you try it. If you don''t bring Yan''er out today, I will surely crush you!"


    Xia Kun''s realm is the late stage of the immortal barrier, slightly higher than the Lonely God Ni, and his strength is naturally the same.


    If Ye Fan hadn''t advanced before, it would really be a bit difficult to deal with him.


    "The Wild Ancient Sword Art, Two Types of Soul Destruction!"


    The anger in Ye Fan''s heart had been completely aroused, and he didn''t say much at all, and directly used the most weird Soul Extinguishing Sword style.


    Although the Soul Extinguishing Sword is not as powerful as other martial arts, it brings the most trouble to the opponent, and if one is not careful, there is a danger of death.


    "Do you dare to take action against the old..."


    Xia Kun originally thought that teaching Ye Fan would only escape and dodge, but he didn''t expect Ye Fan to take the initiative to attack, and the attack was still very powerful.


    "You are an old and disrespectful old thing. It irritates me and kills you!"


    Ye Fan spit out harshly. Xia Kun has been showing him a face since the two met. Ye Fan has been able to endure it so far, which is pretty good.


    "presumptuous!"


    After hearing this, Xia Kun was even more angry, and the power of immortality shot out frantically, forcibly turning the Soul Extinguishing sword light into fragments.


    "Die me!"


    After extinguishing the sword light, Xia Kun''s offensive continued to strike Ye Fan''s chest.


    The indestructible power of the peak state turned into a sharp knife directly in the air and pierced Ye Fan''s chest.


    "puff����"


    Ye Fan waved his sword, and under his full strength, he immediately cut the sharp knife out.


    But after that, there were more sharp knives lasing, and Xia Kun''s shots were obviously desperate.


    "Puff puff����"


    The sky sword in Ye Fan''s hand completely danced into a sword flower, and sweat gradually appeared on his forehead.


    The pressure he was under at this moment was much greater than that of Ziyou Demon Flame.


    This Xia Kun is certainly annoying, but his strength is a bit stronger than Zi Haoquan.


    It was very difficult to defeat him by relying solely on the Heavenly Sword and the Scarlet Cunman.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect that you really had two times, telling the true whereabouts of Yaner, the old man will let you go!"


    For everyone''s breaking out, Xia Kun''s heart has always maintained a skeptical attitude. Seeing that Ye Fan is so powerful at this moment, he suspects that Ye Fan has kidnapped Xia Yan. After all, the two have a lot of hatred.


    If the demons took Xia Yan, how did Ye Fan get along?


    "I''ve told you the truth, don''t believe it!" Ye Fan said lightly. At the same time, under Xia Kun''s pressure, he could only say, "Old man, if you think I only have this, then it would be a big mistake. wrong!"


    "You...what do you mean?" Xia Kun felt that Ye Fan''s body strength was growing wildly while listening to his words.


    "Roar����"


    In the end, Ye Fan''s body suddenly exploded, turning into a dark figure and rushing to the sky, showing his savage dragon body.


    "Ancient Barbarian Dragon! You...you are a demon!"


    Xia Kun was startled by this scene, and took three steps back abruptly.


    As one of the six masters of the sanctuary, he is also an insightful person, and he naturally knows the power of the ancient wild dragon.


    Although Ye Fan''s size is not very exaggerated, it is among the top monsters today.


    "Roar����"


    The only person who responded to Xia Kun was a terrifying dragon roar from Ye Fan, and a dragon claw like a mountain.


    No matter when, the body of the barbarian dragon is Ye Fan''s most comprehensive assistance. The body of the barbarian dragon is full of defenses and can be used as weapons everywhere.


    This dragon claw directly pierced the indestructible power donated on Xia Kun''s head, and continued to fall towards his head.


    "Slaying secretly!"


    Faced with the strong sense of crisis coming from above his head, Xia Kun''s pupils shrank sharply, using the martial arts that he had hidden for a long time.


    "boom!"


    A dark power erupted from Xia Kun''s body, and directly smashed Ye Fan''s dragon claws, causing Ye Fan to have a tingling sensation.


    The power that can pierce the scales of the dragon shows the extraordinary power of this secret weapon.


    "Boy, fight with me, you are too tender after all. Since you are a demon, today I will walk for the sky and kill you!"


    For the monster beast, the people of the temple seemed to hate it. This Xia Kun, like the original lonely **** nun, was full of killing intent to Ye Fan.


    "If you want to kill me, the premise is that you have the ability!"


    Although Xia Kun revealed a powerful secret weapon, Ye Fan was not in a hurry. As soon as his voice fell, a **** force spurted out of his mouth, it was the **** inch.


    "To be able to slay the dragon today, you will die without regret!"


    The body of the savage dragon made Xia Kun''s fighting intent to a higher level, and the dark magic trick appeared in his hand again, and he greeted the **** inch.


    "Boom!"


    The two great stunts collided, and the entire Xuanmo Giant Mountain seemed to tremble, and the space was even more collapsed.


    Guiying had retreated to the distance, and her eyebrows were frowned at this moment. She tried to help Ye Fan several times, but finally withdrew her hand.


    After all, she has a special identity, if she helps Ye Fan, she will inevitably arouse Xia Kun''s hatred.


    At the same time, the battle between Ye Fan and Xia Kun became more and more fierce. If she didn''t use the power of the ghost clan, she couldn''t intervene at all.


    "Ye Fan, I''ll wait to help you!"


    Just as Ye Fan was fighting generously and fiercely, a pair of beautiful voices suddenly came from the depths of Xuanmo Mountain. The next moment only two beautiful women who looked exactly the same leaped over and stood on Ye Fan. By your side.


    "Zixue Ziyun, why are you here?" Ye Fan was a little surprised at the sudden appearance of the two of them. In fact, he still had a trick to deal with Xia Kun, which was the Zixiao magic.


    Xia Kun will undoubtedly lose as soon as the magic is revealed.


    "We heard the movement outside, so we wanted to come out and have a look, but we didn''t expect it to be you!"


    Zi Xue had joy on her face, and it was really lucky to see Ye Fan again.


    "That''s it, but I can handle this battle myself, you two should be careful to get hurt!"


    Ye Fan nodded, but had no idea of ??letting Zixue and the two women take action.


    "Ye Fan, you are a demon. At this moment, you are connected with the witch and said that Yan''er is not in your hands, so I will hand her over quickly, otherwise my Xia family will definitely not let you go!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s complicated identity, Xia Kun was surprised and inexplicable, as if he had guessed something extremely important.


    "Since you already know so much, you can''t keep it!"


    Ye Fan hadn''t planned to kill Xia Kun. After all, the latter was one of the six masters of the temple, but now, Xia Kun is immortal and has endless troubles.


    The appearance of the two girls of Zixue made Ye Fan have no retreat, and it was inevitable to kill Xia Kun.

 Chapter 820： Lead the way up the mountain

    "You want to kill me? Are you joking?"


    Ye Fan is indeed powerful, but Xia Kun doesn''t think that the other party has reached the point where he can kill him.


    "If you are joking, you will know when you die!"


    There was an awe-inspiring smile at the corner of Ye Fan''s mouth, a bit gloomy.


    "Zixiao magic!"


    Ye Fan didn''t want to spend any more time. Even if he developed the extremely abnormal martial skills in his body so far, his body strength increased tenfold.


    "This...this is the technique of Venerable Zixiao, how could it appear to you, who are you?"


    Although Xia Kun insisted on staying here all year round, his vision was extremely broad, and he had even realized the magic of Zixiao.


    "The one who killed you!"


    Ye Fan''s strength doubled after the Zixiao magic technique was used, and the power of the **** inch of light came to a new level.


    With the new realm and the new power, with all his strength, it was enough to kill Xia Kun.


    "Boom!"


    Even though he used his secret magic to kill, Xia Kun was still submerged in blood, and in the blink of an eye he heard a stern cry of pain.


    The horror of the **** demon power is not only presented in power, it can also make people feel endless pain, and it melts into blood plasma.


    Even if Xia Kun had already experienced a hundred battles, he couldn''t bear such exaggerated pain at this moment.


    "Boy, you killed the old man, the Xia family will not let you go!"


    When he was dying, Xia Kun was not hysterical, but only made a vow.


    "puff����"


    As soon as these words fell, Xia Kun disappeared in the blood, and the six masters of the first generation of temples died.


    "call����"


    After killing Xia Kun, Ye Fan exhaled heavily. Killing Xia Kun seemed easy, but in reality it was extremely difficult.


    Only under the peak power of the Zixiao Divine Technique can it be possible.


    "Ye Fan, did you really kill him? Then how to explain to the temple?"


    Guiying was very surprised by Ye Fan''s actions, after all, the consequences of doing so were simply unimaginable.


    "If my identity is revealed, it will be even worse!" Ye Fan sighed and his face was still heavy, and only after a moment did he relieved: "I want to see the devil anyway, this Xia Kun''s death has just shown my sincerity. "


    After hearing this, Gui Ying nodded. After all, everyone is dead, and it is useless to say more.


    "Ye Fan, what are you talking about? Do you want to see the devil?"


    The two daughters of Zixue greeted him at this moment, and after a strange glance at Gui Ying, they asked Ye Fan.


    "Yes, it just so happens that you two are also there, help me lead the way by the way!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes lit up.


    Originally wanted to let Guiying lead the way, but the opponent was a member of the ghost clan, after all, they were not familiar with the two girls of Zixue.


    "This����"


    Zixue hesitated immediately after hearing this, her face was tangled and hesitated, but she couldn''t say clearly.


    "What''s wrong? Is there something wrong?"


    Ye Fan''s heart was tense. Could it be possible that something happened to him at this moment?


    "Father won''t let us see you. If he saw you, you would be miserable!"


    In the end, Zi Yun told the truth. The reason why Zi Xue was reluctant to explain was because she didn''t want to part with Ye Fan so quickly.


    "Um, I just fought with your father just now, and when we meet again, he should be the miserable one!"


    Ye Fan was stunned after hearing this, and then smiled lightly.


    "Yep?"


    Zixue and the two girls were dumbfounded, and obviously did not react for a while.


    "Don''t worry, when I explain it clearly to him, he will change his mind and lead the way!"


    Ye Fan laid down the ticketing road.


    "OK then!"


    With the confusion in their hearts, the two daughters of Zixue and Ye Fan walked inside.


    But halfway through the journey, they suddenly thought of something, and stopped and said, "I wonder if this is? The Profound Demon Sect does not allow outsiders to set foot on it at will!"


    "Hehe, two sisters, you may not be as many as I am in terms of coming here!"


    After hearing this, Guiying covered her mouth and chuckled, Qiao Yanran.


    "Hey, you won''t be Ye Fan''s new woman, it''s really rude!"


    Seeing Gui Ying speaking like this, Zi Yun immediately countered.


    Upon hearing this, Guiying''s smile froze on her face immediately, and said coldly: "Little girl, you can eat rice, but you can''t talk nonsense. When you enter the demon gate and meet the demon king, you will know me. Identity!"


    Guiying didn''t want to explain more, and the two daughters of Zixue might not know as much as Ye Fan about the affairs between the ghost tribe and the demons.


    "Well, for Ye Fan''s face, I believe you once!"


    Zi Yun didn''t get entangled any more, nodded to Zi Xue in front of him, and continued on the road.


    After passing through a stubborn road, Ye Fan and others finally came to the bottom of the Xuanmo Giant Mountain. Looking up, the Xuanmo Giant Mountain could not be seen at all.


    Standing at the foot of the Xuanma Giant Mountain, Ye Fan felt the endless pressure, and at the same time, his heart was extremely heavy.


    The oppressive feeling of this huge mountain is really strong.


    In the process of walking up the mysterious mountain, Ye Fan''s vision was completely covered by devil energy.


    The devilish energy here is just like the essence, and it is definitely not comparable to places like southern Xinjiang.


    "Shoo, hoo..."


    Coming to the middle of the mountain, Ye Fan only felt the sound of gust of wind around his ears, gloomy and cold.


    At the same time, there were countless pairs of eyes staring at him around him. If it hadn''t been for the two girls of Zixue to lead the way, Ye Fan would definitely not come up so smoothly.


    In all the details, you can see the background of the Demon Race. If they have been living on this mysterious mountain, the Demon Race will never die.


    After spending about half a day, Ye Fan and others finally arrived in front of a more luxurious house above the Mystic Giant Mountain.


    "Xue''er, what do you bring him here?"


    Zi Haoquan happened to return, and when Ye Fan appeared, his face suddenly became very ugly.


    "Father, Ye Fan wants to see the King of Ghosts, so please take him up!"


    Since the two girls of Zixue did not have the right to see the Demon King, they could only take them to Zi Haoquan first.


    "It''s a nonsense, Ye Fan, go down the mountain immediately, otherwise don''t blame me for keeping you here forever!"


    Zi Haoquan stared at Ye Fan angrily.


    "Zi Haoquan, don''t say anything so absolute, you have always regarded me as an enemy, maybe we are friends?"


    Ye Fan wasn''t angry when he saw this, just smiled lightly.


    "Yes, father, Ye Fan has helped us so much in the outside world, he won''t be an enemy of the demons!" Zixue hurriedly agreed.


    "If you are not an enemy of the demons, why do you want to participate in the experience? You will be fooled by this kid!"


    The feeling of hostility in Zi Hao''s whole heart towards Ye Fan had already been born during the time of the Xuantian Dynasty, and it was difficult to eliminate.


    "Zi Haoquan, don''t know if you know me?"


    Gui Ying, who had been silent for a while, finally walked out at this moment, and at the same time revealed her aura.


    "Ghost! You are the messenger of the ghost race!"


    Zi Hao exclaimed.


    "Yes, Ye Fan is a friend of my ghost tribe, and I believe he will be a friend of your demons soon. If you don''t want to take us up the mountain, then we have to go by ourselves!"


    Guiying said with a slight smile.

 Chapter 821： Meet the Devil

    "In that case, let me take you up!"


    After Zi Hao gave Ye Fan a strange look, he finally made a compromise.


    "Thank you!" Guiying nodded, and at the same time smiled lightly at Ye Fan, as if she was asking for credit.


    At the last moment, she still needs her to come out.


    Ye Fan and the others soon followed Zi Haoquan to the top of the Mysterious Demon Giant Mountain, where a simple magic palace was erected.


    The feeling of the magic palace is not gorgeous, but it seems to have experienced the vicissitudes of life, and it is very rich.


    Ye Fan and the others just stood in front of the magic palace, and before Zi Haoquan went to ask for instructions, a faint voice was heard inside: "The distinguished guest comes to the door, I have been waiting in the magic palace!"


    This sound made Zi Hao startled in his heart. The word "guy guest", I don''t know if he called Ye Fan or Guiying.


    If it were the former, wouldn''t he be miserable.


    "Come in with me!"


    Thinking of this, Zi Haoquan''s tone slowed down a bit, leading the way again.


    The magic palace in front of him seemed to be right in front of him, but in fact there was still a long distance and many obstacles.


    Under the leadership of Zi Haoquan, Ye Fan and others went smoothly all the way, and finally came to the inside of the magic palace.


    In a deep hall, on both sides stood mysterious people covered in black robes, and in the first place right in front, was sitting a fat man with a big belly.


    This fat man was dressed in ordinary black clothes, and his face was gentle, as if he were Maitreya Buddha.


    "Subordinate Zi Haoquan, see Lord Demon King!"


    As soon as Zi Hao Quan arrived at the Demon Palace, he immediately knelt down towards the fat man, looking very respectful.


    "Get up!" The demon king raised his arms to Zi Hao, and said in a hoarse voice that was completely different from his body shape: "Presumably this is Ye Fan. The ghost once mentioned you to me. Today At first sight, it was extraordinary."


    "The devil is praised!"


    Ye Fan looked flattered, but he was confused. The kindness of this demon was beyond his imagination.


    The strangest thing is this appearance. If you don''t make a sound and wear a robes, others will definitely treat him as an amiable monk.


    "Hehe, you don''t have to be humble, you have the courage to kill Xia Kun, with this courage, not many people among the demons can do it!"


    The devil smiled lightly.


    "What?" When these words came out, everyone was shocked, as if they couldn''t believe their ears.


    Ye Fan was equally shocked, even worse than Zi Haoquan and the others, staring at the Demon King and said, "You know all about the things under the mountain?"


    "You are in the realm of the demon race, how can I not know? You can kill Xia Kun, which already represents your attitude, and we can talk about the next thing!"


    The Devil said very simply.


    In fact, he originally wanted to try Ye Fan, but now, all of this is unnecessary.


    If Ye Fan dared to rebel, even if the news of Xia Kun''s death was revealed by then, no matter it was the temple or other places, there would be no place for Ye Fan to stand.


    "That''s fine. I believe the Demon King has already understood that I had a **** feud with the Demon Clan before, and now I can reach cooperation with many difficulties and difficulties."


    Ye Fan specifically stated.


    "I know this naturally, and I won''t let you down, wait!"


    After hearing this, the devil nodded, and the next moment his palm suddenly grabbed into the void.


    "Crack!"


    A thunderous sound appeared, and the space was directly torn apart by the demon king. His palm had turned into a giant hand, pulling something in the shattered space.


    "boom!"


    In the end, a figure was dragged out abruptly and fell into the magic palace, already dying.


    "Magic Lord!"


    Seeing this figure, Zixue, Ye Fan and others were surprised. The Demon Lord had always been on the mainland, but at this moment, the Demon King had forcibly captured the Mystic Giant Mountain with unimaginable power.


    With this power, Ye Fan had to start thinking, can the mere temple really trap such a terrifying powerhouse?


    "Your grievances with the Demon Race originated from him, as well as Zi Haoquan''s ridiculous plans. Now everyone is there to show the sincerity of my Demon Race. They are at your disposal!"


    The courage of the demon king is almost the same as that of the ghost, which shows the importance of the Yaozu in their hearts.


    "This...this is..."


    The Mozun was still in a trance at the moment, completely unaware of where he was. It wasn''t until he saw Zi Haoquan and others that his expression relaxed slightly: "Sect Master, are you here?"


    At this moment, Zi Haoquan had no thoughts to talk to him, their lives were in Ye Fan''s hands.


    It was enough to sacrifice Demon Lord alone, he didn''t expect the Demon King to even get in.


    After all, he is the newly appointed Sect Master of Xuanmo Sect.


    "Ye Fan, please don''t hurt my father..."


    The two daughters of Zixue rushed to Ye Fan''s side immediately, with tears in their eyes, and pleadingly pleading.


    After all, the two of them entered the deep sky valley for the sake of Zi Hao Quan. If the only family member died in Ye Fan''s hands, it would make them unacceptable, and they would have to be crazy by then.


    "Since the Demon King has to express his stance, then kill the Demon Lord. As for Zi Haoquan, as long as he doesn''t hate me again in the future!"


    Ye Fan pondered for a moment, then said the decision in his heart.


    This remark made Zixue and Zi Hao both relieved.


    "Hahaha, little friend Ye Fan is really generous, that''s what you want!"


    The devil laughed loudly when he heard it, and while speaking, a dark flame ignited on the devil who had not yet figured out the situation, which turned into a mist in the next moment.


    The pitch black flame was extremely terrifying, and the Demon Lord could not even scream.


    But at this time, the words of the Devil King had just fallen, and his human means could not be detected by anyone present.


    "Haoquan, apologize to little friend Ye Fan, we will be friends with him in the future!"


    The demon king did not forget Zi Haoquan''s stubbornness, and gave lightly.


    "Yes!"


    The death of Demon Venerable made Zi Hao startled in a cold sweat, if Ye Fan changed his mind, he would end up like this.


    "Little friend Ye Fan, whether he is a past or a talented person, he has been offended. I hope you can forgive me and wish us a happy cooperation in the future!"


    Zi Haoquan said very sincerely.


    "Hehe, then I will lend you good words!" Ye Fan nodded towards him, as he had settled his grudge with Zi Haoquan.


    At the same time, Zi Haoquan is also a self-aware person. Ye Fan can kill Xia Kun who is more powerful than him. There must be room for the previous battle with him, otherwise he would have died at the moment.


    At this point, Zi Hao had to thank Ye Fan instead.


    "Xue''er, Yun''er, if you are willing in the future, then follow Ye Fan''s side. Father will not stop him."


    After thinking about these relationships, Zi Haoquan became open-minded in an instant. The implication of the words was to let the two daughters of Zixue stay with Ye Fan, in order to draw in the relationship with Ye Fan.


    "Yes!"


    Zixue and the two girls were naturally overjoyed, and immediately agreed.

 Chapter 822： Strange proposal

    Zi Haoquan''s words fell, but Ye Fan frowned slightly, and the two daughters of Zixue returned to him, not knowing whether it was a good thing or a bad thing for him.


    "Ye Fan, now our alliance is officially established, but the specific countermeasures will have to wait for a secret meeting six months later. By then, I and Guizun hope to see the power that your monster race should have, even if it is not. You should be able to represent the endless mountains of the glory of the Demon Emperor''s period!"


    After the devil gave Ye Fan sweetness, he immediately put pressure on him.


    "Three tribal talks? Where will it be in six months?"


    Ye Fan looked straight after hearing this, and hurriedly asked.


    This is a major event to deal with the church, and if it is known to the church, the consequences will be disastrous.


    "The location of the meeting has not been determined yet. The ghost is mainly responsible for choosing a safe place. The ghost clan messenger will notify you at that time!"


    The devil said lightly.


    "Well, I will prepare for these three months so that you can see the power of my monster race!"


    Ye Fan had new plans and plans in his heart after listening, and the tight time made him have to go to the Endless Mountains in advance.


    After hearing this, the demon nodded, and at the same time waved to a messenger beside him. The next moment, the messenger walked into the back and brought out a woman.


    The woman''s eyes were hollow, listless, and desperate. Her original pretty face became a little yellow as a result.


    "Ye Fan, you have killed Xia Kun, what do you think this person should do?"


    The Demon King looked at Ye Fan and asked.


    "what?"


    As soon as these words fell, the originally listless woman suddenly woke up, her beautiful eyes stared at Ye Fan like a sharp knife, and said coldly: "Ye Fan, you dare to kill my second grandfather. He is one of the six great men, the temple. Neither the Xia family will let you go!"


    "Xia Yan, your second grandfather didn''t take good care of the outside world, and he ran into the territory of the Demon Race. It is understandable to die. Besides, if you don''t tell me, who else will know?" Ye Fan said with complete disapproval.


    "Hey, little friend Ye Fan, why bother to explain to this woman too much? I think she looks a little bit beautiful, and she is still a young child, and decided to reward her to you. I don''t know what you want?" The devil almost interrupted Ye Fan. Words.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan was stunned for a moment, and did not respond quickly.


    The devil''s actions were not just a whim. Now the two are only meeting each other for the first time, and there will be reasons for all their actions.


    "Ye Fan, you bastard, pervert, I should have guessed that you have a leg with the Demon Race, and at that time I should have the Holy Temple imprison you in the Qianjiang Heaven Prison."


    Xia Yan''s hysterical roar, many women regard those things as more important than life.


    Deprived by someone she hates, Xia Yan would rather die.


    "Xia Yan, you don''t need to blame me for all the crimes. Many things are caused by your own actions. With family power, there is always a moment of retribution!"


    Ye Fan frowned deeply, and Xia Yan was yelling when he was thinking about the strange condition of the Demon King, which made him upset.


    "Spicy women will have a taste, Ye Fan, if you don''t want it, then I will come personally, hahaha!"


    The appearance of colored squinting appeared on the fat face of the Demon King. At this moment, the previous image was completely broken, and the magical nature was undoubtedly revealed.


    Special people always have special hobbies. The difference between the demons and the right way is that they are not afraid of the evil in their hearts and show them at will.


    But the righteous people are hiding, with a human face and animal heart. Once they can''t hide, they will explode even more harm.


    Therefore, there is no absolute evil and absolute good in the two ways of right and evil. Everything is just following the inner thoughts.


    "How dare I not accept the devil''s hospitality!" Ye Fan''s thoughts spun quickly, but his face still had a faint smile.


    If the Demon King really wanted it, he would definitely not call Xia Yan out, after all, there was still a big gap between his and Ye Fan''s identities at this moment, and it was impossible to give a woman to Ye Fan.


    There was only one possibility left at this moment, and that was temptation. Although Ye Fan killed Xia Kun, he still did not gain the complete trust of the Demon King.


    After all, Xia Kun is dead, and Ye Fan finally has a reason to shirk.


    The Demon King''s approach was to completely introduce Ye Fan into a situation where he was "unrecoverable".


    Have a relationship with Xia Yan, but the Demon King will definitely not let Ye Fan kill Xia Yan. By then, this woman will become the Demon King''s biggest means of restricting Ye Fan to seek refuge in the temple.


    After all, behind Xia Yan is the entire Xia family, which is the backbone of the sanctuary except for the three.


    What is more serious is that if Ye Fan refuses, the Demon King will inevitably be very wary of Ye Fan, and there will be gaps in the cooperation between the two parties.


    "Ye Fan, you..."


    Seeing Ye Fan''s agreement, Zixue and the two women both had expressions of shame and anger, as if saying that Ye Fan was too unworthy.


    But this is the proposal of the devil, and they can''t say bad things, they can only do it in a hurry.


    "Xia Yan, didn''t you think that the so-called Proud Girl of Heaven would fall into the field today."


    Ye Fan suddenly looked at Xia Yan. In fact, both of them were helpless, but Xia Yan definitely didn''t think so.


    "The spring night is worth a thousand dollars, Zi Haoquan, you can arrange it so that little friend Ye Fan can rest here for a few days!" The Demon King made a color to Zi Haoquan on the side, and said meaningfully.


    "Yes!"


    After Zi Hao understood everything, he immediately retreated and made a fuss about Xia Yan. This was the best way to get Ye Fan out of the sanctuary.


    Although it is said that there is no doubt that people do not use them, the necessary methods must be retained. This is the guarantee and basic.


    Just like the ghost clan''s unwillingness to hand over the Horcrux, Ye Fan''s decision may be related to the survival of their entire race.


    If they know that they are implementing the plan to suppress the saints, the goddess of heaven and the church will definitely solve them before the time of ten thousand years arrives.


    Although Guizun and Demon King are determined to kill the saints, they are ultimately unable to risk their own race.


    This is also the real reason why the ghost race and the demon race can continue to survive after the last time the plan to suppress the saints, neither of them wants to become the next demon race.


    "go with����"


    When Zi Hao made arrangements, the Demon King flicked his fingers directly, and a purple smoke spread out and entered Xia Yan''s body.


    A moment later, Xia Yan fainted, and her limp body fell into Ye Fan''s arms.


    "Little friend Ye Fan, this is Yuhunxiang, with extraordinary effects, you have to enjoy it!"


    The devil''s explanation with a smile on his face was a bit wretched.


    "Thank you!"


    Ye Fan hugged the unconscious Xia Yan, bowed slightly to the demon king, and then followed the steps of Zi Haoquan to the depths of the demon palace.


    Even though he knew that this was a trap, Ye Fan could only jump inside. The Demon King set up this skill for the entire Demon Race, and he was willing to make plans for the revival of the Demon Race.


    When the monster clan becomes strong, good and evil will be determined by him. As for this time, it will not be too far away...

 Chapter 823： Farewell to the demons

    After staying in Xuanmoju Mountain for about five days, Ye Fan did live a bit of indulgence during this period, and Xia Yan was also tossed to death.


    This can be seen as Ye Fan''s revenge, or as a relief from the stressful life of recent days.


    The pressure came one after another, and naturally there was a need for a way to vent the pressure, and the method that the devil found for Ye Fan was generally good.


    That day, Ye Fan came to the magic palace again, his face radiant and full of energy.


    "Little friend Ye Fan, depending on your appearance, these five days have passed very well!"


    Seeing this, the devil couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Thanks to the devil''s love, these five days have been really easy, now I am here to say goodbye!"


    Ye Fan arched his hand.


    He could see the devil in front of him, he was completely a man with a knife in his smile, he looked kind, but his heart was full of magic.


    "Oh? Are you leaving so soon? As far as I know, your experience will not end until more than two months!"


    The Demon King was slightly surprised, he thought Ye Fan would stay here all this time.


    "I don''t want to take care of my experience anymore. Now that I have disappeared with Xia Kun and Xia Yan is the best result, so even if the temple suspects me, it doesn''t hurt!"


    Ye Fan is thoughtful, and has already considered the next few days.


    "I understand what you mean, naturally the news of Xia Kun''s death cannot be announced!" The Demon King nodded slightly.


    "Then trouble the Demon King, the pressure of the temple requires the Demon Race to help pick it!"


    Ye Fan was a little grateful. After all, after missing in the land of the demon clan, the sanctuary and the Xia family will certainly not give up. Then it will be a game between the demon king and sanctuary.


    "This is just a trivial matter. For thousands of years, the temple will send people to harass the Mozu every year, and this time it happens to make the Mozu stronger!" The Demon King waved his hand.


    "Ye Fan, are you leaving? I''ll go with you!"


    Just as Ye Fan and the Demon King were about to talk, a group of people outside the Demon Palace walked in. In addition to Guiying who was also a guest, there was also Zi Hao and his daughter.


    Parting with Ye Fan for five days, and seeing Ye Fan now, the two girls of Zixue were not pretty, so they didn''t speak.


    "Gui Ying, you have to stay here, and then let the Demon King help you do the next thing and enter the upper court."


    Ye Fan said clearly.


    If he had a sense of compassion for the temple before, now after Xia Yan, he has completely devoted himself to the matter of the Sage Alliance.


    Oni Sakura��s identity in the Temple Academy is indispensable, and the Oni Clan is also best at hiding in this area.


    "Ye Fan, don''t you want a Horcrux, go back with me this time, I believe the ghost will give you the Horcrux!"


    Oni Ying continued to ask.


    In her opinion, Ye Fan''s sudden departure was a very bizarre behavior.


    "Let''s put the Horcrux thing away, your ghost clan can''t get out of this valley, I now have more important things to do!"


    Ye Fan shook his head. The Horcrux is important, but this is only the first step in the sky''s resurrection. I believe that Ghost Venerable will not be a betrayer, otherwise the Sage Alliance will only be broken.


    "Little friend Ye Fan, are you going to Endless Mountains this time?"


    In the end, the Demon King broke Ye Fan''s mind and asked directly.


    "Yes, in six months, I will first unify the remaining monster races in the valley, and then discuss the matter of suppression of the saint!"


    Ye Fan didn''t shy away from his plan and said straightforwardly.


    "It''s so good, I look forward to seeing you next time!"


    After hearing this, the devil laughed, Ye Fan''s drive and courage is indeed commendable.


    "Ye Fan, it''s better to let the little girl go with you, and there will be a helper at that time. Although you are a monster clan, you are only a demon cultivator. The remaining monster clan may not obey you!"


    Zi Haoquan, who had previously hated Ye Fan so much, took the initiative to indulge himself at this moment, even letting the two daughters of Zixue and Ye Fan take risks together.


    The two girls of Zixue were silent when they heard this, and they were still worried about Xia Yan at this moment and eagerly hope that Ye Fan can agree to this, and they are very tangled in their hearts.


    "No, I''ll take care of the monster clan''s affairs. Let them stay in Xuanmo Mountain and practice hard. If you''re lucky, you can let the Demon King mention it!"


    Ye Fan refused almost without thinking.


    It wasn''t that he looked down on the cultivation base of the Zixue two girls, but in the matter of the Demon Race, the two Demon Race members were really inappropriate in the past.


    As soon as these words came out, the pretty faces of the two girls in Zixue were suddenly filled with disappointment, arousing pity.


    "Hahaha, little friend Ye Fan is really pitying and cherishing jade, depending on your words, I will personally mention them, but when the time comes, don''t let me down!"


    The devil''s laughter broke the embarrassing atmosphere. The three peerless beauties present wanted to follow Ye Fan, but they were all rejected mercilessly.


    This Yanfu, even the Demon King is a little jealous.


    For a man, the greatest charm is not his looks or strength, but his spine and character, and his courageous and enterprising. Only this thing can give people the greatest sense of steadiness.


    Ye Fan, who was born humble and plain, lived exactly this kind of life.


    Invisibly, Ye Fan has become a man full of stories, with extraordinary natural charm. He is like a rock in the rapids, he does not follow the flow, but is beaten by the wind and rain, so he has come to where he is today.


    The Suppression Alliance will again become his new turning point. No one knows success or failure, which is why Ye Fan pays so much attention to this matter.


    "Devil, Xia Yan still hopes you will take good care of it, and it will be of great use to the Xia family in the future!"


    Ye Fan didn''t forget to tell when he took it away.


    It''s not that he loves Xia Yan, but that this woman is indeed an extraordinary woman, and it may change the structure of the church at that time.


    "Don''t worry, she is already your woman, I won''t touch her again. It''s safer to stay in Profound Demon Mountain than anywhere else!"


    The devil thought that Ye Fan was swearing a woman''s sovereignty, so he promised.


    "That''s it!"


    Ye Fan didn''t want to explain any more, after taking the map of the Deep Sky Valley from the Demon King''s side, he turned to the outsider.


    The demons are no better than the sanctuary. In the entire valley, only the sanctuary can have a mount.


    This is a typical case where state officials are only allowed to set fires and the people are not allowed to light the lights, not to mention that the Mozu is still a "people" in special detention.


    Therefore, to go to the endless mountain range, except for a map, Ye Fan received any help from the demon clan.


    It��s said that going up the mountain is easy and difficult to descend, but Ye Fan��s descent is very straightforward. At the top of Xuanmo Mountain, the bones and wings of his back spread out, like an eagle, directly dived down, and jumped out hundreds in an instant. in.


    "Bold, who dares to cross the boundary!"


    The palace of the temple outside is naturally not a decoration. Seeing the huge size of the bone wings, a figure sprang out from the palace and stopped in front of Ye Fan.


    "It''s you! You... Are you a demon?"


    That figure was Xia Kun''s number one master, the guard who had previously fought against Ye Fan, seeing Ye Fan again at this moment seemed extremely shocked.

 Chapter 824： Endless mountains

    "dead!"


    Seeing that he was the only one, Ye Fan didn''t talk nonsense with him at all, and a blood beam shot out, directly piercing the body of the guard.


    "brush!"


    The guard fell rapidly, and when it came to the ground, it had completely turned into a pool of blood.


    In order to prevent the entanglement of other people in the temple, Ye Fan speeded up and left here. With this scene alone, he had already understood the feeling of being restrained.


    No wonder the demon king and the ghost deity would have such a great hatred for the temple. Although they can leave at will, the consequences are heavy. In addition to the three deities, there is a god-like existence on their heads.


    With the assistance of Bone Wing, Ye Fan''s speed is truly rare in the world. At the beginning, even the semi-entity of the goddess could hardly catch up with him, let alone the improved realm now.


    On the map, the endless mountains seem to have a long distance, but for Ye Fan, it was only three days away.


    Three days later, Ye Fan came to a barren mountain.


    On the map, this is the endless mountain range in the heyday of the demons ten thousand years ago.


    It was once rumored that the endless mountain range ten thousand years ago was more expansive and vast than the current sanctuary. Therefore, the term endless was used. There have been countless experts who have visited the demon emperor, but now all this has become Desolate and lonely.


    The original glory, all submerged in the dust.


    Looking at the endless barren mountains, Ye Fan had already had a faint sadness in his heart. This was instinct, and it was also the special construction of endless mountains.


    "Who dares to venture into the endless mountains?"


    Ye Fan came to this barren mountain for only a moment, and just about to go deeper, he heard a thunderous voice.


    Turning around, I saw a man in a blue robe standing behind him, glaring at him.


    "I am a student of Templar College, are you also a member of the Templar?"


    Although Ye Fan responded, he didn''t really reveal his identity, but asked rhetorically.


    "Temple Academy?" The man was about the same age as Ye Fan. His anger faded at this moment, but he frowned: "Since you are from the temple, you should know the rules here. When you come here, there are three The decree?"


    "Three decrees?"


    Ye Fan was stunned at the moment, he just decided to come here temporarily, where are the three orders.


    But for him, if he prepares something, he can get it, but it''s too late to say it now.


    "If you don''t have three decrees, you dare to come here rashly. You are so brave. Let me go back to the palace first, and then deal with it!"


    The man seemed to believe in Ye Fan''s identity, so he didn''t act immediately, but ordered.


    Ye Fan was silent for a moment, and finally decided to follow the man to the bottom to find out. After all, the power of the temple is terrifying. Ye Fan must figure out how many strong people are arranged here.


    Seeing Ye Fan''s cooperation in this way, the man didn''t say much, and directly led Ye Fan down.


    In just a few blinks of an eye, Ye Fan came to a palace. The red gold palace was so conspicuous, it was the hallmark building of the temple.


    However, compared with the previous palaces encountered before the demons and ghosts, the area of ??this palace is not very large.


    "Monster!"


    As the man walked into the palace, Ye Fan quickly felt a strong and familiar breath.


    "boom!"


    Not long after Ye Fan stepped into the palace, the heavy palace door at the rear gradually closed. At the same time, dozens of powerful men emerged around the palace, surrounding Ye Fan.


    "Say, who are you? What is the purpose of coming to the endless mountains!"


    The man''s previously peaceful face suddenly changed at this moment, fierce and hideous.


    Facing the rapidly changing situation, Ye Fan was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that this man would still save a hand to him, but with the strength of the man''s immortal barrier, it would be useless for him to keep more hands.


    "I''m just here to take a look, you don''t need to be so excited!"


    Ye Fan''s tone was very calm. Although the opponent had a large number of people, his strength was still short.


    "Hmph, don''t think I haven''t seen it, you have the wings of a monster race, you are not a monster beast, you are a monster cultivator!"


    The man expressed the reason for being so sure in his heart, in fact, when Ye Fan flew over, they had already noticed Ye Fan.


    However, other people are not as fast as the man. In order to prevent Ye Fan from escaping, the man deceives Ye Fan into the palace first, so that he can catch turtles in the urn.


    "Really? Then there seems to be nothing to say between us!"


    Ye Fan''s expression turned cold in an instant. He had planned to tell the man that the temple was here, but now he had to resort to coercive measures.


    "Catch him for me!"


    The man is a fierce generation, directly commanding everyone around him.


    For him, Ye Fan''s cultivation at the peak of the Universe Realm shouldn''t be feared, he was afraid that there would be some special methods of the monster race.


    "dead!"


    Ye Fan''s voice was very crisp, the sky sword shot, the sharp sword light shining in the entire palace, one sword down, at least four or five people fell under the sword light.


    "So strong!"


    Seeing the appearance of the sky sword, the man exclaimed in his heart, a long stick appeared in his hand, and he decided to shoot himself.


    It is his task to guard this place, how can he allow monsters to be arrogant.


    "Goro stick method!"


    The man shouted violently, and the immortal power in his hand met the long stick in his hand and attacked Ye Fan together.


    At the pinnacle of the Universe Realm and even on the triple ladder before the Legend Realm, very few people use spirit weapons. It''s not that they don''t want to use them, but it is difficult to have weapons at this level.


    Ye Fan''s Heavenly Sword is counted, and the long stick in the man''s hand is not weak, which shows that the man''s identity must be extraordinary.


    Normal immortal realm powerhouses will certainly not get such weapons.


    "Burning Heaven Two Style!"


    Since it was a one-on-one, Ye Fan naturally used the simplest and simplest sword technique, and directly slashed towards the unpredictable long stick.


    "boom!"


    Ye Fan''s power is so overbearing. Even though Goro''s stick technique can be called a high-level martial art, he was still defeated by Ye Fan.


    The man retreated dozens of steps before he was able to stand firm, and a few centimeters of sword marks appeared on the long stick in his hand.


    "You are not my opponent, and even the people around you are not. Tell me honestly what I want to know, so I can avoid the pain of flesh and blood!"


    Ye Fan approached the man step by step, the strength gap between the two was too big.


    "Don''t think about it, if you dare to fight the temple, it will not end well!"


    The man glared at Ye Fan, turned and ran towards the back, wanting to leave here, and the people around him also scattered.


    "Since you are already in the urn, do you still want to escape?"


    Ye Fan smiled coldly when he saw it, and the demon power on his body instantly exploded, and the entire palace shook and exploded.


    The man and others were all knocked out by this blow. Besides them, Ye Fan also saw a figure that surprised him.

 Chapter 825： The first of six

    "Xiaomu! Why are you here?"


    Ye Fan looked very surprised at the chubby figure who was wailing on the ground, and the next moment he stepped forward and said with concern: "Xiaomu, are you all right!"


    In fact, when he first entered the palace, he felt a strong demon spirit. Later, he fought with men and others, and then forgot it.


    At this moment, Ye Mu suffered a lot from his blow.


    "Fan... Brother Fan!"


    After hearing Ye Fan''s voice, Ye Mu, who was grinning, became excited. He even forgot the pain and said, "Brother Fan, why are you here? Are you here to save me?"


    "Wait a minute!"


    Ye Fan didn''t talk to Ye Mu immediately, but rushed to the back, where the man wanted to escape again.


    As soon as he leaped up, the man felt black on his head, and a red wing enveloped him.


    "Want to escape?"


    Ye Fan''s cold voice came from above, and then dozens of blood lights fell in the air, shooting at the man and his men running everywhere.


    "Puff puff����"


    The blood mist continued to appear, and many of the men''s subordinates were directly penetrated by the blood light, and then melted.


    Only the man present could resist one or two, but he was also seriously injured.


    The appearance of Ye Mu made Ye Fan a little cold-blooded, and this group of people must have locked his brother for a long time.


    "brush!"


    After the **** light, Ye Fan directly pulled up the seriously injured man and returned to Ye Mu''s side.


    "Xiaomu, what is going on with all this? Why do you appear here, and who is this person?"


    Ye Fan threw a series of questions, and now it was Ye Mu to answer them.


    "Young man, this person is An Youqu, his grandfather is An Rushan, the head of the six masters of the temple."


    In the ruins beside Ye Mu, an old "monkey" walked out, unexpectedly speaking.


    "you are����"


    Ye Fan looked a little surprised, the "monkey" in front of him seemed unusual.


    "I am Jiang Jiang, the patriarch of the apes and monkeys. In the catastrophe thousands of years ago, we were not extinct for special reasons!"


    Monkey Jiang continued to explain slowly.


    "Oh? Then there really are monsters in this endless mountain range!"


    Ye Fan looked happy after hearing this, leaving An Youqu aside, it was worth his pleasure.


    "This is not a place to talk, little friends, please come with me!"


    Hou Jiang looked cautious, and after he said, he took Ye Fan and the others to run southward.


    Monkey Jiang led Ye Fan to the extreme depths of the endless mountain range, flying straight for three days and three nights before stopping.


    During this period, An Youqu had been knocked out by Ye Fan and had not been able to wake up.


    "It''s ahead!"


    Monkey Jiang pointed to the front with excitement, and saw that this is a huge canyon with a curtain of water in the canyon. The scenery is beautiful and beautiful. The most interesting thing is that it is full of apes, and many realms have reached the sky level monsters. The pinnacle.


    However, although they are already at this level, no one has transformed into a human form, even the patriarch with the strongest aura.


    "Brother Fan, the reason why the apes and monkeys survived the 10,000-year catastrophe is because the goddess deprived them of the right to transform their human form, they can live forever, they can only be in this form, and they will age!"


    As if seeing the confusion in Ye Fan''s heart, Ye Mu took the initiative to explain.


    "That''s it, tell me about you first!"


    Ye Fan nodded, only to feel that there was too much information for a while. At this moment, Ye Mu, who can appear with the patriarch of the ape clan, must have a better understanding of the endless mountains than Ye Fan.


    "it is good!"


    Ye Mu didn��t shy away after hearing it, and immediately narrated: ��Brother Fan, after I entered the deep sky valley at your request, I originally planned to find Grandpa Ye and join the church, but later learned that my identity was extremely sensitive. The most annoying thing is the monster, so to prevent danger, I can only come to the endless mountain range, just when I met Senior Monkey Jiang and was taken in by it!"


    "Then what happened to An Youqu?"


    Ye Fan continued to ask.


    In Ye Mu''s initial process, it can only be said that he was lucky. If he met a strong man like Dugu Shenni, he might have entered the Qianjiang Heaven Prison at this moment.


    "After I learned that there was a monster race in the endless mountain range, I had the idea of ??visiting, and Senior Monkey Jiang also promised to take me there. Who knew that I met An Youqu this thief halfway, and I was born. I was arrested, and even Senior Monkey Jiang was arrested."


    Speaking of An Youqu, Ye Mu was full of resentment.


    They are only moving in the endless mountains. According to common sense, An Youqu has no right to catch them.


    "How long have you been kept there?"


    Ye Fan''s complexion darkened slightly and frowned.


    "About six months, this An Youqu was to go to the sanctuary to receive the merits and to strengthen his power to settle down. He just arrested us!"


    Hou Jiang interjected, after all, he had survived here for thousands of years, and he was naturally clear about some rules in the mountains.


    "An family! Senior Monkey Jiang, you seemed to say that An Youqu''s grandfather is the head of the six masters of the temple?"


    Speaking of An Youqu, Ye Fan suddenly remembered the previous words, so he couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes, in the sanctuary, the An Family is the second largest family besides the Xia Family. Its main strength comes from An Rushan. According to legend, he is a powerhouse who is infinitely close to the legendary realm. Therefore, the three deities placed him in Here, Anjia has been guarding here since the monster clan''s 10,000-year catastrophe. It is the only task of their entire family to look after the endless mountains."


    Monkey Jiang explained in detail.


    "Safe as a mountain!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, and from Anjia''s message, he already felt the pressure to unify the endless mountains.


    In order to prevent the demon race from repeating the same mistakes, the sanctuary��s control over the endless mountains is much stricter than that of the ghosts and demons.


    However, Ye Fan has a lot of pressure on those who are infinitely close to the legendary realm.


    The false name of the head of the Six Masters is not in vain, the horror of this peacefulness must be beyond imagination.


    "In addition to you, how many monster races and how many monsters are there in the endless mountain range?"


    After a moment of contemplation, Ye Fan stepped directly to the topic.


    Now it''s useless to fear Anrushan. Only by combining the power of the entire monster race in the endless mountain range can it be out of Anjia''s control.


    As long as you can set up a safe home, everything will be easy to handle.


    "In addition to our apes, the Yaozu actually has many more, but..."


    Monkey Jiang was a little embarrassed at the moment, as if he couldn''t talk about something.


    "Because the monster races are all cowardly and cowardly people. In this endless mountain range, I have already settled in the world, even if they are given strength, they have no intention of resisting!"


    An Youqu didn''t know when he was already awake, so he interjected and sneered.


    "Snapped����"


    A crisp applause immediately sounded, and An Youqu was slapped away by Ye Fan...

 Chapter 826： Summon the race

    "Senior Monkey Jiang, is what he said is true?"


    After Ye Fan flew An Youqu, he immediately asked Hou Jiang.


    "As the so-called 30 years in the east and 30 years in the Hexi, the monster clan ten thousand years ago was so incredible. Even I am not a powerful ape clan, but I also have a famous monkey king, but now, the monster clan has become fearful. Some powerful races all perished in the 10,000-year catastrophe."


    Hou Jiang said sadly.


    Ye Fan didn''t answer, but his heart was full of heavy weight.


    From Hou Jiang''s words, he could feel the past glory of the Yao Clan, but it is a pity that he has now gone to the other extreme, becoming the weakest race in the valley.


    "I don''t believe it, the Yaozu is willing to be willing, even if there is only one soldier left, we still have a chance to make a comeback!"


    Ye Mu said angrily from the side.


    "Although this is the case, the monster clan nowadays has no strong leader, it is completely scattered, and it is really weak!" Monkey Jiang nodded, but sighed.


    Looking at his entire group, there are only hundreds of apes, and his patriarch is not a strong one, even An Youqu can''t match, let alone unfathomably safe and secure.


    Of course, ten thousand years ago, the apes and monkey clan had also reached the most glorious period. At that time, the monkey king became a general of the demon emperor, and his strength was far beyond comparable.


    "Leader? Brother Fan has the blood of a sacred beast, has the incarnation of a wild dragon, and is still three heirs, enough to lead the monster race out of trouble again!"


    Ye Mu highly respected Ye Fandao.


    "Little friend Ye Fan''s demon spirit is indeed strong, but the realm is not yet reached. I am afraid it is still a bit difficult to make the demon surrender!"


    Monkey Jiang had known Ye Fan from Ye Mu''s mouth. Although he was quite satisfied with Ye Fan, it didn''t mean that others would also be like this.


    After all, Ye Fan''s strength at the moment is still somewhat incapable of the demons, let alone compare with the original Demon Emperor.


    "Senior Monkey Jiang, there is something, I want to trouble you to help, as long as I can do it, I will be 90% sure that the demons will unite!"


    Ye Fan''s expression suddenly became mysterious, and he asked.


    "But it doesn''t matter!"


    Hou Jiang''s complexion became serious, and he was attentive.


    "Help me summon all the remaining monster races in this endless mountain range, let them meet here, and have a convention!"


    Ye Fan said astonishingly.


    "Convening a meeting? This is simply impossible, not to mention whether they are willing to come, if this matter is known to Anjia, it will definitely be punished!"


    After hearing this, Hou Jiang was taken aback and kept shaking his head.


    He does have a way to contact other monster races, but the opponent will basically not come, after all, this is too risky.


    "Each monster tribe only needs to send a representative, let them keep a low profile, and at the same time spread An Youqu''s whereabouts among the monster tribe, it is called a disciplinary conference!"


    Ye Fan tried his best to come up with countermeasures.


    "The Punishment Conference? Are you trying to use An Youqu''s death to attract them?"


    Hou Jiang was even more surprised when he heard it. He never thought that Ye Fan would kill An Youqu. He thought it was just a guarantee against Anjia.


    "Almost, if you are so unwilling, then I can''t help it!"


    The monster beasts in the endless mountains, no matter how good their temper, have more or less hatred for the overlord Anjia here, once they settle down, they will indiscriminately catch the monsters, and Ye Fan is right now. This is a fancy.


    An Youqu''s death will definitely make all the monster races in the endless mountain range feel happy.


    "Little friend Ye Fan, if you do this, aren''t you afraid of Anjia''s revenge once it spreads?" Hou Jiang reminded him.


    Although this method has a high success rate, it does have the temptation for many monsters, and it can also help Ye Fan in the monster clan''s camp, but its consequences are extremely serious.


    "The demons want to rise up, and destroying their homes is just the first step. We need to let them know that there is only one owner from the beginning to the end of the endless mountain range!"


    Ye Fan said ambitiously.


    "Ye Fan, if you dare to touch my hair, my grandfather will make you better than death!"


    An Youqu screamed at the side, and he was a little stunned by the slap, and he finally reacted at this moment.


    His character is like a stone in a pit, smelly and hard, the kind that is inherently unclean.


    "An Youqu, his mouth is still stubborn when he dies, and no one can save you if you fall into my hands!"


    Ye Fan''s tone was cold. The previous Hou Jiang''s words were An Youqu''s home. The existence of this person would be Ye Fan''s greatest help in unifying the endless mountains.


    "Little friend Ye Fan, since you insist on doing this, then I will help you once and call for you the strong from all races. With An Youqi here, I believe most races will come to appreciate it!"


    Hou Jiang gave great support to Ye Fan''s meticulous plan.


    After all, as a monster clan, everyone wants to see the clan prosper, and Ye Fan will be their new hope.


    "It''s so good, I''ll go and say hello to your monkey grandson, you can just contact!"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan laughed, picked up An Youqi on the side, and walked toward the depths of the valley.


    There is a huge cave in this valley called Ape Cave.


    Almost all apes live in this bottomless ape cave, and at the junction of the ape cave and the waterfall, there is a huge four elephant standing upright.


    This is the same monkey, but wearing gold armor and holding a long stick in hand, it looks majestic, and this is the monkey king who has been talking about monkey ginger.


    Since the Demon King��s accident, the Monkey King and the old veterans have all disappeared, and they have basically fallen in the hands of the goddess.


    Since Ye Fan and the others were discussing things outside, the apes inside looked at them with curious eyes. At this moment, seeing Ye Fan walk in, they looked even more interested.


    As for An Youqu, it was natural torture.


    "Little friend Ye Fan, I have already notified the demon race. The demon race will be assembled in about half a month. It is up to you to persuade them at that time!"


    Monkey Ginger is very efficient, and soon came to Ye Fan''s side, but his face was full of sweat, and his hair became a little yellow.


    Ye Fan didn''t know what demon clan secret technique it was using, but he didn''t need to think about it.


    "Senior Monkey Jiang, thank you for your hard work!" Ye Fan expressed his heartfelt gratitude. He could afford to wait for half a month.


    The only concern is that the previously broken palace should not be discovered too early, let alone be found here. Only when the power of the monster race is assembled and united, will there be the capital to fight the Anjia, otherwise everything will become a fantasy and empty talk.


    As for persuading many monster races, in addition to An Youqu''s trump card, Ye Fan also has a more useful method, which can allow many monster races to bow their heads completely, while also seeing the greatest hope in the future.

 Chapter 827： Cowardly

    For the next fifteen days, Ye Fan had been cultivating inside the demon **** space, and the major demon tribes also gathered in a large number and came to the territory of the apes.


    An Youqu was very unlucky, and was tied to the center of the valley by Ye Fan. As long as anyone came in, he could see it.


    Fifteen days later, Ye Fan came out of the demon **** space, and his cultivation level had improved again, but it was not obvious.


    At this moment, the monkey valley has been surrounded by water. Although the big monster races only sent representatives, there are still hundreds of people.


    These people gathered in the valley, some had beasts, and they all pointed to An You.


    "Everyone, the fifteenth day has passed, I believe everyone can already come together, as for the demon race that hasn''t arrived, I can''t force it!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s appearance, Hou Jiang immediately walked out from the side and continued: "Let me introduce you to Ye Fan. This is Ye Fan. He is a powerful demon cultivator, and An Youqu is what he captured. ."


    When these words fell, the lower part suddenly became quiet, and countless pairs of eyes all looked at Ye Fan.


    These gazes were full of various expressions, surprises, surprises, and even fears.


    "It''s your kid who caught An Youqu? Do you know what consequences this will have on my monster race?"


    An old man walked out, and An Youqu''s tragic situation made him happy, but the anger at Ye Fan was more in his heart.


    "Consequence? That is the battle between the Yaozu and Anjia to the end. If you don''t want to participate, just leave!"


    Ye Fan said frankly.


    He didn''t ask anyone, he was just discussing with many monsters. If he didn''t want to surrender, it didn''t matter. After all, this was the choice of a race.


    Before proving himself, Ye Fan had no right to force them to do anything dangerous.


    "Huh, it''s a big tone. You said to fight to the end, then what to fight against? With your little strength, it is not enough to stuff Anjia!"


    It was another middle-aged man walking out, with a strong demon clan aura, much stronger than ordinary sky-level demon beasts, at least equal to the strength of a human immortal barrier.


    "You think I am not strong enough, so you can admire someone who is stronger than me. Don''t you understand what I really mean?"


    Ye Fan only felt that the group of demon clan envoys in front of him were all looking for trouble, and what they were talking about was all fear of Anjia.


    "The reason why Senior Monkey Jiang summoned you today is to unite the demons, defeat Anjia, and retake the endless mountains that should belong to us."


    Ye Fan simply opened the skylight to speak brightly.


    Hearing Ye Fan''s straightforward words, the demons were silent for a while, this idea, no one had ever thought, but when it was done, it was tantamount to death.


    After a while, the previous middle-aged man sneered and said: "Ye Fan, I don''t care what your origins and purposes are. Nowadays, the Demon Race is pretty good. If you do this, it will only harm the entire Demon Race. , I will never promise you!"


    "Yes, you are making me wait for my life in vain!"


    "This person is too unreliable, let''s go!"


    After the middle-aged man mentioned it, most of the representatives of the monster race had a retreat, and only a few remained silent, as if they were still waiting and watching.


    They are only representatives, unable to make the final decision for the ethnic group, but in this conversation, they will tell the patriarch intact, and it is up to him to decide.


    "The Yaozu has never been a race to be bullied. I believe that no race in the world will be like this. Does the Yaozu really have a good life? Don''t deceive yourself anymore. If you really don''t understand, just ask this person!"


    With anger in Ye Fan''s words, he pointed to An Youqu who was tied to the center of the crowd.


    Seeing An Youqu, everyone was silent, and some monsters also crawled down, and even the middle-aged man had his eyes flashing.


    "Calling everyone over today is just for discussion, but I hope everyone will be clear, and go back to bring a word to their respective patriarchs. The rise of the monster race is imperative. If they are together, the future will be the hero. If you don��t want it, neither Reluctantly, but don''t want to enjoy the glory anymore, among the monster race, there has never been a coward and weak person!"


    Ye Fan knew that the monsters in front of him had lived comfortably for thousands of years, and had been in the shadow of Anjia, and had a heart of fear.


    At this moment, he wanted to rekindle the blood of these people as monsters, and they could not turn into human bodies and lost the essence of monsters.


    After these words, the lower part became more silent, and the atmosphere fell to the bottom.


    This scene made Ye Fan''s heart cold half, is it true that the monster race of the endless mountain range is so cowardly? Relying on his own strength is too limited.


    "Hahahaha, Ye Fan, try your best. Look at these monster races and would rather be slaves to my settlement than bow down to you. It''s ridiculous that you let them die!"


    Although An Youqu was weak, he couldn''t help laughing out at this moment.


    In Ye Fan''s hands, he was a loser. Seeing Ye Fan''s failure at this moment, he was naturally very happy.


    "When you die, you can still laugh at a loss. Well, let me solve you first!"


    Ye Fan was in a bad mood at the moment. He didn''t expect the unity of the monster race to become a huge resistance to him. Knowing that this was just the first step in the plan.


    "you dare����"


    As soon as An Youqu was nervous, a ray of blood shot at him, directly piercing his chest.


    "puff!"


    In the center, the splendid blood blossoms exploded for a while, and many envoys of the Monster Race were infested nearby.


    "You...you dare to kill him!"


    Ye Fan''s resolute and resolute approach shocked all the envoys present, and such behavior was equivalent to having begun a declaration of war with Anjia.


    "Regardless of whether you support it or not, I will contribute my strength to the monster race. Although I have never experienced the original glory, I will never forget it!" Ye Fan said with his head up high and loudly.


    He is only a demon cultivator, it can be said that he is a human, but he is proud of the demon clan, which makes those who have forgotten the demon clan ashamed.


    "Little friend Ye Fan, don''t worry, my apes and monkeys will stand by your side no matter what, and fight that settlement to the end!"


    Monkey Jiang took the lead in expressing his stance.


    At this moment, some envoys were already excited. In fact, even though they were all demonic envoys present, many of them came personally by the patriarch, and it was only a minority of ethnic groups who actually appointed envoys.


    After all, they can only decide whether they can follow this young man if they see Ye Fan with their own eyes.


    Just like the previous middle-aged people and old people, they are the chiefs of powerful ethnic groups, otherwise they would not dare to speak like this.


    "Ye Fan, you dare to kill An Youqu, you can see your determination, but to deal with Anjia, determination alone is not enough, you have to show strength!"


    The middle-aged man continued to make trouble, but his tone eased a little.


    He was willing to talk so much with Ye Fan, which just proved that he wanted to revive the monster clan''s psychology, and everything was just a checkpoint for the monster clan.

 Chapter 828： Ten Fang Monster

    "I don''t know the strength of Anjia, but I will find a way to defeat An Rushan and connect the power of the entire monster race to several steps in a short time!"


    Ye Fan is very rigorous in matters of strength, but otherwise he can give promises.


    "I want to hear your approach!"


    The old man interrupted at this moment, and the rest of the people also pricked their ears, but whoever listened attentively at this moment was basically the patriarch of the ethnic group.


    "I wonder if everyone knows this thing!"


    Ye Fan didn''t explain immediately, but slowly pulled out a gorgeous picture from the space of blood wear.


    There are green mountains and green water above, and what is depicted is the beautiful scenery at the entrance of the deep sky valley, but if you look closely, you can find that this place is more like an endless mountain range, but it is now barren and it has long lost its beautiful appearance.


    "This...this is an ancient demon **** map!"


    "You actually have a picture of an ancient demon god!"


    The appearance of this picture caused many messengers and patriarchs to tremble, and almost everyone exclaimed, staring tightly at the ancient picture in Ye Fan''s hand.


    "You know this picture, you should know the ancient things it is about!"


    Ye Fan seemed a little surprised at the reaction of the many envoys. If he had known this, wouldn''t it be better for him to take out the ancient demon **** map earlier.


    "Naturally know that for thousands of years, we have never stopped searching for the ancient monster **** map. According to the ancestors, this is the hope of my monster race. With it, we can reproduce the original glory!"


    The middle-aged man explained very excitedly.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect the Demon God to be on your body. It seems that the prosperity of our Demon Race is doomed. Please wait for me!"


    The old man kept nodding his head and wanted to kneel down towards Ye Fan.


    "No, I can''t afford you such a big gift. This demon image is what I obtained outside the valley. What secrets are there? Please tell me!"


    Ye Fan hurriedly stopped the people who wanted to kneel, and at the same time asked immediately.


    He had always longed for the secrets in the Demon God Picture, but he couldn''t solve it anyhow. At this moment, he finally met a group of people who understand.


    "The legendary demon **** picture was made by the ancient demon emperor before the death of the soul. It records all his journeys from the decline to glory of the demon clan, and even the flaws of the goddess that day!" the old man recalled.


    "flaw?"


    Ye Fan was taken aback. He didn''t expect that the almost perfect woman of Tianwei Goddess would have flaws, which is really strange.


    "Then how can I open the Demon God Map, now I can''t use anything except a Demon God space!"


    Ye Fan has been introduced many times, although this time it is more comprehensive, but it is still not attractive to Ye Fan.


    Only by fully revealing the secrets of the Demon God Map can this be the business.


    "It is naturally not easy to open the demons and gods map, it needs the blood of the ten monster beasts as a guide!" The middle-aged man explained lightly.


    "Ten Fang Monster Beast?"


    Ye Fan was stunned after hearing this, this was another new term for him.


    "The Ten Fang Monster Beasts were originally ten generals under the Demon Emperor. At that time, the endless mountain range was much wider than it is now. The Monster Emperor appointed ten powerful monster beasts to guard the Ten Fang and resist foreign enemies. In the battle against the temple, these ten monster beasts became completely famous and were honored as the ten monster beasts."


    Hou Jiang explained in detail while not forgetting to add: "Ye Fan, the monkey king of my apes clan is one of the ten monster beasts!"


    "Then... Isn''t it difficult to open the Demon God Map?"


    Ye Fan''s face was speechless at the moment, ten monster beasts, this is all ten thousand years ago, whether or not it is still a question, it is not easy to find their blood.


    At least like the monkey ginger, it is impossible to have the blood of the monkey king, because their strength is not on the same level.


    "Since the Demon Sovereign has left the image of the Demon God, it will not extinguish its hopes. In the first battle, it traded its own death for the survival of the Ten Demon Beasts, and they are also the future of the Demon Race!"


    The old man shook his head to comfort him, and told the secrets of the demon clan.


    "Yes, as long as you can find the monster beasts in ten directions, you can open the monster **** map and learn the real secret of the monster emperor. By then, you will become the next demon emperor!"


    I have to say that the appearance of the demon **** map completely rejuvenated the **** nature of many monster beasts.


    Their goal at this moment is to destroy the sanctuary once again and leave this tiresome place.


    "Do you have a way to find ten monsters?"


    Listening to the tone of the old man and others, it seemed to mean this, which made Ye Fan a little surprised.


    "There is a way naturally, and there is no need to look for it, the ten monster beast is in the sanctuary!" The old man said astonishingly.


    "Sanctuary, could it be..." A terrifying place has appeared in Ye Fan''s heart. According to legend, there are many legendary powerhouses there.


    "Yes, it''s Qianjiang Tianja!"


    The old man seemed to have broken what Ye Fan was thinking, nodded, and continued to explain: "At that time, the demon emperor and the goddess fought for several months, and both of them consumed a lot of power, although the goddess eventually destroyed the demon emperor. , But also unable to deal with the ten-sided monsters, so they could only join forces with the three to form a large formation under the sanctuary, and later named this formation Qianjiang Heavenly Prison."


    Ye Fan''s expression suddenly realized. It turned out that the Qianjiang Heaven Prison was originally created to imprison the Shifang monsters, but later, it became a prison for the sanctuary to imprison sinners.


    "Now that tens of thousands of years have passed, the Thousand Frontier Sky Prison has become an indispensable part of the temple and a symbol of terror to the outside world. Therefore, it has not been withdrawn, and our ancestors, the monster beasts of the ten directions, have also returned inside!"


    The old man looked at the direction of the church and said with emotion.


    The reason why he was reluctant to follow Ye Fan before was because he hoped that his ancestors would appear again and lead them back to the top.


    "Are you sure?"


    Ye Fan looked serious. This was really a great secret for him. If the ten monsters could be rescued, the strength of the monster clan might instantly surpass the demons and demons, and the worst would be the same.


    At that time, the Suppression Alliance was truly established.


    "We have the blood of our ancestors, and we still have some weak perceptions!" The middle-aged man interjected, but it proved the old man''s statement.


    "It''s so good. Let the matter of relocating the house be put away first. I will find a way to go to the Qianjiang Heaven Prison and rescue the monster beasts from the ten directions. Then I will relocate to the safe house!"


    Ye Fan immediately changed his strategy. If he could really find the Ten Fang Monster Beast, Anjia would be nothing.


    "Ye Fan, you, a traitor to the temple, dare to kill my grandson. You are so bold!"


    As soon as Ye Fan''s words fell, an extremely angry voice came from a distance, and at the same time a terrifying aura quickly approached here.

 Chapter 829： Strong opponent

    "No, it''s An Rushan!"


    Hearing this voice, the expressions of all the demons present changed drastically, and the middle-aged people even exclaimed.


    "If An Rushan knows that I am waiting for this gathering today, the monster race will definitely be in catastrophe!"


    The old man looked at the direction of the voice and said his worries.


    "Everyone, don''t worry, he and I will deal with it, and I will bear all the responsibilities!"


    Seeing the many messengers and patriarchs in panic, Ye Fan hurriedly expressed his stance.


    Although this statement has no substantive effect on the situation at the moment, it can at least calm everyone present.


    "Ye Fan, you have a picture of the ancient demon gods on your body, which is the future of my demon clan. It is better to let me block An Rushan, you go first, if you fall into An Rushan''s hands, you will surely die!"


    The old man looked at Ye Fan and said loudly.


    Many other messengers were silent after hearing this, and they acquiesced to this.


    After all, compared with the future of the entire Yaozu, their sacrifice today is nothing.


    "No... it''s impossible. You are the last power of the monster race in the endless mountain range except for the monster beasts of the ten directions. Either I die today or I am dead. I will try my best to protect you!"


    Ye Fan had already made a desperate decision in his heart because he had no retreat now.


    Even if he escapes smoothly, An Rushan will not let go of the remaining monsters in the endless mountains. The calm here has been broken by his arrival.


    "Yaozu, today is the end of your class, no more chances!"


    As soon as Ye Fan''s words fell, An Rushan''s voice came out again, and all the conversations on Ye Fan''s side fell in his ears.


    Ye Fan''s gaze followed the voice, and he saw that this was a brown-haired old man with a ponytail behind his head, which looked very strange.


    "Are you An Rushan?"


    Ye Fan''s voice was very cold. As for the people behind An Rushan, he ignored them all.


    At this moment, there is only An Rushan in his eyes.


    As long as An Rushan is defeated, the big tree Anjia will definitely collapse.


    "Yes, you dare to kill the old grandson, you have to admire your courage!"


    The brown-haired old man nodded as he should, while threatening.


    "Hehe, your grandson is an arrogant man, he offended my brother, **** it! And you old fellow has oppressed the Yaozu for so many years, it''s **** it!"


    Ye Fan sneered after hearing it, and the words were very ugly, causing the subordinates behind An Rushan to frown.


    "I said that there is something strong from the monster race, and the feelings are just a brazen boy. The old man doesn''t want to talk nonsense with you anymore. Today, I will let you and everyone on the scene be buried for you!"


    An Rushan is really an old guy, and it''s shocking to see how cruel.


    At least thousands of monsters were present, but he led dozens of people but dared to say this, which shows the confidence in his heart.


    "That depends on your ability!"


    As Ye Fan spoke, his eyes were full of war spirits, and the Heavenly Sword took out and slashed towards An Rushan.


    Today, regardless of success or failure, this battle must be fought. This is the first and most difficult step for the revival of the Yaozu.


    If the Ten Fang Monster Beast can be found, then this step is to simplify, but An Rushan obviously did not intend to give Ye Fan this opportunity.


    "A piece of cake!"


    Facing the light of ten thousand swords, An Rushan just flicked his fingers, and an invisible energy appeared from his fingertips, dissolving the sharp sword light.


    And this energy is transformed from the power of indestructibility. For the use of this power, An Rushan has truly reached a state of ecstasy.


    "go with����"


    Not only did An Rushan work decisively, but he also had a wealth of combat experience. As Ye Fan was preparing for the next attack, he had already shot out a burst of energy and moved towards Ye Fan''s forehead.


    The purpose was obvious, and it directly killed Ye Fan.


    "Demon Aegis!"


    Seeing that, Ye Fan''s complexion changed slightly, and he hurriedly used a large shield to block him.


    "Swish..."


    The energy was absorbed by the Demon Aegis, and Ye Fan''s whole person also trembled suddenly. This An Rushan was really not covered, and this casual blow was also terrifying to the extreme.


    Just now the demon Aegis almost burst open.


    "Go!" After Ye Fan''s body flashed in the air, the power in the Demon Aegis immediately exploded. After all, this maintenance consumes too much for him.


    "Oh?"


    Looking at the reflected energy, An Rushan was different from most of the surprised opponents. He was only slightly surprised, stroked his palm forward, and the reflected energy directly turned into a mist, and even the demon power could not remain.


    "what?"


    An Rushan''s powerful force over and over finally shocked Ye Fan. Whether the opponent was attacking or defending, it was an understatement, and it was obvious that he hadn''t used real power.


    "Do you have this strength? It''s a pity that the monster race is heading for the end because of you!"


    An Rushan''s disdain was also different from normal enemies, instead, he used a mocking method to contact the monster race, which was enough to make Ye Fan feel heartbroken.


    Ye Fan was really angry and hated when he heard this. He didn''t want to be a sinner of the Yaozu, but the reality was a little helpless.


    The mountain in front of him was like a mountain that was difficult to cross, and Ye Fan was overwhelmed by it.


    "Zixiao magic!"


    Ye Fan muttered silently in his heart, and the next moment ten times the demon power suddenly burst out of his body. At the same time, Ye Fan also turned into the body of a wild dragon, which allowed him to release ten times the demon power even more.


    "The wild dragon among the monsters, after turning out to be a divine beast, it''s a pity that you are too tender!"


    An Rushan stared at him for a moment, shook his head and sighed, it is really not easy to see the beast in today''s world.


    "Scarlet inch!"


    The answer to An Rushan was Ye Fan''s extremely high-attack martial arts, and directly shot a dazzling blood in the mouth of the wild dragon''s blood basin.


    The blood light penetrated almost half of the endless mountain range, with ten times the **** demon power, exerting its full strength, almost breaking the world.


    For Ye Fan, success or failure is already in this move.


    "This trick is kind of interesting."


    The **** inch of light under ten times the demon power finally made An Rushan frown slightly, but that was all, the next moment he waved his hands, drawing a circle in front of him.


    "Net Moon Disk!"


    An Rushan''s attack was very simple. During his speech, his hands had drawn a round moon, and at the center of the round moon, like a burning flame, it showed dynamics.


    "brush!"


    When the blood-colored inch glow arrived, the full moon also suddenly became a hundred times larger, blasting out endless white light, blocking all the blood-colored inch glow from the full moon.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Loud noises continued to appear, and the demon power washed over the full moon, but it was unable to break through.


    After An Rushan was in the full moon, his brown hair turned into other colors under the shining of white light, and a confident smile appeared on his old face.


    "Roar����"


    Ye Fan was roaring in the air, worrying in the huge eyes of the dragon.

 Chapter 830： burn ones boats

    Even the crimson glow under ten times the demon power was completely blocked by An Rushan, which was something Ye Fan hadn''t thought of.


    "Moon burst!"


    What made Ye Fan even more unexpected was that the strength of An Rushan didn''t stop there. While resisting, An Rushan waved his sleeves directly, drawing out a moonlight, and shooting towards Ye Fan in the sky above.


    At this moment, the gentle moonlight was like a dazzling silver needle, becoming extremely sharp in An Rushan''s hands.


    "Puff puff!"


    Moonlight directly penetrated Ye Fan''s small body, leaving tiny holes in the upper part.


    "Roar����"


    Ye Fan''s dragon body twisted and roared in pain, and the wild dragon body could not resist the power. If he responded with his body, Ye Fan must have disappeared under the moonlight.


    With the extremely strong vitality of the wild dragon, Ye Fan absconded directly to the rear. He knew that An Rushan would definitely catch up, so there was no need to worry about the safety of Hou Jiang and others.


    Since he was completely lost to An Rushan, he had one way left at the moment, and that was to escape.


    But how to escape is also a special method.


    Up to now, Ye Fan hadn''t cut off the idea of ??killing An Rushan. Such a powerful person would not die, and it would be difficult for the monster race to rise.


    "Boy, where to go!"


    As expected by Ye Fan, An Rushan really caught up at this moment. After all, it was Ye Fan who killed his grandson, and the other party was the culprit. He would feel uneasy if he didn''t kill Ye Fan.


    "You will go back first, this group of monsters, wait for the old to come back and clean up!"


    As he left, An Rushan exhorted him as if he was afraid that his people would suffer.


    Without An Rushan, the dozens of subordinates did not entangle any more, and quickly retreated.


    It is naturally impossible for Hou Jiang and others to chase them. Thousands of monsters are all gloomy in the valley, mainly worried about the next thing.


    With Anrushan''s character, it is entirely possible to exterminate the monster race.


    It is very remote from the sanctuary, and it can be said that everything is safe and secure.


    "Little friend Ye Fan doesn''t know how he will end up here, hey, he is still too impulsive!"


    Monkey Jiang said sadly.


    "He is the future of the monster race, and he will definitely not die. You will go back and inform the patriarchs of the clan and mobilize the strength of the clan. After twenty days, we will gather here to fight Anjia!"


    The old man said in an extremely firm tone.


    Not only did he have hope for Ye Fan, he also wanted to be preconceived and break into the home.


    Even if the monster clan is completely destroyed by then, Anjia will have to pay a great price.


    "Okay, I''ll go now!"


    Seeing that the situation was serious, the crowd dispersed directly and returned to their race as quickly as possible. Twenty days was a bit rush for them, but they had to do it desperately in order not to fall.


    "Brother Fan, you must not have an accident, we will be with you, and we will be both prosperous and prosperous."


    Everyone left, Ye Mu stood alone in the valley, looking at the direction where Ye Fan left.


    The Yaozu��s move was already a ruin, and the final result was all in the bodies of Ye Fan and An Rushan.


    If Ye Fan wins, both the Yaozu and him will be happy, and Anjia will not end well.


    And if An Rushan wins, the monster race will inevitably be destroyed.


    Pinning hopes on Ye Fan, the Yaozu''s actions can be said to be a kind of recognition and respect for Ye Fan.


    All the people of the monster race longed for Ye Fan to return smoothly and lead them to victory.


    Ye Fan has been escaping to the east, where not only can he leave the endless mountains at the fastest speed, but also has a special place.


    That place is exactly where Ye Fan''s purpose is.


    "Ye Fan, you don''t have to run away anymore, no matter where you go, you will inevitably die!"


    An Rushan has been following Ye Fan all the time, and he really settled Ye Fan.


    However, although his strength is strong, his speed is not much higher, even a bit slower than Ye Fan. After all, Ye Fan has bone wings and other things that assist in traveling.


    "Old guy, follow along if you have the ability, then I promise to make you regret it!"


    Ye Fan uttered insults, but a look of jealousy appeared on his face from time to time. This was the best way for An Rushan to continue following.


    If this person left, Ye Fan would indeed be unharmed, but the monster clan would be miserable. When Ye Fan really found the ten-party monster beast, the monster clan in the endless mountain range had also been exterminated by An Rushan.


    The only way now is to kill An Rushan on the spot to prevent future troubles.


    You chased me for two days, and compared with Ye Fan''s normal speed, it was at least five days away.


    At this moment, the two had already left the endless mountain range and came to a desert in the east.


    Except for the endless yellow sand, there was only a bitter cold wind, which from time to time rolled up the yellow sand, making a sound of earth-shaking roar.


    "Boy, in front of you is the desert of the Jedi. With your realm, you will inevitably be submerged in the desert with absolutely no vitality."


    Seeing Ye Fan panicking, An Rushan frowned slightly and suddenly reminded him.


    "You''re talking about the strange monarch in disguise. Instead of dying in your hands, I might as well try my luck with him. If you are brave, just follow!"


    Ye Fan turned his head towards An Rushan and smiled coldly, peeking through the other''s thoughts.


    After all, the Jedi Desert is not a good place. Ye Fan learned from the map of the Devil King that there lived a monster who was both righteous and evil, and was called a monster in disguise.


    The monster in disguise is powerful and has a bizarre personality. When a cultivator is deep in the desert, he will be saved, but sometimes, he will be killed. Because of these weird deeds, the talent of the valley gave him such a first name.


    As for the true appearance of Guaijun in disguise, no one knows.


    "Do you want to scare the old man in disguise? It''s impossible!"


    The confidence in An Rushan''s heart is unparalleled. He has always regarded himself as the strongest person in the temple except for the three. His strength is at the top of the entire deep sky valley. He will break through the existence of the legendary realm at any time. Naturally, he will not be afraid of the strange monarchs in disguise. .


    Besides, An Youqu is his most beloved grandson, and he must repay this grudge.


    "Hehe, then come over and see who of us can be saved by him, and who will be killed by him!"


    Ye Fan smiled, having a resigned attitude.


    As the saying goes, those who are aware of the current affairs are brilliant. For the safety of the endless mountain monster race, Ye Fan has to hold An Rushan while protecting himself, and the best result is to let the legendary monster in disguise take action to solve Anrushan.


    "In the hands of the old, no one can get cheap, meet the gods to kill the gods, and the Buddhas to kill the Buddha!"


    An Rushan''s eyes flickered with extraordinary courage, and followed Ye Fan into the desert of the Jedi.


    In addition to the strange monarch in disguise, the threat of the desert is also a kind, but to Ye Fan and An Rushan, this is nothing.

 Chapter 831： Monster in disguise

    The two ran in the desert. The extreme environment slowed down the speed of the two, but the gap still exists.


    Ye Fan would look back at An Rushan from time to time, or make a few provocative words, mainly because he was afraid of An Rushan withdrawing.


    Now most of his hopes are placed on the strange monarch in disguise, and the revival and success or failure of the monster race are also in this action.


    "Boom!"


    Two more days passed, An Rushan still followed tirelessly, and the two had already arrived at the center of the desert.


    Seeing Ye Fan''s increasingly heavy face, An Rushan couldn''t help but ridicule: "Boy, you tried to deal with me in a disguised manner, but it''s a pity that the other party is not so stupid!"


    "An Rushan, are you trying to say that the disguised monarch did not appear because he was afraid of you?"


    Ye Fan took the opportunity to speak out An Rushan''s heartfelt voice, and said it extremely loudly.


    Hearing these words, An Rushan''s expression tightened, knowing that he had just said the wrong thing, and that these words are very likely to bring him fearless disaster.


    But what you say is like splashed water, no matter how difficult it is to take it back, An Rushan simply said: "Yes, what can you do? Since the old can come here, naturally you are not afraid of strangers in disguise, but you, no matter where you go, Can''t survive!"


    "An Rushan, you..."


    Ye Fan just wanted to continue talking, but was suddenly interrupted by a strange laugh.


    "Gluck...hahaha...quack!"


    There were several kinds of laughter, which made people feel goose bumps. Ye Fan and An Rushan stopped at the same time, their expressions sinking at the same time.


    In this laughter, they did not feel hostility or kindness, but subconsciously told them there was danger.


    "Who pretends to be there, get out of the old man immediately!"


    The sense of mystery is always disturbing. An Rushan is the first to become irritable. His energy spread outwards, directly rolling up the three-meter-high yellow sand.


    With just this blow, Ye Fan has a new understanding of An Rushan''s strength, but no matter how strong he is, he still has nothing at this moment.


    Within a few miles, there was nothing left.


    "Hee hee hee!"


    Just as both Ye Fan were puzzled, an exquisite laugh suddenly appeared from behind them.


    Turning her head suddenly, she saw an eight or nine-year-old girl with a ponytail, showing an innocent smile towards Ye Fan at this moment.


    "Are you a monster in disguise?"


    An Rushan''s face was heavy, and he didn''t care about killing Ye Fan at this moment, and stared at the little girl in front of him.


    "What do you mean?"


    There was an extremely magnetic voice from the little girl''s mouth, she couldn''t hear the sound, and her tone was very different from her age at the moment.


    "The old man, no matter who you are, if you dare to hinder the old thing, you will kill them all!"


    After seeing the true face of the strange monarch in disguise, An Rushan is still extremely domineering.


    "Old guy, don''t make a mistake, this is my place, you want to make trouble here, can you get my consent?" The little girl''s innocent smile disappeared at this moment, leaving behind It was an anger.


    "The great valley of the deep sky belongs to the sanctuary. As a person in the sanctuary, the old man cannot go wherever he can. Why do you need your permission? Get out of your knowledge. Offend the sanctuary and ruin your Jedi desert!"


    An Rushan''s words were not domineering, and at the same time, Ye Fan heard a smell of power.


    Whether the temple is good or bad, no one can tell.


    "Quack!"


    The little girl changed a kind of cold laughter, looked at An Rushan and said disdainfully: "Old guy, I have actually heard of your name a long time ago, and you are all overbearing. Now when I look at it, it really is!"


    "Just know, when the old man kills this kid, he will leave!"


    An is as old as a mountain, but he is very arrogant, thinking that the strange monarch in disguise is complimenting himself, and his tone is slightly relaxed.


    "You have the aura of the monster race, you should be a member of the monster race!"


    Guaijun in disguise did not respond to An Rushan, but suddenly looked at Ye Fandao.


    "Exactly!"


    Ye Fan nodded, with doubts in his eyes, he didn''t know what the monster in disguise wanted to say.


    "I hate the monster race the most in my life, because they made me lose my place and fall into the field today. Compared with this old guy, you are not a good thing!" The tone of the disguised monarch quickly changed.


    When these words came out, Ye Fan''s heart suddenly "cocked". He didn''t expect that Guaijun in disguised form hated Monster Race so much, wouldn''t he be planted in a pit today?


    "Hahahaha, Ye Fan, have you seen it, your death today is doomed by heaven." An Rushan couldn''t help laughing.


    "Old guy, don''t be so mysterious, I will let you accompany this little brother!"


    Guaijun in disguise suddenly smiled coldly.


    "you wanna die!"


    After hearing this, An Rushan''s smile froze on his face immediately, furious, and at the same time reflexively shot a burst of energy.


    "puff����"


    The energy carried the endless yellow sand through the body of the little girl, and finally dissipated into the distance of the desert together.


    "It turns out that it''s just the strength of the immortal realm. What kind of strange monarch in disguise is simply waste!"


    From the last resistance of the little girl, An Rushan sensed her strength, and suddenly became disdainful.


    "Really? Old man, don''t talk too fast!"


    A burst of yellow sand flowed, and another voice appeared behind Ye Fan and the others. At this moment, it was on the other side. The previous little girl was replaced by a middle-aged uncle.


    "you are not����"


    A hint of surprise finally appeared on An Rushan''s face, as if he couldn''t understand.


    "I''m a monster in disguise, you come to kill me, quack!"


    The man laughed arrogantly, just standing there, waiting for An Rushan''s attack.


    "Kill it!"


    For the weird scene, An Rushan had no reason to escape, and once again shot a burst of energy that even Ye Fan could hardly catch.


    "puff����"


    The man dissipated under his energy like a little girl, but after that, more and more voices began to appear around Ye Fan, and at the same time, strange figures began to appear.


    "Old guy, you dare to be so arrogant only half a step from the legendary strength. If you really reach the realm of legend, wouldn''t it be going to heaven?"


    Many figures opened their mouths at the same moment, their voices were a bit chaotic, but the meaning was the same.


    "Swish swish..."


    The words fell, and before An Rushan could react, the countless figures suddenly began to merge, gradually forming a group of gray figures, who couldn''t see clearly their faces, and could only see a roughly human appearance.


    "Thousands of people! You...you are a legendary powerhouse!"


    An Rushan couldn''t help but exclaimed. At this moment, he finally understood the real reason why the monster in disguise could not be killed, and endless fear flashed in his muddy eyes.

 Chapter 832： The power of the five elements

    "Quack, An Rushan, you finally understand, but it''s a pity that it''s too late, today you two will both die!"


    There was a hoarse laughter from the strange monarch in disguise, and the yellow sand filled the sky in the next moment, turning into several salons, hovering around Ye Fan and provoking them.


    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    Ye Fan was in the salon, and the strong pressure made him retreat, his face was full of horror.


    The power of this legendary realm is simply terrifying.


    At this moment, An Rushan is not much better than Ye Fan, swaying in many salons, the energy of the whole body is about to be dissipated.


    "Break it for me!"


    Amidst the rippling waves, An Rushan was angrily exerting his strength, a majestic energy rippling outwards, extremely surging.


    "Hohoho!"


    Sharon let out a roar in his energy, and finally slowly dissipated.


    "brush!"


    After repelling Sharon, An Rushan fled towards the rear almost as quickly as possible.


    Against the legendary realm powerhouse, he knew that he had no chance of winning, and the attack just now was just a fluke.


    "Where to go?"


    It is naturally impossible for the strange monarch in disguise to let An Rushan escape like this, the fuzzy body suspended in the air, scattered like swarms of locusts.


    "Swipe!"


    These separated bodies are very mysterious, densely packed, and instantly surrounded An Rushan.


    "Weird in a disguised form, you and I have no grievances and no grudges, why do you do so decisively, or do you want to fight against the temple?"


    An Rushan struggled in these ghost-like bodies, barely seeking a ray of life, but the words were putting pressure on the strange monarch in disguise.


    "Don''t tell me about the sanctuary, Erdeng and the monster race are not good things, you are the one who brought disaster!"


    The strange monarch in disguise hates the name of the temple just like the name of the monster race.


    "The church has always been responsible for maintaining peace in the valley. How can we talk about disaster?"


    An Rushan felt puzzled, this strange monarch in disguise was really strange, and such a weird idea was born.


    "Honorable!"


    The strange monarch in disguise only replied with four words, the next moment the environment changed drastically, and tornadoes appeared in the entire desert, and the target was Ye Fan, who also wanted to escape.


    "You want to run too, where do you want to go?"


    The strange monarch in disguise shouted towards Ye Fan, countless tornadoes had already thrown Ye Fan into the sky.


    "The body of a wild dragon!"


    Ye Fan hurriedly screamed in the crisis, soaring into the sky, barely escaped the shackles of the tornado.


    "It turns out to be the blood of a sacred animal!"


    Guaijun in disguise murmured to himself, the tornado castration was not reduced, and the endless yellow sand was rolled into sand waves, covering Ye Fan.


    Under the surging sand waves, Ye Fan''s huge dragon body also looked a little small, and was submerged in the blink of an eye.


    "Roar����"


    Ye Fan''s mouth continued to let out angry roars, fighting this disguised monster, this was the biggest disaster.


    The powerhouse of the legendary realm, every attack is a disaster between heaven and earth.


    Especially in this desert, if the monster in disguise is already integrated with this place, he can use all kinds of elements here at every turn.


    "Zixiao magic!"


    In the end, the demon power inside Ye Fan burst out again, forcibly smashing the surrounding sand waves, but it was a pity that he was waiting for a more powerful attack.


    Playing against Ye Fan and An Rushan, the strange monarch in disguise is as easy as playing a house.


    "Go to Confucianism and the Holy Way, three thousand doctrines, the power of a saint, clear the clouds and see the fog!"


    At the moment when Ye Fan was struggling to deal with it, An Rushan suddenly burst into endless purple light, a pure Confucianism and Taoism power rippling from his body, erasing all the phantoms around him.


    "Ru Zun!"


    The appearance of this power finally caused a touch of surprise on the face of the disguised monster.


    "Yes, it is the power of the Confucian Venerable, a strange monarch in disguise. No matter how powerful you are, you can''t be the opponent of the Three Venerables. You can''t kill the old!"


    Seeing that the power of Confucianism and Taoism is so powerful, An Rushan feels a little relieved.


    "I didn''t expect people like you to have the power of Confucianism. What is the relationship between you and Confucianism?"


    Seeing that the matter involved the three temples, the strange monarch in disguise had to be more cautious.


    "I, An Rushan, can be considered the number one person in the sanctuary. At the beginning, I made a remarkable contribution. The Confucianism personally accepted me as an outside disciple, and preached that I was orthodox Confucianism. If you don''t want to die, stop as soon as possible."


    An Rushan was talking about Confucianism, and he was naturally excited. Although he was only an outsider disciple, it was enough to make him proud.


    "Hahahaha, outer disciple, that is to say, you don''t even have the qualifications to practice Confucianism and Taoism. These Confucianism and Taoism powers are probably left to you by Confucianism as a reward!"


    The strange monarch in disguise laughed loudly after hearing this, but he was feeling peaceful and stupid in his heart.


    "You... how do you know?" An Rushan was surprised, vaguely feeling that he had said too much.


    "It''s a mere outer disciple, do you really think that Confucianism will do it for you? The psychology of the three gods, apart from the goddess, can''t be guessed, let alone you old fellow can understand!"


    The disguised monster had a disdainful expression, and at the same time a colorful light appeared around his body.


    The light is very peaceful, just like warm sunlight, but the next moment is very violent, and it can kill people at any time.


    In this light, one can feel the origin of heaven and earth and the evolution of all things, and the roaring yellow sand around has also become quiet.


    "This...this is the power of the Five Elements, you actually master this power?"


    An Rushan knew the origin of this light at a glance. Who wouldn''t know such a dazzling light?


    "The power of the five elements is enough to deal with the power of Confucianism and Taoism in your body, die!"


    The strange monarch in disguise has a hideous look, his eyes are full of killing intent, and the power of the five elements has already shot towards An Rushan while speaking.


    "Do not����"


    The power of the five elements made An Rushan feel a deadly threat. At this moment, all the power in him became futile, even the power of Confucianism and Taoism bestowed by Confucian Venerable, but also insignificant here.


    After all, this is not a Confucian dignity, but a force, not comparable to a true legendary powerhouse, let alone the incomparably powerful power of the Five Elements.


    "brush!"


    In the hysterical and painful cry, An Rushan was directly penetrated by the power of the five elements, and his body gradually dissipated into the yellow sand.


    A generation of temple heroes died tragically in the desert of the Jedi.


    "Now it''s your turn, so go with you!"


    After killing An Rushan, the monster in disguise immediately turned his head and looked at Ye Fan, who was much more miserable than An Rushan. In fact, he didn''t need him to act. Ye Fan was almost unable to support it in the layers of sand waves.


    "brush!"


    The colorful rays of light shot towards Ye Fan''s dragon body, just like a long rainbow in the sky, shining brilliantly.


    "Roar����"


    Being hit by the power of the five elements, Ye Fan suddenly let out a roar, but there was no pain in his body, but infinite strength was born.


    The dragon''s body, which had never become stronger, began to grow thicker and longer at a speed visible to the naked eye at this moment.


    A pair of dragon horns became more and more sharp and frightening.

 Chapter 833： Wit and courage

    "what?"


    Perceiving this scene, the disguised monarch couldn''t help being surprised. It was the first time he saw a creature that could not die under the power of the five elements.


    Even the sacred beasts will be wiped out under the power of the five elements.


    "broken!"


    After Ye Fan''s strength increased greatly, he gave a violent shout, and a Shenlong waved his tail, and directly slapped the sand waves on his body.


    The reason for this change is that only he himself knows.


    Previously, Lao Hei reborn from the source of the five elements with the help of the savage dragon divine body power, and then passed him the blood of the same sacred beast, Ye Fan was naturally not afraid of the power of the five elements.


    On the contrary, the power of the five elements can make Ye Fan''s body of the wild dragon become stronger again, eventually reaching the same level as Lao Hei.


    At that time, I am afraid that it will be invincible on the entire continent.


    "Boy, your body?"


    Seeing that Ye Fan successfully broke through the sand waves, the strange monarch in disguise couldn''t help asking the confusion in his heart. Even the goddess would be hurt by the power of the five elements.


    "Weird in disguise, there are many things you don''t know. There will always be accidents in the world, and I am the accidents you can''t kill!"


    Ye Fan stayed steadily in the air, not irritated or impatient at this moment, just said quietly.


    He was not so stupid, and immediately ran away, which would only make the disguised monarch more arrogant, and the power of the five elements is of great use to him. If he has the opportunity, he must figure out the source of the disguised monarch''s power.


    The power of the five elements comes from between heaven and earth. If it is one kind of good cultivation, if it is five kinds, unless it is a technique like the dragon **** body technique, it is impossible to cultivate at all.


    Ye Fan said that the secret of the five elements must be hidden behind the strange monarch in disguise. If he can get it, he will surely soar into the sky.


    "I don''t believe it, die for me!"


    The strange monarch in disguise couldn''t accept Ye Fan''s words, he must know that the power of the five elements is his pride, and even the power that dares to challenge the three in the future.


    If Ye Fan is immortal, the strange monarch in disguise will have trouble sleeping and eating.


    During the roar, another force of the Five Elements headed towards Ye Fangai, more honest than before.


    Facing the power of the five elements, Ye Fan just suspended in the air without saying a word, allowing the power of the five elements to cover his body.


    "brush!"


    At this moment, he finally savored the pleasure brought by the power of the five elements.


    The moment this force touched Ye Fan''s body, it immediately turned into a warm current, flowing into Ye Fan''s body, flooding his entire body, and strengthening his body.


    Including bones and tendons, the body of the barbarian dragon, which is why it grows.


    "brush!"


    This time the power of the five elements made Ye Fan''s dragon body more burly, and a claw fell, counterattacking the disguised monarch.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, the strange monarch in disguise was in anger, how could he let Ye Fan attack, flip his palm directly, and touch the dragon claw.


    "boom!"


    The power of the legendary realm cannot be ignored even if the power of the five elements is removed. Ye Fan was shocked by the palm of the strange monarch in disguise, and the latter also had his palm numb.


    This blow just before, it can be said that neither benefited.


    "Guardian in disguise, you can''t kill me, and I can''t help you. How about giving up? If so, I can still make friends with you!"


    Ye Fan took the initiative to show his kindness.


    In fact, he didn''t have a good impression of the people in front of him. He mainly fancyed the power of the five elements. If Ye Fan could get this power, or the source of the five elements behind him, he would be very lucky.


    "Despicable monster race, actually wants to be friends with me, you dream!"


    Hearing this, the strange monarch in disguise became furious and attacked Ye Fan again.


    But now he was smarter, and he didn''t use the power of the five elements anymore. After all, this power would only make Ye Fan stronger and stronger. By doing so, he was digging his own grave.


    "In that case, then I can only leave!"


    Ye Fan sighed helplessly. With the strength of the wild dragon body greatly increased, he was confident to escape from the hands of the strange monarch in disguise.


    "brush!"


    After saying this, Ye Fan''s back bone wing shook, and he walked directly toward the road when he came.


    "Don''t want to run!"


    The monster in disguise was chasing in the rear, the failure of the power of the five elements made him extremely depressed, and at this moment he could only use his own power.


    But these powers did not have much effect under Ye Fan''s stronger body.


    Sha Lang was shot apart, and the tornado was extinguished. Ye Fan swept through the tail of the dragon, which could eliminate all the things that restrained him, including the attack by the strange monarch in disguise.


    "Guardian in disguise, the destination of my trip is the sanctuary, if you have the courage, follow it!"


    Ye Fan didn''t forget to turn his head to provoke him while running away.


    At this moment, does he really hope that the strange monarch in disguise will follow up? For such a master, staying away from him is the best thing.


    In that way, Ye Fan could return to the endless mountains and report the good news that An Rushan is dead with Hou Jiang and others.


    It''s a pity that after throwing away An Rushan, there is a new tail behind Ye Fan, which is really depressing.


    "Don''t want to lie to me, you are a monster, how dare you go to the sanctuary?"


    Guaijun in disguise didn''t believe him at all.


    "Who said that Yaozu can''t enter the temple? I''m still a student of the temple college, don''t believe me!"


    When Ye Fan spoke, he threw back the token of the lower house given by Kong Lao.


    Guaijun in disguise stretched out his hand to take this thing, his face changed slightly, as if he was entangled in the end whether to continue to follow.


    If he follows, he is bound to leave the desert of the Jedi, but he made a vow that he would never leave here.


    At the same time, if Ye Fan really arrived at the sanctuary, he would definitely not go in.


    If you don''t follow, the person who threatens like Ye Fan will go unpunished, and the strange monarch in disguise is very worried.


    "Yes!"


    After hesitating for a while, the strange monarch suddenly thought of something, and his eyes lit up: "Ye Fan, I can let you go today, but you have to agree to a condition that you are not allowed to disclose anything about me outside, and you will never You are not allowed to enter here again!"


    "Is it that simple?"


    Ye Fan became suspicious, wondering what medicine was sold in this strange monarch gourd in disguise.


    "Naturally not, there is one more thing, I want you to give it to the three temples!"


    Guaijun in disguise shook his head, took a bottle of dewy liquid from his arms and threw it into Ye Fan''s hand.


    "this is����"


    Ye Fan took it carefully, this thing was colorless and tasteless, making him wonder.


    "You don''t care what it is, just leave it to the three deities. If you can''t do it, then I don''t mind going to the endless mountain range and sweeping away your remaining races!"


    The disguised monster made a wiping action while threatening.


    "Dare you threaten me?"


    Ye Fan''s expression instantly changed after hearing this, extremely cold.


    "If you want to do it, if you don''t want to, I''ll go to the endless mountains at this moment!"


    Guaijun in disguise is a truly wise man who knows how to use endless mountains to threaten Ye Fan, but the fact is that he will never violate his original oath for this matter.


    Can''t kill Ye Fan, everything is useless.

 Chapter 834： Undead barrier

    "Okay, I promise you, I hope you don''t break your promise!"


    Ye Fan knew that this matter must be strange in disguise, but at this moment he can only agree to it first.


    After all, there are very few people who can see the three statues in the entire valley. Ye Fan, a junior, said that he would definitely see the three statues, but he would not believe it, but the disguised monarch trusts him so much, and can only say that there is nothing at all. Plan for him to meet the three statues.


    This small bottle of spring water must hide a big conspiracy.


    In order to avoid accidents, Ye Fan threw this object into the Demon God Space at the moment he agreed. The reason why it was not a Blood Wear Space was mainly because for Ye Fan, the Demon God Space was more secure at this moment.


    The endless monster power inside is his greatest support. Once something happens, without the help of the evil old man, he can deal with it himself.


    After receiving the small water bottle, Ye Fan finally set off on the road, but the strange monarch in disguised form did not chase it anymore.


    After traveling out of the Jedi desert, Ye Fan went straight to the endless mountain range, and couldn''t wait to inform Hou Jiang and others about the good news.


    However, outside the endless mountain range, Ye Fan still stopped and called out the small spring water again. He examined it for a while, and found that there was nothing unusual, he wanted to throw it to a cliff.


    After all, this thing was given by the strange monarch in disguise, and it was so strange that Ye Fan didn''t dare to keep it with him.


    "brush!"


    The water bottle flew to the sky and made a burst of air-breaking sound. Seeing this thing disappear, Ye Fan exhaled heavily, for fear that an abnormality would happen at this moment.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, thunder suddenly sounded in the sky, and Ye Fan''s dantian was trembling crazily, and an invisible barrier was gradually being formed, with a gleam of light flowing on it, giving people an unbreakable feeling.


    "Undead barrier! Am I going to break through!"


    Ye Fan was really surprised and happy at the moment, he didn''t expect the breakthrough to come so quickly, which was completely beyond his expectation.


    Ye Fan was not actually ready to break through, but the appearance of the Immortal Barrier was so abrupt.


    Perhaps it was the recent wars that gave Ye Fan this opportunity. This was an opportunity given by the world beyond the Confucian Sage. Logically speaking, Ye Fan could not refuse it at all.


    "Crack!"


    As Ye Fan thought, there was already a thunderbolt in the sky, fierce and swift, and it was not inferior to the time when Old Man Kong broke through the immortal barrier.


    Kong Lao Zeng and Ye Fan said that breaking through the valley is more difficult than breaking through outside the mainland.


    Fortunately, behind Ye Fan''s background at this moment, he didn''t worry about the mere immortal barrier.


    At the same time, in his subconscious mind, he had a kind of expectation that the figure that had not been seen for a long time appeared in his heart again.


    "brush!"


    Facing all kinds of thunder, Ye Fan quickly became impatient and thrust his sword into the sky.


    "boom!"


    The robbery cloud surged and was quickly pierced by Ye Fan. At the same time, a powerful force gradually emerged from behind the robbery cloud.


    "Woman, I knew it was you, don''t take the opportunity to avenge your personal revenge!"


    Ye Fan looked at the cold and peerless figure that slowly emerged, and couldn''t help but laugh.


    Not seen for a few months, the goddess of Tianwei is still so majestic, but in Ye Fan''s eyes, it has changed.


    Seeing the man who just appeared on the opposite side, she laughed at herself. The beauty of the goddess of Tianwei trembles obviously, and her beautiful eyes stared: "Ye Fan, today is your breakthrough. I hope you be careful. If it fails, I will not give it to the beast. A family of face."


    "I know that the Three Barriers of the Universe is either success or death. If you don''t give it, there is one thing that has been bothering me!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and at the same time said with some doubts.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The goddess of Tianwei frowned slightly, she couldn''t help asking even though she knew that the man in front of her could not say anything good.


    "Goddess, you have so many clones, you should be incorporeal now, the one with me back then... won''t be the current you!"


    In fact, Ye Fan is quite willing to think about this matter. The Tianwei goddess''s body is so interesting to him, and at the same time she murmured abruptly: "Void! Do you have any feelings?"


    "You...you dare to blaspheme me?"


    The goddess Tianwei had already blushed after hearing this strange question, and she didn''t know if she was angry or ashamed. You must know that this incident is the biggest pain in her heart and the biggest mistake she has made in her life.


    At this moment, Ye Fan said so brightly, how could she accept it.


    Seeing the shameful and angry appearance of the goddess of Tianwei, Ye Fan smiled happily. The woman in front of him destroyed the entire demon race and built a temple with one hand. It can''t be described as horror. You can see her like this, Ye Fan He was very happy in his heart, at least it was a sigh of relief for the Yaozu.


    But now his purpose must not be told to the goddess of Tianwei, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Ye Fan, I once said that if you dare to mention that, I will kill you, and your breakthrough today will definitely fail!"


    After the Tianwei goddess reacted, she immediately hated her.


    "You really want to avenge your personal revenge. What about the rules you said at the beginning?" Ye Fan''s expression tightened, but he felt a little overplaying with fire.


    The goddess of Tianwei can exert the greatest power in the deep sky valley, if she really wants to kill Ye Fan, no one can stop it, even if it is three, maybe only Xie Lao has such a little hope.


    "I''m dealing with you, and there is no need to avenge my personal revenge, just take it!"


    The goddess of Tianwei didn''t want to talk any more nonsense, Ye Fan was a rogue-like role in her mind, talking too much would only tarnish her holiness.


    In the end, she suffered a verbal loss.


    "Okay, I''ve long wanted to meet you again. As far as I know, your incorporeal body is not very strong!"


    Ye Fan was relieved when he heard the goddess'' words, as long as the woman in front of him was not so angry that he had forgotten the rules, he could not die.


    The goddess�� incorporeal body is only at the level of the Heavenly Demon King on the mainland, only in the early stage of the Universe Realm, and in the Deep Sky Valley, even if its strength doubles, it is only the peak of the Universe Realm. May be Ye Fan''s opponent.


    "brush!"


    The power of the goddess is always unexpected, and it is often the power of the sky, or the four phenomena of heaven and earth.


    Perhaps this is the power of Taoism. Their power is integrated with the heavens and the earth. If they have cultivated to a high place, who is their opponent?


    "Swipe!"


    The goddess is doing everything according to the rules, even if it is a move, first the power of the sky is counted, and one is stronger than one, but all these powers are dissipated under the sword light of Ye Fan.


    In Ye Fan''s eyes, these powers are nothing at all, but they are just like powers in the Universe Realm.


    "Goddess, if this is the only way for you, then don''t waste my time. You must know that I am very busy. You should also go back to your heaven and rest soon!"


    After Ye Fan opened his hand to block all the sword light, he couldn''t help but laugh again.


    He still has a lot of things and missions for the monster race to complete, and he has no time to "play" with the goddess.


    "Humph!"


    The goddess just snorted, and at the same time the power in her hand became stronger and stronger, causing Ye Fan to suddenly feel pressure.

 Chapter 835： Reincarnation Spring

    "Boom boom boom!"


    Between the heaven and the earth, fierce battles were being staged. Perhaps Ye Fan''s words angered the goddess, making her attacks more and more sharp and stronger.


    "Hey, goddess, you can''t break the rules!"


    Ye Fan became more frightened as he fought, and the pressure was unprecedented. He couldn''t help but remind.


    "This is the power that my incorporeal body should have, why? Are you scared?"


    The goddess smiled proudly, her beautiful eyes glowing with pride.


    "I''m not afraid, as long as you don''t go too far!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, and in the next moment he displayed the body of the wild dragon, as well as the purple sky magic.


    Without the aid of these two divine arts, it is really difficult for him to beat the goddess of Tianwei.


    Even if it was just an incorporeal body, it was much stronger than he thought.


    "I won''t let you succeed today!"


    The goddess bit her teeth and said firmly.


    As long as she sees Ye Fan, her heart will be angry, this has become a habit, how can she make the opposite man feel better.


    "Scarlet inch!"


    Ye Fan exerted all his strength on the secret skills of the monster clan, while the goddess relied on the power of heaven and earth to resist.


    During the battle, Ye Fan once again remembered the insidious trick. The goddess is indeed strong and solid, but the experience is not sufficient.


    "brush!"


    As soon as he thought of it, Ye Fan disappeared in front of the goddess. The next moment he appeared behind her. With a swing of the dragon''s tail, it was transformed into a human form. He appeared close to the goddess'' back with his hands facing her hips. Grab it.


    "you����"


    The goddess didn''t expect that Ye Fan would use such nasty moves, and she was immediately ashamed and angry, and the original perfect moves revealed some flaws.


    "broken!"


    Ye Fan naturally wouldn''t take advantage of the goddess at this moment, because doing so would most likely lose his life.


    Although he was improper in appearance, he was always looking for opportunities in his heart. Taking advantage of the moment when the goddess was ashamed and angry, Ye Fan directly shot a **** inch of light and hit the goddess'' chest.


    "mean!"


    The goddess was repelled, clutching her chest, looking at Ye Fan very resentfully.


    "The rules don''t say you can''t use insidious tricks, do you really want me to grab your ass?"


    Ye Fan succeeded in one blow and couldn''t help but laugh.


    Compared with him, the goddess is still a little tender after all.


    "You are the most shameless person I have ever seen in thousands of years, no one!"


    The goddess said bitterly.


    "Hey, it''s you who want to be more nosy. I made a good breakthrough. You have to run out to disrupt the situation and work so hard. What can I do!"


    Ye Fan spread his hands and said innocently.


    "These are what you deserve, a shameless person, don''t want to succeed in detachment!"


    The goddess'' hatred for Ye Fan rose again at this moment, and the man in front of her was too unreasonable.


    "Hey hey hey, you have already lost, don''t you want to break the rules today?"


    The goddess has been attacked by Ye Fan. According to common sense, Ye Fan has already won.


    "You can''t win!"


    The goddess is quite self-willed, she can see that with people like Ye Fan, they can''t talk about the rules at all, because the other party has always been breaking the rules.


    "Then you are taking control of me, don''t you want me to be responsible for what happened in the beginning!"


    Ye Fanton felt helpless and had no choice for a while.


    "You dare to say it!"


    After hearing this, the goddess opened Feng''s eyes and attacked Ye Fan again. Today, she must take this opportunity to have a break with Ye Fan.


    The so-called severance is naturally to kill the shameless man in front of him.


    "Roar����"


    Seeing that the other party had become so savage, Ye Fan was also angry for a while, turned into a wild dragon again, and let out a violent roar.


    The sound of dragons shook the heavens, as if venting the anger of the beast, exuding the majesty of the beast.


    "Promise Light!"


    Now that the rules have been broken, the goddess naturally did not have much scruples, and displayed a power that shouldn''t be displayed in the undead barrier.


    An invisible and colorless halo quietly circulated, covering Ye Fan''s body.


    "Swish..."


    Ye Fan''s purpose was very simple. He used a sly trick again, and this time, he would no longer show any face to the goddess, even if he angered her.


    Since you are going to die, you have to die worthy.


    "Swipe!"


    Ye Fan wandered around the goddess in the air, while the Promise Light followed behind him. In terms of speed, it was actually a bit worse than Ye Fan.


    "Goddess, you forced me!"


    After finding the right position, Ye Fan swooped away again, and this time it was actually frontal.


    "Are you here again?"


    The goddess had already suffered a loss before, so naturally she would no longer be rashly scheming at this moment. The Promise Light continued to shoot at Ye Fan without stopping, but her figure was actually motionless.


    Because she knew Ye Fan didn''t dare to do this, and she did it just to bring out her flaws.


    "Well!"


    Sakura lips were covered with a veil, and the touch from the other side was surging. At this moment, the goddess''s pupils shrank and froze.


    She was kissed by Ye Fan again before, and this time almost her whole body was held in Ye Fan''s arms, which was even more excessive than before.


    This time, Ye Fan didn''t make her panic, but serious.


    "boom����"


    The goddess just wanted to get rid of her anger, but her body was hugged by Ye Fan and turned around. The next moment there was a sudden pain in her back and a muffled noise was made.


    Her own Promise Light successfully hit her jade back.


    "hiss����"


    The goddess suddenly made a sound of inhaling air-conditioning. The man in front of her was too insidious, not only taking advantage of her, but also making her bear her own attack.


    "Get out of here!"


    At this moment, the anger in the goddess'' heart can only be described by a volcanic eruption, and a powerful force spread out from her delicate body, trying to break free of Ye Fan''s hands.


    At this moment, Ye Fan was also ready to retreat.


    "boom!"


    After a loud noise, the two of them were still the same, and a drop of liquid, with the help of Ye Fan''s arm, filled the body of the goddess.


    "This...this is the reincarnation spring water! How come you have reincarnation spring water on your body? What do you want to do?"


    The goddess saw the origin of this liquid in an instant, and couldn''t help exclaiming in exclamation.


    "What reincarnation spring water?"


    Ye Fan was still puzzled at this moment, his body could not be separated from the goddess for the time being, and the time and space around him was changing during the conversation between the two.


    "This... so much!"


    The goddess didn''t pay attention to Ye Fan again, but suddenly raised her head, and saw a small bottle floating above their heads.


    This small bottle was the mysterious bottle given to Ye Fan by the strange monarch in disguised form. It had been discarded by Ye Fan, but it appeared again for some reason.


    The cap of the vial had disappeared at this moment, and a trace of water flowed out of it, flowing slowly between Ye Fan and the two.


    From these currents, Ye Fan felt a strange breath, as if he had seen his past and present.

 Chapter 836： Reincarnation

    "Woman, what is this, and what is the spring of reincarnation?"


    Feeling the reversal of time and space, Ye Fan was already a little panicked, and anxiously asked the goddess in front of him.


    Just listening to the goddess, this woman must know something.


    The goddess frowned at this moment, she was exactly the same as Ye Fan, she was gradually leaving this time and space.


    "Where did you get this thing?"


    After a while, the goddess suddenly sighed and asked helplessly.


    "Weird monarch in disguise, it must be this thief who wants to harm me, woman, what is this spring water? What''s the matter with us?" Ye Fan''s mind suddenly appeared like a weird monarch in disguise, but he was so cautious in the end. Be overcast.


    You should know that when he took the bottle, he didn''t touch anything at all, and the next moment he threw the bottle into the demon **** space, he didn''t know how to get it.


    "This is the spring of reincarnation, it is a natural derivative of the Five Elements Mountain. It takes ten thousand years to generate a drop, a drop of spring water, which can make people experience reincarnation for a lifetime!"


    The goddess finally gave an explanation, her tone full of helplessness.


    "One drop, then here..."


    Ye Fan couldn''t add to the horror in his heart. There were at least a hundred drops of spring water here. Wouldn''t it be necessary to experience the reincarnation?


    When I treat it as a hundred years, wouldn''t the two of them reincarnate for ten thousand years?


    At this moment, Ye Fan only felt that his world had collapsed, and he was at a loss for his past and present lives. He still had too many things to do, how could he reincarnate at will.


    "The spring of reincarnation is originally for the soul. The strange monarch in disguise spends such a price to harm you. Obviously, he wants to plunge you into eternal reincarnation, no matter how hard it is to extricate yourself!"


    The goddess Tianwei seemed to have forgotten her previous hatred at this moment, and for the first time talked with Ye Fan in a normal manner.


    What the two said, it was quite harmonious.


    "Then what should we do? Once reincarnation, you will follow me, right?"


    Ye Fan stared directly at the woman in front of him. In times of distress, the calmness of the Goddess of Heaven made him admire.


    "The cycle of reincarnation is irreversible, we have no way to talk about it!"


    The goddess Tianwei shook her head, and she simply wiped out Ye Fan''s hope.


    "Do not����"


    Ye Fan roared, he didn''t expect that even the goddess of Tianwei would have nothing to do.


    Is this reincarnation a catastrophe that heaven and earth are destined to experience?


    "brush����"


    While Ye Fan roared, his body was gradually shrinking, and soon it became the size of a baby, and then an embryo.


    The same is true of Tianwei Goddess, but her eyes have been staring in Ye Fan''s direction.


    "brush!"


    A faint light flashed, and the two disappeared together, while an empty bottle fell from the sky and shattered on the ground.


    Reincarnation can be regarded as the reincarnation of the cultivator after death, but the true reincarnation usually only occurs in the ancient powerful person. If a person enters the reincarnation before dying, he will always maintain the original memory and understand the new life. , One after another.


    In reincarnation, time is eternal and unchanging, and only the perception and state of mind are changed.


    Reincarnation spring water was originally an extremely rare thing. In the later stages of cultivation, countless powerful people yearned to reincarnate in the first life and reincarnated to become a more powerful person. However, in order to prevent Ye Fan from being immune to the Five Elements, the monster in disguised form donated a hundred drops. The spring of reincarnation tried to trap Ye Fan in reincarnation forever, unable to extricate himself.


    And the goddess of Tianwei, it can only be said that it is not the time.


    No matter how powerful she is, she cannot stop the reincarnation.


    Without knowing the time or location, the two meteors slid down the sky together and fell into the two houses at the opposite door.


    One year later, babies were born in two families, one boy and one girl.


    The male was named Xingyun, while the female was Lin Xi.


    Fifteen years have passed, both men and women have grown up, and on this day, an elderly man has been welcomed in their home.


    "I don''t know what the seniors call, why are you here?"


    Xingyun''s father was a scholar with a gentle manner.


    "The old man''s name is Tianwei. I am passing by your courtyard today. I see a man and a woman in the courtyard who are destined. I want to accept them as disciples.


    The old man smiled slightly, his attitude was kind.


    "Children in the family, it would be great to have seniors'' fancy!" The scholar made a look and said respectfully.


    "The little girl has no reason to refuse!" Lin Xi''s parents also nodded and agreed.


    Ever since, Xingyun and Lin Xi both followed the old man Tianwei to practice, for more than ten years, both of them have grown up, and they have a deep love for each other.


    During the cultivation, Xingyun and Lin Xi obtained the two great ways of the old man of Tianwei, namely Yin and Yang and the Way of Heaven.


    The law of yin and yang is unpredictable and difficult to discern, and the choice of heaven is strict and strict, but they cannot escape fate.


    Xingyun and Lin Xi''s relationship gradually deepened, until ten thousand years, but they were helplessly separated during a great change in heaven and earth, and even turned against each other...


    "boom!"


    Ye Fan''s mind roared, and when he opened his eyes again, he found that he had returned to the previous place, and beside him, there was a cold and beautiful woman lying quietly.


    This woman should only be in the sky, and there is no way to see it in the world. Ye Fan can only use this sentence to describe the supreme beauty of the goddess of heaven.


    This 10,000-year cycle is like a dream to him, but in his mind, the figure of two people is deeply rooted, and besides the old man Tianwei, it is the so-called Lin Xi.


    And this Lin Xi was the goddess of Tianwei beside her.


    "Boy, I have calculated that you will be the person who is destined, and the wheel of fate will not change. When I meet that person again, I hope you will teach the gods of Yin and Yang!"


    Ye Fan''s mind couldn''t help appearing in the words that Old Man Tianwei had said when he got the yin and yang **** map. He didn''t understand it before, but after this reincarnation, Ye Fan finally understood what the words meant.


    Fate has not changed. In the reincarnation, he saw the old man Tianwei, and that Ye Fan''s destined person was the woman lying beside him.


    "Lin Xi!"


    Ye Fan''s hand stroked the pretty face of the Goddess Xiang Tianwei, his eyes were filled with deep affection.


    Living beings reincarnate, they will not forget the memories of reincarnation, and Ye Fan will never forget everything from thousands of years.


    At this moment, he has already experienced the vicissitudes of life.


    Perceiving something strange on her face, the eyebrows of the goddess of Tianwei trembled slightly, and she soon woke up. The moment she saw Ye Fan, she was shocked, and she almost blurted out: "Xingyun!"


    "No, you are not him anymore, you are Ye Fan, and I am Mengli!"


    The Goddess of Tianwei shook her head suddenly and broke free of Ye Fan''s palm.


    "Mengli!"


    Ye Fan murmured after hearing it, as if he had returned to reality, and smiled bitterly: "You are right. It can only be said that it is an accident to have these ten thousand years of memory with you, but the relationship between us for ten thousand years, I do not I will forget!"


    "You are just a shameless person, we have no feelings at all!"


    The goddess of Tianwei gradually returned to her previous cold appearance, but her eyes kept flickering.

 Chapter 837： Like a dream

    "Mengli, for the old man Tianwei, all this is our destiny, whether you remember it or forget it, I will remember it in my heart!" Ye Fan said with affection.


    What he said was only understood after the cycle of thousands of years, but some of it became more and more puzzled.


    Mengli is the goddess of Tianwei, and also the destined person in Ye Fan''s fate. The two enter the reincarnation, perhaps because of fate, especially the appearance of the old man Tianwei.


    Who is this old man, and why did he appear in the reincarnation of the two, and he also became the master of the two.


    "You don''t have the right to call my name directly, this time of reincarnation, I will only treat it as an accident!" Meng Li said unfeelingly.


    She couldn''t accept the fateful arrangement, and in her subconscious, there would be no man in that relationship with her at all. You must know that she was detached from fate.


    "There are many accidents, but reincarnation is destined. If I didn''t guess wrong, the old man Wei Tian should be related to you, or you are his apprentice!"


    Ye Fan said astonishingly.


    "You don''t have the right to know this, no matter what our past lives are, or why we reincarnate. In the end, I hope you can face the reality. I will erase all those memories!" Meng Li shook his head and said with determination.


    In fact, these memories can''t even be forgotten by Ye Fan. What''s more, she is a woman. Ye Fan knows that the other party is just stiff mouth, so she opened her arms and said: "The goddess of heaven, high above, the reincarnation of thousands of years has passed, you and me It all feels like a dream, you can kill me, and I will not resist!"


    "You... don''t you think I dare?" Seeing Ye Fan''s appearance, Mengli became nervous, and the memory in the reincarnation was like a blowout, instantly flooding her mind.


    "You can barely pass this time, but as long as I want to, I will kill you at any time!"


    In the end, Mengli couldn''t start. The memory of her new life made her lose her self, but she also ushered in a new self.


    And this new self is closely related to Ye Fan.


    After speaking, Mengli left here without turning his head, and disappeared into the sky instantly.


    Ye Fan has been watching her leave. Everything in the reincarnation is really interesting. The old man Tianwei and Lin Xi will become memories that he will never be able to erase.


    The reincarnation plan of the strange monarch in disguise was not achieved in the end. Instead, it achieved Ye Fan, allowing him to see the power of destiny, and at the same time had entangled emotions with the goddess of the sky.


    "Weird monarch in disguise, I will ask you to settle this account sooner or later!" Ye Fan turned his head and looked at the direction of the Jedi Desert, and vowed to himself.


    For him now, he may still be defeated by the monster in disguise, but as long as he finds the monster beast of the ten directions, he will definitely be able to kill him by then.


    After clearing his thoughts, Ye Fan continued to head towards the endless mountain range.


    After thousands of years of reincarnation, time has not changed. What has changed is the state of mind between him and Mengli, really like a dream.


    Ye Fan still wanted to inform the good news of An Rushan''s passing at the moment, and at the same time exterminate Anjia, so that the Yaozu could feel relieved.


    As soon as Ye Fan entered the endless mountain range, he was attracted by the terrifying aura coming from one place, and when he moved forward, he saw a huge number of monsters besieging a red golden palace.


    "Settling down the running dogs, wait for me to get out, and today we will fight to the death!"


    Hundreds of patriarchs stood in a row, clamoring outside the palace.


    But inside the hall, the door was closed tightly, but a large defensive formation was laid, without giving the slightest response.


    "What should I do? There is still no news from my father? What about the church? Didn''t the help message be sent there?"


    Inside the palace, An Rushan''s son, Yasuda, was in distress. He had just died and was attacked by the monsters and beasts of the Hundred Races in the Endless Mountains. The luck was really back home.


    "As for the young master, the old man did not leave any message when he left. As for the sanctuary, the main hall is surrounded by monsters at this moment, and even a fly can''t fly out. It''s difficult to convey it!"


    One of Anjia''s subordinates has a bitter face and is answering.


    "It''s all rubbish, what''s the use of my father raising you? Settling down is now a critical moment of life and death. Let me release the spies. Even if I die, I have to convey the news to the church!"


    Yasuda was even more angry when he heard it, and said violently.


    "Yes!"


    The guard had no choice but to agree.


    An Rushan is not there, only these servants go to die for him.


    "Senior Monkey Jiang, what''s the situation?"


    After seeing Hou Jiang and the others, Ye Fan immediately fell in front of the demons and asked with a smile.


    The patriarchs of the hundred clans made him very satisfied, and at the same time he was able to see their determination to fight the temple to the end.


    "Ye... Ye Fan! Are you okay?"


    Seeing Ye Fan suddenly appeared, Hou Jiang was suddenly startled, and his tone was a little trembling.


    "Na An Rushan has been killed by the monster in disguise, I am here to help you!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and at the same time he finally told the good news after hundreds of twists and turns.


    "An Rushan is dead!"


    As soon as these words came out, the whole monster race instantly boiled. They have been oppressed by the An family for thousands of years, and they have been in An Rushan''s hands for at least thousands of years. They are really full of fear and resentment towards this brutal and domineering old man.


    "Hahaha, here comes the young hero, Ye Fan, you really are the future of my monster clan, when you die and settle down, my endless mountain range will surely return to its original glory!"


    The old man and the middle-aged man laughed happily. It was they who united the patriarchs of the hundreds, and Ye Fan did not let them down.


    "Everyone listened to the order, made every effort to break through the defensive formation, and let me wait to step into the Ping An Palace!"


    Seeing this temple palace that has been standing here for thousands of years, the hundreds of patriarchs all looked excited and gave orders.


    "kill!"


    An Rushan''s death was like a heart-strike potion, causing the monster race that had been panting for thousands of years to exude blood again, and rushed forward frantically.


    "boom!"


    Seeing this, Ye Fan nodded secretly, and at the same time shot, the blood burst into the sky, and suddenly bombarded the defensive formation.


    No matter how powerful the formation is, it can''t withstand the attack of all the beasts. Moreover, there are many masters among them, and a great formation becomes fragmented in the blink of an eye.


    "Young Master, it''s not good, the big formation has been broken!"


    Inside the palace, it was completely messed up at this moment.


    "What? Everyone in the An family obeyed the order and killed them with me, fighting with these monsters!"


    At this moment Yasuda has no choice but to make the most of this.


    "brush!"


    As soon as Yasuda''s words came to an end, a sword beam that penetrated the world went straight down, turning the entire Chijin Palace into two.


    "Bold!"


    Upon seeing this, Yasuda yelled and rose up into the sky. In addition to An Rushan, he is the strongest of Anjia. He is also the strength of the late immortal realm, but he is not as solid as An Rushan.


    "It''s you! Where is my father?"


    Yastian had followed An Rushan before, and seeing Ye Fan now was taken aback. At the same time, an extremely terrifying conjecture flashed in his heart.

 Chapter 838： Settle down

    "died!"


    Ye Fan only spit out two cold words.


    "what did you say?"


    Yasuda seemed to be a little bit unbelievable in his ears, knowing that An Rushan is a strong man who can break through the legendary realm at any time, the first of the six masters of the temple.


    In this deep valley, basically no one can beat him except for the characters ten thousand years ago. If Ye Fan died, Yasuda would naturally not believe it, and he could not believe it either.


    The death of An Rushan means that the big tree of An Rushan has fallen.


    "An Rushan didn''t know what was good or bad. He died in the hands of a strange monarch in disguise. If your temple has a seed, you can go to him for revenge!"


    Ye Fan would naturally not take the responsibility on himself, even if he really killed him, he would leave it as much as possible.


    After all, the crime of killing An Rushan is not light, and Ye Fan will find it difficult to face the punishment of the three masters.


    "Weird monarch in disguise!"


    After hearing this, Yasuda gritted his teeth, as if he believed it, only that person might threaten An Rushan''s life.


    As for the Demon King Guizun, he would not act so impulsively, after all, this would arouse great anger in the temple.


    "Even if my father is dead, you will not end well if you die and settle down!" Yasuda began to face reality and threatened.


    The top priority now is to keep the home. Even if the big tree collapses, as long as the foundation is still alive, there will be a day of rebirth.


    "I know, but if you don''t get rid of it, the monster race cannot be revived. Compared with this, what can the threat of the temple be considered?"


    Ye Fan looked calm and calm, and asked rhetorically.


    "you����"


    Seeing that Ye Fan said this resolutely, Yasuda had nothing to say and could only choose a battle at this moment.


    "I heard that you are regarded as the future of the Demon Race, then let me kill you before I die, and eliminate your demon race''s ridiculous thoughts, and at the same time, I have the right to avenge my father!"


    Yasuda''s gaze towards Ye Fan gradually filled with killing intent, and An Rushan could force Ye Fan to desperate, so could he.


    "Who is more ridiculous, I don''t know yet!"


    Ye Fan smiled disdainfully, not to mention that it was now, even at the peak of the Universe Realm, this Yasuda couldn''t beat him.


    Now she has a reincarnation with the goddess Mengli, the former departs, and the change of direction also shows that Ye Fan has succeeded in breaking through.


    Ye Fan under the undead barrier was several times stronger.


    Even if he faced An Rushan again, Ye Fan wouldn''t say he won, but he would definitely not lose.


    "dead!"


    Yasuda gritted his teeth and rushed towards Ye Fan. The powerful indestructible power was condensing into the strength of Anrushan, but it was not as strong as Anrushan.


    The gap between the two is still extremely obvious.


    "Two forms of burning sky, three forms of destroying souls!"


    Ye Fan held up the Heaven Sword, and when the opponent arrived, he cut out two swords one after another.


    "boom!"


    The Burning Sky Two Form made Ye Fan come directly in front of Yasuda, and a sword smashed the energy above his head, while the Soul Destroying Three Forms directly turned into a black sword power and poured into Yasuda''s mind.


    These two moves were done in one go, almost one move, and Yasuda couldn''t resist.


    "You...puff..."


    Yasuda''s arms that were still about to attack were raised in the air, and he suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood, looking at Ye Fan''s eyes gradually became hollow from anger.


    "boom!"


    Yasuda''s unwilling body eventually fell to the ground, his soul shattered, and the sky was hard to save.


    "kill!"


    When Yasuda died, everyone in the An family immediately showed a state of defeat, and most of them died under the mouth of the monster beast.


    This tragic battle lasted for a whole day and night. After Ye Fan killed Yasuda, he had retreated and began to think about the next road.


    After the battle ended, all the patriarchs of the hundreds came to Ye Fan''s side, looking at Ye Fan with respect, and there were several patriarchs as powerful as Ye Fan.


    "Ye Fan, no matter what method you use to solve An Rushan, you are the hero of my monster race, and you have an ancient monster **** map on your body, and you still have the blood of a **** animal. It must be the future hope of my monster race, I Everyone is willing to follow you and fight the temple to the end!"


    After a moment of silence, the patriarchs of the hundred clans all knelt down in unison, and vowed their vows.


    "You wait, please hurry up. In my opinion, every member of the demon race should have the ideal of rejuvenating the race. In the history of the demon race, only the demon king is the true leader. Ye Fan is inspiring to become the next demon. A person like an emperor needs the assistance of your seniors."


    Ye Fan��s words are a bit humble. As the saying goes, others respect me and I respect others. These monster clan patriarchs are all old guys. If Ye Fan is too rampant, it may cause discomfort in their hearts. Then it will be counterproductive. Up.


    "What the little brother said is extremely true, then let me wait to revive the demon clan and train you to become the next demon emperor that everyone will respect!"


    After hearing Ye Fanshun''s words, many patriarchs couldn''t help nodding their heads and gave promises at the same time.


    "Ye Fan, as far as I know, the Demon Emperor once left a relic in the center of the endless mountain range. The specific location of this place still needs the guidance of the ancient demon **** map, and the method of opening is to use the Shifang Demon The power of the beast, this is the information left to me by our ancestors. I hope you can find the monster beasts in ten directions, and then you can get the greatest secret of the monster emperor."


    A seemingly most respected patriarch spoke out.


    "Oh? There is such a thing?"


    Ye Fan was surprised when he heard it. Although Hou Jiang and others had mentioned it before, they didn''t explain it in such detail.


    If he could get the things left by the Demon Emperor, he might really become the next Demon Emperor, possessing power comparable to the three demon gods and even the goddess Mengli.


    Thinking of the goddess Mengli, Ye Fan became entangled in his heart. The dream-like reincarnation made him unable to forget Lin Xi, and Lin Xi was Mengli, but in reality, the two gradually stood opposite each other.


    Before dying with the holy hall, Ye Fan must figure out the reason why the Demon Emperor and others planned the plan to suppress the holy. Only in this way can he find a real solution.


    "Shifang Monster Beast, it''s time to come to you now!"


    Ye Fan murmured to himself, and the next moment he left Hou Jiang and others, and let Ye Mu take his place in his place. At the same time, Ye Fan also left the ancient demon **** map to Ye Mu, so that he could open the demon **** space at any time. Monster beast cultivation in endless mountains.


    If the situation is in crisis, everyone can also be included in the Demon God''s map and temporarily avoided.


    "Brother Fan, Qianjiang Heaven Prison is full of dangers, you must act carefully."


    Before taking it away, Ye Mu headed the patriarch of a hundred tribes and gave Ye Fan a gift.


    "You can rest assured, I will definitely find ten demon beasts, so that my demon clan name will shine in the valley again."


    When bidding farewell, Ye Fan gave a resounding oath, because he knew that only when the ten monster beasts were found could the real start of the revival of the monster clan.

 Chapter 839： Goodbye Oni Sakura

    After leaving the endless mountain range, Ye Fan walked directly towards the direction of the sanctuary. At the same time, on the way, he had already figured out how to enter the Qianjiang Heavenly Prison.


    The revival of the monster race is imminent. It is time for him to tear his face with the temple. Time and space will save his life, and the Xia family must do everything in their power to move Ye Fan into the Qianjiang Heavenly Prison, and the goal will naturally become. .


    Although this is a bit sorry for Kong Lao, and even more for the cultivation of Master Zixiao, before the matter of the ancient times is clearly understood, Ye Fan will not be biased to any side, his purest purpose is only one, that is... ...Revival of the monster race.


    After calculating the time, Ye Fan''s time to return to the sanctuary was almost the same as the time for the experienced team to return to the sanctuary.


    Just a settlement, Ye Fan wasted nearly two months, counting the distance, exactly three months.


    Flying high in the sky, looking down at the scenery of the valley below, Ye Fan still didn''t understand what kind of place it was, and he couldn''t see through the heart of the Goddess of Heaven.


    The Mengli here is not Lin Xi from the past, at least completely different from the one he met in Samsara.


    A few days later, a cluster of red-gold buildings gradually appeared in front of Ye Fan, and the sanctuary was as majestic as ever, like a giant mountain that never collapsed, guarding the center of the deep sky valley.


    After entering the sanctuary, Ye Fanwu went to the academy on his own, aiming at the place where Ghost Sakura lived before.


    Along the way, no one knew Ye Fan, because there were too many people in the temple, at least a million, and even if the three were walking on the road, no one knew it.


    After spending a long time, Ye Fan came to the house where Guiying lived, knocked on the door, but saw a man greeted him, and asked coldly: "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Fan Jianzhi''s face was slightly weird, and he paused for a while before he said: "Should I look for Guiying?"


    "Guizakura? I don''t know what Gizakura, you found the wrong house!"


    The man answered impatiently!


    "This is the place where she originally lived!" Ye Fan firmly pointed to this house, a room, he could not remember wrong.


    "If you don''t know, you just don''t know, get out of here!" The man was very irritable, and he didn''t want to speak any more, but still pushed Ye Fan.


    "boom!"


    Ye Fan didn''t move, but suddenly exploded with momentum. Not only did the man fly out upside down, but the whole house also exploded suddenly.


    "you you����"


    The man got up and looked at this scene, completely startled, as if looking at a monster.


    "Sure enough, I want you to tell me her whereabouts!"


    Ye Fan stretched out his hand as he spoke, a **** light flashed, and the man had already been pinched by his neck.


    "Ah...cough! Guiying has done a great job in experience and has entered the upper courtyard!"


    The man couldn''t even struggle in Ye Fan''s hands, and he finally explained honestly.


    The strength of his immortal barrier is completely a display at the moment, facing Ye Fan, is as terrifying as facing a legendary powerhouse.


    "You should have said it was!"


    Ye Fan had a suddenly realized expression, reached out and brushed the man''s neckline, and then threw it out.


    This man knew it, but he didn''t want to tell. Ye Fan couldn''t be blamed for being beaten.


    "Remember my name, my name is Ye Fan, I hope you won''t touch me again in the future!"


    Ye Fan rarely left his name before leaving this time.


    As the saying goes, do not leave a name for good deeds, but leave a name for bad deeds, which is really incomprehensible.


    "Ye Fan..." The man lay on the ground, whispering this name to himself, only feeling very familiar.


    After Ye Fan left this messy place, he directly took out the original Blood Fiend Devil Blade from the blood wear, and walked towards the residence in the upper courtyard.


    As long as there is this magic blade, he will definitely be able to find Guiying.


    The reason why he wanted to find this woman was because Ye Fan had to greet her with some things, so that the demons and ghosts could understand his thoughts.


    "brush!"


    A fragrant breeze rushed towards the residential area where he dared to enter the upper courtyard and directed Ye Fan to a house.


    Guiying''s residence was relatively hidden, and it was really difficult to find if Ye Fan were to find it alone at the very rear of the upper courtyard residence.


    "brush!"


    Before Ye Fan knocked on the door, a jade hand came out from the door and pulled Ye Fan in.


    "Why are you here? Do you know how dangerous it is now?"


    Gui Ying''s reproachful voice came immediately, her beautiful eyes staring at Ye Fan, full of worry.


    "Hehe, I know, the Xia Family is now trying their best to find news of me!" Ye Fan smiled calmly, guessing calmly.


    "You, Xia Kun and Xia Yan disappeared together. The Xia family can target you when we return. If you return to the sanctuary this time, if you are caught by them, I am afraid that it will be more fortunate!" Guiying hurriedly After an explanation, she mainly wanted to let Ye Fan leave quickly.


    "Don''t be so bad? Don''t talk so ugly, this time I came here, I came to them!" Ye Fan didn''t lose his smile, but he said astonishingly.


    "Are you looking for them? Are you crazy?"


    Guiying was completely frightened now. She had said that she had told Ye Fan to take refuge outside, and by the way the revival of the monster clan, how did she change her mind, and she also came to Xia''s family to "death".


    "I''m not crazy, this is a step I must take to revive the monster clan. Otherwise, let''s say six months. Even if you give me sixty years, you won''t be able to satisfy the ghost and the devil!" Ye Fan shook his head, his tone filled. A little helpless, but more decisive.


    "What do you want to do? Don''t forget. With what you commit now, the Xia family can kill you at any time!" Guiying became more and more confused, but she had to pay for the revival of the monster clan. The price of life is not worth it in her opinion.


    Because the Monster Race has no leader, and Ye Fan is the future leader, there is no reason for a race to make the leader dedicated.


    "I know, but it''s not easy to want my life, I will have my own way then!"


    Ye Fan did not fully explain to Guiying, but at the same time thinking of the real purpose, he opened the topic and said: "Let��s not talk about my business. I will attend the conference on time in half a year. Now the home of the endless mountain range has been destroyed by me. Go, you find a way to inform the ghost and the demon king, let them send the strong to the endless mountain range, to take care of the demon clan for me for a period of time, if there is an attack from the temple, whether it is access to the ghost clan or the devil clan In short, you can''t let them have an accident. Then you can find someone named Ye Mu, and he will join you!"


    Ye Fan is full of expectations, this is the real reason he found Guiying.


    There was a bit of Guiying''s wrong thought earlier. Leaders can take risks, but the race must not be extinct. If the endless mountain races die out, the monster race will really be difficult to return to the sky.


    Now Ye Fan had no other choice but to ask the ghosts and demons for advice.


    "Don''t worry, I will help you bring the words to you!" Gui Ying gave Ye Fan a deep look, then nodded.


    At this moment, Ye Fan once again made her admire her.

 Chapter 840： A good show

    "Thank you!"


    Ye Fan said sincerely, entering the nine-dead life of Qianjiang Tianzhu, and now he can only choose to believe in Guiying.


    With Guiying''s character, I believe he will not be disappointed.


    "Ye Fan, this hospital knows that you are inside, so quickly get out of this hospital and confess guilt!"


    Just when Guiying wanted to ask the truth, a voice full of anger suddenly came from outside the house, as if it would explode completely in the next moment.


    "No, it''s Xia Shiming, how does he know you are here?"


    Hearing this sound, Guiying was shocked and a little impatient for a while.


    Ye Fan frowned slightly, Dean Xia Shiming came too soon, and was different from what he planned.


    "I said it myself, offended it!"


    In a hurry, Ye Fan had no choice but to make a bad move, hugged Gui Ying and kissed him heavily.


    "Um...you...what are you doing!"


    Guiying wanted to struggle, but only felt that her whole body was soft and she had no strength at all, and the strength in her body seemed to be blocked and could not be mobilized at all.


    "Let''s do a good show!"


    Ye Fan whispered in Gui Ying''s ear, and the next moment he directly smashed through the door of the house, shot out and tried to escape.


    At this moment, Guiying finally understood what Ye Fan was doing, which was protecting her identity, so she cried out for help in Ye Fan''s arms: "Dean Xia, help me, Ye Fan wants to be frivolous!"


    "stop!"


    At this moment, dozens of people had gathered outside the house, all masters of the academy. How could Ye Fan escape? As soon as Gui Ying said, they had already surrounded Ye Fan.


    "Bold thief, dare to molest the female disciple of the upper courtyard in broad daylight, do you still have the rules of the courtyard in your heart?"


    A middle-aged man with a national character face walked out, with a righteous face, preaching to Ye Fan.


    If you look closely, you can see that the middle-aged person''s eyes can''t help but a hint of haze, just forbearing temporarily.


    "Hahaha, not only do I want to molest her, I also want to kill her, who has let her know too much!"


    Ye Fan laughed after hearing it, and wiped Gui Ying''s delicate face with his hand, arrogantly said.


    In order for Xia Shiming to dispel Guiying''s suspicion, Ye Fan said this deliberately.


    "Oh? Guiying, what exactly do you know, tell me everything at this moment!"


    When Xia Shiming heard that her facial expression suddenly became more exciting, she couldn''t wait to ask.


    "Dean, I dare not say, if I do, he will kill me!"


    Gui Ying''s face was embarrassing, and she was very aggrieved.


    "Gui Ying, you are a disciple of the upper courtyard. You shouldn''t lie to the academy. Moreover, you have seen it at this moment. Even if you don''t say it, this kid will kill you. Don''t worry. As long as you say it, I will definitely be able to protect you. For your life, don��t forget that the three supernatural powers are infinite, saving you is just a matter of effort!"


    Xia Shiming tried desperately to persuade Guiying, Ye Fan was present at the moment, and he was only short of evidence.


    This is why he has been enduring anger.


    The disappearance of Xia Kun and Xia Yan must be related to the arrogant boy in front of them.


    "Well, in fact, the disappearance of Senior Xia Kun was caused by Ye Fan. He has been killed by Ye Fan!"


    Guiying exchanged glances with Ye Fan, revealing this shocking news.


    "what!"


    Even though this possibility was thought of, Xia Shiming still couldn''t accept it when Guiying really said it. After a few steps back, the rest of the people looked horrified and couldn''t return for a long time.


    "Little girl, you dare to say it, if it weren''t for your looks, I''ll kill you now!"


    Ye Fan squeezed Gui Ying''s face and made a fierce look.


    Had it not been known that she was acting, even Guiying, a ghost clan girl, would be frightened by Ye Fan.


    "Well����"


    Guiying was kissed again, and she was a little stunned for a while. At this moment, she very much doubted whether Ye Fan was eating her tofu. Under the eyes of everyone, how would she see people in the future.


    "It''s now, do it!"


    At the same time, Xia Shiming and others also reacted to their return, several attacks hit Ye Fan''s back, causing his body to fly forward.


    This was caught off guard, comparable to a sneak attack, Ye Fan was forced to "fail" to drop Gui Ying, and fell to the ground, and then looked at Xia Shiming and others with a look of resentment.


    "Are you OK!"


    Xia Shiming personally stepped forward and helped Guiying up. As far as he was concerned, Guiying could not be involved, and he would have to testify at that time.


    Guiying shook her head. At this moment, she finally understood the reason why Ye Fan kissed her again. She made this move in order to expose the flaws to Xia Shiming and others.


    Seeing that Ye Fan got up and looked east and west, Xia Shiming immediately walked to the front and said: "Ye Fan, this is the holy hall. You can''t run away anymore. You killed my second uncle. You have already committed serious sins. Now immediately Tell the whereabouts of my daughter, maybe you can leave a whole body!"


    Xia Shiming was not completely taken away by the hatred, because he still "has a request" for Ye Fan.


    Of course Ye Fan knew this, so he smiled coldly: "What''s your daughter''s whereabouts? I said I''ve abolished her for her cultivation and sold her to a brothel, do you believe it?"


    "you dare!"


    After hearing this, Xia Shiming finally couldn''t bear the anger in his heart. No matter whether it was true or not, he had to give Ye Fan some color first.


    "brush!"


    An indestructible force lased towards Ye Fan, and just by Qi Jin, it shattered several houses around him.


    "Compared with An Rushan, you are still a lot worse, no wonder it''s just the deputy dean!"


    Facing this blow, Ye Fan had a calm expression and had already seen Xia Shiming''s strength, he couldn''t help but ridicule.


    "puff!"


    After taking two static energy pills, Ye Fan''s handle shot out a **** light, instantly extinguishing that indestructible power.


    "what?"


    This scene stunned everyone present, Ye Fan''s strength was so strong that even the power of immortality could easily deal with it.


    "If you don''t have much strength, how can you kill Xia Kun, as for your daughter..."


    Everything Ye Fan did was purposeful, just to convince Xia Shiming to believe in Guiying''s words, if he could be regarded as a confidant in the future, it would be even better.


    "Boy, what are you doing to my daughter? Don''t think that you can beat me with just one blow. The background of my Xia family is beyond your imagination!"


    Xia Shiming knew that Ye Fan was a thorn, so he didn''t look for it. Even if he really defeated Ye Fan, he might not be able to ask about Xia Yan''s whereabouts. Why waste this time at this moment.


    "Hehe, this is really the biggest joke I''ve ever heard. With such a profound background, but you can''t even find your own daughter, don''t you feel ashamed to say this?"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but laughed coldly.


    "So, Yana is not dead?"


    Xia Shiming heard something from these words, as if grasping the straw of hope.


    "Even if you haven''t died, you won''t find her!"


    Ye Fan said indifferently.


    This was what he deliberately revealed to Xia Shiming in order to bring expectation to him. With expectation, everything is naturally easy to talk about.

 Chapter 841： Fall into trial

    "What is it going to do so that you can tell her whereabouts? I can kill you just based on your current crime!" Xia Shiming gritted his teeth.


    Xia Kun is dead, and he has no choice, but since Xia Yan is alive, he naturally has to fight for it with all his strength, after all, this is his biological daughter.


    "If you kill me, your daughter will die too!"


    Ye Fan threatened.


    "In short, you don''t want to go anymore today, everyone shot together, caught him, and sent him to the court of justice!"


    Xia Shiming saw that Ye Fan''s oil and salt were not coming in, so he decided to catch Ye Fan first, and then forcefully ask.


    After all, there is nothing left after escaping, leaving Ye Fan, at least leaving a hope.


    Seeing the crowd gathered around, Ye Fan only symbolically resisted a few times, and then he was **** by the god''s iron chain. This kind of chain, even the strength of the dragon''s body, could not be broken.


    Xia Shiming and others used these gods, which shows that they attach great importance to Ye Fan.


    The temple hasn''t seen such a big event in the past ten thousand years, and this time the spearhead is the Xia family with profound background.


    In the eyes of most people, Ye Fan was miserable.


    But at this moment, Ye Fan wants to make good use of Xia Yan''s chess piece. He is not sure whether Kong Lao will appear on time to speak for him. If not, he will really be in danger of being executed.


    As for Ye Batian, it would take a long time to come here from the ghost domain.


    For these relatives and friends, Ye Fan can only secretly feel guilty in his heart. As the saying goes, morality and justice are difficult to achieve. These are all sacrifices that must be made in order to revive the monster race.


    The Judgement Hall, the temple with the highest authority, has only opened the Judgement Hall eight times in the history of the temple, and Ye Fan is the ninth time.


    Basically entering the Judgment Hall is a capital crime, and few people can come out alive.


    In the Judgment Hall, there is a Great Judge. According to legend, the position of the Great Elder is comparable to that of the three holy temples. He is personally led by the goddess and his strength is unknown.


    The great elders rarely appear in the sanctuary, and sometimes they are rare for hundreds of years, and they are even more secretive than the three.


    Only at each highest trial, the Great Elder will appear in the Judgment Hall, and sometimes there will be three synergy.


    Ye Fan��s trial was set for five days. The disciples of the Lower Court killed Xia Kun, one of the six outstanding masters of the temple, and still openly molested the female disciple in the upper court. This kind of thing is definitely the biggest shame of the temple and an anecdote for thousands of years. .


    Ye Fan''s actions simply regarded the temple as nothing, and if his identity of the demon clan was revealed, he would inevitably increase his crime.


    This is also the reason why Ye Fan used Jingqi Pill earlier, he did not dare to take such a risk.


    Now everyone is focusing on his killing Xia Kun, and the identity of the demon cultivator should be avoided as much as possible.


    Five days later, Ye Fan was crushed and headed to the majestic court of justice.


    The hundreds of thousands of steps in front of the palace actually made him step up.


    Fortunately, Ye Fan has a strong physique, so he changed a normal cultivator, even if he was already a cultivator in the realm of Universe, he had to get down tired.


    But Ye Fan is a smart person. He knew what Xia Shiming wanted to see him, so he deliberately pretended to be very tired.


    "Ye Fan, when you arrive at the Judgment Hall, you''d better be smart and tell all the news about my daughter, otherwise you will have to bear the suffering!"


    Along the way, Xia Shiming tirelessly said this to Ye Fan, and his heart was extremely entangled.


    He wanted to kill Ye Fan, and at the same time he wanted to save Xia Yan, but he knew that unless Ye Fan found out in his conscience, it would be difficult to achieve this.


    Ye Fan didn''t talk to Xia Shiming, just thinking of his own way.


    It was not the first time that he encountered this kind of trial. There were many difficulties along the way, and there had been two executions in the Lingxiao Palace alone.


    These are similar to Ye Fan, but the internal details have to be done well. Now he is locked by the gods'' chains. If he is executed, Ye Fan really has no hope of escape.


    Ye Fan only realized that it was difficult to get out of the Qianjiang Heavenly Prison, but it was also not easy to get into it. What a great opportunity the Dugu Shenni gave back then.


    If time can be repeated, Ye Fan will definitely refuse Kong Lao''s help.


    The sooner he finds the Shifang Monster Beast, his path will be smoother.


    The gate of the Judgment Hall is very high, like an open giant mountain, this hall is the only temple palace comparable to the Three Halls.


    In the court of justice, there is only the breath of majesty and solemnity. Both the guilty and innocent people have a heavy complexion, as if they are worried that the evil in their heart will be exposed and be judged.


    Good and evil are inherently connected, and when you come to this hall of judgment, you can clearly feel this.


    After entering the Judgement Hall, Ye Fan found that it was very empty. At a very high altitude, there were a few invisible figures suspended, looking down at them.


    "Who came, and what was the matter?"


    A majestic voice sounded from the court of justice. Although they were basically clear about Ye Fan''s affairs, they still had this question. This was the rule.


    "In Xia Shiming, deputy dean of Lower Temple College, see several seniors!"


    Xia Shiming first bowed slightly towards the sky, and the figure above seemed like an unattainable existence, even if it was him, he had to look up.


    "I��m here today, mainly to ask my second uncle for justice. This son Ye Fan, a big rebellion, not only dominates in the academy, insults women, but also kills my second uncle in the course of experience, and also invites several seniors to observe and rectify my church. Law!"


    There is humility in Xia Shiming''s words, but Ye Fan''s accusation is not bad, and he said it all.


    As for Xia Yan''s affairs, he was not in a hurry, after all, the elders and others would not have his scruples, they were convicted on the basis of their charges.


    "Where is the evidence?"


    After a moment of silence in the sky, he continued to ask.


    Killing the six masters of the temple was not a trivial matter to them.


    "I can prove that I saw Ye Fan kill Senior Xia Kun with my own eyes!"


    Guiying stepped forward at this time, but her pretty face was a little nervous.


    After all, there is a legendary great elder in the sky, if she is seen as a ghost clan, it will be miserable.


    "Now that there is a personal certificate, I need to ask Ye Fan for questions!"


    The voice was very standard. The moment the voice fell, Ye Fan only felt the pressure on his head suddenly heavy, and sweat appeared on his forehead.


    "Ye Fan, why did you kill?"


    The voice was like thunder, completely different from the previous tone.


    "The sons and daughters of the Xia family have bullied me several times, relying on famous families and prominent families, and Xia Kun''s fate is even more to blame!"


    Ye Fan said directly.


    He didn''t plan to excuse himself, he just told the truth.


    If it hadn''t been for Xia Yan''s savage waywardness before, he would not have such a big hatred with the Xia family.


    "Ye Fan, you are less **** and spitting. It''s true that my Xia family is a prominent family member. Because of this, how can you bully you, an unknown boy, you are pure nonsense!"


    Xia Shiming was a little anxious when he heard it, and interrupted Ye Fan''s words directly.


    "I killed the people, so I won''t say much. How to deal with it is up to seniors!"


    This time, Ye Fan''s purpose was different from the usual judgment, so he didn''t argue with Xia Shiming, and said simply.


    After hearing it, Xia Shiming swallowed many rebuttals, only to feel that he could not understand Ye Fan.


    The two raised their heads and looked upwards, and the decision must be made by the top.

 Chapter 842： Relentless Spy

    "Since you have also pleaded guilty, then follow the rules of the temple, pay one life for one life, and put to death in front of the hall three days later!"


    A faint voice came from the sky, as if to say that there was no pressure on this judgment.


    When Ye Fan and Xia Shiming heard this, their expressions were both tight. The latter said first: "Several seniors, you don��t know about one thing. My daughter Xia Yan is still in his hands. She rashly kills it, she might be hurt. Yeonah!"


    "Then what do you want?" The voice above became displeased. Such a message should have been told to them long ago.


    In fact, Xia Shiming, like Ye Fan, was testing the tempers of several judges.


    "I beg a few seniors for help to find out the whereabouts of my daughter, before making a judgment!"


    Xia Shiming said timidly.


    "It''s simple!" The voice from the sky returned to normal again, and at the same time, the pressure enveloped Ye Fan''s head again: "Ye Fan, you have already committed a lot of sins. If you don''t tell the whereabouts of Xia Yan, do you want to endure more pain? ?"


    "Several seniors, since you have already sentenced me to death, what can I hope for? It seems a good thing to have a back before death!"


    Ye Fan never let go at this moment, once let go, the consequences would be disastrous.


    Moreover, he couldn''t tell the true situation of Xia Yan. After all, the little girl hated Ye Fan at the moment and had seen Guiying. Once Xia Shiming found her, their plans would be ruined.


    And Xuanmojushan will also face a catastrophe because of this, and then the ghost and the devil will have to find Ye Fan to settle accounts.


    So Xia Yan could only hold the chess piece, but couldn''t play it. The difficulty of it can be imagined.


    "Ye Fan, since you want to conceal, then I can only use the technique of snooping to forcefully probe what you think!"


    For Ye Fan''s non-cooperation, the few people in the sky have their own way. Anyway, they are also famous figures in this temple, so how can they be stumped by Ye Fan.


    "The technique of snooping, okay, please use it soon!"


    Xia Shiming was overjoyed when he heard it. He had already heard that the Judgment Palace had this important technique, so he had hope here.


    "This technique is very energy-consuming, I need to consult the great elder!"


    At the moment when these words fell, several figures in the sky had disappeared. In the blink of an eye, an old man in a strange golden robe suddenly appeared in front of Ye Fan.


    The old man''s golden robe was put on his body, just like a warlock, although it did not have the majesty of a dragon robe, it was equally awesome.


    "See the Great Elder!"


    At the moment when he saw the old man, Xia Shiming took Guiying and others to kneel down one after another. The person in front of him was someone who could be compared with the three deities, enough to get their worship.


    The old man nodded faintly, and did not say anything to make them get up. He just shot a muddy gaze towards Ye Fan, and at the same time stretched out his old palm and held it on top of Ye Fan''s head.


    "Boy, don''t you say it?"


    The words of the great elder were very gloomy, making people stand up to their ears, and they were even more terrifying than those of the ghost race.


    Ye Fan shook his head, and at the same time everything was ready in his body. It was not so simple to pry into his mind.


    "go with!"


    When the elder saw this, he didn''t ask any more, his arm suddenly exerted strength, and the endless golden light against the background of the golden robe, crazily penetrated Ye Fan''s mind.


    These golden lights are like dense insects, occupying every place in Ye Fan''s mind, as if stealing something.


    "puff����"


    The powerful impact coming from his mind caused Ye Fan to spit out a mouthful of blood, and blood was also flowing in the seven orifices. This old man suddenly made a move, and it was too overcast.


    "Jama Sutra!"


    In order to eliminate these weird golden lights, even if Ye Fandang used the technique passed down by the ancestors of Gamo, his spiritual power skyrocketed, forming a barrier in his mind to keep all these golden lights out.


    "Yep?"


    Perceiving Ye Fan''s spiritual power different from ordinary people, the elder frowned slightly, unexpectedly the kid in front of him was not a simple character.


    "go with!"


    The great elder another "go" word popped out, and the golden light transmitted in his hand skyrocketed several times, shattering Ye Fan''s mental barrier.


    "what?"


    Ye Fan''s eyes were splitting. At this moment, he couldn''t care about the intense pain. With so much golden light in his mind, he had to become a madman. This elder was simply inhuman.


    "Spiritual Buddha Power, protect my body!"


    At the last moment, Ye Fan could only use the spiritual Buddha''s power with considerable side effects. Only this power could hope to save him.


    "boom!"


    Fo Li shot in his mind, swept all the golden light directly, and forced the power of the great elder out of his body.


    "Gama Buddha! Are you a descendant of Gama?"


    The Grand Elder was taken aback, and finally took his hands back at this moment. Because of the protection of Gamma Buddha, no one would even want to probe Ye Fan''s mind.


    Even if the goddess shot, it is impossible.


    Ye Fan didn''t talk to the elders of the Polytechnic University, and was breathing for recovery at this moment. This scene just now was really thrilling.


    "Xia Shiming, since he doesn''t want to say more, he should be put to death. It is absolutely impossible to find out something from this kid!"


    The great elder quickly made a decision, and he didn''t look at the face of the ancestor Gamo at all.


    In his heart, Ye Fan had already refuted his face today, and he had to know that he had never missed the technique of spying before.


    "This... alright!"


    Seeing that the elder said the same, Xia Shiming could only admit his fate, and hope to save his daughter was too slim.


    "Everyone in the Judgment Hall is listening, and immediately prepare to execute this person!"


    The elder screamed towards the top, and had overturned the decision made three days ago.


    "Yes!"


    As soon as this remark came out, a neat and uniform voice came from above. The next moment, a terrifying aura enveloped Ye Fan''s body.


    This breath can bring Ye Fan a feeling of death, extremely pure.


    He can resist the invasion of the great elder''s spying technique, but he cannot resist the real power of others. In terms of external power, Ye Fan is still far behind these judges.


    Under the envelope of this kind of power, it is afraid that the legendary realm powerhouse will die.


    "Boy, what else do you want to say?" The elder looked at Ye Fan for the last time, and said blankly.


    "If you tell Xia Yan''s whereabouts, can you avoid death?"


    Ye Fan stared at the elder and asked seriously.


    "No!"


    The Great Elder shook his head before Xia Shiming, waved his hand the next moment, and said, "Hands!"


    "Wait!"


    Just as the power in the sky fell, there was a rushing voice outside the Judgment Hall, and at the same time a purple power burst out, pushing Ye Fan to the other side of the hall.


    "boom!"


    The strength accumulated in the sky directly penetrated the bottom of the main hall, smashing a huge hole about 100 meters deep.


    "Lonely Kong, who gave you the courage to prevent me from doing things in the Court of Justice?"


    Looking at the old man who appeared in front of him, the grand elder looked very ugly, and asked coldly.

 Chapter 843： Not dying

    "Elder, although the six masters of my temple do not have the right to intervene in the trial hall, what Ye Fan committed does not die!"


    Lonely Kong had already come to Ye Fan''s side at this moment, and he defended.


    "It''s a crime that does not die. The old man wants to know, whether you are the judge or I am the judge, how can you speak here!"


    The elder sneered without giving loneliness any face.


    "Ye Fannai is the descendant of Master Zixiao. Based on this alone, if you want to condemn him to death, you need the consent of the three masters!"


    Kong Lao''s face was slightly dark, this great elder was famous and impersonal, and it was a hundred times more disgusting than the Lonely God Ni.


    "Heir to Zixiao? Could it be that Master Zixiao asked you to bring the order to fail?"


    Listening to the old man talking about the three statues, the elder finally said a gossip, but his tone was still quite disdainful.


    "The order hasn''t arrived, but about Ye Fan, I hope you will look at the Master''s face and show mercy!"


    Kong honestly tells the truth.


    He rushed over as soon as he heard about this, how could he have time to make an order with Master Zixiao.


    "Since there is no order, then there is no need to talk nonsense. This kid is carrying the Gama Scriptures. He should still be the heir of the old monk Gama. In your opinion, should he be acquitted?"


    The great elder looked contemptuous and said something ironically.


    He has been in this Judgment Hall for tens of thousands of years, and he has always said that he is not two. He hates that someone disobeys him.


    Today Ye Fan and Kong Lao have achieved this.


    "Ye Fan should be guilty of killing, but his status is special and he should be guilty not to die. This is common sense. Instead, the elder will give me a few days. I will definitely give you an order for you to come, and then make a judgment. !"


    Elder Kong dare not offend the elder, so he can only plead with him and reason with him.


    You must know that if he didn''t fight for it today, Ye Fanke would really die.


    "An old verdict, no one is qualified to intervene!"


    The more the Great Elder heard this, the more upset he became, and he motioned to the people above again while he was speaking, and immediately prepared to do it.


    "Great Elder, you must not go too far. Although you are the biggest person in the Judgment Hall, you also have rules on your head!" Mr. Kong was also angry at this time. He said something, but Mr. It doesn''t give the slightest face, which makes people really speechless.


    "Why? You, a small church six master, want to fight me today for a sinful kid?"


    The Great Elder said quite amused.


    "Elder, there are rules in the temple. The technique of snooping is a cruel and inhuman method that can cause madness. Before you can use it, you must get the consent of the three deities or the goddess, and you have used it several times without paying attention to the rules. If I tell the three gods about the matter, let them tell the goddess, you''re afraid you haven''t been so well!"


    Kong Lao had already caught the handle of the great elder when he came, and the two did not meet at the beginning, and were afraid of the identity of the great elder, so there was no trouble.


    But now, the great elder is so arrogant, Kong elder uses this to suppress his limelight.


    "Dare you threaten me?"


    The grand elder''s face sank immediately. There was indeed this rule at the beginning, but asking the three deities and the goddess to be extremely troublesome, the grand elder has always chosen to ignore it, and no one has dared to attack him because of this for thousands of years.


    It''s better now, the insignificant Mr. Kong dare to raise this matter in his opinion.


    And Kong Lao is precisely the descendant of Master Zixiao, this relationship cannot be ignored.


    "This is not a threat, but I hope that the elder will not be too hasty in the judgment!"


    Kong Lao shook his head and changed his tone of voice.


    "Huh, what do you want? This kid deceived his master and killed his ancestors, and has no respect and respect. Isn''t he acquitted?"


    The Grand Elder finally took a step back, as if intending to take back his previous fate.


    "Xia Kun is dead, and Xia Yan is missing. It is naturally impossible to release him without guilt. From the perspective of the old man, he will be temporarily imprisoned in Qianjiang Heavenly Prison, waiting for the arrival of the three deities or goddess, and then the judgment!"


    Kong Lao said more pertinently.


    Ye Fan is the descendant of the three deities, so he should be treated like this.


    And these words also made Ye Fan''s eyes light up, although his purpose is different from Kong Lao, the final result is still the same.


    As long as he could enter the Qianjiang Heavenly Prison, Ye Fan was worth the blame.


    "Thousands of Xinjiang Sky Prison, this can be considered!"


    Hearing this name, the great elder nodded lightly, because for many people, going here is more terrifying than death.


    "But the old man needs to give him a test. Only if he passes, can he have a chance to start the next judgment!"


    Naturally the Great Elder was not so easily persuaded, but a new idea appeared, a better idea than killing Ye Fan directly.


    "What test?"


    Ye Fan and Kong Lao blurted out almost at the same time.


    "The old man will send you to the deepest part of the Qianjiang Heavenly Prison. Before the next trial, if you can survive, I will give you this opportunity. If you die inside, then no wonder the old man!"


    The elder said with a sneer.


    "What? Great Elder, this is absolutely forbidden!"


    After hearing this, the old man was completely nervous. What is the difference between this method and execution. You must know that the deepest part of the Qianjiang Heavenly Prison, even the three dared not easily set foot.


    "Lonely and empty, the old man can make this concession, it is already based on the three deities'' face, you will have to make further progress."


    The grand elder''s face suddenly sank, and his ability to do this really subverted the previous practice.


    But the final result was basically the same, and Ye Fan didn''t end well in the end.


    Even saying that the latter is more terrifying than direct execution. No one knows what monsters exist at the bottom of the Qianjiang Heavenly Prison.


    Normal Qiankun realm powerhouses go to the outer layer of the Qianjiang Heavenly Prison. They are basically nine deaths, so what about the bottom layer?


    The determination of the Great Elder made Lonely Kong finally silent. He knew that this was the bottom line of the Great Elder.


    "Xia Shiming, take him down first, and drive him to the bottom of the Qianjiang Heavenly Prison tomorrow!"


    As if the Great Elder didn''t want to say any more, after a wave of his hand, his body gradually disappeared in front of everyone, and the huge gate of the Judgment Hall began to close slowly.


    "go!"


    Xia Shiming took Ye Fan with one hand, and headed outside the Judgment Hall, while Old Man Kong followed firmly behind, as if there was still something to tell Ye Fan.


    This time, the trial has changed because of the arrival of the empty old man. Xia Shiming is quite satisfied with Ye Fan��s end. Ye Fan is not dead. He still has hope of retrieving Xia Yan, but when he enters the Qianjiang Heaven Prison, he Basically, his hopes were shattered.


    Mr. Kong has been following to the Temple Academy. Seeing this scene, Xia Shiming took the initiative to say: ��Old Mr. Kong, I don��t know what else is wrong with you? Ye Fan is very sinful. It is impossible to protect him like you imagined before!��


    "I have a few words to tell this kid, I hope you can make it easier!"


    Kong Lao speaks nicely.


    Xia Shiming knew that Mr. Kong had a special status and treated him with respect, so he nodded and said: "For him, I have something to say, let''s go in!"


    "Thank you!"


    Kong Lao took a deep look at Xia Shiming, and then entered the place where Ye Fan was imprisoned.

 Chapter 844： Enter the jail

    "Ye Fan, this will be your last chance to tell me the whereabouts of my daughter. I can help you go to the elder to intercede, and let you go to the outer layer of the prison. With your ability, I believe that you will be in the outer layer of the prison for a while. Will not die, enough to hold on until the next verdict!"


    Xia Shiming tried again to persuade him with all his heart, and it was also the last chance for him.


    Ye Fan was bound by a **** chain, and he was silent when he heard this.


    At this moment, his heart is also very complicated, and the bottom of Qianjiang Heavenly Prison also scares him, but he has to face it.


    The Ten Fang Monster Beasts, if nothing happens, must exist at the bottom of the Qianjiang Heavenly Prison. After all, the Heavenly Prison was created to trap them.


    However, after ten thousand years, what has become inside, everything is still unknown after all.


    "You don''t need to say any more, I won''t tell you the whereabouts of Xia Yan, it''s a big deal!"


    Seeing that Xia Shiming was too annoying, Ye Fan made a statement and affirmed his thoughts.


    Originally, Xia Yan''s role was used to contain the judgment of the Great Elder, who knew it was of no use, but in the end the empty old appeared to save his life.


    At this moment, Xia Shiming said so, how could Ye Fan believe it.


    "Ye Fan, you will definitely regret today''s decision at the bottom of Qianjiang Heaven Prison!"


    After Xia Shiming left a word bitterly, he turned and left.


    Kong Lao in the back saw this scene, and then walked up, he and Ye Fan looked at each other, and they were both silent for a while.


    After a long time, Mr. Kong broke the silence and said, "Xiao Fan, why are you doing this?"


    "I''m sorry, Kong Lao!" Ye Fan lowered his head deeply. In these matters, the only people he was sorry for were Kong Lao them.


    Their identity in the sanctuary made Ye Fan extremely entangled, but some of the actions of the sanctuary made Ye Fan extremely resentful, and he could only try to change everything.


    "This time, even if I really get the Master''s order, I can''t keep it for you. You should be mentally prepared!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan didn''t want to say more, and Mr. Kong didn''t ask too much. Ye Fan was the one he watched to grow up. He didn''t believe that Ye Fan would do anything very extraordinary.


    "I know that entering the Qianjiang Heavenly Prison is inevitable, and this is my goal!"


    Ye Fan revealed a little bit of his purpose, only in this way can Mr. Kong feel at ease.


    "Is this your purpose?"


    Mr. Kong was shocked when he heard that, no normal person would run to Qianjiang Tianjiao by himself. Ye Fan''s approach was simply crazy.


    "Yes, specific things, you will understand in the future, I only hope that we don''t go to the opposite side, anyway, I won''t hurt you!" Ye Fan nodded, and said with expectation.


    "Xiao Fan, what are you talking about, why don''t I understand!"


    The more he listened to Mr. Kong, the more confused he became. Ye Fan''s words seemed like a farewell, but it was not a true parting, but for the next meeting.


    "King Lao, the trip to the prison is something I must do, but I don''t want to stay in it forever, so there is something, I hope you can do it for me..."


    Ye Fan was only half talking, and was interrupted by Mr. Kong, "Do you want to ask the method?"


    "Yes, there are people I want to see in the jail, but I don''t know how to get out, can you hear about it?"


    Ye Fan said bluntly.


    In this temple, he can only ask for advice.


    "I have heard that there has always been only one. If you enter the Qianjiang Heavenly Prison, unless the three deities or the goddess summon it, don''t think of eternal life!"


    Kong Lao said very solemnly, as if he wanted to dispel Ye Fan''s absurd idea.


    "Other than that, is there no other way?"


    Ye Fan said unwillingly.


    "There is another way, that is to break the sky prison, but there are so many strong insiders who have not been able to get out of it for thousands of years, so this method is just talking, it is impossible to achieve!"


    Kong Lao said this specifically as if to make Ye Fan completely give up.


    The Qianjiang Heavenly Prison was laid by the goddess in her heyday, and even the three statues could not be broken. What about Ye Fan at this moment.


    "Ugh����"


    After hearing all these things, Ye Fan just sighed. Now he has no retreat, besides, he had no intention to retreat.


    The specific method of coming out can only be said after entering. The big deal is that after several years of cultivating inside, Ye Fan will not be able to come out if he doesn''t believe in his potential.


    However, the prerequisite for all this is survival, and the basic element to survive is to find the ten monsters.


    Only by finding them, could Ye Fan be safe in the Qianjiang Heavenly Prison.


    In this way, the Grand Elder General Ye Fan was sent directly to the Qianjiang Heaven Prison, but he helped Ye Fan instead.


    After recounting the old times with Kong Lao, Ye Fan bid farewell to Kong Lao. This parting and the next meeting will basically be a military encounter.


    By then, as long as Ye Fan can succeed, he will surely be able to give the entire sanctuary a huge surprise.


    In the early morning of the second day, several powerful judges personally visited Ye Fan''s detention place, and accompanied by Xia Shiming, led Ye Fan to a huge mountain behind the pilgrimage hall.


    This giant mountain looks very strange. There are thousands of territories around it, as if it is a big formation, and the giant mountain is the eye of the formation.


    The entire giant mountain, at first glance, looks like a hornet''s nest. Whether on the mountainside or at the bottom, it is full of caves of all sizes.


    On the top of the giant mountain, there is only one cave, which is the most peculiar.


    This cave has a hideous face and fangs around it. At first glance, it looks like the mouth of a giant beast, with a bottomless abyss underneath.


    The judges brought Ye Fan to the edge of this big hole and said coldly: "Boy, this is the entrance of the Qianjiang Heaven Prison. If you fall from it, you can reach the bottom level. Do you jump yourself or I will wait to push you down. "


    "I''ll go down by myself!"


    Ye Fan responded coldly, and then jumped into the big hole in the next moment.


    As soon as he entered the cave, Ye Fan only felt his body sank. From the mysterious bottom of the cave, there was a terrible suction force. Ye Fan tried to fly, but to no avail.


    No matter how his bones flapped, he couldn''t fly anymore, and the speed of his fall was getting faster and faster.


    Until later, Ye Fan simply stopped resisting and let him go.


    This Qianjiang Heavenly Prison must be a place where only one can enter, and everything here is bound by a large formation, otherwise the strong inside have already escaped through these caves.


    Ye Fan knew that the one who was about to meet him would be a brand new space, where there was not only the hope of the monster race, but also the fatal danger.


    In any case, all this is his own choice, and the success or failure of the Yaozu is in this one action.


    "boom!"


    Ye Fan didn''t know how long the time had passed, but there was a muffled noise from his body, and a feeling of pain was all over his body, and he had fallen to the ground.


    Opening his eyes and looking around, I saw that this was a gloomy space, somewhat similar to the previous ghost domain, but the aura here was far from the ghost domain.

 Chapter 845： Almost swallowed

    "Quack, 10,000 years, I didn''t expect someone to come here, boy, what crime have you committed?"


    Ye Fan had just stood firmly, and in the dark space in the distance, a cold voice came out immediately after questioning.


    Ye Fan followed the voice and saw that there was darkness, and there seemed to be a shadow floating.


    "kill!"


    Ye Fan replied, there are many crises here, and he is better at cooperating at this moment.


    "Oh? This place is the bottom of the sky prison. I don''t know who you killed? You were punished by this kind of punishment. Is it possible that there are three?"


    The voice was a little surprised, as if he couldn''t believe what Ye Fan said.


    "I killed the six masters of the temple, and I did a lot of wrong things, and offended the elder, so I was punished here!"


    Ye Fan explained truthfully.


    "Six Church Masters? Never heard of it!"


    The voice paused for a while, and then said angrily: "But I still know the old **** of the elder, you have offended him, it is good not to be executed, but now it is the same as execution."


    "I don''t know who the senior is?"


    Seeing that everything that should be said has already been said, Ye Fan also began to ascertain the identity of the other party.


    The other party knows the great elder, who must be a person ten thousand years ago.


    "Quack, my identity, you will know when you enter my belly!"


    The voice suddenly burst into laughter, and the next moment, a big mouth of blood poked out from the darkness and swallowed towards Ye Fan.


    "what!"


    Ye Fan was shocked when he saw this, and the bone wings on his back vibrated, and he retreated violently.


    He didn''t expect that he had just had a good conversation with Sombra, so he was going to swallow him.


    "Senior is a monster?"


    Ye Fan yelled toward the front, if so, he still had a glimmer of life.


    "I am an ogre ten thousand years ago, neither a monster nor a beast, nor a man nor a demon. The goal of my existence is to swallow, quack!"


    There was a sound from the huge mouth, as if to introduce himself.


    "Ogre!"


    Ye Fan had never heard of these species before, and he was afraid that they had already disappeared in the deep valleys of today.


    "Boy, you don''t have to run away. This is my territory. No one can save you within a hundred miles!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan''s speed was strange, the ogre couldn''t catch up for a while even though he was powerful, so he exhorted.


    "Ogre, my strength is low, it won''t do much for you to swallow me, why not talk about it together!"


    While Ye Fan was running away, he was also fighting for opportunities for himself.


    Needless to say, this ogre must be a powerhouse in the legendary realm. Ye Fan can only choose to outwit.


    "The little guy of the immortal barrier, I have nothing to talk to you. If I hadn''t been greedy for a while and ate the grandson of the grand elder, I would not have fallen into this situation. After ten thousand years, I can finally get a good meal. "The ogre got more and more excited as he spoke, and the speed of chasing up accelerated a little.


    "You...you swallowed the grandson of the Grand Elder!"


    Ye Fan was really shocked this time, this ogre was really bold, but he was afraid that even the elder could not kill him, so he was locked here.


    "It doesn''t matter if you regret anything, just look at my wind and wind!"


    The ogre saw that Ye Fan had slowed down because of his surprise, so he quickly seized the opportunity and took a breath.


    "boom!"


    The entire space seemed to collapse because of this, and all entered the mouth of the ogre. Ye Fan was like a flat boat that was drifting along with the waves. No matter how much he incited his bone wings, he couldn''t struggle.


    "Three Types of Soul Destruction!"


    As Ye Fan approached the giant mouth of the ogre, he instantly summoned the Heavenly Sword and slashed towards the depths of its giant mouth.


    The three ways of destroying the soul, directly killing the soul, this is the best time, and it is also Ye Fan''s gamble.


    "brush!"


    The huge mouth of the ogre is like a bottomless pit. After the soul-killing sword light can enter it, it disappears instantly.


    "Oh? I didn''t expect you to know **** the soul, but I have swallowed thousands of people. You can''t kill their dead souls at all, let alone hurt me!"


    The ogre''s digestion seemed to be slow for a while, and it took a while before he was surprised.


    "what!"


    Ye Fan shook his body when he heard it. At this moment, his body was getting closer and closer to the mouth. Once inhaled, the consequences would be disastrous.


    "Zixiao magic!"


    Ye Fan had no other choice but to make the last fight. He really did not expect to encounter such a desperate situation when he first entered the prison.


    "The body of a wild dragon, **** inch of light!"


    To say that Ye Fan''s strongest attack at the moment was the **** inch light, and the **** inch light under ten times the demon power was enough to destroy the space.


    However, there are no battle formations around the prison, even if the space is broken, it will instantly recover.


    "Unexpectedly, you are a monster, and after being a wild dragon, it is really interesting!"


    Seeing Ye Fan whose appearance changed drastically, the ogre said with laughter, and now he could really have a full meal.


    "After I am a sacred beast, you dare to eat me, aren''t you afraid that the ten-pointed monsters will ask you to settle accounts?"


    Since Ye Fan had revealed his identity at this moment, he naturally wanted to threaten the ogres with the monster race.


    "Quack, ten demon beasts live in different places. The most recent one is also thousands of miles away. There has been no movement for thousands of years. How can this savage dragon like an earthworm appear again for you? Don''t be naive!"


    The ogre said in a funny tone.


    "Ten Fang Monster Beast is really here!"


    Ye Fan was really happy and sad at this moment. He confirmed the whereabouts of Shifang Monster Beast, but it was already at stake.


    He was not reconciled, as long as he could find the monster beast of ten directions, the road in the future would be smooth, he didn''t want to fold his wings here.


    "Die, kid!"


    Of course, the ogre couldn''t understand what Ye Fan was thinking. To him, Ye Fan was a complete meal.


    "brush����"


    The suction in the ogre''s mouth is getting stronger and stronger, and Ye Fan''s **** inch is also ready at this moment, even if it is dead, he will not make the ogre feel good.


    The **** inch of light can penetrate the world, preferably directly through the mouth of the ogre.


    "You still dare to resist!"


    It seemed that the **** inch was a bit tricky. Ye Fan, who had only the undead barrier, launched a half-step legendary attack at this moment. This is really incredible and something that the ogres did not expect.


    "Swallow the sky!"


    The ogre screamed again, the suction suddenly disappeared, and he began to swallow the blood that came on its own initiative.


    In order not to be hurt by Scarlet Cunlight, he had to give up Ye Fan temporarily.


    Anyway, this is the Qianjiang Heavenly Prison, and Ye Fan has nowhere to escape.


    "Ogre, since you don''t want this person, the slave family will accept it!"


    Ye Fan just wanted to take the opportunity to escape, but an enchanting voice suddenly came from behind, and at the same time a fragrant wind swept through, and it had already taken him several miles away.


    Looking intently, I saw that this was an old woman with wrinkles, now looking at Ye Fan with malicious eyes.


    Looking at this person, Ye Fan was really depressed to the extreme. He had just left Longtan and entered the tiger''s den again.

 Chapter 846： Legend everywhere

    "Yin girl, do you dare to grab someone with me?"


    Seeing the appearance of this old woman, the ogre was really angry, digesting the **** inch of light almost as quickly as possible, and rushed to Ye Fan''s side.


    "Ogre, as the saying goes, seers have a share. You are not blessed with this kid, so leave it to the slave family!"


    The yin girl''s old face made a beautiful voice like a young woman, which was a bit unbearable.


    "Who said that I have no blessings? Since he has landed in my territory, he is my person. If you know it, get out of here immediately!"


    The ogre''s voice is domineering and cold, unwilling to regress.


    For thousands of years, it is hard to get a "food", it is impossible to share it.


    "In that case, it''s no wonder the slave family, this kid is full of yang, can make me face forever, I can''t let you kill him!"


    The yin girl finally said her purpose, her realm was right next to the ogre, and she rushed over when she noticed Ye Fan.


    "Hmph, your broken face, how can a full meal come true? Besides, here, what can you do if you regain your youth? Female, I would advise you to be realistic. If I am in a good mood, I can reward you with some meat. ."


    The ogre seemed very speechless about the thoughts of the vulva, but at the moment he was in the hands of the vulva, and he knew not to be anxious.


    "You ogre has always eaten people without spitting out bones. Since you don''t want to share this kid, the slave family will accept it and leave!"


    The yin girl''s words fell, directly turned into a breeze and drifted away.


    Ye Fan was carried by her, and now he had a chance to breathe.


    He understood it, the yin girl wanted to use the fresh yang energy in him to regain her youth, and the ogre was going to swallow him directly.


    For the two, if Ye Fan were to choose, he would naturally choose the former, which would at least save his life.


    "Don''t want to go!"


    The food that almost reached the mouth, the ogre would not let it go, and immediately chased the yin girl.


    He also dared to swallow the grandson of the elder, and there was nothing else he dared to do.


    "The power of the sky!"


    In order to get rid of the entanglement of the ogre, the **** has already begun to make a move, constantly sprinkling a bright red shimmer from her hand, and lasing towards the ogre behind.


    "Swallow me!"


    The ogre''s response is very simple, only one word, swallow.


    He can swallow power, but he can''t get any benefits. Only by swallowing the human body can he be happy.


    You chased me for a long time, and Ye Fan really didn''t suffer any harm in the hands of the yin girl, and he recovered a lot of strength.


    It''s a pity that in the hands of these two legendary realm powerhouses, even in his heyday, he didn''t have much resistance.


    "Ogre, if you want to keep running away, the slave house can spend it with you, but in the end, we won''t get anything!"


    The two of them had already reached the realm of the yin girl, the yin girl saw that this was not a way, so she said.


    "Then what do you want?"


    The ogre frowned, his thoughts were actually the same as those of the vulva. The young man in front of him was of great use to them, and he had to find a solution to this matter.


    "How about this, let''s go to the Valley of the Evil, and let the Lord of Evil announce this kid''s belonging!"


    The yin girl groaned for a moment, and finally said what she thought.


    "Hmph, your relationship with the Lord of Evil is unclear, so why let me obey his decision!"


    Upon hearing this, the ogre immediately rebuffed, and at the same time said: "Also, this kid can be transformed into a wild dragon. He is a member of the monster race. If discovered by those ten evil beasts, we are afraid that we won''t get anything! "


    "The ten monster beasts have not appeared for nearly eight thousand years. Now, here is the world of the evil lord. As for the relationship between the slave family and him, look at the appearance of the slave family, the evil lord may still have a relationship with me. Is it? All depends on him, which is the fairest way."


    For the ogre''s worries, the yin girl has all considered, and at the same time, she has not hesitated to expose her own shortcomings. She has not absorbed the Yang Qi for thousands of years, and she is already very old. This is also the reason why she will not hesitate to grab people from the ogre.


    As if afraid that the ogres would still disagree, the yin girl did not forget to add: "The Lord of evil stipulated a thousand years ago. Whenever a new person arrives, whether or not he is killed, you must inform him. If you eat him rashly, The evil lord will inevitably be angry, and the consequences will not be within your capacity."


    "There is some truth to what you said, if that''s the case, let''s set off immediately!"


    The few words of the yin girl are in the heart of the ogre, and even in the chaotic place, there will be leaders, especially the bottom of the Qianjiang Sky Prison, which is even more strict.


    Every wicked person has his own territory, and if there is a dispute, go to the wicked valley to resolve it.


    As for the Lord of Evil, he was the strong man who came to power after the Ten Fang Monster Beast gradually disappeared 8,000 years ago. Before that, the entire Qianjiang Heavenly Prison was the Ten Fang Monster Beast in charge.


    After all, the fundamental purpose of this place is to set up for them.


    Listening to the conversation between the two, Ye Fan felt that things were getting more and more complicated. Once he saw the Lord of Evil, his chances of surviving were even smaller, but now it is not great.


    At this moment, he felt powerless in his heart. It was really life and death, wealth and wealth in heaven.


    Ye Fan didn''t know how long the yin girl had been attacking, but the yin girl and the ogre didn''t do anything along the way, and they came to a dark canyon.


    This canyon covers an extremely wide area. The surrounding cliffs and rocks are uneven, giving people a hideous feeling, just like the roaring of tens of thousands of evil beasts.


    In the upper part of the canyon, there is actually a purple brilliance, which looks very gorgeous.


    Rumor has it that this is the center of the entire Qianjiang Heavenly Prison, and it is also the place where the formation is unmatched, but the truth of this statement is beyond question.


    "Yin, ogre, why are you two coming to the Valley of the Evil?"


    As soon as he entered the gorge, a three-meter-tall giant appeared and asked in front of the two women.


    "A newcomer is here, I''m here to inform the Lord of evil!"


    The **** and the ogre almost said in the same voice.


    "follow me!"


    After hearing this, the giant glanced at Ye Fan in the hands of the yin girl, nodded, and took the initiative to lead the way.


    Every step he made caused the ground to tremble, and a great noise echoed in the canyon.


    Noncommittal, this is another legendary powerhouse who doesn''t know the level.


    As he entered it, all kinds of things in the canyon gradually appeared in front of Ye Fan. On the way, many wicked people were attracted by the newcomer Ye Fan. Among them were demons and ghosts, but there was no monster.


    Among them, the largest number is still humans. Human nature is sinister. There are the largest number of humans, and naturally the most wicked.


    However, after traveling thousands of meters, Hundreds of wicked people have already followed, and there are a steady stream of people joining them. Seeing new people is one of the few pleasures for them in thousands of years.


    As for their strength, they are all legendary powerhouses, and there are legends everywhere in the Valley of the Evil.


    Ye Fan''s heart was already horrified, and he had to wonder if this force went to the outside world, could it directly overthrow the huge temple?

 Chapter 847： Lord of the Evil Valley

    Taken by the giant in front, Ye Fan and the three finally came to the center of the canyon. Here, a huge stone pillar was erected on the pillar, and three characters were engraved on the pillar...Valley of the Evil.


    "I heard a newcomer is coming, let me see you!"


    Behind the stone pillar, a mysterious man in a gold-rimmed velvet robe walked out slowly.


    The whole body of this person was shrouded in a velvet robe, and he couldn''t see any parts. As for the voice, it was a bit sharp.


    "See the Lord of Evil!"


    The yin girl and the ogre bowed to the man at the same time as a salute.


    The ogre has also transformed into a human form at this moment, turning into a middle-aged person.


    The evil lord nodded at them, then looked at Ye Fan the next moment, and asked faintly: "Boy, you are low in strength, why are you here."


    "Tell the evil lord that this kid killed the important person in the temple and offended the elder, so he was punished here!"


    The ogre seemed to take the initiative to answer Ye Fan in order to claim credit.


    "Elder, this old **** is indeed hateful!" Hearing this name, the evil lord''s tone was a little angry, and the rest of the people around were gloomy.


    Most of the people present were afraid that they were sent in by the great elder.


    "Boy, the big elder sent you here to make you die, do you understand?"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s face calm and not saying a word, the Lord of Evil couldn''t understand it.


    "Naturally understand that when I first arrived here, the ogre wanted to kill me, so that I could eat it. It was the yin girl who saved me and brought me to see you!"


    Ye Fan nodded, but the words were a bit startling.


    "Boy, what do you mean?"


    As soon as he said this, the ogre suddenly became nervous. He didn''t expect Ye Fan to dared to turn to the **** and say bad things about him.


    But the yin girl''s eyes dimmed when she heard it, and she felt that Ye Fan was getting more and more interesting.


    "I should have asked you this question. I am a newcomer. I should have come to see the Lord of Evil, but you want to kill me directly. I don''t understand what you mean. Should I violate the rules here? still is����"


    Ye Fan was calm and calm. On the way here, he had already figured out a preconceived approach.


    No matter what the result is, he can''t fall into the hands of the ogre, otherwise his life will not be saved, if it is in the hands of the female, at least there is hope of survival.


    So he has to deal with the ogres first.


    "Shut up!" The ogre interrupted Ye Fan''s words directly, and at the same time looked at the yin girl and said: "Yin girl, please explain for me, why did the two of us come here?"


    "You want to kill Ye Fan, but I saved him. You can only compromise in the end, so you came here. In fact, everyone knows your selfishness!"


    Yin woman took advantage of the fire and robbed him.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan couldn''t help but secretly laugh. The villain here really does not have a simple person, and he can''t let the other party catch a little flaw, otherwise it will be a bottomless abyss.


    His bet was really right.


    "Yin girl, it''s obviously that you went to my site to rob someone forcibly, do you dare to say that you have no selfishness?" At the moment, the ogre only feels that it is difficult to argue.


    "Everyone knows the relationship between the slave family and the evil lord. The female virgin swears to follow the evil lord. If you violate the rules set by the evil lord, the slave family will naturally take action. Please also ask the evil lord to learn from it!"


    Compared with the previous one, the yin girl completely changed her words.


    "You! I fought with you!"


    At this moment, the ogre only felt that Ye Fan and the yin girl were ganging up, and he was immediately furious.


    "Ogre, you are arrogant and domineering, and you want to eat people with your mouth open. If you can, everyone present has already become your food. Your ambition is really well known to passers-by. As a newcomer, I can see what else you have. So quibble!"


    Ye Fan spoke again at this moment, but it was extremely convincing, and the faces of the rest of the people also changed.


    A villain like an ogre is really undesirable.


    "Ogre, everything they say is true?" After hearing so much, the evil lord slowly turned his mind to the direction of the ogre, his eyes shining dark light.


    The dark light was beating, showing the rising anger of the evil lord.


    "Lord of evil, this kid saw that I wanted to kill him, so he held a grudge and talked nonsense!"


    The ogre was a little flustered at the moment.


    "Then you do have the idea of ??killing people before reporting it!"


    The voice of the evil lord completely cooled down, and at the same time black light began to appear all over his body.


    "No... I don''t... No, the Lord of Evil, listen to my explanation. This kid is a monster, and after the sacred beast and wild dragon, I am afraid that his arrival will alarm the monsters of the ten directions, so this is..."


    The ogre was trembling now, and finally found a very pale reason.


    "The ten monster beasts have long since ceased to appear, and even if they appear, I will not be afraid of them. Why do you need to worry about them, ogres, it seems that you are really tired of living!"


    The Lord of Evil didn''t take Ye Fan''s identity seriously at all, and black light gradually appeared in his hands as he spoke, covering the body of the ogre.


    "No...Lord of evil, listen to my explanation. The female is also selfish. I am loyal to you!"


    The ogre slowly floated under the cover of black light, no matter how hard he struggled, it was of no avail.


    "Anyone who dares to disobey my orders will die!"


    The Lord of Evil no longer has the mind to talk nonsense, his palms slowly clenched, and the next moment he heard a soft "puff" in the black light, the ogre''s body burst directly into pieces, turning into a pool of black blood. .


    When he was dying, he could only see the cold smiles of Ye Fan and the yin girl.


    The scene where the ogre was in the hands of the evil lord was the same as when Ye Fan fell into the hands of the ogre before, but one was dead and the other was still alive.


    The ogre actually didn''t die in the hands of the evil lord, but Ye Fan and the yin girl. To put it bluntly, this scene was completely controlled by Ye Fan.


    "Rookie, I know your mind. I can use my hand to kill the ogre. You do have the courage. The great elder wants you to die. Then I will save your life first. The land of the ogre is left to you for the time being. Take it, but I only give you one month. After one month, if you don��t have the power to protect yourself, you will definitely die!"


    After the Lord of Evil killed the ogre, he immediately turned his head and said coldly to Ye Fan.


    In fact, Ye Fan''s thoughts had already been seen through by him. The main reason why he still killed the ogres was Li Wei, which was also a kind of wisdom of leadership.


    As a result, in the short term, the rest of the people will certainly not dare to betray him.


    "Thank you Lord of Evil!"


    Ye Fan was very surprised, but he felt lucky this time.


    I thought it would fall into the hands of the yin woman, but I didn''t expect to be appreciated by the evil lord and get a one-month chance of survival.


    Within this month, he would either find the Ten Fang Monster Beasts or enter the legendary realm, but compared to the latter, the former had a greater chance.

 Chapter 848： Goddess Maid

    "Yin girl, you take him down first. By the way, let''s talk about my rules. After a month, I will test him. If he passes, I will be a member of my villainous valley. If he fails, he will be executed on the spot!"


    The evil lord turned his head to look at the yin girl, and the back body gradually disappeared.


    "Yes, to the Lord of evil!"


    Many evil people in the Valley of the Evil, seeing this scene, lowered their noble heads, and the death of the ogre still remained in their hearts.


    The majesty of the evil lord is inviolable.


    Ye Fan also leaned down symbolically, just as the so-called people are under the eaves, they have to bow their heads, first arrived in Qianjiang Tianja, this is the chance of survival he finally got, and he should cherish it.


    One month or fifteen days is fine, as long as time remains, there is hope.


    "Let''s go, little brother!"


    After the Lord of Evil completely disappeared, the yin girl looked at Ye Fan, her old face still with an evil smile.


    Ye Fan nodded. At this moment, he could only start with the yin girl. One month later, the evil lord will test him, and believe that the yin girl will not do anything too much.


    On the way, the yin girl and Ye Fan flew side by side, as if they were bored, the yin girl took the initiative to talk to Ye Fan: "Little brother, you are really brave, you dare to play scheming in front of the evil lord!"


    "The ogre wants to kill me, so naturally I won''t make him feel better. Since I have come here, how can I be timid!"


    Ye Fan smiled slightly.


    "That said, the people here were all heinous when they were outside, but you are the exception!"


    The yin girl nodded and agreed with Ye Fan''s words.


    She was quite satisfied with the tacit cooperation between the two before.


    "I''m not an exception, I''m just weak. I don''t have the strength of the legendary realm. That''s why I was bullied by the ogres and you!" Ye Fan said very thoroughly.


    The elder sent him here just to make him die, but he was survived by Ye Fan''s good fortune.


    "Hehe, don''t say it so absolute, the slave family never thought of killing you!" The yin girl suddenly laughed, her voice was very nice, but it was a pity that she couldn''t look directly at her face.


    "Why did you enter here? Could it be that you also offended the elder?"


    Ye Fan suddenly became curious about the yin girl, after all, he will spend some time with this girl next.


    "Hehe, if it is because of beauty, would you believe it?"


    The yin girl smiled more happily, half joking.


    "Beautiful? Don''t believe it!"


    Ye Fan took a deep look at the yin girl, then shook his head, this charge was too strange.


    "The Nu Family turns out to have a face that is unparalleled in the world. Because the goddess of Tianwei envy me, she locked me up!"


    Yin female language is amazing.


    "Um..." Ye Fan was stunned for a moment, and then he laughed blankly: "Yin, you have to find a lie, you have to find a decent one, the goddess of Tianwei should not be so boring!"


    "You know her well?"


    Listening to Ye Fan talking about the goddess of Tianwei, the yin girl immediately became attentive.


    "It''s just that I''ve met several times, and I''ve had the honor to see her appearance, indescribable beauty, what you said is so good to deceive others, it''s useless to deceive me!"


    Ye Fan said with emotion, as if he had remembered the scene at the beginning, this was the only true appearance of the goddess that he had ever seen.


    The next few kisses failed to remove her veil. As for the reincarnation, she is not the same person, and her beauty is incomparable with the present.


    If you have to use a word to describe the goddess of Tianwei, it is the word perfect, but it is a pity that this woman''s character seems to have some problems, and many practices make Ye Fan very speechless.


    "Unexpectedly, your kid still has such Yanfu. If so, then the Nujia will not lie to you. In fact, the Nujia was originally the little maid beside the goddess, because he destroyed the goddess'' flower of nothingness, so he was punished here! "


    After the ogre incident, the **** had a good impression of Ye Fan, so she told the truth.


    Moreover, this is no secret at the bottom of the entire prison.


    "Girl? Are you from the palace?"


    This made Ye Fan''s eyes wide open and startled. The heavenly palace he was talking about was naturally not the temple temple, but the real heavenly temple above the temple. According to legend, it was the place where the goddess lived and the place dominating the entire continent.


    "Little brother, I didn''t expect you to know a lot. The slave family came from there. In the blink of an eye, it has been more than five thousand years!" The female girl looked up at the dark sky above the prison, her eyes full of outwards, as if I saw the splendid palace again.


    "If you make a mistake, I will punish you like this. This goddess is truly unfeeling!"


    From the yin girl''s gaze, Ye Fan saw endless regret. Needless to say, the yin girl must have been tortured in this prison.


    "You don''t understand the power of the flower of nothingness. Not only can it make women stay young forever, but it also contains a way of destruction that goddess rarely use. At that time, the slave family was immortal for youth, so it ended up like this. Now think about it. , Really ignorant!"


    The yin girl touched her wrinkled face, revealing a sense of sadness.


    The first thing was her eternal pain, and all these scars were uncovered at this moment.


    "When I first arrived in jail, the slave house was not much better than you. At that time, the Shifang monsters had hidden. These wicked people learned that I was the maid of the goddess and tortured me desperately. At that time, life was worse than death. Until later, I became very old and they were able to stop!"


    There were painful memories in the female''s heart, but her eyes were a little moist.


    Hearing these words, Ye Fan was extremely silent. There are no mortals who can survive here. I don��t know how many arrogant sinners have died in the hands of the evil lord. What remains today is all suffering. .


    The Lord of Evil''s test of Ye Fan may still be light, and the main focus is on Ye Fan''s style and wisdom.


    "Oh...time is gone, there is no regret in the world anymore. Now the slave family has adapted to life in the jail, and the evil master has taken care of me quite a bit. The slave family had a good time for a while!"


    After the yin girl sighed, she returned to normal again. After so much suffering, her tenacity was no less than that of Ye Fan.


    "So you want to gain my Yang Qi, restore my face, and once again please the Lord of Evil, so that you can regain your original status!"


    Ye Fan finally understood the fundamental purpose of the yin girl. After being here for five thousand years, even the goddess'' maid had completely fallen.


    "A legendary powerhouse has a life span of only nearly ten thousand years. If you want to survive in this jail forever, you have to work harder than outside to climb up. The slave family has been combined in the heaven for thousands of years, and the life span is not long. Up!"


    The yin girl expressed her sorrow. In such a place where she can never get out, life span is what everyone fears most.


    Ye Fan''s face was heavy when he heard it, but he had forgotten this, and always regarded the legendary realm as an unattainable powerhouse, but such a powerhouse would eventually die.

 Chapter 849： Void Petals

    "Before the ogre wanted to swallow you so much, in addition to feasting, the more important reason is that the vitality in you can increase his lifespan by a hundred years. In this place, even one year of life is extremely attractive. !"


    The yin girl stated the true purpose of the ogre, and at the same time stated the rules of the entire Qianjiang Tianja: "The real reason why the goddess set up the Qianjiang Tianja was because he wanted me and other legendary powerhouses to live a long life. We die from exhaustion. If we go outside, we have countless ways to increase our strength and lifespan. But here, everything is cruel and no one can beat time!"


    "time!"


    Ye Fan murmured to himself, the last words of the yin girl were correct. Cultivation fights with heaven and earth, but the most fundamental purpose is to fight with time.


    Everyone who embarks on the path of cultivation has a dream of eternal life in their hearts, and this is their lifelong wish.


    It''s a pity that he is destined to live forever.


    "Yin girl, how long has the goddess lived, and what strength do you know?"


    On the big issue of immortality, Ye Fan was most confused than the Goddess of Heaven.


    "According to legend, the Lord Goddess coexisted with the mainland. It has been so long since even the ancients can''t answer it. As for her true strength, it is unimaginable."


    Upon hearing this question, the yin girl''s face was full of jealousy, and she answered cautiously.


    "What about the ancient Demon Emperor?"


    Ye Fan asked subconsciously.


    In fact, he still had a criterion for judging the strength of the goddess. The ancient **** beast Lao Hei had threatened Meng Li.


    The power of Lao Hei was enough to destroy the mainland, so Ye Fan was saved. Therefore, compared with the goddess, Lao Hei was not much worse than the goddess.


    As for the demon emperor, she couldn''t figure it out, because it was taken when the goddess was weak, and the specific things must be understood from the secrets of the demon clan.


    "The demon emperor''s affairs were ten thousand years ago. The slave family had not yet entered the heavenly palace at that time, so I don''t know much about it. Level, but this is so, the soul that was still beaten by the goddess was destroyed!"


    The yin girl roughly explained.


    "amount����"


    Ye Fan was a little speechless after hearing it, and there was no difference between saying and not saying it.


    During the conversation, the two became familiar with each other a lot. After learning the identity of the yin girl, Ye Fan became less wary of her, but not completely.


    A few days later, the two of them first came to the territory of the ogre, and then walked a hundred miles ahead to be the territory of the previous ogre.


    But when Ye Fan was about to leave, the yin girl stopped Ye Fan and said: "Little brother, although the evil lord previously said that he will give you a month, during this time, he must not hurt you, but the slave family still wants Make a deal with you."


    "Do you still want to absorb my yang energy?"


    Ye Fan explained the purpose of the yin girl with a single word, and at the same time there was a wary look in his eyes.


    "Yes, don''t you want to see the original appearance of the Nu Family? There is a treasure in the Nu Family. If you agree, I will give it to you!"


    While speaking, the yin girl suddenly opened her palm, and in it, there was a crystal clear petal lying quietly, looking extremely dazzling in the dim light.


    "this is����"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised, he felt infinite vitality from the petals, but it was mixed with destructive power.


    "This is the petal on the flower of nothingness. The Nujia originally thought it could bring eternal and immortal youth, but it did bring unspeakable disasters. If you can give me Yang Qi, you only need to restore the Nujia''s appearance for a hundred years. I will present this to you!"


    The yin girl has a sincere tone, expressing infinite hope.


    "This����"


    Ye Fan''s gaze fixedly looked at the void petals, if he couldn''t say anything, it would be completely fake.


    Because of the breath of this thing, the exercises in his body throbbed.


    The ancient sword art that has been silent for a long time is now spontaneously evolving in Ye Fan''s mind.


    Born out of nothing, and then turned into life and death, death is destruction. In the final analysis, the last nihility sword move of the Wild Ancient Sword Art is the power on the petals of nihility.


    At this moment, the flower of nothingness had disappeared, Ye Fan wanted to understand the sword of nothingness, relying on petals was the only way.


    "Okay, I promise you!"


    After pondering for a long time, Ye Fan finally answered, maintaining the Yang Qi of a hundred years of appearance, which is not a lot for him who is strong and physically strong.


    In five days at most, he will be able to recover.


    "Very well, let''s start now!"


    The yin girl was overjoyed after hearing this, the reason why she had said so much to Ye Fan before, from her own identity to the flower of nothingness, was for this moment.


    If he rashly took out this thing, Ye Fan would not accept anything.


    Only with the previous foreshadowing can we have success at this moment.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Ye Fan looked at the yin woman with some caution. For him, when dealing with people here, the word "caution" can never be lost.


    "It''s very simple, just relax!"


    It was not an extraordinary practice for the yin girl to take in the yang energy, just opened her mouth and inhaled, and Ye Fan was suddenly transferred to a lot of dim light.


    These rays of light contain infinite vitality and masculinity, which is what the yin girl urgently needs at this moment.


    Ye Fan did not resist, allowing these vitality to drain from his body. To get rewards, he had to pay. Void petals were his last resort to open the ancient sword art, and he had to get it.


    As for finding Shifang monsters, Ye Fan had already dispelled this idea at this moment. The cruelty at the bottom of the jail made him know that before doing anything, he must have the power to protect himself, otherwise he has not waited for him to find Shifang. The monster beast was already dead.


    Counting the time for the recovery of Yang Qi at this moment, one-third has passed in one month. For the remaining twenty days, Ye Fan��s wisest approach is to fully comprehend the nihility sword style. If he can achieve something, maybe he will ask. The dilemma at the moment.


    The yin girl absorbed the yang energy quickly and not too much, but within a minute, she regained her strength.


    Ye Fan''s face was a little pale, but when he opened his eyes again, he found that the yin girl in front of him was already radiant, a fresh and refined face that was definitely not inferior to the peerless beauty of the outside world.


    Being able to emerge in this lonely thousand-year-old celestial cell, the yin girl is also unique. If she wants to climb up, it is indeed very simple.


    "How is it? Little brother, the slave family is pretty!"


    The yin girl gave Ye Fan a charming look, her beautiful eyes were full of amorous feelings, which formed a sharp contrast with her pure appearance.


    Ye Fan knew that the woman in front of him was tempting him, and did not put off the set, but just nodded and said with emotion: "It looks really good, but compared with the goddess, there is still a gap!"


    "you����"


    The yin girl finally recovered her face. After hearing these words, she didn''t get angry. She just wanted to get angry, but saw that Ye Fan had disappeared in front of her in a hurry, and she had already gone to the previous territory of the ogre.

 Chapter 850： Power of destruction

    In terms of beauty, Ye Fan is also very knowledgeable, how could he be tempted by the yin girl, and after seeing the old yin girl, Ye Fan had no idea about her.


    As long as you get too close to such a person, there will be danger. This is Ye Fan''s intuition, and he should respect it.


    After arriving in the territory of the previous ogre, Ye Fan had no place to live for the time being, so he roughly found a cave.


    He didn''t have any eyebrows about the Ten Fang Monster Beast, and he couldn''t feel any monster energy in such a place. He could only put his mind and spirit into the ancient sword art.


    The Void Sword Style is a problem that Ye Fan has long wanted to overcome. In an environment where the power gap is too large, the Soul Sword Style can no longer play a big role. Ye Fan continues to be strong and dominate all powers. Help against the enemy.


    This power, the best and most powerful, is naturally the power of destruction, so Ye Fan believes that the Void Sword Style will not disappoint him.


    At that time, as long as it can resist the legendary realm powerhouse, it will be enough to make people admire.


    From the blood wear space, I took out the void petals given by the yin girl. This was originally a treasure that should only exist in the palace, but the yin girl brought the Qianjiang Heavenly Prison to Ye Fan.


    The petals of the void are full of vitality, but they continue to evolve between destructions, so Ye Fan cannot use it to restore yang, and the yin girl cannot use it to restore youth.


    Its sole function is to help Ye Fan understand the true meaning of nothingness. There is something out of nothing, there is life and death, life is the appearance of all things, and death is the destruction of all things.


    After placing the petals of nothingness beside him, Ye Fan began to recover the yang energy that had been swallowed by the yin girl.


    Yang Qi is an indispensable thing in every man. Once it is missing, it will become infertile. Ye Fan naturally didn''t want to end up like this.


    The aura in the Qianjiang Heavenly Prison is very gloomy, and the concentration of power circulating within is only one-tenth of that of the deep sky valley. This is also a special move to trap many evil people to death.


    However, although the strength concentration was low, it did not affect Ye Fan''s recovery of Yang Qi.


    It is really difficult to cultivate in this space.


    The method of restoring Yang Qi is somewhat similar to that of condensing essence and blood. A breath flows through the eight channels of the odd meridian, after a few weeks, it will then fall into Ye Fan''s Dantian.


    The time for Yang Qi to recover was a little shorter than Ye Fan imagined. After three days, Ye Fan''s complexion became ruddy, and at the same time, his spirit and energy had been greatly recovered.


    In the next two days, Ye Fan did not immediately begin to comprehend the Wild Ancient Sword Art, but resumed his cultivation.


    The previous battle was really in a dangerous situation, and he almost died in the mouth of an ogre many times.


    After restoring the cultivation base to the peak, Ye Fan finally picked up a side of crystal clear petals of nothingness, and observed it closely.


    The aura inside the petals of the void is terrifying, and survival and death are intertwined with each other, and finally turned into raging flames.


    Ye Fan''s spiritual power had just penetrated into it, and it was burned out by the flames inside.


    Although there was no pain in the power of spirit, the sudden absence still made Ye Fan frown, and there was no way to look at the Void Petals.


    "Right, Heavenly Sword!"


    Seeing that Xinshen couldn''t get close to this thing, Ye Fan suddenly thought of the Heavenly Sword, maybe this sword could let him find another way.


    I think there were many sword-style comprehensions at the beginning, and it was only with the help of the sky sword that they succeeded.


    "brush!"


    As soon as the Heavenly Sword came out, its edge was revealed.


    This peerless spirit soldier, which was originally enough to gallop the entire continent, is no longer as brilliant as it was in the deep valley, but it is still the number one magic soldier.


    The main reason for the failure was that Ye Fan failed to exert its true power, and wanted to cross the border to confront the enemy.


    At a low level, the Heavenly Sword can still close the gap, but at the level of the Legendary Realm, the Heavenly Sword is also unable to return to the sky.


    "brush!"


    Ye Fan''s approach was very violent, and he directly chopped off the petals of the void with a sword, as if to split it with a sword.


    "Om..."


    Facing the sharp sword light, Void Petals trembled spontaneously, and at the same time made a slight noise.


    "clang!"


    After the soft sound, the petals of the void touched the heavenly sword, and it actually revealed a brilliant brilliance, gradually pouring into the hilt of the sword held by Ye Fan.


    The light poured in, and a dazzling white light began to be emitted from the hilt of the sword that Ye Fan was holding. This was a reduced heavenly sword, and it was the key of ten thousand swords.


    White light shot out from the Key of Ten Thousand Swords and directly entered the depths of Ye Fan''s mind.


    "boom!"


    Ye Fan''s mind seemed to be slammed with a heavy fist, and he was in a trance. The next moment, a group of gray power began to churn and rippling in the sea of ??knowledge.


    This group of gray power is very strange, constantly exploding, and constantly deriving from the explosion, and it changes continuously, endlessly.


    "The power of destruction!"


    The characteristics of this power made Ye Fan familiar, and finally understood what real destruction is.


    To be born is to die, and to die is to be born. Only in this way can a steady stream of power be born.


    The steady flow of power is naturally powerful and even unthinkable.


    As the true meaning of destruction became clear, the Wild Ancient Sword Art had a new tension. Following the sword art''s guidance, Ye Fan raised the Heavenly Sword and began to slowly dance.


    This is a nihility sword move, and more important than a sword move is the way of destruction.


    The reason Jianya placed this move after the Soul Slayer Sword style was because of the way of destruction.


    The power of destruction is endless and endless, and can destroy everything in the world, including the spirit and soul, so the emptiness sword style is a combination of the former two great sword moves.


    But this combination is definitely not as simple as one plus one, but a qualitative change in power.


    The power of destruction is one of the most powerful forces in the world, and even the goddess dare not use it at will. If you master it, you will definitely become a strong one.


    "Swipe!"


    Ye Fan''s sword dance is almost without rules, but it is extremely smooth, and the sword is lingering with gray power.


    If the gray power is like life, it will constantly surging and become more and more.


    Around these forces, the space seems to have been dim, and the already dark sky is even more glamorous.


    As for the human heart, what is felt is despair and destruction.


    But as a spellcaster, Ye Fan didn''t have these feelings. He danced his sword to himself without any pause.


    Finally, the sword stopped, and the dark power was pointed forward by Ye Fan through the tip of the sword.


    "Swish..."


    There was a sound of breaking through the air from the power of destruction, and there was a sudden explosion in the sky, and rounds of power continued to ripple in the center, and within a hundred miles, all were trembling violently.


    "boom!"


    In the gloomy sky, a golden light suddenly shot down, like a thunder, it directly smashed into Ye Fan.


    "go with!"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised when he saw this, and the Heavenly Sword raised his head and directly pointed towards the golden light.


    "boom!"


    The power of destruction immediately collided with the golden light. The next moment, Ye Fan spouted blood and retreated one after another.


    "Hahahaha!"


    Although showing a defeat, Ye Fan laughed wildly, because this golden light was not something else, but the original strength of the supreme array.


    The strength of Ye Fan''s destruction has already shaken the foundation of the sky prison, so the supreme array will lower the power of punishment.


    However, under the power of punishment, Ye Fan was only slightly injured.


    Looking at it this way, Ye Fan was naturally extremely excited, and his power of destruction had doubled his strength, perhaps surpassing ordinary legendary realm powerhouses.

 Chapter 851： The test begins

    After recovering from his injury, Ye Fan counted the time and counted it all, which was exactly nearly a month.


    It took him twenty days to comprehend the nihility sword style alone, and this was just the beginning.


    The Void Sword Style is also divided into three styles. Ye Fan understands the power of destruction, and it is only a sword style that can grasp the entry.


    After leaving the cave, Ye Fan rushed towards the yin girl''s territory.


    In fact, there are already no caves around him. Under the power of destruction, everything around him has been razed to the ground, like a completely unfamiliar place.


    "Little brother, you are finally here, and the slave family thought you were hiding somewhere!"


    Not long after Ye Fan stepped into the territory of the female virgin, the female virgin sensed his existence and took the initiative to say.


    "Hehe, this is your site, no matter where I run away, where can I escape? It''s better to face it directly!"


    Ye Fan smiled calmly.


    "Unexpectedly, the little brother is still a sensible person. If so, let''s go!"


    The **** nodded with satisfaction. She was really seductive when she was regaining her youth, but Ye Fan was not interested in appreciating this beauty at all. He was worried about the test of the evil lord at this moment.


    After all, in the hands of the evil lord, he still couldn''t save his life.


    Ye Fan followed the yin girl once again to set foot on the road to the Valley of the Evil. The former is for survival, while the latter is for the promotion of status, each with its own purpose.


    "Little brother, a month has passed, and the Nujia sees that your cultivation level has not improved at all. Are you not afraid of failing the test?"


    Without seeing the imaginary sadness on Ye Fan''s face, the yin girl couldn''t help but ask.


    "How easy is it to break through the legendary realm, you don''t need to worry about me, I have my own way!" Ye Fan said somewhat mysteriously.


    "Really? Little brother, if you fail to pass, the slave family will not show mercy. I will absorb all your yang energy and turn you into a corpse, ha ha ha!"


    The yin girl laughed as she talked, a bit oozing.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t be what you want!"


    Ye Fan''s voice was a little cold, and he knew that the people here were not worthy of friendship at all.


    Under the personal leadership of the yin girl, Ye Fan came back to the previous Valley of the Evil.


    The Valley of the Evil at this moment is much more lively than before, and many strong men in their respective territories have come here to meet Ye Fan, the newcomer.


    At first glance, at the bottom of this Thousand Frontier Sky Prison are at least thousands of legendary powerhouses imprisoned, not including those who haven''t come here.


    With this scene alone, Ye Fan has already realized what it means that there are people outside of people, and there are mountains outside of the mountains. Sometimes, you don��t need to envy others with a high level of cultivation and powerful strength, because the living environment of the Evilman Valley is even outside the mainland. Not comparable.


    Compared with an ordinary person with no cultivation base, these legendary powerhouses are still happier. This is not a kind of sadness.


    And Ye Fan''s fall here is even more sad.


    Ye Fan was stared at on the road until he came to the forward stone pillar.


    There, the Lord of Evil was already waiting for him, standing quietly, making the atmosphere somewhat depressed.


    "Yin Girl, Ye Fan, have seen the Lord of Evil!"


    When Ye Fan and Yin Girl came in front of him, they leaned over to salute at the same time. This is the rule of the entire Valley of the Evil.


    "Get up!"


    The Lord of Evil nodded faintly, then turned to the yin girl the next moment, his eyes were a little burning and said: "Yin maiden, I didn''t expect your appearance will recover one day, it seems that this kid is the credit!"


    "Hehe, thank you for the praise from the Lord of Evil, all thanks to the blessing of the adults, the slave family has always wanted to serve the adults!"


    The yin girl chuckles Yanran and flatters.


    "Since the **** has a request, then I naturally have to agree. There are a lot of things during this period. You can just help me ease my mood!"


    The evil lord responded immediately, as if quite satisfied with the matter.


    "Thank you, sir!"


    After a burst of joy, the yin girl rushed directly into the arms of the evil lord in full view, which made Ye Fan somewhat astonished.


    I didn''t expect this evil lord to be so lustful. Fortunately, he didn''t have any thoughts about pubic girls before, otherwise would he be robbing women with the evil lord?


    What is even more outrageous is that after the yin girl entered the arms of the evil lord, she was still winking at Ye Fan, which was simply killing Ye Fan.


    After feeling this scene, Ye Fan hurriedly opened the topic and said: "Lord of Evil, I am ready for the next test, and I hope my lord can give me a chance to survive!"


    "Well, everything in the Valley of the Evil is determined by strength. As long as you can pass the test, you can be protected by me. No one here can hurt you at will!"


    The Lord of Evil still regarded Ye Fan very seriously, and immediately put down his bold words.


    "My lord, please write a question!"


    Ye Fan kept nodding his head after hearing this. Today will be a moment of life and death for him. He still has too much work to do and there must be no accident.


    Liu Mantian is still waiting for his exploration in the unknown world, and the Yaozu is also looking forward to his triumphant return.


    "Gemini Heisha, come out!"


    After hearing this, the Lord of Evil called directly towards the periphery of the Evilman Valley, and the next moment a giant nearly three meters tall shot from the periphery and fell in front of Ye Fan.


    This giant is dark all over, and the biggest difference from normal people is not its huge body, but on his shoulders, there are actually two heads, one big and one small.


    To be clear, it is a baby and an adult.


    "See the Lord of Evil!"


    After the Gemini Heisha came here, he leaned over to salute the evil lord, and both his heads opened their mouths to speak at the same time, with a strange voice.


    The Lord of Evil nodded and introduced to the somewhat bewildered Ye Fan: "The Gemini Black Evil is a foreign body from the outside world. You can practice the Gemini Magic Skills. He can devour the heads of children to increase his cultivation. His legendary strength is sufficient. It took hundreds of thousands of babies to get it, and later this incident was discovered by the temple, and it was caught here!"


    "Children''s head!"


    Hearing these words, Ye Fan felt a little heavy, and even the pretty face of the female girl showed an unbearable look.


    Hundreds of thousands of babies have created a legend for one person. The price is too great.


    "The Gemini Heisha came not long before you. I called him today to test him. You are destined to be the only one who can stay in the Valley of the Evil!"


    The Lord of Evil continued to speak and expressed the requirements of the test.


    To put it bluntly, it is to let Ye Fan fight with the Gemini Heisha, and today we must divide one to the death.


    "My lord, you let me fight against a little kid who has never broken the indestructible barrier. Isn''t this a bit..."


    After hearing this, Gemini Heisha had an embarrassed expression on his face. Legendary powerhouses naturally have their special arrogance, and he was very disdainful of Ye Fan.

 Chapter 852： Guild Wars Legend

    "You can understand that you look down on him, but if you don''t fight, then fight with me. The rules are the same as before. As long as you can beat me, this position is yours!"


    The Lord of Evil said very simply.


    "Don''t dare!"


    After hearing this, Gemini Heisha hurriedly shrank his neck. At this time, he took care of his own majesty, and his life was gone.


    "Boy, it''s not that I look down on you, but your cultivation is too weak. The previous ogres are not my opponents, let alone you!"


    In front of Ye Fan, Gemini Heisha was full of arrogance. Although he was also a newcomer, he had capital, so the Lord of Evil kept him till now.


    But Ye Fan is different. For all the evil people present, he can kill this low-level kid at any time. This is also the true meaning of the previous evil Lord''s self-protection.


    If there is no power to make everyone surrender or jealous, even if the Lord of Evil protects Ye Fan, things will happen at any time in the future.


    After all, the people here are the greatest villains in the deep valley, and it is impossible for them to truly obey the rules. Ogre is the best example.


    "Boy, kill yourself, lest I waste my strength!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan didn''t say a word, Gemini Heisha continued to persuade him, indeed he didn''t take Ye Fan seriously.


    At the same time, he also knew that the real purpose of everyone''s arrival was to see how Ye Fan, a newcomer, died miserably in the test of the Lord of Evil. Gemini Heisha played a major role in it, so naturally he had to set an example.


    "Since you don''t want to do it, let me do it!"


    Ye Fan naturally couldn''t admit defeat at this moment, let alone be worse in his aura. Since the twin Heisha had already placed himself in a very high position, Ye Fan would not let him down.


    Even if he came down, he fell to death.


    This is the best way for Liwei. Both of them are thinking of Liwei, and in the end they are destined to be only one person.


    "you dare!"


    The Gemini Hei Sha immediately screamed, but saw that a **** light in front of him had been shot, decisively and simply.


    "Gemini magic power, wash the sky with blood, destroy it!"


    Seeing the light of blood, Gemini Heisha couldn''t be underestimated, his face immediately straightened, and a **** power burst out from around his body.


    However, in this **** power, what is contained is not the demon power, but the scary baby crying.


    This twin magic power is really an incomparable evil.


    "Wow..."


    The two big blood and light touched each other, and the Gemini Hei Sha relied on the strong cultivation base, and the strength was higher than that, which directly obliterated Ye Fan''s blood light.


    At the same time, the Scarlet Power continued to blast towards Ye Fan without losing its power.


    "Die, kid!"


    The appearance of this scene has already caused Gemini Hei Sha to show a triumphant smile. With Ye Fan''s power, he didn''t even want to resist his blood infant power.


    "Zixiao magic, demon shield!"


    Ye Fan directly used the two great stunts in his body, for such a strange power, he could only choose to go all out.


    As for the dragon''s body, he didn''t dare to use it at the moment, because it was not a wise thing to show too much in front of the evil lord.


    Who knows what the relationship between the Lord of Evil and the Shifang Monster Beast is, if it is an enemy, after seeing Ye Fan''s savage dragon body, a person who is in a bad mood will easily kill Ye Fan.


    Therefore, Ye Fan didn''t dare to do such a risky thing, even if it would hinder his performance of the Zixiao magic.


    "brush!"


    A relatively low-key Dunyu appeared in front of Ye Fan, but the **** vortex rotating in the center showed the extraordinaryness of this Dunyu.


    It was the first time that Ye Fan used ten times the demon power to fully use the Demon Aegis. This was an experience and an adventure, and it was closely related to his subsequent attacks.


    "Boy, in front of absolute power, any resistance will only be in vain..."


    Seeing Ye Fan summoned the Demon Aegis, Gemini Heisha had only a disdainful smile on his face. The power of the blood infant was only a small blow from him, and it was no longer what Ye Fan could resist.


    Ye Fan didn''t pay attention to him, his forehead was already covered with sweat, and he was quietly waiting for the power of the blood infant to arrive.


    Although he still has a more powerful hole card, it is definitely not used at this moment, it can only hurt the twin black evil, and it is definitely not a direct kill.


    And the request of the evil lord was cruel, and only one of them could be left.


    "brush!"


    The power of Blood Infant was finally sucked in by the Demon Aegis. As the martial arts taught by the Blood Pei himself, it really had its advantages, even if the difference between the two realms was huge, there was still the possibility of resistance.


    "Swipe!"


    As the power of the blood infant entered, Ye Fan immediately underwent huge pressure, his body trembled violently, and the sweat on his forehead continued to fall.


    "Blast me!"


    As if he knew that he couldn''t bear it for long, Ye Fan took the initiative to let the Demon Aegis explode, and one of the blood infant powers attacked the twin Heisha in the opposite direction.


    "Yep?"


    This strange scene caused Gemini Heisha to frown slightly, and any enemy facing the demon shield would be so confused for the first time.


    Fortunately, the power of this blood baby is not the full strength of the Gemini Heisha, and it is easy to deal with.


    "go with!"


    The Gemini Heisha was in confusion, and opened his hand to strike out a more powerful blood infant force, bursting out of the sky, facing the power in the demon god''s shield.


    "Soul Extinguish Sanshi, go!"


    Ye Fan ignored this. The moment the Demon Aegis was destroyed, the Heaven Sword had already appeared in his hand, and at the same time a dark sword light was shot out and shot towards the adult head of Gemini Hei Sha.


    "The power of soul-killing?"


    As for the appearance of the three forms of Soul Destroying, Gemini Heisha was stunned, after all, there were too few people who could perform such strange attacks.


    Mental attacks are not something that you can have at a high level, but they require extremely high talents and opportunities.


    "Nether Shield!"


    The soul is something that everyone valued. To be on the safe side, Gemini Heisha used his defensive skills, and it was quite a bit.


    "Burning Heaven Two Style!"


    And the moment he used the shield, Ye Fan dropped another sword, like a combo.


    "brush!"


    Ye Fan''s body disappeared in the air, and when it appeared again, he had already reached the heads of Gemini Heisha. He was given a sword and only heard a "poof". The head of Gemini Heisha''s baby was directly pierced by Ye Fan. Shoots out a lot of blood like thick slurry.


    "Yep?"


    This weird scene made Ye Fan stunned, and everyone present was even more incomprehensible. The power of the Burning Heaven Type II was obvious to all. It was not like an attack that could pierce the protection of a legendary realm strong, but the twin black evil The head is so fragile.


    Could this be his flaw?


    "Quack quack!"


    At this strange moment, something even stranger happened. The twin Heisha actually let out a creepy laugh. The next moment the baby''s head broke away from his body and bit towards Ye Fan.

 Chapter 853： Legendary Realm

    "brush!"


    Ye Fan did not expect such a strange thing to happen, and was directly bitten by his baby''s head.


    The next moment an unstoppable suction appeared from the baby''s mouth, sucking Ye Fan into it.


    "This is the Gemini Realm. I didn''t expect this kid to push Gemini Heisha to this point!"


    "Yes, although this kid is not strong, but he has a lot of means. This twin Hei Sha is arrogant, and if he doesn''t move a little bit, he really suffers!"


    When everyone around saw this scene, they immediately started talking.


    The Gemini Heisha lost one of his heads just to set Ye Fan down.


    After Ye Fan was bitten by a baby, he only felt that he had entered a **** space. In this space, babies were crying, and countless baby heads were piled up around him.


    Some seem to have just died, while others are transformed into a skeleton.


    What''s even more creepy is that these baby heads are like alive, slowly moving towards Ye Fan. Some who have eyeballs will turn their eyes to stare at Ye Fan.


    "This is where?"


    The horrible scene made Ye Fan very confused. He didn''t know what would happen next, only that he had no way out.


    "Get out of here!"


    He clenched the sky sword in his hand, Ye Fan slashed towards the head closest to him.


    "puff!"


    The head was split and flew, but it was not cut into pieces, and at the same time, the cry of Ye Fan''s ear became louder, making him a headache.


    "Where is this?"


    Ye Fan''s heart was depressed to the extreme, and he couldn''t help but yell to the sky, but when he looked up, he found that the sky above his head was full of adult heads, and countless pairs of hostile eyes were looking at him.


    Most of these adults opened their mouths and let out a silent growl.


    This is actually more permeating than the cry of a baby.


    "Boy, how is it? How does it taste here?"


    Just when Ye Fan was anxious, a voice finally came from all around, full of jokes.


    "Gemini Heisha, what did you do to me?"


    Ye Fan yelled at the surroundings, in a place like this, he didn''t dare to make a move.


    "It��s okay to tell you, this is my legendary realm, called the twin realm. Here, you will endure countless babies crying and adult grievances caused by the loss of babies. They can make you crazy, until in the end, become a Crazy, just like those adults above the space!"


    Gemini Heisha explained proudly.


    "Legendary Realm?"


    It was the first time Ye Fan heard this statement, maybe this is the real power of the legendary realm powerhouse.


    And this twin field can indeed affect people''s minds and make people become restless until they go crazy.


    In fact, the timid person, seeing such a scene, must have already fainted.


    "There are so many resentments in your field, be careful one day to let you taste the consequences!"


    Ye Fan warned coldly.


    This hell-like scene made it difficult for him to accept. At this moment, thinking about what Modao did at the beginning is nothing more than that.


    Compared with the twin Heisha, he was kind.


    If such a demon goes beyond the valley, the whole continent will be chaotic. Thinking about it this way, the woman Mengli is really right to be able to lock these wicked people here.


    "In my field, no one can help me. It doesn''t take much time for you to become a total lunatic, and I will kill you at that time!"


    Gemini Heisha dismissed Ye Fan''s words, and entering the bottom of Qianjiang Heaven Prison was the worst end for him.


    "Water can carry a boat and it can overturn it. This field is your most powerful weapon, and it must be the most vulnerable place!"


    Ye Fan found out the shortcomings in Gemini Heisha''s words at a glance.


    It''s not that the legendary realm is not strong, but that the realm of Gemini Heisha relies on grievances, and the power to drive people crazy is really tasteless.


    When practicing, they don''t follow the right path, and rely on swallowing babies to improve their cultivation. The domain is either the strongest or the weakest, and Gemini Heisha is obviously the latter.


    "Boy, if you have a seed, you will destroy all the heads here, otherwise, you can become a lunatic with peace of mind!"


    Ye Fan''s sarcasm made Gemini Heisha a little frustrated, and even uttered angrily.


    And his angry words are actually a way to destroy all areas.


    It''s just that there are strengths and weaknesses in the field, so this approach will be different.


    "I''m just trying to try, these dead souls have been restrained by you for so long, and it''s time to usher in detachment!"


    Ye Fan smiled coldly, and the Heavenly Sword began to dance unstructured.


    What he said earlier that water can carry and overturn the boat is actually very clear. The domain is indeed powerful, but at the same time it exposes itself to the enemy.


    The tasteless realm of Gemini Hei Sha will only give Ye Fan a chance to do something. With strong spiritual power and tenacity, the possibility of Gemini Hei Sha turning Ye Fan crazy is extremely small.


    On the contrary, this field allowed Ye Fan to create the void sword style with peace of mind, without worrying about the powerful attack of Gemini Black Sha.


    The reason why I didn''t use the Void Sword style before was because there was no chance, and the other was that he couldn''t be surprised. As long as he was guarded by the Gemini Heisha, Ye Fan would not be absolutely sure to destroy the Gemini Heisha.


    Now it''s alright, the Gemini Heisha design has introduced Ye Fan into the field. He thought that he had a chance to win, and he could sit back and relax, but in fact it was just to lead the wolf into the room.


    Of course, the most fundamental reason for all this is that his field is really not very useful.


    "Nothingness!"


    Ye Fan''s sword-dancing movements became more and more fluent, even if it was an unstructured sword style, it seemed to be three-pointer at the moment.


    A greyish breath began to appear on his sword.


    Although it was only the aura of the power of destruction, it had already made the crying around him a lot smaller. These resentful babies seemed to be frightened by the power of destruction.


    "The power of destruction, break it for me!"


    After swinging for dozens of minutes, the sky sword was completely covered by gray light. At this moment, Ye Fan finally made a move...


    Outside, the Gemini Heisha did not pay attention to the situation in the domain at all, and has already begun to appeal to the Lord of Evil: "Sir, Ye Fan has entered my domain. It will not take long before he will be invaded by resentment. Death is imminent. I hope that the Lord can Announce the result!"


    "Oh...what a masculine man, if you want to kill him, at least you have to breathe in the yang energy from the slave family!"


    The yin girl said, very dissatisfied with Gemini Heisha''s sudden action.


    But even she had already confirmed Ye Fan''s death.


    The Lord of Evil never spoke. After a moment of silence, when he wanted to make an announcement, an abrupt voice suddenly appeared from the body of the twin Heisha: "Who said I was dead!"


    Along with this voice, there was a surging grey power.


    "boom!"


    The gray power exploded from the dantian of the twin black evil spirits, and directly swept the body of the twin black evil spirits. The latter could disappear without even screaming.


    But a figure, looming in the gray power, is actually intimidating.


    "The power of destruction!"


    Faced with this sudden power, even the Lord of Evil took a step back abruptly. While exclaiming, he looked at the figure that gradually became clear in front of him, and his eyes showed a dark light, which was constantly flickering.

 Chapter 854： Leave hope

    "My lord, the outcome is divided!"


    After Ye Fan''s figure appeared in front of everyone, he leaned over to remind the Lord of Evil opposite.


    The evil lord ahead listened for a while, then finally reacted and said: "Boy, it is really not easy for you to kill the Gemini Heisha, but before fulfilling the rumor, I want to ask you a few questions."


    The black light in the eyes of the evil lord was still flashing as he spoke, fixedly looking at the person in front of him.


    "Wish to hear more!" Ye Fan nodded, knowing in his heart that this evil lord must be suspicious of the power of destruction.


    "The power you just used, but the power of destruction?" The Lord of Evil took the lead in throwing out a question that Ye Fan had already guessed.


    "Exactly!"


    It doesn''t make any sense to quibble at this moment, Ye Fan nodded.


    "Where did you come from this power?" The Lord of Evil continued to ask, but his tone became more anxious.


    "The yin girl gave me a petal of nothingness before, and the kid is fortunate enough to see this power from it!"


    At this point, Ye Fan only gave a brief introduction, and didn''t tell the barren ancient sword art. The power comes from the petals, allowing the female female to share the pressure.


    "Oh?"


    Sure enough, upon hearing this, the evil lord immediately turned his head to his side and said coldly: "Yin girl, why haven''t you heard of this before?"


    "Report to your lord that the slave family came here because of this void petal, and has always regarded it as an ominous thing, and dare not let this thing harm the adult!"


    The yin girl gave Ye Fan a blank glance, and hurriedly excused herself.


    "What about the petals now?"


    The Lord of Evil appeared to be particularly concerned about the power of destruction, and did not immediately condemn the yin girl, but continued to ask Ye Fan.


    "The petals of nothingness have dissipated!" Ye Fan told the truth.


    "It''s gone? You''re not lying to me, are you?"


    After hearing this, the evil lord was taken aback, looking at Ye Fandao suspiciously.


    "The adult gives the kid a chance to survive, how can the kid deceive the adult? The petals of the void have indeed disappeared, and my little power of destruction is also obtained from it!"


    Ye Fan said very sincerely.


    He didn''t understand the reason why the Lord of Evil was so concerned about the power of destruction. At this moment, self-preservation is the best policy.


    "I hope you are not telling lies. Do you know the importance of the power of destruction?"


    The Lord of Evil stared at Ye Fan for a while, and finally chose to believe Ye Fan''s words, and asked rhetorically.


    "I don''t know!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, listening attentively to the next words of the evil lord.


    "The power of destruction is one of the most powerful forces in the world, and it is also the only force that can break through this jail. As long as you have enough power of destruction, you can destroy the Unstoppable Formation, and then we can all escape from it!"


    The Lord of Evil sighed with faint emotion, and his words were astonishing.


    "what?"


    When this word fell, all the wicked people present were shocked.


    In the next moment, their eyes became hot, and everyone looked at Ye Fan in unison, as if they had seen hope of escape from him.


    "My lord, what you said is true? The power of this kid can make me wait to leave this ghost place?"


    Many powerful wicked people are excited, and take the initiative to confirm the way.


    "The power of destruction claims to be able to destroy the world and the common people. There is no big battle in the world. What a mess, but there is a long way to go for this kid to break the sky prison. Your life expectancy may not wait for that time!"


    The Lord of Evil really ignited the fire of hope in everyone''s hearts, but also brought a pot of cold water to everyone.


    After all, Qianjiang Heavenly Prison has been sitting for thousands of years, even if it is the power of destruction, it is not so good.


    Ye Fan enjoyed the attention of everyone, but his heart was strangely complicated. The words of the evil lord made him understand at least one thing. There was a reason for being hurt by the Supreme Array before.


    The appearance of the power of destruction will instinctively cause the resistance of the large array.


    "The evil lord, if I wait to transfer all the power into this kid''s body, can he strengthen his destructive power to break through the sky prison?"


    A villain took the initiative to speak out.


    They stayed here for the longest ten thousand years, and the shortest one was nearly a thousand years, and they were almost suffocated to death.


    Everyone yearns for a free life outside.


    "This is a certain possibility, but I will eventually die under the power of destruction along with me!"


    The Lord of Evil nodded, but he said something that silenced everyone.


    It didn''t belong to Ye Fan''s power, it was beyond control. When the power of destruction broke out, even Ye Fan himself would have to die, let alone those who gave power.


    They will destroy everything and the jail.


    "Let''s discuss this matter longer!"


    The Lord of Evil knew that it was unrealistic to want to break the prison at this moment, his purpose was to bring everyone a kind of hope, a kind of opportunity from Ye Fan.


    "Boy, you go back for good living and cultivation first, and for the power of destruction, I will find a way to let everyone leave this ghost place together!"


    The Lord of Evil directly ordered Ye Fan, who was still somewhat stunned.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Fan nodded hurriedly. He didn''t expect the power of destruction to have such a big effect, and then at least his safety was guaranteed in this jail.


    "Yin girl, your territory is close to him, take care of him first, if I have something, I will summon you!"


    In order to find the perfect way to use the power of destruction, the evil lord even gave up the yin girl.


    "Yes!" Although the yin girl was reluctant in her heart, she could only nod her head in response.


    At this moment, she regrets it very much. How could she not realize the power of destruction in the petals of nothingness?


    If she had the power of destruction in the first place, her status would be unparalleled.


    "Let''s go, little brother, let the Nujia supervise your cultivation!"


    The yin girl didn''t show the jealousy in her heart. After smiling at Ye Fanhu, the two set out on the way back together.


    Thousands of wicked people present have been watching Ye Fan go away. The appearance of this person gave them great hope.


    The Lord of Evil looked at Ye Fan��s back, and his body gradually disappeared in place. No one knew what he was thinking about and what his plans were next, but everyone knew that the ultimate goal of the Lord of Evil must be the same as them. That is to leave here.


    Ye Fan was galloping in the air, looking at the pubic girl who was chuckling beside him from time to time, still a little trance in his heart.


    Invisibly, he changed from a kid chased by an ogre to the savior of the Qianjiang Heavenly Prison, and the time difference was only a short month.


    Before, he was worried about entering and exiting Qianjiang Heavenly Prison, especially when he went out, there was basically no way.


    Now the power of destruction is also his hope, but if he has cultivated to the Three Forms of Nothingness, he may not be able to break the Qianjiang Heavenly Prison, after all, there is the Supreme Array that Mengli himself set up.


    Glancing at the yin girl next to him, Ye Fan was quite clear about the purpose of the woman''s existence. This was sent by the evil master to monitor him, but the yin girl is not a simple thing, at best, it can only be said to use each other. That''s it.


    Looking at the yin girl, Ye Fan already had a new plan in his heart.

 Chapter 855： Whereabouts of the monster

    After returning to the yin girl''s territory, Ye Fan did not leave immediately, but stayed and had a good talk with the yin girl.


    "Little brother, I blame you, the victimized slave family can''t stay with the master of evil. You can compensate the slave family for this loss!"


    The yin girl yelled in front of Ye Fan.


    "Yin girl, do you regret why you can''t comprehend the power of destruction?"


    Ye Fan ignored the improper appearance of the perineum girl, only his expression was serious.


    "En?" After hearing this, the yin girl was silent for a while, and then said: "What do you want to say? Could it be that the petals of nothingness have not disappeared?"


    "You are now the Lord of Evil, whether it is true or false, I cannot tell you, unless..."


    Ye Fan has always been selling Guanzi, and there are some important things that he does not point out with the yin girl.


    The yin girl is an extremely smart woman, several times smarter than the ogre, and she can understand what Ye Fan said.


    "Do you want me to betray the Lord of Evil?" The yin girl groaned for a moment, then she was surprised.


    "Yin, I have not said that, but the power of destruction can bring me freedom. The Lord of Evil knows that it is difficult to destroy the entire sky prison through the power of destruction, but if it is in a short time Make a small hole or a small channel inside. I believe I can do it in a while, and the same is true for you!"


    Ye Fan continued to play dumb puzzles, while still reminding.


    Ye Fan is not that great, and doesn''t want to save everyone. Sometimes, to save people, just save yourself is enough.


    "The petals of nothingness really didn''t dissipate?"


    Although Ye Fan didn''t speak bluntly, the implication of what he said made the female female believe this information more and more.


    Only the petals of the void can make people realize the power of destruction. If this thing is destroyed, the conversation between Ye Fan and the yin girl has no meaning.


    "Become my person, and then we will find a way to leave together. Of course, you can also choose the Lord of Evil. I didn''t say what I just said. It doesn''t matter if you want to tell, everything is just your own guess! "


    Ye Fan''s face has always been very serious. There are truths and deceptions in his words, and even he is a little bit indistinguishable. But only in this way can he deceive the vulva.


    "What am I going to do? Are you willing to return the petals to me?" At this moment, the yin girl has basically believed Ye Fan''s words, saving everyone is not realistic, or saving herself is more promising.


    With her cultivation in the legendary realm, once she understood the power of destruction, she believed it would be easy to open the channel to the outside world.


    Then why come to please some evil master, she is not afraid of anyone when she goes to the outside world.


    "Even if you get the petals, you can''t understand the power of destruction, there is a special way!" Ye Fan said lightly.


    "any solution?"


    After the yin girl heard this, her attention instantly shifted from the petals to other aspects.


    "How to wait until the next day, I have a few questions I want to ask you, I hope you can answer truthfully, and...Don''t tell the Lord of evil!"


    Seeing that the **** had successfully taken the bait, Ye Fan''s tone gradually became more relaxed. In the end, even if she did not remind the vulva, he would understand what to do.


    "Go ahead!"


    The yin girl can only choose to stand on Ye Fan''s side at this moment, because he has greater hope of leaving here.


    Even if he wanted to report Ye Fan to the Lord of Evil, there was no real evidence. Ye Fan might have a bite back then. On the importance of the two, the Lord of Evil would definitely choose to trust Ye Fan.


    The previous lesson of the ogre can be remembered clearly.


    "I want to know where the Shifang Monster Beast is?"


    Ye Fan asked bluntly, after coming to this Qianjiang prison, after so many nine deaths, ups and downs, he has not forgotten the ultimate goal of coming here.


    Finding ten monsters is the most fundamental solution.


    "Shifang monsters? Do you want to know what they do?"


    The yin girl was taken aback when she heard it, and a look of jealousy appeared on Qiao''s face.


    Ye Fan knew that the other party had this question, and he had already found a good reason: "I am a demon cultivator. If I want to improve my cultivation quickly, I must find a place with a strong monster energy, and the ten monster beasts are hidden. Is the most effective for me!"


    "The hiding place of the Shifang Monster Beast is regarded as the forbidden place of the Sky Prison. Even the evil lord dare not easily set foot on it. The Shifang Monster Beast once let out a word. Anyone who dares to set foot there will kill without mercy!"


    The yin girl said with fear, and at the same time persuading Ye Fan not to die by herself.


    "You really know where they are, tell me immediately, I am a demon cultivator, they will not hurt me!" Ye Fan became excited after hearing this, and now everyone''s focus is on the power of destruction, he went to find ten Fang Monster Beast is the best time.


    "Where are you really going? Are you not afraid of death?"


    Seeing that Ye Fan was not like a joke, the yin girl asked again.


    "If you want to go out, you must improve your realm, and there may be opportunities for me. When my realm is up, maybe I can take you away directly. This is a very profitable adventure!"


    Ye Fan said vowedly.


    As if moved by Ye Fan''s words, and at the same time, the so-called method in the future, the yin girl finally nodded and responded. Anyway, it was Ye Fan and not her.


    "The slave family once heard the Lord of Evil say that there is a forbidden area in the extreme east, and it is rumored that there are Shifang monsters there. You can go and explore!" The female female said what she had heard, Shifang The specific information of the monster beast is afraid that even the evil master will not know it.


    These news, heard from the Lord of Evil, are exclusive.


    "Well in the Far East, well, I get it!"


    Ye Fan was very excited at the moment, and he could finally meet the ancestors of those monster beasts, and he didn''t know what it would be like by then.


    At the same time, the battle of the monsters tens of thousands of years ago will also be answered from the monsters of Shifang.


    "Hey... can you talk to the Nujia about the way to understand the power of destruction?"


    Seeing Ye Fan turned to leave, the yin girl yelled Ye Fan nervously, and asked.


    "I''ll talk about it when I come back!"


    Ye Fan replied coldly, his figure did not stop, and disappeared in front of the yin girl in the blink of an eye.


    Hearing this, the yin girl was helpless, and Ye Fan was understandable to keep this hand. After all, the yin girl herself was not sure whether there were ten monsters in the Far East.


    If Ye Fan ran away, it would be good not to blame it.


    At the same time, the yin girl did not suspect Ye Fan''s deception, because compared with freedom, all adventures are worthwhile.


    Want to go out, Ye Fan is the only hope.


    After asking about the approximate location of the Shifang Monster Beast, Ye Fan hurried to the east without stopping at all.


    In the blink of an eye for ten days, Ye Fan passed through the territories of many wicked people, but these wicked people were very polite when they saw Ye Fan. Ye Fan also prevaricated a few words with them, and did not stay anywhere for long.


    At noon on the eleventh day, Ye Fan finally came to a special place. Here, a column was erected to the sky, and behind the column, there was a deep ash. The water was calm and sometimes the wind followed. Rippling.


    The reason why Ye Fan became interested in this deep story is because this pool of water is full of a breath that makes him familiar: monster!

 Chapter 856： Tongtian Monkey

    "Puff!"


    Regardless of three seven twenty one, Ye Fan jumped directly into this pool.


    Any cultivator is naturally not a big deal about diving and holding his breath, everything in the water is clearly presented before Ye Fan''s eyes.


    The pool is very deep, you can''t see the bottom at a glance, the bottom is very clean, there is nothing messy, the further down, Ye Fan feels that the whole body is cooler.


    "Gulong!"


    Suddenly, Ye Fan seemed to have passed through a thin film. The next moment he had come to the land, and there was a cave in front of him.


    Ye Fan raised his head subconsciously, the top of his head was the scene of the water pool, but there seemed to be a special barrier here that blocked the water.


    "Boy, give you ten seconds to leave the door immediately, otherwise, you will stay here forever!"


    Ye Fan was about to knock on the stone door of the cave, and a sharp voice came from inside, his tone hurried and could not be rejected.


    "Senior, in Xia Ye Fan, I came here to look for Ten Fang Monster Beasts. Is Senior the one you are looking for?"


    Ye Fan said respectfully, if what he expected is correct, he should have found the right one.


    "Anyone who disturbs my old Sun Qingxiu will die, ten... nine..."


    Counting started directly in Shimen, there was no intention to talk to Ye Fan at all.


    "Senior, wait a minute!"


    Ye Fan suddenly became nervous, and at the same time wanted to stop it.


    However, the voice didn''t pay attention to him at all, knowing that the last "one" had fallen.


    "boom!"


    Just as Ye Fan wanted to retreat, there was a loud noise from the water pool above his head, and the huge pillar outside the sky directly penetrated the water pool and hit Ye Fan''s head.


    "Block me!"


    Ye Fan lifted his hands up and turned into two dragon claws, forcibly resisting the huge pillar.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, Ye Fan only felt that the huge pillar was heavier than the huge mountain. Even if it was temporarily supported, his arms were constantly trembling, and his whole body would be crushed at any time.


    "Senior, listen to me. My name is Ye Fan. I am a demon cultivator. I came from the endless mountain range and came here to look for the monster beasts in ten directions!"


    Ye Fan''s blood vessels swelled, his face was like pig liver, and he gritted his teeth and spoke to the cave.


    "Monster, built with infinite strength. If you can put this pillar in its original position, my grandson will listen to you!"


    It took a long time before a voice came out. There was a possibility of conversation, but there were prerequisites.


    "In situ!"


    Ye Fan staggered when he heard it. At this moment, it was very difficult for him to maintain his current state, let alone put the object in its original position.


    I don''t know what the stone pillar is built for, it is so heavy.


    "Okay, senior, you said this yourself, so I hope you don''t break your promise!"


    Ye Fan finally gritted his teeth, his body gradually began to change, forcibly transformed into a savage dragon, and at the same time, the Purple Cloud Divine Art began to explode, walking upward amidst roars.


    "Boom!"


    With Ye Fan''s full force, the stone pillar finally moved a little bit. At the bottom of the stone pillar, it was completely wrapped by Ye Fan''s dragon body and dragged upward.


    "Ancient Barbarian Dragon, really interesting!"


    As if seeing this scene, a laughing voice came from the Shimen with a surprised tone.


    "Roar����"


    As he moved forward, Ye Fan kept roaring dragons to help himself.


    Moving this stone pillar is definitely the biggest test he has ever encountered. The reason for this is completely because of the powerful obsession of reviving the monster race.


    "Puff!"


    After a lot of effort, Ye Fan finally pushed the stone pillar out of the water, and he also saw the true face of the stone pillar.


    When the outer rock receded, the inside was shining golden, with gold pillars carved with some complex patterns.


    Looking at this golden pillar, Ye Fan suddenly felt a sense of familiarity, as if he had seen it somewhere.


    "call����"


    After exhaling heavily, Ye Fan rushed into the water again. This stone pillar almost broke him off, but in order to see the senior demon clan, he still did not stop.


    But when Ye Fan came to the cave again, he found that the stone gate outside had spontaneously opened.


    "Senior, the kid took the liberty to come in!"


    Ye Fan said outside the door first, and stepped into it the next moment.


    The decoration in the cave is very simple. The only thing that surprised Ye Fan is that there are many fruits in the cave, most of which are bananas.


    "Eat what you want, no need to be polite!"


    The sudden appearance of the voice came from all directions, making Ye Fan unable to explore.


    After looking around the cave a few times, Ye Fan still couldn''t find the person, so he actively asked: "Senior, I wonder if I can show up?"


    "Hahahaha, isn''t my grandson right in front of you? You have been searching for so long, haven''t you found it yet?"


    In a burst of laughter, the voice finally gathered, and its source was the opposite of Ye Fan.


    Looking intently, I saw a monkey statue blinking at Ye Fan.


    "Senior, you..."


    Ye Fan felt very surprised, because just now, this was a dead statue, but at this moment it suddenly became alive. How could this make him think.


    "boom!"


    The statue exploded and interrupted Ye Fan''s words directly. The next moment, a half-human ape appeared from it.


    Different from monkey ginger, this ape wears a golden armour and is extremely powerful.


    "Senior, are you..."


    Seeing the true face of the monkey, the memory in Ye Fan''s heart suddenly became clear. Isn''t this the monkey king he saw in the monkey clan?


    "Yes, my grandson is the Monkey King, the monkey king of the ape family. Your kid has the aura of my grandson''s descendants. You should meet them!"


    The Sky Monkey was constantly spinning around Ye Fan, and at the same time, his petite body looked a little ridiculous.


    But Ye Fan didn''t dare to look down on him. After all, this was a character from thousands of years ago, the legendary Monkey King.


    "Yes, Senior Tongtian Ape, I have seen your clan in the endless mountain range, but they are not doing well at the moment. I came to Qianjiang Tianja just to invite you out!"


    Ye Fan nodded and said straightforwardly.


    "Life and death, time and fate, why should my grandson listen to what you say, and why should I agree to your request?"


    The Monkey King whispered to himself, and then suddenly asked.


    "Senior, the ancient demon gods have shown the world, ten thousand years are approaching, and now is the best opportunity for the rejuvenation of the demon clan, you have been in this thousand frontier prisons, don''t know the sorrow of the demon clan!"


    Ye Fan said bitterly, sadly.


    "Hahaha, in the past ten thousand years, what about the monster race, what about the valley, what about the mainland, my grandsons don��t know, but do you know what about the goddess, what about the sanctuary, and what about the three statues? How to revive the monster race?"


    The Monkey King laughed, but he asked a series of questions, which made Ye Fan a little speechless.


    At this moment, he suddenly realized that all the words he had just said were nothing but empty talk and conjecture for the Monkey King who had already experienced it.


    The revival of the Yaozu is not a matter of fact.

 Chapter 857： Exit requirements

    "Senior Monkey King, how can you trust me?"


    Ye Fan no longer speaks too much, but intends to talk about some practical things.


    "It doesn''t matter whether the ancient demon **** figure or the demon clan''s suffering, these are not enough to make me wait to get out of the mountain, what we want to see is your behavior, how do you prove that you can lead the demon clan and have the glory of the demon king? "


    The Monkey King asked rhetorically.


    "This... is all ordered by Senior Monkey King!"


    Hearing what the Monkey King said, Ye Fan knew that hope was still there, but he really didn''t know what to do.


    "When you take the seat of the Lord of Evil, I may be able to consider what you said!"


    The Monkey King pulled a banana away and said lightly.


    "The Lord of Evil!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes almost stared out after hearing this, this request is too outrageous.


    And there is a crucial point Ye Fan is not sure, that is the way to go out.


    But at the moment the Monkey King didn''t say, Ye Fan naturally didn''t want to ask for trouble.


    The request of the evil lord alone is enough for him.


    "Senior Monkey King, how strong is the evil lord, I wonder if Senior can tell?"


    Ye Fan''s face gradually became serious during the questioning, and these words had already expressed his determination.


    "The Lord of Evil is the son of the ancient demons, the power of all evil in the palm of his hand, and his strength is at least in the middle of the legendary realm. You want to deal with him, it''s not a little bit worse!"


    As if surprised by Ye Fan''s sudden courage, the Monkey King explained, and at the same time it had the meaning of admonition.


    If Ye Fan gives up at this moment, it has no opinion.


    "Okay, I will definitely find a way to kill him, and I hope Senior will not break his promise by that time!"


    After hearing it, Ye Fan nodded heavily. The Lord of Evil has been in the Qianjiang Heaven Prison until now, and he is the person Ye Fan must remove.


    Originally intending to use the power of the Ten Fang Monster Beast to kill the evil master, now it seems that he can only rely on himself.


    The Lord of Evil, on the contrary, has become the test of the Ten Fang Monster Beast.


    "My old grandson never tells lies. As long as you can become the first person here, as long as you can become the first person here, they will not refuse!"


    The Monkey King promised while eating bananas.


    "That''s fine, seniors leave!"


    Ye Fan nodded and turned around to leave the cave.


    "Wait!"


    The Monkey King stopped Ye Fan at this moment, staring at Ye Fan''s puzzling eyes, and then said after a while: "Boy, you and my grandson can talk more in detail, what''s the matter with the monkey family now?"


    From the eyes of the Monkey King, Ye Fan saw the meaning of care. The Monkey King on the opposite side was not hard-hearted, so he said seriously: "Senior Monkey King, the apes family has not yet perished, and they still live in the endless mountains. But as a price, they will never change their human form."


    "Human figure! I know!"


    After hearing this, the Monkey King looked down at himself, and a sigh flashed in his eyes.


    "How many survivors of my grandson''s descendants are there, and how strong are they?"


    The Monkey King continued to question, showing that he attaches great importance to race.


    "Senior Monkey Jiang is now the patriarch, and the apes and monkeys are no more than a few hundred, and the strength is also very weak, and the universe is very few!"


    Ye Fan told the truth.


    "Oh... I think there were tens of thousands of grandchildren in my old grandson, not to mention the Universe Realm, even the Legend Realm is quite powerful, I didn''t expect it..."


    The Monkey King sighed deeply and looked beyond the cave, full of longing.


    Ye Fan was also affected by sad emotions at this moment, and could only be silent. He didn''t expect that the monkey king in front of him was also a man of temperament. Even after thousands of years of disaster, his heart is still rich in emotion.


    "Boy, my old grandson can give you a chance. The stone pillar outside is my magic weapon, the wishful magic stick. If you have the ability, you can climb to the top. There is a 9th rank golden pill on it, which can help you break through the cultivation base! "


    The sentimentality of Monkey King was only a moment, and the next moment he returned to his original appearance, and reminded Ye Fan.


    "Ranked Nine Golden Core?"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised when he heard this, but he didn''t expect that there are such pill in the world, even the cultivation of the Universe Realm can be improved.


    "The Nine Ranks Golden Pill is the ultimate pill refined by the peerless pill in the ancient times. It can help people break through to the legendary realm, but it needs to experience the difficulty of the Nine Ranks!" The Monkey King faintly introduced, in fact, this class of pill , Already extinct now.


    "Legendary realm!" Ye Fan exclaimed again. He didn''t expect that this legendary realm could also be achieved through pill. Time is waiting for no one. He urgently needs to improve his strength to kill the Lord of evil.


    Rank Nine Golden Core, he is bound to win.


    "Thank you seniors for your help, this kid will get it!"


    After Ye Fan bowed to the Monkey King again, he immediately walked out of the cave, returned to the water with a "puff", and swam towards the land.


    The meeting with the Monkey King this time was basically a waste of water in a bamboo basket. The Ten Fang Monster Beast was not so easy to move, but the Nine Turns God Pill was another huge surprise for Ye Fan.


    When he came to the land, Ye Fan was surprised when he looked up at the Wishful Magic Stick of unknown height in the sky.


    To reach the top of the Wishful God Stick, you need skills. This is also another new test for the Monkey King.


    "brush!"


    The bone wing on his back vibrated, and Ye Fan turned into a dragon in the air, rushing upward at the fastest speed.


    "Shoo, hoo..."


    Coming to a high place, the sound of the wind became extremely swift, but Ye Fan still couldn''t see the end of the Ruyi magic stick. One day and night later, Ye Fan didn''t know how high he had reached, but the Ruyi magic stick seemed to be infinitely high.


    Ye Fan couldn''t help calming down again at this moment. If the Rank Nine Golden Core was so good, the Monkey King would have given it to him directly.


    After thinking about it carefully, Ye Fan suddenly discovered a strange thing. While he was ascending, the Wishful Magic Club was also ascending, as if it were endless.


    This is like a race without end, how could Ye Fan win.


    "I understand!"


    After figuring this out, Ye Fan immediately found a way to surpass the Wishful Magic Stick. It is actually not difficult to get the Rank Nine Golden Core. As long as the speed is higher than the rising speed of the Wishful Magic Stick, there will be a chance.


    Ye Fan patted his forehead, he was rising at a constant speed just now, so of course it was impossible to succeed.


    "Purple Sky Divine Technique, Gamma Scripture!"


    Ye Fan sighed in a deep voice. The use of the two major techniques can instantly increase his speed several times. If this still cannot surpass the ascending speed of the Ruyi Divine Stick, then he can only give it up.


    "Swish..."


    After clearing the method, Ye Fan''s speed became faster and faster, and at the same time, he saw the end of the Ruyi Shen stick in a moment.


    There was nothing wrong with what he had guessed. This Wishful God Cudgel really kept rising, but the speed was now weaker than Ye Fan.


    "brush!"


    Ye Fan leaped directly to the top of the Ruyi magic stick, and looked intently. A golden pill was placed in the open air, still emitting a faint golden light.

 Chapter 858： Nine Turns Jindan

    "Nine-turn Golden Core!"


    The word immediately appeared in Ye Fan''s mind. This pill must be the Ninth Rank Golden Pill.


    Picked up the pill and held it in his hand, the strong pill energy gave Ye Fan a strong sense of dizziness.


    He had never seen such a terrifying pill, which was a hundred times more powerful than the original evil pill.


    Ye Fan didn''t wait to swallow it, but jumped off the Wishful Magic Stick. Before using this pill, he must first find a clean place.


    The speed of going down was very fast, and Ye Fan only took half a day to return to the side of the pool.


    The pool was as smooth as ever, and Ye Fan bowed towards it again before leaving here.


    Although the Monkey King refused his request, he gave him a great opportunity, and Ye Fan naturally wanted to be grateful.


    Along the way back, Ye Fan directly found a cave.


    Sitting cross-legged in the quiet cave, Ye Fan could finally examine this pill carefully.


    In the faint golden light, the essence of the pill is as delicate as metal, and it is also extremely heavy.


    The 9th Rank Golden Pill is only the size of a thumb, but it weighs like a small iron ball.


    "Never mind, try again!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help his restless heart for such ancient pill for a long time. When he couldn''t see the reason, he could only try it directly, and swallowed it in one mouthful.


    "Gulong!"


    The weight of the pill made it directly fall into Ye Fan''s abdomen, and a sensation of pain instantly spread all over Ye Fan''s body.


    In the depths of the dantian, there was a hot feeling.


    "hiss����"


    Ye Fan hadn''t had such a severe pain for a long time. At this moment, he couldn''t help taking a breath, looking inwardly at the dantian, and saw that the nine-turn golden pill had completely turned into a golden sun, dazzling and dazzling, even with **** demon power. Under this force, they are all in a state of collapse.


    "Set it to me!"


    Ye Fan immediately mobilized the whole body''s demon power, and walked towards the Ninth Rank Golden Core covering.


    If he couldn''t control this pill, he would not be able to use the power of Rank Nine Golden Pill, and even let it hurt himself.


    "Chichichichi!"


    As soon as the demon power touched the golden core at this moment, it was like touching a flame that could burn everything, making a harsh sound.


    "Spiritual power, go to me!"


    The demon power is not enough, Ye Fan immediately thought of another way, as long as the pill that has years of life will be wise, it is not an exaggeration to wait for the Nine Rank Golden Pill.


    As long as Ye Fan wiped out its intelligence, he would naturally get the right to use it.


    "brush!"


    The golden spiritual power exudes the same light as the Nine Rank Golden Core, and in the process of merging, it has not been resisted by it.


    Ye Fan''s mind was quickly immersed in the world of pill. In an instant, nine suns appeared in front of him, and they were rapidly spinning around him. Gradually, Ye Fan seemed to understand the true meaning of the nine-turn golden pill.


    Nine turns, symbolizing nine promotions, each promotion will output twice the strength of the previous one, so back and forth, to the last time, the output power is beyond description.


    And only in this way, can it hope to defeat the goddess of heavenly power and break through to the legendary realm.


    However, Ye Fan is not sure whether there are such rules in Qianjiang Heavenly Prison. After all, this is an abandoned place. Mengli may not care about the life and death of the people here, let alone think that the wicked here will make breakthroughs. Opportunity.


    "boom!"


    After comprehending the true meaning of the Nine Turns, the Nine Turns Golden Pill immediately resonated with Ye Fan, and its use really requires spiritual power as a bond.


    A golden power burst out from Ye Fan''s dantian, frantically expanding the demon power in his body. At this moment, the golden power and the demon power were no longer in conflict, but were gradually fusing together, which seemed a bit strange.


    "Swipe!"


    Ye Fan''s body was trembling crazily, and the aftermath of power continuously impacted from his body. The power under the immortal barrier was rapidly climbing to the peak, and then it was the time to hit the immortal barrier.


    Ye Fan has had many breakthroughs, big and small, since he cultivated, but it was the first time he encountered such a violent one.


    The power emitted by this Nine Ranked Golden Core is almost a hundred times more intense than in the Demon God Space.


    At this moment, Ye Fan had to admire the greatness of the ancient peerless pill, and he did not know who he was, who could actually refine such a heaven-defying pill.


    If the peerless Danzun is not dead, Ye Fan must pay a visit.


    "boom!"


    The breakthrough of the triple ladder of the universe did not make any noise, but the continuous explosion of momentum.


    The aura of Ye Fan''s Immortal Barrier is transforming towards the Immortal Barrier, and the strength in his body has also doubled.


    "what����"


    The swelling of power made Ye Fan couldn��t help but roar up to the sky. At this moment, even without the help of the power of destruction, it was enough for him to deal with the ogres. Even though there was still a gap with the legendary realm, it was no longer there. fear.


    And the current strength is not his end point, the nine scorching suns in the Nine Ranked Golden Core, but only one has disappeared.


    While breaking through, Ye Fan is also always paying attention to the surrounding movements. His movement here is not small, and it is very likely that the villain responsible for this place will be ushered in. Ye Fan has to guard against the goddess of heaven.


    But this woman did not appear when Ye Fan broke through to the immortal realm, which seemed a bit strange.


    "Has Mengli abandoned this place?"


    Ye Fan secretly wondered whether he should be happy or sad.


    If this is the case, then Qianjiang Tiancao is a real abandoned place, and no one wants to govern.


    Of course, all of this is based on their full confidence in the Wushang Formation. If they know that Ye Fan has the destructive power that hopefully destroys the formation, I don''t know whether the temple can be so calm.


    "Swipe!"


    Strong air currents continuously emerged from Ye Fan''s body. This is the aftermath of strength. With the help of the Nine Turns Golden Core, Ye Fan has successfully entered the realm of immortality, and his strength is still growing.


    Invisibly, the sky and the earth in the prison had begun to change color, and there was a golden glow on top of Ye Fan''s head, which was especially conspicuous in the gloomy world.


    "brush!"


    A figure finally arrived at the place where Ye Fan was, looking at the person who broke through in the center, and his expression was shocked: "This is the power of the Ninth Rank Golden Core, you have such a god, you dare not turn to the Lord of evil!"


    "dead!"


    The only answer to that wicked man was Ye Fan''s indifferent indifferent word. Everything that happened to him at the moment could not be known to the evil lord, otherwise even if he was the hope for everyone to leave, the evil lord would deliberately guard him.


    "brush!"


    An indescribable powerful golden light directly penetrated the body of the wicked man. Before the opponent even had time to release the Legendary Realm, he fell to the ground and gradually turned into a pool of blood.


    However, Ye Fan continued to practice as if he had nothing to do, and when he became a legend, he would surely rise completely and turn this day upside down.

 Chapter 859： Determined

    The power of Rank Nine Golden Core constantly poured into Ye Fan''s body, and as the scorching sun dissipated one after another, Ye Fan''s breath became stronger and stronger, as if there was no edge.


    As for the demon power, it was already dozens of times the original.


    In the three stages of the Universe Realm, the gap between each stage is huge, especially the final immortal realm.


    Three days later, there were only six scorching suns in the Rank Nine Golden Core, and Ye Fan finally broke through the immortal barrier and reached the level of immortality.


    Before reaching the Qianjiang Heavenly Prison, many enemies that Ye Fan encountered were in this state. If he were outside at this moment, Ye Fan would have been satisfied.


    However, at the bottom of the prison, Ye Fan''s knowledge is more than that. He must comprehend a deeper level of legendary realm. Only in this way can he gain a foothold in this place.


    After all, no matter how powerful the Indestructible Barrier is, there is a fundamental gap between it and the legendary realm. The most important thing is the domain.


    As if to feel Ye Fan��s indomitable mind, the only six scorching suns in the Nine-Ranking Golden Core spin faster, and the madly influx of power makes Ye Fan feel like he is floating, no matter who stands in front of him, Dare to fight.


    At the moment of his cultivation, several wicked people around have come to watch because of the dramatic changes in the world. They are basically characters from a thousand years ago, knowing the power of the Nine Ranked Golden Core.


    Because of this, Ye Fan could only kill them.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that this place is far from the Valley of the Evil. No matter how powerful the Lord of Evil is, it is impossible to detect the abnormal changes here.


    "Boom!"


    After another three days, nine gods and thunder began to interweave in the sky, venting the anger of heaven and earth.


    At the same time, a figure that surprised Ye Fan gradually tore through the sky, and appeared in front of Ye Fan blankly.


    "You..." Looking at the woman in front of him who was glamorous even with a veil, Ye Fan looked extraordinarily surprised.


    This woman did not appear when he broke through the immortal realm before, but now he is about to reach the peak of the immortal realm, sprinting into the legend, this woman has appeared.


    "Why are you here?" It was Mengli, the goddess of Tianwei, who came here. The moment she saw Ye Fan, her pretty face was also a little surprised.


    "The sanctuary locked me here!" Ye Fan gave a faint explanation, and the next moment he opened the subject and said: "You want to kill me again!"


    "Sorry, you guessed it!" Meng Li seemed to have made a joke. Seeing Ye Fan''s stunned look in front of her, she was a little bit happy.


    The two had experienced the cycle of thousands of years before, and Ye Fan became the person who knew her best on this continent. Therefore, for Ye Fan, Mengli often had her own emotions. Of course, in most cases, she was angry.


    "Why didn''t you show up before!" Ye Fan was in a bad mood at the moment. To break through the legendary realm, he must defeat Mengli''s body.


    This body is at least equal to one-third of Meng Li''s strength in its heyday, so there are so many strong men who are unable to break through the immortal barrier.


    Ye Fan originally thought that this trouble could be avoided in Qianjiang Heavenly Prison, but he didn''t expect to be targeted by this woman.


    The bigger problem was that Mengli didn''t want to see Ye Fan very much.


    "Whether I want to show up is my own decision, it has nothing to do with you!"


    Mengli said coldly, unwilling to explain more.


    "If you do this, wouldn''t it break the ridiculous rules you have always followed?"


    The world dared to speak such a goddess Tianwei, I am afraid that only Ye Fan, the words are simply no respect.


    And Meng Li seemed to have become accustomed to Ye Fan''s disrespect, and said coldly: "The Qianjiang Tianlao is a special place and the most suitable place for you. Originally, it was suitable for you to stay here for a lifetime, but you have nothing to do! "


    "It really is the most poisonous woman''s heart!"


    Ye Fan heard the meaning of Mengli''s words. If Ye Fan is just a small breakthrough, Mengli will not take care of it, but the legendary realm is a big deal. Even if this is a deserted place, Mengli will come personally. At this moment Make the test.


    "Since you have the chance to get Rank Nine Golden Core, then it depends on whether you have the chance to survive from my hands!"


    Mengli didn''t want to say any more, her jade hand raised, and the long thunder in the sky began to fall continuously. This was the first test to break through the legendary realm, thunder punishment.


    Naturally, these nine gods thunder were not comparable to ordinary thunders, all of them appeared purple, their power was extremely powerful, and many of them were big enough to directly smash Ye Fan into fly ash.


    "Mengli, even if you hate me again, you should recite the old love of reincarnation!"


    Ye Fan was struggling to deal with it, and at the same time thought of various ways.


    To fight against this woman, it is impossible to rely on absolute strength. In most cases, it can only be outsmart.


    And he has always done this.


    "Who has an old relationship with a **** like you!"


    Ye Fan''s words were tantamount to adding fuel to the fire, directly igniting the anger in Meng Li''s heart. Since getting to know Ye Fan, there have been a lot of humiliation between her and Ye Fan.


    What made Mengli most unbearable was that Ye Fan would consciously say it every time.


    "Boom!"


    The divine thunder in the sky fell more ruthlessly for a while, and Ye Fan felt bitter in his heart. How could it be so difficult for him to break through, the hope that the Ninth Rank Jin Dan brought him was going to be extinguished again.


    "Mengli, the old man Tianwei once said that I was your destined person, and the meeting of the two of us was destined. If you killed me, didn''t you defy the order of the old man Tianwei!"


    Ye Fan continued to persuade him, since Mengli had let him go once, it was definitely possible this time.


    "Killing you is destined!"


    Mengli gritted her teeth and did not listen to Ye Fan''s advice. At this moment, she seemed to have made up her mind.


    "Woman, if you do this, I will definitely make you regret it!"


    Ye Fan was already a little unbearable, whether it was a mental or external divine thunder, he couldn''t bear it.


    The yin and yang **** map in the depths of the dantian began to slowly appear, and a breath of yin and yang from the world began to appear from Ye Fan.


    The Yin and Yang God Map is Ye Fan''s biggest trump card. Since Meng Li''s killing intention has been determined, Ye Fan will fight her to death and death, and by the way, destroy the entire Qianjiang Heavenly Prison, and even the entire continent that Mengli guards.


    The **** picture was originally passed down by the old man Tianwei, and Ye Fan firmly believed that it had this power.


    "Swipe..."


    The Nine Heavens Divine Thunder began to dissipate spontaneously under the power of the Yin Yang Divine Diagram, as if being swallowed, and the aura on Ye Fan''s body became stronger and stronger.


    This is a force that destroys everything and assimilates everything, far more terrifying than the force of destruction.


    "This����"


    The goddess'' pretty face finally showed a hint of surprise, but before she took a closer look, a huge pillar suddenly appeared in the distance, destroying the entire Jieyun with one blow, and then smashed towards Mengli''s body.

 Chapter 860： Monkey King shot

    "Don''t panic kid, my grandson is here to save you!"


    Before the goddess resisted, a rather domineering voice appeared behind the giant pillar.


    "broken!"


    The goddess heard this, her pretty face sank, her jade hand turned her palm, and she struck forward.


    "boom!"


    After a muffled sound, the giant column tossed in the air a few times, and then flew to the rear.


    The rock on the huge pillar shook off because of this blow and turned into a golden stick.


    "Come!"


    The previous voice came again, and the stick shrank rapidly, and finally turned into a normal appearance, falling into a monkey paw covered with fluff.


    "Sky Monkey, dare you stop me?"


    Looking at the monkey head appearing in front of him, Mengli''s voice was very cold, and there was a fierce light in her beautiful eyes.


    "Hey, the goddess of Tianwei, Ye Fan is also a member of the demon race, besides, after being a sacred beast, my grandson is around here, so why not help?"


    The Monkey King smiled symbolically, as it should be.


    "Huh, do you know the consequences of doing this?"


    Meng Li sneered at the explanation of the Monkey King and asked coldly.


    "My grandson has been imprisoned here for thousands of years. I really can''t think of more serious consequences!" Monkey King said with some disdain.


    "Tongtian Ape, don''t think that I didn''t kill you back then, it means I was afraid of you, don''t force me to do it!"


    Mengli continued to expel the Monkey King, hoping that he would not interfere with himself and Ye Fan.


    "Goddess of Tianwei, although your main body has come, but the ninety-nine is not in the heyday after all, don''t forget, my grandson challenged your main body, and at this moment your strength is not my grandson at all. Opponent!"


    The Monkey King coldly reminded.


    He was already in the legendary realm thousands of years ago, so he was naturally not afraid of being a goddess of heavenly power.


    Moreover, his confidence comes more from other monsters hiding in the bottom of the sky prison.


    If they join hands, even the three can''t help them.


    Seeing the Monkey King��s words, Meng Li��s expression became even more ugly. Now that another ten thousand years are coming, her true strength will be greatly reduced. There are too many inhuman things in it. If you rashly because of this It��s up to you to kill the Monkey King, you have to try.


    "Ye Fan, if you don''t stand my test, even if you break through to the legendary realm, you won''t be able to comprehend the power of the domain, you can choose for yourself!"


    Mengli seemed to have thought of something, and her confidence became full again.


    To comprehend the realm, one must use a mysterious power between heaven and earth, and this power can only be possessed by the test of the legendary realm.


    "Senior Monkey King, this..."


    Ye Fan suddenly became hesitated, and looked at the Monkey King with puzzled eyes.


    "Survival and domain, you can choose one by yourself!" The Monkey King didn''t explain much, but simply said.


    Ye Fan suddenly realized that he wanted to own the domain, but it was not the time at all at this moment. The foundation had not yet arrived, and he had sacrificed his life for the domain, which was simply a fool''s behavior.


    Moreover, his Code of Ten Thousand Demons is unique, and it is still unknown whether it will follow Mengli''s words.


    "Woman, you don''t have to fool me anymore. Today I am not your opponent, but in the future, I will definitely defeat you. Whatever field, what test, all shit!"


    Ye Fan was really angry this time, because Tianwei Goddess really wanted to kill him and didn''t talk about any affection.


    If the Monkey King hadn''t appeared in time, his **** map would have been stretched out, and the consequences would be disastrous.


    "Beat me?" These words made Mengli laugh dumbstruck. For countless years, no one had dared to say such things to her, even the Demon Emperor back then.


    "I''m waiting for that day, but it''s impossible for you to leave here, so let''s go here for retirement!"


    Mengli smiled disdainfully, then tore the space away and left.


    Looking at the direction of Mengli''s departure, Ye Fan''s eyes were full of firm gazes. He must defeat this woman with no human emotions and pull her off the so-called altar. Perhaps only in this way can she experience something different. thing.


    "Senior Monkey King, thank you so much!"


    After Mengli disappeared completely, Ye Fan finally turned his head and gratefully looked at the Tongtian ape ahead.


    If it weren''t for him to take the shot this time, Ye Fan''s fate was really miserable.


    "This woman didn''t care about the Thousand Frontiers Heaven Prison, but she seemed to have a special hatred for you. Did you know you before?"


    The Monkey King put the Ruyi stick in his ears, and his keen eyes penetrated something.


    "I did have a lot of contact with her, and this woman tried to kill me several times before, but she was not so determined!"


    Ye Fan nodded, but didn''t explain in detail, just expressing the strangeness in his heart.


    This time the goddess of Tianwei seemed to be stimulated.


    "She should have felt the changes in the monster race due to your appearance. In the future, you still need to be careful yourself!" The Monkey King reminded him, and then bid farewell: "The power of the Lord of Evil is far beyond the body of the Goddess of Heaven. Even if you break through to the legendary realm, it is not necessarily his opponent. If you have time, go to the extreme north, then you have a bodhi tree with a holy bodhi in it, which can help you! "


    "Holy Bodhi!"


    Ye Fan knew this was another treasure no less than Rank Nine Golden Core.


    In the absence of domains, it is really difficult to fight against the evil masters with domains, so the Monkey King gives special reminders.


    "Thank you, Senior Monkey King, when I break through, I will go there to explore!" Ye Fan arched his hand and said gratefully.


    "Well, when you get there, my old grandson can''t help you anymore. You can do it yourself. If you want to rejuvenate the demon clan, you must first experience suffering!"


    The Monkey King nodded, and the next moment his body leaped, whizzing away from the air, coming and going without a trace.


    Ye Fan kept watching him leave, with respectful eyes in his eyes.


    Although the Monkey King''s shot was only an instant, but from the perspective of the overwhelming momentum on the Ruyi God''s stick, it was enough to see his strength, and that was the case with a random shot. If he shot with all his strength, wouldn''t it be earth-shattering.


    Calm and turbulent mind, the yin and yang **** map disappeared in Ye Fan''s dantian, the nine-turn golden pill continued to rotate, and the scorching sun continued to pour into the depths of Ye Fan''s dantian.


    "boom!"


    Finally, after a full half a month, Ye Fan��s dantian suddenly exploded, and the originally orderly power turned into chaos. The core of the demon power is being reorganized, and finally turned into a blood-colored heart. In Ye Fan''s true heart.


    This is the heart of the legend and the foundation of the legendary realm.


    In the future, Ye Fan''s strength will not only come from his dantian, but also from his heart.


    As for the dantian, it is still chaos at the moment. This is because Ye Fan has no realm. The future dantian will be his realm, but it is a pity that the goddess of Tianwei did not give it the opportunity that the legendary realm should have.

 Chapter 861： Venerable Gama

    The realm has undergone a qualitative change, and the biggest improvement is naturally Ye Fan''s demon power, the **** demon power has become more mellow, and the shots are like substance, and the strength is more powerful.


    From the undead barrier to the first level of the legend, the two barriers of immortality and immortality are missing. Needless to say, the power is at least thirty times that of the previous normal situation, but even so, Ye Fan still has compared with the Lord of Evil Not a small gap.


    Only when he came to the legendary realm would he know the real horror of those legendary realm powerhouses, which Ye Fan had a deep understanding.


    In the past, he could kill the twin black evil spirits, and Ye Fan relied more on luck. That person was too conceited and gave Ye Fan an excellent opportunity.


    After condensing his breath, after a short rest, Ye Fan turned and headed north.


    Without the domain, he couldn''t find the Lord of evil so impulsively to fight to the death, he had to explore the chance again, but what the Monkey King said would basically not harm Ye Fan.


    On the way to the far north, Ye Fan encountered a lot of wicked people again. Since he experienced their territory, he would naturally attract their attention.


    Ye Fan avoided what he could avoid, and talked about the unavoidable. The strength he just broke through was always hidden, but he didn''t worry that they would go to whistle.


    Moreover, most of these wicked people have selfish intentions, asking Ye Fan about the power of destruction, and will not raise the rest of the doubts.


    In about three days, Ye Fan had traveled a long way and came to a place off the beaten track. There was no territory here, and Ye Fan knew that the far north was not far away.


    Finally, early the next morning, Ye Fan saw a low linden tree. At first glance, there was nothing special about this tree. It was more luxuriant than normal branches, but there were many surrounding All of the plants grow towards this tree, creating a peaceful scene.


    Ye Fan looked closer, but he didn''t find any holy Bodhi from the tree, except for the dense leaves, he could see nothing.


    After careful exploration, Ye Fan saw a broken cushion from under the linden tree.


    Half of this cushion has been submerged in the soil, and if you don''t look closely, you can''t find it at all.


    "Could it be..."


    Ye Fan thought of something in his heart, sat on the cushion calmly, and slowly closed his eyes.


    At the moment of closing his eyes, the Gamma Sutra in his mind suddenly began to spontaneously rotate, deepening Ye Fan''s spiritual world.


    With the sound of the Buddha in his ears, Ye Fan opened his eyes subconsciously, but was surprised to find that he had come to a new world.


    The world was pale, only a beam of golden light in front of him was shining on a middle-aged man with fat head and big ears.


    "The Devil!"


    The moment he saw this person, this title appeared in Ye Fan''s heart, because this person looked almost exactly the same as the Demon King.


    "You are Ye Fan!"


    The middle-aged man was smiling all the time, and at the same time a deep voice came from his mouth, which made people feel like spring breeze.


    "You are not the devil?"


    This voice immediately made Ye Fan negate his previous conjecture, because the Demon King''s voice was much colder.


    "Haha, the old monk is Venerable Gama, I think you should have had a relationship with the old monk at the beginning!"


    The middle-aged monk explained with a smile.


    "You... Are you the ancestor of Gamo? But..."


    Ye Fan was even more surprised when he heard this. First, why did the ancestor Gamo suddenly appear in front of him? Secondly, he had met the ancestor of Gama at the beginning, but he was a amiable old man, but now he has become a middle-aged man, and he is exactly the same as the Demon King.


    "Exactly!"


    The middle-aged monk nodded and explained: "The old monk has many external incarnations, all of which can be called Dhamma, this is what the old monk really looks like!"


    "That''s it, but you and the devil..."


    Ye Fan was finally relieved after listening to the explanation, but he still couldn''t accept the appearance of the Demon King.


    "Ye Fan, don''t you have heard a word, there is no Buddha without devil in the world!"


    Venerable Gama said lightly.


    "There is no Buddha, there is no magic!" Ye Fan muttered to himself, and gradually understood why the two were exactly the same.


    The demon kings existed completely according to Venerable Gama, and the relationship between them, I am afraid that only they themselves would know.


    "If there is good in the world, there will be evil. This is something that no one can avoid, but the old monk can no longer see your good and evil!" Suddenly doubts appeared in the eyes of Venerable Gama.


    "Senior Gamo, Xiao Fan is not worthy of being your heir. I am evil, not good!"


    Ye Fan was very straightforward. After all, Patriarch Gamo had helped him, and he was considered half of his master. For this, Ye Fan still felt guilty.


    "No, if you can say this, it proves that there is still good in your heart. Everyone has good and evil thoughts and has not decided. Even the people here have done good things. Just look at them. What is the final decision? Where to go!" Venerable Gama shook his head.


    "Could it be possible that Senior Jama will have evil thoughts too?" Ye Fan had a new change in his mind after hearing these words. Since he agreed to cooperate with the Demon King, he has put himself on the side of evil. , It doesn��t seem to be the case.


    "Naturally, this is something that no one can avoid. The Buddha said that killing is evil, and the old monk once killed for good. Can it be said that it is good? On the contrary, saving people for the evil cannot be said to be evil. The definition is in my heart!"


    Venerable Gama uttered a very profound word, specially to educate Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan kept listening in a daze, as if he understood, and at the same time puzzled, and finally shook his head and asked a very weak question: "Senior Gamo, where am I?"


    "This is the realm of Bodhi!" Venerable Gama replied lightly.


    "Bodhi World, what is this place?"


    Talking with people of Buddhism and Taoism, Ye Fan always feels very difficult, because he often can''t understand nine of the ten sentences, but if he understands it, it will be extremely pleasant.


    "Bodhi does not have a tree, and a mirror is not a platform! This is the world of the self. Whatever you think it is, it is!"


    Venerable Gama explained with profound meaning.


    "Then why am I here?"


    Ye Fan directly avoided this profound topic and continued to ask.


    "Because you have bodhi in your heart and dare to sit under the ancient bodhi tree, you will naturally enter the realm of bodhi!"


    Venerable Gama replied.


    Ye Fan seemed to understand what he said. He came here because of the previous meditation opportunity and saw Venerable Gama.


    "Senior Gamo, the younger ones are here for the holy Bodhi, I want to use it to deal with the evil Lord!"


    Ye Fan didn''t want to go around the circle, he was definitely not as good as the Venerable Gama in front of him, so he said straight to the point.

 Chapter 862： Bodhi power

    "The old monk knows what you want!" Venerable Gama nodded, and then took the initiative to explain: "Holy Bodhi is the strongest and most yang thing. It contains the sacred power of the Buddha, which can make people''s mind clear and achieve The land of Mingtai!"


    "Does the senior know where it is? Can you give it to me? The junior just borrowed it and returned it here when the Lord of Evil is killed!"


    Ye Fan''s tone was a little anxious, and he only felt that it was hopeful to reach Saint Bodhi. As long as Venerable Gama can give guidance, he will definitely know the whereabouts of Saint Bodhi.


    "Holy Bodhi is powerful, but it is not for murder. If you use this as your goal, you will not find it in your lifetime!"


    Venerable Gama''s voice suddenly became severe.


    "amount����"


    Ye Fan was stunned. Venerable Gama once said that killing is evil, and no matter who it is, it is a violation of the precept.


    "Holy Bodhi is far away in the sky, right in front of you. When you understand the words of the old monk, you will naturally get it. Remember, holy Bodhi can''t help you kill people. Either the Lord of evil or the evil person without strength. , It won''t cause them the slightest harm, and you can only punish the sins!"


    Venerable Gama''s words finally became ethereal, and the space in front of Ye Fan began to change. After a few breaths, he returned to the Bodhi tree.


    "That sentence����"


    There was still confusion on Ye Fan''s face. Venerable Gama''s words were too deep for him to understand for a while.


    "No Bodhi tree, nor stand mirror!"


    When Ye Fan was puzzled, he finally remembered this sentence. If you want to get Holy Bodhi, you must start with this sentence.


    "There is no tree!"


    Ye Fan muttered to himself, and at the same time looked up at the Bodhi tree above his head, seemingly enlightened but puzzled.


    It clearly exists, why do you say that it is not there?


    Or is it all by heart?


    Various thoughts and comprehensions flowed in Ye Fan''s mind, and he looked at the Bodhi tree above his head and changed several times.


    He traveled thousands of miles to the far north to find Saint Bodhi. This is a kind of persistence, a kind of hope, and at the same time a kind of attachment.


    Bodhi is Tao, both a thing and not a thing. When Ye Fan gives up his attachment, he can know where the "Tao" is.


    Where is the Tao, where is Bodhi.


    This truth is almost the same as Ye Fan entering the Bodhi realm.


    "I understand!"


    Ye Fan whispered in a low voice, and sat down again under the Bodhi tree, closing his eyes quietly. This time, he did not enter the previous Bodhi realm or other spiritual worlds, but just felt this quietly. , Do not ask for other things, do not ask for Bodhi.


    Gradually, the world around Ye Fan began to change. In the originally desolate place, flowers began to bloom. The world changed with Ye Fan''s mind. Finally, a white bead appeared on the ancient linden tree. , Fell down while swaying and hit Ye Fan''s forehead.


    Ye Fan suddenly woke up at this moment, everything was still the same, and the leaves on the linden tree were gently swinging.


    Ye Fan only felt that he had a dream, a very beautiful dream. He opened his hands and found a white bead lying quietly on the palm of his hand.


    Holding the beads, Ye Fan bowed towards the ancient Bodhi tree. Saint Bodhi did not come from the Bodhi tree, but from his heart.


    This is also the essence of Bodhi''s treelessness.


    Looking at the holy Bodhi in his hand, Ye Fan felt a sacred breath, which made people worship.


    As a Buddhist cultivator, Ye Fan did not know how to use Holy Bodhi, and Venerable Gama did not explain before.


    However, in the next moment, Ye Fan was surprised by something that happened, and saw the holy Bodhi exuding a thousand feet of white light, directly shining into Ye Fan''s heart.


    Ye Fan suddenly felt a warm feeling in his heart, and at the same time the Lingtai gradually became clearer, and the fatigue of the past was swept away.


    "call����"


    Ye Fan sighed deeply, bringing all the dirt in his body to his body, his body was extremely refreshing.


    Of course, this is nothing. The light of Saint Bodhi gradually irradiated Ye Fan''s whole body, and a trace of enlightenment gradually appeared in the empty spiritual platform, and it continued to emerge.


    The first to benefit is the Gama Sutra. The Gama Sutra, which has been cultivated to the depths, has directly entered the peak state under the influence of Holy Bodhi. Even if Ye Fan does not use this method, his spiritual power is also Almost came to the top of the spiritual pillar.


    After using the Gamma Scriptures, Ye Fan''s spiritual power can only be described as endless. Compared with the spiritual power, there is no martial arts and exercises that can match it.


    After the Gama Scriptures, Ye Fan''s long-lasting Zixiao Divine Technique also took a qualitative leap.


    The power in the holy Bodhi is sacred, incomprehensible to people, but it can benefit people. Ye Fan''s Purple Cloud Divine Art directly entered Xiaocheng, increasing his strength by twenty times, and the longer it will last.


    For such an enhanced martial art without side effects, it is really something that every cultivator dreams of.


    The surprise does not end there. After comprehending Xiaocheng��s Zixiao divine method, the breakthrough given by Saint Bodhi will naturally not bypass the ancient sword art. It not only makes Ye Fan have a deeper understanding of the previous sword style, even if it is esoteric. The Void Sword Style was also greatly affected, allowing Ye Fan to directly enter the second style.


    In Ye Fan''s estimation, the second type of Void Sword Art was at least dozens of times stronger than the first type, and the power of destruction would naturally increase substantially.


    In this way, except for the secret skills of the monster race and the magical fist of the fantasy world, the rest of the exercises in Ye Fan''s body were almost completely shuffled by the holy bodhi, reaching a deeper level.


    As for the secret skills of the monster race and the magic fist of the fantasy world, Ye Fan is also helpless at the moment. He also wants to understand the new power, but if the levels of these two are too high, even the holy Bodhi cannot influence.


    The secret skills of the monster race need to be taught by the evil elders, and the magic fist of the magic world is passed down by the ancestors of the Ye family. Although it is only the third level, it has already used the power of reincarnation, and its level is unimaginable.


    However, Ye Fan is already very satisfied at this moment, and all three of his stunts have been improved. Both the Void Sword Style and the Zixiao Divine Art will bring a qualitative leap in his strength.


    Moreover, his own strength after entering the legendary realm has already produced a qualitative leap, and the current strength gap is indescribable.


    If it was said that the previous battle against the evil master was still somewhat unsuccessful, then Ye Fan finally had some confidence at this moment.


    "Holy Bodhi, it really is a good thing!"


    Ye Fan carefully collected the holy Bodhi, and the function of this thing was no less than the nine-turned golden pill, and even worse.


    Even if it doesn''t kill people, it has the ability to kill people.


    After a rest, Ye Fan finally embarked on the return journey. Previously, the Demon King only gave him half a year, so he didn''t have much time. After receiving the support of Shifang Monster Beast, he had to find a way for everyone to leave together. .


    Killing the evil lord is already imminent.

 Chapter 863： Conquer the vagina

    After another ten days, Ye Fan finally returned to his territory.


    However, he did not stay in his own territory for a long time, but came to the realm of the yin girl.


    This woman may be able to help Ye Fan after spending some time with the Lord of Evil.


    "Little brother, you have finally come back. It''s been a long time since you have gone. The evil lord will be suspicious!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s sudden appearance, the yin girl looked very surprised, and immediately greeted her.


    "Yin, there is something I hope you can help me again!"


    Ye Fan was expressionless and straight to the point.


    Once this matter was said, he didn''t know whether the **** could bear it.


    "Little brother, the slave family was originally yours, don''t be so polite, just say it!" The **** said with a light smile covering her mouth.


    "Kill the evil lord with me!" Ye Fan said coldly.


    "What?" Hearing this, the female woman''s smile froze on her face immediately, stepped back, looked at Ye Fan with incredulous eyes and said, "Ye Fan, are you crazy?"


    "I''m not crazy, the killer is something I must do, and you must help me!"


    Ye Fan was still expressionless, he could not see the slightest fear in his expression, only firmness.


    Seeing Ye Fan who seemed to be a different person, the yin girl''s eyes kept changing, and finally she suddenly said, "Ye Fan, you can help you from the slave family, but can you tell the slave family about the method you mentioned earlier?"


    "No!" Ye Fan said simply.


    "No? What does this mean?" The yin girl fryed in an instant, and an extremely uncomfortable feeling came to her heart.


    "That''s just I lied to you, and there are void petals, do you think it really exists? Except for me, you have no possibility of getting the power of destruction!" Ye Fan explained lightly.


    "You dare to lie to me and die!"


    The yin girl was in a rage at the moment, as she said she couldn''t bear it, no need to bear it anymore, Ye Fan''s joke this time was really big.


    The furious yin girl slammed directly at Ye Fan, and a cold ray of light hit Ye Fan''s forehead.


    "Humph!"


    Ye Fan just smiled disdainfully when he saw this, and pointed forward, only a little blood flashed, and the attack of the yin girl had disappeared.


    And that bit of blood has been drifting away when it came to the front of the yin girl, as if it was a power.


    "You... have you entered the legendary realm?"


    The astonishment in her heart at the moment has extinguished the anger in her heart, and she stared at the man in front of her in a daze.


    In just a few months, this person entered the legendary realm from the immortal barrier, which is simply impossible.


    "Female girl, do you think you are my opponent? If you are not strong, what capital do I have to fight the evil master at this moment?"


    Ye Fan asked with a sneer, his strength, under the double baptism of the Ninth Rank Golden Core and the Holy Bodhi, had already surpassed his own cognition, and even surpassed the yin girl too much.


    "Although you are strong, you are still not the opponent of the evil lord, and I don''t feel the power of the domain from you!"


    The yin girl is also a smart person, and she quickly reacted, and in one word she said Ye Fan''s flaws.


    "Regardless of whether I am the opponent of the Lord of Evil or not, at least you are not my opponent now!" Ye Fan did not feel disappointed by the yin girl''s words, but continued to threaten.


    As for the domain, if he owns the domain, he can no longer hide it, he can only say that there are advantages and disadvantages.


    "You want me to help you. It''s impossible. What''s the difference between sending you to death?"


    Seeing that her own words could not suppress Ye Fan, the yin girl immediately refused with a strong attitude.


    "This is your choice, I can''t change it, then I will send you on the road now!"


    The aura on Ye Fan''s body gradually became stronger, and the killing intent was also revealed in his eyes.


    "Dare you, the ghost realm!"


    Seeing this, the yin girl was shocked and directly displayed her powerful field, eager to defeat Ye Fan by this.


    "Nothingness, break!"


    In the parallel realm, the yin girl''s realm was as ridiculous as tofu dregs to Ye Fan, a sword fell, and the force of destruction directly broke through her shadowy soul realm.


    "puff!"


    The moment the domain was broken, the female female vomited blood and flew out, her eyes full of unbelievable eyes.


    She really didn''t expect Ye Fan to be so strong.


    The power of destruction could have helped him cross the border to kill the enemy, let alone now.


    "No... don''t kill me, I can help you!"


    Seeing Ye Fan approaching step by step, the tip of the sky sword rubbed sparks on the ground, and the female girl seemed to think of the sight of her body and head, and finally panicked.


    She lingered in the Qianjiang Heaven Prison for so long, and the dangers encountered were countless, but Ye Fan''s side was the most difficult to deal with.


    "Chang..."


    The Heavenly Sword was directly inserted into the ground beside the yin girl, and Ye Fan''s cold voice was heard at the same time: "Tell me about your plan!"


    "The Lord of Evil is the strongest at the bottom of the jail besides the ten-party monsters. No matter how powerful you are, you can''t be his opponent. If you want to deal with him, you must find some special methods!"


    The yin girl first praised the evil master very much. Only in this way can she demonstrate her importance. Then she said: "The slave family has a good old friend, who is the bottom of the prison and even the strongest poison in the whole continent. Wait for it to be called the Poison Lord, and only if you let him help you, will it be possible to defeat the Lord of evil!"


    "Poison Venerable? Are you sure he is not from the Lord of Evil?"


    Ye Fan said suspiciously.


    "Poison is withdrawn by nature, and he doesn''t like being ruled by others. Although he is a member of the Valley of the Evil, he has always been uncertain. The relationship between the evil Lord and him is very poor, and he is afraid of his terrifying poison. Helpless!"


    The yin girl explained in detail.


    "How did you know such a character?" Ye Fan still had some doubts. Now is a special period. The battle between him and the Lord of Evil is about to start, and the position of the female woman is particularly important.


    If the latter had any ideas, Ye Fan wouldn''t mind killing her immediately.


    "As the saying goes, I have to keep a hand in everything. I think my identity was special at the beginning. Everyone in this wicked valley was interested in me. The Poison Venerable also came to me. Although I have not been together for a long time, it can be regarded as a little friendship!" Said proudly.


    She is still very close to the bottom of the relationship on this day.


    "I doubt very much, why didn''t you get poisoned to death by him!"


    When Ye Fan said this, he basically believed what the yin girl said in his heart, which was basically a joke.


    If you can really find the Poison Lord, then you will be more sure to kill the evil master.


    After all, even a powerful person cannot cope with such multiple preparations.


    "Hehe, the slave''s parents are so beautiful, how could that bad old man bear his heart, but you, be polite in front of the poisonous lord, otherwise you may be dead without killing the evil master!"


    The yin girl smiled without forgetting the warning.


    Although it was uncomfortable to be deceived by Ye Fan, there was one thing she did not forget. Ye Fan mastered the power of destruction and was the only hope of going out.


    With this alone, following Ye Fan, there is no loss.

 Chapter 864： Pay respects to poison

    "I have my own measures at this point, you can lead the way!"


    Since seeing the Monkey Queen, Ye Fan became more and more impatient for the Lord of Killing, so he urged.


    "Don''t forget the reminder from the Nujia!"


    The yin girl said again, and then began to lead the way.


    Ye Fan didn''t answer any more after hearing it, he naturally knew that Du Zun was not easy, and the person who made the evil master helpless would be a general generation.


    At least Ye Fan hadn''t wanted to be an enemy of such a person.


    The yin girl is completely familiar with Du Zun''s residence, and she must have never gone less.


    After traveling for about three days, Ye Fan finally came to a dark cave.


    He had almost forgotten the way he came, just because it was too complicated, Ye Fan had to bear and deal with whether it was the **** who harmed him or he really had to face the Poison Venerable.


    With the strength of his body, Ye Fan is still a bit emboldened.


    "Poison Venerable lives in this cave, no matter how you go in, you have to be very careful, don''t disturb the poison kept by his old man!" The yin girl looked at the cave, her beautiful eyes revealed fear.


    The next moment, she took out some incense from her waist. There was not much incense left, but she was still lighting it up.


    "this is����"


    Ye Fan was a little confused, seeing that Poison Venerable had so many rules.


    "This is the thyme that Du Zun originally gave to the slave family. It can numb the poison in Baili and eliminate our danger!"


    The yin girl said cautiously.


    "You mean this cave is a hundred miles long?" Ye Fan was shocked. He had never seen such a long cave.


    "More than Baili, I just hope that we can enter a safe zone before the thyme burns out. That is where the poisonous master lives!"


    The yin girl is even more amazing.


    Thinking of the continuous poison in the cave for more than a hundred miles, Ye Fan had some scalp numbness. The poison raised by the poisonous master must not be a simple poisonous beast, and it is very likely to harm the powerhouse in the legendary realm.


    Thinking about it this way, it''s no wonder that even the evil lord can''t help the poisonous master.


    At the same time, thinking that the yin girl used to serve Du Zun so dangerously, it was really not easy.


    Entering the cave with the yin girl, Ye Fan saw so many nests at the entrance of the cave, which made people get goose bumps.


    Ye Fan didn''t know anything about poisons, but the female woman walked along and introduced: "This is a Thousand Corpse Insect. As long as it is bitten by it, even a Legendary powerhouse will turn into a corpse within ten days."


    "This is a colorful snake, don''t look at its beauty, its venom can corrode the field, making people feel painful!"


    "this is����"


    The yin girl introduced a lot of poisons at a time, and some of them didn''t even know her. Ye Fan walked all the way to see the flowers, which was really an eye-opener. For these poisons that could kill the legendary realm, he was full of fear.


    As the thyme became more and more dilute, the sleeping poison began to agitate slightly, and it naturally seemed very uncomfortable for the two uninvited guests, Ye Fan and Yin Girl.


    "Ye Fan, we have to speed up!"


    During this period of time, both Ye Fan hadn''t even finished a hundred miles, so naturally they became anxious.


    "brush!"


    The two of them almost turned into a light and shadow, swiftly running through the cave, and the yin girl no longer had time to speak.


    For poisons, one or two may not be a problem, but if there are thousands of them, and it is still such a narrow cave, it is really a mortal situation.


    When the thyme was completely burned out, the space in front of Ye Fan gradually became wider and the air became fresher.


    Both Ye Fan rushed into the open space at the fastest speed, both of them a little bit shocked.


    Because behind them, thousands of poisons have completely become manic, but they regard this as a forbidden place and cannot step on it.


    When I looked up, I saw that this was a beautiful basin surrounded by huge mountains.


    At the bottom of every huge mountain, there is a cave entrance, so it can be seen that the poison kept by the poisonous master is not the only place here.


    In the center of the basin, a small wooden house is erected. It is commensurate with the horrible scene of the cave. It is full of birds and flowers, and the scenery is very pleasant.


    I also don''t know how Du Zun found such a favorable time and place, it was really not easy.


    With longing and memories in her eyes, the yin girl nodded to Ye Fan beside her; "Come with me!"


    She has never been here since her appearance became old, hundreds of years have passed since the blink of an eye, and she was a little strange to the road here.


    The cabin seemed very close, but there was still a long way, and it was not as peaceful as you saw along the way.


    Du Zun''s wisdom is really terrifying.


    There is a yin girl leading the way, Ye Fan is not worried, just walk carefully with the yin girl.


    Relying on the memories of the past, the yin girl brought Ye Fan to the cabin with surprise.


    The decoration of the wooden house is very simple, there are some flowers and plants around, the door is closed at this moment, as if it is a vacant house.


    "Poison Venerable should be resting at this moment, let''s wait a moment!"


    The yin girl frowned slightly when she saw this scene, and did not dare to wake up the people inside.


    Ye Fan didn''t have any special thoughts at this moment. As the saying goes, it is better not to offend Du Zun in such places.


    While waiting, Ye Fan suddenly thought of a very special question, and couldn''t help asking: "Her girl, Poison Venerable gave you a way to enter here, aren''t you afraid that you will betray him and come here with the Lord of Evil? "


    In Qianjiang Heavenly Prison, where everyone was conceived with ghosts, Ye Fan didn''t believe in such trust.


    "This����"


    The yin girl seemed to be asked, she didn''t know how to answer for a while, and she also felt a little strange for the extremely high trust of Du Zun.


    "Crunch!"


    At this moment, the door suddenly opened, making an ancient voice, and at the same time there was a voice saying: "First, the yin girl has long been poisoned by the old. If you dare to betray the old, you will undoubtedly die; second, Even if the yin girl came here with the Lord of Evil, there would be no return. With the caution of the Lord of Evil, she would not come to such places."


    "Boy, are you satisfied with the old answer?"


    At the end of the words, an old man dressed in plain clothes walked out slowly, but his appearance was a bit shameless, his old face was covered with malignant tumors, and his facial features were somewhat distorted.


    "Yin female see Du Zun!"


    Seeing the old man appeared, the yin girl hurriedly leaned down. Although she was angry with her words, she did not dare to express any dissatisfaction outside.


    "Thank you senior for answering, Ye Fan understands!"


    Ye Fan arched his hands towards Poison Sovereign, and also said hello.


    "Yin girl, although you have restored your appearance, but brought a stranger to the old place, do you not want to go back today?"


    Du Zun''s face didn''t look amiable and amiable as an old man, only deep and terrifying. After greeted him, he directly addressed the yin girl.

 Chapter 865： Peerless Poison

    "Poison respect and forgive sin, this is Ye Fan, he wants to deal with the Lord of evil, especially to pay respect." The yin girl became panic and quickly explained.


    "On this level, I want to deal with the Lord of evil? What a joke!"


    Du Zun glanced at Ye Fan coldly, and laughed mercilessly.


    "Senior Poison, you can��t kill the evil lord, it doesn��t mean that others can��t. Your place is indeed very good, but compared with the valley of the evil lord led by the evil lord, it is ultimately a disadvantage. Only when you dodge because of fear!"


    Seeing that Poison Sovereign said so unpleasantly, Ye Fan''s tone was also slightly unkind.


    Since Du Zun prided himself on being extraordinary, Ye Fan acted the other way around and agitated him.


    "Dare you look down on the old?"


    Sure enough, after hearing Ye Fan''s words, Du Zun was furious, and several malignant tumors on his face swelled up.


    "If you look down on Senior, you won''t come to pay a visit in person today. I just want to say that if Senior has hatred for the Lord of evil, now is the best chance for revenge!"


    Ye Fan''s tone immediately slowed down, and he gave Du Zun a lot of face.


    "Huh, why do you make the old man believe you?"


    Poison Venerable is still a little unhappy, but he has already begun to probe Ye Fan.


    "If it succeeds, I can let you leave here!" Ye Fan said straightforwardly, which is also his greatest support.


    "Leave? Haha...hahaha!" After hearing this, the poisonous master suddenly raised his head and laughed, and said with a sarcasm: "Boy, you can eat rice but you can''t talk nonsense. The old man has been trapped here for seven thousand years. , Even Shifang Monster Beasts and the Lord of Evil would not dare to speak such words. Why do you?"


    "Senior has always lived here, so I must not know what happened outside!"


    Ye Fan shook his head after hearing this, and smiled quietly.


    "What do you mean?" A trace of puzzlement appeared on Du Zun''s face, because he felt a lot of confidence in Ye Fan''s eyes.


    "Senior has a wide range of knowledge, you should have heard of the power of destruction!" Ye Fan continued to say lightly.


    "The power of destruction!" After hearing this, Poison Venerable was suddenly startled, showing a look similar to the original evil lord, and said in surprise: "Could it be that you can control this power?"


    "Poison Venerable is not to master, but to possess. His name is Ye Fan. He came here because he offended the Great Elder. With the help of my Void Petals, he successfully comprehended the power of destruction. Now the Lord of Evil is giving him great s concern!"


    The yin girl took the initiative to explain that her friendship with Du Zun for so many years was more convincing.


    "Oh? Then tell the old man, why do you want to kill the lord of evil?" Poison Venerable finally became interested in Ye Fan, the conversation was less frivolous, and more serious.


    "I''m a person who doesn''t want to be controlled by others. The Lord of Evil wants to control me because of the power of destruction. Now it seems to be friendly to me, and I will definitely not know how to die by then. It is better for me to act first! "Ye Fan casually found a reason and said.


    As for the Shifang Monster Beast, he certainly wouldn''t say much, because the Monkey King and their existence in the Qianjiang Heaven Prison have always been taboos.


    "Haha, this character will look a bit old when the time comes. The evil lord''s heart is extremely evil. The closer you get to him, the closer you will be to death. No one will end well!"


    After hearing these words, Du Zun couldn''t help laughing happily.


    "Senior said it is very true, but the kid is really not strong at this moment, so I want Senior to help him."


    Ye Fan nodded and gradually became humble.


    He finally found a place to start, this poisonous respect is very vanity, this is easy to talk.


    "The old man can help you, but you have to give a promise first!"


    Hearing this, Poison Venerable��s laughter stopped abruptly, and he returned to a serious expression: ��If you can succeed in this matter, you must take the old man out. If you fail, you can��t reveal any information about the old man!"


    "Okay, I promise!"


    Ye Fan said almost without thinking.


    "You don''t have to agree so simply. The old man has many ways to shut you up. Now I just want to remind you. If you dare to betray me, the end will be miserable!" The poisonous master laughed lightly. When he came to his land, Ye Fan naturally had to come according to his wish.


    For these two requirements, he appears very confident.


    Looking at the silent Ye Fan, Poison Venerable continued to ask: "Boy, do you want poison or poison?"


    "Which is more effective!"


    Ye Fan discarded the depressed feeling just now, and began to focus on "poison".


    "Poisons have risks, and poisons require means, but relatively speaking, poisons are more straightforward!"


    Du Zun gave a more comprehensive introduction.


    "Then poison!"


    Ye Fan chose the latter directly. He didn''t want to take any big risks in dealing with the evil master. After all, this enemy was too strong.


    "Do you have the means to use the poison? If you don''t, it''s nothing to say!" The Poison Venerable continued.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan subconsciously turned his gaze to the direction of the vulva. The relationship with the **** was his best method.


    "Ye Fan, Nujia..."


    Just as the yin girl wanted to shrink back, she was interrupted by Du Zun''s words: "Seeing her, the old man has a wonderful object in his heart!"


    "What''s it?" Ye Fan''s eyes lit up and asked immediately.


    "Yin and Yang Divine Corpse San!" Poison Venerable said its name quite proudly, and said at the same time: "This is a peerless poison that the old man has spent nearly a thousand years of painstaking efforts to develop. It contains hundreds of poison characteristics and is Old age has given yin and yang a method of communication."


    "Yin and yang blend?" Upon hearing this, the yin girl blushed subconsciously, and she was also very nervous.


    But Ye Fan was stunned. He didn''t expect that there was such a poison in this world, and the wisdom of this Poison Venerable was too high.


    "As long as the Yin and Yang Divine Corpse Powder exists in the female body, once it starts to blend in, it will spontaneously flow into the male body and make it poisonous. Within three days, at least half of the power will be lost, and countless side effects will be born!"


    Du Zun introduced very proudly.


    "what about me?"


    After hearing this, the yin girl was already full of fear, and couldn''t help asking.


    "You will be fine, unless a man has this poison on his body will make you poisoned!" Poison Venerable shook his head and said with relief.


    "Oh, it''s not bad, you can try it!"


    The yin girl vented her sigh, she was scared just now.


    "Okay, that''s it. Please also Poison Venerable to give me medicine!" Ye Fan had a smile on his face at the moment, astonished by the Poison Venerable''s wisdom.


    "It still needs to wait, you stay here for three days, the old man needs some time to prepare!" Poison Venerable did not directly give out the poison.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan didn''t feel anything wrong. After all, Poison Venerable also needs to deal with such poisons carefully, which is very costly.


    But there are still people who can''t wait. Three days later, it will be the time to officially fight the Lord of evil.

 Chapter 866： Plan started

    Three days later, Du Zun took out a box of white powder and let the female female take it.


    The white powder was packed in a crystal-like container, and the smell was extremely pungent. In order to help Ye Fan to carry out his plan, the yin woman endured the nausea and accepted it.


    "Very good, you can just seduce the evil lord. I hope you can succeed this time, and the old man will help you from other aspects!" The poisonous nodded when he saw this, and said with expectation.


    What Ye Fan said earlier was not wrong. He was hiding in such an inaccessible place, and he was helpless.


    "Thank you, Senior Poison!" Ye Fan bowed his hand to Poison Venerable to express his gratitude.


    With the help of such a strong man, he has already succeeded halfway.


    "This is new thyme, you can go out now!"


    After Du Zun handed a piece of incense to the yin girl, he turned and walked into the wooden house.


    "Send Poison Venerable respectfully!" The yin girl leaned down. They didn''t know what the last so-called help of Poison Venerable was, but it was not bad.


    Light the thyme, and Ye Fan followed the same path and returned. Along the way, the cave was very quiet, and the effect of thyme could save them from a catastrophe.


    Thinking of the poison of Yin and Yang Thousand Corpse Powder, Ye Fan couldn''t help feeling a little moved. He turned to the woman beside him and said, "Yin girl, thank you!"


    "Hehe, you were so unfeeling before, but now I am grateful!" Seeing Ye Fan''s serious appearance, the yin girl smiled faintly, and then said with emotion: "This is all helplessness. The ultimate goal of the slave family is to leave here. Even if there is no chance to go to the Heavenly Palace again, I don''t want to stay in this ghost place anymore. I don''t hesitate to give my life for it."


    "Don''t worry, as long as this matter can be successful, I will take you out of here, and you can choose to follow me in the future!" Ye Fan said with a straight face.


    "Hehe, you started talking big before you go out. The slave family wants to see how good you are outside and worthy of someone like me to follow!" After hearing this, the yin girl laughed again and said to Ye Fan in her heart. More curious.


    No matter what Ye Fan is in the outside world, his courage to fight against the evil master is not comparable to other evil people at the bottom of the sky prison.


    After leaving the cave, both Ye Fan headed straight into the Valley of the Evil.


    The Valley of the Evil, as the center of the bottom of the sky prison, has always been extremely lively. Since the news of Ye Fan''s destructive power came out, the villains here often meet to discuss ways to leave here.


    "stop!"


    Ye Fan had just arrived, and the wicked man stopped in front of them again.


    Stopping the **** who was about to report, Ye Fan took a step forward and said coldly: "Don''t you even know me?"


    Because of the imminent war with the Lord of Evil, Ye Fan did not intend to constrain as before.


    After all, on the bright side, they are still under the Lord of Evil.


    "You are Ye Fan, I know it naturally!" The giant stared at Ye Fan and replied coldly.


    "Then don''t get away!" Ye Fan immediately yelled, and instantly attracted many wicked people to watch.


    "Anyone who enters the Valley of the Evil Man must report his purpose. This is a rule, do you want to violate it?" The giant''s complexion suddenly became fierce, and he was about to take action.


    "What about violation? Do you want to **** destructive power?"


    Ye Fan is still domineering, as if there is a suffocating aura between his eyebrows.


    "Looking for death!" The giant was not afraid of it, but hit Ye Fan''s body with a punch.


    His fist was full of Ye Fan''s body and laughed, if he was hit, it would definitely turn into a blood cake.


    "What a joke!"


    A disdainful smile appeared on Ye Fan''s face, and at the same time a sword slashed upwards, a gray light flashed, and the giant fist was directly separated.


    "what����"


    There was a hysterical scream in the giant''s mouth. The next moment Ye Fan''s fist had reached his chest, knocking his huge body away.


    "hiss����"


    This overwhelming scene made a sound of inhaling air-conditioning around. This giant is the most powerful subordinate of the Lord of Evil, ranking at least in the top fifty in the Valley of the Evil, but at this moment is so vulnerable in Ye Fan''s hands. .


    "Let''s go!"


    Facing the giant who fell to the ground, Ye Fan didn''t even look at it, but stepped forward directly.


    "It hasn''t been two months. This kid has become so powerful that even the people of the evil lord dare to give up. Is the power of destruction really so terrifying?"


    "In short, we can''t offend this kid. The stronger he is, the greater our hope of going out!"


    Ye Fan''s success in Liwei played a role. Most of these wicked people are selfish and selfish. After living in this cruel place for a long time, they have developed the habit of being timid and fearful.


    Ye Fan''s madness can actually cause them to surrender.


    "Haha, little friend Ye Fan is really domineering, but the rules are broken, I am afraid it is not a good thing!" The figure of the evil lord gradually appeared in the center, and the faint laughter was unpredictable.


    Seeing the Lord of Evil appearing, Ye Fan naturally couldn��t be as arrogant as before. After all, his plan had just begun, so he bowed slightly and said: "Lord of Evil, we are all going out soon, so there is no need for these burdens. , Such a rule, don''t worry!"


    "Oh? It seems that you have increased in the power of destruction!"


    The Lord of Evil''s attention was successfully attracted to the power of destruction by Ye Fan''s words. Compared with leaving, everything else was insignificant.


    "My lord, I''ve been a little tired from cultivating these days, so let the yin girl explain to you!" Ye Fan didn''t say clearly, he wanted to create opportunities for the yin girl and the evil master.


    "Alright, come here, take little friend Ye Fan down to rest first!"


    After hearing Ye Fan''s words, the hope increased a bit, even if the evil lord wanted to punish Ye Fan, he had to endure it at this moment.


    Ye Fan glanced at the yin woman slightly, and then followed a good-looking woman into the rest area of ??the Valley of the Evil.


    "Yin girl, come with me!"


    After seeing Ye Fan''s disappearance, the evil lord gradually disappeared in place with the yin girl.


    The place where the two of them reappeared was a luxurious palace. I think the yin girl also lived here for a while.


    "Yin girl, what happened to this kid? Why did he become so rampant?" The evil lord directly asked the question in his heart.


    He still trusts the yin girl, otherwise he would not let her monitor Ye Fan.


    "Hehe, don''t worry, my lord, this kid is just a little bit overwhelmed because he controls the power of destruction."


    Yin female Qiao smiled and said.


    "Oh? Is what he said is true?" The evil lord replied suspiciously, and continued to ask questions.


    "Well, it depends on the adult''s performance..." The female''s face gradually showed a flattery, and her body was leaning against the broad chest of the Lord of Evil.


    "Unexpectedly, you would dare to threaten me, I will let you know the consequences!" The evil light suddenly appeared in the eyes of the evil lord, and he hugged the **** and threw it to the ground...

 Chapter 867： Formal engagement

    After the ��� passed, the yin girl followed the will of the evil lord and told the evil lord the news of Ye Fan''s destructive power, which made the latter both excited and worried.


    The excitement was that he saw the opportunity to go out, and the worry was that Ye Fan became too powerful to control as before.


    "Yin girl, follow me to see that kid again, I want to try his jinliang!"


    The Lord of Evil is not at ease in his heart, although he has a deep affection with the yin girl, he still wants to solve the current troubles first.


    The yin girl task has been completed, and there was no plan to do it again, so she nodded and agreed.


    Yin-Yang Thousand Corpse San should be effective soon. At this moment, Yin Girl just wants to find Ye Fan quickly and seek his help.


    "Master of evil, the slave family will call him for you!"


    After coming to the outside, the yin girl took the initiative to ask.


    "Go and come back soon!" The evil lord nodded, not suspicious of the yin girl.


    After a while, Ye Fan, who was resting, was brought to the front of the Lord of Evil.


    "Little friend Ye Fan, resting overnight, how do you feel?"


    Looking at the expressionless Ye Fan, the Lord of Evil smiled and asked.


    "It''s not bad, I don''t know what is important for you to come here?" Ye Fan nodded and asked directly.


    "Listening to the Yin Girl said that your power of destruction is very diligent, I really want to see it!" The evil lord''s mouth was full of tentative words.


    To be honest, after Ye Fan''s previous frenzy, plus the disclosure of the vulva, he already had a trace of fear for Ye Fan.


    "Insight? I don''t think it''s necessary anymore, it''s not good if you hurt an adult!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and refused directly.


    "It''s okay, you can try it!" The more Ye Fan speaks like this, the less the Lord of Evil is in his heart. He wants to see how strong Ye Fan is now.


    "Then offend!"


    Ye Fan has actually waited for this moment for a long time. Before the battle, he didn''t want to say a bunch of messy words. Since he wants to fight, he will fight directly, and this is what the evil master himself requested.


    "Nothingness!"


    Ye Fan''s first move was just a test. After all, the evil lord in front of him was unfathomable, and he didn''t dare to be careless.


    The Lord of Evil didn''t expect that Ye Fan, who had just said that he didn''t dare, was so direct at this moment, and his expression gradually became serious in the face of the destructive power that was washed away.


    At the same time, a grayish-white light began to flow in his hand, which was the power of all evil that he had already become famous.


    The power of all evil is one of the most evil forces in the world. The comprehensive strength should be no less than the power of destruction. Therefore, Ye Fan tried to defeat it by the power of destruction, which was somewhat difficult.


    However, when the yin and yang thousand corpses of Poison Venerable broke out, it would help Ye Fan to the greatest extent.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The power of destruction was as overbearing as it had always been, crashing crazily on the power of all evil, instead of producing a sudden explosion.


    The bodies of Ye Fan and the Lord of Evil were involuntarily backing away at this moment, the Lord of Evil did not use all their strength, and Ye Fan did the same.


    "boom!"


    In the end, the power of the two collisions dissipated in the air, and the face of the evil lord gradually slowed down, and said lightly: "Ye Fan, your current strength is indeed good, but with this strength, I am afraid it is not enough to shake Go to the big battle!"


    "I never said that I can shake the big formation, I don''t know how the adults learned about it?" Ye Fan asked coldly.


    "Since it hasn''t shaken the strength of the big formation, then it should be reduced, and there will be less fearless suffering!"


    The voice of the evil lord instantly became cold, and he had already warned.


    "My lord is really generous, why don''t you try my new power?"


    Ye Fan smiled coldly and proclaimed war.


    Since the encounter, his relationship with the evil lord has become more frequent.


    "Okay, I want to see how much strength you have, how dare you say that today?"


    The Lord of Evil was completely angry and smirked. Under the gaze of many of his men, Ye Fan''s two words had already lost his face.


    "Accept the move!"


    Ye Fanxin''s attack had already been completed, and this time he did not use the power of destruction, but the **** demon power.


    As the highest level of demon power, **** demon power is not inferior to either the power of destruction or the power of all evil in terms of its strength. Before, Ye Fan��s realm was too low, and the mellowness of the demon power was not comparable to that of others. The degree to which the two forces are comparable.


    Now that Ye Fan has entered the legendary realm, the **** demon power finally has the power that it should have, entering the same level as the power of destruction.


    It is naturally the **** inch of light that is used together with the **** demon power, which will make Ye Fan''s power stronger by dozens of times, or even hundreds of times.


    "Yep?"


    The power of the scarlet demon power exceeded the expectations of the evil lord, and it was obviously much stronger than the previous power of destruction.


    "boom!"


    The blood-colored inch of light turned into a pillar of blood that pierced through the sky and directly pierced the body of the evil lord.


    "boom!"


    The power of all evil that the Lord of Evil originally used to resist was directly smashed by the **** inch of light. The previous power obviously could not stop the attack at this moment.


    "brush!"


    With the continued resistance of the power of all evil in his chest, the Lord of Evil took a few steps backwards and finally stood still.


    "Boy, you really belong to you, but if you want to hurt me, it''s a long way to go. Give me a break!"


    The Lord of Evil would naturally not tell Ye Fan that what he used before was only 10% of his power, but now it is 20%.


    "Boom!"


    An evil force suddenly erupted from his body, even if it was only 20%, it directly broke through the blood pillar and knocked Ye Fan out at the same time.


    "puff����"


    Ye Fan spurted blood in the air, and his gaze at the Lord of Evil was inevitably filled with horror.


    The person in front of him was really too strong. When the power of all evil arrived, Ye Fan didn''t even have the opportunity to resist.


    "Boy, I said, don''t be too rampant, so that you can suffer less!"


    The Lord of Evil came to Ye Fan and looked at him condescendingly, the power of all evil flashing in his eyes.


    At this moment, he was completely like a devil, terrifying and invincible.


    "Really? I want to try again!"


    Ye Fan naturally refused to accept defeat, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and stood up immediately. Although he was shot into the air, he was not seriously injured.


    "Do you want to come again? Is it because you want to rebel today?"


    From Ye Fan''s body, the Lord of Evil had already felt the extremely strong fighting intent, and the killing intent hidden under the fighting intent.


    "As you understand it, try one more blow!"


    At this moment, Ye Fan finally started to become true, and the Zixiao Divine Art in his body completely exploded, his power instantly skyrocketed twenty times, and the previously exhausted **** demon power was instantly replenished.


    And what made Ye Fan even more pleasantly surprised was that before he took the shot, the body of the evil lord suddenly staggered and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "My... my body, what is going on?"


    The evil lord looked at Ye Fan with a bit of astonishment, and then at the yin girl again, his eyes full of confusion, resentment, and naked killing intent.

 Chapter 868： Evil domain

    "You...what did you do to me?"


    Seeing the smiles that appeared at the corners of Ye Fan''s mouth, the Lord of Evil suddenly became flustered, because his power was fading rapidly, and he couldn''t resist it for unknown reasons.


    "Everyone listened to the order and arrested this couple of dogs and men!"


    The desperate evil Lord immediately spoke and ordered.


    It''s a pity that many wicked people who have always been obedient are just standing there, all silent.


    "You... don''t you all want to rebel?"


    Seeing everyone not moving, the evil master is even more confused. At this moment, not only is there an abnormality in his body, even these men no longer listen.


    "Hahahaha!"


    At this moment, there was a sudden loud laughter in the distance, hoarse and unpleasant, but expressing a sense of joy.


    "Poison Lord!"


    Upon hearing this voice, the power of all evil flashed in the eyes of the evil lord, almost surging.


    "Poison Venerable, you''re making a fool of all this?"


    The evil lord had a cold tone, looking at the malignant old man in front of him full of anger.


    "Haha, Lord of Evil, you have been the boss for so long, now it''s time to take a break!" Poison Venerable smiled lightly.


    "Do you want my position?" The evil lord asked in surprise.


    "It''s not that the old man wants it, but he wants it!" At the end of the poisonous respect, he pointed directly to Ye Fan.


    "It''s you! Your kid is really ambitious, but do you think you can deal with me with the poisonous master?"


    The Lord of Evil finally understood the master behind the scenes and stared at Ye Fan with a sharp gaze.


    "Hey hey, Lord of Evil, don''t make a mistake, the old man just came to tell his old friends, but he didn''t plan to make a move!" Du Zun hurriedly explained.


    After all, the battle between the Lord of Evil and Ye Fan has not yet begun, and he doesn''t want to be too stiff.


    "The poison on my body, how do you explain it?"


    Seeing the Poison Venerable appear, the evil lord already knew that he was following the Poison Venerable''s way, and it was useless to be anxious.


    "Then you should ask her, the old man is not responsible!" Du Zun pointed to the yin girl again, between the two, he was a troublemaker.


    "Yin girl? I didn''t expect even you to betray me!" After seeing the yin girl''s ruthless appearance, the evil lord finally understood everything.


    "Hmph, the master of evil, the slave family has been with you for so long, and even lost your youth for this. And what you gave me, only ruthless expulsion, this hatred, I will not forget!" Sternly scolded.


    "It''s your honor to serve me, do you want to return it? Then I will give you all death today, so that you will completely disappear from the Qianjiang Heavenly Prison!"


    After seeing through all the conspiracies, the evil lord also understood his current situation.


    Although Poison Venerable would not help out, but he helped Ye Fan to contain his many subordinates, plus the influence of Ye Fan before, it is basically impossible to want these evil people to help and sell their lives at this moment.


    Now he can only rely on himself.


    "Go to my death!"


    The Lord of Evil burning in anger is naturally terrifying. The power of all evil emerges madly. Even if 50% of his power has been lost, the Lord of evil who entered the legendary realm as early as ten thousand years ago is not comparable to ordinary strong people. Yes, without a trace of all evil, it can almost directly kill a legendary powerhouse.


    It''s as simple as killing ogres earlier.


    "You go back first!"


    Ye Fan pulled the yin girl behind him, and he was already ready to deal with the attack of the evil lord under his anger.


    "boom!"


    The Zixiao Divine Technique directly gave Ye Fan twenty times the increase of his demon power, and the moment his momentum exploded, he seemed to not lose to the Lord of Evil.


    "Demon Aegis, block it for me!"


    Facing the evil Lord who was attacking frantically, Ye Fan had no chance to fight back for a while, so he could only resist it for the time being.


    With the support of the surging demon power, the Demon Aegis appeared more relaxed, sucking all the power of evil in front of him into it.


    After noticing the obvious abnormality of the Demon Aegis, the evil lord stopped the movement in his hand at the right time, and at the same time became sober.


    "Blast me!"


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Ye Fan fought back, and the entire demon aegis exploded directly, and the power of all evils infected by the demon power all counterattacked the evil lord.


    "En?" This weird scene made the evil lord apparently caught off guard. When faced with his powerful attack, he himself was a little panicked, and immediately shouted: "Evil domain, open it to me!"


    "Boom!"


    As these words fell, a thunderous sound suddenly appeared in the sky, and at the same time an extremely dark world instantly enveloped Ye Fan, and the power of all evil was gradually dissipating in this world.


    "This...here..."


    As soon as he came here, Ye Fan felt a strong sense of dizziness, and at the same time the evil in his heart was completely brought out.


    This was similar to the strange feeling after killing the Sky Demon King, but it was even stronger than that.


    The evil thoughts this time, in addition to lust, there are also the most original greed, the desire to eat...


    "Boy, sink in, in my realm, you will soon become a member of all evils. At that time, all your desires will be realized, quack!"


    In the dark space, the temptation of the evil lord suddenly came.


    With the fall of his words, the dark space began to change, and a woman who was all over the country and the city gradually appeared in front of Ye Fan, smiling at Ye Fan.


    "Mantian... I finally saw you, Mantian..."


    The appearance of this woman made Ye Fan trembled, and the thoughts in his heart emerged like a tide.


    But when Ye Fan rushed towards this woman, she dissipated.


    In the next moment, Wang Xinruo, Yingyue, and Ye Linglong all appeared in this dark space. Their eyes all had their own looks. Wang Xinruo is tender, Yingyue is stubborn, and Ye Linglong is pure. This It was their original appearance in Ye Fan''s heart, and they were all reflected in the reflection at this moment.


    No matter how the reality becomes, these women are all the thoughts in Ye Fan''s heart now or at the beginning. As the so-called unforgettable thoughts, there must be echoes. They are an indelible part of Ye Fan''s memory, and they are also a kind of lust.


    And this is not the most sultry. The last thing that appeared was a cold and frosty woman. This woman had a face that was the best in the world, but she seemed to be born not to laugh. Even looking at Ye Fan''s eyes was full of coldness. .


    This woman is naturally the goddess of Tianwei. Ye Fan didn''t understand why she would also appear here with the other girls, perhaps because of that time, or because of the cycle of ten thousand years.


    "brush!"


    The instantaneous appearance of the Goddess of Heavenly Power made Ye Fan''s whole body excited. After all, this woman was so different from other women. Appearing in his desires completely exceeded Ye Fan''s expectations.


    "Lord of evil, don''t want to confuse me!" Ye Fan yelled violently. He naturally didn''t sink so easily. Once he entered his desires, it would be difficult for him to look back.


    As the saying goes, if you get everything, you will lose everything. When all the desires are realized, Ye Fan will lose himself.

 Chapter 869： Standing Buddha

    "Nothingness duality!"


    Ye Fan reluctantly mentioned the Heaven Sword when he was sober, as long as he can display a stronger power of destruction, he has great hope to leave here.


    At this moment, the Ancient Sword Art became his best escape method.


    "In my evil realm, how can you allow you to resist!"


    For Ye Fan''s behavior, the Lord of Evil appeared to be very disdainful, a black light fell, directly covering Ye Fan''s body.


    "brush!"


    Ye Fan trembled, because a new figure appeared in front of him.


    With white hair on the temples and a face full of vicissitudes, he was looking at him with a doting look at the moment.


    "father����"


    The thoughts in Ye Fan''s mind are surging again. If you want to say that the only thing he owes in this life is Ye Feihua.


    Since leaving the Northern Territory, he has basically no time to accompany Ye Feihua, and the latter does not want to drag Ye Fan.


    The affection between father and son will not be lost because of this, but will become strange, this is Ye Fan''s fault.


    Facing his father, Ye Fan couldn''t lift the Heavenly Sword in his hand anyway.


    "Chang..."


    The Heavenly Sword in his hand fell into the darkness, gradually disappearing into the depths of the realm of evil, and Ye Fan also fell to the sky, falling towards the bottom.


    The realm of all evil, a place where people can sink, is not as simple as overcoming one''s own demons. In this realm, everything is real, but it is all fake.


    Sometimes even the Lord of evil is hard to distinguish.


    "Boy, give up, as long as you close your eyes, you can see your father, your woman, and everything you can miss!"


    The voice of the Lord of Evil appeared in Ye Fan''s ear again like a ghost, making Ye Fan''s heart more peaceful.


    At this moment, Ye Fan really couldn''t give birth to a heart of resistance, because in some cases, he could no longer resist.


    "Is it already like this?"


    Even if Ye Fan knew the consequences of sinking, he was unable to struggle, the realm of evil, it was too terrifying.


    Ye Fan finally understood the worries of the previous monkey king at this moment and gave him the purpose of guidance.


    Only the domain is the real magic weapon of the legendary realm powerhouse. Even if Ye Fan enters the legend, but this core is missing, even if it has weakened half of the strength of the evil lord, it will still be unmatched in the end.


    "Ye Fan, close your eyes, as long as you close your eyes, you can get everything!" The bewitching voice of the Lord of Evil appears one after another. In fact, this is not what the Lord of Evil said, but the realm of all evils on Ye Fan. A means.


    In this voice, it has the effect of bewitching people''s hearts, and even Ye Fan''s xinxing is difficult to resist.


    It has to be said that compared with the realm of evil, the twin realm of Gemini Heisha is completely like a child''s house. The former will not give Ye Fan any chance to fight back, and it cannot resist.


    As Ye Fan fell deeper and deeper in the domain, his eyes slowly closed under the bewitching voice.


    Once his eyes were closed tightly, Ye Fan never had a chance to wake up.


    "brush!"


    Just when Ye Fan was about to completely close his eyes, a faint light was shot through his eye sockets.


    These lights seemed to possess special magic power, which could penetrate Ye Fan''s mind, causing his undisturbed heart to gradually surging.


    It is like a heart that has stopped beating and exudes vitality again.


    "this is����"


    Under the bright light, Ye Fan''s slightly closed eyes gradually enlarged, his eyes full of piety, as if he had seen some kind of hope that could not be touched.


    "Holy Bodhi will not kill people, but will save people, Venerable Gama, I understand!"


    Ye Fan''s thoughts gradually recovered, and the first thing that appeared was the words spoken by Venerable Gama.


    Saint Bodhi spontaneously appeared in front of Ye Fan without opening the blood wear space.


    Bodhi does not have a tree, and a mirror is not a platform. There is nothing in it, so where does it get the dust!


    For Ye Fan, Holy Bodhi is something that exists, but it is also an illusory thing. What it projects is the dawn of hope, not something that can be isolated by any space or time.


    Generally speaking, as long as you have a bodhicitta, you can see the holy bodhi anytime and anywhere. It is sometimes illusory, sometimes real, but never disappears. This is hope.


    "Lord of evil, don''t you want to trap me!"


    With the help of Saint Bodhi, Ye Fan suddenly became sober, a golden halo appeared behind his head, beautiful and sacred.


    At this moment, Ye Fan was like a person who had entered the Buddha, the golden halo spread out, as if it were endless, almost lighting up the entire dark void.


    The realm of all evil has no boundaries, and so does the golden Buddha light. This is Nirvana in hope.


    At the moment when the golden light radiated, the holy Bodhi in front of him had gradually merged into Ye Fan''s body, making his strength greatly increased again, and his spiritual Buddha power was rippling in his mind like ocean waves.


    At this moment, the evil desires around him seemed to be no longer able to affect Ye Fan''s mind, with a sense of becoming a Buddha.


    "You... are you actually the heir of the old Gamma?"


    In the realm of all evils, the voice of the evil lord who dare not believe is filled.


    Ye Fan at this moment was like a scorching sun in his domain, shining extremely uncomfortably on him, how could he not panic.


    Ye Fan did not respond to the evil master at the moment, and his whole body was bathed in the light of Buddha, showing a sense of peace.


    Holy Bodhi does not kill people, nor does the spiritual powers work. They can only illuminate themselves and light up sentient beings.


    If Ye Fan wants to break through the field, he still needs to use the power of destruction.


    "Heaven Sword, come back!"


    Ye Fan yelled to the sky, and the next moment a white light shot directly from under him and was firmly held in his hand.


    "Lord of evil, you said earlier that the power of destruction is not enough to destroy the Supreme Array. Now let''s see how this move is."


    Ye Fan said faintly towards the sky, and the next moment in the endless void filled with golden light, he chopped out a brilliant sword.


    "Do not����"


    The flustered voice of the evil lord rippled throughout the field.


    The legendary realm is the most powerful method for the legendary realm powerhouse, and it is also the most vulnerable place.


    The Lord of Evil didn''t expect that Ye Fan, who was a demon cultivator, would actually get the true biography of Venerable Gama, and still become a Buddha in his domain.


    "brush!"


    The gray sword light swept across the entire void, and the overbearing power of destruction forced the realm of evil torn apart.


    "puff����"


    Outside, the evil lord who was confronting the yin girl and the others spurted blood, and the surging gray light continuously shot out from his body, exploding his body into pieces of blood mist.


    This scene was almost exactly the same as before the death of the twin Hei Sha, but the Lord of Evil was much stronger than the twin Hei Sha, and his whole body did not turn into blood mist, only his limbs exploded.


    As for some key parts, the Lord of Evil gave the power of all evil at the last moment to protect his vitals.


    Under normal circumstances, the disappearance of the domain will not lead to the loss of the domain owner.

 Chapter 870： Root of all evil

    "Boy, you give me medicine and weaken my strength by half, you can''t win!"


    The Lord of Evil quickly contained the violent destructive power on his body, and roared at Ye Fan.


    He almost ended up like the original Gemini Heisha. This is something he never dreamed of. After all, he was the Lord of Evil, the owner of this prison.


    "Lord of evil, you have lost. Throughout the ages, you have been successful and defeated. You can commit suicide!"


    Ye Fan looked at the miserable evil master, ruthlessly said.


    "Hahahaha!" Hearing this, the evil lord suddenly burst into laughter, and then asked: "Boy, you have the power to destroy, and you have already become a Buddha. I admit that now I can''t help you, but you think Can you kill me?"


    "We can try!"


    Ye Fan frowned slightly, but did not lose his momentum.


    He couldn''t figure out what else the evil lord could rely on at this moment, why he could still speak such confident words.


    "No need to try. Even if my domain is broken and only half of my strength, you can''t kill me. It''s impossible for everyone present. If you are acquainted, confess your guilt obediently, otherwise, when I recover, you will be slashed!"


    The Lord of Evil said very confidently.


    "Nonsense!"


    Ye Fan yelled, the Heaven Sword in his hand fell again, and the golden light of emptiness fell on the evil lord in an instant.


    "The source of all evil is immortal!"


    Seeing the power of destruction come again, the evil lord immediately yelled. He is an old antique who has lived for tens of thousands of years. How could he die so easily?


    "brush!"


    A layer of tumbling power of all evil haunted the body of the evil lord, not only restored his injury, but also protected him like a shield.


    "boom!"


    The power of destruction came, but it was only entangled with this shield, and there was no possibility of hurting the evil master.


    "This... how is this possible?"


    Ye Fan looked at this scene with some surprise, the defense of the evil lord completely exceeded his imagination, so down, once the evil lord gets rid of the poison, then Ye Fan and others will be finished.


    After all, no matter what, it is now only half the power of the evil lord.


    "Lord of Evil, I didn''t expect you to have understood this trick. This time it is an old and bad decision!"


    Seeing the Lord of Evil display the Source of All Evil, Du Zun''s complexion sank.


    "I also hope that Senior Poison will take action to help me kill this person!"


    Seeing that Du Zun seemed to have some understanding, Ye Fan immediately asked him for help.


    He has defeated the Lord of Evil, and the plan at this moment is only the last step.


    "Yes, Lord Poison, you and the evil lord have always been mortal enemies, there must be a way to kill him!"


    The yin girl is also exceptionally nervous on the side, after all, she is also willing to fight this time.


    Except for Ye Fan, the person the Lord of Evil hates most belongs to her.


    "With our strength, it is impossible to break the source of all evil, Ye Fan, you are still one step away in the end."


    Du Zun sighed with emotion.


    Although he offended the Lord of Evil, there is still a good place to hide, but Ye Fan and the Yin Girl are miserable. Once the Lord of Evil is restored, Ye Fan will definitely not end well.


    "Do not����"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan was full of unwillingness, and the Heavenly Sword in his hand desperately slashed towards the Lord of Evil.


    No matter how Ye Fan played, the Lord of Evil was still unscathed, as solid as gold.


    "Boy, when I resolve the poison on my body, I must be the first to kill you, even if I can''t get out!"


    The Lord of Evil has never hated a person so much, he almost fell into the hands of a brat Ye Fan today.


    He would rather be trapped in a jail forever, or take revenge today.


    "Lord of evil, you''re afraid that you don''t have this chance!"


    At the moment when Ye Fan and others didn''t know what to do, a voice suddenly came from a distance.


    "Swipe!"


    At the moment the sound fell, a golden cudgel rolled from a distance, and finally slammed on the evil lord.


    "Boom!"


    The entire Valley of the Evil Man was shocked by this blow, as if it were about to collapse.


    And the source of all evil that enveloped the Lord of Evil, there were also some cracks at this moment, and only a closer look can reveal it.


    "Ruyi magic stick! Tongtian monkey, dare you to fight me!"


    Everyone present recognized this powerful and highly representative weapon, and the Lord of Evil was so angry because of this.


    "Quack, my grandson is thinking how you dare to be so arrogant, it turns out that you found such a tortoise shell!"


    A shrill voice came from a distance, from a war monkey in a gold armor.


    "Tongtian Ape, I and Er waited for a promise that we will not violate the river. Do you want to break the oath today?"


    Listening to the joking words of Tongtian Monkey, the evil lord suddenly changed his tone.


    "That''s the case, but it is not us who violated the oath today, but you!"


    The Monkey King nodded, staring sharply at the evil lord, and continued: "Ye Fan is a member of my monster clan. If you want to kill him, you are against me. You have violated the rules first!"


    "Bullshit, everyone in the room knew that this kid was the first to trouble me, and I almost caught his way!"


    The evil lord immediately furiously said when he heard it, Ye Fan calculated that he had resentment in his heart, and it was simply slander at the moment.


    "My old grandson can''t control this. In short, you are the owner of the prison like today. You bully Ye Fan and become an enemy of my monster race!" The Monkey King didn''t want to be reasonable, and seemed extremely overbearing.


    "Tongtian ape, don''t be mad, now I understand the source of all evil, I don''t necessarily fear you, come if I have the ability, today we will see who is the real master of the jail!"


    Shi Fang monster beast has always been the heart disease of the evil lord, even more annoying than Poison Venerable.


    Because the Shifang monster beasts are too powerful, with them, the evil lord is not the absolute leader of the sky prison.


    "Okay, my grandson has practiced for a thousand years, and I''ve long wanted to move his hands and feet!" The Monkey King readily agreed after hearing it, and at the same time looked into the distance.


    "brush!"


    A golden light shot out from his eyes, and the next moment, nine vast breaths came quickly from a distance.


    "Ten...Ten Fang Monster Beasts are coming together!"


    This scene made the complexion of all the wicked people around, including Du Zun''s complexion pale.


    The sky-reaching ape alone is already extremely powerful, and if the ten-fang monster beasts gather again after a thousand years, the Valley of the Evil Man is bound to change into the sky.


    The evil lord saw this scene only with a pale face, and he just said the arrogant words, and there is no reason to take back.


    "Poison Venerable, take out the antidote, today my monster clan is going to fight him in a good fight!" As the nine breaths gathered, the Monkey King suddenly turned to Poison Venerable.


    "Yes!"


    For the Shifang Monster Beast, Du Zun was very jealous, and he immediately responded.


    "Senior Monkey King, this..."


    Ye Fan was completely messed up at the moment, he didn''t know if he had completed the task, but it would be unwise to solve the poison on the evil lord.


    "Ye Fan, you have done a great job, and my grandson is very satisfied. I''ll see what I am waiting for next."


    Ye Fan from the Monkey Dynasty smiled faintly and exclaimed in praise.

 Chapter 871： The war begins

    "This����"


    Ye Fan was still a little worried. After all, half of the power of the evil lord was so terrifying. If the poison on his body was solved, the degree of it would be almost comparable to the three.


    "Boy, the Lord of Evil has realized the source of all evil. This is something I never thought of, but the test for you is still passed. When this person is resolved, I will go out with you and revive the monster race. !"


    The Monkey King knew what Ye Fan was worried about, and said simply.


    "Really, that''s great!"


    Ye Fan suddenly became excited after hearing this. This was the best news in the near term for him.


    At the same time, he also wanted to see the true power of the evil lord and the Shifang Monster Beast. This battle was bound to be earth-shattering.


    With his strength, it is normal that he can''t kill the evil lord with deep foundation. If he kills, it will be a bit exaggerated.


    This is the same reason that Ye Fan can defeat the three deities now, this is just a whimsical one.


    When the strength reaches a certain height, it will never be able to surpass it, and the test given by the Monkey King is only a test.


    "Tongtian Ape, I will make everyone regret today''s decision!"


    After taking the antidote given by the Poison Lord, the power of the evil lord was finally completely released, and at the same time he revealed his original face.


    Seeing his appearance, almost everyone inhaled air-conditioning. Even the wicked who had done all the bad things and killed countless people just couldn''t bear it.


    On the contrary, it was Ye Fan, who seemed calm and calm at the moment, because the appearance of the evil lord was so much like Ye Meng at the beginning, which would arouse Ye Fan''s memories.


    As a different species with the same power of Demon Dao and Ghost Dao, Ye Meng failed to follow the path of the power of all evil like the Lord of Evil, which is why the two are so different.


    Only by merging the power can the greatest power be exerted, and the power of all evil also comes from this.


    "Boom!"


    With the release of the power of the Lord of Evil, the entire valley was shaking, and everyone''s faces were shocked. This is the power of the real strong, it is terrifying, and it is almost beyond the scope of the legendary realm.


    I have to say that at this moment, the Sky Monkey is no longer so tall in front of the Lord of Evil, and at the realm of cultivation, it seems to be overwhelmed by the Lord of Evil.


    "Boy, wait for me to defeat the Shifang Monster Beast, the first one will kill you!"


    After the Lord of Evil recovered his strength, he did not immediately attack the Tongtian Ape, but looked at Ye Fan. He will never forget the previous humiliation.


    "The Lord of Evil, angering a junior of us, isn''t it a loss of identity?"


    Before Ye Fan could answer, a voice in the distance had already answered him.


    At the same time, everyone turned their gazes to the west, and saw a white tiger stepping through the air, with a pair of huge golden wings behind it, inciting a few times from time to time, but it can cause a gust of wind.


    "Lao Bai, your speed is fast enough!" After seeing this, the Monkey King said with a smile.


    "I came from my body, naturally, the fastest. Their old guys pay too much attention to appearance, unlike me, who are so casual and free!" A faint voice came from Bai Hu''s mouth.


    "Baihu, you are not kind enough to speak like this!"


    Another voice came from the south, it was a middle-aged person.


    "Yes, although the human body is small, it is very comfortable. You have a pair of wings on top of the sky, isn''t it tired?"


    Voices appeared one after another, coming from all directions, but there was nothing peculiar. There were middle-aged people, old people, men and women, including the white tigers, there were nine in total.


    Ye Fan has no time to know their identities at the moment, just hoping that the next battle can be won.


    "Ten Fang monsters, you have always claimed to be the venerable of the sky prison, and I am the owner of the sky prison. Long before the agreement was made, I knew that this battle is inevitable today!"


    The majestic gaze of the evil lord swept across Shifang Monster Beast one by one, and said coldly.


    "The Lord of Evil, you were a person who was trained by us, but later you understood the power of all evil and your strength has expanded. If you knew this before, you shouldn''t have given you a chance!" Bai Hu said with some regret.


    "Hmph, what happened to him in the past, my position is obtained by myself, since you chose to hide, but appear again at this moment, this is not kind!" The beasts also complained, in fact, they had complained a long time ago.


    "Well, my grandson doesn''t like nonsense, brothers, it has been more than three thousand years, and now the dawn of our monster race has arrived, it is time to move around and reshape the reputation that we waited thousands of years ago!"


    The Monkey King said directly at this moment.


    "Lord of evil, I hope you can remember that since I can train you, I can also destroy you. Your existence has no meaning!"


    Bai Hu made a supplement, and finally shot the next moment.


    "boom!"


    The sky and the earth changed drastically in an instant, and ten bodies like huge mountains filled the sky. It was the body of the ten monster beasts that had surrounded the evil master.


    It is enough to see the power of the evil lord that can make the ten monster beasts take action together.


    In the body of the Ten Fang Monster Beast, in addition to the Sky Monkey and the previous White Tiger, there are also the nine-headed lacing snake that Ye Fan is more familiar with. It also contains several ancient exotic beasts, which is very terrifying.


    Ye Fan couldn''t immediately recognize what the Shifang monster beasts were, but he could feel the terrifying and powerful aura on them.


    "The source of all evil, give me strength!"


    Knowing that this battle was extraordinary, the evil lord stood up and sacrificed a small stone, lifting it above his head.


    "boom!"


    The powerful force of all evil erupted from this little stone, causing the world to tremble.


    "go with!"


    As for the monster beasts in the ten directions, the attacks of the monster beasts have always been relatively straightforward. Except for the monkey king who owns weapons, the other monster beasts deceive themselves and show their own methods to the evil lord.


    "Boom!"


    All kinds of powers bombarded the evil lord��s body frantically, each of which was nearly a hundred times stronger than Ye Fan��s destructive power. The sky was already riddled with tears in an instant, and it was vaguely spread over everyone��s heads. There was a strange noise.


    This seems to be the changing voice of the Supreme Array. Everything here is derived from the Array. It is really difficult to withstand and digest such power.


    "You are nothing more than that. Compared with three thousand years ago, there is no improvement!"


    After a chaotic move, the evil lord uttered disdainful words. He thought that the ten monster beasts would become terrifying these years, and it seemed that it was nothing more than that at the moment.


    "The Lord of Evil, sometimes it''s not that the stronger the better, the expectation I am waiting for you is more than that!"


    Although the Lord of Evil could not be hurt, the Monkey King and others were not in a hurry, but were a little excited.


    "Nonsense!"


    The evil lord could not understand what the Monkey King said, and immediately began to fight back after spitting.

 Chapter 872： Wannian Conspiracy

    "Swipe!"


    The source of all evil trembled crazily, and the power of all evil shot turned into dense swords, interspersed against the monster beasts around Shifang.


    Almost every of these sharp swords can rival Ye Fan''s blood-colored inch of strength, and the attack of the Lord of Evil in full force is simply terrifying to the extreme.


    "Ten square star array, the stars are falling!"


    Facing the Jedi counterattack from the evil lord, Shifang Monster Beast did not have the slightest worry, but methodically displayed their own unique power.


    Different rays of light began to connect in series between them, gradually drawing a complex pattern.


    This is the only light in the darkness enveloped by the source of all evil.


    Compared with the sharp swords summoned by the Lord of Evil, there are even meteorites falling in the ten-square star array, which collided with the sharp swords to offset each other.


    "The Lord of Evil, you are used to rampaging in the Qianjiang Heavenly Prison. Perhaps you have forgotten what the ancient power is, the ancient power, today I will let you see the true power of mine."


    The ten monster beasts spoke in unison, and the huge body in the next moment directly turned into different and special meteors, smashing toward the Lord of All Evil in the center.


    "No... it''s impossible..."


    At this moment, the world changed, and the entire Qianjiang Heavenly Prison trembled violently. Ye Fan looked up, and the originally gloomy sky had completely dissipated.


    He can see a unique film through which he can see everything outside.


    This Qianjiang Heavenly Prison was like a transparent eggshell, and the scene of the sanctuary appeared in front of Ye Fan again.


    "Sanctuary, this is the sanctuary, is it going to be broken?"


    Those wicked people who had been imprisoned here for nearly ten thousand years were far more excited than Ye Fan in the face of this scene, and many people even shed tears.


    Now that the dark sky finally dissipated, they were one step closer to leaving.


    Amidst the cheers of everyone, the Lord of Evil couldn''t believe it, and the hysterical voice, as everyone knows, he was defeated in the fall of the stars, and there was no room for maneuver.


    The Shifang monster beasts are extremely powerful in ancient times, and even the goddess of heavenly power has been helpless with them, let alone the lord of evil.


    "Boy, use your destructive power, we are about to complete a feat, ten thousand years of imprisonment, this is broken!"


    Just as Ye Fan was amazed in his heart, the white tiger''s majestic voice suddenly came from the sky.


    "it is good!"


    Ye Fan didn''t have time to think about it at this moment, and directly slashed at the film above.


    "Boom!"


    The entire array was trembling, and as the only force that could affect the supreme array, the effect of the power of destruction was naturally obvious.


    "Crack!"


    Under the frantic impact, a small crack appeared in the big formation, but it closed again in an instant.


    "Come again!"


    Shang Blank Tiger spoke again and motioned to Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan had already guessed something in his heart at this moment. It is very likely that these ten-sided monster beasts wanted to break through the big formation, so they used all their strength and slashed towards the sky.


    "Wow!"


    The Void Duality showed a brilliant brilliance, and the power of destruction was like fireworks, exploding crazily on the large array, and a crack slightly larger than before suddenly appeared.


    "It''s now!"


    The appearance of the crack can be described as fleeting. At this moment, Shifang Monster Beast clearly grasped this point and slammed a figure into it.


    "Do not����"


    The wailing voice of the Lord of Evil came out, and his body happened to be stuck in the center of the crack that was about to close, and the source of all evil on his body had spontaneously resisted the power of the formation.


    "You...you actually use me to break the formation?"


    The Lord of Evil was stuck in the formation, his face became weaker and weaker, as if he had guessed something.


    "The Lord of Evil, this is the true value of your existence. The power of destruction can break the formation, but the power of all evil can maintain the channel to the outside world. Ten thousand years ago, we left the seeds of the power of all evil. , Otherwise do you really think that I will nurture you such a tiger and wolf generation?"


    Bai Hu made a faint voice, but it was full of sarcasm.


    All this is nothing but a plan they have arranged long ago, and the existence of the evil Lord is just a preparation for them to leave here.


    He is the bridge, and Ye Fan is the traction line, both must be foolproof.


    "Despicable, even if I die, I won''t let you leave here!"


    The Lord of Evil roared hysterically, feeling that the sky had fallen at this moment.


    In vain, he still thinks about the lord of the jail. It turns out that he has been calculated by the monsters of the ten directions for ten thousand years. His existence is to pave the way for the departure of the monsters of the ten directions. Unwilling.


    "The situation is settled and nothing can be changed. You have received the glory and dignity for thousands of years from me, and you have to deal with the due price. In this world, there has never been a free lunch."


    For the threat of the evil lord, Shifang Monster Beast had no intention of worrying.


    It is not the evil lord who really maintains the crack, but the source of all evil in him, which is the little stone above his head.


    "Lord of evil, enjoy your last time, by the way, experience the true power of this unmatched formation!"


    The ten demon beasts said at the same time that with their position in the Qianjiang Heavenly Prison, they were able to allow an outsider to rule the king and hegemony, which in itself did not conform to common sense.


    Besides, monsters are inherently domineering and rarely make hidden choices.


    Seeing the terrifying farce staged in the field, everyone below was stunned. Everything was a conspiracy set up by the monster beasts to leave here. The so-called Lord of Evil was just a sacrifice.


    After all, the overlord is the overlord, and the status can not be shaken.


    As for Ye Fan, there was even more turbulent waves in his heart. The horror of the Shifang Monster Beast was far beyond his imagination, but Rao was such a strong man and was defeated thousands of years ago.


    At this moment, Ye Fan thought he had no strength to make them surrender, and could only become friends with them.


    After the Shifang Monster Beast had done all this, they turned into human bodies and came to Ye Fan''s side, looking at him with interest.


    Ye Fan was stared at a loss for a while, until a voice sounded: "Ye Fan, since Xuangui figured out the future of the Demon Race, I have been waiting for you, you really didn''t let me down!"


    "Yes, although your strength is not strong yet, your talents are outstanding. You have too many powerful auras in your body. If you can stimulate all of them, you will definitely become an extremely strong one, and then reproduce the glory of the ancient monster race. One day I will wait just around the corner!"


    The exaggeration of Ye Fan is the Monkey King and an old man. The old man hunched back and spoke slowly. It was very likely that he was the mysterious tortoise in the mouth of the Monkey King.


    Legend has it that Xuangui can fortune telling, exploring the past and the future, and the arrival of Ye Fan is what Shifang Monster Beast has been looking forward to.


    All the plans have not deviated from the original.


    "Thank you seniors for the praise, Ye Fan''s qualifications are relatively small, and I am afraid it will be difficult to take on this important task. I would like to invite ten seniors to call the shots and help!"


    Ye Fan arched his hands towards Xuangui and said modestly.

 Chapter 873： Leave the jail

    "Since I have already established the passage, I will naturally go with you to the outside world. The original inheritance of the Demon Emperor still needs me to open it!"


    Bai Hu interrupted.


    "That''s best, the situation of the monster race is not optimistic now, let''s leave now!"


    Ye Fan wanted to leave this ghost place a long time ago. After all, his time is running out. For specific things, wait until the outside world to tell the Shifang Monster Beast in detail.


    "Wait, since the monster race is not strong enough, the people here can come in handy!"


    The Monkey King interrupted Ye Fan''s words, and when he was speaking, he suddenly looked at the wicked people around him, including Poison Venerable.


    "The sky prison passage has been opened, and now it is the best opportunity before the goddess has discovered it. If you want to go out, you must belong to the demon clan. This is the only requirement for me!"


    The Monkey King''s words are neither arrogant nor impetuous, as if they were discussing.


    "We promised and hope to take us out!"


    "I joined the Yaozu, I never want to stay in this ghost place again!"


    For a while, the voices of the wicked express one after another. Although it is not a good thing to join the monster clan and it is dangerous to go outside, it is better than staying here in the dark.


    At the same time, the people here more or less hate the temple, and they are willing to fight the temple.


    "Those who want to go out come to me to swear, I will witness all this for you!"


    Xuangui walked out and patted his vicissitudes of hands on the forehead of the wicked vow.


    This kind of oath is extremely solemn, and once violated, the end will be extremely miserable.


    "Ye Fan, we..."


    The Yin Girl and Du Zun looked at Ye Fan at this moment. They didn''t want to make an oath, but they wanted to go out.


    Ye Fan glanced at them, and did not immediately respond. Instead, he went to the Monkey King and whispered a few words, and finally replied: "Two people, if the ten monsters do not arrive, our plan can only end in failure. , I will only help those who are about to die with me, give up the oath, this is compensation!"


    Upon hearing this, the **** cheered immediately, with a beautiful smile on her face and said: "Ye Fan, thank you, the slave family knows you will help!"


    "You don''t pay less than me, so ten seniors decided to take you out unconditionally, but Du Zun, sorry, forgive me for nothing!"


    Ye Fan smiled slightly at the yin girl, and then looked at Du Zun, his face sank.


    The face of Poison Venerable at this moment is already dark. Although he helped Ye Fan, he has always been clear and clear, leaving a way out. Moreover, his strength is not simple. It is really dangerous to go outside rashly. It is reasonable to ask him to give up his vows.


    "The old man understands!" Du Zun seemed to become a little tired, and walked in the direction of Xuangui step by step. The wicked people in line along the way took the initiative to make way for him.


    Venerable Poison knew that Ye Fan couldn''t decide everything at this moment, and his actions were seen by the monster beasts of the ten directions.


    If he had tried his best to help Ye Fan before, he wouldn''t end up like this at this moment.


    Under the guidance of Xuangui, everyone''s vows were quickly completed. Ye Fan took a look at it. Almost all the wicked people chose to take refuge in the monster clan and were free.


    In this place, these legendary realm powerhouses are already scared.


    Even if they died outside, they didn''t want to come to this ghost place again.


    "It''s almost done, let''s do it!"


    Xuangui slowly walked back to the camp of the ten monster beasts, and nodded to the other nine people.


    "it is good!"


    Everyone responded, and the surging demon power began to radiate from the body of the Shifang Monster Beast, forming a light-colored light mask, covering Ye Fan and others in it.


    "Everyone shot together, the only chance is this time, let us directly break through the big array!"


    Bai Hu looked up at the undead Lord of Evil in the sky. He maintained the cracks in the large formation, and gathered everyone''s strength to rush out in an instant.


    If you want to leave here by Ye Fan''s destructive power alone, it is actually not realistic at all, unless Ye Fan can control the power comparable to the goddess, only in this way can it be possible to defeat the large array with his own power.


    The previous conjectures of the Lord of Evil were nothing more than fantasy.


    Now that everyone wants to go out, there is only one way, which may not be successful.


    "boom!"


    All the powers of many legendary realm powerhouses gathered together to form a huge and incomparable power group, which struck the body of the evil lord.


    This power group, in terms of power, has surpassed the previous fall of the stars of the ten monster beasts. After all, this is the gathering of the power of all the villains in the entire sky prison.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the body of the evil lord dissipated in the power group with the source of all evil, and the big formation was forcibly torn open a huge mouth, allowing Ye Fan and others to pass through quickly.


    But when the light-colored mask disappeared, everyone in Ye Fan had already come to the outside world. They seemed to have traveled through space and came to a new world.


    Looking at the different mountain peaks here, breathing in the fresh air, Ye Fan immediately showed a happy smile on his face, and couldn''t help shouting: "This is a valley, we are out..."


    "Wow!"


    As soon as this statement came out, many wicked people around all shouted, and even the Shifang monster beast showed a happy expression.


    The shackles of thousands of years were finally released today. Everything came too quickly and too slowly, and many people just found it difficult to respond.


    "Ye Fan, I''ll go back to the endless mountain range first to see our children and grandchildren!"


    Bai Hu suddenly turned his head and said to Ye Fan.


    In fact, they just came out of the sky prison. Although they are powerful, they still need to keep a low profile. At this moment, the space of the sky prison is broken. It is very likely that they are within the area of ??the sanctuary.


    "Good!" Ye Fan had no reason to refuse, and naturally nodded in agreement.


    So a group of people rushed towards the endless mountain range. They just came to the outside world, the environment is completely different, they need a time to adapt.


    If you run into a strong temple, there will be a fierce battle.


    Although there are only three main powerhouses in the temple, its true strength is certainly not as simple as it can be seen on the surface, otherwise how can it imprison so many legendary powerhouses.


    In the sanctuary, there must be many legendary powerhouses, except for the three supreme gods and goddess, they are the real mainstays.


    On the way to the Endless Mountains, Ye Fan and the others were lucky, and no danger occurred. Ye Fan also sorted out the gains from this trip.


    The trip to the Qianjiang Heavenly Prison was indeed a bit dramatic and thrilling, but the final result was completely beyond Ye Fan''s imagination.


    As for the time, this trip has taken him nearly three months, which seems short, but for Ye Fan, who is only half a year old, it is already a long time. In this way, there is only one month left before the start of the Sage Sage Conference. .


    Fortunately, the Shifang Monster Beast has come out of the mountain, and Ye Fan''s future status will become extremely stable. Among the demons and demons, he will have a great say.

 Chapter 874： Sensational Church

    While Ye Fan and the others went to the Endless Mountains, the entire sanctuary had already been blown up, and the news of the dramatic changes in the Qianjiang Heavenly Prison spread extremely quickly.


    Not only Ye Fan and others, but also some wicked people from the first few floors of the jail escaped. Although some were captured by the sanctuary, more fled to other places.


    In the solemn and solemn court of justice, there are four people in the upper ranks, and below them, there are a group of old and young people standing bowed, among which Kong Lao, Ye Batian, Xia Shiming, etc. are all listed.


    They all lowered their heads, and the atmosphere seemed very solemn.


    "Three temples, standing here today, you can feel guilty in your heart!"


    The Great Elder was standing in front of the other three people, quite arrogant.


    The three people on the opposite side did not respond, their faces were very calm.


    "The prison is broken, the goddess must have been angry because of this, according to the old man, you should pay the main responsibility!" The great elder continued to shout angrily.


    "Elder, you are finished, if we are called today to convict me, then there is no need to be so troublesome!"


    Master Zixiao stood in front of the Great Elder, although his face was not sullen, but his heart was very upset after all.


    "Amitabha Buddha, Grand Elder, everyone is responsible for this incident. I wonder if you have any evidence to blame this incident on me?"


    Venerable Gama made a seizure, and also spoke along the way.


    Among them, only Confucian scholar did not speak, his face was still calm and gentle.


    "Evidence? The old man naturally owns it. Through the investigation of the old man during this period of time, the three of you have taught a kid the technique, and this child is the source of the disaster in the prison!"


    The Great Elder said very confidently.


    Looking at this posture, today is going to convict the three deities.


    "Oh? Come and listen first!" Rusheng frowned at the moment, and finally spoke.


    The words of the Confucian Sage were very gentle and peaceful, which made the elder''s irritable temper a little relieved, and explained: "This son is named Ye Fan, and he is a direct descendant of Master Zixiao, who also cultivates the power of Gama. Some time ago, the old man had just heard that he even involved in the sage of Confucianism that you have enlightened. This person is praised by the outside world as the heirs of the three deities.


    The great elder said a lot in one breath, as if he was out of breath, and slowly continued: "The old man just sentenced him to the bottom of the prison some time ago, and he committed such a thing."


    "Elder, I don''t deny what you said earlier. This Ye Fan is unique in the outside world, with extraordinary talents. It is indeed the descendant of Zixiao I chose, but I don''t understand the latter thing!"


    Master Zixiao was silent for a while, and his calm face finally began to waver, saying: "Ye Fan, as my successor, you have rashly sentenced him to the bottom of the jail, instead of saying that you are going to blame me. , Dare to ask where is your evidence?"


    "That''s right, you said it for a long time, it was just empty talk. This time the sky prison is serious, but why do you think that Ye Fan did it, and why do you wait for me to be punished?"


    Confucian sage also couldn''t listen to it. Why did his practice appear in Ye Fan''s body, even he didn''t know it, this was really wronged by the great elder.


    "According to Lao Fu''s investigation, this kid is not only a heinous person, but also a catastrophe. He is a demon cultivator. Someone has already discovered this before. Is Lao Fu right? Lonely God!"


    The elder''s sharp gaze finally turned to the old woman who was standing behind the person on the purple sky.


    "Report to the great elder that Ye Fan''s identity was indeed the case before, but he should have not been bad-hearted when he saved our church people. This time, perhaps he did not do it!"


    Being named by the elder, Dugu Shenni was obviously a little nervous, but he still excused Ye Fan.


    "You shut up the old man, how can you understand Ye Fan''s sinister intentions? He just wants to win the sympathy of you ignorant, and then destroy the entire sanctuary. Then you will only regret it. ."


    Seeing that someone dared to speak for Ye Fan, the Great Elder shouted immediately.


    After all, Qianjiang Heavenly Prison is an important place behind his Judgment Hall. At this moment, something happened to the Heavenly Prison. Once the goddess is guilty, he will be the most direct victim. The elder is used to judging others. Of course, he must find a chance to excuse himself.


    "Amitabha Buddha, Great Elder, you have said so much, and there is still no evidence to prove Ye Fan''s guilt. This is simply meaningless!"


    Venerable Gama interrupted the grand elder''s hysteria and spoke again.


    The other two nodded in agreement. The Great Elder wanted to convict them, but at this moment they couldn''t even convict Ye Fan.


    "Ye Fan is a demon cultivator. Do you still need evidence based on this? According to the old man''s experience for so many years, all of this must be the kid''s conspiracy. He knows that the ten demon beasts exist in the Qianjiang Heavenly Prison. Help them break through the shackles of the sky prison!"


    It has to be said that the Great Elder, as the person who maintains the rules and majesty of the entire temple, does have the ability, and Ye Fan''s purpose has been guessed by him.


    It''s a pity that this is just a guess, and it is not certain whether it can be approved by the three.


    And next, Ye Batian''s words almost vomited blood from him.


    Seeing his grandson being told this way, Ye Batian had already been unable to bear it, and immediately questioned: "Elder, you sent my grandson to the bottom of the jail before the verdict really fell. It''s a test. According to what you mean now, are you an accomplice?"


    "Ye Batian, what are you talking about? There is a kind of thing you say?"


    The great elder was furious after hearing this, and the three masters were stunned with him, but he didn''t expect that the mere six masters would dare to speak against him.


    "Why don''t you dare to say? We do everything, say anything, we have to pay attention to a proof, if you dare to guess wildly, I can naturally guess, you want to put Xiaofan to death, but accidentally self-defeating, now the other way around Blame the three deities for waiting for me. What is the reason? Don��t forget, we haven��t worked out the previous accounts."


    Ye Batian said loudly and arrogantly.


    There was a resentment towards the Great Elder in his heart. Hearing the news that the prison was broken and that Ye Fan and others escaped, his heart settled down. At least Ye Fan did not die. This is the greatest good thing.


    "Ye Batian, the old man looks like you are the same as your grandson, and your mind is not right!" The elder was said to be angry, but he was a little hard to say it. He just replied symbolically and suddenly thought of it. One way: "The old man firmly believes in the prison must have something to do with Ye Fan, as long as he is caught, he will be able to find the wicked people who fled elsewhere!"


    "How are you going to arrest people?"


    Rusheng agreed with this, so he asked subconsciously.


    After hearing this, the elder sneered coldly, his eyes gradually turned to Ye Batian.

 Chapter 875： Three convictions

    "Ye Batian, you have been in the sanctuary for a long time, and now it''s time for you to contribute to the sanctuary!" The elder said with a merciless smile, which made people panic.


    "You... what do you want to do?" Ye Batian took a step back abruptly, only to feel that something bad was about to happen.


    "As far as the old man knows, although Ye Fan is not righteous, he is still filial. He rushed into the ghost realm to save your life. Now only you can force him out!" The elder knows everything well, but he is actually in the prison. Before the incident, he had already studied Ye Fan.


    "You want me to harm my grandson, it''s impossible!"


    Ye Batian immediately shook his head and refused.


    Now the great elder hates Ye Fan deeply, no matter whether Ye Fan is the culprit or not, once he returns, the consequences will be extremely miserable.


    "Now is not the time for you to choose, the old man decided to speak out and limit Ye Fan''s kid to return to the sanctuary within three days, otherwise it will cost you his life!" In order to make up for this mistake, the elder really did not care about the consequences.


    "No!"


    A large voice of opposition immediately sounded below, including the three temples.


    The Confucian sage, who had thought that the Great Elder had any good ideas before, was speechless to the extreme at this moment. By persecuting Ye Fan with such means, the face of the temple would be lost.


    "This is a sanctuary. It is not an evil way. What we need is dignity, to remove sins in an upright manner. Your act of harming yourself and others is absolutely undesirable!"


    Master Zixiao said righteously.


    "Hmph, at a special moment, you should use a special method, the old will not really kill Ye Batian, don''t worry!" The elder said coldly, as if there was no discussion.


    "brush!"


    The next moment, a gleam of light swept over Ye Batian''s body directly, leading him to the side of the elder.


    "Don''t think about it!"


    Master Zixiao would naturally not let the great elder behave like this, and directly shot, a purple light burst out, protecting Ye Batian''s body.


    "The old man is the lord of the Judgment Hall, and today''s trial, none of you want to hinder me!"


    When the great elder saw this, his heart was even more angry, and he attacked frantically, actually fighting with Master Zixiao.


    "Today''s matter must not be handled like this!"


    Confucian sage is also extremely opposed to the practice of the great elder, bullying himself and rushing towards him.


    "Amitabha Buddha, Great Elder, you are really going back!" Venerable Gama shook his head and sighed, but did not make a move.


    "enough!"


    As the Judgement Hall became chaotic, a cold voice came from above.


    At the next moment, I saw a colorful glow falling, and a magnificent figure appeared from it.


    "See Goddess!"


    Seeing this figure, the great elder and others hurriedly stopped the movements in their hands and leaned down, while the elder Kong and others knelt down.


    At this moment, Mengli was not the same as usual, wearing a colorful colored glaze dress, very immortal, and people couldn''t bear to profanity.


    "The prison is broken, you are all at fault, there is no need to excuse each other!" Mengli was bathed in colorful light, her tone was flat, as if she had no emotion.


    "The goddess is absolutely right!"


    The great elders and others naturally did not dare to argue with Mengli, they could only answer in unison.


    "The sky prison is broken, the ten monster beasts and the legendary villains have fled. This is a big crime. Listen to my orders, the three deities and the great elder will enter the sky prison for one month as a punishment!"


    Meng Liyu made an amazing way.


    It seemed that she was really angry about this incident, and actually sent the four most important figures in the temple into the Qianjiang Heaven Prison.


    "My Goddess, this..."


    The elder still wanted to quibble for himself. Throughout the ages, he sent people to the jail, and he never thought that he would go in one day.


    "Elder, I let you be in charge of the rules, but gradually, you have lost in the rules, now it''s time to reflect and reflect!" Mengli interrupted the words of the elder directly, and turned to the three deities at the same time: " The three of you, using Ye Fan as the descendant is definitely the most wrong choice. You should also reflect on it. He is a monster and will definitely be the first enemy of the temple in the future!"


    "Yes!"


    The three statues did not intend to intercede, and nodded in response.


    Ten thousand years of peace has always been in a high position, how can they not see Ye Fan''s good or evil, but they don''t want to see through. At this moment, they have entered the celestial prison to reflect, and they have no resistance.


    "Go!"


    Meng Li immediately waved his jade arm, and saw a space channel forcibly torn open by him, and the four irresistible people were directly sent to the bottom of the prison.


    At this moment Kong Lao and the others were stunned, Meng Li''s behavior was something they had never imagined.


    "Xia Shiming?" After Meng Li punished the four, his eyes gradually wandered between Kong Lao and others.


    "Yes!" When Xia Shiming heard that the goddess would know his name, he immediately stood up flattered.


    "I will send you five hundred holy soldiers, and two holy generals, immediately go to the endless mountain range and destroy it for me. Don''t leave a living thing. If you encounter Ye Fan, you will kill it!"


    Meng Li said astonishingly. The next moment she waved her jade hand, and another light shone, and a group of soldiers in gold armor appeared in the court of justice.


    These golden armored soldiers are all legendary realm strengths, and the two saint generals are even more outrageous.


    "Yes!"


    Seeing the uniform team appearing in front of him, Xia Shiming couldn''t hide the excitement in his heart, and his body trembled crazily.


    Saint soldiers and Saint generals, this is the real mainstay of the temple, and this force has always been directly under the control of Mengli.


    "Let''s go now!" The goddess raised her arm and urged directly.


    "My Lord Goddess, I want to go with them!" Ye Batian suddenly stood up and said.


    Even the goddess will kill Ye Fan, his heart is already cold, he has always guarded the ghost domain, and he doesn''t know what happened to Ye Fan, it turned into this for a while.


    "My Lord Goddess, I also want to go together!" Mr. Kong also stood up at this time. Before entering the jail, Ye Fan said some elusive words to him. At this moment, some things have begun to become clear.


    "Since you two want to go, then go!" Mengli glanced at the two elders deeply, and did not refuse.


    They are all Ye Fan''s trainers, but by now, they are already out of control.


    In some emotions, Mengli also had a little pitiful old man, they were caught in the middle of two hostile forces, and it was difficult for them to be human.


    "Thank you Goddess!"


    After responding, Kong Lao and others, carrying the Saint Soldier Saint General, headed directly towards the endless mountain range.


    Walking with him is the Luo family, the Lonely God Ni.


    They have had contact with Ye Fan, and now they want to find out more.

 Chapter 876： Kings return

    Ye Fan and the others were on the move, and they didn''t know that the temple had gone into war because of this incident, and the goddess Mengli had no tolerance for the endless mountain range.


    Although the ten monster beasts are extremely powerful, five hundred saint soldiers, plus two saint generals, are enough to deal with it.


    After all, the current Yaozu is no better than before, and there is no such peerless figure as the Demon Sovereign.


    Although the time for Ye Fan and others to return to the mountain range was not slow, when they arrived, the endless mountain range had already welcomed his disaster.


    The screams came and went one after another, and almost all the monsters and beasts gathered together, lingering.


    In the center of the Hundred Clan, a fat man was holding an ancient drawing in his hand and was meditating there.


    "Dead fat man, where is Ye Fan, let him get out, otherwise today, I will kill you all!"


    As the leader, Xia Shiming has never been so grand, and threatened with a high-pitched tone.


    At this moment, the monster beast below is not important to him. Only by finding Ye Fan and killing it can he achieve his goal, and the previous goddess'' order obviously also meant this.


    "Everyone listens to the order, prepare to enter the demon **** space, and I will resist the outside!"


    Ye Mu gritted his teeth and made a decision.


    At the beginning, Ye Fan told him that he must not let the last hundred clan have an accident, otherwise it would be difficult for the monster clan to recover.


    "Little friend Ye Mu, how can this be? Since I have already reached this path, I can''t be greedy for life and fear of death!"


    How could Hou Jiang and others allow Ye Mu to face all this by himself, and they all refused.


    "Now we have no choice. Looking at how they are fighting, Brother Fan must have come out. They can''t destroy the ancient monster **** map, and Brother Fan will release you in the end!" Ye Mu shook his head, a little desperate.


    Only in this way can the final strength of the Yaozu be preserved.


    "Ye Mu, where did Xiao Fan go? Why did things turn out like this?" Ye Batian stood behind Xia Shiming, his face full of confusion and sadness.


    "Grandpa Ye, wait for Brother Fan to explain to you the specific things." Looking at Ye Batian, Ye Mu looked helpless and didn''t know how to speak.


    "Demon God Space, open!"


    Ye Mu finally forcibly opened the demon **** space, but none of the demon beasts were willing to enter, and they all glared at Xia Shiming and other invincible enemies.


    "My monster race is definitely not a person who is greedy for life and fear of death. I have endured it for nearly ten thousand years, but now I will never endure it!"


    Monkey Jiang took the lead in roaring, they would not choose to escape this time, because in the dark, they only felt that their ancestors seemed to be watching them, and the boiling blood made them fearless.


    "I didn''t intend to keep you, in that case, let''s send you to the road first!"


    Xia Shiming waved his hand to a saint soldier beside him while speaking, and the next moment, only a destructive force appeared from the hands of the saint soldier.


    This power alone was enough to kill everyone like Monkey Jiang below.


    This is the power of a legendary powerhouse, irresistible.


    "Who dares to move the offspring I am waiting for!"


    With a violent shout, the destructive power was directly dissipated. On the contrary, the saint soldier who shot staggered and almost fell.


    "What a strong breath, is it..."


    Xia Shiming was shocked by this voice, with a shocked expression on his face.


    "Ten Fang Monster Beasts, they are already here!"


    A saint beside him spoke lightly. If you look closely, you can find that his calm expression has become serious and cautious.


    The prestige of the Shifang Monster Beast began ten thousand years ago, and the level of the Saint General is naturally clear.


    "Then Ye Fan must be there too, that''s great!"


    Xia Shiming thought of this, and became excited again after the fear. His daughter Xia Yan is still missing. Now he has absolute power and must use this to ask questions.


    "brush!"


    Just after Xia Shiming''s thought, a group of powerful men covered in evil spirits appeared in front of everyone.


    This group of people are just the powerful villains from the bottom of the Qianjiang Heaven Prison.


    And the leader was Ye Fan.


    "Ye Fan, finally meet again, we have been waiting for you for a long time!"


    The two sides confronted each other, Xia Shiming''s eyes were all on Ye Fan, and he sneered.


    "Xia Shiming, I haven''t seen you for three months, you still look old, but the people behind you are pretty amazing!"


    When Ye Fan first arrived, he was already attracted by the aura of the saint soldiers and saint generals, and they revealed the true background of the temple.


    "Hehe, these are the soldiers of the goddess, today I advise you not to resist anymore!"


    Five hundred legendary powerhouses plus two saint generals have already made Xia Shiming''s heart about to explode. I think that at the time when the Xia family was the most prosperous period, there was only one saint general, but in the battle of ten thousand years Died.


    At this moment, the two people beside Xia Shiming were much stronger than the ancestors of the Xia family.


    "Guy soldier, the woman didn''t come to kill me by herself, she actually sent some chores!"


    Ye Fan smiled helplessly. Could it be that Meng Li was embarrassed to face him, or said that he couldn''t find a reason to act personally? These are all possible.


    In short, a woman''s mind is really hard to guess.


    Ye Fan continued to look back while he was talking. After the Saint Soldier and Saint General, he finally saw Kong Lao and Ye Batian. They met again at this moment, but it was a bit like three autumns.


    Ye Fan was silent. Before everything was clear, he didn''t know how to greet these two old men.


    At the same time, Ye Fan didn''t want to harm them at this moment, let them stand in the camp of the temple, at least it is safe now.


    "Li Hua, you surrounded my endless mountains with so many people today, it seems you want to fight to the death!"


    The Monkey King walked out to resolve the embarrassment for Ye Fan, and at the same time pointed the Ruyi magic stick in his hand to a saint general.


    "Tongtian Ape, at the beginning, our Eighteen Saints will be defeated by your ten-fang monster beasts, dead and wounded, today I will come to wash away the shame of the original brother!"


    With resentment on Li Hua''s face, he said something that was regarded as a shame for a lifetime.


    The eighteen saint generals were personal soldiers trained by the goddess. They joined hands, and even the three were not opponents. However, in that battle, they were defeated by the monster emperor Shifang monster beast, and suffered a lot of casualties. This also established the reason for the failure of the temple.


    If it wasn''t for the last goddess to turn the tide, and the Demon Emperor''s flaws, the situation today would not be like this.


    "Back then, none of the eighteen people were our opponents, so why today? Are you really not afraid of death?"


    The ancient snake came out with a very domineering tone.


    "Ten thousand years, you have been imprisoned, but we are cultivating hard. Even if there are only two people today, we can defeat you and wash away the humiliation that day!" Li Hua said confidently.


    Ten thousand years is enough to change a lot of things. In Qianjiang Heavenly Prison, Shifang monsters don''t even want to make progress, but they can.


    Over time, there will be a huge gap between the two.


    "Try it then!" Shifang Monster Beast has never been afraid, even if the situation is not much different from what Li Hua said, they will definitely not shrink back.

 Chapter 877： Strategize

    The saints are worthy of respect as enemies, and the defeat at the beginning made them lose their prestige, otherwise their current status will definitely not be worse than that of the three.


    The Shifang Monster Beast also had difficulties in his heart at this moment. It had just tried its best to break through the supreme array, and its strength had not been fully recovered. At this moment, they had to deal with such tricky characters as the holy general, even if there were only two, they had to be prepared.


    "Roar����"


    As the roars continued to sound, all the monster beasts in the ten directions revealed their huge bodies, making the sky full of monsters and covering the entire sky.


    "Is this the ancestor? So powerful..."


    The revelation of the main body immediately agitated the monster beasts of the hundred races below. The monster beasts in the ten directions had always been the belief in their hearts, while the monster emperor was completely godlike.


    "The power is still there, but I don''t know how many layers of your power are left!"


    Facing the monstrous breath, the two saints just smiled coldly.


    At the beginning of the 18 saint generals, only eight were left, but all of them were among the elites, who were at least ten times stronger than before.


    "Roar����"


    Accompanied by another roar, the battle between the two finally officially started. A silver spear appeared in the hands of the saint, and a white robe was added to his body, which looked extremely cool.


    Of course, their spears and white robes are not just for good-looking, their function is to reach the level of the heavenly soldiers, which is the level of the heavenly sword in Ye Fan''s hand.


    The sharp aura of the silver spear is comparable to the light of ten thousand swords. It is called the holy spear, and the white robe is the holy cloth, which can resist almost all attacks.


    The breath of the saint did not leave the legendary realm, but his strength surpassed at least a hundred legendary powerhouses, and this was his horror.


    "Qiangqiang!"


    The holy gun shot on the body of the Shifang Monster Beast, and there was a direct metallic explosion sound, and the collision was intense.


    "Boy, give you one last chance to tell the whereabouts of my daughter and leave your body!"


    Xia Shiming''s attention at the moment was almost entirely on Ye Fan''s body, he was confident in the battle of the saint general.


    "Xia Shiming, I didn''t expect you to still think of your daughter until now. If you can beat me, I will tell you!"


    Ye Fan was also a little moved by Xia Shiming. This father was not bad, but it was a pity that his daughter could not be a human being. In the end, it was Xia Shiming''s own responsibility.


    "Hmph, I''ve long wanted to have a good fight with your kid!" Xia Shiming snorted coldly, thinking that Ye Fan was still the same as before.


    "Hehe, let go!"


    Ye Fan smiled faintly, and fighting Xia Shiming was just a game for him. Now his strength is a bit embarrassing, stronger than the holy soldiers, but weaker than the holy generals, so he can''t help the monster beasts of the ten directions and can only find it for the time being. Xia Shiming''s trouble.


    "Xia''s Gu Jue, Ben Lei kill boxing!"


    Xia Shiming didn''t dare to despise Ye Fan, and directly used the most powerful martial arts in his body.


    "Chichichichi!"


    Countless thunders began to appear on his fists, and there was a harsh sound, and a domineering force was derived, and it spread towards Ye Fan.


    "Swipe!"


    Ye Fan was dancing all over his clothes at the moment, and Ben Lei Shaquan was not only powerful, but also powerful in the wind.


    "go with!"


    Xia Shiming finally attacked, and saw that his whole body turned into a giant thunder, smashing towards Ye Fan.


    "I have even carried the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder, and I''m afraid of your mere Ben Lei killing punch?"


    Although his aura was very powerful, Ye Fan didn''t have the slightest worry, he whispered to himself, and slowly extended his right hand.


    "puff!"


    Ye Fan��s fist, full of mighty thunder, was accurately grasped by Ye Fan. At the same time, he squeezed it lightly. With a soft sound, Xia Shiming��s fist turned into a blood mist, and his entire arm was gradually dissipating. .


    "This...you..."


    Xia Shiming was in pain, his face was full of surprise and hideous expression.


    "In the beginning you were not my opponent, let alone now!"


    Ye Fan''s face had always been plain, and the aura on his body began to show up, completely different from Xia Shiming.


    "It turns out that you have reached the legendary realm, you fool me!"


    Xia Shiming''s heart suddenly felt aggrieved, and he shouted at the sage soldiers behind: "Quickly, catch this kid for me, don''t kill it yet, this is what the goddess said about Ye Fan, I will torture him!"


    No one of the Saint Soldiers in the rear answered Xia Shiming''s words, but they all rushed up to Ye Fan because of Ye Fan''s name, the man who was personally named by the goddess.


    "You are the strong men trained by that woman? I really want to know how to do it!"


    Ye Fan really didn''t expect Meng Li to have such an ability, and he was very curious about the strength of these holy soldiers.


    "Swipe!"


    A long knife with gloomy light was called out by them, neat and uniform, and cold.


    These long knives are known as holy knives. Although not as powerful as holy spears, they are also extremely powerful spirit weapons.


    At this moment, all the holy knives slashed towards Ye Fan at the same time, with full of killing intent.


    Because the goddess said before that Ye Fan must be killed.


    "Don''t help yet!"


    No matter how powerful Ye Fan is, it is impossible to use one enemy and one hundred, and immediately shouted at the wicked people who were still watching the show.


    These people really have no conscience. If Ye Fan doesn''t ask, they will definitely not help.


    If it weren''t for the vows Xuangui gave them, it might have been all gone by now.


    Therefore, Ye Fan doesn''t need to cherish such a person, and it should be a life-and-death fight for them to fight the holy soldiers.


    "Kill!"


    In response to the vow not to betray the monster race, the three hundred wicked men rushed towards the five hundred holy soldiers, and the greater melee was started.


    The strength of the saints is uniform, basically at the triple level of the legendary realm, and Ye Fan can beat ten.


    The strength of the wicked is a bit uneven, the number of three hundred is not inferior to the five hundred holy soldiers, and it is still suppressed.


    In the air, the strength of the Shifang Monster Beasts was not optimistic. Almost all of their power in the memory of ten thousand years was consumed in the battle with the evil lord. At this moment, facing the two holy generals, it was obviously a little weak.


    Ye Fan knows that their true strength does not stop there, even stronger than before, but now it is reality. The ten monster beasts have no time to recover. If they lose, the monster clan will lose all of them.


    Ye Fan gradually understood the reason why the goddess Mengli didn''t appear on her own. He didn''t want to see that Ye Fan was a little bit, but self-confidence was more important.


    Two saint generals and five hundred saint soldiers were enough to destroy the demon clan that hadn''t grown yet, shattering all Ye Fan''s recent efforts.


    Gradually, Ye Fan began to realize the terrifying side of Mengli, everything was in her strategizing, and the Monkey King questioned Ye Fan''s words, and nothing was wrong.


    However, there are unforeseen circumstances and people will have misfortunes and blessings. In the end, there are some things that people cannot predict, just like Ye Fan''s hope that has been ignited, and under certain circumstances, it will never go out.


    "Little friend Ye Fan, let''s help you."


    When the war entered the white-hot, two monstrous breaths suddenly appeared in the distance of the endless mountain range, the breath was dark and deep, but the words made people feel warm.

 Chapter 878： The Fall of the Saint

    "It''s the devil and the ghost!"


    Hearing these two voices, Ye Fan''s eyes immediately lit up, and joy appeared on his face.


    "brush!"


    In addition to them, there are a group of disciples of the ghosts and demons in the rear, with extraordinary aura, and they are all legendary powerhouses.


    The sudden influx of people forced the battle to be stopped, and everyone cast their eyes on the demon king and the ghost.


    "Devil King, Ghost Venerable, I didn''t expect you to have the courage to come out, aren''t you afraid that the goddess will kill you?"


    The two saints looked at the sudden emergence of the two sides, their faces became extremely ugly.


    "Quack, tens of thousands of years, I didn''t expect to see the existence of the saint, today is really interesting!"


    Gui Zun let out a cold laugh, jokingly.


    "It seems that you are going to help the Yaozu today?" Li Hua has already guessed something. It is very likely that the things that happened ten thousand years ago will be repeated.


    "The scene is so natural, do I still need to ask? Today I have to move my muscles and bones too!" The Devil said simply.


    From the beginning to the end, the ten monster beasts did not speak, watching the demon king and the pilgrim attack, they also continued to attack.


    Everyone knows that now is not a good time to talk.


    "In the beginning, you two were just the defeated men I was waiting for, and now I think it''s not much stronger!" Seeing the demon king two menacingly, Li Hua just smiled disdainfully and raised his hand to deal with it.


    "Ye Fan, are you okay?"


    A woman wearing a black veil came to Ye Fan''s side with the help of many ghost clan experts, and asked worriedly.


    Ye Fan smiled and shook his head, and at the same time said gratefully: "Gui Ying, thank you!"


    "Since I have promised you, I should do it naturally. As soon as I heard the news here, I contacted the ghost and the devil and rushed over. Fortunately, it was not too late. The temple was so unfeeling!"


    Gui Ying said with a lingering fear.


    "It is not the temple that is unfeeling, but the goddess, but she will definitely not think that I still have a helper. Your existence is beyond her expectation!"


    Ye Fan looked serious, and looked at the sky subconsciously, where Mengli seemed to be watching him at any time.


    With the improvement of strength, the more he can feel the horror of Mengli, this woman truly controls everything, the name of the orderer is well deserved.


    "That''s good!" After a conversation, Guiying''s worried heart dropped a little, and at the same time, she called out a woman and pushed her in front of Ye Fan and said: "Maybe she can help us solve this battle quickly!"


    "Xia Yan! I didn''t expect you to bring her too!"


    Goodbye to this woman, Ye Fan''s face was full of surprise.


    Xia Yan seemed to be tortured in the Mystic Giant Mountain, her face was haggard, and she looked at Ye Fan as nothing.


    "Xia Shiming, now I give you a chance to withdraw these holy soldiers, and I will release your daughter!"


    Ye Fan held Xia Yan up and held it high in front of Xia Shiming, shouting in a deep voice.


    This method can indeed end the battle quickly. Although the saint has a lofty status and powerful strength, in the end all commands are still determined by Xia Shiming, and the same is true for the previous goddess.


    "Yeon!"


    Seeing Xia Yan who suddenly appeared, Xia Shiming was completely shocked. He did not expect to see his daughter under such circumstances.


    "Ye Fan, dare to move my daughter a vellus hair, the temple will chase you to the end of the sea!"


    Xia Shiming roared emotionally.


    "Hahaha, it''s such a moment. What''s the use of your threat? This is your only chance to save your daughter. Make your own choice!"


    With the addition of Ghost Venerable and Demon King, Ye Fan was not afraid of Xia Shiming''s side, but didn''t want to be so troublesome, so he got out early.


    After all, it is not suitable to fight face-to-face with the goddess, Ye Fan and the others do not have this strength yet, and everything will wait for the Shifang Monster Beast to fully recover.


    "Father...Save me..."


    After hearing Xia Shiming''s voice, emotions suddenly appeared on Xia Yan''s face, who was originally godless, and cried loudly.


    "This... Two saints, how about we stop first?"


    Xia Shiming''s heart finally softened, and he proposed to the two saints.


    "Impossible. If you don''t fulfill the order of the goddess today, no one will want to leave!"


    The holy general''s indifferent refusal came directly from the sky, and it was full of anger.


    The battle with Mozun and others was obviously not as easy as they thought.


    "Holy general, this task is given to me by the goddess. I cannot abandon my daughter''s life. I believe the goddess will understand!"


    Xia Shiming did not compromise on this, but continued to fight for Dao.


    "Xia Shiming, if you dare to leave, then I will definitely report to the goddess and drive your Xia family out of the church!"


    Li Hua''s frustrated voice came from above. He had lived for tens of thousands of years, and it was the first time he had encountered such an indecisive person.


    However, he has never been a father before, how can he be fatherly.


    "Master Saint, I am offended, everyone listens to the order and retreats immediately, without error!"


    Xia Shiming gritted his teeth, and finally decided to go his own way.


    Hearing this, the saint soldiers became entangled one after another. Xia Shiming was their current leader, but according to the meaning of the past leader saint generals, they could not escape.


    "I''m the person in charge, and I will go back to the temple immediately to stand by!"


    Xia Shiming yelled again, for fear that the hesitation of these holy soldiers would ruin his event.


    The saints finally had to leave after listening. They didn''t have the power of saints, all they had to do was to obey the orders.


    With the departure of the Saint Soldiers, all the wicked men on Ye Fan''s side and the strong men of other races surrounded Xia Shiming. Of course, this also included several people from the temple, such as Ye Batian and Lonely Kong.


    At this moment, their gazes have been on Ye Fan''s body, but they are strange.


    The realm in front of him was soaring, and the extraordinary young man seemed to be no longer the Ye Fan they knew.


    In front of Ye Fan, they actually felt the aura of a superior, and they felt pressure.


    Ye Fan deliberately ignored Lao Kong and Lao Kong at this moment, and only decided to resolve the crisis first, and walked towards Xia Shiming and said, "You are very good. The Saint Soldier has dispersed, but the Saint General has not yet dealt with it!"


    "Ye Fan, I beg you, let my daughter go, I can kill you!" Xia Shiming has already seen Ye Fan''s power deeply, and even the idea of ??resistance and bargaining has disappeared.


    "This decision of yours has proved that your life is worthless. When you return to the temple, you will definitely be convicted by the goddess. I will release your daughter, but you have to wait until the saint general falls!"


    Ye Fan gradually looked upward while he was speaking, and the battle there had already entered white-hot and became extremely fierce.


    If he had a domain, Ye Fan might be able to fight the enemy together, but now he can only watch the show.


    "The saint will fall! This... how is this possible?"


    Xia Shiming''s face paled after hearing this, and she felt that she had lost all hope.

 Chapter 879： Strong killing

    Everyone can see how powerful the saint general is. How could it be so easy for a peerless powerhouse at the level of ten monster beasts ten thousand years ago to fall.


    Even after experiencing the ancient war, there are still eight remaining, and they have become more and more powerful.


    Ye Fan''s request was too exaggerated.


    "Nothing is impossible in this world. Since they don''t want to leave, then stay!"


    Ye Fan said coldly, and the next moment his body suddenly shot into the air.


    "Ye Fan, you..."


    Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked, even Xia Shiming''s face was completely puzzled.


    Although Ye Fan is strong, his level with the Saint General is still far behind, so if he rushed forward, wouldn''t it be his death.


    "I am fulfilling my wish for you!"


    Ye Fan''s faint voice came from above. Although he was no match for the holy general, he had a power that could definitely cause a devastating blow to the holy general, as long as he found a chance for Ye Fan.


    "Ten seniors, devil, ghost, you help me find a way to contain them, I will try with the power of destruction!"


    As a militant, Ye Fan had long wanted to get involved in such a battle, and he proposed excitedly.


    "The power of destruction! Good!"


    Hearing this power, the Devil King and Ghost Venerable were all bright, and they only felt that they had found a good opportunity.


    The level of this power is absolutely top-notch, but Ye Fan''s realm is too bad, there is no realm, and it is not a true legendary powerhouse, otherwise Ye Fan alone can cause harm to the Holy General.


    Now, with their help together, the same can be done.


    "You have the power of destruction?"


    Hearing these words, the faces of the two saints immediately showed a look of jealousy.


    Now they have no chance of winning just against the ghost king, the devil, and the ten-fang monster beast. Let alone add Ye Fan.


    Once upon a time, the power of all evils created a terrifying evil master, and the power of destruction must be the same.


    "Boy, you are the one that the goddess will kill, so let me wait to solve you first!"


    Seeing the potential danger in Ye Fan''s body, the two saints immediately aimed their fingers at Ye Fan. In any case, first complete the task of Goddess.


    "Your enemy should be us!"


    The Demon King and others finally used their power at this moment, and they had planned to surprise them, and all the power that gave the saint general a fatal blow was used at this moment.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The purest power of the magic way and the power of the ghost way covered the entire sky, the light dissipated, and only endless darkness was ushered in.


    "The holy light is shining, the gun is broken!"


    The two saint generals yelled together and raised the holy spear in their hands above their heads, and the light burst out from the tip of the spear, which was the only light in the darkness.


    But this light was brighter than the sun, and it shot directly at Ye Fan.


    Without comment, if hit by these two forces, Ye Fan would definitely have no place to bury him.


    "Ye Fan, don''t worry, I''ll be waiting!"


    Just as Ye Fan was feeling stressed, the voice of the Monkey King suddenly came from before him, and the Shifang Monster Beast had resolutely stopped in front of him, obviously trying to block the blow for him with his body. .


    "Senior, you..."


    Ye Fan knew that the Shifang Monster Beast was almost exhausted at the moment, and this move moved him extremely.


    "Kill these two people, show that goddess, my monster race is definitely not the one who destroys her!"


    Bai Hu''s majestic and vigorous voice came, giving Ye Fan a great encouragement.


    "it is good!"


    Ye Fan nodded heavily, and the Heaven Sword in his hand was slowly raised. This moment is definitely the most serious moment in all his battles. He can''t live up to the efforts of the Shifang Monster Beast, let alone make the Goddess of Heaven look down on the Monster Race .


    "boom!"


    Two loud noises appeared almost at the same time, the Shifang monster beast was shot and flew out by two holy spears, and the two holy generals also fell into the powerful power of the demon king and the ghost.


    The sky is completely transformed into a chaos, and the torrent of power is constantly scouring, and many powerful people can only ripple in this power.


    "Nothingness duality, destroy it!"


    Ye Fan''s face was flushed, and he was very uncomfortable in the torrent of power, but he still gritted his teeth and used the ancient sword tactics, pointed at Li Hua, and stabbed him.


    "brush!"


    The power of destruction drove the Heavenly Sword, and the Heavenly Sword drove Ye Fan''s body and directly penetrated the torrent to reach Li Hua''s side.


    "puff!"


    The Heavenly Sword sank into Li Hua''s body with an extremely fierce aura, there was no blood, no screams, only a gray light haunting Li Hua''s body.


    "you����"


    Li Hua struggled to raise his palm, glaringly wide, and pointed at Ye Fan.


    A strong light loomed in his palm, but it finally dissipated.


    As a dignified general, he never thought that he would die in the hands of a kid who could not even be regarded as an orthodox legendary realm. The final attack was his resistance, but he could no longer do it.


    "puff!"


    When the force of destruction completely eroded Li Hua''s body, it meant taking away everything in Li Hua, whether it was life or soul.


    "Li Hua..."


    Seeing Li Hua disappear with the wind, another saint uttered a sad voice immediately, rushing towards Ye Fan frantically.


    "Three Types of Soul Destruction!"


    Ye Fan seemed to have guessed that he would have such an agitated look. Under such a state, the power of destroying souls would be more effective than the power of destruction.


    "brush!"


    Sure enough, the saint general did not defend the soul at all, how could he think so much in a hysterical state, the soul-killing power smoothly entered his mind.


    "You...you yin me?"


    The severe pain from the depths of the soul made the saint awake instantly, but it was too late.


    "puff����"


    As a mouthful of blood spurted out, the saint general''s seven orifices gradually flowed out of blood, and his body fell downward.


    "boom!"


    The height of a kilometer directly smashed the body of the saint general. With the passing of the two saint generals, the scene fell silent.


    Everyone was horrified at Ye Fan''s horrible behavior.


    A person who is not even considered a legendary realm can actually kill two saint generals, even with the help of a peerless powerhouse, no one will believe it.


    "Xia Shiming, you can go now!"


    Ye Fan fell below with the Demon King and others, and said simply to Xia Shiming.


    Hearing this, Gui Ying directly pushed Xia Yan to Xia Shiming. Xia Yan was of little use to them, and was once a tool used by the Demon King to test Ye Fan.


    "This����"


    Xia Shiming just felt unable to react at this moment, and he, who was already desperate, suddenly got hope at this moment.


    The impossibility of the saint general fell, but in the end Ye Fan came to help him achieve it.


    He didn''t know whether to be grateful to Ye Fan or continue to bear hatred.


    "You transferred the holy soldiers today, the goddess will not let you go, but you are a good father, take your daughter to find a place where no one is there to live a good life, don��t go back to the church from now on, there will be soon It won''t be the place you know!"


    Ye Fan looked at Xia Shiming and couldn''t help but sigh.


    Xia Shiming was willing to exchange his life for Xia Yan before, which made Ye Fan quite touched, otherwise today the two of them would have a chance to go out alive.

 Chapter 880： No explanation

    Xia Shiming did not answer when he heard it, but took a deep look at Ye Fan, and then turned and left with Xia Yan.


    Both of them looked a little lonely from their backs. The good Xia family, who had landed in this field today, Xia Shiming could only complain that he had no way of discipline.


    Xia Shiming has the sanctuary and the Xia family, but everything is irretrievable.


    With Xia Shiming''s departure, only Ye Batian and others were left at the scene. At this moment, they were all silent and had no intention of leaving.


    Ye Fan knew that they were waiting for an explanation from him, so he summoned everyone and brought Ye Batian and others to a remote place.


    "Grandpa, old empty, I''m sorry you!"


    As soon as he stood firmly, Ye Fan bowed his head deeply towards the two old men, his tone full of helplessness.


    "Xiao Fan, what...what is going on with all this? You are a demon cultivator, but why do you deal with the Shifang demon beast?"


    Ye Batian took the lead to ask questions, and up to this moment, he still couldn''t believe what he had seen before.


    Ten Fang Monster, the enemy of the temple ten thousand years ago, Ye Fan came with them, which is really confusing.


    "Grandpa, I was harmed by the Ye Meng father and son. It was the demon cultivator who made me who I am now. The revival of the demon clan is what I must do!"


    Ye Fanyi speaks rightly.


    You can''t forget the original intention and gratitude when you behave and do things. Although this is not what the evil old man requested, he still has to act.


    "You want to revive the demon clan? Then do you know that this is against the goddess? Do you want to become the next demon emperor?" Mr. Kong was shocked when he heard this.


    "You can think of me like this, don''t the Demon Emperor being a god-like existence in the Demon Race, I''m afraid I can''t surpass it!"


    Ye Fan said very bluntly, and his humble words just showed his determination.


    "Confused, it''s really too confused, Ye Fan, how can you be an enemy of the right way if you have a magical fist? The old man is so disappointed with you!" Luo Qingmu said with a hatred of iron and steel.


    He and Luo Yuan can also be regarded as having friendship with Ye Fan, but he never thought that Ye Fan had become like this.


    "There is no definition of righteous way and evil way. Senior Luo must have a broader knowledge than the younger generation. You should know what the true right way is and why there are evil ways!"


    There was a time when Ye Fan had right and wrong in his heart, but now, he doesn''t like such a definition.


    "The old man doesn''t understand what you are saying!" Luo Qingmu said angrily.


    "As long as you are strong, you can become righteous, as long as you fail, you can become evil. This is the true meaning of righteous and evil. Success or failure is impermanent, so righteousness and evil are impermanent."


    Having been walking on the edge of righteousness and evil, Ye Fan''s understanding of this has long surpassed Luo Qingmu and even Ye Batian.


    "Today, the old man is not here to reason with you. You are eloquent and eloquent. I am not your opponent, but you and the goddess have thought about the consequences? Even if the goddess is evil, you can''t defeat her."


    Luo Qingmu said directly.


    He came to visit Ye Fan because of the magical fist, but he never thought that Ye Fan''s thinking was so peculiar.


    "Senior Luo, I wonder if you have ever thought about a problem. The monster race was so strong at the beginning and survived well in this valley. Why did you start such a serious war? Why did you want to destroy the sanctuary? In addition, the temple exists. What is the real meaning? Is it really just binding the evil way?"


    Ye Fan''s face gradually became serious, and he asked a series of questions. These are the questions he has been thinking about all the time. The answers to these questions will determine his final behavior.


    When Ye Batian and others heard this, they were all questioned for a while. They hadn''t thought about so many things after they had lived in the sanctuary for so many years.


    "Grandpa, Mr. Kong, Senior Luo, when you understand everything, Xiao Fan will give you an explanation."


    Seeing that the three of them were silent, Ye Fan left another sentence before turning away.


    Now it''s useless to talk to Ye Batian and the others. There are some things that Ye Fan doesn''t know very well, how to explain to them.


    "you����"


    Ye Batian and others reacted and wanted to call Ye Fan, but it was too late.


    Seeing Ye Fan disappearing in front of them, the hearts of the three of them were a little heavy, and the previous questions were like a huge stone.


    What is the real purpose of the existence of the temple?


    When in the sanctuary, the three of them would never consider such an unnecessary question, but when Ye Fan said it, everything became different.


    When Ye Fan returned to the place where he had fought before, he saw that apart from Guiying, there were only ten monsters left.


    "Kiyakura, what''s going on? How about the Devil and the others?"


    Ye Fan frowned and couldn''t help asking.


    "The devil and the ghost have returned with their respective men and horses. They asked me to tell you that the goddess has been eyeing us, and the anti-saint meeting is postponed in March. Location, church!"


    "What! Temple!"


    Ye Fan was almost shocked that his chin fell off after hearing this. It should be postponed, but is it crazy to set the location in the temple.


    "This is what the Devil King and Guizun mean!"


    Guiying said helplessly, but in fact she did not understand.


    "Ok, I see, do you have anything else?"


    After Ye Fan nodded, he didn''t want to think about these things at this moment, so he asked.


    "Also... Horcrux will be loaned to you at the Sage Suppression Conference. If you want to get it first, you can come to me!" Guiying suddenly hesitated.


    "Horror!"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan''s eyes suddenly lit up. The biggest purpose of coming to this valley was to obtain Horcruxes, comprehend the power of reincarnation, and resurrect Liu Mantian.


    Later, because of the revival of the monster clan and the war ten thousand years ago, Ye Fan almost put the two things together. In some respects, Liu Mantian couldn''t take care of it.


    Hearing the whereabouts of the Horcrux at this moment, how could Ye Fan be unhappy.


    "You can live here for a while, let me see Horcrux later!"


    Ye Fan said with excitement.


    "Okay!" Guiying did not refuse, as if this was her real goal.


    After talking with Guiying, Ye Fan was about to look at Shifang Monster Beast.


    At this moment, the faces of Monkey King and others were all full of exhaustion. They were all waiting for Ye Fan, obviously they had something to say.


    "Ye Fan, we know that you can''t wait to know the secrets of the Demon Emperor, but we need to restore our strength first to deal with the sudden adversity!"


    Bai Hu said helplessly, the successive battles made them exhausted, unable to open the place again.


    "It should be, the ten seniors must have a good rest!" Ye Fan nodded, although he felt a little disappointed in his heart, it didn''t show it on his face.


    "Call the demon **** space, now the goddess will remove us at any time, and it will protect my life to the greatest extent." The Monkey King suddenly reminded.


    "it is good!"


    Ye Fan promised to glance at the side of Ye Mu, and after receiving the ancient demon **** map given by the latter, he immediately opened the demon **** space and took in all the monster beasts present, including the hundred villains.

 Chapter 881： Return to the desert

    In the demon **** space, with the arrival of ten monster beasts, it seemed a bit lively.


    This was the space created by the Demon Emperor with his supreme demon power, perhaps for this moment.


    The endless mountain range is not a place for the demon race to protect themselves, but the demon **** space.


    "Ye Fan, you must be careful in the next year. It is best to leave the Endless Mountains first. I will notify you as soon as I resume my cultivation!"


    The ten monsters reminded in unison.


    They are all people who come here, and they naturally know the horror of the lion in the sanctuary. After the first time, there will be a second time.


    "Well, I am waiting for your good news!"


    Ye Fan nodded and agreed, and after a few more chats with Ye Mu, he left the demon **** space.


    Placing all the demon races in the demon **** space made Ye Fan extremely relieved and could continue to do other things.


    Three months later, it was the Sage Suppression Conference, but the location was exaggeratedly placed in the sanctuary. Ye Fan only felt that this was not simple. Before that, he had to maximize his strength.


    Obtaining the inheritance of the Demon Emperor was his best choice, but the plan couldn''t keep up with the changes. Now he can only find new ways to improve his strength.


    "It''s time to find the strange monarch in disguise!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, and quickly locked in what he had to do in these three months.


    The strange monarch in disguise not only possesses the power of the five elements, but also the spring of reincarnation, both of which Ye Fan urgently needs. The power of the five elements can help Ye Fan improve his body, and the spring of reincarnation is the most difficult power to comprehend the reincarnation.


    "Gui Ying, you should go back to the ghost clan first, I will come to you then!"


    Looking at the single woman in front of him, Ye Fan said a little sorry.


    He originally wanted Gui Ying to stay and wait for him, but the Endless Mountain Range is definitely not a safe place now, so it''s better not to take this risk.


    "Where are you going? I can go with you!" Guiying hurriedly expressed her attitude with confusion in her eyes.


    "No, the place I went is too dangerous for you, you just have to go back and prepare the Horcrux!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and immediately refused.


    "That... well, be careful yourself!"


    In the end, Guiying couldn''t say that Ye Fan could only give up.


    After talking for a few more words, the two left the endless mountain range together, but they went in different directions.


    Because of this incident, Guiying would be too dangerous to return to the sanctuary. Xia Shiming led the strong to go to the Endless Mountains and it was precisely because Guiying learned that the rescue was so timely.


    Her role in the sanctuary has been fully utilized, and everything that follows depends on the Sacred Assembly.


    I believe that after the conference, the battle between the two will be completely shaken.


    In a piece of yellow sand, Ye Fan walked alone, his back looked lonely and lonely. He was not in a hurry to find a disguised monarch in the desert of the Jedi, because as long as the disguised monarch saw him, he would inevitably be scared to come out.


    "boom!"


    Ye Fan only traveled for a day, and there was a loud noise in front of him, the yellow sand exploded suddenly, and a dumbfounded middle-aged man appeared.


    With his breath, Ye Fan directly recognized the identity of this middle-aged man, who was the strange monarch in disguise.


    The appearance of the strange monarch in disguise has been changing, but the breath is impossible.


    "You... how can you get out of reincarnation?"


    The middle-aged man was stunned for a while before he spoke.


    "Monster in disguise, I have to say, you are really sinister!" Ye Fan rarely praised his enemies, but the monarch in disguise was enough to bear it.


    In order to solve Ye Fan, the other party did not hesitate to spend important treasures, which made Ye Fan a little bit dumbfounded.


    The surprise of the strange monarch in disguise should also be, if it hadn''t happened that the woman Mengli was there, sharing at least half of the reincarnation spring water, and explaining the role of the reincarnation spring water, Ye Fan might really be caught in it.


    "Hmph, what do you want to come here this time? Do you want to die again?" Guaijun in disguise quickly recovered and changed his face.


    "Hehe, even if it is to die, you can''t kill me!"


    Ye Fan smiled disdainfully.


    "Are you afraid that I will reincarnate you again?"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s confident appearance, the disguised stranger had already felt a strong sense of anxiety.


    Ye Fan a few months ago and now are simply different, and he doesn''t know what the person in front of him has experienced.


    "The feeling of reincarnation is very good, I want to do it again, but you are afraid that there are not so many reincarnation springs that you are willing to let me splurge!" Ye Fan said half-jokingly.


    These words seemed to be in the heart of the strange monarch in disguise, and immediately made his face tighten.


    Had it not been for Ye Fan''s magical ability to be immune to and absorbing the power of the Five Elements, how could he be willing to pay such a high price to harm Ye Fan.


    "What do you want? I admit that I can''t help you, but you don''t want to beat me!"


    Guaijun in disguise is a bit irritable, and there is always something that worries him.


    "It was like this at the beginning, but now it''s not obvious what I did? I''m here to take revenge!"


    Ye Fan finally revealed the reason for coming, thinking that a smart person like Guaijun in disguise could see it.


    "Vengeance!" The disguised monarch was taken aback after hearing this, and then couldn''t help laughing: "Boy, you want to defeat me in the desert of Jedi, where is your support?"


    "There are many, you will know soon!"


    Ye Fan smiled mysteriously, his strength increased so much that he was no longer afraid of the strange monarch in disguise at this moment, and his real goal was not to kill the strange monarch in disguise, but to find the secret of the power of the five elements and the spring of reincarnation.


    "brush!"


    The Heavenly Sword was summoned by Ye Fan, adding another color to the endless yellow sand, revealing its sharp edge.


    "This sword again, you are no match for me!"


    The strange monarch in disguise gave a violent scream and attacked Ye Fan with the sky full of yellow sand.


    The proud Five Elements power had no effect on Ye Fan. The monster in disguise could only use the most common attacks, and only he himself knew the depression in his heart.


    "Nothingness, extinction!"


    Ye Fan didn''t come with the strange monarch in disguise, and his hand was a sword. Under the sword''s light, the yellow sand in the sky disappeared in the power of destruction, and the body of the strange monarch in disguise was completely surrounded.


    "This...this is the power of destruction!"


    The strange monarch in disguise exclaimed and suddenly used the power of the five elements in his body to counteract the power of destruction.


    The light of the five elements shines in the sky, adding a touch of splendor to the desert, but it is rapidly dimming.


    All this was caused only by the arrival of a palm, and Ye Fan''s arm did not know when it entered the body of the monster in disguise, and was rapidly absorbing the power of the five elements around his body.


    "you����"


    Perceiving that the strange monarch''s eyes were splitting in disguise in this scene, he didn''t expect Ye Fan to do this.


    "Where does the power of your five elements come from, tell me, I won''t kill you!"


    Ye Fan''s icy voice rang from the ears of the strange monarch in disguise for a moment, expressing a strong threat.

 Chapter 882： Five Elements Mountain

    "If you want my power, there is no door!"


    The strange monarch in disguise gave a violent shout, and his body suddenly became illusory, gradually disappearing into the power of destruction.


    This weird scene made Ye Fan stunned for a moment. This must be an escape method for the strange monarch in disguise, a bit similar to the escape of a golden cicada.


    "You can''t escape!"


    Ye Fan yelled violently, the power of the spirit in his mind burst out completely, and he explored along the breath of the departure of the strange monarch in disguise.


    If it were placed earlier, Ye Fan might indeed lose the trace of the strange monarch in disguise, but now, it is impossible.


    The strange monarch in disguise didn''t know that all his traces were exposed in front of Ye Fan, but he sprinted forward with his head, very fast.


    "brush!"


    Ye Fan''s bone wings were wide open, and his speed was almost the same as that of the strange monarch in disguise, and he followed him steadily.


    After following for a while, the disguised monster seemed to realize the abnormality behind him, and gradually slowed down.


    "Ye Fan, I didn''t expect you to follow me!"


    When he saw Ye Fan''s body, the disguised monarch didn''t have much surprise on his face, instead he sneered.


    "I''m very curious about your secrets, come here and take a look!"


    Ye Fan said lightly.


    "Now my secret is right in front of you, can you see it?"


    The smile on the face of Guaijun in disguise became more and more weird.


    "En?" When Ye Fan was puzzled, the surrounding scenes began to change. A huge mountain rose from the ground, like a palm, with clear materiality.


    On the top of the giant mountain, there is a multi-colored bead suspended in brilliance.


    "This...this is the Five Elements Mountain!"


    Ye Fan exclaimed, the appearance of this mountain reminded him of the Five Elements Mountain that Mengli explained earlier.


    "Unexpectedly, you still have some insight. This is the source of my strength, but you can''t get it!"


    Guaijun in disguise showed a surprised smile, but more confident.


    Ye Fan was very excited at the moment. The colorful round beads on the top of the mountain were the source of the five elements he had condensed at the beginning, and it was formed naturally. In terms of breath, it was stronger than Ye Fan condensed at the beginning.


    "brush!"


    Ye Fan violently instigated behind and shot towards the top of the mountain.


    "Since you are here, will you still be at ease? Huangsha enchantment!"


    The strange monarch in disguise seemed to have expected Ye Fan to do this for a long time, and with a wave of his hands, in front of the Five Elements Mountain, sand and dust were immediately filled, and the mountains disappeared again.


    The appearance of the Five Elements Mountain was to attract Ye Fan to fall into the enchantment.


    "boom!"


    Ye Fan''s body directly hit a thick barrier, and his body was shocked.


    "Nothingness duality!"


    As if realizing that this enchantment is not trivial, Ye Fan directly used the emptiness, and the destructive power of this move is already extremely powerful, enough for Ye Fan to deal with normal legendary powers.


    "Boom!"


    The power of destruction caused the entire desert to shake, but the yellow sand did not move, and the barrier, as always, seemed to be stronger.


    "Boy, it''s useless. In my yellow sand enchantment, it''s useless for you to have the power of destruction. If you have the ability, you will set off the entire desert, otherwise you will not be able to break through the boundary!"


    Guaijun in disguise said confidently.


    This yellow sand enchantment has been created by him for thousands of years, and it has a great connection with the entire Jedi desert. Naturally, Ye Fan cannot break through it alone.


    "Set off the desert, I want to try!"


    Ye Fan sneered in his heart, intuition that the stranger was too proud in disguise, and now that he said the method of breaking the formation, Ye Fan naturally had a way to deal with it.


    You must know that in his ancient demon **** map, there are strong men comparable to half a temple.


    "All the wicked, come out to me!"


    Ye Fan directly invaded the ancient monster **** map, and shouted to the wicked inside.


    "Ye Fan, you are in trouble, do you need me to wait for a shot?" Bai Hu''s voice of condolences came out immediately.


    "No, let''s continue cultivating in Senior!"


    Ye Fan replied gratefully.


    Hundreds of wicked people are enough to make him break through this yellow sand barrier.


    "Swipe!"


    With the opening of the ancient demon **** map, the female virgin and the poisonous venerable soon appeared inside the barrier with a group of evil people.


    The enchantment that was not big was instantly filled with violent and powerful aura, and the scene was a bit shocking.


    "What... this... how is this possible!"


    Facing the sudden appearance of hundreds of legendary powerhouses, Guaijun in disguised form was completely shocked, and for a moment he was so scared that he couldn''t even speak.


    Among these villains, most of the strengths surpassed him, even if they used the power of the Five Elements, they couldn''t win.


    After the evil people appeared, they immediately discovered the enchantment around them, and they knew what to do without Ye Fan''s reminder.


    "The old man will count one, two and three, and then I will wait for a shot together to break the barrier for little friend Ye Fan!"


    As the new leader of this group of evil people, Du Zun immediately spoke out.


    The others nodded their heads after hearing it, and they had already begun to save money.


    "One...two..." The voice like a urging talisman in Poison Venerable''s mouth began to appear, and the entire enchantment was distorted due to the terrifying power.


    Ye Fan has been watching quietly, the poisonous respect is there, there is no need for him to act.


    "no, do not want!"


    The strange monarch looked at this scene in disguise, wanting to remove the enchantment but it was too late.


    "boom!"


    A force of horror to the extreme slammed into the enchantment, and only a loud noise was heard. All the yellow sand in the desert of the Jedi was swept in the opposite direction, and a force spread out, and all the illusions set by the strange monarch in disguise were It was broken, and the previous Five Elements Mountain was also revealed again.


    At this time, the Huangsha enchantment had already turned into fly ash, and the strange monarch in disguised form was surrounded by the Poison Venerable and others, and there was no hope of escape.


    "Weird in disguise, do you still have any tricks? Do them all!"


    A gap appeared in the crowd, Ye Fan walked from it with his hands on his back, and asked faintly at the strange monarch in disguise.


    In any case, he is also the heir of the demon clan, and now no one except the holy hall will be his opponent, even the ghosts and demons cannot be compared with it.


    When the ten monsters recover and inherit the inheritance of the demon emperor, they will also have a fight against the sanctuary.


    The strange monarch in disguise was nothing in front of Ye Fan.


    "Poison...Poison Sovereign, haven''t you been arrested in Qianjiang Heaven Prison? How come..."


    The strange monarch in disguise did not answer Ye Fan''s question, but was attracted by the Poison Venerable in front of him. Only at this moment did he see the identity of the malignant old man.


    Looking to the rear, he was surprised to find that most of this group of people were famous people thousands of years ago, and many were more famous than him.


    "It was the little friend Ye Fan who took me to leave the jail. If you are an enemy, you can''t live with us!"


    Du Zun said with full authority.


    "What..." After hearing this, the disguised monarch was shocked again. Qianjiang Heavenly Prison is said to be an unbreakable place. Ye Fan still has this ability, which is really unbelievable.


    "Weird in disguise, now you can tell me the secrets of the Five Elements Mountain!"


    Ye Fan''s faint voice came, and the strange monarch in disguise had been evading his words because he did not dare to face it, but now, he could not escape.

 Chapter 883： Innate

    "If I tell you, you can''t kill me!"


    Guaijun in disguise thoroughly recognized the situation, but still offered a condition.


    "Do you think there is still a chance to bargain with me? If you don''t tell me, I can explore it!" Ye Fan said with a face, and didn''t intend to give the disguised monarch any face, and directly said to the poisonous respect: Lord, kill him for me!"


    "Okay!" Poison nodded respectfully, and the old palm slowly lifted, flowing green liquid, which was venom.


    "No...no, I said!" The monster in disguise was scared directly and hurriedly confessed: "This Five Elements Mountain has been formed by nature. I came here ten thousand years ago. I was lucky to find the secret here. The desert is my home, settle here, and create a yellow sand barrier to cover the whereabouts of the Five Elements Mountain!"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan nodded secretly, waiting for the next words from the strange monarch in disguise.


    "The top of the Five Elements Mountain has the source of the Five Elements, and I rely on the power it radiates to cultivate." In a disguised manner, the monarch said honestly.


    Ye Fan couldn��t help but look up at the top of the mountain, and said suspiciously: ��You��ve been in the Five Elements Mountain for so long, haven��t you ever had the idea of ??obtaining the source of the Five Elements? You!"


    "Naturally, I think so, but the source of the five elements is born innate, and is basically not achievable by humans. I don''t have the ability to get it, and I can only rely on it for cultivation."


    Guaijun in disguise is full of helplessness.


    For thousands of years, he has found countless ways to get the source of the Five Elements, but in the end all of them ended in failure.


    "Oh? What''s the matter with the reincarnation spring?" Ye Fan put the matter of the source of the five elements first, and continued to ask.


    "At the bottom of the Five Elements Mountain, there is a waterfall. Every 10,000 years, a drop of spring water will condense and fall into the small pool on the side. The water drop contains the power of reincarnation in the legend. It can give you a lifetime of memory and wash your soul. It''s the spring of reincarnation." Guaijun continued to explain in disguise.


    "How many springs are there in the mountains now?"


    Ye Fan asked.


    This reincarnation spring water is a real good thing. If it hadn''t been used too much before, Ye Fan might have benefited a lot if it was too much.


    "Counting what I fetched earlier, it should be less than a hundred drops now!"


    Guaijun in disguise sighed a little.


    Up to this moment, he still felt sorry for the small bottle of reincarnation spring water.


    "Hundred drops!" This amount was beyond Ye Fan''s expectation. It was equivalent to a million years of savings, but fortunately, it was not exhausted by the monster in disguise.


    "Let��s take a look together. If there are enough, you will also take a drop!"


    Ye Fan yelled to Poison Zun and the others, and did not intend to swallow the spring water privately.


    Now these wicked people are the backbone of the monster race, if they can be improved, it would be a good thing for Ye Fan.


    "Okay!" Du Zun and the others were full of excitement at this moment. They had lived in Qianjiang Heaven Prison for so long, and their souls had already lost their brilliance. If they were nourished by reincarnation spring water, it would be of great benefit.


    Amidst the cheerful voices of everyone, Ye Fan stepped into the Five Elements Mountain together with them.


    The spring of reincarnation and the spring of the five elements are equally important to Ye Fan, and neither is indispensable.


    Guaijun in disguise was a little reluctant to lead the way, but in order to save his life, he could only act obediently.


    The group of people quickly came to the pool that the disguised monster said earlier.


    The pool is very shallow, filled with a strange atmosphere, and above the pool, there is indeed a waterfall.


    But at the moment the waterfall is dry, without any water droplets, looking up along the waterfall, it happens to correspond to the finger in the center of the Five Elements Mountain, which is the middle finger, and the extremely high point is also where the fountain of the Five Elements exists.


    The source of the five elements is like a multicolored sun, casting brilliance from above.


    Bathed in this brilliance, Ye Fan only felt that his body was changing and his physical strength was rising rapidly.


    "You watch here now, I''ll go up and see!" Ye Fan was impatiently excited, and couldn''t wait to go to the source of the Five Elements to find out.


    "Don''t..."


    The strange monarch in disguise just wanted to stop it, but saw that Ye Fan had already flown up the mountain and shot directly at the source of the five elements.


    "boom!"


    Ye Fan just flew less than a hundred meters before hitting a mask and directly pushed him back.


    "puff����"


    It was Ye Fan''s physical strength at the moment, and he couldn''t help but blood spurted wildly. With this, he was already seriously injured.


    "Ye Fan, are you okay!"


    The yin girl hurriedly flew forward, caught Ye Fan from the air, and asked caringly.


    Ye Fan shook his head, but still sat on the ground to recover, and at the same time said coldly to the strange monarch in disguise, "Why is this?"


    "I don''t know why. It is said that since the appearance of the Five Elements Mountain, no one has ever been able to go up to the mountain, otherwise the source of the Five Elements would have been taken away!" The strange monarch in disguise shook his head helplessly, feeling a little lucky.


    For this matter, Ye Fan at least blamed him.


    "Can''t go up the mountain?" Ye Fan frowned as he recovered. This is really strange. The light shield he touched before was both a barrier and an attack, otherwise he would not be hit so hard at once.


    However, the source of the Five Elements is something he must obtain, and he must find a way to go up today.


    "Nothingness duality!"


    After the recovery, Ye Fan directly used the power of destruction to try, but the powerful force of destruction was also ejected back, hitting a big hole in the ground.


    "Everyone shot together, you can''t beat him if you don''t believe it!"


    Ye Fan didn''t want to give up, and ordered to Du Zun and others.


    Everyone immediately gathered the strongest power in the body, ready to hit the sky at any time.


    "Do it!"


    Ye Fan yelled violently, the sky sword and the **** light exploded at the same time, and the **** inch of light appeared together with the two forms of nothingness, making the world roar and the space exploded.


    And the attacks of many wicked people are not weak, all added up, their power is beyond description.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Loud noises in the sky continued to sound, and a round of aperture appeared frequently, but even if it stood still, it was not broken even if Ye Fan and others beat it hard.


    As the power dissipated, countless large pits appeared on the ground, and everyone was stunned.


    Rao is so powerful that it can''t break the mask.


    "Ye Fan, the source of these five elements is a congenital thing, naturally protected by the power of heaven and earth, and the possibility of getting it is very small!"


    Du Zun frowned, afraid that Ye Fan would continue to be stubborn, so he explained.


    "Is there no way to break the power of heaven and earth?" Ye Fan was a little unwilling. He finally found a source of the five elements but couldn''t get it. This really made him depressed.


    After hearing this, Poison Venerable shook his head. The reason why people practice is to fight against the heavens and the earth, and achieve the same life as the heavens and the earth, that is, the point of eternal life. If they can overcome the power of the heavens and the earth, then what else to cultivate.


    "No... I don''t believe it, there must be a way!"


    Ye Fan''s face was determined, he was not a person who flinched at will, he should pay the price if he wanted to get the innate things.

 Chapter 884： Bloodline

    After Ye Fan said, his mind directly entered the demon **** space. The ten monster beasts had been with the demon emperor. They were well-informed, and maybe there was a way.


    "Ye Fan, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing Ye Fan appear again, the Monkey King immediately asked.


    "Senior, I found a congenital thing, but it was blocked by the power of heaven and earth, do you have a way to crack it?"


    Ye Fan asked straightforwardly.


    He didn''t want to waste the time of Shifang Monster Beast, and at the same time he didn''t want to waste his time.


    "Innate? Why?" These words immediately attracted all the monster beasts around, and the monster beasts from the ten directions gathered towards Ye Fan.


    "The source of the Five Elements on the Five Elements Mountain is of great use to me. Please enlighten me from seniors!"


    Ye Fan asked.


    "It turned out to be it!" All the demons exclaimed, their expressions becoming a bit heavy: "The Demon Sovereign had thought of moving the source of the five elements, but it ended in failure. You want to get this thing, afraid It is more difficult!"


    "The Demon Emperor also failed!"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan violently took a step back, and his unwavering thought was hit hard.


    You must know that the Demon Sovereign can be regarded as a god-like existence in his heart, and it is a model. The only person in this mainland who can match Mengli, even the Demon Sovereign can''t get the source of the five elements, how can Ye Fan do?


    "The source of the five elements is the power of the source of heaven and earth. It is extremely powerful. It should be protected by the most powerful force of heaven and earth. The Demon Emperor once asked me to help, but I was powerless. But then he said a word to me, but ordinary creatures, There is no possibility of breaking through the shackles of the power of heaven and earth, especially humans, thousands of races, human beings are actually the most inferior existence!"


    Xuangui stepped forward and fell into the memory of the past.


    It knows astronomy and geography, but it has nothing to do with the affairs of heaven and earth, nor can it help the demon emperor.


    Ye Fan didn''t care about Xuangui''s praise or criticism to humans, whether it was the highest or the lowest, he only knew that humans were the most complex creatures, none of them.


    Now Ye Fan''s attention is focused on the four words "ordinary creatures". Since there are ordinary creatures, there will definitely be higher creatures, and hope to break through the power of heaven and earth.


    "Senior Xuangui, you are all ancient monsters, or alien beasts. They must not be ordinary creatures. Isn''t it even you can''t help it?" Ye Fan is not clear about the division of creatures, so he can only speculate with hope. .


    "Little friend Ye Fan, you don''t want to break me. Even the Demon Emperor has not been able to cross the power of heaven and earth, let alone us." Xuan Gui sighed softly, shaking his head.


    "What is the higher creature? There is hope to break through the power of heaven and earth!"


    Ye Fan didn''t struggle with this matter, and continued to ask.


    "There is only one type of high-level creatures on this continent, that is, beasts, they live in symbiosis with the heavens and the earth, they have been the supreme existence since birth, each beast has the power to destroy this continent, but now they are all left!"


    Bai Hu interrupted at this time. He was originally a descendant of the sacred beast. Although he only inherited one-tenth of the blood of the sacred beast, it also allowed him to reach this point.


    "Mythical beast!" Hearing this word, Ye Fan''s eyes suddenly lit up: "The ancient wild dragon is also a kind of mythical beast, and I have its bloodline on my body, but why can''t I pass through the power of heaven and earth!"


    Ye Fan said that his face sank again at the end. Thinking about Baihu''s words, relying on the blood of the beast seemed to be of no use, and could not bring himself to the level of higher beings.


    "There are only two possibilities. One is that the blood of your sacred beast is not rich; the other is that your blood is not awakened, and the heaven and the earth cannot recognize the position of your higher creatures!"


    Bai Hu replied calmly.


    Among the ten monster beasts on the scene, there is more or less the blood of the beast, so I understand this point better.


    "How much blood does it need to be of the same level as the sacred beast?" These complicated things made Ye Fan a little swollen, because Baihu''s words did not have a specific measurement standard.


    The blood is rich, what is rich? Blood awakening, how is it called awakening again?


    "Four tenths of the monster emperor used to have the bloodline of sacred beasts, but still cannot travel through the power of heaven and earth. We estimate that at least five tenths, or more than half, are needed.


    Xuangui recalled again.


    "What about me now?"


    Ye Fan turned into a wild dragon, revealing its majestic power, and asked by the way.


    "Just looking at your size, we know that your bloodline power is less than one percent. If you can awaken, there is hope. If you can''t, you can''t get the source of the five elements!"


    The Monkey King said straightforwardly.


    "amount����"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan really suffered a lot. Don��t say half of it. The bloodline on his body has not even reached 1%. One can imagine the horror of a true beast. No wonder even the woman Mengli was Have to be afraid of three points.


    Ye Fan challenged Meng Li''s bottom line several times, but the latter endured it. If it hadn''t been for the old black, Ye Fan might have already died.


    "How can I awaken the bloodline?" Ye Fan is like a humbly student asking for advice at this moment. In order to get such an innate thing as the Source of the Five Elements, he must try it today.


    He was not the original Demon King, he had already dominated the world as soon as he appeared. Compared with Meng Li, his cultivation was far behind, even a holy general.


    "We are not very clear about this. If we knew the method, we would have already awakened!"


    The ancient Lasnake interjected, feeling helpless.


    Legend has it that the lara snake is the offspring of the sacred beast Huanglong, but its bloodline has not grown.


    "Well, thank you seniors, you continue to practice, I will think of a way!"


    After Ye Fan arched his hands towards them, he walked directly out of the Demon God Space.


    In fact, he himself has some experience about blood awakening.


    He never believed that the power left to him by Lao Hei was nothing more than that. Old Xie once said that as long as there is the source of the five elements, Ye Fan''s savage dragon body can grow again. Although he did not say that, Ye Fan Never believe that it is only one percent of the blood, which is too ridiculous.


    The dragon''s body can grow, and the blood will naturally grow with it. This is what Ye Fan insists on.


    After coming out of the outside world, Ye Fan directly sat down beside the reincarnation pool, his body facing the source of the five elements in the sky.


    Sitting here, bathed in colorful light, ordinary cultivators can use this to comprehend the power of the five elements, while Ye Fan absorbs the colorful light and strengthens the power in the body.


    The savage dragon god-physical skill given by Xie Lao at the beginning was very magical, but in fact it was the seed that planted Ye Fan''s blood.


    Old Hei used to exist to help Ye Fan, but he was out of luck. He happened to run into Mengli and had no choice but to leave.


    With the falling of the colorful light, the blood of the beast in Ye Fan''s body began to agitate, and it was the agitation of the blood that made the physical strength stronger and stronger.


    This shows that Ye Fan''s persistence is not completely hopeless.

 Chapter 885： Blood awakening

    "Ye Fan, what are you doing? Have you cultivated here?"


    Seeing Ye Fan sitting for a long time, the yin girl and others were a little confused.


    "Yes, you collect the reincarnation spring water for me, leaving me one-fifth, the other four-fifths will be given to you, and let you understand the reincarnation once, it is best to work hard!"


    Ye Fan said very generously.


    "Really?"


    When Du Zun and others heard this, their faces were full of joy, and their unrestrained hearts finally had a trace of convincing to Ye Fan.


    Although Ye Fan''s strength is not enough to make them completely surrender at the moment, his methods and behavior are truly admirable.


    As for the strange monarch in disguised form, he was in pain. Originally, these things belonged to him, but at this moment, they all fell into Ye Fan''s pocket.


    At this moment, Guaijun in disguise deeply regretted why he had provoke Ye Fan in the first place. He should have let Ye Fan die in An Rushan''s hands if he knew that. All the consequences were caused by Guaijun himself in disguise.


    "As for you, let''s get on the road now!"


    Ye Fan''s last gaze slowly looked at the strange monarch in disguise, ruthlessly said.


    "You are not..." As soon as the disguised monarch wanted to speak, he was interrupted by Ye Fan: "Everyone, whoever wants his life first will reward him with a drop of reincarnation spring water. For the rest, you will wait for your decision by drawing lots!"


    There are more than three hundred wicked people, and eighty drops of reincarnation spring water is definitely not enough. Ye Fan''s doing this will definitely arouse everyone''s enthusiasm.


    In the eyes of these wicked people, the life of a disguised monarch has no value from the spring of reincarnation.


    "Weird monarch in disguise, take your life!"


    Many wicked people, regardless of their three-seven-ones, have used their housekeeping skills and attacked the strange monarch in disguise.


    The power of the five elements was quickly submerged in the torrent of power, and the strange monarch in disguised form failed to persist even for a moment, and had already died in the hands of many wicked people.


    Despite the death of everyone''s strength, Ye Fan selected one of the most hard-working villains and gave him a drop of reincarnation spring water on the spot. As for the others, they had to draw lots.


    But Poison Venerable and Yin Girl have privileges, and everyone has no objection. Ye Fan left the matter to the two to complete.


    After taking all the wicked back into the Demon God''s space, Ye Fan looked up at the source of the Five Elements that was brighter than the sun above, and sat down cross-legged again.


    Ye Fan vowed to obtain this thing in his heart, and the Five Elements Source could help him become a real beast and a high-level creature that even Goddess feared like the old black.


    However, before getting the Five Elements Source, Ye Fan had to become a higher creature, otherwise he would not be able to break through the power of heaven and earth.


    More than half of the bloodlines of the gods and beasts were easy to talk about. Even the Demon Emperor had never reached it. If the words of the evil old man had not brought confidence, Ye Fan would definitely not even try.


    Feeling the restless blood under the colorful light, Ye Fan already vaguely understood a truth.


    The so-called awakening has its own method, and it is not accomplished overnight, but takes time.


    Ye Fan''s method of awakening is to absorb the power of the source of the five elements and strengthen the power of blood.


    What Ye Fan was worried about at the moment was not blood, but time.


    Three months later, it will be the time for the official convening of the Sage Suppression Conference. Before that, the best state is that Ye Fan is ready for everything.


    It also includes getting the inheritance of the Demon Emperor and becoming the true revival of the Demon Race.


    However, the ideal is full, the reality is often very skinny, and many things will not develop as expected.


    Just like the source of the Five Elements this time, Ye Fan didn''t expect it to be so difficult at all.


    "Swipe!"


    Ye Fan was absorbing the multicolored rays of light in the sky, that is, the power of the five elements, in the blink of an eye for a week. Although the bloodline had grown, it was not obvious.


    Ye Fan knew that this was not the way to go, so he opened his eyes and began to think about countermeasures.


    How can we quickly absorb the power of the five elements and accelerate the speed of blood awakening?


    "correct!"


    Looking at the yellow sand around him, Ye Fan suddenly thought of the lost voice of the strange monarch in disguise. His previous attacks were more effective than the multicolored rays of light at the moment, and Ye Fan''s physique really rose straight up.


    Of course, Ye Fan was not regretting the act of killing Guaijun in disguise, but rather burying himself too stupid.


    The strange monarch in disguise can comprehend the power of the five elements, why can''t he? Wouldn''t it be faster to awaken the blood through his own power of the five elements?


    One comes from myself and the other comes from the outside world. There is too much gap between the two.


    The improvement brought by the pure force of the five elements will naturally be faster.


    Thinking of doing it, Ye Fan immediately sat and enlightened. In fact, he was no longer unfamiliar with the power of the five elements. He had even created a source of the five elements by relying on the power of the dragon. Comprehension is simply a familiarity.


    In only three days, a five-element pattern appeared in Ye Fan''s body, which was slowly rotating, exuding colorful light.


    "Boiling, the power of blood!"


    When the pattern of the five elements was 10%, Ye Fan immediately yelled from the sky, and a burst of colorful light shot directly into the sky in an instant, forming a connection with the source of the five elements above, and the continuous force of the five elements began to flow into Ye Fan''s body quickly.


    "Boom!"


    The blood in Ye Fan''s body really boiled like boiling water, and it also caused Ye Fan''s whole body to become hot.


    The strength of the body began to grow at an indescribable rate.


    "Roar����"


    With the sound of a dragon cry, Ye Fan''s body directly transformed into the form of a wild dragon, with the five elements of light on top of his head entrenched under the Wuzhi Mountain.


    At this moment, the body of the wild dragon had been twice as large as before, and it was still growing.


    The change in size also means that Ye Fan''s bloodline power has doubled, perhaps more.


    Seeing his magnificent body, Ye Fan felt extremely happy in his heart.


    It is really the most appropriate way to understand the five elements and then practice.


    The five element pattern in the body is like a medium, which can directly transmit the power of the source of the five elements in the sky.


    Between the five elements and the five elements, the power of heaven and earth cannot be isolated.


    In fact, in this state, Ye Fan could absorb enough power even if he didn''t get the source of the five elements, but compared with the real source of the five elements, these seemed like a drop in the bucket.


    This is like the old black who covered the entire imperial city before and Ye Fan now. The two are basically the same in the sky and the underground.


    But to become an old black, it is not enough to rely on comprehension, only to truly get the source of the five elements is possible.


    "Roar����"


    Ye Fan let out a joyful roar again and again, looking at the growing body, it seemed that it was not difficult for him to reach one-half of the blood of the beast.


    The colorful light gradually flooded the entire Five Elements Mountain, presenting a beautiful scene in the desert of the Jedi, and Ye Fan was in it, as if he was completing a certain kind of detachment.


    The blood of the dragon is awakening at the fastest speed.

 Chapter 886： Higher life

    In the blink of an eye for two months, Ye Fan''s savage dragon has almost filled the bottom of the entire Five Elements Mountain. The pair of dragon horns are as huge as the head of a small mountain.


    "Boom!"


    On this day, a muffled thunder sounded suddenly in the sky, and the wind was surging, and a mighty coercion came down from the sky.


    "Roar����"


    Ye Fan, who had been silent for a long time, opened his mouth wide and let out a sky-shaking roar. In the next moment, countless gleams appeared from his dragon''s body, crystal clear, echoing with the pressure above.


    "brush!"


    A purple light from the sky shot down immediately and entered Ye Fan''s body.


    In the body of the huge wild dragon, the blood boils like a rushing river.


    Ye Fan''s heart is like a mirror at this moment, quietly perceiving the abnormal changes on his body, and welcoming the pressure of the sky.


    There is only one reason for this vision. He is transforming into a higher creature, and heaven and earth are also tempting him.


    As long as it passes, the power of heaven and earth will no longer stop him, and Ye Fan will become an existence beyond heaven and earth.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the power of the wild dragon''s bloodline was thoroughly stimulated, and Ye Fan''s dragon body doubled again, pushing out a big hole at the bottom of the Five Elements Mountain.


    "brush!"


    In the dim light, Ye Fan''s mind gradually became trance. He seemed to have come to a new world. Here, he could only feel relaxed and comfortable, and the whole person seemed to have sublimated.


    There are still many feelings that Ye Fan can''t tell, only knowing that he has undergone an unspeakable transformation.


    "Swish..."


    As Ye Fan''s mind became more and more dazed, this strange feeling gradually left him, and Ye Fan''s perception came to the outside world again.


    At this moment, the world has returned to normal, the previous lightning and thunder, the storm seems to have never appeared before.


    When Ye Fan recovered his body, he was shocked to realize that the world in front of him had become different. There were peculiar ��particles�� floating in the air, rotating around his body.


    And these particles are the essence of heaven and earth aura and the essence of this world.


    Before, Ye Fan couldn''t see these things at all, and he couldn''t even see the aura of heaven and earth. The cultivator absorbed the aura of heaven and earth solely by perception.


    But now, all of this is clearly presented in front of Ye Fan, which also includes demon power, magic power, and many powers that make up this world.


    But in these particles, Ye Fan always felt that something was missing, but he couldn''t tell the truth.


    At this moment, he seemed to have a perspective eye and became a unique existence in this world.


    "Heaven and earth barrier!"


    Looking up at the source of the five elements again, Ye Fan finally saw what the power of heaven and earth had hindered him before.


    I saw that it was a thin gleam, just like a barrier that humans gave, blocking it there.


    "Is this how the higher creatures feel? It''s amazing!"


    Ye Fan was deeply immersed in this peculiar feeling, only to feel that he had already experienced detachment, which was even more enjoyable than the original reincarnation.


    I have to admit that the sacred beast is a **** when it is born, but it has such a perceptual power that transcends everything, which really makes mankind envy.


    There is no fairness at all between higher and lower creatures, just like this world, there is also no absolute fairness, everything is a relative product.


    However, the lower creatures have the opportunity to transform into the higher creatures. This is a gift from heaven.


    With the excitement in his heart, Ye Fan flew up again, this time, he must get the source of the five elements.


    "brush!"


    Sure enough, this time the power of heaven and earth did not stop Ye Fan anymore, and he passed through like this.


    Ye Fan didn''t feel the slightest feeling during this process, as if the power of heaven and earth did not exist.


    Standing at the front of the source of the five elements, Ye Fan''s outstretched hand trembled slightly. This thing could make him metamorphose again, repairing the blood of the beast to 80%, or even 100%.


    If he could become like old black, why would Ye Fan fear Mengli?


    "brush!"


    As if to feel the existence of Ye Fan, the source of the Five Elements exudes a dazzling multicolored light, bringing a warm feeling to Ye Fan.


    All congenital objects have spirituality. When Ye Fan''s palm slowly grasped the fountain of the Five Elements, this object spontaneously entered Ye Fan''s body and settled down in his dantian.


    But everything in the world likes to move closer to higher creatures, this is an unchanging rule.


    Therefore, to deal with the source of these five elements, Ye Fan can''t talk about conquering at all, just gaining it.


    "boom!"


    As the source of the five elements entered his body, Ye Fan was not an old black after all, unable to absorb the power of the source of the five elements in an instant, but slowly increased.


    However, this is the case, this rate of absorption and growth surpassed the previous one, and half of Ye Fan''s bloodline power began to transform again, moving towards a more intense degree.


    If this scene is seen by Shifang Monster Beast, it will inevitably make its jaw drop.


    In their thoughts, they weren''t real sacred beasts after all, and their bloodline had only changed once, and the extent to which they had reached depended on good fortune. This was also the reason why the Demon Sovereign was helpless.


    But Ye Fan violated this normal state and carried out a second transformation, and his aura was approaching the real beast.


    What everyone didn''t know was that what Lao Hei left behind was the original bloodline of the sacred beast, and at the same time, the cultivation of the savage dragon divine body skill had transformed Ye Fan''s body.


    To put it bluntly, when the bloodline is awakened, Ye Fan can become a real savage dragon, not only the offspring of bloodline, this is also the essence of the difference between the descendants of mythical beasts and some bloodline offspring.


    Seven days later, the source of the Five Elements is obviously smaller in Ye Fan''s body, and Ye Fan''s dragon body has grown several times again. It looks like the old black dominating the world, but it is still in size. It''s a quarter.


    This last gap is also a world of difference. If you want to become a real beast, there must be some difficulties and hardships to go.


    After condensing his breath, Ye Fan rested for a long time, and then turned back and set foot on the road to the church.


    Nearly three months, his income has been large enough, and the strength of the wild dragon at this moment has reached the level of a holy general.


    In the case of the previous Li Hua, he would basically no longer be Ye Fan''s opponent at this moment.


    And this level, excluding the three gods and goddess, is already at the top in the valley.


    If there is still no confidence in this, Ye Fan doesn''t need to go to the Sage Suppression Conference anymore.


    Therefore, Ye Fan''s inheritance has been temporarily turned aside by Ye Fan, and the Sage Suppression Conference will be completed first.


    At the same time, the Ten Fang Monster Beast did not call Ye Fan during this period, presumably the cultivation base has not been completely restored.


    They were originally above the eighteen sage generals, and their cultivation base can be imagined. It is not easy to fully recover.


    As he went all the way, Ye Fan quickly came to the temple. Although he looked at him alone, behind him, there was enough power to confront the temple.

 Chapter 887： Church Update

    Looking at the magnificent hall and gate of the temple again, Ye Fan felt a little emotional in his heart, and it has been almost a year since he came to the valley in the blink of an eye.


    At that time, standing in front of the gate, still marveling at the magnificence and endlessness of the temple, but now, Ye Fan almost has the power to fearless the temple, the strength is more than a hundred times stronger than when he first arrived, but the time it took was Just one year.


    To know that a normal cultivator must make such progress, at least thousands of years.


    Now Ye Fan''s only shortcoming is the Legend Realm. As long as he possesses it, Ye Fan will become stronger and become a true Legend Realm powerhouse.


    The sanctuary is very large, and in the outer area, it is a place where people from outside come to pay homage and worship. This is what Ye Fan is doing at this moment.


    Although the physical strength has reached the level of a top expert, Ye Fan has not yet been arrogant enough to deal with the entire church alone. It is really unwise to enter the church.


    The great elder and the three deities are not easy to deal with, and it is also very embarrassing for Ye Fan to take the three deities.


    The place of worship of the temple, its area can be compared with the outside imperial city, even wider than the imperial city.


    In this place of admiration, there are almost everything in the city.


    Ye Fan was already ready when he left, with a mask on his face and the Blood Fiend Devil Blade on his back.


    He dressed himself as a swordsman, one for hiding, and the other for letting the ghost clan perceive him.


    Except for the two words "Sacred Hall", Ye Fan didn''t know the specific location of the Sage Sage Conference, which made him very helpless.


    In order not to miss things, Ye Fan could only find the location by himself.


    After walking around the place of worship, Ye Fan valued a gorgeous pub.


    Whenever you want to understand things, it is not wrong to go to these places.


    Most of the taverns are idlers, whether they are true or not, they know a lot about information.


    Ye Fan''s arrival just made them look slightly, and the next moment they talked about their own affairs.


    Ye Fan ordered a glass of sake, and a few small dishes sat in the corner of Although, basically focusing on these people.


    It''s not that he wants to eavesdrop, but that these people''s voices are not small, even if it is not, Ye Fan, who has become a high-level creature, can hear the voices from hundreds of miles away, let alone them?


    The reason for sitting here, like these alcoholics, is purely for fun and relaxation.


    "Brother, have you heard that the endless mountain range has been destroyed recently, and the temple disciples have completely occupied it, and even a fly can''t fly in!"


    Ye Fan didn''t expect that the first news he heard was so heavy. This was what a bearded man said. Ye Fan didn''t want to doubt the authenticity.


    "Naturally, I heard. It is said that two months ago, the Qianjiang Heavenly Prison had an abnormal change. Ten thousand years ago, the monster beasts and evil people all ran out. The goddess was furious and ordered the temple to destroy the endless mountains! "


    A man with a sharp-mouthed monkey cheek said.


    "Hey, now the monster race is afraid that it has been completely extinct, it almost destroyed the temple at the beginning, and now the goddess is less threatening!"


    The bearded man was a little sentimental, and suddenly said with emotion.


    His words seemed to regret the demon clan, and felt fortunate for the goddess.


    "You can''t say that. It is rumored that this matter was caused by a templar disciple named Ye Fan. The outside world also said that he was the descendant of the three demon clan, the new leader of the demon clan, and even Qianjiang Heavenly Prison could not be trapped. If you can hold him, just relying on the disciples of the endless mountain range, is it his opponent? The temple does this, but it wants me to wait less gossip and be more distracted. Is the Yaozu really destroyed? I haven''t caught that Ye Fanqian, it''s really hard to say!"


    The thin man''s words are quite objective, and the analysis is also remarkable.


    "Now ten thousand years are approaching. I think this valley is going to be chaotic again. Didn��t you find out? The sanctuary has become a lot stricter recently. Except for this place of worship, other places are strictly controlled. The cousin is not allowed to enter at all!"


    An old man interjected.


    "Yes, let''s not talk about the inside of the temple. Even this place of worship has not been very peaceful recently. I heard that a large number of powerful people have poured into this place recently. It seems that there is a big move!"


    Dian Xiaoer also came over, but he bowed and said mysteriously.


    Although his words were light, they still fell into Ye Fan''s ears.


    This is the important message he really wants to hear. As for the previous endless mountain range, it has already become an empty shell at this moment, just how the church can be wild.


    "Hey, this world is not peaceful at first, and it''s still making trouble. After so many years, I can''t manage it well. I think this temple is really going to decline!"


    Thinking that this place that was originally sheltered by the sanctuary is also in danger, everyone here must have complaints.


    When the Ten Thousand Years War broke out, the people at the bottom of them who suffered the most casualties were those at the bottom. The strong attacked them and killed them.


    You must know that the outside world must come here in the Universe Realm, but if you were born here, it is impossible to have such a high realm.


    In the battle of legendary realm powerhouses, it is difficult for them to survive and survive.


    "Shhh... you have to be careful, don''t talk nonsense, tell you a piece of news, the church officials are very serious about this matter, it seems that someone has been sent to investigate, and several seniors live here. Come on, if your words are heard by them, there will be no burial place!"


    Dian Xiaoer looked panicked and hurriedly prevented them from continuing.


    "High-level church!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, he has always felt that it is not peaceful to hold an anti-saint meeting in the sanctuary, and now even these alcoholics know so much, that something big is about to happen.


    After listening to Xiao Er''s words, the few people hurriedly closed their mouths, and drank the boring wine on their own.


    Seeing that they were suddenly silent, Ye Fan frowned, walked slowly to the shop''s side, raised the money bag in his hand, and said: "Little second, I heard that a group of strong people have come here recently. Do you know where they are? ?"


    Looking at the money bag in Ye Fan''s hand, Xiao Er''s eyes suddenly lit up, and he truthfully replied: "This son, according to people, they live in an inn in the east. Those people are very strange, you have to be careful!"


    "Give you!"


    Ye Fan threw the purse into the hands of Xiao Er, and the next moment his figure disappeared in front of everyone.


    No matter whether Dian Xiaoer said he is the strong man in the two ways of ghosts and demons, he has to go and explore. Now there are only a few days left in the Sage Sage Conference. Ye Fan can''t miss the time, so he must seize every opportunity to come. grasp.


    At the same time, the Blood Fiend Devil Blade might be able to guide him along the way.

 Chapter 888： Hotel storm

    After Ye Fan left the tavern, he went straight to the east.


    The east side of the place of worship looked a little deserted, not a downtown area. After Ye Fan came here, he directly began to look for the so-called inn.


    After a while, a relatively low-key hotel appeared in front of Ye Fan. The reason why this hotel was low-key was because it had an extraordinary atmosphere, but the facade of the hotel was ordinary.


    Without saying anything, Ye Fan stepped directly into the hotel, and no shopkeeper greeted him, but a man in black came.


    "This place is full, go now!"


    The black-clothed man didn''t look at Ye Fan at all, and directly expelled him coldly.


    "You are a ghost!"


    Ye Fan had already noticed the unique aura on this man, so he said.


    "I don''t understand what you are talking about. If you don''t leave, you can blame me for being polite!"


    There was a hint of anger in the man''s tone, and he was already a little impatient.


    "I want to see the ghost, or the ghost cherry!"


    Ye Fan didn''t say much to this man, but ordered directly.


    "roll!"


    The man felt very surprised at Ye Fan''s boldness, but in the end he took the shot. They have a special mission here, and whether Ye Fan is an enemy or a friend, they cannot influence it.


    "boom!"


    A black light emerged from the man''s palm and hit Ye Fan''s chest fiercely.


    "boom!"


    Ye Fan didn''t even have any thoughts of avoiding it, and directly received the palm.


    After the muffled sound, Ye Fan still stood in place, but the man flew out, leaving a spot of blood in the hotel, which was sprayed out by himself.


    "Young man, don''t be too impulsive in doing things. Is there anything you can''t sit down and talk about?" Ye Fan dusted his chest, pulled a chair to sit down at the front of the table, and served himself a cup of tea. Old-fashioned appearance.


    The man looked at Ye Fan with an unbelievable look. In his eyes, the person in front of him could no longer be described as "unfathomable".


    Perhaps the words "superior and supernatural" are more appropriate to describe his feelings.


    As a strong man who has just entered the legendary realm, the backbone of the ghost clan, not to mention that his palm could not hurt the person in front of him, his reaction force actually injured himself, and it was an instant serious injury.


    "Who are you?"


    The man asked after a long while.


    "Call Guiying and Guizun over, you are not qualified to know my identity!"


    Ye Fan''s tone is indifferent, these people are not convinced by the strong, and when talking with them, they must show the appearance of the strong.


    "I don''t care who you are, if you don''t know your identity today, you will never want to get out of this hotel!"


    The man stood up, and although he had suffered a great loss, there was still no compromise or fear.


    While speaking, he took out a bronze bell and struck it suddenly.


    "Chang..."


    The bronze bell shook, and a melodious bell sounded. In the next moment, several powerful forces suddenly emerged above the hotel, surrounding Ye Fan.


    Turning his head and looking at it, he saw that there were at least a hundred people in black around his body, in addition to the breath of the ghost race, but also the demons.


    "It seems that Guizun and Demon King are well prepared, but if you come to deal with me, you would be very wrong!"


    Ye Fan still sat on the wooden chair, even though he was surrounded by so many powerful men, he still calmly said.


    "Speak your identity, I will consider whether to kill you later!"


    The man walked up to Ye Fan and said coldly.


    The arrival of the crowd gave him a little confidence. Although the people in front of him did not show any horror, they were definitely not the ones who should be afraid.


    "Chang..."


    A crisp sound appeared in the center of the field. This was the abnormal noise caused by metal hitting the marble floor. After hearing this, everyone turned their heads and looked at the center with surprise.


    At the place where the sound came, I saw a long dark knife stuck in the ground, and the blade was still trembling slightly at this moment.


    The power of the long sword is extraordinary, and at first glance it is known to be the most fierce and evil thing, and the people of the ghost race and the demons are somewhat familiar.


    "This is the Blood Fiend Devil Blade! You are the predecessor of my ghost clan!" A ghost clan person recognized the origin of the devil blade and immediately exclaimed.


    "No, the Blood Fiend Devil Blade is something of my Demon Race, this senior must be a member of the Demon Race!"


    The demons were a little dissatisfied after hearing this, and immediately denied the truth.


    At the beginning, the knife was taken from the Demon Race to the Ghost Race by the traitor Ye Meng. In fact, there was nothing wrong with the words of the Demon Race.


    "Notify your person in charge and let him come and see me!"


    Seeing that they had trusted their identities, Ye Fan urged.


    Although these people are the backbone of various races, they don''t know much about many things. They only know the appearance. Even if Ye Fan tells them his identity, they may not be able to understand it.


    But this is not sure if they participated in the previous battle in the endless mountains. If they did, Ye Fan would reveal his identity, they might know it, but Ye Fan didn''t want to try again.


    He just wants to quickly meet the person in charge and participate in the conference.


    "Let the order go on and tell your lord to come over quickly..."


    The two sides said almost in unison.


    After all, an unfathomable senior came, and everyone would be in awe, but if they knew that the person sitting in front of him was neither a ghost nor a demon, but a demon, I don''t know how they would feel.


    Two hours passed in the blink of an eye, and their person in charge was not in the east, but in the extreme distance. This was what Ye Fan felt in his normal state.


    There were three women who came here, slender and slender, and they were all dressed in black attire. At this moment, they looked at Ye Fan who was sitting there drinking tea with confused eyes.


    "you are����"


    For the person in front of them, they all have a sense of familiarity, but they can''t tell the truth, and there is a huge gap between them and the person they think.


    "Why, haven''t seen me for a while, you don''t know me anymore, especially you, Guiying!"


    The mask on Ye Fan''s face slowly fell off, and his funny voice came from under the mask.


    "Ye Fan, it''s really you, how could you find this place!"


    Guiying exclaimed, while the other two women were completely stunned, and misty water appeared in their beautiful eyes.


    "It''s a long story. No one of you came to pick me up, so naturally I can only find it myself!"


    Ye Fan said helplessly, the person in charge of his monster race seemed to be an isolated existence, really pitiful.


    However, the Shifang Monster Beast has returned, and Ye Fan is not worried that he will be underestimated, but in some aspects of insight, his level has not reached the level of the ghost and the devil, so they did not intend to discuss with Ye Fan. , Just notice.


    "Zixue, Zi Yun, it''s been a long time since I saw you. I didn''t expect your cultivation base to grow so much. It seems that the demon king didn''t deceive people, he really taught you!"


    Feeling the legendary aura on the two girls of Zixue, Ye Fan was happy for them and actively exaggerated.


    After hearing these words, the faces of the two girls in Zixue flushed immediately, and the separation from Ye Fan made them understand a lot. At least they had struggled together. This is an extremely fond memory.


    "Ye Fan, this is not a place to talk, let us leave first!" Guiying was very alert and immediately suggested.


    "it is good!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and the next moment he followed Guiying to a new place.

 Chapter 889： Horcrux appears

    The three Guiying and Ying brought Ye Fan to the center of the Abandoned Land. This was a very conspicuous tall building, and the three women walked into it like this.


    This surprised Ye Fan who followed behind. Isn''t the Suppression Conference so high-profile?


    The three women took Ye Fan directly to the room on the top floor. The interior decoration was luxurious and comfortable.


    "Where are they?" Ye Fan looked around, but did not find Gui Zun and others.


    "Guizun and Lord Demon have not yet arrived, let us wait for them here!"


    Zi Xue said softly.


    "I haven''t come yet? Where is the Sage Suppression Conference held?" Ye Fan was a little speechless, and the two big brothers were slower than him.


    "We don''t know the exact location, but it will be clear soon that the group of people you investigated earlier was deliberately revealed by us to attract the attention of the church!"


    Guiying shook her head. They were also at a loss for the Sage Suppression Conference, but they knew certain strategies.


    "Well then, let''s wait here for a few days!"


    Ye Fan found a place to sit down and said helplessly.


    "Ye Fan..."


    The two girls of Zixue haven''t seen Ye Fan for a while. They just wanted to talk to them, but they were preempted by Gui Ying, who came first: "Ye Fan, do you remember what I said earlier?"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan suddenly remembered something, this time it happened to be able to take a look at the Horcrux in the waiting time.


    "Are you talking about Horcrux? Where is it?" Ye Fan asked excitedly.


    Guiying smiled faintly, and waved to her, "Come with me!"


    Ye Fan smiled apologetically at Zixue and the two girls, and then followed Guiying into another room.


    The conference is just around the corner, Ye Fan has forgotten the Horcrux, and there has been no progress in the resurrection of the sky. This time, Ye Fan must seize the opportunity.


    What Gui Ying led Ye Fan into was a very dignified and delicate room, and a faint fragrance came out as soon as she entered the room.


    Obviously, Oni Sakura lives in this house by herself, and the residence time is not short.


    "Actually, you asked me to leave the mountains more than two months ago, so I came here and have always lived here!" Guiying first explained to Ye Fan, but her face was a little unnatural.


    After looking around the room, Ye Fan immediately retracted his gaze. After all, it is not good to look at the girl''s boudoir like this.


    When he saw the reddish ghost cherry, he was a little confused and couldn''t help but said, "Can you give me the Horcrux now?"


    Guiying knew that Ye Fan''s mind was not in her words at this moment. After a moment of silence, she suddenly said seriously: "Ye Fan, before giving you the Horcrux, I must know what you want the Horcrux for?"


    Seeing Guiying being so serious, Ye Fan didn��t intend to hide it, and replied: ��I want to resurrect a woman I love. Two years ago, she sacrificed my life for me. Now, it��s time for me to reciprocate. ."


    "Resurrection? Do you want to recall her soul?" Guiying was a little shocked. Although the rumor of resurrection does exist, it is still a little scary.


    You must know that death cannot be resurrected. This has always been the rule of the world, Ye Fan wants to break it, and it is no less difficult than reviving the monster race.


    "Yes, the Horcrux can awaken her soul, but it is the most important point for resurrection!" Ye Fan nodded heavily and said with a serious face.


    "Well, there may still be them, wait a minute!" Guiying gradually believed Ye Fan''s words, and slowly turned around.


    Ye Fan looked at her with a look of confusion, not knowing what the other party was going to do.


    "brush!"


    The black strong robe slowly slipped from the enchanting body of the ghost cherry, leaving Ye Fan with an extremely perfect beauty.


    Gui Ying quickly turned around, uncovered, looking at Ye Fan so calmly.


    "you����"


    Seeing the almost perfect figure in front of him, Ye Fan was completely stunned. He really didn''t know what Gui Ying was doing.


    "Look at my eyes!"


    Gui Ying was surprisingly serious at this moment, a pair of beautiful eyes staring at Ye Fan''s eyes quietly, without blinking.


    "brush!"


    Under the gaze of the two phases, Gui Ying''s body gradually changed, turned into a burst of black light, and entered Ye Fan''s pupils.


    "brush!"


    This scene caused Ye Fan''s whole body to tremble, his eyes gradually dispersed, and his body fell straight to the ground.


    In another world, Ye Fan stood blankly, with the disheveled Ghost Sakura still in front of him. The postures of the two remained unchanged, but the scene changed.


    This is a white and misty space, and there are constant golden lights passing by, and every golden light can cause throbbing in the depths of Ye Fan''s soul.


    "Gui Ying, where is this? What happened on earth?"


    Ye Fan looked around in amazement, and asked.


    "This is the inside of the Horcrux." Guiying said with a blank expression on her face.


    "then you����"


    Ye Fan once again turned his attention to Gui Ying''s body, only to feel that the woman in front of him gave birth to an unfathomable feeling, and his cultivation level was no longer the same as before.


    "The Horcrux is me, and I am the Horcrux. Without me, you cannot use the Horcrux, nor can you come here!"


    Ghost Yingyu made an amazing voice.


    "You are a Horcrux!"


    The news was so heavy that Ye Fan couldn''t accept it at all.


    At first, he promised to cooperate with the ghost clan for the purpose of the Horcrux. Later, he looked for the ghost sakura and united with it, but he never thought that the ghost would be a horcrux.


    Compared with a lively person, Ye Fan definitely did not expect Guiying to be an artifact.


    "I used to be a descendant of the ghost ancestor. My soul was shattered in the battle of the ancients, so the ghost ancestor sealed my soul fragments in the Horcrux for nourishment. Over time, I and the Horcrux have become one. You want to use your soul. After all, I have to get my consent!" Guiying explained lightly, and finally revealed this ancient secret that only Guizun and she knew.


    "So, no wonder..."


    Ye Fan murmured to himself, and a lot of confusion in his heart became clear, no wonder Gui Ying had given him a Horcrux at any time before, just because the opponent was a Horcrux.


    And Gui Zun asked Gui Ying to join Ye Fan, and he did not deceive Ye Fan, but was a little insincere.


    To obtain the Horcrux, it is useless to rely on Guizun''s promise, and Guiying''s consent is required.


    "Thinking about the appearance of that woman, I will search for you!"


    Knowing that she was looking for Ye Fan''s beloved woman, Gui Ying didn''t seem to be in a very good mood, and her tone seemed indifferent.


    Ye Fan was a little excited after hearing this, and the opportunity should not be missed. He hurriedly thought of Liu Mantian''s appearance in his heart, as well as the bits and pieces of the two.


    Guiying looked at Ye Fan with a serious face, pouted slightly, and closed her eyes the next moment.


    "Wow..."


    As the two of them closed their eyes, there were more and more meteors in the pale space, and strange images gradually appeared with the arrival of the meteors. If Ye Fan opened his eyes at this moment, he would find that these images were his Those beautiful moments in my mind.

 Chapter 890： Memory impairment

    "brush!"


    Time has passed for a long time, the image has almost filled the entire space, and at the same time, both Ye Fan and Ye Fan are bathed in golden light.


    Oni Sakura''s appearance is gradually changing, turning into a woman in a short skirt with golden petals.


    The woman opened her eyes gradually, and Qing Guo Qingcheng''s face was inadvertently showing a man''s obsession.


    As if awakened by the woman''s abnormality, Ye Fan opened his eyes subconsciously and stared at the woman in front of him intently.


    "The sky..."


    It is said that men do not flick with tears, but after seeing Liu Mantian again two years later, Ye Fan still has a little teary eyes.


    Although he will never forget the woman who can give him everything, but with the memory is hazy after all, at this moment there is finally a sense of reality.


    Listening to Ye Fan''s call, Liu Mantian didn''t respond at all. He looked around for himself, his beautiful eyes filled with loss and confusion.


    "Mantian, I finally saw you!"


    Ye Fan could no longer hold back the excitement in his heart, and suddenly rushed forward and hugged Liu Mantian. At this moment, he didn''t know how long he had been yearning for.


    "Yeah..."


    Seeing Ye Fan who was like a hungry tiger rushing forward, Liu Mantian exclaimed first, but did not dodge.


    "brush!"


    Ye Fan rushed forward. Although the target was Liu Mantian''s beautiful body, he was hugged in a mass of air.


    Ye Fan passed through Liu Mantian''s body, between confusion and loss, but Liu Mantian from behind said in a confused voice: "Who are you?"


    Hearing these three words, Ye Fan''s body trembled and a bad feeling came into his heart. He turned his head and explained excitedly: "I am Ye Fan, don''t you know me?"


    Liu Mantian shook his head without thinking, only a confused color in his beautiful eyes.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan''s originally happy mood was immediately poured into a basin of cold water, and he calmed down and said: "Over the sky, do you know who you are?"


    After hearing this, Liu Mantian was silent for a moment, but opened his mouth several times but was speechless, and finally shook his head helplessly.


    She didn''t even remember her identity.


    "Why, why is this?"


    Seeing Liu Mantian''s perplexed and absent-minded appearance, Ye Fan was extremely distressed. Although he found the soul of the other party, he lost his most precious memory. This shouldn''t happen.


    Seeing Ye Fan''s hysterical appearance, Liu Mantian looked at Ye Fan in this way, calmly, her lack of memory also made her thinking dull and distressed.


    Undoubtedly, the scene at this moment is extremely cruel to Ye Fan, and the heat in his heart has been extinguished by half.


    "Swipe..."


    Just as Ye Fan wanted to continue calling, Liu Mantian began to gradually dissipate, and finally turned into a meteor, leaving Ye Fan in front of him.


    The meeting between the two, but a few words, can be described as the moment Fanghua, but it caused Ye Fan to face a serious blow.


    "Swish..."


    A golden light regrouped, and Gui Ying reappeared in front of Ye Fan, but her face turned pale.


    "Gui Ying, what is going on? Mantian, why does he lose his memory, even without knowing her?"


    After Gui Ying appeared, Ye Fan couldn''t wait to ask immediately.


    If Liu Mantian was resurrected in this way, he would only be left with sadness and pain, and even the resurrection would not make up for the guilt in Ye Fan''s heart.


    "You calm down first, let''s go outside and talk!"


    Guiying did not immediately explain, but first relieved Ye Fan, the next moment her body began to fall apart.


    Ye Fan, who was a little excited, only felt his head dizzy and his body heavy. When he woke up the next time, he found that he had returned to the room and was lying straight on the ground.


    And Guiying''s delicate body was pressing on his shoulders right now.


    "Hmm!"


    Ye Fan coughed awkwardly, causing Guiying''s pretty face to turn red. She quickly got up and put on her black outfit again.


    "You... do you have to take off your clothes?" Ye Fan looked at the woman in front of him in confusion, this scene really puzzled him.


    "I am a Horcrux. I want your mind to enter my body. This is a must." Guiying blushed a little, dressed up as quickly as possible, and then continued: "In fact, there is one point I didn''t tell you, the soul The device is not complete, but I didn��t expect such serious consequences."


    "Incomplete? What do you mean by this?" Ye Fan was suddenly startled and asked eagerly.


    "In the original war, the ancestor of the ghost used the Horcrux in an attempt to destroy the soul of the goddess, but he did not expect that the Horcrux was severely damaged in the end. A certain part of the Horcrux was left in the heavenly palace!"


    Guiying explained sadly.


    She didn''t want to say this at first, but she didn''t expect that this part of the power actually directly erased Liu Mantian''s memory. This is no small matter.


    "This����"


    Ye Fan was really speechless at the moment, and he didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    In order to obtain Liu Mantian''s complete soul, he must repair the Horcrux, and Tiangong is the territory of the woman Mengli, which is another extremely difficult task.


    But hope is better than being unable to watch Liu Mantian feel distressed, at least Ye Fan knows the root cause.


    "I will come back to think of a solution for this matter some time later. If it is possible then, I need you to go to the Tiangong with me!"


    Ye Fan asked helplessly.


    "Do you really want to restore the Horcrux?" Guiying just mentioned casually. As an explanation, she didn''t expect Ye Fan to really plan to go to Heavenly Palace.


    "This is nature, the sky that I want to resurrect must not be less, otherwise it won''t be her!" Ye Fan said very firmly.


    "Well, well, but I have to wait until the Sage Suppression Conference is over!" Guiying knew that it was almost impossible to go to the Heavenly Palace, but she couldn''t bear to disobey Ye Fan''s meaning, so she agreed.


    "Well, that''s natural, thank you!"


    Ye Fan''s mind gradually calmed down and said solemnly.


    He still has a way to go to resurrect Liu Mantian, and Guiying''s help is indispensable in the process.


    "This is what Guizun promised you at the beginning. I just fulfilled my promise. As a friend, adventure is also right!"


    Guiying was a little unbearable for Ye Fan''s so affectionate gratitude.


    Ye Fan nodded, and then stepped out of the room.


    The experience of the Horcrux space made him unforgettable. He saw Liu Mantian who was thinking about it, but he was just a remnant soul lacking memory. Excitement and heartache were intertwined, which brought Ye Fanxin''s pressure again.


    The Liu Mantian he wanted was at the beginning, not now!


    Guiying kept watching Ye Fan leave. In the process of calling her soul earlier, she could feel Ye Fan''s affection for Liu Mantian. This was the most sincere feeling that no one could cut off.


    "Ye Fan, don''t worry, I will definitely help you!"


    Guiying bit her teeth, clenched her fists, and vowed to herself.

 Chapter 891： New Demon King

    After leaving Guiying��s room, Zixue and the two girls greeted him immediately and asked, "Ye Fan, what are you doing in the room?"


    After all, Ye Fan had been in Guiying''s room for so long, and Zixue''s two daughters had unpleasant thoughts.


    "It''s nothing, it''s getting late, don''t you guys have a rest?"


    Ye Fan glanced at the already dim sky outside and asked rhetorically.


    "Oh, not yet, then you go and rest first!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s tired look, the two women were too tired to cling to Ye Fan, so they had to end the conversation.


    They originally wanted to care about Ye Fan, but they didn''t know where to start. When it came to Xia Yan, they had a grudge with Ye Fan.


    "Then I''ll go first, the conference is approaching, you all rest!"


    Ye Fan nodded slightly towards them. At this moment, his heart was very confused, he needed to calm down, and he didn''t want to talk more with the two women.


    After that, Ye Fan turned and disappeared into the corridor on the top floor. The entire hotel was packaged by the ghosts and demons. Ye Fan found an empty room at random and went in.


    Sitting cross-legged on the couch, Liu Mantian''s peerless face that he hadn''t seen for a long time still remained in his mind.


    This is Ye Fan''s most guilty person up to now, and he is his first woman, truly beloved.


    No matter what the price, Ye Fan wanted her to come back intact, even if it was going up to the sword and down to the sea of ??fire, Ye Fan had to go to the palace.


    After calming down the thoughts of Liu Mantian in his heart, Ye Fan''s mind gradually entered the demon **** space.


    Now the Sage Suppression Conference is about to begin, and I don''t know how the Shifang Monster Beast is recovering, Ye Fan has to take a look.


    This is the sanctuary. In order to prevent accidents, Ye Fan still needs to rely on the power of the monster beasts of the ten directions, so that he can be more practical.


    In the demon **** space, after a large number of powerhouses poured in, the aura became stronger, and the **** demon aura wandered in the sky like a wave, and the entire space showed a boiling appearance.


    At the same time, the breath of breakthrough will come from all corners of the space from time to time, which is exciting.


    Previously, Ye Fan led a group of elite monsters from Tianmon Mountain to enter here. These monsters have been under the control of Ye Mu and have been practicing hard. At this moment, they have basically entered the late stage of the universe, and a few are the first to see legends. However, if you want to break through, it is not that simple.


    Ye Fan had always thought that the demon **** space seemed to be able to block the monitoring of the goddess of heavenly power, at least when these monsters broke through the immortal and immortal barrier of human beings, the goddess of heavenly power did not appear.


    In other words, if you choose to break through in the demon **** space, you can avoid the danger brought by the goddess, perhaps this is also a factor that the demon emperor deliberately considered.


    Feeling Ye Fan''s arrival, all Ten Fang Monster Beasts opened their eyes and gathered towards Ye Fan.


    "Ye Fan, what happened? Did the conference begin?" Monkey King stepped forward and asked.


    "Not yet, but it''s coming soon, the juniors are here to see how the seniors are recovering!"


    Ye Fan shook his head while expressing condolences.


    "We have recovered 90% of our strength and can go out at any time, but you, not to see you in March, the demon spirit on your body is so strong, I am afraid that it has surpassed me to wait!"


    Bai Hu spoke out, and at the same time looked at Ye Fandao with amazement.


    "Hehe, thanks to the great blessings of a few seniors, the kid has awakened the power of the bloodline and obtained the source of the five elements!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but smile when he talked about this. This was really his luck.


    After all, the Source of the Five Elements is an innate thing that even the Supreme Demon Emperor cannot get.


    "Really, show it to me and see!"


    Shi Fang Monster Beast was very excited after hearing it, and hurriedly urged.


    "Roar����"


    After Ye Fan nodded, he revealed the body of a wild dragon very simply.


    The majestic body spread for dozens of kilometers, and almost only the figure of the giant dragon Ye Fan remained in the demon **** space. The demons who practiced below were also awakened by this huge movement. .


    "The prestige of the beast, the higher creatures, Ye Fan, please wait for me!"


    The ten demon beasts were shocked by Ye Fan''s powerful aura. At this moment, seeing the body of the wild dragon, the blood of the beast in their bodies would tremble slightly, which was enough to prove Ye Fan''s supremacy.


    Even the former Demon Emperor didn''t give them such a feeling. Compared with the all-powerful Demon Emperor, Ye Fan only had the background.


    After cultivating in this way for 10,000 years, or even thousands of years, Ye Fan will definitely be able to surpass the Demon Emperor. This is a common idea in everyone''s hearts.


    "Senior, never!"


    Seeing Shifang Monster Beast bowing towards him, Ye Fan hurriedly returned to his body and lifted them up one by one.


    "Ye Fan, you will be the new Demon Emperor of the Demon Race from now on, and I will follow your orders!"


    Xuan Gui stepped forward, solemnly, and said majesticly.


    As soon as these words came out, before Ye Fan turned away, everyone knelt down towards Ye Fan and shouted in unison: "See Demon King!"


    "you guys����"


    Ye Fan was shocked by this scene, and he couldn''t speak for a while. He didn''t expect Shifang Monster Beast to admit his status so quickly.


    However, in terms of individual strength, Ye Fan is indeed the strongest of the Monster Race, even if it is the Ten Fang Monster Beast, as long as they fight alone, they are definitely not Ye Fan''s opponent.


    Even more terrifying is that the source of the five elements in Ye Fan''s body has not been exhausted. His wild dragon body still has a lot of room for ascent, and it may surpass the former Demon Emperor.


    However, the Demon Sovereign has tens of thousands of years of skill, which is still incomparable to Ye Fan now, and even the amount of adventure and luck cannot compare to tens of thousands of years of penance.


    "Everyone get up, you continue to stay here, when you need to wait out, I will call you!"


    Ye Fan quickly assumed this identity, but still maintained full respect for the Shifang Monster Beast.


    "Yes!"


    Shi Fang Monster Beast was completely satisfied with Ye Fan at the moment, and naturally did not resist Ye Fan''s decision.


    Now even if Ye Fan made the wrong decision, they would undoubtedly follow it. This is where the demon clan''s loyalty lies.


    After a few words with the Shifang Monster Beast, Ye Fan returned to his bed. He did not expect that a visit would make him a true inheritor of the Monster Race, the new Monster Emperor.


    The arrival of this identity also means that Ye Fan has no retreat, even if he does not go to the trouble of the goddess, the goddess who has been taught will solve him.


    From this point, it is enough to see the surrender feeling of the Shifang monster beast to the higher creatures and the blood of the beast.


    As long as the blood is strong, even if Ye Fan is a strong body refining realm now, they will continue to support it, because this is the authenticity of the monster race and the biggest future.


    When the conference was about to be held, he suddenly got this identity, which was really the biggest surprise for Ye Fan.

 Chapter 892： The conference begins

    In the early morning of the next day, Ye Fan withdrew from the cultivation state, and just opened his eyes, he felt that two powerful auras were emerging from the outside world, with a clear goal, and he was coming to Ye Fan.


    "coming!"


    Ye Fan knew what these two breaths were, and immediately opened the door and walked out.


    At this time, Guiying and Zixue were already waiting on the top floor of the hotel, bowing.


    "Devil, Guizun, I thought you would arrive early, but I didn''t expect to show up at this moment!"


    Ye Fan said in the direction of the breath, his tone was rather uncomfortable.


    "Haha, little friend Ye Fan laughed. The previous battle was very exhausting. I will wait until I recover. It is indeed a bit late!"


    The Demon King''s chubby body first appeared in front of everyone, and behind him were many people in black, all the backbone of the Demon Race.


    "Little friend Ye Fan, my ghost clan''s Horcrux, you can appreciate it!"


    The voice of Ghost Venerable from the other side came at the same time, as if to eliminate the anger in Ye Fan''s heart.


    "We''ll talk about this later. Let''s start the Suppression Conference first!"


    Speaking of Horcrux, Ye Fan was very sad, and immediately broke the topic.


    "Alright!" The devil and the ghost nodded at the same time, and at the same time asked: "According to the little friend Ye Fan, where should our conference be placed in the sanctuary?"


    "You haven''t decided on a place yet?" Ye Fan looked at the two people in surprise, thinking that they had prepared everything, and the feelings were just the same as Ye Fan.


    "Little friend Ye Fan hasn''t expressed his opinion, so naturally he can''t decide. I want to hear your opinion at this moment!"


    The devil smiled and said.


    Ye Fan took a deep look at the two of them and said in silence for a moment: "Since you have come to the sanctuary, the location of the conference is naturally here. As for the location, I wonder if you have heard a word, the most dangerous and convenient way. It''s the safest place!"


    "Oh? That kid meant to go inside the church!"


    Ghost Zun was slightly surprised, as if shocked by Ye Fan''s thoughts.


    "At this moment, half of the power of the sanctuary is concentrated in the endless mountain range. At the beginning, it almost destroyed my monster race. Now we are meeting inside them, we should also give them a little color!"


    Ye Fan remembered the previous hatred, the goddess Mengli was so domineering, but he was not a vegetarian, and it was impossible to be chased by her.


    "Reasonable!" Neither the Demon King nor the Ghost Lord objected to such a plan, which really made them feel happy.


    As long as the Suppression Alliance is established, they will no longer need to hide in Tibet.


    The time of ten thousand years is approaching, and the goddess will inevitably converge, even if it is fighting, it is the power of the temple.


    After the decision, everyone did not hesitate. Ye Fan brought out the Shifang Monster Beast and many wicked people, and brought them to the inside of the sanctuary.


    The Suppression Alliance was established in the sanctuary, which is also a great irony for the sanctuary, and it is also Ye Fan''s scorn for the goddess.


    "brush!"


    A group of legendary powerhouses quickly disappeared from the place of admiration and walked toward the depths of the sanctuary. As for the specific location, Ye Fan listened to the suggestions of hundreds of villains and chose the neighborhood of the Judgment Hall.


    There is a place of heaven between the Judgment Hall and the Qianjiang Heavenly Prison. This is a cliff, and it is a magical work between heaven and earth. Ye Fan and others chose this place.


    After the conference, they decided to destroy the Judgment Hall and the Supreme Array, and first give the temple a little color.


    If possible, the three hundred wicked people wanted to kill the elder, and they were really inconsistent, and Ye Fan also had this idea in his heart.


    At the bottom of the cliff, the light is dim, and the air is full of dampness. Although the environment is not optimistic, it just highlights the potential of Ye Fan and others. They are still in the dark, but they are about to see the light.


    Before looking forward to the establishment of the Anti-Sage Alliance, Ye Fan still had serious work to do at the conference, and he had to figure out some things.


    The trio''s subordinates fought on the cliff for a while, and almost opened up a high platform for a thousand people to sit at the fastest speed. At the highest point, there were only three positions.


    A simple but magnificent conference square was formed. Ye Fan and others took their seats. The scene was quiet for a while, and no one spoke.


    In the end, Ye Fan took the lead and said: "The Devil, Ghost Venerable, You, etc. should have participated in the Suppression Conference ten thousand years ago. It is better to follow the agenda ten thousand years ago."


    "Hehe, ten thousand years ago, we sat in the bottom position, and the specific agenda has been almost forgotten. In fact, we don''t have to be so troublesome. The so-called anti-saint meeting is to convince the crowd." Simple and honest smiled, telling the true mission of the Suppression Conference.


    "Serve the crowd!"


    Ye Fan was taken aback after hearing this, and then sneered: "The devil''s meaning should be to elect a leader!"


    "Yes, the family cannot be without a master for a day, the country cannot be without a ruler for a day, so should the Suppression Alliance. This is also the meaning of the Suppression Conference. We never discuss how the church is, only what we should be. , Choose a strong one and lead me to victory!" The Demon King let go of the words and explained.


    "At the time, Lord Demon Sovereign defeated the heroes at the Sage Suppression Conference and formally established the Sage Suppression Alliance. Both the Ghost Ancestor and the Demon Ancestor were convinced. I believe that the ten predecessors of the monster beasts have heard of this. If you want to succeed Ye Fan now For the position of the Demon Emperor, then you have to use your due ability!"


    Gui Zun''s eyes fell into the past, and he was really putting pressure on Ye Fan.


    With the return of the Shifang monsters, the monster clan has indeed become stronger, but it is far from enough to oppress the demons and demons. What can really make them surrender is the strength of the superior.


    If Ye Fan can''t show his due strength, the Sage Suppression Conference this time will be different from ten thousand years ago, and it will no longer be the Monster Race that shines.


    "Hmph, Ye Fan has now become the new demon emperor of the demon clan, you and the younger generation, who dares to be disrespectful to the demon emperor?"


    The Shifang Monster Beast had already heard the troubles of the two of Gui Zun and the Demon King. The two seemed to be friendly, but their relationship was erratic and unsteady. They could betray Ye Fan and the Monster Race at any time.


    "Senior White Tiger, we know that you are powerful, but if Ye Fan wants to become the leader of the Suppression Alliance and lead me to defeat the temple, you alone are definitely not enough. No one wants to experience the past failures again. ."


    Ghost Zunyu said earnestly.


    Although it was a bit ruthless to negotiate and pressure Ye Fan, and at the same time, he didn''t read the friendship from the past, but this is true.


    The three tribes of ghosts, demons and demons can no longer afford to lose, and if they fail again, they will be completely annihilated by the goddess.


    "What you said is reasonable, come on, let us have a discussion, whoever is the strongest will be the leader of the alliance, and no one can resist!"


    After thinking about it for a while, Ye Fan directly agreed to the request of Gui Zun and others.


    He knows the indignation of Shifang Monster Beasts. The Demon King and Ghost Venerable are like using their strengths and avoiding weaknesses. In terms of race strength, Shifang Monster Beasts are enough to allow Ye Fan to step into the position of the leader without any hindrance, but the latter two do not want to Make him so easy and smooth.

 Chapter 893： The final test

    "Very good, fearless, this is like the leader of the monster race, offended!"


    Gui Zun and the Demon King have been waiting for this moment for a long time, and they jumped up from their positions and came to the opposite of Ye Fan.


    "If you can defeat the two of us, the demons and demons will follow your leadership wholeheartedly, even if the clan is destroyed, if you fail, then leave the position of the leader and follow the leadership of one of me. Clan must not defy!"


    Gui Zun and Demon King seemed to have discussed them, and said in unison.


    In fact, if it were not for the Shifang Monster Beasts and hundreds of wicked people, Ye Fan would never have the opportunity to attend a meeting with them. This was the biggest test given to Ye Fan by the two clans and the final outcome.


    Listening to such unfair conditions, Ye Fan did not refuse, and directly agreed: "I hope you can keep your promise and not lose the face of your ancestors!"


    "This is natural, take it!"


    Gui Zun and the Demon King responded at the same time, and at the same time a powerful force appeared in their hands.


    Fortunately, this is the bottom of the valley, and the powerful aura is difficult to convey, otherwise it will attract the strong from the temple at this moment.


    "The body of a wild dragon!"


    Ye Fan shouted violently, directly revealing the dragon''s body. Under the dark scales, it was the majestic torso, which almost filled the bottom of the cliff the moment it appeared.


    The body of the wild dragon made everyone feel dark, and at the same time there was shock in their hearts.


    "Roar����"


    While appearing, Ye Fan also let out a roar full of pleasure. The invincible power brought by the body of the wild dragon made him feel confident.


    The entire bottom of the cliff shook because of Ye Fan''s roar, and the sound of dragons echoed in the cliff for a long time, deafening.


    Gradually, Ye Fan already liked the state of violence, which was also the pleasure of the body refiner.


    "This����"


    Seeing the terrifying dragon that suddenly appeared, both the Demon King and the Ghost Lord were stunned, and they had already retreated in their hearts before they even shot.


    In the body of Ye Fan''s wild dragon, they felt the invincible aura of the demon king at the beginning, and even in some senses, the aura of Ye Fan''s body was even higher.


    This is a feeling of being above everyone, just as everyone can''t look up when they see a real beast.


    "Come on, let me have a fun battle today and stimulate the strength in my body again!"


    Ye Fanhongliang''s voice came out, full of expectations.


    The power of the Source of the Five Elements has only absorbed less than half. If you want to continue to absorb it, you can only arouse the power of the dragon''s bloodline through constant battles, which is the third awakening.


    Ye Fan is not an old black, he can''t reach the sky in one step, he can only reach the top step by step, and the right path is boundless.


    "Promise Magic Power, Rakshasa Destroy!"


    After seeing the great transformation of Ye Fan''s body, the Devil King and Ghost Venerable didn''t dare to be careless, and they all used 100% of their power. For a time, the stern and terrifying aura instantly covered the entire bottom of the cliff, and even spread out. the trend of.


    At the bottom of the cliff, the hard rock at this moment is gradually melting under the influence of the two forces.


    "broken!"


    Ye Fannai confronted the enemy physically, and the attack was very simple. With a flick of the dragon''s tail, he smashed directly at the two of them.


    "boom!"


    The strength of the two erupted at this moment, and there was a violent collision with Longwei. There was only a loud noise, countless rocks at the bottom of the cliff fell, the dragon''s tail bounced back, and the devil and the ghost were also shocked.


    With this blow, they only fought a tie, but with one enemy and two, it was enough to show Ye Fan''s strength.


    "Come again!"


    Ye Fan roared violently, and his huge body walked around the two demon kings a few times, unexpectedly like a python, gradually entwining them.


    The power of the wild dragon is naturally not comparable to that of the python, even the ancient nine-headed lacing snake.


    As Ye Fan entangled, the body guards around the two demon kings shattered one after another, and the expressions on their faces gradually became hideous, full of a trace of pain.


    This trick of wild dragon entanglement was thought by Ye Fan himself. As his physique became stronger, his display range would be larger. The wild dragon entanglement might kill tens of thousands of people instantly, and without absolute power, he could not escape.


    Entangling is not Ye Fan''s final means. The long body makes Ye Fan''s dragon head come to the sky, condescendingly looking at the two demon kings who are still struggling in the center.


    "Roar����"


    With a ruthless roar, Ye Fanlong''s mouth opened wide, and both horns and mouth began to show dazzling blood. These are the power of the **** inch. Although they can''t match the physical power of the dragon''s body, they can also be against the two demon kings. Cause no small damage.


    "Swipe!"


    Three **** inch lights shot down almost instantly and directly fell on the two demon kings.


    "what����"


    Even though the Demon King and the Ghost Sovereign are powerful, with countless methods, they can''t stand such a round of attacks. The dragon''s entanglement has not got rid of, and the **** inch of light has fallen on the top of their heads. Although they will not die, they still feel the endless pain. .


    "Ye Fan, don''t..."


    From below came the exclamation of the two girls, Guiying and Zixue, and everyone from the Guizu and Mozu also stood up, watching the terrifying scene in the middle of the field with complicated eyes.


    Ye Fan trapped the leaders of their two clans with one enemy and two, which made people hate and respect.


    The monster clan was much calmer here, the ten monster beasts sat safely in their seats, eyes full of appreciation.


    In today''s battle, Ye Fan finally became a peak powerhouse.


    "Ye Fan, we surrender, from now on, both demons and demons will listen to your orders!"


    After a stalemate, the two demon kings, who had barely conceded defeat for thousands of years, finally chose to bow their heads.


    Although their strength did not stop there, this battle was only the final test, and Ye Fan conquered them with domineering strength.


    They still have back players, and Ye Fan didn''t have any. This kind of battle is the end, and on this basis, the latter has already revealed its overwhelming advantage.


    "Roar����"


    Ye Fan finally let out another roar in the posture of a victor, gradually letting go of the two demon kings, and at the same time restored his human form.


    Fortunately in his heart, the previous persistence and efforts for the source of the five elements were not in vain. Compared with the stronger body of the dragon, this was the greatest reward for him.


    If there is no source of the Five Elements, Ye Fan''s battle today will inevitably end in defeat, and it will not be so easy by then.


    "Everyone listen to the order and see the leader together!"


    When the two demon kings did what they said, they immediately led the people of the two demons and demons to kneel down to Ye Fan, and they heard them uniformly.


    "Hahahaha!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing, and he stood up to the highest position as he should, enjoying everyone''s kowtow.


    At this moment, he had no burden or pressure. He had won this position himself. Whether it was the Demon Emperor or the Sage Alliance Leader, he could afford it.

 Chapter 894： Saint legend

    "Get up all, now that the position of the leader has been determined, the primary task of the conference has also been completed, let''s proceed to the secondary task!"


    Ye Fan was not really overwhelmed. After experiencing a little sense of accomplishment, he once again returned to his normal heart, and at the same time opened the topic.


    The first task was something he hadn''t thought of, but he had prepared for the second task.


    "I don''t know what the alliance is going to do, but I hope to explain it in detail!"


    Both Gui Zun and the Demon King looked confused, unable to guess what Ye Fan''s purpose was.


    "I want to know why the Demon Emperor wanted to form the Suppression Alliance ten thousand years ago?"


    Ye Fan made a loud voice and asked seriously.


    Ten thousand years ago, although the oppression of the temple was the accepted answer, in Ye Fan''s thoughts, this would certainly not be the most important reason.


    At that time, the monster race had grown to a point where the temple could not stop it. Everyone took a step back. Isn''t this valley pure? Why such a disaster occurred? There must be an inhuman secret in this.


    "The establishment of the Sage Alliance is the result of fate. When human cultivation reaches a certain level, it will inevitably appear!"


    After hearing this, Xuangui stepped forward first and said with emotion, as if he knew the answer to Ye Fan''s question.


    "Human?" The word struck Ye Fan''s heartstrings, and he immediately asked: "Aren''t all the tribes of ghosts, demons and demons who attacked the sanctuary together? Could it be that humans could not join?"


    "Demon King, you don''t know anything, when the establishment of the Alliance of Suppressing Saints was actually not the Demon King, but the greatest alchemist in the world, we call it Peerless Pill Venerable!"


    "Peerless Danzun!" Ye Fan only felt that this person was a bit familiar. It is said that he was the originator of the alchemist, but he had long since disappeared on the mainland.


    "Peerless Danzun still exists in our time, but he is also a legendary character. He knows a secret about the saints, and the establishment of the Sage Sage Alliance should start from this!"


    Xuangui said slowly without rushing.


    "Ten thousand years ago, the demon emperor, ghost ancestors, and demon gods were the strongest people in the world. The demon emperor had a longer life span and was therefore stronger than the latter two. But at that time, they all encountered a problem. , That is the obstacle of the realm."


    Bai Hu interrupted at this moment and took the initiative to speak, with respect in his words.


    Ye Fan did not interrupt, but continued to listen.


    "The three strongest men had already stepped into the ninth peak of the legendary realm at that time, but they couldn''t break through to a higher realm anyway, so they found the legendary Peerless Danzun on the mainland to find a way, eager for him to practice. Become a **** pill, help them step into a new realm."


    "Peerless Danzun is helpless for this request, but he has revealed a shocking secret. According to a secret, we these few insiders call it the legend of the saint!"


    When Bai Hu said this, he paused, his face gradually showing a little sadness, even despair.


    "Legend of the saint?" Ye Fan heard this word for the first time. Could this saint have something to do with the temple?


    "It is rumored that after the peak of the legendary realm, you can see the illusory holy realm. All those who come to the holy realm can be transcendentally sanctified and become holy ones. The holy ones are the peerless powers that were only available in the era of Peerless Danzun, or they can be called them. For the power of the ancients. The sage is magnificent and broad, can wipe away all the good and evil in the past, and be sacred in the reincarnation, transcending the world.


    Bai Hu''s words are full of reverence. These are a group of legends that they can only look up to. They have now completely disappeared.


    "The message of the saint made the Demon King very excited. They decided to follow the footsteps of the saint and become a saint, but soon, the arrival of one person broke their thoughts!"


    Bai Hu said here, the atmosphere suddenly became tense, and the next moment he was broken by Ye Fan: "It''s a goddess!"


    "Yes, it is her. This person claims to be an orderer, and advises the Demon Emperor to dispel the idea of ??being holy, and she has warned Peerless Danzun like this before!"


    Bai Hu''s emotions became resentful, and the people around him showed fierce brilliance.


    "Why?" Ye Fan''s heart was completely filled with confusion, which was really strange.


    "No one knows why. The Orderer made the Demon Sovereign three bow their heads temporarily with absolute strength, but the purpose of cultivation is to move forward and climb steadily. When the cultivation stops, it will lose all meaning. The Demon Sovereign at that time The three of them are no different from waiting to die, so they decided to rebel against the goddess and figure out all the secrets in it. Later, with the help of the peerless Danzun, they established the Alliance of Suppressing Saints, and the peerless Danzun also called many to reach the pinnacle of the legend. The human powerhouses, they were all mercilessly intercepted by the Order on the path of the Holy Realm, so at that time, the Suppression Alliance also had humans joining!"


    Bai Hu''s words fell, the audience was silent, and everyone was speechless in horror.


    After all, there are no more than ten people who know this secret, but now, as confidants and backbone, they all know this secret.


    The legend of the saint was the beginning of everything. In the original war, the Demon King and others were simply forced to helplessly.


    As a cultivator, almost everyone can understand the distress in the hearts of the Demon Emperor and others. Cultivation is what they all pursue, and it can be said to be the highest. When there is no prospect, they naturally have to rise up.


    "Then our power now..."


    Listening to these thrilling messages, Ye Fan couldn''t help but began to worry about the Sage Suppression Alliance at this moment. Compared with the original, the alliance at this moment did not even have 1% of the power.


    The powerhouse at the pinnacle of the legendary realm, in addition to the Shifang monster beast, there are only ghosts and the devil.


    "Our strength is indeed not as good as before. Many strong men were killed in the war ten thousand years ago, but the same is true for the temple. The saints and soldiers trained by the goddess also suffered heavy losses. The situation can only be said to be two by two. open it!"


    The devil sighed, but he was not discouraged.


    "That''s fine, why did you fail in the first place?" Ye Fan couldn''t help but continue to ask.


    After all, it was rumored that the Demon Emperor had almost won victory.


    "At that time, all three of the Demon Kings had already killed the Heavenly Palace, but then an accident occurred inexplicably, which resulted in a loss of all games. The three most powerful players also fell into the hands of the goddess. The specific reason is that only the Demon King They know it for themselves, because none of them can come back!"


    Gui Zun sighed with emotion, and expressed extremely sorry for what happened.


    "This����"


    Ye Fan was both a pity and speechless in his heart. What happened in the first place, but no one who is alive now knows.


    "Wait, what about the peerless Danzun?" Ye Fan suddenly thought of something. Only then did Ghost Venerable only talk about the three strongest people, but did not mention this person.


    "Peerless Danzun did not go to the Heavenly Palace, and disappeared completely after this battle. Some people say that he was killed by a goddess, and some people say that his life limit has expired. In short, there is no definite statement."


    Xuangui said lightly.


    "Ok!"


    Although Ye Fan didn''t ask anything in the end, his heart was still full of shock. As a cultivator, he could hardly accept the fact that he could not be sanctified when he reached the pinnacle of the legendary realm. Therefore, such a rebellion would inevitably occur, and he There is no error in the road.


    For the demon king and others, there is only regret.

 Chapter 895： Battle of the trapped beasts

    "Everyone, since I am waiting to take the right path, there is no need to be afraid of the temple. Ten thousand years ago, this secret was unknown, but now that the times have changed, we should also make some counterattacks!"


    The legend of the saint gave Ye Fan a new plan to maximize their chances of winning.


    "Also please give orders from the lord!"


    Everyone bowed, listening attentively to the words behind Ye Fan.


    "Let the order go on and spread this to the entire valley, so as to become a household name, then I will see how the goddess will face all this!"


    Ye Fan said with a majestic expression.


    "Leader, once this matter is done, it will not only be with the temple, but also with the Tiangong. Regardless of success or failure, the goddess will not let us go!"


    The crowd did not immediately agree to Ye Fan''s opinion, but raised their own concerns.


    If the Demon Sovereign did this ten thousand years ago, there might not be the current tribe of ghosts, demons and demons.


    "This is the truth. Any cultivator has the right to know. When the goddess has the ability, she will kill all the cultivators on the mainland." Ye Fan insisted that he knew Mengli''s duty and pride.


    Ye Fan must make her realize her negligence, which is also a heavy blow.


    As for the danger that other people were afraid of, Ye Fan was no longer afraid of it. He had a great fate, and even if he was buried in Mengli''s hands because of this, he had no regrets.


    "Yes!"


    When everyone heard it, they all focused their heads. Although this is not authentic, as a cultivator, even in the realm of body refining, he has the right to know the footprints of the saint, and is qualified to know that there was a saint tens of thousands of years ago. Perseverance was stopped by the goddess, and the saint disappeared.


    Ye Fan''s behavior, in a disguised form, moved them quite a bit.


    The mainland should change, sentient beings should no longer be confused, and this is the beginning.


    "Let''s go, let''s give the temple a little color now!"


    After Ye Fan explained the matter, he saw that everything had been discussed, so he planned to take everyone out of this place.


    "Hahaha, a group of arrogant people who dare to talk about the word''Sage'', Ye Fan, don''t even want to leave today!"


    Above the cliff of the sky, a loud laugh suddenly came, and this sound brought a sense of familiarity to many people present.


    "Leader, it is the great elder, let us go up and kill him!"


    Almost half of the three hundred wicked people heard the voice of the owner''s voice, and their expressions suddenly became hideous, and many of them were already about to rush up.


    "Don''t be impulsive!"


    Ye Fan yelled violently, and in a short time the three monsters of the ten directions monsters, the ghosts, and the demon king walked to a high place, stopping a crowd of angry wicked people and groups.


    "The great elder heard the conversation behind us, and he should have waited on it very early. At this moment, he must be fully prepared to deal with us. Without my destiny, no one can act rashly."


    Ye Fan glared at them. Although he was a miscellaneous army, he had to be disciplined.


    "Ten seniors, Ghost Lord, Demon Lord, Poison Lord, come with me for a while, let''s talk about the situation!"


    Ye Fan was not surprised, and soon gave a calm order.


    "Yes, the leader!" Those impulsive people all listened to Ye Fan''s words. They were originally looking for trouble with the Great Elder, but they didn''t expect the other party to come on their own initiative, which made everyone need to be extra cautious.


    For the Great Elder, Ye Fan also has a lot of hatred, and has nothing to do with the temple, but behind him is the entire Sage Alliance, Ye Fan''s leaders need to be responsible for everyone''s safety.


    "Ye Fan, you must be careful!"


    Guiying glanced at Ye Fan with worry, and exhorted.


    Ye Fan nodded towards him, and the next moment he looked at each other with Shifang Monster Beast, his body soared into the sky and flew towards the heights.


    At this moment, not only Ye Fan, but also the Ghost King and others have a heavy face. After all, this is the inside of the temple. If they go smoothly, they will go straight to Huanglong, but if it is not smooth, it will be the sheep��s mouth. Now the latter is very composed. Bigger.


    "boom!"


    Several strong forces directly rushed out of the cliff mouth, but hit a transparent barrier.


    Ye Fan and the others were all staggering, but they were not harmed by the enchantment, but their freedom was restrained.


    "Ye Fan, are you just a few people?"


    Looking at the dozens of people who appeared, the elder looked a little surprised. The next moment he sneered: "The ten monsters, the ghosts, the devil, and the poisonous ones. Although there are few people, they can be regarded as famous existences. Today, as long as they are destroyed. Wait, the Suppression Alliance must have collapsed!"


    The words of the great elder were full of mockery, and his eyes were extremely cold, as if looking at the prey.


    Ye Fan and others didn''t respond immediately, but frowned and looked around.


    Through the transparent mask, they could clearly see the densely packed Saint Soldiers standing around the sky for several miles, at least thousands of them.


    And beside the great elder, there are six mighty warriors with silver armors. Even though they are separated by a realm, Ye Fan can still feel the strong killing aura from them.


    This is the breath that has been handed down thousands of years ago, and the weak will lose out with just one look in their eyes.


    "Hahaha, six saint generals, thousands of saint soldiers, great elders, you are really in such a big battle today, do you want to destroy all of us here?"


    In the depressive atmosphere, Ye Fan suddenly laughed and asked fearlessly.


    "Ye Fan, don''t think that if you break the Qianjiang Heavenly Prison, you can be arrogant if you bring out the ten monsters. In front of the temple, your broken alliance is simply window paper, and it breaks when you poke it, just like ten thousand years ago. !"


    The elder felt full of sarcasm from Ye Fan''s laughter, and he was very upset.


    "Hehe, these people you brought may be the last foundation of the temple!"


    Ye Fan was unmoved, his face was more indifferent.


    Eighteen sage generals, ten died ten thousand years ago, and two more were eaten before. At this moment, there are just six left.


    "So what? Ye Fan, if you dare to kill the saint general, the goddess has already been angry. It is a great gift to save your life, and you don''t know it!"


    The great elder did not deny it. Ye Fan''s thoughts were exactly what he thought in his heart. Since the death of the two saint generals, the goddess has put this power into his hands, which is self-evident.


    "Elder, I really want to know, how did you know that I was waiting here?"


    Gui Zun suddenly interjected and asked at this moment.


    For the secret aspect, it is his ghost clan that is in charge, and at this point, it is his negligence.


    "Hmph, can the few small fish and crabs you arranged in the place of worship still hide the decay, the goddess has already seen through your strategy, and the suppression of the holy conference is a joke!" The elder is arrogant! Laughed and looked very proud.


    "That''s it, lord, this is my mistake, I hope to be punished!"


    After Gui Zun knew the reason, he immediately bowed to Ye Fan.


    "It''s not the time to talk about this. Since the other party wants to have a battle of trapped beasts, I will wait for it!"


    Ye Fan shook his head faintly, and his gaze gradually appeared to the Great Elder.


    Without the inner ghost, no one can be blamed for all this today, only war.

 Chapter 896： Give up

    "Everyone break the barrier with me first!"


    The first problem for Ye Fan and others at this moment is the barrier above their heads. If this thing is not broken, they will be trapped in it forever, and there is no need for the elders and others to do it.


    Ye Fan and others have displayed their majestic power, bombarding the enchantment above their heads. Although it is only tentative, the cooperation of many masters is still monstrous.


    "Om..."


    What is surprising is that these forces can''t hurt the enchantment at all, but are assimilated away.


    "Demon Emperor, this is the supreme array, ordinary power, it is impossible to break!"


    The Shifang Monster Beast discovered the anomaly almost instantly, and they knew this weird "enchantment" after they had spent thousands of years in Qianjiangtian prison.


    "Unexpectedly, it is the Supreme Array!"


    Ye Fan was a little sighed, but he didn''t expect that the Great Elder could arrange the Supreme Array to deal with them. In this way, the cliff was similar to a small Qianjiang Heavenly Prison.


    At the same time, he also remembered the difficulty of breaking the formation before. It was the power of all evil combined with the power of destruction to break the formation. It was a pity that the Lord of evil had died and the source of all evil had been consumed. It seemed that there was no better way for the time being.


    "How is it? I can''t do anything about it. This array is set by the Lord Goddess himself, and it is penetrating to the outside world. You can only be passively beaten inside, hahaha!"


    Looking at the frowning of Ye Fan and others, the elder laughed cheerfully.


    His task today is to wipe out Ye Fan and others here, so as not to repeat the same mistakes that happened thousands of years ago.


    "Since it is the changed Supreme Array, then we must have a way to break it!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t sit still, but from the words of the elder, he saw some hope.


    "Everyone, get ready to kill this group of thieves. It''s too safe to return one in the valley!"


    The great elder didn''t seem to want to give Ye Fan any chance and directly ordered an attack.


    "Wow!"


    A giant bow appeared in the hands of the thousands of saint soldiers and the six saint generals, carrying the long arrows condensed by their strength, and aimed at a dozen of Ye Fan.


    Although the arrow hasn''t left the string, its vast and terrifying aura alone has already shocked everyone.


    The expressions of Ye Fan and the others were so solemn as never before. No matter how powerful they were, they couldn''t take up such a powerful attack.


    But if you choose to retreat, everyone under the cliff will suffer.


    "Demon Sovereign, you first go down to find a way, let me wait to resist this wave of attacks!"


    In desperation, Shifang Monster Beast could only speak out to persuade Ye Fan to leave first.


    With their strength, it shouldn''t be a big problem to block a few waves temporarily, but if there are more, they will only end in death.


    "Impossible. There is no way at all. Our only hope is to break the Supreme Array."


    Although Ye Fan was sad in his heart, he was not frightened by Qian Jian''s point. At this moment, he was anxious, thinking about the solution.


    The hope of destroying the Supreme Array lies in him, and the power of destruction is the only way.


    The power of the two forms of nothingness is not enough, and now he can only rely on the three forms of nothingness. Since there is no opportunity to comprehend, Ye Fan creates the opportunity to comprehend, this is the hope of survival.


    "You all go down, protect everyone below first, here I will deal with it!"


    Ye Fan made a decision almost instantly, and forced orders.


    "How can this be?" Everyone exclaimed. Although Ye Fan is powerful, it is not as powerful as the power of the ten party monsters and beasts. The most appropriate choice is to stay with the latter.


    Besides, Ye Fan is the leader of the alliance, and there can be no accidents, otherwise the just-established Sage Alliance will be in chaos.


    "Listen to me, I have a way to break the Supreme Array. When the Array is broken, you will help me again!"


    Ye Fan glared at them, and said without refusal.


    "Do it!"


    When saying this, the arrow of the Saint Soldier Saint General had already left the string, and the powerful force pierced through the void, blasting the entire world into a riddle of holes, and the target was Ye Fan and the others above the cliff.


    "go!"


    The sky above was completely covered by densely packed long arrows. These long arrows were like white meteors, blasting downwards sharply and swiftly.


    The huge number makes the scalp numb.


    The Shifang Monster Beast and others couldn''t bear Ye Fan''s request, so they could only obey the order and went under the cliff, and together they propped up a defensive mask.


    Above the defensive mask, Ye Fan stood proudly, his eyes slightly closed, as if feeling the breath of death brought by the arrow.


    He was the first layer of defense. Everyone at the bottom of the cliff watched this scene, their hearts hanging in their throats, they really didn''t understand what Ye Fan was going to do.


    "Roar����"


    Finally, Ye Fan transformed into a savage dragon and roared in the sky.


    "Boom boom!"


    The arrows kept hitting the body of the wild dragon, making metallic noises with the dragon scales. On the huge body of the wild dragon, light and sparks kept flashing.


    No matter how strong Ye Fan''s body is, he can''t stand the constant damage. Gradually, the dragon scales are pierced, the dragon body is penetrated, blood is flowing, and the appearance is so miserable.


    "What the **** is the Demon Emperor doing? If this goes on, there is no doubt that he will die!"


    Everyone below was staring at it with shocked faces. If it weren''t for the incomparable determination under Ye Fan''s order, they would have rushed forward at this moment.


    Ye Fan''s body turned and twisted in the intense pain, and only his angry and unyielding roars remained in the sky, one after another.


    "I can''t help myself!"


    Watching this scene, a scornful smile appeared on the corner of the elder''s mouth, thinking that Ye Fan was doing it.


    As the injuries on his body became heavier, a heavenly sword appeared around Ye Fan''s body. After turning around the body of the wild dragon a few times, it suddenly inserted into the abdomen of the wild dragon.


    "brush!"


    The sky sword turned into a strong light and penetrated Ye Fan''s body, while still leaving behind a gray light.


    "This...Is Ye Fan crazy?" The subordinate Gui Ying was completely stunned, her eyes a little rosy.


    The eyes of the two Zixue were even more misty, and Ye Fan''s self-mutilation made them unbearable to see.


    "En?" This weird Ye Mu also made the smile of the big elder''s mouth froze on his face, Ye Fan would self-mutilate, he definitely didn''t believe it.


    "boom!"


    At the moment when everyone was confused, the gray light had burst out, like a scourge, instantly swallowing Ye Fan''s body of a dragon.


    The arrows in the sky rushed into the gray light, all turned into mist.


    "This is the power of destruction, doesn''t the Demon King want to destroy himself?" The wicked people present are all familiar with this power, and exclaimed.


    If you want to truly control the power of destruction, you must first destroy yourself. This is the only opportunity Ye Fan has realized by using the power of destruction at the near end. Because it is too dangerous, he has not dared to use it. He also wants to find another way. Other ways to comprehend the Three Forms of Nothingness, but unfortunately he has no time now. Only the Formation of Nothingness has the opportunity to break through the Supreme Formation and save everyone.


    The word ��nothingness�� not only destroys everything to get nothingness, but also makes oneself enter into nothingness. Only in this way is the real destruction.

 Chapter 897： The essence of destruction

    "Roar����"


    In the roaring and struggling, Ye Fan''s body gradually disappeared from the power of destruction, until it finally lost its breath.


    And the arrows in the sky were basically taken by Ye Fan and disappeared in the power of destruction.


    "Prepare again!"


    The Great Elder''s face was blue at the moment, the development of the situation exceeded his imagination, and no one knew whether Ye Fan was alive or dead before the power of destruction was eliminated.


    While he decided to attack again, the central destructive power was slowly shrinking, and finally turned into a human form.


    "This...this is what the Demon Emperor looks like!"


    Everyone has already seen that what the power of destruction has made is obviously Ye Fan''s appearance, but there is still no breath.


    "What the **** is going on? Attack me, kill them quickly!"


    Seeing that the power of destruction has changed, the feeling of anxiety in the heart of the great elder is even greater, and he roars.


    "Yes!"


    In the response of many holy soldiers, another wave of arrows fell towards Ye Fan, even more powerful than before.


    "From now on, I will destroy myself, break me!"


    Ye Fan in the center suddenly opened his eyes at this moment, and at the same time waved his arms forward.


    "boom!"


    The surging power of destruction centered on Ye Fan and burst out like a sea wave, rushing to three places except under his feet.


    The power of destruction at this moment can no longer be described with horror, and everything has been turned into nothingness, even the space has appeared pale.


    "Boom!"


    Everyone under the cliff only heard a soft sound, and the Supreme Array disappeared like a bubble under the force of destruction.


    On the top of Ye Fan''s head, it has completely turned into a black hole, thousands of arrows have long been missing.


    "Quick, rewind!"


    The great elder was frightened by this terrifying breath, and hurriedly made the team make adjustments. He didn''t want to watch so many saint soldiers die in the power of destruction for no reason.


    At this moment, Ye Fan was not a human being at all, nor a devil, nor a ghost, nor a demon. What he represented was just destruction.


    "kill!"


    After a while, the power of destruction finally began to dissipate, the space began to recover, and Ye Fan''s indifferent voice came from the sky.


    "Kill!"


    In an instant, the people below were hit hard, and their hearts were shaken, rushing outward at the fastest speed.


    Now that the Supreme Array is broken, they are no longer lambs to be slaughtered, and the elders should also know how powerful they are.


    "brush!"


    Seeing everyone taking advantage of the victory, Ye Fan, who was suspended in the air, smiled happily, and then fell to the bottom of the cliff.


    "Swish swish..."


    The falling wind blew the robe and produced a howling sound.


    Ye Fan opened his eyes and watched as he got closer and closer to the ground, his pale face was helpless.


    "brush!"


    A pretty shadow appeared at this moment, from bottom to top, directly supporting Ye Fan.


    Guiying asked Ye Fan to lean against her, while her head was leaning against her. She stretched out her jade hand and patted Ye Fan''s cheek and said, "Ye... Ye Fan, you must not die, you have to Don��t forget to revive your woman!"


    Ye Fan''s body is weak, the cheek patted by her jade hand hurts, and his heart is a little dumbfounded.


    Earlier, at the last moment when the body of the wild dragon was about to be destroyed, Ye Fan suddenly realized the true meaning of the power of destruction, and regarded himself as the source of destruction, so such a powerful force burst out.


    His bet is undoubtedly the right one.


    However, the cost of his bet was also very high, and the explosive power of destruction made Ye Fan mentally exhausted, even lifting his finger seemed extremely difficult.


    As for the body, in the case of mental insufficiency, it also appeared a bit weak, after all, the body of the wild dragon almost disappeared in the power of destruction.


    Ye Fan at this moment has undoubtedly lost his combat effectiveness.


    "You... don''t shoot, I''m not dead yet, but I destroy myself, how could I die so easily?"


    Ye Fan finally accumulated a bit of energy, and hurriedly did not have a good temper with Gui Ying.


    But the nervous look of this girl is really funny.


    "Puff!"


    Guiying burst into laughter immediately. She had never seen Ye Fan so weak, and after comprehending the true meaning of destruction, Ye Fan''s aura disappeared. If she closes her eyes, she is completely dead, so Guiying At one time I thought Ye Fan was not good enough.


    "What''s the matter with you? How can I help you?" Seeing Ye Fan''s gaze still a little lost, Gui Ying couldn''t help but care.


    "The spirit is a little weak, it will take a while to recover, you go and see the ghosts, don''t worry about me!"


    Ye Fan saved his strength for a while and specifically answered this sentence.


    If it hadn''t been for the Gama Sutra, he might have been completely destroyed at this moment.


    Destroy others and destroy yourself!


    "I''m weak, maybe I can help you!"


    Guiying thought for a moment, then suddenly smiled slyly.


    "You help me? How can I help?" Ye Fan suddenly felt suspicious when he felt the fiery pain that had not disappeared.


    "Have you forgotten what I am? I am the holy artifact of the ghost clan!"


    Guiying suddenly smiled playfully, and the next moment her face turned red, and she kissed Ye Fan directly.


    "Well����"


    Guiying made a soft groan on her own, and she seemed immature for the first time.


    However, the contact between the two was not for enjoyment. From Gui Ying''s warm lips, Ye Fan felt the warmth from the depths of his soul.


    The originally exhausted soul and spirit are becoming full at the fastest speed, and the strength of the whole body is gradually recovering.


    The contact between the two lasted for about a minute, as if feeling that Ye Fan had almost recovered, Gui Ying took the initiative to leave Ye Fan''s body, turning her head a little shyly.


    "Gui Ying, thank you!"


    Ye Fan was a little embarrassed at the moment, and after thanking her, he rose directly into the sky and joined the outside world.


    "Hey...you..."


    When Guiying turned her head, Ye Fan had disappeared in front of her, so that what she wanted to say could not be explained.


    When Ye Fan came to the top of the cliff, the outside world had already battled into a ball.


    Shifang monsters and ghosts, the demon king has the upper hand against the six holy generals who have greatly increased their cultivation base.


    But Poison Venerable was reluctantly fighting the Great Elder, and the rest of the people all dealt with the Saint General.


    However, compared with nearly a thousand saint soldiers, Ye Fan''s strength is obviously insufficient. There are more than three hundred evil men plus two hundred demon men, and two hundred ghost men. There are only 700 strong men in total, which is a total of three hundred.


    In the form of fighting, there is no uniformity of the Saints, and to many extents they have suffered a lot.


    At first glance, Ye Fan knew that they were not ready for a full-scale war with the temple, but fortunately, now that Ye Fan is here, he can still turn the tide.


    "Poison Venerable, you go to deal with the holy soldiers, I will deal with this person!"


    Ye Fan rushed to the direction of the great elder, and at the same time shouted out loudly.


    As the saying goes, shoot people first, shoot horses, capture thieves first, capture kings, as long as the great elders are killed, it is possible to subvert this less optimistic situation.

 Chapter 898： Judgment

    "it is good!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s arrival, Du Zun and others were very excited and saw full hope.


    "Boy, the old man thought you were dead, but I didn''t expect to be able to survive!"


    Seeing Ye Fan appear, the face of the Great Elder became very ugly.


    Everyone has seen the horror of the opposite person before, and even the Supreme Array can be wiped out strongly, so who can resist his power?


    Therefore, against Ye Fan, the Great Elder obviously lacked confidence.


    "Elder, when you sent me to the bottom of the Qianjiang Heavenly Prison and sent me to death, I should actually be grateful to you. Without your cruelty, I might not be able to do all this today!"


    Standing in front of an elder, Ye Fan seemed calm and relaxed, and said lightly.


    "Boy, you don''t use it to ridicule the old, then the old should kill you directly, and get rid of your evil!"


    The great elder deeply realized his mistake, his selfish intention was to let Ye Fan go to the bottom to enjoy the pain, but he did not expect the latter to be fulfilled.


    The turning point for Ye Fan''s current status and current strength is the Qianjiang Heavenly Prison.


    "It''s too late to say this at the moment. Now the opportunity is in front of you, but you can''t kill me anymore. I''m afraid this feeling is uncomfortable!"


    Ye Fan sneered mockingly.


    "Who said that the old man can''t kill you, take it!"


    The great elder gritted his teeth and was agitated by Ye Fan. He has lived for most of his life. He has never been so embarrassed in front of a junior.


    "The past is not the present. Everyone has to pay for their past mistakes. Today is your end!"


    Ye Fan sighed with faint emotion, the next moment his palm suddenly lifted, and the power of destruction overflowed like a tide, destroying the attack of the great elder with a force of destruction, and continued to attack it.


    The strength of the great elder is not bad, in some respects even as good as the three, but Ye Fan still has several ways to deal with him. At this moment, his body and destructive power can defeat the person in front of him, relatively speaking the latter The power is more powerful and domineering.


    "what����"


    The power of destruction symbolizes death, and when it comes, it means that death is coming. No matter what the great elder can do, he can''t destroy the power of destruction in front of him. The next moment he uttered a screaming scream.


    "Boy, even if you die, it won''t make you feel better!"


    Seeing that he had no power to resist, the elder became mad. His strength was there and he would not die immediately, but such pain and struggle made him feel a deep shame.


    In the sanctuary, this solemn and sacred place, as the Lord of Judgment, he lingered under the power of destruction, which was unacceptable by the great elder who had lived for thousands of years.


    "The way of judgment, God''s punishment comes to the world!"


    The great elder yelled up to the sky and roared, as if he had given up resistance at this moment, and the power of his whole body poured into the sky.


    "Boom!"


    The sky darkened in an instant, and a depressed breath enveloped the entire sanctuary, spreading for thousands of miles.


    The sound of thunder continued to emerge, as if to show the anger of the sky.


    "Curse!"


    Ye Fan raised his head and looked at the sky. Amidst the billowing clouds, he only felt that an extremely terrifying force had enveloped him and was about to fall.


    "Ye Fan, you are the sinful person created by the old man who lost his hand. Today, the old man will end you with his own life!"


    The Great Elder raised his head to look at Ye Fan, with a look on his face, the power of destruction still lingers around him, and it has begun to erode his body.


    "Elder, I will let you understand that your life is not worth money!"


    Ye Fan''s face became serious, and the power in the sky was enough to cause danger to his life. This is where the foundation of the Ten Thousand Years Power lies. The great elder did this for his sins.


    "God punishment, let him go to hell!"


    The body of the great elder had disappeared in half, but he still pointed to Qingtian and suddenly hit the air.


    "Boom!"


    A golden thunder fell immediately, and there was a colorful halo around the thunder, which made people intoxicated and unwilling to resist.


    It was the first time Ye Fan saw such a weird thunder. From this thunder, he couldn''t feel any power. It was much worse than the Nine Heavens Thunder, but the thunder could bring him the feeling of death. .


    "Demon Emperor, this is the Scarlet Golden Thunder, which belongs to the power of ancient heaven''s punishment, be careful!"


    At the moment when the golden thunder fell, Shifang Monster Beast and a group of peak powers temporarily asked to fight, and rushed towards Ye Fan.


    "Crimson Golden Thunder!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, standing under the scarlet gold divine thunder, the body of the wild dragon burst out suddenly, and took the initiative to rush towards the divine thunder.


    This divine thunder is extremely strange, not only powerful, but also inescapable. Ye Fan can only deal with it head-on. This is also the reason why the ten monster beasts came together. They wanted to help Ye Fan resist the red golden divine thunder.


    "Don''t..."


    Seeing Ye Fan''s behavior, the many powerful people who knew the Scarlet Golden Thunder all exclaimed, grief already appeared on their faces.


    The Scarlet Golden Thunder can be called Heaven''s Punishment, and naturally has its unique power. In their opinion, Ye Fan is really too careless.


    "Hahahaha, boy, it��s not easy for you to get here today, but you��re too proud. Under my scarlet golden thunder, the powerhouses who once had the pinnacle of the legendary realm have fallen for it. They can destroy you today, and the sacrifice of the old is also worth it. Up!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s impulsive actions, the great elder laughed aloud, with some emotion in his heart.


    Ye Fan is indeed a strong man in his heart. At a young age, but by virtue of his birth and death, he has reached the same status and strength as them, but anyone will have defects.


    Sometimes a small flaw can make everyone lose.


    "I said, your life is worthless, and I will not sacrifice with you!"


    Ye Fan''s cold voice came from the huge dragon''s mouth. At such a critical moment, he seemed to have his own thoughts and ideas.


    "When you die, your mouth is hard!" The great elder has only one head left at the moment. It is painful to be swallowed by the power of destruction, but he can''t feel it at all. Seeing Ye Fan''s imminent death, he only has joy and happiness in his heart. .


    The death of the person on the other side will surely bring peace to the valley for thousands of years.


    "boom!"


    The Red Golden Thunder did not fall fast. To put it bluntly, Ye Fan should have hit it directly.


    After the earthquake, a dazzling ray of light appeared in the sky, and the space shattered and closed like a hundred flowers in full bloom.


    A tyrannical force centered on the divine thunder, constantly rippling away, the towering and magnificent trial hall almost disappeared in an instant, and the wicked and the holy soldiers also died and wounded more than half in this instant.


    These people seemed to be purified by the heaven and the earth, slowly dissipating in the golden light.


    But the most central righteous master did nothing. Ye Fan still maintained the previous state, as if stalemate with the Scarlet Golden Thunder.

 Chapter 899： Three deities come

    "what?"


    Seeing this scene, the dying Great Elder stared out, and he couldn''t figure it out anyway.


    Under the scarlet golden thunder that can purify everything, no one is spared, even if Ye Fan destroys the source, he will also be destroyed with the scarlet golden thunder.


    "Old man, look what this is!"


    As if trying to make the Great Elder understand, Ye Fan''s huge dragon mouth slowly spit out a colorful bead.


    The round bead is emitting colorful light, and after being illuminated by it, it feels warmer, and it is this colorful light that has caused a stalemate with the red gold divine thunder.


    "This...this is the source of the Five Elements. You went to the Five Elements Mountain?"


    The great elder was a person ten thousand years ago, and he naturally knew this thing. Once upon a time, they all had thoughts about the source of the five elements, but they were unable to cross the boundary between heaven and earth, so they couldn''t get this treasure.


    "Yes, the source of the five elements is the source of heaven and earth. No matter how powerful the ancient divine punishment is, I am afraid that it is not strong enough. You can go now with peace of mind!"


    Ye Fan said lightly.


    In fact, he was so "reckless" before, in fact, he has already had a countermeasure, as long as it is related to the power of heaven and earth, they all share the same origin in the five elements and are high-level.


    The level of power is not much different from the meaning of higher and lower creatures between heaven and earth.


    "Do not����"


    The great elder issued a final howl, full of unwillingness.


    Seeing that the red gold divine thunder that he used with all his strength was being slowly dissipated by the source of the five elements, he felt despair, and at the same time, the power of destruction finally swallowed his pain.


    "puff����"


    With the death of the Great Elder, the Scarlet Golden Thunder seemed to have lost the final guidance, and directly turned into golden light and dissipated.


    These golden lights shine on the cultivator''s body, making them see the mind and feel more comfortable.


    The so-called power of ancient heaven''s punishment is really the light of purification. Without guidance, these golden lights can bring great help to cultivators.


    Destruction is rebirth, and punishment is salvation. All repetition is the root of the power of all things.


    "kill!"


    The death of the great elder naturally did not end the war in this way, and the power of the saint soldiers and saint generals still cannot be underestimated, especially the six saint generals, compared with ten thousand years ago, they are really much stronger.


    At least he had been imprisoned for ten thousand years and had a disadvantage in his cultivation.


    Ye Fan didn''t go to help the Ten Fang Monster Beasts deal with the Saint General, but had his own unique ideas.


    Looking at the dissipated Judgment Hall, they had completed one task before, but there was still another one at the moment.


    "brush!"


    For a while behind the bone wing, Ye Fan turned into a stream of light and headed towards the strange mountain range.


    There is the nightmare of everyone in the valley, the place where the temple is used to punish the wicked''s fear: Qianjiang Heaven Prison.


    Ye Fan can''t always be beaten passively, which will make his morale weaken, but the temple will become more and more brave.


    At this moment, Ye Fan must make the temple pay the greatest price and destroy the supreme array. This move is enough to cause turmoil in the entire temple. I am afraid that only Ye Fan can do this in the world.


    "Mengli, since you are so unfeeling, you can''t blame me!"


    Ye Fan screamed into the sky. He knew that the goddess must be standing high and watching all this. The reason why he didn''t intervene was definitely because of some constraints.


    Otherwise, how could the Demon Emperor and others have a chance to rebel?


    If it weren''t for March to get the Fountain of Five Elements, Ye Fan and others would really die in the plan of the Great Elder.


    Of course, the power of destruction is also a vital force, and the two are indispensable.


    The reason why the goddess'' methods could be solved by Ye Fan one by one was because of Ye Fan''s previous hard work.


    "Take me as the source, destroy it!"


    Seeing that the situation was settled, Ye Fan stopped worrying about other things for the time being, and once again displayed the power that would make him mentally exhausted.


    "boom!"


    A gray light erupted centered on Ye Fan, and instantly enveloped the entire mountain range, even in the battlefield a hundred miles away, you could feel this scene.


    The powerful force made everyone''s heart throb, and stopped their movements one after another, looking towards Ye Fan''s direction.


    "It''s the power of destruction again, isn''t it..."


    Everyone was surprised, especially a group of saint soldiers and saint generals, their hearts were hanging in their throats at this moment.


    If that place is broken, they really don''t know how to explain to the goddess.


    "The Demon Emperor is destroying the Qianjiang Heaven Prison!"


    The eyes of the Ten Fang Monster Beasts flickered. If this move can succeed, it will definitely cause the greatest blow to the sanctuary.


    "Go, we will pass too!"


    In an instant, everyone galloped in the direction of the Qianjiang Heaven Prison. The Saint Soldiers and Saint Generals were for remedy, and the Ten Fang Monster Beasts were for witnessing this historic moment.


    "Wow!"


    It��s just that before they reach the mountain range, three powers of different colors suddenly emerge from the sky above the Qianjiang Heavenly Prison. The dazzling purple light occupies a corner, full of power, and the other end is the purple Confucianism and Taoism. The human heart is indifferent, and on the last side, there is a golden Buddha light, solemn and majestic.


    The moment the three majestic forces appeared, they enveloped the central destructive force, and suppressed their explosive arrogance forcibly.


    "Yes...the three temples!"


    Almost everyone on the scene knew these three legendary characters, and they exuded a dazzling brilliance in the battle ten thousand years ago.


    At the same time, three phantoms were standing proudly in the void above the Qianjiang Heaven Prison, and they joined hands to restrain Ye Fan in the center.


    At this moment, Ye Fan is not what he used to be. As the origin of destruction, he is naturally not so easy to control. Although his breath is suppressed, the power of destruction is still continuous.


    "Ye Fan, don''t you stop it?"


    Above Ye Fan''s head, a majestic voice came from Master Zixiao.


    "Three seniors, today the temple is deceiving me first, and I must repay this grudge!"


    Ye Fan had five flavors and miscellaneous grains in his heart, but he didn''t expect that the three halls of the temple would actually stop him at the final critical moment.


    At this moment, Ye Fan was not good either to die or not to be immortal, somewhat embarrassing.


    But the power has been taken, how can it be withdrawn.


    "Ye Fan, Qianjiang Heaven Prison has held countless sinners in Yougu for thousands of years. If you break it, Yougu will definitely experience a turmoil and catastrophe. This is something you and we don''t want to see, stop!"


    Venerable Gama let out a faint sound of comfort, and at the same time the strength of the three of them became stronger and stronger, suppressing the power of destruction even more.


    The power of the three deities is vast. Ten thousand years have passed. No one knows how strong they are. No matter how powerful Ye Fan is at this moment, he can��t do it against the three deities of the sanctuary alone. Moreover, against Master Zixiao and Gamazun. Ye Fan is a little bit powerless for those who are kind to him.

 Chapter 900： Disappearing arrow

    "boom!"


    In the end, Ye Fan''s destructive power was completely dissipated and was crushed by the three halls of the temple.


    "Demon Emperor...Leader..."


    Seeing this scene, the people of the Suppression Alliance rushed towards Ye Fan at the fastest speed, for fear that the Three Sovereigns would harm him.


    "Three adults, this kid is the cause of everything. I hope you can help me wait to kill him!"


    Looking at Ye Fan, who was half kneeling on the ground because of weakness, the six saints directly asked the three.


    "This is not my duty, my duty is just to guard the Qianjiang Heavenly Prison!"


    Venerable Gama shook his head lightly and refused.


    "Three adults, don''t you think that the war ten thousand years ago can''t be reproduced? This kid is a goddess who will kill, do you want to violate the goddess'' orders!"


    When the six saints heard this, their faces suddenly changed.


    The sanctuary suffered such a disaster, the Judgment Hall disappeared, the Great Elder was destroyed, and even the Qianjiang Heaven Prison was almost destroyed. However, they could not feel the slightest hatred from the words of the three deities, but they meant to shelter Ye Fan. .


    "The goddess will kill, but it''s not that we must kill. The antiquity war ten thousand years ago shouldn''t happen!"


    The three said almost in unison.


    "Three adults, why do you say such a thing, no one will know in the future, this son must die!"


    The six saints can''t understand the three in front of them. Is this situation going to be against the goddess? But judging from their behavior just now, it shouldn''t be.


    "One month in the Qianjiang Heaven Prison, let us understand certain things, some changes, which should be made by the temple, you are the people of the heavenly palace, what you want to do, we can''t control it!"


    Master Zixiao sighed suddenly, and at the same time looked at Ye Fan with melancholy.


    Ye Fan''s gaze was a bit distracted, but under the stare of Master Zixiao, he still read something special.


    "Well, since you are not acting, then we have nothing to say, this kid is at the end of the fight, let me wait to kill him!"


    The six saints will appreciate Ye Fan''s frustration as much as before, and they only want to kill Ye Fan.


    "Dare you..."


    All the members of the Suppression Alliance rushed forward to stop the six saint generals and many saint soldiers from doing things.


    "Swish..."


    After a great battle, there was still an arrow that broke through the obstacles and shot in the direction of Ye Fan.


    The one who shot this arrow was a person who was ignored by everyone, and he had only the strength of the immortal barrier. In the eyes of the legendary realm powerhouses present, he was basically an ant-like existence.


    The arrow has a golden pointed head with green liquid smeared on it, which is obviously a highly poisonous thing, and its target is exactly the center of Ye Fan''s brow.


    Normally, no matter how strong the arrow is, it is difficult to hurt Ye Fan''s body, but at this moment, the situation is special, and after the power of the source of destruction has been used, Ye Fan has been greatly weakened in all aspects.


    This arrow naturally threatened Ye Fan''s life.


    The sudden arrival of the arrow was something that everyone did not expect. At the same time, a frantic roar followed: "Ye Fan, you insulted my sister and destroyed my Xia family. Today is my time for revenge. As long as you die, my father will no longer have to be displaced and can return to the church safely!"


    While the voice contained anger, it was also filled with excitement and excitement, and it also made Ye Fan understand the identity of the shooter.


    This person is Xia Yan''s brother Xia Xu.


    As the saying goes, Huluopingyang was bullied by a dog, Ye Fan didn''t expect that he would have such a moment.


    Xia Shiming��s father was in love before, and took Xia Yan away from the church and embarked on a life of displacement or seclusion, but Xia Xu was not reconciled, and kept this hatred in his heart, vowing to kill Ye one day. Fan, today''s opportunity came suddenly, but he still caught it.


    In the battle of a group of legendary realm powerhouses, no one thought that an immortal barrier kid could play a vital role.


    When the six saints saw this scene, their eyes flashed brilliantly, admiring Xia Xu who secretly shot.


    As long as Ye Fan is killed, it will not be a problem to restore the reputation of the Xia family, even if Xia Xu is cultivated as a holy general.


    "Boy, you are looking for death!"


    In the Sage Alliance, many strong men saw that Ye Fan was in danger, but there was no time to rescue them. They broke out and Chao Xia Xu attacked.


    "puff!"


    In the blink of an eye, Xia Xu turned into flying ashes under the hands of the legendary powerhouse. Although he ended up miserably, he did not regret it, and there was a cheerful smile on his face to death.


    Arrow did not stagnate because of his instantaneous demise, and was already close to Ye Fan''s forehead at this moment.


    Once penetrated by it, Ye Fan must die without a place to bury him.


    At this moment, everyone was shocked, and the Sage Alliance and the Saint Generals had two completely different moods, but to them, Ye Fan was no different from both of them.


    Ye Fannai is a syndicate, the leader of the Sage Alliance, his every move will already affect the structure of the valley, let alone death.


    Seeing the arrow getting closer and closer, Ye Fan slowly closed his eyes. As the saying goes, he made too many enemies, and his life would be in danger at any time. This time he could only admit it.


    "puff!"


    Just as everyone had exhausted their breaths, a soft sound suddenly came out from in front of Ye Fan, and the tiger-wolf-like arrow suddenly turned into a cloud of mist and dispersed with the wind.


    "what?"


    Seeing this scene, the chins of the six saints almost fell to the ground, and the scene was silent and silent.


    "who is it?"


    A Saint General walked away completely and rushed towards Ye Fan again in the violent drink.


    But at this time, how could Shifang Monster Beast give them another chance, already guarding Ye Fan''s side, leading him away quickly.


    "Don''t go..."


    Saint Soldier Saint General wanted to chase, but seemed a little weak.


    The death of the Great Elder had already manifested their failure. In the end, Ye Fan, who could not be killed by a single attack, pursued it like this, and it seemed meaningless.


    "Life is endless, there is truth in heaven and earth, Amitabha, goodness!"


    Venerable Gama sighed upon seeing this, and slapped a dharma call.


    "you guys����"


    Several saints looked at the three saints, and they were hesitant to speak, but in the end they were still unable to express their thoughts.


    One is that they dare not, and second, even if they say it, they are helpless.


    The strength of the three joints is too strong, even Ye Fan''s strongest power of destruction can be suppressed, they are not the opponents of the three at all.


    At this moment, they might as well go to the Heavenly Palace to ask for sin, the goddess must know the truth of all this.


    Seeing the six saints leaving with the saints, all three of the temple sighed, and finally glanced at the direction where Ye Fan left, and gradually disappeared in place.


    Why did the arrow suddenly disappear? No one could tell why in the end, the meditator knew it!

 Chapter 901： Back to the mountains

    The Sage Alliance and Ye Fan quickly disappeared into the sanctuary. On the way, Gui Ying used the previous method to restore Ye Fan''s spirit.


    "Leader, now we have torn our face with the sanctuary. Although the three are not chasing, they will certainly not let us destroy the sanctuary at will. What should we do next?"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s recovery, Gui Zun and others hurried forward to ask for instructions.


    Although Ye Fan regained his spirit, his mind was still immersed in the strange arrow before, and he didn''t even know who killed the arrow.


    "En?" Ye Fan was taken aback for a moment, before he looked towards the endless mountain range and said: "Go back to the endless mountain range, now the elder of the temple is dead, and the Saint General is not as good as me in strength. Very few, even if I take the initiative to commit the crime, I am not afraid to wait!"


    "The goddess..."


    Everyone''s real worries belong to the righteous master above the heavenly palace, after all, this person''s power can subvert everything.


    "If she can come, how can the great elder die? There are rules in the world, even if she is a saint, there will be saint rules!"


    The first battle in the temple made Ye Fan understand a lot of things, as if he also saw the helplessness of the goddess Mengli.


    "It is reasonable, the endless mountain range is the place where I am waiting, and it is time to go back. No matter what the temple wants, we should go down!"


    Shifang Monster Beast nodded with approval.


    It was really humiliating to be forced to leave the place where he had survived for hundreds of thousands of years.


    "Ghost, you are responsible for passing the order, I will spread the news of the saint throughout the valley within three days, and release the news of the receipt!"


    Ye Fan did not forget to remind Guizun.


    "Income?"


    Everyone was stunned when they heard it, and there was confusion on their faces.


    "Yes, in addition to the temple, there must be many other strong people in the valley. If this power can help me wait, it will be a big help!"


    Ye Fan nodded and explained.


    Hearing this, everyone suddenly realized their expressions. Ye Fan wanted to regain the state of ten thousand years ago. At that time, the Suppression Alliance was not limited to the three major races, but humans accounted for the majority.


    Perhaps now there are very few powerhouses at the pinnacle of the legendary realm, but it cannot be said that there are none.


    "Leader rest assured, this matter can be left to the next!"


    Gui Zun bowed slightly, and gradually disappeared in the same place with the ghosts in the next moment.


    Concealing and investigating news is what Guizu is best at, enough to be unaware of it.


    "Let''s go, go back to practice hard, recharge your energy, in a few months, when the ten-thousand-year period is over, when I wait for the counterattack, then everyone will join me to kill the heavenly palace!"


    After ordering this matter, Ye Fan said some exciting words.


    The first battle with the sanctuary gave them hope of victory.


    Just as Ye Fan and the others returned to the mountains with great strength, a towering hall inside the sanctuary seemed deserted and lonely. Six men in armor came here in unison, all with restraint and fear on their faces.


    "My Lord Goddess, I am waiting for my humiliating mission, and I hereby invite sin!"


    The six saints directly knelt down in the empty hall, and kowtowed.


    The hall was silent, and after a while, there was a colorful glow, and a dreamlike woman gradually appeared in front of everyone.


    A woman who does not eat the fireworks in the world is like a fairy in the sky, illusory and can only make people look up.


    "He has returned to the endless mountain range, and I will give you another thousand to wait for the holy soldiers. Within half a year, he must destroy there. If it doesn''t work, he will use that forbidden technique!"


    The voice was deserted, without any emotion, but the meaning of the words had already revealed the anger of the goddess.


    "Yes!"


    Hearing the word forbidden technique, the faces of the six sage generals all showed horror, but they still agreed.


    In order to eliminate the threat, all this is worth it.


    "My Goddess, those three..."


    Regarding the inaction of the previous three deities, the six saints still have great grudges in their hearts.


    They obviously have the power to destroy Ye Fan, but they just don''t use it, and their attitude is unpredictable.


    "Don''t worry about them, just do your own thing!"


    The goddess didn''t say much, and after faintly speaking, her body disappeared in the hall.


    The six sage generals were a little confused when they heard it. They couldn''t understand the situation at this moment. The only thing they had to do was to obey the orders.


    On the edge of the endless mountain range, Ye Fan and his party finally arrived here after a few days.


    Under Ye Fan��s suggestion, the Demon King has brought a group of Demon Clan disciples back to the Mystic Giant Mountain. After all, there is the best place for them to practice. There is also a special method of communication between the two to deal with the special Case.


    "Bold madman, dare to trespass into my endless mountains, and leave quickly!"


    Looking at the hundreds of people in Ye Fan outside, there was a violent shout from inside.


    These are the disciples of the temple stationed in the endless mountains, and many of them are powerful heaven soldiers.


    But now this is no longer a threat to Ye Fan, and it''s all handed over to the poisonous master and his party.


    And he was carrying the Ten Fang Monster Beast to continue walking inside.


    In addition to recuperating and rejuvenating, coming to this endless mountain range naturally has a more important purpose.


    That is to peek through the secrets of the ancient demon **** map and get the inheritance of the demon king.


    This was also a major reason why Ye Fan did not hesitate to venture down to the Qianjiang Heavenly Prison to search for the Ten Fang Monster Beasts.


    "Ten seniors, do you still remember the specific location where the Demon Emperor once lived!"


    There was a sound of fighting and killing outside, but Ye Fan was extremely calm here, with a trace of solemnity on everyone''s face.


    At this moment, it is not the demon clan that is powerful, but the wicked. Only when the inheritance of the demon emperor is revealed can the demon clan truly revive.


    "No one knows where the demon king''s inheritance is. We need to look at the ancient demon **** map to be sure!"


    The ten monsters shook their heads at the same time, and the eldest Xuangui came forward and said.


    "This is easy!"


    Ye Fan nodded, a flash of brilliance flashed in his hand, and an ancient image of a seemingly ordinary animal skin appeared in front of everyone.


    Although the ancient animal skin map has been connected by spiritual power, it is still incomplete, as if something is missing.


    "It really is the masterpiece of the ancient Demon Emperor!"


    Looking at the ancient monsters and gods pictures, the eyes of the ten monster beasts were full of reverence, and they looked closely.


    Finally, Xuangui said: "The secret of the Demon Emperor''s inheritance is in this picture. To open it, you need the blood of the Demon Emperor!"


    "The blood of the Demon Emperor!" Ye Fan gave a slight pause after hearing this. The Demon Emperor had been dead for thousands of years, so where would he find this thing.


    "My lord, don''t worry, we have a way."


    As if seeing Ye Fan''s confusion, Bai Hu answered.


    When these words fell, the ten monster beasts looked at each other, and their bodies gradually changed. Under the violent demon power, all of them spit out a drop of blood, which gradually blended in the air as the blood flowed.

 Chapter 902： Shifang Bloodline

    "brush!"


    Ten drops of essence and blood blended, rippling with a strange breath, and at the same time a strong demon aura rose to the sky and spread out.


    "brush!"


    As the demon gas passed, everything turned into nothingness, and the sound of fighting around was quiet for a moment.


    In this demon aura, Ye Fan felt an extremely powerful force, and only the powerhouse of the legendary realm could bear it.


    "Tick!"


    In the end, the essence and blood in the center gathered into a drop and fell on the ancient demon **** map.


    "boom!"


    A bigger change occurred, the cracks on the demon **** map gradually began to close, and a breath that Ye Fan had never felt before began to rippling.


    "This����"


    Ye Fan was already startled, staring at the Demon God Picture in front of him. This picture seemed to have his own life, and brought a strong shock to all the demon cultivators present.


    "call����"


    The ten monster beasts exhaled heavily at this moment, their complexion a little pale.


    "Master Demon Emperor, this is the real picture of the ancient Demon God, and the secrets of the ancient Demon Emperor are all here!"


    Xuan Turtle had a long breath and spoke first.


    "Ten seniors, just what you condensed..."


    Ye Fan had already seen the changes in the ancient monster **** map, and what he was puzzled was the behavior of the monster beasts just now.


    "Our blood can condense the blood in ten directions, and this is the blood of the ancient demon emperor!"


    The Monkey King explained.


    "Your bloodline has something to do with the ancient demon king?" Ye Fan was a little shocked, no wonder this ancient demon **** map can only be opened by ten monsters, it turns out that the two have such a deep connection.


    "Once upon a time, the ancient Demon Sovereign master learned a bloodline condensing technique, and transferred all the blood of the sacred beasts in my body to his own body, before embarking on the path to the strongest!"


    Xuanwu seemed to fall into the past, recalled.


    "So that''s it!" Ye Fan nodded to himself, rather interested in the bloodline condensing technique, but with the passing of the Demon Emperor, I am afraid it has been lost.


    Besides, he was originally the body of a sacred beast, and he didn''t need any extra blood power.


    "Ten seniors, can you find a place to pass on?"


    Ye Fan changed the topic, and said off the topic.


    "Master Demon Emperor, see for yourself!"


    Xuanwu handed the ancient demon **** map in front of him to Ye Fan again, and the next moment he closed his eyes with the others.


    "En?" Ye Fan looked at it for a while with the ancient demon **** map, but found that the appearance was still the original appearance, but it became clearer.


    The green mountains and gurgling streams are the scene outside the valley.


    "Could it be that the place where the demon emperor inherits is here?" Ye Fan was a little surprised. When he passed by here, he didn''t feel any demon spirit except for the beautiful scenery.


    "Master Demon Sovereign, the guidance given by the ancient demon **** map is not wrong, you can go and explore, the endless mountain range will be guarded by me!"


    Xuanwu opened his eyes alone and said lightly.


    "Okay, then I will bother you seniors, Ye Mu, you will be responsible for the safety here!"


    Ye Fan nodded his head, and he yearned for the Demon Emperor''s inheritance no less than anything.


    "Brother Fan, don''t worry, you have to be careful!"


    Ye Mu replied with a shy face. He looked very ashamed of Ye Fan''s attention. After all, his strength is far less than Ye Fan''s, and even a heavenly soldier can''t match it.


    In front of the powerful enemy in the legendary realm, he is completely dragging his feet.


    All ten monster beasts opened their eyes and watched Ye Fan leave, and then said to Ye Mu: "You have a powerful demon power. You are destined to be extraordinary. As long as you wait for the Lord Demon Emperor to open the legacy of the ancient Demon Emperor, I will wait. There will be a qualitative leap!"


    "hope so!"


    Ye Mu listened to the comforting words of the Shifang Monster Beast, and he also carried longing in his heart.


    No one can believe what kind of change a strong man who almost killed the goddess will bring if he finds his footsteps.


    The inheritance of the ancient Demon King has always been the indelible hope of the Demon Race.


    With this thought in mind, Ye Fan has already traveled halfway, and he will be there in three days. At this moment, it can be described as full speed.


    The reason for this urgency is that besides his need for strength, he is also worried about the safety of the endless mountains.


    In the previous battle, the Suppression Alliance had already established its prestige. It is impossible to guarantee that the sanctuary will not attack again like a hungry tiger. With the goddess'' temperament, it is impossible to compromise with Ye Fan.


    Three days later, Ye Fan successfully arrived at the place of first arrival. Looking at this area with beautiful scenery, Ye Fan doubted that he had left the dark valley and came to the outside world.


    At the same time, Ye Fan also remembered the time he spent with his grandfather Ye Batian. Although not long ago, it was the first time he stepped into the valley.


    When he came here, Ye Fan inevitably moved his thoughts of going to the outside world. There were too many people he missed outside.


    But Ye Fan couldn''t go out temporarily, not because he didn''t have the strength to go out, but because he couldn''t give the goddess Mengli any handle.


    If the rules are broken and Mengli comes, then Ye Fanke, who is not ready, will suffer a lot.


    He can walk on the edge of rules, but he can''t go beyond them.


    When he arrived at the center of the scene marked by the Ancient Demon God Map, Ye Fan unfolded the Demon God Map.


    "Wow..."


    There was an instant burst of light on the map of the demon god, which shot directly into the sky.


    "It really is here!"


    Ye Fan was bathed in strong demon power, and his whole body felt more comfortable.


    This may be the power of the ancient demon emperor, the power contained in the demon power is very messy, but the level is extremely high.


    "Swipe!"


    During Ye Fan''s enjoyment, the surrounding scenes gradually changed, and pillars of blood shot out from the ground, all rising into the sky.


    These blood pillars are not the others, they are the essence and blood of the ten directions condensed by the previous Shifang Monster Beasts, and they are all different bloodlines of the ancient Monster Emperor.


    "Could this be..."


    Looking at these blood containing ancient auras, a terrible conjecture suddenly appeared in Ye Fan''s heart.


    This should be the place where the ancient Demon Emperor fell, and it is also a place of inheritance.


    As the most beautiful scenery in the valley, a generation of Demon Emperor was buried here, and all this seems to be justified.


    "Someone, you are finally here!"


    A black whirlpool appeared from the soles of Ye Fan''s feet, and an ancient voice came from it.


    The voice was a little feminine, the so-called Demon Emperor seemed to be a female.


    "Junior Ye Fan is a new generation of Demon King. I''m here to visit you!"


    Ye Fan bowed in the same place, and he looked full of respect at this moment.


    "come in!"


    The voice came faintly, and the next moment a strong light shot out from the Demon God''s picture, which directly brought Ye Fan into the vortex below.


    The ancient demon **** map is the key to open here.


    What Ye Fan appeared again was a gloomy space, where there was no other power, only the purest demon energy.

 Chapter 903： Demon King Allusion

    The majestic demon aura formed a chaotic space, making Ye Fan who entered this place marveled.


    And in the center of this chaotic space, there is a phantom, the phantom is just a head, a pair of eyes are looking at Ye Fan.


    The head is a peculiar beast head, Ye Fan seems to have seen it somewhere, it can be said to be familiar and unfamiliar.


    "Your name is Ye Fan?" The voice came from all directions, as if covering the entire chaotic space.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Fan nodded.


    "The demon aura in you is very strong, with the power of sacred beasts, but you also have other powers, which are very mixed!" The voice saw through Ye Fan''s body composition and commented.


    "What the predecessors said is extremely that the juniors practice Xuan Dao, Buddhism Dao, Confucian Dao, and the power of destruction at the same time!" Ye Fan said honestly.


    "It''s not a bad thing that you can gather the strengths of a hundred families!" The voice did not deny Ye Fan, and the next moment he said straight to the point: "Ye Fan, you are here for my strength."


    "At this moment, the strength of the monster clan is weak, and the younger generation can only look for the inheritance of the seniors and revive the monster clan!" Ye Fan nodded.


    "My strength for 100,000 years is all in this chaotic space, but it is sealed by the shackles. Only by opening the shackles can you get the inheritance of strength!"


    "One hundred thousand years of power!"


    Ye Fan was surprised by this number first. After cultivating for 100,000 years, no wonder the Demon Sovereign is so powerful. If he can obtain this inheritance, wouldn''t he be able to easily enter the pinnacle of the Legend?


    "Senior, how can you break the shackles? Did you seal your strength?"


    Ye Fan knew that there might be some requirements for inheritance, but this requirement was a little strange.


    How could the power of the Demon Emperor be sealed by the chains? Could it be that the goddess moved his hands and feet?


    But it''s impossible to think about it again, the goddess shouldn''t have the strength to seal the Demon King who is almost the same strength as herself.


    "The shackles came from my heart. For thousands of years, I have been unable to figure out one thing. Over time, it became the shackles of this chaotic space. This was created by myself, but I can''t break it again!"


    The voice was a little depressed.


    "amount����"


    Ye Fan was stunned when he heard it, but his thoughts locked him up, what kind of reason is this.


    It was the first time Ye Fan heard such a statement after practicing for so long.


    "When a cultivator reaches a certain state, his spiritual power will become substantive and cannot be destroyed. In fact, this chaotic space is built by my spirit, and the power in it is the ancient demon power I left behind! "


    The voice explained one sentence and continued: "Since I died, I have been unwilling to think about it. Everything comes from the beginning. I will not forget it for a long time. There must be an echo, and this shackle is my echo!"


    Ye Fan knew a little about the words of the ancient Demon King, but did not forget to ask: "Senior, how can I help you break the shackles?"


    "Ye Fan, you should have heard of the last battle ten thousand years ago, including my death!"


    The ancient Demon Sovereign seemed to once again remembered what had happened, and he was silent for a long time before speaking.


    "Yes, the failure of the predecessor ten thousand years ago is very strange, but no one knows the reason, the predecessor��s heart knot is probably caused by this!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and guessed at the same time.


    Although the words of the ancient demon emperor were a bit mysterious, Ye Fan still knew the root cause, and only the ancient demon emperor himself knew the specific reason.


    "Yes, I will tell you a story, it will allow you to find a way to open the shackles of my heart!"


    The demon emperor heard a positive voice, and at the same time began to complain: "Ten thousand years ago, I combined the blood of ten directions, plus one hundred thousand years of demon power, the cultivation base has almost reached the peak of this world, at that time I was still I don''t know about the saints, so I have been traveling the mainland, looking for a breakthrough."


    "Later, I found a special person, he told me the legend of the saint, and promised to step into the realm of the saint with me."


    When the ancient Demon King said this, he fell silent. In order to eliminate the silence, Ye Fan casually guessed: "Senior, this is a famous and famous Danzun!"


    "Yes, he is the initiator of the Alliance of Suppressing Saints, and even the ancestor of alchemy on the mainland. His strength was not inferior to me at the beginning, and he has even passed through, but he was not able to break through the realm of saints. !"


    The ancient demon emperor fell into remembrance, which seemed beautiful and painful.


    "Later we searched for the saint''s footprints together, and finally found a few ways, but was disturbed by the sudden appearance of the Order."


    "The strength of the Order is almost unmatched. Later, in a rage, we united with the ghost race, the demon race, and many legendary peak powers who also pursued the holy realm. To deal with the order, it is bound to know the secret of the holy. At that time, it coincided that the Order was going to the outside world, so the temple gradually dealt with me and waited."


    "But where is the temple at that time our opponent? We will kill the Heavenly Palace along the way and sweep the Holy Soldier Saint General. I have an appointment with him. If the Order appears, we will defeat her with the planned method!"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan couldn''t help but interrupted: "Senior, have you figured out a way to deal with the Goddess of Heaven?"


    If this news could be known, it would be a great help to Ye Fan.


    "That''s right, as the first person to refine alchemy on the mainland, he has spent a thousand years developing a supreme heavenly pill, which can increase its strength by a hundredfold in a short period of time. Although this pill has side effects, it is incompatible with sanctification. In comparison, these are nothing!"


    The voice of the ancient Demon King was longing, but also angry.


    "Then why in the end..."


    Ye Fan was a little confused, the hundred times strength of the ancient Demon Emperor must have been far surpassed the Order.


    Even if Meng Li''s real body arrives, the ancient Demon Emperor will definitely win.


    "Finally, at a critical moment, he chose to betray me. For unknown reasons, he just disappeared into our camp." The tone of the ancient demon emperor gradually turned from sadness to hysterical, and the next moment he roared: "You I know that he was the person I trusted the most and the closest person in this world, but he chose to betray. Not only did he not have that medicine to help me win, he also chose to leave!"


    Ye Fan was silent for a long time, and the final failure was because of a sudden betrayal. From this point of view, the depression of the ancient Demon King is understandable.


    At the same time, from the words of the ancient Demon King, Ye Fan clearly felt an extraordinary emotion, presumably this was the reason for the shackles of the heart.


    The root of everything came from that betrayal, which was irreparable and unexplainable, and created the fact that everyone was so soulless.


    After these words fell, the Chaos Space fell silent for a short time. Ye Fan didn''t know how to comfort the ancient demon emperor, because it was useless to say anything.


    The failure has been built, what he wants to think at the moment is how to open the knot of the ancient Demon Emperor.


    The most important factor is to find the cause of the betrayal.

 Chapter 904： Go outside

    "Ye Fan, I hope you can help find the original reason, please!"


    The ancient demon king said in a requesting tone for the first time.


    These words are enough to show that she cares about what happened in the beginning, and her unresolved betrayal makes people the most unwilling.


    "Senior, now ten thousand years have passed, Peerless Danzun has never appeared in the outside world, will it..."


    Ye Fan doubted that the Peerless Danzun had passed away, otherwise, how could there be no trace in thousands of years?


    "He didn''t die. A few years ago, I felt his breath in my obsession, right on the Tianwei Continent!" The ancient demon emperor said with great affirmation.


    "Tianwei Continent!"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised when he heard this. He didn''t expect Peerless Danzun to be so powerful that he would not enter the valley, but went to the mainland.


    "Senior don''t worry, the junior will help you solve this problem and give you an explanation!"


    Ye Fan immediately made a promise.


    "Go, as long as you can open my shackles, you can have my power, the future of the monster race and the legend of the saints will all be realized by you!"


    The ancient Demon King actually wanted to pass on the power to Ye Fan, but she couldn''t do it because of her obsession and unwillingness. At this moment, she could only rely on Ye Fan''s help.


    "brush!"


    When these words fell, the chaotic space gradually faded in front of Ye Fan. In the blink of an eye, he returned to the outside of the valley, the land of green mountains and green waters.


    "boom!"


    The ancient demon **** figure fell from the void, fell to the ground, lying quietly in front of Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan bent down and picked up the demon **** map, and carefully put it away. This ancient map not only contains the revival of the demon clan, but also contains the most unknown story of the ancient demon king.


    Although he didn''t get any benefit this time, he knew better about things ten thousand years ago. As everything is revealed, the truth will eventually come, including the legend of the saint.


    Looking at the depths of the valley, Ye Fan has changed his previous thoughts at this moment. If he wants to get the inheritance of the Demon Emperor, he must go to the outside world. Ye Fan must do this adventure.


    No matter whether the goddess will stop, Ye Fan will go to the mainland to find the footsteps of the peerless Danzun.


    "brush!"


    But in a moment, Ye Fan came to the edge of the valley, where a thin mask was clearly visible.


    Ye Fan came all the way, and no temple disciple could stop him at all, and he couldn''t even feel his breath.


    Looking up at the sky above, Ye Fan gradually covered his palms on the mask.


    "boom!"


    A strong light suddenly shot out from the mask, shaking Ye Fansheng back a few steps.


    Ye Fan''s chest was ups and downs, fortunately, he knew something about this scene.


    The deep sky valley is equivalent to the Qianjiang Heaven Prison magnified countless times. If you want to go out, you will naturally be hindered.


    According to the regulations laid down by the goddess at the time, anyone in the valley could not go out unless approved by the sanctuary.


    This is because the protective power of the valley is naturally not as absolute and powerful as the Qianjiang Heaven Prison, so it needs the sanctuary to restrict it.


    For Ye Fan, even Qianjiang Heavenly Prison couldn''t trap him, let alone a small valley.


    "brush!"


    The Heavenly Sword was pulled out by Ye Fan, and directly slashed out a void of sword light. The powerful destruction power combined with the fierce sword might forcibly opened a hole in the mask.


    From this opening, Ye Fan felt the aura that was once familiar to the outside world.


    "brush!"


    Ye Fan directly crossed the mask at the fastest speed, but the imaginary goddess did not appear to stop it.


    Perhaps Ye Fan''s departure is not necessarily a good thing for the goddess.


    Seeing that there was no danger, Ye Fan didn''t think much about it, and soon he was attracted by the scene in front of him.


    Across a mask, the outside world is completely opposite to the peaceful valley. Just stepping into the outside world, Ye Fan felt the aura of battle, and it was extremely strong.


    "Daughter, quickly enter the valley, the strong inside can definitely protect you, and be the queen for your father!"


    A tragic voice came out, just a few miles away from Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan looked there and saw a man and a woman, both of the strengths of the Universe Realm, while the man was relatively tall and was already at the peak.


    On the opposite side of the two, a young man in red armor was standing, staring at the two with a ruthless look, full of killing intent.


    "Father, we have come to the edge of this valley, we must be able to enter, as long as we get inside we will be safe!"


    The woman has a stunning face, her face is full of stubbornness, and she does not want to be separated from the middle-aged man.


    "This is the order of the Empress. One of us must enter the valley and ask for help!" The middle-aged man shouted out loud, looking a little angry.


    "In my hands, neither of you can leave today!"


    The young man looked at the two who were quite desperate, smiled coldly on his mouth, his breath began to explode, and he had actually entered the initial stage of reaching the legendary state.


    The strength of this person slightly surprised Ye Fan in the distance. It was not that he was afraid of this person, but when did such a powerful person appear on the continent where the Universe Realm was extremely rare?


    And that pair of father and daughter, listening to their voices gave Ye Fan an endless sense of familiarity.


    Although he left the mainland for almost two years, he will never forget some important people.


    In the previous battle, it was obvious that the young people played with the father and daughter in front of them, which made them feel desperate.


    With a little curiosity in his heart, Ye Fan gradually moved towards the threesome.


    "Little girl, you look good. If you can be taken to the barracks, it will definitely make me wait for my brother to be happy!" The young man gradually showed a wretched smile in his sneer.


    "Yue''er, go quickly, let the father help you, and when you enter the valley, you must look for him!" The middle-aged man glared at the young man while he was speaking, and his body appeared The breath of self-destruction.


    This scene finally dispelled the woman''s stubbornness, and in the cry of grief, the body began to recede.


    "boom!"


    As the woman retreated, the Jiao body suddenly bumped into something, which seemed to be in the arms of a man.


    Looking up subconsciously, the woman saw an angular face with a little maturity and vicissitudes.


    "you����"


    Seeing the figure suddenly appeared behind her, the woman was completely shocked, but her beautiful eyes couldn''t help but flicker, her eyes burst into countless complex expressions, including surprises, misses, surprises, hatred and even sadness...


    "It really is you!"


    The figure behind him was always calm, his eyes were calm, and he just said a little.


    "brush!"


    This person is naturally Ye Fan who went up to the front. After gently pushing away the woman in his arms, Ye Fan''s figure disappeared directly. When he reappeared, he had come to the middle of the middle-aged man and young man. .


    A faint light fell, and the middle-aged man who had wanted to explode was directly unloaded from his entire body, and his body slowly knelt to the ground.

 Chapter 905： Continental Change

    The middle-aged man fell weak and knelt on one knee, almost in unison with the young man.


    "Qianqiu Sect Master, haven''t seen me for two years, don''t you know me?"


    Ye Fan''s faint voice came from the front, which didn''t contain too much emotion.


    At the beginning, the relationship between him and Qianqiu Mountain went from good to bad. Most of the people in Qianqiu Mountain were stubborn people. Although they did not become enemies with Ye Fan in the end, they could not talk about friendship.


    "Ye Fan? You...you are..."


    Maybe it was too long to hear this name. Qian Qiuba thought for a moment before he realized it. The next moment he was completely shocked and could no longer speak.


    He really did not expect to see this person at the entrance of this deep sky valley.


    "Your strength is good, but I advise you not to interfere with my affairs, otherwise you will end badly!"


    The man in the red armor spoke. He saw that Ye Fan was the same as the early stage of the legendary realm, so he didn''t want to fight hard.


    He has only one task today, and that is to hinder the father and daughter in front of him from entering the deep valley.


    "Who are you? Where do you come from? What do you want?"


    Ye Fan didn''t even think of talking to the person in front of him, but just asked himself.


    "You don''t deserve to know, just get out of sight!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan was so arrogant, the armored man immediately became angry when he asked questions like commands.


    "Then die!"


    Ye Fan was very straightforward. He didn''t agree with him, so he drew his sword and cut forward.


    "brush!"


    A gray sword light appeared from the air, although the power was not strong, it made the armored man on the opposite side feel the breath of death.


    "you����"


    The man in armor did not expect Ye Fan to be so terrifying. Although he used his whole body strength, he still failed to catch the sword.


    "puff!"


    The armored man turned into a cloud of blood mist directly under Ye Fan''s sword and passed away with the wind.


    Ye Fan withdrew the Heaven Sword calmly, turned around, and looked at the father and daughter behind him.


    At this moment, they still looked at Ye Fan in shock, but did not react.


    "Qianqiu Sect Master, tell me the reason, why do you want to enter the valley?"


    The main reason why Ye Fan killed the armored man so simply was that Qian Qiu Ba and Qian Qiu Yingyue were both saved by him, and he was able to get the information he wanted from their mouths.


    "what����"


    After listening to Ye Fan��s question, the two finally reacted. Goodbye Ye Fan. The person in front of him is so strange and terrifying. Standing in front of Ye Fan, they only feel that the two are two worlds. People who are so gaffes.


    Especially Qianqiu Yingyue, she was still Ye Fan''s beloved woman once before, but she gave up Ye Fan, and the latter did not blame her, but just let her leave.


    At this moment, the taste in Yingyue''s heart felt that it had overturned the mixed feelings and mixed feelings.


    The calmness in Ye Fan''s eyes made her feel inexplicably heartache.


    "Who is he?"


    Seeing that although the two were awakened, there was still no one to speak, Ye Fan could only ask again.


    "They claim to be a desert army, and they suddenly appeared on the mainland a week ago. They are powerful, and they are all legendary powerhouses, only to rule the mainland!"


    Qian Qiu Ba finally explained, but his tone was still a little lost, as if he still couldn''t believe the identity of the person in front of him.


    "Ruling the continent!"


    Hearing these words, Ye Fan was a little surprised. This happened too suddenly, and the ambition and strength of the desert army was much higher than the mainland''s comprehensive strength.


    Where did they come from? Is it a valley? But based on Ye Fan''s understanding of Yougu, this possibility is unlikely.


    "Why did you come to the valley?" The appearance of the desert army was too abrupt, and Ye Fan couldn''t guess why, so he could only continue to ask.


    "The mainland is in a state of crisis at this moment. The desert army occupied the Cangde Dynasty and the Ghost Dragon Dynasty within a week, making the two dynasties have a hard time for the people, and the Xuantian Dynasty became the last place of stability, bringing together all the powers of the mainland. At this moment, we are fighting hard against the deserted army!" Qianqiuba continued to explain, with sadness and sorrow on his face, and at the same time said: "We came to the valley with everyone''s expectations, looking for the strong inside and fighting against the deserted army!"


    Ye Fan was temporarily silent after hearing this. Qian Qiuba''s words contained too much information, and they were all related to him.


    The three major dynasties in the mainland were originally defeated by him, but at this moment the second was taken away. Fortunately, the Xuantian dynasty has not had an accident, which also means that Ye Fan''s family and friends are still safe.


    "Could it be that woman?" Ye Fan strongly suspected that the sudden emergence of the deserted army was the work of Mengli, not only in the valley, but also from the outside world to attack Ye Fan''s forces. This was really an excellent method.


    But the Saint Soldier is the Saint Soldier, so why did you name the Wild Army? Is it just to confuse Ye Fan''s sight?


    And the most important point is that these deserted soldiers seem to know that there is a place like the deep sky valley, and they specially sent people to guard here, but they did not commit the crime. This point made Ye Fan suspicious.


    "You don''t need to go to the valley, let me go back to the Xuantian Dynasty first!" Ye Fan didn''t mean to reminisce with Qianqiu Ba and his daughter. After saying that, he pulled the two directly and disappeared in place.


    Ye Fan''s speed has long surpassed the cognition of the two Qianqiu Ba, for them, it is as fast as time travels.


    The reason why Ye Fan was so urgent was that Ye Fan was naturally worried about the safety of the Xuantian Dynasty. Regardless of the consequences of coming out this time, it was worthwhile for him.


    Originally it was looking for the peerless Danzun, but now, the trouble of the desert army must be solved first.


    Ye Fan''s most fundamental purpose in doing everything is to protect his family and friends. If Wang Xinruo, Ye Feihua and others pass away, what if Ye Fan conquered the palace?


    The mainland is the harbor behind Ye Fan. He has too many emotions and must not be threatened by the desert army.


    "How many deserted troops are there?"


    On the way, Ye Fan suddenly asked Qianqiu Ba and his daughter.


    "The known desert army should not exceed a hundred people, but their strength..."


    Qianqiuba was a little sad, and wanted to explain again, but was interrupted by Ye Fan: "I understand that even a legendary powerhouse is enough to win a dynasty. They do this, it shows that they are not impatient!"


    Ye Fan has walked from the bottom to the present, and he is naturally clear about the strength of the mainland, but any legendary realm powerhouse has basically entered the valley, and can''t come out, the desert army suddenly descends on the mainland, and is naturally invincible.


    Hundreds of Legendary Realm powerhouses captured two dynasties within seven days. One was because they had a chance to win, and the two were the Xuantian dynasty.


    But now that Ye Fan is here, everything will be different. As the pinnacle powerhouse in the valley, a mere army of deserters, it is really nothing to him.


    Ye Fan only wanted to figure out the secret behind the deserted army. If it were really a small move made by the goddess Mengli, Ye Fan would be ashamed of it.

 Chapter 906： Empress Xuantian

    At this moment, Xuantian Imperial City.


    In the originally prosperous imperial city, it seemed extremely depressed at this moment, and a **** smell filled the air.


    The desolate army had already attacked the Profound Sky Emperor City several times, but they were all blocked by the strong inside at the cost of their lives.


    However, everyone knew that the imperial city could not last long, and when the great defense formation was broken, it would be the time when the Xuantian Dynasty was completely destroyed.


    In the dynasty palace, a crowd of people stood in the huge conference hall, but they all bowed their heads in silence.


    In the first place, sitting in front of a woman in a golden dress, wearing a golden crown, graceful and luxurious, the mother of the world.


    At this moment, the woman''s gaze was looking into the distance, and her beautiful eyes were full of worries.


    "Emperor, the desert army is constantly sending strong people to attack. I suggest that you and the country''s father leave first, to ensure safety!" A young man broke the silence and stepped forward and pleaded.


    "Liu Qing, have you forgotten the vow you made two years ago? Before Ye Fan left, let me wait to protect this place. The Xuantian Dynasty was his painstaking effort. If it can''t be protected, what''s the meaning of living?"


    This female emperor who was already quite imperial was Wang Xinruo. After listening to Liu Qing''s proposal, her face was very ugly, and she retorted.


    "Emperor Fan, I will abide by the original words of Brother Fan. As a dynasty general, I should stick to it till the last moment, but you are different from the grandfather. You are his most important person. There must be no accident!"


    Liu Qing knelt on the ground, persuading earnestly.


    After hearing that, Wang Xinruo was silent for a moment, and the tenderness in her beautiful eyes flashed away, and then she regained her strength and said: "I have appointed many people to go to the deep sky valley to seek help. I hope that it is not without. You send someone to **** the country to leave here, I Will coexist and die with the Xuantian Dynasty."


    "The Empress..."


    Many ministers all wanted to persuade again. The vast majority of those in the dynasty were Ye Fan��s friends. Naturally, it was for Wang Xinruo��s sake. Before she could say anything, she was interrupted by Wang Xinruo: "You don��t need to say any more, the Xuantian Dynasty is The only thing Ye Fan left for me, I can''t lose it, I can''t let him down, you all retreat, if you want to leave, I don''t want to stop it!"


    Although Wang Xinruo''s words are strong, people who are familiar with her can hear a sadness.


    In the past two years, Wang Xinruo has done everything to perfection, becoming a leader praised by everyone on the mainland, and is known as the Empress Xuantian.


    But when a powerful force came, she lost all the power to resist, and the imperial city fell into a dying struggle. Watching the country that Ye Fan explained was about to fall, Wang Xinruo felt ashamed and naturally couldn''t leave.


    "Humph!"


    Just when everyone didn��t know what to do, there was a cold shout from outside the hall, and at the same time a seemingly old middle-aged man strode in, and said in anger: "You all put me Ye Feihua. What kind of person, now that the dynasty is in danger, how can I, Ye Feihua, have reason to leave."


    "Father, don''t be arrogant. If something happens to you, Ye Fan will never forgive us in this lifetime!"


    Although Wang Xinruo saw her shadow from Ye Feihua, she could only be selfish once at this moment.


    "Xiao Fan has never worried me, he will definitely come back to solve this crisis, I will wait for him, this palace, no one wants me to step out!"


    Ye Feihua immediately turned and left the Chamber of Deputies after saying this, not wanting to talk to Wang Xinruo and others.


    "Report to the Empress that many of the people you sent for help have been killed by the desert army. Among them, Qianqiu Ba and Qianqiu Yingyue are still alive and dead, but none of them have entered the valley!"


    As soon as Ye Feihua walked on his front foot, a spy rushed in and reported.


    "what!"


    Hearing this news, the whole dynasty was shocked. The forces they sent were all powerful in the late stage of the Universe Realm. They were also the only powerful force in the imperial city. In the imperial city, they all left a trace of spiritual aura, so they can gain Know their whereabouts.


    "Report, the big event is not good, the desert army sent ten strong people to appear outside the imperial city, they are breaking the formation forcibly, and the strong people in the city are almost unable to hold it!"


    The spy hadn''t left yet, and another spy stumbled in and said.


    "It seems that this is the last moment of the dynasty. If everyone is not afraid of death, let me go out with me. Even if it is death, we will die with the glory!"


    Wang Xinruo sighed. In the face of absolute power, it was very difficult for them to resist, but it was still their freedom to choose.


    They are not afraid of death and persevere to the end, which is their spiritual victory.


    "Today, the female emperor''s imperial conquest, if Brother Fan returns, he will definitely be proud of you. Let''s go, and we will die together with those barbarians." Liu Qing was touched by Wang Xinruo''s actions. At this moment, they seem to be the strongest in the imperial city. This is also the last hope.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    As soon as I walked out of the palace, I heard loud noises constantly coming from the great defense formation. Anyone who had some cultivation skills in the imperial city gathered in front of the formation at this moment, desperately sending power to the formation.


    The desert army is rampant and domineering everywhere, bullying men and women, Xuantian Imperial City is the only place in the mainland except for the deep sky, when no one wants to lose it.


    But even if it is unity and cooperation, under the absolute power of the legendary realm, everyone is in vain.


    Seeing Wang Xinruo and others all come to the center of the array, a voice suddenly came from the sky: "I have long heard that the master of this continent is a stunning female emperor. Seeing it at this moment, it really deserves its reputation!"


    "Who are you? Why do you want to invade me and wait!"


    Wang Xinruo raised her head and stared at them without fear through the broken city guard.


    "Hahaha, in this world, the weak eat the strong, the aggression needs no reason. How can a girl like you understand that such a rich place, handed over to you and others, is a waste of resources, if you are willing to open the city gate to welcome me Wait, and swear to be my servants, we will let you people in this city be spared today. If not, you will all suffer, especially you!"


    There was a **** in the eyes of the deserted army. Wang Xinruo, a woman who has experienced years of accumulation, is a generation of empresses, and is far more attractive to them than those young women.


    "Asshole, if you dare to be disrespectful to the empress, sooner or later I will let you know the consequences!"


    Liu Qing heard such words and immediately shouted at the deserted army.


    "Oh? An ant-like kid, dare to talk to me like this! I immediately broke the city, I would like to see what consequences you can bring to me!"


    After listening to Liu Qing''s words, the deserted army smirked. In fact, although ten people came, only two of them broke the formation. They were just playing with the people of the imperial city.


    But now, as the words of the deserted army fell, the ten people began to take action together, instantly bringing an irresistible crisis to the imperial city.

 Chapter 907： Who are you

    "boom!"


    Ten indescribable forces directly bombarded the imperial city formation, just like thunder, directly tearing apart the already broken formation.


    "puff����"


    Even though Wang Xinruo and others joined in the center of the array, it was still broken, and the strong counter-shock force caused everyone to vomit blood and fly out.


    "Wow..."


    The deserted army who had spoken before shook his body and came to Liu Qing''s body, pinched his neck and lifted him up, and sneered: "Boy, what are the consequences? I want to see!"


    "Pooh!"


    Liu Qing looked at him full of anger, and spit out the blood from his mouth directly onto the opponent''s face.


    The atmosphere became frozen in an instant, the sneer on that deserted army''s face froze, and endless anger was born in his eyes.


    "Ants!"


    With a violent roar, the desert army slapped Liu Qing away with a slap. At the same time, he grabbed Wang Xinruo with one hand, and said grimly: "Ant, you show me, let you know the consequences of disobeying me today!"


    "Protect the Empress!"


    The actions of that deserted army made many powerful people on the scene angry and rushed in front of Wang Xinruo.


    "Puff puff!"


    As the most powerful people on the mainland, their strength in the Universe Realm looked sad in front of the desert army, and they were hit by the angry desert army into a **** mist. Until later, Wang Xinruo was successfully caught by one palm. Pink neck.


    "Sister Xinruo!"


    Seeing this scene, Liu Qing shouted violently, but he could no longer struggle, and he could not even blew himself up.


    "Kill me if you have the ability!"


    It was Wang Xinruo''s expectation to fall into the hands of the desert army, and he simply crossed his head.


    "Hahaha, a woman like you, how can I bear to take your life? I want that kid to know the so-called consequences, the feeling of the empress, it should be very good!"


    The deserted army''s face was full of distortions, and the laughter made people feel hairy.


    While talking, the deserted army could not wait to tore up Wang Xinruo''s clothes.


    "No!"


    At this moment, Liu Qing''s eyes were red, and his face was full of regrets. The cruelty of the desert army was really heinous.


    But even if he didn''t anger the deserted army, they were afraid that they would do the same.


    Under the power of the legendary realm, Wang Xinruo was unable to struggle, and simply closed his eyes, seeking the last-minute purity.


    "Let her go!"


    At the moment when everyone was extremely sad, a voice finally came from a distance, strangely peaceful.


    "brush!"


    The voice interrupted the movement of the desert army, and the ten people looked in the direction of the voice together, and the next moment three figures appeared in front of them.


    "Fan... Brother Fan!"


    Seeing the people coming, Liu Qing shuddered like a new student.


    And Wang Xinruo, who was originally desperate, opened his eyes and stared at the man who appeared before him.


    At this moment, Ye Fan''s face had already turned into an iron blue color, and there was a suffocating aura in his eyes, and ordinary cultivators would be frightened at the first glance.


    "Who are you?" Seeing that the incoming person is not weak and he is also in the legendary realm, the deserted army asked out of curiosity.


    "Let her go!"


    Ye Fan repeated it again, his gaze at the deserted army gradually changed, as if he was looking at a dead person.


    "I don''t care who you are, this woman has become our maid at this moment. If you want to have it, you have to wait for us to discard it!"


    Huang Jun said it for granted.


    Although Ye Fan''s power is extraordinary, the realm is there, and there are ten people on his side, occupying a full number of advantages.


    As the saying goes, there are no more than three things. After saying it twice in a row and still to no avail, Ye Fan didn''t plan to say it a third time, and just shot.


    "boom!"


    A force of destruction erupted directly because of the uncontrollable anger in Ye Fan''s heart. In the loud noise, the space around the deserted army collapsed one after another, and the aura of destruction erupted, making everyone present feel a little suffocated. .


    "you����"


    Huang Jun completely misestimated Ye Fan''s strength and fell directly into the space. At the same time, he shouted at several of his companions around him: "Quick...Save me!"


    The nine deserted soldiers were already stunned by the horrible scene in front of them, and the collapse caused by the power of destruction seemed to be a force beyond the legendary realm.


    "Swipe..." But the cry for help made them wake up, and they all walked toward the center of the burst of destruction, restraining the destruction with their strength, and were able to rescue the deserted army.


    And that desert army was not a mortal. He quickly found a countermeasure in the panic. A force directly haunted Wang Xinruo''s body and threatened Ye Fan, who was like a devil: "If you make another move, I will kill. This woman, none of us can think of it."


    As soon as these words came out, the power of destruction fluctuated sharply, and the eruption became more violent. This is Ye Fan''s mind at the moment, and the threat of the deserted army''s life and death made him angry.


    "brush!"


    A gray light flashed past, directly piercing the forehead of the deserted army, and Wang Xinruo fell into a familiar but strange embrace in the midst of the waves.


    "laugh����"


    A burst of white smoke floated out, and all the legendary power that haunted Wang Xinruo''s body was forcibly turned away by Ye Fan with the power of his flesh.


    "Xinruo, I''m sorry for making you suffer!"


    The white smoke dissipated, and Wang Xinruo only felt that his arms were tight, and a relatively low voice came.


    This voice brought courage to Wang Xinruo. She dared to open her eyes to see all this and to witness that she was not dreaming.


    From Ye Fan''s appearance until now, she has always thought it was just a dream of her own.


    "I knew...you would come!"


    When looking at the familiar face close at hand, Wang Xinruo finally showed a sweet smile on her face, and the next moment she fell asleep peacefully in Ye Fan''s arms.


    She stayed up all night during the past seven days of the desert army invasion, constantly thinking of ways, only Ye Fan''s arrival can make her feel at ease.


    Looking at the sleeping beauty, the tenderness in Ye Fan''s eyes flashed away, and the murderous appearance was restored the next moment.


    "Kill...Kill him!"


    The desert army who had been the most clamoring was almost instantly killed by Ye Fan, and a voice of unwillingness was heard before he died.


    When Ye Fan greeted Wang Xinruo, the other nine deserted soldiers had surrounded Ye Fan.


    Although the man who appeared suddenly was outrageously strong, as a desert army, they had no reason to retreat.


    Ye Fan held the sleeping Wang Xinruo in one hand, and the sky sword in the other, looking around the nine people around him one by one.


    No matter where the desert army came from or whose power it was, Ye Fan was about to destroy them because they almost hurt his family.


    "Who are you, who dare to kill my warrior in the wild, what should be the crime?"


    A desert army spoke and decided to probe Ye Fan''s tone first.


    "brush!"


    Ye Fan cut out a sword directly, the sword light flashed, and the desert army who was talking was cut in half directly, and there was no possibility of even resisting it.


    "you dare����"


    This shocked the remaining eight deserted troops, and rushed towards Ye Fan one after another, all kinds of methods were displayed, and they fell on Ye Fan''s body.

 Chapter 908： Starry sky moon night

    "Swipe!"


    The sword light kept flashing, and the inexhaustible barren army was cut to pieces like a dregs in front of Ye Fan.


    Until the last person, Ye Fan finally stopped, looking at him with biting eyes.


    At this moment, the man had fallen into a state of extreme horror, trembling all over, and he didn''t dare to look directly at Ye Fan.


    "Who made you do this?"


    Ye Fan made a cold voice, and in his eyes, the group of people in front of him was just a small one, and only the enemy behind him.


    "me����"


    The man''s mind was full of fear of death, hesitated about Ye Fan''s question, and some could not answer.


    "You go back!" Seeing that the other party was a little unconscious, Ye Fan suddenly dispelled the thought of continuing to ask, and said lightly.


    "Yep?"


    As soon as these words came out, the other party seemed to wake up a bit, and disappeared in front of Ye Fan in a hurry.


    "Brother Fan... why did you let him go!"


    Liu Qing looked at this scene, suddenly puzzled.


    "If you don''t give up some shrimps, how can you catch a big fish? Don''t worry, this deserted army is bound to come again, and now, I need to let Xinruo take a good rest first, and you all can heal your injuries!"


    While speaking, Ye Fan slowly looked at the beautiful woman in his arms, his eyes gradually becoming tender.


    At this moment, he wants to cherish the people in front of him more than destroying the desert army.


    "Yes!"


    After listening to Liu Qing and the others, they dispersed, leaving only a few people here to restore the broken imperial city, while Ye Fan brought Wang Xinruo to the imperial palace.


    Putting her gently on the big bed, Ye Fan held her jade hand and kept guarding her.


    Wang Xinruo has paid too much for him, but he hasn''t come out to see this infatuated woman in two years. If it weren''t for the guidance of the Demon Emperor this time, Ye Fan would definitely regret it all his life.


    Even if she is a generation of female emperors, she also needs a man''s waiting. Ye Fan is proud to be Wang Xinruo''s man.


    "Brother Fan..."


    A few hours later, Wang Xinruo hadn''t woke up yet, but Liu Qing''s soft voice came from outside the door.


    Ye Fan let go of Wang Xinruo''s jade hand, put it in the bedding, and came to the door and said, "Liu Qing, what''s the matter with you?"


    At this moment, Liu Qing''s face was still very pale, and there was a slap mark on half of his face, and it was obvious that he had not recovered.


    Originally Ye Fan was his idol. Seeing Ye Fan now, he can only regard him as a god.


    "Fan... Brother Fan, Uncle Ye wants to see you!"


    Liu Qing''s gaze towards Ye Fan was strange and pious, and he shuddered.


    Ye Fan was stunned for a while, then he patted his forehead and said, "Father, where is he now, take me to see him!"


    Previously, because he was too worried about Wang Xinruo, Ye Fan actually forgot about Ye Feihua, and couldn''t help but blame himself very much at this moment.


    "Uncle Ye is in the backyard!" Liu Qing responded.


    "Okay, help me look at this place, don''t disturb Xinruo, I will come as soon as I go!"


    After Ye Fan nodded, he immediately disappeared in place.


    This time, as soon as he came to the outside world, he encountered the invasion of the deserted army, everything seemed hasty, and Ye Fan was a little dizzy.


    In the backyard of the palace, Ye Feihua was sitting on the stone table in the garden, watching the night and drinking.


    "father!"


    After Ye Fan came to the garden, he immediately bowed to Ye Feihua.


    "Xiao Fan, you are here, sit down!"


    After hearing the sound, Ye Feihua immediately turned around and greeted Ye Fan on the stone table. The two sat down together.


    "Xiao Fan, it''s been two years, how are you in the valley?"


    Goodbye to his proud son, Ye Feihua was overwhelmed with joy. He did not talk about the dynasty disaster, but cared about Tao.


    "Father, don''t worry, now I am safe in the valley. I am coming out this time mainly because I want to come and see you. When the deserted army is resolved, I will find a chance to pick you up with you!"


    Ye Fan promised.


    The danger of Glen is really insignificant, especially for people like Ye Feihua who care about him.


    Ye Fan decided to let Ye Feihua and the others go after it was too safe.


    "Hehe, for my father, I am already an old bone, and I will live and die, but Xinruo is still young, you can''t let her down!"


    Ye Feihua smiled, as if a little hopeless.


    "What about Grandpa? Don''t you want to see him again?"


    Ye Fan can roughly guess Ye Feihua''s mentality. He has never wanted to be Ye Fan''s oil bottle, but Ye Fan knows what he cares about.


    "Father! He... he''s all right!"


    Sure enough, speaking of Ye Batian, Ye Feihua''s tone suddenly changed. In the past two decades, they had only met once.


    "Grandpa is fine, don''t worry, father, I will let you meet again soon!" Ye Fan said with a slight smile.


    At this moment, the pressure on his shoulders is as high as the sky, opposing the goddess, something ordinary people can''t even think about. The arrival of this day actually requires Ye Fan''s great struggle.


    "I believe you for my father, but now the mainland is in danger, but you came here alone. I heard that you repelled the desert army. Taking advantage of the fact that they have not reacted now, let Xinruo go into the valley first!"


    Ye Feihua talked so much, and finally said the real reason for finding Ye Fan.


    In his eyes, Ye Fan''s safety is greater than anything else, even if he gave up the Xuantian Dynasty.


    "Father is joking. Xiaofan is no longer what he used to be. I believe this incident can be resolved. Father doesn''t need to worry!"


    Ye Fan was moved in his heart, but smiled and sighed.


    "My father knows that you are strong, but..." Ye Feihua wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Ye Fan: "Father, we haven''t had a drink for a long time. How about a drink tonight? Wait till tomorrow, if the army is After that, let you see the strength of your son now!"


    "Ok!"


    Ye Feihua saw that he couldn''t talk about Ye Fan, and at the same time, he also understood that Ye Fan already had his own ideas and plans at this time. His words could only be said to be a suggestion. He never thought of forcing Ye Fan to do this or that.


    "Father, I am from Yejiamen. Now there are only three of us. We are indispensable. But one thing I have always been strange?"


    Ye Fan and Ye Feihua drank a little wine. Neither of them used their cultivation bases to force their wine power. Ye Fan, who usually doesn''t drink, began to get a little confused and asked some questions that would not normally be mentioned.


    "What''s weird? Let''s just talk about it!" Ye Feihua''s face was flushed at the moment. Although the wine was much better than Ye Fan, he was a little drunk out of joy.


    "Grandma once died for grandpa, and grandpa left the Ye family for this reason, but I never knew why my mother died!"


    Amidst the stars in the dark night, Ye Fan looked up at the starry sky and asked questions that had been hidden in his heart for more than 20 years.


    And this question, Ye Feihua and others never explained to him.


    The words fell, and the atmosphere fell silent for a short time. Ye Feihua was silent, as if he had fallen asleep in the dark. After a while, he listened to him and muttered: "Your mother...she is dead!"

 Chapter 909： Thousands of troops

    While speaking, Ye Feihua got up suddenly and walked to the hut at the back of the courtyard. There was his residence. At the same time, a faint voice came out: "It''s late at night, Xiaofan, go and rest!"


    Ye Fan kept watching Ye Feihua''s back disappear in the darkness, it was so lonely and traumatized.


    Ye Feihua was unwilling to tell Ye Fan about her mother, and Ye Fan couldn''t force it. He could only sigh and return to the previous palace.


    In the process, he has already forced away the alcohol energy from his body.


    Liu Qing followed Ye Fan''s instructions and still guarded the door. After seeing Ye Fan''s return, he quietly left.


    Ye Fan entered the room again and stayed with Wang Xinruo all night.


    Early the next morning, Wang Xinruo opened his loose eyes. When he saw Ye Fan by the bed, he still couldn''t help being excited and excited.


    "you''re awake!"


    Ye Fan looked at her steadily, with pity and love in his eyes.


    Wang Xinruo nodded, with a thousand words in her heart, but she didn''t know how to start. At this moment, the two of them looked at each other like this, but it was more warm.


    After lingering for a while, the two went out of the bedroom. Now the problem of the deserted army is imminent, and there are huge rocks in their hearts.


    However, the huge rock on Wang Xinruo''s side has now been converted to Ye Fan''s side.


    As soon as I walked outside, I saw the chaos in the outside world. Liu Qing came to the front as quickly as possible, saying: "Brother Fan, the big thing is not good, the deserted army is here, and this time there are thousands of troops and horses. Gathered outside the imperial city, saying that I want to see you!"


    "I know!"


    Ye Fan nodded lightly, without the slightest panic on his face.


    In fact, with his spiritual power, he felt the sudden emergence of large forces from the outside world as early as when he was in trouble with Wang Xinruo, and he could feel even the strength. Liu Qing said that the thousands of troops and horses were not exaggerated.


    "Xinruo, go and change your clothes, I want you to meet them with me as the empress!"


    Ye Fan looked complacent and smiled at Wang Xinruo beside him.


    "it is good!"


    Regarding Ye Fan, Wang Xinruo naturally believed unconditionally, even though she had almost suffered the brutality of the desert army before, as long as Ye Fan was by her side, she was not afraid of anything.


    It took an entire hour for Wang Xinruo''s clothing, and the outside breath surging several times, as if she was about to lose her patience.


    Ye Fan didn''t know if they had a special purpose when they saw him, but since they wanted to see him, let them wait for a while.


    Until noon, Ye Fan and Wang Xinruo finally set foot on the void, and arrived outside the imperial city in a few steps.


    At this moment, outside the imperial city, there is a strange scene.


    Nearly a thousand soldiers in red armor stood uniformly, revealing the surging coercion of a legendary powerhouse.


    Thousands of people gathered together, and the oppression caused by it was not the peak power that could not be approached at all.


    Opposite them is the imperial city that has become deadly silent. Anyone who is killed by a deserted army will kill thousands of people. No matter how prosperous the imperial city is, it has already declined at this moment.


    In this battle, no matter whether Ye Fan could protect the dynasty, the dynasty had already lost, and it was a complete defeat.


    In the powerful pressure, Ye Fan walked idle and stood proudly in front of thousands of people. Wang Xinruo beside him was not affected by Ye Fan.


    "The desert army, I thought it was a bunch of miscellaneous brands, but I didn''t expect it to be quite regular!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes flashed across nearly a thousand people in front of him. If he hadn''t been against the goddess for a long time, seeing so many powerful people at this moment would definitely panic in his heart.


    But now, these people are nothing in front of him, a thousand deserted army, it is not as terrifying as the six saints in the future.


    "Are you the murderer yesterday?"


    At the front end of the desert army, there were four burly men with different figures and masks on their faces. One of them asked.


    "Yes, your people dared to insult my woman yesterday. It''s not a pity to die. The reason why you left one to inform you is mainly because you want you and others to bury you for yesterday''s affairs!" Ye Fan smiled lightly.


    "Wow!"


    Although Ye Fan''s words sounded relaxed, they immediately caused an uproar in the desert army. Many people locked their breath to Ye Fan, and they would take action at any time.


    "Hahahaha, young and arrogant. The reason why I am willing to talk nonsense with you is because you have the aura of destruction in your body. If not, you have already turned into air!"


    A masked man laughed, but his tone was threatening.


    "Oh? Then I don''t know what you want to talk nonsense about?"


    Ye Fan wanted to know the origin of the deserted army, so he asked.


    "Boy, we are the four lords of the desert army, I don''t know how you and her are called!"


    Another masked man walked out, but with a loud voice, he asked.


    "My name is Ye Fan, she is my wife, Empress Xuantian!"


    Although the other party had a good intention, Ye Fan''s words were very calm, even with a hint of indifference.


    The desert army has committed so many crimes on the mainland, Ye Fan will not be with them anyway, just want to talk about it at the moment.


    "Ye Fan, right? We don''t talk secretly. Although your realm is low, your strength is strong. The power of destruction is one of the highest powers. If you are willing to surrender to me, this dynasty will still be ruled by your woman."


    The four lords have profound cultivation bases, far from being comparable to those of the ordinary desert army in the rear. They all saw Ye Fan''s unusualness, so they talked to win.


    "The Xuantian Dynasty, and even the entire continent, have always been my territory. I really want to know where you came from and what do you want to do?"


    Ye Fan didn''t agree, but he didn''t refuse either. He just kept talking.


    This group of powerful forces like saint soldiers and saint generals cannot appear out of thin air. There is no such powerful force on the mainland. There must be some secret to their arrival, perhaps it is the heavenly palace or the valley.


    However, the possibility of the latter is very small. Ask the people of Glen, who does not know Ye Fan, the leader of the Suppression Alliance at this moment.


    "I''m from a place you don''t know, and I''m about to do a great thing. If you join, you will be proud of it."


    The four lords are all intoxicated.


    Ye Fan looked at them as if looking at them, knowing that they couldn''t ask anything like this. If they didn''t want to tell, they wouldn''t know if they really had to join, so he said bluntly: "Then what if I don''t join?"


    "Then you can only kill you. The desert army will not tolerate the existence of any provocateur, and your woman will also become our servant until we die!"


    The four lords changed their conversation and became cruel and cruel.


    Hearing them talking about Wang Xinruo, and feeling the unkind gaze from many Huang Jun, Ye Fan''s inner anger rose again, and said coldly: "I will not tolerate the existence of any woman who dares to insult me. Since you are here today, don��t even think about leaving anymore. What I said earlier is my true purpose. There is only one result for the arrival of you, to pay for what happened yesterday."

 Chapter 910： Defeated

    "It''s really arrogant. I am waiting for nearly a thousand people today, but you are only one person. I think we are afraid of you and you won''t succeed?" The four lords had limited patience and finally began to get angry.


    "brush!"


    As soon as this statement came out, the surrounding thousands of deserted soldiers directly locked their breath on Ye Fan''s body, all of them looked like snakes and beasts, with hideous complexions, if ordinary people took it, they would have been scared to pee.


    "Xinruo, go back to the imperial city and wait for me!"


    Facing a thousand strong men, Ye Fan still had a composure expression. After Chao Wang Xinruo nodded slightly, he directly pushed him to the rear.


    "Be careful yourself!"


    Although the situation is not optimistic, Wang Xinruo still has a lot of confidence in Ye Fan and just warned.


    "Kill me!"


    As soon as Wang Xinruo left with his front foot, the Near Thousand Desolation Army rushed towards Ye Fan.


    "Boom!"


    The power of the legendary realm was overwhelming, causing the entire imperial city to tremble.


    "Damn you all!"


    Ye Fan looked at the group of people in front of him with murderous intent, and the next moment a dragon screamed from the sky, and a huge dragon that was like an imperial city suddenly appeared from the void and went straight into the sky.


    In the lower abdomen of the giant dragon, there is still colorful light flowing, extremely gorgeous.


    "Wild dragon! You are a beast!"


    The four lords who originally wanted to win Ye Fan because of the power of destruction were startled by the sudden appearance of the wild dragon.


    The existence of sacred beasts is much more terrifying than the power of destruction, because they are high-level creatures, and they don''t exist at the same level.


    "Crackling!"


    The strength of the desert army slammed on Ye Fan''s body continuously, but it just made a muffled sound.


    For Ye Fan, these powers were tickling.


    At this moment, his strength is at least 70% to 80% of Lao Hei''s, and the last 20% to 30%. In addition to the source of the five elements, he also needs to see his own consciousness.


    "Is that the only thing? You are too weak!"


    Ye Fan''s huge body was spinning around the imperial city, and his disdainful voice came from high above.


    As the peak powerhouse in the valley, the body of the wild dragon is one of his greatest support, and it is natural to deal with these legendary soldiers.


    Don''t say one thousand, even if they came ten thousand, it would be difficult for them to help Ye Fan, because the strength of the two already had an essential gap.


    "brush!"


    While Ye Fan was talking, a giant dragon wagging his tail. Although he wouldn''t kill these barren army directly, it also broke their appearance, causing it to vomit blood and fly out.


    At this moment, nearly a hundred people were seriously injured.


    "Form an array, God Desolate Land Formation!"


    The four lords did not take action at this moment due to the pride in their hearts, but they commanded from the rear, and they couldn''t watch their men die in vain.


    Fighting with Ye Fan will inevitably end in failure.


    "Swipe!"


    As soon as the words of the four lords fell, the army of the Near Thousand Desolations lined up in an orderly manner, turning into a circular pattern, enclosing Ye Fan in the center.


    Even if Ye Fan''s body was huge, it was a few miles at every turn, but he still couldn''t leave the crowd.


    "Heart and thought are one, the gods and gods will be destroyed!"


    After surrounding Ye Fan, everyone muttered to themselves, neatly and uniformly, like a Buddhist sound, very penetrating.


    At the same time, as the sound emerged, a faint light emerged from everyone''s body and entered the pattern in the center.


    "Boom!"


    The ground began to vibrate, and at the same time there appeared huge cracks like a canyon, billowing heat from the cracks, looking down, it was hot magma.


    The magma boiled, and its coercion was no less than that of the profound fire, and the flames rose into the sky, some of them hit Ye Fan''s body, arousing bursts of white smoke.


    "Ho **** ho ho..."


    Ye Fan continued to roar high in the sky, but in a moment, his body completely turned into lava, as if he was setting him on the fire.


    The reason for the roar is not that Ye Fan was afraid of these magma, but that the disaster brought about by God��s Desolation Ground Formation was devastating. Although the magma flowing out of the ground could not kill Ye Fan, it could destroy the entire imperial city. It can be completely turned into aerosol.


    By then, Ye Fan could not protect many people, and the Xuantian Dynasty would be completely destroyed.


    What Ye Fan had to do at this moment was to break the formation with the greatest strength. In desperation, he came up with a method, but he didn''t have much confidence in this method. It was a bit risky to do so.


    "do not care!"


    Seeing that the coverage of the lava is getting wider and wider, Ye Fan can''t think about it anymore. After a violent roar, the whole body actually burrows into the magma below.


    "Chichichichi..."


    White smoke continued to emerge, and the magma was corroding Ye Fan''s body at the fastest speed, and the dark dragon scales gradually turned red, revealing light, which was burned red.


    Ye Fan grinned, the pain that came from him at this moment was beyond words. In the blink of an eye, his whole body was like a hot stone, becoming strong but also fragile.


    "This person is crazy, even if he is the body of a beast, it is impossible to endure the burning of magma for a long time!"


    The four lords were all shocked by Ye Fan''s almost death-seeking scene. The power between heaven and earth, even the beasts, could not compete with it, and the hot magma was one of them.


    The reason why Ye Fan did this is naturally not to temper his body, but to destroy this big formation. The best way is to use his strength to cure his body.


    The magma has been on the ground, but Ye Fan wants to get it to the sky, and it will naturally break the formation by then.


    "Swipe!"


    Enduring the intense pain from the red body, Ye Fan''s body curled up, spinning like a top, and a pillar of fire rushed into the sky directly under the agitation of Ye Fan.


    The hot lava directly ignited the air, and the sky turned red.


    "It''s not good... withdraw quickly!"


    The Four Lords definitely did not expect Ye Fan to be so crazy, but it was too late to regret at this moment.


    "boom!"


    The pillar of fire was filled with monstrous power, and under the guidance of Ye Fan''s whole body power, it burst out in the air like fireworks.


    Above the sky, magma rain fell directly, although some fell in the imperial city, but most of them fell on the nearest thousands of deserted troops.


    "what����"


    "Damn..."


    Many deserted troops were still in formation, facing the magma that had already reached the top of their heads, many of them were too late to resist and screamed.


    The army of nearly a thousand deserts, like a fly for a time, continued to fall with the magma.


    "puff!"


    They don''t have such a powerful body as Ye Fan. Some unfortunately turned into aerosol directly underground, and some escaped from the dead, but they were also seriously injured.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing this scene, the four lords all shouted violently, and after personally interrupting the formation of the formation, they rushed towards Ye Fan at the same time.


    The original powerful formation was broken by Ye Fan in such a tricky way, which really made them extremely depressed.


    Thousands of deserted troops, defeated!

 Chapter 911： Power of killing

    "Boom boom boom!"


    There were four sounds in succession, and the four lords made a joint action, and finally shook Ye Fan''s body. The huge dragon body was repelled, and the sky magma dissipated.


    Looking at the many deserted troops who were wailing on the ground, the four lords were so angry that they only felt that this time they had lifted a rock and hit him in the foot.


    "Who are you? Do you know the fate of fighting against the deserted army?"


    Seeing Ye Fan who had recovered his body again, the four lords had completely different thoughts in their hearts. The young man in front of him who looked like a beast, but was not a beast, was more terrifying than they thought.


    Ye Fan''s strength absolutely surpassed any of them.


    "This question should be almost the same if I ask!"


    Ye Fan faintly replied, and the next moment the conversation turned around: "After all, you were sent here, but the goddess of Tianwei?"


    "Tianwei Goddess!"


    Upon hearing this, the four lords changed their complexions slightly, and a trace of jealousy appeared on their faces: "Do you know that woman? Where is she?"


    "You don''t have to pose in front of me, I just want to know whether it is or not!"


    Ye Fan''s expression was cold, as if he had broken through the thoughts of the four lords.


    "The desert army is the most powerful force in the world. How could I be the woman''s person, but you, but sent by the Goddess of Heaven?"


    When the four lords were wrong, they speculated in the opposite direction.


    "you guys����"


    Ye Fan was puzzled at the moment, and was a little dizzy when asked by the Four Lords. They are not goddess, where did they come from?


    Could there still exist on this continent comparable to the power of Goddess?


    "Boy, I''ll give you one last chance to complete the hegemony with us. If not, I can only join forces to kill you!"


    The Four Lords knew that Ye Fan was a difficult stone, so they persuaded for the last time.


    "Four to one, I really want to try it, come on!"


    Ye Fan''s face was dull, but his eyes were filled with fighting spirit.


    The strength of the four great lords is comparable to that of a holy general. In the case of one-to-one, Ye Fan is 100% sure of victory, but four-to-one, it is a bit hanged.


    "dead!"


    The Four Lords stopped talking nonsense, and after a violent shout, they attacked Ye Fan together.


    Their cultivation bases are already perfect, and the resulting power is naturally not comparable to those of the saint generals at the early stage of the legendary realm. Ye Fan has to deal with their attacks carefully.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Every blow of the four lords was earth-shaking, and Ye Fan used his **** demon power to forcibly confront them, but he didn''t take much advantage.


    He has always been the weakest in his realm, and the **** demon power is naturally not much stronger.


    "Jama Sutra, Purple Cloud Divine Technique!"


    Ye Fan''s body state was fully opened, and his strength began to rise steadily. The ten times the power of the Zixiao Divine Art could give him a lot of help.


    "Swipe!"


    The **** inch of light shot continuously, turning into blood dragons in the air, and rushing towards the four lords.


    "It seems you are nothing but that!"


    Taking advantage of the realm, the four lords did not feel much pressure, and the feeling that Ye Fan had brought them before seemed to lighten a little.


    "Three Forms of Nothingness!"


    At the moment when the four great lords were somewhat slack, the situation suddenly changed, and the four sword lights came to them closely following the **** inch, bringing them a complete crisis.


    "What! Do you dare to yin us!"


    The four lords immediately saw through Ye Fan''s purpose, the previous battle was purely to make them take lightly, and then another swift blow.


    The enemy in front of him is not only powerful, but also good at psychological warfare.


    "puff!"


    Before the sudden power of destruction, the four major lords all suffered a great loss, vomiting blood and flew out.


    "Boy, I''ll let you know the end!"


    This kind of loss made the four great lords lose face and infinite anger in their hearts.


    An aura that swept everything erupted from their bodies, encircling Ye Fan from four directions.


    Surrounding Xiang Ye Fan are four distinctive forces, all of which contain a powerful killing aura.


    "Chichichichi!"


    Before the power arrived, Ye Fan''s body was already affected by the killing air, and a cloud of blood mist broke out.


    After comprehending the body of the wild dragon for so long, Ye Fan finally encountered the power that could severely damage his body.


    "This is the killing power that we and others have enlightened. The level is no less than your destroying power. It depends on how you beat us!"


    Proud voices were heard from the four lords, and they didn''t see any ability, how could they lead the desert army.


    "The power of killing!"


    Ye Fan frowned slightly after hearing this, no wonder the aura of killing was so strong, it turned out to be a legendary power.


    These powers are beyond the scope of a normal cultivator and require special cultivation, and their power is naturally extraordinary.


    Ye Fan has encountered three types so far, in addition to his own power of destruction, they are the power of all evil and the power of killing.


    The power of all evils has become the master of all evils, and the power of killing is the four lords in front of them.


    "call out����"


    In the power of killing, Ye Fan heard the sound of the blade and the blade, and there was a cool breeze coming from his body, and even the hair was exposed to the threat of death.


    Ye Fan dared not explode the power of the source of destruction at this moment. After all, even if he could defeat the four lords, he would not lose his combat effectiveness. Liu Qing and others could not stop the remaining army of nearly a thousand deserts.


    The lean camel is bigger than a horse. Once Ye Fan falls into a state of mental exhaustion, not only will the dynasty be destroyed, but he will also be very likely to confess.


    Even if the four lords accompany Ye Fan to hell, it is not worth it.


    Therefore, for the power of killing, Ye Fan can resist only the body of the wild dragon and the **** demon power.


    The former had just been burned by the magma and had not yet recovered. Ye Fan could only resist the latter.


    "Swipe!"


    Several swords were smashed into the Void Three Forms one after another, but in the face of the killing power that the four people displayed together, the Void Three Forms showed no power at all, and dissipated under the killing power when they first appeared.


    "Resist, no matter how strong you are, you will ultimately be no match for the four of us. When you die, we will help take care of your relatives and friends, especially your beautiful woman, hahaha!"


    Seeing the tangible sadness on Ye Fan''s face, the Four Lords finally showed a confident smile on their faces.


    At this moment, all scheming and tricks became unimportant. In the face of absolute strength, in addition to absolute strength to resist, there was only death.


    "You guys are looking for death!"


    Ye Fan was already full of guilt towards Wang Xinruo, and this woman had already become the Ni Lin in his heart. Seeing the Four Lords once again insulted his beloved woman, Ye Fan finally broke out.


    What broke out this time was not only his anger, but also the power, or potential, that had been hidden in his body.

 Chapter 912： Lord of the Wilderness

    "boom!"


    An aura rose to the sky, and the blood of the beast on Ye Fan''s body surged crazily, suddenly rippling with rich demon power.


    The demon power almost filled Ye Fan''s whole body, and exploded outwards centered on him, almost covering the entire sky.


    "Swipe!"


    The aura on Ye Fan''s body rose one after another, and the chaotic Dantian also undulated as a result, as if a certain pattern was being generated, but in the end it collapsed.


    However, the vision in the dantian did not stop Ye Fan''s aura from rising. In the blink of an eye, he surpassed the first level of the legendary realm, broke through one after another, and finally came directly to the third level.


    "Breakthrough?" This sudden scene made everyone present a little astonished. Ye Fan broke through at this moment, and suddenly broke through nearly triple level, reaching the pinnacle of the legendary second level.


    In fact, this is not the most terrifying, the legendary realm, without understanding the realm, can not be called a true legendary powerhouse, let alone a breakthrough.


    But Ye Fan, with the help of the blood of the sacred beast, broke this routine strangely. As for the so-called domain, he seemed to have been missing some opportunities.


    "Boy, even if you are a breakthrough, you are not our opponent!"


    After feeling that Ye Fan had abruptly stopped at the second peak of the legendary realm, the four lords could be regarded as sweating, and the power of killing continued to move forward towards Ye Fan.


    Seeing the killing power that was already close at hand, Ye Fan''s expression had undergone an essential change. He frowned before, but now he is indifferent.


    "The body of a wild dragon!"


    In fact, what he just broke through was not the realm, but the power of the dragon''s body. Those demon powers that helped increase his realm were all naturally derived from the blood of the beast, and the real benefit was the blood of the beast that broke out because of anger.


    At this moment, Ye Fan''s bloodline of mythical beasts had reached 80%, and was awakened by 5% compared with before, but his strength increased by more than five times.


    "Roar����"


    Ye Fan regained the appearance of a savage dragon. Under the shining of the colorful light, the dark dragon scales also looked gorgeous, reflecting an amazing brilliance.


    "brush!"


    Ye Fan''s mouth widened, and a huge **** inch of light spurted directly from his mouth, directly rushing toward the killing force in front of him.


    "Chichichichi!"


    Under the power of slaughter, even though the **** inch of light was constantly dissipating, the power in Ye Fan''s mouth seemed to be endless, and he was confronted with the four hall masters in power.


    "I''ll wait to believe it or not, will the four of you still lose to you?"


    Seeing that Ye Fan was so arrogant, the four lords were not convinced, and temporarily stalemate with Scarlet Cunmang.


    In fact, they could feel the changes in Ye Fan''s body of the wild dragon, but there was some anger in it.


    In their hearts, it is impossible to lose four to one.


    "brush!"


    With all their strength, none of the four of them noticed a huge dragon tail swept behind them.


    "you����"


    But when the four great hall masters discovered that the crisis was coming, it was already too late, and the killing power was collapsed to resist the dragon tail behind him.


    "boom!"


    Long Wei was smashed into the air by the force of killing, bringing a little blood, but a louder noise came from the front, and the four lords were completely submerged in the **** inch, and the front face was struggling in pain.


    "Boy, you shame us again!"


    The four great lords were almost unable to produce anger at this moment, and they were yin one after another, which really made them want to find a place to get in.


    "There are four of you, and I am only one. The fool fights with you. Don''t think of the battle too simple!"


    Ye Fan''s faint voice came from the air, expressing a sense of mockery.


    The awakening of the blood of the beast allowed him to use the body of the wild dragon again, at least not to be threatened by the power of killing, but he became stronger, but the four lords were still stupid.


    During the battle, Ye Fan was the first time he saw this method of demolishing the East Wall and repairing the Western Wall.


    "boom!"


    The blood burst, four embarrassed figures came out together, their appearance can no longer be described with anger, one by one, it is as if they want to eat Ye Fan.


    They have never suffered such a shame in their cultivation so far, and they have been so miserable in an unfair battle.


    "Boy, we fight with you!"


    The four lords shouted in unison, at this moment it was as if they were crazy.


    Ye Fan''s dragon eyes stared at them faintly. These four arrogant opponents were really getting more and more ridiculous.


    "Enough, you are not his opponent!"


    At the moment when Ye Fan figured out a way to completely end the Four Lords, a majestic voice suddenly came from the void, and a young man slowly appeared in the center of Ye Fan and the Four Lords.


    This person was about the same age as Ye Fan, handsome and handsome, with a trace of arrogance that despised the world between his eyebrows, and his eyes were full of maturity and old-fashioned that did not match his appearance.


    This is a tangled body, which is unbreakable, and the way is unknown, but it will be ashamed.


    "See the Lord of the Wilderness!"


    As soon as this person appeared, the four lords led the desert army and knelt down directly in the void, appearing extremely respectful.


    "Lord of the Great Waste!"


    Hearing this name, Ye Fan whispered to himself. He didn''t expect that there would be stronger people behind the four lords. Isn''t the Lord of the Great Desolate similar to the Goddess of Heaven?


    The origin of this deserted army is even more confusing.


    "Lord of the Great Wilderness, this kid killed hundreds of people in my wild army, and insulted me again and again, let us today..." After seeing the youth, the four lord still didn''t forget the idea of ??dealing with Ye Fan.


    If this shame is not brought back, their lives will be uneasy.


    "I said that you are not his opponents. Isn''t that shameful enough today?"


    An impatient voice came from the Lord of the Wilderness.


    "Yes, the subordinates know their mistakes!"


    The Four Lords were immediately drunk by these words, and after looking at Ye Fan bitterly, they slowly retreated.


    The gaze of the Lord of the Great Desolation then looked at Ye Fan''s body, and Ye Fan looked at him, only to feel that the other''s gaze was extremely deep and could not be broken.


    And the opponent''s strength is more like a bottomless pit, and it is impossible to figure out.


    "Mythical beast and wild dragon, really interesting, hit me!"


    The Lord of the Great Wilderness smiled suddenly and said abruptly.


    "En?" Ye Fan was unavoidably stunned after hearing this. The request of the Lord of the Great Desolation was too weird.


    But the opponent is an enemy, Ye Fan wouldn''t be soft-hearted, and after thinking for a moment, he immediately struck him with a sword.


    The destructive power of the Three Forms of Nothingness directly fell on the body of the Lord of the Great Desolation, but the latter had no resistance.


    "boom!"


    The power of destruction erupted completely and directly swept across the body of the Lord of the Great Desolation. Amidst the gray light, the Lord of the Great Desolation heard a faint voice and said: "Are you only using this level of destruction? Too weak !"


    The words of the Lord of the Wilderness shocked Ye Fan''s whole body. Before he could react, the next moment a vast and deadly power accompanied the faint words of the Lord of the Wilderness and shot at Ye Fan''s body: "Your attack has been It''s done, now it''s time for me!"

 Chapter 913： Huge gap

    "boom!"


    The unknown power of the Great Desolate Lord directly penetrated Ye Fan''s body. In the center of the wild dragon''s body, a blood hole with a diameter of several meters appeared, and blood continuously overflowed.


    "you����"


    Ye Fan''s face was extremely pale, and the attack of the Lord of the Great Desolation completely exceeded his cognition.


    "brush!"


    Ye Fan''s huge body quickly fell down, turning into a human form in the air, and the blood hole appeared in his chest.


    "who are you?"


    Ye Fan held his chest with one hand, and although he was severely injured in one blow, he did not show fear in front of the Lord of the Great Desolation.


    "Heavenly Desolate Continent, Lord of the Great Desolation, you can also call me a Desolate God!" The young man looked at Ye Fan condescendingly and said proudly.


    "Heavenly Desolate Continent!"


    Ye Fan exclaimed that this person was not from the Tianwei Continent, no wonder it was so terrifying.


    "What do you want to do when you come to Tianwei Continent?" Ye Fan felt that this matter was not simple anymore. The Lord of the Great Desolation in front of him was very likely to be a figure comparable to the Goddess of Tianwei.


    "My orderer and you are also considered old friends, but these are not people like you deserve to know, immediately kneel down and leave your body today!"


    The Lord of the Great Wilderness has always had the same tone and expression, as if there was no waves in his heart.


    "you����"


    Ye Fan was speechless for a while, and before he got the inheritance of the Demon Emperor, there was still a certain gap between him and the powerhouse at the level of Tianwei Goddess.


    If the Lord of the Great Wilderness in front of him wants to kill him, it is really easy.


    "After I am a beast, you dare to move me, don''t you fear the revenge of the beast clan?"


    Knowing that it is difficult to be kind today, Ye Fan asked tentatively.


    At the beginning, the goddess of Tianwei was jealous of the beasts, and the lord of this great desert is very likely to be the same.


    "Hahahaha!"


    Unexpectedly, the Lord of the Wilderness suddenly laughed after hearing Ye Fan��s question, and then said after a long time: "Boy, you are really naive. Let��s not say whether there are any sacred beasts on the continent. The whole world has the blood of sacred beasts like stars. In general, but there are a few people who can become real beasts, and you can threaten me when your blood is fully awakened!"


    The words of the Lord of the Great Desolation showed his knowledge of divine beasts. This was indeed a terrifying race, but it was scarce in number and had disappeared on the mainland. It would never have appeared because of Ye Fan.


    "Boy, don''t bow your head anymore, be careful that the Lord of the Great Desolation makes you want to die!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s delay in bowing his head, the Four Lords couldn''t help but urge.


    "Boy, in fact, your strength is very good, even on the Heavenly Desolate Continent, you can be considered top-notch. Now that we first arrived in the Tianwei Continent, if you can guide us one or two, you may be able to bypass your disrespect today!"


    The Lord of the Great Wilderness suddenly changed his mind.


    "Guide?" Ye Fan was stunned after hearing this. The group of people on the other side were completely strange to him. Therefore, Ye Fan didn''t mind talking about more information, so he said: "You want me to help you?"


    "It''s almost like this. The strength of the four lords is not as good as you. If you are willing to take refuge in me, I can let you lead the desert army!"


    The Lord of the Great Wasteland said lightly.


    "Hahaha, aren''t you very familiar with Tianwei Goddess? I am her person. If you do this, don''t you be afraid that she will ask you to settle accounts?" Ye Fan made a plan. In this increasingly chaotic situation, he Only in this way can we settle down temporarily.


    The desolate **** appeared, it should have been handled by the goddess of heavenly power, but at this moment, there was no movement from this woman, and all the pressure fell on Ye Fan.


    Now Ye Fan decided to return all this to the goddess of Tianwei, and let the Lord of the Great Desolation find that woman.


    "Since we have arrived, we have made all preparations. It will not take long for the entire Tianwei Continent to surrender to my feet, including the woman who does not know what is good or bad!"


    At the end of the story, the Lord of the Great Wilderness had a hateful look on his face, as if he had suffered a lot in the hands of the Goddess of Heaven.


    "Since you are hers, then I will kill you first!"


    When the Lord of the Great Desolation spoke, a terrifying force once again gathered in his hands, and his breath completely locked Ye Fan.


    In this power, Ye Fan felt a deadly breath. Perhaps it was too much hatred for the Goddess of Tianwei. The Lord of the Great Desolation seemed very simple. After hearing the words behind Ye Fan, he was even attracted to him. Gone.


    "you����"


    At this moment, Ye Fan was only depressed, and he didn''t expect to lift a rock and hit himself in the foot this time.


    "The power of destruction, take me as the source, burst!"


    Naturally, it is impossible for Ye Fan to catch it like this. Although the body of the wild dragon is destroyed, he still has another powerful method. Whether he can save his life depends on this blow.


    "I didn''t expect you to understand the source of destruction, but unfortunately it is still too weak!"


    Feeling the power that Ye Fan is almost capable of destroying everything, the Lord of the Great Wilderness is still disdainful aside from his surprise.


    What he dismissed was not the power of destruction, but Ye Fan.


    In his eyes, Ye Fan did not exert the true power of destruction at all.


    "Dahuang supernatural power, go!"


    The Lord of the Great Wilderness pushed out with a palm, causing the heaven and the earth to be overshadowed, and the power of destruction that Ye Fan burst out was instantly annihilated in it.


    "puff����"


    Ye Fan, who was already seriously injured, was directly hit by this palm, blood spurted in his mouth, blood was overflowing all over his body, and his body seemed to be melting.


    The power gap between him and the Lord of the Great Desolation is beyond description.


    "Ye Fan!"


    Many people in the imperial city rushed out, trying to save Ye Fan, but were at a loss.


    The breath of Dahuang divine power alone could threaten their lives.


    "do not come!"


    Ye Fan pulled his throat and shouted with his last strength.


    "Lord of the Great Desolation, I am not your opponent today. To kill, I have to kill you, but I hope to let my family and friends go!"


    After Ye Fan stopped the impulsive behavior of Wang Xinruo and others, he directly pleaded with the Lord of the Great Desolation.


    "Hahaha, you helped a group of ants intercede with me. I am very touched, but why should I listen to you? Everyone on the scene will die today, and there will be very few human beings in the Tianwei Continent!"


    The Lord of the Great Wilderness is so arrogant and unusual, how could he give Ye Fan face and resolutely refused.


    "You..." Ye Fan''s gaze gradually became resentful, but he was deeply trapped in the divine power of the Great Wilderness, his vitality was gradually fading, and he was already unable to resist.


    The Lord of the Great Wilderness is one of the strongest people he has encountered so far, and he is also one of the few people who can give Ye Fan a sense of powerlessness.


    The Lord of the Great Wilderness is ruthless, not only is he unwilling to agree to Ye Fan''s last request, but also wants to destroy the vast majority of humans on the Tianwei Continent.


    His arrival has heralded the disaster of Tianwei Continent.


    When his breath was weak, Ye Fan looked up at the sky. He longed for a figure to come, not to save him, at least for the innocent humans on the mainland.

 Chapter 914： The strong shot

    "Lord of the Great Wilderness, this is the Tianwei Continent, so outsiders like you are not allowed to go wild!"


    The person Ye Fan expected didn''t wait, but a long voice came, as if from a far away.


    "who is it?"


    The Lord of the Great Wilderness looked at the source of the sound. This sound was a bit vicissitudes of life, and naturally it would not be the Goddess of Heaven.


    But what can surpass his perception is enough to show that this voice is not a mortal, at least in some respects, no less than him.


    "brush!"


    During the exploration of the Lord of the Great Wilderness, an old man with a fairy wind and bones had appeared in front of him.


    "Senior, it''s you..."


    Ye Fan hung his last breath and was surprised when he saw the old man''s figure.


    The old man nodded to Ye Fan, and at the same time waved his sleeves, a breeze blew by, and a pill was directly shot into Ye Fan''s mouth, and all the great wilderness divine power around him dissipated with the breeze.


    "Gulong!"


    This unknown pill entered his abdomen, and the blood hole in Ye Fan''s chest began to slowly close, and the whole person quickly returned to a normal state, full of energy, as if he had never been injured.


    "Lord of the Wilderness, this is not where you should be, you know you broke the rules!"


    The old man put his hands behind his back, faintly said.


    "Who is my Dao? It turns out to be you, an old fellow, hundreds of thousands of years ago. I didn''t expect you to return to heaven!"


    Looking at the person in front of him, the Lord of the Great Desolation burst into laughter, as if he knew him, and at the same time said: "On the path of the saint, there has never been a rule. Whoever blocks me today will die, including you!"


    "Wild God, you already have the supreme status, are you still not satisfied?" The old man said with some emotion.


    "Contented?" Hearing these two words, the Lord of the Great Desolation laughed blankly: "Old man, you are not qualified to teach me. Do you think I don''t know about things ten thousand years ago? You are uniting evil ways and trying to challenge the authority of the goddess. You are more sinister than me!"


    After these words fell, the old man was silent for a moment, and there was a little flicker in his calm eyes, but he quickly recovered: "Knowing mistakes can be corrected, and good things are great. You can stop now, maybe it''s too late!"


    "No, it''s too late, for the holy way, I have already given everything!" The Lord of the Wilderness suddenly became a little crazy.


    "What do you mean by this? Don''t it..." The old man was slightly startled after hearing this, but a bad conjecture appeared in his heart.


    "You are right, this is also the purpose of my coming to the Tianwei Continent, to conquer this place and solve the goddess, I will become the master of this continent and step into the highest realm!" The Lord of the Great Desolation laughed. It seems that I have seen the day I have accomplished.


    "You... are hopeless. There is only one consequence of this, and that is destruction!"


    The old man hated iron but not steel, and his face also showed anger.


    "There is no destruction, where''s the rebirth, old guy, I know the saint better than you." The Lord of the Great Desolation has his own goals and methods, and no one can shake it.


    "Fine, the old man doesn''t want to talk to you too much, and immediately take your people out of the Tianwei Continent, otherwise, don''t blame the old man for being polite!"


    The old man''s face was disappointed and sad, and threatened for the last time.


    "Old thing, you dare to talk to me like this, then I will kill you today!"


    If it was a conversation between two acquaintances before, it is now the enemy''s narration. The Lord of the Great Wilderness was not scared by the old man in front of him, but was murderous.


    "Come on then!"


    The old man faintly spoke, and his old palm slowly lifted, shooting out endless white light.


    "boom!"


    The battle between the two is very simple, the fancy martial arts have basically been integrated into their respective ordinary, so the battle presents only the most primitive confrontation.


    Every time the collision between the white light and the great wild divine power caused the sky to collapse, and through the fragmented sky, it was enough to see the void outside.


    Ye Fan looked at the battle of the strongest in amazement, the power of both of them exceeded his cognition.


    It was the old man, this man was the master of Ye Mu hidden in the Sky Demon Mountain Range. Ye Fan knew that he must have an extraordinary identity, but he did not expect to have reached this level.


    Both he and the Lord of the Great Desolation can be regarded as the strongest on the mainland, and only the strongest are qualified to pursue the path of the saint.


    If Ye Fan could get the 100,000-year inheritance of the Demon Emperor, he might be able to do the same.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    In the sky, the Lord of the Wilderness and the old man are constantly confronting each other, and neither of them can do anything for a while, but the mentality of the two is completely different.


    The Lord of the Great Wilderness was a little impetuous, but the old man was calm and relaxed, and every shot was just right.


    "Old thing, have you given up the holy way? To stop me is to destroy the hope of the temple!"


    An hour later, the Lord of the Great Desolation seemed to be struggling a bit, and asked.


    "What you are leading is not the holy way, but destruction. The old will not allow you to mess around on the Tianwei Continent!"


    The old man said loudly.


    After hearing this, the Lord of the Great Desolation didn''t speak any more. As an intruder, how could he make sense, just wanted to evoke the old man''s pursuit. If it is useless, he can''t help it.


    Finally, the power of the Lord of the Great Desolation began to fail, and the white light became more and more prosperous in the sky, bringing Ye Fan a warm feeling.


    The old man seemed to have known that this moment would come, and said indifferently: "Lord of the Great Desolation, don''t leave at this moment, but when will you wait? The old man just wants you to know that the Tianwei Continent is not without people, and is a place where you can be bullied at will! "


    "Hmph, old stuff, you wait for me, next time when my true body arrives, you must be broken into pieces!"


    The figure on the side of the Lord of the Great Desolation gradually dissipated, and finally heard his unwilling voice.


    "real body!"


    Ye Fan was attracted by these two words, and he murmured, at the same time he understood the reason why the Lord of the Great Desolation would fail.


    If it is not wrong, the Lord of the Great Desolation must have many external incarnations like the goddess. This time the external incarnation descends on the Tianwei Continent. Although the strength of the external incarnation is infinitely close to the real body, the clone is after all a clone. , There are flaws, it is naturally difficult to be the opponent of the same grade elders.


    "Senior, thank you for your help!"


    After the Lord of the Great Wilderness left, Ye Fan bowed deeply to the old man in the air, thanking him.


    "You don''t need to be polite. If something like this happens in the mainland, it''s what the old should do. Fortunately, it''s not late!"


    The old man''s gaze was always in the direction of the departure of the Lord of the Wilderness, with a sad expression in his eyes.


    "Senior has a heart for the mainland. It is really worthy of my study and admiration!"


    Ye Fan said from his heart.


    The Lord of the Great Wilderness is ambitious. If the old man does not appear this time, the Tianwei Continent will inevitably fall into crisis. Once the dynasty falls, the valley will definitely not be better.

 Chapter 915： Peerless Dan Zun

    "Needless to say these things, Ye Fan, you have gone to the valley for two years, and you have made a lot of progress, do you have the secret to unlock the ancient monster **** map?"


    The old man did not accept Ye Fan''s flattery, but asked straightforwardly.


    Ye Fan had taken a picture of the demon **** for the old man to see, but the latter didn''t see why.


    "During the journey to the valley, the juniors learned a lot about ancient things, and at the same time saw the ancient demon emperor!"


    Ye Fan answered truthfully.


    "Oh? Let''s just talk about it!"


    This immediately attracted the attention of the old man and couldn''t help but interject.


    "The ancient demon emperor has passed away, but her cultivation base is sealed in a chaotic space, and the ancient demon **** map is the key to open this space, but now the ancient demon emperor has a shackle in his heart, so that younger generations can find it for generations. Peerless Danzun, ask him to tell things about the ancients."


    Ye Fan told the old man in front of him about everything in the ancient demon **** map, because in his heart, the old man was most likely the person he was looking for.


    "Oh... it really is!"


    After hearing this, the old man sighed secretly, and at the same time looked at Ye Fan and said, "You come with the old man!"


    When these words fell, the old man had already walked far away alone, but Ye Fan hurriedly followed behind him.


    The direction of the old man was very strange, it turned out to be the northern region where Ye Fan hadn''t set foot in a long time.


    Ye Fan followed the old man to a thin mountain range. This mountain range was not a sky demon mountain range, but it gave a sense of familiarity.


    "Senior, this..."


    Looking at the settled old man, Ye Fan was a bit at a loss for a while.


    "Ye Fan, haven''t you forgotten this place? This is the back mountain of the Bai family back then, I let Ye Mu seek a place with you!"


    A smile appeared on the corner of the old man''s mouth, and he actively explained.


    "It turned out to be here!"


    Ye Fan suddenly realized it, but after the Northern Territory has developed for so long, and surrounded by all eyes, there is no shadow of the Bai family. The original Bai family has now become a tall restaurant. Everything that Ye Fan used to be familiar with is It has changed.


    "Ye Fan, you are extremely wise, I believe you have guessed the identity of the old man!"


    The old man looked at Ye Fan and continued to speak.


    "Junior is brave, guessing senior is Peerless Danzun!"


    Ye Fan finally expressed his thoughts. In fact, he didn''t think about it before he came, but after listening to the conversation between the old man and the Lord of the Great Desolation, he had this conclusion in his heart.


    Only the legendary Peerless Danzun could achieve this level of cultivation.


    "Hahaha, you guessed it right, the old man is indeed a peerless Danzun, but this identity is now a thing of the past!"


    The old man laughed when he heard it, his turbid eyes filled with scrutinizing eyes.


    "Senior is such an expert, why should he hide in the Sky Demon Mountain Range, and back then..."


    Seeing the old man admit that Ye Fan was excited, a series of doubts emerged in his heart.


    However, Ye Fan was only half of his question, and he was interrupted by the old man: "Ye Fan, don''t worry, let the old man take you to a place first, and you will understand everything!"


    "Senior, sorry!"


    Ye Fan realized that he was a little gaffe because of his excitement, and he hurriedly bowed to salute.


    But thinking about the hope of unlocking the yoke of the ancient Demon Emperor, Ye Fan can''t do it if he is not excited, and can only temporarily restrain it at this moment.


    The old man''s words fell and he didn''t fly anymore, but moved in one direction step by step.


    Ye Fan glanced towards that, the memory of the past rushed to his heart, there was a peculiar big tree, which contained an ancient cave mansion, and the old man was going there.


    He step by step, slowly, as if cherishing this moment extremely.


    Ye Fan calmed down at this moment, no longer excited, and followed the peerless Danzun more calmly.


    He didn''t know why Peerless Danzun did this, but judging from its appearance, he must be cherishing something.


    In such a state, the originally short-lived road has become a bit long. Peerless Danzun suddenly said while walking forward: "Ye Fan, I believe she has told you about the things between us and the source of the shackles. Come and listen to the old ones!"


    Ye Fan didn''t say anything, but just nodded. As the saying goes, it is necessary to tie the bell to untie the bell. The shackles in the heart of the ancient demon emperor was caused by the peerless Danzun, and he naturally needed him to untie it.


    "This was the first place we met, right on this road!"


    Peerless Danzun��s mind fell into the past, and proactively explained: "At that time, she and the old man pursued the holy way. We have experienced a lot together, and you must already know those!


    "In order to comprehend the Holy Path, we joined hands to open up a space in a tree, where cultivation is very happy, and we seem to have found something better than the Holy Path."


    While speaking, Peerless Danzun looked at the trees that were getting closer and closer, and his face changed rapidly: "It''s a pity that all the temptations in the world are no match for eternal life. In order to have that beauty forever, we hope to get eternal life more and more. Dao is looking forward to it even more!"


    "eternal life!"


    This word stirred up waves in Ye Fan''s heart, and it was difficult for him to resist the temptation of this word, even more important than strength. At the same time, he also admitted that this was a major goal of his cultivation.


    "At that time, the secret of the holy way needs to be explored by ourselves. We worked together to form the Alliance of Suppressing the Holy Way, eager to get the information of the holy way from the strongest goddess of the world, but in the end... I betrayed her!"


    Peerless Danzun said that in the end, his eyes actually became a little moist, but there were no tears dripping, just representing the endless sadness in his heart.


    "why?"


    Ye Fan immediately asked, this is the most important thing in this passage.


    "Because I am different from her, I understood the true meaning of the holy way at the last moment. I and her are not the same people!"


    Peerless Danzun said sadly.


    "Not all the way? What does this mean?" Ye Fan asked again, only to feel that the explanation became more and more vague.


    "This has to start from when the old man was just practicing. At that time, he had a master who was known as the old man of Tianwei. He taught me the magical alchemy technique. When my alchemy became successful, the master disappeared and was pursuing the holy way. At the last moment, the master suddenly appeared and told me the true meaning of the holy way!" Peerless Danzun said in memory.


    "What? Elder Tianwei!"


    Ye Fan was really shocked this time. The old man Tianwei was familiar with him. Not only did he teach the terrifying yin and yang **** map, the two had also met in the reincarnation.


    But what Ye Fan couldn''t believe most was that the old man Tianwei was actually the master of Peerless Danzun.


    In this way, Tianwei veterans are the ancestors of alchemy in the mainland.


    "Senior, what is the true meaning of the holy way? Did you do it wrong in the first place?" Ye Fan didn''t worry too much about the old man Tianwei, because this man is really terrifying, maybe he is the legendary saint.


    At this moment, Ye Fan only wanted to know what was happening now and the real reason for the betrayal.

 Chapter 916： Demon King Obsession

    "At the beginning, the master only said eight words to the old, the strong will destroy the world, and the saint will save the world!"


    Peerless Danzun reminisced with respect.


    "The strong destroy the world, the saint save the world!"


    Ye Fan murmured, repeating this statement again, seemingly enlightened in his heart.


    "The reminder from the master made the old man understand that the Demon Sovereign and I went on the wrong path of extinction for the realm of a saint ten thousand years ago, so we finally stopped to avoid the continuation of the disaster!"


    Peerless Danzun said with regret.


    "Ugh����"


    Ye Fan sighed. He had guessed many reasons why Peerless Danzun stopped, but he never thought it was because of these eight words.


    "The Supreme Heavenly Pill..." Ye Fan said coldly, this was something that brought supreme hope to the ancient Demon Emperor, but in the end it gave a supreme blow.


    "Heavenly pill does exist, but this thing is the source of extinction!" Peerless Danzun''s mood gradually recovered and explained at the same time.


    "Senior Danzun, since the old man Tianwei has given you the true meaning of the saint, why have you not been sanctified? At the beginning, was it because you thought it was too decisive?"


    Ye Fan was a little bit pitiful at the ancient demon emperor at this moment. Such a betrayal was unclear, and it was entirely based on Peerless Danzun''s own insight and opinions.


    "Although I have no act to destroy the world, I also have no power to save the world. The legendary holy realm can be understood through these eight words alone. How many saints will there be throughout the ages?"


    Peerless Danzun sighed slightly, shaking his head.


    "The ancient Demon Emperor was once the person you trusted the most. Senior betrayed her for these eight characters? How can this make her reconciled?" Ye Fan was a little worried at the moment. Such a reason would only make the ancient Demon Emperor''s heart uncomfortable. The deeper he comes, he wants to inherit, fearing that it will become more difficult.


    "Lao Yu''s original intention was not this. Lao Yu''s departure only wanted her to stop, but she did not. Until she finally died in the hands of a goddess, Lao Yu was sorry for her, but she was not disappointed."


    "This..." The spirit of the peerless Dan Zun gave me nothing to say. In the face of justice, there is always sacrifice.


    "If the old man had surrendered the Supreme Heavenly Pill, her hundredfold power would be enough to destroy the Tianwei Continent. Presumably this is the reason why the master specially appeared and dropped the mantra!"


    Peerless Danzun has almost figured out the ins and outs for thousands of years. The failure of the Sage Sage Alliance was what he expected, but the passing of the ancient Demon Emperor was unexpected and he could not make up.


    Looking at Ye Fan''s frowning brows, Peerless Danzun seemed to have broken through what he was thinking, and smiled calmly: "Ye Fan, the old man knows that you are not worthy for her, but you have a debt and a debt. Will solve it and give her a satisfactory answer!"


    "Oh..." Ye Fan sighed again. In the face of all kinds of righteousness and feelings, Peerless Danzun deserves the respect of everyone in the world, but from the standpoint of the ancient demon king, he is hated by everyone.


    "Let''s go in with the old, it''s time to see old friends too!"


    While speaking, Ye Fan and Ye Fan had already come under the tree, looked up at the sturdy tree trunk, and the peerless Danzun had a free and easy smile on his face again.


    For thousands of years, he had prepared everything, especially when he saw that Ye Fan got the ancient monster **** map, he knew that this moment would come sooner or later.


    "brush!"


    When these words fell, I saw the peerless Danzun flicked his sleeves, and the big tree opened a hole directly, and the internal brilliance flowed, it was a special space.


    Peerless Danzun nodded towards Ye Fan and stepped into it first, and Ye Fan followed closely behind.


    In the quiet space, there is a huge palace. Although it is not much compared with the temple, it still has a special atmosphere.


    When Ye Fan and Ye Mu came here, they were amazed.


    At this moment, after a few years, I came to this place again.


    Compared with the original, the collapsed palace has been restored, and the waves are magnificent, showing the style of the ancient cave.


    "I''m coming!"


    Peerless Danzun looked into the depths of the space and said faintly.


    "Boom!"


    There was a violent echo within the space, and a beast head resembling a fox slowly rose up, and at the same time roared at the peerless Danzun: "You heartless person, I didn''t expect to have the guts to come here!"


    "What happened at the beginning is indeed that the old can''t hold you back, this time I am here to redeem!"


    Peerless Danzun said with a trace of sadness in his eyes, and he was extremely sincere.


    "Atonement? Why are you?" The beast head made a hysterical voice, as if he had been in a state of madness.


    "Senior, is this..."


    Listening to the conversation between the two of them, Ye Fan had a lot of conjectures in his heart, and at the same time he finally understood the true identity of the head of the beast.


    Peerless Danzun temporarily stopped talking with the completely unreasonable beast head, but turned to Ye Fan and said: "She is not the ancient demon king, just a trace of her obsession."


    "Perseverance?" Ye Fan was stunned after hearing this, which was different from what he had guessed in his heart.


    "In the battle ten thousand years ago, the Demon Emperor fell because of decay, and her unexplained betrayal caused her to have an obsession and came here." Peerless Danzun explained quietly.


    This is the place where the two met for the first time, and they have the best memories of the two. The obsession of the ancient demon king should be here.


    "Could it be that as long as the obsession is eliminated, the real heart knot of the Demon Sovereign can be opened?" Ye Fan heard the explanation of Peerless Danzun, his eyes suddenly brightened.


    "Exactly!" Peerless Danzun nodded, and after explaining it, once again shot his eyes on the head of the beast in front of him.


    At this moment, the beast head had almost no emotion in his eyes except for resentment, and wanted to swallow the peerless Dan Zun alive all the time.


    "Senior, how can we get rid of obsession? What can this junior do for you?"


    Ye Fan looked at the beast head like this, and couldn''t help but want to help Peerless Dan Zun achieve this.


    After all, the beasthead''s hatred for the peerless Danzun is too great, and the words are full of abuse and insults.


    "Ye Fan, this is the supreme heaven pill, you can take it away!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s proposal, Peerless Danzun just shook his head, fumbled for a while in his arms, and took out a dark wooden box.


    The wooden box is low-key and ordinary, and there is no pill air inside, but Peerless Danzun is holding the wooden box with both hands.


    "Senior, you are..."


    Seeing the sudden move of Peerless Danzun, Ye Fan did not accept it, nor did it not. After all, this pill was given to the ancient Demon Emperor, and it was the promise of the former, so it was rushed to Ye Fan.


    "This thing has the power to destroy the world, but the old man has no energy to guard it anymore. It can only be entrusted to you. Remember, you must look after it!"


    Peerless Danzun said with a serious face.


    "Why?" Ye Fan was still puzzled. Peerless Danzun was so powerful. Such important tasks would definitely not fall to Ye Fan.


    "It has been 10,000 years, and the old man should pay the price for the original thing. If you want to get rid of the demon emperor''s obsession, only the old man can live and die with him!" Peerless Danzun said with a full face.


    "what!"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan took a few steps back suddenly, his face was already covered with awe.

 Chapter 917： Hope never die

    With the total death!


    Ye Fan naturally understood the meaning of these four words. In order to eliminate the obsession of the Demon Emperor, Peerless Danzun actually decided to pay the price of his life.


    "Senior Danzun, this is absolutely impossible, is there no other way?" Ye Fan hurriedly stopped.


    Peerless Danzun is the only peerless powerhouse on the Tianwei Continent except for the goddess of Tianwei. It is a shame to pass away.


    Peerless Danzun slowly shook his head and smiled calmly: "Once an old man took an oath, and since then he has been incognito in the Sky Demon Mountain Range, and will never go out or pursue the holy way to atone for the wrongs he has committed!"


    "Senior, no matter how big your fault is, you shouldn''t pay the price of your life. After all ten thousand years have passed, Senior Demon Emperor just wants you to say something, she definitely doesn''t want you to go with her!"


    Ye Fan interrupted the former''s words, and persuaded him with excitement.


    "Ye Fan, just listen to the old man!" Peerless Danzun is not impatient or impatient, as if to appreciate this last moment, calmly said: "In order to save you and the Xuantian dynasty, the old man has actually violated the previous one. It is said that the sky will no longer tolerate me, and death will be the only way for aging."


    Listening to the decisive words of the Peerless Danzun, Ye Fan suddenly felt endless guilt. It turned out that the end of the Peerless Danzun was already doomed when he rescued him.


    It is a great sorrow for a peerless strong man to pass away because of this.


    "Ye Fan, you don''t need to blame yourself. The old man knew that this day would come. The holy way would never be with me, but your future is limitless. Save you, the old man will not regret it, I hope you can reach the demon king and the old man. A lifelong long-cherished wish to enter the Holy Realm and become the supreme saint!" Peerless Danzun smiled, but instead encouraged and comforted Ye Fandao.


    "Senior, I..."


    At this moment, Ye Fan''s heart is mixed with five flavors, his eyes are flushed, and there is vague water mist.


    Unexpectedly, under the feelings of Danzun and the Demon Emperor for thousands of years, he still carried such hope. If the shackles of the Demon Emperor could really be unlocked because of this, it was these two people who made Ye Fan.


    Especially Peerless Dan Zun, his various actions are enough to make Ye Fan and everyone in Tianwei Continent be grateful for a lifetime.


    "For the old to protect the Supreme Heavenly Pill, this thing indicates the old mistakes of the old. You must take a warning and remember that sentence, the strong will destroy the world, the saints will save the world, and the road to sanctification, the Supreme Heavenly Pill can help. You can help!"


    Peerless Danzun once again passed the black box in his hand to Ye Fan.


    "Yes, the junior must follow the predecessor''s teachings and exert the true effect of the Supreme Heaven Pill!"


    Ye Fan finally took over the black box at this moment, and at the same time he could understand the true meaning of Peerless Danzun.


    When the Supreme Heavenly Pill is used for the good, it is the holy way, and when it is used, it is destroyed. Ten thousand years ago, the Peerless Danzun almost used the bad.


    "That''s good, the old is gone, you can do it yourself!"


    Peerless Danzun nodded in satisfaction, and at the same time, a gleam of light began to fade away.


    Peerless Danzun had cultivated for hundreds of thousands of years, and his cultivation level reached the sky. With these slight lights, Ye Fan could not open his eyes at all, and could only hear the last cry from the beast head.


    This seems to be a kind of sadness and desolation, and it also seems to be the last relief.


    When Ye Fan opened his eyes again, he found that he had returned to the back mountain of the Bai family. The giant tree that originally led to the ancient cave mansion was gradually withering, and soon turned into dust and fell into the ground.


    The disappearance of the giant tree also meant the complete departure of the peerless Danzun. He not only took away the obsession of the Demon Emperor with death, but also took away their entanglements and guilt towards the Demon Emperor for thousands of years.


    But in the end their pursuit of the holy way stayed, and fell on Ye Fan together with the Supreme Heaven Pill.


    Raising his hand to look at the plain-looking box in his hand, Ye Fan was silent for a long time, and there was nothing in his heart except the respect for Peerless Danzun.


    "Senior Danzun, don''t worry, I will definitely live up to your expectations and will bring you to the end of the path that you and Senior Demon Sovereign tens of thousands of years ago!"


    Ye Fan looked at the box and vowed to himself.


    When leaving here, Ye Fan replanted a small sapling in the place where the giant tree had disappeared. This tree was the hope he gave to these two legendary powerhouses.


    People will die, but hope will not die. It is like an immortal single spark, passed on from generation to generation.


    After leaving the mountain, Ye Fan deliberately went to the original Ye family for a stroll.


    Although the Ye family has moved into the imperial city now, the old site of the Ye family still exists in Sunset City, especially the Ye Family Secret Realm, which still remains on the mountain behind the Ye family.


    Standing in front of the stele in the secret realm, Ye Fan''s face was full of admiration. The realm and strength of this engraving came here, the more he could realize the greatness of the ancestor of the Ye family.


    There are five types of magic fist, Ye Fan didn''t realize the second type until now. Maybe this fist is basically the martial skill of a saint, otherwise it would be so difficult to cultivate.


    With the continuous improvement of Ye Fan''s strength, the ancestors of the Ye Family have become more and more unfathomable.


    "Ancestor, you once said that if you want to understand the power of reincarnation, you must first understand the power of reincarnation, and before that, you have to undergo reincarnation, and the previous reincarnation Xiaofan has already experienced it, how can you control the power of reincarnation? How can I comprehend that the fist breaks reincarnation!"


    In front of the stone tablet, Ye Fan couldn''t help muttering to himself that the ancestors of the Ye family had specially pointed out Ye Fan about the fist of reincarnation, but it was a pity that Ye Fan had not been able to grasp the trick until now.


    The reason why the Fist of the Reincarnation is so important is mainly because the power of reincarnation is the power that Ye Fan must obtain, which is a major element of resurrecting Liu Mantian.


    The stone tablet was very calm, and the ancestors of the Ye family did not show up to point Ye Fan again. It was the last farewell between him and Ye Fan.


    To put it bluntly, the stone tablet in front of him at this moment is no longer the Ye Family''s secret realm, but just an ordinary stone.


    Ye Fan''s statement is just a spiritual sustenance, and almost no one can help him on the way forward.


    After leaving the Ye family, Ye Fan suddenly remembered something and hurried towards the Sky Demon Mountain Range.


    Going to the Sky Demon Mountain Range is naturally not a longing and longing, but there is something he must get there. With the current strength, it should be enough.


    Where Ye Fan came, there was an ancient tree that reached the sky and an ancient tree that reached the sky. Although the vitality of this tree was exhausted, it has not collapsed for a long time, and it still stands tall and tall between the sky and the earth.


    Ye Fan looked up, jumped directly up, and flew towards the tree.


    He has been to this ancient tree through the sky twice. The first time he killed the Dryad King and obtained animal skins from the ancient tree, and the second time he used the power of Taimu to refine his body. , Understood Longhua.


    And this time Ye Fan came here, no longer for himself, but for something that was not yet available at the beginning.

 Chapter 918： The source of life

    The power of Taimu possesses the function of recovery and rebirth, and the source of Taimu is actually the source of life that Ye Fan has always wanted.


    However, the source of Taimu on the ancient tree through the sky already possessed its own mind. Ye Fan had negotiated with it at the beginning before getting the power of Taimu to temper the body, but now, there is no more conditions to discuss between the two.


    Ye Fan doesn''t know how powerful Taimu Source Spring is, but as the three elements of rebirth, Ye Fan must get it.


    "Human, you are here again!"


    On the top of the tree, the green light was as dazzling as ever, and at the same time came the faint sound of Taimu Yuanquan.


    "I didn''t expect you to remember me!"


    The power of Taimu, which was once touched and died, is no longer a threat to Ye Fan, because Ye Fan''s expression is very indifferent, with a hint of surprise in the middle.


    "This is nature. I have been here for so long. The only thing I have seen is you, human beings. You have changed a lot. Why are you here this time?"


    Taimu Yuanquan replied quite proudly.


    "This time I don''t want your power anymore, I want you!"


    Ye Fan was very straightforward.


    "Oh?" There was a hint of surprise in the voice, and the next moment it became cold. "I need to know the reason first!"


    "Very simple, I want to use the method of rebirth, and you are the source of life." Ye Fan replied lightly.


    "The law of rebirth?" When Taimu Yuanquan heard this word, he finally heard an exclamation, and taught: "Human, do you know what you are doing? The law of rebirth is against the sky and wants me to help. You, there is no door."


    "Taimu Yuanquan, what I want to rebirth this time is the most important person in my life. If you don''t agree, you have to agree!"


    Ye Fan didn''t talk about emotions at all. In fact, he knew what the source of Taimu was, instead of talking about human emotions at all.


    "It''s ridiculous to sacrifice my strength for a human being. Roll down the tree immediately, otherwise I will kill you!"


    Taimu Yuanquan seems to be furious at the moment. As the source of life, it is more fearful of death than any species in the world.


    "Really? Come on! Even if you are the source of life, you cannot achieve immortality. What you should do most is to make dedication!"


    Ye Fan was not afraid, but instead spoke out to teach.


    "It''s just nonsense!" Taimu Yuanquan''s voice was a little hasty. Before awakening its spiritual wisdom, what it did was indeed a dedication, but after possessing the spiritual wisdom, how could it be willing to do so.


    "The power of Taimu, the power of life, go!"


    Taimu Yuanquan shot a green light directly in the violent drink, and shot it at Ye Fan''s chest.


    The aura of the green life is strong to the extreme, but the extremes of things must be reversed. When life reaches the extreme, all you have is death.


    "brush!"


    Bathed in the most mellow power of Taimu, what Ye Fan felt was no longer comfort and tranquility, but endless pain.


    If it weren''t for a strong body, at this moment, too wood source would be enough to kill him.


    "I didn''t expect you to become so strong, but it''s impossible to get me!"


    For Ye Fan''s powerful physique, Taimu Yuanquan was a little surprised.


    "I will let you bow your head, and Lingzhi made you forget your duties, so let me wake you up!"


    Looking at the almost undamaged body, Ye Fan smiled coldly.


    This is the reason why he is here at this moment, with his current strength, it is enough to fight Taimu Yuanquan.


    "Three Forms of Nothingness, go to me!"


    Ye Fan was extraordinary as soon as he shot it, and directly slashed out five sword beams. Each sword beam contained powerful sword power and a force that was diametrically opposed to the source of Taimu.


    "The power of destruction!"


    Taimu Yuanquan immediately saw through the power in the sword light, and there was a hint of panic in his voice.


    Destruction and death are its nemesis, which is the extreme point and starting point of life.


    "The world is leisurely, take shelter quickly!"


    Taimu Yuanquan didn''t want the slightest contact with the power of destruction, and immediately displayed a defense method.


    As it whispered, heaven and earth seemed to have received a unique induction, and a dazzling white light shot down from the sky above the tree tops.


    "Puff puff!"


    The white light stood between Ye Fan and the source of Taimu, forming a white barrier, above the six void sword styles, one after another disappeared spontaneously.


    Even the power of destruction cannot make waves on the barrier.


    "This is the power of heaven and earth!"


    Ye Fan is not unfamiliar with this force, and the barrier in front of him is almost exactly the same as the barrier in front of the source of the Five Elements.


    "Unexpectedly, you humans know a lot. No low-level creatures can surpass the power of heaven and earth. Today you want to get me. There is no possibility."


    Taimu Yuanquan''s heart was no less surprised than Ye Fan. The person in front of him was always full of confidence, which made it more or less nervous.


    It doesn''t want to sacrifice its life for a humble human being.


    "In fact, I guessed that you are a congenital thing, but I didn''t expect you to be so selfish. It is the rule to protect you from heaven and earth, but you have lost your duty!"


    Ye Fan smiled faintly, if it weren''t a congenital thing, how could this too wood source be so powerful.


    Because of the emergence of spiritual wisdom, this Taimu source is even more difficult to conquer than the source of the Five Elements.


    "It''s not up to a humble human being to teach you, get out of this place immediately!"


    The anxiety in Taimu Yuanquan''s heart grew stronger and stronger, and he couldn''t help snarling.


    "Humble? Then let you take a good look at whether it is you or me!"


    A sneer gradually appeared on Ye Fan''s face, and the next moment his body changed, he had turned into a wild dragon beyond sight.


    The wild dragon roared frantically at the center of the source of Taimu, and the original barrier of heaven and earth disappeared with the wind.


    "High...higher creature! You...you are a beast..."


    The terrifying aura from the dragon''s body made Taimu Yuanquan''s voice tremble, and it finally knew where Ye Fan''s confidence came from.


    Before the bloodline of the wild dragon erupted, it did not feel the aura of higher creatures at all, otherwise it would not be in its current state.


    "I am a high-level creature, even if you are a unique innate creature, you have to bow your head in front of me!"


    Ye Fan''s huge body directly encircled the whole ancient tree, and the source of Taimu was in the center.


    "Human...no, my beast, I am willing to bow my head!"


    Taimu Yuanquan already knew the result of this time, the original strong green light gradually dimmed, and he made a voice begging for mercy.


    "Swipe!"


    The green light converged in the dimness, and finally turned into a crystal clear green bead. This was the source of life that Ye Fan had longed for.


    "You should have been so!"


    Ye Fan slowly turned into a human body, and directly grabbed the bead into his hand, and put it into the blood wear space the next moment.


    Taimu Yuanquan''s surrender gave him a worry, and he finally took a practical step in resurrecting Liu Mantian.

 Chapter 919： Back to the valley

    "brush!"


    After taking away the source of Taimu, Ye Fan left the Sky Demon Mountain Range directly and returned to the Xuantian Dynasty.


    Although the desert army had been temporarily repelled, the Xuantian Dynasty was still a mess, and it would take a long time to recover.


    Seeing Ye Fan''s return, Wang Xinruo and others greeted him from the palace, and they were all worried about where they were going.


    "Xinruo, I may not be able to stay here with you, I need to return to the valley immediately!"


    Ye Fan looked at the beautiful woman in front of him and apologized.


    "You have to go now!" Wang Xinruo really didn''t expect Ye Fan to say this when he first arrived. He couldn''t help but exclaimed, and then suddenly whispered in a low voice: "Ye Fan, can you take me with you?"


    "This����"


    Ye Fan hesitated when he heard this.


    He seemed to have promised Wang Xinruo before that when he defeated the desert army, he would take her into the valley with her.


    But now, everything has changed, completely out of Ye Fan''s mind.


    "Xinruo, wait for me for a while, in the valley, I still don''t have the ability to protect you!"


    Ye Fan could only refuse to say shyly.


    "But... but you leave us out, isn''t that more dangerous?"


    Wang Xinruo really didn''t want to be separated from Ye Fan, so he retorted.


    "Xinruo, you don''t know anything, the senior who saved me and waited for me has passed away." Ye Fan said with grief.


    "What?" These words shocked everyone present, who was the true savior of the mainland, but left like this.


    "Brother Fan, then you should take Sister Xinruo to the valley!"


    Liu Qing''s face was heavy, and she took the initiative to speak for Wang Xinruo.


    After all, the old man is no longer there, and if the Desolate God descends again, no one among them can resist.


    "It should be so, but I am afraid that there is a greater danger waiting for me in the valley. On the mainland, the coercion of the peerless Danzun still exists, and the desolate **** will no longer come at will. You will have some breathing time!"


    Ye Fan didn''t know what was going on, and felt a faint feeling of being used in his heart, so he naturally did not dare to risk taking Wang Xinruo into the valley.


    For her, it is very likely to be a deeper purgatory.


    "Well, you stay here first. When the valley is calm, I will let Xiaomu pick you up. Trust me, it won''t be too long!"


    Seeing Wang Xinruo wanted to say something but stopped, Ye Fan hurriedly interrupted.


    He was very afraid of relenting in agreeing to Wang Xinruo''s proposal, when the time came, it would only harm the latter.


    "OK then����"


    Wang Xinruo saw Ye Fan''s words so resolutely that he couldn''t object to it for a while, so he had to reluctantly agree.


    "The next period of time, whether it is the valley or the continent, will not be calm. When I am away, you must be fully prepared. If the desolate **** returns, retreat at the fastest speed, the dynasty can still be taken. , But if life is gone, then..."


    Ye Fan was a little worried when he was leaving, mainly because of Wang Xinruo''s stubborn temper.


    "Don''t worry, I know how to do it!"


    Wang Xinruo didn''t refute any more, and nodded very cleverly.


    "That''s good, take care of my father!"


    After Ye Fan said one last sentence, he disappeared in front of everyone.


    Keeping Wang Xinruo and others on the mainland, he actually didn''t want to be accompanied by loved ones, but in order to have the power to deal with the desolate gods, Ye Fan must get the inheritance of the Demon King as quickly as possible.


    All this, the success or failure is uncertain, naturally it is more appropriate to go alone.


    In a corner of the palace, a man with white temples was staring at the direction of Ye Fan��s departure, as if a little lost, he was still muttering to himself: "Xiao Fan, you must have nothing to do, otherwise. Father really can''t explain to your mother!"


    Speeding across the vast continent, Ye Fan was anxious, and his anxiety came from too many sources.


    The previous words were just for Wang Xinruo and the others to listen to. The Desolate God could come again at any time and threaten the mainland, and on his head, there was a Goddess of Heavenly Power who kept asking him for trouble.


    At this moment, his situation is really embarrassing. Anyone who makes a mistake is irreparable harm.


    Therefore, Ye Fan must obtain the inheritance of the Demon Emperor as quickly as possible. Only in this way can he stabilize the current situation. By then, even if the goddess and the desolate **** descend, Ye Fan will be enough to protect the people he wants to protect.


    "brush!"


    Ye Fan came to the front of the valley enchantment almost at the fastest speed. The deserted god''s departure took away all the deserted troops, so the place also appeared to be quiet.


    "laugh!"


    Ye Fan slowly put his palm on the enchantment, and a burst of white smoke suddenly appeared, and the next moment a powerful force rippled out, actually washing Ye Fan away.


    "what?"


    Ye Fan was obviously a little surprised at the scene that had never happened before. When did Deep Sky Gulch begin to resist the entry of the strong.


    "laugh!"


    Ye Fan was a little unbelievable, and tried again, but he was still ejected. At this moment, even his flesh and blood felt a little bit of pain.


    This suddenly changed enchantment was much stronger than he had imagined.


    Amidst the confusion, a weird conjecture gradually emerged in Ye Fan''s mind. All of this is most likely a conspiracy.


    "Mengli, I know you did the trick, but if you want to drive me out of the valley, don''t even think about it!"


    Ye Fan gradually sorted out all the things.


    From the smooth return to the mainland before to the obstacle to entering the valley, everything was premeditated, and Ye Fan was used and calculated invisibly.


    If Ye Fan''s guess is correct, the goddess of Tianwei must use Ye Fan''s palm to solve the troubles of the desert army, and she can just deal with the group of dragons in the valley without the leader of the Sage Alliance.


    This is simply a tactic of killing two birds with one stone, and it also forced out the Peerless Dan Zun that had disappeared for thousands of years. Ye Fan was not allowed to enter at this moment, just because he did not want him to be inherited by the Demon Emperor.


    Because once Ye Fan becomes stronger, the originally unoptimistic situation will become more and more complicated.


    "The Three Forms of Nothingness, Bloody Crimson Light!"


    In order to break through the enchantment, Ye Fan used his strength in a head, now it is comparable to the previous battle.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Under the powerful attack, the barrier kept trembling, and cracks began to appear.


    Even Qianjiang Heavenly Prison couldn''t hold Ye Fan, this enchantment wanted to stop Ye Fan, only that Tianwei Goddess was too naive.


    "boom!"


    The barrier was finally broken by Ye Fan with brute force, and as soon as he entered the valley, a quiet woman had already appeared in front of him.


    This woman is like a fairy who has fallen into the mortal world, so pure and holy, there is no trace of expression on her face under the veil.


    "Sure enough it is you!"


    Seeing this woman, Ye Fan instantly understood that his previous guess was correct, and he must have fallen into this person''s trap invisibly.

 Chapter 920： Goddess blocking the way

    "Give you two paths, one, leave the valley immediately, and vowed not to enter this place again, and two, die in my hands!"


    Goddess Mengli''s words were cold, and she became the most familiar stranger with Ye Fan.


    Among the human beings on the mainland, Ye Fan is indeed the person she knows best, and at the same time the person she hates most.


    "You want to kill me, just come, why do you need to say such empty words!"


    Ye Fan completely ignored the pity of the goddess, and the two fought for so long, otherwise he should know which condition Ye Fan would choose.


    "You break the rules of the valley, and I want to kill you, it is also justified!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s unconvinced look, the goddess suddenly explained, as if she wanted Ye Fan to die willingly.


    "Mengli, I really didn''t expect you to be such an insidious person. In order to calculate me, you actually let the mainland sentient beings ignored and let the Tianwei Continent be bullied by the desolate gods. You, a man of order, are not competent at all!"


    Ye Fan sneered, dismissing the subconscious sophistry of the goddess at all.


    The so-called explanation is to cover up. Goddess likes to say a reason for everything, but this time, she really disappointed Ye Fan.


    "Peerless Danzun has always been hiding in a corner of the mainland, even without you, he will stop the desolate **** and drive him away!"


    Listening to Ye Fan''s accusation, Mengli frowned and forced an explanation.


    As a person who values ??rules, she is very afraid of being misunderstood, especially seeing the contempt in Ye Fan''s expression, and the inexplicable atmosphere in her heart.


    For such a perfect plan, the other party should show a look of disbelief and regret, but all she got is to look down on it.


    "You know that Senior Dan Zun, in order to protect the mainland and drive away the desolate gods, did not hesitate to violate the original oath, and this should be your duty, but you let Senior Dan Zun pay the price of life to fulfill it for you, don''t you feel ashamed? ?"


    Ye Fan said angrily.


    If Dan Zun had not violated his original vow, Ye Fan would definitely not let him die to eliminate the obsession of the Demon Emperor. This kind of thing also has the "credit" of the goddess.


    "Dan Zun is dead!"


    Listening to Ye Fan''s words, Meng Li was stunned, her beautiful eyes filled with incredulous eyes.


    Even she didn''t expect Dan Zun to die just like this, after all, this is the strongest person on the mainland besides her.


    "call����"


    After Mengli took a deep breath, her expression continued to calm down and said, "So what? Dan Zun broke his vow. It was he voluntarily, not by me. If he doesn''t show up, I will drive away the gods!"


    "You are still arguing, it''s really hopeless!" Ye Fan shook his head disappointedly.


    "Stop talking nonsense, no matter what Dan Zun does, it can''t conceal the fact that you broke the rules of the valley. There are only two conditions, and I will give you one last chance!"


    The Dan Zun incident made Mengli feel a little guilt in her heart, and she could only break the topic.


    "Your kind of courtesy first, then soldiers, don''t you just want me not to get the inheritance of the ancient demon king, the purpose is straightforward, why do you need to hide and tuck!" Ye Fan did not get too entangled with Danzun''s affairs, but investigated. The real thoughts in Mengli''s heart.


    "What''s the matter? Your existence will only bring disaster to the valley. I can''t let you go anymore today. Who will be useless!"


    Meng Li said very firmly.


    "Really? Come on then!"


    Ye Fan''s face gradually became cold, and the things the goddess did this time were too much, she had surpassed his bottom line, and she needed to show her some color.


    "boom!"


    While speaking, Ye Fan directly revealed the incarnation of the Shenlong, and Chao Mengli attacked with fierce flames.


    "Hmph, you chose to die, don''t say I didn''t give you a chance!"


    Seeing Ye Fan take the initiative to attack him, Meng Li''s anger broke out in an instant, and a crystal white light appeared all over his body, forming one pattern after another in the air, welcoming Ye Fan.


    "This is a catastrophe of life and death, depending on how you resist it!"


    Meng Li muttered to herself, and she was particularly confident in the martial arts she displayed.


    "Roar����"


    The only person who answered her was Ye Fan''s utter dragon roar, and his huge body rushed directly towards the life and death roar in the air.


    "Puff puff!"


    The pattern is constantly broken, and continuously generated, as if it has its own cycle of life and death.


    Ye Fan used the power of a wild dragon to break through life and death, temporarily resisting it, but could not destroy life and death.


    "Unexpectedly, your dragon power has grown to such a level, you really shouldn''t have kept you!"


    Feeling Ye Fan''s great progress during this period of time, Mengli regretted a bit.


    "brush!"


    The only one who answered Mengli was the dragon''s tail that could shake the sky and the earth, and it swept straight toward Mengli.


    "Humph!"


    After Mengli felt it, she snorted, her whole body was white light, like a goddess above the nine heavens, just listening to her murmur: "The power of the Tao precedes the beginning of the heaven and the earth, and extinction!"


    "boom!"


    As her voice fell, Ye Fan''s entire dragon tail seemed to be drawn by some kind of force and was directly thrown away, including its huge body.


    "brush!"


    The Tribulation of Life and Death took advantage of the momentum and wrapped Ye Fan as much as possible, bringing him intense pain similar to the edge of life and death.


    "This is not the power of your body!"


    Ye Fan struggled amidst the triumph of life and death, but he spoke his own views.


    When he broke through the legendary realm at the beginning, the goddess once came in her body, but was repelled by the sky ape. Now Ye Fan''s strength has been called the strongest of the monster race, and it must be stronger than the goddess'' body.


    "Yes, this is indeed not my main body. At this moment, I already have the power of my true body. You can''t be my opponent!" Mengli did not deny, but explained calmly.


    "Hehehe, I didn''t expect that for me to be able to alarm the Lord Goddess, should I feel lucky or sad?" Ye Fan suddenly sneered, revealing sarcasm towards the Goddess.


    On the mainland, Huangshen was the real foreign enemy, but the goddess did not deal with him, but was waiting for Ye Fan here.


    "You should feel desperate!"


    Mengli couldn''t hear Ye Fan''s cynicism the most. In her eyes, the man in front of her was extremely heinous.


    "Desperate! That''s not enough, even if I have the strength of my true body, I won''t necessarily lose to you!"


    Ye Fan gradually regained his self-confident tone, and the next moment a colorful ball was directly spit out from the huge dragon head.


    The dazzling multicolored rays of light illuminate the sky, dissolving with the surrounding life and death.


    "The source of the five elements!" Mengli couldn''t help exclaiming when she saw this thing, because even she couldn''t get this kind of innate thing.


    "Break it for me!"


    Ye Fan''s state was extremely mad at the moment. Although Meng Li used the power of his true body, it was not all, at least weaker than the previous Huang Shen, so he still had the power to fight.


    With the help of the source of the five elements, there is even the possibility of victory.

 Chapter 921： Inherited

    "Swipe!"


    The appearance of the source of the five elements made Ye Fan the strength of the dragon''s body once again strengthened, and becoming stronger under this intense pressure was the opportunity Ye Fan had always wanted.


    The blood of the dragon began to become more mellow.


    The Tribulation of Life and Death continued to disappear and rebirth, and Ye Fan''s body strength continued to increase accordingly, and the two parties seemed to have fallen into a certain balance, and they were in such a stalemate.


    "You..." Mengli looked at this scene with a bit of speechlessness, unexpectedly Ye Fan''s vitality was so strong.


    "How? You can''t kill me, isn''t it reconciled?"


    Ye Fan smiled and talked with the Five Elements Source.


    The current state is beneficial and harmless to him, and when the body of the wild dragon undergoes another transformation, the goddess may not be able to beat him.


    "Hmph, you are less proud. During the time you are away, I have dispatched all Saint Soldiers and Saints to the Endless Mountains. It doesn''t take much time for your Sage Suppression Alliance to be completely destroyed!"


    Mengli couldn''t see Ye Fan''s appearance, so she countered.


    "what!"


    These words really shocked Ye Fan. He didn''t expect that the woman in front of him had a deeper routine than he thought.


    "Ye Fan, give up resistance, and vowed never to step into the valley, I will let your life go, otherwise, you will surely perish with the Sage Alliance!"


    Meng Li became more focused again. Although she could not eat Ye Fan, she could ruin his foundation.


    At that time, only Ye Fan was left, no matter how strong he was, he couldn''t make any big storms. He was like a peerless Danzun, with a peerless cultivation base, but guilty, no spirit and no faith.


    "You want to destroy the monster race, it''s impossible."


    Ye Fan roared, with an earth-shattering sound in his mouth. During the two years of his struggle in the valley, apart from finding the way to resurrection, all the rest of his time was spent on the monster race. For this reason, he gave up his life and forgot to die. Destroyed, Ye Fan couldn''t forgive himself in this life.


    "Woman, sooner or later you will regret what you did today!"


    Ye Fan''s final voice became extremely indifferent. He hadn''t thought about making trouble with Mengli in such a situation, but now, it was this woman who forced him.


    "I never regret doing anything!" Mengli faintly responded. It was the first time that Ye Fan was hysterical at the moment.


    "what����"


    Because he was worried about everyone from the Demon Race, Ye Fan no longer continued the deadlock, and instantly turned into a human body. The pain caused by life and death caused him to roar.


    But the pain is pain. Ye Fan didn''t forget his purpose. There is only one way at this moment to completely break the deadlock at this moment.


    "Ancient Demon God Picture!"


    Surrounded by the whole body of life and death, Ye Fan rushed directly to a place and took out an ancient animal skin map.


    "this is����"


    The moment Mengli saw this thing, her pupils suddenly shrank, thinking of something she wanted to stop, but it was too late.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    It seemed that the entire valley was trembling, countless blood pillars emerged from the ground, and each one rose into the sky.


    The appearance of the blood pillar turned the originally beautiful scenery into a piece of purgatory.


    "Ye Fan, you are finally here, I have been waiting for you for a long time!"


    This time, Ye Fan did not enter the chaotic space again. Everything around him seemed to have been completely liberated. A voice came from the void and disappeared with the wind.


    "Demon Emperor, you dare to come out and make trouble!"


    Hearing this voice, Meng Li said directly in front of Ye Fan, a pair of beautiful eyes full of sullen anger.


    "Goddess, you are right for the first time, but now, maybe you are wrong!"


    A faint voice came from the ancient Demon King, like a conversation between old friends.


    "Huh, all the sentient beings on the mainland for me, anyone who wants to bring disasters will be extinct!"


    Mengli was still stubborn and didn''t care.


    "Senior Demon Sovereign, you don''t need to pay attention to this woman, she has always been pretty unreasonable, and now your heart knot..."


    Ye Fan changed the topic directly, the appearance of Scarlet Purgatory made him feel more comfortable, and the triumph of life and death had disappeared.


    "If my obsession persists, how can I appear here to talk to you? Now that there is no blockade in the chaotic space, my inheritance should be handed over to you!"


    A faint voice came from the ancient demon king.


    "Don''t..."


    The goddess of Tianwei was a little flustered, she wanted to stop, but it was too late.


    Not to mention that her power at the moment can''t get close to Scarlet Purgatory at all, even if she gets close, she can''t stop the inheritance of this 100,000-year power.


    "boom!"


    With the fall of the ancient Demon Emperor''s words, the blood-colored purgatory suddenly broke out, the blood shining through the sky, and the blood in the purgatory tumbling and roaring.


    These are all the blood of the demon race, but the blood of the ten directions left by the ancient demon emperor''s cultivation for 100,000 years. All the power is in this blood.


    The Shi Fang bloodline immediately drowned Ye Fan''s body, and actively entered his body.


    For a moment, Ye Fan''s body was like a suction port, sucking the blood in the entire purgatory into it.


    "Ye Fan, the burden of the revival of the monster race has fallen on you, I hope you can carry forward the monster race and step into the holy realm..."


    The voice of the ancient demon emperor became weak and weak, and finally became lighter and lighter until it dissipated between heaven and earth.


    Ye Fan had a solemn face at the moment, he knew that a generation of legendary powerhouses had left.


    But the blood of the ancient demon emperor had blended into Ye Fan''s body.


    "Swipe!"


    At this moment, Ye Fan is undergoing a great change in his dantian, and the demon power swept through his body, as if to explode Ye Fan''s body.


    "Crack..."


    At this juncture, Ye Fan suddenly heard a sound of breaking the bottleneck. Then, this sound continued to appear, and it didn''t stop until six sounds.


    And the power that originally surged in Ye Fan''s body was settled down, but his cultivation level and realm had undergone earth-shaking changes.


    At the moment Ye Fan raised his hand, he felt that he had the demon power to destroy everything. Combined with the **** inch of light, its power directly surpassed the power of the source of destruction.


    "brush!"


    A **** demon power shot directly in the direction of Meng Li, although the latter used means to resist, it was still broken by the strong demon power.


    "boom!"


    Meng Li was hit in the chest by the demon power, and she took a few steps backwards, her eyes were panicked for the first time in her beautiful eyes that had been calm and composed.


    Ye Fan''s strength at the moment is really too strong, far beyond the strength she has now.


    Only when the real body arrives can she defeat Ye Fan, but now that ten thousand years are approaching, she can''t do this.


    "brush!"


    While Mengli was thinking, a palm directly hooked her chin, and at the same time a provocative and threatening voice came from her front: "Woman, this time, I will ask you to settle the account!"


    When these words fell, Meng Li only felt a pain in her butt, and she was actually pumped.


    "Ye Fan, you bastard, I won''t let you go!"


    For the man who had disappeared in front of him, Meng Li made a sound of shame and anger, and disappeared in the same place the next moment.

 Chapter 922： Save the Yaozu

    In the endless mountains, the brigade is facing each other at high altitude.


    On one side is a huge army of monsters and beasts, and on the other side are powerful saint generals and soldiers.


    Since the goddess once again gave a thousand saint soldiers, the strength of the temple has grown overwhelmingly.


    Without Ye Fan, the six saints did their best and caused a lot of trouble to the endless mountain range.


    At this moment, the demon clan headed by the Shifang monster beasts, the ghost clan, and the demon clan, all suffered heavy casualties and were driven to a dead end by the sanctuary.


    "The dog thief of the temple, you really intend to do this? The big deal is that we are dead!"


    Standing in the first place, Shifang Monster Beast roared towards the position of the temple.


    Originally, even if they were not defeated by the Holy Soldiers and Generals, they shouldn''t have ended up like this.


    But in the battle between the two, the six saints have a very powerful hole card, so that they can''t take advantage.


    Gui Zun and the Demon King suffered even more.


    "Old things, it is not ten thousand years ago. You are already old. Only by following the Lord Goddess can you be forever strong. Under the anger of our gods, falling is the inevitable end of you."


    "Even if you fall, you must be buried with you dog thieves!"


    The devil roared.


    Originally, he could single-handedly challenge a saint general, but with the appearance of the anger of the gods, the strength of each saint general was increased several times, and even the saint soldiers became stronger.


    This was originally a taboo technique that violated the heavens and the earth. For some reason, the goddess actually let them perform this time.


    "Everyone listened to the order, and the heavenly gods formed a large formation, so that this group of sinful people would receive the most severe trial in the world!"


    The six saints were in their hands at this moment and couldn''t help but enjoy the joy it brought.


    "Swipe!"


    More than a thousand holy soldiers around them all acted, surrounded by many seriously wounded soldiers of the Suppression Alliance, a huge encirclement was formed, and at the same time, a breath of greatness wafted out of them, completely removing the sky and the earth. Blockade.


    At this moment, the monsters of the ten directions will be irrevocable.


    "The Yaozu listened to the order, fight with them today, kill..."


    The ten monster beasts roared loudly. They had already "dead" once ten thousand years ago, so they were naturally not afraid of such a situation at this moment.


    And the many monster beasts listened to the roar of the ancestors, they were all blood boiled, and they had already put life and death aside.


    On the other two sides, there are also demon flames and ghosts haunting the sky. Not long after they left, the devil and the ghost have received a distress message from the endless mountains, but it is a pity that they still cannot change the situation after they arrive.


    At this moment everyone has discovered that this is most likely a conspiracy, a conspiracy that took advantage of Ye Fan''s departure.


    "It''s useless!" Looking at the enemies in the center, the battles were fierce, and the mood was high. The six saints just responded with disdain, and the next moment their arms raised the sky and said: "Judgement, come!"


    "Boom boom boom!"


    In an instant, the heavens and the earth were tumbling, and more than a thousand holy soldiers around were all in a burst. A dark golden thunder derived from them, gradually combined with the power of heaven and earth, and shot towards the people of the Central Suppression Alliance.


    "Puff puff!"


    This thunder did not come from the heaven and the earth, but the anger in the heart of the gods, which was stronger than the judgment of thunder before the death of the elder.


    Although everyone in the Sage Alliance was not afraid of death, in the dark golden thunder, they still fell one after another, and even the ten monster beasts suffered a lot of injuries.


    "Hahaha, die, die, all sins will be exterminated!" The six saints stood at the highest point, like the gods high above, shed the light of death.


    At this moment, if people who don''t know it, they are as terrifying as the devil, driving the enemy out.


    "Stop it!"


    Just as everyone was planning to die, a voice finally came from a distance, with endless anger.


    "brush!"


    Accompanying the sound was a **** light that was so terrifying that it could not be described. The demon power contained in it was enough to make the world tremble.


    "boom!"


    The blood light directly pierced the entire celestial formation, and more than a thousand celestial soldiers also flew out directly because of this blow. The scene was quite shocking for a while.


    "Boom!"


    The entire endless mountain range trembled violently, continuously, as if it also showed its excitement and excitement.


    "This...this is the power of the ancient Demon Emperor..."


    The six saints stood high in the sky, wafting in the aftermath of blood and light for a long time, and their hearts were extremely shocked.


    "Go to hell!"


    In the shock of the six saint generals, another demon power that destroyed everything attacked them, the sky was shattered in the middle of the demon power, and the ground was cracked.


    "The **** is angry!"


    The six saints were full of fear, and it was too late to think about it, and they directly used the forbidden technique. With their strength at the moment, they were once again increased several times, which can only be described as horror.


    "boom!"


    The six people shot together and finally smashed Ye Fan''s almost fatal blow.


    "It seems that the woman has made a lot of preparations, but fortunately I am not late!"


    Ye Fan''s figure finally appeared in front of everyone, with a faint voice in his mouth.


    "It turned out to be you, how could you come back?" The six saints thought it was the return of the ancient demon emperor, but they never thought it was Ye Fan.


    "You despicable people, let me solve you today!"


    Ye Fan didn''t want to talk more with the Saint General in front of him. The **** demon power in his hand shot out again. It was just his ordinary attack, but it was enough for six Saint Generals.


    "Swipe!"


    The demon power broke out frantically, combined with the strength of the **** inch, smashed the six saints back again and again, even if they joined forces at this moment, they were not Ye Fan''s enemy alone.


    "The Demon Sovereign has been passed on, and the victory of the Suppression Alliance is just around the corner."


    The Shifang Monster Beast saw Ye Fan''s powerful strength and couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    The scene completely reversed, and the soldiers of the Suppression Alliance around became extremely excited.


    "No... this is impossible, Lord Goddess will not make a mistake!"


    The six saints looked shocked, and gradually became incompetent with the battle in front of them, because they could not be Ye Fan''s opponent at all.


    "Boom boom..."


    In the end, with absolute strength, the six saints were all knocked out by Ye Fan, and were seriously injured, and the martial arts of Tianshen Wrath were also powerfully broken.


    "Go, rewind..."


    Seeing that the enemy was invincible, the six saints no longer wanted to fight, and immediately commanded those saints.


    At the moment, the Suppression Alliance is suffering heavy casualties, so Ye Fan did not chase rashly, but left a sentence: "Go back and tell your goddess, I will find her for this account!"


    Saint Soldier Saint General did not reply, but disappeared in front of Ye Fan and the others.


    "Are you all right?"


    After Ye Fan repelled the Saint Soldier Saint General, he immediately looked worriedly at the Shifang Monster Beast and the powerhouses. They persisted until now, it was really not easy.

 Chapter 923： Skyrocketing strength

    "Leader, fortunately, you arrived in time, otherwise our alliance is going to be destroyed today!"


    The devil said with a lingering fear.


    "All of this is the conspiracy of that woman, but now I have the inheritance of the ancient Demon Emperor, so I don''t need to be afraid of her anymore!"


    Ye Fan said confidently.


    "That''s good, according to my opinion, it''s better to just take advantage of the victory and pursue and kill to the temple!"


    Gui Zun smiled and nodded, and suddenly proposed.


    "No, all of you are seriously injured now, and the entire alliance is suffering heavy casualties. Let''s cultivate for a while. The current Tianwei Continent is more complicated than we believe!"


    At the end of Ye Fan''s words, his words gradually became heavy.


    "Leader, why did you say this?" Seeing Ye Fan''s deep expression, Bai Hu couldn''t help but ask.


    "On the mainland, besides that woman, another strong man appeared. He came from the Tianhuang Continent and called himself a Desolate God." Ye Fan frowned and explained.


    "Wild God?" Everyone was surprised when they heard it, they had never heard of this person.


    And it came from another continent, which made everyone present could not believe it.


    "The Desolate God is powerful, and the strength of the true body is probably not weaker than the Goddess of Heaven. Therefore, we can''t rush to war with the Goddess. In the end, if both lose and lose, it will only be the Desolate God who gains!"


    Ye Fan continued to explain.


    "hiss����"


    Hearing this, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. The original matter with the goddess was difficult to deal with, but now a wild **** has emerged.


    In today''s three-legged situation, whoever moves first will suffer.


    "If this is the case, leader, then it is better for us to recharge our energy and watch the changes!"


    Gui Zun immediately changed his previous view, cautiously said.


    "Well, I think so too. Moreover, at this moment, my strength is still not out of the box. Compared with the true body of Goddess and Desolate God, there is still a slight gap. Our Suppression Alliance is low-key in this process."


    Ye Fan nodded and agreed.


    "Okay, let''s go down and rest first, ten seniors, you help me gather the monster race." Ye Fanyan directly waved to everyone, but stopped the ten monster beasts, and at the same time pulled Ye Mu said: " Xiaomu, this thing is for you, you help me send all the monsters into the monster **** space!"


    "it is good!"


    Ye Mu reached out and took the ancient demon **** map that Ye Fan had handed over, vaguely feeling that something big was about to happen.


    The inheritance of the Demon Emperor has been obtained, and the revival of the Demon Race should also begin.


    Ye Fan waited for a while until Ye Mu finished everything.


    After entering the demon **** space, hundreds of thousands of pairs of eyes immediately glanced at Ye Fan, their eyes full of reverence and piety.


    "Compared with the demons and demons, we are much less powerful than the demons and demons. I know that everyone is eager for the prosperity and glory of the demons. Today is the day when the demons will return to their glory!"


    Ye Fan said impassionedly.


    "Roar����"


    When these words fell, the monster beasts roared excitedly below, and smiles appeared on the faces of Ye Mu and Shifang monster beasts.


    "Master Demon Sovereign, you have a way to revive the Demon Race!"


    The old Xuangui couldn''t bear the excitement in his heart and asked actively.


    "Yes, the ancient Demon Emperor was extremely great. While giving me strength, he also taught me the supreme secrets of this place. This demon **** space is the greatest wealth of my demon race."


    "Demon God Space!"


    Everyone listened and looked around immediately. For them, apart from their faster cultivation base, there was no other benefit.


    "Hehe, please all of you look over your head while immersing your mind in it!"


    Seeing everyone looking confused, Ye Fan smiled slightly and ordered.


    "brush!"


    A ray of golden light diffused from the bodies of many monster beasts and entered the sky above.


    Above the demon **** space, is a behemoth that moves, this thing seems to be alive, able to guide the realm and level of people.


    This is the strongest inheritance handed down by the ancient demon king with vast magical powers. This beast is transformed by the original power of all demon beasts. Once it is deployed, it will surely cause the entire demon clan to undergo a qualitative change.


    This is also the real reason why the ancient demon emperor created the ancient demon **** map before death, not only as a key, but also for the sake of reviving the demon clan.


    "The beast of origin, open!"


    Seeing that the demons had already invaded their minds, Ye Fan shot a powerful monster at the beast.


    "Roar!"


    The behemoth that was originally just lifelike suddenly wailed with its teeth and claws, and it came back to life.


    The giant beasts were constantly flying above the heads of the monsters, and the entire monster-god space also changed accordingly, and the vast monster power inside, respectively, emerged from the bodies of the monsters.


    "Puff puff����"


    The sound of breakthroughs kept coming, which was extremely exciting.


    Moreover, some weak monsters have made breakthroughs several times in a row, while powerful monsters such as Shifang monsters have not made breakthroughs, but they have made considerable progress, enough to be worth tens of thousands of years of cultivation.


    Even Ye Fan himself, with the help of that giant beast, has gained indescribable power at this moment. According to the previous six breakthroughs, he is already considered to be a powerhouse at the ninth level of the legendary realm at this moment, but he lacks a domain. Power.


    According to the normal late stage of the legendary realm, the power of the domain tends to fuse with the power of the legend, but Ye Fan directly lost this process.


    Until now, he has not been able to comprehend the vital legendary realm, but his realm has been abruptly promoted to the nine-fold peak.


    This is unique in the history of cultivation.


    Among them, the most powerful breakthrough was Ye Mu. The giant beast hovered over his head for the longest time. The power of a holy demon was thoroughly excited in the demon **** space, emitting a pure white distinctive light.


    Its power is also extremely powerful, comparable to Ye Fan''s **** monster power.


    "boom!"


    The power of the holy demon became more and more mellow, and Ye Mu''s realm became more and more powerful, and finally he entered the late stage of the legendary realm directly, and was able to stop at the eighth peak.


    When the giant beast dissipated, many monsters seemed to have received a special baptism. For a time, in addition to the ten-party monsters, there were already hundreds of monsters comparable to the legendary realm. Among them, Ye Mu The strength surpassed one of the ten monster beasts.


    Even if it is one enemy five, with the help of the Saint World Demon Power and the Emperor Heaven Profound Ruler, it will not necessarily lose.


    In this way, he became the strongest person in the monster clan except Ye Fan.


    "Brother Fan, me..."


    The soaring strength made Ye Mu somehow unable to react, his expression almost dull.


    "Xiaomu, I said, it is gold that always shines. You have waited until now, the demon power of the Holy World has not failed you."


    Ye Fan nodded appreciatively, and the best way to accept the sudden surge of power is to recognize himself.

 Chapter 924： Preparation for departure

    "Brother Fan, thank you!"


    Ye Mu''s eyes were a little moist at the moment, almost leaving tears of excitement. He had been in the valley for so long, using a weak as the leader of the strong, which made him extremely embarrassed.


    But now, he finally has the capital, and at the same time stepped into the ranks of the top masters in the mainland. When he enters the nine-fold peak, although Ye Fan will not have the demon power of 100,000 years, he will certainly be able to fight the ten-party monsters. , So you can help Ye Fan.


    "You don''t need to thank me, these ancient Demon Kings brought us, and fulfilling her dream is our best reward!" Ye Fan said loudly.


    "Master Demon Sovereign said that the ancient Demon Sovereign did not give up the demon clan until he died. We must not let her down!"


    The ten monsters said in unison.


    In addition to Ye Mu, their progress is also obvious. If they join forces at this moment, they are not afraid of the six holy generals. Even if the latter uses the anger of the gods, they can fight.


    "Well, this demon **** space has completed its responsibilities, and it will dissipate soon, let''s go out first!"


    Feeling that the demon power in the air became thinner and thinner, Ye Fan reminded.


    After hearing this, the demons showed a trace of reluctance on their faces, and gradually disappeared into the space.


    The Demon God Space is really a treasure for the Monster Race, but there are gains and losses, and they have played the true role of the treasure.


    Coming to the outside world, the demons and demons and many wicked people are still resting. The original three hundred wicked people, but now only two hundred are left. Fortunately, the backbone of the poisonous masters did not die, and the yin girl also survived.


    The wicked were so badly injured, I believe that the ghosts and demons are not much better.


    "Xiaomu, you take everyone to stabilize the cultivation base, I''ll go to the wicked person!"


    After Ye Fan gave an order, he went directly to the place where the wicked rested.


    Seeing Ye Fan''s arrival, many wicked people who were practicing hurriedly got up and saluted Ye Fan: "Participate in the leader."


    If there were suspicions and dissatisfaction with Ye Fan before, now it is completely surrendered.


    In the troubled times, it was actually a blessing that they could follow Ye Fan''s hands.


    "No need to be polite, you continue to practice, yin girl, come out with me!"


    Ye Fan sent everyone away, and at the same time called a woman.


    After hearing this, the yin girl''s face was slightly shocked, and she arrived, and left here with Ye Fan.


    On a secluded mountain cliff, Ye Fan carried his hands on his back and looked at the sky above, while the yin girl was standing behind with her head down, not knowing why Ye Fan was looking for her.


    "Yin girl, you have been in the goddess'' heaven for thousands of years, can you still remember the scene there?"


    Ye Fan asked suddenly.


    "Tiangong!"


    After hearing this, the female girl was stunned. She didn''t expect Ye Fan to ask about the heavenly palace. Naturally, she would never forget that place in her life, so she nodded and replied, "Going back to the leader, all the slaves in the heavenly palace still have some impressions. What does the leader want to know?"


    "Then do you know how to get to the Heavenly Palace?"


    Ye Fan suddenly changed the topic.


    "What? Go to Tiangong?"


    The yin girl originally thought that Ye Fan wanted to ask about things in the Tiangong. After being asked for a while, she responded, "The Tiangong is the most sacred place on the mainland. The slave family has forgotten when to get there, and even more. How did you go up, but it is said that there is a road to the heaven in the temple!"


    "Temple!"


    Although Ye Fan didn''t get the information he wanted to know, he was not disappointed or angry. It''s good for the yin girl to know so much.


    "Yin girl, I want you to draw the map of Tiangong within one day, draw all the places you know, and bring it to me immediately when you are done!"


    After a moment of contemplation, Ye Fan ordered.


    "Yes!"


    The yin girl didn''t ask more why, she just nodded and agreed.


    Knowing the Heavenly Palace is necessary for the Alliance, and in the future, you will need a map to enter the Heavenly Palace.


    "As soon as possible!"


    After Ye Fan''s last exhortation, his figure gradually disappeared in place.


    Although this was a time to recuperate, he had to go to the heavenly palace, mainly to find the woman to settle accounts and obtain the incomplete parts of the Horcrux.


    Otherwise, even if Liu Mantian was resurrected, Ye Fan would not be willing.


    Now the source of life has been obtained, only a complete Horcrux and the power of reincarnation.


    Heading to the Tiangong, by the way, how much strength the woman Mengli has.


    Ye Fan found Guiying and talked with her while Yinnv was making the Tiangong map.


    Originally he wanted to see Liu Mantian again, but when he thought of going through an ambiguous state with Guiying, he was a little hard to ask.


    At the same time, the Horcrux was incomplete and Liu Mantian lost all his memories. Even if Ye Fan saw her, seeing the hollow in her eyes would only add to his grief.


    Knowing that Ye Fan wanted to go to the Heavenly Palace alone, Guiying was really taken aback. At first she thought Ye Fan was just talking, but she didn''t expect to go there alone.


    Guiying originally wanted to go with Ye Fan, but the latter refused.


    Even Ye Fan himself was a little bit ignorant if he rushed to the Heavenly Palace, it was too dangerous for Gui Ying.


    She was a Horcrux at this moment, and Ye Fan couldn''t let her suffer any harm.


    During this period, Ye Fan did not forget an equally important thing. After seeing Ye Mu settle down the Demon Race, Ye Fan directly found him.


    "Brother Fan, is there anything else?" Ye Mu looked at Ye Fan with frowning, and asked with some worry.


    "Xiaomu, I forgot to tell you something important before. I am going to the Temple of Heaven. During this time, I will hold the goddess. You will take a few strong men and take the opportunity to go to the outside world to make you happy sister and the Ye family. Connect to the endless mountains, protect them!"


    Ye Fan commanded with a serious face.


    "This... Brother Fan, if you enter the Heavenly Palace alone, will it be too dangerous, do you need ten monsters to accompany you?" For this task, Ye Mu didn''t worry much, mainly worried about Ye Fan.


    "You don''t need to worry about my safety. Just complete this task. Remember, you can''t let Xinruo get any harm to them. Also, in the days when I''m away, you will be the acting leader and lead the entire Sage Alliance! "


    Ye Fan shook his head, becoming more serious, almost in a commanding tone.


    "Yes, then Brother Fan, you must be careful!"


    Ye Mu knew that he persuaded Ye Fan not to move, so he could only remind him last.


    "En!" Ye Fan nodded towards him, and then he was ready to go.


    The next day, Ye Fan took the Tiangong map sent by the yin girl and walked out of the endless mountains alone, towards the direction of the sanctuary.


    The temple has a road to the Heavenly Palace. Ye Fan had already heard of this statement, and it was time to confirm it at this moment.


    No matter whether the statement is true or false, Ye Fan is bound to ascend to the heavenly palace.

 Chapter 925： Former benefactor

    The sanctuary, the center of the valley, has stood for hundreds of thousands of years in the heavens and the earth. The vast palaces are continuous, demonstrating its supreme status in the mainland.


    The three temples are a legend in the valley.


    At this moment, Ye Fan''s purpose is very clear. It''s time to meet the three temples formally. They must know the way to the heaven.


    "Who? Dare to break into the sanctuary!"


    Ye Fan galloped all the way, flying wantonly in many palaces, and was naturally regarded as an enemy by the guards of the temple.


    "brush!"


    Ye Fan ignored them, speeded up and disappeared in front of them.


    Looking at these people, Ye Fan remembered the scene of his first arrival at the temple. At that time, he was at best as strong as these guards, but now, he is going to the Heavenly Palace, a place that only exists in legends. .


    "Friends have come from afar, so happy, please come in!"


    A voice came from the depths of the sanctuary, profound and long, and it was clearly addressed to Ye Fan.


    "brush!"


    With the guidance of the voice, Ye Fan would not go blindly and go straight in the direction that the voice came from.


    After crossing the countless palaces, Ye Fan finally came to the front of a palace through the sky.


    This hall straight into the clouds is one of the highest halls Ye Fan saw in the sanctuary.


    "Crunch!"


    Before Ye Fan entered, the temple door opened spontaneously.


    After casting a dim light and looking inward, there was a huge incense burner placed in the hall, and the incense burner was emitting blue smoke, revealing a quiet atmosphere.


    By the incense burner, three people were sitting quietly, all eyes closed, as if they were meditating.


    Ye Fan slowly fell to the ground and walked towards the palace gate step by step.


    Regardless of the strength at the moment, the three people in front of him were his elders, and the strength of the three is unfathomable. If they join forces, no one dare to underestimate them.


    Therefore, even if taught by the ancient Demon Emperor, Ye Fan still respected: "Junior Ye Fan, I have met three seniors!"


    "Hehe, Ye Fan, you are already the famous Demon Emperor, the lord of the Sage Alliance, it should be me waiting to meet you!"


    After hearing Ye Fan''s voice, the three of them stood up at the same time, Master Zixiao narrowed his eyes, with unpredictable gazes, and smiled faintly.


    "The predecessors are joking. The younger generation has been educated. If it weren''t for you, there would be no where I am today!"


    Ye Fan shook his head modestly.


    "The world is really unpredictable. The old monk really didn''t expect you to take such a path, but as long as you don''t forget your roots, you are not an evil way!"


    The ancestor Gamo knew Ye Fan the most, and at this moment, looking at the terrifying Ye Fan in front of him, he couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Senior Gamo, what I am following is not an evil path, nor a right path. This is my own path. It is different from the past, but it can change the future!"


    Ye Fan explained calmly.


    In fact, the three masters know him very well, and there is no need to play dumb riddles when talking to them.


    "No one knows what the future will be. Even we don''t know whether our behavior was right or wrong. How can you be so sure? Being young and frivolous is a good thing, but you must not be arrogant!"


    Confucian sage has sharp eyes, as if to see through Ye Fan''s heart.


    "No, seniors know right and wrong, your hearts are like mirrors!" Ye Fan shook his head, vetoed the words of Confucian sage, and suddenly knelt on one knee, arching his hands: "Junior Ye Fan, thank you three seniors. If it weren''t for you, I would have died under the arrow!"


    "you����"


    Seeing this scene, the three temples were all taken aback, and at the same time sighed: "Ye Fan, how do you know it is us?"


    "There are only three seniors who are closest to me. At a critical juncture, there is no second possibility except for you!"


    Ye Fan said very positively.


    In fact, there may still be the second kind, that is the evil old man who has been hidden deep in the blood, but when the evil old takes action, Ye Fan will definitely feel it, except for the evil old, there are three no doubt.


    Therefore, at the moment of survival, Ye Fan knew who saved him. Seeing that none of the three statues had explained at that time, he naturally wouldn''t say it.


    "Get up!"


    Master Zixiao sighed and lifted Ye Fan up personally. At the same time, he said sadly: "What you said earlier is indeed correct. Ten thousand years ago, we did something wrong. Between the ancient demon emperor and the goddess, no one Right or wrong, the way of the saint, who does not yearn for?"


    "Since the three seniors think so, it''s better to join the Suppression Alliance and explore the Holy Path together."


    Upon hearing this, Ye Fan quickly drew in.


    Compared with ten thousand years ago, San Zun''s idea has been completely changed, which is why he has not been involved in the previous battle.


    "No, although we save you, we will not leave the sanctuary. Anyway, this symbolizes the justice of heaven and earth." Master Zixiao shook his head and refused.


    "That you����"


    Ye Fan couldn''t understand the three people in front of him at the moment, and what they thought was too complicated.


    "You are our common heir. We only hope that you can find a true path that belongs to the saint, not only fulfilling the long-cherished wish of the ancient demon emperor, but also solving the trouble that has entangled hundreds of thousands of years for the goddess!"


    "The former is what I should do, but the latter..."


    Since being calculated, Ye Fan has had a big grudge against the goddess.


    This woman used to behave according to the rules, but now it is getting more and more fierce and excessive.


    "The goddess does not want to cause disaster. She is afraid that the scene ten thousand years ago will be repeated again, so she will attack you several times, which is also helpless!"


    The ancestors of Gamo exhorted them, as if they did not want Ye Fan and Goddess to go too extreme.


    "Sooner or later she will hinder my path to sanctification!" Ye Fan said with a cold tone.


    "The goddess must have difficulties in doing this. What we hope is that you can help her solve this problem, instead of using violence to solve this problem. Any relationship."


    Confucian sage also spoke out to persuade, but he said a word that was shocked by Ye Fan.


    "You... have senior Danzun contacted you?" Ye Fan suddenly understood the real reason for the change of the three.


    "Yes, Peerless Danzun suddenly stopped in the last battle, and personally taught the three of us to let us know what was wrong, so we don''t want you to make the same mistake again!"


    Master Zixiao nodded and said.


    "It turned out to be like this, I understand!" Ye Fan nodded in response with a sudden realization.


    This statement embodies the sustenance of Peerless Danzun before his death. Ye Fan naturally has no reason to refuse, but rather feels very much in agreement.


    Wanting to know the way of the saints is not as simple as a war. With the temperament of Mengli''s woman, it must be the end of both sides.


    And this time, compared with ten thousand years ago, there is one more Desolate God, and Ye Fan will suffer even more by then.


    Compared with the extreme practice of the Demon Emperor thousands of years ago, the advice given by this peerless Danzun is more secure.

 Chapter 926： Heavenly Feather

    "Three seniors, I promise you that you will not start a war with the goddess rashly. Even so, it will not hurt the innocent!" Ye Fan sincerely promised.


    "En!" All three of the temple nodded in satisfaction, and at the same time asked straightforwardly: "Ye Fan, this time you come to the temple, there must be something in your body, speak up and listen!"


    Seeing the three masters taking the initiative to ask questions, Ye Fan hurriedly said: "Three seniors, the juniors have something important to come here this time, I want to go to the Heavenly Palace, I wonder if the seniors have a way!"


    "What? Go to Heaven!"


    This remark really shocked all three of the temples, and just persuaded this son to handle the war with the goddess that lasted for ten thousand years in a peaceful way, but the next moment, Ye Fan proposed the idea of ??going to the Tiangong.


    The span of this span is too great.


    "The three seniors can rest assured that this time I am not going up to declare war, but I want to deal with some personal matters. If it succeeds, it may help improve the relationship between the two parties.


    Ye Fansheng was afraid that the three statues would be crooked, so he hurriedly explained.


    "Ye Fan, Lord Goddess is very strong. If you go forward so rashly, aren''t you afraid that she will be angry and leave you in the palace?"


    Listening to Ye Fan''s explanation, the three statues were even more shocked by Ye Fan''s terrifying courage.


    After all, above the palace, the true voice of the goddess lives, and her restraint will be minimized.


    Ye Fan''s doing this is like a sheep''s mouth.


    "I may not be able to beat the goddess, but there is still some assurance that I can save my life. This time is very important. No matter how big the adventure is, I have to try it. I hope the three seniors can help!"


    Ye Fan said fearlessly.


    For Liu Mantian, he can go up to the sword mountain and down to the sea of ??flames, and going to the palace is nothing at all.


    "Since you insist, then I have no reason to stop you. There is indeed a passage to the Tiangong in the center of the temple, but..."


    Looking at Ye Fan''s steadfast appearance, the three priests of the temple were relieved, but they stopped in the middle.


    "But what..."


    Ye Fan''s face already showed joy after listening to the previous words, but he was nervous again behind.


    "To go to the heavenly palace, you need the feather of the heavenly palace on the goddess. This is the key to open the passage of the heavenly palace. No one can have it in normal times!"


    Rusheng explained with some shame.


    Even if it was them, they only got the feather of the heavenly palace once, and later they were taken back by the goddess.


    "What about the saint general?" Ye Fan hurriedly asked.


    "The Saint General does possess it, but they have all returned to the Heavenly Palace to recuperate!"


    Master Zixiao explained somewhat ashamed.


    "Heavenly Feather!"


    Seeing that there was no way, Ye Fan suddenly pondered. In his memory, when he first met the goddess, he found a crystal clear feather on the ground where she left.


    At that time, I didn''t know what a feather was, but I felt extraordinary, so I put it into the blood wear space.


    "Three seniors, wait a minute!"


    Thinking of that feather, Ye Fan suddenly had hope in his heart, and he immediately intruded into the jade pendant to search.


    Since getting the feather at the time, until now, several years have passed. Ye Fan searched for a long time before finding this thing from a corner of the blood.


    In fact, if it hadn''t been for the three holy temples to mention it suddenly, Ye Fan would have forgotten about it.


    In the blood wear space, the feathers have not undergone any changes, and there are still drops of blood stains on them, as if they were a testimony of that time.


    Ye Fan held this thing in his hand with some care. He had a different feeling for this feather at this moment. At the same time, he asked the three deities of the temple: "Three seniors, but this thing?"


    "This...this is the feather of Heavenly Palace, how did you get this thing?"


    The Three Sacred Halls did not pay much attention to it, but in their heart was surprised that Ye Fan''s supernatural powers were so vast that he could even get the personal things of the goddess.


    "This...it''s a long story. Why don''t the three seniors take me to the passage first!"


    Ye Fan was very embarrassed at the moment. At that time, it was impossible to explain to the three people in front of him, so he hurriedly opened the topic.


    "Alright, come with us!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan didn''t want to explain, the three priests of the temple walked out of the hall and headed towards the center of the temple.


    Ye Fan followed them with excitement. At this moment, he was grateful and joyful.


    Everything seemed to have been predestined. This feather that had been put away many years ago actually played a vital role many years later. Without it, Ye Fan would really have nothing to do at this moment.


    In the very center of the church is an open-air hall. Standing in the hall, you can see layers of white clouds above.


    At the same time, a slightly sacred breath was conveyed from above, affecting everyone''s minds.


    "Here is Tiangong?"


    Ye Fan raised his head with surprise in his heart, and became more and more curious about the legendary Tiangong.


    "Yes, this is the usual channel for dispatching the Saints and Generals, you are ready, we will help you wake up the channel!"


    Although the three temples are not qualified to enter the heavenly palace, the awakening channel can still do it.


    "it is good!"


    Ye Fan held the feather of the heavenly palace in his hand, standing calmly in the center, looking forward to the appearance of the passage.


    "There is a sky outside the sky, protect me righteously, the gate of the heavenly palace, come out!"


    The three temples all shouted in unison, and at the same time three different forces all shot into the clouds above.


    "boom!"


    The clouds were surging in an instant, and at the same time a white jade gate gradually emerged from the clouds.


    The gate is majestic and majestic, full of sacred and inviolable atmosphere.


    "brush!"


    At the moment when the door was fully revealed, a white jade light shot directly from the center, shining towards Ye Fan.


    "Use Heavenly Feather to open the door!"


    The three temples have retreated at this moment, reminding them from the side.


    Ye Fan was bathed in the light of white jade at the moment, and nodded after hearing it, and directly threw the feather of the heavenly palace above.


    "brush!"


    The palm-sized feathers instantly turned into a gleam and flooded into the white jade gate.


    "Crunch..."


    The White Jade Gate began to open slowly, and at the same time a deep and simple sound was heard.


    "Thank you three seniors for leading the way, the juniors say goodbye!"


    The light in Ye Fan''s eyes flickered. The three statues of the pilgrimage hall arched their hands, and the next moment they turned into a white light and disappeared into the door.


    As Ye Fan left, the White Jade Gate began to become transparent, getting lighter and lighter, and finally disappeared completely in the clouds.


    The entire palace also restored its original calm appearance, leaving only three temples with complicated faces.


    They rashly sent Ye Fan into the Heavenly Palace, but they had actually betrayed the rules set by the Goddess of Heaven.


    At the same time, they didn''t know whether it was right or wrong to send Ye Fan into the Heavenly Palace, but after a lot of previous contacts, they chose to believe in Ye Fan.


    Perhaps the chaotic situation in the valley will improve with the meeting of the two leaders.

 Chapter 927： Jasper Pavilion

    Although the Three Sovereigns of the Sanctuary reported extremely beautiful hope for this, Ye Fan didn''t think so in his heart. His entry into the Heavenly Palace was not really a negotiation, but to seek revenge from the woman Mengli.


    Ye Fan has experienced countless setbacks since he has gone to this day, but they have all been calmed by him. It is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years. How could Ye Fan suffer such a loss.


    At the same time Horcrux is also a large part of the reason.


    Therefore, in Ye Fan''s heart, this trip to the palace is impossible to be peaceful at all. Seeing him with the temper of a goddess must be the kind of cramping and peeling him.


    Through the transmission of the White Jade Gate, Ye Fan''s scene changed and he had come to a place with a unique scenery.


    The white clouds were continuous, floating in the air like mist, but they were all under Ye Fan''s feet.


    The distance is hazy and misty, with colorful rays of light set off, gorgeous and dazzling.


    In the depths of the colorful clouds, there is a fairy palace standing proudly, looming.


    If you use one word to describe the scene at this moment, you can only say it is the word fairyland.


    However, this place is originally a heavenly palace, and it is also a real wonderland.


    Ye Fan was stunned for a moment, and at the same time he understood why Meng Li''s body had a high above and not affected by the earthly temperament.


    If you live in this kind of wonderland, even mortals will turn into immortals.


    With a somewhat surprised mind, Ye Fan slowly pulled out the map of the Tiangong area that the yin girl had previously drawn with her impression.


    Although this picture is very vague and only has a summary, Ye Fan can easily confirm his position based on the Sendai Palace in the distant colorful clouds.


    According to Yinnv''s recollection, there were not many buildings in the entire Tiangong, mainly the Jade Fairy Pavilion in the center, where the goddess had always lived, and the rest of the places were inconspicuous, just the subordinates lived.


    After determining the location, Ye Fan headed directly towards the Biyu Fairy Pavilion.


    The Sendai that had previously shown its head in the colorful clouds was not the place Ye Fan was looking for.


    Walking through the clouds, Ye Fan also felt like an immortal in silence, and some pure-hearted thoughts appeared in his heart.


    Shaking his head to shake off this inexplicable feeling, Ye Fan''s expression gradually became focused. This Tiangong, as the place where the goddess lived, must have something special, and Ye Fan must be careful.


    "Who are you who dare to break into the heaven without permission!"


    As soon as Ye Fan had traveled far, he was discovered by a holy soldier, otherwise he immediately chased him with a gun.


    "Go away!"


    Ye Fan didn''t want to entangle him too much, and directly shot a **** light back.


    "puff!"


    The blood light penetrated the saint soldier''s chest without hindrance, causing it to fall to the ground and become dying.


    Ye Fan didn''t have the idea of ??killing this holy soldier, and continued to move forward, but the speed became faster and faster.


    "Bold thief, where to go!"


    In an instant, more and more people followed, and even the saint generals joined in.


    "Do you want to block me?" Ye Fan didn''t have any intention of taking action for these people, but he stopped and said coldly.


    "It''s you!"


    In the blink of an eye, six saint generals and a thousand saint soldiers had gathered in front of Ye Fan. When they saw the people coming, their faces showed a trace of fear.


    The previous fear of Ye Fan still remains at this moment.


    "You should know that with you, you can''t stop me at all, and I hope you don''t seek a dead end!"


    Ye Fan had promised the Three Venerables and the Peerless Dan Venerable to solve the problem in a peaceful manner as much as possible, so he did not intend to kill the group of people in front of him.


    Between him and the goddess, it can only be regarded as a personal grievance.


    "Hmph, you have rushed into the heavenly palace, you are already disrespectful to the Lord Goddess, even if you are invincible today, I will stop you later!"


    The six saints shouted in unison, and rushed towards Ye Fan together.


    "Unreasonable!"


    Ye Fan said coldly, the patience on his face gradually dissipated, and the blood in his hand faded occasionally.


    For him now, it would not take much effort to kill the six saints in front of him.


    But if they were to be killed, they would be completely hostile to the goddess, and there was no room for maneuver. This was also something Ye Fan considered.


    "Stop, let him in!"


    Just as Ye Fan was still thinking about it, a voice that sounded like heaven suddenly heard from the depths of the heavenly palace.


    "Yes, Lord Goddess!"


    All the saint soldiers and saint generals on the scene knelt on one knee in the direction of the sound source, and responded in unison.


    "It''s pretty self-aware!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, turned and sprinted towards the voice.


    At this moment, he no longer needs to rely on the map, the goddess must have been waiting for him in a certain position.


    Putting it on a normal person, there will be tension in the heart at this moment, after all, the enemy is in an unknown state, and perhaps some ambush has already been set.


    But Ye Fan was very calm in his heart. This time he was here to showdown with the goddess, and he took over all the difficulties.


    The Heavenly Palace is very big, as if there is no edge, Ye Fan walked for about an hour, and a majestic jasper palace finally gradually emerged in front of him.


    This palace is a hundred times the size of the previous Sendai. Because the whole is composed of turquoise jade, it feels pure and flawless, just like an exhibition between heaven and earth.


    "This is the Jade Fairy Pavilion, and it really has style!"


    Ye Fan sighed secretly, no wonder the yin girl came here and couldn''t forget it. There really is no place in this world more beautiful than Tiangong, and there is no longer a more beautiful building than the Jade Fairy Pavilion.


    At this moment, there are many maids in white silk walking around in the fairy pavilion. They seem to have ignored Ye Fan''s arrival, and they should have been instructed by the goddess.


    When he came to the front of the palace, the goddess did not appear, so Ye Fan continued to walk inside.


    He didn''t know what the goddess was up to, only that all the troubles were over.


    If he irritated him again this time, he would find a way to demolish the fairy pavilion for her, and make the woman get angry.


    Of course, this is only Ye Fan''s own thinking, really want to do it, I am afraid that the legendary saint has this possibility.


    In the depths of this jade fairy pavilion, everything is green and translucent. It seems that you can see the inside, but you can''t look closely. It is dazzling and at the same time it feels quiet and peaceful.


    Behind the fairy pavilion is a unique garden with strange flowers and plants that Ye Fan doesn''t recognize.


    A beautiful shadow was sitting in the center of the garden. Although his back was facing Ye Fan, the latter recognized the person at a glance.


    "Mengli, you are so leisurely, you don''t seem to put me in your eyes!"


    Seeing the woman''s back and raising his hand to drink tea, Ye Fan laughed mockingly.


    But I don''t know if I am mocking the other party or myself.


    "How did you get in?"


    Mengli didn''t turn around, and didn''t pay attention to Ye Fan''s words. Instead, she was silent for a moment and asked back.

 Chapter 928： Ask for an explanation

    "This thing, you should have an impression!"


    Ye Fan slowly took out the feather of the Heavenly Palace that had been used, as the key to the White Jade Gate, and returned to Ye Fan naturally after using it.


    Hearing this, Meng Li finally turned her head slowly, in the fairy pavilion, she no longer wore a veil, and a suffocating beautiful face appeared in front of Ye Fan.


    When she saw Tiangong Zhiyu, Meng Li''s face suddenly blushed, as if she was thinking of her unbearable past.


    "Why did you come? Do you want to fight to the death with me like the Demon Emperor ten thousand years ago?"


    Tiangong Zhiyu has already explained the previous confusion, so Mengli directly pulled away from the topic.


    "If it had been ten thousand years ago, how could the Heavenly Palace be so peaceful? Now the power of the Suppression Saint Alliance is no longer weaker than yours!"


    Ye Fan smiled proudly, this is one of his capital, but this is obviously not for this purpose, and then said: "This time I''m here to resolve our personal grievances with you, and I don''t want to start a melee in the valley. , So I didn''t bring anyone!"


    "Private grievances?" After hearing this, Mengli was stunned for a moment, and the next moment he said coldly: "Except for the situation in the valley, I have nothing to do with you. I''m just dealing with evil enemies. How can there be private grudges?"


    "Really?" Ye Fan didn''t care about Mengli''s relentless words. After a sneer, he continued: "Before you deliberately let me leave the valley, took the opportunity to attack the Sage Sage Alliance, and you killed me. I regard it as a personal grievance. If you want peace in the valley, I hope you can think so too!"


    Through the words of the previous three statues and the last warning of the peerless Dan Zun, Ye Fan did not want to start a war hastily, and the people in the valley would suffer in the end.


    "Are you trying to threaten me?" Mengli heard what Ye Fan meant, but for her, this was also a good thing.


    With two people to resolve all the struggles, the casualties of the subordinates can be avoided.


    "Threat is not counted, but I remembered saying that I will find you to settle the account sooner or later!" Ye Fan replied lightly.


    "Huh, Ye Fan, don''t think that getting the inheritance of the ancient Demon Emperor is invincible in the world. You must know that the Demon Emperor also died in my hands. If you dare to be presumptuous, be careful that I will also destroy your soul!"


    The goddess snorted, her cruelty and fierceness that belonged to her gradually appeared, and her momentum was compelling.


    "Hahahaha, did my arrival mean to you to die?" Ye Fan burst into laughter after hearing this, and invisibly resolved the powerful oppression of the goddess, and at the same time said in a calm tone: "Mengli, I wonder if you can Have heard of the Supreme Pill?"


    "Supreme Heaven Pill!"


    Hearing these four words, Meng Li''s face immediately showed a trace of surprise, and said in amazement: "Maybe..."


    "Yes, the peerless Danzun entrusted this thing to me before his death. Combining the power of the supreme pill, I am not afraid of you at all, but as a last resort, I don''t want to use it, because what it brings is destruction. !"


    Ye Fan actively explained.


    "What do you want?" Meng Li''s expression gradually became heavy. Of course, she knew the horror of the Supreme Heavenly Pill. This was the pill that Peerless Pill Master spent thousands of years to refine, and it was also the key to success or failure.


    But I didn''t expect that this medicine would still restrain her until now.


    "It''s very simple. I want an explanation for the previous thing. Also, tens of thousands of years ago, why did you stop the ancient demon emperors from seeking the holy way?"


    Ye Fan asked.


    This time the goddess finally made a compromise, and he naturally wanted to ask questions up and down.


    "I have nothing to say about the previous things. If it is successful, you will not be able to stand in front of me. As for the matter of the holy way, you don''t need to know!" Meng Li said coldly without a trace of relief.


    "At this moment, I am already the cultivation base of the ninth peak of the legendary realm, and soon I will pursue the path of the holy way, do you want to stop it?" Seeing the decisiveness of the goddess, Ye Fan was very puzzled.


    Judging from the strength of everyone at this moment, even the goddess herself has not stepped into the holy path, why hinder others?


    Is it because you are afraid that others will surpass her?


    "I advise you not to work in vain, and I give you a piece of advice. The saint is just a legend, and coveting too much will only hurt yourself!"


    Mengli said coldly.


    "Why? I need to know the reason!" Ye Fan asked, the voice of the goddess let him know that the woman in front of him must have mastered something that no one knew.


    "There is no reason, you only need to know that in this world, no one can be sanctified. There is no one now, and there will be no future!"


    Meng Li said very firmly.


    "you����"


    Seeing that the conversation became more and more rigid, Ye Fan couldn''t force him to ask, so he could only pull the topic away: "What about the previous thing? Do you really think it''s all about being spanked by me?"


    "You...do you dare to say it?" Hearing Ye Fan''s shameless words, the goddess immediately turned red, not knowing whether it was angry or ashamed.


    "Between us, there should be no need to pretend to be reserved. If I forgive you, you can hand over something. In the future, there may be a brief peace between us!"


    Ye Fan took a step back and said.


    At this moment, the situation is too turbulent, and the Desolate God will come at any time. In the entrustment of the peerless Danzun and the Three Lords, he can''t be too stiff with the goddess, but his own hatred can''t be forgotten, and it happens to achieve the purpose of this trip.


    If the other party agrees, then everyone is happy, if not, Ye Fan also has the limit of endurance.


    "You want to threaten me again?" Regarding Ye Fan''s various conversations, the goddess has always been very upset, but knowing that if he is tough at this moment, it will really be a shame, so she reluctantly adds: "What, let''s talk about it first!"


    "I want fragments of Horcrux!"


    Ye Fan said simply, this is also an important reason why he ventured into Tiangong.


    "Shards of Horcrux, what do you want this thing to do?"


    The goddess was slightly surprised when she heard that the Horcrux was a holy artifact of the ghost clan, and Ye Fan didn''t have much effect in coming.


    "I want to use the method of resurrection from the dead!" Ye Fan said directly.


    "Resurrection from the dead! You really believe in this rumored method!" After hearing this, the goddess laughed blankly, and finally a pleasing smile appeared on her face, but it was fleeting, and the next moment suddenly said with a cold face: "Resurrection from the dead , But for that Liu Mantian!"


    "It seems that you know me well, for her, I can have a personal grievance with you, and even give up all the status at this moment!" Ye Fan said loudly.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect a **** like you would still fall in love, but I have to tell, it''s impossible!"


    Mengli smiled coldly, her tone suddenly looked a little weird, and there was also a vague anger in her pair of eyes.

 Chapter 929： Destined

    "Why? Do you really think I''m afraid of you?"


    Listening to Mengli''s successive rejection of her request, the patience in Ye Fan''s heart finally began to disappear, and at the same time, she stepped closer to the woman before her.


    At this moment, Ye Fan has a masculinity in him, even regardless of his cultivation level, he can shock most women.


    Mengli saw a slight change in her eyes, but her anger did not dissipate, she still insisted: "The method of resurrection from the dead is just a rumor. That woman is dead, never want to resurrect again. You still have to die. !"


    "Whether it is a rumor or not, I will give it a try, the Horcrux fragment is useless to you, why not hand it over!"


    For Ye Fan, this was not Mengli''s reason at all.


    "Do you really want Horcrux fragments so much? Can you really give up everything for it?" Mengli asked rhetorically without a reason to explain.


    "That''s right!" Ye Fan nodded heavily, remembering what Liu Mantian had paid for him. What was all this, as long as he could resurrect the other party, even if his cultivation was exhausted, Ye Fan would recognize it at this moment.


    "Well, you want Horcrux fragments, but you also have to promise me one condition!"


    Meng Li finally let go for the first time, but there were additional things.


    "Say!" The anger on Ye Fan''s face gradually turned into helplessness. The woman in front of her became tyrannical, and she didn''t eat hard and soft.


    What makes it even more difficult for him to understand is that the reason why Mengli insists on a Horcrux fragment is really just to embarrass him?


    "As long as you swear to stay here forever, I will agree to your request!"


    Meng Li suddenly said astonishingly.


    "Stay here!"


    Ye Fan was completely puzzled, what kind of trouble the woman in front of him wanted to make, this request was too strange.


    "Don''t you hate me the most? Leave me here, kidding?"


    Ye Fan didn''t believe it.


    For Ye Fan''s questioning, Mengli was also a little embarrassed for a while. For this reason, she was really hard to tell, and she was silent for a moment before saying: "You once said that I am your destined person, and now I believe this!"


    "what?"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan was completely shocked, his eyes were almost staring out, what exactly did Meng Li mean by this at this moment, it was worth his careful contemplation.


    "Woman, if you speak clearly today, what''s your purpose?" Ye Fan only felt that he had been completely stunned, and the woman''s mind was hard to guess, and Mengli in front of him was a mysterious woman.


    Because of her sudden words, the atmosphere became weird, with a trace of ambiguity.


    "At the beginning you met the old man Tianwei, and then we became his apprentices together in reincarnation, but in reality, his old man is my master, but he has been away for a long time!"


    Mengli faintly explained the relationship, don''t have a charm in it.


    "Another Tianwei old man!"


    Ever since Mengli made this outrageous request, Ye Fan''s heart has set off turbulent waves, and waves are higher than waves.


    Invisibly, the title Tianwei Old Man has been flooded in all incidents.


    Where is this mysterious old man sacred? Even the invincible goddess Mengli was his disciple.


    "Senior Danzun and you..."


    As soon as the matter was revealed, more secrets followed, and Ye Fan couldn''t react.


    "According to common sense, Peerless Danzun is my junior, but I am orthodox, and he is a sideline. At most, he is half an apprentice of the master, so we didn''t have much intersection before!"


    Meng Li muttered to explain.


    "Elder Tianwei, who is he? What does sanctification really matter!"


    Thinking of this old man, Ye Fan was at a loss, only to feel that things had become more and more confusing.


    "Master, I can''t tell you everything about the old man, but the master has never missed it. This is the case in the past and the same in the future. He once said that I do have a destined person who will have a relationship with him. "


    Meng Li finally told some truth, explaining for her previous ambiguous words.


    "That person is me?"


    Ye Fan had always been destined to talk about his fate in order to restrict Mengli, but only to survive and escape, or to bully the other party, but now, when the goddess approved this, he was a little at a loss.


    "Yes, since I can''t kill you anymore, I can only accept the master''s prophecy!" Meng Li nodded heavily, but was a little unhappy with Ye Fan''s state.


    "You know, I''ve never believed in destiny, and I''ve come to this point, it''s not the arrangement of fate!" Ye Fan''s expression gradually became serious, and at the same time he said sternly: "We are at best knowing each other. , I don��t even know each other, let alone love each other. Your master��s prediction has not come true!"


    "Master can''t be wrong, no matter what, I have dedicated myself to you, no one can change this." Mengli was more serious than Ye Fan, and when she said this, her pretty face rarely blushed.


    "amount����"


    Many of the rhetoric that Ye Fan had originally prepared were directly beaten back by these words. It was true. Regardless of their feelings, the two of them were already cooking mature rice with raw rice, and that was also Ye Fan''s first time.


    "Is this really destined?" After Mengli mentioned this, Ye Fan couldn''t help thinking about this issue, but he didn''t give up retorting, "Mengli, even if you and I are destined to be connected People, but you don��t need to keep me in the heaven forever."


    "You are too bastard, and you are bothered. There are too many women, which makes me doubt the authenticity of the master''s prediction. Therefore, if you want to resurrect that woman, you must stay here!"


    Meng Li said plausibly.


    Hearing this grumbling words, Ye Fan finally understood the real reason Mengli made things difficult for him, and he was speechless for a while.


    Unexpectedly, the goddess in the legend would have such emotions. Although the words that affect the prophecy are true, they are actually jealous.


    Even if he has no feelings for Ye Fan right now, but since it is destined, Mengli will not allow Ye Fan to have too many intersections with other women. This is everyone''s possessive desire.


    Especially a woman like Mengli is extremely strong.


    "You don''t have to accept this. To be honest, I don''t want to have too much contact with people like you. You can choose to leave or stay here forever." Meng Li''s heart is actually more entangled than Ye Fan , On the one hand, she believes in unsuspecting prophecies, on the other hand, she has real emotions. In the end, she can only judge according to reality.


    However, the reality is that the two of them are already cooked with raw rice.


    "Could it be...there is no other choice?" Ye Fan was embarrassed and irritated at the moment. After a good calculation, he was completely broken by a prophecy, and the situation became more and more chaotic.


    It is imperative to save Liu Mantian, and the Horcrux fragments must also be obtained, but Mengli''s request is there again. After saving him, he will not meet again. What is the point of resurrecting Liu Mantian? The other party will only be lonely and painful.


    The words "destined" gave Ye Fan a headache.

 Chapter 930： Broken can

    After thinking about everything, Ye Fan only thought of two ways, and the only two ways.


    Since "destined" is a foregone conclusion, Meng Li is unwilling to save Liu Mantian, so she can only "influence" her.


    There are two ways to influence this, one is to make Mengli feel so deeply in love with Ye Fan that she accepts everything he loves.


    Among Ye Fan''s women, with the exception of Shadow Moon who left last, Wang Xinruo and Liu Mantian proved that this is possible.


    And the second kind of influence is the opposite hatred. Ye Fan stays here and gets along with Meng Li day after day, making the other party feel bored, and finally sending Ye Fan away, the Horcrux fragments will naturally be obtained.


    After all, I totally hate it, so I won''t be jealous for it anymore.


    From the perspective of the two methods at the moment, the latter is easier to achieve. Although the method is not very good, it is also helpless.


    Meng Li felt bad for Ye Fan, vacillating between reality and prediction, so she made such a request, and finally let Ye Fan make a decision.


    In order to resurrect Liu Mantian quickly, Ye Fan can only choose the second method that is easier to achieve and has a greater chance of success.


    Now that it is hateful, it becomes even more hateful.


    The prerequisite for all this is to temporarily agree to Mengli''s request.


    "Mengli, I am a bastard, are you sure you want to live with me every day?"


    Ye Fan asked very seriously.


    He really hopes that Meng Li can take a step back now, so he doesn''t have to be so extreme, maybe the two really have a play.


    After all, although the two do not have the name of a husband and wife, they are already married.


    For Ye Fan, although he does not believe in fate, he believes that everything is possible. Goddess is also a woman, so why can''t she be a wife.


    "I know you are a bastard, but the heavenly palace is vast and vast. There is no more than you, and a lot less than you. If you want me to save your woman, you must stay in the heaven!"


    Mengli''s answer was very straightforward, and she was tattered.


    In fact, like Ye Fan, she did not believe in fate, but in miracles.


    A miracle is equivalent to all the possibilities Ye Fan believes in. If the two can sit down and talk about it, they may find many similarities.


    However, judging by what has happened to the two all the time, it is not easy to have a good conversation.


    "Okay, I promise you to stay in the palace forever, now you can hand over the Horcrux fragments!"


    Ye Fan gritted his teeth and finally agreed, but he didn''t immediately take the oath. After all, he had to get the Horcrux fragment first.


    "For the time being, I can''t give you the Horcrux fragments, let''s see your performance first!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan didn''t take the oath, Meng Li was naturally not so stupid to hand over her support. At the same time, she was not in a hurry to let Ye Fan swear that it was best for the two to get along for a while.


    If she can''t bear to get along with Ye Fan, she will have to kick him down to the palace.


    "Since we all believe it is destined, then you are my woman now, I have to do something I should do!"


    Ye Fan''s face quickly showed an evil smile, and the two of them were always playing games. In order to change Mengli, he had to do everything he could.


    In fact, Ye Fan didn''t mind making the fake come true, because he had always had a special emotion in his heart when he treated Mengli, but the two of them had confronted too much recently, and this emotion gradually disappeared, but now it reappears.


    "Hmph, I''m tired, let''s talk about it next time if I have something!"


    Feeling Ye Fan''s squinted gaze, Mengli felt discomfort all over, but the idea that left Ye Fan was put forward by her. If it weren''t for the prophecy, she would have to be blasted away by Ye Fan''s eyes. .


    But now Mengli could only endure it, and after this word fell, her body dissipated in place.


    "you����"


    Ye Fan was a closed door at the beginning, and was speechless for a while.


    "Little girl, wait for me!"


    Ye Fan sat where Mengli had left and drank the water in the teacup. Anyway, except for Wang Xinruo who was still in the mainland, Ye Fan had nothing to worry about or worry about.


    This time Yemu should have already gone to the mainland. As long as the gods do not appear, Wang Xinruo and the others will not be in any danger.


    Therefore, Ye Fan still has a certain amount of time to play with Mengli.


    Staying in the heavenly palace, you may be able to discover some of the secrets of the Holy Tao that Mengli knows only.


    After walking around the yard, Ye Fan suddenly found that Meng Li was walking without any arrangements for him. He didn''t even have a place to live in the huge palace.


    "Finally, if you want to test me, please bear with you for a while!"


    At this moment, the Horcrux fragments had not been obtained, and Ye Fan knew that he could not act rashly. If it caused Mengli to repent, everyone would have to tear their skin.


    For the next ten days, Ye Fan found a secluded place in the Heavenly Palace to practice, as if he knew that Mengli was upset when he saw him, so he deliberately stayed away from the Jade Fairy Pavilion.


    Both had a stable life.


    Until the eleventh day, Ye Fan felt that the time was almost the same, and at the same time he considered it completely, and returned to the Jade Fairy Pavilion.


    "Mengli, come out for me!"


    Ye Fan returned to the unique courtyard and shouted around.


    When the voice went down, the maids around all looked at Ye Fan with horror, and left one after another.


    "Why? I can''t bear loneliness so soon?" A ridiculous voice appeared, and Mengli''s peerless figure descended from above, like a fairy descending to the earth.


    "What does it mean that I can''t stand loneliness? I think it''s because you didn''t believe it. I''ve been here for ten days. I can take an oath right away. You also hand over the Horcrux fragments!"


    Ye Fan had a thorough showdown.


    Before getting the Horcrux fragment, he stayed in this place very uneasy.


    "You take an oath first, I will give you the Horcrux fragments, but not now." Mengli was silent for a moment, then declined again.


    "What do you mean? Are you playing tricks on me?" Ye Fan suddenly became a little displeased, and he couldn''t understand the behavior of the woman in front of him.


    The Horcrux fragments are useless to Mengli, and he can already swear, but the other party is still unwilling to hand it over.


    "I never lie, since I told you, I will do it!"


    Meng Li said vowedly.


    "Well, since there are no Horcrux fragments, then I want you!"


    Ye Fan was angry, unable to bear it, and rushed directly at the goddess.


    "Yeah..."


    The goddess had no idea that Ye Fan would attack suddenly, and in her own Jade Fairy Pavilion, she was basically undefended, so she was directly thrown by Ye Fan into the flowers.


    "Well����"


    As soon as the goddess wanted to struggle, Ye Fan had already kissed her lips, and her whole body trembled, and most of her strength was immediately removed.


    Being violated in her own fairy pavilion is something Goddess has never thought about, and Ye Fan''s more excessive things are still to come...

 Chapter 931： Believe in destiny

    Ye Fan at this moment is like a beast.


    "You...you go away..."


    The majestic goddess of Tianwei, bathed in a strong masculine atmosphere at this moment, was struggling like a girl.


    Ye Fan''s power was extremely domineering, and under the pressure, his actions became more and more excessive, while Mengli gradually fell into a state of sinking.


    For some reason, in such uncomfortable conditions, although she has the heart to resist, she has no power to resist.


    Maybe in the subconscious, she also seemed to be expecting something.


    "Mengli, didn''t you say you believe in the destiny, then give it to me!"


    Ye Fan''s appearance was a bit crazy, as if he had been dazzled by lust.


    He has always had complicated emotions towards the woman in front of him. It can be said that he loves and hates but is helpless. Now, he finally has the opportunity to raise his eyebrows and let her see how powerful he is.


    "Don''t..."


    Meng Li refused in her mouth, but she became weaker and weaker, and strange feelings filled her body.


    This is a long-lost feeling, since that time, it has never appeared again.


    Ye Fan didn''t pay any attention to her anymore, and continued to move his palm down, breaking through the last obstacle.


    "Boom!"


    But at this critical moment, a loud noise suddenly rang from the sky, and the entire heavenly palace shook.


    "brush!"


    The appearance of the abnormal change made Ye Fan suddenly awakened, and his heavy eyes looked at the distance of the heavenly palace.


    There, a horrible crack was gradually emerging, as if to divide the heavenly palace into two halves.


    "What a goddess, is this your nature?"


    A voice full of anger came from the crack, and it was obvious that he felt what had happened to Ye Fan.


    "Wild God!"


    This voice was familiar to Ye Fan, and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "brush!"


    Mengli, who had fallen among the flowers, immediately arranged her scattered clothes, and after looking at Ye Fan full of sullenness, she rushed towards the sky.


    "Huang Wuji, you dare to enter the palace at will, do you want to die?" Meng Li''s face still has a hint of flushing, but because of the other party''s disrespect, he looks angry at the moment.


    "Hehe, Mengli, you don''t have to put on airs in front of me anymore. I thought you were holy and innocent, but I didn''t expect it to be this kind of stuff. I really saw you wrong at the beginning!"


    Huang Shen was so angry that he laughed back, shaking his head constantly.


    "Get out of the temple immediately, or you won''t blame me for being polite!"


    After hearing this, Mengli''s face became even more ugly, and she was unwilling to get entangled in this matter, and she regretted the fever of her head.


    "Mengli, in the blue and yellow land, we are the only people who are the same. As your brother, I really want to know why you chose him!"


    Huangshen was so brood about this matter, and even forgot the purpose of his arrival.


    With regard to Huangshen��s aggressiveness, Mengli��s expression has become furious, her breath fluctuates, she is on the verge of hands-on and said: "Xuanwuji, I will tell you one last time, I have nothing to do with you, take care of your own Heavenly Desolate Continent."


    "Hmph, I have been pursuing you for a hundred thousand years, but you let me know such a result. Let me talk about how I am inferior to this waste!"


    For such an explanation, Aragami would only become more angry, almost bursting into flames in his eyes.


    "Who do you say is trash?"


    From the conversation between the two, Ye Fan already understood the origin of the two. In any case, Meng Li is also his "destined" woman. If he does not appear again at this moment, then he will be mediocre.


    "Boy, I''m talking to Mengli, I don''t have to interrupt you, let me get out of here, and I will clean up you later!"


    Huangshen had only a look of disdain for Ye Fan, and roared.


    "Wild God, I''ve long wanted to forget the previous account with you. It''s better today. We will resolve our old and new enemies together!"


    The anger in Ye Fan''s heart was rising, not because of the desolate god''s contempt, but the ambiguous and angry gaze that the other party looked at Mengli.


    Invisibly, this hatred has reached the level of emotional struggle.


    For a man who coveted his own woman, Ye Fan could not let it go.


    Seeing Mengli''s sudden silence, Huangshen lost his interest in taking care of Ye Fan, and continued to force him to ask: "Mengli, can you explain to me, where is this waste better than me?"


    "dead!"


    Seeing that the other party was so arrogant, Ye Fan would be too weak if he didn''t make a move at this moment, and a **** monster shot directly at Huang Shen.


    Until now, Ye Fan didn''t know the real reason for the arrival of the Desolate God, he only knew that the man in front of him had to die today.


    "boom!"


    The **** demon power surged all the way, shining the entire heavenly palace into a blood red, enough to see the anger in Ye Fan''s heart for this.


    Feeling the vast power coming from within the Scarlet Demon Power, both Desolate God and Mengli changed their colors. The former did not expect that Ye Fan had become so powerful for three days in Shibei, while the latter��s eyes were a little strange, and in her eyes, it was always like Ye Fan, who is like a bastard, has such a side.


    And such anger was all for her.


    "The Great Wilderness Shield, stand the world!"


    Apart from the initial surprise, Huang Shen didn''t have too many expressions, and he condensed an earth-yellow giant shield directly in front of him.


    The huge shield is huge and honest, and the front is engraved with beautiful waters, mountains and rivers, the sun, the moon and the stars, with a breath of vicissitudes, actively greeted Ye Fan''s blood.


    "boom����"


    When the two collided, the two powerful forces offset each other in the air, and the Great Wild Shield was baptized by blood and began to melt at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    However, it is very difficult to completely break through the Great Wild Shield.


    Until the **** light shot by Ye Fan dissipated, the Great Desolate Shield was still half the size and stood proudly in front of Desolate God.


    "Boy, although you are a hundred times stronger, you are still a waste in front of me!"


    After resisting the blood light, Huangshen finally looked at Ye Fan with his straight eyes, but his tone was still full of sarcasm.


    Looking at the Great Desolate Shield in front of him that was gradually regaining its strength, Ye Fan''s angry face gradually showed a trace of confusion and surprise. The previous Desolate God could not be so powerful.


    At this moment, Ye Fan''s power has reached the peak, but it is still difficult to break the shield of the wild god, then there is only one possibility, that is, the real body will come.


    "Don''t be impulsive, the Heavenly Palace can accommodate the power of his real body, so you can hardly be his opponent!"


    Mengli took a step forward, as if she was protecting Ye Fan''s body, and at the same time she explained.


    "Mengli, you actually want to help this waste. It seems that there is no need to say anything between us today."


    This completely subconscious action of Meng Li made Ye Fan feel warmer, but it brought complete despair to the gods.

 Chapter 932： Critical situation

    "I didn''t want to talk to you too much, why did you come to Tiangong? If nothing happens, you are not welcome here!"


    Meng Li said with a cold face.


    Since she knew that the gods were basically unkind, she must first understand the intentions of the gods.


    "Mengli, there are only two continents, Tianwei and Dahuang, in the huge yellow land. We are one kind of people, but the only rulers left here. I have a plan. I originally wanted to invite you to join us. , I can give you another chance!"


    When talking about the topic, the anger on Huangshen''s face gradually dissipated, only a serious face.


    In order to achieve the plan, he can abandon emotions.


    Seeing Mengli''s silence, Huangshen thought that the other party was thinking about it, so he continued: "As long as you leave this kid, I can join you on the holy path and become the legendary saint. By then, we will be beautiful and beautiful. The true gods and relatives!"


    Listening to the vision of the Desolate God, Ye Fan laughed first and mocked: "Desolate God, I didn''t expect you people of the highest rank to have a dream. You have already harmed your own continent for sanctification, and now you want to harm the Tianwei continent. ?"


    After the previous battle on the mainland, in fact, the intention of the **** of desolation was basically known to everyone in Sima Zhao''s heart.


    The previous jealousy and dissatisfaction were at best an episode for Huang Shen. For sanctification, he could give up everything, even Meng Li.


    "Shut up, I''m talking with Mengli, you don''t have the qualifications to speak!"


    Huangshen felt angry when he heard Ye Fan''s words, but for the time being, he could only endure it. He didn''t want to tear his face before Meng Li made a final statement.


    "Huang Wuji, others don''t understand, don''t you understand? There is no longer a saint in the pale yellow land." Meng Li finally refused, but she spoke earnestly.


    "No, you are just a woman��s view. The way of a saint has always existed, but you dare not step on it. Only I can bring you hope. Believe in me, and you can become the supreme man of heaven and earth, the saint of all ages. !"


    When Huangshen heard this, he became extremely excited as if he was evoked by sadness.


    "I have no time to mess around with you, you will only be self-destructive if you continue like this, so I won''t send it far away!" Mengli said coldly.


    "No... you are wrong, my plan is complete, and it can definitely give the Blue Land a new life, as long as you can help me!"


    Huang Shen became more excited, the expression on his face tending to be mad.


    "Help you? Did you forget what the master once said? The strong will destroy the world and the saints will save the world. Your plan will only come to an end!" Looking at the increasingly strange Desolate God, Meng Li''s emotions also changed. Get excited.


    Tens of thousands of years ago, even though the gods had been pursuing power, they were not so crazy.


    "No... this must be the old guy who deceived me to wait. He sanctified and left, but he didn''t want us to be sanctified. The saint gallops through the world. Only the ultimate power can reach it. What I''m looking for is The right way!"


    Huang Shen shook his head frantically, with a set of self-justified opinions.


    "You are disrespectful to the master, and you will only go astray. I don''t want to talk nonsense with people like you anymore, go back to the Heavenly Desolate Continent, and find your so-called holy way!"


    Regarding the attitude of sanctification, Meng Li seemed very determined to anyone. Ye Fan answered that this was the case before, and this is even more true of the Desolate God who has known him for hundreds of thousands of years.


    "Mengli, I have already given you the opportunity. Since you are obsessed with your own understanding, no wonder I am!"


    All of a sudden, the voice of Arakawa became gloomy, making people a little creepy.


    "What do you want to do?" Meng Li frowned, a pair of beautiful eyes staring at the wild **** in front of him, and the power of the whole body began to gather.


    "In fact, today, whether you agree or not, my plan will not be stagnant. Since you toast and not eat or drink fine wine, then I will rule the prestigious continent together. When I become sacred, it will surely bring it to life. It has a better future!"


    Huang Shen suddenly said astonishingly.


    "wishful thinking!"


    Meng Lijiao yelled, and Huangshen''s words finally touched her bottom line.


    The Tianwei Continent is the place she has always guarded, how can she give it to others at will.


    "Incarnate outside, come back!"


    While Mengli was speaking, several breaths of the same kind of aura tore through the space and merged into her body.


    At this moment, Meng Li''s strength was dozens of times stronger, and she was on par with the Desolate God.


    "Hehe, Dao Xiu''s external avatar is really magical, but it''s a pity that the old guy didn''t want to teach me!" Huang Shen didn''t panic when he saw it, but sneered, showing an enviable tone, and then said again. : "Sometimes the success or failure is the same, take it!"


    When the voice fell, Huang Shen took the lead and attacked Mengli first.


    "boom!"


    The two of them seemed to be out of the same school, and their strengths were extremely similar. The simple collision caused Tiangong to tremble.


    A shock of mixed forces swept outward, rippling on the Jade Fairy Pavilion, causing cracks in the green jade stones, as if they were about to collapse at any time.


    Seeing the fierce battle between the two, Ye Fan naturally couldn''t watch the battle from the sidelines. At this moment, regardless of whether he and Mengli had a great hatred, he should also be consistent with the outside world, first to put down the outsider.


    "Roar����"


    A huge wild dragon emerged from the void and rushed straight into the sky.


    In the wild dragon''s mouth, the **** light was continuously shot, and the target was the **** of wildness.


    "Humph!"


    Perceiving Ye Fan''s sudden sneak attack, Huangshen just snorted, hitting the power of several palms of the wilderness one after another, and fought back towards Ye Fan.


    At this moment, the fierce attack of the goddess was also blocked by the Great Desolate Shield.


    The three parties faced each other for a while, but saw that Huang Shen was one enemy and two without any pressure. Ye Fan''s face gradually became confused. He looked at Mengli, but saw that the other''s pretty face was full of strenuous expressions, deep in his eyes. It is heavy.


    "Mengli, what''s going on? How are you..."


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan became more puzzled. He was not the opponent of Huangshen but it was fair, but even Mengli was a little lacking in strength, and this happened.


    "Hahaha, boy, do you think Mengli can defeat me?" Seeing Ye Fan''s confused appearance, Huangshen laughed loudly, but explained for Mengli: "The method of incarnation outside the body is magical, but it also has drawbacks. That is because there are too many avatars. If one or two cannot return, then the strength will be greatly reduced. One of her avatars has already gone out of bounds, and it is impossible to return in a short time!"


    "What?" Ye Fan was shocked when he heard this. He knew that Mengli would go out of bounds every ten thousand years, but the time was only approaching at this moment, and the ten thousand years had not yet arrived.


    "Ye Fan, you go..."


    Mengli was silent for a moment, and suddenly drove Ye Fandao away.

 Chapter 933： Holy Skills

    "You let me go?" Hearing Mengli''s sudden words, Ye Fan looked very surprised. After sweeping away the attack of the wild god, he heard an angry voice from the dragon''s mouth and said: "Woman, what do you mean? You let me stay here before, but now you want to go back and forth?"


    "You haven''t sworn an oath. I can''t really condense, and I can''t give you Horcrux fragments. Go!"


    Mengli finally revealed the reason why she could not take out the Horcrux fragments for a long time, her tone was a bit sad.


    If it was possible, she would have taken it out a long time ago, and the lingering lingering that had not resisted before also implied her a little guilt towards Ye Fan.


    "You..." Ye Fan was stunned for a moment, and after a moment of indulgence, he said with a serious face: "I won''t go. Although I haven''t sworn, I want to make sure that the Horcrux fragments are intact!"


    Listening to this reason, Meng Li felt happy and worried, and said nothing for a while.


    "Boy, I still wanted to spare your life, since I am confused, then die with her!"


    Huangshen has completely red eyes at this moment, he knows Mengli''s character well, and if he doesn''t solve this woman today, he can''t even want to rule the Tianwei Continent.


    And there is only one chance in Wannian. Once the clone returns from outside the world a few days later, his plan will be impossible.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    In the urgent situation, Aragami''s attack became more and more violent, and finally used his whole body power.


    Ye Fan hovered constantly in the air, from time to time around those great wastes that could cause him harm.


    At this moment, he finally realized the power of the Desolate God, and the fall of the ancient Demon Emperor was also in common sense.


    Compared with the true pinnacle powerhouse, the ancient Demon King still has a long way to go.


    However, the so-called pinnacle powerhouses are only the two gods and goddess, and they have never been sanctified. The legendary saints are really unimaginable.


    Although they cooperated and resisted with Mengli, the two still showed a complete weakness. If Ye Fan hadn''t been rough and fleshy, and blocked the attack for Mengli from time to time, the other party had already been injured at this moment.


    But the beauty with blood did not seem to be intolerable to Huang Shen.


    Huangshen knew that once he was kind, it was himself who would suffer by then.


    "Wild God, you forced me..."


    Like Mengli, Ye Fan couldn''t watch the Tianwei Continent fall into the hands of the Desolate God, so he decided to use the Supreme Heaven Pill given by the Peerless Pill.


    Listening to Ye Fan''s tone, Mengli had already guessed this thought, and immediately stopped: "Ye Fan, don''t do this, the Supreme Heavenly Pill cannot be used now!"


    "Why?" Ye Fan was puzzled. This is already the moment for the survival of the Tianwei Continent. Can''t he risk using this thing?


    "If I say no, I can''t. I have a way to prevent the gods from killing me, so stand back!"


    Mengli bit her teeth, as if she had made any decision.


    "Don''t be impulsive!"


    Seeing Meng Li''s resolute appearance, in addition to worrying about Horcrux fragments, Ye Fan instinctively really worried about the woman Meng Li.


    After only getting along for a short time, he felt that this woman was not as cold-blooded as he had imagined.


    Mengli didn''t talk to Ye Fan again, but closed her beautiful eyes, her lips half opened, and she whispered to herself.


    With the faint voice coming out, a golden wing gradually formed behind Meng Li''s beautiful body, setting off her already perfect body beautifully. Anyone who sees her will feel a touch of dazzling.


    "This...this is..."


    Seeing Mengli in such a state, Huang Shen''s face suddenly showed a hint of shock, and then exclaimed: "This is an immortality technique. I didn''t expect you to practice a holy technique passed down from the old."


    "Yes, this is the immortality technique. Even if it is not the real body, I can use it. You can''t kill me!"


    Meng Li''s face turned a little pale, but a confident smile appeared.


    "Can''t kill you? Do you think you are a saint?" After a brief astonishment, Huang Shen''s expression became mad again, and he sternly said: "Mengli, you have holy skills, and I also have them, although you are not mellow, But enough to break your undead spell!"


    As he spoke, a black light appeared from Huangshen''s body, and he gradually condensed into a big mouth of blood in front of him.


    This is a beast mouth, like a strange beast from some ancient times, more like a door leading to death.


    "Swallow the sky! How dare you practice this forbidden technique!" Meng Li was also surprised when she saw this.


    This technique is also a sacred technique, it is a saint martial art handed down from ancient times, and the devouring of the sky is extremely powerful and destructive, so it has been regarded as a taboo technique in ancient times.


    And the power is not the most terrifying place to swallow the sky. What is really powerful is that it can open a weird channel, and if it is swallowed, it will enter it.


    This passage is called reincarnation purgatory.


    Reincarnation purgatory, even the goddess and others have only heard of it, but have never seen it before, only knowing that once purgatory is opened, it is enough to destroy the entire yellow land.


    "Mengli, you don''t understand, this is the real power. It can lead me to the final path and become the only master, hahaha!"


    Huangshen laughed loudly like a madman, and his face was getting paler and paler, a bit more exaggerated than Mengli, just like a dead man.


    "Go, destroy it for me!"


    The final words of Huang Shen were very light, as if he had lost most of his power because of this skill.


    "Use this sorcery at the cost of overdrawing your body, God of Desolate, sooner or later you will have retribution!"


    Watching the huge mouth in front of her cover her, Meng Li did not dodge, because she knew how to avoid it was useless. The huge mouth was big and small, but it was enough to swallow the entire continent.


    If she leaves at this moment, Tianwei Continent will be submerged in that reincarnation purgatory.


    Desolate God and her, at this moment are tantamount to a lasting fight.


    "My body is overdrawn, and I can recover after one year of training in the deserted palace, but you will definitely die! Hahahaha!" In the last laugh, the body of the wild **** gradually dissipated and disappeared into the heavenly palace.


    But the huge mouth did not disappear, but approached Meng Li''s body.


    Mengli had already begun to slowly close her eyes, and the Desolate God finally said that it was correct. In the state of not being the real body, the Immortality Art was no better than the destructive sacred skill of the Desolate God��s real body... to swallow the sky.


    "puff����"


    Under the huge pressure, the golden wings behind Mengli began to crack layer by layer, gradually breaking apart, and a trace of blood flowed out of the corner of her mouth.


    Death is about to come.


    "brush!"


    At this last moment, a figure suddenly appeared, hugged her from behind, turned around, and the figure''s broad back was completely exposed under the terrifying huge mouth.


    "you����"


    Feeling the oppression dissipated, Meng Li''s heart gradually rose with a feeling she had never had before, and that embrace made her feel warmer.


    But Meng Li''s heart quickly turned cold again, and said calmly: "It''s because of the Horcrux fragments, so you don''t want me to die, do you?"


    The atmosphere was temporarily silent, until the moment when Jukou swallowed the two of them, Meng Li''s ears heard a soft voice: "No, it''s because of fate!"

 Chapter 934： Reincarnation Purgatory

    "brush!"


    The huge mouth gradually dissipated, the whole heavenly palace became silent, and the silent breeze blew by, leaving only a depression.


    In a place where you can''t see your fingers, there are screams and terrifying sounds from time to time, there are sad crying, but also angry roars, and the sound is mixed and creepy.


    "boom!"


    A muffled sound seemed a little abrupt in the intertwined voices. This is a pair of men and women embracing each other. Specifically, it should be the man who is protecting the woman in his arms.


    "puff����"


    The shock of the fall directly caused the man to squirt blood, not hesitating to dye the white clothes of the woman in front of him.


    "Ye Fan, you... how are you? Are you okay!"


    The woman in front was startled by the blood and said in an urgent voice.


    "I''m fine!"


    The man heard a faint voice, but it seemed extremely weak.


    They are the two of Ye Fan and Mengli who were swallowed by a huge mouth. At the last moment, Ye Fan stepped forward and blocked Mengli''s lore with his own power. The price was to be involved together. This place.


    "Why did you do this?"


    Relying on the ability of night vision, the darkness in front of them was nothing to them, Meng Li turned around and stared at Ye Fan''s eyes.


    "I have already answered this question. Is this the reincarnation purgatory you mentioned earlier? Except for some black ones, I don''t think there is much!"


    Ye Fan looked into the distance and said directly.


    "Unexpectedly, you still have time to talk at this moment. It seems that my worry is unnecessary!"


    Hearing this, Mengli, who had been touched, suddenly lost her sense, and continued to say indifferently as before.


    "Haha, find a place to rest first, this fall shook me to death!"


    Seeing Meng Li''s sound returned to its original state, Ye Fan laughed instead. He couldn''t bear this woman getting serious.


    "It''s good to fall to death!"


    Mengli murmured to herself, got up and left Ye Fan''s side, her beautiful eyes looked around, as if looking for a suitable place to rest.


    Although Ye Fan said that this place was nothing, both of them knew that this place was absolutely terrifying.


    You can understand the depth of this place just by the sound from time to time.


    What I looked at, besides the darkness, was the dark mountains hidden in the darkness.


    Most of these Montenegro are skinny, and at first glance they look like skeletons, which is terrifying.


    "There is a cave there, let''s go take shelter first!"


    Meng Liyu pointed to a small hill within one kilometer to cover the road.


    "Okay, listen to you!"


    Ye Fan nodded and went there with Meng Li, but his speed was very slow, obviously a little bit unable to keep up with Meng Li''s speed.


    "you����"


    Meng Li turned his head and glanced at Ye Fan. This was originally only a distance of an instant, but Ye Fan was a little unsupported.


    "I can!"


    Seeing Mengli trying to drag herself, Ye Fan waved his hand quickly.


    "Be careful!"


    Just when Ye Fan wanted to use some strength, Meng Li''s exclamation suddenly came from the front. The next moment a white light had been shot from Meng Li''s jade hand and hit Ye Fan''s back.


    "puff!"


    The light quickly dissipated in the surrounding darkness, and Ye Fan only felt a huge force coming from behind and knocked him out directly.


    "You go quickly..."


    In the intense pain, Ye Fan understood that Mengli''s power could not stop the threat behind him, so he reminded him.


    "Do not����"


    Mengli''s stubborn response came from the front, and at this moment her body had already rushed towards the dark shadow behind Ye Fan.


    The black shadow is nine feet high, almost blending with the darkness, only a pair of eyes shoots cold green awns.


    Ye Fan turned to look at the black shadow, his face was extremely heavy, and he didn''t even notice the black shadow before.


    If it wasn''t for Mengli who happened to turn his head, maybe he had suffered a big loss, but if he was so, he was still hit hard.


    "The way is boundless, nine days of thunder flame!"


    Meng Li drank it softly, even though her condition was not good, but at this moment she could only face the enemy in anger.


    The moment the voice fell, her hands were already covered with raging fires, and in these raging fires, there was lightning flashing.


    "laugh����"


    Nine days of lightning shot out, directly dyeing the darkness red, and a burst of blue smoke appeared on the black shadow.


    "Roar!"


    The black shadow was angry, roaring like a beast, and in the next moment, he directly slapped the thunder flames for nine days, and fought back towards Mengli.


    "what?"


    This scene shocked both Meng Li and Ye Fan, the strength of this black shadow was actually so strong.


    "Hurry up..."


    Ye Fan gritted his teeth. At this moment, the blood of the sacred beast in his body finally boiled again. He stepped forward and hugged Mengli''s waist, and directly used the teleport he hadn''t used for a long time.


    With the help of the blood of the beast, the speed of teleportation surpassed everything, and directly brought Ye Fan two tens of thousands of miles away.


    "boom!"


    Ye Fan''s face was exhausted again to the end.


    Looking at the changing scenes around her, Meng Liqiao''s face was full of shocked expressions. The black shadow just now was too terrifying and completely surpassed her imagination.


    This strength is absolutely comparable to the Desolate God.


    "Go to that cave, it should be safe inside!"


    A weak voice came from Ye Fan''s mouth, and he pointed at a small hole that was covered by withered grass.


    Such a cave, although the scene is not optimistic, but for Ye Fan and the others, it is the best place to shelter.


    Reincarnation Purgatory has already made the two of them understand its horror, and they must find a place to escape immediately.


    Meng Li didn''t say any more, and after nodding, he directly pulled Ye Fan into the cave.


    The cave is small, with a faint stench and barren breath.


    After Ye Fan entered, they continued to spread withered grass on the entrance of the cave, and then began to rest.


    Seeing Ye Fan''s increasingly pale complexion, Mengli frowned and felt a little uneasy in her heart.


    "Ye Fan, what''s wrong with you?" Mengli asked seriously again.


    "Seriously injured, he should be dying!"


    Ye Fan smiled faintly, and replied seemingly teasing.


    "What did you say?" Although this was a joke, Mengli still felt a sadness from Ye Fan''s smile, and her tone was extremely low.


    "brush!"


    Mengli seemed to have thought of something and went directly to Ye Fan''s back to check his injuries.


    There was only a **** color in the eyes, Ye Fan''s back had already become bloody, and the whole body was no longer complete.


    "This..." Seeing this scene, Meng Li was completely stunned. She had no idea that Ye Fan would be so seriously injured.


    The previous answer was basically Ye Fan''s optimism.


    "It''s swallowing the sky!"


    Seeing that Mengli knew the truth, Ye Fan didn''t want to hide it anymore, sighed quietly, and said with emotion: "I was just an incompetent kid in the Northern Territory. I can go to this day and die here. Before I die, I still have you like this. It��s time to be content with a woman who��s around!"


    Ye Fan''s emotions didn''t have any temper, nor did he blame others, but it made people feel desperate.


    The holy skill swallowed the sky, it was too powerful, even Ye Fan��s savage dragon body could not withstand this blow, coupled with the additional attack of the shadow behind, let Ye Fan, who had a strong psychological quality, see death. .


    The blood of the previous sacred beasts can only be regarded as a rebirth.

 Chapter 935： Drink blood to help

    "You are dying, Ye Fan, you are so stupid!"


    Mengli''s emotions are a bit complicated, and her beautiful eyes are filled with sentimentality.


    "A few years ago, you saved me in the Sky Demon Mountain Range, now treat it as my life!"


    Ye Fan was very calm. As he spoke, a faint light flashed in Ye Fan''s palm, and a small black wooden box appeared in his hand, and handed it to Mengli, "It is pretended to be a gift from Senior Dan Zun. Heavenly Pill, use it to find a way to get out of here and continue to protect the Tianwei Continent!"


    "No, I can''t let you die!"


    Listening to the words that seemed to say goodbye, Meng Li suddenly shook her head, her emotions became a little agitated, as if she had made a certain decision.


    "brush!"


    While shaking her head, Mengli suddenly lifted the clothes on her arm, and placed her jade arm in front of Ye Fan and said, "Drink my blood!"


    "What!" Seeing this strange movement, Ye Fan was puzzled and couldn''t react at all.


    "My blood can save your life!" Mengli explained, moving his arm forward.


    "Mengli, are you kidding?" Ye Fan laughed blankly after reacting.


    It''s not that he doesn''t believe in the woman opposite, but that this method is too ridiculous and goes against his usual style.


    Blood, for all monster races, is the essence of the body, it is an extremely noble existence, even if Mengli is not a monster race, Ye Fan would not accept it rashly.


    "I didn''t joking with you, you were seriously injured in order to save me, I must save you!"


    Meng Li said seriously.


    "What I have is the blood of a beast, your blood can''t save me!"


    Ye Fan still didn''t want to accept it, no matter whether he succeeded or not, he had no idea to try.


    "How can you know if you don''t try?" Mengli became a little impatient, and she took the initiative to bite her jade arm.


    "you����"


    Ye Fan only felt more and more strange to the woman in front of him. Is this still the cold and ruthless Goddess of Heaven?


    "drop����"


    The arm was bitten by Mengli herself, and some blood dripped to the ground, but most of them were sucked into her mouth by Mengli. The next moment, under Ye Fan''s surprised gaze, she directly held Ye Fan''s head and took the initiative to kiss. Down.


    Since Ye Fan didn''t want to ingest blood, she could only get into Ye Fan''s mouth in person by kissing.


    Feeling the faint smell of blood coming from his mouth, Ye Fan was awakened in the tenderness, but was unable to push the woman away.


    He really didn''t expect that he would have a day of being forced to kiss, and this is still the always cold Mengli.


    "Don''t move..."


    The method of the two was too ambiguous after all, the squirming of Ye Fan''s lips made Mengli feel a strange feeling in her heart. After the blood, Mengli gave a blushing cry, and then continued to take blood from her body.


    Ye Fan felt the blood of Mengli carefully, and found that apart from the spirituality, it was no different from the blood of other people, so he hurriedly said to persuade him: "You stop, your blood is useless to me, continue like this , Both of us will die here."


    Upon hearing this, Mengli''s beautiful eyes dimmed for a while, and the next moment rekindled hope: "Wait, I believe there will be a miracle!"


    "Miracles often only exist in imagination!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t change Meng Li''s thoughts and determination, as long as he lay down again, and said with emotion.


    Looking at Meng Li, who was constantly giving himself blood in front of him, there was a trace of unique emotion in Ye Fan''s heart, and Meng Li''s figure was slowly magnifying in his heart.


    "Well, if this goes on, you won''t be able to save me, and you will eventually ruin yourself. I tell you the truth, I don''t believe in fate, let alone any miracles. Today my death is doomed. You don''t want to be muddled!"


    Seeing Meng Li''s face getting paler, Ye Fan felt a little distressed in his heart, so he threw away Meng Li''s palm and said angrily.


    "You...you were lying to me before!"


    For Ye Fan''s words, Mengli seemed to be very concerned, and a trace of sadness suddenly appeared.


    "Yes, I''m lying to you. Your only duty is to find a way to go out and protect the mainland again, instead of wasting time and life on me. What is destined to exist, for a person like me, it is impossible to exist. !"


    In order to disappoint Mengli, Ye Fan spoke more unfeelingly.


    Now only this is the best result.


    "No, I don''t believe it, the master won''t lie to me, you must be lying!" Mengli''s appearance is like a little girl who has lost her most precious thing, even more serious than this.


    Ye Fan''s words shattered her belief in her heart and made her look at the words left by the old man Tianwei, as well as the new feelings for Ye Fan.


    "boom!"


    With the ups and downs of Mengli''s mood, her body also began to change, a trace of golden light sinking under the surface of her skin, flowing slowly like blood.


    "This...this is..."


    From this blood, Ye Fan actually felt an incomparably superior and noble aura, somewhat similar to the original Dragon Lao Hei, but more noble than that.


    "Have you not����"


    A terrible conjecture suddenly appeared in Ye Fan''s heart. Just as he wanted to continue speaking, the blood Mengli fed him and drank also exploded in his body.


    The powerful force affected Ye Fan''s whole body, not only when did he re-awaken the blood of the sacred beast savage dragon on his body, but also repaired Ye Fan''s spirit, and the injuries behind him recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "brush!"


    The eruption of Mengli''s blood lasted for a short time. The next moment she fainted, and happened to fall into Ye Fan''s arms.


    Looking at the sleeping woman in his arms, Ye Fan took a deep breath, speechless for a long time.


    Mengli must be hiding a bigger secret than he thought.


    Her blood, let alone him, even if a real dragon arrives, it can definitely be saved.


    Because Meng Li''s blood contained the aura of a dragon, but it was a hundred times more noble than a real wild dragon, which shocked Ye Fan deeply.


    "Mengli, what kind of person are you?"


    Ye Fan gently supported Mengli''s body, muttering to himself.


    The powerful dragon blood made him recover almost instantly, but Meng Li was in a coma because of this. Ye Fan really couldn''t believe that the goddess of Heaven, who hated the demon cultivator, was actually a demon cultivator herself.


    And it is also the best among the beasts: the dragon.


    Guarding Mengli, Ye Fan didn''t know how long it had passed, but the terrifying voice that belonged to the reincarnation purgatory would still be heard in his ears, but hiding in the cave, there was no shadow to attack the two again.


    Finally, Mengli woke up faintly after falling asleep for seven days, and the moment she opened her beautiful eyes, it was Ye Fan''s concerned gaze.


    After this incident, the relationship between the two obviously went further.

 Chapter 936： Ancient Secrets

    "what did you do to me?"


    Seeing that she was lying reclining in Ye Fan''s arms with her jade arms exposed, Meng Li had a strong sense of defense in her heart for a short time, and she glared at Ye Fandao.


    "amount����"


    In response to Mengli''s bizarre reaction, Ye Fan felt that his brain circuits were not enough, so he smiled helplessly: "You gave me blood to save my life, did you forget?"


    "Drinking blood?" Hearing this reminder, Meng Li gradually showed a trace of enlightenment on her face, as if she was thinking of the previous event.


    Thinking about it, Mengli went directly behind Ye Fan, looked at his back, and said with a different attitude: "Are you all right!"


    "I have recovered, but you, I did not expect..."


    Ye Fan just wanted to talk to Mengli about the blood, but was interrupted by Mengli directly: "I don''t want to say more about blood, I know it can save you, it''s that simple!"


    "Well, you don''t want to explain, I won''t force it, but in this rebirth of purgatory, you have to talk to me!"


    Seeing Mengli''s recovery well, Ye Fan''s heart also let go. At this moment, both of them have entered the best state, and it is time to consider going out.


    "Before... Are those words you said true?" Meng Li was still entangled with Ye Fan''s last unfeeling words.


    If all is just deceit, then Mengli will definitely be disappointed.


    And it was her furious anger that inspired the power in the blood.


    "I said those things earlier, just don''t want you to die innocently, I didn''t expect..."


    Ye Fan said that he regrets a little, but also a little fortunate, can only say good luck to others.


    "Although your reason is a bit far-fetched, I believe you!" After Mengli pondered for a moment, she suddenly smiled slightly, regaining her emotion.


    Destined to never change for her.


    "That''s good, quickly explain the dark shadow to me, if it exists, we are afraid it will be difficult to get out!"


    The previous white lie brought guilt to Ye Fan, so he continued to talk aside.


    Upon hearing about the reincarnation purgatory, Meng Li frowned and said: "I don''t know what that powerful shadow is. If you want to guess, it must be related to ancient things!"


    "Ancient things!"


    Ye Fan was taken aback for a while, but he didn''t expect that this reincarnation of purgatory would actually involve the ancients.


    You must know that Meng Liguang has guarded the Tianwei Continent for hundreds of thousands of years. The antiquity in her mouth is not the battle of the temple ten thousand years ago, but the antiquity period that really concerns the evolution of the continent.


    At that time, maybe the beast was still there, the saint was still there, everything was unknown to Ye Fan.


    "Ye Fan, since we have come here together this time, there is little hope of going out, then I will tell you about the ancient things, but you have to swear that you are not allowed to talk to anyone!"


    Because of pity for the same disease, perhaps out of some inner touch, Mengli finally decided to let go and tell something absolutely secret.


    "I swear, I know these are just for us to go out, and I will never mention it to the second person!"


    Ye Fan heard the surprise in his heart and hurriedly swore.


    "Well, in fact, the War of the Ancients involves too many things, and the secrets of the saints are among them. You will understand everything by listening to me!"


    Mengli nodded in satisfaction, and was a little gentle on Ye Fan''s tone.


    Ye Fan didn''t answer any more after hearing it, but looked seriously at Meng Li''s pleasing and pretty face.


    As if she was a little bit shy, Mengli''s face turned reddish, and to resolve her embarrassment, she hurriedly told: "In ancient times, the Tianwei Continent did not exist yet. We will collectively refer to it as the Yellow Land."


    "The land of blue and yellow is fertile land, thriving. Here, there are sages in groups, various schools of Taoism are widely spread, and the various martial arts and races also live in harmony, tranquility and stability. It is a pity that the good times do not last, just in millions. Years ago, a woman suddenly came to the blue land with a baby."


    "The woman was seriously injured, the baby was young, and kept crying. The two knew at first sight that they had fled for their lives. They were saved by the saints and stayed on the yellow ground."


    "Girl baby!"


    Listening to this story, Ye Fan''s heart was constantly thinking, but there was too little information to guess any useful information.


    At this moment, Mengli''s narration continued, saying: "The saint is kind, at that time, because my master had a thorough understanding of the world and Dao, he created the door of Taoism, and his cultivation became unique in the world, so he took care of women and children. Time passed. After a short while, the chasers of the woman and the child came to the door. Their strength, the weakest, was comparable to the saints, powerful, and even my master was no match for them, and the chasing troops continued, as if there was no upper limit. In order for the masters and them to hand over the girls and children, they slaughtered on the blue and yellow land, causing disastrous life."


    Hearing this, Ye Fan''s face was sad, as if he felt the kindness of the saints and their helplessness.


    "What happened later?" Ye Fan couldn''t help but interrupted and urged.


    "Later, in order to quell the endless stream of chasing soldiers and let the blue land regain the peace, the ancient saints joined forces to display the power of reincarnation and fight to the death with those chasing soldiers!" Meng Li said that, and suddenly paused.


    "Then what?" Ye Fan asked, his blood boiled over.


    In ancient times, it turned out that there was such a wonderful story.


    "I don''t know the specific process of the battle. At that time, the master was trying his best to comprehend a more powerful way: the path of yin and yang, so I didn''t join that battle. I only knew that in order to use the power of reincarnation, the land of blue and yellow The saints suffered heavy casualties, but those chasing soldiers were also defeated. It is said that after death, the ghosts were sealed in a place called Samsara Purgatory, and could not be resurrected for eternity, and the land of blue and yellow was also torn apart because of this war and turned into four continents. "Meng Li continued to explain.


    "What? The previous dark shadows are the ghosts left by those chasing soldiers? They are still so powerful after a million years!"


    Ye Fan was taken aback, and suddenly understood the identity of the shadow.


    "Maybe, but maybe not. For millions of years, other changes have taken place in Samsara Purgatory!"


    Mengli shook her head, not affirming Ye Fan��s conjecture, but continued to say: ��Since the eradication of the chase, the ancient saints thought that a peaceful day would come, but never thought that the chase would still break through the void and found it from the outside world. Here, if you don''t get a girl or a baby, you will never give up."


    "Later, in order to put an end to this constant trouble, the ancient sages, under the suggestion of my master, jointly used their great magical powers and moved the entire blue and yellow land into the depths of the gloomy void, so that those chasing soldiers would no longer be found!"


    "This..." At this moment, Ye Fan was completely shocked to speak to the ancient saint. Even four continents could move, and the ancient saint could no longer be described as horror.


    In this way, the envy of moving mountains and reclaiming the sea is nothing more than a joke for the ancient saints.

 Chapter 937： Impaired

    "The transfer of four continents, although the end of the pursuit, is the beginning of another major disaster, and the masters and others have no choice but to leave!"


    Meng Li''s face gradually became sad. As a witness at the time, she saw the helplessness of the ancient saints with her own eyes.


    "There is a disaster? What is it?" Ye Fan''s heart suddenly sank. He didn''t expect that so many changes would have taken place on the blue land.


    "After the four continents were moved into the gloomy void by the saints, they gradually departed from the original operation of heaven and earth. This action can be described as an act against the laws of heaven and earth. When the masters knew the problem, it was too late. The origins of the four continents were all affected. Under the influence of the gloomy void, it is like a mature man who has directly turned into a twilight old man. There are defects in all aspects of the mainland. The fertility of the once pale yellow land is peaceful, and it can never be returned!"


    Mengli said that her eyes were a little moist, and she was full of nostalgia for the past.


    Ye Fan was silent after listening. Such a secret made his heart very heavy. He had no chance to see the true appearance of Tianwei Continent, but he could feel the sadness here.


    "The changes in the mainland have forced the ancient saints to leave, and even the very powerful beasts have left the mainland. They are too powerful. If they continue to exist, they will only accelerate the destruction of the mainland." Meng Li endured her grief and continued. Said.


    "No wonder!" Ye Fan muttered to himself. He finally understood the reason why the divine beast and the ancient sage did not see any traces. However, he still had doubts in his mind and couldn''t help asking: "Mengli, although the sage can no longer survive, but this There shouldn''t be much connection with our sanctification. When we become saints, we can leave the mainland!"


    "No, the original space shuttle has changed everything. The Tianwei continent has become barren, and the aura in the sky has directly dropped below a hundred times. Here, the conditions for sanctification are missing. If you force sanctification, It will only destroy the origin of the mainland. The original blue and yellow land originally had four continents. Now only Tianwei and Tianhuang are left. The other two are destroyed because of the orderer''s desire to be sanctified!"


    Mengli hurriedly shook her head and said with a serious face.


    "What?" This remark made Ye Fan feel extremely shocked. It turned out that the real reason for his inability to become holy came from here.


    "You don''t want the ancient Demon Kings to be holy, just because you are afraid of the destruction of the Tianwei Continent, are you?" Ye Fan has some understanding of Mengli''s motives. Although her actions deprived the cultivator of freedom, it has brought vitality to the mainland. There is no fault at all.


    If this responsibility falls on Ye Fan, I believe Ye Fan will do the same.


    But this will endure a big misunderstanding, just like Ye Fan remembered hating Mengli before.


    "When the master left and handed the Tianwei Continent to my hands, I had no choice. The ancient saints did not hesitate to erase all their inheritance before leaving, so that the continent can continue to exist. How can I? Against their wishes?"


    Meng Li was helpless.


    "You did the right thing, and the ancient saints didn''t do anything wrong!" Ye Fan nodded heavily, and suddenly asked the next moment: "What about the woman and the child, what happened afterwards?"


    In Ye Fan''s heart, these two talents were the origin of everything, and if they hadn''t arrived, the whole pale yellow land would still look like a prosperous one.


    "They..." Speaking of these two people, Mengli groaned, her expression changed a lot, endless guilt poured on her face, and after a while she whispered: "Actually...I am the kid! "


    "What?" Ye Fan was startled after hearing this, and after a long time, his face returned to calm and said: "What about the woman? Who is she? Could it be your mother?"


    "I don��t know. She was no longer there since I started to remember. It was the master who brought me up and regarded me as a member of the Yellow Land. I heard from the master that the woman committed suicide to prevent the pursuit of soldiers. Whereabouts are unknown."


    Meng Li kept shaking her head, as if she was hysterical about this memory, it was enough to bring the deepest grief in her heart.


    Without knowing her identity and where she came from, Mengli can be described as a true orphan in the world, and she will always endure the torture caused by what happened in the first place.


    The arrival of her and the woman was the real disaster in the Yellow Land.


    "It''s okay. Although the mainland has changed, humans have not changed. We can definitely find a solution to help the ancient saints fulfill their wishes." Ye Fan saw the self-blame in Mengli''s heart and subconsciously rubbed it into it. In his arms, gently soothed.


    At this moment, Ye Fan finally understood where the indifference and despair that Mengli had always revealed came from. For her, the supremacy of the continent was even more important than her own life.


    There is endless guilt and sadness in this.


    Under Ye Fan''s comfort, Mengli was much better, and she left Ye Fan''s embrace as if fleeing. Mengli still resisted the opposite **** after all.


    Looking at the woman who had recovered in front of him, Ye Fan was stunned for a while, and then smiled helplessly: "Let��s talk about the wild god, did he really find the way of the saint by doing this, or..."


    "The Desolate God is extremely obsessed with power, and he is afraid that he cannot bear loneliness, so he wants to leave here. Now the origin of the continent is fading. He has lessons learned and knows that the origin of the Tianhuang continent alone is not enough for him to break through, so he wants to combine The origin of Tianwei Continent." Meng Li said bitterly.


    "Then if he fails, wouldn''t he completely destroy the entire Yellow Land?" Ye Fan was a little bit afraid to say this conjecture. He didn''t expect that Desolate God''s choice would have affected the life and death of the mainland.


    "That is inevitable, even if it succeeds, do you think someone like him will really save the mainland? Even the ancient saints at the time did not find any solution after the problem appeared. What he did would only abandon us. Go, speed up the demise of the Yellow Land!" Mengli explained very positively.


    "In that case, we must find a way out and stop him!"


    Ye Fan was anxious on his face. Although he didn''t have the extraordinary feelings for the mainland like Mengli, he still had his relatives and friends on the Tianwei continent.


    Isn''t he just practicing to protect his family and friends? If you can''t even do this basic thing, what about cultivation?


    "The Reincarnation Purgatory was originally built to suppress the gluttonous beast in the chasing army. The gluttonous animal is the strongest existence among the chasing soldiers. Although he died under the joint hands of ancient saints, his soul has never been scattered. Therefore, the ancient saints jointly used the power of reincarnation to suppress it. It is said that it was at the center of this reincarnation purgatory. Later, the ghosts of the chasing soldiers also came here. After the mainland entered the dark void, even the saints could no longer find this place. , Want to go out, basically impossible!"


    Mengli tells the unique history of reincarnation purgatory, and also put the two in an extremely embarrassing situation.


    After the Canghuang Land entered the dark void, Samsara Purgatory also entered it, so it was impossible to go out.

 Chapter 938： Seek hope

    "Since it''s a space, there must be a way to get out. Didn''t the Thousand Frontier Sky Prison you set up at the beginning have flaws?" Although Ye Fan''s heart was heavy, he didn''t mean to be disappointed.


    "There is no comparison between the Qianjiang Heavenly Prison and Samsara Purgatory, otherwise they were all set by ancient saints. Even my master doesn''t know how to get out from here!" Mengli shook her head, as if she wanted Ye Fan face the reality.


    "Mengli, do you want to abandon the Tianwei Continent? Ignore the lives there? The Desolate God needs a year to recover, and we still have a big chance!"


    Ye Fan asked repeatedly.


    He wanted to arouse the resistance in Meng Li''s heart, and work with him to find a way out.


    "What you said makes sense, but I''m afraid I can''t help you this time!"


    Mengli said a little lost.


    If you want to go out, you can only rely on the two to find a way together.


    "It''s okay, as long as you support me!"


    Ye Fan smiled, and at the same time he said: "It''s no way to stay here all the time. Now that we have all recovered, let''s get out!"


    "Alright!" Meng Li nodded. Although she rescued Ye Fan with her own blood, she didn''t feel helpless. At this moment, she has basically recovered.


    The two said that they walked out of the cave together, and when they came to the outside world, the terrifying voices were harsher, and the feeling of darkness made them very depressed.


    "Ye Fan, where should we go?" Mengli looked around for a while. She didn''t return her hope, but Ye Fan became her hope after persuading.


    "Go to the middle. Since this place is called reincarnation purgatory, and the ancient saints used the power of reincarnation to suppress the ghost of gluttonous souls, there must be the power of reincarnation there!"


    Ye Fan stared in one direction and said with great certainty.


    In fact, he doesn''t know where the center is, but he can still appreciate some special places based on his feelings.


    There, there seemed to be a force that made Ye Fan extremely strange.


    "Do you want the power of reincarnation? This is the power that the saint can master!" Meng Li exclaimed.


    In fact, her words are not accurate, the power of reincarnation is unpredictable, and only the best of the saints have the opportunity to understand it. Ye Fan wants to master it at this moment, it is tantamount to a fantasy.


    "There is no time to think about it so much. Since this place was born because of the power of reincarnation, it must also be destroyed by the power of reincarnation. As long as I can master the power of reincarnation, I can find a way to get out of here!"


    While Ye Fan was talking, a martial skill spontaneously appeared in his mind, which was the magical fist taught by the ancestor of the Ye family: fist to break reincarnation.


    Judging from the level of fist-breaking reincarnation, this skill must have reached the level of sacred skill, and the power of reincarnation is the power that saints have the opportunity to understand.


    The ancestors of the Ye family once said that if you want to comprehend the reincarnation, you must experience the reincarnation first. Ye Fan has already walked through the reincarnation with Mengli, and now he has entered the terrifying place of reincarnation purgatory.


    Although there was a life and death crisis, it was not an opportunity for Ye Fan.


    "Okay, then let''s try it together!"


    Although knowing that the central government must be in crisis, Mengli did not back down, but bravely said.


    "Yep!"


    Ye Fan gently shook Mengli''s jade hand as an encouragement, but the latter mistakenly thought it meant something else and hurriedly blushed and let go.


    Ye Fan smiled helplessly, and rushed to the place with special power in the next moment.


    He really wanted to get to know the gluttonous beast with thousands of eyes and eyes. After all, he still had his own way of dealing with monsters.


    Meng Li didn''t say a word, and followed Ye Fan closely. In such dangerous places, in order to seek that ethereal hope, she had virtually regarded Ye Fan as her support.


    Perhaps the thin man in front of him would bring a miracle.


    "boom!"


    After traveling for a certain distance, the ground in front suddenly vibrated, and a dark shadow slowly crawled out of the ground, and patted Ye Fan with a palm in front.


    "you wanna die!"


    Previously, Ye Fan was seriously injured and could only be passively beaten, but now, he has the power to resist.


    The sky sword appeared, emitting a ten thousand zhang ray, and in an instant a gray sword light was split.


    The sword light penetrated the void, directly slicing the black shadow in half, and the giant palm attacking in front gradually disappeared.


    "Roar����"


    The black shadow did not die there. Although the fierce sword light split its body, it could not kill him, but made its two bodies mingled towards Ye Fan.


    "puff!"


    The palm that had dissipated before also condensed in an instant, attacking Ye Fan again.


    "boom!"


    The power of the condensed palm was affected, not as strong as before, but Ye Fan was still knocked out.


    "Ye Fan, are you okay!"


    Upon seeing this, Mengli hurriedly came to Ye Fan''s side and asked with concern.


    At the same time, her jade hand also radiated a powerful force, which temporarily repelled the black shadow. In terms of strength, she was actually stronger than Ye Fan.


    A cultivation base of nearly a million years, but Ye Fan only has a hundred thousand years.


    "Is this the strength comparable to the saint? It''s really powerful!"


    Ye Fan got up from the ground and patted the dust on his chest, but he did not suffer any injuries.


    However, he was only eager for revenge, and he did look at the shadow lightly.


    "This is just the ghosts who have remained behind and are affected by the gloomy void, and they are less than one percent of the saint''s strength!" Meng Li explained faintly.


    "amount����"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan was completely stunned. The legendary saint had exceeded his imagination.


    Not thinking about these distant things for the time being, Ye Fan began to find a way to solve the dark shadow in front of him.


    "Mengli, if your last external incarnation is there, you should be able to defeat this ghost!"


    Ye Fan said regretfully.


    "Almost, but even if it is a win, it is only a narrow win!"


    Meng Li and Ye Fan replied at the same time resisting the continuous attacks of the black shadow.


    "By the way, can you contact the external avatar now? Maybe she can guide us out!"


    Ye Fan suddenly thought of something and said.


    "I''ve tried it, but it didn''t work!" Meng Li shook her head slightly. I really don''t know what the **** is in this reincarnation of purgatory, which can actually isolate her from the external avatar.


    "Fine, we can only try our luck in the middle. Since we can''t defeat this thing, we will run away and see how fast it is!"


    After fighting for a while, Ye Fan only felt that the fight with the black shadow was meaningless at all. If it was true, trying to escape would be a good way.


    "Yep!"


    Mengli nodded slightly, but before she could exert any strength, Ye Fan''s arm had already wrapped her waist, the bone wings spread out behind her, and she turned into a stream of light and rushed away.

 Chapter 939： Gluttonous ghost

    "Roar����"


    Seeing Ye Fan and two suddenly fled, the black shadow looked extremely angry, and after a roar, it turned into a black mist and chased in the direction of both Ye Fan.


    However, the speed of Sombra couldn''t be compared with Ye Fan at all, and he was quickly left behind, and gradually lost the whereabouts of Ye Fan.


    Feeling that the crisis in the rear was eliminated, Meng Li couldn''t help but twisted her body and whispered, "Let me down first, and I can go too!"


    In just one week with Ye Fan, she had tried too many things that she hadn''t tried for thousands of years, and at this moment she felt a little uncomfortable.


    "The shadows will still appear, you are still safer here, I can at least protect you!"


    Ye Fan''s arm tightened instead.


    The speed of the goddess is at most similar to that of Sombra, so escape is not as convenient as Ye Fan.


    "You protect me?" The words fell in the ears of the goddess and made her silent.


    Ever since she was a child, she has never asked anyone to protect her, even the elderly Tianwei has never said such words.


    These four words made the goddess give up struggling, as if to approve Ye Fan''s behavior.


    Along the way, in addition to the shadows that were thrown away, Ye Fan and the others also encountered many identical shadows, but at the speed of the bone wing, these shadow attacks were avoided by Ye Fan before they were cast, and then they were thrown away. Far away.


    The closer the weird breath, the more black shadows there will be. Until later, Ye Fan followed a long string directly behind him, and he couldn''t shake it off, and he appeared in front of him from time to time.


    Relying on the extreme speed, Ye Fan basically walked through the shadows, which seemed dangerous and exciting.


    At this moment, Mengli had discovered that her previous decision was extremely correct. Under these circumstances, Ye Fan could indeed protect her.


    If it is really surrounded by such a dark shadow, even the saint will have to fall.


    Finally, as time passed and the situation became more and more critical, a huge black shadow gradually appeared in the distance.


    The black shadow is very long, and it has some imagination with Ye Fan''s body of the wild dragon, but it is not as domineering as the wild dragon. At this moment, he is crouching, his mentality is a bit disgusting, and the bottom is covered with dense black claws.


    Because it was in the dark, Ye Fan couldn''t see the whole picture of the black shadow, but he could clearly see the thousands of green eyes on the black shadow''s back. They shot together, which made people horrified.


    Through these forms, Ye Fan already knew that the huge black shadow in front of him was the strange beast that was killed and suppressed by a group of saints a million years ago.


    Wu Yuan''s eyes flashed constantly, and his thousand eyes looked at different places. At this moment, it seemed that they had not noticed the arrival of Ye Fan.


    As soon as he approached the body around Yuyuan, the black shadow army that had followed Ye Fan spontaneously faded away, and did not dare to approach Yuyuan at all.


    "Is this ����? Is it life or death?" Ye Fan stood below, looking up at the black shadow in front of him, feeling a little puzzled.


    According to common sense, the shadows of the outside world have always wanted their lives, and this should be even more true.


    "boom����"


    Ye Fan''s words seemed to awaken the sleeping Fu Yuan, and he suddenly turned over, and thousands of pairs of eyes directly fixed on both Ye Fan.


    "Hui..."


    There was a sharp scream from Wu Yuan''s mouth, and a large round mouth suddenly opened, revealing rows of fangs and green venom.


    Seeing this scene, both Ye Fan were taken aback. This gluttonous glutton swallowed them without a word, which really caught them off guard.


    "go����"


    Without knowing the details, Ye Fan picked up Mengli''s body and flashed to the side. Fortunately, he had not retracted his bone wings before, otherwise he was afraid that it would be difficult to escape from the mouth of the animal at this moment.


    "Hui..."


    The swallowing of ���� failed, and thousands of eyes shot green light directly.


    These green lights are like substance, as if they are liquid.


    The green light caused the space to make a harsh sound, possessing the ability to corrode the space.


    "So strong!"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan was shocked again in his heart, while continuing to hide away.


    It was not the breath of ���� that led him to come, but at this moment, the breath disappeared, which made Ye Fan very confused and helpless at the same time.


    Because that breath is most likely the power of reincarnation that he dreams of.


    "Ye Fan, what shall we do now, this gluttonous ghost is too strong!"


    Meng Li saw that it was not a way to avoid it constantly, and if Yu Yuan called in the dark shadows from the outside world, they would definitely die.


    "Mengli, have you found that it can''t speak, which means that it has lost the ability to think!"


    Ye Fan said suddenly.


    "It seems to be so, not only it, but also the dark shadows from the outside world, they seem to be instinct!"


    Meng Li Jing mentioned this and also discovered the weirdness in the pursuit. Since it is a ghost, it should have the ability to think.


    "Before the arrival, Yu Yuan was asleep and the breath was still there, but now, when Yu Yuan wakes up, the breath has disappeared. Now there is only one possibility, that power is in the body of Yu Yuan." Ye Fan boldly guessed.


    If he wants to leave here, he must have that power to try, so no matter whether he can kill ����, he will have that power.


    "Ye Fan, what are your plans?" Mengli asked.


    "There is only an instinctive attack left for ����. You will suffer first and help me hold it. I want to enter its body and find out!"


    Ye Fan said astonishingly.


    "What! How can you survive when you enter it?"


    Mengli said in disbelief.


    Ye Fan''s thoughts are really crazy, even if it is a remnant soul that doesn''t even exist, but if Yu Yuan suddenly fails to attract war intent, even if there is a slight mistake, Ye Fan will become its food.


    "That power has the aura of reincarnation, there is a great possibility that it is the power of reincarnation, if you want to go out, only then, I believe you, get ready..."


    Ye Fan didn''t give Mengli time to focus on it. The moment the words fell, his body turned into a glimmer, and he took the initiative to rush towards the huge mouth of Tao Yuan.


    "Beast, your enemy is me!" Seeing this, Mengli bit her teeth and could only fight it.


    Since there is basically only one combat object under instinct, as long as Mengli attracts Yuyuan''s attention, Ye Fan in the belly of Yuyuan will not suffer any harm.


    In order to keep Ye Fan safe, Mengli can''t make any mistakes.


    "Hui..."


    Wu Yuan was about to solve Ye Fan, but was suddenly hit by Meng Li with nine days of thunder, and suddenly became angry.


    It is only instinctive, which means that emptiness has powerful power, and some simple emotions, and nothing else.


    And Ye Fan''s only advantage at the moment is cooperation and wisdom.

 Chapter 940： Power of Reincarnation

    While Mengli bitterly resisted the attack of Yuyuan, Ye Fan also started to act.


    At this moment, he has entered the depths of Yu Yuan''s abdomen. Although it is only a ghost, there is a very obvious halo in the center, just like substance.


    The previous special feeling came from this halo.


    "This...Is this the power of reincarnation?" Ye Fan had a hint of wonder on his face. It was the first time he had come into contact with this unpredictable power. Although it was not strong, it was enough to surprise Ye Fan.


    "Chichichichi..."


    As Ye Fan approached, the halo spontaneously spontaneously revolved, and the surrounding space shook, causing the entire abdomen to squirm.


    Ye Fan was in the center, only feeling that he was trapped in an endless vortex, his consciousness began to blur, and he went to other voids.


    This is very similar to the feeling of reincarnation at the beginning, and the body is about to leave the world.


    "Ye Fan, are you okay!"


    Outside, Mengli felt anxious in her heart as she watched the abnormal changes in her body, and desperately attacked the center of her abdomen.


    "Bang bang bang!" The sudden arrival of great power made Ye Fan awaken suddenly, and hurriedly backed away.


    At this moment, the halo in front of us is undoubtedly the power of reincarnation, but the power is too strong, once it gets close, it will make people fall into reincarnation.


    "brush!"


    Taking advantage of the moment when Yu Yuan was also struggling under the influence of the power of reincarnation, Ye Fan walked directly out of its body and returned to the outside.


    "Mengli, inside is the power of reincarnation used by the ancient saints to check and balance the ghost of the gluttonous soul, but I can''t get close to it!"


    Looking at Meng Li with a look of expectation, Ye Fan explained helplessly.


    "Really the power of reincarnation?" Mengli was surprised at first, and then frowned: "Since we can''t get close, let''s leave first, and then think of a solution."


    "Also, most of the ghosts here have no thinking. They can''t help us, let''s go!"


    With a single blow, Ye Fan blocked the attack of Yuyuan, and the bone wings on his back shook, and he disappeared into the distance with Mengli in his arms.


    "Hui..."


    Seeing that the enemy suddenly disappeared, Yu Yuan twisted and roared frantically, but did not chase it. He quickly returned to his previous crouching state again, as if sleeping again.


    The place where Ye Fan and the two settled again is not far away, and sooner or later they will return to the body of Yu Yuan, and they are only temporarily taking a rest at this moment.


    "Mengli, do you know any way to weaken the power of reincarnation? Only in this way can I have the opportunity to comprehend this power!" Ye Fan knew that the woman in front of him was knowledgeable, so he couldn''t help but ask.


    The power of a trace of reincarnation is enough to be worth thousands of drops of reincarnation spring water, and its horror can be imagined.


    Once hit by this power, it will truly be trapped in reincarnation for eternity, and it will be impossible to wake up again.


    In this state, this reincarnation purgatory is a prison created by the power of reincarnation. If the power of reincarnation is used, it is still possible to go out.


    Mengli had already thought of this level at this moment, and saw the hope of going out, but still frowned. After all, how easy it is to get the power of reincarnation.


    After a moment of silence, Meng Li finally lit up before her eyes: "Ye Fan, I may have a solution, have you not yet condensed the legendary realm?"


    "Yes, you didn''t give me this opportunity at all at that time!"


    Ye Fan nodded and said with a faint complaint.


    At that time, he had the deepest hatred for Mengli, and he almost died in Mengli''s hands several times.


    After hearing this, Meng Li smiled a little embarrassedly. This was indeed her more willful behavior, but it was beneficial at the moment.


    "Ye Fan, the previous thing was my fault, but now, this move may be able to accomplish you!"


    Mengli took the initiative to admit her mistake and explained.


    "What do you mean by this?" Ye Fan didn''t blame Mengli at first, but was very interested in the words that followed.


    achievement! What an achievement method.


    "The legendary strong will have the legendary realm. The reason why you haven''t had it is because you lack the power of the mainland origin. Only this power can help you reshape the Chaos Dantian and condense the powerful realm!"


    Mengli first explained one sentence, and at the same time said: "The legendary realm is full of strange things, everything, your dantian is still in a state of chaos, with the help of the power of origin, you can learn and understand everything, and become everything, even reincarnation. Power."


    "You mean you want me to understand the realm of reincarnation?" Even Ye Fan himself was taken aback by this exaggerated thought.


    The power of reincarnation is a rare power of a saint, let alone integrate it into its own domain, this is simply a fantasy.


    "Yes, at this moment, I still have enough power of the mainland origin. It can help you awaken the power of the domain, thereby suppressing the power of reincarnation and dissolving it in your body. This is the most effective way to eliminate the power of reincarnation. The good and only way."


    Meng Li nodded and said, she had never had such a big expectation of people, but in Ye Fan''s body, she believed that a miracle could happen.


    "Your statement is reasonable, I really should try it!" Ye Fan was silent for a moment, then nodded and agreed.


    He is not a person who is afraid of death, as long as he can go out, even if he is deep in reincarnation, what can he do? He has struggled at least.


    And if this move is successful, the benefits need not be mentioned. Ye Fan will become a unique existence in the world, and the future power can even surpass the ancient saints.


    The field of reincarnation, if this field can emerge, it is already a miracle in itself.


    "After three days off, we will set off again and strive for success!"


    Thinking of his upcoming arduous task, Ye Fan felt excited and trembling. This was definitely one of his biggest adventures in his life.


    If he is lucky enough to comprehend the realm of reincarnation, he will get too many benefits, including defeating reincarnation and resurrecting Liu Mantian.


    Three days later, the two who had discussed the countermeasures set out again to the place where the ghost of Yu Yuan was sleeping.


    Throwing away the huge number of shadows, Ye Fan and the two came to the front of the glutton again.


    "Hui..."


    This time Yu Yuan was directly awakened by the arrival of the two of them, and once again let out a harsh cry.


    "Fuyuan Ghost, let me free you this time!"


    Ye Fan knew that the power of reincarnation in his belly would definitely be uncomfortable. This was a means used by the ancient saints to suppress the ghosts of gluttonous yuan. In order to go out this time, Ye Fan could no longer control so much.


    Even if the ghost of Yu Yuan escaped because of this, there was no alternative. Compared with the current crisis in the mainland, these were nothing.


    "brush!"


    While Lu Yuan was distracted, Ye Fan shot into its mouth again, while Meng Li still played the previous role.


    The only difference is that compared with the previous one, a colorful stone appeared in Ye Fan''s hand. The brilliance flowed and looked extremely beautiful.

 Chapter 941： Miracle

    "Hui..."


    Wu Yuan had no idea that someone was calculating it at this moment, but was just desperately attacking Mengli.


    "Ye Fan, you must succeed!" Wu Yuan is powerful, and Meng Li can only fight with her all her strength, but at the moment she is more worried about Ye Fan.


    If Ye Fan is stuck in reincarnation, she really doesn''t know what to do.


    Deep in the abdomen of Wu Yuan, Ye Fan cautiously approached the halo that seemed like a substance.


    The light of the power of reincarnation is white, which looks like broken jade at first glance, crystal clear.


    This time Ye Fan was not as reckless as before. As the distance got closer, his footsteps became slower and slower, and the palm of his hand holding the colorful stone tightened.


    This is the source stone given to him by Meng Li, which contains the power of the mainland origin.


    Only those of order are qualified to own this thing, and a source stone is enough for thousands of legendary realm powerhouses to comprehend the legendary realm.


    But Mengli gave Ye Fan a whole piece at this moment, which is enough to show the importance of the reincarnation realm.


    "It''s up to you this time!"


    Seeing that the distance was almost close, Ye Fan raised the source stone in his hand to the top of his head, and murmured.


    The power of the origin of the mainland is the key to his success, related to his life and death.


    "brush!"


    As Ye Fan''s mind passed into the source stone, the source stone was sensed and immediately emitted a colorful light.


    Even in the position of Mengli outside, you can clearly see the colorful rays of light emanating from the body of ����, even shining a large area of ??darkness.


    "it has started!"


    Meng Li murmured, her beautiful eyes exuded a different kind of brilliance, and at the same time she worked harder.


    "Come on!" As the source stone''s light reached its extreme, Ye Fan directly shot it into his dantian, and his body suddenly rushed to the center of the power of reincarnation.


    "puff����"


    The dantian shattered directly under Ye Fan''s fierce behavior, the blood overflowed, and it was frozen in the colorful light in an instant.


    Ye Fan lost the opportunity to condense the field before. He wanted to condense at this moment. He could only break and then stand and destroy his dantian.


    "Chichichichi..."


    As I approached the power of reincarnation, the surrounding space vibrated again, and even the colorful rays of light appeared distorted, bright and dark, and intertwined.


    Under the power of reincarnation, even the mainland origin will be affected.


    However, many things are changing, but Ye Fan''s dantian is not following the power of reincarnation, but is absorbing the power of reincarnation.


    Whenever the domain condenses, there is always a power of heaven and earth that no one can explain. It allows the domain to contain everything, understand everything, and learn everything, including the power of reincarnation.


    Therefore, even though the power of reincarnation is powerful, it can make everything in the world fall into reincarnation, but it cannot hinder practice and growth.


    Perhaps this is the magic of cultivation. The strong can have a very high realm, but few can understand the cultivation itself.


    "brush!"


    The change in the dantian prevented Ye Fan''s mind from being completely trapped in reincarnation, but instead realized in the power of reincarnation, which had a lot of benefits for a while.


    This state is like entering the cycle of reincarnation, but it also exists in the real world. It is not clear to say that the Tao is unclear, but it is clear if you can''t see it.


    Time gradually passed, Ye Fan walked deeper and deeper in this state, and after the outside world had been fighting for three days and nights, the ghost of Yuyuan suddenly stopped.


    Its body fell into a state of crouching and sleeping again, leaving only the colorful light on its abdomen that had never dissipated.


    Mengli had already been exhausted at this moment, and took advantage of this gap to take a break, but her mind had always been on Ye Fan''s side, so she was still mentally tired.


    Gradually, even Meng Li didn''t know how long it had passed, but the ghost of Yu Yuan never woke up since she fell asleep, and she had been here, but it was still peaceful.


    But when she thought of Ye Fan, she couldn''t help but feel worried.


    Ordinary legendary realm cultivators, with the help of the mainland origin, generally only need seven days to obtain the domain, and it will not exceed half a month if it is long, but it has been at least three months since Ye Fan entered it. , But there is no movement.


    At this moment, Mengli was very afraid that Ye Fan would fall into endless reincarnation. Every time she thought of this result, she was extremely alarmed.


    Only the colorful light of the mainland origin can make her feel confident, because the existence of the colorful light indicates that the condensing of the domain is still continuing.


    The reason for such a long period of time may just be that it is too difficult to understand reincarnation.


    Naturally, Ye Fan couldn''t know the feelings and worries of Mengli from the outside world, and the time span of several months seemed to him in a flash.


    Finally, he began to gradually open his eyes, his eyes shot out, shining with white light.


    This is a strange look. In Ye Fan''s pupils, there seems to be a constant cycle of evolution, disappearance, and rebirth.


    However, no matter whether the heavens and the earth appeared or not, they remained the same as before, without the slightest change.


    This peculiar scene happened to reflect what the ancestors of the Ye family said, change and unchange, and the final result has shaped the rebirth of reincarnation and the great world.


    Only after experiencing reincarnation can he comprehend the power of reincarnation. At this moment, Ye Fan faced the power of reincarnation under the crises of reincarnation, and finally understood the so-called principle of reincarnation by the ancestors of the Ye family.


    "brush!"


    But this peculiar scene does not mean the end, but the beginning.


    Ye Fan��s broken dantian began to change, and the original chaotic power became orderly. The massive injection of the power of reincarnation and the power of origin made the dantian instantly recover, while also giving rise to many things that Ye Fan could not understand. scene.


    This is still a chaos, but it is different from the previous chaos. In the chaos, Ye Fan sees life and death, and has many completely different feelings and insights.


    Samsara contains everything in the world, and eventually it turns into chaos.


    In terms of the expressive power of the domain, the domain of reincarnation is not understandable by ordinary people at all. Entering it will only lose yourself and enter the state of infinite reincarnation.


    This is also the meaning of chaos.


    Fortunately, Ye Fan has used the mainland origin and the guidance of the Ye Family ancestors to understand this truth. Regardless of the depth, reincarnation has already formed in his body.


    When the reincarnation realm was completely settled in his body, and the time had actually passed for eight months, this time of condensing was really scary.


    Outside the outside world, the power of the colorful origin has long become the only hope in Meng Li''s heart, looking eagerly at Ye Fan''s direction, Meng Li, who has lived for nearly a million years, has never had such a difficult waiting time.


    "brush!"


    Finally, the power of the original source began to fade, and a mighty force rippled out of the body of the gluttonous ghost, causing the space to begin to be twisted and reversed to varying degrees.


    This power will give people a very special feeling, and this moment seems to be out of reality.


    Mengli has naturally seen the power of reincarnation, so the moment she felt this power, an extremely beautiful smile bloomed on Qiao''s face, which made heaven and earth pale.


    In eight months, she did not wait in vain, and a miracle came in front of her.

 Chapter 942： Leave purgatory

    "Mengli, I succeeded!"


    Immediately afterwards, Ye Fan''s excited voice came from the body of Yuyuan Ghost. Under a dazzling white light, Ye Fan broke open Yuyuan''s body and walked out of it.


    "puff����"


    With the appearance of the big hole in the center of the body, the entire body of Yu Yuan Ghost made a muffled sound, and the next moment it dissipated like a frustrated.


    This weird scene stunned Ye Fan and both of them. Could this gluttonous ghost disappear.


    "Boom boom..."


    And what was even more peculiar in the back, as the ghost of Yu Yuan dissipated, all the surrounding black shadows gathered, and did not attack Ye Fan, but scattered in front of them, as if they had committed suicide. .


    "This...what''s going on? Could it be that the ghosts of Yuyuan were destroyed, and they can''t continue to exist?" Ye Fan''s original joy has been covered by this strange scene.


    Meng Li also had a surprised look, and he pondered for a moment and said: "It should be like this, but the disappearance of this gluttonous ghost is a bit strange."


    The disappearance of the black shadow is nothing to the two of them, the real strange thing is the ghost of gluttony.


    Such a powerful ghost, although there is no thinking, it should not be scattered.


    "Mengli, look, what is that?" At this moment, Ye Fan suddenly noticed that there was also an abnormal change in the sky, and saw that a dark vortex was gradually forming, and a rush of suction was spreading in their direction. .


    "This...this is the aura of the mainland, how can there be a passage to the mainland here?" Mengli immediately sensed the familiar aura from the vortex, and couldn''t help but be even more surprised.


    "Mainland Channel? Really or not!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes widened at the moment, he was desperately trying to find a way to return to the mainland, but now the ghost of the gluttonous soul has disappeared, and a passage has emerged on the initiative.


    "Is it a retreat left by the ancient saints? This shouldn''t be!"


    No matter how Ye Fan guessed, he couldn''t figure out the truth and reason.


    "Ye Fan, don''t worry about so much for now, my perception can''t be wrong, through this channel, I can detect the breath coming from the incarnation outside of my body, let me go out first!"


    Mengli didn''t want to think too much at this moment. After all, this channel was not stable. If it suddenly disappeared, then the two of them would regret it.


    Before Ye Fan agreed, Mengli had already grabbed Ye Fan''s arm and rushed towards the inside of the vortex with him.


    "brush!"


    The light flashed, and the two disappeared into the whirlpool together. At the moment after they left, the entire reincarnation purgatory changed, and the dark space collapsed one after another, until finally, the entire purgatory turned into nothingness.


    But for these two of them, they don''t know, if it wasn''t for Meng Li''s eyes and hands that turned into nothingness together in the end, maybe there were them.


    "boom!"


    The two fell to the ground in a flurry of turmoil, Ye Fan was in front, and Mengli was behind, but they were full of arms.


    This pain is not painful for both of them, but there is still some embarrassment.


    Mengli climbed up from Ye Fan''s body at the fastest speed, but was stunned when she saw the surrounding scenery.


    "this is����"


    Ye Fan''s tone at the moment was also a little strange, as if he didn''t expect the two to come to this place.


    This place is nothing else, it is the place where the two met for the first time, in the center of the Sky Demon Mountain Range.


    Although the exact location has been forgotten, the general location is still known. It was in this generation when the two had a relationship.


    Mengli had already remembered the past that could not bear to look back, so she was so astonished.


    "Is this also reincarnation?" Ye Fan looked around, the shock on his face gradually turned into a smile.


    The two came to this place as soon as they escaped from the dead, which is really worth talking about.


    "Mengli, it seems that the two of us are indeed destined, you can''t escape my palm!" Ye Fan said in a playful tone.


    "Hmph, it''s almost the same if you listen to me obediently!" Mengli gave Ye Fan a white look, and at the same time a breath fell on her body. This was the last external incarnation, and her strength increased by several times in a short time.


    Ye Fan was taken aback when he saw it, and was almost shocked by the chick in front of him.


    This incarnation came too timely.


    "Mengli, do you want to go back again? Try that feeling again?"


    Ye Fan broke the subject and continued to attack Meng Li''s weakness.


    "Who wants to try with you, don''t even think about it!"


    Sure enough, after hearing these words, Meng Li''s momentum dropped a lot, and her face flushed, but her attitude was very tough.


    "You...you won''t be that...what indifferent!" Ye Fan pretended to be shocked.


    Because Mengli refused him repeatedly, she had enough power to doubt, and the relationship between the two was public.


    "You are cold, and now the mainland is in crisis, you are still interested in doing these things in your mind!"


    Meng Li''s face turned redder and said to Ye Fan irritably.


    "Hey, don''t get excited, just joking with you, but when I solve this crisis, we have to try it once!"


    Ye Fan tried his best to fight for Dao.


    Meng Li looked at Ye Fan''s somewhat rascal appearance, as if remembering Ye Fan''s dislike back then, did not pay attention to him at all, and flew away.


    "Hey, wait for me!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and smiled bitterly, and hurried to catch up.


    Meng Li is used to the tradition, and it is still difficult to adapt to his provocative words after all.


    After catching up with Mengli, the two didn''t speak any more, but went to the heaven together.


    At this moment, there are still four months before the Desolate God recovers. During this period, what Ye Fan and the others should do the most is to take the initiative to find the Desolate God to settle accounts and kill him in the cradle.


    If it were to restore the gods, he didn''t know what trouble would happen.


    And returning to Tiangong was also to prepare for the journey to the Heavenly Desolate Continent.


    "Aren''t you resurrecting that woman?"


    It wasn''t until she came to the garden of the Jade Fairy Pavilion that Meng Li was able to calm down, but she asked Ye Fan a tangled and embarrassing question.


    He naturally wanted to resurrect Liu Mantian for the first time, but he didn''t worry about letting Mengli go to the Heavenly Desolate Continent alone, and he had promised Mengli not to leave Tiangong in order to get the Horcrux fragments first.


    "Mengli, how do you think I should choose?"


    Ye Fan was silent for a moment, then suddenly asked.


    "I don''t want to guess what you think, the Horcrux fragments are for you, how to choose, whatever you want!"


    Meng Li''s face was cold, but she released a jet of dark power from Yu''s hand and threw it to Ye Fan.


    "Mengli...thank you!"


    This action caused Ye Fan to be taken aback for a moment, and then said very moved.


    Judging from this action alone, the result Ye Fan had hoped for had already been achieved.


    Reaching out to take the fragment of the Horcrux that he had longed for, Ye Fan''s emotion for Mengli deepened a bit, and he even had a vaguely equal posture with Liu Mantian. Under the cold and frosty appearance of this woman, she was actually full of kindness and tenderness.

 Chapter 943： See you again

    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Mengli didn''t speak any more, but turned her head, as if she didn''t want to see the man in front of her again.


    "Mengli, give me a week, I will go to the Desolate Continent with you, you must wait for me!"


    Under such circumstances, Ye Fan had no choice but to resurrect Liu Mantian first.


    There is an unknown danger in going to the Heavenly Desolate Continent. Before that, Ye Fan naturally wanted to bring Liu Mantian back to life.


    Mengli did not respond to Ye Fan''s words, but silently walked into the depths of the fairy pavilion.


    Ye Fan was naturally unwilling to save other women, but she didn''t want to make any obstacles, and she no longer insisted on the previous vows.


    "It''s only seven days. If it''s past, stay here!" Meng Li said a little bit until his body was about to disappear.


    "it is good!"


    Ye Fan was overjoyed after hearing it, nodded heavily, and then left the Heavenly Palace directly through the White Jade Gate.


    At this level, the other party was still willing to make concessions, which made Ye Fan very moved.


    After passing the White Jade Gate, Ye Fan returned to the sanctuary.


    Everything in Tiangong was like an enjoyable adventure to Ye Fan, and he couldn''t believe it when he came over it at the moment.


    "Ye Fan, are you back?" Ye Fan''s arrival directly alarmed the strong in the sanctuary, and the three saints appeared directly around Ye Fan.


    "Ye Fan has met three seniors!"


    Although the strength at the moment has been called the pinnacle powerhouse, Ye Fan still respects the three sages and salutes them.


    "Ye Fan, how''s that? Is there any reconciliation with the goddess?" Master Zixiao stepped forward and asked with a smile.


    "There is no hatred between the goddess and me, but now there are new problems!" Ye Fan frowned and replied.


    "Ye Fan, what you are talking about should be the desert army of the Tianhuang Continent!" The three temple masters responded lightly.


    "Exactly! Could the desert army already..."


    When Ye Fan heard this, a terrible conjecture appeared in his heart.


    "Yes, the desert army has already occupied the outer continent, and is attacking my deep sky valley at the moment, but it is temporarily restricted by the temple!"


    The three nodded, while speaking, there was also a trace of caution and melancholy on his face.


    Although the sanctuary can resist the desert army, they all know that this time will not be too long. The real powerhouse of the desert army has not yet arrived at this moment.


    "The mainland is occupied!"


    When Ye Fan heard this, his face was suddenly startled, and his father and Xinruo suddenly appeared in his heart.


    I don''t know what happened to the two of them, whether they fell into the hands of the desert army.


    "Three seniors, the juniors are in a hurry at the moment, take the first step, sorry!"


    Thinking of the safety of relatives and friends, Ye Fan had no intention of staying in the sanctuary anymore, his back was shocked, and he rushed directly to the endless mountain range.


    Although the Desolate God is still in the stage of resting, the Desolate Army is not idle, causing a lot of trouble to the Tianwei Continent.


    Looking at Ye Fan who was scorching hot, San Zun did not hold back and kept watching him leave.


    "Zi Xiao, Ye Fan''s benefactor''s strength has reached its peak, and already possesses that power, it seems hope is really coming!" After Ye Fan left, the ancestor Gamo suddenly said.


    "Yes, Dan Zun is right. Finding hope in reincarnation is the best way. The long-cherished wish of Grand Master Tianwei will be fulfilled one day!" Master Zixiao nodded, but he said let Words that people don''t understand.


    At the moment, only the three of them understand all of this.


    After leaving the temple, Ye Fan headed towards the endless mountain range almost at the fastest speed, but within two hours, he had already flew hundreds of thousands of miles and came to the endless mountain range.


    "Xiao Mu, I''m back!" Ye Fan came to the sky above the mountain and shouted directly.


    "brush!"


    As soon as the words came out, a figure came to him at the fastest speed, and at the same time a pleasant voice said: "Brother Fan, you are finally back. After so long, I thought you had an accident?"


    "How about Xinruo and my father? Did you get it smoothly?" Ye Fan asked without time to chat with Ye Mu at the moment.


    "Brother Fan, don''t worry, Sister Xinruo and Uncle Ye have already been here a few months ago, but they have not reached the level of cultivation, and some of them cannot adapt to the environment here and are resting!"


    Ye Mu lightly smiled.


    "That''s good!"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan''s worries disappeared. After a deep breath, he immediately said: "I''ll go see them, you let Guiying come to me immediately, I don''t have much time!"


    "Yes!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s hurried appearance, Ye Mu hurriedly went on.


    After Ye Fan said it, he exuded spiritual power and found a place where Wang Xinruo and others rested, and walked towards it.


    Seven days is really short for him. The method of rebirth is just a legend. No one has really performed it. Ye Fan didn��t know it would take a few days. This time is just a compromise, dreaming for himself. Li has a chance over there.


    No one wanted to miss Liu Mantian and Mengli, Ye Fan.


    "Xiao Fan, you...you are back!"


    When he came to the resting place, Ye Fan saw his father first.


    Ye Feihua looked very excited to see his son again. After all, after having been in the palace for so long, many people thought that Ye Fan had been in an accident.


    Fathers will have this worry even more.


    "Father, I''m sorry, I worried you!" Ye Fan said with some guilt.


    "It''s okay, if you can come back, go and see Xinruo, she has been thinking about you!" Ye Feihua shook his head, and his emotions gradually eased. As the so-called father��s love is like a mountain, he can know that Ye Fan is fine. So satisfied.


    After Ye Fan nodded, he immediately walked to Wang Xinruo''s room.


    Seeing Ye Fan''s return, Wang Xinruo was naturally overjoyed, but the two of them didn''t say a few words before Gui Ying had already come to Ye Fan''s body.


    "Ye Fan, are you going to resurrect Sister Mantian?"


    Although Wang Xinruo was a bit dissatisfied with Guiying''s arrival, he was more surprised.


    "Yes, I owe too much to Mantian, and I should make up for it!"


    Ye Fan nodded heavily, the excitement in his heart at this moment could not be concealed.


    He had searched for all three things, the power of reincarnation, the source of life, and the Horcrux.


    "Gui Ying, this is the Horcrux fragment, please prepare it, let''s start immediately!"


    Ye Fan handed the black power given by Mengli earlier into Guiying''s hands. Although he didn''t know the specific method of rebirth, he should be able to use it smoothly with Guiying.


    "Okay, let''s find a secluded place!" Guiying collected the Horcrux fragments and galloped away.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Fan hugged Wang Xinruo beside her and followed her footsteps.


    Ye Fan had his own concerns with Wang Xinruo. If Liu Mantian could not be resurrected in a short time, he could only transfer the power of reincarnation to Wang Xinruo and let him do it for him.

 Chapter 944： Rebirth

    Guiying took Ye Fan and the other two to find a remote place, which was a more vibrant place in the endless mountains.


    "brush!"


    After landing and standing still, Gui Ying swallowed the black light directly into her mouth.


    "Gulong!"


    As she swallowed, her body suddenly changed. In addition to the increased aura, her pupils actually turned, and the inside seemed to be filled with countless ghosts.


    Anyone who looks at it will sink into it.


    "Ye Fan, in the memory of Horcrux, the method of rebirth was indeed performed long, long ago, and it was successful!"


    With the complete memory of Horcrux, Oni Ying said a piece of good news.


    "That''s good, let''s start now!"


    These words made Ye Fan even more impatient.


    "Well, I will summon Liu Mantian''s dissipated soul for you first, and then you will do what I said!"


    In the ancient memory of Horcrux, this method of rebirth is not difficult, but the requirements are too high.


    Not to mention the innate life source, but also the power of reincarnation to assist, this power, many ancient saints did not have.


    If it were not for reincarnation purgatory this time, Ye Fan would probably never understand the power of reincarnation.


    Ye Fan nodded, and both of them fell silent with Wang Xinruo. At this moment, they didn''t want to disturb Gui Ying.


    "Chichichichi!"


    As soon as Guiying''s words fell, black mist began to appear all over her body, and her clothes dissipated in the black mist, revealing an extremely beautiful body.


    But at this moment, both Ye Fan were not in the mood to appreciate Gui Ying''s ketone body, but stared at the ever-changing black mist around his body without blinking.


    This black fog is struggling, constantly surging, somewhat similar to the scene when Ye Fan entered the Horcrux at the beginning.


    Guiying is searching for Liu Mantian''s soul among thousands of ghosts. This move may be quick or long.


    However, the Horcrux in the complete form still brought a lot of convenience to Ghost Sakura, and the black mist finally formed completely in about half a day.


    "Liu Mantian, come back!"


    Guiying screamed, but collected all the black fog into her body. At the moment when Ye Fan and the two were puzzled, a white ignorant figure walked out of Guiying''s body.


    This figure is composed of pure white light, incomparably pure, it is the true soul.


    "All over the sky!"


    Seeing this figure, Ye Fan suddenly became excited, his eyes flickering constantly.


    The figure seemed to have heard the call, and immediately turned his gaze to Ye Fan''s side. This look was completely stunned.


    "You...you are Ye Fan? Am I dead? Is this a dream?"


    Liu Mantian murmured, eyes filled with incredulous eyes.


    Her memory has always stayed at the moment before death, and Ye Fan at this moment made her a little stranger.


    "Ye Fan, the soul is fleeting, stop talking nonsense, immediately sacrifice the source of life!"


    Guiying''s face was extremely pale, and her delicate body was trembling slightly, maintaining Liu Mantian''s soul seemed exhausted.


    "it is good!"


    Ye Fan woke up, and Liu Mantian had many opportunities to tell the old future, but there was only one resurrection.


    If the soul is scattered, the Horcrux may not be useful anymore.


    "The source of life, go to me and reshape the body of my beloved woman!"


    While Ye Fan was talking, he sacrificed a small green bead and shot it into Liu Mantian''s mouth.


    "brush!"


    Although the soul is incorporeal, the bead has been integrated into Liu Mantian''s body, and it also emits a green glow, which is full of vitality.


    The soul is inaccessible, but it can be integrated with life. This is the fundamental reason for the need for the source of life.


    "brush!"


    With the addition of the source of life, Liu Mantian''s originally white soul became dense, intertwining and transforming with the power of life, and gradually became like substance.


    But these alone are not enough. Life can shape the body according to the appearance of the soul, but it cannot really connect with the soul. In between, there is one of the most wonderful things, which is reincarnation.


    Everyone has reincarnation, and it is impossible to escape.


    Even if Ye Fan understood the power of samsara at this moment, if he died in the future, he would fall into samsara.


    Horcruxes can pull the soul back from samsara, but cannot re-emerge the power of samsara.


    Only the life of reincarnation is the real rebirth.


    "Ye Fan, let''s start!"


    Guiying nodded towards Ye Fan, this was the last step, and the success or failure was also on Ye Fan.


    After Ye Fan listened, his expression gradually became serious, and the chaos in the dantian began to change, and white lights flashed in it.


    "Reincarnation Realm, now!"


    In the reincarnation purgatory, Ye Fan''s biggest gain is this field, although there is still some jerky in the display, but it can still be done using the power of reincarnation.


    "brush!"


    With the emergence of the reincarnation domain, the scene around Ye Fan''s four suddenly turned into a chaos. In that chaos, there was a little white glow that constantly changed, disappearing from time to time.


    The moment they saw Baimang, the space around Guiying and Wang Xinruo both rippled, and the expressions of their eyes gradually dispersed.


    Even if it was Ye Fan''s power, it still made the two of them deeply involved.


    Ye Fan couldn''t worry about Guiying and Ying at the moment, because that white light was gradually covering Liu Mantian''s half-solid body.


    "brush!"


    The power of reincarnation finally poured into Liu Mantian''s body, and her soul trembled. In the trembling, the source of life began to melt, and finally disappeared completely in Liu Mantian''s body.


    Under Ye Fan''s startled gaze, Liu Mantian''s body began to gradually turn into substance, and his black hair was gradually draped over his shoulders. Unlike his previous soul, he finally had a breath of life at this moment.


    Ye Fan stared blankly, indulging in Liu Mantian''s long-lost beauty, but also surprised at the magic of life.


    The infusion of the power of reincarnation brought the last new life. No one can explain the specific reasons, but it is the wonder of heaven, earth and life.


    Liu Mantian possessed the breath of life. Although he didn''t wake up immediately, Ye Fan''s goal for many years was achieved.


    The reincarnation realm dissipated, and Guiying and Wang Xinruo who were trapped in it also instantly awakened, looking at the beautiful and dazzling woman in front of them, their eyes flickered.


    Liu Mantian, who is naturally charming, is not only the nemesis of men, but also enough to make women envy.


    "Ye Fan, you succeeded, this is really great!"


    Although Liu Mantian was resurrected, Wang Xinruo would not be able to monopolize Ye Fan, but otherwise, there was no discomfort. She and Liu Mantian had already reached a consensus long ago.


    "Xinruo, first find a suit of clothes for Mantian and Guiying!" Ye Fan was hugging Liu Mantian who was sleeping, and while excited, he did not forget the embarrassing business.


    "it is good!"


    After hearing this, Wang Xinruo glanced at the two naked women in front of her, her face turned red, and she quickly handed out her clothes.


    Ye Fan was accustomed to these things, and turned to ask Gui Ying, who was wearing clothes, and said: "Gui Ying, when the sky is sleeping at this moment, when can I wake up?"

 Chapter 945： Enter the deserted palace

    "This...I don''t know this. According to common sense, when the soul is called and reborn, it will take at least half a month to recover. Liu Mantian''s deep sleep is also in common sense!"


    Guiying could only answer according to the common sense in Horcrux.


    "Half a month?" The news immediately wiped out most of Ye Fan''s joy. The time for his resurrection didn''t take long, at most half a day, but it took half a month to wake up. It would be difficult for him to meet Liu Mantian officially before heading to the Tianhuang Continent. .


    This is Ye Fan''s regret and helplessness.


    However, it is impossible for a thousand generations to be perfect. Seeing Liu Mantian''s recovery to life intact, Ye Fan''s heart is still extremely happy. They will be able to meet sooner or later in the future.


    "Xinruo, you take Mantian back, take good care of me, and I will go to Tiangong!" Since Liu Mantian can''t wait for Liu Mantian to wake up, Ye Fan simply doesn''t waste time anymore.


    Go to the Tiangong as soon as possible, so that the trouble of the **** of desolation can be solved as soon as possible.


    "It''s Tiangong again? Ye Fan, are you going to do something dangerous?" Wang Xinruo was clever and vaguely guessed that Ye Fan''s scorching anger must be related to the sudden appearance of the desert army.


    "No, don''t worry, I will come back safely!" Ye Fan said calmly.


    "Well, when Sister Mantian wakes up, I''ll wait for you with her!" Wang Xinruo nodded and promised.


    "Well, you all take care of yourself!"


    Ye Fan said one last word, then turned and left this place.


    In the last conversation, he actually said some lie that Tianhuang Continent is the land of the gods of the wild, even if the strength of Ye Fan and Mengli has been improved, there is no guarantee that there is no danger.


    This matter is about the survival of the Canghuang Land, in order to prevent his relatives and friends from worrying, Ye Fan can only say so.


    On the way back to the sanctuary, Ye Fan also brought Ye Mu, with the purpose of letting him cooperate with the sanctuary to resist the desert army.


    Compared with the temple, the Suppression Alliance is not weak.


    Back in the palace with the white jade gate, the three hallowed statues met Ye Fan again.


    "Three seniors, this is my good brother Ye Mu, he will help you, and please be sure to resist the deserted army and not let the valley fall!"


    Ye Fan did not forget his sincere request while introducing the three deities of the temple.


    After all, his relatives and friends have been gathered here, and Liu Mantian who is yet to be awakened, Ye Fan does not want them to do anything, let alone be destroyed in the hands of the gods.


    "Ye Fan, this is our duty, we also have something to say to you, please don''t remember it!"


    Master Zixiao nodded and said with a serious face.


    "The younger generation listens thoroughly!"


    Ye Fan looked at them attentively, even at this moment, the three halls of the temple still gave him an unfathomable feeling. This was not in strength, but in aura.


    "You have to firmly believe in your ability, when the crisis comes, you will be able to change everything!"


    The three temple statues said in unison.


    "Thank you for the praise of the three seniors, Ye Fan accepted these words!"


    The three of Ye Fan''s pilgrimage church arched their hands, and even he himself was a little ashamed of their confidence in him.


    "Ye Fan, believe in yourself, you can find the true self, I hope you can truly understand what the three of us said!"


    The Three Sovereigns of the Temple said again, and then helped Ye Fan open the door of white jade.


    After nodding, Ye Fan said goodbye to them, sacrificed the feather of the heavenly palace, and turned into a glimmer of light and entered the white jade gate.


    Tiangong, after the previous battle, the aura here seemed to be a little broken, and the Jasper Pavilion was so scarred that it had not recovered until this moment.


    The fairy pavilion towers into the sky and is elegantly decorated. In the highest loft, a picturesque woman stands eagerly, her eyes staring into the distance, thinking about her thoughts.


    There is no doubt that Meng Li can possess such a temperament and demeanor in the Heavenly Palace. As the supreme goddess of the Tianwei Continent, most of her thoughts are on a man at this moment.


    Mengli was waiting for his arrival. Without him, the independent Mengli would actually feel flustered. Only when he was there would he be stable.


    This time to go to the Heavenly Desolate Continent, even more so.


    "Mengli, I''m back, are you waiting for me here?" Just as Mengli was counting the days in her heart, a voice suddenly appeared from a distance, and the next moment a man transformed by the stream of light came to her. before.


    "You..." Seeing the incoming person, Meng Li''s pretty face suddenly had a hint of surprise, but then she became indifferent again: "Didn''t you mean seven days? Why did you come so early?"


    "I''m not afraid you are in a hurry!" Ye Fan sneered, and he could see the surprise on Mengli''s face just now. At this moment, the cold goddess felt so cute.


    "Huh!" Mengli has always been disdainful of Ye Fan''s fancy words, but her heart is accepted, her tone slightly improved and said: "Has she been born again?"


    "Well, but I haven''t woken up yet!" Ye Fan nodded and told the truth.


    "Then you won''t accompany?" Meng Li''s tone became a little surprised, seemingly surprised and confused.


    "There are some opportunities to accompany you in the future, let''s accompany you to solve the gods first!"


    Ye Fan smiled lightly.


    Mengli didn''t say much after hearing it, but her heart was very complicated. After a while, she said, "Since you are here, let''s set off immediately. I''m ready for the passage."


    "Okay, lead the way!"


    Ye Fan nodded directly. At this moment, Desolate God existed for a day, and his heart couldn''t settle down.


    This person is too dangerous, it is related to the life and death of the entire Canghuang Land.


    In order to be sanctified, this person will do everything possible, and in order to protect his relatives and friends, Ye Fan will do the same.


    Under the leadership of Meng Li, the two came to the back of the Jade Fairy Pavilion, where there was a teleportation formation.


    The Desolate God has a way to enter the Heavenly Palace, and Mengli naturally has a way to enter the Desolate Palace of the Desolate God.


    Both were originally descendants of the ancient saints. They learned from the same school and had the same mission, so they naturally knew each other''s details.


    "The insignificance of the Tao, tearing the world apart, pass!"


    The two stood together on the formation, and a murmur came from Meng Li''s mouth. The next moment, a strong light flashed, and a thunder suddenly appeared in the sky.


    Thunder smashed the sky, and a huge crack emerged. Ye Fan and Mengli both plunged into that crack.


    "brush!"


    In the blink of an eye, Ye Fan had already arrived in another world. The aura here was fundamentally different from the Tianwei Continent, that was heaviness and death.


    "Is this a deserted palace? How come it feels worse than the valley?"


    Ye Fan felt the aura around him, and he was very puzzled.


    As the place where orderers live, it is supposed to be the most spiritual place in the continent, but this deserted palace is as lonely and desolate as the former Northern Territory.

 Chapter 946： Ingestion

    "Huang Wu Ji has become a saint and has absorbed the original power of the Tian Huang Continent. It does not take long before the Tian Huang Continent will dissipate in the vast void!"


    Meng Li frowned and explained.


    Ye Fan fell silent after listening, but everyone could see the anger on his face.


    Sacrificing all the creatures of the Tianhuang Continent to achieve the holy way is really heinous.


    What''s more, the Desolate God has now extended its magic claws to the Tianwei Continent.


    "I didn''t expect that you guys and dogs still have a chance to come back here!"


    When Ye Fan wanted to go deeper, a figure stopped in front of them directly, accompanied by a cold voice.


    "The sky does not kill us, but it wants to kill you, Wuji, you confess your sins!"


    Mengli looked at the person in front of her, and said righteously.


    "In ancient times, the saint was the sky, but now, the sky is gone, no one can stop me, not even you!"


    Huangshen looked up at the sky and responded arrogantly.


    "Huang Wuji, your cultivation base hasn''t recovered yet, anyone can speak big words!"


    There was a confident smile on Ye Fan''s face. There are still more than three months away from a year. If the gods have recovered, no one will believe it.


    "Hmph, swallowing the sky failed to kill you, I will naturally have other ways, since you are in my deserted palace today, don''t even think about going back." Although the situation is not favorable, the wild **** is still confident.


    "I really want to see, what else can you do!" Ye Fan responded with a sneer.


    Now that Meng Li''s cultivation base is restored, she has already tied with Desolate God alone, let alone Ye Fan''s power of reincarnation.


    However, Huangshen did not know the changes in Ye Fan, so he was still confident.


    "Mengli, we have been together for hundreds of thousands of years. You should understand my strength. If you break into my deserted palace today, you will definitely die!"


    After Huang Shen and Ye Fan finished speaking, they looked at Mengli again and threatened.


    "Stop talking nonsense, let''s fight!" Meng Li said simply and neatly.


    The moment the words fell, she had already exploded with extremely powerful power, and her breath flowed, causing the surrounding space to tremble.


    In addition to saving the Canghuang Land today, Mengli will also wash away the shame of that day.


    "Unexpectedly, your Mengli could do this kind of thing in danger, well, I will fight with you today!"


    The God of Aura was very angry when he saw it. Although there were hidden dangers in his body, he couldn''t think about so much at this moment.


    Don''t think of disillusioning his plan, the holy way is greater than the world.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Two peerless powerhouses fought directly on the sky, and the tyrannical force caused the sky to collapse continuously, and the entire deserted palace was also in a catastrophe.


    Ye Fan kept frowning and watching. He knew that Mengli had his own inner pride, and he would not take the initiative when it was not necessary.


    Moreover, looking at the situation at this moment, Huangshen obviously fell into a disadvantage, being pursued by Mengli one after another, and it was too late to escape.


    "God of desolation, stop, if this goes on, you will face the master, the ancestor of the saint who dedicated their lives to save the blue and yellow land!"


    Seeing that Desolate God''s state was extremely poor at this moment, Meng Li couldn''t help but persuade him while attacking.


    If the Desolate God can turn around, everything may not be too late, and the Desolate Continent will return to life.


    "Mengli, you don��t want to fake mercy here. You don��t know the nature of the saint and the outside world. What a wonderful world is that? The ancestors of the saint transferred us to the depths of this gloomy void and have already broken our back. Road, don''t you even have the opportunity to fight for it?" During the battle, Huang Shen became more and more strenuous, and his tone became a little hysterical.


    Naturally, he couldn''t just give in, even if he died in battle.


    "In that case, then I can only kill you!" Meng Li''s face gradually became cold, and her eyes finally showed naked killing intent.


    To kill the only wild **** of her time, Meng Li still needed a lot of determination.


    "Hahahaha, Mengli, do you think I am really afraid of you? I have given you and that waste opportunity before, now, let me pass away under my glory!"


    Facing the force that threatened his life, Huangshen''s expression suddenly became hideous, and at the same time, a huge stone was gradually sacrificed in his palm.


    This huge boulder was huge, like a hill, but was easily lifted by the **** of desolation.


    Seeing the colorful light shining on the boulder, both Ye Fan and Mengli''s complexion changed drastically.


    This huge boulder is not something else, it is the original strength of the Heavenly Desolate Continent. Compared with this thing, the small stones Mengli gave to Ye Fan before are really insignificant.


    Ye Fan can''t imagine how much power is contained in this huge stone, but the lives of all beings in the Tian Desolate Continent are all related to this colorful huge stone.


    "Originally, I didn''t want to consume the power of the origin prematurely, so as to increase my chances of becoming holy, but now, these are no longer important, and no one should want to hinder me from becoming holy!" Huang Shen said coldly , The next moment the whole person entered into the boulder, as if merged with it.


    "boom!"


    Under a special method, an incomparably terrifying force erupted from the Desolate God. At this moment, not only the negative state was lost, but even the strength of the Desolate God that had not risen in hundreds of thousands of years was also rapidly increased.


    "You are crazy..."


    Seeing how crazy God did, Meng Li was completely shocked, only to feel that the person in front of him was hopeless.


    In fact, Huangshen did not follow the normal method to explore the holy way. At this moment, he directly absorbed the mainland''s origin to increase his strength, and his humanity was completely wiped out.


    Every bit of power he ingested meant that countless creatures in Tianhuang Continent were suffering.


    When the origin dissipates and the continent collapses, all the creatures on it will naturally die.


    "Mengli, since I haven''t been able to get you for hundreds of thousands of years, I will thwart you today and die!"


    While madly devouring the power of the source, Huang Shen''s whole person also became more extreme, and he patted Mengli directly.


    A strong light shot out, and under the lingering colorful halo, it directly hit Meng Li''s body.


    "puff����"


    Although the latter had resisted, he still vomited blood and flew out, his face turned pale in a moment, and he was already seriously injured.


    "Mengli..."


    Upon seeing this, Ye Fan hurriedly exclaimed and rushed towards Mengli, who was falling vertically.


    He had no idea that the palm just now would be so strong that even Mengli of the peak power would be severely injured by a blow.


    It wasn''t until she fell into Ye Fan''s arms that Meng Li recovered a bit, but she was still weak, and whispered in Ye Fan''s ear: "Ye Fan, Huang Wuji has reached the realm of semi-sage, be careful!"


    "Half saint!"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan subconsciously repeated a sentence, causing Meng Li to suffer such a large amount of damage, not to mention semi-sage, even if it is true, he will kill it today.

 Chapter 947： Desolate God

    "Wild God, you dare to hurt my woman, I will kill you today!"


    Looking at Mengli''s pale face, Ye Fan felt extremely distressed, and after placing the opponent, he came directly to the front of Huangshen and stood against him.


    "Hahahaha, even Mengli is not my opponent, just rely on you as a trash? Give you a chance, immediately kill yourself, and leave your whole body!"


    For Ye Fan, Huangshen had never cared about it.


    "Shit, you are no longer an orderer, but a monster that is cruel to all living beings!" Seeing that the Desolate God is still devouring the original power, Ye Fan couldn''t help but yelled.


    "I am a saint, a supreme saint, and an ant like you will naturally not understand. When I enter the holy path and become a higher being, everything in the world will be mine, including your life!"


    Huang Shen couldn''t hear such irony the most, so he replied with excitement.


    "Higher creature? Excuse me, now I am!"


    Ye Fan was stunned when he heard this term. All saints were high-ranking creatures. This was the first time he heard of this statement.


    "Roar����"


    While speaking, Ye Fan had transformed into a savage dragon body, roaring up to the sky, causing the world to be shocked.


    "No... I don''t believe it, you humble reptile, how can you be a high-level creature, let me peel you off and reveal your true face!"


    Hearing the roar of the dragon, Huang Shen was indeed shocked in an instant, but the next moment he regained his confidence.


    Because he has the power of the origin, even if the true dragon descends, he cannot defeat it.


    "boom!"


    Ye Fan didn''t talk nonsense anymore, a **** light pierced the world directly from the huge dragon head.


    The blood light contained peerless demon power, and its terrifying degree was already comparable to the power of the goddess.


    "Exit!"


    Facing the **** light, Huangshen''s eyes flashed with disdain, and pointed out.


    "puff!"


    The colorful glare instantly shattered the blood light, and Ye Fan''s huge dragon body also fell a few miles away.


    "How? You know how small you are. In front of me, you are worse than Mengli. She is really blind to see a man like you!"


    Thinking of the ambiguous relationship between Meng Li and Ye Fan, Huangshen was mad. Although the holy way was first, he couldn''t take it easy, so he mocked Ye Fan fiercely.


    "Is this the power of Semi-Holy? It is really strong!"


    Ye Fan didn''t care about the ridicule of the gods, and he didn''t care about the first failure, just whispered to himself.


    "Samsara domain, open!"


    After all kinds of thoughts, Ye Fan finally resorted to the immature area of ??reincarnation.


    At this moment, perhaps only the power of reincarnation can defeat the desolate **** and end this terrifying farce.


    "field!"


    For the emergence of the Reincarnation Realm, Huang Shen was stunned for the first time, with a wonderful expression on his face, as if he wanted to laugh, but also seemed surprised.


    After all, at their level, they have already skipped the category of domains. Compared to their monstrous power, domains are already a little insignificant.


    However, what made Huang Shen suspicious was that the surrounding areas seemed a little peculiar, so that he could not see why.


    This is equivalent to Ye Fan''s use of outdated methods to do advanced things, and it is only strange that Huangshen is not surprised.


    "The power of reincarnation, plunge him into eternal reincarnation!"


    In the domain of reincarnation, Ye Fan muttered to himself, and his arm pointed in the direction of the gods.


    "brush!"


    The white light began to brew, and the space rippled with it. This is the unique power of the power of reincarnation, as if even space would be affected by it.


    "This...this is...reincarnation!"


    As this terrifying perception got closer, Huang Shen finally understood what this power was, and it was like seeing a ghost for a while.


    "No... it''s impossible, how can you control the power of reincarnation, I don''t believe it, break it for me!"


    Huang Shen''s emotions became extremely excited, and the colorful rays of light in his hand continued to shoot out, one after another.


    The colorful rays of light faced Ye Fan, and some directly attacked the reincarnation realm, but as soon as they entered those rippling spaces, they changed, gradually faded, and finally disappeared completely.


    The strength of the desolate **** mainly depends on the power of the original source, but the power of reincarnation is weird and special. In terms of power, it is only stronger or not weaker than the force of the original source, and it is not surprising that it can resist the attack of the desolate god.


    "Desolate God, I should thank you for all this. If it weren''t for you to swallow the sky, I haven''t had the chance to get this power. In the power of reincarnation, you only have the end of eternal reincarnation!"


    With a smile on his face, Ye Fan looked at the wild **** who was struggling like crazy in the reincarnation realm, as if he were fighting a trapped beast.


    The power of reincarnation can defeat the desolate gods because it belongs to the power that a few ancient saints can possess, and the level of it is unimaginable.


    "Only the saints of higher creatures can have the power of reincarnation. Could it be that you are truly a higher creature!"


    With no results to resist, Huangshen gradually understood Ye Fan''s true identity.


    There are so many things in this seemingly humble man that he is jealous of him.


    "God of Desolation, you are an orderer passed down from ancient times. Maybe none of us is qualified to kill you, but you must be punished if you make a mistake. Samsara will be your best destination. Go with peace of mind. Sleep forever!"


    As Ye Fan fell like the voice of judgment, the power of reincarnation in the sky became stronger and stronger, gradually covering the whole body of the wild god, even under the shining of the power of the source, it still could not make the wild **** free from pain.


    "Reincarnation! No, I don''t want it, I want to be sanctified, I want to be the highest being in the world, I want to leave this ghost place and pursue true power!"


    Facing the power of reincarnation swept through, the **** of desolation began to become incoherent, and his body became faint and extinguished.


    This is a precursor to reincarnation. When you fully enter into reincarnation, the desolate **** will completely dissipate, and it will be more thorough than death. Even if it is the law of rebirth, it is impossible to resurrect.


    The soul is in reincarnation, how can it call?


    "Slowly do these dreams in samsara!"


    Ye Fan said coldly, and at the same time, Dan Tian suddenly exerted force, causing the entire field of reincarnation to be shocked, and Huangshen''s body was completely transformed into nothingness in a sudden.


    A generation of pinnacle powerhouses did not expect to "die" in reincarnation until they died. This is definitely more terrifying than true death.


    The Desolate God dissipated, but the original boulder on the Desolate Continent remained. It was naturally impossible for Ye Fan to reincarnate this congenital thing, and the Desolate Continent was finished that day.


    Withdrawing the reincarnation domain, Ye Fan grabbed his palm towards the original boulder, trying to put it away.


    However, at this moment, the sudden change suddenly burst, and the originally quiet source boulder suddenly exploded, and a cloud of black mist derives from it, directly sweeping the entire space.

 Chapter 948： Strange sound

    "brush!"


    The explosion of the original source boulder rippled with immense power. Even though the reincarnation domain was re-displayed for the first time, Ye Fan still suffered a lot of damage.


    The worried gaze looked in the direction of Meng Li, but he saw that the other party was far away, but he was not affected much.


    "brush!"


    The mutation of the original boulder made Ye Fan not dare to approach it rashly, but came to Meng Li''s side to guard it.


    "Mengli, do you know what''s going on? What''s the black dot on it?"


    At this moment, the scene on the original boulder is really weird. It is densely covered with black spots, as if it is eating away the power of the original boulder.


    "I don''t know, the power of the source is innate strength, it is impossible to explode it by yourself, someone must be making a ghost!"


    Mengli frowned and said with great certainty.


    "Is that Huang Wuji not dead yet?" Ye Fan subconsciously guessed that it was the only one who had touched the original boulder before.


    "Kill me!"


    Seeing that the original source boulder was being eaten faster and faster, Meng Li''s face became heavier and heavier. At this moment, she stopped talking and shot directly.


    "Crack!"


    A nine-day divine thunder smashed down on the spot, with the power to destroy the world.


    "brush!"


    The black spot on the original boulder responded at this moment, and a black light suddenly shot out, dissipating in the sky with the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder.


    As for the black spots on the original boulder, they did not decrease because of this attack, but they increased.


    "So strong! I''ll try it!"


    The power of the black dots surprised Ye Fan, and immediately called out the Reincarnation Domain, condensing a reincarnation power to shoot towards it.


    "brush!"


    The same black light shot out, resisting the power of reincarnation effortlessly.


    Right now, both Ye Fan were completely shocked. They had to be able to resist Mengli''s peak power. At this moment, even the power of reincarnation was able to resist, which was really unbelievable.


    But under this premise, Ye Fan and the other two did not dare to approach those weird black spots at will.


    "Junior, don''t try, you can''t hurt me!"


    Just when the two of them were feeling helpless, a voice suddenly came from around.


    The voice came from all directions, a little deep, as if it came from ancient times.


    "Who are you? What do you want to do?"


    Mengli asked immediately when she heard it, and if this continues, even if there is no Desolate God, this Desolate Continent will have to be destroyed.


    Moreover, there is such an unknown strong person in the blue and yellow land, and her heart is not at ease.


    "My identity is not important, I just want to make a deal with you!" The voice counted mysteriously.


    Even though both Ye Fan had exerted all their spiritual power, they still couldn''t monitor the source of the sound, and even more couldn''t connect him with the black spot in front of them.


    What exactly are the black spots on the original boulder is becoming more and more confusing.


    "What deal?" Ye Fan replied.


    "I can help both of you to become holy, but you both have to help me with a condition!"


    The sound every time it appears is very short, as if fleeting.


    "Sanctified? Who are you? What on earth do you want to do?" Ye Fan did not have the slightest excitement and covetousness in their hearts when they heard this, but they became more heavy.


    Compared with sanctification, they want to know who the voice is talking about, and what is the purpose of that person?


    "You should listen to my conditions first, and then consider other things!"


    That voice couldn''t answer Ye Fan''s question, but said to himself.


    "You said!"


    Ye Fan and Mengli had no choice but to calm down first, but the original boulder was still slowly dissipating, relatively speaking, it seemed to be a little slower.


    "The conditions are very simple. I need you to find all the innate things so that you can achieve the holy path. This thing is a gift for you two to meet!"


    The voice continued to say that at the end, there was a turbulence in the space, and a dark ancient book gradually fell.


    There is a huge mouth on the front of the ancient book, which is not unfamiliar to Ye Fan.


    "Holy skill! Swallow the sky!"


    Seeing this book, both Ye Fan exclaimed, the expressions on their faces suddenly became exciting.


    Although they still don''t know who the owner of this voice is, this person must be related to the **** of wildness.


    "Can you tell us about your relationship with Huang Wuji?" Although Ye Fan''s heart was swallowing up the sky and the stormy waves were set off, the surface became quiet.


    As things become more and more complicated, he has to become calmer, only in this way can he see the truth.


    "The relationship between us is just a cooperative relationship. I help him become holy, and he is helping me find the innate." The voice replied flatly.


    "Then you know that I just killed Huang Wuji?"


    Ye Fan continued to ask.


    "Naturally know, but this person is not strong in mind, and he just tried to tear up the agreement between us and killed it!"


    The voice continued to come from a flat voice, not happy or sad.


    "The innate things you want include mainland origin?" Meng Li interjected.


    "Naturally, your strength is not weak, as long as you cooperate with me, I can make you a saint and leave this unsound place!"


    That voice didn''t even bother to think about the thoughts in Ye Fan''s hearts, and continued to tempt.


    "It seems that Huang Wuji was on a crooked road because of your influence. If I killed him today, I must also destroy you!"


    Ye Fan''s face gradually became cold. Although the other party''s origin is unknown and unfathomable, he hasn''t even seen the front until now, but he must act for the unbearable yellow land.


    "Boy, this is not a crooked road, but for this place, it is the only right way. Your ancestors ruined this place and harmed you!"


    The voice finally took on a hint of tone, as if it were serious and earnest.


    "In that case, you are not my ancestor!" Ye Fan finally heard a hint of information. Although it was a bit vague, it was worth considering.


    The voice fell silent and no longer spoke.


    "Mengli, let''s take action together and we must eliminate these black spots!"


    Ye Fan gritted his teeth and decided to try again.


    If even he and Mengli couldn''t prevent the dissipation of the original boulder in the current world, then no one could save the Tianhuang Continent.


    "Swipe!"


    The power of reincarnation and the Nine Heavens Thunder once again swept the original boulder, and the black light also resisted in an instant.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The space continued to explode, Ye Fan and the other two shot with all their strength, and finally there was a trace of effect, and the black spots began to gradually decrease, as if they were consumed because of their resistance.


    This scene made both Ye Fan overjoyed, and if this continues, the voice will definitely reveal their true body.

 Chapter 949： Join forces against the enemy

    "It''s a toast and fine wine, do you really think I''m afraid of you?"


    The voice appeared again, already looking angry.


    Ye Fan''s behavior challenged his bottom line time and time again, and at this moment he finally couldn''t bear it.


    "Wow..."


    The entire deserted palace vibrated with this sound, and a large black hole broke through the void, and suddenly appeared on top of Ye Fan''s heads.


    "Swipe!"


    The black hole is vast, and there is a mysterious atmosphere inside. Just as Ye Fan and the two were in doubt, countless black ghosts suddenly appeared inside, surrounding Ye Fan and the two.


    "What are these? So weird!"


    Facing these black ghosts, Ye Fan''s faces were even more shocked. These ghosts gave them a familiar feeling, as if they had seen them somewhere.


    "Since I am unwilling to cooperate, it has become something of my mouth. This is also an honor for you!"


    That voice appeared again, but it was a death sentence for Ye Fan.


    "If you want to be beautiful, let us see the true face of your monster today!"


    Ye Fan yelled and rushed towards the black ghosts with Meng Li.


    Before coming to the desert palace, the two did not expect that things would develop to this moment, but at this moment the crisis has arrived and they can only face it.


    "Boom boom!"


    The two of them fought with the ghost of the sky in an instant, and the whole space also continued to emit explosive noises, which seemed extremely intense.


    Ye Fan and the two are like being in the midst of thousands of troops and horses, moving forward.


    Although the two of them are very strong, and the power of reincarnation makes the ghosts disappear in pieces, but these ghosts seem to be constantly consuming the power in Ye Fan''s body.


    "Mengli, this is not the way to go, we must kill it!"


    Seeing more and more ghosts, Ye Fan''s heart was heavy, and he reminded him.


    If this continues, they will sooner or later die of exhaustion.


    After listening, Mengli nodded, and apparently found that the situation had become more and more urgent. Although it was like a fish in water at the moment, the two would soon be in a dilemma.


    "Ye Fan, I don''t know if you have practiced combined attacks!"


    In the process of rushing to kill, Meng Li suddenly distracted and said, as if she had thought of some method.


    "What you''re talking about is the way to strike together?" Ye Fan''s eyes lit up, why did he forget this move.


    He had been taught this method by sisters Zi Yun at the beginning, and it was a useful occasion.


    "Yes, this is not the way to go, if we combine the strength of the two of us, we should be able to break through the siege!"


    Meng Li nodded and said.


    "I''ve learned this method, come on!" Ye Fan immediately responded, and at the same time, the rushing body slowly approached Mengli.


    And Meng Li also stretched out a pair of jade hands at this moment, with a slight hesitation in her beautiful eyes, she knew that the way of fighting together requires close contact, and being able to take the initiative at this moment proved that her heart had changed a lot for Ye Fan.


    However, Ye Fan did not pull her palm, but took it into his arms, and smiled and said: "Is this the feeling of the real body? It really feels more than the virtual body."


    Mengli was startled by Ye Fan''s sudden "sneak attack", but didn''t immediately break away, but angrily said: "When are you still thinking about this?"


    "Hey, what a man is!"


    For some of her own jokes, Mengli always couldn''t understand, Ye Fan could only smile helplessly, and then said in a serious tone: "Since we want to use the method of joint strikes, it is natural to be a little bit more powerful. The handle is too weak, we should do this!"


    "brush!"


    When these words fell, Ye Fan directly kissed Mengli''s beautiful lips domineeringly.


    In the way of joint attack, the closer the contact, the faster the speed of the joint attack force will be generated. This move is more effective than the previous "frank meeting".


    In the past, he didn''t want to have too much contact with Zi Yun and the two girls, so Ye Fan would adopt the method of "frankly meeting", but now, Meng Li is his "destined" person, so naturally there is no need to consider these.


    "You... uh..."


    Meng Li didn''t expect Ye Fan to do such ambiguous behavior at this moment. It can be said that he was caught off guard by Ye Fan, and the anger in his original beautiful eyes also disappeared instantly.


    She did not resist, on the contrary, she yearned for the feeling of being held tightly by Ye Fan and in his arms.


    The man in front of him was the only person in the entire pale yellow land who could give her a sense of solidity.


    "brush!"


    In the fierce kiss between the two, a force erupted directly from the two of them, and rushed away in all directions.


    The two were originally the strongest powers in the Canghuang Land, and if they were to combine them at this moment, the result could be imagined.


    As the force of the combined attack swept through, everything around was turned into nothingness, and thousands of ghosts passed away, and the speed of the black hole''s ejection gradually couldn''t keep up.


    "Bold!"


    The sudden subversion of the situation made the voice utter angry words again.


    The surviving ghosts all assembled, obeyed the voice''s command invisibly, and attacked Ye Fan in a team.


    They vainly tried to break through the total strength, and then disperse Ye Fan two.


    "brush!"


    While "enjoying" the kiss, Ye Fan is also paying attention to the surrounding movement at any time, the direction of the ghost is very tricky, and he can only avoid it for the time being.


    "call����"


    At the moment Ye Fan loosened her mouth, Meng Li was finally able to breathe, but she just took a breath and was invaded by Ye Fan again.


    "Swipe!"


    After Ye Fan adjusted his position, his hands continued to shoot out the power of joint strikes, and the light filled the sky, completely eliminating the chances of those ghosts to counterattack. Until the last force of joint strikes, Ye Fan and Mengli both displayed them. The position was right. It''s that huge black hole.


    This combined attack force was several times stronger than the previous one, and it was already regarded as the strongest attack Ye Fan two could achieve at this moment.


    "brush!"


    The force of the combined attack kept moving forward, piercing the firmament, and finally disappearing into the huge black hole.


    "Hui..."


    The counterattack of the combined attack caused a scream of screams from inside the black hole, and the ghosts continued to disappear under the combined attack.


    "Boom!"


    As the ghost faded, the screams became lighter and lighter, but the entire black hole vibrated violently, as if the force of the combined attack had produced an effect.


    In the loud sound of the sky, the black hole gradually quieted down, the ghost no longer appeared, and the whole space suddenly became quiet, but it was a little strange.


    Although the combined force seemed to have broken the black hole, this strange sight made Ye Fan''s heart vaguely uneasy.


    Everything at this moment is like the tranquility before the storm.


    Like Ye Fan, Meng Li frowned slightly, and obviously felt uneasy. These ghosts were probably not their true opponents, and could only be regarded as appetizers.


    The real opponent will soon break this tranquility.

 Chapter 950： Dragon body

    "boom!"


    As soon as Ye Fan''s thoughts fell, the black hole surged again, as if reborn.


    What surprised both Ye Fan was that the black hole no longer ejected ghosts, but moved, and the direction was Ye Fan and the others.


    "Mengli, be careful!"


    In a strong sense of crisis, Ye Fan subconsciously pushed away the woman beside him, while he was submerged in the black hole.


    "Ye Fan..."


    Mengli didn''t expect Ye Fan to make such a touching move, his eyes suddenly became moist, and at the same time he wanted to rush towards the black hole.


    "Don''t be impulsive, I''m fine for the time being, you should save the original boulder first, and I will hold it!"


    Ye Fan''s voice suddenly came from the black hole, his voice appeared loud and clear, and he had obviously transformed into the body of a wild dragon.


    Only the body of the wild dragon can give him the power to temporarily resist.


    "Hold on, I''ll save you right away!"


    Mengli naturally knew that the overall situation should be the top priority at this moment. Ye Fan pushed her away at the last juncture, also considering this aspect.


    If both of them were swallowed, the Yellow Land would be completely in distress.


    "Quack, do you want to survive like the mouth of my abyss? Woman, warn you not to hit the original stone idea, or I will kill your man immediately!"


    The voice appeared at this moment, and there was a terrible laughter, which was obviously threatening Mengli.


    Both Ye Fan kept wanting to get the original boulder, which also made it a little helpless.


    She can''t lose the mainland, but she can''t lose Ye Fan either.


    "Monster, what on earth do you want to do?" Mengli shouted towards the void, her voice a little anxious for a while, she couldn''t make such a choice.


    After hearing this, Meng Li''s galloping pace immediately stopped and was shocked.


    "It''s still the same sentence, if you are willing to bring the innate things, I can let you two, and let you become saints, and go to the wider world!"


    The voice repeated again.


    "Mengli, you don''t need to listen to it nonsense. This black hole is just a prison. After fighting for so long, this guy must have been exhausted. It can''t help me. You can try to retrieve the original boulder and be eaten again. , Tianhuang Continent is over!"


    Ye Fan''s eager voice appeared from the black hole. Although Meng Li''s consideration moved him, now everything should be based on the origin of the mainland.


    Once the Desolate Continent is destroyed, the Tianwei Continent is bound to be hardly spared.


    "Yep!"


    Meng Li got encouragement from Ye Fan''s words. Although the black spots on the original boulder were difficult to erase, there was still a chance of consumption.


    "In that case, let me swallow this man first, and then swallow you! The taste of a strong man, I haven''t tasted it for a long time!" The voice was full of anger, and also contained longing.


    "I am the blood of a sacred animal, see how you swallow me!"


    Ye Fan hadn''t figured out what this black hole was until now. At this moment, when he entered it, there was only pitch black, and the air was still smelling, but the state of the dragon''s body still gave him the confidence.


    At the beginning, the sacred plan swallowed the sky and failed to kill him, although Meng Li was saved in the end, but even if the voice had the strength of a saint, he was afraid that it would not be able to kill Ye Fan immediately.


    As long as he doesn''t die, there is hope for Ye Fan.


    "Mythical beast! Hahaha, just rely on you little reptile?"


    The voice seemed a little sensitive to the word and couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    "Could it be that you are also a family of sacred beasts or monsters?" Ye Fan took advantage of this opportunity to delay time while inquiring about the voice''s information.


    "Boy, your knowledge at the moment is extremely superficial. You don''t understand what a monster race is and what a sacred animal is. In front of the real strong, everything in the world is a reptile, even a continent!"


    The voice said something incredible, but Ye Fan chose to believe it.


    Elder Xie has said more than once that Ye Fan''s demon cultivating strength can''t even reach the entry level, maybe this is what he said to comfort Ye Fan.


    As the evil old fell silent, Ye Fan knew less and less about the Ten Thousand Demon Blood Pei, but it was precisely in this way that everything became more mysterious, which made Ye Fan subconsciously believe what the voice said.


    "Monster, you can go to a wider world. If you want to destroy this place, we will definitely not agree!"


    Although Ye Fan believed that voice, his inner thoughts were never shaken.


    "Haha, ridiculous, with your superficial blood of a beast?" The voice sneered, and the black hole suddenly rotated in the next moment.


    "Boom!"


    The rotation of the black hole drove the collapse of the world, and its instantaneous power made Ye Fan amazed.


    "The source of the five elements can only depend on you!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, directly offering a group of five-color light.


    The moment the five-color light appeared, it enveloped Ye Fan''s whole body, temporarily resisting the erosion of the black hole.


    "Ye Fan, how are you?"


    Ye Fan''s change naturally attracted Meng Li''s attention, and he couldn''t help but exclaimed at this moment.


    But her shout did not get any response, the loud sound of the black hole covered everything, and the world was also drowning.


    "Girl, your man will soon become the most primitive power in the world, sinking in the mouth of my abyss, you don''t need to be sad, you will be with him soon!"


    The voice came, with the smell of gloating.


    "Do not����"


    Seeing the black hole vibrating faster and faster, a heartbroken voice appeared in Mengli''s mouth.


    If Ye Fan really had to leave, she was already unable to face all this alone.


    "Roar����"


    In Mengli''s almost desperate mood, the black hole suddenly changed, a trace of dazzling colorful light penetrated, and at the same time, there was a sound of dragon roar.


    "Crack..."


    Cracks have begun to emerge around the black hole, as if something wants to erupt from it.


    "boom!"


    In the next moment, the entire black hole finally exploded, and a terrifying dragon appeared proudly, with a majestic gaze, overlooking the sky.


    The size of the barbarian dragon is larger than the black hole, comparable to the entire deserted palace. At this moment, the faint colorful light around him is fading, but the dragon''s power is constantly increasing.


    "Ye Fan! I knew you would not die!" Mengli''s eyes flickered, and her emotions fluctuated greatly.


    "Monster, now I have turned into the real body of a wild dragon, haven''t I seen it?" Ye Fan hovered proudly in the void, shouting in all directions.


    At the moment of crisis, the source of the Five Elements was finally fully aroused, awakening the blood of the wild dragon in his body.


    The real dragon possessed the power of a real beast, and naturally broke through the black hole.


    At this moment, Ye Fan''s strength had reached a new level.


    "Oh? The reptile Jackie Chan, I really didn''t expect it!" The voice heard a strange tone for the first time, and then said lightly: "This is the end of today, after I have swallowed the power of Tianhuang''s origin, I will come to you again! "


    "Don''t think about it!"


    Ye Fan had already swept towards the original boulder while he was speaking, trying to **** it.


    However, the voice seemed to have anticipated this scene, and several black lights shot out, but the target was not Ye Fan, but Mengli who was caught off guard.


    "Mengli, be careful!"


    Ye Fan was shocked when he saw this, and hurriedly flew to Meng Li''s body, blocking these threatening attacks for her.


    "Boy, there will be a period in the future. When I come again, I hope you can take the initiative to offer the Heavenly Might Source Stone. This day will not be too long, quack!"


    The voice swept across the Heavenly Desolate Source Stone amidst laughter, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Ye Fan regained his body, although the weird voice had disappeared, but his face was slow to soothe.


    The two struggled with this sound for so long, but in the end they still couldn''t keep it.


    Perhaps for the owner of this voice, this battle is just a warm-up, and at this moment it has no intention of starting a real battle with Ye Fan.

 Chapter 951： Terrible conjecture

    "Ye Fan, what should we do?" The departure of the voice made Mengli completely messed up, and the demise of the Tianhuang Continent has become a foregone conclusion.


    "Let''s go back to Tianwei Continent, we must not let it happen again!"


    Ye Fan had a trace of fatigue, forcibly cheering up.


    The power of that voice is not the most terrifying, and it is the unknown that makes both Ye Fan feel deeply pressured.


    They didn''t understand what the sound was and why it destroyed the mainland.


    "En!" Meng Li nodded, and finally took a nostalgic glance at the surrounding deserted palace that was gradually collapsing.


    The Heavenly Desolate Continent is one of the only two remaining continents in the Canghuang Land, but it is about to become history at this moment.


    The hundreds of millions of creatures on the Heavenly Desolate Continent will also be destroyed because of the loss of the power of their origin.


    After returning to the Heavenly Palace, standing at the highest point of the Jade Fairy Pavilion, neither Ye Fan spoke.


    "No, we must find a way to solve that monster!"


    The atmosphere was suppressed, and finally Ye Fan''s firm words broke the scene.


    "The monster is already powerful, and its origin is unknown. At this moment, it has swallowed the original power of the Desolate Continent. Once again, it is difficult for the two of us to be its opponents!"


    Meng Li, who had always been full of confidence, couldn''t help but give birth to a not optimistic view at this moment, just because the reality was too cruel, and the fate of Tianhuang Continent made her feel a strong sense of frustration.


    "No, we didn''t lose before the last moment. I want to go down to the valley to explain something!"


    Ye Fan suddenly thought of something.


    "I''ll be with you!" Meng Li nodded and offered to offer.


    "brush!"


    The white jade gate gleamed, and Ye Fan and Mengli returned here together. At the same time, the three halls and a group of powerful men had already greeted them.


    "See Goddess!"


    Everyone saluted Mengli, and Ye Mu nodded to Ye Fan.


    "Brother Fan, how is the matter handled? Those deserted troops suddenly disappeared a few days ago, it should be your masterpiece!"


    Ye Mu was the first to ask, his expression a little excited.


    Because the demise of the deserted army represented the success of Ye Fan.


    "The Desolate God has fallen into eternal reincarnation, but we are about to face an unknown new enemy!" Ye Fan explained with a frown.


    At this moment, everyone has the right to understand this.


    "Xiaomu, you immediately go to the endless mountain range, take everyone to the church, and let us discuss the countermeasures together!"


    Ye Fanyan stopped and then ordered Ye Mu.


    "Yes!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s serious face, Ye Mu didn''t ask any more, but turned and walked towards the endless mountain range.


    "My Goddess, what on earth is going on?" The three temples frowned and asked.


    "The Desolate God died, but there is a more terrifying monster behind it. It can swallow the power of the mainland''s origin and will soon descend on the Tianwei Continent." Meng Li explained in a deep voice.


    "what?"


    Upon hearing this, the three temples exclaimed, and at the same time they whispered: "Am I waiting wrong again?"


    "Prophecy? What do you mean?" Ye Fan and the two immediately gathered their spirits, only to realize that there might be some doorways inside.


    "I am ashamed. At the beginning of our three-person practice, we were instructed by an expert. He predicted that there would be hidden dangers in the mainland, which would erupt tens of thousands of years later. He taught the three of us to cultivate disciples and prevent disasters. Coming!"


    The three saints finally told the truth, and continued: "We know that the master has a connection with the goddess, so we worked for her. It happened that the war of the ancient demon emperor broke out, and I mistakenly thought it was high. The hidden danger that people said was a major mistake until after the war."


    "You are wrong again at this moment, but you think the **** of desolation is the source of the disaster?" Ye Fan asked immediately.


    "Yes, it seems that the prophecy is much deeper than I expected!"


    All three of the temple nodded, with horrified expressions on their faces.


    Originally thought that Ye Fan destroyed the Desolate God, they were equivalent to completing the task given by the expert, but now it seems that everything is not that simple at all.


    "The master has a connection with me, but is my master Tianwei old man?"


    Mengli suddenly interjected and asked.


    "I''m not sure about this. I only heard that the expert mentioned you once and said that there is a relationship between you, so we will come to you."


    The three shook their heads, they also felt a little confused about the identity of the master.


    "Hidden dangers in the mainland, predictions, what is going on?" With the disclosure of the three saints, Ye Fan only felt that the matter became more and more complicated.


    It is very likely that the old man Tianwei who taught the three powerful exercises was Tianwei, but why did he design all this?


    "Wait, the hidden danger in the mainland, could it be..."


    While thinking, Ye Fan suddenly thought of something and looked at Meng Li with amazement.


    Feeling the look in Ye Fan''s eyes, Meng Li''s heart also suddenly felt a sense of enlightenment, and exclaimed: "Could it be a chaser from the ancient times?"


    "The ghosts before gave me a sense of familiarity, but now that I think about it, it is most likely the souls of those chasing soldiers!"


    Ye Fan continued to guess boldly.


    "In ancient times, chasing soldiers?" At this moment, it was the turn of the three temples to be puzzled, and they didn''t know what happened in the ancient times.


    "But... Samsara Purgatory was set up by ancient saints. According to common sense, those outside chasers can''t escape at all!"


    Even though Mengli thought so, she still didn''t believe it. She had personally experienced the war of antiquity and experienced the horror of reincarnation purgatory.


    "Mengli, you once said that after entering the dark void, reincarnation purgatory has changed. At this moment, those ghosts who are still chasing soldiers have escaped. What is left in reincarnation purgatory is just an unconscious remnant. Body!"


    Ye Fan continued to analyze.


    "If you say so, isn''t that voice..."


    With the deepening of thinking, the thoughts in Mengli''s heart gradually became more and more terrifying, and she had even scared herself.


    "It''s gluttony!" Ye Fan insisted. Although it was just a guess, he was already very sure. At the same time, he argued: "At the beginning, the ancient saints could not kill it together, so the reincarnation purgatory was set up in vain. Imprisoned it forever, and later changed in purgatory, it was given a chance to escape!"


    "But...but..." Meng Li couldn''t find the reason in her heart, but she still couldn''t believe it.


    If this is true, it would be too amazing, and the destruction of the Tianwei Continent seemed to be a foregone conclusion.


    "Mengli, have you forgotten how we came out? And the ghost of Yuyuan suddenly dissipated. Now that I think about it, it is not its ghost at all, it''s just a trace of power. The real ghost of Yuyuan, maybe early Has come to the outside world!"


    Ye Fan found something strange again to prove his conjecture. Before, he was still wondering about the last vision in the reincarnation purgatory, and now everything has an explanation.


    Although it is still conjecture in the end, when everything is closely connected, it is true.

 Chapter 952： Salvation

    "But how could my master foresee all this? What did he do so much for?" Mengli had already believed what Ye Fan had said, but there was still a lot of confusion in her heart.


    Now everyone doesn''t want to think about the horror of the ghost of the gluttonous soul, but first to understand the root of all this.


    "Mengli, you told me that in the original war, your master did not participate, but was studying the inscrutable way of Yin and Yang. Maybe he had anticipated this moment a long time ago, so he left this with the mainland Predictions are closely related to survival." Ye Fan continued to speculate.


    All the truths, combined with this mysterious prophecy, can be explained.


    "Ye Fan, it seems like this. That expert once said to us that the way of salvation requires the law of yin and yang, supplemented by peerless power, to defeat all enemies!"


    Master Zixiao listened to the conversation between the two, already vaguely understood something, and at the same time was reminded of a memory.


    This was a casual sigh, but it was written down by Master Zixiao.


    "It seems that your master has anticipated this scene for tens of thousands of years, no matter whether the hidden danger is the ghost of gluttony, he has found a solution for us!"


    Ye Fan suddenly realized that, at the same time, his heavy face was slightly slowed down.


    "Well, the master has always been like a god, even if he leaves here, he still hasn''t given up on us, the green and yellow land will definitely not die." Meng Li nodded heavily, and gave the highest respect to Tianwei old man.


    "But have you ever wondered what the Yin-Yang law and peerless power are?" The three halls of the temple interrupted Mengli''s joy. Although they vaguely guessed the truth, they did not yet have the power to act.


    "I''m going to find the law of yin and yang, this task master will definitely be handed over to me, and in the dark, there will definitely be some guidance!" Meng Li suddenly said with great certainty.


    When Ye Fan heard this, he fell silent suddenly. When he was at the gate of Guigu, he saw the old man Tianwei through the Yin and Yang God Picture.


    At that time, the old man Tianwei passed on the way of yin and yang to Ye Fan in order to let Ye Fan give it to his destined person, and this person was Mengli.


    But Ye Fan has never said this before, and now he has no idea about it, because saving the world is not a simple matter. If there is suffering, Ye Fan is more willing to bear it by himself.


    "Mengli, you should practice hard, maybe this peerless power is on your body, how about I help you find the law of yin and yang?" Ye Fan suggested.


    "Okay, the master treats me like a mountain, and I won''t let him down, Ye Fan, please, Tianwei Continent can''t be destroyed in the hands of that monster anyway!" Mengli said with an unprecedented seriousness.


    "Don''t worry, this is also my expectation. I will do my best!" Ye Fan nodded his head. He already understood a lot about the behavior of the old man Tianwei, but there were some things that he knew better.


    For others, if you don''t know this, it''s worry-free.


    "Three seniors, I will ask you to take care of them during this time. I will look for the method of yin and yang, Mengli, and you should also practice hard!"


    Ye Fan didn''t have time to wait for Ye Mu to arrive. Although he wanted to see if Liu Mantian was awakened, the safety of the entire continent became more important.


    "be careful!"


    Mengli took a deep look at Ye Fan and wanted to say something, but in the end it became these three words.


    "En!" After Ye Fan nodded, he flew and disappeared in front of everyone.


    He didn''t really look for the law of yin and yang when he left nature. The so-called law of yin and yang was on his body.


    At this moment, his only purpose is to cultivate and improve himself as much as possible. Although Meng Li is the descendant of the old man Tianwei, how could Ye Fan let his woman take risks.


    All the pressures ultimately need him to bear.


    In order to keep an eye on Mengli and others, Ye Fanshi stayed not far from the temple, sat cross-legged, and immediately began to observe his new body.


    "The dragon''s real body has unlimited potential and should be able to help me achieve a big leap!"


    The powerful physique made Ye Fan couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. If he hadn''t fully awakened the blood of the beast before, the monster would definitely not go away.


    With the many exercises in the body, combined with the infinite potential of the sacred beast, many things become natural.


    In fact, the sacred beasts all have their own inherent cultivation methods and techniques. In line with their usual pride, they look down on human methods and dismiss it, but Ye Fan is considered a different kind.


    He doesn''t have the orthodox exercises of sacred beasts, but has the superior exercises among human beings, so the combination is extremely strong.


    The Gama Scriptures, the Purple Heaven Divine Method, and the Holy Way of Shang Confucianism, these three techniques were passed down from the old man of Tianwei, and they are already at the peak.


    At this moment, Ye Fan wanted to focus on breaking through these three techniques, striving to reach the ultimate realm.


    Perhaps the three deities of this realm could not set foot, but Ye Fan was very likely, because he started at the same level as the saint, and he was a real higher creature.


    The Zixiao Divine Law focuses on enhancing power, Gama Sutra is to enhance the spirit, and the Confucian Holy Path can neutralize the violent power in the body. Although they are only temporary, if they are used together, their power will be very powerful. Unpredictable.


    As for the magical fist, Ye Fan has no energy to practice for the time being, and its level has completely exceeded these three major techniques.


    Perhaps the ancestor of the Ye family was a greater figure than the old man Tianwei, but no one knew all of this in the ever-evolving history of the Canghuang Land.


    What Ye Fan has to do is to solve the current huge crisis first.


    "Swipe!"


    The crystal light of various colors began to flicker on Ye Fan''s body, rendering it a touch of sacredness.


    The original bottleneck was constantly shattering in Ye Fan''s mind, and he stood at the height of a beast. This technique is not too difficult for him.


    The highest level of the Zixiao Divine Technique is a hundredfold improvement. This seems to be a little impossible to hear, but with some insight, supplemented by the same peak of the Gamma Scriptures and the Holy Way of Shang Confucianism, Ye Fan successfully achieved a hundred times. The promotion.


    A hundredfold improvement can no longer be described with horror, maybe the power of the saint is nothing more than that.


    The three exercises handed down by the old man Tianwei are fundamentally complementary, and only when they are combined can they exert their greatest power.


    The combined power of the three major exercises made Ye Fan''s 100,000-year demon power a hundredfold, and he had great confidence in the next battle.


    After some practice, it has been a month. When Ye Fan returned to the holy hall, Ye Mu had already led Wang Xinruo and others here.


    Mengli was born with indifference, did not come out to meet Wang Xinruo and others, and was still in a state of cultivation.


    The arrival of Wang Xinruo and others also brought the power of the Sage Alliance, which is equivalent to the two most powerful forces in the valley.


    After Ye Fan returned to the temple, he did not look for Mengli, but went to the place where Wang Xinruo and others lived.


    One month later, Liu Mantian should have woken up, and Ye Fan couldn''t wait to see her.

 Chapter 953： Doomsday Eve

    "Brother Fan, you are back!"


    The place where Wang Xinruo and others lived was always guarded by Ye Mu personally. Seeing Ye Fan suddenly brought it, I was a little surprised.


    "Are you awake all over the sky?" Ye Fan asked in the first sentence.


    "Sister Mantian is already awake, and she has been cultivating with Sister Xinruo all the time!"


    Ye Mu explained, and at the same time stepped away.


    "Thanks for your hard work!" Ye Fan patted Ye Mu on the shoulder and walked inside the next moment.


    "Sister Mantian, do you remember that time? At that time you..."


    In the magnificent palace, a pleasant voice came from Wang Xinruo''s mouth. At this moment, he was recounting the past with Liu Mantian, talking about the past, very happy.


    Ye Fan approached and saw the two women sitting opposite each other, talking to Xiangxi with a smile.


    Looking at Liu Mantian''s familiar but unfamiliar pretty face, Ye Fan''s face still showed a knowing smile in such a difficult situation.


    He has struggled all his life and has never failed anyone, but this woman alone is the love in his heart and cannot be missed.


    If it hadn''t been for Liu Mantian to save Ye Fan at the cost of his own life, there would be no Ye Fan today.


    Ye Fan''s arrival naturally shocked the two women in the hall, turning their heads to look at them, but they were all stunned.


    Especially Liu Mantian, when she saw Ye Fan again, her delicate body trembled involuntarily to highlight her inner excitement.


    "Why? Mantian, meet again, don''t you know me?" Seeing Liu Mantian stunned there, Ye Fan smiled softly and joked.


    "Ye Fan!" Liu Mantian was mentioned by these words, and many emotions in his heart broke out completely, and he quickly rushed into Ye Fan''s arms, and at the same time, tears fell: "Ye Fan, thank you, thank you for saving me , I didn''t expect... I didn''t expect it!"


    From Liu Mantian''s words, Ye Fan could hear a different kind of sadness and joy, his nose was slightly sour, and Wang Xinruo on the side had already left moving tears.


    The two people who had been separated by life and death met again. It was so difficult but so touching.


    Resurrection from death is a law against the sky, but it is not a kind of mercy from the heavens.


    To be able to resurrect successfully, Liu Mantian was already blessed by the heavens.


    Life and death can block everything, but not affectionate.


    "Silly woman, this is what I should do, I will never let you leave me forever!"


    Ye Fan hugged the woman in his arms tightly, and didn''t want to let go anymore in this life.


    "En!" Liu Mantian nodded constantly after hearing this, and tears became more surging.


    "Okay, don''t cry, this is not Mantian that I know, you used to be, but never cry!"


    Ye Fan gently lifted Liu Mantian''s head, and kissed his forehead softly.


    "Huh, are you different? You are no longer the little brother that my sister knew?" Liu Mantian burst into laughter after hearing this, and joked.


    "How come? I''m still who I was, you can try if you don''t believe me!"


    Originally, Ye Fan didn''t like Liu Mantian calling him by this name, but now he feels warm and nostalgic in his ears.


    At this moment, no one dared to call him this title, not even Mengli, but Liu Mantian, she was a special existence in Ye Fan''s heart, and no one could replace it.


    "No, you will think about it? Listening to Xinruo, the situation is tense now, you should better prepare!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s strange smile, Liu Mantian rebuffed.


    "Hehe, when did you become so traditional? It really is no longer the Mantian I know!"


    Ye Fan was just joking. In this situation, despite the emotional turmoil, Ye Fan is not a person who doesn''t know the generality. The most urgent thing is to cultivate and solve the remaining crisis on the mainland. By then, these women will not let him.


    A happy life often comes after a crisis.


    After talking with Liu Mantian and the two daughters for a long time, Ye Fan left the palace. At this moment, he still had too many things to deal with, and his father had to look at it.


    If it succeeds this time, everything is safe, but if it fails, to put it ugly, this will be the last time everyone has met. For the disasters that will come at any time, Ye Fan seems to cherish these moments very much.


    "Xiao Fan, there is only one sentence for your father, protect yourself!" This is the only thing Ye Feihua said to Ye Fan, and everything else was silent.


    Looking at Ye Feihua in front of him, Ye Fan only felt that he was getting older and older, and there was always a gloom in his eyes.


    "Father, what''s the matter with you?" Ye Fan looked at Ye Feihua, only to feel that he knew something.


    As for the disaster, only the Three Saints of the Temple and Mengli and Ye Fan himself knew about the disaster, not even Ye Mu.


    "I''m nothing, but my Ye family has gone through so many changes. You are the only orthodox bloodline. For the father, I don''t want you to have an accident, otherwise I will inevitably be the ancestor of the Ye family and your...mother!


    Ye Feihua finally answered under Ye Fan''s repeated questions, but the last two words were very light and barely audible.


    "mother!"


    Although the voice was very soft, Ye Fan could still hear it clearly, and could only whisper to himself at this moment, but couldn''t recall any memories of the past.


    Because since he started to remember, his mother has already left.


    Ye Fan knew that Ye Feihua would not tell him much about his mother, so after chatting a few other things, he left.


    Immediately afterwards, Ye Fan also visited Ye Batian.


    For his grandfather, Ye Fan has always responded with a respectful mentality. Ye Batian and Kong Lao are the people he admires most, and they have been the same until now.


    After some conversation, the two old men had already understood Ye Fan''s original practice of "betraying".


    "Xiao Fan, you are waiting here for a while, Master Luo is coming over, he seems to have something to tell you!"


    After talking to them, Ye Fan just wanted to leave to see his brothers and friends, but was stopped by Ye Batian.


    "Senior Luo? What''s the matter with him?" Ye Fan was a little confused. Although he had friendship with Old Man Luo, he was not as strong as the two in front of him.


    "He has something he wants to hand to you, but he has never had a chance."


    Sora uttered an explanation.


    As soon as these words fell, before Ye Fan could speak again, a voice came from the sky: "Little friend Ye Fan, wait a minute, the old man has something to say!"


    "Senior Luo, what''s the matter with you?"


    Looking at the old man coming in front of him, Ye Fan asked lightly.


    "Ye Fan, the old man wants to give you something, please accept it, it is my Luo family''s respect to you!"


    Old man Luo said straight to the point and said very sincerely.


    "En?" Ye Fan couldn''t understand it at the moment. It wasn''t that he looked down on the Luo family, but that at his level, the things of these families had long been useless for him.

 Chapter 954： Disaster comes

    "Little friend Ye Fan, actually speaking, my Luo family and your Ye family are also related to each other. We all use the magic fist as the town clan''s martial arts!" The old man Luo first said with emotion.


    "I know this!" Ye Fan nodded faintly. At this moment, he still had doubts about Luo Family''s magic fist, but he had no energy to solve it.


    "Little friend Ye Fan, this is a heirloom that has been passed down from my Luo family. It is rumored that it was taught by a supreme expert. The magic fist of my Luo family came from here!"


    Old man Luo slowly took out an "eyeball" as he spoke.


    This "eyeball" is crystal clear, like a crystal ball, about the size of a fist, like a work of art.


    "What''s this?" Ye Fan looked at this thing in confusion, only to feel that this thing was extremely magical, and as long as he glanced at it, he would be deeply involved.


    This is a kind of soul feeling, very scary.


    "The old man doesn''t know what this is, but he also knows that it must belong to the strong. You are the best candidate." Old man Luo shook his head, but squeezed his eyes into Ye Fan''s hands.


    "No, this is too expensive, I can''t afford it!" Ye Fan hurriedly waved his hand.


    This "eyeball" has been circulating for so long, just by looking at the appearance, you know that it is not a mortal thing, how can Ye Fan accept it like this.


    "Little friend Ye Fan, this is the decision of our family. You don''t have to shirk it anymore. You are a genius in cultivation. Only in your hands can this thing play its true role!"


    Old man Luo continued to insist, and Ye Fan could not refuse.


    "Well, then I will accept it!"


    In desperation, Ye Fan could only put away this thing, and thanked Master Luo.


    Whether or not this thing can help him, this is the heart of Old Man Luo.


    After leaving the three elders, Ye Fan returned to the previous palace, wanting to accompany Liu Mantian and Wang Xinruo.


    But before he entered the palace, a figure had already arrived in front of him, blocking the road in front of him.


    "Ye Fan, I hope you understand what you are doing and don''t be disturbed by female sex!"


    Meng Li''s cold voice came, reminding Ye Fan.


    In fact, she had already sensed Ye Fan''s return, and she had held it back before, but now, it is necessary to remind the man in front of her.


    "What female color? Meng Li, what''s wrong with you, aren''t you jealous?" Ye Fan said with a dumb smile.


    "You think it''s beautiful. How could I be jealous of you? You yourself promised me to face the next disaster together. As a man, you can''t say nothing!"


    After hearing this, Mengli clenched her face and quickly explained.


    "At this point, you should rest assured, how is your practice? Can you make progress?" Ye Fan hurriedly opened the topic.


    For the first time he didn''t look for her, Meng Li, this woman must be jealous, otherwise her face could not be so ugly.


    "Just cultivated for such a short period of time, what do you think?" Meng Li asked in a cold voice.


    "It doesn''t matter if there is no progress, I have this matter, and it is on my body!"


    Ye Fan patted his chest and smiled.


    "Hmph, you only speak big words, how can I believe you?" Mengli gave Ye Fan a white look, and suddenly said with a serious face: "By the way, Ye Fan, can you find the method of yin and yang?"


    "To be humble, nothing was gained in such a short time!"


    Ye Fan stretched his hands straight out, looking at Meng Li''s frowning brows, and quickly comforted: "But don''t worry, I''ll be sure of everything, it will be fine!"


    Mengli didn''t answer. At this moment, she had no choice but to believe in the man in front of her.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, there was a sudden thunder in the sky, and at the same time a joking voice came: "Quack, ants, my mainland origin is well prepared, I am coming to get it!"


    "No, here comes!"


    As soon as this voice came out, the entire sanctuary was shocked, and the strong who had been preparing for a long time rushed out of the main hall in an instant, in a posture of waiting.


    Everyone looked up into the air, where the sound came from.


    I saw the valley was torn open an indescribable huge crack. At this moment, through the crack, not only the new sky on the mainland can be seen, but also the billowing black fog.


    These black mists are constantly flowing into the valley through the cracks, covering the entire sanctuary in the blink of an eye, and it is still spreading outward.


    "Is that just enough manpower? It seems that I don''t need to do anything today!"


    The black mist rolled, and thunderous sound came again. Although the real body had not been revealed, it had already brought a strong sense of oppression to everyone below. Even Ye Fan himself seemed to be blocked by a boulder.


    The pressure at this moment has exceeded the previous time when facing the voice.


    "Monster, if you want the origin of Tianwei Continent, you have asked me the people of Tianwei Continent first to see if everyone agrees."


    Ye Fan and Mengli flew up at the same time, and only the two of them were able to come into contact with the black mist at such close range.


    "It''s the two of you again. I didn''t give you a chance to become holy. Do you want to die now?" The voice gradually became cold.


    "Monster, have you forgotten that our previous battle hasn''t ended yet, let us reveal your true face today and take it!"


    Ye Fan said sharply.


    "Roar����"


    At the moment when these words fell, Ye Fan had turned into the body of a wild dragon, and the power of the beast shot directly into the sky, dispelling the black fog that was condensed.


    "Mythical beast! You are really an alternative, but unfortunately you only know how to die!"


    The voice first admired, but then was a regretful voice.


    "Ho **** ho ho..."


    The only answer to that voice was Ye Fan''s crazy roar, the huge dragon body covering the sky and the sun, stirring in the black mist.


    The black mist that had been condensed for a long time was continuously broken up under Ye Fan''s powerful power.


    "Monster, show up, we need a head-on fight after all, and now I am qualified!"


    Ye Fan''s majestic voice came from the dragon''s head, majestic.


    "For the sake of the blood of the beast on your body, I will barely show up to fight with you, and you can die willingly!"


    The voice was silent for a while, and finally answered.


    "I have been waiting for this moment for a long time, come on!" Ye Fan roared, the fighting spirit in his eyes completely boiling.


    Looking at Ye Fan, who was extremely powerful in the air, Mengli did not intervene anymore. Ye Fan had said that this matter was on his body more than once before, and Mengli chose to believe it at this moment.


    With this courage alone, they have the hope of victory.


    "Quack, reptile, you actually know me, do you still remember this voice? ��..."


    The black mist tumbling violently, and with a harsh cry, a terrifying black shadow gradually churned out and hovered over the sanctuary.


    Once this black shadow appeared, it covered the entire world, even Ye Fan''s body became extremely small.


    "Sure enough it is you!"


    Ye Fan exclaimed when he saw this, all speculations were confirmed at this moment.

 Chapter 955： Invincible glutton

    "Quack, it seems that you ants have already guessed my identity, but what about it? In the ancient times, no one was my opponent, even more so now!"


    Wu Yuan''s body gradually appeared in the black mist, and the huge fleshy body was tumbling and twisting in the black mist, making it disgusting and creepy.


    The coercion on Wu Yuan''s body has already overshadowed Ye Fan''s divine beast''s might, as if the other party only needs to breathe out, and the entire sanctuary will be destroyed.


    "It seems that you have already escaped the reincarnation purgatory." Ye Fan''s true body made Ye Fan amazed, but he didn''t dispel the raging war in his heart.


    Today, for the sake of the mainland''s survival, he must not back down and must do his best.


    "Quack, do you really think that broken place can trap me? The ancient saints can''t kill me, so they created a ridiculous cage. If I wasn''t careful, how could they succeed!"


    Yu Yuan laughed up to the sky, but also with endless resentment.


    I was trapped because of a mistake, but this trap was a million years old.


    "Then what was in the previous reincarnation purgatory?" Ye Fan continued to ask, only Yu Yuan''s mouth could have all the truth.


    Maybe it''s because the winning ticket is in hand, plus millions of years of no communication, Yu Yuan doesn''t mind saying a few words with Ye Fan, and sneered: "That''s just a trace of strength that I stayed there before I leave, but wait for me. When I went to the outside world, I realized that it was unnecessary. The ridiculous saints dug their own graves and imprisoned me. They moved this place into the dark void until they finally couldn''t survive on their own, quack!"


    At the end, Yu Yuan couldn''t help laughing, and the laughter was full of sarcasm.


    The reason why he left the power was to prevent the saint from investigating, but in the end he found that it was unnecessary at all. The land of blue and yellow was no longer what it was a million years ago.


    "Boy, after you are a divine beast, you should understand why your race has left. It is a saint who has destroyed this world, so that none of you can be sanctified today, even if I don��t appear, in millions of years, you Still dying, destruction will come and destroy everything!"


    After smiling, Yu Yuan looked at Ye Fan deeply again, as if he had some special feelings for the sacred beasts.


    "Nonsense, if it weren''t for your arrival, how could the pale yellow land become like this? You are the culprits!"


    Seeing Wu Yuan wronged the ancient predecessors, of course Meng Li couldn''t bear it, because she was the true witness of the ancient war.


    "Oh? It seems you know a lot, could it be..."


    Looking at Meng Li''s indignant appearance, Wu Yuan''s eyes began to change, and finally he suddenly asked, "Could it be that you are that little guy? I haven''t seen you in a million years, I really can''t recognize you!"


    In addition to the surprise, there was also a hint of surprise in the words of Wu Yuan.


    "boom!"


    The moment the words fell, the huge body of Yu Yuan surged, but this movement caused the world to shake, and the wind was surging.


    As a result, countless palaces in the sanctuary dissipated, and everyone below vomited blood and flew upside down, not knowing how far away from the terrifying beast above.


    "brush!"


    Even Ye Fan''s savage dragon body was forced to retreat at this moment.


    In the middle of the field, Meng Li was completely surrounded by ����, Qiao''s face flushed with anger, but under the strong pressure of ����, she could not struggle.


    "Meng Li... Yu Yuan, do you dare to move her!" Ye Fan saw this scene cracking, so he wanted to rush forward to save Meng Li.


    "Get away!" Lu Yuan turned around the giant like a black hole, and roared at Ye Fan, a breath of breath gushing out, directly hitting Ye Fan''s body completely devastated.


    At this moment, everyone was shocked, and despair appeared in their eyes irresistibly. The monster in the sky is so powerful, and now there is no saint, how to defeat it.


    "Little girl, say, where was the woman back then? I handed her over and I let go of the Tianwei Continent, letting you wait for millions of years."


    After Yi Yuan shook back Ye Fan, he stared at Mengli with his eyes tightly, and asked very urgently.


    "I do not know!"


    Mengli turned her head immediately and returned sharply. Not to mention that she really didn''t know, even if she knew, she wouldn''t tell Yu Yuan at this moment.


    "When she brought you here, how could you not know that you should lie to me!"


    Yu Yuan became very excited when he heard this answer, and roared.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the world changes completely with the mood of Yu Yuan, and in an instant it becomes a scene of a doomsday.


    But for everyone present, ���� is their biggest end.


    "I don''t know, I don''t know, if you have the ability, kill me!"


    Meng Li said with perseverance.


    "Little girl, don''t you think I dare? There are more lives perished under my hands than in your entire continent. Do you want to see the Tianwei Continent being destroyed?" Come to put pressure on Mengli.


    As a person of order, Mengli always regarded Tianwei Continent more important than his own life.


    Meng Li hesitated after hearing it, with a look of embarrassment. She really didn''t know the whereabouts of the woman back then, but she didn''t want the mainland to be destroyed in her hands.


    Once the Tianwei Continent passed away, the pale yellow land that had bred countless saints would also end.


    "Fu Yuan, you let her go, I can tell you that the woman is there!"


    Seeing the critical situation, Ye Fan''s urgent voice came from a distance.


    He is different from Mengli, the mainland can be destroyed, but Mengli can''t, and none of Ye Fan''s relatives and friends can.


    Ye Fan does not have the greatness of a saint. All he does is to follow his own heart, the good and evil that human beings are born with.


    "Ye Fan, you..." Hearing this, Meng Li was stunned immediately, where did the other party know the information, but it takes a lot of courage to say this.


    "Oh? Boy, I hope you don''t lie to me, otherwise your end will be ugly!"


    Wu Yuan looked in Ye Fan''s direction, and at the same time, his breath was fully locked in Ye Fan, making Meng Li a hundred times easier.


    In fact, for Yu Yuan, everyone today can''t escape its palm. His reliance is no need to rely on it, and his threats are threats everywhere.


    Because of the broken body of the wild dragon, the power of the first-level divine beast was not enough to deal with the gluttonous yuan. Ye Fan had already recovered his body, and after this time, he became more and more insignificant.


    His figure is not even worthy of a single hair.


    "Boy, come on, where is that woman? As long as I''m satisfied, I can let you wait!"


    For Yu Yuan, as long as it is hope at this moment, it is valuable. The importance of tracing that person for millions of years is self-evident.


    "Sorry, I lied to you. I don''t know any woman, but I know that you failed a million years ago, and today you are destined to fail. This is the prophecy of the saint, the world is right!"


    Ye Fan shook his head with a faint smile, and suddenly said something.


    "The saint prophesied, the world is right?"


    Wu Yuan murmured subconsciously, and immediately furiously said: "It''s so nonsense, let me swallow you today!"

 Chapter 956： Saint power

    "Yuan, everything about you today has already been predicted by the ancient mighty men. You see me as an ant. In their eyes, the same is true!"


    Ye Fan''s body kept flickering, and at the same time he yelled, and before the battle, he madly hit the arrogant Yu Yuan.


    "Nonsense!"


    After hearing this, Yu Yuan kept roaring, and at the same time started the battle.


    With a small human body, Ye Fan is still dodge constantly, but it becomes more and more difficult.


    "Ye Fan, we have not fulfilled the two major conditions mentioned by the master, you shouldn''t do it!" Mengli was very worried about Ye Fan''s safety at this moment and completely angered Yu Yuan, which was unwise.


    "Two major conditions? Even if you meet the ten major conditions, you ants cannot beat me!"


    Hearing this, Wu Yuan laughed with anger, and the offensive became more and more fierce, almost driving Ye Fan to a dead end.


    "Mengli, the saint''s prediction is correct, and it has arrived, look at it, everything is covered by me!"


    In the midst of all kinds of danger, Ye Fan once again said the words that Mengli felt too arrogant, but extremely moving.


    "Yu Yuan, now let you see the supreme power that belongs to these tiny human beings. The ancient ancestors have already left a way to deal with you!" After Ye Fan explained, he suddenly stood still, his whole body covered in three colors. Surrounded by light.


    These three-color rays of light each have their own strengths, and temporarily helped Ye Fan block the powerful attack from Yu Yuan.


    "This...this is..."


    For these three powers, the three temples below are the most familiar, with horrified eyes on their faces, and at the same time they seem to understand something in their hearts.


    The so-called supreme power lies in them.


    "Amitabha Buddha, Zixiao, it seems that we did not make a mistake in the end, this son is the savior!" The ancestor Gamo kept chanting the dharma name, and the other two also showed a gratified smile.


    "Could it be..."


    The appearance of this power also made Mengli''s face seem to be enlightened, but it was completely contrary to what the three masters thought.


    "boom!"


    Just as they were shocked, Ye Fan''s body changed again, and it was just that the three major exercises were awakened at the same time, and this moment was the time to truly use it.


    "brush!"


    A strong golden light rushed straight into the sky, dispersing most of the black fog. Everyone looked up, and under the long-lost sunlight, there was a feeling of seeing the fog.


    "This son has cultivated all three exercises to the extreme, and he has formed such a powerful force!"


    Looking up at the vast golden light above, the eyes of the three halls of the temple all showed a sense of horror, Ye Fan''s realm at this moment, even they could not reach.


    Under the golden light, Mengli was even more shocked in her body and mind, and she only felt that she had seen this power before.


    "En? This is... the power of the saint!" Jin Guang also brought a long-lost feeling to Wu Yuan, and couldn''t help being surprised.


    "Chichichichi..."


    In the golden light, the black mist finally encountered a powerful enemy, and it continued to disperse, some light shining on the huge body of Yu Yuan, also causing it to open its skin and flesh.


    The power of the world, only the power of the saint can hurt him.


    "Unexpectedly, you are not sanctified, but you can use the power of the holy, it is really strange!"


    Although the injuries were not minor, for the huge glutton, they were not even scratching, and he recovered almost instantly.


    At the same time, the appearance of the power of the sage made Wu Yuan feel only surprised.


    "Zixiao magic, a hundredfold power!"


    Ye Fan yelled again, and he was also surprised at the power of the saint under the combination of the three powers, but the real power in his body was the demon power, and the **** demon power that was a hundred times lower was definitely stronger than the power of the saint.


    "boom!"


    A wave of blood rose into the sky, directly covering the spontaneously derived golden light of the saint.


    "Crimson Demon Power!" The appearance of the blood light finally made Yu Yuan a little shocked, not only because the **** demon power a hundred times stronger, but also because of the **** demon power, Hu Yuan knew more than Ye Fan.


    "Impossible, there is no monster in this place that can cultivate **** demon power, let alone a human being, who are you?" The more he thought about it, the more surprised he was, only that Ye Fan''s identity was far more than that of the descendants of the gods.


    The **** demon power, what represented in Wu Yuan''s heart was not comparable to that of a mere beast.


    But Ye Fan obviously didn''t understand these at the moment, so he couldn''t answer Yu Yuan''s question at all.


    He was originally a human being, and he was born in the yellow land.


    "Fu Yuan, stop talking nonsense, the ancient saints failed to kill you, I will kill you today!"


    Ye Fan directly interrupted the Tao Yuan who still wanted to ask.


    "Well, when you die, I can still unlock your secrets!"


    Wu Yuan didn''t ask any more, and attacked Ye Fan again.


    Ye Fan originally possessed the ancient Demon Emperor''s 100,000-year cultivation base, but now it has skyrocketed a hundredfold, which is equivalent to having a tens of thousands of years'' cultivation base.


    The horror of its **** demon power is beyond description, and it should be overshadowed by the power of the saint.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Crazy collisions continue from the heavens and the earth. In the black fog and blood, the heavens and the earth are constantly shattering, not only the temple, but the entire valley has become messy.


    Mengli and a group of powerful people protected some innocent people, but more innocent people died because of the battle.


    Regarding these, everyone is helpless, this is the cruelty of fighting.


    Relying on the cultivation base of thousands of years, Ye Fan''s every **** inch of light can cause a lot of damage to the gluttony, and of course the always powerful gluttony poses a great threat to Ye Fan.


    "Very good, you are indeed comparable to those ancient saints. I haven''t warmed up so joyfully for a long time." After a while, there was a word that surprised everyone in the audience.


    This earth-shattering battle was actually just a warm-up for Yu Yuan.


    Ye Fan was a little surprised when he heard it, but he didn''t show it on his face.


    At the beginning of the ancient battle, the ancient saints joined forces to fight the gluttonous land, and finally the whole battled yellow land became torn apart. At this moment, these are really nothing to the recovered gluttonous land.


    "Boy, I''m sorry, if this is what you call the supreme power, then you are still just an ant, quack!"


    There was a cold laugh from Wu Yuan, and until now, there was no power that scared him.


    Even if it is the cultivation base of thousands of years, it is not so in the eyes of Yu Yuan.


    Yu Yuan, who came from outside the world, had cultivated for more than this time.


    But what everyone didn''t expect was that Ye Fan''s next words shocked everyone even more: "Hahaha, Yu Yuan, you are so arrogant, it is too simple to think of the ancient ancestors!"


    Ye Fan slowly took out a small wooden box while laughing.


    The wooden box has no breath, but it gives people an extraordinary feeling.

 Chapter 957： Supreme power

    "This...this is the Supreme Heaven Pill!"


    Meng Li exclaimed when she saw this, this thing was the important thing that determined the success or failure of the first battle thousands of years ago.


    "Yes, the Peerless Danzun allowed me to exert the greatest function of the Supreme Heavenly Pill before his death. Now is the time!" Ye Fan nodded towards Mengli, in fact, he had already understood the true meaning of Supreme Power.


    The three major exercises and the Supreme Heavenly Pill were all passed down by the old man of Tianwei. Only by combining them can people have supreme power.


    "Gulong!"


    In order to prevent gluttonous things, Ye Fan quickly took out the Supreme Heaven Pill and swallowed it into his belly.


    "boom!"


    The surging breath erupted from Ye Fan again, and the **** demon power became more and more intense, almost becoming liquid.


    The strength of the Supreme Heavenly Pill is also a hundred times stronger. In terms of conversion, Ye Fan��s cultivation base can no longer be imagined. Although at the high level of cultivation base, the strength increased by a hundred times is bound to be less than one hundred million years of cultivation, the same one hundred thousand years, in the later period , Becoming smaller and smaller.


    But with the help of the Supreme Heaven Pill, Ye Fan had at least reached a cultivation base of tens of millions of years.


    "What? How is this possible?" Seeing Ye Fan''s strength skyrocketing again, Yu Yuan was completely shocked.


    A hundredfold increase was incomparably terrifying, and Ye Fan also increased twice at once, which is simply unimaginable.


    "I don''t believe it, these hypocritical saints want to defeat me even if they leave. This is impossible!"


    When he felt that Ye Fan''s strength was no less than that of his heyday, Yu Yuan became crazy again, and he couldn''t accept this fact.


    "Boy, no matter how strong you are, I will defeat you!" In his madness, Yu Yuan once again fell into the fighting stage of a million years ago, his body began to twist regularly, and a wave of strength followed the twist of the body. And the ripples are also increasing the breath of glutinous rice.


    Being defeated by an unsanctified person, Yu Yuan couldn''t accept it anyway.


    "The Mouth of the Abyss!"


    The previous battles were purely power confrontations, but as an outside powerhouse, Yu Yuan naturally had his own life-saving trump card. At this moment, he should use all his strength to kill Ye Fan.


    As these words fell, the speed of Wu Yuan''s body twisting became more and more violent, and the disgusting huge mouth became larger and larger, and the inside was dark, and strong suction came out, as if it could swallow everything.


    "Demon Aegis!"


    Ye Fan, who already possessed supreme power, was not afraid of everything at this moment, and he directly waved his hand and summoned a blood shield in front of him.


    The blood shield covered the world, not only protecting Ye Fan, but also protecting the millions of people in the temple under him.


    Even Meng Li could not stop the mouth of the abyss, and at this moment everything could only be restored by Ye Fan.


    "Hmph, the mouth of the abyss can swallow everything, and you will become something in my womb!" The confident voice resounded through the sky, making many people below pale.


    Despite the prophecies of the saints and the appearance of the savior, they couldn''t help but despair.


    Because Yuan Yuan was a terrifying monster in the ancient times, the ancient saints couldn''t kill it with the cooperation of ancient saints. No matter how powerful Ye Fan was, it would be difficult for them to see hope.


    "Ye Fan, you must hold on!"


    Meng Li muttered to herself, but her inner thoughts were almost the same as those of the people around her.


    Because in the saint��s prophecy, in order to eliminate the hidden danger of glutinous rice, in addition to the supreme power, the law of Yin and Yang is also needed.


    "boom!"


    Although the Demon Aegis blocked the invasion of the mouth of the abyss, loud noises continued to be heard from the surface of the shield, and cracks began to appear inside the Demon Aegis.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan frowned, and the mouth of the abyss was enough to swallow everything. That''s right, the reason why he couldn''t swallow the demon aegis was because Ye Fan made the demon aegis with supreme demon power to keep growing.


    It''s just so big that it can''t be seen by the naked eye.


    However, just resisting is not the best policy, the power of Yu Yuan is enough to break the demon shield, and Ye Fan will also be difficult to stop by then.


    Even the supreme power will only be swallowed by the mouth of the abyss.


    "Yin and Yang God Picture, now!"


    In desperation, Ye Fan hurriedly used the yin and yang **** map that he hadn''t used for a long time and didn''t dare to use it.


    As soon as this picture is shown, it often has the power to destroy the mainland. Once it is not well controlled, it will be destroyed together with Ye Fan.


    Originally, the Yin-Yang God Picture was almost a tasteless technique in Ye Fan''s eyes, but now, he can only feel the power and horror of the old man Tianwei.


    Not only can we realize such a powerful Taoism, but also predict everything in a million years.


    "Crimson Mang, go!"


    While the Demon God Shield resisted, Ye Fan kept shooting **** gleams, and made it stick in the Yin and Yang God Picture. The prophecy of the saint is only a statement, but there is no way to tell, everything can only be explored by Ye Fan himself.


    The most terrifying thing about the yin and yang **** map is that it can run spontaneously, and rely on the process of yin and yang cycle to magnify the power infinitely, rebirth and destroy, and the yin and yang will be reversed, and a stronger force will be born, so back and forth, without boundaries.


    At this moment, Ye Fan continued to shoot blood and blood, and naturally wanted to use the supreme power to exert a higher power, perhaps only in this way, can he defeat the gluttony.


    "It''s ridiculous, boy, do you think the formation can help you? I can swallow everything, and so is the formation!"


    Yu Yuan has never experienced the yin and yang **** map, so he does not know its horror. At this moment, watching two Yin and Yang fish slowly rotating in the air, although they are rapidly growing, they did not arouse the fear of Yin and Yang.


    As long as you break the demon shield in front of you, everything will fall into its mouth. This is also the overbearing and terrifying aspect of the mouth of the abyss.


    The ancient saints were also afraid of the mouth of the abyss, so they deliberately cast a spell to seal the gluttonous glutton.


    Even the martial skills that many ancient saints were afraid of, Ye Fan dared to provoke him.


    "boom!"


    Despite the constant injection of supreme demon power, the demon shield was still broken, and a huge mouth covered Ye Fan in an instant.


    This huge mouth is like an endless black hole, the inside seems infinite, and there is an unstoppable suction.


    "go with����"


    At this moment, the yin and yang **** map in the sky also became extremely large, and was pushed into Yu Yuan''s mouth by Ye Fan.


    The mouth of the abyss is infinitely large and can swallow everything, but the yin and yang **** map contains the vicissitudes of life, and there is no limit to the truth of yin and yang.


    The collision of the two is what Ye Fan really wants to see.


    "brush!"


    The Yin and Yang Divine Diagram did not immediately show off, the Mouth of the Abyss eventually swallowed everything, and everyone in Ye Fan sank into the darkness.


    The atmosphere is depressed, heavy, and terrifying, and everyone seems to see death here.


    Only Ye Fan stood flat in the darkness, looking at the boundless darkness with hopeful eyes.


    The mouth of the abyss can swallow everything, but cannot digest it instantly. At this moment, above them, there is a **** of Yin and Yang that can become infinitely stronger.


    This is where Ye Fan relies, and the law of yin and yang is the key to final success or failure.

 Chapter 958： Take on heavy responsibility

    "Die..."


    The violent roar of ���� resounded throughout the world, and it was drifting in the mouth of the abyss for a long time.


    The black mist swept once again, and a terrifying force surged towards Ye Fan and the others, and they could easily be swallowed in the mouth of the abyss.


    "Om..."


    At the moment when everyone was desperate, a muffled sound suddenly sounded in the depths of the mouth of the abyss, and at the same time, waves of black and white ripples rippling outwards, constantly smashing the power that contains swallowing power. .


    "This...this is..."


    At this moment, everyone''s heart felt the rest of their lives. In front of them, a Tai Chi picture was gradually appearing, black and white light, cyclically, slowly rotating.


    "Ye Fan... Could this be the law of Yin and Yang? How could you..."


    This black and white light is an extremely strange power to everyone, but because of this, a suspicion suddenly appeared in Meng Li''s heart.


    "Mengli, I''m sorry, I lied to you earlier, in fact, I have seen the old man Tianwei, and learned the way of Yin and Yang, but even I did not expect that this is the way to save the world!"


    At the last moment, Ye Fan no longer hid it, and told Mengli the truth.


    "Why? Why did you do this, why did you lie to me!" Mengli couldn''t believe it.


    Ye Fan is by far the person she trusts the most except for the old man Tianwei, but now, this trust is in crisis, which will directly affect the relationship between the two.


    "It''s very simple. The old man Tianwei asked me to teach this method to my destined person, but to obtain this method means the important task of saving the world. Your master wants you to fight to the death with Yu Yuan at the last moment, but I can''t Seeing you commit a risk, at this moment, no matter whether you succeed or not, I will carry this important task for you. The success lies with you and the failure lies with me. All this is covered by me!"


    Ye Fan expressed his true feelings, and the last sentence shocked Meng Li''s body and mind.


    "Why are you so good to me..." Meng Li''s body kept trembling. Knowing the truth, she no longer meant to blame Ye Fan. For the first time, a strange feeling of detaching her good feelings rose from her heart.


    "Easier, you are my destined person, this is what I should do." Ye Fan smiled lightly at Mengli, then flew to the depths of the mouth of the abyss, and at the same time a word came out: "Mengli, gluttonous Yuan must die, let me help you complete this task, if... please take care of my relatives and friends."


    "No, you can''t be okay, don''t..." Meng Li heard a heavy meaning from Ye Fan''s words, and naturally understood the possible consequences, but before she finished her words, Ye Fan had disappeared. The power of Yin and Yang.


    Mengli wanted to chase, but was blocked by the power of Yin and Yang.


    The final truth made Mengli a little bit unbelievable, Ye Fan actually paid so much for her.


    The prophecy remained unchanged, but the result was changed by Ye Fan. The savior mentioned by the old man Tianwei did not talk about his life and death at all. Judging from the powerful power of Yuyuan, even if the savior could win, the final outcome would be It is most likely the latter, dedicated to the mainland!


    But originally this person should be Mengli.


    The Tai Chi diagram slowly rotates, exuding its own brilliance in the mouth of the terrifying abyss.


    At this moment, the Tai Chi diagram is almost infinite. Below it is the entire Tianwei Continent swallowed by the mouth of the abyss, and above it, besides the mouth of the abyss, there is a figure standing.


    Ye Fan stood quietly in the center of the Taiji Tu, looking up at the sky, being silent.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect you to have a back hand. What kind of power is this that can actually stop my swallowing power?" Finally, from the depths of the mouth of the abyss, a slightly panicked voice came.


    The power of yin and yang, even the gluttonous man who has survived for countless years has never seen it.


    It never thought that the world really had the power to resist his mouth of the abyss.


    "This is the power that can kill you, Yu Yuan, your long life should come to an end!"


    Ye Fan responded coldly.


    "Impossible, a million years ago, thousands of ancient sages could not kill me together, can you rely on you? Shaozhiren said dreams!" Yuan Yuan responded emotionally.


    The reason why it is so nervous is that this Taiji picture gives it a more infinite feeling than the mouth of the abyss, as if there will always be a moment when his mouth of the abyss will be broken because of the Taiji picture.


    "I don��t know how strong the thousands of ancient saints are, and I was not born in the ancient era, but I know that millions of years of accumulation have allowed the ancient ancestors to see the past and the future. It��s no longer a thousand who want to kill you. The ancient sage, but these ancient years, the vast world." Different from the mood of Yu Yuan, Ye Fan at this moment has always seemed very calm.


    "Nonsense, even the mouth of my abyss can swallow the world. If it wasn''t for those old and self-proclaimed kindness, I would have already succeeded. Now I have the honor to break through the reincarnation purgatory and return again, just to complete the original mission. It is the real will of God." Yuan Yuan roared again, and the mouth of the abyss was trembling at the same time as these words appeared.


    "Millions of years ago, there was an endless stream of saints in the yellow land, a thriving scene, but your appearance ruined all of this, slaughtered countless creatures in the blue land, you feel that Providence, will help you or help me!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help sighing, and asked rhetorically.


    "A ignorant junior, you simply don''t understand what God''s will is. The destruction of the yellow land is your own choice!" Tao Yuan replied with disdain.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, if you have the ability, you can break this yin and yang **** map, otherwise you will never want to hurt the Tianwei Continent!"


    There are indeed a lot of what Ye Fan said that Ye Fan could not understand, but he was following the path of the ancient ancestors at the moment, and there is nothing wrong with it.


    Elder Tianwei''s prediction will eventually come true.


    "What a yin and yang **** picture, I still don''t believe it today, so I can''t help you!"


    After Yu Yuanyan shot again, from the deepest part of the mouth of the abyss, majestic power emerged one after another.


    These forces, one by one, are stronger than the other, and they have already overshadowed Ye Fan''s supreme power, and even possessed the power to destroy the entire continent.


    In the mouth of the abyss, ���� is the sky, all of its power has been increased, so it is so strong, if it were not for the existence of the Yin and Yang **** map, Ye Fan had already defeated.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The tyrannical devouring force continuously bombarded the Taiji diagram, and the black and white rays of light skyrocketed in an instant. While resisting, the Taiji diagram began to expand at a faster rate.


    Seeing this scene, the corners of Ye Fan''s mouth raised slightly, and the law of yin and yang was indeed the last way to save the world.

 Chapter 959： Ultimate Battle

    "What''s the matter?" Seeing that his strength didn''t work at all, and the Taiji Tu was strengthened instead, Yu Yuan couldn''t help being surprised.


    "The way of yin and yang is endless. The level of this method is extremely high. Although your mouth of the abyss can swallow the heaven and the earth, it has a limit after all. Only yin and yang, boundless and unbounded, lawless." Ye Fan sighed, towards It was not the first time he had understood the magic of the Yin and Yang **** map, and he almost destroyed the continent several times.


    "Impossible, what **** yin and yang, swallow me, swallow all!"


    There was a frantic roar from the depths of the mouth of the abyss, and the power became more and more violent.


    However, at this moment, Taiji Tu has grown to a certain stage and occupied a dominant position. If you want to forcefully break the power of Yin and Yang, Yu Yuan is not qualified.


    "Swipe!"


    As the Tai Chi diagram became larger, the dark space was gradually enveloped by black and white light, and in these black and white lights, there was also a dense **** light. This was the **** inch of the light that Ye Fan deliberately dropped before.


    As the Tai Chi diagram grows, the blood light naturally grows. At this moment, every path penetrates the sky, and it has already surpassed the **** inch of Ye Fan''s full effort.


    "Fu Yuan, take the move, I will send you on the road now!"


    Seeing that the Scarlet Cunlight had reached the expected power, and that one person controlled so many Scarlet Cunlights, even the Gamma Scriptures in the peak state were already tight, Ye Fan resolutely launched an attack.


    "Swipe!"


    With the fall of these words, the already messy Fu Yuan immediately ushered in the most violent attack in his life.


    Countless rays of blood shot up into the sky and shot directly into the depths of the mouth of the abyss.


    "Boom!"


    The powerful blood light caused a loud noise to continue from the mouth of the abyss, cracks appeared in the entire dark space, and a ray of light shot in from the outside.


    "Successful!" Seeing this scene, Ye Fan immediately showed a happy smile on his face.


    The mouth of the abyss, under the lasing of countless blood and light, actually shattered. This was the best result Ye Fan had expected.


    "what happened?"


    Below the Tai Chi diagram, they felt the constant shock of the space. Meng Li and the others were happy and surprised. Through those cracks, they saw the real void and freedom.


    "No... it''s impossible..."


    In the depths of the mouth of the abyss, Tao Yuan was roaring in pain, and the blood-colored inch of mans was powerful, just like the Yin-Yang **** map, which was unexpected.


    "It seems that you are not as powerful as I thought!" Ye Fan said lightly, looking at the mouth of the abyss that had become riddled with icy expressions.


    This space has begun to turbulent, and the mouth of the abyss is about to shatter.


    "boom!"


    Finally, the mouth of the abyss was overwhelmed and suddenly shattered.


    There was a sudden change in the void in front of everyone, and they came to the place where they were before in the blink of an eye. The only difference was that the Tai Chi diagram above their heads did not dissipate and was still spreading.


    "Are we out? Did Ye Fan win?" The faces of everyone below showed incredulous expressions. Just now everyone walked through the gate of the ghost, and no one could believe that the mouth of the abyss was broken.


    "Look at the top..." someone present exclaimed. In the center of the Taiji diagram, there was still a person standing, who did not come down, it was Ye Fan.


    Seeing this figure, Meng Li''s eyebrows frowned. Although they escaped from the mouth of the abyss, Ye Fan did not stop there, and victory was not so simple.


    While looking up, the figure above seemed to have turned around, glanced at the bottom, and then turned back.


    Mengli didn''t guess. Although the mouth of the abyss was broken, it was not enough to kill ����.


    In front of Ye Fan at this moment, the huge body of Yu Yuan still exists, but the giant like a black hole has dissipated and turned into a headless giant worm.


    "I have thousands of eyes and countless lives. Although you have broken through the mouth of my abyss, you can''t hurt my life!"


    Wu Yuan can still make a deafening sound.


    "I know that you are not easy to die, but it does not mean that you will not die. I have been waiting for this ultimate battle for a long time!"


    Ye Fan nodded faintly, and at the same time he was speaking, his whole person became attentive. If Yu Yuan was so easy to deal with, he would have already died in the ancient war.


    "I didn''t expect you to be a little self-aware, but you were a bit wrong. I was going to die at the beginning, but now I am immortal. With your strength, I don''t want to kill me!"


    Tao Yuan said proudly.


    "shit!"


    For this statement, Ye Fan naturally dismissed it. Losing the gluttony of the mouth of the abyss was equivalent to the beast losing its claws, and its strength was greatly reduced.


    Relying on the supreme strength in his body, Ye Fan must defeat him as quickly as possible.


    "Swipe!"


    The **** inch of light burst out continuously, hitting Yu Yuan''s huge body.


    "Puff puff����"


    The sound of fighting continued to appear, and Yu Yuan could only passively be beaten at this moment, and his body became riddled with holes in an instant.


    Although it also fought back in the process, it was of little use at all.


    "Fu Yuan, today I will beat you into a hornet''s nest to see if you are still alive!"


    On the sky, there is a mist of blood intertwined, and the blood in the body of Yu Yuan is like a column, pouring down like a waterfall.


    "This physical body was exchanged with the power of the Heavenly Desolate Continent''s origin. If you are rare, I will give it to you directly. Wait tens of thousands of years and wait for me to return again and see what you can do against me!"


    At this moment, ���� is also tumbled into a jar. The mouth of the abyss that it is proud of was broken by the combination of the Yin-Yang God Map and the Scarlet Cunmang, and can only choose to escape temporarily.


    As long as the supreme power on Ye Fan dissipates, the strongest person in this world will still be its gluttony.


    "Boy, there will be a period of time later!" The moment these words fell, a cloud of black mist had already escaped from the worm, fleeing away.


    There are black spots in this black mist, which are the powerful ghosts of ����.


    "Want to escape, no way!"


    With such a huge hidden danger, how could Ye Fan let it leave? If he fails today, the Tianwei Continent will never be peaceful and will be destroyed.


    "The Gama Scriptures, spiritual Buddha power, make me sleepy!"


    Ye Fan gathered all the spiritual Buddha power in an instant, and headed toward the black mist.


    "puff����"


    However, the spiritual Buddha power that was originally enough to severely injure the soul was directly turned into a cloud of mist on the Yuyuan ghost, and there was no effect at all.


    "Spiritual Buddha power? Really ridiculous!" The **** of spiritual Buddha power only caused a sneer from Tao Yuan, very disdainful.


    "How is it possible?" This scene made Ye Fan a little surprised. The next moment he suddenly reacted and shouted from the bottom: "Gui Ying, come up and help me trap him!"


    As a Horcrux, Guiying is the leader of all souls, and can certainly subdue ����.


    "brush!"


    The moment these words fell, there were already two figures in Xiajian coming to the top of the Taiji Tu through the passage that Ye Fan had just opened.

 Chapter 960： Eternal reincarnation

    "Ye Fan, what''s wrong? Are you all right!"


    It is Mengli who has been worried about coming up with Gui Ying, and only she can have such a fast speed below.


    "If you want to escape, you must find a way to keep him, otherwise the disaster will come again, and then no one of us can stop him!"


    Ye Fan said with a serious face.


    "What a strong soul breath!"


    While Ye Fan explained, Wu Yuan had already looked at Gui Ying, his tone was not fearful, only surprised.


    "Gui Ying, you have a way!"


    Seeing that Yu Yuan had no plans to escape, Ye Fan hurriedly asked Gui Ying.


    At this moment, Guiying frowned. As a Horcrux, she couldn''t see how strong the ghost of Yu Yuan was.


    "Little girl, don''t do it in vain, you can''t help me at all."


    Gui Ying did not speak, but Yu Yuan took the initiative to speak, appearing confident.


    "No matter what, I have to give it a try!"


    Guiying bit her teeth, and her whole body also turned into a black mist, rushing towards Yu Yuan''s body.


    "Boom boom!"


    The two groups of black mist had the most simple collision in the sky, and both had a tendency to swallow each other.


    "Gui Ying...Go..."


    Seeing Guiying''s gradual defeat, Ye Fan hurriedly shot, a blood beam shot at the center of the two.


    "brush!"


    Wu Yuan let go subconsciously, and Gui Ying was able to escape.


    When this girl returned to Ye Fan''s side, her face was already pale, and she was almost swallowed by gluttonous rice.


    "To be honest with you, the so-called Horcruxes are just magical weapons built by one of my subordinates to collect souls. The souls in your place are too low-level, even those ridiculous ancient saints. No one can kill me!" After ���� won a single blow, relying on the indestructible soul, she was a little brave.


    At this moment, none of them can do nothing. Soul and strength belong to two levels of power.


    "Mengli, take Guiying down to rest first, leave it to me here!"


    There was no way to see Guiying, Ye Fan''s face became a little heavy, but he did not forget to tell Mengli.


    "Ye Fan, then you..." Mengli was completely on Ye Fan''s body at this moment, and they hadn''t said many things clearly.


    "Don''t worry, I have a way. I will kill ���� today and will not harm you!" Ye Fan nodded heavily towards him, but finally said softly: "Mengli, don''t forget , Help me take care of finding relatives and friends, especially Mantian, I owe her too much!"


    "No, your woman will take care of herself. What exactly do you want to do, I won''t promise you..."


    Listening to Ye Fan''s farewell tone, Mengli suddenly became more nervous than ever before, and at the same time she played a small temper like a little girl.


    "Go down!"


    Ye Fan glanced at her for the last time, and the next moment the Tai Chi diagram channel under the feet of Meng Li and the other two suddenly opened, and the two fell down together.


    "Ye Fan, no..." Mengli''s final voice became lighter and lighter, until it disappeared above the Taiji Diagram.


    With the departure of the two Meng Li, the atmosphere became a little weird, and Yu Yuan had no intention of fleeing anymore, so she confronted Ye Fan.


    "Boy, your supreme power can''t destroy me at this moment, and I can''t help you. Maybe cooperation is more suitable for us. As long as you can help me find that woman, I will leave here immediately and return you to peace!" Admonish again.


    "You haven''t forgotten that woman until now, it seems that this task is really important to you!" Ye Fan said blankly and coldly responded.


    "That woman has something vital to change the fate of heaven and earth. As long as you can help me find it, I can promise you all the conditions!"


    Wu Yuan suddenly became a little excited.


    It came from outside the world, and didn''t want to stay in the dilapidated blue and yellow land, but that thing was in the blue and yellow land and has not been found yet.


    Originally, Wu Yuan planned to swallow the last Tianwei Continent in his belly, and then return to the outside world. By then, he would have completed the mission, but he had killed Ye Fan and broke his plan again, which made him helpless.


    "Fu Yuan, don''t talk nonsense anymore, do you really think I can''t kill you?" Ye Fan suddenly looked righteous.


    "Oh? Is there anything you can''t do? I will let you try it today. If you can''t, you will consider what I said!"


    Yu Yuan said confidently.


    "Don''t think about it!" Ye Fan directly rejected the proposal, and yelled at the same time: "Reincarnation Realm, now!"


    "brush!"


    As soon as this statement fell, a cloud of white light suddenly appeared between the sky and the earth, and the entire space was rippling, becoming illusory and blurred.


    "Boy, your power of reincarnation is still bestowed by me. If you use it to deal with me, don''t you think it''s too naive?"


    Seeing the power of reincarnation appear, ���� is even more confident.


    "Samsara Purgatory can''t trap you, but it doesn''t mean that you have transcended the samsara!"


    Ye Fan shook his head secretly, the next moment the whole person slowly sank into the Tai Chi picture on the soles of his feet, and gradually merged with the black and white light.


    "You... what do you want to do?"


    Seeing this scene, ���� suddenly panicked, this yin and yang way is outrageously strong, any combination of power will be beyond imagination.


    "Since your soul is immortal, then fall into eternal reincarnation with me, Yin and Yang reincarnation, and see how you escape!"


    Ye Fan uttered a startling sentence.


    "No, you don''t want to trap me..."


    Hearing "Yin-Yang Reincarnation", Wu Yuan knew that something was bad, and immediately fled to the distance.


    "In the yin and yang **** map, where can you escape, come down to me!"


    While Ye Fan was speaking, the Yin-Yang God Picture was agitated, and it was gradually gathered up. The already infinitely large Yin-Yang God Picture directly encased both Yu Yuan and Ye Fan.


    "You...you are crazy, if you do this, you will also fall into eternal reincarnation, life is better than death!"


    Wu Yuan felt this scene, and the entire black mist was distorted.


    Earlier, Ye Fan said that he can escape from the reincarnation purgatory, but it does not mean he has no fear of reincarnation.


    Moreover, the yin and yang **** map has infinite growth power until eternity, not only can achieve eternal reincarnation, but also eternal reincarnation.


    "There are my most important people on the mainland. It is impossible to be destroyed by you. It is enough to exchange their lives for me alone!"


    Ye Fan''s tone was very plain, and at this moment there was even a slight smile on his face.


    "Do not����"


    Hearing this, Yu Yuan''s tone became completely desperate, and a white light shot out with the fall of Ye Fan''s words, gradually covering everything with the help of the Yin and Yang God Map.


    The heaven and the earth changed, the yin and yang **** map gradually merged with the reincarnation realm, and the heaven and the earth were completely plunged into a vastness.


    The people below all experienced temporary blindness. When they opened their eyes again, they found that everything in the sky had disappeared, leaving no trace.


    "The breath of reincarnation, isn''t it..."


    Watching this scene, Mengli''s eyes gradually became rosy, and a terrible conjecture appeared in her heart.


    "Do not����"


    Thinking of this scene, Mengli burst into tears, and rushed into the sky frantically, but what awaited her was nothing but vastness.


    The realm of reincarnation only exists in Ye Fan''s body. The so-called Yin-Yang reincarnation, to put it bluntly, is the fusion of Ye Fan and the yin-yang **** map. In order to bring the gluttonous glutton into the reincarnation, Ye Fan took the other party with him at the same time.

 Chapter 961： Devour the soul

    Entering the eye was pale, Ye Fan only felt that he had been falling, as if it were never ending.


    And a cloud of black fog has always existed by his side, rippling with him in this unknown space.


    "Is this eternal reincarnation? It feels really strange!"


    Ye Fan had experienced reincarnation for a hundred times, but the feeling he gave him at the moment was completely different.


    Ye Fan knew that he was not dead, but he also had no hope of life.


    "Boy, you have done a good job, even in the reincarnation, I will kill you!"


    A fierce voice suddenly came from the black fog beside him.


    "Yu Yuan!" Ye Fan couldn''t help but exclaimed after hearing this. He didn''t expect that Yuan Yuan would be with him.


    "Wow!"


    At this moment, the black mist had transformed into a beast mouth with fangs, biting towards Ye Fan.


    "You dare to be presumptuous in eternal reincarnation!"


    Ye Fan yelled violently when he saw it, raised his palm, and patted the black mist.


    "brush!"


    A gust of breeze blew past, and there was no power in Ye Fan''s palm, and the next moment he fell into the mouth of the black mist.


    "what����"


    Ye Fan cried out in pain and hurriedly backed away, but his palm was already crushed by glutinous rice.


    "You..." Ye Fan showed an unbelievable look on his face, his power disappeared and there was no trace of it.


    "Boy, I don''t know if you are really stupid or fake. In the reincarnation, there is only the soul, not the body. Your supreme power has already dissipated!" Seeing Ye Fan''s surprised appearance, Yu Yuan laughed disdainfully.


    "This..." After this reminder, Ye Fan completely woke up. What he now exists is just a soul waiting for reincarnation.


    But eternal reincarnation means infinity, so he and Yu Yuan cannot "reincarnate" at all.


    Once reborn, it is a new birth.


    "Boy, wait until I kill you, and then look for a way out, then the Tianwei Continent will still belong to me!"


    Wu Yuan has gone through a long period of time, and he can be regarded as indomitable. Most of the previous despair has disappeared at this moment. His ghost has almost reached an immortal state, and the worst is to live forever with eternal reincarnation.


    For the strong, living is hope.


    "Even if you kill me, you can''t go out!"


    Ye Fan''s face was cold, this time it was really a crisis, and he couldn''t win the battle of souls.


    "You use your own domain to display your eternal soul, maybe your death will break all of this, I must try it!"


    The black mist churned violently, and this conjecture even gave ���� see hope.


    "brush!"


    As soon as these words fell, before Ye Fan could reply, the black mist had wrapped around Ye Fan''s body and imprisoned him.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect it, you will eventually die in my hands. Fight with me, you are too tender after all!"


    The black mist became tighter and tighter until Ye Fan couldn''t even struggle.


    Under the perception of the soul, Ye Fan only felt the pain of the biting of thousands of insects all over his body, and the gluttony was devouring his soul madly.


    "No..." Ye Fan cried madly in his heart. It must be no way to go on like this. He died in eternal reincarnation. He didn''t know what the consequences were, but it would be dangerous if he was really fleeing.


    All previous efforts cannot be abandoned.


    "Ye Fan, being a man and doing things, you can''t forget your roots. Have you already forgotten your original strength?"


    Just when Ye Fan''s consciousness gradually became blurred, a voice suddenly appeared in his mind.


    "The evil old man!"


    This sound caused Ye Fan to wake up suddenly, and his heart suddenly became extremely excited.


    Unexpectedly, in this state, in the eternal reincarnation, Xie Lao could still give him a reminder, which rekindled hope in Ye Fan''s heart, who was somewhat desperate.


    But this is what Old Xie said, and after falling, he fell silent again.


    The previous Ten Thousand Demon Blood Pendant did not appear on Ye Fan''s chest, everything looked strange and magical.


    "The original power!" Ye Fan thought desperately in the desperate situation, and his eyes suddenly lit up in the next moment: "By the way, Ten Thousand Demons Code, the power of the soul, this is my original power, how could I forget it? !"


    When Ye Fan thought of this scene, he really hated himself. He was all disturbed by the supreme power before, thinking that the prediction was accurate, but in the end he completely gave up the original things.


    In fact, the prediction remains the same, but the ���� will change, so the prediction is not accurate.


    "I''m so stupid!" Ye Fan was really regretful at the moment, no matter how powerful, Wu Yuan was also a strange beast with a thousand eyes, and its ghost was the best for Ye Fan to deal with.


    If he had thought of this earlier, Ye Fan wouldn''t even need to perform eternal reincarnation.


    "Fu Yuan, it''s my carelessness. In fact, I have the power to kill you a long time ago, so I will send you on the road now."


    After being awakened by the evil old man, Ye Fan immediately displayed the power of the soul.


    The power of the soul can devour the power of the spirit of the monster. The more advanced point of the power of the spirit is the soul. The two are inseparably related, and this method does not require power, only the spiritual power of Ye Fan. Even in the state of the soul, it can still be used.


    "what did you say?"


    Ye Fan, who was eating Ye Fan freely, was stunned when he heard this. The next moment Ye Fan''s soul gradually turned black, and turned into a whirlpool, directly swallowing the black mist entwined around him.


    "You...what did you do to me?"


    Realizing that most of his soul power was swallowed in an instant, Yuan Yuan was completely shocked, and only the small black mist that was left quickly moved away from Ye Fan''s body.


    "You really are a monster beast. Although I don''t know what you are, as long as you are a monster beast, I can kill you. No monster beast can escape my soul-absorbing power!"


    Seeing the magical effect of the soul-storing power, Ye Fan''s sorrow completely disappeared.


    The swallowing at this moment has made his soul power a hundredfold increase.


    This method can not only eliminate the dangers, but also has endless benefits. The ghost of glutinous rice is an unimaginable soul tonic.


    "The power of the soul! This...how is this possible..." Hu Yuan''s tone became more trembling, and until the end, he suddenly said in shock: "Could you...you are..."


    "What did you say?" Seeing Yu Yuan''s hesitation, Ye Fan only felt that there was some important information in his words, and he immediately asked.


    "Impossible, it''s impossible, how could it fall on you, I must be confused, quack, it must be like this..." The voice of ���� began to become confused, crying and laughing, because of the photo. The power of the soul seemed to pass madly.


    "You don''t have to pretend to be crazy with me, even without you, I will know everything sooner or later, die!"


    Ye Fan was very suspicious that Fu Yuan was acting, and now he finally had the opportunity to kill Fu Yuan, he would not miss it anyway.


    "brush!"


    The power of extinguishing souls directly turned into a black light entwining the ghost of the gluttonous soul.


    "Sure enough, it is the power to destroy the soul. I found it thousands of years ago, quack quack, I finally found it, boy, you wait for me, whether it is eternal reincarnation or darkness, I will search again soon. You, wait..."


    Facing the deadly soul-killing power, Wu Yuan''s ghost did not resist at all, and when it finally disappeared, a crazy voice suddenly came out.

 Chapter 962： Magic eyeball

    Ye Fan''s final frenzied words made Ye Fan frown slightly, his soul was swallowed, and there is no chance of a comeback.


    Ye Fan didn''t believe it, so he didn''t take it seriously.


    Maybe because of the power of the soul, this gluttony is really crazy, but to say that the power of the **** is what gluttonous is looking for, this is worthy of Ye Fan''s thoughts.


    What is going on all this? The matter of the ancients, invisibly, suddenly had contact with Ye Fan, unless the last thing Yu Yuan said was really crazy.


    As Yuan Yuan died, Ye Fan''s heart was filled with more doubts, and there was no such easy joy.


    Looking at the boundless space around him, Ye Fan knew that he was still in the eternal reincarnation. A feeling of loneliness spontaneously emerged. He couldn''t help but yelled into the void: "Xie Lao, are you there? Can you save me? ?"


    After Wu Yuan died, Ye Fan had an idea that came out of his heart. This eternal reincarnation was created specifically for the former, and it is no longer necessary.


    However, even the creator Ye Fan himself had no way to break the cycle.


    The words fell for a long time, and there was no sound in the void. Since the previous words, Xie Lao seemed to have completely disappeared.


    "brush!"


    Ye Fan subconsciously touched the position of his chest, but the Wan Yao Blood Pei was a real thing, and could not reincarnate with him, so there was nothing.


    The blood wear is not there, the evil old does not exist, this is a fact, but the previous voice is a little unexplainable.


    "and many more!"


    Although he didn''t feel the blood on his chest, he still felt an object in the end.


    This thing is a round ball, only the size of a thumb, but crystal clear, even in the state of the soul, it is also very texture.


    "This����"


    Seeing this thing, Ye Fan was completely shocked. This thing is nothing else, it is the heirloom treasure given by the Luo family on the eve of the disaster: "Eyeball"


    These "eyeballs" do not know why, but they are so mysterious that Ye Fan couldn''t bear to reject Luo Family''s kindness, so he took it.


    What was unexpected at this moment was the space of reincarnation that couldn''t even enter the blood of the ten thousand monsters. The eyeballs actually entered, and they still directly left the space of the blood.


    "Swipe!"


    Just as Ye Fan was surprised, this "eyeball" suddenly spun in his palm, and a kind face gradually appeared inside the "eyeball", smiling at Ye Fan.


    "Old... Patriarch!"


    Ye Fan was taken aback at this moment, almost throwing the "eyeballs" in his hands out of fright.


    "Ye Fan, I said, we''ll meet again!" The ancestor of the Ye Family smiled, and a faint voice came out.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan hurriedly calmed down his trembling mood. First, he bowed to the ancestor of the Ye family, and then asked some unbelievable: "Old ancestor, did you give the reminder just now?"


    "Yes, you clearly have incomparable power in your body, but you don''t know how to use it. If it weren''t for me to remind you, you would have been killed by that group of ghosts at this moment!" Ye family ancestor replied lightly.


    "So it is!"


    Ye Fan kept nodding his head after hearing this, the ancestor of the Ye family really made a big joke with him, almost causing Ye Fan to misunderstand.


    The previous reminder did not come from the evil old man, but the Ye family ancestor.


    Maybe it''s because the old Xie hasn''t appeared for a long time, and Ye Fan has listened to it, but in this way, many things have been explained.


    "Ancestor, then these eyes..."


    In gratitude, Ye Fan immediately asked about these weird eyeballs, it was really strange that this thing could go to reincarnation with him.


    "This is a fragment of the eye of reincarnation, which can break through the cycle of life. If you want to use the fist to break the cycle, you must have this thing!"


    The Ye family''s ancestors are amazing.


    "Reincarnation Eye Fragments?" Ye Fan''s words still contained a trace of doubt. The Ye Family Patriarch''s explanation was a bit mysterious and could not be understood for a while.


    "Ye Fan, do you remember? I once said that if you want to understand the power of reincarnation, you must first master the power of reincarnation." Looking at Ye Fan''s confused eyes, the ancestor suddenly changed the subject.


    "Naturally, Xiao Fan remembers this, but I already had the domain of reincarnation before, but I still can''t use my fist to break reincarnation!" Ye Fan nodded and said helplessly.


    This punch to break reincarnation is too deep, and at this moment, combined with these reincarnation eye fragments, he is almost confused.


    "The domain of reincarnation is not equal to the power of reincarnation. If your power of reincarnation can only be performed by the domain, it will not be handy. It is not a master, and you cannot use your fist to break reincarnation!"


    The ancestors of the Ye family spoke out and taught.


    "What the ancestors said is extremely true, I hope to teach!"


    When Ye Fan heard this, he immediately understood the problem and bowed to ask for advice.


    "Fist to break reincarnation, you can break yourself, you can also break others, as long as you can comprehend, you can get out from here, and this reincarnation eye fragment will help you, only when you understand the mystery, you can be regarded as a true step The way to reincarnation!"


    Ye Family''s ancestor said in a straightforward manner.


    "Mystery!" The Ye family ancestor''s explanation finally attracted Ye Fan''s attention to the reincarnation eye fragments, and at the same time made Ye Fan become excited.


    Because Fist of Reincarnation can help him leave from here, this is something Ye Fan had never thought of.


    The expectation of leaving has the possibility of actual realization.


    "Ancestor, since this reincarnation eye fragment has such a major mystery, why the Luo family doesn''t know, and between you and the Luo family..."


    Hearing that this thing was so important, Ye Fan didn''t practice immediately, but was confused again.


    If these were not clear, he couldn''t practice with peace of mind, because it was originally from the Luo family.


    "The ancestor of the Luo family used to be a proud disciple of mine. He specially gifted the reincarnation eye fragments to help him practice the method of **** reincarnation. However, as the years passed, his descendants have long forgotten the true function of the reincarnation eye and just used it as one. A family treasure that falls into your hands at this moment can only be said to be the result of fate and the will of heaven." The ancestor of the Ye family explained lightly.


    "So that''s it!" Ye Fan nodded, and finally understood the relationship between the Ye family and the Luo family. No wonder the other party also learned Huanshi Shenquan, and the popularity was even higher than that of the Ye family''s main sect.


    The only difference is that the Ye family has five layers, while the Luo family has only three layers.


    "Ancestor, how should I understand the mystery of the reincarnation eye?" Ye Fan''s face was straightened, and he finally began to study this thing.


    His hope of going out is all in the eyes of this reincarnation.


    "The way of reincarnation in the fragments of the reincarnation eye can only be understood when you enter the condition of your own reincarnation. At this moment, you happen to achieve this condition and you are deep in your own reincarnation. This is the best time for you to understand the way of reincarnation. "The ancestor of the Ye family said something that surprised Ye Fan.


    Falling into eternal reincarnation, but being able to achieve the way of reincarnation, it seems that all of this is really dictated by heaven.

 Chapter 963： Reincarnation

    "In that case, I must give it a try today!"


    Ye Fan could not contain the excitement in his heart for a long time, and gently lifted the reincarnation eyes in his hand.


    Hearing that the ancestors of the Ye family explained so much, he did not fully understand what the reincarnation eye was, nor did he know what its fragments meant.


    But as long as you can get out at this moment, it''s better than anything else.


    "Ye Fan, sink your mind into the eyes of reincarnation. Whether you can succeed or not depends on your own good fortune!"


    The ancestor of the Ye family said one last word, and then the face gradually disappeared in the eyes of Samsara.


    This thing is the same as the Ye Family Secret Realm, and it contains only a trace of his ghost, to guide his descendants.


    "Ancestor, I won''t let you down!"


    After hearing it, Ye Fan nodded, and then the whole soul poured into the fragments of the reincarnation eye.


    "Wow!"


    Inside the eye of reincarnation, it is also a pale space, and the loneliness that it brings to Ye Fan is stronger than that of eternal reincarnation.


    Here, it seems that there is no hope of going out.


    "Is this the way of reincarnation? It''s terrifying!"


    In the depths of this pale space, Ye Fan seemed to see a ladder, which connects life and death, the causal cycle of everything in heaven and earth, extremely clear, but extremely profound.


    As the thoughts deepened, the surrounding environment also changed. The pale space was transformed into the universe, showing Ye Fan the reincarnation that belonged to them.


    At sunrise and sunset, flowers bloom, life and death, day and night.


    If the path of yin and yang is all-encompassing and endless, then the path of reincarnation is the cycle of heaven and earth, with rules and regulations.


    All phenomena in the world have their own reincarnation, and they can only face it directly, and cannot escape.


    His thoughts deepened again, but Ye Fan''s whole body suddenly turned into chaos, because the deeper way of reincarnation was related to cause and effect, and it was extremely profound.


    "brush!"


    Thinking of this, Ye Fan suddenly woke up, and suddenly opened his eyes, but his forehead was covered with cold sweat unconsciously.


    The mystery of reincarnation shocked him, and he seemed to have realized it, but it was empty, and he felt like he could not start.


    "By the way, I can explore from my own reincarnation!" Ye Fan''s eyes suddenly lit up, and the next moment he withdrew from the reincarnation eye and returned to the eternal reincarnation.


    Only the powerful eyes of reincarnation can make him shuttle through reincarnation like this.


    After some realization in the eyes of Samsara, it was another feeling that Ye Fan saw eternal Samsara again.


    In this reincarnation, two different forces appear particularly clear, namely the force of yin and yang and the force of reincarnation.


    These two powerful forces have merged here, so that the horrible cycle of Yin and Yang is formed.


    Under careful perception, Ye Fan''s soul disappeared invisibly and slowly merged into the surrounding space.


    This is a subconscious behavior, even Ye Fan himself couldn''t notice it.


    But for the nature of reincarnation, his heart began to become clear.


    The world is changing, and the cycle of reincarnation remains the same. If you want to control the way of reincarnation, this is the meaning.


    This is an unspeakable feeling that can only be described in one word, that is...Enlightenment.


    I have to say that Ye Fan has gained a lot during this process. When he reappears in the eternal reincarnation, there is no panic and lonely expression on his face, only calmness is left.


    "brush!"


    Spreading out the palm, a ray of white light beats in Ye Fan''s palm, like a white flame, full of vitality.


    "It turns out that this is the power of reincarnation, which does not live or die!"


    Ye Fan gathered his palm, and the white light immediately disappeared. When Ye Fan didn''t pursue the white light, the white light appeared automatically. When people wanted to control the white light, they would only be slaved to the white light in the end.


    This white light was the reincarnation that Ye Fan felt.


    The investigation is self-possessed, and this investigation, although shallow, is not easy to come by.


    "Fist to break reincarnation, start with yourself first!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, the next moment he directly slammed his punch forward.


    The face of his fist didn''t have the slightest strength at all, as if it was a movement, but in the depths of the eternal reincarnation there was a crash, a crack appeared, and it became more and more, and finally broke.


    "puff!"


    This scene directly caused Ye Fan to spit out a mouthful of blood and cut his path of reincarnation. This process was naturally painful.


    "I made it!"


    When the scene in front of Ye Fan changed and he could not wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, Ye Fan shook his head and screamed.


    By chance, I saw the mystery of reincarnation, and finally learned the long-awaited fist-breaking reincarnation.


    This is an invisible boxing technique. The more you pursue, the less you get it. This is the same as the nature of reincarnation.


    The power of reincarnation is really a wonderful and unspeakable existence.


    "Ye... Ye Fan, it''s great that you''re okay?" Just as Ye Fan was still in a state of excitement, an excited voice suddenly came from beside him, and the next moment a beautiful body quickly plunged into his arms. in.


    "puff����"


    This action caused Ye Fan, who was caught off guard, to spit out a mouthful of blood again. His dantian''s reincarnation domain was personally smashed by himself, and he was really hurt at this moment.


    "Mengli, what''s the matter with you?" Ye Fan also felt distressed looking at the tearful beauty in his arms.


    The time in the reincarnation is constant. Ye Fan has been in the eternal reincarnation for so long, but it is only a moment when it is released to the outside world. Everything that happens in the reincarnation is only left to Ye Fan''s own memories and stories.


    To put it bluntly, it''s like a dream. When you wake up from a dream, everything hasn''t changed. If you don''t wake up from a dream, everything changes.


    This is the gap between time and space, which is also part of reincarnation.


    Originally, Meng Li went up to look for Ye Fan, but just after crying, Ye Fan miraculously appeared next to her.


    "I...I thought you were dead with that gluttony..."


    At this moment, Mengli was excited and sincere.


    "Um...you don''t expect me too much!"


    Ye Fan was a little speechless, but Meng Li really guessed it right. He really wanted to die together, but relying on the eyes of reincarnation, he finally won a big victory.


    Touching the blood wear on his chest, Ye Fan suddenly remembered a few words before Yu Yuan''s death.


    This is the biggest nightmare for him, even if he doesn''t believe it, he will never forget it.


    "Mengli, you go down and tell my father and them this news, let them rest assured that I have something to deal with!"


    Ye Fan urged Mengli, and the next moment his body shot into the distance.


    "Hey, you..." Meng Li originally wanted to ask clearly, but before she could speak, Ye Fan had disappeared in front of her.


    The reason why Ye Fan is so urgent is because what happened in the eternal reincarnation has caused him more confusion. At this moment, it is time to talk to the evil old man in the blood.


    What is ����? Why is there such a big shock at the power of the soul? In the end, what does it mean?

 Chapter 964： return to the past

    After leaving the sky above the sanctuary, Ye Fan had no time to meet with relatives and friends. He immediately looked for a secluded place and sat down cross-legged, while his mind was completely immersed in blood.


    No matter whether the evil old man will appear or not, Ye Fan will see him.


    In the blood wearing space that hadn''t been in for a long time, it was still the same as it was before, and the corpse of the Sky Demon King had long since disappeared, bloodthirsty huddling in a secluded corner to practice.


    The space is quiet, but it can bring Ye Fan a sense of peace, especially the pool of blood, which is almost full at this moment.


    "Xie old man, the junior wants to see you, so I hope to show up!"


    Ye Fan stood in the sky above the blood wear space, staring around, shouting.


    "brush!"


    After a short silence, a faint light flashed, and the old Xie gradually emerged in front of Ye Fan. At the same time, a faint voice came from his mouth and said: "Xiao Fan, you are here!"


    Ye Fan gave Xie Lao a surprised look, and the other party must have already guessed his intention.


    "Old Xie, do you know what gluttony is, it recognizes the power of the soul, it seems to be related to the blood wear?" Ye Fan asked straightforwardly.


    Xie Lao has always been mysterious, and finally sees him, so naturally he needs to ask clearly.


    "Yu Yuan is a different species of beasts. The legend is a combination of divine beasts and beasts. "Yu Yuan has nine lives when he is born, and can live for hundreds of millions of years." Xie Lao did not become mysterious this time, but simply explained. .


    "Alien species in the beast! Nine lives! Hundreds of millions of years!" Ye Fan was immediately surprised by these three words, which is really incredible.


    Even in the pale yellow land of ancient times, I am afraid that there is no such terrifying creature.


    "Then... that Lu Yuan is really not dead?" After Ye Fan reacted in surprise, he was even more shocked.


    Since he wasn''t dead, the last words Yu Yuan said were most likely true.


    "Hahahaha!" The old man laughed loudly when he heard it, and then said after a while: "Xiaofan, you can''t kill ���� with your strength. What you kill is just a ghost of it, maybe Not even a life!"


    "What!" Ye Fan took a few steps back after hearing it, and it was impossible without frustration in his heart.


    The power of ���� has completely exceeded his imagination, what kind of creature is this? It would be so scary.


    How much power will he possess after cultivating for hundreds of millions of years?


    Thinking about this, Ye Fan only felt that his brain was not enough, and the joy that just came out of eternal reincarnation was gone.


    "Xiao Fan, I didn''t want to tell you this early. I will tell you this in detail later!" Xie Lao interrupted Ye Fan''s cranky thoughts with a smile, as if he didn''t have the slightest worry, and continued: "Xiao Fan, you came to see me today, I''m afraid it''s not as simple as asking ����."


    Listening to the words of the old Xie, Ye Fan finally settled down. Although the horror of the old man, the old man must be even more terrifying. Judging from his appearance, he did not take the matter of the old man to his heart at all, which made Ye Fan also feel at ease. So he nodded and replied: "Yes, Yu Yuan said that this soul-storing power is the power it is looking for, could it be that the blood of the demon is..."


    Ye Fan finally said another terrible conjecture in his heart. If this is true, then there are many things to say.


    Hearing this, Elder Xie did not immediately answer as before, but was silent for a moment, his face gradually became serious and said: "Xiao Fan, the deity will take you to a place, are you willing?"


    "Where? Can these mysteries be solved?" Ye Fan asked subconsciously.


    When asked this question, the evil old man became mysterious again, which is enough to show the importance of this question.


    "Naturally, you should understand everything by then!"


    Old Xie nodded, and waved his sleeves at the same time, a force that Ye Fan could not understand began to rotate in the blood wear space, and the entire blood wear space was driven by it and gradually changed.


    "what is this?"


    Seeing the weird power that is becoming more and more prosperous in front of him, Ye Fan has a strange feeling in his heart. The time around him seems to be regressing, and the space is changing. This feeling is like reincarnation, but there is no change in his body. .


    "Ye Fan, do you believe in the power of time and space?" Old Xie still stood on the spot, his face calm, and asked rhetorically.


    "The power of time and space? What is this?" Ye Fan was taken aback for a moment. The blood wear space was evolving, and scenes he had never seen before appeared in front of him, seemingly magical.


    "The power of time and space allows you to go back to the past and even see the future, just like now!"


    Xie Lao explained with a smile.


    "what?"


    There was an expression of disbelief on Ye Fan''s face. It was enough to talk about the mystery of reincarnation, there was actually even more power against the sky.


    Going back to the space of the past and seeing the world of the future, these all exist only in imagination.


    "Is this the truth of the prophecy?" Ye Fan muttered to himself, as if he knew where the prophecy of the saint Tianwei came from, but unfortunately it was eventually broken by Ye Fan, which is not completely accurate.


    "Is this..."


    At this moment, Ye Fan was completely immersed in the surrounding space, and the evolution of the blood wear space gradually slowed down, and finally settled in a prosperous area.


    This is a huge city that is more magnificent than the entire temple. There is an ancestral hall in the city, and a group of people are watching a mysterious woman in the ancestral hall.


    The woman was holding a baby in her arms, her face was a little pale, and under the broken veil, a face of superb temperament appeared vaguely.


    Everyone around him is wearing ancient clothes and a white robe, and everyone reveals an unfathomable breath.


    "Where did you come from?" one of the elders in the white robe asked.


    The woman did not respond, but coaxed the baby in her arms.


    The baby cried loudly in the ancestral hall, making the originally quiet ancestral hall a little depressing and melancholic.


    The picture freezes at this moment, Ye Fan is standing outside the ancestral hall, watching this scene quietly, but the baby''s cry still echoes in his ears.


    "Xie Lao, is this a million years ago?" Ye Fan asked as soon as the screen stopped.


    "That''s right, the deity has sent you to the past, take a good experience, it can help you solve your inner confusion!"


    Old Xie''s faint voice appeared in Ye Fan''s ear, but his figure did not appear.


    Ye Fan nodded and did not answer any more. He kept his eyes fixed on the woman. For some reason, this woman gave him a special feeling, as if the two had met before.


    "Xie old man, go ahead!"


    After a while, Ye Fan closed his gaze back and said towards the void.


    As soon as these words fell, the picture changed again, Ye Fan was completely in the past space, but the people there could not find him.


    What he did was to find history, not to change the past.

 Chapter 965： Historical truth

    As the picture changed, Ye Fan saw a scene of the woman talking in harmony with many ancient people, who accepted her.


    In this pale yellow land, the woman lived a stable life.


    But the good times didn''t last long. One day, the sky changed drastically, and darkness enveloped the earth. A terrifying giant insect came to the blue and yellow land and plunged it into a haze.


    "Fu Yuan!"


    Seeing such a picture, a look of hatred immediately appeared in Ye Fan''s eyes. This is the shaper of all evil.


    The purpose of Wu Yuan''s arrival is also very simple, requiring the ancient saints to hand over the women and babies, but the ancient saints are protecting the women with the kindness in their hearts.


    The prelude to the war of the ancients was thus opened.


    For the next thing, Ye Fan had heard Mengli talk about it, the Yellow Land was broken in the battle of the ancients, the saint fell, and Yu Yuan was imprisoned.


    But there is one scene of Mengli that she didn''t tell, because she didn''t even know it.


    After giving Mengli to the elderly Tianwei to take care of her, the woman wanted to leave this place alone and take away all the disasters.


    However, in the process, the woman was ambushed by Yu Yuan and was seriously injured and fell to a desolate place.


    "Could this be the Northern Territory!"


    This desolate place has not yet established a city, but according to its topography, Ye Fan vaguely distinguished the current identity of this place.


    After the woman fell into this place, she fell into a state of serious injury and sleep until she was rescued by a man.


    When the man appeared in the picture, Ye Fan was already too shocked to speak, and even forgot what happened next.


    This man is not someone else, but his father, Ye Feihua.


    In the next scene, Ye Fan could guess what happened even if he didn''t watch it.


    The woman finally became his mother, and the moment she gave birth, she left this place, but an ugly jade pendant was left behind.


    This jade pendant is not something else, it is something that ���� has been pursuing for millions of years in the blue and yellow land.


    They want to arrest women, all for this.


    "So I am..."


    The blood wear space quickly returned to its original state, but Ye Fan was still immersed in the past history, unable to extricate himself for a long time.


    As the so-called good luck tricks people, he couldn''t believe that all this was true.


    The woman from outside the world was actually the mother he had never seen before.


    The Wanyao Blood Pei is exactly what Tao Yuan has been pursuing.


    "Ye Fan, in fact, the deity has already felt the breath of the ghost of the gluttonous soul a few years ago. Since it escaped from that place, it has never given up looking for your mother and the blood jewel of the Ten Thousand Monsters. This is so that you can develop quickly, otherwise you might have died a few years ago under Yu Yuan''s hands!" The evil old man appeared and woke up Ye Fan, and at the same time gave special supplements.


    The time for Yuan Yuan to escape was very embarrassing. At that time, Ye Fan had just entered the High Heaven Hall, and his cultivation was too weak, and the evil old man had not recovered much. In order to prevent Yuan Yuan from discovering the information about the blood, he could only bear it.


    Until now, Xie Lao fully displayed his power and made Ye Fan return to the past.


    "Xie Lao, I don''t blame you, but I didn''t expect that all this will really be related to me!"


    Ye Fan muttered to himself, with a dumbfounded expression on his face.


    Until now, he still couldn''t accept all this.


    At the same time, Ye Fan also thought of his father, and didn''t know if the other party understood the truth.


    "Hehe, things in the world, reincarnation of the great road, are unpredictable, this is good fortune, but also God''s will, just look at it!" Old Xie smiled faintly, and said good news: "Xiao Fan During this period of time when the deity is hidden, something has been prepared for you, and you will know it soon."


    Ye Fan nodded after hearing this, but at this moment, most of his mind was still on some things in the past. He couldn''t help but ask some puzzles that he wanted to know more: "Xie Lao, you should know my mother. Who is it and where is it from?"


    Hearing this, the old man was silent for a moment and shook his head: "I can''t tell you this question, but you can ask her yourself in the future."


    "Ask her yourself? Is she still on the yellow ground?" Ye Fan suddenly felt happy after hearing this.


    "No, she is gone, you have to leave here if you want to see her!"


    Old Xie shook his head again.


    "go away!"


    Ye Fan had never thought about this issue in his mind. Hearing the old Xie mentioned it at this moment, he couldn''t help but feel heavy.


    At the same time, Yu Yuan''s threat resurfaced again. It must have known Ye Fan''s secrets, and would come to him sooner or later.


    If you continue to stay in Tianwei Continent, the consequences will be disastrous.


    "Xie Lao, in history, only saints can leave the continent and go to the unknown void, but my previous strength was only external force, I have not been sanctified, and I cannot escape the shackles of this continent!"


    Ye Fan didn''t want other things first, and said very realistically.


    If he wants to leave, he is not qualified enough, and the most important point is that no one on the mainland can be sanctified. This is a fact that no one can break.


    "You don''t have to worry about this, as long as you are willing, the old man has his own way!" Xie Lao said confidently.


    However, he planned to leave the final choice to Ye Fan to decide.


    "The deity knows that you have a lot of concerns here and can give you time to think about it, but there are a few things you must know!"


    Elder Xie said in focus.


    "Say old evil!"


    Ye Fan concentrated his eyes on the old man in front of him.


    "At the beginning, your mother left the deity here. The original intention was to make the blood of the monsters disappear, but now, this thing has been learned by Tao Yuan, wherever you go in the future, there will be danger!"


    Xie Lao first made a special reminder, and then he said: "Millions of years ago, you have seen the past, the land of yellow and yellow was full of flowers, but now, it has come to an end. If you don''t want to watch it disappear completely , Can only leave here and go out of bounds."


    "Why?" Ye Fan interjected and asked, he didn''t understand this.


    The disappearance of the green and yellow land is a foregone conclusion, what does this have to do with his going out of the world?


    "You should remember the power of time and space used by this deity. It''s nothing more than a fur outside the realm to bring you back to the past. There are peerless strong men who specialize in the power of time and space outside the world. If you can find them, you can subvert time and space and let the blue The rebirth of the earth can be regarded as making up for the disaster your mother brought millions of years ago!"


    The evil old language is amazing.


    "What? Subvert time and space!" Ye Fan was completely shocked now. He could see things that were incomprehensible in the past.


    According to Xie Lao''s meaning, in the hands of those powerful people who control the power of time and space, time and space can be subverted. Wouldn''t that yellow land be able to return to the original time, when Ye Fan''s relatives and friends can set foot on the holy path.


    This beautiful vision made Ye Fan deeply shocked and yearned for it.

 Chapter 966： Speak out

    "The last point, your mother is still here, don''t you want to see her? Maybe she is staring at you in a corner outside the world, looking forward to seeing you!" The evil old said in a touching tone.


    "I����"


    In fact, any of these three points made Ye Fan hesitate. Meeting his mother is his greatest yearning, and saving the mainland is what he should do. At the same time, he has the blood of all monsters. Ye Fan is like his mother. Disaster.


    In fact, the ending was very clear. When all the truth was revealed, Ye Fan had to leave.


    "Xiao Fan, there is actually another important reason why I can''t help you. In this pale yellow land, the level of power is too low, and the blood wear can''t help you at all, and the Ten Thousand Demons Code cannot be truly displayed. As the master of the blood wear, what you need will be a broader world, where you can understand what a real demon way is!"


    Xie Lao rarely revealed helplessness.


    "Old Xie, I understand, I will definitely consider this matter, and hope to give me some time!"


    Ye Fan bowed to the old man. It was impossible for him to ask something from the old man today.


    Everything is just as before, and he still needs to explore it himself.


    The more you learn, the deeper the secret of the blood wear becomes.


    "Well, you are the master of the blood wear, and the deity will follow your decision, but if you want to go higher, you have to leave!" Old Xie nodded and said, his body gradually disappeared in the blood wear.


    Ye Fan has been watching his understanding, thinking that finding Xie Lao can solve all the doubts in his heart. Now when he goes back to the past, the doubts are indeed solved, but Ye Fan is even more difficult to deal with.


    Separated from many relatives and friends, Ye Fan really reluctant to leave.


    After leaving the blood wear, the outside world was already dark. When I came to the top of the sanctuary, I saw the lights and colorful lights inside, and a banquet was placed in every giant hall.


    Escape from the mouth of ����, everyone has experienced despair and rebirth, naturally worth celebrating.


    But everyone didn''t forget one person, that was Ye Fan.


    At this moment, Ye Fan has not returned, and everyone has not opened a table, just waiting quietly.


    "Ye Fan, you are back!"


    Ye Fan''s return attracted Meng Li''s attention and greeted him as quickly as possible.


    "This is..." Ye Fan didn''t react when looking at the cheerful crowd below.


    "Now there is only the Tianwei Continent in the blue and yellow land. You killed Yuan Yuan and saved everyone. At this moment, everyone has a banquet and wants to thank you!" Meng Li said with a smile.


    Mengli has never been so happy as she is now, not only for the joy of "resurrection from the dead", but also for the man in front of her sincerely proud.


    Ye Fan didn''t let her down, but also brought her a miracle.


    "Well, let''s celebrate first, then I have something to tell you!" Ye Fan nodded, decided to let go of the things in his heart for the time being, and have a good time with everyone.


    He should be truly excited and excited about the crisis in the mainland.


    In the eternal reincarnation, he escaped from the dead, comprehending the power of reincarnation and **** off reincarnation, this is a great harvest.


    However, in this pale and yellow land, he, who is already the strongest, has lost his platform to play in Reincarnation.


    It was not enough to see the power of this trick before breaking its own cycle.


    With great advancement in his cultivation, Ye Fan ate this meal with everyone first, and then he thought about leaving.


    After a while, everyone dispersed, but Ye Fan found all his family and friends and decided to tell his inner thoughts.


    "Xiao Fan, why are you looking for everyone?"


    Ye Feihua stood in the middle of the crowd, looking at his son with a look of confusion.


    Ye Fan''s complexion at the moment, his eyes swept over all of them, Ye Feihua, Meng Li, Liu Mantian, Wang Xinruo, Ye Mu and others.


    In fact, there were only a few of Ye Fan''s most important relatives and friends, less than ten, but Ye Fan actually watched it for half an hour.


    Especially in the body of the three women, with deep guilt and reluctance.


    "Ye Fan, what''s wrong with you?" Seeing Ye Fan''s strange appearance, Meng Li couldn''t help but ask.


    "I''m leaving!"


    Ye Fan finally replied, but it was simple and straightforward.


    "Leaving? Where are you going?" The three girls were startled and said almost in unison.


    But Ye Feihua on the side was the opposite, while silent, thoughtful.


    "Just before, I knew that I was the real disaster in the mainland. I had no choice but to leave here!" Ye Fan said sadly.


    "Ye Fan, what nonsense are you talking about, Yu Yuan is dead, you have accomplished something that ancient saints couldn''t do, why did you leave, and you are not a saint, you can''t travel in the void!"


    Mengli became even more excited than Liu Mantian''s two daughters.


    Invisibly, she has become more and more dependent on Ye Fan. Although the two have not yet indicated a formal relationship, they have already had emotions.


    "I have a way to leave, and I will help you find a way to regenerate the Yellow Land from outside the world. I hope you can wait for my good news!" Ye Fan said blankly.


    At this moment, he can only say that for the emotional explosion of the three women, he is afraid that he can''t control himself. Perhaps ruthlessness is the best way to cope at the moment.


    Hearing Ye Fan''s decisive words, everyone fell silent. They did not expect that after the joy, it would be indescribable sadness.


    This huge gap is definitely not something ordinary people can afford.


    "Xiao Fan, support any decision you make for your father!" At this moment, Ye Feihua spoke instead, and said at the same time: "Xiao Fan, come out for a moment, and speak to you alone for your father!"


    "Yep!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and as Ye Feihua walked outside the hall, he had vaguely guessed what Ye Feihua wanted to say to him. If he didn''t do this, Ye Feihua might never tell him.


    "Xiao Fan, it seems that you already know about your mother and everything that happened on the mainland. Your mother also told me back then!"


    Ye Feihua came outside, looking up at the starry sky after the darkness faded.


    The stars in the sky are so clear, but Ye Feihua''s eyes are a bit blurred and absent.


    "Twenty years ago, you rescued your sleeping mother in the Northern Territory, but at that time the saint had already subdued the yuyuan, and the mainland was peaceful and safe. Why did she leave immediately?" Ye Fan did not have the sentimentality of Ye Feihua, but was very sentimental. Asked bluntly.


    Elder Xie couldn''t answer this question, but Ye Feihua certainly could, because he already knew the truth.


    "Do you remember when I was in the Ye family, I asked you to do business with me? In fact, your mother just wanted you to spend your life in a dull life, let that thing remain silent forever under the soil of the Northern Territory, and the pale yellow land into the dark Void cannot guarantee all of this, only her departure can wean off the thoughts of those who covet it!" Ye Feihua said with some sadness.


    Ye Fan was silent after listening, his mother''s greatness made him a little unbearable, and the people in Yu Yuan were really too much.


    "It''s a pity that Ye Meng later bullied you and humiliated you, driving you to a dead end, so that that thing awakened, your mother''s simple idea was broken, and the only thing the father can do is support you." Ye Feihua sighed with emotion. , Everything in the world is beyond his control.


    Ye Fan has martial arts in his heart, supplemented by the opportunity of blood wear, so he can fly into the sky.


    "So you already knew that I practiced the demon way!" Ye Fan was a little surprised. It turned out that his father was the one who hid the deepest, and he had been silently supporting him behind his back.


    "Yes, although the father doesn''t know the specific identity of your mother, you can still vaguely feel the power of that thing. If you can leave this time, it must be the opportunity given to you by that thing, and you can go higher. Father is proud of you. , I also hope that you can meet her at the moment." Ye Feihua gave great support.


    "Father, thank you!" At this moment, Ye Feihua was able to say these words, which made Ye Fan extremely moved.


    The mother and son left one after another, and Ye Feihua was bound to bear greater pain than Ye Fan.


    "Stupid boy, there are only two choices in life, plain or splendid, and what that thing brings you must be the latter, which should be cherished!" Ye Feihua smiled freely and said his own feelings.

 Chapter 967： Final farewell

    "Father, I understand, I will go out of the world, find those who have chased and killed my mother, and kill them one by one!" Ye Fan said firmly.


    "My father only hopes that you can see her again, that''s enough!" Ye Feihua shook his head and talked, and walked towards his residence.


    His expectations were not as bold as Ye Fan, he just hoped that mother and son would meet.


    In the hall, when Ye Fan came back, everyone was still silent.


    "Xiaomu, come out, I have something to tell you!"


    Ye Fan didn''t walk into the hall, but called out some of his good brothers. Ye Mu heard that he went out with Liu Qing and looked at Ye Fan, but didn''t know what to say.


    "Xiao Mu, you and I are both descendants of the Demon Race. At this moment, I am going outside to understand the deeper secrets of the Demon Race. This is of great benefit to both of you and me!" Ye Fan said to Ye Muyu earnestly.


    "Brother Fan, I have always accepted your decision, and I will naturally stand on your side this time!" Ye Mu patted his chest, very loyal.


    On the side, Liu Qing also kept nodding, although it was parting, it was also for a better meeting.


    "It''s good if you can understand me. Give me some time. I believe that in a few years, I can find a way to regenerate the Yellow Land, so that everyone can step into the Holy Path, and then you will help me again!" Ye Fan is very Is relieved and nodded.


    Women''s children have more love, but brothers don''t have so many worries.


    "Brother Fan, we will wait for you and take good care of Sister Xinruo and Sister Mantian for you!" Ye Mu nodded his head. He firmly believed that Ye Fan would not abandon him, because it was the same before.


    "Well, go back, we will have a chance to meet again!"


    Ye Fan nodded towards them, then turned around again and walked into the hall in the next moment.


    After bidding farewell to many acquaintances, there were only three women left in the hall.


    "Are you really going?" Seeing Ye Fan finally entered the hall, Mengli asked immediately.


    Ye Fan glanced at her and nodded.


    "I hate you!" Meng Li''s expression gradually changed, and after leaving a sentence, she floated away.


    Seeing Meng Li''s heartbroken appearance, Ye Fan was also very sad, but he knew Meng Li''s character, and it was useless to chase him.


    In the long years, Mengli had no relatives. Relying on the four words destined to be destined, she finally regarded Ye Fan as her only reliance, but now that this reliance is about to leave, Mengli naturally cannot accept it.


    "Ye Fan, we..." Liu Mantian and Wang Xinruo were also worried, and they stopped talking.


    "Mantian, Xinruo, after I leave, the future of the mainland can only depend on you and Mengli. Then Xiaomu and the others will help you. I hope you can wait for me to come back." Ye Fan interrupted the words of the two women directly. He had guessed what the two women were about to say.


    Since the decision to leave had already been made, it was impossible to change it, and Ye Fan was very afraid of being shaken by the two women.


    "We know that you won''t give up on us, right?" Wang Xinruo and Liu Mantian leaned in Ye Fan''s arms by coincidence, especially Liu Mantian, wishing to incorporate Ye Fan into his body.


    It took too long for her to separate from Ye Fan, and the cruel reality pulled the two away again.


    "Of course, when I come back, I will let you all become saints, go out of bounds with me, and explore the unknown world!" Ye Fan nodded heavily.


    "Well, then go and persuade the goddess, just say we are willing to accept her!" said the two women very sensible.


    In fact, they have discussed this matter, but the proud goddess may not be willing.


    "You...oh..." Ye Fan was touched when he heard this, and he sighed at the same time.


    On Mengli''s side, experiencing great joy and great compassion, coupled with his withdrawn character, I am afraid it is not so easy to persuade.


    "I will leave tomorrow, I will accompany you tonight!" Ye Fan did not turn around and leave, but tightened the two in his arms.


    Hearing this, the faces of the two women were delighted, and there was also a hint of shyness.


    The companionship of the two makes them somewhat uncomfortable.


    But thinking that the man next to them was about to leave, they completely let go, exploding the feelings they had accumulated during this time.


    The night was very short. Looking at the two women who were sleeping in his arms, Ye Fan kissed them on their foreheads, and then quietly left the room.


    After the final farewell to Ye Feihua, Ye Fan once again took out the feathers of the heavenly palace and entered the heavenly palace through the white jade gate of the temple.


    Needless to say, Mengli must have returned here.


    The other party didn''t give Ye Fan a chance to explain, and Ye Fan could only tell her clearly by himself.


    As soon as he arrived in front of the Jade Fairy Pavilion, Meng Li''s cold voice said: "What are you doing?"


    The voice was a little strange, without any emotion, as if returning to the moment when the two were facing each other.


    "I''m not trying to obtain your understanding and support this time, I just want to tell you one thing!"


    Ye Fan said with a heavy face.


    His departure did too much damage to Mengli, even far more than Liu Mantian''s two daughters.


    "If you have something to say quickly, let go if you have a fart, although you have saved the mainland, the Tiangong does not welcome you!"


    Mengli still didn''t show up, and at the same time replied with the intention of driving away.


    "I know!" Ye Fan nodded, and then solemnly said: "Actually, the woman who brought you over a million years ago is my mother. During the ancient war, she did not leave, but was seriously injured and sleeping in the northern region. Until later I was saved by my father and gave birth to me!"


    "Wh...what?" Hearing this groundbreaking news, Meng Li''s tone suddenly became trembling, and his figure appeared in front of Ye Fan instantly.


    "Then you should know who I am? Where is your mother? Where is she? I want to see her!" Mengli''s questions were thrown out one after another.


    Millions of years of solitude are not the most lonely. As for who you are, where you come from, and what identity you are, you don��t know what these normal people are born with. This is the greatest loneliness.


    A person who is not clear about himself has only confusion and fear most of the time.


    "I''m sorry, my mother left here more than 20 years ago. I also learned this news from other places. I can deceive them, but I shouldn''t deceive you. In fact, Yu Yuan is not dead. Killing mother is to get something, and this thing is on my body, if I don''t leave, Tianwei Continent will definitely be in crisis again!" Ye Fanyu said earnestly.


    Mengli was stunned when she heard it, and she couldn''t speak for a while. When she knew the truth, she was only left in shock.


    "As for your life experience, you can only uncover it if you find your mother. Let me help you complete this task. Whether you call me ruthless or ungrateful, I can''t stop my footsteps. I hope you can protect the Tianwei Continent. , I still made the previous request, protect my relatives and friends for me, and then wait for me to pick you up!"


    At the end of Ye Fan''s words, his eyes were reddish. In order to prevent Meng Li from seeing it, he slowly turned around and started to get up and leave.


    In fact, he and Meng Li are almost the same sickness and pity each other, Meng Li has no idea about his life experience, and although Ye Fan knows his biological father and mother, it is nothing more.


    "Ye Fan, I''m sorry!" Tears continued to flow on Meng Liqiao''s face, she looked like a pear blossom with rain. She was wrong. The man in front of her was still the one who was willing to bear all the dangers for her.


    "I''m leaving, we will see you again!"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan''s eyes became redder, and he quickened his pace, gradually disappearing into the distance.


    Since the moment he possessed the blood pea, he was doomed to be unable to stop.

 Chapter 968： Sanctified

    There is a peculiar lake in the pale blood wear space.


    The lake is suspended in the center of the space, and what it contains is blood, rippling slightly.


    A young man was floating on the edge of the lake with a solemn face, and there was a phantom old man beside him.


    "Xie old man, I''m ready, let''s start!"


    Ye Fan nodded to the old man next to him. When he first got the blood wear, the evil old said that when the Ten Thousand Monster Lake is filled with the blood of the monster race, Ye Fan can break the barrier in the depths of the blood wear space and get more of the monster race. Strong power.


    Ye Fan resolved the affairs of the mainland, no worries, and full of yearning for this power.


    "Well, with the help of the deity and the bloodthirsty beast, the Ten Thousand Demon Lake has almost filled up, and then it''s up to you!" Old Xie stroked the beard of his chin, with appreciation in his eyes.


    Although Ye Fan seemed a little sentimental to him, he did not disappoint in the end.


    "Relax your mind and immerse yourself in the Ten Thousand Demon Lake. If you succeed, a miracle will happen!" Xie Lao immediately reminded.


    Ye Fan nodded, took off the shackles of his whole body, without distracting thoughts, plunged into the Wanyao Lake.


    "puff!"


    The blood splashed, and then sank into the lake, Ye Fan''s body also disappeared in it instantly.


    "Xiao Fan, I believe you can succeed!" Old Xie muttered to himself as he looked at the boiling water of the lake.


    The blood in the Ten Thousand Monster Lake burned like flames, and the aura of the entire blood-scarred space became hot in a blink of an eye.


    Wanyao Lake, an extremely mysterious existence, at this moment it is like a boiler with a raging fire burning inside, which can refine everything.


    Previously, Xie Lao and Bloodthirsty only filled nine tenths of the Ten Thousand Monster Lake, and the last tenth was on Ye Fan''s body.


    "what����"


    In the boiling Ten Thousand Monster Lake, Ye Fan wanted to leap out of this terrifying place countless times with indescribable pain.


    The Ten Thousand Demon Lake was bottomless, and there was nothing else except the red blood.


    Ye Fan only felt that his body was out of control, and he was boiling with Wanyao Lake.


    The blood vessels in his body were constantly rupturing, and the blood around him poured into his body like flames, as if to burst his whole person.


    Although life is not as good as death, and the pain does not want to live, Ye Fan did not shrink back. How simple is the power that his savage dragon body can''t bear.


    The old evil will not harm him. In Ye Fan''s own guess, this is most likely a kind of transformation, bringing him an essential change from weak to strong.


    Generally speaking, this is the legendary break and then stand.


    With the passage of time, the Ten Thousand Demon Lake became more and more intense, staining the entire blood-scarred space with blood, and the majestic pillars of blood in the lake continued to rush out into the sky.


    "what����"


    Ye Fan roared and screamed at the bottom of the lake, but couldn''t put it in the sky. At this moment, he had turned into a blood man, and he experienced the pain of cramping and peeling.


    At this moment, most of his body has been fused with Wanyao Lake, and his cry is just the soul.


    The blood around him still madly drilled into his body, destroying his body and will.


    This feeling is like being placed in a furnace, enduring the burning and melting of flames, even more terrifying than that.


    At the moment when his consciousness was blurred, Ye Fan thought of his mother, and having relatives and friends, he couldn''t let them down. If he wanted to go out of the world, this Wanyao Lake was a step he had to take.


    Here, he will complete the sublimation...


    "There are still seven, seven and forty-nine days, hold on!"


    By the Ten Thousand Demon Lake, Old Xie had been staring attentively. This was the "surprise" he prepared for Ye Fan.


    It has been a month now, and the blood water in the Ten Thousand Monster Lake has evaporated nearly half, but there is more than half, which means that Ye Fan will endure a long time.


    Most of Ye Fan''s consciousness is in a state of blur, but he will still wake up for a while. At this moment, his dragon body has been completely refined, and he can''t feel the pain of his body at all, but what comes next is The pain of the soul.


    Relying on the spiritual power swallowed from the body, Ye Fan was able to support it.


    This Wanyao Lake is really weird, as if to completely refine him into nothingness.


    At this moment, even if Ye Fan wanted to retreat, it was too late. He could not resist with only the soul, but could only resist passively.


    As time passed, more and more blood pillars above the Ten Thousand Demon Lake, one would spawn almost every day.


    These blood pillars all have a dazzling light, which is immortal.


    Finally, the bottom of the Ten Thousand Demon Lake was revealed again, and all the demon blood in it had been refined and evaporated, including Ye Fan''s body.


    At the bottom of the lake, there was a phantom lying on his back. Like the evil old man, it was misty and would dissipate at any time.


    However, unlike Xie Lao, the eyes of the phantom were empty and godless, as if there was no soul.


    "Xiao Fan, you have persisted until now, don''t you still wake up?"


    Seeing this, Old Xie frowned slightly, and suddenly shouted violently, making the entire blood wear space a burst, and the dozens of blood pillars around him were crazy.


    "Evil... old..."


    Finally, the phantom moved, and an inaudible voice came out.


    "Go!" Seeing this, the old Xie nodded slightly, stretched out his hand and waved, the blood pillar above suddenly changed and turned into various parts of his body.


    The head, body, hands, feet... and so on, a series of parts are clearly presented by the blood column, and at the same time there is a blood-colored phantom that appears in the center, facing Ye Fan below.


    This phantom is exactly the same as Ye Fan''s soul, but it is burning crazily, revealing a sense of horror.


    "reset!"


    Old Xie screamed again, and forcibly lifted Ye Fan''s weak soul, and began to accept the attachment of various parts.


    "Swipe!"


    The blood light flashed continuously, merged into Ye Fan''s body, and in the blink of an eye, a body rippling with terrifying blood had already condensed.


    The heart-born Ye Fan had blood flowing all over his body, like a boiling flame.


    "Wow!"


    The blood-colored ghost in the center was also merged into Ye Fan''s body in the next moment.


    "what����"


    At this moment, a horrible scene happened. Only Ye Fan''s crazy roar was heard, and a powerful force shot out from his body, shaking the entire blood wearing space violently.


    The blood light covered everything, and the unspeakable power demonstrated the terror of Ye Fan''s body at the moment. His every move seemed to break the space, even the space of the blood.


    "Xie old man, this is..."


    Feeling the renewed power in his body, his body has completely changed at this moment. If his body was a trickle before, then it is now a vast river, each meridian is as thick as a tree trunk, but this body has broken the limit of physics. , I can''t see it.


    Its pubic area has undergone earth-shaking changes.


    "Xiao Fan, congratulations! You have become a saint in blood! At this moment, your body contains what you call the power of the saint!" Xie Lao explained with a smile.


    "Sage power!" Ye Fan shook his fist subconsciously, but the weak power made the space tremble.


    This is a new body, and what is greeted in turn is a new world.


    Sanctification in blood is the first benefit the old man Xie brings to him, and it is also the basic reliance to go outside the realm.

 Chapter 969： New journey

    "How is it? It feels good, now your physical strength is enough to break the space barriers here, and safely travel through the void to the outside world!"


    Old Xie looked at Ye Fan with a smile, who was still immersed in the new power.


    "Xie Lao, thank you, I really didn''t expect Wan Yao Lake to make me holy!" After Ye Fan reacted, his face was full of gratitude. At the same time, thinking of something, he immediately asked: "Xie Lao, Yao The cultivation level of the clan has always been different from the profound way. At this moment, what level does my physical strength belong to? Is it a holy demon?"


    Since the realm at this moment has surpassed the limit of the current Canghuang Land, Ye Fan was a little confused.


    Especially the power that the blood wear gives him, has always been peculiar and alone.


    "Xiao Fan, you must remember that the heavens are fair, and all things in the heavens and the earth can be holy, and the demon is no exception. In the way of the holy, everything is the same. You are holy, and he is holy. There is no realm. Difference." Old Xie said with a serious face.


    The saint is equivalent to a realm of the masses, there is no distinction inside, if Ye Fan can''t understand this, the road ahead will be difficult.


    "What is the realm of the saint?" Ye Fan asked subconsciously.


    In his opinion, the unfathomable evil old man must know this.


    "The way of the saint has nine ranks, each of which is a realm, and each realm is divided into nine layers. Calculated like this, there are ninety-nine and eighty-one layers." Xie Laoyu said astonishingly.


    "Eighty-one!" Ye Fan couldn''t help exclaiming after hearing this. Before he became holy, all the realms combined were not as many as eighty-one.


    This shows how far the saint��s road is.


    "Xie Lao, what level do I belong to now?" The holy way is unknown to Ye Fan. Start with understanding yourself.


    "You are at the bottom of the lower three ranks at the moment, that is, the first rank and one heavy saint. The first rank state is called the perfect body state. Cultivating the body of a saint can allow you to travel in the void without being hurt by the power of space." Xie Lao explained indifferently. .


    "One-rank, to the highest level of the body!" Ye Fan whispered to himself, the realm of the saint is intricate, but as long as he remembers his rank at the moment, it is not hard to forget.


    "At this moment, you only need to focus on cultivating physical strength and raise your physical realm to the ninth level, and you can break through the second rank. Then, when you go outside the realm, you will naturally understand!" Elder Xie did not explain much. It is a reminder.


    There are many realms in the way of the saint, and it is difficult and far away. Ye Fan knows too much and it is no good, just one is enough.


    Ye Fan nodded after hearing this. In fact, he didn''t want to think too much. Whenever he thought of eighty-one, he couldn''t help but sweat on his forehead.


    But because of this, he also had more expectations for the way of the saint.


    The way of the saints that consolidates all the cultivation systems of monsters, demons, ghosts, Xuanxiu, Buddhism, and Taoism into one, must have many magical features.


    "Xiao Fan, you go out first. After breaking the void of the Yellow Land, I will give you guidance. As for the second space in the blood wear, wait until you go outside the world to explore."


    The old evil man saw that it was almost time, so he drove him away.


    "Okay, I will go out now!"


    When Ye Fan answered, his body had already come outside.


    At this moment, his body was condensed from more than 90 million drops of monster blood in the Lake of Ten Thousand Monsters, and his physical strength had already surpassed the previous body of the wild dragon.


    The body of the sacred beast, to some extent, compared with the saint, it is nothing more than that.


    When he came to the outside world, Ye Fan, whose body was completely transformed, only felt that the Tianwei Continent at this moment had undergone an essential change from what he had seen before.


    Not only can the aura of the sky and the earth be unobstructed in the sky, but you can also feel that there is a force in the sky above the continental sky, which is desperately restraining yourself.


    "Is this a space barrier?" Ye Fan flew up to the sky and sighed slightly.


    The space barrier is a thin film. It is not a saint, it cannot be detected, touched, or broken. This will mean that if you have not reached the holy realm, you cannot leave the Tianwei Continent anyway.


    Previously, Ye Fan''s strength had increased a hundredfold, reaching a cultivation base of tens of millions of years, and he was also unable to find space barriers.


    Only at this moment where the body and soul have undergone a complete transformation, the whole is reborn and entered a new realm, can it be seen.


    This is a recognition of heaven and earth, and the realm of saints is the pass to leave the mainland.


    "broken!"


    Finally, after turning his head and looking at the Tianwei Continent, Ye Fan gave a light call and resolutely smashed toward the barrier above his head.


    "boom!"


    Powerful power erupted from the thin human body, and the entire Tianwei Continent was violently shaken by this blow.


    For a moment, the strong in the valley were all shocked and looked towards Ye Fan''s direction.


    In the distance, a dark whirlpool emerged, and a cloud of blood quickly disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    The saint left, the heaven and the earth were clear. With Ye Fan''s departure, the entire Tianwei Continent was completely cleaned up. His departure took away the long-term threat of Tianwei Continent. In the years to come, there should be no more danger. .


    The Blood Pei of Ten Thousand Monsters is about to go to a wider space, emitting a stronger power that belongs to it.


    After immersing in the whirlpool, Ye Fan only felt his body lighter and came into a dark void.


    Here, only the constant strong wind seems to be able to crush everything.


    Even in the body of a saint, there is a strong pain in the strong wind.


    "Xie Lao, where is this place? Why do you imagine so deep in the blood?"


    As soon as he came here, Ye Fan remembered that when he was looking for the soul-absorbing power in the blood, the unknown strong man also met with him in this boundless and gloomy void.


    "The gloomy void contains the mystery of the universe, and it is also a passage to the outside world." Speaking of this place, the words of the old Xie are full of awe. In fact, even he does not know this place.


    "Outside the world, where is it?" Ye Fan listened to them over and over again when they mentioned the name "Outside the world", taking advantage of this moment to ask clearly.


    "Outside the world, it is also called Tianyu. It is the place where the saints live and cultivate. It contains the deeper power of martial arts, and the greater mystery of the world!" Xie Lao sighed while his eyes fell into reminiscence and the past.


    "Then where should I go to reach the heaven?" Ye Fan continued to ask, the pale yellow land was transferred to the depths of the gloomy void by the ancient saints, so it was difficult for him to find the direction of the heaven.


    "Go there, until you can see the infinite golden light, that is the position of Tianyu!" After a moment of silence, the old Xie slowly stretched out his hand to the east.


    "Thank you Xie Lao!"


    After seeing this, Ye Fan arched his hand at the old Xie, and immediately turned into a **** light in the gloomy void and galloped to the east.


    In this state, if there is no evil old man, Ye Fan will really hardly find it there.


    The practice of the ancient saints millions of years ago had preserved the Canghuang Land, but it was tantamount to breaking the life of the younger generation.


    Now, Ye Fan has embarked on a new journey, Tianyu, will help him break the second dimension of blood wear, gain more powerful power, and create a new world unique to him in Tianyu.

 Chapter 970： Saint robber

    In the gloomy void, Ye Fan didn''t know how much time he had travelled, and how far he had traveled.


    Relying on the inexhaustible power in his body, he kept on marching without stopping for a moment.


    Finally, in the darkness, he saw a golden light, which became brighter and brighter as the distance got closer.


    This light is like a blazing golden sun in the gloomy sky, and the strong light makes people unable to open their eyes.


    Although it hasn''t been completely close, Ye Fan has already felt a transcendent aura from the opposite side. This should be the outside world that the old Xie has always said... Tianyu.


    "Is it finally here?" Although Jin Guang was dazzling, Ye Fan still stared at the front unblinkingly. For him, it was a historic moment and exciting.


    Gradually, Ye Fan sank into the golden light, and what appeared before him was an unbelievable sight.


    The entire heaven was in a whirlpool shape, slowly rotating in the vast void, with a whole continent in the center, but it was at least ten million times the size of the Tianwei continent, perhaps this is not accurate.


    Because in Ye Fan''s concept, this has become infinite, even a particle of dust in this celestial vortex can be worthy of Tianwei Continent.


    Compared with the entire universe, Ye Fan is really small and pitiful, and all beings are like this.


    With awe and awe at Tianyu, Ye Fan gradually moved towards the Central Bank.


    The dazzling golden light is emitted from the center of the sky, and around the vortex, there are nine very special places, as if they are slowly rotating around the sky.


    These nine places are not as exaggerated as the center of the sky, but they are at least dozens of times larger than the blue and yellow land.


    Ye Fan was not disturbed by these places, he just wanted to enter the heavens, pursue the holy way and more things to find.


    "brush!"


    In the process of entering the central heaven, Ye Fan inevitably endured suffering, and the strong wind of the void formed the blade of space, attacking Ye Fan''s body from time to time.


    However, under the body of the saint, these spatial blades are not fatal, but instead play a role in tempering the flesh.


    Seven days later, Ye Fan finally passed through numerous obstacles and landed on the heavens.


    Maybe it was because he felt the strength of his saint, the enchantment outside the heaven did not embarrass Ye Fan and let him enter it smoothly.


    In Ye Fan''s eyes, he couldn''t see any realm at all. At this moment, he was only happy to stand in this new world.


    Taking a deep breath, in addition to refreshing and refreshing, it is a breath of power that is completely different from the Tianwei Continent.


    The richness of heaven and earth aura here is at least a thousand times that of Tianwei Continent, and what is even more different is that this area gives Ye Fan a sense of vitality, and the whole person also has unlimited room for ascent.


    Compared with Tianyu, Tianwei Continent is completely like a late old man, one foot has stepped into the coffin.


    In fact, even if the Canghuang Land was in its heyday, it couldn''t be compared with the heavens. The difference was a thousand times between the sky and the underground.


    However, the two also have similarities. For example, the place where Ye Fan stands at the moment is similar to the appearance of the valley. It is inaccessible and the sky is gloomy.


    It can be seen at a glance that this is not the center of the heaven. If you want to go there, it may be longer than the distance from the blue and yellow land. The vastness of the heaven can be imagined.


    In order to come to Tianyu soon, Ye Fan chose to land in this place.


    "Hahaha, here comes somebody, come out soon brothers!"


    At the moment when Ye Fan was looking around, an overjoyed voice suddenly came out from behind, and at the same time a man in grey clothes walked out.


    With a sinister smile on his face, the man stared at Ye Fan with unkind eyes.


    Following his yelling, the ground trembled in several other directions, and three people sprang out, two men and one woman, plus the man at the beginning, a total of four people.


    "Who are you?" Perceiving the unkind eyes of the four, Ye Fan immediately became alert, frowned, and questioned.


    "Little guy, we should ask you for this, right, among the ten places in Shangrui Heaven, where did you come from?"


    The woman looked at Ye Fan with interest and asked back.


    "Shangrui Tianyu! Ten places? I don''t understand what you are talking about?" Ye Fan looked confused. These were all information he didn''t know, and Xie Lao didn''t explain it before.


    However, he understood the name Shangrui Tianyu, and he should be talking about this place.


    "Huh? You don''t understand, how did you get here?" The man who appeared first was a little surprised.


    "I lost my way in the void and came here!"


    As soon as the other party saw it, the person who came was unkind, and Ye Fan found an excuse at random.


    "Boy, do you treat us as idiots? Forget it, you don��t want to say, I don��t care where you are from. Now that you are here today, please follow the rules of the universe and hand over all your treasures, including Techniques to help you become holy!"


    The gray-robed man quickly became impatient, his face was fierce, and he shouted at Ye Fan.


    "Are you bandits?" Ye Fan finally understood what the purpose of this group of people was. He didn''t expect that there would be such a villain in Tianyu.


    "Boy, you finally understand, hand it over quickly, otherwise you won''t be able to eat it!"


    The Gray Cannon man laughed arrogantly and urged.


    "I''m a kid from a low plane, what kind of baby can I have? Don''t be kidding the four!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand, he really didn''t understand.


    Rob yourself, what do these four people think?


    Looking at their cultivation, they are all saints, otherwise it would be impossible to survive in the heavens.


    However, the manners of these four people subverted Ye Fan''s view of the saint as always, and he did not expect that there would be robbers among the saints.


    "Stop talking nonsense, if you don''t hand it over today, I will abolish your Eucharist and sell you as a slave to the medicine cauldron." Seeing that Ye Fan did not cooperate, the four men threatened in unison, and at the same time stepped forward to reveal The breath of the body.


    Obviously, the realm of the four of them is much stronger than Ye Fan. Ye Fan has not been able to discern their specific cultivation level at this moment, so he can only frown.


    He didn''t understand the gap between the saints, and because of his unfamiliar life, it was difficult for one person to deal with it. At this moment, there were still four wicked people, and his situation was indeed in crisis.


    "Boy, let''s count to three, and if we don''t hand it over, I''ll do it later!"


    The gray-robed man looked at Ye Fan and did not show weakness, once again issued a threat, and immediately began to count.


    In their opinion, if the newcomer is not bullied, then he can''t be called a newcomer, especially Ye Fan, who is unwilling to cooperate, should be allowed to taste it.


    "Although you are the strength of saints, but you claim to be saints, since you are going to fight today, I will accompany you!"


    Ye Fan finally gritted his teeth, the aura on his body suddenly broke out, and he was already ready to fight.


    In the Tianwei Continent, he has the strongest strength, and in this heaven, even though he is not familiar with the place, he will not let others bully.

 Chapter 971： Tianyu First Battle

    "Unexpectedly, your kid is still a tough guy. If that''s the case, then take it!"


    The gray-robed man had already rushed up to Ye Fan, with golden light lingering in his palms, which was the power of the saint.


    "Shaoyin Overlord!"


    The gray-robed man''s blow was an out-and-out sacred skill, magnificent, if it were placed on the Tianwei Continent, it would have the power to destroy the continent, but in the heavens, it did not cause many storms.


    In front of him, only a pair of dark phantom palm prints tremblingly covered it, but the power was still not to be underestimated for Ye Fan now.


    When I came to Tianyu, I wanted to do some cultivation first to unlock the deeper power of the Ten Thousand Demon Blood Pendant. I didn''t expect to run into trouble with this stall.


    "Break it for me!"


    Under the intense crisis, Ye Fan''s whole body strength suddenly broke out, and the blood burst into the sky, his aura directly overshadowed the former''s "Shaoyin Domination".


    "Boom!"


    The surging blood light directly emerged from the face of Ye Fan''s fist and collided with Shaoyin''s palm.


    After a loud noise, Ye Fan stepped back abruptly, his chest fluctuating, but he was not injured.


    "I didn''t expect you to be a demon cultivator, but it''s a pity that your realm is too bad!"


    Seeing that Shaoyin''s palm was completely taken over, the gray-robed man''s face was surprised.


    Because it is rare to see demon sanctified.


    The Yaozu is known for its strength, so it has a certain advantage when the saint reaches the realm of the body, so Ye Fan can break his Shaoyin dominance.


    "Since you can see it, you should understand that my exercises are of no use to you, why don''t you just stop here?" Ye Fan frowned and suggested.


    Although his methods are more than that, but when he first arrived, he didn''t want to make things too stiff.


    Who knows the power behind these four bandits, if he accidentally offends him, he may find it difficult to mix in Tianyu in the future.


    "Huh, Little Wawa, if you are an ordinary cultivator, it will be fine. I waited hard to meet a demon cultivator. Your technique is very noble in the heavens. How can you let you go?" The woman hummed. With a cry, rushed up with the other two men.


    Ye Fan saw only excitement and greed from their faces.


    "I don''t understand what you mean!" Ye Fan frowned and tightened. In the land of blue and yellow, the demon clan was extremely unwelcome because of the ancient demon emperor, but in this heaven, could it be the opposite?


    "You don''t need to understand, just hand over the exercises and treasures!"


    The four people surrounded Ye Fan together, and the four powerful sage powers fluctuated and would descend on Ye Fan''s body at any time.


    "If that''s the case, then there is nothing to say, if you want my practice, let''s dream of it!"


    Ye Fan''s face suddenly became difficult to look at, and at the same time he tried his best to say: "The Purple Heaven Divine Method, the Holy Way of Confucianism, and the Scriptures of Gamo!"


    This is the three major techniques taught by the old man Tianwei at the beginning, and the level is extremely high. Even at this moment, it can bring a certain increase to Ye Fan''s Demon Race Eucharist.


    Although not as abnormal as it was at the beginning, it can at least increase the cultivation base for millions of years.


    "What a clever technique, I didn''t expect you to cultivate so many techniques!"


    The four villains felt their eyes shine upon seeing this scene, and they were more and more sure to win Ye Fan''s practice.


    The practice method is different from the martial skill. The level of the former is more general. The three practice methods passed down by the old man Tianwei can actually be sanctified. Unfortunately, Tianwei mainland conditions do not allow it. Even if they are combined, they will only make Ye Fan Have the power of the saint.


    "Let''s go together, this kid has many treasures on him, so I can''t miss it!" With the shout of the gray cannon man, four different forms of holy skills shot at Ye Fan''s body.


    "Demon Aegis!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Fan yelled directly and displayed defensive skills.


    In fact, his background is more than that, but looking at the greedy appearance of these four people, he no longer dared to use them at will. Unless he is sure to kill them, he will suffer endlessly.


    "brush!"


    The demonic power in the body gradually formed a huge shield.


    As soon as the demon shield came out, the shape was different from the usual period, and it wrapped Ye Fan, but the pitch-black vortex still existed, sucking all the four great sacred skills into it.


    "Om..." The moment he inhaled the holy skill, the demon shield trembled crazily, as if it could not digest such a powerful force for a while.


    "En?" Looking at the weird scene in front of them, the four villains inevitably frowned, but the attack in their hands did not stop.


    In fact, they are all Saints of the Extreme Body Realm, and if the four of them work together, it is impossible to lose Ye Fan, even if the opponent is a demon cultivator.


    "Swipe..."


    The four people''s attacks made the demon shield''s shaking more violently, and Ye Fan, who was protected by Dunyu, also spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "He''s going to die soon, everyone come again and break his tortoise shell!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s state, the faces of all four of them showed joy, and the gray-robed man said very excitedly.


    "go with����"


    Another wave of sacred skills came again, causing the aura above everyone''s heads to become confused, especially the space around the demon shield, gradually becoming distorted.


    "you guys����"


    At this moment, Ye Fan''s eyes were full of bloodshot eyes. While persisting, he was also considering whether to use a stronger force.


    The law of Yin and Yang and the power of reincarnation are both at a high level. Here, they may be able to alarm the arrival of stronger people. Before understanding the situation in the heavens, Ye Fan really didn''t dare.


    And the evil old man who guided him to this place, at this moment of crisis, there is no movement, maybe he wants to face this crisis himself.


    "What? There''s no way, is it? You are not the opponent I am waiting for, so quickly surrender and avoid the pain of skin and flesh!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s hard support, triumphant smiles appeared on the faces of the four wicked men.


    In fact, they also admire Ye Fan a little in their hearts. This is regarded as the strongest person from the lower realm they have encountered recently, and with firm perseverance, it is a manufacturable.


    "No...but...Yes!" Ye Fan''s face was stubborn, and his body was wavering, but he still didn''t admit defeat.


    With one enemy four, it is really difficult to do it with his revealed strength at the moment, but Ye Fan can''t shrink back, these four wicked men are bound to gain his technique.


    "Kacha Kacha..." A crisp sound started from the demon shield, which meant that Ye Fan''s last defense was gradually shattered.


    "Close your hands immediately, or I will make you regret it!" Ye Fan gritted his teeth, clenched his fists, a black and white air began to flow around his body, and the world gradually changed color.


    Using the method of yin and yang was his helpless choice, and he was forced to the point of a life and death crisis when he first arrived.


    "Hahaha, you still have the courage to threaten me to wait. Are you stupid? We want to see what else you have?" The four of them were slightly taken aback when they heard Ye Fan''s last words, and then burst into laughter. .


    They didn''t pay attention to the vision that the heaven and earth gradually revealed, and they only thought it was caused by the gathering of holy skills.

 Chapter 972： Thats it

    "Four monsters of loess, stop me, you are tarnishing my reputation and insulting newcomers!"


    Just as the yin and yang **** map broke out, a cold scream suddenly came from a distance.


    Listening to the voice is a woman who should be attracted by the fighting here.


    Upon hearing this sound, a trace of anger immediately appeared on the faces of the four villains. They suddenly turned around and locked their breath far away and said, "Chao Ruge, do you want to come here and wait for good things?"


    "Hmph, this was originally a quiet place. It is precisely because you villains are there that this area is deprived of people''s livelihood, and it is also called Nanban."


    As the words came, a woman dressed in pink silk appeared in front of Ye Fan and others at the same time.


    There is no veil on the woman''s face, and her face is delicate and beautiful. Although she is not all over the country, she is also extremely durable and gives people a special sense of intimacy.


    "Chao Ruge, you don''t pretend to be high-minded in there. When I wait here, you are not born yet, so get rid of your acquaintance immediately, otherwise you won''t blame me for waiting for you!"


    The man in the gray robe said fiercely.


    "Rookie, don''t be afraid. I will protect you today. See how they can do. You have to understand that they are the scum of Shangrui Tianyu. They are not worthy of being holy, let alone stepping into the Tianyu!" To Ye Fan, who didn''t know why, he explained with hatred and hatred.


    Ye Fan nodded subconsciously after hearing this. Since someone is willing to eliminate the trouble for him, this is naturally better, and this is still a beauty.


    "Toast and not eat fine wine, Chao Ru Ge, you have repeatedly bad our good deeds, and today you will not be able to forgive you lightly!"


    The gray-robed man lost his last patience, and after nodding with the other three, he immediately abandoned Ye Fan, who had been "seriously wounded", and killed the woman.


    When Chao Ruge saw this scene, his face was just a faint smile, a breeze passed by, and he had already come to Ye Fan''s side.


    "Rookie, come with me!"


    Chao Ruge whispered to himself, the next moment it was like a pale crane, pulling Ye Fan''s arm into the sky.


    "you����"


    After the blink of an eye, Ye Fan has come to a safe place, and the space has been replaced, making him feel short-term astonished.


    Ye Fan was surprised at the speed of the song god. At this speed, even his bone wings were beyond the reach.


    The four gray-robed men below were even more thrown away by him.


    "Rookie, you are safe, may I know your name? What is your name? Where are you from?" Chao Ruge''s voice was gentle, like a sister next door.


    "Ye Fan, from the bottom continent!" Ye Fan finally answered after a moment of silence.


    At this moment, no matter whether the woman in front of her is good or evil, she has fallen into the hands of the other party. Judging from the unilateral speed, this woman is much stronger than the four villains.


    Even if he used the other two powers, Ye Fan would never want to hurt the woman.


    "Hehe, I naturally know that you are from the bottom continent, and I also come from there. How old are you now? I thought I had cultivated for three thousand years, and I came here just because of the saint inheritance." The woman looked at Ye Fan''s restrained appearance, suddenly Covered his mouth and chuckled, while talking with Ye Fanpan.


    "Three thousand years old?" Ye Fan was stunned after hearing this. For this time, he couldn''t judge the length. Compared with the years experienced in the Yellow Land, it was short and pitiful, but compared with his real age. very long.


    "Yeah, Ye Fan, can''t you be younger than me?" Looking at Ye Fan''s fluctuating expression, Chao Ruge became surprised.


    In fact, Ye Fan has experienced too many things and is speculating about the fundamental purpose of Chao Yunge''s asking this question.


    But maybe Chao Ruge was purely for talking. Ye Fan didn''t find out anything weird, so he shook his head and replied, "No, I''m much older than you. After counting, it should be more than 10,000 years old. !"


    Looking at the other party''s appearance, it was obvious that he wanted to compare his age, Ye Fan obeyed her, and counted the years of reincarnation. The true age was actually not even thirty.


    "Ten thousand years? Then soon, here, you are considered a genius!" Chao Ruge suddenly smiled, as if overwhelmed with joy.


    "Um... Well, I would like to thank you for saving my life, but can you ask why you want to save me? Also, where is this place?"


    Ye Fan was very speechless about Chao Ruge''s somewhat elusive character, sometimes happy, sometimes cold, really strange.


    "In fact, just a few years ago, when I first arrived in Tianyu, I was bullied by these four bastards. Fortunately, I surrendered the martial arts and martial arts on my body. Otherwise, you might not meet me today!" Ruge returned to normal, faintly sighed.


    "What? You passed it on to them?" Ye Fan was completely shocked when he heard this.


    As a cultivator, you shouldn''t do this kind of self-defeating things.


    Many exercises and martial arts are unique, and it is a coincidence that this Song Dynasty was passed on by the saints, and the martial arts must not be weak.


    Weak martial arts and martial arts, the saint will not leave any inheritance.


    "Ye Fan, you have to know how to be flexible. The four of them are famous villains in Nanban. They are called the Four Monsters of Loess and belong to Kuangsha Village. At that time, I didn''t have the ability to provoke them." Chao Ruge sighed slightly. Tao.


    "Then you save me now, don''t you..." Ye Fan couldn''t hear the point of Chao Ruge''s words, but for him, a newcomer in Tianyu, he was full of points.


    He still hasn''t understood the real reason why Chao Ruge saved him.


    "Don''t worry, I am not afraid of them anymore, and you are not the first new person I saved. The four people hate me to the extreme at this moment, but they can''t help me!" Chao Ruge explained with a smile.


    "So that''s it!" After talking, Ye Fan''s face appeared for the first time, and this woman tried to save him. There was such a story behind it.


    Now that there is a reason and evidence, he won''t think about it anymore. He took the initiative to break the topic and asked: "Benefactor, can you introduce me to this universe? I just came here and I really don''t know anything."


    "Tianyu, that has to be said, before that, I would like to ask you a question first!" Chao Ruge did not refuse, and preached at the same time.


    "You ask, I''ll listen carefully!" Ye Fan nodded, he wouldn''t have any malice towards those who really save him.


    "The four monsters forced you to this point before, and your life is at stake. Why don''t you contribute your exercises to save your life? If I don''t show up, wouldn''t you..."


    This is a point that Chao Ruge couldn''t figure out. The man in front of him seemed to be a little different in his work style, at least not the same as the people in the universe.

 Chapter 973： Nanban

    "Gong method is the foundation of the cultivator''s body, how can I hand it over at will, in my opinion, it is far more important than my life." Ye Fan explained in a serious manner.


    For him who embraces the dream of martial arts, this is the truth.


    If it weren''t for the Ten Thousand Demons Codex and the evil old man, Ye Fan would have been killed by Ye Meng.


    "Hehe, these words may work well in your place, but in this heaven, the martial arts and martial arts are as vast as a sea of ??smoke, all of which are the holy way code, the level is high, beyond your imagination." Chao Ruge explained with a light smile. .


    Ye Fan understood what Chao Ruge meant, but he asked, "Benefactor, according to you, why do the four monsters want my practice?"


    "This����"


    Hearing this question, Chao Ruge was stunned for a moment, and then said: "In the bottom planes, there are often some extremely powerful inheritances, which are nothing more than powerful techniques, but this is just A few, the Four Monsters did this, it was just a chance."


    Ye Fan nodded after listening, and did not deny Chao Ruge''s words again. On this issue, he actually did not want to argue with Chao Ruge.


    The fundamental reason for his unwillingness to surrender is the latter. Ye Fan''s exercises are precious enough. If it is a popular exercise, then why not surrender it.


    "Benefactor, I have answered your question, now you can answer mine!"


    Ye Fan reminded him not to forget his purpose.


    "Of course!" Chao Ruge nodded, and said at the same time: "If you want to understand the universe, you must first understand the five realms that make up the universe!"


    "Five Earth Realms? Can you describe it?" Ye Fan frowned slightly, focusing on it.


    "The five places in the heavens are the Celestial Ruidi, the Yuxu East Pole, the mysterious Beicang, the Primordial West Pole, and the mighty Nanbarb!


    Chao Ruge introduced with a serious face.


    "Then where am I now?" Ye Fan immediately asked these five important places in his heart.


    "All those who come from the lower planes will come to the land of the heroes of the Southern Barbarian. This is the most lively place in the entire universe, and also the most dangerous place."


    "What about the other places? How can I get there?" Ye Fan continued to ask.


    This group of heroes Nanban looked at the most chaotic place in the universe, otherwise they would not take the name of Nanban.


    How can martial arts flourish in troubled times?


    "Then I don''t know. The land of Nanban is vast. I have been here for so long and I have never left. The vastness of the universe is beyond imagination!"


    Chao Ruge spread his hands and said honestly.


    "Uh, all right, then please tell me about this southern barbarian land, what should I pay attention to when I survive here?"


    Ye Fan was a little speechless after hearing this, listening to the words of the song, he could only stay here with peace of mind at the moment.


    Other four places, wait until you have the ability to explore.


    When he came to Tianyu, his fundamental purpose was to find his mother, as well as to find a way to save the Canghuang Land. Perhaps this Southern Barbarian Land had the information he needed.


    "The land of the Southern Barbarian belongs to the chaotic land of heaven. There are numerous internal sects, and the situation is quite chaotic. There is a difference between good and evil. Just like the four loess monsters you encountered earlier, the Kuangsha Village they belonged to is a very bad sect. I''ve been doing things like burning, killing and plundering in Nanban!"


    While explaining, Chao Ruge bit her teeth, and hated Kuangshazhai.


    "I didn''t expect Tianyu to divide good and evil?" Ye Fan was a little surprised.


    In fact, what he least believes in this life is good and evil. Although there are words, there are no specific definitions.


    "No, you didn''t understand what I said. Heaven does not distinguish between good and evil. Otherwise, how can Kuangsha Village exist until now? What Tianyu values ??is only strength, but within this strength, it is divided into good and evil. Evil has a different meaning, you must not understand it wrong!"


    Chao Ruge shook his head frantically, and explained with great fanfare.


    If Ye Fan understood this incorrectly, he would definitely suffer a lot in the universe.


    "Benefactor, what do you mean by righteous and evil?" Ye Fan couldn''t understand it at this moment. The situation in this heaven is really different from that of the yellow land.


    There is no good and evil, but there is good and evil, this is a truth in Ye Fan''s view.


    "The meaning of righteous and evil is very simple. Tianyu evaluates everything by strength, just like you. You are a demon cultivator, sanctified by the demon method, in a sense called the evil way, but it is not evil. The meaning is that there are different ways and different titles."


    Chao Ruge explained seriously.


    Ye Fan nodded secretly after hearing this, and began to understand what Chao Ruge said, in the world of the saints, everything is equal, and the saints no longer talk about good and evil, but only talk about good and evil.


    And the right way and the evil way are equal in this heaven, so Chao Ruge can save Ye Fan, the demon cultivator, and he has no complaints about him.


    "Benefactor, I understand, thank you for your inform, today''s life-saving love, Ye Fan will definitely find a chance to repay you in the future!"


    After learning about it, Ye Fan planned to leave.


    Since the Heavenly Saint would not mind his identity as a demon cultivator, the road ahead would be much easier, and there would be no need to hide it like the Tianwei Continent began.


    "Hey... Ye Fan, you just left. This Southern Barbarian Land is extremely dangerous. Are you afraid of encountering the Four Loess Monsters again? Or a villain stronger than them?" Seeing Ye Fan stepping forward, he moved forward like a song. Ye Fan hurriedly called to stop and reminded.


    "This..." Ye Fan frowned slightly, thinking about the unknown and chaotic Nanman, his heart was indeed a little heavy.


    "Ye Fan, if you don''t mind, I can take you to a place where I can give you shelter and practice powerful holy way techniques!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan stopped, Chao Ruge hurriedly came forward and suggested.


    "What the benefactor said is the sect?" Ye Fan had already guessed something after hearing this and was considering it in his heart.


    In his original plan, he didn''t intend to join any forces, but looking at Nanban''s complicated situation, maybe this is a better choice.


    "Yes, the little brother is really smart, in fact, I am a Feiyunmen disciple."


    Chao Ruge smiled and threw an olive branch.


    "My cultivation is shallow, I''m afraid I don''t deserve to join the noble school!" Ye Fan said modestly.


    He and Chao Ruge didn''t know each other for two hours, and it was really wrong to join the other party''s sect rashly.


    "It''s okay, you can follow me to see first, and then decide whether to join or not. My Feiyunmen always regards training new people as its own responsibility, and with your qualifications, I will definitely be able to get started!" Chao Ruge promised, patting his chest.


    "If that''s the case, then ask your benefactor to lead the way!"


    Chao Ruge''s hospitality was difficult, but Ye Fan had to agree.


    Joining the sect has advantages and disadvantages for Ye Fan, but what sect is more should be looked at.


    In Nanban, where the heroes are competing, his foothold is very important, which will determine the smoothness of the road in the future.

 Chapter 974： Feiyun Mountain

    Chao Ruge has unparalleled speed, so she didn''t let Ye Fan drive on her own, but continued to take Ye Fan with her.


    In mid-air, the scene of Nanban kept passing by Ye Fan''s eyes, the vast area was endless.


    "Ye Fan, we all come from the Lower Realm, but do you know how big this Southern Barbarian Land is?"


    In the middle of the journey, Chao Ruge seemed to be idle and bored, and suddenly spoke.


    Ye Fan shook his head when he heard it. How could he guess when he first arrived.


    "The reason why Nanban is called the land of the heroes is because it is chaotic, and the other is because it is the most expansive boundary in the sky, which is tens of thousands times larger than that of the lower realm. For us low-level saints, it is fundamental There are no boundaries at all!"


    Chao Ruge gave a detailed introduction.


    "Can no one leave here? Also, what does the low-level saint mean?" Ye Fan''s mind was not limited to Nanban, so he couldn''t help asking.


    "The low-level saints are talking about the low-ranking saints. The land of Nanban is basically low-ranking saints. Even if you break through to the fourth-rank, you will rarely have the opportunity to go to several other places in the universe, unless..."


    Chao Ruge''s words came to an abrupt end, and I didn''t want to talk more.


    "Unless what?" Ye Fan was listening attentively, but he would not miss such important information.


    "The front is the boundary of my Feiyun Sect. After you join the sect, you will naturally understand!"


    Chao Ruge turned off the topic directly.


    At this moment, the ridges of mountains also appeared in front of Ye Fan at the right time. The mountains had a unique shape, just like an eagle with its head held high, showing the appearance of wanting to spread its wings and fly high.


    In the part of the "eagle head", Ye Fan clearly saw the three characters "Feiyunmen", magnificent and natural.


    The aura of Feiyunmen standing here has surpassed any sect in the Canghuang Land, fearing that only the Heavenly Palace of Mengli and the Deserted Palace of the Desolate God could be comparable.


    "How is it? Very impressive. Among the Nanban''s thousands of sects, I am the number one in Feiyunmen. You must be right to join Feiyunmen. I will take you to the foot of Feiyun Mountain and apply for entry!" There was a proud smile on Chao Ruge''s pretty face, he was obviously proud of Feiyunmen.


    "brush!"


    Before Ye Fan could answer, he was already taken by Chao Ruge to the foot of this magnificent mountain range, but here, it was a completely different scene, no longer as majestic as before.


    "This����"


    Seeing the broken scene in front of him, Ye Fan''s heart was suddenly filled with incomprehension.


    The Feiyun Gate, which looked mighty and mighty before, was under the mountain, but even the mountain gate was in dilapidated condition. This huge contrast made Ye Fan somewhat unacceptable.


    The gate of the Feiyun Gate is very simple, opened by a huge boulder to the sky, but at this moment one side of the boulder has been opened up, as if it was a trace of battle.


    Above the boulder, two lines of text can be vaguely seen: "Flying on the clouds, forever!"


    These eight vicissitudes of quaint characters seem to reveal the glory of the Feiyunmen. After all, this is the sect of the saints, and it must have a place in Nanban.


    "Ye Fan, don''t run around, just wait for me here!"


    After Chao Ruge brought Ye Fan here, after a warning, he stepped into the Feiyun Gate.


    Ye Fan originally wanted to ask a few words, after all, Feiyunmen was far from what he had imagined and what he had seen before, but it was a pity that Chao Ruge obviously didn''t give him this opportunity.


    After Chao Ruge left, Ye Fan looked around and found that under this Feiyun Mountain, the crowd was bustling and bustling, and many people who came out of Feiyun Gate looked lifeless and disappointed.


    "Brother, what are you doing here? Is it because you want to go to Feiyun Mountain?" A disciple who came down from Feiyun Mountain couldn''t help but talk when he saw Ye Fan''s eagerness.


    "Yes, I was rescued by Chao Ruge and plan to join Feiyunmen!"


    Ye Fan said sincerely.


    "Oh, it seems that you are a newcomer, what a pity!" The man shook his head again and again, and at the same time continued to move forward.


    "Why do you guys speak like this?" Ye Fan heard the more wrong, and his feelings about Feiyunmen became more strange.


    "The Feiyun Gate has a name in the Southern Barbarian Land. It is called the Asuka Gate. Its sacred skill, Feiyun Xinjue, has been lost, so it can only be called a bird. If you want to live comfortably, you should leave early! "


    After that person said, he had completely disappeared before Ye Fan''s eyes.


    "What a flying cloud gate!"


    Ye Fan looked at the direction the person was leaving, muttered to himself, lost in thought.


    Through that person��s words, the Feiyun Gate is obviously already a setting sun. It may have been shining brightly, but it has been declining now. As the saying goes, the tiger fell and Pingyang was bullied by a dog. There are traces of fighting in front of Feiyun Gate. Troubles continue.


    But these places are not places of progress. In the big sect, Ye Fan will be squeezed out for the first time, but it must be much better here.


    In addition, Chao Ruge had saved his life, and Ye Fan would have no problem joining here.


    "Ye Fan, I''m sorry, I made you wait for a long time, come in!"


    After a while, Chao Ruge finally walked out and apologized to Ye Fan at the same time.


    "I didn''t expect the scene of Feiyunmen to be like this!" Ye Fan shook his head, but said subconsciously.


    "Uh..." Chao Ruge smiled awkwardly after listening, and explained: "Ye Fan, Feiyunmen is indeed a bit bad at the moment, but the foundation is still there, and there will eventually be another day of prosperity."


    "Haha, it doesn''t matter, I just ask for a place to stay, but I don''t ask too much. Feiyunmen is willing to accept me, Ye Fan, I am honored!" Ye Fan smiled and complimented.


    In these relatively weak places, it is easier to stay.


    "Haha, that''s good, please..."


    Chao Ruge immediately showed a beautiful smile, but before he could say anything, he was interrupted by a voice: "Boy, who said to take you? A waste at the bottom of the universe, no one wants you, immediately get out!"


    The voice was very ugly, and it was full of arrogance and domineering, which made Ye Fan frown slightly at the same time.


    "Senior Brother Xiang Jin, what do you mean?" Chao Ru Ge Qiao''s face was full of displeasure and asked coldly.


    "Sister Singer, I��m not at the Feiyun Gate. It��s fine if you recruit some strong people in, but you always recruit some rubbish. My Feiyun Gate is not a gathering place for the old, weak, sick and disabled. Zongmen has today, it is these people who are dragging down!"


    A middle-aged man walked out slowly, but he was right.


    "Senior Brother Xiang Jin, I was in the Feiyun Sect when I was employing people. One more person means more power. You are simply a fallacy!"


    Chao Ruge was so angry.


    She was wrong with Shi Xiangjin very early. Every time she recruited, he would come out to stop him, and the reasons were the same.


    "Senior Brother Xiang Jin? You just said that I am a trash. I want to talk to you about this!" This conversation has allowed Ye Fan to see the grievances between Chao Ruge and Shi Xiangjin, but None of this has anything to do with him. What he wants is his reputation.


    When Shi Xiangjin was so arrogant and his words were awkward, Ye Fan naturally refused to accept it. Even if he was defeated, he had to let him know first.

 Chapter 975： Yin and Yang boost

    "A **** from the lower realm, there is no place for you to speak, roll down the mountain immediately, even if my Feiyun Sect is in ruins, it is not something someone like you can join!"


    Shi Xiangjin had no idea of ??talking to Ye Fan at all. To put it bluntly, he hadn''t even looked at him directly.


    "Hehe, when I came here, I never said that I wanted to join Feiyunmen. I wonder where did you know?"


    Ye Fan suddenly sneered.


    "If you don''t want to join the Feiyun Gate, what do you come here to do?" Shi Xiangjin asked with eyebrows and vertical eyes.


    "I want to challenge you, I don''t know if you dare to respond!" Ye Fan said solemnly.


    "Ha...hahahaha, what did you say? You want to challenge me, are you sure you didn''t make a mistake?"


    Shi Xiangjin couldn''t believe his ears, which was really outrageous.


    Not to mention the difference in strength between him and Ye Fan, his identity as Big Brother Feiyunmen is enough to scare away many enemies, let alone Ye Fan a mere newcomer.


    "You just need to answer whether you dare to dare!"


    Ye Fan said indifferently.


    "Ye Fan, don''t be impulsive, you are not Brother Xiang Jin''s opponent!"


    Looking at Ye Fan, who was surging in fighting spirit, Chao Ruge was very anxious, even if it was her, it would be difficult to defeat Shi Xiangjin.


    "How do you know if you don''t try? Maybe the word waste is more suitable for him!" Ye Fan sneered, full of confidence.


    "What a newcomer, I will accept your challenge today, I hope you can break through my defense!"


    Shi Xiangjin''s expression kept changing, until finally he laughed in anger.


    "Go ahead!"


    Ye Fan had already put on a combat stance, and his strength was fully revealed.


    Although it was only one layer, Ye Fan''s physique was much stronger than ordinary people with the demon cultivator.


    "It turns out to be a demon cultivator, but this is not your proud capital!"


    Feeling the power on Ye Fan''s body, Shi Xiangjin''s face was clear, as if she understood why Ye Fan was so bold.


    The impression that the demon cultivator gives to people is mostly bold and reckless.


    "Crimson Mang, go to me!"


    This is the first time Ye Fan has used the Scarlet Cunman after his reborn. The power of the previous Demon Aegis has increased several times, and the Scarlet Cunman must be the same.


    Ye Fan, who was able to resist the four loess monsters for a long time, was not completely out of chance against Shi Xiangjin.


    "brush!"


    A beam of blood shining through the sky, like a huge thunder that shocked the world, hitting Shi Xiangjin below.


    At this moment, the **** inch of light appeared swift and fierce.


    "But so, break it for me!"


    Although the blood was shaking the earth, it was nothing to Shi Xiangjin. He smiled contemptuously and pointed a finger towards the sky.


    "puff!"


    The endless brilliance emerged from Shi Xiangjin''s fingertips, which instantly made the blood fade away, and the world was also depressed.


    "Swipe!"


    But in an instant, the blood disappeared, and Shi Xiangjin''s finger strength also disappeared.


    "Boy, how about it? As long as you can break my cloud finger today, you will be victorious!"


    Shi Xiangjin was full of confidence in his heart and yelled at Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan frowned deeply. Even though the cloud finger had disappeared at this moment, its powerful aura still remained. This is not an ordinary holy skill, or that Shi Xiangjin��s realm is too high, and it has brought the holy skill into play. The power of.


    "Come again!"


    After thinking for a while, Ye Fan attacked again, his body constantly erupting, purple and golden light intertwined with each other, already using the three major techniques left by the old Tianwei.


    Before the new enchantment in the blood wear was broken, these three techniques could bring great benefits to Ye Fan.


    "go with!"


    Another **** inch of light shot out, but at this moment the power of the three major exercises was mixed, and Ye Fan actually made some special adjustments.


    "It''s so reckless!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan is still the original move, although his power has increased a lot, there is still no threat to Shi Xiangjin.


    "Fuyun pointed out, this time even this waste of you penetrated!"


    Shi Xiangjin lost the mood to continue playing with Ye Fan, his cultivation base was much higher than Ye Fan, and the realm of the two was not on the same level at all.


    "brush!"


    The bright white light appeared again, destroying the blood-colored inch of light with a force of destruction, and directed at Ye Fan''s body.


    As the force of the floating clouds got closer and closer, Ye Fan''s pupils shrank rapidly, turning into black and white.


    "Swipe!"


    Under the overwhelming pressure, Ye Fan suddenly stepped forward, hugged his hands in circles, floated up and down, and gradually condensed a black and white ball.


    Ye Fan''s movements were flowing clouds and flowing water, completely natural, the black and white ball also became huge in an instant, waiting for the arrival of the floating cloud finger at any time.


    "What the **** is this!"


    When everyone saw this slowly moving black and white ball, they all showed puzzled eyes. This was Ye Fan''s yin and yang power, but they had never seen it before.


    Seeing the confusion in everyone''s eyes, the more Ye Fan could realize the unique power of Yin and Yang.


    The achievements of the old man Tianwei were not as simple as he had imagined, at least Tianyu Nanban had not reached this level of strength.


    "Go to me!"


    At the same time that the clouds came, Ye Fan took the initiative to push out the black and white ball that was condensed at this moment.


    "Boom!"


    When the two touched, the black and white ball exploded directly, and the floating cloud finger seemed to be taken in, merged with the power of yin and yang, and began the process of crazy expansion.


    The power surging between the sky and the earth, like a wave, swept away in the direction of time and Jin, layer by layer.


    "what?"


    When Shi Xiangjin, who was waiting for victory, saw this scene, his jaw was about to fall in shock.


    The occurrence of this abnormal change was so sudden, no one thought that this humble and not strong black and white ball would be so powerful when it burst out, and the rushing power made Shi Xiangjin suddenly become. Get upset.


    "Feiyun Zong!"


    Shi Xiangjin yelled violently, and disappeared in front of Ye Fan at an unparalleled speed, while the power of yin and yang continued to rush far away with the floating cloud fingers. I don''t know how many mountains turned into under this power.촷�.


    The terrifying growth power of the power of Yin and Yang is simply terrifying, but Ye Fan is not worried that it will ruin the universe. First, he does not have this ability. Second, there are countless strong in the universe, Tianwei, the comprehend of the way of Yin and Yang. The elderly are very likely to be here, and the immature power of yin and yang is nothing to the real strong.


    "This... what power is this?"


    After the yin and yang waves completely dissipated, Shi Xiangjin, who had fled for his life, returned, his expression was a little panic, and there was still a trace of fear.


    If it were not for Feiyunzong, under the turbulent waves of the power of yin and yang, he would have to lose a layer of skin without dying.


    "Not only did I break your cloud finger, I almost hurt you. You have already lost!"


    Regarding the power of yin and yang, Ye Fan naturally did not have the idea of ??introducing it, but said to himself.

 Chapter 976： Join Feiyun

    "Boy, I''ll kill you!" Shi Xiangjin naturally couldn''t accept the fact of losing to a newcomer. With his strength, even ten Ye Fan would not be his opponent.


    Had it not been for the sudden explosion of the yin and yang ball, he would not have used Feiyun to escape.


    "Senior Brother Xiang Jin, I advise you not to go too far, Ye Fan is my person, and I have heard your previous words, it is not good for you and me to make trouble with Master!"


    Seeing that Shi Xiangjin turned back, and really murdered Ye Fan, Chao Ruge immediately came out and warned.


    "Hmph, Chao Ruge, this time you have found a capable person, but I will avenge this grudge sooner or later!"


    Hearing this, Shi Xiangjin thought for a moment, and finally decided to leave, at the same time he left a harsh word.


    Ye Fan frowned and looked at the senior brothers and sisters in front of him. He didn''t understand why the two people had such a deep hatred in the already embarrassed Feiyun Gate, but who helped him at this moment, he was naturally on whose side.


    "Ye Fan, are you okay? I''m so sorry, Senior Brother Xiang Jin has always been like this, the dog looks down on people!"


    After drinking, Xiang Jin, Chao Ruge hurriedly came to Ye Fan''s side. He was obviously very satisfied with Ye Fan''s amazing performance.


    "I''m fine, but the grievances between you are so deep, I am afraid it is a bit wrong to join the Feiyun Sect!" Ye Fan has hesitated in his heart at this moment, if he fights with Shi Xiangjin all day in the sect, What else does he cultivate? There will be no peace at all.


    "Ye Fan, don''t worry about that. As long as you join the Feiyunmen, this person will not dare to do anything to you. I can also let the master teach you Feiyunzong, and even my Feiyunmen''s higher martial arts techniques. !"


    In order to keep Ye Fan, Chao Ruge hurriedly packed the ticket road.


    She had seen Ye Fan''s methods just now, and naturally she wouldn''t miss Ye Fan''s talents.


    "In that case, you lead the way!"


    For the sake of Chao Ruge''s help, and his curiosity about Feiyunmen''s peculiar speed, Ye Fan finally agreed to Chao Ruge''s request and joined Feiyunmen.


    "Okay, come with me, and I will take you to see Master!"


    In this way, Chao Ruge did not take Ye Fan on the road, but walked with him and stepped into the mountain gate of Feiyunmen.


    Inside Feiyunmen, green mountains and green waters, quiet and lonely, although it is a declining sect, it also enjoys a tranquility.


    I have to say that this is a very special place, belonging to the treasure in this Nanban, and the power in the heaven and earth is several times that of the outside world.


    When he arrived inside, Ye Fan realized that Feiyun Sect was not as bad as he thought. Despite its decline, there were nearly a thousand disciples. This force was already comparable to any sect on the Tianwei Continent.


    If you count the strength, thousands of saints must be the foundation of the entire Canghuang Land.


    But in this southern barbarian of heaven, the Feiyunmen with thousands of disciples was just withered and lonely, which made Ye Fan feel a little shocked.


    Calculated in this way, those powerful sects must be indescribably terrifying.


    "Ye Fan, I have already told Master, you can go up by yourself, I will wait for you here!"


    After bringing Ye Fan to the bottom of a large hall, he retreated towards Ruge first, and had no plans to enter together.


    Ye Fan raised his head and looked at the vicissitudes of life in front of the quaint hall, only to see an "eagle" faintly revealed among the curling clouds.


    This scene was the most attractive scene in the Feiyunmen Mountain Range that Ye Fan had seen earlier, and this hall was located on the "Eagle".


    The palace towers high into the clouds, like a falcon, showing its sharp edge.


    At the highest point of the palace, Ye Fan vaguely saw three big characters: "Feiyun Palace!"


    Although the main hall is quaint and many places inside the Feiyun Gate are dilapidated, but these three characters are still intact, symbolizing the once unknown glory of Feiyun Gate.


    Stepping up ten thousand steps, Ye Fan went up step by step very sincerely.


    Although this is a declining sect, it is equally sacred to Ye Fan, because it is a heavenly sect, and its level is not much higher than that of the yellow land where Ye Fan is located.


    This is the world where a saint is in charge, even if Ye Fan has a stunt and a passion, he still has to accept the cruel reality here.


    The reality at this moment is that his strength is too weak. The reason why he was able to retreat Shi Xiangjin before was due to the surprise of the power of Yin and Yang. If the two fight again, Ye Fan would not have such a good opportunity.


    The gap between the first weight and the triple weight is still huge.


    Ye Fan is not Shi Xiangjin''s opponent, nor is Chao Ruge''s opponent, perhaps even the most basic disciple in this Feiyun Gate can''t match it at this moment.


    The speed of Feiyun vertical made Ye Fan helpless.


    After all the calculations, what Ye Fan can do at this moment is to keep a low profile and wait for his cultivation level to rise and reach the universal level of Tianyu before he can have the opportunity to develop.


    The Feiyunmen just allowed Ye Fan to go through this transitional period.


    Walking up the tens of thousands of steps, came to the front of Feiyun Palace, and saw two incense burners in front of them, slowly emitting blue smoke.


    An old man in a blue robe sat quietly in the center of Feiyun Palace, as if waiting for Ye Fan.


    "Junior Ye Fan, see Senior!"


    Ye Fan bowed towards the old man, saying that if Chao Ruge and others gave Ye Fan unsure of victory, then this person was completely invincible.


    The strength of this old man has temporarily exceeded Ye Fan''s cognition.


    "Ye Fan, where did you come from? Why do you want to join me at the Feiyun Gate!"


    The old man was silent for a long time before he asked.


    "I came from the Lower Realm Continent. Because Chao Ruge saved my life and got her recommendation, I want to join Guimen, and I hope that the seniors can accept me!"


    Ye Fan preached very sincerely.


    "As long as you are here, you should be able to understand the situation of our door at this moment. Here, you can indeed be sheltered, but it is more about taking risks. Are you willing?" The old man opened one eye and closed one, as if he was not sleeping. Awake, but the voice is exceptionally loud.


    "Senior, since I''m here, I naturally have no reason to regret it. If I''m lucky, the younger generation still wants to carry forward the Feiyunmen!"


    Ye Fan said seriously.


    "Hahahaha!"


    Hearing Ye Fan��s last words, the old man suddenly burst into laughter, and turned to say: ��It��s a good one to carry forward, then I will accept you today, remember my name, and the outside world will respect me as Master Feiyun. You first follow Ruge to practice the basic skills of this school, and then come to find me!"


    The old man slowly dissipated in the laughter, but the subsequent voice still wandered in the palace.


    Ye Fan was a little stunned when he heard it.


    And there seems to be some basic skills in Feiyunmen, and you have to find Chao Ruge to practice.


    In this way, Chao Ruge has become Ye Fan''s master.


    With a stomach of confusion and helplessness, Ye Fan went down the mountain, looking for Chao Ru Ge.


    The speed of Feiyunmen is unparalleled, and he really wants to learn, at least he can save his life.

 Chapter 977： Lost heart

    After getting off the Feiyun Temple, Ye Fan quickly saw Chao Ruge who was waiting below.


    "Ye Fan, how''s it going? The Master didn''t make things difficult for you, right!" Seeing Ye Fan walk down, Chao Ruge immediately asked.


    Ye Fan shook his head and said with a smile: "The Master has decided to accept me as an entry, but you need to teach me the basic skills of Feiyun Sect first!"


    "This is easy, come with me!"


    When Chao Ruge heard this, he immediately relaxed and led Ye Fan to the south of Feiyun Gate.


    There is also a large hall there, although it is not as magnificent as Feiyun Palace, but it is also very angry.


    In the process of leading the way, Chao Ruge introduced to Ye Fan by the way: "Ye Fan, the saint martial arts are rich and varied, and my Feiyunmen focus is on the body technique, that is, speed."


    After hearing that, Ye Fan nodded, and waited quietly for the next chapter of Ruge, which he had already discovered.


    "The Feiyunmen originally had a sacred skill, Feiyun Xinjue, which is also known as the Undying Mind. As long as you can practice Feiyun Xinjue, your speed will become the best in the heavens. , It is impossible for anyone to kill you, even a saint who is one rank higher than you can''t do it!"


    As Chao Ruge explained, his emotions became agitated. This is a force that any Feiyunmen person is proud of.


    "According to outsiders, the method of unwillingness to give up has been lost. I don''t know if it is true or not!"


    Ye Fan wasn''t infected by Chao Ruge''s emotions. As the saying goes, the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. The method of unwillingness to give up is powerful, but it is not.


    "Eh..." Listening to Ye Fan''s straightforward words, most of the passion towards Ruge faded, and he was a little embarrassed: "Venerable Feiyun is the only one who knows the law of immortality, but he has been tens of thousands of years. It didn��t appear, so the mental method faded away."


    Seeing Ye Fan''s gradually sullen expression, Chao Ruge hurriedly added: "Although the undead heart method has been lost, Master Feiyun has learned Feiyun Zong from the Venerable, so that the Feiyun Gate will not be destroyed."


    "In my opinion, holy skills are impossible to demand, it depends on chance!" Ye Fan shook his head and said with emotion.


    "It''s better if you can think like this. When you enter Nanshan, I will teach you the basic skills of Feiyunmen, and then practice Feiyunzong. As long as you practice this skill, you don''t need to fear villains such as the Four Loess Monsters. Just run!"


    Chao Ruge nodded in satisfaction, and at the same time his pace accelerated a bit.


    Feiyun Gate is located in an eagle-like mountain range. Except Feiyun Palace, the rest of the mountains are directly divided by orientation. The place where Chao Ruge is located is Nanshan.


    "That... that, you teach me the exercises in the future, am I going to call you a master?" Near Nanshan, Ye Fan suddenly asked a somewhat embarrassing question.


    This Feiyunmen teaching method is a bit special. Although he joined the sect, he does not have a master.


    "No, you will call me Senior Sister in the future. As long as you are good enough, you can become the master''s direct disciple. Then we will be the same generation!"


    Chao Ruge gently shook his head, and at the same time had led Ye Fan into Nanshan.


    Chao Ruge lived in Nanshan, where the disciples were bustling with each other, and their cultivation bases were not high. There were several people with similar cultivation bases as Ye Fan, and they must have just come from the lower realm.


    "Ye Fan, you will be from Nanshan from now on, Xiao Zhao, first take Ye Fan to his residence, and I will come later!"


    Chao Ruge said to a female disciple who came out to respond, and then disappeared in place.


    "Junior Brother Ye Fan, come with me!"


    The female disciple looked ordinary, but her voice was very gentle, and she whispered softly to Ye Fan.


    Following Xiaozhao for a while, Ye Fan finally came to the bottom of a high mountain. Many small and small caves were opened in this mountain, just for the disciples to live in.


    "Junior Brother Ye Fan, Nanshan is sparsely populated, and the cave is basically empty. You can choose one first!"


    Xiao Zhao said to Ye Fan.


    "Just there!"


    Ye Fan took a fancy to a remote corner of the Nanshan high place. He likes to be pure in his cultivation. When he comes to this place, he will inevitably practice hard work. This place is most suitable.


    "Okay, there happens to be no one there, you go straight ahead, I will help you inform Senior Sister Ruge!" Xiao Zhao took a look at the cave, and then left the place at a very fast speed.


    However, Xiao Zhao''s cultivation is not very strong. It should be at the peak of the first stage or the early stage of the second stage. Fei Yunzong has not practiced to the extreme, so with Ye Fan''s spiritual power, he can vaguely perceive the trajectory of his departure.


    "brush!"


    After Xiao Zhao left, Ye Fan spread his bones and wings, spreading his wings and galloping towards the cave.


    The speed of Bone Wing has been displayed to the extreme in the blue land, but compared with Feiyunzong, it is suddenly much worse.


    "I don''t know if there is any possibility for my bone wing to advance. If I can have the speed of flying clouds, I will no longer be afraid of certain enemies!"


    Standing on the periphery of the cave, Ye Fan couldn''t help muttering to himself, before becoming stronger, he must first protect himself.


    "Haha, Xiao Fan, the blood feather of the demon **** is not limited to this level, you have to walk a long way!"


    Just as Ye Fan expected, a voice appeared in his ears.


    "Xie Lao!" Ye Fan''s eyes lit up as soon as he heard this voice.


    When I first arrived in Tianyu, I encountered so many troubles, and it didn''t stop for a moment. At this moment, I finally had the opportunity to talk with the evil old man again.


    As for helping, the evil old man said at the beginning that he would only take action when he was in absolute desperation.


    "Xie Lao, I have already passed through the Ten Thousand Demon Lake to become a holy, and fulfilled the requirements you mentioned at the beginning. Can I break the next level of blood?"


    Ye Fan has always longed for the deeper secrets of the blood wear, and at this moment he finally couldn''t help asking.


    "The conditions have been fulfilled, but your body has not fully adapted to the heaven and earth aura of the heavens, you have to cultivate here for a while!" The old evil said in a faint voice.


    "I still need to practice!" Ye Fan''s face inevitably showed disappointment. At this moment, he urgently needs strength, otherwise he will not be able to use his fists at all.


    In this Feiyun Gate, he didn''t want to live on the shelter of Chao Ruge.


    "Don''t worry, this time will not be too long. At most months, you will be able to gain the follow-up power of the blood, which will bring you unimaginable benefits!" Xie Lao gave Ye Fan hope.


    "Well, I will wait for this day, and I will definitely practice well in the next period of time!"


    Ye Fan nodded and promised to himself.


    "brush!"


    As soon as Ye Fan''s voice fell, a figure appeared in front of Ye Fan, and it was Chao Ru Ge who came quickly.


    "Ye Fan, who are you talking to just now?" Chao Ruge vaguely heard Ye Fan''s muttering to himself, and couldn''t help but be confused.


    "Nothing!" Ye Fan immediately shook his head, and said at the same time: "Senior Sister Ruge, I will decide to practice in retreat for some time, and I hope you will teach me the basic skills first, and I will practice Feiyunzong in the future!"


    "Of course, I have already prepared it for you!"


    Chao Ruge didn''t ask any more about the strangeness of the talent, but mysteriously took out a space ring and handed it to Ye Fan''s hand.

 Chapter 978： Break the barrier

    "this is����"


    Ye Fan looked at the space ring for a while, but found that there were several monsters that looked like eagles inside, which were hundreds of times larger than the eagles, and their expressions were even more fierce.


    "This is a descendant of the undead bird. They like to fly against the wind, so they are very fast. All you need to do is observe their flying movements and use this as an insight." Chao Ruge explained in detail.


    "This is your basic skill?" Ye Fan was extremely surprised when he heard it. It was the first time he heard of such a strange cultivation method.


    "The undead bird not only possesses the regenerative skill, but also has the best speed among the monster beasts. It possesses the strength of a high-grade saint. This Upwind Eagle has its blood, and it should not be underestimated. You must not be careful in the process of cultivation. Neglect, many people in our family have died in the mouth of the eagle, especially newcomers like you, it is even more dangerous!"


    Chao Ruge warned very seriously.


    "Okay, I remembered!" Ye Fan nodded, but what he cared more about was the strength of the undead bird, a high-grade saint, which was beyond expectation for him now.


    "Well, in the next period of time, please practice hard. If you have anything to find me at any time, you don''t need to worry about Brother Xiang Jin making trouble for you again. In the Nanshan Mountains, he dare not go wild!"


    After Chao Ruge gave a final warning, he finally turned and left.


    As her person, Ye Fan naturally needs to protect her safety.


    Having watched the woman leave, Ye Fan slowly withdrew his gaze, immersing his mind in the spatial ring.


    "Hui..."


    In an instant, the few headwind eagles swooped towards him quickly, the speed completely surpassing Ye Fan''s speed when he deployed his bone wings.


    "interesting!"


    After several thrilling avoidances, Ye Fan gradually became relaxed and began to understand the reason for the strange speed of the Upwind Eagle.


    As a demon cultivator, he is no stranger to monsters, and his cultivation is much simpler than a normal cultivator.


    The Deadwind Eagle has the bloodline of the beast, but after Ye Fan became a holy, the bloodline of the wild dragon did not disappear because of this. The two actually have a lot in common.


    Learning the flying ability of Upwind Eagle is actually not difficult for Ye Fan.


    Three months in the blink of an eye, Ye Fan had already learned the basic skills of Feiyunmen, and he was several times faster than a normal disciple.


    At the same time, he also understood where Feiyunmen''s terrifying speed came from.


    The basic skills are learned from the Upwind Eagle, which is already extremely fast, and Feiyunzong must be even more powerful. As for the immortality method, I am afraid that it is already closely related to the undead bird.


    In the world of martial arts, no firmness is not broken, but fast is not broken.


    After three months of cultivation, Ye Fan''s cultivation level has also risen, and he has reached the middle stage of the first layer of the body realm.


    From the early stage to the middle stage, the level difference is very close, but if it is not easy to improve, the gap in the realm of the saints is really too big, far not as wide as in the legendary realm.


    A small improvement requires a huge amount of heaven and earth aura, and several levels of realm may take thousands of years. Ye Fan''s speed is already top-notch.


    "The basic skills have been completed, you can go to find Master Feiyun to practice Feiyun Zong!"


    Ye Fan stood up and moved his body for a while, only to feel as light as a swallow, even if he didn''t borrow bone wings, he could still use his limit speed.


    This speed is similar to that of the previous Xiao Zhao''s. It can be seen that Ye Fan''s previous guess was wrong, Xiao Zhao should not be qualified to practice Feiyunzong.


    "Xiao Fan, come in, I''m waiting for you in the blood wear space!"


    Just when Ye Fan was about to go to Feiyun Palace, the Xie Lao''s voice suddenly rang from Xue Penei.


    "Could it be..."


    Ye Fan immediately thought of something, his face was full of joy, pouring into the space of blood.


    Entering the eyes is the evil elder who is waiting for him, and there is also the vast space of blood.


    "Xiao Fan, you have cultivated for three months, and your body has finally adapted to the power of the universe. It''s the right moment!"


    Old Xie licked the beard on his chin, and looked at Ye Fan and nodded lightly.


    "Okay, then I will do it!"


    After hearing it, Ye Fan nodded his head heavily, and rushed towards the space of blood.


    This blood wear space seems endless, but in fact there is a barrier inside, just like when Ye Fan just got the blood wear, behind that barrier, it was a completely new world.


    Ye Fan soon came to the barrier. Since arriving in Tianyu, his emotions became agitated for the first time, and his fisted arm was trembling slightly.


    "Xiao Fan, what you lack at the moment is not courage, nor martial arts, but strength, absolute strength. I believe that blood wear can give you the greatest boost, raise your fist and break it."


    The person who understands Ye Fan best is Xie Lao, so he spoke to Ye Fan and encouraged him.


    At this moment, Ye Fan is no longer the immature boy when he had just gotten the blood. He has come to where he is today. He has experienced too many conspiracies and hardships, as well as many opportunities.


    In these respects, Ye Fan is already mature, what he lacks at this moment is only cultivation base, that is strength.


    The help given by Blood Pei then became the key to Ye Fan''s rapid rise in the universe.


    "Xie old man, I''m doing it!"


    Ye Fan''s face was full of solemnness at the moment, and his whole body strength gradually penetrated through his fists. He firmly believed in his heart that blood would not let him down.


    Old Xie did not speak any more, but looked at Ye Fan quietly, with love and expectation in his eyes.


    Having been with Ye Fan for so long, he has witnessed Ye Fan''s growth, and this time must be another huge change.


    Only Xie Lao understands that only by becoming a saint, Ye Fan''s journey of the demon clan can truly begin.


    Everything in the mainland before can only be regarded as tempering.


    "what����"


    Ye Fan roared, and his arms swelled quickly, full of unimaginable explosive power.


    "brush!"


    His fists were lifted high and turned down towards the transparent barrier in front of him.


    "boom!"


    The power that broke out in an instant caused the entire blood wear space to explode. In front of Ye Fan, countless cracks quickly emerged and spread to the surroundings, faster and faster.


    In this state, the entire blood wear space has a broken posture.


    Looking at these dense cracks, Ye Fan stood there with a solemn expression, waiting for the miracle to happen.


    Elder Xie was different from him, his turbid eyes gradually flashed light, as if he could penetrate the depths of the blood.


    At the same time, you can listen to his murmur: "The Yaozu''s road to revival has finally taken a step forward. The return of the past glory is just around the corner."


    "Evil old man, you..."


    Ye Fan heard this and just wanted to ask a question, but there was a "bang" in front of him, and the barrier in front of him finally shattered, and a new world gradually appeared in front of Ye Fan, which was amazing.

 Chapter 979： New secret

    "How could this be?" Looking at the scene in front of him, Ye Fan couldn''t help exclaiming.


    He did not expect that what was presented in front of him was an endless mountain range, with ancient trees reaching the sky, majestic and majestic, and not knowing how much stronger than the endless mountain range.


    "This is the sinking mountain range, which is an extremely important place for the monster race. If you want to unlock the secret behind the blood wear, you also need its help!"


    The old Xie''s voice gradually appeared beside Ye Fan to answer his doubts.


    "Floating and sinking mountains!" Ye Fan was taken aback after hearing this, as if he had said these two words when the old Xie first appeared.


    At that time, the old Xie said a strange word: "The law of ten thousand demons is published, the destiny of the heaven and the earth changes, and all the demons kneel down and worship together!


    Although Ye Fan did not understand this statement, he kept it in his heart, and the two words up and down evoked Ye Fan''s memories.


    The sinking mountains may be related to the sinking ancient trees.


    "Old Xie, are the ancient trees that sink and fall in the mountains?" Ye Fan suddenly asked.


    "En?" Hearing these words, the old Xie was taken aback at first, and then smiled with his beard, "I didn''t expect your kid to remember the words of the deity back then. Yes, the floating and sinking trees are indeed related to the mountains. You follow the deity. Come down!"


    After Xie Laoyan, his body had already entered the floating mountains below in a flash.


    The floating mountains are endless, completely composed of blood, perhaps because of strength, Ye Fan did not find the next barrier, at this moment, most of his mind is in the sinking ancient trees.


    Old Xie took Ye Fan directly to a special area of ??the Ups and Downs Mountains, which seemed to be the center.


    The area here is surrounded by vast ancient trees. There are no monsters in the mountains, only a strong monster aura. Although it is full of vitality, it always feels like something is missing.


    "Xiao Fan, you see, this is the sinking ancient tree. It is the tree of the origin of the demon race. The vitality of the sinking mountain range is radiated by it."


    Old Xie fell in the middle of many ancient trees, but pointed to a small grass-like sapling, and explained very solemnly.


    "This...this is the tree of the origin of the monster race!" Looking at this young sapling, Ye Fan was really shocked in his heart. This joke was really too big.


    From this sapling, he didn''t feel the slightest unique breath.


    "The Yaozu suffered an accident countless years ago. It is difficult to explain to you based on the memory of the deity at this moment. To understand clearly, you have to find your mother!" Xie Lao''s expression has always been very serious, and he explained. : "In the future, if you want to get the blood of the sacred beast and water the ancient trees, they will grow and give you countless benefits!"


    "Divine beast essence and blood!" Ye Fan finally understood his mission. This young sapling seemed weak, but it was all hope. It belonged to him, and even more to the monster race.


    "Go, drop your essence and blood on the floating ancient tree first, and let it awaken for the first time." The evil old man guided.


    Ye Fan nodded after hearing that, his blood not only possessed the blood of the wild dragon, but also the heir of the orthodox demon clan who practiced the Ten Thousand Demon Code. His blood must have the greatest effect on the floating and sinking ancient trees.


    "brush!"


    In Ye Fan''s state at the moment, there was no difference between ordinary blood and essence blood. He cut his finger directly and squeezed a drop onto the leaves of the floating ancient tree.


    "Wow..."


    The essence and blood were absorbed in an instant, and the young sapling shook for a while and began to grow at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    As a result, the entire floating mountain range surged, the breath of life kept rippling, and the demon aura continued to roar.


    "brush!"


    Just as Ye Fan was confused, a **** light shot directly from the sinking ancient tree, which sank into Ye Fan''s eyebrows.


    "Boom!"


    Under the influence of the blood light, Ye Fan''s mind directly entered a new world, his eyes were slightly closed, suspended in the air, and he fell silent.


    At this moment, above Ye Fan''s head, there is a black hole with a **** edge, which is slowly rotating in a terrifying posture.


    "It''s actually the demon bite!" Seeing this blood-colored black hole, the old Xie''s eyes trembled, already guessing something.


    "An ancient tree will actually give birth to a forbidden technique, is it supplemented by the power of soul-satisfaction..." Elder Xie can no longer imagine, when Ye Fan becomes stronger in the future, he will inevitably be astonished.


    Seeing Ye Fan''s eyes closed, Xie Lao didn''t bother anymore, but instead stood guard. At this moment, the sinking ancient tree had grown to a height of ten meters, and the prosperous branches and leaves wrapped Ye Fan, as if giving birth to new life.


    The blood light covered everything, permeating the entire sinking mountain range, but Ye Fan didn''t know all of this.


    At this moment, his mind was completely plunged into the **** light shot by the ancient tree.


    The blood light turned into a blood-colored black hole directly in Ye Fan''s sea of ??consciousness, drawing Ye Fan''s mind into it.


    In this black hole, Ye Fan struggled desperately, but to no avail.


    At the same time the mind was swallowed, a new consciousness was gradually born, just like Ye Fan''s second soul. This was beyond Ye Fan''s cognition, but the feeling was extremely real.


    In his new consciousness, Ye Fan gradually understood a new martial skill, but it was not an understanding, it simply appeared in his mind out of thin air.


    The blood-colored black hole didn''t last long. In an indescribable feeling, Ye Fan''s two consciousness instincts merged and quickly returned to normal.


    "brush!"


    Opening his eyes, Ye Fan found that he was lying under a big tree. The scene just now was like a dream.


    However, a secret skill that suddenly appeared in his mind made him understand that this was not a dream, but a reality.


    "Demon and God!"


    Ye Fan murmured to himself, showing doubts about this martial skill that appeared in his mind inexplicably.


    "Xiao Fan, I really didn''t expect you to get this taboo technique!" Old Xie slowly came to Ye Fan, with a strange expression on his face.


    "The technique of taboo?" Ye Fan was stunned after hearing this. He had already understood the demon bite at the moment, but he had not used it, and he didn''t know its specific function. He just knew how to use it.


    "The monster race has two taboo techniques, one is the soul-recovering technique you practiced earlier, and the other is the demon **** bite!" Xie Lao first explained, and then his eyes began to show jealousy: " Contemplation can swallow the power of monsters�� spirits. To put it bluntly, it��s the soul, but the power of demons and gods is even more powerful and can directly consume all things."


    "The power to swallow all things?" Ye Fan was a little stunned after hearing this, as if he couldn''t believe it.


    There are limits to everything, even the bloodthirsty with the blood of the two strongest monster beasts can''t swallow all the power.


    "At the beginning, the ancient tree bred the Sky Devourer and the Sky Devourer with the demon and god, but it left them with appropriate defects. Under normal circumstances, the two taboo techniques are terrifying as long as one of them is obtained, but you..."


    Elder Xie was silent until the end, and I believed Ye Fan could understand what he meant.

 Chapter 980： Terror swallowed

    "Demons and gods, the magic of the soul!"


    Ye Fan kept talking about these two demon clan secret skills. He knew that the Desire technique had an extraordinary origin, and his previous ability to defeat the gluttony was also the result of the Desire technique. At this moment, he never thought that Demon God''s Devour was so powerful.


    If Yaoshenzhu is really as the old Xie said, then it will give Ye Fan the greatest help.


    "The two taboo techniques are in one. You are a monster that has never appeared in the monster race. As long as you grow up, you will become extremely scary. This deity looks forward to this day!"


    Elder Xie reacted in shock, glanced at the floating old tree in front of him, and said in a tone of expectation.


    Compared to him, Ye Fan seemed a little calm, after all, he hadn''t understood the true power of Demon God.


    "Xie old man, let me try the new exercise first, I''m out of company!"


    After arching his hand at the old Xie, Ye Fan left the blood wear directly.


    The look of Xie Lao''s horror and astonishment was finally inexplicable in Ye Fan''s feelings. Is this Demon God Bit really so scary?


    Ye Fan needs to try it.


    Arriving in the outer cave, Ye Fan slowly took out a spatial ring, and released all the upwind eagles inside.


    These upwind eagles accompany Ye Fan to practice for three months. At this moment, they didn''t pose any threat to Ye Fan, and they didn''t have any effect.


    In the words of the evil old man, the devouring of demons and gods can swallow all things in the world, while the magic of soul ingests the souls of demons.


    Displayed together, everything on this Upwind Eagle will be transferred to Ye Fan and become his pure strength.


    "Hui..."


    A few of your upwind eagles wailed as soon as they appeared, trying to escape from the cave.


    "Demon and God, go!"


    Ye Fan''s speed was faster than them, and he was not afraid that they would be able to escape. Instead, he used the secret skills of the monster clan that he had just understood.


    "brush!"


    With the operation of the Demon God''s Devouring Technique, a peculiar force was born in Ye Fan''s body and gradually came into his palm.


    With the appearance of this power, Ye Fan''s palm began to melt away in a strange state, and finally turned into two terrifying black holes.


    The black hole is only a few centimeters in size, but it contains great suction.


    "Swipe..."


    Ye Fan stood there and didn''t move at all, the Upwind Eagle that had fled around was already sucked by him.


    "puff����"


    When the Upwind Eagle touched Ye Fan''s palm, it spontaneously turned into a **** energy, and all the demon power in his body poured into the small black hole in his palm.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, nearly ten Upwind Eagles had both died suddenly in Ye Fan''s palm.


    And their power flowed into Ye Fan''s body without any difference, and directly raised Ye Fan''s cultivation to the late stage of the first stage of the body state.


    "So strong!"


    Feeling the power of his dantian, Ye Fan took a long time to recover. At this moment, he somewhat understood Xie Lao.


    With just this moment of effort, his cultivation base has increased by half, and this strength cannot be achieved without a year of hard cultivation.


    The Demon Sword can allow him to directly obtain the power of all things for his own use, and it is not limited to the monster beast. In this case, if he can swallow a strong person, wouldn''t Ye Fan be able to keep pace.


    The effect produced by Demon Swordsman is not much more useful than that of Soul Contemplation.


    "Very well, when will the four loess monsters be swallowed, I don''t have to be afraid of Shi Xiangjin!"


    After seeing the magical power of Demon God''s Bit, Ye Fan was in a good mood and started to move the thoughts of those enemies.


    "Xiao Fan, Demon God''s Sword is only the most basic stage at this moment. You can swallow the power of people of the same level, but you can''t be too high all at once, so as not to suffer the backlash of the extremely strong, that will be very troublesome!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s excitement, Elder Xie reminded him at the right time.


    "En, I understand, thank old Xie for reminding me!"


    Ye Fan nodded, Demon God Chuan will inevitably play a greater role in the future, which will increase with his strength.


    "There is also a very important point. There are countless strange people in this universe. Some of them have extensive knowledge. They must not be discovered by this demon and spirit devouring technique, otherwise they are afraid of catastrophe!"


    Old Xie said solemnly again.


    "Okay, but Yuyuan Ghost already knows of my existence, will it spread my news?"


    Ye Fan suddenly thought of his potentially powerful enemy, the glutton with nine lives. If he hadn''t been wrong, this beast would definitely exist in the heaven.


    "Don''t worry, its purpose is blood wear, you won''t do this, but you still have to be careful!"


    Xie Lao sent out words that made Ye Fan feel at ease for the time being.


    "Then I will first learn Feiyunzong, and beg for a life-saving technique!"


    At this moment Bone Wing reached a certain bottleneck. In terms of speed, Ye Fan could only seek Feiyunmen''s stunts. Feiyun was very powerful, enough for him to cross the South Barbarian.


    "Go, the ups and downs have sprung up at this moment, and the revival of the Yaozu is just around the corner!" Old Xie has already begun to plan the future, and he is extremely confident.


    He said many times before that Tianyu was their real starting point.


    After bidding farewell to the evil old man, Ye Fan finally walked out of the cave where he had practiced for many days. Counting the time to comprehend the devouring of demons and gods, it took a total of five months.


    This kind of time is in the sky, just in the blink of an eye.


    The life limit of Saint Life has been extended, and cultivation has become more time-consuming.


    Except for behind the cave, Ye Fan walked directly towards Feiyun Palace, his body was like a heaven and earth eagle, extremely fast.


    Feiyunmen is known for its body skills, and its basic skills alone surpassed many sect powerhouses. Escape is not a problem.


    But now Ye Fan needs to learn a higher level of body technique in order to increase the chance of life saving.


    The extreme speed, combined with his unpredictable demon bite and a series of powers, will make a leapfrog battle at that time.


    And only leapfrogging is the fastest way to develop, and Ye Fan came here when he was in the lower realm.


    Feiyun Palace, standing on the top of the sea of ??clouds, is magnificent, and the incense burner is still full of smoke.


    Ye Fan walked, but the hall was empty until a voice came out: "Ye Fan, you are finally here!"


    The voice came from Master Feiyun, equivalent to the master of Feiyun Gate.


    "Junior Ye Fan, visit Master, I have learned the basics of the door, and I have come to ask Master Feiyunzong for advice!"


    Ye Fan said straightforwardly.


    "As long as everyone from Feiyunmen wants to practice Feiyunzong, but not everyone can cultivate. For example, you have a short cultivation time and insufficient foundation to practice Feiyunzong." Master Feiyun is also very good. It was straightforward, so he poured cold water on Ye Fan directly.


    "Master, I..."


    Ye Fan is a little hard to explain at this moment. His cultivation years are indeed very short, and to put it bluntly only for decades. The reason why he can come here is mainly because of the help of blood.


    Master Feiyun is powerful, and he is vaguely aware of Ye Fan''s cultivation years.


    "Ye Fan, although you are a demon cultivator, I have no prejudice. Any disciple who joins the Feiyun Sect can have the opportunity to practice Feiyun Zong, it just depends on whether you are willing to grasp it!"


    After letting Ye Fan disappointed, Master Feiyun turned his head and suddenly gave hope again.


    "Wish to hear the details!" Ye Fan nodded heavily, waiting for the words behind Master Feiyun.

 Chapter 981： Star Gendao

    "In the center of the Southern Barbarian Land, there is a unique place called Xingchen Xuan Dao." Master Feiyun now introduced, and then continued: "Xing Chen Xuan Dao is open once every six months, and it is full of strange things. The stones are called the rough stars."


    "The original stone of the stars?" Ye Fan heard such a thing for the first time, and whispered it in his heart.


    "The star rough stone is very special and can be used directly by the cultivator. Each rough stone can improve the cultivator''s hundred years of cultivation." Master Feiyun continued to explain.


    "What? So amazing!" Ye Fan couldn''t help exclaiming after hearing this. A rough stone could improve his cultivation base for a hundred years, which would save much cultivation time.


    "The power of the original stone is only effective for the lower-rank saints. At this time, all the sect forces in the land of the southern barbarians will send their juniors to **** the original stone and practice hard. Then there will be a cruel killing. If you want to go, I can give You have a quota, but you have to bear the consequences!"


    Master Feiyun said extremely impartially, he had already told Ye Fan of all the consequences, it was up to Ye Fan himself to go or not.


    "Cruel killing!"


    Ye Fan''s mind was in the words at the moment. Hearing these four words, he frowned first, then stretched out again, his eyes bright.


    For him, perhaps this cruel killing was more effective than the original stone. Needless to say, the reason was naturally due to the devouring of monsters and gods.


    "I want to go to Xingchen Xuandao, and I hope Master will reserve a place for me!" Ye Fan hurriedly expressed his attitude, thinking of something at the same time, and asked: "Master, you said earlier that I have insufficient foundation, how much do you need? Only with rough stones can I successfully practice Feiyunzong."


    "A hundred rough stones are equal to ten thousand years of cultivation, so it is enough!" Master Feiyun''s requirements are not high, just a small number.


    "Okay, the junior took it down, it will definitely fulfill the mission!"


    Ye Fan immediately arched his hands and responded.


    He went to Xingchen Profound Island, not for the original stone, but for the power left between the killings of those disciples, swallowing one person, and more than ten thousand years of cultivation.


    "Ye Fan, although the rough stone is very useful to your level, don''t do it impulsively. The Xingchen Profound Island only produces 10,000 rough stones every year, but there are many sects in the land of Nanbari. It is extremely difficult for you to get a hundred stones. , Everything is life first, practice the exercises, there is still a chance in the future!" Master Feiyun saw that Ye Fan was a little excited, and he emphatically reminded him for fear that Ye Fan would lose his reason because of the rough stone.


    "Thank you for your concern, the younger generation will follow the teachings!"


    Ye Fan answered like this, but he didn''t mean it at all.


    The appearance of Demon God Bit has brought it into a path of rapid improvement, but this requires trampling on the bodies of others and reaching the summit.


    Fortunately, Tianyu has no distinction between good and evil. Everything speaks with cultivation base, and Ye Fan does not have any burden to speak of.


    His path is bound to be feared by people of good and evil.


    "Ye Fan, I have four disciples in total. As long as you can complete this mission, you can become the fifth. This time, my third disciple Guo Mingda will lead the team to Xingchen Xuandao. You can find him then. I will arrange the quota for you and we will leave in a month!"


    While saying this, Master Feiyun''s body began to slowly dissipate, obviously not wanting to say more.


    "Thank you, Master!"


    Ye Fan finally left Feiyun Palace after giving a gratitude to Feiyun.


    From the perspective of Master Feiyun, it is undoubtedly correct that he joined the Feiyun Gate.


    Although Feiyunmen was lonely and the law of unwillingness to give up was lost, its master Feiyun was fair and just and gave Ye Fan a lot of care and teaching.


    This moved Ye Fan''s heart somewhat. How could the truly powerful big sect pay attention to his new disciple.


    Just like when the Demon Lord exchanged Ye Fan for the life of the elder grandson in the Migratory Locust Hall, the lord Mo Xue would rather hand over Ye Fan to save people than lose the elder grandson.


    This incident taught Ye Fan an extremely cruel lesson. This is reality. It''s just that in reality, there will be miracles, but like Master Feiyun, it is already very rare.


    "Feiyunmen, it seems I have to find a way to repay me!"


    When Ye Fan left, he turned and looked at Feiyun Palace, which was desolate but not losing its momentum. If he had the opportunity, he would revitalize this sect.


    However, if you want to rejuvenate Feiyunmen, you must find the method of immortality, which for Ye Fan can only depend on chance.


    After leaving Feiyun Palace, Ye Fan returned to Nanshan. Master Feiyun only reserved one place for him, and he had to ask Chao Ruge for specific matters.


    Just like the third senior brother Guo Mingda mentioned earlier, Ye Fan didn''t even know it.


    In the center of Nanshan, Ye Fan quickly found Chao Ruge''s practice place by asking his fellow students.


    At the cool spring water behind Nanshan, Chao Ruge stands quietly, as if thinking about his heart.


    As the person in charge of Nanshan, she lives in this otherworldly place.


    "Ye Fan, why are you here?" Chao Ruge immediately noticed the movement behind him and turned around.


    "Senior Sister, I am here this time because I have something to ask you!"


    Ye Fan walked slowly behind Chao Ruge, and said respectfully.


    Chao Ruge was his guide. Without this woman, Ye Fan could not figure out what would happen at this moment, and wandering around in the land of Nanbari would definitely not end well.


    "Oh? I didn''t expect you to leave the customs so quickly! Let''s talk, as long as I know, I will help you solve your doubts!" ??Chao Ruge was a little surprised, and smiled gently.


    Although Chao Ruge doesn''t have the peerless face, her smile can definitely soothe people''s hearts and make people feel like a spring breeze.


    Ye Fan was lost for a moment, and then reacted: "Sister, I went to see the Master before, and he asked me to follow the third senior brother Guo Mingda to get the rough stone on Xingchen Xuan Dao in a month. I hope you can recommend me by then. Brother San!"


    "What? Xingchen Profound Island!" Chao Ruge exclaimed immediately after hearing this, and the next moment: "The Master wants you to go to Xingchen Profound Island, this..."


    "Senior Sister, is there anything wrong?" Looking at Chao Ruge''s shocked appearance, Ye Fan was full of confusion.


    "Xingchen Xuandao is very dangerous. As soon as the passage opens, the cruel characters of the younger generation of Nanban will go there. In order to fight for the original stone, they will not blink, and it is Guo Mingda leading the team. You are even more dangerous!"


    Chao Ruge analyzed the road objectively.


    "Why?" Ye Fan was secretly heavy when he heard these words, but he couldn''t give up such a good opportunity after being bitten by the demon god.


    "Guo Mingda is Shi Xiangjin''s person. You have just offended Shi Xiangjin, and you will definitely not end well in his hands. Why don''t you wait another half a year and take you when I lead the team!" The song reveals the essentials.


    "No, I am ready to go this time, and I have promised the Master, I am afraid I can''t wait!"


    Ye Fan immediately shook his head and postponed.


    Although the retreat for half a year was fast, he didn''t want to miss it again if he had the opportunity.


    If there is no strength in the heavens, there is danger at all times. After all, this Feiyunmen sometimes has Xiang Jin, and it is not as peaceful as he imagined.

 Chapter 982： Take good care of

    "Oh...even if the danger of the Star Profound Island, you and Guo Mingda, this trip will be horrible, I can help you intercede with the Master and cancel this action!" Chao Ruge suddenly sighed. Tao.


    After all, she worked so hard to pull Ye Fan into the Feiyun Gate, naturally she didn''t want him to die in vain.


    "Thank you for your kindness, Senior Sister, but I have decided that if there is no rough stone, I will not be able to practice Feiyunzong, and the end will be even more miserable!" Ye Fan arched his hands, knowing the great use of Feiyunzong.


    Shi Xiangjin and others have Feiyun Zong, even if Ye Fan''s cultivation base surpasses them, it is difficult to defeat them, let alone now.


    If you want to defeat Shi Xiangjin, Fei Yunzong must learn.


    "In fact, I went to Xingchen Profound Island once to cultivate Feiyunzong. I don''t know how many rough stones the Master will let you get this time. Maybe I can help you!"


    Chao Ruge didn''t want to watch Ye Fan die for nothing, and suddenly asked.


    "The Master requires a hundred rough stones, which is equivalent to ten thousand years of cultivation!" Ye Fan said honestly.


    As for Chao Ruge''s help, even if it was useful, he would not accept it, because his fundamental purpose was not a rough stone.


    "Hundreds! So many! At first, the Shangren asked me for fifty. At this moment, I only have less than ten. It seems that I can''t help you!" Chao Ruge couldn''t believe it, and he was helpless. Tao.


    "Senior Sister��s kindness is appreciated by my heart. The Star Profound Island is certainly dangerous, but for many people like me, it��s not an opportunity. The pros and cons of this trip are all based on fortune!" Ye Fan was grateful again, and at the same time recognized his own. Decided.


    "Well, that''s the case, then I will take you to see Guo Mingda in a month!" Chao Ruge finally agreed, and at the same time a light flashed in Yu''s hand, and a few small pebbles appeared and handed it to Ye Fan. : "This is the rough star I got back then. Let me give you all of these eight. It is quite effective to use at critical moments."


    "This...this is Senior Sister''s thing, why are you embarrassed?" Ye Fan waved his hand again and again, and Chao Ruge was a little too good to him.


    "It''s okay, the more stars you use, the worse the effect will be. These eight are better than nothing to me, but they can play the best role in you. Just accept it!"


    As Chao Ruge said, he forcibly stuffed it into Ye Fan''s hand, and said at the same time: "Wait for me in the cave first, and I will take you in a month!"


    "Thank you Sister!"


    Ye Fan took a deep look at Ruge, and finally accepted the eight original stars, then turned and left.


    "Ye Fan, it''s really interesting!" Looking at Ye Fan''s back, Chao Ruge smiled suddenly, with a hint of appreciation in his eyes.


    After returning to the cave, Ye Fan took out the eight rough stones in his palm again, and saw that the rough stones of the stars were transparent, and there was a faint light flowing inside, which contained spirituality.


    Ye Fan picked up the rough stone and looked at it for a while, then displayed the Demon God''s Bite and swallowed all eight rough stones directly into his body.


    In fact, he didn''t know how to use the rough stone, but the demon and **** can swallow everything except the soul, so a few stones are naturally not a problem.


    In the black hole, the eight rough stones directly turned into eight pure powers and entered Ye Fan''s body, and the body of the saint became stronger again.


    The body of the saint is the body of the saint. As the body becomes stronger, the realm will increase. Eight rough stones are equal to 800 years of cultivation. However, this is a general reference, and the effect on Ye Fan is not as obvious as imagined. .


    The enhancement of the monster''s body requires a huge amount of strength, plus Ye Fan''s clever techniques, this rough stone seems a little weak.


    But this is the case, the eight rough stones still raised Ye Fan''s cultivation to the level of a single peak, but they didn''t break through.


    A month passed quietly, Ye Fan had been cultivating in the cave until the last morning, Chao Ruge suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Ye Fan is almost accustomed to the speed of Chao Ruge, and he will be able to capture Chao Ruge''s whereabouts after he has practiced Feiyunzong.


    "Ye Fan, are you ready?" Looking at Ye Fan who was exiting the cultivation state, he frowned and asked.


    "Senior Sister, I can go anytime!" Ye Fan nodded, already adjusting his breath.


    "Ye Fan, I feel I need to remind you of something. Due to our weak strength, we can only move around the outer space of the Star Profound Island. Relatively speaking, it is less dangerous, but I am afraid that I want to collect a hundred rough stones in the outer area. It''s not easy, you must be careful, and..."


    At the end, Chao Ruge''s words suddenly lightened, almost silent.


    "What else?" Seeing Chao Ruge''s face gradually becoming strange, Ye Fan hurried forward and asked.


    "If there is a chance, kill Guo Mingda!" Chao Ruge said suddenly.


    "What?" Hearing this, Ye Fan trembled and looked at Chao Ruge with a slightly strange look.


    He didn''t expect this woman to be so cruel and cannibalized with each other, even he hadn''t thought about it.


    "This is also a helpless move. Shi Xiangjin is a very vengeful person. When you arrive at Xingchen Profound Island, if you don''t kill Guo Mingda, he will definitely kill you, so he can only say that he will do it himself!"


    Chao Ruge sighed.


    Ye Fan heard that the other party was also doing it for his own good, and nodded. If Guo Mingda was sure that it was too much, then he wouldn''t mind fighting with each other.


    At this moment, Ye Fan''s xinxing changed again, and everything was based on his own safety and strength. Besides, his relatives and friends had not yet entered the heaven, so he had no scruples at all.


    "Let''s go, hope that Guo Mingda will not embarrass you!"


    Chao Ruge sighed with emotion, and then led Ye Fan out of the cave and down towards the gate of Feiyunmen.


    At this moment, under the broken mountain gate of Feiyunmen, a group of disciples had gathered, including men and women, about dozens of them.


    Seeing the arrival of Ye Fan, these dozens of people all turned their heads and looked over, their eyes a little unkind.


    Guo Mingda led the team on the trip to Xingchen Xuan Dao. It was naturally his people, and those who opposed him had no chance to go to Xuan Dao.


    "You are the Ye Fan the Master said? I''m waiting for you now, don''t hurry to return to the team!"


    As soon as Ye Fan and two of them arrived, a young man dressed in a black sturdy costume had already walked out, his tone was a little unkind.


    "Guo Mingda, Ye Fan is my person. If you dare to touch his hair, I will definitely not let you go!"


    Looking at this handsome-looking young man, Chao Ruge didn''t have a good tone, but said in shock.


    "My dear Sister Ruge, brother naturally knows that he is yours, of course he will take good care of him, hahahaha!"


    Guo Mingda''s tone was frivolous, and at the end he laughed arrogantly.


    He deliberately bit the word "take care" very hard, which obviously has a different meaning.

 Chapter 983： Arrived in Laiding

    "Guo Mingda, I advise you not to play tricks. Ye Fan is highly valued by the Master. If something happens to him, you can''t escape." Chao Ruge frowned, and she knew it would be this scene, so she could only move out of Feiyun. people.


    "Sister Ruge, you don''t have to use someone to press me down. This kid doesn''t know the heights of the sky and the earth, and he is dead." Guo Mingda finally glanced at Ye Fan as he spoke, no longer domineering.


    For Master Feiyun, Guo Mingda is naturally a little afraid, even if he wants to do it, he can only be behind.


    "Brother Mingda, it''s not early, let''s get on the road, if you miss the opening time of Xuan Dao, it will be miserable!" A beautiful woman reminded him beside Guo Mingda.


    "Sister Ruge, goodbye!"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan turned around and bowed his hand to Ruge.


    Just now Chao Ruge has been speaking for him, but he himself has never spoken. It is not that he dare not, but that he knows that this is basically useless, and Guo Mingda''s posture will definitely not let him go easily.


    Everything that follows has to change in time.


    "Ye Fan, you are all careful!"


    Chao Ruge''s sad face has not been relaxed, but he can only say with earnest words.


    "Rookie, let''s go. If you want to go to Xingchen Xuandao to experience death, you will be a guide for you."


    Guo Mingda''s face was full of unkind smiles, and after greeted him, he walked away first.


    Ye Fan and the other disciples followed him and rushed to Xingchen Profound Island.


    The land of heaven is vast and vast, and it is not known how big it is to be a Nanban. Therefore, many sects go to Xingchen Xuandao through special teleportation formations.


    At this moment, the purpose of Ye Fan and his party was to go to the teleportation formation closest to Feiyunmen.


    Originally there was a teleportation formation in Feiyunmen, but as the sect fell, the teleportation formation was broken and unsustainable. At this moment, Ye Fan and his party could only go to Laiding City, where there was the nearest teleportation formation.


    "You two, go and stare at that kid!" Guo Mingda walked forward, but he did not forget Ye Fan and told the two disciples.


    "Brother Mingda, do you really want to take him to Xingchen Xuandao? According to the younger brother, wouldn''t it be better to do him halfway?" A ghostly disciple walked forward, staggering half of his body with Guo Mingda, and softly suggested. .


    "What do you know, this person is arrogant and domineering, dare to bully the head of the big brother, wouldn''t it be cheaper for him to die so easily?" Guo Mingda looked vicious.


    "I don''t know what Brother Mingda has plans, the younger brother is willing to do it for them!" The disciple hurriedly expressed loyalty.


    "It''s very simple, Ling Shu, you go to Laiding City first and steal Miss Lai Zhiqing''s Penglai fairy flowers. Then we will blame Ye Fan on this kid." Guo Mingda said sinisterly. He had already figured out a way to deal with Ye Fan on the way.


    "Wh...what? Penglai fairy flower is Miss Lai Zhiqing''s most precious treasure, no one dare to touch it, will we play too much here?" Ling Shu suddenly retreated in his heart after hearing this, and appeared Very scared.


    "Because of this, it is wonderful. At the same time, this is what the senior brother meant. The only one who could steal the Penglai fairy flower in this life is the Feiyunzong of my door. I did not hesitate to violate the rules of the door and teach this technique to you privately. It''s up to you to play!"


    Guo Mingda said in a tone that could not be rejected.


    "This...this..." Ling Shu''s tone was trembling, and his whole body trembling nervously. In fact, he didn''t dare to give him a hundred guts, because he knew the consequences of this trip.


    Not to mention how miserable the failure of the theft will be, even if it succeeds, it is very likely that he will not escape the relationship.


    "Ling Shu, isn''t what you said just now is bullshit? Don''t hurry, or I will abolish your cultivation!"


    Guo Mingda''s ugly face was finally revealed, even if he was not polite to his men.


    "Yes...Yes! I must complete the task!" Seeing that there was no way out, Ling Shu had to agree.


    The Feiyun in him is the private professor of Guo Mingda. If he knew this before, he might as well not learn, and now he has the right to repay him.


    After speaking, Ling Shu disappeared from the team at a very fast speed. After seeing this scene, Ye Fan frowned slightly.


    This disciple''s speed is extremely fast, obviously the speed of Feiyunzong, but among the Feiyunmen, the only ones who are qualified to learn Feiyunzong are the four direct disciples of Master Feiyun.


    Ling Shu''s sudden departure had already aroused Ye Fan''s vigilance, but at this moment there were two disciples who were supervising him. They couldn''t observe too much, so he could only go.


    "Hmph, Ye Fan, when I arrive in Laiding City, I will look good with you, and I want to go to Xingchen Xuandao, it is a dream!"


    Guo Mingda turned his head and looked at Ye Fan while leading the way, and sneered unconsciously.


    Although Ye Fan and Guo Mingda did not have any verbal communication, as long as they were Shi Xiangjin''s enemies, they were also his Guo Mingda''s enemies, and Guo Mingda''s resentment came from this.


    Ye Fan didn''t know that a calculation was waiting for him, but Ling Shu''s departure made him a little more wary.


    This place is far away from Feiyun Gate, and maybe Guo Mingda can''t help but want to do it.


    Along the way, the power in Ye Fan''s body was kept in a state of operation at all times, and the three powerful powers of the demon bite, the power of yin and yang, and the power of reincarnation could be called at any time.


    Since possessing the Demon God Bit, Ye Fan cherished his life more and more, as long as he was given time, he would surely rise.


    In a state of tension, a strange giant city gradually emerged in the distance.


    The giant city is round, just like a water lily in bud. The area of ??the giant city is at least as large as a hundred churches. Even from a distance, it can''t be seen at a glance.


    Ye Fan is already a little accustomed to such terrifying sights. Everything in the universe is vast. The area of ??this huge city is at least the same as that of a dynasty in the mainland.


    "The city of Laiding is ahead, and there is another hour when the city is closed. We don''t have much time, everyone is faster!"


    Guo Mingda turned his head to remind him of the gate that was getting closer and closer, and at the same time he took the lead to speed up.


    After hearing this, everyone in the rear hurriedly followed, and Ye Fan followed them firmly. Although he had never heard of the closing time, it must be the rules of Laiding City.


    On the other side outside Laiding City, everyone else rushed towards the city gate, which made Ye Fan choose to believe Guo Mingda''s words.


    The wheel speed, they are far behind Ye Fan and the others, Feiyunmen and his party first entered Laiding City.


    "They are actually from the Bird Gate, do they want to go to Xingchen Xuandao to die again?" Seeing Ye Fan and his party enter, all the people in the city were talking about them, pointing to Ye Fan and others, without respect at all.


    Guo Mingda looked dark after hearing this, but did not speak. He must have been used to such words a long time ago.


    Seeing the unscrupulous people around him, Ye Fan frowned deeply. He didn''t expect that Feiyunmen''s prestige had fallen to this level. The originally weak sect still had Xiangjin and they fought openly and secretly, and it was strange that they developed. .

 Chapter 984： Make wine

    In the voice of pointing and pointing, everyone in Ye Fan came to a relatively low-key hotel and stayed temporarily.


    It was too late at this moment, the city gate of Laiding City was closed, all teleportation arrays had also ceased operation, and the journey to the Star Profound Island could only wait until tomorrow.


    In the past, Feiyunmen and some other sects would also rest in the city for one night, and have the right to recuperate.


    "Ye Fan, you are watching for us outside, and the rest of you will follow me upstairs and have a good rest!"


    After entering the hotel, Guo Mingda directly deprived Ye Fan of the right to rest, and said in a commanding tone.


    Ye Fan just glanced at him after hearing this, and did not refuse, he could still bear such a small matter.


    Besides, it seemed strange to let him rest with Guo Mingda and the others.


    "Friend, you are a new disciple of Asukamen. It seems that your seniors don''t want to see you. It''s boring here. How about having a drink together?" Ye Fan suddenly appeared behind him while observing the surroundings of Laiding City. Said a voice.


    Turning his head and looking around, he saw a well-dressed handsome young man walking towards him with a hip flask.


    Feiyunmen disciples are not the only ones living in this hotel, many incompetent small sects or low-key large sect disciples will also come here.


    This handsome young man knew his temperament was a sect disciple.


    Ye Fan simply took a drink from the jug in the young man''s hand, and at the same time corrected: "It''s the Feiyun Gate, not the Flying Bird Gate!"


    "Ha...hahaha!"


    After hearing Ye Fan��s words, the young man Junyi was taken aback for a moment, then couldn��t help but laugh, and after a long laugh, he continued: "You are really interesting. You are the first person I have ever seen who does not recognize this name. people!"


    "The sect has fallen, but the name has not changed. Of course I won''t recognize the joking of others!"


    Ye Fan said with a serious face.


    "Once Feiyun, today Feiyun, the changes of the sect, it is not your disciple who has the final say!" The young man took out a pot of wine again, sat down beside Ye Fan, and looked at the night sky. With a hint of emotion.


    "I said it really doesn''t count, but I have hope for change..." Ye Fan somewhat recognized the youth''s words, but no youth was so pessimistic.


    "Hope!" The young man murmured after hearing this, and then smiled at the next moment: "You really are the most interesting Feiyunmen disciple I have ever seen!"


    "You are also very interesting!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but smile. He was bored to talk with this young man, but he didn''t expect that the two of them had some topics.


    At least Ye Fan had some admiration for the password change behind the youth.


    This is the respect given to him by the other party.


    "Introduce myself, I am Li Panan from Merry Hall, I don''t know how you call it!" Seeing Ye Fan''s words were very interesting, the young man once again passed the flask in his hand to Ye Fan''s hand and introduced at the same time.


    "Feiyunmen, Ye Fan!"


    Ye Fan nodded towards him, took a sip of wine, and replied just now.


    "Ye Fan, such a strange name, you are indeed a newcomer." Li Panan thought for a moment and found that he didn''t have any impression of this name.


    Ye Fan nodded without answering.


    "Oh, at that time you should have joined my Merry Hall. It''s a shame!" Li Panan was a little familiar, since he took the initiative to talk with Ye Fanpan before and now feels like an acquaintance, but only a few words.


    "For me, it''s the same everywhere, gold always shines!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and smiled.


    "Hahaha, you are really not humble!" Li Panan laughed again, and sighed at the same time: "Brother, you don''t know anything. My Merry Hall is a handsome man and beautiful woman. If you join, you will be extremely happy. "


    "Extremely happy? If I didn''t expect it wrong, you should be drinking alcohol to ease your sorrows right now!"


    Ye Fan exploded Li Pan''an''s words with a single word, and revealed what was in his heart.


    "Brother, you really understand me!" Li Panan was not displeased after hearing this, but was excited, and said: "Laiding City is my sad place for Li Panan. Every time I come here, I don''t know what to do besides drinking. What..."


    "Why?" Ye Fan asked subconsciously.


    Looking at the appearance of Li Panan, all aspects are almost perfect, and Ye Fan''s strength is also unfathomable to Ye Fan. I don''t understand why he has such a melancholy.


    "I, Li Panan, have a natural and suave nature. The beauty of the world is not easy to capture for me, but in Laiding City, it is planted, alas..."


    Li Panan was a little drunk and confided in a straightforward voice.


    "Falted? Hahahaha!" Ye Fan was taken aback when he heard it, and then couldn''t help but laugh out loud. He didn''t expect the person beside him to be trapped by love.


    "What kind of planting method, why don''t you let me listen to it?" Ye Fan gradually put down his defenses on Li Panan''s straightforwardness, and really started talking like a friend.


    This person''s romantic past must be very exciting.


    "A woman not only refused my feelings here, but also beat me up. If she weren''t my goddess, I..."


    Li Panan was extremely depressed, and finally fell silent.


    "It''s just such a small matter?" Ye Fan wanted to laugh but couldn''t laugh after hearing it. After all, this was nothing.


    "Brother, you don''t know, that woman is amazing, that pretty face, I don''t know the whole universe, but she is definitely one of the best in the land of Nanban, and she has a very high status. It can be described as the goddess of all men in Nanban. It''s a pity that this person is too hot-tempered and his methods are terrifying. Even Pan An can''t catch me. Brother, don''t think about it!"


    Li Pan An quite excitedly explained.


    "Um, I never thought about it, I don''t even know what her name is, I want a fart!" Ye Fan was a little speechless, and he couldn''t flatter Li Panan''s mind.


    After talking for so long, one thing is certain, this must be a dude with good status, otherwise he would not be so confident.


    "She''s called Lai Zhiqing, she is beautiful and famous, but her character is not so beautiful. It is my only defeat for Li Panan in this life. What a pity!" Li Panan said sadly.


    "Lai Zhiqing!" Ye Fan whispered to himself after hearing this, and did not take it to heart, but continued to listen to Li Panan''s boast.


    In the conversation between Ye Fan and the other, in the largest pavilion in the center of Laiding City, a sneaky phantom quietly came to a pool.


    His arrival did not attract anyone''s attention.


    The pool is very clear, and the water in Didi''s pool is like a transparent pearl, crystal clear. In the huge pool, there is nothing but a strange flower in the center.


    This flower has seven petals, each exuding colorful rays of light, and the gorgeous brilliance fills the entire pool, which is very beautiful.


    "That''s it!"


    When the figure saw this thing, it whispered secretly, and the next moment it turned into a phantom and passed over the water. The water wave rippled slightly, like a breeze, the figure instantly disappeared, and at the same time it brought this dazzling colorful flower.

 Chapter 985： Amulet of Life and Death

    Almost immediately after the figure left, a pretty figure dressed in colorful fairy clothes had already arrived here.


    Qiaoying wears a hazy veil, revealing a pair of stunningly beautiful eyes, now she is staring at the pool blankly.


    In the pool, blue waves rippling, but the most critical thing is missing.


    "Miss, this..." After a sweet-looking maid, she came here one step at a time, and when she saw the scene in front of her, she was already speechless in surprise.


    Na Qiao Ying was awakened by the maid��s words, and immediately said with an icy voice: "The order is passed down, and the entire Laiding City is immediately sealed off. No one wants to leave until Penglai Fairy Flower is found!"


    "Yes!"


    The maid hurriedly backed off after hearing this, because she felt the endless anger that was suppressed from the woman in front of her, as if it would explode at any time.


    "Miss, this is the fault of the subordinates, I hope Miss will punish you!" As soon as the maid walked away, two powerful guards had already walked in and knelt down to admit their mistakes.


    "Hmph, I have trained you in Laiding City for so long, but I can''t even guard the holy pond. What use is it for you?" The woman turned her head directly, glaring at the two guards.


    "what����"


    Under the woman''s gaze, the two guards suddenly screamed and twisted their whole bodies, gradually turning into a pool of blood.


    The woman seemed unheard of this scene, and finally turned around and took a look at the pool before slowly disappearing.


    In a corner of Laiding City, a dark shadow flashed into an inconspicuous small hotel.


    The speed of the black shadow is extremely terrifying, and no one can find it at all.


    "Ling Shu, are everything done?" A man on the second floor of the hotel was waiting there early, asking with his hands on his back.


    "Brother, this is the thing, but we have to hurry, this Laiding City will soon bear the anger of Lai Zhiqing!"


    Said the black shadow, he took out a space ring and handed it to the man in front of him.


    "Well, go down and call that kid up!" After the man took the ring, his eyes were filled with evil light, and he couldn''t help but sneer.


    "Yes!"


    Ling Shu changed his clothes and walked slowly downstairs.


    Downstairs, Ye Fanshang and Li Pan''an were talking about the wine, they chatted very speculatively.


    At the same time, from Li Panan''s mouth, Ye Fan also knew many things about Tianyu, which Chao Ruge had never told him. A conversation was enough to increase his insight.


    "Ye Fan, Brother wants to see you, come up immediately!"


    Ling Shu''s voice came from the door of the hotel, his tone almost commanding.


    "Brother Pan An, I have to go up, see you on Xingchen Xuan Dao!"


    Ye Fan immediately stood up and said goodbye to Li Panan.


    "Brother take care!"


    Li Panan gave Ye Fan a fist to bid farewell.


    Ling Shu watched Ye Fan behave like this, although it was a bit strange, but he didn''t think too much. After all, it was normal to chat with people outside the door.


    "Brother, what can I do?" Ye Fan asked Ling Shu immediately after walking into the hotel.


    "You know when you come up!" Ling Shu didn''t answer, because he didn''t even know what Guo Mingda was going to do.


    When Ye Fan heard this, he didn''t ask any more, and followed upstairs.


    At the moment, upstairs in the hotel, Guo Mingda had summoned all the disciples, lined up, waiting for Ye Fan.


    "Hurry up!" After seeing Ye Fan and the other two, Guo Mingda first gave an order, and then continued: "Tomorrow we are going to Xingchen Xuandao, and we will do some preparations tonight."


    While talking, Guo Mingda had already taken out ten amulets from his spatial ring. These amulets were small in size, only the size of a thumb, but there was a special force flowing inside, as if they were related to the breath of life.


    "This is a special life and death talisman made by our Feiyunmen. It is specially used on Xingchen Xuandao. Once it is carried, it cannot be taken off alone." Guo Mingda said in a cold voice, while sending out the life and death talisman one by one.


    "I do not need!"


    When it was Ye Fan''s turn, he was the last one, but with inner caution, Ye Fan refused to accept this thing.


    "It''s okay if you don''t, then you can go back to Feiyunmen alone tomorrow morning, don''t say, brother, I won''t give you a chance!" Guo Mingda had guessed that Ye Fan would say that, and said calmly.


    "You...what is the purpose of this life and death talisman? Do you have to carry it?" Ye Fan didn''t understand, could Feiyunmen have such a strange request?


    "Hmph, do you want it or not, just go back to the martial arts if you don''t!" Guo Mingda turned his face directly, without any thought of explanation at all.


    "Junior Brother Ye Fan, you have misunderstood Senior Brother on this point. You also know that my Feiyun Sect is very weak. In that Star Profound Island, the life and death talisman is specially made by the Zong Sect in consideration of this point. It can be replaced at critical moments. We resist the fatal blow. If you can come out alive, then the Master will naturally take it off for you!"


    Ling Shu took the initiative to explain at this moment.


    Although he didn''t know how Guo Mingda wanted to deal with Ye Fan, the existence of the Life and Death Talisman was a real thing, and there were indeed such regulations.


    Listening to Ling Shu''s words, looking at the fellow disciples who confessed to the Lord by dripping blood, Ye Fan felt helpless, and finally had to accept the life and death talisman in Guo Mingda''s hand and follow the dripping blood to recognize the Lord.


    Since it was the rules of the sect, he wouldn''t have to violate it. Moreover, at this moment, I believe that Guo Mingda should not do any tricks anymore. If he wants to kill him, wouldn''t it be easier to enter the Star Profound Island.


    Ye Fan''s idea was right, but it was too simple, Guo Mingda was more than just trying to kill him.


    "brush!"


    With the infiltration of blood, the life and death symbol turned into a gleam of light and entered Ye Fan''s body.


    Under Ye Fan''s careful perception, the entry of the life and death talisman did not bring the slightest negative impact, but instead gave people a sense of calmness and calmness, which was beneficial to improve cultivation.


    It can be seen that this life and death talisman is indeed a good thing, from everyone''s hands.


    "Well, now that the amulet has been received, everyone should go down to rest, replenish their energy, and go to Xuandao tomorrow morning!"


    Seeing the refreshed people, Guo Mingda nodded in satisfaction and said.


    "Yes!"


    Everyone immediately retreated when they heard that, but Ye Fan came downstairs again. Outside the hotel, the drunkard Li Panan had already left, leaving Ye Fan alone, which was somewhat deserted.


    "Swipe!"


    The deserted thoughts had just flashed, and thousands of powerful auras had emerged around the body, and there were saint powerhouses in the sky and the earth, completely surrounding the small hotel in three quarters of acre.


    "The breath of Penglai fairy flower comes from this, kill me!"


    A voice came from the air, and the next moment a terrifying force came from above, directly hitting the hotel.


    "puff!"


    The entire hotel was turned into ashes in an instant, and a group of embarrassed sect disciples leapt out from it. Many people just wanted to swear, but they were shocked by the horrible posture around them.

 Chapter 986： Unreasonable

    Thousands of guards wearing uniform silver armors were suspended on high ground, condescendingly looking at the group of people in the center. The ground was surrounded by water, and many of them came here to watch the excitement.


    "Silver armor guards?" Looking at these silver armored men with different brilliance in the night light, many people exclaimed, because these silver armored men are extremely famous in Laiding City, and all of them are powerful. The pro-army of Dingcheng City Lord.


    "Where are your words? What do you mean?" Not everyone is afraid to see these silver armored guards, just like some disciples of the strong Shengzong sect. They have a hard backstage and their own arrogance.


    "Yes, Laiding City rushed to make a move. Is it looking down on me?"


    With one person speaking, many of the hundred people besieged in the center jumped out, but of course there was no Ye Fan and others.


    After all, Feiyunmen didn''t have the confidence to challenge Laiding City.


    Almost all the big sects that can compete with a city are among the top sects. Some people like to stay low-key and live here, but they endure unsuspecting disasters.


    Although the attack just didn''t hurt anyone, it offended everyone instantly.


    Seeing those unkempt disciples, Ye Fan wanted to laugh in his heart, but couldn''t laugh. He was outside the hotel and escaped for a while, but vaguely, he always felt that the group of people around him was related to him.


    Turning his head and glanced at Guo Mingda, although the other party was equally embarrassed, there was no life in his eyes, but strange eyes flashed.


    "Huh, whatever sect you are, since you are in Laiding City, you have to abide by the rules of Laiding City. Just now, my lady��s peerless treasure was stolen by a villain, and she came here to trace her breath. Today, she cannot find the treasure , Don''t say it''s you, all the people in Laiding City don''t think about it." A beautiful woman walked out, it was the previous maid.


    But she, who had just bowed to her knees, was arrogant at this moment, and even if she spoke to these sect disciples, she had no respect at all.


    "You mean, I waited to steal that thing?" The angry sect disciple heard the maid''s arrogant words, and his heart became even more angry.


    "This possibility is not ruled out. In short, the person who steals the treasure is among you. Those who are acquainted will come out and die by themselves, otherwise you will all die with him today!" The maid said with a tough attitude.


    Upon hearing this, everyone under siege became anxious, and even Guo Mingda was a little untenable, as if he was hesitant to speak.


    "It''s so arrogant, my dignified Feixueshan disciple, how can you come to steal your treasures from Laiding City, let me leave it quickly, and don''t care about you for the time being, otherwise we will be endless!"


    Another disciple of a powerful sect walked out, angrily said.


    "Go, wait until we find the villain!"


    It''s a pity that these people have no privileges. Although the backstage is very hard, they are still stopped by the silver armor guards.


    "Okay, very good, today Laiding City is so unreasonable, and I will come to Feixueshan someday to ask for a comment!" The Feixueshan disciple said helplessly, and could only say angrily.


    The maid didn''t pay attention to this person, her stern eyes swept over Ye Fan and the others, trying to find clues.


    It''s a pity that after searching for a while, the maid can''t see anything, everyone except anger is innocent.


    Especially Ling Shu, desperately pretending to be indifferent at this moment, if he was seen, he would be miserable.


    As for Ye Fan, he didn''t know what had happened, his eyes didn''t evade at all.


    "Have you seen enough? If not, just let me wait, and apologize!" The former disciple of the top ten sects once again attacked, angrily.


    "Apologize? Tang Hongyu, aren''t you afraid that Miss Ming Japan killed you on Xingchen Xuandao?"


    An icy voice emerged from a very distant place. As soon as the words came out, the surroundings suddenly became silent, and many people did not dare to kick.


    Especially Tang Hongyu, with a trace of terror flashing on his face, as if he didn''t dare to respond.


    "Ms. Lai Zhiqing, you have been besieging me for so long, and you are wildly jealous. At this moment, you apologize and threaten me to wait. Do you really think we are afraid of you?"


    Seeing the Lord''s arrival, the disciples headed by Feixueshan spoke again to create momentum for their side.


    Xiaozongmen is used to being bullied, it doesn''t matter, but he can''t stand such insults.


    "Cao Feiyu, it seems that you are not afraid of death!" Lai Zhiqing was the same woman with a veil on her face, her beautiful eyes turned tactfully, and the heaven and the earth were pale.


    Ye Fan glanced at the woman''s eyes, and his heart was shocked. He already believed Li Panan''s exaggerated description.


    This woman''s eyes have the power of seizing souls, enough to detract from a man''s soul.


    How could a woman with such eyes not be beautiful.


    After listening to Lai Zhiqing��s ridiculous words, Cao Feiyu was taken aback for a moment, and then said: "I know that you are powerful, and the top sect geniuses are not comparable to you, but you have no right to look down on my Feixue Mountain, let alone. Right to keep us all here!"


    "You make some sense, then call your Feixueshan sect master, and I will apologize to him!" Lai Zhiqing said flatly and coldly.


    "you����"


    After hearing this, Cao Feiyu''s heart became even more angry, but there was no way to respond. Lai Zhiqing looked down on them completely, without reason.


    Calling the sect master, this is simply impossible.


    "Xi''er, let them go, they are not holding things!"


    After Lai Zhiqing suppressed the audience, she suddenly turned her head and ordered the maid behind her.


    "Lai Zhiqing, you should have been like this!"


    Lai Zhiqing was talking about a certain group of people, including a large number of sect disciples, which made them feel a little bit back.


    "Since Xi''er is ignorant, how could you steal my Penglai fairy flower based on your ability? You are wasting your time here too!"


    Lai Zhiqing explained lightly.


    "Gah!" As soon as these words came out, the expressions of those sect disciples who were about to leave were frozen, a little dumbfounded.


    Lai Zhiqing didn''t want to give them face in the end, but looked down on them.


    However, these words not only embarrassed those sect disciples, but also awakened many people who watched the good show. Everyone unanimously looked at Ye Fan and others who had not moved.


    The Feiyun Gate, which has always been unknown and not valued by outsiders, instantly became the focus of everyone present.


    Before Lai Zhiqing said this, everyone couldn''t think of this at all, because everyone felt that Feiyunmen could not have the guts to steal Lai Zhiqing''s things. After all, for a declining sect, this is tantamount to an act of seeking death. .


    But in terms of ability, they are the only ones who are capable of stealing treasures.

 Chapter 987： Out of control scene

    Being watched by so many powerful people on the scene, Guo Mingda, who was planning all this, also became nervous. At this moment, he also felt that the stealing of Penglai Immortal Flower was a bit too much trouble. If one is not handled well, the entire sect will suffer.


    It''s a pity that it''s too late to regret it. Guo Mingda can only follow the original plan and push all these responsibilities to Ye Fan to keep them safe.


    "Miss Lai, I...we are just a small sect, how can we have such courage, but I still want to see it!"


    At this moment, Guo Mingda was not pretending, but really scared, for fear that a mistake would die in Lai Zhiqing''s hands.


    You have to know that the other party doesn''t even give face to the big sect disciples.


    "I don''t care if you have the courage or not, the breath of the treasure is among you, this young lady does not want to waste time, she comes out to die if she knows herself!" Lai Zhiqing said straightforwardly.


    "Miss Lai, our senior brothers have just been resting in the hotel, and have never left, except..."


    Guo Mingda glanced at Ye Fan at the end, but did not continue to explain.


    "It''s you?" Lai Zhiqing followed Guo Mingda''s gaze to Ye Fan''s body and asked coldly.


    "Guo Mingda, what do you mean?"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan''s heart immediately stunned, his previous hunch was really fulfilled, and in the end the incident was transferred to him inexplicably.


    "Ye Fan, it''s not that you are a senior suspect, but you have been waiting outside the hotel alone before. If Miss Lai feels right, then only you..."


    Guo Mingda deliberately pretended to be helpless while speaking.


    "Nonsense, I have never done it before, and the only ones who know Feiyunzong are you and him!" Ye Fan was still calm at the moment, denying it.


    "Ling Shu and I have always been upstairs. You can prove this. On the contrary, it is you. As our new disciple, we don''t know much about you. I didn''t expect it!" Guo Mingda sighed at the end. Describe Ye Fan more and more black.


    "I didn''t do this. I don''t know what Penglai fairy flowers, women, you can find them if you find them." Ye Fan already understands that this is Guo Mingda''s strategy. Before, Ling Shu left on purpose, presumably Just to accomplish this.


    However, Ye Fan hasn''t guessed how Guo Mingda harmed people, so while his words were tough, he lacked some support.


    "enough!"


    Just as the younger brothers Ye Fan were arguing, Lai Zhiqing''s figure suddenly fell down, and with an angry shout, he directly shook Ye Fan and the others away.


    "So strong!"


    Ye Fan withdrew dozens of steps before he could stand firm. There were only two words in his heart for the woman in front of him.


    "Penglai fairy flower is on your body, hand it over immediately, and barely leave your corpse, otherwise I will destroy you all!" Lai Zhiqing walked to Ye Fan''s step by step, and at the same time raised her hand to a nearby Feiyun The disciple had fallen into her hands and would be executed at any time.


    "I don''t understand what you are talking about. If you have the ability, kill me!" Ye Fan said straightforwardly, holding his head high.


    Today''s trouble came too suddenly, if he died in Lai Zhiqing''s hands, Ye Fan would admit it.


    He couldn''t possibly think that Guo Mingda actually used the trick of borrowing a knife to kill himself, and that he was still such a cruel role as Lai Zhiqing.


    "Do you think this can threaten me?" Lai Zhiqing sneered after hearing this, and shook her hand slightly.


    "puff����"


    The Feiyunmen disciple who had been controlled by him turned into a cloud of blood out of thin air, and disappeared without even screaming.


    The life and death talisman can only work on Xingchen Xuandao, and that disciple died extremely resentful.


    "Hi..." Lai Zhiqing''s fierceness caused everyone around him to take a breath.


    Watching this scene, Ye Fan''s pupils shrank slightly, and the person in front of him was definitely the hottest woman he had ever encountered.


    "Master...Brother, what shall we do?" Regarding Lai Zhiqing''s horrible actions, Guo Mingda and Ling Shu had cold sweats on their foreheads, their bodies trembling, and they really regretted it to the extreme in their hearts.


    What are they doing to provoke Lai Zhiqing, the killer god? Ye Fan had Penglai celestial flowers as a cover, and the people who suffered at this moment turned into them.


    "Ling Shu, brother treats you badly, it''s really not good, you can only admit it, don''t confess me!"


    Fortunately, Guo Mingda left a retreat for himself, but whether Ling Shu is willing to do so is unclear.


    If the truth is not revealed at this moment, Lai Zhiqing''s method is afraid that she will continue to kill, so that Shu and Ye Fan will pay their lives together to keep the rest of them safe.


    "Brother, I..."


    Ling Shu looked ashamed after hearing it, and admitting it was dead, but who was willing to die.


    "That kid is still kept in the dark. Even if we are all killed, he will not be able to hand over the Penglai fairy flower. Only you can tell the truth. The right is to make a sacrifice for the sect!"


    Guo Mingda spoke earnestly and persuaded.


    He didn''t expect that things would develop to this point. Lai Zhiqing''s extreme approach was unexpected, so that the scene got out of control and completely disrupted his original plan.


    "Women, kill you, wait until almost, they will tell you the answer!"


    Seeing that Lai Zhiqing didn''t do anything to herself, Ye Fan felt calm. He sneered at the shivering Guo Mingda and others on the opposite side.


    Guo Mingda and others tried to harm him, but in the end they lost everything.


    "Really? They are your fellow students!" Listening to Ye Fan''s ruthless words, Lai Zhiqing was a little surprised. The person in front of her seemed to really not know anything, otherwise why would she be so calm.


    "What about the same family, there are still siblings, let alone the same family?" Ye Fan asked with a smile.


    He knew that as long as Guo Mingda and others were pressed into a hurry, the other party would naturally tell the truth, and then everything would be self-defeating.


    "Okay, then I am as you wish!"


    Lai Zhiqing''s eyes gleamed, and once again she shook a Feiyunmen disciple and tore it to pieces.


    "Ling Shu, hurry up...hurry up...I beg you!"


    Guo Mingda was so anxious that he was about to pee his pants. He was lucky and was not controlled by Lai Zhiqing. Once he fell into Lai Zhiqing''s hands, this woman would not care about his identity.


    "Don''t pay it yet? Then I will kill you to pay it!"


    Lai Zhiqing''s murderous voice came again, and her jade hand stroked lightly, a force once again enveloped a Feiyunmen disciple.


    And that person was Guo Mingda who was extremely anxious and urged Ling Shu to sacrifice his guilt.


    "It''s over!"


    When the power came, Guo Mingda only had these two words left in his heart, with a desperate look on his face, making the book slow and slow, and now it is too late to say that he is afraid.


    It''s dead if you say it, or if you don''t say it, Guo Mingda originally wanted Ye Fan to be better than dead, but he didn''t expect to set himself a mortal situation in the end.

 Chapter 988： Sell ??face

    "Miss Lai, please be merciful!"


    Just as Guo Mingda was dying, a hurried voice suddenly came from a distance, with a hint of pleading.


    "Shi Xiangjin!"


    Hearing this voice, Ye Fan immediately recognized the identity of the speaker, and his face became gloomy.


    "brush!"


    At the next moment, a young man had come to the center of the crowd, looking at Lai Zhiqing with begging eyes.


    "Shi Xiangjin, what are you doing?" A trace of anger flashed in Lai Zhiqing''s beautiful eyes, but she stopped her movements.


    "When someone is brave, I hope Miss Lai will let my younger brother go for the sake of the past!" Shi Xiangjin said respectfully.


    "Hmph, you did save my brother''s life back then, but is it too naive to let me let this group of thieves go?" Lai Zhiqing laughed angrily.


    "Miss Lai, you don''t know. Actually, this Ye Fan is a person who is like a song, even if you kill my junior, he will not have the slightest pity, let alone hand over your treasures obediently, things are on his body. , You should ask him to settle the account, it has nothing to do with my juniors!"


    Shi Xiangjin looked anxious and explained righteously.


    "You mean you want to give him to me?" Lai Zhiqing frowned slightly, vaguely understanding the meaning of the person opposite.


    "Yes, I just want to save my junior. As for Ye Fan, it''s up to Miss Lai to decide whether he lives or not." Shi Xiangjin hurriedly nodded.


    Lai Zhiqing was silent for a moment. Since Ye Fan and Shi Xiangjin and the others are not together, it is useless to kill many people today. It is better to deal with Ye Fan at ease.


    "Well, for the sake of saving my brother, I will give you this face, but from now on, this kid''s life is in my hands, and none of you can interfere!" Lai Zhiqing finally agreed, she I don''t want to waste time anymore.


    The lives of Guo Mingda and others, whether to kill or not to kill, are not good for her, and it may be used to pay off the kindness of Shi Xiang Jin at this moment.


    "This is natural, send Miss Lai!" Shi Xiangjin''s face was full of flattering smiles, leaning over to salute Lai Zhiqing.


    "Shi Xiangjin, you have you, wait for me!" Ye Fan stared at Shi Xiangjin fiercely. In order to deal with him, this person actually came here in person, and the city mansion is also very deep.


    "Ye Fan, you still have a stiff mouth when you die, I suggest you hand over Miss Lai''s treasures obediently, and leave a whole body. I don''t have a thief disciple like you in Feiyunmen!" Shi Xiangjin had a successful smile on his face. In the end, he still needs to go out in person.


    "Xi''er, take him back to the City Lord''s Mansion." Lai Zhiqing directly ignored the words of the two Ye Fans, said, before drifting away.


    As she left, thousands of silver armored guards finally retreated, leaving only the people who were still whispering.


    Everyone had their own conjectures about Shi Xiangjin''s actions, and at the same time, they also envied him to have some relationship with Lai Zhiqing.


    "Brother, fortunately you show up, otherwise I..."


    Guo Mingda walked around from the edge of death, and he almost burst into tears when he saw Shi Xiangjin appearing in front of him.


    "Trash, such a small thing can''t be done well, if I hadn''t been with you, you would all have to die today!"


    Shi Xiangjin had an expression of hating iron but not steel. If he hadn''t saved Lai Zhiqing''s younger brother, how could the other party give him this face?


    In order to save Guo Mingda and others, the face of Laiding City is now used up, and Shi Xiangjin''s loss is not small.


    "Oh, brother, forgive me, Miss Lai''s character is too terrifying, I really didn''t expect it!"


    Guo Mingda sighed and said with a look of fear.


    "Finally, since the matter has already happened, let''s not say anything. Senior brothers can''t just watch you die. At this moment, Ye Fan''s kid falls into Lai Zhiqing''s hands, and it is bound to be worse than life. My goal is achieved, hahahaha !" When Shi Xiangjin thought of the fate that Ye Fan was about to face, the depression in his heart was wiped out, and he couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    Ye Fan was still fighting him at the last moment, presumably he hadn''t understood the tragic end he was about to face.


    The fairy flower of Penglai was placed in the life and death talisman by Guo Mingda in a unique way. At this moment, the life and death talisman has been integrated into Ye Fan''s body. This thing will only be awakened in the Star Profound Island, and then Master Feiyun will come personally. Lifted.


    But at the moment, Lai Zhiqing said nothing would allow Ye Fan to enter the Star Profound Island, because that was a place that even she could not control. Under these conditions, the life and death talisman could not be unlocked, and Ye Fan would not die, but Endure the endless torture of Lai Zhiqing.


    This is an infinite loop, just for Shi Xiangjin to achieve his goal.


    "Brother, most of this incident is actually the credit of Ling Shu. Now, let the disciple reward him first!" Guo Mingda said and smiled at Ling Shu on the side, but his smile was a little strange.


    "Brother Mingda, Ling Shu dare not!" After listening, Ling Shu hurriedly lowered his head. After all, he almost killed Guo Mingda.


    "No, this is what you deserve!" Guo Mingda''s smile was like a devil, very gloomy, and finally his smile was distorted, and a terrifying word popped out of his mouth: "Death!"


    "brush!"


    At the same time that the word "death" appeared, Guo Mingda''s palm was already printed on Ling Shu''s body.


    "Brother, no..."


    Although Ling Shu knew that he would be punished, he never expected that Guo Mingda would kill him.


    "puff����"


    Unprepared, Ling Shu was directly hit into a cloud of blood mist and gradually dispersed.


    Shi Xiangjin watched this scene faintly. After Ling Shu died, he said: "Mingda, this time my Feiyunmen has damaged many disciples. You need to be careful when you go to Xingchen Xuandao tomorrow."


    "Yes!" Guo Mingda nodded after listening, and said in response.


    Even though so many things have happened tonight, the Star Profound Island is their fundamental goal. Every time they go there is a great opportunity to increase their strength...


    In the lord''s mansion of Laiding City, Ye Fan was bound by an unknown chain and stood in a garden.


    In fact, Rao didn''t have these foreign objects, and Ye Fan couldn''t resist. Those silver armor guards were temporarily beyond his ability to defeat.


    Opposite him, it was Lai Zhiqing, who frightened most people.


    "Why? Still not paying? Do you really think I can''t help you?"


    After a long silence, when Ye Fan didn''t say a word, Lai Zhiqing had to speak out.


    "I didn''t steal from you!" Ye Fan said lightly, not wanting to explain more at all.


    The sudden appearance of Shi Xiangjin at the end made him understand everything.


    Shi Xiangjin was an extremely arrogant person. His reputation had been damaged before, and he didn''t want Ye Fan to simply die. That''s why he framed him so hard.


    The treasure is basically in the life and death talisman, but it has been integrated with Ye Fan, and cannot be taken out temporarily. Lai Zhiqing can''t kill him, but can give him endless torture, which is indeed more terrifying than death.


    Especially when Ye Fan had guessed everything but couldn''t resist, this feeling was very weak, and the future seemed to be gloomy.

 Chapter 989： Repair base surge

    "The thing is on you, did you still say you didn''t steal it?" Lai Zhiqing yelled.


    "Woman, you should be a smart person, but they are actually using you!"


    Ye Fan didn''t want to argue with Lai Zhiqing, and directly told the truth.


    "Since you know so much, hand over my treasure first!" Lai Zhiqing''s entire mind was on the Penglai fairy flower. If it weren''t for this thing, she would have killed Ye Fan.


    As for other things, she didn''t want to go into it at the moment.


    "I''ll be dead if I hand it over, and I can''t hand it over!" Ye Fan said simply.


    "It''s all nonsense to say so much, Xi''er, throw him into the Black Demon Lair, and let the Black Demon Ant bite his soul."


    But with a few words, Lai Zhiqing lost patience, because she was not really helpless against Ye Fan.


    "brush!"


    As soon as these words fell, the previous maid walked into the garden with a few guards, set up Ye Fan and flew towards the back mountain.


    Soon Ye Fan was taken to a remote place in the back mountain of the city lord''s mansion.


    Here, there is a dark cave. In addition to the eerie and terrifying cave, Ye Fan also perceives the long-lost magic energy.


    "Boy, I''ll give you one more chance at the end. The taste of being bitten by the black demon ant''s soul is uncomfortable. Even if you don''t say it, these beasts can get your memory from your soul. Then the lady will still be able to deal with you. !" Xi''er pressed Ye Fan to the cave and finally threatened.


    "Even if you know my memory, you won''t get that thing unless you let me go!"


    Ye Fan replied straightforwardly.


    The Life and Death Talisman has a particularity, it was specially made by Master Feiyun for the Star Profound Island, and it would be difficult to untie it without experiencing the Star Profound Island.


    "In that case, let''s go down!"


    Xi''er also lost patience and directly ordered the guard to push Ye Fan down.


    "You guys, all stay here, always pay attention to the movement inside, I will report to the lady first!"


    After pushing Ye Fan down, the maid Xi''er gave a warning to the silver armor guards, and then left the back mountain.


    "brush!"


    In the Black Demon Lair, Ye Fan kept falling. He didn''t worry about his life or death for the time being. Lai Zhiqing would not kill him rashly until he got the Penglai fairy flower.


    But to deal with the Black Demon Ant, you must be fully prepared.


    Ye Fan didn''t want to be devoured by thousands of ants. Compared with Penglai Fairy Flower, there was a bigger secret in his soul that was related to the Monster Race.


    Once leaked, Ye Fan will find it harder to survive in this heavenly realm.


    "boom!"


    The Black Demon Lair is not deep, but after a few breaths, Ye Fan has already reached the ground.


    "Boom boom!"


    As soon as he exerted force, the chain on his body was directly broken by Ye Fan. In fact, this was an ordinary chain at all. Ye Fan''s cultivation base was weak, and Lai Zhiqing relaxed his vigilance in this regard.


    "Chichichichi..."


    When Ye Fan was moving his muscles and bones, a harsh sound suddenly came from around his body. In the darkness, a group of dark creatures were climbing towards Ye Fan. Combined with the harsh sound, it was really letting The scalp is numb.


    The Black Demon Lair was hollowed out, so Ye Fan was surrounded by open areas, covered by these creatures, and there was no place to hide.


    "Black Demon Ant!"


    Even though the black devil��s lair was very dark, Ye Fan could still see the appearance of these creatures. It was a giant ant the size of a fist, with a little red on the top of its head. The ant��s beak was as sharp as a small sickle. The harsh sound is what they make when they open and close the ant mouth.


    Along with the black demon ants, there are also extremely strong magic power and strange spiritual power.


    What Xi''er said earlier is true, these black demon ants have spiritual power on their bodies, which can eat away the human soul, thereby knowing everything in the soul.


    But how does Lai Zhiqing know, then Ye Fan doesn''t understand.


    "Scarlet inch!"


    Seeing the black demon ant getting closer and closer to him, Ye Fan first shot out a **** light as a test.


    "Chichichichi..."


    The blood light illuminates the entire Black Demon Lair, but it is equally endless, and large swaths of black demon ants are blown out by the blood light.


    "It turned out to be the strength of the first layer of the first stage, I have a way!"


    After discovering that the strength of a single black demon ant was not strong, Ye Fan''s eyes suddenly brightened, and a strategy came into his mind.


    Although the black demon ant cultivates the power of the magic way, in the final analysis, it is also a beast, and both are monsters.


    Since it is a monster, and the individual strength is not strong, Ye Fan naturally has nothing to fear.


    "Swipe..."


    There were so many black magic ants. At the moment Ye Fan was probing, the black magic ants from several other directions had already approached him, spitting out a hint of golden light at him.


    These golden lights are the spiritual power in the special form of the black demon ant, and they are also the support for devouring human souls.


    "The power of the soul!"


    Ye Fan had already made preparations, fully operating the Soul Concentration technique, causing the black light to cover his body.


    "Swish..."


    As soon as the black magic ant''s spiritual power touched Ye Fan''s body, it was directly swallowed by the soul-absorbing power, and the scene became extremely crazy.


    "Chichichichi..."


    The black demon ant in front found that something was wrong, and immediately issued a warning sound, but there were too many in the rear, and they were still following each other, and the scene was extremely chaotic for a while.


    The black magic ant is equal to the moth fighting the fire, sending spiritual power to Ye Fan to enjoy.


    Ye Fan stood still, with a smile gradually rising from the corners of his mouth. Although these black demon ants were so powerful, to him, they were nothing but a joke.


    "Whizzing����"


    After paying a lot of their compatriots'' lives, those black demon ants finally became alert and stopped rushing forward desperately.


    The human beings in front of them have a very peculiar power, which is dedicated to their spiritual power.


    "Come again, why aren''t you here?" Ye Fan stood in the center, feeling his spiritual power that had soared by half in a moment, and he still had some meaning.


    The soul-storing power is really powerful. If it can be swallowed in this way, Ye Fan needs some training. When the spiritual power is strong to a certain level, maybe Ye Fan can kill with a single look.


    The limit of martial arts is that there is no limit, everything is possible.


    "laugh����"


    After hearing Ye Fan''s words, instead of being irritated, the Black Demon Ant slowly backed away.


    "By the way, I almost forgot about this, your strength can''t be wasted!"


    As the black demon ants retreated, Ye Fan only left a single place of corpses, densely packed, at least thousands of them.


    This reminded Ye Fan of Demon God Chuan, knowing that he is a combination of the two taboo techniques of the Demon Race.


    "Demon and God, swallow it for me!"


    Following the soul-storing operation, the Demon Swordsman on Ye Fan''s body also began to move, two terrifying black holes appeared in his hands, forcibly absorbing the power of the black demon ant.


    Although it was the power of the magic way, Ye Fan swallowed it without any hindrance. After the transformation of the demon gods, all these powers became the purest blood-colored monster power in Ye Fan''s body, and the skyrocketing cultivation level was more terrifying than the spiritual power.

 Chapter 990： Conquer the queen

    "what����"


    The power fed back from Demon God''s Sword surpassed Ye Fan''s imagination, and his Dantian and his body gradually became a little unbearable, and involuntarily roared.


    "Are you going to break through?" The expansion of the strength in his body made Ye Fan feel a long-lost feeling, and his heart instantly became excited.


    Since he came to Tianyu, his cultivation base has been steadily improved, but he has never made a breakthrough. At this moment, the opportunity has finally come.


    There are too many powerful Heavenly Domains, Ye Fan can''t wait any longer. At this moment, he can only improve his strength quickly, otherwise he will be in danger at every step as he is now, and even a silver armored guard in Laiding City can''t match.


    "I want to break through!"


    Ye Fan''s inner voice was high, his faith firm, his body began to undergo abnormal changes, his pores were enlarged, and every vein was enlarged. While the demon power was flowing throughout his body, it was still infiltrating into his body, transforming everything in his body.


    However, the violent demon power became gentle, and Ye Fan''s body had been transformed from head to toe. Compared with the previous, the body strength was at least three times stronger.


    In the realm of the body, the body is cultivated, and the body is the foundation of everything. It is the starting point for the saints and lays the foundation for a stronger holy way in the future.


    In addition to the increased physical strength, Ye Fan''s Dantian has also increased a lot, allowing more power to be stored.


    "Is this the feeling of duality? Not bad!"


    Ye Fan moved his limbs, the breakthrough made him feel better, and then he had to consider how to leave here.


    Ye Fan must go to Xingchen Profound Island, he also wants to take out the Penglai fairy flower, otherwise he will really be tortured by the woman Lai Zhiqing for a lifetime.


    "Human, you are so brave, how dare you kill so many children?"


    While Ye Fanshang was still immersed in the joy of breakthrough, a gloomy voice suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Ye Fan raised his head subconsciously, and saw a white giant worm leaning over to look at him. The giant worm''s aura was not strong, so it didn''t arouse Ye Fan''s alertness at all.


    "Are you a queen ant?" Ye Fan asked subconsciously in amazement at this babble.


    "Yes, although you have just entered the Second Stage of the Extreme Body Stage, you are not our opponent. In this Black Devil Lair, even the strongest person at the peak of the Body Stage will definitely die." Said the body.


    "Really? Do you want me to catch it?" Ye Fan laughed dumbfounded.


    "Yes, against Miss Lai, you will not end well." The queen said lightly.


    "It seems that you have received the woman''s instruction, so I''m not welcome!" Ye Fan suddenly smiled weirdly. In the process of dealing with the black demon ant, he had the idea of ??looking for the queen.


    Among all ant tribes, the queen usually has no strength, but is the leader of the entire ant tribe. As long as she catches her, the entire ant tribe can be controlled.


    "Bold!" When the queen saw Ye Fan speeding up, she naturally knew that the other party wanted to control herself. At the same time as she retreated, a group of black magic ants with golden dots on their heads rushed out from behind and directed towards Ye Fan. The body bites away.


    "Oh?" This special group of black demon ants put pressure on Ye Fan in an instant.


    In the ant family, they belong to the queen''s pro-military army, and they guard the queen''s safety all the time. They are called soldier ants, and they are naturally much stronger than ordinary black demon ants.


    After seeing Ye Fan''s unique power, the queen ant didn''t want to have innocent casualties anymore, so she specifically called them and asked them to deal with Ye Fan.


    "Even though it''s strong, it still can''t beat me, queen, you don''t have to waste your time!"


    In the midst of a struggle, the soldier ants couldn''t ask for the slightest benefit in Ye Fan''s hands. The power of the soul was completely beyond their reach.


    And Ye Fan was approaching the queen step by step during the battle.


    "Quick...stop him!" As Ye Fan approached, the queen finally became nervous. The strength of the soldier ants was already in the middle and late stage of the body state, and the number was huge. Unexpectedly, this was no match for Ye Fan alone.


    In fact, Ye Fan couldn''t defeat them completely in the face of soldier ants, just taking advantage of the power of soul-absorbing power.


    As long as he has the power of dementing, he will be able to capture the queen alive.


    "Queen, your appearance is the biggest mistake, but I can give you a chance to make you surrender to me, otherwise I don''t mind ending your life today!"


    Finally, the queen ant''s huge body fell into Ye Fan''s hands, and the destructive power enveloped the queen''s body, so that the soldiers dared not act rashly.


    "Courtesy? What do you mean?" Under the threat of death, the queen could only consider Ye Fan''s words.


    "Tell me the way to leave this place!" Ye Fan asked directly.


    As the owner of the Black Devil''s Lair, the queen ant naturally knows the way to leave here, and there is definitely not only one passage for the Black Devil''s Lair.


    "This is impossible. If you let you go, Miss Lai will definitely not let us go!"


    The queen categorically refused.


    After all, he would die if he died. The latter is the difficulty of extermination. For Lai Zhiqing''s horror, the queen is also deeply afraid.


    "This is not a problem, as long as you can take me away, I can provide you with a good place to live in peace!"


    After Ye Fan changed his mind, he has found a solution.


    The sinking mountain range is empty anyway, it can make the black demon ant race temporarily settle down, and if Ye Fan encounters any danger in the future, he can also ask the queen to help.


    These ants are nothing more than that to Ye Fan, but to other practitioners, they are definitely bad news.


    "This... how should I believe your words?" I have to say, the queen was a little moved.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, just let you feel it!"


    Ye Fan said faintly, and in the next moment he directly brought the queen into the blood wear space.


    After seeing the floating mountains, the queen naturally has no reason to refuse. The floating mountains are not much better than the back mountains of the city lord''s mansion. Besides, they are all under the fence anyway. The queen does not mind changing to a better place.


    "That... benefactor, I hope you will take in all my heirs, and I will tell you the way out later!"


    The queen was deeply impressed by the floating mountains, and even called Ye Fan his benefactor.


    "it is good!"


    After Ye Fan nodded, he immediately asked the queen to summon all the black demon ants and put them all in the blood.


    After doing all this, the queen ant came to Ye Fan''s body and explained: "Benefactor, the Black Devil''s Lair runs through the entire back mountain and leads directly to the extreme west of Laiding City. If you drive with all your strength, you will be there tomorrow morning. There, then out of town!"


    "I don''t want to go out of the city. Tomorrow I will go to Xingchen Xuandao. There is a teleportation formation nearby!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and said.


    "There is a teleportation formation not far to the west of the city, so it won''t be delayed!" The queen explained in detail.


    Because of her habit, she is very clear about the layout of Laiding City.


    "It''s so good, lead the way!"


    Ye Fan nodded immediately and decided to set off immediately.


    Under the lead of a strong soldier ant, Ye Fan walked through the black devil''s lair like a maze in nine bends and eighteen bends, racing against time to flee towards the distance.


    Going to Xingchenxuan Island at this moment is actually safer than leaving Laiding City.


    That was a place where even Lai Zhiqing didn''t dare to go wild, and Ye Fan would have at least a certain period of stability.


    At that time, the strength has improved, and there is no fear of this woman.

 Chapter 991： Martial law in the city

    In the middle of the night, in the city lord''s mansion, Lai Zhiqing suddenly opened her eyes, exited the cultivation state, and came to the house in a hurry.


    "Miss, what''s the matter?" After Xier, the maidservant of the partial house, felt it, she immediately came to Lai Zhiqing and asked.


    "The breath of Penglai fairy flowers is gradually weakening!" Lai Zhiqing frowned slightly.


    "What? That kid is going to die, right?" Xi''er was surprised after hearing this.


    There are only two possibilities for the weakening of the breath. One is that the Penglai fairy flower is dissipating, and the other is that the Penglai fairy flower is going away, but the latter is directly denied by Xi''er, because in the black devil''s lair, Ye Fan can''t escape. .


    "Come with me to the back mountain!"


    Lai Zhiqing only felt that the matter was serious, and He Xier quickly disappeared into the dark night sky.


    "Miss, why are you here?" Outside the Black Devil''s Den, a few silver armor guards still stood dutifully. When they saw Lai Zhiqing in the middle of the night, they were all a little surprised.


    "What about the kid? What is happening below?" Lai Zhiqing asked straightforwardly.


    "The man has been down there and never came out. Before, it seemed to be in a big battle, but now it''s quiet!"


    The guard told Lai Zhiqing what he had seen and heard.


    "Impossible, Penglai Immortal Flower''s breath is getting weaker and weaker, you can go down and explore!" Lai Zhiqing said anxiously.


    She has a unique perception of Penglai fairy flowers, but now, this perception is getting weaker and fading.


    "Yes!"


    After listening, several silver armored guards jumped into the Black Demon Lair in an orderly manner.


    "Fine, let''s go down too!"


    After waiting for a while, seeing that the silver armor guards hadn''t come up yet, Lai Zhiqing was anxious and stepped into it.


    Penglai fairy flowers are her most important thing, and there is no room to lose.


    "Little...Miss, that kid is gone, and...and all the black magic ants have disappeared!"


    Just as Lai Zhiqing fell, she heard the shivering voices of several guards.


    "Damn it!"


    Lai Zhiqing looked around for a while, and couldn''t help but cursed in secret.


    "Xi''er, you pass the order, call my father thirty thousand silver armor guards, search for the Black Devil Lair with all your strength, and at the same time block the city, no one wants to go out!"


    Lai Zhiqing''s pair of eyes like autumn water seemed to have flames about to spit out, and she sternly ordered Xi''er on the side.


    "Yes, miss!" Xi''er nodded first. For Ye Fan''s sudden disappearance, her heart was as surprised as Lai Zhiqing, but there was something they had to consider, so she reminded: "Miss, tomorrow will be On the days when the Star Profound Island is open, the city can be blocked, but we have no right to block the teleportation formation. If we do this, we cannot explain to many sects, and the Lord of the City will not agree with us to do this!"


    "The four teleportation formations in Laiding City will all be guarded by me tomorrow and will be released after investigation!"


    After hearing this, Lai Zhiqing was silent for a moment before giving a decision.


    The teleportation formation is a difficult problem for her. If it is blocked, all the disciples of the sect in Laiding City will miss a great opportunity to go to the Xingchen Profound Island, and the sky will be shaken by then.


    "By the way, Xi''er, tomorrow you will emphatically lead people to stare at the group of Feiyunmen, that kid is very likely to return there!"


    Lai Zhiqing asked what she thought of.


    "Okay!" After Xi''er answered, she flashed away and left the Black Demon Lair.


    Several guards also started the task arranged by Lai Zhiqing, but it was a bit difficult to explore the entire Black Demon Lair.


    The Black Demon Lair is the underground world of Laiding City. Not to mention 20,000 people, even 200,000 people, it is difficult to complete this task.


    Using this to find Ye Fan is tantamount to finding a needle in a haystack.


    Lai Zhiqing did not leave immediately, but continued to stay in this black devil''s lair, her eyes flickering, as if thinking about her heart.


    No one thought that Ye Fan would flee so quickly, his departure was like a mist that kept lingering in Lai Zhiqing''s heart.


    With reference to the situation in the Black Demon Lair, Lai Zhiqing had a vague guess in her heart. Only one person in the Black Demon Lair could let Ye Fan escape, and that was the queen ant.


    It''s a pity that Lai Zhiqing couldn''t think of the reason why Ye Fan could make the queen betray, even if it was the case, it couldn''t prove it.


    "Boy, you can''t escape from my palm!"


    After thinking for a moment, Lai Zhiqing only felt that her thoughts became more and more chaotic, but there were more and more ways to deal with it. As the daughter of the city lord, how could she control the power in general.


    Early the next morning, Ye Fan''s figure flashed from a deserted area and appeared to the west of Laiding City.


    Coming here from the back mountain of the city lord''s mansion, he almost crossed most of Laiding City. If it weren''t for the vigorous soldier ants to lead the way, he wouldn''t even want to come here in one night.


    After putting the soldier ants into the blood pendant, Ye Fan tidied up and quickly moved towards the teleportation formation.


    At this moment, Ye Fan was in a good mood. After all, he was lucky enough to be able to escape from ghost places such as the Black Devil''s Den.


    The queen ant of the teleportation array had already informed Ye Fan that she was very close to the wilderness, but as soon as she approached the main road in the city, Ye Fan kept seeing silver armor guards walking around, and they were patrolling almost every intersection.


    At the same time, when these guards saw a man similar in shape to Ye Fan, they would check it out.


    "Has that woman discovered it?" This scene made Ye Fan''s face sink slightly, and this thought immediately appeared in his heart.


    If this is the case, then Ye Fan must be careful, he never wants to fall into that woman''s hands again.


    Relying on his vigorous posture, Ye Fan cleverly avoided a few intersections, and it took a long time to arrive at the teleportation formation.


    But seeing the scene beside the teleportation array, Ye Fan was completely cold.


    I saw hundreds of guards surrounded here, and no other people were allowed to approach the teleportation formation. Only the sect disciples were qualified to enter the teleportation formation.


    Seeing the numerous disciples entering the formation uniformly, Ye Fan felt anxious. He must have the help of the sect to enter the teleportation formation, otherwise it would be impossible.


    At this tense moment, the corner of Ye Fan''s eyes looked at a suave young man.


    This young man was standing in front of a group of handsome men and women, shaking a paper fan, looking personable.


    "Li Panan!"


    This person Ye Fan just met last night, so naturally he will not forget.


    At this moment Li Panan was queuing to enter the teleportation formation, and he quickly noticed Ye Fan''s special gaze and turned his head to look over.


    "Ye Fan!"


    When he saw Ye Fan''s figure, Li Panan was also surprised. Although he left last night, he also heard of later events.


    Li Panan was still a little bit embarrassed about Ye Fan''s boldness at the moment. He actually drank with such a person and stole Lai Zhiqing''s things in Laiding City, even he dare not.


    What surprised him even more at the moment was that Ye Fan not only ran out, but also dared to come to the side of the teleportation formation.

 Chapter 992： Its you

    As the two looked at each other, Li Panan kept winking with Ye Fan, reminding the latter to leave this dangerous place.


    Ye Fan shook his head, and at the same time gave him a pleading look.


    Li Panan frowned upon seeing this, and finally left the team and walked towards Ye Fan unconsciously.


    "Brother, Lai Zhiqing already knows that you have escaped and are searching you in the whole city. Are you still here, don''t you want to die?" Li Panan immediately reminded him anxiously when he came to Ye Fan''s side.


    Ye Fan shook his head after hearing this. This is not the time for small talk, and he directly drew on the topic: "Brother Pan An, I must enter the Star Profound Island. I wonder if you can think of a way for me. I am grateful to be a brother. I must repay!"


    Without entering Xingchen Profound Island, Ye Fan would have to be trapped in the city and would fall into Lai Zhiqing''s hands sooner or later.


    The trouble Shi Xiangjin brought to Ye Fan was too great. At this moment, Ye Fan could only ask for help.


    "Are you going to enter the Profound Island of Stars?" Li Panan was a little puzzled about Ye Fan''s request. He didn''t find a chance to leave Laiding City at this moment, but instead wanted to enter the more dangerous place like Profound Island.


    "Yes, it''s a long story. If my brother can bring me to Xuandao, I will explain to you in detail!"


    Ye Fan said more hastily.


    He had many reasons for entering Xuandao, and Lai Zhiqing could be counted as one at this moment.


    "This����"


    Li Panan took a deep look at Ye Fan after hearing it, and he thought to himself. Although the two of them were brothers, they only drank wine once. After all, they were not familiar.


    Although Li Panan is romantic, he still values ??brotherly feelings.


    "Well, it seems that we fell in love earlier, this time I will help you Li Panan." Li Panan finally patted his thigh and said simply.


    "Thank you brother Pan An!"


    Hearing this, a smile appeared on Ye Fan''s face immediately. If Li Panan really had a way to escape the catastrophe, Ye Fan would have deep friendship with the other party whatever he said.


    "This is my Fengliutang costume. You should change it first, and bring this thing with you, disguise it temporarily, and leave the rest to me!"


    Li Panan moved extremely quickly, and immediately took out a set of costumes and a mustache for Ye Fan to wear after agreeing.


    "This����"


    Holding the mustache in his hand, Ye Fan was a little surprised, and he couldn''t laugh or cry in his heart. He didn''t expect Li Panan to carry these things with him.


    "This thing is convenient for chasing women. I will borrow it for you now, and I will have to pay it back when I reach the Star Profound Island!"


    Li Panan was not embarrassed, but explained with a smile.


    "Okay, I must pay you back!" Ye Fan agreed.


    Wearing good clothes and beard, Ye Fan has changed a lot. Feng Liutang''s clothes are a bit arrogant at first, and with that beard, it is really a perfect match.


    "Yes, I have some demeanor, let me enter the sect, then you don''t need to talk, just bow your head!"


    Li Panan nodded, and finally reminded.


    Ye Fan didn''t answer any more, but lowered his head and followed Li Panan to the camp of Merry Hall disciples.


    Seeing the costumes of Ye Fan Fengliutang''s disciples, those guards didn''t study it deeply, allowing them to come to the edge of the teleportation array.


    At this moment, many disciples of Fengliu Hall were still queuing to enter the teleportation formation. When they saw Li Pan''an bringing a new disciple over, they couldn''t help but look curiously.


    "Pan An, this is..."


    It was a beautiful-looking female disciple who was talking a little intimate.


    "This person is my brother. Don''t talk nonsense while waiting for the meeting. If anyone dares to speak nonsense, I will cut off his tongue!"


    Li Panan changed his previous giggling appearance and became extremely serious.


    "Yes, Young Hall Master!" Everyone around listened softly. Even the woman didn''t dare to say anything, but looked at Ye Fan from time to time with curious eyes.


    "Young Hall Master, so you..."


    This title instantly made Ye Fan understand a lot, no wonder Li Panan dared to speak like this in the Fengliutang camp.


    "Hehe, these are all false names, for me, women are real!" Li Panan explained with a smile.


    Ye Fan was stunned secretly after hearing this. Before, he thought that Li Panan had a lot of boasting, such as pursuing Lai Zhiqing, such a scary woman, whoever dares to pursue it, ordinary people simply don''t deserve this woman.


    But at this moment, it seems that most of what Li Panan said before is true. The pursuit failed, and Lai Zhiqing was beaten up by Lai Zhiqing. This must be the most depressing thing about Li Panan, a romantic talent.


    After a drunk conversation, he didn''t expect Ye Fan to get to know the proud son of such a high status.


    For entering the Star Profound Island, Ye Fan''s hope in his heart was even greater.


    In the anxious waiting, Ye Fan and the others had fewer and fewer teams in front of them. Many sects had already left, and it was finally Ye Fan and the others'' turn.


    But at this most important moment, two figures suddenly appeared in the distance, and at the same time they could hear their conversation.


    "Miss, is the breath of Penglai fairy flowers really here? It''s to the west, too far away from my city lord mansion, right!"


    The voice came from Xi''er, she didn''t believe that Ye Fan could run so far all night.


    "My perception can''t be wrong, besides, have you forgotten where he belongs?" Lai Zhiqing''s voice without the slightest emotion was on the side.


    "That''s right, but there are so many people present at the moment, how should we look for it?" Xi''er looked at the dense crowd around the teleportation formation, somewhat speechless.


    Lai Zhiqing frowned when she saw this. Although she had a unique perception of Penglai fairy flowers, this perception was closely related to her spiritual power. Just to find out the specific location of Penglai fairy flowers, Lai Zhiqing had already consumed it. Most of the spiritual power cannot be used again in a short time.


    If not, how can they find it here.


    "Why is this woman here?" Ye Fan and Li Panan were a little speechless for Lai Zhiqing''s sudden arrival. It''s okay for this woman not to look for things. If she does, it will be troublesome.


    "stop!"


    Finally it was Ye Fan''s turn to enter the teleportation formation, but before they stepped in, they were stopped by the guards.


    For these sect disciples, the guards randomly checked, and Li Panan happened to be their turn.


    In fact, when Lai Zhiqing and two arrived, these guards wouldn''t be able to check it.


    "Hey, fat man, do you want to investigate the people in my Merry Hall? Don''t you know what the relationship between Li Panan and your lady is?" Although Ye Fan had already disguised himself, Li Panan refused the guard''s request to be safe. .


    "What''s the relationship?" The guard was also upright, watching Li Panan arrogantly and subconsciously asked.


    After all, many of these sect disciples are not small, he can''t afford it.


    "My relationship with Zhiqing is well known by passers-by. Should I explain it to you? Even if it is to be checked, only she can check on me. You are not qualified!"


    Li Panan was extremely clever, and while Lai Zhiqing was watching, he deliberately made trouble and spoke like this.


    "Miss, this person actually tarnished your reputation, let me teach him!" When Lai Zhiqing heard this in the distance, her face flushed with anger, Xi''er took the initiative to ask.


    "Forget it, this man is a rascal, just let him go, let''s find Ye Fan that kid first!"


    Lai Zhiqing stopped Xi''er''s actions, and at the same time suppressed the anger in her heart. Quan should consider the overall situation.


    "Okay, then I immediately let him disappear from your sight!"


    While Xi''er was talking, she had already given orders to the guards. The so-called disappearance was very simple, that is, letting go, and not seeing is clear.


    "My son, you can go now!"


    After the guard was instructed, he quickly stepped aside.


    "That''s right, Lai Zhiqing, you are really more and more sensible. We have a chance to see you again, help my brother today, I hope you don''t blame me, hahaha!"


    Li Panan laughed at this, and while walking towards the teleportation formation, he also waved to the rear.


    "Miss, this person doesn''t have a brain disease, right? What are you talking nonsense?" Xi''er was confused when she heard this.


    "This person is not stupid! Brother...could it be..." Lai Zhiqing was extremely smart, and suddenly understood something from Li Panan''s last words.


    When Lai Zhiqing looked at the center of the teleportation array again, the formation had already begun to move. In the faint white light, a man with a mustache looked a little dazzling. At this moment, he also looked at Lai Zhiqing with extremely sharp eyes.


    "Sure enough, it''s you!" The moment Lai Zhiqing saw this person, her mind was shocked and she was shaking with anger.


    This person was Ye Fan who she had searched for all night, but she didn''t expect to be escaped by him in this way.

 Chapter 993： Enter Gendo

    At the last moment, Ye Fan left under Lai Zhiqing''s eyelids, and under that fierce gaze, there was a hint of mockery.


    Lai Zhiqing couldn''t accept this fact. She had always been so strong, but this time she was completely defeated and was played around by a small Feiyunmen disciple.


    "Xi''er, I want to go to Xingchen Profound Island immediately, you find a place in my team in Laiding City!"


    Seeing Ye Fan and the others slowly dissipating, Lai Zhiqing suddenly turned around and ordered.


    "This...how does this work? Miss, if you do this, the city lord will be furious, Xi''er can''t afford it!" Xi''er looked anxious and almost knelt down to Lai Zhiqing.


    "He booked things for me a week later, but I have never agreed. If he wants to, let him go by himself!" Lai Zhiqing was very depressed at first, and Jing Xi''er was even more angry when she mentioned it.


    "Miss..." Xi''er wanted to persuade again, but was directly interrupted by Lai Zhiqing: "Well, you don''t need to say more, you should understand the importance of Penglai fairy flowers to me, I must find that cunning Boy, throw him...crash!"


    Lai Zhiqing''s last words were almost gritted her teeth. She had never hated a person so much, and because of that, she had never felt frustrated.


    "brush!"


    When these words fell, Lai Zhiqing turned into a glimmer and disappeared in the teleportation array.


    "Oh... this is over!"


    Xier looked at Lai Zhiqing''s leaving back and sighed deeply.


    Xuan Dao stayed for half a year, and he could only come out after the next opening, and that incident would have passed long ago.


    Moreover, it was not Lai Zhiqing''s turn to enter Xuandao this time, and Laiding City would also be punished once he was investigated deeply.


    "You pass the order, let go of those Feiyunmen, let them go!"


    After sighing, Xi''er gave a command to the guard beside him, and then returned to the city lord''s mansion.


    Ye Fan "stole" Penglai fairy flowers, even though it had only been one night, the city was full of storms.


    When Lai Zhiqing leaves, Xi''er can only help him deal with the next incident, and the first thing is to return to the City Lord��s Mansion to confess his guilt and cancel the matter that has been decided...


    After the baptism of the teleportation array, Ye Fan was shocked, and he had come to a unique island.


    At the moment he was standing on the edge of the small island, behind him was the rough sea, and the breeze was refreshing.


    Looking up, I saw hazy smoke lingering in the small island, and the scenery was looming, and it looked very ethereal.


    And the most amazing thing is the sky above the island, I saw the colorful stars scattered and colorful.


    "Is this Xingchenxuan Island? It''s so beautiful!"


    Ye Fan looked up at the sky, deeply shocked by the beautiful stars, and couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Brother, don''t just look at the look here, it''s terrifying inside. Generally, if you come for the first time, you won''t want to come again!"


    Li Panan shattered Ye Fan''s thoughts and explained with a smile.


    "Then why are you still here?" Ye Fan heard about the horror of Xingchen Xuandao all the way, and understood Li Panan''s words, but still couldn''t help but asked with a smile.


    "Hey..."


    When asked this question, Li Panan was a little embarrassed. He glanced at the female disciple next to him, and then quietly explained in Ye Fan''s ear: "Brother, you don''t know me yet. For me, women are more important than life." A lot!"


    "Hahahaha!" Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing after hearing this, and nodded at the same time: "You are really suitable for the young master of the Merry Hall."


    "Brother, come with me, I have a few things to ask you!"


    After making a few jokes with Ye Fan, Li Panan gradually became serious, and said to Ye Fan sternly.


    Ye Fan nodded and followed him to a quiet place.


    "Brother, although I can bring you here, I may not necessarily allow you to enter the profound island. You have to be psychologically prepared later!" Li Panan said with a heavy face.


    "Isn''t it...Is it about the failure of the card?" Ye Fan looked confused and had already come here, really didn''t understand what Li Panan meant.


    "Brother, you are here for the first time, so you don��t know. Xingchen Profound Island has its guardians, and each time there is a specific quota limit. Before we come, the sect will report our identity here. Those who enter, not only will not be able to enter the profound island, but will also be punished, and will be severely killed without mercy."


    As Li Panan said, he wiped his neck. Every time Star Profound Island was opened, there were many people who tried to fish in troubled waters. Among them, there were some greedy sect disciples, but the end result was often killed by the guardian.


    As for those sects, they all dare not speak up, and the guardian''s status here is above all else.


    "Brother Pan An, I''m not a fisherman in troubled waters. Master Feiyun had given me a place before, so there should be no problem!" Ye Fan finally understood what Li Panan meant. If fishermen in troubled water came here, the end would be miserable.


    "That''s all right, by the way, did you really steal from Lai Zhiqing''s woman?" Li Panan raised a question again, with a little dumbfounded on his face.


    He really has nothing to say about Ye Fan''s courage.


    "Hey...Her things should belong to me, but I was framed. It''s good. What do I want her things to do?" Ye Fan could only sigh helplessly for such misfortune.


    Thinking of the panic last night, he felt a little lingering fear. Lai Zhiqing, this woman was too terrifying, so it was fortunate that he escaped.


    If he was caught again, Ye Fan couldn''t imagine his fate, and he was afraid that it would be really painful then.


    "Framed? It seems that the person who framed you has a lot of hatred against you!" Li Panan was a little surprised when he heard that, and at the same time reminded: "Brother, with my understanding of that woman, she is very likely to come here. You still have to make this psychological preparation, and coming to Xuan Dao does not mean that you can get rid of her!"


    "What?" Ye Fan was shocked by these words. If this is the case, then Lai Zhiqing is really lingering.


    "Didn''t you say that Xuandao has strict rules? That woman shouldn''t be so capable!" Ye Fan whispered to himself, almost self-comforting.


    "I hope so, let''s go, my juniors are waiting anxiously, let''s enter Xuan Dao first, I hope you have a good chance!"


    Li Panan didn''t hit Ye Fan too much. After nodding, he brought Ye Fan back to his team.


    Taking off the mustache from his face, taking off Feng Liutang''s clothes, Ye Fan put on Feiyunmen''s clothes again.


    Fengliutang has a total of fifteen places, and everyone is here at this moment. If there is more Ye Fan, it will be more than the number.


    Ye Fan can only enter the Xingchen Profound Island as his own, which is also the reason Li Pan''an specially warned earlier.


    "The guardian is inside, brother, please first!"


    Li Panan pointed to the woods in front of him and raised his arms towards Ye Fan.


    "it is good!"


    Ye Fan responded. In fact, there are not many other sect disciples here, they are all in a hurry. Ye Fan only needs to follow their steps to find the entrance.

 Chapter 994： False alarm

    Xingchenxuan Island is extremely aura and towering trees are extremely lush.


    When Ye Fan came to the woods, there was already a long queue inside. At a glance, there were at least a thousand people. If each sect sent ten disciples, at least hundreds of sects came here.


    Among them are many disciples who have already entered Xuandao.


    The land of the Southern Barbarian, with hundreds of gates, is known as the heroes, it is true.


    "Brother Pan An, ask a presumptuous question, it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to answer it!"


    During the queue, Ye Fan suddenly had a doubt in his heart, so he turned his head and said to Li Panan behind him.


    After listening to the question, Li Panan was taken aback, and then smiled generously: "As long as you don''t ask about the number of my wives, everything else is fine."


    Hearing this, Ye Fan was a little speechless. The beautiful disciple behind Liu Panan rolled his eyes and hit Li Panan on the back.


    "Brother Pan An, how strong is your Fengliutang in the land of Nanban?"


    Ye Fan didn''t have any thoughts of joking at this moment, so he asked directly.


    "Where do I start with this!" Li Panan became a little embarrassed after hearing this, with a humble smile on his face, and after a moment of contemplation, he said: "In the land of Nanban, the gate of the walled city, the palace hall There are too many to mention, the big and the small, there are nearly a thousand forces, and most of these forces will change over time. At present, Nanban recognizes that the strongest are ten major sects and three major cities."


    "Ten sects, three major cities!" This information is very useful to Ye Fan at this moment. While writing it down, he continued to ask: "Brother Pan An, the strength of Fengliutang..."


    "My Merry Hall gathers handsome men and beautiful women, and it is considered a small name in Nanban, so it is also ranked among the ten martial arts, but the strength is relatively behind."


    Although Li Panan''s words are humble, everyone can see the lack of humble smile on his face.


    The ten sects were chosen by strength among nearly a thousand sects, and they are the highest honor.


    "Awesome, it seems to be my honor to know you!" Ye Fan couldn''t help but sigh lightly.


    Although he had long guessed that Li Panan''s identity should be very high, he really did not expect Fengliutang to be one of the ten sects. The horror of it can be imagined.


    "Brothers, please don''t say that. Speaking of which, Lai Zhiqing is more powerful than me. If you dare to provoke her, Li Panan is nothing for me!"


    Li Panan was very embarrassed.


    "amount����"


    Ye Fan always felt weird after listening. He knew that Li Panan was being humble with himself, but his modest way was really not flattering. This was simply salting Ye Fan''s wound.


    Needless to say, Laiding City must be one of the three cities, and its strength may be higher than Feng Liutang.


    The knowledge of the ten gates and three cities made Ye Fan''s pressure suddenly increase. He didn''t expect that within a few months of his arrival, he would have already provoked the pinnacle power of the Southern Barbarian Land, and the future prospects were not optimistic.


    "Ye Fan, in fact, you don''t have to worry too much, isn''t there still me, as a brother, I won''t stand by and watch!"


    Li Panan patted Ye Fan on the shoulder, quite grandiose.


    "Thank you!" Ye Fan was suddenly awakened by Li Panan''s words. It was not that he wanted to take refuge in the latter, but that the ship would go straight to the bridge. At this moment, he thought so much was useless. It would be better to practice hard and improve his strength.


    Many times, people are scared to death by themselves.


    After clarifying his thoughts, Ye Fan''s combative gaze gradually turned to the misty place in front of him. This Star Profound Island will become the biggest opportunity for his recent rise.


    In the chat between the two, the team had gone deep into the woods, so that Ye Fan could see an old man in front of him. Standing in the middle of the two giant trees, the man was staring at these sect disciples coming and going.


    The original arrogant sect disciples all bowed their heads under the eyes of the old man, appearing cautious, for fear that they would accidentally offend this person.


    "This should be the guardian of Xuan Dao!"


    Ye Fan looked at the old man, only to feel that the other party''s aura was supernatural and unfathomable.


    "Yes, there are two entrances to Xuandao, each with a guardian. This senior is one of them. Even if my father saw him, he was treated politely!" Li Panan explained softly from behind.


    As the team progressed, Ye Fan and his party finally arrived in front of the old man, and the real entrance to Xuan Dao was behind the old man.


    "stop!"


    As soon as Ye Fan arrived in front of the old man, he heard a shout.


    In the woods for such a long time, the old man spoke for the first time, his voice hoarse and full of majesty.


    As soon as the words came out, the entire forest fell silent, and everyone lifted their hearts to their throats, for fear that the old man would suddenly find them.


    "Which school are you from? Why is there only one person?"


    The voice of the old man continued to come, causing many people present to breathe a sigh of relief.


    On the other hand, Ye Fan''s expression changed slightly at this moment, and his heartbeat spontaneously faster. Although he kept his head down, he knew that the old man was staring at him, his eyes seemed to penetrate everything.


    However, after two sentences, cold sweat appeared on Ye Fan''s forehead. This feeling of heart palpitations was really terrifying.


    "If you go back to the senior, the junior is from the Feiyun Clan. Since he was separated from the fellows before the teleportation formation, he came alone!"


    Ye Fan had already found a reason for this question after Li Panan reminded him. After calming his mind, he hurriedly said it.


    "Feiyunmen!" After hearing this, the old man stared at Ye Fan for a while, but his sharp eyes gradually dissipated. At the same time, he slowly said: "You do have Feiyunmen''s life and death talisman, but you are caught Covered by a stronger aura, the old man was wrong. Go in!"


    "Thank you senior!"


    Ye Fan breathed a sigh of relief after hearing this. If he hadn''t explained it specifically, he was almost killed by Lai Zhiqing''s Penglai fairy.


    Following Ye Fan''s successful entry, Li Panan also followed closely. At this moment, there was also a cold sweat on his face, and he was obviously frightened by what happened just now.


    If the old man finds out that he is a fisherman in troubled waters, Ye Fan will end up miserably. By then, it would be equivalent to Li Panan who indirectly killed Ye Fan.


    "It was really dangerous just now, I almost thought you..."


    Looking at Ye Fan who had recovered, Li Pan Anshang still had lingering fears.


    "I have a token for Feiyunmen to enter Xuandao. This thing previously harmed me, but now it also saves me." Ye Fan explained with a smile.


    All this is really like a joke of fate, and the things of disaster have become life-saving things in the end.


    "You are fine. With your strength, even the periphery of Xuandao is very dangerous. If you don''t dislike it, you can follow us and I will take you to find the rough stone. Then we will all share it equally!"


    After some thrills, Li Panan suddenly issued a grand invitation.


    "No, I understand the kindness of Brother Pan An, and I have already received a lot of help from you. Ye Fan doesn''t dare to bother everyone anymore, so I will leave now!"


    Ye Fan shook his head again and again. He really didn''t want to rely on Li Panan anymore, otherwise it would be really hard to pay off his favor.


    Moreover, even if Li Panan is willing, his senior brothers will not. Although they dare not say, they know how to complain.


    As a powerful disciple of one of the ten major sects, in their eyes, Ye Fan is completely a burden. As long as he is a little self-aware at this moment, he will definitely choose to leave.

 Chapter 995： Magic ants help

    "Well then, there are dangers in this Star Profound Island, brothers must be careful!"


    Li Panan saw that Ye Fan was determined, and he did not dissuade him any more. After all, forcibly taking Ye Fan in, it was unfair to the other disciples.


    "Brother Pan An, let me take my goodbye, and when I am strong in the future, I will definitely repay!"


    Ye Fan arched his hands towards Li Pan''an and made a vocal promise.


    He really relied on Li Panan this time. Apart from hard work and persistence, luck was also very important when he was on the road alone. It was Ye Fan''s luck to run into someone like Li Panan.


    "Brother, half a year later, I look forward to seeing you again!"


    Li Panan gave back a gift, but his mood was not as optimistic as Ye Fan. It was really difficult for a person with only a perfect body realm double cultivation level to survive on this Star Profound Island for half a year.


    After leaving Li Panan''s team, Ye Fan didn''t know where to go, so he went in the opposite direction to Li Panan and others.


    At this moment, it is still in the outermost periphery of Xingchen Profound Island, and there is no original star stone, and everything is relatively peaceful. Many disciples of the sect are too late to find the original star stone, and there is no time to fight. see.


    The scenery inside Xingchen Profound Island is like a virgin forest with a huge area. Ye Fan quickly separated from those sect disciples and walked alone on Profound Island.


    As it deepened, the aura in Xuandao became more and more intense, and when he looked up at the same stars in the sky, it became more brilliant than before.


    This is a sign of Xingchen Xuandao. The stars above the head invisibly guide the existence of the original stone. When the stars are bright, it means that there is the existence of the original stone.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Fan to meet such a vision. Ye Fan should be considered lucky. He couldn''t help but slow down and explore the surroundings carefully.


    Xingchen rough stone is a kind of peculiar mineral formed by combining the spiritual energy of Xingchen Xuan Dao with the power of the stars in the sky.


    Star rough stones generally appear in piles of mines. Once found, there are huge numbers. Therefore, in order to compete for large rough mineral deposits, most of the sect disciples will go to full-scale battles, and the cruel killing of Star Profound Island is also caused by this. .


    Although there are stars here for guidance, Ye Fan has been searching for most of the day, and still hasn''t seen the shadow of the rough mineral deposit.


    The aura here has begun to change, as if many forces have also come here.


    "call����"


    Looking at the endless virgin forest in front of him, Ye Fan couldn''t help taking a deep breath and sitting on the ground to rest.


    The star rough stone is not as easy to find as he imagined, and he is no longer looking for this area alone.


    "By the way, I can let them help!"


    Ye Fan looked at the ground and suddenly thought of something. He had subdued the Black Demon Ant Race before, and now he can play a big role.


    The number of ants is huge, and they can definitely help him to the greatest extent.


    After thinking of this, Ye Fan immediately entered the blood wear space and informed the queen of this idea.


    "Looking for the original stone of the stars!" After hearing this, the queen considered for a while, and immediately agreed: "No problem, this is our strength, as long as you don''t leave my heir here in half a year!"


    "Don''t worry about this!" Ye Fan was overjoyed after hearing this, and couldn''t help laughing out loud in the blood.


    With the help of the Black Demon Ant Clan, it might not be a problem to turn this profound island upside down.


    A million black demon ants are enough to walk across the entire profound island in half a year.


    Ever since, just as the sect disciples of the entire Xingchen Profound Island were looking for the original stone, Ye Fan began his rest and waiting.


    The movements of the Black Demon Ants were all directed by the ants, Ye Fan just waited for the good news.


    Tens of thousands of black demon ants constantly emerged from the blood, burrowing into the ground, and going to different places.


    Ye Fan''s approach is simply an open existence on this Star Profound Island.


    One person carries the entire ant family, which is impossible in common sense.


    "Benefactor, you are right, there is indeed a rough mine within a radius of 10,000 miles. The area is not small, but..."


    In the blood, Ye Fan kept a trace of mind beside the queen ant, and the latter only took a few minutes to help Ye Fan lock the rough deposit of this generation.


    "Really? But what..."


    Ye Fan, who was sitting down and resting, suddenly stood up after receiving the notice and asked excitedly.


    "Around the mine, there is a Tianshi beast guarding it. Its strength is estimated to be at the fourth level of the physical state, and not far from the mine, there are two groups of people still looking for it, dozens of them in total!"


    The queen told all the conditions here in detail, it can be said that there is no bleeding, and the "world affairs" are known.


    "Oh?"


    Ye Fan was slightly startled when he heard that, Tian Shi Beast was not worried, even in the four-tiered physical realm, he still had a way to overcome it, but those two groups of sect disciples were a bit difficult to handle.


    At this moment, his strength is almost the last place here, it is impossible to be one enemy ten.


    "Benefactor, do I need to send soldiers to help you, but only if I have to show up!"


    The queen made a suggestion.


    Soldier ants are powerful, but they must always follow the queen.


    "No, it''s too dangerous. Just tell me where they are and let me figure it out!"


    Ye Fan immediately rejected this proposal. If those sect disciples learn that there is a dark queen ant here, Xingchen Xuan Dao has to be fried.


    Once it spreads out, Ye Fan will surely become the crowd.


    Before looking for the rough stone, everyone will rob the queen first, because controlling the queen is equivalent to getting all the rough mineral deposits.


    After hearing this, the queen directly informed Ye Fan of the detailed information.


    The Black Demon Ant didn''t know the number of people they had detected, and even their strength was perceivable. Of the ten, eight of them were the strengths of the triple initial stage of the Extreme Body Realm and the general strength for entering the Star Profound Island, while the two were the peaks of the triple.


    Although both are triple, the difference between the initial stage and the peak is not even a little bit.


    Just like Xiang Jin at the same time, he is the powerhouse of the triple peak, and he is still carrying a flying cloud, because Ye Fan can''t beat it at this moment.


    But when this trip to Gendao ends, it will be hard to tell.


    "Yes!"


    After Ye Fan learned the information of the two teams, he quickly came up with a solution in his heart, and immediately flew towards the farther team.


    Soon Ye Fan came to his destination. There were five people in the far team, four men and one woman, all dressed in uniform red robes, and the costumes gave people a feeling of arrogance.


    But the fruitless search suppressed most of their arrogance. After searching for so long, even if the body is not tired, the heart will be tired.


    "You all cheer up, how can you get the original stone like this?" The man headed looked at the four people around him a little listless, and immediately shouted.


    "Brother Dafei, we have been searching for so long, not to mention the rough mineral deposits. I can''t even find a decent stone. Can rough stones be found here?" The female disciple couldn''t help complaining with a depressed expression.

 Chapter 996： Sad life

    "The original stone of the stars is a treasure from heaven and earth, do you think it is so easy to find? It is not easy to come here. If you don''t want to, you can give up this opportunity next time!" the headed man shouted loudly.


    "No, brother, I was wrong!"


    The female disciple confessed her guilt as soon as she heard it. It was the first time for her to come to Xingchen Profound Island, but it took this opportunity to wait for two years.


    "I don''t know what''s going on with Da Yue Senior Brother, I hope they have found it!"


    After CMA CGM educated the female disciple, he couldn''t help but murmured.


    In fact, he was also very tired, but on Xingchen Profound Island, once he gave up, he would get nothing.


    "Friends, I have a message, are you interested in knowing?"


    Just when the five CMA CGM were depressed, a question suddenly appeared in their ears, making them suddenly startled.


    "who are you?"


    The five were immediately alert, and their bodies flashed, already surrounding the speaker.


    The speaker is not someone else, it is Ye Fan who came here specially. At this moment, he stands in the middle of CMA CGM''s five people, appearing very calm, saying: "It doesn''t matter who I am, the important thing is that I know where the mines are. , If you are willing to divide equally with me, I can tell you!"


    "Do you know the mineral deposits?"


    All five of CMA CGM were taken aback when they heard it, but CMA CGM was not here for the first time after all. They were very wary and said: "If there are mineral deposits, I don''t believe you will kindly tell us, what is your purpose?"


    "If you don''t believe me, it doesn''t matter if I leave!" Ye Fan said simply.


    "Wait, come here, do you still want to leave?" a male disciple shouted directly.


    "If you don''t cooperate and don''t want to let me go, what do you want to do? Kill me?" Ye Fan asked inexplicably.


    "Boy, kill when you see people and **** spirit stones. This is the rules of Xingchen Xuandao, don''t you understand?" CMA CGM observed every expression of Ye Fan, as if he wanted to see something.


    Above Profound Island, the danger is not the spirit beasts that guard the mines, but the human heart.


    "I naturally understand that you can also kill me and let the minerals be acquired by others. If I am not alone, ghosts will come to you to cooperate!"


    Ye Fan''s words are a bit arrogant, minerals are his capital, the more arrogant, CMA CGM can believe them.


    "Are you alone? How to prove it?" CMA CGM continued to question.


    "This doesn''t need proof. When you see the mine, you will naturally believe my words!" Ye Fan said simply.


    "Well, I believe you once and lead the way, but if you dare to lie to me, kill you immediately!"


    CMA CGM thought for a while, and he agreed directly.


    "Brother, is this too reckless, what if his classmate ambushes me somewhere?"


    The female disciple hurriedly reminded that this was something everyone was worried about.


    "You don��t understand. It hasn��t been a day since I first entered the Xuandao. The major sects will only fight for the minerals. It is impossible to take the initiative. Moreover, we have not found the minerals at first sight. Instead of dealing with our efforts, It��s not as effective as finding mineral deposits!"


    CMA CGM uttered a series of inferences that rejected the words of the female disciple, and the design of encirclement and suppression would only happen a few months later, when the rough stones were almost found, it would be the time to kill each other.


    Because CMA Da Fei was only slightly suspicious of Ye Fan at this moment.


    "Your brother is right, come with me!"


    Ye Fan recognized Da Fei''s words very much, but there was another sentence called cleverness instead of being clever.


    Under Ye Fan��s lead, a few people quickly came to a soil slope, which was covered with weeds and was very inconspicuous, but according to the information provided by the queen, this was what Ye Fan and others were looking for. Of half-dead rough mineral deposits.


    "Roar����"


    Ye Fan and the others just arrived, and before they broke the ground to find them, a roar resounded through the forest.


    "Brother, it is the spirit beast Tianshi!"


    A disciple uttered a shout, shocked by the powerful aura of the quadruple Tianshi at the Extreme Body Stage.


    "Don''t panic, there is no doubt that this is a mineral deposit, but kill this person first, and then kill the spirit beast!"


    CMA CGM''s words exceeded everyone''s expectations, and he had already attacked Ye Fan first.


    "Returning, this Xingchen Xuandao is really interesting. I have left the original stone mine for you, and there will be a period later!"


    Ye Fan had actually guessed this scene a long time ago, so he was ready to escape.


    "brush!"


    The words have not completely fallen, Ye Fan''s figure has disappeared in front of CMA CGM.


    "So fast, he is from the Feiyun Sect!"


    The female disciple finally realized Ye Fan''s identity through shenfa.


    "Feiyunmen! Then we don''t have to worry about it, we will get the mineral deposit first!"


    CMA CGM originally planned to hunt down, but after learning about Ye Fan''s identity, he dispelled this idea.


    Feiyunmen disciples are generally weak, and only their escape skills are top-notch. Even if all ten Feiyunmen disciples stand in front of them, they are not necessarily the opponents of the five of them.


    "Hmph, you want to get mineral deposits, it''s too naive!"


    In fact, Ye Fan didn''t escape at all. Everything was in his plan. When CMA CGM and others fought against the Tianshi Beast, Ye Fan attacked at a specific location, as if he was guiding something.


    "Brother Yuan Ye, there seems to be movement there!" The other team was very close to the original stone deposit. In fact, even without Ye Fan''s guidance, they could detect the situation on the other side of the deposit.


    "It should be that a sect found the mineral deposit. Go and take a look. At the same time, I think of a way to inform the other juniors so that they can come quickly." Yuan Ye is a middle-aged man with a rough appearance and looks very mature.


    In fact, Tianyu disciples, both men and women, are already a certain age, but some people like to be young, or some like to be mature, or even old.


    What kind of form he likes, but Ye Fan is an exception. He is afraid that Tianyu rarely matches his age and form.


    "Brother Da Fei, it seems that someone is coming!" Just as the CMA CMA and their fighting were fierce, a group of people suddenly rushed out from a short distance. It was the five Yuan Ye.


    Yuan Ye and the others were very fast. After sensing the aura, they could be said to have immediately arrived in front of Tupo, but they did not approach any more, but quietly watched CMA CGM who were still fighting against Tianshi.


    "Damn it, bad luck, they are waiting for the opportunity to attack us and lead Tianshi to them first!"


    Upon seeing this, Da Fei cursed in secret, and immediately gave a decision.


    "Do it!"


    Seeing CMA Da Fei and others rushing over, Yuan Ye immediately roared and launched an attack that he had accumulated on his body for a long time.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    In an instant, violent power covered the space, and the earthquake trembled, constantly producing loud noises.


    The two teams, without any communication, just fought together like this, and they all did their best and the tricks were fatal.


    On the contrary, it was the spirit beast Tianshi, who was left out in the cold, causing trouble for the two camps from time to time.


    Ye Fan looked at this scene coldly in the dark, and for the first time experienced the indifferent human nature in Xingchen Profound Island. Compared with the rough mineral deposits, life lost its value and became eclipsed.

 Chapter 997： Snipe and clam fight

    "Boom boom boom!"


    The strength of the two sides is almost the same, and Yuan Ye is also the powerhouse of the triple peak, and is comparable to CMA Da Fei.


    After the fierce battle, the two teams were basically seriously injured, most of which were caused by the Tianshi beast.


    CMA CGM and Yuan Ye knew that this would be the end of the battle, and they stopped the fight by agreement.


    Since the force is equivalent, they can only find another way.


    "Beast, get out!"


    The two of them were very clear about the rules of the Xingchen Profound Island. First, they both pushed back the Tianshi beast that had been causing them trouble, and then formally confronted each other.


    "This fellow Taoist, depending on your outfits, you should be from the Flame Gate. This mine belongs to us a long time ago, so we don''t want to fight for it!" Yuan Ye said preemptively even though he was late.


    "It''s a joke, this rough mineral deposit was clearly found by my senior brother first, you have to be shameless!" The woman is now in ragged clothes, and the inexplicable battle has made her extremely depressed. The people opposite this person are still thinking about preconceived ideas.


    "The five of us are not far from here, waiting for the arrival of our fellow students so that we can develop the minerals together. You are thieves. If you don''t leave, there will be no chance!" Yuan Ye said lie without blushing. Waiting for the moment, what you fight for is wisdom, if you can frighten the opponent, then it is best.


    "Hmph, do you think my Flame Gate is so bullying? My senior brother is also on the way, and we will fight to the death again at that time!" Da Fei''s face was full of sneers, naturally it is impossible to be scared by this statement.


    In order to find the mineral deposits efficiently, they are divided into two places. Naturally, there are ways to deal with this situation.


    "In this case, there is nothing to say, let''s fight again, let you see my Tianwumen''s stunt: the magical martial arts array!" Yuan Ye made another shot at a disagreement, and at the same time his four juniors began to stand up. , Is obviously the last fight.


    The previous helpers came just to scare the other party, and even if the colleagues really got the news, they couldn''t arrive so quickly.


    "It turned out to be Tianwumen, a group of Xiaoxiaozhi!"


    Seeing the display of the Magic Martial Array, CMA Da Fei''s face showed a trace of disdain. In the ranking of Zongmen''s strength, Tianwumen was a bit worse than the Flames.


    "Flame Palm, break it for me!"


    The faces of the five CMA CGM are desperate. At this moment, either the opposite person will die or they will die.


    The sect skills used by both sides were extremely powerful, changing the colors of the heavens and the earth, and the stars became dimmed in an instant.


    "Amazing!"


    Seeing this scene in the distance, Ye Fan couldn''t help but stepped back for a while.


    "Fantasy Martial Array, Destroyer Martial Spear!" Yuan Ye''s five people went all out, and together, a long spear that pierced the sky gradually appeared in front of them.


    The spear is golden, exuding supreme majesty.


    "call out����"


    The spear only stayed in the sky for a moment, and then shot at the CMA CGM and the others on the opposite side.


    This is the ultimate confrontation, and the movement is huge. Yuan Ye and others can end the battle in the fastest way, otherwise neither of them will get the mineral in the end.


    On the other side, a raging sky fire has been ignited, and the entire space has been ignited. The five CMA CGM members were bathed in the sky fire, all looking angry.


    "go with����"


    When the spear arrived, the five CMA CGM roars at the same time, and in the next moment they saw five huge palm prints rippling out of the raging sky, towards the spear prints on the opposite side.


    "boom!"


    The two great towns'' stunts instantly collided, and the magical martial arts formation ran wildly, making the spears immortal, and the raging fire was burning more and more vigorously.


    Although Ye Fan stood far away, he could clearly feel that the underground was trembling slightly, and he became alert in his heart.


    He must find a chance to take action. Such a fierce battle will soon attract other sect disciples on Xuan Dao.


    "Puff puff����"


    In the end of the two great stunts, no one was able to gain the upper hand. Both CMA CGM and Yuan Ye vomited blood and flew out, and the disciples behind them were even more miserable. They were all dying and suffered heavy losses.


    Looking at the opponents in front of them, CMA CGM and Yuan Ye didn''t speak, both of them were accumulating their final strength to give each other a fatal blow.


    The battle for the rough mineral deposits is either you die or I die. We have never even said that when everyone comes to this Xingchen Profound Island, they will only believe in fellow disciples.


    Even many disciples of the same sect will become enemies for this.


    "Hahaha, it''s really wonderful, thank you both for showing me a great show today!"


    At the moment when the situation was the most tense, there was a sudden laughter in the distance, which caused both Da Fei and Da Fei to alert and look sideways.


    The laughter naturally came from Ye Fan''s mouth. At this moment, I saw him walking out from a distance, and then came to the CMA CGM.


    "It''s you? Do you still have the guts to come back?" CMA Da Fei''s face sank immediately after seeing Ye Fan.


    "I discovered this mineral, I have to come back naturally!" Ye Fan took it for granted.


    "Boy, report your name!" Yuan Ye frowned and looked at the disciple who appeared suddenly. Although the opponent is not strong, he must be fully alert at this critical moment.


    "Feiyunmen, Ye Fan!" Ye Fan said lightly.


    "Ha...hahaha, it turned out to be from Asuka Gate, but you want to **** things from us? To tell you the truth, my brother is rushing here, and you may still have time to escape with your flying bird skills! "


    After hearing the identity of Ye Fan, Yuan Ye was taken aback for a moment, then burst into laughter, his words full of disdain.


    CMA CGM''s heavy expression slowed slightly, and he felt that Ye Fan was not a threat to them.


    "There are indeed five people with the same clothes as you in the distance, but they are thousands of miles away. It takes at least one hour to get here!"


    Ye Fan seemed calm to the opponent''s ridicule, but his words were amazing.


    "You...how do you know?" Yuan Ye''s smile froze on his face immediately, looking at Ye Fan in disbelief.


    You can perceive traces thousands of miles away. How did this man do it?


    "I know more than that, CMA CGM, do you really think I will tell you the whereabouts of the rough mineral deposit so stupidly?" Ye Fan smiled coldly, and then looked at CMA CGM.


    If he hadn''t betrayed him before, Ye Fan might still have a sense of compassion, and it might not be necessary to divide the minerals equally with him, but it is a pity that Xingchen Xuandao exposed the human greed undoubtedly, as did Ye Fan himself.


    This is a place where you don��t kill others, they will kill you.


    "You...you want to hurt both of us? But how did you know where we were?" CMA CGM suddenly understood something in his heart, but he was a little unbelievable.


    You must know that Ye Fan was not only calculating with them, but also including the disciples of the Tianwu Sect. It is almost impossible under normal circumstances to play with the disciples of the two sects, unless they know their tracks well.


    "I''m not here to answer your doubts. I just want to tell you a word, the snipe and the clam fight, and the fisherman benefits!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, and the eyes of the two people in front of him gradually became ruthless and full of murderous intent.

 Chapter 998： Crazy promotion

    Both CMA CGM are ruthless characters. After realizing that they were being calculated, they quickly reacted.


    "Boy, do you want to say you are a fisherman?"


    CMA CGM suddenly sneered and asked.


    "Isn''t it?" Ye Fan asked indifferently.


    "With your strength, even if we give you the rough mineral deposits, you can never get it!"


    Yuan Ye spoke straightforwardly.


    Even though Ye Fan had calculated them, he still had to defeat the four-tiered Tianshi beast in order to obtain the minerals. With Ye Fan''s second-tier early strength, it was a joke.


    "Haha, let you take a look!" Ye Fan laughed after hearing this, and gradually walked towards the rough mine.


    According to the information from the queen, many sect disciples have been attracted by the war just now, and Ye Fan is safer to get the mineral deposits first.


    "Swish..."


    As soon as Ye Fan approached the mine, the Tianshi beast that had been pushed back immediately rushed out and rushed towards it.


    Even if the two of CMA CGM wanted to deal with the four-fold monster beast, it would take a lot of effort.


    Ye Fan seemed very calm about the Tiens Beast''s strong pounce. He turned slightly to his side, and while cleverly avoiding the Tiens Beast''s bite, his palm lightly patted the Tiens Beast''s head.


    "Roar����"


    As soon as he touched Ye Fan''s palm, the Tianshi Beast struggled frantically, roaring again and again, as if venting endless pain.


    "Die!" Ye Fan whispered to himself, the next moment the light in his palm changed and a strange black hole appeared.


    When the black hole appeared, the Tianshi beast was already dying, leaving only a soft cry.


    "brush!"


    Under the surprised gaze of CMA CGM and Yuan Ye, the Tianshi beast gradually turned into a withered bone in their eyes, and all the power on its body flowed into Ye Fan''s body.


    "call����"


    Feeling the pure demon power coming from the Demon God, Ye Fan seemed to have a warm current flowing through his body, he couldn''t help taking a deep breath, this feeling was very comfortable.


    At the same time, Ye Fan''s aura has also improved, and the power of a Tianshi beast directly makes him approach the middle stage of the second layer. The speed of this cultivation is really incredible.


    "You...what kind of demon technique is this?" Everyone looked at Ye Fan''s supernatural means and killed a four-fold demon beast. The opponent only took a few seconds.


    And the most terrifying thing is the other party''s energy of devouring, as if it can absorb the power of others to strengthen oneself.


    In the land of Nanban, they had never heard of such a technique.


    "boom!"


    Ye Fan didn''t pay attention to them at the moment. He shot a **** light in his hand and blasted the mound directly. Under the mound, a round stone with a diameter of about one meter was exposed.


    "A big rough stone can be divided into at least a hundred standard rough stones." CMA CGM and Yuan Ye had greedy glances in their eyes.


    A standard rough stone can be worth more than a hundred years of cultivation, and this large piece in Ye Fan''s hand is enough to make both of them enter the fourth level of the ultimate body.


    "Shoot together, kill him first!"


    CMA CGM and Yuan Ye were calculated by Ye Fan, and they were unhappy in their hearts. At this moment, they finally thought of being together and decided to cooperate first.


    They cannot get rough stones, let alone others.


    "Flaming Palm, Tianwu Gun!"


    The fatal blow the two had accumulated for a long time finally attacked Ye Fan together.


    Ye Fan had already grabbed the rough stone, but when he felt the powerful attack coming from behind, he could only temporarily give up this idea and dodge aside.


    He can easily kill the Tianshi beast, but he can''t easily defeat the CMA CGM, otherwise there is no need to design to make them lose both.


    "Boy, at this moment, we two will join forces, see how you deal with it!" CMA CGM''s attack came immediately, and Ye Fan calculated this time that they must repay this hatred.


    "You are indeed strong, but..." Ye Fan temporarily walked into the distance, with a mysterious smile on his face.


    In fact, in his eyes, the lives of Da Fei and others are far more precious than the original stone, and their cultivation bases add up to at least one hundred thousand years.


    "brush!"


    The moment Ye Fan''s words fell, his figure flickered, and he had already come to the side of Yuan Ye''s down-to-earth junior apprentices. The palms covered with strange black holes gradually covered their heads.


    This is the first time Ye Fan has used Demon God''s Bit to deal with cultivators, and he was very excited.


    "puff����"


    At the moment when he was touched by the Demon God, the disciple could not even scream, his body shrank rapidly, and it quickly turned into dust and dissipated.


    The effect of Demon Swords on humans is more effective than monsters.


    "brush!"


    At the same time, Ye Fan''s aura rose again, staring at both CMA CGM and Yuan Ye.


    "Very good!" Ye Fan was very satisfied with the power passed by Demon God Bit, and looked at the next few people with a smile.


    "you dare����"


    Perceiving Ye Fan''s intention, Yuan Ye rushed towards him frantically.


    "Puff puff����"


    It''s a pity that he was still half a beat, and the other three disciples simply disappeared into Ye Fan''s palm.


    "brush!"


    The strength of the three made Ye Fan''s cultivation a great improvement immediately, and he went directly to the late stage of the Second Layer of the Extreme Body Realm.


    "Wait, I will end you soon!"


    Relying on the extremely fast speed of Feiyun Gate, Ye Fan avoided Yuan Ye''s attack again.


    They have always laughed at the Feiyun Gate as the Flying Bird Gate, they are only good at escape, but at this moment the basic skills of the Feiyun Gate have brought Ye Fan a great advantage.


    "Brother, hurry... save us!"


    The moment Ye Fan disappeared, the four disciples of the Flame Gate had already heard a cry for help full of fear.


    In the previous decisive battle, they were weak and dying, and had lost the ability to resist Ye Fan.


    Moreover, even in the heyday, with their cultivation base, they are not Ye Fan''s opponent at this moment.


    "Boy, if you dare to hurt them, my Flame Gate will definitely not be able to spare you!" CMA CGM has been alert, but compared with the unique speed of Feiyun Gate, it is still a bit worse.


    "On this Xingchen Profound Island, are you still telling me this? Profound Island rules, **** the rough stone, kill anyone at sight, this is what you taught me!"


    Ye Fan didn''t feel the slightest influence after hearing this, only a merciless smile on his face.


    "Puff puff puff..."


    The moment these words fell, the four of the Flame Gate could not escape the doom of death, and they died directly under Ye Fan''s demon god.


    At the same time, Ye Fan''s cultivation base climbed rapidly again, directly reaching the peak of the second level of the body realm.


    A Tianshi beast, plus eight disciples of the double body, directly let Ye Fan cross the first level of cultivation, from the early stage of the second level to the peak, the powerful horror of the demon and **** is indescribable.


    "Aren''t you trying to kill me? Come on, now I give you this opportunity!"


    The power of the double pinnacle made Ye Fan''s confidence greatly increased, standing proudly in place, facing the two CMA CGM.

 Chapter 999： One enemy two

    "You devil, you grow your own body by devouring others to cultivate. If you practice such an evil method, you will inevitably be condemned by the southern barbarians. Today, let us walk the way for the sky first!"


    Both CMA CGM and Yuan Ye had a fear of Ye Fan, and they felt that the people in front of them had destroyed the fairness of cultivation.


    "The road of martial arts has three thousand great avenues, which can transform heaven and earth. You don''t need to talk about these high-sounding nonsense. This will not get rid of your death.


    Ye Fan was deeply disdainful of the words of the two people in front of him.


    How could the Yaozu taboo technique be understood by people like them? Even if it was an evil technique, Ye Fan didn''t care.


    In the heavens, despising life and focusing only on strength, this star profound island is the best testimony.


    "Boy, even if you are seriously injured, we are enough to kill you, take it!"


    CMA CGM and Yuan Ye finally reached a complete agreement. Ye Fan in front of him was too terrifying and had to be removed to avenge his fellow junior.


    "Scarlet inch!"


    Ye Fan looked serious after hearing this, his eyes were gradually flooded with fighting spirit, mobilizing the **** demon power in his body, and shooting towards the CMA CGM.


    Although Zhi Ti Jing mainly cultivates physique, there are more powerful holy skills, and almost no one can fight melee.


    As far as Ye Fan is concerned, CMA CGM is the powerhouse of the triple peak after all, even if it is seriously injured, it cannot be ignored.


    "Break it for me!"


    To the **** Cunman, Yuan Ye''s sturdy arms raised and slammed directly forward.


    This move represents his contempt for Ye Fan''s martial arts, and the physical strength of the triple peak, in his opinion, is definitely not what Ye Fan can shake.


    Therefore, even if it was seriously injured, Ye Fan was not their opponent.


    "puff����"


    The Scarlet Cunlight did disappear under Yuan Ye''s giant fist, but the latter also took a few steps back, and said in amazement: "I didn''t expect you to be a demon cultivator, no wonder you are so evil!"


    "Success!"


    Just when Yuan Ye was surprised, CMA CGM on the other side had already attacked Ye Fan, and there was a light beating in his palm, which was the palm of the Holy Skill Flames.


    Compared with the previous flame palm, this palm is much weaker, but in CMA CGM''s view, it is enough to deal with Ye Fan who only has the double peak.


    "Demon Aegis!"


    Seeing this, Ye Fan didn''t dare to slack off, and immediately displayed his body protection martial arts.


    "brush!"


    A huge shield unfolded in front of Ye Fan, and the demon **** shield saved Ye Fan from life and death several times, and it will be so at this moment.


    "boom!"


    The palm of the flame **** slammed into the demon **** shield, directly let out a muffled noise, and was sucked in by the central whirlpool the next moment.


    "So strong!"


    After devouring the Palm of the Flame God, Ye Fan deeply felt the horror of the Palm of the Flame God, and could only give up the counterattack of the Demon God Shield, allowing it to collapse spontaneously.


    "puff!"


    As the Demon Aegis dissipated, it represented that Ye Fan succeeded in taking the attack from the two masters of CMA CGM. Although it was a bit difficult, it was still shocking.


    "You are really good!" After the confrontation, Ye Fan said from his heart.


    Fighting with CMA CGM was also the moment when he realized his own strength. He was too far behind these people before. As the demon and gods devoured his power, the gap finally narrowed.


    Ye Fan already had a summary of the strength of the Tianyu practitioners.


    Due to the difference in cultivation level, Scarlet Cunman was temporarily unable to defeat Dafei, but Ye Fan was not in a hurry, because he had a stronger power: the power of Yin and Yang.


    The power of yin and yang is also one of his biggest trump cards.


    When Ye Fan was in the initial stage of the first heavy, the power of yin and yang forced Shi Xiangjin to use Feiyun to flee. At this moment, his cultivation has been raised to the peak of the double, and he used the power of yin and yang to defeat the seriously injured Dafei Er People shouldn''t be a problem.


    With Ye Fan''s accumulation of power, a small round ball gradually emerged in front of him, intersecting black and white, slowly rotating.


    "What the **** is this!"


    Ye Fan''s peculiar means were never seen before by CMA CGM.


    "The cycle of yin and yang is endless!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, the black and white ball changed rapidly in front of him, and the volume also vaguely increased.


    The power of yin and yang has an infinitely enhanced ability, but Ye Fan can only control it within the range that he can bear for the time being. If it exceeds, it will cause him to suffer backlash, and the gain will not be worth the loss.


    "go with����"


    Ye Fan''s endurance point was reached almost in an instant, and he immediately pushed the black and white ball in his hand towards CMA CGM.


    It was only a few seconds from the appearance of the black and white ball to the moment it was pushed out, and the two of CMA CGM were still confused and puzzled.


    The most peculiar thing is that the black and white ball in front of them did not bring them a sense of fatal crisis.


    "not good����"


    It wasn''t until the black and white ball got close that the two of CMA CGM felt the immense power from it, but it was a pity that it was too late.


    "boom!"


    The black and white ball instantly exploded, and the surging power of Yin and Yang swept both CMA CGM into it.


    "puff����"


    In the power of yin and yang, the blood of the two CMA CGM who had been severely injured squirted wildly, and they could not resist this powerful force at all.


    "boom!"


    When the power of yin and yang dissipated, Da Fei and Da Fei both fell to the ground. They were dying like their junior brother before, and there was no power to resist, but they still looked at Ye Fan with resentful eyes.


    "You lost, but your strength is really strong. If it weren''t for some tactics, I''m not your opponent." Ye Fan gradually walked up to the two of them, looking down at the two under his feet, with a trace in his eyes. Respect.


    Judging from the power of the power of Yin and Yang just now, it can help him cross one or two levels of cultivation to confront the enemy, that is, it can help Ye Fan at this moment to defeat a strong person who is at the triple peak of the body state, but it is definitely not two people. Opponent.


    At this moment, being able to defeat both CMA Da Fei really relied on the previous strategy, making them lose both sides first, and consuming most of the power in the body.


    "Boy, since you have self-knowledge, then let me wait, otherwise we will kill you when we come together!"


    Dafei yelled.


    He has come to this Xingchen Profound Island no less than three times, but he never thought that he would end up in the hands of a Feiyunmen kid.


    "My words speak of reality. I wanted to give you a hint of respect at the last moment, but you still have vain in your heart. It''s just that I didn''t say anything. I will send you on the road now!"


    Realizing that there are more and more people exploring around, Ye Fan didn''t want to waste any more time, and his palm covered with black holes gradually printed on the two strong men under him.


    "you dare����"


    Looking at the endless black hole slowly imprinting, Dafei and Dafei gradually perished in unwillingness, and finally turned into dust and dissipated.


    "brush!"


    Two successive pure and huge powers poured into Ye Fan''s body in the next moment, causing Ye Fan''s whole body to shake, and his dantian rippling violently.


    "A breakthrough opportunity!"


    Ye Fan had already understood this feeling in the Black Demon Lair, and naturally understood what it meant.


    After flashing the huge rough stone not far away into the blood pendant, Ye Fan walked directly toward the deeper part of the profound island.


    There will soon be a gathering of sect disciples here, so naturally they cannot break through here.

 Chapter 1000： Constant trouble

    After leaving the battlefield, Ye Fan headed toward the deeper part of Xuan Dao.


    Under the guidance of the queen ant, Ye Fan quickly came to a place off the beaten track. He looked up at the sky and saw the stars were dim, showing that there were no rough mineral deposits in this area, or the mineral deposits had been taken away by the sect disciples.


    Under normal circumstances, no one would come here anymore, and Ye Fan was happily clean.


    Finding a secluded place, Ye Fan immediately sat down cross-legged, and the breakthrough opportunity in his body became stronger and stronger. If he dragged it over, he would only lose this opportunity.


    "brush����"


    As soon as he sat down, Ye Fan began to mobilize the power swallowed in his body, and at the same time absorbed the rich heaven and earth aura of Xuan Dao.


    Breaking through in Xuandao has many benefits, but it is a pity that the original stone here is above all else. For the majority of sect disciples, they would rather not give up the opportunity to find the original stone.


    For Ye Fan, who has the help of the queen and already owns a rough deposit, nothing is more important than a breakthrough. The purpose of his coming to Xuan Dao determines that he will inevitably be different from the majority of the sect disciples.


    Others are looking for rough stones to improve their cultivation, but Ye Fan is looking for slaughter to advance. There is an essential difference between the two.


    The pure demon power flowed through the body, just like when he was in the Black Demon Lair, he began to transform Ye Fan''s body again. When he reached his physical state, the dantian was just a container for storing power, and it was of little use for the time being, everything was mainly body.


    The changes in the body will naturally exude a strong aura. Previously, the aura could not be transmitted in the Black Demon Lair, but now, it is enough to attract some disciples of the sect in the distance.


    As the activity area of ??the weak sect, Xuandao has the largest number of people outside, and there are always sect disciples wandering around in search of rough mineral deposits, and soon someone perceives the existence of Ye Fan.


    Although this is a place of bleak stars, many disciples have their own guesses.


    The first to perceive Ye Fan''s breath was a group of men wearing gray cannons. There were ten of them, all gathered together, obviously looking for mineral deposits together.


    This method is relatively safer.


    "Senior Sister, there seems to be a breath of breakthrough, there will be fools who choose to break through here!"


    After a man sensed Ye Fan''s breath, he couldn''t help but sneered.


    The one he called the Senior Sister was a mature-oriented woman. She was about 30 years old and charming. Out of ten, there were only two women, and she was one of them.


    The woman also wore gray cannons, but it was different from the clothing of the male disciples. Her gray cannons were more like windbreakers, with a pair of slender legs exposed underneath, which was quite attractive.


    "It''s really rare to break through here, unless there is a possibility!"


    The woman frowned slightly, and various conjectures appeared in her heart.


    "Senior Sister, please say it!"


    A male disciple walked out, with a humbly expression on his face asking for advice.


    "It''s very simple, you think, when the sect disciple comes to Xuandao, no one will waste time practicing here. Since the breakthrough at this moment, it is obviously with the help of external forces, and this external force has only one possibility!" The woman said in her heart As for the external force, even if you don��t say it, everyone knows it well.


    The vast number of sect disciples came for this.


    "Senior Sister, do you mean that person is using the original star to break through?" Many disciples were suddenly startled.


    "There is a very high possibility, this is the only explanation!" The woman nodded. She has not encountered this situation, but the breaker did not end well.


    "The breath of this breakthrough obviously comes from only one person. Could it be that someone has acquired the entire mine and wants to embezzle it!"


    The conjectures of many disciples became more and more exciting, and at the same time greedy glances appeared in their eyes.


    The other party has only one person, but they have ten people, isn''t it possible...


    "This is what I do in Kuangsha Village. If this opportunity is missed, I will come to Xingchen Profound Island in vain!"


    The woman''s face gradually overflowed with a beautiful and merciless smile, and at the same time she turned her head to the three men and one woman at the end of the team and said: "The four monsters of loess, this time you came here with all your demands for me, so I will give you a contribution If you have a chance, the four of you will first explore the situation there!"


    "This...Senior Sister Xuan, our strength is low, and the other party''s aura is much stronger than ours. We are already breaking through to the third level of the body. In the past, will we..."


    These four loess monsters were the four who had bullied Ye Fan before, and they were arrogant and domineering in front of Ye Fan, but at this moment they were full of shock and fear.


    How could this Xingchen Profound Island be an ordinary place? Everyone is a hungry wolf, and many newcomers have fear in their hearts.


    If they were to know that it was Ye Fan who was breaking through, they wouldn''t know how they would feel.


    "Hmph, cringe, what''s the big deal? Your cultivation is weak, so you won''t be wary of the other party, and it''s not easy to get rid of it. Don''t you even understand this?" Senior Sister Xuan reprimanded.


    "So that''s the case, Senior Sister Xuan, let''s go now!"


    After the Four Loess Monsters understood the reason, they could only forcefully raise their courage and head toward where Ye Fan was.


    "Let''s keep up, but don''t get too close, let alone make any noise!"


    Senior Sister Xuan was very sophisticated, and ordered her orderly.


    Coming to this Xingchen Profound Island, each sect will appoint one or two senior disciples to lead the team, unless they are all newcomers, it is tantamount to death.


    However, Sister Xuan was the only one sent by Kuangshazhai.


    Just as the Four Loess Monsters approached Ye Fan in fear, Ye Fan received the bad news at the same time.


    "Benefactor, there are four cultivators approaching in the southeast of this place, and the goal is here. Behind them, there are six cultivators following!"


    In the blood, the queen immediately informed him of this important news through the touch of mind left by Ye Fan.


    "Damn it, you can find something!"


    Ye Fan was at an important moment of breakthrough, and couldn''t help but scream in secret. There really wasn''t a moment of tranquility on the Star Profound Island.


    Finding the rough stone is afraid of being robbed, and finding the rough stone will also be calculated by others. At this moment, I just want to quietly break through the cultivation base, but I did not expect that someone would still come to the door.


    "Benefactor, why don''t you change places, with me, they can''t catch up with you!"


    The queen proposed actively.


    "No, soldiers are here to cover the water and the earth. Since they want to die, let them come. I don''t think my cultivation base is too high!"


    Ye Fan has a demon and god, and no matter how many people come to die, he will be happy. The stupidity of these people will only make him stronger and stronger.


    "Queen ant, can you let the black demon ants perceive the cultivation base of this group of people?" Ye Fan asked reluctantly while breaking through.


    "Basically, they are in the dual realm of the ultimate body state, but there is a woman who cannot perceive it, at least at the triple peak, or even higher!" The queen was silent for a moment, and a response came quickly.


    "Oh? It seems I have to break through soon, otherwise it will be dangerous!"


    Ye Fan''s heart immediately paid attention to the queen''s reply. At this moment, he was struggling to fight against the sect disciples of the Triple Peak. If it is a four-fold strong, if it does not break through, there is no possibility of victory at all.

 Chapter 1001： Can do it

    "Brother, the aura there is getting stronger and stronger. The breakthrough should be at the last moment. If we bother, will we directly kill us?" The woman among the four monsters of the loess felt the surging aura in front of her, and she was worried. , Couldn''t help but said softly.


    "Don''t scare yourself, don''t forget, we are evil people in the outside world. Those people are angry and dare not say anything when they see us. What''s so scary!"


    One of the men''s face changed slightly after hearing this, and he actively scolded.


    "Those are newcomers who don''t understand anything, but here, all are like wolves and tigers..." The woman said directly what she thought.


    When the other three listened, their faces all turned pale. In fact, this was the most true thought of the three of them. It was just that they were not good to behave as men.


    They are all bullying and fearful of hardships, bullying and bullying newcomers to the heavens are okay. They really want to come to this Star Profound Island desperately, and their xinxing is completely unbearable.


    "Okay, don''t think about it, Senior Sister Xuan is behind, she won''t let us hurt!"


    The headed man took the lead in reacting and comforted himself.


    What can you do if you are afraid? Under the orders of Senior Sister Xuan, they had to go even if they were afraid.


    After half an hour passed, the Four Loess Monsters finally came to the front of Ye Fan''s cultivation land.


    At this moment, Ye Fan''s aura has converged, and his body has become stronger again several times, and he is undergoing final calm, which is tantamount to finishing work.


    "You are here, I have been waiting for you for a long time!"


    Ye Fan sat cross-legged on the ground, his eyes closed tightly, but a faint voice came from his mouth.


    "You...you know our arrival?" The Four Loess Monsters just stood still, and when they heard this sound, they were startled for a while, and their bodies felt cold.


    "Big brother, he... he seems to be... that kid!"


    Among the four, the woman was the first to see Ye Fan''s appearance after the dense leaves, her face was suddenly full of surprise, and she shivered.


    When the other three heard this, they immediately looked at the person in front of them. Through the leaves, all three of them saw Ye Fan''s familiar face. They were shocked and exclaimed, "It''s you!"


    For the stubborn newcomers like Ye Fan, they would never forget.


    As soon as these words came out, two cold rays of light appeared in front of him, the gaze that Ye Fan showed when he broke through and opened his eyes.


    This cold gaze made the bodies of the four loess monsters tremble.


    "Hahahaha, it turns out that it''s you, we are really on a narrow road. I didn''t expect that even villains like you would have the opportunity to come here!"


    Seeing the four "old acquaintances" in front of him, Ye Fan couldn''t help but burst into laughter. He planned to go out here and after solving Lai Zhiqing''s troubles, he approached these four to settle accounts, but he never thought that these four would take the initiative. Bring it to your door.


    "You...this, this is impossible, how could your strength improve so quickly, you were only one heavy back then!"


    To say that Ye Fan''s strength is the best witness, it is none other than the Four Loess Monsters. At first, they watched Ye Fan step into the Southern Barbarian Land.


    But now only half a year later, Ye Fan has already broken through the entire two tiers, and now he has reached the initial stage of the triple tiers.


    You must know that in the past six months, the cultivation of the four monsters of the loess has hardly changed. The cultivation of the sage realm has been for hundreds of thousands of years, and in the later period, it has been thousands of years.


    This is also the reason why the star rough stone is so precious. This thing allows everyone to break through the shackles of the saint''s years of cultivation, and naturally attracts everyone to fight for it.


    "Four villains, what insight can you have? This time I''m asking for trouble again, we just happen to calculate the old and new enemies together!"


    At this moment, Demon Swordsman is Ye Fan''s greatest secret. Naturally, there is no reason to settle with the Four Loess Monsters. There is only one thing Ye Fan wants to do, and that is to kill the four people in front of him.


    "dead!"


    After Ye Fan said, his body flashed, he had come to the four people''s body, and his palms directly covered their bodies.


    At this moment, Ye Fan''s palm is the source of strength, which can swallow everything in the world, far more effective than cultivation.


    "No...Senior Sister Xuan, save us!"


    Ye Fan was already at the third level of the Extreme Body Realm at the moment. In his hands, even if the four loess monsters occupy the advantage of the number, they can''t resist.


    After the demon **** swallowed, all they felt was nothing but death.


    For people who are inferior to his own realm, Demon God Bit can make Ye Fan ignore the resistance and swallow it directly.


    "stop!"


    At the moment of the crisis of the Four Loess Monsters, a cold voice immediately appeared from behind Ye Fan, and at the same time a strong attack accompanied the sound and shot at Ye Fan''s back.


    "Sneak attack?"


    Perceiving this sound, Ye Fan didn''t dodge, but smiled coldly. The black hole in his palm was temporarily closed, grabbing the shoulder of one of the four monsters, and turning around to block it in front of him.


    "Do not����"


    After the man reacted, the sneak attack was already in front of him, and he was directly penetrated by the attack through his chest in the shouts full of fear and unwillingness.


    When Yu Li came to Ye Fan''s body, he could not withstand any waves.


    "brush!"


    After blocking the attack, Ye Fan''s palm only exerted force again, and the black hole appeared, absorbing the power of the man, turning his body into dust.


    "Boy, you are so arrogant!" As the man dissipated, Senior Sister Xuan accompanied the other five people together. Ye Fan resisted her attack with the lives of the four loess monsters. This was something Senior Sister Xuan never expected.


    "Women, if you want to fight, you can fight. Sneak attacks are not authentic, but the lives of the four loess monsters, I have to take them first!"


    Senior Sister Xuan originally wanted to save the Four Loess Monsters, but in the end it only increased the anger in Ye Fan''s heart.


    "Do you have grievances with them?" Senior Sister Xuan could not help asking when she heard Ye Fan''s special hatred for the Four Loess Monsters.


    "Senior Sister Xuan, this kid only arrived in Tianyu half a year ago and was almost killed by us. Senior Sister Xuan, he is just a rookie, save us!"


    The remaining three of the Four Loess Monsters were emotional at the moment, and told Sister Xuan all the news about Ye Fan.


    "Hahaha, having said this, you have lost all your value, woman, I think I can do it!"


    Ye Fan laughed loudly after hearing it, and gradually covered the remaining three people with his palm.


    At this moment, it seemed that he and Senior Sister Xuan were together.


    "No...Senior Sister Xuan, save us..." The remaining three people were even more anxious after hearing what Ye Fan said, but they only frowned when they saw the woman opposite, and were not moved at all.


    "Puff puff����"


    Three strands of dust appeared, and the four loess monsters who had previously been arrogant in front of Ye Fan died in Ye Fan''s hands so simply.


    Killing them is as simple as pinching an ant to Ye Fan now.


    At the same time, the Four Loess Monsters were cultivators in the middle of the second layer. The realm of the four was worse than Ye Fan, and their power was only a drop in the bucket for Ye Fan at this moment.


    Senior Sister Xuan''s indifferent gaze had been quietly watching the death of the Four Loess Monsters. Although Ye Fan''s methods of murder were a bit strange, she didn''t think much about it.


    "Boy, now you have a good time, hand over the rough stone as compensation for the disciples of the Kuangshazhai!" Seeing Ye Fan''s murder was completed, Senior Sister Xuan finally spoke, her tone indifferent, and actually recognized the life of the four loess monsters as Ye Fan Conditions for handing over the rough stone.


    Earlier, what Ye Fan said was correct. The Four Loess Monsters after telling Ye Fan''s message had no value to Senior Sister Xuan. The only value was to allow Senior Sister Xuan to get the rough stone in a logical way.


    Their humble lives are only worth such a reason.

 Chapter 1002： Wicked sand

    "With their four bad lives, you want to exchange for rough mineral deposits. Are you too naive to think?"


    After listening to Senior Sister Xuan''s words, Ye Fan sneered.


    "It seems that you have rough mineral deposits on your body, hand it over, I don''t want to waste time on a newcomer!" After hearing this, Senior Sister Xuan''s eyes appeared inevitable.


    "You want to find death, I, a newcomer, can still fulfill you!"


    Ye Fan''s words have gradually revealed a strong killing intent.


    The name of the newcomer doesn''t matter, the dead are terrible.


    "Do you want to fight one against six?" Seeing Ye Fan''s murderous appearance, Senior Sister Xuan was a little surprised.


    Faced with such a situation, normal people will basically choose to escape first, and if they can''t escape, they will do their best.


    But Ye Fan had no such thoughts at all. He seemed to have extraordinary courage, but if he went too far, he was stupid.


    At least in the eyes of Senior Sister Xuan and the others, Ye Fan looked a little stupid, not knowing whether to live or die.


    "Why don''t you fight one against six? Since you don''t do it, let me do it!" Ye Fan asked back, and rushed towards Senior Sister Xuan and the others.


    Senior Sister Xuan''s strength is indeed very strong, even if it enters the Third Body, Ye Fan still can''t see the strength of the other party.


    However, with the exception of Senior Sister Xuan, the other five people didn''t pose any threat to Ye Fan, they were only power.


    "Fast speed, Senior Sister, he seems to be from the Feiyun Gate!" Someone among the Kuangshazhai disciples immediately saw Ye Fan''s different physical skills and exclaimed.


    "The Feiyun of the Feiyun Gate is an escape stunt, and if they attack together, they are bound to take him as fast as possible!" After hearing this, Senior Sister Xuan had a trace of Enron in her eyes, and she gave orders.


    Originally, she was a little jealous that Ye Fan was alone, and her cultivation level was not weak, whether she would be a lone disciple of some martial arts, but now that her identity was revealed, all these worries disappeared.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t leave!" Ye Fan said confidently, and at the same time his figure had come to the back of Senior Sister Xuan and the others.


    The palm containing the terrifying demon and **** bit, printed on the last disciple.


    "Be careful!"


    Senior Sister Xuan exclaimed when she saw this and reminded her.


    That disciple had the strength of the double peak of the physical realm, and was already the key training object of Kuangsha Village, much more important than the four monsters of the loess.


    "Hmph, it''s just a kid from the Feiyun Sect. Even if you are the Triple Three, I have no reason to lose to you!"


    The disciple was a little disdainful of the sneak attack behind him, after all, Ye Fan''s identity was there, and I believed that his cultivation was not much stronger.


    "Flying sand is broken!"


    As the disciple spoke, he fisted back and responded to Ye Fan''s palm.


    Flying Sand Break is one of the most famous sacred skills in Kuangsha Village. Once it strikes, it can induce a sandstorm in the hands of the caster and severely damage the opponent.


    Ye Fan was swallowed by the sudden sandstorm in an instant, but the horrible black hole in his palm did not disappear because of it. At the center of the sandstorm, it condensed into an abyss and became even more terrifying.


    Demon God can swallow all people whose cultivation base is weaker than Ye Fan. No matter how powerful this flying sand break is, it won''t hurt Ye Fan a bit.


    "This����"


    The disciple looked at the scene in the center of the sandstorm in amazement, unable to speak for a while, and finally disappeared in a huge mouth.


    "puff����"


    As the caster was engulfed, the frantic sandstorm subsided immediately, and this gorgeous battle became a passing moment.


    Ye Fan slowly retracted his palm, a satisfied expression gradually appeared on his face, and his cultivation base aura rose significantly.


    This disciple just now is not only the cultivation base of the double peak of the Extreme Body Realm, but also has entered the very late stage, and can break through to the triple existence at any time, which will naturally benefit Ye Fan.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing a disciple die so tragically, Senior Sister Xuan''s disdainful eyes turned into anger, and the person in front of her was too arrogant.


    "Except for the four monsters, the disciples of your Kuangsha Village have profound knowledge, and it is not in vain that I wait for you specially!"


    Seeing the remaining five people in the field, Ye Fan couldn''t help nodding to himself.


    Not counting the powerful Senior Sister Xuan, everyone else can make a contribution to Ye Fan''s strength.


    "Go to hell!" Senior Sister Xuan and the others didn''t understand what Ye Fan meant for the time being. After screaming, the five people who had gathered together worked together and shouted loudly: "Death must be formed, get up!"


    "Boom!"


    Under the burst of five forces, the earth cracked, and countless phantom skeletons gradually appeared.


    These skeletons wandered in specific locations, bringing the slightest breath of death.


    "What a special power!"


    Feeling the oppression of Death Absolute Array, Ye Fan was a little shocked, because this power is very special, it is very similar to the power of all evils he had faced before, but in terms of power, the two are not comparable at this moment, because the power of all evils The power of the Lord is much worse than that of the Saint.


    The best way to deal with these special powers is to fight back with the same special power. If you use demon power, you will fail.


    "Reincarnation Realm, out!"


    As Ye Fan''s yelling sounded, subtle changes suddenly occurred in the surroundings. Death Absolute Array was counted as a cage for the time being, but in this cage, another field was born, which enveloped Ye Fan.


    "Senior Sister Xuan, this...this seems to be the power of reincarnation!" Senior Sister Xuan and others were shocked at the strong manifestation of the power of reincarnation.


    "There must be a big secret hidden in this child, and we must get it today!"


    Upon seeing this, Senior Sister Xuan once again confirmed what she thought in her heart. Regarding the power of reincarnation, these saints had more or less knowledge of the power of reincarnation.


    In the domain of his own reincarnation, Ye Fan is temporarily safe. At this moment, his control of the power of reincarnation is no longer the same as before. The invisible and invisible power of reincarnation rippling outwards, directly sending those hideous. The skeleton went to die.


    There is reincarnation in all things in the world, and the skeletons formed by the death formation are left by the dead things that cannot be reincarnated. Therefore, the power of reincarnation has a certain restraint effect on the death formation.


    "Swipe..."


    Under the scouring of the power of reincarnation, the skeletons continue to disappear, and the power of the death array is constantly weakening.


    "Close!"


    Seeing that the death battle would not have much impact on Ye Fan, Senior Sister Xuan immediately made a new decision.


    Not only did Ye Fan have a rough stone on his body, but he also had a way to control the power of reincarnation. Senior Sister Xuan didn''t want to kill him rashly.


    "Demon and God, swallow!"


    Senior Sister Xuan and the others put away the formation, but Ye Fan would not stop, taking advantage of this moment, directly stamped onto another disciple of the Double Peak.


    "puff!"


    The disciple didn''t even have time to react, and he had disappeared under Ye Fan''s palm and turned into dust.


    "Puff..."


    After this, the muffled sound continued to emerge. The five former Senior Sister Xuan Xuan gathered together, Ye Fan was not easy to do it, but the retreat gave Ye Fan this opportunity.


    "boom!"


    Finally, the furious Senior Sister Xuan tried her best to force Ye Fan back, but only her and a young male disciple were left in the field.


    At this moment, the man''s body was trembling constantly. If Senior Sister Xuan hadn''t rescued him in time, he would have died at this moment.


    Ye Fan was simply the devil in his eyes.

 Chapter 1003： Reincarnation Boxing Diagram

    "Swish..."


    Under the blow of Senior Sister Xuan, Ye Fan kept flying upside down for several meters. When he stood still, his eyes were full of shock and said, "I didn''t expect you to be a four-tier powerhouse!"


    "Yes, you killed many of my disciples in Kuangsha Village today. Even if you hand over the rough stone, it will be difficult to pay off your sins. Together, you will hand over the power of reincarnation and leave your whole body!"


    Senior Sister Xuan is still obsessed with Ye Fan''s power of reincarnation. Although it does not seem to be strong at the moment, the future of power of reincarnation is unlimited, and it will surely make people embark on the path of the strongest.


    "Hahaha, greed will only cause death, and your juniors are the best examples, don''t you understand?" Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing.


    The queen ant had already given a reminder of Senior Sister Xuan''s ability to surpass the triple peak, so Ye Fan was prepared in his heart. No matter how bad he was, he could also run away. This is the biggest advantage of Feiyunmen, and the only one.


    "I''m already at the fourth-tier mid-term cultivation base, and my strength surpasses you by a whole half. Do you think you can''t escape in my hands?" Senior Sister Xuan replied proudly.


    "It was a double and a half before, but not anymore!"


    Ye Fan always had a confident smile on his face, and everything was basically in his expectation.


    When the voice fell, he saw his figure sway, and a force suddenly burst out, bringing his breath to climb rapidly, and it didn''t take a moment to reach the mid-triple stage.


    "This...this is impossible. You have only entered the third level. How can it suddenly come to the middle stage, even if it is swallowing the rough stone so fast!"


    This scene caused Senior Sister Xuan and the male disciple to almost drop their jaws, and the cultivation of the people in front of them grew, which was really terrifying.


    This speed has seriously affected the practice rules between heaven and earth.


    "These are all thanks to you, now I can fight you!"


    While speaking, Ye Fan''s eyes gradually ignited a strong war spirit, Yao Shenzhe had given him the ability to go against the sky, and the realm problem he had been worried about was solved perfectly.


    In the future, Ye Fan''s road to rise in Tianyu will be even faster.


    "Then let me see how many secrets you hide, a newcomer, really interesting!"


    Senior Sister Xuan''s expression gradually became serious. At this moment, she finally stood ready to fight Ye Fan with all her strength.


    "boom!"


    With the complete release of the mid-quadruple power, Senior Sister Xuan''s face also became ruddy, her jade hand swayed slightly, and she began to use her special martial skills.


    "Boy, let you **** sacred skill in the town of Kuangshazhai: Falling Flowers and Withering!"


    While Senior Sister Xuan was speaking, the surrounding aura suddenly cooled down, and a breath of silence began to emerge. The source was Senior Sister Xuan herself.


    "What a gloomy atmosphere!"


    Ye Fan murmured to himself, the pressure at this moment was greater than when he was in the death formation, because this falling flower and withering is a holy skill against one, which is essentially different from the formation.


    "The falling flower is for the red dust, and the withering is..."


    While whispering, Ye Fan suddenly understood the meaning of falling flowers and dying. When he looked up at Senior Sister Xuan in front of him again, he saw that the other party''s face had turned pale, like a dead person.


    Ye Fan really didn''t dare to compliment this kind of sacred skill, and at the same time, Crazy Sand Gate was completely labelled as an evil faction in his heart.


    Among the three methods revealed, only the previous Feisha Break was slightly normal.


    "Boy, fall into decline with me!"


    A voice came from Senior Sister Xuan''s mouth, as if a little weak.


    Falling flowers and withering is not a holy skill to kill people instantly, but to draw people''s vitality and make them die slowly.


    During this process, Senior Sister Xuan had a way to get everything about Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan has already felt the evil of this skill, so he has been frowning. In his left hand, a black and white ball has appeared, and it is now increasing in size.


    On the right hand, there was nothing, just clenched fists, a breath of lingering lingering air.


    In addition to the power of yin and yang, Ye Fan still has a hole card that has not been used.


    Now that the pressure of falling flowers and dying is extremely high, Ye Fan plans to take action together, and Senior Sister Jiang Xuan is completely hit.


    If possible, swallow them all.


    "brush!"


    A cold breath fell on Ye Fan''s body in an instant, it was the prestige of falling flowers and withering.


    Under the influence of this breath, Ye Fan gradually became dazzled and his vitality began to lose rapidly.


    Although the Gama Scriptures can suppress these evil forces to a certain extent, compared with the sacred skills, falling flowers and withering, this Buddhism practice level learned from above the Tianwei Continent can no longer keep up.


    To completely resist these evil sacred skills, it is either an absolute power or a more powerful Buddhist Dao.


    "Huanshi Shenquan, yin and yang **** map, give it to me!"


    Ye Fan knew that he couldn''t delay at this moment, he shot out the power in his hands when his vitality was missing.


    The power of yin and yang and the power of reincarnation will be best presented in these two martial arts.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the two stunning martial arts came out, it immediately caused the world to change. An imaginary giant fist fell from the sky, and on the fist face, there was a Tai Chi diagram slowly rotating, and the power of the two had a special fusion.


    "So strong! What kind of power is this!"


    Senior Sister Xuan was shocked by this terrifying aura, the withering aura of her whole body was forcibly suppressed, even the sacred skill of the town gate of Kuangsha Village was eclipsed by Ye Fan''s two great stunts.


    The giant fist slammed into Senior Sister Xuan''s seemingly fragile body against the supreme power of the Tai Chi diagram.


    "boom����"


    Senior Sister Xuan actually wanted to escape, but she was shocked that the space she was in was covered by a giant fist, and the power of yin and yang was even more pervasive. The next moment she was smashed out by the giant fist.


    The power of its body protection is simply a piece of thin paper.


    "puff����"


    After falling to the ground, Senior Sister Xuan''s blood spurted wildly, apparently suffering a heavy injury.


    She hadn''t expected that she would suffer such a heavy blow even when the flowers were withered.


    "This... what power is this?"


    Senior Sister Xuan''s words trembled, but she felt that she was really eye-opening today.


    A kid who was worse than her by a whole weight had the power to completely defeat her, it was incredible.


    At this moment, Ye Fan panted a little. His Dantian''s power was violently turbulent for the first time, and his mental strength was also affected to a certain extent. After a while, he said calmly: "This is a reincarnation boxing chart!"


    This is the name Ye Fan himself gave to this attack. After all, this attack has already combined two great skills, and naturally it can have a new name.


    "Reincarnation boxing map, I have never heard of it. It is not the martial arts of Feiyunmen. Who are you?" Senior Sister Xuan''s expression became a little complicated at the moment. For some reason, the kid with a lower cultivation base in front of her turned out to be. Give it an unfathomable feeling.


    This is something that many masters who are stronger than her have never had.

 Chapter 1004： Insider

    "I''m an ordinary person from the lower realm, and this reincarnation boxing map is my own thinking!" Ye Fan thought for a while, but couldn''t find a better explanation.


    "Thinking about it yourself? Are you a legendary genius?" Senior Sister Xuan was more surprised as she listened, and she couldn''t believe it.


    Ye Fan shook his head and didn''t explain too much. In fact, he was not a peerless genius, he just combined his two great stunts.


    Integrating with other martial arts to increase the power of martial arts, this is the unique ability of the yin and yang **** map, which is the reason for the endless reincarnation that trapped gluttonous food at the beginning.


    The magical fist of the world and the **** of yin and yang were passed down from the ancestors of the Ye family and the old man of Tianwei, even if they are not outdated in this heaven, they have become unique.


    To say that the true peerless genius, it must be these two seniors.


    Ye Fan came to Tianyu, more or less following the footsteps of these two predecessors, and vaguely looked forward to the day when he could meet them.


    "Boy, if you are interested in joining Kuangsha Village, I can abandon the previous suspicion and let the Zongmen train you with all their strength!"


    Senior Sister Xuan was deeply shocked by the reincarnation boxing diagram, and suddenly spoke to win him over.


    "If you want to save yourself and say this, then you don''t have to. I have joined the Feiyunmen and will kill you soon!"


    Ye Fan''s last words were full of killing intent.


    The reason why I said so much to Senior Sister Xuan was only because the "birth" of the reincarnation boxing diagram made him feel good.


    "You..." Senior Sister Xuan was taken aback after hearing Ye Fan''s words, and then smiled lightly: "Boy, you are really arrogant, but with your strength at the moment, I''m afraid you can''t kill me!"


    "dead����"


    Ye Fan didn''t say much any more, and directly printed it to Senior Sister Chao Xuan.


    At this moment, Senior Sister Xuan was seriously injured, and the success or failure of Demon God Biting was in this one action.


    "puff����"


    Under the action of Demon God Bit, Senior Sister Xuan suddenly dissipated, but instead of turning into dust, she disappeared bizarrely.


    "Boy, you are very unique, I look forward to seeing you next time, because at that time, everything about you will become mine, hahahaha!"


    Senior Sister Xuan left a very greedy word when she left, which made Ye Fan''s heart a little heavy.


    He didn''t know where Senior Sister Xuan was relying on, but his martial skills were always thought of by people, which was not a good thing.


    Senior Sister Xuan, he must find a chance to get rid of it.


    At the same time, the best way to protect yourself is to improve your own strength, which is more secure than removing Senior Sister Xuan.


    "Although your senior sister escaped, you can''t escape!"


    Ye Fan put aside the depression in his heart, and gradually turned his eyes to the young male disciple.


    That male disciple was the youngest among the previous ten, but his strength was second only to Senior Sister Xuan, otherwise he would not linger until now.


    "No... don''t kill me!"


    Even with the strength that is infinitely close to triple, the male disciple was scared by Ye Fan and almost peeed his pants.


    The person in front of him was too terrifying, and even Senior Sister Xuan of the Four Layers was not his opponent, and the killing technique was extremely bizarre.


    Ye Fan didn''t pay attention to this person''s thoughts at all, and his palm fell directly toward him.


    Senior Sister Xuan was depressed when she ran away, so she could only put it on this male disciple and kill him quickly.


    "Young man, I can tell you a very precious piece of news to exchange my life!"


    Looking at the slowly falling palm, the man collapsed completely, his face constantly changing, and finally he suddenly shouted loudly.


    "brush!"


    Ye Fan''s palm with the demon bitterness stopped in front of the man''s face. He wanted to hear what news this disciple could bring.


    "Go ahead, but I hope it can be worth your life!"


    Ye Fan said lightly.


    "Yes! Yes!" The male disciple seemed to see the hope of survival, nodded frantically, and explained: "Young man, in fact, I am a disciple of Rashomon, one of the ten sects. I have been lurking in Kuangsha Village since I was a child."


    "Are you the traitor in the Kuangsha Clan?" Ye Fan was slightly surprised when he heard the male disciple''s words, and subconsciously said.


    "Uh, you can say that!" The male disciple was a little bit unavoidable after hearing it. The name of the **** is too ugly, but at the moment he is not good at disobeying Ye Fan''s meaning, so he can only follow him.


    "Wait, that''s not right, since you are from the top ten sects, how could you lurk in the Kuangsha Village? They shouldn''t be considered a big power!"


    Ye Fan discovered the strangeness in the next moment and questioned it.


    If this male disciple wants to deceive him, the end will be even more miserable.


    "Kuangsha Village does not belong to the top ten sects, but its stunts are very powerful, and it has a great connection with the gods of the ten sects. We cannot monitor the gods of the gods, we can only monitor them!"


    The male disciple explained the reason, but it was also convincing.


    "Go ahead!"


    Ye Fan nodded and believed this for the time being.


    "As far as I know, there is a great possibility that the tears of a peerless treasure will appear on the Star Profound Island!"


    The male disciple said solemnly.


    "The tears of the stars? What is this? This is the news you said?" Ye Fan only felt that the male disciple''s words were a bit abrupt, and he couldn''t feel how important it was.


    "Young man, this tear of the stars is a peerless treasure. Ten sects and three major cities are all competing for this thing. It is said that this thing contains the original power of the Star Profound Island, and it is also the source of the birth of the star rough stone."


    The male disciple gave a hasty explanation, but looking at Ye Fan''s still confused appearance, he immediately continued: "The power of the tears of stars is almost infinite. It can make people understand the most powerful power of the stars in the legend. Power, leapfrog battles are not a problem at all, it''s a pity that the tears of the stars are so scarce, there have only been five drops in Xuan Dao so far, this is the sixth drop!"


    "Oh? Where is this thing on Gendao? Is your information accurate?"


    After hearing the detailed explanation, Ye Fan finally became interested and couldn''t help asking.


    "The tears of the stars will only appear in the center of Xuan Dao, young man, your strength is so powerful, you can go and find out, the news is that Rashomon passed it to me, it is extremely accurate!"


    The male disciple said with a ticket.


    "The tears of the stars are really interesting!"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan murmured to himself. He had a plan in his heart. Then he looked at the male disciple with a sneer and said, "You have betrayed two sects by telling me all these news to save your life. Don''t you be afraid of madness? Did Shazhai and Rashomon ask you to settle accounts at the same time?"


    "I..." The male disciple was stunned for a while, not knowing how to answer.


    "It''s better to let me help you. Instead of dying in their hands and carrying infamy, it''s more straightforward in my hands." Ye Fan suddenly laughed, somewhat ruthless.


    "You...you are not..."


    The male disciple''s eyes widened and he couldn''t believe it, and the fear of death came to his heart again.


    "In the outside world, I may keep my promise, but don''t forget, this is the Star Profound Island. If I don''t kill others, they will kill me. Go with peace of mind. I will be grateful for the information you provide!"


    Ye Fan explained faintly, as if he wanted to make this man''s death easier.


    In Xingchen Profound Island, there is no promise at all, only killing.


    "puff����"


    The male disciple who desperately wanted to survive eventually turned into dust under Ye Fan''s palm.


    After experiencing the frost and frost of the mainland, Ye Fan was no longer as merciful as he was at the beginning, leaving male disciples, sooner or later, it will be a disaster. Only by killing it can it be a hundred.

 Chapter 1005： Beautiful vision

    After receiving the news of Tears of the Stars, Ye Fan had a great desire to explore the interior of the Star Profound Island.


    Even if he couldn''t get the legendary tears of the stars, he would have to go to the inside of Profound Island to take a look.


    "Queen, where has the black magic ant penetrated into Xuandao?"


    After setting the next goal, Ye Fan immediately entered the blood pea and asked the queen.


    "My sons have gone deep into the middle of Xuan Dao and discovered dozens of rough mineral deposits, but I am afraid that there is still some distance in the distance!"


    The queen said with some shame.


    This Star Profound Island is really too big, even if there are millions of Black Demon Ants, it can''t be covered in a short time.


    "It''s okay, half a month has not arrived at the moment, we still have plenty of time to tell me the location of those rough mineral deposits!" Ye Fan didn''t mean to be disappointed, and decided to look for rough mineral deposits first to improve his strength.


    Although the male disciple had praised Ye Fan before his death, Ye Fan knew that it was all flattering, and even the outside of Xingchen Profound Island was like this, wouldn''t it be more terrifying inside.


    There is the action area of ??the martial arts, and its rough mineral deposits are several times more than those outside, and the competition is naturally more intense.


    With the strength of the triple mid-term at this moment, Ye Fan felt that it was not enough.


    "I don''t know what the strength of Li Panan''s kid is, it would be nice if I could meet him!"


    While walking inside, Ye Fan couldn''t help muttering to himself.


    As a disciple of the top ten sects and the young master of Fengliutang, Li Panan can have an overall understanding of the strength of the disciples of the ten sects as long as he knows his realm.


    This will be of great benefit to the next internal trip, but it is a pity that Ye Fan had already asked the sect of others when he said goodbye, and he was not embarrassed to ask about his strength.


    "Benefactor, there is a sect team in front of you, heading towards the location of the original stone I gave you!"


    "Oh? What strength?" Ye Fan was slightly surprised after hearing this, but did not stop his pace.


    At this moment, he intends to collect rough mineral deposits while stepping into the mysterious island. After all, it is placed outside, the former is also a treasure.


    Even if he doesn''t need it, this rough mineral deposit can bring a lot of convenience to Ye Fan.


    "It''s almost the same as Kuangshazhai, there are two leaders of the triple peak, and the rest are about the strength of the second layer!" The queen explained in detail.


    "Very good, kill!"


    Ye Fan immediately showed a ruthless smile on his face. He didn''t feel guilty about killing people on this Star Profound Island, because everyone was doing it.


    Practitioners are actually more valuable to Ye Fan than rough mineral deposits.


    "Brother, the stars here are so brilliant, the rough mineral deposits in this area must be nearby." This sect team is also ten people, and they are all male disciples.


    "Hahaha, we have been searching for so long before we found this mineral deposit. We can''t afford to lose this time!"


    The leader''s emotions are a bit agitated. For the little sect, just getting a rough mineral deposit is a great thing, which is enough to make their team''s strength comprehensively improved.


    "I''m sorry, you guys are afraid there is no chance!"


    As the ten people were extremely excited for their final search, a cold voice suddenly descended from the top of the ten people''s heads, and a powerful breath appeared, making them all shocked.


    "Who is the one here, please sign up!" The expressions of the ten people became ugly, and the two leaders immediately stepped out and shouted.


    "The dead don''t need to know so much!" The voice was ruthless, and at the same time a handsome young man gradually appeared in front of everyone, it was Ye Fan who came here specially.


    "Arrogant!" Seeing that Ye Fan has only one person and only the strength of the triple mid-term, the two leaders are at ease at the same time, the anger is burning more vigorously.


    If you dare to provoke by yourself, the other party will look down on them too much.


    "Being met by me, it can only be considered bad luck for you, die!"


    Ye Fan''s expression was cold from beginning to end, and while speaking, he began to slowly raise his palm.


    "brush!"


    As Ye Fan raised his palm, the eyes of the ten people were gradually filled with a deep black hole, their pupils began to shrink sharply, and their faces were filled with endless hideousness and fear.


    "Puff puff!"


    The few disciples who were only in the middle stage of the second layer disappeared out of thin air in fear, and even the dust was not left behind.


    As Ye Fan''s strength increased, Demon God Bi began to reveal its more powerful power, which was enough to swallow it in the air for low-level people.


    Seeing the strange "disappearing" of the junior disciples one by one next to them, the two leading male disciples suddenly felt retreat. They only felt that the person in front of them was a devil with indescribable horror.


    "Want to go?"


    Ye Fan sneered when he saw it, and the next moment his palm was printed on the two people.


    His speed is by no means comparable to the two.


    "Do not����"


    In the endless pain and unwillingness, the two male disciples of the triple peak cultivation base disappeared into Ye Fan''s hands.


    "Huh..." After easily killing ten people, Ye Fan couldn''t help but breathe out and inspected his body. The mid-term cultivation level once again improved. This is a gratifying thing, and at the same time, he once again felt the horror of the demon bite. .


    Many times, Ye Fan couldn''t help but wonder if this Demon God Devour was so powerful, would he even swallow him one day.


    The technique of taboo, when there is no taboo.


    If all cultivators can have his cultivation speed, they will be strong everywhere, and if everyone has the ability to swallow the cultivation of others, they will kill everywhere. This is also the origin of the name of the demon and the gods.


    Under the guidance of the queen ant, Ye Fan quickly obtained the rough mineral deposits in this area, the size of which was actually not much different from what Ye Fan had previously obtained.


    A rough mineral deposit contains at least a hundred rough stones, that is, the cultivation base of ten thousand years, but the specific effect it brings depends on the realm.


    A hundred rough stones, in the body of a double cultivator is ten thousand years of cultivation, it will be reduced to seven or eight thousand years in the body of a triple cultivator, or even less, and so on, the higher the realm, the more The smaller the increase.


    There is only one thing that is undeniable that rough stones can indeed quickly increase a person''s cultivation, but there is a gap in the number of people of different realms.


    After defeating the guardian spirit beast and accepting the rough mine, Ye Fan continued to move towards the next mine.


    With the demon bite, he does not have much need to use the rough mineral deposit, and at the same time he has a better way to use this rough mineral deposit.


    If the rough mineral deposits, the treasures of the Tianyu Southern Barbarian, can be brought back to the Tianwei Continent, they will be able to create a large number of holy powers. Even if the evil old said that the power of reversing time and space is not found, Ye Fan will be able to take him to his relatives. The beloved received the heaven.


    So even if the Tianwei Continent is destroyed, it can be regarded as no regrets.


    For this beautiful vision, Ye Fan began to think about it when he came to Tianyu, and the rough mineral deposit gave him this shortcut.

 Chapter 1006： Go inside

    In the next period of time, Ye Fan continued to collect rough mineral deposits, while killing all the way, about fifty or sixty sect disciples died in his hands, and his cultivation reached the late triple stage.


    These were all disciples outside of Xuan Dao, and they were no longer a threat to Ye Fan.


    Many of them took the initiative to send them to the door. Like the previous Kuangshazhai, they thought Ye Fan was a bully, but they were killed.


    As time passed, Ye Fan got closer and closer to the interior of Xuan Dao. Although his cultivation had reached the late triple stage, he still felt heavy in his heart.


    Because there will be real masters in Xuandao, Ye Fan will see the true demeanor of the young generation in the land of Nanban, and at the same time will recognize his true position.


    After five months in the blink of an eye, the opening of Xuan Dao was nearing its end, and only one month remained.


    In the next period of time, Ye Fan didn''t encounter too many disciples, because the sect disciples who successfully obtained the rough mineral deposits basically hid, but the only one who failed was death.


    Outside and in the middle of Xuandao, there was a cold scene, the stars were dim, and the queen''s guidance all pointed to one place.


    Needless to say, there is naturally the inside of Gendao.


    In five months, the Black Demon Ants were still unable to walk across the entire mysterious island, but they already knew about the large areas on the island. The only place left with rough mineral deposits was the mysterious land that Ye Fan had been searching for. Inside the island.


    "Benefactor, you are already close to the inside, and there are many strong people around me that I can''t detect. Please be careful!"


    The moment Ye Fan stepped inside, the queen gave a reminder.


    "I know, tell me the nearest rough deposit!"


    Ye Fan nodded and asked at the same time.


    Even in this dangerous place, he has not forgotten to obtain rough mineral deposits, the more rough stones, in the near future, he will be able to bring more people from the Tianwei Continent to heaven.


    Of course, all of this has a prerequisite, that is, Ye Fan can settle down in the universe of the strong, otherwise even if he brings it, he will die.


    "Benefactor, there is indeed a mine within a hundred miles, and it is so huge that it can be as large as the several you got before, but there is a strong one nearby, I don''t mind if you go!"


    The queen first answered Ye Fan''s question and then put forward his own suggestions.


    "A strong man? Are you sure you are one person?" Ye Fan''s key point is the number of people. If there are several, he might give up. After all, this is inside Xuan Dao, and they are all strong men whose cultivation bases he cannot see through.


    But if there is only one person, then Ye Fan doesn''t mind trying to fight. With the reincarnation boxing, he still has a little confidence, and the big deal is to escape.


    "Yes, it is indeed one person, but that person''s breath far exceeds the previous four-fold woman!" The queen ant gave a positive answer, and there was a special reminder.


    "I see, let''s go and have a look first!"


    Ye Fan nodded, did not dispel the thoughts in his heart, and hurriedly walked towards the place where the queen ant directed.


    But in a moment, Ye Fan came to the place containing rough mineral deposits, and his eyes were rolling hills and mountains, and the mountains were secluded.


    This large-scale rough mineral deposit was hidden in a gully in Qiuzhong, and the specific location still needs to be investigated by the Black Demon Ant.


    "brush!"


    Ye Fan had just arrived here, a figure followed, obviously attracted by Ye Fan''s breath to come here.


    "You only have the cultivation base of the late triple stage. It''s really surprising that you can come here!"


    There was still a little immature voice from this figure.


    "En?" Ye Fan was shocked when he heard the abrupt words. At the moment he was just now, he didn''t even feel anyone coming.


    Turning his head suddenly, he saw a sixteen or seventeen-year-old boy standing behind him.


    The young man had a fair face, thin skin and tender flesh, his face was green, he was looking at Ye Fan in surprise.


    "Little kid?" Ye Fan couldn''t help but blurt out when he saw this boy.


    "What are you talking about, say it again if you have the ability!"


    Hearing this name, the young man immediately exploded his hair and his eyes became fierce.


    "Hahaha, I said that you are a kid, and someone of your age can come to this profound island. This is really amazing!"


    Ye Fan was amused by the boy''s angry appearance, and at the same time, from the boy''s immature face, he seemed to see himself.


    He was at the same age as a teenager when he got the blood jewel.


    I sigh the beauty of the world and know the fairness of the world, but it is a pity that reality breaks everything.


    "Nonsense, Tianyu is one year old for a thousand years. I am already 17,000 years old this year. Don''t you even understand this?" The boy hurriedly corrected Ye Fan''s words.


    "A thousand years and a year old? Are you a native of Tianyu?" Ye Fan was a little surprised when he heard it. He came from the lower realm, so naturally he would not know this.


    The natives of Tianyu are those who were born in Tianyu. Compared with people like Ye Fan who struggled hard to climb up, they were born with everything and have the right to be a part of Tianyu.


    "That''s natural. It''s not the first time this young master Xuan Daoben has come here. Many people respect me as Brother Li. The same goes for you. If you don''t call, I will kill you!"


    The boy was very arrogant.


    "Then what if I called?" Ye Fan couldn''t help but smile and asked.


    Although the young man lived "17,000 years", he was still a little kid in Ye Fan''s eyes. How could a truly mature person come to win a title.


    In the world of Xingchen Xuan Dao, people are killed at sight.


    The reason why Ye Fan didn''t do it was not sure.


    "If you yell, then it will depend on the young master''s mood in the follow-up. Maybe you can become a slave or kill you!"


    The boy said casually.


    "Little kid, I don''t think no one will call out on such conditions, at least I will not. From the age and appearance, you should call me Brother Fan."


    Ye Fan was here to test the opponent''s strength, but how could he be as young as he wanted, and he didn''t forget to tease.


    Calling brother to a little kid, normal people can''t call it, maybe the male disciple who sold his sect one after another can shout.


    "Don''t you dare to say, looking for death..."


    Hearing the words "little boy" again, the young man immediately became angry, clenched his fists with both hands, and smashed at Ye Fan.


    "call����"


    Although the young man was small and thin, his strength was amazing, and the fist wind from his fists almost knocked Ye Fan out.


    "Demon Aegis!"


    Although there was a variety of teasers in his mouth, Ye Fan never underestimated the boy in front of him.


    If this person appeared before, Ye Fan would have already lost. This person''s strength is evident.


    How could Ye Fan be contemptuous of such a powerful enemy.


    As for the specific cultivation base of the young man, he can only find out in the battle.

 Chapter 1007： Mystery boy

    "brush!"


    A blood shield appeared in front of Ye Fan in an instant. At this moment, the demon shield was filled with all of Ye Fan''s power. To prevent inadequacy, Ye Fan also added a trace of Yin and Yang.


    Because the monster clan''s secret skills are unique, Ye Fan has not yet found a way to fully integrate it with the power of Yin and Yang, but a slight improvement is still possible.


    "brush!"


    The boy''s double fists went forward, and he did not see the magnificence of martial arts, nor the display of skills. It was just pure strength, and this was so, and it had already brought Ye Fan a fatal feeling.


    "boom!"


    The pair of fists finally slammed on the demon god''s shield, and immediately made a loud noise.


    "Ping..."


    The Demon Aegis shattered in an instant, and Ye Fan was also shocked, and flew out directly.


    A hundred meters away, Ye Fan was able to stand firm, although the Demon Aegis almost helped him block all the power, but at this moment, the inner palace was still shaking, and blood surged.


    A mouthful of blood in Ye Fan''s throat may squirt out at any time.


    "What a powerful force!"


    With a single blow, Ye Fan only had this feeling, and the cultivation base of the opposite boy had completely exceeded his cognition.


    The two are not on the same level at all.


    "Are you okay?"


    The teenager opposite at this moment was more surprised than Ye Fan, as if he couldn''t believe what he saw before him.


    "Little kid, I really want to know what strength you are!"


    Ye Fan had greater curiosity about the strength of the young man, so he knew that he could not defeat it, but he did not shrink back.


    "If you can beat me, this young master will tell you!"


    The young man became shrewd at this moment, and his cultivation level should not be disclosed indiscriminately. This is a taboo that any cultivator knows.


    "Then try again!"


    There was a raging war in Ye Fan''s eyes. It was the boy who had just attacked, and it was his turn now.


    I don''t know what effect the strongest reincarnation boxing drawing in the body will bring to the boy.


    "Do you still want to challenge me?" Seeing Ye Fan''s undaunted appearance, an interesting smile suddenly appeared on the young man''s face. If it were placed on a normal person, he would have escaped by now.


    "It was you just now, now it''s my turn, do you dare to take it?" Ye Fan had a hint of excitement.


    He didn''t have the idea of ??defeating the teenager, because it was not realistic, everything was just a test.


    "Interesting, come on, my master is waiting!"


    A different smile appeared on the boy''s face, his playfulness increased greatly, he had set his posture, and quietly waited for Ye Fan''s attack.


    From the teenager on the opposite side, Ye Fan saw a trace of innocence. Although he was strong, he easily believed in others and did not defend others, and sooner or later he would suffer a big loss.


    "Reincarnation boxing map, go!"


    Ye Fan had gained momentum for a long time, and finally displayed this new martial art.


    "Wow..."


    A giant fist that was as bright as a star crossed the sky and landed on the young man''s head. At the same time, a gorgeous Tai Chi picture covered the giant fist, adding a lot of mystery to this fist.


    "interesting!"


    Perceiving the awe-inspiring power on the giant fist, a bright light appeared in the young man''s eyes. The co-appearance of the power of yin and yang and the power of reincarnation would make anyone feel amazing in his heart.


    "Qianguanjin!"


    Under the pressure of the reincarnation boxing chart far surpassing the strength of the body triple, the young man finally used a martial skill.


    I saw his whole body tremble, and a breath immediately rippled outwards, and it became stronger and stronger, one stronger than the other.


    Jin is invisible, but it can produce energy and become stronger and stronger. This is the true meaning of Qianguanjin.


    This is an incomparably advanced holy skill, and it doesn''t accept much compared with the previous Falling Flowers and Withering.


    "Puff puff����"


    Under the action of Qian Guanjin, the reincarnation boxing diagram kept trembling, and the giant fist in the air seemed to be forcibly supported by a powerful force and could no longer fall.


    And this strength is still growing with the arrival of the staying power, and it will soon be able to break through the reincarnation boxing map.


    "puff����"


    Under Qian Guanjin''s action, Ye Fan''s reincarnation boxing figure dissipated within a moment, and was forcibly broken by the invisible force.


    After the threat was eliminated, the young man gradually withdrew his strength and looked at Ye Fan again, with a triumphant smile on his face and said: "How about? This young master is amazing, although your broken fist is a bit strange, it still can''t hurt. Master Ben!"


    "You are really good, it seems that the gap between us in cultivation is really big!"


    At this moment Ye Fan inevitably said with emotion.


    After all, losing to a kid, this is something Ye Fan could not think of anyway, but the other party is a native of Tianyu, born with a golden spoon.


    At this moment, apart from lamenting the unfair destiny and making good luck, Ye Fan really couldn''t find a reason to comfort him.


    "You weren''t this young master''s opponent, and few people in this profound island dared to be arrogant with this young master, now we can kill you!"


    The juvenile��s thinking jumped greatly. The front was still bragging, and the back was about to kill.


    "You can kill me, but it depends on your speed!"


    Ye Fan had anticipated this moment long ago. Judging from the normal state of failure of Xingchen Xuan Dao, the boy in front of him could not let him go.


    The fight just now was just a joke for the teenager.


    "brush!"


    While Ye Fan was talking, his figure had disappeared in place, there was no flying cloud, he was not very sure of fleeing inside this profound island, after all, the speed of the master was also very fast.


    But in the hands of this immature teenager, Ye Fan was still very sure to leave safely.


    "This is Feiyunmen''s body style, you... are you from Feiyunmen?"


    Unexpectedly, after watching the scene of Ye Fan leaving, the boy did not chase, and suddenly became excited.


    "Do you know Feiyunmen? Who are you?" Seeing the appearance of the young man, Ye Fan stopped in time and came back to the other side.


    Because after seeing Feiyunmen''s body skills, the killing intent in the young man''s eyes dissipated, leaving only excitement and a trace of gratitude.


    This is a true emotion that normal people cannot cover up, and it is difficult to fake it. Besides, a teenager doesn''t have such ability.


    "I didn''t expect you to be from the Feiyunmen, why didn''t you say it earlier? We really almost washed the Dragon King Temple by the flood, my master won''t kill you!"


    The boy didn''t answer Ye Fan''s words directly, but said in his own words.


    "you����"


    Ye Fan was stunned by the sudden enthusiasm of the teenager. Could it be that the person in front of him has a double personality.


    Either this young man is also a member of the Feiyun Sect, but this can only be thought of in a dream, with such a powerful disciple, how could the Feiyun Sect have fallen here.


    "Who are you, and what is your relationship with Feiyunmen?"


    Ye Fan was a little messy at the moment, the powerful young man in front of him, amidst various mysteries, became more and more mysterious, just as impossible to guess as his powerful cultivation base.

 Chapter 1008： Brother Fan

    "Hahaha, it''s no good for you or me to say the identity of the young master. You only need to know that Feiyunmen was kind to this young master. I won''t kill you again!" The young man still did not answer Ye Fan''s question and looked for it. One reason was prevarication.


    "Then what''s your name?" Ye Fan frowned and continued to ask.


    "Since you don''t want to call me Brother Li, then call this young master Xu Li!" The boy thought for a moment.


    "Xuli? Charging up! Your name is really strange!"


    Ye Fan murmured after hearing it, and remembered the name in his heart.


    "What about you? What is your name, there are not many Feiyunmen disciples who can come here!" Xu Li stared at Ye Fan and asked.


    "Ye Fan!"


    Ye Fan replied indifferently, his name was nothing precious, nor was he as mysterious as a teenager.


    "Ye Fan, this young master is predestined with you, so I told you a secret. In fact, there is a huge rough deposit here. I have been looking for it for a long time!"


    Xu Li was not very wary of people. After getting to know Ye Fan, he suddenly became mysterious.


    "Hehe, there are rough mineral deposits here, I knew it a long time ago, otherwise how could I come here again!" Ye Fan laughed after hearing this, this Xu Li is really generous.


    Being able to share rough stones on Xingchen Profound Island shows that he is indeed grateful for Feiyunmen, and the most important thing is that the other party may not lack rough stones.


    "Uh... This young master knows that you are robbing rough stones. Since you are a disciple of the Feiyunmen, this young master doesn''t care about you. We will find the rough mineral deposits by then, and we will divide it equally!"


    Although Xu Li was young, but not stupid, he had known Ye Fan''s purpose before.


    If it weren''t for Feiyunmen''s identity, Ye Fan might really have died in the hands of this young boy.


    "So you still don''t know the specific location of this rough mineral deposit?" Ye Fan said disappointedly.


    "This young master is secretly..." Xu Li suddenly realized that she had said something wrong, and immediately changed her words: "It has only been a few days since this young master came here. It is already very good to be able to lock this position. If you have the ability, just say The specific location of the rough mineral deposit."


    "Don''t tell me, I really know the specific location of the mine!" Ye Fan smiled, somewhat mysterious.


    "Oh? If you can find the mineral deposit immediately, my master will give you 20% more rough!"


    Xu Li said immediately.


    After staying here for so many days, Xu Li was looking for minerals and wanted to vomit. At this moment, he wished to leave soon.


    "Since you discovered this mineral first, why would I be ashamed to take another 20%? It''s better to do this. Let''s make a bet. If you discover the mineral first, I will call you Brother Li later, otherwise you have to call me Brother Fan."


    Ye Fan said with a smile suddenly.


    "You want this young master to call your brother, but there is no door!"


    Xu Li shook her head frantically after hearing this, only to feel that her self-esteem was provoked.


    "Since you don''t dare, just forget it, you young masters are all courageous, understandable!"


    Ye Fan sighed softly, shaking his head.


    "You..." Xu Li couldn''t bear Ye Fan''s gradual contempt, and finally gritted his teeth and said: "Okay, my master promises you, but I am not like you, only you can point out the location of the mine instantly. Only win!"


    "Oh, yes!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but laugh. Although the kid in front of him couldn''t stand the aggressive generals, he was not stupid and knew to modify the conditions.


    As a result, the requirements for Ye Fan were much higher.


    "Quickly point it out, the location of the original stone deposits on Xingchenxuan Island is random, and some depths are thousands of meters underground. The young master will see how you can specify it instantly!"


    Xu Li still knew Xingchen Xuan Dao very well, and immediately urged.


    "wait a moment!"


    After Ye Fan''s words fell, his mind suddenly entered the blood wear. At this moment, after such a long time, the queen should have found the specific location of the rough mineral deposit in the thousands of gully.


    "Queen, do you have any specific clues?"


    Ye Fan asked as soon as he entered the blood.


    "The location of the mine has been discovered, but it is a bit strange. It is not in the gully, but a kilometer under your feet!"


    The queen immediately gave a reply.


    "A thousand meters under your feet!"


    Ye Fan was slightly startled when he heard that, he was almost lost by the continuous ravine in front of him.


    The real rough mineral deposits are far away in front of the horizon.


    "Xuli, the mine is under our feet, a kilometer away!"


    When his mind returned to the outside world, Ye Fan finally gave a reply.


    "You say... what? Under our feet?"


    Xu Li couldn''t believe it after hearing this. He had been searching for so long and never thought that the rough mineral deposit would be here.


    After reacting, Xu Li''s body trembled and once again displayed Qianguanjin.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, Qian Guanjin''s strength was all exerted on his leg by Xu Li, and he stomped his foot suddenly, and the ground made a loud noise.


    "boom����"


    The ground collapsed sharply in the next moment, and a huge pit about a kilometer deep appeared under Ye Fan and others.


    Suspended in a high place, Ye Fan''s eyes were full of shock, and his insight into Xu Li''s strength once again rose.


    "Let''s take a look!" Xu screamed, and went down first.


    In that kilometer-long cave, a huge rough mineral deposit was gradually revealed, and it was emitting a white shimmer at the moment.


    "Sure enough, it is a rough deposit, and the area is so big!"


    Xu Li was attracted by the glimmer at a glance, this rough mine was so conspicuous in the dark huge pit.


    "Haha, it seems that I won!"


    Ye Fan laughed when he saw it. The queen did not deceive him.


    "you����"


    After bringing the rough mineral deposit to the ground, Xu Li looked at Ye Fan with an awkward expression, with a very complicated expression.


    "Ye Fan, you are really capable. Why don''t I give you 30% more. How about we cancel the previous conditions?" Xu Li was helpless and unwilling, and suddenly proposed again.


    "Master Xuli, you are a man. If a gentleman says it''s hard to chase a horse, how can you go back?" Ye Fan shook his head and refused.


    Although the rough stone is very valuable, in the case of losing to a young man, this name can make Ye Fan sweep away the original depression in his heart.


    "Fan... Brother Fan!"


    Xu Li reluctantly shouted out under the various struggles.


    Ye Fan ignored the unwillingness of the other party, nodded, and laughed happily.


    From Xu Li''s body, Ye Fan felt the defeat in strength, but finally found his own dignity.


    The world of Tianyu makes people feel only the killing and cruelty brought by the strong. This is an extremely indifferent world, but in this adversity, everyone should find their own dignity.


    This is a necessary quality to become a strong person, and it is also a necessary factor for the path to higher martial arts.


    If you want to surpass others, you must first look at yourself, be willing to fall, and never have the sun.

 Chapter 1009： Run away together

    Seeing that Xu Li really did what he said, Ye Fan had a good impression of him. Although the teenager in front of him was not mature, at least he kept his promise. This quality is very important.


    "Okay, let''s divide the rough stones, let''s make 50-50!"


    Looking at the rough stone standing between the two, Ye Fan felt a sense of anxiety in his heart, for fear of being taken away by others.


    Xu Li is so powerful, and I am afraid that the inside of the Star Profound Island is also such a master.


    "it is good!"


    Xu Li nodded, he didn''t want to stay here for a long time, and immediately slashed towards the rough mine.


    "puff����"


    Xu Li forcibly split the huge rough mine into two halves, and Ye Fan took half of them and put them into the bag.


    "Brother Fan, what are your plans next? The interior of this profound island is not suitable for you to move around, how about we go outside together?" Xu Li seemed to want to leave, and gave birth to the idea of ??going outside with Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan hurriedly shook his head after hearing this, and explained: "The external rough mineral deposits have been explored almost, and it is meaningless!"


    "Oh, you don''t understand Brother Fan. We can kill people. I believe that no one outside will be the opponent of this young master!" Xu Li said simply.


    "Uh..." Ye Fan was stunned after hearing this. He really had nothing to say about the boy in front of him.


    Killing is just fun for him. If he goes outside, how can those weak sect disciples survive?


    "Xuli, if you want to go, go by yourself, I have to go deep inside!"


    Ye Fan is not good at disciplining Xu Li, so he can only say to himself.


    "Do you want to go deep inside? Brother Fan, I have to warn you that there have been many visions in the center of Xingchen Profound Island recently, but it is very dangerous." Xu Li said with a serious look rare.


    "Vision? That''s right!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes lit up after hearing it, and it seemed that the claim that the tears of the stars would appear was not nonsense.


    "Right? This time the horrible tears of stars seem to be appearing again. I don''t know how many strong people will suffer by then!"


    As a person who works internally, how can Xu Li not know the existence of Tears of the Stars, but for this thing, instead of coveting it, he is very jealous.


    "You seem to know..."


    Ye Fan listened in surprise, and just wanted to ask in detail, a few powerful auras suddenly came from a distance, hurriedly approaching in the direction of both Ye Fan.


    "No, that group of people are here, Brother Fan, you are fast, take me along!"


    Xu Li was more alert than Ye Fan, and immediately let Ye Fan flee to the depths of Xingchen Profound Island.


    Since it was Xu Li''s request, Ye Fan couldn''t refuse it. At this moment, he could only go inside with Xu Li.


    "Don''t you want to go deeper?" Ye Fan couldn''t help asking as he escaped.


    "Hey, this young master finally came out. It''s boring to be found by those people, so I can barely take a risk with you." Xu Li said with deep regret.


    Ye Fan was stunned to himself, he really couldn''t understand the strange thoughts of the young master beside him.


    The moment Ye Fan left, a group of figures slowly descended on the edge of the huge pit, headed by a woman in a purple dress.


    "Miss, Master seems to have run away again!"


    Behind the woman stood a total of eight men with advanced cultivation, all of different ages, but their faces were full of fear.


    "I don''t even care about it personally. What is the use of you? If something happens to my brother, let you all pay for it!"


    With sullen anger in the beautiful eyes of the woman, she said with a cold voice.


    "Yes, we will look for it again soon!" The eight men trembled after hearing this and hurriedly stated their attitude.


    "You are looking for it separately, and the movement is quieter. I will find a **** first. When I get him, I hope you can find the young master. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being polite!


    The woman ordered coldly.


    "Yes!"


    As soon as the eight men heard it, they retreated. For them, it was really short of time.


    "Brother Fan, you are going to the depths of the profound island. It''s not an idea to hit the tears of the stars!"


    On the way to escape, Xu Li suddenly guessed.


    "Forget it, even if I can''t get it, I have to see this legendary thing!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and did not hide anything from Xu Li.


    Because under his feelings, Xu Li had no intentions, so naturally he could be honest with him.


    "Hey, this is really a terrible idea. I also paid attention to it at the beginning, but it almost died. Brother Fan, you still need to cherish it yourself!"


    Xu Li kept sighing as if thinking of the sad past.


    "Is the tear of the stars so terrifying? What is the mystery?" Ye Fan asked immediately after hearing this.


    "I don''t know the details. I can only say that every time the appearance of Star Tear is different, the entire Xuan Dao will be affected by the negative force of Star Tear!" Xu Li shook his head, although he had already seen the Star Tear. The horror of tears, but not all.


    "Negative power!" Ye Fan became more and more confused at this moment. He only felt that the things involved in Tears of the Stars were too complicated. It would be difficult to ask clearly by asking.


    "Benefactor, run, there is a familiar breath behind, like Miss Lai''s!"


    While Ye Fan was still curious about the tears of the stars, an anxious voice of the queen suddenly came from his mind.


    Following Lai Zhiqing for so long, the queen is still very clear about the latter''s breath.


    "What? Lai Zhiqing!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help exclaiming after hearing it, his face gradually became amazed, and he didn''t expect this woman to be chased to this point.


    The previous conjecture of Li Panan finally came true.


    Even though the cultivation base on Xingchen Profound Island has greatly increased, Ye Fan still does not have the confidence to fight this woman. Before learning Feiyunzong, it is impossible to even escape, especially with Xu Li at this moment.


    "Xuli, my enemy is coming, I''m afraid I won''t be able to take you, don''t live here!"


    Ye Fan was a little sorry, but he wanted to let go of Xu Li and escape with all his strength.


    Even if he escaped, Ye Fan still went inside. If he could meet Li Panan, there might be hope.


    "Brother Fan, don''t, there are people chasing after this young master. If you want to escape, let''s flee together!" Xu Li interrupted Ye Fan''s words after hearing what he said, grabbing Ye Fan''s arm and not letting go.


    "Don''t be kidding me, my enemy doesn''t blink, and you will not end well with me!"


    Ye Fan said with a serious face.


    With Lai Zhiqing''s ruthless character, Xu Li is also very likely to die by then.


    "Brother Fan, in fact, you have nothing to fear. There is a young master to protect you, let that person come to me for anything!"


    Xu Li suddenly stopped his pace, and at the same time he also stopped Ye Fan, saying proudly.


    "you����"


    Ye Fan felt anxious about Xu Li''s whim. Although Xu Li was very strong, Lai Zhiqing was obviously more unfathomable.


    Xu Li treated him sincerely, and Ye Fan didn''t want this young man to take risks with him.

 Chapter 1010： Lais brother and sister

    "Brother Fan, don''t worry, let this young master meet that person, and you will definitely protect you!"


    Xu Li''s name for Ye Fan has been smooth, and his feelings have risen a lot, as if he recognized Ye Fan as a friend.


    "This����"


    Ye Fan was a little touched by Xu Li''s words, but he was still more nervous. This time he was caught by Xu Li and couldn''t even escape.


    If it falls into the hands of Lai Zhiqing''s woman, it will be completely over.


    "Look where you flee this time!"


    But in an instant, a cold voice came from behind the two of them, and Ye Fan and Xu Li''s expressions changed when they heard this voice.


    Ye Fan was heavy, while Xu Li was shocked.


    "Brother Fan, let''s run..."


    This voice directly caused Xu Li to dispel those previously confident thoughts, pulling Ye Fan up to escape again.


    "That''s too late����"


    Ye Fan smiled bitterly after hearing this, and did not leave.


    He looked to the right, and saw a woman wearing a veil already appeared. A gorgeous purple dress outlined the almost perfect figure of the woman, enough to make any man think about it.


    However, the woman''s cold eyes were enough to break the man''s imagination, and she lowered her head in fear.


    "You... why are you here?"


    After Lai Zhiqing arrived, she was directly attracted by the Xu Li beside Ye Fan, and the cold light in her beautiful eyes turned into startled light, and she asked.


    "Sister, I didn''t expect you to come to me personally. I was wrong. I''ll go back with you!"


    Xu Li lowered his head, with a well-behaved look.


    "Old...Sister..."


    Hearing Xu Li''s words, Ye Fan was completely stunned, unable to speak for a while.


    Lai Zhiqing turned out to be Xu Li''s sister, and God really made a big joke on him.


    "Xuli, why are you mingling with this thief?" Lai Zhiqing stared at Xuli and scolded.


    "Evil thief?" Xu Li didn''t react for a while. He immediately assumed that Lai Zhiqing had come to him, and quickly explained: "Sister, this man is a disciple of Feiyunmen, he is a good person. I left because of greed. Play, it has nothing to do with him..."


    Listening to Xu Li''s excuse, Ye Fan''s expression was a bit wonderful, while Lai Zhiqing''s expression was even more weird.


    Ye Fan wanted to laugh at the moment, but couldn''t laugh. The joke was really big this time. The young man beside him was pure-minded and had not figured out the real situation.


    "Xuli, you are wrong. The woman in front of you was not here to find you. I was the one she was looking for!" Ye Fan finally interrupted Xu Li''s words and explained with a wry smile.


    After hearing this, Xu Li was taken aback for a while, and the next moment his face was full of shock and said: "Could it be that the old lady is the enemy you call it, you..."


    "Yes, I didn''t expect you to be her brother..."


    Ye Fan nodded, besides feeling sigh, he really didn''t know what to say at this moment.


    "Sister, Brother Fan is a disciple of the Feiyunmen, have you forgotten what happened? How could you kill him?" Xu Li took a moment to sort out the relationships, and immediately turned to question Lai Zhiqing.


    "Feiyunmen''s kindness, I have already paid it back for you. You don''t need to remember it in your heart anymore. This person is an unforgivable person. You must immediately draw a line with him!"


    Lai Zhiqing commanded expressionlessly.


    "Why? What happened between you and Brother Fan?" Xu Li was a little excited and asked.


    "Lai Xuli, I warn you, immediately return to the family team, from now on, this kid can only be a dead person in your eyes!" Lai Zhiqing increased her tone, even if she was not polite to her brother .


    "No, elder sister, I said that I would stand up for Brother Fan. You have a grudge with him, why didn''t you make it clear?" Xu Li is a very promised person, even in this situation.


    At least until he gets the reason, he won''t leave at will.


    "I said, Ye Fan is just a dead person, so don''t worry about it anymore!" Lai Zhiqing''s face instantly sank again, and she said coldly.


    "Xuli, you go, this is a grudge between me and your sister, you don''t need to help me!"


    Xu Li''s deeds deeply moved Ye Fan, but he didn''t need Xu Li''s help at this moment, because the other party couldn''t protect himself and couldn''t shake Lai Zhiqing at all.


    In the end, Xu Li himself was the only one who suffered.


    "How can this be done? The gentleman can''t chase after a word. The young master has promised you. The old sister is actually not an unreasonable person, right, old sister!"


    Xu Li was very stubborn, after speaking, she showed a pleasing smile to Lai Zhiqing.


    In fact, he also knew how to measure, anxious Lai Zhiqing, he also had to "suffer."


    "I don''t want to reason with the dead, and give you one last chance, go away immediately, otherwise, don''t blame me for shooting you!"


    Lai Zhiqing gradually lost her last patience, and her brother''s side thrust made her very depressed.


    The most speechless thing was that this naive brother wanted to reconcile her and Ye Fan''s relationship, which was impossible for the two of them.


    Ye Fan obviously knew this, so he didn''t tell Xuli the reason for his grievances, and everything was said for nothing.


    "Lai Zhiqing, you can do it, but I won''t catch it all!"


    Ye Fan stood up directly and said lightly to the woman in front of him.


    "Very well, this is just like a man, if you rely on my brother, I will let you taste deeper suffering!"


    Lai Zhiqing sneered when she saw it, and she admired Ye Fan''s actions.


    "Hey, what do you mean, old sister, Brother Fan, do you think I don''t exist?" Xu Li said anxiously from behind.


    Ye Fan and Lai Zhiqing didn''t pay attention to them at this moment. While looking at each other, Ye Fan continued: "Lai Zhiqing, I never thought of relying on anyone, and I don''t know that this person is your brother! "


    "Hmph, if it wasn''t for Li Panan''s **** to help you before, do you think you could escape from Laiding City?" Lai Zhiqing was a little dismissive of Ye Fan''s words.


    With the example of Li Panan before, she would inevitably suspect that Ye Fan deliberately approached Xuli.


    If a stalemate is ushered in, it will be very difficult for her to start with her brother. If Ye Fan takes advantage of this, Lai Zhiqing will be very difficult to do, and she can''t think of a good way.


    But fortunately, Ye Fan didn''t have the idea of ??letting Xu Li come forward. The two of them only wanted to resolve their grievances by themselves.


    "No one would be willing to die in vain. It''s common sense for me to find Brother Pan An to save me!"


    Ye Fan faintly explained, and at the same time continued: "It''s you, you, in order to catch me, did not hesitate to come here, don''t you think it''s too much?"


    Xuan Dao has very strict rules. This time Laiding City is obviously Lai Xu Li, and Lai Zhiqing''s arrival is sudden. If it is discovered by the guardians of Xuan Dao, the consequences may be serious.


    "You want to escape from my palm, there is no door!" Lai Zhiqing replied coldly, already expressing her attitude.


    This is a game between her and Ye Fan, and she can''t lose to an underdog.


    "Inspiring and doing things will only reap the consequences!" Ye Fan said with a deep meaning, Xuandao is not Laiding City, and Lai Zhiqing''s arrival is very likely to have to pay.


    But before that, Ye Fan had to find a solution to the matter first. For the time being, it seemed that he could only fight.

 Chapter 1011： In danger

    "It''s not your turn to teach, hand over things quickly, and then die!"


    Lai Zhiqing had already attacked Ye Fan while speaking.


    After discovering that Ye Fan and Lai Xuli had mixed together, Lai Zhiqing felt that Ye Fan was a dangerous person, for fear that her brother would be deceived.


    "Sister, don''t..."


    Seeing Lai Zhiqing''s fierce attack, Lai Xuli rushed forward and stood in front of Ye Fan.


    "brush����"


    The strong wind stopped in front of Lai Xuli, Lai Zhiqing still couldn''t bear to hurt her own brother, but the anger in her beautiful eyes grew stronger and stronger, and she said coldly to Ye Fan: "Evil Thief, you have yours, but do you think I can''t help it?"


    Ye Fan was silent after listening. This was Lai Xuli''s own decision, and it was something he didn''t expect.


    "Where is the Lai''s guard!" Lai Zhiqing yelled immediately, as if to convey some signals.


    In a short while, eight men with strong auras, who also didn''t know their cultivation base, came here and bowed their knees.


    "Take your young master away, take good care of him, and let him run away again, killing you!"


    Lai Zhiqing directly commanded the eight people.


    "Yes!"


    The eight people nodded at the same time, and immediately surrounded Laixuli.


    "You... what do you want to do? Rebellion? I''m a man. I can''t let my sister hurt Brother Fan, old sister. Is there anything that can''t be said clearly?" Lai Xuli suddenly became excited when he saw this scene.


    Although he is still young and doesn''t have a deep life, he also knows guilt.


    If it hadn''t been for him to force Ye Fan to "get ahead", Ye Fan wouldn''t have been caught so quickly by Lai Zhiqing.


    The big reason for all this lies in him.


    "Don''t worry about children''s affairs between adults, grab them and take them away!"


    Lai Zhiqing waved her sleeves at the eight subordinates and made a decision. At the same time, she also turned her head.


    "Master, offended!"


    The eight subordinates obeyed Lai Zhiqing''s words and slammed together towards Lai Xu.


    "You...I want to tell my father and put you to death!"


    Although Lai Xuli was very strong, but under the joint efforts of the eight subordinates, he was quickly defeated, and could only speak threatening words.


    It''s a pity that these words have no effect at all, and the eight servants are completely obedient to Lai Zhiqing.


    They all knew what the young master said was false, but Lai Zhiqing would really kill them.


    "Well, let''s see who else can protect you this time!"


    Lai Zhiqing had a triumphant look in her eyes and her tone was proud.


    Ye Fan didn''t show the look of astonishment and disappointment that Lai Zhiqing thought in her heart, but only said two words lightly: "Come on!"


    "Finding death, a person like you must taste the pain that will never be remembered!"


    Lai Zhiqing was disappointed in her heart, her anger rekindled, Yu fisted, and attacked Ye Fan again.


    "Boom!"


    Under this punch, Heaven and Earth let out a roar, as if to cooperate with Lai Zhiqing''s anger.


    Anger is rushing, and the world is angry, this is the powerful man''s horrible aura.


    Ye Fan stood on the spot, her figure swaying slightly, Lai Zhiqing''s seemingly skillless punch, but inside it contained his unimaginable power, which was a bit stronger than Lai Xu''s strong Qiangjin.


    The brothers and sisters were not at the same level in their cultivation. No wonder Lai Xuli was so scared when she saw Lai Zhiqing.


    "Crimson-colored light, reincarnation boxing map!"


    Ye Fan had already made a decision before, and at this moment, even if he loses, he will fight to the death.


    With the display of the two most powerful martial arts in his body, Ye Fan''s momentum has also become turbulent, but compared with Lai Zhi''s anger, it is still a lot worse.


    "Puff..."


    The two martial arts had just appeared, they were forcibly defeated by Lai Zhiqing''s powder fist, and then a terrifying force fell on Ye Fan''s body and directly smashed it out.


    "puff����"


    In the process of flying backwards, Ye Fan''s blood spurted wildly, with a painful look on his face.


    "boom!"


    Ye Fan fell heavily to the ground, a deep fist mark appeared on his chest, and his breath was a little weak.


    This is definitely the most serious injury he has ever suffered since he entered the realm of heaven. If it hadn''t been for the previous two martial arts that had resisted 60 to 70% of the fist power, he might have died at this moment.


    "Evil thief, give you one last chance, hand over the Penglai fairy flower, I will give you a happy one, otherwise..."


    Lai Zhiqing approached Ye Fan step by step and said proudly.


    "I have already said that I cannot give you Penglai Fairy Flower for the time being, even if you kill me, it is useless!" Ye Fan said weakly.


    When encountering such unreasonable women as Lai Zhiqing, Ye Fan really had nothing to do. If the other party could listen to him even a word, the two would not be so stiff.


    "Your life is already in my hands. It''s just a matter of time to kill you. If you want to endure more pain than this, then just do it with you!"


    Lai Zhiqing still has an arrogant face, since Ye Fan has escaped once, she is even more unlikely to believe Ye Fan.


    In her heart, Ye Fan was even more cunning than a fox.


    "In that case, let your thing die with me!"


    Ye Fan suddenly laughed after hearing this, and fell into the hands of Lai Zhiqing again.


    "you dare!"


    After hearing this, Lai Zhiqing screamed and caught Ye Fan.


    She is very afraid that Ye Fan will explode and lose Penglai Fairy Flower. If this happens, everything she has done will be in vain.


    "Xiao Fan, it seems you are in trouble again!"


    In the blood, there was a murmured but helpless voice from Old Xie, even though he had already stated that apart from the difficulties of the world, he would not help Ye Fan under other circumstances, and the road of cultivation needs Ye Fan to walk by himself.


    But at this moment, Lai Zhiqing''s cultivation really exceeded Ye Fan too much, and this trouble was not something Ye Fan could solve right now.


    "Xie Lao!" Hearing the voice of Xie Lao, Ye Fan''s eyes immediately showed hope.


    As long as the old Xie takes action, he will surely be able to leave safely. As the saying goes, it is not too late for a gentleman to avenge him. For today''s affairs, he will find Lai Zhiqing to settle accounts in the future.


    After hearing this, Elder Xie was silent for a moment, but suddenly changed his words: "Someone is here, I''m afraid I won''t have to help you."


    "En?" Ye Fan just had doubts in his heart. Before he could ask any questions, a voice interrupted his thoughts.


    "Hehe, Zhiqing, you won''t let people give birth, and you won''t let them die, then what do you want to let others have? Don''t be too much!"


    This was a mocking sneer, which came from deeper in Xuan Dao, obviously trying to solve Ye Fan.


    "Li Panan, I didn''t expect you to show up in front of me!"


    Upon hearing this voice, Ye Fan''s eyes lit up, while Lai Zhiqing was even more angry in her heart, suddenly turned around and shouted.


    At this moment, behind her, there was already a group of people, and the leader of them was Master Pian Pian Li Panan.

 Chapter 1012： Brother loyalty

    "Haha, I, Li Panan, are afraid of heaven and earth, but women are the least afraid, even if you are a fierce woman!"


    Li Panan responded with a smile, and gave a strong counterattack in his words.


    "You kind of say it again, believe it or not I killed you?"


    Lai Zhiqing''s eyes widened immediately after hearing it, and there was indeed a killing intent.


    Originally, Li Panan was not so bold in front of her, but this time, for Ye Fan, he was afraid that he would tear his skin.


    "Brother Pan An, you don''t have to worry about me..."


    Seeing Li Panan appear, Ye Fan was moved while feeling a little ashamed. It is not a good thing to have a grudge with a woman like Lai Zhiqing.


    "Hey, brother Ye Fan, you are in trouble today. There is no reason for a brother to sit idly by. Don''t worry, with me, this woman would never want to take you away!" Li Panan interrupted Ye Fan''s words with a serious expression, even though Normally speaking, there is no seriousness, but at the moment it is very serious.


    "Okay, very well, Li Panan, I think you are impatient with your life. If you kill you here, even your father has no right to blame me!" Lai Zhiqing was very angry and laughed at Ye Fan. His brotherhood was dismissive at all.


    Because in her heart, Li Panan is as humble as Ye Fan.


    "Lai Zhiqing, because of your talents, you have a somewhat stunning appearance, and you have always been deceived. I tell you, Li Panan has tolerated you for a long time. Let us fight today. Who do I lose to Li Panan? It''s okay, but you will never lose to a woman, especially a self-righteous woman like you!"


    Li Panan had repeatedly bumped into Lai Zhiqing''s body, and at this moment his anger all broke out.


    Saving Ye Fan was actually a means for him to provoke Lai Zhiqing.


    "A rotten mouth can only use witty words to harm women everywhere. People like you should have died long ago!"


    Lai Zhiqing gave a fierce counterattack and broke Li Panan''s weakness in a word.


    Abusive affection is Li Panan''s shortcoming, but this is his nature, and people also have the capital of abusive affection.


    "You go save Brother Ye Fan, I will meet this woman!"


    Li Panan stopped talking nonsense with Lai Zhiqing, and after turning his head to give orders, he attacked Lai Zhiqing in the next moment.


    Lai Zhiqing has been aloof since he was a child, and he didn''t put anyone in his eyes. It was useless not so much.


    "Death!"


    Seeing Li Panan''s palm attacking, Lai Zhiqing immediately snorted and slammed Ye Fan''s fist against his palm.


    In her arrogant eyes, Li Panan and Ye Fan are all the same, a gangster and a thief, so the shots are the same.


    As for Li Panan''s juniors, it was even more unbearable. They couldn''t take Ye Fan away.


    Lai Zhiqing will kill them all when they go to Li Panan.


    "Humph!"


    Facing Lai Zhiqing''s mighty fist, Li Panan just dismissed it with a smile, a unique power flowed in his palm, and Lai Zhiqing''s fist was tremblingly imprinted.


    "boom!"


    There was a muffled sound, and the two hit each other. Li Panan was not Ye Fan, so he was not knocked out by Lai Zhiqing. Instead, it was the latter who stepped back a few steps under the thrust of the trembling palm.


    "you����"


    Lai Zhiqing looked at the man in front of her with a little surprise. This person had difficulty picking up her move before, and now he has made such a great progress.


    "Lai Zhiqing, there is a saying that there are people outside the world, there are days outside the world, although you have incomparable talent, but despising others, you will eventually fall into a dead end!"


    The first trick Li Panan had the upper hand, but was not happy, but persuaded him with earnest words.


    "You don''t deserve to educate me, take the move!" Lai Zhiqing has a very high psychological quality, and instantly regained his fighting state, and attacked Li Panan again.


    As one of Nanban''s most powerful geniuses, Li Panan could not be her opponent, Lai Zhiqing still looked down on anyone, it was just a mistake she despised.


    "Ding Ding Ding..."


    Under the second confrontation, Lai Zhiqing made an all-out effort, and Li Panan was finally repelled. He also knew his own weight, so he did not compete for strength. Instead, he took advantage of the trend and came to the rear. The disciple next to Fan exhorted: "You take Brother Ye Fan away first!"


    "Brother, what do you do?" The disciples were a little surprised after hearing this. After all, Lai Zhiqing''s horror was obvious to all, and there was still a certain amount of capital in the eyes of no one.


    "Don''t worry, she won''t be able to kill me for a while, and the tears of the stars are coming, when everything is in peace, it is hard to say who will live and who will die!"


    A determined look gradually emerged in Li Panan''s eyes.


    "No, Brother Pan An, how can I let you take risks for me? Ye Fan will never be a rat!"


    Ye Fan was born with the blood of a sacred beast and wild dragon. Even though it was a very serious injury, he had recovered most of it at this moment, and he immediately stood up and said.


    "Brother Ye Fan, don''t be stupid. With your cultivation base, it is impossible to bear the brilliance of the stars. Listen to my words and go quickly." Li Panan''s voice was more rapid, for fear of Ye Fan''s arrogance.


    "None of you want to leave!"


    Lai Zhiqing attacked again and gave Li Panan a killer blow.


    "It''s Qian Guanjin, Brother Pan An, be careful!"


    Seeing Lai Zhiqing''s slightly trembling body and the continuous dark energy of Yu''s hands, Ye Fan immediately recognized this move.


    Lai Zhiqing''s Qiancong Jin was a hundred times more terrifying than Lai Xu''s fierceness.


    His previous words were not a joke, but really wanted to kill Li Panan.


    "brush!"


    While speaking, Ye Fan had already flashed to Li Panan''s back and decided to take a mortal blow for him.


    Maybe Qian Guanjin can''t kill Li Panan, but he can definitely kill Ye Fan.


    "Brother Pan An, I have noted your kindness. If there is an afterlife, I will repay it!"


    Ye Fan was touched by Li Panan''s loyalty. It was his luck to meet such a person in Tianyu.


    As a brother of loyalty, it is impossible for him to risk Li Panan''s death. In the end, he still needs to bear it himself.


    "Don''t..." Li Panan and others were shocked when they saw this. Everyone did not expect that a proud person like Lai Zhiqing would actually make a sneak attack behind the scenes, otherwise Li Panan would not be so careless.


    "You..." Looking at Ye Fan who appeared in front of her, Lai Zhiqing was equally shocked. She didn''t want to kill Ye Fan, but as soon as Qian Guanjin came out, she couldn''t take it back. At this moment, the strength of one layer after another has already overwhelmed Ye Fan. .


    "Boom!"


    At this critical moment, the entire Xingchen Profound Island trembled suddenly, and a diamond-shaped stone floated slowly on the firmament of Profound Island.


    This stone was only the size of a fist, and it was a unique crystal, exuding a dazzling light that made the sky full of stars dim on Xuan Dao.


    The light from this stone covered the entire Xuandao in an instant, and the inside of Xuandao was particularly dazzling.


    "puff����"


    In the light, Qianguanjin''s power spontaneously collapsed, and even the aura of heaven and earth began to turn into nothingness.

 Chapter 1013： Tears of stars

    "This...this is the tears of the stars, I didn''t expect it to appear so soon, it''s over!"


    Looking at the dazzling crystal floating above everyone, everyone''s face appeared astonished, even Lai Zhiqing was no exception.


    The appearance of the tears of the stars exceeded everyone''s imagination. According to common sense, it was only possible in the last few days of leaving Xuandao. This is also the reason why Lai Zhiqing has always been confident.


    "Brother Pan An, this is..."


    Being irradiated by the dazzling light on the tears of stars, not only did the spirit of heaven and earth dissipate, but Ye Fan also had a strange feeling on his body. When he wanted to ask a question, he saw that Li Panan and others were already painfully speechless. How many The famous disciple was rolling all over the floor, looking like alive and dead in the light of stars.


    Even Lai Zhiqing, who has always been arrogant, is still biting her teeth at this moment, as if she is enduring great pain.


    "Xiao Fan, your strength is being weakened!"


    Just when everyone was overwhelmed with care, the old Xie''s voice appeared again, answering Ye Fan''s doubts.


    "The strength is weakened? Why, is it because of this star''s light?" Ye Fan was taken aback when he heard it. He didn''t have much strength, and his cultivation base was weakened, which was fine.


    "That''s right, this star''s light, as a supernatural power of heaven and earth, contains extremely special power. The specific deity can''t be said, but the deity can help you eliminate it!"


    Old Xie gave an ambiguous answer, but the last words surprised Ye Fan.


    This light of stars belongs to the power of heaven and earth, and Xie Lao has every reason to help him.


    "brush!"


    As soon as the old Xie''s words fell, a wonderful power immediately descended on Ye Fan''s body, eliminating the strange feeling on Ye Fan''s body in an instant, and protecting him from the attack of stars.


    "Xiao Fan, at this moment, you are immune to the influence of the stars. If you have the opportunity, you can try to find the treasures of that day, and it may be of great use in the future!"


    Xie Lao didn''t know about the tears of the stars, he only knew the light of the stars was extraordinary, and let Ye Fan go to explore.


    "I see, thank old Xie for your help!"


    After Ye Fan thanked the evil old man in his blood, his mind immediately returned to the outside world.


    Because while the old Xie was helping him, the pain of Li Panan and others was slowly dissipating, and they had basically recovered at this moment.


    "Brother Pan An, your strength..."


    As soon as Ye Fan arrived outside, he was startled by the strength of Li Panan and others.


    They were all unfathomable before, and their strength at this moment has actually fallen back to a situation similar to Ye Fan.


    Although he was still taller than Ye Fan, he could feel it.


    Li Panan regressed to the pinnacle of the fourth level of physical realm, while Lai Zhiqing was in the early stage of the fifth level.


    As for the disciples of the Merry Hall, many of them were worse than Ye Fan.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect it to be a weakening force this time, so I''m lucky." Li Panan looked helpless, but there was a hint of optimism and fluke in his words.


    Lai Zhiqing frowned and did not speak.


    "Wait, Brother Ye Fan, your cultivation... why didn''t you go backwards!"


    While speaking, Li Panan suddenly saw the strangeness on Ye Fan and exclaimed.


    As soon as Li Panan''s words came out, everyone immediately looked at Ye Fan, with an unbelievable appearance.


    "I...I don''t know, maybe my cultivation base is too low!"


    Ye Fan faltered, he couldn''t confess the evil old man at this moment, he could only pretend to be puzzled.


    These words made everyone silent. Although some could not believe it, Ye Fan''s cultivation was indeed very low. If he retreated, he had to go back to the sage.


    Moreover, with such a low level of cultivation, he dared to enter the interior of Xuan Dao. Ye Fan was definitely the first person, and it was considered a precedent.


    "Lai Zhiqing, now all of us are retreating, do you want to fight?"


    After facing the reality, Li Panan gradually looked towards Lai Zhiqing. The retreat of the cultivation base meant that the gap between the cultivation bases of everyone was narrowing. At this moment, even Ye Fan could fight them.


    "Why not? Of course there is the light of stars at work, you are not my opponents either!"


    Lai Zhiqing was as proud as ever, because the effect brought by the light of the stars was not permanent. As long as the tears of the stars disappear or are taken away by someone who is destined, they will be able to return to their original state.


    "Unreasonable!" Li Panan was a little angry after hearing this. It has been this moment that Lai Zhiqing is still dying.


    "Brother Pan An, you are tired, let me come!"


    Ye Fan walked out slowly, looking at Lai Zhiqing with a sense of war.


    "Hahahaha, thief, do you think you can defeat me without being weakened?"


    Seeing Ye Fan going out, Lai Zhiqing couldn''t help laughing.


    "You are in the early stage of the fifth stage, and I only have the middle stage of the third stage. The odds are indeed very small, but I still want to try it!" Ye Fan said honestly.


    The reality is cruel, even if Lai Zhiqing''s cultivation is weakened under the light of stars, she is still much stronger than Ye Fan.


    If it were in his heyday, Ye Fan could not believe what realm Lai Zhiqing was, maybe he would have been promoted to a second-tier saint.


    "Since the chances are small, stop fighting, let''s come!"


    At this moment, a word suddenly appeared from a distance, and said.


    Everyone turned their heads and looked around, only to see a group of people slowly approaching, and a few Ye Fan in the lead still knew.


    Tang Hongyu of the top ten sects and Cao Feiyu of Feixueshan are on the list.


    "It''s you... do you want to challenge me?" Looking at this group of people, Lai Zhiqing finally frowned and asked coldly.


    Because in addition to the two major sect disciples mentioned above, several major sect disciples also came here.


    At this moment, the tears of stars had appeared, and the inside of Xuandao was illuminated by the light of stars, and everyone basically came to one place.


    "Hahaha, I heard that Miss Zhiqing from Laiding City is a peerless genius. I, Zhu Yibo, have long wanted to learn something. If you lose, I hope Miss Zhiqing will show her true face and let me open my eyes!"


    While talking, a fat man walked out slowly, looking at Lai Zhiqing with a wretched look, he was a genius disciple of the top ten Sect Shuiyunhui.


    Only the ten major sects and the three major cities have this qualification.


    "Anything else? If you want to see my true capacity today, come out together!"


    Lai Zhiqing''s face became very gloomy at the moment, seeing the true content is just a rhetoric, these people have reached a certain consensus, taking the opportunity to revenge is true.


    If she loses by then, she will end up worse than this.


    But Lai Zhiqing is arrogant and accustomed, without much fear.


    "We want to try too!"


    Two more disciples with a strong cultivation base came out, watching Lai Zhiqing''s eyes with obvious hatred.


    A total of five major disciples decided to challenge Lai Zhiqing, and their strengths were basically at the peak of the four levels, not much different from Li Panan.


    The grievances that Lai Zhiqing had forged in the past broke out completely at this moment, and many people lined up to kill her. At this moment, Ye Fan was emptied.


    "Maybe this is the so-called retribution!" Ye Fan murmured to himself when he saw it. He didn''t plan to join the team again. The five powerhouses are enough for Lai Zhiqing to bear. This time let''s see what she can do.

 Chapter 1014： Complicated situation

    "Okay, very good, since you all want to die, I will fulfill you!"


    Lai Zhiqing looked at the five people walking in front of her, her eyes filled with anger.


    This group of sect disciples, who usually dare not even speak loudly in front of her, dare to take the initiative to challenge her at this moment, which is tantamount to being brave.


    Lai Zhiqing must let these people know the consequences.


    "Miss Zhiqing, under the tears of weakening, the stronger the cultivation base, the more powerful the weakened. You don''t need to feel superior in your heart anymore, it''s true to fight hard!"


    A disciple of the sect confessed with all his heart.


    He did not participate in the encirclement and suppression of the five sect disciples, but at this moment Lai Zhiqing was rather pitiful.


    "Stop talking nonsense, and you, don''t you want revenge? Come together!"


    Lai Zhiqing didn''t pay attention to the disciple at all, and suddenly looked at Ye Fan with hatred.


    "Woman, you are really hopeless!" Ye Fan shook his head secretly when he saw this, and didn''t have the idea of ??joining the battle.


    "Miss Zhiqing, do it!"


    Tang Hongyu and the others didn''t want to talk nonsense anymore, Ye Fan''s addition had little effect on them, and they had already rushed towards Lai Zhiqing at this moment.


    "Looking for death, Qian Guanjin!"


    Lai Zhiqing bit her teeth and screamed. The next moment her body trembled, an incomparably terrifying force rippled from her body and covered the five people around her.


    "Ding Ding Ding..."


    All of a sudden, Tang Hongyu and others who were rushing forward were shocked and retreated.


    "I didn''t expect this woman''s cultivation base to retreat to this level and still be so powerful, Qian Guanjin is really terrifying!" Among the spectators, there was an emotional voice from the disciples. .


    "Ms. Zhiqing, since you are very ruthless as soon as you come up, then we are not welcome, take the move!"


    After being forced to retreat by Qian Guanjin, Tang Hongyu''s five people have lost their faces. After all, they have five people, and they are not glorious if they win. If they lose, then there is no need to see the world again.


    While talking, these five genius disciples used their powerful skills in the sect to deal with Lai Zhiqing.


    "A bunch of trash!"


    Lai Zhiqing said in disdain, Qian Guanjin''s breath became stronger and stronger, even Ye Fan and others in the distance had already felt the invisible strength.


    "Brother Pan An, what kind of martial skill is this Qiangjinjin? How can it be so powerful!"


    Because of Qian Guanjin, Ye Fan felt the vast power from Lai Zhiqing''s body, which was completely inconsistent with his current cultivation base.


    Defeating the five masters is not hopeless.


    "This is one of the two great stunts of Laiding City. In addition to this Qianguanjin, there is also Wan Reprint. The latter is the real horror. These five people cannot be Lai Zhiqing''s opponent anytime! "Li Panan stared at the battle in the center of the field intently, and said his own opinions while explaining.


    "Wan Reyin!" Ye Fan was a little shocked after hearing this. He didn''t expect Lai Zhiqing to be so arrogant, but she still hid it.


    "Among the younger generation of Nanban Land, only three people can challenge Lai Zhiqing. I will explain these to you later. You can rest assured that if you have a brother today, you will surely be safe!"


    Li Panan patted Ye Fan on the shoulder and gave him a calm look.


    "Pan An, while this woman is entangled, we might as well leave first!"


    Listening to Lai Zhiqing''s horror, Ye Fan immediately gave birth to a heart of retreat.


    Even under the weakened light of Tears of the Stars, Lai Zhiqing was still almost invincible.


    "Oh... now the light of the tears of stars is shining inside the profound island, which has been sealed off. Only when the tears of stars are taken away or spontaneously dissipated, we can leave!"


    Li Panan sighed suddenly.


    If he could go, he had already left with Ye Fan, and he didn''t want to have many places with scary women like Lai Zhiqing, even if this woman was his goddess in name.


    "This����"


    Ye Fan fell silent after hearing this, and began to think of a way again.


    It is impossible for him to watch the situation fall into a deadlock. If this continues, no matter which side of Lai Zhiqing and the five disciples wins, it will not be good for Ye Fan.


    Because he has the idea of ??exploring the tears of the stars, all the disciples of the sect will become his enemies except Fengliutang.


    "If they lose both, it would be great!" Ye Fan whispered to himself, watching the fierce battle in the field, a strange smile suddenly appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Compared with the weakened ten major sect disciples, his cultivation is still a bit poor, but when everyone is weakened, Ye Fan also has the best chance to grow his cultivation.


    The retreat of cultivation base is not a real retreat, but the power that can be used is limited by the light of stars. The power that these talented disciples have in their bodies is still the original power.


    "Swipe..."


    In the field, invisible forces filled the entire space and completely controlled the situation.


    Lai Zhiqing was still using Qianguanjin, and with this martial skill, the five masters could not get close to her body at all.


    At the moment, the faces of the five masters have turned into pig liver, both angry and ashamed. The five of them joined forces, and they were no match for Lai Zhiqing. They also gradually showed signs of decline and were crushed by the opponent.


    "Listen to the people of the ten best sects, bring that kid out for me!"


    Seeing that it would be ashamed to fight any longer, Tang Hongyu suddenly changed his strategy, turning his head to say to the ten outstanding disciples behind him.


    "Swipe!"


    The moment these words fell, three figures appeared in front of everyone, standing in the center of Lai Zhiqing and the five masters.


    The position of these three people is very special. The first to enter is a young man covered in scars. At this moment, he is being driven by two Shijuezong disciples beside him, very weak.


    "Xuli!"


    After seeing this person, Lai Zhiqing''s gathered Qianguanjin suddenly fluctuated, and finally fell silent.


    Ye Fan''s eyes widened, and he didn''t expect Shi Jue Sect, as one of the top ten sects in Nanban, would actually do such despicable things.


    "Lai Zhiqing, immediately concede defeat, kowtow to us, and hand over the Golden Gate order, otherwise you will kill your brother today!" Tang Hongyu showed a cunning look in his eyes. It is pure luck to catch Laixuli, and this is also considered lucky. Their bottom line.


    "The Jinmen Ling is not on me, and you are not qualified to get it!" Lai Zhiqing''s face became even colder when she heard the three words Jinmen Ling, and she finally understood the fundamental purpose of these thieves.


    "Tang Hongyu, these thieves are really ambitious!"


    Li Panan couldn''t help but whispered, and was a little shocked at the request of Tang Hongyu and others.


    The Order of the Golden Gate is the supreme treasure in the land of Nanban, and only a peerless genius can possess it, symbolizing endless glory.


    There are no more than five people in the entire Nanban land who can have the Golden Gate Order.


    "Sister, don''t worry about me, these thieves will not end well!" Lai Xuli shouted in a loud voice despite his weakness.


    "What exactly..."


    Ye Fan hadn''t reacted to the sudden change in the situation, and Lai Zhiqing was in a dilemma. However, she didn''t expect that Lai Xuli, who had been taken away before, had also reached a life and death situation.

 Chapter 1015： A breakthrough

    "Tang Hongyu, I immediately let go of my brother when I knew it, otherwise I would have you to die!"


    Lai Zhiqing was very emotional at the moment, more serious than when the Penglai fairy flower was stolen.


    "Lai Zhiqing, I didn''t expect you to threaten me at such a moment."


    Tang Hongyu''s original complacency gradually disappeared, his face sank, and he replied, "Since you are unwilling to hand over the Golden Gate Order, then we can only kill your brother and do it!"


    With the fall of the last two words of Tang Hongyu, the two Shi Jue Zong disciples beside Lai Xuli immediately raised their hands and slammed them on Lai Xuli''s head.


    In such a weak state, even a person with an extremely poor cultivation level can instantly kill Lai Xuli.


    "stop!"


    Almost instantly, the two figures rushed in the direction of Lai Xuli at the same time, it was Lai Zhiqing and Ye Fan.


    Lai Zhiqing was intercepted by Tang Hongyu and five people in the middle of the road. Today, even if they can''t get the Jinmen order, they still have to let Lai Zhiqing understand the pain.


    However, Ye Fan''s appearance was beyond everyone''s expectations, and I don''t know whether it was because he was too fast or because these talented disciples were too lazy to stop him, and finally Ye Fan came to Lai Xuli smoothly.


    "Brother Fan, you..."


    Regarding the appearance of Ye Fan, not only did everyone present did not expect it, even Lai Xuli himself did not expect it.


    "Demon Aegis!"


    The moment Ye Fan arrived, a blood shield had been placed around Lai Xuli and surrounded it.


    "Boom..."


    The attacks of the two Shijue Sect disciples beside them fell on the demon **** shield, only making two muffled noises.


    Originally, they could easily break Ye Fan''s defense with their strength, but the appearance of the tears of weakness limited their strength, so it was difficult to break the demon shield.


    "Bold boy, do you want to die?" For Ye Fan who suddenly appeared to disrupt the action of the two, the two Shi Jue Zong disciples were a little angrily.


    "I don''t care if you have to deal with that woman, but you can''t kill him!" Ye Fan immediately expressed his position after protecting Laixuli.


    "Hahaha, a Feiyunmen ant, who do you think you are? My top ten decisions are not yours. If you have nothing to do, we don''t mind killing you at the same time!"


    Those two disciples despised Ye Fan extremely. Ye Fan has only had the third stage of cultivation until now, but after the weakened cultivation, they are also strong in the fourth stage of the early or middle stage, so how can they be afraid of Ye Fan.


    "Dahu, don''t talk nonsense with him, kill him, then kill Lai Xuli, fast!"


    A decisive order came from Tang Hongyu, and their five sect masters were suffering from Lai Zhiqing''s great anger, and they could only barely resist.


    Today, Lai Zhiqing can''t make a Jinmen order, so he will have to pay a high price. In fact, even if it is handed over, Tang Hongyu and others will release all the humiliation suffered from Lai Zhiqing on Lai Xuli.


    "Brother Fan, don''t worry about me, you are not their opponent!"


    Lai Xuli''s voice was a little anxious, he didn''t want Ye Fan to die in vain.


    "Xuli, being a friend, how can I just watch you die? Don''t worry, with me, these two people can''t hurt you!"


    Ye Fan said quite confidently.


    Lai Xuli didn''t hesitate to fight against Lai Zhiqing to save Ye Fan. Ye Fan had all these things in his heart, and he naturally wanted to repay him at this moment.


    Moreover, the trouble caused by Lai Zhiqing''s arrogance and arrogance was unreasonably assembled on Lai Xuli, which was really unfair.


    "Boy, go to **** and take care of this little guy, just for you to have a company!"


    With cruel smiles on their faces, the two Shijuezong disciples attacked both Ye Fan.


    "Reincarnation boxing map!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes had already been filled with raging warfare. This was also a great opportunity for him while saving Lai Xuli.


    If he can swallow the two disciples in front of him, his cultivation will not reach the top, but it won''t be too bad.


    "Boom!"


    A huge earthquake in the world, amidst the shining stars, a giant fist slowly fell and smashed towards the two Shijuezong disciples together.


    "what����"


    Regarding the strength of the reincarnation boxing map, the two disciples did not react at all. Originally, such an attack was actually not a big deal to them, but now it is enough to damage them severely.


    The contempt and arrogance in the heart hurt them at this moment.


    "boom����"


    Even though he resisted at the last moment, it was too late. Before the two disciples could fully perform, the reincarnation boxing figure had already been hit.


    These two Shi Jue Sect disciples were knocked out by the reincarnation fist on the spot, and blood spurted from their mouths.


    "It''s now!"


    Ye Fan had been waiting for this moment for a long time, and instantly rushed to the side of a disciple with his palm printed on the other''s head.


    "you you����"


    The disciple''s eyes were full of horror, and his fingers tremblingly pointed at Ye Fan, but he couldn''t tell.


    Outsiders can only see his body trembling constantly under Ye Fan''s palm, and they don''t know what happened between the two.


    "Sure enough, he is a master, his cultivation is really true!"


    Under the action of Demon God Bit, this disciple did not touch and collapse like Ye Fan''s previous opponent, but persisted for a long time before finally turning into dust and dissipating.


    "Wow..."


    Just swallowing a disciple, Ye Fan''s dantian was already shaking violently, as if it could not contain such a huge power.


    "Hahahaha, is it finally coming? I''ve been waiting for a long time!"


    Ye Fan was so yearning for this feeling and couldn''t help but laugh up to the sky.


    "boom!"


    As soon as Ye Fan''s words fell, the power that appeared in his body as a result of swallowing completely exploded, making Ye Fan reach the triple peak almost instantly, and it was still rising.


    "This... how is this possible, under the light of the weakening tears, this kid can actually break through?"


    Everyone around Ye Fan was attracted by the movement from Ye Fan, with an expression of disbelief on his face.


    Even Lai Zhiqing and the others who were in the match looked at Ye Fan''s direction in unison.


    Originally, the breakthrough of a triple cultivator was nothing at all to everyone present, but at this time, it became a strange thing.


    People with vision also saw the most critical piece of information. Being able to break through the tears of weakening can only represent one thing, that is, Ye Fan does not fear the tears of weakening at all, otherwise it would be impossible to break through successfully.


    It is already weakened, so how can we talk about breakthroughs?


    "There must be a big secret hidden in this kid. If you catch him, there must be a way to get weakening tears!"


    In an instant, all the lower sects rioted.


    As a kind of tears of stars, the tears of weakening have appeared hundreds of times in thousands of years, but because of the weakened characteristics, they have not been able to be obtained by others. Originally, everyone did not even think of getting the tears of weakening, but Ye Fan''s breakthrough Broke it all.


    A breakthrough made them all see the hope of getting weakened tears, and there is nothing more exciting than getting the tears of stars.

 Chapter 1016： One person can

    "Boy, who are you? Why can you not be affected by the weakening tears?"


    The strangeness of Ye Fan''s body can be explained by the weakness of the cultivation base, but the breakthrough has already caused the suspicion of everyone present again.


    While talking, several large sect disciples present surrounded Ye Fan.


    The latter is still in the process of making a breakthrough at this moment, so naturally he can��t answer anything, and he doesn��t know how these sect disciples practiced. The true cultivation base is really rich to the extreme. Where there is a horrible promotion.


    "Ah..." Ye Fan roared again and again, like the excitement of the improvement of his cultivation level, and the anger of being surrounded by everyone.


    "Go, see what secrets this kid has!" Under the temptation of Tears of Weakening, Tang Hongyu and others resolutely gave up the hatred of Lai Zhiqing and put all their focus on Ye Fan.


    One of the tears of the stars is a treasure no less than Jinmen Ling, and the two are compared to women like Lai Zhiqing, Ye Fan is much easier to bully.


    "Ye Fannai is my brother, I see who of you dare to move him!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan was in crisis, Li Panan stood up under strong pressure and came to Ye Fan.


    Originally, he only wanted to watch a good show, and then waited for the weakening tears to spontaneously dissipate, and left with Ye Fan safely. He had never thought that Ye Fan had so many secrets hidden in his body that attracted everyone to attack.


    "Huh, love, you always only value women, even if it is cultivation, you only put it second. Today, if you make your debut for this kid, is it because you have changed your taste?"


    Many sect disciples were rude to the appearance of Li Panan, and many of them made malicious ridicule.


    Although there are no swear words in this statement, it is more disgusting than swear words.


    "Love" is Li Panan''s resounding nickname among the younger generation.


    Li Panan first glared fiercely at the ridiculer, who could be regarded as his "old acquaintance", Yue Xihua, a talented disciple of Yewangzong.


    Like Li Panan, Yue Xihua''s first favorite in her life is women, but Li Panan is looking for unowned women, but Yue Xihua prefers married women. This unique habit makes his reputation much worse than Li Panan.


    "Yue Xihua, you''ve done enough things that hurt the world and reason. Let''s leave yourself a little moral at this moment!"


    Li Pan Anqiang endured the anger in his heart. This is not his casual moment. He reiterated: "I said, Ye Fan is my brother. He is destined to me. If you want to touch him, you must pass my Feng Liu Tang first. One pass!"


    "What a Merry Hall, Li Panan, for the sake of our innocence in the past, we will give you the last chance to get out of here immediately, otherwise we will destroy you first!"


    Although the ten major sects and the three major cities did not gather, at least half of them were present, and everyone was confident about the Fengliutang faction.


    "The Merry Hall disciples listened to the order, resisted with all their strength, and tried to ensure that Brother Ye Fan broke through smoothly, no one can back down!" Li Panan did not say much to the group of "robbers" in front of him, but just turned his head and ordered his people.


    This order can already show his resolute attitude at the moment.


    "Yes!"


    After hearing this, the people of Fengliu Hall responded in unison, and their faces showed a look of death. Today, they must fight to the death.


    "Since you want to die, then you will be able to kill the Young Hall Master of Merry Hall, that is also a great achievement, hahaha!"


    The faces of the disciples headed by several sects showed cruel smiles, the weak and the strong, advocating killing and strength, this is the rule of the universe.


    "Come on!" Li Panan looked fearless and took the initiative to greet several strong men.


    At this moment, in addition to the five Tang Hongyu who previously played against Lai Zhiqing, there are also two masters including Yue Xihua.


    With one enemy seven, even Lai Zhiqing could not do it, and Li Panan was undoubtedly defeated.


    This time, among the ten major sects, only the Rashomon and the God Destruction Sect had not yet arrived. Almost all the others came here and became opponents of Ye Fan and Li Panan.


    This pressure is not something ordinary people can bear.


    As for the many disciples of Fengliutang, facing the siege of forty or fifty fellow practitioners as disciples, they have retreated steadily.


    The defeat of the Fengliutang people will soon come.


    But Ye Fan is still at the critical moment of breaking through the four-tier strength. The third to the fourth-tier has always been the most critical watershed in cultivation. If it hadn''t swallowed a powerful force, Ye Fan could not have broken through it so quickly.


    "Fuck me..."


    As if infected by the battle around her body, a powerful force came from Lai Xuli''s body. With a single punch, he smashed the Shijuezong disciple who was hit hard by Ye Fan into the air. He joined the battle and shouted in the distance. "Sister, Brother Fan is in a dilemma because of me. If you don''t come to help anymore, the younger brother will never look down on you!"


    After experiencing this, Lai Xuli, who has been acting casually, has grown a lot and said in a mature tone.


    After losing five opponents, Lai Zhiqing was already relaxed. She was watching indifferently when she heard Lai Xuli''s words.


    In fact, she didn''t want Ye Fan to break through smoothly, because the stronger Ye Fan''s cultivation was, the more difficult it was to control, but at this moment, the words of her younger brother made her hesitate in her heart, and there was a trace of guilt.


    Ye Fan not only helped her save Lai Xuli at a critical moment, but also attracted hatred for her. If Lai Zhiqing didn''t make a move at this moment, it would be a bit heartless.


    Being despised by her younger brother, this is absolutely unacceptable to Lai Zhiqing. As an elder, she should play an education and role model.


    "Ye Fan''s life belongs to me, so please stop it, otherwise, don''t blame me for being polite!"


    Lai Zhiqing found a "ridiculous" reason given by Xiang Jin earlier, and directly killed him from behind the many sect disciples.


    The terrifying Qian Guanjin circulated through him, and it shook several people every time, causing them to vomit blood and seriously injured.


    "Lai Zhiqing, you are looking for death!"


    Regarding Lai Zhiqing''s sudden killing, the faces of the seven sect-led disciples all sank.


    If they are the ultimate powerhouse, then Lai Zhiqing is the peak powerhouse. They are one level behind, which is far more terrifying than Li Panan.


    "Lai Zhiqing, you finally did some personnel work, come help me and defeat them all!"


    Li Panan, who was already about to be unable to support it, was overjoyed when he saw Lai Zhiqing''s killing.


    As long as the two of them unite, it is unknowable whether the battle is stronger or weaker.


    "Hmph, whoever wants to help you, get out of the way immediately and deal with them, I can do it alone." Regarding Li Panan''s proposal, Lai Zhiqing was very disdainful, as always proudly.


    "Uh, you are amazing..."


    Li Panan was a bit speechless, but did not doubt Lai Zhiqing''s ability to fight one against seven, because the other party had this ability.


    After handing all the seven powerhouses to Lai Zhiqing, Li Panan immediately joined the battle of the disciples beside him, helping his junior and disciples share the pressure and alleviating Feng Liutang''s defeat.


    The aura on Ye Fan''s body gradually subsided, and the four-fold breakthrough was about to be completed.

 Chapter 1017： Snatch the stars

    "Ms. Zhiqing, I have countless women in Yue Opera, you are really the most arrogant woman I have ever seen. If you are interested, we can discuss one or two. Even if you are a young, I can break the vow for you!"


    Seeing Lai Zhiqing''s sassy and heroic posture in the battle and the peerless face looming under the veil, Yue Xihua suddenly became very interested and couldn''t help but joked.


    "Then I''ll let you cut off your children first!"


    Lai Zhiqing was completely irritated by these words, and the Qianguanjin on her body suddenly increased several times.


    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    Several strong men were taken off guard by Lai Zhiqing. Even with seven enemies and one, they would not take the slightest advantage, but continued to fall into the disadvantage.


    Lai Zhiqing''s strength seems to have no upper limit, and everyone knows that there is still a more terrifying Wan Zhongyin that has not been displayed. Although they also have sect skills on them, many of them are too demanding, and they cannot be used at the moment. Maybe Wan Zhongyin is the same, but with Qianguanjin alone, Lai Zhiqing can stand up to them. .


    "Yue Xihua, are you looking for death?" After suffering a loss, several people immediately scolded Yue Xihua, because this person''s words made everyone more pressure.


    "boom!"


    When everyone was in a bitter battle, Ye Fan finally heard a movement. Amid the gentle breath, a force burst out of him, making his body strengthen again, his breath soaring, and he instantly stepped into the fourth layer. Early.


    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    The few people near Ye Fan were all shaken away by him, looking at Ye Fan''s direction with some surprise.


    Under the tears of weakening, they were all around the middle of the fourth layer. At this moment, Ye Fan finally came to the same realm as them.


    "Die to me!"


    Although he was breaking through, Ye Fan knew everything about the previous scenes. If it were not for Li Panan''s help, he would definitely be miserable this time.


    "boom!"


    Ye Fan rushed into the crowd of disciples and directly knocked out a mid-quadruple disciple with a punch.


    The demon cultivator originally had physical power that surpassed ordinary people. With brute force alone, Ye Fan could leapfrog against each other. These four-tiered ordinary disciples were nothing to him.


    "puff����"


    The disciple vomited blood and flew upside down. Instead, he was greeted by a hand with a black hole, which turned into a pile of dust under the palm of the next moment.


    "brush!"


    At the same time, a surging power emerged in Ye Fan''s body once again, causing his cultivation base to quickly approach the middle of the fourth layer.


    "This...this is impossible, this person is a monster, everyone should stop him first!"


    Since Ye Fan broke through successfully, his every move has attracted everyone''s attention. Seeing that he has improved again at this moment, everyone can''t help but panic.


    "Reincarnation boxing map!" Ye Fan was furious, and attacked the oncoming crowd frantically.


    The giant fist smashed to the ground like a meteor, smashing all the disciples around him to vomit blood, and people turned their backs on their backs.


    This group of sect disciples suddenly gathered at him because of a guess. If it weren''t for Li Panan, Ye Fan would have almost planted this time, and the hatred for this group of people would naturally be extremely deep.


    "Brother Ye Fan, don''t love the battle. If you are really not affected by the weakening tears, go to the sky to conquer this thing first, so that you can leave a way out for everyone!"


    Although Ye Fan attacked fiercely, Li Panan still did not forget to warn.


    After all, they are trapped inside the profound island, no matter how powerful they are, they will have a moment of exhaustion, and then the seven major sects will have an advantage in numbers.


    To put it bluntly, Li Panan didn''t want the previous scene of Lai Xuli to happen again. No matter how strong Lai Zhiqing was, she only had two hands and feet, and could not take care of all the conditions.


    At this moment, you can only win if you have a retreat.


    "Okay, Pan An, hold on to it, I''ll come as soon as I go!"


    Ye Fan actually wanted to explore the tears of the stars a long time ago. Lai Zhiqing wanted to go when he was fighting the five masters, but it was a pity that Lai Xu��s severe crisis disrupted his plan. In order to save the young man, he almost took herself too. Went in.


    At this moment everyone is in a melee, which is the best time to get the tears of the stars.


    "No, this kid wants to conquer the tears of the stars, he can''t let him get it!"


    After being aware of Ye Fan''s motives, the people of the Seven Great Sects immediately became vigilant, and if Ye Fan got weakened tears, they would fall into a disadvantage.


    "Swipe..."


    While exclaiming, the seven who were fighting against Lai Zhiqing immediately withdrew from the battle and rushed towards Ye Fan together.


    "Sister, save Brother Fan!"


    This scene made Li Panan and Lai Xuli both hang in their throats, and Lai Xuli reminded them again.


    "Hmph, I have helped him once, this time it depends on his own ability!"


    Lai Zhiqing gave a cold snort and did not follow, but she could see a trace of melancholy and entanglement in her eyes.


    In the air, Ye Fan relied on Feiyunmen''s innate escape speed to temporarily leave the five masters behind him.


    "Boy, stop immediately and tell your secrets. Let me spare your life!" Tang Hongyu and others could not catch up with Ye Fan for the time being, so they could only threaten behind him.


    "It''s yours, it''s yours. It''s useless if it''s not your insistence. You don''t have the ability to weaken the tears at all. It is better to give up if you advise!"


    Ye Fan turned his head and turned back. His abilities were specially bestowed by the evil old man. How can these disciples be compared with the evil old man no matter how talented they are.


    Therefore, there are no so-called secrets and methods at all. Some are just chances. The old man gave Ye Fan this opportunity in order to let him get weakened tears.


    "You a Feiyunmen disciple don''t deserve to have weakening tears at all. If you are willing to hand it over, my ten best sects can accept you and train you as a key disciple, how about?" Tang Hongyu seemed to understand the meaning of Ye Fan''s words, maybe The ability of the other party is really innate and not necessarily, so he changed his words.


    "Hahahaha, I''m sorry, I don''t care about the top ten sects, your strength is so strong, why don''t you catch up with me first?" Ye Fan couldn''t help but laugh, and at the same time gave the most powerful counterattack.


    "you����"


    Looking at Ye Fan who was far ahead, the hearts of the seven were extremely depressed. Although Feiyunmen had weak strength, its speed was not a kind of strength.


    "Boy, you better think about it clearly. As long as you get the tears of the stars, you will be in desperate situation in the future. Everyone will kill you because you are not qualified to own this thing!"


    Seeing Ye Fan getting closer and closer to the tears of stars in the sky, Yue Xihua finally warned seriously.


    "It doesn''t matter, when I get this thing, if I have a chance, I will kill you first!"


    Ye Fan replied indifferently. At this moment, what he values ??is no longer the number of enemies, but his own strength.


    Under Demon God, as long as he is strong enough, the more enemies the better.

 Chapter 1018： The stars turn

    "Arrogant! Ah..."


    A disciple yelled violently, but the next moment he cried out with a headache, because the closer the distance to the weakened star, the more weakened their cultivation base, the disciple had the worst cultivation base among the seven. Back to the early stage of the first layer of the body.


    If he retreats further, he will lose the realm of a saint, and then be affected by the spiritual energy of the heavens, and burst into death.


    This is also the fundamental reason why many strong men have been unable to get the tears of weakening.


    Seeing that disciple''s expression in pain, the other six people also stopped their steps and dared not rush forward, because their cultivation base was almost regressed, and if they walked hard, they would only be wiped out.


    "Hahaha, I understand, you follow it, it''s useless at all. Since you are greedy for life and fear of death, what treasures are you talking about?" Ye Fan couldn''t help but ridicule.


    This group of people came over, purely coveting his special abilities, and they were totally guilty of the tears of weakening.


    "Boy, don''t be proud of you there. When you come out, we will kill you!"


    Yue Xihua calmly said in a cold voice.


    "When I come out, I will kill you first!"


    The killing intent in Ye Fan''s eyes flashed by, then turned and continued to move towards the weakened tears.


    At this moment, the tears of distance weakening are actually no more than a few hundred meters away, and it can be described as a blink of an eye.


    In the last few hundred meters, Ye Fan had difficulty walking. As the distance between the Weakening Tears got closer, he also gradually felt extremely strong pressure, and there was a terrifying force in his body that was fighting against the Weakening Tears. And all this needs Ye Fan''s body to bear.


    "Xiao Fan, hold on, the power of heaven and earth on this stone is very strong, it is a rare innate thing!"


    The power to counteract the weakening tears naturally came from the evil old man, and at this moment his voice of encouragement was heard.


    "puff����"


    Ye Fan just wanted to nod, but he suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood, and only the last ten meters away from the weakened tears. Standing in front of Ye Fan seemed like layers of invisible barriers. In the process of marching, Ye Fan continued to use his body. Smashed the barrier, borrowed from the past.


    The power to smash the barrier came from Xie Lao, and it was Ye Fan''s body that suffered the impact.


    "This kid is not bad, right?"


    Seeing Ye Fan in the void gradually shed blood, Tang Hongyu immediately gave a guess.


    In fact, their moods are very complicated at this moment. They hope that Ye Fan can get the tears of weakening, because he is the first person who can face the tears of weakening in the ages, but they don''t want such a peerless treasure to fall into Ye Fan''s hands.


    "If I don''t get the best, I will immediately find a way to counter the weakening tears, and then this thing will be mine!"


    A disciple cursed Ye Fandao secretly.


    "Sister, it seems that Brother Fan is going to do it, so go and help him!"


    Seeing Ye Fan in the sky getting more and more painful, Lai Xuli begged Lai Zhiqing again.


    Lai Zhiqing didn''t say anything after hearing it this time, because she was not omnipotent, and even she had nothing to do with the tears of weakening. At best, she was closer than a few sect headed disciples.


    "Puff puff����"


    When only one meter away from the Weakening Tears, Ye Fan''s five senses began to bleed, and the meridians all over his body also shattered, becoming more miserable.


    "Xiao Fan, are you okay? If it really doesn''t work, then give up first, and wait until your body becomes stronger!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s appearance, Old Xie couldn''t bear it, for fear that Ye Fan would fall to the ground without being careful.


    "No... this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, I can''t give up, old evil man, help me break through the last barrier, I can stop it!"


    Ye Fan''s body trembled and gave an extremely firm response.


    Today he is bound to win this weakened tear.


    "Okay!" Old Xie respected Ye Fan''s decision and simply responded. The next moment the void in front of Ye Fan suddenly exploded, causing Ye Fan''s body to explode.


    "brush!"


    While Xie Lao exerted his strength, Ye Fan made a desperate move, rushing forward, and grabbed the tears of stars the size of a fist.


    "boom!"


    The moment Ye Fan��s blood-filled palm touched the tears of the stars, the entire space trembled suddenly, and every star in the sky above the Star Profound Island became incomparably bright, and it spun on the sky, gradually transforming into The magical patterns one after another are gorgeous and dazzling.


    The sky full of stars turned, illuminating the entire Star Profound Island, and the magnificent starlight caused everyone to fall into a state of astonishment.


    "This...this is a star reversal, this kid succeeded!"


    Tang Hongyu and the others stared blankly at this vision of heaven and earth, which was a unique scene of the tears of stars being subdued.


    In four unknown corners of Xingchen Profound Island, the four elders opened their eyes at this moment, looking at the rotating stars above, they all showed different eyes, and then closed their eyes again.


    Ye Fan didn''t know that there was such a magnificent sight in the outside world at this moment, but the moment his palm touched the tears of the stars, all the pain disappeared.


    He came into a beautiful starry sky, and the stars were bright, rotating according to a specific trajectory.


    In the center of this starry sky deep in Ye Fan, there was endless horror in his heart, the starry sky was endless, the light was immense, and every star had an eternal and immortal brilliance.


    But among the stars, one appeared to be the most dazzling. Ye Fan looked at it, but felt a starburst shooting towards it.


    "The power of stars!"


    Ye Fan exclaimed in his heart, and in the next moment the starlight had already melted into his body.


    When Ye Fan opened his eyes again, he found that he had left the mysterious starry sky and returned to the Star Profound Island.


    At this moment, the abnormal change on the profound island has disappeared, and the brilliance left by the weakening tears has gradually faded, and everyone is recovering to their original cultivation level.


    "Boy, hand over the tears of stars quickly!"


    When Ye Fan was stunned, Tang Hongyu had already rushed towards him together, his eyes were full of greedy eyes.


    They said earlier that as long as Ye Fan can get the tears of stars, he will definitely grab them.


    "you guys����"


    At this moment, Tang Hongyu and others'' cultivation bases had basically recovered, which brought great pressure to Ye Fan. Their true cultivation bases were all in the late stage of their physical state.


    "Swipe!"


    At the moment when Ye Fan was caught off guard, a sudden change occurred in the sky. The golden seals were like solemn Buddha lotus, blooming slowly in the sky, densely packed, countless.


    These blooming seals have different shapes, and each of them exudes a frightening atmosphere, which contains powerful power.


    "This...this is Wan Zhongyin, rewind!"


    Tang Hongyu saw the source of these seals at a glance, and in an exclamation, he took the lead to step back.


    Wan Reprint of Laiding City is one of the most powerful martial arts in the land of Nanban.


    Once Wan Yin is out, heaven and earth will be destroyed!

 Chapter 1019： The war subsided

    "Don''t want to go..."


    With the appearance of Wan Zhongyin, Ye Fan finally reacted. At this moment, at his dantian, the previous tears of stars were slowly spinning, exuding extremely powerful stars.


    And the power of these stars has become his power at this moment.


    While shouting, Ye Fan directly chased the seven who were fleeing, and the power of the stars in the dantian was mobilized by him and hit a disciple.


    "you����"


    That disciple was not someone else, but Li Panan''s "old acquaintance" Yue Xihua.


    Yue Xi''s mouth was unobstructed, and among the seven, he spoke the most, and at this moment he naturally became the target left by Ye Fan.


    "brush!"


    The power of the stars was extremely powerful, ignoring the gap between the two realms and directly shining on Yue Xihua''s body.


    "what����"


    Yue Xihua let out a painful cry, struggling as she did at the beginning, her cultivation quickly retreated, and in the blink of an eye she returned to the state of the previous quadruple peak.


    "Yue Xihua, you can stay today!"


    Ye Fan had a cruel smile on his face, full of killing intent.


    With the tears of weakening, he naturally possessed the ability to weaken opponents. Although it was not as exaggerated as covering the entire profound island, it was also extremely powerful.


    "Arrogant, you want to kill me!"


    Yue Xihua''s face was full of hideous expressions, deep in danger, but her heart was very nervous.


    "Take your life alone, I can still do it!"


    Without tears of weakening, Ye Fan is indeed not Yue Xihua''s opponent, but now, Ye Fan has great confidence.


    "Reincarnation boxing map!"


    When the words fell, Ye Fan directly called out the giant fist and slammed it towards Yue Xihua''s body.


    "Shadow Palm!"


    Yue Xihua''s strength was limited, and she suddenly felt a sense of powerlessness towards the reincarnation giant boxing, but it was only a symbolic resistance.


    "puff����"


    The Shadow Palm dissipated under the giant fist of reincarnation before it appeared, and the next moment Yue Xihua''s body faced the might of the giant fist.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, Yue Xihua was smashed and flew out, blood spurted in her mouth, her chest was completely sunken, and only an expression of pain and unwillingness remained on her face.


    Thinking of his generation of genius disciples, but he was defeated by Ye Fan, a Feiyunmen kid, and he was really frustrated.


    If it were not for the tears of weakening, he would never lose.


    "Yue Xihua, you said you would kill me before, but now you are going to be killed by me, didn''t you expect it!"


    Ye Fan slowly came to Yue Xihua''s body and sneered.


    "No... if you dare to kill me, the Night King Sect will surely wipe down the entire Feiyun Gate!"


    Yue Xihua was emotional at the moment and threatened.


    "He can''t kill, what about me?" Before Ye Fan responded, a voice appeared first.


    At this moment, I saw Li Panan slowly walking up, leaning over and looking at the person under him.


    "Li Pan''an, you...you are going to fall into trouble!"


    Seeing Li Panan appear, Yue Xihua became completely nervous, because the other party killed him, there would be no consequences at all.


    "Brother Ye Fan, can this person be handed over to me? He and I are also old friends, and I will personally send him on the road!"


    Li Panan didn''t pay attention to Yue Xihua, and turned to Ye Fan.


    "no problem!"


    Ye Fan hardly hesitated. Originally, he intended to devour Yue Xihua, but Li Panan was the nobleman of his trip, so naturally he couldn''t refuse the former.


    After handing Yue Xihua into Li Panan''s hands, Ye Fan found that the other six had already run away without a trace with their disciples. They were obviously scared back by the talented Wan Zhongyin.


    When she came to Lai Zhiqing''s body, she saw that the other party was looking at herself with a somewhat complicated gaze. Lai Zhiqing obviously couldn''t figure out Ye Fan''s tears from the stars.


    "That... thank you so much!"


    After Ye Fan hesitated, he decided to thank Lai Zhiqing.


    If it hadn''t been for Lai Zhiqing''s Wan Reprint, even if Ye Fan had the tears of weakening, it would be difficult to be the opponent of Yue Xihua Seven.


    At this moment, his weakening tears are only suitable for one-on-one, and cannot cover a large area, otherwise the effect of weakening will decrease.


    As for the increase in power, it depends on Ye Fan''s understanding of the power of stars. Ye Fan hasn''t had time to study this matter yet.


    "This is just in return for saving Xu Li. The matter between you and me is still endless!"


    Lai Zhiqing didn''t expect Ye Fan''s thanks at all, and she replied after a while.


    "Your things, I will definitely return it to you, but it will take time!"


    Thinking of Penglai fairy flowers, Ye Fan was full of helplessness, hoping that after this incident, Lai Zhiqing''s thoughts could change.


    "One month, I only give you one month. If you don''t hand over the Penglai fairy flower after one month, I will kill you." After a moment of silence, Lai Zhiqing finally made a concession.


    "Okay, I promise you!"


    One month''s time is almost the same for Ye Fan, as long as he returns to Feiyunmen within a month and asks him to help remove the Life and Death Talisman.


    Thinking of the Talisman of Life and Death, Ye Fan couldn''t help but touch his chest. In fact, this thing played a big role at a critical moment.


    At the moment of the weakening tears, Ye Fan''s body also burst open. At that time, a magical force made Ye Fan come back to life and quickly recovered.


    If Ye Fan expected it well, this should be the result of the Life and Death Talisman, which helped him withstand the final peril and recover as before.


    The previous attention was all on the tears of weakening, so it was ignored.


    "Brother Fan, you are really amazing, you can actually get such a peerless treasure like Tears of the Stars, even the old lady envy you!"


    Lai Xuli slowly came to Ye Fan''s side at this moment, trying to eliminate the embarrassment between the two.


    It''s a pity that Lai Zhiqing became even more embarrassed when she said this, and said angrily: "Xu Li, what are you talking about? How would I envy a villain, Xuan Dao is about to close at this moment, and I will go back!"


    After that, Lai Zhiqing directly dragged Lai Xuli to the outside world.


    "Sister, let''s go with Brother Fan..."


    Lai Xuli was unwilling to be dragged away forcibly, and Lai Zhiqing ignored the proposal.


    Ye Fan looked at the siblings with some speechlessness, and after bidding farewell to Li Panan and others, he also walked outside.


    He who received the tears of stars is definitely the biggest beneficiary of this trip. The tears of weakening may not seem strong, but in fact it is extremely scary.


    In the case of one-on-one, it is enough to make Ye Fan fight with more levels.


    The reason why he went on the road alone was because during the journey, the queen gave Ye Fan a few rough mineral deposits, and Ye Fan planned to collect them all.


    After quickly collecting two mines, Ye Fan also gradually set off to go out, but as he walked to the middle, he met a group of acquaintances.


    This group of people were the people he had always wanted to encounter on Xingchen Profound Island. He thought they were already dead in Profound Island, but he didn''t want to meet them at the last moment when he was about to leave.


    They are none other than Ye Fan''s fellow Guo Mingda and his party.


    Judging from his posture, it seems that he is still in trouble at the moment.

 Chapter 1020： No disaster

    "Guo Mingda, your disciple of the Asuka Gate killed me the Flame Gate person. Is it possible that you still want to go out alive today?"


    Guo Mingda and his party are now blocked by a group of people, surrounded by the center.


    "Da Yue, I don''t understand what you''re talking about. My Feiyun Gate and your Flame Gate have always been well watered, so how can there be hatred?" Guo Mingda replied with an innocent look at the people who were vicious and evil.


    "My junior Da Fei passed out the message before he died. It was your Asuka Gate who did it. Is it possible that you still want to quibble?"


    Da Yue yelled angrily.


    "Da Yue, you only listen to one-sided words, then I have nothing to say, but today I have seven people at the Feiyun Gate, but you have only five people at the Flame Gate. You can''t kill us!"


    Guo Mingda said confidently.


    "Really?" At this moment, another voice came from inside Xuan Dao, with a tone of unkindness.


    The next moment, another group of people came to Guo Mingda and others.


    The head was a burly man, glaring, staring at Guo Mingda and others with murderous intent.


    "Tianwumen Yuan Hao? You want to kill us too?" Seeing this man, Guo Mingda''s face immediately sank, and he asked extremely depressed.


    "Guo Mingda, finally let me find you. This time you Feiyunmen really ate the courage of the bear heart and leopard. You dare to kill my brother." Yuan Hao looked angry, and wanted to tear Guo Mingda to pieces every minute.


    "Your brother? Could it be that Yuan Ye is also dead?" Guo Mingda was taken aback, the confusion on his face even worse.


    "You don''t pretend to be crazy in front of Lao Tzu, first hand over the rough ore deposits and let you die happy!"


    Yuan Hao scolded.


    Earlier, he hurried to the road after receiving Yuan Ye''s call for help. Unfortunately, when he arrived, he could only see a few piles of dust on the ground, and the rough mineral deposits and human lives had been taken away.


    "When we came to Xuandao, we didn''t find any rough mineral deposits at all. You must have made a mistake, or someone is framing us!" Guo Mingda was really aggrieved at the moment, and quickly explained.


    They were almost out, but they got into trouble for some reason. It was good to say to the last flame gate, but at the moment they added another Tianwu gate. They had no chance of winning.


    "You still dare to quibble, it seems that you want to taste the power of my phantom martial arts formation, all the disciples follow the orders and set up the formation!"


    Yuan Hao was impatient and didn''t want to talk too much nonsense.


    "boom!"


    At the moment his words fell, a terrifying formation began to rise from the ground, surrounding Guo Mingda and others.


    There was a faint light flashing continuously above the magical battle array, the light was dazzling and sharp, which brought great pressure to Guo Mingda and others. The real function of this formation is to prevent Guo Mingda and others from escaping.


    "Brother Mingda, what shall we do?" Deep in the magical martial arts formation, a few Feiyunmen disciples trembled involuntarily, obviously they had never seen such a battle.


    "There must be someone who wants to frame me at the Feiyun Gate. I will break the formation later and then find a chance to escape!"


    Guo Mingda was still calm at the moment. He didn''t come to Xuandao once or twice. Such battles had already been experienced.


    There are only two things to do at the moment, first is to calm down, and then to escape, which is also the biggest advantage of Feiyunmen.


    "Guo Mingda, hand over the rough mineral deposits, today you can''t escape!"


    Yuan Hao''s formation trapped Guo Mingda and others in their footsteps, while Da Yue exerted greater pressure on the side, flames continued to emerge in his hands, and the palm of the flames was triggered.


    "Two, your junior is really not killed by us, I can go with you to investigate, this is my respect!"


    Seeing that the situation is getting more and more urgent, Guo Mingda finally began to soften. He handed out a handful of rough stones while speaking. There were about thirty or forty stones.


    "Are you sending a beggar? Die!"


    Seeing these spirit stones, Yuan Hao and others became more angry and attacked Guo Mingda together.


    They all firmly believed that when Guo Mingda killed the disciple in the door, he must have an entire rough mineral deposit under his hand. This rough stone is really a drop in the bucket.


    "Exterminating Martial Spear!"


    "Flame Palm!"


    The appearance of the two martial arts at the same time caused the space to tremble in an instant, and the endless flames descended with the same terrifying spear and hit Guo Mingda and others.


    "Break the formation and escape!"


    In a desperate situation, Guo Mingda and the others did not say anything, and immediately hit the big formation around their bodies with all their strength, because the Feiyunmen''s stunts were used for escape. Compared with their town-style martial arts, Guo Mingda and his party could not resist at all. .


    "Boom!"


    The Huanwu Great Formation trembled violently, showing the nervousness of Guo Mingda and others. If they failed to break the formation, they would have to die in two great stunts.


    "Brother Mingda, it''s too late!"


    The stunt is getting closer and closer, but the big formation has not been broken for a long time, and the faces of many disciples are already showing hopelessness. For them, it is really a disaster.


    "No... we still have life and death talisman on us, we won''t die..."


    Guo Mingda''s emotions became a little agitated, but as soon as these words fell, soft noises continued to be heard from their bodies, and the palms of the flames covered their figures, causing all the life and death talisman in their bodies to be excited.


    "Puff..."


    After the life and death talisman was stimulated, many disciples died in the stunt for the first time, because behind the palm of the flames, there was still a martial arts spear, and they had no chance of surviving.


    "Feiyun Zong!"


    Guo Mingda had a gray-headed face and a grim complexion. At the moment when the life and death talisman was aroused, he used Feiyun to flee to the other side of the formation.


    Although still in the formation, it can be considered to have escaped for a while.


    "Even if Feiyun really responded differently, Guo Mingda, I will give you one last chance to hand over the rough mineral deposits, and give you a happy one!" Yuan Hao and others are not surprised by Guo Mingda''s survival.


    "You...you are so deceiving. I didn''t kill anyone. Why is it wrong? How to hand over the rough mineral deposit? You are so stupid!"


    Seeing the few people remaining in the stunt, Guo Mingda''s anger broke out completely.


    There are not many Feiyunmen disciples. Every trip to the profound island puts safety first, and after looking for the original stone, the team he leads has suffered heavy losses this time, and it is destined to be punished by Master Feiyun and even deprived of the future leader. Possible.


    "You dare to insult me ??and wait, you really know how to live and die!"


    Seeing that the Feiyunmen, which was originally the most greedy for life and fear of death, would rather die this time, Yuan Hao and the others also had some doubts in their hearts, but the only information they received was Feiyunmen. At this moment, there was no other way but to seek revenge from them.


    "Hahaha, it''s true that you are stupid, Feiyunmen disciples, but they are not the only ones!"


    Just as Yuan Hao and others decided to carry out the final killing, a loud laugh suddenly appeared, breaking the tense atmosphere in the field.

 Chapter 1021： Feiyun Dignity

    "Ye Fan! You... why are you here?"


    Seeing the figure walking out slowly, Guo Mingda felt as if he had seen a ghost, his voice trembling.


    "Brother Guo, I am a member of Feiyunmen, why can''t I come here?"


    Ye Fan''s voice was a little weird, and he looked at Guo Mingda with a smile.


    When he arrived, it happened that Guo Mingda and others were suffering, and they witnessed their misfortune.


    "I understand, Yuan Hao, Da Yue, your junior brother must have been killed by him. If you want to find him, it has nothing to do with me!"


    With regard to Ye Fan''s appearance, Guo Mingda felt complicated but also caught the straw for survival, and immediately said with excitement.


    "As a fellow, how can you not know each other?" Yuan Hao and the others were confused and could not help suspecting that Guo Mingda was looking for a scapegoat.


    "You are wrong at this point. I am not the same with them, but both have the identity of Feiyunmen disciples!"


    Ye Fan hurriedly disentangled the relationship, but in fact, he came to clarify the truth.


    "Then all our juniors were killed by you?" Yuan Hao and others gradually pointed their fingers at Ye Fan, and they all saw the real murderer.


    "It''s true. They robbed the rough mineral deposits with me and gave their lives for the rough stones. Isn''t this normal for Xuan Dao?" Ye Fan replied lightly.


    For him, Yuan Hao and others'' reaction was a bit extreme.


    "Then the rough mine is on your body?" Yuan Hao and others became more frightened as they listened, and at the same time were surprised at Ye Fan''s calmness.


    "Yes, it''s on me, if you have the ability, just come and get it!"


    Ye Fan said frankly.


    "Raw stone deposits!"


    Hearing these four words, Guo Mingda suddenly brightened his eyes and interjected: "Ye Fan, everyone is a disciple of the Feiyun Sect. Everything should be based on the interests of the sect. At this moment, the disciples of the sect are humiliated. We should put aside our prejudices and share the same enemy. !"


    "What do you want?" Ye Fan asked with a funny heart upon hearing Guo Mingda''s righteous words.


    In fact, Guo Mingda''s purpose, he has already guessed.


    "You alone are definitely not the opponent of the ten of them. Senior brother can help you. If you and I join hands, you can definitely leave this place!"


    Guo Mingda did not think too much at this moment, only his own calculations in his mind.


    "How do you want to help me?" Ye Fan continued to ask.


    "It''s very simple. Give the rough minerals on your body to Senior Brother, and ask Senior Brother to help you lead them away, so you can be safe. I have Feiyun Zong, they can''t kill me!"


    Guo Mingda had framed Ye Fan in this way before, but at this moment, his words were cordial and sincere, and there was no blush in such a big contrast.


    "Hahahaha, it''s ridiculous, there are only two of you and three disabled at the Feiyun Gate. Don''t you want to escape today? Boy, hand over the rough ore!"


    Yuan Hao''s words interrupted Guo Mingda''s words. The reason why they reacted so strongly was that the real purpose was also in the rough mineral deposits.


    "Yuan Ye and others paid their lives for the mine, did you decide to do so?" Ye Fan asked calmly with a faint smile on his face.


    "Nonsense, we just want to avenge them, get what should belong to us, set up an array!"


    Yuan Ye screamed, and reset the magical martial arts array, covering Ye Fan together.


    "You really were so dizzy by the rough mineral deposits, just with such a break, you want to trap me?" Ye Fan''s smile gradually turned cold.


    The other party had only rough minerals in his heart, but ignored his cultivation base, even Guo Mingda, who hated him, would not hesitate to please him and defraud the rough.


    "Junior brother, be careful, the Huanwu Great Array is very powerful. Give me the rough mineral deposit and let me help you away..." Guo Mingda on the side exclaimed when he saw this, and continued shamelessly.


    It''s a pity that Guo Mingda hadn''t finished speaking, he heard a soft "poof" from above his head, and the powerful magical array suddenly burst into pieces, turning into a little starlight and dissipating in the sky.


    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    The Huanwu Great Formation was suddenly broken, and all the five members of Tianwumen retreated violently, with blood flowing from the corners of their mouths.


    "You...your strength..."


    At this moment, they finally realized that Ye Fan''s terrifying strength was actually something they couldn''t see through.


    "I just appeared to tell you that Feiyunmen is not only a trash like Guo Mingda. From now on, anyone who dares to call me the Asukamen will have to die!"


    Ye Fan''s voice gradually became cold, and finally his palm slowly lifted, and a terrifying coercion came out, covering the five Yuan Hao.


    What he wants to tell today is the dignity of the Feiyunmen lost because of the cowardice of Guo Mingda and others.


    "Do not����"


    Yuan Hao and others raised their heads, their pupils contracted rapidly, their perceptions were being gradually swallowed by a black hole, and what remained in their hearts was endless fear.


    "Puff puff����"


    It didn''t take a moment for the five people to disappear completely in place, and even the dust could not be left behind.


    "He is a four-tier powerhouse, rewind..."


    Seeing Yuan Hao''s five being killed in an instant, Da Yue and the others suddenly realized that such an overbearing power can only be exerted by a powerful person above the fourfold.


    "Want to leave? It''s too late!"


    Ye Fan''s voice was cold, as if it came from Jiuyou, and at the same time, his palm was lifted from the void and printed in their direction.


    "Damn! Palm of Flames!"


    At the moment Ye Fan raised his palm, Da Yue Ji was cold behind his back, locked in by a terrifying force. As a cultivator''s vigilance, it was useless to escape at this moment, only to resist.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    Five giant palms composed of flames slammed towards Ye Fan together, the raging flames covered half of the sky, and the spiritual energy evaporated.


    "Exit!"


    This was not the first time Ye Fan faced the Flame Palm, but compared with before, this time, the Palm didn''t pose any threat to him.


    With the fall of his words, a black hole suddenly appeared from the void, swallowing everything on the opposite side, not only the Da Yue five people, but also the sky full of flames.


    The black hole dissipated and everything returned to peace, even if the hot breath disappeared.


    "Brother, you really have a face for the sect today. Senior brother will definitely speak for you in front of the master. Senior brother has something to do, so let''s take a step!" Seeing Ye Fan suddenly become so terrifying, how dare Guo Mingda Stay longer, the body trembling constantly while speaking, showing the fear in his heart.


    "Brother Guo, I have a long face for the sect, but you have made the sect shame. In order to deal with me, it is really hard to provoke the woman Lai Zhiqing!"


    Ye Fan''s voice was a little bit yin and yang, and at this moment, Guo Mingda should be left with all the things.


    "Junior Brother Ye Fan, that was just a misunderstanding. Senior Brother will explain to you again in the coming day and leave!"


    Guo Mingda no longer dared to look at Ye Fan, he wanted to use Feiyun to leave after he said, even the three remaining disciples didn''t want to take care of it any more.


    "Brother Guo, you have to leave before you finish speaking. You despise me too much!"


    Ye Fan''s words gradually became cold, and at the same time his hand raised, a bright light shot towards Guo Mingda.


    "what����"


    Being illuminated by this bright light, Guo Mingda suddenly uttered a painful sound, and finally fell to the ground.

 Chapter 1022： Leaving Gendao

    "This...this is the power of the stars, the previous profound island vision is because of you!"


    Although Guo Mingda fell to the ground, his perception was still there, and he realized the origin of the dazzling light on his body, and he was shocked.


    Only those who get the tears of the stars can comprehend the power of the stars.


    "Unexpectedly, you know a lot!" Ye Fan replied slightly surprised.


    People like Guo Mingda who are only active outside Xuandao can actually know the things inside Xuandao.


    "Junior Brother, I was forced to be helpless for the previous matter, and I hope you can let me go!"


    After learning that Ye Fan had Tears of the Stars, Guo Mingda was completely dead, begging for mercy.


    "At the speed of Feiyun, I let you go. Didn''t you run away!"


    Ye Fan said with a laugh.


    Ye Fan is also helpless for the speed of Feiyunzong. Therefore, before Guo Mingda escapes, he uses the ability of Weakened Tears to hit his cultivation base to the freezing point. At this moment, Guo Mingda is completely zero cultivation base, so naturally he cannot use it anymore. Feiyun Zong.


    "Junior Brother Ye Fan, if you have something to say, I can teach Feiyun to you, don''t kill me!"


    Guo Mingda was very nervous at the moment, for fear that a bad opponent would kill him.


    After all, he had harmed Ye Fan before.


    "I don''t want any Feiyun Zong, there are a few questions, I want to ask you, you have to answer truthfully!"


    Ye Fan said coldly.


    The reason why Guo Mingda is kept is to clarify a few doubts in his mind and ensure that some things can be realized perfectly.


    "Say!" Guo Mingda nodded hurriedly, at this moment he could no longer disobey Ye Fan''s meaning, the opponent is too strong.


    "I want to know the specific method to take out the Penglai fairy flower!" Ye Fan is just his own conjecture about everything about the life and death talisman, and it must be confirmed by Guo Mingda at this moment.


    Lai Zhiqing gave him the last month, and if he didn''t hand it over, Ye Fan was afraid that the little girl would really go crazy.


    Although the strength has improved greatly at this moment, compared with Lai Zhiqing, it is still a lot worse.


    "Penglai fairy flower is in your life and death talisman, only the master can take out this thing!" Guo Mingda''s answer was exactly the same as Ye Fan''s previous guess, but there was no bias.


    This also made Ye Fan feel a little relieved, and at the same time continued to ask: "What happened before, was Shi Xiangjin''s idea?"


    "Yes, the big brother doesn''t want you to die simply, so he wants to use Miss Zhiqing to deal with you. His intention is to make you better than death!"


    Guo Mingda answered honestly.


    "It''s better to die than to live!"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan gradually showed an expression of anger, and whenever he thought of this calculation, he became angry.


    This is definitely his biggest suffering when he comes to Tianyu.


    The thrills of Lai Zhiqing''s men are still fresh in my memory at this moment.


    "Brother, now you have already said what you want to know about being a senior, and I hope you will let go of the senior. By then, you will definitely come to the master to make good words!"


    Seeing Ye Fan fell into an angry mood, Guo Mingda became more and more nervous, just want to leave soon.


    "Although this is Shi Xiangjin''s idea, you can''t forgive your sins. Go and die!"


    Ye Fan never thought about leaving Guo Mingda, which would only bring him potential trouble.


    "You... it''s a felony to kill your fellow sect, Ye Fan, if you kill me, you won''t have a good end!"


    Guo Mingda struggled immediately after hearing this, and sternly warned.


    "You have already committed a felony crime before killing me, and now it''s retribution. When you kill you, I will kill the dog thief Shi Xiangjin!" Ye Fan''s eyes gradually became fierce, and the killing intent was revealed.


    "Big brother has a close relationship in the land of Nanban. Although your strength has increased, you can''t fight him at all if you are a newcomer. If I die, he will avenge me!"


    Guo Mingda warned again and even revealed some Shi Xiangjin''s secrets.


    "Don''t worry, I will wait!"


    Ye Fan responded indifferently, this kind of threat was nothing to him.


    Shi Xiangjin has something to do with him, but he hasn''t. After this trip to Xuandao is over and Lai Zhiqing''s troubles are resolved, Ye Fan has to develop his own power and completely integrate into the Nanban.


    Then Xiang Jin will be his stepping stone.


    "puff����"


    At the same time that Ye Fan''s words fell, he patted it with a palm, and instantly absorbed Guo Mingda''s cultivation base. The other three Feiyunmen disciples were not spared either.


    They were all Shi Xiangjin people, and keeping them would not benefit Ye Fan the slightest.


    After solving all the troubles, Ye Fan looked inside, only to find that the cultivation level given by Guo Mingda and others did not allow him to break through to the mid-fourth stage.


    At this moment, if he wants to break through quickly, he must swallow the powerhouses above the level four, preferably a powerhouse in the late stage of the body like Yue Xihua.


    Counting the tears of weakening, plus the leapfrog challenge ability of the reincarnation boxing diagram, Ye Fan should be able to fight to the sixth level or even the seventh level of the body at this moment. Although the tears of the stars brought Ye Fan as an aid, it also has an extreme Great effect.


    A few days later, Ye Fan finally returned to the outside of Xingchen Profound Island. At this moment, many sect disciples gathered in one direction. The scene was very orderly and quiet, because in front of them, there were four identical appearances. Old man.


    These four elders are the mysterious guardians of Xingchen Profound Island since ancient times.


    After Ye Fan arrived, the four elders all glanced at him, and then looked in their respective directions.


    Tang Hongyu and the others also looked at Ye Fan with strange gazes. Although they were frightened by Wan Zhongyin before, they didn''t absolutely want to give Ye Fan a thought. Tear of the Stars and other peerless treasures, everyone wants to get them.


    Once they have it, they can have more challenges, which is of great use to their future path.


    After waiting for a while, all the disciples had already arrived. After six months, at least four-fifths of the disciples had been buried in Xuandao. At this moment, all the disciples left were the elites who had gained something.


    "Xingchen Xuan Dao opened in half a year, but this time there were tears of stars that appeared and were obtained by the disciples, so Xing Chen Xuan Dao was closed for a year to restore its vitality. Please remember to inform the outside world after you go back!"


    The four old men who had been silent finally spoke, almost in unison.


    "Wow..."


    As soon as this remark came out, there was a great uproar in the field, and they discovered each other separately, and wanted to know who was so lucky. As for Tang Hongyu and others, they were pretending to be stupid at this moment, and they naturally didn''t want to welcome more contenders.


    "After going back, get ready to visit Feiyunmen!"


    This is the common idea of ??many big sects. Ye Fan was lucky to get the tears of the stars, and it was also a disaster.


    "Well, you are limited to leave the profound island within 30 seconds, otherwise it''s not a matter of killing!"


    The four elders warned, and then began to slowly dissipate.


    "This...what''s going on..."


    In fact, Ye Fan disappeared with them. At this moment, he was taken by an irresistible force to an unknown place.

 Chapter 1023： Star Messenger

    When Ye Fan reacted, he was shocked to find that he was floating on a piece of sea.


    The sea below your feet is surging, venting its majestic power every moment.


    What surprised Ye Fan even more was that while the sea water was rippling, it also emitted dazzling starlight, which was extremely beautiful.


    "New messenger, welcome to the sea of ??stars!"


    Just as Ye Fan was deeply attracted by this surging and beautiful ocean, a deep voice suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Lifting his head, he saw four profound island guardians who did not know when he had appeared before him.


    "Emissary! Sea of ??stars! Four seniors, the juniors don''t understand what you are talking about?"


    Ye Fan secretly calmed his mind and said more humble.


    "What''s your name?" the four elders asked together.


    "Ye Fan!"


    Ye Fan replied simply.


    He didn''t know the purpose of these four old men bringing him here, but it must be related to the tears of the stars.


    "Ye Fan, you have received the tears of weakening, understand the power of the stars, and now you have become the messenger of the stars, and you have the right to enter the sea of ??stars!"


    The four elders gave an explanation, which was a solution to Ye Fan''s confusion.


    The star messenger is the identity that Ye Fan possessed when he got the tears of the stars, and the sea of ??stars was talking about this magical ocean under his feet.


    "Four seniors, I don''t know what your purpose is for you to bring me here?" After learning his identity, Ye Fan began to ask.


    "The sea of ??stars is a special place, which contains the biggest secret about the tears of stars, and now, we have an obligation to tell you something. In the next period of time, you need to be prepared!"


    The four old men explained lightly.


    Ye Fan didn''t answer any more, but listened attentively to what the four old men said.


    "There are nine tears of stars, each of which has different effects and effects. Before you, five people have received other tears of stars. Like you, they have mastered the power of stars, but you have the characteristics The difference.�� This time, no four old men spoke together, but an old man explained.


    "The tears of the nine stars are all conceived by the sea of ??stars. At this moment, there are still three unowned things, but they will not descend on the Star Profound Island anymore. They will go to other places in the heavens to find a suitable fate for them. People!" another old man said immediately.


    "Then what do I have to prepare for?" Ye Fan roughly understood the origin and quantity of Tears of the Stars, but did not hear what the four elders really meant.


    "Under certain conditions, the tears of the stars can interact with each other, and sometimes cause mutual competition and killing between the stars. You have weakened tears. In the heavens, you need to be careful. Treat all the tears of the nine stars. Find its owner, and you will come to the sea of ??stars together and unlock the real secrets about the tears of stars!" An old man replied.


    Ye Fan was speechless after hearing it, and finally understood the meaning of the four elders. His emotions were to give him reminders and warnings.


    People with tears of stars can sense the existence of each other under certain conditions, and these people not only exist in Nanban, but also all over the sky, they will **** the tears of stars from Ye Fan.


    "Four seniors, when can Star Tear find all the masters?" Ye Fan is concerned about time at the moment. Compared with other owners of Star Tear, he may be at a disadvantage when he first arrived in Tianyu.


    "This is unknowable. It may be one month, one year, or ten years, but there will only be one final owner of the nine stars of Tears!"


    The four old men said in unison again.


    "One!"


    Ye Fan was finally shocked by these words, which meant that there was bound to be a fight and killing among the owners of Tears of the Stars.


    For a moment, Ye Fan doubted whether it was good or bad to have this weakening tear.


    This thing, hailed as a peerless treasure by the top ten sects, is actually so cruel behind it.


    "Four seniors, the tears of the nine stars, and this sea of ??stars, what is it?" Ye Fan asked coldly.


    In his heart, the tears of a star is so powerful, the tears of the nine stars are united and exist in one person, wouldn''t it be invincible in the world.


    "The secret of this place can only be unlocked when the tears of the nine stars gather together. You only need to understand that it can give you the power that is unique to the stars." The four elders said somewhat mysteriously.


    "This����"


    Ye Fan''s heart was both emotional and nervous, and no one wanted to miss such an opportunity.


    However, if you want to hold the tears of the nine stars, it means to be an enemy of the star messengers in the entire universe.


    And now, he hasn''t even walked out of the Southern Barbarian Land. The so-called preparations of the four old men are very necessary for Ye Fan.


    "Well, we have only this to say. The strength of Tears of the Stars is not just a fame. You will naturally understand in the future. I hope you will be the last winner!"


    The four elders said something very formal, and they must have said the same for the first five star messengers.


    "brush!"


    The moment this word fell, Ye Fan had already been teleported out of the Sea of ??Stars, and returned to Xingchen Profound Island again.


    At this moment, many disciples on Profound Island had already left, leaving only a few empty teleportation formations.


    After finding the teleportation formation to Laiding City, Ye Fan immediately walked in.


    The journey to the sea of ??stars was a bit dreamlike, but it made him understand the extraordinary of tears of stars.


    The supreme power that the four guardians said belonged to the stars was something Ye Fan couldn''t imagine at this moment.


    But the more so, the more Ye Fan wanted to get it, because it was a rare opportunity.


    The tears of the nine stars, only one, Ye Fan is enough to challenge more levels, if there are a few more, can''t he challenge across the border?


    At the same time, Ye Fan was very curious about the effects of the Tears of the Other Eight Stars.


    Under the dazzling light of the teleportation array, Ye Fan returned to Laiding City. With the end of the Star Profound Island, the teleportation array seemed a little empty.


    However, a unique carriage has been waiting here for a long time, and the carriage is not someone else, it is Laixuli.


    "Brother Fan, you have finally come out. I have been waiting for you for several days. The old lady asked me to send you back to Feiyunmen, and let us go and get back early!"


    After seeing Ye Fan, Lai Xuli immediately greeted him and said a series of words that made Ye Fan stunned.


    "Go early and return early!"


    Ye Fan murmured to himself and heard the key points of Lai Zhiqing''s instructions. Although he had gone through the life and death battle, the other party still didn''t believe him, and gave him a month, but let Lai Xuli this kid supervise him.


    But the latter was excited, and I didn''t know if it was "utilized" by my own older sister.


    "Let''s go!"


    After figuring this out, Ye Fan was relieved. That''s okay. It''s okay to return the Penglai fairy flower to the woman earlier, so that you can clarify the relationship with him earlier, and deal with Shi Xiangjin with peace of mind, and avenge that day.


    At the same time, the Feiyunzong that he had longed for so long should be able to cultivate.

 Chapter 1024： Pegasus speed

    "Brother Fan, come up quickly and let you see the speed of my flying horse." Lai Xuli urged and pushed Ye Fan up the carriage.


    Ye Fan glanced at the horse in front of the carriage abruptly after hearing this. This horse was handsome and special, with a pair of white wings behind it, a monster that Ye Fan had never seen before.


    After getting on the carriage, Lai Xuli did not forget to talk with Ye Fanpan while driving, "Brother Fan, don��t you know, this flying horse is a baby raised by the old lady, and there is only one in the entire Nanban land. I usually don��t even touch it, this time I must run it well!"


    "amount����"


    Seeing Laixu Li''s cheerful appearance, Ye Fan was speechless, and the joy of feeling this young man was here.


    However, in order to get the Penglai Fairy Flower soon, Lai Zhiqing was willing to take it this time.


    "Xuli, how fast is it?" Ye Fan couldn''t help but ask when the flying horse was so precious.


    "Brother Fan, you will understand soon, sit down!"


    Laixu yelled sharply, and the next moment he patted Yunxiao Pegasus on the ass.


    According to normal horses, they are all driven by whips, but as Lai Zhiqing''s favorite pet, Lai Xu Li dare not do this at all.


    "Swish..."


    As soon as Laixu''s sharp movements fell, the Yunxiao Pegasus in front of him was already strung out like a flying arrow, and its speed was actually more terrifying than Feiyunzong.


    Instigated by a pair of wings, Yunxiao Pegasus flew directly to the sky, sprinting towards the direction of Feiyunmen.


    Originally, it was forbidden for cultivators to fly in the sky above Laiding City, except for this flying horse.


    Ye Fan was sitting in the improved carriage and looking outside, he could only see scenes of floating light and shadows passing by, and he could not even see the specific scene.


    The first feeling is as if you are traveling through time and space.


    The speed of the flying horse in the sky gave Ye Fan a whole new feeling, and at the same time he couldn''t help asking: "Xu Li, how long does it take for the flying horse to get to the Feiyun Gate?"


    "Soon, about an hour!"


    Xu Li gave the answer immediately after thinking a little bit.


    "One hour!"


    Ye Fan was shocked by this time, this speed was really scary.


    You know, it took them a full week when they came to Laiding City.


    However, if it weren''t for the failure of the teleportation array inside the Feiyunmen, going to and from Laiding City would be just a momentary matter.


    "Brother Fan, thank you for the previous thing, if it weren''t for you, I might have died!"


    Lai Xuli had never found an opportunity before, and at this moment finally solemnly thanked Ye Fan.


    "No need to be like that, Lai Zhiqing also helped me a lot, you didn''t owe me anything!"


    Ye Fan hurriedly waved his hand.


    "Hey... I''m afraid that the old lady is going to be unlucky in order to catch you this time. Your grudge with her..."


    Hearing Ye Fan talking about Lai Zhiqing, Lai Xuli suddenly sighed, looking like he wanted to talk but stopped.


    "My grievances with her will end soon, what happened to her?"


    Ye Fan interrupted and asked.


    "In order to catch you, the old sister released the pigeons of Qingyu City Hawking, which made my father very angry!" Lai Xuli said very depressed.


    "Uh...Who is Hawking?"


    These words made Ye Fan speechless and funny. He didn''t expect that people like Lai Zhiqing would also be troubled, and he couldn''t help but gossip.


    "Haw Jincheng is the eldest son of Qingyucheng, one of the three cities. He is the fianc�� appointed by his father to the old sister. The baby kiss that the two set up since childhood. Although this person is a little weaker than the old sister, he is also a peerless genius." Xu Li completely regarded Ye Fan as his "owner", and he really answered every question without any reservation.


    "Lord Qingyu City, your sister is really a blessing!" Ye Fan couldn''t help but said with emotion. I didn''t expect that Lai Zhiqing had already set a baby kiss. If Li Panan knew about it, I would be depressed to die.


    "It''s normal, it doesn''t matter to him to see the old sister!" Lai Xuli said casually.


    He is still young, and many things are not complicated to think about. He basically only looks at the appearance, and the appearance reflects the truth.


    After Ye Fan heard this, he didn''t ask any more questions. He knew enough about Lai Zhiqing this time, and if he continued to understand, he was afraid that the other party would kill.


    "Brother Fan, why did you think about joining Feiyunmen at that time? The old lady said that you will definitely be in trouble in the future. You can consider our Laiding City. In this southern barbarian land, no one dares to move us!"


    Lai Xuli said proudly, obviously wooing Ye Fan.


    After all, Ye Fan has the tears of peerless treasures and stars on his body, which is the object of all the sects in the land of Nanban.


    "Adversity is more conducive to growth, you should also find opportunities to feel it!"


    Ye Fan smiled faintly, refusing.


    This is how his path goes. If he changes to a path without thorns, he will not be used to it.


    Besides, Ye Fan couldn''t imagine getting along with that terrifying woman Lai Zhiqing day and night. She didn''t know when she was suddenly killed.


    "Father said the same thing, but I still forget it, I don''t want to die!"


    Laixuli shook his head frantically, and the answer was somewhat simple.


    "Hahaha, in fact, you are lucky. Born with a golden spoon, you are better than us!" Ye Fan laughed when he saw this. Lai Xu''s choice is understandable, and at the same time thinking of strength, he immediately couldn''t bear it. I stayed and asked: "Xuli, although I have broken through the fourth level, I still can''t see through your strength. What realm are you?"


    Ye Fan has always been puzzled by the exaggerated realm of these talented disciples.


    The tears of stars narrowed the strength gap between them, but the realm gap did not disappear, Ye Fan had to work hard.


    "I have absorbed a few rough mineral deposits in the past few days, and have reached the peak of the seventh layer of the body, I have to find a chance to break through the eighth layer!" Lai Xuli said a little proud.


    "How many?" Ye Fan''s expression was a little weird. In Feiyunmen, rough stones are counted, but in Laiding City, they use "one". The gap is really too big.


    "What about Lai Zhiqing? She is so powerful, do you know her realm?" For Lai Xuli, Ye Fan has roughly guessed it, but Lai Zhiqing is completely unbreakable.


    "I don''t know, the old sister has always practiced very fast, and I can''t see through her!"


    Lai Xuli shook his head helplessly.


    "Well, let''s hurry up and bring that thing to your sister earlier!"


    Ye Fan was extremely horrified, and he didn''t want to provoke Lai Zhiqing, a terrifying woman.


    "Boom!"


    The conversation between the two of them had just ended, and there was a loud noise in front of them, and a huge force suddenly broke out, causing the space within a hundred miles to collapse instantly, forcing the Pegasus to stop in a rapid state.


    "hiss����"


    After stopping, Yunxiao Pegasus roared directly in front of him, shaking the sky and the earth.


    "what happened?"


    Ye Fan and the two got out of the carriage in an instant and looked forward.

 Chapter 1025： Halfway

    At this moment, in front of the carriage, five young men and women in uniform yellow robes were already standing. The leader was Senior Sister Xuan, whom Ye Fan had seen before.


    And beside the five of them, there was a man in a black robe covered in darkness. Judging from his figure, he should be a man.


    "Boy, we meet again!"


    When Senior Sister Xuan saw Ye Fan, a pleasing smile appeared on her face.


    "It''s you? What do you want to do?" Ye Fan''s face sank in an instant. He didn''t expect Kuangsha Village to be so bold that he would stop him halfway.


    At this moment, the four people behind Senior Sister Xuan were no longer the young disciples of Xingchen Xuandao, they were all powerful men full of murderous aura, and the man in black was even more unfathomable.


    "Hehe, you not only contain huge secrets, but you also have such legendary treasures as Tears of the Stars. It really surprises me. Today we want to see it!"


    Senior Sister Xuan hid her mouth and chuckled, her eyes flickering, full of greed.


    Originally, the martial arts and power on Ye Fan had already aroused her great interest, and the tears of stars were added at this moment, so that she couldn''t help coming here in advance.


    This is the only way to return to the Feiyun Gate. As soon as Senior Sister Xuan left Xuandao, she returned to the sect to dispatch personnel, and she had been here for several days now.


    "Xiao Xuan, this kid is what you call a martial arts genius? In my opinion, there is nothing amazing about it!"


    A tall man behind Senior Sister Xuan made a disdainful voice, Ye Fan''s four-fold cultivation base was nothing to them.


    "Brother, don''t underestimate him, this kid''s martial arts can leapfrog and challenge, and it also contains the magical power of reincarnation, which is very powerful!" Senior Sister Xuan hurriedly proved for Ye Fan.


    "Boy, come out, let me do some tricks with you today!"


    The man still didn''t believe it, and after he went out, his tone was a little frivolous.


    "Brother Fan, this person is a master in the sixth stage of the Extreme Body Stage, let me come!"


    Lai Xuli had already seen through the strength of this man, and wanted to step forward.


    "No, I can do it myself!"


    Ye Fan stopped Lai Xuli at the right time. Although the opponent''s cultivation base was two times higher than him, it was not invincible with the weakening tears.


    "Although the cultivation base is weak, it is a bit of spine, very good, use your boxing technique, let me see!"


    The man stood proudly in front of Ye Fan, the disdainful gaze in his eyes was slightly reduced.


    He also knew that Lai Xuli beside Ye Fan was terrifying, but he was not afraid of the mysterious black robe man.


    Ye Fan could not rely on Lai Xuli, which made him somewhat admired.


    "If you want to see my boxing skills, it depends on you, you are not qualified yet!"


    Ye Fan responded indifferently, returning all his disdain to the opponent.


    "Hey..."


    The man''s frivolous smile froze on his face, and then roared: "Boy, you are looking for death..."


    Thinking that he was so insulted by a fourth-tier person, he was so insulted by a mid-sixth-tier powerhouse, no one could bear it.


    While he was angry, Ye Fan had already moved, and his body trembled slightly, and a dazzling white light shot out, instantly enveloping the opposite man.


    "The power of stars!"


    The man exclaimed, but he had nothing to do with this magical and unique power. In a period of pain, his cultivation level regressed two times abruptly, and the power in his body was limited to the middle stage of the fourth stage.


    "Demon and God!"


    At the same time, Ye Fan''s figure flashed behind the man, and his right hand was printed on the man''s back.


    "what����"


    The black hole suddenly appeared, causing the man to let out a hysterical cry, and within a moment, it turned into dust in Ye Fan''s hands.


    "puff����"


    Until the dust was blown away by the wind, many people at the scene failed to react.


    A strong man in the mid-sixth layer was killed instantly.


    Ye Fan''s movements were done in one go, and there was no sluggishness from beginning to end, it was no different from pinching an ant to death.


    The death of the man was as if he had never appeared, and he was killed extremely thoroughly.


    "You...what evil is this..."


    Senior Sister Xuan had seen Demon God Sword before, but she hadn''t paid her attention to it at that time. At this moment, watching a middle-level sixth-level senior died instantly under Demon God Sword, a greater fear was born in her heart than the Reincarnation Fist Diagram.


    The boy in front of him who seemed to have a weak cultivation base and was not much different from her was actually a deadly sacred skill. Not only was he invincible at the same level, he could kill people at more levels, just as terrifying as a genius disciple.


    "Don''t worry, I will let you know it for yourself soon!"


    There was a cruel smile on Ye Fan''s face, and at the same time he accepted the surging power returned from Demon God.


    "brush!"


    The aura skyrocketed in an instant, and the man''s vigorous strength made Ye Fan directly surpassed the mid-fourth stage and moved towards the latter stage.


    In fact, Ye Fan was still a little reluctant when he was devouring the man. After all, he hadn''t reached the middle stage, but Demon God Bit still helped him to do it.


    "Who else wants to experience my boxing skills?" After the cultivation base, Ye Fan became more confident. He looked at Senior Sister Xuan and the others with some contempt.


    The only thing that attracted Ye Fan''s attention was the mysterious black robe man who hadn''t said a word yet.


    Although Senior Sister Xuan suffered a big loss, the other party was very calm.


    "Brother, you have all seen it, this person is a monster at all, if he can bring it back to the sect..."


    Senior Sister Xuan looked at Ye Fan''s various magical methods, and her heart was both nervous and excited.


    What Kuangshazhai likes to do most is to **** and take others'' things as his own.


    At this moment, there was still a senior sister behind Senior Sister Xuan, but no one spoke, just looking at the black robe man who was consulting.


    Ye Fan''s realm is low, but his true strength is extremely terrifying. No one wants to follow the previous man''s footsteps, so they need to consult the black-robed man.


    "Senior Brother Yun, look..." Senior Sister Xuan was so excited that she finally remembered the Lord, and hurriedly came to the black robe man and asked.


    With the strength of her and the three seniors alone, it was impossible to control Ye Fan. Those three seniors were weaker than the dead man. Only the black-robed man was there who hoped to change the situation.


    Seeing that everyone was shooting at him, the black robe man finally made some moves. He took a step forward and looked at Ye Fan with his eyes hidden under the black robe, and said in a hoarse voice: "You are not interested in joining. Extinction God Sect?"


    "Exterminate the gods!"


    Hearing these four words, Ye Fan and Lai Xuli both exclaimed, because this is one of the ten major sects, and it is also one of the best forces in Nanban.


    "You are a member of the God Destruction Sect! As expected!"


    Ye Fan looked at the black robe man, then looked at Senior Sister Xuan and the others, he already understood something.


    The former Rashomon''s sect traitor did not deceive him.


    Kuangsha Village is inextricably linked to the Sect of Extinguishing Heaven. Ye Fan got involved in the Sect of Extinguishing Heaven, and it also brought out the trouble of Sect of Extinguishing Heaven.

 Chapter 1026： Yunsha the Strong

    "When I was on Xuan Dao, I didn''t see any of you from the Goddess Sect. I didn''t expect to join in the fun at this moment. You are smarter than those people!"


    After learning the identity of the other party, Ye Fan couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    The practice of Mietian God at this moment is completely after the matter, picking up ready made.


    "Please don��t get me wrong. Although I believe in killing, it is also a reasonable sect. As long as you join us today, I will never harm you, and will train you as a key disciple. Your practice is the same as ours. More similar!" The black-robed man drew in sincerely.


    "You drew me in for the tears of the stars and my martial arts, but unfortunately, I won''t give you any of these!" Ye Fan shook his head and broke the relationship.


    "Come to me to destroy the gods, you can save the tears of the stars by yourself, just share the martial arts and martial arts, this is also our consistent rules, and the reason for being strong!" The black robe man took a step back.


    Originally, what he coveted was the tears of the stars, but at this moment, he found that Ye Fan''s martial arts were even more terrifying.


    "My boxing technique, you have not seen it until now, it seems that you have to see it!"


    Ye Fan muttered to himself suddenly.


    "Your Excellency, did you refuse?" The man''s voice suddenly sank, combined with the original hoarse state, it made people feel a little cold.


    "Your practice of Mietian God is too noble, I can''t accept it!"


    Ye Fan categorically refused. The martial arts in his body were either given by the evil elders or passed down from the very strong. They are all unique, so how can they be shared with others.


    "Bold, you not only reject Senior Brother Yun, but you also dare to insult the gods, which is extremely sinful."


    Everyone present could hear Ye Fan''s last irony, and all his faces changed.


    "Fine, let me learn about your peerless boxing skills!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan had refused, the black-robed man did not persuade him, and a horrible aura gradually appeared throughout his body.


    These evil auras caused the surrounding plants to wither rapidly, and their vitality collapsed.


    Ye Fan frowned when he saw this, and he was naturally affected. He didn''t expect that the person in front of him would be so terrifying before he officially shot.


    "I don''t have a nameless ghost in Yun Sha''s hands. I don''t know your name?" The black-robed man arched his hand towards Ye Fan, seemingly respectful, but it further demonstrated his power.


    The black-robed man was very calm from beginning to end, not as self-righteous as some so-called geniuses.


    "Feiyunmen, Ye Fan!"


    Ye Fan also arched his hands towards him, and responded lightly.


    "Hehe, I really didn''t expect Feiyunmen to be able to produce a character like you in tens of thousands of years!" Seeing Ye Fan put Feiyunmen on his lips, the man was slightly emotional, as if he had witnessed the glory of Feiyunmen.


    Today''s Feiyunmen disciples are ashamed of the three words Feiyunmen, how can they dare to talk about it.


    "Come on, let me see how great you are!" Ye Fan already understood that the person in front of him was a respectable opponent, and his eyes gradually showed a sense of war.


    "Wait... Brother Fan, the name Yun Sha is so familiar, he... he seems to be..."


    Just as Ye Fan wanted to attack, Lai Xuli''s exclamation suddenly came from the side, as if thinking of something.


    "Xuli, what''s wrong with you?" Ye Fan saw Lai Xuli''s shocked appearance for the first time.


    "Brother Fan, he seems to be one of the three evil spirits, we are not his opponent!" Lai Xuli finally gained the identity of Yun Sha.


    "Mietian Sansha?" Ye Fan seemed to be very powerful when he heard this title for the first time.


    Turning his head and glanced at Yun Sha, he found that the other party was as calm as ever and had no immediate intention of taking action, so Ye Fan continued to look confused at Xu Li.


    "The three evil spirits are Tiansha, Earthsha, and Yunsha. This is a unique title of the God Sect. It represents the three strongest among the millions of disciples of the God Sect. The evil spirit is more powerful than me. The old sister is comparable, and the evil spirits and the evil spirits are also very powerful." Lai Xuli explained a little excitedly.


    He looked at Yun Sha with a hint of horror and fear.


    After all, in the land of the Southern Barbarian, the name of the three evil spirits is extremely loud, even a boy like him is known.


    "Hahaha, you, as Lai Zhiqing''s younger brother, are so timid, really interesting!"


    After Yun Sha felt Laixu''s sharp gaze, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Yun Sha, Brother Fan is my sister''s friend, stay a line today, and see you tomorrow!"


    Although he was afraid, Lai Xuli still spoke for Ye Fan.


    "Little guy, I don''t kill Ye Fan, I have many people to deal with him, and as far as I know, your sister''s relationship with him is not very good!" Yun Sha said the key point, if there is not enough How can they come here again with preparations and investigations.


    "You..." Laixu was speechless for a while, unable to refute.


    "Well, you can''t escape today in the first battle, come on!"


    Ye Fan was very straightforward. He didn''t think so much like Lai Xu. After thinking more, he became aspiring to others and destroyed his own prestige.


    "Brother Fan, you have to be careful!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan''s fighting spirit had been resolved, and the situation could not be changed, Lai Xuli could only give a reminder.


    With the strength of his seventh peak at this moment, he was actually stronger than Ye Fan, but he had never thought of being able to challenge Yun Sha. It was not because of lack of strength, but lack of courage and courage.


    These qualities are difficult to possess in people who have not experienced thorns.


    "The power of stars, go!"


    Although he understood Yun Sha''s identity, Ye Fan didn''t back down the slightest, because today''s battle cannot be avoided at all.


    "brush!"


    A dazzling star light directly covered Yun Sha''s body. Although the opponent''s body was blocked by evil aura, it still could not affect the penetration and shining of the power of the stars.


    "The tears of stars are really powerful!"


    In Yun Sha''s startled words, his breath dropped rapidly, and he finally settled on the five peaks.


    No force can eliminate the influence of the power of the stars, which is why the tears of the stars are so terrifying.


    From the perspective of Yun Sha''s final realm, his true strength is also the seventh peak, but in all aspects he is much stronger than Laixu of the same realm.


    "Five peaks, you can fight!"


    After seeing through Yun Sha''s cultivation base, Ye Fan immediately saw the hope of victory. With the power of reincarnation boxing, he might not be able to win, but at least he could protect himself.


    "Ye Fan, what about your boxing technique? Let me learn it!"


    Although Yun Sha''s cultivation base was weakened, he was not too nervous, but was worried about Ye Fan''s powerful martial arts.


    "Okay, let''s just go ahead and let you **** reincarnation boxing chart!"


    Ye Fan was very straightforward. While speaking, he had already mobilized the power of his whole body and displayed the fist technique that surprised Senior Sister Xuan.

 Chapter 1027： Withered

    "boom!"


    Under Ye Fan''s momentum, the world changed, a terrifying giant fist slowly derives from the sky, and on the face of the giant fist, there was a Tai Chi diagram slowly rotating, enhancing the power of the giant fist.


    The fusion of the power of yin and yang and the power of reincarnation is the source of the powerful power of reincarnation boxing.


    With the enhancement of Ye Fan''s realm, the understanding of these two forces is gradually deepening, and the power of the reincarnation boxing map will naturally increase.


    "A strong boxing technique!"


    Feeling the surging power of the reincarnation boxing map, Yun Sha turned his eyes slightly, and the face hidden under the black hat gradually became serious and heavy.


    "call out����"


    The giant fist that fell from the sky at this moment was exactly like a meteorite from the sky. It also made the sound of breaking through the air as it fell. The power of the fist shook the earth. The closer the distance, the greater the pressure on Yun Shao.


    "Junior Sister Xiaoxuan, you really didn''t misunderstand the wrong person this time. This is indeed amazing!


    For the reincarnation boxing diagram, the three seniors behind Senior Sister Xuan gave extremely high praise.


    The dead man was not qualified to understand it because he was too arrogant. With the tears of the stars weakened, Ye Fan didn''t need to use such a powerful punch to deal with him.


    "Very well, you are a respectable opponent. Look at my Heaven Slayer Sacred Claw." Yun Sha finally moved under the strong pressure, and his whole body erupted completely, gradually forming a palm-up sharp claw on the top of his head.


    The Sacred Claw of Extinguish Heaven is one of the famous sacred skills of God Sect of Extinguishing Heaven. Its power is as powerful as its name, capable of destroying heaven and earth.


    The Heaven Extinguishing Claw soon formed on the top of Yun Sha''s head, rippling with an aura of destruction, eliminating the pressure caused by the reincarnation fist diagram on Yun Sha''s body.


    "go with����"


    After the holy claw condensed, Yun Sha directly pushed it upward, and took the initiative to attack the reincarnation boxing map.


    For a while, everyone held their breath, wanting to see whether these two great sacred abilities are stronger and weaker, just by their power, it seems that no one has fallen into the wind.


    As the combatants, Ye Fan and Yun Sha stared at the sky intently, as if this was the time to decide the outcome.


    "boom!"


    Finally, the fists intersected and slammed into each other suddenly, only to hear a loud noise from the sky, and then quickly collapsed, and the space was like broken glass with dense cracks.


    From these cracks, you can vaguely see the darkness behind.


    "Boom!"


    The sky has long been covered by the power of the giant fist and the holy claw. At this moment, the two forces are still colliding, and the terrifying force generated by the impact is radiating in all directions.


    Everything that is touched by these forces turns into nothingness.


    As the performers of these two powers, Ye Fan and Yun Sha are also constantly regressing, and they can''t bear the counter shock under the confrontation of the terrifying holy skills.


    The interweaving of power in the sky lasted for a few minutes, and finally the evil spirit on the holy claw did not resist the giant fist containing the power of yin and yang, and was the first to defeat.


    "boom!"


    The final power of the giant fist hit Yun Sha''s body, causing his whole body to shake, and he retreated dozens of steps again.


    "Very good, your reincarnation boxing chart is really amazing!"


    As he spoke, a trace of blood flowed from the corner of Yun Sha''s mouth, but he laughed, because the confrontation with him just now was very enjoyable for him.


    Although the reincarnation boxing map finally landed on him, his strength was already in vain, and he could not cause heavy damage.


    Ye Fan naturally understood this at this moment, so he was not happy for his slight advantage, but frowned.


    Looking at the appearance of Yun Sha on the opposite side, it seemed that there were still some powerful methods.


    "Ye Fan, I want to ask you again, if you are willing to join the God Destruction Sect? With your talent and strength, you can definitely go further than me and become a stronger Tiansha or Earthsha!"


    Yun Sha''s words were very sincere, and it was also the last chance.


    "If you have any means, let''s use it, and today we will stand happily!"


    Ye Fan slowly clenched his fist, he knew that the dignity of the evil spirits must be more than that.


    The next battle was a bit difficult for Ye Fan.


    "If you still don''t want to, then I can only kill you." Yun Sha''s hoarse voice gradually became cold and terrifying. Seeing that Ye Fan didn''t answer any more, he finally uttered four words slowly: "Everything is withering!"


    "brush!"


    As Yun Sha''s voice fell, a breath of death swept from all directions, and everything in the world lost its vitality in an instant.


    "what����"


    Ye Fan was deeply affected by this breath of death at this moment. He had faced the Falling Flowers and Withering before. The two martial arts have the same effect, but it is obvious that the Withering of All Things is more powerful.


    It was equivalent to the advanced version of Falling Flowers and Withering, which made Ye Fan completely unable to resist.


    The trees are withering, the mountains are collapsing, and the thousands of rivers and mountains within a hundred miles have lost their original appearance and become a place of death.


    The display of the withering of all things is silent, but it is more terrifying than destroying the sky, because it is irresistible.


    The vitality of all things is exhausted at this moment.


    A hundred miles away from the battle between Ye Fan and others, a very hurried voice was coming out: "Retreat, retreat!"


    "Brother Hongyu, Yunsha''s all things are withering so terribly, this kid is basically dead this time, won''t the tears of the stars fall into the hands of the Deity Sect?" The many disciples of Shijue Sect are still a little shocked, they are far away Watching the battle, I was almost affected by the withering of all things. After I got to a safe place, I just thought about it.


    "That kid shouldn''t die so easily. Let''s take a look and say, it''s best if they can lose both!"


    Tang Hongyu stared at the distance intently, with cunning eyes flashing in his eyes.


    "Swipe..."


    With all things dying, Ye Fan is the one who is under the most pressure, and his vitality is fading rapidly.


    This martial skill has extremely high particularity, like the power of stars, domineering and unstoppable.


    The only thing that can have a little influence is the power of reincarnation.


    Withering is the beginning of death, and reincarnation is the continuation of death. The two have something in common and naturally have the ability to offset.


    However, at this moment, Ye Fan''s power of reincarnation was too weak to allow him to withstand the withering power of everything.


    "Wait, in the reincarnation, maybe there is something that can help me!"


    When he was in desperation, Ye Fan suddenly remembered something. When the ancestor of the Ye family was teaching the fist to break reincarnation, in order to let Ye Fan understand the power of reincarnation, he gave a fragment of the reincarnation eye.


    This thing contains the mystery of the infinite reincarnation, and perhaps it can be used to break the deadlock at this moment.


    While thinking, Ye Fan had already taken out the thing that was almost forgotten by him from the blood wear space.

 Chapter 1028： Re-enlighten reincarnation

    "brush!"


    As soon as the reincarnation eye fragments appeared, they immediately radiated light in the space, Ye Fan''s heart trembled, and the original feeling of being trapped in reincarnation and unable to extricate himself was born again.


    "This...what treasure is this?"


    Looking at the ball in Ye Fan''s palm, Yun Sha was startled. At this moment, his figure disappeared from time to time, as if it would disappear at any time.


    "Go, go quickly..."


    Senior Sister Xuan even heard a cry of exclamation at this moment. Everyone was under tremendous pressure under the fragments of the reincarnation eye. The feeling of reincarnation was more terrifying than death, and no one wanted to experience it.


    "Brother Fan, you..." Lai Xuli trembled all over, looking at Ye Fan stiffly.


    "If you want all things to recover, you must go through reincarnation, make great efforts, hold on!"


    Ye Fan screamed at Laixu. At this moment, he couldn''t control the reincarnation eye fragments. Under the withering of all things, he was completely gambled.


    "Wow..."


    At the time of the reincarnation, everything has undergone earth-shaking changes. The space is rippling and withered, and the heaven and the earth are re-emerged. The collapsed huge mountains rise from the ground, the trees re-growth, and everything begins to recover.


    "puff����"


    In the reincarnation, Yun Sha couldn''t bear the huge pressure any more, he opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood, and quickly retreated.


    "Ye Fan, your palm is reincarnation today, everything is withered and cannot be compared with you, when I become death and withered, I will fight you again!"


    When Yun Sha left, he made a unilateral agreement with Ye Fan.


    "call����"


    The moment Yun Sha withdrew everything withered, Ye Fan sighed abruptly, and immediately put away the reincarnation eye fragments.


    Even if he understood the power of reincarnation and stepped into the way of reincarnation, this thing was still too dangerous for Ye Fan, and it was easy to hurt himself.


    If Yun Sha just persisted for a few more minutes, Ye Fan might be reintroduced into the samsara by the reincarnation eye fragments, and then think about it, it is not as simple as breaking the samsara.


    "Xuli, help me keep them!"


    After Yun Sha retreated, he did not take away Senior Sister Xuan and others. At this moment, the latter had already escaped some distance.


    "it is good!"


    Without thinking about it, Lai Xu jumped onto the flying horse in the sky, chasing Senior Sister Chao Xuan and the others.


    "brush����"


    Ye Fan sat down on the spot, seizing this rare opportunity and taking the opportunity to realize it.


    The way of reincarnation is long and profound. At this moment, he is just an introduction.


    "boom!"


    With the silence of Ye Fan''s mind, he once again saw the evolution of heaven and earth, the rotation of reincarnation, everything has not changed from beginning to end, but Ye Fan''s heart has a completely different understanding from last time.


    In the reincarnation of heaven and earth, Ye Fan suddenly saw six torrents, surging surging, magnificent, and aura covering the eight wilderness and Liuhe, running through nine heavens and ten earth.


    Hundred turns and thousands of times, six ways of reincarnation, birth and death, immeasurable!


    All the secrets and roots of the reincarnation of heaven and earth are contained in the six reincarnations. With the help of reincarnation eye fragments, Ye Fan was finally able to see the origin of reincarnation.


    The six reincarnations are in order, each of which contains different strengths and represents different meanings. The torrent above Ye Fan''s head is gentle and calm at the moment, and its power is basically the weakest among the six reincarnations.


    This is human reincarnation, even the most mediocre of the six reincarnations, it also contains power that Ye Fan can''t imagine.


    As Ye Fan understood the six reincarnations, the shards of the reincarnation eye that had been put away trembled violently, directly emitting a faint light, and entering Ye Fan''s mind through the space of blood.


    "Canggu reincarnation technique!"


    In a groggy feeling, a martial art about humane reincarnation suddenly appeared in Ye Fan''s memory.


    Canggu reincarnation technique not only contains a humane cultivation method, but also a martial skill that uses the power of human reincarnation.


    Compared with the previous introductory reincarnation power, Ye Fan''s humane reincarnation power is at least dozens of times stronger.


    "brush!"


    Ye Fan operated according to the above method, and found that the reincarnation field in the dantian began to dissipate and was gradually replaced by a trickle.


    This stream is the predecessor of the six torrents of reincarnation, representing Ye Fan''s humane reincarnation realm at this moment.


    "boom!"


    With the movement of Ye Fan''s thoughts, this trickle became surging, and a force of reincarnation burst out of Ye Fan''s body, instantly covering the distance of hundreds of miles around him.


    The space trembled greatly, exactly the same as the scene under the fragments of the previous reincarnation eye.


    "So strong!"


    Seeing the power of Canggu''s reincarnation technique, Ye Fan was shocked. If he had understood human reincarnation earlier, he would be completely sure to withstand the withering attack of all things, and even truly defeat Yun Sha.


    "Brother, what kind of exercises did this kid cultivate? It''s really amazing!"


    Hundreds of miles away, Tang Hongyu and others were shocked by the sudden explosion of the power of reincarnation. Fortunately, they didn''t attack Ye Fan, otherwise they would inevitably suffer.


    "Don''t act rashly, I''m going to step into the fifth absolute of Ten Jue Divine Techniques soon, and wait for them to arrive, and then go to trouble him together!"


    After seeing the power behind Ye Fan, Tang Hongyu immediately changed his mind.


    Originally, he planned to make a sneak attack while Ye Fan was recuperating, and he was caught off guard.


    But fortunately, he didn''t make a move, and even he was not sure to take this terrifying reincarnation blow. If Ye Fan weakened his cultivation base, he would definitely lose.


    Ye Fan didn''t know that a group of people had been watching them from a hundred miles away, and after comprehending the power of humane reincarnation, he felt the power of reincarnation more and more unfathomable. The most moderate humanity reincarnation is so powerful, isn��t the other five realms even more terrifying.


    The power of Canggu''s reincarnation technique is much stronger than that of the reincarnation fist diagram, and it is a large-scale attack, which will definitely help him to a large extent in the future.


    After calming down his excitement, Ye Fan looked to the east, where Laixu Lizheng returned with Senior Sister Xuan and his party.


    Yun Sha retreated, but Senior Sister Xuan and the three disciples could not escape, they were all captured by Lai Xuli.


    "Brother Fan, everyone from Kuangsha Village is here!"


    Lai Xuli caught the severely injured Senior Sister Xuan and others in front of Ye Fan, seeming to have taken credit.


    "Thank you, thank you for your hard work!" Ye Fan first nodded to Lai Xuli. If Lai Xuli were not there, this time he could only let Senior Sister Xuan and others escape.


    "Ye Fan, you are less proud. This time you defeated Senior Brother Yun with the help of foreign objects. Next time, you will definitely not have such good luck again!" Senior Sister Xuan stared at Ye Fan viciously, gritted her teeth.


    "Hehe, what about next time, you might not have the chance to see it!"


    Ye Fan sneered, and the demon bite in his palm slowly appeared, Senior Sister Gai Xiangxuan.


    "Ye Fan, wait, everything on you will be taught by God sooner or later, including your life!"


    Senior Sister Xuan was originally a villain. When she was dying, she didn''t ask for mercy, only the last threat.


    "I only know that now your life is mine!"


    Ye Fan faintly responded, and the next moment his palm covered Senior Sister Xuan''s head, directly turning it into dust.

 Chapter 1029： Crisis

    "No... don''t kill us, we are all key disciples of Kuangshazhai, you move us, Kuangshazhai will not let you go..."


    The three male disciples suddenly became extremely nervous when they saw Ye Fan murder so easily, and they even became incoherent.


    Imagine that Ye Fan is not even afraid of destroying the gods, how can he be afraid of the crazy sand village in the district.


    "Anyone who covets my practice will have to pay the price, die!"


    The three male disciples had already been severely injured under Lai Xuli''s hands, so Ye Fan was very simple to deal with them, just use Demon God to devour them.


    Facing the power of the demon gods, the three male disciples turned into dust without even resisting.


    "boom!"


    After swallowing the cultivation base of the four people, Ye Fan''s aura began to skyrocket again, advancing by leaps and bounds, and directly reached the peak of the fourth level of the body state.


    Such an improvement absolutely broke the rules of the saint''s cultivation, Lai Xuli stared blankly, unable to speak for a while.


    "What else to look at? Go ahead, it''s dangerous here!"


    Ye Fan reminded him and got on the carriage first.


    In the carriage, Ye Fan felt a little heavy. He thought that the three six-fold powerhouses would be enough to make him break through to the fifth-fold or even higher, but he never thought that he would just reach the four-fold peak.


    As his cultivation level increased, Ye Fan finally discovered the difficulty of cultivating a saint. The saying that a thousand years in the universe is one year old is completely reasonable. The cultivation of a saint is not enough for a thousand years. It should be measured in thousands of years.


    In addition, the Ten Thousand Demon Codes that Ye Fan had cultivated were originally extremely high-level, and the strength required for his four-fold breakthrough was at least several times that of others, otherwise it would not be enough for him to qualify for a leapfrog challenge.


    In the end, the cultivation bases of the three six-tier powerhouses failed to allow Ye Fan to break through the five-tier power level, and if he wanted to break through quickly in the future, Ye Fan had to absorb the power of the stronger one.


    "Brother Fan, why are you so depressed? Are you worried about the Deity Sect?" Seeing Ye Fan not saying a word in the carriage, Laixu couldn''t help but guess.


    Ye Fan shook his head after hearing this. Even though he possessed the Demon Sword, he still realized the difficulty of cultivation. Lai Xuli''s words recovered him and smiled: "Xuli, who have you ever seen me afraid of?"


    "No!" Lai Xuli shook his head subconsciously, but suddenly thought of something in the next moment, and said in surprise, "Brother Fan, aren''t you afraid of my sister?"


    "amount����"


    What Ye Fan said when he reached his throat was immediately forced down by these words. He really wanted to stay away from the woman Lai Zhiqing.


    "For your sister, I don''t want to get involved too much!" Ye Fan explained.


    "Hahaha, I understand, soon people will be the same as you, even Tiansha always keeps my sister away!"


    With a clear smile on Lai Xuli''s face, he opened the subject and said, "Brother Fan, what kind of exercises do you cultivate and why do you advance so quickly? If this continues, I will almost be surpassed by you!"


    Feeling the strength of Ye Fan''s quadruple peak, Lai Xuli was deeply puzzled. When the two first met, Ye Fan had only the triple late stage.


    "I am a demon cultivator, if you are interested, you can teach you later!"


    Ye Fan said half-jokingly, but there was a trace of unique pride in his words.


    "My father said that demonic cultivators are very mysterious, and you are like that!" Laixu nodded sharply, and couldn''t help but sigh.


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but think deeply in his heart and he didn''t respond.


    Apart from him and Ye Mu, there were no demon cultivators in the Canghuang Land.


    But Tianyu must have such people, and this is one of the clues for him to find his mother.


    "Xuli, can Yunxiao Pegasus be made faster?"


    The half-stop interception of Senior Sister Xuan and others has made Ye Fan understand the crisis at this moment. For the tears of the stars, the ten major sects will certainly not give up, and it is very likely that they will send people to ambush around like Kuangsha Village.


    The reason why he didn''t show up might be because she didn''t want to be the first bird or she had other scruples.


    In this crisis-ridden situation, Ye Fan really didn''t want any more accidents. Only when he arrived at the Feiyun Gate and learned the fleeing skill Feiyun Zong could he feel at ease.


    Listening to Ye Fan''s cautious tone, Lai Xuli stopped chatting, and after nodding towards him, he began to concentrate on guiding the Flying Horse.


    "Swish..."


    Yun Xiao Fei Ma stepped on the void and skipped a valley in an instant. In the valley, a group of people had been waiting for a long time, and at this moment they only ate the dust.


    "Brother, we have waited for so long, can we really not make a move? We still have time to catch up!"


    This is another group of people besides Tang Hongyu. The disciples are a bit fierce in appearance and obviously bold.


    On the contrary, it was the leader, frowning, with a careful and meticulous look on his face, and said after a moment of silence: "Tang Hongyu and the others have not taken any action. They are obviously weak. We are not sure, and we can''t be impulsive!"


    "We have dozens of disciples, but we are afraid of a kid. This is really not my style of Feixueshan..."


    The disciple looked depressed and expressed dissatisfaction.


    "Shut up, if you dare to talk nonsense, just roll back to the mountain. Sometimes, you have to use your brain to do things!"


    The leader screamed, and his aura appeared, causing the surrounding kilometers to become icy cold, as if it were nine cold days.


    In fact, Ye Fan knew this person and had already seen him in Laiding City. It was Cao Feiyu, a disciple of Feixue Mountain, who had joined the camp for grabbing tears of stars.


    Although they gave up the plan to intercept halfway, they have new plans.


    After half an hour, Ye Fan finally approached the boundary of Feiyunmen, the previous faint sense of crisis temporarily disappeared, at least Zongmen was still safe.


    "Brother Fan, your conditions are really tough!"


    Looking at the dilapidated court of Feiyunmen, Lai Xuli couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    Compared with his splendid city lord mansion in Laiding City, it was simply a sky and an underground.


    Ye Fan didn''t answer, but got out of the carriage with Lai Xuli and walked towards the inside of Feiyun Gate together.


    Getting off the car and stepping, this is the most basic respect for Feiyunmen, Laiding City prohibits outsiders from flying over the city, and Feiyunmen is the same.


    As Ye Fan was wearing Feiyunmen costumes, Ye Fan was not blocked as before when he passed the gate. This time even if Shi Xiangjin wanted to attack again, he had to look at the situation.


    Ye Fan''s realm at the moment may have surpassed him.


    "Ye Fan, you are finally back!"


    Not long after entering the Feiyun Gate, Chao Ruge''s joyous voice came from the front.


    "Senior Sister Ruge, let me introduce to you, this is the son of Laiding City, Lai Xuli!" Ye Fan smiled knowingly when he saw Chao Ruge, and immediately introduced Chao Ruge.


    "Lai Xuli!" Chao Ruge seemed to have heard of the name, a shock flashed in his beautiful eyes, and then he pulled Ye Fan aside and said, "Ye Fan, how come the Lord Laiding City came to Feiyun Gate? It''s not you who caused some trouble outside, right?"


    "Xuli came here just to get something, Sister, don''t worry!"


    Ye Fan explained with a smile.


    "Oh, that''s good, what about your brothers?"


    Chao Ruge breathed a sigh of relief, but Feiyunmen could not provoke the behemoth Laiding City.


    "They are all dead on Xuan Dao!" Ye Fan replied simply, and there was a slight smile in his eyes.


    These smiles can only be understood by Chao Ruge, because this is also the wish of the latter.


    "Awesome!" Chao Ruge praised, and urged the next moment: "Go to Feiyun Palace, Master has been waiting for you for a long time, I will take care of you, Master Xuli!"


    "Okay, then Sister Lao!"


    Ye Fan nodded and ran directly towards Feiyun Palace, thinking that he could finally practice Feiyun Zong, and couldn''t help feeling excited.

 Chapter 1030： Direct disciple

    In Feiyun Palace, the quaint main hall, an old man with a childlike face and hefare was sitting quietly, his eyes closed slightly, as if waiting for something.


    "Disciple Ye Fan, see Master!"


    Finally, a young man came hurriedly from the bottom of the mountain and came to the hall to salute.


    "Ye Fan, you are finally back, where is Guo Mingda?" Master Feiyun opened his eyes at the right time, but with a trace of confusion.


    "Senior Brother Guo and others were killed on Xuandao, only the disciples escaped!" Ye Fan explained lightly.


    For Guo Mingda and their death, he didn''t even need to find a reason.


    "Which school and faction killed them?" Master Feiyun frowned slightly, and then asked.


    "The disciples got lost with Senior Brother Guo and others in Laiding City. When they met later, they were already in a state of death. This trip to Xuandao has been very rewarding, and it is a long story." Ye Fan said sloppyly.


    In fact, he can''t be regarded as lying. When he meets Guo Mingda and others again, the other party really can''t survive.


    "Oh? Tell me, what happened during the trip to Xuan Dao?" Master Feiyun was still calm, because the death of people on Xuan Dao was not a rare occurrence. At this moment, he was very interested in what Ye Fan said. .


    "The disciple Bucai, discovered five rough mineral deposits on the profound island, and got the tears of the stars by chance." Ye Fan said modestly.


    In fact, there are more than five rough mineral deposits, but Ye Fan can give nearly half of the amount to the sect is already very generous, even if it is the top ten sects, one trip to Xuandao can get this amount at most.


    With the help of the queen ant, Ye Fan got a total of twelve rough mineral deposits. At this moment, there are still seven on his body. He decided to give his relatives and friends in the blue land to use them so that they can break through the holy realm and come to heaven.


    "What are you talking about? Tears of stars! You got the tears of stars?"


    At this moment, Master Feiyun��s attention was already not on the mineral deposits, but on the latter. Hearing the words "Tears of the Stars", Master Feiyun stood up in shock, his eyes tight. Watching Ye Fan.


    "Yes, please see, Master!"


    Ye Fan didn''t expect Master Feiyun''s gaffe. After a little surprise, he flipped his palm and revealed a beautiful star.


    "Sure enough, it''s the tears of the stars, you..."


    Master Feiyun was finally too shocked to speak, and today Ye Fan gave him a big surprise.


    "Master, this is the five original stone deposits, you accept it!" Ye Fan had already handed out an ordinary space ring while talking, and inside was the original stone he had installed.


    Exchange five pieces of rough mineral deposits for Feiyunmen stunt Feiyunzong, this "deal" is a good deal.


    "How did you get so many treasures? And your strength... but you have already used the minerals?" Master Feiyun felt that Ye Fan couldn''t see through in an instant. Wouldn''t it be that such a person came to Feiyunmen? "Qu Cai".


    "The disciples are all due to chance. According to my disciple''s humble opinion, this should also be our chance. The name of the Feiyun Gate will soon spread throughout the Southern Barbarian Land!" Ye Fan said in an uplifting tone.


    Bundling his luck with the sect, I believe Master Feiyun has nothing to ask.


    "What a chance, you have a flying cloud in your heart. I am very pleased with this."


    Master Feiyun laughed after hearing this. Although the person on the other side was a secret, the last sentence could relieve him, and that was enough.


    "The disciple is not talented, and I hope the Master can pass on me Feiyunzong, so that my strength can be improved!"


    Ye Fan has no rhetoric, is humble and straightforward, and allows people to see his sincerity.


    "I once said that any disciple who joins Feiyunmen has the opportunity to learn Feiyunzong. Now that you have completed the conditions I gave you at the beginning, not only can you learn Feiyunzong, I will also accept you as a direct disciple! "


    Master Feiyun is in a good mood.


    "Pro-disciple!" Ye Fan exclaimed. Chao Ruge mentioned this to him before. At that time, Ye Fan didn''t take it to heart. He didn''t expect it to come true at this moment.


    "I have accepted four people before you. You are the fifth, but your talents and chances are higher than the four of them combined!"


    Master Feiyun couldn''t help but praised as he explained.


    "The disciple dare not!" Ye Fan bowed, really flattered.


    "You don''t have to be humble, let me take you to a place first!"


    Master Feiyun waved his hand, and while supporting Ye Fan, he had disappeared in place with him.


    "Huhuhu..."


    After a whistling wind, before Ye Fan realized the galloping speed, he realized that he had come to a new place.


    "Master, this is..."


    Ye Fan''s first impression of standing here is "high", and the field of vision is wide enough to see the shadow of Laiding City thousands of miles away.


    "This is the first peak of the eagle!" Master Feiyun first introduced it lightly, and then said, "Do you still remember the eagle in Feiyun Mountain, Feiyun Palace was built on the back of the eagle, and we At this moment, I came to the head of the eagle."


    "That''s it!"


    Ye Fan nodded clearly. The "eagle" in the Feiyun Gate was not a real eagle, but a huge mountain, showing the spirit of Feiyun Gate.


    The foundation of the entire Feiyunmen is based on this "eagle".


    Ye Fan didn''t expect Master Feiyun to bring him to the position of the eagle head, no wonder the vision is so wide.


    "I will be the top of the mountain, looking at the mountains and small mountains. Every time I come here, I want to take off the original prosperity of the Cloud Gate. This is the highest place in the entire Nanban land, enough to overlook the Nanban sentient beings!" People sigh with emotion, with a trace of sentiment in the words, and a touch of pride that will never disappear.


    Ye Fan followed Master Feiyun''s gaze, and in that dimness, he seemed to see a glimmer of former glory.


    In fact, as long as you stand here, you can experience what Master Feiyun said that you have a small view of the mountains. It can be said that the Eagle Head Peak is the most sacred place in Feiyun Gate.


    "Master, you..."


    After experiencing the spirit of Yingshou Peak, Ye Fan turned his head, only to find that Master Feiyun, who had not yet retracted his gaze, had red eyes, and his muddy eyeballs had actually become a little moist.


    "Ye Fan, you don''t know anything. When it was glorious, there were tens of thousands of people who came to join Feiyunmen every day. Nowadays, my disciples are less than three thousand. For tens of thousands of years, I have been ashamed. Eagle Head Peak, until now..." Master Feiyun continued to say that as an elder, he has no tears, but there will be moments of emotional outbursts.


    These emotions express the endless sadness in his heart, as well as the fear of Eagle Head Peak, and the sorrow of Feiyunmen for tens of thousands of years.


    However, Ye Fan''s various gains in Xuandao shocked him, and Feiyun had the idea of ??bringing Ye Fan to the top of Eagle Peak.


    "Since the fall of the Feiyun Gate, many people have forgotten what the Feiyun Gate is and what school it is. The outside world gave us a nickname called the Flying Bird Gate. They regarded us as objects of ridicule. You are a sect on this trip to Xuandao. Winning glory, and also received the legendary tears of stars, the future is boundless, if you are willing, I want to give you the important task of promoting Feiyunmen."


    Between feelings, Master Feiyun''s tone gradually changed, and finally became extremely serious.


    Feiyunmen has a glorious past that belongs to it. Master Feiyun is already a little powerless in order to reappear in the past, and Ye Fan��s trip to Xuandao has gained a lot, and he did not abandon Feiyunmen. On Ye Fan��s body, on Feiyun People can see the future.

 Chapter 1031： Heart Fragment

    "Master, as a disciple from the Feiyun Sect, it is my duty to promote the school." Ye Fan replied very seriously.


    Since he joined the Feiyun Sect, he has taken this sect seriously. If Feiyun Sect has fallen at this moment, Ye Fan will not dislike it.


    Because the face is given by others, and the face is opened by himself, Ye Fan never cares about the eyes of others. As long as he works hard, others will look at himself with admiration one day. The same applies to Feiyunmen.


    "I understand what you mean, but the disciples of the Feiyun Sect at this moment don''t think so. They are almost all scattered sand, fighting for the strength within the sect. If this continues, no matter how hard it is to develop, I want you to control the disciples in the sect. Unite, only in this way can there be hope!"


    Master Feiyun expressed his thoughts and saw the status quo of Feiyun Gate clearly.


    "Okay, Master, I promise you!"


    The disciple in the Unity Sect was also what Ye Fan wanted to do. The first thing was to get rid of Shi Xiangjin first. He had the deepest roots in the Feiyun Sect, but since Master Feiyun chose Ye Fan, there was nothing for him.


    "Very well, the reception ceremony will be held tomorrow. I officially accept you as the fifth personal disciple!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s promise, Master Feiyun seemed very happy, and his previous remarks were not in vain.


    Ye Fan nodded when he heard it, while waiting for Master Feiyun''s text. Since Master Feiyun has promised to take on the heavy responsibility of Fuxing Sect, Master Feiyun should also teach him Feiyun Zong.


    "Ye Fan, I wonder if you have heard of our Feiyun Heart Art?"


    What surprised Ye Fan was that Master Feiyun didn''t mention Feiyunzong at all, but talked about another technique.


    "What the Master said is the law of unwillingness? Hasn''t this method been lost?" Ye Fan was surprised and did not understand the meaning of Master Feiyun''s words.


    "That''s right, Feiyun''s Heart Jue is also called the Unrequited Mind Technique by the outside world. It has indeed been lost, but do you know where this unrelenting Mind Technique came from?" Master Feiyun gave a positive answer and continued to ask.


    "It is said that this was created by Venerable Feiyun, the founder of the Feiyun Gate. The details are still to be expressed by the Master!"


    Ye Fan said what he knew.


    "You''re right, but the real immortality doesn''t come from the Venerable, but here!" Master Feiyun suddenly smiled mysteriously.


    "Here? Is this the eagle head peak?" Ye Fan was surprised.


    "Yes, this is the first peak of the eagle. Before eternal years, this place was the habitat of the exquisite holy beast, the undead bird. This beast has the speed of chasing the wind and the moon and the immortal bloodline, so it stayed here. After passing on a bit of inheritance, it was later acquired by Venerable Feiyun, and it gradually developed into the method of immortality!"


    Master Feiyun explained in detail.


    "It turned out to be like this!" Ye Fan nodded secretly after hearing this. The Eagle Head Peak also had an extraordinary story of emotion.


    "Nowadays, time flies. Although the inheritance of the undead bird has disappeared, the Venerable has deliberately left some information from the ages ago. You can think of it as a fragment of the undead, my Feiyun Even though, it was born from the epiphany of this information!"


    Master Feiyun said solemnly.


    "Do you want me to comprehend what the master meant?" Ye Fan finally understood, shocked in his heart.


    Unexpectedly, there is still such a big secret hidden on the Eagle Head Peak.


    "You can try it on your own. Cultivating fragments is always more useful than cultivating my Feiyun Zong!" Master Feiyun really took Ye Fan as a key training object, otherwise he would not be given this privilege. .


    "Thank you, Master!" Ye Fan deeply understands Master Feiyun''s good intentions. If he can comprehend a more powerful technique than Feiyunzong from the fragments, it would be a good thing.


    Even if he can''t realize it, Ye Fan''s foundation will be higher than all the other Feiyunmen disciples, and it will not be difficult to be the leader of Feiyunmen in the future.


    "The secret of this place is only known by me and you, don''t let it go!" Master Feiyun exhorted, and led Ye Fan to the depths of Yingshou Peak.


    In the depths of Eagle Head Peak, there is an unremarkable cave, which has become extremely broken after wind and rain.


    "The message left by the Venerable is in the cave. If you are free in the future, you can come and have an epiphany. This Eagle Head Peak has some restrictions. I will tell you how to lift the restriction now!"


    Master Feiyun shot a dim light from his fingertips while speaking, and poured into Ye Fan''s mind.


    After getting the legal decision to lift the ban, Ye Fan immediately thought of something and said: "Master, the life and death talisman on my body has not been lifted yet, I hope you can remove it for me!"


    "The life and death talisman will dissipate spontaneously within three months after being used, so you don''t need to worry!"


    Master Feiyun said lightly.


    "Uh, this is going to be taken down even more. I put something in my life and death talisman, if it dissipates, then the big thing is not good!"


    Ye Fan was anxious after hearing this. If he couldn''t hand over the Penglai fairy, then Lai Zhiqing would really kill Ye Fan.


    "Oh? There is such a thing?" Master Feiyun looked at Ye Fan''s anxious appearance, did not decline, the palm of his hand flicked from in front of Ye Fan, a gleam was led out by him, and turned into a small talisman in his hand. .


    "That''s it!"


    Seeing that the Life and Death Talisman was still well preserved, Ye Fan was finally relieved.


    "This thing will dissipate soon. If you have something in it, it''s better to take it out earlier!"


    Master Feiyun handed the life and death talisman to Ye Fan''s hand while speaking, and did not ask much.


    "Thank you, Master, for your help. I will hand over this item first, and then come to the epiphany of the mental fascination!"


    Ye Fan bowed to Master Feiyun and disappeared on the Eagle Head Peak the next moment.


    Feiyunmen Nanshan seemed a bit lively at the moment.


    Almost all Feiyunmen disciples responded favorably to the arrival of Lai Xuli, the son of Laiding City.


    Many female disciples even winked at the young man Lai Xuli, and secretly promised that if they could be taken back to Laiding City by Lai Xuli, they would not have to worry for a lifetime.


    "Xuli, you can go now!"


    When Lai Xuli was surrounded by a group of female disciples and chatted with them happily, Ye Fan''s voice came from above, interrupting their conversation.


    "Brother Fan, the journey is hard, why don''t I rest here for a few more days!" Lai Xuli suddenly demanded with a faceless expression.


    When he returned to Laiding City, he was not so happy. Being disciplined by the terrifying Lai Zhiqing, he panicked after thinking about it.


    "Whatever you want, I will give you something anyway, this thing will soon dissipate, and your sister will not get it then, it has nothing to do with me!"


    Ye Fan said indifferently.


    "Don''t, then I''ll send it!"


    Lai Xuli was anxious on the spot, and after taking the Life and Death Talisman from Ye Fan''s hand, he left without stopping.


    Ye Fan didn''t take out the Penglai fairy flower from the life and death talisman, intending to let Lai Zhiqing find a way by herself, this little thing should not trouble the woman.


    And Ye Fan now immediately returned to the Eagle Head Peak and began to comprehend his mind.

 Chapter 1032： Practice experience

    On the Eagle Head Peak, strong winds are strong, and the clouds are constantly flowing, which outlines a picture of the world, but it is like a passing cloud, quickly disappearing.


    Ye Fan stood in front of the broken cave with solemn expression. The strong wind couldn''t move his figure, nor could it affect his determination.


    Ye Fan understood that once he stepped into the cave, he had to truly take on the important task of reviving Feiyunmen.


    Everything in the world has gains and losses. Since you choose to enjoy the glory of the Feiyunmen, you must also contribute to its glory.


    After a while, Ye Fan finally walked slowly into the cave.


    The inside of the cave is pitch black, and oncoming is a very strong and simple atmosphere.


    Darkness couldn''t stop Ye Fan''s eyes. Under investigation, it was found that the cave was very small, with a round platform in the center, like a stone table.


    Before the age of eternity, this place should be the place where Venerable Feiyun cultivated the method of the immortal mind, and at the same time lived and lived.


    The furnishings in the cave are very simple, and there is nothing surprising. Ye Fan walked around the inner wall of the cave, but found some doorways on the inner wall of the cave.


    Under the double cover of dust and darkness, there are some special patterns hidden on the inner wall, which are difficult to be discovered for a while.


    "brush!"


    After discovering the secret of the inner wall, Ye Fan waved his hand directly, and a strong wind swept away all the dust in the cave, making the monument carved on the inner wall revealed again.


    This is a very special mural.


    The dust-covered in the dust of the years is a huge red bird with a red gold crown on its head and three legs underneath. Its wings cover the sky and the sun. Its body shape covers the entire inner wall of the cave.


    "This... is this the undead bird?"


    Seeing this mural, Ye Fan''s figure was shaken and he was shocked.


    Although it is just a mural, it can portray the undead bird to life, perfectly showing its inborn mighty majesty.


    Especially the sapphire-like eyes of the sacred bird are enough to penetrate all the falsehoods in the world and obliterate the enemy in his eyes. At least at this moment, Ye Fan can''t look at him.


    As long as you look at it, your body will tremble, as if the soul is pierced.


    After seeing the terrifying figure of the undead bird, Ye Fan gradually calmed his trembling mind and looked at the right side of the **** bird mural.


    This is an inconspicuous and extremely small corner on the inner wall of the cave. It is not covered by the mural of the **** bird, but it is full of dense ancient characters.


    For these ancient characters, Ye Fan had studied in the land of blue and yellow, although the region is different, but the time is the same.


    "The top of the eagle''s head, the land of the divine bird, I have the honor to be here, and I will leave my practice experience here. I hope those who are destined to refer to..."


    The first sentence of the ancient text introduced the Eagle Head Peak and the source of this text.


    This is not the Undead Mind Technique at all, let alone its fragments, but the cultivation experience that Venerable Feiyun left when he got the inheritance of the undead bird, because Venerable Feiyun probably hadn''t realized it during the time when the characters were written in the cave. Not giving up.


    Looking at the ancient text in front of him, Ye Fan''s expression gradually became solemn.


    This dense collection of cultivation experience is not useless, it is the foundation and source of the immortality law.


    In some cases, the experience of cultivation may be more valuable than the method of immortality.


    With a heart of reverence, Ye Fan''s mind gradually entered this text. He did not hope to understand the immortality method from it in a short period of time. At this moment, he only hopes to realize a profound martial art for him. use.


    Regarding the method of immortality, it is too difficult to think of only based on a piece of experience. Maybe it may not be possible to make Venerable Feiyun come back again.


    Ye Fan sat cross-legged in front of the inner wall, following the words left by Venerable Feiyun, immediately fell into an epiphany.


    "Wow..."


    The cultivation experience on the mountain wall opened up a "new world" for Ye Fan, which is about speed and immortality, and the source of all this: the undead bird.


    What he can get from these experiences depends entirely on his talent and opportunity...


    Just as Ye Fan was falling into a self-enlightenment, under the Eagle Head Peak, east of Feiyun Mountain, a disciple rushed into a quaint pavilion in a hurry.


    "Big...Big brother, you got the thing, you look first?" The disciple took out a brocade box from his arms as he spoke, looking extremely careful.


    There is only one big brother in Feiyunmen, and naturally it is Shi Xiangjin. Seeing his disciple arrive at this moment, listening to what he said, Shi Xiangjin''s eyes lit up, and he immediately stood up from his seat and took the brocade box with excitement. .


    Opened it quickly and looked at it, Shi Xiangjin closed it again immediately, also appearing cautiously, and did not forget to praise the disciple in front of him: "It really is this thing, you did a good job this time!"


    "Big brother, this thing is extremely dangerous, do you really want to do this? You have already broken through the fifth level some time ago, we have to deal with that kid, and we don''t need to use this thing!"


    With a deep jealous look on his face, the disciple spoke his own opinion.


    "What do you know? That kid not only has weird power, but also got the tears of the stars. This thing, I will definitely get it, this time there is nothing to lose!"


    Shi Xiangjin let out a sigh, then turned his face serious.


    The news of Ye Fan''s glorious return had already spread in Feiyunmen. Although Feiyunmen disciples suffered heavy casualties this time, it was nothing compared to the face Ye Fan brought to Feiyunmen.


    The most special one is Tears of the Stars. Let��s not talk about whether the Feiyun Gate is qualified to own this thing. As long as it possesses itself, it is already an endless glory. Envy Nanban thousands of sects, Shi Xiangjin will naturally move in the first place. The mind of this thing.


    As for the hatred of Guo Mingda and others, he was despised by him, and it would be considered to be all together.


    "Master, when shall we do it?" The disciple asked again after a brief silence.


    "Tomorrow noon will be the ceremony of accepting disciples. By then, the Master will certainly praise the kid. This person is excited and will relax our vigilance. We will choose to do it at night. That person, please contact him. This time I will beat him. I was caught off guard, and the **** Chao Ruge will die together!" Shi Xiangjin tightened the brocade box in his hand and said in a harsh tone.


    "Yes!"


    After hearing this, the disciple trembled slightly, and quickly retreated.


    As for the cruelty of the seniors, these juniors had already understood it, but it was the first time that Shi Xiangjin was so extreme.


    "Ye Fan, I''ll give you another day of happiness, and then let you go to **** with the **** Chao Ruge!"


    After the disciple got down, Shi Xiangjin slowly walked out of the pavilion, looked harshly to the south, and vowed to himself.


    There, it is Nanshan where Chao Ruge is located.


    An hour later, a figure came from Nanshan and entered the pavilion. After a while, the figure appeared, but there was a small brocade box in his palm, and he returned to Nanshan.

 Chapter 1033： Reception Ceremony

    Early the next morning, Ye Fan slowly sobered up from his epiphany, and looking at the cultivation experience in front of him, it was already a completely different feeling.


    Overnight, a technique gradually formed in Ye Fan''s mind. It was somewhat similar to the Feiyun that he had seen before, but there were many differences.


    This martial art was comprehended by Ye Fan himself, so he named it Feitianzong, not only to show respect for Feiyunzong, but also to show the particularity of his own practice.


    In addition to the unparalleled speed, Feitianzong has the possibility of growth. As long as Ye Fan is given time, sooner or later he will be able to see the secret of the Undying Mind from his cultivation experience.


    After the Feitianzong in his mind, Ye Fan didn''t stay on the Eagle Head Peak anymore and came to Feiyun Palace.


    The Feiyun Palace at this moment has changed its former simplicity and quietness, and has become very bright and lively.


    Although the Feiyun Sect has fallen, the practice of accepting disciples has not changed. Master Feiyun rarely accepts disciples. For tens of thousands of years, there were only four people from Shixiangjin, and one person died at this moment.


    It was within everyone''s expectations that Ye Fan could be accepted as the five disciples. After all, the other party had made a great contribution to the Feiyun Sect.


    The ceremony of accepting disciples was handed down from the peak period of Feiyunmen. At that time, the Baimen paid homage, but now, only Ye Fan and the others celebrated.


    "Ye Fan, where have you been? I have been looking for you for a long time!"


    Seeing Ye Fan suddenly appear in Feiyun Palace, Chao Ruge hurriedly greeted him and asked.


    "I went to Houshan. I wonder what the elder sister has to do with me?"


    Only Ye Fan and Master Feiyun knew the secret of Yingshou Peak. Therefore, Ye Fan could not tell Chao Ruge about it, so he could only find an excuse at will.


    "That''s it. You will soon become my fifth junior brother. The Master decided to hand over Guo Mingda''s Xishan to you. I don''t know what you want!"


    Chao Ruge asked for Master Feiyun.


    "This is naturally good, everything depends on the Master''s decision!"


    Ye Fan nodded, it didn''t matter.


    Anyway, in the future, his training in Feiyunmen will basically be placed on Eagle Head Peak. Whether he is in charge of Xishan is not important to him.


    "By the way, Senior Sister Ruge, why didn''t I see Shi Xiangjin today? I should also settle the ledger with him this time!"


    Ye Fan looked around in this Feiyun Palace, but did not see the person who hated him deeply.


    Chao Ruge was about to speak, but was interrupted by a laugh: "Hahaha, Brother Ye Fan, brother is coming late. It''s really gratifying and congratulations for you to be a new disciple of the Master. What happened back then, brother Make a loss here!"


    The voice came from Shi Xiangjin. At this moment, he slowly walked in front of Ye Fan with a group of people with a gentle smile on his face.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect Senior Brother Xiang Jin to have such a face, it''s really strange!"


    Ye Fan sneered when he saw it, but he didn''t expect that Xiang Jin would pretend to please him at this moment.


    "Hey... what is this brother, there was a bit of misunderstanding between us at the beginning, but since the brother of the same class, we should abandon the previous suspicion!"


    Hearing this, Shi Xiangjin''s expression became a little uneasy, and he forcibly maintained a smiling face.


    Today''s ceremony is for Ye Fan. He is not good at making trouble on the bright side, otherwise he will inevitably be punished by the master and affect his plans for the evening.


    "You hurt me so much in Laiding City, so you still have the face to say such words. When this ceremony is completed, I will settle accounts with you again!"


    Ye Fan looked at this moment, and Xiang Jin was angry, wishing to directly kill the hypocritical villain in front of him.


    "you����"


    After all the good things were said, Ye Fan remained unmoved, and the smile on Shi Xiangjin''s face finally disappeared, with a hint of anger.


    "Big brother, don''t be impulsive, you must endure it at this moment!" The disciple behind him hurriedly pulled Shi Xiangjin''s body, and whispered in his ear.


    "Huh, Junior Brother Ye Fan, we will be here for a long time!" Shi Xiangjin''s anger finally went down, but his tone was not as flattering as before.


    "No, this time won''t be long!" Ye Fan shook his head, staring at Shi Xiangjin without hiding his murderous intent.


    He didn''t understand the reason Shi Xiangjin came to please him. Maybe it was because he wanted to show Master Feiyun, or he was afraid that he would tell his despicable behavior in front of Master Feiyun.


    But no matter how he did it, Shi Xiangjin was just a show, in order to better deal with Ye Fan next time.


    Shi Xiangjin ignored Ye Fan''s murderous gaze, and gradually walked aside, sitting in his own position.


    "Ye Fan, don''t worry, we will find a way to deal with this person sooner or later!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s angry look, he uttered a relief to Ruge.


    "That''s right!" a voice came from the other side, accusingly.


    "you are����"


    Ye Fan turned his head and looked back, only to see a completely strange man slowly approaching.


    This person was gentle and elegant, showing a faint smile at Ye Fan.


    "Senior Brother Ye Fan, let me introduce you. This is your second brother Xu Wen." Chao Ruge stepped forward to explain to Ye Fan.


    "Second brother, that''s ours..." Looking at Chao Ruge''s enthusiastic appearance, Ye Fan already understood something.


    "Yes, Brother Xu is from our side!" Chao Ruge explained straightforwardly.


    "Junior Brother Ye Fan, you, Xuan Dao and his party, can win the tears of the stars. It is really my blessing to the Feiyun Sect. Recently, the number of disciples who have joined the Feiyun Sect has increased significantly. It is all your credit!"


    Xu Wen''s praise is very intentional, which forms a strong contrast with Shi Xiangjin''s hypocrisy.


    "The second brother is serious, the junior is just good luck!" Ye Fan shook his head and said modestly.


    During the conversation, time passed quietly, and it was noon in the blink of an eye, Master Feiyun slowly walked out of Feiyun Palace, and finally came to everyone.


    Master Feiyun swept across the crowd with his eyes first, and finally stayed on Ye Fan''s body and said: "Ye Fan, come here, the ceremony of accepting disciples is about to begin!"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Fan immediately walked to Master Feiyun''s side, feeling the envy and admiration of more than 3,000 disciples.


    In Feiyunmen, the ultimate goal of each disciple is to be accepted by Master Feiyun as a direct disciple, which means that he can learn Feiyunzong and walk in the land of Nanban in the future.


    In addition to the envy of many disciples, Ye Fan''s heart was also full of emotion. He thought that when he first arrived at Feiyunmen, any disciple here would be enough to defeat him, but now, he jumped up and became theirs. Brother, the ranking is only below Shi Xiangjin''s three, and even in Master Feiyun''s heart, he is the highest.


    The changes brought about by Xuandao''s trip were indeed great, allowing Ye Fan to take the first step to success in the land of Nanban.


    Seeing Ye Fan came to his side, Master Feiyun began to officially announce Ye Fan''s identity and praise him.


    The name of Feiyunmen resounded once again because of Ye Fan, and this was a sign of revival.

 Chapter 1034： Play scheming

    With the solemn announcement of Master Feiyun, Ye Fan officially became his fifth personal disciple, and at the same time received the jurisdiction of the west of Feiyun Mountain, which is referred to as Xishan geographically.


    The reception ceremony ended in a lively atmosphere, and this Feiyunmen tradition has not been lost.


    After the ceremony, Master Feiyun once again brought Ye Fan to Yingshou Peak, and asked: "Ye Fan, have you ever read the words left by the Venerable? How do you feel?"


    "The view in the cave, the disciple spent a whole night of comprehension, gained a martial skill, named Feitianzong!"


    Ye Fan didn''t conceal the slightest, but told all of his gains.


    "Oh? Come and see it!"


    Master Feiyun immediately appeared interested and asked.


    "Well, shortcomings, I hope the Master will help me give some pointers!"


    After Ye Fan nodded, he immediately began to use this martial art that he had understood.


    This is the first time he has performed in front of others, and he can''t help feeling a little excited and nervous, and I don''t know what Master Feiyun''s evaluation is.


    "brush����"


    After Ye Fan said, his figure shook slightly, and he disappeared in place, but the phantom of him leaving was left in midair.


    The phantom has not been lost, the man has left, this is a new realm of speed.


    "Very good, the speed of this flying is no less than the speed of Feiyunzong that I have enlightened, and even what I have passed, and according to my feeling, there seems to be something special in this!"


    Master Feiyun came to Ye Fan''s side, already peeping through his trail.


    But despite this, he gave a very high evaluation to Feiyunzong and saw some special features.


    "Yes, when I comprehend the flying sky, I left some room for it to ascend. The speed of the undead bird is definitely more than that, but for the time being, I can''t understand it. I need to understand the cultivation experience of the Venerable. !" Ye Fan nodded and explained.


    "Very well, you did the right thing. If this continues, Fei Tian Zong may become my new Feiyun Sect''s new method of immortality. As long as you persevere, you will be able to succeed!" Master Feiyun gave great encouragement this time. , He saw real hope in Ye Fan.


    If the Undying Mind Technique can reappear in the world, then Feiyunmen will become one of the most popular sects, and within a few years, the strength will be able to advance into the top ten sects.


    It''s a pity that all this is just a guess, whether it can be realized depends on Ye Fan''s actions.


    "Ye Fan, the path of cultivation is fast but not fast. You have a strong aura recently. In half a year, you have risen from the initial stage of the first stage to the fourth stage of the peak. It is time to take a good rest!"


    Master Feiyun was complimenting him, and he also gave a serious reminder.


    Ye Fan nodded after hearing this. The rapid improvement inevitably made him a little impetuous, and thoughts of arrogance would also be born in his heart. At this moment, he should really calm down.


    After bidding farewell to Master Feiyun, Ye Fan returned to Feiyun Palace. At this moment, Chao Ruge and the others were waiting for him. They took Ye Fan to Xishan to take over the disciples left by Guo Mingda during his lifetime.


    There are 500 disciples of Guo Mingda. After the general introduction, the sky is getting dark. Both Chao Ruge and Xu Wen stay in Xishan temporarily to congratulate Ye Fan.


    "Junior Brother Ye Fan, as a senior brother, I would like to offer you a cup, and we will try our best to revive the sect in the future!"


    Xu Wen held two wine glasses and said sincerely to Ye Fan.


    "Okay, do it!"


    Ye Fan was in a good mood, and seeing Xu Wen being so sincere, he immediately had a drink with him.


    After that, Chao Ruge and others also moved forward and toasted Ye Fan to congratulate him.


    Ye Fan became a personal disciple, and it was also the glory of their group. Guo Mingda died, so counting them, their power in Feiyunmen is already stronger than Shi Xiangjin.


    "Senior Sister Ruge, when do we start Xiangjin at the right time? Only apart from him, we Feiyunmen are truly united!"


    Ye Fan hadn''t forgotten the first task given to him by Master Feiyun, so he asked Chao Ruge again.


    Before reviving the sect, dissidents must be eliminated.


    "puff����"


    But before Chao Ruge could answer, Ye Fan suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood and his face became extremely pale.


    "The wine is poisonous!"


    Ye Fan yelled violently, his sharp eyes swept over everyone present, and finally fell on Xu Wen.


    Because he drank so much wine, only Xu Wen''s glass was handed over by him himself, and the rest belonged to Ye Fan himself.


    "Hahahaha, Ye Fan, you have been thinking about dealing with me all day long, and now the senior should give you this opportunity!"


    Before Xu Wen could answer, a yelling voice had appeared in the distance of Xishan, and the next moment I saw Shi Xiang Jin leading a group of disciples mighty.


    "Shi Xiangjin, you want to hurt me again?" Looking at the person who came, Ye Fan''s eyes were suddenly flooded with anger, but his complexion did not improve.


    "Boy, you have been hit by the **** inflammation and poisonous sand that I asked for from Mietian Sect. Within half an hour, you will have lost your cultivation and become a complete waste!"


    Shi Xiangjin''s face was full of sinister smiles.


    Ye Fan fell silent after hearing this, and Chao Ruge also looked surprised, unable to react to this sudden scene.


    "Xu Wen, you did a good job this time. I let you stay lurking beside Chao Ruge for so long, it is still very useful!"


    Shi Xiangjin tried his best and enjoyed the shock of everyone at this moment.


    Xu Wen, who has been moving towards Ruge, is actually Shi Xiangjin.


    "Big brother, you are all well-informed, the bigger surprise is yet to come!"


    Xu Wen couldn''t help laughing after hearing it, his smile was a bit like Shi Xiangjin, both insidious and cunning.


    "Oh? Could it be that you poisoned the lady Chao Ruge too?" Shi Xiangjin guessed with surprise on his face.


    "No, it''s a bigger surprise than this, I believe you will be satisfied with the big brother!"


    Xu Wen''s smile began to change, and when he came to Shi Xiangjin''s side, he suddenly hit him with a palm.


    "you����"


    Shi Xiangjin is already a five-tier master, and he is considered agile, and successfully dodges, but his face is already full of shock.


    "Do you dare to commit the crime and want to die?"


    Shi Xiangjin looked at Xu Wen in front of him, with shock and anger on his face.


    "Shi Xiangjin, you put Xu Wen''an in my hands for so long, do you really treat me as blind and don''t know anything?" Looking at Shi Xiangjin in shock, Chao Ruge laughed.


    But Ye Fan, who had previously vomited blood, gradually recovered, and became a little more rosy than normal, as if he was in a good mood.


    "You...you are not..."


    Listening to Chao Ruge''s words and looking at Ye Fan''s appearance, Shi Xiangjin was completely stunned, and a bad feeling rose in his heart. This was an unprecedented crisis.


    "Blood inflammation poison sand, is this this thing?" Ye Fan sneered on his face, slowly took out a small brocade box, and asked.


    "You..." Shi Xiangjin looked at Xueyandusha, his pupils shrank sharply, and he understood everything in his heart.


    This time, it was not that he had calculated Ye Fan''s party, but Ye Fan''s party had calculated him.

 Chapter 1035： Experience despair

    "Shi Xiangjin, we acted in this scene just to wait for you to come. I am happy to be a direct disciple, but I will be even more happy if I can kill you!"


    With a cruel smile on Ye Fan��s face, he slowly put away the blood-flaming poisonous sand in his hands. This is indeed a very powerful poison, capable of dealing with all saints in the most physical realm. Where did it come from?


    "You want to kill me! wishful thinking!" Shi Xiangjin was excited and shouted at Ye Fan.


    From beginning to end, he was the only one who counted others, and no one else could count him.


    "Xu Wen, it''s worth noting that I trust you so much. You **** dares to betray me. Have you forgotten who gave you the position you are today?"


    Shi Xiangjin looked at Xu Wen, who had just attacked him. Basically only he and Xu Wen knew about this plan.


    "Big brother, you don''t need to say that to me. All you do is for yourself. In the eyes of the juniors, you are a total villain. You helped me in the first place just to take advantage of me."


    Having reached this point, Xu Wen spoke out his thoughts without hesitation, which was completely different from the gentleness on the surface.


    He pretends to be gentle, and in this chaotic situation in the heavens, there are few who can possess such a temperament.


    Everyone is eager to make progress, eager for strength, eager to become a strong man in the world, admired by thousands of people.


    "In order to retaliate against me, you chose to help a trash, Xu Wen, you really have a foresight!" Shi Xiangjin laughed at this and sneered.


    "Say I''m a trash? Shi Xiangjin, can you dare to fight with me now?" Ye Fan slowly stood up and challenged.


    Sometimes words are too much useless, actions can prove everything.


    Today, Shi Xiangjin can no longer escape.


    "Why don''t you dare, but the premise is that you can''t use the tears of the stars. You are just a newcomer from the lower realm. The Feiyunmen created you. These treasures of the heavens can only belong to the sect. It''s impossible to be your turn." Shi Xiangjin''s voice is full of jealousy and has his own set of principles. He will only recognize himself but not others.


    "Hahaha, it''s ridiculous. As the master of Tears of the Stars, I am not worthy to use Tears of the Stars. Are you worthy? You have been at Feiyunmen for so long, and I am afraid that you will not even dare to enter the Profound Island!" Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing after hearing it, and he even hated the person in front of him and contempted him.


    As the saying goes, the dog jumps the wall in a hurry, at this time, Xiang Jin has no face.


    "you����"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Shi Xiang was so angry that he couldn''t speak at all, especially the last sentence of Ye Fan, which completely hit his pain point.


    As the big brother of the Feiyunmen, he has led the Feiyunmen disciples to enter Xuandao more than a thousand times, but the boldest one was to explore the middle of Xuandao.


    Even if he had Feiyun Zong in the dead place inside Xuan Dao, he would dare to set foot.


    "Forget it, look at you poor, I don''t need to use the tears of the stars for the time being, and give you a chance to defeat me!"


    Ye Fan suddenly waved his hand and said with a high attitude.


    In fact, when Xiang Jin made shameless demands from time to time, he had already abandoned his dignity.


    This is a despicable begging from incompetence, and it doesn''t matter if Ye Fan gives him alms.


    After hearing this, Shi Xiangjin was silent for a moment, and his face became even more ugly. He was a wise man, and he clearly felt this meaning.


    But since he has no face, he simply has no face to the extreme. When he wins, all of this can be found back, so he gritted his teeth and said: "Well, if you win, I will leave you at your disposal. If I win, I will get you. Everything, can you dare?"


    "No problem, fight, I will convince you to lose!"


    Ye Fan began to condense his breath while speaking, and the power of the four peaks rippled outward, forcing many nearby disciples to retreat helplessly.


    "Ye Fan, in fact, you don''t need to give him any opportunity today. Such a person should deprive him of all hope. If the three of us join hands, he will definitely die!"


    Chao Ruge walked out from the side, somewhat puzzled.


    Xu Wen kept nodding, seeming to approve of Chao Ruge''s words. In his opinion, it is too kind to give hope to people like Shi Xiangjin.


    "Since he laid down his dignity to beg me, let him give him a chance, don''t worry, he won''t be my opponent!"


    Ye Fan looked at Shi Xiangjin with disdain, and his words actually meant a hint of pity.


    "This... okay!" After listening to this, the two Chao Ruge understood Ye Fan''s meaning, and they looked at Shi Xiangjin with disdain.


    "Ye Fan, I will kill you!"


    Feeling the contemptuous gaze of the surrounding disciples gradually following the change, Shi Xiangjin had no retreat. The previous self-righteous words he said were wrong, and at this moment he can only make the mistakes.


    "boom!"


    During his speech, Shi Xiangjin''s five-layer strength completely exploded. In terms of aura, it was indeed stronger than Ye Fan. In addition to the exaggeration of his anger, this aura really frightened many people for a while.


    "At the beginning of the mere fivefold, it was ignorant to want to challenge me!"


    Ye Fan smiled disdainfully when he saw it, and was motionless in this aura.


    Even if you don''t use Star Tear, Shi Xiangjin''s cultivation base is so weak, it is impossible to defeat Ye Fan at all.


    "The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. Shi Xiangjin, you have been desperate, I will give you a happy one too, let you realize what despair is!"


    Ye Fan didn''t plan to fight Shi Xiangjin. With the opponent''s realm cultivation base, it was impossible to take the reincarnation boxing diagram.


    "Reincarnation boxing map, kill me!"


    Ye Fan screamed, and the next moment a dazzling white light burst above the sky, gradually condensing into a giant fist covering the world.


    As soon as the giant fist appeared, it immediately made the space rippling, showing ripples. On the face of the giant fist, there was a magical Tai Chi picture, and the power of yin and yang became stronger and stronger.


    Since Ye Fan understood the power of human reincarnation, the momentum of the giant fist has changed, at least several times that of the previous one, and the power has also followed. This time it is more than a challenge.


    Ye Fan has not tested how strong it can be, but using it to deal with Shi Xiangjin is really overkill.


    "Good... so strong!"


    Originally, Xiang Jin wanted to use the martial arts he had cultivated for thousands of years to fight Ye Fan desperately, but under the terrifying power of the reincarnation boxing map, he completely lost the heart to resist.


    Even if it is the ten major sects, the town-sect sacred skills of the three major cities, its power is afraid of this.


    How can Shi Xiangjin''s miscellaneous martial arts practice comparable to the reincarnation boxing diagram.


    "Shi Xiangjin, you never had the slightest hope in your body, go with peace of mind, you are not worthy to live in this world!" Ye Fan''s last words came slowly, announcing Shi Xiangjin''s unsuspecting death .


    "puff����"


    Shi Xiangjin couldn''t even make a scream, and was extinguished by the reincarnation boxing diagram, completely turning into nothingness.


    Seeing Shi Xiangjin''s disappearance, Ye Fan laughed. Although he could not swallow Shi Xiangjin''s cultivation base at the last moment, killing him in this state was enough to avenge Laiding City.


    Death brings suffering, but despair is even worse.

 Chapter 1036： Disciple home

    "Junior Brother Ye Fan, I didn''t expect your strength to be so terrifying. I knew it was so. I should take you to kill Shi Xiangjin directly without waiting for this opportunity!"


    Chao Ruge and Xu Wen both had deep horror on their faces, and they still remembered the scene when Shi Xiangjin finally died.


    Because it was a spike, it was only possible to have the strength several times higher than the opponent.


    The spike is amazing and unforgettable.


    "Hehe, that''s not bad, Shi Xiangjin has always liked to play with scheming, this time we put one, it''s far more relieved than killing him directly!"


    Ye Fan smiled lightly.


    In fact, Chao Ruge had already informed him about this before the start of the reception ceremony. These news were brought by Xu Wen and were accurate.


    And Xu Wen had already become a person on the Chao Ruge side long ago.


    Shi Xiangjin''s domineering and stingy is something that no one can tolerate, as if Ye Fan let him lose face in the first place, and he wanted to make Ye Fan not as good as death.


    For various reasons, everyone did not dare to walk too close to Shi Xiangjin, and Xu Wen acted as a spy among spies.


    After learning that Shi Xiangjin wanted to hurt himself again, Ye Fan simply came up with a trick, as he wished, so there was the next scene.


    "Senior Brother Xu Wen, you are the biggest hero this time. If it weren''t for you, I would really have gained Shi Xiangjin''s way."


    Ye Fan suddenly turned his head to thank Xu Wen.


    "Hey, Junior Brother Ye Fan don''t want to say that. Senior Brother is ashamed. If Shi Xiangjin''s plan is successful, Senior Brother will also give you medicine. It''s not bad Senior Brother!"


    After seeing Ye Fan''s strength, Xu Wen seemed a little afraid of Ye Fan. Although he was the second senior brother, he was completely unable to put on airs in front of Ye Fan.


    To put it bluntly, he became "gentle and gentle" again in front of the feared person.


    "Um... you said that too, but fortunately you abandoned the dark and cast your light, hahaha!"


    Ye Fan thought that this was the truth. At the same time, he extinguished Shi Xiangjin and was in a good mood. He joked to Chao Ruge on the side: "Senior Sister Ruge, it seems that your charm is so great that you can make Brother Xu Wen abandon the secret. Save me a danger."


    "Don''t talk nonsense..." Chao Ruge''s face blushed as soon as he heard it, and at the same time he opened the topic and said: "Ye Fan, how do you think these Shi Xiangjin party members will deal with? Is it expelled from the sect or..."


    Hearing this question, Ye Fan suddenly became serious, and he pondered for a moment and said: "Those who are willing to surrender will stay, and those who are unwilling to surrender will all be expelled from the sect. At the beginning, Xiang Jin said that it was correct, Feiyunmen. Although it is weak, it can''t be accepted by everyone. As long as it affects what the sect needs, the first thing is to refuse!"


    "Hehehe, fortunately I was resolutely taking you in at that time, otherwise I would have missed a talent!"


    After hearing this, Chao Ruge suddenly covered his mouth and chuckled, remembering nine months ago.


    At that time, Ye Fan had just entered the realm of heaven and was bullied by the Four Loess Monsters, but now, he has become a famous figure in the land of Nanban.


    People may not know Ye Fan''s name yet, but they all know that a disciple of Feiyunmen received the legendary tears of stars, which is also a resounding reputation.


    "Senior Sister joked, my joining will not affect the order of the sect, but will only exclude dissidents, and eliminate those who are selfish and affect the stability of the sect!" Ye Fan kept shaking his head and explained.


    It''s really not easy to think of coming to Tianyu for the first time.


    "You are now the master''s most proud disciple, and you are the strongest among the Feiyunmen disciples. From now on, we will listen to you. I believe you will surely reproduce the glory of the Feiyunmen!"


    Listening to Ye Fan''s goal, Xu Wen suddenly proposed.


    "Master once said so, you all value me too much!" Ye Fan kept shaking his head and smiling modestly.


    In fact, he has already promised Master Feiyun to reproduce the glory of Feiyun Gate, and this must be done.


    "Senior Brother Ye Fan, it seems that the meaning of the second brother is the same as that of the Master, then we should listen to your instructions. In the future, as long as you don''t be as selfish as Shi Xiangjin!"


    Chao Ruge is very direct, without any falsehood in his words, and extremely sincere.


    As long as Ye Fan really considers Feiyunmen, he will surely get everyone''s support.


    "Well, in that case, let me give you some meeting gifts first, let us develop the sect together in the future!"


    Ye Fan was no longer humble and united the sect. He finally did it at this moment, and he could be regarded as fulfilling the first request of the Master.


    "Meeting ceremony?" Hearing Ye Fan''s words, many disciples at the scene looked at him curiously.


    In addition to Xishan''s original disciples, there were also some outstanding disciples brought by Chao Ruge and Xu Wen, and finally there were outstanding disciples from Dongshan who came along with Xiang Jin to strengthen their momentum.


    Most of the people that Shi Xiangjin brought were willing to take refuge in Ye Fan, because this was the sect. After all, everyone was the same sect, and there was not much grudge.


    As long as he doesn''t hold any disagreements, Ye Fan always refuses to come, and accepts if he can.


    Feiyunmen is no better than in the past. Nearly 10,000 people come to sign up every day. At this moment, it is the real symbol of the power of a sect, but a disciple.


    With the excellent disciples brought by Shi Xiang Jin, the elite disciples of Feiyunmen have basically gathered on Xishan.


    What Ye Fan did was just for them to return to their hearts, with the goal of growing Feiyunmen wholeheartedly.


    "Junior Brother, I wonder what you want to give us?"


    Chao Ruge couldn''t help but curiously said.


    "This was originally the five rough mines I gave to Master Feiyun, but the Master hasn''t collected them. Now let''s give it to everyone as Feiyunmen. This can greatly enhance our overall strength!"


    Ye Fan very grandiosely took out the previously prepared space ring.


    In the conversation with Master Ye Feiyun, Ye Fan really wanted to turn this thing over to the sect, but at that time Master Feiyun��s attention was completely attracted by the tears of the stars, and later regarded Ye Fan as a member of the Feiyun door. In the future, these minerals will naturally not be harvested.


    This time, Ye Fan took them out, just wanting the disciples to return to their hearts, and first improve the overall strength of Feiyunmen.


    "Raw stone mines, and there are still five, Junior Brother Ye Fan...You are really amazing!"


    Everyone was stunned when they saw the mineral deposits that Ye Fan took out of the ring, and Chao Ruge''s eyes were even more brilliant, both for the minerals and for Ye Fan.


    Xu Wen opened his mouth wide, unable to speak for a while.


    Star rough stone is the treasure of heaven and earth. The amount of rough stone that can be developed in the five mines is at least worth the accumulation of thousands of years in Feiyunmen.


    Ye Fan gradually possessed a legendary image in the hearts of everyone, because the other party can always bring unexpected surprises.


    "From now on, in the land of Nanban, if I have the benefit of Ye Fan, there will be everyone. These five mineral rights are a meeting ceremony. The future of Feiyunmen requires our joint efforts!"


    Taking advantage of the excitement and excitement of everyone, Ye Fan said even more exciting words.


    If this can''t help the disciple to return to his heart, then he can only helpless.

 Chapter 1037： Dangerous opportunity

    "Senior Brother Ye Fan, don''t worry, in the future, we will definitely follow the brother wholeheartedly to break out of the sky that belongs to my Feiyunmen in the land of heaven!"


    Almost all the disciples were infected by Ye Fan''s words and replied in unison.


    "Okay, very good, then you will cultivate well. I look forward to your improvement. For Feiyun''s martial arts, I will suggest to the superior and lower its requirements. As long as you practice hard enough, you will have the opportunity to learn this mentality!"


    Ye Fan once again gave a promise that attracted everyone''s cheers.


    This did not arouse the dissatisfaction of Chao Ruge and Xu Wen. Feiyun Zong is a powerful sacred skill of the Feiyun Sect. These disciples are qualified to practice. If not, the revival of the Feiyun Sect will become even greater. difficult.


    So they agree with Ye Fan''s statement, but the trade-offs involved need to be grasped by themselves.


    When everyone has learned Feiyun Zong, Feiyunmen will also fall into crisis.


    After uniting his disciples, Ye Fan left Xishan and rested on Yingshou Peak.


    This night, Ye Fan did not practice, nor did he realize the experience of the Venerable, but was thinking about things.


    At this moment, the Feiyunmen had eliminated the hidden dangers inside, and he was united, and he finally had the intention to consider some other things.


    This matter was related to the distress he encountered when he came. Every time he thought of it, he felt a little heavy in his heart.


    Early the next morning, Ye Fan came to Feiyun Palace.


    "Master, disciple Ye Fan, see you if you have something to do!"


    Ye Fan saluted at the gate of Feiyun Palace and said respectfully.


    "come in!"


    Master Feiyun''s faint voice came from Feiyun Palace.


    After entering Feiyun Palace, Master Feiyun still sat cross-legged in the old position in the empty space, waiting for Ye Fan.


    "Ye Fan, what''s the matter with you?" Master Feiyun asked indifferently with his eyes half-opened.


    "Master, the big brother is dead, the disciple did it!" Ye Fan first honestly told what happened last night.


    After all, as a big brother, Shi Xiangjin has a very high status and identity in Feiyunmen. There should be an explanation and explanation for his death.


    "I already know what happened last night, did you come to me today just for this?"


    To Ye Fan''s surprise, Master Feiyun not only didn''t blame him, he didn''t even have a hint of surprise, and his face remained expressionless.


    "Master, I killed Big Brother..."


    Ye Fan didn��t believe it. He just wanted to ask a question, but was interrupted by Master Feiyun: ��I think that the cultivation style in the door is very strong today. This is a good thing. If Shi Xiangjin��s life is exchanged for the life of the door, what��s the problem? ?"


    "Thank you for your understanding!"


    Ye Fan nodded secretly after hearing this, and was truly grateful to Master Feiyun.


    As I said earlier, Shi Xiangjin��s death must have an explanation. Master Feiyun��s indifference made Ye Fan puzzled, and at this moment, he finally felt relieved.


    In fact, this is also a kind of favoritism of Master Feiyun towards Ye Fan. After all, Shi Xiangjin is a big brother. In common sense, Ye Fan will be punished anyway, but Master Feiyun didn''t mention it.


    "You don''t need to have a psychological burden anymore about Shi Xiangjin, are there other things?" Master Feiyun said with relief.


    "Master Hui is about the tears of the stars. This thing is known as a peerless treasure, but it also carries great danger." Ye Fan explained with a serious look.


    "how you said that?"


    Master Feiyun asked subconsciously, but he already frowned.


    "When the disciple received the tears of the stars, he had fought against the people of the ten major sects, and forged enmity with certain sects. On the way here, the goddess of exterminator Yun Sha wanted to **** my star. Tears, although I was repelled by me later, but along the way, I felt a strong sense of crisis. Even if Mietian Sect is like this, other forces will definitely not give up."


    Ye Fan said all of them in one breath, showing the seriousness of this incident.


    If the ten major sect disciples came to the door, with the power of the Feiyun Sect at this moment, it would be really not enough.


    "The wood is beautiful in the forest, the wind will destroy it, and the big tree attracts the wind is the unchanging truth. Since you have received the tears of the stars, you have to guard it, and you don''t need to have too much psychological burden." Master Feiyun saw it very openly. , Reflexively came to comfort Ye Fandao.


    "The disciple is not afraid of death, but the sect is hurt, so I want to ask the master what he means. If necessary, I can leave the sect and keep the sect safe!"


    Ye Fan expressed his concerns. Master Feiyun understood the truth, but Feiyun Sect was innocent and could not bring trouble to the sect.


    "No, you must not leave Feiyunmen. As the saying goes, soldiers come to block water and soil. Avoidance is not the right way to do things. Zongmen will stand on your body without hesitation. This time, maybe Feiyunmen will rise. The best time for this.�� Master Feiyun said suddenly and mysteriously.


    "The timing of the rise?" Ye Fan was a little surprised when he heard the crisis. Master Feiyun said it was "the timing" and didn''t know what to think.


    "In the world, danger and opportunity coexist. The greater the danger, the greater the opportunity. It''s just that you don''t see the benefits of being accompanied by danger!"


    Master Feiyun explained lightly.


    Ye Fan nodded after hearing this, but he deeply agreed with this, because he had encountered this situation many times.


    "I understand, thank you for your enlightenment, Master, I will take care of this matter, find the opportunity that belongs to my Feiyunmen, and turn the danger into a waste!"


    After Master Feiyun''s teachings, Ye Fan''s heart suddenly became more relaxed.


    How about the ten great sects? It is impossible for him to surrender the tears of stars, the best way is to let them retreat.


    In fact, as long as they let them retreat, Ye Fan''s goal will be achieved.


    The Feiyun Gate made the ten major sects helpless. As long as this news spreads out, it will inevitably cause a major earthquake in the Southern Barbarian Land, and Feiyun Gate will be known to everyone again.


    And this is just a bit of sweetness in Ye Fan''s thoughts. If there is a powerful sect, Feiyun Sect will definitely get even greater benefits, and everything depends on how Ye Fan handles it.


    This is the moment when all is prosperous and all is lost.


    Three days later, a group of people appeared at the foot of Feiyun Mountain, looking at the broken gate in front of them, all these people frowned, as if they didn''t want to enter such a place.


    "Brother Hongyu, is this the Feiyun Gate? This is too broken." Tang Hongyu and the others came here. They found here for the tears of the stars, as Ye Fan had guessed.


    "If you want to enter, you can enter. If you don''t enter, you can get out of the way. Although the mountain gate is broken, it is far less dark than everyone. I didn''t want to entertain you at the Feiyun Gate!"


    Just when Tang Hongyu wanted to spit out a few words, a somewhat arrogant voice came from the mountain gate, with a tone of repelling, completely not paying attention to their Shijue Sect disciples.

 Chapter 1038： First salute

    After hearing this, the disciples of Shijue Sect changed their expressions, and immediately some of them shouted violently: "Who is the one who uttered wild words? Don''t come out and die soon."


    "Hahaha, Tang Hongyu, I didn''t expect you to have such a big shelf on someone else''s site."


    In a burst of laughter, Ye Fan led Chao Ruge and the others to appear at the gate of Feiyunmen.


    "Ye Fan!" Tang Hongyu''s eyes condensed slightly when he saw the visitor, then took a step forward and said coldly: "Is this the way you should treat guests at Feiyunmen?"


    "If you are also guests, wouldn''t I be blind at the Feiyun Gate?" Ye Fan asked with a sneer, his words full of sarcasm.


    After hearing this, Tang Hongyu''s expression was slightly stagnant, but Ye Fan couldn''t say anything, and immediately opened the topic: "Today, I won''t fight with you. Let me go immediately. I want to see Master Feiyun."


    "Sorry, the master is practicing in retreat, and there is no time to see you. Tell me if you have anything!" Ye Fan said, shaking his head.


    In the past three days, he and Master Feiyun have reached a consensus. Master Feiyun will find it difficult to come forward for these troubles to prevent the masters of the same generation in the big sect from joining them.


    "What about your big brother? Let Shi Xiangjin come out to greet me in person!"


    Tang Hongyu frowned slightly, and continued to demand.


    "Dead!" Ye Fan gave two words very simply, and said at the same time: "Now I am the principal of Feiyunmen, you can tell me if you have anything!"


    "You?" Tang Hongyu couldn''t believe it. After all, how long has Ye Fan joined the Feiyun Gate, and he hasn''t arrived in a year before actually becoming the principal.


    "If you have something to say, let it go if you have a fart!" Ye Fan continued to urge, but he wanted to see what kind of tricks Tang Hongyu wanted to do today.


    "Since you are the principal, then I''ll just say it straight. My top ten elite sects have decided to take you Feiyun Sect under their command and set up Feiyun Hall to share the glory of my sentiment as the top ten sects. With this opportunity, I believe you Will not refuse!"


    Tang Hongyu said arrogantly.


    "I didn''t expect Shi Jue Sect to value my Feiyun Sect so much, it''s just a pity..."


    Ye Fan was stunned for a moment when he heard it, and smiled in his heart, but shook his head helplessly on the surface.


    Tang Hongyu''s request refreshed Ye Fan''s thoughts on Shi Jue Sect, and a new realm can emerge even if he is shameless.


    "What a pity?" Tang Hongyu interrupted Ye Fan and asked urgently.


    He thought that Ye Fan had this idea, but there was also something unspeakable.


    "It''s a pity that I don''t look down on the Shijue Sect at Feiyunmen. If you are willing to come to my door, you can barely set up a Shijuetang to share the glory of my Feiyunmen!" Ye Fan returned his original words, and his tone was the same as Tang Hongyu. Arrogance.


    "presumptuous!"


    When the people of the Shijue Sect heard this, they all changed their colors and said angrily: "You wait for Feiyun Sect to have any **** glory, immediately kneel down and apologize, otherwise the day will not end."


    In Ye Fan''s words, the dignity of Shi Jue Sect has been greatly trampled, making these disciples unable to bear it anymore.


    "Kneel down to apologize? But you said that?" Ye Fan''s tone suddenly became cold when he said this, and he looked sharply at the speaker.


    Being stared at by Ye Fan, the Shi Jue Sect disciple suddenly trembled. He was already the Sixth Stage Powerhouse of the Shi Jue Sect, but facing Ye Fan''s gaze, there was a hint of fear in his heart.


    "This is the place of my Feiyun Gate. No one is allowed to insult the dignity of Feiyun Gate. According to your own words, kneel down and admit your mistakes, otherwise, die!"


    Ye Fan looked directly at the person, and continued speaking until his cold sweat slipped.


    "Wow..."


    Listening to Ye Fan''s last "death" word, in coordination with his domineering tone, many of the top ten disciples were shaken up, and the other''s momentum changed, making them caught off guard.


    "Ye Fan, I warn you not to go too far. My top ten disciple is definitely not a bully. If you dare to move him, you will know the consequences soon."


    Tang Hongyu frowned at this moment. Regarding Ye Fan''s arrogance, he did not expect that he could barely calm down at this moment.


    "Hehe, then I''m going to try!" Ye Fan sneered when he heard it, and his figure flashed in the next moment, and he disappeared in place.


    "Fast speed, this kid has improved his cultivation again!"


    Tang Hongyu hadn''t seen Ye Fan''s departure at all, and was shocked. At the same time, he shouted at the disciple beside him: "Be careful, go back!"


    "what����"


    It''s a pity that what came together with Tang Hongyu''s reminding voice was the painful cry of that disciple.


    Saw the flying kick with a blow, Ye Fan''s foot had already been kicked on the disciple''s knee, and the sound of broken bones could be faintly heard.


    As a six-layer powerhouse in the Extreme Body Realm, that disciple''s body strength is actually very powerful, but compared with the demon cultivator who is naturally blessed, there is still a certain gap.


    The brutal strength of Ye Fan can never be measured by ordinary realm.


    "Puff!"


    The knee shattered, and the disciple fell directly to the ground. This unexpected blow made him too late to resist, otherwise it would not be so tragic.


    After kneeling to the ground, the disciple was stunned, his face was shocked and horrified, as if he couldn''t believe this scene.


    "This is your own request. You should fulfill it yourself. Kneel down and apologize. It''s not about glory, but only about dignity, the dignity of Feiyunmen. No one can provoke you!"


    Ye Fan looked down at the disciple below and said proudly.


    "You...Brother Hongyu, he is trampling on my door, killing him, he must be killed!"


    The disciple reacted to Ye Fan''s voice and immediately shouted to Tang Hongyu.


    "brush!"


    While this disciple was speaking, everyone in the room moved, dozens of outstanding disciples all surrounded Ye Fan, while the peripheral Chao Ruge and others surrounded them.


    Although Feiyunmen disciples are generally weak in strength, they are extremely numerous, and their aura can overwhelm Tang Hongyu and others.


    "Tang Hongyu, is this the consequence you are talking about? Just relying on how many of you are here?" Ye Fan glanced around. Except for Tang Hongyu''s a little skill, all the others were like disciples.


    These people, Ye Fan, had a certain chance of defeating without using the tears of the stars, which was simply not enough.


    At this moment, Tang Hongyu''s face has become pig liver-colored, and his expression is constantly changing. After a while, he gritted his teeth abruptly and said: "Stop it all. Today, as a guest, we should be more generous!"


    At this moment, Tang Hongyu finally realized that this was the Feiyun Gate, Ye Fan''s territory. He wanted to conquer the Feiyun Gate, using the method of courtesy first and then soldiers, but it was a pity that this didn''t work on Ye Fan.


    "That''s right, Tang Hongyu, you have been pretending to be here, don''t you just want a reason to deal with Feiyunmen? Now I will give it to you!"


    Ye Fan nodded in satisfaction, and at the same time uttered a strange word. He flipped his palm while speaking and fell directly on the disciple.


    "puff����"


    With a soft sound, the disciple who was attacked immediately turned into a cloud of dust under Ye Fan''s palm, and disappeared with the wind.


    "You..." Everyone was shocked when they saw this scene. Ye Fan not only trampled on the dignity of Shijue Sect, but also dared to kill Shijue Sect disciples at will.


    "Tang Hongyu, are you satisfied now?"


    After killing the disciple, Ye Fan looked at Tang Hongyu provocatively, but he had already broken through Tang Hongyu''s thoughts.

 Chapter 1039： Take it all

    The previous proposal to subdue Feiyunmen was the best of both worlds. Ye Fan promised the best. Tang Hongyu could logically ask him to hand in the tears of the stars. If he refused, he could also take the opportunity to challenge Feiyunmen to avoid outsiders talking about the Shijuezong. four.


    However, this orderly plan was ruthlessly broken by Ye Fan. The reason for wanting was simple, and he had to pay a heavy price.


    At least in front of Ye Fan, Tang Hongyu didn''t have any advantage.


    "Bad son, there is no way to go to heaven, and no way to go to hell, then I will fulfill you!"


    Tang Hongyu couldn''t bear the anger in his heart anymore, and rushed towards Ye Fan while drinking.


    "boom!"


    With a surging breath and a slight tremor in the space, Tang Hongyu''s strength has actually reached the seventh peak, which is much higher than before.


    "Very good, so it''s simply!"


    Ye Fanchao Tang Hongyu greeted him face to face, but disappeared halfway through.


    "call out����"


    Tang Hongyu, who had suddenly lost his target, turned into a gust of wind, and his tentative attack failed.


    "brush����"


    A pair of powerful fists appeared behind Tang Hongyu and slammed directly into his back.


    "boom!"


    There was a muffled noise immediately in the court, and Tang Hongyu rushed forward, standing firm under his staggering footsteps.


    And behind him, it was Ye Fan.


    "It''s Feiyunzong, I didn''t expect you to be so proficient in this skill in a short time!"


    Tang Hongyu finally found out Ye Fan''s physique. In the land of the barbarians, there are only Feiyunmen disciples except for the peerless masters.


    "You are not bad, I didn''t expect the body of the Seventh Peak to be so powerful." Ye Fan said with some emotion.


    The sage''s perfect body is really not for nothing, and even has great use.


    After receiving Ye Fan''s full punch, Tang Hongyu did nothing but embarrassed, which is really amazing.


    "Ye Fan, let''s take the shot formally. Although I can''t keep up with your speed, you can''t beat me!"


    Tang Hongyu''s face gradually became serious, and a raging war spirit ignited in his eyes.


    The temptation of the two of them just now was that he lost half of the chips, and now he has to find his face.


    "That''s not necessarily, it''s not difficult for me to defeat you!"


    With a smile at the corner of Ye Fan''s mouth, he had great confidence in dealing with Tang Hongyu.


    You must know that his Canggu reincarnation technique has not had a chance to be used until now, because there is no matching opponent, Tang Hongyu can be counted as one.


    "Come on then..."


    Tang Hongyu''s Xiuwei stepped into the Seventh Peak in one fell swoop. If he was not sure at the moment, it would waste him so long to prepare.


    "It''s really lively, Tang Hongyu, I have agreed to visit Feiyunmen together. I didn''t expect you to be so impatient."


    Just as the two were fighting, a voice suddenly came from a distance, with a little anger.


    "Cao Feiyu!" Hearing this voice, Ye Fan and Tang Hongyu looked sideways, but their faces were different.


    "Ye Fan, don''t come unharmed!"


    Cao Feiyu first smiled at Ye Fan. Although the two did not talk much, they met very early.


    "Today''s matter, it seems that you also want to join Feixue Mountain!"


    Ye Fan''s voice was cold, and he felt a little heavy in his heart. Cao Feiyu''s realm aura was no less than Tang Hongyu''s. If the two joined hands, it would be very challenging.


    "Hehe, this time your Feiyunmen celebrity is flourishing, and I''m not the only one visiting Feixue Mountain." Cao Feiyu shook his head slightly.


    "Oh?" Ye Fan heard his eyes look behind him, and after a while, there were indeed a few different breaths.


    There were three groups of people, and one of them was full of flame-like clothing, Ye Fan was impressed, and he was from the Flame Gate.


    "The Flame Gate, Mu Heng, come to visit Feiyun Gate today!"


    Mu Heng is nine feet tall, has a blood-red palm, and has a loud voice with a hint of provocation.


    Ye Fan glanced at him lightly, then continued to look at the other two sides, beside the Flame Gate, it was Tianwu Gate.


    The head of Tianwumen is a flat-headed young man with a vaguely majesty that belongs to martial arts. This is also the specialty of Tianwumen.


    But he didn''t speak, he just snorted coldly when he noticed Ye Fan''s gaze, as if a little disdain.


    Ye Fan also ignored him and looked at the last team, which he had never seen before, and was the strangest.


    A group of dozens of people, all dressed in black attire, the leader is a woman, full of body, forward and backward, but it is her face that makes a huge impact on the eyes.


    This person was wearing half a mask and half of his face exposed, but his face was hideous, covered with scars, a bit fierce, and really terrifying.


    Ye Fan couldn''t help frowning when he saw this person. First, he was surprised by his horrible face, and second, his face was hidden, which usually hides flaws. But this woman, on the contrary, exposed her most terrifying side. , Will do this, either a fool or a ruthless character.


    "You killed my brother?" Perceiving Ye Fan''s gaze, the woman finally spoke, her tone hoarse.


    "I don''t know who your brother is?" Ye Fan shook his head. He came to this heaven to kill a lot of people. How could he know who the other party said?


    "Yue Xihua, I am his younger sister Yue Xiu!" The woman said indifferently, her tone like a dead person.


    "Yue Xihua? He is indeed dead, but I didn''t kill it!" Ye Fan was taken aback after hearing this, and replied immediately.


    He didn''t expect that the person in front of him was actually from the Night King Sect. Yue Xihua was handsome and handsome, but her younger sister looked like this, it was hard to think that they were born in a womb.


    "I know it was Li Panan that the dog thief broke my brother last, but you are the culprit." Yue Xiu''s hideous half of his face changed slightly, his expression terrifying.


    "It is true that I left Yue Xihua. It seems that today you are here for revenge, not for the tears of the stars!"


    Ye Fan did not deny any more, and asked tentatively.


    Man, dare to act, Li Panan is kind to him, how can he push the trouble to the other side.


    "Yes, today I want to take revenge and let you pay for my brother''s life. After I kill you, I will kill the dog thief Li Panan!"


    Yue Xiu gritted his teeth.


    "If you want revenge, you can find me. You don''t have to go to Brother Pan An, and you don''t have the ability to trouble him!"


    Ye Fan said lightly.


    Yue Xiu fell silent after hearing it, because Ye Fan''s last words broke his concerns.


    Li Panan is the Young Master of the Merry Hall. To move him, even the Sect Master of the Night King must think about it. If he wants revenge, he will wait for the next trip to Xuandao.


    "Okay, it seems that you guys are almost here, either for the tears of the stars or for revenge. Today, I, Ye Fan, will take all of them. You don''t need to engage in that trick, just go ahead."


    Ye Fan''s eyes gradually swept over the people in front of him, and said boldly.

 Chapter 1040： Ten Wonders

    There are three sects of Ten Jue Sects, Feixue Mountain, Night King Sect, and the top ten sects, plus the Flame Sect and Tianwu Sect. A total of five sects all reach the foot of Feiyun Mountain. This situation is unprecedented.


    Ye Fan''s situation at the moment, changed to a normal person, already scared to pee in his butt.


    "Ye Fan, you have a seed, then I won''t talk nonsense, hand over the tears of the stars, I will immediately retreat from Feixue Mountain, and leave the Feiyunmen alone." Cao Feiyu also said directly.


    "You can deal with me, but I hope you don''t threaten me with Feiyunmen, otherwise it will make you regret it!"


    Ye Fan warned seriously.


    This is also the reason why he hasn''t let these people go up the mountain. The Feiyunmen disciples have finally returned to their hearts. In the period of rapid development, he does not want the arrival of these people to break the quietness of Feiyunmen.


    "Hehe, as long as you cooperate, everything is easy to say!" Cao Feiyu smiled indifferently. There is still an unfathomable Master Feiyun at Feiyunmen. If you want to move him, you must ask the master of the Zongmen to come forward. Cao Feiyu also Don''t want to ask for trouble.


    "If you want me to cooperate, you have to show strength!"


    Ye Fan stared at Cao Feiyu with warlike gaze, full of vigor.


    Facing Ye Fan''s provocation, Cao Feiyu smiled peacefully, not moved, but turned to the side and said: "Brother Hongyu, aren''t you eager to wait, let you do it first!"


    Before Tang Hongyu violated everyone''s agreement, he came to Feiyunmen first and gave Ye Fan a courtesy first, and then Cao Feiyu did not forget this.


    If Tang Hongyu succeeds, then nothing will happen to Cao Feiyu.


    "you����"


    Listening to Cao Feiyu''s words, Tang Hongyu''s face was angered, which was the former''s revenge.


    "Brother Hongyu should give up this opportunity?" Cao Feiyu pretended to be puzzled as Tang Hongyu was angry and asked in surprise.


    "It''s naturally impossible. I don''t want to take the shot first. If he loses, the tears of the stars will go directly to me!"


    Tang Hongyu was forced to this point by Cao Feiyu, and could only choose to fight Ye Fan alone first.


    "Yes, when I wait, I will first appreciate the demeanor of Brother Hongyu''s ten supernatural methods."


    Cao Feiyu''s eyes flashed with brilliance, verbally flattering.


    Letting Tang Hongyu fight Ye Fan first is beneficial and harmless to both Cao Feiyu and Yue Xiu, and allows both to see Ye Fan''s strength and prepare for the challenge.


    Knowing yourself and the enemy is the only way to survive a hundred battles.


    As for Tang Hongyu, it became their tool of use. The final victory is impossible. As long as Ye Fan has a defeat, Cao Feiyu will definitely join the battle.


    Tear of the stars, Tang Hongyu and Cao Feiyu, neither of them will give up. Their union is only temporary.


    "Tang Hongyu, you should be considered clever but you were mistaken by cleverness, so take the blame!"


    Seeing Tang Hongyu who was walking out with a depressed look, Ye Fan couldn''t help but sneered.


    Fighting Tang Hongyu alone, he can also relax.


    "Don''t talk cold words there. I will defeat you as quickly as possible this time. The tears of the stars can only be mine!"


    Tang Hongyu was so angry that he spread all the anger on Ye Fan.


    "Come on then!"


    Against Tang Hongyu, Ye Fan appeared very calm, and gradually a faint light flashed on his body, which was the power of stars.


    "go with����"


    The power of the stars is radiant and meticulous, directly covering Tang Hongyu on the opposite side.


    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    Tang Hongyu was unable to withstand the influence of the power of the stars at all, his body retreated three steps violently, his breath rapidly diminished, and finally he was frozen at the five-fold peak of his body.


    "Huh, the power of the stars is really domineering, but even if it is the five peak, I can beat you!"


    Tang Hongyu had expected this scene a long time ago, without the slightest bit of decadence and unwillingness, on the contrary, he has become more determined to receive the tears of stars.


    "Everyone can say big things, show your skills, otherwise you will die very quickly!"


    Ye Fan had flashed away and disappeared in the same place while he was speaking, and the extreme speed was astonishing.


    At the moment Ye Fan''s words fell, a giant fist had already come from Tang Hongyu''s side. This fist was condensed by Ye Fan''s powerful **** demon power. Although it did not have the power of the reincarnation fist diagram, it was not weak.


    "Desperate Shield Yu!"


    Tang Hongyu yelled, and when Ye Fan disappeared, he had already called out a special shield.


    To put it plainly, this Dunyu was a protective cover, and the light gleamed around Tang Hongyu in the center.


    "boom!"


    Ye Fan''s giant fist hit Dunyu, but it caused a loud noise, and it couldn''t shake the shield.


    "It''s interesting, your tortoise shell is very powerful!" Ye Fan sneered before the sneak attack, with a sneer. After all, Tang Hongyu was the criminal, and it was a bit ridiculous to hide in the "tortoise shell" at this moment.


    "I said, you can''t kill me!"


    Tang Hongyu didn''t hear Ye Fan''s sarcasm at all, but was rather proud.


    "Hehe, breaking the tortoise shell is not easy, reincarnation boxing chart!"


    Ye Fan smiled contemptuously, the strength in his body condensed, and he immediately called out a punch from the sky, which was full of shocking power.


    "brush����"


    The giant fist of reincarnation is exactly like a shooting star, falling straight down, bringing out a flame in the sky, blazing.


    "What a strong martial arts, this kid is really not easy!"


    The moment the reincarnation boxing figure appeared, Cao Feiyu''s attention had been focused, and he was a little surprised.


    The power of this martial art has definitely reached the five-fold peak.


    And Yue Xiu frowned slightly on the side, astonished by the powerful force of the reincarnation boxing figure.


    "Ten absolute magic, give me divine power!"


    Tang Hongyu felt the strong sense of crisis from above his head, and immediately displayed ten unique town-style sacred skills, which was also the confidence of his trip.


    "boom!"


    At the next moment of his violent drinking, five forces burst out from different positions in his body, coming from the gallbladder, bone, blood, flesh, and intestines.


    The five forces gathered in Tang Hongyu''s Dantian, and finally condensed into one group, which doubled Tang Hongyu''s momentum.


    "The power of the five absolutes, no wonder!"


    When Cao Feiyu saw this, his eyes were a little surprised, and he also had a clear understanding.


    He finally found Tang Hongyu''s support for daring to act first.


    The Ten Absolute Divine Techniques cultivate the ten important parts of the human body, namely the Heart Absolute, Lung Absolute, Liver Absolute, Kidney Absolute, Spleen Absolute, Chole Absolute, Bone Absolute, Blood Absolute, Flesh Absolute, and Intestinal Absolute Absolute.


    Every time you practice a skill, it will produce the corresponding force of that part, and at the same time bring about the improvement of realm.


    When the various parts converge, the greatest power of the Ten Jue Divine Technique can be exerted, at least several times that of the body''s cultivation base. This time Tang Hongyu has trained into five major parts and condensed the five Jue powers. There is indeed capital to fight Ye Fan. , Even if it is weakened by the tears of the stars, there is no fear.


    "Break it for me!"


    The power of Wujue is a pitch-black viscous force. As Tang Hongyu yelled, this force shot out from his dantian and greeted the reincarnation boxing figure above through the palm of his hand.

 Chapter 1041： Snowflakes flying

    "Boom!"


    The two powerful sacred skills of Wujue Power and Samsara Fist Diagram immediately fought violently in midair.


    The huge movement resounded all around, like the roar of heaven and earth.


    A terrifying force erupted from the center of the collision, covering a radius of thousands of feet. If you look at it from a distance, you can find that this violent power seems to be a brilliant firework between heaven and earth, and the light can cover everything.


    "what����"


    Below Tang Hongyu let out a cry, and the five organs he trained had already turned red, and his body became a little scary.


    Under the continuous strength of the reincarnation boxing diagram, he has endured extremely strong pressure, and his organs are the best witness.


    At this moment, it is not only red, but also swelling, as if it is about to burst.


    "Impossible, how can my Ten Absolute Divine Techniques be no match for your bad fist, break it for me!"


    Tang Hongyu''s face flushed, but at the same time he resisted, he found that the power of the reincarnation boxing diagram was profound and could not be broken in an instant. Naturally, extremely strong unwillingness arose in his heart.


    He didn''t want to believe that in this state, he still couldn''t defeat the newly promoted Feiyunmen disciple in front of him.


    "Tang Hongyu, the power of the Ten Absolute Divine Techniques is indeed powerful, but the power of reincarnation, whether it is lore or death, is conquered by my power of reincarnation. I want to break my reincarnation boxing chart. Don''t dream it!"


    Compared with Tang Hongyu, Ye Fan is much better. He understood the basics of the Ten Jue Divine Law at the first moment when the power of the Five Jues was gathered.


    Many of these powerful methods and pursuit of power are based on death and extinction, and dealing with them is precisely the strength of the power of reincarnation.


    The previous things withered like this, and the Ten Jue Divine Laws are the same at this moment.


    The reason why Tang Hongyu was able to compete with the reincarnation boxing map was because his strength was indeed not weak, and the gathering of the five musts was enough to make him leapfrog.


    In a disguised way, the reincarnation boxing map against Tang Hongyu did not give Ye Fan a normal advantage. If you want to defeat Tang Hongyu, you have to find a way.


    "The power of reincarnation! It turns out that this is the power of reincarnation!" Tang Hongyu''s expression became more ugly after hearing Ye Fan''s words. He had never really fought Ye Fan before. If he knew that he had this power, he would not be so reckless. .


    The power of reincarnation is mysterious and infinite, and it is a very special power between heaven and earth.


    "Cao Feiyu, this kid has the power of reincarnation, you have seen enough, don''t you want to make a move?" Tang Hongyu yelled at Cao Feiyu and the others in the process of stalemate with the reincarnation boxing diagram.


    If this group of people watched the show again, they would really lose today.


    "Brother, let''s save you..."


    Hearing Tang Hongyu''s shout, the people of Shi Jue Sect immediately wanted to rush towards Ye Fan, but were interrupted by Tang Hongyu: "No, even I can''t defeat him. You can''t even be his opponent. Don''t die in vain!"


    Tang Hongyu obviously took care of the disciples of his sect. There were not many people at this moment, and it was meaningless to besiege Ye Fan.


    "Flame Gate, Tianwu Gate, are you here today to watch the show? Are you still not doing it?"


    After hearing Tang Hongyu''s voice, Cao Feiyu was still very indifferent, and actually placed the target on the other two ordinary sects.


    "Young Master Cao, we are weak. We still need to rely on you to deal with Ye Fan today!"


    The rugged man at the Flame Gate unexpectedly appeared in a servile state.


    Let them challenge Ye Fan, isn''t this just looking for death.


    Knowing that this person has become so powerful, they will not come over if they say anything. After all, the death of a disciple on Xuan Dao is not uncommon.


    "Since I dare not, come over and do something, get out!"


    Cao Feiyu was a little unhappy.


    He wanted to let the two major sects push out Ye Fan''s follow-up power to sink, and he was naturally upset.


    "Sister Ruge, Senior Brother Xu Wen, you lead the sect disciples to stop them, and let them understand that my Feiyunmen is definitely not a place where they want to come or leave when they want to leave. I will tell everyone about their merits. reward!"


    After hearing the conversation, Ye Fan directly spoke out aggressively, and when Chao Ruge and others responded, he immediately said to Cao Feiyu: "Actually, what you said should be given to yourself. Since you don''t dare to fight, come and do something. get out!"


    "you����"


    When Cao Feiyu heard this, the anger in his heart was immediately aroused, and he shouted: "Oh, Ye Fan, you dare to look down on my Cao, then today I will let you know how powerful I am at Feixue Mountain. In this state, it depends on you. Can beat me!"


    Cao Feiyu, who had always been cautious, was finally angered by Ye Fan and rushed towards him.


    "Hehe, I''ve long wanted to learn about your flying snow mountain holy skills."


    Seeing Cao Feiyu rushing forward, Ye Fan gave a sneer, without any tension or sadness on his face.


    There was Tang Hongyu in front of Ye Fan to deal with, and Cao Feiyu joined the battle at this moment. The pressure was indeed great, but this was unavoidable, so why not accept it calmly.


    Compared with Cao Feiyu''s stumbling behind his back at the critical moment, it was directly and simply at this moment.


    "Snowflakes are flying!"


    In addition to being cautious, Cao Feiyu was extremely serious about the battle, and there was nothing to say, because it was Feixueshan''s town-style holy skill.


    "Wow..."


    As Cao Feiyu spoke, endless hoarfrost emanated from his body, covering a thousand feet in the blink of an eye.


    "It''s cold..."


    With the appearance of hoarfrost, the surrounding space seemed to have entered the twelfth lunar month, and everyone felt a biting cold.


    It''s not over yet, after Hoarfrost, the space of a thousand feet around it seems to be covered with a layer of white mist, and the snowflakes falling under the Feiyun Mountain look very beautiful.


    However, everyone did not have the mood to appreciate snowflakes, because these snowflakes contained the unique icy power of Feixue Mountain. Once they were touched by snowflakes, they would be seriously injured or die.


    "Cao Feiyu, I really didn''t expect you to have cultivated the four methods of Feixue to such a level, no worse than me!"


    Seeing the changes in the world and the silver clothes under Feiyun Mountain, completely covered by beautiful but deadly snowflakes, Tang Hongyu couldn''t help making a stunning voice.


    The Four Techniques of Flying Snow, like the Ten Absolute Divine Techniques, are sacred techniques of the town within the sect. It is called the Four Techniques because it has three plum blossoms, snow flies, thousands of miles of ice, and four absolute zero degrees. realm.


    Judging from Cao Feiyu''s icy power at this moment, it is obvious that he has come to the very end of the snowfall.


    "Haha, Brother Hongyu, whoever wins Ye Fan today will win the tears of the stars. It seems that you don''t have that blessing anymore. I''m sorry for someone from Cao!"


    Cao Feiyu laughed excitedly after showing the snowflakes flying, and at the same time bowed to Tang Hongyu symbolically.


    In the midst of its snowflakes, Ye Fan couldn''t escape at all, which also meant that there was no possibility of surviving.


    The most important reason is that neither the reincarnation boxing map nor the power of the five must have been destroyed. In this state, Cao Feiyu can be said to have taken advantage of Tang Hongyu''s advantage.


    "Cao Feiyu, I didn''t expect you to be such a villain!"


    Tang Hongyu was furious, but couldn''t take away the power of the Five Jues, otherwise the reincarnation boxing figure would fall in the sky, and he would be seriously injured.


    "To each other!" Cao Feiyu replied very simply.


    "laugh����"


    During the conversation between the two, the heavy snow had fallen all over the sky, and a piece of it had fallen on Ye Fan''s shoulder, and a harsh sound was immediately made, and a puff of white smoke rose from his shoulder.

 Chapter 1042： Killing Ghost Eye

    "Humph!"


    Ye Fan let out a muffled snort, his expression a little bit painful.


    He deliberately tested the power of the snowflakes flying, but never thought that these snowflakes do have their power.


    The moment the snowflake fell on his shoulders, Ye Fan felt a cone of ice pierced his body. In addition to the pain of the heartbreaking bone, a wave of ice raged in his body, trying to destroy him. The major organs.


    "Roar����"


    Fortunately, Ye Fan contained the blood of the sacred beast and dragon. Although the strength of the dragon''s body was nothing short of a drop in the bucket at this moment, his blood was the strongest thing of Zhigang, with extremely heavy Yang Qi.


    The bloodline turned into a wild dragon, directly helping Ye Fan expel the ice-cold power in his body.


    "You... are you okay?" Watching Ye Fan recover quickly, Cao Feiyu made an unbelievable voice. Isn''t the person in front of him immune to the power of ice and cold? That would be terrible for the entire Feixue Mountain.


    Feixue Mountain has stood proudly in the land of Southern Barbarian for so long, and I have never encountered such a character.


    "Cao Feiyu, your icy power is very strong, I almost found your way just now, but later, you never want to hurt me again!"


    Ye Fan responded very confidently.


    Of course he would not be foolish to explain the blood of the wild dragon. If Feixueshan really believes that he is a person immune to the power of ice and cold, the opponent will definitely not let him go.


    Ye Fan can resist one or two through the dragon bloodline, but he is not immune.


    Cao Feiyu heard this from Ye Fan''s words. He didn''t want to believe that there are people in this world who are immune to the cold, so his shock faded away: "Ye Fan, you really have two sons, but my snowflakes are flying all over the sky. It floods the space, see how you avoid it!"


    "It''s not easy. Did you forget that my Feiyunmen''s stunts were not successful?" Ye Fan laughed after hearing this. The next moment his figure flashed, he disappeared in place.


    "Feiyunzong!" Cao Feiyu exclaimed upon seeing this, frowning slightly.


    It is said that Feiyun Zong can practice up to the limit of invisible and invisible speed. If this is the case, it is indeed possible to avoid the flying snow.


    "Wrong, this is Fei Tian Zong, some aspects are more powerful than Fei Yun Zong!"


    Ye Fan made a faint voice, but it came from all directions, which made people unable to figure out the track.


    Ye Fan had changed the place several times when he said the half-word, so this kind of vision appeared.


    "Ye Fan, what are you capable of doing as a tortoise!"


    Cao Feiyu stood in the middle of the heavy snow, looking around constantly, like a fool, anxious in his heart.


    "Who said I would only avoid it?"


    As soon as Cao Feiyu''s words fell, Ye Fan''s voice suddenly came from behind him, and the next moment a **** light suddenly hit Cao Feiyu''s body.


    The power of stars is naturally indispensable in the blood and light, which has weakened Cao Feiyu to the same level as Tang Hongyu, both of which are the five peaks.


    Cao Feiyu under the five-fold peak was directly shot out by the blood.


    "puff����"


    Cao Feiyu received force on his back, his body flew forward, he fell directly into a dog to eat shit, and smashed a big hole in the snow.


    Climbing up from the pit, Cao Feiyu was unkempt and his face was covered with snow. Although he was not afraid of the icy power contained in the snow, his state was too embarrassed, and his face was lost just now.


    "Ye Fan, you beast, I will kill you..." Cao Feiyu roared up to the sky, and his anger at Ye Fan increased a little.


    "Ha...hahaha, Cao Feiyu, I didn''t expect you to have this moment too. It seems that you may not get the tears of the stars!"


    Seeing Cao Feiyu''s desperate appearance, Tang Hongyu couldn''t help but burst into laughter.


    Let Cao Feiyu play scheming with him, and now it is his own responsibility.


    Upon Tang Hongyu''s mention, Cao Feiyu couldn''t wait to kill Ye Fan more and more, looking for help at the Yewangzong and others who hadn''t taken any action.


    The purpose of Yue Xiu and others was different. They only came for revenge and had no idea of ??snatching the tears of stars, so they didn''t rush to take action.


    At least now, Yue Xiu saw Ye Fan''s limit speed again.


    "Miss Yue Xiu, today the two of us can''t hold this kid, I hope you can help, open the killing ghost eyes, find out the location of this kid, I will attack it, and I will leave you a breath in the end!" Cao Feiyu Asking for others, so it is rare to respectfully say.


    "Killing Ye Fan is my goal. Since you can''t get it, then I will simply let me take his dog''s life!" Yue Xiu said indifferently, slowly stepping into the battle while speaking.


    Yue Xiu''s self-confidence is far greater than that of Cao Feiyu and Tang Hongyu, and the aura on his body is very different from them, and the terrifying face brings a lot of shock to people.


    "Ye Fan, you are finished, no matter how fast you are, you can''t hide from Wang Zong''s killing ghost!" Although Yue Xiu did not follow his request, Cao Feiyu was still very happy.


    On the one hand, you can avenge your insults, and on the other hand, you can hope to get the tears of the stars.


    "Killing Ghost Eye!"


    Finally, Ye Fan''s voice came from the space again, with a hint of surprise and confusion.


    "Ye Fan, Killing Ghost Eye is the strongest sacred skill of my Night King Sect. Under my eyes, you will be unavoidable, and there will be no place to bury you." Yue Xiu explained by herself, at the same time, A thin layer of black light gradually loomed over his eyes that were not covered by the mask.


    These black lights are extremely special and contain extremely strong killing intent. They use endless killing intent to act as a spiritual cohesion and lock the opponent, so that the opponent''s spirit and spirit can be covered by the killing intent to play an unavoidable role.


    The masters of the Night King Sect kill people with their eyes, especially in the dark night, they are really unknowingly, they are known as the night king, this is also the origin of the name of the night king.


    "this is����"


    As the black light circulated in front of Yue Xiu''s eyes, Ye Fan also had a strange feeling on his body. A terrifying killing intent had enveloped him, causing cold sweat on his forehead.


    "The power of the stars, weaken me!"


    In his heyday, Yue Xiu was indeed strong, and Ye Fan was afraid that he would suddenly die under the eyes of his killing ghost, so he immediately took advantage of the tears of stars.


    The power of Tears of the Stars will grow along with Ye Fan''s cultivation base. With Ye Fan''s cultivation base at this moment, it is basically no problem to weaken the cultivation base of the three people.


    "Huh...even if you weaken my cultivation base, you will die today!"


    Yue Xiu didn''t care about the weakening of his cultivation, and he didn''t even resist.


    Her gaze had been moving in certain directions, and she was finally locking Ye Fan''s position.


    And Cao Feiyu was also prepared on the sidelines, as long as Ye Fan was found by Yue Xiu, he would inevitably give the latter a fatal blow to avenge his previous sneak attack.


    "The killing intent is very strong, it seems I have to show up!"


    A slightly helpless voice came, and a figure slowly appeared in front of them, it was Ye Fan.


    The killing intent lingering on Ye Fan grew stronger and stronger, even if he did not appear, Yue Xiu could find him with the help of killing intent.

 Chapter 1043： Scramble to flee

    "Ye Fan, you thief, finally dare to show up, I will kill you!"


    The moment he saw Ye Fan''s figure, Cao Feiyu couldn''t wait to gather all the snowflakes in the sky, and accompanied by a howling cold snort, they all covered Ye Fan alone.


    "The eye of condemned me, the killing intent is unlimited!"


    Yue Xiu also made a hoarse and unpleasant voice, and the black light in front of him turned into endless ghosts. Each ghost contained a killing intent. When gathered together, it was almost endless. These killing moves are definitely not something ordinary people can bear. At this moment, these ghosts are attacking Ye Fan.


    "Yes, I can finally show my skills today and let you see my other great power!"


    Facing the two almost deadly sect skills, Ye Fan''s eyes suddenly showed infinite fighting spirit. In addition to the reincarnation boxing diagram, he had a big and more powerful hole card that hadn''t appeared.


    Ye Fan doesn''t know how strong this method is, but it will definitely be stronger than the reincarnation boxing map.


    "Canggu reincarnation technique!"


    The moment Ye Fan''s words fell, before Cao Feiyu and the others were confused, a terrifying force had erupted from him.


    "Boom!"


    The space rippled at this moment, and ripples appeared, and everything in the world had changed, and even Ye Fan himself was nothing and nothing.


    "Wow..."


    A few miles in a radius, it is as if it has been baptized in some way, everything becomes quiet, and disappears in the quiet, sinks, until it turns into nothingness.


    From being to nothing is the true meaning of death reincarnation, and from being to nothing is the meaning of life reincarnation.


    There are six ways of reincarnation, and Ye Fan''s humane reincarnation of the mean is to balance the two.


    "This...this is the trick, no, Shi Jue sect disciples obey orders, and quickly back away!"


    Tang Hongyu had seen the terrifying aspects of Canggu''s reincarnation technique. At that time, within a hundred li, the heaven and the earth recovered, and even the sacred skill of the God Sect of Extinguishing Heaven was destroyed.


    At this moment, it is the destruction of heaven and earth, going to reincarnation together, equally powerful.


    It''s a pity that it was too late when Tang Hongyu reminded him that the Canggu reincarnation technique covers a wide range, except for his own people, all the others will be strongly impacted by the power of reincarnation.


    "Do not����"


    Suddenly, the screams came and went one after another, and many disciples dissipated directly under the Canggu reincarnation technique, and fell into endless reincarnation. There were very few who could resist.


    "This... this is impossible..."


    At this moment, Cao Feiyu''s face is no longer pretentious, only endless horror. The original thousand-foot snow-covered area has been consumed by the power of reincarnation at this moment, leaving only a few meters around Cao Feiyu''s body.


    The few snowflakes that fell sporadically were dim and yellow, which made people feel depressed.


    And Yue Xiu''s killing ghost eyes, the black light was dim at this moment, even the endless killing intent was also scattered in the reincarnation.


    As soon as the killing intent is dissipated, the killing ghost eye loses its due power.


    At this moment, Yue Xiu could only rely on the last killing intent of the killing ghost eye to resist the erosion of the power of reincarnation.


    As for Tang Hongyu, it became even more miserable. There were cracks in the five parts of his body where he had practiced Ten Absolute Magic Techniques, and blood gradually overflowed.


    The reincarnation boxing diagram has already brought him a lot of pressure, combined with Canggu reincarnation technique, this pressure can be imagined.


    "puff����"


    Among the three, it was Tang Hongyu who was the first to be unable to support it, and a mouthful of blood was shot out of his mouth.


    Immediately afterwards, everyone only heard a crackling sound. All five parts of his body burst open, and the blood mist slowly rose up into the sky, appearing with Tang Hongyu''s painful voice.


    In the end, the reincarnation boxing figure also hit him.


    "No... my cultivation base, Ye Fan, my Tang Hongyu is not at odds with you, as long as I live, I will definitely kill you!"


    The explosion of the five parts indicates that Tang Hongyu''s ten thousand years of cultivation of the ten must-see magical methods have been completely destroyed, and the strength of the normal realm in the body alone is not enough to become a key disciple of the sect.


    "Tang Hongyu, you want to kill me, today will be the last chance!"


    Ye Fan''s somewhat illusory figure gradually approached Tang Hongyu, and his defeat would help him a lot.


    The reincarnation boxing diagram has severely injured Tang Hongyu, and Ye Fan can get the opponent''s cultivation base, but later Cao Feiyu and Yue Xiu are left behind.


    With his power at the moment, it is not enough to kill Cao Feiyu and Yue Xiu.


    "What... what do you want to do? Cao Feiyu, come and save me, if something happens to me, you will all die too!"


    Ye Fan��s Demon Sword had already been seen in Xuandao Tang Hongyu and others. Although he still didn��t understand what magical technique this was, he knew the horror of this technique.


    "Back...rewind!"


    Hearing Tang Hongyu''s words, Cao Feiyu quickly retreated with Feixue on him and the few remaining disciples without saying a word.


    "Want to go? Reincarnation boxing map!"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan summoned a giant fist again with the last strength in his body and smashed it at Cao Feiyu.


    Cao Feiyu directly ignored the reincarnation boxing map behind him, and fled back indefinitely.


    "Puff..."


    Even though he was smashed into blood by the reincarnation boxing diagram, he did not stop.


    "Ye Fan, I will let you understand the consequences of offending Feixue Mountain, and we will have some time later!" Cao Feiyu made a cruel word at the last moment, and disappeared under Feiyun Mountain with serious injuries the next moment.


    Seeing Cao Feiyu fleeing in such embarrassment, Yue Xiu frowned and thought of leaving.


    Ye Fan''s Canggu reincarnation technique was too powerful to make him use one enemy three. Although the power of reincarnation could not threaten her, staying here was useless and would only increase the risk.


    "Ye Fan, I will collect your life in a few days, and then I will definitely break your power of reincarnation!"


    After Yue Xiu left a sentence, he also fleeed with the few remaining disciples of Yewangzong.


    In fact, when they came, they never thought that they would be defeated and flee, and they would escape so embarrassed.


    As for the disciples of the Flame Sect and the Tianwu Sect, Ye Fan is not needed at all, they have already been subdued by Chao Ruge.


    "Ye Fan, if you dare to kill me, the ten best sects will definitely avenge me. By then, you will step down on the Feiyun Gate, and you should think about it yourself!"


    Seeing Cao Feiyu and others fleeing one after another, Tang Hongyu was full of unwillingness. He was so self-righteous this time that he was unlucky enough to end up like this.


    If Cao Feiyu had taken the previous reincarnation boxing diagram, then their positions might be swapped at this moment.


    Therefore, apart from giving Ye Fan the last threat, Tang Hongyu really didn''t know what he could say.


    "If you do anything, you have to pay a price. If you don''t kill you and let you go, doesn''t it mean that everyone at the Feiyunmen can be deceived. Since you are here today, you must be prepared for death!"


    Ye Fan did not receive the slightest threat. In this battle, in addition to the tears of guarding the stars, he wanted to play the majesty of Feiyunmen.


    No matter the ordinary sect or the top ten sects, anyone or force who dares to bully the Feiyun Sect will make them pay the price.

 Chapter 1044： Famous

    "Junior Brother Ye Fan, there is no need to say more, kill him to strengthen my reputation as Feiyunmen!"


    For Ye Fan''s murder, Chao Ruge and the others did not feel afraid, but strongly supported it.


    The ten disciples of the martial arts, who were originally high-ranking figures, finally fell into their hands today.


    "You are a group of reckless people. If this is the case, Tang Hongyu has nothing to say. As for the ending, you will know immediately!" Tang Hongyu said the last words before he died.


    "dead!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes were full of lore, and Tang Hongyu was let go of fear at such moments, so he was too out of seed.


    "puff����"


    The palm carrying the Demon God Zhuan suddenly printed on Tang Hongyu''s body. The black hole swallowed everything about Tang Hongyu, leaving only a lifeless empty skin, which gradually turned into dust.


    With the passing of Tang Hongyu, there was finally calm under the turbulent Feiyun Mountain, and the huge trouble that Ye Fan had previously envisioned was quelled by him.


    At the last moment, the power of Canggu''s reincarnation technique exceeded his imagination.


    "brush����"


    Tang Hongyu at the seventh peak brought Ye Fan a crazy surge in cultivation.


    Before so many disciples had passed away in the power of reincarnation, Ye Fan felt distressed, because these were all powers for him. Fortunately, Tang Hongyu could not escape, which became a great opportunity for him to break through to the fifth level of the body.


    "Sister Ruge, you let all the juniors go back to the sect, and I will reward them in a few days!"


    Perceiving the power that was ready to emerge from his body, Ye Fan couldn''t stay for long, and after Yu Chao Ruge said, he flashed away and disappeared.


    Ye Fan needs to find a secluded place to break through at this moment, and there is a place that is most suitable for Feiyunmen.


    On the Yingshou Peak, the strong wind blew Ye Fan''s robes.


    At this moment, Ye Fan was sitting cross-legged in a corner of Eagle Head Peak, and the flow of power in his body was far more violent than the strong wind around him.


    Before Tang Hongyu''s death, he practiced the fifth of the ten supernatural methods, and his power far exceeded the average seven-fold peak powerhouse. Although he had broken the power in the end, he still retained a lot. In addition to Tang Hongyu''s own powerful power, this person gave Ye Fan''s power feedback. It surpassed anyone who had swallowed it before.


    "what����"


    The strength was too strong for a while, and the dantian could not bear it, so naturally all drilled into the body to increase the strength of the body. This is even the necessary process for the breakthrough of the body, but the strength in Ye Fan''s body is too strong. While drilling into the body, In addition to inner pleasure, there are many pains.


    After the others reached the four peaks of the physical realm, the strength to penetrate into the body was accumulating, bit by bit, but Ye Fan did it in one go. The pain should be the price for a quick breakthrough.


    "Wow!"


    One night later, a vision suddenly appeared on the Eagle Head Peak, and a powerful force rushed to the sky, broke through the clouds above, and went straight for nine days.


    Under that power, it was Ye Fan who slowly opened his eyes. At this moment, his aura greatly increased and he was realizing the new power in his body.


    In one night, the breakthrough was completed, and Ye Fan''s body strength became stronger several times again, and the demon power in his body became more and more intense.


    "In the early stage of the fifth layer, not bad!"


    Ye Fan squeezed a fist, felt the strong demon power wandering through his body, and couldn''t help expressing satisfaction.


    Compared with the Quadruple Peak, his body has undergone a qualitative change again, and his strength has increased several times.


    If you look closely, you can find that some important organs in Ye Fan''s body have spontaneously turned into a crystal clear film.


    This layer of film is the key to the cultivation of the perfect body, which can strengthen the saint''s defense and make his body indestructible.


    After a successful breakthrough, Ye Fan immediately left Yingshou Peak and headed towards the song-like Nanshan.


    In the previous battle, the Feiyunmen disciples had also contributed, and their courage was commendable, which comforted Ye Fan.


    With the disciples returning to their hearts, a sect can thrive even if it loses its skills.


    "Hello brother!"


    As soon as he arrived in Nanshan, a Feiyun disciple greeted Ye Fan, with a respectful tone and an euphoric smile on his face.


    "See brother!"


    All the way, all the disciples were like this, showing great respect for Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan nodded to them, but a question fell in his heart.


    Even if he repelled the enemy yesterday, he didn''t need to be so happy, there must be something he didn''t know.


    By the secluded lake in Nanshan, Ye Fan finally found Chao Ruge. In the morning, Chao Ruge, who was dressing up and dressed by the lake, looked lovely and very beautiful.


    Although this person is not a peerless beauty, he has a special charm.


    "Sister Ruge, I shouldn''t disturb you!"


    Ye Fan stepped forward slowly and asked softly.


    "Ye Fan, why are you here?" Chao Ruge blushed a little at Ye Fan''s sudden appearance, and immediately put down his movements.


    "I said yesterday that I will come to give everyone a reward!" Ye Fan kept his promise.


    "It turned out to be like this, you wait for me!"


    After Chao Ruge said, he hurriedly completed his own affairs, and then greeted Ye Fan.


    I have to say that Chao Ruge becomes more beautiful and moving with a light makeup.


    "Sister Ruge, I came all the way and found that those disciples were a little excited. Is it because of what happened yesterday?" Ye Fan couldn''t help asking as he was on the way to the residence of Ruge.


    "Hehe, it''s more than excitement, not to mention them, even if I adore you so much!"


    Chao Ruge covered his mouth and chuckled, looking at Ye Fan without concealing his appreciation.


    "Uh... why did you say this?"


    Seeing Chao Ruge, who had always been serious, came to tease himself, Ye Fan was a little embarrassed.


    "Junior Brother, you don''t know anything. After you retired yesterday, this matter spread throughout the Southern Territory at ten nights. Now you and Feiyunmen have become famous." Chao Ruge''s words were a bit exaggerated. But this is the fact.


    "The five great sect talents gathered in Feiyun, but they were repelled by a disciple named Ye Fan. They could not even enter the gate of Feiyunmen, and finally fled in embarrassment. This is what the outside world says. You have become a legend. Disciple, the dark horse figure of Feiyunmen!" Chao Ruge immediately explained.


    "What?" Ye Fan exclaimed. He didn''t expect the news to be delivered so quickly.


    He had already had a nickname on Xuandao before, but only the ten major sects and a few ordinary sects knew about it, but now he is completely famous in the Southern Region.


    Although he was hailed as a legendary disciple, for Ye Fan, he was not so happy.


    "I need to discuss this matter with the Master. You ask Brother Xu Wen and everyone to wait for me in Xishan!"


    After Ye Fan said, he immediately disappeared beside Chao Ruge.


    The news came out yesterday, Master Feiyun must have known it, Ye Fan needs to consult his opinion.


    Being famous is a good thing, but a bit too big at the moment.

 Chapter 1045： The last difficulty

    In the cold Feiyun Palace, Master Feiyun still sat on the spot meditating, enjoying the tranquility of himself.


    "Ye Fan, come in!"


    After a while, Master Feiyun suddenly opened his eyes and called to the outside.


    The next moment a figure hurriedly stepped into Feiyun Palace, it was Ye Fan.


    In fact, Ye Fan was about to say hello, but he already heard Master Feiyun''s voice.


    "Ye Fan, you did a great job yesterday. Although you were a little reckless in the end, you still played the majesty of Feiyunmen!"


    The moment Master Feiyun saw Ye Fan, he couldn''t help but nod in praise.


    "Master thinks Tang Hongyu shouldn''t be killed?" Ye Fan couldn''t help asking when he heard the subtleties of the words.


    "No, such a person should be killed! It''s just that you used the wrong method to kill with such a big fanfare. Although the Feiyunmen might be powerful, it also gave the Shijue Sect a handle." Master Feiyun shook his head and explained lightly. Tao.


    In fact, in the eyes of Master Feiyun, Tang Hongyu certainly wanted to kill, but if it was better secretly, at least Shi Jue Sect would be helpless. Even if he wanted to fight, Li was on Feiyunmen''s side.


    "Master, this matter is indeed the disciple''s worries, but no matter how you do it, those ten sects will never let it go!"


    Ye Fan was a little ashamed, but he also saw the essence.


    After the defeat, the Night King Sect and Feixue Mountain should disappear for a while, but the Ten Jue Sects are not necessarily because their disciples have never survived this time, and they have been embarrassed to the extreme.


    If Ye Fan is the Sect Master of Ten Jue Sects, he can''t bear such a thing.


    Being bullied by a sect of equal strength, let alone a weak sect like Feiyunmen.


    "The next step is to take one step at a time. As long as the Feiyun Sect can survive this difficulty, it can usher in a big development!" Master Feiyun agreed with Ye Fan''s view. The position of Cloud Gate at this moment is actually not that important.


    Ye Fan nodded after hearing this, and at the same time remembered something: "Master, there is something disciple wants to ask you to agree."


    "Let''s just talk about it!"


    Master Feiyun said lightly.


    "I want to teach those outstanding Feiyun disciples our skills, so that Feiyunmen will develop more quickly." Ye Fan said his views.


    "Yes, you can grasp this yourself!"


    Master Feiyun almost agreed without even thinking about it. He had full trust in Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan has become the savior of Feiyunmen in Master Feiyun''s heart.


    After bidding farewell to Master Feiyun, Ye Fan returned to Xishan. At this moment, all the elite disciples had lined up and were waiting for him.


    "See Brother Ye Fan!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s arrival, nearly two hundred elite disciples all saluted Ye Fan, with the same dignity as they had met Master Feiyun.


    In their eyes, Ye Fan is the pride of Feiyunmen.


    "You must have contributed to the battle yesterday, and you have the Master''s answer. Anyone who bravely kills the enemy can learn the unique skills of Flying Clouds. Among those who are outstanding, I will personally teach them!"


    Ye Fan complimented everyone first, and then rewarded them.


    "Junior Brother, is Feitian Zong?" Chao Ruge couldn''t help but interject, asking about the common confusion in the hearts of the disciples below.


    It was the first time they heard the three words Feitianzong.


    "This is the physique that I have realized in conjunction with Master Feiyun Zong. In the future, I have the possibility of advanced, transforming to the immortal mind!"


    Ye Fan said something to explain, letting them understand the value of Feitianzong.


    After hearing this, everyone''s faces showed a touch of surprise, and they felt that Ye Fan was extremely talented.


    "Thank you Brother Ye Fan!"


    Two hundred elite disciples spoke at the same time, their voices loud and loud, demonstrating the rapid rise of Feiyunmen after Shi Xiangjin was removed.


    Only when the disciple is strong is the best way to develop the sect.


    "Senior Sister Ruge, Senior Brother Xu Wen, you two will help me list the heroes, let''s just discuss the merits and reward them!"


    Ye Fan turned to face the two people beside him.


    "it is good!"


    The two Chao Ruge actually did this while they were talking. Among the last two hundred elite disciples, ten of them got Feiyunzong, and one of the three disciples of Extreme Body Realm named Anshan got Ye Fan''s personal transmission of Feitianzong.


    As for how much he can comprehend, that is not what Ye Fan can consider.


    "Senior Brother Ye Fan, you will be my Anshan master from now on, and I hope to be worshipped by my disciples!"


    After being granted the Flying Zong, An Shan wanted to kneel and kowtow to Ye Fan.


    "No!"


    Ye Fan quickly supported this person with his eyesight, but he hadn''t thought of accepting disciples yet, this Anshan was too simple.


    "I am just a disciple of the Feiyun Sect just like you. Let''s practice hard!"


    Ye Fan patted An Shan on the shoulder, and politely refused.


    An Shan made a serious expression, and finally nodded heavily, remembering Ye Fan''s kindness in his heart.


    "No... not good!"


    Just as the inside of Feiyun Gate was thriving, a disciple stumbled to Nanshan.


    "Wang Ming, so reckless, what kind of style! What happened to make you so worried?"


    Seeing that this disciple was under his control, Xu Wen''s expression changed slightly, and he immediately asked.


    "Xu...Senior Brother Xu Wen, the big thing is not good. The news that just came this morning, Shi Jue Sect has already released a word, let us Feiyunmen hand over Senior Brother Ye Fan within a week, otherwise we will step on... Peace here!"


    Wang Ming was mainly in charge of investigating news at Feiyunmen. He had seen many winds and waves, and he couldn''t help but shiver at the moment.


    "What?" As soon as the words came out, everyone was shocked, the news spread quickly, and the response from the top ten cases was quicker.


    The previous guess was not wrong. Tang Hongyu''s death has completely angered Shi Jue Sect, and it still holds reason. How can we not seize this opportunity.


    "This matter started because of me and came for me. It should be solved by me. Don''t worry, I won''t hurt the sect!"


    Seeing the collapsed faces of most of the disciples, Ye Fan immediately promised everyone.


    When the real danger comes, many people still can''t adapt, but Ye Fan''s promise can give them enough peace of mind.


    "Brother Ye Fan, we will live and die with you!"


    An Shan didn''t have the slightest fear on his face, but uttered a saturated voice.


    "Yes, I am waiting to coexist and die with Senior Brother Ye Fan!" An Shan''s words immediately aroused the courage in the hearts of most people. It was Ye Fan who brought them glory and made Feiyunmen famous again in Nanban. How can you be ungrateful in times of crisis?


    Besides, leaving aside the sect, Ye Fan has given them too much help, and everyone is grateful.


    Sometimes gratitude can make people forget the fear of death.


    "Thank you, Master said, this will be the last difficulty of Feiyun Sect. As long as it passes through, Zong Sect can usher in real development!"


    Seeing everyone''s sudden change of attitude, one by one fearless appearance, Ye Fan was moved in his heart, and at the same time he gave hope.

 Chapter 1046： Mysterious beast

    In Feiyun Palace, the three Senior Brother Ye Fan stood respectfully, and in front of them was Master Feiyun.


    At this moment, the atmosphere was a little depressed, and none of the four spoke, but stood dry.


    "Master, I didn''t expect Shi Juezong to do so resolutely. I will be responsible for this matter to the end!" Seeing Master Feiyun''s unstretched brows, Ye Fan took the lead.


    Tang Hongyu was killed by him, and he had expected this scene at this moment.


    The only thing I didn''t expect was that Shi Jue Zong spread the news so quickly, and only gave Feiyun Sect a week to consider it.


    "Junior Brother, you were fighting for the Feiyun Sect before, so how can you be able to take it on your own? I will definitely advance and retreat with you!" Chao Ruge and Xu Wen almost said in the same voice.


    "Senior Sister and Senior Brother''s kindness is appreciated by my heart. It''s just that the Ten Peerless Sects are extremely powerful. If there are truly peerless masters, we Feiyunmen can''t stop us at all. Why should we sacrifice innocently?" Ye Fan shook his head with a smile, and faintly refused.


    In the face of such dangers, his heart was very calm, because it was not the first time he encountered such a thing.


    It looks like a mortal situation, but there is also hope of turning danger into a breeze. All he has to do is not to give up.


    "Oh, I want to develop in the Feiyun Sect, but I want you to make sacrifices, this is really unfair!"


    Xu Wen said with emotion on the side.


    The trouble of Feiyunmen started after Ye Fan returned from Xuandao. It seemed that Ye Fan brought it, but it was actually caused by the current situation.


    If any force wants to develop vigorously, it needs fame first, but once fame rises, it will become popular.


    There is only one land of the Southern Barbarian, and no one of the ten major sects wants to have one more power to divide equally.


    The troubles Ye Fan caused due to the tears of the stars and all the following behaviors are something that Feiyunmen will inevitably experience in the future development. On the contrary, the appearance of Ye Fan gave Feiyunmen the opportunity to develop.


    The difficulty this time was for Ye Fan and even Feiyunmen.


    "You don''t need to worry about this matter any more. Even if I try my best in the sect, I will not harm the three of you. Wait, it will be the hope of the Feiyun Sect, especially you, Ye Fan!"


    Master Feiyun glanced over the three disciples one by one, and finally fixed on Ye Fan.


    Feeling Master Feiyun��s piercing eyes, Ye Fan��s heart was slightly shaken, and in the end, Master Feiyun was the one who could give everything for the sect.


    Once the sect is destroyed, it can be rebuilt. People are gone, but they cannot be reborn. The previous technique of resurrection from death cannot regenerate saints.


    "Master, according to your opinion, is there any turning point in this matter?" Ye Fan asked seriously.


    "Many opportunities are fleeting. If you don''t deliberately pursue them, you can discover miracles!"


    Master Feiyun said something full of reason, which refreshed Ye Fan.


    "Okay, all three of you should retreat, and let the disciples enjoy the peaceful time of the last seven days. I will not let the Ten Jue Sects come true, even if the sects are destroyed." Master Feiyun said domineeringly.


    Ye Fan took a deep look at Master Feiyun, and the next moment he walked out of Feiyun Palace with Chao Ruge.


    Standing in front of Feiyun Palace, Ye Fan looked up at the Eagle Head Peak hidden in the sky above, and couldn''t help but feel emotion in his heart.


    Here is the Feiyunmen''s last hope, as long as the Eagle Head Peak is not destroyed, Feiyunmen will always exist.


    "Ye Fan, what are you looking at?" Chao Ruge couldn''t help but ask when Ye Fan stopped suddenly.


    "Nothing, let''s go!"


    Ye Fan still couldn''t let the two Chao Ruge know the real secret of Feiyun Gate, because this secret was too heavy.


    The responsibilities on Ye Fan''s shoulders are far greater than those of Chao Ruge.


    After Ye Fan and two of them left, Master Feiyun also walked out of Feiyun Palace slowly, looking up at Yingshou Peak, silent for a long time.


    At this moment of life and death for Feiyunmen, no one knows what the outcome will be. What everyone has to do is to respect hope.


    After leaving Feiyun Palace, Ye Fan returned to Xishan. Following Master Feiyun��s will, Ye Fan had to tell Xishan��s disciples this news first, and let them relax during these seven days. As for those who are leaving Feiyun Gate, at this moment You can also go.


    However, since the disciples returned to their hearts, not many people have escaped, only a few people.


    Explaining the good news, Ye Fan decided to go to Yingshou Peak, and finally realized some training experience.


    Although Master Feiyun said that miracles can never be deliberately sought, but without even hard work, miracles are even more difficult to happen.


    "cracking����"


    When Ye Fan was about to enter the cave to realize his enlightenment when he reached the peak of Yingshou Peak, there was a sharp cry from the edge of the mountain.


    "Birds?" Ye Fan was a little surprised. The eagle''s head peak was always empty, so why did the birds sound?


    As Ye Fan stepped to investigate, a strong sense of crisis immediately emerged from behind him.


    "Flying up!"


    Ye Fan did not say a word, and then used his physical and martial skills, and his body turned into a phantom and disappeared in place.


    "puff!"


    In the next moment, Ye Fan''s phantom himself was pecked by a sharp object, and even the phantom could be attacked. The horror of its speed can be imagined.


    Ye Fan appeared to the side and was shocked when he saw this scene. If he hadn''t escaped early, his body might have been penetrated at this moment.


    "cracking����"


    There was another clear call, and the master of the voice finally appeared in front of Ye Fan.


    This is a big bird with a long beak, about the height of two adults, now looking down at Ye Fan.


    And its long beak almost touched the ground before it almost killed Ye Fan. It was this thing.


    "Monster beast?" Looking at the big bird, Ye Fan was a little startled. There were restrictions on the eagle''s head peak. How could a beast appear.


    "Xiao Fan, wrong, this is not a monster, but a rare spirit beast!"


    The appearance of this big bird seldom alarmed the evil old man in the blood, and took the initiative to explain for Ye Fan.


    "Spirit beast? Is there any difference between this and monster beast?" Ye Fan hurriedly asked while the big bird stopped attacking.


    "Spirit beast is a special type of monster beast. Most of the monster beasts are fierce and ruthless, but the spirit beast has been civilized. Like a cultivator, it can absorb the spiritual energy of the world and become a combat partner of the cultivator!" Lao explained in more detail.


    "Old Xie, do you mean this big bird has a master?" Ye Fan was even more surprised after hearing this.


    It was already strange that this big bird suddenly appeared on the forbidden Eagle Head Peak, but I didn''t expect it to have an owner.


    And there is a crucial question, why does this bird attack Ye Fan, is it the owner''s meaning?


    The person who can subdue the spirit beast must be a very strong person. The big bird is here, and that person is nearby.


    Thinking of this, Ye Fan suddenly became extremely alert, ready to leave Eagle Head Peak at any time.


    Everything has become too strange and the environment is extremely dangerous.

 Chapter 1047： The Secret of Mural

    "Looking at this beast state, it must have been subdued by others." Old Xie replied affirmatively.


    "There must be someone who wants to deal with me, but this is the Feiyun gate, and there are restrictions on the outside world. The other party can''t find this place!"


    Ye Fan still has a lot of confidence in the Eagle Head Peak. It has been passed down for eternity, but it has not been destroyed. It must be a strong restriction that made this place preserved.


    "This beast is an enlightened spirit bird, and its eyes can see through all restrictions, so the name is enlightened. In the past, the enlightened spirit bird was mainly used for investigation, and its strength was not strong." Elder Xie continued to explain.


    "That''s it!"


    Ye Fan finally felt relieved after hearing that, the enlightened spirit bird could come here, relying on its natural ability, the owner behind it should not have come here.


    But Ye Fan did not approve of the fact that the Enlightened Spirit Bird was not strong.


    If he had not been alert to the danger, he would have died under the long beak of the enlightened spirit bird.


    "cracking����"


    The enlightened spirit bird didn''t give Ye Fan too much time to think, and rushed over again after a cry.


    Just dealing with monsters, Ye Fan felt confident in his heart, because he had mastered all monsters in the world.


    "The power of the soul!"


    As the voice fell, a black light shot out from Ye Fan''s palm and hit the enlightened spirit bird in front of him.


    "Swish..."


    Hearing only the sound of a clear breeze, the enlightened spirit bird cleverly avoided the attack of the dementing power and continued to attack Ye Fan.


    "What?" This scene surprised Ye Fan, and condensed a demon shield in front of him first to ensure temporary safety.


    "Ping..."


    The Demon Aegis also couldn''t get any benefit under the long beak of the enlightened spirit bird, and it became fragmented in an instant, and at the same time, it shook Ye Fan out behind the Demon Aegis.


    "So strong!"


    Climbing up from the ground, Ye Fan was shocked. The power of the enlightened spirit bird surpassed his imagination and was completely different from what the evil old man said.


    "Xiaofan, all the spirit beasts are of rank two or higher. Although the strength of the enlightened spirit bird is very poor among the spirit beasts, it is already extremely strong for you now!"


    Old Xie''s faint voice came again, seeming to explain his own words specially.


    "Second-Rank? Wouldn''t it be a whole level higher than me!" Ye Fan exclaimed, but fortunately he didn''t believe the words of the old Xie.


    What the other party said was not at the same point as what he thought.


    "The second rank is the strength of the saint of the strongest realm. Compared with your strength, it is indeed much stronger!"


    The evil old man echoed the road.


    "Xeon..."


    Ye Fan murmured to himself, with a hint of amazement in his tone. He had only reached the fifth level of physical strength, and he had already encountered enemies of this realm, which was almost invincible.


    "brush!"


    Looking at the enlightened spirit bird that was about to attack again, Ye Fan didn''t use the power of soul-stealing anymore. There was too much difference between the strength of the two, and the power of soul-stealing couldn''t help him, so he could only run away.


    Perseveringly, the enlightened spirit bird is no less fast than Ye Fan. You chase me on the Eagle Head Peak. Ye Fan has not dared to descend the mountain rashly. If the enlightened spirit bird''s owner outside is waiting for him, he will die. No doubt.


    It might as well be here, if Master Feiyun could find the Eagle Head Peak strange, he would be able to come and rescue him.


    "Xie old man, you have a way!"


    Seeing Master Feiyun did not move, Ye Fan was exhausted physically and mentally after being chased, so he had to ask Xie Lao for help.


    "Take the enlightened spirit bird to the cave!"


    After a while, Elder Xie finally said a word.


    "The cave?" Ye Fan was puzzled, so he could go there and what to do, besides, there was nothing in it that could hold the enlightened spirit bird.


    "brush!"


    With the doubts in his heart, Ye Fan hurried to the cave, and from the back, the enlightened spirit bird also followed immediately.


    In the dark cave, there is still nothing as before, except for a round stone table in the center, and the murals inside the cave are as vivid as before.


    "Xie Lao, is there something here that can save me?" Ye Fan asked immediately after he came to the cave.


    "You will know soon!"


    Old Xie replied quite mysteriously.


    After listening, Ye Fan looked at the enlightened spirit bird that entered from the rear, but saw that the bird was stunned in the middle of the cave, and he didn''t move.


    Following the enlightened spirit bird''s gaze, Ye Fan was shocked, and he saw a pair of extremely agile eyes, as bright as sapphires, as if to pierce his soul.


    "Undead bird!"


    Ye Fan exclaimed, the enlightened spirit bird''s eyes were staring at the undead bird''s eyes, so this state appeared.


    "Sure enough!" Old Xie''s slightly surprised voice appeared at the next moment, as if he had understood his eyes.


    "Old Xie, what is going on?" Looking at the strange scene in front of him, Ye Fan became more puzzled.


    "Previously, when you first came here, the deity already felt the extraordinary here. This is the place where ancient divine beasts lived, leaving a strong heritage, but it was hidden by the time and time, and it was not easy to detect." With a hint of excitement and excitement in his voice, he explained.


    "Xie Lao, the ancient mythical beast you are talking about should be the undead bird. According to the owner of this place, there has indeed been a heritage here, but it has now disappeared."


    Ye Fan understood what Xie Lao meant, because Master Feiyun had already explained it about this place.


    "No, the true ancient heritage is so easy to untie, how can it be exposed to you, here, there is an aura that makes all creatures throb, although the deity can perceive, but it is true It''s intentional and feeble. The arrival of the enlightened spirit bird will help me wait for it." Old Xie explained in depth.


    "True ancient heritage?" Ye Fan felt exaggerated the more he heard it. Venerable Feiyun used the inheritance of this place to comprehend the law of immortality. He created the Feiyun Gate, and his fame moved the world, but now the old Xie said that this place is still There is a greater ancient heritage, which makes Ye Fan a little unbelievable.


    "All the secrets are in the mural, and the enlightened spirit bird''s reaction has revealed everything." Old Xie said with great certainty.


    "Response?" Upon hearing this, Ye Fan immediately looked at the enlightened spirit bird again, and saw that it had already left its previous stupid state, with its feathers standing upside down, and the color of fear permeated his subtle eyes.


    "cracking����"


    The next moment, with a sharp cry, the enlightened spirit bird turned around and rushed out of the cave, fluttered its wings, and instantly disappeared on the eagle''s head peak.


    "This..." Ye Fan looked at this scene in a daze. What kind of horror was it that actually scared away the enlightened spirit bird.


    "Ding Ding Ding..."


    When Ye Fan turned around again, what he saw suddenly made him retreat a few steps violently, and his whole body was sweating cold.


    At this moment, the undead bird picture on the inner wall of the cave actually moved.

 Chapter 1048： Lava field

    "Boom!"


    At this moment, under the Eagle Head Peak, the entire Feiyun Mountain was trembling violently, floating together with the surrounding mountains, like a wave, turbulent.


    "This...what''s going on?"


    "Could it be that Shi Juezong came to the door in advance?"


    The nearly 3,000 disciples of Feiyunmen all came to the high place in the sky, looking at the violently shaking ground below, fear and determination appeared in their eyes.


    If it is a natural disaster, it is unavoidable, if it is a man-made disaster, today they will fight to death and death with Shijue Sect.


    "Yep?"


    At the same time, in Feiyun Palace, Master Feiyun who was meditating suddenly opened his eyes, and his body turned into a stream of light and disappeared in place.


    On the Eagle Head Peak, at this moment, he was completely plunged into chaos.


    The previous cave had disappeared and turned into dust in the sky. Inside the dust, a figure stood facing and amazed. In front of him, there was a mighty giant bird slowly recovering.


    The flame-like feathers, the bright eyes like a sapphire, and a tuft of golden hair symbolizing nobility and dignity on the top of the head, the appearances all highlight the extraordinaryness of this thing.


    "Ye Fan, what''s going on? Are you okay..."


    When Master Feiyun came to the Eagle Head Peak, he was shocked to find that a powerful air current ran through the periphery of the Eagle Head Peak, and even he could not get close, but the center, except for the dust in the sky, looked strangely calm.


    "Master, I''m fine for the time being!"


    Ye Fanlai yelled at Master Feiyun, the occurrence of the mutation was beyond his control, and he could only take one step at this moment.


    "What is all this..."


    Master Feiyun wanted to ask again, but he hadn''t finished speaking, but felt that something changed under his feet. The most central part of Eagle Head Peak continued to collapse downwards, finally forming a bottomless abyss of terror.


    Ye Fan was suspended in the air, surprised again at the sudden change, but before he could think about it, the undead bird that emerged from the mural in front of him had swooped toward him.


    "brush!"


    At a speed that Ye Fan could not imagine, Ye Fan had already been grabbed by him and fell towards the abyss.


    "Ye Fan..."


    Master Feiyun couldn''t help but exclaimed when he saw this scene, sadness appeared in his eyes, but he was blocked by the powerful air current around him, unable to save people.


    The abyss only forms in the center of the Eagle Head Peak. At this moment, the Eagle Head Peak is exactly like a volcano, and the terrifying abyss is a volcanic crater, with a palpable atmosphere.


    "Shoo, hoo..."


    At this moment, there was only a sharp wind in Ye Fan''s ears. Ye Fan didn''t know how long this newly opened channel of the abyss was, and how long such a fall would last.


    The strangest thing was that as the falling continued, the undead bird in front of the body was slowly dissipating.


    This beast doesn''t have any intelligence, it should be just a guiding tool, bringing Ye Fan here is equivalent to completing its mission.


    In the process of falling, Ye Fan didn''t encounter any danger, but he wanted to understand something.


    Elder Xie said earlier that all the secrets are on the cave paintings. As long as the undead bird on the painting wall is awakened, the true heritage left from the ancients can be opened.


    "Xie Lao, is this a real bird? Why can''t I feel the slightest breath of life!"


    Seeing that the front was getting lighter and lighter, but still clutching his own divine bird, Ye Fan couldn''t help being curious and asked.


    "This is not a real beast. The mural is just a mural. It is a tool to take you to the place of inheritance. Once you reach your destination, it will dissipate." Old Xie quickly explained.


    At this moment, he has also been paying attention to the movements of Ye Fan''s body. If it were a real divine bird, how could Ye Fan live so well.


    "That''s it, it seems that the enlightened spirit bird helped me and opened the secrets in this mural!"


    Ye Fan finally understood everything, and he was a little grateful for the unknown enemy who sent his spirit beast to test him. If it weren''t for his spirit beast, Ye Fan would not have had such a chance.


    Although Xie Lao discovered that this place was extraordinary, he didn''t know how to peek into the secret and wake up the divine bird on the mural.


    Otherwise, he had already helped Ye Fan achieve this.


    "Xiao Fan, there is an extremely powerful aura below, after you go down, be careful!"


    Xie Lao''s perception is extremely strong, reminding Ye Fan.


    "Okay!" Ye Fan nodded heavily, and at the same time couldn''t help but sigh with emotion: "I used to seek opportunities and miracles. I didn''t expect the opportunity to appear so soon. This is really a great opportunity!"


    Before the crisis came, with this opportunity, Ye Fan was naturally very excited. If he can get the true ancient heritage, I believe it can solve the trouble of the ten emperor sects. At that time, no one will dare to provoke the Feiyunmen. .


    "boom!"


    In the excitement, the undead bird in front of Ye Fan finally dissipated, and he quickly fell to the ground.


    The abyss was a dark passage. Ye Fan was alert in his heart and walked slowly along the passage, but at a distance of 100 meters, his eyes suddenly became bright.


    What appeared in front of me was a fiery world, full of rocks like flames, which can be said to be a land of lava.


    In front of Ye Fan, there was only a rocky road like a ladder.


    The road is only one meter wide and extends to the deeper part of this lava land. On both sides of the road, there is boiling lava, flowing like blood.


    No cultivator wants to touch this kind of innate flames. Once it falls into the magma, even the saint will die.


    Ye Fan walked carefully on the rocky road, the space was hot, and sweat soon appeared on his forehead.


    The rocky road is very long, at least tens of thousands of meters. When you reach the center, the surrounding magma becomes more and more hot, and the pressure on Ye Fan is even greater.


    "Swipe..."


    Not only did the pressure increase, but in the middle of the road, magma leaped out of the rippling collision and spilled onto the rocky road.


    "Not good! Demon Aegis!"


    This scene shocked Ye Fan''s heart, and hurriedly used the Demon Aegis to cover his whole body to resist in an all-round way.


    He didn''t want to turn into steam in the magma.


    "Puff puff����"


    The deeper you go, the magma on the side becomes crazier, like rain, constantly leaping and falling on Ye Fan��s demon shield, causing the demon shield to become riddled with holes and suffering to varying degrees. corrosion.


    When Ye Fan walked the whole journey, his clothes were already wet with sweat, and the demon shield was almost torn apart.


    This 10,000-meter journey is really exciting.


    Behind the rocky road, a huge cave appeared, which was also made of fiery red rocks.


    There are many broken carvings in the cave, highlighting its past glory.


    This is most likely the place where the ancient undead bird once actually lived. The eagle head peak outside is just cover.


    In some corners of the cave mansion, Ye Fan found a lot of bones. These bones were as tall and thick as stone pillars. Ye Fan stood under the bones and looked very small.


    "This should be the remains of the undead bird or other powerful sacred beasts after death. I didn''t expect that after such a long time, it hasn''t turned into dust!"


    Evil old sighing voice came from the blood wear space, and at the same time he reminded: "Xiao Fan, you can put them away. These bones can be used to cast magic weapons and holy beasts, but they are extremely precious."


    "it is good!"


    Ye Fan immediately acted upon hearing this, and at the same time he closed and asked: "Xie Lao, what do you mean by the holy beast?"


    "The sacred beasts here are equivalent to the sacred beasts you have encountered in the Tianwei Continent. As for the division of the sacred beast realm, the deity has already explained to you. Like the sage realm, it has nine ranks!"


    Old Xie explained again.


    After hearing that, Ye Fan nodded, and clarified the confusing concept of monsters in his mind. The beasts of the pale yellow land in the past should actually be called sacred beasts.


    While thinking, Ye Fan finished collecting the bones in front of him and headed to the deeper part of the cave. The inheritance left by the undead bird was by no means just these valuable bones.

 Chapter 1049： Undead formation

    The deeper part of the cave became wider, and huge stone pillars appeared in front of Ye Fan.


    On the surface of the stone pillars, some unknown runes are painted, somewhat mysterious.


    And the arrangement of the stone pillars is very peculiar.


    Ye Fan counted it carefully, and there were a total of 81 stone pillars in this space, all covered with unknown mysterious runes.


    "Xie old man, do you know what this is?"


    Ye Fan looked at these stone pillars in confusion, but didn''t dare to step forward rashly, so he could only ask the old man for help.


    This is the inheritance left by the monster beast, Xie Lao must be clearer than Ye Fan.


    "This should be the undead formation specially supported by the undead bird clan. As long as you can withstand this formation, you can get the undead power they leave behind!"


    Old Xie found out the origin of these eighty-one stone pillars at a glance, and explained.


    "Immortal power?" Ye Fan whispered to himself, and he was confused again. Compared with the knowledge of the old Xie Lao, he knew too little about the undead bird.


    "The inheritance of monster beasts is very different from the inheritance of strong humans. Strong humans often leave martial arts techniques in the cave, while monsters are not. Most of their power is born, and there is no practice. In other words, what remains is pure power. This undead power is the natural power of the undead bird, and its power will be understood when you get it!"


    Xie Lao specifically explained.


    "Okay, then let me try this formation!"


    Although there are no martial arts techniques here, the direct power is even more tempting to Ye Fan, and he immediately becomes impatient.


    After that, Ye Fan rushed into the eighty-one stone pillars. After a brief silence, the stone pillars trembled suddenly, shaking off the dust of the years, and then began to slowly rotate.


    The runes on the stone pillars also began to show a fiery red light.


    "Wow..."


    As the runes shine brightly, all the eighty-one stone pillars are blasted with surging red light, and the cave has become extremely hot for a time, and it is as good as the previous lava land.


    Ye Fan was in the magma at this moment, his body was burnt.


    "Demon Aegis!"


    Seeing the situation crisis, Ye Fan once again used his only defensive martial arts, and all his body''s demon power poured into the demon shield.


    "brush!"


    The demon shield suddenly turned into several times its size, like a small mountain head, pressed against Ye Fan''s head, and enveloped it.


    "Boom!"


    The red light on the eighty-one stone pillars flowed around, many of them hit the demon aegis. Although most of them were swallowed by the vortex in the center of the aegis, some of them lased at other parts and continuously emitted. Loud noise.


    "broken!"


    Ye Fan was holding the Aegis, his body trembled slightly, only to feel that the strength of the Aegis had reached his critical point in an instant.


    "Wow..."


    As Ye Fan drank violently, all the red light in the demon god''s shield reflected out and hit the stone pillars.


    "Boom boom..."


    Loud noises continued to appear, and the stone pillar stood still amid Ye Fan''s counterattack, and the blood-red runes became more brilliant and began to accumulate the next wave of offensive.


    "This����"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan''s face showed an expression of disbelief, the power of the stone pillar was so powerful.


    "Wow..."


    Another wave of attacks erupted from the stone pillars, instantly covering the entire array, and most of them fell towards Ye Fan.


    "Canggu reincarnation technique!"


    The reincarnation boxing chart is mainly one-on-one, and Ye Fan has no choice but to use his most powerful martial arts.


    As for the tears of the stars, dealing with these inanimate stone pillars is probably not effective.


    "boom����"


    The endless power of reincarnation suddenly exploded centered on Ye Fan, the space fluctuated, and the hot breath was relieved.


    Under the power of reincarnation, those blood lights were a little dim, but the runes of the stone pillars were still extremely bright.


    After a while, the power of reincarnation dissipated and at the same time brought the second wave of the undead formation.


    Ye Fan''s face was pale, and the use of two martial arts in succession was almost exhausting the power in his body, which was more exhausting than any battle in the heavens.


    "brush����"


    The runes on the stone pillars circulated again and began to accumulate the third wave of offensive.


    "Again!"


    Ye Fan exclaimed, only feeling that he couldn''t hold it anymore. These offensives were more powerful than ever. The red light emitted by the Undead Array was like magma, and every offensive made people deep into it, and it was extremely painful.


    Any quick physical skills and martial arts are useless in the undead formation.


    Ye Fan had a retreat in his heart, and was about to use Feitian Zong, but found that the surrounding space had been blocked by the stone pillars, and only dazzling red runes were left in front of him.


    "Xiao Fan, you will undoubtedly die if this goes on, you need to find a helper to break the formation for you!"


    Elder Xie''s hurried voice came at this moment. While Ye Fan resisted the first two offensives, he had been thinking of a way.


    "brush!"


    While the evil old man was talking, a bat was released from the blood-scarred space.


    "Bloodthirsty!"


    Looking at the bat in front of him, Ye Fan was stunned for a moment. Bloodthirsty had been cultivating in the blood wear space. At this moment, the evil old let him out. Could it be that he could not help break the formation?


    "The reason why the eighty-one stone pillars cannot be broken is because the stone pillars contain the restriction placed by the undead bird. As long as Bloodthirsty helps you break the restriction, you can break the formation!"


    Xie Lao gave an explanation while releasing bloodthirsty.


    For the prohibition, bloodthirsty has a unique method of destruction, which was the case in the back mountain of the Ye family, and it is the same in this undead formation at this moment.


    "There are eighty-one bans, and the next wave of offensive will come before the bloodthirsty is broken!"


    Ye Fan frowned deeply.


    If Elder Xie could discover this method sooner, that would be great.


    In the third wave of offensive, Ye Fan could not bear anything.


    "The third wave of power is when the deity breaks his trust once. Help you. You follow the bloodthirsty pace and quickly destroy the stone pillar. If you fail, today the deity and you will explain here!"


    Xie Lao made a retreat for the first time.


    "so serious!"


    Ye Fan was shocked when he heard that, the emotions were so terrifying.


    "The undead formation, as long as the people in the formation do not die, the offensive will continue forever. The strength of the deity will not recover much, and it will not be able to support a few waves. You should cooperate to break the formation quickly!"


    Elder Xie was a desperate bet this time, and in order to help Ye Fan obtain the undead power, he was also considered to be willing.


    "Okay, let''s put it together today!"


    Ye Fan burst into anger and rushed towards the nearest stone pillar together with the bloodthirsty.


    Bloodthirsty is responsible for destroying the prohibition on the stone pillar, while Ye Fan is responsible for destroying the stone pillar. As for the attack, he needs the help of the old man to resist.


    An undead formation requires three people to break through together, and the inheritance left by this undead bird is unexpectedly difficult to obtain.


    But its benefits may be equally unexpected.

 Chapter 1050： Undead Tianyan

    "Hui..."


    With a sharp roar from Bloodthirsty''s mouth, he has come to the nearest stone pillar.


    After the cultivation of the blood-peath space, it has reached the realm of sacred beasts. Although the level is not high, it is enough to help Ye Fan.


    "brush!"


    The terrifying fangs were revealed, and the bloodthirsty bit towards the stone pillar, the scene was a bit violent.


    "Chichichichi..."


    The stone pillar was not crushed by bloodthirsty, but the red rune above it began to emit white smoke, and it was rapidly dimming.


    "Sure enough, awesome!"


    When Ye Fan saw this, he secretly praised, even though he has the ability to swallow stronger than bloodthirsty, but he can''t do such an easy destruction prohibition.


    The bloodthirsty beasts really cannot be measured by common sense.


    "Kacha Kacha..."


    The red rune on the stone pillar quickly faded under the bloodthirsty, cruel and terrifying bite, and the entire stone pillar shook.


    "Look at me, **** crimson light!"


    Ye Fan yelled violently and shot the long-prepared martial arts directly at the stone pillar.


    Although the power of the reincarnation boxing diagram is strong, it consumes too much, and Ye Fan''s use of the **** inch is enough at this moment.


    "boom!"


    A beam of blood illuminates the space and slams on the Optimus pillar. In an instant, the dust in the undead formation is flying, and there is a continuous burst of sound from the pillar.


    Ye Fan was also drowned in dust.


    When Ye Fan looked up, he saw that the stone pillar had disappeared out of thin air and was destroyed by it, but the undead formation did not stop because of the disappearance of a stone pillar.


    "Xiao Fan, speed up, the next wave of offensive is coming soon!" Elder Xie hurriedly reminded him.


    Ye Fan heard nothing, and immediately walked towards the second stone pillar. At that time, the bloodthirsty was about to break the restriction on it.


    "Wow..."


    Although the movements were extremely fast and non-stop, when the two of Ye Fan broke through to the eighth stone pillar, the third wave of offensive officially came.


    "In the world, the meaning of building eight wastes, come out!"


    With the arrival of the third wave of offensive, the evil elder''s voice came out of the blood wear space, and the tone was shocking.


    "brush����"


    As soon as the voice fell, a force that Ye Fan could not imagine rippled out of the space of his blood, spreading outward.


    Whenever the power passed, the red light in the array turned into a mist and dissipated, unable to pose the slightest threat to Ye Fan.


    In the blink of an eye, the third wave of the Undead Array completely disappeared into the power of the evil old man.


    "Bloodthirsty, hurry!"


    Ye Fan doesn''t have time to evaluate the power of the old man, so he can only destroy the stone pillars. Taking advantage of this moment, he will destroy more so as to weaken the power of the next wave of offensive.


    "Wow..."


    About five minutes later, the fourth wave of offensive finally appeared, but now, nearly half of the stone pillars have been destroyed by both Ye Fan and Bloodthirsty.


    The two were originally excellent partners, and now they work together very smoothly.


    "brush����"


    The power of the evil old man appeared again, but he was able to deal with it more easily than last time. The stone pillars were reduced, and the cohesion of the force of the formation weakened, so naturally he couldn''t become stronger.


    "The Immortal Formation, let us break through you together!"


    Ye Fan was already sulking at this moment, he didn''t want to wait for the fifth wave or even the sixth wave to arrive. The strength of the old man was precious and should not be wasted in such places.


    "boom!"


    Ten minutes later, the last stone pillar in the **** formation disappeared in Ye Fan''s **** inch of light, and the undead **** formation within a radius of a few miles suddenly became extremely empty.


    Ye Fan and Bloodthirsty were standing in the center of the Divine Formation, panting for breath. They were really exhausted, but if they gave up, they would all die in the Divine Formation.


    "brush!"


    After a brief silence, a little red light suddenly emerged from the place where the stone pillar was originally located. There were eighty-one rays of light, all coming towards the center of the **** array.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment the light appeared, the whole cave suddenly trembled violently, and the magma behind it was pouring.


    "brush!"


    On the top of Ye Fan''s head, eighty-one light red rays of light were gradually fusing, and finally turned into a flame that was only the size of a palm and slowly beating.


    In this flame, Ye Fan felt an unquenchable aura, as if everything in the world could not be destroyed.


    "Is this the real immortality..."


    Just looking at this flame, Ye Fan''s heart had already born a new perception of immortality.


    At the peak of the Universe Realm, if you wanted to enter the Legend Realm, you had to cross the three major ladders of immortality, immortality, and immortality. Compared with the flame at this moment, the power of immortality at that time was really like being in a house.


    The martial art of the heavens is much higher than the blue and yellow land, not to mention the power of the ninth-pin peak holy beast, the undead bird.


    "It turned out to be Immortal Tianyan, boy, you picked up the treasure this time!"


    Seeing the flame above his head, the old Xie also made a rare excitement.


    "Undead Tianyan!" Ye Fan murmured after hearing it. Whether it was the undead power or the undead Tianyan, he was confused.


    The only thing I know is that it is very strong, unimaginably powerful.


    "The Immortal Sky Flame is the core of the undead power, the essence of the Immortal Bird''s life, and only the powerful **** bird can cultivate the Immortal Sky Flame."


    "The Immortal Sky Flame is extremely precious. As long as human beings get this thing, even if it is wiped out, there will be a time for regeneration." Old Xie explained in detail.


    "So amazing!" Ye Fan exclaimed. There are really not many things that can get such a high evaluation from Old Xie.


    "At the time of the deity, in order to obtain the undead flame, some powerful people spent hundreds of thousands of years to specially raise the undead bird, and after it has condensed the flame, they will kill."


    Old Xie fell into remembrance, and it was also because of these things that he could remember the undead bird still fresh.


    "This..." Ye Fan''s heart became more and more astonished. He didn''t expect this thing to be so popular in the era of Xie Lao. It seems that it is really the supreme treasure.


    "The inheritance of the undead bird clan generally does not leave the undead sky flame, this special, there must be its reason, now the undead sky flame is no owner, it will not cause you any harm, so go and collect it first. Right!"


    Elder Xie was also afraid of something abnormal, so they were just busy working in vain.


    "it is good!"


    Ye Fan replied, and immediately grabbed the undead Tianyan with his palm.


    As a flame, Tianyan Immortal didn''t have the traditional burning sensation. When it touched it, Ye Fan felt a touch of warmth instead.


    Regarding Ye Fan''s actions, Undead Tianyan did not resist, but calmly got into his palm.


    "brush!"


    The Undead Tianyan wandered around Ye Fan''s body, causing Ye Fan''s body to tremble slightly, only to feel that all the impurities in his body had been removed, and his mind was washed and purified.

 Chapter 1051： True heritage

    "Curious and wonderful feeling!"


    Immortal Tianyan was very useful, just as soon as he entered the body, it made Ye Fan amazed.


    At this moment, Immortal Tianyan had spontaneously entered Ye Fan''s Dantian and finally settled down.


    "Xiao Fan, the function of this thing is not just as simple as washing the soul, you see..."


    Elder Xie uttered a reminder from the side, and at the same time a force appeared, turned into a blade, and directly slashed towards Ye Fan''s chest.


    "Evil old man, you..."


    Ye Fan was taken aback by this scene, how powerful the old man was, and this blow might cut him off.


    "brush����"


    The blood splashed, Ye Fan couldn''t dodge. Although he didn''t break it, there was still a shocking bloodstain on his chest.


    "Try using the Immortal Sky Flame in your body!"


    Old Xie''s words came immediately, awakening Ye Fan''s incomprehension.


    The shot just now was actually an experiment done by the old evil man Ye Fan''s body, which shocked Ye Fan.


    "brush!"


    As Ye Fan''s mind leaned toward the Undead Tianyan, this thing immediately shot out a burst of red power and merged into Ye Fan''s wound.


    However, in the blink of an eye, the pain in Ye Fan''s chest disappeared, and such a serious injury completely recovered.


    "It''s amazing!" Ye Fan looked at this scene very surprised, with the existence of this undead sky flame, wouldn''t he be invincible in the battle.


    Because there is no chance of winning in a battle against an uninjured enemy.


    "The Undead Tianyan can repair all external physical bodies, but your soul needs to be taken care of by yourself. This is also the reason why the undead bird died in the first place!"


    Xie Laosheng was afraid that Ye Fan would excite him, and poured him a basin of cold water.


    "My soul is protected by the power of the soul-absorbing power and the Gamma Scriptures. As long as you don''t encounter too strong masters or masters who value soul cultivation, there should be no one who threatens my soul!


    Ye Fan was very confident in his soul, and it was too difficult to cultivate his soul, even in the heavens he had never encountered such a specialized powerhouse.


    Instead, it was Ye Fan himself who slowly increased his soul power through the power of the monster''s spirit.


    With this immortal sky flame, if Ye Fan encounters the enlightened spirit bird again, he can fight it happily without worrying about getting injured.


    But whether it can be defeated is still a question.


    "Xie Lao, doesn''t this Immortal Sky Flame contain immortal power? Why doesn''t it bring me an increase in strength!"


    Although the benefits of Immortal Tianyan were already extremely high, Ye Fan couldn''t help asking.


    Avoiding death is one point, and defeating the enemy is also one point, otherwise it will only be passively beaten.


    "You want to increase your strength, it''s not easy, this thing contains at least a million years of cultivation base of the undead bird, which can keep you improving." Old Xie smiled lightly.


    "What should I do?" As soon as he heard that he could increase his strength, Ye Fan immediately became concentrated. He already understood the weight of the body, but he did not know how to increase his cultivation.


    "At this moment, you can directly let Immortal Flames help you temper your body. As long as you can endure the pain, you can make great progress. However, in addition to rebirth, this power is also exceptionally domineering and mighty. If you can temper your body once, when you become stronger in the future, this time will shrink!"


    Xie Lao explained very carefully.


    Anything must be reversed, and if it goes too far, it will cause disasters. The same is true for cultivation. Gradually, step by step is the key.


    "I understand!" Ye Fan nodded. Just when he wanted to try immediately, there was an abnormal change in the cave. Behind the undead formation, a new space slowly emerged.


    Ye Fan only paid attention to collecting the Undead Sky Flame, but didn''t pay attention to the deeper parts of the cave that had changed.


    "this is����"


    What appeared in front of him was an oval-shaped nest with a large internal space, filled with bright shimmering light and extremely rich aura of heaven and earth.


    In addition, there was only one thing left inside the nest, a giant egg the size of a small hill.


    The dome is at least ten meters high, covered with complex blood runes, lying quietly in the middle of the nest.


    "It turned out to be like this, I didn''t expect it..."


    Just as Ye Fan and Bloodthirsty were both staring at it, the voice of Old Xie had suddenly realized.


    "Xie old man, this won''t be..."


    All kinds of terrifying and shocking thoughts flashed through Ye Fan''s heart, but he couldn''t believe it.


    "This should be the offspring of the undead bird. The strong power that the deity felt before is exactly this thing!"


    Xie Lao explained lightly, and at the same time confirmed Ye Fan''s thoughts.


    "This... can this egg still hatch? After so long, the cub of the undead bird will not have died!" Ye Fan couldn''t feel any breath from the dome, and couldn''t help but guess.


    "How can the sacred beast cubs die easily? The deity finally understands why the undead formation and the undead sky flames appeared before, all because of this divine bird egg!"


    Elder Xie already understood everything, as for what Ye Fan was thinking about, it was impossible to appear.


    "Xiao Fan, you first put it in the blood wear, and then leave here quickly, find a quiet place, the deity will come to explain to you in detail, this divine bird egg is more valuable than the Immortal Sky Flame, and may become your new one. Opportunity!"


    Old Xie suddenly urged in a hurry.


    After hearing this, Ye Fan didn''t ask any more. Although he was a little bit confused at the moment, but at least he understood that this undead bird egg is the true inheritance left by the undead bird.


    After accepting the Undead Bird Egg, Ye Fan gave up immediately using the Immortal Flame to quench his body, but again carefully stepped on the magma stone road on the lava ground and flew towards the top of the abyss.


    On the peak of Eagle Head, the strong wind continued, Master Feiyun had been here several times, but there was no way to break through the strong wind.


    The strong wind here seems to never go away.


    "brush!"


    It wasn''t until Ye Fan''s figure appeared at the abyss opening that the strong wind stopped, and the Eagle Head Peak suddenly became quiet.


    The cave had disappeared, the Eagle Head Peak looked towards the plains, and the abyss in the center began to slowly close after Ye Fan went out.


    The true heritage of the undead bird is fading away in its own way.


    Ye Fan looked around, then headed west in the next moment.


    Old Xie asked him to find a secluded place immediately, and at the same time, he was getting closer and closer to the seven-day period when Shijuezong arrived, and Ye Fan had no time to report to Master Feiyun and others.


    He wants to break through the secrets in the Undead Tianyan and the Undead Bird Egg as quickly as possible, as well as the opportunity to get the mysterious opportunity that the old man said.


    Only in this way can there be hope of resisting this crisis.


    The opportunity has already happened, and Ye Fan is needed to witness the miracle.

 Chapter 1052： Hatching Dome

    Feiyunmen Xishan, where the disciples were originally crowded, but now the whole Feiyunmen is shrouded in a depressive atmosphere, all the disciples are practicing hard, and even their seniors are not aware of the arrival.


    The place where Ye Fan came was where Guo Mingda lived, a relatively high-end small attic with beautiful decoration.


    After entering it, Ye Fan directly sat cross-legged on the bed, his heart poured into the blood.


    Among the blood wear, there is an endless ups and downs mountain range, in the center of the mountain, there is a big tree, it is the ups and downs ancient tree irrigated by Ye Fan''s essence and blood.


    Under the sinking ancient tree, a giant egg lay quietly, and an old man stood in front of the giant egg, staring at the giant egg in a daze.


    "Xie old man, I am coming!"


    Ye Fan greeted the old man, looked at the dome, his eyes filled with excitement.


    Once the dome can hatch, then he will be able to see the true undead bird. You must know that this is the sacred beast at the peak of the Ninth Stage, and it is the best in this universe.


    "Well, Xiaofan, this deity has already thought about it. Immortal Sky Flame should be able to stimulate the power of the divine bird''s egg, and then let it hatch under the sinking ancient tree, it will definitely succeed!"


    Old Xie directly expressed his opinion.


    "Inspiring power? What does this mean?" Hatching Ye Fan could understand, but the former didn''t.


    "The undead bird clan has placed this bird''s egg in the ground for hundreds of thousands of years. According to common sense, it has hatched a long time ago, but this egg is in the most primitive state. It should be blocked by the undead bird clan using a special method. The reason why the Immortal Sky Flame is left behind is only possible because this thing is the only way to unlock the blockade, otherwise it will not be able to explain the appearance of the Immortal Sky Flame!"


    Xie Lao reasoned clearly.


    "It seems like this, the scarlet rune on the divine bird egg may be some kind of shackles." Ye Fan nodded, agreeing to the old man''s words, but at the same time he said with doubts: "the old man, why is the divine bird clan? Do you want to keep the offspring here, but also use unknown methods to block?"


    "This deity doesn''t understand this. If you want to understand, you must see the undead bird family. You can first try to untie the runes on the bird eggs. If you can succeed, you will have a new opportunity to wear blood. "Old Xie shook his head and urged at the same time.


    "it is good!"


    Listening to the new opportunity, Ye Fan couldn''t help but get excited, and every opportunity that he wears blood will give him a great help.


    "Undead power, go!"


    Ye Fan snorted softly and directly mobilized the Undead Skyflame in his body.


    "brush!"


    A ray of red light shot directly at the divine bird egg. When it touched the surface, the entire divine bird egg seemed to be lit in an instant, and the **** runes on it burned violently and gradually disappeared on the surface of the giant egg.


    "Sure enough, it is a ban!"


    Ye Fan and Xie Lao both whispered in their hearts. In order to preserve the sacred bird egg and not want it to hatch, the undead sacred bird really took great pains to place a prohibition related to the undead sky flame.


    If there is no Immortal Sky Flame, this sacred bird egg will never hatch.


    "Success!"


    The prohibition quickly dissipated under the undead flames, and the whole picture of the divine bird egg finally appeared in front of Ye Fan. This was an ordinary bird egg, but it was larger in size and more clean and pure white in color.


    "Okay, we have to look at the ancient trees next!"


    A smile appeared on Old Xie''s face, and he dug a big hole beside the ancient tree and buried the divine bird egg in it, only showing a pointed tip.


    "So it can be hatched?" Ye Fan looked at the scene in front of him with a bit of amazement, which was too simple in his heart.


    Even if a chicken hatches an egg, it has to sit on it and wait at all times. The evil old man is not like hatching an egg, just like planting a tree.


    "The floating and sinking ancient tree is the tree of the origin of the demon race. It is the honor of this divine bird cub to be able to hatch under the tree." Xie Lao explained to himself.


    "Well, I don''t know how long it will take to incubate. I will soon encounter a problem. If I have the help of this magic bird, it will be fine!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help expressing his expectation.


    "Hehe, under normal conditions, the undead bird��s incubation can be as short as a hundred years, or as long as tens of thousands of years, but under the floating and sinking old tree, it can be as short as a few days or as long as a few months. It is possible for the sacred bird to help you, but the sacred bird The cub may not be as powerful as you think. To solve the trouble, you still need to rely on yourself!"


    Old Xie smiled faintly.


    "Yes, I have to rely on myself!"


    Ye Fan was awakened by the old Xie, and the Immortal Bird could not be the Ninth-Rank Peak Saint Beast as soon as it appeared, but he thought too much about this.


    "If you are in trouble, first use the Undead Sky Flame to increase your cultivation base, wait for the undead bird cubs to hatch, and then the blood will help you!"


    The evil old man gave a suggestion.


    "Ok!"


    Ye Fan nodded after hearing this. The incubation of the undead bird depends on luck. At this moment, he still needs to keep his feet on the ground.


    "Immortal Tianyan, I can only rely on you!" Ye Fan whispered to himself, and gradually led the flame in his dantian to his body.


    Under normal circumstances, Undead Tianyan was gentle to Ye Fan, but as Ye Fan''s mind changed, they suddenly became violent, rushing across Ye Fan''s body, tempering his body.


    Ye Fan sat on the bed, clenched his teeth, and used the Undead Flame to make a breakthrough quickly. The pain was really not covered.


    With more and more undead power in the body, Dantian power gradually became vigorous.


    Body tempering is different from normal training. It is absorbed and enhanced together. After the undead power increases the physical body, all the remaining power will flow to Ye Fan''s Dantian.


    These undead powers that have been in contact with the physical body will not be rejected by Ye Fan''s Dantian demon power.


    If it weren��t for the repulsion of power, Ye Fan could directly use the power of the Undead Tianyan for himself and become a part of his dantian power. In an instant, he had the cultivation base of the Undead Bird for millions of years. Unfortunately, these are just imaginations. , Even if he had so much power, Ye Fan''s body couldn''t bear it, and he was afraid that he would explode instantly.


    "Swipe..."


    With the passage of time, the aura of Ye Fan''s whole body rose steadily, from the initial stage of reaching the fifth level of the body state, and gradually rising to the middle stage... and even the latter stage.


    And the pain Ye Fan endured became more and more violent, until finally his face became pale and his body trembled, as if he was about to fall down at any time.


    "Xiao Fan, that''s enough, this is the limit of your body at the moment, if you continue to refine, you will be crushed by the undead!"


    Perceiving that Ye Fan''s mental weakness was extremely weak, the evil old man''s voice immediately appeared and warned.


    Ye Fan didn''t respond, just because of this, he had no power anymore. While the improvement of his cultivation level under the tempered body brought him pleasure, the greater was fatigue and pain.


    No wonder Old Xie once said that only once in half a year, the undead power is too high for Ye Fan at this moment, and if he rashly bears it, he will only be harmed.


    However, even if he only persisted for a few days, Ye Fan''s cultivation was still strong at the top of the five layers, and he finally had some confidence in the next trouble.


    Even if he lost to his opponent, he could protect himself if he had the Undead Skyflame. The only thing he worried about was Feiyunmen.

 Chapter 1053： Whimsical

    "Xiao Fan, after your cultivation level is improved, you need to rest for at least two days. If you rush into battle, it will hurt your spirit and you will lose out!"


    Xie Lao did not forget to give a reminder, and was very concerned about Ye Fan.


    "I see!"


    Ye Fan nodded. Old Xie didn''t harm him. Since it was two days, he followed this time. This is also the price of time that must be paid after body tempering.


    After all, the improvement brought by body tempering was really terrifying.


    "Take a good rest, as soon as the undead bird egg has news, the deity will notify you immediately!" Xie Lao said at last.


    Ye Fan nodded after hearing it, then slowly closed his eyes and entered a state of emptying everything.


    If this is not the case, the undead power raging in his body will be difficult to quell, and after two days, he will become a five-fold peak powerhouse.


    If Ye Fan was not wrong, the seven-day period given by Shi Jue Zong also ended two days later.


    ...


    On the third day, in front of Feiyun Palace, many disciples gathered here, all whispering, with a nervous expression on their faces.


    Today is the first day that the Shijuezong threatened to do it. Many disciples gathered in front of Feiyun Palace, waiting for the arrival of the Shijuezong powerhouse to fight to the death.


    Inside Feiyun Palace, there are three people, it is Master Feiyun plus Chao Ruge and Xu Wen. At this moment, except Master Feiyun, the other two are frowning.


    The atmosphere was depressed, and Chao Ruge broke the silence after a while and said: "Master, still haven''t found Junior Brother Ye Fan? His voice suddenly disappeared at such a critical moment. Isn''t it doomed to my Feiyunmen demise?"


    "Yeah, could it be that the Ten Jue Sects acted on Junior Brother Ye Fan in advance? They, these insidious people, simply want to destroy my Feiyun Sect and dare not even the slightest chance of us!"


    The two of Chao Ruge were always confused about Ye Fan''s disappearance. They didn''t want to hand over Ye Fan to seek the safety of Feiyunmen, but to know the truth.


    Why did Ye Fan disappear? There was also the sudden change in Feiyun Mountain that had caused part of the houses in Feiyun Gate to collapse.


    "Don''t think too much about you two. I didn''t intend to compromise with the Ten Jue Sects at the Feiyun Sect. At this moment, with or without Ye Fan, the result is the same. All orders are to go down, prepare to welcome guests and fight!"


    Master Feiyun did not tell the story of the Eagle Head Peak, and only he knew the secret of Ye Fan''s bizarre disappearance.


    It''s a pity that Feiyunshan people have more doubts in their hearts than Chao Ruge.


    Because of these people, he went to the Eagle Head Peak again, and finally found that the strong wind had disappeared, but in the center of the Eagle Head Peak, the abyss had been filled, and no traces could be found.


    As for Ye Fan''s people, they completely disappeared.


    After hearing Master Feiyun''s words, Chao Ruge and Xu Wen both went on, but their footsteps were frivolous, as if they had lost their fighting spirit.


    Without Ye Fan, their confidence was greatly reduced, and this battle might be even more difficult.


    "Hahahaha, Feiyunmen, it''s really interesting, would you rather die out than give up a kid?"


    Not long after the two of Chao Ruge left Feiyun Palace, there was a loud laugh outside the palace. A young man about 20 or 30 years old led a group of young disciples to appear above Feiyun Palace, looking down proudly. Ancient palace.


    "Bold, Ye Fan is my Feiyunmen, why should I leave it to you, Tang Hongyu rashly violated my Feiyunmen dignity, his death is more than guilty!" Chao Ruge and Xu Wen brought the Feiyunmen elites for the first time Appeared in front of this group of people, yelling.


    "Hmph, I''ll make it clear today. You Feiyunmen don''t deserve to have the tears of the stars at all. Please hand them over to Ye Fan immediately, otherwise we will level the Feiyunmen today."


    The young man who was in the lead was just plain, there was not much nonsense at all.


    "boom!"


    With the fall of his words, the six disciples behind him all burst out of their own strength, the lowest are all at the peak of the seventh, and the highest is actually approaching the nine.


    This strength, placed in the Feiyun Gate, is beyond imagination.


    Although there were only seven disciples in the head of the opposite, the three thousand disciples of Feiyunmen had a strong sense of oppression.


    "Just relying on you and the seven people to want to destroy our sect, could it be too whimsical!"


    At this time, a voice suddenly appeared in Feiyun Palace, and at the same time a stream of light flashed. Before that voice fell, an old man had appeared in front of the seven people of Shijuezong.


    The appearance of the old man directly made the aura of these seven people disappear, even if it was the leading young man, it could not help but be overshadowed.


    "Old guy, you should be the Master Feiyun, I have already said, if you dare to make a move, they will also make a move, and then you will be dead!"


    For Master Feiyun, the young man in the lead knew that the seven on his side could not defeat, but he had already found a new way.


    "Haha, did the seniors of your sect plan to let Wugan watch his sect be destroyed by you? Why don''t you go down and ask to see if they are willing to do this!"


    Master Feiyun sneered after hearing this, and the words were full of irony.


    "Old guy, you don''t want to toast or eat fine wine here. I only brought six people today. You should understand my purpose. Hand over Ye Fan. Everything is easy to say. Otherwise, even if you can''t destroy Feiyunmen today, It will be the same when his predecessors arrive!"


    The leader of the youth was very angry, and finally revealed his true purpose.


    He only brought six people. Obviously he was not really worthy of destroying the door. He was equivalent to a sentinel sent by the Shijue Sect to investigate the specific situation of the Feiyunmen, and at the same time give them a bit of color to see. The strong set out to deal with Master Feiyun, and then destroyed the door.


    "I don''t care what you do. In short, as long as you are a sect, I will not welcome you from the Feiyun Sect. Go back where you came from!"


    Master Feiyun drove away coldly.


    At this moment, the Feiyunmen can be peaceful for one day and one day. Before the arrival of the real senior powerhouses of the ten best sects, Feiyunmen is still safe for the time being.


    "I have already come here. There is no reason to leave. These two should be your proud disciples. If they can defeat my worst subordinates together, I will leave immediately and let you linger for another day; If they lose, they will kneel down and confess their guilt to my top ten sects. Do you dare to accept this proposal?"


    The young man in the lead was here to make trouble, but at this moment he finally provokes the trouble.


    Since Master Feiyun is here today and cannot destroy the Feiyun Gate, then defeat their disciples and make them feel sick.


    "Why don''t you dare to be such a trash opponent, but the conditions have to be modified. If you lose, you have to get out of the Feiyun Gate, dare you to agree?"


    Unwaiting Chao Ruge and the two replied, a voice more arrogant than the leader of the youth appeared from the west, full of provocation.

 Chapter 1054： brazen

    "who?"


    After hearing this voice, the seven people from Shijuezong all turned around, looked to the west, and said in a displeased voice.


    "brush!"


    A stream of light flashed by, and a figure had appeared in front of them, standing next to Master Feiyun.


    "Master, the disciple is late, and I still hope to make atonement."


    The visitor was Ye Fan, who bowed to Master Feiyun in salute at this moment.


    "You said the previous thing?"


    Before Master Feiyun could answer, the leading young man made a cold voice.


    "It is indeed what I said, but I don''t know if you have the courage to get out of the Feiyun Gate." Ye Fan slowly turned around and stared at the young man.


    "Ha...hahahaha!"


    The young man was stunned for a while, and immediately couldn''t help laughing. After a while, he said: "Ignorant boy, do you think that your five-fold peak strength is invincible in the world? The six people behind me, pick one of them. , As long as you can overcome, I will be as you wish today, but if you lose, you will kowtow to admit your mistakes and then lead to death."


    The young man revised the rules again and said that he had already broken Ye Fan''s cultivation base, so he was confident.


    "I can promise you, but if one is enough, just pick a few more. Let me explain one thing first. My men will never have a living. Who of you wants to die, come out by yourself, lest you say that I''m the Feiyun Sect bullied you. Zong!"


    Ye Fan said astonishingly, and at the same time made the head young man''s face a little uncontrollable.


    "You are here to show off your tongue, and you will know your end soon!"


    The leader of the young man said coldly, and at the same time his majestic gaze gradually looked behind him.


    He has a high level of cultivation, and it is impossible for him to deal with people at the level of Ye Fan, so to find face, he must look at the six people behind.


    "I come����"


    A thin man walked out slowly, with a sharp-mouthed monkey cheek, looking at Ye Fan angrily.


    "This person''s eightfold initial cultivation base, be careful!"


    Master Feiyun''s voice immediately appeared in Ye Fan''s ears to remind him.


    For Ye Fan''s appearance, there was only surprise in his heart, and he didn''t mean to blame.


    Ye Fan nodded after listening, but took a step forward and continued: "Is there anyone else who wants to die?"


    "Wow..."


    This remark made everyone in the audience shocked, and the faces of the Shi Jue Sect were flushed, and they felt that they had suffered the most serious insult in their lives.


    "you wanna die����"


    The thin man walking out felt that his face was lost, and he rushed towards Ye Fan.


    This time he wanted to kill Ye Fan for a second, to eliminate this person who was extremely arrogant.


    "Huh, it''s up to you!" Seeing the other party rushing, Ye Fan''s voice suddenly became cold, and at the same time the figure disappeared in place with a "swish".


    The thin man''s attack hit the air, and before it stopped, a dazzling white light had fallen on his body.


    "what����"


    In the white light, the thin man immediately uttered a painful scream, his cultivation base aura quickly faded, and he finally settled in the sixth stage.


    "Weakening Tears! You are Ye Fan!"


    Seeing this scene, all Shijuezong suddenly realized, and finally understood the identity of the person in front of him.


    "Yes, the tears of stars you want are on my body, come and get them if you have the ability!"


    Ye Fan said proudly. At this moment, he has the Immortal Sky Flame on his body, which is almost indestructible. All he is worried about is the safety of Feiyunmen.


    While speaking, Ye Fan didn''t forget the battle right now, turned his hand to change his palm, and slapped the disciple''s back fiercely.


    "brush����"


    The endless black light derives from his palm, covering the male disciple''s body in an instant, as if to swallow it.


    "Ah...what the **** is this!"


    The man struggled in the black light, a trace of pure white light was forcibly pulled out of his body and poured into Ye Fan''s palm.


    This is the power of the demon **** to devour the domineering, because the man has six levels of strength under the weakened tears, so Ye Fan cannot swallow it in an instant, only slowly swallowing his power.


    Under everyone''s startled attention, the thin man gradually turned into a skin, and finally slowly dissipated.


    From the beginning to the end, there was no one in Shijue Sect. First, there was still Master Feiyun restrained, and second, Ye Fan had previously given them the opportunity to have more than one enemy. This failure should be borne by them.


    After Ye Fan retracted his palm, he took a deep breath, reminiscing about the power fed back by the Demon God.


    The strength of the Eighth Layer of the Body Realm in the early stage, even if it is a peerless genius, has cultivated for at least tens of thousands of years, but at this moment it has become Ye Fan''s wedding dress.


    "brush!"


    As the **** demon power in the dantian became more and more intense, a breath of Ye Fan finally broke out, raising his strength to the sixth level.


    Since Ye Fan had previously endured the pain of body tempering, breaking through the sixth layer at this moment was completely natural.


    "You have already lost, don''t you get out of Feiyun Gate?"


    After the breakthrough was completed, Ye Fan immediately scolded as Shi Juezong and his party were still standing.


    "You do have two sons, and I, Lu Tianming, is also a promised person. Don''t worry about that."


    After hearing this, the leader sneered, and at the same time turned to the weakest disciple behind him: "You, get out of the Feiyun Gate immediately, remember to get out!"


    "Yes!"


    The disciple immediately understood Lu Tianming''s meaning after being slightly surprised, and he really had to turn his head in the air to go outside the Feiyun Gate.


    "Wow..."


    This scene caused an uproar in the audience, and they did not expect Lu Tianming to use this method to keep his promise.


    "Is it possible that the people of the top ten sects are as brazen as you?" Ye Fan''s face became gloomy, and he felt that he was being fooled.


    "Boy, did I say I got out by myself? Don''t think so naively in the future!"


    Lu Tianming laughed shamelessly, and the shamelessness was justified in full view.


    "Well, then I''ll kill one, you let one go, it''s not bad so good at it!" Ye Fan quickly recovered, if Lu Tianming wants to contribute to him, just do so.


    "Brother, when I come, I will be able to break this man into pieces!"


    A short man walked out. This man was only one meter tall and a dwarf, but the aura on his body was extremely strong, at least dozens of times stronger than the previous thin and weak man.


    "Nine strong!"


    Seeing this person walking out, the audience was shocked, Ye Fan''s pupils also shrank slightly, and his expression became more cautious.


    Just relying on the strength of the six-fold early stage, under normal circumstances, wanting to deal with the nine-fold powerhouse is tantamount to a fantasy.


    Fortunately, with weakening tears and various powerful holy skills, Ye Fan was not completely hopeless.


    "Your strength should be able to greatly improve me, come on!"


    Ye Fan slowly came to the opposite side of the man and was ready to fight.


    The previous Tang Hongyu was at best an excellent disciple, but at this moment, he was appreciating the true elite of the top ten. If he could kill a few more, not only would his strength be greatly increased, but also the strength of the top ten could be greatly damaged.


    Ye Fan is worth taking this risk.

 Chapter 1055： Fighting Kunou

    "Ye Fan, don''t let you look at the power of my Ten Jue Sects, do you really think that my Ten Jue Sects are vegetarian?"


    The dwarf man yelled violently, his body turned into a phantom, and he threw his fist towards Ye Fan.


    "boom!"


    Ye Fan had the heart to try the nine-fold strength of the dwarf man first, and directly punched him.


    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    The dwarf man seems to be short in stature, but his strength is astonishing. The power from his fist is powerful enough to pull the mountain out. Ye Fan was shaken back by a whole number of ten steps. The power of the nine-fold power is really embarrassing. .


    "Your physical strength is good, ordinary six-fold cultivators have already been blown by my punch!"


    For Ye Fan''s reaction, the dwarf man was a little surprised and couldn''t help but express emotion.


    Ye Fan didn''t respond. This temptation made him understand the power of the nine-fold powerhouse. In terms of pure physique, the nine-fold powerhouse can completely surpass the current one.


    And the dwarf man in front of him is not as simple as the early stage of Kunou.


    "The power of stars, reincarnation boxing map!"


    After Ye Fan was silent for a moment, he used two great tricks again. Today, no matter what, he must fight for it. He must not let the outside world say that there is no one in the Feiyun Clan, let alone let the Feiyun Clan disciples be among these top ten elite disciples. His hands were sent to death for nothing.


    "brush!"


    The radiance of the stars is unstoppable, even the nine-tiered powerhouse is no exception.


    Being illuminated by the power of the stars, the dwarf man snorted and forcibly endured the pain, and his cultivation was finally fixed in the mid-seventh stage.


    After being weakened, he was still one and a half times stronger than Ye Fan, and the dwarf man brought great pressure to Ye Fan.


    "Swipe..."


    At the height of Feiyunmen, a majestic force is converging, gradually turning into a giant fist with the size of a small hill.


    The giant fist was indeterminate, and the huge power caused the space to tremble, and ripples appeared.


    In the ripples, the black and white rays of light are intertwined and merged. It is the power of yin and yang that is no less mysterious than the power of reincarnation.


    What the power of yin and yang forms is a Tai Chi picture, black and white blending, making the power on the giant fist multiplied several times, as if it were endless.


    "What a powerful boxing technique, this shouldn''t be our skill!"


    The incomparable power of the reincarnation boxing diagram made everyone present greatly surprised. Many Feiyunmen disciples saw the reincarnation boxing diagram for the first time and couldn''t help expressing emotion.


    At this moment, Master Feiyun''s eyes also showed subtle brilliance. Seeing such a powerful sacred skill, he understood that Ye Fan could get the tears of the stars, not entirely because of luck.


    Behind Ye Fan, there are too many unknown things, including the change of Eagle Head Peak this time.


    "Broken it!"


    Perceiving the air above, Lu Tianming frowned slightly and ordered the dwarf man.


    The reincarnation boxing diagram is strong and will arouse the fighting spirit of the Feiyunmen people. As the pressurer, Lu Tianming naturally does not want to see this scene.


    "Yes, brother!"


    The dwarf man nodded when he heard it, and then whispered: "Ten absolute magic!"


    "Boom boom boom..."


    As soon as the voice fell, the dwarf man continued to hear soft noises.


    Ye Fan counted it carefully, and there were seven soft sounds, which meant that the person in front of him had already practiced the Qijue.


    After the dwarf man performed ten supernatural methods, not only his cultivation level increased sharply, but his body also grew a whole circle. The expansion of the seven organs made him look less like a human, and less like a ghost.


    Body changes are the shortcomings of the Ten Absolute Divine Laws, which are really irrelevant compared with the powerful power.


    "Boy, let you **** seven powers!"


    The dwarf man snorted softly, his dantian contracted for a while, and the next moment he shot out a terrifying force like thick ink.


    Among these seven powers, there is an extremely strong breath of death, and ordinary people will die if touched.


    "drop!"


    Ye Fan didn''t want to have any contact with these forces, and when he was about to call down the reincarnation fist in the sky, he greeted him with the power of Qijue.


    "brush!"


    The reincarnation boxing map is like a meteor, with a strong air current, smashing in the direction of the dwarf man.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the ancient Feiyun Palace shook violently, and the power of the Qijue and the reincarnation boxing figure burst out, forming a powerful wave of air.


    The air waves rippled outwards, covering a radius of thousands of feet. On Feiyun Mountain, many hills collapsed crazily, and even the Feiyun Palace that has been passed down to this day has become precarious.


    "drink!"


    In order to protect Feiyun Palace, Master Feiyun was forced to take a shot, waving his sleeves and displaying a mask to protect Feiyun Palace.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect you to have two more shots, try my Qijuepa!"


    The dwarf man saw that the light was the power of the Qi Jue, but the power of the reincarnation fist diagram changed. The strength of the body changed, and all the seven organs in the body burst open, turning into seven lore of Qi, shooting towards Ye Fan from different directions.


    "Strong!"


    Ye Fan had only this feeling for the martial arts of the dwarf man''s self-destructive body. Qi Jue Break broke both himself and the enemy, and his power was naturally good.


    "This kid actually forced the senior brother to resort to Qi Jue Po. It seems that we are indeed not his opponent!"


    Seeing the increasingly fierce battle in the field, whispers came from behind Lu Tianming.


    Qi Jue Po is a big killer move that the dwarf man has realized.


    "Then put it together!"


    Ye Fan said silently in his heart, and it was time to see the power of Undead Tianyan.


    "He... is he crazy?" Seeing the next scene, the audience was shocked, and even Lu Tianming''s pupils shrank slightly.


    At such a deadly moment, Ye Fan was not at all defensive against his unique tricks.


    "Swipe it..."


    Seven consecutive rays of light penetrated Ye Fan''s body in an instant.


    "Wow..." In the next moment, seven pillars of blood spewed out of Ye Fan''s body, flying high in the sky.


    Ye Fan''s expression became incomparable in an instant.


    "Ye Fan, did you give up resistance when you knew that you were lost? It''s a pity that it''s too late, you still have to die!" Seeing this scene, the dwarf man deceived himself and sneered as a winner.


    "Really? Actually you are the same!"


    In this state, Ye Fan suddenly raised his head slowly, the corners of his pale mouth rose slightly, his tone and demeanor made people feel cold.


    Before the dwarf man could react, a **** light had already shot out from Ye Fan''s palm, penetrated the chest of the dwarf man close at hand, and finally disappeared into the distance.


    "you����"


    The dwarf man staggered back, and at the same time sprayed a mouthful of blood, full of shock.


    This power came too suddenly, he didn''t expect Ye Fan, who was hit by Qi Jue Break, to accumulate power on purpose.


    "Are you trying to die with me?" Looking at the blood hole in his chest, the dwarf man couldn''t help but guess that it was only possible at this moment.


    Ye Fan did not reply, but looked at the person in front of him with cold eyes, as if waiting for something.


    "It''s a pity that your strength is not enough to make me fatal, but you will definitely die if you are hit by Qi Jue Break. Go with peace of mind. If you can die in my hands, you will have enough face!"


    The dwarf man began to recover his body severely corroded by the scarlet demon power while speaking, and the final winner was still him.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t do what you want!"


    Seeing the dwarf man once again relaxed his vigilance, Ye Fan only felt that the time had come, his body flashed, and all his injuries recovered. At the same time, his palm had penetrated into the dwarf man''s wound.


    A black hole instantly appeared in Ye Fan''s palm, emitting black light that swallowed everything.

 Chapter 1056： Murderer of the day

    The powerful black light covered the whole body of the dwarf man from the inside out, even though he was strong, it was over at this moment.


    Because Yao Shen Zhu had entered his body and directly swallowed his dantian power.


    "No... it''s impossible, how can you be unscathed when you hit my Qi Jue Break!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s ruddy face at the moment, the dwarf man already understood that Ye Fan''s previous state was just pretending, and he deliberately caused him to relax his vigilance.


    "Although Qi Jue Po is strong, it can''t kill me, and my **** inch will kill you at this moment!" Ye Fan said coldly, without explaining much.


    The real situation is completely contrary to what the dwarf man said before.


    "Senior Tianming, save me, I don''t want to die..."


    Feeling that his own blood is getting thinner and thinner, his strength is madly disappearing, and the dwarf man is not in the mood to investigate the truth anymore, calling for help in a loud voice.


    "Ye Fan, let him go, or I will let you die miserably!" Lu Tianming''s expression was extremely gloomy. The dwarf man was second only to him in the ten best sect talents, and he was a disciple that he should cultivate. Kill, the loss will be great.


    Earlier, Lu Tianming had never thought that dwarf men would lose.


    "What? You want to break your promise again? This time I want to see what reason you can find!"


    Ye Fan didn''t let go, while swallowing the dwarf man, he faintly replied.


    It''s impossible for a strong man in the mid-nine stage to let him go.


    With just an instant of effort, the dwarf man has already greatly increased Ye Fan''s strength, and he will soon reach the mid-sixth stage.


    With demons and gods eating, cultivation is so simple and beyond imagination.


    Lu Tianming was immediately questioned by Ye Fan''s words. This is a decisive battle, and no one can intervene. If he makes a move, Master Feiyun on the side will definitely not sit idly by. By then, it will be the result of the death of the fish.


    In the decisive battle, life and death are normal, and there is no reason at all.


    "Since you have nothing to say, I will accept this person''s life!"


    At the last moment of swallowing, Ye Fan suddenly exerted his force and swallowed all of the dwarf man''s cultivation into his body.


    "puff����"


    Following the thin and weak men in front, the dwarf man in the mid-ninth stage failed to escape this fate and turned into dust and disappeared with the wind.


    "call����"


    Ye Fan took a deep breath, only to feel that the whole person was refreshed, and his body was full of strength and filling.


    "Six peaks, awesome!"


    Glancing inwardly at his dantian, Ye Fan couldn''t help but praise himself. The dantian was perfect, which symbolized the peak.


    This kind of cultivation speed can only be described by the cry of ghosts, and at the same time, the cultivation base can break through the seventh layer.


    Perceiving Ye Fan''s continuous advancement of cultivation base, Lu Tianming was a little startled.


    The previous five-fold peak to enter the sixth-fold may be just an opportunity, a breakthrough can be explained, but now the sixth-fold early step into the sixth-fold peak, this has nothing to do with the opportunity, but it takes a lot of time to practice.


    His tens of thousands of years of cultivation were placed in Ye Fan''s place, but only ten seconds, devouring a dwarf man''s time.


    "What? Do you still want to fight again?" Ye Fan asked immediately, perceiving Lu Tianming staring at him.


    "You should have a lot of secrets in your body, maybe deeper than the background of a small sect. It''s really interesting!" After Lu Tianming reacted, his gaze at Ye Fan gradually became enthusiastic, and at the same time he turned his head directly to the rest behind him. Four people said: "You all go back."


    "Brother, don''t you go? It''s dangerous here. Let''s wait for the strongest sect to come again!"


    Several disciples looked at Ye Fan with some trepidation. This person really opened their eyes to them today.


    "No, you go first, I really want to meet this kid!"


    Lu Tianming shook his head, then turned and looked at Ye Fan again.


    "Well, brother, be careful!"


    Those disciples couldn''t go against Lu Tianming''s wishes, and immediately retreated, just like when the previous disciple left, they were all used to get out.


    In this regard, Lu Tianming can barely be regarded as keeping his promise.


    "What? Do you want to fight me?" Ye Fan was deeply surprised by Lu Tianming''s stay. As the leader, Lu Tianming shouldn''t attack him.


    One is to surrender his status, and the other is to have the majesty of being lost.


    "Yes, you are very funny, and your power is far beyond the surface realm. I really want to meet you. Don''t worry, I will not kill you. After all, you still have so many secrets?" Lu Tianming laughed, his tone of voice It''s like treating Ye Fan as a plaything and research object.


    "Even if you want to kill me, you can''t do it for fear!"


    Ye Fan smiled disdainfully. He might really be jealous of Lu Tianming before he got Undying Tianyan, but now, death is far away from him.


    "Boy, let''s say a few less big words in the future, be careful not to take it back, just say dare to respond!"


    Lu Tianming replied coldly.


    If Ye Fan didn''t dare to respond today, then he couldn''t help it, because in his capacity, fighting against Feiyun was about the same talent, and a strong attack on Ye Fan would only end up with a name for bullying the weak.


    "Ye Fan, this person is a second-tier saint, a strong person of the highest level, you are definitely not his opponent, don''t agree!"


    Master Feiyun''s solemn voice came out immediately. Ye Fan had already fought with fear when he was fighting against the dwarf man. At this moment, there was no chance of winning against Lu Tianming.


    "Strong realm!" Ye Fan heard that a brilliant light appeared in front of him. It turned out that Lu Tianming, who had never been able to see through his cultivation base, was actually a second-grade saint, no wonder he was so high.


    As for the second-rank saint, Ye Fan had the intention to discuss it, if he could stay here, it would be even better.


    Lu Tianming didn''t plan to kill Ye Fan, but Ye Fan wanted to kill him at any time.


    "Well, I can promise you that I will fight you for the last time!"


    Ye Fan finally nodded. Before that, he had fought two battles, and in the end they were all profitable.


    With his strength at the moment, a strong person who is enough to challenge the peak of the Ninth Layer is not far behind the saint of the First Layer of the Strongest Realm.


    "Ye Fan, don''t..."


    Master Feiyun just wanted to stop him, but was interrupted by Lu Tianming: "Okay, you have a backbone, then let me experience your magical power!"


    Lu Tianming was full of curiosity about Ye Fan''s power, otherwise he wouldn''t suddenly make an appointment with Ye Fan.


    "I will give you the same fate as the previous two!"


    Ye Fan said lightly, anyone who fights with him will have to pay the price.


    "Hahahaha!"


    Lu Tianming laughed instead of anger, and suddenly remembered something: "Ye Fan, you and my spirit beast have already discussed it once before, I wonder if you still remember!"


    "Spirit beast! You mean the broken bird?" Ye Fan exclaimed, and immediately remembered the enlightened spirit bird that suddenly appeared on the Eagle Head Peak.


    "That''s not a broken bird, but a first-class spirit beast, enlightened spirit bird, I am its owner!" Lu Tianming responded with a light smile.


    "It turns out that you attacked me, so you should be dead!"


    Ye Fan finally found the murderer on the Eagle Head Peak that day, and the depression in his heart dissipated, turning into endless hatred.

 Chapter 1057： immortal

    "It depends on whether you have this ability!" Lu Tianming smiled confidently, and opened his body and said: "Come on, let your tears of stars shine on me, even if the cultivation base fades, you can''t be my opponent!"


    Ye Fan didn''t respond when he saw it, and showed his response with actions.


    "brush����"


    A dazzling light fell on Lu Tianming''s body, causing his body to tremble slightly, but his cultivation level only retreated and returned to the nine-fold peak of his body state.


    Perhaps the gap between the extreme body realm and the strongest realm is too large, thus affecting the power of tears of the stars.


    However, Ye Fan was already very satisfied with being able to beat Lu Tianming back to his body state, and at least the two of them had entered the same state.


    "The tears of the stars are indeed well-deserved, but it is a pity that the few times I went to Xuandao were bad luck, and I never encountered the tears of the stars."


    Feeling the power of the tears of stars, Lu Tianming couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    Xingchen Profound Island can only be entered by first-grade saints, and when Lu Tianming enters second-grade, he has no chance to enter again.


    "If you practice a journey, sometimes luck is more important than talent, but if you have no luck, you are destined to not go far!"


    Ye Fan let Lu Tianming recognize the reality.


    "You are lucky, otherwise how could I come to you? You should really recognize the reality!"


    Lu Tianming immediately retorted.


    "It''s yours, it''s yours, not yours. If you forcibly plunder, you will only pay the price you deserve!" Ye Fan replied with insightful opinions.


    "Forget it, I won''t argue with you, let''s see the truth under our hands, I will let you understand what reality is!"


    Lu Tianming lost his patience, and his breath began to emerge.


    The strength of the Nine Peaks is much stronger than the previous dwarf man, and they are also the strongest enemy Ye Fan has ever encountered.


    Judging from Lu Tianming''s state, the Ten Absolute Divine Methods, at least cultivated to the Eight Absolutes and Nine Absolutes, and even the Ten Absolutes are possible.


    With Ye Fan''s martial arts at this moment, the only thing that can fight against the power of Qijue or above is Canggu Reincarnation Technique.


    "Boy, attack!" After Lu Tianming burst into power, he stood proudly on the spot, waiting for Ye Fan to arrive.


    "brush!"


    Ye Fan''s body turned into a phantom, Feitianzong gave him a speed close to the limit, and walked behind Lu Tianming.


    A **** light appeared on both fists, and it suddenly hit Lu Tianming''s back.


    "boom!"


    With a muffled sound, Lu Tianming stood still, but Ye Fan was shaken back a few steps. The power of the Nine Peaks was actually terrifying to this level.


    Lu Tianming''s ability to enter the strongest realm meant that he was about to complete his cultivation in the strongest realm, and his body was consummated. This gave Ye Fan a new understanding of the physical body trained in the strongest realm.


    "Now it''s my turn!"


    After Lu Tianming received Ye Fan''s punch, he turned over and smashed at Ye Fan''s body.


    An ordinary punch, but its power can be equal to the power of the dwarf man''s Qijue, this is the advantage of the high-level man.


    "puff!"


    Lu Tianming''s fists were extremely fast, and Ye Fan was caught off guard, he was spit out blood and his chest sank.


    "I heard that you are a demon cultivator, and your physical strength is nothing more than that!"


    Lu Tianming shook his arm, a little disdainful.


    "Ahem..."


    Ye Fan coughed a few times before turning to his body to recover. Looking at Lu Tianming, he shouted violently, "Reincarnation boxing chart!"


    "boom!"


    The previously majestic giant fist reappeared and fell directly towards Lu Tianming.


    "This technique can be used to scare others. It''s too simple to use against me!"


    Lu Tianming was a little bit disdainful of the reincarnation boxing diagram, pointing up to the sky, and lightly yelled: "Broken!"


    "brush!"


    An extremely strong finger light appeared from Lu Tianming''s hand and shot directly into the sky.


    The finger light carries a special breath of death, which is very similar to the power of the Shijue Divine Art, directly penetrates the reincarnation boxing map, causing it to slowly dissipate in the air.


    A heaviness flashed in Ye Fanjian''s eyes, and the enemy in front of him seemed to be really unmanageable.


    "This is my lore. If you are willing to surrender your secrets and the tears of stars, I can let you go today. If not, I will use this to penetrate your head!"


    Lu Tianming raised his palm and pointed it in Ye Fan''s direction, suddenly threatening.


    His previous promise not to kill Ye Fan was all a trap.


    "Come on, see how powerful your lore finger is!"


    When Ye Fan saw this, instead of not having the slightest fear, he approached Lu Tianming.


    At this moment, he is about to repeat the same trick, in exchange for life.


    "Do you really want to die?" Lu Tianming was surprised to see that his words did not threaten Ye Fan. He didn''t know where Ye Fan''s courage came from.


    "I said before, you can''t kill me, you can try if you don''t believe me!"


    Ye Fan was very calm, walking towards Lu Tianming step by step in the air.


    "Okay, let me kill you, even if you can''t get the technique, you can get the tears of the stars, forget about the incident today!"


    Ye Fan had already spoken this way, if Lu Tianming didn''t do anything, he would only show his own weakness.


    "Letter!"


    Lu Tianming snorted softly, his fingertips really shot a strong light containing death breath, and the target was Ye Fan''s forehead.


    "brush!"


    The finger light passed through Ye Fan''s forehead, leaving a faint blood mark.


    Ye Fan''s forward figure paused for a moment, and then continued to step on the trail the next moment: "Come again!"


    "You... this... this is impossible!"


    Lu Tianming''s expression became a little stiff at this moment, his head is the deadly place of human beings, and Ye Fan''s forehead was penetrated by finger force, and there was nothing wrong with it.


    "I don''t believe it, die for me..."


    In an instant, Lu Tianming shot a few more finger lights, and he went to Ye Fan''s fatal part.


    One heart, one dantian, and one still head.


    "Puff puff!"


    The three finger lights successfully penetrated Ye Fan''s body, but his forward footsteps paused for a while, and then the effect was lost.


    While Lu Tianming shot out three finger lights, Ye Fan speeded up his pace and already approached him.


    "You...are you immortal?" Lu Tianming had already stunned the stormy sea at this moment, and it was the first time he encountered such an opponent.


    What if he is several times stronger than Ye Fan? Can''t kill the other party, everything is for nothing.


    If you do not die, you are already invincible.


    "You got it right, now it''s time for me to do it again!"


    Ye Fan nodded faintly, and simultaneously waved his arms: "Canggu reincarnation technique, now!"


    "brush!"


    As Ye Fan''s voice fell, an invisible force immediately rippled from his body, causing the space to fluctuate rapidly like water lines, and Lu Tianming, who was close at hand, was the first to bear the brunt.


    "The power of reincarnation!"


    At these invisible ripples, Lu Tianming exclaimed, and finally a cautious expression appeared on his face, because this power brought pressure to him, enough to hurt him.

 Chapter 1058： Deadlock

    "puff����"


    Under the impact of the power of reincarnation, Lu Tianming was directly shocked by a mouthful of blood. No matter how strong his body was, it could not withstand the continuous baptism of the power of reincarnation.


    If you want to resist the power of reincarnation, you can only use the power in your body.


    "Ten absolute magic!"


    In order to prevent another injury, Lu Tianming was finally forced out of the top ten sacred skills.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    There were eight soft noises in his body, and eight parts of his body swelled up. Compared with the previous dwarf man, Lu Tianming, who was originally handsome, became uglier and his body shape was nondescript.


    "It turns out that I only cultivated to the Eight Jue!" Ye Fan was a little surprised, and he could reach the strongest realm after practicing to the Eight Jue.


    "Bajue power, go to me!"


    After Lu Tianming displayed the Ten Absolute Divine Techniques, except for some of them left by his side to resist, the rest shot at Ye Fan.


    Canggu''s reincarnation technique is continuous, and only Ye Fan can destroy it.


    "Swipe!"


    How overbearing is the power of the Eight Jues, even the power of reincarnation that overcomes it can''t resist its power, and has faded.


    In the space covered by Canggu''s reincarnation technique, a vacuum zone suddenly appeared. At the end of the zone, it was Ye Fan who was casting the spell.


    "puff����"


    Under the power of Ba Jue, Ye Fan''s body was directly shattered and became torn apart.


    "Ye Fan..."


    Seeing this scene, the Feiyun Gate was alarmed by it, but it was a pity that this was a battle that Ye Fan himself promised. Based on the principle of fairness, Master Feiyun was not easy to intervene.


    Lu Tianming could only watch when the Shijuezong disciple died.


    This is the rule of duel and must be followed.


    "Relax, I''m fine!"


    In a short while, Ye Fan''s voice suddenly came from the place, and at the same time a figure slowly condensed in a smear of blood, and finally recovered as before.


    "What! How is this possible?"


    Lu Tianming was completely shocked, even if he was torn apart, he could come back to life. This was an act against the sky.


    "Lu Tianming, I have an immortal body, see how you can defeat me!"


    In the state of falling apart, Ye Fan''s soul remained intact, so he was still clear about everything that happened around him.


    Except for the initial pain, there is no special feeling. The undead power will help him reshape his body, which is really amazing.


    "Canggu reincarnation technique, get up!"


    Ye Fan used the power of reincarnation again while he was speaking. After rebirth, his power will be supplemented. It can be said that there are many benefits. There is no problem at all with the Canggu reincarnation technique.


    Relying on his immortality, Ye Fan was able to consume Lu Tianming even if he was at a loss.


    When Lu Tianming''s eight powers were exhausted, it was his death date.


    "Enlightened spirit bird, come out for me!"


    Lu Tian obviously realized this too, his face became more solemn, and he called out the spirit beast and enlightened spirit bird that had been fighting with him.


    The enlightened spirit bird is a second-rank spirit beast, and the cultivation base is not much different from that of Lu Tianming, and it can also cause great trouble to Ye Fan.


    Originally, Ye Fan had the power of soul-storing, but the difference between the two strengths was too great, and the enlightened spirit bird itself had extremely fast speed, so it couldn''t work.


    "Interrupt his martial arts for me, I don''t believe he can be reborn infinitely!"


    Lu Tianming gave an order to the enlightened spirit bird, and he once again shot a burst of power at Ye Fan.


    "puff����"


    Ye Fan''s body was broken up again, and everyone in Feiyunmen was shocked again, but the next moment Ye Fan recovered again, and his strength returned to its peak period.


    This style of play is unique, but as long as you can defeat your opponent, you can become a winner.


    As a result, under Ye Fan''s continuous rebirth and continuous use of Canggu reincarnation technique, he and Lu Tianming fell into a stalemate. The battle lasted for a day and a night, and the two did not decide the outcome.


    With the help of the enlightened spirit bird, Lu Tianming reduced his power consumption, but Ye Fan didn''t consume it at all. Every time he was reborn, he would enter the peak state.


    The so-called consumption can only be compared to Tianyan Immortal.


    Ye Fan''s realm at the moment, the strength required for rebirth, to the Undead Tianyan, is really a drop in the bucket, and it is invisible at all.


    However, even if the strength is full, the protracted battle still has to test the spirits of the two. In this regard, Ye Fan, who has been reborn, appears weak.


    After all, Lu Tianming has spirit beasts to help each other, which is equivalent to two to one, but Ye Fan has only one person from the beginning to the end. No matter how strong his spiritual power is, he will run out without rest.


    "Ye Fan, surrender, I am connected with the enlightened spirit bird, you won''t get any benefits if you do this!"


    After fighting for so long, Lu Tianming was also a little tired, and suddenly exhorted.


    It was impossible for him to admit defeat in this battle, otherwise he wouldn''t have to hang around in the land of the barbarian in the future.


    Ye Fan could only lose.


    "I said before that you must pay a price to fight with me. You don''t want to admit defeat, and I don''t want to!"


    Ye Fan insisted.


    Today, he is not asking Lu Tianming to admit defeat, but to find a chance to kill this person, avenge that day, gain his strength, and then learn.


    "If this goes on, when the strong from our sect arrives, you will still die. What''s the point? Give up earlier, I can save your life, and at the same time introduce you to the Ten Jue sects. With your immortal body, you will definitely be able to create A great name!"


    One battle, one day and one night, Lu Tianming had a completely new perspective on Ye Fan. This person was the next peak genius of the rise of Nanban.


    Especially Ye Fan''s immortal body, it was too terrifying.


    "You also know that I have an immortal body, even if the person you mentioned comes, it will not necessarily kill me!"


    Ye Fan''s self-confidence has never been dissipated, and he has clashed with the person in front of him today, never dying.


    "You are hopeless, then die again!"


    When Lu Tianming saw the other party talking, he was a little bit gritted.


    As the top few geniuses in the Southern Barbarian Land, how could he lose to a weak disciple of the Feiyun Sect, it was more painful than killing him.


    "Puff..." Ye Fan''s body was broken up again, but this time, a voice came from his mind: "Xiao Fan, the undead bird has successfully hatched, the deity let it help you!"


    This voice came from Xie Lao, and it was Ye Fan''s savior at the moment.


    He and Lu Tianming are in a deadlock, but the undead bird can change everything.


    In this way, he can also have spirit beasts.


    "Lu Tianming, wait for your death, hahaha!"


    The old Xie''s voice made Ye Fan''s heart very excited, and he couldn''t help but laugh.


    "En?" Lu Tianming looked confused when he looked at Ye Fan, who had condensed into his body again.


    Ye Fan''s confident and mysterious smile made his heart feel uneasy.


    For Lu Tianming, Ye Fan is too mysterious and has a lot of methods. Canggu reincarnation technique can already threaten his life. If there is any powerful force, Lu Tianming is afraid that he can''t stop it.

 Chapter 1059： The birth of the **** bird

    "Wow..."


    At the moment when Lu Tianming was surprised, Ye Fan had already burst into red light.


    The red light carries hot air waves, spreading out layer by layer, heralding the upcoming earth-shattering changes.


    "Ding Ding Ding..."


    Lu Tianming kept backing away, the power of the eight must flicker, as if it would dissipate at any time.


    "cracking����"


    The enlightened spirit bird uttered the loudest call so far, and the state in the Yingshou Peak cave reappeared, with its feathers upside down, showing the infinite fear in its heart.


    If it weren''t for the owner to be around, it must have escaped again.


    "Back...rewind!"


    In the blink of an eye, the red light in the sky covered the sky and the earth with Ye Fan as the center, even Master Feiyun was extremely jealous, guiding the Feiyunmen disciple Feiyun Palace to go.


    "What...what is this?" In the heat wave, Lu Tianming barely resisted, but in his heart he wondered the source of this power.


    Such a powerful force is truly unheard of, unseen.


    "brush!"


    At the center of the red light, a circular object is rotating and condensing, revealing infinite power. It is the source of red light and heat waves in the sky.


    Everyone was finally able to see clearly that this was a giant egg with cracks on its surface, and it was still making a cracking sound at this moment.


    "boom!"


    Under everyone''s intent to watch, the dome suddenly exploded. The intense red light made everyone temporarily blind, and the surrounding air was as hot as a lava field.


    Towering old trees, long rivers and mountains are all directly vaporized at this moment.


    "cracking����"


    A harsh cry appeared from the air, several times louder than the enlightened spirit bird, and it was earth-shattering.


    After a while, everyone''s eyesight converged, and after a closer look, they saw that in front of Ye Fan, a giant bird with a height of ten meters had appeared in front of Ye Fan, with its wings extended enough to cover most of the Feiyun Palace.


    The giant bird has blood-red feathers, a little golden light in the crown, and a pair of sapphire-like eyes that penetrate the world, and the king is born with majesty.


    Almost no one at the scene dared to look at the giant bird, as long as the giant bird looked at it, they would be frightened.


    "This... is this a spirit beast?"


    Seeing the appearance of the giant bird, Lu Tianming was already stunned. Most of the spirit beasts had been civilized by humans, and would definitely not have such a powerful aura. Even some high-rank sacred beasts would not be born with the majesty of the king.


    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    At this moment, there was a sudden movement from Feiyun Palace. Turning his head and looking around, he saw Master Feiyun retreating rapidly with a look of astonishment, as if he had seen something terrifying.


    "Ye Fan, could this be..."


    Master Feiyun couldn''t believe his conjecture at all. Even though he had lived for hundreds of thousands of years, he couldn''t imagine that these legendary holy beasts would appear by his side.


    Only he and Ye Fan had seen the murals in Yingshoufeng Cave.


    "Yes, this is the peak sacred beast, the undead bird!"


    Ye Fan nodded firmly. At this moment, the appearance of the giant bird was almost exactly the same as that on the mural.


    The only difference is maturity and youthfulness. Although the cubs of the sacred bird are born with the majesty of the king, they cannot control them.


    "Undead bird!"


    Master Feiyun shook his whole body after hearing this, and stayed in the whisper.


    These peak holy beasts, which only existed in ancient legends, actually appeared in Feiyunmen today.


    "No... the undead bird!"


    Lu Tianming''s voice was trembling, and he trembled with his body. He had only seen the deeds of this spirit beast in ten ancient books.


    The immortal bird possesses the fastest speed of all things in the world, and its body is immortal. It was one of the most terrifying sacred beasts in ancient times, and it is a well-deserved legend.


    "Sacred bird, help me kill them!"


    Ye Fan stood by the side of the undead bird, feeling extremely stressed, and said tentatively.


    "cracking����"


    The undead bird uttered a thunderous cry, as if responding to Ye Fan''s words, and swooped towards Lu Tianming the next moment.


    "brush����"


    With a wave of the undead bird''s wings, the heavens and the earth were shaken, bringing out a hurricane, and it came to Lu Tianming almost instantly.


    "on����"


    At this moment, Lu Tianming didn''t dare to go to battle personally. He could only order his spirit beast to stand on top of the enlightened spirit bird temporarily, and he could find a chance to escape.


    The undead bird was born, even if it was just born, it could still defeat Lu Tianming.


    At the same time, the undead bird is the fastest monster in the world, and it is almost impossible for the enemy to escape under its hands.


    "cracking����"


    At this moment, the enlightened spirit bird was standing under the undead bird, looking extremely small, even if it was a call, it also conveyed a convincing meaning.


    However, the master''s command cannot be violated, and the enlightened spirit bird can only fight.


    Seeing the "little point" that suddenly appeared under her body, a trace of sullenness appeared in the eyes of the undead bird, and it swallowed at the enlightened bird with its mouth open.


    "brush!"


    The enlightened spirit bird struck its strength, its long beak turned into a sharp sword, and it pierced the undead bird''s neck.


    "boom!"


    At the last moment, a red light suddenly burst from the throat of the undead bird, causing the slightly threatening long beak to disappear directly into aerosol.


    "Gulong!"


    The next moment, the enlightened spirit bird failed to even make a painful sound, and was swallowed by the undead bird and swallowed into its abdomen.


    "This����"


    Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked, and even Lu Tianming, who turned around to escape, was shocked.


    You must know that the enlightened spirit bird is a second-stage spirit beast, even the weakest, it is equivalent to the initial cultivation base of the first stage of the human strongest realm, but in front of the undead bird, it just swallowed it.


    How strong this undead bird is, it''s hard to imagine.


    "Swish..."


    After swallowing the second-tier spirit beast, the Immortal Bird continued to dive toward Lu Tianming without stopping.


    "Do not����"


    Before the undead bird approached, Lu Tianming had already felt the extremely hot breath coming from him, as if he was in magma.


    He was weakened by the tears of the stars, and his true strength was weaker than the enlightened spirit bird, so how could he be the opponent of the undead bird.


    "Puff puff����"


    The eight strong points on Lu Tianming''s body were all shattered due to excessive pressure, and the eight strong forces were quickly fading.


    "cracking����"


    After the undead bird screamed, its long beak widened, and it also wanted to swallow it towards Lu Tianming.


    "wait!"


    Ye Fan''s hurried voice came immediately, and his heart was very distressed when the enlightened spirit bird was swallowed in this way. At this moment, it is absolutely impossible to watch Lu Tianming end in the same way.


    The undead birds did not have the power to swallow them. The reason why they eat people and beasts is that they have nothing in their stomachs and greedy mouths. To Ye Fan, they represent hundreds of thousands of years of cultivation.


    After hearing Ye Fan''s voice, the undead bird''s movements abruptly stopped, and slowly turned his head to look at Ye Fan, with a sense of confusion in his eyes.


    "Sacred bird, leave it to me, thank you!"


    Ye Fan said to the undead bird, and then hurriedly pulled the seriously injured Lu Tianming to his side.


    At this moment, this scene is tantamount to "grabbing food from the mouth of a tiger", but fortunately this tiger belongs to him.

 Chapter 1060： Sovereign

    Regarding Ye Fan''s actions, the Immortal Bird didn''t have any disgusting meaning, as if it was obedient to Ye Fan''s words.


    "puff����"


    After falling into Ye Fan''s hands, Lu Tianming spit out another mouthful of blood. His eight supernatural powers were forcibly shattered by the undead bird''s aura, and the ten supernatural divine techniques that had been cultivated for more than 100,000 years were completely broken.


    "Lu Tianming, now do you understand what reality is?" Ye Fan showed a triumphant smile looking at Lu Tianming, who was dying in his hands.


    This enemy who had fought him for a whole day and night was defeated instantly by the Undead Bird. It was ironic to think about it.


    "Hmph, you have the pinnacle holy beast on your body, I am naturally not your opponent, but you can rest assured that if you have something that does not belong to you, you will soon be a disaster, and then the entire Southern Barbarian Land will be your enemy. !"


    Lu Tianming''s face was full of jealousy, and he said viciously.


    "You want to curse me when I die? All those who dare to be enemies with me will all die. You are the best example." Ye Fan''s palm gradually moved toward Lu Tianming as he spoke, and a terrifying vortex had already emerged. .


    As long as it can swallow Lu Tianming, Ye Fan will definitely be able to break through the seventh layer and reach the late stage of the body state.


    "Boy, do you dare to kill one of my top ten sects again, today Feiyunmen will face the difficulty of destruction!"


    Just as Lu Tianming closed his eyes and waited for his death, a voice suddenly appeared from outside Feiyun Mountain.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, the surrounding areas of Feiyun Mountain unanimously revealed a powerful aura, surrounding them in the direction of Feiyun Palace.


    In the clouds above, thousands of disciples continued to emerge, all wearing unique uniform costumes.


    Ye Fan looked around, his pupils shrank slightly, and saw that at least 3,000 disciples of the Shijue Sect surrounded Feiyun Palace, headed by two old men and a middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man is dressed in brocade clothes and jade belt, full of grandeur and majesty.


    The two old men were dressed in black and white robes, with a bright face and bright spirit, standing behind the middle-aged man.


    "Hahahaha, Ye Fan, my sect master came to rescue me, this time you are done!" Lu Tianming saw this, and there was an excited laughter immediately, as if he had lost his fear of death.


    Ye Fan glanced at him coldly, but didn''t reply, because the sky had changed.


    "Xiang Sheng, I didn''t expect people like you to come to Feiyun Gate. It''s really rare!"


    Seeing these three people, Master Feiyun immediately flew forward and came to the opposite side of them. At the same time, he was surprised at the middle-aged man.


    "Fei Yunchi, after seeing me waiting, don''t let your disciple let go?" The middle-aged man did not answer, but an elder in black next to him stepped forward.


    "You have to ask my disciple, I''m afraid I can''t be the master!"


    Master Feiyun glanced at Ye Fan and the Undead Bird below, and replied somewhat helplessly.


    "Boy, don''t let anyone go!"


    The white-clothed old man also walked out and shouted at Ye Fan in a commanding tone.


    Since the arrival of the Ten Jue Sects, the situation has been tense to the extreme, but this can''t affect Ye Fan at all, and he can only respond indifferently: "What about letting go, what can we do not letting go?"


    "If you don''t let go, Feiyun Gate will be destroyed today!" The old man in white only said the consequences.


    "If I let it go, the consequences must be the same. Rather than that, I might as well kill it!"


    Ye Fan completed the second half of the sentence for the white-clothed old man, and at the same time, his palm was completely printed on Lu Tianming.


    "You dare!"


    Seeing this scene, the two old men of Shijuezong were furious at the same time, stretching out their fingers like withered pine, and nodding towards Ye Fan.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    Under one finger, the layers of space were shattered, the world was collapsing, and all the pressure was concentrated on Ye Fan.


    The ordinary blow of these two old men was stronger than Lu Tianming''s Eight Jue.


    "cracking����"


    At the moment of crisis, earth-shattering calls emerged, and a blood-red giant bird suddenly stood in front of Ye Fan.


    Facing the two old men, it was the red heat wave spit out by the undead bird, like waves, surging endlessly.


    "puff����"


    The two powerful fingers disappeared directly into the heat wave. After the heat wave extinguished the finger power, they even carried the unique power of the undead bird and fought back towards the two old men.


    "brush!"


    At the critical moment, the middle-aged man in the sky finally moved, and he slowly stretched out a palm, and a force of dead silence emerged from it, forming a shield in front of the three of them, which would protect the undead bird. The heat wave was completely resisted.


    "metropolitan����"


    Seeing the middle-aged man make a move, the two old men all showed a look of shame, just now they underestimated the enemy.


    Hearing this name, the audience was shocked, even if Ye Fan couldn''t help being stunned for a while, this silent middle-aged man turned out to be the supreme master of the top ten sects.


    In this way, Master Feiyun''s words can be understood.


    Xiang Sheng, the contemporary lord of the top ten sects, a famous figure in the land of Nanban, is indeed unexpected to come to Feiyunmen today.


    "The undead bird is indeed the ancient peak sacred beast, even in its cub period, it is so powerful!"


    After receiving the endless heat wave, Xiang Sheng finally said something.


    "puff����"


    And while he was speaking, Ye Fan also heard a soft noise. Lu Tianming, who was so excited just now, finally died under the bite of the demon and turned into dust.


    Xiang Shengwenzhi looked at Ye Fan with his majestic gaze, which was a provocation to his suzerain.


    "Ye Fan! Today you killed my disciple, provoked the dignity of the ten sects, the sin is unforgivable, and handed over the tears of the undead bird and the stars to compensate you for your monstrous sin!" Xiang Shengyi said righteously to a superior person Said the gesture.


    "It''s ridiculous, the sect master of the top ten sects is also a naked robber. Why don''t you name the sect of the sect bandit?"


    Listening to Xiang Sheng''s request, Ye Fan couldn''t help but laugh. The trouble has reached this point. The two parties have long been endlessly dying, so why did they say so much.


    "Bold, how dare you be rude to the sovereign!"


    The two elders immediately glared and shouted in unison.


    However, because of fear of the undead bird, at this moment they did not make any rash moves.


    "Feiyunchi, tens of thousands of years have passed. I didn''t expect that the Feiyunmen had not made any progress, but had actually taught such lawless disciples. It seems that the demise of Feiyunmen today is destined by God!" Xiang Sheng saw Zhuang couldn''t help sighing, his status was lofty, he couldn''t get angry with Ye Fan, he could only pity Feiyunmen.


    "Xiang Sheng, you want to exterminate Feiyunmen to satisfy your selfishness and greed. You can do it. Why do you say so grandiosely. People want faces and trees want skin. Your skin is thicker than a city wall!"


    Master Feiyun kept shaking his head, looking at Xiang Sheng with contempt.


    Feiyunmen''s difficulties today were not caused by Ye Fan. With the existence of these greed-inducing generations, Feiyunmen will suffer this disaster sooner or later.

 Chapter 1061： Blood stained the universe

    "Fei Yunchi, the land of the Southern Barbarian belongs only to the strong. You should understand this truth!" Xiang Sheng responded coldly, without any guilt.


    "Today is the catastrophe of the Feiyunmen. Come on if you want to do it!"


    Master Feiyun finally began to reveal his own aura while he was speaking, and the torrent of weather swirled above his head, terrifying.


    "Kill the elder, you go to deal with Feiyunchi, kill the elder, you go to deal with the kid below, I will deal with the undead bird!"


    Xiang Sheng quickly confessed the task, and he would take care of the undead bird personally, which shows his importance.


    The main reason for Xiang Sheng''s appearance was also because of the undead bird. If this monster can be subdued, the Shijue Sect in the future will definitely become the first sect in the land of Nanban, and even go out of the Nanban and dominate the heaven.


    "Yes����"


    The two elders responded together and rushed towards the two opponents respectively. Among them, the Elder Mie had no pressure to deal with Ye Fan.


    "Xiao Fan, you have done enough for Feiyun Sect today. You have allowed Feiyun Sect to regain the dignity of the past. Find a chance to leave here, and I will cover you later!"


    Seeing that the elder had already rushed towards Ye Fan, Master Feiyun immediately heard an urgent voice.


    "No...Master, I will coexist and die with Feiyunmen today. The eternal honor of Feiyunmen cannot be dissipated because of me!"


    Ye Fan said firmly.


    Even if there is no chance of winning in today''s battle, Ye Fan will fight to the end. When he first entered the heavens, it was the Feiyunmen who gave him the opportunity to develop. How could he abandon it.


    "You..." Master Feiyun''s words paused, because at this moment he had already fought with the killer elder, and for the first time there was a loud noise between heaven and earth, symbolizing the official start of the battle between the two powerful men.


    "Boy, you are brave, but you don''t know how to live or die!"


    The voice of Elder Mie in black came slowly, expressing admiration and regret.


    "Die!"


    Elder Mie pointed out to Ye Fan again that the undead bird could not save Ye Fan at this moment, because it had been entangled by Xiang Sheng, and everything needed Ye Fan to face.


    "Old guy, come on!"


    Ye Fan calmly faced the arrival of the finger light, and at the same time his body seemed to be enduring great pain, his forehead had been eroded by sweat.


    "brush!"


    The powerful finger light directly penetrated Ye Fan''s chest, but failed to knock down Ye Fan.


    "Come again..." Ye Fan glanced at his chest, but there was a hint of joy in his eyes. Only then did Elder Mie''s finger speed up his breakthrough.


    "You... are you breaking through?" Perceiving Ye Fan''s stronger and stronger aura, Elder Mie was shocked at this moment. What kind of monster is the person in front of him? He actually chose to break through at this time, and his finger strength is for the opponent. , Useless at all.


    "Come on, smash my body!"


    Ye Fan approached the Elder Mie directly, and Immortal Tianyan''s reshaped body could relieve him of the physical pain of breaking through, which was equivalent to a process of directly breaking and standing.


    "You...you are crazy!"


    For Ye Fan''s strange request, Elder Mie was even more surprised, but as a senior, he was unreasonably afraid of Ye Fan, and immediately gathered all his strength and smashed Ye Fan with a punch.


    "puff����"


    Ye Fan''s body was directly smashed by the powerful power of the elder Destroyer, and the blood flew across, and the scene was a bit **** for a while.


    "Hahahaha, it turns out that this can also be a breakthrough, it''s really easy!"


    Just as Elder Mie thought that Ye Fan was dead, Ye Fan''s laughter suddenly came from beside him, and a figure began to gather beside him.


    "You... this, how is this possible?" Seeing Ye Fan''s gradually revealing figure, Elder Mie took three steps back in shock.


    Resurrected from the dead, no one could believe the scene before him.


    "Elder Mie, although I am not your opponent, but you can''t kill me either. Today, you have the elder ambitions of the top ten sects. Don��t want to succeed." With a faint smile on Ye Fan��s face, Elder Mie��s punch finally made him succeed. The breakthrough has officially arrived at the Seventh Layer of the Extreme Body Realm.


    And the feedback Lu Tianming gave was more than that, at this moment, the cultivation base was still rising to the middle.


    Elder Mie''s punch directly made Ye Fan step through the painful process of body tempering.


    "Sect Master, this child seems to have an immortal body, and my attack has no effect on it. What should we do?" After Elder Mie reacted, he didn''t waste his power in vain, but asked Xiang Sheng for help.


    "immortal!"


    Xiang Sheng was holding the undead bird at this moment, calmly coping with the heat waves. After hearing the words of the elder Mie, he immediately turned his head to look at Ye Fan, and at the same time stroked his sleeves and said: "The power of extinction, go!"


    "call out����"


    A black light shot directly from Xiang Sheng''s palm and hit Ye Fan.


    "So strong, no wonder it''s the lord!"


    Ye Fan felt an indescribable power from this black light, which was many times stronger than the light of the elder Zhimie.


    But under the immortal body, no powerful external force could kill Ye Fan.


    "puff����"


    The body was directly broken up by the power of extinction, but he recovered in the next moment.


    At this moment, Ye Fan is like Xiaoqiang who can''t be beaten to death, without fear of any strong person on the scene.


    "Yep?"


    Seeing this scene, Xiang Sheng couldn''t help but frown slightly. The next moment he changed his strategy and said: "Immortality is the unique ability of the undead bird. There must be more secrets of the undead bird hidden in this kid. Don''t worry about him. , You also go to deal with that fellow Fei Yunchi!"


    "Yes����"


    Elder Mie felt a deep sense of powerlessness in Ye Fan, fighting with a person who would not die, this feeling was really uncomfortable, and rushed to the high altitude, right in front of Feiyun Palace after answering.


    "Boom!"


    The sky and the earth collapsed, and the sky and the earth were torrents of power. The Feiyunmen disciples and Shijuezong disciples had already fought together at the moment they fought with the leaders of the two sides.


    On the huge square in front of Feiyun Palace, blood has flowed into a river, highlighting the fierce fighting.


    "Xiao Fan, you have an immortal body, let the **** bird take you away quickly, only in this way, Feiyunmen can have a ray of life!"


    Elder Jian Mie also turned his head to deal with himself, Master Feiyun knew the ending of today, so he admonished again.


    "Master, I..."


    From Master Feiyun''s words, Ye Fan felt a deep sense of helplessness, even with a hint of request.


    This reminded him of what Master Feiyun had said before on the Eagle Head Peak. Master Feiyun was also so emotional at that time, and his tone was full of helplessness and sadness.


    "Is the Feiyun Gate really going to be destroyed today?"


    Seeing the blood swaying in front of Feiyun Palace, Ye Fan felt very uncomfortable. Although he could not die, he could not change everything.


    Power is what can truly subvert everything.


    "No...I''m not reconciled, the Feiyunmen will not die, it won''t..."


    Seeing that Chao Ruge and others were all covered in blood, a few elite disciples whom Ye Fan personally raised even fell into a pool of blood. The blood in Ye Fan''s body boiled and crazily entered the ranks of the top ten disciples. .


    Since there is going to be a battle today, the blood will stain the universe, and the world will fall apart. Although Ye Fan can''t kill the sovereign and the two elders, he can send all the three thousand disciples of Shijuezong to hell.

 Chapter 1062： Dilemma

    "Puff puff����"


    With Ye Fan''s joining, there were successive disciples in the Ten Jue Sect''s camp that turned into dust. The strength of Ye Fan''s seventh stage in the early stage, in this group of people, was completely effortless.


    "Junior Brother, you..."


    For Ye Fan, who was like a scourge, Chao Ruge and others were all deeply affected, only that the blood in his body was also ignited.


    "Brothers, kill with me, and wipe out all these dog thieves, so as to justify my flying cloud gate majesty!"


    Ye Fan looked up to the sky and roared, black holes in both palms continued to emerge, and the demon gods took the lives of one after another.


    And Ye Fan''s strength is also rising at an indescribable speed, and the seven-fold dantian that has just broken through in a moment has been filled in half, and it has reached the middle of the seventh-fold.


    At this moment, Ye Fan''s eyes were scarlet, completely like the same killer god, killing many disciples of the top ten sects in fear, and completely afraid to approach him.


    In a short while, the fighting spirit of the Shijue Sect who had the upper hand was greatly reduced, and there was a faint tendency to flee.


    "Sect Master, this..." The two elders obviously noticed this when they were fighting Master Feiyun, and they couldn''t help looking at Xiang Sheng again.


    The three thousand disciples they brought are all key disciples of the sect. If the loss is too heavy today, it will inevitably hurt the foundation of the sect.


    "Don''t worry, take down Master Feiyun quickly!"


    Looking at this scene, Xiang Sheng showed a stern look on his face. There would be so many incidents when attacking a declining Feiyun Gate, which made him a little annoyed.


    "cracking����"


    Originally, Xiang Sheng could personally take action against Master Feiyun, but the undead bird in front of him was already immortal, and if he did not personally contain it, it was very likely that Ye Fan would escape.


    You must know that the undead bird has the highest speed in the world, and it will be too late to chase it.


    Xiang Sheng''s battle against the undead bird was the safest way.


    "Ten absolute magic, nine absolute power!"


    The two elders only felt that the situation was urgent, and all of them had their strongest strength. They had already reached the final step in their cultivation in the Ten Absolute Divine Law.


    "boom!"


    The two Nine Jue Forces gathered in the air, and abruptly tore a crack between the heaven and the earth, and attacked the Master Feiyun below with an enveloping force.


    "Swipe!"


    Master Feiyun''s figure was completely transformed into a phantom at this moment, and the only martial skills available at Feiyun Gate were Feiyun Zong, which was where Master Feiyun suffered the most.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Every time Master Feiyun flashed a place, the space in this place would be torn apart. It is conceivable that the two forces of nine must chase together.


    "puff����"


    After a hundred secrets, Master Feiyun, even though he had cultivated Feiyun to the utmost level, was still hit on the right chest by a nine-jue force, and he vomited blood and fell to the front of Feiyun Palace.


    "brush!"


    In an instant, another Jiu Jue force immediately hit Master Feiyun''s body, located at the Dantian position.


    Master Feiyun''s Dantian was penetrated in an instant, his breath was weak and dying.


    "Master..."


    This scene caused all the Feiyunmen side to see a crack. Master Feiyun was already seriously injured, but he received a heavy blow, causing his dantian to break.


    Killing the two elders was truly cruel.


    "Old stuff, let''s see how you run this time!"


    Seeing Master Feiyun who was dying on the ground, the faces of the two elders killed all showed cold smiles.


    "Asshole, I killed you..."


    Ye Fan''s eyes were red at the moment, desperately rushing towards the two elders of Shijuezong.


    "Canggu reincarnation technique!"


    Ye Fan tried his best to display his most powerful martial arts so far. The powerful force of reincarnation burst out of him, and the space ripples were extremely violent.


    "The power of reincarnation is kind of interesting."


    For the rippling space, the two elders were only slightly surprised, and the next moment the power of the nine must burst out, instantly breaking Ye Fan''s Canggu reincarnation technique.


    Their cultivation realm is too strong, surpassing Ye Fan too much, so they can''t beat it at all.


    After breaking Canggu''s reincarnation, the two did not shoot at Ye Fan again, because they knew that the person in front of them had an immortal body, and shooting against it was just a waste of energy.


    "Ye Fan... leave me alone, hurry up." Master Feiyun fell in a pool of blood at this moment, staring at Ye Fan intently in front of him, and said with all his might.


    "No..." Looking at Master Feiyun''s miserable appearance, his anger almost covered Ye Fan''s reason. He hated and hated that he did not have the powerful power to deal with this group of villains.


    If he has enough strength, he will inevitably break all the elders in front of him.


    "Hehe, it''s too late to leave now!"


    A faint laughter came from the side at this time, and I saw Xiang Sheng didn��t know how to temporarily restrain the undead bird, trapped it in a cage, and he was walking towards Ye Fan. Come.


    "Xiang Sheng, you are a handsome man, if you make a killing today, you will be rewarded in the future!"


    Master Feiyun could not get up, but he could speak angry words.


    This posture, he has been dead soon, why not say a few more words.


    "Fei Yunchi, take care of yourself first. If you have what you shouldn''t have, you have to bear the consequences. Ye Fan is the lucky star of the Feiyunmen. After tens of thousands of years of silence, your sect will reappear in front of all beings in the South. , But he is also a disaster, and wanting to rely on him to rejuvenate the sect and rank among my top ten sects is simply wishful thinking!"


    Xiang Sheng replied coldly, this is the fundamental purpose of Shi Jue Sect to deal with Feiyun Sect. The golden signboard of Ten Great Sects must not be contested by others.


    Among the ten major sects, the strength of the ten sects is basically at the end. Once the Feiyun sect develops, the ten sects must step down.


    "Ye Fan, now I give you two choices. First, hand over all the secrets in your body, and I will consider letting go of the Feiyunmen and let them continue to exist as the birds. Yunshan is razed to the ground, you can choose for yourself!"


    Xiang Sheng''s words were very decisive. Although Ye Fan was immortal, he could use Feiyunmen to threaten him.


    "you����"


    Ye Fan looked at the dying Master Feiyun, and then at the undead bird that was temporarily trapped, and immediately fell into a dilemma.


    He couldn''t betray the Feiyun Gate at all, otherwise he would have already left, but the secrets in his body are too many things, it is also impossible to hand over.


    "Ye Fan, even if the Feiyun Gate is just a flash of fire, I don''t want to lose the name of a bird again, I can''t agree!" Master Feiyun immediately heard a commanding voice.


    "Hehe, even if you don''t agree, you can''t escape from my palm today. Do you really want to watch Feiyunmen razed to the ground?" Looking at Ye Fan''s hesitating look, Xiang Sheng smiled coldly , Said again.


    "Raised to the ground? What a big tone, the deity wants to see, who of you can move Feiyunmen today!"


    At the moment when everything seemed to be doomed, an angry voice suddenly appeared, making everyone present shocked.

 Chapter 1063： The Lord comes

    "Who is talking, why not show up?" Xiang Shengchao yelled violently, and his voice was so thick that he felt a little heavy in his heart.


    "Huh, Xiang Sheng child, tens of thousands of years have passed, don''t you even know the deity?" An old man in a red robe slowly fell from the sky and came to Ye Fan and the others.


    The old man is not only dressed in a red robe, but also has flame-like hair, showing a majestic look like an old man.


    "You...you are Venerable Feiyun!"


    Seeing the incoming person, Xiang Sheng''s face gradually changed, and finally he was completely covered in surprise.


    Didn��t it mean that Venerable Feiyun had disappeared? How could it suddenly come at this moment.


    "Venerable Feiyun!"


    Upon hearing this title, all the Feiyunmen present looked at the red-robed old man in the center.


    Venerable Feiyun was the founder of the Feiyun Gate, who brought the Feiyun Gate a glorious figure, but most of their later disciples had never seen this person.


    "Disciple Fei Yunchi, see Master!"


    Master Feiyun stood up resolutely with a severe injury and saluted Venerable Feiyun.


    If you look closely, you can see that there are turbid tears in his eyes. After tens of thousands of years of persistence, he finally saw Venerable Feiyun again, who is his master.


    "Chi''er, it''s really not easy for you to maintain the Feiyun Gate until now!"


    Venerable Feiyun nodded slightly at Master Feiyun, expressing his compliment, and at the same time looked at Xiang Sheng and others again and said: "Since you already know the identity of the deity, don''t get out of here!"


    Hearing Venerable Feiyun��s arrogant words, Xiang Sheng frowned slightly. No matter what, he was one of the best in the Southern Barbarian Land. It has been a long time since no one dared to speak to him like this, and he still had the impression of Venerable Feiyun. Staying tens of thousands of years ago, at that time he was not the Sect Master of the Ten Great Sects.


    "Senior, I am waiting to come today to find the Feiyun Sect to settle accounts. Noble disciple Ye Fan has killed my disciples several times and provokes my dignity. There must be a saying today, at least let us He takes it back!"


    As the sect master of the top ten sects, Xiang Sheng was not frightened, but insisted on the previous practice, but his tone was respectful.


    "What? Is that true?" Venerable Feiyun patiently listened to Xiang Sheng, and the next moment an invisible coercion burst out from his body.


    "brush!"


    The invisible coercion directly covered the entire Feiyun Mountain, just like the force of reincarnation, causing ripples in the space, and even becoming distorted.


    "Puff puff����"


    Including Xiang Sheng, everyone in the Ten Jue Sects was under the coercion and shook their bodies and minds, vomiting blood and flew upside down. Some weak disciples even turned into powder under the coercion.


    "You..." Xiang Sheng looked at Venerable Feiyun again, leaving only endless horror.


    The strength of the old man in front of him has completely surpassed his imagination. It is just a thought to be an enemy to thousands.


    "Are you satisfied with this statement?" Venerable Feiyun looked at Xiang Sheng faintly, with a slight smile at the corner of his mouth, as if he was teasing a child.


    In front of him, Xiang Sheng and others were indeed as ridiculous as children.


    "let''s go����"


    After Xiang Sheng took a deep look at Venerable Feiyun, he turned and left without saying a word.


    "Xiang Sheng''s child, please remember that this deity will come to visit you at your own time. Then remember to let your old man come out to meet you in person." As Xiang Sheng left, Venerable Feiyun did not forget to leave a sentence Tao.


    Xiang Sheng''s body trembled slightly after hearing this, and then quickly disappeared under Feiyun Mountain.


    After the Shijue Sect people retreated, only the blood and the ground were left on Feiyun Mountain. The previous battle made a trace of desolation here.


    "Disciple Fei Yunchi, lead the Feiyunmen disciples, welcome Master''s return!"


    Master Feiyun took Ye Fan and others to salute Venerable Feiyun this time.


    "Chi''er, you don''t need to be like this. You are seriously injured at the moment, take a rest first, and the deity will restore you to the beginning!"


    Venerable Feiyun personally helped Master Feiyun, and at the same time looked at the many disciples behind and said: "Who is Ye Fan waiting for."


    "Venerable, I am!"


    Ye Fan stepped out and looked at Venerable Feiyun, filled with lofty respect.


    This is definitely the strongest person he has encountered in Tianyu, not one of them.


    Venerable Feiyun smashed thousands of people in the Ten Jue Sects with coercion, which made Ye Fan extremely admired, and it was hard to imagine what realm the old man had entered.


    "Come with me!"


    Venerable Feiyun was expressionless, he just nodded lightly to Ye Fan, and walked in the direction of the divine bird the next moment.


    Ye Fan followed Venerable Feiyun, but looked at the trapped undead bird, and didn''t know what method Xiang Sheng used to trap the undead bird.


    Originally, Xiang Sheng intended to subdue the Immortal Bird and bring back the Ten Jue Sects, but in the end Venerable Feiyun appeared, making all of Xiang Sheng''s thoughts vanish.


    "puff����"


    When he came to the front of the Immortal Bird, Venerable Feiyun slightly stretched out his hand, a red light rippling out, directly dispelling the restraining force under Xiang Shengbu.


    "cracking����"


    Seeing that the trouble around the body was removed, the undead bird immediately uttered a harsh cry, and after flying in the sky for a circle, it finally returned to Ye Fan.


    "You found the undead bird, where did you find it?"


    Venerable Feiyun stretched out his hand and stroked the feathers of the undead bird, his eyes gradually showed kindness.


    And under the palm of Venerable Feiyun, the undead bird did not resist at all, but huddled down quite deliberately.


    "Venerable Hui, this undead bird was found under the Eagle Head Peak, where there is a place of inheritance left by the undead bird!"


    Ye Fan answered truthfully.


    From the body of Venerable Feiyun, he felt the similar breath of the undead bird, and might be able to answer some things about the undead bird for him.


    "Eagle Head Peak!" Venerable Feiyun was stunned when he heard it, and after a while, he shook his head and sighed slightly: "It''s really good fortune. I didn''t expect this deity to search for something for tens of thousands of years, and finally he was far Right in front of the horizon."


    "Venerable leave, are you looking for the undead bird?" Ye Fan suddenly understood what.


    "Yes, in the ancient times, the deity was fortunate to come into contact with the inheritance left by the undead bird. He had an epiphany from a painted wall and got some missions. The most important thing was to find the undead bird young. Cub, and take it to grow!"


    Venerable Feiyun nodded and said with emotion.


    "It turns out that the method of unwillingness to give up came from the painted wall. In fact, this cub also came from the painted wall!"


    Ye Fan''s face was shocked, and he explained at the same time.


    With the words of Venerable Feiyun, the secrets in the painting wall of Eagle Head Peak are gradually revealed. Whether it is the undead mind or the inheritance from the ground, it is all related to this painting wall. This is the root of everything and contains the immortality. The secrets left by birds.

 Chapter 1064： Home of the God Bird

    "It seems that the undead bird had everything ready at the time, but it''s a pity that the deity was clumsy and couldn''t see the real secret on the painting wall, so all these ten thousand years were wasted in vain. The deity is ashamed of Feiyunmen!"


    Venerable Feiyun who knew the truth couldn''t help sighing.


    "Venerable do not say that. You are also keeping your promises. Moreover, the cultivation experience you left on the painting wall of Eagle Head Peak has benefited us a lot. Help Feiyunmen to get here!"


    Ye Fan hurriedly flattered.


    "Hehe, those experiences are only left over by the deity in his leisure time. They are not counted. Only the immortality in the murals at the beginning is the truly powerful martial art!"


    Venerable Feiyun laughed after hearing this, and shook his head slightly.


    Ye Fan''s words really made him feel better.


    "Venerable, do you know the real secret of the undead bird? Why do they leave this bird cub under the Eagle Head Peak?"


    Ye Fan looked at the undead bird who was just enjoying Venerable Feiyun, and longed that Venerable Feiyun could help him uncover all these secrets.


    Venerable Feiyun was silent for a moment, and finally shook his head: "The undead bird is the peak sacred beast of the ancient times. The deity has no right to understand their secrets. Maybe there will be answers on the painting wall."


    "Uh...Sir, the wall painting has been ruined!"


    Ye Fan paused after hearing this, and said a little ashamed.


    "Ruined?" Venerable Feiyun''s gaze trembled slightly, and he suddenly raised his head and looked in the direction of Eagle Head Peak.


    "The painting wall is the key to the underground heritage of the divine bird. Since the inheritance is revealed, the entire cave has turned into powder. At this moment, the Eagle Head Peak is already on the ground!" Ye Fan responded helplessly.


    "Well, as long as there are cubs of the undead bird, all these secrets will be revealed sooner or later. You have completed the original mission for the deity. In the future, you must be kind to the undead bird." Venerable Feiyun did not want to go into this matter any more. This is because the conversation between the two of them has little effect.


    "Venerable, rest assured, this is inevitable!" Ye Fan nodded heavily.


    "You are still weak at the moment. When you enter the strongest realm, you can sign a spirit beast contract with the spirit beast. Before that, the **** bird will be taken care of for you by the deity. How do you feel about it?"


    Venerable Feiyun suddenly made a request that caught Ye Fan off guard.


    "This..." Ye Fan was stunned after hearing this. There were floating mountains in his blood, enough to take care of the undead bird, but this secret could not be told.


    "Xiao Fan, the undead bird is very temperamental. If you keep it by your side, it is indeed dangerous. Let this person take it for a while first. This person has undead power and will definitely not harm the **** bird!"


    The evil old man''s voice came at this time, but he supported Venerable Feiyun''s approach.


    "Ye Fan, are you unwilling?" Venerable Feiyun couldn''t help but frown slightly as he watched Ye Fan ponder for so long.


    In fact, he also thought for Ye Fan''s sake. Without a contract, Ye Fan would bring the Immortal Bird not only in danger, but also in constant trouble from the outside world.


    At that time, even if Ye Fan had an immortal body, he would not be able to protect the undead bird.


    "Then there are Venerable Laborers!"


    Ye Fan finally nodded, as long as he enters the strongest realm, he can regain the undead bird, and this time, it will not be too far.


    "It''s okay, the deity will teach it for you, remove some of its hostility, and sign a spirit beast contract with you in the future!"


    Venerable Feiyun nodded lightly, his gaze at the Immortal Bird was full of love.


    The reason why he was able to arrive in time this time was because he was aware of the aura of the birth of a divine bird and the disaster at the Feiyun Gate, so he could reverse it.


    "Sir, the contract you are talking about is..."


    After explaining the undead bird, Ye Fan finally put his focus on cultivation, and immediately absorbed new knowledge.


    "The spirit beast contract is a kind of spiritual contract signed between the Kaihua spirit beast and human beings. This contract is bound by the rules of the world, making the spirit beast the most loyal combat partner of mankind, never betraying, some powerful spirits The beast, even stronger than its owner, will bring great help to mankind!"


    Venerable Feiyun explained in more detail.


    "Then why do you need the strongest level to sign?" Ye Fan continued to ask.


    "At the time of the strongest realm, the strength of the body has been completed, and the focus is on cultivating the blood of the sage. This is the best time to sign a contract with the spirit beast." Venerable Feiyun only briefly explained this time, because this is ancient times. No one can change the world rules that have been handed down.


    Ye Fan nodded after hearing it, and didn''t ask any more questions. A lot of things, when he entered by himself, he would naturally understand.


    "Okay, let''s go back, the deity has to heal Chi''er!"


    For his only disciple, Venerable Feiyun had always been worried, and after dealing with the undead bird, he was finally able to return to Feiyun Palace.


    At this moment, in front of Feiyun Palace, Master Feiyun and others did not retreat, looking solemnly waiting for the arrival of Ye Fan.


    "Everyone, as the founder of the Feiyunmen, the deity failed to fulfill the responsibility of guarding the sect for some reasons. The deity is ashamed. From now on, the deity will stay in the sect and personally teach the immortality method. My flying cloud gate regains its glory!"


    Venerable Feiyun stood in front of everyone and said loudly.


    "Wow..."


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone present was a complete sensation, and their voices were even louder than the previous battle.


    Up and down Feiyun Mountain, because of this sentence, they have been looking forward to this day for a long time.


    ...


    Three days later, on the windy Eagle Head Peak, three people stood with a giant bird beside it.


    There are only three people in Feiyunmen who can go to Eagle Head Peak. Ye Fan, Master Feiyun, and Venerable Feiyun, as for the giant bird, it is naturally the undead bird, and this place was originally its territory.


    "Chi''er, how is your injury recovered?" Venerable Feiyun sent condolences when he saw Master Feiyun.


    "Thank you Master for your concern, the disciple''s injury has been restored!"


    Master Feiyun looked ruddy at this moment, with the same spirit as before, and thanked the red-robed old man in front of him.


    In three days, Master Feiyun''s injury was almost hopeless, but he completely recovered under Venerable Feiyun.


    And this is also the credit of the law of unwillingness to give up.


    "That''s good!" Venerable Feiyun nodded faintly, and at the same time slowly looked towards the vast land in the distance, and asked: "Do you know the purpose of coming up today?"


    Ye Fan and Master Feiyun shook their heads when they heard it, and did not understand the meaning of Venerable Feiyun.


    "There is confusion in your hearts. Three days ago, why didn''t the deity leave Xiang Sheng and others?"


    Venerable Feiyun asked suddenly.


    Upon hearing this, both Ye Fan''s eyes trembled. This was indeed something they had been unable to figure out in their hearts.


    Shi Jue Sect deceived the door, Venerable Feiyun clearly had the power to wipe out their entire army, but he just drove them away, which was very strange.


    Seeing the appearance of Venerable Feiyun, it is impossible to be kind.

 Chapter 1065： Shaping the legend

    "Master, but because of the ancestor of Shijue Sect?" Master Feiyun suddenly asked.


    He has a lot of knowledge and thought a lot, but only this is possible.


    "No, the old man of Shijue Sect is not necessarily afraid of him." Venerable Feiyun shook his head lightly, his muddy eyes gradually darkened.


    "The disciple is ignorant, and I still hope that Master will teach!"


    The person on Feiyun showed helplessness and bowed to Venerable Feiyun.


    Ye Fan on the side also bent down when he heard the sound. At this moment, no one really could guess Venerable Feiyun''s thoughts.


    "Chi''er, based on your understanding of the deity, have you ever seen the deity suffer a loss?" Venerable Feiyun asked again suddenly.


    "Master is powerful, he is a legend in the land of Nanban, how can he suffer!"


    Master Feiyun quickly complimented him.


    "That''s right, ten sects deceived the door, how could the deity truly let them go!" A sharp light appeared in the eyes of Venerable Feiyun, which is the unique majesty of the superior.


    "What does Master want to do?" Master Feiyun then asked.


    "Within one month, destroy the ten sects and let them disappear in the land of Nanban!"


    When Venerable Feiyun said this, a terrifying majesty appeared in his whole body, making people afraid to approach.


    "what?"


    Even though Venerable Feiyun had given a reminder before, at this moment, Ye Fan and the other two couldn''t help but tremble all over, and were startled by the words in a cold sweat.


    "Master... Master, you are serious about this!"


    Master Feiyun couldn''t believe it.


    "Chi''er, when did the deity tell lies? The deity has lived for hundreds of thousands of years. Only I bullied others, and no one can insult me. This time the Feiyunmen incident is just beating the deity in the face!"


    Venerable Feiyun finally showed a trace of anger on his expressionless face, and said in a cold tone.


    "Venerable, the Ten Jue Sect is one of the ten major sects, with the current strength of the Feiyun Sect..."


    Looking at the Venerable Feiyun at this moment, Ye Fan admired extremely. This kind of courage is definitely not something ordinary people can have, but it must also follow reality.


    "This deity naturally understands this, but Feiyunmen wants to prosper, and the ten sects must be excluded. This deity will let everyone in Nanbari land understand and bully Feiyunmen." Venerable Feiyun said firmly.


    "Ye Fan, this deity will portray you into a legendary disciple, conquer the top ten sects, and return Feiyunmen to the top ten sects."


    Venerable Feiyun continued.


    "Legendary disciple?" Ye Fan was stunned after hearing this, and then hurriedly said: "The disciple is stupid, I hope that the venerable can express it!"


    "The legendary disciple is the most outstanding disciple in a sect. If it can be well-known throughout the Nanban land, then it will not be far from this sect to enter the top ten sects. Hundreds of thousands of years ago, the deity When the Feiyun Sect was created, the deity himself was a legend at that time, and now that this identity falls on you, if the Feiyun Sect cannot show courage and cruelty, it will not be enough to return to the top ten sects!"


    Venerable Feiyun said something quite exciting.


    "legend!"


    Ye Fan whispered these two words to himself, Venerable Feiyun explained so much, what he said was just one point, and that was a symbol.


    The legendary disciple is a symbol of the supremacy of the sect.


    Just like the three evil spirits and Lai Zhiqing, they are all characters that have changed in the land of Nanban.


    Before that, Ye Fan had never thought of becoming such a prominent figure, but Venerable Feiyun wanted to make him a legend.


    "Venerable, the disciples have a shallow cultivation base, I am afraid they are not enough to carry this important task!"


    Ye Fan was deeply ashamed and said, this is not because he is humble, but at the moment he is indeed far from Lai Zhiqing and others.


    Even if he is famous recently, it is because of the tears of the stars.


    "When you enter the strongest realm, you will be able to have the help of the sacred bird. By then, your strength will not be lost to any young man in the Southern Barbarian Land. How can you talk about shallow strength?" Venerable Feiyun asked rhetorically.


    "Sir, even if the disciple has the help of the divine bird, it will not be enough to conquer the top ten sects!"


    Ye Fan sighed, shaking his head.


    "You don''t need to worry about this. This deity has already figured out a solution for you. This is a red bronze demon order. You take this order to the Western Wilderness, looking for a place in the Demon World Mountain, and dispatching thirty thousand holy beasts there!"


    Venerable Feiyun spoke astonishingly, and at the same time he took out a copper token and handed it to Ye Fan''s hand.


    Ye Fan took the token and looked at it for a while, only to see that it was carefully crafted, it was an unknown beast, and at the same time it carried a little monster.


    "Western Wilderness, Demon Realm Mountain!"


    Ye Fan seemed unfamiliar with these places and frowned at this moment.


    "Western Wilderness is one of the five realms of the heavens. It is inhabited by demons and demons. It is called chaotic by the people of the heavens. The deity has been looking for the whereabouts of the sacred birds in the Western Wilderness before, and became attached to a big monster race there. They gave the red bronze demon order to help the deity at a critical moment, and it is up to you to exercise this right at this moment!"


    Venerable Feiyun explained the confusion in Ye Fan''s eyes.


    "It turns out that the master can mobilize thirty thousand sacred beasts. In this way, it is hoped that the ten outstanding sects can be defeated!"


    Master Feiyun said with a suddenly realized expression.


    "Ye Fan, you leave tomorrow, go early and return early. Remember, there are many strong people in the West Wasteland. Don''t go deep. Once you complete the task, you will come back soon!"


    Venerable Feiyun specially reminded Ye Fan.


    Because he wanted to take photos of the invisible bird and guard the Feiyun Gate, he couldn''t get out, so he could only let Ye Fan go.


    "Yes! The disciple will follow the instructions of the Venerable!"


    The Western Wilderness is a completely unfamiliar place to Ye Fan, and he will naturally proceed with caution.


    "Well, you go back, and all prepare well. After one month, it will be the time when Feiyunmen regains its glory."


    Venerable Feiyun looked at the boundless ground in front of him again, and said vigorously.


    "Yes!"


    Both Ye Fan retired after hearing this, and after hearing the plan mentioned by Venerable Feiyun, they had already solved the confusion in their hearts.


    The life of Xiang Sheng and others was not because Venerable Feiyun was afraid of something, but to leave this opportunity to Ye Fan so that he could do shocking deeds and shape the identity of a legendary disciple to help Feiyunmen climb Among the top ten sects.


    At the same time, in order to prevent the snake from being stunned, Venerable Feiyun didn''t report it, but the time had not arrived.


    After Ye Fan retired, he began to prepare to go to the Western Wilderness. Within one month, he had to find a helper.


    Thirty thousand sacred beasts, as long as the strength is not too weak, it is enough to beat ten peerless sects.


    Venerable Feiyun''s fierceness and decisiveness surpassed everyone''s imagination. Within one month, the Shijue Sects would have a devastating blow under his plan.


    Early the next morning, Ye Fan went straight out of Feiyunmen and rushed towards Laiding City.


    The sky is vast, and the fastest way to reach the Western Wilderness is through the teleportation array.


    And Laiding City was the closest city to Feiyunmen, Ye Fan could only go there.

 Chapter 1066： Participate in the ring

    In the city of Laiding, there is a prosperous scene.


    As a power juxtaposed with the top ten sects, the strength of Laiding City is obvious.


    Ye Fan came here for the second time, and seeing some familiar scenes here, it is inevitable to remember the sad past of the previous period.


    He was almost killed by the chick Lai Zhiqing.


    There was no flight in Laiding City. Walking on a wide road, Ye Fan heard many noisy voices, and many of them were closely related to him.


    "Have you heard? Three days ago, Shi Juezong attacked the Feiyun Gate in a big way, and finally failed!"


    "I''ve heard it a long time ago. It seems that the former Feiyun Venerable has returned, and there are rumors that the undead bird was born there, and I don''t know whether it is true or not. If it is true, this southern barbarian land is afraid that it will change!"


    "These are nothing more than that. I heard that the most powerful disciple named Ye Fan, he not only got the tears of stars on Xingchen Xuandao, but also has a mysterious immortal body, even if the sect master of the top ten can not be killed. he!"


    "Really? Immortal, are you kidding me?"


    ...


    The noisy voices on the road continued, and the discussion would often fall on Ye Fan in the end, but many people were dubious about his immortality.


    After all, the body is immortal, which is too bad.


    Before Ye Fan got the Immortal Flame, he himself didn''t believe that there was such a magical power in the world.


    In fact, there is no need for Venerable Feiyun''s shaping, Ye Fan''s reputation has spread in the land of Nanban, but there is no prestige.


    After walking for about an hour, Ye Fan finally came to the nearest teleportation front.


    "Where to go?" A Laiding City guard stood by the teleportation formation and asked without looking up.


    "Western Wilderness!"


    Ye Fan replied lightly.


    "Western Wilderness, Fifty Sky Stone!"


    Hearing the word Xihuang, the guard''s eyes flickered and at the same time quoted a price.


    "Fifty Heavenly Stones?" Ye Fan was taken aback after hearing this. Master Feiyun only gave him 40 Heavenly Stones when he went out.


    Celestial stone is an extremely precious mineral deposit in the universe, and its rarity is comparable to the original stone of stars, so it has become a unique currency in the universe.


    "Isn''t it forty sky stone?" Ye Fan replied somewhat puzzled.


    Feiyunmen celestial stones are scarce, and Master Feiyun has given exactly the right amount. As for returning, there will be a way for them to come back.


    "Don''t you know that the Nanban situation has been turbulent recently. When you go to the Western Wilderness, you will naturally have to increase the price. If there is no sky stone, you will not get in the way here!"


    The guard hurried away impatiently.


    "amount����"


    Ye Fan was not angry when he heard it, but was a little speechless, and the sky was not enough, so he couldn''t go to the Western Wilderness, and it would take a lot of time to go back to Feiyunmen.


    As for going to borrow with Lai Zhiqing and the others, Ye Fan couldn''t hold back this face.


    At the moment of helplessness, Ye Fan suddenly heard a shout from the street: "Master Lai is on the ring, whoever takes the three tricks, appreciates ten stones, and whoever receives ten tricks, appreciates the sky stone fifty, everyone Come sign up!"


    "The arena?" Ye Fan''s eyes lit up when he heard that, Master Lai must be Lai Xuli, this guy could have imagined that he would set the arena in this way.


    Ye Fan immediately stepped forward to the person after hearing this. As long as he took the three tricks of Lai Xuli, he would be able to make up fifty sky stones, saving time and effort, why not do it.


    At least it was much more convenient than rushing back to Feiyunmen.


    "I regestrated!"


    Ye Fan came to the man and said.


    "Xiongtai, just go to Chengnan Square!"


    That person was only responsible for propaganda, and immediately reminded Ye Fan.


    After Ye Fan nodded, he rushed towards the south of the city, and at the same time wondered what Lai Xuli was doing.


    Is it because there are too many stones in the ring in this way?


    On the road, Ye Fan put on a hat, not wanting to be recognized by Lai Xuli.


    In the center of Chengnan Square, there was indeed a huge arena, with at least a thousand people watching, and Lai Xuli stood on the stage vigorously, and many of those who came to the stage were not his enemies.


    "In the early stage of Nine-fold, good boy!"


    Ye Fan saw Lai Xuli''s figure from a long distance, and at the same time saw through his cultivation base, he did not expect to have entered the Ninth Layer.


    However, compared with Ye Fan''s speed, it is still a lot worse. At this moment, Ye Fan has entered the middle stage of the seventh stage, and his cultivation speed can only be described as horror.


    So he can see through the strength of Lai Xuli.


    "next!"


    In the audience, an old man yelled, and someone suddenly jumped into the ring, but there are really few who can take Laixu''s three punches.


    Those ten sky stones are not so easy to take, let alone fifty.


    "boom!"


    Another eight-fold middle-aged man was beaten by Lai Xuli, and at the same time Lai Xuli''s helpless voice said: "Sister, I seem to understand that your master is lonely!"


    Following the direction where Lai Xuli was speaking, Ye Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and on the other side of the ring, he saw a stunning figure.


    "I didn''t expect this woman to be there too!"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised, Lai Xu slammed into the ring, but Lai Zhiqing was on the side. At the same time, there were many sky stones in front of this woman, attracting everyone to participate.


    "Is there anyone else?" The old man''s voice continued, shouting at everyone around him.


    "I''ll try!"


    Ye Fan seized this opportunity and immediately jumped onto the high platform.


    "Go ahead!"


    Lai Xuli did not recognize Ye Fan with the hat, but only recognized the strength of Ye Fan''s mid-seventh stage, so he said lightly.


    "I will take your fist, or you should make it first!"


    Ye Fan didn''t plan to start with Lai Xuli, but at the moment he wanted to try the other''s strength.


    "Then you don''t regret it!" It was the first time that Lai Xuli met the person who asked him to do it first today, and immediately slammed it at Ye Fan.


    "brush!"


    The fist wind was strong, blowing on the face, and felt painful.


    "boom!"


    Ye Fan remained unstoppable, just standing on the opposite side, abruptly withstood the blow with his chest.


    "Not bad!"


    Laixu''s punch was so powerful that Ye Fan took three steps back, but there were no injuries on his body.


    Ye Fan has an immortal body, and any injury can be recovered in an instant, and the difference between Lai Xuli and Ye Fan in the early stage of the Ninth Layer is only two-fold, which is not a big threat to Ye Fan.


    "Come again!"


    Seeing Ye Fan unscathed, Laixu''s eyes trembled slightly, and he slammed at him again.


    "Crackling!"


    After dozens of fists hit Ye Fan''s body, Ye Fan didn''t have the slightest injury except for the retreat of his body.


    "Ten punches are here, I can step down now!"


    Ye Fan did not forget the purpose of this trip. He came purely for the heavenly stone, and he obtained it from his own labor.


    "No, today we must tell the winner!"


    Unexpectedly, Lai Xuli kept shaking his head, his eyes were already filled with fighting spirit.


    "For me, winning or losing is not that important. I''m leaving!"


    Ye Fan''s body flashed before he got off the ring, and at the same time took a handful of sky stones from Lai Zhiqing''s eyes and disappeared in front of everyone.


    "Fast speed!"


    The guard behind Lai Zhiqing heard an exclamation.


    "This person is powerful, if he can be recruited as a guard, he will be able to reuse it for me!" The other guard said what he thought in his heart, and at the same time revealed the true purpose of the challenge.


    "Sister, help me stop him, I want to fight him!"


    Lai Xuli had already rushed off the ring and said to Lai Zhiqing.


    "You are not his opponent, it seems that the rumors are true, Ye Fan, it is really interesting!" Lai Zhiqing said in a faint voice.


    "What are you talking about? He is Brother Fan..." Lai Xuli was taken aback after hearing this and was speechless for a long time.

 Chapter 1067： Chaos

    "Since it is Brother Fan, why doesn''t he meet us?" Lai Xuli was a little disbelief.


    "Maybe you don''t want to have too much contact with us!"


    Lai Zhiqing replied to herself, Ye Fan was a weird person in her heart, and it was even more so at this moment.


    To their siblings, countless people wanted to flatter, but Ye Fan was on the contrary, still "self-reliant" to participate in the ring.


    She was sure that she was right. Ye Fan had a heavy task at the moment, and she didn''t want to waste more time with Lai''s sister and brother.


    In a teleportation formation in Laiding City, a snow-white light flashed, and a figure slowly disappeared in the teleportation formation.


    This person is exactly Ye Fan who has made up enough sky stones. Laiding City is just a small episode for him. At this moment, he officially goes to the West Wasteland.


    "brush!"


    As soon as he passed the teleportation array, Ye Fan felt a yin wind touch his face, his body was a little cold.


    Looking up is a barren scene, few people travelled, even if it was a teleportation front, there were few people.


    The chaotic West Wilderness is the most terrifying and chaotic place in the universe. The spiritual energy here is thin, but the demonic energy and demonic energy are extremely strong. In addition to the group of demons and demons living, the rumor also hides a powerful ghost family, the West Wilderness Everyone can enter the periphery of the earth, but its interior is extremely mysterious. The legend is that it is the battlefield of the ancient universe, where the strongest live, and ordinary cultivators cannot set foot.


    This is also the reason Venerable Feiyun specially warned.


    In short, the situation in the Western Desolate Land is a hundred times more complicated than the Southern Barbarian Land.


    Ye Fan traveled a long distance, except for the desolate surroundings, only bones were left everywhere, and the roar of monsters shaking the sky was faintly heard in the distance.


    "Boy, stop!"


    It didn''t take long for Ye Fan to be stopped by a group of people, and saw that these people were all hideous, with a fierce light in their eyes, and it was obvious that the person who came was not good.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Fan stopped and asked faintly.


    At this moment, he was worried about not knowing the location of Demon Jie Mountain, at least he could ask questions when these people appeared.


    As for their purpose, everyone can see that Ye Fan is not afraid.


    "Boy, don''t you understand the rules of Xihuang? Seeing our Six Devil, don''t hesitate to hand over the sky stone, ten yuan per person, sixty in total, one cannot be less!"


    The leader is a rough man with a shocking scar on his face.


    "Six Devil, then you are the people of the magic way!"


    Ye Fan was stunned after hearing this, but he didn''t expect that he would be robbed by someone from the Demon Dao when he first arrived. This Xihuang was really messy.


    "Yes, this is the money you bought through this place. If you don''t pay it, then take your life to pay it." The big man has a loud voice and an amazing momentum, and all of this is logical.


    "For the time being, this is your rules for the Western Wilderness, but I also have my rules!"


    Ye Fan was poor and white at the moment, and the sixty sky stone couldn''t be handed over anyway, so he could only find another way at this moment.


    "Boy, don''t play tricks with us, no matter how strong your background is, you will be able to stand it in this Western Wilderness!" The big man said with anger in his heart.


    Seeing Ye Fan''s calm appearance, he knew that the person in front of him was a thorn, but it was a "weak" thorn.


    Six Devil, everyone''s cultivation base is higher than Ye Fan.


    "I have no background, so I can be unscrupulous. My rules are very simple. You have to prepare your own lives if you want me to get the sky stone!"


    Ye Fan said coldly, he is not threatened by anyone with an immortal body.


    "you����"


    Hearing this, the Six Devil''s hearts were furious, and Ye Fan''s words were the biggest challenge to them.


    "Kill him, then **** things from him!"


    The big man gave an order and rushed towards Ye Fan first.


    "boom!"


    The breath of the Six Devil''s body erupted in an instant, three eight-fold peaks, two nine-fold early stages, as for the big man, the most powerful, he had reached the nine-fold peak.


    "The power of stars!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, and his body immediately emitted a dazzling white light, covering the Six Devil''s body.


    "Our power... what kind of ghost power is this?"


    The West Wilderness is a remote place, but a new realm, so the Six Devil does not know the existence of the tears of the stars at all, and is shocked and suspicious about the rapidly diminishing power in his body.


    "swallow!"


    Ye Fan''s figure disappeared in front of them in the next moment, and appeared behind a Six Devil, with his palm covering his back.


    "puff����"


    The strength of the original eight-fold peak of the Six Devil had been weakened, and only the six-fold peak remained, which was much weaker than Ye Fan. How could he resist the overbearing Monster God bite and immediately turned into a cloud of dust.


    "brush!"


    A strong devilish energy was transformed into Ye Fan''s body and became part of his Dantian power.


    "Yes, your magic power is strong, and the foundation of your cultivation is very solid. The environment here is indeed suitable for the cultivation of the magic way!"


    Ye Fan subconsciously licked his lower lip, and the six people who came to the door in front of him became pure power in his eyes.


    "Asshole, look at my magic power!"


    Seeing that some of his subordinates had died in the blink of an eye, the big man was shocked and angry, with black mist engulfed in his palms, and rushed towards Ye Fan in a whirlpool.


    "Only this power?"


    Ye Fan''s disdainful voice came from behind the black mist, and in the thick fog, he saw a palm stretched out strongly and directly hit the big man''s chest.


    "boom!"


    With a muffled sound, the big man flew upside down like a kite with a broken line, blood spurted from his mouth, and finally fell heavily to the ground.


    Because he still had the strength of the seventh peak under the shining power of the stars, Ye Fan could not swallow it in an instant, but could only defeat it first.


    "This is impossible����"


    Regarding Ye Fan''s power that is different from ordinary people, the remaining four people have changed their faces, but at the moment they want to leave, it is too late.


    "Puff puff����"


    The muffled sound continued to appear, and the remaining magicians turned into dust one after another at the speed of Ye Fan''s supernatural power. When the palm with the demon bitterness reached the top of the last magician''s head, the badly injured man suddenly made a hysterical sound. The voice said: "Asshole, you have a seed today, but I will let you know the consequences soon!"


    The moment the sound fell, the big man instantly turned into a black mist and dissipated.


    Ye Fan''s palm froze in midair because of the words of the big man, it was not that he was afraid of this, but if he killed it again, no one would lead him.


    "You...you won''t kill me?"


    Looking at the palm that was a few centimeters above his head, the magician''s words were full of tremor and panic.


    This feeling of escaping from the dead is really not very good.


    "Take me to Demon Realm Mountain, or die!"


    Ye Fan''s voice was indifferent, with indisputable meaning.


    "Monster Realm Mountain! Good, good!"


    After hearing this, the demon was stunned for a moment, but nodded frantically. For the young man in front of him, only fear was left in his heart.


    Ye Fan''s killing was even more terrifying and simpler than the people of their magic way.

 Chapter 1068： Demon World Mountain

    "puff!"


    Although the magician agreed to Ye Fan''s request, he still received Ye Fan''s palm, spurting out blood, and was seriously injured.


    "I hope you don''t play tricks with me!"


    Ye Fan''s indifferent voice followed. This palm was first to prevent the demon from escaping, and secondly to give him a slap in the face.


    "Don''t dare..."


    Although the devil was extremely depressed, he dared not show it in his expression.


    "You wait first!"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan sat cross-legged on the spot and began to calm the strength in his body.


    Among the four people he killed just now, there were two eight-fold peak powerhouses and two nine-fold early stage powerhouses. These were high-level people, and the increase brought to Ye Fan was naturally not small.


    But within a few breaths, Ye Fan''s cultivation level successfully reached the seventh peak, as if he could swallow the previous big man and the people beside him, he might be able to break through smoothly.


    It''s a pity to be run away by the big man at the Nine Peaks.


    Seeing that Ye Fanxiu''s eyes rose as soon as he said it rose, the demon''s eyes were about to fall out. It was hard to imagine what kind of monster he was beside him.


    "Lead the way!"


    After dealing with the power in his body, Ye Fan finally got up and ordered the magician.


    "Yes!"


    Carrying the injury on his chest, the demon hurriedly stepped aside and led Ye Fan towards the east.


    "Who are you?" Ye Fan couldn''t help but ask.


    Although he was not afraid of the last threat left by the big man, it was always good to know their identities.


    "We are just ordinary magicians in the Western Wilderness. We work with the boss in the periphery of Demon World Mountain, and we usually collect travel expenses here!"


    The devil said frankly.


    "Mojieshan, boss Kang!"


    Ye Fan murmured to himself, and put forward the key points in this statement.


    "Tell me about the general situation of the Western Famine!"


    Ye Fan ordered again, because he didn''t understand a lot of the devil''s words.


    "The land of the Western Desolation has had two huge mountains since ancient times. One is in the east and the other is in the west. The east of the Western Desolation lingers all the year round, while in the west, there is a strong demon energy. The giant mountain on the east side of the desert is called the Demon World Mountain by me, while the west side is the Demon World Mountain. The two giant mountains echo each other and become a symbol of the West Wasteland."


    Mo Shi fell into the memory and said that he grew up here and has a natural understanding of some history here.


    "You''re talking about the periphery of the Western Wilderness?" Ye Fan asked in addition.


    "Yes, the inside of the Western Wilderness, the legend is that it is an ancient battlefield, it is extremely terrifying. The two giant mountains and their boundless mountains are the natural barriers of the Western Wilderness, preventing everyone from going deep inside!"


    Speaking of inside the Western Wilderness, the devil suddenly became a little frightened.


    Ye Fan nodded after hearing it, and didn''t think about it anymore. With his current strength, he was somewhat reluctant to act in the periphery of the Western Wilderness.


    At least that Kang boss, may become his trouble.


    "By the way, eldest brother, younger brother dare to ask, where are you heading to Demon Realm Mountain?" The demon warrior suddenly remembered something and turned his head to ask.


    "If I know, do I still need you to lead the way?" Ye Fan asked in a cold voice.


    "Big brother, you are misunderstood, what the younger brother said is not what I mean, but the situation on the Demon Realm Mountain is complicated, and there are two entrances. If we make a mistake, it is very likely to be in danger of death!"


    The demon explained anxiously.


    "Oh?" Ye Fan was stunned after hearing this. He didn''t expect that there would be so many doorways to enter the Demon Realm Mountain.


    "Big Brother must enter the Demon Realm Mountain to do something, I don''t know if there is a token?" The magician asked immediately.


    After thinking about it again and again, Ye Fan took out the red bronze token given by Venerable Feiyun, and asked: "From what you see, which entrance should we enter."


    "Red Copper Ling, it turns out that Big Brother is looking for the Qingtian clan, this can''t be wrong!"


    The magic warrior not only saw through the red copper order at a glance, but he was also relieved.


    "The Blue Sky Clan? Is there any other force in the Demon Realm Mountain that can''t succeed?" Ye Fan couldn''t help but guess at the tone of the demon.


    "Yes, there are two great forces in Demon Realm Mountain, the Qingtian clan and the Huangtian clan. The relationship between the two forces is extremely poor. If we enter the wrong place and the Huangtian clan finds that we are friends of the Qingtian clan, we will definitely die, and vice versa. Of course."


    The demon nodded and explained with a serious look.


    "So scary!"


    Ye Fan was a little scared of this, at least he didn''t want to fall into the hands of the Huang Tian clan.


    Fortunately, there is someone leading the way at this moment. It is really dangerous to find it alone.


    With the passage of time, to the east of Ye Fan, a dark mountain peak with a unique shape gradually appeared, like a giant beast raising its head, towering into the clouds, and it was extremely eye-catching in this wasteland.


    Although the distance was extremely far, Ye Fan still felt the monstrous demon energy from the direction of the mountain.


    If it is not wrong, it is Ye Fan looking for a long time in the Demon Realm Mountain.


    "Big brother, younger brother is a magician. You can''t go deep into Demon Realm Mountain. You can only take you here. You can see people dressed in qingyi go up and greet you. They will come into contact with you when they see the red bronze ring!"


    The magic warrior stopped here while begging in his eyes.


    "For the sake of your help me a lot, I will let you go today, let''s go, but remember not to follow Boss Nakang anymore, or you will die in my hands sooner or later!"


    This time, Ye Fan was rarely kind, because the demon was really diligent along the way, and did not hurt him or the heart to escape, but reminded Ye Fan of many things.


    At the same time, even if he swallowed him, Ye Fan would not be able to enter the Eighth Layer. At this moment, he was not bad for this person.


    "Thank you brother!"


    The demon was so excited when he heard that, he thanked Ye Fan a lot, and then left here.


    After watching the demon warrior leave, Ye Fan lifted his steps and went down to Demon Realm Mountain.


    "The Qingtian clan and the Huangtian clan, I didn''t expect that there are so many tricks in a Demon Realm Mountain!"


    As the distance to Demon Realm Mountain got closer, Ye Fan began to feel various emotions in his heart.


    The demon race, in the land of blue and yellow, had always been a relatively mysterious existence. At the moment in the heaven, he finally wanted to see the official demon race.


    As the inheritor of the Monster Race, Ye Fan has special emotions for it.


    "Xiao Fan, this place is full of demon energy, it is the best place to practice demon way. After you sign a contract with the undead bird, you can consider bringing it here to practice." The evil old man was also attracted by the strong demon spirit under the demon world mountain. , Reminded him.


    "Well, when this event is completed, I have to formally deal with the monster race here!" Ye Fan nodded and said what was in his heart.


    No matter what, his true identity is a demon cultivator, and he should belong to a member of Demon Realm Mountain in the heaven.


    "This idea is very good. Dealing with the real monster race may be able to reveal your mother''s secret!"


    Xie Lao praised.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan''s eyes trembled, and his heart was a little excited.


    Unlocking the secrets of his mother was one of his fundamental purposes when he came to Tianyu.

 Chapter 1069： prove yourself

    As he approached Demon Realm Mountain, Ye Fan finally appeared in front of him, and more and more figures appeared in front of him, and many of them carried a strong demon atmosphere.


    Many of these people are demon cultivators like Ye Fan, and some are also transformed by demon beasts.


    Except for outsiders, the costumes of the people here are very monotonous, either yellow or cyan.


    After Ye Fan spotted a man in cyan costume, he immediately greeted him.


    "Brother, I wonder if you can deny this thing?"


    Ye Fan didn''t want to waste time, so he took out the token directly in front of the man.


    "Red Copper Order!"


    The man''s eyes trembled when he saw this, and he let out an exclamation. The next moment he said seriously: "You follow me, I''ll go and inform you!"


    Seeing the man''s constantly changing expressions, Ye Fan faintly felt that this copper order was a very important thing in Demon Realm Mountain.


    Otherwise, the man would not be so surprised, and he would become so serious after being surprised.


    Ye Fan followed the man''s steps, gradually came to the right side of Demon Realm Mountain, and finally set foot on Demon Realm Mountain.


    The area of ??Yaojie Mountain is huge, with densely packed palaces sitting on it, magnificent.


    At this moment, the man led Ye Fan to a certain palace.


    Compared with the inaccessible western wasteland from the outside world, this Demon Realm Mountain is an extreme, with people coming and going, and it is more lively than Laiding City.


    Moreover, on the Demon Realm Mountain, many demon cultivators are extremely powerful, Ye Fan can see through the cultivation base, and can count them with one hand.


    Seeing Ye Fan walk by, most of these people will look at Ye Fan, as if it was the first time they saw someone who could climb the mountain with such a cultivation level.


    Only the man in front, with a serious look from beginning to end, led Ye Fan to walk in the mountains.


    Finally, he stopped in front of a majestic palace and said to Ye Fan at the same time: "You receive the red bronze order, and I will report to you!"


    "Thank you!"


    Ye Fan arched his hands towards him.


    Inside the palace, there is a vast area, pavilions, towers, clear springs, and everything you need. At this moment, a woman in a green gauze is walking on the path of the palace, surrounded by flowers, but she can only reflect her beauty.


    "Miss, Baixian asked to see him outside, as if he brought an outsider?" A maid came here and said respectfully to the lady in green.


    "Boxian? What is he doing here?" When the woman in green heard this, she suddenly lost Yaxing who admired the flowers and plants, and frowned slightly.


    "He has a serious look and hasty steps. There should be something important!"


    The maid responded.


    "Let them in!"


    After a moment of silence, the woman in green finally spoke.


    "Yes!" The maid replied and stepped back.


    In a moment, the two men walked into the palace and came into this garden.


    These two men were not others, but Ye Fan and the conscientious leader.


    At this moment, the woman in green is already sitting in the pavilion in the middle of the garden, with the bead curtain ajar, only a green figure can be seen faintly.


    "Subordinate Baixian, see Miss Lu Ji!"


    The man in front of Ye Fan knelt to the ground in front of the pavilion, saluting respectfully.


    In this monster race, it seems to be extremely respectful.


    Ye Fan only bowed symbolically when he saw it, and did not bow.


    After all, he was a guest from afar, and he had a red bronze order in his hand, so he didn''t need to be too polite.


    "Boxian, as my father''s personal soldier, you have the right to come here just now. Come to see me today, why?" Lu Ji''s faint voice said from the pavilion.


    "Pro soldier!" Ye Fan was stunned after hearing this, but he didn''t expect that this time he would randomly pull a person.


    If he does not have this identity, he will go up here, fearing that it will take a cumbersome procedure.


    "Returning to Miss Luji, this time the subordinates saw the master of the Red Copper Ling, so they hurried to bring him!


    Baixian said with excitement.


    "The red copper order!" As soon as these words came out, Green Ji''s surprised voice came from the pavilion, and the next moment: "The red copper order my father only issued three yuan in total. Are you sure you are not mistaken?"


    "The subordinates have already brought people, and I hope Miss will observe!"


    Bai Xian stepped back half of his body while speaking, and winked at Ye Fan at the same time.


    Seeing that Ye Fan took a few steps forward, he said straightforwardly: "Miss Lu Ji, right? I''m from Nanban. I don''t have as many rules as you. But the red bronze order is indeed on me, please see! "


    Ye Fan didn''t compliment or provoke Lu Ji''s airs, he just completed his own task.


    While speaking, Ye Fan showed the red bronze order in front of everyone.


    "Miss, this is indeed a red copper order, but..."


    The maid stood in front of the pavilion and confirmed the identity of Aka Copper Ling, but she was very suspicious of Ye Fan.


    "How can a Demon Cultivator at the Seventh Peak possess the Red Bronze Order, take him down and ask for the origin of the Red Bronze Order!"


    Lu Ji''s decisive voice soon came from the pavilion, and he didn''t believe Ye Fan at all.


    "Yes!"


    The maid replied, and the next moment a demon-filled glow shot down from the sky, already piercing Ye Fan''s body.


    "So strong!"


    Facing this glow, Ye Fan didn''t even have the slightest strength to resist, and only amazement remained in his heart.


    This maid on Demon Realm Mountain is so terrifying.


    "Miss Lu Ji, why don''t you listen to me and finish talking?"


    After a while, Ye Fan heard a somewhat irritable voice.


    If it were not for Immortal Tianyan, he would have been seriously injured at this moment.


    "Are you okay?" Seeing Ye Fan who was completely restored to the original state, Lu Ji and others were a little unbelievable, but the facts were right in front of them.


    "My name is Ye Fan, a disciple of Feiyun Sect. Venerable Feiyun sent me to borrow thirty thousand sacred beasts from you with a red bronze order."


    In order to prevent the next attack from coming, Ye Fan quickly explained.


    "Venerable Feiyun! It turned out to be him!"


    Hearing this name, the faces of all the people present showed a suddenly realized expression, as if they were quite familiar with Venerable Feiyun, but the next moment they were suspicious again: "As far as I know, Venerable Feiyun cultivates the method of immortality. , Possessing an undead power similar to the undead bird, how can you prove that it is his person?"


    "Ha...hahahaha!"


    Ye Fan was stunned for a moment when he heard this, and then he burst into laughter. He had the immortal flame on his body, which was the essence of the life of the undead bird.


    To say that the power of immortality, Ye Fan''s body is more pure than Venerable Feiyun, how can it be proved.


    "What are you laughing at? If you can''t prove your identity today, not only will it be impossible for me to lend you soldiers, but at the same time, you won''t even want to go down to the Demon Realm Mountain again!"


    Lu Ji said in a cold voice.


    In these places, outsiders don��t come and leave if they want.


    "Undead power, it''s not easy!"


    Ye Fan didn''t want to waste any more time, he touched the Undead Tianyan in his body a little while speaking.


    "Wow..."


    A terrifying undead power rippled in an instant, scouring the hearts of everyone present.

 Chapter 1070： Successfully borrowed troops

    "Miss, this is indeed an undead power, and it is very powerful."


    The maid standing outside the pavilion was the first to react and exclaimed to Green Ji.


    "Ye Fan, although you have undead power, you have no way to control it, but today I believe in your identity!"


    With a single word, Lu Ji broke through Ye Fan''s undead power, but fortunately, she believed Ye Fan in the end.


    Ye Fan heaved a sigh of relief. If he could control the power in the Undead Flame, he would be able to destroy the Ten Jue Sects by himself, so he would need some help.


    The power of the undead bird for millions of years is not to say.


    "You are going to borrow thirty thousand sacred beasts today, but Venerable Feiyun is in trouble?" Lu Ji did not immediately agree, but asked first.


    "It''s not the venerable, but the Feiyunmen is in trouble. This time I want to take revenge with the power of the Demon Realm Mountain, fortunately Nanban rebuilds its glory!"


    Ye Fan explained briefly.


    "Take revenge! Who will get revenge?" Lu Ji asked subconsciously.


    "Ten Jue Sects!"


    Ye Fan slowly said three words.


    "Are you going to attack Shi Jue Sect?" Shi Jue Sect, as one of the top ten sects of Nanban, has a good reputation and Lu Ji knows it naturally.


    "Yes, the Venerable decided to beat the Ten Jue Sects within one month, so let me ask you for help, and I hope Miss Lu Ji can help!"


    Ye Fan nodded, it is most beneficial to tell the truth at this moment.


    "According to the rules, my Demon Realm Mountain cannot interfere with the situation in Nanban, but the Red Bronze Order has the privilege. Venerable Feiyun once saved my father. Today, it is not impossible to borrow your 30,000 sacred beasts to help you conquer ten unique sects. !"


    Lu Ji was silent for a moment, and finally answered.


    "Thanks a lot then!"


    Ye Fan had a look of surprise on his face, Venerable Feiyun''s face was really great, and he had saved Lu Ji''s father, his strength was really unimaginable.


    "You don''t have to thank you too early. There is a premise. The time for 30,000 holy beasts to be dispatched by you is only seven days. After seven days, they must be allowed to return to Demon Realm Mountain." Green Ji reminded emphatically that this is the usual rule of Demon Realm Mountain. change.


    "No problem, within seven days, I will definitely handle my affairs!"


    Ye Fan simply nodded.


    "That''s all right, this is the soldier talisman of the Demon Realm Mountain Qingtian clan, you accept it first!"


    While Green Ji was talking, a cold light was already shining from the pavilion. Ye Fan grasped it in his hand, and saw that it was a piece of white jade that he had started with warm and moist, with a lion carved on it, and it was still warm at the moment.


    "Boxian listens to the order!"


    Lu Ji''s voice came out again, but the object was no longer Ye Fan.


    "Boxian is here!"


    Baixian immediately responded, kneeling down on one knee.


    "You will be responsible for this matter. Go to Nanban with Ye Fan to help him capture the Ten Jue Sects. Within seven days, he must return to Demon Boundary Mountain, otherwise I will be punished!" Green Ji ordered Baixian. .


    "Yes, Baixian must complete the task!"


    Baixian replied.


    "Well, then you go down and leave as soon as possible!"


    After Lu Ji said last time, she stopped talking, as if she was lost in thought.


    Under Bai Xian''s leadership, Ye Fan went out of the palace. The rules of the Demon Realm Mountain were too strict and made him a little uncomfortable.


    Fortunately, Lu Ji was not an unreasonable woman, so she didn''t make things difficult for him.


    Holding the white jade in his hand, Ye Fan''s palm couldn''t help but tightened. He exchanged a red bronze order for this soldier talisman that can only be used for seven days, and he should cherish it.


    This time, only success is allowed, not failure.


    "Ye Fan, let''s go out, let''s go to the land of Nanban!"


    Baixian took Ye Fan directly down Demon Realm Mountain and headed towards the nearest teleportation formation.


    "Wait, what about the thirty thousand sacred beasts?" Ye Fan turned his head and glanced at Demon Jie Mountain, somewhat surprised.


    "Thirty thousand sacred beasts, Ms. Green Ji, should arrange for them. By then, they will all be transformed into human bodies and lurking around Shi Jue Sect. As long as you show the talisman, they will help you!"


    Baixian explained with a smile.


    "Hidden! You guys have ideas!" Ye Fan said without thinking.


    "The goal of thirty thousand sacred beasts is too big. Miss did this to increase the chance of success without knowing it!" Bai Xian explained Lu Ji''s painstaking care.


    "Well, this woman is very smart, then let those holy beasts pass by themselves, and you can join me!"


    Ye Fan admired Lu Ji at the moment, the arrangement of this woman was simply perfect.


    When the time comes, thirty thousand sacred beasts will surely give Shi Juezong a great surprise.


    After hearing this, Baixian nodded and said nothing.


    "Boxian, what strength are you, but the opponent of that top ten Sect Master Xiangsheng?" Ye Fan suddenly couldn''t help asking on the way to the teleportation formation.


    Lu Ji entrusted the matter to Bai Xian to resolve this matter. At the same time, as a personal soldier, Bai Xian''s strength must be the strongest among the 30,000 Saint Beast army.


    "Sect Master Shijue, let''s fight!" Bai Xian replied more seriously after thinking about it.


    "Uh... I didn''t expect you to be so strong!"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised. It''s really hard to believe that a single soldier can fight against the Sect Master of Shijue Sect.


    "The land of Nanban is the end of the martial arts of the heavens. Generally, the cultivation base is poor. Compared with the Western Demon Realm Mountain, it is not a little bit different. I will wait for the battle against the Ten Peerless Sects.


    Baixian brought infinite confidence to Ye Fan.


    "Then your cultivation base..."


    Ye Fan was very curious at this moment, what kind of power is the person in front of him, a second-grade saint? Third grade saint? Or the stronger powerhouse.


    "Sorry, cultivation is a personal secret, I can''t tell you!"


    Unexpectedly, Bo Xian, who gave answers everywhere, rejected Ye Fan''s question at the moment, making Ye Fan somewhat embarrassed.


    "Fine, when I get stronger, I will naturally know your cultivation base!"


    Ye Fan murmured to himself, since it has been said that Nanban is the end of martial arts in the universe, Xiang Sheng and others are basically third-rank sages. It''s better to win.


    Since Ye Fan was still an outsider in Demon Realm Mountain, he could not use the teleportation formation inside Demon Realm Mountain. What Baixian took Ye Fan to was a teleportation formation shared by everyone.


    This teleportation formation was used by everyone in the West Wasteland, so it was a long distance away from Demon Realm Mountain. When the two arrived, the sky was already faintly dark.


    The western wasteland, against the backdrop of the night, seemed even more desolate.


    But this is the case, the crowd is still in an endless stream at the teleportation front.


    Those who come to the Western Wilderness basically have business affairs to do. In their free time, no one wants to come to this ghost place.


    "Asshole, you don''t want to run this time."


    The dark night, which was originally still silent, was broken by a violent drink, and a huge movement came from the teleportation formation.


    Looking in the direction of the accident, Ye Fan''s eyes gradually brightened. In the darkness, he saw an acquaintance, and he hadn''t seen it for a long time.

 Chapter 1071： Chance encounter

    "Wow..."


    As the violent shout appeared, a group of people immediately rushed from the west to surround the group of people lining up outside the teleportation array.


    "Li Panan, where do you go this time?"


    The violent shout was a vicious middle-aged man in a ripped black shirt, looking wild.


    Behind him, it was the demon that Ye Fan had encountered before, and the costumes were very similar.


    The besieged was Ye Fan��s brother Li Pan��an. At this moment, he was more than one person, and there were several romantic cousin disciples beside him. They immediately stepped forward: "Boss Kang, who gave you the courage to bully my young cousin? On his head?"


    "Boss Kang?"


    Hearing the title of Merry Hall disciple, Ye Fan was shocked. He was no stranger to this name, and he should be a follower of the previous Six Devil.


    "Young Hall Master? It''s ridiculous. In this Western Desolate Land, I have the final say! Li Panan, you played with Lao Tzu''s woman, and you escaped back to Nanban after eating and cleaning. This account should be calculated now. Up!"


    Boss Kang called out in a loud voice.


    There are eight people in Fengliutang, and Li Panan is standing in the center. Since Boss Kang appeared, his face sank without making a sound. At this moment, he heard that Boss Kang was aggressive and finally said: "Boss Kang, you are trying to deal with me. , I deliberately sent my own woman to the door. How can I, Li Panan, have no reason to accept it? Let''s talk, what do you want?"


    Li Pan''an''s words are semantically correct, and there seems to be some kind of conspiracy.


    Women have always been his weakness and the most vulnerable place.


    "Ten thousand sky stones, one can''t be missing, otherwise you don''t want to leave the Western Wasteland today!"


    Boss Kang also simply said his purpose in an instant.


    "You don''t hesitate to use your own woman to calculate me, it turned out to be for the sky stone!"


    Li Panan smiled coldly after hearing this. In fact, he had guessed that this was the reason.


    It is said that Kang Bo loves money like life, doing all the looting on the periphery of the Western Wilderness, and at this moment is also plotting to bully the young hall master Li Panan.


    "A woman is worth 10,000 sky stones? I think your life is not worth that number to me, right!"


    Li Panan said immediately.


    The Boss Kang''s asking price is really outrageous. If it were normal, Li Panan might have peace of mind, but this 10,000-sky stone is really deceiving.


    "Hahahaha, I have a cheap life, maybe not worth that number, but your little life is very valuable, 10,000 sky stones, I have given you a romantic face." The old man laughed. Very rascal.


    "You dare to calculate me, aren''t you afraid that my father will kill you?" Li Panan''s face sank a little again. Ten thousand sky stones is a big number, and there is not so much on him at the moment.


    "The land of the Western Wilderness, it''s not your Merry Hall that has the final say. Lao Tzu can give you three days to prepare and let your disciples go to the Southern Barbarian Land to prepare the heavenly stones!" Boss Kang said without fear.


    "Impossible, ten thousand sky stones, don''t even think about it!"


    Li Panan immediately refused.


    Li Panan was deeply afraid of his father as the hall master. If this matter was allowed to be settled by his father, Li Panan would not end well either.


    "Boss Kang, kill me if you have the ability, and see if my father will let you go!"


    Li Panan simply broke the can and fell into the road. This time he was calculated by Kang Boss with the lure of beauty. Returning to the land of Nanban will only shame Feng Liutang. It is better to have a break here.


    "Li Panan, do you think I dare not?" Boss Kang was immediately angry when he heard it. He didn''t expect the person in front of him to be so uncooperative.


    "Dare to try!" Li Panan burst into a decisive battle.


    "Ha..." Boss Kang froze for a while, then suddenly calmed down and said: "Li Panan, do you think you are still up to you now? You disciples of Merry Tang, don''t you want to watch him die? Don''t hesitate to report. Let your hall master prepare 10,000 sky stones, I only give three days!"


    Boss Kang was not dazzled by the anger. At this moment, Li Panan was completely hostage, and it was useless to talk to him too much.


    As long as you control him, you can still get Sky Stone.


    "Let me see who dares, the Merry Hall disciple listened to the order, and I killed this group of dog thieves today!"


    Li Panan''s breath burst out, extremely powerful, surpassing most of the people present.


    Ye Fan was finally able to see Li Panan''s strength at this moment, and in just a short time, he had actually reached the peak of the ninth level of his body, and his improvement was also very fast.


    However, Li Panan is still a lot worse than the Kang boss ahead, and the opponent must have entered the strongest state.


    "Fight!"


    Fengliutang still obeyed Li Pan''an''s orders, and no one escaped immediately, following the words of the boss.


    "Huh, toast and not eat fine wine, give them a little color first, and scrap the kid''s leg, then bring it back to their hall master!"


    Boss Kang''s eyes were completely covered by Li Mang. He had already suffered a loss once by Li Panan and escaped back to Nanban, so it is absolutely impossible to eat a second time at this moment.


    "Brother Ye Fan, it''s our turn, don''t watch it anymore, this kind of thing happens often, and it''s normal in this western wasteland!"


    Bai Xian''s reminding voice heard beside Ye Fan.


    From time to time, Mr. Kang would select some big sect disciples to start with, and do a big vote. These things are already well-known in the Western Wilderness.


    And those big sects were used to the principle of strong dragons not crushing the snakes because they were separated by a boundary, and they had never troubled Boss Kang.


    "Wait!" At this moment, how could Ye Fan leave again, immediately stopped Bai Xian, and asked: "Bo Xian, what is the origin of this boss?"


    "This person is a demon bandit, like the minions of a certain strong man in Demon Mountain. Don''t look at doing majestic blessing here, in fact, in Demon Mountain, he can only be regarded as a small man."


    Baixian explained lightly.


    "Hello! That will be easier!"


    Ye Fan murmured to himself. At this moment, his strength was too weak and he didn''t want to provoke the mysterious Demon World Mountain, so he could decide how to deal with it as the boss of Kang.


    Since it''s a young man, there is nothing to worry about.


    "Boxian, you are sure to defeat this boss Kang!"


    Ye Fan asked immediately.


    "Hey!"


    Hearing this, Baixian''s expression immediately stagnated, and immediately depressed: "Brother Ye Fan, don''t use this person to insult me!"


    "If that''s the case, then help me solve him!" Ye Fan''s eyes flashed killing intent, and he said simply.


    "En? Brother Ye Fan has an enmity with this person? I don''t usually fight against such a person!"


    Baixian was slightly surprised, and at the same time embarrassed.


    "Do it!"


    Seeing that Li Panan''s battle was about to start, Ye Fan didn''t talk any more nonsense, and instantly took out the white jade soldier talisman given by Lu Ji and placed it in front of Bai Xian.


    "Yes!"


    As soon as he saw the soldier talisman, Bai Xian''s eyes trembled and he already understood his identity.

 Chapter 1072： Solve the trouble

    The moment Baixian responded, he had already flashed to Li Panan''s side, and at the same time he saw his casual wave of his sleeves.


    "brush!"


    A strong demon power emerged from his sleeve, rippling away in all directions.


    "Puff puff����"


    Around Li Panan and the others, there was no longer the clamor of Kang and others, only the sound of vomiting blood.


    The dozens of people brought by Mr. Kang were all shocked to vomit blood and severely injured by Baixian''s random blow.


    For Baixian''s sudden appearance, all the people present except Ye Fan showed horrified expressions.


    Li Panan was the first to react, and immediately went out to bow and salute to Baixian: "Thank you for your help, Senior, I don''t know the name of Senior!"


    Baixian did not respond, but looked in one direction, and at the same time there was a laughter coming from there: "Hahahaha, Brother Pan An, it''s been a long time since I saw you, but I still remember brother me!"


    Li Panan was puzzled in his heart. At this moment, he followed his eyes and saw a familiar figure. He was surprised and delighted: "Ye Fan, why are you here?"


    "I''m here to do something, and I happen to plan to go back to Nanban!" Ye Fan responded with a smile.


    "Then this is..."


    Li Panan''s eyes fell back to Baixian again, because this person''s strength was too terrifying to be underestimated.


    "This is my friend Baixian. Seeing you are in trouble, I will do my best!"


    Ye Fan gave a brief introduction.


    "Mean force!"


    Hearing these four words, the expressions of Feng Liutang''s disciples became very weird. The power that can instantly defeat the Kang and others can only be described as horror.


    "Brother Ye Fan, I didn''t expect you to have such a great friend, but for me to offend Boss Kang, it''s not worth it!" Li Panan looked at Boss Kang who fell on the ground in the distance, and sighed slightly.


    Boss Kang has a certain power in the land of the Western Desolation, and the defect must be reported. Unless Ye Fan does not return to the Western Desolation, he will definitely be caught by Boss Kang, just like Li Panan this time.


    "No, it''s worth it this time!"


    Ye Fan said with a smile, and at the same time stepped towards Kang Boss.


    Baixian followed Ye Fan without saying a word, and since the white jade soldier talisman came out, he would unconditionally obey Ye Fan''s order.


    Li Panan was confused at the moment and followed.


    "Boy, who are you? I have no grievances with you, so why wait for me to take action?"


    Boss Kang glanced at Baixian with dread, but seeing that Baixian was only following Ye Fan, he already understood his identity and turned to Ye Fan.


    "No grievances and no enemies? You don''t know me, he should know me!"


    Ye Fan sneered when he heard it, and walked over from Boss Kang to the front of a big man.


    "Why? Forget me so soon, but you are telling me to suffer the consequences!"


    Seeing the big man''s stunned expression, Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "You...you are that kid!"


    The big man reacted from the shock, his body trembled, and he didn''t know whether it was because of nervousness or anger. The next moment he complained to Boss Kang: "Boss, this person is just the kid who refused to pay the sky stone and killed the four of us! "


    "Hahaha, finally recognized me, but it''s too late, let me send you on the road first!"


    Ye Fan laughed loudly after hearing this, and he waited for this person to reveal his identity.


    "brush!"


    The moment the voice fell, Ye Fan''s palm was already covered with the great man''s Heavenly Spirit Cover.


    The big man was exactly the nine-fold peak demon who had escaped under Ye Fan''s eyelids before, but now, who had been seriously injured in the hands of Bai Xian, had no power to resist Ye Fan.


    Even without the power of the stars, Ye Fan was enough to swallow it.


    "what����"


    Accompanied by the hysterical and painful cry of the big man, a trace of power sprang from his heavenly spirit cover and poured directly into Ye Fan''s palm.


    And the figure of the big man was shrinking accordingly, and in the end he only heard a "puff" and turned into dust in the sky.


    "call����"


    Absorbing the power of a Nine-Layer Pinnacle Power, Ye Fan felt very happy, and the seven-layer bottleneck in his body had begun to loosen.


    "Boss Kang, now you know my grievance with you!"


    After killing the big man, Ye Fan turned around again and returned to the front of Kang.


    At this moment, Boss Kang has stood up, his face is uncertain, and he is holding back the anger in his heart. After a while, he said: "Boy, you have killed you, how about my grievances with you?"


    Although Boss Kang is arrogant and domineering, he also knows the situation at the moment.


    There is help from the strong behind Ye Fan. If he settles accounts with Ye Fan now, he will only find his own guilt.


    "The previous actions of your subordinates have angered me. You can reconcile, but should you give some spirit stones to compensate?" Ye Fan replied lightly.


    "Sky Stone?" Upon hearing these two words, Mr. Kang suddenly became sensitive and said gloomily: "How much do you want?"


    "Not much, not much, just give a hundred thousand for this matter!"


    Ye Fan said indifferently.


    "One hundred thousand!"


    Hearing this number, everyone present almost fell out of fright, even Baixian''s eyes trembled.


    The previous Boss Kang was already extremely greedy. He didn''t expect to come to Ye Fan. It was even more exaggerated. The number of one hundred thousand was simply a lion''s mouth.


    Even the ten major sects and the three major cities, I am afraid that they can''t come up with so many at once.


    The degree of cherishment of heavenly stones in the heavens is far from comparable to that of currency in the yellow land.


    "Boy, are you kidding? Even if you kill Laozi, it is impossible to give you so many heavenly stones!" Kang''s face has become pale, if it were not for Baixian, he would have already cramped Ye Fan at this moment. Peeled.


    He has never been the only one to blackmail others, and no one else can threaten him. This is a shame for him.


    "Since there is no one, kill it!"


    Ye Fan followed the words of Boss Kang.


    "Hey!"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone present was dumbfounded for a moment. This is where the trouble is. Is it true that Ye Fan is really addicted to money like life, and wants to force the bottom line of Kang Boss.


    Still, the other party didn''t even want to keep Boss Kang alive.


    "Brother Ye Fan, no!"


    Li Panan was very anxious at the moment. No matter how old Kang is, he is also a local snake here. Although some people will seek revenge on him, no one has ever dared to kill him.


    "Boy, you really don''t know how high and thick the sky is, one hundred thousand sky stones, I''m okay! I will give you fifty sky stones at most. You have the right to make up for it before, do you want love!"


    After Kang Boss reacted, he didn''t take Ye Fan''s words to heart.


    In this western barren land, if you want to kill him, you have to weigh the strength behind yourself.


    "Boxian, do it, take a breath!"


    Boss Kang is strong, and he has recovered most of his injuries after talking. Ye Fan has to make up for it if he wants to swallow him.


    "brush!"


    Bai Xian heard that his body was like the wind. Before Kang could react, he had punched his chest with a punch and dug out his heart.


    "you����"


    In the blood, Mr. Kang widened his eyes and looked at Ye Fan in disbelief. He lost his heart. At this moment, he really had only one last breath left.


    Once it falls, it is death.

 Chapter 1073： Return to Laiding

    "Do you think I dare not kill you? It''s a big mistake, bullying me and my brother, and none of you want to leave alive today!" Ye Fanwu sneered himself, flashed to the front of Kang''s body, his palm was printed In the blood hole in his chest.


    "brush!"


    Countless black qi was immediately pulled out by Ye Fan from Boss Kang, this was the power of pure magic.


    Judging from the aura of Boss Kang, he should be a powerhouse of the third level of the Xeon Realm, much stronger than Lu Tianming that Ye Fan swallowed before.


    However, in front of the unfathomable Baixian, all of these were nothing but his enemies.


    Previously, Bai Xian said that he could defeat Xiang Sheng, the top ten supreme sect master, Ye Fan still had some doubts in his heart, but now he completely believed it.


    Such a strong person is only a personal soldier, and the strength of Demon Realm Mountain is even more terrifying.


    "no!"


    Boss Kang uttered the last scream before he died, and the pain of being pulled away reached the depths of his soul.


    "puff!"


    A cloud of dust slowly dispersed in front of Ye Fan, symbolizing the disappearance of the villain, Kang Boss.


    Having spent at least hundreds of thousands of years in the outside world of the Western Wilderness, Boss Kang died like this and was killed by an unknown kid. This was really caught off guard, and there was something weird in his heart.


    "Brother Ye Fan, you..."


    Li Panan was in a daze from start to finish, only feeling that he had reacquainted the person in front of him.


    Ye Fan''s determination and cruelty were something he had never seen before.


    "Brother Pan An, if you don''t get rid of this person, it will be a disaster. Moreover, this is also an act that has benefited my savages. Why not?" Ye Fan looked at Li Panan again, the unfeeling look on his face disappeared, and he smiled sincerely. .


    "Elder Kang everyone wants to kill, but no one dares to kill, only you, really courageous!"


    Li Panan couldn''t say anything other than praise.


    It was Ye Fan who rescued him today. Could it be that he still had to educate the other party to fail? Besides, Ye Fan did nothing wrong.


    "Brother Pan An, I''ll leave you alone for a while, if you have something to do, go back first!"


    Ye Fan said, and at the same time, he solved all the men left by Kang Boss very quickly, and rushed towards a stone ground not far away.


    This rocky ground is full of stubborn boulders, and it is not popular, but it is a clean and good place.


    "Swipe!"


    The power from the feedback from Kang Boss and others filled Ye Fan''s whole body. At this moment, the Dantian in his body was already swollen, almost to be burst by the rich demon power.


    If you don''t break through, Ye Fan will be backlashed by power.


    "Boxian, you help me protect the law!" Ye Fan said to Baixian immediately after entering the stone ground.


    "Yes!"


    Bai Xian responded, and then stood outside the stone ground, guarding him faithfully.


    "boom!"


    The moment after Baixian responded, an extremely powerful aura erupted in the stone ground, causing chaos and violent scenes.


    Ye Fan sat in the center of the stone ground. These powers came from him. This time the breakthrough was extremely powerful and would surely bring a great increase.


    On the teleportation front, Li Panan kept looking at the direction of Ye Fan''s disappearance and said after a moment: "Let''s go back to Laiding City first, and wait for Brother Ye Fan there!"


    "it is good!"


    After several Merry Tang disciples responded, they disappeared into the teleportation array together with Li Panan.


    News of Boss Kang''s death will soon spread throughout the Western Wilderness. If they stay here, it will only increase the danger, but Ye Fan is fearless with the protection of mysterious strong men around him.


    One night later, Ye Fan stepped out of the stone ground, but his aura was like a different person, ten times stronger.


    At this moment, his cultivation base not only stepped into the Eighth Layer, but also directly entered the Eighth Layer Peak.


    The power of the dozens of Elder Kang brought him a whole promotion. This was the fastest promotion for Ye Fan after entering the heaven.


    "Boss Kang! If only I could meet a few more!"


    When Ye Fan walked out of the stone ground, he made a joke. This time, most of the power came from Kang Boss.


    "Boxian, let''s go, I''ll take you to Laiding City!" Ye Fan said with Baixian outside the stone ground, and the two rushed towards the teleportation formation together.


    Perceiving Ye Fan''s new cultivation level, Bai Xian''s eyes trembled, obviously because of surprise.


    After all, he was upgraded to one level of cultivation overnight, he had never seen such a cultivator in Demon Realm Mountain.


    At the teleportation front, Ye Fan and Baixian both turned into white light and dissipated.


    There is no sky stone on Ye Fan, so Baixian bears the cost. For a strong man like Baixian, dozens of sky stones are invisible at all.


    Originally, Ye Fan could indeed get some property from Boss Kang, but the power of Demon God was too overbearing and swallowed everything in him, including Heavenly Stone.


    In the next moment, Ye Fan had already bid farewell to the chaotic land of the Western Wilderness and returned to Laiding City.


    After taking a deep breath of the air in Laiding City, Ye Fan suddenly felt refreshed, and it was so dull in the Western Wilderness.


    "Is this Nanban? The demon power is really thin!" Bai Xian let out a sigh, and at the same time, he looked around, it was the first time he came to Nanban.


    "There are mainly mysterious cultivators living here, not many demons!"


    Ye Fan gave a faint explanation, and at the same time stepped outside.


    "Young Master Ye Fan, my brother has been waiting for you in Yueqing Restaurant for a long time, and I hope you will go there with your face!"


    Just as Ye Fan was about to return to Feiyunmen, a disciple of Fengliutang suddenly appeared in front of him respectfully.


    "Lead the way!"


    Ye Fan nodded directly after hearing this, and followed the disciple toward the center of the city.


    Li Panan is Ye Fan''s great benefactor, so naturally there is no reason to reject him.


    Yueqing Restaurant is the largest restaurant in Laiding City. Generally, only some people with respected status in the city are qualified to come here to chat and talk.


    The restaurant used to be crowded almost every day, and being able to come here is a symbol of status.


    Under the leadership of that disciple, Ye Fan brought Baixian directly to the second floor, in a private room.


    "Hahaha, Brother Ye Fan, you are finally here, I have been waiting for you for a long time, please come in quickly!"


    Before entering the private room completely, Li Panan had already greeted him.


    "Brother Pan An is polite, I wonder if you have any instructions for inviting me to come?" Ye Fan smiled lightly.


    "It''s nothing, it''s just that our two brothers haven''t seen each other for a long time. We met Shinai fate in the Western Wilderness last night, and at the same time thank you for what happened last night!"


    Li Panan explained in a grateful tone.


    "Helping Brother Pan An is what I should do. If it weren''t for you at the beginning, I''m not sure what the end will be at this moment!"


    After listening to Li Panan''s purpose, Ye Fan said with a dumb smile.


    "Haha, it''s really a great pleasure in life that I Li Panan can make friends with you!" Li Panan smiled, and suddenly became serious after a while: "Brother Ye Fan, in fact, I have heard about you the other day. It��s really embarrassing."


    "Feiyunmen''s nine deaths are indeed not easy!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and said.


    "No, I didn''t mean that, but your strength. I didn''t expect that you could kill Lu Tianming and still get the peak holy beast and undead bird. The situation in the Southern Barbarian Land has changed because of you!"


    As Li Panan was talking, his eyes towards Ye Fan gradually became strange.

 Chapter 1074： Ready to go

    "I don''t quite understand what Pan An brother meant!"


    Ye Fan frowned slightly. Although Li Panan was still polite at this moment, he seemed to be separated from him.


    "Brother Ye Fan, you solved the big trouble for me this time. You have deep feelings and righteousness. Let me tell you the truth. The quietly changing situation in Nanban and the changes in Feiyunmen have affected all the forces, especially the ranking. For the next ten sects, we have all been wary of you Feiyunmen!" Li Panan opened the skylight and spoke brightly.


    "Beware of Feiyunmen!" Ye Fan was startled after hearing this. He didn''t think so deeply, and said at the same time: "Are you afraid that Feiyunmen will pull you down?"


    "Yes, Venerable Feiyun has returned, and my father said Venerable Feiyun is an extremely powerful character. Once he appears, Nanban will definitely change because of it. He asked me to keep a distance from you to avoid Feng Liu Tang. Unexpected encounter!"


    Li Panan had no choice but to tell the truth.


    Ye Fan was not surprised by this. Merry Tang was ranked seventh, and he should be more cautious about Feiyunmen. There was a saying that Li Panan''s father was right.


    Venerable Feiyun is indeed an extremely terrifying person.


    "Then you go to the Western Wilderness..." Ye Fan''s only puzzled thing was that Li Panan went to the Western Wilderness to do something.


    "The ten major sects, in order to consolidate strength, more or less have contact with Xihuang, it is a good relationship, this time my father asked me to consolidate the relationship, in case of emergency!"


    Li Panan told the truth.


    "So, Brother Pan An, no matter whom Feiyunmen is dealing with, he will not attack Feng Liutang. I can guarantee this, and we will have the opportunity to develop together in the future." Ye Fan finally understood what Li Panan meant. Mainly do not want the two to fight each other.


    "With your words, I''m relieved. We have always been good brothers. If there is any trouble in the land of Nanban, just come to me, as long as I can get it, Li Panan, it is my duty!"


    Li Panan didn''t ask Ye Fan more, he only needed to know some of Ye Fan''s thoughts.


    "Haha, let''s have a few cups like that night!" Ye Fan smiled, remembering when the two of Yuexia first met, at that time he had no idea that Li Panan had a proud identity.


    And Li Panan also didn''t expect Ye Fan to grow to this level in a short time, and even begin to affect the situation in the entire Southern Barbarian Land.


    "Okay, come!"


    Li Panan touched Ye Fan and took the lead in dipping the drink in the glass.


    The two chatted for about half an hour, and then they walked out of Yueqing Restaurant.


    After bidding farewell to Li Panan, Ye Fan returned directly to Feiyunmen with Baixian.


    Lu Ji only gave Ye Fan seven days. Relatively speaking, it was always a little rush. What she feared most was that Shi Jue Sect could not be attacked for a long time. Once it failed, Feiyun Gate would be miserable.


    When Ye Fan returned to the Feiyun Gate, it was already evening, and the two of them hurried with all their strength to achieve this speed.


    "I heard that Venerable Feiyun created the Feiyun Gate. He was once brilliant in the land of Nanban, but I didn''t expect it to be like this now!"


    When he saw the mountain gate of Feiyunmen, Baixian couldn''t help but express emotion.


    For Venerable Feiyun, even the people of the Demon Realm Mountain are very respectful, and the reason should be related to the undead bird.


    Ye Fan only recently realized that the method of unwillingness to give up is a demon clan mentality, which is more inclined to demon cultivation.


    "Venerable abandoned the sect in search of the undead bird. During that time, it should be in your Demon Realm Mountain!"


    Ye Fan responded, he understood the difficulties of Venerable Feiyun.


    "I don''t know exactly, but it should be like this!"


    Baixian shook his head and gave his thoughts.


    His strength here is comparable to the Sect Master, but in Demon Realm Mountain, he is just a soldier after all, and he cannot know any secrets.


    "Ye Fan, you are back!"


    As soon as Ye Fan stepped into the Feiyun Gate, the figure of an old man in a red robe fell from the sky and came to the road in front of both Ye Fan.


    "Disciple Ye Fan, see Venerable!"


    Seeing the visitor, Ye Fan hurriedly bowed and saluted.


    "Being next to Baixian, see Venerable Feiyun!" Baixian also followed closely to salute.


    Because the true possession of the red copper is the old man in front of him, so he deserves his respect.


    "You don''t have to be polite!" Venerable Feiyun waved his hand and looked at Baixian at the same time: "Your strength is good enough to be comparable to that of Xiang Sheng. At that time, you will need to help Ye Fan to win the top ten for him. !"


    "Venerable Feiyun, don''t worry, Miss Lu Ji has already asked this point, and it will definitely be achieved next time!"


    Bai Xian respectfully responded.


    "That''s good!" Venerable Feiyun nodded, suddenly remembering something in the next moment, and suddenly asked: "Where are the rest of the sacred beasts, hurry up and gather, we will attack the ten best sects soon!"


    "Venerable Hui, the rest of the holy beasts have been transformed into human bodies and lurking around the Shijue Sect, and they will appear when we attack!"


    Ye Fan hurriedly explained.


    "Okay, let''s set off tonight, and then I will give you another thousand disciples to strengthen my reputation as the Flying Cloud Gate!"


    Venerable Feiyun said more urgently.


    "Venerable, I have a few things that I don''t know whether to talk about it or not!"


    After talking with Li Panan, Ye Fan has already thought of several serious problems. If it is possible, this attack may encounter obstacles.


    "Let''s just talk about it!"


    Venerable Feiyun stroked the beard of his chin and said lightly.


    "Most of the ten major sects are connected with the forces of the Western Wilderness, and there are most of the strong ones. If the ten sects seek help from the Western Wilderness, our advantage may be weakened!"


    Ye Fan said his concerns.


    "Hehe, this deity understands that although the Western Famine forces may intervene, you don''t need to worry about it. The Ten Jue Sects will not borrow soldiers, even if they do, as long as we are fast enough, it will not help!"


    "Why? As far as I know, the situation in the Southern Barbarian Land is tense at the moment, and many sects are drawing up the relationship with the Western Famine forces, seeking to protect themselves." Ye Fan asked inexplicably.


    "Before the deity released Xiang Sheng and others, in addition to giving you the opportunity to perform, there is a bigger advantage, that is, they will mistakenly think that the deity is afraid of them, and even if the Feiyunmen wants to develop, they will not take them , This will make them relax their vigilance in some ways."


    Venerable Feiyun analyzed the Tao with his head.


    Ye Fan was deeply impressed by Venerable Feiyun, but he didn''t expect that the previously seemingly cowardly letting the tiger return to the mountain had so many benefits.


    There are some things that Ye Fan couldn''t understand Venerable Feiyun''s good intentions until now.


    "Venerable, will you and the Master take action by then?" Ye Fan asked out the confusion that had been hidden in his heart for a long time.


    If two people participate in the war, his confidence will be much higher.


    "The Master will not participate in the war. As for the deity, when there is a need, the deity will appear!"


    Venerable Feiyun sold a Guanzidao.

 Chapter 1075： Come to the door

    "Well, the disciples are looking forward to the coming of the venerable!" Ye Fan can only nod his head if he can''t force anything.


    "You come to Eagle Head Peak with your deity!"


    After Venerable Feiyun asked Baixian to enter and rest first, he suddenly said to Ye Fan alone.


    Following Venerable Feiyun, the two soon arrived on the Eagle Head Peak.


    "cracking����"


    At the first peak of Yingshou, a cry that resounded through the soul came from the top of the mountain and passed into Ye Fan''s ears.


    "Undead bird!"


    Ye Fan raised his head and looked in front of him, and saw the undead bird showing its mighty posture, standing proudly on the top of the mountain.


    The undead bird looked at Ye Fan with a warm and friendly expression.


    "Ye Fan, this battle, you take it with you, let it fight alongside you!"


    Venerable Feiyun''s voice came from the side, expressing his decision.


    "Thank you Venerable!" Ye Fan''s eyes lit up after hearing this, and he bowed his hand to Venerable Feiyun in gratitude.


    I thought that I would not see the divine bird again after entering the strongest realm, but I never thought that Venerable Feiyun would let the divine bird help Ye Fan directly.


    "The deity originally wanted to teach you the method of immortality, so that you can get along with the divine bird smoothly in the future, but depending on the state of the divine bird, you must have something more attractive to it!"


    Venerable Feiyun had vaguely seen the existence of the Immortal Tianyan on Ye Fan, so he broke up his original decision.


    "Venerable, I do have immortality in my body, but as for your physical fitness, my disciple hopes that you can give me your advice!"


    Ye Fan told the truth.


    He contained the power of the undead bird for millions of years, but in terms of application, it was not as good as Venerable Feiyun.


    "The Immortal Mind Method is the fur that the deity has learned from the undead bird. With your state, you will definitely get more advanced things when you get along with the undead bird day and night." Venerable Feiyun slowly shook his head as he spoke. Choosing to refuse, at the same time asked: "At this moment, you already have the strongest immortal body of the undead bird, what kind of body do you want?"


    "amount����"


    Ye Fan was speechless for a while, and he could vaguely understand the meaning of Venerable Feiyun. At this moment, he learned the method of immortality, which only delayed his future.


    "Well, you go down and prepare, and you will officially go to Shijuezong tomorrow, remembering four words... unexpectedly."


    Venerable Feiyun finally said.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Fan nodded heavily, having great confidence in the upcoming battle.


    After the surprise, Venerable Feiyun had already calculated everything.


    ...


    Early the next morning, the originally cold Feiyun Palace was completely boiling. There were already a thousand Feiyunmen disciples ready on the square, and everyone''s face looked like death.


    A battle with Shijuezong is no different from sending death to many unknowing disciples, but they trust Venerable Feiyun''s decision.


    This time, as long as they can leave a record in the Ten Jue Sects, they can practice the method of immortality.


    "Everyone, this trip is to safeguard the dignity of our Feiyunmen. Any force that despises us or insults us must make them pay the price. For this action, I hope you can do your best and return in triumph!"


    Master Feiyun stood in the first place, speaking to everyone below.


    "I will follow the demographic order!" The thousand disciples below replied in unison.


    "Well, you follow Ye Fan in everything you do!" Master Feiyun looked at the top of the crowd, where Ye Fan stood.


    Behind Ye Fan, there are Chao Ruge and Xu Wen.


    "Master, rest assured that the disciple will return successfully and will not disappoint you and the Venerable!"


    Ye Fan stepped forward and personally promised.


    "Take good care of all the brothers, let''s go!" Master Feiyun nodded towards him and waved his sleeve.


    The real secret of this action is only known to him, Ye Fan, and Venerable Feiyun. They naturally have confidence in Ye Fan''s words.


    The so-called one thousand disciples are just to create momentum.


    "Yes!"


    After Ye Fan nodded, he immediately turned to face Ruge and said: "Senior brother and sister, you two, each with three hundred disciples, each divided into ten teams, leaving low-key from the teleportation array in different places in Laiding City. Don''t cause concern. !"


    "Yes!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan had assigned them tasks, Chao Ruge didn''t think much about it, and immediately followed suit.


    The remaining four hundred disciples, naturally led by Ye Fan and Baixian, were divided into 20 teams, each with 20 disciples, and went to various places in Laiding City.


    Suddenly a thousand people poured into Laiding City, all of them Feiyunmen disciples. This would arouse the attention of all forces. Ye Fan''s method of breaking up many disciples was all for the unexpected.


    "Senior brother and sister, let''s get together again near Shijuezong, be careful on the way!"


    At the foot of Feiyunmen Mountain, Ye Fan and others were formally dispersed. Although they all went to Laiding City, they were in different directions.


    There are four teleportation formations in Laiding City, southeast, northwest, and if this pedestrian goes in an orderly manner, it should not attract attention.


    As for the cost of teleportation, it is not far to go to Shijuezong, so Feiyunmen is still affordable.


    In the evening, the already lively boundaries of the major teleportation formations in Laiding City seemed particularly crowded today.


    A white light continuously emerged from the teleportation array, almost without stopping.


    "brush!"


    Under the flickering of the white light, Ye Fan, Baixian, and a few Feiyunmen disciples had come to a new boundary.


    This is a village built on the hillside, and the teleportation array is located in the center of the village.


    The village is sparsely staffed, and almost all houses are built towards the mountains.


    "Junior Brother, you are here, and the disciples have basically arrived!"


    When Ye Fan first entered the village, the voices of Chao Ruge and others appeared.


    "Ten Jue Sect is here?" Ye Fan looked around, only to find that there was nothing more than the majestic mountains.


    "Shijuejong is located on the mountain, the villages here are just built for convenience!"


    Xu Wen pointed to the way up the mountain.


    After Ye Fan nodded, immediately gathered everyone and went up the mountain together.


    In the land of the Southern Barbarian, most sects chose to erect among the mountains, because the mountain is the spirit of heaven and earth, which can accumulate spiritual energy, and is a holy place for cultivation.


    At this moment these ten quintessential cases are no exception.


    After climbing a high mountain, towering pavilions gradually appeared in front of them, and a huge mountain turned into a stone wall, carved with three large characters... Shi Jue Zong.


    "Stop, where would anyone dare to trespass into the Ten Jue Sects?" Seeing Ye Fan and the others surging up the mountain, dozens of disciples immediately emerged from the Ten Jue Sects, blocking the way outside the mountain gate.


    "Hahaha, our distinguished guests from the Feiyun Gate are here, and we still won''t let you come out to meet Sect Master Sheng!"


    Ye Fan laughed loudly.


    "Bold, you little Feiyunmen dare to go to my Shijue Sect. Did you eat the courage of the bear heart and leopard?" A disciple of the Shijue Sect heard the words Feiyunmen, and his face immediately appeared disdainful.


    "kill!"


    Ye Fan''s smile stopped abruptly when he heard this, and he said directly to the disciples behind him.


    And he, Baixian and others continued to walk inside Shijue Sect.

 Chapter 1076： Official war

    "Puff puff����"


    Those dozens of Shi Jue sect disciples were geniuses, no match for thousands of Feiyunmen elites, and they were wiped out almost instantly.


    At this moment, Ye Fan and others have entered the Shi Jue Sect.


    In the Shijue Sect, in addition to the strong aura, there is also a murderous aura, a bit like the Shijue power they cultivated.


    "Hahahaha, I didn''t expect Feiyunmen to dare to deliver it by myself. Are you tired of living?"


    A laughter full of irony came from the inside of Shijue Sect. Hearing its voice, it was Xiang Sheng.


    "Xiang Sheng, you finally came out to greet you, but it''s a pity that it''s too late. The few trash disciples outside of you are dead!"


    Ye Fan looked at the middle-aged man in front of him calmly, because with Baixian''s help, he and Xiang Sheng were in the same position at this moment.


    Xiang Sheng first glanced at Baixian behind Ye Fan, and then coldly said, "Ye Fan, are you trying to kill my disciple indiscriminately, do you want to declare war with my Shi Jue Sect?"


    "No, no, no, that day you led your disciples to destroy my Feiyun Sect, and today I also led Feiyun disciples to destroy your ten extremist sects. We have exchanges and exchanges, not a declaration of war."


    Ye Fan waved his hand. The reputation of declaring war is not good. It should be said that he should be treated by his own way.


    "Ten extinct sects?" Hearing this, Xiang Sheng and the people behind him were all stunned, with an expression of disbelief on their faces. After a while, Xiang Shengcai couldn''t help but say, "It''s up to you. This group of wastes behind, plus a strong helper casually, want to destroy my ten extremist sects?"


    "Shijuezong has been in the top ten sects for a long time, and it is time to abdicate and let the virtuous!" Ye Fan said lightly, firming his approach.


    "Hmph, lightly speaking, let me see why you let us abdicate and let the virtuous."


    Xiang Sheng''s face was gradually filled with anger, and at the same time, he winked at Elder Mie behind him.


    "Swipe..."


    The entire Shijue Sect surged, and tens of thousands of disciples came from all over the Shijue Sect and surrounded Ye Fan''s nearly a thousand people. It could be described as the inner three floors and the outer three floors.


    "Since you are here today, don''t even think about going back. Even if it is Venerable Feiyun, it will not work well, kill me!"


    Xiang Sheng said simply.


    In his eyes, Ye Fan had completely become a dead person.


    "Tens of thousands of disciples, your Ten Jue Sects are really strong, but do you really think I''m here to die?" Ye Fan looked at the densely packed figure, and a sneer was gradually drawn out of the corner of his mouth. At the moment when the war was about to start, he suddenly held up. A piece of jade.


    "The sacred beast of Demon Realm Mountain, has not yet appeared."


    Ye Fan made a heaven-shaking call and went straight to Xiaohan.


    "Ho **** ho ho..."


    The moment these words fell, the mountain range where Shi Juezong was located suddenly trembled.


    In the endless roar, densely packed monster beasts began to rush from a distance, attracting dust all over the sky for a while, with an amazing aura.


    Flying in the sky, running on the ground, the huge figure of the holy beast covered almost all the space around Shijue Sect.


    "This����"


    The Shi Jue sect disciples who had planned to do it were all startled by this vast formation. The strength of these sacred beasts was mostly in the second rank, and even higher.


    This level of strength is much higher than Shi Jue Sect disciples.


    "War, why don''t you fight anymore, what are you doing in a daze?"


    Ye Fan looked up at the surroundings, and urged towards the many Shijuezong disciples with stiff expressions.


    At this moment, these ten peerless disciples were shocked, how dare to do anything, behind them, it was a terrifying holy beast that was enough to tear them into pieces.


    Many disciples have been soaked in cold sweat, and in terms of momentum, they have been defeated without a fight.


    "Monster Realm Mountain!"


    Xiang Sheng''s complexion has been constantly changing since the appearance of the 30,000 Saint Beasts. At this moment, he suddenly yelled and said grimly: "Ye Fan, you dare to use the power of Yaojie Mountain to deal with me, you know this is bad. The rules of the Southern Barbarian Land?"


    "Regulations?" Ye Fan was stunned for a moment. At this time, it was his turn to be uncomfortable, and asked with a smile: "Sect Master Xiang, dare to ask if there are rules in this southern barbarian land? Are you robbing me of things at will and wantonly destroying me? Zongmen, is this the rule?"


    "Asshole!"


    Xiang Sheng was questioned by Ye Fan for a while, and he could only yell at him. The hero Nan Barbarian is completely a place where the weak and the strong eat, and there is no rule at all.


    Some are just respect. You respect others for one foot, and others may still respect you. If you rush to kill, the consequences will be the same.


    "Sacred Beasts of the Demon Realm Mountain are ordered to kill me. Today, there are ten outstanding sects, not one left!"


    Ye Fan didn''t talk nonsense with Xiang Sheng any more, and directly waved his hand.


    "Roar����"


    Hearing this, the 30,000 sacred beasts immediately rushed towards the Shijuezong disciples in front of him, and the brutal killing was officially staged.


    "Boy, today you want to destroy my ten extremist sects. It''s a wishful thinking and you will die for me!"


    On Xiang Sheng''s side, almost dozens of powerhouses rushed towards Ye Fan for the first time, including Xiang Sheng himself.


    Capture the thief first capture the king, everyone knows this truth, Ye Fannai is today''s leader, even if he has an immortal body, he can still control it.


    As long as you control Ye Fan and get the jade order in his hand, you can relieve the crisis at this moment.


    "Who dares to move him!"


    At the critical moment, a figure immediately flashed from behind Ye Fan, and at the same time, a wave of awe-inspiring demon power spread out, shooting towards the most threatening direction.


    "Humph!"


    Upon seeing this, Xiang Sheng gave a cold snort and directly hit him.


    "boom!"


    A powerful force suddenly erupted, causing both of them to be retreated.


    "The extinction elder obeyed the order and quickly captured Ye Fan!"


    With one blow, Xiang Sheng''s face became heavy, knowing that he had encountered an opponent, and while officially fighting with Bai Xian, he did not forget to order the two elders behind him.


    "Yes����"


    The two extinct elders had already appeared before, and they had almost come to Ye Fan''s body at this moment. They were Ye Fan''s second biggest threat after Xiang Sheng.


    "cracking����"


    Ye Fan stood still holding his hand in place, and a loud scream appeared in front of him, followed by a red wave of air, sweeping toward the extinction two elders.


    "No, it''s an undead bird!"


    For this air wave, the extinction of the two elders was deeply afraid, and they almost suffered a big loss before.


    "Wow..."


    Where the air wave passed, flames grew, evaporating everything, and smoothed out all the enemies in front of Ye Fan.


    "Kill! Kill this person before we can solve our difficulties today!"


    After the sacred bird''s air wave, the numerous powerhouses of the Ten Jue Sects all had red eyes and continued to rush towards Ye Fan.


    No matter how strong the sacred bird is, it can''t match their crowds.


    "Swipe..."


    The next wave of air disappeared at a very fast speed, and many powerful people from the top ten sects joined forces and were invincible.


    "Roar����"


    However, the threat of the divine bird was finally eliminated, and he approached Ye Fan, but they were greeted with a deafening roar.


    "what?"


    Including the extinct elders, many of the top ten powerful sects were all shocked, only to see dozens of horrible sacred beasts have arrived in front of Ye Fan, opening their mouths in front of them.


    "Want to kill me, what a joke!"


    Ye Fan stood there and sneered.


    He has never moved from the beginning to the end. In today''s battle, he and thousands of Feiyunmen disciples actually only need to be a spectator.

 Chapter 1077： Chief disciple

    But Ye Fan naturally wouldn''t really have to watch the show. For him, this battle is the best time to improve.


    "You protect them, sacred bird, and join me in the battle!"


    After speaking to the many holy beasts in front of him, Ye Fan directly patted the wings of the divine bird and flew into the sky with him.


    The sacred beast in front of him is one of the 30,000 monster beasts. It is enough to protect Chao Ru Ge and others. In the meaning of Venerable Feiyun, they are the real spectators.


    "Sister Ruge, should we take action?" Xu Wen couldn''t help but ask, watching the cruel fighting and killing beside him.


    Feiyunmen and others have not moved until now.


    "Shoot! Naturally, we have to do it. Although Junior Brother Ye Fan has recruited thirty thousand sacred beasts to help, we should also contribute!"


    Chao Ruge is not a person who likes stability, and immediately ordered the disciples behind him: "Disciples, kill with me, today is our moment of shame!"


    "Wow..."


    As soon as this statement came out, a thousand disciples moved along with it. Although its strength was a little trivial, its spirit and courage were definitely worthy of appreciation.


    Ye Fan glanced at them and didn''t stop anything. It was Chao Ruge''s own choice, and he could only give support.


    Only in blood and war can heroes and strong men be born.


    "Puff puff����"


    Since Ye Fan broke into the Shi Jue Sect''s disciples, a cloud of dust has continuously erupted from the disciples.


    Ye Fan''s strength has reached the eighth peak, and he is no longer the previous Feiyunmen disciple that everyone can deceive.


    At this moment, his strength is comparable to many geniuses in the Southern Barbarian Land.


    Therefore, almost none of the disciples of the Ten Jue Sect were Ye Fan''s opponents, even if the previous Lu Tianming was reborn, it was no match for Ye Fan.


    "Swipe..."


    The strong demon power poured into Ye Fan''s dantian almost like a current, causing the bottleneck of the eight-fold peak to spontaneously shatter, and the dantian swelled again.


    "Are you going to break through again?"


    Ye Fan whispered secretly, his breakthrough became faster and faster with Demon Sword.


    "brush!"


    Perceiving the surging power in his body, Ye Fan knew that he couldn''t wait any longer, and immediately shot towards a corner of the mountain range.


    And behind Ye Fan, a Shi Jue Sect disciple quietly followed.


    Compared with the powerful like the Extinction Elder, his strength is not outrageous, but he is much stronger than ordinary disciples.


    "Ye Fan, let me catch you!"


    The disciple turned his head and glanced at the undead bird who was killing wildly, and whispered to himself.


    No one is paying attention to him at the moment, it is an excellent opportunity.


    ...


    Ye Fan found a deserted cave at random and took a seat cross-legged.


    "Wow..."


    As the bottleneck shattered, Ye Fan''s whole body immediately suffered the impact of demon power.


    This is already the last few breakthroughs to the physical realm, and the pain the body has to endure is even greater than the previous few times.


    "Roar����"


    At this sensitive moment, a beast roar came from the outside, passed into the depths of the cave, and echoed endlessly.


    Ye Fan hates that someone disturbs him when he breaks through, but this is what all cultivators hate most.


    "Who?" Ye Fan asked gnashing his teeth as he continued to break through.


    "Tatata!"


    A footstep appeared in the cave, and only a Shijuezong disciple appeared in front of him with a white-striped tiger.


    "Ye Fan, at this critical moment, you will actually choose to break through, you are really a strange person!"


    The Shijue Sect disciple sighed with emotion, his face seemed to be smiling.


    "Who are you?" Ye Fan asked with breakthrough cold sweat on his face.


    "I am Pan Jie, the chief disciple of the top ten sects. I will hand over the Demon Realm Mountain Soldier Talisman, otherwise I will let you suffer all the troubles and die!"


    Pan Jie sneered.


    Right now is his best time to serve the sect, as long as he can solve Ye Fan, he will be the greatest hero of the top ten sects.


    "Don''t you know that I am immortal? It would be too ridiculous to threaten me with death!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but laugh.


    He didn''t expect that he would be watched at this moment, and Pan Jie''s arrival was unconscious.


    "Immortal body! I, Pan Jie, never believe these bullshit, hand over the soldier talisman, otherwise I will send you on the road immediately!"


    Pan Jie said proudly.


    "Then do it, if you can kill me and get what you want, I''m afraid you don''t have the courage!" Ye Fan urged with a sneer.


    "dead!"


    When Pan Jie heard this, anger ignited in his heart, and a force of lore hit Ye Fan.


    "It turns out to be the Triple Xeon, no wonder it is so proud!"


    Pan Jie''s breath is extremely close to that of the previous Kang, and Ye Fan has already guessed his realm.


    "puff����"


    For this lore, Ye Fan had no defense at all, and at the same time, it was difficult to defend in a state of breakthrough. The next moment the whole person was transformed into a cloud of blood and dissipated.


    "Hahaha, immortality, what a joke!"


    Seeing this scene, Pan Jie couldn''t help but laughed, his body was completely gone, how could he say he could not die?


    "Is this funny?"


    Ye Fan''s cold voice suddenly came out, and a figure began to condense behind Pan Jie.


    "you����"


    Pan Jie suddenly turned his head, but was shocked to find that Ye Fan was already outside the cave, looking at him with a smile on his face.


    At this moment, there was no breath of breakthrough in Ye Fan''s body, because he had entered the initial stage of the Ninth Layer smoothly.


    "I thank you so much for helping me eliminate the pain of breakthrough and directly complete the breakthrough!"


    Ye Fan explained with a smile.


    "You just used me?" Pan Jie seemed to understand something, but he couldn''t believe it.


    "It''s just that you are stupid and want to be used by me. Now it''s time for me to kill you!"


    As Ye Fan spoke, a strong killing intent gradually emerged in his eyes.


    "I am a strong person in the early stage of the triple stage of the strongest realm, and you want to deal with me even with your cultivation base in the early stage of the ninth stage. It is completely whimsical!"


    Pan Jie was startled for a moment, then reacted.


    "Then try again!"


    The smile on Ye Fan''s face remained unchanged. Before the breakthrough, he might indeed not be Pan Jie''s opponent, but after the breakthrough, that was not necessarily the case.


    "brush!"


    First, the power of a star hit Pan Jie''s body, causing his cultivation to drop by two levels, and he reached the initial stage of the first level of the strongest realm.


    Pan Jie was stunned for a moment, and then furiously said: "Ten absolute magic, nine absolute power, give it to me!"


    At this moment, he already believed in Ye Fan''s immortal body, but as long as he restrained the person in front of him, he could control the situation, and he did not have to kill him.


    "Do you have only nine powers? It seems that you must die today!"


    Ye Fan murmured to himself, the next moment the sky changed, a terrifying giant fist was slowly forming.


    Recently, he has relied on the strength of others for many times, and at this moment he finally encountered a strong enemy who was able to fight himself.

 Chapter 1078： Difficulty

    "Reincarnation boxing chart, let me fall!"


    Ye Fan roared violently and directly caused the giant fist condensed from the sky to fall down.


    The combination of the power of yin and yang and the power of reincarnation brought an extremely powerful power that made Pan Jie''s eyes flash a heavy gaze.


    The person in front of him was indeed much stronger than he thought.


    "Nine Jue Power, go!"


    Pan Jie directly shot the black light accumulated in his hand over his head to resist the reincarnation boxing diagram.


    "boom!"


    The two martial arts collided in an instant, causing the entire ground to be shaken, and Pan Jie''s mouth was also shaken with blood.


    "You..." Pan Jie''s mouth kept pouring blood, staring at Ye Fan with amazement, as if he couldn''t believe that he was actually defeated by the reincarnation boxing map, and was hit hard by the kid with the low triple cultivation base in front of him.


    "The chief disciple, it seems that it is nothing more than that, die!"


    Ye Fan sighed with emotion, a force shot into the boxing map, and only hearing a "boom", Pan Jie, who could not be resisted, was completely crushed by the reincarnation boxing map, his body twisted, and he was already dying.


    Under the power of the stars, he and Ye Fan only had one renewed cultivation base. Under such circumstances, the hope of resisting the reincarnation boxing diagram was extremely slim.


    "No..." Pan Jie finally heard an unwilling and hoarse voice, but only Ye Fan''s ruthless palm greeted him.


    Demon God has spawned a black hole that swallows everything.


    "Roar����"


    At this moment, a beast roar suddenly came from Ye Fan''s body, but the moment he turned around, the giant tiger had already opened its mouth in the blood basin, showing terrifying fangs, and biting towards Ye Fan.


    "Almost forgot you, a beast!"


    Ye Fan used Feitian Zong to move away for the first time, and then a soul-storing power emerged in his hand, shooting towards the giant white tiger.


    "Roar����"


    Facing the power of the soul-storing, the giant tiger felt a strong crisis and roared continuously, but it did not have the speed of an enlightened spirit bird. Ye Fan had also increased his cultivation base at this moment. Not a giant tiger can escape.


    "brush!"


    The soul-absorbing power soon shot into the body of the giant tiger, frantically starting to absorb its spiritual power.


    "Well����"


    Soon, there was only a painful wailing in Juhu''s mouth, and it became dying.


    "Spirit beast, what a pity!"


    Ye Fan knew that the giant tiger was a spirit beast that had been civilized. It was extremely rare in this southern barbarian land, but at this moment it already had a master and could only kill it.


    "Puff!"


    With two soft sounds, Pan Jie and Giant Tiger all dissipated in Ye Fan''s hands and turned into dust.


    The power of the two directly caused Ye Fan''s ninth-fold cultivation base to increase sharply, reaching the middle stage.


    After Ye Fan calmed down the strength in his body, he returned to the Shijue Sect. At this moment, the fighting in the Sect was still going on, and intensified, and it was almost in the final moment.


    Needless to say, many disciples of Shijue Sect have already died and injured more than half, many of them have become the strength of sacred beasts, but in contrast to Ye Fan''s side, only two thousand sacred beasts were injured, and none of them died.


    In the high-level battle, although Baixian and Xiang Sheng are inseparable, with the heavy casualties of his disciples, Xiang Sheng has been upset in his heart, showing signs of defeat.


    As for the extermination of the two elders and the ten powerful sects, it was even more suffering under the sacred beast headed by the undead bird.


    The power represented by these thirty thousand sacred beasts is really too powerful, except for the first three sects in the land of Nanban, the rest is afraid that they can''t resist.


    "Xiang Sheng, give up, you have already lost today!"


    Ye Fan stood at the center of the battle, and the Demon God''s Sword was constantly appearing in his palm, swallowing the dead blood of those disciples and the remaining undissipated power.


    These powers alone are enough for Ye Fantun for a long time, so there is no need to fight against his disciples.


    "I want my Shijue Sects to bow their heads to you Feiyun Sect, it is wishful thinking!" Xiang Sheng extremely angry voice came from the sky, revealing a stubbornness.


    "Today, the destruction of your ten jue sects is doomed by heaven. There is a saying that if you do many unrighteousness, you will die. It is fulfilled in your ten jue sects!"


    Ye Fan used what Xiang Sheng had said.


    "This time I was not well prepared. It is definitely not that the Shijue Sects are weaker than you. You wait for the Feiyun Sect. The Confucianism is so weak that they are all rubbish. They do not deserve to be the top ten sects!"


    Xiang Sheng devalued Feiyun Sect to nothing, as if he wanted to eliminate Ye Fan''s thoughts of entering the top ten sects.


    "Ten thousand years ago, if you dared to say this, you would have been killed by the Feiyunmen disciple!"


    Ye Fan replied coldly, this was enough to prove everything.


    Although Feiyunmen is weak at this moment, it has history and glory. It is very simple to want to revive.


    "Elder Extinction, many top ten powerful sects have listened to orders. Today, even if the sect is destroyed and the sect is destroyed, we are not allowed to bow to the waste of the Feiyun Sect." Xiang Sheng commanded the death of the people of the ten absolute sect. .


    "Yes!"


    There were a few top ten strong men who had already given birth to the heart of retreat. Hearing this at the moment, he could only choose to fight desperately.


    "Divine bird, follow me to win Xiangsheng!"


    Ye Fan understood that Xiang Sheng was the core figure of the Shi Jue Sect, so he jumped onto the back of the divine bird and rushed towards Sheng.


    "you guys����"


    Seeing that Ye Fan brought a few powerful sacred beasts, Xiang Sheng''s heart immediately tightened.


    It was already extremely difficult to deal with Baixian. At this moment, facing several powerful monsters such as Divine Bird, he had to be completely defeated.


    "Ten Absolute Magic, Ten Absolute Power, Give Me Out!"


    In desperation, Xiang Sheng had to use his own trick.


    "Wow..."


    The power of the ten must be different from the previous powers. Perhaps it is too powerful. It has changed from black to gray, and there is also some unknown shimmer in it.


    "brush!"


    At the moment when the power of ten must emerge, Bai Xian was repelled for a certain distance first, but in the blink of an eye he was already in front of Xiang Sheng.


    In Baixian''s body, the demon power has also undergone some special changes, and it has also become true.


    "boom!"


    In addition to Bai Xian''s new strength, a powerful wave of undead bird also came from the side. The air wave was surging like magma. It might not hurt Bai Xian, but it would also bring him a lot of trouble.


    "Boom!"


    After a fierce battle, Xiang Sheng, who was extremely powerful in his palm, was finally defeated, becoming disheveled and embarrassed.


    "kill!"


    Ye Fan gave the final notice. As long as the middle-aged person dies today, his task will be equal to 90% of the total.


    "Enough, boy, immediately take your people out of the Ten Jue Sects, otherwise today you will turn into a lonely ghost and stay here forever!"


    At the last moment, a vicissitudes of ancient voice suddenly came from the depths of Shijuezong, the tone was already intolerable.


    If he does not reappear in this disaster, it will really be wiped out.

 Chapter 1079： Ancestors appear

    "Wow..."


    After the voice of the vicissitudes of life, a force immediately rippled out from the depths of Shi Juezong and swept towards the people on Ye Fan''s side.


    "boom!"


    Baixian hit with that force, and the whole person was directly shocked and flew out.


    When Bai Xian looked up again, he was already pale, with a touch of surprise in his eyes.


    "Roar����"


    Affected by this terrifying force, the 30,000 sacred beasts immediately uttered an earth-shaking roar to vent their trembling emotions.


    "Who?" Ye Fan''s body was also forced to take a few steps backwards, standing still.


    "Boy, today you led these beasts to invade Ten Jue sects, kill my disciples, and destroy my sect. You still don''t know the crime?"


    As the voice sounded, an old man in a black and white robe appeared in front of Ye Fan and others.


    The old man has silver hair, swaying with the wind, and his eyes are like torches, full of energy.


    "Old ancestor! It''s ancestor!" When the old man appeared, Xiang Sheng''s original sad expression disappeared, and he became extremely excited.


    "Convict? The weak and the strong eat, isn''t it the rule of this world?" Ye Fan looked at the old man, without any fear.


    The Ten Jue Sects invaded the Feiyun Gate before, and this disaster is the first time it should be.


    "Nian Zai the old disciple makes a mistake first, so let me wait for a chance to get out of the ten best sects immediately, otherwise, you will be at your own risk!"


    After Shijue Ancestor glared at Xiang Sheng, his gaze swept over all the holy beasts present, and said coldly.


    "Today I have thirty thousand sacred beasts. The extinction of the Ten Jue Sect is doomed. No one can change it. Let me continue to kill!"


    Ye Fan shouted violently, not afraid of the ancestors.


    Today, even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu appears, the Ten Jue Sects must be destroyed.


    This is not only about his own hatred, but also the dignity of the entire Feiyunmen.


    Going back unfailingly, this is definitely not the work of the strong.


    "Toast, not eat or drink fine wine, die!"


    Shijue ancestor''s inner anger was completely ignited, and an aura suddenly burst out of his body, and his power surpassed everyone present, causing everyone to spontaneously rise in a breath of despair in their hearts.


    "So strong!" Ye Fan was astonished, as if he had seen the real majesty.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    At the moment Shijue ancestors made the move, Shijuezong''s surrounding area was a few miles away, and the sky was constantly shattering, and a wave of lore-killing forces broke out wildly, flooding the world.


    "Well����"


    Numerous sacred beasts kept wailing, and even Baixian vomited blood, and was forcibly repelled by the power of the ancestors.


    Seeing the ruining scene in front of him, Ye Fan was already shocked. He had never thought that the power of a person could be so terrifying.


    The appearance of the Shijue ancestors abruptly subverted the whole situation, and even the heaven and the earth would be broken by him.


    "Ancestor, this kid has an immortal body, and he has a lot of cards on him, so I can''t let him go, otherwise it will become my top ten danger sooner or later!"


    Looking at Ye Fan standing proudly in the center and able to be reborn even under the power of Ten Great Ancestors, Xiang Sheng immediately frowned to remind him.


    Shi Jue ancestor heard Ye Fan''s glance, and a lore of power deliberately shot at Ye Fan.


    "puff����"


    Ye Fan was directly penetrated by the power of the lore, but in the next moment, it was already reunited, as if nothing happened.


    "Sure enough, it''s an immortal body, it''s really rare, this kid must have a big secret in him, and he must keep it today!"


    The ten outstanding ancestors were also surprised by the strangeness on Ye Fan''s body, and immediately grabbed Ye Fan in person.


    "Canggu reincarnation technique!"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan subconsciously resisted, and waves of white brilliance appeared on his body, causing ripples in space.


    "The power of humane reincarnation is really extraordinary!"


    Seeing this scene, Shi Jue Ancestor''s eyes lit up again, and he actually recognized Ye Fan''s power of reincarnation.


    "Boy, you can''t escape!"


    Shi Jue Ancestor''s palms turned into claws, directly breaking through the power of reincarnation, and forcibly grabbing Ye Fan''s neck.


    As long as you catch Ye Fan today, you can not only retreat from the threat of the holy beast, but also unlock the secret of his immortality.


    "go with!"


    At the moment of crisis, a terrifying demon power suddenly shot out from behind Ye Fan, and hit the Ten Jue Ancestor.


    "Boxian!"


    After that demon power, a pale figure can be vaguely seen, struggling to help Ye Fan resist the attack of the ancestor.


    "Get off the old man!"


    When the old ancestor saw this, he just screamed in disdain, and the next moment his other hand turned into a palm, shooting a lore of power, and hitting the demon power.


    "brush!"


    The power of the lore penetrated everything, directly defeating the demon power, and at the same time hit the body of Baixian behind.


    "puff����"


    Baixian''s body, like a kite with a broken string, flew completely upside down, blood spurting from his mouth, and he was already seriously injured.


    When Ye Fan saw this, his pupils suddenly shrank. He didn''t expect Shi Jue Ancestor''s strength to be so strong, even if it was Baixian, he didn''t need a single move to control the enemy.


    "Flying up!"


    Ye Fan had only one thought left in his mind at the moment. Although he had an immortal body, he could not fall into the hands of ten ancestors, otherwise the situation today would be broken, and Feiyunmen''s plan would completely fail.


    "Boy, you can''t escape from the old palm!"


    Although Ye Fan''s speed is very fast, the speed of Shi Jue Ancestor is even faster, and his claws are getting closer and closer to Ye Fan''s neck.


    "Hehe, old guy, I didn''t expect you to shoot a younger generation. The more you live, the thicker your face!"


    At the critical moment, a sneer suddenly appeared from a distance, the next moment only a red light flashed, Ye Fan had been taken to a safe place, and beside him, a fairy wind road appeared. The boned old man, a blood-red robe, maverick, looked at the ancestors with a smile.


    "Lao Feiyun, I didn''t expect you to show up in Nanban again. Do you think you are dead?"


    Seeing this old man in red robe, the face of the ancestor of the ten outstanding ancestors suddenly sank, and he said in a negative way.


    "Old guy, the deity didn''t want to show up, but you have done such a terrible thing, and forced the deity to appear!"


    Venerable Feiyun smiled away, and responded coldly.


    "Hmph, you go to Demon Realm Mountain to borrow troops to attack my ten best sects, let the disciples do a lot of killing, it is you who will do everything!"


    Ten best ancestors coldly snorted.


    "Old man, we are also hundreds of thousands of old friends, don''t you still understand the deity? You dare to allow disciples to attack Feiyunmen, you have to bear the consequences." Venerable Feiyun said lightly. It seems to have recognized the saying of the ten best ancestors.


    He does things absolutely and never suffers any losses.


    "Very well, you have disappeared for tens of thousands of years. Your old thing has become more rampant than before. You have to see how much you can do!" Shijue ancestor laughed with anger. Today''s battle, it seems It is unavoidable.


    "Wait at any time!" Venerable Feiyun responded, and a trace of red power began to radiate from his body, which was the undead power cultivated by the undead bird.

 Chapter 1080： Bad luck

    "Don''t give up!"


    Shijue ancestor trembled his eyes upon seeing this, and immediately screamed, and at the same time said: "Let��s take a look today, is it the old tenjue magical technique is powerful, or your immortality technique is stronger!"


    As he spoke, the ten most powerful ancestors had burst out of endless lore.


    Because of the actions of the two ancestors, the world trembled, and both of them were full of energy to swallow the mountains and rivers.


    Many Shi Jue sect disciples and holy beasts have stopped the battle together, looking at the sky full of respect.


    The battle between the two elders today will determine the final result.


    "bring it on!"


    Venerable Feiyun said, then turned into a red light, and rushed towards the ancestors.


    "Ten must gather together, the power to kill!"


    The whole body of Shi Jue Ancestor''s robes was windless and automatic, and his whole body was haunted by the black light glowing with the breath of death, greeted Venerable Feiyun.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the two ancestors had a strong collision in the sky. The sky above their heads collapsed in an instant, and the ground continued to show cracks.


    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    Below Ye Fan and the others kept backing away, even if the aftermath of the confrontation between the two old men was not something they could resist.


    "Boxian, are you okay!"


    On the ground in the distance, Ye Fan saw the seriously injured Bai Xian and couldn''t help but ask.


    After all, the other party was seriously injured for himself.


    "Thanks for your concern, I''m fine!"


    Bai Xian shook his head, his face has recovered a bit, his eyes did not look into the air, but kept staring at Xiang Sheng in the distance.


    "Don''t worry, they don''t dare to mess around now, you can rest!" Ye Fan said lightly. At this moment, they still have the advantage. If Xiang Sheng makes a move, he will only ask himself to be boring, and make the ten best Fast to perish.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The movement in the sky became more and more violent, and both Venerable Feiyun showed the power to destroy the sky and the earth, demonstrating the true majesty belonging to the saints.


    Once you become a holy, you can fight against the world. This is the strongest power Ye Fan has seen so far. This posture is enough to move mountains and fill the sea and destroy the void.


    Judging by the strengths revealed by the two Venerable Feiyun, they were at least Grade 4 or above, already at the level of middle-rank saints, and there was a huge gap between them.


    As for the legendary high-grade saint, Ye Fan couldn''t even think about it.


    "brush����"


    As the battle turned white-hot, a little golden light began to appear behind the two of Venerable Feiyun.


    Upon closer inspection, you can see that golden light is coming from their spine.


    The spine is not completely covered by golden light, but only a part, or a few pieces of the spine exude golden light, and the rest of the parts are still the same as before, just being penetrated by golden light.


    From these golden lights, Ye Fan felt a breath of heaven and earth, standing upright and admiring the heart, and the real power of Venerable Feiyun came from this.


    At the end of the battle, the backs of the two had been lit by golden light, as if they had become the masters of the world.


    "Unexpectedly, your sacred spine has been cultivated for more than half!" Shi Jue Ancestor suddenly stopped fighting and said with emotion.


    "You''re not bad, it''s a bit difficult to beat you today!"


    Venerable Feiyun also stopped tacitly, because the number of brilliant golden spine behind them was exactly the same.


    This also symbolizes that there is not much difference in the cultivation of the saints at this moment.


    "It''s fine if you know it, go now, and the old man won''t be angry with you Feiyunmen!"


    Shi Jue Ancestor said with a cold smile.


    "The deity is not a person who retreats at will. It''s better to fight with the sacred spine today and argue for winning or losing!"


    Venerable Feiyun shook his head slightly.


    "Holy Ridge confrontation! Good!"


    Shijue ancestor was taken aback, then nodded and agreed.


    Directly against the enemy with the sacred ridge, this is the most straightforward way to compete against the strong at their level.


    "boom!"


    As the ten great ancestors answered, two majestic golden lights derive directly from their backs, going up to the sky and down to the ground, with the potential to twist the universe.


    The golden light gradually formed two spine, which was the holy spine they cultivated.


    People stand on the spine, and only then have their heads high and chest up, and the sage stands up to the sky, cultivating the spine of the sage, with the same meaning, can stand proudly between the sky and the earth.


    "boom!"


    The moment the two sacred ridges appeared, they immediately attracted all eyes, and under the gaze of Ye Fan and others, the most primitive confrontation directly began.


    "boom����"


    Every time the sacred ridge hits, it will cause the world to tremble, which is like the backbone of the world, and every touch will cause the world to change drastically.


    "So strong!"


    Ye Fan''s gaze was completely filled with the awe-inspiring scene in front of him, and he had great longing in his heart, hoping that he would also condense the backbone of the saint and become a truly strong man.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The sacred spine clashes wildly, its power is enormous, but the golden light on the sacred spine is gradually weakening. After all, Venerable Feiyun and the others cannot be endless.


    "Lao Feiyun, you can''t beat the old today!"


    Looking at the face of the sacred ridge, it was difficult to tell the victory or defeat, and a smile gradually appeared on the face of the ten outstanding ancestors.


    As long as he is there, the ten sects will not be destroyed.


    "That''s not necessarily!" At the moment of stalemate, Venerable Feiyun suddenly smiled, and a short blade appeared in his palm. When the palm trembled, the short blade had already shot towards the sacred ridge of the ancestor.


    "Hmph, the sacred ridge is indestructible, unbreakable, Feiyun, your brain is broken, except..."


    For the sneak attack of Venerable Feiyun, Shi Jue Ancestor was completely disdainful, but his voice stopped abruptly before his words were finished.


    "puff����"


    The short blade hit the bottom of the sacred ridge of Shijue Ancestor, directly causing the latter to spit out a bit of blood.


    "Crack..."


    The sacred ridge hit by the short blade began to show cracks in the next moment, and the air of heaven and earth poured out from it.


    "You...you are the sacred artifact!"


    Shijue ancestor was full of shock, and finally said the two words he hadn''t finished.


    Between heaven and earth, the only thing that can hurt the sacred spine is the sacred instrument, and the sacred instrument belongs to the heavenly treasure, and ordinary people simply cannot own it.


    Even the ten ancestors had never possessed a holy artifact.


    "That''s right, the deity never does things that are uncertain. Today you are destined to never escape bad luck!" Venerable Feiyun nodded lightly with a winner''s smile on his face.


    The inconspicuous knife had returned to his hand, but it was shining with the sharpest edge.


    "Lao Feiyun, you really have you, today you hurt the sacred spine of the old, this hatred, the old will have to pay it back sooner or later!"


    The ancestor Shijue retracted the sacred ridge for the first time, his expression constantly changing, and finally gritted his teeth.


    "Ancestor, we..."


    Hearing these words, Xiang Sheng and many of the top ten strong men''s expressions instantly collapsed, and many people''s faces have already showed grief and despair.


    Ten best ancestors, lost!

 Chapter 1081： Ten extinctions

    "Xiang Sheng, don''t hurry up, stay here and wait for death?"


    Shijue ancestor turned his head and screamed, and disappeared in place with several important figures of Shijue sect.


    "I... Ye Fan, you all wait for me. Sooner or later, I will level your Feiyun Gate and let you wait to pay the price for today''s move!"


    Xiang Sheng''s face was full of unwillingness. He was so good at the top ten sect masters, but he fell to this end, so he let go of his harsh words.


    "Venerable, we..."


    Looking at the disappearing back of Xiang Sheng and the others, Ye Fan was about to look at Venerable Feiyun, according to his thoughts, it should be pursued and killed.


    After all, this class of people let go, it will become a big trouble in the future.


    "You don''t need to chase after me. The ten outstanding ancestors have the same cultivation level as me. Although they have the sacred artifacts, it is difficult to kill him. Their existence is not an inspiration to me at the Feiyunmen."


    Venerable Feiyun saw what Ye Fan meant and shook his head lightly.


    "Follow the teachings of Venerable!" Ye Fan nodded, saying that Venerable Feiyun''s words did make sense.


    The task of killing Xiang Sheng and others may fall on the younger generation of Feiyunmen in the future, which will witness the true growth of Feiyunmen.


    "Handle the next thing, the deity is waiting for you to return in triumph!"


    Venerable Feiyun said faintly, and he disappeared in the next moment.


    He appeared only to deal with the ten outstanding ancestors.


    "Junior Brother, there are still nearly 20,000 outstanding disciples left, what should we do?" Chao Ru Gexing came forward and asked Ye Fan for instructions.


    Following the embarrassing escape of their own suzerain, most of these disciples have lost their fighting spirit, and are completely surrounded by holy beasts, waiting for the sentence of death.


    "Those who are willing to return will earn Feiyunmen. If they are not willing, kill them all!"


    Ye Fan said coldly, and at the same time his body continued to move towards the inside of Shi Jue Sect.


    At this moment, Shi Jue Sect has fallen, and there must be some treasures that have not been taken away. Ye Fan has to search carefully.


    Especially Tianshi, Ye Fan was facing a shortage of money for the first time in this universe.


    Everything in Tianyu is extremely valuable and worthy of Ye Fan''s pursuit.


    As one of the top ten sects, the hall of the top ten sects is extremely magnificent and magnificent. There are two white jade lions at the door, worth at least tens of thousands of sky stones.


    In the Shijue Sect, Ye Fan searched and found 20,000 Heavenly Stones and many valuable treasures.


    Ye Fan didn''t know the things in these heavens, but with the help of Baixian and Chao Ruge, they almost ransacked the top ten.


    For cultivators, things such as white jade lions are basically things outside of the body, symbolizing wealth and honor.


    Ye Fan did not expect to find real good things in Shijue Sect, because things related to cultivation must be brought by Xiang Sheng and others personally, and it is impossible to place them in the sect.


    The only thing related to cultivation is the two pills placed in the main hall. One can help increase the cultivation base and the other can restore strength, but it is somewhat useful to Ye Fan.


    As for the things that mount the facade, they should be worth six to seven thousand spiritual stones when folded, but it is impossible for Ye Fan to get these things in his pocket. Instead, he has to give them to the Feiyun Gate so that Venerable Feiyun and Master Feiyun can come. Decide.


    As for the Shijue Sect''s most treasured Ten Jue Divine Techniques, Ye Fan was very good at obtaining it. Not only did he search out many manuscripts from the Shi Jue Sects, he could also learn something from the disciples who surrendered.


    If this thing is converted into a sky stone, it is worth a lot of money.


    What''s more pleasing than getting the sky stone is that if the Shijue Divine Law is spread to the land of Nanban, the Shijue Ancestor will vomit blood with anger.


    By the time Ye Fan left the Shijue Sect, the 20,000 disciples outside had basically taken care of them. When the school was destroyed, they had only two choices, either to die or to join Feiyunmen.


    In the face of death, these disciples who were originally arrogant and could not take off from the Cloud Gate all chose the latter.


    It is human nature to bully and fear hardships. When one''s own reliance disappears, they can''t wait to find a new backer. This is also their sorrow.


    However, in the end, two thousand disciples chose to coexist and die with Shi Jue Sect. Most of them died in the hands of Ye Fan. At the same time, Ye Fan''s cultivation reached the peak of the Nine Layers and entered the real bottleneck.


    The bottleneck between the perfect body state and the strongest state cannot be broken through by piles of strength, and it needs Ye Fan''s own understanding and opportunity.


    Therefore, for the strength of the two thousand disciples, Ye Fan can only think about it, he can''t swallow too much, otherwise it will only let the strength burst his body.


    "18,000 disciples, you have to train them well!"


    Looking at the remaining disciples, Ye Fan whispered to himself, and at the same time instructed thirty thousand sacred beasts to accompany them back to Feiyunmen.


    Without the containment of thirty thousand sacred beasts, these disciples are very likely to turn halfway.


    "Ye Fan, please don''t forget what Miss Lu Ji said!"


    Before he was about to set off, Bai Xian suddenly reminded him loudly.


    "I understand that Lu Ji asked you to go back after completing the task, but the maximum time limit is seven days. At this moment, half of the time has passed. Quan should do me the last favor!"


    Ye Fan asked Baixian.


    "OK then!"


    Bai Xian is not completely unreasonable, and finally nodded, as long as it does not exceed the seven-day period, everything is easy to say.


    In the center of the town under the mountain of ten emperor sects, the white light constantly flickered, and each time thousands of people or holy beasts disappeared here.


    The teleportation array was originally controlled by the ten sects, and it was completely in the hands of Ye Fan and others at this moment. They teleported as they wanted.


    A normal teleportation array can teleport thousands of people at a time. Although the number of holy beasts and cultivators present adds up to nearly 50,000, with such a rapid teleportation, it only takes a few minutes to complete.


    While Ye Fan was teleporting with great fanfare, Laiding City completely exploded.


    The four teleportation formations in the southeast, northwest and northwest of Laiding City were all crowded with Shijuezong disciples and Demon Realm Mountain Saint Beasts, and among them were Feiyunmen disciples with triumphant smiles.


    Thousands of sacred beasts and Shi Jue sect disciples suddenly arrived, causing the entire Laiding City to shake, and the guards in the city were mobilized to guard against the arrival of these uninvited guests.


    And a piece of news spread quickly, spreading wildly in the land of Nanban, which completely caused a sensation: "One of the ten great sects and ten sects were captured by the Feiyunmen, and all the disciples became bereavement dogs. In order to survive, they had to join in. Feiyunmen. From then on, Feiyunmen will formally rise, intending to merge into the top ten sects."


    When Ye Fan returned to Laiding City, the news had basically spread throughout Nanban, and even many disciples of other sects rushed to Laiding City to find out the truth.


    After all, Shijuezong was suddenly captured, which caught everyone off guard and couldn''t believe it.

 Chapter 1082： Sensational Nanban

    In Laiding City, as soon as Ye Fan appeared, there were countless lights shooting at him, with expressions of reverence, jealousy, and disdain.


    "Look, everyone, this is Ye Fan, the rumored Feiyunmen genius disciple!"


    At the same time, there was a loud noise around Ye Fan.


    "Senior Sister Ruge, what''s going on?" Ye Fan looked at Chao Ruge, who had arrived before him, with a confused gaze. He was obviously shocked by the huge battle.


    "The news of the destruction of the Ten Jue Sects has been spread by the people in the previous villages, and these people have heard about it and watched the excitement!"


    Chao Ruge softly explained in Ye Fan''s ear.


    Ye Fan nodded when he heard it. He had already understood it, but he didn''t expect that the news would leak faster than when he returned to Feiyunmen.


    "Senior Sister Ruge, if you pass the order, let them return to Feiyunmen first, don''t be seen as a monkey!"


    Ye Fan said lightly to Chao Ruge, and he walked towards the center of the crowd.


    There, there is a group of guards, and in the center of the guards, a pair of siblings are standing.


    "Lai Zhiqing, Xu Li, it''s been a long time since I saw you, it''s been good these days!"


    Ye Fan smiled faintly at these two people, and said calmly.


    At this moment, Lai Zhiqing''s eyes looked at Ye Fan with complex colors, as if they were looking at a stranger.


    In just over half a year, Ye Fan''s body, except for its appearance, completely changed completely.


    The realm of strength, status, and status all revealed a trace of unfathomable feeling, making them unable to see through.


    "Brother Fan, you... did you really destroy the Ten Jue Sects?" Lai Xuli''s words trembled, and Ye Fan in front of him had become strange in his eyes.


    "Haha, what do you think? Is this news true or not?" Ye Fan smiled and asked back.


    "I... My old sister and I have already been there to see it. The blood of ten sects is flowing into a river, and the dead bodies are everywhere, it has become a deadly place!"


    Lai Xu said sincerely, as if she didn''t dare to recall the scene she saw.


    "Heaven and earth cycle, karma, ten sects do a lot of evil, bully the weak, this is the end they deserve." After hearing this, Ye Fan''s smile disappeared and he became serious.


    "Ye Fan, you were the one who fought in the ring earlier, why didn''t you show up at that time?" Lai Xuli on the side finally spoke.


    Ye Fan was the one who made her unable to see through, and it was even more so at this moment.


    "It''s hard for a hero without money. I only came here for the sky stone, and I don''t want to disturb you, so naturally there is no need to show up!"


    Ye Fan spread his hands and said simply.


    It is a fact that he has no money, there is nothing to hide.


    "Are you just for those ten sky stones? That''s all?" Lai Zhiqing said in a bit of a stunned voice. She didn''t expect that people like Ye Fan would also bend because of money.


    "That''s all, there are reasons for what happened before, isn''t this here to say hello to you, anyway, we are also friends, Xu Li, I''m right!"


    When saying the word "friend", most of Ye Fan''s eyes were on Lai Xuli, and Ye Fan still didn''t want to see Lai Zhiqing.


    Even with the strength of the Nine Peaks at this moment, Ye Fan still couldn''t understand Lai Zhiqing''s cultivation base. The opponent must be stronger than Pan Jie, otherwise he wouldn''t be the pinnacle genius of the Southern Barbarian Land.


    "Uh, Brother Fan, I almost mistaken you for a provocateur before, and I want to fight you to the death!"


    Lai Xuli felt a little excited after discovering that Ye Fan still regarded him as a friend, and at the same time he was embarrassed.


    "Hehe, you still need to work hard for your cultivation. If you have time to train your sister, you may be able to defeat me!"


    Ye Fan laughed when he heard that, Lai Xuli gave him the feeling of innocence and simplicity, and couldn''t help but ridicule.


    "Uh, then I''d better give up!" Lai Xuli rolled his eyes immediately after hearing this, and simply refused.


    "Hahahaha, I have something to do, go ahead and take care of yourself!"


    Ye Fan laughed loudly when he heard it, and then said goodbye to the brother and sister.


    "Ye Fan, you have done such a big thing this time, I believe we will meet soon!"


    Lai Zhiqing answered Ye Fan to bid farewell.


    Ye Fan didn''t ask much. After nodding, he disappeared in front of the two of them.


    "Sister, what do you mean by this? Will Brother Fan meet with us soon? Why?" Laixu''s puzzled voice came from the side.


    "Children don''t ask too much, Ye Fan has a saying that is correct, you really should practice hard, at this moment you have been caught up by Ye Fan!"


    Lai Zhiqing kept looking at the direction where Ye Fan left without turning back.


    "Sister, how can I compare with Brother Fan, he is too terrifying, I am afraid that in a short time, you will be surpassed by him!" Lai Xuli said without hesitation, but the moment he uttered the words I regretted it, and Lai Zhiqing''s face also darkened.


    She is such a strong person, she will naturally have a different reaction after hearing these words.


    "I won''t let him pass!" Lai Zhiqing said to herself, and the next moment she stopped taking care of her brother who turned his elbow out.


    "Oh! Sister, don''t be angry, I seem to forget to help you ask the undead bird, I will remember it next time!"


    Lai Xuli thought of something again, and immediately said with a look of guilt.


    His words only added fuel to the fire, and Lai Zhiqing finally couldn''t bear it, "Go back and practice! Right now!"


    "Ok!"


    Lai Xu shrank her neck sharply and hurried to the center of the city, while Lai Zhiqing''s shadow gradually disappeared in place.


    With Ye Fan''s departure, the shaking in Laiding City finally stopped. The news of the extinction of the Ten Jue Sects had been confirmed, and everyone began to look forward to further news.


    Feiyunmen is not as easy as it is believed to be in the top ten sects, and it is not as easy as everyone talks about it.


    As for Ye Fan''s fame, as Venerable Feiyun had expected, it spread in the land of Nanban, becoming a legendary disciple who hadn''t appeared in a long time.


    Its reputation was the same as Lai Zhiqing, Tiansha and other peak geniuses, and there was a tendency to reach the top.


    In particular, the emergence of the Undead Bird pushed Ye Fan''s reputation to the top. Many people have rumored that Ye Fan has taken the Undead Bird as his own spirit beast.


    At the same time, there are more exaggerated news, which has become difficult to distinguish between true and false.


    On the way back to Feiyunmen, Ye Fan kept thinking about Lai Zhiqing''s last few words.


    See you soon! What does this mean? Is it related to the development of Feiyunmen?


    At this moment, Feiyunmen''s next move is very simple, then fill the void of the top ten sects, replace the position of the top ten sects, and become one of the top ten sects.


    This is the ultimate goal of Venerable Feiyun, and it is also Master Feiyun''s long-time expectation.


    The things that Ye Fan promised Master Feiyun will reappear in the glory of Feiyunmen, and it will soon come true.

 Chapter 1083： Golden Gate Invitation

    Inside the Feiyun Gate, clouds and mists were misty, and all 18,000 disciples of the top ten outstanding sects stood in front of Feiyun Palace, all with their faces down and frustrated.


    The ten sects were destroyed, and the most tragic was them. Ye Fan had not rushed to exterminate, and it was already worthy of gratitude.


    "You guys, from today onwards, you and others will become my outer disciples of the Feiyun Gate. If anyone dares to betray the rules of the gate, it''s fine to kill them."


    Master Feiyun stood proudly in the first place, and gave everyone present a good start.


    "This is my special amulet of life and death. You need to bring it with me so that I can keep track of where you are." Master Feiyun waved his hand as he spoke, and suddenly there were tens of thousands of life and death amulet falling downwards like a flower. go with.


    Ye Fan stood beside the person on Feiyun, watching this scene quietly.


    Life and death amulet can save lives, but it is not necessarily a real good thing. Life and death mean both life and death. In a sense, life and death amulet also symbolizes death.


    This thing is best used to contain many new disciples.


    "Swipe!"


    The amulet of life and death was very small, and it turned into a stream of light and disappeared on those disciples.


    "See Master!"


    Perceiving this scene, many Shi Jue sect disciples could only choose to admit their fate, and all bowed to Master Feiyun in salute.


    After Master Feiyun nodded faintly, he began to allocate training places for these people. Feiyun Mountain is rich in resources, and some dusty mountains can finally be used again.


    "Ye Fan, since the task has been completed, then we have to leave too!"


    Bai Xianxing stepped forward and said farewell to Ye Fan.


    "Well, thank you very much this time, and thank Miss Lu Ji for me!"


    Ye Fan nodded towards Baixian and thanked him sincerely.


    If it wasn''t for the power of Demon Realm Mountain this time, they wouldn''t be able to win so many disciples from the Ten Jue sects. Venerable Feiyun still had many shortcomings.


    "The next thing is to just follow the order, there will be a period!"


    Baixian had gathered the sacred beast army at this moment, and immediately rushed towards Laiding City.


    "We will see you again!"


    Seeing the magnificent scene where Baixian led a group of sacred beasts left in front, Ye Fan whispered to himself, with a trace of yearning in his eyes.


    As a demon cultivator, it is impossible for him not to go to places like Demon Realm Mountain.


    To bid farewell to Baixian and the others, to settle down the surrendered disciples, the time has come to night.


    "Ye Fan, come to Yingshou Peak for a comment!"


    Just as Ye Fan decided to return to the Xishan Mountain to enlighten to the strongest realm, Venerable Feiyun''s summons suddenly appeared in his ears.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Fan turned and headed towards Yingshou Peak.


    Eagle Head Peak is the top of Feiyun Mountain and the highest point in Nanban Land.


    The wind on the peak is as strong as ever, the stars are shining and the eagle''s head is in the sky, as if it is beside people, it is very real and within reach.


    "Venerable, I don''t know if you summon the disciples to come, what is your order?" Ye Fan saw Venerable Feiyun standing in the freezing cold wind at a glance, and immediately bowed in salute.


    Venerable Feiyun slowly turned around in the strong wind. In a short time, the strong wind stopped abruptly, and the surrounding needles became audible. He heard his voice faintly spread: "Ye Fan, this mission, you Well done, the deity is proud of you."


    "Venerable the praise, if it were not for your last shot, the disciple would not succeed!"


    Ye Fan humbled his head and said.


    "The strength of those ten great ancestors has surpassed the range you can handle, even the limits of this Southern Barbarian Land. You don''t need to take it seriously. With your talent, you can surpass us sooner or later!"


    Venerable Feiyun shook his head lightly, and there was encouragement in his words.


    Ye Fan nodded after listening, and asked, "Venerable, are there any tasks for the disciple next?"


    Venerable Feiyun��s real purpose, until now, can only be regarded as achieving 70%, and the last 30%. It is the most critical to put Feiyunmen on the list of ten major sects. .


    As a "legendary disciple", Ye Fan knew that the mission did not end so easily.


    "This time I call you up to talk about this. The Golden Gate messenger has already sent a notice. Please prepare and go to Kinmen with the deity in three days!"


    Venerable Feiyun looked straight, and finally opened the subject.


    "Golden Gate? What is that?"


    Ye Fan was stunned for a moment, this is an unfamiliar word to him.


    "Golden Gate is a very special organization in the land of the Southern Barbarian, with a very deep foundation and terrifying strength, maintaining the only trace of order in the land of the Southern Barbarian!"


    Speaking of Jinmen, even Venerable Feiyun had a look of jealousy in his eyes. At the same time, he paused for a while and continued: "The ten major sects in the land of Nanban, and the changes in the three major cities need to be approved by Jinmen."


    "What? Is it that the so-called ten major sects and the three major cities, is it that they couldn''t make it?" Ye Fan was finally shocked after hearing this. The previous words only made him feel the mystery of Jinmen, and the last paragraph Experience the horror of Kinmen.


    "It can��t be said that Nanban is a place where a group of heroes compete. Each major can win a bloodshed for a spiritual mountain and a reputation. How can they follow other people��s orders? Will give some special face and listen to their opinions!" Venerable Feiyun shook his head and explained with a serious face.


    Since it is called the hero Nanban, there will be no leader, and Kinmen is not counted.


    "Then this time the Golden Gate invited him, but it was for the ten outstanding things?" Ye Fan couldn''t help but guess.


    This is Nanban''s biggest recent event, and nothing can be more sensational than the destruction of one of the top ten sects.


    "Yes!"


    Venerable Feiyun nodded faintly, and at the same time explained: "A country cannot be without a king for a day, and a family cannot be without a master for a day. To say that the true leader of Nanban is the ten major sects and the three major cities, these 13 forces Almost controls all the resources in the land of the Southern Barbarian, leaving those small sects behind is just a drop in the bucket."


    "At this moment, the ten jue sects suddenly collapsed, which has broken the balance of the past in the land of Nanban. Naturally, Kinmen will gather a large number of sects and re-elect the new ten sects to fill this gap."


    "That''s it!" Ye Fan listened to this and nodded constantly. Today, he finally understood the nature of Nanban Land.


    Thousands of thousands of gates, hundreds of cities, the heroes contend for hegemony, it is the ten major gates and the three major cities.


    "Venerable, we have caused this incident and disrupted the balance of Nanban Land. Would you say that Jinmen will make things difficult for us!" Ye Fan couldn''t help but worry.


    After all, he has gone through all the hardships and conspiracy calculations along the way, and now he is used to this defensive thinking.


    In the face of various interests, human conscience is nothing more than a joke.


    "Don''t worry about this, Jinmen would never intervene in Nanban''s struggle, otherwise they would not be able to have such a detached position. The best way to avoid seeing is to turn a blind eye. Their purpose is pure, just thinking It''s all about choosing the new ten sects." Venerable Feiyun said with great affirmation.


    When the Feiyun Gate was glorious, the mysterious organization Jinmen already existed. The only trace of order in the Southern Barbarian Land was hung by it, and Jinmen understood the importance of it.


    Once they pass, their prestige is no longer, and the entire Nanban will be plunged into chaos.

 Chapter 1084： Step into Kinmen

    "In that case, then I can rest assured!"


    Ye Fan''s expression slowed down a bit, the Golden Gate was so powerful, it would be really difficult to deal with if it was difficult to deal with Feiyun Gate.


    "No, because of this, you should pay more attention to this matter. Kinmen does not blame right or wrong, purely in order to select the ten vacant sects, which gives all the sects qualifications in the land of Nanban."


    "You, as the chief disciple of my Feiyun Sect, a new legendary disciple, will definitely attract everyone''s attention. At that time, many sects will use you to take the upper position, and you are bound to challenge you. You must be prepared for this!" Reminded with a serious face.


    "Well, I know this, but I am immortal, so I don''t fear them."


    Ye Fan nodded, but didn''t take it seriously.


    "No, Jinmen��s challenge never wins or loses on the basis of life and death. If you lose, even if you rebirth and fight again, you will also lose. Moreover, it is said that you have offended the other ten sects on Xingchen Xuandao before, and they will also be very likely at that time. If you hold an objection, take trouble against you." Venerable Feiyun shook his head again, his face became more serious, hoping to draw Ye Fan''s attention.


    Immortality does not mean undefeated, and against others, there will still be victory or defeat.


    "I understand!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes finally flashed heavy, Immortal Tianyan released most of the pressure on his shoulders, and all these pressures came back at this moment.


    Three days later, he must not be defeated, and he needs to continue to stand proud as a legendary disciple. Only in this way can he be worthy of fighting for the status of the top ten sects.


    "You are already at the pinnacle of the Ninth Level at this moment. In terms of cultivation, you are not weak among the younger generation in this Southern Barbarian Land, but if you can enter the strongest realm, it will be even better. There will be an undead bird to help you. Foolproof!"


    Venerable Feiyun glanced at Ye Fan''s cultivation level, and then said his thoughts.


    This is what Ye Fan thinks at the same time, persevering, in addition to sufficient cultivation base, it also requires enlightenment.


    If you realize it, you can enter the strongest realm. If you don''t realize it, you can stay in the strongest realm forever.


    "Venerable, the disciple has now entered a bottleneck, and I still hope that Venerable will teach!" Ye Fan asked for Venerable Feiyun along the way.


    In front of him was a character who had condensed the Heavenly Sacred Ridge, Venerable Feiyun must have a lot of insights about the strongest realm.


    "Human beings are mortal wombs of the flesh. Only through cultivation can the Eucharist condense the Eucharist. The Extreme Realm can make the Eucharist Consummate, and the Strongest Realm is to condense the blood of the sage and enhance the essence of the Eucharist." Venerable Feiyun explained lightly. With a cry, he didn''t say too much, after all, Ye Fan''s cultivation base at the moment was still too weak.


    "The blood of the sage, the foundation of the sacrament!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, remembering these eight characters in his heart, as long as he understands the meaning of these eight characters, it is enough for him to enter the strongest realm.


    "The mystery of the saint cannot be explained overnight. The old man is still exploring, just like you. All understanding is in your own body. When you need to be down-to-earth, don''t be greedy for shortcuts!"


    Venerable Feiyun speaks with a sincere education.


    "Thank you Venerable for teaching!"


    Ye Fan bowed to Venerable Feiyun, already understanding the profound meaning and the good intentions of Venerable Feiyun.


    The other party did not inform Ye Fan of his original understanding, just because it belonged to Venerable Feiyun himself and did not belong to Ye Fan.


    If he rashly told him, it would only make Ye Fan deviate from himself. Even if he realized the strongest realm, he would easily lose himself.


    "Go down and rest, the opportunity of the strongest realm is everywhere, and you don''t need too much pressure. At that time, the deity will still bring the divine bird, as long as you can break through, it can help you!"


    Venerable Feiyun waved his hand and offered relief.


    "Yes, then we will see you in three days!"


    After Ye Fan nodded, he immediately stepped back.


    The Eagle Head Peak was originally his practice place, but after Venerable Feiyun returned, Ye Fan could only return to Xishan.


    Three days passed quietly. Due to the influx of a large number of disciples, the entire Feiyun Gate had been busy during this period, while Ye Fan was practicing quietly, trying to break through to the strongest realm.


    It''s a pity that things went contrary to expectations. The cultivation base was definitely not an act of accomplishing what he wanted. In the past three days, except for having new senses about the Eucharist, Ye Fan didn''t make much progress.


    Outside Feiyun Gate, Ye Fan and Venerable Feiyun were all galloping in the air.


    Seeing that the direction of Venerable Feiyun was not Laiding City, Ye Fan couldn''t help asking: "Venerable, don''t we pass the teleportation array?"


    "Haha, Golden Gate, if the teleportation array can enter, then everyone can enter, you follow the deity!" Venerable Feiyun smiled faintly.


    "Ok!"


    Ye Fan nodded helplessly, and could only follow behind him with peace of mind.


    Nanban is vast and boundless, and the two have been flying for a long time. Ye Fan has no idea where he has come. Gradually, a special stream appeared in front of him.


    This small river twists and turns, even if it is at a high place, it is impossible to see the edge at a glance. The reason is special because the water in this small river is glowing with golden light. From a high altitude, it looks like a golden ribbon, so beautiful.


    "This is the Jinshui River. Regardless of how small it is, it runs through the entire Nanban land and is the only way to Jinmen!"


    Venerable Feiyun suddenly appeared in his eyes when he saw the river, and he explained.


    Ye Fan was stunned. He couldn''t imagine that this river would lead to the Golden Gate. Judging from its appearance, it should be exhausted at any time.


    "The heroes Nanbari, give orders to the Golden Gate, open!"


    Venerable Feiyun had already come below, shouting violently at Jinshuihe.


    "boom!"


    Under Ye Fan''s startled gaze, the river full of golden light exploded suddenly following Venerable Feiyun''s words, gradually turning into a golden whirlpool.


    "Let''s go!"


    Venerable Feiyun nodded to Ye Fan and stepped into the golden vortex first.


    "brush����"


    Seeing Venerable Feiyun''s figure fade away in the whirlpool, Ye Fan hurriedly followed.


    This is really magic, more interesting than the teleportation array.


    If you don''t see Jinhe, don''t enter Jinmen!


    The secret of Jinshuihe and Jinmen had actually been spread in the land of Nanban, but Ye Fan had just arrived, and he had not had time to know it.


    "brush!"


    In the whirlpool, Ye Fan only felt that the world had changed for a while, and then he came to a new boundary.


    There are beautiful mountains and clear waters, towering ancient trees, and a touch of golden light exuding the sky, just like a Buddhist treasure land, a peaceful scene.


    "This is the Golden Gate?" Ye Fan was surprised by the scenery here. This was definitely the most amazing place he had ever seen, and it was simply a fairyland on earth.


    "Hahaha, Venerable Feiyun came here, it really makes Xiao Shepengxun shine!"


    As soon as Ye Fan''s words fell, a laugh came from a distance.


    Hearing the sound and raising his eyes, Ye Fan realized that there was a towering pavilion in front of him, reflecting the surrounding scenery, noble and mysterious under the light golden light.


    At the same time, a middle-aged man was coming out of this pavilion with a smile, and the words just now were also what he said.

 Chapter 1085： Taishi Golden Chair

    "The Lord of Kinmen is polite, the deity dare not be!"


    For this middle-aged man, Venerable Feiyun showed a humble appearance for the first time, as if flattered.


    "Right and proper. Eighty thousand years ago, when the Venerable first entered Kinmen, he was shocked here. After this time, there are countless expectations!"


    The middle-aged man had a friendly smile on his face, and sincerely admired Venerable Feiyun.


    Ye Fan took a close look at this person, and saw that his face was square, a face with Chinese characters, and a simple yellow robe added to his body, which was very affinity.


    "Ye Fan, come and see Lord Jin Zaitian!"


    Venerable Feiyun no longer polite with the middle-aged, but reminded Ye Fan on the side.


    "Feiyunmen disciple Ye Fan, I have met the master of Jinmen!"


    Ye Fan heard this, and immediately walked forward, and Chao Jin Zaitian bowed slightly.


    "So you are Ye Fan, really a young talent."


    Hearing Ye Fan''s self-introduction, Jin Zaitian''s eyes immediately brightened, and he took a deep look at Ye Fan, and also praised him.


    "Well, it''s not too early, the other sects are almost there, let''s go in!"


    Venerable Feiyun didn''t want to say any more, and immediately interrupted the topic.


    "Okay, come in!"


    Jin Zaitian made a cry and gestured to both Ye Fan.


    "Venerable, this person is the master of the Golden Gate, why doesn''t it look a bit different?" On the way to the pavilion, Ye Fan couldn''t help but utter his confusion.


    In his heart, the Golden Gate is so sacred, and its master should also be majestic, otherwise, how can he be aloof in Nanban?


    "Ye Fan, there is a word called laugh and hide the knife, don''t be confused by the appearance of others." Venerable Feiyun said lightly, and then stopped talking.


    At this moment, the two had already arrived in the pavilion.


    The exterior of the pavilion is high, and the interior is unique. There is a huge round table in the center of the bottom floor, and there are tens of thousands of armchairs around the high platform. Among these armchairs, thirteen are particularly eye-catching. They are all made of pure gold and are located around the round table.


    The top of the pavilion is penetrated, and a beam of golden light is set down, shining on the round platform, it is very dazzling.


    When Ye Fan first arrived, he was shocked by the magnificent scene.


    "Hey..."


    Originally, there were countless noises on those master chairs, but the moment Ye Fan and Venerable Feiyun came in, all those noises stopped abruptly, and countless pairs of eyes looked in the direction of Ye Fan, each with its own charm.


    "Ye Fan! This person is Ye Fan, the disciple who destroyed the Shijue Sect!"


    "Beside him is Venerable Feiyun who has disappeared for tens of thousands of years, but he did not expect to appear in Kinmen!"


    After a brief silence, it was an even greater sensation. Ye Fan and Venerable Feiyun both had a very strong reputation in the land of Nanban.


    As Venerable Feiyun said, he is the legend of the past, while Ye Fan is the legend of the present. How can they not cause a sensation if they gather together.


    "Ye Fan, I didn''t expect to have only the strength of the Ninth Layer, it seems that it is nothing more than that!"


    "Don''t underestimate him, he is immortal, and his true strength is extremely powerful. It is said that several genius disciples of the Shijue Sect died in his hands!"


    "Cut, immortal! In the face of absolute strength, these are all jokes!"


    After Ye Fan appeared, there was a heated discussion in the audience, and some of the disciples jumped out and said: "Ye Fan, kid, dare to accept my challenge?"


    "I am the chief disciple of the Tai Sui Sect, I think I will meet your immortal body!"


    ...


    For a time, the disciples who challenged Ye Fan were endless, and the various introductions were dazzling.


    Ye Fan frowned slightly when he heard it, and finally saw the thousands of sects in the land of the Southern Barbarian today. So many forces are indeed amazing.


    "Ye Fan, a group of clowns, don''t need to talk to them!"


    Just as Ye Fan was a little irritated by the group of people, Venerable Feiyun''s disdainful voice was heard in front of him, and at the same time he led Ye Fan to the grandmaster''s chair ahead.


    Ye Fan calmed down after hearing this. Of course, he understood the purpose behind the declaration of war around him, and he expected to use Ye Fan to come to the top and compete effectively for the top ten sects.


    Venerable Feiyun led Ye Fan to the front, and under the gaze of everyone, he came directly to the front of a golden armchair.


    "Wow..."


    In the next scene, the presence was completely boiling, and countless people''s eyes widened, even Ye Fan was slightly surprised.


    Venerable Feiyun actually sat down directly on the Golden Grand Master''s chair, which symbolized one of the top ten sects.


    "Lao Feiyun, you still have to be shameless. When you first arrive, you dare to sit in this position. Why are you?" An old man in an ordinary magistrate''s chair stood up and looked furious.


    "Who are you?" Venerable Feiyun did not get up, but slowly turned his head to ask him.


    "Xinluo Villa, Mao Yuanshui!" The old man said coldly, with a hint of pride in his tone.


    Before the destruction of the Ten Jue Sects, Xinluo Villa was at least several times stronger than Feiyunmen, and at this moment it is expected to become the top power of the New Ten Martial Arts.


    "Xinluo Mountain Villa, this deity has never heard of this name, but now I remember, do you want to be like Shijue Sect?" Venerable Feiyun said lightly, shocking the audience.


    "you����"


    Hearing this, Mao Yuanshui was stunned for a while. He never thought that Venerable Feiyun would not put him in his eyes. The next moment he furiously said: "Old Feiyun, you are not crazy here. We have the ability. Last battle."


    "With your strength, you are not worthy to challenge the deity. When the deity sat in this position 80,000 years ago, you might still be in the womb!"


    Venerable Feiyun''s tone was full of disdain, and it also contained endless domineering.


    As soon as he said this, the surrounding suddenly became silent, and Mao Yuanshui''s angry expression also stopped for a moment.


    Eighty thousand years ago, Venerable Feiyun came to Jinmen for the first time, and he sat on this golden grandmaster chair, let alone now.


    "Hahaha, Mr. Feiyun, you have been so overbearing for so long, and you have wiped out ten extremist sects as soon as you appeared, and you are doing this again at this moment. If you do this, I am so embarrassed to wait!"


    Several old men stood up on the other golden magistrate''s chairs and laughed loudly, breaking the silence.


    "Hmph, when I was sitting with you, why didn''t I see you ashamed?"


    For these old friends, Venerable Feiyun didn''t look good either, just snorted coldly.


    In this southern barbarian land, there are actually no friends at all.


    "You..." These words made the smiles of these old friends abruptly stopped. This was a mockery of Venerable Feiyun, even a fool could hear it.


    Venerable Feiyun��s words made the smell of gunpowder more serious, and the situation became tense again. Venerable Feiyun��s approach was too strong, as it was 80,000 years ago.


    But 80,000 years ago, no one dared to disagree. It has disappeared for tens of thousands of years, but it has changed a lot.


    "Everyone, don''t get angry, someone Jin invited you to come today, just to choose a new sect, not a fight!"


    At the critical moment, Jin Zaitian''s voice appeared in the pavilion, and the presence instantly became quiet.

 Chapter 1086： Terror request

    "Jinmen Master, you have seen it too, it is this old Feiyun who is not abiding by the rules and acting wildly!"


    Seeing Jin Zaitian appear, many sect elders all complained to him.


    "Venerable Feiyun, if you can give me a face, then the position that belongs to you will not be missing, and it will be of no use if you are anxious at this time!"


    Jin Zaitian looked at Venerable Feiyun and spoke directly.


    "Well, since the Lord of Kinmen said so today, it will not be too late for the deity to sit again. Anyway, this position will belong to the deity sooner or later."


    As soon as Jin Zaitian''s words came out, Venerable Feiyun simply stood up from his seat.


    In fact, this matter has nothing to do with face at all, everything is done specially by Venerable Feiyun.


    Nanban has thousands of sects, all of the tiger and wolf generation. They do whatever they can for their own interests. At this moment, they are fighting for the top ten sects. It will be fierce. If Venerable Feiyun does not use more ruthless means and majesty to suppress, he will fall into Weak.


    In such a disturbance, in addition to anger, everyone was inevitably jealous of him.


    This is a ruthless person. If he is not capable, he should not be provoked.


    Venerable Feiyun��s move was enough to scare the courage of many sects.


    "Okay, everyone, please sit down and listen to my words!"


    Seeing the cooperation of Venerable Feiyun, Jin Zaitian nodded towards Qi, walked slowly onto the central round platform, and waved his hands to everyone.


    Hearing Jin Jaetian''s speech, the lower part fell silent again.


    Ye Fan discovered an extremely strange phenomenon from here. The more humble and unassuming Jin Zaitian was, the less these sect elders dared to go wild.


    This also vaguely reveals the way of life in Kinmen.


    "The land of the Southern Barbarians is already in turmoil. This time the Ten Jue Sects were suddenly destroyed by the Feiyunmen disciple Ye Fan. My Kinmen had to come forward to select the new ten sects."


    Jin Zaitian sighed helplessly, and at the same time looked at Ye Fan and said, "I don��t talk nonsense, but according to the practice of the past and present, Ye Fan has destroyed ten extinct sects and set off the wind and rain in the South. It is a legendary deed. The gate is enough to enter the list of ten sects, but if any sect can defeat Ye Fan, it can replace him as one of the ten sects."


    "I come����"


    "We have to try too!"


    Although Venerable Feiyun''s strong actions had scared many people''s courage before, there were still more people who wanted to try.


    After all, there are too many sects in the land of Nanban, and there are many who are not afraid of death.


    "Ye Fan, come up!"


    Jin Zaitian nodded and called Ye Fan.


    After Ye Fanwen and Venerable Feiyun looked at each other, he immediately jumped to the central round platform.


    Under the golden light, Ye Fan had a slight majesty, and he should have a sense of legend.


    "Ye Fan, Jinmen is a fair place. Today you need to take up everyone''s challenges to make Feiyunmen one of the top ten sects, and the subsequent winners are the same!"


    Jin Zaitian said to Ye Fan as a kind reminder.


    "Thank you Jinmen Master for reminding me, but the younger generation also has a few words to say!"


    Ye Fan bowed slightly towards Jin Zaitian and said.


    "Okay, let''s just talk about it!" Jin Zaitian nodded, while temporarily suppressing the calls to challenge Ye Fan.


    "Junior knows that Jinmen competes, and there is very little danger of life or death. However, the younger generation has always been indifferent in their shots and has not let go of the opponent''s habit. I hope that the Jinmen master can understand this!"


    Ye Fan said implicitly.


    "What you mean... is it possible for you to miss and kill someone?" Jin Zaitian frowned slightly. After all, it was an unwritten rule for Jinmen to learn from each other, but Ye Fan wanted to break it at this moment.


    "No, it''s not a miss. All those who have to challenge me will either lose or die. There is no third possibility!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes gradually became fierce as he spoke, and finally he said what he really meant.


    "what?"


    When Jin Zaitian heard this, he couldn''t help exclaiming, and many sect elders were also surprised to sit up from their positions.


    The previous Venerable Feiyun forcibly sat on the Golden Chair of the Supreme Master, which was already rampant enough, but he did not expect this disciple to be even more so, and even wanted to break the rules of the Golden Gate.


    "Ye Fan, stay on the sidelines as a human being, and see each other in the future, so why bother to kill them?" Jin Zaitian asked a little bit puzzled.


    "Because they can''t kill me, but I can kill them, a big deal!"


    Ye Fan simply stated the reason.


    In the comparison of Golden Gate, his immortal body lost its original effect, but Ye Fan can still let it play other roles.


    Hearing this, cold sweat broke out on the foreheads of many of the disciples who had clamored to challenge Ye Fan before.


    The person in front of him was too terrifying, he was simply a desperate, but it was strange that this desperate would not die by himself.


    This kind of battle, I am afraid that not many people dare to respond, unless they have complete assurance and retreat safely.


    "This..." Jin Zaitian is embarrassed. Ye Fannai is a legendary disciple, today''s challenged person, if he rejects Ye Fan''s words, today''s subsequent challenges will be difficult to continue.


    But if you agree, blood will inevitably be spilled on Jinmen, which violates the rules of Jinmen.


    "What do you think?" Jin Zaitian couldn''t make a decision. He looked at the elders on the golden chair of the other teachers and consulted them.


    "Since Ye Fan requested so, it doesn''t matter if you agree, one who is willing to fight and the other is willing to endure, I believe that those who challenge the sect will be psychologically prepared!"


    A middle-aged man with a crown of jade stood up from a golden chair and proposed to Jin Zaitian.


    And beside this middle-aged man, there was also a handsome young man who was smiling at Ye Fan at this moment.


    Seeing these two people, Ye Fan was taken aback for a moment, and then he laughed.


    The young man was Ye Fan''s brother Li Panan, and the middle-aged man who stood up to talk was Li Panan''s father, Li Qing, the head of the Merry Hall.


    "This sect master is right. One is willing to fight and the other is willing to endure. If you don''t have the courage, then don''t come up, so I won''t waste time."


    Ye Fan didn''t give other people a chance to speak, and directly followed Li Qing''s words.


    These words were enough to make many people speechless and courageous, and became a must to challenge Ye Fan.


    "Well, you kid, your cultivation level is not high. You learned the rascal set of Lao Feiyun. Do you think this can scare us away?"


    At the moment when the lower part became quiet and heavy due to Ye Fan''s request, Mao Yuanshui''s angry voice suddenly came out, thinking that he had seen through Ye Fan''s tricks.


    "There is someone in Xinluo Villa who wants to die, so I can give him a ride!"


    Ye Fan glanced at Mao Yuanshui and said lightly.


    "The mere nine-fold cultivation base, but there is a lot of talk, Mao Sheng, go up and defeat him, let him know what it means to be outside, there are outsiders, there are outsiders."


    Mao Yuanshui turned and ordered to the disciple he had brought.


    "Yes!"


    The disciple behind him listened and jumped directly onto the high platform, agreeing very simply and calmly.


    The previous request made by Ye Fan, this Mao Sheng was one of the only disciples present who was not nervous.

 Chapter 1087： Subordinate martial arts

    "Mao Sheng of Xinluo Villa, please enlighten me!"


    After Mao Sheng came to the round stage, he first arched his hand towards Ye Fan, appearing full of confidence.


    "please!"


    Ye Fan nodded altogether. If he wants to stand up today, he must first start from this Maosheng.


    "boom!"


    After these words, Mao Sheng immediately rose up with a powerful aura, the aura is compelling.


    "The triple pinnacle of the strongest realm!" Ye Fan whispered secretly when he saw it. This person''s cultivation base actually caught up with Pan Jie, the chief disciple of the top ten sects. It can be seen that this Xinluo Villa does have two brushes.


    "Your cultivation base is three times lower than mine, and there is a big realm away. Give you a chance. Let''s take action first!"


    Standing on the stage, Mao Sheng proudly enjoyed the glamorous gaze present, and said lightly.


    Those who can possess this level of cultivation at his age are rare in this southern barbarian land.


    "Triple difference? You are too naive to think!"


    Ye Fan smiled coldly after hearing this, and the next moment a dazzling light shot from his body and directly fell on Mao Sheng''s body.


    "brush!"


    This light is extremely domineering, directly lowering Mao Sheng''s cultivation base by two levels.


    "The tears of the stars are indeed gods!"


    All of you here are people who have seen their eyes. Seeing the power of the stars that Ye Fan shoots out, their eyes shine.


    "Hmph, even if you have this thing to help you, you can never beat me!"


    The cultivation base was weakened, Mao Sheng''s heart was extremely unhappy, no longer humbly, and directly attacked Ye Fan.


    "Wow..."


    What Mao Sheng showed up was azure blue light, but there was a feeling of the power of stars.


    "Silla God Chain, chase your soul!"


    As Mao Sheng wailed, a azure blue chain had already condensed in the sky, moving towards Ye Fan''s body.


    "Flying up!"


    When facing the enemy Xinluo Villa for the first time, Ye Fan didn''t intend to fight head-on without knowing the enemy''s situation. He immediately displayed the Flying Zong, his body flashed aside.


    He has to look at the power of the Silla God Chain first, how does it compare with the Ten Absolute God Techniques?


    "Under the chain of my Silla God, you still want to escape, what a joke!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s disappearing figure, Mao Sheng couldn''t help but laughed, a little disdainful.


    "what happened?"


    Ye Fan seemed to pass by the Xinluo God Chain, but was eventually caught in it.


    In the azure blue light, there is a peculiar power that makes him irresistible and invisible.


    "Everything in the world, one thing drops one thing, Venerable Feiyun, you Feiyunmen was once famous for speed in Nanban, but your disciple is reckless and arrogant. Under the chain of the Xinluo god, the faster he escapes, the deeper he will sink. !"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s face and being involved in the Xinluo God Chain, Mao Yuanshui''s face inevitably showed a smug smile.


    Compared with Feiyunmen''s martial arts, Xinluo Chain of God has a great advantage.


    "The ending is uncertain, don''t be happy too soon!"


    Venerable Feiyun has been sitting on the Grand Master''s chair, his eyes closed slightly, as if he was resting.


    "Swipe..."


    On the stage, Ye Fan is struggling desperately in the Xinluo God Chain. This is a very unique force. Ye Fan has never been in contact before, so he will suffer.


    "Bring me..."


    Ye Fan''s **** demon power has completely exploded, vainly attempting to break away the Xinluo God Chain.


    It''s a pity that the Xinluo God Chain is exactly like a tarsal maggot, it has been entangled with Ye Fan, and has already drawn traces of blood on his body.


    "Ye Fan, since you have already hit my Xinluo chain, don''t want to break free, give up, and suffer less pain!"


    Seeing the situation becoming clearer and clearer, Mao Sheng''s posture in speaking has also changed.


    He didn''t expect to be able to defeat the legendary disciple in front of him so easily.


    "There are no unbreakable things in the world, no absolute things, today I have to break away from your Silla God Chain!"


    The azure blue light heard Ye Fan''s extremely firm voice.


    For him, this Silla God Chain is indeed a big challenge, but it is not inevitable.


    The reason why the Xinluo God Chain is so difficult is because it contains a force that locks in the breath, which is somewhat imaginative with the killing ghost eyes of the previous Ghost King Sect.


    Once the breath is locked, it is naturally difficult to break free.


    But the feeling that the Xinluo God Chain gave Ye Fan was not as clever as that of killing ghost eyes.


    "If you have a dream, try it, no one will be able to save you then!"


    Mao Sheng smiled coldly, waiting for Ye Fan''s failure.


    Everyone in the audience also frowned, obviously not looking good at Ye Fan, this legendary figure, did not expect to be so arrogant at this moment.


    Only Venerable Feiyun sat quietly on the Grand Master''s chair with his eyes closed, as if he was asleep. He was confident about Ye Fan.


    "Lock the outside, then I will give up this skin bag, see what else you can do?"


    While Ye Fan was contending, he gradually understood the essence of the Silla God Chain. The reason why it was inferior to the Killing Ghost Eye was that it lacked spiritual power.


    "puff����"


    The moment Ye Fan''s words fell, his body had spontaneously burst into pieces, turning into a cloud of blood on the round platform.


    "died?"


    Seeing this scene, everyone present was stunned, and Mao Sheng''s eyes were slightly stagnant.


    Could it be that Ye Fan knew he was invincible and broke himself?


    "Reincarnation boxing chart, let me fall!"


    Ye Fan''s voice appeared a moment later, and it came from behind Mao Sheng.


    "What?" Hearing this voice, everyone present was suddenly startled, staring intently at the figure that appeared with the voice behind Mao Sheng.


    Previously, Ye Fan''s immortality had always been regarded as a rumor, and at this moment everyone finally opened their eyes.


    The immortal body can be reborn even if it is really broken.


    "Aren''t you... how is this possible?" Feeling the huge threat coming from the sky, Mao Sheng looked horrified, and immediately called out the Xinluo God Chain again to cover Ye Fan.


    "I won''t make the same mistake twice. Your martial arts is not good at all!"


    Looking at the Xinluo God Chain in front of him, Ye Fan shook his head lightly. He had been careless before, and now that he knew the characteristics of the Xinluo God Chain, he was already fearless.


    The easiest way to deal with it is to make a move before Mao Sheng.


    The Xinluo God Chain is mainly a restraint, and it needs to take the upper hand before it is effective. As long as Mao Sheng is taken first, this skill will naturally break without attack.


    At this moment, Ye Fan''s reincarnation boxing chart had already reached Mao Sheng''s head.


    "Die, with such martial skills, your Shilla Villa wants to be one of the top ten sects. This is the real joke!"


    Ye Fan''s body was once again bound by the Xinluo God Chain, but his face was full of disdain.


    The reincarnation boxing chart has been released, and the ending of Mao Sheng has been set, even if it is bound, it does not matter.


    "Do not����"


    Facing the reincarnation boxing map above his head, Mao Sheng only felt that his power was endless. He did not have the superior and overbearing sacred skills of the ten supernatural magic, and it was impossible to resist the reincarnation boxing map at all, and there was hysteria in his mouth. Shouting.


    The reincarnation boxing diagram is enough to allow many proud geniuses to see death, and Mao Sheng is no exception at this moment.

 Chapter 1088： Shock everyone

    "puff����"


    A cloud of blood mist suddenly appeared, and the unwilling Mao Sheng burst into pieces directly under the reincarnation boxing map, and his body was broken.


    "Shenger..."


    When Mao Yuanshui saw this, his body trembled wildly, and his gaze at Ye Fan almost burst into flames.


    Today''s death of Mao Sheng set a precedent for Jinmen. Everyone around him looked at Mao Yuanshui with pity, even Jin Zaitian.


    "Boy, you kill my disciple indiscriminately, today I will make you pay!"


    Mao Yuanshui endured these gazes and was completely dazzled by anger.


    After winning the first battle, the face of Xinluo Villa was lost.


    Mao Yuanshui was awe-inspiring, and directly roared towards Ye Fan on the round stage.


    "Humph!"


    Before Ye Fan resisted, or Jin Zaitian stopped, a cold snort appeared from the sky.


    Venerable Feiyun, who had been closing his eyes and resting his mind, did not know when he had already appeared in front of Ye Fan, and he shook Mao Yuanshui back with his aura.


    "Don''t be shameless, the original deity gave the master of Jinmen face, dare to move the disciples of the deity, and immediately let your Xinluo Villa disappear from Nanban!"


    Venerable Feiyun is as domineering as before, directly guarding Ye Fan.


    "Hey... don''t get angry, don''t get angry!"


    Hearing Venerable Feiyun''s angry tone, Jin Zaitian hurried out and interrupted the two, but looked helpless and anxious.


    If he doesn''t show up, things will get worse and worse today.


    "Golden Gate Master, Ye Fan this son deliberately murdered, must be punished, otherwise it will be difficult to convince the public."


    Mao Yuanshui was awakened by the terrifying power of Venerable Feiyun, but he was still reluctant.


    This is Jinmen, a place that is reasonable, even if the cultivation base is not as good as Venerable Feiyun, Mao Yuanshui has something to say.


    "Lord Mao, whether it is deliberately killing or failing to learn, in any case, you can''t take action against a junior." Jin Zaitian said Mao Yuanshui, and there was nothing wrong with Venerable Feiyun''s approach.


    "It''s just now that I have a hot head, but my disciple can''t die in vain. The sect master must be fair for my Xinluo Villa!"


    Mao Yuanshui''s face blushed slightly, and then he was filled with anger again.


    This time Mao Sheng��s death was small, and Xinluo Villa was very embarrassed. His disciple was killed in Kinmen, setting a precedent for Nanban, and Mao Yuanshui couldn��t afford to lose his old face.


    "Master Mao, this matter does violate the previous rules of the Jinmen, but Ye Fan has previously stated in advance that he has nothing to do with him. You should send a disciple to challenge you. You should have this psychological preparation!"


    Although Jin Zaitian stood up again, he did not stand by Mao Yuanshui because of the rules of the Golden Gate. After all, everyone had heard the previous words.


    If Mao Yuanshui wants to be the first bird, he should endure this shameful shame.


    "The sect master, do you mean to indulge this kid?" Mao Yuanshui couldn''t believe it.


    Jin Zaitian has always been extremely principled, but at this moment he has changed a little.


    "The rules are not right for people, you challenge Ye Fan, this is a price, nothing is impossible, but also hope that Mao Zhuangzhu will not do anything!" Jin Zaitian explained earnestly.


    "Okay! Very good, I didn''t expect that Kinmen would have a compromise moment, I really didn''t expect it!"


    After hearing this, Mao Yuanshui was extremely angry and laughed, and he even satirized Jinmen.


    Mao Yuanshui actually knew Ye Fan''s request before, but he was accustomed to his confidence in his disciples, and Mao Yuanshui didn''t think much about it, let alone the consequences of failure, and it was naturally difficult to withstand this blow at this moment.


    "Mao Zhuangzhu, please be careful when you speak!"


    After Jin Zaitian listened, his face sank for the first time, and at the same time, a wave of majesty finally wafted out of his body, and he rushed towards Mao Yuanshui.


    "boom!"


    The ancestor of Mao Yuanshui''s faction was directly overwhelmed by Jin Zaitian''s aura. He sat down on the chair of the teacher with a cold sweat on his forehead, and his boiling brain was completely awake, and he dared not say a word.


    "Well, let''s continue the challenge, who else wants to challenge Ye Fan?"


    After solving Mao Yuanshui, the jumping clown, Jin Zaitian once again returned to his previous amiable appearance, looking at everyone with soft eyes.


    After hearing this, everyone present had a brief silence, looking at Ye Fan standing proudly on the round stage, their eyes were complicated.


    The first battle at Shilla Villa seemed tyrannical, and Mao Shengqi had the upper hand, but it was completely artificial. In terms of true strength, it was completely vulnerable to Ye Fan''s men.


    The final reincarnation boxing chart proved all this well.


    This also made everyone understand that Ye Fan''s legendary name was not an illusion.


    Defeating Ye Fan, who was only at the ninth level of the body realm, was not as easy as they had originally imagined.


    "Aren''t you very enthusiastic? Come up if you want to fight, I, Ye Fan, must go all out. As long as you fight me without the power to fight, I will get off this round stage today!"


    Ye Fan was very simple, without the slightest pretentiousness. While speaking, his eyes swept over the previous loud disciples one by one, only to see that they had become worried, and many people could not even look at each other, so how could they talk about fighting.


    "Hehe, sometimes knowing that one''s weight is more important than anything else. If you have a hot head, it will only cause trouble. You should really think about it!"


    Seeing Ye Fan shook the beam jumping clowns so quickly, Venerable Feiyun couldn''t help but chuckled slightly and let out a sigh.


    No one wants to sit in the Golden Chair of the Imperial Master, but not everyone is qualified.


    "Old Feiyun, I really didn''t expect that another character similar to yours appeared in Feiyunmen. You are all ruthless!"


    On the other golden chairs of the Grand Master, an old man in black robe suddenly stood up and couldn''t help but sigh.


    Ye Fan stunned these challengers so quickly, this is really rare, and it is a match for Venerable Feiyun 80,000 years ago.


    "Mietong, do you have any comments?" Venerable Feiyun replied coldly, as if he didn''t want to see this person.


    "Since no one dares to challenge anymore, the old man wants to recommend a candidate on behalf of the Ghost King Sect, and at the same time as my Ghost King Sect''s test of Ye Fan." The ancestor Mietong said the purpose of getting up.


    "Ghost King Sect!"


    Hearing these three words, Ye Fan''s eyes suddenly stopped, and he finally shook the coveters around him, but the old ten major sects attacked him.


    It was really difficult and not easy to win the position of Shijue Sect.


    "I don''t know what Ghost King Sect wants?" Ye Fan glanced at the old man, saw the endless depth in his eyes, and frowned in the next moment.


    "The Southern Barbarian Land has thousands of sects, and there are many more powerful than Feiyunmen. Among them, the disciples are stronger than you, and they are countless. Today, the old man wants to recommend the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts. They should be more suitable for the top ten sects. position."


    "What are you talking about? Ten Thousand Beasts Valley?"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was shocked, as if they were extremely sensitive to the three words "Ten Thousand Beast Valley", and some couldn''t believe the request of the ancestor of Mietong.

 Chapter 1089： Joint recommendation

    "Mietong, what do you mean?" After hearing this, Venerable Feiyun was even more furious, glaring at the old man Mietong and asked.


    "Hehe, Ten Thousand Beasts Valley is powerful. According to its comprehensive strength, it is enough to enter the top ten sects. No matter how round this position is today, you will not be able to turn to Feiyunmen. From the old perspective, you should wait for tens of thousands of years. Maybe there will be another chance!"


    Mie Tong''s tone was relaxed, but invisibly eliminated Feiyunmen.


    "Mie Tong, I haven''t seen you for tens of thousands of years. Could your killing ghost eyes be blind? Open your eyes and talk nonsense in the daytime, Ten Thousand Beast Valley, are you eligible to participate in the war?" Venerable Feiyun asked rhetorically, with his extreme The big irony.


    "Lao Feiyun, the old man doesn''t want to be familiar with you. You will understand the result soon!"


    The ancestor Mietong knew the temper of Venerable Feiyun, and was not angry, but was just a mysterious secret way.


    "Senior Mietong, I didn''t understand what you mean!" Jin Zaitian''s confused tone came from the side, frowning.


    There was also a lot of discussion in the audience. From the conversations of these people, Ye Fan vaguely understood about the Ten Thousand Beast Valley.


    The Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts, a very special sect in the land of Nanban, is close to one of the treasures of Nanban.


    Ten Thousand Beasts Valley has a unique way of guarding beasts, allowing disciples to conquer spirit beasts that are much stronger than themselves and sign contracts with them.


    This aspect alone made the disciples of the supreme realm of Ten Thousand Beast Valley far surpass other sect geniuses, which broke the balance between the sect disciples.


    Even more terrifying is that Ten Thousand Beasts Valley has a taboo technique that allows highly talented disciples to sign contracts with several spirit beasts.


    This taboo technique destroyed the rules of the spirit beast contract, and also caused the Ten Thousand Beast Valley to be banned by the Golden Gate, and all election rights were cancelled in order to maintain the equality of Nanban.


    In general, Ten Thousand Beasts Valley has a strength comparable to the ten major sects, and its disciples are even more outrageous, but due to the above-mentioned various reasons, it has been consistently suppressed by the Kinmen and the ten major sects.


    After all, the cultivation method of Ten Thousand Beast Valley belongs to the side door, and its effect is more significant than that of orthodox cultivation. If they are allowed to develop vigorously, there will be no scene at this moment in the land of Nanban.


    Although Ten Thousand Beasts Valley is powerful, it is destined to only become a sect behind the scenes, and the ancestor of Mietong wanted to put this sect to the stage this time, which is why everyone was surprised when they heard this statement.


    Hearing Jin Zaitian��s question, the ancestor of Mietong smiled faintly, and explained: ��The ban on the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts was set by us together. Since this rule is set by people, it will naturally be lifted.��


    "Relieve? Just talk with your mouth?" Venerable Feiyun immediately mocked.


    After all, with all that said, the ancestor Mietong was in the first place to struggle with his Feiyunmen. Once the ban on the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts was lifted, they would basically take away the places vacated by the Ten Jue Sects.


    "Nature is not an old man!"


    The ancestor Mietong has never been angry, with a faint smile on his face, with the smell of conspiracy.


    "On behalf of Feixue Mountain, I agree with what Miietong said!"


    Another person stood up from the golden chair of the Taishi. This was a middle-aged man dressed in white, exuding a cold breath spontaneously around him. This person was the master of Feixue Mountain, Talang.


    "On behalf of Mietian God Sect, I also agree with Mietong''s words and elect Ten Thousand Beast Valley as the new top ten sect!"


    As soon as the voice of Treadang fell, a figure stood up and spoke.


    Under this figure is also a golden chair of the Supreme Master, which is Mo Cangtian, the ancestor of the Deity Sect.


    "Talang, Mo Cangtian, you all want to go through Feiyunmen with me today, don''t you?" Venerable Feiyun''s tone was cold and he had already seen the real trouble.


    "Although the Feiyun Gate was brilliant in the past, it still wants to return to the top ten sects, in my opinion, it is still a lot worse."


    Ta Lang and Mo Cangtian shook their heads at the same time, expressing a sincere expression.


    When everyone present heard this, many people nodded secretly. The reason why the Feiyun Gate was strong was all because of the return of Venerable Feiyun, but Venerable Feiyun''s face alone was not enough if he wanted to return to the top ten sects.


    However, one person sneered in his heart, seeing through the poses of Ta Lang and Mo Cangtian, including the ancestor Miietong.


    The recommendation of Ten Thousand Beasts Valley must have been discussed by these three people.


    Because of the Xuandao matter before, these three sects all had enmities with Ye Fan, which meant that they had a hostile relationship with Feiyunmen.


    For one''s own hostile forces, it is naturally impossible to watch it grow.


    As for being polite to Venerable Feiyun, it is because everyone knows that he is a ruthless person, and for the time being, he doesn''t want to be too stiff, and uses "reason" and "means" to get Feiyunmen down.


    I have to say that the behavior of these three joint recommendations is very sinister.


    "The lifting of the Ten Thousand Beast Valley ban will definitely affect the entire Southern Barbarian Land. How about the other senior masters? What do you think?" Jin Zaitian frowned and looked at the others.


    He has no right to decide on such important matters.


    "If the Ten Thousand Beast Valley is lifted, it will inevitably destroy many of Nanban''s existing standards, such as the measurement of genius in the sect, so it must not be!" Li Qing directly opposed.


    Even if he didn''t speak for Ye Fan, he couldn''t agree to the order of Ten Thousand Beast Valley.


    "Where are the others?" Jin Zaitian nodded, and continued to look at the others.


    Among the ten major sects, in addition to the four sects that have already expressed their views, there are also the World Zun Hall, Rashomon, Zhujian Villa, Arhat Temple and Shuiyunhui.


    However, Luohan Baocha and Zhujian Villa are not available all year round, and some things are not involved. This time, they only appointed disciples to come, so they should not be able to express their attitude.


    Therefore, among the top ten sects, only the first sect of the world and the most mysterious Rashomon are left waiting to express their views.


    "There is no absolute thing in the world. The ban on Ten Thousand Beasts Valley is lifted, there are good and bad, the deity does not want to express opinions!"


    An old man with a white beard faintly said that he is the Lord Yun Xu of the Hall of the World.


    "The same goes for Rashomon!"


    On the other golden chair of the Grand Master, a pleasant voice came. The speaker was a person covered in purple robe. He couldn''t see anything but he knew it was a woman.


    "Where are the three city owners?"


    Hearing the neutral attitude of the World Zun Temple and Rashomon, Jin Jaetian turned his gaze to the other side. There were three golden chairs of the Supreme Master placed in parallel, which were exclusive seats for the three city lord.


    "Since I have selected the top ten sects, I don''t want to take care of it. It''s all up to the master of the Golden Gate!"


    The three city masters said in unison.


    And behind the city lord in the center, Ye Fan finally saw a familiar figure, Lai Zhiqing.


    Lai Zhiqing said before that they would meet again soon, maybe that''s what it meant, but it''s a pity that Ye Fan came here and has troubles constantly, but he didn''t pay attention to the city forces.


    "Hehe, only one objected, and the others chose to be neutral, Lord of Kinmen, it seems we are worth a try!"


    Listening to the expressions of the people, the ancestor Mietong and others all showed triumphant smiles, this matter was much smoother than they thought.

 Chapter 1090： Wan Beast disciple

    "The old man opposes!" At this moment, a voice came from Shui Yunhui, who had never spoken.


    "Lao Kongmiao, do you want to be against me?" After listening, the ancestor Mietong and the others directly shot sharp eyes to the end of the Shuiyunhui, with a slight threat.


    Shui Yunhui was the weakest among the ten sects, so they were not very polite to the ancestor Kongmiao.


    "The Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts is powerful and must not be rushed to lift the ban. In case of a great chaos in the South, you will not be able to bear this responsibility." Kong Miao ancestor is a thin old man, like a bamboo pole, but speaks very much. It''s hard gas.


    These considerations are not because of Ye Fan, nor are they selfless, but only for Nanban''s stability.


    "Huh, timid, fearful, even if you object, we still have three votes here, and the situation remains the same!" The ancestor Mietong did not talk nonsense with the ancestor Kongmiao, and directly dismissed it.


    "You..." The ancestor Kongmiao listened, besides anger, his face was more helpless.


    "Jinmen Master, everything depends on you!" Li Qing looked at Jin Zaitian and said to him.


    "Three to two, do you still have any objections? If not, please resolve it!"


    Jin Zaitian asked again, and after seeing the silence of everyone, he simply announced the result.


    The opinions of the ten major sects and the three major cities have never been unified. It has always been the one who agrees with the more people.


    "Jinmen Master, if the ban is lifted rashly, the consequences would be disastrous? Think twice!" Li Qing was anxious for a while, his original intention was to make Jin Zaitian object.


    "This is your decision. I don''t have the right to interfere. You also need to bear the final consequences!"


    Jin Zaitian shook his head and once again placed himself in a position beyond the world.


    These words shocked Ye Fan''s body, as if he understood Venerable Feiyun''s words.


    You can''t look at the appearance while looking at people. Behind the politeness of Jin Zaitian, it is a frightening indifference.


    "Hahaha, the Lord of Kinmen is fair and just, I''m all convinced!"


    The ancestor Mietong laughed when he heard it, and at the same time winked with a young man behind him.


    The young man immediately stood up after hearing this and introduced himself: "In the Lower Ten Thousand Beast Valley disciple Fan Shurong, I have met the master of the Golden Gate, seniors!"


    "What? A disciple of Ten Thousand Beast Valley?"


    The appearance of this young man caused quite a stir in the audience, and the sects with the ban were not allowed to enter Kinmen.


    "Mie Tong, do you dare to violate the rules of Kinmen?" Li Qing Jianzhi directly shouted angrily.


    "Hehe, the old man didn''t mean it, but just happened to run into this disciple halfway, and brought him to see the world." The ancestor Mietong smiled calmly, and then said: "Just now, the master of the Golden Gate has lifted the ban on Ten Thousand Beasts himself. , This disciple can just represent the Ten Thousand Beast Valley that has not yet arrived."


    "Mietong, you are really ill-intentioned. On your scheming, everyone here is afraid that no one can match you." After seeing Fan Shurong''s appearance, Venerable Feiyun''s face was already gloomy to the extreme.


    Needless to say, there are only two words to describe all this...conspiracy!


    Ghost King Zong, united with Feixue Mountain, and Exterminating God Sect, are playing with power at this important moment today to set up problems for Feiyunmen.


    "Hahaha, Mr. Feiyun, how dare the old compare with you, destroy the sect of the people at every turn, and stir up the storm in the South."


    Mie Tong laughed heartily, seemingly complimenting, but saying something ironic.


    "Okay, okay, don''t gossip!" Jin Zai was born afraid of recurring chaos in the field, and immediately interrupted the two of them. At the same time, he looked at Fan Shurong with majestic eyes and asked: "Fan Shurong, you might be playing on behalf of Ten Thousand Beasts Valley?"


    To summon the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts, it would take at least a few days to arrive. If possible, Jin Zaitian didn''t want to wait too much, and everyone in the room didn''t have so much time.


    "I have little knowledge in Ten Thousand Beasts Valley, and I don''t know how to do it, but I shouldn''t have much problem with the people on the battle stage, and I can represent the sect."


    Fan Shurong has always been polite, first he was humble, but then he revealed his arrogance to Ye Fan.


    This is also the idea that every disciple of Ten Thousand Beast Valley is accustomed to, Nanban''s genius, for them, is not even a fart.


    "If that''s the case, then come on stage." The Jinmen master nodded lightly, and moved away from his side.


    "Yes!"


    Fan Shurong replied, with a confident smile on his face, walking towards the round table in a leisurely manner.


    To him, this seemed to be not a battle of life and death, but rather a tour of mountains and rivers.


    "Ten Thousand Beast Valley disciple, really interesting!"


    When Ye Fan saw it, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his fists were already clenched unconsciously.


    Fan Shurong''s power hasn''t been revealed yet, but his pretense has been exerted to the extreme, and Ye Fan was invisibly slapped in the face several times.


    "Fan Shurong, remember that there is only one chance. If you lose, Lao Chu will re-propose the ban on Ten Thousand Beasts Valley. I believe no one here will refuse!"


    The moment Fan Shurong stepped onto the round stage, the words of the ancestor Miietong also came out, also playing with power to the extreme.


    If Fan Shurong wins today, Ten Thousand Beast Valley is likely to become one of the top ten sects, but if he loses, he will directly fight back to his original form.


    This is a deal, a deal made with Ten Thousand Beasts Valley by the Three Sects in order to attack Ye Fan.


    "Legendary disciple? Ye Fan?" After Fan Shurong got on the round stage, the humble look on his face gradually disappeared, a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth, and he looked at Ye Fan with contempt.


    Ye Fan looked at him quietly, and did not answer.


    "Give up, maybe you still have some ridiculous face. Today''s Taishi Golden Chair will only belong to my Beast King Valley." Fan Shurong raised his head and said with a high profile.


    "People should be down-to-earth when speaking, not in the air, otherwise they will fall miserably."


    Ye Fan said lightly, he acted arrogantly in Kinmen, seemingly lawless, but he has always been down to earth.


    Crazy is to stun those arrogant sects and avoid some fearless troubles, and the purpose of Venerable Feiyun is the same.


    But Fan Shurong didn''t show the mountains and dew water, so he wanted Ye Fan to give him face and fear him, which seemed too ridiculous.


    If you want to be arrogant, you must first come up with your ability, at least he Fan Shurong is not a legend now.


    "Why don''t you use you to teach me, a disciple who has not even reached the strongest realm, can actually become a legend of the Southern Barbarian, it is ridiculous to want to come, my Beast King Valley is also time to come out!"


    Fan Shurong shook his head slightly, smiled and said with emotion, he has been floating since he joined the Beastmaster Valley, and he can look down at these Nanban genius disciples high above.


    "Doing the impossible is considered legendary. It seems you don''t understand it, but it''s good, I can teach you."


    After a few conversations, Ye Fan had understood Fan Shurong''s posture. This person lived in his own world and looked down on them in essence.


    Today''s battle is not a big joy or a big sorrow, but Ye Fan will let him realize the reality.


    "You teach me? You deserve it!" Fan Shurong''s eyes flashed anger, his breath swelled, and as a challenger, he was finally ready to take action.

 Chapter 1091： Thunder Leopard

    "boom!"


    Fan Shurong''s momentum rose steadily, and finally stayed in the early stage of the second layer of the strongest realm.


    Compared with Mao Sheng, he is nearly two times behind.


    "The power of the stars!" After the opponent revealed his power, Ye Fan naturally did not idle, and directly used the tears of the stars to weaken Fan Shurong''s cultivation base by two times, and returned to the initial stage of the ninth level of the body state.


    "Hmph, if it weren''t for me to be unqualified to enter the Star Profound Island, how can you people have the chance to get the tears of the stars!"


    Anyone whose cultivation base is weakened will feel unhappy. Although Fan Shurong is arrogant, he still shows envy for the tears of the stars.


    "Stop talking nonsense, let''s fight!"


    Ye Fan simply responded, only he knew the difficulty of getting the tears of the stars, and there was no need to play tricks with Fan Shurong.


    Because the other party understands nothing except pride.


    "Don''t think that if my cultivation base is weakened, there is a chance of winning. I fight in the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts, not by myself!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s impatient appearance, Fan Shurong knew that his cultivation base was weak at the moment, but he was not in a hurry, and slowly drawn a colorful light in front of him, and shouted: "Heaven and earth contract, the spirit beast descends!"


    "Roar����"


    In the next moment, a purple leopard burst out of the sky and arrived in front of Fan Shurong.


    The purple leopard is burly in shape and handsome in appearance, with a pair of bare golden fangs exposed, revealing silk and domineering.


    "This is my second-rank and fifth-tier spirit beast, Hu Leibao. It''s enough for you!"


    Fan Shurong looked at the spirit beast in front of him, proud of it.


    Although he is in the perfect body state at the moment, his true cultivation level has not changed, so he summons the spirit beast and is not affected.


    "Second Grade and Five Layers! So strong!"


    The moment when Hu Leibao appeared, its terrifying aura had already shocked many people present. The monster beast was originally stronger than the human being, and the holy beast was the same as the saint.


    After Hu Leibao appeared, his stern eyes shot straight at Ye Fan.


    "Roar..." With a roar, Hu Leibao turned into a purple light and rushed towards Ye Fan under Fan Shurong''s instructions.


    Violet light is like lightning, and even has a faster speed than lightning.


    "boom!"


    Facing the impact of Hu Leibao, Ye Fan''s whole body sank, standing on the ground like a heavy cat.


    To say that he was still a bit afraid of the second-rank and fifth-tier saint powerhouse, but he was best at dealing with monsters.


    Today he had a good fight with this Hu Leibao.


    "Get out of here!"


    Ye Fan''s right fist was already covered by a strong demon power, and Hu Leibao slammed into the impact.


    "boom!"


    There was a loud noise, the entire round table was shaken, the center of the collision flashed with electric light, and the sound of thunder appeared faintly.


    "Chichichichi..."


    On the round stage, there was a piercing sound. Between the electric light and flint, Ye Fan''s figure appeared in front of everyone, but his clothes were torn, his right arm was being bitten by Hu Leibao, and the whole person was taken by him. Go back.


    The harsh sound was caused by the friction between Ye Fan''s feet and the round table.


    "Hahaha, let you do what you can, depending on your strength, how can you be my Leibao opponent?"


    Ye Fan''s appearance at the moment couldn''t be said to be miserable, but he was a little embarrassed after all, and Fan Shurong couldn''t help but laugh.


    "A beast is a beast, it is crazy enough!"


    The cold light in Ye Fan''s eyes flickered, and the impact of Hu Leibao was stronger than he had imagined. At least the physical power at this moment was hard to resist.


    "Go to me!"


    After the strength test, Ye Fan finally officially exerted his strength. After the power of the stars weakened Hu Leibao''s power, a cloud of black light lingered in the palm of his left hand, suddenly grasping Hu Leibao''s front leg.


    "brush!"


    The front leg was held by Ye Fan, and Hu Leibao''s whole body trembled, as if he had suffered a heavy blow, Jukou subconsciously released Ye Fan''s right arm and began to struggle frantically.


    "What''s going on?" Seeing Hu Leibao suddenly fell into a strange state, everyone was filled with puzzlement.


    The situation was suddenly reversed, and Hu Leibao seemed to be suffering great pain in Ye Fan''s left hand.


    Ye Fan didn''t intend to kill Hu Leibao in one go. At this moment, the soul-storing power hadn''t been fully condensed, and he lacked some heat.


    "roll!"


    After Ye Fan screamed, under everyone''s surprised eyes, he flew the huge Hu Leibao away and threw it beside Fan Shurong.


    "you����"


    Seeing Hu Leibao, who was a little languid next to him, Fan Shurong was a little startled. All this happened so quickly that he couldn''t react.


    His own spirit beast was still infinitely powerful before, but it was only a face in Ye Fan''s hand, but it became this languid appearance, and it was grabbed by its front leg and threw it out.


    "Ten Thousand Beast Valley, it seems that it is nothing more than that!"


    Ye Fan said lightly, his disdainful statement made Fan Shurong''s expression ugly.


    "With your strength, it is impossible to beat Hu Leibao, I don''t believe it!"


    Fan Shurong''s face was full of anger, surprise, unwillingness, and so on. At the same time, he patted Hu Leibao''s head and said: "Yu Beast Tianjue, the technique of regeneration!"


    "Roar����"


    Fan Shurong knocked a special force into Hu Leibao''s body while he was speaking, making it otherwise more vigorous than before.


    "Chichichichi..."


    After Hu Leibao recovered, he did not dare to rush into contact with Ye Fan anymore. The two scarlet fangs began to flash with thunder. These will serve as the next round of attacks on Ye Fan, and it is also his mortal technique. .


    "The rumors say that Leibao has the power of heaven and earth thunder, but I didn''t expect it to be true!"


    Seeing this scene, there was an exclamation from the audience. After all, these forces are too rare and powerful.


    Seeing the light of thunder, Ye Fan frowned slightly. His advantage against Huleibao lies in the power of contemplation, but he was not sure to resist the power of thunder.


    This kind of force is the best that can not be touched.


    "Flying up!"


    Ye Fan directly displayed his body skills and disappeared in place. He had to rush to remove Hu Leibao before the power of thunder appeared, and at the worst, he would lose his combat effectiveness.


    "Roar����"


    Seeing Ye Fan who suddenly appeared next to him, Hu Leibao was startled, and roared frantically. There was still a trace of fear in his heart for the scene just now.


    "You want to sneak attack, it''s too late! Look at my power to defend the beast!"


    Fan Shurong seemed to have guessed that Ye Fan would do this, after all, no one would be indifferent when his opponents accumulated big moves.


    "You want to stop me because of your weaker cultivation base? Without this Hu Leibao, you are nothing!"


    Ye Fan didn''t bother to say anything, and hit Fan Shurong directly.


    "puff����"


    Under the unbelievable gaze, Fan Shurong directly vomited blood and flew out. Ye Fan''s power was as domineering as a savage bull, which was definitely not the power of his beast defense.


    "it''s your turn!"


    After repulsing Fan Shurong with a palm, the soul-absorbing power in Ye Fan''s body reached the highest point, and it all poured into his right hand, printing towards Hu Leibao''s head.

 Chapter 1092： Taboo contract

    "Roar..."


    Hu Leibao felt the endless crisis in an instant, but he couldn''t escape Ye Fan''s palm.


    "puff!"


    In the end, the right hand was still on the top of Huleibao''s head, and the terrifying soul-storing power surged towards Huleibao.


    "Crackling!"


    Hu Leibao''s body trembled, and the power of his trick, the thunderbolt, began to become turbulent. Before it was condensed, it flooded the round platform and swayed outward.


    "You beast!"


    Ye Fan and Fan Shurong were covered by the power of thunder together. Under the timely resistance of the Demon Aegis, Ye Fan was not affected much. On the contrary, the latter seemed a little embarrassed to make Fan Shurong roar.


    As a disciple of Beast King Valley, he was definitely the first person to be attacked by his own spirit beast, and he was really caught off guard.


    "Well����"


    Hu Leibao couldn''t protect himself at this moment, the roar gradually turned into a howl, and finally the huge body fell on the round platform, and the power of thunder that had been raging for a long time also dissipated.


    The round table was cleaned for a while, Ye Fan retracted his palm and looked at Fan Shurong with a faint gaze.


    At this moment, Fan Shurong''s hair was upside down, and his whole body was like charcoal. The disciple of Beast King Valley was weak in his own strength. Only in the early stage of Nine Layers, he was unable to resist the power of the flurry of thunder at all, and was tortured extremely miserably.


    "You killed my Hu Leibao!"


    Looking at Hu Leibao, who was dead beside Ye Fan, Fan Shurong''s dizzy head instantly became sober, his eyes widened, and his face was unspeakably subtle.


    After all, this is a second-rank and fifth-tier spirit beast, it was he who defeated the power of nine cattle and two tigers and conquered it, and died in Ye Fan''s hands like this, and it was still unknown.


    "All your hopes are on a beast. It''s really sad. You don''t want to make progress, and you blindly rely on external forces. Ten Thousand Beasts Valley should be banned by Nanban!"


    Seeing Fan Shurong''s desperate look, Ye Fan gradually understood the fatal shortcomings of Ten Thousand Beasts Valley.


    Cultivation must be self-first, and external forces are all auxiliary, but Ten Thousand Beasts Valley is mainly external forces, breaking this rule, this kind of cultivation method is a bit like getting something for nothing, and really should not be respected.


    In situations like Fan Shurong, it is not the monster that needs to be strong, but himself.


    "You are not allowed to insult my Beastmaster Valley."


    Fan Shurong was agitated, and glanced sideways at the ancestor Mietong below the stage.


    "Fan Shurong, are you so capable? It really disappoints the old man!"


    At this moment, the ancestor Mietong''s face was already a little bit sulky. If it fails today, don''t think about it, Ten Thousand Beasts Valley will not think about lifting the ban in at least 100,000 years.


    "Naturally impossible, seniors don''t worry, I won''t lose!"


    Fan Shurong heard the words of the ancestor of Mietong, and quickly regained his mood, gradually showing a trace of cruelty in his eyes.


    Seeing this, Ye Fan frowned slightly, without talking nonsense, directly slammed at Fan Shurong.


    With this inscription of Fan Shurong''s state, Ye Fan could kill him with an ordinary punch.


    Fan Shurong in the early stage of the Nine-fold, was really too weak.


    "Huh, Ye Fan, this is what you forced me. I will let you know the fate of despising Ten Thousand Beasts Valley. The position of the top ten sects today is none other than ours!" Fan Shurong looked hard at everything.


    "Yu Beast Tian Jue, taboo contract, now!"


    Fan Shurong cut his arm directly while speaking and threw it into the air.


    The blood splashed, gradually forming a strange and complicated pattern in the air.


    "boom!"


    Ye Fan''s strong punch failed to land on Fan Shurong''s body, but was blocked by this pattern and shook Ye Fan''s body back.


    "This is..." Everyone present looked at the wonderful patterns in the air in surprise, and as the patterns rotated, the whole round table trembles, and a certain extremely powerful aura brewed in it.


    "Forbidden contract! This is the legendary taboo technique that allows disciples to have multi-headed spirit beasts!"


    Someone present quickly saw through Fan Shurong''s methods, and the gaze that looked at Fan Shurong changed a lot.


    With such taboo techniques, Beast King Valley will only pass on talented disciples. This Fan Shurong must be a key training person in Beast King Valley, and he must have come prepared this time.


    "Swish swish..."


    Since it is a taboo, there will naturally be consequences. At this moment, Fan Shurong''s face has become extremely pale, and his vitality is lost.


    And the power in the pattern became stronger and stronger, and the spirit beast contained in it was bound to be extraordinary.


    "Reincarnation boxing map!"


    Ye Fan didn''t dare to be careless at the moment, and immediately used a powerful holy skill to break this taboo contract.


    He, like the well-prepared Fan Shurong, must make Feiyunmen the top ten sects, and cannot live up to the expectations of Venerable Feiyun, otherwise everything before it will be in vain.


    "boom!"


    It''s a pity that the reincarnation boxing diagram, which has always been powerful, can''t shake this taboo contract either.


    "Puff...hahaha, Ye Fan, today you are destined to lose to me, even if you are a legend!"


    Fan Shurong''s mouth suddenly spouted a mouthful of blood, and the standing body was wobbly, in a very bad state, but still couldn''t help laughing, because the spirit beast in the taboo contract was about to be born.


    "Crack!"


    The moment his words fell, the space was like a piece of crisp paper, directly torn apart by a terrifying force, and disappeared into the void together with the taboo contract.


    "laugh����"


    What appeared in front of Ye Fan was a giant python with a big mouth wide open. Its huge body almost filled the entire round table. Just two eyes were the size of an adult.


    The giant python had crimson markings on its body, and its fierce appearance combined with its powerful breath made people shudder.


    "This is a red-practised blood python, three...three-tier two-tier holy beast!"


    The moment the red blood python appeared, the overbearing aura suppressed most of the characters present, and the exclamation continued to sound.


    No one thought that such a powerful sacred beast could be hidden in the taboo contract. This contract was not like Fan Shurong could sign.


    "Three products and two layers!"


    Listening to the sounds around him, Ye Fan''s pupils shrank slightly, and he felt endless pressure on his shoulders.


    The sacred beast of this realm is so much stronger than him, it is almost impossible to defeat it.


    "Kinmen Master, this is simply shameless!"


    Venerable Feiyun''s face was even uglier than Ye Fan, and he spoke to Jin Zaitian.


    "Oh..." Jin Jae-tian looked at the stage, but sighed helplessly. The taboo contract was a normal method of fighting in Beast King Valley. It seemed to break fairness, but it did not violate the rules.


    The taboo contract also belongs to the sacred skill, it can only be said that Ye Fan is indeed in trouble at this moment.


    "laugh����"


    After the red blood python appeared, his purpose was very clear. After he locked his eyes on Ye Fan, he opened the blood basin and swallowed it.


    "No... no one wants to beat me today!"


    The fighting spirit in Ye Fan''s eyes was boiling, and it was his promise to let Feiyunmen go to glory. Today is the only chance to realize it. Even if the enemy is invincible, he will fight to the end.

 Chapter 1093： Blood boiling

    "Ye Fan, don''t try to be strong. If you don''t do it, give up. With the deity, we have a chance." Seeing Ye Fan''s unrelenting appearance, Venerable Feiyun quickly reminded.


    This scarlet blood python was about to fight Venerable Feiyun, and it was too unfair for Ye Fan to face it.


    "No, the ten sects were originally destroyed by us. This position should belong to the Feiyun Gate. I will not let those who have the intention to succeed!"


    Ye Fan was very stubborn, and at the same time the Scarlet Blood Python greeted him.


    "Canggu reincarnation technique!"


    Facing the monster beast that was a level higher than himself under the power of the stars, Ye Fan really didn��t know how to do it, so he could only use the most powerful martial arts attempt on him, and at the same time, he was always ready to contemplate the soul with his other palm .


    Only this power can give Ye Fan a little confidence at this moment.


    "laugh����"


    The scarlet blood python made a piercing sound, and there were terrifying fangs in the big mouth of the blood basin, enough to swallow dozens of Ye Fan.


    "brush����"


    A strong force waved from Ye Fan''s body, causing the space to tremble, showing squiggles.


    Under the influence of the power of reincarnation, the movements of the red blood python stopped for a while.


    "brush!"


    The next moment, the body of the red blood python shook, and a group of flames spurted out from the throat, covering Ye Fan''s body.


    "What?" Ye Fan was taken aback by this scene, and hurriedly used Feitian Zong to hide.


    The power of reincarnation not only failed to control the Red Practicing Blood Python, it angered it instead.


    "Chichi..."


    Although Feiyun''s vertical speed was extremely fast, Ye Fan was still inevitably stained with a little flame, and white smoke appeared on his body.


    "Swish..."


    Ye Fan had just escaped from the flames, but there was already a violent whistling sound around his body, and a thick snake''s tail was thrown towards Ye Fan. If he was hit, the serious injury would be considered light.


    Although Ye Fan had an immortal body, he did not dare to be hit by a snake''s tail rashly. If he accidentally "dead", he would lose.


    "brush!"


    Ye Fan''s body disappeared in place again, temporarily avoiding this strong blow.


    "Beast, you take my blow too!"


    Having been passively beaten all the time, Ye Fan knew that it was not a way. At this moment, he had to resist, otherwise he would only lose faster.


    "brush!"


    The body flashed through several special positions one after another, and the sight and hearing of the Red Practicing Blood Python was chaotic, and finally came to the front of the Red Practicing Blood Python, with a palm on its head.


    The head is the closest place to the spiritual soul, and it also allows the power of the soul to exert its greatest effect.


    "brush!"


    The soul-storing power accumulated in Ye Fan poured into the mind of the red training blood python at the fastest speed, swallowing its spiritual power.


    "Chichi..."


    The red blood python uttered a roar, and the snake body swayed in pain, and the next moment its giant tail drew directly towards his head.


    "puff����"


    Ye Fan didn''t expect that the Scarlet Blood Python would behave so ruthlessly under the crisis. He was directly drawn from the back and his body flew out.


    "boom!"


    The head of the Red Blood Python immediately came into contact with its tail. In order to eliminate the power of the soul, the Red Blood Python did not hesitate to hurt himself.


    "boom����"


    After experiencing the pain of contemplating power, the red-trained blood python hated Ye Fan so much that the snake''s body began to swim, surrounding Ye Fan.


    "This is the natural power death coil of the Scarlet Blood Python!"


    Seeing the actions of the Red Practicing Blood Python, many people have identified its next purpose.


    "Death Coil!"


    Ye Fan was secretly surprised when he got up again, only to find the snake body of the red-practised blood python was left all over his body, which was like a cage, leaving no gap for Ye Fan, and was slowly gathering .


    The death entanglement of the Scarlet Blood Python is a desperate situation for many saints of equal strength, let alone Ye Fan.


    "This kid has already lost!"


    When only the proud body of the Scarlet Blood Python was left on the round stage, the ancestors of Mietong, Talang and others already showed smirking smiles.


    Even if Ye Fan was immortal, coming out at this moment would be a failure.


    No one can change the situation at this moment.


    "Do not����"


    Feeling that the space around him has become narrower and narrower, Ye Fan''s pressure has also increased. He only felt that his body was being pressed by an invisible force, which made him feel like he was dying.


    As for the situation at the moment, he understands better than anyone else.


    "Ugh����"


    Looking at the situation on the stage, Venerable Feiyun finally sighed, even he had already accepted his fate.


    If it weren''t for Ye Fan''s immortality, he must have helped him at this moment, and the position of the top ten sects can be omitted for the time being, but Ye Fan must not be in trouble, he is the real future of Feiyunmen.


    "No... I don''t want to lose!"


    Ye Fan''s body exploded feeling more intense, but his inner voice for victory also increased. Under the contradiction between the two, Ye Fan''s blood suddenly boiled, and his thinking fell into a certain emotion.


    When obsession and reality collide, it will affect people''s mind, understanding, and everything around the body.


    "Wow..."


    In the desperate situation, Ye Fan''s blood burned directly like a flame, and Ye Fan finally realized the feeling of real blood boiling.


    In the blood, a new power was gradually derived, as if it was his obsession.


    "Could it be...this is the blood of a sage!"


    Ye Fan''s mind suddenly opened up at this moment, suddenly understood something, and the breath of his body was also changing with the blood.


    Sometimes enlightenment is in an instant.


    In the collision between obsession and reality, Ye Fan suddenly understood the true meaning of the blood of the sage.


    The blood of the sage is to give the blood a kind of obsession.


    Without obsession, how can one talk about the strongest way.


    "I understand, it turns out that all you need to step into the Xeon Realm is the fusion of obsession and blood!"


    In the desperate situation, what flashed in Ye Fan''s eyes was not despair, but piercing eyes.


    "Swipe!"


    The blood began to change in obsession, as if he had his own life, the mystery of the blood of the sage had just begun.


    "boom!"


    The appearance of the sage''s blood suddenly pushed Ye Fan to a new peak, a powerful demon power rose through the sky, abruptly breaking through the shackles of the scarlet blood python, and hitting the golden gate sky directly.


    "This...this is the strong breath, could it be that this kid broke through!"


    Seeing this scene, the audience was shocked, and Venerable Feiyun''s eyes widened, somewhat in disbelief.


    Who can believe that Ye Fan''s chance came from such a crisis.


    "cracking����"


    After the breath of the strongest realm, there was a sound of earth-shattering birdsong, and then layers of heat wave came, breaking the death coil of the scarlet blood python in an instant.


    Under the intent of everyone, a big red bird slowly lifted into the sky, exuding shocking momentum and infinite majesty.


    Especially the eyes of this big bird, like sapphires, can pierce the soul, making people afraid to look directly.

 Chapter 1094： Point face

    "No... the undead bird!"


    The moment they saw this bird, many people couldn''t help their bodies trembling, and even Jin Zaitian and others were shocked.


    Immortal bird, the legendary Ninth-Rank pinnacle holy beast, how can it be underestimated.


    "kill!"


    Ye Fan was standing on the back of the undead bird, pointing at the red blood python below and shouting violently.


    "Swish..."


    While speaking, the undead bird had already turned into a stream of light and rushed towards the body of the red practicing blood python.


    "brush!"


    The light flashed by, the next moment the blood blossoms on the round stage exploded, and the thick body of the red blood python was penetrated by the undead bird in an instant.


    The snake hit seven inches, and the position of the seven inches of the scarlet blood python directly revealed a huge blood hole.


    "Chichichichi..."


    The intense pain caused the Scarlet Blood Python to twist wildly on the round table, and it was making the final scream.


    "cracking����"


    Another bird''s song came, and the heat wave on the undead bird erupted completely, and its power was like surging magma, enough to cause the world to melt.


    "No!"


    When Fan Shurong saw this scene, his eyes were distraught, and his face finally showed hopelessness.


    The Red Training Blood Python is a spirit beast that the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts spent a great price to subdue. If it were destroyed today, he would not be able to bear this responsibility.


    "boom!"


    It''s a pity that his cry was of no use to the undead bird, and the huge body of the Scarlet Blood Python was completely overwhelmed in the next moment by the searing air waves.


    "Chichichichi..."


    A burst of white smoke rose slowly, and in the center of the round platform, the body of the red-practised blood python directly gasified, and dissipated along with the round platform under it.


    "So strong!"


    This scene caused many people present to take a breath of air-conditioning. The power of the Immortal Bird was really terrifying. Even in the cub period, it was enough to kill the third-rank second-tier Crimson Training Blood Python in seconds.


    "Puff..."


    After the red blood python was killed, at the edge of the round table, Fan Shurong, who was lucky enough to not die, seemed to have lost his last strength. He knelt directly on the ground, and said in a loss of soul: "I lost... I lost!"


    "Wow..."


    Seeing Fan Shurong''s desperate appearance, the audience was in an uproar, but the disciples of Ten Thousand Beasts Valley who broke fairness would also lose.


    "The chief disciple, it''s just a waste!"


    At this moment, the ancestors of Mietong and others couldn''t smile anymore, and reprimanded Fan Shurong, who was kneeling on the stage in an embarrassing manner, and at the same time unwittingly revealed Fan Shurong''s true identity.


    "The chief disciple! This person is actually the chief disciple of Ten Thousand Beast Valley!"


    This remark made the presence tremble again, and even Ye Fan was slightly surprised.


    No wonder Fan Shurong can perform a taboo contract and summon a powerful red-trained blood python. The Ten Thousand Beasts Valley has already prepared everything and sent the strongest force, but it was a pity that he finally lost.


    Fan Shurong''s head lowered under the strange attention of everyone, and he didn''t even dare to look up again.


    The previous postures were his pride as the chief disciple of Ten Thousand Beasts Valley, but it was a pity that they were all broken by Ye Fan.


    "You should understand what a legend is now, right?"


    It is not death that can make people wake up, but failure. The more failures, the more understanding, Fan Shurong should feel it right now.


    "You are a legend if you can do the impossible and defeat me!" Fan Shurong''s tone was low, and he had accepted the reality, and said simply.


    "Damn, what **** are you talking about, if it weren''t for the undead bird, this kid has already been entangled in death to pieces." The ancestor Mietong couldn''t listen to it, and directly criticized Fan Shurong.


    Looking at this posture, it seemed that he was unwilling to accept the fact that Ye Fan won.


    "Haha, the ancestor of Mietong, you still want to be unreasonable at this moment? If it weren''t for the scarlet blood python, why would Fan Shurong defeat me? Could it be that he can only use spirit beasts, but I can''t?"


    Hearing that the ancestor of Mietong was still in trouble, Ye Fan asked in a cold voice.


    "The use of spirit beasts is the privilege of the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts, as well as the privilege of all second-tier saints, but you just broke through, this undead bird cannot be your spirit beast at all. You violated the fairness of battle, and you should be disqualified immediately, and Severe punishment!"


    Since the ancestor of Mietong dared to speak, naturally he had already figured out his explanation.


    "Disqualification? Old thing, do you think you really have the final say in the land of Nanban?"


    Seeing the ancestor Mietong getting more and more excessive, Venerable Feiyun''s anger was unbearable, and he interjected directly.


    "How is it? Do you still want to destroy the Ghost King Sect at the Feiyun Gate? Come on, the old man will be there anytime!"


    The ancestor of Mietong made up his mind to fight Feiyunmen to the end today, and declared war directly without fear.


    "The ancestor of Mitsutong said that it is very reasonable. Ye Fan has just entered the strongest state. This undead bird is not his spirit beast at all. door!"


    Talang immediately echoed the road.


    "This����"


    Seeing the renewed dispute in the field, Jin Zaotian showed a tangled expression on his face. Today''s election is really a constant matter.


    Whether the undead bird is Ye Fan''s spirit beast, in fact, this is a very small question. As long as Ye Fan enters the strongest realm, he is eligible to have a spirit beast, and realm should be considered.


    Calling spirit beasts in the physical realm is truly against the fairness of battle.


    But if a small problem is caught by a group of people who play with power, it will become a big problem, just like this moment.


    "Enough!" Just as the ancestor Mietong strongly protested, a violent shout suddenly came from the round platform.


    On the round stage, only Ye Fan and Shang Fan Shurong were still kneeling on the ground, but Ye Fan was not the speaker.


    "Three seniors, if you lose, you lose. Why do you deceive yourself and others here? Although Fan Shurong lost today, I still want to show my face. You are so aggressive that you are a rogue."


    Fan Shurong''s tone was a little impatient, and the more the three of Mietong ancestors struggled, the more faceless he was here.


    "Fan Shurong, do you dare to educate us? Can''t you die?" Seeing that the person he had called turned his elbow away, the ancestor Miietong and others trembled.


    "Three seniors, this is just a deal, everyone knows who wins and who wins, you don''t care, but I still want dignity!" Fan Shurong simply opened the skylight and said brightly.


    For Zongmen, more important than winning or losing is dignity and face. Fan Shurong had already lost, so he couldn''t lose the face of Ten Thousand Beasts Valley.


    "Dignity? It''s ridiculous. If you dare to say one more thing today, Ten Thousand Beasts Valley will never want to lift the ban in 500,000 years. You can choose the future development and ridiculous dignity!"


    The ancestor of Mietong laughed in anger, unexpectedly Fan Shurong had such a "unique" idea.


    "A school, just like a person, everything should be dignity first. Today I am not as skilled as a person, there is nothing to say, Lord of Kinmen, I give up!"


    Knowing that the ancestor of Mietong was unreasonable, Fan Shurong turned to face Jin Zaitian.


    Although the ancestor Mietong was fighting for the victory of Ten Thousand Beasts, it was more like a humiliation for Fan Shurong.


    "I wanted to kill you, but now you go, I admire your attitude!"


    Ye Fan took a deep look at Fan Shurong. Although the person in front of him started to be extremely arrogant, at least his bottom line was not lost.


    "Ye Fan, I surrender today in order to completely defeat you next time, I hope you can be prepared!"


    Fan Shurong arched his hands towards Ye Fan, then dragged his tired body and turned and walked out.


    "Bastard, you stop for me!" The ancestor of Miingtong in the rear saw it with great urgency. If Fan Shurong really leaves today, the situation cannot be changed.


    It''s a pity that the violent shouts of the ancestor Mietong didn''t work, and Fan Shurong quickly disappeared from everyone''s sight.

 Chapter 1095： Regain dignity

    "Senior Mietong, you have seen it too, Fan Shurong admits defeat, we don''t have to worry about that topic anymore!"


    Jin Zaitian''s faint voice came, and Fan Shurong''s behavior helped him solve a problem.


    "Humph!"


    The face of the ancestor Mietong was stinky as if he had eaten shit. Fan Shurong had already given up. He said no more.


    After all, one is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer.


    "Ancestor Mietong, do you have any tricks!"


    Ye Fan stood on the broken round platform and said coldly.


    He hasn''t come down since he started to go up, and now he has to see what other tricks the ancestor Miietong and others have.


    "Boy, today I am old-fashioned and clumsy. I saw the wrong person. Let me recognize your position."


    While talking, the ancestor Mietong sat back in his golden chair of the Supreme Master depressed, and being able to move the Beast King Valley out was the limit he could do, but it was a pity that Fan Shurong was not in the way, and he didn''t want to be influenced by it.


    "Ugh����"


    After Ta Lang and Mo Cangtian heard the words, they both sighed, and also sat back to their positions.


    Today''s such a perfect plan is one step away. If Fan Shurong cooperates, the ending will not be so simple.


    "Seeing that the three have no objections, what about the others?"


    Seeing the ancestor Mietong and others died down, Jin Zaitian was also relieved and looked at the other human beings present.


    When this word fell, the audience was silent. Ye Fan and the Undead Bird were on the high platform. Even the chief disciple of Ten Thousand Beasts Valley was not an opponent. If they went up again, wouldn''t they die?


    "Since everyone has no objections, starting from today, Feiyunmen will officially replace Shijuezong and become one of the top ten sects. Three days later, I will send this message in the name of Jinmen to inform the Nanban sentient beings."


    After waiting for a moment, Jin Zaitian finally announced the news when he reached the round stage.


    "Thank you Jinmen Master!"


    A smile appeared on Ye Fan''s face after hearing it. He worked so hard for this moment.


    "Venerable Feiyun, take your seat. Although it will be difficult halfway, this position will still be yours in the end!"


    Regarding this election, Jin Zaitian couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. The enemies Ye Fan encountered were really tricky, but in the end he managed to survive.


    "Haha!" Venerable Feiyun smiled, got up and walked towards the golden chair of the master again.


    When he came to the golden chair of the Supreme Master, Venerable Feiyun did not sit down as impatiently as before. Instead, he stood at the front and said: "This position, the deity has sat 80,000 years ago. In fact, it is not the true deity. This deity only wants everyone to understand one truth. People don��t offend me and I don��t. From now on, whoever dares to insult Feiyunmen will not forgive him!"


    Hearing the sonorous and powerful voice of Venerable Feiyun, the audience became more silent. Most of Venerable Feiyun''s words were meant for the ancestor Mietong and others.


    "Lao Feiyun, when did you become so nagging, sit down quickly, if you don''t want this position, there are countless people longing for it!"


    Mo Cangtian made an uncomfortable voice, only feeling that Venerable Feiyun''s words were too harsh.


    "Mo Cangtian, this deity will give you a piece of advice, take care of your position and cherish the time you spend sitting on the golden chair. Next time you come, you may not be there!"


    Venerable Feiyun threatened.


    "you����"


    Mo Cangtian was so angry at the words of Venerable Feiyun, the two of Ancestor Mietong and Talang also turned pale. These words were Venerable Feiyun declaring war against them.


    With the character that the flaws must be reported, the three major sects will definitely face trouble.


    "Well, you are all as the top ten sects, so it should be the responsibility of Nanban to settle down and live in harmony." Seeing the smell of gunpowder in the field ignite again, Jin Zaitian hurriedly put out his words.


    "Today, the deity gives face to the Lord of Kinmen. I hope some people who are interested will listen. The road is still very long. The deity has time!"


    Venerable Feiyun finally said insinuatingly, the meaning of which needs the listener to understand.


    "Ye Fan, this is the order of the Golden Gate, you accept it."


    After Jin Zaitian calmed down the quarrel on Venerable Feiyun''s side, he finally got his business done, took out a golden token from his waist and handed it to Ye Fandao.


    "Golden Gate Order!"


    Seeing this thing, everyone below shot their brilliant gazes, looking at Jin Ling in front of him, Ye Fan''s eyes trembled, a little shocked.


    He had heard of this thing before on Xuan Dao, Lai Zhiqing seemed to have a piece, and regarded it as a treasure.


    "The Order of the Golden Gate is a symbol of the legend of Nanban. You performed very well today. When you hold this thing, keep it well, it will help you greatly in the future!"


    Jin Zaitian was quite mysterious.


    "Thank you Golden Gate Master!" Ye Fan bowed and took this heavy golden order.


    Almost everything in Tianyu is extremely valuable, and there are many important secrets behind it. At this moment, Jin Zaitian didn''t say much, and it was useless for Ye Fan to ask.


    "Okay, it''s not too early, everyone please go back, the Golden Gate will close in two hours!"


    After fighting again and again and selecting the new top ten sects, Jin Zaitian did not leave everyone behind, so he asked to leave the way.


    Hearing this, the audience suddenly stirred up, and the elders of the Zongmen immediately led their disciples to the outside of the pavilion.


    Ye Fan put away the undead bird, finally jumped off the platform and came to Venerable Feiyun''s side.


    "Ye Fan, you really did not disappoint the deity, you must remember that as long as hope is not extinguished, everything is possible!" Venerable Feiyun stood in front of the golden chair of the Taishi from beginning to end. When he had this position, But did not sit down again.


    "Ye Fan respects the teachings of the Venerable. All this today is actually taught by the Venerable!"


    Ye Fan said in a humble manner that Venerable Feiyun could only obtain his identity and status at this moment.


    "No, this time is the deity''s misstep. The deity did not expect that the old guys like Mietong would dare to move out of the Beast King Valley and make things so big. With this tone, the deity will leave sooner or later!" Like a god, he was also frustrated at this moment.


    Had it not been for Ye Fan''s chance to break through at the last moment, Feiyunmen had already lost at this moment.


    In the past, Venerable Feiyun was indeed prepared for failure.


    As Fan Shurong said, failure is not terrible. What I''m afraid of is losing self-esteem, because it will make people feel bad from then on.


    "If you have any ideas, please give orders at any time!"


    In Ye Fan''s heart, the hatred towards the ancestors and others was even worse than that of Venerable Feiyun, this time it was really only a little bit worse.


    "Well, the Golden Gate is about to close. Once it is closed, it will be difficult to get out. Let''s go first!"


    After Venerable Feiyun nodded, he stopped thinking about this question and took Ye Fan to the layman.


    When he was leaving, Ye Fan finally turned his head and glanced at the Grand Master''s Golden Chair that Venerable Feiyun hadn''t sat on since he got it. He said that others might not believe it, but he could understand.


    Venerable Feiyun came here not for the chair that symbolizes noble status, but for the dignity that Feiyunmen had lost for tens of thousands of years.


    Becoming one of the top ten sects is a breath of relief for Feiyunmen.


    From then on, at least no one dared to call Ye Fan and the others as Asukamen, even the other ten sects.


    "Feiyunmen! Dignity has returned, and glory will not be far away!"


    Looking at the Taishi Golden Chair, Ye Fan murmured to himself, and the last body disappeared in the Golden Gate pavilion.

 Chapter 1096： Take a break

    In the golden sky of Golden Gate, a huge vortex was slowly rotating. Ye Fan saw this vision at the first sight, and many people disappeared in the vortex.


    "This is the exit. Say goodbye to Jinmen. Next time, I don''t know when!"


    Venerable Feiyun reminded Ye Fan, and at the same time he turned his head and glanced at the special space of Jinmen with solemnity, and finally stepped into the whirlpool.


    Ye Fan followed and took a look. Kinmen is indeed a very special place, and there should be no less secrets here, and Jinmen Ling is the best example.


    Wherever he came from, he would go back. The place where Ye Fan appeared again was still above the small river, but at this moment the river had dried up, which meant that he could no longer enter Jinmen.


    "Venerable, where exactly is the Golden Gate?" Perceiving the solemn look of Venerable Feiyun, Ye Fan knew what the other party must know, and couldn''t help but curiously asked.


    "The secret of the Golden Gate, about the upper realm, take the Golden Gate order in your hand, and you will understand it later!"


    Venerable Feiyun shook his head lightly, as if he didn''t want to explain more.


    "Upper Bound!"


    Ye Fan remembered these two words in his heart, but couldn''t guess it all for a while.


    According to Chao Ruge''s introduction, there were only five realms in the heavens, namely, the heavenly realm, the Yuxu East Pole, the mysterious Beicang, the Primordial West Pole, and the mighty Nanbarb.


    Or could this upper realm be one of these five realms?


    Ye Fan became more and more confused as he thought about it for a while, and temporarily gave up guessing. At this moment, he has been to the Western Wilderness and Nanban, and the other three places, sooner or later he will go.


    The secret of the upper realm will definitely be solved.


    While thinking about it, Ye Fan had already returned to the Feiyun Gate unknowingly, and when he received the news of the return of victory, the entire Feiyun Gate was greatly shaken, cheering one after another.


    Even the disciples who had been transferred from the Ten Distinguished Sects couldn''t help but smile on their faces. One was affected by the festive atmosphere of Feiyunmen.


    The two are that although they have been destroyed, the status of the disciples of the top ten sects has not changed, which is equivalent to switching from the old ten sects to the new ten sects. Compared with the disciples of ordinary sects, their advantage has not disappeared, but There is nothing depressing about practicing in a different environment.


    In front of Feiyun Palace, the sky is noisy with gongs and drums, and red ribbons are fluttering, highlighting the lively atmosphere of Feiyun Gate.


    Feiyun Palace, which has been silent for tens of thousands of years, is completely boiling today.


    In Feiyun Palace, Ye Fan, Chao Ruge and others were standing in front of Master Feiyun.


    "Ye Fan, I really don''t know how to thank you. I didn''t expect you to fulfill your original promise so quickly!"


    Master Feiyun''s old face was full of excitement, and he was sincerely grateful to Ye Fan.


    "The Master is absurdly praised. Most of all this is the merit of the Venerable. I am just the representative of the Feiyunmen!"


    Ye Fan hurriedly shook his head modestly.


    "Master did give a lot, but you are also indispensable!" Master Feiyun nodded lightly, and said at the same time: "Listen to Master, Jinmen will send out a message three days later. Come and join Fei. There are bound to be many disciples in the Cloud Gate. Chao Ru Ge, you are responsible for maintaining order under the mountain and don''t cause chaos."


    "Yes!" Chao Ruge nodded as soon as he listened, his face naturally trembled.


    She was the one who recruited Ye Fan at the beginning, and now she is sincerely proud.


    "Xu Wen, you are responsible for matters in Feiyun Mountain, including the daily lives of the disciples." Master Feiyun continued to order.


    "Okay, the disciple must complete the task!" Xu Wen nodded heavily. He was responsible for the things inside the Feiyun Gate, which was more cumbersome.


    "Master, what about me?" Seeing Master Feiyun''s words suddenly fell silent, Ye Fan couldn''t help asking.


    "You have been fighting one after another during this period of time. You have been working hard. You should rest for three days, and then go to the Eagle Peak to find the Venerable!"


    Master Feiyun didn''t plan to let Ye Fan do these tasks, and gave him special treatment.


    "Ok!"


    Ye Fan is not good at resisting Master Feiyun''s intentions, and at the same time thinking about recent events, he did feel a lot of exhaustion.


    Even if he has an immortal body, he still experiences many "critical survival", because the body is not dead, it does not mean that he will not fail. To succeed, he must do his best.


    This was the case when the Ten Extinct sects were exterminated, and the same was true for Fan Shurong in the final battle. If one is careless, Ye Fan will fail, making Venerable Feiyun''s plan for nothing.


    When Ye Fan did these things, only he could feel the pressure on his body.


    Behind the brilliance at this moment, perseverance is needed.


    At this moment, the dust has settled, and Feiyunmen will become famous in Nanban three days later. Ye Fan doesn��t need to worry about it anymore. For the time being, Venerable Feiyun is also constraining the Ghost King Sect, and they shouldn��t have the courage to come and find Feiyun so quickly. Trouble with Cloud Gate.


    Ye Fan really should take a break. He has to sum up his recent experience and lessons and think about how to walk the next road.


    "Master, since this is the case, the disciple has returned to Xishan first. If you have something to do, just order it!"


    After Ye Fan said to Feiyun, he turned back to Xishan.


    Master Feiyun has been watching Ye Fan''s back leave, and then turned his head and said to Chao Ruge: "This son already has the name of Nanban legend. You must learn from him and carefully cultivate the immortality taught to you by Master. Mind."


    "Yes!"


    The two of Chao Ruge nodded their heads, especially Chao Ruge. She can be said to have witnessed Ye Fan��s growth. From a kid who knew nothing and could be bullied by the Four Monsters of Yellow Sand, she grew up as a legendary disciple of this moment. Transformation is a little unbelievable.


    The same incident also gave Chao Ruge a lot of encouragement. After working hard to cultivate, Chao Ruge''s strength also reached the ninth peak, but it was already far from Ye Fan.


    If you want to narrow the distance between Ye Fan and Ye Fan''s cultivation base, only the method of unwillingness is possible, but the probability is not very high.


    Ye Fan''s exercises and martial arts are only stronger than those of the Undying Heart.


    After returning to his quiet residence, Ye Fan turned on the bed. This time, he did not practice cross-legged, but fell asleep peacefully.


    With the protection of Venerable Feiyun at the Feiyun Gate, as well as the Immortal Sky Flame, Ye Fan''s heart rarely became so stable, to the point where he could fall asleep peacefully.


    The sleep that is gradually abandoned by the cultivator is the best way to restore the spirit.


    With his eyes closed, everything had nothing to do with Ye Fan. Even if the Ghost King Sect attacked the door at this moment, he could not disturb Ye Fan.


    This kind of peace of mind is so peaceful and beautiful, it can even wash away the hostility that Ye Fan has accumulated because of too much murder.


    But when his eyes opened again, Ye Fan had to face reality again, face difficulties, and face his goals.


    For three days, Ye Fanquan spent a rest, sleeping peacefully.

 Chapter 1097： Sign a contract

    On the fourth day, the news of Feiyunmen becoming the top ten sects finally spread in the land of the barbarians. It was like a huge boulder falling from a high altitude into the calm water, causing a thousand waves.


    Countless young disciples of the Southern Barbarian came to be famous. When they saw the broken gate of Feiyunmen, their eyes didn''t show the slightest contempt, but admired them.


    The identity of the top ten sects is in front, and they see the historical heritage from the broken mountain gates, not poverty and hardship.


    What a person sees is completely determined by what he thinks, and at the same time he is influenced by the current situation. The same mountain gate is the best example.


    Few people can escape this rule.


    Chao Ruge modified a little this time, dressed up very beautifully, standing in front of the door, arranging the disciples who wanted to enter the sect.


    As a woman, she is enough to be the face of the Feiyun Gate, which is also a major reason why Master Feiyun sent her here.


    In Feiyun Gate, Xu Wen also started to get busy. As for recruiting disciples, Master Feiyun personally checked.


    When the Feiyun Gate was getting busy, Ye Fan had already reached the Eagle Head Peak. Venerable Feiyun asked him to go up in three days, but he didn''t know what was important.


    "Ye Fan, you are here!"


    As soon as he climbed the Eagle Head Peak, the voice of Venerable Feiyun appeared in front of Ye Fan, and he saw the Venerable in the unchanging red robe looking at him with a smile.


    "Disciple Ye Fan, see Venerable!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Fan hurriedly saluted.


    "You don''t need to be polite with the deity. Do you know the reason why this deity made you come up?" Venerable Feiyun waved his hand, his smile was not wrong.


    "The disciple is ignorant, I hope the Venerable will make it clear!"


    Ye Fan shook his head sincerely and said, Venerable Feiyun''s thoughts, he has never been able to guess.


    "Three days later, you forgot an important thing, about the undead bird!"


    Venerable Feiyun was not angry, just reminded with a smile.


    "Right! Spirit Beast Contract!"


    Ye Fan suddenly realized that he slept, but forgot about it.


    Only by signing a contract with the undead bird can the two cooperate even higher, allowing the bird to help Ye Fan to the greatest extent.


    "Yes, you call out the divine bird first, this deity has prepared the items and conditions required by the spirit beast contract for you." Venerable Feiyun said with care.


    In three days, Ye Fan slept, but he was helping Ye Fan make the contract.


    The undead bird is different from the normal spirit beast, so it is not easy to sign a contract with it. In addition to the consent of the bird itself, it cannot violate certain contract rules.


    "cracking����"


    Every time the undead bird appeared, there was an earth-shaking aura. After coming to the outside world, no enemies were found, only Ye Fan and Venerable Feiyun, and doubts gradually flashed in the eyes of the undead bird.


    Every time it comes out, it basically kills, but this time it''s not like it.


    "Sir, how powerful is this undead bird? Why does the previous red-trained blood python have no resistance at all in its hands?" Ye Fan glanced at the **** bird beside him with lingering fear, even if it was this **** bird. Ye Fan''s partner, Ye Fan is sometimes shocked by the divine bird. This monster is really terrifying.


    "The undead bird has a strength of the third rank and the fifth level at this moment, and it is still growing. It is not known to what extent it will be considered as an adult. You can only bring it first. Once the spirit beast contract is signed, it will not be able to kill you anymore. ."


    Venerable Feiyun said astonishingly.


    It doesn''t matter if the Immortal Bird''s realm is high and strong, the main problem is that it is still growing. Looking at this posture, the growth rate is bound to be very fast.


    The sacred beast of the nine-fold peak is truly extraordinary.


    Under the guidance of Venerable Feiyun, Ye Fan and the undead bird gradually came to a certain ground.


    The ground here seems to have been painted with a special pattern by Venerable Feiyun, but it is generally difficult to see with the naked eye.


    "The undead bird, are you willing to sign a spirit beast contract with it and stay together for a lifetime?"


    Venerable Feiyun suddenly asked while preparing.


    Just because the undead bird is not a spirit beast, and its majesty is powerful, if it refuses to sign, no one can force it.


    After hearing this, the bright eyes of the undead bird rolled around, and finally looked at Ye Fan, as if thinking.


    "Hmm..." Finally, the divine bird called out and nodded very humanely.


    In Ye Fan''s body, it felt an extremely cordial feeling, and there was no reason or idea to refuse.


    "Venerable, it agreed, let''s start!"


    Ye Fan was relieved when he saw it. If the Undead Bird was unwilling, then he would be embarrassed.


    "it is good!"


    Venerable Feiyun nodded, and if he personally helped sign the contract today, he would surely succeed.


    "Ye Fan, the deity will explain to you the specific matters first. To sign the spirit beast contract, you need to use the blood of the sage on your body to merge with the blood of the **** bird. As long as the integration is complete, the contract can be achieved. If the integration fails, It means the contract failed."


    Venerable Feiyun explained specially.


    "Fused blood?" Ye Fan''s eyes sank slightly after hearing this, the blood of the Immortal Bird is very strong, and he may not be able to achieve a complete fusion.


    "I will help you achieve this. You don''t need to worry, just donate the pure blood of a sage!"


    Venerable Feiyun''s next explanation made Ye Fan calm down, and immediately gathered a drop of extremely pure sage''s blood from his body and presented it to Venerable Feiyun.


    "Undefeated obsession! Not bad!" Venerable Feiyun perceives the power contained in the blood of Sage Ye Fan at a glance. Invincibility and immortality are somewhat similar.


    The power of immortality is the innate power in the blood of the undead bird.


    On the side of the undead bird, it is not so convenient to get its blood. Venerable Feiyun made a scar on the body of the undead bird at lightning speed, causing the bird to cry out, a little puzzled. Looking at Venerable Feiyun.


    "Tick!"


    The two drops of blood gradually began to blend under the careful movement of Venerable Feiyun.


    "laugh����"


    At the moment when the two blood touched, there was a blue smoke rising out, as if a little unharmonious.


    "Heavenly God, all things have life, to sacrifice the essence and blood, and stay together for life."


    As Venerable Feiyun moved, his mouth was still plausible. Ye Fan''s spirit beast contract this time was not trivial, and Venerable Feiyun had to do it himself.


    In the special way of Venerable Feiyun, the green smoke began to dissipate, and the conflict between the two drops of blood was no longer as intense as before.


    "brush!"


    Ye Fan and the undead bird trembled slightly at the same time, as if something new had emerged in their inner soul, and had a wonderful connection with the other''s soul.


    Maybe this is the power of the contract in the dark, Ye Fan felt this way both, it can only prove that Venerable Feiyun is about to succeed.


    "Calm down, perceive the sacred bird from the depths of the soul!"


    Venerable Feiyun said to Ye Fan. In fact, when the soul is in contact, the contract has basically been successfully signed, but the signing with Ye Fan is the undead bird after all, and Ye Fan must have a clear soul communication with the undead bird. success.


    "Woo..."


    As soon as Venerable Feiyun''s voice fell, a slightly immature voice appeared in Ye Fan''s soul, as if he was talking to Ye Fan.

 Chapter 1098： The time has not come

    "Are you a **** bird?"


    Listening to this bewildered voice, Ye Fan immediately responded.


    "Yes, Ye Fan, did you give birth to me?" That voice gradually became clear, and asked innocently.


    "Um... I am a human being, and you are a monster, how can I nurture you?" Ye Fan was taken aback after hearing it, a little speechless.


    "Then why do you give me a cordial feeling?" the **** bird asked in a somewhat unbelief.


    "Because I got what your ancestors left behind, you will follow me in the future, and I will take care of you instead of them!"


    Ye Fan briefly explained, and promised.


    "Okay! Ye Fan, I want to stay under the newly born old tree in the future, it feels very good there!"


    The Phoenix Bird quickly accepted it, and asked.


    "This is nature, your homeland after sinking into the mountains!" Ye Fan directly agreed.


    After these words fell, the voice at the end of the soul gradually dissipated, heralding the end of the conversation between the two.


    "brush!"


    After a brief exchange, Ye Fan and the Undead Bird stood up at the same time, looked at each other, and could already see what the other''s eyes were thinking.


    This is the tacit understanding in the soul, brought by the contract.


    "Hahaha, Ye Fan, it seems you succeeded!"


    Venerable Feiyun stroked the beard on his chin and couldn''t help but smile.


    "Yes, thank you for your help, the disciples are grateful!"


    Ye Fan arched his hands towards Venerable Feiyun, and said sincerely.


    "Hehe, you have done so much for the Feiyunmen. The deity is not enough to do this. In the future, there will be an undead bird to help you. Among the same generation, I am afraid that no one can deceive you!"


    Venerable Feiyun waved his hand, and said with emotion.


    The horror of the undead bird is obvious to all. Even in its infancy, its strength is much stronger than Ye Fan. Ye Fan is definitely the first person to use it as a spirit beast.


    If it weren''t for the undead skyflame, it would be impossible to subdue the undead bird.


    "Venerable, when do we do it to the Ghost King Sect? At the previous Golden Gate Conference, the old ancestors and others did too much." Ye Fan suddenly changed his face and said.


    Although he won a big victory at the Golden Gate Conference, he had to speak that tone.


    "What''s your opinion?" Venerable Feiyun immediately cast his eyes upon hearing Ye Fan''s mention of this.


    "According to my disciple''s humble opinion, taking advantage of the fact that Feiyunmen is in full swing at the moment, it is better to take advantage of the victory and pursue their troubles!" Ye Fan said angrily.


    His meaning is very simple, with a drum of vigor, and they were caught off guard by the Ghost King Zong. Recently, Feiyunmen has become famous, and the most indispensable is the disciple.


    "This deity originally planned it, but this is still too reckless. The strength of the Ghost King Sect and Feixue Mountain is only stronger than that of the Shijue Sect, and the Deity Sect Sect is far more than that, especially its disciple Tiansha, and you The same, they are all talents of Tianzong, even with the help of Demon Realm Mountain, we can hardly cause them trouble!"


    Venerable Feiyun analyzed it in great detail.


    "Heaven!" Hearing this name, Ye Fan''s eyes froze slightly. This person had heard Lai Xuli mention that he was the leader of the three evil spirits taught by the **** of extinction, and he was also a figure of the Golden Gate Order.


    But at the previous Golden Gate Conference, I didn''t see it.


    "At the same time, since the incident of the Ten Great Sects, the ten major sects should have been guarded. Nanban will enter a period of calm next, and Feiyunmen will choose to accumulate more wisely."


    Venerable Feiyun continued to explain.


    "The juniors are taught!" Ye Fan looked a little ashamed after hearing this. Although he had understood the situation in Nanban, he still couldn''t consider it completely.


    It''s just a simple way to do it all in one go. It''s not wise.


    "Ye Fan, you still have a long way to go. The world is difficult and dangerous, and there are thorns and thorns. You must be careful!" Venerable Feiyun said earnestly.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Fan nodded heavily. He did learn a lot from Venerable Feiyun.


    The meticulous mind and powerful execution power are the unique qualities of Venerable Feiyun, as well as the ability that he must have if he wants to rule the roost in the land of Nanban and even the heavens.


    There is too much difference between the heaven and the yellow land. This is a completely ruthless world. It is not easy for a saint to get to this point. Many people are skilled in calculations, and if they are not careful, they will fall into a trap.


    It was just like the conspiracy recommended by the trio of ancestors of Destroying Eyes, even Venerable Feiyun could not think of it.


    However, where there is evil, there is good. Venerable Feiyun is a ruthless person in the eyes of the outside world, but in Ye Fan''s eyes he is a good person, and he has become the true guide of his heavenly journey.


    "Okay, you go down first. Take a good rest during this period of time. On the Ghost King Sect''s side, it''s not the time yet." Venerable Feiyun waved his hand at last.


    "Yes!" Ye Fan immediately went down Yingshou Peak after he answered. When he returned to the bottom of Feiyunmen, it was past noon, which coincided with the time when Feiyunmen had the most people.


    The entire Feiyun Gate is basically a sea of ??people. Outside the broken mountain gate, many people are lining up to sign up. Inside the Feiyun Gate, Master Feiyun is also very busy, and is responsible for testing the cultivation and character of each disciple.


    Ye Fan never thought that such a sight would appear at the Feiyun Gate, which has always been like a dead place.


    I thought that when I first entered the Feiyun Gate, there were no disciples outside the mountain gate. Even if there were, they all came with ghosts.


    "Master, do you need my help?"


    Before descending to the Eagle Head Peak, Ye Fan had already put the Immortal Bird in his blood, but he himself, alone, had nothing to do for a while.


    For Ye Fan, who possesses the Demon Sword, the cultivation is a joke.


    "Ye Fan, why are you here?" Master Feiyun was surprised to see Ye Fan suddenly appear next to him.


    "Ye Fan!" At this moment, these two words have become extremely loud in the land of Nanban. As soon as Master Feiyun said the words, all the eyes at the scene looked at Ye Fan.


    "Is he the newly promoted legendary disciple of Nanban? He looks so ordinary!"


    A young female disciple said disappointedly.


    In her heart, Ye Fan is a hero, so he should be tall and mighty.


    "What do you know, this is hidden from others. According to the reliable news from my buddies, even the chief disciple of the forbidden sect Ten Thousand Beast Valley is not his opponent!"


    A male disciple sneered at the words of a female disciple, looking at Ye Fan''s gaze was totally worshipping.


    All the disciples of Nanban wanted to become a legend, but it was a pity that the real number could be counted by one palm.


    "Ye Fan, you go to Dongshan and entertain the distinguished guests there!"


    Seeing that the crowd was in chaos due to Ye Fan''s appearance, Master Feiyun immediately arranged.


    "it is good!"


    Ye Fan didn''t expect that his inadvertent appearance caused such a sensation, and he hurriedly fled and left here.


    At this moment, he is really famous.

 Chapter 1099： Come to congratulate

    Dongshan was originally the place where the senior brother Shi Xiangjin lived, but tens of thousands of years ago, Feiyunmen set up Feiteng Palace here as a place to receive VIPs.


    Feiteng Palace, with the meaning of flying yellow and rising, finally reappeared in the dust of tens of thousands of years.


    Arriving in front of Feiteng Palace, Ye Fan felt a sense of accomplishment in his heart, and stepped forward in the next moment.


    The so-called VIPs do not know who they are. In Ye Fan''s perception, Feiyunmen has no friends at all.


    "Hehe, don''t you want me..."


    As he walked inside, a delicate voice immediately entered Ye Fan''s ears, as if flirting and cursing.


    "you guys����"


    Stepping into the Feiteng Palace, Ye Fan was stunned looking at the scene in front of him.


    "Oh... Ye Fan, you finally showed up. The brothers came all the way to congratulate you, but you let me wait in this dilapidated house. It''s not interesting enough!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s appearance, the dazzling scene in the field immediately stopped, Li Panan let go of the two female disciples in his arms and greeted Ye Fan.


    "You...you are too exaggerated!"


    Ye Fan was taken aback by Li Panan''s behavior. Although he was not out of line, he should not flirt with others openly.


    "Hey, isn''t this too boring!" Li Panan scratched his head embarrassedly, and at the same time turned around and said to the two female disciples he had brought: "You go down first."


    The two female disciples were ragged, and after looking at Li Panan with a bit of resentment, they retreated quietly.


    "How did you come!"


    After the two women left, Ye Fan also recovered. Li Panan is a love type. He loves women in his life. Ye Fan knew this early and he had no right to blame at this moment.


    It''s just that flirting and cursing in this Feiteng Palace, it''s really hot-eyed, and there are still two.


    "Brother, didn''t I say that, you shined in Kinmen three days ago, I am here to congratulate and present a small gift on behalf of Merry Tang!"


    Li Panan said with a smile on his face.


    "I''m glad you can come, thank you Uncle Li for speaking for me at the Golden Gate Conference that day!"


    Ye Fan laughed when he heard it, and said from the bottom of his heart that Li Qing''s actions that day made him very grateful, whether it was useful or not, it was the other party''s heart.


    "As a brother, I should help you naturally. My father is very optimistic about you. He also thinks that Feiyunmen and Fengliutang can develop together in the future." While Li Panan was polite, he also expressed Li Qing''s meaning.


    "This is naturally no problem!" Ye Fan nodded. After Feiyunmen became the top ten sect, although it regained its dignity, it was still independent and helpless. If you can find a helper, it will be easier to deal with Ghost King Zong and others.


    Even if Feng Liutang does not take action, it will put pressure on the enemy.


    "Okay, let''s talk about it, do you want money or a woman for a gift? Seeing you have been single for so long, how about I help you find a few stunning beauties? Guaranteed to be Nanban first-class women." After the topic fell, Li Panan recovered. It used to be less serious, but it was not a joke.


    "How do you know that I am single? I don''t need to bother you about this woman!"


    Listening to Li Panan''s ridicule, Ye Fan was depressed and speechless, and he said weakly.


    "Since ancient times, heroes love beautiful people. With your status at this moment, you should find a woman to accompany you. There are countless women who are brothers. You should believe that your brother''s vision is right!"


    Li Panan was unwilling and unforgiving.


    "Actually, I have a wife on the original mainland, so I don''t want to do this at the moment. If you really want to make a gift, just give some celestial stone meaning to it. It doesn''t matter if you don''t!"


    Ye Fan simply told the truth.


    "You have a wife?" Li Panan''s eyes widened after hearing it, as if he had heard something unbelievable.


    "Is this weird?" Ye Fan couldn''t help but roll his eyes and talked with this brother, really inseparable from the woman.


    "No...no surprise, I have time to introduce my younger siblings to me, and let the brothers see how you look!"


    Li Panan shook his head frantically and said with expectation.


    "Not yet, but there will be a chance!"


    Li Panan''s expectation made Ye Fan fall into remembrance and miss, and he thought of several beautiful figures in another place.


    It has been almost a year since they arrived in Tianyu in the blink of an eye, and I don''t know how they are doing right now.


    When he left them in order to save the mainland, Ye Fan has always felt guilty. Therefore, he is here to work hard and become stronger, in order to find the power of reversing time and space that the old evil said, so that the green and yellow land can restore the old time and solve it. Unsanctified dilemma.


    Then he brought them all to Tianyu to enjoy this larger world, and at the same time let Ye Fan make up for his debts.


    "Brother, I will!"


    Seeing Ye Fan sinking into reminiscence, Li Panan felt a little helpless from him, knowing that there must be a story in it, and immediately said to comfort him.


    "Here is ten thousand sky stones, as a small gift!"


    Li Panan finally stopped talking about women, but took out an exquisite space ring from his arms and handed it to Ye Fan.


    "Thank you!"


    Ye Fan didn''t shirk it. Since the other party came to congratulate him sincerely, what can he accept?


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect to see Shaoxia Ye Fan as soon as I came here, I Shuiyunhui will also come to congratulate!"


    A laugh came from outside Feiteng Palace, and Zhu Yibo was walking towards the palace with a few Shuiyunhui disciples.


    "Zhu Yibo?" Seeing the incoming person, Ye Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, surprised.


    "Haha, Young Master Ye Fan, Xuan Dao was a misunderstanding that day, and I hope to forgive me. I Shuiyun will always advocate peace. Feiyunmen has become one of the top ten sects, and it is also what everyone expects!"


    Zhu Yibo explained with a smile.


    "Do you really think so?" Ye Fan''s vigilance was slightly relaxed in combination with Shui Yunhui''s performance in Jinmen.


    "This is nature, this is the eight thousand sky stone that our ancestors asked me to offer, a little gift, no respect!"


    Zhu Yibo simply handed in the sky stone, with a sincere appearance.


    "In that case, I thanked the ancestor Kongmiao for me. As for the previous Xuandao matter, forget it. In the future, Feiyunmen hopes to get along with Shuiyunhui in peace!"


    Ye Fan accepted the sky stone and thanked him at the same time.


    This was actually the kindness of Shui Yunhui. The reason why Zhu Yibo, who had previously had a grudge with Ye Fan, was sent here, was to clear the gap.


    "This is what I think of the Shuiyun Club. We are really the same as heroes!" Zhu Yibo flattered and smiled.


    "Brother Zhu, please come in!"


    Now that the barriers were eliminated, Ye Fan naturally became polite and invited Zhu Yibo.


    "Thank you!" After Zhu Yibo arched his hands, he finally stepped into the Feiteng Palace. In addition to clearing the gap today, he also wanted to deepen contact with Feiyunmen.


    The reason for this can be seen from the previous Golden Gate Conference, Shuiyun will show goodwill with Feiyunmen, but it is actually caused by the situation.


    The original situation of Nanban, because of Feiyunmen, had begun to change.

 Chapter 1100： Distinguished guest

    After Zhu Yibo was invited into the Feiteng Palace, Ye Fan successively received many sects. After Feiyunmen became the top ten sects, many small sects came to show their favors, while the big sects meant something to say and take a form. .


    Just as the First Sect Sect World Honored Hall also sent disciples to congratulate him with some small gifts, but turned his feet and left because they didn''t want to have in-depth contact with Feiyunmen.


    Time came to the evening in the blink of an eye, Zhu Yibo and Li Panan had both left, and Feiteng Palace became silent for a while.


    Seeing the darkening sky outside, Ye Fan was a little confused. He has received so many sects today, but he has not met people from Laiding City. Given his relationship with the Lai family, they will definitely come. Correct.


    "brush����"


    Just when Ye Fan was about to return to Xishan, a group of people in gorgeous brocade clothes suddenly descended from the sky and walked in the direction of Feiteng Palace.


    The head of this group of people is a middle-aged man with a big belly, with a faint smile on his face, but beside him, it is extraordinary.


    In addition to Master Feiyun��s personal accompaniment, there was also the sister and brother of the Lai family who Ye Fan had just been thinking about. At the same time, a man came almost side by side with the middle-aged man. It was the city lord of Laiding City whom Ye Fan had seen before. , Lai''s father, Lai Entai.


    This Ryantai has a thin face, dressed in a white robe, and has a mustache on his face. He was talking and laughing with the middle-aged man beside him, and had a very happy conversation.


    At the same time, behind them, there were many people behind, and the formation was a little bigger.


    "Master, this is..."


    Seeing this group of people coming, Ye Fan was puzzled, and immediately asked Master Feiyun.


    "Ye Fan, come and meet Mr. Guo!"


    Master Feiyun winked at Ye Fan.


    Although Ye Fan was puzzled, he still stepped forward to the middle-aged man who had a bowel movement and said, "Under the Feiyunmen disciple Ye Fan, I have seen Mr. Guo!"


    After hearing what Ye Fan said, the middle-aged man stopped talking with Lai Entai, turned his head to look forward, and smiled: "Ye Fan, you are very good, you are indeed a young talent."


    "Thank you Mr. Guo for the compliment, Ye Fan dare not be it!"


    Seeing this posture, Ye Fan knew that the person in front of him should be extraordinary, so he politely said.


    "Hehe, you probably don''t know who I am yet. Let me introduce myself first. I am Guo Xing, the special envoy of Tiandi Auction House." Guo Xing introduced himself. Although everyone came in a crowd, there was no pretension.


    "Tiandi Auction House? Are you a businessman?" Ye Fan would naturally think of this when he heard the three words auction house.


    "Hehe, it''s true, but it''s not all." Guo Xing smiled faintly.


    "Mr. Guo, please take a seat!"


    While talking, Ye Fan had already entered the Feiteng Palace with everyone. Seeing Master Feiyun''s polite appearance, he was still a little confused.


    In the world of cultivators, merchants are not respected, but Guo Xing was personally accompanied by the city lord of Laiding City, surrounded by everyone, as if his identity was extremely high.


    "Master Feiyun, you should know the purpose of my trip. For the next auction of heaven and earth, my auction house sincerely invites you to come." Guo Xing said frankly after entering Feiteng Palace.


    "Mr. Guo invited, Feiyunmen was flattered, but..."


    Master Feiyun looked respectful to Guo Xing, but his face was a little embarrassed.


    "But what? Don''t you Feiyunmen want to give up this opportunity?" Hearing Master Feiyun hesitating, Guo Xing immediately interrupted him, his tone seemed a little unhappy.


    "Fei Yunchi, Mr. Guo''s kindness, how can you refuse?" Lai Entai''s words came from the side at the same time.


    "Master, what is going on?"


    Seeing the weird situation, Ye Fan felt more and more confused at this moment. Why would an auction invitation be so exciting?


    Moreover, Guo Xing had no prestige before, but when it comes to invitation, it feels aloof.


    The auction that day seemed to be very powerful.


    "Heaven and Earth Auctions, once every thirty years, will be set up in the Western Wilds at that time. Only ten major sects and three major cities in Nanban Land are eligible to participate, and you Feiyunmen are just among the invitations. ."


    Guo Xing seemed to attach great importance to Ye Fan and took the initiative to explain to him, with hints of arrogance in his tone.


    "Oh? Do we have to go to the auction?" Ye Fan continued to ask, still very puzzled.


    In the attitude of invitation, Guo Xing seemed to be very domineering.


    "Hehe, every time the world auction is held, countless rare treasures will appear. If you go, you will definitely not regret it!" Guo Xing smiled faintly.


    "Then what if you don''t go?" Ye Fan continued to ask.


    "Ye Fan, you still don''t know what the Tiandi Auction will mean. As one of the top ten sects, if the Feiyun Gate does not go, it will not give the Tiandi Auction House any face!"


    Lai Zhiqing suddenly exhorted from the side.


    Ye Fan''s simple question seemed to have been disrespectful.


    "Oh...Mr. Guo, it''s not that the Feiyunmen is unwilling to give your company face, but that the door is just in time for development. The participation fee of the 50,000 sky stone is really too much!"


    Master Feiyun had no choice but to tell the truth.


    "What? Participation fee!" Ye Fan was taken aback after hearing this, and suddenly understood the reason for Master Feiyun''s embarrassment.


    Participating in the auction house of heaven and earth, for Feiyunmen, is simply trying to face and suffer.


    Fifty thousand Heavenly Stones, this is a bit unaffordable for the Feiyunmen at this moment, and it is only possible to sell all the things that were obtained from the previous ten unique sects.


    And this time Guo Xing''s arrival is somewhat imposing. It is an honor to participate in the world auction house. As long as you invite, you must participate.


    "Master Feiyun, if you really don''t want to participate, you can, but Ye Fan, you will definitely regret it!"


    Guo Xing''s face changed slightly, and the railway was categorized.


    "Why?" Ye Fan was puzzled when the topic suddenly touched him.


    "I can reveal a message to you in advance. There will be tears of stars at this auction of heaven and earth. I don''t think you will refuse it!" Guo Xing suddenly said in order to prove his words.


    "What... Tears of stars!"


    Hearing this, everyone present was shocked. Guo Xing was so aggressive and his feelings were dependent on him. He was sure that Ye Fan would be moved by this thing.


    "What you said is true? Will the tears of stars appear at the auction?"


    I have to say that Ye Fan is indeed heartbroken at this moment, and he has fully realized the power of Tears of the Stars, which is a peerless treasure.


    If you can get another one, the strength will surely increase again, I believe it will not be much worse than the weakened tears.


    "It''s true, so I hope you don''t miss this opportunity!" Guo Xingzhi laughed when he saw it, everything was in his expectation, it was a merchant''s routine.

 Chapter 1101： Invitation

    "Okay, I promise you to participate in the auction of heaven and earth, when will it start?"


    After Ye Fan was silent for a moment, he said solemnly.


    Whether this is Guo Xing''s strategy or not, he must participate when it comes to Tears of the Stars.


    The old man on Xingchenxuan Island said that there were only nine tears of stars, which were distributed throughout the heavens. It was extremely difficult to find them.


    If you can meet it at the auction right now, you have to fight for it.


    "Very well, it is a legendary disciple, the auction will start in half a year, I look forward to your arrival!"


    Guo Xing laughed loudly, and at the same time he went out, Lai Entai followed out, very close to please.


    Seeing everyone had left, Master Feiyun couldn''t help sighing. The Heaven and Earth Auction was indeed a grand event in the universe, but for Feiyun Sect, it was a lot of pressure.


    The participation fee for the 50,000 Heavenly Stones was basically in vain, and the price was too great.


    "Master, don''t worry, I will figure out what happened to Tianshi!" Ye Fan promised to Master Feiyun, he was ready to do a big job.


    "Xiao Fan, there are countless treasures at the Tiandi Auction. All the people who go to the auction are financially rich. Without a history of hundreds of thousands of years, they can''t compete with them for treasures, let alone tears of stars!"


    Master Feiyun didn''t want to hurt Ye Fan, but he couldn''t help but tell the truth.


    He didn''t want Ye Fan to struggle for half a year, but in the end he found nothing.


    "Master, I understand, but I will still find a way, and the Feiyunmen can continue to develop!"


    Ye Fan nodded, but did not change his decision.


    He must get the tears of stars.


    While speaking, Ye Fan also handed over all the tens of thousands of sky stones he had received from Zhu Yibo and others to Master Feiyun. At this moment, Feiyunmen wanted to recruit disciples, just at the time of using money.


    Seeing Ye Fan penniless, Master Feiyun was moved and helpless. At this moment, the sect could not help Ye Fan.


    If you want to earn Sky Stone, you can only rely on Ye Fan to find a way.


    After returning to Xishan for a night of rest, Ye Fan found Li Panan early the next morning.


    "What? You want to shoot the tears of the stars?" Li Panan was startled when he heard Ye Fan''s plan, and at the same time said more bluntly than Master Feiyun: "Brother, you don''t know anything. In fact, the ten major sects and the three major cities participate in the auction of heaven and earth. Basically, they only pay the participation fee and then shoot some small things. The level of these items is too high. When the ten major sects go there, they can only be regarded as seeing the world. Tiandi Auction House is just saving face!"


    "I don''t care about it. Since I went there, there must be a fight. What good can you do?" Ye Fan stubbornly said at the moment.


    "Let me think about it..." Li Panan said with a headache, and said after a moment: "It''s better to rob our two brothers. If you can grab the money bags of those old monsters, it''s possible."


    If you want to earn a large sum of sky stones in a short period of time, there is basically no other way except to kill and sell.


    "Uh, you can think of it, aren''t you afraid of being killed by the old monster?" Ye Fan was a little speechless, he definitely wouldn''t do this, just listen to it as a joke.


    "Haha, that''s true too!" Li Panan smiled apologetically, he was actually just joking.


    "If it doesn''t work, then I''ll go to Xihuang to find a way!"


    Ye Fan didn''t insist any more, because most of the wealth of Nanban land was in the hands of the ten major sects and the three major cities. In this period, Ye Fan wanted to make a lot of money here, but basically couldn''t do it.


    "Ye Fan, I have a way, I don''t know if you want to listen?" Just when the two brothers Ye Fan were at a loss, a pleasant voice suddenly came from the outside world.


    "Lai Zhiqing?" The two turned their heads and looked, only to see Lai Zhiqing, who was like a fairy in the painting with a light gauze, came here with her brother Lai Xuli.


    "Why are you here?" The three had just met yesterday, but there was not much exchange, and Ye Fan was inevitably confused at this moment.


    Lai Zhiqing is always a little mysterious in his work.


    "Ye Fan, you agreed to Mr. Guo''s invitation. In everyone''s expectation, if you want to get a large amount of sky stones within half a year, you can only start from one place!" Lai Zhiqing arrived, did not chat, and went straight to the point.


    "Listen to your ears!" Ye Fan''s expression became serious, and he was attentive.


    "Exotic treasures!" Lai Zhiqing only said four words.


    Ye Fan was silent for a moment, as if he had some thoughts, but he shook his head and sighed softly: "I don''t have any treasures on my body. I have everything close to me. Is it possible to sell the undead bird?"


    "You don''t have any treasures, you can look for them. I recommend you a place, but you also have to do me a favor!" Lai Zhiqing continued to guide.


    "Let''s say it!" Ye Fan saw great hope from Lai Zhiqing''s words and immediately responded.


    "You should have heard of that place. It is called the Phantom Spirit Beast Land. There are many innate spirit beasts in it, some of which are extremely valuable. After one month, I will go inside to catch a special spirit beast. You accompany me. Go ahead, I will help you pay for the cost of entering the magical beastland and the participation fee for the auction half a year later!" Lai Zhiqing introduced, and then revealed the true purpose of this trip.


    "I am not necessarily stronger than you, how can I help you?" Ye Fan was a little confused, and really didn''t know what Lai Zhiqing liked him.


    After all, there is no free lunch in the world, so Lai Zhiqing suddenly suggested to him and also paid various expenses, which made Ye Fan very puzzled.


    "Although you can''t help me, the undead bird on you can help me a lot, so I hope you can agree to this matter!"


    Although Lai Zhiqing was requesting words, her tone was still faint.


    In fact, she never begs for help, and coming to Ye Fan today is an unprecedented breakthrough.


    "Hehe, you have already told me how to do it, what if I don''t agree, I will accompany you one month later, and try to fight for myself by the way!"


    This method really made Ye Fan see the slightest hope, and the two words "exotic treasures" can perfectly solve the trouble of wealth.


    And some rare spirit beasts are rare treasures, and they have a great chance of making a fortune. This is also the only way to make big money in Nanban in a short time.


    Apart from that, there is really nothing better than burning, killing and plundering.


    "Well, I''ll come to you again in a month, I hope you don''t break your promise!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s agreement so simply, a trace of excitement appeared in Lai Zhiqing''s tone. With Ye Fan''s help, she was more confident of success at this moment.


    After sending away the two of Lai Zhiqing, Ye Fan also formally bid farewell to Li Pan''an and returned to Xishan, sitting alone on the bed and meditating.


    He has never been under such pressure because of wealth. Fortunately, hope has come. For the tears of the stars, he must fight hard this time.

 Chapter 1102： Phantom Beastland

    For the next time, Ye Fan stayed at the Feiyunmen, did not practice, but stood in the library of the Feiyunmen.


    From the Cangshu Pavilion, Ye Fan read a lot of classics about spirit beasts, as well as some history and common sense of the land of Nanban, from which he understood what is the land of phantom beasts.


    The phantom beast land, one of the two great treasures of the heroes of the Southern Barbarian, is this phantom beast land except for the Star Profound Island.


    There are time rules for the opening of Xingchen Profound Island, but this phantom beast land is open all day long, and everyone can enter it, but the entry conditions are even more demanding than Xingchen Profound Island.


    To enter it, you need to pay the sky stones to the guardian of the phantom beastland. The specific number of sky stones is converted according to time. Ten days corresponds to 10,000 sky stones.


    If you stay in it for three months, it will be ninety thousand spirit stones, and it would be possible to capture a good spirit beast and sign a contract with it in three months.


    Ordinary sect forces simply cannot afford this high price. Therefore, there are not many cultivators of the strongest realm who have spirit beasts in the land of the barbarian. Only the chief disciple of some major sects or outstanding disciples have them. This opportunity.


    It was Lai Zhiqing''s blessing that Ye Fan was able to enter the phantom beast land this time.


    As for the rank of spirit beasts, Ye Fan also learned from an ancient book that spirit beasts have been civilized and are different from real monsters. There are four ranks, the upper, middle and lower ranks, plus the best spirit beast.


    The rank of spirit beasts does not only depend on the strength of spirit beasts, but also factors such as potential and blood.


    Just like Ye Fan''s undead bird, it is not a spirit beast, but a sacred beast at the peak of the continent. Its potential and bloodline naturally symbolize the peak of the monster beast in the universe.


    And the rating of some spirit beasts, precious or not, is mainly determined by this. If the blood is noble and the potential is strong, even the weakest spirit beast is still a rare treasure.


    Most of the spirit beasts in the phantom beast are low-grade and low-grade. The top-grade is rare, and the top-grade is basically invisible.


    One month passed quietly in the study. Although Ye Fan learned a lot of theoretical knowledge, he could only understand the specific things after he obtained the phantom beast land.


    For this treasure land, there is also a trace of yearning in his heart, if he is lucky enough to find a top-grade spirit beast, then he will send it, even if it is a top-grade spirit beast, it can bring him great wealth.


    A month later, under the gate of Feiyun Mountain, Ye Fan waited early.


    The mountain gate at this moment has been built, and finally has a certain style, and the inside of the Feiyun Gate has changed a lot, returning to the original three-thirds of its glory.


    "Call..."


    An incomparably handsome white horse with two wings stopped in front of Ye Fan. It was the flying horse that Ye Fan had once sat on.


    After the Pegasus, there is a luxury carriage with gold trim and pink decorations.


    "Brother Fan, come on..."


    The curtain quickly lifted, and Lai Xuli''s excited voice came.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan was taken aback for a moment, and then walked into the carriage.


    When the car curtain was lifted, Ye Fan immediately felt Lai Zhiqing''s cold gaze, as well as Lai Xuli''s opposite scorching eyes.


    There is a world of difference in personality between this brother and sister.


    "Sit down!" There is a lot of space in the carriage, and Lai Zhiqing casually pointed to a spot and said lightly.


    Ye Fan nodded and took his seat, then looked at Lai Xuli and asked, "Xuli, why are you here?"


    After all, Lai Zhiqing had an appointment with him that day because they were the only two of them.


    "Brother Fan, didn''t you find out? Look at the strength of this young master!"


    Laixu''s eyebrows danced sharply, and a hint of breath was revealed as he spoke, as if asking for praise.


    "Strong Realm! You are also going to catch spirit beasts?" Ye Fan was shocked in his heart for Lai Xuli''s rapid improvement. He has the help of Demon God, and it is not strange to practice against the sky, but why is this young master?


    "Yes, this young master is looking for high-grade spirit beasts!" Laixu said with great ambition.


    "Haha, I wish you good luck!" Ye Fan smiled faintly after hearing this, high-grade spirit beast, this expectation is indeed not small.


    "Ye Fan, you don''t need to listen to his nonsense, this time I just take him to the phantom beast to meet the world, he is still far away if he wants to find the beast!"


    Lai Zhiqing, who had been silent, interrupted the conversation between the two, and finally spoke.


    "Meet the world? That phantom beast is extremely expensive, and the cost of this world is too great!"


    After Ye Fan heard Lai Zhiqing''s words, he was a little stunned. This Laiding City was really rich.


    "Looking for a spirit beast of high grade and suitable for you is not overnight. We don''t have the luck of you, so we can accompany the undead bird directly!"


    Lai Zhiqing explained lightly, although there is no harsh tone, but the meaning revealed in the sentence seems to be so.


    It is impossible for a normal cultivator to subdue a monster beast, just because the monster has not been civilized, its spirituality has not grown, and its wildness has not been lost.


    The reason why Ye Fan was able to be with the Undead Bird was entirely based on the Undead Sky Flame and the unparalleled opportunity.


    "I don''t know how long Miss Lai decides to stay in the Phantom Spirit Beast Land?" Ye Fan didn''t say much in this regard, and opened the topic.


    "This time I will do everything possible to catch the spirit beast, time is a matter of time, I won''t consider it for the time being!"


    Lai Zhiqing replied decisively with a forward look in her eyes.


    "Can you tell me about the spirit beast you mentioned, so that I can be prepared!" Ye Fan was surprised. The spirit beast that can cause Lai Zhiqing to attach such importance to it is at least the top grade.


    "This is not anxious, I will tell you when I reach the phantom beast!" Lai Zhiqing shook her head slightly, closed her eyes gradually, and calmed down.


    "hiss����"


    At the same time, the Pegasus in the sky in front of the carriage made a long roar, its wings shook, and it shot straight into the sky.


    Along the way, Lai Zhiqing didn''t speak any more, and Lai Xuli also obediently shut up, rarely quiet.


    In the blink of an eye, three days have passed, and the galloping Pegasus finally stopped in one place.


    "Here we are!"


    Lai Zhiqing opened her bright eyes and reminded her.


    At this time, Ye Fan had already followed Laixu to get out of the carriage.


    "Hahaha, it''s better to be outside. I''m almost suffocating me in these three days. Old sister is so boring, Brother Fan, do you think so too?" Laixu slammed the carriage, as if it had been unlocked. Shackled, cheered.


    Ye Fan didn''t answer, just smiled faintly, with Lai Zhiqing in the carriage, it was indeed a little dull.


    Looking ahead, there is a completely unknown world in front of him. However, according to the introduction in the previous ancient books, the Phantom Beast Land is located in the northeast of Nanban. It is a land of demonic and spiritual intertwined. It is born innate and is very magical.


    "Miss Lai, this is the magical spirit beastland?" Ye Fan looked around, but he was a little suspicious. The demonic energy here is indeed heavy, but it is not intertwined with the spiritual energy, which is completely different from the introduction in the ancient books.


    "No, this place is Beastmaster Valley!"


    Lai Zhiqing said straightforwardly, but Ye Fan was greatly surprised by the explanation.

 Chapter 1103： Swap position

    "What are you talking about? This is Beastmaster Valley?"


    The news was a little caught off guard for Ye Fan, his breath had changed while he was speaking, and he assumed a defensive posture.


    After all, he has a grudge with Beastmaster Valley.


    Seeing Ye Fan being so cautious, Lai Zhiqing''s eyes flickered, and at the same time said: "Don''t worry, this is just the outside world of Beast King Valley. Normally, there will be no people here."


    "Aren''t we going to the phantom beast land?" Ye Fan''s state eased a bit, and he asked immediately.


    "If you want to enter the Beastland, you must first pass through the Beastmaster Valley. You will know soon!"


    After Lai Zhiqing explained, she had already taken the lead to move forward, while the flying horse in the sky turned back.


    The reason why I chose to disembark here is to prevent the Valley of the Beast King from being alarmed.


    After following Lai Zhiqing for some distance, the demon aura remained unchanged, and the aura began to grow rich, which also made the surrounding space become dull.


    After half a day''s journey, the demon energy and spiritual energy in the air were almost equal. Compared with the normal space, there was a strange feeling here.


    A huge teleportation array appeared in front of Ye Fan and the others. The structure of this teleportation array was different from the normal teleportation array, it seemed more complicated.


    At the moment, there is a long line in the teleportation formation, and looking at its posture, it is afraid that Ye Fan and the others will not be in turn if it is dark.


    Ye Fan''s gaze swept over the people in the line and found that most of them were young people, wearing all kinds of sect costumes, and their faces were full of excitement and admiration. The reason why there are so many people is because of their bodies. There were also many brothers and sisters standing beside them, and they were exhorting them.


    "Brother, if you have the opportunity, help me catch a spirit beast. Junior brother is not demanding. You only need to lower the spirit beast!"


    "Me too, me too, brother, you must help me this time, you also know that without a spirit beast, it is impossible for Junior Sister Ruhua to marry me. The lifelong happiness of Junior Brother is on you!"


    Those who accompanied the line were more excited than those in the line, and they all tried their best for the spirit beasts.


    A spirit beast can not only increase strength, but also a symbol of status.


    And most of the queuers are mostly black lines, holding the ten thousand spirit stones in their hands and feel speechless. In ten days, they may not be able to find the right spirit beasts themselves, and how can they have the time to help others.


    "Hey, what are you doing?"


    Seeing Ye Fan suddenly turn around and walk, Lai Zhiqing said sensitively.


    "You line up first, I''ll go look around!" Ye Fan turned his head and explained.


    He is extremely unfamiliar with this area, and here is related to the Beastmaster Valley, so he naturally needs to investigate it carefully.


    "Don''t go, we will go in immediately!"


    Lai Zhiqing stopped.


    "En?" Ye Fan looked at the long queue with confusion on his face.


    After taking a look at Ye Fan, Lai Zhiqing stepped forward directly.


    Ye Fan followed her with doubts in his eyes, not knowing what this woman wanted to do.


    At the forefront of the line was a male disciple in his thirties. He was dressed in a straight white robe, and his face was pretty handsome, but his eyes were a little drowsy, dark circles under his eyes were obvious, and he was full of over-indulgence.


    Seeing that Lai Zhiqing was obviously walking towards him, the man''s dizzy eyes lit up immediately. When Lai Zhiqing approached, she proactively asked, "Beauty, I wonder what can I do for you?"


    "Here is ten thousand sky stones, I want your position!"


    Lai Zhiqing stepped forward and backward, gave the man a cold look, and said frankly.


    Looking at the space ring that Lai Zhiqing handed out, the man was stunned for a moment, and then smiled: "Beauty, you want my position, just say it. I will let you plug in one, and then we can go together. !"


    The man misinterpreted Lai Zhiqing''s meaning, thinking that the other party wanted to jump in the line, but the space ring was still in the bag.


    After all, this is ten thousand spiritual stones, anyone will be jealous when they see it.


    "I haven''t asked the girl''s name yet, next..." The man took a step back, gave Lai Zhiqing a place in front of him, and spoke up at the same time.


    "Since you have received the money, let''s go. If you do this, the disciples behind will complain!"


    Lai Zhiqing directly interrupted the man''s words and drove away mercilessly.


    Regardless of whether the man misunderstood her meaning, as long as she greedily collects the money, she must follow her intentions. Ten thousand sky stones are enough to buy this number one position.


    "Beauty, what do you mean?" The man''s face became a little strange, and Lai Zhiqing''s words made him very embarrassed.


    "Brother, you should go quickly, dare to strike up a conversation with my old sister, and be careful not to save your life!"


    Lai Xuli''s urging voice came from behind, they were still waiting to enter the phantom beast land, but they didn''t have time to ridicule this man with this man.


    "You, the ten thousand heavenly stone, want to swap places with me?" The man finally understood.


    "Otherwise? Do you think you can earn 10,000 Sky Stones by joining a team? Where is such a good thing in the world? Even if you change positions, you have already picked it up!"


    Lai Xuli looked at the man in front of him like a fool. If Lai Zhiqing was not in a good mood today, otherwise the man would be miserable at the moment.


    "Well, for the sake of ten thousand sky stones, I admit it, but I have another request, beauty, you have to tell me your name and contact point. We can meet today because of fate..."


    The man still didn''t forget to strike up a conversation with Lai Zhiqing, because the woman in front of him was so amazing, even with a veil on her face.


    "Miss Lai, what a coincidence, I didn''t expect to see you here!"


    At this moment, a voice suddenly came from the rear of the crowd, and at the same time several figures squeezed away the crowd and walked up quickly.


    "Hey, what do you mean, I discovered this beauty first!"


    The man''s strike-up was interrupted again, and he was very upset, so he shouted violently to those behind him.


    "Go away!"


    The voice behind him seemed very irritable, and he directly knocked the man out with a punch.


    But when they rushed forward, Lai Zhiqing and others were no longer in front.


    "Brother Wei, are we wrong?" a man said to the head.


    "Impossible, they should have gone in, the son will come soon, we will notify him when that happens!"


    Wei Ge said firmly.


    On the other side of the teleportation array, Ye Fan and the three people have already arrived in a new world, which is a bit like a mountain range where monsters live, the air is filled with monsters and spiritual energy, and the scenery is beautiful, just like a fairyland on earth.


    "Demon spirits intertwined, phantom spirit beast land!" Ye Fan said with emotion. This scene is exactly the same as described in the ancient books. This should be the destination they are going to reach on this trip.

 Chapter 1104： Penglai Xianfeng

    "Miss Lai, the few behind are..."


    Although this phantom beast land was here, Ye Fan did not forget the scene just now.


    Those few people obviously knew Lai Zhiqing, and they seemed very excited.


    "It''s nothing, you don''t have to worry about them." Lai Zhiqing''s words were a little cold and didn''t want to explain more.


    Ye Fan then looked at Lai Xuli, who liked to talk more, shrugged his shoulders, with helpless expressions on his face.


    "Ms. Lai is coming, the old man has missed a long way to welcome you!"


    To the right of Ye Fan and the others, there was a somewhat delicate wooden house. An old man greeted him with a smile and interrupted the conversation.


    "The old man is polite!" Lai Zhiqing''s eyes eased a little, and said lightly to the old man.


    "Miss Lai is here this time, I don''t know how long you want to stay?" The old man''s eyebrows and hair were all white, and the eyes were bright and asked.


    "Let''s set a month first, three people!"


    Lai Zhiqing said simply.


    "Hehe, Miss Lai is so generous every time she comes here, a total of 90,000 sky stones, but for your face, Miss Lai, pay 80,000!"


    The respected elder smiled and gave preferential treatment.


    After all, Lai Zhiqing is generous, and one person is enough to cover the other eight, so it should be a discount.


    "Then thank you for the old man, this is the sky stone. If it exceeds the time, I hope the old man will help me remember, then I will pay it off!"


    After Lai Zhiqing paid the 80,000 sky stones, she did not forget to remind her. After all, this month''s deadline was only temporary.


    "Don''t worry about this, the old man will take it to heart, I wish Miss Lai can get that fairy phoenix this time!"


    The senior nodded, and after the blessing, he turned and walked into the wooden house.


    "Let''s go!"


    Lai Zhiqing and Ye Fan said, and then walked inside the phantom beastland.


    "Is this elder just now the guardian here? Be kind to you!"


    Ye Fan looked at this old man and thought of the four guardians of Xingchen Profound Island whose majesty alone was enough to scare people to death. He felt that these were completely two extremes.


    "I am a frequent visitor here, so I am naturally polite to me. Treating others is not like respecting the elderly!" Lai Zhiqing said of this scene with a little pride in her tone.


    Ye Fan''s words can be regarded as praise.


    "Is the fairy phoenix that the old man Cai said is the spirit beast you want to capture?" Ye Fan has found some clues from the old man''s words.


    "Yes, about this, let me talk to you while walking!" Lai Zhiqing nodded, but did not immediately explain. Instead, she turned her head to look at Laixu who was aside and said: "Xuli, you are not strong enough. So, it may be dangerous to follow us, so let''s walk around here first, but you have to be careful!"


    "Okay, don''t worry, old sister, I will be fine!"


    Listening to Lai Zhiqing''s words, Lai Xuli became excited. Following Lai Zhiqing, he was taken care of, and he lost a lot of his own.


    "brush!"


    After Laixu said sharply, he was gone.


    "Don''t worry about leaving him here alone?" Ye Fan frowned slightly as Lai Xuli left.


    In such places, demonic energy and spiritual energy are intertwined, which is not an ordinary place, and contains many dangers.


    "He has grown up, and he himself proposed to come to the phantom beastland. Whether it is danger or opportunity, he should bear and create it by himself!" Lai Zhiqing said in an elder''s tone at this moment.


    "Let''s go, we can''t waste time!" Ye Fan recognized Lai Zhiqing''s words, which would be more helpful to her own growth.


    On the way, Lai Zhiqing finally explained: "The spirit beast I am going to capture is called Penglai Xianfeng. It has the blood of the ancient sacred beast, the phoenix, and has great potential. It is a third-rank strength at birth. I guard this fairy phoenix. , It��s been several years!"


    "Shenfeng bloodline, third-rank strength!" Ye Fan was secretly shocked after hearing this. If he hadn''t expected it wrong, this Penglai Xianfeng should already be regarded as the best spirit beast.


    "The Penglai fairy phoenix lives in the Jidao mountain wall of the phantom beast land. Only a certain time each year will it appear from the thousands of mountain walls, and that is our only chance to catch it!"


    Lai Zhiqing continued to explain that to capture a truly powerful spirit beast, a lot of preparations must be done.


    "Specific time? Are you talking about now?" Ye Fan only felt that things were a bit complicated. The Penglai fairy phoenix was hidden deep in the Jidao mountain wall, and it was usually impossible to see it.


    "You should remember this thing!"


    While talking, Lai Zhiqing suddenly took out a colorful flower, which was so beautiful, she asked Ye Fan at the same time.


    "Penglai fairy..." Ye Fan saw this thing, and a trace of embarrassment suddenly appeared on his face. It was because of this thing that he and Lai Zhiqing initially had a grudge.


    "When the Penglai fairy flowers were in full bloom, it was the day the fairy phoenix left the island. When you took away my fairy flowers, you almost ruined my hope of waiting for many years!"


    Thinking of what happened that day, Lai Zhiqing''s eyes inevitably still showed a trace of resentment. At that time, she really hated Ye Fan.


    "Sorry..." In addition to apologizing, Ye Fan really didn''t know what to say. In fact, he was also a victim, and that **** Shi Xiangjin had done evil.


    "Penglai fairy flower petals will be in full bloom in the next few days. We only need to wait in Jidao then." It is the first time that Lai Zhiqing heard Ye Fan''s apology, her eyes eased a lot, and she continued to return to the topic. On the road.


    "Then how can I help you? Third-rank strength, you should be able to deal with it yourself!"


    Along the way, Ye Fan still didn''t recognize his value.


    "Penglai Xianfeng possesses the blood of the **** phoenix. It is extremely fast and has a high alertness. Several times, he has let it run at the last minute. If the speed of the sky can surpass it, I am afraid that only the undead bird is." Lai Zhiqing said that there was a strong light in her eyes at the end. With Ye Fan''s help, there was almost no possibility of her failure this time.


    "I understand, I will let the **** bird help you at that time!"


    Ye Fan nodded, this task was just a small matter for him.


    When Shenfeng''s matter is resolved, he can safely search for powerful spirit beasts here. As for how to find, Ye Fan naturally has his own unique method.


    Two days later, Lai Zhiqing had already brought Ye Fan to the island, and her eyes, who had always been expressionless, showed excitement for the first time.


    The best spirit beast Penglai Xianfeng, she has been searching for so long, and finally has absolute certainty.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, a piece of jade pendant on his body suddenly shattered and turned into a gleam of light, pointing to a place.


    "No, something happened to Xu Li!" This scene caused Lai Zhiqing''s excited eyes to sink immediately.


    "What?" Ye Fan was shocked when he heard it, and he was a little anxious.


    This Lai Xuli would really cause trouble, but it only took two days.

 Chapter 1105： Save Xu Li

    Looking at the Penglai fairy flower that is about to bloom, Lai Zhiqing was also a little confused for a while. To save Lai Xuli, it is very likely that she will miss the Penglai fairy phoenix. By that time, she will have to wait another year. There will be no spirit beasts. A strong like her suffers even more.


    "You don''t need to worry, I will help you with Xu Li, you continue to stay here!"


    Seeing Lai Zhiqing''s urgent appearance, Ye Fan immediately said with relief.


    "This����"


    Upon hearing Ye Fan''s words, Lai Zhiqing was moved for an instant, and at the same time calmed down.


    "cracking����"


    The moment after Ye Fan''s words fell, he called out the terrifying undead bird, and at the same time continued to say to Lai Zhiqing, "I leave it to you, the bird, you can rest assured and conquer the Penglai fairy phoenix with all your heart!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s actions, Lai Zhiqing was full of gratitude at this moment, but she didn''t expect Ye Fan to help her with such dedication at this critical juncture.


    Willing to leave the undead bird here, this is the greatest trust in Lai Zhiqing.


    "Ye Fan, thank you..."


    After a while, Lai Zhiqing seemed to say affectionately.


    "Xuli is my brother, so I should." Ye Fan replied, and then hurriedly asked: "How should I find him?"


    "You keep going there, you should be able to find him, please!"


    Lai Zhiqing pointed to the direction where the shimmer had gone after the jade pendant was broken.


    "Yep!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and immediately rushed in that direction.


    "brush!"


    In the state of full-strength flying to the sky, Ye Fan''s speed is as fast as lightning, and in the phantom beast land, he can''t be seen at all.


    Ye Fan could finish the two-day journey in half a day, but Lai Xuli also moved, so the direction he was pointing was not the original place.


    Maybe farther, maybe closer.


    As time passed, several powerful auras finally appeared in front of Ye Fan, and at the same time he said with a voice: "Hahaha, if you are the young master of Laiding City, then I will be the king of heaven."


    "Huh, dog thief, move me if you have the abilities, and when my old sister arrives, I will skin you all cramps!"


    A very angry voice came out, listening to his words, it was Laixu Li.


    Ye Fan stepped forward quickly, and during the visit, he saw Lai Xuli surrounded by three people, with serious injuries on his body, blood stained with his clothes, and he was glaring at the three people around him.


    "Hmph, do you think we dare not? It''s really annoying to live with us to steal spirit beasts!"


    All three of them have a hideous color on their faces, revealing a fierceness.


    "I discovered the spirit beast first, and you are the predators." Laixu roared.


    "Don��t gossip, immediately hand over the sky stone on your body, and then kneel down and admit your mistakes. If we are in a good mood, we may be able to bypass your life, otherwise... even if you really are the young master of Laiding City and died here today, No one will know." The three of them are completely confident, and they have delayed killing Lai Xuli because of greed.


    Ye Fan watched the situation develop to this scene, but still did not take action. Lai Zhiqing had always wanted to make Lai Xuli grow and be sensible. At this moment, I wanted to see how Lai Xuli would deal with the crisis at this moment.


    If one doesn''t handle it well, the three of them won''t have any pity, and they will really kill him.


    "Have you never heard a saying that people can be killed and cannot be humiliated? I am not at fault today. Why should I apologize? You are the one who should apologize." Lai Xuli''s character is as stubborn as ever. This persistence may be Learn from Lai Zhiqing.


    "Since you want to die, then we will fulfill you!"


    Seeing that Lai Xuli had a firm personality, the three did not want to waste time, so they had to give up the idea of ??plundering.


    "brush!"


    The three raised their arms at the same time, and attacked Laixu in the center.


    "I fight you guys..."


    When life is at stake, everyone will have an outbreak, and Lai Xuli does this at the same time. Although the scholar can be killed and cannot be humiliated, it does not mean that he is willing to die.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, a powerful force erupted from the center, directly blasting the three people outside.


    "Yep?"


    Lai Xuli withdrew his hands in surprise, because the blow didn''t come from him. He slowly raised his head and found that a familiar figure had already stood in front of him.


    "Brother Fan, you have come to save me!" Looking at this figure, Lai Xuli immediately said excitedly.


    Ye Fan slowly turned around, nodded towards Laixu Li, and said at the same time: "Xu Li, you are very brave, but in the future, you should be more tolerant. If you are killed, your sister will be very sad. You need to know that it is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years!"


    Lai Xuli''s final choice was not criticized, even with a little heroic feeling, but it was not wise. This little humiliation would not cause Lai Xuli to sacrifice his life. The future difficulties will be more.


    "Brother Fan, I know!" Lai Xuli somewhat understood what Ye Fan meant, and he still has a long way to go in the future.


    "Who are you? How dare to intervene in our affairs!"


    The three people who had been retreated reacted and shouted violently at Ye Fan.


    "Do you know that you committed a serious matter today?" Ye Fan did not answer the questions of the three people, but said to himself.


    "Who have I been afraid of in Hengxiang City? You are there for less bluffing, and if you don''t reveal your identity today, we will kill you together!"


    These three people were very upset when they heard Ye Fan''s words, this kind of invisible deterrence was actually the most terrifying.


    "If you want to kill me with your strength, it''s still far away!"


    Ye Fan murmured and shook his head. The three in front of him were in the early stage of the triple stage of the strongest realm, and the other two were at the peak of the second stage of the strongest realm. In terms of strength, they were not considered strong. For the goods.


    The reason why Lai Xuli was defeated was because he had just entered the strongest realm and was still too weak.


    "The nameless juniors who dare not even report their names are extremely ridiculous!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s delay in telling his life, all three of Hengxiang City thought Ye Fan was afraid.


    "The three of you belong to the city forces. This time you have offended the giants in the city. It''s really sad!" Ye Fan just shook his head and sighed. Not only the three of you will be finished today, but Hengxiang City will most likely be finished.


    "You still dare to bluff, go to death!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, the three of them had guessed something in their hearts, but they would not choose to believe it anyway, because once it came true, they would be miserable.


    "brush!"


    As the three of them spoke, the three forces attacked Ye Fan together, extremely powerful.


    "The power of stars!"


    Ye Fan stood calmly on the spot, his body trembled, and a wave of power was already rippling over the three people around him.


    "This...this is the tears of weakening, you are Ye Fan!" The three people who were affected by the power of the stars were all shaken, and while their cultivation was regressing, they also understood the identity of the opposite person.


    Apart from Ye Fan, there will be no second person in the world who has weakened tears.

 Chapter 1106： Star Tremor

    "Now you know who I am, but it''s too late!"


    Ye Fan faintly responded, and the next moment he flipped his palm, and a man immediately turned into a cloud of dust out of thin air.


    After the weakening of the three of them, none of them surpassed Ye Fan, so there was no possibility of resistance under the demon god.


    "brush����"


    Inside Ye Fan''s body that he hadn''t cultivated for more than a month, an extremely pure power surged immediately to infiltrate his dantian.


    "Huh..." Ye Fan took a deep breath, with an expression of enjoyment on his face, demon and god, it was really a god-defying skill.


    "you����"


    The other two people were shocked by the sudden death of the person beside him. Ye Fan was really as magical and terrifying as what Nanman had said.


    "Xu Li, how do you think there are two others?" After Ye Fan killed one person, he suddenly turned to look at Laixu who had been beaten badly before.


    "Master Lai, just now we have eyes but no knowledge of Mount Tai, and I hope you can hold your hands high and let us go!"


    When the two heard this, they immediately knelt down and pleaded with Laixu.


    "Brother Fan, I..."


    Seeing the two suddenly kneeling in front of him, Lai Xuli was stunned for a moment. The situation changed so fast that he couldn''t react.


    "If you want to kill or cut, I listen to you, you who just suffered, not me!"


    Ye Fan said lightly, he wanted to try Lai Xuli''s disposition.


    "Why... let them go!"


    After thinking hard for a moment, Laixu was finally impressed by the kneeling behavior of the two in front of him.


    "Hey...you still have to learn from your old sister!"


    Ye Fan sighed. After all, Lai Xuli still didn''t have a deep life, and there was something soft in his heart that had not been tempered by reality.


    In this world, kindness is fatal, and ultimately it succeeds others and harms oneself.


    "Brother Fan, do you still want to kill them?" Laixu asked in a puzzled way.


    "Their kneeling has no value at all." Ye Fan faintly shook his head, while raising his hand: "Since you don''t want to kill, let me help you!"


    "No...no, Shaoxia Ye Fan, we really have to know that we were wrong, please give us a chance!"


    The two became extremely frightened.


    "Opportunity? Do you have a chance to give Xuli?" Ye Fan smiled coldly, and at the same time sternly said to the surprised Laixu: "Xuli, you remember, murder never needs a reason, especially your own enemy, Wan Can''t be merciful!"


    "Puff..."


    With two soft sounds in succession, the two men died directly in Ye Fan''s hands.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, and experiencing what Ye Fan said, Laixu''s eyes froze slightly. Before that, he had done everything rashly and had never considered this.


    Today is a lesson that reality taught him.


    "Okay, let''s go, I''ll take you to Lai Zhiqing, it''s too dangerous for you to stay alone in such a place!"


    After Ye Fan killed the three, he immediately urged Laixu.


    At this moment, there was no idea what happened to Lai Zhiqing on Ji Island.


    "Brother Fan, then this spirit beast..."


    Lai Xuli pointed his finger to one side, and saw a small brown bear being tied by a big five flowers, watching the scenes that had just happened with cold eyes.


    "Low-grade spirit beast, strong brown bear!"


    Ye Fan murmured to himself after seeing the beast.


    The Vigorous Brown Bear is one of the most frequently appearing spirit beasts in the phantom spirit beast land. It is born with great power. It is a second-rank and fifth-level strength at birth. The strength is not bad, but the potential is not high. The highest level can only grow to the third rank. Nothing, and the bloodline did not originate from some ancient monster.


    "Brother Fan, it took me a lot of effort to catch this bear, but it was a pity that it was snatched by the three of them just now. Let''s take it away!"


    Laixu lied and suggested.


    "Well, it is not easy for you to be able to catch this thing. Although it is used as a contract spirit beast, your old sister will not agree to it, but you should take it first!"


    Ye Fan nodded, with a hint of appreciation.


    This powerful brown bear was acquired by Lai Xuli based on his own ability. Although it is not of high value, it is extraordinary for Lai Xuli.


    Ever since, Lai Xuli directly carried the earth brown bear very domineeringly, and the two of them set off directly on Jidao.


    Although the undead bird had been left to Lai Zhiqing, Ye Fan was still a little worried.


    "brush����"


    Halfway, Ye Fan suddenly shook his body and stopped abruptly.


    "Brother Fan, what''s the matter with you?" Lai Xuli stopped when he saw this and asked in confusion.


    "Tears of the stars!"


    Ye Fan''s face changed slightly, with a touch of surprise in his eyes, and he exclaimed.


    "Buzzing..."


    At this moment, the tears of the stars that had been quiet in his dantian were trembling crazily, revealing a hint of excitement, but what brought Ye Fan was alert.


    Tear of the stars has never appeared before.


    "Could it be the Star Messenger!"


    Ye Fan suddenly remembered what the guardian of the profound island had reminded that when the two masters of Star Tear, that is, the star messenger, met, Star Tear would give feedback.


    This was the first time Ye Fan experienced this feeling. The tremor of the tears of the stars affected his mind, and it became more and more intense.


    "brush����"


    Ye Fan quickly locked in the direction of perception, and suddenly turned to the east. Within a moment, a group of people gradually appeared in front of him. The leader also had a touch of surprise on his face, but it was much better than Ye Fan. .


    "Hehehe, I didn''t expect it to be able to meet a star messenger in this phantom beast land, it is really strange!"


    The leader wore a gorgeous pale golden gown with a handsome face. After seeing Ye Fan, he smiled lightly.


    Judging from his appearance, he was clearly guided by the tremors of the stars.


    "I don''t know who your Excellency is?" Ye Fan responded coldly, his eyes full of precautions.


    According to the meaning of the guardian of the mysterious island, among the star messengers, they hit their enemies.


    "Brother Jincheng, you... why are you here?" The person hadn''t responded, and there was already an exclamation from Ye Fan, coming from Lai Xuli.


    "Haha, Xu Li, I don''t like your name, you should call me brother-in-law." The man smiled brightly, and looked at Lai Xuli with a little doting, as if familiar.


    "This can''t work, my old sister will kill me!"


    Lai Xuli immediately shook his head frantically.


    "Brother-in-law?" Ye Fan''s eyes trembled suddenly after hearing this word, and his heart was shocked. Lai Zhiqing''s fiance, Huo Jincheng, was actually a celestial messenger like him.


    "Ye Fan, I have heard of you. Recently, your name is very loud in Nanban, and you have been admiring your name for a long time!" After greeting Lai Xuli, Huo Jincheng''s eyes gradually turned back to Ye Fan''s body, his tone was subtle, in fact He had already recognized Ye Fan and had a good understanding of Ye Fan''s deeds.

 Chapter 1107： Hit the enemy

    "Qingyu City Young Master Huo Jincheng, I heard Xuli mention you!"


    Ye Fan faintly responded, but his guard state did not dissipate.


    "Xuli, next time with an outsider, don''t say so much. If Zhiqing knows about it, you will have to be punished again!"


    Hawking''s face turned straight, and suddenly turned his head to teach Laixuli on the side.


    "outsider!"


    As soon as the word came out, both Ye Fan and Lai Xuli''s expressions changed slightly.


    Ye Fan didn''t expect that Hawking, who was invisibly an old enemy, would attack so quickly.


    "Brother Jincheng, Brother Fan is not an outsider, he is a good friend of my old sister and me!"


    Lai Xuli obviously hadn''t realized this relationship at this moment, and immediately introduced the matter seriously.


    "Good friend?" Huo Jincheng smiled disdainfully and said lightly: "Xu Li, there are too many wicked people in this world. Don''t be fooled by some people with ulterior motives."


    Listening to Hawking''s insinuating words, Ye Fan''s face became dark and he asked directly: "Huo Jincheng, what is ulterior motives, why not explain to Xu Li today?"


    "Hehe, you should know more about this than I am!" Hawking sneered.


    "You...how do you seem to have hatred?" Lai Xuli finally saw something from the conversation between the two, and directly blurted out.


    "Xuli, you don''t have to worry about these things. You can spend less time with such idlers in the future. Throw away the brown bear. I will take you to catch the high-grade spirit beast!"


    Hawking directly said strongly.


    "No... I caught this myself, so why should I throw it away!"


    Huo Jincheng''s proposal angered Laixu. The former thought that the earth brown bear was obtained with the help of Ye Fan.


    "Haw Jincheng, if you have anything to say today, just say it straight. If you want the tears of stars on my body, just do it and let me see your strength!"


    Ye Fan didn''t want to be sloppy anymore, and simply said.


    "Huh, Ye Fan, I advise you not to overestimate yourself. Looking at Zhiqing and Xuli''s sake today, I will not deal with you, but there is a condition, you must promise me!"


    Hawking was prejudiced by Ye Fan''s words, and at the same time it was really exhausting to insinuate in front of Xu Li, and he simply opened the skylight to speak brightly.


    Before Ye Fan responded, Huo Jincheng immediately continued: "In the future, stay away from Zhiqing and Xuli. I don''t want to see you with them again."


    "Ha...hahaha!" Hearing this outrageous request, Ye Fan couldn''t help but burst into laughter. His position today is no longer when he first entered the heavens, and seeing these geniuses in front of him no longer need to bow his head. No need to forbear.


    After becoming a legendary disciple, even Lai Zhiqing did not dare to talk to him like this again, and Huo Jincheng became the first one.


    "What are you laughing at? Dare to violate my meaning, I will let you know the end!"


    Huo Jincheng was very upset about Ye Fan''s posture.


    Even though this is a newly promoted legendary disciple in front of him, he doesn''t take it seriously. He is also a star messenger. He doesn''t lose Ye Fan in every aspect, so he doesn''t need to give face.


    "I, Ye Fan, never need anyone else to dictate things. You let me go today, and I won''t let you go!"


    After Ye Fan laughed, his voice suddenly became cold.


    Had it not been for the death bird not by his side, he would make Hawking look good today.


    "A clown, no matter how high, no matter how good he jumps, he is just a clown after all. You and Feiyunmen are so ridiculous in our eyes!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s counter-threatening words, Huo Jincheng couldn''t help but laughed. As the son of one of the three major cities, he was born with pride, and he was the superior of Nanban since his birth.


    The foundation of the city is often better than the sect.


    As a rising star, Ye Fan is still just a small role in his eyes, although he is famous.


    "Brother Jincheng, you are too much, how can you say that Brother Fan?"


    Lai Xuli on the side couldn''t listen at all, and said angrily.


    "Xuli, as the young master of Laiding City, you should understand lowliness and nobility, and you will seldom deal with such people in the future." Huo Jincheng was not angry about Laixuli''s unfriendly attitude, just educated.


    "What a humble and noble, Hawking, I really want to know what kind of character you are if you don��t have Qingyu City!" Ye Fan was so angry that he laughed at him. Today, on Hawking, he saw endless Pride, but also extremely ridiculous.


    With so many enemies along the way, Hawking is definitely a unique existence.


    "Some things are destined, I was born this way, there is no possibility that you said!"


    Hawking directly responded in a cold voice.


    In fact, the reason why he was so angry with Ye Fan was not only because of the influence of Tears of Stars, but also because Ye Fan and Lai Zhiqing were indeed close. Although he did not show jealousy on the surface, he was bitter. mind.


    To say that Ye Fan is worthless today can release the hatred in his heart.


    "Only the weak will believe in fate, Hawking, you will understand sooner or later!"


    Ye Fan''s experience of nobility and lowliness is truly profound, because only the weak will believe this.


    "Xuli, let''s go..."


    After speaking, Ye Fan didn''t want to talk to Hawking anymore. The meeting was extremely unpleasant. Since both sides didn''t plan to take action, and the verbal fight didn''t mean much, it was better to leave.


    "Xuli, don''t follow him anymore, I will take you to find the high-grade spirit beast!"


    Hawking immediately spoke out to retain Laixu.


    "No need, the old lady let me be self-reliant, and what I find is the most valuable!" After listening to Ye Fan''s conversation with Huo Jincheng, Lai Xuli''s gaze at Huo Jincheng has become a little strange. Weird, not as friendly as before.


    Today''s Hawking Cheng gave him a strange feeling, as if it had changed.


    "Where is Zhiqing? It''s dangerous here. I''ll take you to find her." After hearing the refusal, Huo Jincheng proposed again.


    "I don''t know this, I have to ask Brother Fan!"


    Laixuli simply shook his head.


    After hearing this, Hawking''s eyes trembled, and there was a trace of anger in his eyes, but he was forcibly suppressed.


    "Haw Jincheng, do you want to know the whereabouts of your fianc��e? Why don''t you ask me to try?" Ye Fan suddenly laughed, giving Hawking the most powerful blow.


    "You...huh, let''s go, I will have an explanation with Zhiqing about this matter!"


    How could Huo Jincheng ask Ye Fan to do anything, and immediately turned around and said.


    "You don''t need to say anything, let me tell you directly, because you are useless, and I... can help her!"


    Ye Fan replied lightly.


    "It''s useless!"


    This word caused Hawking''s footsteps to stop, his fists were already clenched unconsciously, he had previously tried to trample on Ye Fan''s dignity, but now, Ye Fan is the same word, making him a little intolerable.

 Chapter 1108： Sengoku

    "Ye Fan, I will let you know the consequences sooner or later!"


    Hawking finally suppressed the anger in his heart and turned and walked away.


    In today''s meeting, he originally wanted to give Ye Fan a disarm, so that he could deal with this "old enemy" more easily in the future, but it was a pity that he failed in the end.


    Ye Fan was more difficult to deal with than he thought, and his words were equally poisonous.


    "My son, with so many of us, why not be this kid? If you succeed, you will have two tears of stars. By then, who else will be your opponent among the younger generation of Nanban?"


    The speaker was the brother who had called Lai Zhiqing before, and the news that Lai Zhiqing and the others came here was provided to Hawking by him.


    For Hawking''s forbearance, he seemed very puzzled.


    "There is Lai Xuli here today, the timing is not right, we have a chance in the future!"


    Hawking said with a sullen expression.


    He didn''t want to shoot Ye Fan, but he knew the difficulties involved. He had a bad relationship with Lai Zhiqing. Today, Lai Xuli was present. If he shoots Ye Fan, Lai Xuli will only sue. Make the relationship between the two even more rigid.


    "How are the preparations for the spirit beast? You can''t fail this time!"


    Hawking became relieved of the depression in his heart, and immediately changed the subject.


    "My son, in a few days, this beast will be born, this time it will be a success!"


    Wei Ge said, patting his chest.


    "Well, let''s go over quickly..."


    Huo Jincheng''s expression was quickly covered with excitement. Like Lai Zhiqing, he could wait for many years for a spirit beast.


    In fact, most powerhouses do this.


    "Brother Fan, it turns out that Brother Jincheng is not like this. Don''t take what he said today. I will let my old sister say him in the future. He is most afraid of my old sister!"


    Along the way, Lai Xuli was still a little naive to plead for Hawking.


    Ye Fan was a little speechless when he heard it, but Lai Zhiqing, the younger brother, was really unconscious, thinking about many things too simply.


    "Xuli, Venerable Feiyun once sent me a sentence, and it was later fulfilled. Now I give it to you. You can''t look at the surface, you have to be careful to hide your knife in a smile!" Ye Fanyu said earnestly.


    At the time, the master of Kinmen, he almost glanced away. Under the kind appearance of the master of Kinmen, endless indifference was hidden. Knowing that the ancestors of Mietong and others were playing with power, he still condoned them and condoned unfairness in the name of fairness. In his actions, the Lord of Kinmen was as ruthless as the ancestors of Mietong and others.


    "Hid the knife in the smile!"


    Laixuli murmured to himself, as if he had remembered this word in his heart, and then said nothing.


    Today, he has seen and experienced more things than usual in a year. At this moment, he misses the carefree and carefree days in Laiding City.


    The appearance of Huo Jincheng was only an episode for Ye Fan, and it did not affect Ye Fan at all. At this moment, his purpose was still only to help Lai Zhiqing obtain Penglai Immortal Phoenix, and then figured out a way to catch high-grade monsters.


    In Ji Island, when Ye Fan arrived, the surrounding environment was changing.


    The whole Jidao trembled crazily, and the earth was torn apart, revealing a strong breath from it.


    "What a strong demon, could it be the appearance of Penglai Xianfeng!"


    After setting up Laixuli to a safe place, Ye Fan immediately rushed towards the inside of Jidao.


    Lai Zhiqing was no longer in the place where she had been waiting, but a multicolored flower was left, which was already in full bloom at this moment, exuding a beautiful light.


    Penglai Immortal Flower heralded the birth of Penglai Immortal Phoenix, and Ye Fan''s return was just right.


    In the center of the place where the demon qi erupted, Ye Fan also felt a powerful aura, which seemed a bit incompatible with the demon qi in the sky.


    This is a beautiful shadow, slender, suspended in the void, a pair of graceful eyes gleaming with excitement, staring closely at Jidao, which is still changing underneath.


    And around this pretty shadow, a big bird with red feathers was flying around, it was Ye Fan''s undead bird.


    And that beautiful shadow of concentration is naturally Lai Zhiqing.


    "brush����"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Fan flew directly towards Lai Zhiqing.


    Lai Zhiqing quickly noticed her side, turned her head and saw Ye Fan, a hint of surprise appeared in her eyes, and she couldn''t wait to ask: "Ye Fan, you are back, how is Xuli? Nothing happened, right? !"


    "It''s okay, it''s just that I was bullied by a few thieves. It''s safe now. You can deal with Penglai Xianfeng with peace of mind!"


    Ye Fan nodded and told the truth.


    He came to Lai Zhiqing''s side just to tell the news and eliminate all of Lai Zhiqing''s worries.


    "Ye Fan, when I catch Penglai Xianfeng, I will thank you very much!"


    Lai Zhiqing''s eyes were full of gratitude.


    "Um...you better prepare first!"


    This was definitely Lai Zhiqing''s best attitude towards Ye Fan, but Ye Fan was a little uncomfortable.


    Lai Zhiqing nodded and did not answer any more, and continued to focus on Ji Island below.


    "Swipe..."


    At this moment, under the ground of Ji Island, a hundred feet of white light had appeared, and a powerful aura sprang from it. Looking carefully, it can be seen that this is a big bird that is three-thirds like the undead bird.


    "Is this Penglai Xianfeng? So beautiful!"


    Seeing the big bird gradually emerging from Ji Island, Ye Fan''s eyes gradually fell into a state of intoxication and obsession.


    The big bird in front of it has white feathers and a pair of pale pink wings behind it. Compared with the undead bird, it is less aggressive but more beautiful.


    Penglai Xianfeng does have a trace of immortality. In terms of temperament, it is almost the same as that of the undead bird, giving people a touch of nobleness, which is extraordinary at first glance.


    "cracking����"


    When Penglai Xianfeng appeared on the first day of the new year, he did not explore the surroundings, but screamed from the sky, seeming to vent.


    "brush����"


    Taking advantage of this moment, Lai Zhiqing had already rushed up, dealing with this Penglai fairy phoenix, not once or twice, everything seemed to be familiar.


    "Wow..."


    Penglai Xianfeng felt the crisis in an instant, looked at Lai Zhiqing with crystal clear eyes, and a white flame spurted out of her mouth.


    This white flame is not hot, but it gives people a cold feeling, it is the unique fairy flame of Penglai Xianfeng.


    Wherever Xianyan passed, the space was frozen, and she rushed towards Lai Zhiqing.


    "Wan reprint!"


    Lai Zhiqing didn''t change her face, and the jade hands had formed several seals, displaying the most famous sacred skills of Laiding City.


    "Boom!"


    Under the reprint of Wan, the space in front of Lai Zhiqing kept making loud noises, bursting into pieces along with the space sealed by the ice.


    For a time, beautiful "ice flowers" appeared in the sky and the earth, extremely dazzling.


    "Swipe..."


    Wan Zhongyin was extremely strong, allowing Lai Zhiqing to constantly approach Penglai Immortal Phoenix. Even though it was a third-rank spirit beast, Lai Zhiqing could have the upper hand.

 Chapter 1109： Really bold

    "cracking����"


    As Xianyan continued to explode, Penglai Xianfeng immediately screamed. The enemy in front of him was a bit tricky.


    "Don''t try to escape..."


    Seeing Penglai Xianfeng wanted to flutter his wings and fly high, Lai Zhiqing rushed up immediately, again rippling with even more powerful power.


    Ye Fan looked at the battle in front of him quietly, but was shocked in his heart. Lai Zhiqing''s strength exceeded his imagination. Could it be that he had already entered the third rank?


    But this is too bad, Ye Fan didn''t believe that Lai Zhiqing should also be in the strongest realm, but she could leapfrog the challenge, and her true strength surpassed the realm much, just like Ye Fan now.


    Lai Zhiqing is so strong, Ye Fan doesn''t need to take action at this moment, even the undead bird on the side only needs to watch a good show.


    Over the island of Ji, Lai Zhiqing and Penglai Xianfeng fled one after another. The latter only came out once a year, and was still in a state of confusion. But for Lai Zhiqing, Xianfeng seemed to be very familiar with all kinds of coping. He was familiar with it, and almost instinctively avoided Lai Zhiqing''s attack.


    Laiding City''s two great stunts, Qianguanjin and Wan Reyin, have played incisively and vividly on Lai Zhiqing. The tyrannical force flooded the sky over the entire Ji Island, gradually narrowing the scope of Penglai Xianfeng''s escape.


    And Penglai Xianfeng''s fairy flames were not bad either, and the constant breakthroughs from Lai Zhiqing''s attacks made the two more powerful in terms of strength.


    "Miss Lai, do you need my help?" Ye Fan couldn''t help but ask when watching the two fighting in full swing.


    He possesses the power of soul-absorbing power. If he helps, he should be able to capture Penglai Xianfeng more smoothly, and his task will be completed by then.


    "No, you and the sacred bird will help me guard. I don''t want any more accidents today!"


    During the battle, Lai Zhiqing uttered the words of refusal. Penglai Xianfeng seemed to be at a disadvantage, but in fact it was very cunning. Today, Lai Zhiqing has made two preparations.


    "cracking����"


    As the battle came to an end, Penglai Xianfeng finally became irritable, and her mouth continued to spit out fairy inflammation, which brought pressure to Lai Zhiqing, while her fierce eyes were constantly looking around, looking for hope of escape.


    Ye Fan, who was guarding the outside world, naturally discovered it, especially the Undead Bird, which seemed particularly sensitive to it.


    As usual, it has already escaped.


    "Penglai Xianfeng, today you can surrender to me with peace of mind!"


    With great enthusiasm in Lai Zhiqing''s eyes, Yu gradually threw a chain out of her hand. This was a chain that she deliberately looked for to subdue Penglai Xianfeng, enough to restrain the third-tier monster.


    "cracking����"


    At the time of the crisis, Penglai Xianfeng finally displayed the ultimate speed, and the pink wings behind it suddenly shook, turning into a stream of light and fleeing to the west.


    "Swish..."


    The immortal chain has been following closely behind, and is getting closer and closer to Penglai Immortal Phoenix. Looking at this posture, Lai Zhiqing can succeed even without Ye Fan today.


    "clang����"


    At this moment, a clear voice came from the immortal chain, and under the influence of a force, the immortal chain was directly repelled.


    At the same time, a very unique power turned into a transparent light cover to cover Penglai Xianfeng, which actually made it impossible for it to have any struggle.


    "Today this Penglai fairy phoenix is ??mine!"


    At the same time, a voice of excitement came from a distance, accompanied by the figure of Penglai Xianfeng.


    "Asshole!"


    This scene made Lai Zhiqing''s body trembling with anger. Her desperate fight finally exhausted Penglai Xianfeng''s power, but she did not expect that the results were collected by others in the end.


    At this moment, Lai Zhiqing would naturally not give up, and caught up with her as quickly as possible.


    To escape with Penglai Xianfeng, the other party will not run far.


    After Ye Fan frowned, he followed. He didn''t expect that unexpected guests would arrive at this moment and dared to **** the spirit beast that Lai Zhiqing liked.


    "boom����"


    Under Lai Zhiqing''s anger, Wan Zhongyin once again showed the power of terror, the space in front of him collapsed one after another, and a slightly embarrassed figure gradually appeared in front of Lai Zhiqing.


    Unexpectedly, this figure is a woman with a beautiful face.


    "You dare to **** my spirit beast and look for death!"


    Only endless killing intent in Lai Zhiqing''s eyes, tyrannical power surged toward the woman in front of her like a tide.


    "Stop it, if you dare to attack again, I will kill it!"


    Lai Zhiqing was too powerful, and the woman knew she was not an opponent, but suddenly threatened Penglai Xianfeng.


    "Well����"


    The moment the woman''s voice fell, Penglai Xianfeng let out a cry, showing pain in the light mask.


    "What are you doing with it?" Lai Zhiqing looked at this scene and her gaze was slightly stagnant. The woman in front of her seemed to be very good at dealing with spirit beasts.


    "You just need to know that I can kill it anytime." The woman threatened with a ruthless expression on her face.


    "Dare to grab my things, do you know what the consequences are?" Lai Zhiqing has calmed down at this moment. There are not many people who dare to oppose her in the land of Nanban, and are thinking about whether the other party will be her own enemy.


    "Masterless spirit beasts are available to everyone!"


    The woman said, her body began to emit a faint light, and Penglai Xianfeng in the mask also struggled more violently.


    "Mystery of Ten Thousand Beasts! Forcibly signing a contract! You are from Ten Thousand Beast Valley!"


    Seeing this scene, Lai Zhiqing had already understood the identity of the woman in front of him, and only Ten Thousand Beasts Valley could forcibly sign a contract with the spirit beast, and the myriad beast secret method was recognized as the most effective way to capture the spirit beast.


    This woman just wanted to use Lai Zhiqing to sign a contract with Penglai Xianfeng when Lai Zhiqing was slack. Then she could use Xianfeng''s power to deal with Lai Zhiqing and resolve the deadlock.


    "brush!"


    At the critical moment, a blast of red light came, directly breaking through the mask set by the woman, and at the same time interrupting the woman''s mystical method of beasts.


    "Ye Fan, you..."


    Seeing Ye Fan and the Undead Bird appearing on the side, Lai Zhiqing''s face was shocked and puzzled.


    When the mask is broken, Penglai Xianfeng will completely escape and will soon lose track.


    "You immediately follow the divine bird to capture Penglai Xianfeng, I will help you deal with this woman!"


    Ye Fan returned in an orderly manner.


    At this moment, there is only one way left. Without interrupting the Myriad Beast Secrets, Penglai Xianfeng will become that woman''s contract spirit beast. When the time comes, it will be difficult to fight again.


    "Okay!" Lai Zhiqing nodded immediately. At this moment, she was a little confused, and it was still an outsider like Ye Fan that was more sober.


    "cracking����"


    At this time, a white streamer had already shot out from the mask, and the undead bird carrying Lai Zhiqing also disappeared into the distance at the same time.


    Although the abnormal changes are protruding, they still need to be dealt with in an orderly manner.


    "People from Ten Thousand Beasts Valley, you are really bold!"


    Ye Fan stopped in front of the woman and stared at the other person with a hint of surprise in his eyes.


    Her appearance almost disrupted Lai Zhiqing''s plan again.

 Chapter 1110： Fighting woman

    "Go away, no one will stop me today!"


    The woman stared at the direction Lai Zhiqing was leaving, and shouted.


    "Then let me see your strength!" Ye Fan said with a calm expression.


    "Looking for death! Yu Beast Tianjue, now!"


    The woman looked very anxious at the moment, and immediately displayed the town-style holy skills of the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts.


    Yu Beast Tianjue is the orthodox Ten Thousand Beast Valley holy skill, and the only ten Thousand Beast secret method can only be used when capturing spirit beasts.


    "Swipe..."


    As the woman''s words fell, a strange pattern appeared in the air, rippling with an extremely powerful aura.


    "Taboo contract!" Seeing this pattern, Ye Fan couldn''t help exclaiming.


    He had seen this pattern once before, and it was almost exactly the same as Fan Shurong''s, but it was a taboo contract.


    However, in terms of momentum, the power within the taboo contract that the woman displayed was a bit chaotic, and it was not as shocking as Fan Shurong.


    The spirit beast in the female taboo contract should be weaker than the red-trained blood python.


    "Roar����"


    Amidst the roar, the three-headed monster beast stepped out of the taboo contract.


    The weakest of these three-headed spirit beasts also had the second-rank and fifth-tier strength, and they all opened their mouths towards Ye Fan.


    "Although the strength is not strong, the number is quite large. It seems that you are an important person in the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts."


    Ye Fan smiled secretly in his heart, and at the same time was a little grateful. Fortunately, this woman was not as perverted as Fan Shurong. If he summoned a spirit beast equivalent to the red-trained blood python, Ye Fan would be really hard to deal with for a while. Relying on Undead Tianyan was passively beaten.


    "Go on, kill him!"


    The woman had no idea of ??chatting with Ye Fan at all, she simply ordered.


    "Roar����"


    The moment the voice fell, the three spirit beasts rushed towards Ye Fan together, extremely violent.


    "If you want to use spirit beasts against me, it''s really a bad idea!"


    When Ye Fan saw this, he shook his head slightly. As a peculiar and lonely demon cultivator, he was least afraid of monsters, including spirit beasts.


    To deal with spirit beasts, he can cross a larger gap to challenge.


    "brush����"


    The power of the weakened tears rippled while Ye Fan spoke, and in the blink of an eye it enveloped the surrounding three spirit beasts.


    "boom!"


    At the same time, Ye Fan raised his right fist, his fist was covered with black light, and he slammed at a nearby giant beast.


    "boom����"


    The behemoth looked mighty, but as soon as it was touched by the black light, it fell to the ground and wailed, with no resistance at all.


    "And you..." The black light on Ye Fan erupted completely in the next moment, instantly drowning the other two attacking spirit beasts.


    "what����"


    Seeing that his three spirit beasts had already defeated in just one face, the woman finally showed a trace of surprise on her face, she couldn''t believe it.


    These three monster beasts are Qiansonghe, Baidahu, and Lingyin Turtle. They are all middle-grade spirit beasts. They are also well-known in this magical beast land. Together, they are both offensive and defensive. They should never be so unbearable. one strike.


    "Woohoo..."


    The three weakened spirit beasts struggled desperately under the black light, still wailing in pain.


    "You...who are you? What kind of power is this?" The woman finally discovered the special feature of black light, Ye Fan only used this power from beginning to end.


    In this posture, the person in front of him seemed to understand Yu Beast better than them.


    "It''s better to talk about your identity first, dare to **** Lai Zhiqing''s spirit beast, you are bolder than Fan Shurong!"


    Ye Fan asked immediately, his task was to hold the woman, and by the way inquire about the situation in Ten Thousand Beasts Valley.


    "What are you talking about? Do you know Fan Shurong?" The woman was suddenly startled.


    "There was a battle, although he was arrogant, but he should not be as courageous as you!"


    Ye Fan replied lightly.


    "Huh, Fan Shurong has never failed in his life, except that he lost to a person named Ye Fan a few days ago. Not only did he lose face, but he also made Zongmen lose the high-grade spirit beast and practice blood python. Looking for Penglai Xianfeng is to help him defeat Ye Fan."


    When the woman talked about Fan Shurong, most of her eyes were proud, but when she talked about Fan Shurong''s failure, Ye Fan still caught a trace of sadness.


    "It seems that you are a very close person to Fan Shurong, but you tried to use Penglai Xianfeng to defeat me. Your idea is too naive!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but smile, showing his identity in the words.


    Relying on spirit beasts to solve everything is indeed the usual thinking of the people of Ten Thousand Beast Valley.


    "You! You... are you Ye Fan?" The woman''s beautiful eyes widened, she heard the message in the words, and she was so startled that her chin was about to fall.


    "Yes, I am the one you want to challenge, but you have already seen it!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and while speaking, he glanced at the dying three spirit beasts beside him. The black light in his hand began to dissipate, and a terrifying black hole appeared instead.


    "Puff puff����"


    While the woman was still in shock, the three spirit beasts suddenly exploded and turned into dust in the air.


    "You dare to kill my spirit beast, I''m fighting with you!" This scene almost made the woman lose her mind and rushed towards Ye Fan desperately.


    "call����"


    Ye Fan was breathing at this moment, feeling the power fed back from the three spirit beasts.


    The three beasts and the three beasts increased his cultivation base, and entered the first peak of the strongest realm.


    "go with����"


    The woman''s own strength is only the second level of the strongest realm. For her attack, Ye Fan simply waved his hand, a wave of demon power rippled out, and he responded to this attack.


    "Weakness of oneself is a common problem of your people in Beast King Valley. Even Fan Shurong is not my opponent, let alone you!"


    While speaking, Ye Fan had already attacked the woman''s abdomen with his backhand, and his movements were slow and extremely relaxed.


    "puff����"


    A blood flower exploded from the woman''s abdomen and flew upside down with her body.


    "brush����"


    At this moment, there was a red light from the horizon, with the sound of birds singing.


    A giant bird with blood-colored feathers came to Ye Fan in the next moment, and was nodding towards him to ask for credit.


    On his back, stood a beautiful figure, it was Lai Zhiqing.


    "Success?"


    Seeing them suddenly return, Ye Fan temporarily set aside the seriously injured Ten Thousand Beast Valley woman and asked Lai Zhiqing.


    "Yes! Ye Fan, thank you!"


    Lai Zhiqing nodded heavily, and her beautiful eyes were shining like never before.


    "That''s good, you decide what to do with this person!"


    Ye Fan showed a knowing smile on his face, and pointed at the Beast King Valley woman beside him.


    Seeing this, Lai Zhiqing frowned slightly, and slowly shook her head: "You defeated this person. I listen to you."


    A strange look appeared in Ye Fanwenzhi''s eyes, and he didn''t expect that the always strong Lai Zhiqing would also have this side.


    "In fact, her real purpose for capturing Penglai Xianfeng is to vent her anger for Fan Shurong and want to kill me!" Ye Fan''s tone had already cooled down. Although this woman was not strong at the moment, she was his potential enemy.

 Chapter 1111： Myriad Beasts

    "Then kill it, lest there be many dreams in the night!" Lai Zhiqing faintly suggested, her style of dealing with things is fierce and decisive, more vivid than Ye Fan.


    "it is good!"


    Ye Fan felt the same way in his heart, and dazzling blood began to appear in his palm.


    The cultivation of the woman in front of her was too weak, even if she swallowed it, it did not help Ye Fan much.


    "Ye Fan, keep people for your subordinates!"


    Just as the woman was about to be killed, a voice suddenly came from a distance, and at the same time a hurried figure was seen rushing here.


    "Fan Shurong!"


    Hearing this voice, Ye Fan already knew the identity of the visitor and whispered to himself.


    The person who came was indeed Fan Shurong, who looked like a man, as if he had come from a long distance in one breath.


    "Xuan''er, you are such a fool, you dare to **** Miss Lai''s spirit beast, so don''t hesitate to apologize to her!"


    Fan Shurong lowered his posture as soon as he arrived, and scolded the woman harshly.


    "Fan Shurong, we have to make it clear that she is yours. If we apologize, do we have to let her go?" Ye Fan and Lai Zhiqing both frowned and watched this scene. Fan Shurong''s doing this is of no use to them.


    If it weren''t for Ye Fan to calmly figure out a solution this time, everything would be disrupted by the woman in front of him, and Lai Zhiqing said that she would have to wait another year.


    "Ye Fan, this person is my younger sister Fan Xuan, she is not sensible yet, and I hope you can see the face of Beast King Valley and let her go this time!"


    Fan Shurong knew that Ye Fan was not so easy to dismiss, and immediately asked with helplessness.


    "The face of Beast King Valley? Why do I want to give it?" Ye Fan laughed dumbly after hearing this. It was not that he deliberately made things difficult for Fan Shurong, but that he and Beast King Valley would only have hatred.


    "Ye Fan, what do you and Miss Lai want to spare my sister?"


    Fan Shurong''s face was dark, but he did not have the heart to resist, because in front of him were two legendary disciples in the land of Nanban.


    Although he is the chief disciple of Beast King Valley, the original undefeated myth has been ended by Ye Fan, and at this moment there is no hint of arrogance in front of Ye Fan.


    "Brother, how can you beg him, this time I''m only a little bit short, as long as I get Penglai Xianfeng, I will definitely defeat Ye Fan and restore your reputation!"


    Fan Xuan sighed unwillingly.


    "Shut up! Your strength is too weak, even if you get Penglai Xianfeng?" Fan Shurong has understood the importance of his own strength, and stopped Fan Xuan''s words, and at the same time looked at Ye Fan again, gritted his teeth. "Ye Fan, I''m just this sister, you really want to kill, just kill me!"


    "Brother... don''t!"


    Hearing this, Fan Xuan was finally anxious, and at the same time traces of regret rose in her heart. Ye Fan''s appearance was unexpected, but the spirit beast who dared to **** Lai Zhiqing was doomed to end miserably.


    Hearing Fan Shurong''s words, Ye Fan fell silent. Apart from his previous arrogance, Fan Shurong wasn''t even heinous.


    At this moment, it seems that it is about love and righteousness, willing to give up his life for his sister.


    "Miss Lai, let me decide!" After Ye Fan was silent for a while, with an idea in his heart, Lai Zhiqing turned to the side and said.


    "It should be so!" Lai Zhiqing nodded faintly. Although Fan Xuan offended her, Ye Fan''s bigger enemy was Ye Fan.


    "Fan Shurong, is there a secret method of ten thousand beasts on your body?"


    After hearing Lai Zhiqing''s words, Ye Fan immediately questioned Fan Shurong.


    "Ten Thousand Beasts Secret Technique! This is the secret skill of Ten Thousand Beasts Valley. Even if you kill the two of us, it cannot be given to you!"


    Fan Shurong was taken aback, and said immediately.


    "I don''t want to get the Myriad Beast Secret Art, I just want you to use this method to help me catch the Spirit Beast." Ye Fan shook his head lightly.


    "Catch the spirit beast? What spirit beast do you want? We have many in the Beast King Valley. I can give you one directly. Just beg you to let my sister go!"


    Listening to Ye Fan''s request, Fan Shurong finally showed a glimmer of light in his eyes, and suggested at the same time.


    "The best spirit beast, do you have it in the Beast King Valley too?" Ye Fan sneered, and asked back.


    The reason for asking this was that he knew that there must be no top-grade spirit beasts in the Beast King Valley, otherwise Fan Shurong had already been brought out at such an important Golden Gate Conference.


    "What! You want the best spirit beast!"


    When Fan Shurong heard this, his face suddenly collapsed. In his heart, Beast King Valley gave a middle-grade spirit beast at best, and the top-grade spirit beast was already a treasure, let alone the best spirit beast.


    "Ye Fan, I hope you don��t embarrass me. The best spirit beasts are all met but not desired. To capture them requires considerable preparation and opportunity, and most of the best spirit beasts are controlled in the hands of the strong, almost impossible. Go!"


    While explaining, Fan Shurong gave Lai Zhiqing a special look. This person is the best example.


    Lai Zhiqing has captured the Penglai fairy phoenix for several years. This beast is already a spirit beast in Laiding City. If anyone dares to **** it, it will be an enemy of Laiding City.


    "Hehe, you don''t have to worry about these. I will find the best spirit beasts by myself. You only need to help me at the right moment. As long as you succeed, I will let your sister go!"


    How could Ye Fan not know this, smiled lightly.


    "Okay, I promise you, but I hope you let my sister go first, I won''t break my promise!"


    Fan Shurong thought for a while, and finally agreed and asked.


    Ye Fan took a deep look at Fan Shurong, then nodded, and said to Fan Xuan: "Let''s go, sometimes being bold is not a good thing. There is a word for being bold and unintelligible."


    "You..." Fan Xuan''s face was full of grievances, and her eyes on Fan Shurong were full of guilt.


    "Don''t leave? Is it true that you want to die here?" Fan Shurong stared and urged. Although his attitude towards Fan Xuan was not good, everyone could see his love for this sister.


    "Brother, be careful yourself!" With tears in her eyes, Fan Xuan finally turned and left. Today she made a mistake, but in the end Fan Shurong came to help her bear it.


    "Ye Fan, here is a one hundred thousand sky stone, you first put it away. It does not happen overnight to catch the best spirit beast. You may have to stay here for a long time." After knowing Ye Fan''s purpose, Lai Zhiqing directly took out one. Space Ring Road.


    The moving color in Ye Fanjian''s eyes flashed past. This was a hundred thousand heavenly stone, more than what he had gained from coming to Heaven for so long.


    "No, I don''t think I will stay for too long. Go back first!"


    Although it was a huge fortune, Ye Fan didn''t accept it because it was beyond the agreement between the two previously.


    One hundred thousand sky stones became what Lai Zhiqing personally helped him. Ye Fan didn''t want to accept the favor of others at will when it was not particularly difficult.


    "Then...then you be careful!"


    Lai Zhiqing was very surprised by Ye Fan''s reaction, and the person in front of her was really maverick.

 Chapter 1112： Immortal Black Tortoise

    After bidding farewell to Lai Zhiqing, Ye Fan led Fan Shurong to leave Jidao. After Lai Zhiqing''s mission was completed, he could finally start to do business.


    "Ye Fan, the whereabouts of the best spirit beasts are uncertain, it is difficult to figure out, do you know where they will fail?" Seeing Ye Fan moving forward with a goal, Fan Shurong was a little surprised.


    "Hehe, although I don''t know it, I have something else to guide me!"


    Ye Fan smiled faintly, while focusing on the front.


    Following Ye Fan''s gaze, Fan Shurong saw a palm-sized ant crawling quickly, as if guiding the two of them.


    "Soul Eater Ant! This is a monster, how can it appear here?" Fan Shurong was a little surprised after seeing this thing.


    After all, only spirit beasts exist in the phantom beast land, and no monster beast can step into it.


    "I brought them to help me find the best spirit beasts!"


    Ye Fan was not afraid that Fan Shurong would know these things, so he explained.


    "Can you order a soul eater?" Fan Shurong was even more surprised when he heard it. Although the soul eater is not strong, there are at least millions of them. They are hidden underground, unconsciously.


    If these soul-eating ants become a person''s eyes, it is really terrifying.


    "Hehe, I can''t direct them, so why should I look for the best spirit beasts in a short time?" Ye Fan sneered and asked back.


    In fact, he released the Soul Eater Ant when he first stepped into the Phantom Spirit Beast Land. The Soul Eater Ant on the Star Profound Island helped him a lot, and this is even more so in this Phantom Spirit Beast Land.


    "No wonder...then you have a goal now?" Fan Shurong nodded lightly, and then asked.


    Regarding Ye Fan''s methods, he only felt very clever, maybe he could really explore the information of one or two best spirit beasts.


    Furthermore, with his secret method of the Beastmaster, the probability of catching the best spirit beast is extremely high.


    "According to this place, there is a tortoise 30,000 miles away with a strong aura. According to the perception of the soul eater, it should be extraordinary!"


    Ye Fan explained.


    "Lu Turtle? Do you know what it looks like?" Fan Shurong was taken aback after hearing this, and immediately asked.


    "The back is a hard shell, with barbs growing, and the breath is like a rock, not moving like a mountain!"


    Ye Fan explained in great detail.


    In fact, this is all the information given to him by the queen. After leaving the soul-eating ants here for so long, the queen has already sensed many land beasts, and this tortoise is the most aura of so many land beasts, and beyond Ordinary spirit beast many times.


    "Listen to your description, this...this seems to be an immortal mysterious tortoise!"


    Fan Shurong''s face was already covered with shock, and he explained.


    "Immortal Black Tortoise? Is it the best spirit beast?" Ye Fan asked as he rushed.


    Looking at the appearance of Fan Shurong, it seemed to know something.


    "The Immortal Black Tortoise has the blood of the earth beast Xuanwu, it is a veritable top-grade spirit beast, but..."


    Fan Shurong explained immediately and loudly.


    "Just what?" Ye Fan asked.


    "The immortal mysterious tortoise appears from the ground once every three years. It should be specially hunted by the strong. If we go rashly like this, I am afraid it will be very dangerous!"


    Fan Shurong''s face was full of worry. As for the strong man, he couldn''t remember it for a while.


    "Oh? Then let''s take a look first!" Ye Fan was already alert. Although he had determined the best spirit beast, he was not the only one who wanted to take the spirit beast.


    In order to resist the destination faster, Ye Fan brought Fan Shurong to the broad back of the Undead Bird, leaping towards the location of the mysterious turtle at the fastest speed.


    Along the way, Ye Fan also encountered many spirit beasts, but most of them were low-grade, with few middle-grades, and the top-grade only had one Pegasus monkey.


    The reason why Pegasus monkeys can become top-grade spirit beasts is not only powerful, but also because of their extraordinary intelligence, which is comparable to humans and is difficult to capture, so it is more precious.


    However, no matter how powerful spirit beasts are, under the Myriad Beast Secrets, all can only be recognized.


    Even the best spirit beast Penglai Xianfeng almost became Fan Xuan''s contract spirit beast.


    After Fan Shurong received the flying horse monkey, Ye Fan put it in the blood, and the sinking mountain range was a perfect place for it.


    Three days later, the two finally came to a piece of dry land.


    The structure of this land is very peculiar. Surrounding the vast dry land, there are majestic peaks erected. These peaks give people a deep feeling and show the foundation of the earth.


    This is especially true on the plain land formed by mountain peaks.


    The seemingly silent land, there is infinite earth power surging under the ground.


    "Is this the place where Xuangui''s activities are? It is extraordinary!"


    Both Ye Fan and Fan Shurong looked at the scene below them, with amazement on their faces.


    The land is full of huge cracks, some of which have formed ravines, and they are not bottomed.


    The terrifying and deep power of the earth gushes out from these gullies.


    "Benefactor, the mysterious tortoise should be hiding underground at this moment. It is extremely dangerous. My people will turn into fly ash as soon as they get close. You must be careful and don''t rush into the underground!"


    Arriving here, the queen ant in the blood-padded space immediately issued a reminding sound.


    If it is not the Ji Island of Penglai Xianfeng, the land where this mysterious turtle lives contains endless dangers.


    "Ye Fan, there are strong ones!"


    While Ye Fan was still thinking about the next countermeasures, Fan Shurong had already sensed something and immediately pointed to the east road.


    "brush����"


    Looking in the direction Fan Shurong pointed, Ye Fan''s eyes trembled suddenly, and a smile appeared on his face instead.


    Suspending to the east of them are a group of men with strong auras, all with a desperate look on their faces.


    And behind this group of men stood a handsome young man, surrounded by several people, who was exactly the same Huo Jincheng that Ye Fan had met before.


    At this moment, Hawking''s eyes were filled with excitement. Although standing behind everyone, he was more nervous than everyone in front of him.


    "Fang Wei, these people should be fine!"


    Hawking stared closely at the calm ground, and asked unconsciously.


    "The son can rest assured, this time I will definitely not fail again, as long as the immortal mysterious tortoise comes out of this underground, I promise to let it have nowhere to escape by then!


    Fang Wei''s small eyes flashed with confidence.


    "Well, let them go down. Xuangui only comes out once in three years. There is no room for mistakes, otherwise you will be asked!"


    Hawking nodded, but couldn''t help but warned again.


    After Fang Wei nodded, he didn''t respond, and directly waved his arms at the group of people in front of him.


    "Swipe..."


    After seeing Fang Wei''s actions, this group of people directly swarmed into the terrifying gully beneath the ground.


    Both Ye Fan and Fan Shurong watched this scene in astonishment. For the underground, it was death at all.

 Chapter 1113： Snatch the Black Tortoise

    "Are they crazy?"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    Anyone can feel the terrifying power of the earth below the land, and once it goes down, the chance of surviving is extremely small.


    "Ye Fan, that person seems to be the young man of Qingyu City, Huo Jincheng, who is very fierce in his work, and he carries the unmoving tears that he was famous for at the beginning. This immortal mysterious tortoise is his inner beast, let''s change the place!"


    Fan Shurong''s gaze had been staring at Hawking in the distance, and the memory in his heart was finally revealed.


    "I know that he is the best. If I change to someone else, I won''t be able to start!"


    Ye Fan nodded, instead of worrying, but with a hint of excitement and expectation.


    "You..." Hearing what Ye Fan said, Fan Shurong was completely shocked.


    Among the younger generation of Nanban, apart from Tian Sha and Lai Zhiqing, he was the most terrifying. Of course, to Fan Shurong, Ye Fan was also considered one.


    "Huo Jincheng is my enemy. Today, this immortal mysterious tortoise, I must fight with him!" Ye Fan said firmly.


    Ye Fan may feel guilty in his heart for robbing others of the spirit beast that has been waiting for many years, but he didn''t feel that way at all when dealing with Hawking.


    This person is arrogant and domineering, let him suffer a little loss today.


    "Fan Shurong, you will listen to my orders later. If the mysterious turtle appears, immediately catch it and let the **** bird take you away first!" Ye Fan has already produced a very simple plan in his heart. At the speed of the immortal bird, no one Can catch up.


    "What about you?" Fan Shurong asked subconsciously, the person in front of him was too courageous.


    "I have an immortal body, he can''t do anything with me!" Ye Fan replied lightly, extremely confident.


    "My son, there seems to be someone over there!"


    Ye Fan and the others found Huo Jincheng and others, and Huo Jincheng can naturally detect them here, but Hawking didn��t pay much attention at all. He kept his eyes on the land below and said: "Look at the mysterious turtle, no one here yet. Dare to grab the spirit beast with me!"


    "Yes!"


    After hearing Huo Jincheng''s words, Fang Wei stopped studying. The face of Ye Fan in the distance gave him a familiar feeling, but he did not recognize Ye Fan''s identity. After all, there was still a certain distance between the two.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the land suddenly trembled, and the huge ravines were like volcanic eruptions, spewing out powerful forces.


    However, the men who had gone down previously were no longer there.


    Their mission is very simple, completely inspire the power of the ground, let the power of the earth cause confusion, and force the immortal mysterious turtle to appear.


    Normally, the mysterious tortoise lives 10,000 meters underground, and no one wants to find it, but now, everyone knows that it is hidden under this land, and the deepest will not exceed 100 meters.


    "Boom!"


    As several men stirred the power of the earth at the cost of their lives, the whole land was like hot boiling water, which completely boiled. Under Ye Fan and the others'' intently gaze, a huge figure gradually emerged from the ground, accompanied by With those violent earth forces, they hit the ground together.


    "Huh..." At this moment, the figure was snorting heavy, a sneeze, like thunder.


    The back is a hard shell, covered with terrifying barbs, and the breath is like a rock, not moving like a mountain.


    The appearance of this thing is almost exactly the same as what Ye Fan described earlier. In terms of the volume of the wheel, it is several times larger than the Immortal Bird. It stands up like a mound.


    "The Immortal Black Tortoise is as domineering as the rumors, I didn''t expect to see this thing by chance!"


    As the chief disciple of Beast King Valley, Fan Shurong was accustomed to seeing all kinds of spirit beasts. At this moment, seeing the mysterious turtle, he couldn''t help but sigh.


    There are too few top-level spirit beasts. Although the Beastmaster Valley has the secret method of the Beastmaster, there is no time and money to wait for them. Therefore, there are many low-level spirit beasts in the Beastmaster Valley, but the top-level spirit beasts have never caught them.


    "Shoot!"


    Just as Ye Fan was frightened, Huo Jincheng had already screamed.


    Fang Wei took several people, including Hawking himself in the end, and they all surrounded the immortal mysterious tortoise.


    "brush����"


    At this moment, in the palm of Hawking''s hand, there was a large pale golden net, which looked exceptionally brilliant in the air, and shrouded the immortal mysterious turtle without saying a word.


    "Golden wire beast net!"


    Seeing this thing, Ye Fan, who had already taken in a lot of common sense, couldn''t help but exclaimed. This is a very high-spec beast trapping weapon, more powerful than Lai Zhiqing''s celestial rope.


    This thing has always been very valuable throughout the ages. Without 30,000 sky stones, it can''t be taken down at all. Looking at this posture, Huo Jincheng is indeed well prepared today. In order to capture this immortal mysterious tortoise, he really spared it.


    "Fan Shurong, come on!"


    In a hurry, Ye Fan immediately gave an order to Fan Shurong on the side.


    Since Hawking is so impatient, he naturally wants to do the same. Once the immortal mysterious tortoise falls into the hands of Hawking, Ye Fan has no ability to grab it.


    Ye Fan was very confident about the Myriad Beast Secret Method, which was more effective than the Golden Silk Beast Net. With Fan Shurong here today, Huo Jincheng was destined to waste such good things.


    "brush!"


    Compared with Huo Jincheng''s side, Ye Fan also experienced meticulous plans here. The Immortal Bird carrying Fan Shurong directly turned into a red light, and almost rushed to the Immortal Black Tortoise at the same time as Huo Jincheng and the others.


    "Yep?"


    The approach of the undead bird finally made Hawking aware of this. Needless to say, this move can be guessed, and naturally it is to **** the spirit beast.


    "Bold, whoever came, dare to **** my son''s spirit beast, don''t hesitate to get out of here!"


    Fang Wei''s scolding came out in the first place, and Huo Jincheng was forced to endure the anger in his heart, and he focused on casting a golden wire beast net toward the immortal mysterious turtle.


    No matter what it is today, the immortal mysterious turtle must be the first.


    "Royal Beast Heaven Jue, Myriad Beast Secrets, give me a go..."


    Fan Shurong did not show the slightest disobedience to Ye Fan''s order, and immediately displayed the myriad beasts secret method with all his strength.


    "Boom boom..."


    The immortal mysterious tortoise struggled desperately in the light shield. It was just to look at the outside world. It was surrounded by two powerful groups of people. It was caught before it could even make a move.


    Falling into the light mask made by myriad beasts, the Immortal Black Tortoise will be unable to break free for a while.


    "Damn..."


    This scene made Hawking yelled angrily. After preparing for so long, he was finally taken the lead by others.


    In an instant, he suddenly raised his head, his angry eyes finally looked at the person in front of him who dared to oppose him, his eyes almost burst into flames.

 Chapter 1114： Unmoving Tears

    "Fan Shurong, you dare to **** the spirit beast with me!"


    Seeing the appearance of the person in front of him, Hawking was taken aback first, then furious.


    "Young Master Jincheng, I have no choice but to offend him!"


    Fan Shurong is in control of the Myriad Beasts at this moment, and there is no tendency to stop at the slightest. He just apologizes to Hawking.


    "I care what you are doing, and immediately let go of my mysterious turtle, otherwise, I need you to pay the price for Beast King Valley!"


    Hawking is a strong threat, even directly involving the sect behind Fan Shurong.


    "Haw Jincheng, I asked him to come. If you want to find it, come find me!"


    A faint voice came from behind Fan Shurong, it was Ye Fan who had been late.


    The speed of the Immortal Bird was too fast, Ye Fan did not catch up.


    "Ye Fan... So it was you!"


    When Huo Jincheng heard this voice, his eyes trembled suddenly, and at the same time he understood what the monster under Fan Shurong was.


    He had never seen the undead bird before, and finally saw it at this moment.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect that we would meet so soon, this mysterious turtle looks good, I want to take it!" Ye Fan smiled lightly, and said his purpose simply.


    "Boy, you already have an undead bird, and you still want to subdue the immortal black tortoise? You think you are a disciple of the Beast King Valley.


    Fang Wei sternly reminded.


    "I''ve already told you before, how I do things, no one needs to point out." Ye Fan''s sharp gaze shot at Wang Wei immediately, and his voice suddenly became cold.


    Fang Weiwenzhi immediately shrank his neck, and the person in front of him suddenly burst into a momentum that was a bit stronger than his master. This is a feeling that has experienced battles, the fighting spirit is boundless, and his sharp eyes are enough to penetrate the soul of the weak. .


    At least Fang Wei couldn''t stand Ye Fan''s gaze in this state.


    "Ye Fan, it seems that you really want to toast and not eat fine wine today, and if you don''t get out, I will let you come and go!"


    Hawking was already on the verge of an explosion at this moment, and all the previous scruples and face, no longer existed.


    Ye Fan''s move had already pressed him to the ground, almost trampled on him.


    "To tell you the truth, Xuli and his sister have already left here at this moment. If you want to make a move, just do it, but we are not a real man!"


    Ye Fan was extremely disdainful of Hawking''s repeated threats.


    "Such the best, then I will grab your tears of stars today and turn you into a waste legend, hahahaha!"


    After hearing this, Huo Jincheng laughed with excitement, and the anger squeezed in his heart, he wanted to release all of them today, so that Ye Fan could understand the fate of daring to provoke him.


    "boom!"


    While talking, the strength of Hawking''s body broke out completely, and in terms of power, it was not much worse than Lai Zhiqing.


    "The power of stars!"


    Seeing this, Ye Fan frowned slightly, but at the moment he wanted to see how well Hawking''s cultivation was.


    "Hmph, tears of weakening, good for others, not good for me!"


    Huo Jincheng looked at the power of stars blasting in front of him, but he sneered in disdain, and then a similar power wafted out of his body, both of which were the power of stars.


    "brush!"


    Hawking''s power of the stars is not blasting away, but lingering around him, making his breath gradually become calm, like the power of the long and far-reaching earth, endless.


    "brush����"


    Ye Fan''s star power fell on Hawking''s body, and it flashed past directly, disappearing bizarrely on Hawking''s body, as if it were offset.


    "What? How is this possible?" Looking at the unaffected Huo Jincheng in front of him, Ye Fan''s body suddenly shook. This was the first failure of the everlasting power of stars.


    "Ye Fan, my unmoving tears can be immune to all negative influences, even if it weakens the power of the stars, it can also resist!"


    Huo Jincheng stood in place, enjoying the color of surprise on Ye Fan''s face, while proudly explaining.


    Unmoving tears, as the name suggests, means being immovable like a mountain, allowing the body to withstand any "wind and rain" and be immune to all negative effects.


    "Interesting! Really interesting!"


    Ye Fan quickly recovered from his astonishment. Today, he opened his eyes again. Every tear of the star has its particularity, and the power it brings is incredible.


    "Ye Fan, no tears of weakening, see how you beat me, hahaha!"


    Hawking was all smiles, as if he was a winner.


    The strong one can win or lose with one move. In the competition of Stars and Tears, the weakened tears vaguely meant to be restrained, and Ye Fan naturally fell into a disadvantage.


    "That''s not necessarily true, the result is not divided, the outcome is unknown, but don''t draw conclusions too early!"


    Ye Fan smiled frankly. He practiced and never completely relied on any kind of martial arts and treasures. Otherwise, once this thing fails, he will lose miserably.


    Therefore, in addition to the tears of the stars, there are many powerful things in Ye Fan''s body, which can also challenge him beyond the level.


    "It seems that you don''t cry without seeing the coffin! Fang Wei, you take someone to control Fan Shurong, I will solve this person!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan had no intention of admitting defeat, Hawking had decided to make an official move.


    "Yes..." Fang Wei replied. At this moment, he had already surrounded Fang Wei and the Undead Bird with a few strong Qingyu City experts.


    "Fan Shurong, find time to escape and leave me alone!"


    Ye Fan said coldly. Originally, he wanted the undead bird to take Fan Shurong to flee directly. However, Hawking was not a vegetarian. He had already surrounded Fan Shurong before he arrived. At this moment, he could only see the opportunity. Acted.


    But with the undead bird, Ye Fan was extremely confident in Fan Shurong.


    "Flying up!"


    The moment the words fell, Ye Fan''s body had disappeared in place, and the blood of the sage boiled all over, condensed into a strong force that was not available in the body, and smashed towards Huo Jincheng''s back.


    Ye Fan didn''t know Huo Jincheng''s specific strength at all, and right now was a first trial.


    Perceiving the surprise attack behind him, Huo Jincheng smiled contemptuously and took the punch with his back abruptly.


    "boom!"


    There was a muffled sound, Ye Fan''s right fist attacked as if it hit an iron plate, and there was a slight pain in his arm. On the other hand, Huo Jincheng was still motionless and unscathed.


    "You...your physical power..."


    Ye Fan really couldn��t believe the physical strength of the opponent in front of him. This was definitely the strongest physical man he had ever encountered. Judging from Hawking��s physical state, it would not even be scary compared to Venerable Feiyun and others. Accept more.


    "I''m really sorry, I forgot to tell you. In addition to making me immune to negative effects, Tears of Unmoving has also increased my physical strength by five times. With your strength at the moment, I can''t break my physical body at all!"


    There was a slight smile on Hawking''s face, and the clouds were calm and breezy.

 Chapter 1115： Torrent of the earth

    "What?" Ye Fan was shocked again. With five times the physical strength, this unmoving tear was so abnormal.


    "Reincarnation boxing map!"


    After learning this, Ye Fan knew that his monster race had lost its advantage, and he immediately gave up the idea of ??competing with the flesh, and displayed his mature boxing technique.


    After the combination of the three powers of the magic fist, the power of reincarnation, and the power of yin and yang, the power of the reincarnation fist diagram is indeed very strong, and in the form of martial arts, it is almost complete. Without absolute power, it is difficult to break.


    "Boom!"


    A dull thunder sound appeared on the sky, causing everyone to fall into a depressive atmosphere, and a mighty giant fist was gradually appearing.


    "Reincarnation boxing chart! You are also considered twice!"


    Huo Jincheng was shocked by the martial art situation of the reincarnation boxing figure tending to be great, and couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    "Ye Fan, you can see my Qingyu finale today!"


    At this moment, Hawking finally became serious, and at the same time he whispered to himself: "There is no time for birth and death, but it will return to the dust; the world has fate, angelica!"


    "Qing Yu is decisive! The sky is broken!"


    At the moment when Hawking''s words fell, a power that ruined the world suddenly burst out of him, and it was as powerful as Lai Zhiqing''s Qianguanjin.


    "brush!"


    This force directly attacked the reincarnation boxing map above, and its power was like a giant dragon, going straight up to the sky.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the sky collapsed, and the reincarnation boxing figure that had just been condensed disappeared directly into the sky. This was the first time that the reincarnation boxing figure disappeared directly above the sky.


    The power that can forcibly break through the boundless yin and yang shows the power of the sky.


    "Ye Fan, are you aware of your insignificance now? Although you are a newly promoted legendary disciple, it is still a joke to our true powerhouse. People like you don''t deserve to have such gods as Tears of the Stars. Things!"


    Hawking did not take advantage of the situation to defeat Ye Fan, but proudly sarcastically said.


    He wanted to defeat Ye Fan, in fact, it was just a trick.


    "Small?" Ye Fan suddenly felt very funny after hearing these two words. It is true that Hawking''s strength did bring him a certain impact, but it was not as exaggerated as Hawking had imagined.


    Before again, Ye Fan had already seen Lai Zhiqing''s power. At that time, Ye Fan knew that he was not Lai Zhiqing''s opponent without the help of the Undead Bird, and it was almost the same when facing Hawking at this moment.


    "Wait for you to kill me before you deserve to say these two words, otherwise it will be called self-defeating!"


    Although Ye Fan failed repeatedly, he never showed a flustered appearance.


    "Huh, immortal? I want to see how many times you can die!"


    Hawking''s face was full of disdain and sneer. The stronger the person, the less he would believe in the saying of the immortal. Only a few special people would recognize the existence of the immortal.


    This is closely related to personal practice philosophy and knowledge, and Huo Jincheng obviously belongs to the former, just like Fan Shurong at the time.


    "Boom!"


    Just when Huo Jincheng planned to use the powerful Heaven Breaker to blast Ye Fan into scum, there was a huge noise from the side. A force more terrifying than the Heaven Breaker erupted from the land below. This power was endless, just like To swallow everything.


    "Ye Fan, the immortal mysterious tortoise has been angered, the mystery of myriad beasts has been broken, let''s go!"


    Amidst this terrifying power, Fan Shurong''s hastily shouted at the same time.


    As the best spirit beast, the immortal black tortoise has its own powerful side, and at this moment it finally broke free from the mystery of the beast.


    "Structural..."


    Following Fan Shurong''s voice, a piercing roar suddenly came from the sky. When everyone looked intently, it came from the mouth of the immortal mysterious turtle.


    At the same time, the land below completely boiled, and the dry soil was like a sea wave, rippling a hundred meters high, sweeping towards Ye Fan and the others.


    "This...this is the forbidden technique of the Immortal Black Tortoise, the torrent of the earth, son, go!"


    When Fang Wei saw this scene, he immediately reminded Hawking.


    "The torrent of the earth!"


    Hearing these four words, Hawking''s face changed drastically, and it became very ugly for a while. If he left today, he would have to wait another three years.


    At this moment, Lai Zhiqing had already obtained Penglai Xianfeng with the help of Ye Fan. If he failed, he would be completely weaker than Lai Zhiqing.


    "Master, the torrent of the earth can swallow everything, and it will be too late if you don''t leave!"


    Fang Wei''s anxious voice came from the side, and he had already reached Huo Jincheng''s side.


    "Damn it! Ye Fan, I''m all to blame for you today and anger Xuangui, otherwise I would have succeeded!"


    Huo Jincheng could only choose to retreat in all sorts of struggles, but he blamed all the guilt on Ye Fan.


    The immortal mysterious tortoise has a very simple and honest character. When encountering danger, it will only run away. It will not use taboo techniques at all. To capture the immortal tortoise, there is basically no need to consider the torrent of the earth. However, the mysterious tortoise was caught as soon as it came out today. There are constant battles in the field, and it is indeed urgent.


    Ye Fan didn''t respond after hearing this. He was afraid that he would not be able to get the mysterious turtle in this posture, but it would be a success to destroy Huo Jincheng''s plan.


    "Ye Fan, don''t you have an immortal body? Now I will give you a chance to prove it, go to die!"


    After Huo Jincheng''s words fell, his face suddenly became ugly, and Cang Tian Po, who had not been shot before, finally appeared, and directly hit the opposite Ye Fan.


    "you����"


    Feeling the terrifying power coming from the other side, Ye Fan secretly said in his heart that it was not good. He didn''t expect that Hawking would make such a show at the last moment.


    Cang Tianpo was weakened by Huo Jincheng himself, and did not instantly smash Ye Fan to pieces, but instead slammed back against his body.


    And its direction is exactly where the torrent of the earth reaches.


    "Ye Fan..."


    Seeing this scene, Fan Shurong couldn''t help exclaiming, and the undead bird turned into a red light and rushed towards Ye Fan.


    "Don''t come, I can''t die, you go first!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t speak any more, spreading the message through the soul and the undead bird.


    The torrent of the earth is terrifying, its power swallows the sky and the earth, even if the undead bird enters, it will always be hard to protect itself, and it will not help Ye Fan at all.


    "cracking����"


    After receiving Ye Fan''s order, the Undead Bird gave a bad cry, and the next moment it disappeared to the horizon with Fan Shurong.


    On the land, everyone escaped almost instantly, but Ye Fan was caught off guard by Hawking''s insidious trick, and was eventually swallowed by the torrent of the earth.


    As the torrent surging, Ye Fan gradually sank to the ground and became deeper and deeper.

 Chapter 1116： Deep underground

    "Swipe!"


    In the torrent of the earth, Ye Fan''s body turned into powder countless times, and was reborn countless times.


    If it weren''t for Immortal Tianyan, he would have already died in the torrent of the earth at this moment.


    The body continued to dissipate, but Ye Fan''s consciousness did not stop. At this moment, he knew that he was sinking continuously with the torrent.


    The torrent lasted for three whole days and three nights. Ye Fan didn''t know how deep he had fallen. When his body stopped dissipating and opened his eyes, a feeling of suffocation instantly spread throughout his body, which also contained the infinity from the ground. A sense of oppression.


    There is no air at all in the depths of the earth. Fortunately, the cultivator''s purpose is to break through the limits of his body. In this extreme environment, Ye Fan can barely survive.


    The previous training to the physical realm was not in vain. At this moment, the strength in his body combined with the blood of the sage could barely move underground, but with every move, Ye Fan had to bear the pressure from all the surrounding land, which seemed extremely painful.


    At this moment, he finally realized the real power of the earth. Compared with the horror here, the externally revealed power was nothing more than that.


    "Swipe..."


    With Ye Fan''s difficult movement, his dantian was backlogged in all directions, and the demon power contained in it began to change, giving Ye Fan a feeling of expansion.


    "Is it going to break through?" Ye Fan was very surprised. In the previous battles, Ye Fan had absorbed six powers in total, and his cultivation had reached the peak of the first layer of the strongest realm. If it was a breakthrough at this moment, it would not be strange. .


    It''s just that in this extreme environment, Ye Fan was a little unexpected.


    "boom!"


    Immediately after Ye Fan''s thought fell, a force suddenly exploded from his body, and under the squeeze of the earth, it appeared more intense.


    Ye Fan only felt a sharp pain from his dantian, which seemed to be stretched more than a normal breakthrough.


    This is beneficial and harmless for future cultivation and promotion.


    With the explosion of power, a circular cavity finally appeared around Ye Fan''s body for him to move around.


    Since the land around the hollow was forcibly squeezed by the force, it temporarily supported the pressure from the surrounding area, giving Ye Fan a chance to breathe.


    Suspended in this small enclosed space, Ye Fan first calmed down the blood of the new and restless sage, and then began to think about the way out.


    Although he has an immortal body, he can be immortal in the torrent of the earth, but he doesn''t want to be trapped here forever, he still has too many things to do.


    However, Ye Fan��s problem here is not small, because the depth of this place is unknown. The power of the previous torrent of the earth is terrifying, and Ye Fan can be brought down hundreds of kilometers in an instant, in three days and three nights. It is simply unimaginable.


    "Right, Soul Eater Ant!"


    When Ye Fan was helpless and hesitating, his eyes suddenly lit up.


    Soul Eater ants have been active underground all the time, so you should understand the situation at this moment.


    In the blood wear space, the queen ant was silent in front of Ye Fan, because Ye Fan''s question made her do not know how to answer.


    go back? It''s too difficult to get out in the ground where even the queen ant doesn''t know how deep.


    "Benefactor, don''t worry, the upper part of this place is the land where the immortal mysterious tortoise is located. The power of the earth is extremely surging. Although my people cannot approach, they can detour from other places. At this moment, I am exploring In."


    Although the queen ant has no eyebrows, she still gives Ye Fan hope.


    "Explore? Queen, I don''t have much time, I have to find a way out soon!"


    Ye Fan''s tone was a little anxious, and if he spent any more time, not only would the time he spent in the phantom beast land for a month be about to arrive, but if he missed the auction by then, he would regret it.


    Ye Fan had already seen Hawking''s unmoving tears, and every star''s tears had extremely powerful power. At this moment, he became more and more determined to receive the star''s tears at the auction.


    "I can''t do anything about it, it''s really impossible, I can only send the people from here to explore together, and maybe it will be faster!"


    The queen was helpless.


    No matter how they like the underground, they don''t like living in such a deep place. At this moment, even their spiritual energy is very thin, and they can''t cultivate at all.


    "Well then, thank you for your hard work!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and at the same time turned his head to look at the sinking old tree in the center of the sinking mountain range. He wanted to seek help from the evil old man, but the other party had already made an exception when he got Immortal Tianyan. The danger was that Ye Fan himself did not. If you find it carefully, you have to solve it yourself.


    After thinking for a while, Ye Fan gave up the idea of ??asking the evil old man for help. He couldn''t rely on the evil old man for everything. This time he had to think of a way to get out.


    "Swipe!"


    After making the decision, Ye Fan explored outside with the soul-eater ants that appeared around him. His forward movement was more difficult than that of the soul-eater ants, but this did not hinder his footsteps.


    "boom!"


    Suddenly, the **** demon power lingering in Ye Fan''s palm as an earth digging tool hit some extremely hard substance and let out a muffled noise.


    Listening to his voice, this is definitely not an ordinary stone, otherwise it would have already turned into fly ash under the **** demon power.


    "Queen, you immediately let the Soul Eater ants come to my side, there seems to be something wrong with me!"


    Ye Fan knocked a few more times, and after realizing that he could not break through the obstacle in front of him, he immediately commanded the queen in the blood wear space.


    There are only two possibilities for this stone to withstand the scarlet demon power. One is that there are restrictions on the stone, which can allow it to resist external attacks, and the other is the previous possibility. The stone itself is extraordinary, but a valuable treasure. .


    The response of the queen ant in the blood wearing space was very rapid.


    In this deep underground, even ordinary soul eater ants cannot survive, only soldier ants can move freely.


    "Swipe..."


    Under the joint exploration of many soldier ants and Ye Fan, the surrounding of this stone gradually emerged. This is not a peerless treasure, but a restriction. The surrounding is exactly the same stone, all of which are extremely hard.


    As the surrounding soil layer is penetrated by layers, the whole of the stone is finally revealed. This is actually a stone wall of some kind of building. At first glance, although the building only shows the tip of the iceberg, it also looks extremely majestic.


    At the same time, the ancient breath of vicissitudes of life spread to Ye Fan''s body through the stone wall.


    "Could it be the underground palace?"


    Ye Fan was very moved at this moment, his eyes flashed with scorching eyes.


    This conjecture made him a little enthusiastic, and behind this wall, he seemed to see countless treasures.


    And if you really get the underground palace, treasures and wealth are only secondary, the original things that are more valuable than this, such as the supreme exercises and martial skills left by the masters.


    Judging from the momentum of this building, it should be the underground palace.

 Chapter 1117： Mysterious underground palace

    The underground palace, rumored to be a place for the cultivation of the ancient masters, after years of precipitation, gradually sinking into the underground and turning into an underground palace.


    The underground palace often contains countless treasures, all of which are the heritage passed down by the ancient masters.


    In some Nanban history books that Ye Fan has read, there have been many underground palaces on the Nanban land. The vast majority of those underground palaces have achieved a party of sects or a party of powers and families. It is said that flying among the ten sects The snow-capped mountains evolved from a icy underground palace.


    At this moment, if Ye Fan could meet the underground palace in the ground, it would really be considered a joy from the sky.


    With the diligent digging of the soldiers, this building has gradually revealed its full picture. A splendid underground palace is exactly the underground palace mentioned in the history books.


    "If you don''t die in a catastrophe, you will be lucky. I''m really lucky this time!"


    Looking at the majestic palace rooted in the ground before him, even Ye Fan himself was amazed by his luck.


    "Benefactor, my people have found the gate of the underground palace, and they will lead you there!"


    The voice of the queen came at the right time, and listening to her tone, there was a hint of excitement.


    "Okay!" Ye Fan nodded, and a soldier ant had already arrived in front of him, as a leader, traversing through the deep ground, and finally came to the front gate of the underground palace.


    In front of the main entrance of the underground palace, there are eight extremely thick stone pillars, against a few huge stones, which are magnificent and at the same time prevent the soil above from falling.


    So when he came to the gate of the underground palace, Ye Fan had already escaped from the pressure of the earth, and finally came to bring a relatively normal space.


    But as soon as he saw the closed gate of the underground palace, Ye Fan couldn''t help but tremble.


    Because there was a terrifying picture painted on the gate of the underground palace, I saw a man with two horns on his head and a hideous face, holding a black sword in his hand, pierced in a pair of **** heads, and he In front of him was a river stained with blood.


    This is all the content depicted in the picture, lifelike, and it makes people tremble and horrified.


    "This...what''s going on?" After looking at this picture for a long time, Ye Fan only felt that his whole body was hot, and at the same time, a murderous intent rose unconsciously in his heart.


    His hands also began to show demon power involuntarily, attacking Ye Fan himself.


    "Ding Ding Ding..."


    Under Ye Fan''s shocked gaze, he abruptly took a blow from himself, his body retreated a few steps, and his horrified gaze hurriedly retracted from this door.


    The moment he retracted his gaze, the feeling disappeared.


    "A terrifying picture!"


    Although he escaped from the danger, Ye Fan''s mood was still fluctuating, and he had lingering fears about this picture.


    This picture is more terrifying than the undead bird picture on the top of the eagle. It contains invisible spiritual power, which can actually affect people''s minds.


    But since you want to enter the underground palace, you can''t be scared by a door. This is just a small test for visitors.


    Ye Fan quickly calmed down, lowered his head, no longer looking directly at the painting, and gradually walked towards the gate.


    The underground palace usually has restrictions and institutions, and he has to find a way to open the door.


    "Crunch..."


    Strangely, before Ye Fan could find a way to find it, there was a hoarse door opening in front of him.


    The door with horrible pictures opened by itself.


    A gust of cold air and yin wind came out from the underground palace, and at the same time it carried an ancient breath.


    "En?" Ye Fan only felt the cool breeze behind him at the moment, he was not timid, but in this way, it is inevitable that he would have a trace of fear, and the underground palace in front of him was really weird.


    The opening of the gate for no reason indicates that there are more dangers inside?


    After a while, Ye Fan resolutely walked in. The immortality became his greatest relief.


    "Crunch..."


    The moment he walked into the door, the door behind him had already closed spontaneously, and Ye Fan seemed to step into a new space.


    The darkness underneath disappeared, and here was a blood-red space, and there seemed to be blood flowing on Thursdays, full of a pungent smell of blood.


    This is an extremely depressing place that can radiate the fear and tremor in people''s hearts.


    But Ye Fan didn''t have much burden at this moment. After experiencing a moment of shock in front of the door, he had already adapted a lot. At the same time stepping into this place, the door behind was closed, Ye Fan had no way of retreating.


    In today''s underground palace, whether he wants to go or not, he has to go.


    The interior of this underground palace is not as simple as just one palace. Among them, the main hall and the branch hall Linlin finally total a dozen, and Ye Fan''s eyes follow the direction of the main entrance and look forward, and he can see the most magnificent main hall at a glance. .


    At this moment, on the plaque of the main hall, there are three big characters...Hall of Killing.


    "Killing Palace? What a domineering name!"


    Ye Fan sighed secretly when he saw this. In fact, this name can no longer be described as domineering, and it is more appropriate to use terror.


    After reading the main hall, Ye Fan subconsciously turned to one side. Around him, the branch halls also had various names, but they were all relatively simple, not as good as the device hall, the treasure hall, etc...


    According to its name, it should be possible to distinguish its different functions.


    "Go to the palace first..."


    Ye Fan did not choose to enter the main hall immediately, because this underground palace was mysterious and unpredictable, everything was related to killing, and it was extremely dangerous. It was the wisest choice to first go to the branch hall to investigate the situation.


    Entering the Palace of Killing hastily, even Ye Fan, who has an immortal body, did not dare.


    According to the meaning of the treasure hall, it should be a place where gold and silver treasures, or peerless treasures, are placed. In short, it is related to wealth, and Ye Fan is most in need at this moment.


    It is worthwhile to take risks for the sake of wealth.


    The treasure hall was on the right side of the main hall. Ye Fan quickly came to the front of the treasure hall, and he encountered no threats along the way.


    Everything here seems strangely calm, but it makes people even more scared.


    The gate of the treasure hall is just concealed, and the gleaming treasures can be seen from it.


    Ye Fan stepped forward lightly, holding the courage, and slowly opened the door of the treasure hall.


    "Crunch..."


    At the same time, the quaint voice came, making the ears tickling and mentally hairy.


    And the panoramic view inside the treasure hall gradually emerged in front of Ye Fan''s eyes.


    "hiss����"


    Looking at the scene inside, Ye Fan took a breath of air-conditioning. In front of him, all the shining celestial stones he needed most urgently.


    The sky stones here, piled up like hills, almost filled the entire palace.


    Ye Fan couldn''t imagine how many sky stones were contained here, because there were no counts at all.


    At the same time, there are many other hidden treasures in the hall, which are placed on several cabinets, and are huddled with the sky stones in the whole hall.


    If this scene is seen by someone who loves money, you can definitely faint with excitement.

 Chapter 1118： Blood Armor Warrior

    "Those who trespass in the temple, kill without mercy!"


    Just when Ye Fan was about to step into the treasure hall, a terrifying voice suddenly appeared, even after seeing blood burst out from the treasure hall.


    "Swipe..."


    The blood light constantly changed in the air, and finally formed ten samurai in blood armor.


    These warriors are indeterminate and unpredictable, their bodies exuding monstrous murderous auras, and their hideous features are creepy.


    "kill!"


    The ten blood armor warriors had surrounded Ye Fan as soon as they appeared, screaming in unison, and attacked Ye Fan in the center together.


    "what?"


    For this sudden scene, Ye Fan was a little caught off guard, and even the demon shield hadn''t had time to use it before being penetrated by these ten warriors.


    "puff����"


    The killing power of the ten figures was terribly strong, making Ye Fan''s body directly transformed into a blood mist, gradually merging into the surrounding blood.


    "Could it be..."


    Ye Fan possesses the Immortal Sky Flame. Although his body dissipated, his consciousness was not lost. Looking at the scene in front of him, a terrible thought appeared in his heart.


    The blood mist lingering in the sky of the underground palace is most likely left by the death of the people who came here.


    If that was the case, looking at the blood-colored space around him, Ye Fan couldn''t help but feel a bit cold on his back, and it was hard to imagine how many people were buried here.


    million? Or is it ten million?


    This is an unpredictable number, and Ye Fan just doesn''t want to be one of them.


    In shock, Ye Fan''s blood energy was drawn by the Immortal Flame, and gradually returned, reuniting his body.


    "kill!"


    As soon as Ye Fan''s body was formed, the ten blood armored warriors attacked again, and the monstrous killing intent covered the sky, and the aura of extinction rippled inside the underground palace.


    "Demon God''s Shield!" Ye Fan didn''t care much this time, and immediately displayed a **** shield against him.


    After arriving in Tianyu, Ye Fan''s many martial arts techniques were no longer suitable for cultivation, such as the Zixiao Divine Technique, Shang Confucian Holy Way, etc., were the supreme techniques for the people of the Canghuang Land. , But for the saint, the help is very minimal.


    Even if it is Ye Fan''s body of a wild dragon, it is far inferior to the sacred beasts of the heavens. After all, Ye Fan is not a real wild dragon. Before the body of the wild dragon grows, his body is still more powerful. .


    However, the demon clan secret skills obtained from the blood wear have been growing along with Ye Fan, which can be described as timeless martial skills.


    As Ye Fan entered the second level of the strongest realm, the power of the Demon Aegis also came to a new level. The pitch-black vortex in the center became larger. The original translucent **** demon shield was almost as real at this moment. The weapons are average.


    "Ding Ding Ding..."


    However, although the Demon Aegis had been strengthened a lot, it was still somewhat powerless against the ten blood armor warriors. While resisting, Ye Fan''s body retreated one after another, his complexion becoming heavier and heavier.


    The blood armor warrior''s murderous aura is overwhelming, and his strength is ridiculously strong. Ye Fan can deal with them alone, let alone ten.


    Those who can challenge these ten blood armor warriors must be peerless powerhouses.


    "boom����"


    In the end, with a muffled sound, the demon shield that was summoned soon dissipated in the intensive attack of the blood armor warrior, and Ye Fan''s body was penetrated by the killing force again, and there was no possibility of resisting it.


    "Flying up!"


    When Ye Fan was reborn again, he no longer passively was beaten, but planned to take the initiative to attack, and his body quickly dissipated in place.


    "Canggu reincarnation technique!"


    A looming power rippling from Ye Fan''s body is the powerful force of human reincarnation.


    "Chichichichi..."


    As soon as the power of humane reincarnation touched the bodies of these blood armored warriors, blue smoke appeared on them, as if their blood was purified.


    "Is there a show?" Ye Fan''s face was suddenly happy when he saw this scene.


    There is only one possibility that Canggu reincarnation technique can achieve great results so easily, that is, the blood armor warriors in front of them are unconscious, their souls are already incomplete, and they cannot instinctively resist the power of reincarnation.


    They have only one idea, kill all the offenders and guard the underground palace.


    "Chichichichi!"


    Under the washing of the power of reincarnation, the murderous aura on the blood armor gradually dissipated, and the pressure on Ye Fan''s body also decreased sharply.


    "call����"


    Ye Fan took a breath. The fight just now seemed to be long, but it was really short, but within a few blinks, these blood armor warriors had killed him twice.


    Without Undead Tianyan, Ye Fan must be a part of the air.


    "kill!"


    Just when Ye Fan thought the trouble would be resolved, the scream of the blood armor samurai resounded through the underground palace again.


    Looking in amazement, I saw that ten blood armor warriors had "lived", and the blood qi that had been taken away by the power of reincarnation on their bodies had been completely replenished and restored to their original state again.


    "What?" Ye Fan frantically released the power of reincarnation on his body when he saw it, but it couldn''t beat the speed of the blood armor warrior''s recovery.


    They have remnants of souls, and they can actually recover themselves by ingesting blood energy from the underground palace space. No matter how powerful Ye Fan''s power of reincarnation is, it can''t compete with the blood of countless dead in the underground palace.


    "Remnant soul! I must destroy the remnant soul!"


    Ye Fan immediately understood the key point, but his destructive power was effective against monsters, but it had no effect on human souls.


    And the soul-killing sword technique in the Heavenly Sword is okay to deal with the Qiankun realm powerhouse in the blue and yellow land, but it is probably a bit reluctant to deal with the saints, and even the blood armored warriors who do not know the cultivation level in front of them.


    "By the way, bloodthirsty!"


    Ye Fan suddenly lit up when he was anxious, thinking of something.


    Although the bloodthirsty cultivation base is much weaker at this moment, its ability has not changed. The crisis in the lava land was also overcome by the bloodthirsty.


    Swallowing the soul of no master is bloodthirsty the best.


    "Hui..."


    At the moment when he thought of this method, Ye Fan had already called out the bloodthirsty he had been cultivating in his blood.


    After comprehending Ye Fan''s meaning, Bloodthirsty rushed directly towards the ten blood armor warriors.


    "Chichichichi..."


    Ye Fan used the power of his whole body to cast Canggu reincarnation technique, causing the blood of the blood armor warriors to fade again, revealing the remnant soul hidden under the blood armor.


    "Hui..."


    Bloodthirsty yelled, his mouth opened sharply, revealing cold and terrifying fangs, and swallowed all the ten remnants of souls into his abdomen in one breath.


    "brush����"


    With the disappearance of the remnant soul, the sky of blood finally ceased, and the silence in the underground palace resumed again.


    But Ye Fan sat on the ground a little tired, and the last Canggu reincarnation technique made him almost exhausted.


    "Gulong..."


    Bloodthirsty stood on the spot, and strange voices continued to be heard in his belly. The next moment, its body suddenly changed. The bat''s body was forcibly raised several times, and the breath rose explosively, making Ye Fan look stupid. Got an eye.


    "Level 3 and Level 4!" When the bloodthirsty aura stopped, Ye Fan was completely shocked. This bloodthirsty strength was actually about to catch up with the undead bird.


    The ten remnants of the underground palace made it undergo earth-shaking changes.


    "Master, the power in the remnant soul is so powerful that it has transformed me, and I can finally help you in the future!"


    After the increase in strength, Bloodthirsty even uttered words directly.


    From its tone, you can hear the great excitement, and from now on, you can finally fight side by side with Ye Fan again.

 Chapter 1119： Mass wealth

    "well!"


    Ye Fan reacted from his surprise, and could only use this word to express his excitement.


    As a demon cultivator, one should have a powerful monster beside him, the undead bird is one, and the bloodthirsty who accompanied Ye Fan along the way is even more so.


    The bloodthirsty body possesses the blood of two ancient monsters, and its true potential is more terrifying than the undead bird.


    Its swallowing power happened to make up for the vacancy in Ye Fan.


    "Bloodthirsty, may you turn into a human body now?" Ye Fan couldn''t help but ask, looking at the huge size of the bloodthirsty bird that is comparable to the undead bird.


    Later, he decided to take bloodthirsty with him, but if he was in this state, he might not be able to do it.


    "It''s not working right now. The two ancient bloodlines on my body are still in the fusion stage. I can''t transform my body. At least I must enter the fourth rank!"


    Bloodthirsty shook his head, helplessly said.


    "Rank four? That''s fast too!" Ye Fan nodded lightly, envy these monsters in his heart.


    The blood in them is so powerful, it brings them amazing talents.


    The undead bird was born with the third-rank and five-fold strength, and possessed the undead power and the ultimate speed; while the bloodthirsty swallowed everything, and it could usher in a surge in cultivation at any time.


    If it weren''t for the Demon God, Ye Fan would have been thrown far away by his partners, but in fact, he hadn''t gotten closer now.


    If humans can also possess these bloodline powers, that would be great.


    "It seems that I have to get promoted quickly, at least I have to defeat that **** Hawking!"


    Ye Fan sighed with emotion, unavoidably thinking of the insidious and conceited Hawking.


    If it were not for lack of strength, it would not have been tricked by Hawking.


    "Bloodthirsty, you are too big, just stay outside, I''ll go in and have a look!"


    Ye Fan said bloodthirstyly, his tone helpless.


    "Master, be careful yourself!"


    Bloodthirsty responded with his hoarse voice.


    After Ye Fan nodded, he stepped towards the treasure hall. The ten blood armor warriors had already been dealt with. At this moment, there should not be much danger in the treasure hall.


    Ye Fan walked into the treasure hall, and the surroundings were calm from beginning to end. This mysterious underground palace seemed to have restored its former silence again.


    A large number of sky stones lie quietly in the treasure hall. In the center, there are also several shelves, on which are some antiques and rare treasures, carefully crafted and ingenious.


    Ye Fan basically didn''t know these ancient treasures that were a symbol of identity. He put them all in his blood, and after going out, he would find someone who knew the goods to appreciate them.


    After receiving the treasures, Ye Fan began to collect the sky stones in the temple. According to preliminary estimates, the number of sky stones reached an astonishing number...tens of millions.


    For the land of Nanban, tens of millions of sky stones are already an astronomical figure. Even the ten major sects and the three major cities with profound foundations, I am afraid that they will not be able to come up with so much money at once.


    After sweeping away all the wealth in the treasure hall, Ye Fan''s spirit had become a little trance, and he was forced to sit down and rest again.


    Taking so many sky stones almost exhausted his mental power.


    Sitting on the ground, looking at the empty palace, Ye Fan''s heart was only shocked, tens of thousands of heavenly stones, plus many unknown treasures, this is the whole of the palace, but only part of the inside of the underground palace.


    After the rest, Ye Fan immediately got up and left the treasure hall and walked towards the pill hall on the side.


    The pill hall, as the name suggests, should be the place where the pill is placed.


    And the pill is something that is almost invisible in the universe, and it is extremely precious.


    "Crunch..."


    Pushing open the door of the Dandian, red light burst out again, transforming into four blood armor warriors, and surrounded Ye Fan.


    "Kill!" The blood armor warrior will always only have this word in his mouth.


    But Ye Fan, who had endured the lesson last time, was already ready at this moment, a wave of reincarnation rippling away, combined with the help of bloodthirsty, directly annihilated the four blood armor warriors invisible.


    The blood light dissipated, and the door of the Pill Hall just opened, but unlike the Treasure Hall, the Pill Hall was very empty, with only an altar in the center.


    The structure of the altar is like a container, with bright red blood rippling in it, and a terrifying skull bathed in the blood, which is extremely shocking.


    Ye Fan was first taken aback by the terrifying sight in front of him, there would always be something "unexpected" in this underground palace.


    When he recovered, he fixed his eyes and saw that there was an inky black pill in the skull''s mouth.


    "brush����"


    At the moment when he saw this pill, Ye Fan couldn''t help shaking his whole body, and a killing intent emerged from his body.


    The pill may seem unremarkable, but in fact it contains a tremendous amount of killing, which is very scary.


    Ye Fan calmed the excitement and was considering whether to obtain this item.


    Needless to say, this medicinal pill is known to be a great evil by looking at its environment.


    All evil things are accompanied by great danger.


    "Fine, now that I see it, there is no reason not to dismiss it. I will accept it first!"


    Ye Fan thought over and over again and decided to accept it, and with a big wave of his hand, he directly absorbed the entire altar into the blood.


    Evil objects or treasures, since there is only one pill in this entire alchemy hall, it is enough to prove its supreme value, perhaps more precious than all the treasure hall things combined.


    Next, Ye Fan walked through many branch halls. Just as he had imagined, when the gate of each branch hall opened, there would be blood armor warriors appearing.


    However, its number is gradually decreasing, bloodthirsty swallows one after another, and its strength has increased again. It has reached the third rank and seventh layer, and has surpassed the undead bird for a time, making Ye Fan extremely envious.


    In the remaining branches, there are basically some weird things. For Ye Fan, the only valuable thing is a precious armor. The texture of this armor is extremely hard. I don''t know what it is made of. It can easily resist Ye Fan. The full blow.


    In the end, among the many branch halls, Ye Fan came to the last weapon hall.


    The device hall is located on the left side of the main hall, and is the closest to the main hall, which is of great significance.


    At the same time, this was the only branch hall where Ye Fan could feel the powerful breath before opening the door.


    The door of the device hall was full of fierce energy, as if it would be twisted into pieces once it got close.


    "Chichichichi..."


    Ye Fan stood in front of the device hall, with **** scars constantly appearing on his body, although not deep, it was still shocking.


    This temple doesn''t need the guardian of the blood armor warrior at all, just this fierce aura, not many people can resist.


    "Baby Jia..."


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, and immediately put on the treasure armor he got from the branch hall, even though he was immortal and fearless and fierce.


    But there are ways to avoid the pain, which is naturally better.


    "Puff puff����"


    With the treasure armor in his body, all those invisible fierce auras were resisted by the treasure armor, Ye Fan was able to stride forward, and soon came to the front of the device hall, and pushed his hands toward the door of the device hall.

 Chapter 1120： Blood Drinking Long Knife

    "Crunch..."


    It was the same door opening again, as Ye Fan had imagined before, the blood armor warrior did not appear from the palace.


    However, the fierce aura became stronger, and fortunately, there was a treasure, and they were all resisted.


    The door of the weapon hall opened, and everything in the hall was presented in front of Ye Fan. There were many magic weapons, knives, guns, swords and sticks inside.


    However, many weapons have been eroded in the long river of years, some parts have been damaged in different sizes, and there is not much aura on the weapons.


    Ye Fan felt the sharp aura, and his eyes quickly fell on a long silver knife.


    Although this long knife has experienced the precipitation of time, it is still shiny and not stained with dust.


    All the fierce energy in the hall of weapons comes from this long sword.


    The long knife is three meters long and half a meter wide. It looks mighty and domineering. There are clearly visible blood grooves carved on the surface of the knife. These blood grooves shape a special rune, a bit like the ancient "death" character.


    The handle of the knife is made of an unknown substance, and the whole body is blood red, as if there is blood circulating in it.


    On the upper end of the handle, several special characters are engraved, all in ancient Chinese.


    Ye Fan stepped forward under fierce pressure, looked at the ancient text on the handle, vaguely understood the general meaning, it was a five-character mantra.


    "Blood-drinking a long sword, hate the song forever sigh; death is also reincarnation, immeasurable and no virtue!"


    "Blood-drinking long knife!"


    Ye Fan didn''t understand the true meaning of these five-character mantras for the time being, but he understood the name of the sword.


    The blood-drinking long knife, looking at its appearance, really looks like a blood-drinking look, especially the dense blood troughs on the knife surface, I don''t know how to cast it up.


    "This knife can be held in the long river of years, it must be extremely extraordinary. I happen to lack a weapon, but I can try it!"


    Ye Fan thought to himself, reaching out to touch the handle of the long knife.


    In the land of blue and yellow, he used the heavenly sword of heavenly soldiers, which surpassed the spirit soldiers, but in the domain of the sky, the heavenly sword lost its original light. Everything here has surpassed the land of blue and yellow. Because the body of a saint is the best weapon.


    The only weapon Ye Fan saw was the Saint Weapon Shortblade used by Venerable Feiyun.


    Ye Fan didn''t want to get a holy weapon, at this moment, he only needed to get a handy Celestial weapon that could help him against the enemy.


    "brush!"


    It''s a pity that Ye Fan thought about the blood-drinking long knife too simple. The moment he grasped the handle of the knife, a sharp aura poured into Ye Fan''s body through his palm.


    "puff����"


    Ye Fan''s body suddenly burst, his internal organs were all injured to varying degrees, and he spit out blood foam.


    "brush����"


    What was even more terrifying was not this fierce aura, but a force of awe-inspiring pressure on Ye Fan''s back, pressing on his spine.


    "Kacha Kacha..."


    Ye Fan''s body immediately heard the sound of spine fracture, and his body knelt down in an instant.


    "Chang..."


    In the end, Ye Fan couldn''t bear the heavy burden, and the long knife in his hand got out of his hand and fell from the shelf to the ground with a muffled noise.


    "call����"


    Ye Fan was sweating all over his body, even though his body quickly recovered under the undead flames, his spirit was almost crushed.


    "Holy Soldier!"


    After a while, Ye Fan came back to his senses, looking at the blood-drinking sword, his eyes were filled with amazement.


    This blood-drinking sword is not an ordinary heavenly weapon, but an out-and-out holy soldier. Without condensing the Heavenly Spine Spine, it is impossible to use the holy soldier, otherwise Ye Fan would just end up.


    This result made Ye Fan surprised and delighted. His idea of ??using weapons was shattered, but hope still existed.


    After he condenses the Heavenly Sacred Ridge, he can use this knife. You must know that the Saint Soldier is the only thing in the world that can break the Saint''s Heavenly Sacred Ridge.


    When it reaches the level of the Heavenly Sacred Ridge, Ye Fan will have a great advantage.


    After learning that this thing was a holy soldier, Ye Fan didn''t want to provoke this thing any more. From the previous five-character mantra, he already felt the extraordinaryness of this sword.


    After picking up the blood-drinking long knife and collecting it into the blood pendant at a very fast speed, Ye Fan recovered for a while and immediately went to the final main hall.


    The background in this underground palace is extraordinary, and there are legendary holy soldiers handed down, and I don''t know what treasures will be in this main hall.


    On the way to the main hall, Ye Fan was cautious all the way. Although bloodthirsty can help deal with the blood armor warrior, it is hard to guarantee that there will be other dangers. In this dangerous underground palace, it is better to be careful.


    What was unexpected was that there was no danger along the way, until Ye Fan came to the door of the main hall.


    The front of the main hall was calmer than the other branch halls. Before Ye Fan entered it, the door spontaneously opened, exactly the same as when he first entered the underground palace.


    "People who are destined, welcome you to the world of killing, quack!"


    A hoarse and dull voice came from the killing hall, and the laughter was creepy.


    "Who is it?" Ye Fan Wenzhi awed in awe, and made a defensive posture with the bloodthirsty.


    In front of his eyes, inside the Hall of Killing Life, there was a figure flashing back and forth constantly, disappearing from time to time.


    "People who are destined, you have the breath of reincarnation, it is better to come in and see, let you experience the real way of reincarnation!"


    The voice continued to be heard, and it had actually broken Ye Fan''s humane reincarnation power.


    "The real way of reincarnation?" Ye Fan was surprised after hearing this, and the tone of this voice was too loud.


    There are six ways of reincarnation, the ways are infinite, and any one of them can be cultivated to become a peerless power. This is the idea that Ye Fan once understood.


    It''s a pity that the voice stopped abruptly at this moment, and did not answer Ye Fan''s subsequent rhetorical question.


    As the sound ceased, the looming figure in the Hall of Killing also completely disappeared, as if it had never appeared before.


    The main hall of the underground palace, there is no danger, there is no blood armor warrior, but there is a voice to give Ye Fan guidance and tempt him to enter the main hall.


    And Ye Fan had indeed aroused curiosity by this remark, and looked at the inside of the Palace of Killing intently.


    It''s a pity that the inside of the Hall of Killing Life is so large that you can only see the darkness when you look outside. Only when you enter it can you know the real scene inside.


    "Fine, let me experience the true way of reincarnation today!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, let go of his courage, and walked straight inward.


    Anyway, sooner or later you have to enter it, so why not just go ahead.


    Even without the guidance of that voice, Ye Fan would not give up the opportunity to enter the main hall.


    All the branch halls only benefit Ye Fan, and only this main hall can unlock the real secrets of the underground palace.


    More importantly, the main hall often contains the most precious things in the entire underground palace.

 Chapter 1121： Shura Killing

    The originally dim main hall suddenly brightened the moment Ye Fan entered.


    "boom!"


    The door of the palace that had previously opened spontaneously closed again on its own, making a muffled noise.


    This voice did not affect Ye Fan, as he walked deep into the main hall.


    The interior of the main hall was more vacant than a few branch halls, there was nothing to place, only the **** light from above, illuminating the space here.


    Ye Fan looked around, only to feel that he had come into a closed space completely, as if he had entered an illusion.


    On the deepest wall of the main hall, Ye Fan saw a wall of writing, but there was nothing else.


    "Is this the secret of the main hall?" Ye Fan was a little surprised, which was completely different from what he had originally imagined.


    The main hall of the underground palace is so inconspicuous.


    Gradually, Ye Fan put all his thoughts on the text on the wall in front of him.


    Like the hilt of the Saint Soldier''s Blood-Drinking Long Knife, these words are also written in ancient Chinese, but most of them are obscure, and Ye Fan can only understand part of it.


    "Everything in the world has life and death! Death is the origin of life, the starting point of reincarnation! Killing brings death, which is reincarnation!"


    This is the first sentence of the writing on the wall, a bit exaggerated, but it is indeed related to reincarnation.


    Killing is reincarnation! This was the first time Ye Fan heard of it.


    "The current Asura blood refining method helps people to reincarnate and gain infinite merits! Those who are destined can use the salvia of killing to understand the killing path of Asura, the method of blood refining, and obtain the supreme power of killing. Kill the Buddha with the majesty of reincarnation."


    This was the second sentence on the wall. Ye Fan was completely shocked by the end of it.


    The six ways of reincarnation, humanity is the most moderate, but what is contained on the wall at this moment is the Asura Killing Path, which is the Asura Path.


    The Asura Dao is the upper Dao among the six reincarnations, and can be regarded as the most powerful one.


    At this moment, Ye Fan already understood the phrase "killing is also reincarnation", because this is the faith of Shura Dao.


    "Unexpectedly...the Asura Dao is hidden here!"


    Ye Fan''s body was still trembling slightly, and he kept mumbling because of excitement and fear.


    Shura Dao is tens of thousands of times more powerful than his humanity, and its horror is only in the legend.


    "Xiao Fan, Shura kills Dao, you need to practice carefully, don''t fall into it because of advocating power!"


    The appearance of Shura Dao also alarmed the evil old man in the blood-scarred space, and an anxious voice was heard immediately.


    "Old Xie, is this Asura Dao really so powerful?" Ye Fan was already a little bit unable to believe his own perception at this moment, and confirmed to Old Xie.


    "The Asura Dao advocates killing. Those who practice Asura are purgatory wherever they go. Even the world is afraid of Asura''s law. It is so powerful that there is no need to say more!"


    Old Xie gave an explanation, and at this moment, his voice was also full of tremors.


    "Am I going to give up?" Hearing the old Xie''s admonition, Ye Fan was extremely unwilling. He finally encountered the opportunity to comprehend the superior Taoism of the six reincarnations. He really didn''t want to give up.


    "This needs to be constant by yourself. Asura Dao can bring you extremely powerful power, but it may also have drawbacks!" Elder Xie did not help Ye Fan to make a decision, but only expressed his own opinions.


    The Asura Dao is too powerful, so you need to practice carefully.


    "But looking at what it says, there can''t be a complete Asura Dao here. If you want to practice, it doesn''t hurt."


    When Ye Fan made a choice between the two, Xie Lao suddenly added.


    As the most powerful method among the six reincarnations, he had to give Ye Fan enough reminders.


    "Oh?" Ye Fan''s eyes lit up when he heard it. Asura Dao is incomplete, it should be. It''s like he hasn''t fully comprehended the power of humanity reincarnation at this moment, it''s a little furry at best.


    "This method of blood refining should be part of Shura''s killing path, and the things you got earlier should all have something to do with the method of blood refining!" Old Xie guessed secretly.


    "The method of blood refining!" Ye Fan murmured after hearing it, and at the same time, he immediately understood a lot of things.


    The one who left this underground palace should be an extremely master who specializes in cultivating Shura''s way of killing.


    Having mastered part of the power of Shura��s killing path, he left this ancient heritage, as well as the saint��s blood-drinking sword. As for the pill of extermination mentioned earlier, it should be the only pill in the pill hall. This thing can comprehend the infinitely powerful Shura killing way.


    "Because of the power of reincarnation created by the killing, I really want to learn it today!" Ye Fan had already released the altar containing the dark black pill while he was talking.


    At this moment, thinking about what the voice said at the door seemed to make sense.


    "brush!"


    Resolutely glanced at the wall in front of him, Ye Fan grabbed the pill in the skull''s mouth and slapped it directly into his mouth.


    "boom!"


    In an instant, endless killing aura erupted from Ye Fan''s body, greatly affecting Ye Fan''s mind, causing Ye Fan''s pupils to turn blood red in an instant, with a terrifying aura.


    "what����"


    Ye Fan snarled up to the sky, and the power formed on his body actually made the entire underground palace tremble. This is definitely not the power he can have at the moment, but the power of Shura.


    "Swipe!"


    In Ye Fan''s blood-red eyes, the text on the back of the wall suddenly became clear and thorough, and the content that Ye Fan couldn''t understand spontaneously settled in his head, bringing him layers of insights.


    Killing, death, reincarnation! This is the three truths of the entire Asura Dao.


    And the method of blood refining is to refining the blood on the body in a special way, in order to stimulate the powerful Shura power, and send all enemies into reincarnation.


    "call����"


    When Ye Fan awakened from all the insights, he seemed to have experienced a nightmare, related to death, killing, and Shura.


    The Pill of Killing made him understand the writing on the wall inexplicably, comprehend the method of blood refining, and formally stepped into the Asura killing path.


    He looked up again, but found that the text on the wall in front of him had disappeared, and behind him, there was a dim light, and the door of the Palace of Killing Life had opened spontaneously, as if it were about to send guests off.


    "Thank you seniors for giving the Shura killing way, the juniors are grateful!"


    When Ye Fan left, he did not forget to bow to the empty wall.


    In this way, he has already practiced the second of the six reincarnations. Although they are not involved, they can at least increase their strength.


    "Master, congratulations on your great improvement!"


    Just out of the Hall of Killing Life, a bloodthirsty voice of congratulations came from the front.


    "Great increase in cultivation?" Ye Fan was slightly taken aback after hearing this. Could it be that bloodthirsty could see that his Asura Dao failed?


    At the same time, he subconsciously glanced inwardly, but this look was startled.


    The previous Elimination Pill not only helped Ye Fan to comprehend the blood refining method, but also improved his cultivation by one level. At this moment, he has reached the initial stage of the triple level of the strongest realm.


    The blood of the sage in the body has become more concentrated, and when the method of blood refining is used to stimulate the power of Asura, it will definitely become stronger.


    If he fights against Hawking again at this moment, Ye Fan is already very sure of winning.

 Chapter 1122： Conquer the black turtle

    "I have to find a way out!"


    Ye Fan quickly walked out of his joy. At this moment, he was still trapped deep underground. If this trouble is not solved, it will be useless to get more benefits.


    "Boom!"


    Just when Ye Fan was about to discuss with the queen ant again, a loud noise suddenly came from the underground palace, and the blood-colored sky began to collapse, gradually revealing a passage leading to the top.


    Through this passage, Ye Fan could see a glimmer of light from the outside world.


    "It turns out that there is still a channel, now there is a way!"


    When Ye Fan saw this, there was a surprise on his face, the underground palace did not leave people''s way, but the last moment it brought hope.


    "Bloodthirsty, you go up first, I''ll get something!"


    Looking at the underground palace that was gradually collapsing, Ye Fan suddenly remembered something, and ordered bloodthirsty.


    "Master, then you are careful!"


    Bloodthirsty didn''t defy Ye Fan''s meaning, and immediately flew towards the upper passage.


    It doesn''t matter if it goes first, it can help Ye Fan find the way and eliminate the trouble.


    After Ye Fan greeted Bloodthirsty, he immediately returned to the main entrance of the underground palace.


    Shura''s killing way was realized, the inheritance dissipated, the underground palace ushered in destruction, and the two giant doors at the door were gradually collapsing.


    "Swipe..."


    When the giant gate was covered in dust, Ye Fan''s eyes were quick and quick, and he immediately included them in his blood-scarred space.


    These two giant gates are painted with terrifying pictures, which are most likely related to the powerful Shura Dao.


    Ye Fan still remembers the previous scene still fresh.


    The two giant gates are both extremely valuable treasures in the underground palace, Ye Fan must accept them. It would be a pity if they were allowed to sink into the ground.


    After closing the giant gate, most of the underground palace collapsed. Ye Fan took advantage of the last moment and rushed into the passage above.


    "brush!"


    Because of the bloodthirsty first, the passage became very empty for Ye Fan, and the whole body was constantly falling mud, but this passage was not affected. It should have been resisted by some kind of force, so it could temporarily isolate the earth. the power of.


    At the limit of flying speed, Ye Fan still traveled in the passage for a long time. When the dazzling light appeared in front of him, more than half a day had passed.


    "brush����"


    Ye Fan''s body rushed out of the ground through this passage. Within a moment, there was a loud noise under him. The passage completely collapsed, and the resisting power dissipated. The earth covered everything in an instant, making the original underground palace no more Traces can be found.


    "Rumble..."


    The collapse of the passage did not affect Ye Fan, because the latter had been attracted by the battle before him.


    I saw a bat fighting wildly with a huge tortoise, and the two came and went, fighting happily.


    Looking at the appearance of the bat, it was like playing with the tortoise, completely taking the upper hand.


    "Bloodthirsty, you are..."


    Ye Fan was taken aback by this scene. The bat was the bloodthirsty that preceded him in the passage, and the tortoise was even more magical. It was the immortal mysterious tortoise that used the torrent of the earth before.


    According to common sense, the immortal mysterious tortoise should have gone deep underground at this moment, and it will not reappear until three years later.


    "Master, I passed this beast''s territory on the way up, and it suddenly came to me!"


    Bloodthirsty made some helpless explanations, meaning that it was not provoked.


    "Hehe, it''s really interesting, you hold it down first, I''ll find a helper for you!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but laugh after hearing this, this is really good luck.


    Originally there were tens of thousands of heavenly stones, Ye Fan did not intend to capture the best spirit beasts, but since the mysterious turtle sent them to the door, it won''t work if they don''t.


    While Ye Fan spoke, he didn''t make a move by himself, but sat down cross-legged, his soul trembled, sending a message toward a certain phantom inside.


    That phantom was the undead bird, and the spirit beast contract between the two was not signed in vain.


    Ye Fan can communicate with the undead bird in the depths of the soul, and this often does not limit the distance.


    "brush!"


    In a moment, a flash of red light came from a distance, and on the back of this red light, there was a figure standing.


    When seeing the battle in front of him, the figure was taken aback for a moment, before he had time to think, he directly displayed his martial arts.


    "Royal Beast Heaven Jue, Myriad Beast Secret Technique!"


    As the voice of this person fell, the bloodthirsty and immortal mysterious turtles in the fierce battle were all covered by a special mask.


    The strength of the two beasts is very strong, especially the bloodthirsty, which has reached the third rank and seventh level, but it is still difficult to break away from this mask for a time. The special method of Ten Thousand Beast Valley against monsters is really not covered.


    "Ye Fan, are you okay?" After trapping the two beasts, the figure looked towards Ye Fan and exclaimed.


    "Haha, Fan Shurong, that bat is my monster, don''t let it go!"


    Ye Fan had a dumbfounding expression on his face at the moment. He didn''t expect that Fan Shurong would catch both beasts as soon as he arrived, and his bloodthirsty was about to run away.


    "amount����"


    Fan Shurong didn''t have time to ask anything, and hurriedly removed the mask around the bloodthirsty body, but he still gave him a stern look.


    If it weren''t for Ye Fan, the bloodthirsty would have swallowed Fan Shurong, a sneak attack guy.


    After seeing Bloodthirsty gaining freedom, Ye Fan no longer wastes time, and put the trapped Immortal Black Tortoise with Bloodthirsty in the blood.


    At that time, even if the immortal mysterious tortoise breaks the light mask, it will sink into the sinking mountains, which is also a good way to catch spirit beasts.


    As long as he is in the sinking mountains, Ye Fan has a way to keep the Immortal Black Tortoise honest, and temporarily let the bloodthirsty help control it.


    After his mind returned to the outside world, Fan Shurong''s question came again, revealing great surprise: "Ye Fan, you... why are you all right?"


    "What? Do you miss me dead?" Ye Fan asked directly.


    "No, it''s just curious!"


    Fan Shurong shook his head and said truthfully.


    "There are some things, you still don''t inquire about it, as I don''t know you so well!"


    Ye Fan replied coldly, but the next moment his tone slowed down and said: "I didn''t expect you to stay, I thought you were gone!"


    If Fan Shurong left, then Ye Fan would have to unite the two monsters to fight the Immortal Black Tortoise without any resistance, so that he could receive the blood jewel. Compared with Fan Shurong''s move, it would have increased a lot of risks and troubles.


    "I promised you to catch a superb spirit beast for you. Naturally, I have to keep my promise. Besides, the undead bird has been waiting for you here, so I will stay here with you!"


    Fan Shurong said sincerely that he is a very committed person and he does what he says.


    Ye Fan smiled after hearing this. Fan Shurong is a man who values ??love and righteousness and keeps his promises. In fact, he is not bad, because he was too arrogant before.


    "How many days has passed since I entered the ground?" Ye Fan asked immediately.


    In the depths of the earth, his concept of time became very poor, and he could not accurately measure time at all.


    "Four months!"


    Fan Shurong explained lightly.


    "What? Four months?" Ye Fan was shocked after hearing this. This is too exaggerated. During the underground process, including the underground palace, the feeling given to Ye Fan is only ten days, at most it will not exceed Fifteen days.


    "Could it be..."


    In thinking, Ye Fan vaguely found the reason, most of the time, it is very likely to be spent in that nightmare about killing, reincarnation, and the Asura Dao.


    It is not an exaggeration to spend a few months to comprehend part of the Asura Dao.

 Chapter 1123： Return to Feiyun

    "As a result, isn''t it only one and a half months left before the Tiandi Auction? We have to get out soon!"


    Ye Fan suddenly became a little anxious.


    "It''s easy to go out, but the consumption of the two of us here for the past four months is a bit expensive. I can''t get so many sky stones at once." Fan Shurong said helplessly.


    "Forget it, because you waited so long for me to keep your promise, I will pay for the sky stone this time!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand quite generously.


    In fact, if he didn''t get tens of thousands of heavenly stones from the treasure hall, Ye Fan didn''t know what to do.


    It will become embarrassing to be stopped by the guard at that time.


    But now there is a sky stone, everything is well resolved.


    "Really? Ye Fan, thank you so much!"


    Fan Shurong became a little agitated. In the past four months, Tianshi''s affairs have been so sad for him.


    "Okay, stop talking nonsense, let''s go!"


    Ye Fan said very simply, and then walked towards the exit of the phantom beast land.


    Entering the phantom beast this time, Ye Fan originally came for the best spirit beast, although in the end he still got the immortal mysterious tortoise, but Ye Fan''s real gain is obviously no longer the best spirit beast, but the ground contains Shura The mysterious underground palace of Tao.


    What Ye Fan wanted and what he didn''t want, this underground palace gave Ye Fan.


    Compared with the Ten Thousand Heaven Stone, the legendary Shura Dao is more valuable, because it is a power that can be encountered but not sought.


    Even though it was in great danger, Ye Fan had to learn.


    After all, a normal cultivator can''t even see the shadow of reincarnation, let alone the most powerful Asura way of the six reincarnations.


    With the speed of the undead bird, the two quickly came to the exit of the phantom beast land, watching Ye Fan and the two want to go out, the guardian elder in the wooden house immediately went out.


    To both Ye Fan, his appearance was not as amiable as when he first met Lai Zhiqing, and he seemed a little indifferent.


    "Respect the elders, count the time, let''s pay!"


    Ye Fan said simply.


    "Undead bird! Unexpectedly, you are the new legendary disciple Ye Fan, Lao Yu will give you a discount today, you two, give one hundred thousand sky stones!" The old man was attracted by the undead bird, and then changed his words. .


    "One hundred twenty thousand? Two people?"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised. In four months, one hundred and twenty days, one hundred and twenty thousand sky stones were exactly the price of one person. It is impossible for this old man to erase half of the price because of his own face.


    There must be some reasons for this.


    "You don''t know anything. When Miss Lai went out, she renewed one hundred thousand sky stones for you. As for the rest, you should be treated as a discount for you!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s confused look, the senior elder added a sentence, and at the same time explained the reason.


    "What?" Ye Fan was a little surprised after hearing this. Fortunately, he asked clearly, otherwise he would have to owe Lai Zhiqing a favor this time.


    Unexpectedly, this woman gave him one hundred thousand sky stones in the end, which is considered stubborn.


    "Here is 120,000 Heavenly Stones, seniors take care of them!"


    The sky stones in Ye Fan''s blood wear space were all placed in piles, and he randomly searched for a few piles, roughly estimated them, and handed them to the elderly.


    These sky stones, Ye Fan deliberately counted on more, so there will only be more, not less.


    "This����"


    Seeing a large number of sky stones suddenly appeared in front of him, the elder''s gaze was slightly stagnant. He was here for so long, and it was the first time he had seen a high number of sky stones. It was too unprofessional. Up.


    Ye Fan didn''t care about these. After paying the sky stone, he immediately led Fan Shurong to the teleportation formation.


    "brush!"


    Under a glimmer of light, Ye Fan finally left the phantom beast land and returned to the original entrance, which was also the territory of Ten Thousand Beasts Valley.


    "Fan Shurong, it''s all right now, let''s go!"


    Ye Fan glanced at Fan Shurong and said to him.


    Fan Shurong''s expression was a bit complicated, as if he was making a dilemma, he said after a while: "Ye Fan, seeing you want to go back so anxiously, I have a way to get you back to Laiding City immediately, but you have to believe it. I can do it!"


    Seeing Fan Shurong''s serious expression, Ye Fan was moved by him, and subconsciously said, "Let''s listen!"


    Thinking that the auction will begin in one and a half months, he is indeed a little anxious, if he can go back soon, it would be better.


    "The teleportation array here only leads to the phantom beast land, you can''t use it, but I can take you back to the Beast King Valley, walk through the teleportation array inside the sect, and there can go straight to Laiding City." Fan Shurong said with a serious face.


    "What? Take me back to Beast King Valley?" Ye Fan was really taken aback by Fan Shurong''s exaggerated thoughts. It was not a good place for Ye Fan, and it was dangerous. At least Fan Shurong''s younger sister, Fan Xuan, didn''t think about it all the time. Killed Ye Fan.


    "Isn''t your Beast King Valley banned? Can you still go to the city?" Ye Fan was very afraid that Fan Shurong was lying to himself, so he tentatively asked.


    "Although it is banned, it is not completely impossible to move around. Our teleportation array can be used every month. Golden Gate limits our use of it!"


    Fan Shurong explained in detail.


    "Then you can guarantee that I can return to Laiding City smoothly? Also, you will not harm me?" Ye Fan finally expressed his scruples. There is not much time at this moment. At this moment, Ye Fan does not want to be the Beastmaster. Gu got into trouble again.


    "This is natural. I can swear that you paid me more than 100,000 sky stones. This right is my reward. Don''t worry, I will not harm you!"


    Fan Shurong said earnestly.


    For Ye Fan''s last generous donation, he was indeed moved a little bit, so he made this proposal.


    One hundred and twenty thousand sky stones, let him pay by himself, it is completely impossible to get it.


    "Well, I believe you, lead the way!"


    Seeing Fan Shurong''s vows, Ye Fan finally let go of his guard.


    "Okay!" Fan Shurong nodded in excitement, and immediately led Ye Fan towards the depths of the Beast King Valley.


    Five months ago, the two were still life-and-death enemies on the Jinmen platform, but now they are helping each other. They are also good fortune, and they feel like they don''t know each other.


    For Ye Fan, Fan Shurong also felt that this person was very interesting, his personality was unyielding, and his body always revealed a trace of mystery.


    Following Fan Shurong''s back, Ye Fan said in his heart that he was not nervous, that must be a fake. The comprehensive strength of Beast King Valley was comparable to the top ten sects. If Fan Shurong hurt him at this moment, it would be really dangerous.


    However, in order to return to Feiyunmen quickly, and because of a kind of trust in Fan Shurong''s actions, Ye Fan is worth taking this risk.


    If it is possible, Ye Fan does not want to have a relationship with the Beast King Valley General, because they are a unique sect in the Southern Barbarian Land. For a demon cultivator like Ye Fan, the Beast King Valley has extraordinary significance. in.

 Chapter 1124： Ease the relationship

    In the Beast King Valley, there are all strange mountains and bleak scenery. Above the lonely peak, several palaces are vaguely visible, which should be where Fan Shurong and others live.


    "Fan Shurong, take the liberty to ask, how many disciples do you have at the moment in Beast King Valley?" Ye Fan couldn''t help but ask, looking at the scene in front of him.


    After hearing this, Fan Shurong stunned for a moment, then turned to a wry smile: "The Valley of the Beast King has been banned for hundreds of thousands of years. At this moment, the disciples have become scarce. There are only two thousand disciples in the valley. Generally, no one can see anyone walking. Don''t worry. Right!"


    Fan Shurong thought that Ye Fan was still worried. If he was discovered by the disciples of Beast King Valley, it would be really bad.


    "Two thousand disciples! It seems that the pressure exerted by Jinmen on you is really great!" Ye Fan murmured to himself, Beast King Gu is a group of extremely special powers, so good at catching spirit beasts, it shouldn''t just disappear.


    "Golden Gate''s order is hard to violate, and we can''t help it. We finally had a chance before, it''s a pity..."


    Fan Shurong''s face was full of helplessness, and he shut up in due course at the end.


    Ye Fan didn''t say much after hearing it. In his heart, the future of Beast King Valley was never so simple.


    While the two were talking, Ye Fan had already climbed a lonely mountain with Fan Shurong, and he did not encounter any disciples along the way, and he seemed extremely deserted.


    Fan Shurong took Ye Fan to the edge of a mountain cliff, where an old teleportation array was placed, which looked like it had fallen into disrepair.


    "Ye Fan, I will send you away now!"


    In fact, Fan Shurong''s heart was even more nervous than Ye Fan. After Ye Fan stood on the teleportation formation, he raised his hand to run the teleportation formation.


    "Brother, what are you doing?" At this moment, a voice suddenly came not far away.


    "brush����"


    With the appearance of the voice, a pretty figure flew up and stopped between Ye Fan and Fan Shurong.


    "Xuan''er, what are you doing?" Fan Shurong''s expression changed when he saw the person coming.


    "Brother, you brought this person into the Beastmaster Valley, but you want to find a way to get revenge? Don''t worry, I will help you find the elders and the valley master!"


    When Fan Xuan first arrived, he saw Ye Fan at a glance, and immediately turned around to escape from Tao.


    "You stop me!"


    The sudden arrival of Fan Xuan made Ye Fan and Fan Shurong somewhat unprepared. Fortunately, Fan Shurong reacted quickly and immediately shouted and stopped Fan Xuan.


    "I brought Ye Fan to use the teleportation formation at the moment. You must not tell Senior Yanai, otherwise we will have a disaster today!"


    Fan Shurong has a simple personality, and simply tells Fan Xuan the truth.


    "What? Are you helping him? Brother, have you forgotten that he is our enemy? If it weren''t for him, you wouldn''t be..."


    Fan Xuan said in disbelief.


    "Enough, don''t talk about it anymore. If you lose, you lose. This can''t blame anyone." Fan Shurong interrupted Fan Xuan''s words when he was told of his sad past.


    "What happened to you?" Ye Fan was a little curious at the moment, frowning slightly.


    "Ye Fan, you violated the fairness of the battle and killed the high-grade spirit beast Crimson Practicing Blood Python. My brother has been severely punished by the sect for this matter and is no longer the chief disciple." Fan Xuan explained sharply in place of Fan Shurong.


    "The chief disciple? This is just a fake name, is it so important?" Ye Fan was puzzled after hearing this.


    "You are already a legendary disciple, so naturally you don''t pay attention to this, but this identity should originally belong to my brother. Without the undead bird, you are not my brother''s opponent at all!"


    Fan Xuan''s words became more and more angry, in her opinion, Ye Fan was completely standing and talking.


    "Legendary disciple, a false name, if your brother wants it, why don''t you give it to him? All I did was to restore the dignity for the Feiyun Sect, which has always been the case!"


    Seeing the old things being mentioned again, Ye Fan''s face changed slightly, and he explained seriously.


    In his mind, dignity is what he seeks, and his face is given by others. It is very clear which is more serious.


    What others give, others can take back at any time, there is no value at all.


    "As for the red blood python, for your brother''s sake, I can help you once!"


    After Ye Fan said his thoughts, his tone became calmer.


    "What do you mean?" Fan Shurong''s brother and sister were shocked when they heard this.


    "This high-grade spirit beast Pegasus monkey is useless to me, so let''s give it to you as compensation for the red-practised blood python. Don''t use this matter again in the future!"


    Ye Fan had already summoned the Pegasus Monkey in the Blood Wear Space while speaking.


    "brush!"


    As soon as the Pegasus Monkey came out, and had not escaped, it was firmly grasped by Fan Xuan''s mystery of beasts. At this moment, the anger in her eyes disappeared a lot, and it was more of a surprise.


    "Brother, this is a high-grade spirit beast, with it, you can return to the position of chief disciple!"


    Fan Xuan''s mind was simple, and she said with joy to Fan Shurong.


    Fan Shurong did not respond, but looked at Ye Fan with a little profound meaning.


    "Well, you can send me away now, otherwise I won''t be able to leave when your strongest in the valley really comes!"


    Ye Fanchao Fan Shurong urged, and once again stood still in the teleportation formation.


    The Pegasus monkey originally intended to exchange for the sky stone, but now that the sky stone is abundant, the beast seems useless.


    "Ye Fan, thank you very much!" Fan Shurong said earnestly, the next moment a gleam appeared in his palm, stimulating the power of the teleportation array.


    Fan Xuan watched this scene, although her pretty nose was still slightly wrinkled, but she said nothing.


    Ye Fan sent out the high-grade spirit beast Pegasus Monkey magnificently, extinguishing most of the anger in her heart.


    "brush!"


    In the teleportation array, Ye Fan''s figure gradually turned into white light and quickly disappeared in front of them.


    "Brother, this person is really strange, but with Pegasus Monkey, you can once again get the best training and resources of the sect, and then we will defeat him again!"


    After Ye Fan left, Fan Xuan immediately heard a voice of encouragement.


    "Hehe, it''s hard to beat him, maybe it''s more appropriate to be friends!"


    After hearing this, Fan Shurong smiled bitterly. Compared with the previous time, Ye Fan was already bloodthirsty and had two monsters next to him. In contrast, he, the Beast King Valley disciple, had already lost his original advantage.


    And the reason why Ye Fan did this is that apart from the fact that the Pegasus Monkey is really useless, it also wants to ease the relationship with Beast King Valley. As for the reason, I am afraid that only Ye Fan himself knows.


    "brush!"


    To the east of the prosperous Laiding City, a white light flashed from the teleportation array, gradually emerging the figure of Ye Fan.


    After taking a look at the scene of Laiding City, Ye Fan immediately stepped forward to the outside of the city.


    The Teleportation Array in Beastmaster Valley really saved him a lot of time. As for the Immortal Bird, he had already been included in the Blood Pei at this moment. When he went outside the city, he would let it help to travel.


    "Zhiqing, your Laiding City is still so prosperous. Whenever I come here, I feel more cordial than Qingyu City, which is really good!"


    As soon as Ye Fan arrived on the street in the city, a voice not far away came into his ears, mixed with his familiar name.

 Chapter 1125： See you again

    After hearing this, Ye Fan immediately looked at the direction behind him and the voice came from.


    I saw a handsome man cooperating with a noble and glamorous woman walking in the street. At first glance, he looked like a talented woman and a natural pair.


    Behind the two of them, followed by a lot of people who passed by, everyone on the street gave them their positions and gave them respectful gazes.


    At the moment he saw the man, Ye Fan''s pupils shrank slightly, and a killing intent suddenly rose from his body.


    The man is no one else, but Lai Zhiqing''s fiance Huo Jincheng.


    Huo Jincheng and Lai Zhiqing moved forward slowly, and the crowd took the initiative to avoid them, but a slanted figure remained motionless, as if in a daze.


    "Hey, don''t you have eyes? Seeing the arrival of the son-in-law, don''t you get out?"


    Fang Wei, who was beside Hawking Cheng, saw this scene and immediately drove away.


    "Hehe, Huo Jincheng, I didn''t expect to see you as a villain when I first came here. It''s really an enemy on a narrow road!"


    The figure slowly turned around, with a sneer on his face. At this moment, only Ye Fan dared to stop in the middle of the road.


    "You...you are not already..."


    Seeing Ye Fan''s figure, Huo Jincheng''s few people here were all shocked, they thought Ye Fan had already died in the torrent of the earth.


    "I thought I was dead, didn''t you? I will ask for some interest today!"


    The sneer on Ye Fan''s face was even more serious, and a sharp light flashed in his eyes, and he immediately attacked the nearest person with his palm.


    "Fang Wei, be careful!"


    Seeing this scene, Hawking was taken aback and suddenly reminded him.


    Everyone present did not expect Ye Fan to be so bold, but two sentences had already been shot.


    "Qingyu Mind..."


    Facing the danger, Fang Wei immediately wanted to use Qingyu City''s martial arts technique, but it was a pity that Ye Fan''s speed was a bit faster, and the palm containing the demon and god''s bit was already printed on his chest.


    "puff!"


    With a soft sound, Fang Wei in the middle of the triple stage of the Xeon Realm turned into a cloud of dust directly under Ye Fan''s domineering demon god, and dissipated with the wind.


    "you����"


    The sudden passing of Fang Wei shocked everyone present. Ye Fan''s movements were too fast and extremely swift. It was just a word of effort, and he had already taken the life of his subordinate Huo Jincheng.


    "Who is this person? How dare you to kill Young Master Huo''s subordinates?


    "Why is this person so familiar? I seem to have seen it somewhere!"


    When everyone around saw this scene, their faces were full of exaggerated expressions. Such a bold character was the first time they saw them. After a while of whispers, someone finally recognized Ye Fan''s identity and exclaimed: "I remember, he is Ye Fan, a new legendary disciple from Feiyunmen some time ago."


    "Ye Fan! It''s him! Isn''t it possible that he has an enmity with Huo Young Master? This is a good show!"


    After learning of Ye Fan''s identity, the idlers around him were even more shocked, and all of them looked interested.


    "Ye Fan! You dare to kill my men and die!"


    Huo Jincheng reacted from the shock, his whole body trembled with anger, and immediately wanted to rush towards Ye Fan.


    "Hawking, you want to kill me, have you asked my partner?"


    Ye Fan''s faint voice came, standing still, just looking at Hawking with a smile.


    "Huh...Uh..."


    Two ear-piercing calls appeared in the sky, lingering around Ye Fan''s body.


    At the same time, the Immortal Bird appeared on both sides of Ye Fan together with Bloodthirsty, and the powerful aura shook everyone present one after another back, even Hawking.


    "You... are you actually relying on the spirit beast to deceive me? Everyone in Qingyu City listened to the order and started together!"


    When Hawking saw it, his heart was even more angry. In full view, Ye Fan openly provoked him, and Lai Zhiqing was beside him. How could he be ashamed today.


    "Who is afraid of who!" Seeing Huo Jincheng''s full deployment, Ye Fan yelled, and the power in his body finally exploded.


    Today, let Hawkins taste the taste of Shura Tao.


    "Stop it!" Just when Ye Fan and Hawking were planning to fight a battle, Lai Zhiqing''s angry voice suddenly appeared in the field, and her figure had also come to the center of the two.


    Hearing Lai Zhiqing''s words, both of them subconsciously stopped.


    This place is Laiding City, and Lai Zhiqing is the real host. They still have to give this face.


    "Ye Fan, why do you want to kill the people of Qingyucheng?"


    Lai Zhiqing quickly looked at Ye Fan''s body with confusion, after all, Ye Fan''s behavior today was indeed extraordinary.


    The people of Qingyu City were killed in Laiding City, which is not conducive to the friendly relationship between the two cities.


    "Miss Lai, then you have to ask your fianc�� carefully. You have to bear the consequences if you are a person and do things!" Seeing Lai Zhiqing''s puzzled appearance, Ye Fan knew that the previous thing Huo Jincheng should be no one said. .


    After all, in that matter, Hawking himself had no face.


    "Jincheng! What happened between you and Ye Fan?" Lai Zhiqing immediately turned her gaze to Huo Jincheng''s body again, her tone a little unpleasant.


    "This **** undermined my plan to capture the mysterious tortoise, and wanted to **** my immortal tortoise. I was finally driven into the torrent of the earth. He deserved it!"


    Hawking clenched his teeth. If Lai Zhiqing were not in the center, he would have rushed towards Ye Fan.


    Fang Wei was his most loyal subordinate, so he was killed by Ye Fan.


    "What?" When these words came out, not only did Lai Zhiqing couldn''t believe it, but there was also a cry of exclamation around him, and they all looked at Ye Fan with strange eyes.


    "Ha? You guys are pitying this person for failure? When did the immortal mysterious tortoise become his spirit beast, an unowned thing, why should I go to catch it?" Ye Fan noticed the strange look around him. Later, he asked immediately.


    Everyone was silent when they heard the words. They were all afraid of Hawking and getting used to it. Naturally, Xuangui was regarded as something of Hawking.


    But Ye Fan broke this tradition and did what everyone dared not do. At the same time, he continued to explain: "On the contrary, he, despicable and shameless, drove me into the torrent of the earth at the last moment, almost never Can''t return!"


    Don��t say that the immortal mysterious turtle is a thing without an owner. Even if it has an owner, as long as its master is Hawking, Ye Fan can **** it. It��s just that Hawking had already offended Ye Fan and gave him a great deal. provocative.


    The so-called lowliness and nobility are the fuse of everything at this moment.


    "Hmph, you eloquent bastard, dare to **** the spirit beast with me, it is not a pity to die!" After hearing what Ye Fan said, Huo Jincheng was extremely angry.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes on Ye Fan have recovered. They don''t want to worry about who is right and who is wrong. These are the games of the superiors. They just want to see who can have the last laugh today.


    "It''s a pity! Even the torrent of the earth can''t kill me, and if I kill your men, what can you do to me?"


    Ye Fan shook his head pretentiously and said provocatively.


    "you����"


    Hawking can be described as furious at the moment, but there is a trace of fear.


    Not to mention Ye Fan himself, just looking at the two monster beasts beside Ye Fan, he already felt strong pressure in his heart.


    Today in Laiding City, he is afraid that he can''t take advantage of it.


    While hesitating, his gaze suddenly fell on Lai Zhiqing''s body in front of him, and said with a hint of pleading: "Zhiqing, today this kid killed my subordinates and provoke me openly. Hope you can help me get rid of them. , I will bear all the consequences."


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone''s eyes immediately fell on Lai Zhiqing. As Hawking''s public fianc��e, this seemed to be what Lai Zhiqing should do, and Hawking''s request was not excessive.

 Chapter 1126： Reconciled barely

    Lai Zhiqing''s face darkened after hearing this, and she said after a moment: "I''m sorry, Ye Fan is my friend, I can''t help you deal with him, and I don''t want the two of you to have a dispute here!"


    Hearing Lai Zhiqing''s cold words, the audience suddenly fell silent. With Lai Zhiqing present, I am afraid that today''s battle will not be able to fight.


    "Ye Fan, the matter between you and Jincheng is not to the point of endless death. It''s better to give me a face and follow me into the city lord''s mansion to solve the matter, so that people will not be jokes here."


    Lai Zhiqing suddenly suggested that the eyes of inquiry were mainly on Ye Fan.


    For Huo Jincheng, she almost knew the roots, but for Ye Fan, she had never seen through.


    "Well, I will listen to you today!" Ye Fan nodded without hesitation.


    He didn''t want to embarrass Lai Zhiqing about today''s matter.


    In the battle of the phantom beasts, the relationship between Ye Fan and the Lai family has taken a step forward. Although there is not much time at this moment, this face is still to be given.


    "Jincheng, let''s go!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s promise, Lai Zhiqing''s beautiful eyes flashed with faint light. The next moment he looked at Huo Jincheng who was aside, and said lightly.


    When Huo Jincheng heard this, he could only give a cold snort, and walked towards the city lord''s mansion.


    My fianc��e turned her elbow out. Although she didn''t completely stand on Ye Fan''s side, the significance was almost the same.


    At the same time, the sudden arrival of Ye Fan also made Hawking feel depressed. He has a special mission when he comes to Laiding City this time. I hope that there will be no accidents.


    On the way to the City Lord''s Mansion, everyone did not speak, and the scene seemed depressing and embarrassing.


    Ye Fan and Hawking have a grudge, in fact, Lai Zhiqing should be the most embarrassed.


    "Brother Fan, you are back from the phantom beast land, how is it, what is the harvest?" Just entering the gate of the city lord''s mansion, I happened to ran into Lai Xuli who was about to go out, and he was very excited and walked towards Ye Fan at the same time. Tao.


    Ye Fan didn''t answer, but just smiled at him as a sign of greeting.


    "Xuli, you go back first!" Lai Zhiqing saw her brother who had always been active, her eyes sinking slightly, and she directly ordered.


    "Sister, what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you talk?" When Lai Xuli came to the three of them, he gave Hawking a faint look, and the next moment he bypassed the humanitarian.


    This scene caused Hawking''s body to tremble slightly, and an embarrassment flashed across his face. Lai Xuli had not treated him like this before.


    "I said, let you go back first!"


    Lai Zhiqing''s tone increased, gradually revealing the majesty of an elder.


    "Well, if you don''t want to say it, it''s really boring!" Lai Xuli shrank his neck when he saw this scene, turned and walked towards the city lord''s mansion, but did not forget to say to Ye Fan: "Brother Fan, I will come to you later. You tell me about the monster land."


    Ye Fan smiled and nodded. This Lai Zhiqing''s younger brother is also a character.


    "Let''s go!"


    Seeing Lai Xuli retreating, Lai Zhiqing continued to lead Ye Fan to the depths of the city lord''s mansion.


    In a yard, Ye Fan and the three were sitting on a carved jade table, with servants serving tea and water.


    Sitting north facing south, Lai Zhiqing was in the first place, looking at two silent men beside her.


    "Zhiqing, taking advantage of this opportunity, I just want to mention something to you. I don''t want you to have any contact with this person in the future!"


    Huo Jincheng''s resentment was far greater than Ye Fan''s, and he sat on a table with Ye Fan, but couldn''t help but say for a moment.


    "I know your proposal, but it''s my business whether you agree or not!"


    When Lai Zhiqing heard this, she suddenly became very indifferent. Ye Fan did his best to help her in the phantom beast land, which moved Lai Zhiqing a little, so it was impossible to disconnect from Ye Fan.


    "As my fianc��e, I hope you will consider it carefully!" Regarding Lai Zhiqing''s strength, Hawking had no choice but to reiterate.


    "Is the hatred between you because of the immortal black tortoise?" Lai Zhiqing continued to ask if she hadn''t heard of it.


    "When I met for the first time, I already saw him put him on the side of your face. I didn''t expect this **** to avenge his revenge and turn around to **** my spirit beast!"


    Hawking was still out of breath at the moment.


    Since I first met Ye Fan, his body has been unlucky one after another, and everything went wrong.


    "You will be revenge? Hawking, if you can''t speak, it''s better not to say, there are some things, I believe I don''t need to explain!"


    Ye Fan smiled disdainfully.


    "Ye Fan, if you don''t say anything, how can the hatred between you be resolved today?" Lai Zhiqing frowned deeply after hearing this.


    These two people beside him are not fuel-efficient lamps, Ye Fan is tough, and Huo Jincheng has an arrogant personality. Lai Zhiqing doesn''t believe it if one person is at fault.


    "Zhiqing, this person is so unreasonable, it''s useless to talk to him more, as long as you agree to my request, I can let him go, and forget the blame for the previous things!"


    Huo Jincheng suddenly withdrew from Ye Fan''s affairs.


    "You still want me to disconnect from Ye Fan? Do you know that this is depriving me of my freedom?" Lai Zhiqing suddenly became a little angry when she heard Huo Jincheng''s unreasonable request one after another.


    "This person came from a small place. In the land of Nanban, he can be regarded as a clown at best. There is no good for you to interact with him. If it were not for you, even if he was a new legendary disciple, he would not deserve to stand here with us. Speak, let alone make conditions with me!"


    Hawking opened the skylight to speak brightly. Although he had experienced so much, the pride in his heart never disappeared.


    "Jumping beam clown! What an adjective!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing after hearing it, as if mocking himself.


    He arrived in the universe for more than a year, and when he reached the position at this moment, in the end he was still recognized as a clown by Hawking. This was not the reality of Nanban or the sorrow of Hawking.


    Lai Zhiqing was silent for a moment after hearing a long passage of Hawking Cheng''s words, and then suddenly became a little discouraged: "Fine Hatred, otherwise I will be very embarrassed in the future!"


    Seeing Lai Zhiqing''s rare look of helplessness, both Ye Fan and Hawking were moved in their hearts, and the scene fell silent for a while.


    After a while, Ye Fan first said loosely: "Well, for your face, let alone the torrent of the earth, but I won''t guarantee it in the future!"


    In fact, Ye Fan''s coming this time is not at all to ease the relationship. With the tears of stars, he and Hawking are fundamental enemies.


    It''s a pity that Lai Zhiqing doesn''t understand the truth. At this moment, it is purely to give Lai Zhiqing face.


    "What about you?" Seeing Ye Fan suddenly become generous, Lai Zhiqing''s eyes lit up, and she immediately looked at Hawking Chengdao.


    "Just don''t let me see him in the future!" Hawking said coldly, and then looked away from Ye Fan.


    In fact, the implication of his words is that if you see you again in the future, you will still take action, combined with Ye Fan''s words, the same is true.


    Tears of immovability and tears of weakening are destined to have only one master.

 Chapter 1127： Smart woman

    "You can let go of the hatred of the phantom beastland, I am very happy, it is getting late today, just stay here to rest, so that I can fulfill my landlord friendship." Lai Zhiqing laughed, but it was a pity that her smile was all The veil blocked it and made it impossible to appreciate.


    Hawking didn''t say anything after hearing this, which was considered tacit.


    Since he is here, he must stay for a few days.


    "Miss Lai, I don''t need it anymore, Feiyunmen is not far from here, there is still time to go back!"


    Ye Fan refused to say after hesitated for a moment.


    Originally, he wanted to return the 100,000 Heavenly Stones to Lai Zhiqing before leaving, but at the moment Hawking was present, it was a bit embarrassing.


    "Don''t... Didn''t you agree to my brother to chat with him? You helped me catch Penglai Xianfeng, I have to thank you once again!"


    Lai Zhiqing continued to hold her way.


    Seeing that Lai Zhiqing was so kind, Ye Fan was a bit bad to refuse again, and could only agree.


    After all, the Feiyun Gate is the closest to Laiding City, and a good relationship with Laiding City will benefit the development of Feiyun Gate.


    This is also a major reason why Ye Fan kept giving Lai Zhiqing face.


    "Huh!" Hawking snorted again when he saw this, but she had previously promised Lai Zhiqing to temporarily abandon her prejudice, so she couldn''t say anything.


    What Lai Zhiqing prepared for Ye Fan was a sumptuous dinner. The city lord Lai Entai was not there. Lai Zhiqing prepared everything by herself.


    When Lai Zhiqing was preparing for the dinner, Huo Jincheng kept looking at her, the previous anger had disappeared, and only love was in his eyes.


    Ye Fan was also a little surprised, as if he had seen Lai Zhiqing''s other side. This woman whose name alone is frightening has actually a virtuous side, and can handle a lot of chores.


    At the dinner, Lai Xuli finally appeared again and asked Ye Fan many things.


    In the phantom beast land, he got a strong brown bear, and he must go again in the future.


    Lai Zhiqing was chatting with Huo Jincheng on the other hand, and Huo Jincheng desperately to please her, but it is a pity that Lai Zhiqing has always been lukewarm.


    "Zhiqing, I actually want to say something to you alone, why don''t we go outside?" After everyone had a meal, Huo Jincheng gave Ye Fan a faint glance and suddenly proposed.


    "Is there anything I can''t say? But about borrowing money?" Lai Zhiqing asked bluntly.


    "Borrow money?"


    Hearing this word, Ye Fan and Lai Xuli suddenly became quiet, and their attention was all attracted.


    "Actually, I have heard about it on your way here. There are tears of stars you want at the auction. I don''t know how much you want, just say it!"


    Lai Zhiqing said simply.


    "This����"


    Seeing that Lai Zhiqing actually knew her purpose, and said it directly in front of everyone, Hawking suddenly became extremely embarrassed, hesitated, and didn''t know how to speak.


    After all, Lai Xuli was on the edge, but Ye Fan''s presence was not something that Hawking could accept.


    "Huo Gongzi, the young master of Qingyu City, is born with noble blood. How can such a person borrow money, Miss Lai, what you hear is not a rumor, right?"


    How could Ye Fan let it go at such a good time, and immediately sneered.


    Earlier, Hawking had devalued Ye Fan very much, and it was the same now. If Ye Fan didn''t return it, it would be too unreasonable.


    "Qingyu City has always been well-funded, and I didn''t believe it at first, but Jincheng''s arrival must be because of this!"


    Lai Zhiqing followed Ye Fan''s words and said.


    After that, she and Ye Fan looked at Huo Jincheng together.


    At this moment, Huo Jincheng''s face was very ugly. How could he bear Ye Fan''s ridicule? He immediately quibbleed and said: "This...this is impossible, Zhiqing, it must be that your message is wrong. I am not here to borrow money''s."


    Although Hawking spoke sophistry, his unwilling look still betrayed him.


    Lai Zhiqing seemed to have not heard of it, and nodded faintly: "Oh, it seems that my message is wrong. Then I don''t know what happened to you this time?"


    "I just came to see you. The auction is about to start in one and a half months. Let''s go there together at that time!"


    Hawking has found a good way of talking.


    Originally, he did come to borrow money, but because of Ye Fan''s words, even if he wanted to borrow, he couldn''t borrow.


    "This auction does not have what I want. I may not go there by then, sorry!"


    Lai Zhiqing directly politely refused.


    "Ah... forget it!"


    After hearing this, Huo Jincheng looked disappointed, and his heart was extremely depressed. At this moment, the money was not borrowed, and no one had made an appointment. This time, wouldn''t it be necessary to return empty-handed.


    "Zhiqing, I..."


    Huo Jincheng wanted to fight again, but saw that Lai Zhiqing had already said to Ye Fan: "Ye Fan, come out, I have something to say to you."


    Ye Fan nodded after listening, and immediately followed Lai Zhiqing out of the banquet room.


    Lai Zhiqing did not bring Ye Fan to the outside courtyard, but went to a lone mountain behind the city lord''s mansion.


    In the dark night, Lai Zhiqing stood on the top of Lonely Peak, looking up at the starry sky above her head, her beautiful eyes flashed with a different kind of light.


    "Ye Fan, I hope you don''t blame me!"


    Lai Zhiqing didn''t look back, and said to Ye Fan who had been late in the back.


    "Hehe, what''s wrong with it, but I didn''t expect you to be so stingy that you wouldn''t even want to borrow money from your fiance!"


    Ye Fan laughed after hearing it, and stood beside Lai Zhiqing, looking at the dark night sky as well, and said with a smile.


    The starry sky at this moment, as if slowly rotating, looked very beautiful.


    "Are you stingy?" Lai Zhiqing knew that Ye Fan was joking, but she still whispered to herself, while her eyes lit up: "He is my fiance in my father''s eyes, but he is not in my eyes at all."


    "Parents ordered the matchmaker''s words, is this the sorrow of you noble people? Unlike me, a bad life, free!"


    Ye Fan suddenly couldn''t help but sighed.


    Although Huo Jincheng looked down on him everywhere, he was really right. Ye Fan did not have a prominent life experience, and there was no Feiyun Sect and Feiyun Venerable. At this moment, he must be still at the bottom of Nanban. How can he stand here and Lai Zhiqing had a conversation with Nanban''s pinnacle genius.


    "Noble? Do you believe it too?" Lai Zhiqing sneered after hearing this, and at the same time gradually straightened her tone: "Haw Jincheng is stingy and suspicious. His father is extremely short-sighted. The strength of Qingyu City is not Feiyunmen at this moment. Compared to what you can, you still need to be careful about him!"


    "Be careful of him? This time he was used by you, he is afraid he wants to kill me at any time!" Ye Fan couldn''t help but laugh.


    In fact, Lai Zhiqing kept him, besides thanking him, the bigger purpose was to contain Hawking.


    As long as Ye Fan is there, the arrogant Hawking will certainly not be able to speak words for lending money.


    This is what Lai Zhiqing planned long ago, and it is also her fundamental purpose. At this moment, she went to talk on the lonely mountain to prevent Hawking from being heard.


    However, as a genius, Hawking must have guessed this, but he was helpless.


    Lai Zhiqing''s intelligence made the two men quite ashamed, at least before that, Ye Fan and Hawking were kept in the dark.

 Chapter 1128： Give a piece of advice

    "No, at least I am here. He doesn''t dare to do anything good. You don''t want to conflict with him again in the future!"


    Lai Zhiqing shook her head lightly.


    "Hehe, Miss Lai, you think all this is too simple!"


    Ye Fan sighed with a smile.


    "We are already friends, you will call me Zhiqing from now on!" Lai Zhiqing suddenly corrected Ye Fan''s name, and then immediately said: "I know how Huo Jincheng is. As long as you don''t provoke it, you should not Will come to trouble you."


    "In a month and a half, we will fight again!"


    Ye Fan directly broke the key point of the matter.


    For the tears of the stars, he and Hawking will inevitably start another competition, previously it was for strength, but this time it was for financial resources.


    "Do you really plan to bid for Tears of the Stars? Actually, Hawking Chengdu may not be able to get this thing, so I will come to Laiding City to borrow money. Then we will bid together, and there will be strong people from the Western Famine, among which are rich in funds. , Countless!"


    Lai Zhiqing was very surprised and at the same time told the reality.


    In fact, Lai Zhiqing was also selfish when bewitching Ye Fan to go to the phantom beast. Even if Ye Fan caught the best spirit beast, it would be difficult to bid for the tears of the stars.


    "I know that Tears of the Stars is a supreme treasure, and it should be expensive and priceless, but since you have paid, you have to try it. What if you get the shot?" Ye Fan nodded lightly, his face was calm. Smile.


    "Hehe, then I can only help you luck!"


    Lai Zhiqing laughed softly, seemingly serious, but also joking.


    "Miss Zhiqing, let me give you some advice. Even if Hawking borrows money from your father, don''t agree to it. Otherwise, the money will only fall into other people''s pockets and you will never receive it again!"


    Ye Fan said in a serious tone, rather mysteriously.


    "Why?" Lai Zhiqing blinked her beautiful eyes, filled with doubts.


    "You will understand in a month and a half, this thing is for you, good luck to me!"


    Ye Fan finally threw a space ring into the air, while his body slowly disappeared to the top of the mountain.


    "brush!"


    Lai Zhiqing easily caught the ring that fell rapidly in the air, and plunged into it, only to see a huge amount of sky stones lying quietly in the ring, exactly the number of 100,000.


    "Ye Fan..."


    When Lai Zhiqing saw her beautiful eyes shining brightly, after whispering to herself, her body gradually disappeared on the lonely mountain.


    "Old sister, where''s Brother Fan, why didn''t he come back?" In the room where the banquet was held, Laixu was unhappy, while Hawking was a little embarrassed.


    After the previous incident, Lai Xuli, who was still familiar with him, stopped talking to him, which made Hawking very speechless.


    Little child, he can''t be beaten or scolded, he can only let him go, but it is very dangerous to offend the future brother-in-law.


    "He''s gone!" Lai Zhiqing replied faintly, and at the same time looked at Hawking Cheng and said: "If you are fine, go back tomorrow, I will be practicing in retreat in the near future, don''t disturb me!"


    "Zhiqing, its...actually I..."


    Hearing that Ye Fan had left, Hawking was in a good mood and wanted to discuss the issue of borrowing money again, but it was a pity that Lai Zhiqing didn''t give him a chance at all, and disappeared in front of the two.


    "Ye Fan, I blame you..."


    Seeing Lai Zhiqing''s departure, Huo Jincheng''s fists slowly clenched, and the appearance of Ye Fan made him helplessly miss such a good opportunity.


    "Snee..."


    Ye Fan was standing on the back of the **** bird at the moment, and sneezed abruptly.


    At this moment, he is rushing back to the Feiyun Gate. The purpose of his previous stay in the City Lord��s Mansion was neither to ease the relationship with Hawking nor to accept Lai Zhiqing��s thanks. The purpose is very simple, there is only one, which is to prepare for this. Return the one hundred thousand sky stones to Lai Zhiqing.


    This was something other than what the two had previously agreed upon, and Ye Fan would never collect it at will.


    At the speed of the **** bird''s full strength, Ye Fan entered the Feiyun Gate early the next morning.


    The Feiyun Sect at this moment has truly undergone earth-shaking changes. The area of ??the entire sect has been expanded by more than three times. Feiyun disciples are everywhere, and when viewed from a height, it is a scene of prosperity.


    "Stop, flying over Feiyun Gate is not allowed!"


    The divine bird is too big. After Ye Fan took back the blood pea, he was about to fly into the Feiyun Gate, but was stopped by a few disciples who were not weak, and one of them reached the first stage of the strongest realm.


    "Can''t fly!"


    Ye Fan was stunned for a while, and was forced to stop from the air.


    Unexpectedly, after five months of going out, Feiyunmen''s rules have also been changed. This is indeed the style of the martial arts.


    "I am Ye Fan, Feiyunmen disciple!"


    Ye Fan slowly fell to the ground, very cooperatively speaking out his identity, and wanted to walk into the Feiyun Gate.


    "Ye Fan...really real! Are you our chief disciple?" Looking at Ye Fan, there was nothing surprising about them, but they couldn''t believe it.


    Almost all the chief disciples of the ten major sects have embraced them from the front and countless under them.


    And at this moment, it''s fine if the person in front of him doesn''t have a follower, and he''s still a servant, really can''t see the appearance of the chief disciple, let alone this Nanban legend.


    "You don''t believe me?"


    Seeing that the person in front did not give way, Ye Fan suddenly became speechless.


    "You have to show proof, such as... the legendary undead bird!"


    That disciple sticks to the Tao.


    "Eh..." Ye Fan heard a black thread, but he didn''t expect that his chief disciple would be trapped outside the sect, and he had to prove it with a sacred bird, which was really speechless.


    Just as Ye Fan wanted to call the Immortal Bird, the movement here seemed to alarm someone inside the Feiyun Gate, and a voice suddenly asked: "What happened?"


    As the words came, a mature woman who looked like a lotus flower in the water gradually appeared in front of Ye Fan. Her body was dressed in martial dress that was different from the original Feiyunmen, which was more noble.


    "Sister Ruge, it''s me, I''m back!"


    Seeing this woman, Ye Fan immediately smiled and said hello.


    "Ye Fan!"


    Chao Ruge, who had just walked out, heard this voice, and immediately looked at Ye Fan with a surprised look, with surprises on his face.


    "Hehe, I can go in now!"


    After Ye Fan greeted Chao Ruge, he immediately smiled faintly at the people beside him.


    "You...you are really Brother Ye Fan!" The voices of the disciples were trembling, and they hurriedly knelt on one knee and said: "Brother Ye Fan, I was so awkward and disrespectful to you, but I hope to forgive me!"


    "It''s okay, I am relieved to have you guarding this Feiyun Gate, hahaha!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand, motioned them to get up, and walked inside the door with a big laugh.

 Chapter 1129： To the west

    Seeing the scene outside, Chao Ruge didn''t say much, but accompanied Ye Fan to the Feiyun Gate.


    "Ye Fan, why did you go to the phantom beast land for so long this time, the master and the venerable are worried!"


    Chao Ruge walked beside Ye Fan and asked.


    "Something has changed this time, so it''s a little longer. Everything is okay at Feiyunmen!"


    Ye Fan asked as he walked to Feiyun Palace.


    "Well, Feiyunmen''s development is now on the right track. It has tens of thousands of disciples, and its overall strength is at least a hundred times stronger than before." Chao Ruge explained with some excitement.


    "Haha, as one of the top ten sects, this is what you should have!" Ye Fan was very pleased to hear that, until now, he has completed the entrustment given by Master Feiyun.


    After chatting, the two came to Feiyun Palace together. After seeing Master Feiyun, Ye Fan went directly to Yingshou Peak and went to visit Venerable Feiyun.


    In this return to the sect, in addition to reporting their safety, there are also some questions that I want to ask Venerable Feiyun to prepare for the next auction of heaven and earth.


    "Xiao Fan, are you back? How does the trip to the phantom beast land feel?" Venerable Feiyun had already felt it when he entered the Eagle Head Peak and asked kindly.


    "Thank you Venerable for your concern, the phantom beasts have some chances, fortunes and disasters depend on each other!"


    Ye Fan looked at the energetic Venerable Feiyun, who was still wearing a flame robe in front of him, and replied with a bow.


    "Hehe, the deity knows that you won''t get into trouble easily." Venerable Feiyun smiled relieved.


    "Sir, this disciple is coming to you for the auction!"


    Ye Fan said straightforwardly.


    "Auction? The deity knows that you want to get the tears of the stars, but it''s a pity that Feiyun Sect can''t help you!" Venerable Feiyun suddenly said with a little ashamed.


    "Venerable, my disciple doesn''t mean that. I just want to ask you where the world auction house is. I have to prepare before the auction begins."


    Ye Fan quickly explained.


    "The location of the auction house?" Venerable Feiyun was taken aback when he heard it, and then explained: "Heaven and Earth Auction House has always been located in the Western Wilderness Zhongjie Mountain. This mountain is located between the Demon World Mountain and the Demon World Mountain. It is called The area closest to the interior of the Western Wilderness!"


    "Zhongjie Mountain!" Ye Fan whispered to himself, remembering the name in his heart.


    "You asked the location of the auction house. Could it be that you got any treasures, and you want to sell them?" Venerable Feiyun suddenly guessed.


    "Almost, the disciple had an adventure this time, and I really want to try it and earn some sky stones in preparation for the next auction!"


    Ye Fan confessed.


    "Well, this is a good move, but Zhongjie Mountain is the most complicated place in the Western Wilderness, where there is a mixture of fish and dragons, and the powerhouses of the two demons and monsters often move around inside. You must be careful!"


    Venerable Feiyun reminded with a serious expression.


    "Yes, the disciple must keep it in mind!"


    Ye Fan nodded his head. Venerable Feiyun had lived in the Western Wilderness for tens of thousands of years. Naturally, his words could not be wrong.


    Looking at this posture, this Middle Jieshan Mountain is far more complicated than Demon Jieshan and Demon Jieshan.


    "The matter of Zhongjie Mountain, everything can only be dealt with by yourself, the deity cannot help you!"


    Venerable Feiyun reminded him, and said with some shame.


    He still had something to do with Yaojie Mountain, but Zhongjie Mountain was really helpless.


    "Venerable is serious, no matter what happens, I should bear it myself. You have helped me enough!"


    Ye Fan said flattered.


    Even though Venerable Feiyun had something to do this time, he wouldn''t ask for it again.


    "Well, it''s great if you have such an idea. Since you are going to go, let''s set off earlier. Feiyunmen, you can rest assured!"


    Venerable Feiyun nodded and said with great support.


    "Yes, that disciple is going down, the sage takes care!"


    Ye Fanyan bowed and retreated.


    This time, he wants to find out the Tiandi Auction House and know Zhongjieshan just to go auction the items.


    Although he already had tens of thousands of Celestial Stones, Ye Fan was still afraid of being unsafe, especially at this moment there was a strong competitor, Huo Jincheng, plus many potential opponents, Celestial Stones, never too many.


    After leaving Yingshou Peak, Ye Fan stayed at Feiyunmen for a day, chatted with Chao Ruge and Xu Wen, and officially set off for the Western Wilderness early the next morning.


    Calling out the divine bird and galloping on the way to Laiding City, Ye Fan imagined the scene of Zhongjie Mountain in his mind.


    He doesn''t know if the things he is going to auction will make Zhongjieshan explode.


    After arriving in Laiding City, Ye Fan went straight to a teleportation formation, the white light flashed, and his body had gone to the other end of the heaven.


    This is a gloomy space, and the air makes people feel more depressed. It is exactly the Western Wilderness that Ye Fan had previously visited.


    The Western Wilderness is much broader than the Southern Barbarian, and the forces of all parties are also stronger. As an ancient battlefield, there is always a cold air here. Indeed, only the two demons can survive for a long time, plus a mysterious ghost family.


    The body flew thousands of meters high in the sky, looking into the distance, in the dim, two huge huge mountains could be vaguely seen, and in the middle of the two mountains, there seemed to be a "hill".


    The reason why this mountain is called a "hill" is that compared with Demon Realm Mountain and Demon Realm Mountain, its real size is actually quite shocking.


    "Zhongjie Mountain!"


    Ye Fan murmured to himself, locked the direction of the "hill", and walked towards it.


    Although the Western Wilderness is vast and vast, the place is far less complex than Nanban, because it does not have the power of a group of heroes.


    As long as he finds the direction of Zhongjie Mountain, Ye Fan will definitely be able to reach it.


    Speeding all the way, Ye Fan passed by the teleportation array he had previously returned to Laiding City, where he killed Boss Kang at that time.


    This time, Ye Fan really didn''t meet someone halfway through the road. Maybe it was luck, or his behavior really played a deterrent effect, and also offended the demons behind Kang Boss.


    As a normal person, he must not dare to enter the Western Famine again at this moment, because there is a danger of death at any time.


    Only Ye Fan didn''t have such worries, because he didn''t enter the Western Famine, and if he didn''t want to find a way to improve his strength, he would only die faster.


    Just say that Huo Jincheng, at this moment, looked at the tears of stars on Ye Fan''s body. Although Ye Fan was not afraid of this person, the Qingyu City behind him was still extremely powerful.


    Coming here to get the tears of the stars is a choice Ye Fan must have.


    After determining the direction, with the help of the speed of the **** bird for about three days, a majestic mountain finally gradually appeared in front of Ye Fan.


    The aura in this huge mountain is chaotic, the aura of demons crisscrosses, and what is strange is that even the aura is very rich here.


    The three powers are intertwined around the huge mountain, and there are three weird rays of light lingering around the mountain. It is conceivable how chaotic it is.


    As we approached this mountain, the flow of people began to increase, mixed with all kinds of practitioners.


    Ye Fan had taken back the undead bird long ago. In these places, you don''t dare to be too high-profile. He will not forget the previous reminder of Venerable Feiyun.


    The trip to Zhongjie Mountain can only rely on him.

 Chapter 1130： Collusion Demon

    In the West Wasteland, in a huge mountain surrounded by black energy, the monstrous demon energy gathered here, giving people an extremely strong sense of discomfort.


    A handsome young man was walking in the mountains, heading towards a dark palace in front of him.


    Behind this young man, there were several subordinates trembling, showing the fear in their hearts.


    "My... my son, is this demons really going to help us? They are all murderers!"


    The closer they were to the palace, the more violent the trembling of those men became.


    "Today we finally got to Demon World Mountain, don''t you still want to shrink back?" the young man asked sharply.


    "No...no, I''m just worried about you..."


    Those few men seemed insincere, unable to disobey the young man''s meaning.


    "Stop the **** nonsense, go!"


    The young man lost his patience and directly interrupted the words of his men.


    The more these subordinates showed such a state, the more irritable his heart became, because he was also afraid, but he could only hide in his heart.


    In order to avenge, in order to achieve the goal, these risks should be taken.


    Finally, the youth led the four men to stand at the front of the palace. At this moment, the gate of the palace was closed, the space was silent, and the needle drop could be heard.


    "Qingyu City Huo Jincheng, come here to pay homage to Lord Zuoqiu!"


    The young man bowed deeply, showing a ninety-degree bend.


    "Crunch..."


    There was no response in the palace, but the sound of the door opening automatically, hoarse and unpleasant.


    Seeing this scene, Huo Jincheng looked around for a while, raised his footsteps and walked cautiously towards the palace, for fear of stepping on something.


    "brush!"


    As soon as I entered the palace, the pressure on the whole body increased greatly, and it made people want to suffocate, and in the depths of the palace, there was only pitch black, and nothing could be seen.


    "My son... we, ah..."


    Just as Hawking wanted to go deeper, a hysterical and painful cry suddenly came from the rear, and the four of his subordinates all turned into blood mist and exploded as soon as they entered the palace, unable to resist even a trace of resistance.


    "you guys����"


    When Hawking saw this scene, his eyes trembled wildly, his body retreated a few steps violently, his face finally showed horror.


    "Quack, it''s been a long time since I absorbed such fresh blood, you Nanbarians, really are very different from Xihuang!"


    After the death of these men, a voice finally appeared, coming from the darkness of the palace.


    "But Master Zuoqiu?" Huo Jincheng trembles slightly when he hears the sound, which feels a bit creepy.


    "You are Huo Xuan''s son Huo Jincheng? Did he ever tell you that no one is allowed to enter in my palace?" That voice asked Huo Jincheng directly.


    "I said it!" Hawking nodded hurriedly at this moment, even if he didn''t know it, he had to know it.


    "Then you brought these ants in and soiled my palace, can you bear it?" The voice continued to question.


    "It''s the fault of the younger generation, I hope Master Zuoqiu will forgive me!"


    Hawking hurriedly admitted his mistake.


    Even though he believes that his blood is noble, he can only bow down at this moment.


    "Fine, measure you for the first time, and the next time you commit a crime again, your fate will be the same as them!" The voice said incomparably heartless.


    "Yes! The juniors don''t dare!" Hawking didn''t expect that a few of his subordinates almost made him lose his life, so he really had lingering fears at this moment.


    "What you mean by coming here, Huo Xuan has already passed through my ditch. I only have two requests. If you don''t agree, then just get out!" The voice immediately opened the subject.


    "As long as Lord Zuoqiu can give me financial support and destroy that kid at the same time, everything else is easy to say!"


    Hawking said excitedly.


    "I like to work with refreshing people. The first point is that the stone that supports you must be repaid three times within ten years, otherwise your father should understand the consequences." The voice said directly.


    "No problem!" Hawking nodded, three times the number, barely acceptable.


    "The second point, after that kid died, the undead bird on his body must belong to me!"


    The voice demanded immediately.


    "This..." Huo Jincheng hesitated a little after hearing this. As the undead bird of the pinnacle sacred beast, this is a priceless treasure, but thinking of the longing for the tears of the stars and the resentment towards Ye Fan, Huo Jincheng finally gritted his teeth and nodded. :"can!"


    "That''s fine. Before the auction begins, I will assign strength to support you. He killed my boss Kang, and this account should be forgotten." The tone of the voice finally eased a little, no longer like the previous one. So majestic and hard.


    "Well, that young man will go to Zhongjie Mountain to wait for the good news of the seniors. When the auction ends, we will officially start!"


    Hawking said excitedly.


    Thinking that he could kill the person who hated him so deeply, the depression in Hawking''s heart that had just died of his subordinates disappeared.


    "Well, let''s go!"


    The voice gradually fell silent until the whole palace fell silent.


    In fact, there is no need for Hawking to walk, an unstoppable force has pushed him out.


    "boom!"


    With a muffled sound, the gate of the palace was closed again, leaving only Hawking to stand outside, still a little sluggish.


    "Ye Fan, see how you escape this time, hahaha!"


    Huo Jincheng quickly reacted, and after murmured to himself, he went down to Demon Realm Mountain amidst arrogant laughter.


    Cooperation with the Mozu can be said to be Hawking''s helpless plan.


    In the Western Famine, at this time, only the demons could kill Ye Fan. At a very high price, Huo Jincheng wanted peace of mind.


    Time came up, and Hawking went down to the Demon World Mountain, which happened to be the moment when Ye Fan went up to the Middle World Mountain.


    Although Zhongjie Mountain sits on a huge mountain, the interior has been developed like Pyongyang, and the area of ??flat land is several times larger than that of Laiding City.


    It''s hard to imagine how much manpower and material resources have been put in to build a giant mountain into such a state.


    Among the people coming and going, Ye Fan became one of them, and followed them up to Zhongjie Mountain.


    His purpose in coming to Zhongjie Mountain is very simple, there is only one, and that is to find the heaven and earth auction house and make a fortune.


    "Boom!"


    After officially arriving in Zhongjie Mountain, Ye Fan was directly attracted by the huge movement not far away.


    I saw two strong realm practitioners fighting wildly among the crowds in the downtown area.


    And the people around you rarely watch the excitement, and soon people just pretend to be unheard and do their own thing.


    Regarding all of this, it is a strange look.


    Looking at the various scenes in front of him, Ye Fan felt a little more cautious. From this scene alone, he could see the chaos of Zhongjie Mountain.


    "Brother, depending on your appearance, you must have just arrived in Zhongjie Mountain. The Tiandi Auction will be over a month later. Are you interested in receiving an auction guide?" Ye Fan just wanted to find the location of the Tiandi Auction House, with a pleased voice. Has appeared beside him.

 Chapter 1131： Prosperous Scene

    "Auction strategy?" Ye Fan was stunned after hearing this. He didn''t expect someone to be so boring to sell such things.


    "Yes, this strategy is exclusively made by me. The authenticity is as high as 99%. If you want, you can give you a 20% discount and take the 80-day stone away!"


    It was a young man with a pretty face, but he wore plain clothes, crouched and smiled at Ye Fan.


    "A piece of torn paper is eighty sky stones? Why don''t you grab it?" Looking at the stack of auction strategies in the hands of the young man, Ye Fan was really speechless.


    "Brother, I get the auction information from various channels. It is really not easy. The 80-day stone is already the lowest price. Why don''t you take one and I can answer you about Zhongjieshan here. The problem."


    Seeing Ye Fan''s first arrival, the confusion that flashed in his eyes from time to time, as a profiteer young man, he had caught Ye Fan''s true needs.


    After thinking about it for a while, Ye Fan simply took out the Eighty Heaven Stone, and while collecting the auction strategy, he asked: "You tell me the specific location of the Tiandi Auction House."


    "Heaven and Earth Auction House is the largest power in Zhongjie Mountain. It is located in the center of Zhongjie Mountain. From here on, you will go east for 10,000 miles, and then go straight to the south, and you will see a towering tower. This is where the Tiandi Auction House is located."


    After listening to Ye Fan''s request, the young man indeed explained in great detail.


    After hearing this, Ye Fan nodded, and directly stepped forward and galloped to the east.


    Ten thousand miles, this is really not a short distance.


    "Brother, remember to take a good look at the guide before the auction, it will help you a lot, especially the next few auction items!"


    When Ye Fan left, the young man did not forget to shout.


    Ye Fan''s figure quickly disappeared in the distance, and the young man gradually turned his eyes and walked to the next customer.


    As Ye Fan moved further and further inward, this Zhongjie Mountain continued to change, and it did become more and more prosperous. Many places were crowded with people.


    After half a day, Ye Fan had already reached the turning point, and then headed south, about an hour later, a tall building did appear in the sky in the distance.


    Seen from a distance, it stands upright and penetrates into the sky, majestic and majestic.


    "Heaven and Earth Auction House!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes lit up when he saw it, and he couldn''t help speeding up.


    At the same time, almost half of the sky around his body was covered by densely packed, various silhouettes of people, all of them, like Ye Fan, galloping towards the sky-reaching huge building.


    Coming to the vicinity of Tiandi Auction House, Ye Fan saw an unprecedented scene of an event that has never been seen before in the Tianwei Continent. Around the huge tower of Tongtian, there are countless practitioners coming in and out, most of them are Is a strong man with terrifying breath.


    Not to mention the ground, even the sky is full of figures, really terrifying.


    This scene shocked Ye Fan for a long time. The Heaven and Earth Auction had already attracted so many powerful people before it started. If it were the day it started, wouldn''t the entire Zhongjie Mountain be filled with people.


    Only the ten major sects and the three major cities are eligible to participate in the auction of heaven and earth, the degree of grandeur can be seen.


    After falling on the ground in the distance, Ye Fan walked directly towards the entrance of the auction house.


    "Stop, please show your identity certificate, otherwise you can''t enter!"


    The towering tower is huge, with eight gates underneath. Ye Fan found one at random, but was stopped by several terrifying guards.


    "Proof of identity?" Ye Fan was taken aback for a while. He had never heard of this thing, but thinking about his identity, he explained, "I am a disciple of Feiyunmen, one of the top ten sects."


    "Ten major sects!" The guards seemed to have some cognition, but they still refused: "At this moment, the auction of heaven and earth has not started. You are here early, let''s wait outside first!"


    "I am not here to participate in the auction, but to look for Mr. Guo from you!"


    Seeing that his identity was useless, Ye Fan immediately said a valid name.


    "Mr. Guo!" The guards looked serious after hearing this, and one of them said: "Wait a moment, I will inform you!"


    "Well, remember to tell me who I am!"


    Ye Fan nodded, he could only be patient if he wanted to enter these places.


    After the guard entered, the rest of the guards did not talk to Ye Fan anymore, and everyone was quietly waiting for the result.


    During this period, Ye Fan finally found out what the so-called identity certificate was. He saw that it was a ring of brilliant colors, and only those with this kind of ring could enter the auction house.


    There were many people stopped like Ye Fan.


    "Ye Fan, Mr. Guo invites you in!"


    The **** was extremely efficient, and it didn''t take a moment to come out, and said to Ye Fan in a pleased gesture.


    After Ye Fan nodded, under the envious eyes of those who were also stopped, he walked slowly into the towering tower.


    The interior of the huge building is huge, and it penetrates up and down. When you look up, you can directly see the scene in the depths of the sky. Its structure is extraordinary.


    "this way please����"


    A woman in a beautiful cheongsam walked ahead, leading the way for Ye Fan.


    The two walked through the interior of the huge building for a long time, but the woman led Ye Fan to a unique building with unique runes painted on the ground.


    "This is... Teleportation Array?" Ye Fan was shocked and puzzled. There will be a Teleportation Array in this huge building?


    "The place where Mr. Guo is located has restrictions. Only the teleportation formation here can enter. I hope you will be prepared!"


    The woman gave a faint explanation, and at the same time a different kind of light appeared in Yu''s hand.


    "Good!" Ye Fan stood at the center of the teleportation array after answering the words.


    At this moment, he really admires the Tiandi Auction House. Even the giant building has a dedicated teleportation formation. Only through this formation can Mr. Guo''s land be reached.


    From this, Mr. Guo''s identity can also be imagined, no wonder it was Laitaien and others who accompanied him.


    "brush!"


    A white light flashed from the array, and Ye Fan only felt that his body was replaced by a space. Compared with Zhongjie Mountain, the air at this moment had undergone earth-shaking changes. The spirit was strong, but the two spirits of the demons were not at all. .


    In front of him, there is a gorgeous office space, and one of the middle-aged people is sitting on a grand teacher''s chair, squinting his eyes slightly, waiting for his arrival.


    "Mr. Guo!"


    Seeing this person, Ye Fan immediately uttered a greeting. This person''s methods are so sophisticated that even the surrounding environment can be changed.


    Standing here, Ye Fan felt that being in Nanban was extremely relaxed.


    "Haha, Ye Fan, you didn''t want to participate in the auction of heaven and earth at the beginning, but now you come here so urgently. I wonder what you can do with me?" Mr. Guo chuckled slightly after seeing Ye Fan and slowly stepped out of the chair. He stood up and asked.

 Chapter 1132： Anonymous auction

    "Mr. Guo, I''m here to find you, I am here for the auction!"


    Ye Fan didn''t want to go around in circles, so he said straightforwardly.


    "The auction is still more than a month away, you are early at the moment!" Guo Xing was a little puzzled.


    "I have something, I want to trouble you to help auction it at the Tiandi Auction in more than a month!"


    Ye Fan explained with practical actions.


    "what?"


    Mr. Guo was a little surprised when he heard that, and then he shook his head and laughed: "Ye Fan, it''s not that I don''t help you, but the auction of heaven and earth every thirty years is the highest-spec auction. Not everything can be auctioned. , Otherwise our auction will not be finished for a hundred years."


    After listening to Guo Xing''s words, Ye Fan was silent for a while, and immediately asked: "Mr. Guo, has your auction house ever auctioned the best spirit beast?"


    When Guo Xing heard this, his body was shocked, and his smile narrowed and said: "The best spirit beasts are very rare, and the ones that can be obtained are generally large forces. No one will auction them unless they are short of money."


    "From the perspective of Mr. Guo, that is no!" Ye Fan said, his face gradually showing a smile.


    "Big forces generally don''t lack money. Even if they lack money, it is impossible to auction the best spirit beasts. There is indeed no!" Guo Xing told the truth, shaking his head.


    "Then if you have it now, can it appear at the auction in more than a month?" Ye Fan stepped deeper.


    "What do you mean? Could it be that you want to auction the best spirit beast? Undead bird?"


    Guo Xing immediately understood what Ye Fan meant and exclaimed again and again.


    "The **** bird is not a spirit beast, Mr. Guo must not think too much, what I want to auction is the ultimate spirit beast, the immortal mysterious turtle!"


    Ye Fan quickly explained and clarified.


    It was impossible to auction the undead bird, and Ye Fan would not do it even if he lacked money.


    "Immortal mysterious tortoise! ??I''ve heard that it appears every three years and it is very precious." Guo Xing subconsciously took the sentence, and the next moment he became excited: "Ye Fan, do you really want to auction the immortal tortoise? Let me take a look?"


    "Xuangui is huge, I''m afraid I can''t use it here!"


    Ye Fan was a little embarrassed.


    "It''s okay, you follow me..."


    Guo Xing became extremely enthusiastic about Ye Fan''s words at this moment, and he really led him to the bookshelf in his office.


    "Crunch!"


    With a glimmer of light in Guo Xing''s hands, the bookshelf moved directly away, revealing a secret room behind him.


    There was nothing in the secret room, only a complicated pattern depicted on the ground.


    "Is Teleportation Array again?" Ye Fan exclaimed when he saw this.


    The teleportation formation is very expensive to set up, and there are only a few in a city, and the reappearing Feiyunmen is also unable to repair the teleportation formation in the gate in the first time due to funding problems.


    But in this huge tower of heaven and earth, there is actually one teleportation formation one after another, which is enough to see the mighty strength of Tiandi Auction House.


    "This moment leads to my personal resting place, no one else can bother you. It is a big deal for you to auction the best spirit beast, I need to discuss it with you!"


    At this moment, Guo Xing''s face was full of the rigorous color of a businessman, explaining.


    "Swipe!"


    After Ye Fan nodded, the two turned into white light and disappeared into the secret room together.


    Reappearing is a place of beautiful mountains and clear waters, completely transforming a space, where the scenery is beautiful, which makes people feel relaxed and extremely comfortable.


    "Mr. Guo, the place where you rest really makes me ashamed!"


    Seeing that Guo Xing lived in this different space, Ye Fan couldn''t help but sigh.


    For some people, noble status makes sense.


    "Hehe, this is a rest place that Tiandi Auction House specially asked the strong to shape for me, making you laugh!"


    Guo Xing explained with a smile that since he heard that Ye Fan was going to auction the best spirit beast, his attitude towards Ye Fan had been much better.


    "Since it is a closed space, then I will release the mysterious tortoise for you to see!" Ye Fan looked around and found that there was no danger, and immediately released the immortal mysterious tortoise out of the blood-scarred space.


    Together with the bloodthirsty and undead birds, the two worked together to subdue the black turtle, not daring to have the slightest temper or the idea of ??running away.


    "It really is the immortal mysterious tortoise, but this is..."


    Guo Xing observed for a moment, nodded secretly, and the next moment his eyes were attracted by the more powerful bloodthirsty.


    At this moment, the bloodthirsty strength was a bit stronger than the Immortal Bird, reaching the terrifying third-rank seventh level.


    "It''s my original partner, named Bloodthirsty." Ye Fan faintly explained, and in the next moment he took them all back.


    "Oh, that''s the case." Guo Xing nodded in disappointment, already knowing the meaning from Ye Fan''s words, and returning to Xuangui''s thoughts, "In terms of the value of immortal Xuangui, I can With your special arrangement, it should be no problem to appear at the Tiandi Auction."


    "That''s good!" Ye Fan heard a hint of joy on his face.


    "Ye Fan, this is the first time the best spirit beast has been auctioned, and there is no accurate price!" Guo Xing immediately asked the question.


    "How much do you think it should be?" In terms of pricing, Ye Fan is also concerned about it, which will affect how much money he can get.


    "According to the past experience of high-grade spirit beasts, its auction amount has increased by about five times compared with the initial price, and this top-grade spirit beast may be ten times or even higher, and its initial price will inevitably be very high!" Guo Xingbing Did not tell the amount, just analyzed it.


    "The initial price does not need to be too exaggerated. I believe someone will pay the bill. Let''s order 500,000 sky stones!"


    Ye Fan pondered for a moment, before deciding.


    "Five hundred thousand? Isn''t this too small? Why should it cost one million sky stones?"


    Guo Xing was a little skeptical. After all, some precious high-grade spirit beasts have reached the price of 500,000, let alone the top-grade spirit beasts that only appear once in three years.


    "There are young people who believe that when you help me promote this way, you will say that there are strong people who use sky stones and auction the best spirit beasts that have been carried for many years at low prices. This will attract more buyers!"


    Ye Fan demanded.


    "What you said makes sense." Guo Xing nodded faintly, lowering the price, and attracting more people to grab the auction. This is also a good way.


    "In addition, I have two more requirements. One is anonymity, which is the most important!" Ye Fan continued to add.


    "Anonymous!" Guo Xing was stunned after hearing this. If his identity is disclosed, Ye Fan will become famous, but there are pros and cons, and anonymity is normal, so he immediately agreed.


    The request of anonymity is very common in auctions.


    "The second point, no matter what you do in publicity, you must spread the matter to Qingyu City and tell the reason for the auction I mentioned earlier!"


    Ye Fan continued to make a second request.


    "This...well, no problem!"


    Although he felt a little strange to Ye Fan''s request, he still agreed. The best spirit beasts will be auctioned, and their publicity will inevitably be maximized. By then, let alone Qingyu City, the entire Western Wilderness and Nanban will know about this.

 Chapter 1133： Auction strategy

    "Well, as for the commission, just let it go, don''t be too outrageous!"


    Ye Fan nodded, confessing these things, he just had to wait for the "big fish" to take the bait.


    That "big fish" might bring him a considerable benefit.


    "Our commission here has always been 10%, and rare things are 5%. The immortal mysterious tortoise belongs to the latter!"


    Guo Xing deliberately explained.


    "By the way, this mysterious turtle must be arranged before the tears of the stars, you know the reason!"


    Ye Fan suddenly remembered something and reminded him.


    "Don''t worry about this, the tears of the stars are the finale of this time." Guo Xing smiled proudly.


    No matter how precious the best spirit beast is, it can''t be compared with the tears of the stars. I am afraid that only the undead bird can compete with it.


    "Mr. Guo, for the sake of giving you another big selling point, can I reveal the starting price of Tears of the Stars, so that I can be mentally prepared!"


    Ye Fan suddenly asked like a please.


    The starting price of Tears of Stars is very important for anyone who wants to shoot Tears of Stars.


    "This...this is a big taboo in the industry, forgive me for not telling you!" Guo Xing said with shame.


    "Well, I still have some things. Take the time to sell them for me. If there is an auction in the near future, please help me arrange it, or make some money first!"


    Ye Fan thought of the treasures he had obtained from the treasure hall of the underground palace, and suddenly escaped.


    These treasures are not things for cultivation, but some priceless luxury items, which only the noble people will like.


    "Glass Coral! Ice Sea Fixed Moon Pearl... Ye Fan, where did you come from? They are all exquisite treasures!"


    Looking at the five or six weird things Ye Fan took out, Guo Xing exclaimed again and again, his eyes were full of abnormal expressions.


    "I got this by chance. Look at it and sell it for me!"


    Ye Fan casually explained that he didn''t understand this, so he could only ask Guo Xing to help sell it. As for the price, because it was a public auction, Guo Xing couldn''t make a fake.


    "Okay! I''ll arrange a good time for you for these things, and call those famous people who specialize in these things to auction them for you. These six things may also be able to sell for sky-high prices!"


    Mr. Guo said quite excitedly.


    "That''s good, there is this thing, you also auction it!"


    In order to get the tears of the stars, Ye Fan could say that he tried his best to take this opportunity to hand out the Ten Absolute Divine Techniques in the blood-scarred space.


    This method is one of the top ten Zhenpai exercises. It is powerful, but it will endure hardships during the cultivation process. In the end, people will not look like humans and ghosts. Ye Fan is not interested, so let��s just auction it off, by the way. Angrily ancestor.


    "This...you have a lot of treasures, I underestimated you at the beginning!"


    Previously, Guo Xing did think that Feiyunmen was poor, but looking at Ye Fan''s posture, he was completely a local tyrant.


    "Hehe, no matter how rich you are, you can''t compare to Mr. Guo!"


    Ye Fan smiled disapprovingly. In fact, he gave so much. He finally left a hand. There are five rare objects in the blood wear space from the treasure hall.


    Leave these first, and talk about it later.


    "Well, if you are fine, just leave all of these. Don''t worry, Guo Xing, who has been in this auction house for millions of years, has never been ashamed of my conscience and will definitely help you complete the auction task!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan had finished giving orders, Guo Xing finally spoke.


    "Well, I believe you!"


    Ye Fan nodded. In fact, he was also helpless. At this moment, he had no other choice but to believe in Guo Xing.


    With that said, Guo Xing had found a huge iron cage from nowhere to imprison the immortal mysterious tortoise.


    After entrusting everything to Guo Xing, the latter gave Ye Fan a colorful ring and cautiously said: "Ye Fan, this thing is a gift ring that symbolizes the status of the highest distinguished guest of Tiandi Auction House. You must receive it. Well, in the future, the proceeds from the auction will be passed on to the rituals. Use this object to exchange for sky stones, or use it for direct auctions."


    "Zhongjie Mountain is very chaotic. With this thing, you have to be more careful. Leaving the auction house, it''s best not to reveal it!"


    The explanation was not enough, Guo Xing also followed a kindly reminder.


    "Thank you!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and carefully examined the light ritual ring in his hand. He didn''t know what it was made of, and it could always emit colorful light.


    The ritual ring is the only identity certificate of the Tiandi Auction House. At this moment, Ye Fan finally has it, and it is the highest status colorful ritual ring.


    After getting the ceremony, Ye Fan has been sent to the door of Tongtian Tower by Guo Xing himself.


    Originally, Guo Xing wanted Ye Fan to live in the Tongtian Giant Building, so that he could feel relieved, but Ye Fan refused.


    Ye Fan is not used to living in such places, because once he moves in, he is very likely to lose his freedom.


    This time he came to Zhongjie Mountain for the first time, and while there was still time, he wanted to go out and take a look.


    As for the issue of auctions, Tiandi Auctions has been established for so long, and it shouldn''t do anything surreptitious. Only a place with a real reputation will have a crowded scene.


    After leaving the Tongtian Tower, Ye Fan put away his gift, temporarily left this downtown area, and found a hotel to stay in a relatively quiet place in Zhongjie Mountain.


    Living in these places will not attract people''s attention, but can avoid some irrelevant dangers.


    After meeting with Guo Xing, Ye Fan''s task of coming to Zhongjie Mountain in advance was completed. After taking a break, Ye Fan slowly took out the auction strategy that the young man had previously sold with him at a high price of 80 days stone.


    Said it is a strategy, in fact, it is basically a half-folded bark with some dense text written on it, and there is also a list of things like a list.


    Ye Fan looked bored, but this look was incredible.


    In this seemingly ridiculous auction strategy, all the auction items that have been temporarily scheduled for the three-day auction of the world are listed, and the most rare tears of the stars are listed.


    But this is not the most amazing. The most surprising thing is that the rear of these items is actually marked with the starting price.


    This is a big taboo before the auction. Guo Xing personally said earlier that he can only disclose relevant information and background, but not the specific price.


    Just like Ye Fan''s 500,000 Heavenly Stones for Immortal Black Tortoise, this price will only be announced at the official auction. Before that, everyone will only understand the background and will sell it at a low price.


    However, in this auction strategy, the price is written in black and white, and depending on its appearance, it is not filled out randomly. The price is consistent with common sense, and there is a great possibility.


    Behind the tears of the stars is the high starting price of five million Celestial Stones, which is ten times higher than the price of Ye Fan''s Immortal Black Tortoise, but as a rare thing, this is normal.

 Chapter 1134： Mystery Communication

    In addition to the tears of the stars, there are many valuable things on this list.


    For example, there is a strange thing that is whirling blood, the starting price of this thing is as high as a million sky stones.


    What other treasures of heaven and earth, all kinds of martial arts and martial arts, are the best, the starting price is amazing.


    At auctions held once every thirty years, there will be no bad things at all.


    Ye Fan was extremely jealous when he saw these various treasures, but he couldn''t get everything. Tears of the stars were his primary goal.


    After resting in the hotel for a while, Ye Fan got up and left here, heading to other places in Zhongjie Mountain.


    For him who is still unfamiliar with this place, now is the best opportunity to get acquainted with this place.


    Along the way, Ye Fan bought a map about the Zhongjie Mountain and the Western Wilderness, which marked the specific location in detail.


    The structure of the Western Wilderness is amazing. At first glance, it looks like a city. The city wall is piled up by the Three Realm Mountains in the monsters. The location of the Zhongjie Mountain is the gate of the city.


    Three big mountains guard the secrets inside the Western Wilderness, and people who are not from Nanban can step into it.


    The Zhongjie Mountain alone is divided into many areas. In addition to the central world auction house, there are also the footholds of the monster race and the demons.


    There are even rumors that mysterious ghost tribes often appear in Zhongjie Mountain, and even more bluntly that this Zhongjie Mountain is the territory of ghost tribes, and no matter what they do here, they can''t escape their eyes.


    At this moment, Ye Fan��s direction is the demon clan��s residence in Zhongjie Mountain. Although there is no red bronze order this time, Ye Fan himself also wants to build a good relationship with the demon clan. In addition to having a backing, the demon Clan has special emotions for him and cannot be abandoned.


    "Swish..."


    As soon as Ye Fan passed through the central area of ??Zhongjie Mountain, a flying arrow flew over the crowd toward him.


    "Yep?"


    In response to this sudden attack, Ye Fan hurried to one side, but the arrow was so fast that he finally pierced his demon power.


    "brush����"


    A stream of blood spattered from Ye Fan''s left arm, which had already suffered minor injuries.


    After being injured by Flying Arrow, Ye Fan immediately made a defensive state, his eyes were full of fierceness, and he looked around.


    But there were only people coming and going around, no one paid attention to Ye Fan''s side at all, and there was no strangeness to his sudden attack.


    In this Zhongjie Mountain, it is very common for flying arrows to shoot back and forth, and most of them are hidden weapon forces that survived the war from a distance.


    After observing carefully for a while, Ye Fan found that there was really no dangerous aura around him, so he bent over and picked up the **** flying arrow on the ground.


    This flying arrow is no more than the length of the forearm, and it really looks like a hidden weapon.


    However, the flying arrow itself has no power. It should be very extraordinary to be able to shoot this kind of flying arrow and injure Ye Fan.


    As soon as Ye Fan took the flying arrow, he was attracted by the small characters above.


    "Come to Jingnan Conglin quickly, I have something to discuss, three hours, regret it when it''s out of date... Guo Xing!"


    These are a few small characters carved on the flying arrows, and the last one is Guo Xing.


    "Mr. Guo?" Ye Fan muttered suspiciously.


    Guo Xing used this flying arrow to inform him that it was really a bit weird, and that Jingnan Forest was an extremely remote place in Zhongjie Mountain, and it was still a question of whether it could arrive in three hours.


    But if it weren''t for Guo Xing, Ye Fan couldn''t have imagined anyone else looking for him.


    He has been very low-key since he came to Zhongjie Mountain for a day, and he only met Guo Xing.


    "It''s fine, it''s okay anyway, go and take a look first, in case something is really urgent!"


    Ye Fan became more and more confused after thinking about it, and now the only way to solve the problem is to explore it.


    If the person who summoned him was Guo Xing, he would know if he went.


    Holding a flying arrow, Ye Fan galloped directly towards the Jingnan jungle to deal with the monster clan. The day will be long, so it''s not in a hurry for the time being.


    The map shows that Jingnan Jungle is completely on the back of Zhongjie Mountain. It is a smoky land with few people. As a result, there is a kind of poisonous bush that even practitioners fear. danger.


    Ye Fan went there rashly at this moment, it was actually very unwise, but time was tight, there were only three hours, and choosing to go back to Tiandi Auction House to prove the matter, it would take at least one day, Ye Fan had no choice.


    If it was Guo Xing''s business, it would be really bad.


    In the jungle of Jingnan, black mist entwined, a scene of dead silence all day long.


    When Ye Fan arrived here, just three hours later, the scorching sun changed, leaving only a ray of sunset.


    The original beautiful sunset fell in the Jingnan jungle, but for some reason, it gave birth to a scene of doomsday.


    Seeing that, Ye Fan frowned slightly, walked slowly into it, carefully looking around.


    He didn''t want to be shot by the previous flying arrows, let alone be injured by the poisonous bushes here.


    "Whizzing����"


    A gust of wind blew, the ancient trees and shrubs in the Jingnan jungle swayed together, and the sound of the wind was heard.


    "Mr. Guo, I''m here, where are you?" Ye Fan didn''t rush into it, but shouted from the outside.


    The sound spread far away and finally dissipated in the distance.


    After the voice, there was a strange silence around him, and there was no sound of any response.


    "Swish swish..."


    Just as Ye Fan''s heart became more confused and heavier, successive sound of breaking through the air came from his body. Looking around, he saw five or six flying arrows shooting towards him. The position was no longer as random as before, but Fatal everywhere.


    "Demon Aegis!"


    Ye Fan immediately yelled, and displayed a huge blood shield against him, and spread out, turning into a circle, surrounding his body.


    He was so cautious that it was just for the purpose of these flying arrows that he had been deceived once before, and he would never be able to do it again.


    "Crackling!"


    Flying arrows hit the Demon Aegis continuously, all of them were resisted and fell to the ground. Two of them were also sucked into the Demon Aegis.


    "Come out, you are not Mr. Guo at all!"


    Ye Fan was protected by the demon god''s shield, and insisted inside.


    "Hehe, how do you know that I am not Guo Xing?" A surprised voice came from the side, with a hint of doubt.


    However, his figure was still not revealed in front of Ye Fan.


    "Mr. Guo has an extraordinary status. If he really wants to kill me, how can he use the tricks like flying arrows, maybe I will be dead halfway!"


    Ye Fan explained simply.


    The mystery and power of Guo Xing, Ye Fan has seen, he controls the teleportation formation, and has his own space. If he wants to kill Ye Fan, he can do it in the space before, completely unconscious.


    Since the person who came to meet at this moment had a murderous intent on him, it was definitely not Guo Xing anymore.


    "Let''s talk, who are you and why are you killing me?" Ye Fan asked immediately.


    Since he couldn''t guess the identity of the person who passed the Flying Arrow, he would solve it himself, Ye Fan had thought about this long before he came.

 Chapter 1135： Old hatred

    "Haha...hahahaha!"


    A loud laugh suddenly came, echoing constantly in the quiet and cold Jingnan jungle.


    When the sun sets, a full moon has gradually risen into the sky. When the moon is full, it will be the night of murder.


    Although the atmosphere was solemn, Ye Fan had no fear, and sooner or later such invisible enemies would have to face.


    "Ye Fan, can''t you hear my voice anymore?" Finally, a gloomy figure gradually appeared in front of Ye Fan.


    And beside him, there are two old men with long beards.


    At the moment when these words fell, Ye Fan''s side immediately swayed a few powerful auras, but in terms of the degree of threat, it was not as high as the three directly in front.


    "You are Xiang Sheng!"


    Ye Fan exclaimed, he really didn''t expect that the people who appeared in front of him were the Shijuezong and others in the past.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect you to know about us. You owed me ten outstanding debts before, and you should pay it now."


    Xiang Sheng sneered, and said coldly.


    It was Ye Fan who caused all of their strong men to be displaced, and even the top ten ancestors were forced to leave Nanban.


    "I didn''t expect that you would come to this Zhongjie Mountain, why? Still thinking about participating in the auction?"


    Ye Fan had recovered from the initial shock at this moment, and asked.


    Xiang Sheng and the others all heard the sarcasm in Ye Fan''s words, and the ten quintessential ancestors at this moment would no longer be eligible for the auction of heaven and earth.


    Even if it is predestined, it will have to wait until thirty years later. This is a status symbol, and they have fallen.


    "You don''t need to worry about this. Sooner or later we will destroy the Feiyun Gate, kill the **** Venerable Feiyun, and avenge our ancestors!"


    Xiang Shenge said fiercely.


    Because of Venerable Feiyun��s sneak attack, the Shijue ancestors have not recovered at this moment, repairing the Heavenly Sacred Ridge, not overnight, this also made these people hate Feiyunmen even more.


    "Hehe, anyone can say big things, I believe Feiyunmen will always be waiting for you!" Ye Fan smiled faintly, and said indifferently.


    Kill Venerable Feiyun? Xiang Sheng and others are just telling a joke.


    "Now we will kill you first!"


    In fact, Xiang Sheng and the others couldn''t wait a long time ago. There were seven strong men, three in front of them, and people in their body, rushing towards Ye Fan together.


    As long as you get the secrets of Ye Fan, you will not be far from Shi Juezong''s revival.


    If the ten outstanding ancestors can have an immortal body, I am afraid that it will be enough to become the most powerful man in Nanban.


    Suddenly, the murderous aura burst out in the Jingnan jungle, and the power of the saints was overwhelming, all rushing towards Ye Fan in the center.


    "At first I was threatened by you, but now I want to kill me, it''s not that simple!"


    Facing the siege of the seven people, Ye Fan seemed very calm. At the same time as the fighting spirit burst in his eyes, two loud calls appeared beside him.


    This is the voice of a very powerful holy beast.


    A bat and a giant bird stood proudly beside Ye Fan, and the powerful aura on his body made Xiang Sheng and the others rush forward.


    Because of the strength of the bloodthirsty and undead bird, it is not simple.


    "Five-tier three, seven-tier three!"


    Xiang Sheng instantly saw through the strength of the two beasts, a trace of amazement appeared in his eyes, and immediately said with a decisive voice: "You will hold them for me, and I will deal with this one."


    Let the six powerhouses deal with the bloodthirsty and the **** bird together, which shows that Xiang Sheng is jealous of his strength.


    And he chose to deal with Ye Fan in order to take Ye Fan quickly so as to control these two terrifying holy beasts.


    "Ye Fan, go to death!"


    After Xiang Shengyan, he directly broke through the power formed by the two beasts, and a bright light appeared in his hand, shooting at Ye Fan''s body.


    "Demon Aegis!"


    When Ye Fan saw this, his eyes condensed slightly, and he immediately reflected the two flying arrows in the Demon Aegis.


    "Puff..."


    Under Xiang Sheng''s power, those two flying arrows turned into two **** of white smoke and dissipated.


    "Reincarnation boxing map!"


    The flying arrow was only Ye Fan''s cover, and then it was the real defense. A giant fist was condensed and completed at the fastest speed, smashing towards the strong light.


    "puff����"


    In the bright light, the powerful reincarnation boxing diagram also failed to take advantage, and was also wiped out.


    But the power of the strong light still changed slightly, and he had already come to Ye Fan''s right now, and the position he pointed at was the center of his eyebrows.


    "Ye Fan, although your strength has improved a lot compared to the previous one, you can''t even take up my most basic attacks, even if you have an immortal body?" Seeing this scene, he chased Sheng Cheng Sheng and gave Ye Fan a psychological pressure.


    He knew that even if it hit Ye Fan, it wouldn''t have any substantial effect, but if there were more, ten, hundred?


    As long as the strength is invincible, there will only be one end... defeat!


    "Immortality" is equivalent to "undefeated". This is a completely wrong idea.


    "brush����"


    Even though Ye Fan had already made a great resistance in a short time, the demon shield in front of him was instantly pierced by the strong light, and the strong light penetrated his eyebrows a moment later.


    "brush!"


    Consciousness once again drifted out of the body, waiting for the remodeling and repair of Undead Tianyan.


    Xiang Sheng, as the supreme master of the Ten Jue Sects, is indeed very powerful, and he does not know the extent of his realm.


    When the fatal injury at the center of Ye Fan''s eyebrows was repaired, Xiang Sheng''s palm was already gripped towards him.


    It is not the first time that Xiang Sheng has dealt with Ye Fan, knowing the other party''s rebirth routine.


    "Xiang Sheng, do you think I''m easy to deal with? That would be a big mistake!"


    Ye Fan looked at Xiang Sheng''s face with excitement, as if seeing a successful expression, suddenly he said a strange word.


    "Canggu reincarnation technique!"


    At the moment when Ye Fan''s voice fell, a wave of reincarnation waved from Ye Fan''s body.


    The power of reincarnation was so high that Xiang Sheng was caught off guard and forced to retreat, but the expression on his face did not change: "I know you have the power of reincarnation, but what about it? You still can''t escape my palm. !"


    "You are wrong, there is more than one reincarnation, how about this one?"


    Canggu reincarnation technique was just the beginning for Ye Fan at this moment, and the real power was in the latter.


    "The method of blood refining, Shura kills!"


    The moment the words fell, Ye Fan suddenly roared up to the sky, and all the blood in his body boiled at this moment, turning into sky full of blood and killing intent.


    In the sky, a fierce light faintly flashed.


    "This... what kind of power is this..."


    Xiang Sheng was shocked by Ye Fan''s sudden change. The person in front of him seemed to have been enchanted.


    At this moment, layers of blood mist rippled from Ye Fan''s body. In the darkness, a pair of trembling red eyes appeared, full of murderous aura.


    This is Ye Fan''s shining pupils, a sign that Shura''s killing way opened.


    Now Ye Fan''s power has far surpassed his original realm, and can only be measured by Shura''s power.

 Chapter 1136： bristle

    "Xiang Sheng, aren''t you going to kill me? Come on!"


    A hoarse and weird voice came from Ye Fan''s mouth, a bit cold, as if it came from Jiuyou.


    "go with����"


    Xiang Sheng forcibly suppressed the shock in his heart, and tentatively shot a bright light that was the same as before.


    At this moment, he didn''t dare to hold Ye Fan''s body rashly anymore, the other party was like a murderer, and his aura was evil.


    "Exit!"


    Ye Fan didn''t have any resistance to the bright light coming again, just simply stretched out his hand and shook it towards it.


    "puff!"


    What Xiang Sheng couldn''t believe was that it was originally not a glare that Ye Fan could stop, but at this moment it turned into nothingness in Ye Fan''s hands.


    "It turns out that your strength is nothing but this!"


    Ye Fan murmured to himself, his blood-red eyes flickered slightly, as if he was disdainful.


    "This is impossible!"


    Xiang Sheng kept shook his head, only this blow had already broken his perception of realm and power.


    In terms of Ye Fan''s realm, he couldn''t receive the strong light with a casual attack anyway, but Ye Fan did it.


    These forces have surpassed the limit of Ye Fan''s realm at the moment and violated the rules of heaven and earth.


    "It''s me now!"


    Ye Fan didn''t intend to give Xiang Sheng too much time to think, his body flashed and he had already hit the opponent''s chest with a punch.


    "puff����"


    Xiang Sheng didn''t expect Ye Fan''s attack to be so swift and violent, he stole the punch and vomited blood and flew out.


    When he got up, he had already received minor injuries. Although it was minor injuries, it was caused by a person who had only the early stage of the Xeon Realm Triple Stage.


    As usual, this is simply impossible.


    "Ten Absolute Divine Techniques, return to your place with all your strength!"


    Xiang Sheng''s expression gradually became solemn. Even if he had developed the martial arts of the Ten Jue Sects, as the Sect Master, he had naturally mastered the Ten Jue Divine Techniques.


    "Wow..."


    With the change of the body, a powerful force of ten must condense from Xiang Sheng''s hands, the force of decisiveness, overwhelming.


    "The method of blood refining, so angry!"


    Seeing Xiangsheng''s growth strength, Ye Fan naturally did not idle. After all, his cultivation base was too different from the opponent. Even in the state of Asura Dao, he could only faintly surpass Xiangsheng, and there was no certainty of victory.


    Fortunately, the Asura Way is more than that. While the method of blood refining can inspire the Asura Way, it also carries a martial skill, and rushes to the crown.


    This technique can thoroughly arouse the blood of the whole body and condense the real Shura power.


    The power of Shura is the supreme power in Shura Dao.


    At this moment, what Ye Fan used was actually the power of Shura''s reincarnation, which belonged to the power of pseudo-Sura. There was an essential difference between the two.


    "boom!"


    With Ye Fan''s roar, a burst of blood burst out of his body, especially the blood of the sage condensed by the strongest realm, which gave Ye Fan the greatest boost at this moment.


    In an angry state, Ye Fan''s pupils turned dark purple, and purple flames were still burning in his eye sockets, and his body was abruptly pulled up and doubled, turning into a giant of nearly four meters.


    At this moment, he is closer to the legendary "death god".


    In this state, Ye Fan''s heart involuntarily rose up with a strong killing intent, as if a flame of hatred was burning all over his body, his mind was greatly affected.


    "dead!"


    There was only one word in Ye Fan''s mouth, and the next moment his right hand became claws, igniting a cloud of purple light, and headed towards Sheng attack.


    "Ten powers, to the palm of the gods!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s power, Xiang Sheng went to the next level, and immediately displayed the most powerful attack on his body combining the Ten Absolute Magic Techniques.


    "brush!"


    Xiang Sheng''s ten absolute powers were all condensed in his right palm, a sense of despair filled the sky, and the mighty power caused the sky to tremble.


    But on Ye Fan''s side, the purple light came all the way, and the space was shattered one after another, and there was a vague voice of ghost crying and wolf howling, as if death had arrived.


    "boom!"


    The two powerful forces met in the next moment. Amidst the loud noise, the dark night sky seemed to turn into an abyss, even if the cultivator''s eyes couldn''t see anything.


    "Chichichichi..."


    The space was torn apart, murderous aura swept everything, even if it meant despair, it was ruthlessly obliterated.


    With one blow, the victory was divided, and when the dark night sky returned, the surrounding suddenly fell silent.


    "metropolitan����"


    Several exclamations broke the silent space, and the battle between Bloodthirsty and the Divine Bird came to a complete stop.


    The two elders of Shijue Sect, plus two strong men, had already come to Xiang Sheng''s side for the first time, with a look of shock on their faces.


    In front of them, Ye Fan''s palm has penetrated Xiang Sheng''s chest, and purple light can be vaguely seen in it, which contains endless power.


    Blood light is not the real power of Shura, only this purple light is.


    The supreme power of the Asura Way, and the most powerful power of the Six Paths of Reincarnation at the same time, can obliterate everything.


    "Quick...Go away!"


    At the moment, blood was flowing in Xiang Sheng''s mouth and his eyes were dim. The Ten Jue Divine Technique had been completely broken, which also symbolized the failure of the Shi Jue Sect.


    "Do not����"


    The faces of the two elders of Extinction were filled with desperate eyes. The strongest Sect Master among them was defeated, and even so miserably.


    "Come on... today we are not his opponents, wait for the ancestors to come out of the mountain, then come to avenge me!


    Xiang Sheng urged, and the next moment his head tilted, he fell directly to the side, and completely died.


    "what����"


    When Xiang Sheng died, Ye Fan suddenly retracted his arm and roared to the sky.


    Because the killing intent in his mind suddenly doubled at this moment, the reason in his eyes became less and less.


    "dead!"


    Ye Fan didn''t hesitate to think about it, some involuntarily rushed towards the extinct elders and others, and Xiang Sheng died today, how could they be spared.


    Even if Ye Fan wanted to let them go, he couldn''t do it at this moment.


    Once the power of Shura is used, the mind will be affected, and even the determined generation will not be spared.


    Because this is the source of faith and power of Shura''s killing, killing is reincarnation!


    "you����"


    For Ye Fan, who was already like killing a god, the extinction elders and others could not stop at all, and fell directly under the power of Shura.


    "Hui..."


    Bloodthirsty looked at Ye Fan''s state, and there was a hint of fear in his eyes.


    It had seen so many moments when Ye Fan went crazy involuntarily, but it had never been as thorough and terrifying as this moment.


    Even when he looked at it, Ye Fan didn''t have the slightest emotion, the only reason was that he didn''t deal with it and the **** bird.


    However, the two still ran far away, floating in the air at a height of kilometers, looking at the fearful figure below.


    Asura kills, it is very easy to lose himself in the process of pursuing power. This is the reminder of the evil old man. At this moment, Ye Fan used it for the first time, and his power was infinite, but so did.

 Chapter 1137： Windfall

    After all the enemies in front of him were lying on the ground, the purple light in Ye Fan''s eyes gradually dimmed, and his body slowly returned to its original appearance.


    At this moment, Ye Fan''s face was pale, his eyes were dull and a little listless.


    The bloodthirsty and undead birds in the sky flew down for the first time, and the bloodthirsty said: "Master, are you okay?"


    Ye Fan''s eyelids were extremely heavy at the moment, and he replied weakly, "I''m fine, just mentally exhausted. Just rest for a while. You can help me look around!"


    "Okay, master, please rest, I and the **** bird will protect you!"


    Bloodthirsty nodded, Ye Fan''s weakness looked in its eyes, and he immediately agreed.


    "brush!"


    The moment Ye Fan''s voice fell, he fell to the ground to rest, and it was especially unclear whether he heard the words behind the bloodthirsty.


    The bloodthirsty and undead birds also huddled down around Ye Fan. The late night in the Jingnan jungle seemed very scary, but with the bloodthirsty and undead birds by the side, Ye Fan didn''t need to worry about it.


    At noon the next day, Ye Fan finally woke up, opened his eyes, and the look of the past reappeared in his eyes. Thinking of the experience last night, he himself was a little sad.


    Shura killing Dao is really terrifying, and I will use it again in the future to try not to display his anger, because this skill has greatly affected Ye Fan''s mind and absorbed all the power in him.


    Especially the power of spirit, almost completely emptied by anger.


    These are one of the causes of the power of terrifying Shura.


    "Master, how do you feel?" Bloodthirsty and the **** bird stood up at the same time, and looked at Ye Fan with concern.


    "Thank you for guarding, I''m fine already!"


    Ye Fan smiled at these two loyal sacred beasts, both bloodthirsty and sacred bird had something to do with him.


    The former accompanies him all the way to the present, while the latter regards him as a support because of the existence of Undead Tianyan.


    These two sacred beasts will never abandon Ye Fan at any time, which is also a trait that ordinary contracted spirit beasts do not have.


    "That''s good, Master, you killed all these people last night. They all have space rings on their bodies. Maybe there will be some good things. The **** bird and I have already helped you get it!"


    Bloodthirsty was relieved, and spread out the feet on the ground, revealing seven spatial rings of different shapes.


    Last night, it had nothing to do with the **** bird anyway, so he pulled out all the space rings from Xiang Sheng and others.


    "Haha, you guys are very thoughtful!"


    Ye Fan laughed when he saw it. He hadn''t thought about it recently because of the influence of Demon God Bit.


    Yesterday, because of the power of Shura''s killing, Xiang Sheng and others were able to keep the corpse. If the demon **** swallows it, nothing will be left, including this spatial ring.


    At the moment when he is most short of money, seeing this thing is a great hope for Ye Fan.


    "Puff puff����"


    Since Xiang Sheng and others had already died, Ye Fan simply broke the ban on their spatial ring and got a lot of good things from it.


    Among them, Xiang Sheng''s ring is the most valuable. There are 2 million sky stones hidden in it. This is a huge number in Nanban. It is very likely that it is the foundation of Shijuezong for hundreds of thousands of years.


    Together with the two million sky stones, there are many rare medicinal materials, and there is a list on the side.


    Ye Fan looked at these things, and a conjecture appeared in his heart. Xiang Sheng and others came to this Zhongjie Mountain to help the ten great ancestors to collect healing medicine. By coincidence, he discovered Ye Fan and wanted to take revenge. By the way, I got all the secrets about immortality in Ye Fan.


    It''s a pity that they were really unlucky, and in the end all died under the Asura killing way.


    But Ye Fan was also sighed when he wanted to come. If he hadn''t been tricked by Hawking before, he would not be able to enter the underground palace. As a result, he might really fall into the hands of Xiang Sheng and others at this moment.


    When the time comes, don''t talk about grabbing the tears of the stars.


    Although you don''t believe in destiny, there is destiny in everything, and sometimes changes are destined.


    A total of seven space rings, Lin Lin finally came down, Ye Fan got a total of 5 million sky stones, this is also a fortune made somehow, reaching the starting price of Tears of the Stars.


    And the rest of the miscellaneous things, folded down, I am afraid that they can be worth millions of dollars. In the next few days, Ye Fan will take the time to hand all these things to Guo Xing and let him handle them.


    Although some pills are useful to Ye Fan, in order to increase his wealth, Ye Fan decided to sell them all.


    With the immortal body, the healing pill is of no use at all, and it is enough to have the demon **** to improve the cultivation base.


    After packing up these things, Ye Fan took the Bloodthirsty and the Divine Bird back into the blood wear space, and came to the side of Xiang Sheng and others.


    Seeing their unstoppable appearance, let alone them, even Ye Fan himself did not believe it.


    He could actually kill Xiang Sheng, predicting Xiang Sheng''s strength, and rushing to the crown definitely made Ye Fan cross at least an entire realm against the enemy.


    This leapfrog challenge absolutely violates the rules of heaven and earth, and only the Asura Dao, which itself goes against the heavens, can do it.


    "You all took the blame for your deaths, no wonder I!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, the next moment a terrifying black hole gradually spawned in the palm of his hand, printing towards Sheng''s body.


    "Swipe..."


    A steady stream of power was transmitted to Ye Fan''s body through the palm of his hand. It was extremely pure and vast. Although most of the power in Xiang Sheng''s body had been dissipated after a night, it still brought Ye Fan a great improvement. The late stage of the strong state triple.


    The small barriers in the early and middle stages were all forcibly broken by surging forces.


    When Ye Fan absorbed all the remaining six people, his cultivation level successfully reached the triple peak.


    Under normal circumstances, the cultivation base of these seven people is enough to make him directly promoted, even with multiple upgrades. After a night, his strength has disappeared from the boarding place, and 70% or 80% is dissipated, but even so, Ye Fan is already very Satisfied.


    At this moment, the realm is not what he is most worried about. The understanding of the various martial arts and techniques of his body is crucial.


    Just as Ye Fan packed up everything and was about to leave, a powerful but chaotic aura suddenly rushed out from the inside of Jingnan jungle, causing the ground to tremble.


    Ye Fan turned his head and looked around, and saw that this was a woman with an embarrassed figure, with loose hair, her snow-white clothes dyed red with blood, and the woman''s white skin was exposed from many places.


    This chaotic and powerful aura came from this woman''s body.


    "Quick... Save me!"


    The moment the woman saw Ye Fan, she became dying. After speaking with the last strength, she fell to the ground in front of Ye Fan.

 Chapter 1138： Seriously injured woman

    "what''s the situation?"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan was shocked, and he flew high into the sky, looking in the direction where the woman came out.


    I saw the mighty power in the depths of the Jingnan jungle, and the power to destroy the sky and the earth was rippling, bursting out at any time.


    Ye Fan couldn''t stay here for long. Ye Fan glanced at the seriously injured and unconscious woman on the ground for the last time. After thinking for a while, he decided to take her with him.


    Saving a life is better than building a seventh-level buddha. Although Ye Fan is harsh and extreme, it does not mean that he is bloodthirsty and ruthless. He has cultivated the Asura killing way, and he should do more good things.


    "brush!"


    Ye Fan held the woman''s body horizontally and rushed towards the outside of Jingnan jungle at the fastest speed.


    This place is full of danger, and looking at the miserable appearance of the woman, you can see the horror inside.


    What surprised Ye Fan even more was that he couldn''t see through the realm of the woman in his hand, even in a severe coma.


    There is only one possibility, that is, this woman''s cultivation base is much higher than Ye Fan.


    "Fine, find a place for her to stay first, and I will leave!"


    Ye Fan had the business of the auction right now, and didn''t want to get into other troubles, saving the girl was just incidental behavior.


    After leaving the Jingnan jungle, Ye Fan directly found a nearby hotel and placed the woman in the hotel.


    Later, Ye Fan took out a healing pill that had just been obtained from Xiang Sheng from the blood wear space and fed it to the blood-stained woman in front of him.


    "Well, I can only help you here!"


    After Ye Fan took out the fifty-day stone and placed it beside the bed, he wanted to get up and leave.


    Since practicing, he has hardly done any good deeds. Influenced by the previous Asura killings, in order to eliminate the killing intent in his heart, Ye Fan did it for an unprecedented time.


    Let alone the feeling at the moment, it is really good.


    "puff����"


    After swallowing the precious healing medicine, the woman vomited blood and her breath became more and more confused.


    "What a strong demon spirit!"


    The woman''s breath gave Ye Fan a very cordial feeling, which was exactly the demonic energy he had cultivated so far.


    This seriously injured woman is a demon cultivator.


    "not good����"


    The demon cultivator should not swallow the profound way pill indiscriminately, the power of the profound way will cause fatal damage in the body.


    After all, there are too few people like Ye Fan who can be a fellow cultivator.


    The Four Paths of Demon, Xuan, Buddhism, and Confucianism are the privileges given to Ye Fan by the Ten Thousand Demon Code.


    "Scarlet Demon Power, go!"


    Ye Fan murmured to himself, and immediately raised the woman''s body, and her palms were printed on the woman''s back.


    The **** demon power turned into faint light through the palm of the hand, continuously pouring into the woman''s body, removing the power of the elixir in her body, and calming the chaotic demon power in her body.


    The woman''s demon power is extremely pure, and Ye Fan''s **** demon power can be matched. She is the most orthodox demon cultivator.


    "brush����"


    Finally, the woman trembled all over, and a white brilliance dissipated from her body, and the restless power on her body returned to calm again, lying on the bed, her breath became weaker.


    "call����"


    Ye Fan stood by the bed and took a deep breath before he almost harmed the woman.


    But looking at her state, if this continues, this woman will still die.


    "Master, you really want to save her..."


    At this moment, a voice suddenly came from the depths of Ye Fan''s soul, from the undead bird.


    "Hey, since I brought her back, I can''t watch her die here." Ye Fan sighed and said helplessly.


    "If the master wants, I can help you!" The voice of the undead bird came immediately.


    "Oh? How to help?" Ye Fan''s eyes lit up. Although he wanted to save people, he had never studied the way to save people, so he was really helpless.


    With Immortal Tianyan, he no longer needs to worry about injury.


    "My blood contains the power of immortality, it is the supreme treasure of the monster race, enough to save her life."


    The undead bird said very confidently.


    "Okay, then I will trouble you!"


    Ye Fan didn''t think of this, and immediately entered the blood wear space while speaking.


    The area of ??this hotel is too small, it is impossible for the undead bird to come out, only Ye Fan went to find it himself.


    Under the sinking old tree, both the Immortal Bird and Bloodthirsty crouched and rested, and in front of the Divine Bird, there was a drop of blood floating in the air, ready for Ye Fan.


    "Divine bird, thank you very much!" Ye Fan nodded to the undead bird, this beast is really a treasure.


    "Master, it''s just a drop of blood. This is what I should do!" The **** bird glanced at Ye Fan, but the voice still came from his soul.


    "When can you talk like bloodthirsty?" Ye Fan suddenly asked nonchalantly, after all, this way of talking was too strange.


    "It will take a while, at least through the childhood period and enter the growth period!"


    The **** bird himself is not so sure.


    Although it is powerful, in the final analysis, it was born not long ago.


    "Well then, I look forward to that day!"


    After Ye Fan responded, he withdrew from the blood wear space and went back to the hotel room.


    Doing a good thing for the first time, I didn''t expect it to be so easy, and finally used the blood of the undead bird.


    The blood of the divine bird is as crystal clear as a red crystal, containing extremely rich demon power and vitality.


    Ye Fan carefully fed this drop of blood into the woman''s mouth, for fear of losing it.


    "brush!"


    As soon as the blood of the sacred bird entered the woman''s body, a powerful force burst out. The undead force wandered inside the woman''s body, causing all her injuries to recover at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The blood scabs on the body also fell off layer by layer at this moment, revealing the new matte skin below.


    Ye Fan nodded secretly when he saw this moment, and finally relaxed.


    The blood of the divine bird was really powerful, and just a drop made the woman who was nearly dead in front of him seem like a new life, and the magic of immortality once again opened Ye Fan''s vision.


    But this blood can only work on the body of the demon cultivator, just like the profound way healing medicine, only the right medicine is the best effect.


    The woman''s eyelashes trembled slightly, and when she opened her eyes, there were actually a pair of beautiful blue pupils, giving a sense of innate nobility.


    But Ye Fan was destined not to see it, because when the woman opened her eyes, he had already left.


    Although he saved this woman at a considerable price, Ye Fan didn''t even know the other''s appearance.


    There is no veil on the woman''s face, but it is covered in blood.


    The only slight impression is that the green sashimi inadvertently seen from her neck when she calms her body''s strength. The pattern is extremely complicated.


    In general, Ye Fan''s rescue this time is very pure and has no purpose. Who is the woman''s identity and what strength it is, is no longer important to Ye Fan, who has returned to the world auction house.

 Chapter 1139： With strength

    After leaving this unknown hotel, Ye Fan returned to the center of the Western Wilderness.


    Originally planned to go to the Yaozu to see, but the monster didn''t make it, but was in a panic in the Jingnan jungle.


    Since there were so many new things on him, Ye Fan could only return to the Tiandi Auction House first, confess all of these, and do his last job before the auction began.


    When Ye Fan returned to the Tiandi Auction House, the sky turned dark, and it was already evening.


    "stop!"


    In front of the door, the dusty Ye Fan was stopped again, but this time Ye Fan stopped talking, and directly took out a colorful ring.


    "Sorry, please come in!"


    When the guards saw this ring, they all lowered their heads immediately and let go of Ye Fan.


    Entering the auction house, Ye Fan directly called a maid and asked her to help lead the way.


    "brush!"


    The transmission burst of light flashed, and Ye Fan appeared in Guo Xing''s luxurious office.


    "Hahaha, Ye Fan, I was about to inform you through courtesy, I have arranged all the auction items!"


    As soon as he saw Ye Fan appear, Guo Xing greeted him with a smile.


    Before Ye Fan came up, he had already received the notice. Without his consent, Ye Fan would not be able to get here.


    "Mr. Guo worked hard, then help me arrange some more!"


    Ye Fan smiled and took out seven space rings from his arms.


    Except for the sky stone in these seven rings, Ye Fan left all the other things inside.


    "This����"


    Looking at the things in front of him, Guo Xing was a little stunned. He really couldn''t figure out where Ye Fan had found so many treasures.


    Feiyunmen''s background has definitely not reached such a profound level.


    "Okay, I''ll help you solve these. The previous items, except for Xuangui, have been sent to the auction house. Three days later, auctions will start one after another. At that time, we will have corresponding customers. Enter your rituals in the form of a spiritual imprint, don��t lose it!"


    Guo Xing nodded and accepted the seven space rings, and reminded again at the same time.


    "No problem, you can arrange these all!"


    Ye Fan nodded, trusting Guo Xing.


    "By the way, Mr. Guo, I don''t know if there is something wrong with it!"


    After explaining what he had newly collected, Ye Fan suddenly remembered something and his expression became serious.


    "I don''t know if you have anything to say, just tell it!" Guo Xing frowned slightly and responded.


    "Just yesterday, someone invited me to the Jingnan jungle in your name. If you want to kill me, it shouldn''t be Mr. Guo''s person!"


    Ye Fan''s tone suddenly became strange.


    "It''s impossible! Who is so bold?" Guo Xing changed his face after hearing this.


    "I don''t know this well, these seven rings are from them." Ye Fan deliberately shook his head.


    He naturally knew that Xiang Sheng and others could not have been sent by Guo Xing, but they used Guo Xing''s name. With this, Ye Fan could make good use of it and let Guo Xing help him.


    "Don''t worry, no one in this Zhongjieshan dare to pretend to be someone from Guo, I will definitely investigate this matter and give you an explanation!"


    Guo Xing said angrily.


    "Then Mr. Lao Guo!"


    Ye Fan laughed after hearing this. Although Xiang Sheng and others had been killed by him, Guo Xing had great magical powers in this Zhongjie Mountain, and he might really be able to find out something.


    At this moment, the ten best ancestors are recovering from his wounds. It is the weakest moment. If Ye Fan wants to deal with it, it is the best time.


    When Guo Xing finds out the truth and helps him deal with it, it would be even better.


    It is far from enough to cut the grass and roots and kill to win. To eliminate the troubles of the Shijue Sect, the Shijue Ancestor must be eliminated.


    "It''s okay, I also want to see who dares to be so bold in Zhongjie Mountain. Starting today, I will only send you a message through courtesy, and there can be no other ways. You need to remember." Guo Xing shook his head lightly. But his face was still green, especially reminded.


    "Okay, then I will go back and wait for the good news from Mr. Guo!"


    Ye Fan nodded heavily, then turned and left here the next moment.


    Seeing Guo Xing''s angry appearance, he must find the black hand behind the scenes, and at the moment there is only one black hand behind the scenes, and that is the ten ancestors.


    Through the list and many medicinal materials in the ring, I believe Guo Xing will be able to locate Xiang Sheng and others soon. Whether he can find out the top ten ancestors depends on his ability in Zhongjie Mountain.


    In short, all of this is completely pros and cons for Ye Fan, and it is the best way to use Guo Xing''s hand to investigate the ten outstanding ancestors.


    After leaving the Tiandi Auction House, Ye Fan was in a good mood. This time he didn''t go far, so he found a hotel nearby and waited for the auction proceeds three days later.


    I don''t know how much money can be brought by those precious collections that Guo Xing is extremely optimistic about.


    Even though he was holding 15 million Celestial Stones, Ye Fan still felt a little ignorant.


    In addition to the tears of the stars, he also wanted to shoot other things.


    The three days passed quietly, and Ye Fan calmed down the mood for three days in the hotel, so as to eliminate the killing emotion left by the anger.


    Every time you use Shura to kill, you will have the emotion of killing accumulated in your heart. If this happens, Ye Fan will lose his reason.


    "brush!"


    Opening his eyes, the gift ring that had been in his hand was brightened, at least ten times brighter than normal.


    "Ye Fan, the auction has started, you can come to the auction house to watch, or wait for me to give you the auction result!"


    Guo Xing''s words emerged from the ceremony and precepts in the form of spirit, and it was magically transmitted to Ye Fan''s mind.


    "I''ll just wait for your result!"


    Ye Fan was shocked and chose the latter way at the same time.


    Unexpectedly, while Tiandi Auction House is good at teleportation, the power of spirit has also been studied to be supernatural and can communicate directly in the ceremony.


    "Okay, there should be auction results at noon!" Guo Xing agreed, and after a final explanation, he disconnected from Ye Fan.


    At noon, there were still two hours left at the moment, Ye Fan ordered a few dishes in the hotel and waited quietly.


    This little ceremony gave him a feeling of strategizing and winning thousands of miles away.


    Finally, two hours have not arrived, and a strong light appeared in the ceremony ring again, and at the same time a string of numbers was engraved in the space inside the ceremony ring through invisible spiritual power.


    "four million!"


    Ye Fan was taken aback by this number, which already exceeded his expectations.


    "Ye Fan, this is only one piece, and there are four more pieces that have not yet been auctioned off. Wait, there may be a higher price later!"


    The voice prompted by Guo Xing came in the next moment.


    "What? One piece!"


    If the number of four million was surprised by surprise, then Ye Fan was completely surprised by surprise at this moment.


    One piece of the collection in the treasure hall actually sold for nearly half the price of the sky stone in the entire treasure hall, which really made Ye Fan couldn''t believe it.

 Chapter 1140： Terror wealth

    At this moment, Guo Xing suddenly lost his voice and did not explain anything.


    As time passed, the numbers that made Ye Fan''s tongue stunned continued to be engraved in the wonderful space of rituals.


    "five million!"


    "Seven million!"


    "Eight million!"


    "Twenty million!"


    For the next four treasures, one is higher than the other at different times, especially the last ice sea fixed moon pearl, which has already reached an alarming number.


    Twenty million sky stones, the people who photographed this thing are too extravagant.


    This price can compete vigorously for the tears of the stars.


    As for the exact same beads, there are still two in Ye Fan''s blood wear space. At this moment, he regrets that he hadn''t taken them out before. Otherwise, relying on these three beads, he was afraid it would be enough to win the tears of the stars.


    However, the rare thing is precious, and the uniqueness can show the highest value. If Ye Fan took out all three beads, there might not be such a good price.


    "Ye Fan, congratulations, this is a great harvest, and I am very optimistic about you in the next auction of heaven and earth!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan made so much money in a few days, Guo Xing also seemed very excited, because for Tiandi Auction House, this was all his credit, which helped him continue to improve his position in Tiandi Auction House.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect that these exquisite collections are so valuable!"


    Ye Fan was also surprised at this moment. A total of 44 million celestial stones were sold this time. Based on 5%, he would turn in 2.2 million celestial stones to Tiandi Auction House.


    But even so, Ye Fan still made a fortune, combined with 15 million in his body, a total of more than 56 million sky stones.


    Ye Fan was finally able to feel confident about the purchase of Star Tear with a starting price of 5 million. Even if the price of Star Tear rose tenfold, he could still bear it.


    Besides, there is also the main event, the immortal mysterious turtle, the best spirit beast, and Ye Fan can make a fortune from Hawking''s body by then.


    Within a month, only twenty days were left in the blink of an eye, and Ye Fan, who was already wealthy, had been staying in the hotel and didn''t go anywhere.


    If he goes out at this moment, his pressure is really great. If he encounters danger again, his life will still be of secondary importance. If the etiquette and precepts are taken away, everything he has done will be abandoned.


    And here, near Tiandi Auction House, if you are in danger, you can still ask for help, I believe Guo Xing will not sit idly by.


    Although Zhongjie Mountain is chaotic and fighting can be seen everywhere, it is very peaceful near this world auction house.


    In the last ten days, Guo Xing was very efficient in helping Ye Fan to sell all the miscellaneous things, such as ten supernatural magic methods, expensive elixirs, and cherish herbs.


    In Ye Fan''s rituals, there will be news almost every day, and some heavenly stones will arrive in the account.


    At the moment, many numbers have been engraved in the ritual space, but the sum of all the following is no more than the lowest bid among the previous five exquisite collections.


    Counting the total treasures of the Ten Absolute Gods, he obtained a total of more than three million Celestial Stones, plus the previous income, after deducting 5%, Ye Fan happened to have a whole number... 60 million!


    To say this number is afraid that it will scare many people''s courage. With so many sky stones, it is almost comparable to half of Nanban''s background.


    Looking at the ritual ring in his hand, Ye Fan couldn''t help but sigh. From the ��pauper�� who had nothing before, he turned into a rich man with 60 million heavenly stones at this moment. This can be called a shocking transformation.


    And the halfway time, including all the time, only took half a year.


    This time he didn''t rely on anyone for help, even Lai Zhiqing paid the 100,000 sky stones, all relying on his own opportunities and efforts.


    In the last few days, the atmosphere of the entire Zhongjie Mountain has undergone tremendous changes, countless powerful auras descended here, and many people felt even more terrifying to Ye Fan than Venerable Feiyun.


    Their aura, standing upright, as if born to be the supreme in this world.


    And near the Tiandi Auction House, there were three floors inside and outside three floors, and they couldn''t even walk. Ye Fan stood in front of the hotel window and watched, only surprised.


    He had never seen such a prosperous scene. At this moment, the number of people gathered in Zhongjie Mountain was at least ten million.


    On the last day, the number of people who came to participate in the auction of heaven and earth was almost ready, all gathered outside the Tongtian pavilion, quietly waiting for the last dozen hours.


    Seeing the excitement and longing on everyone''s faces, Ye Fan was also deeply infected, and his heart became excited and nervous.


    Holding the auction strategy in his hand, Ye Fan read it again. These ridiculous-looking things carry a lot of hope. If they are right, they can let Ye Fan know some inside information in advance to deal with it better.


    If it''s not right, it won''t affect anything, Ye Fan''s 60 million sky stones, rich in wealth.


    The darkness passed quietly. Early the next morning, endless rays of glow suddenly appeared in the Tongtian pavilion, which obscured the brilliance of the sun, making the entire Zhongjie Mountain bathed in the glow, just like a fairyland, beautiful and magnificent.


    Ye Fan looked up at the sky, and was surprised by the scene of the Tongtian Pavilion.


    The Tongtian pavilion changed not only the Zhongjie Mountain, but also the entire Western Wilderness, which has always been gloomy and dim. At this moment, there is finally a ray of light from the heights of the sky, and it is far less brilliant even in daylight.


    On this day, at the moment when the Tongtian Pavilion was bright, it had already predicted its extraordinary.


    The auction of heaven and earth, once every thirty years, was held in Tongtian Tower.


    Looking at the pavilion, Ye Fan finally understood the reason why he took this name.


    The sky is connected to the sky, and the sky is connected to the bottom of the earth. This special auction is named Tiandi, which is completely deserved.


    "brush����"


    At the moment when the Tongtian Pavilion was bright, few newcomers were shocked like Ye Fan, and many of them had already swarmed into the Tiandi Pavilion.


    As long as you can enter it at this moment, it is a status symbol.


    Although there are many people waiting outside, only one-tenth of them enters, and the rest are just looking enviously.


    If you don''t have an invitation to the auction of heaven and earth, you are not allowed to participate in the auction. This is a dead rule, and no one can change it.


    In the Western Wilderness, on this day, no one or force dared to provoke the majesty of Tiandi Auction House.


    The eight gates around the Tongtian Pavilion have become very congested, the crowd has formed a long line, and the people behind are all waiting honestly.


    The guards in front of the auction house are five times the usual ones, and they are checking the number of invitations and corresponding numbers.


    There can only be few people entering the auction house, not many.


    Behind a gate to the north, Ye Fan caught several familiar figures, his eyes trembled, and he walked towards them immediately.

 Chapter 1141： Storm in front of the door

    This group of people is nothing but the representatives of the ten major sects and three major cities from Nanban.


    With so many powerful men and forces present, Ye Fan knew only them.


    "Senior Brother Disha, with so many people in front, when do we have to queue?"


    Many disciples of Mietian Sect were all gloomy and rushed to participate in the auction of heaven and earth, but looking at this posture, the line had to be queued for a day.


    "What are you doing in such a hurry? It will be our turn soon!"


    A dark-faced man frowned and shouted.


    And behind the Deity Sect, there are a group of monks, just the people of the Arhat Temple, which has never been born.


    Even Luohan Baosa had to give Tiandi Auction House''s face, and even if they didn''t take the goods, they had to pay 50,000 Heavenly Stones and walk through the scene. This group of monks stood in the crowd, their faces were calm, motionless, and not in the slightest anxiety.


    Immediately behind them, there were also a group of "newcomers", all carrying a long sword behind them, with a sharp-edged appearance.


    This is a sword-making villa that is rarely seen in the universe using weapons against the enemy.


    Compared to learning swordsmanship, the Swordsman Villa may prefer to forge swords. They practice a very special technique to improve their cultivation.


    "Big brother, this time, the master has already given the order to die, and he must get it anyway, otherwise his shackles will not be broken. Once the deadline is reached, my villa will fall by a utterly!"


    Compared with the previous two groups, everyone in Zhujian Villa looked nervous, and a female disciple kept reminding the male disciple ahead.


    "Okay, okay, I know, this time I have brought all the details of the sect, and I will definitely succeed!"


    The male disciple in front of him said helplessly, that this person was Fu Li, the eldest disciple of Zhujian Villa.


    Except for these three forces, the others are nothing special, and some faces Ye Fan have seen at the Golden Gate Conference.


    When Ye Fan arrived, there was a face with an unkind smile on his face. This person was a handsome, but at the moment, he looked very disgusting.


    "The weak sect should be in the back, line up, hahaha!" Huo Jincheng was full of arrogant words.


    He just used a small strategy to "kick" both Shui Yunhui and Feiyunmen to his back.


    Chao Ruge and Zhu Yibo, who led the team, dared not speak.


    Because Hawking returned to Qingyu City to recruit his men, he would come tomorrow night, but he directly inserted in front of them.


    In order not to have disputes, Chao Ruge and they can only settle things down.


    After all, if something happened at this moment, everyone would be disqualified, and Chao Ruge feared that Ye Fan, who had already come here first, would also be implicated.


    "Beauty, you seem to be very dissatisfied with me. Why don''t you give me a dance first, and then let Ye Fan from the Flying Cloud Gate come out to learn three dog barks for me, and I will give you the position?" Looking at Chao Ru Ge With an angry look, Hawking couldn''t help but chuckle.


    By the way, try Ye Fan''s whereabouts.


    If Ye Fan didn''t come, then he would be unlucky, and he would have to be beaten to death by Zuoqiu.


    "Hawking, don''t go too far..." Zhu Yibo suddenly stood up and made his debut.


    After all, to bully a weak woman, it''s too bad.


    "Zhu Yibo, which onion do you count, your Shuiyun will be with the Feiyunmen, and you will be the next one to decline!"


    Hawking immediately countered Zhu Yibo.


    You can''t do it here, but it''s okay to scold it. Anyway, it''s very noisy on the side.


    "Master Huo, I don''t quite understand how a dog barks. Why don''t you teach me a bit!"


    At the moment when Hawking became a "contestant", a surprised voice suddenly came from behind the crowd.


    Turning his head and looking around, he saw a handsome young man with a look of doubt on his face at the moment, it was Ye Fan who had been late.


    "Ye Fan, you finally showed up. It''s ridiculous. You can''t even bark a dog, so let me teach you!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s appearance, Hawking was finally able to let go of a boulder in his heart. He was overjoyed and didn''t think much about it.


    "My son, no..."


    Just as Hawking was about to speak, the guard on the side hurriedly stopped him.


    "Puff......"


    This scene caused many people present to laugh and laugh out loud.


    "Ye Fan, you dare to fool me!"


    After being stunned for a while, Hawking suddenly understood and said furiously.


    Fortunately, someone stopped him, otherwise his reputation will be discredited today, and in such a large crowd.


    "Hawkinseng, I really didn''t see it. If it wasn''t for you that almost came to light, I would really treat you as an adult!"


    Ye Fan joked with a smile.


    As the saying goes, swearing and not swearing, Ye Fan was surprised, but regarded Hawking as a dog.


    As soon as he said this, there was a burst of laughter again.


    "you����"


    Huo Jincheng was powerless to explain in the ridicule, and there was hardship to say. The original plan was to satirize Ye Fan''s words, but at this moment it fell on himself and almost implemented it.


    "Hmph, I won''t be quick with you, just line up!"


    After Hawking snorted coldly, he immediately turned around. Standing in front of Ye Fan and the others became the only advantage in his heart, which could alleviate his depression at the moment.


    He lifted a rock and smashed himself in the foot, and he couldn''t explain it on anyone, only to be depressed secretly.


    "Sister Ruge, let''s go!"


    Ye Fan was not interested in talking to Hawking again. It was a waste of time to fight with each other, and he nodded directly towards Chao Ruge.


    "Huh? Ye Fan, let''s go..."


    After listening to Chao Ruge, he was taken aback, and just about to ask a question, he saw that Ye Fan had already taken the initiative to go forward.


    "Zhu Yibo, come over here too, behind the dogs, this is really not the case!"


    Ye Fan walked halfway, and suddenly said to Zhu Yibo and others halfway.


    "amount����"


    After Zhu Yibo heard this, he wanted to laugh but couldn''t laugh. He just looked speechless, and Chao Ruge followed Ye Fan in a little panic.


    However, Huo Jincheng was so angry that he tremblingly asked Ye Fan in front of him: "Boy, what are you...what are you doing? Do you want to bring your own people to death?"


    Jumping in the line in this world auction house, I am afraid that it will be torn to pieces by the guards and forces in front of him.


    "Even if you really have to look for death, it is better than waiting behind a dog. As human beings, we will naturally have human behavior." Ye Fan''s words choked on Hawking, and his actions also attracted the attention of everyone present.


    Jumping into the line, there is no need for those forces in front to take action, just the guards will make Ye Fan pay a painful price.


    Ye Fan''s actions had already alarmed the guards in front of him, and they had all directed their angry eyes to Ye Fan''s side, and the atmosphere became extremely tense for a while.

 Chapter 1142： Auction starts

    "Sister Ruge, give me all your invitations!"


    When he arrived at the door, Ye Fan finally stopped, and under the dangerous eyes of the guards, he suddenly turned his head and said.


    "give!"


    Both Chao Ruge and Zhu Yibo handed over the invitation to Ye Fan''s hand, but their arms trembled slightly.


    They don''t know what Ye Fan wants to do, if they fail, they will be miserable.


    "Outside the Tiandi Auction House, you are not allowed to jump in the queue. Go to the back immediately, otherwise you won''t blame me for being ruthless in waiting!"


    The guard looked at this posture and finally threatened.


    "With the invitation, this is of course the truth, but with this, I wonder if I can go one step ahead?" Ye Fan was calm and relaxed. When submitting the invitation, he also showed a ring under his left middle finger.


    "Colorful rituals! You are a VIP of our auction house, so naturally you have the priority to enter!"


    Seeing this ring, several guards all respected in awe.


    "Then what about them? I''m with them, can I get in first?" Ye Fan was also quite polite, and then asked.


    As for the role of etiquette, he had already understood that this was something the auction house personally gave, and it was naturally more useful than invitations received by various forces.


    "Colorful ceremony ring VIPs, you can bring friends into the venue, they can check first!"


    Several guards responded without thinking.


    As soon as this remark came out, the rear immediately exploded, and Ye Fan not only got the colorful gift ring from the Tiandi Auction House, but also gave priority to him. He was still able to bring friends.


    Recognized by the Tiandi Auction House, even if the forces behind are in trouble, it is useless. At this moment, they can''t do it. Sheng Ye Fan''s jump in the line is undoubtedly successful.


    When checking the invitation, Ye Fan did not forget to say to the last few members of the team: "Young Master Huo, I''m so sorry to have you queued to the end again. I agree with what you said earlier. The weaker is the queue. In the last place, this is really the truth!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s mocking voice, Hawking''s face flushed. This was the same words he used to mock Feiyunmen and Shuiyunhui.


    "My son, this person is really bullying."


    Seeing Ye Fan and the others who slowly stepped into the auction house, the faces of the men next to Hawking Cheng were aggrieved, somewhat overwhelmed.


    "Hmph, I will make him pay soon!"


    Hawking gritted his teeth, and outside of this auction house today, his face was ashamed.


    At this moment, they are simply ranked last. The other big sects are all extraordinary in strength. If Qingyu City provokes them, it is equivalent to making enemies. For a position, it is completely unnecessary.


    After Ye Fan and others entered the auction house, they were immediately led to a seat by a maid.


    The Tiandi Auction House has a wide space, running through it up and down, with seats on every level, which can accommodate at least hundreds of thousands of people.


    The original central hall has been transformed into a resounding high platform. At this moment, there are at least dozens of cheongsam women who admire the eye and stand on the high platform. They have bright eyes, bright teeth and graceful figures. They stand neatly around the high platform, decorated with purple jade. It looks noble and elegant.


    This is the most important auction place next.


    The position assigned to the Southern Barbarian forces by Tiandi Auction House is not very good, and it is far away from the loud high platform in the center.


    "Ye Fan, how could you..."


    Just sitting down, Chao Ruge had a lot of questions and wanted to ask Ye Fan, but the latter reluctantly interrupted: "Sister Ruge, these things are a long story. Today you are here on behalf of Feiyunmen and can only wrong you. Sit here first, I have to go up!"


    "Well, sister wish you success in advance!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s a little anxious appearance, Chao Ruge could only put aside the confusion in his heart first, and spoke to encourage him.


    Ye Fan nodded after hearing it, and then led by the maid to a teleportation formation.


    He has colorful rituals, and his location is naturally not so remote, but a private box specially set up by Tiandi Auction House.


    Ye Fan will pay close attention to every move of the auction, so there is no time to bring Chao Ruge and others.


    "brush!"


    A white light flashed, and Ye Fan was directly arranged in a gorgeous box, accompanied by a beautiful maid.


    After taking a look at the maid, Ye Fan sat down in the position, raised his head and looked down, knowing everything on the auction platform.


    After seeing Ye Fan sitting down, the maid walked up slowly and introduced to Ye Fan: "My son, you are next to the auction order button. Just pour your mind into it and think about the intended price, then press it. Button, you will be informed of your information as soon as possible below, and you have the right to take precedence."


    Listening to the maid''s introduction, Ye Fan glanced to the left. There was indeed a green button. He didn''t expect this VIP box to be so thoughtful.


    "I see, you go down first!"


    After Ye Fan nodded, he waved to the woman and said.


    "Yes!" The woman replied, and quickly stood at the corner of the box beside the box, no longer speaking, just peeking at Ye Fan from time to time, as well as the colorful gift ring in his hand.


    She didn''t believe that such a young person could actually get this thing, it must have something extraordinary.


    Below the auction house, the ugly-faced Hawking was finally able to enter it, but instead of sitting in a position belonging to Nanban, he took out a black card and handed it to the maid.


    Seeing this, the maid immediately led Huo Jincheng and his two men to a teleportation formation.


    This is also a box, but it is not as gorgeous as Ye Fan is in, and there is no advanced snap button, which also means bidding in a verbal situation.


    When Hawking arrived, a man in black had already been waiting here, with a dark hat on his head. He couldn''t see what he looked like, giving people a negative feeling.


    "You are the Young Master of Qingyu City, Hawking?" The black man''s voice was hoarse, very low.


    "It''s under, I don''t know what your Excellency is..." Hawking arched his hands, and looked at the opponent with doubts.


    "I''m from Master Zuoqiu. I''m here to assist you. Take a seat!"


    The man in black introduced himself, and then sat down with a hint of arrogance.


    Hawking nodded, without saying more, Zuo Qiu asked him to come here to find someone to connect. It should be this person.


    Looking at the unfathomable cultivation base of the man in black, he was absolutely sure of this action.


    Even if Ye Fan is an immortal body, it will be destroyed by the hands of the demon race. There are so many forces in the world, there is no strongest, only stronger, the immortal body is not the end.


    An hour later, a beautiful woman with a graceful figure in a bright red robe walked onto the high platform. A loud and clear voice came from her mouth and said: "Everyone, I am Guo Jiao, the auction house of heaven and earth. Welcome everyone here today. Participating in the 30-year-old event, now I announce that the Tiandi Auction has officially started!"

 Chapter 1143： Treasure debut

    Guo Jiao''s voice is beautiful and pure.


    Because since she appeared, there has been no noise below, and only excitement and appreciation are left on everyone''s faces.


    The woman in front of her has presided over the auction of no less than ten worlds, and her status in the auction house is not low. It is not as simple as an ordinary host.


    "The little girl doesn''t want to waste everyone''s time. Please list the first auction item below!"


    As Guo Jiao spoke, she stretched out Qianqianyu''s finger to her side. At this moment, a small box was presented by the two maids, creating a precious feeling.


    "Open it..."


    Guo Jiao nodded to a maid and ordered.


    "brush����"


    The small wooden box was opened, revealing an extremely rich pill energy and shining white light. In the white light, a crystal clear pill was vaguely visible. The beautifully made, as if it were a work of art.


    The moment Ye Fan saw this thing, his eyes trembled slightly, not because he was surprised by the pill, but by the auction strategy.


    The first item recorded on the auction guide is also a pill.


    Seeing the confused gazes projected by everyone from the ordinary position around, Guo Jiao smiled beautifully and explained: "This item is a rare item that my auction house has just acquired. This item is the most effective item for the low-grade saints. , There is a great chance of breaking through the barrier of realm, making the breakthrough across realms easy."


    "Baojing Dan, the starting price is 200,000 sky stones!" Ye Fan murmured from the box.


    At the same time, Guo Jiao��s beautiful voice on the high platform below came out: ��As the first auction item, we will lower the price. We only need 200,000 sky stones, and the price increase is not less than 20,000. Don��t miss the opportunity for the heart-moving person. The alchemy technique of the Pill-Bounding Pill has been passed down from ancient times and has been lost for a long time. It may not be the last one."


    In order to make Po Jing Dan have a good start, Guo Jiao desperately built momentum.


    "Two hundred and fifty thousand!"


    "Two hundred eighty thousand!"


    "Three hundred thirty thousand!"


    ...


    Suddenly, an endless stream of prices burst out from the crowd below, and some were shouted by Guo Jiao instead, just because some special boxes have the priority to grab the right to shoot, their intentions will be directly passed on to Guo Jiao Body.


    Just as the bidding below was fierce, needles dropped in Ye Fan''s box.


    Ye Fan was surprised by the auction strategy, but he didn''t expect this item to be really useful.


    The maid was shocked by Ye Fan, thinking that the somewhat indifferent man in front of him had the power of an unknown prophet.


    "Baojing Dan, this is a good thing for me, it can be collected!"


    At the moment when everyone was rushing to shoot, Ye Fan had already made a decision.


    At the moment this thing appeared, he had already seen two fatal shortcomings, and these two shortcomings were destined to not be exaggerated.


    The first point is that although the broken realm pill has been lost and traced back to the ancients, it only serves lower-rank saints, that is, saints within the third-rank. They are useless at all.


    And most of the people present are strong, with aura and majesty more powerful than Venerable Feiyun everywhere, and they are not destined to really **** such a small thing.


    The second point is that it is even more deadly. Guo Jiao explained earlier that this thing has a great chance of breaking through the realm barrier, but it is not 100%. This will also lower the price of the broken realm pill.


    And the main reason was that the Pojing Pill was effective for Ye Fan, and the price was very low, hundreds of thousands of sky stones, to Ye Fan at this moment, it was nothing.


    "Five hundred thousand!"


    The moment this thought fell, Guo Jiao below quoted a highest price, which came from Ye Fan''s box.


    Hearing this number, the buyer''s passion began to fade. Spending a big price to buy a gadget that is not necessarily successful and can only be used by younger generations is not worth it for those who have money.


    "No one has high prices anymore?" Guo Jiao looked around, and she naturally understood the true value of Pojing Pill, which was worth 500,000 yuan, which was pretty good.


    "Okay, then half a million will be sold, congratulations to our friends in the VIP box!"


    After the moment, a smile appeared on Guo Jiao''s face, and she resolutely decided the belonging of Po Jing Dan.


    Hearing the words "VIP box", many people who had been bidding fiercely shrank their necks, and were convinced by the loss.


    Even if the contention goes on, it is difficult to have results.


    Inside the box, Ye Fan''s palm slowly moved away from the button, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    The half-million sky stone was originally the price he was testing, and the expected price was around 700,000 to 800,000, but he did not expect it to be a final word.


    The maid''s eyes changed slightly, and she had already guessed where this Po Boundary Pill was.


    "Let''s take a look at the second item below. This item has an extraordinary origin. The legend comes from the ancient battlefield in the Western Wilderness. It was transformed by an ancient meteorite and came to my auction house by chance."


    Guo Jiao''s words were only halfway through, and a voice came from Ye Fan''s box: "Dayan God Stone, starting price, 800,000 sky stones!"


    Ye Fan''s words were almost exactly the same as Guo Jiao''s next, with the same focus. The maid''s body trembled completely after hearing this, and the look at Ye Fan had become a little strange.


    The person in front of you is really able to tell the prophet. It is not surprising to know the Dayan Divine Stone, but how do you know its price?


    "It seems that those who sell the Raiders are not ordinary people!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, the shock in his heart was more than that of the maid.


    It is not him who really knows the prophet, but the seemingly simple selling young man.


    "Dayan Shenshi is the best casting material. As long as you can find a craftsman, you can have unlimited possibilities!"


    Guo Jiao''s words once again ignited the atmosphere in the field, especially the Southern Barbarian forces, the people at the Sword Forge Villa were extremely excited, and this thing was what they would get during this trip.


    "Nine hundred thousand!"


    "1.2 million!"


    ...


    For high-priced items, the price increase is naturally faster, but in the blink of an eye, the starting price of only 800,000 has increased by 400,000, and it is still rising desperately at this moment.


    "Master, what shall we do?"


    On the side of Zhujian Villa, the female disciple looked anxious at the rising prices.


    Although Fu Li called out a few prices in the middle, they were exceeded in an instant.


    "We only have 2.3 million sky stones, how should this be good?"


    Seeing that the price of Dayan Divine Stone was close to two million, and there was no tendency to stop, Fu Li''s face was full of helplessness.


    I thought that this stone was just an unpopular thing. Although it has an extraordinary origin, there are only a few people who can really play its role, but I never thought that there would still be so many people competing.


    The Swordsman Villa stayed behind closed doors all the year round, only focusing on sword-making practice, but unable to make sacred artifacts, so it has no background at all. The two 300,000 heavenly stones are still a piece of cake.


    "The price of this item can reach at least 3.5 million yuan!"


    Ye Fan thought to himself, making an estimate of the Dayan God Stone, and he put aside the auction strategy in his hand.


    "Three and five million!"


    Suddenly, an astonishing number suddenly appeared in Guo Jiao''s mouth, which also made the presence instantly silent.

 Chapter 1144： Buddha statue and blood

    "what?"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan quickly got up from his seat in shock. This figure was exactly the price he had imagined.


    I opened the auction guide, but saw that the red button was already lit, which represented the meaning of having just used it.


    "This����"


    Ye Fan was speechless for a moment. When he placed the auction strategy, he didn''t notice the button, maybe he touched it accidentally.


    "I didn''t pay attention just now, can this be cancelled?" Ye Fandang was about to look at the maid behind him and asked her.


    "No... I''m sorry, Miss Guo Jiao has already quoted the price at this moment, and the decision in the button can''t be taken back." The maid said with a panic expression.


    "Well Well!"


    Ye Fan sighed, sat down again, his eyes looked at the button with a trace of dread.


    Three and a half million sky stones, not a small amount of money, fortunately Ye Fan can bear it, but for the next thing, he can no longer make such an oolong.


    The maid looked very tangled after panicking, she wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to laugh.


    When everyone made mistakes, but Ye Fan''s mistake was really wrong.


    But Ye Fan''s unintentional mistake extinguished the hope of many people present, especially Fu Li, completely withstood a bolt from the blue.


    It directly increased the price by one million Celestial Stones, and it appeared from Guo Jiao, who was obviously the person in the VIP room. How would he compare to such a person.


    "3.5 million once, 3.5 million twice, 3.5 million three times! Congratulations to our distinguished guests and friends for getting this great potential Dayan God Stone!"


    A smile on Guo Jiao''s face was blooming, and this product was sold at a very good price.


    Hearing his final word again, Ye Fan was only depressed, not happy at all. After all, this Dayan Divine Stone is a treasure in the hands of someone who can use it. In his hands, it is just an ordinary stone. The solution is.


    "Next I will look at the third auction item..."


    Guo Jiao didn''t give everyone any time to rest, and once again presented good things that would only appear at the auction held once every thirty years.


    "Junior sister, don''t worry, I will definitely find someone who can shoot this thing. Even if I''m a cow or a horse, I must get the Dayan Divine Stone, so that Master Tai can escape this crisis!"


    Fu Lizheng comforted the female disciple who was crying secretly, the Dayan God Stone was bought at a high price, and there would be nothing for them next, only to watch the show.


    Moreover, one item is more expensive than one item, and their 2.3 million sky stones may not even be able to make the starting price.


    Ye Fan was watching the show with them next. The next few things were not very useful to him. Many martial arts techniques were nothing but tasteless to Ye Fan.


    There is no martial arts technique at the auction that can be compared to the demon bite, and no martial arts can be compared to the crown of anger.


    Ye Fan had enough of various methods, and at this moment, he was only seeking diligence, rather than expanding new learning, unless it was something that really benefited Ye Fan.


    However, after several items were auctioned continuously, a Buddha statue caught Ye Fan''s attention.


    I saw that the Buddha statue was about two meters high, and its appearance was broken and ancient, but it exuded the lingering majesty of the Buddha.


    On the head of the Buddha statue, densely packed runes are carved, which is the Buddhist Dao technique.


    According to Guo Jiao, the Buddha statue was discovered in the ancient battlefield in the depths of the Western Wilderness.


    Later, it was acquired and brought to Tiandi Auction House for auction.


    However, no one knows the exercises on the head of a Buddha statue, so no one knows the specific value of the Buddha statue.


    If it is just a piece of the most common Buddhist and Taoist Heart Sutra, then people who buy it will lose a lot.


    "Everyone, due to the uncertain factors of this Buddha statue, we deliberately lowered the starting price to only 500,000 sky stones!"


    Guo Jiao spoke sincerely again.


    Regardless of the value of this Buddha statue, it is worth the price just as it is on the battlefield of Shangu.


    The appearance of the Buddha statue naturally attracted the attention of the people of the Luohan Baosa, but it is a pity that the children of Buddhism have a pure heart and little desire. Incense alone is not enough to buy this Buddha statue.


    "One million sky stones!" Ye Fan thought about it, then pressed the button.


    At this moment, Shura��s killing way had a great influence on him, but this Buddha statue gave him a sense of peace and stability. The head of this Buddha statue is very likely to record some meditation Buddhist techniques. This is useless for others, but it is extremely powerful. A big help to Ye Fan.


    For this, Ye Fan paid one million sky stones.


    Buddhism and Taoism are inherently unpopular. Many people flinched when they heard the price of one million. Ye Fan settled the price smoothly.


    As a result, he has already photographed three items at this auction. The Dayan God Stone is purely Oolong, and the other two items are what he really wanted.


    The three items add up to exactly five million sky stones, which is still acceptable to Ye Fan, who has a wealth of 60 million sky stones.


    For the next few items, Ye Fan once again chose a wait-and-see attitude, and took a look at the auction strategy. Except for some interest in the blood behind, he didn''t have much thoughts on the rest.


    The starting price of the blood of the whirling reached one million, and unexpectedly, the price increase was at least 500,000. Such a high price increase made Ye Fan seem very curious about the role of this object.


    After a day and a half of waiting, Ye Fan finally waited for the arrival of the whirling blood.


    The auction generally lasts about two to three days, and it is actually nearing its end.


    In the strategy, behind this thing is the highlight of Tears of the Stars.


    Although there will still be specially arranged mysterious turtles appearing in the middle, the importance of the blood of whirling can still be seen.


    "The next thing is the blood of the wandering goddess. According to legend, this thing is the blood of the goddess wandering, containing the power of God, but apart from rumors, this thing is really useful. Once taken, it can make people''s blood mutate. The whole body is reborn, like a new life!"


    Guo Jiao specifically introduced the blood of whirling.


    "Blood mutation?" Ye Fan was stunned after hearing this. Guo Jiao''s introduction to the object was really evil, even the gods said it.


    However, its true role has also made many people doubtful.


    Ye Fan quickly understood the reason why the price increase was so high.


    Those who believe in this thing will spare no effort to buy it, and those who don''t believe in it will naturally not need to say much.


    The blood of whirling, just from the auction method, we can understand that this thing is a very magical existence.


    "Blood mutation, I want to see how powerful it is!"


    After thinking for a while, Ye Fan has already made a decision. The blood refining method on his body is closely related to blood. If it can be mutated, it may increase the blood refining method and the power of anger.


    Ye Fan will not miss anything that improves his cultivation base. With this whirling blood, his decision is: faith!

 Chapter 1145： Snatch the beast

    "One million and one hundred thousand!" Ye Fan immediately increased the price.


    "Two million!"


    "three million!"


    Although this blood of whirling sounds not only reliable, it still has a good reputation, so many people increase the price, and most of the price comes from Guo Jiao''s mouth.


    This also means that many VIPs are beginning to exert their strength at the last moment. Really good things are generally only kept until the end.


    "five million!"


    Ye Fan quoted a high price again, and this time he directly increased the price by 2 million.


    Because it is a priority, other bidders will be directly covered unless the price is higher than Ye Fan.


    "Seven million!"


    Another increase of two million yuan, this time from the distance of the high platform.


    Ye Fan turned his head slightly, only to see that this was what Mietian Sect and others had said, looking at their expressions, they all looked like aspirations.


    "Mietian Divine Sect... Then you can''t let it go!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, his hatred of the Deity Sect and the Ghost King Sect is not deep, so he directly quoted the highest price that has been auctioned so far: "Ten million!"


    Hearing this number, the faces of Mietian God Sect and others sank, and Disha looked at the Ghost King Zong, as if they were communicating.


    "Is there a higher price?" Guo Jiao was a little excited at the moment. The price increase was the right move. People who believe in the blood of whirling would want to get this thing anyway.


    "One and a half million!" Di Sha said with an extremely difficult price.


    Ten million Celestial Stones was a total figure for him. If it were not for the cooperation with the Ghost King Sect, Mietian Divine Sect would not have given out so much money.


    "Thirteen million!"


    A voice came directly from Guo Jiao''s mouth.


    This price caused Ye Fan to frown slightly. The price was not added by him, but by those unknown VIPs.


    A small part of his money came from the Southern Barbarian, most of which came from the Western Wilderness, which shows the horror of the wealth of the people here.


    Competing with them is the real hardship, and Mietianshen Sect is a small fight.


    "Fifteen million!"


    Ye Fan again increased the price by two million.


    This price has already caused Di Sha, who was originally full of confidence, to completely sink his face. As long as it exceeds 12 million, he will be beyond reach.


    Even if combined with the Ghost King Zong, there is not so much money.


    "A drop of blood, even if it is mutated, what can it do? I really don''t understand what''s so competitive!"


    Listening to the exaggerated price in a relatively poor box, Hawking couldn''t help but sneer.


    "My son, the harder they fight, the better, then no one will fight with us for the immortal turtle and the tears of the stars!"


    A subordinate said very flatteringly.


    "What you said is very reasonable, so let them fight, then Xuangui will be mine, and the tears of the stars will also be mine, hahaha!"


    After hearing this, Hawking laughed, and at the same time glanced at the man in black who had been silent. With him, everything would go well.


    "Eighteen million!"


    "Nineteen million!"


    At this moment, the battle between Ye Fan and the invisible VIP had entered a fierce battle, and the price had almost reached the peak that the blood of whispers could reach.


    "Twenty million!"


    In the end, a voice in Guo Jiao''s mouth caused the audience to completely quiet down. Many people couldn''t figure out how rich this VIP was. In order to chase down the so-called blood mutation, he actually spent 20 million to buy a drop of blood, at this price. , Should be able to grab the tears of stars.


    "call����"


    Inside the box, Ye Fan took a deep breath, already sweating profusely. Such bidding is really exciting.


    The price of 20 million has already reached his bottom line. If the other party increases it again, then he can only give up. After all, the tears of the stars must come first.


    And this price eventually became a determined price, and Ye Fan succeeded in photographing his fourth item of Blood.


    Combined with the previous five million, he spent a total of 25 million, leaving 35 million.


    This amount of money may be dangerous to bid for the tears of the stars, but fortunately, Ye Fan also has the assassin of the immortal mysterious turtle.


    "The price of 20 million yuan, this VIP is really generous, let us congratulate him!" Guo Jiao expressed her surprise while congratulating him. This is also a rare scene in which she has hosted the auction of heaven and earth for so long.


    "Next, I��m sure everyone is already waiting. Some time ago, a mysterious powerhouse handed over his long-raised superb beast, the immortal black tortoise, to us for auction. The immortal black tortoise comes out every three years, which is rare in the world and has extremely strong defense. It is the best spirit beast partner for cultivators."


    During Guo Jiao''s introduction, a unique iron cage was pushed out, and inside it was an immortal mysterious tortoise with a temperament.


    "Quickly say, how much price, I want this beast!"


    Seeing the majestic and down-to-earth appearance of the immortal black tortoise, someone suddenly couldn''t wait to get up.


    "Because the strong man is in urgent need of money, the starting price is 500,000 sky stones, and there is no limit to the price increase!"


    Guo Jiao looked at the excitement of everyone, she was waiting for this moment, and finally revealed the price that everyone is most concerned about.


    "Wow..."


    This remark immediately caused an uproar in the audience.


    The best spirit beast! The starting price of 500,000 sky stones is simply a fantasy, even if it is a better top-grade spirit beast, it will reach 1 million sky stones.


    Moreover, this immortal mysterious tortoise is also an upper-middle strength among the best spirit beasts.


    "I want! Six hundred thousand!"


    "I pay a million!"


    "It''s all poor ghosts. I will give out six million. It depends on which of you dare to fight with me. I will decide this mysterious turtle."


    For a while, both off the court and on the court, everything was boiling. On the contrary, Guo Jiao seemed very quiet at the moment, because some VIPs would only make a big hit at the last moment.


    Ye Fan sat in the box and watched this scene quietly. He didn''t see Hawking from the camp in Qingyu City.


    But since Hawking is here, he will certainly not miss this opportunity, with tears of uncertainty.


    The immortal mysterious turtle''s importance and effect to him is not much worse than the tears of the stars.


    "Eight million!"


    "Huh, ten million, come again if you have a kind!"


    Around the auction station, there were domineering voices. In the process, Guo Jiao also quoted some amazing prices on behalf of the VIPs, but was still submerged in the excitement of price increases.


    In just a few minutes, Ye Fan''s mysterious turtle has reached the level of ten million, and the price increase is getting more and more intense, without stopping at all.


    At this moment, Ye Fan understood that gold always shines, and the rarity of the immortal mysterious tortoise is there. Even if Ye Fan''s price was a one-day stone, it would rise to ten million or even higher at this moment.


    The immortal black tortoise is shining and shining at this moment, a veritable "gold".


    Whether Ye Fan can secure the victory in the future and get the tears of the stars depends mainly on it.

 Chapter 1146： Only add ten thousand

    For the ultimate immortal black turtle, the high price of ten million is not the end, and the price continues to rise.


    Ye Fan is always paying attention to the movements of everyone around him, especially the sounds of various auctions.


    "Fifteen million!"


    Finally, a confident voice attracted Ye Fan''s attention.


    This voice gave him a strong sense of familiarity. If he remembers it correctly, it was from Hawking.


    Following this voice, Ye Fan quickly locked a dark wing opposite him.


    Hawking is not in the camp of Qingyu City, most likely in this wing.


    For the immortal black turtle, he is the real must-get.


    However, the 15 million celestial stones that Hawking reported clearly could not hold down the rich here.


    The best spirit beasts are things that are of practical help to cultivators. They are not as vain and vague as the blood of Suo, and their value will not be weaker than the blood of Suo.


    "Twenty million!"


    A price equivalent to the blood of whirling finally appeared, and this upward momentum was somewhat stalled.


    After all, 20 million sky stones are already at a rare high price at the Tiandi auction, and few people can afford it.


    This number appeared in Guo Jiao''s mouth, meaning it was the price given by a VIP.


    Ye Fan stared at the side room where Hawking''s voice came from the opposite side, wondering if the other party could bear it.


    "Twenty-five million!"


    After the wing stopped for a while, Hawking''s confident voice came again.


    "I added five million at a time, it seems pretty sure!"


    Hearing this voice, Ye Fan couldn''t help but laugh. He didn''t want to delve into where Hawking''s money came from, but to study how to get him to pay the highest price to get the immortal black turtle.


    "Twenty-eight million!"


    "thirty million!"


    After this price, Guo Jiao sent two prices immediately, representing the VIP.


    "Dear friends, this immortal mysterious tortoise is extremely important to me, and I hope you can give it to me, thank you in advance!"


    After calling the number of thirty million, Hawking finally became a little anxious, and said a word sincerely from the box, and then immediately shouted the price: "32 million!"


    "Huh, win sympathy? It''s not that simple!"


    Hearing Hawking''s words, Ye Fan couldn''t help but want to laugh.


    Since Huo Jincheng can spend 30 million to buy Xuan Turtle, he also has at least nearly 100 million Celestial Stones in his hand, otherwise he cannot bid for the next Tears of the Stars.


    Without this confidence, Hawking wouldn''t dare to increase it so much at this moment.


    "Thirty-three million!"


    The price Huo Jincheng said and quoted was more or less useful. After a while, Guo Jiao only got the meaning of a VIP and only added one million.


    This price has caused VIPs to hesitate.


    "Thirty-five million!"


    Hawking added another two million to show his attitude towards the immortal black turtle.


    In an instant, the scene finally quieted down. In the eyes of everyone, the immortal mysterious tortoise can get this price, which is enough to prove that its precious value is complete.


    Feeling the silence, Hawking gradually raised a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    The previous failure to capture the mysterious tortoise, but being able to buy such rare things at this moment is indeed an infinite road.


    "It seems that the guest does have a certain heart for Xuangui. Since there is no higher price, Xuangui will..."


    Guo Jiao wanted to announce his ownership, but he stopped halfway through it, and said with a wry smile: "Everyone, I''m so sorry, a VIP came up with 35.10 million sky stones to grab this thing."


    "Three thousand five hundred and ten thousand?"


    Hearing this price, everyone present was shocked. This price is too unsatisfactory. Is it because the VIP is playing?


    "Thirty-six million!" Hawking Cost has been successful, and his voice is inevitably low after hearing this.


    He couldn''t accept the "zero ten thousand".


    "Um... three thousand six hundred and ten thousand!"


    There were some helpless voices from Guo Jiao''s mouth, at this moment even her hostess''s expression was a little strange.


    Is such an increase in price a fault?


    "I don''t know which friend it is, but I hope you don''t make any more jokes!"


    Hawking''s tone was a little impatient. At this critical moment, the ten thousand heavenly stones were really disgusting for him.


    It''s a pity that there was no response in the field, and the identity of the VIP was hidden. Even Guo Jiao didn''t know which VIP room this intention came from. Only Tiandi Auction House could know.


    In the gorgeous box, Ye Fan''s palm just released from the button, with a subtle smile on his face, turning his head to the maid behind him and saying: "Come here!"


    The maid was slightly taken aback when she heard it, and came to Ye Fan''s face with some panic, her head lowered.


    "You sit in my seat and bid for me. No matter what the price is offered by the person opposite, you will add 10,000 for me until I come back!"


    Ye Fan got up and ordered the maid.


    "Huh?" The maid was so frightened that Huarong was eclipsed, and she never thought that the task of bidding would fall on her.


    This is more than 30 million sky stones, a wealth that she can''t imagine.


    "Sit down, make no mistakes, I will go back!"


    Ye Fan directly pressed the maid into position, but he disappeared in the teleportation array.


    "brush!"


    White light flashed, Ye Fan appeared directly in the hall below, and said to a maid: "I''m going to that box, take me over!"


    While speaking, Ye Fan had already pointed to a position.


    "This...this is a private box, which is currently being auctioned, I''m afraid it won''t work!"


    The maid was so embarrassed.


    "Is it not okay to have this thing?" Ye Fan lightened the colorful ritual ring that symbolized the highest status, and at the same time said with relief: "Don''t worry, I am a friend of the box owner, and there will be no trouble!"


    "Well then, please come with me!"


    The maid was shocked by the colorful rituals and reluctantly agreed.


    There are no rules on these things, and it depends on the identity of the other party.


    The request of the VIP is not easy to refuse.


    After Ye Fan nodded, he immediately followed the maid to the teleportation formation aside.


    "Three thousand eight hundred and ten thousand!"


    At the same time, the price increase in the field is still continuing. The jade arm of the maid in the VIP box trembles every time she touches the button, but according to Ye Fan''s request, an additional 10,000 yuan is added on the premise that Huo Jincheng gives the price.


    At this moment, the atmosphere in Hawking��s box seemed extremely depressing. Hawking��s face was pale. He could already get the Immortal Black Tortoise in the end, but he drove out Cheng Yaojin halfway. It is not good to bid not much, and only add 10,000 to disgust him.


    This makes him feel a little helpless. If he gives up and loses to a mere 10,000 sky stones, he is not reconciled, but if he does not give up, he will continue to do so, and sooner or later his budget will be capped.


    "My son, this must be someone who is opposing you. Could it be Ye Fan?" A subordinate could not help but guess as he watched the situation getting more and more weird.


    After hearing this, Huo Jincheng was silent for a moment, then shook his head and said: "Impossible, that kid and Feiyunmen are so poor that they are so poor, how can there be so much money?"


    "Isn''t the son saying that this kid was resurrected from the dead? Was this kid getting the immortal mysterious tortoise in that phantom beast?" The man continued to doubt.


    "This����"


    Huo Jincheng was taken aback by these words. If this is true, it is not difficult for Ye Fan to increase prices all over the sky. In the end, 95% of the auction proceeds will be returned to Ye Fan��s pocket. He only needs to prepare the 5%. The auction intermediary fee can be.


    Even if 30 million sky stones, you only need to pay 1.5 million sky stones.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    Just as Hawking became surprised and stalemate, a knock on the door suddenly came from outside.

 Chapter 1147： Die for face

    "Who is it?" Hawking said immediately.


    "Hello guests, the little girl is the maid of the auction house, and a young man said that it is your friend and wants to see you!"


    The voice outside the door was very pleasant, an introduction by a maid.


    "Friend? Let him in!"


    Hawking winked at one of his men and asked him to open the door.


    Since this is an ordinary box, there is no teleportation array inside, only ordinary doors.


    No matter how rich the world auction house is, it will not install an expensive teleportation array in every box.


    "It''s you����"


    The door was opened, and the subordinate immediately heard an exclamation. It was the person they were still discussing outside.


    At this moment, I really mean Cao Cao, Cao Cao will be there.


    "Hawkinsong, don''t come here unharmed!"


    Ye Fan walked into the box with a smile and greeted Hawking with a look of astonishment.


    "What are you doing?" Hawking reacted quickly, with a cold expression on his face.


    "When I heard the voice of the price shouting, I knew it must be you. I didn''t expect Young Master Huo to be so courageous and willing to spend money for a bastard!"


    Ye Fan explained with a smile.


    "That''s Xuangui, not the bastard, it''s really ridiculous!" Hawking specifically affirmed and expelled: "If you are fine, I don''t welcome you here!"


    As for the auction price in the field, another one of his men replaced the bid, and each time he increased the price by one million.


    Any auction will have an upper limit. If Hawking also increases the price by 10,000, then this auction will not be completed for several years, and every one million will always reach the bottom line of the other party.


    "Hehe, driving me away in such a hurry? I''m here to help you this time."


    Ye Fan smiled, not angry.


    "Help me?" Hawking was a little suspicious, the person in front of him came, and there is usually nothing good.


    "It''s said that the Southern Barbarian forces came here to watch the show. You have finally caught a bastard, but you were made difficult by the VIPs. As fellow Southern Barbarians, we should help you. I have ten thousand here. Heavenly stone, you first accept it, I wish you an immortal black turtle!"


    Ye Fan did not forget to take out a spatial ring while speaking.


    "I don''t need your mercy, take it back!" Huo Jincheng was not moved, only angry.


    Ten thousand sky stones! Where is the other party here to help, it is completely to humiliate him.


    "Hawkinseng, you can shoot the Immortal Black Tortoise because I have a long face, I hope you will not be prejudiced!"


    Ye Fanyi said righteously.


    "Hmph, immortal mysterious tortoise, I will definitely get it, you don''t need to worry about it!"


    Hawking was very disdainful.


    "My son, it''s already 40 million, this..."


    At this moment, a subordinate easily reached to Hawking''s ear to remind.


    The situation outside became more and more tense, and the opponent pressed harder step by step, even if it reached 40 million, he did not let go.


    "Follow, continue to follow, I won''t have my surname Huo if I don''t take this mysterious turtle today!"


    Huo Jincheng glanced at Ye Fan, and immediately said cruelly.


    The faint smile on the other side''s face was obviously to see him joke, and Hawking would not let Ye Fan succeed in any way.


    "Hehe, Master Huo is really amazing, he deserves to be of noble blood, I have lost my eyesight just now, I sincerely hope that you can get the mysterious turtle, and fight for my southern barbarian forces, and leave first!"


    Ye Fan took back the space ring in his hand and walked out of the wing slowly.


    There is a saying that people have to face the tree and the bark, but there is even a saying that they want face to suffer.


    Judging from the previous events in Laiding City, Hawking Cheng is exactly such a person.


    "My son, this kid has just come here, but the auction is continuing. Our previous guess should be wrong. Even if Xuangui is his, he is not the one who is against us!"


    Because of Ye Fan''s arrival, the subordinate had no choice but to overthrow his previous thoughts and re-examined the situation.


    This auction is like war.


    "I don''t have any enemies here, why would anyone be against us, or is it that the other party is sure to win the mysterious turtle?" The more he thought about it, the more puzzled Huo Jincheng became.


    "My son, you can''t think about it so much. The price has reached 45 million, but the other party has not let go. We might as well just..."


    "No, didn''t you listen to what the kid said just now? He actually laughed at me with a ridiculous 10,000 sky stone. I can''t regress. I must get the mysterious turtle today!"


    Hawking momentarily interrupted the words of his subordinate.


    "Then... what about the next tears of stars? Forty million sky stones have exceeded our budget!"


    The subordinate said helplessly.


    At the same time, his gaze couldn''t help but glance at the man in black who had been sitting in the corner, but the man in black did not participate in their conversation and seemed unheard of everything about them.


    Huo Jincheng also glanced at the man in black. Qingyu City can have so much wealth, 80% borrowed from the Demon Race.


    But Zuoqiu''s money is not endless, and they are lent a certain amount.


    "The next step is to count one step. There is always a way. Xuangui can''t lose anyway. It''s only 10,000 heavenly stones. I can''t swallow this breath!"


    Hawking made up his mind immediately.


    Although he knows the truth that he must face and suffer, he still cannot resist doing so.


    Once he gave up, he would usher in Ye Fan''s most ruthless ridicule.


    Fortunately, compared with Tears of the Stars, Xuangui is also his most important thing, which makes his heart more balanced.


    After Ye Fan left Huo Jincheng and the others, he passed through the teleportation array in the lobby and returned to his box again.


    In the main seat of the box, the maid''s body trembled slightly, and the sweat was dripping. The moment she saw Ye Fan, she suddenly felt relieved and said: "Guest... VIP, you are coming soon, it''s 45 million."


    "Ha ha!"


    Seeing her nervous look, Ye Fan couldn''t help but shook his head and chuckled. At the same time, he said: "Thanks for your hard work, go down!"


    "Yes...Yes!" The maid also left the main seat like escaping, and stood at the foot of her own wall.


    "Four thousand five hundred and ten thousand!"


    After going to Huo Jincheng''s place for a while, Ye Fan did not stop there, but continued to increase the fare.


    From Hawking''s attitude, the price embarrassed him, but it did not reach the bottom line of the opponent.


    "Ye Fan, what are you doing? If this continues, Xuangui will most likely not be able to sell?"


    As the price became more and more outrageous, Guo Xing''s worried voice was immediately heard from the colorful ceremony ring.


    Only Guo Xing understood who the mysterious VIP who only added 10,000 yuan was. As the seller, Ye Fan had fetched the price to this level, so he should stop, otherwise he would only suffer a big loss.


    "Mr. Guo, don''t worry, someone will follow, hahaha!"


    Ye Fan replied with confidence.


    It was an extremely risky behavior to increase the price by himself, but he was reluctant to let the child not cover the wolf. In order to get the most of Hawking''s money, Ye Fan was worth the risk.


    This trick works best for someone like Hawking who wants to save face.

 Chapter 1148： Tears of Promotion

    "Fifty million!"


    Finally, after Hawking gnashing his teeth and shouting a price, the audience was silent as death, and the voice of adding 10,000 did not appear again, and disappeared.


    "Congratulations to this friend, for taking the immortal black tortoise at a price of 50...50 million!"


    This terrifying price made Guo Jiao, who had seen strong winds and waves, seem a little uncomfortable.


    In the history of Tiandi Auction House, it is not that there are no 50 million commodities, but it is the first time for the spirit beast.


    This is an unbelievable price. For the person who is bound to win, I don''t know if he is lucky or unlucky.


    In fact, the latter should account for more.


    "call����"


    Inside the box, listening to Guo Jiao''s last words, Hawking took a heavy breath, and the next moment he slumped on the main seat, exhausted.


    To auction the Immortal Black Tortoise, it was a battle for him. Although he won in the end, he did not have the joy of victory.


    "Swipe!"


    Seeing the large number of 47.5 million that appeared in Wucai Ritual for the first time, Ye Fan raised a smile on his mouth.


    Counting the 35 million sky stones on his body, the sky stones on his body total 82.5 million sky stones.


    This sum of money surpassed Ye Fan''s previous sum of heavenly stones, and it had a great chance of winning for bidding for Tears of the Stars.


    After a short rest, Guo Jiao finally began to introduce the last auction item, which was also the finale of this world auction, Tears of the Stars.


    "Everyone, the next thing is the long-awaited tears of stars, please see!"


    When Guo Jiao spoke, she personally opened the brocade box held by the maid beside her.


    "Wow..."


    In an instant, the light of stars shone through the hall and went straight to the sky.


    "Buzzing..."


    The tears of stars in Ye Fan and Hawking Cheng''s bodies trembling instantly, echoing the tears of stars below.


    Under the shining of the stars, everyone has a very strange feeling. Without using martial arts, their bodies actually reveal the edge of martial arts, which is very mysterious.


    "boom����"


    In order not to let the light of the stars affect everyone, Guo Jiao closed the lid after a moment of display, and at the same time introduced: "I believe everyone has felt it before. This thing is the tear of enhancement in the tears of the stars. It can increase you. The martial arts in the body are several times more powerful!"


    "The power of martial arts!"


    Hearing this explanation, everyone finally understood the reason for the unusual martial arts skills, and at the same time became extremely excited.


    Increase the power of martial arts several times, isn''t this just for the leapfrog challenge?


    Every tear of the star possesses the ability to challenge people to leapfrog. This is true.


    Ye Fan was also attracted by Guo Jiao''s explanation, staring closely at the wooden box on the stage, the tears of enhancement most likely corresponded to the tears of weakening.


    The former enhances the power of his own martial arts, while the latter weakens the opponent''s cultivation base. If he can have all of them, Ye Fan''s ability to leapfrog will surely rise again.


    Moreover, the power of Ye Fan''s martial arts is not weak, if it is helped by the tears of enhancement, wouldn''t it be terribly strong.


    This thing, he is bound to get.


    "The tears of the stars are the treasures of the universe. It can be met but not sought. The starting price is five million sky stones, and each time the price increases, no less than one million!"


    Seeing that everyone below was already impatient, Guo Jiao introduced straightforwardly.


    "I pay ten million!"


    Suddenly a loud voice aroused the atmosphere of the audience, and the double price increase made the crowd boil completely.


    "Twenty million!"


    "Twenty-five million!"


    "thirty million!"


    A few successive sounds have already pushed the auction to a complete climax, and the price has risen exponentially. This trend will soon reach the final price of the immortal mysterious turtle.


    "My son, this group of people is really crazy, I''m afraid we don''t have enough money..."


    In the box, Huo Jincheng and his men looked bitter. If they didn''t buy the immortal black tortoise, they might be able to fight for it. But now, there are only 40 million left in their hands, but they will be surpassed in a few words.


    "Senior, can you lend us another sum of money on behalf of Master Zuoqiu?" In desperation, Hawking could only speak to the man in black at the foot of the wall.


    Hearing this, the man in black snorted and said coldly: "Master Zuoqiu has already borrowed 85 million sky stones from you. In the next ten years, it is still unknown whether Qingyu City will be paid off. I still want to borrow it now. Don��t you think it��s too much?"


    "This����"


    Huo Jincheng was asked by the man in black. Qingyu City was already in debt at the moment and couldn''t protect himself. Zuoqiu wouldn''t even be able to borrow until the previous account was paid off.


    "Since you chose the immortal mysterious tortoise earlier, let''s stop meeting now!"


    The man in black faintly said, and said his attitude.


    If you want Zuoqiu to help, there is no door.


    After hearing this, Huo Jincheng fell silent, saying nothing, his choice should be borne by himself.


    "Fifty million!"


    "53 million!"


    At this moment, the growth rate of Tears of Stars began to decline, and Guo Jiao''s mouth also began to show several prices given by VIPs.


    These people are the most powerful bidders for Tears of Stars, and they often make the final shot.


    "Damn it, 60 million, this is the highest price I can give, and I hope you all will show your face!"


    An angry voice of a big guy came from a box.


    The sky stone at this moment is no longer regarded as a sky stone, just a so-called number.


    "Excuse me, some distinguished guests gave 70 million, is there any higher?"


    Guo Jiao smiled apologetically.


    At this moment, the VIP not only didn''t give face, but also directly added 10 million yuan, completely extinguishing the hope of that person.


    Ye Fan''s palm has been placed on the button, but he hasn''t pressed it for a long time. At this moment, he is still watching the situation.


    The high price of 70 million made him a little worried about the situation.


    There are too many rich people in this western wasteland.


    "72 million!"


    "75 million!"


    The scene was silent for a moment, and Guo Jiao quoted two price quotes again.


    The latter price was given by Ye Fan.


    He is also a little nervous at the moment with 82.5 million sky stones.


    Seeing the button that Ye Fan pressed, the maid in the corner shuddered obviously. She couldn''t believe that the young VIP she was entertained was so rich that she could compete for the finale.


    "Is there a higher one?" Guo Jiao looked around with beautiful eyes. The group of people who had been excited before had died down because of wealth. It was the quietest but most tense moment at this moment.


    "78 million!"


    After about half a minute, the distinguished guest finally spoke again.


    "80 million!"


    Ye Fan''s palm trembling when he pressed the button, cold sweat appeared on his palm.


    The bidding for Tears of the Stars was more exciting than he thought. If someone raises the price at this moment, he may not be able to keep up. This is almost the last fight.


    "Wow..."


    Hearing this price, many people present involuntarily stood up. Such a price is enough to win the tears of stars in their hearts.


    At the same time, Ye Fan stood up, he hadn''t been so nervous for a long time.


    In the Western Wilderness, there are too many unknown factors, and he can''t have the feeling of control, especially at the auction, he can''t control the overall situation, and his fight is luck and courage.


    "80 million, is there a higher price?"


    Guo Jiao asked solemnly.


    There was silence below, and Ye Fan''s eyes were fixed on Guo Jiao, as long as she said something, it would indicate danger.


    "Okay! Congratulations to our distinguished guests and friends for capturing the tears of our heavy treasure, the stars with 80 million sky stones."


    Guo Jiao suddenly smiled when no one said any more.


    "call����"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan suddenly breathed a sigh of relief and sat back on the main seat with a tired but knowing smile on his face gradually.

 Chapter 1149： Mystery lot

    "brush!"


    At the moment Guo Jiao''s words fell, the numbers in Ye Fan''s colorful rituals were almost erased, leaving only 2.5 million.


    At the same time, Guo Xing''s congratulatory voice came: "Ye Fan, congratulations on getting the tears of stars!"


    "Thank you Mr. Guo!"


    Ye Fan also responded politely.


    He was in a good mood at this moment. The purpose of coming to Zhongjie Mountain was to get the tears of the stars, which was finally achieved at this moment.


    "You wait for a while in the VIP box, and soon there will be a maid delivering things." Guo Xing reminded me in particular.


    "Well, I will come to thank you personally later!"


    Ye Fan said gratefully.


    This time it was Guo Xing who helped him auction this time, otherwise it would be impossible to get so many things.


    "Okay!" Guo Xing replied and said at the same time: "There is a mysterious lot after Tears of the Stars, which was decided temporarily by my auction house. You can take a look!"


    "Oh? Mysterious lot!"


    Ye Fan didn''t expect that Tiandi Auction House had such a deep routine, and there were mysterious lots behind the finale.


    At the grand auction of heaven and earth, they can be said to have done enough gimmicks.


    "Everyone, don''t leave in a hurry. An hour later, there will be a special auction of a mysterious lot. I hope you don''t miss this opportunity!"


    As soon as Guo Xing''s words fell, Guo Jiao below immediately introduced.


    "Wow..."


    As soon as this statement came out, there was an uproar on the scene. Mysterious lots rarely appeared in the usual auctions of heaven and earth. They only appeared twice in ten thousand years. They were all good things.


    The value of the mysterious lot is generally no less than that of the finale, but the reputation is a little worse and cannot be used as the main publicity. In the end, it will become the mysterious lot, which will swell the appetite of these bidders.


    And waiting for this hour is a necessary process, which makes the bidder''s heart more itchy, imagining what it is.


    There are very few things in the universe that can rival the tears of the stars.


    During this period, several maids finally came to Ye Fan''s box. In their hands, it was Ye Fan''s auction.


    After delivering the items, the maids retreated, while Ye Fan put all the items in the blood wear space.


    Then he followed into the blood wear space.


    Holding the box containing the tears of stars, Ye Fan''s mood gradually became excited.


    The power of Tears of the Stars is too strong. If it is opened to the outside world, it is very likely that his identity will be exposed in an instant. To be on the safe side, Ye Fan decided to come to absorb it in this blood-scarred space.


    According to the original method, Ye Fan calmed his heart, and slowly shook his palm toward the tears of the stars.


    "Wow..."


    As before, the space in front of Ye Fan''s eyes changed and he was gradually placed in an endless starry sky.


    In the starry sky, the stars are bright and beautiful.


    "This place again! This is..."


    Ye Fan was secretly surprised. This time he saw something new from the starry sky. It was nine beautiful stars, each arranged in a unique position.


    Among the nine stars, one is already bright, and the other is in the bright, the rest are all dimmed.


    "brush!"


    Finally, the star in the Zhanliang was finally lit, and a burst of star power shot from it and hit Ye Fan below.


    "puff����"


    The power of the stars instantly melted into Ye Fan''s body, making him feel dizzy, and when he opened his eyes again, he had already returned to the blood-scarred space.


    Looking inwardly at the pubic area, the tears of enhancement are quietly located in a corner, echoing the tears of weakening.


    On both sides of the tears of the two big stars, the power of stars with different breaths lingers.


    Controlling the corresponding Star Tear, this gave Ye Fan a wonderful feeling, and the specific effect can only be known in actual combat.


    Weakening tears can weaken the enemy''s dual cultivation base, and the enhanced tears are most likely to increase the dual power, weaken the enemy, and strengthen ourselves. In theory, Ye Fan can fight beyond the fourth level. This is a bit scary to think about, but in the stars Tears are very possible on such treasures.


    After absorbing the tears of the stars, Ye Fan also felt relieved. As for the other four things, he waited to investigate when he was free. At this moment, an hour has arrived, and Guo Jiao should have come to reveal the mysterious lot.


    "Everyone, let everyone wait a long time, and then let us invite the last auction item." The beautiful Guo Jiao appeared in the sight of everyone on time.


    "brush!"


    The moment her words fell, a maid arrived holding a black box.


    Guo Jiao stepped forward and personally opened the black box, and an inconspicuous little stone appeared from it.


    This little stone looked a bit like an eyeball, but it was broken.


    "This...this is..."


    The moment Ye Fan saw this thing, Ye Fan stood up from his seat in shock, and at the same time, the maid who was aside jumped.


    "In ancient legends, there is an artifact in the mysterious six reincarnations. It has the power to control reincarnation. It is called the eye of reincarnation. Later, the eye of reincarnation shattered due to unknown reasons and turned into fragments scattered around the world. In it, there is a profound power of reincarnation."


    Guo Jiao first introduced the prospect of this thing, but everyone present was a little mysterious.


    The six paths of reincarnation are inherently mysterious and mysterious, and the cycle of life and death is a power that everyone will never see through.


    The eye of reincarnation comes from ancient legends, and most people who say it will be suspicious, and have little interest in the so-called power of reincarnation.


    Of course, when the vast majority of people are in the cloud, there are bound to be people with knowledge.


    Ye Fan is one of them. The value of this reincarnation eye fragment is indeed very high. He has one on his body, and at the critical moment he was given the Canggu reincarnation technique, saving his life when everything withered.


    As a practitioner of Six Paths of Reincarnation, Ye Fan attached great importance to this reincarnation fragment.


    "The specific secret in the fragments of the eye of reincarnation is still waiting for everyone to discover. The starting price is the same as the tears of the stars, five million sky stones, and the price increase shall not be less than one million!"


    Guo Jiao seemed to be extremely confident in the Reincarnation Eye Fragment, and quoted the exact same price as Tears of the Stars, even the price increase regulations were the same.


    Hearing the high price of five million yuan, Ye Fan was suddenly helpless. He who had already received the tears of the stars was really beyond the reach.


    There were only 2.5 million sky stones left on him, only half of the starting price. The appearance of the reincarnation eye fragment caught him off guard.


    This is the unprepared reality, reluctantly, Ye Fan can''t get everything he wants. At this moment, he just wants to see how many people know the goods in this Western Desolate Land.


    Can this reincarnation eye fragment have a higher price than the tears of the stars.


    "The auction starts below!"


    Guo Jiao said formally, but what greeted her was not a warm response like the tears of the stars, but a brief silence.


    The eye fragments of this cycle are really unpopular.

 Chapter 1150： 100 million sky-high price

    "Eight million!"


    Finally, there was a voice, and the price increase was not low.


    "My son, this thing should be considered a supreme treasure. We still have 40 million sky stones left. It''s better to take a picture of it and say that we can''t comprehend the power of reincarnation."


    In the box where Hawking was located, a subordinate suddenly proposed.


    "The power of reincarnation!" Huo Jincheng listened to his eyes and nodded in the next moment: "Okay, then listen to you. If you can master the power of reincarnation, that would be a good thing."


    "Ten million!"


    After making up his mind, Hawking immediately increased the price.


    At this moment, many people''s money has been almost consumed in the previous auction, and he can take advantage of this mysterious lot that suddenly appeared.


    Hearing Huo Jincheng''s voice, Ye Fan frowned slightly, with joy and worry in his heart.


    I don''t know what reincarnation power is contained in this reincarnation eye fragment. The humanity of the mean is good. If Shura kills the way, it will be a big deal.


    "Twenty million!"


    In the West Wasteland, the bargain was not as profitable as Hawking had imagined, and immediately someone boldly increased the price.


    "Fifty million!"


    While Hawking was thinking, a beautiful voice suddenly interrupted his thoughts, which also made him lose his last chance.


    This voice appeared from Guo Jiao''s mouth, representing the meaning of a VIP.


    "Damn it!" Hawking screamed secretly, and had no choice but to give up.


    "Hahaha, the increase of 30 million is really amazing, the old man also adds 30 million, 80 million!"


    There was a bold laugh from a box, and the voice contained a hint of majesty.


    "Wow..."


    As soon as this price came out, the audience boiled over. Unexpectedly, the seemingly unpopular reincarnation eye fragments were sold at the price of Tears of the Stars in a few words, and it was not over at this moment.


    "Is there any higher? If not, girl, declare your ownership!" The voice seemed to be a little impatient.


    Eighty million is the highest price in the audience, almost never higher.


    "Wait...Wait, there is a VIP paying 100 million!" At this moment, even Guo Jiao was not calm, and she couldn''t believe the information she had received.


    "What! One hundred million!"


    The audience was surprised by this number, and most of them stood up from their positions. This price has never been higher since the establishment of Tiandi Auction House.


    Ye Fan also got up and came to the front of the box, looking at the high platform below, with a trace of amazement on his face.


    Who is so big that actually spent 100 million sky stones bidding for the reincarnation eye fragments.


    Does this thing really contain Shura''s failure to kill?


    The more Ye Fan thought about it, the more shocked he was. The situation at this moment was no longer what he could guess, and he could only act as a spectator.


    "The fragments of the reincarnation eye have reached one...100 million, is there any higher?" Guo Jiao made herself as calm as possible, but her voice inevitably trembled when she reported this number.


    The mystery lot was sold at a higher price than the final product, which is extremely rare.


    The box that had heard the majestic voice was silent, and the price shocked the other party.


    Any auction has a limit, and 100 million has already reached its insurmountable tipping point.


    "Since there is no such thing, our VIP has got this item, congratulations to this VIP.


    Guo Jiao breathed a sigh of relief and quickly congratulated with a smile.


    At this moment, she was really a little scared. If the price goes up again, the scene may get out of control.


    After her words, the audience was silent as the needle fell. There was not much thought in everyone''s heart, only horror.


    After Ye Fan reacted, his expression was a little heavy. The identity of the distinguished guest was completely hidden. Only Tiandi Auction House knew about it. The chance of him wanting to see this reincarnation eye fragment again was extremely small.


    If what is contained in it really is Shura killing Dao, the price of one hundred million is nothing.


    "Well, this world auction has ended successfully, welcome everyone to come back next time!"


    After the mysterious lot was over, Guo Jiao was exhausted and immediately announced.


    In a sigh, everyone gradually retreated to the outside of the auction house. This auction really opened their eyes. Not to mention the high price of the tears of stars, the last reincarnation eye fragment became a real highlight, and its price broke the world auction. The highest price ever.


    In the world where sky stones are scarce, 100 million sky stones are enough to feed millions of ordinary cultivators.


    "Vip, please..."


    In the gorgeous box, the maid guided Ye Fan to the transmission line.


    "I''m not going out yet, you take me back to the hall!"


    Seeing that the pattern of the teleportation array had changed, Ye Fan quickly explained.


    The maid has already set the location of the teleportation array to the outside world, and can go to a specific location outside the auction house first to avoid crowding. This is also a special treatment for VIPs.


    "Ok!"


    After hearing Ye Fan''s request, the maid immediately transferred the teleportation formation back, and brought Ye Fan back to the hall below.


    At this moment, there are still extremely crowded people in the hall. They need to line up when they come in, and there is not much difference between them.


    "Senior Sister Ruge, you go back to Nanban first, you don''t need to wait for me!" At the end of the crowd, Ye Fan greeted Chao Ruge and others at the end, for fear that they would wait for themselves after they went outside.


    "Okay, Junior Brother Ye Fan, come back and be careful!"


    Chao Ruge didn''t ask much, just nodded in agreement.


    After Ye Fan nodded, his body gradually disappeared into a teleportation formation.


    In a corner of the hall, several people were gathering together, looking at the direction of Ye Fan''s disappearance, looking ugly.


    Beside them, there was a man in black wearing a hat, who was a little out of tune with them.


    "My son, this kid won''t go out, is there any tricks he wants to do?"


    Naturally, this group of people had started observing Ye Fan''s Hawkins and his party early, and at this moment one of his men couldn''t help but wonder.


    "He certainly doesn''t know about the matter between me and Master Zuoqiu, what tricks can he play?" Hawking asked counter-intuitively. Seeing here in the next moment is not a way, so he changed his strategy and said: "Let me go out first, send People guard these eight exits and tell each other when they have news."


    "Yes!"


    After the crowd responded, they gradually dispersed and disappeared among the crowds at various exits.


    "Ye Fan, I see where else you can go this time!"


    Watching many of his subordinates leave, Huo Jincheng''s face gradually showed a trace of hideousness.


    Since the bidding for Star Tears at the auction failed, then use Ye Fan''s weakened tears to compensate.


    "The person you are talking about is the kid who came to the box earlier?" The man in black asked for the first time during the journey to the outside world.


    "Yes, it''s him!" Hawking said bitterly.


    "Haha! I didn''t expect your strength to beat a guy at the triple peak of the strongest realm!" The man in black laughed mercilessly after hearing it, and then said: "If you want me to take action, don''t forget you. Promise to Master Zuoqiu."


    "Naturally not!" Huo Jincheng''s face became more ugly after hearing the words of the man in black, but he was not easy to attack, so he nodded.

 Chapter 1151： Say goodbye to Guo Xing

    "brush!"


    Ye Fan didn''t know that a terrifying conspiracy was waiting for him, and his figure slowly disappeared into the teleportation array.


    At least in the vicinity of the Tiandi Auction House, he is still very safe, and Huo Jincheng and the others, no matter how courageous they are, they dare not run wild here.


    The place where Ye Fan appeared again was a magnificent office.


    "Mr. Guo, I''m here..."


    Ye Fan stepped out of the teleportation formation and said with a smile.


    "what����"


    Unexpectedly, what responded to him was a scream. At the same time, a woman was looking at Ye Fan in panic, and at the same time asked: "Who are you? How did you come here?"


    "Guo Jiao!"


    Ye Fan was stunned when he saw the woman. At this moment, Guo Jiao had changed into normal clothes. She was wearing a simple green dress with long hair tied up. Compared with the previous mature beauty, she was a little more youthful and energetic. .


    "Who are you? If you don''t know your identity, I''m going to call someone!"


    Guo Jiao was frightened by the sudden appearance of Ye Fan. She was not good at cultivating, so her strength was very poor. Seeing the person in front of her, she felt extremely insecure.


    In Guo Xing''s room, she has never been fortified, and under normal circumstances no one can enter.


    "I am Mr. Guo''s friend, you can call me Ye Fan!"


    Ye Fan smiled friendly.


    Unexpectedly, the demeanor Guo Jiao showed before was not her real side.


    "Ye Fan? I never heard my father say about you!" Guo Jiao responded indifferently.


    "Father? Are you Mr. Guo''s daughter?" Ye Fan was shocked after hearing this, but he didn''t expect the two to have this relationship.


    "Haha, little friend Ye Fan, I made you laugh, Jiaoer is indeed my daughter and the former host!"


    At this moment, a voice came from the secret room, and at the same time the bookshelf opened, Guo Xing smiled and walked out of it.


    "Unexpectedly, it was Mr. Guo''s order, disrespect and disrespect!" Ye Fan smiled at Guo Jiao again.


    "Father, who is this person? How can you go to your room at will?" Guo Jiao''s expression softened slightly, and she asked Guo Xing at the same time.


    "That''s the person who added 10,000, I wonder if you have an impression?" Guo Xing explained with a smile.


    "Add 10,000?" Guo Jiao whispered to herself, and instantly woke up: "So you are that extremely boring person?"


    From Guo Jiao''s voice, a sigh of resentment could be heard, because it was her who replaced Ye Fan''s price increase.


    "Hehe, Miss Guo Jiao, you worked hard before!" Ye Fan smiled slightly.


    "Ye Fan, why are you so boring? Could it be that Xuangui is yours?" Guo Jiao couldn''t help asking immediately.


    She wanted to figure out this depressing matter.


    "Guess this!"


    Ye Fan smiled mysteriously. The next moment he stopped talking to Guo Jiao, but looked at Guo Xing and said, "Mr. Guo, this time I am here to say goodbye to you. Thank you for your help, so that I can achieve my purpose. Now it��s almost time to stay here, I should return to Nanban too!"


    "So you are from Nanban! How come you are so rich?" Guo Jiao became more puzzled, but she did not say this.


    Because the conversation between Guo Xing and Ye Fan was difficult for her to interrupt.


    "Haha, little friend Ye Fan is polite. I really want to say thank you. I should thank you." Guo Xing seemed flattered. At this moment, his change in Ye Fan has completely changed. The young man in front of him is a creative person. A man of miracles, and bring miracles to him.


    "If little friend Ye Fan wants to auction any good things in the future, just contact him or the little girl!"


    Guo Xing was very warmly inviting.


    "Of course, this thing should be given to you and Ling Ai as a farewell gift, and we will definitely have the opportunity to cooperate again in the future!" Ye Fan nodded, and at the same time took out a light blue beauty from the blood wear space The beads were placed on Guo Xing''s table.


    "brush!"


    After Ye Fan said, his figure quickly disappeared in the teleportation formation.


    In the original magnificent room, all the brilliance was attracted by the round bead on the table. The blue gleam was dazzling.


    "This...this seems to be the famous ice sea fixed moon bead last month. How could it be in his hand? Could it be that he photographed it?"


    Guo Jiao is naturally impressed by the high-priced items that were sold at 20 million.


    Guo Xing''s gaze was also attracted by the beautiful ice sea fixed moon beads, and he shook his head and replied: "It wasn''t that he took the photo. The beads were his belongings, but he didn''t expect that this person actually had one. Terrible background!"


    "What!" Guo Jiao was taken aback by these words, just now this little-known, ordinary-dressed young man is richer than she thought.


    "This person makes a big deal and is willing to give treasures such as the Ice Sea Dingyue Pearl, which is enough to show his heart for friendship. You will have a good relationship with him in the future. You can''t be as rude as today!"


    Watching Binghai fix the moon beads for a moment, Guo Xing suddenly became serious.


    "Yes!"


    Guo Jiao nodded earnestly. At this moment, she was also full of curiosity about Ye Fan, sending such an expensive gift, which is not like a Nanban made it.


    An ice sea fixed moon bead made Guo Xing pay more attention to Ye Fan, which is Ye Fan''s purpose.


    As for the whereabouts of the ten ancestors, since Guo Xing didn''t mention it, Ye Fan was too lazy to ask, basically there was no news yet.


    In the future, I really came to the Western Wilderness, and there were many opportunities for everyone to meet.


    At this moment, Ye Fan had already left the Tiandi Auction House, and went to the outside world of Zhongjie Mountain non-stop.


    There are so many unknown factors in the Western Wilderness, which is very dangerous for Ye Fan, and leaving early is the most wise choice.


    Out of the center of Zhongjie Mountain, the flow of people gradually became scarce, and a group of people appeared in front of Ye Fan extremely abruptly, blocking his way.


    "Ye Fan, you made us so wait!"


    A sneer came from the leading man, in a bad tone.


    "Huo Jincheng! What do you want to do? Are you looking for something again?" Ye Fan''s face sank after seeing the people in front of him.


    "Ye Fan, you made me lose Xuangui earlier, and embarrassed me in front of Zhiqing. The bill between us should have been forgotten!"


    Hawking began to complain, and he became more and more angry.


    "Do you think you can defeat me if you get Xuangui?"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help asking rhetorically when he heard this.


    He never thought that Hawking had the guts to contain him.


    While speaking, Ye Fan''s sharp gaze also swept across everyone on the opposite side, and stayed on the mysterious black man for a while.


    This person gave Ye Fan an unfathomable breath, which was very dangerous.


    As for Hawking, he hasn''t made much progress compared to before.


    "If it wasn''t for your good luck last time, you would have been defeated in my hands long ago, and it will still be the result today, and you have no chance to escape!"


    Hawking was confident.


    "Really? Then I want to see what skills you have gained in addition to your lip service!" Ye Fan smiled indifferently, his strength exploded while speaking, ready to fight.

 Chapter 1152： Fight again

    "The triple peak of the Xeon Realm! Your strength has improved very quickly, but it is a pity that you will stay here today!"


    Hawking made a look of regret.


    "Bloodthirsty, **** bird!"


    Ye Fan stopped talking nonsense, and immediately summoned two monsters that were already eager to try.


    "Hui..."


    The sharp scream resounded through the sky, shocking everyone present.


    "go with����"


    Ye Fan pointed at the opposite Huo Jincheng, and rushed towards him with the two sacred beasts.


    "Give it to me, hold these two beasts, let me defeat him personally!"


    As Ye Fan''s old enemy, Huo Jincheng has always thought about the day when he defeated Ye Fan by himself. This moment is the best opportunity.


    Zuoqiu''s power, if possible, he didn''t want to borrow it, after all, the price of surrendering the Undead Bird was not small.


    "brush!"


    As Hawking''s voice fell, dozens of people around him rushed towards the bloodthirsty and undead bird. Although this group of people''s realm is not as good as the bloodthirsty, they rely on more people and immediately fight with them. Come together.


    "Immortal Black Tortoise, come out!"


    At the same time, Hawking also summoned the spirit beast he had just conquered and joined the battle.


    Seeing the bloodthirsty and the sacred bird, Xuan Gui had instinctive fear in his eyes. Previously in the blood, he was bullied by the two beasts.


    "What''s the matter? Come on!"


    Hawking looked at Xuangui so embarrassed, and suddenly urged speechlessly.


    This is the best spirit beast, how can the strongest existence in the spirit beast show such a form? Could it be that he bought a fake?


    Xuangui couldn''t resist Hawking''s intention as the master, so he could only join the battle reluctantly, sharing a lot of pressure for the others.


    "Okay, it''s clean now, the two of us don''t rely on anything, a fair fight!"


    Hawking was relieved when he saw that Bloodthirsty and the God Bird were finally restrained.


    "Fair? In any case, there is no such word!"


    Ye Fan sneered after hearing this. With his power at the moment, even if he was not bloodthirsty and the **** bird, he was not afraid of Hawking.


    "The sky is broken, let me go..."


    After Hawking interrupted Ye Fan''s previous attack, he took the lead at the moment to seize the opportunity.


    "brush!"


    A horrible bright light condensed from his palm, and shot towards Ye Fan.


    This strong light contains the power of shattering the world, which is amazing.


    "Canggu reincarnation technique!"


    Seeing that, Ye Fan frowned slightly, his body immediately rippled with the power of reincarnation, containing the strong light.


    Although Cang Tianpo was fierce and mighty, it was still inevitably dimmed in the power of reincarnation and was washed away.


    "puff!"


    In the end, Hawking''s tentative first blow was perfectly resolved by Ye Fan.


    "If you haven''t seen it for a while, you really have grown a lot!" Hawking said indifferently. This Canggu reincarnation technique was the first time he had encountered it. The magical power of reincarnation was somewhat powerful.


    "Reincarnation boxing map!"


    The answer to Hawking��s words was only Ye Fan��s powerful attack, but Huo Jincheng had learned this skill, so he dismissed it with a smile: "Is it embarrassing to use the original defeated skill?"


    "Tears of the stars, go!"


    Ye Fan didn''t pay attention to him, but shot out a star power in his hand.


    "Unmoving Tears!"


    Seeing Ye Fan using the tears of the stars, Huo Jincheng was very sensitive, for fear of being weakened by his cultivation base, even if he shed his tears of the stars.


    It''s a pity that he would be wrong about Ye Fan''s meaning, the power of the stars was actually a reincarnation boxing figure shot into the air.


    "Boom!"


    The moment the two touched, the sky shook, and the power of the reincarnation boxing diagram directly increased several times, and he rushed towards Hawking below.


    "What?" Hawking was obviously startled by this strange scene, and a terrible conjecture slowly lingered in his mind.


    "This...this is not tears of weakening, but tears of enhancement!" Hawking exclaimed.


    "Yes, it can enhance my martial skills several times, so take it hard!"


    Ye Fan finally officially responded.


    The appearance of the tears of promotion can definitely catch Hawking by surprise.


    "Boom!"


    The reincarnation boxing figure affected by the tears of enhancement is so terrifying. At the moment of impact, the surrounding space collapses one after another, and it is impossible to withstand the powerful power of the reincarnation boxing figure.


    "The blue sky is broken! Not moving like a mountain!"


    Huo Jincheng had already used two great stunts while he was speaking. Qingtian Po is an advanced martial skill of Cang Tian Po, which is more powerful, and naturally more terrifying.


    And immovable like a mountain is the strength that the tears of immovability brings to Hawking, which makes his body strength increase several times, and people of the same realm cannot harm him at all.


    It is a pity that the power of Samsara Fist Diagram at this moment has obviously surpassed his realm at this moment.


    Ye Fan''s triple peak cultivation base, plus the tears of enhancement and the power of the reincarnation boxing map itself.


    To withstand the blow of Ye Fan at this moment, at least one had to reach the cultivation base of the sixth peak of the strongest realm.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, countless dust was generated from the collision, and the ground was smashed into a huge hole, and Hawking''s figure disappeared in the huge hole.


    "The son..."


    Seeing this scene, Hawking''s subordinates kept exclaiming, and rushed towards the huge pit.


    The man in black on the side saw this scene, and the cold eyes hidden under the hat also trembled, astonished by the overbearing power of the reincarnation boxing figure.


    "I''m fine... Give me back!"


    A voice soon came out of the huge pit, and Hawking flew up with a dusty face, his hair was messy, and the corners of his mouth still had a trace of blood.


    Under this punch, even if he has a body that does not move like a mountain, it is very uncomfortable.


    "Ye Fan, I didn''t expect you to get the tears of improvement. I miscalculated today!"


    With a regretful look on Hawking''s face, it was just that he underestimated the enemy. He thought that the reincarnation boxing chart was as weak as before. By the time he discovered that something was wrong, it was too late.


    "Hehe, you have miscalculated too many things. If it weren''t for your help and honoring Nanban, I wouldn''t be able to get this thing. I would like to thank you so much!"


    Ye Fan said with a cold smile.


    "My help? Could it be..."


    A string in Hawking''s mind was touched, and he suddenly understood what he said: "This immortal mysterious tortoise, you got it from the phantom beast land and sold it to me?"


    "Yes, not only that, the one who added 10,000 is me, and 50 million sky stones are sold to you, it is very kind!"


    Ye Fan nodded, revealing the truth.


    "puff����"


    Hearing this, Hawking directly spit out a mouthful of blood. The blow at this moment far surpassed the reincarnation boxing map.


    It turned out that before he calculated Ye Fan, Ye Fan had already calculated him and let his money flow into the pockets of competitors for nothing.


    Ye Fan sold Tears of the Stars with a high price of 80 million yuan. In fact, most of the "credit" came from Hawking.

 Chapter 1153： Demon strong

    "You bastard, I... I killed you!"


    Knowing the truth of the matter, Hawking went completely outrageous. Before the serious things, he was in his arms, and Ye Fan was playing around.


    "Your strength should be in the late Xeon stage, but unfortunately you can''t defeat me!"


    Ye Fan shook his head lightly.


    With the tears of enhancement, he is completely fearless of Hawking. Even if he does not use Shura to kill, Hawking is not his opponent.


    Hawking seemed to understand this too. After waking up, he immediately dragged his painful body towards the black man and said, "I also hope that the senior will help me by killing this person and avenge me!"


    "Hehe, conspiracy, really interesting!"


    From under the hat came the cold voice of the man in black, looking at Ye Fan, and said with interest: "Boy, you calculated Hawking before, but now he calculated you again, and you are even at odds. "


    "I have been waiting for you for a long time, come on!"


    Ye Fan said frankly, the black-clothed person is out of place, and it is very likely that it is the helper that Hawking invited. Ye Fan had already guessed this.


    Otherwise, how could Hawking have the courage to come to him for trouble, it must be a backing behind him.


    It''s just that Ye Fan was in the box earlier to achieve his goal, but he didn''t pay attention to the man in black.


    "Hehe, talking to a smart person is really refreshing." The man in black sneered again, and a trace of black aura began to rippling out of him, giving people a domineering and ferocious feeling.


    "Magic power!"


    Ye Fan explained the source of this power with a single word, and only the power of the magic way can possess such attributes.


    "Weak tears, go!"


    At the moment the man in black started his hand, Ye Fan also shot his hand, shooting out a star''s power.


    Tear of Weakening has no effect on Hawking, but it does not mean that it has no effect on the man in black.


    "brush!"


    The power of the stars was irresistible, and the man in black was hit the next moment, and his body trembled and his breath weakened a little.


    "Very interesting power, but it doesn''t matter to the battle between us!"


    The tone of the man in black was calm from beginning to end.


    Although the tears of weakening worked, Ye Fan still couldn''t see through the cultivation of the person in front of him.


    "cracking����"


    Seeing that Ye Fan was in real danger, Bloodthirsty and the Divine Bird rushed back to Ye Fan''s side for the first time.


    With Xuangui and a few of his men alone, they can''t be trapped at all.


    "It''s all here, it''s best, let me beat you all at once, look at my Baili Magic Fist!"


    Regarding the arrival of the two sacred beasts, the man in black didn''t have the slightest nervousness, and slowly stretched out a palm, on which endless demon energy had already gathered.


    "Reincarnation boxing diagram, tears of promotion!"


    From the body of the man in black, Ye Fan felt the deadly and irresistible power, and once again displayed the full blow on his body at this moment.


    The tears of the two stars, combined with the reincarnation boxing diagram, represent the gap between the five realms.


    Ye Fan is now challenging the man in black at the fifth level, but whether he can succeed or not is still unknown.


    Looking at the aura of the man in black, it is very likely that he has surpassed the strongest realm.


    At the same time, Bloodthirsty and the Divine Bird were not idle either, they displayed their most powerful power and attacked the man in black.


    Their strength has entered the middle and late stages of the third rank, and the pressure on the man in black is even greater than Ye Fan.


    "kill!"


    Facing the three powerful enemies, the man in black heard a roar, and the giant fist in his hand volleyed towards the opposite side.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The violent magical power on the giant fist made the earth tremble within a hundred miles, the spiritual energy collapsed, leaving only the terrifying magical power.


    And these forces are constantly rushing towards Ye Fan and the two sacred beasts.


    The red flame in the mouth of the divine bird is burning continuously, colliding with the power of the magic way.


    Bloodthirsty is even more straightforward, desperately devouring the magic of the world, but it is a pity that the magic covers a hundred li, which can not be solved in a short time.


    "boom!"


    Ye Fan''s reincarnation boxing map, after the power of the stars, although the power is several times stronger, it is still hindered by the power of the magic way, and it is quickly dissipating at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    With the power of the magic way covering hundreds of miles, Ye Fan''s figure began to waver.


    Baili Moquan does possess the power of Baili.


    "The legendary peak sacred beast, it seems that it is nothing more than that, quack quack!"


    As the three of Ye Fan showed obvious weakness, arrogant and unpleasant laughter came out of the black clothes.


    "Great, Lord Zuoqiu is really reliable, today Ye Fan is dead!"


    Seeing this scene, Hawking had a cheerful smile on his face, and he had already seen signs of victory.


    At that time, the tears of the two stars and many secrets on Ye Fan''s body will become his things.


    The man in black is a strong magician sent by Zuoqiu. At this moment, he is still undefeated with one enemy and three, and he truly deserves the word "strong".


    "puff����"


    The reincarnation fist diagram that Ye Fan persisted for a long time in front of him finally shattered, causing his body to tremble, spit out a mouthful of blood under the huge pressure, and then was involved in the power of the magic way.


    "Boy, isn''t it going to start right now? It seems that I have a high regard for you Nanban people!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s pale face, the man in black suddenly sighed.


    "No, the battle between us has just begun!" Ye Fan said with a firm and powerful voice.


    At this moment, he could only use Shura to kill Dao again. Without the power of Shura to kill Dao, he could not get rid of the predicament at this moment.


    "Bloodthirsty, **** bird, all come back!"


    Ye Fan immediately called out, in order to prevent hurting the two holy beasts, he wanted to take them back into the blood wear space.


    Bloodthirsty and the Divine Bird seemed to know what Ye Fan was going to do next, and he obediently entered the blood wear.


    The two beasts disappeared, and all the pressure fell on Ye Fan for a while. The power of the magic way within a hundred miles, because the black man''s punch, all turned Ye Fan as the enemy.


    "Take your partner back, don''t you have any hole cards?" Seeing the strange scene in front of him, the man in black was a little puzzled, and at the same time the breath on his body was raised again.


    No matter what Ye Fan did, he never wanted to break through his Baili Magic Fist today.


    The mission given by Master Zuoqiu will never fail!


    "The method of blood refining, Shura kills!"


    Ye Fan responded to the question of the man in black with practical actions, and a pair of red pupils appeared, shooting a bleeding-like light.


    At the same time, the endless murderous aura covered several miles around, which made people shudder.


    "This... what kind of power is this?" Feeling Ye Fan''s death-like eyes, Huo Jincheng and the others were full of fear and hid behind the Immortal Black Tortoise.


    Even though he was in black, there was a hint of surprise at this moment, and the arm that used the Baili Magic Fist was trembling slightly.

 Chapter 1154： Become Shura again

    "Break it for me!"


    Ye Fan snarled up to the sky, and an infinite murderous aura burst out of his body, rippling towards the surroundings.


    "Wow..."


    For a few miles around, he instantly fell into a purgatory, and there seemed to be bright red blood flowing in the air, and the power of the original surging magic way was completely erased by the power of the reincarnation of the Asura Way.


    For a few minutes in Ye Fan''s body, apart from the **** light, it completely became a vacuum world.


    "Magic Shield!"


    Baili''s magic fist was broken, the man in black''s eyes suddenly stopped, and the voice in his mouth became a little low.


    Under the impact of the killing air, a dark mask gradually appeared in front of the man in black.


    On the surface of the mask, black light circulated, as if possessing one''s own life, resisting the horrible killing.


    "Senior, save us!"


    Behind the man in black, there was a call for help from Huo Jincheng and others. Under the murderous air, their bodies were already covered with injuries. Even the most defensive mysterious turtle kept wailing.


    "trouble!"


    The man in black said coldly, but thinking of his own duties, he took action to protect Hawking and the others.


    Once Hawking died, Zuoqiu might not get the money borrowed earlier.


    "Today, you are all going to die!"


    Ye Fan''s voice was extremely indifferent, no longer the tone of the past.


    "Boy, you have to go against the sky, you will not end well!"


    There was a scream from the black-clothed population. Although he was resisted by the magic shield, the pressure on him was still great.


    The power of Shura''s killing is as if it is invincible.


    "Only death is the best destination, go!"


    Under Shura''s killing path, Ye Fan''s temperament changed drastically, but at this moment he still had a trace of reason, and immediately gathered the power of Shura''s reincarnation all over his body and killed the man in black.


    "boom!"


    The gathering of the power of Shura''s reincarnation caused the world to drastically change, and the earth split, and an abyss appeared at the feet of the man in black, covering a kilometer range, and the abyss was full of death and killing, enough to swallow everything.


    "What?" In the face of this horrible scene, the black-clothed population finally appeared in exclamation, and a faint feeling of death emerged from his heart, and immediately roared: "The sea of ??magic is boundless!"


    "Boom!"


    As the black-clothed man yelled violently, the power of the violent Demon Dao also gathered, forming a thick Demon Dao barrier under his feet.


    This barrier is between the man in black and the abyss of death. Inside, there is the magical energy constantly tossing, like the tumbling sea, it is very spectacular.


    "Boom boom!"


    The Demon Sea and the Abyss of Death had the most direct encounter, and the earth-shaking voices continued to be heard.


    At this moment, the hat on the head of the man in black had turned into powder at some point, revealing a terrifying and hideous face underneath. At this moment, this face was still covered with sweat.


    "Boy, you want to kill me, it''s not so easy!"


    After using Boundless Demon Sea, the man in black was finally able to breathe a sigh of relief, just before he almost fell into the power of Shura''s reincarnation.


    The blood shining from Ye Fan''s blood-colored pupils was trembling slightly. This was the first time he had used Shura''s power of reincarnation to meet resistance. The real cultivation level of the man in black in front of him should be no less than Xiang Sheng.


    "Dignified Demon Race powerhouse, is it worth it to work for a dude?" Ye Fan suddenly asked.


    Because he knew that this was most likely his last conversation before he had reason.


    Once the angry crown appeared, Ye Fan lost his sanity, and the man in black in front of him would undoubtedly die.


    "Boy, do you remember a man named Kang Boss." The man in black suddenly asked rhetorically.


    "Boss Kang!" Ye Fan already understood what he heard. Apart from Hawking''s conspiracy, this was also a major reason.


    "This person is an able man of my lord. If you kill him, you are an enemy of my lord. Even if there is no Hawking, we will take your life!"


    The man in black explained coldly.


    "Heaven and earth cycle, karma, this is correct, then come on."


    Ye Fan whispered secretly, he has to face today''s catastrophe, sooner or later, coming sooner or later is the same, and Hawking is just a pusher.


    "Do you still have a hole card?" Seeing Ye Fan''s desperate look, the black-clothed man''s body trembled, and an uneasy feeling gradually emerged in his heart.


    "bristle!"


    Ye Fan did not respond, but snorted to himself.


    "boom!"


    Infinite murderous aura erupted from Ye Fan''s body for the second time, which made his body grow several times taller, and the pupils in his eyes gradually changed, turning into dark purple, revealing a cold purple light.


    Anyone who saw this pair of eyes could feel only killing and death.


    "You can actually become stronger! This... how is this possible!"


    Watched by the purple pupils, the man in black trembled and his face was full of shock.


    "dead!"


    In the state of Shura''s body, Ye Fan''s reason completely dissipated, leaving only the simplest and most terrifying word in his mouth.


    "boom����"


    The infinite power of Shura rushed toward the man in black like a tide, and instantly overturned the boundless sea of ??magic beneath him.


    The huge pressure and murderous aura shook the man in black back again and again, his expression distorted, a mouthful of blood reached his throat, but he held it down.


    As a strong demon, he cannot be defeated today.


    "dead!"


    The second word "death" in Ye Fan''s mouth came, and it sounded an alarm bell directly in the mind of the man in black, and it became the last word he heard in this life.


    "brush!"


    A **** hand penetrated directly from behind the man in black, and in the center of the palm, a heart was still beating.


    "puff����"


    The blood in the black man''s throat finally spurted out, his eyes gradually dimmed.


    "you����"


    Slowly turning his head to look at the figure that did not know when he appeared behind him, the man in black''s hideous face was not only afraid, but also unwilling.


    Shura''s speed was too fast, and the man in black had no chance to react when Ye Fan shot.


    The second "death" already means death.


    "The power against the sky will be condemned by heaven!"


    The man in black said with his last consciousness, and then his heart burst open, and his body went straight down.


    "Puff..." The body of the man in black disappeared into the abyss of death below, instantly turning into nothingness.


    The last words of the man in black, Ye Fan seemed unheard of, his eyes symbolizing death gradually turned to Huo Jincheng and others not far away.


    The black man died, and Hawkins and others lost their asylum, their faces were already filled with despair.


    Ye Fan at this moment had completely become a monster in their hearts.


    "dead����"


    Ye Fan''s mouth was still the simplest word, and the terrifying murderous aura rippled towards Huo Jincheng and the others.


    "Do not����"


    Everyone in Hawking wailed hysterically. At this moment, they had already seen death.

 Chapter 1155： Strong youth

    "brush!"


    At this critical moment, an indescribable terrifying force suddenly descended from the sky and hit Ye Fan''s body hard.


    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    Ye Fan''s huge body was directly repelled for a few steps, and the purple gloom in his eyes dimmed, but the next moment it became more and more brilliant.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect that there would be Shura Killing Dao appear here!"


    After repelling Ye Fan temporarily, a figure slowly fell from the sky with a surprised laugh.


    I saw this was a plainly dressed young man, but the breath on his body was particularly terrifying.


    "dead����"


    Ye Fan barely hesitated, and another word popped out of his mouth, and the powerful Shura power burst out and killed the young man.


    The attack from just now was too abrupt, and even Shura''s power could not detect it.


    "Huh, Heavenly Sacred Ridge, now!"


    Facing the mighty power of Shura, the faint smile on the young man''s face immediately converged, his body shook, and a golden "pillar" gradually grew behind him, the structure of which was like a human spine, rising steadily.


    As soon as the Heavenly Sacred Ridge appeared, the youth''s breath immediately changed a lot, as if possessing the power of indomitable power.


    "This person''s strength is terrifying..."


    Seeing this scene, Huo Jincheng and the others were all startled. Looking at the young face of the youth, they felt a huge gap.


    Ye Fan lost his sanity at this moment, otherwise he would definitely be shocked.


    Having the Heavenly Sacred Ridge at such an age was something he couldn''t imagine.


    "boom����"


    The power of Shura hit the young man''s sacred ridge, which immediately caused the entire sky to tremble.


    The heaven and the earth are changing, but the heavenly sacred ridge is standing still. As the backbone of the heaven and the earth, if it collapses, the heaven and the earth will collapse.


    "what����"


    The power of the Heavenly Sacred Ridge made Ye Fan roar frantically, and the power of Shura encountered strong resistance for the first time.


    Shura kills and destroys everything, even if it is the Heavenly Sacred Ridge, it must be broken.


    "Swipe..."


    Ye Fan''s body continuously shoots out infinite power of Shura, but in addition to causing the world to tremble, these all dissipate on the sacred ridge, and it can''t break through the heavenly sacred ridge anyway.


    "The Heavenly Sacred Ridge, there is only a holy artifact in the world that can be broken, boy, you only learn about reincarnation, don''t be ashamed and conspicuous."


    There were words of teaching from the youth, and at the same time there was a touch of disdain. Even if it was the power of Shura''s reincarnation, he would not take it seriously.


    "It''s so strong, who is this man? The city owner sent to save us, right?"


    Huo Jincheng and others were hiding from a distance to watch this epic battle, one of his men couldn''t help but guess.


    "It should not be!" Hawking shook his head, frowning at the moment.


    If Qingyu City had such a powerful genius, it would have become the first sect of Nanban.


    And the other party''s knowledge far surpassed them.


    "Boom!"


    The battle in the field continued, and the sky around Ye Fan and the young man was constantly collapsing, and Shura''s power seemed to be endless. Although he couldn''t penetrate the Heavenly Sacred Ridge, it still shook the world.


    On the young man''s face, there were beads of sweat, and he was obviously tired.


    Facing a killer god, even with full defense, it would seem very difficult. This is the feeling of the youth at this moment.


    "Cultivators of Asura often have no good end. Let me help you to end the pain as soon as possible today!"


    After being attacked one after another, the youth''s face gradually became difficult to look. After all, no one is willing to be passively beaten.


    Even if there is a terrifying "Sura" in front of him, he has to fight back.


    "Look at my supreme power, go!"


    The young man yelled violently, and the Heavenly Sacred Ridge behind him suddenly shot out a golden glow, shaping his figure somewhat holy.


    A golden power containing the majesty of heaven and earth gradually appeared in his hands.


    In this golden power, you can vaguely see the various changes of wind, rain, thunder and lightning, which is extremely magical.


    "Holy power! It is actually holy power! This is the true power of the legendary saint, and the cultivation level of this person is unimaginable!"


    Hawking in the distance saw this scene and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Even his father, Huo Xuan, the lord of Qingyu City, was upset by this legendary holy power.


    It can be seen from this that the young man in front of him is stronger than Huo Xuan, and perhaps few people in Nanban are opponents of this young man.


    What made Huo Jincheng even more unbelievable was that Ye Fan''s strength at the moment needed to be defeated by the Holy Power in the teleportation, which was too terrifying.


    "brush!"


    As soon as the sacred power came out, the sky changed drastically, storms, lightning, and thunder, all appeared in the sky, as if the world was venting.


    "boom����"


    A holy power greeted the power of Shura. After a loud noise, the two powers dissipated into the air at the same time. Only the cracked sky proved their existence.


    "Asura is not low-level, but I underestimate you..." This scene made the young man murmur secretly.


    Ye Fan only learned a small part of the Asura Dao, but his Asura power was already comparable to the Holy Power, which was a rare phenomenon.


    The power of Shura was on Ye Fan''s body, as if it had exerted an advanced power.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Seeing that the Holy Power couldn''t defeat Ye Fan, the young man simply gave up counterattack and froze with Ye Fan.


    The power against the sky can''t really be endless, and when Ye Fan runs out, he can win.


    "brush!"


    Ye Fan and the young man fought for two hours. The world was broken countless times, and they overlapped under the power of space.


    Ye Fan couldn''t break the young man''s sacred ridge, and the young man couldn''t hurt Ye Fan''s body with the help of sacred power.


    He has a way to defeat Ye Fan, but it is too troublesome, it is better to wait in a stalemate.


    These two hours suffered from Huo Jincheng and others, suffering on the edge of life and death, for fear that the two in the battle would attack together.


    Whether it is the power of the sacred power or the power of Shura, they can''t take it down.


    Finally, the faint purple light in Ye Fan''s eyes began to dim, and Shura''s power began to recede.


    "brush!"


    After the final blow, Ye Fan''s body fell directly to the ground, and Yu Midkong had already entered a coma.


    "boom!"


    There was a muffled noise on the ground, and Ye Fan''s body smashed a big hole on the ground.


    "call����"


    The war stopped, and the young man exhaled heavily, his eyes showing a bit of fatigue.


    He faintly watched Ye Fan fall to the ground, and did not take advantage of the victory to pursue him. He knew that Shura killed him, and Ye Fan seemed particularly relieved at this moment.


    After wiping the sweat from his forehead, the young man suddenly walked in the direction of Huo Jincheng and others.


    As soon as the fighting stopped, Hawking wanted to escape, but when he saw the youth coming, he knew that the opportunity had been lost. He immediately smiled and greeted him: "Thank you for your help. I don��t know the name of the benefactor. He will find a chance to repay him in the next day. ."

 Chapter 1156： Behind the scenes

    "Remember, my name is Zhang Xiang!"


    The young man responded indifferently, and at the same time suddenly sneered: "It''s no longer necessary to repay, just give me something!"


    "What''s it? As long as Brother Xiang needs it, he must offer it with both hands!"


    Hawking saw that the other party didn''t mean to kill himself, and he was immediately excited.


    "Tears of the stars!"


    Zhang Xiang said frankly with each word.


    "what?"


    Hawking was extremely sensitive to these four words. He immediately shook his whole body. A bad feeling came from the bottom of his heart. The words trembled: "Benefactor, this...this thing may not work, can you change the same? Beauty, money, As long as I have what Qingyu City has, I can give it to you!"


    "Hehe, what you said, I am far more than you, if you can''t, then let me help you!"


    Zhang Xiang''s smile gradually became a little scary and his tone was strange.


    "puff����"


    Before Hawking could answer his words, a mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth, and his horrified gaze moved down, only to see that a **** palm appeared on his abdomen at some point.


    "You..." Hawking was dizzy at the moment, only feeling that the feeling of death had arrived.


    The palm of his hand was naturally Zhang Xiang''s. While showing a terrifying smile, his palm directly penetrated the abdomen of Hawking in front of him.


    "brush!"


    Under a slight fumbling, Zhang Xiang grasped an object at Hawking''s dantian place, and suddenly pulled out a blood line.


    Spreading the **** palms, I saw a crystal stone lying quietly, it was the tears of the stars.


    "Unmoving Tears, yes, yes!"


    After seeing this, Zhang Xiang smiled knowingly and swallowed it with his mouth open.


    "You..." Huo Jincheng saw this scene, his eyes widened, and his body slowly fell to the ground.


    Although his body is not dead, his heart is dead.


    The broken dantian can only be regarded as a serious injury to the cultivator.


    "There are two more, hahaha!"


    In the loud laughter, Zhang Xiang didn''t pay attention to Huo Jincheng any more, and went straight to Ye Fan''s direction.


    "My son, you... are you okay, you must not be okay!"


    When Zhang Xiang left, the frightened subordinates finally reacted and asked around Huo Jincheng.


    At this moment, Hawking was completely fallen into a pool of blood, his face was pale, his eyes were hollow, although his aura still existed, his state was no different from death.


    This western famine world is full of crises, which is really terrifying.


    After taking a few calming and healing pills, Huo Jincheng finally recovered a bit of energy, but did not leave immediately, but looked at Ye Fan.


    There is still a good show waiting for him now, and the other party may be more miserable than him.


    In the huge pothole, Zhang Xiang just approached, but he was slightly taken aback, he did not discover Ye Fan''s breath.


    "Oh it''s you!"


    The next moment, a weak voice came from behind him.


    "Ha! Now that you are awake, why don''t you run away?" Zhang Xiang smiled and turned slowly.


    "Your cultivation base is strong, what''s the use if I escape?" Ye Fan asked back. He was so weak at the moment that it was impossible to escape Zhang Xiang''s palm.


    If you use the undead bird, Zhang Xiang can find it instantly.


    "You know yourself now, and it''s not wasting that I sold you the card shooting strategy, hahahaha." Zhang Xiang couldn''t help laughing.


    The reason why Ye Fan was so surprised after waking up from a coma was that this powerful young man who appeared suddenly was not someone else, but the hawker who was dressed in a simple dress.


    At this moment, Zhang Xiang has not even changed his clothes.


    "Who are you... on earth?"


    Ye Fan suddenly felt that he was caught in a huge conspiracy, which had been formed since he got the auction strategy, or even before that.


    Zhang Xiang''s purpose is obvious, to come for the tears of the stars.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, it matters whether you are willing to hand over the tears of the stars at this moment!"


    Zhang Xiang shook his head lightly.


    "I want to know the truth first, even if it is death, I must be a ghost." Ye Fan insisted.


    "Hehe, you don''t have a chance to bargain with me, but for the sake of our previous fate, it''s okay to tell you!"


    Zhang Xiang laughed suddenly and agreed to Ye Fan''s request.


    "Actually, I am also the master of Tears of the Stars, so can you understand?"


    Zhang Xiang looked at Ye Fan with a trial look, a wise man, he could understand many things just by this news.


    "You are also a star messenger, don''t you..."


    Ye Fan was shocked when he heard it, as did Hawking in the distance, and they all understood something in their hearts.


    "Hahahaha, you are so naive, do you really think someone is willing to auction the tears of the stars? The tears of promotion are my thing, and they are handed over to the Tiandi Auction House to defraud you." Zhang Xiang affirmed in a proud laugh Ye Fan''s conjecture.


    All this is one bureau.


    "Heaven and Earth Auction House, can''t we help you calculate together?" Ye Fan was a little disbelief.


    According to Guo Xing''s style, it should not be right.


    "The tears of enhancement were given to the Tiandi Auction House ten years ago. All kinds of plans, I don��t need their help at all. At this moment, your 80 million sky stones are on my body. As for the tears of enhancement, it will soon be Go back into my body."


    Zhang Xiang was quite disdainful.


    "What about the auction strategy? Why are you so familiar with the auction information?" Ye Fan continued to ask, this was the last puzzle in his mind.


    If there is no one at the auction house, how can it be so clear about the price.


    "This is what I do boringly in my spare time. You don''t need to know the specific channels!"


    Zhang Xiang is reluctant to explain too much. He has already said too much at this moment.


    "What a behind-the-scenes man, you are so scheming!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but praised, with a self-deprecating hint.


    I managed to escape the trouble caused by Hawking. At this moment, some of the catastrophes were inevitable.


    The person in front of him possessed the heavenly sacred ridge, and I don''t know how strong it is. Even the body of Shura can''t defeat it. At this moment, the spirit is weak, and there is no resistance at all.


    "Between the stars and the messengers are ancient enemies, but you are ridiculously unaware of this, and you are the masters of the tears of the stars." Zhang Xiang''s emotions were complicated, and his words were both sarcasm and disappointment.


    As his old enemies, Ye Fan was really unworthy.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan and the distant Huo Jincheng were silent, speechless at the moment.


    When I heard the tears of the stars, I was so excited, how could I think so much, and have enough trust in the auction house of heaven and earth, how can I know that there is a behind-the-scenes pusher shaping the trap behind the unknown auction house.


    It''s nothing more than that, today Zhang Xiang taught both Ye Fan a lesson. This behind the scenes is really terrifying.


    The competition between star messengers is far less simple than Ye Fan thought before.

 Chapter 1157： Get out of me

    "Okay, I have already told you everything you need to know, and hand over the tears of the stars by yourself, so that I don''t have to do it myself!"


    Having said so much, Zhang Xiang once again returned to the whole, his eyes became ruthless.


    "Sorry, the auction result of my tears of stars is upright, if you want, do it yourself!"


    Ye Fan naturally couldn''t surrender the tears of stars willingly, and immediately resisted.


    At the same time, the bloodthirsty and undead bird once again appeared next to him to resist.


    "Ha...hahaha!" Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Zhang Xiang was stunned for a moment, and then couldn''t help but smile: "I knew you would be like this, but with these two monster beasts whose wings have not yet fully grown. , Do you want to deal with me?"


    Zhang Xiang, as before, grabbed Ye Fan''s abdomen with his palm while maintaining a smile.


    This fierce scene combined with his smile seemed particularly terrifying.


    "Hui..."


    Bloodthirsty and the Divine Bird immediately roared and charged towards Zhang Xiang.


    At this moment, Ye Fan is in distress, and they will never back down without fighting to the last moment.


    "Get out of here!"


    As for the arrival of the two beasts, Zhang Xiang frowned slightly, a powerful force wafting out of the other palm, directly knocking the two beasts into flight.


    "Flying up!"


    During this period, Ye Fan had already displayed his martial arts skills and tried to flee to one side.


    If the tears of the stars are taken, all his previous efforts for the auction will be in vain.


    "Do you think you can escape?"


    Zhang Xiang sneered when he saw it, his palm had already locked Ye Fan''s abdomen, and the distance between the two became closer and closer.


    Ye Fan''s flying speed was nothing but that for Zhang Xiang.


    "stop!"


    At this moment, a voice suddenly appeared from a distance, and at the same time, a green light lased towards Zhang Xiang.


    "Monster!"


    Zhang Xiang seemed to be quite jealous of the green light, and while screaming, he reluctantly dodges.


    "Swish swish..."


    In the instant Zhang Xiang dodged, several figures all came to Ye Fan''s body, glaring at Zhang Xiang, full of hostility.


    "Boxian! You guys..."


    Among the few people who suddenly appeared, Ye Fan saw a familiar figure and couldn''t help but exclaim.


    Bai Xian nodded to Ye Fan, but didn''t say much. Among these people, he was not prominent, and even seemed a little weak.


    "Monster! You dare to stop me from doing things, who gave you the courage?"


    Seeing the unexpected guest who suddenly appeared, Zhang Xiang''s face was extremely stinky, and he shouted at everyone beside him.


    "it''s me!"


    A beautiful voice came from a distance, and there was a figure that seemed to be late. She was dressed in a green gauze and a pair of green pupils, supplemented by a beautiful face, revealing a different kind of beauty.


    "Who are you? Dare to prevent me from doing things?" Zhang Xiang immediately questioned when the Lord came.


    "Blue Sky Clan, Green Girl!"


    The woman faintly spoke.


    "Green girl!"


    When Ye Fan heard the name, his eyes froze slightly. This was the woman who borrowed a soldier to kill him that day. He didn''t expect to be so beautiful.


    Especially its green pupils give people a magical feeling.


    "Lv Ji? I seem to have heard of you. Your father should be a high-ranking member of the Qingtian clan, but do you know who I am? If you are against me, your father has to weigh it!"


    Zhang Xiang thought for a moment, and after a sudden realization, his tone gradually showed a hint of pride.


    "Hehe, I naturally know who you are and where you are from, but it is not me who is going to oppose you. You cannot move this person today!"


    Lu Ji first covered her mouth and chuckled, then her tone changed and she became very domineering.


    "You said lightly. I waited ten years for today''s scene. You told me to stop. There was no door. Today I want to move him and kill him. This person cultivates Shura to kill him. Sooner or later, he will be troubled. Tianyu."


    Zhang Xiang was enraged and became extremely excited.


    Hearing Zhang Xiang''s last words, Ye Fan''s heart sank, but he quickly recovered.


    "In my West Wasteland, if you have the courage, you can try!"


    Green Ji said without fear.


    "Hand over the tears of stars!"


    Zhang Xiang shouted violently at Ye Fan and rushed towards him. He was not frightened.


    "Do it!"


    Lu Ji looked cold when she saw it, and immediately yelled.


    The warning has been issued, since the other party is looking for death on his own, they can''t be blamed.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, several breaths of awe-inspiring aura spread from everyone around, oppressing Zhang Xiang.


    At this moment, the green girl glowed all over her body, turning into an afterimage, attacking Zhang Xiang at the fastest speed.


    "Get out of here!"


    Zhang Xiang was very angry about Green Ji''s attack, and the sacred ridge of the sky was looming behind him, using powerful holy power to counterattack Green Ji.


    "boom!"


    The golden holy power collided with the dazzling green light, constantly making loud noises, just like the roar of a beast.


    It is impossible for Zhang Xiang to repel Lu Ji like he repels Bloodthirsty.


    The opponent is a strong one who is not much different from him.


    "Tongtian Sacred Ridge!"


    With the assistance of Baixian and others around, Zhang Xiang quickly felt strenuous. At this moment, let alone attacking Ye Fan, he was too busy to take care of himself. He could only display the Heavenly Sacred Ridge.


    Seeing this scene, everyone around was not idle, a total of five people, three of them also called out the Heavenly Sacred Ridge, and the same was true for Green Fairy.


    The sacred spine of the Yaozu is a little different from Zhang Xiang''s. In the dazzling golden light, there are some other colors flowing. As for the appearance of the sacred spine, it is exactly the same.


    "Since you don''t want to concede defeat, then we''ll just be a little bit more, and the Holy Spine will meet each other!"


    Lu Ji didn''t want to waste time, so she directly attacked Zhang Xiang.


    The other three people rushed up when Lu Ji''s voice fell.


    "boom!"


    In an instant, Zhang Xiang suffered a heavy blow, and the holy ridge finally trembled violently. By the way, Zhang Xiang''s entire spirit surged and his face flushed.


    With one enemy and four, he couldn''t be an opponent at all. Even though the other three sacred spines were not strong, he was already very difficult to deal with with Lu Ji alone.


    This is a well-known strongman among the younger generation of Qingtian Demon Race, otherwise he would not have heard of it.


    "Qingtian Demon Race, there are you, I remember today''s things, and sooner or later I will ask you for an explanation! And you, those two tears of stars, temporarily stored on your body, I will come to get them!"


    In desperation, Zhang Xiang could only choose to retreat.


    He is a wise man, this is the territory of the demon race and the demon race. If he stays, not only will he not get the tears of the stars, but he will only be unhappy.


    After listening to Zhang Xiang''s words, Ye Fan''s fists tightened. He was calculated to be miserable this time. If Lu Ji hadn''t appeared in the end, he might have ended the same way as Hawking.


    Thinking of Hawking, he turned his head and glanced, only to see that this person had run away.


    Maybe he fled after seeing Lu Ji''s arrival with the wrong momentum.


    "Ye Fan, come with us!"


    Lu Ji did not hear Zhang Xiang''s last warning, and once again returned to her indifferent appearance, and said to Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan was full of doubts at the moment, and naturally he would not refuse Lu Ji''s request.


    Maybe following her, you can solve all kinds of puzzles, including Zhang Xiang''s identity and the real savior.

 Chapter 1158： People of the Upper Realm

    Along the way, Lu Ji did not speak. As a subordinate, Baixian glanced at Ye Fan from time to time and was equally silent.


    Ye Fan tried to ask questions many times, but gave up.


    Seeing Lu Ji''s appearance, you know that the other party will not answer any questions.


    Lu Ji did not bring Ye Fan back to Demon Jie Mountain, but the demon clan residence in Zhongjie Mountain.


    After about half a day, Ye Fan finally came to the place he wanted to explore.


    The Yaozu resident is located in the north of Zhongjie Mountain, opposite to the direction of Jingnan Jungle.


    At first glance, apart from the demon aura that filled the sky, this demon clan residence was not luxurious, and it was far from the scene of Demon Realm Mountain.


    At the door of the Yaozu resident stood a few serious-looking middle-aged men, all of them terrifying.


    Seeing Lu Ji''s arrival, they all nodded and saluted.


    Stepping into the door, Ye Fan realized that there was actually an entrance on their left, and the gatekeeper at the door was looking at them coldly.


    "Don''t look randomly, that''s Huang Tian clan!"


    A small voice suddenly appeared in his ears, a kind reminder from Baixian.


    Ye Fan was dumb after hearing it, and withdrew his gaze.


    After entering the Yaozu residence, Lu Ji stopped in front of an ordinary garden, and turned around and said lightly: "Go in!"


    Ye Fanzhi was a little unaccustomed to Lu Ji''s indifference and crispness. After nodding, he gently pushed open the garden gate and stepped into it.


    "Crunch..."


    The garden door opened, and a faint fragrance floated into the nose, coming from an unknown flower.


    At the same time, in the corner of the garden, a pair of delicate snow-white arms came into view, the sleeves were slightly rolled, and the jade hand was holding a water bottle, focusing on taking care of the flowers in front of him.


    The woman turned her back to Ye Fan, wearing a light blue dress, her long dark black hair rippling with the breeze, calm as water, and her temperament is superb.


    Although he didn''t see the face of this person, Ye Fan couldn''t help being stunned. This was a woman with a lot of charm.


    Just from the back, you can conquer all men.


    "You are here!" Finally, the woman said abruptly, as if it was a greeting from an acquaintance.


    "you are����"


    Ye Fan only felt that the sound seemed to have been heard somewhere, but the impression was too shallow to remember.


    The woman put down the kettle, stroked her sleeve, and finally turned around. A pair of bright blue eyes looked at Ye Fan, and the corners of her mouth raised slightly and said, "Don''t you know me?"


    "you����"


    Ye Fan was first surprised by the strange eyes of this woman. This person''s appearance was even more stunning than Lu Ji, and that smile made people feel like a spring breeze.


    "Do you really don''t know me?" Looking at the confused gaze still in Ye Fan''s eyes, the woman''s tone was a little surprised, and she was also disappointed.


    Such a confused look does not seem to be fake.


    Ye Fan just wanted to nod, but he saw something in the woman''s neck, and suddenly said, "I see, you...you are the woman in the Jingnan jungle!"


    "Yes, your reaction is really slow!"


    After hearing this, the woman smiled again.


    "Um..." Ye Fan was stunned for a while, and at the same time explained with a wry smile: "At that time your face was bloody, so I..."


    "Well, I understand, thank you for saving me that day, please sit down!"


    The woman nodded slightly, and brought Ye Fan to the stone bench in the garden.


    After the two were seated, Ye Fan looked at the woman in front of him carefully.


    With exquisite facial features, blue pupils, and smart eyes, she is a complete beauty.


    Ye Fan''s eyes gradually became a little surprised, but he didn''t expect to save such a beautiful woman before.


    And behind this beautiful face, there is a woman''s unfathomable identity.


    After the two of them sat down, the atmosphere became a bit awkward for a short time, because there was no one to speak, Ye Fan had a stomach problem and didn''t know where to ask, while the woman looked at Ye Fan and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Um... I have to thank you too, let Green Ji come to save me!"


    In desperation, Ye Fan took the lead to break the silence.


    After hearing this, the woman chuckled and shook her head, but did not respond.


    "I don''t know the name of the girl?" Ye Fan asked immediately after seeing the atmosphere sinking.


    Even now, he doesn''t even know the other party''s name.


    "My name is Qing Shiyu, you can call me Si Shiyu!"


    The woman responded softly.


    "Qing Shiyu!" Ye Fan whispered to himself, and finally opened the subject: "Miss Shiyu, you solved Zhang Xiang''s matter for me. You may tell me his identity, and when you face him in the future, you can do it. Some preparations."


    Zhang Xiang''s powerful and mysterious identity has been lingering in Ye Fan''s heart, and he can''t get rid of it. It''s best to find out today.


    "This person is from the upper realm, and you are not his opponent!"


    Qing Shiyu was more direct than Lu Ji, explained lightly.


    "Upper Realm!" This is the second time Ye Fan heard this word, and Venerable Feiyun also said it once.


    However, this upper realm is related to the Golden Gate, Venerable Feiyun did not explain too much.


    "But you don''t need to worry. People from the upper realm can''t step into the Southern Barbarian. Even in the Western Famine, they don''t come casually. In a short time, Zhang Xiang can''t do anything to you!"


    Qing Shiyu specifically explained.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan felt a little relieved, and continued to ask: "Miss Shiyu, what is the Upper Realm? Is everyone as strong as Zhang Xiang?"


    "The heaven is the highest, and it is known as the upper realm! It is the place where the high-grade saints live. There are five realms in the heavens: the sky Ruidi, the Yuxu East Pole, the mysterious Beicang, the primordial western demon, and the heroic southern barbarian. The other three places are all upper realms. If you want to go there, you have specific requirements. Zhang Xiang is the person of Yuxu!"


    Qing Shiyu was very patient and explained slowly.


    "Yu Xu Dongji!" Ye Fan whispered to himself, remembering all three places Qing Shiyu said in his heart, maybe that is the real heaven.


    "Miss Shiyu, are you and Lu Ji both from the upper realm?" Ye Fan asked subconsciously.


    He was also curious about Qing Shiyu''s identity.


    "Hehe, we are all monsters, from the West Desolate Demon Realm Mountain!" Qing Shiyu smiled slightly and shook her head to explain.


    "Then you are against Zhang Xiang, isn''t it..."


    Ye Fan was both puzzled and surprised.


    "Ye Fan, the situation in Tianyu is far more complicated than you think. You are not clear in a few words, and you will naturally understand in the future!" Qing Shiyu interrupted Ye Fan''s words softly, telling him to stop. Think more.


    "Okay!" Ye Fan replied helplessly. He had heard these words several times, perhaps because of his poor strength at the moment.


    "Ye Fan, you saved me with the blood of the undead bird. I am very grateful. As a demon cultivator, I wonder if you are interested in joining my Blue Sky Demon Clan?" Qing Shiyu answered Ye Fan''s many questions. She started her main topic and asked suddenly.


    "to join you guys?"


    Ye Fan was taken aback when he heard it. This was his inner thought, but it didn''t seem to be now.


    Once he joined the Blue Sky Demon Clan, he would develop into the Western Wilderness in the future, and he rashly asked Ye Fan to abandon everything about Nanban. This was really ashamed of the cultivation of Venerable Feiyun.


    This problem caused Ye Fan to become tangled for a while.

 Chapter 1159： Valuable thanks

    "You don''t need to be embarrassed, I just ask casually, if you don''t want to, it''s okay!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s dilemma, Qing Shiyu changed her words immediately.


    "I will join the Monster Race, but not now!"


    Ye Fan immediately replied.


    "Well, I look forward to this day, when you can come to me directly!"


    Qing Shiyu nodded with a smile, and was not disappointed by Ye Fan''s decision.


    "Miss Shi Yu, there is a question, I also want to ask, in the Azure Demon Race, what is your identity?"


    Ye Fan suddenly said presumptuously.


    Ye Fan already understands the identity of Lu Ji and Bai Xian. The former is the descendant of the high-level Qingtian Demon Clan, and Bai Xian is the subordinate of that high-level. However, Qing Shiyu��s identity is completely invisible and should be better than Lu Ji Even higher.


    "Hehe, I will tell you the person who will become my Azure Demon Race in the future!" Qing Shiyu chuckled and sold it, and at the same time added: "If you have any trouble in the west, you can come to me. , Or find Green Girl!"


    "Well, it will!" Ye Fan nodded heavily.


    The conversation with Qing Shiyu was calm and there were no waves, but he especially liked this feeling.


    Qing Shiyu''s voice seemed to calm the impetuosity in his heart caused by the killing.


    "Girl Shiyu, if there is nothing wrong, then I will say goodbye!"


    Seeing that the confusion in his heart had been resolved, Ye Fan felt that there was no need to stay.


    Although Qing Shiyu is very seductive, it is a bit awkward to get along with her silently.


    "Well, goodbye!"


    Qing Shiyu did not detain Ye Fan, but simply bid farewell.


    After going out of the garden gate, Ye Fan was quite a little sighed, his situation at the moment completely reflected the saying that "good people have rewards".


    If Qing Shiyu had not been saved that day, Zhang Xiang would have already suffered the poisonous hand at this moment.


    "People of the upper realm! Hmph, no matter where you are, I will make you pay the price!"


    The matter of Zhang Xiang was definitely a shame to Ye Fan, and he immediately swore to himself in his heart.


    "Ye Fan, wait a minute!"


    Just as Ye Fan was about to leave the garden, Lv Ji, who was just outside the garden gate, had already stopped him.


    "What''s the matter?" For the indifferent Green Ji, Ye Fan stayed in his previous impression, with a very polite tone.


    Lu Ji''s strength was no worse than Zhang Xiang, and the strength of Demon Realm Mountain was truly unfathomable.


    "This is the thank you gift Miss prepared for you, accept it!"


    Lu Ji handed out a space ring, no matter whether Ye Fan agreed or not, it had been forced into his hand.


    "Uh...thank you!"


    Ye Fan took the object helplessly, but didn''t open it immediately. After all, it was still at the Yaozu resident at the moment, and it was really impolite to open it rashly.


    Lu Ji did not say goodbye to Ye Fan on behalf of Qing Shiyu, and after giving the space ring, she left.


    After Ye Fan left the Yaozu residence, he immediately found an inn, and at the same time he cultivated his mind, he opened the space ring.


    In the space ring, there is not a huge amount of sky stones or treasures as Ye Fan imagined, only a small dark box.


    Ye Fan seemed to have known each other before, as if there was a trace of memory.


    "Could it be..."


    Ye Fan was startled by his terrifying thoughts, and his heartbeat became violent.


    "brush!"


    Ye Fan opened the box lightly, and immediately a force of reincarnation rushed towards Ye Fan''s body.


    "boom!"


    The box was closed in an instant, Ye Fan''s mind also retreated from the space ring, and a stormy sea was set off in his heart, and he could not return for a long time.


    "Reincarnation Eye Fragments!"


    After a while, Ye Fan heard a shocked voice.


    This small box was exactly what he had seen at the Tiandi Auction House, so it would feel familiar.


    The VIP who bid for 100 million Heavenly Stones was not someone else, but Qing Shiyu.


    Reincarnation eye fragments were something Ye Fan dreamed of, but the value behind the reincarnation eye fragments surprised Ye Fan even more. He became more and more curious about Qing Shiyu''s identity.


    Just breaking the highest price in the world auction house over the years, Qing Shiyu must be one of the best in the monster clan and even in the western wilderness.


    This thank you gift is really precious to Ye Fan.


    After understanding the reincarnation eye fragments, Ye Fan didn''t go into it anymore. The first task at this moment was to restore the mental trauma left by the Asura Dao.


    This time, standing in a coma after exhaustion with Zhang Xiang abruptly, the mental blow to Ye Fan was fatal.


    No one can''t recover in two or three days.


    The Buddha-Tao-Gongfa-Jama Sutra that was originally in my mind has lost its former glory at this moment, and it is completely vulnerable against the Asura Dao.


    The killing intent is like a tarsal maggot, entrenched in Ye Fan''s mind. Once he accumulates too much, Ye Fan will sink and become a demon who can only kill. At that time, everything will be too late.


    And this is also the price of using power against the sky.


    At least for a few months, Ye Fan dared not use this power again.


    After a night''s rest, Ye Fan''s exhaustion was only half recovered, but at this moment he had left the hotel and embarked on the road back to Nanban.


    Although Nanban is weak, but at least safe.


    If the West Wilderness stays any longer, there will inevitably be some danger.


    Now Ye Fan''s enemies are far beyond his realm, and he can easily control Ye Fan. Even if he does not die, he will only suffer.


    At ten in the morning, Ye Fan had already left the land of right and wrong in Zhongjie Mountain.


    There are indeed many dangers hidden here, most of them are strong people unknown to Ye Fan, and even people from the upper realm like Zhang Xiang will appear.


    Although I knew the three places of the Upper Realm, they were still a bit far away for Ye Fan at this moment.


    In the process of returning to the original road, Ye Fan was cautious all the way, using the undead bird to drive on.


    Although there are many teleportation formations in the West Wilderness, only one leads to the Southern Barbarian, which also means that Ye Fan will experience danger again.


    About two hours away from the teleportation formation, the already gloomy sky suddenly became inexplicably depressed, and above the sky, it seemed that a wave of anger was about to fall.


    The sky gradually dimmed, as if there was a huge black net covering Ye Fan.


    "cracking����"


    In this depressive environment, the speed of the Phoenix Bird was affected, and it roared to the sky to express its anger and dissatisfaction.


    The earth-shaking roar could not break through the rolling clouds, and the dawn was covered up, as if hardship was approaching.


    "what happened?"


    Ye Fan frowned deeply. He didn''t want to have an accident at this time. His trip to Middle Boundary Mountain was first calculated by Xiang Sheng and others, then intercepted by Hawking and the Demon Clan, and finally designed by Zhang Xiang. Disaster.


    All kinds of dangers pushed Ye Fan to the cusp of the storm every time. At this moment, Ye Fan couldn''t think of any strong people who would embarrass him.


    Looking at this posture that obscures the sky, once it is shot, it will be even more terrifying than Zhang Xiang.


    At this moment, just looking at the surrounding changes did not come for him.

 Chapter 1160： Demon Hand

    "Boy, die!"


    At the moment when Ye Fan was thinking about the benefits, a sound that had passed through the space came from the sky above the sky, deafening.


    "boom!"


    At the same time as the sound appeared, in the dark sky, a completely dark palm fell towards Ye Fan.


    The palm covers a radius of a hundred miles, mountains, rivers, giant mountains, sun, moon and stars, all of which are included at this moment. The infinite magic power casts this palm with the power to cover the sky.


    The palm of the hand fell, as if the world had collapsed.


    Ye Fan''s pupils shrank violently at this moment, which is a performance that can only occur when encountering desperation.


    "puff����"


    Under the palm of this demon, Ye Fan had no time to resist, and he had been photographed into fragments.


    Even if he resisted, the result was the same.


    "boom!"


    After the Devil''s Palm obliterated Ye Fan, it fell on the ground, and after a dull sound, it directly merged with the ground.


    "brush����"


    Ye Fan''s figure was reshaped after a while, and there was no Undead Tianyan, he was already dead.


    "what����"


    Seeing Ye Fan reappearing, there was a surprised voice from the sky.


    "Who are you? Why do you want to kill me?"


    Taking advantage of this moment, Ye Fan quickly asked.


    It''s very unpleasant. Although he thinks about the advantages, the facts are the disadvantages. The other party is here for him.


    "Unexpectedly, there is an immortal body in this world, I still don''t believe it, can you really never die?" That voice was surprised and unwilling, as for Ye Fan''s question, he was completely ignored.


    "Boom!"


    There was a roar of thunder in the sky, and another magic hand began to form, and its power was stronger than before.


    Ye Fan looked heavy when he saw it, and in this gloomy sky, it seemed that he had endless power to display.


    The magic power of the strong man behind can only be described by the word vast.


    "Demon Aegis!"


    Under this clutch, Ye Fan tried to resist, and with the help of Tears of Promotion, it might be effective.


    "Swipe..."


    A huge blood shield was forcibly propped up by Ye Fan, but it appeared very small under the clutches of the clutches.


    While adding all the demon power in the body to the blood shield, Ye Fan''s palm also flashed the light of stars, shining the blood shield.


    "Wow..."


    With the help of the Tears of Promotion, the Demon Aegis skyrocketed several times in an instant, and the vortex in the center rapidly rotated, absorbing the power of the suppressed magical path around it.


    "Quack, ant-like power, still wanting to resist, it''s really ridiculous!"


    There was an unusually awful laugh from the sky, with deep disdain.


    "drop����"


    After the words, Haoran''s palm suddenly fell, and slammed Ye Fan''s demon shield like a broken bamboo.


    "boom����"


    The power of the infinite magic way instantly caused the demon shield to tremble, and then collapsed, pressing Ye Fan underneath.


    "Kacha Kacha..."


    Under the heavy pressure of the demon''s hands, the demon shield quickly appeared cracks, and the vortex in the center gradually stopped rotating.


    "puff����"


    In the end, the Demon Aegis was slapped by the magic hand for tens of seconds after resisting it. Ye Fan escaped for a while, but was still shot on the ground with blood spurting in his mouth, already seriously injured.


    The state at this moment is not much different from death, but it only increases pain.


    "You...who are you?" Ye Fan slowly got up from the ground, carrying the painful body all over.


    At the moment when Shura was unable to perform his killing, he couldn''t think of a good way to fight against the crisis at this moment.


    Even if it is the incarnation of Shura, I am afraid that it may not be the opponent of this demon hand.


    The power of this secret enemy is really terrifying, surpassing all the opponents Ye Fan has encountered.


    Seeing that Ye Fan was still alive, he blocked the attack with his full strength, the voice in the air was silent for a moment, and suddenly responded, "I am the Zuoqiu of the Demon Race."


    "Zuoqiu, I have never heard of you, why kill me?" Ye Fan finally got a response from the air, willing to answer, and hurriedly asked.


    After all, the battle that even the enemy didn''t know was really depressing.


    "You kill my two subordinates, the death penalty is inevitable!"


    The voice in the air became extremely angry.


    "Two subordinates! You are the powerful demon who colluded with Hawking!"


    Ye Fan was taken aback, and already understood.


    This person is here to settle accounts for the man in black and Kang.


    "Hmph, you are already in danger today, and you dare to speak badly!"


    The word "collusion" seemed to provoke the voice above, and he immediately furious.


    "boom����"


    The sky-shielding demon''s hand fell again. At this moment, Ye Fan had no escape, and was photographed as nothingness again.


    "brush!"


    After Ye Fan was reborn, he fled to one side without saying anything. Since he was invincible, and he knew the identity of the enemy, if he didn''t run away, he would really stay and die.


    "I want to escape..."


    The sky above shouted loudly, like thunder, and at the same time, a black light shot in the direction of Ye Fan, condensing into a huge cage around him.


    "Since you can live without death, then imprison you here, and when I see through your secrets, there will naturally be a way to kill you!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s repeated resurrection, that voice temporarily gave up attacking again, but changed its countermeasures.


    "Reincarnation boxing map! Canggu reincarnation technique!"


    After rebirth, Ye Fan recovered his body, constantly using his martial skills to bombard the black barrier beside him.


    Judging from the sound of this move, this dark world is obviously only a certain range, and he is afraid that Ye Fan will escape.


    Otherwise, such a cage would not be set up to imprison him.


    "It''s useless, with your strength, even if you have attacked for a hundred years, you can''t break free. Why don''t you tell me your secrets and at the same time hand over the undead bird, maybe I can let you go!"


    The voice suddenly preached to Ye Fan.


    It''s okay for him to trap Ye Fan, but wanting to know the secret of Ye Fan in this way is tantamount to fantasy.


    "Bah, you are a powerful demon clan, but you came to bully a junior of me. You are really shameless!"


    Ye Fan deeply despised Dao.


    Judging from the difference between the cultivation bases of the two, this person''s power has reached the sky, and is much stronger than Zhang Xiang. Such a person generally does not take action against the weaker juniors, but Zuo Qiu is very rascal.


    "What''s the shame? You killed my two capable men. You should have a hard time today. Don''t please me. Don''t even think about going out from now on."


    The voice asked back, becoming a little annoyed.


    Seeing that many counterattacks had no effect, Ye Fan gradually fell silent, feeling helpless and sad.


    As soon as he left Zhongjie Mountain, he fell into disaster again.


    The Western Wilderness is really full of strong people and crises.


    He was a Nanban boy who came here, and he really suffered a lot.


    This time, not only the people of the upper realm were provoked, but also the more powerful demons.


    Naturally, Ye Fan could not be trapped here forever, but this time there was no second Qing Shiyu to rescue him. Only himself could save him.

 Chapter 1161： Repel Zuoqiu

    "Devil Zuoqiu, since you want to consume, then I will accompany you to consume it!"


    Ye Fan said in the air, and then sat down quietly.


    "Very well, this place has been isolated by my demonic energy. Not only can it not allow you to cultivate, they will also slowly erode your body and dantian. Although your body is immortal, your cultivation will become weaker and weaker, and your realm will regress. It depends on how long you consume!"


    Zuoqiu said all the consequences, which made people a little scary.


    "Regressive cultivation base!"


    Ye Fan was suddenly startled when he heard that, looking inside his dantian, he did find a little black light that was eroding the dantian.


    What is even more strange is that the feeling that these black glimmers bring to people is completely harmless, and Dantian does not feel the slightest strangeness, so the demon power has not been driven out.


    "you����"


    Ye Fan suddenly became angry. He didn''t expect this demon to have such an influence, and his power was extremely strange.


    No comment, Zuoqiu has held Ye Fan''s weakness at this point.


    The cultivation realm was originally Ye Fan''s weaker link. Although it rose rapidly, the gap with the enemy had widened, and at this moment it absolutely couldn''t fall anymore.


    "Well, tell me the secret of immortality on your body, and hand over the undead bird, I will let you go, and the grievances with the demons will be cleared!"


    Zuo Qiu took a step back again.


    Ye Fan''s immortality made him equally helpless, and he didn''t want to spend time with Ye Fan here.


    As for Tears of the Stars, Zuo Qiu was not interested at all.


    "You have to have a secret of immortality, unless you are dead!" Ye Fan replied with a sneer.


    "Dead!" Zuoqiu whispered, and then furiously said: "Damn, it seems that you are going to toast and not eat fine wine!"


    What Ye Fan said was just mocking him.


    Ye Fan didn''t pay attention to Zuoqiu again, thinking about how to get out.


    "By the way, reincarnation eye fragments!"


    While thinking of Qing Shiyu, Ye Fan suddenly thought of the reincarnation eye fragments that he had seen in a hurry before.


    The reincarnation eye fragments often contain extremely powerful reincarnation power, which may subvert the situation at the moment and help him escape.


    The reincarnation eye fragments worth 100 million sky stones should exert their power in line with their value.


    "brush!"


    A faint light flashed, and a small box had appeared in Ye Fan''s palm.


    "What the **** are you trying to do?" Zuo Qiu became alert immediately after seeing this scene.


    Ye Fan did not answer, but looked at this box lightly.


    This is the second piece of reincarnation eye fragment he got. The previous piece was given by the ancestors of the Ye family, and it made him understand the power of human reincarnation, and officially became a practitioner of the six reincarnations.


    At this moment, in this piece of reincarnation eye fragment, I don''t know what kind of power is contained.


    As for activating the power in the reincarnation eye fragment, Ye Fan already has experience, as long as it is placed in an extreme environment.


    Surrounded by this devilish energy, is the best opportunity.


    "Devil Zuoqiu, this thing of mine will defeat you completely, get ready!"


    Ye Fan gave a warning first, and then slowly opened the lid of the small box.


    "Arrogant!"


    Zuo Qiu yelled violently. Despite his disdain, he made a gesture of response for the first time. A huge magical hand was looming in the sky and would fall at any time.


    This is the fear of the unknown, everyone will have.


    "brush����"


    Ye Fan suddenly opened the box, and in an instant, the dazzling power of reincarnation rippled from it, and it became stronger and stronger under the influence of the devilish energy.


    "The power of reincarnation! Ridiculous!"


    Zuo Qiu yelled violently, and the huge magic hand in the air began to slowly fall. He wanted to obliterate all the hope of Ye Fan. Only in this way could the other party willingly hand over what he wanted.


    "Wow..."


    The reincarnation eye fragments the size of a thumb are not weak when facing the magic hand that covers the sky and the sun. The power of reincarnation becomes stronger and stronger, and it collides with the magic hand forcibly, and every sound is loud and loud. , Earth-shaking.


    "Yep?"


    This scene caused Zuoqiu, who was hiding in the dark, to make a suspicious sound, and the power of the reincarnation eye fragments exceeded his imagination.


    At this moment, around Ye Fan''s body, the small box had turned into powder, and the reincarnation eye fragments were suspended on the top of Ye Fan''s head, shooting out thousands of feet of white light, just like day and day.


    Bathed in the power of reincarnation, Ye Fan had a new understanding of reincarnation in his heart, and the Canggu reincarnation technique on his body began to change.


    This reincarnation eye fragment contains the same human reincarnation, and it can improve Ye Fan''s understanding of human reincarnation, and enhance the power of Canggu reincarnation technique, which is more beneficial than a new understanding of the reincarnation technique.


    Unless the art of reincarnation can be comparable to the Shura Dao.


    "Wow..."


    Humane reincarnation is the power of the mean, ranking at the end of the six reincarnations, but it still makes Ye Fan''s body sublimate, and even his cultivation base rises, and soon breaks through the strength of the third level of the strongest state, and the strength has reached the fourth level. .


    "Do not����"


    Suddenly Zuoqiu''s unwilling voice came from high in the air.


    Because the reincarnation eye fragments under the pressure of the sky-blocking demon hand, the power generated is getting stronger and stronger, and it has surpassed the sky-blocking demon hand at this moment.


    "boom!"


    There was a loud noise, and the entire sky fell apart, completely filled with white light, and there was a halo around it, rippling outwards.


    When Ye Fan opened his eyes again, the Sky Covering Demon''s hands had disappeared, and even the dark sky and depressive aura had disappeared.


    There are only pale and new life.


    All the magic power that Zuoqiu had displayed had entered the cycle of reincarnation in just one blow, and completely dissipated.


    "puff����"


    In Devil Mountain, in a deep palace, a dark figure suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood, and his originally unsightly face turned paler.


    "Damn it! How dare you hurt me with the power of reincarnation, Ye Fan, I must make you pay!"


    The pitch-black figure made an extremely hoarse voice, just like a ghost from the nether hell, with many features on the body, making people creepy.


    These words waved in the deep palace for a long time, and finally disappeared with the figure, disappearing into the darkness.


    Even after the dark world set by Zuoqiu was broken, Ye Fan finally regained his freedom. He copied the reincarnation eye fragments above his head, and before he could experience the new power of reincarnation, he had already rushed in the direction of the Southern Barbarian Teleportation Array. go with.


    "cracking����"


    The undead bird made a loud chirping, using its fastest speed.


    At this moment, Ye Fan was really scared, just want to leave the land of right and wrong in the Western Wilderness soon.


    When his strength greatly increased, he came to clear all the old accounts.


    He remembered the name Zuoqiu.


    In the next two hours, Zuoqiu did not appear again, and the danger went away, Ye Fan was able to safely come to the teleportation front.


    After a burst of white light, Ye Fan finally disappeared on the terrifying land of the Western Wilderness.

 Chapter 1162： Biggest loser

    A desert in the southern barbarian, with yellow sand flying all over the sky, in the yellow sand, stands a magnificent city, the bronze gate, rusty, as if experiencing countless wind and frost.


    Above the city gate, the two characters "Qing Yu" engraved with dragons and phoenix dances show the identity of this city.


    This city is Qingyu City, one of the three major cities in the southern barbarian forces.


    Although Qingyu City is in the depths of the desert, it does not affect its prosperity. As one of the three major cities, the number of people living here is no less than that of Laiding City, which has a better geographical location.


    In the center of Qingyu City, there are continuous ancient buildings, which have the same color as yellow sand and are quite distinctive.


    This is the City Lord''s Mansion, the power center of Qingyu City.


    At this moment, inside the City Lord''s Mansion, a room was surrounded by many people.


    In addition to many offenders, there is also a middle-aged couple on the front end.


    The man has a face with Chinese characters, masculine and powerful, and the woman has a beautiful appearance. Although she is middle-aged, she still has the charm, but at the moment, both of them have deep frowns, and they look very worried.


    "Brother Xuan, what can you do about this? Jin Cheng''s cultivation base has retreated, and he doesn''t want to meet people. If this goes on, what else should I do?"


    The beautiful woman looked at the room in front of her, her face a little haggard, and said anxiously.


    The middle-aged man was silent, looking at the room without saying a word.


    As the city lord of Qingyu City, he can solve many troubles in the city, but at this moment, this matter is really embarrassing to him.


    Since Hawking came back from the Western Wilderness, he has been in his house without speaking to anyone.


    "Jin Cheng, as the only son of my Huo family, how can I give up on my own when encountering a little bit of difficulty? Your present appearance makes my father very disappointed!"


    After a while, seeing that the room was still quiet, Huo Xuan finally spoke, his tone a little bit distressed.


    "Jin Cheng, don''t you want to marry the Nalai family girl as your wife? How can you be able to behave like you are arrogant at this moment?" The beautiful woman then persuaded.


    "Fine, the marriage can only be retired, let''s go!" Huo Xuan sighed, his face full of disappointment.


    Although they can all break in, what they have to do at this moment is to let Hawking out by himself, otherwise it would be useless for more people to enter.


    The heart is dead, leaving a walking dead is just a joke.


    "Crunch..."


    At the moment it fell, Huo Xuan had just turned his head, but the sound of opening the door came from behind.


    A figure appeared at the door, his face was pale, his eyes were dim, and his abdomen was blood red, which was the blood left behind.


    "Jincheng, you finally came out..."


    Seeing this figure, Huo Xuan and his wife both brightened up, and there was hope in their eyes.


    "Father, why... why is it me who is the worst?"


    As soon as Hawking appeared, he asked Huo Xuan emotionally.


    The trip to the Western Wilderness dealt a heavy blow to him. Not only did his plan to collude with the demons failed, he even suffered Zhang Xiang''s plot in the end, and lost the most precious tears of stars.


    What made him even more unacceptable was that Ye Fan was not as miserable as he was at the last moment, but had the help of the strong monster clan.


    If it weren''t for running away by instinct, I don''t know what the result will be at this moment.


    If Ye Fan was also captured the tears of the stars, at least Hawking could still balance his heart.


    But now, he has become the biggest loser in the Western Wilderness.


    Without the tears of immovability, the role of the immortal black tortoise is not so obvious, and for this, he owes a huge debt.


    The heavy blows really made Hawking Cheng unable to cheer up.


    Only Lai Zhiqing could touch his last heartstring.


    Huo Jincheng had the honor to see Lai Zhiqing''s true face, and was shocked at the time as a man of heaven, and deservedly the first beauty in Nanban.


    "If you want to become a strong man, you have to face all the hardships. You have always been smooth, and you don��t know the dangers of the world at all. Blindness and ignorance are your weakness, and arrogance and domineering are your common problems. Jincheng, you will think about everything. It''s too simple!"


    Seeing the hysterical appearance of his son, Huo Xuan said a lot in one breath, and bluntly stated the shortcomings of Hawking.


    At this moment, Hawking''s heart has sunk to the bottom, and comfort is useless, and he simply strikes again to revive him.


    After hearing what Huo Xuan said, Huo Jincheng''s complexion changed continuously, and finally realized his shortcomings.


    The next moment, Hawking said as if he had changed, his voice low: "Father, what do you think I should do?"


    "It''s very simple, accumulate strength and take revenge! Ye Fan or Zhang Xiang will step on them under their feet. This is what the strong do!"


    Huo Xuan responded very simply.


    "Father is absolutely right, I understand!"


    Hawking nodded heavily, as if he had matured a lot at this moment.


    Huo Xuan laughed when he saw it. Knowing mistakes can improve the situation. Success and failure are often repeated cycles.


    "Father, in three days, I will go to the Demon Race again."


    As if he had made a decision, Hawking suddenly said firmly.


    "Mozu? Are you...no! In case of any accident..."


    The meaning of this "devil race" is extraordinary, and the beautiful woman immediately exclaimed and refused.


    "Since you have decided to do this, of course the father will support you." Huo Xuan interrupted the beautiful woman''s words directly and agreed.


    "Thank you father!"


    After hearing this, Huo Jincheng''s eyes lit up, and he seemed to be full of enthusiasm, and then said to the beautiful woman: "Mother, don''t worry, I will definitely succeed. When I return from my studies, I will defeat Ye Fan and Zhang Xiang personally to sweep away my hatred. meaning."


    "Oh..." The beautiful woman still looked worried, but after hearing Hawking''s words like this, she could only sigh and couldn''t refuse.


    After boasting about going to Haikou, Hawking turned and walked into his house.


    Huo Xuan turned around and returned with the beautiful woman. On the way, the beautiful woman still frowned and said, "Brother Xuan, are you crazy? Wouldn''t it be a gift for Jincheng to go to places like that... Oh!"


    The beautiful woman left only a sigh at the end.


    "Any suffering is an opportunity. Only by grasping it can we grow! Jincheng''s dantian has been hurt by Zhang Xiang, and his realm has fallen sharply. If he wants to rise, he can only rely on it!" The look of expectation flashed in Huo Xuan''s eyes. At the same time, there was a new thought: "After two years, have you forgotten what day it is? Just in time, just in time!"


    "Two years later, you mean..."


    The beautiful woman listened to her reminder, and suddenly thought of something, she was surprised.


    "Yes, this time, maybe I can make Qingyu City go higher, hahaha!"


    Huo Xuan interrupted her words directly and said simply.


    In his eyes, in addition to worrying about Hawking, what he saw was the bigger picture.


    Without paying, where is the return, the greater the risk, the greater the return.


    On the long road to the City Lord��s Mansion, the beautiful woman had been persuaded, the worry on her face turned into expectation, and finally only Huo Xuan''s long laughter was left.

 Chapter 1163： Whirling blood

    When Ye Fan hurried back to Feiyunmen from Laiding City, the sky gradually darkened.


    "Brother Ye Fan, you are back!"


    This time the gatekeepers recognized Ye Fan and immediately stepped forward to compliment him.


    Ye Fan smiled at them, nodded, and then went to the depths of Feiyun Gate by himself.


    Compared with the time when he left, Feiyunmen has prospered a bit more, and it has developed quite a bit in the past one and a half months.


    Arriving inside Feiyun Gate, Ye Fan did not immediately meet Venerable Feiyun and Master Feiyun, but returned to his Xishan to rest.


    Chao Ruge came back one step ahead of him, and he should have informed Venerable Feiyun and the others what he had seen and heard on the auction house.


    Therefore, Ye Fan was not in a hurry to report the results. The final battle with Zuoqiu exhausted his mind, and he needed a rest at this moment.


    After sleeping in Xishan for a night, Ye Fan finally started to face himself and feel the newly acquired power of reincarnation.


    As the understanding of the power of human reincarnation deepens, the power of Canggu reincarnation technique naturally becomes stronger.


    "brush!"


    In his heart, he meditated on the magic of Canggu reincarnation technique, a small cluster of reincarnation power appeared in Ye Fan''s hand, trembling slightly like a flame.


    Although the power of this reincarnation is still not comparable to the power of Shura reincarnation, it is at least five times stronger than the previous humane reincarnation power.


    In appearance, the power of this reincarnation is no longer the appearance of ripples, but a cyclone, constantly spinning, which feels a bit swallowed.


    As for the color, it is still very light, and it is difficult to find if you don''t pay attention.


    This is the new situation of Canggu''s reincarnation technique, powerful, and at least it can make Ye Fanyue threefold against the enemy.


    "The reincarnation eye fragments are really good things, and I don''t know how they can be collected!"


    Seeing the two pieces of reincarnation eye fragments lying quietly in the blood wear space, Ye Fan couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    This thing not only contains the power of reincarnation, but also saves lives when activated, even if it is only once, it is already very powerful.


    After getting a new fragment, that is the life-saving talisman.


    Among the many exercises and martial arts on his body, Canggu Reincarnation Technique has become Ye Fan''s second largest trump card, combined with the tears of the stars, enough for Ye Fan to deal with many enemies.


    "We have to look at those things!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, and his mind continued to stay in the blood wear space. Naturally, he had not forgotten the remaining four things he had obtained from Tiandi Auction House.


    The four items are Pojing Pill, Dayan Sacred Stone, Mysterious Buddha Statue, and Wandering Blood.


    The Pojing Pill is not yet available for the time being, the Dayan Divine Stone belongs to Ye Fan''s mistaken shot, and has not found its use yet, so it can only be used first.


    The latter two are what Ye Fan is most concerned about.


    Both items have special stories.


    The legendary blood of the gods and the Buddha statues from the ancient battlefields are not ordinary just by listening to their origins.


    Since the blood of wandering is more expensive, Ye Fan picked up the thing and looked at it first.


    This whirling blood was sealed in a small bottle, only a drop the size of a little finger, which was extremely precious.


    Tiandi Auction House was very considerate, and posted a usage method on the bottle.


    "swallow!"


    Ye Fan looked at these two words in a bit of amazement, and swallowed it, wouldn''t it be dangerous.


    But other than that, Ye Fan didn''t seem to have a better way. He was cruel, opened the bottle cap, and swallowed it into his belly.


    "brush!"


    The drop of blood the size of a little finger was not swallowed into Ye Fan''s abdomen at all. When it was in Ye Fan''s mouth, it had evaporated, turned into invisible power, and appeared in Ye Fan''s heart.


    "Wow..."


    In the depths of Ye Fan''s mind, under the influence of the blood from this place, a blood-red picture appeared directly.


    On this scroll, there are densely packed texts, but the background is a scene of horror like purgatory.


    "Today, the division has a destiny, and there is a special imperial sacred text of the Posuo Emperor. Those who participate in the sacred text can repair the emperor''s blood line and control the Posuo Hengsha star realm, with no glory."


    This is the first line of the text, with the most eye-catching blood.


    In the back, there is an obscure ancient text, which should be the so-called imperial divine text.


    This imperial sacred text should be a piece of art.


    For the new exercises of unknown origin, the first time they practiced, there are naturally many difficulties. Ye Fan will often meditate on enlightenment, but will be interrupted by his own consciousness.


    The reason for this is that once you read the emperor''s divine text, Ye Fan''s blood will change accordingly, disrupting Ye Fan''s thoughts. If you want to go deeper, naturally you can''t.


    Ye Fan tried a hundred times, but eventually ended in failure.


    The spirit that had rested, now became tired again.


    In desperation, Ye Fan lay on the bed again, restoring his spirits with sleep.


    "brush����"


    While sleeping, the emperor''s divine writings changed, and the ancient writings were beating in Ye Fan''s dream, making Ye Fan seem to realize something subconsciously.


    "brush����"


    In the end, Ye Fan suddenly woke up. In his mind, the emperor''s divine writing remained unchanged, but it was no longer obscure.


    "It turns out that this method can only be practiced in a dream!"


    Ye Fan quite suddenly realized that he suddenly understood the secret of cultivating the emperor''s divine text.


    It is impossible to succeed in a conscious state.


    Through understanding, Guo Jiao''s explanation was correct at the beginning. The cultivation of the emperor''s gods is indeed the power of blood, which can make people''s blood change and become stronger and stronger.


    The so-called metamorphosis has thirteen layers in the divine text, and the last one is the legendary blood of the gods.


    However, Ye Fan didn''t have any specific perception of the power of this method. It was just a dreamland. He couldn''t even realize the first level. He just made a little bit of metamorphosis in his blood.


    The imperial divine writing is unpredictable, these thirteen transformations are extremely complicated.


    In addition, the blood on Ye Fan''s body was originally impure, and it became more difficult to cultivate. In addition to the normal blood, there were also the blood of the wild dragon and the blood of the sage.


    This kind of blood is already strong, and then it will change, Ye Fan can''t imagine its power.


    With the body of Shura, it is even more powerful.


    After understanding the secret of the blood of the wandering, Ye Fan gradually looked at the special Buddha statue.


    The blood metamorphosis is not anxious, but this Buddha statue may be able to help him soon.


    What Ye Fan lacked most at the moment was the exercises to cultivate his character by meditation and eliminate hostility in his heart.


    Looking closely at the Buddha statue, which is the same height as a human being, it is found that many parts of the body of the Buddha statue are damaged to varying degrees. Only the head is the best preserved.


    The Buddha statue has no expression on its face and one eye is missing, but it is still solemn and majestic.


    Ye Fan didn''t observe too much about the body of the Buddha, and his eyes were quickly attracted by the Sanskrit text on his head.


    Ye Fan used to study Sanskrit when he was cultivating Buddha in Tianwei Continent. Even though it was obscure, he could barely understand it.


    This is a Buddhist and Taoist exercises, but I don''t know its purpose. If you want to be clear, you have to test it yourself.


    Thinking of this, Ye Fan, who was an introduction to Buddhism and Taoism, immediately tried it himself.

 Chapter 1164： Demon Highlight

    "Nan Wu drink La Da Na..."


    According to the Sanskrit on the top of the Buddha''s head, Ye Fan chanted secretly in his heart. Gradually, a trace of golden light appeared from the top of Ye Fan''s head, and the whole person became solemn invisibly.


    "Wow..."


    Rounds of Buddha powers, centered on Ye Fan, rippling towards the surroundings, making his body''s kilometer around become quiet and peaceful.


    This Buddhist text does have the effect of calming people, but it is also the effect of most Buddhist Taoist exercises.


    The specific effect depends on Ye Fan''s personal experience.


    When chanting Buddhist texts, Ye Fan only felt that he had come to a peaceful place, and his whole body was bathed in golden light.


    Here, all worries and worries are eliminated, only peace of mind.


    However, in this world, Ye Fan saw a dark figure with the same appearance and temperament as him, but his eyes were full of killing intent.


    "It''s a Buddha! Damn it!"


    The black shadow looked up at this space, his face suddenly became savage, and he attacked Ye Fan.


    "boom!"


    A giant fist covering the sky appeared directly above Ye Fan''s head, which was also black.


    "Reincarnation boxing map!"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan immediately exclaimed, and the Demon Aegis emerged at the fastest speed and resisted above him.


    "boom!"


    The reincarnation boxing figure slammed on the demon shield, and without using the Star Tear Amplification, Ye Fan''s whole body was shocked, and some reluctantly resisted it.


    "Canggu reincarnation technique, tears of enhancement!"


    The black shadow attacked again, his expression ruthless, without any emotion at all.


    "What?" This scene made Ye Fan completely shocked. The other party not only looks exactly like him, but also possesses all the power in him, including the tears of stars.


    Facing this newly enhanced trump card, Ye Fan was obviously unable to resist with the demon shield, and immediately used the Canggu reincarnation technique, accompanied by tears of enhancement.


    "boom!"


    The two powers of reincarnation violently collided in this peaceful space, and loud noises continued to be heard, breaking the peace that the place should have.


    "Who are you?" Facing this evenly matched opponent, Ye Fan became more and more shocked. This person''s murderous aura was really terrifying.


    "I am you, you are me, we are one!"


    The figure suddenly spoke back.


    "Impossible..." Hearing this, Ye Fan''s body shook violently again, and he denied it.


    "Put away your hypocritical posture, your heart advocates killing, otherwise there would be me, one day, you will become me."


    The black shadow screamed, and said with great certainty.


    "This is impossible����"


    Ye Fan became more and more frightened as he listened. The person in front of him was simply a demon with only killing emotions.


    "brush����"


    The moment Ye Fan''s words fell, a sudden change occurred. From the depths of this peaceful space, a tiny Buddha sound was heard, and at the same time, a golden radiance came and blessed Ye Fan''s body.


    "Wow..."


    Ye Fan''s power of reincarnation suddenly became tinged with golden light at this moment.


    Golden light seemed to be extremely deadly to Sombra.


    "It''s the **** Buddha again!" The black shadow yelled angrily, carrying the power of reincarnation in the sky, and began to recede slowly. At the same time, there was a follow-up voice saying: "One day, the Buddha will stop me and you will also Become me, hahaha!"


    In the endless laughter, all of Ye Fan''s perception of the Buddhist scriptures was broken, and his mind returned to the outside world.


    When he opened his eyes, he was already sweating, and the dark shadow seemed to be a nightmare he had had.


    But Ye Fan knew that this was not a dream, and the shadows were real.


    "What the **** is going on?" Ye Fan thought about Sombra, and suddenly became worried.


    "Xiao Fan, this is your demon, and it is also a hidden danger left by the use of power against the sky!"


    At these important moments, the old Xie''s voice appeared at the right time to answer Ye Fan''s confusion.


    If you don''t untie it at this moment, I''m afraid that Ye Fan will have no intention of practicing next.


    "Inner Demon! Could it be Shura killing Dao!"


    Ye Fan exclaimed.


    "Yes, Shura killing can give you the power to cross the border against the enemy, but every time you use it, it will plant the seeds of the heart demon in your heart, and the heart demon will grow with you. He is located in your sea of ??knowledge, and finally One day, it will break through the sea of ??consciousness, and the consequences will be disastrous..."


    Xie Lao''s tone also became more cautious.


    "Then what should I do now..."


    Ye Fan asked immediately.


    "Now the foundation of the heart demon is still shallow. Previously, it was the Dharma that rippled through the sea, and only then awakened his power. You don''t need to worry too much for the time being. You can only count as one step!"


    Xie Lao was also quite helpless.


    "Ok!"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan felt a little relieved. Only then, the mind demon could be subdued by the Dharma. It can be seen that it still can''t affect Ye Fan. As for the future, Ye Fan will be useless for the time being, and always find a way to eliminate the mind demon.


    "Xie Lao, do you know what Dharma this is? It can actually let the Buddha shine on my sea of ??consciousness!"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised. It was the first time that he had such a wonderful experience. If it weren''t for the demon, he might still be experiencing it at this moment.


    "The deity doesn''t know what this method is, but it contains the power of cultivation, and the level must not be low. You will learn more in the future and you will be able to understand." The old man gave a high evaluation, but unfortunately even he does not Know what this method is.


    "it is good!"


    Ye Fan nodded, the matter of the heart demon can only be regarded as a wake-up call for him, and it has not yet affected him.


    The Dharma has an inhibitory effect on overcoming the demons, but to wipe out the demons, you can rely on yourself.


    After listening to Xie Lao''s explanation, Ye Fan relaxed and entered the state of Dharma practice again.


    In the depths of the sea of ??consciousness, as if knowing that it was not Ye Fan''s opponent, the heart demon did not appear again, but seemed calm.


    After all, Ye Fan has only used it twice to get angry with the crown so far, the heart demon can''t be too powerful.


    Even without Buddha power, he couldn''t help Ye Fan.


    It''s just that the appearance of Buddhism has revealed the secret of the heart demon for Ye Fan, so he can take preventive measures in the future.


    After practicing Buddhism for a whole day, Ye Fan''s tiredness left by Shura''s killing some time ago was completely eliminated and he was refreshed.


    If it hadn''t been for the knowledge of the inner demon, Ye Fan would have thought that he had completely recovered, but at this moment the worries about the inner demon had basically been eliminated, and he had been troubled by this matter.


    After practicing for so long, Ye Fan still had this psychological quality. Shura kills the way, the moment it should be used, it still has to be used.


    At night, Ye Fan left Xishan and decided to go to Yingshou Peak. Until now, he has not seen Venerable Feiyun.


    Ye Fan should report what happened after the auction. At the same time, Zuoqiu''s identity may be able to get some answers from Venerable Feiyun.


    In the Western Wilderness and his entourage, Ye Fan made a lot of enemies. Not only must he be prepared this time, but Feiyunmen must also do the same.

 Chapter 1165： suddenly see the light

    On the Eagle Head Peak, Ye Fan and Venerable Feiyun stood on the edge of the mountain, looking at the large southern barbarian scene below, and in the dim, you could see Laiding City in the distance.


    "Ye Fan, as Ruge said, this auction will be a great success for you!"


    Venerable Feiyun did not turn his head, but said to himself, expressing a sense of relief.


    "I did get the tears of the stars, but it also caused a lot of trouble. I hope that the Venerable will be considerate!"


    Ye Fan nodded, but didn''t mean to ask for credit at all, just said helplessly.


    "Trouble!" Venerable Feiyun was taken aback after hearing this, and at the same time said calmly: "Let''s talk about it!"


    "The tears of the stars this time are the calculations of a young man from the upper realm named Zhang Xiang. In the moment of crisis, the Yaozu saved me, and Zhang Xiang and I have forged a hatred!"


    Ye Fan told the truth.


    "Upper Bound!"


    Hearing this word, Venerable Feiyun''s expression changed slightly, but he quickly recovered and continued: "Anything else?"


    "There is also Hawking, but he is taking the blame. Qingyu City should not be able to find us. In the end, it was Zuoqiu, a strong magician. I was lucky enough to get the reincarnation eye fragment to escape!"


    Ye Fan explained very methodically.


    "Zuoqiu! Did he shoot at you?" Venerable Feiyun''s body was visibly shocked when he heard this name, and he immediately asked deeply.


    "I killed two of his men, so he wanted revenge, and at the same time robbed the undead bird, but I escaped back!"


    Ye Fan simply explained.


    Venerable Feiyun nodded secretly after hearing this, and was silent for a moment, before he said: "The people of the upper realm cannot enter the southern barbarian. For the time being, there is no need to worry, but this Zuoqiu is a bit troublesome. If you enter the land of the Southern Barbarian in a big way, the demons can also do the same. You should understand the meaning of the deity!"


    "The disciple understands!" Ye Fan nodded with a heavy face. Just like when he led the Demon Race army to destroy the Ten Jue Sects, Zuo Qiu was able to command the Demon Race army to destroy the Feiyun Gate.


    "Venerable, what kind of identity is Zuo Qiu, and how does his strength compare to you?"


    This is Ye Fan''s inner confusion that has lasted for a long time, and the latter is more important.


    When Venerable Feiyun heard this question, he pondered for a moment and replied: "Zuoqiu is a general of the Demon Clan, known as the Marshal of the Sky-Covering the Heavens. Wanma, the cultivation base is stronger than the deity but not weaker."


    "Marshal Zhetian!" Ye Fan was shocked by this name. Venerable Feiyun must have such a high evaluation.


    Besides, Ye Fan had already experienced the overbearing power of the Demon Hand.


    "Then if he attacks, how should we do it?" Ye Fan asked subconsciously.


    At this moment, his heart was full of shame, causing such a big trouble for Feiyunmen.


    "There is no choice but to fight!" Venerable Feiyun said without hesitation.


    Ye Fan was silent after listening, thinking about the power of the Demon Clan. It was not a little bit different from the people of Nanban, and Feiyunmen disciples would definitely suffer.


    "The growth of a sect must undergo trials and blood washes, and it can withstand the attack of the demons. The Feiyun Sect can last for at least ten thousand years." Venerable Feiyun seemed to see Ye Fan''s worries. Said frankly.


    "Venerable, if you want to resist the demons, there is only one way, and that is to find a helper!" Ye Fan accepted this fact and thought of the key points.


    "Hehe, this is what the deity thinks, the Southern Barbarian forces have to unite together to resist the Western Demon Race!"


    Venerable Feiyun laughed after hearing this, with a tone of appreciation.


    There is no road to heaven, and there is a solution to any crisis, and finding a helper is the only choice for Feiyunmen at the moment.


    "I don''t know how much power is needed to resist Zuoqiu''s forces?" Ye Fan suddenly asked.


    "Four sects are enough!" Venerable Feiyun replied lightly.


    "The Fengliutang should be fine. Shuiyunhui once showed us good, you can also give it a try, but there is another helper to choose who?" After Ye Fan decided on a few candidates, there was only one left.


    He had considered Laiding City, but it was impossible to think about it. Laiding City was friendly to Qingyu City. Once the crisis came, it was impossible to help.


    Laiding City is not as reliable as Shuiyun.


    "There is also a sect, the deity has a choice here, Jianjian Villa!"


    Venerable Feiyun responded lightly.


    "Sword Casting Villa!" Ye Fan was stunned after hearing this. This sect did not have any intersection with them, and there was no statement even at the Golden Gate Conference. How to win?


    "Sword-forging Villa has to forge swords. As for the entire Nanban, only they can use weapons against the enemy. This will greatly enhance their strength. However, the weapons of Sword-forging Villa have never been passed down, but this time, you can try it. Let them supply us with weapons, as long as they can have weapons, they can reduce the strength gap with the demons!"


    Venerable Feiyun first introduced it, and his request is also very simple, just go to the Sword Forge Villa to ask for some weapons.


    "Ask for weapons?" When Ye Fan heard this request, some Zhang Er monks were puzzled.


    The sword-making villa ignored Nanban''s affairs, so why did he help him fly cloud gate! Moreover, the weapons of the villa are never passed on. This rule is probably hard to break.


    "Listen to Ruge, you got a piece of Dayan Divine Stone, which is exactly what the Swordsman Villa urgently needs in the near future. You can give it a try this time." Venerable Feiyun explained briefly.


    "Dayan God Stone! I understand!"


    Ye Fan was reminded, and his eyes suddenly opened up. This thing is useless to him, but it may be a supreme treasure for everyone in the sword-making villa.


    It has been heard that the sword-making villa is used to cultivate swords. This sacred stone is an excellent material and is particularly important.


    "Zuoqiu is weird, he is good at calculating, and his flaws must be reported. In order to prevent accidents, you should set off early to build the sword villa, Fengliutang and Shuiyunhui, I will take over!" Venerable Feiyun soon He made a plan.


    Ye Fan had just told him about Zuoqiu, but Venerable Feiyun was not in a hurry, and easily came up with a complete set of coping methods.


    Venerable Feiyun personally lobbying the Fengliutang and Shuiyunhui may be more effective. After all, their identity is there.


    What Ye Fan lacked at this moment was just preparation time.


    Zuoqiu will come sooner or later, but it depends on luck if he comes early or late.


    Ye Fan can only fight, and rush to win over the Sword Casting Villa before Zuoqiu arrives, to improve the strength of the Feiyunmen disciples.


    The Dayan God Stone, which was originally obtained by mistake and was regarded as a tasteless stone, became a vital thing at this moment, and Ye Fan finally found its value.


    Whether it succeeds or not depends on this thing.


    Early the next morning, Ye Fan bid farewell to everyone, left Feiyunmen again, and went to the Sword Casting Villa non-stop to find this vital helper.

 Chapter 1166： Zhujian Villa

    The western part of Nanban is a land of verdant green pine, where the aura is rich and the air is clear.


    This place is quiet and lonely, and there is no one inhabited. In the hinterland, there is often a sonorous casting sound, resounding through the sky.


    A figure came to this inaccessible place, stood outside the west and looked out, with a hint of admiration in his eyes.


    This person is Ye Fan who has just arrived here.


    In his eyes, a light red glow faintly surrounds a place, lingering for a long time, and there is exactly one of the ten major sects, Jianjian Villa.


    Everyone knows that Zhujian Villa is outside the Sejong Gate, but not everyone can enter.


    After Ye Fan found the location of Zhujian Villa, he walked over there.


    As the distance narrowed, from above the floating clouds, Ye Fan could vaguely see a giant sword standing, exuding extremely strong and sharp air.


    The closer you get, the more a tingling sensation will develop around Ye Fan''s body. This sharp aura penetrates into the bone marrow.


    "Stop, in the realm of Jianjian Villa, no idlers enter!"


    It didn''t take long for two disciples in white clothes with long swords to emerge from the clouds above and stop Ye Fan.


    "In the next Feiyunmen Ye Fan, I want to discuss a deal with Guishan Villa this time!"


    Ye Fan reported to his family and said straightforwardly.


    "Ye Fan!" Hearing this name, the two disciples were obviously startled, their voices slowed a little and said, "Zhujian Villa never pays attention to the world. If you want to trade, you should find another sect."


    "Are you not interested in this thing?" Ye Fan slowly took out a colorful stone, about the size of a palm, and asked with a smile.


    "Dayan God Stone!"


    Seeing this, the two disciples all exclaimed, their expressions changed greatly: "Ye Fan Shaoxia, wait a minute, we will report!"


    "En!" Ye Fan nodded, took back the divine stone, and waited outside patiently.


    In no time, a group of people rushed in, all with anxious expressions, full of excitement.


    "Young Master Ye Fan, Fu Li, the master at Xiazhujian Villa, do you really have the Dayan Divine Stone on your body?"


    Fu Li arched his hand towards Ye Fan in front of him and confirmed again.


    "This thing is what I got from the world auction, there can be no mistake!" Ye Fan nodded affirmatively.


    "Heaven and Earth Auction!" Fu Li whispered to himself, with a suddenly realized look on his face. Ye Fan paid the high price of the 3.5 million sky stone.


    "Young Master Ye Fan, please!" After confirming, Fu Li and the other disciples hurriedly stepped away and led Ye Fan into the Sword Casting Villa.


    "Wow..."


    The clouds above suddenly opened and closed like a gate, and the whole picture of the Jianzhan Villa was gradually revealed in front of Ye Fan, with a feeling of seeing the fog.


    Looking at the architectural structure of Zhujian Villa, Ye Fan suddenly felt a familiar feeling, which had many similarities with the sword pavilion on the Tianwei Continent.


    "Young Master Ye Fan, this is a body pill, which can protect you from being subdued by Jian Qi. You can only step into the villa after taking it!"


    When he arrived at the real entrance of the villa, Fu Li suddenly took out a pale yellow pill and handed it to Ye Fandao.


    "Thank you!"


    Ye Fan nodded, these sword auras were indeed powerful, even if outsiders fumbled through the clouds and saw the fog, they would not be able to enter the villa.


    After taking the Yunsheng Pill, Ye Fan only felt a comfortable power ripple through his body, resisting the sharp aura of his body for him.


    "Young Hero, please..."


    Fu Li nodded when he saw this scene and continued to respectfully.


    After learning about the Dayan God Stone, he completely regarded Ye Fan as a guest.


    Fu Li took Ye Fan to the conference hall of the Zhujian Villa. At this moment, there were already several elders waiting here.


    "The new legendary disciple Ye Fan, Lao Yu and others have long heard of it. When I saw it today, it turned out to be a young talent, hahaha!"


    After seeing Ye Fan, the elders all greeted him and said with a smile.


    "Several seniors are absurd, Ye Fan dare not be ashamed!"


    Ye Fan arched his hand at them. This was just a matter of etiquette. Since people are so generous, he is naturally even more so.


    "The old man is a kendo student, the master of Jianzhu Mountain Villa. Little friend Ye Fan brought the Dayan God Stone this time. It is really the fortune of my mountain villa. I wonder what deal you want to discuss?"


    The old man in the center stepped forward and asked Ye Fan while introducing himself.


    "Junior meet the owner!"


    Ye Fan bowed a salute, and at the same time gave this person a special look. Although this person was old, he still had a heroic spirit between his eyebrows, and his cultivation level was unfathomable.


    After seeing this, Ye Fan immediately said: "I am not afraid of the jokes of the seniors. At this moment, the situation in Feiyunmen is worrying, and the demons may come to the door. The younger generations want to seek the help of Jianzhu Villa. By then, this Dayan Divine Stone shall be given!"


    "Mozu!" Hearing this, many elders were all slightly startled, and the kendo student said with a deep expression, "I don''t know how little friend Ye Fan wants me to help?"


    "It''s very simple. This time the junior came here just to seek some magic weapon from Guishan Villa, without you having to deal with the demons." Ye Fan explained with a smile.


    In his opinion, this requirement is really very low.


    "Seek a weapon!"


    But these words caused the kendo students and others to exclaim and shook their heads: "Little friend Ye Fan, it''s not that I''m not willing, but the tool of the villa, which is never passed on. This is the ancient rules of the villa and cannot be broken. !"


    "Uh..." Ye Fan really didn''t expect the few people who were just polite to refuse so resolutely and simply.


    Suddenly, both sides suddenly became embarrassed.


    Ye Fan couldn''t be too tough when the other party was so polite. But the Swordsman Villa never pays attention to world affairs, and it is even more impossible for them to help send disciples. Isn''t there nothing to talk about?


    Seeing Ye Fan''s embarrassment, Jiandaosheng and others were actually very worried. Dayan God Stone is rare in thousands of years, and it can break through the bottleneck of the development of Jianjian Villa at this moment.


    "Little friend Ye Fan, why don''t you give me the sacred stone, and let me use this to help you cast a peerless sacred soldier. We are only for casting, and we will never account for a cent of the sacred stone. How do you feel?"


    Casting tools for outsiders is already the biggest concession for Kendo students.


    "Although the Peerless Divine Weapon is good, it is possible to resist the demons with just a weapon?" Ye Fan asked suddenly.


    "Uh... this can''t!"


    Kendo Sheng suddenly became a little embarrassed, the weapon was only an external force, even if it was a holy weapon, it could not resist the demons.


    "That''s it. Everyone wants to get a magic weapon, but it shouldn''t be what I think at the moment. I hope the owner can take a step back and agree to my previous request, otherwise..."


    Ye Fan was very embarrassed. Seeking a batch of weapons was his final bottom line. Once lowered, no matter how much assistance he provided, it would become minimal.


    As for unique weapons, this is too selfish.

 Chapter 1167： Meet the Jianzu

    "This����"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s sincere request, the kendo students and others all fell silent. This request violated the rules, and it was really difficult to agree.


    "Hey... Since you don''t want to, the younger generation is not easy to force, so let''s leave!"


    Ye Fan sighed and said goodbye directly.


    He didn''t expect that he would fail on the trip to the Sword-forging Villa. These sword-cultivators were born and practiced, and they were upright, but they also admitted to death.


    The cunning and treacherous people may change the original truth, but Kendo produces them, it is impossible to say anything.


    Seeing Ye Fan turned and left, Jiandaosheng and others did not hold back, only a bitter expression on their faces.


    At this critical moment, the fierce aura of the Jianzhan Villa suddenly appeared inexplicably restless.


    The many long swords in the hands of everyone trembled.


    "What''s the matter?" The weird scene forced Ye Fan to stop and turn his head to look, but saw that Jian Daosheng and others were also surprised, full of inexplicable and incomprehensible meaning.


    "The world can change, why can''t the rules be changed, stay outside the world, just ask for peace of mind, and have someone else call?"


    At the moment when the villa changed, a hoarse voice suddenly came from deeper in the sword-making villa, and he asked directly.


    "Sword... Sword Ancestor!"


    Hearing this voice, everyone in the Jianzhan Villa trembled and suddenly fell to their knees, extremely pious.


    Although Ye Fan didn''t pay a visit, there was a trace of respect in his eyes.


    Looking deeper into the Zhujian Villa, the glow there seemed to be more intense.


    "Daosheng, bring this little friend to see me!"


    The voice said again, and the moment the words fell, the sharp agitation subsided, and everything returned to its original appearance.


    "Yes!" At this moment, the kendo student looked respectful, and after nodding his head, he immediately said to Ye Fan: "Little friend Ye Fan, please!"


    Ye Fan was shocked at this moment, Jianzu suddenly appeared, and wanted to see himself, why?


    The so-called sword ancestor, this is only the first time Ye Fan has heard of it.


    However, looking at its power, it is bound to be a powerful person.


    The fierce aura of restlessness just now can be easily obliterated.


    This force has even touched Ye Fan''s soul. Once it is obliterated, his body and soul will be destroyed, and he cannot be reborn.


    "Little friend Ye Fan, Jianzu invited, you shouldn''t refuse it!"


    Seeing Ye Fan remained silent and unmoved, the Kendo student immediately urged.


    "Let''s go!" Ye Fan shook his head, now he is in a dilemma, how can he not see him.


    Following Jian Daosheng''s back, Ye Fan gradually walked towards the depths of the Jianzhu Villa.


    Most of the roads taken by kendo students are rugged and steep, and there are many wonderful formations in the middle, which can not be set by ordinary people.


    Zhujian Mountain Villa was originally located on a lonely mountain. It was supposed to be unobstructed, but in the depths of the Villa, there was still a mysterious place.


    There are many purple bamboos here, and each bamboo is tall and strong, giving Ye Fan the feeling of being like a sharp sword.


    "Little friend Ye Fan, Jianzu is in the Zizhu Forest, please come in!"


    Jian Daosheng is still very polite to Ye Fan, after all, he has what the Jian Jian Villa urgently needs at the moment.


    "brush!"


    As soon as he stepped into the Zizhu Forest, Zizhu suddenly swayed, and Ye Fan suddenly felt the infinite sword power rushing towards him, as if to tear him to pieces.


    What trembled along with it was the blood wear space, and an item inside suddenly became out of control, bursting with a strong light.


    "Heaven Sword!"


    Ye Fan, who was affected by Zizhu, immediately felt this, and immediately took out the Heavenly Sword.


    "brush����"


    The sky sword that hadn''t been released for a long time flew around Zizhu, and finally stayed in front of Ye Fan.


    The uncomfortable feeling caused by Zizhu suddenly disappeared at the moment the sky sword appeared.


    "This... this is impossible, how could there be such a similar sword soldier in the world!"


    The kendo student, who was about to leave, noticed the appearance of the heavenly sword, as if he had seen something terrible, and showed an unbelievable look.


    Ye Fan naturally didn''t know this, and at this moment he was still wondering about Zizhu around him.


    The feeling just now made him instinctively feel that the purple bamboo beside him is a real sword, and every bamboo contains terrifying power.


    Picking up the Heaven Sword in his hand, Ye Fan gradually walked towards the depths of the Zizhu Forest.


    The change of talent just now may be a sympathy for weapons, Ye Fan can only explain this in his heart.


    The kendo student watched Ye Fan disappear, and chose to leave after a while.


    The purple bamboo forest is very deep. Ye Fan hasn''t been able to reach the top after walking for about half an hour. As for the previous trouble, it did not appear again.


    "Boom boom..."


    Finally, there was a muffled noise in front of Ye Fan, as if something was hitting a hard object.


    Looking up, I saw a very special gray-clothed old man struggling to chop the purple bamboo. He didn''t have any tools in his hand, but just used his palm to force it.


    "Your Excellency is Senior Sword Ancestor!"


    Ye Fan could only see the old man''s back and his strenuous movements, helplessly interrupted.


    "You are here, I have a relationship with you, but are you interested in cutting this bamboo with me?" The old man did not turn around, his voice was not as hoarse as before, it was very loud.


    "Predestined!" Ye Fan was taken aback after hearing this, which was too mysterious.


    "Senior''s bamboo roots are as tall as pine trees, and juniors are afraid they can''t do it!" Ye Fan said helplessly.


    These purple bamboos are like sharp swords, cut with your hands, unless you don''t need them.


    "Hehe, the human body is always the most powerful weapon. Although it is a flesh and blood body, it has unlimited potential. Don''t underestimate yourself!"


    The old man gave a speech and then only heard a soft sound, his palm was like a sharp blade, turning the purple bamboo into two.


    "Senior is looking for me, also want to Dayan Divine Stone?" Ye Fan was taken aback by this scene, but quickly got to the point.


    Regardless of whether the sword ancestor in front of him or not, he had to go back to deal with each other, and the Sword Casting Villa was unwilling to help, so he asked other forces.


    "This thing does have some effect on me, but I am not looking for you for this thing!" The old man brushed his hand, as if he was slow in his movements like an ordinary old man.


    "What is it for?" Ye Fan''s heart became more and more confused. The old man in front of him didn''t say his identity or purpose. He really didn''t understand what he wanted to do.


    "I have already explained it, it is destined!" The old man is still the word that made Ye Fan very speechless.


    The moment the words fell, the old man seemed to have finished cleaning up, and finally turned around slowly, with a few drops of sweat on his old face and a slight smile.


    "You...you are not..." Ye Fan was completely shocked when he saw the old man''s appearance, and he couldn''t say a word completely.


    He had seen the person in front of him, and he was one of his benefactors on the path of practice.


    "Ye Fan, at this moment you should know where it is!" The old man smiled faintly, very kind.

 Chapter 1168： Reforging the Heavenly Sword

    "Junior Ye Fan, see Senior Jianya!"


    After a while, Ye Fan suddenly knelt down on one knee.


    The person in front of him not only looks exactly like Jian Ya, but also has a very similar temperament.


    Jian Ya is the creator of the Heavenly Sword, and Ye Fanhuang''s ancient sword art has been passed down. This martial skill has solved countless troubles for Ye Fan.


    "Hehe, Jianya is me, but I am not Jianya. My name is Jianzhongxian, and I will call me the sword ancestor for the sake of face!"


    The old man laughed after hearing this, speaking very vulgarly, he knew that Ye Fan would have this exciting scene.


    "What?" Ye Fan was even more surprised when he heard this. This person is indeed the ancestor of swordsman. Listening to his tone, he has an extremely complicated relationship with Jianya.


    "I once had a chance thousands of years ago, I entered a unique realm of wandering in the emptiness, my soul wandering in all kinds of planes, when I passed through a barren land, there was a meteorite outside that place one day, extremely precious , I don��t want to see the treasure sink, so I leave it with a trace of divine thought."


    Jianzu was plunged into reminiscences and the past, as if he enjoyed the time of vain wandering, he continued to explain after a while: "The years are rushing, the spirit grows, and the consciousness of being alone has become a kendo wizard, and he has discovered The meteorite that day was used to make swords. It was not until later that I knew that the barren land was the pale yellow land that had disappeared for a long time, and you came from there!"


    "The Divine Sense that the predecessor said is Senior Jianya, and the Heavenly Sword is the meteorite outside the sky?"


    Ye Fan already had the answer in his heart, no wonder Jianya was such a genius at the beginning, and his feelings were transformed by Jian Ancestor''s spiritual thoughts.


    It''s just that the magical wandering is too vague, it seems too mysterious, the trace of the sword ancestor''s spiritual thought, actually affects the future generations.


    "Yes, the power contained in the meteorite outside the sky is extremely powerful, otherwise I would not have left divine thoughts for it at the beginning. At the moment when the heavenly sword was made, my divine thoughts were forcibly obliterated by the heavenly meaning. I came down, and finally came to me, everything is destined!"


    Jian Ancestor nodded lightly, his gaze finally fell on the sky sword, and he couldn''t help but sigh.


    "That Wild Ancient Sword Art, and all the deeds of Senior Jianya, do you know about it?"


    Ye Fan continued to ask, maybe he could get more history of the Blue and Yellow Land from Jian Ancestor.


    "Even though Jianya is a divine mind, it gradually deviates from my perception. I only know a rough idea about his deeds. As for the wild ancient sword technique, it is the original sword technique of the Canghuang Land, and Jianya integrates them. It can be said that it has nothing to do with me!"


    Jianzu explained in detail.


    After hearing this, Ye Fan was somewhat disappointed, but thinking that Jian Ancestor didn''t even know the name of the Yellow Land at first, it was understandable.


    "Senior Jian Ancestor, so to speak, we do have fate, you and Jian Ya are one, both are my benefactors, and you will be worshipped by the younger generation!" Ye Fan really did not expect the two to have such a relationship, which is complicated at the same time. , It also appears very clear.


    He could completely regard Jianzu as the real sword cliff and cast the sky sword, but it was actually the idea of ??Jianzu.


    "No need to be like that, I understand your gratitude to Jianya, so I just want to see you this time, and take a look at this Heavenly Sword by the way!"


    Jian Ancestor stepped forward and helped Ye Fan up, very kind.


    Ye Fan glanced at Jian Zu in amazement, and now that he has been in contact with him, this old man is simple and unpretentious, and he is completely unable to combine him with the previous voice.


    "Senior, you just said that this Heavenly Sword was cast by a meteorite outside the sky, but its power is in the heavens..."


    Ye Fan finally fell silent, although the Heavenly Sword was as gorgeous and white as ever, but its sharp aura couldn''t even be compared to a single purple bamboo here.


    This sword light can''t hurt the saint at all.


    "As far as I know, the Heavenly Sword was divided into five parts under the power of heaven and earth, but how can the real meteorite be shaken by the heaven and the earth? The sword cliff is just a ray of my divine mind to develop the power of the heavenly meteorite. One of them!"


    Jian Zuyu said surprisingly.


    "One thousandth!" Ye Fan exclaimed. Could this Heavenly Sword be a thousand times stronger?


    "Tianwai meteorite is far from simple as you think. It is extremely difficult to dig out the power." Jianzu explained, his tone serious.


    "Ye Fan, can I take a look at the Heavenly Sword in your hand?" Jian Zu suddenly demanded when he saw Ye Fan still recalling his words.


    "This thing is your thing, naturally!"


    Ye Fan immediately handed the Heaven Sword to Jian Zu''s hand.


    "This sword is flashy and not real, and there is a big problem with Jianya''s casting method!"


    Jianzu touched the sky sword and immediately criticized it.


    Ye Fan heard a strange feeling in his heart, Jianzu said Jianya, not just himself.


    However, in Jian Ancestor''s heart, Jian Ya has become an independent individual, but Jian Ya has a subtle connection with him.


    This is the same truth with blood kinship.


    "Sword Ancestor, the sword has been forged, and Senior Jianya can''t be blamed!" Ye Fan said with emotion.


    Even if Jianya is dead, he still has to say a few words.


    "It''s a pity that heavenly meteorite, but now there is a way. The Dayan Divine Stone on your body has evolving power. Maybe it can make this Heavenly Sword regenerate a miracle. Would you like to try it?"


    Jian Ancestor was a little sad, but his eyes quickly lit up.


    "How to try?" Ye Fan asked subconsciously.


    "Using the Dayan Divine Stone, perhaps the Heavenly Sword can be recast." Jian Zu said astonishingly again.


    "Recast Heaven Sword!"


    Ye Fan was taken aback by these words and just wanted to agree, but his face quickly sank and said: "Sword Ancestor, it is natural to recast the Heavenly Sword, but Feiyunmen is in danger at this moment. I cannot be so selfish. Things are used on the sky sword!"


    "Hehe, you and I are destined, if you are in trouble by then, Jianzhu Mountain Villa will do your best, you can rest assured!"


    Jianzu smiled kindly and directly lays down the ticketing road.


    "Really! That''s great!"


    Ye Fan was a little excited when he heard this. From Jian Zu''s body, all he saw was the shadow of Jian Ya.


    Jianzu, like Jianya, took good care of him, which moved Ye Fan very much.


    Jianya once hoped that Ye Fan could carry forward the Heavenly Sword and the Wild Ancient Sword Art, but now there is hope.


    "Give me your Dayan Divine Stone, and this Heavenly Sword. After one year, I will give you a brand new Heavenly Sword!"


    Jian Ancestor threw the ground and gave Ye Fan hope.


    "What! One year!"


    Ye Fan was a little speechless when he heard this, and it took a year to recast the Heavenly Sword.


    "In the years of the saint, only one year in the blink of an eye, my old body can finally move. I hope that this time I can make a masterpiece and show the true power of the meteorite that day!"


    Jian Zu explained expectantly.


    Sword-making was his favorite thing, and he did not hesitate to struggle for thousands of years.


    "Senior Sword Ancestor, you must be able to!" Ye Fan nodded heavily.


    Although it took a little longer, it was better than putting the Heaven Sword here.


    "Take this thing, if the Feiyun Gate is in trouble, you can crush it." Jianzu finally took out a pocket sword, only the size of a thumb, and handed it to Ye Fandao.


    "Thank you Jianzu, that junior has left first, and I will see you another day!"


    Ye Fan took it over respectfully and said goodbye.


    "Well, one year later, just remember to come and take the Heavenly Sword!" Jian Zu nodded, not forgetting to remind.

 Chapter 1169： Demon Pioneer

    After leaving the Zizhu Forest, Ye Fan found that the kendo student was already waiting outside, and the formation and restrictions on the way back were not something Ye Fan could face.


    "Little friend Ye Fan, please come here. From now on, you will be my eternal friend of Jian Jian Villa!" Jian Daosheng became more polite to Ye Fan, and it should have been the instruction of Jian Zu.


    "At that time, you may still need the help of the owner, the juniors will thank you here first!"


    Ye Fan said very sincerely.


    "It''s okay, if you have a fate with Jian Ancestor, you have a fate with my villa. If something happens to Feiyunmen, we should do our best."


    Kendo Sheng shook his head lightly, with an enthusiastic expression.


    Ye Fan nodded. Under the leadership of Jian Daosheng, he quickly returned to the outside of the Sword Casting Villa, and did not stay long. After saying goodbye to many seniors, he embarked on the road back to Feiyunmen.


    On the back of the Undead Bird, Ye Fan''s mind was still stuck at the moment of meeting Jian Ancestor.


    Jian Ya, Jian Ancestor, this kind of thing is like a joke to him, really broadened his horizons.


    There are no wonders in the vast world. The so-called phantasy is too imaginary and mysterious.


    Looking at the pocket sword in his palm, Ye Fan''s mind gradually returned to the present. In any case, he at least succeeded in getting the help of Jianzhu Villa. What is more gratifying is that Jianzu is trying to help him recast the Heavenly Sword.


    Although there was already a blood-drinking long knife in the blood wear space, the sky sword had a special emotion for Ye Fan.


    After about two days of travel, Ye Fan returned to the Feiyun Gate, but the place that was originally thriving had a strange aura at this moment.


    Here, Ye Fan felt a trace of depression.


    "See Brother Ye Fan!"


    The disciples guarding the gate hurriedly paid homage when they saw Ye Fan''s arrival, but their expressions were not pretty.


    "What''s wrong with you? What happened?" Ye Fan asked worriedly.


    "Thank you Brother Ye Fan for your concern. Actually, there is nothing serious about it. It''s just that in recent days, there have been people from Xiaoxiao who have come to Feiyunmen to make trouble. Many disciples are struggling to deal with it, and even more die in their hands!"


    The gatekeeper said sadly.


    At this moment, they still don''t know what happened to the demons, and they don''t understand the reason, so they are naturally depressed.


    "How many casualties?"


    Xiao Xiaozhi is not necessarily a member of the Demon Race, so Ye Fan had to ask carefully.


    "A hundred disciples have been injured, and dozens of disciples have died!" The guard disciple said in a deep voice.


    "Do you know where these people are?" Ye Fan frowned slightly when he heard this. This number is most likely a sign of danger.


    Before the arrival of the demons, it is very possible to send some forward troops to investigate the situation.


    That Zuoqiu, a major demon marshal, should be proficient in these principles, and that is his style.


    "They just wandered around Feiyunmen, they didn''t come here, they just attacked maliciously!"


    The gatekeeper explained in detail.


    "You immediately report this to the Master, and I will go and check it out!"


    Ye Fan immediately ordered.


    "Senior Brother Ye Fan, let me go with you!"


    Another disciple who had not said anything suddenly recommended himself.


    "It''s okay to have someone to take care of, you can lead the way!"


    Ye Fan did not refuse, and directly led the person to the back of the divine bird and fumbled around Feiyunmen.


    Persevering, the divine bird was so powerful, no matter who it was, almost everyone was scared off by it. Ye Fan looked for it for a long time, but no one saw it.


    "Senior Brother Ye Fan, it''s impossible, let me go down to attract them, then you will do it again!"


    The disciple immediately figured out a way.


    "Okay, thanks for your hard work!" Ye Fan nodded, and took the divine bird back into the blood wear space, and went to a forest below with the disciple.


    Since Ye Fan is very well-known in Nanban, it is more appropriate to hide in the dark at this moment.


    Xiao Xiao specifically attacked Feiyunmen disciples, but he didn''t necessarily dare to deal with Ye Fan.


    "Big Brother, there are Feiyunmen craps!"


    After a while, there was a voice in the woods, and at the same time a group of people surrounded the Feiyunmen disciple that Ye Fan was leading.


    "Who... who are you? What do you want to do?" Even though he knew that this was acting, Ye Fan was not far away, but the disciple couldn''t help being a little nervous, his trembling tone didn''t seem to be fake.


    "You don''t need to ask so much, just know that the people of Feiyunmen will not end well!"


    A man replied with a sneer.


    This person is dressed normally, if it weren''t for the trouble at this moment, it would be impossible to imagine that he was the kind of underdog.


    The others are the same, all with a harmless face.


    "Do it!"


    The man yelled violently, about six or seven people, all of them attacked the central disciples.


    "boom!"


    A huge force was rippling at this moment, and the disciple was safe, but all the six or seven people flew out.


    "There is a master, run!"


    This group of people was extremely cautious, and at the moment Ye Fan took the shot, they already understood Ye Fan''s cultivation base, and fled without saying a word.


    Seeing them look like this, Ye Fan''s suspicion was even greater, and his body flashed, and he directly caught up with the "big brother".


    The eldest brother is the strength of the triple strength of the strongest realm, and his cultivation is even worse than Ye Fan, and he is not Ye Fan''s opponent at all.


    "Say, who are you on earth!"


    Ye Fan reached out and pinched the "big brother" by the neck, and asked coldly.


    "Want to know, I will tell you when I go to hell!"


    The man suddenly sneered, and then with a soft "poof", it turned into a wisp of black smoke and disappeared in front of Ye Fan.


    "died!"


    This scene made Ye Fan and the Feiyunmen disciple both stunned, and this was absolutely incredible.


    But besides being surprised, Ye Fan still noticed a faint devilish energy from the black smoke that quickly dissipated.


    That person hides the secret with death, but he can''t escape Ye Fan''s perception.


    "Sure enough, it is the demons, is this the vanguard?"


    Ye Fan murmured to himself, if it were not for the pioneers of the Demon Race''s special training, how could this group of people pretend to be so clever and committed suicide without hesitation when they were caught.


    This is something normal Xiaoxiaozhi does not have.


    "Senior Brother Ye Fan, what are you talking about?" Listening to Ye Fan whispering to himself, the disciple couldn''t help asking with a look of confusion.


    "It''s nothing, I''ll take you back first. You need to be careful with these young girls!"


    Ye Fan shook his head without explaining too much.


    At this moment, the situation is complicated, and it is not suitable for the difficulties with the Feiyunmen disciple Daoming Demon Clan, otherwise, he will have to blow up the pot.


    This matter must be discussed before Venerable Feiyun, and I don��t know that Shui Yun will be persuaded with Venerable Feiyun over Feng Liutang.


    Only by successfully finding a helper, it is appropriate to inform the Feiyun disciples of this matter, and then they will not despair.


    The demons are really a terrifying force.


    After returning to Feiyun Gate with the disciple, Ye Fan went directly to Feiyun Palace.


    The demon pioneer has arrived, and the demon army will soon come, Zuo Qiu did not intend to give him a chance to breathe.


    Another disaster is about to sweep Feiyunmen.

 Chapter 1170： A heavy transformation

    In Feiyun Palace, Master Feiyun sat as usual, but his expression was not as indifferent as before, but he was worried.


    As the Feiyun Gate became the top ten sect, it became more famous, and naturally there were more troubles. The so-called cleanness was no longer possible.


    "Disciple Ye Fan, see Master!" After Ye Fan came to Feiyun Palace, he immediately saluted Master Feiyun.


    "Ye Fan, how successful is the Casting Sword Villa?" Master Feiyun immediately asked after seeing Ye Fan.


    Zhujian Villa is stronger than Shuiyunhui and Fengliutang in strength, and it is a vital force.


    "Zhanjian Villa has promised to help Feiyunmen!" Ye Fan nodded in response.


    "It''s so good!" Master Feiyun smiled, the sorrow between his eyebrows seemed to disappear a bit, and at the same time he said: "Now wait for the master and his old man to return and let him go, it shouldn''t be a problem!"


    "Have you not returned yet?" Ye Fan was taken aback for a while, his expression darkened.


    "En!" Master Feiyun nodded, seeing something at the same time, and immediately said: "Ye Fan, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Master, do you know the recent Xiaoxiaozhi?" Ye Fan asked suddenly.


    "Suddenly these young people from Xiaoxiao have already injured many of our disciples!" Master Feiyun nodded in response.


    "I just went to investigate. They are the vanguard of the Demon Race. They should be sent by Zuoqiu to disturb me." Ye Fan explained.


    "What? Pioneer of the Demon Race!" These words made Master Feiyun suddenly startled, revealing the same solemn expression as Ye Fan.


    "The Demon Pioneer has arrived, and Zuoqiu''s army is probably not far away!"


    Ye Fan said solemnly.


    "I immediately find a way to inform the master, you find Chao Ruge and Xu Wen, arrange them to integrate the disciples, prepare before the war!"


    Master Feiyun was flustered, and immediately issued an order.


    "Yes, that disciple will go down first!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and then left Feiyun Palace. He randomly searched for two disciples halfway, and asked them to notify Chao Ruge and Xu Wen to meet in Xishan.


    Venerable Feiyun has not yet returned, this matter was unexpected to Ye Fan, in order to prevent the Feiyunmen disciples from being caught off guard, at this moment, the news can only be passed on to let many disciples prepare.


    After returning to Xishan, Ye Fan, who was on his way, took a break first. Since returning to Feiyunmen, he has only rested for a day.


    After a while, Chao Ruge and Xu Wen came to his residence together.


    "Junior Brother Ye Fan, you are looking for us, what''s the matter?"


    Regarding Ye Fan��s message, Chao Ruge didn��t feel the slightest impropriety, because Ye Fan��s identity was already below two, above 10,000, and his status in Feiyunmen was almost equal to that of Master Feiyun. Up.


    "Senior Sister Ruge, Senior Brother Xu Wen, I will bother you two to come here this time, because there is something important to say. It doesn''t take long before Feiyunmen will have a big catastrophe!"


    Ye Fan''s expression was serious and he explained with a heavy tone.


    When Chao Ruge heard this, their brows trembled, and they didn''t interrupt, but listened to Ye Fan''s text.


    "Zuoqiu, a powerful demon clan, will soon lead the demon clan army to attack Feiyunmen. You pass the order and let the sect disciples prepare for the battle. No one can back down. Those who dare to disobey will be killed without mercy!"


    Ye Fan''s orders were decisive and ruthless.


    "This����"


    Hearing this, both Chao Ruge and Xu Wen were shocked. Let alone the Demon Race, this command was not Ye Fan''s original style.


    "The people of the Demon Race are powerful and threatening. This time the Feiyunmen is already at stake. The Feiyunmen has taught those disciples for so long. Now is the time to make a contribution to the demon. In addition, we should have the determination to win, otherwise we will definitely lose!"


    Ye Fan, who has already understood the power of the Demon Race, attaches great importance to the Demon Race, and the iron-blooded method is also helpless.


    Feiyunmen wanted to survive this catastrophe this time, apart from external assistance, it was himself that should be the most important thing.


    Only when all Feiyunmen people did their utmost to survive this catastrophe, could it last forever.


    "We get it!"


    Both Chao Ruge had a heavy face, facing the demons, they had no choice.


    "Well, you go down to make arrangements!" Ye Fan did not explain the external help to them. At this moment, the desperate situation can arouse everyone''s heart of victory.


    "Take advantage of these few days, I have to practice hard too!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, the timid disciple seemed to him to be right, killing him at this moment made him uncomfortable.


    Forced by the current situation, and helpless, Ye Fan can only use practice to soothe his guilt.


    After reciting the unique scripture on the Buddha statue, Ye Fan''s original sad thoughts gradually disappeared, and his mind became calm.


    When he arrived at Ye Fan, Ye Fan slept again.


    But with this feeling, he had a very long dream. In the dream, the blood in his whole body boiled and finally melted into a sea of ??blood.


    The sea of ??blood was first formed, the waves were soaring, and the wind blew through, bringing endless blood.


    Ye Fan was constantly impacted by blood waves in the depths of the sea of ??blood, wave after wave.


    This was a dream, but it seemed so real at the moment.


    "boom!"


    In the Feiyunmen Xishan, a burst of blood suddenly broke out, staining the entire sky red.


    Ye Fan suddenly awakened in his dream, aware of his body, only that the blood in his body was boiling, like a wave of blood, one after another.


    The boiling of blood made Ye Fan''s sage''s blood become more concentrated, and the benefit it brought was a straight rise in cultivation.


    "In the early stage of the Quadruple..."


    "Quadruple Mid-term..."


    ...


    "Five..."


    "Sixfold..."


    The improvement of realm aura didn''t stop until the early stage of Sixth Layer, which almost frightened Ye Fan.


    Because of the boiling of blood, he was promoted to a full two realms, and it was blue sky and white sun. Without any signs, this was even more abnormal than Demon God''s Bit.


    Needless to say, what can cause such anomalies in sleep is naturally the credit of the emperor''s divine writing.


    After cultivating the emperor''s sacred text, Ye Fan finally completed the first transformation, which greatly increased the power in his blood.


    As a kind of bloodline power, the sage''s blood is closely related to the realm. At this moment of growth, it naturally also rapidly rises with Ye Fan''s realm.


    "Emperor God Wen, it''s really amazing!"


    Ye Fan was a little bit dumbfounded at the moment, a dream brought a dual realm, which was really incredible.


    At this time, he was initially aware of the magical techniques contained in the blood of whirling.


    Thirteen layers of transformation, I am afraid that it will be even more abnormal in the future.


    The dual cultivation base can be regarded as a huge increase in strength, and in such an urgent situation, it is really a good thing.


    Not long after Ye Fan broke through, the sky above Feiyun Gate suddenly became dim, and a heavy and familiar sense of depression enveloped the entire Feiyun Mountain, making people tremble.

 Chapter 1171： Demon descends

    "Not good! Demon!"


    The outside change caused Ye Fan to shake suddenly, and he immediately walked out of Xishan.


    At this moment, within Feiyunmen, thousands of Feiyunmen disciples, like Ye Fan, came to the outside world, frowning and looking at the fading sky.


    "The Feiyunmen disciple listened to the order, the demons have arrived, ready to fight!"


    Inside Feiyun Palace, Master Feiyun''s loud voice was heard for the first time.


    The moment these words fell, all the Feiyunmen who had been reminded gathered, Feiyunmen disciples, so far, there are thirty thousand, and the momentum is not weak.


    "Quack..."


    As the haze inside Feiyunmen became heavier, the pressure on everyone''s shoulders increased, and a hoarse laughter ignited many people''s fear.


    "Feiyunmen, a small land of bullets, will disappear from Nanban''s annals from today!"


    After the laughter, it was a majestic voice, with a tone that seemed to dominate.


    "Zuoqiu, don''t pretend you are there, we have been waiting for you for a long time!"


    Ye Fan and Master Feiyun came to the sky together and shouted towards the black mist.


    No matter how strong the demons are, they will all have to fight today, for the Feiyunmen, for everything they have finally won.


    "Ye Fan, I didn''t expect you to have the face to appear here, because of you, Feiyunmen would suffer this disaster. The tens of thousands of disciples below will be wiped out today."


    The high-altitude black mist churned, gradually forming a human face, which was blurred, but listening to his voice, it should be Zuoqiu.


    "Zuoqiu, stop talking nonsense, I knew that there would be such a day, and all Feiyunmen disciples also knew that we, by no means are greedy for life and fear of death!"


    Ye Fan slammed back, and Zuo Qiu wanted to arouse the conflict between him and Feiyunmen. This was impossible.


    "Afraid of being greedy for life? In front of me, and you won''t even have the qualifications for being greedy for life, prepare for death!"


    Zuo Qiu was extremely disdainful. At the moment when his voice gradually disappeared, a black cloud in the sky suddenly opened a hole, and dense black spots appeared from it and fell into the Feiyun Gate.


    These black spots are all a personal figure, dressed in black armor, with a strong aura and a manic demeanor, it is Zuoqiu''s army of demons.


    The demon army is not only murderous, but the number is even higher than that of Feiyunmen, reaching fifty thousand.


    In front of the demon army, there are four demon leaders standing in charge of the demon army.


    "kill!"


    After they gave an order, the demon army rushed toward the Feiyunmen disciples in a mighty force.


    "Boom!"


    The earth trembled with the majestic power, and the killing intent at this moment was extremely heavy.


    Although the disciples of the Feiyunmen were weak, they still fought with the disciples of the demons. In order to protect the Feiyunmen, they had no choice.


    "what����"


    The moment the two parties met, there were thousands of screams, and the follow-up was even more non-stop, one after another.


    Rarely are demons who make these sounds, almost all of them are Feiyunmen disciples.


    Sixty percent of the disciples of the demons are in the realm of the strongest, and killing Feiyunmen disciples is as easy as cutting vegetables.


    Some disciples of the Demon Race even directly tore the Feiyunmen disciples to pieces, using various cruel methods that are countless.


    When Ye Fan and Master Feiyun saw this scene, their hearts were shocked. Such a battle was really cruel.


    Among the demon army, Ye Fan and Master Feiyun were not spared, the four leaders had already rushed towards them.


    "Boy, you killed the fifth child?"


    After the four leaders surrounded Ye Fan and the two, someone immediately questioned.


    "I don''t know who you are talking about? But anyone from Zuoqiu should die!"


    Ye Fan was angry at the moment, facing the four people straightforwardly.


    "When you die, you are still stiff, let us meet you and see how good you are!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s arrogance, the four leaders suddenly lost patience.


    "God bird, bloodthirsty!"


    Ye Fan yelled violently. Today, even if the demons increase, he will have to fight forever to avenge the dead Feiyunmen disciples.


    "Hui..."


    The two sacred beasts were summoned by Ye Fan immediately, and their loud screams almost broke through the black clouds and went straight to the sky.


    As for the pocket sword given by Jian Ancestor earlier, Ye Fan had already crushed it.


    "on����"


    The four leaders said, one rushed towards Ye Fan, and the other three also had their own opponents. Master Feiyun, Divine Bird, and Bloodthirsty could all stand alone.


    "dead!"


    After seeing his opponent, Ye Fan took the initiative to attack, the power of the two stars all shot from his body, and the reincarnation boxing figure hit the opponent with one blow.


    The one who was fighting against Ye Fan was the only thin man among the four leaders, with a disdainful smile on his face, his expression still did not converge when he saw Ye Fan''s attack.


    "Devil''s claws!"


    The thin leader screamed, his palm stretched out, and he grabbed the reincarnation boxing map in this way.


    "Rumble..."


    The reincarnation boxing map exudes great power in the void. Combining the tears of the two stars, plus Ye Fan''s own cultivation base, the power radiated at this moment has broken through the strongest realm, and is at the second stage of the third stage.


    The third-rank saint is the ultimate realm, most likely the realm of the demon leader at this moment.


    "boom����"


    The thin leader''s demon claw and the reincarnation fist diagram collided with each other, and there was a muffled sound. The two forces stalemate for a moment, and finally the reincarnation fist diagram dissipated.


    "Oh? It''s really interesting!"


    The leader of the thin man was slightly surprised. Only Ye Fan of the Sixth Level of the Strong Realm could actually exert such power, which is really rare.


    "The more interesting ones are yet to come!"


    Ye Fan smiled coldly, even if Shura''s body was removed, it was not his strongest power at the moment.


    In view of the thin leader status, this person will inevitably transcend to the dual level of the original realm, but he should not transcend too much.


    "Don''t be ashamed, **** magic power!"


    This time it was the thin leader''s turn to take the initiative to take the initiative, the devil''s claws gradually disappeared, and the body began to rippling with thick black air, and went towards Ye Fan.


    "Yuanli!"


    This is a new term for Ye Fan, maybe it is the secret of the Supreme Yuan realm, but at this moment I don��t have the mood to think so much. The strength of the thin leader is no less than that of the mysterious black man at the beginning. watch for.


    "Canggu reincarnation technique!"


    Ye Fan yelled violently, and his body shook, showing a trace of light-colored strength, rippling outwards, and invisibly launched a violent confrontation with that Yuanli.


    "Boom!"


    The space around Ye Fan''s body became extremely unstable at this moment, shaking left and right, as if about to collapse at any time.


    The power generated by the power of reincarnation and elemental power at this moment is really too strong.


    "boom!"


    In the end, the space was overwhelmed and collapsed suddenly, Ye Fan and the thin leader were all washed out.

 Chapter 1172： Merciless killing

    "you����"


    Facing this scene, the disdainful smile on the face of the thin leader finally dissipated, and he did not expect that the power in Ye Fan''s body could actually increase so much.


    Canggu''s reincarnation technique, combined with the tears of the two great stars, this increase has reached the terrifying seven-fold cultivation base, and it has almost reached a realm.


    Even if the leader of the thin man was a level higher than Ye Fan, he was afraid that he would not get any benefit at this moment.


    At least he can''t kill Ye Fan, but Ye Fan is not sure that he will have any hole cards.


    "Wait!" Seeing Ye Fan want to attack again, the thin leader suddenly stopped, and sighed: "Ye Fan, you are really good, you can have such a cultivation level at a young age, which is not much in my demons. see."


    "What do you want to say?" Ye Fan said indifferently.


    "Even if you and I are fighting happily, you should look down. On Feiyun Mountain, blood is already flowing into a river, and how much of this blood comes from your Feiyunmen disciple?" The thin leader suddenly pointed to the purgatory-like battlefield below. Tao.


    Ye Fan glanced at the bottom subconsciously, but his eyes suddenly stopped.


    At this moment, Feiyun Mountain, the sky and the ground are full of power, and the scene of the battlefield below is simply too much to look at.


    In a short period of time, Feiyunmen has been killed and injured more than half, and there is really little left.


    "Brother Xu Wen, no..."


    In the melee, Ye Fan suddenly saw a figure covered in blood. This person was surrounded by ten demon clan children and was making the final resistance.


    "brush!"


    Ye Fan exclaimed, he rushed downwards at the fastest speed.


    "brush!"


    It''s a pity that it was too late, and one palm penetrated Xu Wen''s body, followed by the second and third.


    When Xu Wen was dying, he looked up at the sky and happened to see Ye Fan flying over. A smile gradually appeared at the corner of his mouth. He shouted with the last strength: "Junior Brother Ye Fan, hold on, you must wait until the Lord Coming, today Feiyunmen...will not be destroyed!"


    "brush!"


    The moment Xu Wen''s words fell, he was directly torn into pieces by the ruthless Demon Dao disciple below, and his body turned into blood in the sky, floating on the ground of Feiyunmen.


    "Brother Xu Wen, no..."


    Ye Fan roared in the air. As the second senior of Feiyunmen, Xu Wen used to remove Shi Xiangjin for Ye Fan when he was still weak. He was not only Ye Fan''s benefactor, but also Feiyunmen''s hero.


    "dead����"


    Ye Fan''s eyes gradually turned blood red, even if he did not use the method of blood refining, a terrifying killing intent was ignited on his body.


    "brush!"


    The dozens of demon disciples who had previously killed Xu Wen were obliterated by Ye Fan by the same means.


    Their vitality has poured into Ye Fan''s body, enhancing his strength.


    "boom����"


    At the moment when Ye Fan''s mood fluctuated violently, a huge force hit Ye Fan''s back and knocked him out on the spot.


    Seeing Ye Fan climbed up from the ground without incident, the thin leader was a little surprised. He had just attacked with this attack, and everyone in the same realm was seriously injured, let alone Ye Fan.


    Although Ye Fan was attacked, he did not immediately counterattack at this moment. Instead, his eyes became more blood red, as if blood was flowing in his eyes, and the breath of the whole person also had a subtle change.


    The blood refining method in the body was already ready to move, and the power of Shura''s reincarnation would explode at any time.


    "Ye Fan, you can see it, this is the fate of opposing my demon race, life and death are uncomfortable, when all the Feiyunmen disciples are dead, only you are the only one, then the immortal body will only become your pain! "


    The thin leader finally saw the power of Ye Fan''s immortal body, but used this to strike a blow.


    Ye Fan did not respond, but his breath became more terrifying.


    Xu Wen''s death made him realize the cruelty of the battle. Not only Xu Wen died today, but also thousands of Feiyunmen disciples.


    Just when Ye Fan was about to step into the Asura killing way, a familiar voice finally appeared from the sky, and said angrily: "Bold devil!"


    "brush!"


    With the appearance of this voice, a beam of blood directly across the demons crowd, at least nearly a thousand demons were wiped out because of this scene.


    "Yes... it''s the Venerable, the Venerable is back!"


    This voice immediately ignited the last hope on Feiyunmen, and Ye Fan''s blood-red eyes also showed a trace of reason.


    Venerable Feiyun, finally here!


    "Wow..."


    Venerable Feiyun took the lead, and this time he made another move to defeat a large number of demons and deal a major blow to them.


    "Venerable Feiyun, you finally appeared, I have been waiting for you for a long time!"


    However, Venerable Feiyun, as the supreme powerhouse on the battlefield, the Demon Race would not look at his actions, Zuoqiu''s voice soon came out, with a hint of expectation.


    "Devil Zuoqiu, today you blood-stained Feiyunmen, this deity will make you pay the price sooner or later!"


    The disciples suffered heavy casualties, which was also unacceptable to Venerable Feiyun, roaring towards the sky, the powerful pressure shook away a large area of ??black clouds.


    But before the dawn fell, the black clouds would gather again and continue to shroud Feiyun Mountain in darkness.


    "Hehe, I have long heard that Venerable Feiyun cultivates the power of the divine bird, and his strength is strong, but I want to come and learn it today." Zuo Qiu was not angry, but said with a hint of expectation.


    "The deity killed you demon today!"


    Venerable Feiyun felt guilty at this moment, turning it into anger towards Zuo Qiu and rushing directly into the black clouds.


    "Quack..." There was only Zuoqiu''s meaningful laughter in the black cloud, and the next moment was covered by a loud noise.


    Ye Fan knew that Venerable Feiyun must have already fought with Zuoqiu, but the specific situation was not clear.


    As soon as Venerable Feiyun left, Feiyunmen fell into a weak position again. Of the 30,000 disciples, only one-third of them continued to fight, while the demon disciple fell only 3,000. The difference between the two, It''s like the earth.


    "Ye Fan, we will help you!"


    Just when Ye Fan decided to fight the thin leader again, a voice suddenly came from a distance.


    This voice reached Ye Fan''s ears, making him extremely excited, and suddenly saw hope.


    "Brother Ye Fan, your business is my business, and I will come to Li Panan!"


    Before Ye Fan responded, another voice came out. It was Ye Fan''s good brother Li Panan.


    "Thank you!"


    Behind the two voices are two powerful forces. This time Shuiyunhui and Fengliutang not only brought the elite, but also masters.


    Ye Fan raised his head and glanced at the sky above the black cloud, a trace of understanding flashed in his eyes.


    No wonder Venerable Feiyun would go to fight Zuoqiu with confidence, his feelings were already assured.


    He managed to get two helpers. As for the sword-making villa that Ye Fan was looking for, he should have been on his way at the moment.


    When the three major sects are all here, the situation can definitely change.

 Chapter 1173： One enemy four

    "The Shuiyunhui disciple listened to the order to help Feiyunmen and kill the demons..."


    "The Merry Hall disciples obeyed the order to kill the demons and must not back down..."


    Seeing the miserable sight of the Feiyun Gate, the two major sects immediately issued orders and immediately took action.


    The total of the disciples of the two major sects totaled 20,000, and this infusion of power immediately relieved the pressure on the Feiyun Sect, and there was a chance to breathe.


    Ye Fan nodded secretly when he saw this scene, but his heavy heart did not relax. Before the victory came, he still couldn''t relax.


    Fifty thousand demons disciples, even with the help of two sects, still prevailed.


    "If you die, the demon army can be destroyed!"


    With the help, Ye Fan gradually looked at the four demon leaders.


    After the thin leader realized Ye Fan''s immortality, he gave up the battle with him and attacked Master Feiyun with another leader, making the latter very difficult.


    Shoot the horse first, capture the thieves first, capture the king. Although Zuoqiu is the commander of the demon army, he does not care about the army, but these four leaders. As Zuoqiu''s capable men, he is also the true leader of the fifty thousand demon army.


    If you add the dead man in black, it should be five leaders.


    Ye Fan wanted to kill them at the moment, with bold ideas, only a force of strength could help him achieve it.


    "Even if I am possessed by a heart demon, I will keep Feiyunmen safe!"


    Ye Fan murmured to himself. At this moment, the scene before Xu Wen''s death reappeared in his mind. The last smile was hope and trust in Ye Fan.


    "The method of blood refining, Shura kills!"


    Since seeing the heart demon, Ye Fan has developed a jealous heart for Asura''s killing, but he can''t care about so much at the moment.


    Xu Wen can give his life to the sect, and Ye Fan can also, after all, this is the only place in Tianyu that made him.


    "brush����"


    In an instant, a blood energy that was stronger than the purgatory battlefield below erupted from Ye Fan''s body and rushed straight into the sky.


    At the same time, with Ye Fan as the center, a sense of killing spread, causing many people to tremble.


    "what happened?"


    The change on Ye Fan''s side attracted most of the eyes. Except for Zuoqiu and Venerable Feiyun, everyone else was forced to stop the battle.


    At this moment, Ye Fan, a pair of **** eyes full of killing, shooting blood in the darkness, looked extremely terrifying, just like a **** of death.


    The dark space is not only a paradise for the demons, it is more like a tailor-made for Ye Fan.


    "You, don''t you want to see my power? This is my true power, come on!"


    Ye Fan slowly stretched his finger to the thin leader who had attacked him several times, and said mercilessly.


    "you����"


    The thin leader was already shocked at this moment. Ye Fan at this moment was completely like a different person, no, it should be said that it was a ghost.


    This person is tens of thousands of times more terrifying than their demons.


    "dead����"


    Ye Fan didn''t give him a chance to react. After speaking, the power of Shura''s reincarnation rippled out and shot directly at this person.


    "Magic Dao Yuanli!"


    Under the almost fatal pressure, the thin leader displayed the most powerful power in his body at the fastest speed, and greeted the power of Shura reincarnation.


    The power of the magic path can resist the power of human reincarnation. Needless to say, its power, but in the face of the power of Shura reincarnation, it is really weak.


    Hearing a soft "puff" sound, the demon power was directly wiped out, and the thin leader was also simply penetrated by the power of Shura''s reincarnation. Fortunately, it was not a fatal part, otherwise he would have died.


    "The third child!"


    Seeing this scene, the other three leaders were all taken aback, and many of the demons below also showed a worried look.


    Because of the defeat of the thin leader, their fighting spirit has been affected.


    "Shoot together and kill this person!"


    The three leaders unified their opinions and rushed towards Ye Fan together, unleashing various martial arts in their hands.


    "Huh, come together? That''s great!"


    Ye Fanjian''s tone became even colder, and the blood-colored Shura reincarnation power on his body continued to rippling, repelling the three leaders with a force of destruction.


    The power of Shura''s killing is based on Ye Fan''s own power, and the power of blood occupies the most important part.


    And the Emperor God''s text had just caused the first change in Ye Fan''s bloodline. At this moment, the strength of Shura''s killing way has surpassed the original Shura body.


    The power of Shura''s reincarnation alone was enough to obliterate the four leaders.


    "This person''s strength is not right, we are too disadvantaged to separate us, third child, hurry!"


    The leaders are all experienced generations, and they saw the gap between them and Ye Fan in an instant. At this moment, Ye Fan is definitely the strongest in the field except Zuoqiu and Venerable Feiyun.


    "it is good!"


    The seriously injured thin leader understood their words, and immediately nodded, and the four of them shouted together in the next moment: "The magic way is boundless, the gods are in one body!"


    "brush!"


    Under everyone''s startled gaze, the four leaders all turned into a black light and gradually merged together.


    This scene made Ye Fan frown slightly, before he entered the body of Shura, he was still emotional.


    The change of the four leaders finally made him feel a little pressure.


    "Roar����"


    Under the convergence of the four black lights, a giant more than four meters high was finally formed, the whole body was pitch black, and blood red runes appeared on his body, and he was roaring at this moment.


    "brush!"


    The moment the giant appeared, he smashed his giant fist towards Ye Fan.


    "boom!"


    With a muffled sound, Ye Fan''s power of Shura reincarnation removed the terrifying magic from the giant fist, but the ensuing shock made Ye Fan take three steps back.


    "Go to me!"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised, and immediately gave a powerful counterattack, mobilizing the power of Shura''s reincarnation throughout his body, and attacked the giant demon.


    The giant body was huge, slow in movement, unable to dodge at all, and withstood the blow forcibly.


    "boom!"


    But when the two touched, there was only a muffled noise, and the giant''s body shook for a moment, unharmed.


    "Could it be..."


    This blow has already made Ye Fan understand the situation. The four chiefs have merged their powers with each other through the combination of the demon. This is not as simple as one plus one.


    The power it hits already possesses the power of Shura''s reincarnation.


    To defeat them, Ye Fan had only one choice.


    The blood in Ye Fan''s eyes began to flash. He didn''t want to use his anger to rush the crown, but now he has to do so.


    "The gods fit together, very powerful! But I still want to kill you!"


    Ye Fan''s tone became firmer. To defeat the demons today, these four leaders must be killed.


    Broken Zuoqiu''s wings can also make him suffer.


    "Four chiefs, today is your time to die!"


    Ye Fan yelled violently, and a more terrifying force was released from him.


    In order to protect Feiyunmen from harm, and avenge tens of thousands of dead disciples, Ye Fan will not hesitate today even if he is trapped by the heart demon.

 Chapter 1174： Kill the leader

    "bristle!"


    Ye Fan yelled violently, a force that was stronger than the power of Shura''s reincarnation burst out instantly, and the blood-red eyes gradually turned into dark purple.


    In the dark night, this is an even more heart-puzzling color, as if from the Jiuyou Hell.


    "Roar����"


    Seeing what happened to Ye Fan, the giant demon roared again, showing the anger and incomprehension in the hearts of the four chiefs.


    In the state of Shura''s body, Ye Fan was three meters tall, and his whole body was surrounded by the terrifying Shura''s power.


    In terms of power, it is no less than giant demon.


    "dead����"


    In the body of Shura, Ye Fan''s sanity had gradually lost, and only a cold and cruel word remained in his mouth.


    "brush!"


    A purple light broke through the space and came directly in front of the giant demon.


    "Roar����"


    The demon roared, raised his long fist high, and struck Ziguang as before.


    Although the combination of heaven and demons has doubled in strength, it has lost many technical things, which can be regarded as pros and cons.


    Changquan carried the power of the dark magic way, and launched the most direct encounter with the power of Shura.


    "boom!"


    There was a loud noise, and a slaughter gas rushed towards Xiao Han, forcing the black clouds above to retreat.


    And below, there was a painful roar from the huge demonic population, and most of its huge arms had disappeared. Where it broke, there was a faint purple radiance and dark blood flowing out.


    "impossible����"


    The original stiff expression of the giant demon suddenly changed at this moment, turning into the appearance of the previous leader, with a look of shock on his face.


    "dead����"


    Ye Fan''s second death came again, and it also brought even greater pressure.


    After the test of Shura''s power, Ye Fan personally took action this time, with a flash of purple light, he had already arrived in front of the giant demon, his giant fist raised, and slammed towards it.


    "No..." This scene caused all the Mozu disciples who were paying close attention to the battle to exclaim.


    The power of Shura was too strong, and it was simply not what the giant demon at this moment could resist. Seeing Ye Fan''s fist slowly reach the demon''s face, all the demon disciples were shocked.


    "puff����"


    With a soft sound, the head of the giant demon was directly exploded by Ye Fan, agitating layers of black mist, which faintly disappeared in the air.


    "boom����"


    The devil''s head broke, and his huge body suddenly fell apart. Four figures emerged from the air, all vomiting blood and dying breath.


    "Master Zuoqiu, this kid is too powerful, save us..."


    The four leaders looked at Ye Fan like a demon at this moment, how dare they dare to be presumptuous, and immediately asked for help from Zuoqiu who was still fighting Venerable Feiyun in the sky.


    "It''s all waste!"


    In the depths of the black cloud, Zuoqiu''s angry voice came, like thunder, causing all the four leaders to bow their heads.


    The Heavenly Demon Combination Dafa originally required five people to use it together to exert its maximum strength, but the fifth leader had already died in Ye Fan''s hands first.


    "Wuji Demon Road, Huanhai Wuya, open!"


    Zuo Qiu knew the importance of the four chiefs, and immediately got rid of the entanglement of Venerable Feiyun, there was a chatter in the air.


    "Wow..."


    Four special magical powers shoot out from the depths of the black clouds, surrounding the four leaders, like a protective cover.


    "Swipe..."


    At the same time, Ye Fan''s Shura power had already shot out, all hitting the surface of the mask.


    "boom!"


    The bodies of the four chiefs trembled suddenly, and the huge shock once again caused them to squirt a puff of black blood, but the power of Shura was dispelled by a unique power.


    "brush����"


    The special magical powers around the four chieftains were actually connected at this moment, rippling endless magic lines, which at first glance looked like a rough sea.


    Ye Fan''s powerful Shura power disappeared in this "sea".


    This is the endless sea of ??fantasy that Zuoqiu said.


    "kill����"


    The power was swallowed, and the purple light in Ye Fan''s eyes became more and more prosperous.


    "boom!"


    Whenever the third "kill" character appeared, it was basically Ye Fan''s strongest moment, and the power of Shura throughout his body was completely released, and the purple light on his body was like a blazing flame.


    The ruthless dark purple eyes are like the pupils of hell, looking at the fantasy sea in front of them.


    Rao Shi Tiandi was also shocked by the infinite killing intent at this moment, and above the sky, there was lightning and thunder bursts.


    On Feiyun Mountain, it was no longer just a dark world, but also accompanied by killing purple light.


    "brush!"


    The power of Shura''s body reached the peak at this moment, and Ye Fan also rushed directly into the illusion sea in front of everyone under the horrified gaze.


    Killing is reincarnation! There is never the word failure in Shura''s dictionary.


    "boom����"


    Ye Fan''s shot suddenly caused countless ripples in the Illusory Sea. In the dark magic power, a little purple light became more and more dazzling.


    "What? Impossible..."


    As if he had sensed the abnormal changes in the sea of ??illusion, even Zuoqiu in the sky heard an exclamation.


    Huanhai Wuya is one of his stunts, even Venerable Feiyun cannot break it in a short time.


    But at this moment, what appeared inside the sea of ??illusion was the power of subversion, and this technique would be destroyed.


    "Zuoqiu, do you still want to shoot? What''s your face!"


    After Zuoqiu''s words, Venerable Feiyun uttered an angry voice, and this time he would not let the battle below be disturbed.


    "You old man! No..."


    Zuoqiu was blocked by Venerable Feiyun with all his strength, and he could only let out an unwilling roar.


    "boom!"


    The illusion sea suddenly exploded in the agitation, countless ripples became fragmented, and a round of purple light emerged from it, rippling outwards.


    "what����"


    In the screams, the four chiefs and the children of nearly ten thousand demons all died in this purple light. Not only that, the last Shura power temporarily rushed away from Zuoqiu''s sky-shielding magic power.


    The sky of Feiyun Mountain appeared again.


    "brush!"


    A weak figure, falling rapidly from the sky, was exactly Ye Fan who was exhausted.


    At this moment, his face was pale, but the corners of his mouth were the same as Xu Wen before, gradually raising a smile.


    There is too much emotion in this smile. If you don''t give up, it is hope, and if you try your best, it is success.


    Killing the four chiefs in one breath has already dealt a huge blow to the demons.


    The disciples of the demon clan who were still aggressive at the moment have all become depressed, and their aura is much weaker.


    "Who can control this person is directly promoted to the leader of the three armies!"


    Zuoqiu saw this scene and immediately sent an order from the sky.


    "brush!"


    As soon as these words came out, the remaining 40,000 demons completely gave up the opponent in front of them, and all rushed towards Ye Fan, who was already unable to resist.

 Chapter 1175： Ten Thousand Swords

    "not good!"


    This scene shocked many people present, and Chao Ruge and Li Panan rushed towards Ye Fan''s figure for the first time.


    Ye Fan''s move just overturned the situation, and this person must have nothing to do.


    If Ye Fan falls into the hands of the demon clan, the demon clan''s army will finally rekindle its military power, which will be a heavy blow to the Feiyunmen.


    In addition to strength, military prestige appears to be more important in battles between large forces.


    "The position of this leader is mine..."


    Several powerful figures in the demon army immediately jumped out and competed with Li Panan and others for Ye Fan.


    "Go away..."


    Li Panan was full of indignation at the moment, and the light on his body rose sharply, and he attacked the powerful demons halfway through.


    "Just relying on you, want to stop us?" Several powerful demons smiled contemptuously and suddenly joined forces to attack Li Panan together.


    A figure suddenly appeared in front of Ye Fan, who was falling, and he fell into a warm embrace in the next moment.


    This person was able to get close to Ye Fan''s Chao Ru Ge under the cover of Li Panan.


    "Leave me alone, you will die..."


    Looking at the sad face in front of him, Ye Fan suddenly reminded him.


    "No, we won''t let you hurt..."


    Chao Ruge stroked Ye Fan''s hair, his eyes became a little moist.


    The person in her arms paid too much for the Feiyun Sect. She recruited Ye Fan into the Feiyun Sect, which was indeed the most correct decision in this life.


    "Let go of me, you will only die before me!"


    Ye Fan''s tone increased a bit, because Chao Ruge alone couldn''t save him.


    Because Ye Fan''s enemy is a 40,000 demon disciple who looks like a wolf like a tiger.


    "Do not����"


    Chao Ruge shook her head, her arms tightened slightly, she was very stubborn at this moment.


    Falling into the hands of the Demon Race disciples, even if Ye Fan is not dead, he is better than death. Chao Ruge doesn''t want to see it.


    "puff����"


    At this moment, a figure passed in front of Ye Fan''s eyes, and a few drops of scarlet blood fell on Ye Fan''s cheek.


    "boom!"


    Li Panan''s body fell heavily to the ground, his whole body bathed in blood, and he was dying.


    "Young Hall Master..."


    All the people from the Merry Hall rushed up, showing a sad look to Li Panan''s miserable appearance.


    Compared with those few demons masters, Li Panan was no opponent at all, but he chose to fight to the end for Ye Fan.


    After all, the demons are still too strong and want to resist the power of the demons unless there is a miracle.


    But everyone present had no retreat. In their opinion, Ye Fan''s actions were already a miracle and became the only hope for repelling the demons.


    "Brother Pan An, thank you!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, he did his best for Feiyunmen, and Li Panan did the same for him.


    And the "silly" woman next to her, Chao Ru Ge!


    Although Chao Ruge and Ye Fan flee desperately, the 40,000 demons still surrounded them slowly.


    The demon army simply ignored the declaration of war by many Feiyunmen disciples. At this moment, there was only one purpose, to control Ye Fan!


    Finally, Chao Ruge and Ye Fan had nowhere to escape. Around them, there were densely packed Mozu disciples, watching them as if staring at a prey.


    Facing this scene, Ye Fan looked calm, just a little regretful for Chao Ru Ge.


    "Brother Ye Fan, I''m really sorry, we are late!"


    At the moment when everyone was preparing to witness the misfortune, a voice appeared on time, full of apologies. At the same time, in the distance of the sky that was broken up by Ye Fan, tens of thousands of figures carrying long swords were flying over, and everyone was on their bodies. The momentum is fierce, like a sharp sword.


    "Zhenjian Villa! Is it finally here?" Ye Fan''s eyes lighted slightly, but soon dimmed again, because it was too difficult to solve the dilemma between him and Chao Ruge at this moment.


    "Senior brothers, upon hearing the order, immediately set up a ten thousand swords formation to kill the demon and save Brother Ye Fan!"


    A loud voice came from Fu Li''s mouth. Although the body was not there yet, the appearance of the aura gave Ye Fan some hope.


    "With the body of the sword, the power of the sword, the world, the sword is like a fairy, and..."


    The disciples near Wanzhujian Villa chanted in unison in the distance. The next moment, a spectacular scene appeared, and the long swords behind them all came out of their shells, turning into a glimmer of light and rushing towards Ye Fan.


    Thousands of long swords, with radiant rays of light, gradually formed a huge circular formation, with mighty swords, approaching Ye Fan with a sweeping momentum.


    The Ten Thousand Swords Formation is like a harvester of life, going all the way, continuously collecting the lives of the children of the Demon Race.


    But in an instant, thousands of Demon Race disciples had already died in the Ten Thousand Swords Formation.


    At the same time, the sword array moved fast like lightning, and before the front-end several Demon Race powerhouses took a shot, they had already come to Ye Fan''s body.


    Almost all of the powerful demons who flew Li Pan''an were strangled in the sword formation.


    As soon as Ten Thousand Swords came out, death was everywhere.


    Even though Wanjian flew, the slightest bit of sword aura did not hurt Ye Fan.


    "Brother Fu Li, thank you so much!"


    Ye Fan nodded towards Fu Li and others in the distance, his eyes flickering.


    The Swordsman Villa was stronger than he had imagined, and the ten thousand swords formation was too mighty.


    "Brother Ye Fan is polite. With us today, we will certainly be able to repel the demons!"


    There were a few drops of sweat on Fu Li''s forehead and he believed in himself.


    Although the Ten Thousand Swords Array is strong, it requires extremely high performance and is difficult to control.


    Ye Fan nodded his head, he could actually see Fu Li''s exhaustion, but he had to do his best to deal with the demons.


    In the desperate situation again and again, he can always see a little light, the demon army repeatedly hit the wall, and the final victory will only belong to the Feiyunmen.


    "Old Feiyun, I didn''t expect you to have a helper!"


    The arrival of Jianzhu Villa has dealt a heavy blow to the morale and might of the demon army, which made Zuoqiu had to accept this fact.


    "Zuoqiu, if you are acquainted, retreat immediately, this Nanban is not the place where you run wild!"


    Venerable Feiyun shouted.


    In the time just now, there have been countless encounters with Zuo Qiu. At this moment, the two are about to use the Heavenly Sacred Ridge for the final battle.


    However, Zuoqiu was indeed powerful. Even though he possessed the sacred artifacts, Venerable Feiyun still did not have the confidence to repel him, and he did so safely to let him retreat.


    No matter how strong the Southern Barbarian forces are, the demons will be a disaster for them.


    In today''s battle, Feiyunmen''s losses have been large enough.


    "Hahaha, Venerable Feiyun, although your strength is good, your opponent is actually someone else!"


    Zuo Qiu laughed suddenly, even at this moment, he still maintained the calm and self-confidence when he came.


    "What do you mean?"


    Inside the black cloud, Venerable Feiyun and Zuo Qiu stopped the fight at the same time, and the former yelled.


    "I have to pay what I owed before. In fact, I have arranged an opponent for you a long time ago. Enjoy it!"


    Zuoqiu sighed with emotion. The military strategist is good at calculating. When he comes here, he has the chance to win.

 Chapter 1176： how is this possible

    "You mean..."


    Venerable Feiyun was suddenly startled when he heard it, and he thought of something in his heart.


    "Ten ancestors, you can come out. If you want to kill this person, I will give you a chance!"


    Zuoqiu said towards the void, his tone indifferent.


    The previous battle with Venerable Feiyun was purely a discussion, but Ye Fan''s power was clearly beyond his expectations, which led to the four chiefs being killed together.


    And this hatred, he has to personally avenge it at this moment.


    "Hahaha..."


    As Zuoqiu''s words fell, a long laugh suddenly came from the side, looking full of breath.


    The injury of the ten best ancestors should have recovered.


    "Old Feiyun, I have been observing for so long, you really haven''t made much progress, you are almost surpassed by the disciples below you!"


    As soon as Shijue Old Ancestor appeared in the beginning, he sarcastically said to Venerable Feiyun.


    "Ten Jue Ancestor, your head-shrinking turtle finally appeared. It seems that you are ready to die this time!"


    Venerable Feiyun immediately gave a powerful counterattack after a brief surprise.


    "Don''t say it so bad, don''t you know who is dead and who is alive?" Shi Jue Ancestor''s words gradually turned cold, and at the same time, a long mace appeared in his palm.


    "Magic Way Sacred Artifact!"


    The surging sacred power contained in this long mace made Venerable Feiyun quite surprised, and could not help exclaiming in exclamation.


    "We were attacked by your sacred weapon at the beginning, and we can fight a fair fight today!" A look of resentment finally appeared on the face of Shijue Ancestor. The humiliation of that day must be recovered today.


    "As a Nanban powerhouse, but to go to the demon clan, ten outstanding old man, really have you!"


    Venerable Feiyun has a trace of contempt in his eyes, Nanban and Xihuang, two places, there are also many unclear rules.


    At least the demons in Nanban are extremely unwelcome, much worse than the demons.


    After hearing this, the ancestor Shijue didn''t answer any more, but rushed towards Venerable Feiyun.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The two powerhouses fought together in an instant, and the powerful aura made the sky tremble.


    This time the battle seemed more intense than the last time.


    Both of them had accumulated anger in their hearts, especially Venerable Feiyun. Although he didn��t say anything, his heart was very angry. The appearance of these ten great ancestors is really too good at picking time, and it��s the Feiyun gate to survive and die. The moment.


    At this moment, he can''t take care of himself, and he can''t take care of the situation below.


    "One breaks the formation, and dare to stand in the way of the army!"


    After Zuoqiu stepped down to the ground, he immediately let out a violent shout, and slapped his palm at that Wanjian.


    "brush����"


    Between the sky and the earth, the black mist churns up, and the black cloud covering Feiyun Mountain reappears at this moment, and a terrifying palm flies out of the black cloud and slaps it mightily towards the ten thousand swords formation.


    "not good����"


    This scene caused Fu Li and the others to look drastically changed. How could Zuoqiu''s strength be comparable to them.


    "boom!"


    But in an instant, ten thousand sword soldiers fell silent directly under Zuoqiu''s palm, and were reflected into the ground, turning into a pile of broken copper and iron, some of which were even bent.


    "You devil, damn..."


    These sword soldiers were the lives of Fu Li and others, even more important than their lives. At this moment, Zuoqiu''s palm broke, and the many disciples of the Jianzhu Villa were all angry.


    "Dare to scold my demon, you are so bold!"


    Zuo Qiu originally wanted to control Ye Fan immediately, but when Fu Li and the others said such words, his heart suddenly became angry.


    The successive encounters of the demon army made him feel uncomfortable. If he had not set up the trump card character of the ten best ancestors, he might be forced to retreat today.


    And it was Fu Li''s group that created all kinds of tensions.


    Their ten thousand swords formation can cause a devastating blow to the demon army at this moment.


    "Boom!"


    The black cloud surged again, and a more terrifying palm emerged from it, and its range actually covered tens of thousands of people including Fu Li.


    "Ye Fan, don''t you have an immortal body? Now show me how to see how your friends got to Huangquan, quack!"


    There was a cruel laughter from Zuoqiu''s mouth, and the lives of tens of thousands of people were like weeds before him.


    "No... don''t kill them, don''t you want to die a secret? I can give it to you!"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan was really anxious. Fu Li and others were not from the Feiyunmen, they just came to help him. If the entire army is destroyed today, how will Ye Fan face Jian Ancestor in the future.


    "It''s too late! What''s the use of not dying? This will only make you face greater pain. Now, I want you to experience it!"


    It is said that people of the Demon Race are mostly frantic, and Zuoqiu is like that at the moment.


    Since the army has arrived today, even if Ye Fan is softened and knelt down to beg for mercy, he will not make any concessions.


    "brush����"


    As Zuoqiu''s voice fell, the hand of the sky-shielding demon suddenly moved downward.


    Suddenly facing a desperate situation, Fu Li and others were all taken aback. This demon was really so cruel.


    "Die! Quack!"


    Zuoqiu''s lingering hoarse laughter was even more creepy under the hands of the Devil.


    Shuiyunhui and Fengliutang''s disciples all shrank their necks when they saw it, and they are most likely to face this end.


    "Hera!"


    At this critical moment, the sky suddenly trembled, a crack was abruptly torn apart, and at the same time the black cloud with Zuoqiu split open.


    "puff����"


    A wave of majesty rippled out from this crack, directly smashing Zuoqiu''s clutches.


    "what?"


    Faced with the sudden change, Zuo Qiu was shocked, and at the same time doubts appeared on his face.


    How the Devil''s Palm disappeared, even he couldn''t perceive it.


    "go back!"


    Just as Zuoqiu was surprised, a weird voice suddenly emerged from the crack, revealing an indisputable majesty.


    "I am Zuoqiu of the demon clan, I don''t know who your Excellency is?"


    Zuo Qiu asked whether he was haughty or humble, his face was not pretty.


    "Heaven and earth are different. Tianyu has its own rules. As the leader of the demons, it is not right for you to step into the southern barbarian to kill!"


    The voice didn''t identify himself, but said in a cold voice.


    "No? Your Excellency is from the upper realm? But even if you are a strong upper realm, you can''t control what I do!"


    Zuoqiu sneered when he heard this, his face completely hard to look.


    He asked about his identity, not because he was afraid of them, but just a habit.


    "If you persist in not understanding, you will suffer today!"


    The voice is as majestic as ever, if it is said, it is truth.


    "Then give it a try and see how you can stop me!"


    Zuo Qiu''s complexion was extremely gloomy. At this moment, he was about to succeed, and suddenly an unidentified voice asked him to retreat. How could this be possible.


    Moreover, given his position in the demons, even a person from the upper realm cannot speak to him like this.

 Chapter 1177： Supreme Sword Intent

    "In that case, let my sword come to send you away!"


    The voice changed its tone, suddenly revealing a sharp feeling.


    "Zhetian Demon King Gong!"


    With a mysterious voice, Zuo Qiu didn''t dare to underestimate him. He immediately used the strongest technique on his body. In a short time, the devilish energy on his body has doubled. The momentum at this moment seems to have surpassed Venerable Feiyun and the elders. Zu two people.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan''s eyes trembled slightly. Venerable Feiyun''s words were correct. Zuoqiu was indeed strong, and he still contained power until this moment.


    This is nothing, Zuo Qiu even took out a terrifying glove after the burst of power, which exudes power that Ye Fan has never experienced.


    But in guessing, this power is basically the demon sacred power.


    In other words, this glove is a holy weapon of the Demon Race.


    "bring it on!"


    Zuoqiu put on his gloves and shouted violently. At this moment, he seemed to be a different person, showing his true power.


    "brush!"


    The voice seemed to be waiting for him to prepare for this. It was only after hearing his words that the sky trembled again, and a sharp aura was revealed from the crack, it was sword aura.


    Under the intent of everyone''s gaze, the sword soldiers hiding behind the crack finally began to emerge, slowly emerging in the sky.


    "Wow..."


    Seeing this "sword", there was an uproar immediately below, and even Zuoqiu''s eyes trembled suddenly.


    It''s not how powerful or brilliant this "sword" is, but it''s not a "sword" at all, it''s just a bamboo, a purple bamboo.


    While Fu Li and the others were still in surprise, Ye Fan already had a glimmer of understanding in his eyes. This purple bamboo reminded him of a place: the purple bamboo forest.


    "It''s Senior Sword Ancestor!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes suddenly opened up, and at the last critical moment that could not be reversed, Jian Ancestor shot.


    Sword Ancestor is a mystery, more mysterious than all the strong men Ye Fan has seen so far. This person is capable of wandering utterly, so he should be a super strong one, but he committed himself to the sword-making villa, but let Ye Fan Be puzzled.


    Being able to see the true strength of Jian Ancestor at this moment, Ye Fan was a little excited.


    "A broken bamboo just wants me to go back. What a joke!"


    Seeing this unique "sword" appeared, Zuo Qiu was really angry and laughed, which was too exaggerated.


    "This is not a bamboo, but a sword!"


    The sword ancestor''s voice became sharp, like a sharp sword, hammering everyone''s hearts.


    "Zhetian giant fist, kill me!"


    Zuoqiu didn''t want to talk nonsense with the lunatic on the other side, and immediately sacrificed the magic way holy weapon to cover the sky and smashed it at the Zizhu.


    "boom!"


    The Zhetian Giant Fist has a smaller coverage area than the Zhetian Giant Palm, but it is more than ten times more powerful.


    The space cracked all around and all collapsed, and even the battle between Shijue Ancestor and Venerable Feiyun was ruthlessly interrupted by this blow.


    Feiyun Mountain, which was a hundred li away, trembled violently because of this fist, and many peaks were directly collapsed.


    Under the startled gaze of many Feiyun disciples, Feiyun Palace, which had been standing proudly for hundreds of thousands of years, gradually collapsed.


    This scene caused both Venerable Feiyun and Master Feiyun''s complexions to change drastically, but it couldn''t prevent this from happening.


    The battle at this moment is really cruel.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Zuoqiu''s sky-shielding gloves seemed to have infinite power, and the space in front of him continued to collapse and recover, and so on.


    But what worries Zuoqiu is that the crack above the sky hasn''t been affected much. The purple bamboo is still standing still in the sky under the power of destroying the world.


    The strong contrast almost breaks everyone''s understanding of power.


    "Go!"


    In Zuoqiu''s frantic attack, a flat voice came out, but Zizhu finally moved, slowly walking towards Zuoqiu.


    "brush����"


    Zizhu seemed to have a strong thrust behind it, with the magic power in the sky, slowly approaching Zuoqiu.


    "Wow..."


    As Zizhu slowly moved forward, the pressure on Zuoqiu''s heart became greater and greater, and an invisible force enveloped him from all directions. It was a feeling of being locked in and extremely terrifying.


    "Supreme sword intent!"


    Zuo Qiu yelled suddenly, his expression changed drastically, revealing complex emotions, suspicion, panic, and unwillingness...


    In the universe, there is only one person who has cultivated the Supreme Sword Intent, and has disappeared for a long time, and this feeling is exactly the same as the Supreme Sword Intent, and even more mysterious than this.


    Under the supreme sword intent, any object can be used as a sword, and the enemy has nowhere to hide.


    "brush!"


    When Zizhu was close to Zuoqiu, Zuoqiu was already unable to move. Under the horrified eyes, he watched Zizhu pierce through all the magic barriers and finally penetrated his body.


    "brush!"


    A blood line brought out, and Zizhu finally fell behind Zuoqiu.


    "boom!"


    Zuoqiu was penetrated by Zizhu, as if he had been hit by the goal, all his breath was vented, his head hung down, his legs fell to the ground, and there was a muffled noise.


    "Master Zuoqiu..."


    This scene caused many Demon Clan disciples to shout in exclamation, completely losing interest in fighting again.


    Ye Fan looked carefully, and saw a blood hole from his spine. At this moment, the clothes on the back of the left mound had been dyed red.


    "Could it be..."


    Ye Fan had already guessed something in his heart, and he became more horrified.


    While Zizhu penetrated Zuo Qiu''s body, it was very likely that he also penetrated Zuo Qiu''s Heavenly Sacred Ridge, which made him instantly look like this.


    But isn''t the only sacred artifact that can penetrate the holy ridge in the world?


    "Go back... go back!"


    Zuo Qiu roared frantically, as if he was crazy at the moment, there was nothing on his face except fear.


    "Wow..."


    The demon army was shocked, and immediately retreated along with Zuoqiu.


    "Lao Feiyun, the old man is waiting for you in the Mozu!"


    Ten Jue Ancestor was afraid that he would be hit by a sword, and immediately chose to retreat.


    The situation today is no longer suitable for him to stay.


    Venerable Feiyun did not stop him, and the ten ancestors who possessed the sacred artifacts were truly evenly matched with him at this moment.


    The two cannot tell the difference in a short time.


    "Ye Fan, are you okay!"


    Venerable Feiyun saw the Ten Jue Ancestor retreating, and immediately came down to express condolences to Ye Fan.


    Although the last trouble was resolved by the mysterious powerhouse, Ye Fan''s behavior in the middle of Ye Fan overturned the upside-down situation, and Zuoqiu was forced to show his final trump card.


    The death of the four chiefs is the beginning of repelling the demons.


    "I''m fine!"


    Ye Fan shook his head lightly, his eyes still staying on the slowly closing crack at this moment.


    Jianzu, what kind of person is he? There was also the supreme sword intent that Zuo Qiu exclaimed. This force broke Ye Fan''s cognition of the sword.


    Bending down and picking up the blood-stained purple bamboo on the ground, Ye Fan subconsciously inspected it, but saw four characters engraved: Supreme Sword Intent.

 Chapter 1178： Pick up the pieces

    "Could it be that Senior Sword Ancestor wanted to teach me kendo?"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help guessing in his heart about the big characters appearing on Zizhu.


    "brush!"


    Just after Ye Fan''s thoughts fell, Zizhu turned into a glimmer and disappeared into Ye Fan''s body.


    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    Ye Fan''s body trembled, and he took three steps backwards suddenly, and immediately looked at himself, but found nothing.


    With the doubt in his heart, Ye Fan returned to the Feiyunmen crowd.


    This Zizhu is very likely to have the secret of the supreme sword intent, which can not be solved so easily.


    At this moment, everyone at Feiyunmen was immersed in an extremely strange atmosphere, escaping from the dead, but they also suffered heavy losses.


    Although ushered in the final victory, the price was too great.


    "Master, how about the casualties?" Ye Fan asked when he came to Master Feiyun''s side.


    "Thirty thousand disciples, there are only five thousand disciples left at this moment." Master Feiyun sighed, and said the result somewhat heavy.


    "Five thousand..."


    This figure was indeed a bit shocking to Ye Fan, this battle, Feiyunmen disciples almost destroyed the entire army.


    "Sect struggles have always been cruel. The demons are the forces of the Western Famine. It is normal for me to wait for defeat. Ye Fan, you don''t need to be too heavy. At this moment, you should thank the three sects together with the deity!"


    Venerable Feiyun slowly fell to the ground, while consoling Ye Fan, he also slowly looked towards Shui Yunhui and others.


    Shuiyunhui and Fengliutang also suffered heavy losses in this battle, and the sword-making villa was almost wiped out in the end.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Fan heard the words of Venerable Feiyun and immediately nodded and came behind him.


    "Today, Feiyunmen was lucky enough to survive this disaster. It is all thanks to your help. The deity has no intention of retributing it. First bow here. If something happens to your door in the future, Feiyunmen will definitely go all out!"


    Venerable Feiyun had a sincere tone. At this moment, he had no arrogance, only gratitude, and he bowed to the three sects.


    Ye Fan was behind, and followed suit. Feiyunmen can survive the disaster, these people are indeed heroes.


    "Your Honor is polite, I am not ashamed to be able to fight against the Demon Race, even if the entire army is destroyed, I will have no regrets, it is a good thing to see Feiyunmen continue to stand today!"


    Fu Li smiled and said.


    "That''s right, how the venerable did this, how can we younger generations bear it!" Li Panan also followed, with a pale face full of flattery.


    No one expected that Venerable Feiyun, who was so powerful at the Golden Gate Conference that day, would have such a side.


    Can be lifted, put down, this is the real strong.


    "Everyone has just gone through a big battle, let''s rest in the beginning!"


    The voice of Master Feiyun came at this time, and all the disciples of Li Panan were invited into several side halls that were not affected by the battle.


    At least here, the smell of blood is not so heavy.


    In front of Feiyun Palace, Ye Fan still stood behind Venerable Feiyun, neither of them left.


    Looking at the corpse mountain and the sea of ??blood in front of him, both Ye Fan and Venerable Feiyun were silent for a moment, and finally Ye Fan broke the silence and said: "Venerable, all this is my fault, 25,000 Feiyun Disciples, all died because of me."


    Ye Fan''s tone was full of guilt and sentimentality.


    He didn''t reveal it before, but just hid all the sadness in his heart. At this moment, he finally said it in front of Venerable Feiyun.


    The battle in Tianyu was really cruel. Ye Fan had cultivated in the blue and yellow land for so long, and never had so many people died because of it.


    Venerable Feiyun shook his head slowly. He didn''t say much about what Ye Fan said. He just said to himself: "Ye Fan, do you know? My deity has experienced countless difficulties for hundreds of thousands of years, but this time is absolutely It''s the biggest one."


    Venerable Feiyun sighed, with a faint exhaustion in his tone.


    "Venerable, it''s all the disciple''s fault!" Ye Fan was even more sad when he heard that, he wanted to kneel, but was turned and supported by Venerable Feiyun: "Ye Fan, you don''t understand the meaning of the deity. The biggest difficulty, but Feiyunmen survived, no matter how many people died or how many places were destroyed, as long as Feiyunmen was there, everything was there!"


    "You may have more troubles outside at the moment, a stronger enemy, but you must remember that only if you persist to the end, you will be the winner!"


    Venerable Feiyun added that he was using this to enlighten Ye Fan and eliminate his shame.


    "Venerable, I understand!"


    Ye Fan heard the profound meaning of Venerable Feiyun and nodded.


    "This deity has not been able to protect the Feiyun Sect well this time. If it weren''t for the help of a mysterious strongman in the end, the Feiyun Sect is in danger. The truth is right or wrong, and the fault is also on the deity!"


    Venerable Feiyun said frankly, his eyes flickered slightly towards the place where the crack disappeared.


    "Venerable, do you know what the supreme sword intent is?"


    Ye Fan suddenly asked. Zuoqiu knew the existence of Supreme Sword Intent, and Venerable Feiyun would most likely also know, so that he could unlock the secrets of Jian Ancestor.


    "Supreme sword intent, this is a legendary power, related to a strongest person in the universe hundreds of thousands of years ago, but at that time the deity was still young and did not know the specifics!" Venerable Feiyun said with respect Tone.


    Even though he knew something, he didn''t dare to explain it to Ye Fan, because he didn''t know the truth or not, and if he said too much, he would lead Ye Fan to the wrong place.


    "Ok!"


    Listening to this time hundreds of thousands of years ago, Ye Fan would be one by one and two big, no longer asking.


    However, Ye Fan remembered the three words of the strongest in his heart. Could it be that the sword ancestor who was hidden in the sword-making villa was the strongest of the heavens?


    If this is the case, instead of establishing a good relationship, wouldn''t Ye Fan have an invincible backing.


    "Okay, you go take a rest, this endgame, let the apprentice of the deity take care of it!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s tired appearance, Venerable Feiyun said immediately.


    "Well, that disciple will leave first!"


    Ye Fan nodded, but didn''t leave for the first time, instead wandering around Feiyun Mountain for a while, a black vortex in the center of his palm kept appearing.


    These dead disciples, no matter the Demon Race or their own people, can bring strength to Ye Fan.


    Although it is only a remnant, combined, it is still very scary.


    "brush!"


    At this moment, Ye Fan only felt that his whole body was about to explode, carrying the strength of his body, and rushed towards Xishan.


    This crisis gave him a sense of cruelty, and even the importance of strength.


    The current him, suddenly walked too high, so that the enemy is beyond the scope that he can handle at the moment.


    This time only a little bit, Feiyunmen will be razed to the ground, this lesson is cruel and profound, Ye Fan will never allow another time.

 Chapter 1179： Improve the base

    Feiyun Palace was collapsed and many hills of Feiyun Mountain had collapsed, but Ye Fan''s West Mountain was fortunately preserved, otherwise there would be no place to stay at this moment.


    "brush!"


    Sitting cross-legged on his bed, Ye Fan was immersed, and soon entered a state of cultivation.


    The previous emperor''s divine text suddenly became powerful, causing Ye Fan''s blood to produce the first level of mutation, and the training went straight to two levels. Came to the sixth layer of the strongest realm.


    At this moment, after the war, Ye Fan will usher in another major leap, which is incalculable.


    "Swipe!"


    The pure demon power fed back from the Demon God''s Bite ran wildly in Ye Fan''s body and poured into Ye Fan''s Dantian.


    Because of the excessive power, the dantian was already trembling, and was quickly filled with demon power.


    "is coming!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, in the breakthrough environment, even the exhausted spirit was relieved.


    "Crack..."


    There was a strange sound from the dantian, and an undefeated power came back from it, which caused Ye Fan to tremble, and blood flowed rapidly throughout his body, absorbing this magical power.


    In the supreme realm, the blood of the sage is cultivated, and the blood of the sage of Ye Fan is just the invincible power that is formed.


    "boom!"


    The blood in Ye Fan''s whole body seemed to be ignited at this moment, and violently churned at this moment.


    A stream of new life emerged from Ye Fan, raising his breath.


    "Wow..."


    In just a moment, a large amount of sage''s blood was generated in Ye Fan''s body, replacing his original ordinary blood, and the cultivation base also came to the seventh layer of the strongest realm.


    "Not enough, come again!"


    Ye Fan yelled violently, his body swollen because of strength did not decrease sharply because of this breakthrough. There was still a lot of demon power remaining in his body.


    "brush!"


    In an instant, another demon power swept Ye Fan''s dantian. During a while, Ye Fan''s dantian once again reached the critical point of breakthrough.


    "boom!"


    After a few hours, Ye Fan had already stepped into the Eighth Layer of the Strongest Realm.


    At this moment, the demon power in the body finally had a sharp decrease.


    In the late stage of the strongest realm, the strength required for each layer was several times that of the previous one. The residual blood energy that Ye Fan swallowed could allow him to break through successively, which was already extremely lucky.


    "brush!"


    Overnight, Ye Fan''s cultivation was finally fixed at the eighth peak.


    From the eighth to the ninth threshold, Ye Fan couldn''t cross it for the time being. As for the blood of the sage in his body, it had already condensed about 85 percent.


    Although he broke through nearly three times overnight, Ye Fan didn''t have much joy on his face.


    His current enemy is no longer a person of the same age, but an old monster like Zuo Qiu who has broken fairness.


    And among people of the same age, Ye Fan is not without rivals, Zhang Xiang who has condensed the Heavenly Sacred Ridge is one.


    Venerable Feiyun had been very accurate before. In addition to the Demon Race, Ye Fan had even more powerful enemies outside. He was very likely to say Zhang Xiang.


    Hawking''s unmoving tears were on Zhang Xiang, and Ye Fan and Zhang Xiang would fight again sooner or later.


    After stabilizing his breath, Ye Fan traveled out of Xishan and came to those side halls.


    At this moment, the three major sects have not left yet, Chao Ruge is greeting.


    Seeing this woman, Ye Fan''s eyes trembled slightly, not knowing how to face it.


    At the moment of crisis, Chao Ruge''s actions have already made him understand.


    "Ye Fan, why are you here? How are you resting? Are you okay!"


    Seeing Ye Fan appearing outside the hall door, Chao Ruge immediately greeted him and asked a series of questions.


    "I''m fine..."


    Ye Fan shook his head, just about to organize the language, a voice helping him out suddenly came out: "Brother Ye Fan, you are finally here, I was about to look at you again before leaving!"


    The speaker was Li Panan, and Zhu Yibo, Fu Li and others followed him behind him.


    Most of the men and horses they brought have returned to the sect, but several leaders are still here.


    "Brother Pan An, thank you so much..."


    When Ye Fan saw Li Panan, his eyes were filled with gratitude. This person was a true brother. If he hadn''t resisted in blood before, Ye Fan might have fallen into the hands of several powerful men in the magic way.


    At that time, once the Shinto leader appears, in the delicate situation, the result will inevitably become worse than this moment.


    "Hey...you don''t have to talk about these polite remarks with us anymore, when I recover from this situation, just send some beautiful women to my romantic hall!"


    Li Panan waved his hand and made no secret of embarrassment.


    "amount����"


    These words made Chao Ruge''s face reddened, and Ye Fan was also slightly taken aback. This Li Panan was really a passion, and even a few words could not do without a woman.


    "Well, this is just a joke, we should also say goodbye, you have time to come to my Merry Hall to have a look, I promise you will never forget it!"


    Li Panan knew Ye Fan''s character, smiled and waved away.


    "Young Master Ye Fan, we are gone too!" Fu Li also bid farewell.


    Ye Fan took a deep look at him and nodded. Perhaps this talent is the greatest savior this time.


    The sword ancestor made the move because of Ye Fan, or because of a disciple of tens of thousands of Jianzhu Villas, or both, Ye Fan couldn''t understand.


    If it''s just because of the disciple of the Zhujian Villa, that would seem to be too much thinking.


    "Zhu Yibo, thank you for this, I will find an opportunity to repay the Shuiyun Club and let your ancestors rest assured!"


    Ye Fan took the initiative to say to Zhu Yibo.


    Shui Yunhui is a very special existence, and they can''t talk about friendship with Ye Fan, but they trust Feiyunmen, and Ye Fan will not let them down.


    "Thank you, goodbye!" After Zhu Yibo nodded, he left on the spot.


    Ye Fan has been watching them go out of the Feiyun Gate, and he will always remember the kindness of these three sects.


    At this moment, the corpse and blood in front of Feiyun Palace have been cleaned up, but the whole Feiyun Mountain still has an extremely strong **** aura, which will take at least a few days to dissipate.


    In a partial hall, Master Feiyun has been temporarily used as the main hall, and all important people from Feiyunmen have arrived here.


    As soon as Xu Wen died, there were actually only four people in charge of Feiyun Gate, Venerable Feiyun, Master Feiyun, and Ye Fan and Chao Ruge.


    As for the remaining five thousand disciples, no disciple has been promoted yet.


    "It will take at least three months for the Feiyun Gate to recover this time. During this period, the Feiyun Gate will be closed. Let''s cultivate quietly!"


    Master Feiyun announced a news, which was decided by Venerable Feiyun and him.


    Now that it is recklessly recruiting people and struggling, the rapidly expanding Feiyun Gate has suffered heavy losses at this moment, and it is time to reflect on it.


    "Ye Fan, you and Ruge point to those five thousand disciples. From now on, they will be the backbone of our Feiyunmen."


    Master Feiyun continued.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Fan and Chao Ruge both nodded their heads.


    March behind closed doors, this is the most correct choice at the moment, the eruption after silence is the most violent.

 Chapter 1180： Comprehend vitality

    "Ye Fan, come out with the deity!"


    After the notification, Venerable Feiyun summoned Ye Fan out alone and came to the Eagle Head Peak.


    Even after experiencing the battle that almost wiped out the door, the Eagle Head Peak still stood tall and had no effect at all.


    After all, this is the place where the undead bird has survived and should not be underestimated.


    "I don''t know what else the venerable has to order?" Ye Fan asked on the Yingshou Peak, bowing.


    "Ye Fan, you have entered the eighth peak?" Venerable Feiyun suddenly asked suspiciously, as if he couldn''t believe it.


    "Yes, the cultivation technique that the disciple cultivates is special and has the ability to quickly advance!"


    Ye Fan nodded and said honestly, but with reservations.


    "Cultivation techniques are the secrets of every cultivator. The deity doesn''t want to understand, but there is something to remind you. This will affect your future realm!"


    Venerable Feiyun first let Ye Fan feel relieved, and then explained with a serious face.


    "The disciple listens carefully!" Ye Fan nodded and said.


    "Ye Fan, you have come to the late stage of the strongest realm. You should know that the next realm is the ultimate realm, and what you cultivate in the strongest realm is Yuanli. This is a power of heaven and earth, and you need to combine your own insights. It''s not easy to practice!"


    Venerable Feiyun explained in more detail.


    "I''ve seen Yuanli. The previous four leaders used this power, which is very powerful!"


    Ye Fan nodded and said clearly.


    "Yuanli will change. With the power of the world, you are now in the late stage of the strongest realm, and you should begin to realize that in addition to its strength, you should see the potential behind it!" Venerable Feiyun said profoundly.


    "Potential?" Ye Fan finally had a trace of doubt.


    Yuanli''s potential, what does this mean?


    "The strength of Yuanli will directly affect the Heavenly Sacred Ridge behind you. Many Yuanli that appears to be powerful but lacks potential are not enough to condense the Sacred Ridge. Once this is the case, your cultivation level will always remain at the highest level. Yuanjing."


    Venerable Feiyun gave a serious warning.


    "What?" These words made Ye Fan suddenly startled. He didn''t expect Yuan Li to be closely related to Holy Spine.


    Staying in the ultimate realm forever, wouldn''t that martial arts career end here?


    "There is also a crucial point. Those who do not have the Holy Spine cannot go to the upper realm. Only the Sacred Spine can bear the aura there!"


    Venerable Feiyun added.


    "alright, I got it!"


    Today, Venerable Feiyun has indeed informed Ye Fan of vital information. The search for vitality can begin now.


    "This is the method of unwillingness to give up. You can choose ten from five thousand disciples and teach them to them!"


    Venerable Feiyun pointed at Ye Fan''s eyebrows for the last time, and gave an exercise technique, which was the skill of Feiyunmen.


    "Yes, my disciple is gone!"


    After Ye Fan got the technique, he turned and left Yingshou Peak.


    In the next three months, his task is very simple. While comprehending the vitality, he will teach the exercises along the way.


    In addition to Ye Fan, those five thousand disciples are also Feiyunmen''s future.


    There is a side hall, where the landscape is quiet, and it is already in the deepest part of Feiyun Mountain, connected with the mountains behind.


    All five thousand disciples were summoned here.


    In front of the temple, Ye Fan and Chao Ruge stood opposite them, watching them.


    "Everyone, your ability to survive the previous battle has proven that you are strong. You are the mainstay of the Feiyun Sect. At the request of Venerable Feiyun, I will select ten from you and teach you immortality. Mind method, focus on cultivation!"


    Ye Fan heard a loud voice, knowing it all.


    "Wow..."


    As soon as these words came out, the people below suddenly boiled, and the method of unwillingness to give up was the technique they dreamed of.


    Although only ten people are qualified to get it, there is still a feeling of suffering.


    "Among you, the strongest, all come out!"


    Ye Fan called out directly and said simply.


    "Swipe!" In an instant, nearly fifty people walked out. Everyone had similar breaths, and they were basically in the strongest realm.


    "Fight against each other, quick!" Ye Fan called out again.


    Hearing this, the group of people was taken aback for a while, feeling abrupt at the order.


    However, Ye Fan''s image was like a **** in their hearts, so naturally they would not go against it, and they fought together in an instant.


    When the results were separated, Ye Fan gave the same order again and kept screening until the ten strongest people remained.


    After about half a day of fighting, ten people were quickly selected, and Ye Fan''s faint voice said: "Those who feel you are stronger, you can challenge them!"


    "brush!"


    Those low-level people were a little depressed, but when they heard this, they immediately lit up.


    Ye Fan''s words gave everyone a chance, after all, some people have the ability to leapfrog.


    After the ten people were selected, Ye Fan gave them the method of unwillingness to give up, allowing them to enlighten themselves.


    "Sister Ruge, the next thing will trouble you!"


    Taking advantage of his free time, Ye Fan suddenly turned to face Ru Ge.


    "It''s okay, go and practice, and leave the rest to me!"


    Chao Ruge smiled happily. She had practiced the method of immortality, and she could give ten disciples some tips.


    "Thank you!"


    After Ye Fan nodded, he immediately walked towards the deeper mountains and forests.


    The Feiyun Gate was closed for three months, and he didn''t plan to go out. This time, he just practiced with peace of mind.


    Sitting cross-legged on a boulder, a continuous stream of water ran by Ye Fan''s side.


    Feeling Yuan Li, Ye Fan didn''t know where to start, so he could only practice quietly first.


    Since getting the demon bite, Ye Fan''s power has basically broken away from the demon energy of heaven and earth.


    But Yuanli belongs to the power of heaven and earth, and if you want to obtain it, you must obtain it from heaven and earth.


    Based on the memory of Yuan Li in the previous battle with the thin leader, Ye Fan practiced "slowly" to explore the so-called Yuan Li.


    As time passed, Ye Fan''s breath was completely silent, as if it had merged with the boulder under him.


    A month later, the bottleneck of Ye Fan''s eighth level cultivation base suddenly loosened, the world began to change, and endless demon power gathered from foreign exchange.


    The blood cloud floating above Ye Fan, the demon spirit filled the sky, this is the use of the power of heaven and earth to break through the most real scene.


    Ye Fan opened his eyes and looked at the top of his head, his eyes flickering.


    He hasn''t seen such a sight for a long time.


    Using the power of heaven and earth to break through, although the time is long, it can bring him more feelings.


    "brush����"


    The blood cloud seemed to have received some kind of traction at the next moment and went directly towards Ye Fan.


    In the cloud of blood, Ye Fan felt like a different world appeared in front of his eyes. Here, he finally noticed a trace of vitality.


    This made Ye Fan instantly become excited, and his sense of joy even surpassed the breakthrough in his cultivation at this moment.

 Chapter 1181： Teach martial arts

    The so-called Yuanli is very wonderful, it is the combination of the power of heaven and earth and the perception of the saint himself.


    These two premises are indispensable.


    During the breakthrough, Ye Fan saw a trace of power from heaven and earth in the blood cloud, which could be called the seed of Yuanli for the time being.


    The aura of this vitality seed is very weak, mixed in the sky full of demon aura, looming.


    While breaking through, Ye Fan felt this magical and novel power wholeheartedly.


    The seed of Yuanli came from heaven and earth, not Yuanli, only after Ye Fan felt it, could it become his power.


    "brush����"


    Mind invaded into the seed of vitality, only to discover that it was actually a blood energy coming from some unknown powerful monster.


    If Ye Fan realized this, he might be able to get the vitality of his blood, but it would be unknown whether he was powerful.


    At this moment, Ye Fan hadn''t reached the peak of the Ninth Layer, just perceiving first and getting familiar with it, and he didn''t intend to comprehend Yuanli.


    "Yuanli, it''s really amazing!"


    Ye Fan''s mind retreated and couldn''t help but sighed.


    As long as he thinks, all things in nature, any kind of power can be combined with his perception and become a special power.


    However, there is only one chance to condense the vitality, and after it is determined, you have to practice to prepare for the condensing of the Heavenly Sacred Ridge.


    Therefore, in choosing his own power, Ye Fan was cautious in addition to being cautious.


    "brush!"


    After Ye Fan''s comprehension was completed, the breakthrough was basically over. Ye Fan successfully entered the initial stage of the Ninth Stage of the Xeon Realm, and was only one step away from the Ultimate Realm.


    "It seems that we have to find a good power of heaven and earth soon!"


    Ye Fan murmured to himself, his cultivation level was rising fast, but if he couldn''t keep up with his sentiment, it would be a disadvantage.


    When Ye Fan returned to the training place, it was already two months later. At this moment, Chao Ruge still patiently taught the five thousand disciples, and paid special attention to the ten people selected by Ye Fan.


    "Meet Brother Ye Fan!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s arrival, everyone saluted, and they felt Ye Fan''s enhanced breath again, and their eyes were bright.


    Chao Ruge��s beautiful eyes were full of brilliance. He immediately came to Ye Fan and said softly: "Ye Fan, you are out now, how about your cultivation? Can you feel good energy?"


    "Hehe, I just got a glimpse, how can it be so fast!"


    Ye Fan smiled and shook his head.


    "How is your cultivation? After the war, you have gained experience and should have improved significantly!"


    Ye Fan immediately followed the five thousand humans below.


    "Ye Fan, they are very hardworking, but Feiyun Sect''s body skills are outstanding, and Venerable Feiyun''s teachings are also biased towards speed, and they still lack an attacking martial arts!"


    "Attack martial arts?" Ye Fan was stunned after hearing this. He hadn''t thought of this before.


    As the saying goes, each sect has its own characteristics, but if there is no offensive martial arts, it will definitely suffer.


    "Brother Ye Fan, you are so powerful, you still hope that Senior Brother can teach!"


    The five thousand disciples below seemed to have discussed it and said in unison.


    Everyone knows that Ye Fan has countless cards on his body. If you rely solely on Feiyunmen''s martial arts and martial arts, it is impossible to be so brilliant in a short time.


    Unless he can practice for hundreds of thousands of years like Venerable Feiyun.


    "Since you want to learn, then I will teach you a trick of my own martial arts, but I have ten people, and these ten people will become the new leaders of the Feiyunmen disciples in the future!"


    Ye Fan thought for a moment, then suddenly nodded and agreed.


    Teaching martial arts, this is the fastest way to improve the strength of the sect, and at the same time, it is also regarded as the previous thing to make up for the shortcomings.


    "Thank you, Brother Ye Fan."


    Needless to say, those ten people were naturally the ones who stood out before. At this moment, they all stood up and bowed to Ye Fan in gratitude.


    Ye Fan''s eyes swept across their faces one by one, only to see full of enthusiasm and excitement.


    Everyone is looking forward to what martial skills Ye Fan will teach them, and whether they will be as powerful as Ye Fan in the future.


    "Before learning martial arts, I have a requirement..." Ye Fan looked serious and serious.


    "Senior Brother Ye Fan said, even if we go through fire and water, we will do it!"


    Ten people immediately spoke out.


    "Don''t talk so full, I will ask you to listen to it!"


    Ye Fan''s tone sank slightly for their eagerness, and then said: "Those who have learned my martial arts must leave the Feiyunmen immediately, and wait until Nanban breaks through your name before returning to the sect. Don��t agree if you don��t have the guts."


    "Wow..."


    As soon as Ye Fan said this, an uproar immediately rang out from below. The ten disciples happened to be the opposite, and the excitement on their faces began to fade, instead they were contemplative.


    It''s not easy to make a name in Nanban. In such places, anyone who is not careful will be killed.


    Everyone knows the truth about the fact that the tree is so big.


    "Senior Brother Ye Fan, I want to try it and hope to give me this opportunity."


    After an extremely fierce ideological struggle, a disciple finally spoke out.


    In an instant, the remaining nine of the ten also agreed one after another.


    Although Ye Fan''s requirements were a bit harsh, it was not a kind of training for them. Ye Fan''s martial arts were not learned for nothing.


    "I believe you can bring glory to Feiyunmen!"


    Ye Fan nodded, he was satisfied with the hesitation and contemplation of the ten people.


    This is what it looks like to make a careful decision.


    As for the betrayal, Ye Fan has no worries about these five thousand disciples. If they can work hard for Feiyun Sect, they must have a special emotion.


    "Look carefully..."


    After Ye Fan said, he raised his fist and pointed to the air.


    "Boom!"


    Under Ye Fan''s actions, faint ripples appeared in the sky, the space oscillated, and slowly condensed into a mighty giant fist.


    The giant fist is huge in size, vaguely the size of a mountain bag, located in the air, giving people an extremely powerful sense of oppression.


    "This is the reincarnation boxing diagram I created by combining the two powers of reincarnation and yin and yang. It is mainly used through the power of reincarnation. Now I will first pass on the power of human reincarnation, and then I will practice this method!"


    Each of Ye Fan''s martial arts is a simple generation, which can be said to be a combination of the best of hundreds of families.


    If you want to practice the reincarnation boxing diagram, the power of reincarnation must be comprehended. As for the power of yin and yang, Ye Fan himself still knows a little about it, fearing that he can''t teach the ten people in front of him.


    "Is it the power of reincarnation? So strong!"


    All the ten people looked excited when they heard it, and this power that would only exist in the reincarnation eye fragments was completely unattainable for them.


    Even if it is the most moderate humanity reincarnation power, it is enough to make them leapfrog.


    In order to cultivate the elites of the sect, Ye Fan did not hesitate to teach the power of reincarnation, which is indeed the best.

 Chapter 1182： Ghostly

    Just as Ye Fan was doing his best to teach martial arts among his juniors in Feiyunmen, a major event was happening in the remote Western Wilderness, the majestic Demon World Mountain.


    The highest point of Demon World Mountain was completely covered by black fog. Here, the sky and the earth seemed to be connected together, and the sun, moon and stars were all swallowed by darkness.


    Here, all you can have is a very mysterious faint light.


    At this moment, under the shining light, in the darkness, you can vaguely see the shadow of a palace.


    This palace is too big, and its shadow is only a drop in the ocean.


    A group of people are standing inside the palace at this moment.


    There are no seats in the palace, and the old black silk ribbons are dead.


    At this moment, an older, ugly-looking man was walking into the palace in a hurry.


    "Zuoqiu, you are finally here, but we have been waiting for you for a long time!"


    Seeing the people coming, the many black-clothed people in the hall all turned around, a little uncomfortable.


    "Everyone, I''m so sorry, the Lord suddenly summoned me, I really can''t react!"


    Zuoqiu, who was originally arrogant and domineering at Feiyunmen, did not dare to put on airs in front of this group of people, and immediately apologized to everyone.


    "Huh! Can''t react well? I think you dare not come!"


    Immediately, a man in black who was about the same age as Zuoqiu sneered.


    After hearing this, Zuoqiu''s face was slightly dark, and he did not argue with him too much. He walked to the center of the palace, bowed to the front and saluted: "Subordinate Zuoqiu, see the Lord!"


    "Zuoqiu, are you convicted?"


    The palace is about 10,000 meters high, and you can''t see the top at a glance. At this moment, a muddy voice came.


    "The subordinate was repelled by the Feiyun Sect in Nanban, and lost the face of the Demon Race, and hoped that the Lord would show favor!"


    Zuoqiu naturally understood the reason for coming here, and immediately asked for forgiveness.


    "Kaien? The dignified Demon Race, but was defeated by the Feiyunmen''s small force, you are simply not worthy of being my Demon Race!


    The voice suddenly increased a bit, causing the entire palace to tremble violently.


    "Lord, calm down!"


    All of a sudden, the Demon Man in the Hall was shocked and knelt down.


    "How do you think you should deal with this matter?" The voice in the sky recovered calmly for a moment, and suddenly asked everyone.


    "Zuo Qiu has lost the face of our Demon World Mountain this time, so he should be relegated to the position of commander and thrown into the Immeasurable Demon Furnace to make blood."


    Among the dozens of people below, someone immediately gave a suggestion.


    Even though he is a member of the same family, he has no friendship with Zuoqiu at all.


    "You Chuan, do you know what you are talking about?" Zuoqiu immediately trembled when he heard this.


    The Immeasurable Demon Furnace, such terrifying places, this person can''t imagine it.


    "You Chuan, you have to decide to be too negative. Zuoqiu has failed this time, but he should not be responsible for the so-called fault. Everyone knows that Zuoqiu did it for the undead bird!"


    Someone immediately spoke for Zuo Qiu.


    "Yes, everyone must know the importance of the undead bird to our clan. This beast is on the kid named Ye Fan, who is still in the cub period. It is the best moment to capture. I did all this for the sake of Lord, for the sake of the demons, there is absolutely no selfishness at all." Zuoqiu explained.


    He didn''t have any interest in the tears of the stars or the best spirit beasts, but he wanted to get the undead bird for a great reason.


    "Huh, you can''t deal with a kid of the strongest realm, and there is still a face here to say that it is for the demon?"


    Someone immediately refuted Zuoqiu Road.


    "This matter, I will be successful, but in the end there will be a peerless powerhouse, and it will make me important. If you go, maybe it will be worse than me!"


    Zuoqiu blamed without giving face.


    "What are you talking about, do you say it again?"


    In an instant, the atmosphere in the hall changed. The voices above ten thousand meters no longer heard, and the bottom was divided into two factions. One faction stood on Zuoqiu''s side, and the other faction was anxious to put him to death.


    "enough!"


    In the midst of the noise, the thick voice from the sky finally came again, and the people below instantly quieted down.


    "The matter of Zuoqiu, the Demon Race can''t just leave it alone. Who is willing to take the initiative in the next action?"


    The voice asked with dignity.


    "My lord, I am willing to fight for a battle, to completely flatten Feiyunmen and kill that kid!"


    You Chuan, who opposed Zuoqiu, immediately stepped forward to ask for instructions.


    "The purpose of the demons is only for the undead bird, Feiyunmen, don''t move!"


    The voice directly ordered coldly.


    "Lord, if you just kill Ye Fan, then my demons still can''t restore their dignity!"


    You Chuan said in a puzzled way.


    "Don''t you know the supreme sword intent? If it is really that person, just give him a face. As for Ye Fan, he must be killed!" the voice retorted and said at the same time.


    "Subordinates understand!"


    You Chuan nodded, he was also a little scared about the legendary supreme sword intent.


    "Lord, Ye Fan has the same immortal body as the undead bird. It is very difficult to deal with. It is even more difficult to get the bird from him. With the commander of Youchuan, I am afraid that he still owes some heat. I have fought with this son many times, please atone for your merits, this time you will be successful!"


    Zuoqiu immediately seized the opportunity and said.


    "You haven''t recovered yet, and you still want to redeem your sins. It''s a joke, don''t die this time!"


    You Chuan suddenly sneered and said with disdain.


    Seeing that the two of them were arguing again, a young commander suddenly stepped out and bowed and said, "Master, the subordinate has a suggestion. This time, a young man named Huo Jincheng entered the Boundless Demon Furnace. Fan he has survived the first round of sacrifice training, this person has a **** feud with Ye Fan, how about sending him?"


    "Haw Jincheng!" Hearing this name, Zuo Qiu was suddenly startled. He never expected that Hawking would join the demons.


    "Lord, the subordinates still said that Ye Fan is immortal and immortal. Send a nasty kid to go, I''m afraid it''s wrong!"


    Zuoqiu immediately gave an objection.


    "The immortal body is not the real immortality. The flesh is born again, so can the soul be reborn? Even if it is the undead bird, there will be the moment of death. Ye Fan, this kid, will have my own way to deal with it!"


    The young commander is quite self-confident.


    "Okay, let you arrange this. As for Zuoqiu, disqualify as commander-in-chief for the time being. After Ye Fan dies, you will restore your status!"


    The voice above seemed to be impatient. In fact, this matter did not reach the point where he wanted to be concerned.


    But the last supreme sword intent shocked him, so that he personally issued an order to move only Ye Fan, not Feiyun Gate.


    If Ye Fan could hear their conversation at this moment, he would be surprised, because a sword power could actually stun the powerful demons.


    The horror of Jian Ancestor became even more unimaginable.

 Chapter 1183： Flower Viewing Conference

    Three months passed quickly. Ye Fan practiced for the first two months, and then taught the reincarnation boxing chart for the next month. This time, all the juniors have learned a lot.


    What''s more, he has already left the Feiyun Gate and headed outside.


    After the wind and rain, I will finally see the rainbow. In these three months, Ye Fan finally had a leisurely life.


    When the busy state becomes relaxed, naturally there will be many new insights.


    In the past three months, Ye Fan has experienced many seeds of vitality, but none of them are strong enough for him.


    Wind, rain, thunder and lightning, the four powers of heaven and earth, Ye Fan has all understood, but even the most powerful thunder has been abandoned.


    If you can comprehend the seeds of Lei, Ye Fan should be able to get Lei Yuan Power.


    There are many kinds of thunders in heaven and earth. In the land of pale yellow, there were sky thunder, purple sky thunder, **** thunder and so on. These thunders are different in power, and they also represent the potential that Venerable Feiyun said.


    There should be no problem in cultivating Lei Yuanli and finally condensing the Heavenly Sacred Spine, but this is not the most suitable power for Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan has righteous and evil in his body, and it is extremely difficult to find the power of the four powers of the demon, the Buddha, the Confucian and the mysterious.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that Ye Fan still has time to experience this wonderful power of heaven and earth.


    On this day, Ye Fan was teaching the three remaining disciples reincarnation boxing diagrams, and Chao Ruge suddenly walked up from the side, and said a little shyly: "Ye Fan, then... that tomorrow will be Laiding City once a year. Flower viewing conference, I have stayed at Feiyunmen for a long time, can you accompany me out for a walk?"


    "Flower viewing conference?" Ye Fan was taken aback after hearing it, but didn''t ask much for the next moment. He nodded and replied: "Naturally, I''ll be fine in the near future, so let''s relax!"


    "That''s great, I''ll go back and prepare first!"


    After listening to the song, Chao Ru Ge suddenly showed a cheering expression on his face, just like a young girl.


    Ye Fan didn''t think much after watching her leave.


    After staying here for three months, it''s okay to go out for a walk at this moment, maybe he will encounter some strange and interesting things to increase his understanding of Yuanli.


    At the same time, Ye Fan''s mentality has also changed a lot after a battle with the Mozu.


    He was too high-profile some time ago, so he has caused so many disasters. At this moment, he should be low-key. There are some meaningless troubles, and Ye Fan does not want to get infected.


    Early the next morning, Ye Fan simply cleaned up, and came to Chao Ruge''s residence to wait.


    "Crunch!"


    The door of the house opened, and she walked out towards Ru Ge with her light feet. She was so beautiful that she was a little girly.


    For today''s trip, Chao Ruge obviously prepared a lot.


    "Ye Fan, thank you for staying with me, let''s go!"


    Chao Ruge smiled beautifully at Ye Fan, and then the two walked out of Feiyunmen together.


    On the way, Ye Fan couldn''t help asking: "Sister Ruge, what exactly is this flower viewing conference? Is it just looking at flowers?"


    "Hehe, flowers have many meanings. Senior sister doesn''t know what you mean by flowers!" Chao Ruge suddenly covered his mouth and joked after hearing this question.


    "Haha, what the elder sister thinks is, what is it!" Ye Fan laughed loudly and joked.


    "Ye Fan, it''s not too long for you to come to Tianyu, don''t you want to find a partner?"


    Chao Ruge asked suddenly abruptly.


    "amount����"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan''s thinking suddenly stagnated, and when did Chao Ruge become so straightforward.


    "I came to Tianyu, with so many things to do, I have no time to think about it anymore!"


    Ye Fan shook his head. There were already several figures in his heart. It is almost impossible for a woman to fall in love with him just because of her beauty.


    Because both Liu Mantian and Wang Xinruo are peerless beauties who are all over the country.


    In addition to appearances, they can even touch Ye Fan''s heart.


    "That''s it! Then this flower viewing conference, you are afraid it will be boring!"


    The disappointment in Ruge''s eyes flashed past, and he joked.


    "This����"


    Ye Fan was stunned after hearing this, and finally understood the true meaning of the flower viewing conference. It would be more straightforward to name the blind date conference.


    "Unexpectedly, Laiding City will also hold this kind of conference, which is really interesting!"


    After Ye Fan understood, he couldn''t help but laughed.


    "Flower viewing conferences are held every year in all cities, but the flower viewing conference in Laiding City has always been the most famous in Nanban. There are countless beautiful and handsome boys in it. Ye Fan, you should think about it carefully!"


    Although Chao Ruge was smiling, his heart was a bit bitter.


    She understood what Ye Fan meant, but she was a little unwilling.


    "I don''t think about it, but Sister Ruge, I wish you a good man!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and blessed very frankly.


    This time he should go to meet the world, this kind of blind date meeting should be very interesting.


    The words ushered in Chao Ruge''s graceful eyes, speechless and helpless.


    The two walked for about an hour, and they had already appeared in front of the gate of Laiding City.


    At this moment in Laiding City, almost all the buildings in the city are covered with flowers, and the streets are also covered with red silk, giving people a feeling of celebration.


    It was too early at this moment, but there were already many young people walking around in the city of Laiding. In the teleportation array, the light was constantly flickering, almost all of them young people.


    These young men and women have smiles on their faces at this moment, and their admiring eyes are constantly exploring their surroundings.


    "Really interesting!"


    When Ye Fan saw this scene, the corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    He rarely felt a trace of peace in the heavens, and perhaps only at this moment, everyone would show the kindness in their hearts.


    Even if it is hypocritical, it can be regarded as a kind of respect.


    However, after the conference, many people may be separated immediately, just because of various factors such as power family, in short, such a blind date conference is not reliable.


    "There are quite a lot of people, Senior Sister Ruge, if you are interested in someone, tell me, I will help you figure out a solution!"


    Ye Fan greeted Chao Ruge as he walked.


    When Chao Ruge heard this, her pretty face blushed, and she didn''t respond.


    "Sister Ruge, I''m leaving first, lest it affect you!"


    After Ye Fan accompanied Chao Ruge for a while, he had noticed that many eyes were shooting towards Ruge, and he couldn''t help but want to create opportunities.


    He doesn''t like others, so naturally he can''t delay them.


    "Wait...wait a minute, look ahead!" Chao Ruge felt anxious, and immediately grabbed Ye Fan''s palm and pointed to the front at the same time.


    "Yep?"


    Ye Fan, who was about to leave, looked in the direction of Ruge��s fingers, and saw a woman with a veil walking through the crowd with a young man. A pair of beautiful eyes looked forward to drifting away, and her temperament was tactful, attracting the presence. The vast majority of eyes.

 Chapter 1184： Meet with acquaintances

    "Lai Zhiqing!" Ye Fan was shocked the moment he saw this person. Could this person be on a blind date too?


    "Old sister, it''s Brother Fan!"


    The young man saw Ye Fan for the first time, and after greeted the woman, he immediately walked towards Ye Fan.


    "Brother Fan, it''s been a long time since I saw you!" Lai Xu came to Ye Fan like a ghost and said hello.


    "Well, it''s been a while, you guys are okay!" Ye Fan smiled at them and nodded.


    At this moment, Lai Zhiqing also came over, but watching the movements of Ye Fan and Chao Ruge, her eyes trembled slightly, and she faded out: "Ye Fan, don''t you tell us about it?"


    Although she knew Chao Ruge''s identity at Feiyunmen, the situation was a little different at this moment.


    "Uh... it''s not what you think, Junior Brother Ye Fan just came out with me to relax!"


    Chao Ruge only reacted at this moment, and quickly released Ye Fan''s palm, his face was already covered by a red glow.


    Everyone was slightly surprised to see this scene, only Ye Fan remained calm.


    As the saying goes, those who are clear are clear, what Lai Zhiqing and the others think has nothing to do with him.


    "Since we have met, let''s sit and sit together. The flower viewing ceremony will not officially start until the evening. I have a treat today!"


    Lai Zhiqing was dignified and majestic. After meeting, she directly invited Ye Fan.


    "Then it''s better to be respectful!"


    Neither Ye Fan refused, after all, waiting here for a long time was boring.


    Under the leadership of Lai Zhiqing, Ye Fan and others came to an elegantly decorated restaurant.


    "Yueqing Restaurant!"


    Ye Fan murmured to himself, it seemed that Li Panan was here when he invited him to dinner.


    "Brother Fan, isn''t this a good restaurant? It''s opened by my old lady. All aspects of decoration are done by myself. The whole Laiding City is the only one!"


    As if hearing Ye Fan''s voice, Lai Xuli immediately introduced it.


    "Xuli!"


    After hearing this, Lai Zhiqing quickly interrupted her brother''s words, and at the same time led Ye Fan and the others to the elegant seat upstairs.


    "This restaurant is really good. Brother Pan An took me here before!" Ye Fan nodded faintly behind him, seeming to praise him.


    A few people quickly entered the elegant seat upstairs, where the location is excellent, and you can see the festive scene outside.


    "Ye Fan, three months ago..."


    After a short silence, Lai Zhiqing suddenly spoke with a special tone, but just as soon as she spoke, she was interrupted by Ye Fan: "Since today is the flower viewing conference, then don''t talk about this kind of fighting, killing and killing. Feiyunmen can survive a catastrophe, that''s enough!"


    Ye Fan actually knows what Lai Zhiqing meant. As a friend, and the geographical location is so close, they should help Laiding City.


    However, Lai Zhiqing and the others cannot be blamed for the complicated relationship between China and China.


    "Well, what you said too!" Lai Zhiqing nodded faintly, and fell silent as always in the next moment.


    She doesn''t speak much, especially in such an environment.


    "Brother Fan, you are well-known in Nanban. Don''t take all the girls away in the evening!"


    Lai Xuli suddenly said something very abruptly.


    "I''m not here on a blind date, don''t get me wrong, kid!"


    Ye Fan replied a little speechlessly.


    "Hey, everyone is a man. It''s acceptable to show love!" Lai Xu laughed sharply, but the next moment he heard a muffled "bang", Lai Zhiqing slapped his merciless palm directly on On the head of the brother beside him.


    "Ouch!" Lai Xuli screamed after the muffled sound, looking at Lai Zhiqing a little depressed, and at the same time couldn''t help muttering: "Sister, I''m not wrong again, and I''m not too young anymore. I''m with Brother Fan, let''s be with this beauty!"


    "If you talk nonsense any more, you will return to the City Lord''s Mansion today and you are not allowed to come out again!"


    Lai Zhiqing said coldly.


    "Okay, okay, I will take every relationship seriously, it''s all right now!" Laixu begged for mercy immediately.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan raised a smile at the corner of his mouth. The brother and sister in front of him were indeed very interesting.


    In Lai Xuli''s laughter, time soon came to the night.


    Looking down from the restaurant, every street in Laiding City is lit up with lights, and the roads are full of young people in their 20s and 30s.


    Although it looks like this, some people are thousands or even tens of thousands of years old.


    For the saint, years can no longer be measured by normal standards, and everyone can only see the appearance.


    A saint will also grow old, but slowly, as long as he looks young, he is a young man.


    "It''s really lively, Ye Fan, let''s go down!"


    At the beginning of the flower viewing conference, Chao Ru Ge smiled like a flower, and proposed to Ye Fan.


    "Senior Sister, I won''t go, lest someone misunderstands again, you are so beautiful, I wish you a good man!"


    Ye Fan politely refused.


    Although Chao Ruge is interesting to him, it is not deep, otherwise he would not come to this kind of flower viewing conference.


    "Well then!" Chao Ruge left with a little disappointment, Ye Fan''s shadow became farther and farther in her heart, gradually becoming only a longing, beyond expectation.


    "Brother Fan, let''s go, there are so many beautiful women in this flower viewing ceremony, don''t miss it!" After seeing Chao Ruge''s departure, Lai Xuli immediately came forward to pull Ye Fan.


    "Hehe, didn''t you say that having me here would embarrass you? I''d better not go!"


    Ye Fan laughed, shook his head again and refused.


    Beautiful women, even though they are pleasing to the eyes, he is not in the mood to look at them at the moment.


    "Uh, you are as weird as the old sister, if you don''t go, then I can go, don''t envy you then!"


    Lai Xuli was a little puzzled, but he couldn''t force Ye Fan and could only helplessly say.


    "Well, let''s go!" Ye Fan nodded, and sent away the kid with a smile.


    In a moment, only Ye Fan and Lai Zhiqing, who hadn''t said a few words until now, were left in the room. She couldn''t control some of Lai Xuli''s mischief even if she wanted to, and at the same time she didn''t have much thoughts.


    "Are you not going out?" Ye Fan looked at the silent woman in front of him, and suddenly asked. The next moment he suddenly remembered something: "Oh! I almost forgot, you already have a fianc��. If you are on a blind date, then Hawking has to kill someone. No!"


    "Ye Fan, why don''t you accompany me for a walk, I will show you a flower!"


    Lai Zhiqing didn''t want to mention this person at all, and suddenly spoke to Ye Fan.


    "Oh? Isn''t there any real flowers in this flower viewing conference?"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan was suddenly a little surprised, and at the same time he agreed: "It''s boring to sit here. It''s okay to go for a walk."


    "Yep!"


    Lai Zhiqing nodded faintly, and then went to the layman first.


    Ye Fan didn''t understand why Lai Zhiqing called herself, and why she would show herself "flowers" on a whim, but one thing is for sure, on this brightly lit and romantic night, the two are like-minded. Incompatible with the scene here.

 Chapter 1185： In his heart

    As soon as she left the restaurant, Lai Zhiqing immediately attracted the attention of most of the people present. Even if she did not show her appearance, her noble and glamorous temperament could attract many young people.


    However, everyone knows that Lai Zhiqing already has the son of Qingyucheng as his fianc��, so there is no offense.


    On the contrary, there are many thoughts about Ye Fan beside Lai Zhiqing, especially some women, whose eyes are full of inexplicable gazes.


    "Who is this person? How could you follow Miss Lai''s side?"


    "Don''t you know this person? He is the legendary disciple of Feiyunmen Ye Fan."


    "Feiyunmen, wasn''t it almost destroyed in the hands of the demons three months ago?"


    "You can''t say that like you, it should be said that Feiyunmen repelled the Demon Race, this Ye Fan is much stronger than ordinary Legendary disciples!"


    Many young people talked about the company of Ye Fan and Lai Zhiqing, after all, both of them are people with identities in this Nanban.


    "Do you think it was Ye Fan who fell in love with Miss Lai, and is now boldly pursuing it?" Suddenly someone boldly guessed.


    "It''s very possible!"


    Many people nodded in agreement, but others held the opposite view.


    "Oh, it''s a pity. I wanted to chat with Ye Fan, but he was with Miss Lai. We are afraid there is no hope!"


    Many beautiful-looking women all showed disappointment. They must have come here for a blind date. The first time I saw Ye Fan this time, I had already missed the opportunity to communicate with this legendary figure in depth.


    "Aren''t you really here on a blind date?" Lai Zhiqing and Ye Fan strolled down the street and heard these people clearly. Finally, Lai Zhiqing couldn''t help but ask again.


    If Ye Fan had this purpose, then she would be wasting people''s time.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not so boring to participate in such a leisurely conference!"


    Ye Fan gave a wry smile.


    This kind of blind date meeting is totally unreliable in his eyes. Lai Xuli said earlier that it was very accurate, but in the end it was basically a love affair.


    "This conference was founded by me!"


    Lai Zhiqing said lightly after hearing it, but her tone could not tell whether anger was something else.


    "Hey!"


    Ye Fan''s smile froze on his face immediately, and a ridiculous remark came to Lai Zhiqing.


    "No... sorry!"


    Ye Fan was both surprised and ashamed at the moment, but Lai Zhiqing obviously did not intend to accept his apology, and interrupted directly: "It''s okay, you are right, this conference is really boring, but over time, it has become a habit!"


    "What was your original intention for setting up the conference?" Listening to Lai Zhiqing''s faint words, Ye Fan suddenly felt that there was a trace of the story inside.


    "You will understand soon!" Lai Zhiqing''s pace sped up a few minutes, leading Ye Fan to the west of Laiding City.


    There is a lot less people flow here, and there are several lonely peaks standing in the distance, and there is the direction of Lai Zhiqing.


    The night in Laiding City was brilliant, but inside, only scattered moonlight shone, revealing a hint of coldness and silence.


    Lai Zhiqing took Ye Fan to a secluded location on the bottom of the mountain. Here, there was a simple wooden house, and the surrounding area was full of strange flowers.


    These flowers are all gorgeous and bright red, but the leaves are not visible. Under the shining of the moonlight, they reveal a strange feeling.


    Although beautiful, it seems that something is missing.


    "this is����"


    Ye Fan can''t describe the specific appearance of these flowers in words, and the feeling it brings is indefinable.


    "I don''t know what this is, but I once found its name in an ancient book. It is called the Bi''an Flower. It blooms for a thousand years and falls for a thousand years. The flowers and leaves never meet. Love is not a cause and effect. Fate is doomed to life and death."


    Lai Zhiqing''s eyes flickered as she spoke, and she was a little excited.


    "The other side flower!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, this is really magic, and it seems to be related to life and death.


    "Can you tell me its story?" Ye Fan was attracted by this thing and couldn''t help saying.


    "This is left by the person who lives in my heart. He once saved me here, but he never showed up again." Lai Zhiqing was a little sad, and her eyes became a little sparkling in the moonlight. , As if there were tears.


    "Who is he?" Ye Fan asked subconsciously. At this moment, he was already infected by Lai Zhiqing''s affection. He didn''t expect this cold woman to have such a side.


    "I don''t know, even his appearance is not clear. He left this flower when he left. He once said goodbye, but I have been waiting for nearly 100,000 years." Lai Zhiqing shook her head. Try to calm your trembling mood as much as possible.


    "It seems that you already belong to your heart!" Ye Fan nodded. If he can wait so long, he must be the love in his heart.


    But he still didn''t understand why Lai Zhiqing told him this.


    After all, this matter is too private.


    "That Hawking, I won''t get married. If he doesn''t show up, I will wait forever!"


    Lai Zhiqing directly expressed her firm attitude.


    "The other shore flower blooms for a thousand years and falls for a thousand years. The flowers and leaves will never meet. You can know the meaning of it, and maybe you will never see it!"


    For Lai Zhiqing''s determination, Ye Fan felt a little regretful, sinking into an oath that was not an oath, more pitiful than his pursuit of the unknown.


    "I understand, so I will find him!"


    Lai Zhiqing is ice and smart, and she naturally understands the true meaning of the other shore flower, but she will not give up.


    "Now, I think I know what you mean, but I don''t understand why you told me about it?"


    Ye Fan finally asked his doubts.


    This question is beyond his guess.


    "At first you disgusted me, but as we got in touch, I found...you are very similar to the one in my heart!"


    Lai Zhiqing had a serious face and said astonishingly.


    "What are you talking about?" Upon hearing this, Ye Fan took a step backwards suddenly, and then said with a dumb smile: "You don''t want to be kidding me. You don''t even know what he looks like, how can you know that he is like me?"


    "Feel!" Lai Zhiqing said calmly, and at the same time, the look at Ye Fan became a little special.


    "It is said that women have a sixth sense, but you have to be careful, this feeling may also harm you, I am not the person you think!"


    Ye Fan said firmly.


    One hundred thousand years ago, he was not born yet.


    "Perhaps!" Lai Zhiqing nodded her head calmly, and at the same time walked to the side, bent down and picked up a flower from the other side: "Ye Fan, thank you for coming here with me. Don''t you think there are no flowers in the flower viewing session? This is for you!"


    "The Flower Viewing Conference and the Higan Flower are both your commemoration of that person. If I accept it, I am afraid it is not so good!"


    Ye Fan shook his head slightly.


    "No, the flower viewing conference has changed, and the other side flowers are blooming more and more, you accept it!"


    Lai Zhiqing shook her head and insisted.


    "OK then!"


    In desperation, Ye Fan could only take this thing in his hands, but the moment he touched the flowers of the other side, there was a sudden change.

 Chapter 1186： Jealous

    "what����"


    The other side flower fell into Ye Fan''s hand, as if it had thorns, and it directly stung Ye Fan''s mind.


    Even people like Ye Fan who had endured countless pains couldn''t help but scream at this moment.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Lai Zhiqing was frightened by this sudden scene, and hurried to Ye Fan''s side to express condolences.


    Ye Fan held his head in his hands and kept shaking his head. After a long period of silence, he said, "I''m fine!"


    "you����"


    Lai Zhiqing was surprised at the moment, she wanted to ask something, but couldn''t speak.


    Because even if she asked, Ye Fan wouldn''t necessarily tell her.


    "Let''s go!"


    After putting away the flowers on the other side, Ye Fan said directly to Lai Zhiqing.


    The tingling pain reached the depths of his soul, and even he himself didn''t understand what was going on, the other side flower was too weird.


    After leaving the mountain, Ye Fan has basically recovered. Just about to say goodbye to Lai Zhiqing in front of him, he heard a voice suddenly heard from the front: "Zhiqing, I am coming to see you, hahaha!"


    This voice suddenly made Lai Zhiqing''s face sinking, and said coldly, "What are you doing? I don''t want to see you today!"


    "Hehe, for you, I came here all night, today is the flower viewing conference, how can you not be accompanied by me on such an important day?" The laughter was flattering, and there was also love.


    "Hehe, Hawking, even if you want to behave, I''m afraid you will be late!"


    Ye Fan''s sneer came from the rear, slowly walking out from behind Lai Zhiqing.


    "you you����"


    That voice was exactly Hawking. At this moment, seeing Ye Fan appeared, he was furious. Only then, he only observed Lai Zhiqing, but he did not notice that there was another person behind.


    "Why are you with Zhiqing, what have you done to her?"


    In a rage, Hawking asked immediately.


    "What did I do, I don''t have to tell you, if you want to know, you can guess!"


    Ye Fan said indifferently, and at the same time said goodbye to Lai Zhiqing, "Miss Lai, I hope you understand what I''m saying, goodbye!"


    Ye Fan''s coming out this time was definitely not a cause of trouble, so he didn''t want to participate too much between Lai Zhiqing and Huo Jincheng.


    The matter between Lai Zhiqing and Hawking should be resolved by Lai Zhiqing herself.


    "Stop for me, don''t make it clear today, don''t both of you think about getting it right!"


    Huo Jincheng looked at Ye Fan''s arrogant appearance, and his heart was even more angry.


    "Huo Jincheng, don''t say Ye Fan, I have nothing to say to you, I have never admitted your identity, go away!"


    When Lai Zhiqing heard what Hawking said, her temper suddenly came into her heart.


    Today is a day to commemorate that person, and Hawking''s arrival will only make her even more disgusted.


    "What are you talking about? You let me go?" Hearing this, Huo Jincheng walked away completely, his face turned hideously: "Lai Zhiqing, you really have you, because of my wholeheartedness in you, you dare to betray me, it seems Today we have nothing to say, tonight I will make you my woman!"


    "Hawking, are you crazy?"


    These words caused Lai Zhiqing''s eyes to stagnate slightly, and she was startled by Hawking''s boldness.


    "Yes, I''m really crazy. I did all this for you. You don''t understand what I was going through. Now, we should end it too!"


    Hawking completely changed his face, as if he had changed someone at this moment.


    The gentle manner in front of Lai Zhiqing in the past disappeared completely.


    "Hands, grab this woman for me, Ye Fan will deal with it!"


    After Hawking finished his words, he directly ordered the four men in black that he had brought.


    "Yes!"


    The people in black unanimously rushed towards Lai Zhiqing.


    What circulates in their hands is not the power of the magic way, but all kinds of power.


    "Be careful, they are all strong in the ultimate realm!"


    After seeing their Yuan Li, Ye Fan quickly reminded that Lai Zhiqing''s cultivation level was almost the same as his. It would be difficult to fight one against four.


    "Hawking, it seems that you are really crazy. You broke my Laiding City rules. My father will punish you soon!"


    Lai Zhiqing was completely angry.


    The four men in black quickly fought with her, and from the aura point of view, they were all powerful magicians.


    With one enemy and four, Lai Zhiqing struggled to deal with it.


    "Hehe, Uncle Lai has been invited by my father to have tea. Maybe he would like me to cook mature rice with you. By then, our two cities will become one, and we will definitely become the number one in Nanban!"


    Hawking sneered.


    "You are dreaming!" Lai Zhiqing''s face became darker after hearing this.


    "Mysterious bird, bloodthirsty, go help Miss Lai!"


    Seeing that Lai Zhiqing''s situation was not good, Ye Fan immediately called out two powerful monsters in his body, and all let them help Lai Zhiqing.


    As for Ye Fan himself, there is still a stronger enemy to face at this moment.


    "Ye Fan, you really have enough control. You originally wanted you to live a few more days, but you dare to beat my woman''s idea. Today next year will be your sacrifice day."


    When Hawking spoke, the facial muscles trembled because of anger, which looked terrifying.


    "Students should treat each other with admiration for three days, Hawking, I didn''t expect it!"


    Ye Fan looked at Hawking at the moment and couldn''t help but sigh, because the aura on this person had already surpassed his perception.


    This also indicates that Huo Jincheng is also at least a powerhouse with a triple level or above in the Yuan realm.


    "Everything is bestowed by you and Zhang Xiang. For the original thing, I will kill you first and then Zhang Xiang!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s voice, although it seemed like a compliment, Hawking was not at all happy, only more angry, because it reminded him of the original humiliation.


    "Well, let me see how strong you become."


    Ye Fan saw the change of Huo Jincheng from the moment he appeared, otherwise how could this person dare to say such blunt words to Lai Zhiqing.


    Moreover, Huo Jincheng''s temperament has completely lost the appearance of the original dude, and some are just cruel, like a demon.


    "I won''t let you down, but I will understand it the moment you die in my hands!"


    Huo Jincheng slowly raised his palm, and at the same time he rubbed his body, the power on his body also completely exploded, and there was a faint tendency to shake Ye Fan back.


    "You should remember this power, but it''s a pity that you are no longer a star messenger, and you can no longer stop my weakened star!"


    Ye Fan stabilized his figure, and the brilliance of the stars gradually flickered in his palm, and the moment his voice fell, he struck Huo Jincheng.


    "brush!"


    The power of the stars hit Hawking Cheng, causing him to tremble, and his violent aura weakened a bit, and he could no longer put any pressure on Ye Fan.


    For this scene, Huo Jincheng was not surprised, but disdainfully smiled: "Ye Fan, the tears of the stars are indeed very strong, but the power in the world is not the strongest, only stronger. I lost the tears of the stars, but I have gained more Many, you are no longer my opponent."


    "Really? Try it!"


    Ye Fan sneered, his eyes full of fighting spirit for a moment.

 Chapter 1187： Black Flame Force

    "boom!"


    The power of the two was completely released at this moment. After the weakening of the tears of stars, Huo Jincheng''s power should be around the second level of the Supreme Primal Realm.


    Combined with the heavy trump cards on him, Ye Fan may have the same strength as Hawking.


    "Tears of promotion, reincarnation boxing map!"


    Ye Fan shouted violently, and directly used his boxing technique as a test to attack Huo Jincheng.


    "Boom!"


    The world was tumbling, the wind was surging, and a mighty giant fist formed in the sky, and it smashed towards the lower Hawking.


    "Huh, look at me Black Flame!"


    Hawking smiled disdainfully when he saw it, and a dark flame rose up immediately.


    The flame burned Hawking''s whole body, making him stronger and stronger.


    "Yuanli!"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan immediately understood the strength of Hawking''s body.


    Yuanli can come from all things in the world, this terrifying black flame is just a kind of Yuanli, and its breath is particularly powerful.


    "You have some knowledge!" Huo Jincheng was bathed in flames at this moment, with an expression of enjoyment on his face, and then pointed to heaven: "Break for me!"


    "brush!"


    A black flame immediately shot from his body, hitting the reincarnation boxing map in the air.


    "Wow..."


    As soon as Hei Yan escaped from Hawking''s body, he became more violent, igniting half of the sky in an instant.


    "Crackling!"


    In the sky, the sound of space shattering soon came, and he couldn''t stand the black heat.


    "puff����"


    Ye Fan had just called out the reincarnation boxing picture soon, and it quickly turned into a piece of fly ash and dissipated in the sky.


    "Unbearable!"


    Huo Jincheng looked at Ye Fan again and had become despised.


    "Try this again!"


    With the strength of Yuan Li, Ye Fan had been mentally prepared for a long time, plus Hawking''s realm was three times higher than him, and the defeat of the reincarnation boxing chart was also expected.


    But now, Ye Fan''s hole cards are far from showing.


    "Tears of promotion, Canggu reincarnation technique!"


    As Ye Fan screamed, countless vortex-like vigor appeared beside him, looming, rippling outwards.


    "Shoo, hoo..."


    These energies are extremely special, just like a strong wind whizzing by, and the target is Hawking.


    "Go to me!"


    Facing the impact of the power of humane reincarnation, Hawking directly evoked a black wall of fire in front of him.


    "Chichichichi!"


    The force of humane reincarnation impacted on the black wall of fire, immediately arousing countless white smoke.


    If it were placed earlier, Canggu''s reincarnation technique would definitely not be Black Yan''s opponent, but now, after the change of the reincarnation eye fragments, the two forces are almost evenly matched.


    Both the power of humane reincarnation and the power of black flames melted in the collision.


    The casters on both sides frowned slightly, especially Hawking.


    He knew some of Ye Fan''s hole cards, but he never thought that even the Canggu reincarnation technique was so powerful at this moment. Wouldn''t the Asura killing behind him become even more terrifying.


    In an instant, Hawking, who was still full of confidence, became a little hesitant.


    Wanting to defeat Ye Fan is not as simple as he thought, even though he has experienced tragic experience in the Boundless Demon Furnace.


    Maybe the person on the other side has suffered more than him.


    "Ye Fan, Shibuie should treat each other with admiration for three days. I will give you these words as well. Let''s show your true strength!"


    As hardship goes on, there is no result for Hawking, so he decided to end the battle soon.


    If Ryantai came back, it would be dangerous.


    "Today I don''t want to kill a lot, you immediately get out of Laiding City, our grievances will be resolved in the future!"


    Ye Fan didn''t intend to fight to the death. One of the Feiyunmen hadn''t slowed down yet. Killing Hawking would inevitably anger Qingyu City, and the consequences were unpredictable.


    Both today are the flower viewing ceremony and Lai Zhiqing''s day to commemorate the person in his heart. There should be no killing.


    It is a pity that Ye Fan intends to spare Hawking, but the other party does not seem to appreciate it at all.


    "Ha...hahahaha!"


    After listening to Ye Fan''s words, Huo Jincheng suddenly laughed, and at the same time joked: "Ye Fan, when did you become so benevolent? You don''t want to kill me, but I didn''t intend to let you go."


    After Hawking finished his speech, he did not give Ye Fan a chance to respond again. He directly raised his head and shouted: "Thousands of demonization, braising, and immeasurable magic power, come to my body!"


    "Crack..."


    Following the fall of Hawking''s words, a thunderous sound suddenly came from the sky, and the next moment a black light poured down like a waterfall, pouring on Hawking''s body.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, the strength of Huo Jincheng''s body suddenly became dozens of times stronger, and with a wave of his hand, the black flame burned everything and directly broke Ye Fan''s power of human reincarnation.


    "brush!"


    Ye Fan dodged as quickly as possible, without suffering in the black flames, at this moment he was looking at Hawking with suspicion.


    "What? Do you think you can increase your strength? Come on, I know you still have a hole card, give you a chance!"


    Huo Jincheng felt Ye Fan''s gaze, and immediately convinced himself.


    "Since you want to feel death, then I will fulfill you!"


    Ye Fan responded coldly, and Huo Jincheng had already shown extremely strong power. If he didn''t use Shura to kill today, he would die.


    "Lai Zhiqing, give me a good look, and today I will prove to you that he is not worthy of your emotions!"


    Huo Jincheng always thought that Ye Fan and Lai Zhiqing had come together, so this time he made such an extraordinary decision.


    "Huo Jincheng, you lunatic, I have nothing to do with Ye Fan, let him go!" Lai Zhiqing yelled angrily, with the heart to help Ye Fan, she could not take care of herself.


    This time she called Ye Fan out, and the other party was innocent with her, and at this moment was involved in a dispute somehow.


    "Do you think I will still believe you? But even if it''s not you, I won''t let him go!"


    The more Lai Zhiqing explained, the more angry Hawking''s heart became. At this moment, the latter''s thinking had entered an extreme state.


    "Don''t you want to fight? Then stop talking nonsense, come on!"


    Ye Fan didn''t blame Lai Zhiqing at the moment, but was a little sorry for this infatuated woman, being loved by someone who didn''t like it, but that person was already in love to a pervert.


    He cannot lose today, otherwise Lai Zhiqing is very likely to suffer from Hawking''s poison.


    "boom!"


    The moment Ye Fan''s words fell, the terrifying killing intent burst out immediately, and a pair of terrifying eyes gradually appeared, revealing blood under the dark moon sky.


    This is not the state of Shura''s body, but if so, Ye Fan''s strength has also increased dozens of times.


    Whether he can defeat Hawking is temporarily unknown.


    With Lai Zhiqing in this battle, Ye Fan couldn''t use his anger to rush the crown.


    Just because in that state, there is no sanity, it is very possible to kill Lai Zhiqing and even everyone in Laiding City while killing Hawking.

 Chapter 1188： Ghost spirit

    "bring it on!"


    Ye Fan shouted violently, and the power of Shura''s reincarnation in his hand shot out first, heading towards Huo Jincheng.


    "Exit!"


    Facing the oppression of the power of Shura''s reincarnation, Huo Jincheng didn''t dare to be careless, all the immeasurable magic power poured into his body was mobilized by him and resisted forward.


    "boom!"


    The two forces immediately violently collided midway, causing a violent shock on the ground. The figures of Ye Fan and Hawking were also shaken back in the first place.


    The power of Shura''s power of reincarnation is not much different from the immeasurable magic power.


    "Come again!"


    Huo Jincheng didn''t believe it, could it not be better than Ye Fan?


    Wouldn''t his painful days in the Boundless Demon Furnace be for nothing?


    "The demons swept, and the Veyron was prominent!"


    Hawking screamed violently. While using immeasurable magic power, he also combined his magical martial arts, which can increase the power of immeasurable magic power.


    "Roar����"


    A magic dragon immediately emerged from Hawking Cheng''s body, and became bigger and bigger under the infusion of immeasurable magic power, opening its teeth and dancing claws, and roaring upward.


    Ye Fan frowned slightly when he saw this scene, and the light of stars flashed through his palm.


    At this moment, while his consciousness is still clear, he can more or less exert some of the power of the tears of enhancement.


    This is a means of strengthening one''s own power at the same time.


    "brush!"


    Under the effect of the tears of enhancement, the aura on Ye Fan''s body rose a little further, and the aura of killing became more intense.


    "Go, swallow him!"


    The magic dragon in front of Hawking became almost condensed, and immediately released it towards Ye Fan.


    "Roar����"


    In the sky-shaking roar, the Devil Dragon is getting closer and closer to Ye Fan, with a ferocious power, just like a wild beast.


    "Beast, die!"


    Facing the attack of the devil dragon, Ye Fan simply used the power of Shura''s reincarnation to forge a sword of killing.


    The killing sword was almost bloody, and the hilt was connected to Ye Fan''s palm.


    It was as if Ye Fan''s body was also part of the Sword of Slaughter.


    "brush!"


    While speaking, Ye Fan had already cut forward with a sword.


    He is already proficient in swordsmanship and extremely skilled.


    "Boom boom!"


    The Slaughter Sword can slash at the key part of the Devil Dragon every time, making a muffled sound.


    To put it plainly, the magic dragon is a force, and Ye Fan''s sword of killing is the same, but one is being manipulated, while the other is completely autonomous. Anyone who suffers can be seen by a discerning person.


    In a thrilling sword light, the Devil Dragon gradually became unable to support it, and Ye Fan''s strength was consumed by most of its body, but the Killing Sword in his hand was not bad.


    "puff����"


    In the end, Ye Fan smashed the Devil Dragon with a single sword, turning it into a black mist and dissipating in the air. At the same time, the Slaughter Sword shot out and shot towards Hawking in front.


    "what?"


    This scene shocked Hawking. As he retreated, his face suddenly changed and said, "Ye Fan, I didn''t expect that I would still lose a lot in strength, but since I said, you will die in my hands today. It must be so!"


    "Yep?"


    For these moments, Huo Jincheng can still be so confident, Ye Fan felt very puzzled, but before he could react, a palm was already printed on his chest.


    "puff����"


    Ye Fan flew out, a mouthful of blood sprayed out in the air, his eyes widened in disbelief, and he stared at the figure in front of him.


    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    The figure who had just repelled him also retreated three steps in a row. In his chest, there was a blood hole the size of a baby''s fist, and blood was constantly rippling outwards.


    "Haw Jincheng, do you want to die with me?" Ye Fan couldn''t help asking when seeing Hawking''s tragic situation.


    After all, he just received a palm, but Hawking was hit hard by the power of Shura''s reincarnation.


    This kind of method of killing eight hundred enemies and self-defeating eight thousand will only be used when they all die.


    "Ye Fan, I didn''t expect that when you would make mistakes, you would die together? You are too naive to think!"


    Although Hawking was seriously injured, he laughed very freely at this moment, as if he had achieved some goal.


    "It was my mistake just now, come on, what did you do to me?"


    Ye Fan was still calm at the moment. Just now, Huo Jincheng suddenly rushed forward while retreating, he did not hesitate to be penetrated by the sword of killing, which Ye Fan could not expect.


    "What I did, you will understand soon, but remember, it is not me who killed you, but the demons!" Hawking sneered.


    "Mozu! Ah..."


    Ye Fan wanted to say something, but an extremely strong pain suddenly came from the depths of his soul, as if he had seen the other shore flower before, causing Ye Fan to curl up on the ground, shivering.


    "Ye Fan, you...what''s wrong with you?"


    Seeing this scene, Lai Zhiqing was shocked and hurriedly asked.


    It''s a pity that only Ye Fan''s painful cry was answered at this moment, as if experiencing tragic pain.


    "Haw Jincheng, what did you do to him?" Lai Zhiqing became a little anxious and asked Hawking.


    "For the sake of your about to become my woman, let me tell you for the time being, even though I lost a lot today, the Demon Clan will not lose. He has already caught my ghostly spirit, within seven or forty-nine days. , The soul must be broken and die."


    "No... this is impossible, Ye Fan has an immortal body, it is impossible to die!"


    Lai Zhiqing kept shaking her head, she was full of guilt and regret at this moment, and she didn''t want to accept this fact.


    "The immortal body, the body is immortal, but the soul has not changed. This time, he will definitely die. If you are conscious, you will come to me again. I can forgive you for all the things you did before!"


    Hawking fell into the evil way because of his love for Lai Zhiqing, and now he has the greatest forgiveness for her.


    Everything else may be false, but the truth alone cannot be changed.


    "If you save Ye Fan, I will promise you!"


    Lai Zhiqing thought for a long time, and suddenly said.


    "Impossible!" These words made Hawking into a rage, and said angrily: "Lai Zhiqing, you still want to save him now, it is hopeless!"


    "To tell you the truth, this person is the one that my demons will kill. He is caught in the ghostly spirit, and there is no one in the world to save him!"


    Huo Jincheng then added, as if to break Lai Zhiqing''s thoughts.


    "You...you despicable villain!"


    Lai Zhiqing had turned from disgusting Huo Jincheng to spurning.


    "Whatever you say, I don''t want to wait any longer, you will be my woman tonight forever!"


    Huo Jincheng had already taken a black pill before, and at this moment the wound on his chest had recovered more than half, looking at Lai Zhiqing''s eyes like wolfs and tigers, full of distorted love.


    "You know my character, even if I die, I won''t let you succeed!"


    Lai Zhiqing made a firm voice and made a decision in her heart.


    She didn''t expect to encounter such an end in her own territory.


    "Nan Wu drink La Da Na..."


    At this critical moment, a shocking Buddhist voice suddenly came from the side, and the two of them looked at the source of the sound, their eyes trembled suddenly.

 Chapter 1189： Hua Xie

    "how is this possible?"


    Hawking''s face was full of surprise, and he looked at the scene in front of him with great astonishment.


    The loud Buddhist voice came from Ye Fan''s body, and at this moment, Ye Fan''s body had slowly stood up from the ground, his waist straightened, and his whole body was bathed in golden light.


    "Foli!"


    Huo Jincheng was taken aback by the golden light, he suddenly yelled, and at the same time shook his head and said: "Impossible, the spirit of the ghost cannot be broken, even if it is Buddha power?"


    "Hahahaha, Hawking, the world''s power is not the strongest, only stronger. This is what you said, how do you know that the ghostly spirit is absolutely powerful?"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing after hearing it, as if he had already recovered.


    "You can''t recover, don''t want to lie to me, even if you recover, I will defeat you again and die!"


    Hawking has become messy at this moment, and the situation at this moment is completely beyond his control.


    "Miss Lai, you go first, my grudge with him today is not because of you, my holy beast will cover you!"


    Ye Fan turned his head and said to Lai Zhiqing, except for Hawking who wanted to kill him, it was the demons.


    "This... how can this be?" Lai Zhiqing hesitated, not knowing the situation at the moment.


    Ye Fan suddenly recovered from his previous painful state. Could it be possible that there is even more powerful strength in him?


    Since there is a stronger power, why let her go.


    "If you don''t leave, it will only hurt you!"


    Ye Fan said lightly, and then stopped talking to Lai Zhiqing, only he could know his state at this moment.


    The ghostly spirit is indeed powerful, but it is temporarily suppressed by the mysterious Buddhism. If Hawking is not resolved at this time, it will be really dangerous today.


    "The method of blood refining, so angry!"


    Ye Fan looked up to the sky and screamed, his body began to rippling with a more powerful aura, and the whole person was gradually changing. The most terrifying thing was the pair of dark purple eyes.


    "This... is this power, so you still have spare energy!"


    Huo Jincheng looked at Ye Fan, who was gradually turning into Shura''s body, and his mood sank completely.


    This was the feeling Ye Fan gave him back then. Although he had imagined it, it was different.


    "dead����"


    Ye Fan''s eyes gradually lost his sense, and a utterance came from Jiuyou.


    "puff����"


    Just as Hawking was about to fight to the death, Ye Fan suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood, and a round of golden light rippled away from him, making his body forced to return to its original state.


    Ye Fan, who had recovered to his original state, was pale and sluggish, even worse than before.


    "Could it be..."


    Ye Fan''s eyes were filled with unbelievable gazes, he could only choose one of Buddhism and Shura.


    Only when Shura''s body was awakened, the Dharma faded in his mind, and the demonic spirit in the depths of his soul lost its suppression and began to tremble again.


    "It turns out it''s just looking back, Ye Fan, I think you can only do that!"


    Hawking became a little excited at this moment, and he felt like escaping from death in his heart.


    After all, the immeasurable magic power is his strongest power at the moment. Whether he can defeat Ye Fan''s Shura body is really hard to say.


    "Get out of here!"


    After experiencing the ups and downs, Huo Jincheng became more and more angry and slammed Ye Fan''s chest.


    "No!"


    Seeing this scene, Lai Zhiqing subconsciously let out an exclamation. At this moment, for some reason, her heart was aching.


    The most beautiful flower-viewing night, it will actually look like this.


    Seeing Ye Fan being beaten, she felt that the person in her heart was hurt. Although it was just a feeling, it was so real.


    "Why? Do you still dare to worry about him?" Hearing this, Huo Jincheng didn''t stop his hands, but increased the strength in his hands.


    "puff����"


    Ye Fan, who had just recovered his body, slapped Hawking''s palm abruptly, blood spurted in his mouth, and his body flew towards the rear like a meteor.


    "boom!"


    Ye Fan''s body smashed directly into the depths of the lonely mountain behind, and there was a loud noise, rippling in the mountains.


    "Ye Fan..."


    Lai Zhiqing, Bloodthirsty and Divine Bird rushed towards the mountain at the fastest speed. Huo Jincheng did not stop at this moment, and also walked towards the mountain with a sneer.


    Defeating Ye Fan gave him a great sense of accomplishment, and his unhappiness at the beginning seemed to be wiped out.


    "Hui..."


    In the mountains, bloodthirsty and angry screams soon came out.


    I saw Ye Fan covered in blood, lying in a safflower, as if blending with it.


    Although his body is recovering quickly, his complexion has not improved for a long time, and his spirit has become weaker and weaker.


    "The immortal body is really just a joke in front of the ghostly spirit!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s misfortune, Huo Jincheng became happier, and after solving Ye Fan, the remaining few were not easy.


    Although Lai Zhiqing is not weak, she is not their opponent.


    "Swipe..."


    At the moment when Hawking was a little bit proud, the change happened again, and Ye Fan suddenly shot out endless black and white air.


    "How could this be?"


    It was Lai Zhiqing who exclaimed at this moment. Because of the emergence of black and white air, the flowers of the other bank were withering in patches, and they were the source of this power.


    "Hawking, I have to thank you for allowing me to find the strength that suits me!"


    Ye Fan, who fell among the flowers, stood up for the second time, with a cruel smile on his face.


    At this moment, it seems that there is some kind of extremely special power that is supporting him.


    "Yin Yang Yuan Li, go!"


    Ye Fan''s body was trembling, and he slowly stretched out his arm and pointed at Hawking.


    "Wow..."


    The black and white air all over the sky rushed towards Hawking at this moment. For a while, the sky trembled, and all the power was turned into nothingness under the sweep of the black and white air.


    The power of the magic path and the killing aura that had originally remained in the air were all erased.


    "puff����"


    Under the scouring of black and white, Huo Jincheng and the others all spurted blood, their bodies swaying about like a sailboat in the sea.


    "What a strong force, retreat!"


    It was just a face-to-face encounter with Yin and Yang Yuanli, and the feeling of death was already born in Huo Jincheng''s heart.


    This power, although it is the original power, its power can be compared with the power of Shura.


    The strongest characteristic of Yin-Yang Yuan force is its endlessness and uninterruptedness. Once swept by it, it is difficult to break free.


    "Swipe..."


    Hawking became five people and retreated to the outside of Laiding City as quickly as possible without stopping for a moment.


    "Wow..."


    With the departure of the five people, the yin and yang elements in the sky suddenly faded away.


    "Ye Fan, are you okay?" Lai Zhiqing rushed towards Ye Fan as fast as she could, and whispered.


    Ye Fan stood trembling in place, his eyelids a little tired, as if he would close them at any time.


    Looking at Lai Zhiqing, Ye Fan suddenly smiled apologetically: "Sorry, I ruined your flower."


    When Lai Zhiqing heard this, her emotions were complicated. The flower on the other side was the hope in her heart, but it was completely withered at this moment.


    Before she could answer, there was already a muffled sound in front of him, Ye Fan''s heavy body, fell directly on his back to the ground...

 Chapter 1190： Explore the Dharma

    In a pale space, there is an illusory body. This person has his eyes closed and his face is calm, lying horizontally in the air, as if he was asleep.


    "Xiao Fan, Xiao Fan..."


    Suddenly, a voice appeared in the space, as if calling something.


    Hearing this voice, the almost illusory figure trembled suddenly, and a sad expression appeared on his face.


    "Xie old man, is that you?"


    The figure is Ye Fan, at this moment his thinking is dizzy, weak and speaking.


    The exhausted mind made him lose the strength to open his eyes.


    "Xiao Fan, run that Buddhism and Taoism exercises quickly, otherwise you will have a catastrophe!"


    Elder Xie heard Ye Fan''s response and immediately ordered anxiously.


    "Nan Wu drank it..." Ye Fan listened, even though he was exhausted to the extreme, he still meditated on the obscure and difficult Buddhist scriptures.


    "Swipe..."


    With the appearance of the Buddha''s sound, the originally pale space began to give rise to golden light.


    This is the light of Buddha, and soon surrounded Ye Fan''s body.


    The appearance of the Buddha''s light made Ye Fan''s tiredness fade slightly, and he was able to open his eyes to watch this special world.


    "This... is this my sea of ??consciousness?"


    While maintaining Buddhism and Taoism, Ye Fan recognized this place.


    "Yes, your soul is being eroded by the ghostly devil energy at this moment. In desperation, this deity can only guide you into the sea of ??consciousness first, but the ghostly spirit will follow soon!"


    In the space, the evil old man''s helpless voice said.


    "Xie Lao, this ghost spirit is really so powerful, can''t even you do it?"


    Ye Fan heard the seriousness of the matter from the words of the evil old man. If it hadn''t been for the evil old man to wake him up, he would have been completely degraded if he continued like this.


    The soul sinks, Ye Fan is just a walking corpse even though his body is immortal.


    "This devilish energy does have the power to erode the soul, but the Buddhism and Taoism in your body can be suppressed. You only need to unlock the true secrets of this Buddhism, and the devilish energy will be eliminated.


    Although it was an inference, Xie Lao was quite sure.


    "This Dharma comes from an ancient Buddha statue. Although I can recite it, but I don''t know the essence. It''s hard to solve the secret."


    Ye Fan told the truth.


    This Buddhism doesn''t even have a name, and even if you look through the ancient books, there is no trace.


    "You don''t understand, but it doesn''t mean that others don''t understand. If you want to unlock the secrets of Buddhism, you can ask someone who specializes in Buddhism, maybe you can gain something!"


    Old Xie gave the final reminder, and then his voice completely disappeared into Ye Fan''s sea of ??consciousness.


    "brush!"


    As soon as the old Xie left, a black air rushed into the sea of ??knowledge, with fierce power, and swept directly towards Ye Fan.


    "Om..."


    The Buddha light around Ye Fan played a huge role at this moment, constantly shaking, resisting the impact of the black energy.


    "Buddhism and Taoism, it seems that I have to solve this secret!"


    Just chanting the Dharma is already so powerful, Ye Fan can experience the self-confidence of the old man.


    The impact of the ghost and devil energy cannot be eliminated for the time being, and can only be suppressed by the Buddhism and Taoism techniques. During this period, Ye Fan can no longer use other powers to distract, especially the Shura Tao.


    This power seems to be contrary to the power of Buddhism, once used, it will only make Ye Fan suffer backlash.


    "brush!"


    Opening his eyes, Ye Fan found himself lying on a big bed.


    Looking around, this is an elegantly furnished room, and there are several pairs of worried eyes looking at him.


    "Ye Fan, you finally woke up, how do you feel?"


    Chao Ruge''s anxious voice came out for the first time, expressing condolences.


    "I''m okay, Senior Sister Ruge, how long have I slept?" Ye Fan''s soul was constantly being disturbed by the evil spirits at this moment, and his spirit was still somewhat exhausted.


    "You have been in a coma for three days and you are in good health, but your mental state has always been..."


    Lai Zhiqing walked up from the side, frowning Xiu.


    "Three days! I know!" Ye Fan nodded faintly. If it hadn''t been for Xie Lao to wake him up in time, he might never wake up.


    After saying that, Ye Fan slowly got up and started to get out of bed. Between his eyebrows, there was always a sense of fatigue.


    "Ye Fan, what''s the matter with you? That devilish energy..."


    Lai Zhiqing still has fresh memories of Hawking''s confident words, and she can''t help but ask.


    "The devilish energy has not disappeared, but you don''t have to worry, I have temporarily suppressed it!"


    Ye Fan told the truth.


    "Sister Ruge, you can go back to the sect, just say that I have something wrong, and I have to go back to the sect after a while, let the Venerable pay attention to the demons!"


    Ye Fan then turned his head to face Ru Ge.


    "This... you are so weak now, how can I leave?"


    Chao Ruge shook his head and said.


    "I will be fine, now I am afraid that the Feiyun Clan will change, you should go back first!"


    Ye Fan urged again, and Huo Jincheng''s presence made him understand that the affairs of the demons were far from over.


    If it is difficult for Feiyunmen at this moment, apart from running away, Feiyunmen will not have a second choice.


    "Well then, you first have a good rest in Laiding City!"


    Chao Ruge also knew the importance, and at the same time, in order to avoid Ye Fan''s disappointment, he agreed.


    "En!" Ye Fan nodded and watched Chao Ruge leave.


    After Chao Ruge left, only the Lai brothers and sisters were left in the field, and Ye Fan''s friends in Laiding City were only them.


    Ye Fan slowly walked to the window and looked at Laiding City, which had been restored to its original state. He suddenly said, "Miss Lai, I''m sorry about that night!"


    "It''s okay, it''s just a thought anyway, that person, I will find him sooner or later!"


    Lai Zhiqing''s eyes trembled slightly, and she naturally understood what she meant. Prior to this, the other shore flower was her most important thing, containing her longing for 100,000 years.


    "It''s you, what was the power that night? It was actually able to repel Hawking!"


    Lai Zhiqing asked immediately.


    "The flowers of the other bank contain life and death, and they also have the power of yin and yang. The previous power is the yin and yang elementary force I have sensed from the flowers of the other bank. With the help of the power of many flowers of the other bank, I repelled Hawking!"


    Ye Fan didn''t want to deceive Lai Zhiqing, which is why he apologized twice in succession.


    The withering of the other shore flower is because of him.


    "It turns out that this is the case, Yin and Yang Yuanli is really a magical power!"


    Lai Zhiqing nodded faintly, the sadness in her eyes flashed by, and she was more happy for Ye Fan, but also thankful for herself.


    If it hadn''t been for Ye Fan to fall into the flowers and feel the yin and yang vitality suddenly, at this moment she might not know what she would end up with.


    "Okay, I have been chattering over the past three days, now I should go too!"


    After Ye Fan explained, he said goodbye immediately.


    The ghost spirit is like a time bomb, more terrifying than the heart demon, making him uncomfortable. The next first task is to find a way to eliminate the ghost spirit.


    Since then, unlocking the Buddhist and Taoist techniques in the body has become the top priority.

 Chapter 1191： Go to Buddhism

    "Are you going?" After hearing Ye Fan''s words, Lai Zhiqing was taken aback for a while, and then said: "Your devilish energy has not disappeared. Why don''t you stay for a while, I will help you find a way!"


    "I appreciate your kindness, but I have found a way, now I have to try!"


    Ye Fan shook his head lightly.


    "You found a way, but Buddhism?" Lai Zhiqing suddenly guessed.


    "En? How do you know?" Ye Fan was slightly surprised, Lai Zhiqing was really smart.


    "Previously, your Dharma could relieve the evil spirits of the ghosts, but at this moment, it is bound to be Buddhism!" Lai Zhiqing said her inference, and it is not difficult to guess this.


    "You are right, I just want to go to Buddhism to find a way." Ye Fan nodded in appreciation.


    "There are many Buddhist monasteries in Nanban, which one are you going to go to? Luohan Baosa?" Lai Zhiqing asked again suddenly.


    She paid full attention to Ye Fan''s affairs.


    "I want to go to the oldest one, I have to find it to find out!"


    Ye Fan didn''t have the idea of ??going directly to the Arhat Temple. After all, Buddhism was almost all born. Although Arhat Temple is one of the top ten sects, the true strength of Buddhism is not simply measured.


    "It has the longest history. As far as I know, it is the Arhat Posha." Lai Zhiqing thought for a while, and said at the same time: "I have an acquaintance in the Arhat Posha, so let''s go with you!"


    "Oh?" Ye Fan''s eyes lit up after hearing this, a little moved.


    Although Buddhism rescued the suffering, but they were born out of this world, it is really unknown whether they will care about Ye Fan.


    "Xuli, you and your father said that I will accompany Ye Fan to the Luohan Baosa and return soon!"


    Lai Zhiqing didn''t wait for Ye Fan to really agree, she turned her head and ordered the younger brother standing behind him.


    During the conversation between Ye Fan and Lai Zhiqing, Lai Xuli did not interrupt. He became very sensible at the moment, and then retreated after answering the conversation.


    "Let''s go!"


    Lai Zhiqing glanced at Ye Fan and urged immediately.


    "This..." Ye Fan looked at Lai Zhiqing''s enthusiastic appearance, feeling a little moved in his heart, and couldn''t help but respond.


    Although Lai Zhiqing didn''t say it orally, she must be grateful to him in her heart, otherwise she would not do so much for him, and even accompany him to Buddhism in person.


    "Miss Lai, I beg you on the way!"


    Ye Fan uttered a word of gratitude. At this moment, he was in poor physical condition and had an accident on the road. He could only rely on the two sacred beasts. At this moment, Lai Zhiqing would be more secure.


    "It''s okay, you will call me Zhiqing from now on!"


    Lai Zhiqing still responded lightly, but her tone was less indifferent than before.


    Under the leadership of Lai Zhiqing, Ye Fan quickly walked out of the city lord''s mansion, and at the same time withdrew the two sacred beasts, bloodthirsty and divine bird from the outside world.


    Previously, in addition to killing Ye Fan, Hawking had another big purpose to kill and capture the Undead Bird, but fortunately, he did not succeed in the end.


    "The Arhat Temple is located in the northern part of Nanban, and there is still some way to go. You should be fine!"


    Before the teleportation formation in Laiding City, Lai Zhiqing finally confirmed.


    Her indifferent tone contained her concern.


    "It''s okay, we don''t need to hurry up there!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand.


    "Well, let''s go!"


    Lai Zhiqing nodded, and then disappeared into the teleportation array with Ye Fan.


    "brush!"


    A white light flashed by, and Ye Fan had already appeared in a snowy ancient city.


    This city is not as magnificent and magnificent as Laiding City, but the world of ice and snow seems to have put on a white coat for this city, which has a special charm.


    "This is Snow City, and it is also the closest place to Luohan Baosa!"


    Feeling Ye Fan''s curious gaze, Lai Zhiqing uttered an explanation, and pointed to a towering mountain in the far north, saying: "There is Feixue Mountain, and the Luohan Baosa exists in the depths of Feixue Mountain!"


    "Feixue Mountain? Isn''t this one of the top ten sects?"


    Ye Fan was slightly startled after hearing this, his face was a little heavy.


    His relationship with Feixue Mountain is terrible.


    "Feixue Mountain is the highest mountain in the northern part of Nanban. It is both a martial art and a mountain. The martial art Feixue Mountain just occupies the periphery of the entire Feixue Mountain!"


    Lai Zhiqing introduced rather circumspectly.


    "So that''s the case, then do I need to get the consent of the Feixueshan sect to go to the Arhat Temple?"


    Ye Fan nodded, but the worry in his heart did not dissipate.


    This time he focused on practicing Buddhism and suppressing the devil energy in his body. If he encounters trouble, it is very dangerous.


    "Theoretically, this is not necessary. There is more than one force in Feixue Mountain. I will help you solve it by then!" Lai Zhiqing seemed to know what Ye Fan was worried about, and said with a package.


    "Hehe, then let''s go!"


    Ye Fan smiled. Although worried, he was not so afraid.


    "cracking����"


    With a loud cry, the divine bird was called out by Ye Fan, and soon took Ye Fan to Feixue Mountain.


    On the back of the divine bird, Ye Fan stood in front, a simple costume dancing in the wind.


    Lai Zhiqing hadn''t noticed at first, but then her gaze was gradually attracted by Ye Fan''s back, she was dazed.


    The more I look at Ye Fan at this moment, the more I look like that person, the mysterious man 100,000 years ago.


    As if feeling Lai Zhiqing''s gaze, Ye Fan quickly sat down cross-legged, his thoughts revealed in contemplation.


    Leaning on the other shore flower, he has found the power that suits him, the way of yin and yang, there is no good and no evil, which runs through the heavens and the earth, is the most suitable force for his cultivation.


    Ye Fan had already felt the seed of Yin and Yang Yuanli at this moment. As long as he had enough cultivation base, he could break through the shackles of the strongest realm and enter the so-called Supreme Yuan realm.


    At that time, the appearance of Yin and Yang Yuanli will inevitably make his strength grow by leaps and bounds.


    "Resolve the devil energy first, then break through the cultivation base, and find revenge for the demon clan!"


    Ye Fan had already had a very clear plan in his mind. After such a thing, he must have made a leap in quality.


    "Shoo, hoo..."


    The undead bird rushed, leaving only a red light on the snow-white sky, as well as howling air-conditioning.


    At the limit of the undead bird''s speed, Ye Fan and Ye Fan quickly came to the foot of Feixue Mountain, and were stopped by several disciples in white immediately.


    "Who came here, and what happened here?"


    A few disciples in white immediately surrounded Ye Fan and asked seriously.


    Ye Fan did not come down from the Immortal Bird, and Lai Zhiqing said lightly: "We are from Laiding City. Going to Luohan Baosha has nothing to do with you!"


    "Arhat Posha..."


    Several disciples in white clothes live in Feixue Mountain all the year round. They don''t recognize the undead bird, just as some kind of spirit beast, and at the same time they don''t recognize Lai Zhiqing. After hearing this, they thought slightly and wanted to get out of shape.


    "Wait!"


    Just when Ye Fan thought he could pass, a voice suddenly came from behind these disciples in white, interrupting everyone''s movements.

 Chapter 1192： Buddhist Conference

    The sudden appearance of this voice made Ye Fan and Lai Zhiqing frowned in an instant.


    "If I''m not mistaken, this should be an undead bird!"


    A figure slowly came to the front of the divine bird and said with a sneer.


    "Cao Feiyu, do you want to get in my way?"


    Lai Zhiqing recognized the person in front of him, and suddenly a dissatisfied voice spread from above.


    "Miss Lai, how dare I stand in your way, but the person behind you, we are not welcome at Feixue Mountain, you can enter, he can''t!"


    Cao Feiyu said simply.


    This is also the reason for his appearance.


    Although Ye Fan had stood behind Lai Zhiqing at this moment, he was still discovered by Cao Feiyu. After all, this divine bird was Ye Fan''s spirit beast.


    "Cao Feiyu, if you haven''t seen him for a while, you are much bolder. If you spare your dog''s life that day, are you still indifferent?" Ye Fan stopped hiding at this moment and walked out slowly.


    Feixueshan attacked him, which was in his expectation.


    "Ye Fan, I know you are very good now, but this is Feixue Mountain. If you have the courage, feel free to move me to try and keep it to make you regret it!"


    Feeling the strong pressure from Ye Fan, Cao Feiyu''s expression changed slightly.


    At this moment, he could hardly bear even Ye Fan''s coercion.


    It''s just that on his own territory, he has no reason to be afraid.


    "Today I came to pray for the Buddha, I don''t want to kill the vows, so I immediately get out of sight!" Ye Fan responded coldly, and did not do anything.


    "The entrance here has always been guarded by us. Even if you want to enter the Arhat Temple, we have to agree to it!"


    Cao Feiyu proudly explained that he still had no idea of ??retreating.


    "Hehe, do you really think that only a few of you can stop us?"


    Ye Fan sneered, his patience gradually lost.


    Even in his own territory, this Cao Feiyu is too arrogant.


    "Ye Fan, you...try if you dare..." Cao Feiyu''s tone trembled, but he still didn''t show weakness.


    Not to mention them, even if the master of Feixue Mountain arrived, Ye Fan might not be able to leave Ye Fan.


    "Enough, don''t waste our time anymore, get out! If there is anything, let your master come to Laiding City, I will bear it!"


    Lai Zhiqing lost patience before Ye Fan, flicked her sleeves at will, and flew Cao Feiyu and the others away.


    "cracking����"


    After the undead bird let out a long roar, it rushed into it smoothly, and it was unimpeded.


    Just because Cao Feiyu and others wanted to stop Ye Fan, this was indeed a joke.


    "Brother, what shall we do? These two people are too arrogant!"


    Those disciples were still in the dark at this moment, if they knew the identity of Ye Fan, they would definitely not think so again.


    "It''s okay, it doesn''t matter if they go in, the Luohan Baosa can''t be treated right now!"


    Cao Feiyu''s eyes flashed insidiously, and at the same time he said: "Since he is here this time, then we will have a dream to catch turtles. Do you really think we have no one in Feixue Mountain?"


    "Brother, what do you mean?" The disciples were confused when they heard it. They only felt that Cao Feiyu was too fickle, and he just refused to let the person in, but now he thought it would be better to come in.


    "It''s nothing, continue to guard your mountain gate, and report things in time!"


    Cao Feiyu replied lightly, without explaining to them at all, his figure quickly disappeared in the depths of Feixue Mountain.


    At this moment, Ye Fan and Lai Zhiqing had already arrived in the interior of Feixue Mountain. The Feixue Mountain was tall and straight, covered in white snow, and very beautiful.


    "Look, there is Luohan Baosha!"


    After a while, Lai Zhiqing suddenly pointed to the front.


    Ye Fan looked in the direction she was pointing, and saw golden light rippling out from there, infecting a small part of the sky, and at the same time, there were faint golden buildings emerging, giving people a solemn feeling.


    From the moment he saw the Luohan Baosa, Ye Fan''s mood had become agitated. Whether the devilish energy can be eliminated this time, it all depends on the monk inside.


    No one wants to be tied to a time bomb for a lifetime.


    "Clang clang..."


    Before the two of Ye Fan arrived at the Arhat Temple, a melodious bell sounded inside, revealing the solemnity of a Buddhist treasure.


    Finally, a complete Buddhist temple appeared in front of the two of them. The incense burner was flourishing and magnificent.


    After recovering the undead bird, Ye Fan and Lai Zhiqing walked towards Arhat Baosha step by step.


    This is a kind of respect for the Arhat Temple, and it is also the basic courtesy to enter the temple.


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    At this moment, the gate of Luohan Baocha was closed, and Ye Fan had no choice but to knock on the door handle.


    "Crunch!"


    The door was quickly opened, and a young novice monk walked out from it: "Two donors, today is a Buddhist convention, and Luohan Baosa will not accept guests, sorry!"


    "Buddhist Conference!"


    Ye Fan and Lai Zhiqing were taken aback when they heard this, and hurriedly grabbed the little novice monk who was about to close the door and said, "The Buddhism Conference, we also want to participate!"


    In order to enter it, Ye Fan can only do this.


    "The donor is joking. Only people who practice Buddhism can participate in the Buddhism conference. Outsiders can''t visit it!"


    The little novice shook his head quickly.


    "Actually, I am also a Buddhist cultivator, can''t you tell?"


    Ye Fan suddenly laughed, only to feel that the little novice in front of him was really innocent.


    "The little monk felt only killing intent from the donor, without the slightest aura of Buddhism!"


    The little novice monk was very sincere.


    "amount����"


    These words made Ye Fan somewhat embarrassed. These killing intents were all accumulated from Asura Dao.


    Lai Zhiqing hid her mouth and chuckled, and after a while she spoke for Ye Fan: "Little monk, in fact, this person is indeed a Buddhist cultivator, and so am I!"


    After speaking, Lai Zhiqing and Ye Fan nodded, as if they had said something, their bodies were full of rich golden light.


    "It''s really Fuli!"


    When the little novice monk saw it, his eyes suddenly brightened, and he opened the door and said, "Since the two donors are in the same way, please come in. I hope the two donors can get something at the Buddhist conference."


    "Thank you!"


    Lai Zhiqing nodded, and at the same time gave Ye Fan an admiring look. She didn''t practice Buddhism at all. Ye Fan''s strength was given temporarily by Ye Fan, otherwise she might not be able to enter.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Fan nodded towards Lai Zhiqing, and the two of them had become more and more in harmony at this moment.


    He felt that the Buddhism conference came just right. It was a conference for the great monks to discuss the Dharma. It had a greater chance to help Ye Fan unlock the secrets of Buddhism in his body.


    "Ye Fan, I shouldn''t need to find my friend!"


    Due to the special circumstances, Ye Fan and Lai Zhiqing were completely mixed in, so Lai Zhiqing cancelled the idea of ??greeting that friend.


    "Well, I can come by myself next time, the Buddhist conference, it''s really interesting!"


    Not far from entering the Arhat Temple, Ye Fan''s eyes have been attracted by a high platform in front of him. There are densely packed monks sitting on it, and many of them are already a certain age.


    They are all hope for Ye Fan.

 Chapter 1193： Buddhism

    The high platform is located in the center of the Luohan Baosa Temple. The decoration is simple and simple. On both sides, there are neatly uniform futons. Many monks stand upright and sit on it with solemn expressions.


    At this moment, on the high platform, three old monks in five-treasure robes were standing and saluting each other.


    "It is an honor for Lao Na and thousands of Arhat disciples to welcome the two Zen masters Chongde and Kang Zhen today."


    An old man stood in the main seat, facing the south, facing the other two monks politely.


    "The Zen Master Jin Song has made a serious statement. I am grateful to be able to come to the precious temple to study the Dharma today!"


    The two monks were all skinny and thinner than Jin Song, and they thanked each other at the moment.


    "Hehe, let''s start, and hope that valuable Dharma will appear in this session of the Buddhist Conference."


    Zen Master Jin Song stopped being polite. After smiling, he directly expressed his expectations.


    The other two Zen masters also nodded and participated in the study of Buddhism, which was of great help to the improvement of Buddhist cultivation.


    "Zhiqing, this Zen Master Jinsong should be the presiding officer of Luohan Baocha, so where do the other two come from?"


    Ye Fan, who had been watching from a distance, suddenly asked the question in his mind at this moment. Seeking the truth originally came at the time of the Buddhist society. At this moment, he must figure it out first.


    "Zen Master Chongde is the presiding officer of Jingyue Temple, while Zen Master Kangzhen is the presiding officer of Ssangyong Temple. Jingyue Temple and Ssangyong Temple are the largest Buddhist gates in Nanban besides the Luohan Temple, and in many respects they are no less than the Luohan Temple."


    Lai Zhiqing explained while thinking.


    "Today the three major Buddhist monks gathered in one hall. It seems that this Buddhist convention is a bit exciting!"


    There was a faint light in Ye Fan''s eyes, and all the experts in Nanban Buddhism and Taoism were here.


    "The Buddhism conference is held every eight years. I didn''t expect to be caught up by us. It takes at least a few months to study Buddhism. Can you support it?"


    All the memories in Lai Zhiqing''s heart emerged, and she couldn''t help worrying about Ye Fan.


    "It''s okay, you just wait for me here, I will go in for a while for these monks!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, and gradually walked towards the high platform while speaking.


    "Hey... this won''t work, you are not a Buddhist disciple, you can''t participate in the conference!"


    Lai Zhiqing was slightly surprised when she saw this, and hurriedly reminded.


    Although they confuse the little novice guarding the gate with the help of Fuli, they can never deceive the monk inside.


    "Hehe, it wasn''t, but it is now!"


    Ye Fan turned his head and smiled slightly at Lai Zhiqing, the next moment his whole state began to change, a peaceful breath rose from his body, and when he walked, his body was faintly tinged with a little golden light, like a master of Buddhism and Taoism. Looks like.


    "you����"


    Seeing Ye Fan who seemed to be a different person, Lai Zhiqing was shocked. She originally thought that Ye Fan was just a half-hearted Buddhist practitioner, but she didn''t expect that this person really had an understanding of Buddhism.


    "Wait for my good news!"


    Ye Fan nodded towards him amicably, and formally walked towards the high platform the next moment.


    It is naturally not the nameless Dharma that allows him to possess such a Buddhist background, but the Gam��ma Sutra.


    After cultivating the Gama Sutra for so long in the blue and yellow land, Ye Fan is also a very experienced Buddhist practitioner.


    As for Lai Zhiqing, she is a female generation. Although there are nuns on the high platform, a discerning person can tell at a glance whether she has really practiced Buddha. It is better to stay outside and observe at this moment.


    "How many Dao Fa has he practiced?"


    Seeing Ye Fan slowly walking into the high platform, Lai Zhiqing had a pair of beautiful eyes shining brightly. Until this moment, she still didn''t see Ye Fan through, but the sense of strangeness became more and more serious.


    Ye Fan came around the high platform, full of Buddha power and vigorous righteousness. He didn''t receive any suspicion or glance, and sat down on a futon behind him.


    At this moment, the study of Buddhism on the high platform began, and the minds of many monks were attracted by the scene.


    The so-called participation in research is actually fighting. Buddhism is the belief of the practitioners, from which countless exercises can be derived. These exercises are all referred to as Buddhism.


    There are thousands of Buddhism, all of which are admiration for the Buddha. Although different paths lead to the same goal, the level of individual comprehension is different. At this moment, the three major Buddhisms are competing against one another. The deeper the comprehension, the greater the achievement that can be achieved. It is not impossible to become a Buddha in the end.


    When Ye Fan was sitting on the futon, two middle-aged monks had already arrived on the high platform. They all had a scripture created by themselves in their hands, and they began to argue vigorously: "This is a flying compass. In a predicament, I realized that cultivation is based on character and determination, and it is also the beginning of cultivation. Not to mention Buddhism and Taoism, the other Taoist schools are the same." A middle-aged monk said plausibly.


    "The Da Ling Sutra, taken from ancient Buddhism, is indeed the Mahayana. This sutra is powerful, magnificent, and has the aspiration of restoring a peaceful and prosperous world. It tells the rules of the world and is obtained by a small monk in a chance."


    The other monk also took out the Dharma path under his box.


    Since it is a competition, the final winner will naturally be rewarded, and at the same time, he can have a long face. Although Buddhism may not pay attention to these, the level is still divided.


    Ye Fan listened carefully to their introduction, both of which were good, but they were of no use to him.


    After the two people''s words fell, the three hosts once again walked up to the high platform, with different expressions on their faces. Finally, Zen Master Jin Song commented: "Buddhism exists because of admiration of the Buddha. Both of these are very good, but there is one thing. I was wrong just now. Although the Da Ling Sutra was passed down from ancient times, it is only a fragment, far from being a Mahayana. The fragments cannot achieve the effect of the grand event and the former is more valuable!"


    "We are the same too!" The other two hosts also nodded and announced the final result.


    "Master Kang Zhen, I heard that Ssangyong Temple is currently enlightening Mahayana, so it''s better to take this opportunity to share it, so that the disciples present can have a good luck!"


    Speaking of Mahayana Buddhism, Zen Master Chongde suddenly asked if he thought of something.


    "Hehe, our Ssangyong Temple is just a little trouble, how dare we show our ugliness in front of Zen Master Jinsong!" Zen Master Kang Zhen was flattered.


    "Master Kang Zhen, Lao Na wants to see it too, please!"


    Zen Master Jin Song also said in passing.


    "Mahayana Buddhism has been lost since ancient times. Lao Na wants to realize that unless it is a true Buddha, the two Zen masters don''t talk and laugh anymore. We don''t want to delay the disciples'' time!" Zen Master Kang Zhen kept shaking his head, feeling helpless. .


    "Mahayana Buddhism?" Ye Fan memorized these four words in his heart. From the literal meaning, he knew that this should be an extremely powerful Buddhism, and it is what Zen Master Jin Song wants to pursue.


    "Well, then let us continue to study the Dharma of the disciples!"


    Zen Master Jin Song did not force Zen Master Kang Zhen, but continued to break the main topic.


    There are tens of thousands of Buddhist disciples, and everyone has admiration for the Buddha. As long as you practice for a period of time, you will inevitably realize something. The so-called Buddhist conference is the beginning.


    "I''ll come first..."


    Ye Fan''s hurried voice suddenly came from behind. He didn''t want to waste time. When all the monks around him reported, he might have his soul dissipated.

 Chapter 1194： Suddenly changed

    Hearing this anxious voice, everyone turned their heads subconsciously. It is reasonable to say that people who are Buddhists are not impatient or impatient, but this person is a little different.


    "Where are you from?"


    Seeing Ye Fan ascending towards the stage, Zen Master Jin Song asked loudly.


    Because this person is completely a face to him.


    Ye Fan froze for a moment, and replied as he walked: "The disciple Xiaomen Xiaopai, it''s not worth mentioning. Today I just want to tell my disciple''s perception of the Buddha!"


    "Buddhism and Taoism are in the forty-five sects in the land of Nanban. Lao Na is all acquaintances, that is, fellow practitioners. Why not say?"


    Zen Master Jin Song''s eyes gradually became fierce. After all, he must guard against people who suddenly appear.


    "Master, I admire the Buddha, so I came here, isn''t that enough?" Ye Fan didn''t expect Zen Master Jin Song to be so persistent, and immediately asked.


    Because today''s Buddhism conference, no matter which Buddhism he mentioned, it will be exposed on the spot.


    "There are many people who admire the Buddha, but the number of people who become Buddhas is very few. This can''t be compared at all. If you want to understand the Buddhadharma with me, you must first be a Buddhist, and you are not."


    Zen Master Jin Song still insisted on his own opinions.


    "Well, I am not a member of Buddhism, but I practice Buddhism. I came to this Buddhism conference today just to prove one thing!"


    In desperation, Ye Fan could only tell the truth.


    This Zen Master Jin Song''s stubbornness was beyond his imagination.


    "What''s the matter?" Zen Master Jin Song asked subconsciously, because from Ye Fan''s body, he could indeed feel the aura of Buddhism. Although it was not very strong, it was pure.


    "I heard that the seniors were discussing the Dharma just now, and I happened to have an unpredictable Dharma in my body. I wanted to practice but I didn''t have the essentials. I will bother you for advice from senior Buddhists."


    Now that his identity has been exposed, Ye Fan can only tell what he meant.


    He also knew that his identity would not escape the eyes of Zen Master Jin Song and others, but he really didn''t expect to be seen through it so quickly.


    "The donor has Dharma, and Lao Na can help you with advice, but this is not the time. The donor will come after the Buddhist conference!"


    Zen Master Jin Song didn''t say anything, but sent off the guests euphemistically.


    The Buddhism Conference is a grand event held every eight years. How could Ye Fan be affected by an outsider? Under normal circumstances, even if he wanted to observe it, it was impossible.


    "Master, can''t even Mahayana Buddhism participate in the study at this moment?" Ye Fan said abruptly.


    "You...what did you say?"


    Upon hearing this, the three Zen masters all trembled. They just talked about the Mahayana Buddhism. The Buddhism of this state has been lost in ancient times, but Ye Fan suddenly said it, and they were not surprised. .


    "The juniors have Mahayana Buddhism and want to ask three Zen masters!"


    Ye Fan repeated it again. At this moment, he had no choice but to make the best move.


    "Master Chongde, do you think the words of this donor are credible?"


    Zen Master Jin Song''s heart was trembling at this moment, and he suddenly asked Zen Master Chongde to the side.


    "It''s better to believable, but not to believable, let''s listen to it first!"


    Zen Master Chongde said very directly.


    "Donor, let''s talk about it, I hope you didn''t deceive me to wait!"


    Zen Master Kang Zhen immediately said that he has been pursuing Mahayana Buddhism for a long time, but he hasn''t understood it.


    "Thank you three Zen masters!"


    Ye Fan smiled and nodded. In fact, in the face of interests, Buddhism is not without influence.


    "This is what the younger generation got from an ancient relic, please listen to the Zen masters..."


    Ye Fan quickly explained the general meaning of the nameless Buddhism. Taking advantage of today''s Buddhism conference, it is the best opportunity to solve this exercise.


    "Nan Wu drink La Da Na..."


    After Ye Fan''s words fell, Zen Master Jin Song and others were all whispering to this Buddhist scripture, immersed in it, unable to extricate themselves.


    After hearing these profound and obscure Buddhist words, the audience fell silent. The entire high platform, with thousands of people, was completely audible.


    Facing such scenes, Ye Fan seemed to hear the sound of his heartbeat speeding up. After all, this nameless exercise was related to Buddhism''s attitude towards him.


    If it were not for the Mahayana Buddhism, he would be blasted out by Zen Master Jin Song and others, and it would be difficult for him to come here from now on.


    "Da...Mahayana Buddhism, I did not expect that Lao Na would still be able to see such a high level of Buddhism in his lifetime, Amitabha, Amitabha!"


    The silent scene lasted for an hour, and Ye Fan was also nervous for an hour, until finally, was broken by an exclamation.


    The exclamation was first made by Zen Master Jin Song, and he shouted the Buddha''s name in his heart to dissolve the excitement in his heart.


    "Wow..."


    As soon as Zen Master Jin Song''s words came out, the whole scene moved, all the monks stood up, their faces moved, and some people looked at Ye Fan with special eyes.


    This person possesses the Mahayana Buddhism. Could it be the reincarnation of the Great Buddha?


    "Is it really Mahayana Buddhism?"


    When Ye Fan heard this, his whole body was shocked, and his eyes were inexplicable joy.


    "Master, can you explain the origin and essence of this exercise for the younger generation? The younger generation thank you in advance!"


    After the surprise, Ye Fan didn''t forget the topic and hurriedly asked.


    Only by knowing how to use this Dharma can you heal yourself.


    Ye Fan��s words reduced the joy of the three Zen masters. Jin Song replied: "Donor, thank you for allowing me to wait today. But the origin, origin, and information of this method, Lao Na does not I told you."


    "what?"


    These words are like pouring a pot of cold water on Ye Fan''s boiling heart, how even people of Buddhism and Taoism can change their minds at will.


    "Don''t worry, the Pharaoh will never spread it even though he knows it, let''s go!"


    Zen Master Jin Song added.


    "Master Jin Song, didn''t you promise me to enlighten this method together? Don''t people from Buddhism believe in trust?" Ye Fan became more wrong as he thought about it, and his tone became a little lower. This person from Buddhism was even more rascal than Demon Dao.


    This kind of hopeful but impossible state is really torturing.


    "Don''t ask the donor, you are not from my Buddhism, Lao Na has no right to study your Dharma, so I won''t be far away!"


    Zen Master Jin Song became a little indifferent.


    The eyes of the other two Zen masters looking at Ye Fan also became a little cold. At this moment, the joy of Mahayana Buddhism had completely dissipated.


    "No, give me a reason, otherwise I won''t leave today, and don''t even want to open your Buddhist convention!"


    Ye Fan was extremely depressed at the moment, and his anger was escaping upwards. The Buddhists were inexplicably tricking him, which was simply unexpected.


    Around the high platform, watching the sudden change of the Buddhism Conference, many Buddhism disciples couldn''t help whispering. They were actually as confused as Ye Fan.


    They also wanted to know more information about the legendary Mahayana Buddhism.

 Chapter 1195： Buddhas indifference

    "Donor, do you really want to know the reason?"


    Seeing Ye Fan pressing harder by step, Zen Master Jin Song frowned slightly and suddenly said solemnly.


    "This is natural!"


    Ye Fan responded immediately.


    "If Lao Na didn''t guess wrong, the donor should have the last name Ye, and the single name should be a single character!"


    Zen Master Jin Song said in a deep voice.


    "You... how do you know?" Ye Fan was suddenly startled after hearing this, which was beyond his expectation.


    "Ye Fan, the legendary disciple of Nanban, destroyed ten extinct sects, repelled the magic way, and made Feiyunmen regain its glory. How can Lao Na know that your reputation is so loud in Nanban?"


    Zen Master Jin Song asked back, and immediately said: "The donor Ye brought Mahayana Buddhism this time, so that Lao Na was fortunate to open her eyes. Lao Na is grateful, but I want to explain this method to you. I forgive Lao Na for not being able to do it. I believe the other two. A Zen master would not do this either."


    "I have no grievances or hatreds with you. I am also a Buddhist disciple. Why do you do this?"


    Ye Fan asked immediately.


    Zen Master Jin Song explained so much, but still did not explain the real reason.


    "I advise Ye Shizhu to stop talking about his own practice of Buddhism in the future. Your existence is an insult to the Buddha. This right is a warning to Lao Na!"


    Zen Master Jin Song said ugly words for the first time.


    "Insult? Why? Are you not a Buddha?"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan had vaguely guessed the reason, and his face changed completely.


    "Lao Na is not a Buddha, but he walks on the path of the Buddha. A Buddhist cultivator should hold the five precepts and cultivate ten virtues. If the benefactor Ye can achieve one goodness, Lao Na will believe that you are the admirer of the Buddha. It''s a pity that the five precepts and ten good virtues are the beneficiaries. Breakthrough, especially killing, the benefactor��s body is more slaughter than anyone else Lao Na has seen. Lao Na wants to ask Ye donor, how can a demon admire Buddha?"


    Zen Master Jin Song conducted a thorough analysis of Ye Fan, making the complexion of everyone around him slightly changed.


    As for Ye Fan''s face, it is naturally even more ugly at this moment. What Zen Master Jin Song said that he does exist, and there is no way to argue at this moment.


    "Put down the butcher knife and become a Buddha on the ground, Zen Master Jinsong, today Ye Fan humbly came to ask the Buddha, and you are unwilling to save it when you get out of hardship. Is this the original intention of the Buddha?"


    A voice of dissatisfaction came from the side, and everyone followed the voice and saw a beautiful figure wearing a veil walking hurriedly, questioning.


    This person is Lai Zhiqing, who had been in the air all the time, suddenly saw chaos in the Buddhism Conference, so she took advantage of this time to come over.


    She had basically heard of everything that happened just now.


    She could not listen to what Zen Master Jin Song said.


    "The female donor, it''s not that Lao Na is unwilling to save, but can''t be saved. Ye Donor came to Nanban and disturbed the ups and downs of this place. It has not stopped. Thousands of people died because of him. If Lao Na is saved, Didn''t I become the demon too?"


    Zen Master Jin Song has his own set of thoughts and an understanding of the Buddha.


    "Saving a life is better than building a seventh-level buddha, Zen Master Jinsong, are you worthy to be called a Buddhist cultivator?" Lai Zhiqing was also angry when she heard this, her tone getting worse and worse.


    "Saving the leaf donor is to recreate killing. Lao Na can''t do it. If you want to know the secrets of Mahayana Buddhism, you should go find someone else!"


    Zen Master Jin Song''s state of mind was not affected by the unpleasant words. He did not act for the sky, and he had dealt with Ye Fan very well.


    "puff����"


    After listening to the conversation between the two, the Dharma in Ye Fan''s heart suddenly dimmed, and a mouthful of black blood spurted out, and his soul was greatly traumatized at this moment.


    "Ye Fan, are you okay?"


    Seeing this, Lai Zhiqing hurriedly stepped forward to hold Ye Fan and asked anxiously.


    Ye Fan didn''t answer, his eyes gradually became hollow at this moment.


    How long did even the "Buddha" become so indifferent? Is he really the enemy of heaven?


    Every sentence of what Zen Master Jin Song said was a fact, leaving Ye Fan unable to argue or even hate.


    He can only see indifference, everyone has given up on him, even the Buddha''s way of saving sentient beings.


    "Master Jin Song, Ye Fan was so traumatized because he saved me, just take it as I beg you!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s situation getting worse, Lai Zhiqing also became anxious, asking for humanity for the first time.


    Zen Master Jin Song frowned slightly at the sight, but he was a bit sad, but finally shook his head.


    Ye Fan is a demon in his heart. He can''t touch, touch, or pull back. If he saves, more people will die.


    "Zhiqing, forget it, let''s go!"


    Ye Fan grabbed Lai Zhiqing''s cuff, took advantage of her strength to stand up, and walked out with a trembling step.


    The trip to Buddhism was far less simple than he had imagined.


    Even if this Mahayana Dharma disappeared forever, Zen Master Jin Song and others were unwilling to save themselves.


    This resolute intention has already made Ye Fan understand that he has nothing to talk about.


    "Ye Fan, you have fallen into the devil. Even Mahayana Buddhism can''t save you. In the next life, I hope you can do good, Amitabha!" Zen Master Jin Song reminded him as he watched Ye Fan''s back gradually leaving.


    "Is it God''s will?"


    This made Ye Fan''s footsteps suddenly stop, and he whispered to himself, his eyes dimmed a bit.


    Even though it was the Mahayana Buddhism, it couldn''t save himself. This statement really brought him too much shock.


    "Ye Fan, you... wait a minute!"


    Lai Zhiqing saw Ye Fan become so lonely for the first time. At this moment, he seemed to be truly isolated from the world, making people feel pity.


    In the hearts of others, Ye Fan is a wicked person, even the source of all recent disasters in Nanban, but in Lai Zhiqing''s heart, Ye Fan is kind and does his best for friends.


    The trouble this time was due to her in the final analysis.


    Had it not been for watching the flowers of the other side with her, Huo Jincheng might not have started so quickly, and some Ye Fan might have a way to deal with it at night.


    "Zhiqing, go back first, thank you for these days!"


    Ye Fan didn''t turn around, but responded indifferently.


    "No, I won''t let you die, I will let Jin Song tell you everything about Mahayana Buddhism and save your life!"


    Lai Zhiqing said with great certainty.


    "No, Jin Song will not save me, and Mahayana Buddhism may not be able to save me!"


    Ye Fan''s tone suddenly became very calm, and at the same time he had come to the previous door.


    "Swipe..."


    In front of the door, the little novice monk was not there. Instead, there was a sweeping sound. When he looked up, he saw an elderly man, holding a broom to sweep the snow outside the Buddhist gate, his movements were slow but powerful.


    "Donor, have you gone?"


    Seeing Ye Fan coming out of the door, the old man suddenly turned his head and smiled.


    Judging from its appearance, it seemed that he had known Ye Fan before.


    "you����"


    Ye Fan only felt that the old man suddenly gave him a sense of familiarity, but he couldn''t remember it.


    "Ye Fan, what are you talking to this little monk?"


    At this moment, Lai Zhiqing happened to come out of the door, looked at the two who happened to be talking, and suddenly asked.


    "Little monk?"


    Ye Fan''s body trembled after hearing this, and most of his hollow eyes were replaced by shock. The same person was a little novice in Lai Zhiqing''s eyes, but in his eyes, he was completely an old man.


    All this looks very strange.

 Chapter 1196： Mahayana Buddhism

    This old man, dressed in a gray cloth, was skinny and half-footed, as if he had stepped into the ground, he would die at any time.


    The palm of the broom was trembling, but every time it shook it was very powerful.


    "Zhiqing, are you right? This is an old man?"


    Ye Fan glanced at the old man again, then turned his head and said to Lai Zhiqing.


    "Ye Fan, what''s the matter with you? This is obviously the little novice who opened the door to us earlier!"


    The astonishment on Lai Zhiqing''s face was even worse than Ye Fan''s. Could that devilish energy still affect her thinking?


    "Hehehe, the donor, everything that people see is the form, and the form follows the mental form. The female donor''s mental form has not changed, but yours has changed!"


    The old man smiled, his hands kept moving, and he continued to sweep the floor.


    "Mentality? At this moment, even I can hardly understand myself. Whether it is good or evil, no one can tell!"


    Ye Fan basically didn''t understand these profound language, so he could only sneer, as if he was laughing at himself.


    "Only I know the good and evil in my heart. At this moment, you are just like me. The female donor sees me as a child, but I am an old man. These are all your business. For me, what is there? What about the relationship? I just need to know that I''m still there, that''s enough!"


    The old man''s face was full of gentle smiles, as if he had already realized it.


    "Other people''s vision is really unimportant, but it has an impact. I have a life-saving method in my body, but in the end I still have to rely on others. Even the Buddha is unwilling to save me." Ye Fan said helplessly.


    "Everything in the world, what is a Buddha? And what is it for you? To save or not to save depends on personal will, not the wish of the Buddha, let alone what you think." The old man completely put down the broom in his hand and suddenly sat on the broom. Come down.


    "brush����"


    As the old man asked questions one after another, Ye Fan''s body was shocked, his mind seemed to have suffered some kind of heavy blow, and the surrounding space changed rapidly.


    The world of ice and snow is gone, here white lotus is in full bloom, with a touch of golden light, it seems pure and unwilling.


    And on top of the white lotus, there is a little monk sitting right upside down, just the little novice monk from before.


    "this is����"


    Looking at the little novice monk, Ye Fan was completely shocked. All the changes seemed so natural but so strange.


    The old man is gone now.


    "Donor, your heart is finally calm at this moment. It seems that this quiet place of mine has some influence on you!"


    The little novice monk suddenly spoke, showing an old smile.


    "Senior, who are you?" Ye Fan was shocked at the moment, he had never seen such a peculiar sight.


    A person actually has two completely different incarnations, and they will change.


    "Who am I now? I don''t even know myself. I appear in your eyes as a child and an old man. You should understand better than me!"


    The little novice said with a faint smile.


    Ye Fan fell silent when he heard this, vaguely as if he understood what the old man had said before.


    Dhamma is the mental state. The mental state of others is related to one''s own mental state and has nothing to do with others.


    "Donor, you said earlier that the Buddha gave up on you? But do you know what a Buddha is?" After a while, the little novice monk suddenly asked Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan was almost confused by the heavy language, and shook his head subconsciously.


    "Before you talked about Buddhism, I let you know what Buddha is from Buddhism?" The little novice said immediately and explained: "In Buddhism, Buddhism is divided into five vehicles, human, heaven, Sound and hearing, independent enlightenment, bodhisattva."


    "Cultivating high-grade five precepts and ten virtuous benevolents, middle-grade five precepts and ten virtuous beings, combine the five precepts and ten virtuous ones, which is called the human heaven, that is, the human and heaven in Buddhism."


    The five precepts and ten virtues, as Zen Master Jin Song mentioned earlier, these are the basic requirements for entering Buddhism, and they are still understandable.


    After Ye Fan digested this content, he immediately asked: "What about the smell and solitude?"


    "The Shengwen Vehicle is freed from life and death due to listening to the Dharma, and the Dujue Vehicle is free from life and death without the conscious awareness of listening to the Dharma. The two are collectively referred to as the Tao of Liberation; they are higher than the Tao of Man and Heaven."


    The little novice monk explained very skillfully.


    "Humanity! Freedom! What about the Bodhisattva?"


    Ye Fan murmured. There should be three ways to calculate the five multiplications of Buddhism.


    "The Bodhisattva Way is an incapable method that seeks to obtain the way of liberation without giving up the way of man and heaven. Therefore, the way of the Bodhisattva of the Mahayana is a combination of the way of liberation and the way of man and heaven."


    After the little novice monk sternly explained, he suddenly asked, "Donor, now do you know what is Mahayana and what is Hinayana?"


    "From the perspective of requirements and abilities, only the Bodhisattva path is Mahayana!"


    Ye Fan said with some uncertainty. He understood the fundamentals of Buddhism and Tao for the first time, and he did not dare to make rash judgments.


    "What you said is quite right. The Tao of Humanity and the Tao of Liberation are all Hinayana Buddhism. Only the Bodhisattva Tao is the Mahayana Buddhism. Now you should understand what a Buddha is!"


    The little novice nodded and said with a smile.


    "Is the Buddha Mahayana?" Ye Fan said subconsciously.


    After all, only by combining the first two paths can the path of the Bodhisattva be achieved, that is, the Buddha.


    "Not so. Mahayana and Hinayana are all Dharma and part of the Buddha. The Hinayana has given up on you, but Mahayana still exists." The little novice shook his head and corrected with a serious face.


    "But Zen Master Jin Song finally said that I had fallen into a demon barrier. Even if I practiced the Mahayana Buddhism, I could not be saved."


    Ye Fan frowned and said, Jin Song''s words will not be forgotten in his life, this is awakening.


    "The Hinayana only cares about getting free by taking advantage of the Dharma, and does not want to come back and save other sentient beings. Zen Master Jin Song has not practiced the Mahayana, how can he be sure about the Mahayana?"


    The little novice asked with a smile.


    "That''s the case, no wonder he didn''t want to save me, but instead longed for my reincarnation sooner!"


    Ye Fan finally understood the reason why Zen Master Jin Song was so indifferent.


    Only save yourself, not all beings.


    "The real Mahayana Buddhism is to seek the supreme Buddha path and liberate yourself from life and death, and to lower the immeasurable sentient beings from the sea of ??life and death. I will not give up on you. The Hinayana cannot save you, but Mahayana can save you!"


    The little novice monk gave Ye Fan unlimited hope.


    "Senior enlightened, Ye Fan is grateful, and hopes to be worshipped by younger generation!"


    After Ye Fan said, he knelt on this lotus pond and performed a Buddhist ceremony of five-body throwing on the ground.


    Needless to say, the person in front of him must be a practitioner of Mahayana Buddhism, otherwise it would be impossible to explain so much to Ye Fan.


    At the moment of Ye Fan''s enlightenment, the little novice monk changed again and gradually became a fat monk in a golden robe. He looked amiable and seemed to have unlimited vitality.


    After Ye Fan''s eyes condensed slightly, he already accepted it. Maybe this is what this senior really looks like.


    Seeing Ye Fan''s completion of the ceremony, a strong voice gradually came from this population: "Ye Fan, you have Mahayana Buddhism in your body. You do not belong to the Hinayana. The devil energy on your body is easy to remove, but the heart demon in the depths of the spiritual platform is difficult. Change."

 Chapter 1197： Escape into Buddhism

    "Inner demon! Senior can see that my inner demon is not successful?" Ye Fan was surprised when he heard this.


    "Anyone who steps into the path of liberation can see the devil in their hearts. This is why Zen Master Jin Song thinks you are incurable!"


    The fat monk explained lightly.


    "That''s it!"


    Ye Fan understood a little more in his heart, and then he bowed and said: "I don''t know the name of the seniors, Xiao Fan wants to worship you as a teacher, eliminate the inner barriers, and reproduce himself!"


    At this moment, the devilish energy is nothing to Ye Fan. The demons generated by the Asura Dao are the most important.


    Mahayana Buddhism can save all falsehoods and misfortunes. Ye Fan finally got this opportunity, so how could he give up.


    "Hehe, I have a single name for Ji, and others call me monk Ji, so can you!"


    Monk Ji smiled faintly. He already didn''t care about the so-called name and dharma name. At the same time, he replied to Ye Fan''s subsequent words: "You want to worship me as a teacher and practice Mahayana Buddhism. Be prepared!"


    "Since the younger generation said this, naturally they won''t regret it!"


    Ye Fan said decisively immediately.


    "Hehe, you need to abandon a lot of things to convert to Buddhism. Since you have this intention, let''s say goodbye to the female donor outside."


    Monk Ji smiled, and his figure began to fade as he spoke, and this space gradually disappeared, returning to the previous snowy world.


    Feixue Mountain, in front of Luohan Baocha.


    "Ye Fan, what''s wrong with you?"


    When Ye Fan returned, Lai Zhiqing still asked him worriedly.


    This scene made Ye Fan''s eyes trembled, and a flash of awe.


    The conversation between him and Monk Ji just now exceeded time. If it was a dream, Lai Zhiqing didn''t even know.


    Looking up at the front, I saw a young novice monk holding a broom and quietly sweeping the floor, his face serious and meticulous, it was Monk Ji.


    "Zhiqing, I may stay at the Buddhist temple, you go back first!"


    Ye Fan turned around and explained to Lai Zhiqing.


    "Then what to do with the devilish energy on your body? I will find a way to help you ask Zen Master Jin Song!"


    Lai Zhiqing was slightly surprised after hearing this, and said with concern.


    "No, Zen Master Jin Song can''t help me, so I don''t need to trouble him anymore. If the Buddha can save me, I must first become a Buddha. Can you understand what I mean?"


    After monk Ji enlightened, Ye Fan already knew the real redemption method.


    "You... from now on, don''t you want to convert to Buddhism?" Lai Zhiqing was completely shocked, Ye Fan''s words seemed to mean this.


    "In certain disasters, I don��t want to get deeper and deeper. Only Mahayana Buddhism can save me, Zhiqing, after you go back, please help me to bring me a message to Feiyunmen. I am ashamed of the cultivation of Venerable Feiyun. If there is a chance, I will repay it!"


    Ye Fan''s tone gradually became calm. Although he didn''t say it clearly, it was indeed his inner decision at the moment, and it was also the price to pay for practicing Asura''s killing.


    Power against the sky is not something everyone can control, let alone use it at will.


    "No, you still have a good future, how can you escape into the empty gate, Venerable Feiyun will definitely not agree!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s appearance, Lai Zhiqing suddenly became nervous in her heart, as if she had lost something precious.


    Practicing Mahayana Buddhism must be the most orthodox Buddhist disciple, and Ye Fan can no longer be the original lay disciple.


    "The Buddha can save me. If I don''t face the Buddha, what can I do? Zhiqing, I wish you to reach the upper realm and find the person in your heart as soon as possible!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and sighed, finally grateful to Lai Zhiqing.


    "No..." Lai Zhiqing was still shaking her head constantly, she couldn''t accept Ye Fan''s sudden change.


    "Donor, you have a fate with him, but the fate is not here, please!"


    The little novice monk suddenly turned around at this moment, and gestured to Lai Zhiqing to ask.


    The words of Ye Fan just now made Monk Ji understand his determination to practice Mahayana Buddhism. This is just the beginning.


    "Ye Fan, you must come out!" Lai Zhiqing knew it would be useless to say anything further, and after a certain sentence, she turned and left.


    In fact, it was not that she wanted to leave, but that there was a Buddha power that pushed her away.


    Ye Fan has been watching Lai Zhiqing leave, he does not regret the decision at this moment.


    "Senior Ji, you just said that I still have fate with her, but where is the fate?" Ye Fan heard some deeper meaning from Monk Ji''s words and couldn''t help asking.


    "Buddha can save you, you can save her, this is fate, when the flowers bloom and fall, you should understand it!" Monk Ji did not explain much, and said immediately: "Okay, come with me."


    Ye Fan nodded, and followed Monk Ji to a side room, where there was a blue lantern, a wooden bed, and a roll of straw mat, nothing else.


    "This is my place of residence, and it is also your place of cultivation, the ancient Buddha of the blue lantern, will always be with you in the future!"


    Monk Ji explained with a smile.


    "amount����"


    Ye Fan was a little speechless. Compared with the magnificent Daxiong Hall in the center of Buddhism, it was completely extreme.


    Is there such a big gap between Mahayana Buddhism and Hinayana Buddhism?


    "I have heard the Mahayana Buddhism in your body before. If it is correct, it should be the "Supreme Noble Truth Listening to Vajrayana" from the ancient times, which is a great work in Mahayana Buddhism. If you don''t understand, it should be. Even Zen Master Jin Song cannot understand it!"


    Monk Ji entered the wooden house, closed the door of the house with his own hands, and finally opened the subject.


    "Listen to the Vajra Theory?" Ye Fan couldn''t help repeating it. After all, the name was too long. He first heard of such a long exercise.


    "How to practice this Dharma? I hope that the master can teach it!"


    Ye Fan gave a big gift to monk Ji, and now officially recognizes him as his master.


    In the way of cultivation, Ye Fan didn''t have many masters, and Xie Lao was considered to be one, but he focused on guiding Ye Fan in the early stage of cultivation, and basically Ye Fan came by himself later, and the few people who valued him were not considered masters.


    At this moment, he was practicing Mahayana Buddhism, and this monk Ji was regarded as an official one.


    "Get up! If you want to practice Mahayana Buddhism, it is simple and easy, and difficult to say. If you want to give up, I won''t stop you!"


    Monk Ji waved his hand with deep meaning.


    "I want to get rid of the demons and will not give up!" Ye Fan said firmly.


    If the inner demon is not removed as soon as possible, he will have trouble sleeping and eating in the future.


    "Mahayana Buddhism generally saves all sentient beings in the world, but your "Supreme Noble Truth Listening to Vajrayana Dharma" is somewhat special. You regard yourself as all beings, save everything, you can''t fail to save, cultivate the vajra will, and cast immeasurable golden bodies!"


    Monk Ji said very mysteriously.


    "Master, this...I don''t understand this!"


    Ye Fan said helplessly.


    "To put it simply, the Supreme Truth listens to the Vajrayana theory, the cultivation is the immeasurable golden body, the vajra will, these are special conditions in the Mahayana Buddhism, so it is called the great masterpiece!"


    Monk Ji explained it again.


    "Immeasurable golden body, King Kong will!"


    Ye Fan was attracted by these two words and seemed to be very powerful.


    "Okay, let go of your golden body, let me see!"


    Monk Ji then demanded.

 Chapter 1198： back to the start

    "Golden body?"


    Ye Fan was taken aback after hearing this, and then he woke up: "The master said this thing!"


    "brush!"


    The moment Ye Fan''s words fell, a dim light flashed, and a broken Buddha image appeared in the room.


    The golden Buddha statue is rusty, with stumped limbs and broken arms, which matches the poor scene here.


    "It really is a golden body, but unfortunately it has been damaged!"


    Monk Ji looked closely and sighed secretly.


    "Master, what exactly is this golden body?" Ye Fan couldn''t help asking.


    He really didn''t expect this Buddha statue to be so valued by Monk Ji.


    "Anyone who has achieved success in the "Supreme Truth Listening to Vajra Dharma" will have a golden body. The golden body is like another you and will grow with the practice. In the legend, "The Supreme Truth Listening to the Vajra Theory" "A total of eighteen immeasurable golden bodies can be condensed, and finally the Vajra Buddha will be achieved. The Buddha is boundless, and this golden body has been silent, intending to leave a legacy for the senior at the last moment."


    Monk Ji explained with a serious face.


    "In other words, there might be other golden bodies there?" Ye Fan suddenly asked in surprise.


    "Maybe, maybe not, I don''t know how many golden bodies that senior has!"


    Monk Ji nodded, then shook his head again.


    "alright, I got it!"


    Ye Fan nodded. If he leaves Buddhism in the future, he must go to the ancient battlefield for a while. At this moment, he is still at ease to practice this Buddhism and eliminate the demons of his heart.


    "Ye Fan, since you have become my disciple, you will take the name Huiming from now on. When you meet Zen Master Jin Song and others, you will also bow to Buddhist rules!"


    "Yes!" Ye Fan nodded and asked at the same time: "Master, what is your identity in this treasure temple, I can distinguish the relationship with Zen Master Jin Song and the others."


    "The teacher is just a gatekeeper, the sweeping monk, they are afraid they have forgotten me, and you will have the same identity as me in the future." Monk Ji smiled faintly.


    "This is Buddhism cloth. Put it on from tomorrow. Don''t freeze it. Cherish this last day. If the Buddha returns to Mahayana, he will endure suffering!"


    Monk Ji suddenly turned out a piece of clothing for Ye Fan, smiled and handed it to Ye Fan''s hand, the next moment he walked toward the outside world, and continued to do his chores.


    "When a Buddha returns to Mahayana, he must go through suffering?"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, and didn''t go out again, but sat in this simple wooden house, facing the broken Buddha statue.


    Monk Ji has already told the origin of the mysterious Dharma, but in the end he still didn''t tell him the cultivation method of Mahayana Dharma.


    In summary, there are only eight words: "Immeasurable Golden Body, Diamond Will".


    "Xiao Fan, this deity of Mahayana Buddhism has heard that it must be good for life and cultivation. In all things, we should first eliminate the demons. The years are long. If you want to stay in Buddhism, the deity will not blame you!"


    At the moment when Ye Fan was contemplating, the voice of Xie Lao suddenly appeared from Ye Fan''s mind. Although he escaped into Buddhism, Xie Lao gave his support.


    "The evil old..."


    Ye Fan murmured to himself, feeling ashamed in his heart, but he was more moved.


    Xie Lao has a good saying, the years are long, Ye Fan is still young after all, and there is still time to escape into Buddhism, just for a better future.


    The dry and yellow land is still waiting for him to have the power against the sky to save it.


    At this moment, it is the concept of Mahayana Buddhism, which is to seek the supreme Buddhist way and free yourself from life and death, and lower the immeasurable sentient beings from the sea of ??life and death.


    In contemplation, one night passed quickly. On the second day, the sun gradually rose from the top of Feiyun Mountain, revealing a red glow from the east.


    When Ye Fan opened his eyes from the quiet meditation, Monk Ji had no idea where he was going, and subconsciously opened the door of the house, but only felt a cold wind blowing, freezing to the bones.


    "What''s the matter? Am I not a strong person in the Ninth Layer of the Xeon Realm? My physical body is already not afraid of cold wind and frost!"


    Ye Fan was taken aback by this scene, but he was sneezing constantly in his mouth.


    This feeling has not been seen for a long time.


    When there is an abnormal change in the body, it is natural to look at the body inwardly. It is good not to look at it. This look is incredible.


    I saw that the dantian, meridians, and blood were all stained with a faint golden light, as if sealed up, although the power was still there, Ye Fan could no longer use it.


    At the same time, these golden lights are also meticulous, deep into Ye Fan''s tendons, which are already countless times more than ordinary people, affecting all kinds of perceptions.


    In short, at this moment, Ye Fan''s body was exactly the same as the state he had not cultivated when he was born, completely an ordinary person, barely able to adapt to the oppression of the various forces and spiritual energy on the Flying Snow Mountain.


    "This����"


    After realizing all this, Ye Fan''s expression was shocked, and he was speechless for a long time. He returned to the original point overnight on the way of martial arts. Is this the price of practicing Mahayana Buddhism?


    What horrified him even more was the horror of Monk Ji, who could unknowingly seal all the cultivation bases on his body, even the perception with the blood of the Ten Thousand Monsters had been cut off at this moment.


    "Maybe the evil old man sensed this scene and said goodbye to me temporarily last night!"


    Ye Fan murmured, and his mood at the moment became a little strange.


    From a young man known as the legend of Nanban to an ordinary person, the gap is beyond imagination.


    "Ye Fan, you may regret it now. If you don''t want to, you can give up Mahayana Buddhism and regain your strength as a teacher!"


    Monk Ji didn''t force Ye Fan from beginning to end. At this moment, his faint voice suddenly came from the sky above the house.


    "Master, the disciple has no regrets, and I hope the master will make it clear!"


    Ye Fan gritted his teeth and immediately denied.


    After finally finding a way to eliminate the demons and getting the opportunity to practice Mahayana Buddhism, how could he give up?


    "Well, starting from today, you will go to the Lingquan under Feixue Mountain every day to pick two buckets of spiritual water for watering the golden body. The pole bucket has been prepared for you by the teacher, just outside the door!"


    Monk Ji''s voice came again.


    "it is good!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and finally remembered the words said by Monk Ji last night, put on a commoner, otherwise he would be cold.


    Earlier, Ye Fan didn''t pay attention to it at all. At this moment, he finally understood the meaning of this statement. It was not empty talk under concern.


    After putting the rough cloth on his body, Ye Fan with short hair seemed to have a little ascetic appearance, let alone put on this rough cloth, Ye Fan came to the door again, and it was indeed much warmer.


    Arriving outside the gate of Arhat Baocha, Monk Ji was still like a child quietly sweeping the snow, and after nodding with Ye Fan, he stopped paying attention.


    Ye Fan''s gaze was quickly attracted by the wooden barrel on the side, carrying a burden to fetch water. Is this the practice method of the great book of Buddhism and Taoism?


    With a puzzled mind, Ye Fan gradually picked up the pole bucket and walked slowly down the mountain.

 Chapter 1199： Downhill uphill

    "Crunchy!"


    Stepping on the snow with his feet, he made a bitter sound. Ye Fan''s speed was completely incomparable to that of the same day. This time, he was really walking in the direction pointed by Monk Ji step by step.


    Looking at the large footprints behind him and the long road ahead, Ye Fan didn''t know what it was like in his heart. Under normal circumstances, he could complete such a journey in a flash, not even a flash.


    But at this moment, it took him more than half a day to walk this mountain road, and the cold wind on Feixue Mountain made Ye Fan shiver as he walked, his lips turned pale, and he was very cold.


    The spiritual spring mentioned by Monk Ji exists at the foot of Feixue Mountain, which is somewhat close to the position of the sect of Feixue Mountain.


    At this moment, Ye Fan had lost all his cultivation, and it was actually very dangerous to approach Feixue Mountain.


    "call����"


    In the boundless snow-capped mountains, Ye Fan walked on his own, lonely and lonely. Before going down the mountain, Ye Fan''s footsteps had already begun to tremble, and his stomach was hungry.


    All kinds of tiredness that hadn''t been experienced in a long time rushed to Ye Fan''s heart, really uncomfortable.


    This kind of pain is different from the pain caused by battle injuries, and it should be called suffering.


    Ye Fan never thought that his body would be so devastated by the environment, and for the first time in his heart he developed awe of nature and heaven and earth.


    When he set off to Feixue Mountain, it was night, and he was on his way down the mountain all day.


    In the dark night sky, the exit of Feixue Mountain was the original entrance, still guarded by people of the Feixue Mountain sect.


    Seeing Ye Fan dressed in Buddha clothes, looking embarrassed, and carrying a shoulder pole, the disciples of the Feixueshan school did not respond, but whispered: "Brother, when did Luohanbaosha have such embarrassed monks? Did you make a mistake!"


    "Who knows, I saw an old monk go down the mountain a few years ago, just like him, half-dead, with almost no aura of cultivation base, it''s just looking for sin!"


    A disciple responded with a contemptuous look, and was quite disdainful of Ye Fan''s staggering back.


    They would never have thought that this half-tired figure was once the legendary disciple Ye Fan who disturbed the whole Nanban.


    As for their conversation, Ye Fan only heard the front part, and the back part could no longer smell because he had already left.


    What these people say has nothing to do with him.


    Lingquan is actually a mountain spring with a small area. You can see it when you go down the Feixue Mountain. At this moment, under the moonlight, the mountain spring is steaming and bubbles are emerging, as if it were boiling.


    Already hungry and exhausted, Ye Fan saw the hot spring water and immediately leaned down and took a big breath.


    "puff����"


    This spirit spring had not yet entered the abdomen, the next moment it was sprayed out by Ye Fan.


    Although this Lingquan was hot, the entrance was very cold, a bit colder than the surrounding snow, but at the moment of entrance, the biting cold covered Ye Fan''s whole body.


    If swallowed in the abdomen, Ye Fan was afraid that it would freeze to death on the spot.


    He raised his head and glanced at his surroundings. Under the Feixue Mountain, there was nothing else but the silver clothes in the dark night.


    At this moment, Ye Fan''s head is already a little dizzy, hungry and cold, and awkward. He wants to rest but can''t get it. There is a farther distance from Snow City.


    "No matter, let''s go back to Baocha first!" Ye Fan forcibly raised his spirit, jumped two buckets of spring water from this spiritual spring, and rushed to the mountain with shaking step by step.


    In these places, if he were to rest, Ye Fan was afraid he would never wake up again.


    In the middle of the night, watching Ye Fan''s black shadow pass by, the two gatekeepers of Feixue Mountain did not stop him, because they knew that this was the monk who had just descended from the mountain.


    For this kind of people who are not threatening, they don''t want to take care of them.


    As the saying goes, going up the mountain is easy to get down, but for Ye Fan, it is the opposite. Going up the mountain is not only a state of exhaustion, but the two buckets are full of spiritual water, which is more difficult than before.


    Halfway, Ye Fan was hungry and thirsty. He was really tired and tight. Thinking of his persistence, he stretched out his free right hand, suddenly rolled up a handful of snow from the ground, and slapped it into his mouth.


    "Swipe..."


    Bai Xue''s mouth melted, and while bringing water, it also brought great cold, Ye Fan''s body trembled violently, and his face became pale again.


    Under such an extreme environment, one day''s food can be tolerated, but if you don''t drink water, you will definitely die.


    Compared with death, cold is nothing.


    On the way up the mountain, Ye Fan felt that death was closer to him than he had ever had before, even better than his soul being surrounded by ghostly spirit.


    If a Buddha returns to Mahayana, he must go through suffering! Ye Fan had already understood what Monk Ji said the first time.


    It''s just that this suffering is much greater than Ye Fan imagined.


    An ordinary man, facing the dangerous environment of the world, without a lot of perseverance, must have fallen.


    When Ye Fan returned to the Luohan Baocha, it was already the next night, and the journey of returning was more difficult and time spent.


    At the moment, there was a small gap left at the gate of Luohan Baocha, as if it had been left by Monk Ji for Ye Fan.


    With a body that would fall down at any time, Ye Fan tremblingly came to the front of the room.


    Looking through the window full of holes, there was a slight candlelight inside, and a figure was meditating.


    "Master, I''m back!"


    Ye Fan knocked on the door outside and said weakly.


    "Crunch..."


    The door opened spontaneously, and at the same time a faint voice from Monk Ji said: "Come back, let''s water the golden body!"


    "call����"


    At this moment, Ye Fan''s eyelids were heavy, and he almost couldn''t hear what Monk Ji was talking about. He thought he could see the food that Monk Ji prepared for him when he came in, but in the end he didn''t even have a glass of water.


    As for the water of the Spirit Spring, drinking it will only get closer to death.


    "Master, I''m about to die..."


    Ye Fan''s head was so dizzy that he told the truth.


    "Ye Fan, as a teacher, I ask you, have you fallen along the way?"


    Monk Ji''s face was calm, and he didn''t worry that Ye Fan would just fall to the ground.


    "No, I didn''t fall down once!"


    Ye Fan forcibly raised his mind and replied.


    "What about now? Only the last step, do you decide to fall? Once the spirit water escapes the ice and snow environment, it will evaporate. In this hut, it will soon disappear. Or, do you want a teacher to help you? water?"


    Monk Ji glanced at Lingshui, his tone was stern for the first time.


    "what?"


    This made Ye Fan''s mind startled, and he also looked at Lingshui, and saw that countless mists were drifting away, indeed evaporating.


    "brush!"


    How could Ye Fan watch the spirit water that was picked up with great pains? He didn''t know where the power came from in his body. He raised a bucket with one hand and poured it directly on the golden body of the Buddha.


    The mutation also appeared at this moment.

 Chapter 1200： See through identity

    "Wow!"


    As soon as Ling Shui touched the golden body of the Buddha statue, it seemed to be sucked in. The next moment, the Buddha statue shot out a golden light, shining the whole room like daylight, making people unable to open their eyes.


    When the golden light dissipated, the golden body of the Buddha statue was restored to its original shape again, and Ye Fan''s exhaustion was relieved in the golden light just now, and his spirit improved a lot for a while.


    "Master, this...what is going on?"


    Ye Fan looked closely at the Buddha statue in front of him, and saw that under the irrigation of spiritual water, the rust on the gold body of the Buddha statue had disappeared a lot, and it was undergoing transformation.


    "Continue tomorrow, you will understand from now on!"


    Monk Ji didn''t say much, and after a faint utterance, he closed his eyes and continued to meditate cross-legged on the simple bed.


    Ye Fan scratched his head, guessing a lot in his heart, but there was no reason, so he finally lay down and rested.


    Early the next morning, Ye Fan picked up the pole bucket again and headed down the mountain.


    After bidding farewell to Monk Ji at the door, Ye Fan embarked on this arduous road again.


    He chose this path himself, and he must finish it by himself.


    On the way down the mountain, Ye Fan had plenty of time to recall the past, think about the future, as well as people and things from the world.


    He first came to the Arhat Temple, purely to eliminate the devil qi, but when he learned that Mahayana Buddhism can not only eliminate the evil spirits, but also eliminate the demons, Ye Fan resolutely chose to stay.


    Compared with the devilish energy, the heart is surrounded by demons and is more terrifying.


    The heart demon is not visible, but the demon energy has disappeared in Ye Fan''s mind at this moment. It may have been sealed by Monk Ji by unknown means, or it has been eliminated.


    In short, Ye Fan''s state at the moment, despite his weakness, is very healthy, with no troubles.


    Three months have passed since the days of going down the mountain and going up the mountain in the blink of an eye. Every time he went down the mountain, it was suffering for Ye Fan, but when he returned to the mountain, only happiness remained.


    The monotonous life, but also gradually enjoy it.


    What makes Ye Fan most pleased is that under his hard work, the golden body of the Buddha statue is gradually recovering. At this moment, it has been repaired by at least 20% of the spirit water, and every time it is repaired, it can eliminate Ye Fan��s body. Tired, purify his soul.


    In the monotonous life, Ye Fan truly experienced the real suffering.


    Only at the very beginning, in the most natural state of the body, are you qualified to recognize what you have endured and experienced as life��s hardships.


    Everything is simple and meticulous, so that the true meaning can be understood.


    The so-called truth comes from small things.


    When practicing Mahayana Buddhism, everything you do and do is in accordance with this principle. Only in this way can you experience the sufferings of the world and understand the true meaning of Buddhism.


    He went down to fetch water and went up to water. Monk Ji had never given food. Ye Fan had eaten snow, tree bark, dead grass, and even dirt midway because of hunger.


    In the desperate situation, everything in the world has become valuable, and Mahayana Buddhism never abandons sentient beings, and Ye Fan understood this in a simple way.


    To cultivate the Mahayana, one must first experience hardship and endure humiliation. Only in this way can one see what others cannot see and understand the truth that others cannot understand.


    Unknowingly, Ye Fan''s thinking has become advanced, and compared with the previous, there have been earth-shaking changes.


    On this day, Ye Fan continued to carry two buckets of heavy Lingshui Mountain. Three months have allowed him to adapt to this kind of life, and his strength has become much stronger.


    As always, the mission changed when passing through the entrance of Feixue Mountain.


    "Brother Feiyu, why are you here?" Several Feixueshan gatekeeper disciples were standing leisurely, and they all stood in awe when they saw the visitors.


    "Where is the person who made you stare last time? Now that three months have passed, the Buddhism conference is almost over. Isn''t this person not coming out yet?" Cao Feiyu asked with a stinky expression.


    "Brother Hui, recently no one has come down the mountain at all, and no one has gone up the mountain. There is only one ascetic monk who has been going up and down the Feixue Mountain for three months. I don''t know what it is to be crazy!"


    The gatekeepers explained seriously.


    "Ascetic monk? What ascetic monk?" Cao Feiyu was taken aback after hearing this, confused.


    After all, he kept going up and down the Feixue Mountain for three months, which is indeed crazy.


    "Brother look, it''s him!"


    At this moment, an embarrassed, sloppy man was walking up the mountain with a steady pace.


    The man has a beard, unshaven, and a firm gaze in his eyes, walking forward.


    "Stop him for me!"


    Cao Feiyu glanced at this person, then waved his hand immediately.


    "stop!"


    In an instant, several disciples rushed forward and stopped in front of the man.


    Facing this scene, the man''s eyes trembled slightly, and he did not speak.


    "What''s your name?" Cao Feiyu walked up slowly and looked at the person in front of him. Under the unkempt long hair, he felt that this person gave him a sense of familiarity, but he couldn''t believe it.


    "The little monk is called Huiming, a disciple of Luohan Baosha!"


    The man put down his shoulder pole and said in a very calm tone.


    Huiming, of course, is Ye Fan, but at this moment he is in a dilemma, his cultivation has been lost, and he will not be able to reveal his true identity.


    "Huiming! Do you know if there is a person named Ye Fan in Guibao Temple? If you say it, this thing will be given to you as a reward!" Fan regarded as a beggar monk.


    Ye Fan''s unkempt appearance is indeed very similar, and even his former enemies can''t recognize his identity.


    "I don''t know!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, and after speaking, he wanted to pick up the pole again and leave.


    "Monk Po, did my senior let you go?" A disciple stepped forward and stopped, and said extremely arrogantly.


    "What else is the donor?" Ye Fan was puzzled, and his tone was calm.


    He who had lost his cultivation, faced a group of strong people in the strongest realm, if it hadn''t been for this period of time to cultivate and calm the Buddha''s mind, he would have lost his temper at this moment.


    "What is the reason why you are carrying water from all over the world? As far as I know, Luohan Baosa will never have a sloppy disciple like you!"


    Cao Feiyu is a wise man. He saw something wrong from Ye Fan''s body. At the same time, the feeling of deja vu also surprised him.


    This remark made Ye Fan''s eyes slightly stagnant. Cao Feiyu and Luohan Baocha have been together for so long, and many places really can''t deceive him.


    Luohan Baocha Jinsong and many Buddhist masters have practiced the Hinayana Buddhism and behaved decently. How can there be such a embarrassed disciple.


    As for carrying water, there was no one at all except for the rare occasion that a scrawny old man had come down several times.


    Ye Fan has kept on for three months, which really made Cao Feiyu doubt.


    "Donor, the little monk is indeed the person of the Arhat temple. The little monk carries water and has its own use. If you don''t believe it, the little monk can''t help it!"


    Ye Fan remained calm, a Buddha''s heart as calm as usual.


    "Hmph, no need to pretend, you are not a monk at all, if I guess correctly, you are Ye Fan!"


    Cao Feiyu''s expression suddenly changed, and a stern smile appeared on his face.


    "you����"


    Ye Fan was stunned for a moment. For three months, his calm mind finally produced slight fluctuations.


    Cao Feiyu actually saw through his identity! The crisis is looming.

 Chapter 1201： Hard to escape

    Seeing Ye Fan''s sudden silence, Cao Feiyu smiled even more, proudly said: "Ye Fan, you must be very confused, why can I see your identity!"


    "Why?" Ye Fan finally spoke.


    Because just now Cao Feiyu really didn''t see it.


    "In the past three months, although your appearance and temperament have changed drastically, the aura on your body is completely different from that of the people of Luohan Baosa, and there is no Buddha power at all." Cao Feiyu said his own inference and gave him his perception. confidence.


    "You may know that I am not a disciple of Arhat Baosha, but how do you determine that I am Ye Fan?" Ye Fan asked lightly.


    Although he was not seen at a glance, he was finally seen through his identity. At this moment, his situation was unprecedentedly critical.


    "I will not forget the look in your eyes, even though it has changed now, I will still not forget, I was almost killed by you!" Cao Feiyu said bitterly.


    As he spoke, he seemed to recall the scene of the Feiyun Gate, and a trace of fear flashed through his eyes.


    Cao Feiyu watched Tang Hongyu fall into Ye Fan''s hands, only to escape by luck.


    "The look in the eyes!" Ye Fan suddenly felt in his heart, and the enemy''s eyes were indeed not easy to forget.


    "Ye Fan, how fierce your eyes were at the beginning, like a bayonet that can pierce the heart, but now, hehehe, it''s ridiculous to think about it!"


    Cao Feiyu glanced at the person in front of him again, as if he didn''t believe that this legendary character would become like this.


    "Amitabha!"


    In Cao Feiyu''s sneer, Ye Fan only chanted a Buddha''s name. He never thought that he would leave such fear in the hearts of others.


    "Ye Fan! You are too naive, thinking that if you escape into Buddhism and become a monk, will we be able to let you go? I tell you, this is impossible. You have to pay all the original accounts, and you can''t escape one!"


    After Cao Feiyu sneered, his tone suddenly shook, like a thunder, making everyone present tremble.


    At the same time, Cao Feiyu''s face also became savage.


    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    Under Cao Feiyu''s anger, Ye Fan was directly shaken back for a few steps. The shoulder pole fell to the ground, and the spirit water in the bucket poured out and sank into the snow.


    "You..." Cao Feiyu''s eyes froze when he saw this scene, completely unbelievable.


    The person in front of him was shocked by him? As if even his breath could not bear.


    You must know that this person is the legendary disciple who repelled the demon army three months ago, and the most famous young talent in Nanban''s history, Ye Fan.


    "Brother, there is no cultivation base aura on his body, shouldn''t it be..."


    A disciple''s eyes flashed with horror, and he couldn''t help but guess.


    "Ha...hahaha!" At the same time, Cao Feiyu was already laughing, his face was full of exaggerated expressions: "God helped me too, God helped me, Ye Fan, I didn''t expect you to have today. "


    "You want to kill me, then come on!" Ye Fan faintly replied, his cultivation base was lost, and there was no way to resist.


    "Naturally want to kill you, and I will hang your head in the most dazzling place in the whole Nanbari land. This is the genius of the past...Hahahaha!"


    Cao Feiyu laughed continuously, and the next moment his body flashed, he directly punched Ye Fan''s abdomen.


    "puff����"


    This punch was just Cao Feiyu''s test, and he didn''t use much effort, but Ye Fan still vomited blood and flew out, his ribs in his abdomen were broken, and it was difficult to stand up.


    "Sure enough!" Cao Feiyu laughed loudly, the guess in his eyes was confirmed, and he walked towards Ye Fan step by step.


    He won''t let Ye Fan die simply, he must torture this former enemy well.


    "Mahayana Buddhism! What is it?"


    Ye Fan fell on the snow at the moment, and the white snow under him had been dyed bright red. At this moment, although his whole body was in severe pain, it was not pain that passed to his heart, but incomprehension and confusion.


    When he was dying, he couldn''t help thinking about the significance of his actions in the past three months.


    The hard work that Monk Ji said was only going down the mountain to carry water. During this process, the Mahayana Buddhism did not give Ye Fan the slightest strength, and even in front of Cao Feiyu, who could be pinched to death with a single finger, there was no resistance at all. .


    Ye Fan at this moment is no different from an ordinary person who is born, old, sick and died.


    "Catch him up and bring it back to the mountain gate!" Cao Feiyu''s eyes flashed cunningly. Ye Fan, a heavyweight figure, can bring countless benefits to the Feixue Mountain School.


    "who?"


    The disciples just wanted to do something, but suddenly a group of people emerged from the foot of Feixue Mountain, all of them arbitrarily moving up the mountain.


    "Brother, it seems to be Lai Zhiqing and the others!"


    A disciple rushed forward to report.


    "What?" After hearing this, Cao Feiyu was suddenly startled, and directly raised his palm, setting off a large swath of snow, covering Ye Fan who was seriously injured.


    "Wait, let me go and take a look!"


    After finishing this scene in an instant, Cao Feiyu directly ordered.


    The location where Ye Fan intercepted was behind the entrance and had already gone up the mountain, while Lai Zhiqing and the others were still in front of the entrance, so they couldn''t see what Cao Feiyu did.


    "Miss Lai is here again at Feixue Mountain, not knowing what happened!"


    Cao Feiyu came to the foot of the mountain and smiled at the headed woman as if there was nothing wrong.


    "Don''t worry about it, let your people get out of here immediately, otherwise don''t blame me for waiting!"


    Lai Zhiqing''s complexion was like ten thousand years of frost, very cold and proud.


    And behind her, there were several young people, Chao Ruge, Li Panan, Fu Li, Zhu Yibo, and several Feiyunmen disciples whom Ye Fan had personally pointed out.


    "Miss Zhiqing wants to go up the mountain, so naturally I dare not stop it, please!"


    Cao Feiyu is gentle, but his eyes are constantly jumping.


    With just a few of their disciples, it is naturally impossible for Lai Zhiqing and the others to be opponents.


    After a cold snort, Lai Zhiqing immediately took a few people up the mountain.


    "Brother, they are not here to find Ye Fan!"


    Seeing Lai Zhiqing''s back on the mountain, a disciple of Feixue Mountain suddenly worried.


    "It must be so. Fortunately, I just hid Ye Fan. They couldn''t find it!"


    Cao Feiyu said with a proud smile.


    "See you, brother!"


    Several disciples hurriedly flattered, and when Lai Zhiqing and others went to the mountain, Ye Fan still couldn''t escape the disaster.


    Persevering, Cao Feiyu''s smile only lasted not long, before being interrupted by a disciple''s nervous and hasty voice: "Master...Brother, look at it, they seem to have stopped!"


    While the disciple was speaking, he pointed to a place that Cao Feiyu was familiar with.


    "what?"


    After hearing this, Cao Feiyu''s heart was already stunned. When he saw the place in the direction pointed by his disciple, he was shocked.

 Chapter 1202： Fluke saved

    The place where Lai Zhiqing and others stayed was the place where Ye Fan was covered by snow.


    "Miss Lai, wait a minute!"


    As soon as Zhu Yibo stepped into this place, his brows frowned, and he suddenly stopped Lai Zhiqing and others.


    "Brother Yibo, what''s wrong?" Li Panan asked from the side.


    "Here... there seems to be some kind of faint breath, giving me a familiar feeling!"


    Zhu Yibo frowned deeper and deeper, speaking incomprehensible words.


    "Familiar feeling?"


    After hearing Zhu Yibo��s words, everyone��s eyes flashed in confusion, and at the same time they felt down, and listened to Li Pan��an: ��The surrounding snow is covered with snow. There is indeed some faint aura under the snow, but they are basically animals for survival. Not surprising!"


    "No! This breath is a little familiar, it can''t be an animal in the snow, I won''t remember it wrong!"


    Zhu Yibo kept shaking his head and said with great affirmation.


    "What Shuiyun Club is best at is breath tracking. I believe Zhu Yibo on this point. Why not open this piece of snow and take a look!"


    Chao Ruge said suddenly.


    "Wow!"


    As soon as these words fell, the white snow on the mountain was forcibly opened by Lai Zhiqing''s domineering force, just like lifting a snow-white quilt.


    In the thick white snow, an abrupt and blood-stained figure was lifted out together, with a faint breath rippling on his body.


    "This is... Ye Fan!"


    Both Lai Zhiqing and Chao Ruge recognized the identity of this person for the first time, and immediately rushed up.


    "brush!"


    In midair, Lai Zhiqing took the lead in catching Ye Fan''s body, and did not let him fall to death.


    "Ye Fan, you...what''s wrong with you?"


    When Chao Ruge saw this scene, his eyes trembled slightly, and the next moment he put all his mind on the figure in front of him.


    At this moment, Ye Fan was half embraced by Lai Zhiqing, his eyes closed tightly, and his whole body was cold and stiff, as if he had been frozen.


    His lips are even more blue and purple like a dead person.


    Ye Fan didn''t have any answer to Chao Ruge''s worried question.


    "How...how could this happen, who did it..." Lai Zhiqing was holding Ye Fan''s body, feeling only holding an ice cube, muttering in aphasia, and feeling a little out of control.


    The moment Li Panan and the others saw Ye Fan''s tragic situation, they were all hit hard, and angry emotions appeared on their faces.


    This scene is like letting them see the fall of a genius and the end of the legend.


    Even though it was the Feixue Mountain, which was always covered in silver, it became dark at this moment.


    "This is Pei Yuan Dan, you can recover your body, quickly serve him!"


    In the end, Zhu Yibo was the first to react, and immediately took out a flat pill, and nervously ordered.


    At this moment, Ye Fan''s state was too weak to be suitable for taking pills with too strong breath, otherwise it would only have a counterproductive effect.


    "give me!"


    Lai Zhiqing took the pill without saying a word, and wanted to put it in his mouth for Ye Fan, but found that the other party''s mouth was already frozen and it was difficult to swallow the pill.


    "Let me do it!"


    Chao Ruge saw this scene and suddenly asked for instructions.


    "No, I''ll do it myself!"


    A gleam flashed in Lai Zhiqing''s eyes, she lifted the veil at the corner of her mouth slightly, revealing a face that was overwhelming, and carefully stuffed the pill into her mouth. The next moment she leaned over Ye Fan''s frozen pair. The lips answered.


    "Miss Lai, you..."


    When everyone saw this scene, they were all shocked, especially Chao Ruge, their faces became a little strange.


    The contact between Lai Zhiqing and Ye Fan was only a short time. With the help of the vitality of the body, the pill was transferred into Ye Fan''s mouth. This process was actually very fast.


    "Ye Fan once saved my life, this is what I should do!"


    Feeling the strange gazes of everyone, Lai Zhiqing was still indifferent, but her pretty face under the veil still inevitably blushed.


    In fact, her xinxing is more complicated than everyone else.


    The moment when Pei Yuan Dan entered his abdomen, a faint white light suddenly appeared in Ye Fan''s body. At this moment, he was just an ordinary person, and the lowest-level Pei Yuan Dan was very useful for him.


    Soon, the injuries on Ye Fan''s body recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye, and at the same time, the body temperature was gradually rising. In a moment, Ye Fan opened his eyes.


    When he saw the group of people beside him, Ye Fan was taken aback, and subconsciously asked, "You... why are you here?"


    "Ye Fan, you are awake! It''s okay!"


    Lai Zhiqing and others didn''t answer Ye Fan''s words in the first time, they just expressed concern.


    "Fine, I have escaped into Buddhism, I don''t want to ask too much, thank you for your life-saving grace, goodbye!"


    Ye Fan gently pushed Lai Zhiqing''s arm away, got up with difficulty, and at the same time began to take his pole and bucket from the snowdrift beside him.


    "Ye Fan, why are you stuck in the snow, your power? How could everything become like this?"


    Lai Zhiqing asked a series of questions one after another, which were the same doubts in the hearts of Chao Ruge and others.


    Ye Fan at this moment made them feel unfamiliar. Without the original spirit and confidence, there was only peace in him.


    It''s not that they want to see Ye Fan, and they have a great initial entry with that legendary image.


    "This is the test given to me by the Buddha. Only with the original body and mind can we better usher in the transformation. If there is nothing wrong with you, please come back!"


    Ye Fan gave a faint explanation, and at this moment had already picked up the pole again.


    He was saved by Lai Zhiqing and others, and he was grateful, but at the moment he could not express himself, so he could only respond with indifference.


    "Brother Ye Fan, do you really want to escape into Buddhism? Have you forgotten the stories of your old friends?"


    Li Pan Anhan asked seriously.


    This time, he actually proposed to come here, because he didn''t believe people like Ye Fan who converted to Buddhism.


    "I haven''t forgotten. Only by looking forward to the past and grasping the present can we have a better future. I am entangled in a demon, and only the Buddha can save me."


    Li Panan''s words made Ye Fan''s original steps to go forward suddenly stopped, and then he replied with a serious face.


    "Can the Buddha save you?"


    When everyone heard this, they frowned deeply and obviously didn''t believe it. Li Panan couldn''t help but grinned directly: "Brother Ye Fan, why don''t you look at what you look like at the moment? You were so beautiful at the beginning, but now, But even the natural snow disaster can''t withstand it. The Buddha deprived you of your power, not to save you, but to kill you!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan was covered with snow, everyone naturally thought it was a snow disaster.


    "Either kill me or save me, it''s all suffering. The so-called freedom of scenery is the root of the suffering. Only by seeing the light can you move forward. That is the self!" Ye Fan looked up at the sky as he spoke, as if Looking at the light he said.


    Li Panan listened to Ye Fan''s words, but could only be stunned. Maybe Ye Fan''s thinking was too forward, or Li Panan was speechless.


    "Farewell!"


    Ye Fan bowed towards them and continued to go up the mountain.


    Seeing Ye Fan''s lonely and lonely back in the snow, Li Panan scratched his head very irritably, and said decisively: "No, we must bring Brother Ye Fan out. Cultivating Buddha deprives him of his power and will only let him. Deep in bitterness."

 Chapter 1203： Shut out

    "Yes, let''s go up together and have a good talk with the monk at Luohan Baosa!"


    Zhu Yibo nodded his head aside and agreed.


    Shui Yun will make friends with Feiyun Sect, because he is fancy Ye Fan''s future is boundless, but now, in Ye Fan''s state, any cultivator can bully him.


    As several people were talking, because they still maintained respect for Ye Fan, they didn''t dare to take Ye Fan away by force, and could only follow behind him.


    "Damn it!"


    After everyone left, a furious voice came from the entrance of Feixue Mountain, which was from Cao Feiyu.


    "Brother, they actually rescued people, what should we do?"


    A disciple said with regret.


    After all, such a good opportunity was so missed.


    "Immediately notify the sect, I will look for Brother Talang, as long as this Ye Fan is in Feixue Mountain for one day, we will have a chance!"


    Cao Feiyu quickly made a decision.


    "Brother Talang! Do you want him to go out this time?" Hearing this name, many disciples were shocked.


    "In terms of current strength, Ye Fan is not as good as us, but in terms of identity, only Senior Brother Talang can be compared with him. This opportunity is great. As long as I rely on this person, Feixueshan will surely rise to fame."


    Cao Feiyu''s eyes were full of arrogant gazes, and as the voice fell, his figure disappeared at the entrance.


    At the halfway point of Feixue Mountain, on the snow-capped mountain surface, there are many gorgeous palaces.


    In the center of the temple, there are also many beautiful ice sculptures. Here is one of the top ten sects, Feixue Mountain.


    "What did you say? You asked me to challenge Ye Fan, are you crazy?"


    An exclamation came from a hall.


    The speaker was a twenty-seventh-eighth young man with a beautiful appearance, and his face was surprised at this moment.


    "Brother Talang, don''t be nervous. At this moment, that person has completely lost his cultivation, and even our weakest disciple is no match for it. If you challenge it, you will definitely win!"


    Cao Feiyu is making suggestions in front of the man.


    After Talang heard this, he was silent for a moment, and still shook his head: "Then it is even more unwieldy. I can''t do such a risky thing!"


    "Brother Talang, you are wrong to think so. As long as you can defeat Ye Fan, our Feixue Mountain will surely be famous in Nanban. Countless disciples will come to join, and the overall strength will be increased several times. By then, you will no longer have to look at others'' faces and act in Nanban. Cao Feiyu was a little anxious, and continued to admonish him: "Besides, Ye Fan has a lot of secrets. As long as he can get the same, the senior can become the next legend. Even if you don''t do it for yourself, the senior should also think about the sect."


    "You go down first, I''ll think about it later!"


    Talang frowned deeply and waved at Cao Feiyu.


    As the chief disciple of Feixue Mountain, he came to this step by relying on his own hard work and down-to-earth, suddenly letting him do things in danger, Talang is really a bit unaccustomed.


    "Hope brother think it over!"


    Cao Feiyu cast a gloomy look at the man in front of him, bowed back and walked out. At this moment, he was quite sure about it. Once he talked about it, he couldn''t bear to walk away from it.


    Speaking of Ye Fan, it took a whole night before Ye Fan finally reached the Luohan Baocha. He didn''t care about Lai Zhiqing and others following him, and he couldn''t stop it.


    Without power, thinking becomes simpler. Many things, life and death crises, don''t require him to worry and consider too much.


    It was early in the morning. When Ye Fan stepped into the Arhat Temple, Monk Ji happened to walk out of it and saw Ye Fan nodded lightly: "Huiming, you are back!"


    "Master, something happened to Yamashita, and the disciple failed!"


    Ye Fan answered truthfully.


    "It''s okay, as the teacher already knows, from now on, you will meditate in the room to cultivate your mind, no need to go down the mountain!"


    Monk Ji nodded, as if he knew the thrills Ye Fan endured.


    "Yes!"


    Knowing that he finally didn''t have to go down the mountain to fetch water, Ye Fan suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, still a little happy.


    Just because of the daily mountain road, it is too tormented.


    "Go!"


    Monk Ji kept watching Ye Fan walk into the room, and then looked forward, there was a shimmering light in his eyes, like wisdom.


    "Little monk, I want to see your host!"


    The voices of Li Panan and others soon came.


    They didn''t know that Ye Fan was the apprentice of the person in front of them, and even Lai Zhiqing didn''t know.


    At this moment, Monk Ji revealed the incarnation of a boy. He frowned slightly after listening to Li Panan''s carefree voice.


    "Little monk, we have met, and we hope to let us in. We want to meet an old person!"


    Seeing this, Lai Zhiqing hurried out, still polite.


    "People who are not from Buddhism are not allowed to enter the treasure temple, please come back, all the benefactors!"


    Monk Ji naturally wouldn''t let them disturb Ye Fan''s clean cultivation, so he said lightly.


    "Little monk, if you don''t let go, then we will be very welcome!"


    Zhu Yibo was a little worried, and his tone sank.


    The little novice in front of them had no cultivation in their eyes, and was as weak as Ye Fan.


    "Amitabha Buddha, I am the gatekeeper, before I stand the Buddhist gate!" Monk Ji put his hands together and said lightly.


    "Go to the side!" Zhu Yibo waved a wave of power in his hands, gentle like a spring breeze, but with a strong thrust, he wanted to force Monk Ji aside.


    "brush!"


    Under this force, Monk Ji stood firm and did not move a step, and at the same time still said indifferently: "You donors should go back, you can''t get in."


    "Impossible! Zhu Yibo, you are too bad, I will come!"


    Li Panan shook his head, and immediately came to Zhu Yibo''s side, and made a full shot at Monk Ji, no longer being polite.


    "Wow..."


    It''s a pity that Monk Ji didn''t move like a mountain at all, even if it was under Li Panan''s Fengliutang stunt, he was completely unharmed.


    "This..." The visitor was finally taken aback by this scene.


    They are all outstanding talents of Nanban, among them there is nothing more than a peak genius like Lai Zhiqing, but such a group of people can''t even match the little monk guarding the gate of Luohan Baosa, which is really unbelievable.


    The strength of Luohan Baosha has not yet reached this level.


    "I''ll come, little monk, if you don''t want to let it go, you would be offended!"


    Fu Li suddenly walked out at this moment, and a special-looking purple bamboo appeared in his hand, pointed at Monk Ji.


    "this is����"


    Everyone was shocked when they saw this thing.


    They will never forget this Zizhu, the mysterious strong man used a purple bamboo to penetrate the body of the Zuoqiu Demon.


    At this moment, everyone suspected that the mysterious strong man was related to Jianjian Villa, because the two purple bamboos were almost identical.


    In terms of power, it is most likely the same.


    "Little monk, it''s too late to retreat now!"


    Fu Li had confidence in what he was holding. This was what Jianzu rewarded for helping Feiyunmen fend off the enemy. It could save his life in a critical moment.

 Chapter 1204： Own difficulties

    "Is it supreme sword intent?"


    Monk Ji saw through Zizhu at a glance, whispered to himself, and then said calmly: "Come on!"


    "excuse me!"


    Seeing the young novice monk in front of him, he was still unwilling to give in. Fu Li lost his patience and shot Zizhu out of his hand.


    "call out����"


    Zizhu seemed to be manipulated by a very special force, exactly the same as before, slowly and silently attacking Monk Chao Ji.


    Monk Ji did not dodge or dodge like before, and, like everyone around him, looked at Zizhu intently.


    Lai Zhiqing and the others hoped that Zizhu could repel Monk Ji and let them enter Buddhism, but Monk Ji did not know what they were watching.


    "Exit!"


    Just as Zizhu was about to pierce Monk Ji''s body, a word finally came from Monk Ji''s mouth, and the next moment only a faint golden light radiated from his body, turning into a halo, rippling outwards.


    "brush!"


    This golden light swept across the space, instantly blasting Zizhu into powder.


    At the same time, all these golden lights flooded into the bodies of Lai Zhiqing and the others, causing their bodies to tremble wildly.


    "My cultivation base! This...what''s going on?" Li Panan took the lead in exclaiming. At this moment, the power of his whole body has been sealed by the golden light, and the rest of the people are all the same.


    "This is your punishment for disrespect to the Buddha. Just go down the mountain and your strength can be restored, please!"


    Monk Ji said one last word, and then turned and walked into the Arhat Temple.


    "He...he actually sealed all our strength!"


    Lai Zhiqing and the others were all shocked at the moment. If the person in front of them was really silent, it was already a blockbuster. This person not only broke the Zizhu, but also restrained them all.


    Except for seeing a faint golden light, they didn''t discover how Monk Ji made the move, or they didn''t make the move at all.


    "Buddha''s punishment, is it that Ye Fan has also been sealed off?" Feeling the cold wind blowing around, Lai Zhiqing thought of Ye Fan the first time.


    The suffering this person has endured in the past three months is beyond ordinary people''s imagination, especially in this icy and snowy world.


    "Who is this person? How could a little novice monk be so terrible, wouldn''t it be the host inside who shot us!"


    Li Panan is guessing in his heart, and it is also the thinking of most people.


    "First go down the mountain to restore the cultivation base, and then think of a way, stay here, we froze to death before we rescue Ye Fan!" Lai Zhiqing quickly made a decision.


    At this moment, they could just feel the path Ye Fan was taking.


    What kind of realization is it that can make a person make such a big change, although the look in his eyes is still there, but Ye Fan''s original arrogance has disappeared, and it has become low-key and natural.


    Compared to arrogant and domineering, this is a better way to survive.


    But if Ye Fan stayed in Buddhism, all this was just empty talk.


    "Well, here are a few Pills of Pei Yuan, you can barely walk down the mountain, everyone be careful!"


    Several geniuses lost their cultivation for a while, and they were really uncomfortable. Zhu Yibo immediately took out the Pei Yuan Pill that had been used to save Ye Fan''s life.


    This thing can help them resist the biting cold.


    On the side of Arhat Baocha, Monk Ji had just walked into the gate, only to see Ye Fan watching from behind, his immature face couldn''t help showing an old-fashioned smile and said: "Huiming, you still can''t let them go?"


    "Master, they are all my best friends, and they saved me this time. My disciple is wondering if this will be too unsympathetic." Ye Fan said bitterly.


    "Hehe, everything has cause and effect, sometimes it is not unfeeling, but time is not up!"


    Monk Ji smiled faintly, and said at the same time: "It is their difficulty to seal their strength for the teacher, and your difficulty is coming soon!"


    "My difficulty!"


    Ye Fan was taken aback when he heard it, and his calm mind made waves again, isn''t it difficult for him to go up and down the mountain? Isn''t that enough.


    "Go and meditate. Don''t forget what you said today when you choose to do so!"


    Monk Ji''s words were full of deep meaning, and Yanshi took the lead in walking towards the dilapidated house.


    Ye Fan followed behind him, thinking about what Monk Ji said.


    What is your own difficulty?


    Three days later, there were magnificent ice sculptures and magnificent palaces. This place is the martial Feixue Mountain.


    In one of the most magnificent palaces, people gathered together, discussing important matters.


    "Hall Master, the disciple has already sent someone to investigate. There is no Buddhist disciple named Ye Fan on the Arhat Temple, and there is no Buddhist disciple named Huiming. The disciple doubts, could Junior Feiyu made a mistake? "


    With a white robe, Treadang stood in the center of the hall, speaking his own opinions.


    "Brother Talang, Junior Brother will not be mistaken, and there is also a guardian who can prove that Ye Fan is not a Buddhist disciple, but he must be hidden somewhere in the Arhat Temple. We can still fight with him. "


    Cao Feiyu said very positively.


    There are restrictions around Feixue Mountain, guarding this world of ice and snow. There is only one exit and entrance here, and there is no way to get out of other places.


    "Junior Feiyu, do you really want this? What''s the point of taking advantage of others?" Talang frowned.


    He had already rejected Cao Feiyu''s proposal, but he never thought that this junior would tell the high-level Feixueshan this idea, and got their unanimous support.


    "Lang''er, there is about a year and a half left in that matter, have you forgotten it? If you have absolute certainty, then the temple will not force you!"


    The middle-aged man sitting in the first place spoke, and he was dressed in azure blue clothing. The seat underneath him was completely carved from ice, which was extremely delicate.


    "This����"


    Hearing this, Ta Lang suddenly hesitated, but felt unable to reply.


    "Lang''er, this is indeed my best opportunity for the rise of Feixue Mountain. You don''t understand the value of Ye Fan. He still has the Golden Gate Order on him. As long as he can defeat him, you can replace it. At that time, our entire Feixue Mountain can follow along!" An elder also persuaded him, with a sincere speech.


    "Okay... okay, but what if Ye Fan doesn''t agree?" Seeing that the Palace Lord and the Great Elder personally exhorted him, and the pressure of that matter, Talang could only agree, but he also had scruples.


    "Brother, don''t worry about this, I have a way to make him obediently agree, hahaha!"


    Cao Feiyu''s eyes were full of cunning eyes, and he couldn''t help laughing at the end.


    If this action is successful, Treading will be able to obtain the supreme honor for Feixue Mountain, and Cao Feiyu will be the greatest hero.


    "The recent Buddhism conference is coming to an end. We will wait for the conference to be over. If anyone dares to leak the news before that, kill them immediately!"


    The Master of Feixue Mountain immediately issued an order.


    "Yes!"


    After hearing this, all the people in the palace leaned down, their eyes flashed with excitement, and everyone seemed to see the appearance of Feixue Mountain.

 Chapter 1205： Tread Waves Invitation

    In the blink of an eye, another two months have passed. The Buddhism conference has officially ended, and all Buddhist practitioners of the other sects have returned to their sects.


    Ye Fan didn''t have the hard work of going down the mountain to carry water. He sat with the golden body every day, and when he was hungry and sleepy, he went to eat some wild grass and vegetables. In such a day, he was careless and free.


    The golden body at this moment, after being irrigated with spiritual water, is no longer the original appearance, many damaged places have basically been restored, and the whole body is exuding a touch of golden light.


    For two months, in addition to the daily salutes, Monk Ji did not guide Ye Fan anything. He still swept the floor in front of the door, day after day, year after year.


    On this day, a group of people suddenly came to the door of Luohan Baosa, and the leader was the personable Treadang.


    "Little monk, go to your host and say that the disciple of the neighboring Feixue Mountain should see you!"


    Cao Feiyu was following Ta Lang at this moment, and said to Monk Ji with a arrogant tone.


    "Donors, please wait a moment!"


    Monk Ji glanced at them, then turned and walked into the Arhat Temple.


    Those who are not Buddhists are not allowed to enter Buddhism, but this Feixueshan school is an exception. After all, everyone living in the same place has many privileges.


    In no time, a few middle-aged monks walked out of the door and invited Talang and others, "A few friends, the host invites you to come in!"


    After listening, Ta Lang and others nodded, and followed these middle-aged monks into the door.


    From "donor" to "friend", it can be seen that Luohan Baocha is very polite to Feixueshan.


    "Amitabha! The light is coming, when you become a Buddha!" ??Looking at the confident and upright backs of Talang and others, Monk Ji put his hands together and murmured to himself.


    After that, he continued to pick up his broom and started the work that has remained unchanged for thousands of years.


    "Treadang donor came here today, don''t know why?"


    The previous Zen Master Jin Song stood in the temple of the Buddha himself, waiting for Treading Waves with a kind face.


    Talang may not be as famous in Nanban as Ye Fan, but in Feixue Mountain, he is definitely a celebrity.


    The first disciple of the Feixue Mountain School and the youngest genius in the Baixuecheng area, Rao is a Buddhist practitioner like Zen Master Jin Song, who also value him quite a bit.


    "Master, the younger generation is coming today, there is an unrelenting request, I hope the master can agree!"


    Talang was very respectful in front of Zen Master Jin Song.


    "Feixue Mountain and Arhat Treasure Temple are close to each other. If you have anything to do with you, don''t hesitate to tell me, Lao Na will do his best if he can help!"


    Zen Master Jin Song said sincerely.


    "The younger generation tried their best to come here to invite battle to Luohan Baocha!" Talang said only half of his words, and was interrupted by Zen Master Jin Song: "Invite to fight? But are there Buddhist disciples who disrespect you?"


    "The Zen master is serious. The person I invited to the battle is not a Buddhist disciple, but in the precious treasure temple, he takes his own dharma name Huiming!" Talang shook his head and solved the mystery step by step.


    "Huiming? There is no such person in Luohan Baocha. It seems that he is indeed not Lao Na''s disciple. Then do you know what his real name is?" Zen Master Jin Song seemed to recall for a moment, and then shook his head lightly.


    "His real name is Ye Fan!"


    Cao Feiyu interjected from the side, with a heavy tone and a resentment.


    "What did you say? Ye Fan!"


    Upon hearing this name, Zen Master Jin Song was taken aback, and Gu Jing Wubo''s eyes filled with astonishment.


    He was afraid that Ye Fan''s name would never be forgotten in his life.


    "This child has fallen into a demon barrier. He was driven down the mountain by Lao Na half a year ago. How could he be still on the mountain? Are you mistaken!"


    Speaking of Ye Fan, Zen Master Jin Song also became a little sensitive and hurriedly explained.


    "No, he didn''t leave, he just practiced hard in this Arhat temple. You only need to search for the temple and you will find him!"


    Cao Feiyu interjected again and said with certainty.


    "Practice!" Zen Master Jin Song trembled his eyes slightly, and then nodded: "People with demon barriers shouldn''t exist in Buddhism, Lao Na can help you!"


    Zen Master Jin Song didn''t want Ye Fan''s existence either. At this moment, it was just right to drive him away with the help of Feixue Mountain.


    "Thank you Zen Master!"


    When Talang heard this, all the people from Feixue Mountain bowed and bowed. In fact, he knew Ye Fan was not a disciple of Luohan Baosha. He still came to see Zen Master Jinsong just to rely on his strength to force Ye Fan out.


    Luohan Baosa is very big, if they let them find it by themselves, they will get the year of the monkey.


    "Master, the three major temples of the Arhat Temple, the four major courtyards, plus a hundred houses have all been searched, and no strangers have been found!"


    It was just a cup of tea, and a Buddhist disciple came to the temple to report.


    "No!"


    After listening, Zen Master Jin Song put the tea he had planned to drink back on the table, and looked at Talang and said, "Talang donor, look at..."


    "Impossible, there must be a place I haven''t found. Ye Fan didn''t have a cultivation base. I saw an old monk go down the mountain in the precious temple, and he didn''t have a cultivation base. Will the two have a connection? "


    In order to find out Ye Fan, Cao Feiyu did not hesitate to tell Ye Fan the secret.


    "No cultivation base!" These four words suddenly became the key point, which reminded Zen Master Jin Song: "The old monk who had no cultivation base had already passed away and ascended to heaven at this moment, but Lao Na did not pay attention to his residence. This time it should be the disciple who guards the gate."


    "Yes, that disciple doesn''t have Buddha roots, so he has lived there for a long time!"


    The disciple of Zen Master Jin Song nodded.


    "Go and check it out!" Zen Master Jin Song remembered and ordered again, but he didn''t have much hope for it.


    He didn''t quite believe that Ye Fan would live with a little novice monk who had no buddhist roots. This could not save the former''s life.


    "No, Ye Fan is probably there, let''s go there together!"


    Cao Feiyu directly stopped the Buddhist disciple and said with great certainty.


    The lack of cultivation has become the key point. Ye Fan and the old and young are the same people, and they live in the same place.


    "Alright, Lao Na will also accompany you on a trip, but the battle between you has nothing to do with my Buddhism!"


    Zen Master Jin Song nodded, and at the same time eagerly dismissed the relationship.


    After all, Ye Fan''s reputation is too loud in Nanban, and he is afraid that it will affect the reputation of Luohan Baosha.


    Whether it''s good or bad, it''s not what Zen Master Jin Song wants to see. He just wants to be quiet and do nothing, and feel at ease to understand the Buddha''s way.


    "Thank you, rest assured, we will definitely not affect the precious temple in the slightest!" Talang promised immediately.


    Although he didn''t want to take advantage of others, he still had great expectations in his heart. The person he was about to face was a true legend in Nanban. Talang only heard his name, but didn''t see him. This time he finally had a chance.


    The quiet side house, isolated in the boundless white snow, is a corner forgotten by almost everyone.


    "Swipe!"


    In an instant, there was a sound of wind around the side house, and many figures appeared here, surrounding the house.


    The state of tension and rush broke the calm that had been here for some time.

 Chapter 1206： Have to fight

    "You, go up and take a look!"


    After Cao Feiyu came here, he immediately ordered a disciple of Feixue Mountain behind him.


    It is a bit offensive for Buddhism to rush to investigate the side house. After all, this place is still the site of Luohan Baosa.


    However, the Zen Master Jin Song on the side frowned slightly, and did not say much.


    Had it not been for Cao Feiyu''s reminder, he would have forgotten this place.


    "Crunch..."


    Just when the Feixueshan disciple wanted to approach, the door suddenly opened by itself, and a rough figure slowly walked out of it.


    Sitting quietly in the house for two months, Ye Fan''s hair and beard are extremely long, just like a savage.


    "you����"


    Seeing the person coming, everyone present was shocked, this person was too far from the person they thought of.


    Especially Talang, his mouth was slightly open, and he was too shocked to speak.


    "You...you are Ye Fan!" Zen Master Jin Song took the lead to break the silence. He couldn''t believe that Ye Fan really lived in the Arhat Temple, and he had lived there for nearly half a year.


    "Host Jin Song, the disciple''s name is Huiming!" Ye Fan folded his hands and bowed slightly toward Zen Master Jin Song.


    Monk Ji once said that people who see Luohan Baosha should treat each other as their elders.


    "Ye Fan, Lao Na has persuaded you that the Buddha can''t save you. You stay here because you are disrespectful to the Buddha, so let''s go quickly!" Zen Master Jin Song sighed after reacting to the shock in his heart. Some said helplessly.


    Ye Fan''s appearance at the moment made him feel pitiful, but he could do nothing.


    Buddhism is compassionate. At this moment, he can only choose to keep his eyes out and let him leave earlier.


    "Master Jin Song, this son is not a Buddhist disciple, so let us handle it!" Cao Feiyu heard the conversation between Zen Master Jin Song and Ye Fan, completely relieved in his heart.


    When we meet again this time, he didn''t plan to let Ye Fan go, as long as Luohan Baocha is not on Ye Fan''s side, everything is easy to say.


    "You''re looking for a little monk, what''s the matter?" Ye Fan''s eyes gradually turned towards Cao Feiyu, completely plain.


    "Ye Fan, you don''t pretend to be in front of us. It''s useless to pretend to be a fake monk. Luohan Baocha will not stand up for you. Based on your past identity, my senior brother Talang will challenge you personally."


    Cao Feiyu thought he had seen through Ye Fan''s heart, and couldn''t help but sneered.


    "Challenge?" Ye Fan turned his gaze slightly and slowly looked towards the graceful Treading Wave.


    "Ye Fan, I have heard of the name for a long time, I want to fight with you today, I don''t know if I can agree?" Talang said politely.


    "I have no grievances with you, why fight?" Ye Fan shook his head slightly.


    "Ye Fan, don''t toast or eat fine wine, challenge you is to give you face, forcing us to anxiously kill you!"


    Cao Feiyu immediately became angry when he heard it, and he knew that this matter was not that simple. If Ye Fan was willing to cooperate, there would be a ghost.


    "Then do it, why bother?"


    Ye Fan asked indifferently.


    During this period of time, his thinking has undergone earth-shaking changes, and he is not shocked by life and death. This is the first point.


    "you����"


    Cao Feiyu was so angry that he couldn''t speak for a while, seeing the other party so simply.


    It is indeed very simple to take Ye Fan''s life, but it is very difficult to make Feixue Mountain famous. At that time, it is very likely that the honor will not be won, and instead will be insidious.


    And if Ye Fan agrees by himself and admits defeat by himself, then the nature of this matter will be different to Nanban.


    In order for Feixue Mountain to become famous to the greatest extent, Ye Fan''s life must be kept.


    "Ye Fan, you can not accept our challenge, but do you want to watch them die?"


    Cao Feiyu calmed down some anger in his heart and smiled sinisterly again.


    While talking, Cao Feiyu winked at a disciple beside him.


    "brush!"


    The disciple nodded, took out a crystal-like profound ring, and crushed it vigorously.


    "puff����"


    The Profound Ring spread out and turned into a huge ice net. In that net, several pale-faced figures were closed.


    "you����"


    The appearance of these figures made Ye Fan''s eyes tremble suddenly, his calm mind changed for the first time in six months, and he began to feel angry.


    There is no one else in the ice net. It is Lai Zhiqing and others who came to visit Ye Fan and tried to save Ye Fan "from the sea of ??suffering".


    After they fought with Monk Ji, they were sealed off. During their descent from the mountain, they were discovered by Cao Feiyu. The latter locked them all with a mysterious net of ice.


    In the mysterious net, the ice is so cold that many people have been frozen and their breath is dying. Only a few people are still breathing hot and able to open their eyes.


    "Ye Fan, agree to the challenge, otherwise..." Cao Feiyu''s face gradually became fierce, and killing intent flashed in his eyes.


    "Ye Fan, don''t promise him, he dare not touch us, they will ruin you!"


    Lai Zhiqing''s weak voice came from the ice mysterious net, and at this moment, the beautiful eyes were already covered with frost.


    She can see that Cao Feiyu''s real purpose and reputation are sometimes more important than life.


    "Huh! I dare not touch you?" Cao Feiyu just sneered at Lai Zhiqing''s words and said coldly: "Miss Lai, it is not me who made you lose your strength. There is ice and snow around this, even if you let you go, you I won��t live long, and I don��t even have a door to go down the mountain!"


    "Enough! I promised your challenge, but I must let them go!"


    Ye Fan was silent for a moment, then suddenly made up his mind.


    "That''s right, my senior brother is also a peerless genius, and will not insult your reputation. If you lose, you must hand over the Golden Gate Order!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s promise, Cao Feiyu''s expression finally improved a bit, and then demanded.


    "The Golden Gate Order is here, but you have to make sure to let them leave safely!"


    Ye Fan fumbled around his waist, and quickly took out a golden token.


    Seeing this thing, everyone present was shocked, and even Zen Master Jin Song and other Buddhist practitioners had a glimmer of light in the eyes, as if this was an extremely important thing.


    Ta Lang''s eyes were complicated and he didn''t speak. As for Cao Feiyu, his anger disappeared, leaving only greed.


    "Ye Fan, don''t! You don''t know the importance of this thing. The Order of the Golden Gate can change the fate of every Nanbari person. You must not give it to..."


    Lai Zhiqing was extremely anxious at the moment, even her weak voice was a little louder, but she was quickly interrupted by Cao Feiyu��s laughter: "Hahaha, Ye Fan, I didn��t expect you to be so conscious, waiting for you to lose. Yes, I will personally send them down the mountain!"


    "Come on!" Ye Fan put the Jinmen Ling back on his waist, took a step forward, and said towards Talang.


    "You really want to... accept my challenge!" Seeing Ye Fan''s movements, Talang hesitated.


    It is already wrong to take advantage of people''s dangers, and it is really not his style to use such despicable means.


    "Amitabha, if I don''t go to hell, who goes to hell!"


    Ye Fan folded his hands together and said a Buddha''s name, which shocked everyone present.


    Especially Zen Master Jin Song and many other Buddhist practitioners, at this moment, I don''t know why, and there is a sense of respect.


    The person in front of him has no cultivation base, no buddha power, no buddha root, but he can do the things of the buddha.

 Chapter 1207： Have to fight again

    "Brother, do it quickly, as long as you defeat him, my Feixue Mountain will be glorious for thousands of years!"


    Cao Feiyu reacted first and urged towards Talang.


    The calmer Ye Fan is, the more nervous his heart is.


    "Ye Fan, although he is in danger, he is offended for the sake of the sect!"


    Talang calmed his mind, his body was surging, with animation and ice, a white brilliance wafted from his body, and he struck Ye Fan.


    "Amitabha!"


    Ye Fan clasped his hands together, chanting a Buddha''s name to himself, not evading the almost deadly white brilliance.


    "Do not����"


    This scene made Lai Zhiqing and others almost forget the cold, and desperate voices appeared in their mouths.


    "brush!"


    The white brilliance wrapped around Ye Fan''s body in an instant, but it turned Ye Fan into an ice sculpture in the blink of an eye.


    In the ice sculpture, Ye Fan was still in a state with his hands folded, his eyes calm.


    "Haha, brother is really amazing, this absolute zero is simply a magical skill in your hands!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan was frozen in an instant, Cao Feiyu complimented him from the side. This technique was a stunt of Feixue Mountain, and he had not learned it today.


    Among the ice sculptures, Ye Fan''s life will slowly pass by, and he can survive for at least ten and a half days, which fits Cao Feiyu''s novelty.


    In the vast space, a huge white lotus is in full bloom.


    On top of the white lotus, a middle-aged monk with fat head and big ears is sitting upright, kind and kind.


    "master����"


    Seeing the person in front of him, Ye Fan couldn''t help but exclaimed. At the moment of being frozen, his mind came to this magical place again and beyond time.


    "Xiao Fan, you now understand what Mahayana Buddhism is!"


    Monk Ji has a kind face, showing a kind smile, this is what he really looks like.


    "Mahayana Buddhism stems from suffering. Only by saving others with oneself can you have immense merit!" Ye Fan nodded lightly.


    This is his most tangible feeling recently.


    "Very good, very good!" Monk Ji nodded with satisfaction, and then said in the next moment: "For half a year, you have realized the suffering, the vajra will have appeared, and you have poured your body with spiritual water, the immeasurable golden body has been completed, it is time!"


    "brush!"


    While Monk Ji spoke, Ye Fan was already surrounded by a faint golden light, and a slight change was appearing in the depths of his soul.


    "brush����"


    A faint black aura instantly turned into nothingness in the golden light, this black aura was exactly the ghost and demonic aura that Hawking had previously given him.


    At the same time, a hysterical shout appeared from Ye Fan��s Sea of ??Consciousness: "Damn! It''s Fo Li again, Ye Fan, you can''t kill me, I will replace you sooner or later, ah..."


    This was naturally the voice of Ye Fan''s heart demon. Under the power of the Mahayana Buddhism, even the heart demon was greatly traumatized, and at this moment he uttered an unprecedented painful voice.


    Outside, the voice of Cao Feiyu''s courtesy had just fallen, and before Treadang could reply, the ice sculpture in front had already begun to change.


    "Kacha Kacha..."


    In the crisp sound, countless cracks appeared from the surface of the ice sculpture. In the end, with a "poof", Ye Fan cooperated with the ice sculpture to burst into pieces and dissipated in the sky.


    "Why... how could this happen? Dead!" Cao Feiyu stared at the scene in front of him dumbfounded. Ye Fan is dead, isn''t his plan going to fail.


    This is no different from killing Ye Fan directly.


    "Brother, you..."


    Cao Feiyu suddenly looked at Talang with puzzled eyes, and even if he was dissatisfied, he should not do this.


    "No... I didn''t do it!"


    Ta Lang was also shocked at the moment, and shook his head continuously, he had never thought of killing Ye Fan.


    "Absolute zero is a stunt. If you didn''t do it deliberately by brother, how could you suddenly burst into pieces?"


    Cao Feiyu questioned with some dissatisfaction.


    "I����"


    At this moment, Ta Lang couldn''t argue with it, even if it was said that it broke by itself, no one would believe it.


    "Wow..."


    Just when everyone didn''t know what to do, the hut on the side suddenly burst into golden light.


    The golden light shrouded the entire Arhat Temple.


    "What a strong Buddha, what is going on?"


    Zen Master Jin Song was bathed in golden light, only surprise was left on his face.


    "puff����"


    The side room quickly dissipated, revealing a solemn Buddha statue inside, and endless golden light came from the Buddha statue.


    "Hurry up... look at the face of that Buddha statue!"


    A Buddhist disciple seemed to have discovered something terrible and couldn''t help exclaiming in exclamation.


    "brush!"


    All the eyes at the scene looked at the head of the Buddha statue for the first time, and saw that the original majestic face was slowly changing, forming the appearance of a person.


    "This... how is this possible? Why does this child appear in the Buddha statue!"


    This scene made everyone present could not understand or believe it.


    Because the face of this Buddha statue changed exactly what Ye Fan looked like.


    "boom!"


    The transformation of the Buddha image was rapid. When the golden light dissipated, the Buddha image had completely transformed into the appearance of Ye Fan, not only the face, but the rest of the body was the same.


    "Is this the Immeasurable Golden Body? It''s so powerful!"


    Ye Fan shook a fist, feeling the powerful Buddha power and invincible will all over his body, and couldn''t help but sigh.


    Presumably this is the real power of Mahayana Buddhism.


    "You are obviously dead, how can you be born again?"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s voice, Cao Feiyu didn''t feel happy on his face, only amazed.


    Because at this moment, Ye Fan''s power had already surpassed his imagination, and it was not the soft persimmon that everyone could pinch before.


    "Nirvana is born again and becomes a Buddha immediately! Master, I understand!"


    Ye Fan folded his hands together, looked up at the sky, and said very gratefully.


    As for Cao Feiyu''s questioning, he was completely ignored.


    "Treading waves, do you want to fight again?"


    Ye Fan''s gaze quickly returned to Ta Lang''s body, and a golden light flashed through his eyes, which caused Ta Lang to tremble.


    "war!"


    Talang gritted his teeth, even though he knew that the person in front of him was already unmatched, but he would not back down.


    At this moment, the real Ye Fan was in front of him. Even if he was defeated, Talang felt dignified.


    "Brother, defeat him! Hurry!"


    Cao Feiyu urged on the sidelines, his worries could only be hidden under his eyes.


    "Absolutely zero!"


    Ta Lang yelled violently, and once again shot a white brilliance on his body, which was a bit stronger than before.


    "Exit!"


    Ye Fan said faintly, and the next moment an endless golden light appeared all over his body, rippling outward like a tide.


    "puff!"


    The golden Buddha power wiped out the white brilliance of Treadang with a force of destruction, and washed away everyone around him.


    "So strong!"


    There were only two words left in Ta Lang''s heart for a while, and his body had been forced back to a hundred meters away.


    "Mahayana Buddhism!"


    Zen Master Jin Song and others were more surprised than Talang in their hearts, and their hearts were shocked. They had already realized the source of this Buddha power.


    Under the Mahayana Buddhism, even they were forced to retreat, but the distance was not far.

 Chapter 1208： All dispatched

    "Mahayana Buddhism, isn''t this Buddhism practice that has been lost for a long time?"


    Cao Feiyu heard their exclamation and seemed to understand something.


    "Mahayana Buddhism has indeed been lost, and even Lao Na has no practice method, but I don''t know where this donor Ye Fan learned it!"


    Zen Master Jin Song answered.


    "puff����"


    Ye Fan ignored their conversation, and immediately pointed towards the sky, a powerful Buddha light flashed, and a large hole appeared in the ice mysterious net on the side.


    Reaching out and pulling, Ye Fan quickly rescued Lai Zhiqing and others.


    Bathed in the soft Buddha light, the cold on Lai Zhiqing and others dissipated as quickly as possible. Although the cultivation base has not yet recovered, the body is no longer a problem.


    "Ye Fan, thank you!"


    Looking up at Ye Fan who had restored his original appearance in front of him, Lai Zhiqing''s beautiful eyes flashed with brilliance.


    After this person became a Buddha, he was different from the previous one. Compared with the previous domineering and domineering, he became more mature and stable.


    Ye Fan''s eyes were extremely deep at the moment, as if he could see through the world.


    "It should be I want to thank you!"


    Ye Fan smiled at them. If it weren''t for them, Ye Fan still didn''t know the true meaning of saving others by oneself. He wanted to step into the Mahayana Buddhism, which would be far away.


    "Ye Fan, be careful!"


    As soon as Ye Fan''s voice fell, Lai Zhiqing made a tender voice.


    Turning his head, I saw that all the nearly twenty disciples from Feixue Mountain rushed towards Ye Fan, with fierce gazes in their eyes, moving forward.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    The attacks of the few people ordered by Cao Feiyu all fell on Ye Fan''s body, but there was only a crisp sound, Ye Fan''s body did not move, and the few people were all shaken out by the Buddha''s light.


    "how can that be!"


    Looking at Ye Fan in the middle of the field, Cao Feiyu''s chin was about to fall off. With so many disciples moving together, even Treading could not resist, but Ye Fan resisted with his body.


    The strength of this body has exceeded his imagination.


    "The immeasurable golden body, really amazing!"


    The attacks of these disciples just now didn''t feel at all to Ye Fan. People who wanted to hurt his body ten times were useless.


    "Cao Feiyu, you are embarrassed with me everywhere, it should be the catastrophe of my trip, today I will abolish your cultivation base and let you bear the suffering of the winter!" Ye Fan finally fell on Cao Feiyu''s body, and he made a decisive voice.


    "What...what!" Cao Feiyu exclaimed, unexpectedly the disaster would come so soon.


    "brush!"


    A golden light fell from the sky and directly fell on Cao Feiyu''s body, entwining him.


    "Ah...Brother Talang, hurry...hurry up and save me!"


    Cao Feiyu''s mouth was full of painful voices, and he moved to the sidewalker.


    When Talang heard this, his brows were frowned, and he didn''t mean to help. In his opinion, it was Cao Feiyu''s own fault.


    "puff����"


    In the end, Cao Feiyu spouted a mouthful of blood, and it turned pale in an instant, and the cultivation base of the first layer of the strongest realm completely turned into nothingness.


    "Ye Fan, your Dharma is strong, I am not your opponent, today''s invitation to the battle, I feel ashamed!"


    Although it was only a fight against Ye Fan, Talang already understood the gap between the two. Even though he used the strongest means, he was still not Ye Fan''s opponent, and whether he could defeat his golden body was unknown.


    "Amitabha!"


    Ye Fan just faintly said a Buddha''s name, his power began to recede.


    Since Talang took the initiative to surrender, then he was nothing warlike.


    "Junior Feiyu, let''s go!"


    Ta Lang looked at Cao Feiyu who was half kneeling in the snow. The severe cold made the latter lack the strength to stand.


    "Tailang, you scumbag, have you forgotten the order of the Lord? This is the best opportunity for us in Feixue Mountain, you actually chose to admit defeat!"


    Cao Feiyu''s cultivation base was abolished, and the dead pig was not afraid of boiling water, so he cursed directly at Talang.


    "What did you just say about me? There is a kind of say it again!"


    Talang''s voice had already cooled down in an instant. He didn''t like conspiracy, but it didn''t mean he had no temper.


    As the first genius of Feixue Mountain, it is not something that villains like Cao Feiyu can insult.


    "Talang, I tell you, defeating Ye Fan is the death order of Feixueshan. It is useless for you to admit defeat. I have notified the Lord that even if Feixueshan is all dispatched today, he will solve this kid!"


    Cao Feiyu said viciously.


    "What?" These words shocked Talang. He didn''t know this decision before.


    At the same time, Ye Fan''s gaze was slightly stagnant, and he didn''t expect Feixue Mountain to play so big this time.


    "Brother Ye Fan, you go first, all Feixueshan are dispatched, I''m afraid..."


    After Li Panan heard this, he immediately said anxiously to Ye Fan.


    Not only is the strength of a single person strong, it is also no match for a sect, not to mention this Feixue Mountain is one of the top ten sects.


    At the moment of crisis, before Ye Fan could reply to Li Panan''s words, a man in a navy blue robe appeared from a distance, and a sullen voice said: "Treading waves, this temple is too disappointed with you."


    "Hall Master, do you really have to deal with Ye Fan? If this move spreads out, where will I put the face of Feixue Mountain?"


    Seeing the people coming, Ta Lang confirmed with some disbelief.


    Using the power of the whole school to deal with Ye Fan, it was really a loss for them to figure it out.


    "We are running out of time for that matter. Treading the waves, doing all this is for your own good. Don''t know what''s good or bad!"


    The subject of Feixueshan Hall said earnestly.


    There was also a sense of helplessness in his tone. After all, in a high position, who would be willing to do such a shameful thing, but for the future of Feixueshan, he endured it.


    "Talang, if you don''t want to make a move, just give the old man aside and don''t bother us!"


    The great elder on the side yelled at Talang.


    After Talang glanced at Ye Fan, he silently walked to the side. He could only believe in his beliefs and could not decide what Feixueshan would do.


    "Xue Zhongxu, you have to take action, Lao Na doesn''t want to take care of it, but you must not hurt my Buddhist disciples or destroy my Arhat temple!"


    Zen Master Jin Song said after frowning slightly.


    In fact, Ye Fan revealed the power of Mahayana Buddhism and should belong to Buddhism disciples, but Zen Master Jin Song still did not intend to protect Ye Fan, because in his eyes, even if he had cultivated Mahayana Buddhism, he was a hopeless generation.


    "Master, rest assured, our battle will not affect the precious treasure temple in the slightest!" Xue Zhongxu was very respectful to Zen Master Jin Song, and immediately promised.


    After all, this matter was ignored by Buddhism and it had already given them a lot of face.


    "Ye Fan, you have escaped into Buddhism, but you can''t wash away your sins. I will wait today to give you the most powerful punishment. This place will be your eternal home!"


    Xue Zhongxu''s tone seemed to be full of morality and utterance. In fact, he was only looking for excuses for his next actions.

 Chapter 1209： Frozen Miles

    "No matter how wrong I do, I won''t have your turn to criticize. Only myself can punish me!"


    Ye Fan sneered at Xue Zhongxu''s words, and the six months of hard cultivation was his punishment for himself.


    Since he can become a Buddha, it means that his sins have been eliminated, even if the heart demon has disappeared, how can it be Xue Zhongxu''s turn to punish him.


    Faced with Ye Fan''s response, Xue Zhongxu became a little embarrassed and immediately shouted angrily: "Ye Fan, I have heard that your mouth is slick, and I saw it today."


    "Do it!" Ye Fan didn''t want to talk any more nonsense, his body slowly stretched out, and there was a faint golden light around him all the time, and the whole person looked extremely holy.


    Although the power of the two demon and mysterious Dao has not recovered at this moment, the power of Mahayana Buddhism is close to the previous Shura killing Dao.


    The power of the immeasurable golden body is almost the same as that of the Shura body, but the former is used to go in the sky, while the latter is going against the sky. There is an essential difference between the two.


    Calculated in this way, Ye Fan was equal to his peak state at the moment.


    Whether he can defeat Xue Zhongxu is still unknown.


    "Elder, you send your disciples, and the main hall will meet him first!" Xue Zhongxu seemed to see that Ye Fan''s Buddha power is infinite, so he gave the elder a color.


    "Ye Fan, this is the first time I have seen a Mahayana Dharma practitioner in this temple so far. I hope you don''t let me down!"


    Xue Zhongxu sneered on his face, and at the same time an extremely cold breath began to radiate from his body, which gave people a feeling of suffocation.


    Xu Zhongxu''s knowledge of ice and snow has reached its peak.


    However, this icy air was blocked by Haoran Buddha within a few feet in front of Ye Fan.


    "The Buddha''s light shines, go!"


    Ye Fan gave a soft yell. This technique is a Buddhist martial art of "The Supreme Truth Listening to Vajrayana", which can double the power of Dharma.


    "Wow..."


    As soon as the Buddha''s light shone out, Ye Fan''s whole person suddenly turned into a scorching sun, blasting out infinite golden light.


    The pale earth seemed to have begun to recover in the golden light, the white snow melted, and even the cold breath around Xu Zhongxu''s body was greatly weakened.


    "Yep?"


    Xue Zhongxu didn''t expect Ye Fan to be so powerful when he first shot, and immediately shouted: "Snowflakes come out!"


    "Swipe..."


    As soon as Xue Zhongxu''s words fell, the icy breath on his body rippled layer by layer, and each layer became stronger.


    Snow Alstroemeria is a Feixueshan stunt that is more powerful than Absolute Zero, and anyone who can use it can count it with one hand.


    Snow appeared all over the world, and the sky suddenly turned into two layers of ice and fire. The hot breath and the cold breath resist each other. To put it bluntly, it is the confrontation between Ye Fanfoli and Xuezhongxu''s ice and snow yuan.


    "Boom!"


    The confrontation between the two only lasted for a few breaths, the next moment the power of ice and snow was gradually covered by the light of Buddha.


    Compared with Foguangpuzhao, Snow Alstroemeria is still much stronger.


    "Tongtian Sacred Ridge, now!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan was so powerful, Xue Zhongxu''s eyes trembled, and in desperation he could only use the Holy Ridge to increase his power.


    Earlier, if you wanted to defeat Ye Fan, only Tongtian Sacred Ridge could do it.


    Of course, such insidious methods as ghosts and demons are not counted among them.


    Before Zhang Xiang used the Heavenly Sacred Ridge, it was only a tie with Ye Fan.


    "Boom!"


    Xue Zhongxu practiced the cold ice technique, and the strong cold aura in the sacred ridge connected to the sky, immediately put pressure on Ye Fan.


    The power of the two was finally able to contend at this moment, and for a time they were deadlocked in the air.


    "Great Elder, this son is indeed powerful, you wait faster, this hall does not want to waste strength!"


    After Xue Zhongxu understood Ye Fan''s Buddha power, he no longer dared to despise it, and immediately urged the elder.


    Ye Fan not only didn''t let him down, but also gave him a great "surprise."


    If Ye Fan also had the Heavenly Sacred Ridge, he would definitely lose.


    "Hall Master, don''t worry, it will be done soon!"


    At this moment, the great elder was standing in the distance between Ye Fan and Ye Fan with a dense crowd of people, and vaguely surrounded them in the center.


    "Don''t the hall mainly use the ice-bound large array?" Seeing this posture, a trace of horror appeared in Ta Lang''s eyes, surprised by his own thoughts.


    "Hmph, Ye Fan, this time you can''t run away even if the Buddha''s power is overwhelming!" Cao Feiyu''s face was full of ferociousness, leaving only a bitter look in his eyes.


    His cultivation is abolished, and there is almost no future, and Ye Fan will do the same.


    In the air, the stalemate between Ye Fan and Xue Zhongxu did not last too long, and was soon broken by the voices of many disciples around Feixue Mountain.


    "Frozen Great Array, Wanli Feihan!"


    Under the leadership of the Great Elder, the tens of thousands of Feixueshan disciples all revealed a terrifying chill, and they were intertwined and merged in the air according to a certain trajectory.


    "Wow..."


    The cold air gathered and erupted continuously, rippling outwards, everything passed by was frozen, even if it was snow, it was frozen again.


    "Amitabha!"


    The Zen Master Jin Song and the others all chanted a Buddha''s name. At this moment, they could see a trace of anger in their eyes.


    The Frozen Great Array was urged by tens of thousands of disciples. The power was so powerful that even Buddhist disciples like them were also affected.


    "Swipe!"


    The cold eruption continued, many buildings in the Luohan Baosa were frozen, and Ye Fan, the most central one, received the most direct impact.


    "Chichichichi..."


    Under the endless cold, even if it is an immeasurable golden body, it will inevitably produce biting cold, the golden light on Ye Fan''s body is gradually being extinguished, and the cold air enters his body and destroys everything in his body.


    Xue Zhongxu exhausted all the power of the Feixue Mountain sect to deal with him alone. If this can''t be solved, it is too weak.


    Seeing the painful look on Ye Fan''s face, Xue Zhongxu finally breathed a sigh of relief. The legendary disciple of the Nanban in front of him was even more powerful than the rumors.


    Without the Frozen Great Formation, he was afraid that Ye Fan could not be helped.


    "Ye Fan, give up and cooperate with us to do something, we can spare your life!"


    Xue Zhongxu actually didn''t intend to kill Ye Fan, only his cooperation was needed at this moment.


    "impossible!"


    Ye Fan was caught in the cold, and gritted his teeth and said three words.


    In fact, the cold at this moment is beyond his imagination, but the Diamond Will honed in the previous three months has forced him to bear it abruptly.


    "Hmph, then I want to see how long you can hold on!"


    Xue Zhongxu glanced at Ye Fan in surprise and hummed coldly.


    At this moment, the area surrounding the Luohan Baosa has been frozen for thousands of miles, but there is one place that is very special.


    This place is where Lai Zhiqing and others stood. Originally, they didn''t have a cultivation base. Under this kind of cold, they shouldn''t be able to hold on for long. But at this moment, there is no chill, but the whole body is full of warmth.


    "this is����"


    In addition to paying attention to Ye Fan in the sky, Lai Zhiqing subconsciously glanced ahead, suddenly startled.


    In front of her, a little novice monk appeared before her.


    The little novice monk still held a broom in his hand, but didn''t sweep the floor any more, but looked up at the sky the same way.

 Chapter 1210： Dharma is boundless

    "The vicissitudes of life, everything has fallen, and everything will be empty after sweeping away. Donors, stop!"


    The little novice monk suddenly spoke while looking at the sky.


    This statement seems immature and plain, but it can spread all over the world. It seems to be a stunner, shaking in the hearts of everyone.


    "Wow..."


    Even though it was the mighty ice-bound large formation, it was also affected by this sound, and the sky trembling violently, but it recovered in an instant.


    "who is it����"


    In the snow, Xu violently yelled, looking very angry.


    "Donor, many unrighteous acts will kill you!"


    The little novice monk was the monk Ji, holding the broom at the moment, said again.


    "Huh, you little monk, even Zen Master Jin Song didn''t care about me, want you to be more nosy?"


    Xue Zhongxu locked the position of Monk Ji and hummed coldly.


    He didn''t immediately make a move. One, the little monk is from Arhat Baosha anyway, and the two have a loud voice, which can be heard from thousands of miles, and at first glance, they are not simple.


    "If the Buddha does not speak, there must be endless sorrows, and if the Buddha speaks, he will be good to the world!"


    Monk Ji responded indifferently.


    "Little monk, this temple has no time to talk nonsense with you. The Buddhist school is quiet and inactive. If you want to become a Buddha, you have to learn from Zen Master Jin Song!"


    Hearing Monk Ji''s unpredictable words, Xue Zhongxu frowned, and he didn''t believe that a young novice monk could say such words.


    At the end, he couldn''t help looking at Zen Master Jin Song who was aside.


    At this moment, Zen Master Jin Song''s expression became very strange, as if shocked, but not confused, looking at the little novice who suddenly appeared in front of him, he actually chose to be silent.


    "If you don''t stop, the little monk can only make a move!"


    Monk Ji said one last sentence, his tone was as calm as ever, as if he were chatting about home.


    "Ha...hahaha, little monk, come if you really are not afraid of death, under the icy formation, don''t mind having one more ice sculpture!"


    Seeing that Zen Master Jin Song hadn''t made a statement, Xue Zhongxu''s expression became lighter and couldn''t help laughing.


    The Frozen Array, combined with the power of tens of thousands of Feixue Mountain disciples, is the mountain-opening Array passed down from Feixue Mountain to the ancient times. Looking at Nanban and even the Western Wilderness, Xue Zhongxu does not think that anyone can stand the Frozen Array alone. the power of.


    At this moment, in order to prevent Ye Fan from losing his life, the Frozen Great Array was only using 20% ??of its power. This was so, and Ye Fan had no way to struggle.


    Therefore, as long as Luohan Baochao is all dispatched, Xue Zhongxu will win today.


    "Everything that works is like a dream bubble, like a dew or electricity, so we should observe it like this."


    Monk Ji whispered secretly, and then the broom in his hand trembled slightly, a faint golden light radiated out, rippling away in the direction of Ye Fan.


    "Wow..."


    Wherever the golden light passed, all the ice and snow melted, and above the entire Arhat Temple, there was a feeling of spring blossoms.


    "Ok... what a strong Buddha!"


    In this golden light, everyone was shocked physically and mentally, and Lai Zhiqing and others exclaimed one after another.


    Zen Master Jin Song and the others couldn''t help shaking, as if they were thinking of something in their hearts.


    "puff����"


    Ye Fan, who was suffering in the cold, was relieved at this moment. The golden light caused a warmth in his heart, and his body immediately broke away from the shackles of the ice-bound array and came below.


    "Thank you, Master, for your help!"


    Ye Fan bowed slightly and said respectfully.


    "Hehe, Xiao Fan, this is your difficulty, this time I will be a teacher to help you through it!"


    Monk Ji smiled faintly.


    "master?"


    Seeing this scene, everyone present was stunned. The little novice monk in front of him was actually Ye Fan''s master.


    Ye Fan is already so powerful, isn''t that little novice monk reaching the top.


    The Buddha power that has just been revealed is indeed the case.


    "No...impossible, how can one person break the ice formation!"


    There was a roaring sound from the sky, and Xue Zhongxu glared and said: "Ye Fan, since you don''t admit defeat today, let this little monk be frozen in Feixue Mountain forever! Disciples, do it!"


    Monk Caiji only rescued Ye Fan, but did not break the formation, but Xue Zhongxu was completely angered by this move.


    In addition to the reputation of Feixue Mountain, the power of the Frozen Great Formation cannot be challenged. This formation is their greatest support to become one of the top ten sects.


    The reputation of the Frozen Array is not preserved, and the Feixue Mountain will also be in the lower position, which is disdainful by the Southern Barbarians.


    "Yes! There are thousands of ice flowers!" Tens of thousands of Feixueshan disciples responded in unison, and at the same time, a terrifying chill broke out again.


    "Wow..."


    As the ice-bound large array revolved again, numerous ice flowers suddenly appeared above the sky. These ice flowers were fist-sized and beautiful, and fell like raindrops.


    In its beautiful appearance, it contains deadly power. An ice flower is enough to kill a strong person at the peak of the strongest realm. Even if it is a strongest strongest, he can''t hold on for a few breaths.


    "Xiao Fan, sweeping the floor plainly can also sweep away all falsehoods."


    Facing this almost fatal attack, Monk Ji only faintly said to Ye Fan, as if he were teaching.


    In the next moment, the broom in his hand was drawn in a circle, causing a clean ground to appear all over his body.


    "Wow..."


    In this circle, the endless Buddha light emerged from it, rippling away round after round, seemingly dull, but in fact it caused the world to tremble.


    The Buddha''s light spread to the sky, and directly annihilated the ice blossoms in the sky.


    "What...what!"


    Xue Zhongxu was finally shocked when he saw this scene. It was already 60% of the power of the Frozen Array, but it was still no match for the power of the low monk''s broomstick.


    As for the other people below, they were completely shocked, enough to stuff an egg in their mouths.


    The strongest power in the world is not fancy, but just like a little novice, sweeping lightly and disappearing, or just like the supreme sword intent, and strikes flatly.


    There is no word to describe this kind of power, only four words to describe it.


    "Re...re..." Xue Zhongxu wanted to make another final attack, but was directly interrupted by Monk Ji: "Since the donor refuses to listen to his advice, I can only offend today!"


    After sustaining two attacks from the Frozen Great Array one after another, Monk Ji finally decided to take action.


    "Amitabha!"


    After saying this, Monk Ji directly threw the broom in his hand into the sky, and at the same time put his hands together and said a Buddha''s name.


    "Swipe!"


    The broom spins rapidly in the sky, gradually turning into a scorching sun, and the endless Buddha light shines through, covering the entire flying snow mountain and saving all living beings.


    "puff����"


    Under the influence of this infinite Buddha power, the tens of thousands of disciples in Feixue Mountain vomited blood, and the cold breath on their bodies was vented.


    "This... this is impossible!"


    Seeing the huge ice formation that he was proud of was broken in an instant, Xue Zhongxu''s eyes were filled with disbelief.


    He never thought that someone could fight 10,000 people on his own, and even broke such a magical formation.


    "The so-called power is just a drop in the ocean, endless vain, and boundless Buddha power!"


    Monk Ji looked up at the sky and sighed with emotion.

 Chapter 1211： Seal the Millennium

    "Wow..."


    Just as everyone was horrified by the endless Buddha power of Monk Ji, Zen Master Jin Song and others all knelt down, and said in a five-body throwing ceremony: "Disciple Jin Song, see Master!"


    "Master?"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan was taken aback. He looked at Zen Master Jin Song and saw that his eyes were trembling visibly, showing infinite respect.


    "Get up all!"


    Monk Ji faintly replied, and then asked: "The world has changed, and the Buddha has also fallen, from the Mahayana to the Hinayana, from the Hinayana to the inaction, may Jin Song, Er, etc. understand this?"


    "This... the disciple knows the wrong thing!"


    Zen Master Jin Song was shocked upon hearing this, and in a moment he seemed to understand the reason why Mahayana Buddhism was lost.


    "Master Jinsong, you...what are you talking about? This little monk is your master? The master of Guibao Temple, hasn''t he already ascended?" Xue Zhongxu''s face was only astonished at this moment.


    Monk Ji''s boundless Dharma has made him unable to resist.


    "Master Buddhism is boundless, you can''t go wrong!"


    Zen Master Jin Song lowered his head and replied respectfully.


    "Today''s matter is the hardship for you, but unfortunately, the hardship has already been accomplished.


    Monk Ji didn''t talk to Xue Zhongxu, but suddenly said in a deep tone.


    "be punished!"


    Upon hearing this word, both Zen Master Jin Song and Xue Zhongxu were shocked, but they didn''t know why.


    "Xue Zhongxu, you are greedy and instinctive. You have repeatedly tried to persuade you but refuse to listen. You use the power of the sect to bully the Buddhism disciples and become the most sinful!" Monk Ji finally looked at Xue Zhongxu, but gave him a blow Drink it on the head.


    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    When Xue Zhongxu heard this, he immediately retreated a few steps in the void, and the Heavenly Sacred Ridge behind him was constantly trembling, as if to be bent by the power of the infinite Buddha.


    "As for you, Jin Song, seeing the suffering of the Buddhist disciples, but you ignored it and responded with indifference. It is not what the Buddha did, and your difficulties have not been resolved!"


    Regarding Jin Song''s words, Monk Ji was a bit harsh.


    "The disciple knows his mistake, and I hope Master will punish him!"


    Zen Master Jin Song kowtows sincerely, his face is full of regrets.


    At the moment when Ye Fan became a Buddha, if he could stop it, there would not be so many things behind.


    It''s a pity that he is quiet and inactive, and his unwillingness to cause troubles caused him to give up many things, including the unity of Buddhist practitioners.


    "From now on, I will seal the Feixue Mountain with the boundless Dharma. After a thousand years, the bronze bell of the ancient temple will ring, and then the seal will be unblocked. Everyone on this mountain, as a good student, I will reflect on myself with you."


    Zen Master Jin Song said amazingly.


    "What...what! Sealing the snow mountain?"


    This remark caused an uproar in the audience, as if listening to a joke.


    Monk Ji not only wanted to seal the huge Feixue Mountain, but also for a thousand years, which is tantamount to a fantasy.


    Although he was his master and had seen the boundless Buddha power of Monk Ji, Ye Fan still didn''t believe it.


    This move is too exaggerated.


    "Master, you are waiting for Buddhism matters, it has nothing to do with me, I have been offended just now, the younger generation is gone!"


    Xue Zhongxu''s body could not help shaking, apologized and resigned as quickly as possible.


    Whether this is true or not, he wants to leave this place of right and wrong quickly, and even go down the mountain right away, first to live in Snow City for a while.


    "You can escape the present, but you can''t escape the future, the reincarnation is faint, the cycle of cause and effect!"


    Monk Ji didn''t stop Xue Zhongxu, just whispered to himself.


    "Go...hurry up!"


    Xue Zhongxu snarled sharply at the many disciples who had been stunned by Monk Ji''s decision, appearing extremely hasty.


    Regarding this matter, he did not dare to take the risk. After being sealed for a thousand years, Feixue Mountain would surely plummet.


    Thousands of years later, who knows how Nanban will become.


    "Master, my friends, they..."


    Ye Fan wanted to intercede for Lai Zhiqing and the others, he himself could reflect on Monk Ji, but Lai Zhiqing and the others were innocent.


    "Xiao Fan, you and I have exhausted our mentor and apprenticeship, take them down the mountain!"


    Monk Ji looked at Ye Fan''s eyes gradually becoming kind, and said softly.


    "What?" Ye Fan''s eyes stopped after hearing this, and he hurriedly said: "Master, my disciple is willing to be punished with you, and cultivated here for thousands of years, and awakened himself!"


    Hearing that he was about to leave the monk Ji, Ye Fan felt endless reluctance in his heart. The teachings over the past six months have been devoted to him.


    "You''re overwhelmed, why do you need to be punished? You are willing to save others with your own life, and you have realized the true meaning of Buddhism. It is the best time to go down here!"


    Monk Ji smiled.


    "Master, I..."


    Ye Fan wanted to say something. For a thousand years, he was willing to wait or stay, but he was interrupted by the monk Ji: "Well, you are determined to be a teacher. Your destiny is difficult and difficult. You should not stay here. In between, there are countless fate."


    "Remember, life in the world is like being in thorns, the heart does not move, people do not move rashly, and if they do not move, they do not hurt; if the heart moves, people move rashly, hurt the body and hurt the bones, so you experience all the pain in the world. This is the Mahayana of Buddha."


    "Yes, Master, please be respected by my disciples!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes were a little moist, he remembered Monk Ji''s words in his heart, knelt down and kowtows heavily.


    Following Monk Ji''s practice for half a year, Ye Fan never had the idea of ??leaving, but sometimes he left, only in an instant.


    "Let''s go, we will see each other in the future, we will see each other! See more suffering, do more good deeds, Mahayana will advance!"


    Monk Ji said one last word, and then turned around.


    "Ye Fan, let''s go!"


    Lai Zhiqing and others came forward to help Ye Fan. They heard that Ye Fan could go down the mountain. They were happy in their hearts, but under the influence of Ye Fan, they also gave birth to a touch of sadness.


    "Master, farewell disciple!"


    Ye Fan slammed his head again, and finally went down the mountain with Lai Zhiqing and others.


    "Master, really want to..."


    After seeing Ye Fan, Xue Zhongxu and others all leave, Zen Master Jin Song couldn''t help but raised his head, with an expression of disbelief on his face.


    After all, it was sealed for a thousand years, even he couldn''t believe it, and at the same time, no matter how great the guilt was, it didn''t need to be the case.


    "Amitabha."


    Monk Ji Wu chanted a Buddha''s name and responded to Zen Master Jin Song''s words with practical actions.


    "Wow..."


    Monk Ji''s body gradually dissipated on the ground, and what followed was an infinite golden light. At this moment, the Buddha''s power was stronger than before, and it was still several times higher.


    "This this����"


    Zen Master Jin Song and the others all stared, perhaps the scene before him can be called Boundless Dharma.


    "Swipe..."


    With the Luohan Temple as the center, the Buddha''s power rushes outward like a flood, covering the entire Feixue Mountain in an instant.


    "brush����"


    Fo Li didn''t hurt Ye Fan and the others, but sent them directly to the foot of the mountain.


    But Xue Zhongxu and others, who were descending rapidly, were all shrouded in golden light, and their steps suddenly stopped, staying at this moment along with time.

 Chapter 1212： Decided to revenge

    The dazzling golden light on Feixue Mountain attracted the attention of countless people at this moment. In Baixue City, many powerful men came under Feixue Mountain and stared at this scene in amazement.


    "There is such a powerful Buddha power in the world. What''s wrong?"


    "Look, everyone, Feixue Mountain is disappearing!"


    Under everyone''s astonishment, the originally magnificent Flying Snow Mountain gradually dissipated, causing the temperature of the extreme north to rise a bit.


    "Quickly... report to the city lord, Feixue Mountain is gone! Go!"


    There were many exclamations in the crowd, and Snow City will no longer be calm in the near future.


    Among this group of people, a man seemed very calm, a pair of deep eyes fixedly looking at the disappearing place in front of him, speechless for a long time.


    This person is Ye Fan who was sent out by Monk Ji at the last moment.


    Lai Zhiqing and the others stood beside him, watching in astonishment as everyone around him.


    After all, sealing the Feixue Mountain, such a feat, is simply unimaginable.


    "There is not a disciple of Feixue Mountain here. It seems that Xue Zhongxu and others could not escape!"


    Zhu Yibo looked around. At this moment, their cultivation base had been restored, and his tracking ability had returned.


    "The monk is really terrifying, I didn''t expect Nanban to have such a character!"


    Fu Li sighed with emotion, eyes flashing inexplicably.


    "Arhat Treasure Temple and Feixue Mountain have disappeared, and there will be another **** storm in the Nanban!"


    Lai Zhiqing sighed with emotion, most of his eyes fell on Ye Fan''s body. Since coming out, Ye Fan''s eyes were determined, without saying a word, as if a lot had changed.


    "Master, goodbye by destiny!"


    After Ye Fan whispered to himself, he stepped aside and silently disappeared into the crowd.


    "Hey, Ye Fan, wait for us!"


    After sensing Ye Fan''s departure, Lai Zhiqing and the others immediately followed.


    "Ye Fan, what do you plan to do next? Continue to practice Buddhism? Or go back to Feiyunmen?"


    On the way to Snow City, Lai Zhiqing suddenly asked seriously.


    Hearing the latter, Chao Ruge''s pretty face suddenly became nervous. They couldn''t see through Ye Fan, even more so now.


    Ye Fan glanced at them peacefully, did not answer immediately, but was thinking.


    "Brother Ye Fan, you have suffered so much in the past six months. At this moment, you should relax and relax. My Fengliutang welcomes you!"


    Li Panan laughed loudly.


    The two women gave him a roll of eyes when they heard it, making Li Panan''s laughter abruptly stopped.


    "revenge!"


    Just when the atmosphere began to become awkward, Ye Fan finally spoke.


    "revenge?"


    Hearing this, everyone was shocked. How could Ye Fan think of this as soon as he was liberated from the Buddha?


    "The master let me go down the mountain because I still have too many fetters on my body. I became a Buddha, but I just cultivated my mind. What should be done cannot be changed!"


    Ye Fan said lightly, revenge seemed right to him at the beginning, and it is the same now.


    There is no kindness to speak of on the path of cultivation, and any obstacles should be removed, so that the road can be bright.


    Whether it is to save others by self or **** killing, Ye Fan, as a complex, will use it.


    What Mahayana Buddhism taught Ye Fan the most was peace and low-key, forbearance and persistence, without letting go of hatred.


    "Ye Fan, wouldn''t you be..."


    Lai Zhiqing Bingxue was smart, and immediately thought of something, Ye Fan had only one biggest enemy at this moment.


    "Yes, Hawking almost killed me. I want him to take revenge. Even if I don''t kill him, I have to make him pay the price he deserves!"


    Ye Fan said simply.


    "amount����"


    After learning about Ye Fan''s purpose, Li Panan and the others couldn''t react to it. It was only because of this that Huo Jincheng was no longer the previous dude disciple.


    "Ye Fan, you actually don''t know something. Hawking has already fallen into the demon way, and has been greatly rewarded by the demon clan because of the ghostly devilish energy. He returned to the demon furnace to study. After half a year, the cultivation base is already strong. Past everyone present."


    Zhu Yibo frowned and said.


    What he meant was that he did not suggest that Ye Fan go to provoke Hawking at this moment.


    The demons thought that Ye Fan was already dead. Although Huo Jincheng didn''t get the undead bird, killing Ye Fan was a great achievement.


    "Unexpectedly, these demons are so confident in the demonic spirit of the ghosts, this time I will become Hawking!"


    Ye Fan smiled lightly.


    "Ye Fan, Huo Jincheng have been living in the Demon World Mountain recently. If you want to find him, I am afraid it will be difficult!"


    Zhu Yibo continued to remind.


    The others also nodded, and for Ye Fan''s safety, still don''t provoke this demon.


    "Devil Mountain!"


    Hearing this name, Ye Fan whispered to himself, he had never been there before, but as the site of the demons, it was indeed a problem to want to enter.


    "Wait for this matter to come back to Laiding City and then think of a solution. At that time, Zhiqing, I hope you can support me!"


    Ye Fan didn''t worry about it. At this moment, he represented half of Nanban''s power, so there must be a way.


    "En!" Lai Zhiqing glanced at Ye Fan. In some things, the person in front of him had not changed, but had become more determined, which made her appreciate.


    "Thank you for coming this time. When you return to Feiyunmen, let''s go and sit together!"


    After deciding what to do next, Ye Fan was grateful for the invitation.


    This group of friends gave him the conditions and opportunities for enlightenment. Using monk Ji''s words, these people also had his "one difficulty".


    "Naturally good, since you want to go to Demon World Mountain, as a brother, naturally you have to think of ways to help you!"


    Li Panan agreed, and at the same time he had begun to help Ye Fan plan.


    "Thank you!" Ye Fan nodded, then sat down cross-legged.


    At this moment, the group of them had already stood on the back of the undead bird, and Feixue Mountain was some distance away from Baixuecheng, and the undead bird was the most suitable way to drive.


    His eyes closed slowly, seeming to be closing his eyes to rest his mind, but Ye Fanshi was thinking.


    At this time, Ye Fan finally had his own insights into the theory of the Supreme Vajra Dharma, and at the same time understood the cultivation methods of the Immeasurable Golden Body and the Vajra Will.


    These were not taught by Monk Ji, but based on Ye Fan''s own comprehension, the extent to which Mahayana Buddhism can be, and it all depends on Ye Fan''s own good fortune.


    Monk Ji is just a guide, and whether he can possess boundless Dharma depends on Ye Fan himself.


    "The heart demon has been controlled by the immeasurable golden body. I shouldn''t need to worry anymore. Next, I only need to improve my realm with all my strength. The golden body and Shura can appear together!"


    Ye Fan thought to himself that at this moment, he is a combination of good and evil.


    If the golden body and Shura appeared at the same time, even Ye Fan himself would not dare to imagine how powerful it would be.


    Others felt that he could not defeat Hawking, but Ye Fan himself was confident.


    Zen Master Jin Song and Xue Zhongxu were sealed by Monk Ji for thousands of years because of their mistakes, and Huo Jincheng would soon have to pay the price for what they did.

 Chapter 1213： Opportunity comes

    When Ye Fan and others came to Baixuecheng, this ancient city that had stood in the ice and snow for thousands of years had completely boiled.


    Countless city residents are discussing the sudden disappearance of Feixue Mountain. The disappearance of the two martial arts will greatly affect the situation in Nanban and the future development of Snow City.


    "The supreme Buddha light just now, shouldn''t it be the appearance of the ancient Buddha!"


    "Who knows, the city lord has already rushed over anyway, this time Snow City is afraid that it will fall!"


    Many people in the city were surprised by Monk Ji''s last boundless Buddha power, even if they were in Snow City, thousands of miles away, they could feel it clearly.


    "Brother Ye Fan, how sacred is your master? How can he be so powerful?"


    On the way to the teleportation array, Li Panan and the others continued to exclaim, which caused the former to ask questions.


    Ye Fan shook his head and said after a moment of silence: "I only know that he is a sweeping monk, his true identity, maybe even he himself has forgotten!"


    While speaking, Ye Fan couldn''t help but glanced at the direction of Feixue Mountain, and wanted to meet again, maybe it would have to wait for thousands of years.


    For the saint, this time is neither long nor short.


    "Hey... these Buddhist and Taoist experts are strange, but the strength is indeed strong, this Nanban is afraid that he can''t find a stronger one!"


    Li Panan sighed with emotion, such a powerful person has exceeded their imagination.


    Ye Fan''s eyes trembled after hearing it, and a vigorous old man appeared in his heart, and he didn''t know how Jianzu compared to Monk Ji.


    A supreme sword intent, and a boundless Buddhadharma, are not people waiting for leisure.


    "Let''s go, we are back to Laiding City!"


    Lai Zhiqing interrupted Ye Fan''s cranky thinking and said directly.


    Looking at this ice and snow world last, Ye Fan gradually disappeared into the teleportation formation.


    In half a year, he suffered all kinds of hardships, finally condensed the immeasurable golden body, finally refined the vajra will, and practiced Buddhism, which can be called Mahayana.


    "brush!"


    When the white light appeared, the meaning of cold suddenly disappeared, followed by familiarity and warmth.


    Laiding City, the place where Ye Fan came the most, was even more than Feiyunmen.


    "Let''s go, let''s go back to Feiyunmen together!"


    Chao Ruge greeted him and headed towards Feiyunmen first.


    After half a year, I returned to the Feiyunmen. This sect that has experienced glory and decline several times has not been overthrown by reality. Even in the absence of Ye Fan, it has flourished. At this moment, it has tens of thousands of disciples and is reorganizing. Door style.


    The return of Ye Fan and others did not disturb others, because at this moment Ye Fan''s reputation in Nanban had changed, as loud as ever, but it only made everyone look forward to and remember.


    After disappearing for half a year, everyone thought that Ye Fan was dead, and everyone who knew the truth had either been sealed in the Feixue Mountain or was Ye Fan''s own friend.


    "Venerable, Xiao Fan has a shameful sect, and I am here to please!" Inside the Feiyun Palace, Ye Fan bowed and stood opposite the Venerable Feiyun and Master Feiyun, ashamed.


    "Hahaha, you can find your own way of liberation, the deity is very happy, just come back, just come back!"


    Venerable Feiyun looked at Ye Fan with admiration.


    Shi Bie should be respected for three days, Ye Fan at this moment, the strength is probably no less than him.


    "Thank you Venerable for forgiving!" Venerable Feiyun''s words made Ye Fan''s tense expression relax a little, and he quickly thanked him.


    After a few greetings with the two seniors, Ye Fan and his party immediately returned to Feiyunmen Xishan.


    Perhaps because he knew that Ye Fan could not die, Venerable Feiyun kept his residence empty.


    In a quiet garden in Xishan, everyone sat quietly, frowning slightly, as if thinking about something.


    "Brother Ye Fan, do you really have to go to Demon World Mountain? It is much more dangerous than you think!"


    Li Panan asked seriously again.


    "This time it''s dangerous again, I want to explore it too!" Ye Fan said decisively.


    "Ye Fan, then I will go with you, I am also responsible for Hawking''s affairs!"


    Lai Zhiqing asked immediately.


    "No!" Ye Fan shook his head directly.


    "Why?" There was a faint resentment and anger in Lai Zhiqing''s eyes.


    "The Hawking''s matter has nothing to do with you!" Ye Fan explained lightly.


    "You..." Just as Lai Zhiqing wanted to defend herself, she was interrupted by a voice: "Hey, hey! Miss Lai, now I have not found a way to enter the Demon World Mountain. What is the use of arguing here? ?"


    As soon as these words came out, Lai Zhiqing fell silent.


    "Outside the Demon World Mountain, there are extremely powerful restrictions. Among the Southern Barbarians, apart from the sect that has friendship with the Demon Race, only one force can enter!"


    Zhu Yibo began a careful analysis and explained.


    "What force?" Ye Fan''s eyes lit up and he asked immediately.


    There is no need to think about the sects that make good friends with the demons. Not only are there few, but it is impossible to abandon the demons for the sake of mere benefits. After all, no one wants to suffer the disaster of extinction.


    "Golden Gate!" Li Panan interjected suddenly.


    "Golden Gate? Can they help me enter the Demon Race?" Ye Fan said with a look of surprise.


    "Counting time, it should be almost the same. At this time of the year, there will be actions and mysterious missions issued. This time it should be related to the demons!" Li Panan has been awakened by Zhu Yibo and said a lot of Ye Fan. Do not understand words.


    "Yes, this time, Fengliutang is on the list, Young Master Li, whether Ye Fan can participate in that mysterious mission depends on you!"


    Zhu Yibo nodded and expressed great expectations.


    "I see!" Li Panan nodded his head, this is almost the only chance to enter Demon World Mountain.


    "What are you talking about? Why can''t I understand?" Ye Fan asked in confusion.


    What mysterious mission? He had never heard of it.


    Looking at Lai Zhiqing and the others, but seeing them frowned, Lai Zhiqing stopped mentioning the going together.


    "Ye Fan, taking advantage of your identity has not been revealed, you are just right to participate, I have to go back to the sect first, if the task appears, I will send someone to call you, then I will explain to you and say goodbye!"


    After Li Panan hugged Ye Fan, he hurriedly returned to the sect.


    "This...what the **** is going on?"


    For this sudden situation, Ye Fan was even more confused. He looked at Lai Zhiqing and the others, but no one answered. Only in the end Lai Zhiqing responded: "Ye Fan, most of the mysterious missions are extremely dangerous. If you are You really have to participate, and you must be careful. We won''t disturb you anymore, so please practice hard!"


    After saying that, Lai Zhiqing everyone left.


    Among the Western Mountains, only Chao Ruge and Ye Fan remained, plus a few Feiyunmen disciples.


    But looking at Chao Ruge''s equally confused expression, Ye Fan knew that the other party probably didn''t know about it.


    Compared with Lai Zhiqing and others, Chao Ruge''s status is still much worse.


    In desperation, Ye Fan could only choose to practice first. Li Panan was in a hurry and didn''t even have time to explain, but this could bring even greater hope to Ye Fan.


    I''m afraid that the way to enter the Demon World Mountain is lost.

 Chapter 1214： Mystery mission

    In terms of realm, Ye Fan had been stranded in the early stage of the Ninth Stage of the Strongest Realm for half a year. Mahayana Buddhism only brought Buddha power, and did not improve his cultivation.


    At this moment, Ye Fan wanted to advance more quickly, then comprehend the yin and yang vitality, and enter the ultimate realm.


    However, after only three days of practicing, a pair of young disciples from Merry Hall came to Feiyun Gate and sent an invitation to Ye Fan, "Brother Fan, our young master wants to invite you to the Merry Hall for a comment!"


    "Oh? Brother Pan An will get results so soon?"


    Ye Fan was surprised, but he didn''t expect Li Panan to be so efficient.


    After saying goodbye to Venerable Feiyun and others temporarily, Ye Fan followed these two disciples toward Fengliu Hall.


    Fengliutang, standing in the Nanban Baihua Valley, surrounded by flowers, is full of spring and very beautiful.


    Through the teleportation array in Laiding City, Ye Fan went straight to the hinterland of Fengliutang.


    "Brother Fan, please come with us!"


    Perhaps he wanted to keep Ye Fan''s identity secret. When he first arrived in Fengliutang, Ye Fan was taken to a secluded place by two disciples before he had time to observe it.


    Along the way, I didn''t see any other disciples, and looked very quiet.


    "Brother Ye Fan, you are finally here, I have been waiting for you for a long time!"


    Li Panan was sitting in a pavilion, surrounded by two female disciples, enjoying tea in a leisurely manner.


    Ye Fan didn''t care when he saw this scene. He was almost used to Li Panan''s behavior.


    These should be the people Li Panan trusts the most, and they won''t talk about him.


    "Brother Pan An, you call me over, but is there a way?"


    Ye Fan asked straightaway.


    "Hehe, Brother Ye Fan, don''t worry, sit down!"


    Li Panan took a sip of hot tea with a face of enjoyment, smiled faintly, and waved to Ye Fan.


    "it is good!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and sat down opposite Li Panan.


    "You, go and pour tea for my brother!"


    Li Panan commanded a female disciple beside him, and gave lightly.


    "Yes!"


    The female disciple smiled slightly and looked at Ye Fan with a look of admiration. After all, this Nanban legend in front of her.


    Such "resurrection from the dead" added a touch of mystery to Ye Fan.


    "No, I''ll do it myself!"


    Seeing that female disciple came with money, Ye Fan had already picked up the teapot and poured a cup into his teacup.


    "Brother, after half a year of practicing Buddhism, you have become more indifferent. You don''t like women anymore!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s expressionless appearance, Li Panan couldn''t help but joked.


    And that female disciple''s eyes darkened when she heard that, her appearance was already the best in Fengliutang, but it was a pity that the person on the other side looked down on her.


    "Don''t like women? Can you still like men?" Ye Fan laughed and teased, and then said seriously: "Well, stop talking nonsense, let''s talk about business."


    "Alright, go down!" After Li Panan smiled, he waved to the two people beside him, his face gradually became serious: "Brother Ye Fan, this time there is indeed a mysterious mission, and the mission goal is the demon. In the clan, if you want to join, I can arrange for you to go in."


    "Oh? Excuse me, please explain to me in detail, what is a mysterious mission?"


    Ye Fan''s eyes brightened, and he asked.


    "The mysterious mission is a mission issued by a mysterious organization in Nanban, and every time there is a Golden Gate Order as a reward. Although this mysterious organization has not been exposed to the surface, everyone knows that there must be a Golden Gate behind it."


    Li Panan explained in general terms.


    "Why did Jinmen do this? Is it just to give a Jinmen order?" Ye Fan continued to ask.


    "Almost, in less than a year and a half, the next Congress of Heroes will be held. The Order of the Golden Gate is a vital thing in the Congress of Heroes. It can change the destiny of all beings in the Southern Barbarian. And this mysterious organization, the Golden Gate, will issue Another purpose of the mission is to warn the demons. After all, they have attacked Feiyunmen in a big way. It is impossible for Jinmen to not know!"


    Li Panan finally explained in detail and said the key points.


    "What you mean is that the emergence of mysterious missions is to prepare for the rally of heroes, and to promulgate it in accordance with the actual situation, but does Jinmen dare to resist the demons?"


    Ye Fan couldn''t believe it.


    After all, Devil Mountain is a force in the Western Famine, no matter how powerful Jinmen is, I am afraid that I dare not go against them.


    "Golden Gate has been known for its mystery since ancient times. I don''t know if they dare to fight against the demons, but the rally is the significance of the existence of Jinmen. Before and after the convention, no matter what forces, Jinmen will give warnings. Remember the last mission. It''s about the monster race!"


    Li Panan tried to recall, with a touch of surprise on his face.


    "It seems to be true!" Ye Fan nodded, repositioning Jinmen in his heart, and said at the same time: "Brother Pan An, can you explain to me what the gangster meeting is? Feixueshan tried his best to deal with it. I''m afraid it''s just for this group of heroes!"


    "Yes, but the group of heroes is a long story, and there is still more than a year left. It is not too late to talk about it after you have successfully returned from this revenge. Now I will take you to see your partner first!"


    "I still have someone to travel with?" Ye Fan was slightly surprised after hearing this, thinking that he was the only one who got this task.


    "Every mysterious task is very difficult, and there will naturally be people who will go with you, but for Brother Ye Fan, it may not be a big deal!"


    Li Panan explained with a smile.


    After all, Ye Fan''s strength has already reached the pinnacle of Nanban, even if he is a powerhouse who condenses the Heavenly Sacred Ridge, he is not necessarily Ye Fan''s opponent.


    Ye Fan''s cultivation at the initial stage of the Ninth Stage of the Supreme Realm was far behind his true strength.


    "What''s the specific task, let me listen first!" Halfway, Ye Fan had changed into the costume of Merry Tang''s disciple to avoid being seen. He had become a handsome boy and asked Li Panan at the same time.


    "This time I am killing a leader named Yin Hu under Zuoqiu Demon. This man has a strong cultivation base, but he is within the range where the sect disciples can deal with. The main purpose is to give Zuoqiu and the demon a warning. They are somewhat restrained!"


    Li Panan introduced as he walked, and added: "In addition to the Golden Gate Order, there are other benefits. When you get there, you will understand it naturally. I won''t explain them one by one!"


    Ye Fan nodded after hearing it, without saying more, and followed Li Pan safely.


    The two soon arrived in front of the main hall of the Merry Hall. Since Ye Fan had already changed into the costumes of Merry Hall, everyone did not pay much attention to him.


    In front of the main hall, there was a graceful and impeccable woman standing with a fluttering colorful dress. Even in the Merry Hall full of handsome men and pretty women, it was like a crowd of other male disciples.


    At this moment, the woman was smiling at both Ye Fan.


    "This is your companion, another peerless genius in Merry Hall besides this young master, Nalanxue!"


    Li Panan pointed to this big beauty and introduced Ye Fan very seriously.

 Chapter 1215： Piaoshuang City Lord

    "Sher, this is..."


    After Li Panan introduced Ye Fan to Ye Fan, he immediately wanted to introduce Ye Fan to Nalanxue, but at the end he was stunned.


    After all, Ye Fan''s identity cannot be revealed at this moment, otherwise he would not be able to participate in this mission on behalf of Feng Liu Tang.


    That mysterious organization is very strict.


    "The new disciple of Merry Hall, Huiming! Senior Sister Xue, hello!"


    Ye Fan proactively stretched out his right hand and introduced himself.


    "Hello there!"


    Nalanxue gave Ye Fan a friendly look, stretched out her jade hand and touched Ye Fan lightly, and then took it back in the next moment.


    "Ha...hahaha, yes, his name is Huiming, he is a new friend of the young master, who will participate in this mission on behalf of the young master. You must help each other on the way!"


    Li Panan relieved his embarrassment with laughter, and at the same time exhorted.


    After all, with the two people in front of him, he didn''t want any accidents.


    "Don''t worry, it will!" Nalanxue smiled softly, and at the same time said to Ye Fanrou: "Since it''s here, let''s go!"


    "Wait, Ye... Huiming, come here first, I have something to tell you!"


    Seeing that the two of Ye Fan decided to leave, Li Panan seemed to think of something, and hurriedly stopped Ye Fan, almost calling out his real name.


    "Any thing else?"


    Ye Fan walked aside with him a little confused, frowned and asked.


    "Brother Ye Fan, Xueer is the most talented disciple of Fengliutang, and she is also the number one beauty. You have to protect your brothers. Besides, they are still famous for the time being. If you are interested, you can support you as a brother! "


    Li Panan smiled a little wretchedly.


    "Sure enough, you are inseparable from your old line of three sentences. Don''t worry, as long as I''m by her side, she won''t cause trouble!"


    Ye Fan smiled helplessly, and directly agreed. At the same time, when he turned around, he said: "Brother Pan An, thank you, I will find a way to repay!"


    "Hahaha, be a brother, what is this!"


    Li Panan laughed in the same place, and watched Nalanxue lead Ye Fan to disappear in front of him.


    It can be said that giving Ye Fan the precious opportunity to obtain the Golden Gate Order is profound.


    "Huiming, what did the young master just tell you?"


    At this moment, Nalanxue was leading Ye Fan towards Fengliutang''s teleportation formation, and asked halfway.


    "It''s nothing!"


    Ye Fan shook his head lightly, thinking about his own thoughts right now.


    "Actually, you don''t need to worry. Although your cultivation level is a little bit worse, as a senior sister, I will definitely protect you. If something happens to you, the young master has to ask me to settle the account!"


    Nalanxue thought that Ye Fan was nervous about going to Demon World Mountain, and she immediately persuaded her.


    "Protect me!" When Ye Fan heard this, he turned his head abruptly and glanced at Nalanxue. At this moment, he realized that Nalanxue was not weak in his cultivation, besides the beauty of a human being. To the Yuan Dynasty triple.


    This cultivation base, I am afraid it can be compared with Lai Zhiqing, in the absence of spirit beasts, it is really hard to say whether Lai Zhiqing and Nalanxue are strong or weak.


    No wonder Li Panan finally asked Ye Fan to take care of Nalanxue. This is the most outstanding genius disciple of Fengliutang in front of him.


    "Thank you!"


    For Nalanxue''s kind words to persuade, Ye Fan can only respond with gratitude at this moment.


    Since people think he is worried, then worry.


    In fact, Ye Fan was thinking about the changes of Hawking. It shouldn''t be a problem for Yinhu leader, but Hawking is really not sure. Before the battle against Hawking, it is best to enter the Yuan realm, so it can be safer.


    "Where are we going?" Ye Fan suddenly asked when he came to the teleportation formation.


    Since coming to this Merry Hall, he has been taken away, and he has not understood everything until now.


    "Piaoshuang City, it seems that the young master didn''t tell you anything!"


    Nalanxue answered with a bit of resentment, and in the next moment she disappeared into the formation with Ye Fan as white light.


    When Ye Fan appeared again, a faint fragrance came from his breath first, and the beautiful scene of Piaoshuang City appeared before his eyes in the next moment.


    The entire city, with a faint fragrance floating in the sky, is very charming, and it gives people a more wonderful feeling than the snow city in the world of ice and snow.


    In terms of vitality, it is no less than Laiding City.


    "Hui Ming, it should be the first time you have come to Piaoshuang City. Among the three cities, this is the most desirable place, especially the lord of Piaoshuang City. Becoming the lord of a city, her reputation is so great, I am afraid that only the legendary disciple Ye Fan six months ago can compare with her!"


    Nalanxue took a deep breath and said with emotion.


    "City Lord of Piaoshuang City!" Ye Fan shook his head after hearing this. He knew one of these three cities, but the city owner had never heard of it.


    No matter how beautiful, no matter how powerful, it has nothing to do with him at the moment.


    "How do we get to Demon World Mountain?" Ye Fan quickly opened the subject.


    "Don''t worry, let''s meet at Wanhua Restaurant, come with me!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan didn''t want to talk more about Piaoshuang City, Nalanxue spontaneously cancelled this topic, and also talked about business.


    After all, it is a woman who is jealous. It is said that the city lord of Piaoshuang City is the number one beauty in Nanban, which makes Nalanxue quite uncomfortable.


    Nalanxue was obviously not here for the first time. Under the leadership of his familiar road, the two quickly came to an antique restaurant.


    There is a female city lord in Piaoshuang City, and all the buildings in the city are elegant and gentle.


    It was the first time Ye Fan came to such a place, but he didn''t feel a sense of it in his mind.


    "But the romantic disciple Nalanxue?"


    As soon as he entered the Wanhua restaurant, a middle-aged man greeted him and greeted him.


    "Yes!" Nalanxue nodded faintly, and did not introduce Ye Fan.


    "Two, please go upstairs, east of the fourth floor!"


    The middle-aged man made a sign to ask.


    "Okay, thank you!" Nalanxue nodded politely, and went upstairs with Ye Fan the next moment.


    "Isn''t this person from Kinmen?" Ye Fan couldn''t help being surprised when he saw that the middle-aged man did not follow.


    Just because this middle-aged man has a very strong cultivation base, Ye Fan couldn''t tell for a while, he should already have the Heavenly Sacred Ridge, and he can''t help treating him as a person of the Golden Gate.


    "Hehe, this person is Uncle Biao of the restaurant, but the subordinate of the city lord of Piaoshuang City. He has been following the lord and arranging the restaurant for her!" Nalanxue heard Ye Fan''s words and couldn''t help but chuckled.


    "So that''s it!" Ye Fan nodded with a plain expression, but his heart was full of surprise.


    The City Lord of Piaoshuang City could actually have such a powerful follower, wouldn''t his own strength be even more terrifying? Could it be that he could not be an unborn peerless powerhouse.


    However, it is impossible to think about it. After all, this person is young and should not be too abnormal.


    Following Nalanxue, Ye Fan finally arrived at the destination of this trip in his wild thoughts.

 Chapter 1216： Gifted and beautiful

    "Crunch!"


    Pushing open the door of the east courtyard on the fourth floor of the restaurant, a few bustling people suddenly appeared in front of Ye Fan.


    "Disciple Merry, come! Please take a seat!"


    A man who was about 30 years old walked out, handsome, he recognized the identities of Ye Fan at a glance, and took a few more glances at Nalanxue.


    "Thank you!"


    Nalanxue nodded politely, and then led Ye Fan to the place where the man was pointing.


    I saw that in the east courtyard was a huge lounge. At this moment, there were six chairs placed inside the lounge. Two arrogant men had already sat aside, and the young man pointed to Ye Fan. The location is on the other side.


    The arrival of Ye Fan naturally attracted the attention of the two men. They looked at them with two strange pairs of eyes.


    One person has red eyes, while the other has blue eyes, which looks very strange.


    "Humph����"


    The majority of their eyes fell on Nalanxue, and they just gave Ye Fan a cold snort.


    "Little girl Nalanxue, a disciple of Fengliutang, I don''t know where the two learn from?"


    Nalanxue did not recognize the child, and greeted her very dignifiedly.


    "Night King Sect! Ye Chi!"


    "Night sky!"


    Both of them responded indifferently. If it weren''t for watching Nalanxue look good, maybe they would not bother to respond at this moment.


    "It turns out to be a friend of the Night King Sect, disrespectful and disrespectful!"


    After Nalanxue made a sentence, he sat back in his place.


    "Night King Sect!"


    Ye Fan murmured to himself, and the cold light in his eyes flashed away.


    After all four of them were seated, the two central positions were suddenly vacant, and it was obvious that two people had not arrived.


    The six chairs also indicate that there should be six people on this mission.


    The moment of sitting was two hours, and the sky had begun to turn dark, but the two people still did not appear.


    "Shanhe, are there two others? How long will they be late and when will they come?" Ye Chi quickly became impatient and said to the young man in his 30s.


    "Shaoanwusha, Shaoanwusha, they should be coming soon!"


    Shanhe is the person in charge of this trip, his cultivation is not strong, and he doesn''t have the prestige of Jinmen, so he can only smile.


    "Hmph, I''ll wait for time to be precious, and give them another quarter of an hour. Let''s set off first, the leader of the demon clan, how strong can he be?" Night Sky said immediately, his tone very arrogant.


    The words of the two made Ye Fan and Nalanxue both frown. The cultivation bases of the two disciples of the Night King Sect had entered the Yuan Realm, but they showed greater pride than the strong in the Yuan Realm.


    The leader of the Demon Race is likely to be a strong man who has condensed the Heavenly Sacred Ridge, but it is not as simple as they thought.


    "Who is so impatient? If you can''t wait, get out!"


    As Shanhe tried his best to appease, a more arrogant voice suddenly appeared from outside the door.


    In the next moment, the gate of the east courtyard was broken directly, and a pair of young men and women came together. The men were masculine and handsome, while the women were beautiful and unparalleled, almost on par with Nalanxue.


    "You are����"


    The arrogant aura of the two people made everyone present except Ye Fan stood up from their seats, Ye Chi murmured to himself, and finally his astonished eyes fell on their chests.


    Both of them are wearing a capable white robe, and on the left front of the robe, there are some complicated gold patterns.


    This seems to be a special mark, just like the posture of the two, giving a feeling of supremacy.


    "Holy Hall!"


    Nalanxue exclaimed, causing everyone present to take a breath.


    The Hall of the World Honored One, the first sect of Nanban, usually never shows mountains and dews, but its first position, no one can shake it, even if it is the three major cities, it is not only the first sect, but also the first of all forces. Its mystery is comparable to that of Kinmen.


    "What did you say just now?"


    After the powerful arrival of the two people from the Hall of the World Zun, they did not forget the previous words, and a cold voice came from the woman''s mouth, and she immediately looked at the night sky.


    The night sky is not stupid. The two people in front of him are both powerful in the late Yuan realm. He didn''t want to provoke him, so he fell silent for a while.


    "Misunderstanding, this is all a misunderstanding. I have long heard that the gifted and beautiful ladies of the World Zun Temple are the best in the South, they are broad-minded and tolerant. They are well-known at first sight today. In the face of the organization, please take a seat!"


    Shanhe hurriedly stopped between the two sides and said as a peacemaker.


    "Hmph, forget it this time, let me hear the gossip, and he will tear his mouth!"


    Shanhe''s good words were exhausted, and finally the expressions of the young men and women were softened.


    As for the faces of Nalanxue and others, there were already clear expressions.


    "It turns out to be a gifted man and beautiful woman, no wonder..."


    Nalanxue was nodding to herself, relieved of all the things just happened.


    "Genius and beautiful woman? What do you mean?" Ye Fan asked quietly from the side.


    "This is a title used to describe the two genius disciples of the World Zun Temple, that is, the two people in front of them. Thousands of years ago, they were named Nanban, but they disappeared later. I didn''t expect to appear again this time!" Nalanxue looked serious. And worship explained.


    The strength of the gifted and beautiful woman is indeed much stronger than her.


    Ye Fan nodded faintly after hearing it, and said nothing more. The character of a thousand years ago, but the connection with the Heavenly Sacred Ridge was not condensed, which was nothing to him.


    "Huh, when can wastes who have not even reached the Yuan realm be able to participate in this mission? It is ridiculous!"


    For this character who hadn''t stood up from the beginning to the end of their arrival, the gifted and beautiful lady naturally didn''t intend to let it go. When Ye Fan''s strength was ascertained, he even sneered directly.


    Hearing this, Nalanxue''s face suddenly sank, and she was about to get angry, but was held by Ye Fan.


    "I said I want to protect you!" Nalanxue turned her head, her face was indignant and whispered.


    "It''s okay, this little thing, I can handle it myself!"


    Ye Fan smiled at him, and then slowly got up and said: "The two are from the World-Honored Hall. In my mind, they should be extremely well-trained, but the words that I never wanted to say are so ugly. Don''t you just want me to stand up? Now I stand up and say I''m trash, and now stand with a trash again, how do you feel? Are you happy?"


    Ye Fan''s answer was very calm, but it could arouse strange feelings in everyone''s hearts, which was obviously even stronger irony.


    "You... there is no cure!"


    To Ye Fan''s plain words, the gifted and beautiful ladies couldn''t respond at all. After all, the other party had already put themselves in the lowest position, and when they agreed, their status was also lowered.


    "Now I can sit down!" Seeing that the two people in front of him were just angry and stopped speaking, Ye Fanwu said to himself, and then sat down again.


    At this moment, the gifted scholars and beautiful ladies have no objections.


    "Huiming, you don''t need to be like this, I can..." Nalanxue looked at the person beside her in surprise, and after experiencing such irony, this person could still be so peaceful.


    "Haha, people know themselves well, and it is hard to lose oneself!" Ye Fan smiled faintly, and interrupted Nalanxue''s words directly.


    This ridicule of talented scholars and beautiful ladies seemed to him nothing, and he didn''t even bother to be familiar with them.


    A few words just now were just for Nalanxue to listen to.

 Chapter 1217： Unfair treatment

    "Well, there are many strong people in the Devil Mountain, and there are many crises. Next, you should help each other. This time we can come up with two golden gate orders as rewards!"


    After seeing the gifted scholars and beautiful ladies seated, Shanhe was afraid of recurring disputes, and hurriedly broke the topic.


    "Two Golden Gate Orders!"


    The news shocked Nalanxue and others. Even Ye Fan''s eyes trembled. After all, when he became a legendary disciple, Jin Zaitian was just a reward. Now compared with this mysterious mission, it is Somewhat stingy.


    "If you don''t want to die, I advise you to leave early, especially if the trash who didn''t even reach the Yuan realm, died in the Demon Realm Mountain, it will not show your glory!"


    The gifted scholars and beautiful ladies are still very arrogant and recognize these two golden gate orders as theirs.


    "This...Although the Golden Gate Order is only two yuan, the other rewards are also very generous. The organization hopes that everyone can return safely, but everyone who participates will receive a stone reward!"


    Seeing that the atmosphere was tense again, Shanhe hurriedly answered the conversation and took out six space rings, two of which were gold and four were silver.


    "Miss Nalan, Young Master Huiming, Young Master Yechi, Young Master Yekong, this is your reward. There are 200,000 heaven stones in each ring, and I hope to accept it."


    Shanhe personally handed out the four silver rings to Ye Fan''s hands.


    "Is this for us?" Ye Fan was slightly surprised. He knew the preciousness of the sky stone and the difficulty of making money, so he got 200,000 sky stones inexplicably, which was very strange.


    "Yes, no matter whether the mission is successful or not, this sky stone is yours!"


    Shanhe smiled and nodded, very generous.


    "Thank you!" Ye Fan smiled at him and accepted this thing. As for the others, they all frowned and looked at the two gold rings left in Shanhe''s hands.


    "Huh, hillbilly!" Seeing Ye Fan''s grateful appearance, the gifted scholar and beautiful lady said with disdain, and said proudly: "Are you ready for the million-day stone? Please invite us over. You should understand the rules!"


    "Naturally understand that there are a million sky stones in these two rings, and the two of them laughed!" Shanhe said with a smile.


    "It''s almost the same!" The gifted and beautiful ladies all laughed, and slowly took the ring.


    Seeing this scene, the faces of the others fell completely, their hands holding the silver ring tightened, but they didn''t say much.


    "It''s so irritating, even if it''s unfair, it can''t be so bad!"


    Nalanxue whispered beside Ye Fan, no matter how good her temper, she couldn''t stand such a difference.


    The difference between two hundred thousand and one million is a full eight hundred thousand, which is already equal to the whole number of the four of them.


    "Hehe, although the sky stone is good, don''t forget the key point, that mountain and river has something more valuable than the sky stone!" Ye Fan smiled and said with relief.


    His trip was just to enter the Demon World Mountain, and he didn''t care about the task. The number of sky stones didn''t matter much.


    "Huiming, what you said is right, Jinmen Ling is what we should care about most. It is a pity that our strength... Well, let''s take one step at that time!"


    After hearing what Ye Fan said, Nalanxue was temporarily relieved, but what followed was even more headache for her.


    With the strength of her and Ye Fan, I''m afraid that even Ye Wangzong''s two people can''t be matched, so how can they seize the credit of the gifted and beautiful woman.


    For Nalanxue��s sorrow, Ye Fan only gave a soothing smile, and at the same time, he glanced at the gifted and beautiful woman who was smiling proudly, and whispered to himself: ��Take a sky stone four times more than us, but I want to see what you are. Qualified enough."


    "Okay, now that the preparations are complete, let''s set off!" Seeing that everyone had accepted the sky stone, Shanhe immediately went out of the door.


    In order to wait for the gifted and beautiful women, they have wasted a long time, so they have to hurry up at this moment.


    "Sister Xue, is there only three of us in this mission? What about the other sects?"


    On the way to the teleportation formation, Ye Fan suddenly thought of a point of doubt. For the two golden gate orders, there should be many geniuses fighting hard.


    "Huiming, you don��t know, every mysterious mission will only choose three sects. My Merry Hall should have been my turn, but I didn��t expect that even the World Honored Palace would be invited out this time. It seems that this mission is indeed a bit tricky. Ask the people from the Temple of the World Honored One to go out, the mysterious organization is also to be on the safe side!"


    For the huge injustice, Nalanxue still feels a little uncomfortable, so she can only comfort herself at this moment.


    In the past mysterious missions, although there were differences in the rewards of the sky and stones, it would never be so much worse.


    "If the mysterious organization is Golden Gate, what do they want to do?" Ye Fan found that he couldn''t understand this mysterious mission more and more.


    "Everyone, after going to the Western Wilderness, everyone should put on the costumes of the Demon Race to avoid unnecessary trouble!"


    Before entering the teleportation formation, Shanhe handed out six sets of black clothes to the six Ye Fans.


    Picking up the black clothes, I found that there was still some demon aura remaining on it. For this mission, this mysterious organization has made complete preparations, and no details have been overlooked.


    "brush����"


    A white light flashed, and Ye Fan appeared in the Western Wilderness again.


    Feeling the depressed atmosphere around him, Ye Fan inevitably remembered the scene of being chased and killed by Zuo Qiu all over the sky at that time.


    Before and after the Tiandi Auction, he was in constant difficulties, and he was at stake several times in this Western Wilderness.


    But the memory is not good, but Ye Fan''s mood has changed.


    As the saying goes, wherever he falls, he will rise from wherever he falls. This time he will fight the Western Wilderness again and face the demons.


    Putting on the black clothes given by Shanhe, Ye Fan and others seemed to be integrated with the gloomy environment of the Western Wilderness and became native people here.


    "Brother Shanhe, how do you plan to take us into Devil Mountain?"


    Ye Fan asked about the confusion in his heart, and Mojieshan was heavily restricted. He had always wondered how Jinmen could break through the obstacles of the Mozu.


    "Hmph, there are so many ignorant people talking nonsense!" The female disciple of the World Honored Palace glanced at Ye Fan with disdain, and snorted coldly.


    "If this friend said so, it means you know it!"


    Although Ye Fan had restrained his actions and eliminated domineering and indulgence, it didn''t mean that he would swallow his anger, so he immediately asked.


    "I... I won''t tell you even if I know it!" The female disciple replied forcefully, with a lack of confidence.


    "Since I don''t say it, isn''t it just nonsense? It seems that the girl is also an ignorant person!" Ye Fan shook his head and sighed. This gifted and beautiful lady would make them regret it sooner or later.


    "You... glib tongue, what a skill!"


    The female disciple flushed and looked at Ye Fan with a calm expression. She thought she was an honest person and bullied. She never wanted to talk so much.


    "Well, the way to enter the Demon World Mountain can only be said that the mountain people have their own tricks, and you will understand soon!"


    Shanhe interrupted the conversation between the two, and the gifted and beautiful woman antagonized Ye Fan everywhere, and he almost couldn''t pass it. At this moment, let the latter breathe a little bit.

 Chapter 1218： Enter the magic mountain

    "Sister Fu, you don''t need to be angry with such a person, let''s go!"


    Due to the pressure of the mysterious organization, the male disciple was not easy to attack, so he could only stare at Ye Fan fiercely, and then took the lead in following the mountains and rivers.


    "I don''t know how to live or die!" Ye Chi glanced at Ye Fan disdainfully, and after a sneer, they also followed.


    They were anxious for the two sects next to them to fight, and it was them who benefited in the end.


    "Huiming, don''t worry, I am here, and they won''t let them bully you. It is not shameful to have a poor cultivation base. It is truly shameful to have a good eye and a low hand. If a gifted and beautiful woman is so arrogant, he will pay the price in the Demon Race!"


    Nalanxue walked to Ye Fan''s side and said with relief.


    "Thank you!" Ye Fan''s heavy complexion was slowly recovering, and he nodded to Nalanxue.


    He didn''t expect this woman beside him to have such a side, so it would comfort people.


    On the gloomy land of the Western Wilderness, Ye Fan and his party kept moving forward, perhaps because they realized that the aura in them was not weak, and no one dared to approach them at all.


    Seeing them again dressed in black, they looked like demon people, and others didn''t dare to provoke them.


    After a long time on the road, Ye Fan and his party finally came to the bottom of a dark giant mountain.


    Half of the huge mountain towers into the clouds, as if a knife is inserted into the sky, while the other half is left on the ground. The strange peaks and rocks are also sharp.


    This place is the Devil Mountain, with a sharp and hideous appearance, which brings a great sense of oppression.


    "Stop, who is it? Dare to trespass the Devil Mountain!"


    Ye Fan and his party were stopped at the periphery of the bottom of the mountain.


    They were also stopped by two men in black, their costumes were almost identical to those of Ye Fan and others. Under the black robe, only a pair of dark eyes were revealed, and the aura was extremely strong.


    "The two seniors, we are all demonic cultivators. Today, we are here to take refuge in Demon Mountain!" Shanhe explained with some trepidation, not knowing whether it was pretending to be true emotions.


    "Er Deng has the aura of the demons, but he is too weak, so let''s go to the mountain to practice for a few years!"


    The two men in black responded indifferently.


    In fact, they didn''t bother to study the strength of Ye Fan and others, after all, this was not their task.


    "This...we actually had an acquaintance recommended. If we want to vote under the name of Master Zuoqiu, that acquaintance should come out soon!" Shanhe''s face was full of anxiety, his eyes looked around, as if looking for something.


    After hearing this, the two men in black looked at each other, and did not drive away, but they did not let them go. They just waited with Ye Fan and the others.


    "Oh, brother Shanhe, why are you here until now? I thought you were not coming!"


    Within a moment, a voice with Mai Tai came out from the inside, but it seemed familiar.


    "I''m really sorry, something happened on the road, so that it was a few hours late, so Brother Yuanshui has been waiting for a long time!"


    Shanhe said respectfully.


    "Forget it, I''m taking a break anyway, give it to me here!" Yuan Shui took off his black hat, showing a face of riffraff, fumbled for a while in his arms, took out something, and stuffed it directly In the hands of the gatekeeper in black, he said: "Two seniors, these seven people are indeed the people that Master Zuoqiu is looking for. This is a little bit of Master Zuoqiu''s heart, and I hope that the two can get along!"


    After seeing what was handed over by the distant water, the two black-clothed men''s eyes lit up and said directly: "Since you are from Zuoqiu, let''s go in, but we won''t take care of the restrictions inside, you think. Let''s do it!"


    "This is natural, thank you two seniors!"


    Yuan Shui smiled, and only after sending the two men in black to leave, he said to Shanhe again: "Brother Shanhe, come with me, I know where the Yin Hu you are looking for is!"


    "Then it will work!"


    Shanhe arched his hands with gratitude on his face.


    "Shanhe, I didn''t expect you to have an informant in the Demon Race, it''s amazing!"


    At this moment, the gifted and arrogant beautiful women couldn''t help but compliment, and looked quite admiringly at the mountains and rivers.


    "Haha, you don''t know anything. Actually, I am also from Nanban. Mountains and rivers saved my life five thousand years ago and sent me to the Demon World Mountain to practice. This time you are here, it''s a good time to catch up!"


    Yuan Shuibian led the way and explained with a smile.


    "Good time? What do you mean?" Shanhe asked abruptly.


    "Half a year ago, a disciple of the demon clan made an amazing skill to kill the legendary disciple Ye Fan of Nanban by using the magic power. You should all have heard of it!" Yuan Shui did not immediately explain, but proceeded step by step.


    "You mean Huo Jincheng?" Shanhe responded immediately.


    "Yes, after this person killed Ye Fan, he was personally interviewed by the Demon Lord above the Nine Heavens, and returned to the Boundless Demon Furnace for further study. Not long after he left the pass, he heard that his cultivation became prosperous, and the entire Demon Mountain was in joy. Among them, so the protection here is not as severe as before, and it is easier for you to succeed!"


    Yuan Shui explained with a smile.


    "It turns out that Hawking was originally just a dude. Although he is not weak in talent, he mostly relies on the power of the family behind him. I didn''t expect to become so powerful this time. It is really not a person to look like, and the sea is not to be able to compare!"


    Shanhe seemed to be familiar with Hawking and couldn''t help but express emotion.


    "Compared to Hawking, Ye Fan didn��t expect that if Hawking could kill him, most of it relied on the power of the Demon Race. A young young man who opposed the Demon Race was respectable!"


    Yuan Shui also sighed, but he felt worthless for Ye Fan.


    "What you said is that Ye Fan''s journey from a small person to a legend is indeed more difficult than Hawking!" Shanhe followed, as if regretting Ye Fan''s departure.


    A Nanban genius, a former Nanban genius who has already devoted himself to the demon clan, a Nanban person would choose the former.


    "Huh, it''s just a little accomplished kid who doesn''t know the heights of the sky, and dare to claim a legend. It''s normal to die!"


    Hearing that the two of Yuan Shui gave such a high evaluation to Ye Fan, the talented and beautiful ladies of the World Honored Palace immediately became disdainful. After all, thousands of years ago, their reputation was no worse than Ye Fan.


    However, they have been overshadowed by too many people, and Ye Fan is one of them.


    "These two are..."


    As if attracted by the arrogant words of talented scholars and beautiful ladies, Yuan Shui looked at these two people specially.


    "They were invited from the Hall of the World Honored One, and they have a title, they are called talented scholars and beautiful ladies!"


    Shanhe explained quite proudly.


    "It turned out to be you, really disrespectful!" When Yuan Shui heard this, his confused expression turned into a smile and became flattering.


    After Yuan Shui knew the identity of the gifted scholar and beauty, he stopped talking about Huo Jincheng and Ye Fan, and surrounded them for most of the time, which made Shanhe feel a little embarrassed.


    The face of the Temple of the Lord is actually greater than the friendship between them.


    At the same time, Ye Fan suddenly heard a soft question next to him: "Huiming, you are friends with the young master, and the young master was once friends with Ye Fan, should you and Ye Fan know each other?"

 Chapter 1219： Chief Yin Hu

    "Um..." Hearing this strange question, Ye Fan was stunned and nodded subconsciously: "I know, but I''m not very familiar with it!"


    "Really? Then what kind of person do you think he is, handsome or not? I also heard that although his realm is very poor, but his strength is very strong, far better than people at the same stage, I don''t know whether it is true or not. !"


    After Nalanxue heard Ye Fan''s answer, her eyes lit up and she opened the chattering box.


    "Ye Fan, I used to be an arrogant and arrogant person!" A gleam flashed in Ye Fan''s deep eyes. He could say this enough to see his change. At the same time, he said: "As for whether you are handsome or not, I have said this question. Forget it, you have to see it in person!"


    "Huiming, stop joking with me, Ye Fan died young, how could I see it!"


    Nalanxue chuckled.


    "Sister Xue, I have always wanted to ask, how do you determine that Ye Fan is dead?"


    Ye Fan suddenly became serious. This was something that had always made him feel strange, and it became a summary in his heart.


    But for half a year, this was just a blink of an eye for the saint, why did he die inexplicably?


    "The demonic spirit of the demons, but those in the mortal will inevitably destroy their souls. Even though Ye Fan is known as the immortal body, he still can''t reach the demonic spirits. This news is sent by the demons. You can''t believe it!"


    Nalanxue explained quietly, as if she was a little jealous of the ghostly spirit.


    "It turned out to be like this!" Ye Fan nodded. He didn''t expect his "death" to be so simple, but it was just a message from the Demon Race, and this was mostly due to the confidence of Huo Jincheng and the Demon Race in the ghost spirit. .


    But as I think about it, only Mahayana Buddhism can eliminate the evil spirits of the ghost, and Mahayana Buddhism, which is difficult to practice, has long been lost in the ancient times.


    "This little brother, it''s a bit strange to hear that you know Ye Fan!"


    Yuan Shui seemed to have heard the conversation between Ye Fan and the other two, and suddenly moved in and said.


    "I''ve just seen it a few times, I''m not familiar with it!" Ye Fan said lightly.


    "This little brother dared to come to the Demon Race to take risks before reaching the Yuan Realm. In terms of courage, he would fight against Ye Fan!"


    Yuan Shui''s tone was a bit yin and yang, and he couldn''t tell whether it was praise or sarcasm.


    "Don''t dare!" Ye Fan''s face was still plain.


    "Leader Yin Hu is strong, so I have to take care of myself next time!" Yuan Shuiyu exclaimed earnestly, and then left Ye Fan''s side.


    Seeing Yuan Shui returning to the side of the gifted scholar and beauty, Ye Fan''s eyes flashed coldly, and just now from Yuan Shui''s eyes, he felt naked disdain, this person is completely superficial, and behind the scenes.


    As for why Yuan Shui came over suddenly, Ye Fan couldn''t understand. Maybe he was suspicious of his strength.


    "Everyone, this place is the entrance of Demon World Mountain. Be careful, everyone!"


    Under the leadership of Yuan Shui, Ye Fan and his party finally came to the foot of the Demon World Mountain. The place where the man in black was previously was just the periphery.


    If it wasn''t for acquaintances to lead the way, Ye Fan and others would not even be able to get in.


    "Daoqi always exists, the magic sea is boundless, open!"


    Standing here, Yuan Shui directly gave a soft drink, and a black light shot out from his hand, rippling forward.


    In front of Ye Fan and the others, there was a dark area. Standing at the foot of Demon World Mountain, apart from seeing the tumbling demon energy, it was impossible to see the scene inside.


    "brush!"


    After the black light touched the tumbling magic energy, the mutation happened, and only a special magic door gradually appeared, and inside it was the real scene inside the Demon Mountain.


    "Hurry up, I can''t hold on for long!"


    Yuan Shui gritted his teeth at this moment, and the sound came from his abdominal cavity, opening this magic door seemed to consume a lot of his strength.


    "fast����"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Fan and the others hurriedly filed in through the magic gate, very urgent.


    "brush����"


    After passing the Black Gate, the true appearance of Devil Mountain appeared in front of Ye Fan and the others. On the dark Devil Mountain, countless towering palaces were erected. The devilish energy here was at least ten times that of the periphery, which was extremely shocking.


    Here, the strength of the demonic cultivator will increase a lot.


    Yuan Shui''s somewhat exhausted figure entered at the end, and hurriedly said: "Everyone move fast, I will take you to find Yin Hu!"


    "Okay, keep up!" Shanhe replied. Now that he is inside, the sooner he can complete the task, the better.


    The longer it is delayed, the greater the danger.


    "brush����"


    A total of eight people quickly turned into eight black lights and hurried toward the top of Demon World Mountain.


    Before reaching halfway up the mountain, Yuan Shui stopped and pointed to a small palace and said, "Everyone, this is the residence of Yin Hu!"


    "Go straight, kill the Yin Hustle, and reward two golden gate orders!"


    Shanhe looked at the six Ye Fan with serious eyes, and said very simply.


    Bring them here and his task will be completed.


    "Let''s come first!" Ye Chi took the lead, and two pairs of eyes, one red and one blue, shot out incomparably weird gloom.


    "puff����"


    Under the gleam of this gloomy light, the palace in front of them dissipated silently, and a slightly embarrassed figure appeared in front of the six Ye Fans. In the arms of this figure, there was also a disheveled and appearance. Delicate woman.


    "Bold, who are you? You dare to disturb me!" This figure is a middle-aged man, roaring angrily at the moment.


    "Yin Hu, die quickly!"


    The power from Ye Chi''s body to the triple peak of the Yuan Realm burst out instantly, attacking the man at the fastest speed.


    "Swipe!"


    The most dazzling thing is the two peculiar rays of light in their eyes, with great lethality, and it is inevitable for men to avoid.


    "The killing ghost eye of the Ghost King Sect! You are not from the Demon Race!"


    The middle-aged population yelled with a hint of surprise.


    The woman who let go of her arms, she burst out with endless magic power, surging like a sea tide.


    The black mist immediately surrounded the middle-aged man, and the powerful light of the killing ghost''s eye disappeared into the darkness.


    "Red eyes and blue eyes, eyes of death, fit!"


    Ye Chi and Ye Kong drank violently at the same time, without the slightest muddle.


    As the voice fell, the red and blue lights in the eyes of the two began to meet, and their power suddenly increased several times. In the black fog, it began to erupt, causing the black fog to quickly dissipate, and in the center, there was also a middle-aged hysterical. Painful voice.


    "Eye of Death! So strong, it turns out that these two are the death combination of the Night King Sect in the past!"


    Nalanxue let out a faint call, and suddenly recognized the identity of the two Ye Chi.


    Seeing that the two of Ye Chi are so powerful, the genius and beautiful lady''s face also sinks slightly, and they have previously despised the two of them.


    The death combination, relying on a pair of special eyes, can increase the power of the killing ghost eye several times and become the eye of death. It was once famous in Nanban, but later, like the gifted and beautiful woman, it quickly disappeared.


    "Hehe, Chief Yinhu, it seems that this is nothing more than that!"


    Ye Chi couldn''t help laughing when he heard the painful scream in front of him.


    As he spoke, he couldn''t help but glance at the gifted and beautiful woman who was full of gloomy faces. What''s the use of being strong? Only the first to be strong is the kingly way.


    It is said that the leader of Yinhu is very strong, but he is not the opponent of Eye of Death at all.


    "The eye of death is really interesting, this leader opened his eyes today!" At this moment, the woman on the side suddenly spoke. At this moment, she is slowly getting up, letting a large expanse of grace appear on her chest, and she is covering her mouth slightly. With a smile.


    "This����"


    The audience was stunned by her words, and suddenly became deadly silent.

 Chapter 1220： what did you say

    "You... are you the leader of Yinhu?"


    Ye Chi, who had already shown a triumphant smile, suddenly became shocked.


    "Yes, little brother, you want to kill me, it''s not that easy!"


    The woman nodded charmingly, and gently waved her sleeves towards Ye Chi.


    "brush����"


    An extremely pure magic power blasted towards Ye Chi at the fastest speed.


    "what����"


    Ye Chi and Night Sky let out a cry of exclamation at this moment, their surprised expressions were replaced by horror. Unexpectedly, this woman''s magic power was so powerful that it was actually several times stronger than their eyes of death. You must know that this was just an ordinary attack from the other party. .


    "brush����"


    The light of the eye of death was wiped out by the woman''s magic power in an instant, and the two Ye Chi also screamed together, and blood began to flow in their eyes.


    "Oh, the appearance of the two younger brothers really hurts my sister. It''s a pity to have such a pair of beautiful eyes!"


    Seeing Ye Chi''s painful look, the woman''s face appeared with regret, but there was a hint of cannibalism in her eyes.


    "Witch, die!"


    Seeing that Ye Chi and two were defeated by Yin Hu, the gifted scholar and beautiful woman finally appeared on the stage, exuding a majestic white light.


    "The disciple of the World Honored Palace, the cultivation base is not bad!"


    Yin Hu could see that the cultivation base of the gifted and beautiful women in front of him, the male reached the peak of the eighth layer of the Yuan realm, and the female was the mid-level of the eighth layer of the Yuan realm. They are already considered to be strong in the late stage of the Yuan realm. Get to the strong side.


    "Xiuweier, but enough to kill you!"


    Fu Mei replied, although she was humble, she was actually more proud.


    "World Lord Fingering!"


    Deep in the enemy camp, the strategies adopted by everyone are quick battles and quick decisions. As soon as the talented men and beautiful ladies appeared, they used the powerful sacred skills of the World Zun Temple.


    The world-zun **** is the ring **** obtained by the founder of the World-zun Temple from an ancient relic, and later takes the name of the world-zun.


    As soon as this **** came out, there was wind, rain and thunder in the sky, and the heaven and the earth changed and the power was extremely terrifying.


    What''s more powerful is that this **** can also be used in conjunction with a special formation, which greatly increases its power.


    "Swipe..."


    The two talented men and beautiful ladies quickly shot out two white lights in their hands, and the emergence of the heaven and earth visions actually washed away the magic of this place, presenting a pale world.


    The magical aura on Yin Hu''s body also showed a bit of weakness.


    "Sure enough, there are two things, look at my absolute magic finger!"


    Yin Hu''s charming face had already receded, and a scary white jade hand slowly stretched out, pointing towards the two talented men and beautiful women.


    "boom!"


    Endless magical power erupted crazily in Yinhu''s jade fingers, and carrying a force of despair, mighty and powerful, impacted on the two geniuses and beautiful ladies'' fingering.


    With one enemy two, there is no wind at all.


    "You are the powerhouse of the Ninth Layer of the Supreme Yuan Realm!"


    From this terrifying demon''s finger, the gifted and beautiful lady finally got a glimpse of Yin Hu''s cultivation base, her face was a little surprised.


    They originally thought that Yinhu was at most similar to them, but it was only in the late Yuan realm. Even if it is stronger, it is not strong enough. But at this moment, it seems that Yinhu will soon enter the realm of the heavenly sacred ridge. Both still have. A certain gap.


    "Sister Fu, display the hyperbolic butterfly array!"


    After the male disciple learned of Yin Hu''s cultivation level, he quickly calmed down, because after the World Venerable fingered, they had even more powerful cards.


    "it is good!"


    After the female disciple responded, the **** that had been released from their hands suddenly changed, like two dancing butterflies flying to each other in a certain trajectory.


    The seemingly simple flying dance can derive extremely powerful power. This meaning is doubled by the eyes of Ye Chi''s death.


    The two world-zun fingerings would have been able to draw a tie with Yin Hu''s Absolute Demon Fingers. With the blessing of the hyperbolic butterfly array, Absolute Demon Fingers gradually lost support and showed weakness.


    Yin Hu''s jade fingers trembled slightly, and the powerful magic power began to collapse in large areas, and disappeared under the light of the gifted and beautiful women.


    "Yin Hu, you don''t need to resist anymore. As long as you don''t have the Heavenly Sacred Ridge today, you can''t be our opponent. Just accept it!"


    With confidence on his face, the gifted and beautiful lady said as a winner.


    Together, the two can be said to be invincible under the Heavenly Sacred Ridge, and Yin Hu is also not a problem.


    "This is not necessarily true, you have helpers, and I have them too!"


    Although they weren''t the opponents of the opposing two, they still sneered.


    The next moment, I saw a unique magic light rippling around, a strange pattern gradually formed under the feet of everyone, and the space, the sound of ghosts crying and wolf howling faintly appeared.


    At the same time, dozens of powerful magicians from the late Yuan realm came here and surrounded Ye Fan and others.


    "Magic formation! There are helpers! Do you know we are going to kill you?"


    For this scene, the mountain and river mouth issued two exclaims in succession, a sense of crisis was born in his heart, and his eyes subconsciously looked at his side.


    I don''t know when, the distant water that brought them there has disappeared, turned into a black light, and appeared behind the gifted and beautiful woman.


    "puff����"


    At the critical moment of the deployment of the formation, he was suddenly attacked, and all the talented scholars spewed blood, and under the influence of the magical formation, they quickly lost the battle.


    "The disciples of the Demon Race followed the order and killed them all, leaving none!"


    There was no more charming appearance on Yin Hu''s face, only endless indifference.


    "Huiming, be careful..."


    At the moment when Yin Hu''s words fell, several demon disciples rushed towards Ye Fan and Nalanxue.


    Since they had never fought and were not injured, they had become the main target of the demon disciples to kill at this moment.


    "Swipe..."


    Nalan Xueyu waved repeatedly, hitting a faint light, and reluctantly repelled the demon disciples beside him.


    "Shanhe, what shall we do?" Nalanxue was still asking Shanhe while he shot.


    Being betrayed inexplicably, it was so depressing that Shanhe was still in a state of consternation and incomprehension at this moment, and forgot to resist the attacks of the demons around him.


    "puff����"


    Shanhe was hit hard and he vomited blood and flew out. The intense pain made his mind instantly clear, and he asked Yuan Shui, who had already gone to Yin Hu''s side, "Yuan Shui, I save your life. That''s how you returned me. ?"


    "Shanhe, you are less naive, how could I betray the demons for the sake of saving lives, besides, the leader of Yinhu is so beautiful and moving, how can you be killed by you, blame it, blame yourself for not being funny!"


    Yuan Shui had already wrapped Yin Hu''s waist at this moment, and said with a funny face.


    "You...I don''t believe you dare to move me!" Shanhe simply said with a stern heart.


    "I know that the group of heroes is about to begin, and it is a sensitive period now, but you have been arrogant for so long, now it is time to teach you a lesson, killing a few of you is harmless!"


    Yuan Shui sneered, completely indifferent to Shanhe''s words.


    "Well, stop talking nonsense, kill this person first, and let him understand the consequences of offending this leader!"


    Yin Hu pointed directly at the mountains and rivers, and said impatiently.


    "Wait a minute!" Just as the mountains and rivers were in crisis, a voice suddenly appeared, breaking the tense atmosphere.


    "Boy, do you want to die first?"


    Yuan Shui looked at the direction of the words, and immediately shouted.


    Nalanxue also looked nervous, looking at the person beside her in puzzlement.


    The speaker was Ye Fan.


    "Leader Yinhu, can I have a word with Shanhe before he dies!"


    Ye Fan said flatly.


    "Oh? This chief wants to hear, what do you want to say to him?" Yin Hu raised a smile on his face, showing an expression of interest.


    "Shanhe, give me the same amount of sky stones as these two wastes, maybe I can save you!"


    Ye Fan pointed to the pale-faced gifted and beautiful woman on the ground and said astonishingly.


    "what did you say?"


    As soon as he said this, everyone was shocked, and Shanhe was completely stunned.


    After all this time, is there still hope of life?

 Chapter 1221： Innate hope

    "You...you dare to scold us for trash?" This is the most surprising thing than the genius and beauty. Being insulted by a kid who has never reached the Yuan realm is the greatest shame in their lives.


    "When death is approaching, what do you need to make those ridiculous faces?" Ye Fan laughed after hearing this. The two of them are really the best, and they can''t recognize the situation at this moment.


    "Prince Huiming? You...do you really have a way to save us?"


    Shanhe''s face was full of shock, and his tone was trembling. Today''s failure was his fault, and Ye Fan became his last hope when he encountered bad people.


    Ye Fan glanced at him and nodded lightly.


    "As long as you can save us, let''s not say one million sky stones, I will give you five times...no, ten times, ten million sky stones are no problem!" Shanhe''s tone was hurried, and at this moment, he can only be a dead horse. Doctor, put all hope on Ye Fan''s body.


    "Hehe, Brother Shanhe, don''t forget what you said!" Ye Fan laughed when he heard it, and his indifferent eyes gradually turned to Yin Hu and the others, who were surprised, and stepped towards them.


    "Huiming, are you crazy? With your strength, even a demon disciple can''t handle it. How to fight against the leader of Yinhu?"


    Nalanxue looked at Ye Fan with an extremely exaggerated expression. At this moment, she really wanted to cry without tears.


    Although the demons are cruel, in terms of the face of the sect behind them, it is very likely that they are just giving some warnings, and they may not really kill them, but if Ye Fan makes such a trouble, it is not enough to die today.


    "Nalanxue, thank you, I promised Brother Pan An to protect you!" As Ye Fan moved forward, he suddenly turned his head and smiled, but Nalanxue''s body was shocked and stunned.


    "Haha...hahahaha!"


    Watching Ye Fan gradually come, Yin Hu stayed for a while, then burst into laughter, and said, "Is it possible that Nanban is really no one? Let a kid who hasn''t even reached the original realm come to the demon to kill Me, what a joke!"


    "Hahahaha!"


    Hearing this, the many demon disciples around him all laughed, despising this ordinary young man from the bottom of their hearts.


    Dare to be rampant in the demons, he came to the wrong place.


    The arrogant laughter dimmed the increased hope on Shanhe''s face a little bit, his own treasure is indeed hopeless.


    "I didn''t want to make a move today, but unfortunately there were many changes on the way. You have to kill them all. I can''t spare you!"


    Ye Fan came to Yin Hu''s body and said indifferently.


    "It''s up to you? You, give it to me, you abolished his cultivation base, and opened his mind. This leader wants to see how his brain grows!"


    The smile on Yin Hu''s face did not change, and he pointed to a disciple beside him who reached the middle stage of the fifth stage of the Yuan Realm and ordered.


    This disciple is five realms stronger than Ye Fan. In her opinion, it is enough to deal with Ye Fan.


    "Dead!" The disciple screamed after hearing it, his devilish energy rippled and turned into a black light, rushing towards Ye Fan.


    "brush����"


    At the same time, Ye Fan''s body was already rippling with a unique breath, which turned into a whirlwind vigor, spreading outward.


    In this vigor, everyone felt that the world was clear, as if they had been purified.


    "Puff puff����"


    The disciple��s galloping body was directly stuck in this vigor, the black mist on his body began to quickly dissipate, and the disciple��s complexion also became savage, struggling crazily in the vigor, "Samsara...the power of reincarnation, and the stars. Power, you...you are..."


    There are two powers in one breath, and there are even greater secrets.


    It''s a pity that the disciple hasn''t finished speaking yet, an endless black hole has already covered it, this is Ye Fan''s palm.


    "puff����"


    However, after a meeting, the Demon Dao disciple had already turned into a dust, and the breeze passed by and passed away with the wind.


    The vigor of the whirlpool dissipated along with the breeze, and the center of the field instantly became calm. Only then did this demon disciple appear without a trace.


    "What?" Yuan Shui shook his head, and wiped his eyes with his hand, allowing him to see more clearly.


    The face-to-face was only an instant, and it happened so fast that they couldn''t even see how the Demon Dao disciple died.


    "Use the formation to kill him!"


    After a brief silence, the smile on Yin Hu''s face had been put away for unknown time, and he ordered coldly.


    He couldn''t even see how the other party killed people, and the enemy in front of him was definitely not waiting.


    The so-called realm cultivation is most likely just a blind technique.


    "broken!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, and the vigor around his body swayed again. At the same time, two unique forces came out to enhance the power of this vigor.


    The vigor of the rotation is naturally the power of humane reincarnation. With the increase of the tears of the two stars, this martial art can increase Ye Fan''s seven levels of strength. This is a terrifying and unimaginable increase.


    In other words, no one can stop the power of humane reincarnation, even those who are below the eighth level of the Yuan realm.


    "Puff puff����"


    The real power of the Demon Dao Array at the feet has not been stimulated, and the Demon Race disciples have vomited blood and flew out.


    At the eightfold level of the Yuan realm, only the gifted and beautiful women and Yinhu were present, and the others were all below eightfold.


    "boom!"


    The seemingly ordinary energy, at this moment, directly broke the formation under Yin Hu''s cloth, causing the ground under everyone''s feet to tremble.


    "You...who are you?"


    The formation was broken, Yin Hu took a violent step back, and a trace of fear appeared in his eyes.


    Her real panic was not Ye Fan''s strong power, but the other party''s understatement. Even at this time, Ye Fan''s face was still not red and heartbeat, as if she had just done a little trivial thing.


    "You should understand my identity!"


    Ye Fan stood on the spot, turned his head and looked at Shanhe and others who were full of amazement, and said lightly.


    "The only thing is the power of stars, and there are two ways, you...you are Ye Fan!"


    Shanhe''s tone was trembling, but he said very accurately.


    At this moment, he finally saw hope of being born, this legendary figure would surely be able to save them from danger.


    After Ye Fan nodded, he didn''t answer any more, but he looked at Nalanxue subconsciously.


    At this moment, the woman was so frightened that Huarong was pale, her small mouth was slightly opened, her eyes a little dull.


    Huiming is Ye Fan. The subversion of this identity made Nalanxue completely unable to react, including the talented scholars and beautiful ladies, who were all startled.


    "No...impossible, isn''t Ye Fan already dead? Just killed by my demon disciple, how could you be Ye Fan?"


    After hearing Ye Fan''s identity, Yin Hu gradually revealed a trace of despair in his eyes, and muttered absentmindedly.


    After all, this person on the other side can''t even Zuoqiu, so how can she be an opponent?


    "My identity is actually irrelevant, you only need to know that I am the one who is about to kill you!"


    Ye Fan approached Yin Hu step by step as he spoke, and every step he took, the aura on his body increased a little.


    At this moment, his ordinary figure suddenly became incomparably tall in the eyes of everyone. No one thought that this weak young man was actually the legendary figure who had "dead".

 Chapter 1222： Leave first

    "You want to kill me, dream!"


    Facing Ye Fan''s step by step pressing, Yin Hu, as the leader of the party, was already panicked.


    When Ye Fan killed the four chiefs of Zuoqiu, she knew about this deed. If it weren''t the case, how could she be superior.


    "Yuan Shui, don''t you always want to be loyal to this leader? If you solve this person, this leader will make you my man!"


    Yin Hu stepped back, pushing the distant water beside him forward.


    It is rare to think that she is a powerful person in the Ninth Layer of Yuan Realm, but she is so scared by Ye Fan.


    "me����"


    Yuan Shui''s mouth hesitated, he couldn''t stop Yin Hu''s power, and he had been pushed out by him.


    "Puff..."


    The moment he arrived in front of Ye Fan, Yuan Shui suddenly gritted his teeth and knelt down, with a pitiful expression on his face: "Young Master Ye Fan, don''t kill me. I am also forced to be helpless. Everyone is a Southern Barbarian. Don''t kill me!"


    "Ingredient, ruthless betrayal, you are more shameless and vicious than that Yin Hu!"


    Ye Fan said coldly, if it wasn''t Yuan Shui this time, he probably didn''t need to act.


    Although Yin Hu''s cultivation base is strong, he is indeed not an opponent of talented men and beautiful ladies, and Ye Fan actually intends to reveal his identity after seeing Hawking Cheng.


    As Ye Fan spoke, his right hand had gradually fallen towards the distant water.


    "Do not����"


    Yuan Shui was so full of thoughts at this moment, and there was no belief in resistance at all, and it was directly consumed by the demon god.


    "Yin Hu, where do you escape!"


    At the moment when Ye Fan killed Yuanshui, Yin Hu had already ran away, no matter what, this place was also a demons, as long as she found a helper, Ye Fan and others would still die.


    "brush!"


    Ye Fan''s speed was extremely fast, and the moment the words fell, he was already stopped in front of Yin Hu.


    "Damn, you kill me, you can''t live by yourself! Absolute Demon Finger!"


    Yin Hu gave a violent shout, gritted his teeth, rushed towards Ye Fan on his own initiative, and pointed out.


    Ye Fan''s speed was so fast that she lost the hope of escape, and she had no choice but to fight to the death.


    "Exit!"


    Seeing the strong magic power erupting in front of him, Ye Fan''s body was shocked, and there seemed to be a force in his body that had been mobilized, causing his body to emit a faint golden light, and his palms were also very slow to pat forward.


    "puff����"


    The moment Ye Fan''s palm touched the power of Absolute Demon''s Finger, a burst of majestic power broke out in an instant, and the golden light filled the sky, illuminating the earth, causing Yin Hu''s magic power to melt rapidly.


    "Foli!"


    Facing the golden light, Yin Hu''s pupils shrank violently, and he let out a violent drink, and the next moment he vomited blood and flew out.


    Under the Mahayana Buddhism, Yin Hu was hit hard in an instant, and he was not Ye Fan''s one-shot enemy at all.


    "brush!"


    Ye Fan retracted his palm, and the Buddha''s light in the sky disappeared, everything seemed calm and bland.


    "You...you are still a Buddhist practitioner!"


    Yin Hu''s face was full of horror, and his expression finally turned into despair.


    Ye Fan''s Buddhism and Taoism cultivation is far higher than his own realm and strength.


    And Fo Li has the greatest restraint on the Demon Race, which is why Ye Fan dared to enter the Demon Mountain to take revenge.


    As long as it is not for the appearance of a peerless powerhouse, Ye Fan has a way to get out.


    "If you want to kill, you have to smash it, listen to it!" Yin Hu lay halfway on the ground, looking up very simply.


    At this moment, her expression didn''t mean much despair, on the contrary, she was like a dusty woman in the spring building, showing a variety of styles.


    Ye Fan frowned and glanced at it. Maybe this is Yin Hu''s conspiracy. He didn''t respond immediately, but looked at Shanhe and others and said: "The war just now should alarm the powerful demon clan. You leave immediately, and you will be afraid later. I can''t go!"


    "Ye Fan, what do you do then?"


    Shanhe asked subconsciously with the joy and gratitude of escaping his face at the moment.


    "He has something to do, I will take care of the things here!"


    Ye Fan said simply.


    "Well, today we rely on you to save us. I will do what I say about the ten million sky stones. There are two golden gate orders, all sent to Feiyunmen!"


    Shanhe is very hard.


    "No, I am now a disciple of Feng Liu Tang, you can send it to Feng Liu Tang!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and suddenly ordered.


    "Okay!" Shanhe nodded heavily, and it didn''t matter to him where it was delivered.


    "Ye Fan, you..."


    Hearing this, Nalanxue was shocked, and she didn''t know what it was like.


    Ten million Heavenly Stones and two Golden Gate Orders, these were all invaluable things, but Ye Fan didn''t want them, but had to transfer them to Feng Liutang.


    Ye Fan smiled at Nalanxue, but didn''t answer, because he didn''t know what to say to this woman for the time being.


    "Ye Fan, whether you are alive, we will fight sooner or later. Although you saved us today, we won''t keep our hands in the future!"


    The gifted scholar and beautiful woman had already slowed down at this moment, and her tone was no longer as arrogant as before, but she was still hostile towards this life-saver.


    "Anytime!"


    Ye Fan faintly replied, and what these two people said was most likely something from the crowd meeting.


    From the bodies of these two people, we can indeed see the foundation of the Temple of the World Venerable, very strong.


    "Okay, let''s go!"


    Shanhe glanced at Yin Hu last and urged.


    If it wasn''t for Ye Fan this time, they would all lose.


    "Thank you!" Ye Chi and Ye Kong were expressionless, and after arching their hands towards Ye Fan, they flashed away.


    "Sister Xue, I lied to you earlier, sorry!"


    Just as Nalanxue turned and left with chaotic thoughts, Ye Fan organized a long speech and finally said.


    As a man, he should apologize now.


    Nalanxue cared him so much, which made Ye Fan feel faintly ashamed.


    "It''s okay!" Nalanxue turned her head and smiled softly, and suddenly said in relief: "Before you said you were an arrogant and arrogant person, I don''t know how Ye Fan used to be, but Huiming today is definitely not."


    "Sister Xue, thank you!"


    When Ye Fan heard this, there was a real touch of emotion in her eyes. Nalanxue''s relief also proved that she did forgive Ye Fan.


    Deception, even if it is a white lie, will leave a grudge in his heart, but Nalanxue is very generous to erase the grudge.


    From her body, Ye Fan realized himself more clearly.


    Now Huiming is the real him.


    "Ye Fan, be careful, I and the young sect master are waiting for you to come back in Nanban!" Nalanxue said lastly, giving Ye Fan a lot of encouragement.


    Ye Fan nodded and watched Nalanxue and the others disappear into his line of sight, and then cast his gaze on Yin Hu again.


    "Ye Fan, you keep me, there must be other purposes, do you want to experience the taste of a woman? Or use me as a bargaining chip?"


    Yin Hu was lying halfway on the ground, now showing a variety of styles, speculating about Ye Fan''s mind.


    If she really wanted to kill, Ye Fan had already killed her before Shanhe left, so why wait until now.


    Therefore, Yin Hu knew that he could not die for the time being, so he had no fear.


    "Do you think it is the former or the latter?" Ye Fan asked with a smile, and his gaze at Yin Hu gradually became weird.

 Chapter 1223： Enemy meet

    "Although I am the leader of a party, I am not considered a high-ranking power in Demon World Mountain. You have to use me as a bargaining chip, I am afraid it is impossible, so only the first one is left!


    Yin Hu showed his ingenuity.


    "Hehe, although you look good, but you don''t know how dirty it is, you are attracted to you? You are too underestimated!"


    Ye Fan sneered, his tone gradually darkened, and finally said completely coldly: "My purpose is only one, take me to see Hawking, otherwise I will make you feel more terrifying pain than death!"


    "Hawking? Do you want to see him?"


    Yin Hu suddenly woke up and finally understood Ye Fan''s true purpose.


    The relationship partner has no interest in her at all.


    "Stop talking nonsense and lead the way!"


    As Ye Fan spoke, a wave of Buddha power wafted from his fingertips, which turned into a chain, wrapped around Yin Hu''s body, and finally disappeared into her body.


    "what����"


    The appearance of the chains caused Yin Hu to let out a tender cry, his face full of pain.


    "I hope you don''t play tricks with me, otherwise Buddha power will emerge in your body and bring you endless pain!"


    Ye Fan said blankly.


    He can only do so for a woman like Yin Hu who is palpitating.


    From the previous blindfold to the betrayal of Yuan Shui behind, Yin Hu all revealed her wisdom in playing with others and applauding.


    "You want to see Hawking, it''s very simple, I can take you there right away!"


    After Yin Hu reacted, there was a glamorous smile on his face, and he accepted it with pleasure.


    "Do you think Hawking can kill me?" Seeing Yin Hu''s smile on his face, Ye Fan asked abruptly as if he could see through the other''s thoughts.


    "I don''t know, he is not a good person either. I would be happy to watch you two fight, hehehe!"


    Yin Hu covered his mouth and chuckled lightly, making it clear that he planned to watch the show.


    "It seems that your dignified demons are not as united as on the surface!"


    Ye Fan sneered, and at the same time followed Yin Hu towards a higher level of Demon World Mountain.


    Yin Hu didn''t take the words, but walked forward in silence.


    After hearing that Ye Fan was looking for Huo Jincheng, Yin Hu really did not play tricks. He went all the way and quickly brought him to a gorgeous magic palace, not much worse than Zuoqiu''s magic palace.


    "How? It''s luxurious here, right? I think when this kid first came in, he cried and called his mother. Now that the limelight has overshadowed us, we don''t put many of our leaders in the eyes!"


    Standing in front of Ye Fan, Yin Hu looked at this magic palace, and hatred gradually flashed in his eyes.


    "That''s why you hate him?"


    Ye Fan said quite clearly.


    "More than that, in short, I brought you here with selfishness, and of course I hope you can bypass my life!"


    Yin Hu shook his head, but said nothing more.


    "Help me call out Hawking, and I will consider your request!"


    Ye Fan said lightly.


    He will not be easily influenced by the woman in front of him. He looks pitiful, and it is very likely that the other party pretends.


    "This����"


    Hearing that Hawking was about to be called out, a fright flashed across Yin Hu''s face, a little hesitant.


    "Okay, I''ll call for you!"


    For the hope of survival, Yin Hu finally agreed and walked towards the magic palace.


    As soon as Yin Hu walked a few steps closer, before entering the Demon Palace, several demon clan disciples rushed out, stopped in front of Yin Hu, and unceremoniously said: "Bold, who is here to disturb the young master''s cultivation, don''t get out!"


    "Hmph, don''t you even know me?"


    These words made Yin Hu an instantaneous anger, and it didn''t matter if she was aggrieved under Ye Fan''s hands, how could she still be humiliated by several disciples?


    "It turned out to be the leader of Yinhu. What did you come here for? You are not the commander. You will not see him!"


    The disciples finally gave Yin Hu a serious look, but their attitude was still lukewarm.


    "Your son is not even a leader, but he has a big arrogance. You told him that an old acquaintance came to see him. If he doesn''t show up, I''m afraid his life will be lost!"


    Yin Hu moved out of Ye Fan, not only to watch Hawking''s good show today.


    Hearing this, a smile appeared at the corner of Ye Fan''s mouth. Looking at this posture, Yin Hu shouldn''t lie to him.


    There is indeed a lot of grievance between her and Hawking.


    It''s just that Yin Hu and Huo Jincheng were formerly under the demon Zuoqiu, so why did the two have a deep hatred?


    "Life is not guaranteed?" The last four words attracted the attention of several disciples. After seeing their faces sinking, two disciples immediately walked towards the magic palace, while the others were still blocked in front of Yin Hu. Otherwise, enter.


    "Yin Hu, are you impatient when you come to my door to look for things?"


    Soon, there was a deep voice in the magic palace, and a majestic figure dressed in a purple robe with gold patterns appeared. It was Hawking who had undergone many changes.


    At this moment, Hawking''s tone was low, as if he was a superior posture.


    "Huo Jincheng, it is not me who is causing you trouble today, but someone else!" Yin Hu sneered on his face and slowly looked behind him.


    Behind Yin Hu is a thousand steps leading to the magic palace, and below the steps, a figure dressed in ordinary clothes is walking up step by step.


    "this is����"


    Seeing the other person''s face gradually clear, Hawking''s accomplishment was as if he had seen a ghost, his complexion changed drastically.


    "Hawking, it''s been a long time since I saw you, now you are more and more humanoid!"


    Although Ye Fan was still on the steps, his clear voice had reached the top of the magic palace, full of breath.


    "No... it''s impossible, aren''t you dead? How can you still be alive?"


    Hawking roared to the sky, and because of his inner tremor, the devil energy above the entire Demon Palace was chaotic.


    Above the magic palace, the wind was surging for a while, and the power was amazing.


    "Do you think the ghostly spirit killed me? Don''t be too naive!"


    Ye Fan looked at the dramatic changes above the magic palace, his face was still very calm, but his steps accelerated a few minutes, and after a few breaths, he had appeared in front of Huo Jincheng.


    "Huo Jincheng, you previously reported the enemy indiscriminately and deceived the entire demons. Now Ye Fan is confronting you. See what you have to say, hahaha!" When Ye Fan appeared, Yin Hu on the side laughed first. Get up, I don''t know where the joy comes from.


    "What do you mean?" Huo Jincheng''s face has sunk, and his trouble today may not be limited to Ye Fan in front of him.


    "As long as I report the news of Ye Fan''s alive to the top, you will be the biggest liar of the Demon Race, and the Demon Lord above the Nine Heavens will punish you heavily. The ridiculous hero of the Demon Race? Just a liar!"


    Yin Hu sneered, as if grasping Hawking''s handle.


    "you dare!"


    After hearing this, Huo Jincheng''s expression became even more ugly, and leaving Ye Fan in front of him, he rushed towards Yin Hu first.


    "you����"


    In the same sect, he first shot himself, this scene was unexpected, and he asked for help and looked at Ye Fan immediately.

 Chapter 1224： start fighting

    "Ye Fan, I can help you deal with Hawking, won''t you help me?"


    When the crisis came, Yin Hu yelled at Ye Fan.


    "Yin Hu, I don''t need to kill you, but I never said that I will save you. If I help you, you will be the next Hawking!"


    Ye Fan looked indifferent and said indifferently.


    Yin Hu was very unpredictable. While helping Ye Fan, he was also using Ye Fan. How could such a person succeed.


    "you����"


    Yin Hu didn''t expect Ye Fan to be so decisive. A horrified look suddenly appeared in his eyes, and his devilish energy wafted out. While resisting forward, he violently retreated and begged for mercy: "Young Master Jincheng, I know it is wrong. From now on, the slave family will be yours. Stay with you every night!"


    "dead!"


    Only Hawking''s relentless words answered Yin Hu''s body, and a dark magic hand penetrated Yin Hu''s body in the next moment.


    "boom����"


    Yin Chan''s eyes were round and wide, and he fell on his back to the ground, not gazing at him.


    She finally escaped Ye Fan''s claws, but in the end she ate in the hands of her own.


    Huo Jincheng''s cruelty and Ye Fan''s ruthlessness were something she hadn''t expected. In terms of xinxing, these two are no less than her.


    "Take care of this bitch!"


    Hawking shook his blood-stained arm and ordered to several men beside him.


    "brush����"


    Before the demon disciples could start, a black light had already surrounded Yin Hu''s body and quickly swallowed her body.


    "You...damn it!"


    Huo Jincheng looked at the source of the black light and spit out immediately.


    "Hawkinsong, I have to deal with it anyway, wouldn''t it be better if I help you!"


    Ye Fan had already retracted the palm of his demon-shen bitch, and smiled lightly.


    The previous Yuanshui, coupled with the Yin Hu at this moment, caused him to increase his cultivation base for a long time, and finally reached the peak of the Ninth Level of the Strongest Realm.


    "Ye Fan, I want to be mad when I come here, and prepare to die!"


    Seeing that their task had been completed, the disciples immediately surrounded Ye Fan to build momentum for Hawking.


    "Haw Jincheng, do you think that these few people alone can deal with me?" Seeing the menacing people beside him, Ye Fan''s smile remained unchanged, but he just questioned Hawking.


    "You wait to retreat first!" Hawking changed his expression, and finally waved back many of his men.


    Now they just died in vain.


    "Ye Fan, you really can''t beat Xiaoqiang, I didn''t expect that even the ghostly spirit can''t kill you!"


    Huo Jincheng sneered and said, no matter what he didn''t want, he had to accept the fact that Ye Fanshang was still alive.


    "Good and evil will be rewarded in the end. Heaven and Earth will never bypass anyone. Since I am alive, it means you are going to die!" Ye Fan sighed, his eyes gradually showing killing intent.


    "A good and evil is rewarded, but you have to know that this is the demons!" Hawking laughed back in anger, as if he was confident.


    "What about the Demon Race? My existence can ruin you. Do you dare to ask the Demon Race powerhouse for help?"


    Ye Fan asked with a smile, and Yin Hu''s words made him understand Huo Jincheng''s fate.


    In order to maintain his reputation, it was difficult for Huo Jincheng to ask for help from the top demons.


    "Hehe, in fact, whether you are alive, let me have the opportunity to defeat you with my true strength, and prove to Zhiqing that between us, who is the real strong!"


    Hawking quickly eliminated the helplessness and depression in his heart and turned it into his infinite fighting spirit.


    "I will give you this opportunity, but the price is your life!"


    Ye Fan responded coldly, and the power in his body was finally released completely.


    "The Ninth Peak of the Xeon Realm! In the past six months, you have almost made no progress!"


    After feeling Ye Fan''s cultivation level, Huo Jincheng immediately dismissed it with a smile, and at the same time, the magic power rose in the sky, highlighting his powerful cultivation level.


    "To the five peaks of the Yuan Realm!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, Huo Jincheng''s realm was still in the third level half a year ago, and in just half a year, he actually directly advanced a full two levels, and the speed is indeed faster than Ye Fan.


    The power of Hawking into the five peaks is enough to be several times that of Yin Hu.


    "Taste my black flame power again, quack!"


    Under Hawking''s hoarse laughter, black flames emerged in the sky, burning towards Ye Fan.


    On this Demon World Mountain, Heiyan Yuanli appeared to be particularly powerful, and his power was dozens of times stronger than before.


    "Canggu reincarnation technique! Tears of enhancement, tears of weakening!"


    Ye Fan yelled again and again, and his body kept rippling with powerful aura after another.


    "Wow..."


    The revolving energy, centered on Ye Fan, swiftly swayed towards the surroundings.


    "Crackling!"


    The power of humanity reincarnation touched the black flame elemental power, and there was a crisp hitting sound immediately, and the rotating energy quickly dissipated in the sound.


    This scene caused Ye Fan''s face to sink slightly, and the Black Flame Elemental Power increased again, and the power of Humane Reincarnation was no longer his opponent.


    "The method of blood refining, Shura kills!"


    Without saying a word, Ye Fan directly mobilized the taboo force in his body.


    "Wow..."


    The whole body''s blood became boiling because of the blood refining method, Ye Fan''s black pupils gradually turned blood red, and a dazzling red light was emitted from his eyes.


    A murderous aura rose into the sky, breaking through the dark clouds, causing echoes from the sky, like a stern sound.


    "go with����"


    In the state of Shura killing Dao, Ye Fan faced the black flame elemental power, and shot out a power of Shura reincarnation in his hand.


    "Is this power again? For half a year, you haven''t seen much improvement!"


    Facing the power of Shura''s reincarnation, Huo Jincheng just smiled disdainfully, and the black flame element power in his hand suddenly became stronger again.


    "Puff puff!"


    Over the magic palace, power overflowed, and the dark red Shura reincarnation power was constantly eroded by the black flame power.


    "Yep?"


    This scene caused Ye Fan''s eyes to sink again. In half a year, he really underestimated Hawking, and even the power of Shura''s reincarnation was no longer the opponent of Black Flame Yuanli.


    As for the Black Flame Yuan Li, it was nothing more than the ordinary strength after Huo Jincheng entered the Yuan Realm.


    "Ye Fan, with such a skill, you want to kill me? I''m really disappointed in you!"


    Hawking now has the absolute upper hand, sneered.


    Ye Fan''s face was uncertain, thinking about what kind of trump card he should play.


    The power of Shura''s body and Mahayana Buddhism under normal conditions should be incomparable, and Mahayana Buddhism is obviously more powerful in dealing with the power of the demons.


    However, at this moment, Hawking did not show any hole cards, and Ye Fan naturally did not dare to rashly use his strongest hole cards. Perhaps Shura''s body was more suitable.


    "Hawkinseng, I was unable to exert my true power because of the evil spirits, so I will let you see it today!"


    Ye Fan quickly decided on the next plan, Mahayana Buddhism, which must be performed when unexpected, so as to bring the greatest effect.

 Chapter 1225： What do you mean

    "Furious, Shura''s body!"


    Ye Fan immediately roared, his body resembling a beast, he was abruptly doubled, and the power of Shura''s reincarnation gradually transformed into dark purple power, the power of Shura!


    Especially the pair of dark purple eyes, the killing aura is strong, and it is intriguing.


    This time, the display of Shura''s body has been different from the previous one. Ye Fan''s mind fought fiercely. An arrogant arrogance wanted to rise, but was forcibly suppressed by a golden light, and he could no longer move.


    Naturally, this is the vajra will formed by Ye Fan''s practice of listening to the supreme vajra theory. This will not only eliminates the evil spirits, but also suppresses the inner demons, or even completely erases them.


    Therefore, Ye Fan was in the same state as Shura Killing Dao when he used Shura''s body, his consciousness was still sober, and he would hardly be affected by any killing.


    "What a powerful feeling!"


    Ye Fan tightened his fists, only to feel that his arms had the power to destroy the world, and the power of Shura in his body was like a Nine Dragons galloping, inexhaustible.


    The nature of the infinite power is an indescribable beautiful feeling, all beings, at this moment, under Ye Fan''s dark purple pupils, become extremely small, even barely visible.


    After using the body of Shura so many times, he finally realized the power of the body of Shura.


    The spirit is endless, the Shura is immortal, the reincarnation of killing, the eternal undefeated.


    "Haw Jincheng, this is the power you have always wanted to face, die!"


    The original monotonous "death" in Shura''s body was turned into Ye Fan''s own words, and he had a fighting technique.


    "brush����"


    Several dark purple powers erupted from Ye Fan, and these Shura powers were like a purple dragon, rushing towards the surrounding black flame power from all directions.


    "Puff puff����"


    As long as the power of Shura moved forward, it simply smoothed out all the black flames, and finally gathered at the end, gathered together, and shot straight towards Hawking Cheng.


    "Sure enough!" The powerful Shura''s power dyed Hawking''s pupils purple, and the latter''s face was calm as he retreated violently.


    "Thousands of demonization, braising in a pot, immeasurable magic power, come to my body!"


    At this moment, Huo Jincheng also knew that his Black Flame Elemental Power could no longer play a big role, and roared towards the sky.


    "Boom!"


    As his voice fell, infinite thunder suddenly flashed on the dark sky like apocalypse, and a vortex was gradually opened, revealing a wave of magical energy.


    "bring it on!"


    At this moment, Huo Jincheng resisted all the black flame energy in front of him, fighting with Shura''s strength, while he looked up at the sky and roared frantically.


    "brush!"


    As if hearing his call, a jet of dark power was shot from the whirlpool above, surrounding Hawking in groups.


    "Om..."


    The power of pitch black descended on Hawking''s body, and it immediately turned into a round of pitch black magic power, rippling outwards, continuously in layers.


    "Swipe..."


    The powerful magical ripples wiped out the power of Asura in the surroundings one after another. Even Ye Fan himself was forced to step back a few steps, but he was not injured.


    When Ye Fan stood still, the magic power had come to an end. Hawking showed a cheerful smile on his face, slowly lowered his head, and looked at Ye Fan again.


    "Ye Fan, how about this immeasurable magic power? Is it comparable to your power at the moment?"


    Hawking was full of arrogance. Although he was questioning, he actually had infinite confidence in his own power. These words were only ironic to Ye Fan.


    "Comparable, you have to try to know!"


    Ye Fan faintly responded, and the huge body was like a cannonball, lasing towards Hawking.


    In the state of Shura''s body, it not only possesses infinite Shura''s power, but its body is also extremely powerful, almost without death or injury.


    "My immeasurable magic power is no longer what it used to be, and I will definitely defeat you today!"


    After Hawking screamed, he also directly rushed towards Ye Fan.


    At this moment, the power of the two is endless, any form of martial arts has lost its meaning, only the most direct confrontation is the most straightforward.


    "boom����"


    The two figures directly collided in the air with a loud noise. The next moment, infinite purple light and black light collided here, filling the void here, causing the sky to tremble.


    "You guys, open the magic palace barrier, hurry!"


    During the encounter with Ye Fan, Huo Jincheng did not forget to give orders to several men below.


    At this moment, their battle has approached the level of the commander of the Demon Race, and it has a great impact. If it alarms some powerful people higher in the Demon World Mountain, the consequences will be disastrous.


    Opening the barrier can prevent the spread of the cultivation base, and Hawking Chengfei is for the sake of Ye Fan, only for his own reputation.


    As long as Ye Fan is killed here, everything is the same, maybe I can get the Undead Bird, and do something more.


    "I didn''t expect that there are such taboo methods among the demons!"


    At the same time that Hawking became the order, Ye Fan was also emotional.


    Huo Jincheng returned to the furnace for further studies, and indeed became even more powerful. His supreme magic power was at least dozens of times stronger than before, otherwise it would not be enough to resist Ye Fan''s most powerful Shura power.


    "brush����"


    Soon after Hawking��s voice fell, a dark curtain soon rose from the sky above the magic palace. Outside the curtain, everything became calm, while inside, it was an extreme. Infinite power raged across the sky. For the power of magic and Shura.


    The curtain itself was also trembling violently at this moment, as if it would be shattered by the power of Ye Fan anytime and anywhere.


    "Ye Fan, there is not much difference between you and me, but if you lose it, you will definitely lose!"


    Even if he was unwilling in his heart, Huo Jincheng had to accept this reality. He suffered all the hardships in the Boundless Demon Furnace, and in the end he could not defeat Ye Fan by an absolute advantage, but at the moment his geographical location was his advantage.


    In Demon World Mountain, the nearest place to the Immeasurable Demon Furnace, the immeasurable magic power he can draw on is endless, but Ye Fan''s Shura power needs to rely on the power of his whole body to support, especially the power of spirit.


    Once the spirit is weak, Ye Fan will fall, and when he fought with Zhang Xiang, Hawking was in sight.


    Hearing Hawking��s words, Ye Fan suddenly smiled and said, ��Hawking, if you think so, you would be too underestimated. This is the power that I had half a year ago. For half a year, you really think I have nothing. Growing up?"


    "What do you mean?"


    After hearing this, Huo Jincheng was shocked. The reason seemed to be exactly what Ye Fan said. His growth in the past six months is obvious to all, and he can already fight Ye Fan''s Shura body.


    But what Ye Fan''s growth was, Huo Jincheng did not see.


    The previous ridicule turned to ridicule, and the two have been enemies for a short time. He subconsciously did not believe that people like Ye Fan would waste time and not practice for half a year.


    "Infinite golden body, now!"


    Ye Fan directly responded to Hawking''s words with practical actions. During the speech, the dark purple light in his eyes suddenly dissipated, and infinite golden light wafted from his body. Buddha sound.

 Chapter 1226： Powerful dharma

    "Mum, uh..."


    "Buddha! You actually cultivated Buddha!"


    The powerful Buddha power erupted in an instant, causing Hawking to tremble physically and mentally, exclaiming in exclamation.


    If there is no Buddha in the world, there will be no demons. Buddhism and demons have always been relative. The same is true of power. Buddhism has a certain effect on all evils, delusions, demons, etc.


    "Go to hell!"


    Ye Fan murmured, and slowly patted his palm. In front of him, it was just a gesture.


    "Wow..."


    An astonishing scene appeared. I saw the faint Buddha shadow behind Ye Fan, making the same movements as Ye Fan, a monstrous Buddha palm emerged, and it fell towards Hawking against the backdrop of endless golden light.


    "Boom!"


    The palm of the Buddha fell from the void, causing a great earthquake and tremor, even though it was immeasurable magic power, it was constantly retreated.


    Buddha power is unstoppable.


    "impossible!"


    When the crisis came, Hawking snarled madly below, and immeasurable magic power constantly emerged from the heavens and the earth, blocking him.


    Even if it was a tie, he couldn''t accept it anyway if he lost to Ye Fan.


    "brush����"


    However, for a moment, a magic cloud has formed on top of Hawking''s head, all consisting of immeasurable magic power. At this moment, the power of the magic cloud is still strengthening, just to resist this palm.


    "boom����"


    Finally, the palm of the Buddha suddenly slapped on the magic cloud, causing the world to tremble. The center of the magic cloud was quickly penetrated by golden light, and a large hole appeared and it was still spreading out.


    "what����"


    The dazzling golden light shone on Huo Jincheng''s body, causing the latter to make a painful sound, and white smoke appeared in many places on his body, as if he was being burned.


    "The magic road has no boundaries, here, the Buddha is also useless!"


    Hawking''s face was full of madness, and the power at this moment had reached its true peak.


    "puff����"


    Under its constantly erupting magical power, the magic cloud finally disappeared into the void together with the bergamot, turning both into nothingness.


    "Ha...hahahaha, Ye Fan, even if you enter the Buddha, you can''t kill me!"


    As soon as the bergamot was gone, Huo Jincheng''s injury quickly recovered, and he laughed exaggeratedly.


    "Amitabha!"


    Seeing Hawking becoming a little crazy, Ye Fan''s complexion became more and more calm. At this moment, he just said a Buddha''s name.


    "Hawking, can you take the power of my hand, what about the power of both hands?"


    As Ye Fan spoke, the vague Buddha shadow behind him suddenly shook, and the two monstrous Buddha hands moved downward again.


    "Kacha Kacha..."


    The surrounding barriers could no longer withstand this powerful force, and finally began to crumble.


    Even though it is the heaven and the earth, dense cracks have appeared. The two bergamot hands already have the power of breaking the earth, which is even more prominent in this Demon Mountain.


    "Do not����"


    Looking up at the sky above, Hawking''s eyes were quickly filled with infinite golden light. At this moment, he seemed to see the light from hell.


    "Bold Buddha, dare to come to my demons to go wild!"


    The shattering of the enchantment immediately caused the light of the Buddha to spread to the outside world, and the entire Demon World Mountain was alarmed by this, and the voices of several powerful men came out and rushed towards Ye Fan.


    "What?" Feeling these breaths, Ye Fan''s eyes suddenly sank. All of these powers are no less than Hawking''s infinite magic power, and even stronger.


    "Could it be the commander of the demons!" Ye Fan was thinking about it, but the two bergamot did not stop because of this, but continued to fall.


    The purpose of his arrival today is to kill Hawking. As long as he has the opportunity, he cannot give up.


    "Swipe!"


    It''s a pity that Ye Fan still thought about everything too simply, and three sacred ridges appeared in the sky, and they resisted the two Buddha hands.


    "Boom!"


    The bergamot hit **** the Heavenly Sacred Ridge, only causing the latter to tremble violently, without causing any substantial damage.


    With Ye Fan''s Buddha power at the moment, it was not enough to hurt the Heavenly Sacred Ridge.


    "Leave me aside, let me kill this person!"


    A violent voice appeared, and the three terrifying heavenly sacred ridges disappeared at this moment.


    Although in a critical situation, Ye Fan still had a calm face and looked to the west of him. He saw a cloud of black mist drifting in quickly, and finally appeared in front of Ye Fan.


    "Ye Fan, we meet again, quack!"


    When he came back and forth, the black mist gradually dispersed, revealing Zuoqiu''s extremely hideous face.


    "Oh it''s you!"


    After seeing Zuoqiu, Ye Fan''s mood completely sank. This person is the commander of the Demon Race, holding a holy artifact, and even Venerable Feiyun is not an opponent.


    Even if he didn''t use the sacred weapon, Ye Fan was afraid that he would not be his opponent.


    "Ye Fan, I knew you weren''t dead, now it''s fine, and I will get back all the credit."


    Zuoqiu''s face was full of excitement and resentment, and then said: "You killed my leader Yin Hu, die!"


    "Yin Chan was not killed by me..."


    Ye Fan just wanted to explain this, but Zuo Qiu had already started.


    As an outsider, Zuoqiu naturally took it for granted that Ye Fan killed Yin Hu.


    "boom����"


    Facing the faint Buddha shadow behind Ye Fan, Zuo Qiu did not look down, and immediately displayed his Heavenly Sacred Ridge.


    The Heavenly Sacred Ridge was surrounded by black mist, but in its center, Ye Fan still saw a black hole. The breath here was different from other parts.


    Zuoqiu was previously injured by the Supreme Sword Intent, but he hadn''t fully recovered after half a year.


    "You are the first Buddha cultivator who dared to come to Demon World Mountain. Your courage is commendable, but it''s a pity that you will die soon!"


    Zuo Qiu did not forget to sigh while attacking.


    He has been cultivating in Devil Mountain for so long, and it is the first time Ye Fan is so bold.


    "boom!"


    As Zuoqiu''s voice fell, the Heavenly Sacred Ridge had already hit Ye Fan''s Immeasurable Gold body, and the collision between the two directly caused a shock to the world.


    It is not the first time Ye Fan has played against a strong man with the Heavenly Sacred Ridge, but it is the first time he has encountered a Heavenly Sacred Ridge as powerful as Zuo Qiu.


    After a hit, Ye Fan''s body staggered back a few steps in the void, and the Buddha shadow behind him faded a bit.


    At this moment, Ye Fan''s face was a little pale, his chest fluctuated violently, blood had already reached his throat, and it would gush out at any time.


    "Good boy, I can take a blow without destroying me, it is really much stronger!"


    Zuoqiu''s face was not disappointed or happy, only a touch of surprise.


    With his blow, even Hawking couldn''t catch it.


    "However, the next blow, you are not so lucky!" Zuo Qiu''s face suddenly became gloomy and added.


    "No, I have to break through, otherwise I am afraid it will be difficult to get out today!"


    Ye Fan''s face was calm, but his heart had become anxious.


    He can''t fall into Zuoqiu''s hands. Although Immortal Tianyan is powerful, the Demon Race definitely has a way to kill him. Only a breakthrough can there be a ray of life.


    "By the way, Po Jing Dan!"


    At the moment of crisis, Ye Fan suddenly thought of something, and his eyes suddenly lit up.


    At this moment, his cultivation base has reached the peak of the strongest realm, and Yuan Li has already been determined before, so there is no opportunity at this moment.


    If there is no opportunity, create the opportunity yourself.

 Chapter 1227： Zhiyuan Realm

    "brush����"


    A small box appeared in Ye Fan''s hand, and there was no time to appreciate it. Ye Fan directly fished out the pill inside and instantly slapped it into his mouth.


    "Swipe!" The pill entered his abdomen and immediately dissipated in Ye Fan''s body, causing a bright white light to appear around his body.


    "Take a pill? You have come to the Demon Race today, do you still want to save yourself?"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s movements, Zuo Qiu was a little surprised.


    "brush����"


    However, astonished, Zuoqiu''s attack did not stop, and he struck Ye Fan again.


    "There is a sound on the other shore, yin and yang coexist, to the Yuan realm, break through!"


    Ye Fan didn''t have the slightest resistance at this moment, and at the moment Pojing Pill broke out in his body, he suddenly snarled.


    Boundary Pill was not 100% successful, so Ye Fan could not be distracted by this breakthrough that determined his life and death.


    "boom����"


    The world surged at this moment, as if being drawn by Ye Fan, two forces of black and white suddenly appeared from the void and gradually gathered towards Ye Fan.


    "boom����"


    Zuoqiu''s powerful Heavenly Sacred Ridge wiped out countless black and white powers all the way, but when he came to Ye Fan, he was suddenly blocked.


    It was only because of the black and **** in front of Ye Fan that they had begun to merge and formed a black and white circle diagram, gradually forming the appearance of Tai Chi.


    The power of the Heavenly Sacred Ridge was all transformed by this rotating Tai Chi diagram.


    Ye Fan was behind Taijitu, his face was calm, his eyes were slightly closed, and he seemed to have entered an extremely delicate state at this moment.


    At his pubic area, he originally possessed a force of yin and yang, and at this moment, it merged with each other and rotated with each other like the Taiji diagram of the outside world.


    The power of yin and yang comes from the yin and yang **** map and is taught by the old man Tianwei.


    However, the power of yin and yang is not the same as the power of yin and yang. The power of yin and yang also contains the power of heaven and earth, which belongs to the power of the holy way and is much stronger than the former.


    Yin and Yang Tai Chi, illusion division and illusion union, blend in between heaven and earth, this is the true meaning of Yin and Yang Yuanli.


    Ye Fan had used the yin and yang elementary power before using the flowers of the other bank as a guide to understand the true meaning. The subtle realm at this moment was just for him to perfect himself and officially step into the elementary realm.


    What appeared in front of Ye Fan was a void that had changed. The scene of Demon World Mountain remained unchanged, but from here, Ye Fan could see a new power.


    This power exudes a faint halo, making people feel reverent.


    "Is this the power of heaven and earth?"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, with a look of wonder on his face. Everything is born from heaven and earth, and it is the mother of all things, and her power can only be seen at this moment.


    "go with����"


    Under Ye Fan''s guidance, all these glimmers converged on Ye Fan''s dantian, and the goal was the slowly rotating force of Yin and Yang.


    The so-called breakthrough is to turn the yin and yang power in the body into yin and yang elemental power, the seed of elemental power, Ye Fan doesn''t need it at all.


    "brush����"


    The influx of the power of heaven and earth caused a qualitative change in the power of yin and yang, and the entire pubic area had also undergone earth-shaking changes, gradually shifting to the appearance of Tai Chi diagram.


    At the center, only two auras of black and white are left, which gradually rotates and strengthens, which is quite magical.


    "Damn it!"


    Outside, Zuo Qiu attacked desperately, but the Taiji Tu was still standing still, not even a trace of tremor.


    This is not that Ye Fan''s power has surpassed Zuoqiu, but the help of heaven and earth at the time of the breakthrough.


    Fighting against heaven and earth, Zuoqiu is naturally not an opponent.


    Until Ye Fan''s breakthrough is completed, this Tai Chi diagram will always exist.


    "brush����"


    The appearance of the Taiji Tu didn''t last long. Ye Fan''s body soon had a black and white air rippling out, which was the yin and yang force.


    As soon as the yin and yang elemental power came out, this Tai Chi picture born from heaven and earth dissipated spontaneously.


    "dead����"


    As soon as the Taiji diagram was eliminated, Zuoqiu''s extinction attack immediately followed.


    "puff����"


    Although the realm broke through, Ye Fan was still not Zuoqiu''s opponent. Under the dual protection of Yin Yang Yuan Power and the Immeasurable Golden Body, his body was still smashed out, and finally a mouthful of blood was vomited out of his mouth.


    "Boy, even if it is a breakthrough, you must die today!"


    Zuo Qiu had become a little anxious at this time, and couldn''t help snarling.


    After all, after fighting Ye Fan for so long, he couldn''t take it for a long time, which really undermined his reputation as the commander of the demons.


    "Do you think you can kill me?" Ye Fan sneered, and at the same time wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth.


    At this moment, a look of death has appeared in his eyes. Although Zuoqiu is strong, he is not without hope. This breakthrough is not useless.


    "The method of blood refining, the body of Shura!"


    Ye Fan roared violently, and the Buddha shadow behind him gradually receded, turning into a pair of dark purple scary eyes, plus a strong body.


    The body of Shura once again brought Ye Fan back to the appearance of killing a god, but its power was already dozens of times the previous.


    After all, from the strongest realm to the supreme yuan realm, this is a qualitative leap, and the same is true for the power of Shura to kill.


    As for Mahayana Buddhism, Ye Fan''s comprehension is needed to advance, and it has nothing to do with his realm.


    "boom����"


    The strength of Shura, which was dozens of times stronger, actually caught Zuoqiu''s Heavenly Sacred Ridge abruptly and forced it away.


    "You..." Zuo Qiu was startled by this scene, Ye Fan''s increase in power was beyond his imagination.


    "Zuoqiu, today I am only trying to kill Hawking. If anyone stops me, he will die!"


    Ye Fan made a hoarse horror in his mouth, as if it came from a hellish voice, and hit Zuo Qiu''s Heavenly Sacred Ridge with a punch, which caused Zuo Qiu''s body to shake violently.


    "Boy, my demons don''t have your turn to be rampant!"


    How could Zuoqiu endure falling into the wind? Although he and Ye Fan were the only two in this battle, how many people were watching.


    Cha Cha Ye Fan has become a well-known figure among the demons. If Zuoqiu loses to Ye Fan, he will have no face to call himself the commander of the demons.


    "Sky-shielding gloves, now!"


    Zuo Qiu roared, clenched his fists with both hands, and stretched out into the air.


    In the next moment, a pair of pitch-black traps appeared on his fist face, carrying a huge power.


    "Hallow!"


    When Ye Fan saw this thing, his gaze suddenly shrank. The sacred artifact could destroy the Heavenly Sacred Ridge. Needless to say, it was powerful. Ye Fan was most afraid of it at the moment.


    Before the new Heavenly Sword was born, he was bound to suffer when he encountered the sacred artifact.


    "Fist to cover the sky, go!"


    Just as Zuo Qiu called out his gloves, he rushed towards Ye Fan very simply.


    Ye Fan looked at the sky above, a pair of dark purple eyes were trembling, the sky in front of him had darkened and was completely shrouded in darkness.


    And in the depths of the darkness, a huge pressure on the side spread to Ye Fan''s heart.


    "Boom!"


    But in the blink of an eye, Ye Fan had already responded to thousands of punches with the power of Shura. Although he could resist the sacred weapon for the time being, he could not afford it.


    "No, I must seek even stronger power!"


    Ye Fan quickly made a decision in his heart, wanting to completely defeat Zuoqiu, the power of Shura at this moment is still not enough.


    "The yin and yang elementary power, the illusion separation and the illusion, in order to stimulate more powerful power, if I take the Buddha as the yang and evil as the yin, what will happen to me integrate the immeasurable golden body and the Shura body?"


    As a result of the breakthrough, Ye Fan''s mind still has the true meaning of Yin and Yang Yuan Li. In order to pursue the power to defeat Zuo Qiu, Ye Fan suddenly gave birth to a terrible idea.


    Thinking of the end, even Ye Fan himself couldn''t help but shudder, surprised by this thought.


    If this method can be achieved, I don''t know how terrible it will be. If the situation is really forced, then I have to try it.

 Chapter 1228： Yin and yang

    "Boy, under my fist to cover the sky, see how long you can last!"


    While Zuoqiu was attacking, he could feel Ye Fan''s dilemma at this moment, and only felt that victory was in sight.


    As long as Ye Fan is defeated, he will be the real hero of the Demon Race.


    "Devil Zuoqiu, this is what you forced me. I will fight you today!"


    Ye Fan''s voice was firm, revealing a sense of indomitable progress.


    If this move can be successful, it will also be of great benefit to his subsequent cultivation.


    The power of his hole cards can reach a new height again, if it fails, Ye Fan doesn''t want to predict the consequences.


    "Does your kid still want to save yourself? Even if you are given a higher level, you can''t escape my palm!"


    Zuo Qiu said with disdain.


    He will undoubtedly win today''s battle.


    "Yin and Yang Yuan Li, it''s up to you!"


    Ye Fan didn''t pay attention to Zuoqiu again, and while resisting the fist of the sky with the power of Shura, he carefully circulated the Mahayana Buddhism in his body.


    The Dharma script and Shura killing Dao conflict, it is a miracle that one body can accommodate them. At this moment, wanting to use them together, like the change of yin and yang, gives birth to a more powerful force. This is a miracle in a miracle.


    "Swipe..."


    While performing the Dharma, the black and white energies in Ye Fan''s dantian had spun rapidly, but they did not merge.


    "call out!"


    Under Ye Fan''s deliberate guidance, a trace of Buddha power barely shot into the white vigor, and the power of Shura came and entered the black vigor.


    "Buzzing..."


    The entry of the two extreme and relative powers immediately made Ye Fan''s dantian tremble violently. In an instant, Ye Fan''s face was already covered with sweat, and the pressure at this moment was heavier than before, which can be described as an internal and external attack.


    "Hey!"


    With a loud shout, the dantian black and white energies gradually began to rotate, and merged in the rotation.


    "Swipe..."


    During this period, Ye Fan''s body trembled violently, and was almost hit by a boxing punch.


    "boom!"


    It is not a simple matter to rely on the true essence of Yin and Yang Yuan Power and the power of good and evil. With a loud noise, Ye Fan''s dantian exploded directly, and a blood hole appeared directly in his abdomen.


    "what!"


    Seeing this scene, Zuo Qiu chuckled directly in his mouth, and the fist of the sky was dropped more frequently.


    "boom����"


    Dan Tian was hit hard, and Ye Fan couldn''t take care of himself. Finally, in the boxing that covered the sky, he flew into the ground like a cannonball.


    "puff����"


    Ye Fan directly smashed a huge hole in the ground, and Ye Fan spurted blood in it, dying, and didn''t even have the strength to lift his fingers.


    "Failed?" Until this moment, Ye Fan suddenly woke up, even if it was just a trace of strength, it ruined his Dantian.


    When Ye Fan was a little sad, a unique power suddenly circulated throughout his body, and his injury was restored in the blink of an eye.


    "Immortality Tianyan, by the way, I have the power of immortality, I can afford it, come again!"


    The appearance of Undead Tianyan reawakened Ye Fan''s hope, he was definitely not a person who could easily fail, let alone in such a crisis situation.


    "Swipe..."


    Dan Tian recovered, the black and white vigor reappeared, and the power of Buddha and Shura entered it again.


    But this time Ye Fan did not rush into fusion anymore, but focused on observing the degree of fusion between them, as well as their unique trajectory.


    These are all subtle things, and they are also the key to the fusion of yin and yang.


    The yin and yang qi can be merged, why can''t the power of Buddha and Shura work?


    Seeing that Ye Fan fell in the pit, although his cultivation level had been restored, but did not move, Zuo Qiu couldn''t help but wonder.


    This time, he didn''t take it rashly, because the person in front of him couldn''t be killed by his power, so he could figure out what Ye Fan wanted to do first.


    "What? Boy, are you giving up?"


    Zuoqiu fell on top of Ye Fan''s head, looking down at Ye Fan condescendingly, with a sneer and disdain from his mouth.


    Ye Fan didn''t reply, and at this moment, he devoted himself to the study of Yin and Yang Yuanli.


    "Don''t speak? Then I will hit you and say!"


    If Ye Fan didn''t reply, Zuo Qiu would naturally not follow him in silence, endless black light radiated from the sky-shielding gloves, determined to make another move.


    "Ye Fan, I will kill you!"


    At the same time, from below, Hawking also rushed at the fastest speed. At this moment, his face was filled with bitter resentment.


    Ye Fan''s power is too strong, and he is involved in a wide range, in the end he is still not this person''s opponent.


    Ye Fan in the Primordial Realm was even more unable to surpass.


    Huo Jincheng, who had always wanted to defeat Ye Fan, did not want Ye Fan to leave the Demon World Mountain.


    "Hawkinsong, get out of here!"


    Seeing someone coming to grab the credit, Zuo Qiu was furious immediately, turning the sky-covering gloves, and actually smashed it directly at Hawking.


    "puff����"


    Where would Hawking Cheng be Zuoqiu''s opponent, he was immediately knocked out, his body was already injured, and his injuries were even more serious at this moment.


    "you����"


    Looking at the hideous Zuoqiu, Huo Jincheng can only keep his anger in his heart, and dare not say anything.


    In terms of behavior, he is almost the same as Zuoqiu, both are ruthless characters who can do something to himself.


    "I see, in the world, yin and yang are divided into two parts, no yin cannot become yang, no yang cannot distinguish yin, yin and yang are not distinguished, both contain good and evil, independence is opposite, and harmony produces perfection!"


    At this moment, a flash of light flashed in Ye Fan''s mind, and he instantly understood the deeper meaning of the path of yin and yang.


    The power of good and evil cannot be compared with the true meaning of yin and yang, they are only part of this true meaning.


    The so-called good and evil are what people want, and the power of the world actually leads to the same goal by different routes.


    Buddhism can''t represent yang, and the power of Shura can''t become yin either. Only when both yin and yang are in a state of innumerable changes, can they blend together.


    As Ye Fan realized in his heart, the yin and yang energy in his dantian suddenly changed. In the white energy, in addition to the Buddha power, a little bit of it was absorbed at the same time, absorbing the power of Asura, while in the black energy, The power of Shura also absorbed the power of Buddha.


    In an instant, four vigors appeared in Ye Fan''s dantian, and the aura seemed a little strange.


    "Hey!"


    Ye Fan yelled again, and all four energies in his body turned.


    The black energy Buddha power and the white energy Buddha power gradually merge, and the power of Shura is the same.


    In the state of fusion, the four energies return to the two, but they are completely different from the previous ones. At this moment, they have become the power of Yin-Yang Buddha and Yin-Yang Shura. Regardless of the power of Buddha and Shura, they have become both Yin and Yang. status.


    "It''s done!"


    A smile gradually rippled from the corner of Ye Fan''s mouth, staring intently at the two changed energies slowly closing.


    "puff����"


    At the center of the pubic area, there was only a soft sound, and the power of Shura and Buddha finally merged under the path of Yin and Yang.


    However, the inside is calm, but the outside world has changed drastically.


    "boom����"


    A terrifying force exploded in an instant, causing a loud noise.


    With Ye Fan as the center, a wave of invisible energy rippled away, and the earth sank nearly a hundred meters, within a few miles, the space was shattered one after another, and countless demonic disciples all vomited blood and flew out, even Zuoqiu was no exception.

 Chapter 1229： Purpose achieved

    "This... what power is this?"


    In mid-air, Zuoqiu''s hands were shaking slightly. He had blocked this invisible energy with a sky-shielding glove, but he was shocked to discover that there had been a few cracks in the holy weapon glove unknowingly, and he was already injured.


    As for his body, it was even more like being hit by a meteorite, suffering all over him, flying backwards to a kilometer away.


    "Good and evil are ancient puzzles that no one can discern, so they are invisible. This force can be called the power of good and evil for the time being!"


    Ye Fan slowly stood up from the pothole and took his life for this invisible force.


    He blended the power of Buddha with the power of Shura in the name of good and evil, so this power was born.


    But in fact, the good and evil in the world are not clear at all. The Buddha is good, but not the best, and Shura who advocates killing is the same. Therefore, the power of good and evil is invisible, invisible, invisible, but invisible. Real existence.


    "The power of good and evil? I have never heard of it!"


    After Zuoqiu slapped a healing pill in his mouth, he gradually reacted from shock.


    "Zuoqiu, you should be honored to see it today!"


    Ye Fan responded indifferently. This is not his arrogance, but the truth.


    The conditions for the emergence of the power of good and evil are extremely harsh. You must have a deep understanding of the path of yin and yang, and you must also have opposing forces. Various conditions are indispensable.


    "Honour? In all the world, no one knows that only our magic power is the most overbearing. I want to see how strong your power of good and evil can be!"


    Although Zuoqiu''s palm trembled, he was still quite dissatisfied. How could he be frightened by a kid as the commander of the demon clan.


    The power of good and evil was silent, so it did not bring Ye Fan so powerful that it allowed Zuo Qiu to rekindle his confidence.


    "You want to die, I will fulfill you!"


    Ye Fan''s voice became cold, and at the same time he stretched out his hand, an emptiness that only he could see suddenly appeared, turned into a giant hand, and directly grasped Zuoqiu''s Heavenly Sacred Ridge.


    "what?"


    Zuo Qiu was about to attack, and a huge force that he could not stop came from behind Suddenly, which had covered his Heavenly Sacred Ridge.


    "Get up!"


    With Ye Fan''s soft drink, the void palm condensed by the power of good and evil, forcibly pulled Zuoqiu''s Heavenly Sacred Ridge, and roared high.


    "puff����"


    Zuo Qiu spouted a mouthful of blood again, and his pale face was full of sluggish looks, and he was stunned at this moment.


    And his body is slowly flying high into the sky.


    The heavenly sacred ridge was originally a thing that stood on top of the sky, and it was the supreme symbol of the saint, but now Zuoqiu''s sacred ridge broke away from the ground and flew up high with Zuoqiu''s body.


    "This... how is this possible!"


    All around, the children of the Demon Race were shocked. This scene is like a ten-thousand-year-old tree being uprooted. This requires unimaginable power.


    "I said, no one should stop me today, Hawking will die!"


    After Ye Fan hit Zuoqiu hard, he didn''t pursue the victory again. Although the power of good and evil was ridiculously strong, he needed Yin and Yang Yuan to build a bridge.


    Ye Fan had just broken through to the Yuan Realm, and he didn''t have much Yin and Yang Yuan power, so the power of good and evil would not last long.


    "Kill...Kill me! I don''t believe in the dignified demons, and I can''t cure a northern kid!"


    From a high altitude, Zuoqiu''s stern and crazy voice came, and the Heavenly Sacred Ridge was uprooted. Today''s injury cannot be healed for thousands of years, and the hatred for Ye Fan has reached an indescribable level.


    "Swipe..."


    In an instant, seven powerful men appeared around Ye Fan. Behind these people, a sacred ridge to the sky was erected, staring at Ye Fan.


    "Do you want to be the same as Zuoqiu?"


    Ye Fan glanced at them and questioned sharply.


    Hearing this, these people all looked back, but they did not step back, and soon hid the fear of Ye Fan in their hearts, and shouted in unison: "The Devil Mountain has no wheel to be presumptuous."


    After all, these seven people all rushed towards Ye Fan, and the Heavenly Sacred Ridge behind them attacked Ye Fan from different directions.


    "Unreasonable!"


    Ye Fan''s face sank slightly, and his invisible energy turned into his palms, just like driving a wooden stake, knocking out all the threatening sacred ridges beside him, and some of them were also "uprooted" by Ye Fan.


    The seven men who had been aggressively defeated soon fell to the ground and wailed.


    After Ye Fan resolved them, a tired look appeared under his eyes, and a trace of paleness appeared on his face.


    The yin and yang energy has been consumed almost.


    A few miles away, above another glorious palace, a group of people were staring at Ye Fan''s side intently, and a voice said: "Commander Youchuan, this kid should be going to die soon, Zuoqiu''s trash men are all defeated. , Shall we make a move?"


    "Yes, commander, this is our best chance to get credit!"


    Several leaders looking like people were standing behind a man in black, with excited expressions.


    You Chuan, the young commander who had previously faced Zuoqiu at the top of Devil Mountain, frowned and said nothing. After a while, he said, "Send my order. The barrier will continue to be maintained. The other commanders know about this, and at the same time, no one is allowed to help Zuoqiu, whoever violates the order will be killed without mercy!"


    You Chuan��s words were very brutal, causing the few leaders present to shrink their necks, but there were still bold ones who said, "Commander, this kid is so rampant in my demons, can he let him escape? And, that Hawking is our person..."


    "Don''t worry, this commander has his own way!"


    While You Chuan spoke, his eyes kept flowing between Ye Fan and Zuoqiu, with a hint of sinisterness, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    When You Chuan replied, Ye Fan had already arrived in front of Huo Jincheng and sneered: "Huo Jincheng, even in the demons, you can''t escape death!"


    Huo Jincheng gritted his teeth at this moment, staring at Ye Fan, facing the fear of death, threatening: "Ye Fan, if you dare to do it, I will make you regret it!"


    "Hehe, I have done a lot of wrong things in my life, and I have read a lot of people wrong, but never regretted it. This is the same. I practiced Buddha for half a year just for this moment!"


    Ye Fan smiled indifferently, but became calm and light, but his palm had been slowly pushed towards Huo Jincheng.


    "brush����"


    A black hole gradually filled Hawking''s eyes, and the Demon God bite descended on Hawking''s body with domineering power.


    At this moment, Hawking had already been seriously injured, and he did not have the strength to resist the demon bite, and soon turned into a cloud of dust.


    "Commander, this..."


    In the distance, several leaders exclaimed in their mouths and looked at Youchuan.


    You Chuan still frowned, and said nothing.


    "Devil Mountain, there will be a period later!"


    Ye Fan glanced at the higher part of Demon Realm Mountain, and then hurried to the outside world.


    "Enchantment����"


    When passing through a place, Ye Fan suddenly felt a little enchantment power, but it was not strong.


    This kind of enchantment is only used to shield the breath, not to trap people.


    Ye Fan simply passed through the barrier, and then went to the outside world of Demon Mountain.


    The prohibition of Demon World Mountain was not right to the outside, it was not easy to get in, but it was simple to go out, Ye Fan''s figure quickly disappeared on the Demon Mountain.


    Although the trip was bumpy, he achieved the final goal.

 Chapter 1230： The death of Zuoqiu

    "Commander You Chuan, we shielded the breath here and let this kid go like this?"


    Seeing Ye Fan disappearing gradually, at the end of You Chuan, a leader couldn''t stand it anymore.


    At this moment, he felt aggrieved in his heart. In doing so, he felt betrayed the demons in his heart.


    "What do you know? Give you a task. Zuoqiu is in a disaster this time. You ask that person to follow this kid. If you can''t keep up, then you don''t have to come back!" You Chuan yelled, then ordered.


    "Yes!"


    After getting the task, the leader quickly retreated, and the other leaders had inexplicable expressions. They really couldn''t guess what the young commander was thinking.


    "Zuoqiu, you are pressing on me everywhere, this time, you will die without a place to bury, hahaha!"


    Seeing the pale and dying Zuo Qiu in the distance, You Chuan suddenly burst into laughter, looking very cheerful.


    At this moment, Zuoqiu was able to stand up with the support of many of his men. Behind him, there was an obvious bloodstain, which was dyed red with a black robe.


    The Heavenly Sacred Ridge was uprooted, and its damage was even greater than withstanding the sacred weapon. If Ye Fan''s goal today was not in Zuo Qiu, it would not necessarily be that Zuo Qiu was dead at this moment.


    "Then... what about that kid?" Zuoqiu just stood up, looking around, trying to see Ye Fan''s defeated figure.


    "Back... back to the commander-in-chief, that kid fled after killing Hawking!"


    Several leaders knelt on the ground, all with serious injuries on their bodies. Several people, like Zuoqiu, suffered heavy damage to the foundation of the saint.


    "What...what?"


    Zuoqiu''s voice trembled a little, his body staggered back a few steps, and he was no longer in the mood to talk about his group of subordinates, and instantly his face turned gray and said: "It''s over!"


    "Commander, we..."


    Several leaders also guessed something, and at this moment only a look of guilt remained.


    Ye Fan quickly left Demon World Mountain and embarked on the way to the Nanban Teleportation Formation, and the Demon World Mountain was shaking greatly because of his appearance.


    In Zuoqiu''s Demon Palace, when he received the order, Zuoqiu seemed to have lost his soul, and walked towards the higher part of Demon Realm Mountain in despair. At this moment, he seemed to see his own tragic consequences.


    The highest point of the Devil Mountain is still surrounded by black clouds. A magic palace that reaches the sky and the earth stands on the top of the mountain. The magic palace is inserted into the sky, and the top is not visible at a glance.


    At this time, the surrounding area of ??the Demon Palace was still full of thunder and lightning, which highlighted the tense atmosphere in the Demon Palace.


    "Zuoqiu is here..."


    "This person has finally come, this time I''m all to blame for this person, causing my demons to lose such a big face..."


    "Hey, don''t talk about it, so I don''t have to be burdened by him!"


    As soon as Zuoqiu''s figure appeared, there was a whispering voice in the devil''s palace, and a voice with a smile rang out: "Commander Zuoqiu, don''t be unharmed, you were beautiful yesterday, we Devil Mountain The sky was almost broken by you!"


    "You Chuan, do you want to see my joke?"


    Hearing this voice, Zuo Qiu''s state recovered a bit, and he responded coldly.


    "Why? The joke is too boring, this time I want to see how you die!" You Chuan still smiled in the first half of the sentence, but suddenly became ugly in the second half.


    "Boom!"


    Just when Zuoqiu wanted to reply, a thunderous voice suddenly came from the sky above the magic palace, which contained monstrous coercion.


    "See Demon Lord!"


    In an instant, dozens of commanders all knelt on the ground, and some were still trembling, unable to withstand such a strong pressure.


    "Zuoqiu, I need an explanation for this matter!" The voice above was strangely calm, and everyone knew that there was actually a great deal of anger behind it.


    "Lord, the subordinate is guilty and willing to be punished!"


    Zuo Qiu simply knelt down, already afraid to get up again.


    "Where is your sin, tell me!" the voice continued to ask.


    "Subordinates should not let go of the enemies of the Demon Race and allow them to do things in the Demon Race, but..."


    Zuoqiu confessed his mistake altogether, but in the end there was something in the words.


    "But what?"


    There was a voice in the sky. He had already wanted to convict, but now he had to listen to what Zuoqiu had to say.


    "The subordinate should be guilty, but Ye Fan didn''t say that before he died, and there was such a big disturbance in the Demon Race, why didn''t I see any commander come to help me? Are you all eating shit?"


    Zuoqiu said that his complexion had become filthy, and his expression full of resentment, he spoke harshly to all the commanders around him.


    Yesterday, if there was a commander willing to take action, Ye Fan could not escape.


    By then, Zuoqiu will not only be innocent, but will also have merit.


    "Zuoqiu, how do you speak, you have no abilities, and we are blamed!"


    "Yesterday, it was obvious that you wanted to monopolize the credit and set up a barrier. How would I know if I waited for it?"


    Suddenly, the magic palace immediately exploded, and they all faced Zuo Qiu **** for tat.


    "Enchantment? When did I plant the enchantment?" Zuoqiu''s face was full of puzzled expressions. Although he was a bit more domineering, he was not so stupid.


    Deploying an enchantment is equivalent to breaking one''s own back, naturally there will be no helpers.


    "Zuoqiu, you don''t have to pretend anymore. No one in the room knows that you have been afraid of the position of the law protector for a long time. It is a pity that you are too high on yourself!"


    You Chuan shook his head and sighed, pretending to be sorry.


    "No... I didn''t set up a barrier. There must be someone who is making hands and feet and wanting to kill me. You Chuan, you say, is it you?" Zuo Qiu''s emotions became a little agitated, and he pointed out that although his face was full of sighs , In fact, Youchuan Road with a smile in his eyes.


    "Zuo Qiu, at this moment, you are still spitting blood, and you hope that the Lord will take the initiative for your subordinates, and the subordinates will be the Demon Race. How can you do such a thing?" You Chuan did not argue with Zuo Qiu too much, but directly Ask the devil for help.


    "You Chuan, although I''m guilty, don''t think about it!"


    Although Zuoqiu no longer talks about enchantment, he still hasn''t let go of his old enemy.


    "What do you mean?" You Chuan frowned. Could the person in front of him still want to pull him into the water?


    "Half a year ago, I don��t know who vowed to guarantee that Ye Fan is dead, but now? This son has not only returned, but also has the power to make trouble in the Devil Mountain. This responsibility should not be my turn to bear. !"


    Zuo Qiu shouted coldly.


    As soon as he said this, the surrounding voices suddenly became confused, and the demon lord was temporarily silent, as if he was considering whether to convict You Chuan.


    "You really don''t need to bear this matter, but the person who should bear it is dead now. Even if he doesn''t die, he can pay off his merits." You Chuan seemed to have been prepared, and said calmly.


    "You... Hawking is yours!"


    Zuo Qiu didn''t expect You Chuan to be so rascal, and couldn''t help shouting violently.


    "This son is from Nanban, who was still yours before, why didn''t you say it?" You Chuan knew exactly what Huo Jincheng and Zuoqiu had done in the beginning, and now he fills in the charges.


    "You..." Zuo Qiu didn''t say any more, and after speaking, he also shot himself in the foot.


    "Enough!" The demon master''s cold voice also came at this moment. After hearing them argue so much, he already had a decision in his heart and said decisively: "Commander Zuoqiu, who has lost the face of the Demon Race many times, is innocent. Forgive me, this time the name of the commander, the identity of the demon clan, will be refined in the immeasurable demon furnace three days later. As for Youchuan, let me bypass you this time. From now on, whoever can kill Ye Fan can become the original The left guardian of the seat."


    "Master Shengming!"


    After hearing the words of the demon lord, all the commanders bowed and saluted, and did not dare to violate the slightest.


    "Commander Zuoqiu, let me see you on the road!"


    After leaving the magic palace, You Chuan''s voice came immediately, and his face was already covered with tricky smiles...

 Chapter 1231： Kill the ancestors

    By the way, on Ye Fan''s side, he was already close to the teleportation formation in the center of the Western Wilderness.


    Only the central teleportation formation can lead to Nanban. This is the peculiar rule of the Western Wilderness, and it is also the guarantee for the Nanban and the Western Wilderness forces not to be confused.


    But before reaching the end of the teleportation formation, Ye Fan suddenly stopped, and shouted behind him: "You have been with me for so long, come out!"


    "brush!"


    The moment these words fell, there was indeed a figure that appeared in front of Ye Fan, who was the ancestor.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect you to find the old man!"


    Shijue ancestor''s face was carrying a trace of surprise.


    "Hehe, didn''t you deliberately found out by me?" Ye Fan asked with a smile suddenly, his words were a little strange, but the ancestors were shocked.


    In the process of following Ye Fan, he tried to kill Ye Fan many times.


    Now Ye Fan, rushing with all his strength, his cultivation level has never been restored, it is completely the end of the force, and the hesitant mentality of the ten best ancestors has actually been pondered by Ye Fan.


    "Yes, the old man has always wanted to kill you, maybe this is the best opportunity, as long as you bring you back to Demon Mountain, the old man will be the greatest hero of the demon clan, and it will be no problem to become the commander-in-chief!"


    Ten great ancestors expressed their hearts.


    "What are you waiting for, come on!"


    Ye Fan smiled faintly, although his face was pale, he was not worried.


    The ten outstanding ancestors at this moment, for him, is no longer a threat.


    "You...you are weak at this moment, so you don''t have to put on airs in front of the old."


    Seeing Ye Fanyun''s light and breezy appearance, Shi Jue Ancestor became hesitant, but since the tracking has been discovered, he has no other choice.


    Started to kill Ye Fan, and he was a hundred.


    "Skinny camels are bigger than horses, and even if I have no strength, I still have them!"


    Ye Fan said, then took the initiative to attack.


    "Hui..."


    Two clear calls resounded across the sky, and the undead bird and bloodthirsty instantly appeared beside Ye Fan, becoming his right and left guardian.


    For half a year, the two great sacred beasts did not idle, but practiced with all their strength in the blood wear. At this moment, they have reached the pinnacle of the third stage to the yuan realm. Although the power was overtaken by Ye Fan, the realm was much higher than Ye Fan. .


    "The old man possesses the Heavenly Sacred Ridge, he is already a fourth-rank saint, do you think they can defeat the old man?"


    Seeing the appearance of the two beasts, Shi Jue Ancestor showed confidence instead.


    After releasing all the holy beasts, it seemed that Ye Fan really had no choice.


    "Their mission is not to defeat you, but to buy time for me. The grievances between us should have ended long ago!"


    Ye Fan stated the true purpose of the appearance of the two beasts.


    "Buying time? wishful thinking!"


    Hearing what Ye Fan had said, the ten ancestors would naturally no longer be idle, and immediately killed the Immortal Bird and Bloodthirsty.


    "Hui..."


    In the harsh cry, the two beasts immediately fought against Shijue Ancestor, and the situation was very fierce at the beginning.


    The power of devouring and the scorching flame gleamed in the sky, attacking the Ten Great Ancestors together.


    The latter can only use the Heavenly Sacred Spine to deal with the two beasts for the time being. If one is okay, but the two attack together, the Ten Best Ancestors can''t take it down instantly.


    While they were fighting, Ye Fan had already sat down cross-legged. At this moment, his main job was to restore his spirit. In the Yuan realm, as long as he displayed the body of Shura, he could kill the ten ancestors. There was no need at all. The power of good and evil.


    At this moment, as long as it recovers slightly, it can be used again.


    "Damn, ten absolute magic!"


    Discovering that Ye Fan''s face was recovering quickly, Shi Jue Ancestor became irritable. It took only half a minute. If this continues, wouldn''t he have to suffer.


    "boom!"


    In addition to using the heavenly sacred spine, Shijue Divine Art also burst out suddenly. As the creator of this method, Shijue Ancestor can exert the greatest power of Ten Jue Divine Art.


    The heavenly sacred ridge is used to contain the two sacred beasts, but the power of ten must be to kill Ye Fan.


    "Ten best ancestors, it seems that I overestimate you!"


    Ye Fan''s slightly closed eyes suddenly opened at this moment, disdainfully said.


    "brush!"


    As soon as Ye Fan raised his arm, a black-and-white light shot out from his palm, which directly annihilated the power of Ten Jue in the void.


    "You...recovered!"


    Perceiving the yin and yang vitality in Ye Fan''s hands, the body of the Ten Great Ancestors suddenly shocked.


    But in half a minute, Ye Fan had recovered, he couldn''t believe it.


    "You didn''t seize the opportunity just now. Now it''s my turn!"


    Ye Fan responded to the words of the Ten Jue Ancestors with practical actions. The aura on his body slowly rose, and a pair of dark purple eyes were gradually appearing.


    Under the will of King Kong, half a minute is enough to restore most of his spirit, as long as he can use the body of Shura.


    "You..." Seeing that Ye Fan was in such a state, Shi Jue Ancestor felt that something was wrong, and turned around to escape.


    Ye Fan''s Shura body can deal with Zuo Qiu, and the true strength of the Ten Great Ancestors is much worse than Zuo Qiu.


    "It''s too late to leave!"


    Ye Fan said nothing about this potential threat, so he risked staying here to kill this person.


    "brush!"


    The overbearing power of Shura directly hit the sky-reaching sacred ridge, causing the ten outstanding ancestors to shock, and the corners of their mouths soon overflowed with blood.


    "Boy, you don''t have a sacred weapon, and your strength has not been fully restored. You can''t kill the old. Don''t be afraid of the demon strong chase and kill, just come!"


    After Shijue ancestor was traumatized, he also understood the situation at the moment, and suddenly had a little confidence.


    The Heavenly Sacred Spine can only be hurt by the sacred artifacts. Although the power of Shura is powerful, it has not yet reached the point where it can harm the Heavenly Sacred Spine.


    "As long as I maimed you, I have my own way to kill you!"


    Ye Fan responded in a cold voice, and then the power of Shura was like a rushing tide over the ten ancestors.


    He naturally considered what Shijue Ancestor had thought. To kill this person at this moment, in addition to the power of good and evil, he can only rely on the power of Demon God.


    As long as the Shijue Ancestors did not have the power to resist, Yao Shenzhe could swallow it.


    "Boom!"


    Loud noises continued to appear. Although the Heavenly Sacred Ridge of the Ten Great Ancestors was only trembling and undamaged, his face was already a little pale.


    Successive Shura''s power made him a little tired, unwilling or impossible.


    "Ten best ancestors, it''s time to go!"


    Ye Fan picked the right time, and his palms surrendered to the ten ancestors with the terrifying power of Shura.


    The power of Shura was all answered by the Heavenly Sacred Ridge, but the palm of his hand came to the front of Shijue Ancestor.


    His eyes were gradually filled with a rotating black hole.


    "Do not����"


    This was the last voice made by the ancestor Shijue, the unexpectedness of Demon God Chuan, and accompanied by the power of Shura, he could not resist at all.


    "brush����"


    A trace of special power was forcibly pulled away from the body of the Ten Great Ancestors and poured into Ye Fan''s palm.


    And Ye Fan''s cultivation base was also advancing by leaps and bounds at this moment, soaring wildly.


    This is the first time to swallow the Fourth Stage Saint.

 Chapter 1232： Blockade

    "brush����"


    As the power of the ten ancestors faded away, the heavenly sacred ridge behind it was also swallowed by the demon gods.


    "puff!"


    After the Heavenly Sacred Ridge entered Ye Fan''s palm, the body of the Shi Jue Ancestor completely dissipated.


    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    Before Ye Fan was happy, his face changed, and he took three steps back violently.


    The heavenly sacred ridge is the source of power of the saint, where the essence lies. Although the demon **** swallows it, it cannot be digested instantly. This makes Ye Fan feel a little bit frustrated, and his complexion turns red, just like choking while eating.


    "Come!"


    Ye Fan immediately set his mind and temporarily stopped running the Demon God Cheating technique, the pure demon power pouring into his body stopped abruptly, and the feeling of choking disappeared.


    "call����"


    Ye Fan sighed heavily, just as the saying goes, he can''t be fat in one breath, he eats too much at once, and he will choke to death.


    Yao Shenzhe also exerted its power based on his cultivation base, and wanted to instantly digest the Heavenly Sacred Ridge, but it was still a little short of fire.


    At this moment, to swallow the Heavenly Sacred Ridge, you need to make progress gradually.


    "It is not advisable to stay here for a long time, and we will solve the Heavenly Sacred Ridge in the future!"


    Ye Fan murmured to himself, very optimistic, not disappointed.


    Although he didn''t get the power of the Heavenly Sacred Ridge, with the help of Shi Jue Ancestor''s own power, Ye Fan still rose by one level, and at this moment has come to the initial stage of the second level of the Primal Realm.


    What can be dissatisfied with such a significant improvement?


    "brush����"


    Ye Fan''s body quickly disappeared in place. The Demon Race was not easy to provoke. He could kill Hawking before, and there was too much luck in it.


    But when Ye Fan came to the teleportation formation, his expression suddenly sank.


    In front of him, the only huge teleportation formation that could lead to Nanban was already surrounded by several mighty and domineering men in black.


    The teleportation array did not flash, and it must have been forced to stop operating.


    In the teleportation array, there are many noisy voices, venting their dissatisfaction: "Who are these people? Why block the teleportation array, I still have things to do when I return to Nanban!"


    "Hush! Be quiet, don''t you see that they are all demons chiefs? And there are a few familiar people who are all influential people here. With the sacred ridge, you dare to scream, don''t you die?"


    A man explained cautiously.


    Here, only people with no insight can speak like this.


    "Sacred Ridge!"


    When Ye Fan heard these four words, his eyes suddenly stopped, and he covered the black hat behind his head on his head, and the body hidden in the crowd became a bit gloomy.


    "What can the demon race do? This place is not the world of the demon race, why do you do this?" Although it has been explained, some people still express dissatisfaction.


    After all, in the Western Desolate Land, in addition to the Demon Race, there are also the Demon Race and Zhongjie Mountain.


    Sealing the teleportation array to Nanban is equivalent to cutting off all of them.


    "Cut, you know what a shit, this time the legendary disciple of Nanban was alive, and he ran to the Devil Mountain to make a fuss. The Demon Lord above the Nine Heavens was furious. Not only did he execute Zuoqiu Commander, but also let the entire Demon Clan arrest him. This person, Yaozu and Zhongjieshan, have already said hello!"


    A man dressed in yellow disdain to speak.


    This person has a demon-like aura, and he should be from the Huangtian clan. This time he is completely watching the excitement and mocking those ignorant at the same time.


    "I''ve heard of that Nanban disciple. He seems to be called Ye Fan. He is a demon cultivator, and he will really cause trouble!"


    Another Yaozu person added.


    "Zuoqiu is dead!"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan was finally shocked, it seems that this time things really happened.


    The entire Demon Race tried their best to arrest him, at the cost of offending other forces in the Western Famine to block the teleportation formation.


    "It''s better to go first!"


    Ye Fan glanced at the leaders. Although they could be defeated in their heyday, the Demon Race would inevitably ambush more powerhouses, and even commanders would appear.


    Once war starts, the consequences will be disastrous.


    If you want to go back, you have to think of a surefire plan.


    After careful thinking, Ye Fan''s figure slowly retreated from the crowd, and the next target was the Monster Race.


    The situation is urgent, he must seek help from someone to evade for a while, and if the demon clan''s arrogance goes down, he can leave.


    The first choice for the helper was naturally Qing Shiyu, who was not only a mysterious person, but also had a life-saving relationship with Ye Fan.


    It''s a pity that a voice overheard halfway, but Ye Fan dispelled this idea.


    Just listen to the conversation of two demon cultivators: "Dude, have you heard? Regarding the kid named Ye Fan, it is said that the demon lord has already spoken. Whoever can solve this person can become his protector. You must know This is a protector of the law, one person in the Demon Race has less than 10,000 people, and someone who is qualified to enter that place in the future."


    "I know it naturally, but it''s a pity that we can''t fight that kid, otherwise I have to catch this person for whatever I say!"


    Although these two people''s words are just boring jokes, it is worth noting that they are all dressed in Tsing Yi, as if they belonged to the Qingtian clan.


    Ye Fan stopped walking forward, and after a glance at the direction of Demon Jie Mountain, he turned around and headed to Zhong Jie Mountain again.


    He didn''t want to doubt the love of salvation with Qing Shiyu, he was afraid that he would have been sold by the villains of the monster race before seeing Qing Shiyu.


    Now Ye Fan''s life is not only a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for the demon commanders, but also for the entire Western Desolation.


    "brush!"


    Ye Fan''s figure quickly disappeared on the gloomy ground of the Western Wilderness, and hurried towards Zhongjie Mountain.


    He didn''t expect that this time the matter would be so serious, it was far from being trapped by Zuoqiu before.


    Falling into the hands of the demons, he will undoubtedly die.


    Zhongjie Mountain, the most chaotic place in the entire Western Wilderness, where fish and dragons are mixed, is the most difficult place for the demons to investigate. Although there are already many demons wandering in the mountains, more than them are coming. Ye Fan was mixed with people from various forces, and it was difficult to find out.


    "Stop, Tiandi Auction House, no idlers are allowed to enter!"


    Downstairs in Tiandi Auction House, a man in black wearing a black hat and only showing one pair of eyes was stopped.


    "Step aside!"


    A colorful ring came out, and the indifferent voice of the man in black came out.


    "VIP, please come in!" When several guards saw this thing, their eyes trembled, and they quickly got out of shape.


    This man in black is exactly Ye Fan who came here in disguise. He must find a place where he can stay and think about the next way.


    The Mozu temporarily blocked the teleportation formation, which was equivalent to blocking the entire connection between the Western Wilderness and the Southern Barbarian. This would not last long.


    "Ye... Ye Fan, why are you here!"


    As soon as he entered the auction house, Guo Xing''s voice of horror and trembling came from the colorful ceremony ring.

 Chapter 1233： Relationship breakdown

    "Mr. Guo, I am afraid I will trouble you this time..."


    Ye Fan replied after passing the colorful ceremony ring.


    "Hey, come up first!"


    Guo Xing sighed and immediately responded.


    "Thank you!" Seeing that Guo Xing hadn''t given up on himself, Ye Fan immediately lit up. While thanking him, he stepped towards a teleportation formation.


    Tiandi Auction House takes wealth as its highest pursuit, and the conditions given by the devil may not be too temptation for them.


    When Ye Fan went to Guo Xing''s office, at the same time, in a different place.


    A group of people in black came to the place where the top ten ancestors had been killed, and they explored in detail. The leader was You Chuan.


    "Commander, you let me give the magic powder to the old man, the aura disappeared here!"


    A leader explained with a certain face.


    You Chuan nodded, staring into the distance, and did not respond.


    "Commander, do you think this old man will escape by himself?" The leader continued.


    They originally asked Shi Jue Ancestor to follow Ye Fan and left traceable magic powder on Shi Jue Ancestor, but here, all the breath disappeared, and Ye Fan was even missing.


    "With that old guy''s power, he can''t find magic powder yet, he should be dead!"


    You Chuan finally spoke, but he said in a surprising way.


    "Wh...what? Dead! Could it be that the kid still has enough energy to kill this old guy?"


    Everyone present was shocked, and the leader was even more shocked.


    The fourth-rank sage who possesses the Heavenly Sacred Spine is not so easy to solve.


    "It is very likely that this is the case. Our top priority now is to find that kid!"


    You Chuan nodded faintly, and was not surprised by the death of Shijue Ancestor.


    "The commander has the foresight. Before that kid was out of Demon World Mountain, he let someone block the teleportation formation. At this moment, this kid can''t go back. Only the Yaozu and Zhongjie Mountain can go!"


    The leader was full of worship.


    You Chuan''s foresight made them all respected.


    Hearing this, You Chuan��s face filled with arrogance, and he immediately said: ��The focus is on the search for Zhongjie Mountain. Although this child is a demon repairer, as far as I know, it��s not too close to the demon clan. What''s more, the monster clan will definitely not help him at this moment!"


    "Yes!"


    Many leaders heard a hint of understanding in their eyes. Since it is Zhongjie Mountain, it is easy to handle.


    The only force in the entire Western Wilderness that can save Ye Fan is the ever-neutral world auction house...


    At the moment, the world auction house, in the gorgeous office, ushered in a heavyweight figure.


    This person is naturally Ye Fan, for many demons, he is equivalent to a protector.


    When Ye Fan appeared in the teleportation formation, he immediately heard a fierce quarrel in the office. A gorgeous and attractive woman was arguing with a middle-aged man: "Father, what did you say? Fan called up? Do you know how he is doing now?


    A series of questions appeared from Guo Jiao''s mouth. For her father, she was so angry that she had forgotten to respect her.


    "Jiao''er, listen to my explanation. In any case, Ye Fan is also a partner we have worked with. If there is a problem at the moment, we should help!"


    Guo Xing replied helplessly, but his tone was not as aggressive as Guo Jiao''s.


    "He doesn''t know good or bad, is it even you are confused? Father, you should understand the horror of the Mozu better than I do. We protect him, and if he is discovered, the consequences will be disastrous!" Guo Jiao strongly resisted.


    "Mr. Guo, I''m sorry, I caused you trouble!"


    Ye Fan didn''t hide in the teleportation formation all the time. With Guo Xing''s cultivation base, he must have discovered his arrival.


    Guo Jiao didn''t constrain, and she said so unfeeling, which was obviously for him.


    "Ye Fan, what are you talking about? You gave me so much convenience at the beginning, so I should return at this moment!"


    Guo Xing hurriedly greeted him and smiled at Ye Fan.


    "Since Ling Ai doesn''t welcome me, I don''t think I will cause you trouble anymore!"


    Ye Fan glanced at Guo Jiao and said in a calm tone.


    "Ye Fan, you guys who don''t know the heights of the sky and the earth, it''s best to leave quickly. Although you are strong, you don''t know that there are people outside the sky, and if you give you a hundred years, you will not be the opponent of the Demon Race!"


    Guo Jiao scolded Ye Fan''s back slowly turning around.


    She had just finished an auction house, and when she heard the news, she almost was not scared to death. At this moment, she naturally didn''t look good at Ye Fan.


    "Jiao''er, how can you talk like that? The Ice Sea Moon Orb that the little brother Ye Fan previously sent is on your body at this moment. Have you forgotten it?"


    Seeing Guo Jiao talking more and more excessively, Guo Xing''s tone became heavy.


    He also couldn''t understand his own daughter, who was usually quite sensible, but at the moment it was so unreasonable.


    "This...I can''t give him back this thing, but for our lives, we can''t joke with this person!"


    These words made Guo Jiao''s face slightly changed, as she said to take others'' hands short, but in attitude, she still did not compromise.


    "no need!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand and watched the father and daughter arguing for himself. He didn''t expect that when he turned and left, he didn''t forget to say to Guo Jiao: "Miss Guo, I really shouldn''t hurt you, but you I was wrong, it doesn��t take a hundred years for me to destroy the demons."


    "you����"


    Hearing this, Guo Xing and Guo Jiao were both shocked. For some reason, they heard infinite confidence in Ye Fan''s words.


    You must know that the person in front of him is a desperate person, but the back of his departure is still so proud and upright.


    "Father, look at him, he is so blind and arrogant at such a moment. Such a person will only harm us. I don''t want this ice sea fixed moon pearl!"


    Guo Jiao took a moment to recover, and couldn''t help becoming even more angry. She reached out and took off her beautiful hairpin, and fell to the ground severely.


    At that moment, she actually believed Ye Fan''s nonsense.


    "You... Father is **** off by you this time!"


    Guo Xing''s chest was ups and downs violently at the moment. He had already started to help Ye Fan to find a way, but when Guo Jiao made such a fuss, everything was ruined, including the friendship between them and Ye Fan.


    "What? Does my father believe that this person can get rid of the demons?" Guo Jiao asked in a strange way.


    "The enemy should be settled but not settled. You can''t see through the miracle in this child, but you should not choose to despise it, otherwise there will be a day you regret it, alas... now it''s too late to say this!"


    Guo Xing looked helplessly at his naive daughter, and in the end, apart from sighing, he was silent.


    He could see Ye Fan''s infinite potential, but Guo Jiao couldn''t.


    Fortunately, Guo Jiao was a bit unsuccessful, and did not report Ye Fan''s whereabouts to the Demon Race, otherwise they would be enemies with Ye Fan.

 Chapter 1234： Escape to Jingnan

    After Ye Fan walked out of the Tiandi Auction House, he immediately headed in one direction, which was the Jingnan jungle that he had visited.


    Since there is no one to help him, he can only choose to save himself.


    For the performance of Guo Xing and his daughter, Ye Fan was so angry that his daughter''s family was sentimental, afraid of the east and the west, and had poor courage. This was normal.


    At the same time, to help Ye Fan, Guo Xing really needs to face great danger, and hesitating is understandable.


    In fact, as soon as Ye Fan left, many disciples of the Demon Race had already found the Tiandi Auction House, but in the end, naturally, there was nothing to gain.


    Jingnan jungle, as always desolate and lonely, in the restless air, contains terror and danger.


    When Ye Fan came here, it was the third day. As the so-called most dangerous place is the safest place, the people of the magic way would never expect him to come here.


    "I don''t know what''s in the jungle, I came here one after another, then go in and have a look!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, and walked in slowly.


    It is safe to stay on the periphery, but it is easy to be discovered by the demons, and it will be even more dangerous.


    In the jungle, everything was silent, and there was no sound of insects and birds. Ye Fan could only hear his own clear footsteps along the way.


    "Roar����"


    Suddenly, a weird monster sprang out from the side, opened its mouth wide, revealing **** fangs, and bit at Ye Fan''s head.


    "brush!"


    Ye Fan reacted in an instant, his body slightly turned sideways, avoiding this dangerous and dangerous blow.


    "brush!"


    But the monster beast didn''t stop there, and soon the sharp claws were in front of Ye Fan.


    "Naughty animal!"


    Ye Fan cursed secretly, and finally shot, a yin and yang force lingered on his palms, and greeted the sharp claws.


    "boom����"


    With a muffled sound, Ye Fan and the monster beast bounced back one after another, actually fighting a tie.


    Being able to resist his Yin and Yang Yuan Power, at least the strength of the Yuan Realm triple or above, made Ye Fan somewhat surprised. When he looked up, he saw that this was a piebald leopard, grinning at Ye Fan at the moment.


    "What a strong monster beast, is this the foundation of Jingnan Jungle?" Ye Fan sighed in his heart. It was just outside the Jingnan Jungle, and a monster with such a high cultivation level appeared. Isn''t it even more inside the jungle? terrible.


    "brush����"


    The leopard and Ye Fan looked at each other for a while, jumped several meters high, and rushed towards Ye Fan again.


    "Beast, look for death!"


    Seeing the variegated leopard entangled, Ye Fan suddenly lost his patience, and a black air appeared in his hand, rippling towards the variegated leopard.


    "brush!"


    As soon as the black energy touched the skew leopard''s body, it immediately made it struggling violently, as if experiencing great pain.


    "Any monster can''t resist my soul-absorbing power, and so are you!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    In all battles, he is best at dealing with monsters.


    "Stop it, Hugh will hurt my spirit beast!"


    Just when the piebald leopard had lost most of his mental power, a voice suddenly appeared from the top of Ye Fan''s head, and at the same time, a very strong demon power descended and shot directly at Ye Fan''s body.


    "Reincarnation boxing map, kill me!"


    In response to the threat from the sky, Ye Fan gave a punch very simply, and a giant fist was formed on top of his head and hit the sky.


    "boom!"


    That demon power was directly wiped out by Ye Fan''s reincarnation fist diagram, and at the same time a figure was lifted into the sky.


    "boom����"


    Seeing that the piebald leopard had a master, Ye Fan didn''t kill him again, but kicked him away. The next moment he came to the place where the man fell, stood still, and looked at him condescendingly.


    I saw this person dressed in yellow clothes, demon-like, and now looking at Ye Fan.


    "A member of the Huangtian Demon Race? What are you doing here?"


    Ye Fan looked slightly startled and asked subconsciously.


    "Hmph, I should ask you this question, sneaking into the Jingnan jungle, did you also come to **** the ghost beast?"


    The yellow-clothed demon repair man gritted his teeth and looked dissatisfied.


    He was dignified to the mid-level of the Yuan realm''s fourth-layer powerhouse, but he was fisted by Ye Fan, and couldn''t figure it out.


    "Ghost Beast? I don''t understand what you are talking about!"


    Ye Fan was stunned for a moment, but the next moment he said with a cold face: "But I know the weak should look like the weak, otherwise they should suffer!"


    "you����"


    As soon as the yellow-clothed demon-xiu man wanted to start cursing, Ye Fan''s foot had already kicked over, and it was placed diagonally on his chest.


    "brush����"


    The yellow-clothed man rubbed directly on the ground for thousands of meters, and all the bushes along the way were broken by him. If he was not a demon cultivator, he had a strong physique.


    "Now explain to me about the ghost and underworld beast, and the reason why you took action when you saw me!"


    Ye Fan came to the man in yellow clothes and questioned calmly.


    "I''m pooh, I''m already very toxic anyway, and I won''t live long, and you will soon be unlucky!"


    The yellow-clothed man screamed, his expression unyielding.


    Ye Fan looked intently and saw that his body was covered with bloodstains. At this moment, many blisters were forming, and he looked a little miserable.


    "Shrubs are very poisonous, could it be true!"


    Ye Fan glanced at those shrubs with some dread. Guo Xing had mentioned this before, but Ye Fan didn''t take it seriously.


    "Bold, I dare to hurt my people from the Azure Sky Demon Race, looking for death!"


    As soon as the yellow-clothed man''s words fell, a pleasant and somewhat familiar voice suddenly appeared in the air, and at the same time a powerful green light shot towards Ye Fan''s back.


    "Canggu reincarnation technique! Extinction!"


    Ye Fan didn''t dare to underestimate this green light, a whirling energy wafted from his body, and he took it all down.


    When Ye Fan turned his head, he heard an exclamation: "Why are you?"


    Hearing this voice and seeing the figure in front of him, Ye Fan''s eyes trembled. The person in front of him was not someone else, but Lu Ji who had met him twice.


    "Isn''t this person from the Huangtian Demon Race? How could..."


    Ye Fan''s doubts at the moment were no less than those of Lu Ji. It was really unexpected to meet in such a place.


    "It''s a long story. Since you are a friend, let''s go. It is not suitable to stay here for a long time!"


    After Lu Ji calmed down, she returned to her former cold appearance and said goodbye directly.


    "Hehe, the outside is even more dangerous for me, I can''t get out!"


    Ye Fan smiled faintly, appearing more straightforwardly.


    "Can''t get out?" Hearing this, Lu Ji was stunned for a moment, apparently ignorant of what happened outside, but she didn''t ask the reason, but instead said, "Since you want to stay here, then Come with me!"


    After that, she had already turned and dashed towards the depths of the Jingnan jungle, and the two men she brought were responsible for taking care of the man in yellow.


    "What the **** is going on?" Ye Fan whispered to himself, with doubts in his heart, he followed Lu Ji into the depths of the Jingnan jungle.

 Chapter 1235： See Shiyu Again

    In the depths of the Jingnan jungle, the bushes became denser and denser, and many places were completely dark. The appearance of a Jedi was more terrifying than Ye Fan had imagined.


    Lu Ji took Ye Fan for at least an hour, and didn''t say a word with Ye Fan in the middle, and behind, the yellow-clothed man was carried by two demon cultivators. He walked all the way, hanging his last breath.


    "Miss, we are back!"


    Finally, Lu Ji stopped by a small stream. The stream was filled with turbid and dark river water, but the air here was much better. At the same time, it was open and bright, not as depressed as before.


    Standing in front of Lu Ji was a snow-white tent, made of white veil, and a graceful figure was looming inside.


    This scene formed a strong contrast with such Jedi as Jingnan Jungle, giving a great visual impact.


    "Who is making trouble? But a member of the Huangtian Demon Race?" A faint question came from inside.


    "Not from Huangtian Demon Race, but... Ye Fan!"


    Lu Ji glanced at Ye Fan deliberately while she was speaking, and she was surprised at this person''s arrival.


    "Ye Fan!"


    Hearing these two words, the light gauze on the tent suddenly shook, and a faint shadow quickly appeared in front of everyone. At the same time, a pair of beautiful blue pupils instantly locked Ye Fan''s body.


    "Miss Shi Yu, what a coincidence, we meet again!"


    Being watched by Qing Shiyu, Ye Fan stayed slightly before saying.


    This woman is already beautiful, and a pair of azure blue pupils possess magical powers, which almost made Ye Fan lose her soul.


    "Ye Fan, why are you here?"


    At this moment, Qing Shiyu''s pretty face was surprised and happy, quite a bit of cheering.


    "I����"


    Just as Ye Fan was about to stop the language explanation, the green **** the side interrupted him directly: "Report to Miss Ye Fan that Ye Fan injured Xiao Kun outside, causing the poison of the bushes, and it is already at stake!"


    "amount����"


    As soon as he said this, Ye Fan was embarrassed and hurriedly apologized: "I thought he was a member of the Huangtian Demon Clan, so his hands were a bit heavy, I can''t help it!"


    "Xiao Kun!"


    While Ye Fan apologized, a handsome young man rushed towards Xiao Kun in the back, his face full of worry.


    "Brother Mo, I...I''m going to do it, sorry!"


    The man in yellow made a final farewell with a pained expression on his face.


    "You...you killed Xiao Kun''s life, do you think about it with an apology?"


    Seeing the miserable situation of the yellow-clothed man, Mo Ge rushed directly to Ye Fan, grabbed Ye Fan''s collar, and said violently.


    Ye Fan frowned slightly at this scene. Just about to answer, Qing Shiyu said: "Give my antidote to Xiao Kun. This is the end of this matter!"


    "Wh...what?" Hearing this, everyone was shocked, and Mo Ge even let go of Ye Fan directly: "Miss, this is the only antidote. It''s for you, how can..."


    "I said, save Xiao Kun''s life, immediately!"


    Qing Shiyu''s voice sank, revealing a trace of the majesty unique to the superior.


    "Yes!"


    The green **** the side nodded when she heard it, and immediately took out a small pill from her arms and took it for Xiao Kun.


    "Ye Fan, come here!"


    While taking pills for Xiao Kun, Qing Shiyu personally called Ye Fan aside.


    Next to the stream, Qing Shiyu stood quietly, and the whole person exuded a quiet and elegant atmosphere, completely different from the previous majestic image.


    "Miss Shi Yu, I''m sorry..."


    Ye Fan felt a little heavy and apologized again.


    Judging from the expressions of Lu Ji and others, that pill should be a very important thing and unique to Qing Shiyu. At this moment, Qing Shiyu contributed to helping Ye Fan eliminate the grudge in everyone''s hearts.


    However, when the old stalks are removed, new stalks appear again.


    "I said, just call me Shiyu!"


    Qing Shiyu smiled beautifully, and explained: "You don''t have to blame yourself for this. Xiao Kun is wearing the costumes of the Huangtian Demon Race. We did it specially, and he did it on you first!"


    "Thank you for your understanding!" Ye Fan nodded. This time he was indeed a bit resentful. At the same time, he immediately asked: "Shi Yu, I heard your subordinate talk about the ghost beast before, can you explain it to me?"


    Ye Fan was very interested in this monster, because just hearing his name felt extraordinary.


    "You should remember the previous time, I escaped from the Jingnan jungle, if I didn''t meet you..."


    Qing Shiyu Qiao''s face fell into the past, and at the same time she turned to say: "At that moment, I was fighting the ghost beast, but it is a pity that this beast was cunning and encountered some special circumstances, and finally ended in failure and almost died!"


    "So that''s the case, then you brought so many people this time, is it inevitable?" Ye Fan nodded, subconsciously guessing.


    "No, this time the situation is more complicated than last time. Someone from the Huangtian Demon Race will come to compete with me for this beast. I have to guard against it. Let Xiaokun dress up like them in order to find them the first time. What''s going on!"


    Qing Shiyu shook her head, showing helplessness on Qiao''s face, as well as a trace of anger.


    "No wonder!"


    Ye Fan finally understood the ins and outs. When he first wanted to ask about the details of the ghost beast, he saw Qing Shiyu take the initiative to ask: "Now tell me about you, why did you come to this place? I ran into Xiao Kun!"


    "Hehe, this is actually just a coincidence. I had something out there and I had no choice but to hide in this Jingnan jungle."


    Ye Fan said with a wry smile.


    "What''s wrong with you? What''s the matter? Need my help?"


    Qing Shi Yuxiu frowned slightly, and asked quite quickly.


    She looked like she had been here for a long time, and she didn''t even know what was happening outside.


    At this moment, the entire Demon Race, which drove most of the Western Wilderness, had already exploded because of Ye Fan''s affairs.


    This Jingnan jungle, I am afraid it has become the last trace of pure land.


    "I will explain this to you after I get out. Since it''s here, then I will help you take revenge and solve the ghost beast!"


    Ye Fan did not explain, but promised.


    "Hehe, it''s natural to have your help, but you have to be careful. The people of the Huangtian Demon Race and the ghost beasts are not easy, and I won''t have the time to take care of you!"


    Qing Shiyu laughed and joked.


    This is both true and a joke, and it depends mainly on how Ye Fan understood it.


    "Don''t worry, I''m pretty good at dealing with monsters!"


    Ye Fan smiled confidently. At this moment, he is no longer what he used to be, and he is very good at dealing with monsters.


    It''s just that for these changes, Qing Shiyu and others could not see anything except his realm.


    The reason for the slight contempt is that half of the dozens of people brought by Qing Shiyu are fourth-rank sages who have condensed the sacred spine of the sky, and the other half are also in the late Yuan stage. For Ye Fan, naturally Optimistic.

 Chapter 1236： confusing

    "The ghost beast will appear in the near future, then the monster beast will be rampant here, remember to protect yourself!"


    Qing Shiyu was dubious about Ye Fan''s words, but only seriously told.


    "I know!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and returned to the tent with Qing Shiyu.


    Mo Ge''s gaze shot over immediately, looking at Ye Fan with a hint of anger and a little complicated emotion.


    Seeing Qing Shiyu entering her tent, Mo Ge walked directly towards Ye Fan, and said coldly: "Ye Fan, Nanban Feiyunmen disciple, I have heard of you!"


    "Something?"


    Ye Fan turned his head and glanced at him, and asked directly.


    If Mo Ge made rude actions to him before, if it were not for the sake of giving Qing Shiyu face, how could Ye Fan let this person go.


    "Ye Fan, I know you saved Miss''s life, Miss is grateful to you, but I advise you not to take yourself too high, Miss respects you, we may not necessarily!"


    Mo Ge couldn''t bear Ye Fan''s indifferent attitude, and immediately threatened.


    "Your respect is useful to me?" Ye Fan asked with a weird expression after hearing it.


    "You?" Mo Ge didn''t understand the chatting routine of the person in front of him at all, and he said after a while: "In short, you should stay away from the lady. If anything happens to the lady this time, we won''t let you go, Feiyunmen. It will be destroyed!"


    "I do things and never need others to teach!"


    Hearing the threats from the other party getting more and more fierce, and the Feiyun Sect had been involved, Ye Fan''s face instantly became cold.


    He could hear what Mo Ge meant, and he must still worry about the previous Xiao Kun and the antidote.


    "I don''t want to teach you either. You are here, as long as you don''t drag us down, that''s enough!"


    After Mo Ge said coldly for the last time, he turned and left.


    He could see Ye Fan''s position in Qing Shiyu''s heart, so he didn''t plan to get froze with him, and a warning was enough.


    "drag!"


    Hearing this word, Ye Fan chuckled in place, but he had never thought about the consequences.


    With his strength at the moment and the power of good and evil, even the commander of the Demon Race is not his opponent. To put it awkwardly, except for Qing Shiyu, all of them are not Ye Fan''s opponents, even Lu Ji Has been greatly overtaken by Ye Fan.


    "Find a place to restore the cultivation base first!" While smiling secretly, Ye Fan quickly locked a quiet place. Since Mo Ge and others didn''t want to see him, he would simply go farther. .


    They are the same to Ye Fan.


    Just when the people of the demon race were waiting for the ghost beast to appear, in another part of the Western Wilderness, a pitch-black huge mountain stood upright in the clouds, and the surrounding sky was also infiltrated black, revealing a trace of terror.


    "What? That kid hasn''t found it yet?" Youchuan''s angry voice came from a magic palace.


    It has been three days. According to his plan, Ye Fan should have been found.


    "Commander, we have almost searched the entire Zhongjie Mountain, and people other than the Demon Clan disciples have also helped to find it, but the kid is like the world has evaporated, there is no trace at all!"


    The leader looked bitter and helpless, cautious, for fear of being punished by You Chuan.


    "Where is the auction house that day?" You Chuan asked immediately.


    "They have sent representatives to assure us that there is no Ye Fan in Tiandi Auction House. If they break their promise, they will withdraw from Zhongjie Mountain!"


    The leader continued to explain.


    "What? Is it possible that my dignified demon clan can''t even find a kid? Although Xihuang is big, but there are more people, we must find this one to activate all the power, otherwise the demon lord will be furious, and we will all be unable to eat! "


    You Chuan''s face was shocked and angry. What he wanted was not a guarantee, but a clue, even if there was only a trace.


    Looking for Ye Fan is not just his power. The twelve commanders of the Demon Race must go all out to protect the position.


    With such a strong force, you can''t find a Nanban boy, You Chuan doesn''t believe it.


    "Report, Master Commander, the demon spirit in Jingnan Forest has been surging recently, and the Demon Emperor is afraid that it will come out again..."


    A leader entered the magic palace at this time and reported.


    "The demon emperor is a matter of the demon clan, it is important to find Ye Fan now, this commander doesn''t want to take care of it anymore." You Chuan was distraught at the moment, and he reclaimed and signaled the leader to retreat.


    The leader in charge of searching for Ye Fan heard this but his eyes lit up: "Master, do you think that Ye Fan will hide in the Jingnan jungle?"


    These words also awakened You Chuan, causing his body to tremble slightly, and immediately said: "You send someone to guard the exit of the Jingnan jungle, a radius of a hundred miles. Don''t let it go anywhere. I will make one first. important things!"


    After saying that, You Chuan stepped out of the magic palace.


    In the eastern part of Demon Mountain, the temperature here is extremely high all year round, so ordinary disciples of the Demon Race can approach it.


    Here, the sky is dyed red, and there is lava flowing on the ground. All this is caused only because of the existence of a treasure, which is the holy item of the Demon Race: the Infinite Demon Furnace.


    Placed in the open air, the Boundless Demon Furnace is a hundred meters high and tens of meters wide. At first glance it looks like a hill.


    At this moment, the three-day period had arrived, and the dying Zuoqiu was pressed under the magic furnace, waiting for the fate of turning into blood.


    "Commander Zuoqiu, I''m really embarrassed, I almost came late!"


    You Chuan''s hypocritical words came from a distance and reached Zuoqiu''s ears.


    "You Chuan, you despicable villain, don''t be proud, I''m dead, and you can''t make it anymore. If you want to become a protector, you don''t have a door!"


    Zuoqiu stared at You Chuan with both eyes, and shouted in the last voice.


    "The dog jumped the wall in a hurry and was struggling to death, but it''s a pity that you are already dying, hahahaha!"


    For these ugly words, You Chuan didn''t care, and what can''t you do with a dying person?


    "brush!"


    While speaking, You Chuan flicked his fingers slightly, shooting an invisible Qi Jin into the Boundless Demon Furnace.


    Except for him, no one can detect this move.


    "Send him on the road!"


    After finishing this scene, You Chuan waved his arms at several demons, and his gaze towards Zuoqiu was unpredictable.


    "go with����"


    Several demons joined forces to open the Boundless Demon Furnace and threw Zuo Qiu into it.


    "You Chuan, if there is an afterlife, I don''t need you to die..."


    Zuoqiu let out the final roar, he had been in the Western Wild for hundreds of thousands of years, but he didn''t expect to end up like this.


    "boom����"


    The lid of the magic furnace made a loud noise and slowly closed.


    An unspeakable burning sensation hit Zuo Qiu''s heart, and at the same time a strange voice said: "Master Zuo Qiu, we meet again!"


    "Yes... it''s you! You dare to deceive the demon lord!"


    Zuo Qiu heard this voice, as if he had seen a ghost, his voice trembled, and he looked unbelievable...

 Chapter 1237： Monster Beast Army

    In the blink of an eye, half a month passed. Because of Ye Fan''s affairs, Xihuang hadn''t been calm for a long time, and the teleportation array leading to Nanban was still blocked by the demons, and could only get in.


    In the Jingnan jungle, Ye Fan woke up from the state of cultivation, spit out a suffocating breath, and the spirit platform was clear and light, and he had already returned to his peak state.


    At the same time, after half a month of quiet cultivation, he had digested one-fifth of the Heavenly Sacred Spine in the Demon God''s Devour, and his cultivation had reached the middle stage of the Second Layer of the Supreme Yuan Realm.


    Although the progress was rapid, for the demon cultivators like Mo Ge, this kind of cultivation still couldn''t make the stage.


    The sage has nine ranks, of which three are divided into upper, middle and lower ranks. Although the fourth and third ranks are only one realm away, their ranks are completely different, which is why Mo Ge and others despise Ye Fan.


    After standing up, Ye Fan''s gaze immediately turned to the deeper part of the Jingnan Jungle. There, a breath of mighty and mighty rushing came, and the whole Jingnan Jungle was sinking.


    "coming!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, with his keenness as a demon cultivator, this aura was exuded by the monster beast army.


    Many of the monster beasts in the Jingnan Jungle are third-ranked strengths, and some have even reached the fourth-ranked ones. The horror of their power can be imagined.


    At this moment, Qing Shiyu had already walked out of the tent, and an inexplicable light was shining in a pair of beautiful eyes.


    Mo Ge and others looked solemn and stood ready.


    "Swipe..."


    Countless bushes were trampled on as a result, and the breath finally rushed out. In front of them were thousands of white wolves with their fangs bright, rushing towards Qing Shiyu frantically.


    "Blue-eyed white wolf!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, but it is rare to recognize the identity of this monster beast. This type of monster beast has the strength of the early Yuan realm since its birth, and it can reach the peak of the Yuan realm after adulthood.


    The most terrifying thing about the blue-eyed white wolf is its ferocity. Once hungry, it won''t let go of it.


    "Formation..."


    Faced with this number of terrifying wolves, Qing Shiyu''s face was very calm, and while speaking, she stepped back slightly.


    "brush����"


    The four strong men of the Blue Sky clan had already stood in front, whispering in secret, a green barrier gradually formed in front of them.


    "Oh..."


    Although the wolves were mighty, when they touched this barrier, they wailed and evaded at a very fast speed.


    "Awesome!"


    Ye Fan had already come to Qing Shiyu and the others, carefully examining this large green array.


    "Hehe, this is the demon town formation of our Blue Sky Demon Race, it''s just for pediatrics!"


    Qing Shiyu smiled faintly and explained without humility.


    "The monster race has really taken advantage of the battle against the monster beast!"


    Ye Fan nodded, feeling a little bit in his heart, everyone is the same kind, the monster beast has no advantage in front of Qing Shiyu and others, only weakness.


    The four demon cultivators directly resisted the vast army of demon beasts.


    "How many monsters are there in this Jingnan jungle, when will the ghost beast appear?"


    Under the protection of the town monster formation, Ye Fan couldn''t help but ask.


    "If you are timid, you might as well leave early!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Mo Ge immediately sneered.


    "It''s not timid, but I don''t want to waste fearless time!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and told the truth.


    "This beast tide is a precursor to the appearance of the ghost beast, and it is also its vanguard. Only if there are serious casualties, it will appear early!"


    It is obviously not the first time Qing Shiyu has dealt with the ghost beast, and she explained it very old-fashioned.


    "Serious casualties!"


    Ye Fan repeated it secretly, and then smiled: "This is easy to handle, presumably you don''t want to spend it here, let me help you."


    "Help us? What can you do?"


    Mo Ge interjected, a little unbelief.


    Ye Fan smiled mysteriously, did not answer, but came to the bottom of the big formation, gathered the spiritual power of the whole body, and began to operate a technique.


    "The power of the soul, give it to me!"


    Ye Fan stretched his right hand forward, and at the same time he spoke, his palm shot out infinite black light, and merged into the big green array.


    "What kind of power is this?" Just as the four arrangers were confused, Ye Fan''s voice had already been heard, saying: "Let go of the formation and let them in!"


    After Wei Wei hesitated, the four arrangers dubiously changed the town monster formation.


    Since the operation of this array is simple, it is not difficult to complete these measures.


    Ye Fan also found this point before acting.


    "brush����"


    The soul-absorbing power covered the entire large formation at the moment of merging. The original green monster town formation turned directly into dark green.


    "Boom boom..."


    The blue-eyed white wolf with a ferocious nature still struck in desperately, and the abnormality also appeared at this moment.


    The moment the blue-eyed white wolf touched the town monster formation, they lost their ferocious appearance, and no longer wailed and retreated as before, but struggled like they did, but couldn''t break free.


    They are like flying insects on a spider web, all glued to it, and a trace of golden power is being absorbed by the monster town array, and finally enters the body of a young man.


    Any blue-eyed white wolf persisted for less than ten seconds, then rolled his eyes and fell to the ground, seeming to faint, but in fact it has lost its vitality.


    "Huh... It''s been a long time since I replenished my spiritual power so freely!"


    Ye Fan stood behind the big array deliberately, and was secretly sighing.


    As the cards on his body get stronger and stronger, his own cultivation level can��t keep up, and even his spiritual power has fallen behind. This will affect his future use of power. This time he finally gained a spiritual power. Great opportunity.


    The stronger the spirit, the stronger the vajra will, which helps to enhance the power of Mahayana Buddhism.


    "This... how could this be?"


    Looking at the weird scene in front of him, Qing Shiyu and others'' faces were all filled with surprise.


    The original power of the town monster formation could only scare away the blue-eyed white wolves, but with the help of Ye Fan, they actually killed them directly.


    At this moment, Mo Ge had some cramps in his facial muscles.


    The youth in front of him was a miracle.


    But in an instant, the corpses of the White Wolf had already piled up before the big formation, and there were nearly a thousand in number.


    No matter what the ferocious monster beasts, it is inevitable that the heart of retreat is born at this moment.


    "Roar..."


    In the next moment, there was a cry different from the blue-eyed white wolf from the depths of the Jingnan jungle. All powerful monsters such as the flying deer, the mountain tiger, the leaping beast and so on appeared, but in the "enhanced version" Under the town demons, their fate was exactly the same as the blue-eyed white wolf, and they all died in large swaths.


    "is coming����"


    An hour later, Ye Fan suddenly felt a majestic breath coming from the depths, and the lingering rhyme alone caused the monster town to tremble.


    "Bold outsiders, who dare to hurt my people, die!"


    A roar came from inside, resounding through the entire Jingnan jungle.


    "Crack, click!"


    This sound is a sound wave, it shook a large array of cracks, and finally broke directly.


    The four arrangers all spit out blood, but Ye Fan took a step back.


    The sound alone is so powerful, the power of the monster beast inside can be imagined, but what makes Ye Fan even more surprised is that the sound of this monster beast actually brings him a sense of familiarity.

 Chapter 1238： Past enemies

    "boom!"


    The Jingnan jungle trembled violently, and a huge black shadow shot out from the depths, and everything was trampled on the ground as it passed.


    "This...this is..."


    Seeing the appearance of this black shadow, Ye Fan was completely shocked. After practicing Buddha, his mind was mostly calm, and it had been a long time since such a big wave had occurred.


    The black shadow is like a dragon, like a snake, looks like a long worm, the whole body is pitch black, the head is round, the facial features have only a big mouth, full of sharp fangs, on its back, there are thousands of green eyes, which are still at the moment. Blinking, looking in all directions, it makes people get goose bumps.


    And below, there are thousands of tentacles, which are actually the soles of this beast.


    If you just look at this disgusting appearance, this beast is Ye Fan''s archenemy, Yu Yuan.


    "Little girl, you really have not changed your mind. Are you coming to trouble me again this time?"


    Wu Yuan opened his mouth slightly, and said with a terrible voice.


    At this moment, it didn''t notice Ye Fan at all, and focused all its attention on Qing Shiyu.


    And Qing Shiyu, they are also old opponents.


    "Ghost Beast, you can finally give it up, today I will subdue you!"


    Qing Shiyu has already walked to the front, and turned to Ye Fan and the others: "You first step back and help me pay attention to the people of the Huangtian Demon Race. I will deal with this beast!"


    "Miss, you must be careful!"


    Mo Ge said, but he had no choice but to step back.


    Just because Qing Shiyu and Fu Yuan''s battle were not something they could intervene.


    Ye Fan was pulled by Green Jie before reacting and retreated back with everyone.


    "Why? Are you scared? The strength of this ghost beast is already at the top of the Western Wilderness. With your cultivation base, it was impossible to even see it!"


    Mo Ge said again, in addition to ridicule, it was actually more emotional.


    They were all worried about Qing Shiyu''s safety.


    "Okay, stop talking!"


    Lu Ji stood in front of Ye Fan, speaking to stop everyone, and at the same time, she also meant to protect Ye Fan.


    At the same time, for this "worst person", Lu Ji will naturally also give special care.


    Ye Fan did not have the same knowledge as Mo Ge, and he was still in a state of shock at this moment.


    After two years, he finally saw the enemy of the past.


    Entering the heavens and seeking stronger power, the original intention of all is to eliminate the gluttonous gluttons and save the blue and yellow land from the deep waters.


    "Little girl, I have already warned you, to deal with me, you are not qualified enough to let your father or grandfather come!"


    Wu Yuan''s big mouth moved slightly, revealing its infinite pride.


    "You scum of the demon race, hiding in the Jingnan jungle and becoming a king, don''t even think about it!"


    Qing Shiyu''s face is majestic, her words are meticulous, and she reveals the huge ambitions of Yu Yuan.


    "Hmph, I am not a demon, no one can control me!"


    Wu Yuan''s mood became irritable, and he lost patience: "Since you are not afraid of death, then go to death this time!"


    After saying this, ����''s whole body was black and light, and in an instant, Qing Shiyu''s body was wrapped.


    "broken!"


    Qing Shiyu''s pretty face is very calm, highlighting her rich combat experience, and at the same time she shoots a beautiful green shimmer on her body.


    These green gleams are extremely powerful, directly penetrating the attack of Yu Yuan, and at the same time making Qing Shiyu escape.


    "Fluttering like a dragon and a snake, suddenly like a ghost axe, the jade girl is more heart-warming, and the demon thunder descends into the world!"


    After Qing Shiyu got out of trouble, she immediately muttered in her mouth, and at the same time an exquisite jade sword appeared in her hand, as if the two were merged into one, cutting out an extremely exquisite sword light.


    "Boom!"


    Each sword light was like a thunder in an instant, not only the sound was great, but also the power was extremely strong. Soon, green smoke appeared on the body of Yu Yuan, just like something roasted.


    "court death����"


    The sword light exposed ����, and thousands of eyes all over the body shot out green light to resist the sword power.


    However, this did not work, and Yu Yuan still fell short for a while, Qing Shiyu''s attackers turned with the sword, becoming stronger and smoother.


    "This sacred demon Thunder Sword is supplemented by the Jade Goddess Jianxin Jue. It is really powerful. Every blow is extremely thunderous. This ghost ghost beast is not the lady''s opponent at all!"


    Seeing Qing Shiyu''s dominance, all the members of the Qingtian clan showed a slight smile, even the expressionless Lv Ji.


    "It''s really strong!"


    Ye Fan whispered secretly, at this moment Qing Shiyu''s power had reached the point of commander-in-chief of the demons, and it was still rising with the sword''s power.


    "Xiao Fan, did you actually see ����?"


    Just as Ye Fan was watching the battle closely, the long-lost voice of Xie Lao suddenly rang in his mind, presumably he was startled by the power of Yu Yuan.


    "Yes, old evil! But he doesn''t seem to know me!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and was a little puzzled.


    "It''s not that you don''t know you, it''s just that the memories in your soul haven''t gathered at this moment. You should be too late to leave now!"


    Xie Lao explained and reminded.


    "Leaving?" Ye Fan was stunned after hearing this. At this moment, the outside was even more dangerous for him, so he might as well face Yu Yuan.


    "Xie old man, my current strength should be higher than this beast, besides, my friend is still..."


    Ye Fan glanced at Qing Shiyu while he was speaking. He promised to help Qing Shiyu against the enemy, but he fled at the beginning. What style is this?


    "The deity knows what you mean, and just gave you a suggestion, but you must not forget that there are nine avatars of ����, and their strengths are different. Although their souls are different, their memories will be synchronized at every point in time. Then this glutton will recognize your identity!"


    The evil old man explained seriously.


    "It turned out to be like this!" Ye Fan nodded, and temporarily understood the reason why Yuan Yuan didn''t know him, and at the same time, he explained helplessly to the old Xie: "Old Xie, I am already in a dilemma this time. For proper!"


    "Well, with your strength at the moment, it should be no problem to kill it. Remember, you must not let it go, otherwise the consequences will be disastrous!"


    Old Xie said lastly, as if he had compromised.


    Until now, Ye Fan had never forced Ye Fan to do anything. All choices had their meanings. What he gave was only an explanation and let Ye Fan choose.


    "If Shiyu can kill ����, then I don''t need to do it!"


    After the evil old voice disappeared, Ye Fan looked at the battlefield again, Qing Shiyu was very strong and always had the upper hand.


    As for the other members of the Blue Sky Demon Race, they all deployed the town demon formation to resist the demon beast army brought by ����.


    "Fine, I''ll help Shiyu, and quickly solve this beast, so that it won''t recognize me!"


    After a while, Ye Fan remembered Xie Lao''s warning, and he could not help but develop the idea of ??facing the enemy together.


    "Papa..."


    But at the same time, a sudden change occurred on the court, a crisp applause sounded, and a joking voice came out at the same time: "Yoyoyo, I haven''t seen you in half a year, Miss Shiyu''s strength has greatly increased, really amazing!"

 Chapter 1239： Crazy talk

    "Huang Yixing, what do you want to do?"


    Hearing this voice, Mo Ge, Lu Ji and the others all changed their faces and stopped in front of the group of people.


    This is what he did just when he was speaking. The leader was a man with a strange face, dressed in a gorgeous robe, and he was showing a different smile at this moment.


    "The ghost beast is a scum of the demon race, everyone gets it and punishes it, don''t you understand the purpose of this son here?" Huang Yixing asked with a sneer.


    "The ghost and the beast were first found by my lady, so she will get acquainted!"


    Lu Ji had killing intent in her eyes, and her voice was extremely cold.


    "Tsk tsk tsk, the beauty of Lu Ji is angry, but the murderer has never heard that there is a first-come-first-served distinction, whoever kills the ghost beast first, who owns the next ghost crystal!"


    Huang Yixing laughed, but the subsequent words made the situation tense.


    "Ghost Crystal!"


    These four words made Ye Fan halt, and the emotions still carried treasures on his body, no wonder people from both sides of the monster race wanted to fight.


    "If you dare to take a step forward, we are not welcome!"


    Mo Ge had already exploded with his strength at this moment, and Qing Shiyu''s purpose in bringing them here was to prevent people from the Huangtian Demon Race from interfering.


    "Just rely on you guys? It''s really ridiculous!"


    A trace of disdain appeared on Huang Yixing''s face, and he stretched his hands forward and held it in the void. He had already held a spear, both of which were sacred artifacts, and the sharp aura seemed to break the world.


    "on!"


    Mo Ge and the others shouted violently and rushed towards Huang Yixing together.


    Mo Ge''s cultivation is slightly stronger than that of Lu Ji, and his level should be stronger than that of the demon leader, but weaker than the commander''s power.


    He had mocked Ye Fan many times before, so at this moment, Ye Fan didn''t make a move. He had to see how much skill this person had.


    The next moment, a funny scene appeared. Huang Yixing called out the sacrificial spear. He was not going to fight against Mo Ge and the others at all, but after a disdainful smile, he rose into the sky and shot directly at Qing Shiyu in the sky.


    "Miss, be careful..."


    Mo Ge didn''t expect this scene at all, so he could only remind him towards the sky.


    He intended to stop Huang Yixing, but the next moment he was entangled by the people Huang Yixing brought.


    In an instant, Qing Shiyu fell into a crisis.


    "Qing Shiyu, you have played against the ghost beast many times, this opportunity should be given to me!"


    For the peerless beauty, Huang Yixing didn''t have the slightest pity. The tip of the spear pointed directly at Qing Shiyu''s back, corresponding to the past but the heart.


    Taking into account the relationship between Yaozu, he will not kill Qing Shiyu, but will seriously hurt him.


    Qing Shiyu was in a battle with Wu Yuan, and when she heard Huang Yixing''s words, it was already too late.


    There are enemies in the front and sneak attacks in the rear.


    "no, do not want����"


    Below, the crowd of the Qingtian Demon Race continued to hear exclamations. If Qing Shiyu was seriously injured today, they could not shirk the blame.


    But while everyone was surprised, they didn''t notice that a figure had disappeared silently.


    "Chang..."


    At the moment Qing Shiyu was stabbed, a slight noise suddenly appeared in the sky, as if it were the sound of metal and metal.


    Everyone stared intently, and the scene in front of them could not help but suffocated people slightly, and the needle fell in the field in an instant.


    I saw one palm, actually holding the tip of Huang Yixing''s gun at the last critical moment, and there was no protective gear on the palm, just like that with bare hands.


    "hiss����"


    After a brief silence, there was a sound of inhaling air-conditioning, and the sudden scene stopped everyone''s attacks.


    Especially ����, it seemed to freeze at this moment, with thousands of words staring at the person in front of him unblinking.


    "How is it? How is this possible..."


    Mo Ge''s eyes trembled, and he was a little lost in his soul.


    The person who caught the spear was Ye Fan. If he didn''t help at this moment, he would be no friend.


    "Sneak attack from behind, what kind of son are you!"


    Ye Fan said faintly, and at the same time, he let go of his palm and hit the tip of the gun directly.


    "Chang..."


    Another clear impact sound appeared, and at the same time, only a golden light rippling out, directly shook Huang Yixing back several steps.


    "Foli!"


    Huang Yixing exclaimed, only then did he react, and immediately questioned: "Who are you?"


    "I''m Shiyu''s friend, with me, don''t want to hurt him!"


    Ye Fan''s tone is still plain, but he can bring people great confidence.


    After all, being able to receive the sacred artifact empty-handed, I have never heard of such a method.


    "Then let me try you and see where you are!"


    Huang Yixing''s face changed a little, and he couldn''t help getting serious. His strength was no less than Qing Shiyu, and he didn''t use his full strength before, otherwise Ye Fan would not be so easy to take it.


    "Shenlong out of water!"


    Huang Yixing directly attacked with all his strength, the spear in his hand turned into a long dragon, and rushed towards Ye Fan.


    "The method of blood refining, so angry!"


    Ye Fan shouted violently, and he could only take it seriously for a master who could be comparable to a commander.


    "brush!"


    The terrifying form of Shura''s body immediately appeared, and it was amazed a lot in an instant.


    At this moment, Ye Fan had already turned into a killer, and he could no longer see the half-confucianism.


    Qing Shiyu and the others were shocked to speak at this moment, but Lu Ji was better, she had seen Ye Fan''s posture at this moment, but it was not so powerful yet.


    "The power of Shura, destroy!"


    There was a purple light in Ye Fan''s hand, and he greeted the saintly weapon spear.


    "puff����"


    There was a loud noise, the earth shook, the spear was repelled, and Shura''s power also dissipated.


    "So strong!"


    For this scene, everyone''s hearts trembled again, especially Huang Yixing.


    His strength is comparable to the commander-in-chief, and at this moment Ye Fan''s strength is enough to draw a tie with the commander-in-chief. With this person, he really will return today without success.


    "Who on earth are you? Opposing my Huangtian Demon Race will not end well!"


    For an outsider, Huang Yixing still had other ways to settle, and couldn''t help asking again.


    Ye Fan remained silent, not revealing his identity at the moment, but a sudden change occurred on the other side.


    If the giant earthquake of the land just now awakened Yu Yuan, thousands of words behind his eyes flashed, staring at Ye Fan closely, and a crazy voice came from his mouth: "Ye Fan, it''s you! I finally found you Hahahaha! The future of the monster race! Everything will belong to me, hahahaha..."


    At this moment, Yu Yuan seemed to be mad, not only mad words, but also exuding a stronger and more violent breath than usual.


    "Hey!"


    As soon as this statement came out, Ye Fan''s heart suddenly stopped, and his face sank, and the faces of the Huangtian Demon Race changed drastically and were inexplicably shocked.

 Chapter 1240： Fight again 饕鲅

    "Yes... it''s him, the one who made trouble with the Demon Race!" A person from the Huangtian Demon Race trembled, as if he had seen a ghost.


    "Oh it''s you!"


    In an instant, Huang Yixing''s face also sank. He had heard the name, so he hesitated.


    "Ye Fan, what is going on?"


    Qing Shiyu looked confused. After hearing Ye Fan''s name, the Huangtian Demon Race and the Ghost Beast were all so excited, and many things must be mixed in it.


    As for Mo Ge and others who had despised Ye Fan before, they were already shocked from ear to ear at this moment. Not only was this person powerful, his identity was also unfathomable.


    "Shi Yu, I will explain this to you later, you go to deal with Huang Yixing, I will help you kill the ghost beast!"


    Ye Fan quickly made a decision. At this moment, Wu Yuan''s memory was awakened, and his strength was much stronger. Qing Shiyu wanted to defeat again, fearing that it would be somewhat difficult.


    "Okay!" Qing Shiyu nodded, and quickly rushed towards Huang Yixing.


    "Qing Shiyu, are you crazy to be with this person?"


    Seeing the arrival of his opponent, Huang Yixing directly reprimanded him with great anger.


    "Ye Fan is my friend, why do you need to take care of you as a villain?" Qing Shiyu''s face was cold, she didn''t know why Huang Yixing said this, and didn''t want to ask more.


    "He is the one that the demons must kill, and your relationship with him will only drag down the entire demons and trigger a war between the demons and demons!"


    Huang Yixing took the initiative to explain it, but it only caused Qing Shiyu to smile disdainfully: "A dignified nine-foot man, afraid of the east and the west, and the Huangtian demon clan may come to you at the end!"


    "you����"


    These words made Huang Yixing dumb and turned to angrily: "You woman, I must teach you a good lesson today!"


    After speaking, Huang Yixing finally rushed up. What he said just now was his advice from the standpoint of the whole monster race, but it was a pity that Qing Shiyu did not listen.


    "I taught you that it''s almost the same!"


    Qing Shiyu''s fighting spirit is boiling, the heroic spirit is pressing, and the combat experience is very rich.


    At the time of the battle between the two, Ye Fan had also arrived in front of Yu Yuan, standing quietly, not in a hurry.


    The gluttony at this moment is at least twice as strong as the previous state, and even the volume has increased a bit.


    "Quack, quack, Ye Fan, we met again, I didn''t expect you to get this far!"


    Wu Yuan could naturally feel Ye Fan''s strength, and he was a little surprised and emotional while laughing.


    "I came to Tianyu to kill you!"


    Ye Fan responded directly.


    The calamity in the Yellow Land originated from his mother, but the shaper was the strange beast in front of him.


    "Kill me? Quack quack quack!"


    Wu Yuan burst into laughter when he heard this, as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world.


    "With your strength at the moment, I''m afraid it will be a miss!"


    Yu Yuan smiled, rather disdainfully.


    It has been the king and dominance in this Jingnan jungle for so long, even the demon clan can''t help it, let alone Ye Fan.


    "I was able to kill you back then, so naturally I can now!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes were firm, and if he didn''t solve the gluttony today, there would be endless troubles, even more serious than the demon''s pursuit.


    "The power of Shura, go to me!"


    After saying that, Ye Fan stopped talking nonsense, and took the lead in taking the lead, and a strong Shura force directly shot the thousands of pairs of eyes.


    "Wow..."


    The dark purple Shura''s power covers the space between the heavens and the earth, like a curtain of light, pouring down towards the eyes of ����.


    "What a strong power..."


    Rao Shiyu couldn''t help exclaiming for the power of Shura. Half of his thousands of eyes flowed with dark blood, and the scene became a bit cruel.


    "The mouth of the sky swallowing!"


    While enduring the pain, Wu Yuan''s huge body squirmed, his mouth opened wide, and finally swallowed towards the power of Shura.


    "boom!"


    Wu Yuan swallowed Shura''s power in one mouthful, and a thunderous noise was emitted from his mouth, allowing Shura''s power to erupt inside it.


    "Gulong!"


    In the end, I saw ���� squirming more difficultly, the power dissipated, and everything seemed to have settled down.


    And Ye Fan''s Shura power had already been swallowed by it.


    "Not bad, I haven''t tasted such a powerful force for a long time!"


    After Wu Yuan swallowed Shura''s power, he still mumbled to himself, his tone excited.


    This scene made Ye Fan stunned for a moment. This gluttonous glutton is really a bit special, and this Heaven-swallowing Mouth is more powerful than his previous methods.


    "The way of yin and yang, the power of good and evil, now!"


    After frowning, Ye Fan didn''t say anything, two opposite auras exploded on his body, and after rotating and fusing, they gradually turned into an invisible aura.


    At the moment when Ye Fan''s voice fell, this intangible energy immediately swayed outwards, and everyone who was touched by it would retreat violently.


    "Good... what a powerful force!"


    The battle between the two big monster races was interrupted by this scene, and one after another looked at Ye Fan in the sky with horror.


    Even Qing Shiyu and Huang Yixing are not immune at this moment.


    "He... he is so strong!"


    In addition to horror, Mo Ge had endless shame in his eyes. He satirized Ye Fan several times before and looked down on others.


    I never thought that the other party could pinch him to death with just one finger. Fortunately, Ye Fan was generous and didn''t have general knowledge.


    "It seems that this person is a bit better than the young lady!"


    Green Ji''s calm eyes also flickered, with a hint of appreciation.


    The strength of the power of good and evil surpasses the cognition of everyone present.


    "roll!"


    After Ye Fan''s power of good and evil erupted, he pushed his hands directly into the void, and an invisible energy turned into two palms, slamming toward the gluttonous force.


    "what����"


    Wu Yuan didn''t react until the moment he was hit. His huge body was shot and flew tens of thousands of meters away, many of his eyes were ejected, and blood was overflowing all over his body.


    "What power is this? How can it be so weird!"


    Wu Yuan was injured at the moment, and he couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Originally, the mouth of swallowing heaven could swallow the power of all things, but the power of good and evil was invisible at all. Even though it was extremely difficult to perceive it, there was no condition to swallow it.


    "This is the power of good and evil, specifically to punish evil people like you!"


    Ye Fan''s voice is ruthless, but fortunately he still has a stronger hole card, otherwise he would be really unable to do anything today.


    "I don''t believe it, your realm is so low, it is impossible to have the power to defeat me!"


    Yu Yuan was full of unwillingness. It was a shameful shame to be killed by Ye Fan at the beginning, and to do it again at this moment, it really bears the name of a strange beast.


    "Vanxiang Qianyan, sink into a thousand illusions..."


    After Wu Yuan''s memory was awakened, he used a variety of methods, and the eyes on his back glowed green at this moment.


    "Funny! Do you still have a thousand eyes?" Ye Fan smiled disdainfully, and at the same time slowly patted the palm of his hand and said, "Exit for me!"


    "brush����"


    The palm of nothingness was formed in the air, containing the overwhelming coercion, directly covering the eyeballs of Yu Yuan.


    In the previous palm, Wu Yuan''s eyes had actually been blown out a lot, and at this moment, it was naturally unable to release the maximum power of Wanxiang Qianye.


    "boom!"


    With a loud bang, Yu Yuan''s trick was only halfway through, and it was forcibly interrupted by the power of good and evil, and Yu Yuan''s huge body was also embedded in the ground due to this blow.


    "Fu Yuan, you weren''t my opponent at the beginning, you are also the same now, die..."


    Ye Fan''s fatal attack followed, and the power of good and evil was invisible. In fact, it had covered thousands of meters around his body, making the underground gluttonous escape inevitable and inevitable.

 Chapter 1241： Completely changed

    "Do not����"


    Wu Yuan trembled violently, but couldn''t break free, only let out an unwilling roar.


    It finally found the inheritor in the monster race, but it never thought that the other party would become so powerful. It didn''t want to die. As long as it survived, it had countless ways to send Ye Fan to the dead.


    "Ye Fan, Lu Yuan is the target of my monster race. You are not worthy of doing it. Get out of the way immediately, otherwise I will kill her!"


    At this critical moment, a voice suddenly appeared, threatening Ye Fandao.


    "you����"


    Ye Fan turned his head and looked subconsciously, and saw that Qing Shiyu and Huang Yixing were both covered with scars at the moment, but the former fell into the hands of the latter.


    Huang Yixing''s spear pointed against Qing Shiyu''s pink neck, threatening.


    "Miss! How could this be?"


    In the distance, Lu Ji and others all exclaimed that Qing Shiyu would lose to Huang Yixing, and there was no resistance at all.


    This scene happened so suddenly that it made everyone unable to react.


    At this moment, Qing Shiyu was weak and weak, and her lips were purple and trembling, as if she was enduring great pain.


    "This is... the poison of bushes!"


    Ye Fan only felt that this scene was extremely familiar, and Xiao Kun was in the same state before, but Qing Shiyu was very strong, much better than Xiao Kun, and could barely stand.


    "Huang Yixing, this despicable villain, his spear is stained with poison here, everyone, be careful!"


    Qing Shiyu made a weak voice, her eyes gradually dimmed.


    "Huang Yixing, you are looking for death!"


    The sudden scene made Ye Fan''s heart furious, and the invisible power of good and evil suddenly reversed and shot Huang Yixing away.


    "brush����"


    Huang Yixing moved forward for a few minutes, and the spear directly pierced Qing Shiyu��s throat, and at the same time said with a sharp expression: "Ye Fan, if you dare to move me, my spear will immediately pierce her throat, don��t believe me. If you do, you can try it!"


    "you����"


    The power of good and evil stopped in front of Huang Yixing. Ye Fan didn''t dare to take this risk.


    The head and throat are deadly parts, even a cultivator cannot avoid it.


    Huang Yixing didn''t want Qing Shiyu''s life before, but suddenly he killed Ye Fan, who was so powerful that he had to.


    "You can''t kill the ghost beast!"


    Ye Fan temporarily calmed down and said coldly to Huang Yixing.


    In the cognition of the Western Wilderness Demon Race, they didn''t know the existence of Yu Yuan, only knew that the behemoth in front of them was the ghost beast.


    "Can you kill it? You don''t need to take care of it. You are an outsider and want to compete with me for the ghost crystal. There is no door!"


    Huang Yixing finally revealed the reason for doing so, everything is to compete for the ghost crystals on the body.


    "This friend, as long as you can save my life, I will take it for myself, how about it?"


    Although they were all enemies, Wu Yuan found a life-saving straw at this moment, and said with excitement.


    "You are going to die soon, this son doesn''t want to talk nonsense with you scum!"


    Huang Yixing has the pride of being a demon clan, and he dismissed Yu Yuan''s favor.


    "you����"


    Fu Yuan''s words suffocated, and he forcibly pressed the anger in his heart: "Boy, Ye Fan is right. No one can kill me except his invisible power just now. If you want ghost crystals, you have to talk to me. Cooperation!"


    "Nonsense!"


    Huang Yixing''s eyes trembled slightly after hearing it, and he scolded, but he was caressed in his heart, and at the same time he did not forget to continue to threaten Ye Fan: "Boy, if you don''t let go, she will die!"


    "Since you want to try it, why not let it go, but if you can''t kill it, I will kill you!"


    Ye Fan was extremely depressed at the moment, he was about to cut the grass and roots, but he did not have much interest in the ghost crystal, the only thing he wanted to do was to let the yuyuan die.


    "Humph, take care of yourself first!"


    Huang Yixing said strangely, then the tip of the gun was pulled out from Qing Shiyu''s throat, but fortunately, it didn''t go deep and did not cause fatal damage.


    "Poetry Rain..."


    Upon seeing this, Ye Fan immediately greeted him and caught the frail Qing Shiyu in the air.


    Qing Shiyu treats her not thinly, and Ye Fan can''t be mean.


    "Ye Fan, you are too stupid. At this moment, I have been poisoned. I will die soon. What is the use of saving me?"


    Qing Shiyu fell into Ye Fan''s arms, did not resist, just sighed faintly.


    "This����"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan''s eyes immediately felt ashamed. If it weren''t for his failure, Qing Shiyu had an antidote.


    "Puff..." Below, Xiao Kun fell directly on her knees and said emotionally: "Miss, Xiao Kun is sorry for you."


    When Lu Ji and others saw this scene, they all looked complicated. Everyone was afraid of Ye Fan''s strength, and no one dared to blame him anymore. They could only sigh that Huang Yixing was indeed too sinister.


    "Divine bird, can there be a way to save people?" Ye Fanyu asked the undead bird in his heart, holding Qing Shiyu in the air.


    As if feeling Ye Fan''s urgency, the Immortal Bird immediately replied: "Yes, but it takes time. It takes a lot of blood and essence to unlock the poison. Give me half a day!"


    "it is good!"


    A bright light appeared in front of Ye Fan''s eyes, and at the same time said to Green Ji and others below: "Don''t worry, I can save her!"


    Lu Ji and the others were grateful when they heard this, and at this moment they could only trust Ye Fan.


    "Shi Yu, when I solve the troubles in front of me, I will save you again!"


    After Ye Fan nodded to Qing Shiyu, he gave her to Mo Ge and others to take care of her, but Ye Fan himself rushed to Huang Yixing''s side.


    The battle between Huang Yixing and Yu Yuan had already begun at this moment. Although Ye Fan was seriously injured by Ye Fan, he still drew with Huang Yixing.


    To kill Yu Yuan, in fact, even if Huang Yixing and Qing Shiyu joined forces, it was impossible, only Ye Fan could do it.


    "Ye Fan, I knew you would come over!"


    For Ye Fan''s arrival, Huang Yixing is not surprised.


    "I said, you are not its opponent, I must kill it today, as for..."


    Ye Fan just wanted to discuss the ghost crystal with Huang Yixing. In order to kill the gluttonous yuan, he could give the crystal to Huang Yixing, but unfortunately he was interrupted by Huang Yixing before he said this, "Ye Fan, do you still think about the ghost crystal? Now think about how to escape!"


    Huang Yixing laughed as he spoke, his eyes gradually looking towards the periphery of Jingnan Forest.


    There, a wave of awe-inspiring power was coming, causing the entire Jingnan jungle to tremble.


    The originally gloomy sky above Jingnan Jungle was gradually shrouded in black mist, as if it were the doomsday.


    "Mozu!" Ye Fan''s eyes trembled, and his voice became extremely gloomy in an instant, his murderous eyes shot directly at Huang Yixing: "You dare to tell the Mozu where I am!"


    "It''s you who are looking for death and dare to hinder my plan. Now you can''t protect yourself. See how you can stop me?" Huang Yixing''s face was full of tricky smiles.


    "Ye Fan, I''ve finally found you after waiting. Where do you go this time?"


    Without waiting for Ye Fan to reply, a violent shout had interrupted the conversation between Ye Fan and Huang Yixing, and it was conveyed here with billowing black smoke.


    The demons and demons gathered together, and the Jingnan jungle at this moment completely changed the sky.

 Chapter 1242： Six commanders

    "I will find you to settle the account later!"


    The arrival of the demons forced Ye Fan to temporarily give up Huang Yixing and Yu Yuan.


    After all, the demons are strong, so they should focus on dealing with them at this moment.


    "Swipe..."


    As the voice fell, black shadows appeared one after another in the air, invisibly blocking the road to the outside of Jingnan jungle.


    "Ye Fan, you can really hide, you can think of the Jingnan jungle!"


    A strange voice appeared, and the speaker had a handsome face. He was about thirty years old, and he was the youngest commander of the demons, You Chuan.


    "Everyone, my enemies with the Demon Race were caused by Zuoqiu and Hawking. Both of them have died at this moment. You don''t need to fight each other bitterly anymore." Ye Fan was helpless at this moment and could only say a little bit. Good words.


    If you can make peace with the demons, that would be great, if not, it is normal.


    "Ye Fan, you have disturbed the Demon Realm Mountain. If you don''t kill you, we will die!"


    You Chuan said directly.


    No one can bear the wrath of the demon master.


    Moreover, Ye Fan''s fate is equivalent to the position of protector, no one wants to miss this golden opportunity.


    "Everyone, come on, this kid must die today!"


    There were five people standing in line with You Chuan, all with majestic faces and the breath of a superior.


    At this moment, they no longer wanted to talk nonsense with Ye Fan, and couldn''t help but make a move.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    As soon as this statement came out, there were six earth-shaking loud noises in succession, and six majestic sacred ridges emerged from behind these six demon.


    "So strong!"


    This scene instantly shocked everyone present. The Heavenly Sacred Ridge was wrapped with black light, just like the backbone of this world, the original one was already terrifying, but at this moment there are a total of six.


    "These people... are all... commanders of the demons!"


    Mo Ge''s tone was trembling, his eyes almost fell off in shock.


    Qing Shiyu didn''t speak, her beautiful blue eyes were full of worry. She wanted to help Ye Fan, but it was a pity that she could not protect herself.


    At the same time, she finally understood what Ye Fan''s so-called trouble was, even she was afraid it would be difficult to solve it.


    "Six commanders!" Ye Fan was unavoidably surprised at this scene, and then he smirked and said, "Mozu, you really can look down on me!"


    "Ye Fan, stop playing tricks and die!"


    The six commanders, including You Chuan, all rushed towards Ye Fan.


    The awe-inspiring demonic energy caused the world to change color for a time, and the black torrent that covered the sky and the sun was enough to sweep everything.


    "The power of good and evil, burst!"


    Ye Fan had already entered the ultimate state at this moment, roaring frantically.


    The power of good and evil in the body was pouring out at this moment, forming a vacuum zone for kilometers around the body, even the magic power of the six commanders could not be broken.


    "It''s really strong..."


    When everyone below saw this scene, it was the Yellow Sky Demon Clan, and couldn''t help sighing.


    The scene in front of him was really spectacular. Ye Fan was located in the center of the sky full of magic power. He was surrounded by darkness, but he was supporting a piece of light.


    Being able to stand alone against the six commanders of the Demon Race can only be done by the top masters of the Western Wilderness.


    Even if this move was only a moment, it was enough to make Ye Fan proud.


    "Boy, you are really amazing, but it depends on how long you can resist!"


    For the power of good and evil, the six commanders Qi Qi exclaimed, but the tone was more of a determination to win. If Ye Fan escapes today, the face of the demons will be lost.


    The six commanders shot at a junior, this is a matter of ignorance.


    "what����"


    Ye Fan was still shouting, his forehead was full of blue veins, and he had already used his peak power at this moment.


    It''s a pity that the commander-in-chief is very strong. It''s good for him to deal with one or two. It''s really hopeless to deal with six at once.


    "Boom boom..."


    Gradually, Ye Fan''s figure trembled, and around him, there was also a sound similar to the breaking of space.


    In fact, this is the sound of the power of good and evil dissipating, and no matter how high the level of power is, there will eventually be a moment of defeat.


    "puff����"


    The circle around Ye Fan''s body shrank, and blood came out of his mouth, but was bounced back to himself by the power of good and evil.


    Ye Fan didn''t care about all of this. He seemed a little tired at this moment. He had already made the greatest resistance to the crisis at this moment. The original anger gradually turned into a normal heart.


    "Wait a minute!" Ye Fan suddenly said at the last moment.


    "Boy, what tricks do you want to play?" Hearing this, You Chuan and others did not withdraw their power, and asked at the same time.


    Ye Fan reluctantly turned his head and glanced at Qing Shiyu underground, and said lightly: "Today I am not your opponent, but can you give me half a day and kill the ghost beast for me? If so, I will return to you. Family!"


    Ye Fan''s words were very sincere, and there was no alternative.


    The six commanders could not be defeated by him. At this moment, he could only solve the matter here. Qing Shiyu was at stake, and the death of Yu Yuan was the most important thing.


    "Ye Fan, you are tricky, do you think we will believe you?"


    You Chuan smiled coldly, as if he had read through Ye Fan''s mind, it would be impossible to agree.


    "boom!"


    Ye Fan''s request eventually became the reason for the six commanders to increase their strength, and the six heavenly sacred ridges collided towards Ye Fan.


    Such power, Rao Zuoqiu reappeared, and he will undoubtedly die.


    "I have an immortal body, you can''t kill me!" The request was not excessive, but was rejected by the Demon Race, and Ye Fan simply let go of everything at this moment.


    "Ye Fan, the sacred spine that I waited for is already stained with ghostly devil qi, and contains extremely powerful soul-killing power. Do you think we will let you return to the demon clan alive? You are too naive!"


    A commander laughed, even if the credit is inseparable today, they don''t want Ye Fan to live anymore.


    This person is the source of the demon lord''s anger. Ye Fan lived and died in the end. There was nothing wrong with what You Chuan said earlier.


    "What?" These words made Ye Fan suddenly startled. While maintaining the final power of good and evil, he whispered in his mouth: "Mahayana Buddhism, the vajra will, protect my body, and the soul will not die!"


    "No matter how powerful your Buddha power is, can it still resist the strength of the six of us? It''s ridiculous!"


    For Ye Fan''s actions, a commander even more disdain.


    "Ye Fan, today next year will be your anniversary. It is an honor to die in the hands of the six of us!"


    You Chuan finally said, but in fact he didn''t say one thing, that is, the other five commanders, all of whom are his people, came today because they directly killed Ye Fan.


    The position of law protector is within reach of Youchuan.


    "Do not����"


    Ye Fan roared frantically, his body constantly exuding various powers. At this moment, he seemed to feel the feeling of death that he hadn''t had in a long time.


    It''s a pity that no matter what power it is, it is quickly covered by infinite magic. In the face of absolute power, all struggles become futile.


    "Rumble..."


    The world was dark, and the majestic devil energy made the world appear thunderous, as if to pay tribute to a genius who was about to fall.

 Chapter 1243： Shocking power

    "Ye Fan, don''t..."


    The people of the Blue Sky Demon Race below all showed sad emotions, and Qing Shiyu''s eyes became a little crystal clear.


    Ye Fan''s fall to the end of death is directly related to her.


    If it wasn''t for saving her, Ye Fan would not offend Huang Yixing, and the latter would not be bored to report Ye Fan to the Mozu.


    After all, the relationship between the demons and the demons has not been very good.


    The eyes of Lu Ji and others trembled, and they couldn''t bear to see Ye Fan''s fall.


    The legendary life is so dead.


    "With one enemy six, this Ye Fan is indeed terrifying, it''s better to die!"


    Huang Yixing''s complexion was complicated, and while feeling sorry for Ye Fan''s fate, he was more fortunate.


    As for the battle between him and Yu Yuan, it had already been interrupted.


    Wu Yuan did not take the opportunity to escape, but thousands of eyes were all staring at the dark depths. If Ye Fan is really dead, he should drop what it was looking for.


    "Wait, this is... that breath!"


    At this critical moment, Wu Yuan''s perception suddenly appeared endless fear, causing its body to tremble violently.


    "not good!"


    The moment of ������ was like crazy, after a violent roar, the huge body fled towards the depths of the Jingnan jungle.


    "Where to go!"


    How could Huang Yixing leave ����, and quickly let it go.


    "Boy, I give you a piece of advice, if you don''t leave, it will be too late!"


    Wu Yuan was very urgent at the moment, and had no idea of ??fighting at all.


    "What?" Huang Yixing looked confused, and just came out of the question, but saw a breath of awe-inspiring aura from the sky above the sky, endless magic power, being forced away by a stronger force.


    "Er and other six people, who are so much higher than Xiaofan, but with six enemies and one, don''t you feel ashamed?"


    What is staggering is that this power is actually a sound, as if it cut through the space, containing the breath of vicissitudes of life and ancient times.


    "boom!"


    A loud bang followed, and the six Youchuan''s original mortal blows were all retreated by the sound.


    "Where is the expert..."


    All the expressions of You Chuan and others changed drastically at this moment, and they retreated with their voices, fearing that even the devil could not do it.


    "go with����"


    The voice did not answer any more, just a simple word.


    "brush����"


    The blood on Ye Fan''s chest appeared, and at this moment the blood pierced through everything, and the originally dark sky suddenly turned into blood.


    "Wow..."


    At the moment when everyone was startled by the light of blood, a blood-colored force suddenly rippled from the blood, and the space was shattered wherever the force passed.


    "Do not����"


    Facing the power, You Chuan and the others all made horrified sounds, and the Heavenly Sacred Ridge behind them heard a crisp sound of "click."


    The six heavenly sacred ridges that reached the sky and the earth were full of cracks in an instant. As for You Chuan and others, blood spurted in their mouths.


    "This����"


    The people of the two demon races all looked at the scene in the sky in amazement, already speechless.


    They were not affected, but they could feel the infinite pressure.


    This kind of power surpassed their understanding, and seemed to transcend the power of this world, and it was powerful and boundless.


    The heavenly sacred ridges under the six rulers, under this power, collapsed when touched.


    "Back! Fast back!"


    Without saying anything, You Chuan and others desperately backed away.


    "Do not����"


    When the power swept through, Wu Yuan uttered a fearful and unwilling voice. In its consciousness, this power actually came mainly because of it.


    "puff����"


    Yuan Yuan''s body finally turned into a black mist and dissipated, but left three black stones in place.


    "Wow..."


    Wu Yuan was strongly obliterated, but this power was still spreading outward, covering at least tens of thousands of miles.


    The burst of power lasted for a long time. When it dissipated, the devilish energy between heaven and earth disappeared, and everything became extremely magnanimous.


    In mid-air, when Ye Fan opened his eyes, he found that Lu Ji and the others were still in a state of consternation, but the people of the Demon Race and the Huangtian Demon Race had disappeared, whether they were dead or alive.


    Ye Fan didn''t look for Lu Ji and others for the first time, but put away the three black stones, and sank into the blood-scarred space.


    In the huge and unbounded mountain range, an old man is waiting for Ye Fan to arrive with his hands on his back. This person is the evil old man.


    "Xie old man, sorry, I let you down!"


    Ye Fan''s face still had some undecided expressions of shock. If it weren''t for Xie Lao''s last move to turn the tide, he might really have died in the hands of You Chuan and others.


    "Fine, the deity saves you, and one of the main purposes is to eliminate the gluttony. The existence of this beast is our greatest threat at this moment; both, how can the deity see you die in the hands of those six demons!"


    Old Xie shook his head, a trace of fatigue between his brows.


    It is also a big test for him to use the blood to display such power.


    "Thank you Xie Lao, I will be careful next time!"


    Ye Fan was grateful, and along the way, if he hadn''t been rescued by the evil old man in a critical moment, he didn''t know how many times he had died.


    "The deity promised at the beginning that, apart from the power of heaven and earth, he will not help you. It''s a pity that he breaks the precept again. The deity will retreat for a while. You must be careful. Even though the gluttony is dead, its memory will be there. When it spreads to other souls at a certain time, you will be more dangerous at that time. You have to find a powerful force to seek refuge soon!"


    Old Xie''s words are a bit like farewell, his power is used every time in Ye Fan''s critical moment.


    "I understand!"


    Ye Fan nodded and met with Yu Yuan. There was danger in it. Although he was killed, he couldn''t ignore it.


    The rest of the avatars of Yuan Yuan will soon learn the news that Ye Fan is in the heavens, and there will be dangers at that time.


    After thanking Xie Lao again, Ye Fan finally left the blood pea and came to Qing Shiyu and the others.


    The scene just now was a false alarm to Ye Fan, but it was extremely shocking to Qing Shiyu and others.


    "Ye Fan, just now..."


    After everyone was awakened, they looked at Ye Fan a little strange, just like looking at a monster.


    "It''s a long story, Shiyu, let me save your life first!"


    Ye Fan didn''t explain anything, and quickly galloped away with Qing Shiyu''s body.


    Lu Ji and others did not stop or leave in a hurry, but looked around in amazement.


    Only in shock, I was finally able to observe the surroundings at this moment.


    At this moment, the Jingnan Jungle has lost its original appearance. At least one-fifth of the Jingnan Jungle has been destroyed as a result. Around everyone, it has become a vacuum zone, and this area covers an entire area of ??thousands of miles. .


    This blow did not know how many demons and monsters were killed, how many trees and how much space was destroyed?


    Everyone only knows that this is the strongest force they have ever seen, shaking the earth.

 Chapter 1244： Save Shiyu again

    Outside the Jingnan jungle, when Ye Fan came to the original inn, he found that there was no one here, a simple town, and fell into a dead silence.


    "What''s going on?" Ye Fan frowned and murmured to himself.


    As if hearing Ye Fan''s words, Qing Shiyu on the side suddenly said: "You were too powerful before, so everyone here should have been scared away!"


    "amount����"


    Ye Fan was silent, and then took Qing Shiyu into a wing room of the hotel.


    At this moment, Qing Shiyu''s body was weak, her lips were completely purple, and her poisonous hair became more serious.


    "Ye Fan, how do you want to save me?"


    Qing Shiyu was curious about Ye Fan''s method and couldn''t help but weakly asked.


    "Immortal blood!" Ye Fan only answered four words. As long as there is no complicated soul involved, the Immortal Bird has a way to cure it. This is also the reason why Ye Fan can be reborn and immortal.


    "Mysterious bird, is the blood ready?"


    After Ye Fan answered, his mind sank directly into the blood-scarred space, and came to question under the floating ancient tree.


    Since talking with the divine bird before, until the evil old man came to help later, half a day has already passed.


    "Ye Fan, this is what the sacred bird asked me to entrust to you. Swallow half of it and apply the other half to the wound to detoxify. The sacred bird is already training!"


    Bloodthirsty leaped from the sinking old tree and presented a huge drop of blood in front of Ye Fan, explaining.


    Seeing this essence and blood, Ye Fan was slightly startled. This immortal blood was the size of his fist. To save Qing Shiyu, the divine bird was afraid that his vitality would be greatly injured.


    "Thank it for me, I will find a way to make up for its loss in the future!"


    After Ye Fan nodded, he immediately took away the undead blood and returned to the outside world.


    "brush!"


    The undead blood appeared in Ye Fan''s palm, did not spread out, but floated up and down, like a beating flame.


    "So much blood!" Qing Shiyu was also taken aback by this. As a demon cultivator, she knew the precious blood of the demon race, let alone the blood of the undead bird.


    "brush!"


    Ye Fan opened and closed his hands, the essence and blood had been divided into two parts by him, and explained according to the divine bird: "You take half of it directly, as for the other half..."


    At the end, Ye Fan paused, looking at Qing Shiyu''s devil-like figure, he couldn''t help but feel a little hard to tell.


    At this moment, Qing Shiyu''s poison is getting deeper and deeper, and his body is weak. If he wants to smear his blood, he will do it for him.


    After Ye Fan first fed half of his blood into Qing Shiyu''s mouth, he suddenly said, "Shiyu, you are offended!"


    Before Qing Shiyu could react, Ye Fan''s clothing had already been torn off, leaving only the thin bottom layer of clothing and trousers.


    "what����"


    Qing Shiyu''s scream came one step later, the expression on her face was angry and startled, and her pale face flushed to her neck.


    What appeared in front of Ye Fan at this moment was an indescribable graceful body, fair skin, and slender legs, which was extremely attractive.


    However, on this snow-white body, there are several red marks at this moment, the skin is cracked, and the faint green light is glowing, which is shocking.


    This is the damage Qing Shiyu received during the battle with Huang Yixing. It was normal for a normal battle, and some injuries were normal. The cultivator could recover quickly, but once he became toxic, it would become very troublesome.


    "go with����"


    Ye Fan''s eyes gradually turned from the initial stunning to clear, and he stretched out his hand to caress Qing Shiyu''s several wounds, and the remaining undead blood sank into the wounds.


    After doing all this, Ye Fan pulled the quilt aside and covered Qing Shiyu''s graceful body.


    After knowing that Ye Fan was healing her wounds, Qing Shiyu''s eyes gradually lost her anger, closed her eyes, seemingly calm, but her long eyelashes were trembling all the time, highlighting her inner tension.


    This is the first time a man has seen his body.


    "call����"


    After Ye Fan finished all this, he finally exhaled heavily, a few drops of cold sweat appeared on his forehead, and seemingly simple movements were not easy for him.


    He is a normal man and has been separated from Liu Mantian and others for so long. If he hadn''t cultivated the Mahayana Buddhism, it would be hard to bear such temptations.


    As the quilt was covered, Qing Shiyu finally opened her beautiful eyes, her azure blue pupils became more and more crystal clear, and her gaze towards Ye Fan was inevitably somewhat complicated.


    The box was silent for a while. In order to eliminate the embarrassment, Ye Fan suddenly thought of something. Three unpretentious black stones appeared in his hand and said: "Shi Yu, this should be the ghost crystal you are all looking for. What does it have? What is it for? It''s worth fighting for by the monster race!"


    Attention was attracted by the ghost crystal, Qing Shiyu''s inner shyness disappeared a lot, and she explained earnestly: "This ghost crystal can split the soul of a person, and it has a great effect on breaking through the realm."


    "Split the soul? Break through the realm?" Ye Fan murmured to himself. Although Qing Shiyu''s explanation was serious, it was not detailed, and he didn''t understand too much.


    "Fine, I''ll talk about it later, you should take a good rest, you should be able to recover before the sun comes out tomorrow!"


    Seeing Qing Shiyu going through the emotional ups and downs, her pretty face turned pale again, Ye Fan hurriedly opened the topic.


    "Ye Fan, thank you for saving me!"


    Qing Shiyu nodded in silence for a moment, and suddenly said with gratitude.


    "We are friends, aren''t we?" Ye Fan asked with a smile, and then sat cross-legged on the bed.


    Seeing that Ye Fan had not left, the corner of Qing Shiyu''s mouth also rippled with a beautiful arc, and slowly closed her eyes.


    As a leader, she has a long-lost peace of mind.


    After sitting cross-legged, Ye Fan quickly began to practice. In the previous battle, he died nine times. Although he did not swallow the power of others and his cultivation level was not improved, he realized a lot of combat experience, plus a lot of his own cultivation level at this moment. Alert.


    Although Immortal Tianyan can make his body immortal, there is no absolute thing in the world, and the road in the future must be more careful or find a way to immortalize the soul.


    However, the latter is definitely more difficult than the former, almost a fantasy.


    After a night of speechlessness, after recovering most of his cultivation base, Ye Fan gradually got up, and the sky outside the window showed a ray of light, symbolizing the arrival of the morning.


    Looking at Qing Shiyu, who was still resting, he saw that his aura was stable and his body was full of demonic energy. Ye Fan finally relaxed, his body turned into a shimmer and jumped out of the window, disappearing into the early morning sun.


    An hour later, Qing Shiyu woke up slowly and subconsciously looked at the place where Ye Fan sat quietly last night, only to find that the figure had disappeared.


    "Ye Fan, you saved me again!"


    Qing Shiyu murmured secretly, her beautiful eyes showed a brilliance that she had never had before, and at the same time she remembered what happened last night, her pretty face flushed.


    "Wait, this is..."


    When he got up, Sujue had a hard object in his hand, and when he opened his snow-white jade hand, he saw two black stones lying quietly, which were exactly the ghost crystals he dreamed of.


    "Thank you, Ye Fan!" Qing Shiyu made a girl-like action at this moment, holding two black stones to her chest, her gratitude was overwhelming.

 Chapter 1245： Unchangeable

    At the top of Demon Realm Mountain, in front of a gorgeous palace, Qing Shiyu changed into a snow-white dress and returned here.


    "Little...Miss, are you really all right?"


    Seeing Qing Shiyu''s ruddy complexion and full of energy, Lu Ji and others all showed joyful smiles.


    They were still worried about where Ye Fan took Qing Shiyu and whether they could be successfully treated.


    At this moment, Ye Fan really had to do it.


    "Miss, where''s Ye Fan? Didn''t he come with you?" Lu Ji looked around for a while, and did not see the figure, a trace of disappointment immediately appeared in her eyes.


    "Yeah, Ye Fan is too powerful. If such a person joins our Azure Demon Race, I will apologize to him personally!"


    Mo Ge changed his previous appearance and praised Ye Fan greatly.


    "Haha, I''ve told him before, but people may not be interested!" Qing Shiyu smiled lightly, and while walking towards the palace, she guessed: "People may have gone back to Nanban now!"


    "Go back to Nanban?" Hearing this, Lu Ji and the others were taken aback, and they were puzzled: "Miss, the teleportation formation to Nanban is still occupied by the demons, so why go back and forth?"


    "what?"


    Qing Shiyu''s steps forward suddenly stopped, and a bad idea came into her heart...


    Outside the Western Wilderness, the location of the teleportation array.


    A young man in a black robe had already arrived here, but when he saw the scene in front of him, his body was unavoidably shocked.


    The most central teleportation array is still guarded by many demons leaders, looking around with vigilant and mighty eyes, looking like a bully.


    "Damn the demons, you still don''t want to give up!"


    The black-robed young man murmured to himself, and his figure quickly disappeared in place.


    This is the only way to Nanban, and it is also the place where the Mozu is the most guarded.


    The black-robed young man was Ye Fan. He originally thought that after the evil old man took action, he could frighten the demons back and let them retreat when they knew it was difficult.


    In this way, Ye Fan became very passive. After all, Old Xie could only help Ye Fan this time, but the power of the Demon Race was not limited to the six commanders, and Ye Fan couldn''t do it when confronted them head-on.


    "Are you going to ask Qing Shiyu for help?"


    Ye Fan came to a corner area and took shelter temporarily while planning in his heart.


    However, looking for Qing Shiyu, unless he can join the Blue Sky Demon Race, otherwise it will be very difficult for an outsider to fight the Demon Race, and there is also the Yellow Sky Demon Race watching.


    This time Huang Yixing''s life and death are unknown, and if the Huangtian Demon Race also wants to find Ye Fan to settle accounts, it would be bad.


    In the final analysis, it is the safest to return to Nanban. The group of heroes in the transmission will be held, and Nanban will soon become the safest place.


    "How on earth should I get out?" At the moment when Ye Fan was thinking about going out, he didn''t know that in the distant Demon World Mountain, in a dark magic palace, a group of people was also opening a conference, and it seemed more sad than Ye Fan.


    "Brother You Chuan, what should we do this time? There is a mysterious strong behind that kid who helped us. The previous force almost shattered all of the six of us''s sacred ridges. This time, even if the six of us work together again, I''m afraid it''s not that kid''s opponent anymore!"


    "Yes, now we are seriously injured. Without a thousand years, we don''t need to talk about recovery at all. It can be said that we cannot protect ourselves!"


    "In my opinion, it''s better to tell the demon master about this. The six of us can''t hold Ye Fan together, and we have to ask him to do it."


    "In my opinion, the pursuit of that kid should be cancelled. If we do this now, we can still appear to be more atmospheric, otherwise it will not end well."


    ...


    The five commanders were all proposing with You Chuan, some complained, some changed strategy, and in short, they almost didn''t want to deal with Ye Fan personally.


    The previous shocking power had already scared them, and they did not dare to take risks again.


    "Humph!"


    After listening to all of them with a sullen face, You Chuan coldly snorted: "Now that you are finished, let me talk about it. First of all, it is true that we are all seriously injured, but the mission to kill that kid We must not stop, and we must not let the demon master know about our defeat."


    "Why? That kid''s last burst of power really destroyed the world, and the entire Western Wilderness, the only fear that can deal with him is the Demon Lord!"


    The commander-in-chief who had proposed to let the Mozu take action immediately raised objections.


    "Stupid, have you forgotten what the Lord is doing? How can a person like him do something to a junior. Once we spread our six-enemies-one thing, it is already a joke. If the devil makes another move, No matter whether it succeeds or not, my demons have already become the laughing stock of others." You Chuan immediately rebuked.


    Hearing this, the five commanders fell silent. This seems to be the truth.


    The most important point is that even if the Demon Lord above the Nine Heavens is willing to make a move personally, they will not find Ye Fan.


    "I have done my best to cover up the matter of the Jingnan jungle. Before I catch Ye Fan, I must not be known by the demon master and other commanders, otherwise we will all be unlucky. It is very likely that the end will be worse than Zuoqiu!"


    You Chuan acted as the think tank of the five people present, and in a single word the key to the problem was revealed.


    "Then what should we do now?"


    The five commanders were all frightened, with bitter expressions on their faces. They were all the leaders of the demons who called for the wind and rain, but they never wanted to be so embarrassed by a Nanban boy.


    "Now there is only one way. If we succeed, we can do our best to cover up our previous humiliation!"


    You Chuan''s eyes flowed, and a sinister tone appeared in his tone.


    "What way? Tell me!"


    As soon as this statement came out, the five commanders all pricked their ears and said urgently.


    "It''s very simple, since we can''t force it, then we can only outsmart it!" You Chuan laughed, but this smile made people creepy.


    "Outsmart?" The five commanders were taken aback when they heard this, with confusion all over their faces.


    "Anyone has weaknesses. I have long heard that Ye Fan attaches great importance to friendship, so I used this method to force him to submit!" You Chuan finally revealed his plan.


    "I''m afraid it won''t work! This son''s brothers and friends are all in Nanban. If we go to Nanban to arrest people at this time, things will become more and more troublesome!" A commander kept shaking his head, full of jealousy.


    The rest of the people all agreed with what this man said, and at the same time thoughtfully said: "In this Western Wilderness, this son has no friends at all, except for the previous few monsters."


    But the people of the demon race, the demon race is even more immobile. If one is not good, it will trigger a demon war, and the consequences will be even more disastrous.


    "It is naturally impossible to go to Nanban to arrest people, but Ye Fan has a friend in addition to the Yaozu people in the Western Wilderness. He is our last hope!"


    You Chuan laughed mysteriously, the analysis of the commanders was correct, they were just ignorant.

 Chapter 1246： Last conspiracy

    "Who is it?" the five commanders immediately became excited and asked.


    "Tiandi Auction House, Guo Xing!"


    You Chuan said loudly.


    "Guo Xing, I have heard of this person. His status in the Tiandi Auction House is not low. Using him to threaten Ye Fan is a bit risky!"


    A commander recalled for a while and immediately gave an opinion.


    "I know this too, but we can use his daughter to threaten Ye Fan. No, to put it bluntly, it is a threat to Guo Xing. This person is a smart person. If he has the ability, he will bring Ye Fan to us!"


    You Chuan''s eyes kept flashing, and he had a very complete plan.


    "It''s reasonable. I know that Guo Xing''s daughter is named Guo Jiao, she looks very attractive, but she is just a famous brand host in the auction house. People like her are not counted as having a lot of auction houses. What status, if something goes wrong with her, Tiandi Auction House will not take much action."


    A commander''s eyes suddenly lit up, surprised by You Chuan''s plan.


    "Yes, if we caught this person, we are already half the battle. Since you know Guo Jiao, then you can handle this matter. It should be okay to catch a weak woman!" You Chuan nodded. , And commanded at the same time.


    "Hehehe, naturally there is no problem!" The commander immediately laughed wretchedly, and a faint light appeared in his eyes.


    "One thing you remember, she is Guo Xing''s daughter, you are not allowed to move her!" You Chuan asked him, looking at him like this.


    He is a wise man and does not want to cause trouble in vain.


    "Okay!" The man reluctantly replied, how can you plan everything at this moment, he is not easy to disobey.


    "Have you ever thought about it, what if Ye Fan is indifferent?"


    Just when everyone was excited about finding a new plan, a voice suddenly appeared.


    These words were like pouring a basin of cold water on everyone''s heads, making the smiles of the few people abruptly stopped, even if it was You Chuan''s complexion, it was also gloomy.


    "This is Guo Xing''s business. If he doesn''t have the ability, we can''t be blamed. In short, this is our last chance. If you don''t want to be executed by the Demon Lord, you''d better be optimistic!"


    You Chuan finally warned seriously.


    These words broke all the doubts, the five commanders all nodded and started this helpless plan.


    But if they knew of Guo Jiao''s previous actions, I don''t know how they would feel.


    "Look, everyone, this is our last auction item..."


    In a branch of the Tiandi Auction House, Guo Jiao was presiding over the auction with a smile on his face, with a graceful body, a moving voice, and a beautiful face.


    For many male auctioneers, Guo Jiao is more attractive than many auction items.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, the entire auction house was shocked. In an exclamation, Guo Jiao''s body disappeared in front of everyone, as if the world had evaporated.


    At the same time, Guo Xing, who was in the office, received a piece of paper.


    ...


    Three days later, in a remote place outside the Zhongjie Mountain, here was a mountain and ridge. A middle-aged man with a hurrying expression arrived here, it was Guo Xing.


    Guo Xing was alone, and his expression was haggard.


    "Swipe..."


    As soon as Guo Xing arrived, several figures covered in black robes appeared and surrounded him.


    "Who are you guys? What is the purpose of tying my daughter?" Guo Xing was not nervous about this scene, but shouted sharply.


    "Hehe, Mr. Guo, don''t worry, your daughter is fine, and we have no malice. As long as you do something for us, we will let her go!"


    Behind this group of people in black, a man with a bronze mask slowly appeared. He could not see any aura or guess which power he belonged to. There was a sense of mystery all over his body, and even the voice passed by. Retouch.


    "Let me see her first!"


    Guo Xing can be regarded as a person who has seen the world, and he immediately talked about the key points.


    If something goes wrong with Guo Jiao, then everything is meaningless.


    "Bring her out for me!"


    The masked man waved his hand, and the next moment a woman with a disheveled hair was framed by two men in black.


    The woman''s face was pale, her makeup was dim, her pretty face was no longer as beautiful as before, it was Guo Jiao who was caught.


    The moment Guo Jiao saw Guo Xing, as if the last line of defense in her heart had been defeated, she immediately cried, "Father, hurry...hurry up and save me!"


    "Jiaoer..." Guo Xing whispered and said at the same time: "Don''t cry first, father will definitely save you."


    Hearing this, Guo Jiao barely calmed down, but sobbed secretly.


    "Mr. Guo, you have also seen that we didn''t have anything to do with Ling Ai. Next we hope we can cooperate well!" The masked man''s words were full of sinister meaning.


    "Just tell me, how can I let my daughter go?" Guo Xing said straightforwardly after seeing Guo Jiao Wuhu.


    "It''s very simple. Bring someone here and use him in exchange for your daughter!" The masked man said lightly.


    "Who?" Guo Xing''s eyes trembled, but his face became heavier and heavier.


    "Ye Fan!" the masked man responded immediately.


    "what?"


    Guo Xing and Guo Jiao were both surprised by this statement. Even though Guo Xing guessed that it was most likely to be related to Ye Fan, he could not accept this fact.


    Especially Guo Jiao, after hearing Ye Fan''s name, her haggard face was completely desperate.


    She was so ruthless to Ye Fan before, and wanting the other party to rescue her was simply a daydream.


    "If you want to find Ye Fan, you should go and cooperate with the Mozu. What''s the use of finding me? I can''t find him!"


    Guo Xing forcibly calmed his shocked mind, and immediately shook his head.


    "Haha, Mr. Guo, are you really so determined?" The masked man sneered, making people a little creepy.


    "Even the dignified demons can''t find Ye Fan. How can I be a businessman, don''t you want to see Mr. Guo too high!"


    Guo Xing said of course.


    He knew that even if he found Ye Fan, he would not be able to bring Ye Fan here.


    Compared to this slim chance, it is better to try other ways to save Guo Jiao.


    "Mr. Guo, I''m talking to a wise man, but this wise man treats me as a fool. Fortunately, a fool is blessed with a silly blessing, but a wise man''s daughter can enjoy it!"


    As the masked youth spoke, his palms slowly smeared Guo Jiao''s pretty face, rubbing back and forth, making his movements frivolous.


    "no, do not want!"


    Guo Jiao let out a cry of exclamation, since she was young, she has never been so frivolous by a man.


    "stop!"


    Mr. Guo saw this scene full of bloodshot eyes, he suddenly yelled, and then said in a deep voice: "Okay, I promise you, but you are not allowed to touch my daughter again, otherwise Guo Xinghua will not let go as a ghost. you!"


    "Hehe, that''s right, I know that Tiandi Auction House has a lot of magical powers. There is a way to contact Ye Fan and give you half a month. If you can''t, then send someone to collect your daughter''s body here, hahahaha !"


    The masked man immediately retracted his palm, and finally laughed, and disappeared into the depths of the barren mountain with a few men in black.


    "Damn it!"


    Mr. Guo gritted his teeth on the spot, clenched his fists, and trembled with anger.


    The person in front of him was too insidious to be factual. Apart from making a request, he did not leave him a clue.


    This made it impossible for him to use the power of Tiandi Auction House to help.


    "Hey..." Until the end, Mr. Guo sighed suddenly, and in a moment he seemed to be ten years old, and slowly took out his unique profound ring...

 Chapter 1247： Repay grievances with virtue

    In a corner of the Western Wilderness, it was not far from the teleportation formation to Nanban. Ye Fan had been here for several days, and he was also thinking of ways while investigating the situation of the teleportation formation.


    It''s a pity that the demon leaders stayed here day and night, and commanders came here from time to time, which made Ye Fan really dare not take risks.


    After the previous battle, the demons were completely indifferent.


    "Master, can you hear it?" At this moment, the undead bird''s cry suddenly came from deep in the soul.


    "Divine bird? What''s the matter?" Ye Fan asked in a puzzled manner. Shouldn''t the divine bird be cultivated this time?


    "Master, your courtesy is up, someone should be looking for you!"


    The undead bird reminded.


    "Colorful Rituals!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, then flipped his palm, and a ring had appeared, and it was shining with extremely dazzling colorful light at this moment.


    Putting the ritual ring on his finger, Guo Xing''s urgent voice immediately came out: "Little brother Ye Fan, I have something to ask you, can I see you?"


    "Mr. Guo, you should understand my situation at the moment, what can''t be said in the ceremony?" Ye Fan asked subconsciously.


    In Guo Xing''s tone, he heard something strange.


    "This is a long story, little brother Ye Fan, you only need to tell me where you are, and I will come and find you personally!"


    Guo Xing''s tone was almost begging.


    "Well, I''m going to Nanban''s Teleportation Array. Just come over to the Teleportation Array!"


    Although Ye Fan agreed, he still didn''t tell the specific location.


    At this moment, no matter who or what happened, he had to keep an eye on him. He didn''t want to reappear when he was besieged by many commanders.


    "Okay, I''ll come right now!"


    Guo Xing on the courtesy end immediately disconnected after a reply.


    He raised his head and glanced around. In fact, Guo Xing was located outside of Zhongjie Mountain, not far from the teleportation formation to Nanban.


    A day later, Guo Xing rushed to the vicinity of the teleportation formation and frowned slightly after looking at the fierce demons leaders in the center.


    He took out the ritual ring again and conveyed the message to Ye Fan: "Little brother Ye Fan, I have arrived. This is all the children of the Demon Race, where are you?"


    "A hundred miles south, there is a wood, where we will meet!"


    In fact, Ye Fan was on a mountain 10,000 meters away, looking at Guo Xing, but didn''t plan to meet him briefly.


    No matter whether Guo Xing wanted to harm him or not, Ye Fan had to guard against it.


    "it is good!"


    After Guo Xing responded, he immediately walked to the woods, and Ye Fan started to act accordingly.


    This is a dead wood forest, inaccessible, no one will come here at all. After Guo Xing arrived, he just wanted to take out his ritual ring and ask about Ye Fan''s whereabouts, but a voice came from behind him: "Mr. Guo, this moment , I wonder if you are looking for me in a hurry?"


    "Ye Fan!"


    Guo Xing quickly turned his head, and at the same time his expression became excited: "Little brother, I beg you to save my daughter this time. If you have any requirements, please speak up. Guo will go through water and fire at all costs!"


    Seeing Guo Xing''s excitement, Ye Fan was stunned for a moment. The person in front of him was still calm at the moment, so he seriously said: "Mr. Guo, what happened? You can talk about it first!"


    "Jiao''er was arrested by a group of mysterious people, only... as long as they find you, they are willing to let go!"


    Guo Xing''s face was sad, and a little hard to tell.


    After all, they were not friendly to Ye Fan, but they came to beg him at this moment. If it weren''t for the only daughter, Guo Xing would not be ashamed of this face.


    "What do you mean, you want me to exchange for your daughter?"


    After Ye Fan understood the ins and outs, he wanted to laugh, but he couldn''t laugh.


    He smiled so much that Guo Xing still had the face to come to him. What couldn''t smile was that another conspiracy began to target him, and it involved people around him.


    Guo Jiao''s affairs were small, and Ye Fan soon suffered harm to the people he really cared about, such as Venerable Feiyun and others.


    "Little brother Ye Fan, as long as you can save my daughter, someone from Guo will not hesitate to act as a cow or a horse for you in the future. This is a billion heavenly stones. It is all the money I have earned for hundreds of thousands of years."


    Guo Xing was completely helpless this time. His love for Guo Jiao surpassed everything about him, even his status and money.


    "you����"


    Ye Fan was shocked when he heard Guo Xing''s many promises and one billion sky stones. He could see Guo Xing''s helplessness.


    In the final analysis, the reason for this incident was Ye Fan!


    "Mr. Guo, give me three days, let me think about it!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes gradually became serious. He was never a good person, but he was not even a wicked person. Now that he has practiced Mahayana Buddhism, he wants to be a good person.


    "Little brother Ye Fan, I know you will be in danger, but Guo''s wife died young, and there is only this one daughter, please save her, I will kneel down for you..."


    Guo Xingzhi thought that Ye Fan was worrying about the previous things and wanted to kneel when he gave up.


    "It doesn''t need to be like this. Even if you save your daughter, you can''t go there. I have to think about how to deal with it, right?"


    Ye Fan hurriedly supported Mr. Guo''s body, but did not take the billion sky stones he handed over.


    Guo Jiao was arrested, which gave Ye Fan a great warning. It was already challenging the bottom line to attack the people around him.


    It''s time to end the battle with the dragons of the demons.


    The reason why he didn''t agree to Guo Xing was that Ye Fan hadn''t thought of a better way, but in his heart, Ye Fan did not refuse.


    "Little brother Ye Fan, someone from Guo is here to wait for your news!" Guo Xing did not force Ye Fan anymore, but sat down at this point. He drove one after another, now extremely tired.


    While recuperating, you can also calm down the ups and downs caused by the incident.


    "Well, you can take a good rest first, this matter started because of me, and I will give you a satisfactory answer!"


    After Ye Fan nodded, he gradually disappeared in front of Guo Xing.


    If Guo Xing thinks that Ye Fan is brooding about the previous things, then he is wrong. Ye Fan''s vision is not focused on these little grudges.


    How can he break through the deadlock with the demons and return to Nanban smoothly? This is his main consideration at the moment.


    It is understandable to help Guo Xing and cultivate the Buddha''s mind, but not to help Guo Xing, just as Guo Jiao did.


    "The person threatening Guo Xing must be the demons, what should I do?" Ye Fan muttered countless times while sitting in his temporary shelter.


    On the next night, Ye Fan suddenly had a flash of inspiration. As if thinking of something, a plan suddenly appeared in his heart. At the same time, his heart sank into blood, and said to the undead bird: "The bird, there is something I want you to help... ��"


    ...


    Early in the morning of the third day, Ye Fan had already returned to Guo Xing, and said lightly: "Mr. Guo, let''s go and save your daughter."


    "You...thank you, Ye Fan!"


    After Guo Xing listened, he felt a little teary.


    Ye Fan, who was not originally strong, became unusually tall and straight in Guo Xing''s eyes.


    Rescue Guo Jiao was part of Ye Fan''s plan, but in Guo Xing''s eyes, it was an act of retaliating with virtue.

 Chapter 1248： Strange attitude

    In front of the original gorgeous Demon Palace, Qing Shiyu was anxious and asked the newly arrived Mo Ge, "How is it? Can you find his whereabouts?"


    Mo Ge shook his head, and said helplessly: "We have already re-visited the Jingnan jungle area, and we have searched many places in the Western Wilderness, and there is no whereabouts of Ye Fan!"


    "How come? How could this happen?" Qing Shiyu''s face was unspeakably nervous, and all kinds of bad feelings came to her heart.


    "Miss, do you think Ye Fan... has fallen into the hands of the Demon Race?"


    Qing Shiyu''s personal maid couldn''t help but guess.


    "Impossible, look for it again, we must find him and bring him back to the Yaozu!"


    Qing Shiyu became more excited when she heard this.


    Mo Ge and the others hurried on after hearing it, but their expressions became a little weird. Qing Shiyu had never shown such emotions before, let alone be so nervous with a person.


    ...


    On the outskirts of Zhongjie Mountain, Ye Fan and Guo Xing galloped in a barren hill, and they were already close to the place where they had previously met.


    "Quack, quack! Guo Xing, you really have the ability, but you can bring Ye Fan here in a week!"


    Before fully stepping into the barren mountain, there was already an extremely cheerful laughter.


    "Mozu, I know it''s you, no need to pretend, now that I''m here, I can let people go!"


    Guo Xing''s face changed slightly when he heard this, and he did not speak, but Ye Fan took the initiative to speak and let him be humane.


    "Quack quack!"


    The man with the original mask reappeared in front of Ye Fan and his mouth continued to laugh.


    While laughing, the man stopped hiding and slowly tore off the bronze mask on his face.


    "You Chuan, it turned out to be you, you dare to use such despicable tricks, I won''t let you go!"


    When he saw this person''s face, Guo Xing immediately furious.


    "Mr. Guo, you have completed the task. As long as you don''t have trouble looking for trouble, we are still friends. We are not moving, but if you are seeking your own death, we will not stop you. You can try it!"


    You Chuan''s expression remained unchanged, but his tone was stronger than Guo Xing.


    Since he dared to show his true face, he was not afraid of Guo Xing''s troubles. The previous hiding was just to prevent Guo Xing from having evidence to deal with the demons.


    Although there is evidence now, Guo Jiao will release it soon, and everything will be transformed into trivial matters.


    The last unlucky person will only be Ye Fan.


    You Chuan''s words caused Guo Xing''s chest to rise and fall, and he shouted violently: "Don''t let anyone go!"


    "Bring people out!"


    You Chuan faintly said, Guo Jiao was framed again. Compared with the previous one, there is not much change. The moment he saw Guo Xing he wanted to shout, the next moment he saw Ye Fan next to him, silent. Down.


    "Go and tie him up!"


    Guo Jiao''s only change was that she still had a very thick and very special chain in her hand. After hearing You Chuan''s words, she walked towards Ye Fan step by step.


    Guo Jiao was personally pressed by the two commanders, and at the moment she dared not look into Ye Fan''s eyes.


    The gaze of the other party made her ashamed, and she even had a **** mentality of herself.


    "bring it on!"


    Ye Fan said lightly towards Guo Jiao, and there was no surprise in his eyes, just looking at each other plainly.


    "Ye Fan, I''m sorry!"


    Guo Jiao''s eyes were gradually reddening, she didn''t understand, she just regretted it deeply.


    "Sorry����"


    In the end, tears came out, and Guo Jiao shed tears to tie Ye Fan up, her movements trembling all the time.


    "Exchange it, Ye Fan, you come here obediently, or we come to invite you!"


    Seeing that the binding was completed, You Chuan''s eyes narrowed, staring closely at Ye Fandao who was **** like a rice dumpling.


    In fact, there was still fear in his heart at the moment, and the other commanders were even more so. They were very afraid that the previous shocking power would appear again, trapping them with the magic chain would make them feel at ease.


    Ye Fan watched Guo Jiao, who was already crying into tears, rushed into Guo Xing''s arms. After a slight smile, he said calmly: "Why don''t you just kill me?"


    "This time I will give you a chance and follow me back to the demons!"


    You Chuan explained generously.


    However, behind the generous expression, there was a deep jealousy. At this moment, he no longer dared to kill Ye Fan forcibly. It would be safer for the demon master to make a ruling.


    "Enter the demons? Good too!"


    After listening to Ye Fan, he whispered to himself, and glanced at Guo Xing''s father and daughter and said: "Go back, be careful from now on, don''t let the villain succeed!"


    "Ye Fan, I hope you forgive me, and I will repay you in the future!" Guo Jiao is grateful, her emotions are restrained, and it is great courage to say this at this moment.


    "Little brother Ye Fan, I Guo Xing owes you a life!" Guo Xing was very decisive and said straightforwardly.


    "Hehe, let''s talk about this later if you have a chance!"


    Although he had fallen into the hands of the Demon Race, Ye Fan was very calm and responded with a faint smile.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect you to laugh at this moment, let''s go, let us meet the devil!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s appearance, You Chuan and others felt weird in their hearts, but couldn''t tell the details.


    After all, a person who is about to face death can still be so relaxed. Is this normal?


    This is completely different from Ye Fan''s previous desperate struggle.


    However, You Chuan and the others tried their best. At this moment, they were unwilling to think more about unnecessary places. They just wanted to bring Ye Fan to the Demon Race quickly, and then they would take credit.


    Along the way, Ye Fan was extremely cooperative, without the slightest struggle, which also made You Chuan and others who were always vigilant a false alarm.


    If Ye Fan really has to resist, he only needs to break the devil chain, even if he doesn''t have the power to shake the sky, it will be enough to defeat the six disabled.


    As for the remaining few leaders, this time is not enough for Ye Fan to stuff his teeth.


    When the six people from Youchuan brought Ye Fan back to the Demon Race, the entire Demon World Mountain trembled for a while.


    Countless demons were cheering, and besides Ye Fan, the six people from Youchuan brought back the glory of the demons.


    The prestige that the demons had established in the Western Wilderness for countless years was almost destroyed because of this incident.


    "If the order continues, the teleportation formation leading to Nanban can be reopened."


    It wasn''t until he entered the Demon World Mountain that You Chuan dared to give this order. Looking at the person who was personally crushed by him, his intuition was a bit untrue.


    In addition to their successful strategy this time, it was Ye Fan willing to ambush more, which even You Chuan was puzzled by.


    "Ye Fan, wait until the demon lord, no matter how many tricks you play, it''s useless!"


    You Chuan whispered secretly, and immediately took Ye Fan into the special teleportation formation inside the Demon Race, and went straight to the top of the Demon World Mountain, under the majestic Demon Palace.


    Outside the majestic Devil Palace, covered by infinite black clouds, the sound of thunder from the past and the present can be heard.


    In the magic palace, many commanders have already been listed, and there are a lot of discussions, waiting for the arrival of Youchuan.

 Chapter 1249： Escape the golden cicada

    You Chuan entered first, feeling the envy of everyone''s eyes, his back was involuntarily upright, and he looked at people with his chin.


    However, many commanders just glanced at him, most of their eyes fell on Ye Fan''s body behind.


    "This person is Ye Fan? I don''t feel very strong either!"


    Feeling that Ye Fan only had the cultivation base of the second stage of the Yuan Realm, many commanders suddenly became more confused.


    They also searched for Ye Fan this time, but unfortunately they didn''t even have a trace, otherwise with this cultivation base, wouldn''t it be possible for a leader to solve it.


    Everyone was really puzzled that Zuoqiu was defeated by Ye Fan.


    "Lord, the subordinates have lived up to the high hopes. They have caught Ye Fan here, and hope that the lord will judge!"


    You Chuan spoke respectfully towards the darkness above.


    The dictator Ye Fan, he didn''t dare to come here with helplessness.


    "Quack, quack!" The demon lord''s laughter was heard from the sky for the first time, and then he praised: "You Chuan, you did a good job this time. After Ye Fan is executed, you will be the Zuo Fa!"


    "Thank you, Lord, for your love!" You Chuan knelt down immediately with an expression of excitement.


    "Ye Fan, you have repeatedly confronted the demon clan, you should be guilty of death, and you are restricted to immediately hand over the undead bird, and then punish it!" The demon lord said directly.


    Ye Fan retracted his gaze to look around, and smiled lightly: "It turns out that the Demon Race has repeatedly troubled me because of the undead bird. How can it threaten the status of the Demon Race?"


    "presumptuous!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan spoke so casually, and did not say what he said, the demon lord directly furious and roared.


    The two words made the entire towering magic palace tremble. You Chuan and others were very scared, but Ye Fan still maintained his original appearance. Although he stepped back a few steps, he quickly stood still. Said: "The devil, in fact, I have long wanted to see you. Maybe at this moment, I am just an ant in front of you, but even the ant can''t step on it. You, the demon lord above the nine heavens, are really unbearable. !"


    In the end, Ye Fan had already sneered disdainfully, which made all the commanders present in the room shocked.


    Today in this majestic demon palace, in the supreme palace of the demon clan, many demon clan powerhouses are actually laughed at by a junior, including even the devil lord who is talkative.


    "Asshole, talking nonsense when I die!"


    Seeing that the situation was not right, You Chuan sternly scolded him immediately, trying to break what Ye Fan had said.


    "Devil Lord, do you do it, do you really think you killed me?" Ye Fan did not immediately swim in the river, but roared towards the dark depths above the Demon Palace.


    "Boom!"


    In the depths of the darkness, the clouds were surging, and loud noises continued to be heard. At this moment, not only the Demon Palace, but the entire Demon World Mountain trembling.


    This is the anger of the demon lord, stunned for nine days.


    "what happened����"


    On the Devil Mountain, countless disciples of the Demon Race showed their horrified gazes, and they felt a sense of crisis in their hearts, as if a power to destroy the world was about to come.


    "Lord, calm down your anger..."


    In the magic palace, many commanders all knelt on the ground with amazement.


    The anger of the Demon Lord will directly affect the safety of the entire Demon Mountain.


    "Boy, I want you to taste the sufferings of the world today. You can''t survive and die!" The demon lord''s voice seemed to come from Jiuyou, I don''t know how many years, someone dared to disobey him, or even mock him.


    "Devil Lord, are you capable of this? I said, you can''t kill me, but in the future, I will kill you and make the entire demon clan pay the due price. This time will not be too long, five Years, no, it only takes three years or less, everyone look forward to it! Hahahaha!"


    The last laughter reverberated in the towering magic palace, and it was so harsh in the ears of many commanders.


    "dead����"


    The demon lord finally couldn''t bear it anymore, a magic light that penetrated the sky and the earth shot down from the sky, directly covering Ye Fan''s body.


    "puff����"


    Ye Fan''s figure was directly scattered by the magic light, not even a strand of soul remained.


    "died!"


    Ye Fan dissipated, and the laughter also fell. The huge contrast made everyone unable to react.


    They didn''t understand why Ye Fan had become so arrogant when he was dying, and even made a vow to overthrow the Demon Race and kill the Demon Lord for several years.


    "No! This person has no soul, this is a remnant soul!"


    Suddenly, the demon master''s exclamation sounded from the sky, which seemed extremely angry.


    "what?"


    Hearing this, the commanders on the scene were shocked and felt very bad in their hearts.


    Is it possible that everyone in the room has been tricked by this kid?


    "This is just a mortal fetus mixed with a little soul, not me at all!"


    The voice of the demon master shaking the sky came immediately, causing the entire Demon Mountain to shake.


    "This... how is this possible?"


    You Chuan''s face has completely sunk, and the whole is trembling, he dare not accept this fact.


    He led Ye Fan to play tricks on many powerful demons, including the extremely powerful demons.


    At this moment, some weird situations on the road can finally be explained. No wonder Ye Fan didn''t resist any resistance. The other side of his feelings only contained the breath of the first stage of the dual stage of the Primordial Realm, and there was no substantial power at all.


    This breath is inherent in the soul, so it confuses everyone, and it was not until the final demon master took action.


    "Trash! You are all trash, asshole, I''m so angry!"


    The Demon Lord at this moment was finally completely furious, and the infinite magic light shot down from the black cloud on the top of the Demon Mountain, like raindrops, falling everywhere in the Demon Mountain.


    This is his punishment, punishment for the inaction of the demons.


    "puff����"


    In the magic palace, many commanders all received the most direct impact, all of them spurted wildly, and the bullets flew out and hit the dark walls of the magic palace, staining them with blood.


    "Lord, calm down your anger..."


    Many commanders begged for mercy, and despair gradually appeared on their faces.


    Halfway through the Demon World Mountain and other places, there were also the wailing voices of the Demon Clan disciples. The magic light filled the sky, and the entire Demon Mountain was riddled with holes.


    At the teleportation formation outside the Western Wilderness, everyone was shocked by the abnormal changes that occurred in Demon World Mountain. They looked there with amazement, their faces were full of panic and confusion.


    Among the crowd, there was an unremarkable young man dressed in black. At this moment, the man was already standing on the teleportation array to Nanban. His eyes were also looking at the Devil Mountain, which was undergoing drastic changes, but he was not like everyone else. So shocked, if you look closely, you can find that there is a trace of disdain and playfulness in this gaze.


    A faint white light has emerged from under the young man''s feet. While his figure disappeared, a voice remained: "Mozu, ridiculous!"

 Chapter 1250： Finally return to Nanban

    This figure is naturally Ye Fan''s real body. In the pale white light, he has returned to Nanban Laiding City.


    "call����"


    Stepping out of the teleportation formation, looking at the crowd coming and going next to him, feeling the completely different environment and aura around him, Ye Fan sighed deeply.


    The tension in recent days has been greatly relieved at this moment.


    Every time he went to the Western Wilderness, it was a thrilling journey for him.


    There was only one reason. He was helpless in the Western Wilderness, and he hadn''t gotten a foothold yet. To help the monster clan, he must join the monster clan.


    However, in Ye Fan''s plan, the future is to go to the upper realm, not to go to the west.


    In order to return to Nanban, Ye Fan had simply tried his best and was caught by You Chuan.


    The body that died in Demon Mountain was shaped by the combination of ghost crystals and undead power.


    Qing Shiyu explained earlier that ghost crystals can give birth to souls. As for the power of immortality, there is no problem in shaping the body. So, a new and similar "Ye Fan" appeared and followed Youchuan into the Demon Race as a substitute .


    Ye Fan''s body returned to Nanban as soon as the teleportation array opened.


    Even if You Chuan didn''t order the teleportation formation to be opened, Ye Fan would forcefully make a move. It was only because the avatar attracted the attention of the entire demons, it would be too late when they reacted.


    Walking in the city of Laiding City, Ye Fan''s mouth was always smiling, and now it seems that his plan is really seamless.


    "Mozu, I will keep my promise, wait!"


    Ye Fan finally murmured, and gradually disappeared into the crowd of Laiding City.


    What he has to do now is not to return to the Feiyun Gate, but to go to the Merry Hall. There are some things that have not been dealt with before.


    In particular, Nanban��s most important event, the flock of heroes, it��s time to learn about it now.


    Before the rally, Ye Fan believed that the demons did not dare to act rashly and he was safe.


    ...


    Although the disaster has ended on the Western Wild Devil Mountain, fear still remains in everyone''s hearts.


    The Devil Mountain at this moment is devastated. The demon lord''s rage caused at least tens of thousands of demon clan children to die as a result, including the powerful demon clan leader.


    Anyone hit by the previous black light will undoubtedly die.


    On the top of the Devil Mountain, on the lofty Devil Palace, many commanders were lying on the ground in all directions, and several of them had died.


    Of the six members of You Chuan and his party, three died. They were already seriously injured, and it was pretty good that they could survive half of the demon''s anger.


    "You Chuan, this matter is all your fault. Now that kid has escaped, how do you want to die? Is it the same as Zuoqiu, or is I on the road personally!"


    After the demon lord vented, his voice became calm again. This was definitely the worst news for You Chuan who had survived by chance.


    This time he was eager to make a contribution, but he was fooled by Ye Fan.


    "Lord...Lord, I hope to give my subordinates another chance, there is one last way to subordinates!"


    You Chuan looked anxious and knelt down frantically.


    "The group of heroes will be held in about a year, and then no one from other races can step into it. There is no way for you to kill Ye Fan?"


    The surprised voice of the demon lord came from above, and he also expressed his helplessness for the crowd meeting.


    This grand event is too grand and has a big impact on the entire universe. Although it is a demon master, it dare not cause trouble.


    "Yes! The subordinates have left their last hand, the master will wait and see, if it fails, the master will take the lives of the subordinates again!"


    You Chuan said vowedly.


    "it is good!"


    After thinking about it for a while, the demon lord finally agreed, and at the same time he asked: "This seat only gives you one year. If you can''t kill Ye Fan before the end of the rally, you should know the consequences and let the kid enter the upper realm. ..."


    The last words of the Demon Lord did not finish, and Haoran''s voice quickly disappeared into the black cloud.


    However, this statement still changed the face of the commander on the scene slightly. Everyone knew what the demon master hadn''t finished.


    Ye Fan entered the upper realm, and the promise he made by then really has the possibility of realizing, and the demons will also fall into a great crisis.


    After all, this enemy is so terrifying just being in Nanban. Going to the upper realm, it''s worth it.


    "You Chuan, if you fail again this time, you will be the sinner of our entire demons, and you won''t even be worth tens of thousands of Zuoqiu''s!" Several commanders all glared at You Chuan and put pressure on them.


    "Humph!" You Chuan did something wrong, and naturally couldn''t refute anything, so he could only leave here with a cold snort.


    Also in the Western Wilderness, a place opposite to Demon Realm Mountain is also a huge mountain, where Demon Realm Mountain is located.


    The occurrence of such an abnormal change in Devil Mountain is naturally a great good thing for the monster race.


    In Qing Shiyu''s palace, several of her cronies all sat together, discussing this great change of the demons.


    "From the perspective of various situations, this should have something to do with Ye Fan. The demon lord is so angry, it is very likely that Ye Fan could not be caught!"


    Lu Ji frowned and analyzed.


    "This Ye Fan is really amazing. This time he was able to play the Demon Race round and round and get away safely. Such talents have already attracted the attention of many seniors in our clan. We must let him join the Demon Race!"


    Mo Ge exclaimed and said categorically.


    "Ye Fan''s goal should not be here, but the upper realm. If we want him to join the Monster Race, we still have an opportunity!"


    Qing Shiyu, who had been sitting quietly, finally spoke and broke the key point.


    "Opportunity? Is it the gang meeting?" Green Ji suddenly understood, but her face was even more ugly: "With Ye Fan''s cultivation base at this moment, there is no problem going to the upper realm, aren''t we..."


    "The time has not come, and who can know the result? Every group of heroes is not as simple as it appears on the surface. This is a rule and a law!"


    Qing Shiyu''s face showed a brilliant smile, and her eyes looked out of the palace. There was a blur that made people more and more unable to see through.


    Regarding her words, Mo Ge and others were also confused, only Lu Ji seemed to understand something, but didn''t say much.


    ...


    Nanban, Fengliutang, Ye Fan came here through the teleportation array in Laiding City.


    Fengliutang is a distinctive sect among the Nanbans. The gate is full of handsome men and beauties. At first glance, it is a beautiful landscape.


    "Stop, who are you? What''s the matter when you come to Merry Hall?"


    However, before Ye Fan could enter the door, he was stopped by two young disciples. After all, Ye Fan was dressed in black at the moment and was really not very popular.


    Ye Fan glanced at them and explained lightly: "I''m Ye Fan, I came to look for Li Panan."


    "Are you looking for Young Hallmaster?" The two disciples were a little surprised, and then suddenly said in shock: "Wait! You are Ye Fan!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and urged: "Go and report, I''ll wait for him here!"


    "Just... you saved Senior Sister Xue? You don''t need to report, I will take you to find them!"


    A disciple muttered to himself, looking at Ye Fan''s eyes full of gratitude.

 Chapter 1251： Group of Heroes

    "Alright, that''s a lot of work!"


    Ye Fan nodded, which saved him time.


    In the previous courtyard, Li Panan was serving tea with two beautiful female disciples, and life was extremely comfortable.


    "boom����"


    Suddenly, Li Panan''s palm was about to drink tea froze, and the teacup rolled down and fell to the ground with a soft noise.


    "Young Hall Master, what''s the matter?" The two female disciples were all taken aback by this scene. Following Li Panan''s gaze, only a young man in black was walking slowly.


    The young man can''t be said to be handsome, but he is very good-looking, his deep eyes are more attractive than the average handsome guy, and there is a faint smile on his face at the moment.


    "Brother Ye Fan, you... why are you here? It''s great that you are fine!"


    Li Panan finally reacted and shot his body directly, giving the opponent a bear hug.


    "Ye Fan? Is this the legendary disciple who saved Senior Sister Xue?"


    "It''s not just Senior Sister Xue, even the gifted and beautiful ladies in the Hall of the World Venerable Man have been saved by him. For this, the Hall of the World Venerable Man also expresses gratitude to the Feiyun Sect!


    When the two female disciples heard Ye Fan''s name, they suddenly woke up and started talking softly.


    "Brother Pan An, it''s easy for others to misunderstand you for being so passionate!" Ye Fan was a little embarrassed, and he separated immediately after he hugged him.


    "Hahaha, it''s okay, my appetite for Li Panan, who doesn''t know this Merry Hall? Come on, sit down!"


    Li Panan smiled openly, and immediately greeted Ye Fan on the seat in the courtyard, and waved to the two female disciples at the same time: "You go down first!"


    "Yes!"


    The two female disciples looked at Ye Fan a little shyly, and then left Pianpian.


    "Brother Ye Fan, this is what Shanhe sent earlier, and now it should be returned to the original owner!"


    Li Panan didn''t ask Ye Fan''s intentions, but simply handed out two golden tokens, plus a golden ring.


    This is the ten million sky stone and two golden gate orders that Shanhe finally promised.


    "I will accept the Tianshi. As for the Golden Gate Order, I already have it, so I will leave it to you!"


    Ye Fan took the ring on the table, very generous.


    "This... how does this work? The preciousness of the Golden Gate Order is far from comparable to 10 million Celestial Stones!"


    Li Panan became very excited.


    Even though the two were excellent brothers, he did not dare to receive such a valuable gift.


    "You gave this opportunity to go to the Demon Race of the Western Wilderness, and you should accept it!" Ye Fan shook his head lightly, but didn''t decide the ownership of these two golden gate orders, but asked first: "Actually, I will come. I''m not looking for you, but I want to ask about the heroes'' meeting!"


    "The group of heroes?" Li Panan was stunned, his face gradually becoming serious.


    He had promised earlier that as long as Ye Fan came back, he would explain to him about the heroes'' meeting.


    Ye Fan didn''t speak any more, just looked at Li Panan, and quietly waited for him to speak.


    "There is still a year or so for the group meeting, now you can get to know it, you can prepare first!"


    Li Panan whispered to himself, and formally explained: "The Contest of Heroes is a grand gathering of Nanban once in a thousand years. It is closely related to the situation of the entire universe and is held by the Golden Gate and many forces in the upper realm."


    "Once in a thousand years, there are still upper bound forces?"


    The first sentence of Li Panan surprised Ye Fan. No wonder Kinmen, that is, the mysterious organization dared to be so arrogant, and would never show mercy to the two races of the Western Wilderness monsters. The feelings are supported by the upper bound.


    Moreover, this group of heroes has been held for a long time, once in a thousand years, and Ye Fan has only cultivated for a few years. This is indeed a good time to catch up.


    "The Contest of the Heroes is mainly a gathering of the heroes of the Southern Barbarian. It is also a test of the strength of the disciples of various schools, cities, and factions. Those who perform well can be nominated by the upper realm and have the hope of entering the upper realm."


    Li Panan spoke with admiration, fearing that he had seen someone go to the upper realm.


    "In other words, this is an enrollment meeting of the upper realms?" Ye Fan only felt that he had known each other before. He had gone through such a meeting many times.


    "Hehe, the group of heroes meets once in a thousand years, but it is not as simple as yours. It involves the battle of the ladder that opens in a thousand years. Among them, you can get countless benefits. The most is the increase in strength. The ladder is ninefold. If you If you can make progress all the way, your cultivation base will advance by leaps and bounds. A battle of the ladder is enough for you to cultivate for a hundred thousand years, or even more!" Li Panan smiled and said the key way.


    "so smart!"


    Ye Fan was stunned by the battle of the ladder, with a vague expectation in his heart.


    Although he possesses the Demon Sword, his cultivation base is already skyrocketing, but there are not many people in Nanban who can make him improve quickly. Such people are basically the best of the same faction. If he rashly kills, Ye Fan will become a demon.


    But the Western Wilderness was temporarily unable to go, and to upgrade his cultivation base, this ladder battle was the best way.


    "But Brother Ye Fan, the battle of the ladder is extremely difficult and has many restrictions. I only climbed to the second stage at the beginning. When the time comes, you will understand when the crowd meeting is near!"


    Regarding the Battle of the Ladder, Li Panan couldn''t make it clear for the first half of the meeting. This was the highlight of the rally of the heroes. You can only remind you in advance. The specifics can only be known when the meeting is nearing.


    "Then what about this thing? What does it have to do with the group of heroes?"


    Ye Fan pointed to the Jinmen Ling on the table and asked about the final confusion.


    Now he has a good idea about the group meeting, and now he is short of this token.


    "This thing is a ticket to the battle of the ladder, and each person only has one chance. In the ladder, as long as you can go up to four floors or more, you have the hope to enter the upper bound. If you are above the sixth floor, you can definitely join the upper bound and become People of the upper realm, as far as they go, they are naturally better!"


    While explaining the Jinmen Ling, Li Panan took the opportunity to explain the battle of the ladder.


    "The ninth highest floor, has anyone been up there?" Ye Fan asked suddenly nonchalantly.


    After all, everyone has curiosity about the highest things.


    Hearing this, Li Panan��s expression suddenly became a little pompous: "Brother Ye Fan, what are you kidding me? As far as I know, for millions of years, no one has ever gone up to the eighth floor of this ladder, let alone the ninth floor. , There must be dust all over there, it has already been sealed up!"


    "amount����"


    Hearing such an answer, Ye Fan was really speechless. It seemed that he had thought of this ladder battle too simply.


    "Since everyone has only one chance in the Battle of the Ladder, this Golden Gate makes me even more useless. You and Nalanxue will be divided!"


    After learning about the group of heroes, Ye Fan said simply.


    "Brother Ye Fan, this is too expensive, you can''t use it this time, you can wait for the next thousand years to use it again!"


    After listening, Li Panan still waved his hands again and again, not daring to accept it.


    "The next millennium?" Upon hearing this, Ye Fan said with a dumb smile: "In this southern barbarian land, I can''t wait for a thousand years!"


    "Well...Well!" Seeing Ye Fan''s determination, Li Panan only had to shyly accept the Jinmen Order.


    He and Nalanxue hadn''t made any preparations for this meeting, but at the moment they entrusted Ye Fan''s blessing and saved a lot of thought.


    "Okay, the matter is over, I''m leaving, goodbye!"


    Seeing that the questioning had been completed, Ye Fan said goodbye immediately.


    "Ah? Why don''t you stay here for a few days? The brothers haven''t treated you well yet?"


    Li Panan was taken aback.


    He didn''t expect Ye Fan to come and go in a hurry.


    "No, I have something else, we may have to meet the heroes bye!"


    Ye Fan had already turned around at this moment, beckoned to Li Panan, and gradually went to the layman.

 Chapter 1252： Go to the Villa

    "Ye Fan, wait a minute!"


    Not long after Ye Fan stepped away, an anxious voice suddenly came from behind.


    Turning his head slowly, he saw a pretty figure looking at him anxiously, perhaps because he came too hurriedly, with breathlessness in his mouth.


    "Sister Xue! See you again!"


    Ye Fan stopped and smiled at him.


    "Ye Fan, it''s great to see that you are fine, I haven''t thanked you for the previous things!"


    Nalanxue said as she greeted Ye Fan, meaning to stay.


    "It''s a small matter, if it''s okay, I''ll leave!" Although the beauty arrived, Ye Fan still asked to resign.


    Because at this moment, he has more important things to do.


    "Ye Fan!"


    Nalanxue''s forward figure suddenly stopped, looking at Ye Fan''s back slowly turning around, she suddenly called out anxiously.


    "Senior Sister Xue still has things?" Ye Fan asked inexplicably.


    "I...thank you!" Nalanxue stayed for a while, then bowed her head and said seriously.


    After Ye Fan smiled and shook his head, the figure gradually disappeared from Nalanxue''s different eyes.


    "What? Even my first beauty in Merry Hall is tempted? As a friend, I support you very much!"


    A ridiculous voice came from behind Nalanxue, Li Panan read countless women, and Nalanxue''s meaning could not be seen.


    "Where is it? Young Hall Master, don''t laugh at me!" Nalanxue blushed to the neck, and ran away as if to escape.


    In the beautiful garden, only Li Panan was left for a while. Seeing him, he suddenly sighed: "Flowers are intentional, and flowing water is ruthless. Brother Ye Fan, you really don''t know how to enjoy it. If I were you, it would be fine!"


    While talking, Li Panan sat back in his pastime position again, the tea was made, and the female disciple was gradually coming...


    After Ye Fan left the Merry Hall, he finally returned to Feiyunmen.


    At this moment, the Feiyunmen is developing and prosperous and powerful. The thousands of disciples previously taught have returned one after another. All of them can take their own roles and directly support most of the entire Feiyunmen''s strength.


    The martial art of Reincarnation Boxing Diagram has blossomed at this moment, and it has become a town-style stunt like the Immortal Heart Technique.


    One is self-cultivation, the other is against the enemy.


    Feiyunmen has already embarked on its original glory, and is far better than before.


    In Feiyun Palace, looking at Ye Fan who was introverted in front of him, Master Feiyun said with tears: "Xiao Fan, I really didn''t misunderstand you with this old bone."


    "Haha, it was you and the Venerable who taught me well. The Feiyunmen was able to reach the point it is today, and it is not the credit of me alone, such as Sister Song and Brother Xu Wen, they have all contributed a lot to Feiyunmen."


    Ye Fan smiled and said very humble.


    "Yes, the development of a sect is indeed related to all the disciples, but you are the spiritual leader, even more important than the two of us!"


    When Venerable Feiyun agreed, he also gave great appreciation.


    At this moment, Ye Fan''s prestige had already surpassed them, especially after the story of saving a gifted scholar and beautiful lady was spread in Nanban, his reputation reached its peak.


    Ye Fan is known everywhere in the streets.


    "Venerable is absurd, Ye Fan dare not be it!" Ye Fan shook his head, his reputation is nothing but power. Only power is the root of everything.


    Taking fame seriously will produce vanity, which is not a good thing.


    "Ye Fan, what are your plans next? Are you staying in the Feiyunmen to practice?"


    Since there is still a year to go, Venerable Feiyun did not mention the event of the Heroes'' Meeting, but only asked Ye Fan about his plan.


    "I have to go to the Sword Casting Villa and get something!"


    Ye Fan said his plan.


    The one year agreed with the previous sword ancestor has already arrived, and it is time to see the new Heavenly Sword.


    "Well, then you go early and return early, and be careful on the way!"


    Venerable Feiyun, they can see Ye Fan return safely, and there is still the Feiyun Gate in their hearts, they are already very happy, and they have no idea of ??retaining it.


    With Ye Fan''s strength and status at the moment, he should go to the outside world, so that he can improve his cultivation level and increase his knowledge the fastest.


    As for Feiyunmen, it will always be Ye Fan''s home.


    "Well, I will leave tomorrow morning!"


    After Ye Fan nodded, chatted with them a few more words, and returned to his Xishan.


    Although the number of disciples increased, Ye Fan''s residence was unique and kept for him.


    After a night''s rest, Ye Fan left Feiyunmen early and embarked on the road to Zhujian Villa.


    As the Sejong Gate of the Hidden, there is no Teleportation Array to reach the Sword-Forged Villa, only a hurry.


    Considering that the undead bird had given a lot of essence and blood earlier, Ye Fan didn''t use it for transportation anymore, but drove on the road himself.


    Anyway, the one-year time period agreed upon with Jian Ancestor had already passed at this moment, and it was no less than a few days later.


    When Ye Fan came to the Zhujian Villa, a group of people also happened to come here from another direction.


    Looking up, this group of people are all dressed in uniform gorgeous white robes, all of them are proud and proud. Walking in the forefront is a woman wearing a hazy green gauze. Ashamed.


    "What are these people doing?"


    Seeing these people and the golden runes in front of their white robe chests, Ye Fan frowned slightly, but did not strike up a conversation, but walked forward.


    "Stop!" Ye Fan ignored, but these people didn''t intend to ignore Ye Fan. A young man with a cultivation base of the Ninth Layer of Yuan Realm suddenly walked out and drank Ye Fan.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye stopped, turned around and glanced at him, then asked lightly.


    "Boy, don''t you see who we are? Get out of the way quickly and get in the way!"


    The man was full of pride, almost looking at Ye Fan with his nostrils.


    After all, in the early stage of the Second Layer of the Yuan Realm, compared with the nine layers of the Yuan Realm, it was really far behind.


    "When I enter the sword-making villa, you also enter the sword-making villa. How can you stand in the way!"


    Ye Fan was a little puzzled, but his eyes sank while speaking.


    These people have an extraordinary cultivation base at a young age, and they are naturally the people of the World Honored Palace.


    "You can enter the villa, but you have to be after us, otherwise..." The man was a little bit unreasonable, and he even took such small things to heart.


    "Hehe, what will happen otherwise?"


    Ye Fan sneered, his face changed, his eyes were sharp, and he shot the man directly.


    "I don''t know what it is!"


    The man was already angered, and after an angry curse, his body flashed and he had already arrived in front of Ye Fan, raising his hand to hit Ye Fan.


    "Om..."


    Ye Fan kept looking at this person coldly, until the moment the palm of the other party arrived, a golden light suddenly burst out of his body.


    Jin Guang not only repelled the man in an instant, but also shook all the people behind. Only the leading woman remained motionless, but she also frowned slightly, with a cold light flashing in her eyes.


    "Foli! You..."


    The man was clutching his chest at the moment, blood was already wafting from his mouth, and he looked at Ye Fan in disbelief.


    "This is just to teach you a lesson, don''t think that with a little cultivation base, you can be lawless. The road under your feet is everyone''s, not you!"


    Ye Fan said lightly, turned around slowly, and continued to move forward.


    His back, falling in the eyes of the few people behind, was so calm and relaxed, but also revealing a trace of strength and mystery.

 Chapter 1253： Who has identity

    "Damn, who is this person? Dare to be so arrogant in front of Senior Sister Bai!"


    After being shocked by the power of Buddha, the faces of the other disciples of the World Honored Temple all showed indignation, but no one dared to step forward to provoke Ye Fan.


    "The Arhat Temple has disappeared. This child may be a single Buddhist disciple. He is short-sighted. Let him go. Don''t sweep away Senior Sister Bai''s Yaxing!"


    The speaker was standing next to the woman, his cultivation level had already surpassed the ultimate realm, and he was afraid that he was the strongest person besides the woman.


    The Buddha''s power just now had very little impact on him, so he took a small step back.


    "What Brother Yutong said is that if you can''t get along with such a person, it will only waste our time!"


    The person who was injured by Ye Fan had already retreated at this moment and nodded directly.


    In fact, the people said that they were mainly afraid of Ye Fan''s mysterious strength. With just a single Buddha light, it shocked so many people present. The real strength was unimaginable.


    The woman who was held the moon by the stars did not speak, expressing acquiescence.


    "Soon this child will know that it was wrong, let me see it!"


    A female disciple with a better face suddenly walked up. At this moment, she suddenly wanted to show off.


    Ye Fan walked in the front, and before there was any formation to trigger the sword-making villa, a voice came from behind: "Listen to the people of the sword-making villa, the distinguished guests come to the door, and they won��t come out to welcome you!"


    This voice was extremely sharp and contained strange sound waves, which could spread far away. Without precautions, Ye Fan''s ears were numb.


    "Senior Sister Bai, don''t worry, the people at Sword Casting Villa will definitely pick me up first when they see us, won''t this son be behind us by then?" The female disciple flattered with a smile.


    "Junior Sister is a good idea. As Senior Sister Bai, it is not an exaggeration for their owner to welcome each other!"


    The senior brother Yutong immediately smiled with satisfaction, and at the same time he was flattering the woman in the center.


    The woman in the center didn''t speak from beginning to end, her eyes always fixed on Ye Fan''s back.


    Affected by the shouting, Ye Fan turned his head and glanced, his eyes happened to meet the woman, and his heart was slightly startled.


    The eyes of this woman gave people a powerful feeling, as if they could see through falsehood, reaching the depths of people''s hearts.


    If it weren''t for the King Kong Will, Ye Fan might appear weak.


    The clash of eyes was so fierce, the woman''s strength was a bit beyond Ye Fan''s expectations.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, the large formation in front of the Swordsman Villa slowly opened, causing the two of them to separate their eyes, and they all looked to the front.


    "brush����"


    Several disciples carrying long swords walked out neatly, looked in front of them, and subconsciously said: "It turns out that it is the distinguished guests from the Hall of the World-Honored One who have come, please come in!"


    "Where is your village owner? Sister Bai arrives today, and it is almost the same for your village owner to meet him personally!"


    The female disciple Shanzhuang disciple had only them in their eyes, and a triumphant smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.


    Using identity to frame oneself is also a way to show off, at least in her opinion, it can completely overcome the arrogance of Ye Fan before.


    "It turns out that it was Miss Baisha who was here, and the old man was greeted by a loss, and I hope to forgive me!"


    As the female disciple''s words fell, a strong and powerful voice soon appeared, and it was the master kendo student of the Jianzhu Villa.


    Kendo students are full of energy, and the whole person is like a sharp sword, far beyond the comparison of ordinary elders.


    At this moment, behind him, there were a group of disciples in the villa, including the chief disciple Fu Li. They really received a great welcome to the distinguished guests of the World Honored Palace.


    Hearing Kendosheng''s words, Bai Sha, the woman in the middle of the group, nodded symbolically, and then stepped forward.


    When Baisha and others came to Ye Fan''s side, the eyes of Jiandaosheng and others gradually became strange, because they finally saw the lonely figure.


    "Hehe, the younger generation is also visiting today. I haven''t seen you in a year, the older generation shouldn''t forget me!"


    Feeling the gaze of Jiandaosheng, Ye Fan gradually laughed.


    "You...you are..." Jian Daosheng was surprised at this moment, and then excitedly said: "Little brother, the old man Jianzu has long been expecting you to come, please come in!"


    Seeing the excitement of the Kendo student, Bai Sha and others stopped, because the Kendo student at this moment had actually rushed to Ye Fan''s face, just like an old friend who hadn''t seen him in decades.


    "The juniors are late, so the old man Jianzu has been waiting for a long time!"


    Ye Fan sighed, a little ashamed.


    "Sword Ancestor!"


    Hearing that Ye Fan and Jian Daosheng opened their mouths and closed their mouths to the sword ancestors, Bai Sha and others were even more surprised. After all, these characters are more difficult to meet than the Lord of the World Zun Temple.


    "Fu Li, please entertain Miss Baisha and the others. The old man will accompany the little brother in first!"


    After Jiandaosheng had a few conversations with Ye Fan, he couldn''t wait to lead Ye Fan inside.


    "Yes!"


    Although Fu Li agreed, most of his eyes were on Ye Fan''s body, filled with admiration and admiration.


    Nanman knew all about Ye Fan''s rescue of Shanhe and others, which made Fu Li extremely admired.


    "How could this happen?" At this moment, the female disciple''s face had already darkened, and the smile just appeared in front of her for a few seconds.


    The kendo student originally came out because of them, but after seeing Ye Fan, he directly abandoned "them".


    It''s already clear who really has an identity.


    Baisha still did not speak, but the coldness in her eyes was a little more.


    I was warned by Ye Fan before, and was beaten invisibly at this moment. As her identity, it was difficult to accept.


    No one spoke on the way into the Swordsman Villa. In fact, the disciples of the World Honored Hall, including Bai Sha, were puzzled about Ye Fan''s identity, and they were embarrassed to ask Fu Li.


    As for Fu Li, seeing all of them arrogantly, he didn''t want to talk to them more.


    On the way, Ye Fan asked Bai Sha and the others about their intentions, and talked with the kendo students as they walked: "Senior Daosheng, what''s the matter with the disciples of the World-Honored Hall? You still want to meet them personally?"


    "Those people are here to get weapons!" Jian Daosheng did not conceal Ye Fan at all, because he vaguely knew the relationship between Jian Ancestor and Ye Fan, so he simply replied.


    "Take a weapon?" Ye Fan was taken aback when he heard it, and at the same time subconsciously said: "As far as I know, don''t Guishan Villa''s weapons never circulate to the outside world?"


    "The rules are like this, but the Hall of the World Honored One is a special case. They can send their disciples to the villa to select weapons before the rally, but there are only five places. Once they arrive, even if they ask for them, they will not give them!"


    Ken Daosheng said lightly, for these people in the World-Honored Palace, he is neither welcome nor sinful.


    This is a rule that was laid down a long time ago, and it involves too many aspects, which is not easy to shirk.


    "That''s it!" Ye Fan nodded faintly, and didn''t think about it anymore. At this moment, Zizhulin had appeared in front of him again.

 Chapter 1254： Wanjian Canyon

    "Xiao Fan, you are finally here!"


    Soon, a faint voice came from the Zizhu Forest, and at the same time, I saw a gray-haired old man walking out, his body was not as tall as a kendo student, just like an ordinary old man.


    "Xiao Fan pays homage to Jian Ancestor!"


    Seeing this person, Ye Fan immediately saluted, as did the kendo students on the side.


    Compared with kendo students, Jian Ancestor''s cultivation has already reached the level of returning to the original, the more ordinary, the more unfathomable.


    "Hehe, get up all!"


    Jian Ancestor smiled freely, raised his arms, and at the same time looked at Ken Daosheng and said, "Daosheng, since there are distinguished guests coming to the door, you go and entertain!"


    "Yes!"


    The kendo student understood what the sword ancestor said, and immediately retreated.


    The distinguished guest he was talking about was not Ye Fan, but a disciple of the World Honored Palace.


    "Xiao Fan, I haven''t seen you in a year. Although your realm has not improved much, your breath has been improved. The Buddha''s power is mighty. Congratulations!"


    Jian Ancestor smiled and praised, and he saw through Ye Fan''s cultivation base.


    "The predecessor is utterly praised, Xiao Fan dare not be ashamed, it''s just that I got a chance some time ago!" Ye Fan was surprised in his heart and said modestly.


    "Mahayana Buddhism, the sufferings of cultivation, the potential is endless, and the Buddhism is boundless! It is indeed fortunate for you to be highly regarded by the old monk!" Jianzu couldn''t help sighing with emotion, his muddy eyes looked at the sky, as if he could see through the space.


    Ye Fan was stunned when he heard this. He didn''t expect Jianzu to know Monk Ji, and listening to his tone, the two would still know each other.


    "The master helped me through the life and death difficulties, and the predecessors are the same." Ye Fan complimented, and did not leave Jian Ancestor down.


    "Hahaha!" Jianzu laughed loudly when he heard the words, and said: "Compared with you at the beginning, now you are more and more able to talk. I am a vulgar person and can''t help you."


    "Senior is humble. If you hadn''t beaten Zuoqiu with a sword that broke the sky before, the younger generation and Feiyunmen would never have what they are today!" Ye Fan shook his head, his face full of gratitude.


    Although Jian Ancestor did not explain, as long as he has been to this Zizhu Forest, anyone can guess the previous shot.


    "Okay, I won''t talk about that. I have finished recasting your Heavenly Sword. I will leave it in the Ten Thousand Sword Canyon at this moment. If you have used the Heavenly Sword for so long, you should be able to find out its existence."


    Jian Ancestor did not immediately give the Heaven Sword to Ye Fan, but sold it for a while.


    "Ten Thousand Sword Canyon!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, this must be the place where the sword was hidden in the Jianzhan Villa.


    "Xiao Fan, remember, all things have spirits, and so are swords!"


    Jian Zu suddenly said something strange, and the next moment he flicked his sleeves and sent Ye Fan away from the Zizhu Forest.


    He met Ye Fan just to see the changes that have taken place in the other party recently.


    "brush!"


    Ye Fanshang was still immersed in the dialogue, and when he reacted, he had already come to the center of several towering giant mountains.


    These huge mountains all look like sharp swords, thrusting straight into the sky.


    In front of Ye Fan, there was a huge and bottomless gorge, and a stone wall outside the valley was engraved with the word "Ten Thousand Swords".


    The pen goes slanting forward, and dragons are flying.


    At this moment, the Ten Thousand Sword Canyon, before Ye Fan, had a few people here, it was the disciple Baisha of the World Honored Palace and his party.


    They chose weapons and came to this Ten Thousand Sword Canyon.


    Inside the Wanjian Canyon, there is a long river below, surrounded by cliffs, the scene is magnificent and the scenery is beautiful.


    On the cliffs on both sides of the cliff, all kinds of sword soldiers were inserted. At a glance, the dense canyons are unfathomable, and the sword soldiers seem to be endless.


    Under Fu Li''s leadership, Baisha and his party have now entered the center of the canyon, floating in the air, and everyone is more or less surprised by the thousands of swordsmen on both sides.


    Sweeping his gaze from his body, Senior Brother Yutong''s face was slightly dark, and he said to Fu Li next to him: "Boy, I have come to Jianjian Villa three times. You have always brought us here and never went to see deep in the canyon. However, if Senior Sister Bai arrived today, is it still impossible to stop here?"


    Hearing these words, Fu Li''s face changed slightly. He looked at the disciples of the World-Honored Palace with greedy eyes, and said after a while: "Everyone, it''s not my villain''s stingy, but the good weapons have spirituality. Because, choosing a sword here is just right, and going deeper, I''m afraid I will return without success!"


    "Are you looking down on us?"


    Brother Yutong and the others immediately angered.


    Before the kendo student didn''t give them face, even a disciple talked like this, which really made them unacceptable.


    "If you insist on going inside, it''s not impossible, but if you fail to choose, you can''t blame me for being stingy!"


    Fu Li''s reminder is not a fiction, but a kind reminder to everyone.


    In the depths of the Ten Thousand Sword Canyon, there are masters of the world, and some of them were made by the sword ancestors themselves, possessing heaven and earth spirituality, and not everyone can become their master.


    Swords are merciless, these spiritual weapons are very likely to hurt the sword taker.


    "lead the way!"


    When Brother Yutong saw Fu Li let go, his face improved a bit, and he immediately urged.


    In the depths of the Ten Thousand Sword Canyon, the sun gradually dimmed and the sword soldiers gradually decreased, but the more you went inside, the brighter it was as daylight.


    A peculiar sword soldier was inserted on the cliff, emitting a dazzling light, just like a small sun.


    These sword soldiers are completely different from the outside world. Sometimes there are only two or three on a cliff, and the aura is extremely terrifying.


    "Amazing����"


    Senior Brother Yutong and others were all attracted by the scene in front of them, and there was a greedy look in their eyes for these magic soldiers.


    Bai Sha was in the center, and at this moment, a pair of beautiful eyes were also looking forward to drift away, shocked by the horror of the sword-making villa.


    Although there are not many weapons here, if any one is placed outside, there are bound to be coveted by countless powerful people, causing great chaos in the South.


    The sacred artifacts can only be used by the fourth-rank saints, and the weapons of the forged sword villa are as powerful as the sacred artifacts, but there are no harsh use requirements, and the gap is also revealed here.


    As long as you have a magic weapon, enemies below the Fourth Stage Saint are not a problem.


    "Sister Bai, look there..."


    Suddenly, Yutong suddenly pointed to a place as if he had discovered something.


    Everyone looked in the direction he was pointing, and saw that there was the deepest part of the Ten Thousand Sword Canyon. A long sword like a crystal was inserted on a cliff alone, emitting a dazzling white light at this moment.


    The white light on the crystal sword almost covered all the magic soldiers here, and the breath was terrifying.


    A wave of fierce air wafted from the sword soldier, making it impossible to approach.


    "What sword is this?"


    This scene shocked everyone present, and Yutong asked Fu Li the first time.


    "I do not know either����"


    Fu Li shook his head, his eyes were also surprised. This sword, he saw for the first time, should be a new sword that had just been shaped.


    "This sword shines like the day and the sun. It is the star of this place. It is matched with Senior Sister Bai. Senior Sister, I will get it for you now!"


    Yutong wanted to seize the sword, but not for himself, but for Baisha beside him.


    After speaking, he immediately rushed towards the depths of the canyon.

 Chapter 1255： Sword Capture

    "brush����"


    While rushing forward, a unique mask appeared in front of Yutong to resist the sharp sword power of this transparent long sword.


    "Kacha Kacha..."


    As he approached, Yutong''s face suddenly flushed, and the mask shook violently, and dense cracks began to appear, rippling towards the surroundings at an extremely fast speed.


    Yutong secretly said in his heart that it was not good, but it was too late for it to end, a horrible sword light directly rippling from the unique long sword, containing the power of smashing the world, and smashing Yutong''s mask in an instant , And knocked it out.


    "Be careful����"


    Fu Li exclaimed when he saw this scene, and his body retreated violently.


    "puff����"


    Yutong spurted blood in the air, and his body was covered with sword marks. At this moment, it seemed as if he had lost consciousness and was falling continuously.


    "Brother Yutong..."


    Seeing this scene earlier, the female disciple rushed up to catch Yutong in midair.


    If it falls in the big river below, it will soon be washed away by the turbulent river water, and then it is not known whether it is alive or dead.


    Seeing Yutong''s pale complexion, many disciples of the World Honored Palace fell silent for a while. The sword was too terrifying. With a ray of sword light, Yutong, who had already stepped into the fourth stage realm, could be severely injured and even lost consciousness.


    "I have already said that this place is extremely dangerous, and with your strength at the moment, it is not enough to make these divine swords surrender!"


    There was tension on Fu Li''s face, as well as a look of helplessness.


    If the people of the World Honored Palace had an accident in the Sword-forging Villa, it would be very troublesome to investigate it at that time.


    Fu Li just wanted these people to take five swords and walk away honestly, and don''t have too many guts.


    "Hmph, we are already the pinnacle of geniuses in Nanban, except for us, who can take these sword soldiers, even if you are your own disciples of the Sword Casting Villa, I''m afraid they can''t do it!"


    Although they have experienced failures, these people in the World-Honored Hall did not flinch, on the contrary, they got angry.


    Most of them were able to enter the depths of the Ten Thousand Sword Canyon after seeing Baisha''s face. How could they miss such a good opportunity?


    Divine Weapon and Holy Weapon have different potentials. In some respects, Divine Weapon is more powerful because it has many possibilities for transformation and can give birth to infinite potential.


    "Sister, let me try..."


    Suddenly a male disciple gritted his teeth and asked for instructions.


    "Be careful!"


    Baisha finally spoke, with a beautiful voice and a touch of majesty.


    "No need to try, you can''t take this sword today!"


    At this moment, an untimely voice suddenly appeared, with a certain tone.


    "brush����"


    Everyone turned around and followed their voices, only to see a figure in a black robe appeared behind them for some time, looking at them faintly.


    "you again!"


    Seeing the visitor, the faces of all the disciples of the World Honored Palace sank, and Fu Li said with joy: "Brother Fan, you... why are you here!"


    "I''ll get something!" Ye Fan nodded friendly towards Fu Li and explained briefly.


    "Boy, why do you say that we can''t take this sword?" The female disciple asked Yutong immediately after taking a pill.


    Ye Fan''s words are contempt for them, intolerable.


    "It''s very simple, because this sword is mine!"


    Ye Fanyu said in a surprising way, and added: "If you have the ability, you can choose other swords in this neighborhood, but with your strength, I''m afraid that you won''t be able to get the swords nearby. It''s safer to go outside. a little."


    "You...do you dare to speak wild words again and again, do you really think we''re afraid of you?"


    The female disciple was already unbearable at this moment, speaking in front of her was too arrogant, and she didn''t put them in her eyes at all.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan just sneered, and at the same time walked in the direction of the sword step by step.


    That transparent long sword was exactly the Heavenly Sword that was recast by Jian Ancestor himself. Although it was more refined than before, and its aura became stronger, Ye Fan recognized it at a glance.


    "Stop for me, otherwise we will be welcome!"


    Ye Fan''s successive provocations caused all the people in the World Honored Hall to burn with anger. The people lined up in a row and all stopped in front of Ye Fan, including the seriously injured Yutong.


    "Human patience is limited. If you can''t get the sword, is it possible to stop me from taking the sword?"


    Seeing that everyone is so rascal, Ye Fan, who originally didn''t want to be familiar with them, finally became angry at this moment, and his face sank.


    The group of disciples in front of the Temple of the World-Honored One were really deceiving people too much.


    "This sword has been taken by us, you are not qualified!"


    Yutong Qiang hung his weak voice and scolded Ye Fan.


    "I didn''t expect that when I took the sword once, I would meet a group of rascals. You people in the World Honored Palace, is it possible that Chengdu is so proud and arrogant, thinking that the whole world is revolving around you?"


    Ye Fan smirked, his aura had a tendency to float.


    "Since you know that we are from the Hall of the World''s Lord, you still dare to confront us!"


    Yutong looked confused, only to feel that the person in front of him became more incomprehensible.


    As the best in Nanban''s first sect, anyone who meets them must be respectful, even the master of a sect, just like a kendo student, he has to be polite.


    "Not only contradicting, I have to teach you all, get out of my way!"


    As Ye Fan spoke, the accumulated strength suddenly exploded, and a faint golden light appeared on Ye Fan''s body, constantly rippling outwards, illuminating the entire canyon in an instant.


    "Ok... so strong, even better than before!"


    The figures of Yutong and others were constantly being shaken back, in the golden light, like a small boat on the sea, rippling with the wind, there is no possibility of struggle.


    Ye Fan''s enemy at this moment is already the top powerhouse, top genius of the Western Wilds, the top genius of Nanban at this moment, it is nothing to him, but one person is a bit special, this person is Baisha.


    "Humph!"


    Just listening to Baisha''s hum, not only didn''t his figure move, but also pulled Yutong and others back in the Buddha''s light.


    "There is a saying that dogs don''t stand in the way, now you should understand it!"


    Ye Fan said faintly, and continued to move forward.


    At this moment, everyone in front of him, except Baisha, was pale, and there was no power to stop him.


    "You are too much!"


    Bai Sha stared directly at Ye Fan, who was slowly approaching, biting her teeth, and said coldly.


    The words behind Ye Fan made her very angry, even more angry than Ye Fan hurt Yutong and others.


    Because she was the one who stood in the way, and the words Ye Fan used to describe it naturally scolded her.


    "It''s you who are looking for things all the time. It''s your ridiculous vanity at work. Get out of the way and don''t waste my time!"


    Ye Fan broke the key with a single word, and said simply.


    He knows that Baisha is not weak, but what about it? No matter how strong the strength is, the opponent can''t become the master of the heavenly sword, it will only be him.

 Chapter 1256： Heaven Sword Return

    "Since you want to take the sword, then I will give you this opportunity!"


    Baisha''s voice was cold, and at this moment she suddenly let go of her figure, and at the same time, she saw her waving her sleeves.


    "Wow..."


    The space suddenly changed at this moment, and all the sword soldiers left the cliff and shot at the place where the Heavenly Sword was.


    "Swipe..."


    In an instant, the cliff where the Heavenly Sword was located was densely packed with long swords. What was even more bizarre was that these long swords were exactly the same as the Heavenly Swords, and even their breath was exactly the same.


    "What?" Ye Fan was taken aback by this scene, while Fu Li''s eyes widened, unable to believe the scene before him.


    How could other divine swords change into heavenly swords in good order, and even ran to the cliffs of heavenly swords.


    At this moment, the order has been disrupted, at least hundreds of heaven swords are stuck in various directions, not knowing the true or false.


    "Didn''t you look for it? Look for it now. As long as you can find it, the sword is yours. If you can''t find it, you must apologize to us and take back the previous words!"


    There was a smile in Baisha''s eyes, as if she was extremely confident.


    "Hehe, are you testing me?"


    After Ye Fan reacted, he couldn''t help but smile, and then said: "Woman, do you really regard yourself as the master of the Heavenly Sword? I am not your follower, so why should I follow your rules?"


    "You can ignore what I say, but I promise you will never get this sword!"


    Baisha then threatened.


    "Do you think a mere illusion can stop me?" Ye Fan looked around. Although his mouth was disdainful, he was indeed a little surprised. The surrounding scenes could be completely fake, except for the fact that the sky sword changed. change.


    Only the illusion combined with the reality is the most difficult to distinguish.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can try it!" Baisha proudly, as if confident.


    "Look for the Heavenly Sword, don''t try, I know where it is!"


    Although there were hundreds of Heavenly Swords with the same aura in front of him, Ye Fan didn''t show any worry except for the initial surprise, and said with a faint smile.


    "Boy, at this moment you are still running the train with your mouth full. The whole Nanban, the powerhouse who can break through the illusion of Senior Sister Bai, can be counted with a single palm." Many disciples of the World Honored Temple heard Ye Fan''s words and immediately mocked.


    "One palm, that''s nothing more than that!" Ye Fan smiled contemptuously, and at the same time stopped talking to Baisha and others, and gradually closed his eyes, as if he was beginning to perceive something.


    "What is this kid doing? If we don''t take the opportunity to sneak attack, maybe we can teach him a lesson!"


    Seeing Ye Fan suddenly quieted down, several disciples of the World Honored Palace started talking in a low voice.


    Although Baisha had already taken action and had set Ye Fan trouble, they still couldn''t swallow the breath in their hearts.


    "Don''t say anything, look at Senior Sister Bai, Senior Sister will avenge us!"


    Yutong frowned and interrupted the conversation.


    They have suffered twice in Ye Fan''s hands, and if they suffer again, they are really too weak.


    "Yes, fighting against Senior Sister Bai will definitely not end well!" The female disciple on the side nodded heavily, with infinite confidence in Baisha.


    Seeing Ye Fan suddenly ignoring anyone, and in an undefended state, Baisha''s heart was as confused and confident as everyone else, and for some reason, it waved for the first time.


    The other party knew their identities and dared to challenge them openly. There must be an unknown identity behind them.


    He raised his head and glanced at Fu Li, but saw that the other person''s eyes were on Ye Fan''s body, full of confidence in Ye Fan.


    "Brother Fan..."


    Baisha murmured secretly, and started thinking about Fu Li''s name just now.


    "All things have spirits, so are swords! Heavenly Sword, I''m looking for you, come out!"


    After Ye Fan pondered for a while, a sound suddenly rang out from his mouth. This was the supreme principle that Jianzu had taught him earlier, and it happened to come in handy at this moment.


    "Swipe!"


    Ye Fan''s voice fell, and the mutation happened.


    The cliffs on both sides of the crowd trembled crazily as if under the influence of some kind of force, and the river below churned and set off huge waves tens of meters high.


    The entire Ten Thousand Sword Canyon completely changed at this moment, violent storms, lightning and thunder, and the majestic scene of the world, constantly flashing above the Ten Thousand Sword Canyon at this moment.


    "Why... how could this be?"


    The disciples in the Hall of the World Honored One were all shocked at this moment, even Baisha looked dull.


    Because Ye Fan said a few words, earth-shaking changes have taken place.


    And what was even more surprising was behind, in the Ten Thousand Sword Canyon, thousands of densely packed sword soldiers, all of which were summoned by some kind of power, gathered around Ye Fan, as if they were bowing their heads.


    "Shoo..."


    Around Ye Fan''s body, only the howling sword aura remained. At this moment, he became the lord of ten thousand swords, stepping on countless swordsmen under his feet.


    "boom����"


    A broken space sounded, and the illusion set by Baisha was instantly broken by a sword light, and the previous scene reappeared in front of everyone.


    The Heavenly Sword had been pulled out from the cliff and shot towards Ye Fan. The Peerless Divine Sword around had leap out truly, surrounded by the Heavenly Sword, working in concert.


    "bring it on!"


    Facing the lasing sky sword, Ye Fan didn''t dodge anything, but smiled and opened his arms.


    "brush!"


    Naturally, the Heavenly Sword could not harm Ye Fan, and flew past Ye Fan, constantly walking around him to express his excitement.


    Although it has undergone recasting, the spirituality of the meteorite has not been lost, and the relationship between Tianjian and Ye Fan has not changed.


    The two are still excellent combat partners.


    "brush!"


    The splendid and splendid Heavenly Sword stopped in front of Ye Fan. The crystal-like sword body and hilt were completely natural, and the white light could be seen in it, as if blood was flowing, full of infinite power. sense.


    "Old friend, we finally meet!"


    Ye Fan stretched out his palm and gently stroked the sword body of the sky sword. In addition to joy, he also had sentimental and reminiscence.


    Excluding the blood, the Heavenly Sword is the only thing he brought from the Tianwei Continent, witnessing Ye Fan''s past in the Tianwei Continent.


    Along the way, ups and downs.


    From now on, the Heavenly Sword will continue to accompany Ye Fan throughout the heavens and exert its greater value.


    For Ye Fan''s movements, the Heavenly Sword trembled slightly, expressing his inner excitement.


    Ye Fan entered the heaven, as if he had gained a new life, and in the hands of Jian Ancestor, it was the same.


    "Looking for a sword is not with your eyes, but with your heart. This sword is mine. No matter how many illusions you set up, it is useless. Now, do you understand?"


    After the return of the Heavenly Sword, Ye Fan''s fierce gaze immediately shot at Baisha. At the same time, the Heavenly Sword and Ye Fan were tacitly aware, leaping up, and directly slashed at Baisha.

 Chapter 1257： Forge hatred

    "Sister, be careful..."


    Seeing the gorgeous sword light cut out by the Heavenly Sword, everyone in the World Honored Palace exclaimed in unison, which was several times more powerful than what Yutong had faced before.


    "you����"


    The proud Baisha was still thinking about Ye Fan''s last words. When she was about to resist, the extremely fast sword light had already fallen on her.


    "Crack!"


    Baisha was fine, but there was a crisp sound on her body, and a piece of snow-white armor slowly fell off her body and split into two.


    "This...this is the World Void Armor, it was cut to pieces!"


    All the disciples of the Temple of the World Honored One''s eyes widened, and the scene in front of them almost made their eyes fall out.


    "you����"


    Bai Sha was also completely shocked at this moment, and anger was gradually burning in the depths of her beautiful eyes.


    The Void Armor of the World is a treasure from the ancient times of the World Zun Temple. It is invisible and invisible when worn on the body. It can block extremely powerful attacks. More importantly, it is a sacred artifact, and even one of the few sacred artifacts. Baojia.


    Today, this treasure was cut off by the Heaven Sword with one blow, which is really unacceptable.


    "You give me a test, I break your treasure, we are tied, if you want to fight again, please be with me at any time!"


    Seeing Bai Sha''s angry appearance, Ye Fan said lightly.


    For the people in the World Honored Palace, Ye Fan''s attitude is almost the same as that of a kendo student. He does not want to provoke them, but he does not flatter them.


    "Who are you, leave your name first, and I will kill you!"


    Baisha''s chest kept rising and falling, and her anger was high, but she asked her name first.


    Because she never kills unknown people.


    "Feiyunmen, Ye Fan!"


    Ye Fan said lightly.


    "What? Ye Fan!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s answer, all the disciples of the Temple of the World Honored One changed drastically, and Bai Sha''s anger was suddenly replaced by surprise.


    "He...he is that person, no wonder..."


    "It is rumored that this person is Senior Sister Bai''s biggest opponent at the time. At this moment, it really is like this!"


    "He is the one who saves the gifted and beautiful ladies, Sister Bai will be embarrassed!"


    For a while, several disciples all talked about it, and everyone had their own opinions on the name Ye Fan.


    Both Yutong and the previous female disciple did not speak, and today they are more surprised than in the first half of their lives.


    The root of everything is because the person in front of them who is despised by them is Ye Fan!


    "Ye Fan, you saved my younger brother and younger sister, give you another chance and apologize immediately, I can let you go!"


    Bai Sha didn''t stop her hand, but frowned slightly.


    In fact, she was very upset at the moment. Ye Fan said that she was half a benefactor to the Hall of the Supreme Being. If she was killed today, she would become a revenge. The image that the Hall of the Supreme Being has established in Nanban for millions of years will be greatly affected. influences.


    The Lord of the World Honored Palace will definitely not allow Bai Sha to do this, so Ye Fan can''t kill today, so he can only threaten one last time.


    "Woman, do you really think you can kill me? Even if you don''t use the Heavenly Sword, you are not my opponent." Seeing Baisha''s entanglement, Ye Fan suddenly lost his patience.


    His Heavenly Sword has already been in his hands, and he should say goodbye to the Sword Master and Sword Ancestor at this moment, and return to the Feiyunmen. He really does not want to have too much trouble with Baisha.


    Ye Fan didn''t have the slightest idea of ??being friends with this group of arrogant people, like the previous gifted and beautiful ladies, and this is even more true for Baisha at this moment.


    "Ye Fan, don''t force me to take action!" Baisha suddenly enraged when Ye Fan uttered wild words again.


    "Woman, it��s not a good thing to hide and tuck. If you really want to do it, then come, but the ugly thing is ahead. Doing it with me is a price. I can save you the disciple of the World-Honored Palace, and I dare to kill you. The disciples of the Hall of the World-Honored One, the world gives face to the Hall of the World-Honored One, but I won��t give it to you. I hope you consider it carefully."


    Ye Fan reminded with a serious face.


    In this Nanban, no one can help him, even if it is the Hall of the Lord.


    "You! Deceive people too much!"


    Bai Sha wandered between the overall situation and anger, and finally couldn''t help but rushed forward, and the Heavenly Sacred Ridge behind him rose from the ground, quite powerful.


    However, although Baisha is a fourth-rank saint, she is still a lot worse than the demon commander. After all, at a young age, it is difficult to have their background.


    "The power is good, but it''s not enough to make you unscrupulous!" Ye Fan said lightly. Just as the Buddha''s light on his body was about to explode, he heard a voice say: "Little friend Ye Fan, Miss Baisha, give the old man a face. Don''t do it!"


    When Kendo was born, the power of Ten Thousand Sword Canyon had just dissipated shortly after, following the breath, he discovered the upcoming battle between Ye Fan and Ye Fan, so he rushed over.


    Both Ye Fan and Baisha have extraordinary identities, and they fought here, but if one of them had an accident, Jianjian Villa could not bear this responsibility.


    Moreover, this is the Sejong Gate of the Hidden, once the battle between the two spreads, how can the sword-making villa be cleaned?


    After hearing the words of Jiandaosheng, Ye Fan directly concealed his breath and expressed his attitude with practical actions. Baisha took a moment to relax before murmured: "Now that the owner has said so, little girl Naturally I want to give you this face."


    "Great!" The Kendo student took a deep breath, his face full of lingering fears.


    "Baisha, you want to avenge me, I''ll be waiting anytime, you are welcome to come to Feiyunmen to find me!"


    After Ye Fan said a word to Baisha, he left Wanjian Canyon openly.


    Originally happily taking the sword, but halfway through the group of disciples of the World-Honored Palace, it didn''t affect his mood in the end.


    "Senior Sister, this enemy, we..."


    Yutong came to Baisha''s side and asked helplessly.


    After learning about Ye Fan''s identity, he was completely out of ideas. Ye Fan''s various deeds and his talented swordsmanship all revealed his unfathomable depth.


    Maybe it''s right that Baisha didn''t do anything with him.


    "When we go to Feiyunmen, we will only appear to be stingy. We will meet sooner or later. I will remember this person!"


    Bai Sha stared at the direction where Ye Fan was leaving, and said coldly.


    "You should go to the center, the divine sword here is not suitable for you..."


    The kendo student looked at the place where Bai Sha and the others were, and spoke earnestly.


    Hearing this, Bai Sha and others finally chose to leave and headed to the place where Fu Li had taken.


    In the depths of the Ten Thousand Sword Canyon, they couldn''t get the Divine Sword, and instead fell unhappy.


    If he didn''t go inside, although he would meet Ye Fan, there was definitely not so much.


    Outside the Casting Sword Villa, Ye Fan had already bid farewell to several acquaintances at this moment, and carried the Heaven Sword on the journey back to the Feiyun Gate. There was still a year left to prepare for the most important and important meeting of the heroes in the future.


    The conference is held once in a thousand years, if Ye Fan missed this opportunity, he really didn''t know how to get to the upper realm.


    If he waited here for thousands of years, it would also indicate that relatives and friends on the Tianwei Continent would have to accompany him to wait for a thousand years. This was something Ye Fan would not be able to bear.

 Chapter 1258： clear goal

    Three days later, Ye Fan returned to the Feiyun Sect. Before falling into penance, he felt that he needed to meet Venerable Feiyun again. He should have known his opinion about the rally.


    Working in Nanban, the guidance of Venerable Feiyun helped Ye Fan through too many difficulties.


    On the windy Eagle Head Peak, Venerable Feiyun, with his hands on his back, was standing on the edge with Ye Fan, and the two raised their eyes to look at the vast ground below their feet.


    "Xiao Fan, when you first came here, how did you feel about this scene?" Venerable Feiyun suddenly said.


    "Shocked, surprised, and deeply felt that I am insignificant!"


    Ye Fan recalled for a moment and described it.


    "What about now?" Venerable Feiyun asked immediately.


    Ye Fan was silent for a moment, and said sincerely: "Compared with the Western Wilderness, even if it is the highest peak of the Eagle Head in Nanban, it is just a small mountain."


    At this moment, there is no feeling in his eyes.


    "Hehe, you are right. With your current power, you can easily destroy this place. The change of vision will change your opinion, but there is one thing, don''t forget it!"


    "What?" Ye Fan asked subconsciously.


    Venerable Feiyun discussed with him his original feelings, as if to tell him a certain truth, but Ye Fan hadn''t realized it yet.


    "Original intention!" Venerable Feiyun replied indifferently, the past and memories already appeared in his muddy eyes.


    "The original intention is the foundation of one''s life. It can guarantee that you will never sink in the swamp of the world, without temptation. You came here from a small place and made great achievements in Nanban. People here respect you and fear you, but you Remember the original intention?"


    Venerable Feiyun suddenly asked seriously.


    "Go to the upper realm, find the power of time and space, return to the mainland, save family and friends, and take revenge!"


    Ye Fan subconsciously said that this was his original intention when he came to Tianyu, and he had never forgotten it.


    "En, very good! Remember the original intention. This is the first point. As for the second point, the deity only wants to send you four words. This is extremely useful in the crowd meeting!"


    Venerable Feiyun nodded in satisfaction, did not ask in depth, and continued his topic.


    "I also hope that Venerable will enlighten me!" Ye Fan concentrated on God''s way.


    He came to ask about the heroes'' meeting, but Venerable Feiyun talked a lot, and finally came to the topic at this moment.


    "It''s too late!"


    Venerable Feiyun said lightly.


    "It''s too late?" Ye Fan whispered to himself, his face became a little complicated, as if he understood the meaning of the word.


    "The Congress of Heroes has been held for millions of years, and since these long years, since millions of years ago, the disciples of the Temple of the World''s Lord have always taken the first place. There has never been any sect that can shake their status!" The person sighed faintly.


    Although he only lived for a few hundred thousand years, history is still known.


    "Venerable do you want me to be enough?" Venerable Feiyun didn''t say it explicitly, but mentioned it vaguely, but Ye Fan still understood it instantly.


    "The disciple of the World Honored Hall is the strongest in the conference. It has become the law and rule of the crowd conference. This deity just wants to give you a reminder. Think about your original intention. Don''t be stunned by fame and fortune. No one knows whether it''s worth it or not!"


    Venerable Feiyun said in an extremely helpless tone.


    "This����"


    Ye Fan had some uncomfortable feelings, laws and rules in his heart. He never believed these, and even dismissed his own fate.


    He gets everything down-to-earth, can he still get nothing out of the basket?


    "This is just a reminder from the deity. The strong will naturally have the path of the strong. You may have heard that, as long as you don''t forget the original intention, everything can be done." Venerable Feiyun quickly changed his tone.


    After all, this statement is just a unilateral guess for the time being. The disciple of the Temple of the World Honored One did have the strength to reach the top, but this time with Ye Fan, no one could say.


    At the same time, the Nanban has a vast territory, and there may be some dark horses.


    Everything is uncertain, and no one knows the final result.


    "Venerable, in fact, I just met with a few disciples of the Temple of the World Venerable a few days ago, and one of them is called Baisha, which is not bad!" Ye Fan suddenly remembered the contact in the Jianzhu Villa, and said immediately.


    "Bai Sha!" Venerable Feiyun listened, his eyes trembled, and then said: "The deity knows this person. This person and his brother Baidi are the disciples who are most likely to reach the top of this group of heroes, Baisha. Good at illusion, Bai Di is a natural god. It is rumored that the two will be invincible to Nanban when they work together. Even the Lord of the World Zun Temple is not an opponent."


    "Oh? It''s kind of interesting!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes were slightly bright, but he understood some of the reasons why Baisha was so arrogant.


    Baisha and Baidi are afraid that they are the strongest heritage of the World Honored Palace in a thousand years. Without Ye Fan, it can be said that they would be the champions of this tournament.


    "They are already strong in the realm of righteousness. Compared with them, you have a disadvantage in cultivation. You need to be careful when that happens!"


    Venerable Feiyun immediately reminded.


    "The realm of the body? Is this the realm behind the ultimate realm?" Ye Fan finally gained a new understanding of his cultivation, and hurriedly asked.


    "That''s right, the realm of the body is ranked fourth among the sages. It can control the holy artifacts. When the yuan realm reaches the peak, with the help of the body''s vitality, the sacred spine can be condensed. Saint!"


    After a pause, Venerable Feiyun continued to explain: "Being upright, you can have twenty-seven spine on your back. Every three pieces are equal to one weight, and the power of the Heavenly Sacred Spine will also increase."


    "Spine!"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan was stunned for a while, it was really strange that this practice had escaped from his dantian.


    "Specifically, when you step into the realm of the body, you will understand that with your yin and yang force, the result may be unexpected!" Venerable Feiyun stopped here abruptly without explaining too much, because even himself, It''s just the realm of the body.


    For the latter realm, I am afraid that only the high realm can know it.


    "Hehe, the disciple has only reached the second level of the Yuan Realm. I am afraid it will take a long time to enter the realm of the body!"


    Ye Fan smiled helplessly.


    At this moment, his strength and cultivation base are completely out of touch.


    Has the power above the middle stage of the body realm, but the realm is only in the early stage of the most primitive realm.


    "Haha, don''t worry. With your strength, after the Heroes'' Meeting, you will definitely be able to enter the late Yuan stage, and even condense the Heavenly Sacred Ridge. This is also the reason why the deity told you about the True Body stage earlier!"


    Venerable Feiyun smiled faintly, as if he had great confidence.


    "So amazing!" Ye Fan was shocked, and he couldn''t help but expect even more from the crowd.


    Venerable Feiyun reminded that Ye Fan had already remembered everything in his heart. All premises and goals were to go to the upper realm. This was his original intention and the only purpose. However, if the people of the World Venerable Palace dare to hinder him, then Break the laws and reshape the rules.

 Chapter 1259： Once spring autumn

    After leaving Yingshou Peak, Ye Fan returned to the West Mountain and officially entered a state of retreat.


    After Zuoqiu''s invasion of the previous three months of rest, for more than a year, Ye Fan has all been running around, practising the Dharma hard, and dealing with the demons. It can be said that he has not stopped for a moment.


    Now, with a year''s time, he can take a good rest and reflection.


    At the same time, there was a huge magic furnace in Demon Mountain, countless miles away, causing the surrounding air to become extremely hot.


    "boom!"


    On this day, the magic furnace made a loud noise, and the lid was directly shaken off, and a black gas drifted from it, and gradually came to a group of people.


    This group of people are all commanders of the demons, and the leader is Youchuan.


    "See Master You Chuan, thank you Master for giving the disciple a new life!" A respectful voice came from the black mist floating in the air.


    "Well, I used Zuoqiu''s power to help you condense the immeasurable demon body. This time I will definitely defeat that kid. You will be the hope of our entire demon clan!"


    You Chuan looked at the undulating shadow in front of him with satisfaction, and nodded faintly.


    "Master You Chuan, don''t worry, I must kill that kid with my own hands to avenge the demons and you!"


    The voice said firmly.


    "Very good, go!"


    You Chuan waved his hand and watched the black mist go away.


    "You Chuan, is this person really good? If we fail again, we will all have to enter this magic furnace!"


    A commander beside You Chuan said with a worried face.


    They were the five people who had previously been with You Chuan. Although the Demon Lord did not say that they would punish them, You Chuan was their pillar. Once something happened, they would inevitably follow the bad luck.


    "Success or failure, you can only try, is it possible that you can go to Nanban to participate in the group meeting?" You Chuan''s emotions are complicated, and there is a rare sense of helplessness.


    "This����"


    Hearing this, the man fell silent immediately. In front of Ye Fan, their commanders were a failure, and their hopes at the moment were all in the rally.


    "Ye Fan, I will make you pay this time!"


    The black mist gradually changed during the mid-air flight, and finally turned into a handsome niche. After leaving a word, it slowly disappeared in the teleportation array to Nanban.


    In the Feiyun Gate, Ye Fan, who was meditating, yawned abruptly, and a trace of exhaustion appeared in his eyes.


    During this period of time, he didn''t practice, just comprehend all kinds of martial arts and powers in his body, but he has always found nothing, and once some martial arts think deeply, he will be mentally exhausted.


    Compared with when he first came to Tianyu, Ye Fan had a lot of martial arts at this moment, and his strength was piled up by these martial arts.


    Reincarnation boxing diagram, Canggu reincarnation technique, blood refining method, raging crown, immeasurable golden body, and the final power of good and evil, all these are the products of martial arts.


    For the time being, there are only two stars tears and heaven sword.


    Ye Fan has already tried the power of the Heavenly Sword, and the ordinary sword light is at least at the level of the power of good and evil. If it is used to urge the attack with a sword or assisted by power, I don''t know how strong it will be.


    Jian Ancestor once said that the power of the sky sword was only one-thousandth, and the sky sword at this moment was still not the limit.


    It is a pity that Ye Fan does not have a new sword move that can spur the Heavenly Sword at this moment.


    In short, if he wanted to use the Heavenly Sword well, Ye Fan couldn''t do it temporarily.


    While using the Heavenly Sword, Ye Fan tried to comprehend the supreme sword intent used by the ancestor of the sword, but he found nothing.


    This method is supplemented by the Heavenly Sword, which is probably the strongest combination.


    Spring passed and autumn came, and a year passed quickly. During this time, not only Ye Fan fell silent, but Nanban, who had been in constant turmoil, quieted down, as if he were preparing for the heroes'' meeting.


    After a year of hard training, although there was no progress in martial arts, Ye Fan''s cultivation level still rose by a whole level, and he came to the initial stage of the triple stage of the Yuan Dynasty.


    "Xiao Fan, Jinmen invites us, we are off!"


    The voice summoned by Venerable Feiyun soon appeared in Ye Fan��s ears. When Ye Fan came to Feiyun Palace, he found that everyone present was ready. In addition to Venerable Feiyun, there was also Feiyun. Master and Chao are like songs.


    "Who is this����"


    What surprised Ye Fan was that at this moment, there was a young man standing beside Chao Ru Ge, handsome, looking at Ye Fan with a smile.


    "Junior Brother Ye Fan, this...this is my partner, Fang Jie!"


    Chao Ruge blushed and explained.


    "Partner! Fang Jie!"


    Ye Fan was taken aback, and only reacted after a while: "Sister Ruge, congratulations!"


    "Ye Fan, I heard about your name a long time ago, and I often talk about you in Chaoge. I saw it today, I was really lucky for Sansheng!"


    Fang Jie smiled and complimented.


    "Hehe, Senior Sister Ruge is very good, you are lucky for Sansheng if you see her!"


    Ye Fan smiled faintly, and didn''t talk much with him in the next moment. He looked at Venerable Feiyun and said, "Since everything is here, let''s set off!"


    "go!"


    With a simple word, Venerable Feiyun took the lead in going outside the next moment.


    Ye Fan and Master Feiyun followed closely behind.


    As for Fang Jie, he was originally close to Ye Fan, and he was somewhat embarrassed after hearing what Ye Fan said.


    "Let''s go, what are you doing in a daze?"


    Chao Ruge pulled Lafangjie''s palm and followed him closely with him.


    "Master, when did Fang Jie come?" On the way, Ye Fan suddenly whispered to Master Feiyun next to him.


    At this moment, the two of Chao Ruge were still behind, but they couldn''t hear this.


    "About half a year ago, he is a casual cultivator. I think his cultivation level is good, so I let him join the sect. What''s wrong? Do you think he has a problem?" Master Feiyun asked immediately after explaining.


    "Nothing, just a little curious!" Ye Fan smiled and shook his head, thinking about other things in his heart.


    The four stopped in front of a stream. Ye Fan had been here before. At this moment, a golden liquid was flowing out of this stream again. When viewed from high above, it was dazzling and beautiful.


    "open!"


    Relying on the original method, Venerable Feiyun opened a golden gate directly over the stream, which was the entrance of the Golden Gate.


    "go in!"


    Venerable Feiyun turned his head and said to the crowd, he took the lead in stepping into it, and Ye Fan and the others filed in after him.


    "Wow..."


    The next moment, the space changed, and a golden world appeared in front of the four, surrounded by dazzling golden lights.


    Golden Gate, as always brilliant and splendid, the unique space contains unparalleled nobility and beauty.


    "Almost three years, time flies really fast..."


    Ye Fan looked up at the sky, and then went to Kinmen, feeling a little bit in his heart.


    Three years have passed, and he has gone from an unknown kid to where he is now.

 Chapter 1260： The crowd gathered

    "Hahaha, little friend Ye Fan, you are here, someone Jin has been waiting here for a long time!"


    As soon as the four of them stood still, a smile came from the side.


    I saw a middle-aged man with a Chinese character face walking quickly. It was Jin Zaitian, the master of Kinmen.


    At the beginning, Ye Fan couldn''t understand Jin Zaitian''s cultivation base, but at this moment, he felt that this person should only be in the realm of the body.


    "Junior Ye Fan, see Jinmen Master!"


    Ye Fan bowed slightly, showing courtesy.


    "Haha, my little friend is polite, since you are here, please come in!"


    Jin Zaitian was flattered, and hurriedly invited.


    Three years ago, he gave an invitation to Venerable Feiyun, but now, Ye Fan''s reputation clearly surpassed Venerable Feiyun.


    "Venerable, please come in!"


    Ye Fan didn''t want to lose the face of Venerable Feiyun and Master Feiyun, so he immediately asked them to go first, but his eyes fell on a ray of light.


    The light flashed, and several acquaintances appeared in front of him.


    "You go in first, and I will come as soon as I go!"


    After Ye Fan said to the three of them, he walked towards there.


    "Sister, look, who''s here?"


    A voice sounded, and at the same time a woman was slightly taken aback.


    At this moment, Ye Fan had come to them and said with a smile: "Lai Zhiqing, Lai Xuli, it''s been a long time!"


    "En!" Lai Zhiqing''s beautiful eyes flowed, nodding quietly, and then suddenly asked: "I heard you fought against Baisha a year ago?"


    "Um... how do you know!"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised, after all, Zhujian Villa would not have said these things.


    "Brother Fan, the old sister naturally has her special method, Miss Baisha is the competitor of the old sister''s trip!"


    Lai Xuli interrupted directly on the side.


    "Well, it''s not actually a fight. If you want to know, I''ll tell you about it then!"


    Ye Fan didn''t ask any more, and walked into the hall after saying this.


    After all, at this moment, the group meeting is about to begin, and everyone is waiting in the hall, which is not suitable for narrative discussion.


    When Ye Fan came to the main hall, he found that the interior was almost full of people. There were no vacant seats on the thirteen golden chairs of the Taishi, and the position of Feiyunmen had already been arranged by the side of the World Honored Hall. All are in the center, facing the high platform.


    After waiting for a while, Jin Zaitian appeared on the high platform and said loudly: "Everyone, another thousand years have come. Today, a meeting of the heroes will be held here for the grand event."


    "it is good!"


    "It''s been a thousand years. We finally waited for this day. The ten major sects should also change!"


    "Yes, that golden chair throne, this time is the day of change of ownership!"


    As soon as Jin Zaitian''s words fell, the people below became excited, looking at the Taishi Jin chair in front of him with greed.


    "Sir, what''s going on?" Ye Fan frowned slightly, feeling countless coveted gazes.


    He did not understand the meaning of these words.


    "Every time the heroes meet, the ranking of the top ten sects will be rearranged according to the results of the battle of the ladder. For us, it is adjustment, but for them, it is the hope of becoming the top ten sects, but these Most people don''t even have the qualifications to participate in the Battle of the Ladder, so don''t worry about it."


    Venerable Feiyun explained lightly that the people from the ten major sects and the three major cities consciously chose to ignore the surrounding voices.


    Such a clamor is just a game of the poor.


    "The Contest of Heroes aims to communicate well with everyone. At the same time, there is a ladder that will open once in a thousand years. Three days later, the ladder will open. I hope that challengers will be prepared and register first."


    Jin Zai Tiansheng gave a general introduction. In fact, he didn''t need to talk about these things at all. Everyone here knew better than him.


    The heroes'' meeting, three days of exchanges, and then the most exciting battle of the ladder, the focus is on the latter.


    This is the moment to witness the thousand-year-old end of your sect. For a saint, the thousand-year time is not too short.


    After Jin Zaitian said, he chose a few respected elders to speak, and the exchange was over.


    All the people in the temple scattered like birds and beasts and walked to the place specially arranged for them in Kinmen.


    The residences in Kinmen are all magnificent, all made of pure gold and extremely luxurious.


    "Xiao Fan, you go to register first, if it is late, it will be bad!"


    As soon as he arrived at his residence, Venerable Feiyun reminded him.


    "I am coming too!"


    A voice came out immediately, causing Ye Fan to be taken aback for a moment, then looked at Fang Jie the next moment, "You also have the Golden Gate Order?"


    "Hehe, brother Ye Fan laughed. I once got a piece by chance, so I want to try it this time!"


    Fang Jie smiled embarrassedly.


    "Junior Brother Ye Fan, take him with you!" Chao Ruge pleaded with him, knowing that Fang Jie had the Golden Gate Order.


    "Then go!"


    Ye Fan glanced at Ruge, and finally agreed.


    Fang Jie had the Golden Gate Order, which was beyond his expectation, but some things seemed to be explained.


    The place to sign up is easy to find, just follow the crowd.


    Although the Golden Gate Order is rare, some time before the Golden Gate Conference, the mysterious organization issued many tasks in Nanban. In order to show fairness, Kinmen also gave certain opportunities to those "civil masters."


    The so-called registration office is actually the previous entrance. To the left, a small house is erected. At its door, a few people stand in charge of registration. Outside the small house, there is a long line.


    Ye Fan looked at it roughly. There were at least 20 or 30 people in the queue, and most of them were not disciples of the top ten sects, or even none at all.


    "Ye Fan, we are here..."


    At this moment, a shout suddenly came from the side, and I saw the Lai family sister and brother looking at them opposite.


    There is also a registration office there, but it is sparsely staffed and empty.


    "So there..."


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, and as soon as he walked to the door, he smelled a unique fragrance. At the same time, a voice appeared in front of him and said: "Wait a moment, I have already queued up for my lady!"


    Ye Fan didn''t hear this, but was fascinated by the fragrance. The next moment, a sedan chair galloped from a distance and stopped in front of everyone.


    A woman with a pink veil stepped slowly out of the sedan chair, her movements were gentle and demeanor, and she smeared her long skirt. Even in the golden gate, she could show her nobleness.


    After the woman came out, she looked around. When her eyes touched Ye Fan, the latter was struck by lightning, and her whole body trembled suddenly.


    Ye Fan will never forget these beautiful eyes, even if he can''t see the whole picture, he knows who this person is!


    "Man... the sky!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes widened, his mouth muttered blankly, and he couldn''t help walking forward.

 Chapter 1261： Dreaming

    "Brother Ye Fan, what''s wrong with you?"


    Fang Jie next to him saw this scene and was immediately taken aback. He subconsciously wanted to stop, but couldn''t stop it.


    "Hey, hey, you are Ye Fan, what do you want to do..."


    The woman who had reminded Ye Fan earlier yelled at this scene, trying to stop Ye Fan, but she was a little scared.


    In previous conferences, many women had subconsciously seen Ye Fan, wanting to see what this legendary figure was like.


    "Are you alright?"


    The black robe woman frowned when she saw Xiu Xiu, and a cold voice appeared in her mouth.


    "Mantian, is that you?"


    Ye Fan''s consciousness at the moment was a little involuntary, maybe it was too much miss and miss, love blinded everything.


    "I am not a man, and I never know you, what do you want to do?"


    Seeing this scene, the black-robed woman took a step back subconsciously, but she had already expressed an unkind tone.


    The people on the other side looked at her with naked and unadorned love, which made her angry.


    "Old sister...what is going on? Brother Fan has never done this before!"


    Watching this scene at this moment, Lai Xuli was completely stunned. Ye Fan seemed to have entered a state of dreaming, forgetting everything around him. In front of his eyes, there was only the "sky" in his mouth.


    However, the black-robed woman is not a lot of sky, even Lai Xuli knows that this person is Cao Yuxin, the city lord of Piaoshuang City.


    "This... isn''t this Ye Fan? Seeing this look, is it possible that even he has fallen under the allure of City Lord Piaoshuang?"


    "It must be true. City Lord Piaoshuang and Na Lai Zhiqing are called the top beauty of Nanban, but I feel that City Lord Piaoshuang is more beautiful!"


    "Hmph, you men are not good things, even this Ye Fan is the same!"


    For a time, many people who watched the excitement came together. After all, Ye Fan and City Lord Piaoshuang were very famous, a legendary character in Nanban, a famously beautiful, beautiful hero, regardless of men and women, can attract.


    Even the applicants on the opposite side were all looking at Ye Fan at this moment.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Feeling everyone''s attention, Cao Yuxin''s expression worsened, coldly said.


    She really didn''t know Ye Fan, but she had only heard of the other''s reputation. At this moment, she couldn''t help feeling disgusted.


    "let''s go!"


    Lai Zhiqing from the back listened to everyone''s conversation, and took another look at Ye Fan''s dream state, her face turned black in an instant, and she pulled Lai Xu to the side.


    "Brother Fan must have been bewitched by City Lord Piaoshuang, I''m going to save him!"


    Lai Xu struggled desperately in Lai Zhiqing''s hands. Although he said he was going to save Ye Fan, his eyes remained on Cao Yuxin.


    But at this moment, how could Lai Zhiqing let Lai Xuli, lead him directly and disappear into the crowd.


    "Brother Ye Fan, what''s the matter with you? Even if we look at others, it can''t be so obvious!"


    Fang Jie pulled Ye Fan aside, a little dumbfounded at the moment.


    It was originally signed up, but at the moment it is making a fuss.


    "brush����"


    Fang Jie''s words finally made Ye Fan awake a bit, he was shocked, stopped, and asked seriously again: "You really are not Liu Mantian?"


    "I really don''t understand what you are talking about! Miss is Cao Yuxin, Lord of Piaoshuang City!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan was awake, the maid finally dared to stop in front of Ye Fan and explained.


    "Sorry, I just lost my mind!"


    Ye Fan quickly apologized, and at the same time he fell into deep thought.


    The reason why he had such a gloomy appearance was only because he missed Liu Mantian too strongly.


    Among his three confidantes, the affection for Liu Mantian is the deepest, and the other party paid the most for him.


    When I first saw Cao Yuxin today, Ye Fan almost went crazy.


    "Forget it!" Cao Yuxin made a cold voice, then turned her head the next moment and handed out her Golden Gate Order.


    "What? Even City Lord Piaoshuang has signed up for the Battle of the Ladder this time. It seems there is a good show!"


    "Yes, but the Battle of the Ladder only depends on age, not identity. City Lord Piaoshuang has no problem signing up. If you wait for thousands of years, if you get old, you will miss a good time!"


    As for Cao Yuxin''s actions, there was another round of events around him. Originally, a beautiful woman could not start so many things, but a genius and beautiful woman would be different.


    After signing up, Cao Yuxin glanced at Ye Fan for the last time, then remounted her sedan chair and disappeared into the sky.


    As she left, the fragrance slowly dissipated.


    "Brother Ye Fan, what''s wrong with you just now? I was scared to death. The City Lord Piaoshuang is not easy to provoke. It is said that even the Hall Master of the World Honored Palace has to save face when he sees him!"


    Fang Jie asked in a shocked manner.


    "It''s nothing, I just remembered some people and things in the past!" Ye Fan faintly responded, and at the same time glanced at Fang Jie with a little gratitude. Fortunately, he reminded him in time, otherwise he would be really embarrassed today.


    "We sign up!"


    This is the dedicated window of the ten major sects. After Cao Yuxin left, it was Ye Fan and the others.


    "Please show the Golden Gate Order!"


    It was a female disciple from Jinmen who was in charge of registration. After the previous events, the gaze looking at Ye Fan at this moment was obviously a little strange, as if she was watching a satyr.


    After all, it is normal for a gentleman to love beautiful people, but it is really rare to see Ye Fan.


    "brush!"


    Ye Fan had already pulled out the Golden Gate Order at this moment and placed it in front of the female disciple.


    "You...you seem to have a problem with your golden gate order!"


    The female disciple looked closely, and suddenly her expression changed slightly.


    "There is a problem with the Golden Gate Order? What are you kidding?"


    Ye Fan laughed blankly after hearing this, after all, Jin Zaitian personally gave this thing back then.


    "I need to ask, you wait!"


    The female disciple seemed to be more anxious than Ye Fan, hurried to the side and made a special confirmation.


    After a while, an impatient voice suddenly came from behind: "Hey, are you all right? Do you dare to come here with a fake Jinmen order?"


    Seeing that Ye Fan was still communicating with the female disciple, Fang Jie just wanted to turn his head to speak for Ye Fan, but was stunned for a while.


    "Why, I''m scared, which sect do you belong to? Hurry up, or let your sect master come and pick you up!"


    A disciple dressed in a white robe with a golden rune embroidered on his chest was looking at Fang Jie with a stunned face with disdain, and his words were extremely arrogant.


    "puff����"


    As soon as the man''s words fell, the figure flew out like a cannonball. The next moment a figure had stepped on his chest, and the sole of his foot happened to cover the golden rune.


    "No more nonsense, I will send you to the west directly!"


    A cold voice appeared from the man''s ear, with a hint of impatience.


    The person who made the shot was naturally Ye Fan. The appearance of "Liu Mantian" disrupted his mentality. Suddenly there was a problem with Jinmen Ling, which made him even more upset. At this moment, the appearance of this arrogant disciple of the World Honored Palace was no less than on the fire. Pour oil.

 Chapter 1262： Fed up

    "Do you dare to hit me? Do you know who I am?" Before the disciple of the World Honored Palace could react, he found that he had been stepped under his feet, and he was immediately furious.


    "I don''t know, and I don''t want to know, the disciple of the World Honored Palace, don''t scream in front of me!"


    Ye Fan responded coldly, and at the same time he hooked his toes, and directly picked up the disciple and kicked it in one direction.


    "brush����"


    The disciple was caught in the air like a hydrangea, while a group of men and women in white robes walked towards this place, all with black faces.


    "The World Honored Palace powerhouse is here, there is a good show to watch!"


    For the people around, the matter of the previous City Lord of Piaoshuang City had just come to an end, and at this moment there was another heavy drama.


    There are rumors outside Ye Fan and the Hall of the World Zun. Many people believe that Ye Fan will shake the position of the Hall of the World Zun that has not been shaken in millions of years.


    "Senior Brother, Senior Sister, please help me get revenge, this kid, he actually dared to beat me and put the World-Honored Hall in his eyes!"


    When the disciple saw that his own person was coming, he suddenly clamored even more fiercely, whether he was Ye Fan''s opponent or not, anyway, the World Honored Palace was a master.


    "shut up!"


    A male disciple immediately stopped the person''s words. It was the brother Yutong whom Ye Fan had met before.


    This time Baisha was not there, and there were talented and beautiful women behind Brother Yutong.


    "Yutong, we met again, why? Do you want to make trouble again this time?" Ye Fan looked directly at Yutong and said coldly.


    "Ye Fan, we will tolerate you everywhere, but you shouldn''t be too much, but after a few words, is it necessary to do it?" Yutong''s face is very ugly at the moment, after all, so many people around him are watching, he also has to protect the world The face of the temple.


    "I have no time to talk nonsense with you. From now on, the people from the World-Honored Hall will appear in front of me again.


    Ye Fan was about to be fed up with these people. If it weren''t for the status of the World Honored Hall, that disciple had already become the nourishment for Ye Fan to upgrade his cultivation.


    Speaking of which, Ye Fan really hasn''t killed anyone for a long time.


    "you����"


    For Ye Fan''s reply, Yu Tong was so angry that his lungs would explode, but he didn''t dare to do it. With the presence of a few people, although he was a genius, he was far from Ye Fan.


    "Ye Fan, don''t think that you have saved us, you can be rude to the World Honored Hall, and you will suffer a bit today!"


    The gifted and beautiful lady didn''t know how terrifying Ye Fan was at the moment, and in order to regain the face of the World Honored Palace, she actually rushed towards Ye Fan.


    "Don''t..."


    Yutong exclaimed that Baisha was not there at this moment, and they simply couldn''t control the situation.


    "The ungrateful thing, you are dead without me!"


    Ye Fan suddenly turned his head, his eyes were pressing, and he regretted saving the two people.


    "boom!"


    A golden light flashed, and the tyrannical Fo Li directly knocked the gifted and beautiful woman into the air, spurting blood crazily in the air, and the injuries were obviously serious.


    To deal with these two people, Ye Fan didn''t bother to use other martial arts, but Buddha Li was the smoothest to use.


    "Fang Jie, you, as a Feiyunmen disciple, broke their dantian, and I will admit your identity." Ye Fan said directly to Fang Jie next to him after hitting the talented and beautiful woman.


    For Fang Jie, he has always been in a state of suspicion, and has not recognized his identity as a fellow.


    This person has the Golden Gate Order and must come to Feiyun Gate purposefully. Maybe he wants to rely on Ye Fan, but Ye Fan can''t break through the relationship between Ruge and Song, so he can only do so.


    This move is for the time being used as some test of Fang Jie.


    It takes great courage to act on the people of the Temple of the Lord.


    "This����"


    Hearing this, Fang Jie''s whole body trembled in fright, but he felt Ye Fan''s chilling eyes, so he could only muster his courage and rush towards the gifted and beautiful woman.


    "you dare����"


    Yutong looked anxious at the moment, and wanted to make a move several times, but there was a gaze fixed on him, making him afraid to move.


    "puff����"


    With a soft sound, two groups of blood fog rose up, Ye Fan stretched out his hand and grabbed it, and all these blood fog disappeared in his palm.


    This is exactly the power generated by the dantian being broken up, and it is completely absorbed by the demon **** at this moment.


    "I... I did it!"


    Fang Jie walked back to Ye Fan''s side in despair, as if fear remained.


    "Ye Fan, you...you deceive others too much!"


    Yu Tong was too angry, and at the same time desperately fed two people on the ground with medicine, saving his life temporarily.


    "I said long ago that human patience is limited. Don''t bother me anymore!"


    After Ye Fan said, he immediately ignored Yutong''s benefactor and walked towards the female disciple of Kinmen.


    At this moment, the female disciple was stunned to check the Jinmen Ling, with a hint of surprise on her immature face.


    She only felt that the man in front of him had a dual personality. He had been lingering in his dreams before and was extremely gentle, but now he had become mighty and domineering. The contrast was too great.


    "This Ye Fan is too strong, I really can''t see it!"


    "From this point of view, he and City Lord Piaoshuang are a good match, and neither of them is afraid of the Hall of the Supreme Being, ha ha ha!"


    Everyone was shocked by this scene and had a new perspective on Ye Fan.


    "Can''t it work?" Ye Fan asked the female disciple in a somewhat impatient voice.


    "Ah!" The female disciple reacted, just about to shake her head, but a voice came from the side: "Little brother Ye Fan, I''m really sorry for causing you trouble. I will take care of your quota!"


    This was obviously an apology. At the same time as the words fell, a middle-aged man with a sweaty man ran over. It was Jin Zaitian who was already so busy.


    "The master..."


    Seeing the incoming person, the female disciple was relieved immediately, she was afraid that she would annoy Ye Fan and the other party would also abolish her cultivation.


    "Since the master of Kinmen can handle it, that''s naturally better. The juniors will leave first!"


    Ye Fan arched his hand, and after handing in Fang Jie''s Golden Gate Order, he wanted to get up and leave.


    "Ye Fan, you don''t want to leave, we must make it clear today about this matter!"


    Yutong stopped in front of Ye Fan, seeing Jin Zaitian, he was much bolder.


    Jin Zaitian wouldn''t watch Ye Fan kill people in Jinmen, right?


    "Little brother Yutong, today''s life is in Kinmen. Give me a face and stop fighting!"


    Jin Zaitian stopped between the two and said earnestly.


    If it wasn''t for Ye Fan''s Jinmen Ling that suddenly had a problem, there would be no such thing.


    "This����"


    Hearing what Jin Zaitian said, Yutong couldn''t help but waved his hand and said, "Let''s go!"


    At this moment in Kinmen, Jin Zaitian''s face, they have to give.


    Jin Zaitian came forward, even if Venerable Yun Xu, the Lord of the World Zun Temple, appeared today, it was useless.


    "Brother Ye Fan, come here, I have something to talk to you alone!"


    After seeing Yutong and others leave, Jin Zaitian immediately said something mysterious.


    "Okay!" Ye Fan nodded and let Fang Jie go back by himself, while he followed Jin Zaitian to a remote corner.


    "Unexpectedly, even the Jinmen master, who has always been fair and just, value Ye Fan so much.


    "The first legend of the World Honored Palace should be broken!"


    After Ye Fan and the others had all left, only the voices of everyone''s amazement and admiration remained in the field, and the voice of Ye Fan became even higher.

 Chapter 1263： Golden Gate request

    In a remote place in Kinmen, Jin Zaitian stopped here, and turned to look at Ye Fan, his smiling face gradually became serious.


    "I don''t know if the Lord Kinmen called me out, what''s the point?" Ye Fan asked lightly.


    "Little brother Ye Fan, your appearance is of great significance to the entire Nanban. After millions of years, you will be Nanban''s greatest hope!" Jin Zaitian suddenly said astonishing.


    "The younger generation doesn''t understand the meaning of the Lord of the Golden Gate!" Ye Fan was taken aback for a moment. In this case, it''s not like Jin Zaitian would say it.


    After all, Nanban��s greatest hope has always been the Hall of the Lord.


    "The Battle of the Ladder, the beginning of a thousand years, throughout the ages, has always been respected by the World Zun Temple, it has become a law invisibly, this time I want you half busy, to break this law!" Jin Zaitian continued.


    "Why? Could it be possible that the Lord of the Golden Gate has an enmity with the World Honored Hall?" Ye Fan asked tentatively.


    He never thought that Jin Zaitian would make such a request to him.


    "The Hall of the World Honored One is very good and very powerful. It serves as the pillar of Nanban, but the long-term glory has paralyzed them, becoming arrogant and reluctant to make progress. Just like the disciples of the Hall of World Honor, all of them have eyes on the sky. High, if this continues, Nanban��s future will get worse and worse. At this moment, someone must stand up and give them a vigilance!"


    Jin Zaitian said awe-inspiringly.


    "Why should I help you?" Ye Fan asked directly in a cold voice.


    "Ye Fan, I know that there are some places I can''t stand you. Three years ago, at the Golden Gate Conference, Mietian taught them to play with power and set you up trouble. I did not come forward to stop it, but compared with the World Honored Palace, they This act is nothing at all, many things are actually more terrifying than tangible!" Jin Zaitian said earnestly.


    "Jinmen Master, the disciples of the Temple of the World Honored One are not only arrogant, but also capable, how can you think that I can surpass them?" Ye Fan saw that Jin Zaitian was also sincere and gave him a glimmer of hope and continued to ask.


    "For thousands of years, I have cultivated many strong people invisibly. There is one person who will help you. If you can, I hope you can go to the highest place and let the World Honored Hall understand that the future of Nanban will not only be tied to them. "


    Jin Zaitian already implies a request.


    "The person you are talking about should be Fang Jie!" Ye Fan said lightly.


    After all, the Golden Gate Order is extremely difficult to obtain, and the words "coincidence" are really doubtful.


    "Little brother Ye Fan is really smart. It is this person. He is very strong and of good quality. When he is in the ladder, he can definitely help you." Jin Zaitian praised.


    "Haha, you didn''t save me before, but Fang Jie was right!" Ye Fan laughed at himself, after all, it was Fang Jie who killed the gifted scholar and beauty Dantian, and he was more responsible than Ye Fan.


    "No, I will save you both!" Jin Zaitian shook his head and explained: "You are all people who have great hopes of surpassing the Hall of the World-Honored One, how can I just ignore it!"


    After that, Jin Zaitian groped for a while in his arms, and suddenly took out a small wooden box and said: "There is a pill of good fortune in it, which can play an unexpected role at a critical moment. This is something of the upper realm. Now I will He gave it to you!"


    "This..." Ye Fan hesitated. He could not accept such a valuable item. Once accepted, it would be equivalent to agreeing to Jin Zaitian''s condition.


    "Little brother Ye Fan, I did all this without selfishness. It was just to help Nanban. Without competition, there would be no development. If you and Fang Jie succeed, you will be Nanban''s greatest hero!"


    Jin Zaitian finally asked sincerely.


    "I understand, let me think about it again!" Ye Fan didn''t accept the good fortune pill for the first time. After leaving a sentence, he turned and left.


    In the Battle of the Ladder, he only wanted to do it for himself, and didn''t want to connect with the overall situation of Nanban. Once he got in touch with these things, things would become complicated.


    At the same time, Fang Jie''s appearance had already betrayed Chao Ruge to a certain extent. If he let the latter know that this person was inserted by Kim Jae Cheonan, it would be very sad.


    "Hey..." Seeing Ye Fan''s leaving back, Jin Zaitian sighed in place.


    When returning to the previously registered position, there was still a long line on the other side, and there was no one on the exclusive top ten sect.


    "City Lord of Piaoshuang City! Cao Yuxin! Why are her eyes so similar to Mantian!"


    Standing here, Ye Fan''s thoughts immediately returned to the scene of the previous meeting with Cao Yuxin, and his heart became excited again unconsciously.


    "No, I must see her again!" Ye Fan made up his mind.


    The next moment, he did not return to the place where Feiyunmen temporarily stayed, but headed towards Lai Zhiqing and the others.


    After all, I had offended Cao Yuxin abruptly before. At this moment, I can only ask Lai Zhiqing to help intercede. They are all women and should be able to talk a little bit.


    It''s a pity that Ye Fan hadn''t seen Lai Zhiqing before he greeted Lai Xuli''s simple words: "Brother Fan, I''m sorry, the old lady said I don''t want to see you now!"


    "Uh, why?" Ye Fan''s confused and innocent expression made Lai Zhiqing a little baffling.


    "I don''t know. The old lady hasn''t lost her temper for a long time. You should leave soon. You''re all right, I''ll be unlucky then!"


    Lai Xuli kept shaking his head, and at the same time pushed Ye Fan''s body directly to see off the guests.


    Ye Fan is strong, and Lai Zhiqing can''t help but he can''t bear the anger of his sister.


    "Ok!"


    Ye Fan looked helpless and could only leave this place, but the next moment he had a choice in his mind again.


    "Li Panan, it''s time for you to play a role!"


    Ye Fan murmured to himself, this love brother should have something extraordinary.


    Where Li Panan lived, only an exclamation sounded: "What? Brother Ye Fan, you asked me to ask City Lord Piaoshuang, this... how is this possible!"


    "This is a small favor, don''t you want to help?" Ye Fan''s face suddenly collapsed, but he didn''t really get angry, just scared Li Panan.


    "Brother Ye Fan, you dare to molest City Lord Piaoshuang face to face, this little brother is willing to go down, but you can''t let me wipe your **** after molesting..."


    Li Panan had a bitter expression, and he wanted to cry without tears at the moment.


    "Aren''t you very familiar with women? Help me say a few good things and make an appointment by the way. Is it so difficult?" Seeing Li Panan''s embarrassed appearance, Ye Fan became a little puzzled.


    He has never seen Li Panan fear of women.


    "This... That being said, the City Master Piaoshuang is not an ordinary woman, besides, I... I have pursued her before, and she has a worse impression of me than you!"


    Li Pan Anpo was a little hard to say.


    "What?" Ye Fan''s eyes almost fell out after hearing this. Li Panan was really involved in a wide range of things, but there were not many successful cases.


    Lai Zhiqing is an example, as is Cao Yuxin, the lord of Piaoshuang at this moment.


    "Brother Ye Fan, it''s not good, something has happened!"


    Just as Ye Fan tried to find a way, a figure suddenly ran over, with a sad and anxious face.

 Chapter 1264： Friend passed away

    "Fang Jie, what happened to you in such a hurry?" Ye Fan frowned slightly looking at Fang Jie''s anxious appearance.


    "It''s like a song! She... something happened to her!"


    Fang Jie panted and said tremblingly.


    "what did you say!"


    These words made Ye Fan''s face changed drastically. He immediately put aside the idea of ??meeting Cao Yuxin, and shouted at Fang Jie: "Don''t lead the way!"


    "it is good!"


    After Fang Jie responded, his body turned into a phantom and quickly disappeared, followed by Ye Fan.


    "Let''s go and see!"


    After Li Panan and Nalanxue, who was somewhat depressed, said, they immediately followed.


    The place where Feiyunmen stayed temporarily, in a master bedroom, the room was already full of people inside and outside, and even Jin Zaitian had come here in person, his face was extremely ugly.


    "Step aside����"


    A scream came, and everyone immediately stepped aside, letting a young man in a black robe pass. This person was naturally Ye Fan.


    The crowd retreated, and a cruel scene appeared in front of Ye Fan''s eyes, only to see a woman covered in blood lying on the bed at this moment, the woman''s heart and dantian parts were hollowed out, the blood had drained, and she was dying. , As if hanging one last breath.


    "Senior Sister... how could this be?"


    Ye Fan walked forward quickly, with incredulous gaze, his eyes began to congestion and turned blood red.


    "Junior Brother..." Seeing Ye Fan''s arrival, Chao Ruge suddenly turned his head with one last breath, stretched out his palm as if he wanted to touch Ye Fan''s cheek, and at the same time made an almost inaudible voice: " Be careful����"


    The two characters fell, and the palm of Ruge''s hand suddenly fell, but in the end he couldn''t touch Ye Fan, and at the same time he tilted his head, completely losing his breath.


    The beautiful years, the fragrant jade is lost!


    "No...who did it!"


    Seeing Chao Ruge losing his life, Ye Fan snarled frantically. The powerful force on his body was rippling with the ups and downs of emotions, shaking everyone around him back and forth.


    Although Ye Fan was hysterical, his eyes were a little moist, and his eyes were bloodshot, with a trembling killing intent.


    The short silence of the audience seemed to be shocked by Ye Fan''s extreme emotions.


    "Xiao Fan, look at this thing!"


    At this moment, only Venerable Feiyun dared to stand up and control the situation. His face was also angry, and he handed the note that had been firmly held in his hand to Ye Fan.


    After taking the note, Ye Fan became more angry, and his body trembled even more violently. There was a line written on the note saying: "Ye Fan, no matter how arrogant, let your friends die one by one!"


    The note instantly turned into confetti in Ye Fan''s hands, but his emotions suddenly eased a bit. Killing his friend was definitely the biggest challenge to him.


    "It''s the Hall of the World Venerable. It must be them. I''m going to find them to settle accounts!"


    Ye Fan thought for a while, and he had already got the result, and he wanted to leave the crowd.


    "Xiao Fan, calm down, even if it is the Hall of the World Venerable Man who killed people, now we have no evidence!"


    Venerable Feiyun immediately stopped in front of Ye Fan.


    "Venerable, apart from the Hall of the World Honored One, I can''t think of any other sect who dares to provoke us in this way. Today I will let them pay for it!"


    Ye Fan said bitterly.


    Chao Ruge''s sudden death made him unbearable.


    The previous shots against gifted scholars and beautiful women only destroyed the dantian, and did not kill the opponent.


    But the person who shot Chao Ruge not only destroyed his dantian to show off his provocation, but also penetrated his heart, and had no intention of letting Chao Ruge live.


    Such cruel behavior is extremely abhorrent.


    "Xiao Fan, we also know that it is the Hall of the World-Honored One, but do you know which disciple did it? When we found Ruge, she was already like this. Do you want to kill all the students of the Hall of the World-Honored Hall to vent?"


    In order to make Ye Fan sober, Venerable Feiyun increased his tone, and his words were deeply helpless.


    The other party''s leaving the note was provocative, and the meaning was to make Ye Fan constrain. The reason why he did not leave his name meant it was just a warning.


    But with the death of his friend as a warning, this was something Ye Fan could not accept, and it was no different from killing him.


    "Brother Ye Fan, your disciple had an accident in Kinmen, I will definitely give you an explanation, please be sorry!"


    Jin Zaitian walked up from the side, with a trace of sadness in his eyes, and anger in his heart.


    In his subconscious, he also believed that it was the Hall of the World Venerable, and the only one who dared to fight against Ye Fan in Nanban was the Hall of the World Venerable.


    What angered him was that he didn''t expect that the Temple of the Lord was so arrogant that he dared to kill people openly in Kinmen. Although he did not reveal his identity, anyone with a discerning eye could see this.


    "There''s Lao Kinmen Master!"


    Venerable Feiyun nodded to Jin Zaitian gratefully, and at the same time invited him to the side, as if there were other things to say.


    "Master, take these people out first!"


    Ye Fan glanced at the unimportant people around him and said indifferently.


    "it is good!"


    With sadness in his eyes, Master Feiyun led everyone out of here.


    "You too!" Ye Fan glanced at Fang Jie next to him and said coldly.


    "This..." Fang Jie hesitated, but finally went out.


    Because Ye Fan''s gaze was not as simple as before, he must have known Jin Zaitian''s secret.


    In an instant, the room became quiet, Ye Fan stood by the bed blankly, watching Chao Ruge who had closed his eyes, tears could be seen in his eyes.


    Speaking of friends, Chao Ruge is Ye Fan��s first friend since entering the universe, and Ye Fan��s savior and guide.


    Without Chao Ruge, Ye Fan could not get the status at this moment. For three years, he might still be working hard in a certain corner or lingering in a chaotic place in the South.


    Feiyunmen is glorious because of Ye Fan, and Ye Fan is lucky because of the song!


    "Sister Ruge, I''m sorry, I killed you!"


    Ye Fan murmured in his mouth and bowed deeply. A teardrop slipped from his eye socket and fell on the ground with a soft "poof".


    Ye Fan didn''t cry, but fell into a mood of extreme sadness.


    After Chao Ruge left, in the Feiyun Gate, the past disciples basically disappeared, and if Ye Fan counted them, he was the only one left.


    Master Feiyun''s four original disciples had all passed away at this moment.


    "Sister, don''t worry, I will help you take revenge, find the person who killed you, and cut him a thousand times!"


    Ye Fan''s solemn state lasted for a long time, his eyes gradually became firm, and he swore on the spot.


    The world is unpredictable, and this incident completely comes from Ye Fan.


    "Jinmen Lord, this matter will bother you!"


    Outside the house, Venerable Feiyun was bidding farewell to Jin Zaitian. At this Golden Gate, we can only rely on Jin Zaitian''s power.


    "Don''t worry, I will check this out and leave!" Jin Zaitian was about to go out after saying goodbye to Venerable Feiyun.


    "Wait!"


    At this moment, a voice suddenly came, making Dejin pause in the sky.


    "Crunch!"


    The sound of opening the door sounded, and the expressionless Ye Fan slowly walked out of the middle and said directly to Jin Zaitian: "Master Jinmen, do you remember the previous things? I think I have already considered it!"

 Chapter 1265： All appearances

    "what?"


    After Jin Zaitian heard this, his body shook, and a flash of joy flashed across his face, but thinking of this moment, he hurriedly hid it again.


    Ye Fan stopped him at this moment, and the result was the same. The law that has lasted for millions of years, the first legend of the Temple of the Lord, may really have to change.


    "Brother Ye Fan, accept this, it will help you!"


    Jin Zaitian directly threw the small box containing good fortune pills to Ye Fan, which counted as a little help and heart from him.


    "Thank you!"


    Ye Fan took it, and gave a faint thank you.


    "Xiao Fan, you have to be careful!"


    Seeing this scene, Venerable Feiyun seemed to know the purpose of Jin Zaitian, so he could only sigh faintly.


    Going to the highest and surpassing the Hall of the World-Honored One is the choice of the strong, but one has to pay a due price. The difficulty can be explained in a few sentences.


    "Venerable, don''t worry, I will definitely take revenge for Senior Sister Ruge and make the World Honored Palace pay the price!"


    Ye Fan put away the pill of good fortune, and said vowedly.


    The World Honored Palace dared to provoke him with such a means, nothing more than trying to scare Ye Fan, in addition to revenge and save his face, he also had fear of Ye Fan.


    But the more so, the less Ye Fan wouldn''t let go, after all, he was not scared.


    To bid farewell to Queen Jin Zaitian, Fang Jie immediately came over and said to Ye Fan, "Brother Ye Fan, I have true feelings for Ru Ge, and I want to avenge her and find the murderer!"


    "I hope so!" Ye Fan replied faintly. The other party was Jin Zaitian, who was always an outsider, and he didn''t care too much.


    "Where did you find that Ruge had an accident?" Ye Fan suddenly remembered something and asked immediately.


    "In this room, when we found her, Ruge had already recovered from a serious injury, but she hasn''t been there yet. I must see you for the last time!"


    Fang Jie said in a strange tone.


    "Okay, don''t talk about it, I will make the World Honored Palace pay a thousand and a hundred times the price for the case of Senior Sister Ge!"


    Ye Fan interrupted Fang Jie''s words directly. He understood Chao Ruge''s intentions, but it was a pity that he was not blessed, and it was even more sad to think about it at this moment.


    After this incident, Ye Fan was not in the mood to see Cao Yuxin again. Whether the opponent was Liu Mantian or not, he could only put it on first, and wait until the battle of the ladder began.


    Among the Golden Gate, perhaps it was Jin Zaitian��s purpose. Chao Ruge��s death did not spread, and those who watched the excitement did not say it. After all, this matter involves Ye Fan and the World Zun Temple, but they didn��t. This daring talk nonsense.


    On this day, Ye Fan''s many disciples who participated in the battle of the ladder were all summoned to one place, and at a glance there were at least a hundred people.


    After two days of rest, Ye Fan''s mood has eased a lot, but every time he looks at the person in the World Venerable Palace, a sharp light flashes in his eyes.


    "Everyone, you are all the most outstanding figures in Nanban over a thousand years. Today is the day of the Battle of the Ladder. I hope everyone can be prepared!"


    Jin Jaetian stood in front of the crowd and officially announced.


    Ye Fan looked in front of him and saw that Jin Zaitian was empty except for a huge square, and there was no ladder.


    "Fang Jie, where is this ladder?" Ye Fan whispered to the people beside him when Jin Zaitian announced.


    "The time has not arrived, when the ladder will fall from the upper realm, it is rumored that this is the only hub of Nanban to the upper realm."


    Fang Jie looked excited, with a trace of reverence.


    "Oh?" Ye Fan subconsciously glanced at the sky with his gaze, a hint of curiosity and expectation in his eyes.


    "Now I''ll call the names. If you haven''t arrived, it will be regarded as voluntarily giving up the battle of the ladder and will come again after a thousand years!"


    A thick roster appeared in Jin Zaitian''s hands, with the names of hundreds of applicants and detailed information backgrounds. These are references for entering the upper realm and are equivalent to the identity information of everyone.


    "World Zun Hall, Bai Di, Bai Sha, Yutong, Xue Xun!"


    As Jin Zaitian''s words fell, the two men and two women immediately walked out and stood behind Jin Zaitian.


    Ye Fan''s gaze immediately fell on one of the men and women. Baisha had already seen him before, and her appearance remained the same, but it was the first time for him to see a man.


    I saw this person with a flat head, not handsome, dressed in a broad robe, eyes drooping, a little different from the others around him.


    "Is this the Baidi who is rumored to be stronger than Baisha? So special!"


    Regarding the appearance of Baidi, everyone''s eyes were also instantly attracted by him, and they started talking in a low voice.


    He only hears the name, but does not see the person. The description is Baidi.


    According to legend, he has been practicing hard for thousands of years in the Hall of the World-Honored One, and never walked around.


    "This Baidi isn''t a martial idiot, right?" Fang Jie next to Ye Fan whispered to himself, with a different kind of light flickering in his eyes.


    Ye Fan didn''t answer, and took a look at the woman named Xuexun. She was pretty good, and her cultivation base was almost the same as Yutong.


    At this moment, the woman''s eyes were also looking in Ye Fan''s direction, somehow, it gave Ye Fan a familiar feeling.


    After introducing the four people in the World Zun Temple, Jin Zaitian continued to report the list behind: "Feiyunmen, Ye Fan, Fang Jie!"


    As the two of Ye Fan stepped out, like the people in the World Honored Hall, they immediately attracted the attention of many people, mainly focusing on Ye Fan.


    "Is this person Ye Fan? There is nothing peculiar about it, besides, his cultivation is only the three-tier of the Supreme Origin Realm, not even us!"


    "Shhh, don''t talk nonsense, this person is hidden, and you can pinch you to death with one finger!"


    Someone immediately interrupted.


    "Okay, be quiet, keep listening!"


    Jin Zaitian looked up at the sky, and suddenly urged anxiously.


    At this moment, the color of the golden gate was gradually changing, from the previous golden light shining to darkness, as if a terrifying force was about to come.


    "Piaoshuang City, Cao Yuxin!"


    Jin Zaitian reported another name, only to see a beautiful lady walking out, attracting the attention of everyone present, especially Ye Fan.


    This person''s graceful body always reminds him of that figure that will never be forgotten.


    "Laiding City, Lai Zhiqing, Lai Xuli!"


    "Qingyu City, Huo Yicheng!"


    "Huo Yicheng!" Ye Fan was taken aback by the name. He looked around and saw a man covered in black robe walked out of the crowd. He couldn''t even see his facial features and was rather gloomy.


    "Zhiqing, who is Huo Yicheng? Could it be Huo Jincheng''s younger brother?" Ye Fanchao asked Lai Zhiqing, who was standing not far away.


    "Humph!"


    It''s a pity that only Lai Zhiqing gave him a cold snort, then turned her head, as if she didn''t want to see Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan looked at Laixu helplessly, and saw that this kid was carelessly covering his mouth with a light smile. In desperation, he could only swallow this doubt into his belly.


    After talking about several key forces, Jin Zaitian quickly called: "Exterminate the gods, gods!"


    "Night King Sect, blood pupil!"


    "Rashomon, Ouyang Ge!"


    "Zhujian Villa, Fu Li!"


    "Merry Hall, Li Panan, Nalanxue!"


    "Shuiyunhui, Zhu Yibo!"


    ...


    For a time, everyone kept walking behind Jin Zaitian. Among the hundreds of people, ten major sects and three major cities, excluding Luohan Baosa and Feixueshan, took up seventeen places, and the rest were basically Jinmen. I got it for casual repair.


    However, there are also a few strong people in the casual cultivation.


    Before Ye Fan looked at these people carefully, an abnormal change had occurred in the sky.


    "Crack..."


    Just hearing a thunderbolt passing by, the golden light vented over the Golden Gate, and a crack appeared that could penetrate the sky, as if dividing the sky in two.


    "Boom!"


    In this huge crack, there seemed to be objects slowly falling down, accompanied by a loud noise, the ground trembled.


    "coming����"


    Jin Zaetian''s eyes were full of reverence, and said excitedly.

 Chapter 1266： Officially begin

    "Buzzing..."


    I saw a building like a pagoda slowly falling, causing the entire Golden Gate to tremble.


    The pagoda is golden all over, shaped like a ladder, step by step, straight into the void.


    "boom!"


    The pagoda suddenly fell in the square, connected to the ground of the Golden Gate, and then the majestic breath gradually faded away.


    "The nine-story pagoda, the upper world ladder, once opened in a thousand years, will fall forever!"


    Around Ye Fan and the others, there were many senior leaders standing, all showing respect for the ladder.


    The ladder of the upper realm is actually a special pagoda, but the people of Nanban prefer to call it the ladder of the upper realm. This is the only way to the upper realm, and it has a sense of climbing.


    Ye Fan looked at the ladder, also full of respect and hope.


    His hope of going to the upper world is all here.


    "boom!"


    After the ladder fell, at the bottom of it, a gleaming golden door gradually opened, revealing the gloomy light inside.


    "Disciple Nanban, this is a thousand-year test, come in!"


    A voice of vicissitudes came from the door, as if calling Ye Fan and others.


    "Everyone, go in, there are exits on every level of the ladder. If you want to give up, you can come out at any time. Don''t lose your life!" Jin Zaitian reminded at the end. After all, the hundred people present are all genius disciples of Nanban. It is a great loss.


    After everyone nodded, they began to walk towards the golden gate. As for the unknown space inside, everyone was nervous and trembling.


    But more is the expectation of the upper realm ladder. After all, it is said that the internal benefits are endless, and one entry can be worth tens of thousands of years of hard cultivation.


    When passing by Jin Zaitian''s side, Ye Fan clearly felt that his gaze was a little special, with a request and expectation for Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan nodded towards him, Jin Zaitian was completely unselfish in certain things. In his eyes, there was no himself, no Jinmen, and no Ye Fan. Some were just Nanban.


    "brush!"


    After entering the gate, the space in front of Ye Fan directly changed. It was a vast and dark place, just like an ancient battlefield, full of eerie and terrifying aura.


    The friends who went in with him were all scattered, and he was the only one who was a few miles away.


    Being here, Ye Fan felt deep in the Western Desolation, even more depressed than the Western Desolation.


    "You Nanban disciples, welcome you to the Upper Realm Ladder. This is the first level. If you can''t stand the test, you can exit, and the exit is right behind you!"


    The old voice of the vicissitudes of life appeared again, announcing the rules.


    After hearing this, Ye Fan subconsciously glanced at his back, only to see that a light group appeared there, emitting a completely different white light from this place.


    "The first level of test is a battle of testing. One hundred thousand puppets, one that can be worth ten years of cultivation and kill thousands of people, will pass the test, otherwise, it will be eliminated!"


    The voice came again, and the moment it fell, the abnormal change suddenly occurred, and I saw infinite black light rising from the ground, slowly forming a personal appearance.


    These human figures are all black skeletons, ten steps each, with black breath in their mouths, which is very scary.


    Within a few miles of Ye Fan''s body, there were densely packed, all glaring at him.


    "One hundred thousand puppets!" Ye Fan let out an exclamation, and the first floor of the upper world ladder gave him a good start.


    I don''t know how big this space is, the number of one hundred thousand is really terrifying.


    However, the benefit of a cultivation base worth ten years is also unimaginable.


    "Remind you, among the puppets, there are also strong ones, be careful!"


    The voice said one last word, and it disappeared completely.


    "Hui..."


    As the sound fell, the densely packed skeletons all moved, and there was a harsh roar in their mouths.


    Although full of black energy, their power is not magic, but a power that Ye Fan didn''t know.


    "Exit..."


    Surrounded by thousands of skeletons, Ye Fan naturally wanted to resist, and immediately a yin and yang force shot towards a skeleton that was close at hand.


    "puff����"


    The Yin and Yang Yuan Li is extremely powerful, directly piercing the skull''s pitch-black skeleton, but what is shocking is that the body is pierced, the skeleton is still rushing towards Ye Fan, and the breath of the mid-primary realm is vomiting in his mouth.


    This strength is not strong for Ye Fan and the others, but the skeletons are difficult to kill, and they are more powerful.


    "I have to find those friends soon!"


    After realizing that these skeletons were not easy to deal with, Ye Fan felt a little anxious.


    It''s not that they are afraid of these skeletons, but that these skeletons hurt their brothers and friends.


    Among the ten major sects, Li Panan''s strength is not as good as Nalanxue. He and Lai Xuli''s cultivation base face a huge number of skeletons alone, and the result will be very dangerous.


    As friends, since they came here together, Ye Fan will naturally take care of them.


    "Tears of promotion, Canggu reincarnation technique!"


    After thinking of this, Ye Fan no longer wastes time, screaming, a whirling vigor rippling away from his body, like a harvester of life, the skeletons around his body are directly transformed into by these vigor. Fly ash.


    It was really easy to deal with these puppets with Ye Fan''s strength at the moment.


    "Swipe..."


    After the skeleton dissipated, a white gleam remained, continuously blending into Ye Fan''s body.


    "Wow..."


    Because of the infusion of these gleams, Ye Fan''s dantian tumbling violently, his cultivation base rose rapidly.


    The previous voice was right. The glimmer left by each skeleton was enough to be worthy of the cultivation base of a normal person for ten years of cultivation. Although it had shrunk in Ye Fan, it was still a great help.


    "interesting!"


    Ye Fan gradually put on a smile on his face, sweeping the skull all the way, and at the same time walking away, looking for the trail of a few friends.


    For Ye Fan, the requirement to kill thousands of skeletons was achieved in only half an hour, and his cultivation level had reached the triple peak of the Supreme Yuan realm, and he could break through at any time.


    Finally, as he moved forward quickly, a fighting atmosphere appeared in front of Ye Fan, and the constant noises immediately attracted him.


    "Boy, we know you are Ye Fan''s brother. If you obediently follow us, you can''t kill you!"


    A negative voice appeared from the battle.


    "You are dreaming, you are in a mere meditation, you are so daring, you dare to move me, the old sister and Brother Fan will not let you go!" A stubborn voice made Ye Fan feel familiar.


    "Huh, now everyone is scattered, they don''t know where you are, as long as we control you, we can use their power to go to a high place, hahaha!"


    The voice said and laughed, very proud of his plan.


    At the same time, they were lucky to meet Lai Xuli, who had the worst cultivation base.

 Chapter 1267： Threat

    Hearing these two voices, Ye Fan just wanted to make a move, but heard a laugh from the other side: "Hahahaha, it''s really interesting to be able to see Young Master Lai here!"


    The visitor was a young man with a cross-shaped scar on his face. Although he was smiling, his face was extremely hideous.


    "God... God! You... what do you want to do?"


    To the incoming person, the two casual cultivators suddenly exclaimed, their faces appearing pale.


    After all, the person in front of him had the same name as Lai Zhiqing. Before Ye Fan appeared, his reputation was also very loud.


    Mietian God teaches Heaven and Earth Yun Sansha, which is the most terrifying.


    "What do I want to do? Don''t you understand? The person in front of you is the young master of Laiding City, and you can touch it!"


    As Tiansha spoke, he smashed a skeleton next to him with a punch, and slowly walked towards the two scattered practitioners.


    Judging from his calm and relaxed appearance, he must have already completed the first level task.


    "You don''t... don''t you have enemies with Lai Zhiqing? Why..."


    San Xiu was a little puzzled, Tian Sha''s attitude seemed to help Laixuli.


    "The two wastes are dying and can''t control their own mouths!"


    Tiansha''s expression became impatient, and the next moment he punched out and hit the two people beside him.


    "Puff..."


    The two casual repairs were directly hit by the powerful two of the Tiansha into blood mist, and slowly floated in the air.


    It was luck that they were able to get together, and found that Lai Xuli, who was alone, seemed to have won the first prize, but it was a pity that he encountered Tiansha before he succeeded and lost his life.


    "Brother Xuli, we haven''t seen each other for a long time, right? I saved you, don''t you plan to reminisce with me?"


    Seeing Lai Xuli turning around and about to leave, Tian Sha yin and yang said strangely.


    "Thank you for your help, but I have nothing to say with you!"


    Lai Xuli turned his head and said simply, without stopping, because he knew that Tian Sha was definitely not a good person.


    "Hehe, Lai Zhiqing is so smart, but this time he did something wrong, and he will bring you a little furry boy to the upper realm ladder."


    Tian Sha just sneered at Lai Xuli''s indifferent response, and then slowly stretched a palm to the back of Lai Xuli''s neck.


    Laixu''s face was calm and calm. In fact, he had already guessed that Tiansha would do it, and immediately shouted, "Qianguanjin!"


    "Wow..." A burst of energy swayed from behind him, and rushed towards the sky.


    "Oh? Haven''t seen it for a long time, your kid has grown a lot!" Facing Lai Xuli''s sudden shot, Tiansha was a little caught off guard, but when he reacted, the situation did not change because of Lai Xuli''s counterattack.


    "Exit!" Tian Sha simply yelled, grabbing a pat with his palm, and Qianguanjin''s continuous power was instantly dissipated. Tian Sha''s palm finally fell on Laixuli''s neck.


    Ye Fan watched this scene in the dark, but he wrinkled his head and did not choose to shoot.


    Looking to the west, I saw several powerful auras rushing in there quickly, and the situation became more and more complicated.


    Maybe this is a test of Lai Xu''s rigor, or it is a real crisis, Ye Fan has to look at the situation.


    "Lai Zhiqing, you came just right, hahaha!"


    Seeing the person coming, Tian Sha suddenly laughed.


    Regarding the scene in front of him, Lai Zhiqing suddenly frowned her eyebrows and said coldly: "God, what do you want me to do, let go of my brother!"


    "Hehe, why? Are you a woman?" Tian Sha sneered.


    "God, I thought you were a genius hero, I didn''t expect it to be just a villain!" There was also a woman who was with Lai Zhiqing, wearing a special Taoist robe with stars all over her, and she was also covered. Compared with Lai Zhiqing, the veil has a special flavor.


    "Ouyang Ge, there is nothing to do with you here. If you don''t want to die, just get out of here!"


    As if being slandered by these words, Tian Sha directly roared.


    "God, today I joined forces with Ouyang, if you dare to touch my brother, you will definitely die!"


    Lai Zhiqing calmed her mind, threatening with a fairly calm tone.


    "Really? Then let''s try it and see if your brother died first or I died first!"


    Tian Sha laughed, completely dismissive of Lai Zhiqing''s words.


    "Then what do you want?" Lai Zhiqing was angry in her heart, but she didn''t show it on her face, she still remained calm.


    "Turn around, walk into the light ball behind you, and I will let this kid go!"


    Tian Sha said simply.


    "What?" These words surprised both women. They only heard Ouyang Ge exclaimed: "Tian Sha, this is only the first level. No matter how much you hate Zhiqing, there is no need to do it. That''s amazing!"


    Tiansha''s request is for Lai Zhiqing to give up the battle of the ladder, but for a strong like her, how can she give up the opportunity to go to the upper realm, and this is only the first level, far from the level of fierce competition among everyone.


    "Now Lai Xuli is in my hands. I don''t want him to die, just do as I say!" Tiansha increased his strength a bit while speaking, causing a crisp sound of bone friction on Lai Xuli''s neck.


    Without the support of the Heavenly Sacred Ridge, a broken neck is also a fatal injury.


    "Sister, don''t promise him, this time with Sister Ouyang, have you forgotten your wish? Going to the upper realm with Sister Ouyang is your only way!"


    There was a hysterical voice from Lai Xuli. He originally wanted to go to the third floor and chose to leave after getting some benefits. He never thought that the first floor would encounter such a big trouble.


    "No, I can''t let you have an accident!" Lai Zhiqing kept shaking her head, but when she thought of what she wanted in her heart, she became at a loss.


    Originally, I left, and it was a big deal to wait another thousand years, but the chance to be with my friend Ouyang Ge was only this time. This is the most likely way to achieve my wish.


    "Hey, it would be great if Brother Fan was there, he must have a solution to this matter!"


    Laixu sighed abruptly.


    He is well aware of Lai Zhiqing''s embarrassment. Both of his wish and his biological brother are extremely important, and both are the hopes for Lai Zhiqing to live.


    "Lai Zhiqing, make a decision quickly, don''t waste my time!"


    Tiansha glanced at the dwindling skeletons and urged impatiently.


    There are a hundred thousand skeletons, which is a crisis for the weak, but nourishment for the strong.


    After driving Lai Zhiqing away, Tian Sha still wanted to improve his cultivation.


    "Okay, I''m out..."


    Lai Zhiqing was about to gritted her teeth and turned around, but was interrupted by a faint voice: "I should help him make this decision!"


    Everyone was stunned when they heard this. They followed the voice and saw a young man in black walking out leisurely, with a smile on his face.

 Chapter 1268： Raise your hand to kill

    "Brother Fan..."


    Seeing the incoming person, Laixu exclaimed suddenly. He had thought that if Ye Fan would show up, he didn''t expect the latter to actually come.


    "Xuli, you are still too naive, the two casual cultivators before, actually can''t kill you at all!"


    Ye Fan said lightly, then turned to look at Lai Zhiqing and said: "Zhiqing, I should be right!"


    After giving Ye Fan a faint look, Lai Zhiqing fell silent temporarily, feeling sad.


    "What? Difficult... Could it be that the old sister arranged the two?"


    Laixu was taken aback, as if she couldn''t believe this reality.


    "Although they are stronger than you, but with the obstacles of the skeletons around you, you can escape for your life. Their duty is to protect you and temper you."


    Ye Fan explained the key point.


    Before he was still thinking about casual repairs, why did Lai Zhiqing rush over so quickly, now Lai Zhiqing is silent, and the mystery is solved.


    However, the appearance of Tiansha did not surprise everyone.


    "Okay, stop talking nonsense, I was not arranged by Lai Zhiqing!" Tian Sha directly interrupted everyone''s words, and at the same time a pair of tiger eyes shot Ye Fan directly: "Boy, your reputation is very loud recently, but two You fought with my third brother a year ago. According to him, you were almost killed by him?"


    "The third brother? Are you talking about Yun Sha?" Ye Fan recalled carefully. At that time, Ye Fan had just returned from Xingchen Profound Island and was attacked by Yun Sha. He did have a battle.


    At that time, everything was withered, and it was still very powerful. In the end, it was all saved by the reincarnation eye fragments.


    "That''s right, it is this person who wants to cultivate the strongest Death and Decay to defeat you again, but for more than two years, he still hasn''t understood it!" Tian Sha nodded, and at the same time said the previous Yun Sha period Hope.


    "He did say this, why? Are you planning to defeat me on behalf of Yun Sha?" Ye Fan suddenly laughed after hearing this, and Tian Sha was afraid that he hadn''t understood the gap with Ye Fan.


    "Why not? I have been practicing for tens of thousands of years. Even though I am a disciple of the Temple of the World-Honored One, I have to be afraid of seeing this skill!"


    Tian Sha said proudly.


    "I admire your courage, let Xu Li go first, and I will fight with you!"


    Ye Fan was very calm and didn''t forget to ask.


    Regarding the death and withering, he didn''t care at all at this moment, and he didn''t want to see any other friends accidents after experiencing the song.


    "No, Lai Xuli and Lai Zhiqing, only one can be left here. As for my battle with you, I will look for you anytime later!"


    Tiansha didn''t put the two things together, and still had to deal with them separately.


    "God, I''ll say it again, let go!"


    Ye Fan''s tone sank instantly, and at this moment a wave of majesty and murderous aura suddenly appeared on his body.


    He had said so much to Tiansha in a good voice, but Tiansha was still like this, so it would be shameless.


    "Ye Fan, you won''t be able to scare me, and those who are sensible will roll aside first!" Seeing Ye Fan''s appearance, Tiansha also became fierce and evil.


    "act recklessly!"


    Ye Fan snorted coldly. At this moment, the ups and downs in his heart were enormous. He would never allow his relatives and friends to die in front of him.


    "Ye Fan, don''t..."


    Feeling the terrifying power erupting from Ye Fan, Lai Zhiqing suddenly exclaimed. She knew that Ye Fan would definitely be able to defeat Tiansha, but Lai Xuli was still in the opponent''s hands.


    "Ye Fan, you forced me, I will kill him first, and then fight with you..."


    When Tian Sha saw this scene, his eyes were splitting and his anger was raging. Before he could finish his words, a white gleam suddenly passed through his eyes, and the next moment a sharp pain came from his arm.


    "what����"


    Tiansha looked at his palm and suddenly let out a scream, and saw that his arm had fallen off at some point, and the palm of his hand was still on Lai Xuli''s stamina.


    And his body, at an indescribable speed, had already flown backwards.


    "Xuli..."


    Seeing this scene, Lai Zhiqing rushed up and caught Lai Xuli in midair.


    Although I don''t know what happened, it is important to save Lai Xuli first.


    "Swipe..."


    Ye Fan stayed in place until a white light came to him, and the three of them understood what had finally happened.


    This white light spun quickly, and finally slowly turned into the appearance of a crystal long sword, dazzlingly, standing in front of Ye Fan.


    It was this long sword that was so fast that the naked eye could not figure it out that cut off Tiansha''s arm and saved Laixuli.


    "Ye Fan, you bastard, you dare to sneak attack!" Tian Sha roared in the distance, almost losing his mind with anger.


    "I can''t even notice my sword. Did I sneak attack, or are you incapable of it?"


    Ye Fan said faintly, and at the same time stretched out his hand to retract the sky sword.


    Using a Heavenly Sword capable of killing the demon commander to deal with the evil spirits really tarnished this magic weapon.


    "Now I remind you, look at the top of your head!"


    Ye Fan made a void clenched fist in the same place, and in a moment, the space above Tiansha''s head surged, and a huge fist emerged.


    "Tears of weakening, tears of increasing, go!"


    Ye Fan waved his sleeves, and two beams of starlight were sprinkled, one beam entered the body of Tiansha, and the other beam entered the reincarnation boxing map.


    "Asshole, let you taste the power of my death and withering!"


    Tiansha felt the pressure from above his head, and roared, his whole body was covered by black mist. Within a few miles, all vitality was lost, and the originally gloomy space became dark and misty, as if it had fallen into a dead silence. in.


    "drop����"


    However, in the dead silence environment, Ye Fan''s reincarnation boxing diagram was not affected at all. At this moment, it was like a comet, smashing towards the source of the dead silence at an extremely fast speed.


    "Rumble..."


    As the reincarnation boxing figure passed all the way, the silence of the breath dissipated and was forcibly washed away. In the layers of black mist, the figure of Tiansha finally appeared.


    At this moment, Tian Sha''s hideous face was completely immersed in horror, his eyes widened, and he stared blankly at the reincarnation boxing picture slowly falling in the sky.


    The death and withering that he was proud of was so vulnerable in Ye Fan''s hands.


    The reincarnation boxing diagram instantly broke through the death and withering, and naturally it could take his life instantly.


    "No..." Amid the unwilling roar of Tiansha, the reincarnation boxing figure crashed to the ground, and finally disappeared with Tiansha''s final voice.


    When the endless dust dissipated, looking intently, I saw a large pit about tens of meters deep and several meters wide in the original Xiantian Sha. The pit was dark like an abyss, extremely terrifying.


    "Xuli, are you all right!"


    Ye Fan glanced there lightly, then turned his attention to Laixuli.


    "I...I''m fine!"


    Lai Xuli murmured and shook his head, still falling into great horror.


    The same goes for Lai Zhiqing and Ouyang Ge, looking at Ye Fan as if looking at a monster.


    They all knew that Ye Fan was very powerful, but absolutely never expected that it was so terrifying.


    Raising his hand to kill the Heavenly Devil who reached the sixth level of the Primordial Realm, this move completely exceeded their imagination.


    It''s because Tiansha wants to challenge Ye Fan on behalf of Yunsha, which is ridiculous at this moment.

 Chapter 1269： Enter the second floor

    "Brother Fan, thank you this time. If you weren''t here, I would really embarrass the old lady!"


    After this incident, Lai Xuli has grown a lot, and sincerely thanked him.


    Ye Fan nodded, and slowly looked at Lai Zhiqing, who was silent and said: "Zhiqing, next time you have to hone him, choose a safer environment. In this upper world ladder, the dangerous factors are really Too much!"


    "Don''t worry about it!"


    Lai Zhiqing glanced at Ye Fan bitterly, her voice indifferent, and the relationship between the two seemed to have returned to the previous moments of tit-for-tat.


    Ye Fan was stunned secretly, as she was called a woman''s heart needle, she didn''t know what happened to Lai Zhiqing, and suddenly said that she turned her face and turned her face.


    "Have your tasks been completed?" At this moment, Ye Fan didn''t want to delve into these matters, so he opened the topic directly.


    "I have finished with Zhiqing, thank you for your relief!" Although Lai Zhiqing did not thank you, and was not willing to talk to Ye Fan, Ouyang Ge on the side said very politely.


    "That''s good!" Ye Fan nodded, then looked at Laixuli.


    "I''m still worse!" Laixu replied weakly, and at the same time walked towards the dense skeletons.


    "Do you know where the others are?"


    Ye Fan was faintly worried about Li Panan at the moment. Although it was only the first level, besides the skeletons, they had enemies.


    While competing for strength at this moment, unity and wisdom are more needed.


    "Everyone is scattered, but you can rest assured that this first level is generally not too dangerous. The voice said before, this is just a test, one hundred thousand puppets, hunting thousands of them to pass, according to common sense, come in All of the hundreds of disciples can enter the second level, and some of the disputes are based on the number of puppets."


    Ouyang Ge analyzed the Taoist way. As for Lai Zhiqing, she kept her head down without saying a word.


    "I understand, this is just a start, and it is also some sweetness that the upper world ladder has given us!"


    Ye Fan nodded. Thousands of puppets are equivalent to ten thousand years of cultivation. This benefit is no small amount.


    In the next period of time, Ye Fan began to search purposefully. As long as he went to places with many skeletons, he would always see the lost.


    At the same time, Ye Fan himself killed many skeletons, and Lai Zhiqing and others were surprised again when they saw the former method of killing the skeletons.


    After all, like Ye Fan, it was exactly like cutting vegetables. I was afraid that 100,000 puppets would not be enough to kill him.


    During this process, Ye Fan killed a total of 3,000 skeletons, obtained a total of 30,000 years of cultivation, and broke through to the middle stage of the fourth stage of the Yuan realm.


    As the number of skeletons became less and less, everyone gathered together involuntarily, hostile and hostile glaring at each other, and some people who hadn''t counted them were sad.


    But there is one thing in common that has not changed, that is, everyone''s cultivation base has made great progress.


    "Are you all right!"


    When Ye Fan saw Li Panan and the two, he immediately greeted him with a worried expression in his eyes.


    "It''s a bit dangerous, but it''s okay!"


    Li Panan smiled at Ye Fan, the more skeletons killed, the easier it will be to deal with later.


    Ye Fan nodded, and at the same time he noticed that there was a sudden gaze coming from a distance, only to see that the four people from the World Venerable Hall had gathered together at this moment and all looked at him.


    "Brother Ye Fan, I finally found you, don''t worry, they don''t dare to do it with you, now if we do it, we will only hurt both sides!"


    Fang Jie''s voice appeared beside Ye Fan, analyzing the situation.


    "It''s really early to talk about hands-on!"


    Ye Fan nodded. Now that he was in the upper realm ladder, everyone naturally wanted to make more profit.


    Such an opportunity is only once in a thousand years.


    "Very well, you spent five hours killing one hundred thousand puppets. It is a good result for the time being. Those who have not reached the number, take the initiative to go out!"


    With the fall of the last skeleton, the voice finally appeared again, announcing the end of the first level of test.


    As his voice fell, dozens of disciples directly bowed their heads and walked towards the white aperture revealed behind them, where was the exit.


    Most of these disciples were casual cultivators, and then a list appeared in front of Ye Fan and others out of thin air.


    "On the first floor of the Upper Realm Ladder, there were a hundred people, four people died, 36 people failed, and 60 people remained!"


    The various numbers on this list attracted the attention of Ye Fan and others. Unexpectedly, the first level alone would remove so many people. The competition was more difficult and cruel than they thought.


    "This ladder battle seems to be more difficult than before, Brother Ye Fan, we have to be more careful!"


    Fang Jueyan reminded him, and looked at the surroundings, especially the people in the Hall of the Lord.


    Ye Fan nodded. The cultivation level of the four members of the World Honored Palace at this moment was the largest among all the disciples present, which also meant that they had to kill the most skeletons, even surpassing Ye Fan''s number of three thousand.


    If it were not for their crazy killing, so many people would not have lost their chance.


    "brush����"


    The list quickly disappeared from everyone''s sight, and a ladder appeared instead, which derives from the space below and extends to a high place, connecting an unknown space.


    "There is the second floor!"


    The remaining sixty disciples all looked at this place with excitement, and a few casual cultivators had already moved up the stairs.


    Soon, everyone filed in and disappeared in the first layer of space.


    The space on the second floor is completely changed, and the environment is completely opposite to the first floor, which is actually a vast grassland.


    Here, the scenery is beautiful and the green grass is oily. In the middle of the grassland, there is a towering tree with the leaves swaying in the wind, giving a peaceful scene.


    Ye Fan looked around, always concentrated, quietly waiting for the voice to issue a new test mission.


    The grassland is empty, such a scene, I am afraid that a fierce battle is about to be fought.


    "Everyone, have you seen that ancient tree? On that tree, there are a total of 30 fruits. Those who take the fruits can gain powerful strength, so that your cultivation base can be increased to the first level, and you can go to the third level. Qualifications!"


    The voice of vicissitudes explained simply.


    "Chong..."


    Upon hearing this, everyone suddenly rushed towards the fruit tree.


    "Don''t be impulsive, if the battle of the ladder is just that simple, how is it different from a **** killing field?"


    Ye Fan directly stopped a few friends around him, only to feel that there were some unfinished words in that voice.


    Thirty fruits, if you can get it with just one cavity of blood, then this second test is not as good as the first one.


    From the 100,000 puppets, it can be seen that the trials of the battle of the ladder are varied, and the only thing to comply with is the word justice.


    It gives everyone opportunities in different ways, depending on how you grasp it.


    "This... what is this?"


    Ye Fan had just stopped these friends, and there had been an abnormal change before.

 Chapter 1270： Test the truth

    "Swipe..."


    The twenty or thirty people who had already rushed forward, as if stepping on some restrictions, caused the entire ancient tree to tremble violently, and the roots of the underground suddenly rushed to the ground, turning into a human form.


    And the strength of these treants actually corresponds to those offenders.


    "Sure enough, it''s not that simple. In order to get fruit, in addition to our own competition, we have to pass the test of ancient trees!"


    When Ye Fan saw this scene, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He glanced at the direction of the World-Honored Palace, and suddenly thought about it.


    "Fang Jie, give you a task!"


    Ye Fan said directly to Fang Jie beside him.


    Fang Jie was the person Jin Zaitian sent to help him, and he was the only one who could use him at the moment. Taking advantage of them not being pinned by the tree people, he could accomplish something.


    "Brother Ye Fan, what''s the matter?" Fang Jie hurriedly came to Ye Fan''s side and listened respectfully.


    "Yutong and Xuexun of the World Honored Hall already have corresponding Treemen at this moment. I want you to solve them both!"


    Ye Fan said simply.


    "Ah... they are all strong in the realm of righteousness, I''m afraid I can''t do it!" Fang Jie was taken aback when he heard it, but he didn''t expect Ye Fan to take action against the people in the World Honored Palace so soon.


    "They also have enemies in the realm of righteousness. You take the opportunity to sneak attack and hit its vitals. I will help you resist Baidi and Baisha. I want to find the murderer who killed Sister Ruge, that''s all!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes were full of light.


    "Ok... alright!"


    Fang Jie''s tone was trembling, one against two, it felt terrible to think about it.


    However, Fang Jie''s real situation was three enemies and two, otherwise Ye Fan would let him die.


    "Yutong, Xuexun, die!"


    Fang Jie yelled violently, as if cheering for himself, rushing forward frantically.


    As long as the restriction is not touched, he will not be attacked by the tree man.


    "Bold!"


    When Baidi and Baisha saw this scene, they all shouted violently. They and Ye Fan were savvy, and they didn''t rush to the ancient tree for the first time. Yutong and Xuexun were just exploring the way.


    "Bai Di, Bai Sha, I want to talk to you about something!"


    Ye Fan''s figure quickly appeared in front of the two, blocking their way.


    "Ye Fan, what do you want to do, we will not embarrass you, don''t think we are afraid of you!"


    Baisha stared angrily.


    "I only have one question. Sister Ruge, did you kill it?"


    Ye Fan''s voice was extremely cold, like a **** of death, the murderous aura radiating from his body was inaccessible.


    "We don''t understand what you are talking about and want to deal with me, so why bother to find these ridiculous reasons?"


    Baisha scolded angrily.


    As for the Baidi beside him, he has not spoken.


    "Since you don''t want to tell the truth..." Ye Fan stared at the two of them, and at the same time shouted sharply at Fang Jie in the distance: "Fang Jie, kill them!"


    "You dare to threaten us to die!"


    Hearing this, the Baidi finally got angry, and an extremely terrifying aura wafted from his body, and he rushed towards Ye Fan.


    Baisha followed closely, and both of them were extremely violent and terrifying.


    "This matter must have nothing to do with your World-Honored Hall!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan couldn''t ask anything, he turned away from the power of the two with a sword, and turned to Yutong''s direction.


    At this moment, Yutong was fighting with Fang Jie and fell into a disadvantage. Many times were at stake.


    However, Fang Jie owes some fire to Yutong.


    "There is a kind of don''t go!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s sudden withdrawal, the Baidi brothers and sisters hurriedly followed.


    This person is just so arrogant, but in fact he has no idea of ??fighting them.


    "Yutong, send you on the road first!"


    Ye Fan directly attacked Yutong with a sword, and at the same time stepped into the restriction himself.


    "brush����"


    The heavenly sword penetrated directly into Yutong''s body, making the figure he was fighting froze there.


    "Do not����"


    All three people in the World Zun Hall exclaimed, especially Xue Xun, who was full of sadness at the moment, and obviously had a lot of relationship with Yutong.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The next moment all three forces erupted from the ancient tree, and three treants appeared, corresponding to Ye Fan and Baidi Baisha.


    In order to chase Ye Fan, Baidi Baisha also stepped into the ban, and there was no time for revenge for a while.


    "Bai Di Baisha, these are some warnings I give you, I hope you can honestly explain!"


    Although Ye Fan dealt with the Tree Ren, he seemed extremely relaxed, a looming black light in his hand made the Tree Ren of the same strength extremely painful.


    Treants are monsters, so it''s very simple to deal with them with the power of soul-absorbing.


    "Asshole!"


    At this moment, Baidi and Baisha could only curse in their hearts and struggled to deal with them. It was a shame that Ye Fan used Yutong''s life to test them.


    "puff����"


    The Treant in front of Ye Fan quickly fell to the ground. Although he was not the first to rush forward, he was the first disciple to kill the Treant.


    "brush!"


    Ye Fan quickly rushed to the ancient tree, and only saw one fruit at its crown.


    "Older gingers are more spicy!"


    Ye Fan sighed helplessly, plucked the fruit, and yelled at Fang Jie and others below: "You all come here, I will help you deal with the tree people!"


    In order to prevent someone from picking all the fruit, each fruit will only appear when the treeman dies.


    "brush����"


    Lai Zhiqing and the others immediately walked to the front, and fought with their tree people.


    "The power of the soul, give it to me..."


    Ye Fan glanced around, the soul-storing power on his body exploded, flooding into their corresponding treants.


    In a moment, all these difficult enemies fell to the ground and re-entered the soil.


    "This����"


    This scene made the faces of those who were struggling so horrified. Is it so easy for Ye Fan to deal with the Shuren?


    Ye Fan stood under the old tree with a smile on his face, waiting for Lai Zhiqing and the others to pick the fruits of their victory.


    "brush����"


    Ye Fan looked to one side, and deliberately shot a relatively strong soul-absorbing power.


    "puff����"


    A tree man who was in a fierce battle collapsed directly, and a beautiful woman dressed in black gauze was slightly stunned for a moment, and the gaze towards Ye Fan appeared complicated.


    After Ye Fan finished this scene, he didn''t take credit for it, but instead looked at the World Honored Palace.


    "Brother Ye Fan, you have to deal with the World Honored Palace, now is a good opportunity!"


    Li Panan walked to the front and suggested.


    They all took up Ye Fan''s light, so it went so smoothly.


    "It is difficult to kill them now, there will be opportunities later!"


    Ye Fan said with a sharp look in his eyes.


    "Okay, but the road behind, I am afraid it will be more difficult!"


    Li Panan nodded and couldn''t help but sigh.


    If it weren''t for Ye Fan, he might not be able to cross here.


    After all, there is no advantage in the cultivation base here, only the tree who defeats himself at the fastest speed is the winner.


    It takes great wisdom and talent to defeat people of the same strength as yourself.

 Chapter 1271： Deep water

    After a while, someone finally defeated his treant and came under the ancient tree.


    At this moment, Ye Fan and the others had already taken the fruit, and completed a heavy cultivation level upgrade.


    Feeling the aura from his body to the middle stage of the fifth stage of the Yuan Realm, Ye Fan only felt a little unreal. This power came too fast.


    As for Lai Zhiqing and Nalanxue, the shadow of the sacred ridge of the sky began to faintly appear behind them.


    In the end thirty people successfully appeared, half of whom were from the top ten sects and three major cities, and the other half were casual cultivators.


    If Ye Fan hadn''t killed two of the ten major sects, it should have been one of them.


    The fifteen casual cultivators left at this moment are true geniuses with hope of defeating themselves.


    Compared with Ye Fan''s opportunistic and opportunistic power, they got to this point by virtue of their real ability.


    After everyone took the fruits, the overall strength all rose by one level.


    This is just the second level. No wonder Kinmen and Nanban attach so much importance to the Upper Realm Ladder. This is indeed a good place to train talents.


    At this moment, Bai Di and Bai Sha looked at Ye Fan with hatred, while Xue Xing did not speak, as if she was frightened.


    If Ye Fan is a rebirth threat, she will be the next person to die.


    "Everyone, congratulations on passing the second level test!"


    When all the 30 fruits were picked, the ancient tree slowly disappeared, and the vicissitudes of life and quaint voice appeared again, and then said: "Those who have not obtained the fruits, please leave this place consciously."


    In a moment, all those casual repairs left here in a desperate manner.


    Li Panan looked at this scene and couldn''t help but sigh with emotion: "Brother Ye Fan, it''s all up to you this time, otherwise I will definitely be one of these people!"


    Li Panan once participated in a battle of the ladder, and in the end he persisted for two rounds.


    "We are brothers, don''t worry, I will take you higher and farther!"


    Ye Fan patted Li Panan on the shoulder and encouraged him.


    Li Panan regards women as fate, and likes to have fun, and to a large extent has abandoned his cultivation.


    But three years ago when Ye Fan was in despair, Li Panan did not despise him. At this moment, Ye Fan naturally wanted to repay him.


    "Hehe, I''m relieved with your words!" Li Panan suddenly smiled.


    "Boom!"


    Where the old tree disappeared, a ladder was slowly emerging, leading to a higher place.


    "It will be the third layer soon. The higher the place, the more dangerous it is. If the enemy wants to do it, it will be more convenient!"


    Fang Jie reminded in a low voice beside Ye Fan.


    "Enemies?" Ye Fan seemed to be more concerned about this word. At this moment, there were only three enemies that could arouse his attention. In addition to Baidi and Baisha, there was also the person named Huo Yicheng.


    But this person is very low-key, a black robe covers everything, along the way, there is no intersection with anyone, let alone embarrassment with Ye Fan.


    But this person came from Qingyu City and was so mysterious, Ye Fan always felt a little weird.


    "Go up and see what the test of the next level is!"


    With a look of expectation, everyone slowly stepped up the stairs. They would not do anything before they determined the test.


    At these moments, it is safest to get along first.


    "brush!"


    As the space changed again, the faces of everyone suddenly changed, and I saw that this was an extremely chaotic space, with violent vigor and vigor, giving people a great sense of oppression, as if being in a deep water.


    "The power here has been distorted, and pressure will be generated all the time, destroying Er et al''s body and mind, Er et al needs to persist for a day before it can be considered to pass the test!"


    The voice of vicissitudes appeared again, but at the moment it seemed more or less ruthless.


    Not to mention that in a single day, even in the interim, many people have already blushed, only to feel that their brains are about to explode.


    The destruction here is only a small part of the body. This pressure is entirely from the mind. If the mind is not strong, it will soon be defeated.


    "It''s horrible, Brother Ye Fan, the previous big talk is too early, it seems I have to give up first!"


    Li Panan has always been slack and used to it. For a while, he could not stand such oppression and torture, and he just felt unable to breathe.


    Ye Fan didn''t reply immediately after hearing this, but frowned slightly, thinking of a solution in his heart.


    The feeling of this place gave him a hard time on the Feixue Mountain. At that time, the pressure he was under was far more terrifying than it is now.


    At this moment, among the fifteen casual cultivators, they have also completely exploded. These casual cultivators are powerful in talent and strength, but few of them pay attention to cultivation.


    The cultivation of mind is generally only involved in Buddhist cultivation.


    "No way, this third layer is too abnormal, I have to go first!"


    In an instant, without spending much time here, these casual cultivators one by one sank into the white light behind them and chose to leave.


    Going to the third level, I got the benefits of the first two levels. It was already a cultivation base of 20,000 to 30,000 years, and these were enough for casual cultivators with no background.


    "Li Sen, you don''t have to work in vain, if you stick to it, you will only die suddenly and die!"


    On the edge of the casual repair crowd, a middle-aged man was sitting cross-legged with his teeth gnashing his teeth, and he saw the veins on his forehead bursting out, as if about to break.


    And it was the three casual practitioners who had a little bit of Buddha''s power in them who were mocking him. They were fortunate enough to have cultivated a little bit of Dharma, and they were never reasonable in their work.


    Listening to the tone of San Dianke, it is obvious that there is something to do with Li Sen.


    "Three idiots, don''t bother me, my will, I can definitely overcome the pressure here!"


    Li Sen was unaffected and responded decisively.


    "Hahaha, then we will see how you died!"


    The three lunatics laughed together. Li Sen is a wizard. Usually the three of them can make a tie with Li Sen with all their strength. Today, they finally have a chance to see him embarrassed.


    "Foli!"


    Hearing their loud laughter, Ye Fan''s eyes were attracted by them, and his eyes suddenly brightened.


    With his own will, it is enough to resist the oppression here, so Buddha power was not considered before.


    If Fo Li can help, there is a way.


    "Brother Pan An, hold on, I will take you down!"


    Ye Fan nodded towards Li Panan, ready to call Mahayana Buddhism to help Li Panan.


    "who?"


    At this moment, a stare suddenly shot from behind, which gave Ye Fan a great sense of oppression.


    This pair of eyes shot directly into the depths of the soul, extremely powerful, with great murderous intent.


    If it weren''t for mobilizing the Buddha''s light, Ye Fan would really suffer a lot of damage.


    Looking around, Ye Fan''s eyes finally fell on a woman. This woman had a pair of blood-red pupils, which was extremely imaginative with Ye Fan''s state when he entered the Asura Killing Path.


    This person is the blood pupil of the Night King Sect.

 Chapter 1272： Ghost Eye of Death

    "Do you want to kill me?" Ye Fan''s sharp gaze shot directly at the blood pupil, and the voice in his mouth surprised everyone present.


    At this moment, everyone is hard to protect themselves, and there are people who want to kill Ye Fan, which is too courageous.


    "Ye Fan, it''s been more than two years, I don''t want to kill you all the time, now I have finally waited for my chance, hahaha!"


    Xuetong laughed. Under the huge pressure, his face was not red and heartbeat, and he looked like a human being.


    "For more than two years, are you..."


    Ye Fan was taken aback for a moment, and suddenly felt that the person in front of him became familiar.


    "Yes, I am Yue Xiu, the woman who was almost killed by you at the gate of Feiyunmen Mountain two years ago!"


    Blood pupil introduced himself, and his eyes towards Ye Fan were full of hatred.


    "At that time, you were not like this..."


    Ye Fan responded, but he accepted this reality in his heart.


    The previous Yue Xiu was extremely ugly, half of his face was completely like a devil, much uglier than the current blood pupil.


    "After I went back, I practiced hard day and night, and finally became the ghost eye of death, and my appearance changed because of this!" Xuetong explained to himself.


    "What? Death ghost eyes!"


    As soon as he said this, there was a sudden cry of exclamation around him.


    "Ye Fan, the ghost eye of death is a taboo technique that has been lost for tens of thousands of years in the ghost king sect. Killing is invisible and contains infinite variables. Be careful!"


    Li Panan hurriedly reminded.


    "Haha, I didn��t expect you to remember this martial skill. Here, my will and the ghost eye of death are integrated. Not only is it unaffected, but it can also exert the power of the ghost eye of death. Ye Fan, see you this time. Handle!"


    Blood pupil looked a little crazy.


    For so long, she has been filled with hatred, and this happens to be the threshold to become the ghost eye of death.


    "brush����"


    After saying this, Yue Xiu''s blood-colored pupils gradually gleamed, and there was a circle of blood mist around the eye sockets.


    "Chichichichi..."


    The blood mist gradually condenses into the appearance of a little snake, enough to erode people''s hearts.


    "Quickly, restrain your mind!"


    Suddenly, someone screamed in exclamation, and everyone hurriedly moved their eyes to other places, wholeheartedly resisting the oppression around their bodies.


    Only a few strong men, such as Baidi and Baisha, dare to continue watching the battle in the field.


    "go to hell!"


    Yue Xiu screamed, the blood-colored little snakes around her eyes shot at Ye Fan in an instant. A strange power rippled from these little snakes, accompanied by a harsh sound, making everyone''s soul deep. Fear is born.


    As Ye Fan''s only target, his heart trembled at this moment. These little snakes were like bayonets in his soul, about to pierce his soul.


    "King Kong''s will, not moving like a mountain!"


    Ye Fan didn''t dare to contempt, and shouted, his body suddenly swayed with boundless Buddha light. With it as the center, there seemed to be Buddhas singing and the sound of Buddha was bursting. Several people in the distance were bathed in the Buddha light, and their faces were tense. The expression gradually eased.


    Buddhism can indeed eliminate the oppression in everyone''s hearts.


    And in the depths of Ye Fan''s soul, there was already a golden wall, all shaped by Buddha power, resisting the little snakes.


    "Dharma! I didn''t expect you to practice quite broadly!"


    Perceiving this golden wall, Yue Xiu''s voice came from the depths of Ye Fan''s soul.


    Looking up, I only saw the depths of the sea. I don''t know when a blood-red eye appeared, and Yue Xiu''s voice appeared from this eye.


    "Is this the ghost eye of death? I want to see if it can bring me death!"


    The ghost eye of death came to the sea of ??consciousness, which also meant that Ye Fan had fallen into a crisis, but the latter did not have much worry.


    Ye Fan had great confidence in his Mahayana Buddhism.


    "Buddha power is vast, and Buddhism is boundless. Eliminate all falsehoods, sins, and even disasters. Go!"


    Ye Fan flicked his sleeves directly, casting a golden light.


    At the same time, Ye Fan''s soul sat cross-legged behind the golden light wall and began to recite the Mahayana Buddhism: "Nanwu Ami..."


    "Wow..."


    In an instant, the golden light illuminates the entire sea of ??consciousness in the sound of the Buddha, and Ye Fan''s soul is like the sun, flashing with dazzling light.


    "kill!"


    In the eyes of the ghost of death, Yue Xiu''s desperate shout came.


    The blood-colored eyeballs are like the sun about to usher in destruction, carrying the infinitely terrifying little snake, flashing, jumping, and rushing towards Ye Fan''s soul.


    "boom����"


    The little snake was the first to hit the golden barrier in front of the soul. The Buddha''s power trembled, and the strength vented. The blood-colored little snake kept flying away, and the barrier became precarious.


    "boom����"


    In the end, with a muffled sound, the barrier formed by Fo Li was smashed into pieces, and Ye Fan''s soul was exposed to danger.


    "Ye Fan, go to death!"


    Yue Xiu yelled again, and the ghost eyes of death, which symbolized the source of her strength, slammed into Ye Fan''s soul.


    "boom����"


    After a loud noise, everything calmed down, only the golden light covering the sea of ??consciousness remained immortal.


    "The immeasurable golden body, the fire and water will not invade, the will will not die!"


    After the brief silence, a soft whisper suddenly appeared, and Ye Fan''s soul villain slowly stood up, and there was a ring of golden light rippling around him.


    The immeasurable golden body was originally only present on the body, but at this moment it was combined with the will of the King Kong and appeared on the soul for the first time.


    Infinite golden body, impenetrable swords and spears, immortal fire and water; the will of the King Kong, does not change the heart, and is not greedy.


    The soul villain at this moment, completely attributed to the two powers of the Supreme Vajra Theory, became the immeasurable golden soul.


    "This... how is this possible?"


    Outside, Yue Xiu''s original self-confidence expression completely collapsed, and she was muttering absent-mindedly.


    She originally created a killer blow, but it made Ye Fan''s soul changed drastically and ushered in some growth.


    "Criminal punish, evil extinguish, go..."


    Ye Fan knew the soul villain in the depths of the sea, and he made a tender voice. The next moment he pointed out.


    "brush����"


    A few invisible golden light rushed out of Ye Fan''s forehead and sank into Yue Xiu''s forehead.


    "you����"


    Yue Xiu''s expression was stunned, and the blood-colored pupils gradually began to distract, and two tears of blood were gradually left in the eye sockets.


    "brush����"


    Yue Xiu''s body fell upward toward the ground, and at this moment his vitality was already lost.


    "Soul attack, so strong!"


    After the soul villain made this scene, he fell asleep again, and Ye Fan''s mind was able to return to the outside world, and he was marveling at this moment.


    Just by coincidence, for fear that King Kong''s will would not be able to stop the ghost eye of death, Ye Fan added the Immeasurable Golden Body to his soul. He never thought that such an abnormal change would occur and shape the Immeasurable Golden Soul.


    This immeasurable golden soul is the true product of Mahayana Buddhism, capable of performing the most mysterious soul attack.


    "Maybe this is the path I want to explore in the future!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, and temporarily understood some of the mysteries of the Supreme Vajra Theory.

 Chapter 1273： The murderer is difficult to understand

    "died����"


    Seeing Yue Xiu suddenly fell to the ground, everyone looked astonished, and Huo Yicheng''s originally extended hands retracted into the black robe.


    Just now, Yue Xiu used the ghost eye of death to horrify the audience, and within a few breaths, he fell to the ground and died.


    Except for bleeding in the eyes, no other signs can be found.


    "You asked for it, no wonder I!"


    Seeing Yue Xiu who had lost his vitality, Ye Fan whispered to himself, Yue Xiu was not killed by him, but the soul in the depths of the sea of ??consciousness was destroyed.


    The immeasurable golden soul is the true product of Mahayana Buddhism, and it is instinct to punish evil and promote good. The specific reasons and secrets for doing this require more exploration by Ye Fan.


    "Brother Fan, it''s okay if you are fine, this person is so insidious, he actually took advantage of this moment to deal with you!"


    Li Panan��s voice came, but luckily it was just a false alarm.


    "Yep!"


    Ye Fan nodded. If it hadn''t been for the practice of Mahayana Buddhism, but also by chance, the immeasurable golden soul was merged. It is really uncertain whether he can fight the ghost eyes of death in this environment.


    The attack of the soul is full of too many mysteries, completely different from normal power.


    "Brother Pan An, let me help you share some pressure!"


    After learning that Buddhism can eliminate oppression to a certain extent, Ye Fan was about to penetrate Li Panan''s body with a burst of Buddhism.


    "Thank you!"


    Li Panan''s complexion improved a lot in an instant. Although it was not completely eliminated, at least it was within a tolerable range.


    After Ye Fan finished this scene, he immediately walked in the direction of the three of the World Zun Hall.


    "Ye Fan, what do you want to do?" Baidi suddenly became alert to Ye Fan''s arrival.


    "At this moment, I want to ask you again, did you do the thing about Senior Sister Ruge?"


    Ye Fan''s face was extremely serious.


    In the current environment, apart from the dead blood pupil, he has the greatest advantage.


    With the help of Fo Li, I don''t think it would be a problem to stay for ten years.


    "We know that Chao Ruge is dead, but you can''t take everything on us. As the first sect, how can my World Honored Palace use such a despicable means to kill him, what good is it for us?"


    Seeing Ye Fan asked about Chao Ruge again, Bai Sha said anxiously.


    "I made people ruin the cultivation base of talented scholars and beautiful ladies, you want revenge!"


    Ye Fan said straightforwardly.


    He pondered over the death of Chao Ruge for several days. There are only two possibilities. One is the simplest, that is the revenge of the Hall of the Blessed One, and the other is that Jin Zaitian lets people do something and provokes the contradiction between him and the Hall of the Blessed One. Let Ye Fan agree to himself.


    But the latter was rejected by Ye Fan through a series of details.


    At the moment when he learned that Ye Fan wanted to agree, Jin Zaotian''s face was suddenly excited. If he had calculated everything, the joy of success would not be so real.


    Another thing is that Jin Zaitian''s gaze towards Ye Fan is always pleading. If he has already calculated this, why should he show such an unidentified look for no reason.


    From the first conversation to the joy that Ye Fan promised at the end, Jin Zaitian was extremely natural and true.


    Another important point is that Jinmen has always been strict in rules, there will never be accidents on the eve of the Battle of the Ladder, and even the entire Nanban is extremely safe.


    In order for Ye Fan to agree to his request, Jin Zaitian did not hesitate to kill people and broke the rule of millions of years. This chance is pitiful.


    All deduced, only the murder of the World Honored Palace is the most likely and motivated.


    "Retaliation?" Baisha sneered and said with disdain: "You don''t know our arrogance, even if we want revenge, we will only find you, how can we do something against a woman with weak cultivation."


    Ye Fan was taken aback when he heard it. This seemed to be a kind of saying. After a moment of deep thought, he frowned and said: "Bai Di, Bai Sha, if you dare to make a poisonous oath to prove that the death of Sister Ru Ge has nothing to do with you, I will not How about going against you again?"


    Although this behavior is a bit excessive, it is also a helpless way. It is the only way to find the murderer as quickly as possible.


    "Huh, it''s so ridiculous, why should we listen to you? Even if you don''t trouble us, we won''t let you go, Yutong was killed by you, our hatred has just begun!"


    Baisha retorted with an angry smile.


    "In this case, there is nothing to say, I will not let Senior Sister Ruge die unclearly, and if no murderer can be found, you will all have to be buried!"


    Ye Fan''s face gradually showed a fierce color, and terrifying power began to erupt from all over his body.


    "Do you still want to do it? Do you think we are afraid of you?" Baidi took a step forward and burst out with power.


    "Brother Ye Fan, I...I''m going to die soon!"


    At the moment when Ye Fan was about to break out of a battle with Bai Di, Fang Jie''s voice suddenly came from a distance, and he was trembling all over at this moment, and he could no longer hold it.


    Ye Fan raised his eyes, and apart from Fang Jie, Nalanxue and the others all turned red and endured great pain.


    "Fight again next time!"


    After Ye Fan left a cold sentence, he immediately rushed to Fang Jie and the others.


    Originally this was a good opportunity for him to understand the truth, but it was a pity that he encountered obstacles again. Baisha denied doing it, but was unwilling to swear.


    In Ye Fan''s heart, Chao Ruge''s affairs have become more and more complicated, and perhaps there are some reasons that he did not consider, or, things are simpler, it is Jin Zaitian.


    "brush����"


    Among the frail people, Fang Jie was the most serious. Ye Fan immediately injected a Buddha power into his body, as well as Nalanxue, Laixuli and others.


    "call����"


    Fang Jie exhaled heavily, as if relieved.


    When the time was over halfway, even Ye Fan''s face turned red. Although the Buddha''s power was strong, he alone was under the pressure of several friends, and he felt a little unbearable.


    In addition to Li Panan at the beginning, there are Nalanxue, Fang Jie, Lai Xuli, Zhu Yibo, and Fu Li.


    A total of six people, plus Ye Fan himself, the oppressive feeling at this moment already made Ye Fan''s King Kong will tremble.


    "Brother Ye Fan, I decided to quit. I am very satisfied with getting to this point. Thanks for your help!"


    When Ye Fan didn''t support it, it would naturally affect several others. Zhu Yibo was the first to perceive the weakening of Buddha''s power, and he was immediately grateful.


    "Sorry!"


    Ye Fan said apologetically. Compared with grabbing the fruit, he couldn''t break fairness this time.


    After Zhu Yibo left, Fu Li and Lai Xuli also followed out. Originally, Lai Xuli didn''t need to leave. After the two left, Ye Fan could bear it.


    However, Lai Zhiqing forced him to leave.


    In an instant, three of Ye Fan��s friends walked straight away and left the battle of the ladder, and the casual cultivator side was even more miserable. The original fifteen people, at this moment, there are still four people left. The official three people and that The man named Li Sen.


    At this moment, Li Sen''s facial features had become hideous, enduring great pain and the ridicule of the three lunatics around him, and persisted until now.


    Ye Fan gave him a surprised look. This person does not rely on Buddha power, nor does he have strong power. It is not easy to stick to the present by will.


    At the same time, Xue Xing did not leave, and under the guardianship of Baidi and Baisha, she also stayed.


    At the end of the day, the oppression reached the highest point, guarding the three, Ye Fan persisted.


    The rest of the people are going all out to survive this last juncture. Even if they are a relaxed look, they sit down seriously at this moment, chanting Buddhist scriptures continuously.


    "Everyone, one day has come. Congratulations on passing the test. You are all qualified to go up to the fourth floor!"


    At the most painful moment, the sound of vicissitudes finally appeared, and at the same time the space was smashed, and a ladder slowly formed, like a straw for life.


    If you don''t leave this ghost place, everyone feels that they will die at any time.

 Chapter 1274： Dangerous game

    "Haha, I can finally leave!"


    At this moment, the San Lianke rushed up the stairs like crazy, the golden light on his body was flickering, and the Buddha power was already on the verge of exhaustion.


    "Do not����"


    Beside them, Li Sen''s eyes suddenly showed unwillingness and despair. He persisted to the last moment, but he was unable to reach the stairs again. These few steps were more difficult than persisting for a day.


    The appearance of the ladder seemed to be the biggest test for him.


    "Am I going to die?" Li Sen''s eyes gradually drooped as he stared at the stairs that everyone crazily climbed.


    It is a great sorrow to watch the hope that is close at hand, but it is not available.


    "brush!"


    At this critical moment, a Buddha light suddenly poured into his body, making him relieved.


    In a moment, he turned his head and looked around, but saw that the direction from which the Buddha''s light came was no longer there, and everyone had disappeared into the ladder.


    "Thank you..." Li Sen murmured, and immediately rushed up the stairs.


    On the stairs, the space changed again, the feeling of oppression disappeared, and everyone felt that the world around them was so beautiful.


    What appeared in front of Ye Fan''s eyes was actually not a beautiful world, but a pale space. Here, there was no trace of power, and some were just dead silence.


    "What a strange place..."


    Everyone looked around, all looking confused.


    Ye Fan is observing the number of people at this moment, and the final list of the third layer has not appeared until now.


    The original thirty people, after passing through the third floor, were reduced by half.


    Of the ten major sects and three major cities, there are eleven disciples left, while the number of casual cultivators is four, which is exactly fifteen.


    "brush����"


    Soon, a total of fifteen powers emerged from the sky, turned into light clusters, and landed on everyone''s heads.


    The voice of the vicissitudes of life appeared again: "Everyone, welcome to the fourth floor. The light group above your head is the reward of the third-level test. It can also improve your first-level realm. The receiver, the fourth-level test will be official. At the beginning, if you don''t accept it, please leave now!"


    Before giving the benefits, the voice specifically reminded.


    Only after receiving this light group can he truly enter the fourth floor.


    In the battle of the ladder, the fourth and sixth floors are both watersheds. If you enter the fourth floor, you are eligible to go to the upper realm. If you enter the sixth floor and above, you can already be called outstanding and can enter the upper realm. The future is unlimited.


    "This voice reminds me that this light group must be weird, but since it has come here, there is no reason to shrink back!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, although Lai Zhiqing and the others had all heard him, they were still the same, their palms slowly printed towards the light group.


    The opportunity to enter the fourth floor is close at hand, and it is so simple that a fool would give up.


    "brush����"


    A total of fifteen people, all raised their palms into the light group.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, thunder sounded in the entire space, and terrifying power poured down from it, making everyone a breakthrough.


    Ye Fan''s heart gave birth to a hearty feeling, and his cultivation smoothly broke through to the middle stage of the Sixth Layer of the Yuan Realm, without any obstacles in the middle.


    Among the fifteen people, a few have already touched the doorway of the Heavenly Sacred Ridge. After all, breakthroughs in this great realm still require opportunities and comprehension, and the power of the battle of the ladder has become an opportunity.


    "The realm is too bad, now is a good time to make up, the words of the Venerable seem to be achievable!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes flickered, and there was excitement in his heart.


    "Wait, this is..."


    Immediately after the break through, Ye Fan suddenly felt a bad feeling in his heart.


    After the first level of cultivation, the light group in his hand did not disappear, but turned into a unique force, which directly penetrated into Ye Fan''s body, sealing all his power in an instant.


    "How could this be?"


    Ye Fan was not alone in this change, none of the fourteen people around him were spared, and everyone immediately fell into panic.


    For a cultivator, strength is equal to life, and now being "deprived" suddenly is equal to losing life.


    "Hey, what the **** are you guys doing, sealing our power, how can we test it!"


    One of the three madmen roared up to the sky, and the tension in his heart gave him great courage and dared to challenge the mysterious voice.


    "Hehe, don''t worry, the fourth level test is actually very simple. It has nothing to do with strength, luck, or talent. At the same time, you only need to leave one of you."


    The voice replied with a smile.


    "What do you want?" Baisha frowned and asked, looking at Ye Fan who was opposite.


    The strength is lost, this is the most weak moment of everyone, as long as one person has the strength, he can kill the audience.


    This test, said to be simple, is actually more dangerous than all the previous ones combined.


    "I just want you to make a game. Each of you has the right to choose once. You can vote for each other. The one with the highest number of votes will be eliminated directly and you will die!"


    The vicissitudes of life explained faintly.


    "what?"


    This remark made the audience pale in shock. This time it was not only eliminated, but also death.


    Ye Fan subconsciously turned his head and looked behind him, and found that the white light group had disappeared, and the repair base had been lost, and all retreats had been cut off.


    "What test is this for you? What''s the difference from murder?" Ouyang Ge asked with an iron face.


    It made everyone in a dilemma, and one person was selected to kill, this cruel test was the first time I heard of it.


    "Choose quickly. If you can''t choose within an hour, none of your cultivation bases will be restored, and there is no need to go on the road behind!"


    The voice urged.


    "you����"


    And his words have become a blockbuster again, losing their cultivation forever, it is better to kill them.


    "Why not, let us give up by ourselves with the worst cultivation base!"


    Ouyang Ge quickly figured out a way.


    "Eldest sister, this time is not only out, but lifeless. In short, we will never give you a chance at this moment!"


    One of the three lovers immediately expressed his opinion.


    It''s already on the fourth floor. It''s okay to be out of the game. Anyway, there is a chance to go to the upper realm, but it''s not the same if you die. This is equivalent to losing everything, and who would be willing.


    "Relax, I am here!"


    Realizing that Lai Zhiqing''s gaze was a little low, Ye Fan uttered a consolation. At this moment, no one wants to die, which means that death will fall on everyone.


    Moreover, the relationship between the people is complicated.


    "You guys, don''t you see it? This is the moment when the ladder promotes fairness and justice, and gives us the opportunity to eliminate the strongest, so as to help me wait for better results later!"


    In the chaotic situation, Huo Yicheng, who had never spoken before, suddenly spoke, breaking the key point in one sentence.


    "You''re right!" All the three lunatics shined. In this way, they don''t have to die, but the problem reappeared: "But who is the strongest? Everyone voted for him and let him out. This is good for us all!"


    "The strongest..." Huo Yicheng stretched out a dark, withered finger from under the black robe, moved slowly, and finally pointed at a person who was also wearing a black robe, and said coldly: "My choice is him. !"


    "Ye Fan!"


    Seeing this scene, the expressions of all the people present changed, and at the same time their eyes began to become uncertain.


    Ye Fan, a legendary figure in Nanban, even Baidi and Baisha had no choice but to say that they were the strongest among the people present.

 Chapter 1275： Nervous voting

    "brush����"


    As soon as Huo Yicheng''s voice fell, Ye Fan took a heavy blow and took a violent step back, showing a trace of paleness on his face.


    "Ye Fan, one vote!"


    The voice of the vicissitudes of life appeared, explaining the phenomenon, and seemed a little ruthless.


    The words of the talented Huo Yicheng were directly regarded as a voting choice.


    "Huo Yicheng, you bastard..."


    Li Panan supported Ye Fan and scolded.


    This person was caught off guard against Ye Fan for no reason.


    "Huo Yicheng, you are from Qingyu City, what is the relationship with Huo Jincheng?" Ye Fan slowed down, stopped Li Panan, and questioned Huo Yicheng.


    "You villain, why should I tell you?" Huo Yicheng''s answer was very cold, as if he hated Ye Fan.


    "Ye Fan, as far as I know, there is no such figure as Huo Yicheng in Qingyu City!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan was the first to suffer, Lai Zhiqing on the side couldn''t hold back anymore, and took the initiative to explain.


    "Then this person is a fake, this person dares to be an enemy of Brother Fan, we might as well cast him out first!"


    Li Panan was very angry.


    "No, keep this person for now!"


    Ye Fan directly stopped everyone who wanted to help him get revenge. This is not a moment of arrogance, it is a matter of life and death. Once someone wastes an opportunity or makes a mistake, the consequences are unimaginable.


    "Just now, Huo Yicheng said that I am the strongest. Now let me say something. I don��t know if you have heard of it. If Baidi joins with Baisha brothers and sisters, he can defeat the Lord of the World-Honored Palace and be invincible among Nanbans. As long as the two of them are all present, don''t think about it, let alone get good results!"


    Ye Fan said loudly.


    This statement was naturally given to him by Venerable Feiyun earlier, and it was just right to use it at the moment.


    "It makes sense. There is indeed such a rumor. Maybe it is more useful to separate Baidi and Baisha than to kill Ye Fan!"


    San Dianke changed his mind in an instant. After all, Ye Fan is strong and strong. Compared with the combination that must win, it is more critical to solve the latter.


    People are unpredictable, but selfishness will not change.


    "Ye Fan, you mean!"


    After hearing the words instigated by Ye Fan, both Baisha and Baidi''s expressions changed drastically. They didn''t expect this person to be so talkative and overturn their dangerous situation.


    "Senior, I vote for Baidi!"


    Ye Fan screamed towards the sky, expressing his determination with practical actions.


    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    In an instant, Baidi also took three steps backwards, his face turned pale, these are all traumas that were invisibly suffered, and the person with the highest number of votes will die directly.


    "Brother, are you okay!"


    Baisha supported Baidi on the side, worried.


    "To vote for him, we all vote for Ye Fan, as long as there are more than seven votes, this person will definitely die!"


    Baidi let out a roar, and chose Ye Fan first, followed by Baisha and Xuexing.


    Today, no matter what, Bai Di cannot die. After all, he is the person who has the greatest hope in this trip, not only the hope of the World Honored Hall, but also the future of the entire Nanban.


    "Ye Fan, four votes!"


    In an instant, Ye Fan''s body rose three consecutive votes, and the invisible damage became stronger, his body staggered, and blood spilled from the corner of his mouth.


    "Damn, we also vote for Baidi!"


    In an instant, the anger of Ye Fan''s friends was ignited, and Li Panan, Fang Jie, Nalanxue, and Lai Zhiqing were in the first time.


    "I also vote for Baidi, follow the public!"


    Ouyang Ge''s voice slowly appeared. She didn''t want to vote and didn''t want to offend either side, but without her vote, the game would not be over.


    Everyone must choose.


    In order to save Lai Zhiqing''s face, she followed up with Baidi.


    "Ouyang Ge, you..."


    Listening to the three words "with the public", Bai Sha was very angry.


    If everyone thinks this way, isn''t Baidi dead.


    "I also vote for Baidi!"


    Baisha was about to speak to regain the situation, a cold voice appeared immediately, her beautiful eyes turned tactfully while voting, and a faint glance at Ye Fan.


    "Humph!" Lai Zhiqing snorted directly for this scene, expressing her dissatisfaction.


    The speaker was Cao Yuxin, the lord of Piaoshuang City.


    "Cao Yuxin, I didn''t expect you to be against the World-Honored Palace?"


    Baidi said with horror on his face.


    "No, it''s just a matter of personal affection!" Cao Yuxin glanced at Ye Fan again while she was speaking, and then returned to her cold look.


    In the previous battle with the tree people, Ye Fan saved her from the trouble of fighting hard, and now it is all in return.


    "Thank you!"


    Ye Fan nodded to Cao Yuxin immediately. Just about to talk to him, he saw that the other party had already turned his head, as if he didn''t want to talk more.


    "Okay, take care of yourself first!"


    Lai Zhiqing uttered angrily, after all, Ye Fan''s current crisis had not been resolved yet.


    "Bai Di, seven votes!" The voice of vicissitudes appeared again, and the next moment Bai Di directly touched a bit of blood in his mouth, and the injury was heavier than Ye Fan.


    "Seven votes!"


    This number also surprised the audience. Bai Di just said earlier that as long as Ye Fan exceeds seven votes, he is dead. He never thought he had reached this number.


    If anyone vote for him again, he will die today.


    After the battle, everyone looked at the four casual cultivators.


    With four votes for Ye Fan and seven votes for Baidi, the situation became clear, and the lives of their two pinnacle geniuses fell to the four casual cultivators.


    "Since everyone is like this, then let''s follow..." San Dianke just wanted to express his attitude, and was directly interrupted by Baisha''s trembling voice: "Wait...Wait, you guys wait a minute, I have something to say Say!"


    Interrupted by Baisha, the three madmen did not get angry. After all, even if he died now, he was only dead Baidi. It was still very easy for Baisha to deal with them.


    "Three lunatics, I know you, if you dare to vote for Baidi, you will definitely die!"


    Baisha threatened directly.


    "Miss Baisha, although we are afraid of you, don''t speak too much!"


    The three lunatics were immediately unhappy when they heard it, but she didn''t expect Baisha to threaten them at this moment.


    "Listen to me and finish talking!"


    Baisha interrupted their words and continued: "Everyone knows the position of the World Honored Hall in Nanban. As a casual cultivator, you have voted to death Baidi. Do you want to have a good life in the future? Even if you go to the upper realm. , It��s not necessarily better, and what does Ye Fan have? It��s just a small Feiyun gate, he can''t help you, nor can he protect you!"


    Hearing Baisha''s string of words, the expressions of the four casual cultivators had changed.


    This is the truth, Feiyunmen is indeed a little insignificant compared with the Temple of the Lord.


    "As long as the four of you vote for Ye Fan today, I will let you join the Hall of the Supreme Being. With your talents, you won''t be able to become disciples of the Upper Realm this time, and you will certainly be able to do it after a thousand years!"


    Bai Sha continued to add, and it was completely a sweet date after a slap, which was of great benefit.


    "You... are you telling the truth?"


    As soon as he heard that he could join the Hall of the World-Master, the eyes of the three lunatics all lit up, as if they had seen endless hope.


    With their talents, joining the Temple of the World-Honored One, it may not necessarily be the next Baidi, after all, the cultivation environment is as important as the talent.

 Chapter 1276： Good and evil are rewarded

    "Naturally is true, I can swear immediately, if today''s statement is false, we brothers and sisters will be struck by thunder and there will never be a peaceful day!"


    In order to save her brother''s life, Baisha directly made a fierce oath.


    "Okay! Just have your words, hahaha, I didn''t expect us to have this opportunity today!"


    Sandian nodded, his face smirked with excitement.


    "You...you are crazy, this is the ladder battlefield, how can you be tempted by others, this person is just using you!"


    Fang Jie was surprised when he saw their changing attitude, and immediately reminded him.


    When Ye Fan died, Jin Zaitian''s hope for thousands of years was gone.


    "Sometimes, being able to be used by others at least means that we still have value. How can you disciples of the high sect understand our pains and pains!"


    The laughter of the three delinquents stopped abruptly, and his face was serious.


    "I can understand!"


    Ye Fan said that he used to come up as a casual cultivator. At that time, he was looked down upon by all kinds of people, and he had the opportunity to climb into the sky. Naturally, he had to firmly grasp it.


    Even if I sometimes know that I''m being used, I don''t hesitate to do it.


    "Ye Fan, you don''t want to be close to us now, sorry, I can only send you on the road!"


    The San Lianke glanced at Ye Fan sadly, the two peerless geniuses had to die today, and they couldn''t help it.


    "We vote for Ye Fan!"


    The three lunatics said in the same voice.


    "Ye Fan, seven votes!"


    In a moment, Ye Fan also spouted a mouthful of blood, but the corner of his mouth slowly laughed.


    Because he got seven votes, not eight, and he is not dead yet.


    "what happened?"


    In an instant, everyone looked at the casual cultivator who had been unknown, and he didn''t say a word.


    Everyone originally thought that he and San Dianke were together, but it seemed that it was not the case at the moment.


    "Li Sen, what are you doing? Has the soul flew? Don''t you want to vote?"


    San Dian Ke sternly shouted at Li Sen.


    Li Sen worked harder than them in the pursuit of power, and the previous extreme environment can be seen.


    Now that he has the opportunity to join the Hall of the Lord, Li Sen will not give up.


    "San Dianke, I always have a question I want to ask you, the last Buddha light, but you shot it?"


    Li Sen looked serious at the moment, and asked the three lunatics seriously.


    "Buddha light? What kind of Buddha light? What are you talking about? We don''t understand at all. Hurry up and vote. Don''t delay everyone''s time. When we join the Hall of the World, the four of us will practice together, and we will definitely become Nanban''s strongest disciple! "


    San Dian Ke looked puzzled, but also impatient.


    Li Sen didn''t know what was wrong at the moment, thinking about these messy things.


    Before their Buddha power was exhausted, they were almost unable to protect themselves, so how could they leave Li Sen''s Buddha light.


    "I think I understand!"


    A trace of clarity appeared on Li Sen''s face for an instant, and his eyes gradually turned to Ye Fan.


    Immediately after hearing a "puff" sound, Li Sen actually knelt directly towards Ye Fan.


    "you����"


    Seeing this scene, the whole audience was shocked, and the complexions of Baidi and Baisha became extremely ugly in an instant.


    This change was even more sudden than the previous Huo Yicheng voted Ye Fan.


    "Brother Ye Fan, thank you for saving me earlier, Li Sen is grateful here!"


    Li Sen banged his head directly at Ye Fan. The previous Buddha power was the warmest power he had encountered in his life, containing selflessness and great love.


    Fo Guang not only saved Li Sen''s life, but also gave him the opportunity to come here.


    "Hehe, I said, I can understand your situation in casual cultivators, and your persistence makes me admire. It''s just easy to save you!"


    Ye Fan finally laughed. The reason why he hasn''t told Li Sen about this is because he is selfless in implementing the Dharma.


    Helping others is selfless, and only by doing so can it be called reward.


    If there is a purpose, everything will change, and Ye Fan didn''t even know that he would face such a big test of life and death before that.


    "Brother Ye Fan, I am grateful to you. Even if I lose my qualifications as a disciple of the World-Honored Hall, I will not vote for you. I want to vote for...Bai Di!"


    Li Sen''s eyes were firm, and he said loudly and forcefully.


    "You... you''re crazy, you bastard, you actually decided our future, quickly change it, you bastard..."


    Hearing his words, the whole audience was silent for a moment, only the voice of a three-eyed shrew cursing the street.


    Their future has changed drastically because of Li Sen''s decision.


    "Do not����"


    Baisha had just reacted, and the unwilling emotion had not yet been revealed, the Baidi beside him had already turned into a cloud of blood and exploded directly.


    Smelling the pungent smell of blood, many people present were immersed in the voting.


    A seemingly simple vote, when everyone loses their power and faces death, it reveals naked humanity, fear, greed, and hatred, but in the end it is the gratitude that no one can think of.


    If Li Sen had not been grateful and had been thinking about the source of Buddhism, Ye Fan might have been dead.


    "Good people have rewards, Master Ji, my disciples finally understand!" Ye Fan sighed with a smile, only to feel that the Buddha''s heart had risen, and at the same time stepped forward to help Li Sen who "paid his life".


    It was the first time that he felt the charm of kind deeds, and the impact on him this time was even greater than when he saved Qing Shiyu.


    "Hehe, it''s really exciting, congratulations to you all for passing the fourth floor test!"


    The voice of the vicissitudes of life slowly appeared, with a smile for the first time, and being able to end with gratitude, subverting the final outcome, which made him very satisfied.


    "brush����"


    As this voice fell, all the seals in everyone''s bodies were spontaneously lifted, instead turning into pure power and blending into everyone''s cultivation.


    "Wow..."


    The space changed again, and the seal became a boost, making everyone rise again.


    After completing the fourth floor, Ye Fan had already reached the middle stage of the seventh stage of the Yuan Realm, and entered the peak of the ninth stage.


    "Everyone, please go to the fifth floor!"


    Perhaps it was because of the death of Baidi alone, this time the list did not come out, and the ladder to the fifth floor quickly fell.


    "Asshole, I am going to kill you!"


    After regaining her strength, Baisha lost interest in going to the fifth floor and took the lead in attacking Li Sen.


    Li Sen killed the first genius Baidi in the World Zun Hall. It was because he died so embarrassed that Baisha must avenge his brother.


    "Chang..."


    Under Baisha''s powerful attack that almost lost his reason, a long sword suddenly appeared, and the powerful sword power radiated, unexpectedly shook Baisha away.


    "Bai Sha, Bai Di just died, I will save you a life first, but I advise you not to take an inch, as long as I am here, you don''t want to hurt Li Sen''s hair!"


    Behind the Heavenly Sword, there was Ye Fan''s mighty and domineering figure, guarding Li Sen, no one could get close.


    "you you����"


    After Baisha was repelled by the Heavenly Sword, her sanity recovered a bit, but she was still too angry to speak.


    "Go, go up!"


    Seeing that Baisha no longer rushed forward, Ye Fan nodded at Li Sen with confidence, letting him go to the ladder first.


    What everyone thinks now is no longer voting, but a five-tier test.


    The fourth floor is already so cruel, and it is directly killing people, I only hope that the fifth floor can be normal.

 Chapter 1277： Pairwise battle

    "Senior Sister Bai, now that Senior Brother Baidi has passed away, it''s useless to be angry. As long as you calm down, you will definitely have a chance later!"


    Xuexing walked up from the side, and now only the two of them were left in the Hall of the Supreme Being, and she was the only one to comfort Baisha.


    "Ye Fan, Li Sen, I will kill you sooner or later!"


    Baisha said bitterly, and then followed up on the ladder.


    Bai Di is not only her best combat partner, but also her brother. If this hatred is not reported, he will not be Baisha.


    The fifth floor, similar to the space on the fourth floor, is very pale.


    "Brother Ye Fan, you were really surprised just now. I didn''t expect you to save Brother Li Sen!"


    Seeing that the sound did not appear, Li Panan spoke in praise.


    He was frightened just now.


    "Yes, Brother Ye Fan must have the ability to be a prophet, knowing that he will face great danger!"


    Fang Jie also responded.


    He also expressed his joy for Ye Fan''s "escape from the dead".


    "Everything is just a coincidence, and Li Sen is grateful, otherwise I will still be in danger!"


    Ye Fan sighed softly, shaking his head.


    "You guys, the test on the fifth floor is also very simple. Two-to-two battles. Among you, only seven are left!"


    Finally, the voice of vicissitudes appeared again and simply announced.


    "Seven people!"


    Hearing this number, everyone was shocked. The test of this ladder battle is really not playing cards according to the routine. Although one person was killed on the fourth floor, at least fourteen were left for them.


    But now it has been directly reduced by half, which is as cruel compared to killing.


    "Pair of pairs, how do you play?"


    Ouyang Ge asked again.


    "The order of exit will be drawn randomly, the winner will stay and the loser will retreat!"


    The voice was extremely crisp, and the next moment he directly reported two names and said: "Baisha vs. Xinglu!"


    "what?"


    The sound of the vicissitudes of life made everyone unprepared. The Xinglu was one of the three lunatics, and was already stunned at this moment.


    His opponent is actually Baisha, the genius of the World Honored Palace, that''s a fart.


    "Come out!"


    Baisha glanced at him coldly, already standing in an empty position.


    "I hope Miss Baisha will show mercy!"


    Xing Lu was actually very nervous at the moment, because Bai Di was dead, Bai Sha was angry, and it was very likely that he would vent on him.


    "boom����"


    As soon as Xinglu''s words fell, a white light had already hit him, and his power was almost in the middle of his righteous state, and he could not resist it at all.


    "Do not����"


    Xing Lu just let out a scream, and died in Baisha''s hands the next moment.


    "The third brother..."


    The remaining two people of San Dianke all exhaled in pain, looking at Baisha with resentment, but helpless.


    The woman in front of me was too cruel.


    Knowing that, how good it would be for Xinglu to surrender directly, and at this moment his life was for nothing.


    "The next two, Nalanxue fights Li Panan!"


    Then the voice came.


    "Hey!"


    Hearing this, both Li Panan and Nalanxue were stunned. This is too "good luck".


    "Brother Ye Fan, it seems I can only come here, but the fifth floor is already beyond my imagination, thank you!"


    After hearing the call, Li Panan simply bowed his hand to Ye Fan, and at the same time turned to Nalanxue: "Sister, you have a great talent. If you follow Ye Fan well, you will definitely be able to go to a higher place and work hard. !"


    "Brother...thank you!"


    Nalanxue''s face was full of emotions at the moment. The two were fighting, Li Panan''s attitude was very obvious, and he directly surrendered and gave her the qualification to go to the sixth floor.


    "Hehe, there will be some time later!" After Li Panan smiled, he turned around and walked into the white light group behind him, resolutely leaving the fifth floor.


    He had enough to walk here.


    "Next two, Cao Yuxin fights the snow!"


    The voice appeared immediately.


    As soon as these words came out, Cao Yuxin and Xue Xing both had their eyes indifferent, and the two looked at each other, seemingly wary.


    "You are not my opponent!"


    After Cao Yuxin glanced at the snow line, he said abruptly.


    "How can you know if you don''t try?" Xue Xing is also one of the geniuses of the World Honored Hall. Although not as brilliant as Baisha, he is also a character who has already condensed the Heavenly Sacred Ridge.


    "I have this thing, do we need to fight again?" Cao Yuxin had already pulled out a short and exquisite dagger before Xuexing used the Heavenly Sacred Ridge.


    Above the dagger, there was a terrifying aura that was completely different from its appearance.


    "Hallow!"


    Xuexing exclaimed, then recognized reality and said: "I admit defeat!"


    Baisha watched this scene coldly and didn''t say much.


    Cao Yuxin''s strength is mysterious, and even she may not be able to defeat it. She can only sigh Xuexing''s bad luck, otherwise, based on her cultivation level, she could be ranked in the top five.


    Then there was another very strange team: "Next two, Ye Fan vs. Ouyang Ge!"


    When Ye Fan finally heard his name, he was surprised to find that his opponent was actually Ouyang Ge, and he suddenly seemed a little embarrassed.


    Ouyang Ge was taken aback for a while, but he reacted before Ye Fan and smiled calmly: "Ye Fan, it seems that I am out of luck. I am not your opponent, but there is a word, I want to remind you!"


    "What?" Ye Fan said seriously.


    Rashomon, who is proficient in some divination techniques, Ouyang Ge might become a mantra.


    "True and false are hard to tell, life and death are unpredictable, be careful of those around you."


    Ouyang Ge said lightly, then calmly walked into the white light behind him.


    Ye Fan kept watching her back disappear while thinking about the last words left by Ouyang Ge.


    The truth is difficult to distinguish, life and death are unpredictable, and the people around them.


    The former''s words contain profound meaning, while the latter''s definitions are many kinds. He has friends and enemies around him at the moment.


    The enemy should be careful. Ouyang Ge should not talk nonsense. The so-called people around him are very likely to be friends.


    Lai Zhiqing, Nalanxue, Fang Jie, and Li Sen are the friends left. As for Cao Yuxin, Ye Fan doesn''t know if they are friends.


    Just as Ye Fan was thinking hard, the next pair of names reported by the vicissitudes of life immediately interrupted his thoughts, just listening to it: "Next two, Lai Zhiqing and Huo Yicheng."


    When this remark came out, not only Ye Fan was surprised, but Lai Zhiqing also frowned slightly.


    For all of them, Huo Yicheng is a mysterious figure whose strength is also unknown.


    Huo Yicheng, who was in a black robe, was more shocked than Ye Fan when he heard this. The whole body couldn''t help trembling, and his head slowly turned to Lai Zhiqing''s direction.


    "Unexpectedly, I didn''t want to shoot you. It seems that this is a destiny!"


    Huo Yicheng finally sighed and walked out slowly.


    "I will soon know who you are!"


    Lai Zhiqing responded and came to the opposite of him without fear.


    Everyone stared at the two intently, and most of them surrendered directly to the fight until now. Only this pair is most worth looking forward to.

 Chapter 1278： lose yourself

    "Stop talking nonsense, take it!"


    Lai Zhiqing came to the opposite of Huo Yicheng and looked at each other with his eyes hidden under the black robe, full of fighting spirit.


    "Lai Zhiqing, you are not my opponent. If you fight, I am afraid of hurting your heart. Give you a chance and give up directly!"


    Huo Yicheng''s tone is very special, as if he has inexplicable emotions for his enemy.


    "Give up? There are never these two words in my Lai Zhiqing''s dictionary. Look at my Wan reprint!"


    Lai Zhiqing was not scared by the other party, but directly acted, appearing extremely bold.


    "Boom!"


    As the voice fell, the space around Lai Zhiqing and Huo Yicheng suddenly trembled. Wan Zhongyin was so powerful that it could cause the space to collapse.


    Lai Zhiqing, who has experienced many improvements, has already reached the pinnacle of the Primordial Realm at this moment, and the power of Wan Reprint has also reached a new height.


    "Hehe, you are still so stubborn!"


    Facing this dangerous environment, Huo Yicheng remained motionless, still laughing out loud, as if not worried.


    "Kill me!"


    Wan Zhongyin, one layer is higher than one layer, one seal is stronger than one seal, as the stunt of Laiding City, a thousand changes have taken place in Lai Zhiqing''s hands at this moment, all of them attacked Huo Yicheng in the center.


    "A little bit of a doorway!"


    Seeing Lai Zhiqing''s orderly attacks, Ye Fan couldn''t help but compliment. Although this woman is a little proud on weekdays, she does have a real skill.


    Wan Zhongyin has changed under Lai Zhiqing''s hands, integrating Lai Zhiqing''s own insights and methods, and his power has increased dozens of times for a time.


    With the strength of Lai Zhiqing at the moment, although it is not up to the realm of the body, it is enough to deal with the powerhouse of the realm.


    "Exit!"


    Realizing that the pressure around his body has reached a certain level, Huo Yicheng finally frowned slightly, flicking his sleeves, and spit out a word in his mouth.


    "Wow..."


    A ray of black light rippling out from his cuffs was simple and not gorgeous, but it went rampant all the way, even in the collapsed and distorted space, it was directly smoothed by the black light.


    Lai Zhiqing''s long-awaited Ten Thousand Reprint power was wiped out in this breath, simply and simply.


    "So strong..."


    The space has become silent because of the appearance of black light, and everyone''s faces are full of shock, full of jealousy at that unique black light.


    "This Huo Yicheng is at least a powerhouse in the middle of the realm, so you can''t underestimate it!"


    Many people have already made a decision in their hearts, and they look at this mysterious person even more with admiration.


    "You are not my opponent, give up!"


    A voice came from Huo Yicheng''s mouth again, his tone full of helplessness.


    "I am not your opponent, I admit, but I want to know who you are. You and a friend of mine are so alike, it even makes me suspect that you are him!"


    Lai Zhiqing didn''t let it go. She had already prepared for her failure.


    Huo Yicheng in front of him was far better than her.


    Hearing Lai Zhiqing''s words, Huo Yicheng''s body trembled suddenly, and then shook his head: "I don''t understand what you are talking about. If you force me, then you can only be welcome!"


    "That man was my fianc��, I just want to know, Hawking, whether he died!"


    Lai Zhiqing stared at Huo Yicheng with a pair of beautiful eyes, and the battle with Huo Yicheng turned into a psychological state.


    Huo Yicheng spoke to her in a special tone. Although the voice was different, it always gave Lai Zhiqing a familiar feeling.


    Whether Huo Jincheng really died is closely related to Lai Zhiqing, after all, the former was her fiance.


    As soon as he said this, Ye Fan''s eyes suddenly brightened, staring at Huo Yicheng closely.


    He had this idea in his heart.


    There is only one word difference between Huo Jincheng and Huo Yicheng.


    But what made Ye Fan somewhat unacceptable was that Huo Jincheng had clearly died under the power of good and evil in the demons, and there was no possibility of escape.


    "do not talk!"


    After hearing Lai Zhiqing��s words, Huo Yicheng��s emotions suddenly became agitated, especially when Lai Zhiqing uttered the three words "fiance" personally, which had a great impact on him and roared: "Lai Zhiqing , I let you admit defeat, don''t force me!"


    "brush����"


    Huo Yicheng roared, and at the same time a black air suddenly struck Lai Zhiqing''s body, restraining it.


    Lai Zhiqing''s complexion turned red in an instant.


    "not good����"


    Seeing that the situation suddenly got out of control, Ye Fan just wanted to step forward to rescue Lai Zhiqing, but was held back by Fang Jie.


    After all, this is a duel. If you rush to break the fairness, there will be great punishments.


    What Lai Zhiqing does is her own choice.


    "I just want a statement, and you can definitely give it to me!"


    Lai Zhiqing said stubbornly.


    In this matter, she wanted to make a bet that the person opposite would not kill her.


    "You..." Huo Yicheng roared constantly, as if venting his anger. After a while, he said: "Well, today I will tell you that Huo Jincheng is dead and will no longer exist from now on, but Huo Yicheng will replace him. Hawking, subvert everything and avenge him!"


    While speaking, Huo Yicheng seemed to let Lai Zhiqing fully understand, and slowly pulled down the black hat on top of his head.


    "brush����"


    A tragic face appeared in front of everyone, completely like a devil, ugly and hideous.


    Huo Yicheng looks like a whole person, just like a mummy, black and slender, and skinny.


    "very scary����"


    Almost all the women present were scared by Huo Yicheng and their pretty faces paled, even Baisha was not spared.


    It is everyone''s instinct to be afraid of seeing such abnormal things.


    "Zhiqing, don''t worry, as long as I kill Ye Fan, I will be able to change back to the original state and fly with you."


    Seeing Lai Zhiqing''s shocked face, Huo Yicheng''s hideous face became tense, and he explained excitedly.


    In fact, he is Hawking, or a ray of resentment and remnant soul after Hawking''s death. With the help of You Chuan, he absorbed Zuoqiu''s cultivation and became an immeasurable demon body.


    However, it takes a price to get any power, especially in the hands of the fierce demons.


    In order to better control Hawking, You Chuan deliberately shaped it into such a shape. Only by completing the task can Hawking be restored to its original state.


    This is why he dare not face his beloved Lai Zhiqing.


    "The devil killed you like this, don''t you still know when you get lost? Huo Jincheng, you should know that you are a Southern barbarian!" Lai Zhiqing said with a trace of sorrow in her eyes.


    Although Hawking is extreme, the starting point for everything is because of her.


    When Hawking came to this point, Lai Zhiqing felt guilty in her heart.


    Therefore, Lai Zhiqing does not hate him.


    "Zhiqing, do you think I still have a way out?" Hawking laughed at himself, and immediately made the audience speechless.


    Everyone looks at Hawking, with their own opinions, pity, fear, or admiration.


    But nothing more than, for the sake of Lai Zhiqing, Hawking has completely lost himself. It is not clear whether he is Huo Yicheng or Hawking!

 Chapter 1279： Increased the possibility

    "I give up! Huo Jincheng, I hope you can do it yourself!" Lai Zhiqing said with a heavy heart after learning the truth.


    "brush!"


    The black light bound to Lai Zhiqing immediately dissipated, allowing her to regain her freedom.


    Lai Zhiqing was Huo Jincheng who went to the Demon Clan. How could he kill her in the initial struggle.


    Under her repeated requests, Hawking did not hesitate to show his unbearable appearance. This kind of love has reached a kind of crazy degree.


    "Zhiqing, you are waiting for me. Everything is caused by this bastard. As long as I kill him, I will be able to return to the beginning. Then I will take you to the upper realm and help you realize the wish you have been talking about! "


    Seeing Lai Zhiqing was about to leave, Huo Jincheng immediately promised.


    "Haw Jincheng, it is not worth it for me, and my wish will be your nightmare!"


    Lai Zhiqing said earnestly, like a deep sigh, gradually glanced at Ye Fan with her eyes, and then left the fifth floor.


    "Ye Fan, everything is you, I will kill you!"


    After revealing his identity, Huo Jincheng no longer hid it, and directly attacked Ye Fan.


    At this moment, for him, there is not much temptation to go up. Killing Ye Fan quickly and completing the task that You Chuan explained is what he wants to do most.


    "Brother Ye Fan, be careful!"


    Fang Jie quickly reminded him when he saw this.


    Ye Fan''s gaze just turned back from Lai Zhiqing''s body, and Huo Jincheng''s matter also complicated his mind.


    However, before he could resist, a powerful force had already descended from the air, like a thunderbolt, directly hitting Hawking''s body.


    "boom!"


    Hawking''s skinny body was directly bombarded out by this blow, but he was not injured due to his powerful cultivation.


    "Damn..."


    After Hawking reacted, he immediately wanted to spit, but heard the voice of the vicissitudes of life above: "No war is allowed without instructions. This is a small punishment. Whoever dares to violate the rules will be directly deprived of qualifications!"


    After this statement, Hawking became quiet immediately, he could not disqualify, otherwise he would miss the opportunity to kill Ye Fan.


    The order given by the demon lord at the time, before the end of the rally, Ye Fan must be taken, otherwise You Chuan will die, and Huo Jincheng will not be able to survive.


    "The next two: Xinghu vs. Li Sen!"


    The voice of the vicissitudes of vicissitudes immediately said that the two people who were fighting were one of the three madmen and Li Sen.


    "Li Sen, you bastard, if it weren''t for you, my third brother wouldn''t have to die. You also made us lose our qualifications to join the World-Honored Palace. I will not admit defeat in this battle, and I will fight you to the death." Xinghu was full of hatred. Tao.


    "Good!" Li Sen nodded indifferently, without any worries.


    Both are casual cultivators, but under normal circumstances, Li Sen''s cultivation is even stronger.


    At the moment when they were fighting, Ye Fan walked slowly in front of Hawking, and suddenly said: "Hawking, your survival is something I didn''t expect, but at this moment I don��t want to mention our old grievances, I just want to ask you, During this period of time, do we have new enemies?"


    "Hehe, what you said should be about Chaoruge, I''m sorry, I have no comment!"


    Huo Jincheng immediately understood Ye Fan''s thoughts and smiled coldly.


    He couldn''t attack Ye Fan at this moment, but he wouldn''t follow Ye Fan''s meaning either.


    "No comment? Could it be you did this!"


    Ye Fan''s face became a little gloomy.


    In order to avenge Chao Ruge, he will not let go of any possibility, if everyone is unwilling to say, then all will have to die.


    Chao Ruge is one of Ye Fan''s most important friends in Nanban, and it is worth doing this for her.


    "Hehe, so what? If you have the ability, come and kill me now!"


    Hawking directly took matters into account.


    The battle of the ladder has strict rules, and the elimination of the voices of vicissitudes of life will not be as simple as leaving. Perhaps it is the direct cost of life.


    If so, it would save Hawking''s strength.


    "Brother Ye Fan, don''t be impulsive!"


    Fang Jie grabbed Ye Fan again and said nervously.


    "I have a sense of measure!" Ye Fan said coldly. At this moment, he naturally wouldn''t take action against Hawking, but chose to make a vow: "Hawking, even if you are not killed by you, I will not let go. Pass you!"


    "Ye Fan, be careful of yourself, now you have more enemies than me!"


    While Huo Jincheng spoke, he glanced at Bai Sha who was aside. Although Bai Di was dead, his strength was also extremely strong. The big deal would be to join Bai Sha to kill Ye Fan.


    To avenge Baidi, Baisha will definitely not refuse.


    Ye Fan didn''t respond after hearing it, but walked back to the original place.


    What Huo Jincheng said was indeed a problem, but for Ye Fan, what was more serious was Ouyang Ge''s last words.


    "Fang Jie, you first discovered that Senior Sister Ruge had an accident. Who do you think killed Senior Sister Ruge?"


    Ye Fan suddenly turned his head and asked Fang Jie beside him, his eyes a little sharp.


    "Needless to say, this Hawking is actually very likely. He hates you so deeply, it is very likely that he will kill Ruge out of revenge, not only to relieve your anger, but also to provoke the conflict between you and the Hall of the World. , To accomplish his task more easily!"


    Fang Jie said carefully and carefully.


    "What you said is very reasonable, as long as you do anything, there is always a purpose behind it. For example, the death of Sister Song is very likely not pure revenge. Now I have a new candidate!"


    Ye Fan nodded, his eyes looking at Fang Jie became a little strange.


    "I don''t know who Brother Ye Fan is talking about?" Fang Jie asked subconsciously.


    "It''s you!" Ye Fan''s tone sank immediately, and Fang Jie was startled: "Kill Senior Sister Ruge, blame the World Zun Temple, and force me to come up. Everything may also be a conspiracy between you and Jinmen."


    Being accustomed to not giving up any possible practices, Ye Fan finally decided to have a showdown with Fang Jie.


    And Fang Jie had the greatest possibility of conforming to the four words of those around him.


    "Brother Ye Fan, you... why do you think so, Ruge is my partner, how can I take action against her and call the thief to catch the thief!"


    Fang Jie said with a trembling tone and aggrieved face.


    "Your possibility is greater than anyone else. Before the Battle of the Ladder, I will find out. If there is no result, you all have to..."


    Before Ye Fan''s words were finished, the vicissitudes of life appeared: "Next two, Fang Jie vs. Xinglang!"


    Just before the two talked, Li Sen and Xinghu''s battle had ended, and Li Sen won the victory.


    "Brother Ye Fan, please believe me!" Fang Jie said sincerely before walking to the opposite side of Xinglang.


    The two of them are already the last battle.


    "If there is no result, you all must die!" Ye Fan did not give Fang Jie any mercy, and continued to fulfill his previous promise.


    As the number of people gets smaller and fewer possibilities, the truth will surface sooner or later.


    For the Hall of the World Honored One, Hawking, or Golden Gate, one of the three must be the real murderer.

 Chapter 1280： Enter the sixth floor

    "I surrender!"


    Xing Lang looked up at Fang Jie and said simply.


    Fang Jie was selected by Jin Zaitian, and his cultivation was not weak, but he was slightly inadequate compared with the people in the Hall of the World.


    "brush!"


    With the departure of Xinglang, only seven people remained in the field, namely Ye Fan, Baisha, Fang Jie, Li Sen, Nalanxue, Huo Jincheng, and Cao Yuxin who looked like Liu Mantian.


    "Congratulations, everyone, for passing the fifth level test, this is your reward!"


    The vicissitudes of life soon appeared, and at the same time seven dim lights fell in the air, making Ye Fan and others'' cultivation bases go further.


    The shimmer seems to be weak, but it contains an indescribable powerful force. This time, Ye Fan has been directly promoted to the peak of the eighth level of the Yuan realm, and the distance is only one step away.


    "Boom!"


    Under the tremor of the five-story space, a somewhat different ladder slowly descended.


    This ladder is larger than the previous one, hanging on the horizon, winding and winding, leading to higher places.


    The sixth floor is also the watershed of the upper realm ladder. As long as you step into the sixth floor, they will be taken over by the upper realm forces and have a boundless future.


    Nalanxue had been following Ye Fan at the moment, and went up the ladder with him.


    Among the remaining seven, she is considered to be a relatively special existence. If it weren''t for luck to meet Li Panan, she might have been eliminated.


    Compared to strength, Nalanxue is not an opponent of Lai Zhiqing and others.


    "Don''t worry, I will protect you!" Ye Fan turned and nodded towards him, expressing comfort.


    "Wow..."


    As they reached the ladder, a new space appeared in front of Ye Fan and others.


    Different from the previous paleness, the space here is colorful and magnificent. Looking into the distance, it is as if there are five torrents intertwining each other, forming a huge five-color vortex, infecting the entire space.


    And in this colorful power, it seems that there are some elements that everyone is familiar with.


    "this is����"


    Coming here to see these scenes, Ye Fan suddenly felt a little familiar.


    Before he thought about it, a voice of vicissitudes appeared: "Everyone, welcome to the sixth floor. It is your physical bodies that will be tested here. In the following process, whoever dares to use the power of the body will directly Get out of the game."


    "Test the flesh!"


    Everyone frowned when they heard this. Although the body has been strengthened and strengthened from the front to the body state and the strongest state, everyone here is a little emboldened.


    After all, this place is the sixth floor of the Battle of the Ladder, not as simple as the voice of the vicissitudes of life introduced.


    "This place is an illusion of heaven and earth created by an expert. In the next three days, you will be baptized by the four elements and five elements. If you can persist, the benefits will be endless. If you cannot persist, leave as soon as possible!"


    "The test begins now!"


    The voice of the vicissitudes of life immediately explained, and did not give Ye Fan and the others a reaction at all.


    "Boom!"


    The moment his words fell, this space had already changed, and the light of the five elements began to fade, turning to the four powers that Ye Fan and others were all familiar with.


    What the most gentleman gave out was a violent gust of wind, blowing on people, with a biting pain.


    "hiss����"


    As soon as the gusty wind appeared, everyone directly uttered the sound of inhaling air-conditioning, and even Ye Fan''s body of the demon clan felt a little unbearable.


    "Ye Fan, I...I can''t do it!"


    Nalanxue''s face was pale, and she spoke weakly in Ye Fan.


    "Hold on, don''t give up!"


    Ye Fan glanced at Nalanxue, and immediately came to her side, resisting most of the strong wind for her, and at the same time offered comfort.


    In three days, this had just begun. In the physical test, Ye Fan actually couldn''t help much. Everything was on his own.


    "Thank you!"


    Nalanxue raised her head and glanced at Ye Fan, and leaned forward to Ye Fan. Although the strong wind still existed, it was actually bettered by someone resisting it.


    "Wow..."


    The violent wind lasted for about two hours, the sky began to change, dark clouds appeared, and the thick and scary clouds, followed by a heavy rain.


    "Swipe..."


    The big raindrops fell, giving people a tingling and cold feeling.


    The four elephants of the world, storms and thunderclouds, are often visible from the outside world, but in this space, the shape of the four elephants has not changed, but the power has been amplified a hundred times, so it can be called a test.


    "Brother Ye Fan, I can''t hold on anymore, I can only go one step first, there will be a period later!"


    When the wind and rain were violent, Li Sen couldn''t stand the extreme cold and bitterness, and directly used the power in his body. The next moment it turned into a glimmer and disappeared here, and was already eliminated.


    "Li Sen..."


    Ye Fan was helpless for Li Sen''s giving up. At this moment, Nalanxue almost shrank in his arms, shivering.


    I just want people to take care of my weak appearance.


    If it weren''t for Ye Fan, she would definitely be one step ahead of Li Sen.


    Looking around, Bai Sha and Cao Yuxin both frowned, barely resisting the force of the wind and rain, while Huo Jincheng, his eyes closed slightly, looked at the sky facelessly, as if waiting for something.


    After half a day, the dark clouds rolled again, and in addition to the heavy rain, there was also a loud noise from it.


    "mine!"


    Ye Fan looked at the sky above, murmured to himself, his face became serious.


    When he broke through the realm, he had comprehended the power of the four images of heaven and earth, and naturally understood the horror of thunder.


    The combined power of the three wind, rain, and cloud is not as powerful as thunder.


    "Senior Sister Xue, you must hold on!" Ye Fan glanced at Nalanxue, who was increasingly pale in front of him, and completely pulled him into his arms.


    With his physical strength, it may be painful to resist the Thunder, but there is no danger of life, but Nalan Xue may not necessarily.


    Nalanxue couldn''t care about being shy at the moment. Under extreme circumstances, Ye Fan''s embrace really gave her a great sense of security.


    At the same time, she knew that Ye Fan didn''t want to take advantage of her, but just to help her through this difficult time.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as Ye Fan took care of Nalanxue, there was a thunderbolt in the sky, and it hit Ye Fan''s body severely.


    "hiss����"


    A plume of white smoke rose in an instant, and the skin on Ye Fan''s back was spattered, and the surrounding area was full of scorched black.


    In midair, you can even smell the aroma of barbecue.


    Ye Fan gritted his teeth abruptly to withstand such a severe injury. Ye Fan didn''t dare to use the Immortal Sky Flame inside his body, but he was afraid of breaking the rules and being kicked out.


    "Boom!"


    Thunder began to fall continuously, densely, turning the entire space into a Jedi.


    Fang Jie, Bai Sha and others gritted their teeth and insisted, barely resisting them.


    Ye Fan had no time to take care of Fang Jie to protect Lanxue.


    "Ye Fan, now the four elephants are gathered together, it''s time to settle our account!"


    Just when the thunder was raging, a cold voice suddenly appeared in Ye Fan''s ears.

 Chapter 1281： Infinite Demon

    Turning his head and looking around, he saw a man dressed in black with a fierce face staring at him, with murderous intent in his eyes.


    The man stood proudly amidst the thousands of thunder, even if he was hit, he was not affected at all.


    "Huo Jincheng!"


    Ye Fan screamed, his face turned extremely gloomy in a moment.


    Now that the situation is unfavorable, and it is necessary to protect Nalan Xue, there is no time to confront Hawking.


    Moreover, the body cultivation base cannot be used here, does Hawking intend to fight Ye Fan physically?


    "Ye Fan, it''s ridiculous that you still have to protect a woman at this moment. Is it possible that this is your new love? You two have to die together?"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s strenuous appearance, Huo Jincheng couldn''t help but sneered.


    Choosing this moment to make a shot has a great advantage for him.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Ye Fan yelled, and at the same time called to Fang Jie on the side: "Fang Jie, you come to protect Senior Sister Xue!"


    "Brother Ye Fan, I...I..."


    Fang Jie hesitated, with an embarrassed look on his face. He couldn''t even protect himself, how to withstand the power of the thunder of two people.


    "Ye Fan, no need, I don''t want to hurt you, you must be careful not to have an accident!"


    Nalanxue whispered softly in Ye Fan''s ear, and immediately broke away from Ye Fan''s embrace and disappeared into the thunder.


    "Sister Xue..."


    There was a trace of sadness on Ye Fan''s face. As the layers progressed, his friends were gradually decreasing. As soon as Nalanxue left, only Fang Jie was left beside him.


    "Blame you!" Ye Fan''s angry gaze immediately looked at the opposite Huo Jincheng. If it weren''t for his appearance, he might be able to protect Nalanxue to the next level.


    "Haha, have you experienced the feeling of being taken apart? You have taken apart Zhiqing and me. Have you ever thought about our pain!"


    Hawking laughed grimly, looking extremely happy at the moment.


    "I will kill you!"


    Ye Fan said bitterly, and the next moment he rushed towards Huo Jincheng.


    As a demon cultivator, he can bear the strength of the four elephants of two people alone without any harm. Among the people, his body can be regarded as the strongest.


    "brush����"


    Ye Fan''s fist was windy and mighty, as if it were about to smash the thunder, this fist headed towards Hawking''s unsightly goal.


    "Huh, ridiculous power!"


    Huo Jincheng completely dismissed Ye Fan''s powerful punch. After a sneer, there was actually no resistance.


    "boom!"


    Ye Fan''s punch was enough to smash Thunder and landed on Huo Jincheng''s body, but there was only a muffled sound, as if it hit a steel plate, the latter remained motionless, looking at Ye Fan with a trace of contempt.


    "How could this be?"


    Ye Fan''s eyes were full of surprise. He could admit that Hawking was strong, but he could only use his physical power at this moment. Hawking shouldn''t be so strong.


    "It''s hard to believe, is it? Tell you a secret. My immeasurable demon body is the power of the flesh. This place is the best environment for me to kill you!" Huo Jincheng asked himself.


    "Infinite Demon Body, the power of the flesh!"


    Ye Fan whispered Huo Jincheng''s words to himself, and a stormy sea was already in his heart, and he was surprised: "Then the black light you used before..."


    "Those are all the strengths that come after the body is recast, and they are not considered as the result of cultivation, and they are not considered to violate the rules here!"


    Hawking continued to explain, his tone full of pride.


    "This����"


    Following Hawking''s own explanation, the faces of everyone present had changed, not only Ye Fan, but also Baisha and others became nervous.


    After all, Hawking''s power comes from the body, and he can ignore the rules here. If he wants to destroy everyone, it is also very simple.


    "Don''t worry, everyone, I am only interested in killing Ye Fan. If you are acquainted, just don''t disturb me!"


    Hawking glanced proudly at Bai Sha and others, and said lightly.


    At this moment, Baisha and others could only choose to respond in silence. With physical strength alone, they all joined forces and were afraid that they would not be Hawking''s opponents.


    "Hawkinsong, although you have the right time and place, you still can''t kill me. If I want to, I can go anytime!"


    Ye Fan quickly found his support, so he can bring himself confidence.


    "No... you won''t leave, don''t you want to investigate Chao Ruge? Maybe you will know the answer when you die, hahahaha!"


    Hawking laughed arrogantly. He knew Ye Fan''s character very well. If he didn''t achieve his goal, he would definitely not shrink back.


    "Sister Ruge, did you do it?"


    Hearing Chao Ruge, Ye Fan immediately began to show anger. The truth at this moment seemed to be a long time away from him, but it was somewhat abrupt.


    "If you fight with me, I will tell you the answer. Before you die, I will make you look down!"


    Huo Jincheng was also very afraid that Ye Fan would use his internal power to escape, so he didn''t rush to take action, but wanted to keep Ye Fan behind.


    As for whether what he said is true or false, only he knows.


    "I hope you don''t break your promise!"


    Ye Fan said coldly, already ready to fight to the death.


    Even if it was not a threat to Ruge, he would not flinch at will.


    "Succumb to death!"


    Seeing the effect of his threat, Hawking smiled successfully and couldn''t wait to take action.


    "brush!"


    A thick black light directly entangled Ye Fan''s body like Lai Zhiqing did before. Although he used all the power, Ye Fan still couldn''t break free.


    "Ye Fan, I didn''t expect you to have this moment. Before you die, I will make you tortured and regret being an enemy of me!" Seeing Ye Fan struggling desperately, Huo Jincheng only has a cheerful face. Smile.


    "If you want to kill, kill, but before you die, you have to let you know who it was that killed Senior Sister Ruge!"


    Although Ye Fan was facing a desperate situation, he was still very calm, because he knew what his purpose was.


    With someone like Hawking, he doesn''t want to talk about credit.


    "Since it falls into my hand, let''s suffer a little bit of torture first!" Hawking smiled cruelly, and a long whip condensed by devilish energy appeared in his hand, and he drew it towards Ye Fan fiercely.


    "puff����"


    The magic whip hadn''t reached Ye Fan''s body, so it suddenly dissipated in midair and turned into a mist.


    "Wh...what''s the matter?"


    With a surprised expression on his face, Hawking looked up at the sky.


    I don''t know when it started, this space has undergone drastic changes, and the power of the four elephants has begun to recede, turning into a colorful world.


    In this colorful space, there are five extremely special powers flowing through, the power of which is several times stronger than the power of the four elephants.


    "The power of the five elements!"


    Facing these forces, Ye Fan''s eyes already had brilliance, as if he saw the hope of getting out of trouble.

 Chapter 1282： Barbarian Regeneration

    The power of the five elements is Xuanhuo, Taimu, Lishui, Jitu, and dark gold.


    Each of these five forces is the ultimate force between heaven and earth, and the five elements are also the basis for the emergence of heaven and earth.


    The power of the five elements is extremely powerful. Once it is integrated, it can become the source of the five elements.


    These are the things Ye Fan learned in the Tianwei Continent, and in the sixth level of space, the power of the five elements is constantly flowing and blending with each other, actually forcibly shaping the source of the five elements.


    "The infinite monster, the magic is endless, block it for me!"


    The arrival of the power of the five elements has made the pressure on everyone''s head look completely new, which is more than a hundred times higher than the power of the four elephants. Even Hawking has to specially set up power to protect himself.


    But Baisha and others were all pale, their bodies trembled slightly, and the situation became precarious.


    Huo Jincheng didn''t care about them too much. At this moment, he still only had Ye Fan in front of him, bathed in the power of the Five Elements, but Ye Fan didn''t have the difficulty of them, instead, a comfortable feeling appeared on his face.


    Seeing this scene, Huo Jincheng had an ominous premonition in his heart, Ye Fan''s appearance at the moment was completely opposite to everyone''s, and it was inevitable that something would happen again.


    "No matter, Ye Fan, I will let you suffer less pain and go straight on the road!"


    Hawking dispelled the idea of ??torturing Ye Fan, he didn''t dare to take any risks.


    "You haven''t told me the answer yet?"


    Ye Fan asked directly.


    "The answer is, I don''t know either, hahaha!"


    While Hawking was speaking, a fatal attack had already fallen on Ye Fan''s head, a few minutes faster than his voice.


    This is what Hawking made specifically to prevent Ye Fan from running away after learning the answer.


    "I knew it was like this!"


    Ye Fan said in a disappointed voice, but there was no sense of frustration on his face. Instead, he shouted violently at the critical moment: "Wild dragon **** body, now!"


    "Roar����"


    Under everyone��s astonishment, Ye Fan suddenly turned into a dark dragon. The dragon��s head was so mighty. He opened his mouth and sucked. The power of countless five elements poured into the body of the dragon. At the same time, there was a part of him that met Hawking��s must. Kill a blow.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the power of the five elements directly blocked Hawking''s attack.


    The wild dragon that Ye Fan transformed into had already rushed to the depths of the sixth layer of space and headed towards the colorful sky.


    "This... how is this possible? This person is not a monster?"


    The sudden change caused everyone to be stunned. The power of the five elements around him was sucked away by Ye Fan for most of the time, and their pressure was also reduced sharply.


    "This is a savage dragon, a holy beast of ancient times, and it is also a dragon clan. It is natural to cultivate with the power of the five elements, and it can swallow the source of the five elements. How can one person become an ancient holy beast?"


    Cao Yuxin, who rarely speaks, suddenly spoke, a pair of beautiful eyes, for the first time interested in Ye Fan.


    In addition to a "lewd" genius, Ye Fan had a new identity in her mind.


    "Wild Dragon! This is impossible!"


    Baisha exclaimed and categorically rejected it.


    Ye Fan is a demon cultivator, but it is definitely not an ancient sacred beast. Even in the Demon Realm Mountain and Upper Realm, there is almost no ancient sacred beast, let alone a dragon!


    "Ye Fan, no matter what you become today, I will kill you and die for me!"


    After listening to the words of Baisha and Cao Yuxin, Hawking reacted, and he was more willing to believe what the latter said.


    "Hawking, now you are going to kill me, I am afraid it is too late!"


    Ye Fan''s awe-inspiring voice came from above, causing the entire space to tremble.


    The dragon''s head is as large as a mountain.


    However, Ye Fan''s already terrifying Dragon''s body has grown several times in size and is still growing.


    "impossible!"


    Seeing this majestic dragon head, even Huo Jincheng was jumped off, and immediately attacked Ye Fan like crazy.


    He knew that if he didn''t make a move, Ye Fan would be stronger and stronger, and his hope would be smaller and smaller.


    "brush!"


    Huo Jincheng attacked with all his strength, and his body turned into a black light, lasing towards Ye Fan''s dragon head.


    "Get out of here!"


    Ye Fanlong is tall in the sky, one of his front paws slowly rises to look, and directly shoots down at the figure of Huo Jincheng.


    Under the dragon''s claws, Hawking''s body is as small as an ant.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, Hawking''s achievement was like hitting a towering mountain, neither of which suffered fatal injuries from the blow.


    "Hehe, it seems you do have some abilities!"


    Huo Jincheng''s strength was unexpected to Ye Fan. After a small sound, he opened his monstrous mouth and sucked into the depths of the space again.


    The power of the five elements is mixed with the source of the five elements, and all of them poured into Ye Fan''s body, causing the dragon''s body to once again usher in a wave of rapid growth.


    "Now it''s my turn to resolve our previous grievances today!"


    After Ye Fan strengthened again, the dragon''s claws were already carrying colorful light, which was the overflowing power of the Five Elements.


    In this space, the power of the five elements is too strong.


    This time, the top of Huo Jincheng''s head no longer felt like a lofty mountain, and the five fingers of the dragon''s claws were connected, like a mountain range, slamming down towards Huo Jincheng.


    When Cao Yuxin and others saw this scene, they all showed shocking expressions.


    If this blow were placed on them at this moment, it would inevitably be shot into nothingness. Even if the power in the body could be used, it would not die or hurt.


    "Do not����"


    As if feeling the unparalleled power in the sky, Hawking let out an unwilling shout, hysterical.


    "boom!"


    In the end, Hawking was directly photographed in the deepest part of the space. The ground below collapsed violently, and even the sixth layer of space was traumatized.


    "puff����"


    When Hawking stood tremblingly from the hollow, a mouthful of black blood came out of his mouth.


    These black blood are the source of his body''s strength, but a lot has been lost at this moment, the black blood disappeared, and Hawking''s immeasurable demon body also came to an end.


    "Hawking, if you die this time, no one should be able to save you anymore!"


    Hawking''s face was weak, and he just raised his head, but saw a blood basin pointed at him, and Ye Fan''s ruthless voice greeted him.


    "You... what do you want to do?" Hawking took a step back abruptly. Although he was unwilling, he knew that he was still defeated this time.


    The Immeasurable Demon Body was not the opponent of the wild dragon, just a claw, almost directly photographed him as a fan.


    "It''s very simple, get you on the road!"


    Ye Fan replied lightly, and the next moment, the dragon''s tail swept down from the sky, directly blasting Hawking into powder.


    Hawking''s death made the space extremely quiet and the atmosphere extremely strange.


    Although Bai Sha and the others were greatly relieved by the appearance of the wild dragon, their complexions did not look good, and on the contrary became heavier.


    Ye Fan wanted to kill Hawking so simple, wouldn''t it be easier to kill her for revenge.

 Chapter 1283： Battle upper bound

    "Swipe!"


    After Ye Fan killed Huo Jincheng, his huge body wandered in the sky for a while, and did not recover his body. The dragon head dropped and slowly came to Bai Sha.


    "You... what do you want to do?"


    When Bai Sha saw this scene, her heart shook, and she was ready to give up and leave at any time.


    Hawking''s immeasurable demon body is physical strength, so there is almost no hope of leaving, but she is different.


    "Baisha, I will ask you one last time, does the death of Senior Sister Ruge have anything to do with your World Honored Hall?"


    Just before the battle, Hawking''s suspicion has been eliminated, and in the end only the Temple of the Lord and the Golden Gate remain.


    "I have already said that, I don''t know about this, and the World Honored Palace will not do such a thing!"


    Bai Sha''s eyes were clear, looking straight at Ye Fan, as if it didn''t seem like a lie.


    "Swear immediately!"


    Ye Fan continued, only by taking an oath, can he believe Baisha''s words, or just like Hawking, can he die directly.


    "Do not����"


    Hearing the word swear, Baisha once again showed a stubborn appearance. She would rather give up than being forced to swear.


    Because the latter is completely an act of loss of dignity.


    "Everyone, the sixth floor test is over, please go to the seventh floor!"


    At the moment when Baisha was in crisis, the voice of vicissitudes suddenly appeared.


    "Senior, why is it over after three days?" Ye Fan asked inexplicably toward the sky.


    When did the Battle of Ladder become so unrigorous.


    "In the space, the invisible collapse, there is no need to continue the test!"


    The voice faintly replied, the reason for everything in the end was actually Ye Fan.


    "amount����"


    Ye Fan looked a little surprised, the dragon''s body has grown a lot, thanks to the power of these five elements.


    "brush����"


    After the old man''s voice fell, the rule of not using the power of the body was lifted. Baisha did not retaliate, but rushed directly to the ladder.


    Ye Fan is always unexpected in times of crisis. At this moment, Baisha does not want to, but also has to admit Ye Fan''s strength.


    She is basically not Ye Fan''s opponent. If you want to get rid of Ye Fan, it is only possible to get to the upper level and rely on various tests and strengths.


    Just now, Hawking almost did it. If Ye Fan was killed before the power of the Five Elements appeared, the result might be completely different.


    It''s a pity that time can''t go back, and Hawking never has a chance.


    "brush!"


    Ye Fan recovered his body and followed Baisha towards the ladder.


    At this moment, Ye Fan didn''t actually have much idea to kill Baisha, he just wanted to find out the truth.


    "Ye Fan, are you... Are you a human or a demon?" Cao Yuxin spoke to Ye Fan for the first time from behind.


    "What do you think?"


    Ye Fan asked with a smile, this question, in fact, he couldn''t answer it himself, so he had to ask Xie Lao to know the details.


    Demon and demon repair, this is completely different.


    "If I knew, how could I ask you, but if you don''t want to say it, then forget it!"


    Cao Yuxin answered indifferently, and directly dismissed the conversation.


    "Wait, can I have an unrelenting invitation?" Seeing Cao Yuxin finally had a second word with herself, Ye Fan certainly wouldn''t give up this opportunity and interrupted.


    "Say!" Cao Yuxin said lightly.


    "Can I see how you look like? You and I are an old friend, so much alike!"


    Ye Fan asked sincerely.


    "No!"


    It''s a pity that although Ye Fan''s tone was sincere, it was Cao Yuxin''s refusal without hesitation.


    Seeing Cao Yuxin''s back on the ladder, Ye Fan secretly smiled bitterly, it seems that Cao Yuxin still has a grudge against him about the previous Jinmen incident.


    The test of the sixth floor lasted for less than a day, so it was destroyed by Ye Fan, but it was a good thing, at least Fang Jie followed.


    Ye Fan was the last one to reach the ladder. He didn''t talk to Fang Jie in the middle, just observing this person.


    According to the words of Ouyang Ge earlier, be careful of those around you. At this moment, only Fang Jie is left.


    If Ouyang Ge''s words were truly credible, Ye Fan would have to be more careful.


    On the seventh floor, the space changed again, but it seemed to come to a normal world.


    From the original one hundred disciples, finally came here, but only four people remained, Ye Fan, Baisha, Fang Jie, and Cao Yuxin.


    There may be only three who are really capable.


    "Everyone, the test of the sixth level has ended early, and the rewards that originally belonged to you can''t be in place. Now go directly to the test of the seventh level!"


    The vicissitudes of life explained, but everyone felt depressed.


    At the same time, the other three looked at Ye Fan abruptly. The test of the sixth level is about physical strength, and the rewards given must be the same, but their rewards are probably all on Ye Fan''s body, making him a dragon. Reappear, but also has unimaginable power.


    "Senior, what is the next test? What are the requirements!"


    Baisha asked, what she was most concerned about at the moment was the request.


    This is an element that can change fairness and bring fairness at the same time.


    "The next test is fighting. The requirements are very simple. We are not allowed to use weapons, and are not allowed to use power beyond our realm!" the voice replied.


    "amount����"


    Everyone couldn''t agree with the simplicity of what the voice said. This requirement can only be described sharply.


    "What about our opponents? Are they fighting against each other?" Baisha looked at Ye Fan as she spoke. If such a request, she has a great chance of defeating Ye Fan. After all, Ye Fan''s realm is not strong.


    "No, you are fighting against disciples from the upper realm. You only need to hold on to them for an hour to pass the test!"


    The vicissitudes of life said surprisingly.


    "What! Upper Realm disciple!"


    These words really shocked Ye Fan and others. With such a sharp request, coupled with the disciples of the world, the difficulty of this test can only be described by the sky.


    Especially Ye Fan, this test seems to be aimed at him.


    The weapon, the Heavenly Sword, cannot be used, nor can the power beyond his own realm be used. All he has is a body of Yin-Yang Yuan Power, which is inferior to the disciples of the upper realm who has condensed the Heavenly Sacred Ridge.


    "Now you choose your opponents!"


    The moment the voice of the vicissitudes of life fell, four white lights appeared from a teleportation array, transformed into four figures and appeared in front of Ye Fan and the others.


    Seeing these four figures, Bai Sha and others'' faces were very ugly, just because the four people''s cultivation realm was far higher than theirs.


    As for Ye Fan, his face changed drastically.


    "Haha, Ye Fan, I didn''t expect to meet here, what a coincidence!"


    To the left of the four figures, a man suddenly sneered, with a playful smile on his face.


    He also didn''t expect Ye Fan''s appearance.

 Chapter 1284： Fight Zhang Xiang again

    "Zhang Xiang!"


    Ye Fan snorted coldly, with a sullen expression on his face.


    But for some reason, Zhang Xiang''s appearance and the throbbing that brought tears of stars to the throb, the connection between the two seemed to have disappeared.


    "Ye Fan, in the previous battle, you had others to save you, I''m afraid no one will come to save you today!"


    Zhang Xiang smiled contemptuously.


    "Brother Ye Fan, do you know?"


    Fang Jie listened to the conversation between the two and couldn''t help frowning.


    "We are enemies!"


    Ye Fan faintly replied, his gaze towards Zhang Xiang was already full of fighting spirit.


    "If this is the case, Brother Ye Fan, let me choose him, anyway, my cultivation base is not good and I will be eliminated sooner or later!"


    Fang Jie suddenly took the initiative to ask.


    After all, the enemy meets with such harsh conditions, it is really too difficult for Ye Fan to pass the test.


    "Boy, do you want to die?" Zhang Xiang turned his head and glanced at Fang Jie, as if looking at an ant.


    "No, let me do it myself, you can choose other people!"


    Ye Fan directly rejected Fang Jie''s kindness.


    Zhang Xiang had received Huo Jincheng''s Unmoving Tears. If he could, Ye Fan planned to obtain it through this battle.


    "Brother Ye Fan, be careful, if you lose, the master of the Golden Gate..."


    With worry on Fang Jie''s face, the words stopped abruptly at the end, because he knew Ye Fan could understand.


    "I won''t lose!"


    Ye Fan responded indifferently.


    "Ye Fan, please!"


    Zhang Xiang pretended to be polite and said, but he took the lead in going to one place.


    Ye Fan glanced at the remaining three people and followed directly.


    It was beyond his expectation to encounter Zhang Xiang at this moment, and you have to be more careful next.


    In the depths of the seventh floor, there are a total of four small arenas. Zhang Xiang is already standing on one of them, waiting for Ye Fan quietly.


    "brush!"


    Ye Fan jumped up and came to the opposite of Zhang Xiang.


    "At the eighth peak of the Yuan realm, your progress is not small!"


    After returning from the ring, Zhang Xiang finally looked at Ye Fan. Although the words were admiration, they still contained a sneer.


    It has been two years since the Tiandi Auction, Ye Fan is improving, but Zhang Xiang is not improving.


    At the beginning, he was a three-tier powerhouse in the realm of the body. After the battle with Ye Fan, he worked diligently to cultivate. At this moment, he has reached the peak of the five-tier, and his strength is comparable to that of the demon commander.


    "Even if the realm is not as good as you, I can defeat you!"


    Ye Fan said positively.


    "I know you have a lot of cards, but you should understand the fighting rules here!"


    Zhang Xiang frowned slightly at Ye Fan''s words and coldly warned.


    "Fight!" Ye Fan didn''t plan to talk nonsense with the person in front of him, the aura on his body began to rise, and a wave of dragon power gradually rippled away.


    The body of the wild dragon is physical power, and has nothing to do with the realm power in the body, and it should not violate the fighting rules.


    "So strong!" Zhang Xiang looked shocked at the brutal dragon''s coercion that broke out on Ye Fan, and most of his confidence and disdain just disappeared immediately.


    "Boy, your realm is only up to the eighth peak of the Yuan realm, and the power you can make can only go to this point. Even if your body is strong, you must not cross the boundary, otherwise you should be dealt with seriously."


    At the moment when Ye Fan was about to become a wild dragon, the voice of the vicissitudes of life suddenly appeared, which brought a heavy blow to Ye Fan.


    "what!"


    In the exclamation, Ye Fan was forced to withdraw the Long Wei that broke out in his body, but he did not expect that the rules were stricter than he thought.


    "Ha... Ye Fan, see what you can do this time!"


    Zhang Xiang was really taken aback just now, and finally let go of his heart at this moment, and couldn''t help but laugh.


    If Ye Fan can only use the power of the eighth peak of the Yuan realm, it is definitely the weakest existence among the previous four disciples, even Fang Jie is inferior.


    "Yin and Yang Yuan Li, go to me!"


    At the moment, Ye Fan''s face was uncertain, and with such strict regulations, he could only start from time.


    It is basically impossible to defeat or even kill Zhang Xiang. At this moment, he can only persist. As long as he can bear it for an hour, he will still be a winner.


    "brush����"


    As Ye Fan''s voice fell, a black and white air rippled away from him directly and came to Zhang Xiang''s body.


    "You want to defeat me by your strength alone. You are too naive to think!"


    Zhang Xiang smiled contemptuously, stretched out his hand and slapped a palm, glowing with a strong holy power, vaguely making the space tremble.


    "puff����"


    Although Ye Fan''s yin and yang elemental power is not weak, his holy power is still a grade, and it is directly dissipated in the sky, and Ye Fan''s body is directly shaken away by the holy power.


    "Ding Ding Ding..."


    On the platform, Ye Fansheng retreated dozens of steps before standing still, his right hand covering his chest, with a painful look on his face.


    "Unbearable, go to death!"


    After Zhang Xiang succeeded in one blow, he immediately attacked, not planning to leave Ye Fan any way out.


    "Flying up!"


    At this moment, body style and speed became crucial factors, and Ye Fan''s figure disappeared in place, hiding on the other side.


    "boom!"


    Zhang Xiang''s sacred attack directly smashed a deep pit like a meteorite on the ground where Ye Fan had left.


    "I want to hide, where to escape?"


    After discovering Ye Fan''s figure, Zhang Xiang directly chased him down, absolutely unable to give him an hour.


    "Swipe..."


    Ye Fan''s spiritual power was fully activated, not only used Feitian to flicker everywhere, but also avoided Zhang Xiang''s fatal attacks one after another.


    Feitian Zong comprehended from the Undead Mind Method, originated from the undead bird, which possesses the fastest speed of the holy beast and even the entire universe, which also allows Ye Fan to escape Zhang Xiang''s pursuit for the time being.


    "Damn it!" After Zhang Xiang chased him for a few minutes, he had already become angry.


    "Spiritual Seal!"


    He only heard Zhang Xiang yell, and in order to use his martial arts, the heavenly sacred ridge behind him rose up, combining with the sacred power in the air, and gradually formed a monstrous giant seal.


    The front of the giant seal is engraved with all creatures, and the terrifying coercion covers several miles around it.


    When the huge seal fell, Ye Fan thought he had nowhere to escape.


    "Demon Aegis!"


    Ye Fan secretly said that it is not good, and there is no way at this moment, but all hopes are pinned on the demon shield.


    "Wow..."


    With the injection of all the vitality in the body, a blood shield was formed directly on top of Ye Fan''s head, but compared with the monstrous spiritual seal, it was inevitable that it was a little insignificant.


    "Exit..."


    Zhang Xiang yelled violently and pressed his hands into the void, and the spiritual seal began to slowly press down like his palm.


    "Boom!"


    The sacred seal pressed down and the coercion was infinite, causing the demon shield to tremble violently, as if it would fall apart at any time.


    And Ye Fan''s expression also became painful and hideous. In front of absolute power, such resistance seemed to be futile.

 Chapter 1285： Heavenly Sacred Ridge

    The Sacred Seal had not touched the Demon Aegis, and continued to go down, and the pressure became stronger, Ye Fan''s forehead was exposed, his hands raised high, and he was struggling to support it.


    This was an unexpected battle. Most of his previous confidence came from the body of a wild dragon. He was perverted and perverted, and he was not allowed to use physical power beyond the realm.


    Otherwise, how could Ye Fan be so embarrassed.


    "Puff!"


    In the end, Ye Fan knelt on the ground with his right leg, his knee touched the ground, and a hole was directly punched.


    "Boy, don''t resist, just take it to death, you walked to such a high position in the ladder, it is simply the wrong choice, hahahaha."


    Seeing Ye Fan''s desperate struggle, Zhang Xiang laughed again.


    On the seventh floor, there is no way out. It violates the rules and is dealt with seriously, but the previous voice did not clearly state the way to deal with it. If it is death punishment, Ye Fan might as well support it hard.


    As for conceding defeat, Zhang Xiang will not let him go.


    "what����"


    Ye Fan let out an unwilling roar, and the powerful pressure has caused countless cracks in the Demon Aegis, which dissipated in an instant. He looked up at the spiritual seal that was already close at hand, as if he had seen the end.


    "Zhang Xiang, if you don''t have **** rules, you will definitely lose!"


    Ye Fan has endless unwillingness. If he does his best, he can win Zhang Xiang in three rounds.


    However, the strong are restricted, and the weak can be rampant.


    "The rules are all defined above, just to prevent some people with poor realm from going to high places. Based on your realm at the moment, you are not worthy to come to the upper realm at all!"


    Zhang Xiang responded coldly and also explained the reason for this rule.


    Generally, the disciples who can go to the upper realm are at least in the realm of the body, and there is almost no disciple with the realm and strength of Ye Fan.


    Being strong is a good thing, but balance must also be pursued.


    "realm!"


    Ye Fan murmured to himself, and finally realized the importance of realm in his heart. If he could enter the realm of righteousness at this moment, he would not be so embarrassed.


    It''s a pity that everything is too late.


    "Crack!"


    At the moment when the Demon God Shield was about to be destroyed, Ye Fan''s heavy pressure reached the highest point, and there was a sudden sound in his body.


    This is not the sound of a breakthrough in the realm, nor the sound of the complete destruction of the Demon Aegis. The crisp sound has only brought an indescribable majestic force.


    "Wow..."


    Because of the arrival of this force, Ye Fan''s Dantian directly oscillated violently, the bottleneck of the eighth peak, but it was broken in an instant and directly entered the nineth realm.


    "breakthrough?"


    Zhang Xiang watched this scene dumbfounded. It was possible to make a breakthrough under the life and death crisis, but after the breakthrough, Ye Fanxiu''s improvement continued, but in the blink of an eye, it was already in the middle of the Ninth Layer.


    Inexplicably, how can there be a lot of power in the body, this is really incredible.


    Ye Fan''s heart already had the answer at this moment. Under the strong pressure, the demon and **** in his body finally played out, smoothly digesting the strength of the ten outstanding ancestors, and at the same time the dantian power of the talented and beautiful people behind.


    The power that had been accumulated in the Demon God''s Bit for a long time exploded in an instant, and the amount was naturally astonishing.


    "brush����"


    When Ye Fan figured this out, his cultivation base had reached the ninth peak, and the pure demon power was still endless, helping him to break through the last barrier.


    "What? How is this possible?"


    Zhang Xiang was completely shocked at this moment, and the Spiritual Heart Seal also froze in the air as his mood changed.


    Even if it fell at this moment, Ye Fan could not be hurt in a short time.


    From the eighth peak to the ninth peak, it is just a blink of an eye, which is faster than the increase in rewards in the ladder.


    But what really made Zhang Xiang unacceptable was that Ye Fan was already hitting the realm of the body.


    To condense the heavenly sacred ridge and enter the state of righteousness, what is needed is a huge amount of strength. Many people have at least tens of thousands of years of preparation in order to attack the righteous body. Once they fail, they will be insulated from the heavenly sacred ridge from now on. How can they be so casual like Ye Fan .


    "Swipe..."


    As everyone knows, Ye Fan''s power at the moment is like a flood of beasts flowing through his meridians. When the power is too much, his dantian can''t bear it, and he naturally begins to hit the next realm.


    "Yin and Yang Yuanli, I will use the Yin and Yang Profound meaning to condense the Heavenly Sacred Ridge, and hope I can succeed in one fell swoop!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, sitting cross-legged, he had already entered a deep level of epiphany, and the battle at this moment was directly ignored by him.


    "Damn, don''t want to break through the body, go to hell!"


    Zhang Xiang reacted, and the sacred seal of the spiritual heart that was already close at hand fell again, with a loud bang, and the cracked demon shield was crushed in an instant.


    "go with����"


    The crisis was not abated, Ye Fan naturally felt it, and immediately mobilized a part of the pure power in his body to turn into Yin and Yang Yuan Power, directly resisting him.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    No matter how the Spiritual Heart Sacred Seal impacts, Ye Fan''s yin and yang elemental power is immortal, and Ye Fan''s body under the elemental power is not affected in any way.


    "Asshole, die to me!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan''s defense suddenly became solid, Zhang Xiang became a little impatient, constantly hitting out all kinds of attacks, but they all lost the desired effect.


    "Yin-yang world, magical separation and fusion, forming a sacred ridge, help me straighten!"


    Ye Fan ignored Zhang Xiang, who was like a madman, and a calm voice came from his mouth. Yin and Yang elemental power hovered in an orderly manner around his body. As for the power in the dantian, all the power rushed towards Ye Fan��s back, densely packed, and injected In his spine.


    "Boom!"


    The world also appeared strange at this moment, countless thunder flashes, a golden pillar flashed from it, and landed on the ground, like a golden waterfall, surpassing the obstacles of time and space, and came directly to Ye Fan''s back.


    "what����"


    The appearance of Jin Zhu immediately caused Ye Fan''s back to feel severe pain, and he even couldn''t help making a painful cry.


    There were countless cold sweats on his forehead.


    However, in the feeling of severe pain, there is also a vague sense of invigoration, and all the conscious feelings have changed in the process, as if they have come to a new world.


    "Crack..."


    Under the rendering of countless thunder sounds, the golden pillar finally merged into Ye Fan''s back, and merged with his spine, Yin and Yang vitality.


    "call����"


    Jin Zhu entered his body, Ye Fan straightened his waist subconsciously, and exhaled a turbid breath. At this moment, the feeling of his body was so different from before.


    Ye Fan only felt that his back propped up the sky and the earth, and in the dark, he had a certain connection with the sky and the earth. Even if the sky and the earth collapsed, he could stand tall.


    This is a unique feeling, as if it has opened a new era of cultivation.


    "Maybe this is the true charm of the saint!"


    Ye Fan murmured to himself, only by possessing the heavenly sacred spine can he be called a true saint.

 Chapter 1286： Pass the test

    "Tongtian Sacred Ridge, break it!"


    Ye Fan yelled violently, and a giant Optimus pillar stood upright behind him suddenly rose, and around the pillar, there was a vague black and white qi flowing slowly.


    "puff����"


    The Spiritual Heart Seal that originally covered Ye Fan''s head was directly penetrated by Ye Fan''s Heavenly Sacred Ridge and split into pieces.


    "What? How could it be so strong!"


    The spiritual seal was broken, and Zhang Xiang was shocked, looking at Ye Fan like a monster.


    Even in the realm of the body, it is impossible to break the spiritual seal so easily.


    There is only one explanation at this moment, that is, Ye Fan''s elemental strength starting point is extremely high, and the power of the condensed Heavenly Sacred Ridge is far from normal.


    "go with����"


    After breaking the sacred seal, Ye Fan immediately gave a powerful counterattack, and the Heavenly Sacred Ridge behind him directly slammed into Zhang Xiang.


    "boom����"


    The two heavenly sacred ridges collided, causing a tremor in the world, and Ye Fan and Zhang Xiang were shaken back together.


    "This����"


    It looks like a tie, but Zhang Xiang knows that the gap between the two is like a huge gap.


    Ye Fan was only in the realm of righteousness at this moment, and he was already at the top of the fivefold, but the two were tied.


    Ye Fan''s future is hard to imagine. Even the peerless geniuses of the upper realm, they don''t have the potential to be as perverted as Ye Fan.


    "No, I must kill you today. You went to the upper realm. The consequences would be disastrous!"


    Zhang Xiang secretly made up his mind that this was his last chance to meet again, he would not be Ye Fan''s opponent anyway.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The two people''s sky-reaching sacred ridges continuously touched each other. In the process, Zhang Xiang could not take the slightest advantage, but gradually fell into a disadvantage.


    Although attacking directly with the Heavenly Sacred Spine is simple and straightforward, it is also an extremely damaging behavior.


    Ye Fan''s newly born sacred ridge is more vigorous than Zhang Xiang''s. These are the benefits of Yin and Yang''s vitality.


    The path of yin and yang is endlessly varied and infinite, and Ye Fan has only been a glimpse of the fur after practicing till now.


    "Look at my Dulong Arrow!"


    In anger, Zhang Xiang slowly pulled out a longbow and a long arrow. The longbow was ordinary, but the long arrow was shining with strange light, which was extremely eye-catching.


    The whole body of the long arrow is green, and the structure is like a flying dragon. The terrifying dragon head is the head of the arrow, making it supernatural, and even the fangs can be seen clearly.


    "Hallow!"


    Ye Fan exclaimed, on the Heavenly Sacred Ridge, he felt a great threat in a moment.


    "Boy, I must kill you today!"


    Zhang Xiang drew the longbow in his hand to the full moon, and the poisonous dragon arrow was placed on the longbow, retracting and releasing.


    "laugh����"


    The off-string poisonous dragon arrow shot out, causing the surrounding air to make a harsh sound, and the speed of the moment exceeded Ye Fan''s perception.


    This also meant that Ye Fan could not resist this sacred artifact, and could only watch as he was injured.


    Originally, the Heavenly Sword could be used as a resistance, but it was a pity that weapons were not allowed in the rules.


    Seeing that the poisonous dragon arrow was about to sink into Ye Fan''s body and sacred spine, Zhang Xiang''s face was already filled with a crazy smile.


    The poisonous dragon arrow of the sacred weapon can not only shoot through the sacred ridge of the sky, but also carry a very poisonous, which can affect the growth of the sacred spine of the sky and is extremely vicious.


    Anyone who is shot by the poisonous dragon arrow will be abolished without death.


    Ye Fan''s Heavenly Sacred Ridge had just condensed, and was even more unable to resist the poison.


    At the moment when Ye Fan was about to be injured, the poisonous dragon arrow suddenly stopped, and the original fierce arrow suddenly disappeared.


    "Snapped����"


    With a soft sound, the poisonous dragon arrow fell directly in front of Ye Fan, and the pressure of the sacred artifact disappeared.


    "Hey..."


    For this sudden scene, Ye Fan was stunned, and Zhang Xiang''s smile directly froze on his face.


    He didn''t know what happened, how did the Poison Dragon Arrow lose its power.


    "During the battle, weapons are not allowed. Both parties must abide by this rule. Moreover, as a disciple of the upper realm, if you use weapons against the enemy, you simply lose the face of the upper realm!"


    The voice of the vicissitudes of life slowly emerged, with a hint of anger in his tone.


    "Senior, Zhang Xiang knows his mistake!"


    After hearing this, Zhang Xiang hurriedly knelt down, shaking his whole body with fright. It was indeed that he was too impulsive and didn''t think about these rules.


    "call����"


    The appearance of the vicissitudes of life made Ye Fan take a deep breath, and he almost followed Zhang Xiang''s way. Fortunately, the upper world ladder did not completely give up fairness while being tested.


    Although the rules were set for Ye Fan, there were some things that Zhang Xiang could not surpass.


    Otherwise, this battle is not a test, but a bully.


    "In this battle, Ye Fansheng, congratulations on passing the test!"


    Zhang Xiang violated the rules, and there is no longer any need to go further, the majestic voice announced directly.


    When the voice fell, Zhang Xiang went to the teleportation formation without saying a word. It is indeed a bit embarrassing to think about it now.


    He tried his best and still failed to win Ye Fan, but instead made the latter accumulate and enter the realm of righteousness.


    "Zhang Xiang, when I go to the upper realm, I will be the first to kill you!"


    Ye Fan''s voice came from behind Zhang Xiang and counted as an oath.


    "I''m waiting!" Zhang Xiang didn''t turn his head. He turned his head without a face and could only answer in a cold voice.


    "Ye Fan, congratulations on your breakthrough and passing the test!"


    As soon as Zhang Xiang disappeared, a faint voice came from behind Ye Fan.


    "Cao Yuxin, why did you come out too?"


    Turning his head and looking at the Yiren behind, Ye Fan was surprised.


    "No, I surrendered, I am not the opponent of the disciple of the upper realm, he finally let me go!"


    Cao Yuxin shook her head and said lightly.


    "It turned out to be like this, but it''s good to be able to get to this point. It''s not a problem to enter the upper realm!"


    Ye Fan was a little disappointed when he heard it, and felt a pity for Cao Yuxin, but he still expressed comfort in words.


    "Well, thank you for comforting me, I''m actually fine!"


    Cao Yuxin still said so without surprise.


    "That...now there are only two of us, I...I still want to see how you look like, okay?" On something, Ye Fan still didn''t change his course.


    Just looking at his eyes, Cao Yuxin and Liu Mantian looked exactly the same, but Ye Fan didn''t know the other parts.


    "Do you really want to see it?" Cao Yuxin suddenly relaxed a little when he felt Ye Fan''s longing eyes.


    "Well, do you have a request? Say it, as long as I can help, I can promise you!"


    Ye Fan immediately promised.


    Looking at Cao Yuxin��s appearance, in addition to his own curiosity, he also brought his memory of the past. After struggling for so long, there are countless disasters. Whenever he encounters desperation, his relatives and friends in the past can always arouse the fighting spirit in Ye Fan''s heart and let him continue. Stick to it.


    Among them, Liu Mantian is even more of the top priority for Ye Fan. Once in order to resurrect Liu Mantian, Ye Fan also suffered a lot.


    As if feeling Ye Fan''s nostalgia and affection for the past, Cao Yuxin''s eyes flashed for a moment, and she bit her teeth and said, "I didn''t intend to let anyone look at me, especially men, but you can count as an exception. , My goal when I came was to climb to the ninth floor. If you can achieve it for me, you will come to me again. I am as you wish."

 Chapter 1287： I am going to kill you today

    "Nine floors...Your goal is really not small!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but smiled bitterly.


    I thought I could get a glimpse of the truth, but I didn''t expect to have such a request.


    This requirement is simply more difficult than asking him to fight Zhang Xiang again. In the Battle of the Ladder, Qi Zhong has been so abnormal. There are four hundred geniuses left, and Cao Yuxin has been eliminated.


    For the next eighth and ninth levels, even Ye Fan didn''t have much confidence.


    Had it not been for Jin Zaitian''s previous request, he would not have even come to such a high place, perhaps he would have left after the sixth floor.


    "Ye Fan, I am waiting for you, I hope you can realize my wish!"


    Cao Yuxin sighed, then the back figure slowly turned into white light and disappeared in place.


    After bidding farewell to Cao Yuxin, Ye Fan waited for a while before Baisha and Fang Jie finally appeared.


    "Brother Ye Fan, have you passed? This is really great!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan did not leave, Fang Jie looked overjoyed and walked towards Ye Fan.


    "Unexpectedly, you also insisted on an hour!"


    Ye Fan glanced at Fang Jie in surprise, only to realize that the person in front of him was getting more and more invisible.


    It''s not surprising that Baisha can persist, but Fang Jie is really weird.


    "Hey, good luck, let''s go to the next floor!"


    Fang Jie just smiled, and then took the lead on the ladder to the eighth floor.


    Bai Sha looked at Ye Fan and Fang Jie, her face was very ugly, but she still went up to the eighth floor.


    In her heart, Fang Jie is from Ye Fan''s side, and her situation will become very dangerous next.


    But thinking about the test of the eighth floor, she suddenly felt relieved.


    "brush����"


    On the eighth floor, the space is almost the same as that on the seventh floor, except that the internal structure is different. The ring on the seventh floor has disappeared and turned into a huge stone monument.


    The stone stele is carved with the two big characters Xuan and Huang, standing in the entire space like a sacred ridge to the sky.


    "Welcome three of you to the eighth floor. The ladder to the ninth floor is in this mysterious yellow stone stele. As long as you can break it, you can set foot on the highest place!"


    The voice of the vicissitudes of life is very simple introduction.


    However, when talking about the stele, his tone obviously changed slightly, as if with respect.


    "Sure enough, I am leaving now!"


    Baisha whispered to herself, turning around to give up.


    "Wait a minute, the stone tablets can be broken together, why not try it?"


    Fang Jie suddenly stopped Baisha at this moment and said.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan frowned, and Fangjie''s suspicion in his heart became more and more complicated.


    The person in front of him is by no means as simple as he can see on the surface.


    "Fang Jie, have you forgotten the request of the Lord of the Golden Gate, the disciples of the World Honored Hall, can not walk in front of us, as long as Baisha gives up, no matter whether this stone tablet is broken, we are considered to have completed the request of the Lord of the Golden Gate!" Ye Fan suddenly Asked back.


    "Brother Ye Fan, among this stone stele is the ninth floor of the ladder that no one has ever been able to set foot on in a million years. Do you really intend to give up? Together, the three of us can definitely break the stone!"


    Fang Jie suddenly affirmed.


    Seeing the huge ambitions involuntarily emerging in Fang Jie''s eyes, both Ye Fan and Bai Sha were shocked, but Fang Jie seemed to be a different person.


    "Fang Jie, you should be able to say it now, who are you and what do you want?" Ye Fan changed his tone, becoming extremely gloomy.


    Along the way, he didn''t want to doubt Fang Jie because of the existence of Jin Zaitian, but now, what Fang Jie did had violated the wishes of Jin Zaitian.


    "Haha, Ye Fan, let me say it again. If we cooperate, we have the hope of opening this stone monument. If you don''t cooperate, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    Fang Jie changed his face completely and sneered.


    "Answer my question first. Sister Ruge, are you..."


    Ye Fan''s face sank again. Before he could finish his question, Fang Jie replied first: "Yes, Chao Ruge was indeed killed by me!"


    "It was Jin Zaitian who asked you to do this?" Ye Fan''s eyes were about to burst into flames, his fists clenched, but he forced himself to fail. He still needs to know more truth.


    "Jin Zaitian? Hahahahaha, is he worthy of letting me do something?" Fang Jie seemed to have heard a big joke.


    "Fang Jie, what do you intend to provoke the relationship between us and Ye Fan?"


    Bai Sha also looked surprised on the side. Fang Jie was so mysterious that no one could see through.


    Fang Jie looked at Baisha a little strangely, his laughter stopped abruptly, and suddenly became serious: "I have only one purpose, to stimulate Ye Fan to come here, help me break the stone monument, and complete my journey. Wish to go to the ninth floor."


    "Fang Jie, you betrayed Jin Zaitian, aren''t you afraid that Jinmen will kill you?" Ye Fan became more and more weird as he listened, but for the time being, he could only speculate along what Fang Jie said.


    "I said, I was never the running dog of Jin Zaitian. The so-called Fang Jie died three years ago!"


    Fang Jie said coldly.


    "Then you are..."


    Ye Fan and Baisha were shocked after hearing this, and each had their own guesses.


    "I am the Baidi you have been talking about!"


    Fang Jie said surprisingly.


    "Bai Di..."


    "brother����"


    Two exclamations abruptly sounded, Ye Fan''s heart suddenly set off a stormy sea, perhaps, he should have thought of Fang Jie''s not easy.


    But who would have thought that the original Fang Jie became a "dead man" three years ago, even Jin Zaitian did not know.


    "Sister, it seems that we haven''t seen each other for too long, can''t you even hear my voice?"


    "Fang Jie" slowly tore off the disguise from his face as he spoke, revealing a completely unfamiliar face, different from the previous Baidi and Fang Jie, they were quite handsome.


    "You...really are brother!" Baisha''s eyes were filled with confusion and confusion.


    According to the rumors, Baidi only focused on hard cultivation, no one knew his true appearance, and even his sister Baisha hadn''t seen him a few times.


    The rumor was confirmed at this moment, because Baisha was really strange to the face in front of him.


    "Bai Di, I didn''t expect it, no wonder you care about me so much along the way, you are afraid that I won''t be here, right?"


    After Ye Fan reacted, only a sneer remained on his face, and his heart was angry, but he was forced to endure it.


    "Yes, I have only one purpose for doing all this, to break the stone stele that no one can surpass for a million years, and go to the ninth floor. After entering, this will definitely become a legend. When I Baidi goes to the upper realm , Will also be immortal in Nanban!"


    Baidi fantasizes about his great ambition.


    "For your immortality, you can kill Senior Sister Ruge, my most important friend?" Ye Fan''s anger finally broke out at this moment, and at this moment he finally understood.


    Everything was provoked by Emperor Bai. The previous heavy relationships were all just to confuse the audience, and Emperor Bai''s purpose was also very simple, to stimulate Ye Fan to come here, help him break the stone monument, and open the way to Jiu Zhong.


    "Great deeds, someone has to sacrifice for it, it is inevitable that I will kill the court!" Baidi said naturally.


    "If you want me to help you, there is no door. Today I will kill you and bury you for Senior Sister Ruge!"


    While Ye Fan spoke, his body''s strength had exploded, and the Heavenly Sword appeared in his hand, pointing directly at the opposite Baidi.


    "Hehe, Ye Fan, I know you are very strong, but just like the previous rumor, if I join Baisha, there is no one among Nanban, do you really think you can defeat us?"


    Regarding Ye Fan''s declaration of war, Bai Di seemed more calm, in fact, he had already guessed this scene.


    "Even if you are invincible in Tianyu, I will kill today!" Ye Fan shouted violently, and the next moment he directly raised the Heavenly Sword and rushed towards the Emperor Bai.

 Chapter 1288： Double swords

    "I don''t know what it is!"


    The Emperor Bai muttered to himself, and a red bronze sword appeared in his hand, directly greeted Ye Fan.


    "boom!"


    In the process of forwarding, Baidi''s power was also completely released, which was several times stronger than Baisha.


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    But in an instant, the two long swords had fought several times in midair, causing cracks in the space.


    The Heavenly Sword sword is powerful, and the Baidi''s red bronze sword is not weak, and neither Ye Fan nor Baidi has taken advantage for a short time.


    "Brother, I''ll help you!"


    At the moment the red bronze sword appeared, Bai Sha had completely believed in the identity of Emperor Bai, and he also called out a bronze long sword and rushed towards Ye Fan.


    "Buzzing..."


    As soon as the bronze sword came out, the red bronze sword of the Emperor Bai suddenly trembled, and the sudden burst of power directly shook Ye Fan away.


    "Yep?"


    Ye Fan stood still in the air, with a hint of surprise on his face. The weapons of Emperor Bai Di and Bai Sha were very special, and even the Heavenly Sword did not take advantage.


    "Ye Fan, I said that if I join hands with Baisha, you will not be our opponent at all!"


    After retreating Ye Fan, Baidi stopped his movements and looked at Ye Fan proudly.


    If you want to achieve your goal, you still need Ye Fan''s cooperation.


    "The immeasurable golden body, the body of Shura, the yin and yang are in harmony, forming good and evil!"


    Ye Fan didn''t talk nonsense with him at all. At this moment, he just wanted to kill the villain in front of him and avenge Chao Ruge.


    "boom!"


    After speaking, the powerful power of good and evil erupted directly from Ye Fan and passed on to the heavenly sword, causing the divine soldier, who had been unscrupulous, to tremble slightly.


    Previously, Ye Fan had always used the power of the Heaven Sword itself, but now, he can finally combine the power of good and evil to urge the Heaven Sword to become even more powerful.


    "cut!"


    Ye Fan yelled, the Heavenly Sword had been held high above his head by him, and it was suddenly cut down.


    "brush!"


    A glorious, world-destroying sword light pierced out, roaring at the two of Baidi and Baisha.


    "Boom!"


    The space on the eighth floor of the ladder was trembling violently at this moment. Outside the ladder, in the Golden Gate, one could feel that the upper realm ladder was shaking slightly.


    "Baisha, the two swords are combined to break his sword light!"


    Regarding this sword, Baidi''s face sank for the first time, and he immediately ordered Baisha.


    "it is good!"


    Bai Sha had already thought of this, this sword could only be resisted by that one move.


    "In the name of the ancient red bronze sword, I conquer the might of the sky..."


    "In the name of the ancient bronze sword, I transport the power of the earth..."


    "Two swords combined, sweeping across the universe!"


    Baidi and Baisha spoke together, waved the long swords in their hands, and kept crossing each other in midair.


    Suddenly, the wind was surging, gradually forming a sword light that shook the world.


    "go with!"


    This sword light was launched by Baidi and Baisha together, and the sword light greeted the sky.


    "boom!"


    There was a loud noise in the space, and the two great sword powers met in an instant, and the generated power almost tore the eighth layer of the ladder.


    "Wow..."


    The sword light touched the center, and the chaotic sword power was like a torrent, constantly sweeping away. In front of the three of them, there was already a scene of doom.


    "Kacha Kacha..."


    In the eighth layer of space, under the influence of sword power, numerous spatial cracks appeared, and they were still infiltrating outward. Only the mysterious yellow stone stele in the center was still motionless and well preserved.


    "Ding Ding Ding..."


    "puff����"


    Finally, the light dissipated, and the two sword powers were offset in the air. The aftermath of the Baidi brothers and sisters was left behind by three steps, and Ye Fan directly spit out a mouthful of blood.


    The Heavenly Sword was inserted into the ground, barely supporting Ye Fan while standing.


    "What kind of swordsmanship is this?"


    Ye Fan''s face was pale, expressionless, and slowly raised his head.


    Fighting with the two brothers and sisters of Baidi, he was even worse.


    "Red bronze and bronze are ancient divine swords. The two swords are infinitely powerful. This is why Nanban praises our brothers and sisters for their invincibility. Even if our Lord is here, we can��t hold our sword. You can take it. This injury, and shook us back, is considered severe!"


    Baidi first explained a sentence, and then said with sincere emotion.


    If it is alone, without double swords, none of them is Ye Fan''s opponent.


    "It''s a combination of two swords. If I also have sword skills, I can definitely break this sword!"


    The expression on Ye Fan''s face was subtle, the Heavenly Sword was too powerful at the moment, and the Wild Ancient Sword Art could not play its original role at all. Compared with the two Baidi, he really only lacked one sword technique.


    "Ye Fan, give you one last chance, work with me to break this stone tablet together, otherwise..."


    Looking at Ye Fan, who kept his head down, Baidi said again.


    "Impossible, you want me to help you, unless you bury Senior Sister Ruge first!"


    Ye Fan interrupted Baidi''s words directly, his face was filled with resentment again, he slowly picked up the Heaven Sword, and decided to fight again.


    "Brother, this person is going crazy, do you really have a way to break the stone tablet?"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s crazy appearance, Baisha was a little scared subconsciously. It was the first time she saw such a powerful character in Nanban.


    There are times when the combination of two swords fails, and it is not as easy to use as you can see. Once it fails once, both of their brothers and sisters may die under Ye Fan''s sword.


    "Yes, I have found a way for thousands of years!"


    Baidi nodded and said decisively.


    "Brother, our geniuses have emerged in large numbers, and no one has broken through the eighth floor in millions of years. Could it be..."


    Bai Sha didn''t believe it, after all, Bai Di''s behavior was too sudden.


    "You will understand soon!"


    Baidi didn''t explain any more, Ye Fan had already rushed over again, and could only face it.


    "Boom!"


    It was another battle, Ye Fan still couldn''t succeed, but the two brothers and sisters of Baidi were also uncomfortable, and they were on the verge of life and death many times.


    Compared with Ye Fan, their first masters, invincible to Nanban, their strength was only a little stronger.


    "Brother, what are we going to do? This person has an immortal body. If we continue to fight, we will only suffer!"


    Bai Sha couldn''t help but became anxious. If Bai Di hadn''t appeared suddenly, she would have already left.


    Going to the ninth floor, she never thought that it was a legend that no one in Nanban could break.


    "look!"


    Baidi was silent for a moment, then suddenly took out a white bead from his waist and threw it into the air.


    "this is����"


    Baisha''s gaze was immediately attracted by the beads, and a look of surprise gradually appeared on her face.


    The same was true of Ye Fan, who was gasping. He didn''t understand what Baidi wanted to do.


    "Wow..."


    When the two of them were surprised, the white bead directly radiated a ray of light, covering the entire eighth floor of the ladder.


    At the same time, under the feet of Ye Fan and others, many weird patterns appeared, emitting a faint gleam, as if they were still moving, it should be a certain formation.


    "This...this is...Brother, are you crazy?" Baisha finally thought of the origin of this burst, and suddenly said with a shock.

 Chapter 1289： Taboo Array

    "Baisha, you finally see that this formation is the only way to break through the Xuanhuang Stone Stele!"


    Baidi explained with a big smile, his eyes full of expectation.


    "The Divine Enchantment Formation, this is a taboo formation in ancient times. There is no sect, how did you find it?"


    Bai Sha could see the origin of this formation from the pattern under her feet, so she was extremely shocked.


    The Divine Enchantment Formation, the ancient taboo formation in the heavens, uses all creatures as the eyes, which can absorb its vitality, flesh and blood, power, and everything on the body, and finally turn into force.


    In ancient legends, as long as there are creatures that continue to make sacrifices, the power of the Divine Enchantment Array can continue to increase, and there is almost no limit, so it is called the Taboo Array.


    "I found this from an ancient ruins. I spent three hundred years to comprehend this formation, and it took me three hundred years to engrave this formation on the cast stone, and finally look for the formation eye. Fortunately, the Emperor lives up to it. Someone who cares, I finally found him in the last few years before the group meeting began!"


    The Baidi''s expression became a little excited, and when he could find the legendary Demon Array, everything was already God''s will, especially when Ye Fan appeared.


    "Brother, you mean, put him..."


    When Baisha got behind, she didn''t dare to think about it any more. This idea was really terrifying.


    Until the great formation appeared, she was still confused about what Ye Fan could do to break the Xuanhuang Stone Tablet, and now everything understood.


    "Yes, this son is immortal and immortal, and he has many cards on his body, and he rises rapidly. Once he enters the Demon God Formation, he will be able to generate infinite power. Even if the God Formation destroys the ladder and destroys the Golden Gate today, I must break it. This mysterious yellow stone stele has swept away the shame of my World-Honored Hall for millions of years!"


    As Baidi talked, his face became excited and crazy.


    He got the sacred formation and waited for a thousand years just for this moment.


    "brother����"


    Bai Sha whispered to herself, in her mind, she didn''t agree with Baidi''s crazy behavior.


    No one knows how much potential Ye Fan has in his body, and if all of them burst out, the consequences will be unimaginable if the sacred formation is out of control.


    "Beisha, don''t worry, we will be fine!"


    The Baidi nodded towards Baisha, and the next moment he immediately began to recite the Fa Jue, urging this magical array.


    "madman!"


    Ye Fan cursed secretly, and when he learned of Baidi''s terrifying thoughts, he was really shocked.


    The other party actually wanted to use him as a sacrifice to stimulate the power of the Divine Enchantment Array, so as to break the Xuanhuang Stone Stele.


    "Bai Di, I won''t be as you wish!"


    Seeing that the situation was not right, Ye Fan directly displayed Feitianzong and ran away.


    "Hehe, Ye Fan, now the entire space is shrouded by my formation, where can you escape?"


    Baidi smiled confidently when he saw it, and at the same time all the patterns in the ground moved, and gradually walked out of the ground, turned into a ghost, and went to cover Ye Fan.


    "Go... Go..."


    Ye Fan kept roaring, waving the Heaven Sword in his hand frantically, killing thousands of ghosts in an instant, but the ghosts in the Demon God Array became more and more, and finally directly submerged Ye Fan''s body.


    "Bai Di, I won''t let you go!"


    Ye Fan''s unwilling roar came from the center of countless ghosts. Everything was the conspiracy of Emperor Bai, even the battle just now.


    If it hadn''t just used the sword light to exhaust the power of good and evil, Ye Fan might be able to get out of trouble.


    "Ye Fan, I respect you as a strong man, and hope you can surprise me."


    The white emperor''s face was filled with a successful conspiracy smile, his eyes gradually turned to the Xuanhuang Stone Tablet in the center of the space, and he became greedy.


    Baisha stood beside Baidi, her eyebrows kept frowning, and she said nothing.


    The appearance of countless ghosts gave her a great shock, which was really terrifying.


    "Fun Enchantment Divine Formation, open!"


    Baidi kept staring at the Xuanhuang Stone Tablet, but he muttered.


    "Roar����"


    In an instant, countless ghosts all rushed towards Ye Fan''s position, and those who were approaching began to bite Ye Fan''s body frantically. The **** mist was all over the sky, and the scene was extremely cruel.


    "what����"


    At first, Ye Fan could still endure it forcibly, but as the ghosts grew more and more, his will collapsed, and the pain made him howl in pain.


    Baisha turned her head to the side and closed her six senses, not wanting to see and hear such terrifying scenes and sounds.


    Baidi was excited, with a cruel smile on his face, and he was still muttering: "Ye Fan, don''t let me down..."


    Ye Fan was trapped in the center of countless ghosts at this moment, it can be said that it was truly in deep water.


    His cultivation time is not short, and he has experienced countless desperations, but he has never suffered such abnormal pain.


    Countless ghosts bite your body, in addition to this, there is vitality, power and even soul.


    Anything Ye Fan possessed could be absorbed by the Divine Enchantment Formation, and the ghost was the tool of the Divine Formation.


    "puff����"


    Ye Fan''s body once again turned into a cloud of blood and dissipated, but the undead Tianyan had just condensed the entity for him, and the surrounding ghosts once again surrounded him, biting Ye Fan clean in two or three seconds.


    At this moment, he can survive, relying on the life-saving of Undead Tianyan, and most of the power absorbed by the divine formation is the power of Undead Tianyan.


    "No, I must get out of trouble, otherwise I must die!"


    Ye Fan felt the pain in his heart and was struggling at the same time. No one knew how much power the Immortal Flame had. Once it was exhausted, Ye Fan would definitely die.


    Taking advantage of the power that the ghost swallows hasn''t really hurt the origin, Ye Fan must find a way.


    "Ye Fan, you are indeed strong, and the power of one person can already be worth tens of thousands of powerful people in the Yuan realm from the outside world, hahaha!"


    Below the white beads, a light ball had already appeared at this moment. Seeing the light ball growing continuously, Baidi laughed freely.


    The light group is the power generated by the absorption of the Demon God Array, and it is also the hope of breaking the Xuanhuang Stone Stele.


    "Bai Di, if you go on, not only will I die today, you, etc., including the entire Nanban will suffer from your actions!" From the depths of the endless ghost, Ye Fan''s roar suddenly came, giving Bai Diji Great warning.


    Because Ye Fan suddenly remembered the power contained in the undead flames. It was the crystallization of the ancient sacred beasts and undead birds for countless years of cultivation. Once this power is absorbed by the Demon Divine Array, let alone this upper world ladder, the entire universe All will have a big impact.


    After all, the undead bird is a sacred beast standing at the peak of the strength of the heavens. No one would doubt that it could destroy the Nanban.


    "If you want to become a strong person and reach the highest position, you must pay a price. I am willing to bear this risk!"


    Baidi carried a unique obsession in his heart, and his decisive answer made people shudder.

 Chapter 1290： Kendo Seeds

    "Brother..." Bai Sha just wanted to persuade him, but was directly interrupted by Baidi: "Sister, don''t worry, we will soon be able to reach the top nine and become the legend of Nanban, hahaha!"


    After hearing this, Bai Sha could only choose to remain silent. The Emperor Bai had paid so much for today, and asked him to stop, fearing that even the Lord of the World Honored Palace would not be able to do it.


    "How to do?"


    Ye Fan is trapped in countless ghosts, and he has asked this question in his mind how many times.


    The Divine Enchantment Array is too powerful, once it is deeply trapped, even if it is restored to its heyday, it cannot break free.


    All that is needed at this moment is strength, which surpasses many, even beyond countless ghosts.


    Perceiving the depths of the blood, there is no breath and voice of Xie Lao. Ever since he rescued Ye Fan in the Western Wilderness before, Xie Lao has fallen into a state of recuperation and rejuvenation. Now all this can only rely on Ye Fan.


    "this is����"


    Before Ye Fan quit the blood, the sky sword in the corner attracted Ye Fan''s attention. Before being swallowed by ghosts, Ye Fan took the Heavenly Sword back into his blood at the last moment.


    At this moment, a faint light appeared on the hilt of the sky sword, and a line of small characters appeared.


    "How can there be words on the Heavenly Sword? Could it be that Jianzu left it?"


    Ye Fan was surprised by this scene, and quickly stepped forward to investigate, and quickly saw this line of small characters: "The wood of purple bamboo, the seed of kendo; intent is better than skill, and it is infinite!"


    The four-character mantra, with only 16 characters in total, made Ye Fan tremble in his body and mind, as if he had understood something.


    "This...this is the guidance that Senior Sword Ancestor gave me!"


    Ye Fan thought of it in amazement.


    He had never seen the small print on the hilt of the Heavenly Sword before, and only then did he realize that it was the help from the Sword Ancestor that he was in despair.


    At the same time, these sixteen characters are not complicated, and Ye Fan almost understood the meaning at a glance.


    The wood of purple bamboo, the seed of kendo, should refer to the half of the purple bamboo that entered Ye Fan''s body earlier, it was the seed of kendo.


    Intent is better than skill, supreme and breaking the sky, the general meaning should be supreme sword intent.


    In Jianzu''s epiphany, the sword intent is more powerful than the sword skill.


    "Sword Ancestor must be talking about the supreme sword intent, I have a way!"


    Ye Fan thought for a moment, and his eyes lit up.


    Previously, he wanted to cultivate the supreme sword intent, but he couldn''t understand it, because one thing was missing, that was the seed of the sword.


    The level of supreme sword intent is too high, without the seed of kendo, it can''t be used at all, which is why Ye Fan has tried repeatedly and failed.


    Jian Ancestor had already planted the seeds of kendo for Ye Fan, but Ye Fan didn''t know what Zizhu was before.


    "As long as I can realize the seed of the sword in my body, I can hope to display the supreme sword intent and get out of the predicament!"


    Ye Fan immediately found a way. This is the only way he can hope to get out of the predicament.


    "brush����"


    After Ye Fan''s mind returned to the outside world, severe pain reappeared in his heart. This pain almost numbed him.


    However, Ye Fan didn''t give up, nor would he give up. Even if his body continued to dissipate, he would still perceive the existence of kendo seeds from it.


    When Zizhu merged into Ye Fan''s body, it immediately dissipated. The dantian had just broken through, and there was no shadow of Zizhu, and shortly after the sacred ridge of the sky was condensed on the back, Ye Fan would feel it if the seeds of kendo existed.


    "Not in these two places, there are still two places for the seeds of kendo, one is in the depths of my sea of ??consciousness, and the other is in my blood."


    Ye Fan was fairly familiar with his body, so he quickly decided on a position.


    "Let''s talk about the sea exploration first!"


    After Ye Fan whispered to himself, his mind gradually entered his sea of ??consciousness.


    The reason why I didn��t check the bloodline first is because Ye Fan��s bloodline is too complicated. After the dragon body wakes up, the bloodline of the wild dragon, the bloodline of the emperor, and the blood of his own sage, the three are fused and intertwined with each other, thinking It is very difficult to find the seeds of kendo.


    At the same time, the chance of kendo seeds entering the power of the bloodline is not very high. Knowing the sea has the greatest possibility.


    "brush!"


    Ye Fan''s sea of ??consciousness, ever since he practiced Buddhism, has always been golden light, rippling Buddha power, and a peaceful scene.


    This is also the fundamental reason why the heart demon no longer appears harassed.


    "Seeds of kendo, I hope you can show up to help me realize the supreme sword intent and get out of the deadlock!"


    The Sea of ??Consciousness is really too big, just like another time and space, Ye Fan calls and explores.


    At the same time, the Heavenly Sword was held in his hand as a sense of kendo.


    After searching for a while, a sudden response came from the sea of ??knowledge: "You go, at this moment, you are not worthy to understand the supreme sword intent, and not worthy of my approval!"


    "You are the seed of kendo!"


    Ye Fan was attracted by the sound for a moment, and stopped.


    The voice didn''t appear again, as if Ye Fan had already declined, he didn''t want to talk more about it.


    "I came to you only under the guidance of the Heavenly Sword and Sword Ancestor Seniors, and now you are the only one who can help me!" Ye Fan said sincerely.


    "I said, you don''t deserve my help!"


    After a while, the voice answered faintly.


    Although the kendo seed entered Ye Fan''s body, he hadn''t recognized Ye Fan''s status at all, so it was naturally impossible for Ye Fan to see it.


    "Then how can you help me?"


    Ye Fan changed his opinion, his face became serious.


    "Wait until you can really control the sky sword!" Kendo Seed responded indifferently.


    "you����"


    Ye Fan suddenly choked. After all, he was really in charge of the Heavenly Sword, and he was afraid that he would be able to reach the peak of the heavens. The requirements for the seeds of kendo were almost the same as not mentioned.


    "The sword is the incarnation of justice in my heart. Swordsmanship should be even more so. The situation is critical now. If the power in my body really breaks out, my life will be destroyed by then. My death is irrelevant, but do you want to see this scene?"


    "The seeds of kendo, if tens of thousands of people die because of you, will they be contrary to your morality?"


    Ye Fan''s heart turned, and then he said.


    Suddenly, the sea of ??consciousness became strangely silent, and Ye Fan''s loud and sound words rippled in the depths of the sea of ??consciousness.


    Kendo seed is unwilling to help him, Ye Fan can only start from the overall situation.


    The morality of the sword has been passed down from ancient times; who knows the incarnation of justice?


    "I''m not strong, but I have a clever mouth. Today I will help you this time, but let''s not take it as an example!"


    After a long time, just as Ye Fan wanted to leave helplessly, Sword Seed finally sent a response and agreed to Ye Fan''s request.


    "Thank you!"


    Ye Fan was overjoyed after hearing this, and hurriedly bowed to thank him.


    Although his tone was very domineering, he was really nervous. If the kendo seed refused, he would not know what to do.


    It''s good now, although I still haven''t been recognized, but at least I have hope.

 Chapter 1291： Help each other

    "Remember, I will help you just for the morality of the sword. It has nothing to do with you. No matter what happens in the future, don''t come to me!"


    The Sword Seed reiterated, and the Heavenly Sword was already out of Ye Fan''s palm while speaking, spontaneously spinning.


    "Buzzing..."


    The Heavenly Sword turned crazily, rippling with terrifying sword light, and even the Buddha power around the sea of ??knowledge was all crushed.


    "The way of the sword is invincible! You are actually not worthy of this sword, watch it!"


    After a faint word from the kendo seed, he disappeared into Ye Fan''s sea of ??consciousness with the sky sword.


    And Ye Fan''s mind also left the sea of ??consciousness for the first time. Outside, his body was still dying and rebirth.


    The light ball under the white beads has now become twice as large as the previous one, and contains terrifying power.


    "what?"


    Baidi''s delighted gaze kept watching the light group until the appearance of a long sword made him stunned.


    This long sword is naturally Ye Fan''s Heavenly Sword.


    "brush����"


    Where the Heavenly Sword passed, all the ghosts vanished, dissipating under the indescribable powerful sword power.


    "No, Baisha, stop with me!"


    Seeing that the Heavenly Sword was so powerful and headed straight towards the white beads in the sky, the Emperor Bai was shocked and directly ordered Baisha.


    "Two swords combined, sweeping across the universe!"


    Bai Sha also noticed the strangeness in this scene, and immediately joined forces with Baidi to cast a shocking sword again.


    Although she didn''t want Baidi to create a disaster, it was after all Baidi''s wish for thousands of years, and at the same time the best way to break the mysterious yellow stone stele, her brother had difficulties, she had to help.


    "It''s ridiculous to use a sword in front of me!"


    To the surprise of Baidi and others, a voice came from the sword body of the sky sword, as if he had his own thoughts.


    And this voice was not Ye Fan.


    "brush����"


    At this moment, the Shocking Sword has appeared smoothly, and the power of a moment almost tears the heaven and the earth, preventing the Heaven Sword from continuing to go towards the white beads.


    "Exit!"


    The weird voice only faintly confided a word. The next moment, the heavenly sword turned into a gleam, and it shot straight towards the sky shaking sword light.


    "Swish..."


    With a soft sound, the sky-shaking sword light was directly penetrated by the sky sword, turned into a little glimmer and disappeared in the sky, its powerful power was completely useless at this moment.


    The sword light, which is enough to go to the sky, is just like tofu dregs.


    "how can that be?"


    Both Baidi''s eyes widened. Although the Heavenly Sword was strong, it had not shown such terrifying power before.


    But what surprised them even more is still to come.


    "Ping..."


    Hearing only a clear sound, the two ancient gods of bronze and bronze in the hands of the two suddenly split apart, remaining in the hands of Baidi and Baisha, just a sword hilt.


    "What?" In this scene, not only the Baidi two were completely shocked, but Ye Fan''s heart also set off a stormy sea.


    He hadn''t seen how the two ancient gods were destroyed.


    "Can ruo shadowless, all strong, remember, this is called a sword!"


    The voice in the sky sword appeared again, as if to teach Ye Fan.


    "Swish..."


    After breaking the Baidi attack, the sky sword continued to shoot towards the white beads in the sky.


    Just destroy the beads and the formation will be destroyed.


    "You want to ruin my thousand years of hard work, you dream!"


    Baidi was awakened by this scene. In order to go to the ninth floor, he was not even afraid of death, and how could he be afraid of a sword.


    "The Demon Array, release your power and destroy everything!"


    At this moment, the strongest power Bai Di mastered was no longer the combination of two swords, but the light ball under the white beads.


    "boom����"


    As the Emperor Bai spoke, the light group suddenly burst open, and the internal power was like a torrent, attacking the sky with a sword.


    Destroy the Heavenly Sword first, then the stone tablet, if it fails, as long as Ye Fan is not dead, Bai Di can start over.


    "A kind of power, but unfortunately it is still too weak!"


    The voice in the sky sword seemed to sigh with emotion, and the sword body stopped while speaking, and it spun quickly on the spot.


    "Wow..."


    With the rotation of the sky sword, a supreme sword power gradually formed. Whenever there is power to touch the sword power, it will turn into fly ash.


    "boom!"


    But within a few blinks, with the sky sword as the center, a tornado was born directly, spinning rapidly, and the sword was powerful.


    The power in the light group has all been wiped out by Jian Might.


    "Brother, be careful..."


    Seeing the tornado getting stronger and bigger, and moving towards the Baidi, Baisha exclaimed and suddenly came to the front of Baidi.


    "puff����"


    Baidi, who was looking sluggish, was knocked out by Baisha.


    "Beisha..."


    Baidi exclaimed, the tornado just came so suddenly, and too powerful, that he was stunned.


    "Brother, hurry up, this space is going to be ruined..."


    At this moment, Baisha was gradually involved in the sword power, and called to Baidi.


    "No... how could this be, it''s impossible..."


    Baidi looked around at this moment, and saw that the eighth layer of space was full of cracks, countless dark rays of light penetrated, and it was about to fall apart.


    As for the center of the space, where is the shadow of the Baidi Demon Divine Array, completely covered by the Jianwei tornado.


    "Rumble..."


    Before the Baidi fled, the space directly made a loud noise. The eighth layer of space was directly turned into a vast land, countless ghosts disappeared, Baisha was destroyed by the sword, and Baidi did not know where he was going.


    As for the tornado that the center has shaped all of this, it is slowly stopping at this moment, turning into a long sword.


    "Boy, the way of swords, destroy the world, wait for you to have such power, come to me again!"


    After a sound came from the sky sword, the sword power gradually faded away and the sky sword was restored to its original state.


    In a corner of the space, a figure was slowly forming, and his face was filled with endless horror.


    The kendo seed helped Ye Fan get out of the predicament, but in the end it directly destroyed the entire space on the eighth floor. This strength was beyond imagination.


    In order to save Baidi, Baisha died in the sword, but Baidi failed to escape and disappeared in the shattered space with unknown whereabouts.


    But Ye Fan relied on Immortal Tianyan, but nothing happened.


    "Senior, thank you!"


    Ye Fan bowed deeply in the gloomy void, and his heart was full of endless respect for the "Seeds of Kendo".


    No matter what the seed of kendo is, its strength is bound to be no weaker than Jianzu, or even stronger.


    "Kacha Kacha..."


    When he came to the floating position of the sky sword, in the gloomy void, a stone monument was looming, and it was making a cracking sound at this moment.


    "boom!"


    In the end, the stele burst open suddenly, revealing a supreme ladder.


    This ladder is longer than the total of all the ladders below, and it seems to lead directly to the nine heavens, which is infinite reverie.

 Chapter 1292： Nine-story legend

    "Nine floors..."


    Looking at this magnificent ladder, Ye Fan whispered to himself, his eyes became a little complicated.


    "Once you set foot on the ninth floor, you will have no retreat, you need to think twice!"


    The voice of vicissitudes appeared at this moment, specially reminded.


    "Since the opportunity is already in front of you, there is no reason not to cherish it. Today I will fight it hard for myself and for..."


    Ye Fan secretly decided in his heart.


    The ninth layer has always existed only in the legend, and being able to step into it can fight for the supreme glory for Nanban. In addition, there are countless benefits behind it.


    As for the so-called no retreat, for Ye Fan, who has an immortal body, the threat is not as great as he imagined.


    With that in mind, Ye Fan stepped forward and walked up the ladder step by step.


    "brush����"


    Every time Ye Fan took a step, every time he walked up a step, the steps behind would disappear one step later. This was a situation where all the ladders leading to the upper floor did not exist before.


    At the same time, it also indicates that while there is no retreat on the ninth floor, only one person can go.


    The previous idea that Baidi wanted his brother and sister to go together was simply impossible.


    Just as Ye Fan was going to the ninth floor, outside of the Upper Realm Ladder, the entire Kinmen had completely rioted.


    Almost all the strong men of Nanban gathered here. At this moment, they all looked up at the invisible high place of the upper realm ladder, with all kinds of expressions on their faces.


    Horror, admiration, even fear.


    "The...the ninth floor is lit up, could it be..."


    "Someone has entered the ninth floor!"


    "Is it the legendary ninth floor? This... how is this possible?"


    At the highest point of the upper realm ladder, where it meets the sky, a light shining brighter than the sun emanated from there, which aroused everyone''s amazement and shock.


    In a corner of the crowd, which is also the place closest to the upper realm ladder, a group of young people are standing still, with a dull look on their faces.


    "Miss Cao, when you got down, how many people were left on the floor where you were on the first floor?"


    Lai Zhiqing looked around, only to find that the number of people was chaotic, and she didn''t want to count too much, so she asked Cao Yuxin.


    "I went to the seventh floor, only Ye Fan, Baisha and Fang Jie were left behind!"


    Cao Yuxin''s complexion at the moment, her eyes flickering, she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Brother Fan, Baisha and Fang Jie haven''t appeared at this moment. Could it be that all three of them have gone to the nine layers?"


    Li Panan exclaimed from the side.


    Whenever they are eliminated, they will come to their place, unless they die directly.


    "Impossible. Although the Ninth Floor is a legend, only one person can step into it. Of the three of them, two must have failed!"


    Jin Jaetian interjected.


    At this moment, his face was more excited than anyone present, and the law that Nanban disciples could only reach the eighth floor was finally broken.


    "Ye Fan, I hope it''s you!"


    Jin Zaitian was still whispering to himself, Baisha and Fang Jie, the latter he knew very well that with Fang Jie''s strength, it was impossible to reach the ninth floor.


    The only one left to compete with Ye Fan was Baisha.


    It''s a pity that Jin Zaitian didn''t know that he had cultivated with all his strength, and the real Fang Jie had already died in the hands of Bai Di.


    Following Cao Yuxin''s disclosure, everyone around him also began to talk, speculating about who stepped into the Nine Layers, creating legends and myths for Nanban.


    "It goes without saying that it must be Miss Baisha. Baidi is dead. Among the younger generation of Nanban, she is the strongest!"


    "Hmph, Baisha, you haven''t seen her look in front of Ye Fan. Nanban can defeat Ye Fan''s young genius. Only Baidi and Baisha can join forces!"


    In the crowd, there was an argument immediately. As the first sect, the Temple of the Lord has a permanent history, and it has carried too many firsts in the battle of the ladder, so that most people still prefer the Temple of the Lord.


    In the ladder leading to the ninth floor, Ye Fan didn''t know how long he had been walking, let alone the outside world Jinmen had already exploded because of his own decision.


    Stepping onto the ninth floor was not his original intention in the Battle of the Ladder, but the difficulty along the way, which forced him to this situation.


    If Chao Ruge didn''t happen, Ye Fan would really have to listen to Venerable Feiyun''s reminder and stop abruptly on the sixth floor.


    "brush!"


    I only felt that after a long time, Ye Fan finally finished the ladder, and his eyes suddenly opened up, but Ye Fan was slightly taken aback.


    The ninth floor that no one can step on in the legend is exactly the same as the eighth floor previously destroyed by the seeds of kendo.


    In a normal space with the outside world, a stone monument also stands in the center.


    "world!"


    Ye Fan looked at the two big characters like dragons and phoenixes on the stone tablet, and couldn''t help chanting.


    Perhaps this is the only difference from the eight-story space.


    On the stone stele on the eighth floor, Ye Fan clearly remembered being engraved with Xuan Huang.


    "Heaven and Earth Xuanhuang...What does this mean, is it impossible to break this stone tablet?"


    Ye Fan muttered to himself, inevitably feeling a little speechless in his heart.


    If this nine-level test is so, then he is afraid that he is somewhat powerless. The breaking of the Xuanhuang Stone Stele is based solely on the strength of the kendo seed breaking space. It is difficult for Ye Fan himself to do it.


    "Welcome to the Nine-Floor Space. Here, you will only have two feelings, endless satisfaction or endless regret!"


    The voice of vicissitudes appeared, some strange introduction.


    "Senior, my test? But breaking the stele?" Ye Fan asked, looking up at the sky.


    "Hehe, break the stone tablet again, do you want to go to the tenth floor?"


    Perhaps it was the vicissitudes of life who joked for the first time watching Ye Fan arrived at the last floor.


    Ye Fan fell silent after hearing this, and quietly waited for the vicissitudes of life.


    "The test of the ninth level is not to break the stone monument, but to defeat your strongest opponent!"


    The voice of vicissitudes officially explained.


    "The strongest opponent?"


    Ye Fan was shocked when he heard it. Before Baidi and Baisha joined forces, the two swords were already enough to sweep the Southern Barbarian genius. The power generated by the Demon Divine Array is even more terrifying. Is this not enough to call it the strongest?


    "On the road of martial arts, there is no strongest, only stronger. Because the definition of the strong is often refreshed with the changes of time, space, and everything, but there is an enemy who can always prove whether you are qualified to be counted as one. The strong."


    The vicissitudes of life sounded with a sense of sigh.


    "Who is it?" Ye Fan asked subconsciously.


    The strong is indeed an eternal topic, but whoever does martial arts practice, who does not want to become strong, and who does not want to reach the top, overlooking all living beings, but the troubled times and the unpredictable fate, the road of martial arts is full of too many thorns, attracting countless people who want to become The strong were killed for it.


    "This enemy is yourself!"


    The voice of vicissitudes explained immediately.


    "Myself!"


    Ye Fan had a sudden stop after hearing it, and instantly understood what the voice said.

 Chapter 1293： Worst enemy

    On the road of martial arts, there is only stronger, not the strongest, but if you regard yourself as the enemy, you can be called the "most" character.


    Defeating yourself means growing and becoming stronger.


    "On the road to martial arts, regardless of your talents and aptitudes, the level of cultivation, the greatest enemy will always be yourself. Defeating yourself is the most accurate way to prove that you are a strong person!"


    The vicissitudes voice explained.


    "Senior, what should I do!"


    Ye Fan agreed with this remark and returned to the topic.


    "Put your palm on the heaven and earth stele, and then the stele will use your potential and various martial arts skills to create an enemy exactly like you!"


    The vicissitudes of life said lightly.


    "it is good!"


    After Ye Fan nodded, he walked towards the stele with excitement.


    He had very little experience of fighting against himself. The previous demons were considered once, but he was finally surrendered by the Dharma.


    "There are several requirements, you must pay attention to..."


    As Ye Fan walked towards the stele, the voice of vicissitudes spoke again.


    "Senior, please tell me!"


    Ye Fan replied.


    "You will not be allowed to use weapons, martial skills, nor use external forces in the battle with yourself later!"


    The vicissitudes of life said surprisingly.


    "What about the other me? Is he the same?" Ye Fan asked subconsciously after hearing it tightly.


    "He symbolizes your peak period, without any restrictions!"


    The vicissitudes voice explained.


    "What? This...this is too..."


    Ye Fan''s footsteps stopped abruptly, and he was shocked to speak.


    It was already a big problem to challenge oneself, but now his own strength has been weakened. This is not purely seeking abuse.


    The rules of this battle are almost exactly the same as those on the seventh floor, but the enemy is much stronger than Zhang Xiang.


    In the body realm, he possesses a heavenly sword, plus many anti-sky martial arts, but Ye Fan''s body can only use the power of the body realm, and there is almost no chance of being defeated.


    "I have said before that once you step on the ladder, there is no retreat. What is left for you is endless regret or endless satisfaction. Why? Do you regret it now?"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s footsteps stopped in the voice of the vicissitudes of life, he directly questioned.


    "Senior, what''s the use of regret, I have no choice!"


    Ye Fan smiled bitterly. Behind him, the white light ball had already disappeared. Now he wanted to go out, he could only go to the stone tablet and press his handprint.


    "Everyone has to be responsible for the choices he makes. The Heaven and Earth Stele will test your potential. As long as you can overcome yourself, you can get the key training of the upper realm. For you, it is definitely a good thing!"


    As if seeing the helplessness in Ye Fan''s heart, the vicissitudes of life suddenly said a word of relief, which made Ye Fan feel much better.


    Since it''s here, let''s fight.


    Although the chance of victory is minimal, he has fought at least once and has been to the ninth floor of the ladder.


    With the thought of fighting hard, Ye Fan''s palm was slowly printed on the heaven and earth stele.


    "brush����"


    In an instant, an invisible force emerged from the heaven and earth stele and directly entered Ye Fan''s body.


    This force is not malicious, it is only detecting, searching, and perceiving.


    All the secrets in Ye Fan''s body were all exposed in this power, except for the blood of the Ten Thousand Monsters.


    "call����"


    When the power left, Ye Fan was already in a cold sweat, and he felt very bad just now.


    "Buzzing..."


    As soon as the power receded, the stone monument on the opposite side trembled violently, making Ye Fan startled and said, "Senior, this...what is going on?"


    "The Heaven and Earth Stele is now measuring your potential, including the power of many martial arts. The more the stele trembles, the stronger your potential!"


    The vicissitudes of life explained lightly.


    "That''s it!"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan immediately felt relieved, he thought something had happened.


    He stared at the stele in front of him earnestly, and he was also very curious about his own potential.


    "Crack..."


    Within a moment, a strange scene appeared, and a crack suddenly appeared in the heaven and earth stele while trembling, and it continued to spread outward.


    "boom����"


    Soon, the stele was covered by cracks, and finally broke directly.


    "How could this be����"


    There was an exclamation from the voice of vicissitudes.


    "puff����"


    Ye Fan was directly shocked and retreated, a bit of blood splashed in the air, his body flew upside down for at least a thousand meters.


    "Ding Ding Ding..."


    After the stone tablet was broken, before the vicissitudes of voice explained, a figure had appeared in front of Ye Fan, walking towards him step by step.


    Ye Fan reacted because of this person''s appearance.


    This figure, except for its expression, was exactly the same as his, holding a crystal sword in his hand, which was the sky sword.


    "The worst enemy!"


    Ye Fan muttered, and at the same time slowly got up, the person in front of him was himself, but his body was somewhat transparent, as if it were not an entity, he would call it a shadow body.


    "brush����"


    While Ye Fan was still thinking, the shadow in front of him had already raised the Heaven Sword and slashed towards Ye Fan.


    "Flying up!"


    Ye Fan looked anxious, and immediately dodged at the fastest speed. The power of the Heavenly Sword could not be easily resisted by him at this moment.


    "brush����"


    However, although Ye Fan escaped a catastrophe, Shadow''s body appeared directly behind Ye Fan, a bit faster than Ye Fan''s speed.


    "not good����"


    When Ye Fan reacted, it was too late, and the Heavenly Sword slashed heavily on his back.


    "boom����"


    With a muffled sound, Ye Fan was directly slashed out, and the bloodstains on his back were deeply visible in bones. If it hadn''t been shortly after condensing the Heavenly Sacred Ridge, Ye Fan might have been killed by this blow.


    "How to fight this?"


    Reaching out to wipe the blood from the corners of his mouth, Ye Fan was completely lost. He could use Feitian to escape, but the opponent could also chase.


    If it hadn''t been used for flying, this shadow could not have such a fast speed.


    "Tongtian Sacred Ridge!"


    In order to prevent further harm, Ye Fan directly summoned the Heavenly Sacred Ridge, which was the only relatively powerful force he could use at the moment.


    "boom����"


    The heavenly sacred ridge appeared from Ye Fan''s back, faintly revealing yin and yang.


    After summoning the Heavenly Sacred Ridge, Ye Fan eased a lot, and he had a slight advantage against the Heavenly Sword with the Heavenly Sacred Ridge.


    The Heavenly Sacred Spine is not a sacred artifact and cannot be damaged. Although the Heavenly Sword is strong, it cannot cause trauma to the Heavenly Sacred Spine by its own strength. It must be assisted by a strong external force.


    It''s a pity that the good times didn''t last long, and Shadow was extremely smart, as if even Ye Fan''s proficient combat experience had already been mastered.


    In a moment, the shadow immediately called out the Heavenly Sacred Ridge, and it also displayed a more powerful force.

 Chapter 1294： Regeneration

    "Tears of weakening, tears of enhancement, Canggu reincarnation technique!"


    Facing the starlight and the revolving vigor, Ye Fan saw at a glance the martial arts he had used, which made many enemies helpless. This time he became the bearer.


    The tears of weakening and the tears of enhancement are already worth the four levels of cultivation, plus a Canggu reincarnation technique, converted according to the ultimate realm, the power of Shadow''s blow at this moment at least surpasses Ye Fan''s seventh level.


    Entering the realm of the body, the leaps and bounds of Canggu''s reincarnation technique martial arts were at least five times stronger than Ye Fan.


    "Swipe..."


    Deep in the vigor of the Canggu Reincarnation Technique, Ye Fan only felt that he was a lonely boat floating in the rolling river, and he couldn''t break free at all.


    This is a terrible sense of powerlessness, enough to make people lose the heart to resist.


    "No...I can''t lose to myself!" Ye Fan kept meditating in his heart, the nine-fold test is indeed terrifying, but since it is set, there will be hope of victory, otherwise the battle will lose its meaning.


    "puff����"


    Relying on his passion and obsession, Ye Fan barely broke away from the shackles of Canggu reincarnation technique and walked 10,000 meters away.


    "boom����"


    Seeing the enemy fleeing, the shadow directly retracted the power of reincarnation, and blood burst out from his body, which made people feel depressed.


    "No, it''s Shura killing Dao!"


    Ye Fan was already familiar with these forces, and his heart sank suddenly.


    Shura''s killing is too abnormal, and relying on his current strength, there is basically no hope of resistance.


    "brush����"


    A ray of blood shot directly at Ye Fan, and he reluctantly avoided it, but the next few shots directly hit Ye Fan''s body. Although the Heavenly Sacred Ridge resisted, it was still painful. .


    "boom����"


    Seeing that Xiu Luo could not kill Ye Fan, Shadow''s strength increased again, his eyes turned purple, and his body was directly raised three times, becoming a terrifying giant.


    "Wow..."


    The powerful killing aura alone made Ye Fan continue to retreat.


    The power of the body of Shura comes from the blood and potential of the whole body, and it will become stronger as the realm improves. After Ye Fan enters the realm of the body, he has not studied it carefully, but at this moment has already withstood the power of the power of Shura.


    "Crack..."


    In the endless murderous aura, a purple light flashed like thunder, directly hitting Ye Fan''s body.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, Ye Fan''s body was directly smashed to the ground, and the Heavenly Sacred Ridge behind him, the black and white qi gradually began to dissipate, and the whole person became weak.


    This also indicates that the Heavenly Sacred Ridge has been injured, and Ye Fan is in a moment of crisis.


    "Three miles to the left, there is a healing sacred pill. If you find it, you can still save your life. If you lose again, life and death will disappear!"


    Seeing Ye Fan being crushed and beaten, the vicissitudes of life suddenly reminded him.


    "Can I take pills?"


    Ye Fan was suddenly startled.


    He hadn''t considered the pill as a foreign object.


    "In the battle between you, there is a huge gap in strength, and the external force is not the same as the foreign object. Taking the medicine is not a bad idea!"


    The vicissitudes of life explained lightly.


    "It turns out that you can take pill..."


    The reminder of the vicissitudes of life opened Ye Fan''s thoughts, and his emotions became agitated.


    What kind of healing sacred pill, in fact, is completely useless for him now, after all, even if the body recovers, what will happen, in the end, it is still not Shadow''s opponent.


    Moreover, it is not the strongest strength of Shadow at this moment.


    Combining the power of good and evil with the Heavenly Sword is the most terrifying attack. Killing Ye Fan in seconds will not be a problem at all.


    "Good luck pill, it''s up to you!"


    Ye Fan ran in the direction pointed by the vicissitudes of life, and took out a small box.


    Open the box, there is no unique aura inside, just lying quietly a black pill the size of a thumb.


    The pill''s appearance was not attractive, and it was almost the same as the mud bumps. The weak breath made Ye Fan frown.


    According to Jin Zaitian''s previous introduction, Good Fortune Pill is an upper realm pill, and there is only one in the entire Nanban, but it looks really different from the looks of it.


    With a mindset of believing and doubting, Ye Fan could only use a dead horse as a living horse doctor, and directly took this good fortune pill into his mouth.


    Ye Fan didn''t know what effect the pill had until he swallowed it.


    "Gulong Gulong..."


    After learning that he could take the pill, Ye Fan''s throat continued to squirm. After swallowing the good fortune pill, he immediately took all the pill that could heal and grow his body.


    However, compared with Shadow''s strength, these are equivalent to a drop in the bucket.


    It is already extremely difficult to defeat the shadow illusion of oneself, let alone such a cruel request.


    The battle of the ladder set up all seemingly impossible tests, but Ye Fan went smoothly, but at this moment encountered the biggest problem.


    "brush����"


    In the distance, the shadow born by Ye Fan has chased it over, the golden light has appeared, and the power of Buddha and Shura have shown their power together, forming Ye Fan''s own original power of good and evil.


    "Crack..."


    Ye Fan, who had just taken a lot of pill, was directly knocked out by the power of good and evil, and at the same time, a cracking sound came from the Heavenly Sacred Ridge.


    "puff����"


    Ye Fan''s mouth spurted wildly, and his face turned pale in a moment.


    Under the power of good and evil, he has no resistance at all, and another blow is a crisis of life and death.


    Even if he has the Immortal Flame, he will not really die, but being trapped here, Ye Fan''s fate is no different from death.


    The vicissitudes of life mentioned earlier by the voice of life and death are not empty talk.


    "Find the healing medicine first!"


    After taking many pills, especially the good fortune pills into his abdomen, Ye Fan had already felt the obvious changes in his body, but at this moment there was no time to comprehend.


    One who is not careful will be killed by the shadows.


    In the distance, an altar slowly emerged, with a snow-white pill floating above it, full of pill energy, full of endless vitality.


    "brush����"


    Without saying anything, Ye Fan grabbed the holy medicine for healing and threw it in his mouth the next moment.


    After the healing sacred medicine entered his abdomen, Ye Fan''s injuries all over his body improved at a speed visible to the naked eye, and even the Heavenly Sacred Ridge, the most difficult to repair, gradually recovered.


    "What a powerful pill!"


    Ye Fan secretly sighed in his heart. Needless to say, this holy medicine for healing must be an upper realm medicine.


    "boom!"


    As if stimulated by the healing sacred medicine, the magical power of the good luck pill finally broke out in Ye Fan''s body. A chaotic breath rippled from Ye Fan''s abdomen, spread all over his body, and finally rushed into Ye Fan''s mind.


    "Crack..."


    In the depths of Ye Fan''s soul, it was as if a thunder rang out, and it hit Ye Fan''s soul villain severely.


    "Roar����"


    The soul villain did not show pain because of the thunder, but stood up suddenly, opened his mouth and roared, as if calling something from the sky and the earth.


    "How... how could this happen!"


    Ye Fan''s mind was completely sinking into the sea of ??knowledge at this moment, and all kinds of strange feelings and insights came to his mind.


    The thoughts at the moment were something he had never dared to imagine.

 Chapter 1295： Three Sacred Ridges

    When Ye Fan was in extreme shock, Shadow had already arrived in front of him, and used the power of good and evil to attack wildly.


    "Swipe..."


    Ye Fan''s Heavenly Sacred Ridge kept trembling under the power of good and evil, but it was still strong.


    Invisibly, a cloud of gray mist has lingered on the Heavenly Sacred Ridge, making it unharmed.


    The power of Good Fortune Pill was more powerful than Ye Fan imagined.


    "Monster, Buddhism and Profound Confucianism, I have cultivated the four realms together, of which Confucianism and Taoism have not been studied again, and cannot meet the conditions for condensing the Heavenly Sacred Ridge, but the other three realms..."


    With the help of Good Fortune Pill, the soul villain was still roaring, and Ye Fan had already had a terrifying thought in his heart.


    The Heavenly Sacred Ridge is related to cultivation. The Demon Dao has the Heavenly Sacred Ridge, which is exclusive to the Demon Dao. The same goes for the Demon Dao and the Profound Dao.


    Ye Fan''s yin and yang elemental powers contain a wide range of infinite changes. It can coexist Buddha and evil, combine good and evil, and naturally can also condense the heavenly sacred ridge containing different powers.


    "I understand����"


    Ye Fan suddenly realized it, and once again deeply understood the mystery of yin and yang, and at the same time, the yin and yang elemental power brought him almost infinite potential.


    Presumably this is also the reason why the stone stele of heaven and earth was shattered before. Shadow used all the power of Ye Fan, except that he had never used the Yin and Yang Yuan Power.


    This is most likely the way of yin and yang, the level surpasses all martial skills, and even the heaven and earth stele cannot be shaped.


    "It''s Enlightenment Pill, this person is really strange!"


    The vicissitudes of life whispered secretly, but Ye Fan couldn''t hear it.


    The enlightenment pill in his mouth was the good fortune pill that Ye Fan had previously swallowed and had no purpose.


    At this moment, its usefulness is obvious, it brings good luck and understanding to people, and stimulates unknown potential in the body.


    "Tongtian Sacred Ridge, condense again!"


    Under the indiscriminate bombardment of the shadows, Ye Fan got up, just like the soul villain, roaring at the sky above, as if calling for something.


    "Boom!"


    As Ye Fan''s voice fell, the sky suddenly changed drastically, and countless golden thunders appeared for it.


    The ninth layer of space is divided into three parts by these thunders. On the left, there is a gathering of Buddha power, while in the center, yin and yang are seated, representing the profound way. On the right, there is the power of blood, which shines like the center and belongs to Ye Fan��s family. Practice the demon way.


    "puff����"


    After the space was divided into three parts, Ye Fan''s previous sacred ridge broke directly into three parts, and merged into the already three-part space together with the black and white light.


    "This man is crazy..."


    In the nine-story space, there was a whisper, and even the guide in the battle of the ladder could not help but be surprised by Ye Fan at this moment.


    Three points of space, Jin Lei appeared, this kind of heaven and earth vision is unprecedented, unprecedented.


    However, Ye Fan''s intention was guessed by the guide, so he was so shocked.


    Outside of the upper realm ladder, the entire Golden Gate was completely in chaos at this moment, and the abnormal changes that occurred on the ninth level of the ladder directly affected the entire Golden Gate.


    The roaring demon power, the vigorous Buddha power, plus the profound powers everywhere, all received unique guidance and rushed towards the top of the Shangjie ladder.


    The golden sky of the Golden Gate had already been dyed into three colors, panic and thunder, and some of them fell in the Golden Gate.


    "What''s going on? What happened on the ninth floor..."


    The people below all looked at the sky with astonishment, the change at this moment was more intense than the eighth floor.


    "This seems to be the breath of breaking through the realm of the body, but it is not like it. After all, such a heaven and earth vision is not something that can appear in the realm of the body!"


    Some elders looked suspicious, although they were knowledgeable, they were unavoidable at this moment.


    "There are three breaths of the sky, and they are all vast as a sea of ??smoke, indicating that there are three extremely powerful sacred ridges that are condensing. Could it be that three of them failed to break through the realm of the body on the ninth floor?"


    An old man spoke subconsciously.


    "Impossible, I have already said it, there are rules in the battle of the ladder, only one person is qualified to step into the ninth floor, this breakthrough..."


    Someone immediately overturned this statement, but he was stunned at the end of his own words.


    When everyone heard what he said, all their faces were shocked, and they looked at each other.


    There is only one person breaking through on the ninth floor, and there are three sacred ridges condensing at the same time. There is only one possibility, a possibility that no one can accept.


    One person condensed the three heavenly sacred ridges, which had already broken the rules of heaven and earth, and even legends had never been seen before.


    Above the Golden Gate, the power condensed, lightning and thunder, a scene of apocalypse, but below, there was deathly silence, everyone looked at each other and no one spoke.


    In the nine-layer space, Ye Fan didn''t know that his breakthrough had directly surpassed the constraints of the nine-layer space. The condensation of power not only came from here, but also came from within the Golden Gate.


    "Xuandao Sacred Ridge, get up!"


    Ye Fan looked at the center first. As the Taoist school with the most cultivators, Profound Dao is naturally the fastest to condense the sacred spine, and the strength has already met the requirements.


    "boom����"


    As Ye Fan''s voice fell, a golden waterfall poured down directly from the void of heaven and earth, and eventually became a pillar and merged into Ye Fan''s back.


    Immediately afterwards, the same goes for the sacred spine of Buddhism and Daoism and the sacred spine of the demon.


    "boom����"


    However, the power of the three sacred ridges is essentially different from the previous single root. As soon as the three sacred ridges emerge, the Mahayana Buddha power, **** demon power, and Yin-Yang elementary power begin to interweave in the sky, and the violent collision leads to the ninth layer. The space was trembling constantly, as if it were on the verge of breaking like the previous eight-layer space.


    "You symbolize my peak, but I have shaped a new peak. Let''s see now, who is stronger!"


    With the three sacred ridges, Ye Fan had already broken the normal state of heaven and earth cultivation. At this moment, he looked at the shadows, full of fighting spirit.


    "Roar����"


    The shadow could not speak, and roared like a beast, holding the sky sword tightly, he injected the endless power of good and evil into it, and decided to release the strongest blow.


    "go with!"


    Ye Fan followed with a scream, and the three sacred ridges behind him collided towards the shadow. The three different powers began to blend and collide in midair.


    In this process, the power of the sacred ridge can be doubled.


    The power of the two sacred ridges is no longer as simple as one plus one equals two, let alone the three fusion and repulsion.


    "brush����"


    The power of good and evil combined with the sword light released by the sky sword is also not weak, both of which are Ye Fan''s strongest cards, capable of destroying the world.


    "Ping..."


    The two forces finally met together, but only made a crisp sound.


    This is not a real impact sound, but the sound of the complete fragmentation of space.


    The space on the ninth floor, like the eighth floor, was overwhelmed by the explosion of two forces and shattered directly.


    In the next moment, the center of the collision shone endless white light, which was more dazzling than the hot sun.


    In an instant, both Ye Fan and Shadow disappeared in the white light, and the nine-layer space was completely reduced to chaos.


    "my eyes!"


    Outside the ladder, everyone cried out in pain, only to feel a tingling sensation in their eyes, and was temporarily blind in the white light.


    The outbreak of talent just now completely made them unable to react.


    When they recovered, they saw a figure slowly falling down where the nine-story ladder was broken, and because the position was too high, everyone could not see what this person looked like.


    But everyone knows that this figure is bound to break two spaces one after another, ultimately shaping the legendary person.

 Chapter 1296： Shaping the legend

    "Who is this person? It doesn''t seem to be Miss Baisha..."


    Looking at the figure slowly falling from the sky, everyone underneath was in an uproar, and they all guessed.


    "This person is not wearing the costume of the World Honored Hall at all, it seems to be... Ye Fan!"


    A cultivator with amazing eyesight spoke.


    "Ye Fan!"


    Hearing this name, everyone present was shocked, with joy and worry on their faces.


    "Ye Fan, he succeeded!"


    At this moment, Jin Zaitian''s mind was fluctuating, and his sturdy body trembled slightly with excitement, and he felt a bit of tears.


    The legend of millions of years has finally been broken today. From ancient times to the present, someone finally stepped onto the ninth floor of the ladder again.


    Ye Fan''s friends were just as excited as him. Venerable Feiyun''s old face was full of sorrow and emotion.


    He never thought that Ye Fan could shape the legend, which was an unexpected surprise.


    "brush����"


    The figure above became clearer and clearer, and Ye Fan fell steadily to the ground in a gust of wind.


    After a battle, Ye Fan''s face was still a little pale, and the use of the three sacred ridges required high spiritual power, and there were also many difficulties.


    At the last moment, the white light covered everything, and the nine-layer space was broken. In terms of power, the three holy ridges were slightly higher, so Ye Fan stayed.


    As for the equally powerful shadow, it has dissipated in the shattered space at this moment.


    "You Nanbans, the Battle of the Ladder is officially over. Your rankings will be registered in the roster. Three days later, people from the upper realm will come to pick you up. The disciples who enter the fourth floor and above must wait here. , If it is wrong, the consequences are at your own risk!"


    Just as everyone wanted to ask Ye Fan, the voice of vicissitudes suddenly appeared, breaking the silence of the presence.


    "Senior respectfully!"


    In an instant, everyone bowed and saluted, paying the highest respect to the upper world ladder in front of them.


    "Boom!"


    The sound fell, and the upper realm ladder moved slowly and returned to the sky.


    "Ye Fan, you... do you really have to step on the ninth floor?"


    As soon as the upper world ladder disappeared, Jin Zaitian had already arrived in front of Ye Fan with excitement.


    Although this is already a certainty, Jin Zaitian couldn''t help asking.


    Ye Fan nodded, and at the same time smiled slightly at the many friends who surrounded him. If he couldn''t get through the ninth floor, he wouldn''t be here at this moment.


    "It''s great, it''s great!"


    Jin Zaitian was full of excitement on his face. Since he became the master of Jinmen for so long, he has never been so gullible.


    The next moment he bowed directly to Ye Fan and said, "Brother Ye Fan, I, Jin Zaitian, would like to thank you on behalf of Nanban. You broke the law and shaped the legend. It is a great fortune for me Nanban!"


    "Golden Gate Master, there is no need to be like this..."


    Ye Fan didn''t expect Jin Zaitian to be so excited, bowing to him in front of everyone, a little flattered for a while.


    "Jin has reached a consensus with ten major sects, three cities, and thousands of forces in the South. Anyone who can pass all the tests of the ladder of the upper realm will be honored and given the name of legend. Young and old, you must salute when you see it."


    "From now on, you are no longer a legendary disciple, but a legendary disciple, and Nanban''s only legendary disciple since the ancient times."


    As Jin Jaetian was excited, the muscles on his face were trembling slightly while explaining.


    "Legend disciple!"


    Ye Fan murmured to himself, never wanting to pass the Ninth Floor and actually get a new identity.


    And this identity is not comparable to the legendary disciple.


    Thousands of heroes are respected; men and women, old and young, salute when they see.


    Even Venerable Jin Zaitian and Yun Xu didn''t have such a high honor.


    "Venerable Yuxu, as the lord of the World Zun Temple and the leader of the first sect of Nanban, you can take the lead and we will meet the legendary disciples together!"


    After Jin Zaitian explained, he turned his head and ordered to Venerable Yun Xu.


    "This����"


    Venerable Yu Xu was very old and respected, saluting a junior, which was really embarrassing.


    Besides, Ye Fan''s relationship with the World Zun Temple is very bad.


    "Venerable Yun Xu, this suggestion was originally made by you yourself. What is the reason for not complying at this moment?"


    Seeing Venerable Yuxu hesitated, Jin Zaitian''s face suddenly sank and asked.


    "No... of course not!" Venerable Yun Xu''s expression was cloudy and uncertain, and he was constantly changing while shaking his head.


    As the leader of the first sect, if he salutes Ye Fan, it also represents the identity and reputation factors involved in the World Zun Temple''s bow to Ye Fan.


    When he made this suggestion, he had great confidence in the Hall of the World Zun, and he thought that only the disciples of the Hall of the World Zun could go to the ninth floor. How could he think that in the hundreds of thousands of years, the genius of the Hall of the World Zun could not reach the position, and he was actually Ye Fan made it to the top.


    "Ben... the deity Yun Xu, I have seen legendary disciples here!"


    With the presence of the heroes today, Venerable Yun Xu could only choose to keep his promise, and reluctantly bowed to Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan nodded towards him, and didn''t say much. In his eyes, the Temple of the World-Honored One was not the most sinister, but the consistent number one, making them too proud.


    Certain people and certain things made Ye Fan unacceptable.


    "Let me see the legendary disciple!"


    After Venerable Yun Xu took the lead, the others all bent down and bowed to Ye Fan.


    Even Venerable Feiyun is no exception, and many of Ye Fan''s friends are even more so.


    "Get up quickly!"


    Ye Fan stepped forward and helped both Master Feiyun and Venerable Feiyun. Even though the strength of these two people is no longer comparable to him, in his eyes, these two people are still his elders, leading the way for today''s status. By.


    "Xiao Fan, you are always so unexpected, the deity did not misunderstand you at the beginning!"


    Venerable Feiyun sighed with emotion on his face.


    At this moment, his glory is no less than Ye Fan. Everyone looked at him with envy, even Venerable Yun Xu.


    Who made Feiyunmen a legendary disciple?


    "Master, what I promised you back then is finally realized!"


    Ye Fan looked at Feiyun Shangrendao with a smile.


    Master Feiyun''s fair treatment of many disciples, not abandoning any one''s approach, and the sadness on the peak of Eagle Head are still fresh in his memory.


    "Hehe, your original promise has been fulfilled long ago, and now you have brought new glory to Feiyunmen. The old man is proud of you, and he is grateful!"


    Master Feiyun smiled, his eyes gradually becoming a little moist.


    After three years, Ye Fan didn''t expect Ye Fan to remember the promise made on Eagle Head Peak, which made him even more touched.


    And that promise has finally been fully realized at this moment.


    Ye Fan stepped onto the highest position in Nanban, enjoying the admiration of countless people, and the glory of Feiyunmen reached its peak at this moment.


    "Ye Fan, this deity has a question, I want to confirm it with you!"


    At the moment when Ye Fan and the two elders expressed their past feelings, the voice of Venerable Yun Xu appeared untimely, with helplessness and tension.

 Chapter 1297： Strength cultivation

    "What are you asking?"


    Ye Fan slowly turned around, his expression indifferent.


    "Baisha has already reached the eighth floor, I don''t know where she is, is it really..."


    Venerable Yun Xu was silent until the end, and didn''t want to continue guessing.


    "Bai Sha is dead, but whether Bai Di is alive or dead, I don''t know!"


    Ye Fan replied lightly.


    Baisha was killed in the supreme sword power for Baidi, which Ye Fan saw with his own eyes.


    "Bai Di! Did he die when he wasn''t on the fourth floor?"


    Venerable Yun Xu suddenly exclaimed.


    "It seems that you don''t even know about the Emperor Bai, if he is alive, you can ask him yourself."


    Venerable Yun Xu''s surprise didn''t seem to be a fake, and Ye Fan didn''t want to explain any more.


    "This����"


    Venerable Yun Xu still wanted to ask, but saw that Ye Fan had turned and left, only showing an embarrassment.


    As the Hallmaster of the World Honored Palace, he had never received this treatment, and only Ye Fan dared to ignore him so much.


    "Golden Gate Lord, you let them go, I am a little tired and want to rest!"


    Feeling the scorching gaze that everyone hadn''t stopped, Ye Fan was helpless to Jin Zaitian.


    The condensing and display of the three sacred ridges consumed most of his mind. If it hadn''t been for taking a lot of pills before then, it wouldn''t be certain whether he would succeed.


    "it is good!"


    Jin Zaitian agreed immediately, and soon dismissed everyone.


    "Little brother Ye Fan, someone Jin will take you there personally!"


    Jin Zaitian still couldn''t hide the excitement in his heart, and said enthusiastically.


    "Then there will be Lao Kinmen Master!"


    Ye Fan is like a dazzling star at this moment, and there will be people paying attention wherever he goes. With Jin Zaitian by his side, it can save a lot of unnecessary trouble.


    "Little brother Ye Fan, this time you shined brightly in the Battle of the Ladder, but it is a pity that Fang Jie, he finally failed to get down, can he help you along the way?"


    On the way, Kim Jae-tian''s expression of excitement gradually receded, and he suddenly expressed regret.


    "Help?" Ye Fan sneered when he heard talking about Fang Jie, and laughed at himself: "Jinmen Lord, you are too underestimating Fang Jie. He almost boarded Jiu Zhong this time, but the price paid was Nanban and the ladder. Destruction, even himself."


    Thinking of Fang Jie''s Demon Array, Ye Fan''s back was still a little cold. This method was cruel and inhumane, and it was too terrifying.


    Without the seeds of kendo, Ye Fan didn''t know how much torment he would endure. At that time, he didn''t even have a chance to take good luck pills.


    Seeing Jin Zaitian''s surprised look, Ye Fan told him Fang Jie''s true identity and Baidi''s terrible plan halfway through.


    "This...it''s unreasonable, I must ask Yun Xu to give me an explanation about this matter, and give me justice to all beings in Nanban!"


    Although just listening to Ye Fan''s words, Jin Zaitian still broke out in cold sweat on his forehead, frightened by Baidi''s crazy behavior.


    At the same time, I feel sorry for the dead Fang Jie. After all, this is a genius he has cultivated for thousands of years.


    "These things are all Baidi''s one-man plans, and Venerable Yun Xu must not be very clear. It is not very useful if you ask him to explain!"


    Ye Fan replied lightly.


    He told Jin Zaitian about these things, not because he wanted to blame, but because the other party was qualified to understand them.


    "Hey... I didn''t expect this time to be so thrilling. Fortunately, you are here, otherwise it would be really unthinkable!"


    Jin Zaitian couldn''t be happy at all at this moment, Baidi almost made a big mistake by doing such a crazy thing.


    Jin Zaitian longed for the appearance of talented disciples, but not in this way.


    "Everything has passed. I will go to the upper realm in three days. At that time, the order and safety of Nanban will still need the Lord of the Golden Gate to maintain!"


    Ye Fan responded lightly.


    At this moment, thinking about it, the battle against Baidi is indeed thrilling, but it is not as good as the test of the nine levels. Most of the touches and feelings in the heart are on the nine levels.


    Oneself is the greatest enemy in a lifetime, and defeating oneself is also the only criterion for the strong.


    After sending Ye Fan to a place in Xinde, Jin Zaitian left. He needs to reflect on the fact that Fang Jie is the Emperor Bai.


    "Bai Di, I hope you are dead, otherwise I will still not let you go!"


    Sitting cross-legged on the couch, as soon as he closed his eyes, Baidi grinned in front of Ye Fan, clenching his fists involuntarily.


    Baidi killed the dynasty like a song, just to make Ye Fan work hard to help him display the magical array.


    Chao Ruge''s death was extremely wronged, and as long as Baidi lived for one day, Ye Fan would feel ashamed.


    As for whether it is life or death, three days later, it will naturally be clear.


    After taking the oath, Ye Fan was finally able to practice with peace of mind. At this moment, he not only possessed many of the previous cards, but also condensed three heavenly sacred ridges based on the mystery of Yin and Yang.


    The latter is what distinguishes him most from other practices.


    The power of the three heavenly sacred ridges exploded together, even surpassing the combination of the power of good and evil and the heavenly sword.


    However, although the strength is strong, the price is not small. Not only is it extremely demanding, Ye Fan''s future cultivation will also become extremely difficult. If you want to advance, you need at least three times the strength.


    The demon power is still solved by the demon **** bitter, but the power of the Buddha power and the profound way is difficult. Ye Fan must find a way from the two if he wants to achieve a fast state in the future.


    As for the overall strength at this moment, after the battle with Zhang Xiang, who is in the five-layer form, Ye Fan''s normal use of the Heavenly Sacred Ridge should be similar, but if the three roots are released, the power is abnormal, even Ye Fan himself does not know. At which level, at least in the late stage of the body.


    A cultivator who only had the first stage of the Zhengshen realm, but could possess the power of the late Zhengshen realm, was almost a realm leap, which became a major reason why Ye Fan could finish the upper realm ladder.


    This is not an act of genius, all power is obtained by Ye Fan through his own efforts.


    Going from the first floor to the ninth floor of the ladder, there are factors in front of it, but the latter, especially the final battle, is extremely thrilling and extremely difficult to win.


    The three sacred ridges are the biggest reward given to Ye Fan from the ninth floor of the ladder.


    "In the future, if I want to better use the power of the three sacred ridges, in addition to the power of the Buddha and the profound way, I also need extremely strong spiritual power, all of which are indispensable!"


    Ye Fan murmured, as to his body, the correct direction of future cultivation was already clear.


    At the same time, he even understood that the three holy ridges should not be revealed at will.


    In the heaven where everyone has only one holy ridge, Ye Fan can definitely be called a different kind.


    No words for a night, in order to replenish his spirit, Ye Fan did not practice, but slept deeply all night.


    At this time, there is no need to worry about someone daring to attack him.


    The imperial sacred text works invisibly during sleep, strengthening Ye Fan''s bloodline power, and what is worth mentioning is the body of the wild dragon.


    The physical power under the dragon''s body should not be much different from the power of good and evil, and it is already considered strong, and it is more than enough to kill Zhang Xiang.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    Early the next morning, there was a knock on Ye Fan''s door, which made Ye Fan wake up from his sleep.

 Chapter 1298： Commitment

    Turning over to get out of bed, and after some cleaning, Ye Fan directly opened the door of the room.


    Outside the door, there was a maid with a delicate face, Ye Fan felt a little familiar when he saw it.


    "Ye... Ye Fan, my lady wants to see you!"


    After seeing Ye Fan, the maid was obviously a little nervous and hesitated.


    "Your lady? Are you talking about Cao Yuxin?"


    Ye Fan was taken aback for a moment, then remembered.


    "Exactly!"


    The maid nodded hurriedly, while continuing to explain: "Miss never likes to owe others, she said that she wants to pay you back!"


    "I understand, lead the way!"


    Ye Fan immediately knew what Cao Yuxin meant, and he couldn''t help but look forward to it.


    The maid took Ye Fan away from the buildings in Kinmen and came to a beautiful place.


    There are a few willow trees standing here, beside a pool of water, perhaps because of the Jinmen, the willow trees and the pool water all emit a golden shimmer.


    Compared with the normal scenery, this has a different flavor.


    At this moment, under the willow tree, was standing a handsome figure, a pair of beautiful eyes looking forward to drifting away, enjoying the quiet scenery in front of him.


    "You came����"


    After hearing the footsteps, Cao Yuxin suddenly turned his head and looked in the direction of Ye Fan.


    "Miss Cao, did you come to me just to show your true face?" At this moment, the maid had already retreated, leaving Ye Fan and Cao Yuxin alone by the pool.


    "To be honest, I didn''t expect you to finish the Upper Realm Ladder. The previous words were just a joke!"


    When Cao Yuxin spoke, there was a beautiful smile at the corner of her mouth, but it was a pity that Ye Fan could not see it because she was covered by a veil.


    "But you have to be credible. When you say it, you want to see me, I can do what you want!"


    Cao Yuxin changed her tone and wanted to lift her veil as she spoke.


    "Wait!"


    Seeing Cao Yuxin''s move, Ye Fan''s expression trembled suddenly, and he interrupted: "Miss Cao, if you don''t want it, let''s forget it!"


    "Why? Didn''t you always want to see my true face?" Cao Yuxin''s jade hand stopped in the air, doubts appeared in her beautiful eyes, and Ye Fan''s uncertain face was suddenly smiled: "Actually you don''t need to What burden is there, not just you, most men in Nanban want to look at me, but you are the first!"


    "I am interested in your true face. Unlike them, you are like an old friend of mine. I think you are her, but I am afraid that you are her. If you look exactly like her, I really find it hard to accept!"


    Ye Fan kept shook his head, Liu Mantian''s frowning smile constantly appeared in front of his eyes, Ye Fan was afraid that this scene would coincide with Cao Yuxin, who was about to show his face in front of him.


    This is an extremely tangled state of mind, not only meet, but dare not see.


    "The world is boundless, and there are so many people with similar looks. I also hope that I am not your old friend, so that you can dispel your unnecessary thoughts!" Seeing Ye Fan''s entanglement, Cao Yuxin simply helped him make a decision and took the initiative to lift his face. Veil.


    "brush!"


    The white veil scented the sky, as if still carrying a faint fragrance.


    Under the veil, a face of the world is slowly revealed, snow-white skin, can be broken by blowing, on the face of the country and the city, there is a kind of flattery, just look at it, and you will be unable to extricate yourself.


    "You...you really are..."


    Ye Fan''s mood was constantly changing, and his reaction from the beginning gradually turned into shock. In the end, he retreated three steps directly, and muttered in a frenzy.


    The person who can cause such a huge impact on him is naturally his most important person.


    Cao Yuxin looked exactly like Liu Mantian in front of him, and even his expression was carved out of the same model.


    "Is there such a coincidence?"


    Cao Yuxin''s face also changed color slightly for Ye Fan''s shock, and she couldn''t help but think to herself.


    Ye Fan''s expression has made her understand everything.


    "Mantian...No, Miss Cao, can you tell me about your past?"


    Ye Fan took a long time to react, but still looked at the person in front of him. This familiar face made him feel more cordial.


    "my past?"


    Cao Yuxin was taken aback for a while, because he didn��t want Ye Fan to misunderstand him, she explained: ��I grew up in Piaoshuang City and was brought up by a master. It has been 15,000 years. The master went to the upper realm ten thousand years ago. Piaoshuang City is handed over to me to take care of, and when my strength reaches a certain level, I will go to her."


    Cao Yuxin explained quietly, speaking of her past, she felt a lot in her heart.


    "That''s why you participated in the Battle of the Ladder? Abandoned the status of the city lord of Piaoshuang City and went to the upper realm?"


    Ye Fan asked subconsciously.


    "Yes, the master once said that Nanban is inconspicuous in the heavens. Only the upper realm is the real heaven. There are the strongest saints, the most powerful techniques and martial arts, plus countless magic weapons. And all kinds of resources, far from being comparable to Nanban!"


    Cao Yuxin said with a look of yearning.


    Although he has become the lord of a city, he does not know the wonder of the upper realm, which is also a kind of sadness.


    "What you said is very reasonable, you can continue to wear this veil, I will not pester you again!"


    Perhaps Cao Yuxin and Liu Mantian are so alike, that suddenly made Ye Fan have a different idea.


    If you hang out with Cao Yuxin in order to see "Liu Mantian," this would be a betrayal to Liu Mantian.


    When I saw it, my curiosity disappeared and I returned to normal.


    Ye Fan didn''t want anyone to destroy the image of Liu Mantian in his mind, especially himself.


    "En! Thank you, when we go to the upper bound, we probably won''t have many opportunities to meet!"


    Cao Yuxin nodded and put on a veil again.


    As the so-called confidante is troublesome, women wearing veils are not artificial, but to avoid unnecessary troubles. This is an act of protecting oneself.


    "Thank you for keeping your promise and goodbye!"


    After Ye Fan said, he turned and left here.


    Looking at the back of Ye Fan''s departure, Cao Yuxin felt a trace of sadness in her heart for some reason.


    This bit of sadness, coming from longing, makes the nose slightly sour.


    "It should be very happy to be the old person you said, but unfortunately I am not."


    Cao Yuxin sighed secretly, and the next moment her body slowly disappeared in place.


    After Ye Fan returned to the room, the ups and downs had not subsided.


    In addition to seeing the same face, a terrible conjecture complicated his mind.


    Cao Yuxin and Liu Mantian may not be as simple as this.


    Ye Fan couldn''t solve all the mysteries for the time being, and waited for the upper bound to think of a better way.


    Three days passed quickly. During this period, except for a meeting with Cao Yuxin, Ye Fan was basically chatting with Venerable Feiyun and the others.


    In the square where the ladder fell in the Golden Gate before, the center was empty, but the surrounding area was full of people, whispering.


    Jin Zaitian led thirteen people to stand in the forefront, with solemn expressions, and was quietly waiting for the so-called envoy.

 Chapter 1299： Ascend to the upper bound

    Among the thirteen people, there are Ye Fan, Cao Yuxin, Lai Zhiqing, Cao Yuxin, Ouyang Ge, Nalanxue, Li Panan, and three casual cultivators including Li Sen.


    There are a total of ten people on this trip, and the other three are three casual cultivators arranged by Jin Zaitian.


    The number of places going to the upper realm is not occupied or occupied. These three people are used to replace Baisha, Xuexing and Hawking who have died but survived more than four levels.


    There were originally fourteen people on the fourth floor, and there was one more person, who was naturally Fang Jie, the real Baidi.


    Persevering, the life and death of Emperor Bai is unknown, the world has evaporated, and Jin Zaitian is not easy to arrange.


    At this moment, Venerable Yun Xu looked around, very eager for the appearance of Emperor Bai.


    If the Baidi really died, then the four people sent by his World-Honored Hall would be equivalent to the destruction of the entire army.


    This is something that has never happened since the establishment of the World Zun Temple.


    Ye Fan was also looking for the Baidi who looked almost the same as Venerable Yun Xu.


    Baidi''s life or death is uncertain, and his heart is not at ease.


    This is a dangerous person. In order to achieve his goal, he will do whatever it takes. After this failure, he may hide in a certain corner. If he comes back after a thousand years, Venerable Feiyun and others will suffer.


    "brush����"


    Everyone didn''t wait for too long, and soon a golden light shed from the sky, gradually turning into an old man''s appearance.


    The old man was unsmiling, his face was majestic, and he was holding a golden book in his hand. It was the roster that determined whether Ye Fan and others could go to the upper realm.


    "See the messenger of the upper bound!"


    For the appearance of the old man, everyone bowed to greet each other with respect.


    "No gift, this time the battle of the ladder, there are people who choose from the top six, it is really gratifying, and those who report their names next, come to my side."


    The old man waved his hand without much nonsense. After he said that, he opened the book in his hand and reported his name: "Ye Fan, Fang Jie, Bai Sha, Cao Yuxin, Li Sen..."


    The registration of the old man obviously came from top to bottom in the battle of the ladder.


    But in a moment, the fourteen people had already been called, and all the ten Ye Fans came to the old man''s side, and the remaining three were still standing behind Jin Zaitian for a while.


    "Emissary from the Upper Realm, in this battle, three people died, and one of them is missing. Look, can you bring three people up and make them bang bang, maybe you can join..."


    Jin Zaitian��s words were very pleasing, but he was quickly interrupted by the old man: ��No, this time the income is strict, and you must not take people to the upper realm at will. It should be a few people, or a few people, can If there are a few people, take a few people."


    "This����"


    Hearing the old man''s words, Jin Zaitian was stunned, his face sinking slightly, this time the messenger of the upper realm seemed a little unreasonable.


    "Ten of you, don''t even want to get through. Your true identities will be randomly checked when you reach the upper realm. If you are found, you will be severely punished!"


    After saying this, the old man turned his head and looked at Ye Fan and others, and continued to warn me.


    Ye Fan and the others did not speak, and had no affection for this old man.


    They walk straight, sit upright, without fear at all.


    "Since there is no one, we will go up. After a thousand years, I hope you will have good results again!"


    After faintly speaking, the old man waved his sleeves and disappeared in front of everyone with Ye Fan and others.


    "Golden Gate Lord, do you feel that the messenger of the upper realm this time is very strange, as if it is extra harsh on us!"


    Venerable Feiyun frowned.


    "Perhaps the rules of the upper realm have changed. How can the people of the upper realm have the same knowledge as us!"


    Jin Zaitian sighed helplessly, he could only explain this way.


    "That said, the messengers of the upper realm have good tempers and bad tempers. These three people are unlucky today, but even if they can go up, they may not be able to stay in the upper realm!"


    Venerable Feiyun nodded lightly, and reluctantly agreed with Jin Zaitian''s statement.


    No matter what the result is, Ye Fannai is a legendary disciple, and the upper realm forces simply let him choose, and there is nothing to worry about.


    In the faint golden light, Ye Fan seemed to have entered the teleportation formation, but in the blink of an eye, he came to a new place.


    The scenery here is no different from Nanban, the only difference is the aura of heaven and earth contained in the sky, which is at least ten times stronger than Nanban.


    Standing here, it feels ethereal and wonderful, and refreshing.


    The Upper Realm, the Southern Barbarian, and the Western Wilderness, in the final analysis, are all part of the universe, but the location and location are different, and the resources and identities represented have changed.


    The real saint likes to live in the upper realm with strong spiritual energy, and over time this place has naturally become a place that everyone yearns for.


    Unlike in ancient times, there were strong people everywhere, and even Nanban had the figure of the undead bird.


    "There are six major forces in the upper realm. The old man will introduce you one by one next. How to choose depends entirely on you!"


    After the old man brought Ye Fan and others to the upper realm, he walked in one direction and said as he walked.


    The old man is not so fast that Ye Fan and others can easily follow him.


    And their destination was not far away. They saw that this was a bustling town, and when Ye Fan and others arrived, they all responded with curious eyes.


    Although they are only villagers in the small town, their worst realm is equal to Ye Fan''s. As for the strength, it is not known.


    Previously, Zhang Xiang said that he was right, there was no sacred ridge to the sky, and he was not worthy to go to the upper realm.


    "You remember, the upper realm is under the jurisdiction of the emperor, not the land of barbarians like Nanban. Here, the rules are strict and everyone must have an identity. This place is Huahe Town, one of the thousands of market towns in the upper realm. , It��s getting late today, you guys will take a rest first, and tomorrow the old will handle your identity."


    The old man explained to himself, and brought Ye Fan and others to an inn as he spoke.


    After Ye Fan and the others were all seated in the hotel, the old man formally introduced: "As everyone knows, there are five realms in the universe: the sky of Ruidi, the east pole of Yuxu, the mysterious Beicang, the wild west demon, and the heroes of southern barbarians."


    "The first four realms are all about the upper realm, and there are six great forces in it!"


    The old man paused, and he was about to explain in detail, while Ye Fan and others were all listening attentively.


    "Let''s talk about the sky and Ruidi first. This is a very special place. It is located above the sky and the sky. It is the residence of the emperor, and it is the Shangrui Academy that leads everyone."


    "Yu Xu Dongji refers to the Yuxu Palace. This is the largest sect in the upper realm. It contains the three ways of Xuan, Buddhism and Confucianism. There are many disciples and geniuses. The Yuxu Palace is responsible for the affairs of the upper realm ladder. Recruiting, the old man is the Yuxu palace gatekeeper." The old man said quite proudly.


    "Mysterious Beicang, the main representatives are the mysterious three pavilions, the ethereal pavilion, the Yin Yang pavilion, the void pavilion, and the mysterious three pavilions open every ten years. They recruit disciples once in a century. They act very strangely, but their strength should not be underestimated!"


    "The last wild West Demon has a special location and symbolizes the depths of the West Wilderness. It contains a force that can be compared with Yuxu Palace, Honghuangzhai. In Honghuangzhai, there are three ways of ghosts and demons. The number of disciples is huge. It is held every three thousand years. Ancient Taoism is also an indispensable force in the upper realm."


    The old man spoke about all of the Upper Realm in one breath, making Ye Fan and the others look at each other.


    But to sum up, the situation in the Upper Realm is not complicated. There are six major forces: the Shangrui Academy under the control of the Emperor, plus the Yuxu Palace, the mysterious three pavilions, and a Honghuangzhai.


    These six forces are already all-encompassing, and the wonders of the upper realm martial arts lies in this.

 Chapter 1300： Attack in the middle of the night

    "In the battle of the ladder, people who pass the sixth floor and above, if the other sects do not accept it, the Yuxu Palace will personally train them. Those who reach the fourth floor and fifth floor will need to withstand the test of entry. Come again later!"


    The old man said one last time, and then he went up the stairs on his own, presumably to rest.


    The few people present all stayed, and when they first entered the upper realm, they naturally wanted to unite. The old man''s attitude towards them was not as friendly as he imagined.


    "Looking at the old man''s posture, I am afraid this test will be very strict, Brother Fan, don''t worry about you and City Lord Cao, Li Sen, and Xueer!" Li Panan said first, frowning slightly.


    The only thing that gave him a little comfort was that Nalanxue was still struggling and reached the sixth floor.


    "As long as you go all out, you will be ashamed of yourself, the big deal will start all over again!" Ye Fan said with relief.


    "Yes!" Li Panan nodded, he likes female sex, maybe it''s not this material at all.


    Ye Fan was able to come to this upper realm.


    The rest of the people have the same worries as Li Panan in their hearts. Once they are not recognized by the forces, they will be expelled. This is really cruel.


    Lai Zhiqing''s gaze fell on Ouyang Ge, and instead of looking at each other, she couldn''t see the slightest worry.


    "Okay, after you have your status tomorrow, you should officially go to the power sect. Let''s rest early, set your own goals, and be prepared!"


    Ye Fan''s words interrupted everyone''s sad thoughts. At this moment, it is useless to think too much. When the time comes, he will do his best to be ashamed of himself.


    If you do, even if you really have to be expelled, it is not a shame.


    After everyone nodded, they all walked upstairs. Regarding the matters in the hotel, the old man helped them all arrange.


    As the doorman of the first sect in the upper realm, the old man is also the number one person in this small town.


    After entering a simple guest room, Ye Fan sat cross-legged on the bed, still digesting the words of the old man.


    He was all very interested in the so-called six forces, especially the mysterious three pavilions.


    Void Pavilion, Yinyang Pavilion, and Misty Pavilion, these three forces always feel covered with a veil.


    It is also unknown whether the Yin Yang Pavilion is related to the Yin and Yang Tao.


    As for the Void Pavilion and the Misty Pavilion, Ye Fan couldn''t guess the name just by hearing the name, so he had to find an opportunity to ask the old man.


    Honghuangzhai, this force was a bit beyond Ye Fan''s expectations.


    Venerable Feiyun once told Ye Fan that the depths of the Western Desolation was an ancient battlefield, and normal Western Desolation was not allowed to enter. Ye Fan now understands.


    This ancient battlefield is exactly the Honghuangzhai, which already belongs to the upper realm, and ordinary people cannot step into it.


    Qing Shiyu once said that the Western Wilderness is extremely complicated. As a junction, how can it be uncomplicated.


    "Honghuangzhai is also an interesting place!"


    Ye Fan touched his chin and murmured to himself.


    Based on his cultivation status, it doesn''t matter which sect to join, he even wanted to try the Yin Yang Pavilion among the mysterious three pavilions.


    But the most suitable for Ye Fan was Yuxu Palace.


    The Yuxu Palace has the three Taoisms of Xuan, Buddhism and Confucianism, which can bring Ye Fan the cultivation of Xuan Tao and Buddhism and help to quickly improve the cultivation.


    Joining other sects, but without such advantages.


    "For the time being, let''s enter the Yuxu Palace first, and talk about it later!"


    Although he wanted to enter the mysterious three pavilions, Ye Fan finally dispelled this idea and made a decision.


    Joining Yuxu Palace is for the sake of the overall situation. You can exert the strongest power of your three sacred ridges. Only when you are strong first can you have more choices.


    "brush����"


    Just as Ye Fan set his goals and decided to take a good rest, a gleam of light suddenly penetrated the window and shot towards Ye Fan''s eyebrows.


    "who?"


    The glimmer was not strong, and was directly crushed by Ye Fan''s palm.


    "Swipe..."


    In an instant, a glimmer of light shot from behind Ye Fan, also without lethal power, as if it were just a provocation.


    At this moment, Ye Fan naturally couldn''t stay in the house anymore, his body broke the window and came outside the hotel.


    It was almost midnight, and Huahe Town was very quiet, and all the villagers began to rest and practice.


    The street was empty, and in front of Ye Fan, several dark shadows were fleeing away.


    "who is it?"


    Ye Fan thought about it for a while, and decided to chase it the next moment.


    The other party used a power that was not too powerful to attack him, obviously not wanting to alarm the people around him, and there was only one purpose, to lure Ye Fan out.


    When Ye Fan first arrived, he didn''t talk about enemies in this upper realm. Except for the old man he had taken, he hadn''t talked to anyone here, so how could anyone attack him.


    Regarding this matter, Ye Fan was extremely puzzled. Although he knew that it might be dangerous, Ye Fan still planned to go and explore with his immortality.


    Maybe it was a few dark shadows deliberately, Ye Fan quickly caught up to them, and at the same time came to the desolate place of Huahe Town.


    The gloomy night, black moon and high wind, is a good time to kill.


    "Ye Fan, you are bolder than I thought. In such a scenario, you should be able to guess our purpose. You dare to come. Should you say that you are arrogant or stupid?"


    There are three people in the black shadow, all wearing masks, and even the voice has changed, appearing very cautious.


    "There is a saying that I know that there are tigers in the mountains and go to Hushan. I have no one in the upper realm. I am curious why you have to deal with me!"


    Ye Fan''s face was calm, and he looked at the three people in front of him with sharp eyes as he spoke, eager to see a touch of familiarity.


    In the upper realm, he suddenly remembered that there was indeed an enemy, who was also a disciple of Yuxu Palace, Zhang Xiang.


    However, Zhang Xiang is not his opponent, and the old man is here. The former should not have the courage to do such a thing.


    After all, the spread of bullying newcomers is definitely not good for Yuxu Palace''s reputation.


    "Hehe, when you die, let you know who we are!"


    The man in black in the center sneered.


    "Well, we have limited time. What do you do with such a lot of nonsense to deal with the waste in the early days of life?"


    The two on the side became impatient, and immediately exploded with their strength, rushing towards Ye Fan.


    "Hey... he is not as simple as he can see on the surface, you guys be careful..."


    The man in black at the center did not take action, but just reminded him.


    "Fifth level in the real situation? Not as good as Zhang Xiang and want to deal with me?"


    After feeling the strength of the two men in black, Ye Fan smiled contemptuously, and was completely sure that the person in front of him was not Zhang Xiang.


    After all, no one would make such a low-level mistake.


    "The lowly people from Nanban dare to speak without shame, look at our Storm Fist!"


    The two men in black were extremely disdainful of Ye Fan, and shot together, instilling the strength of the whole body in their fists.


    "Wow..."


    In the fists of the two, a roaring gust of wind directly blew towards Ye Fan.


    This gust of wind is full of vigor, and a person at a low level will be broken into pieces when touched a little.

 Chapter 1301： Mysterious enemy

    "Martial arts is a bit interesting, but your strength is not pure at all!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes were surprised and surprised, and couldn''t help commenting.


    The martial arts of the upper realm, any of the sect''s stunts that are enough to match the Nanban, are like this storm fist, and its power is no less than the ten absolute magic.


    However, the strength of these two men in black is not only messy, but also pitifully weak.


    In the realm of the body, after condensing the Heavenly Sacred Ridge, the power used is still Yuan Li, and some lucky strong people can evolve Yuan Li into Holy Power.


    Although the two men in black in front of them had already entered the fifth level, there was no holy power, they were still using Yuan Power, and their power was very poor.


    The feeling they brought to Ye Fan was like a miscellaneous army, much worse than Zhang Xiang, and it didn''t seem like an authentic disciple at all.


    "Exit..."


    Two gleams of light wafted from Ye Fan''s body, one weakened their power, the other strengthened himself, and the next moment two palms simply patted them.


    "what����"


    The weakened tears hit their bodies, and the two of them were taken aback for a moment, and then they saw that Ye Fan''s palm had passed through the wind and came to them.


    The so-called Storm God Fist, seemingly powerful, is in fact a vain form.


    "Puff..."


    With two soft sounds, the two men in black were immediately knocked out by Ye Fan, without any resistance.


    "It''s your turn!"


    After smashing the two men in black into serious injuries, Ye Fan did not kill them immediately, but slowly looked at the person who had not moved.


    "You...how can this be..."


    For Ye Fan''s power, the person in the center felt extremely shocked, and his body was retreating violently.


    "Show your identity, otherwise don''t want to leave today!"


    Ye Fan pursued it, and the black-clothed talent in the center was the master.


    "Damn..."


    The man spit out, and a strong force suddenly burst out of his body, rushing towards Ye Fan.


    "brush!"


    Ye Fan frowned slightly, and subconsciously hid away.


    Although this power is a bit monotonous, but Zhongzheng is vigorous, much stronger than the Storm God Fist.


    "Don''t want to go..."


    Although he used a powerful force, the man still had no idea of ??fighting Ye Fan. Taking advantage of Ye Fan''s moment of evasion, he had already pulled out a spell in his hand, which was suddenly crushed in the next moment.


    "puff����"


    The black shadows disappeared into place directly.


    "Damn it!"


    Ye Fan spit out secretly, it was the first time he saw this kind of escape method, it was really sinister.


    However, although the man escaped, two of them stayed.


    Walking to the two of them, Ye Fan directly lifted the black veil on their faces, only to see two middle-aged people who had never seen them before.


    "Young... young hero, we are members of the Black Wind Mercenary Group. We are only entrusted by others. Today we have gained insights and hope to let it go!"


    The two middle-aged men looked at Ye Fan, unable to conceal the fear in their hearts. At such a realm, they possessed such power. They were like the disciples of Nanban, who were simply peerless geniuses of the six forces.


    "Tell me who entrusted me, and I will let you go!"


    Ye Fan was expressionless, a little depressed about the escape of the man in black in the center.


    "This... this we don''t know, we are only responsible for killing people!"


    The two middle-aged people said embarrassedly.


    "In that case, there is no way!"


    A cruel look flashed in Ye Fan''s eyes, and a terrifying black hole in his right palm began to appear.


    "You... you move us, the Black Wind Mercenary Group will avenge us!"


    The middle-aged man had already felt the ominous hunch, and immediately threatened.


    "Since you choose to kill, you must be prepared to be killed and go on the road!"


    For these two assassins, how could Ye Fan let them go? Such a threat would have no effect on Ye Fan, and the mercenary group would be conscious.


    "Puff..."


    The two quickly disappeared into Ye Fan''s hands and became part of his body''s strength.


    The demon power rose greatly, which could have directly promoted the realm improvement, but now that there are three heavenly sacred ridges, it is obviously much more difficult.


    Pay and return are proportional in any form.


    "I must find you!"


    Ye Fan looked at the direction where the black shadow disappeared, whispered to himself, and then returned to the hotel.


    This kind of invisible enemy is often more terrifying than the face.


    This time the Central Man in Black used mercenaries to kill him, but he found two crappy people, so Ye Fan could deal with it easily. Next time, the ending may be different.


    After returning to the inn, Ye Fan didn''t rest anymore, but was always vigilant. His original plan to cultivate the Emperor God''s text was helpless.


    Early the next morning, everyone left the room early, waiting under the hotel.


    The entire hotel has been taken away by the old man, so there are only Ye Fan.


    The old man came from outside the hotel, holding ten jade plaques with the names of Ye Fan and others engraved on them.


    The elders distributed one by one: "This is a temporary identity jade order for you in Huahe Town. There is only a ten-day period. Once the time is up, or the jade order is lost, you will be directly expelled from the upper realm."


    Listening to the old man''s explanation, Ye Fan and the others all looked tight and subconsciously protected what they were holding.


    Seeing everyone''s nervous expressions, the old man immediately added: "Although this is temporary, as long as you can join the forces, you will be eligible to receive the true identity jade order and live in the upper realm."


    "Thank you senior!"


    Ye Fan and the others all thanked them. They only had ten days in the ten-day period. They changed their destiny and they were all in these ten days.


    Even Ye Fan, if he didn''t make a choice within ten days, or accidentally lost this thing, he would have to return to Nanban.


    "Well, protect your jade order, first follow me to the Yuxu Palace to report, and then choose the sect force!"


    The old man didn''t want to waste the time of Ye Fan and others, let alone wasting his own time, so he urged immediately.


    Last night I stayed here helplessly to get the jade order.


    Following the old man, Ye Fan and others embarked on the road to Yuxu Palace.


    Perhaps this Huahe Town is too remote, or that the upper realm is too large. Even if they use the teleportation array, Ye Fan and others have moved around many places, and need to hurry in the middle.


    Just as Ye Fan and others were struggling to go to the Yuxu Palace, in a glorious palace in the Far East, a man dressed in black was kneeling on his knees, embarrassed.


    "Master, the disciple failed. Although the two mercenaries have five levels, they are basically wine bags and rice bags. I was scammed by them!"


    The man in black complained with a depressed look.


    "You...what did you say? I''m so angry, can''t you think about it when choosing mercenaries?"


    In the hall, a gray-haired old man was standing, looking at the black-clothed man in front of him with an angry expression.


    "Master, it''s all the disciple''s fault. Originally, it almost succeeded this time. I hope that the Master will find a way again!"


    The man in black kept kowtow, showing a pathetic expression.

 Chapter 1302： Modify roster

    "The way? The old man has given you a chance, but you didn''t cherish it. This time you let you kill that person and you fail again. What else can the old man do?"


    The white-haired old man said with anger.


    "Sovereign, this boy who broke the tradition of Nanban is like slap you in the face. The prestige of the World Zun Temple that you created for countless years cannot be destroyed in his hands. At that time, not only the World Zun Temple will fall, but here People will look down on you too!"


    The man in black said bitterly.


    "Asshole!"


    The white-haired old man yelled violently, and the breath alone shook the man in black back again and again, a trace of amazement appeared in his eyes.


    "The Lord, calm down!" The man in black kowtowed again.


    "The fame of the old man is small, and the number of places is big this time. The Yuxu Palace Qiankun Hall finally vacated a place. The old man ventured to grant you the magical array, so that you can stand out from the battle of the ladder, and walk through the nine floors. If you get that spot, you can also win glory for the old face!"


    After getting angry, the white-haired old man suddenly sighed.


    "The Palace of Universe!"


    Hearing these three words, the eyes of the man in black visibly lit up, and said, "Master, my sister died for me in this matter. I can''t just let it go. The disciple has one last solution."


    "What way?" the old man asked subconsciously.


    "Master, you are responsible for most of the enrollment matters. Why don''t we modify the roster and swap the positions of me and the kid, so naturally it will happen!"


    The man in black sneered.


    "What?" The old man was shocked when he heard this, and said angrily: "Asshole thing, Yuxu Palace has strict rules, and the old man said that you have taken a big chance at the magical array. Modify the roster. Once discovered, you and I will There is no place to die!"


    "Sovereign, you have been in this position for so long. Disciple Qiankun is not only my opportunity, but also an excellent opportunity for you to rise. If you want to gain a higher status, that''s the only way!"


    The man in black looked affirmative, as if he had already grasped the old man''s fate.


    The old man stopped yelling, his eyes flickering constantly.


    He is the ancestor of the Hall of the World Zun. He founded the Hall of the World Zun Temple a million years ago. He entered the upper realm through the ladder. For a million years, the Hall of the World Zun Temple became the first gate of Nanban, and he himself has reached his current position. , Is the number one person in Yuxu Palace, but unfortunately he is still a small person.


    The ancestors of the world-honored ancestors always hope that there will be a peerless genius in his door, win honor for him, and promote his rise. It is a pity that the geniuses of the Temple of the World-Honored One are less and less for thousands of years. less.


    After receiving news from the Yuxu Palace, the ancestor of the world had a plan and determined to train the doormen. After walking through the ladder, he finally failed.


    As a result, the Blessed Ancestor could not be willing, but he also had many worries in his heart.


    "World Lord, Elder Xu who is in charge of the roster at this moment should be the person in your admissions hall. As long as you communicate with him, you can definitely change the position. I walked to the eighth floor, and the kid on the ninth floor, it doesn''t hurt to change it!"


    The man in black continued to speak.


    "Elder Xu is stubborn and doesn''t necessarily sell my face. Moreover, the admissions hall is not alone in the final say. This is an old thing to consider carefully!"


    The ancestor calmed down, with a trace of fatigue on his face.


    His such a successful plan could have been successful because of Ye Fan, but it was eventually broken by Ye Fan.


    "Well then, Lord, everything is up to you, my disciple!"


    The man in black finally retreated.


    Naturally, this person was the disciple Baidi selected by the ancestor of the world. Baidi did not die when the previous eight-layer space was shattered. He was brought directly to the upper realm by the ancestor of the world in critical moments.


    In the event of last night, I originally wanted to kill Ye Fan and make him, a genius who passed the eighth floor, stand out, and with the recommendation of the World Honored Patriarch, it is very likely to get that spot.


    It''s a pity that the two mercenaries that Baidi sought were all wine and rice bags, with a powerful realm and no powerful strength.


    Had it not been for the escape method given by the ancestors of the world, the Baidi might have died.


    After the Baidi retired, the world-honored ancestor alone thought about the position. Elder Xu was a difficult problem if he wanted to modify the roster, and one more person was a great challenge.


    The man knew everything in the Battle of the Ladder, and after changing the roster, he still knew the truth.


    If it is pursued, the ancestor of the world cannot afford it alone.


    "Associate Hall Master, someone wants to see you..."


    Just as the ancestor of the world was in entanglement, a disciple came from outside the temple to report.


    ...


    Outside the Yuxu Palace, Ye Fan absolutely didn''t know that the previous battle of the ladder was a conspiracy. Invisibly, he broke the planned ending, the plans of those powerful people.


    At this moment, he has come to the front of Yuxu Palace, looking at the Yuxu Palace like a fairyland, he is amazed.


    The buildings in front of them are all floating in the air, just like a palace in the sky, the temples are continuous and surrounded by spiritual energy, completely like a fairyland.


    The disciples of Yuxu Palace have Taoist robes, Confucian robes, or robes. One sect contains three major cultivation systems, and it is strange that it cannot be the first sect.


    The vastness of Yuxu Palace was also beyond Ye Fan''s imagination.


    "You wait here first, and the old man will go ahead and make arrangements. By then, you will officially choose the sect. Don''t walk around randomly!"


    After bringing Ye Fan and others into a palace outside Yuxu Palace, the old man continued to get busy.


    Both Upper Realm and Yuxu Palace have strict rules, accepting Xinde disciples, and there are too many things to do.


    "It''s really magnificent here. It''s the place of my dreams. Look at it. The female practitioners there are like fairies. If I join Yuxu Palace, I will be extremely happy..."


    Li Panan looked at the surrounding scene and said with emotion.


    Lai Zhiqing and the others all gave him a white look, but there was indeed an extraordinary look in the beautiful eyes, and it was indeed desirable here.


    "Hehe, everyone is finally here, I have been waiting for you for a long time!"


    At this moment, a voice suddenly appeared from inside the palace, and a graceful figure walked in front of Ye Fan and the others while speaking.


    "You are..." Everyone looked at him with doubts, except Ye Fan.


    "He is Fang Jie, you can call him Baidi now!"


    Ye Fan explained instead of Baidi.


    "Hehe, Brother Ye Fan understands me!" Baidi didn''t deny it, and nodded with a faint smile.


    Ye Fan didn''t give him a smiling face, his face was gloomy and terrible at the moment, and he said coldly: "Bai Di, do you dare to appear in front of me, are you afraid that I will send you on the road again?"


    "Hahaha, this is Yuxu Palace, I would like you to do it. I will be disqualified by then, I will be number one!"


    Baidi laughed provocatively.


    After hearing that, Ye Fan clenched his fists and made a "cuckling" sound. Chao Ruge was killed by the Baidi. He must repay this grudge, but it is indeed out of date.


    The attitude of everyone to the sudden emergence of Bai Di was not very good, and Bai Di did not communicate with them too much, but looked at Ye Fan with subtle eyes from time to time, which was unpredictable.


    After waiting for about two hours, the previous person who had taken the elder reappeared and asked in the first sentence: "Who among you is the Baidi?"

 Chapter 1303： Forbear

    Hearing this, Ye Fan and others all had a meal, with a strange feeling in their hearts, while Baidi smiled and stood up and said, "Senior Xu, it''s me!"


    "Well, it''s good if you come!"


    The old man nodded, smiling for the first time.


    At the same time, he slowly opened the roster in his hand and said: "Next, I will arrange the forces for you and tell your goals. There will be special disciples who will send you to the test. Except for the school, you can''t choose anything else! "


    A young disciple appeared behind the old man''s speech, who was responsible for receiving Ye Fan and others and assigning tasks.


    Although his words were a little strange, everyone did not ask too much. Going to Rui Academy is related to Emperor Zun, and it is definitely not simple.


    "The three of you come first!"


    The old man glanced at Li Sen and the three of them, and said lightly.


    In the roster, their strength is the worst.


    "We all want to stay in Yuxu Palace!"


    Li Sen said in unison.


    They were already shocked when they first came here, and there are no other ideas.


    "Okay, take them to the test!" The old man nodded lightly, and at the same time instructed a disciple.


    "What about you? What are your plans?" After arranging the three of Li Sen, the old man looked at Lai Zhiqing and others.


    "Lai Zhiqing and I want to join the Mystic Pavilion!"


    Ouyang Geyu is amazing.


    "The Misty Pavilion?" The old man frowned slightly and reminded: "Two, this time only Yin Yang Pavilion is recruiting disciples. The Misty Pavilion still needs to wait twenty years."


    "Senior, I have my own way!"


    Ouyang Ge was quite mysterious.


    "Well, I''ll let people take you there!"


    The old man didn''t insist anymore, and was rejected by the Misty Pavilion. It was these disciples'' own business.


    Before leaving, Lai Zhiqing glanced at Ye Fan and didn''t say much.


    Together with Ouyang Ge, it is the only chance for her to enter the Miao Pavilion.


    "Senior, we want to enter the Yuxu Palace!"


    Li Panan answered the conversation directly at this moment, as Xuanxiu, other than Yuxu Palace, there is no second choice.


    "Then go ahead together. Those on the sixth floor and above can avoid the test and join the Yuxu Palace directly!"


    The old man also saves trouble, except for Lai Zhiqing and Ouyang Ge who are special, everyone else chose here.


    "Ye Fan, wait a moment!"


    When Ye Fan wanted to go together, he was stopped by the old man.


    "Senior, what else is there?"


    Ye Fan frowned slightly. At this moment, Li Panan and others had been taken away by the Yuxu Palace disciples, leaving only him and Baidi.


    "You two are the best in this trip. According to the past tradition, those who pass the test of the Xuanhuang Stone Tablet can become Xuanhuang disciples and will be trained by the Yuxu Palace. Ye Fan, you should enter the Xuanhuang Temple. There are many There are many opportunities that disciples of the upper realm do not have!


    The old man suddenly said earnestly.


    "Xuanhuang disciple!" Ye Fan''s expression was happy at first, but the next moment he changed his color and said: "Senior, I enter the Xuanhuang Palace, I don''t know where Baidi enters?"


    After all, Ye Fan broke more than the Xuanhuang Stone Tablet, but he was a bit disrespectful to speak out directly, so he asked sideways.


    "Then you don''t need to worry about it. The position that our Yuxu Palace arranges for you is fair and just. You can cherish the opportunity of Xuanhuang Palace!"


    The old man said with a straight face.


    "This����"


    Ye Fan had a bad premonition, but it was absolutely useless to choke with the old man here.


    In some respects, he is no longer the impulsive kid he used to be, and now he hasn''t even fulfilled his status as Upper Realm. Under the iron rules, it is very simple for the old man to embarrass him.


    As long as his identity jade order is cancelled, Ye Fan can be directly expelled to Nanban, regardless of the reason.


    "I understand!" Ye Fan nodded, but his face became a little ugly.


    The old man obviously only said half a sentence, and there are half a sentence, and he didn''t want to explain it to him.


    "Ye Fan, you remember that fairness is always relative. The old man can give you this position. It is the best and righteousness. Three days later, at the welcome meeting, I hope you can understand some things. If you want to stay in the upper realm for a long time, just You have to be smart!"


    The old man''s words gradually became straightforward, with a serious expression on his face.


    Seeing that Ye Fan chose to be silent, the old man didn''t say much, and directly asked a disciple to take Ye Fan down.


    "Elder Xu, is this the method that the World Honored has come up with? This is too..."


    Baidi was a little dumbfounded on the side, thinking this was too straightforward.


    In his mind, Ye Fan definitely couldn''t be frightened.


    "Don��t worry about this. The Lord has negotiated with me, and the information on the roster has been changed. As long as the person does not appear, everything will be dead and unproven. The person who does this is not as simple as you imagined. Keep your mouth tight and get your place with peace of mind!"


    Elder Xu said meaningfully.


    "Could it be..." A terrible thought appeared in Emperor Bai''s heart that could make the World-Honor and the stubborn Elder Bai suddenly do such a bold thing, there must be a bigger figure to deal with Ye Fan.


    Otherwise, how dare the ancestors be so grand.


    "Who is it? What happened?"


    Bai Di was originally the proponent of the plan, but now he has become confused. He and Ye Fan are like chess pieces.


    Ye Fan was taken to a temporary residence, still outside the Yuxu Palace.


    Judging from the situation at this moment, Elder Xu would never let him enter the Yuxu Palace.


    Only by successfully passing the welcome meeting can he have the real identity of the upper world and stand here.


    Before flattering Elder Xu, it was only rare to be confused, and now Ye Fan has sobered up.


    He has never suffered a loss, but the previous situation can only be temporarily surrendered.


    "I have three days to find out what Elder Xu didn''t say!"


    Ye Fan murmured to himself and set a target.


    As a disciple who has passed the sixth floor or above, he does not need to be tested.


    After the disciple took Ye Fan to the residence, he left without saying a word.


    Ye Fan naturally wouldn''t ask him about these things, this would only make Elder Xu suspicious.


    "It''s off the beaten track here, but there is a place outside where there are disciples from Yuxu Palace, I''ll go and see!"


    Ye Fan visited all the way, and it was useful at the moment.


    Along the way, only the disciple of Yuxu Palace appeared there.


    After leaving the residence, Ye Fan went directly to a lotus pond, where he found his disciple before.


    But now the poolside is very quiet, and no one appears.


    Ye Fan waited patiently here. Until the evening, a few exquisite laughter finally came to this place. When he fixed his eyes, he saw three female disciples of the Yuxu palace dressed like fairies walking in the courtyard. Come here.


    The female disciple was dressed in colorful clothes, with floating dresses, and she was very beautiful, talking and laughing along the way, so happy.


    "It''s them!"


    Ye Fan whispered in his heart, waiting for almost a day, but a few people came, and the next moment his body slowly appeared in the dark.

 Chapter 1304： Yuxu Baidian

    "what����"


    Unexpectedly, as soon as Ye Fan appeared, the female disciples screamed, and several forces attacked him at the same time.


    "Ding Ding Ding..."


    Ye Fan retreated dozens of steps violently before evading those violent attacks.


    "Wait����"


    Seeing that the female disciples were about to take action again, Ye Fan hurriedly interrupted: "I am a newcomer, and I have no intentions. I hope my men will show mercy!"


    Although it is not necessarily afraid of these female disciples, Ye Fan is afraid of attracting outsiders'' attention if there is a battle.


    "Newcomer?" The female disciples were taken aback when they heard that, the anger on Qiao''s face disappeared a bit, and at the same time: "You are new to Yuxu Palace, you should also know the rules here, this is a fairy. Chi, male disciples cannot enter!"


    "Uh...I''m ignorant of this!"


    Ye Fan was a little speechless when he heard it, no wonder these women attacked indiscriminately, and their emotions recognized him as a pervert.


    "You have to be punished for ignorance, you are from Hedian, report your name!" The woman in red at the center did not intend to forgive Ye Fan.


    "I..." Ye Fan was stunned for a moment, he didn''t know what he belonged to, could it be the Xuanhuang Palace?


    Just when he wanted to take the opportunity to ask questions, a woman in Tsing Yi justified him: "Sister, forget it, the ignorant is not guilty, let him go!"


    "Yes, don''t let him disturb our interest!" The woman on the side echoed.


    "Sister-in-law is speaking for you today, don''t you go out soon?" Seeing that Ye Fan was still standing stupidly, the Qingyi woman hurried away.


    Ye Fan originally came to ask for advice, but he didn''t expect to be misunderstood and gave birth to this kind of thing.


    If he left at this moment, of course he would not be reconciled. Seeing that the woman in Tsing Yi was still talking, he couldn''t help but pleaded, "That... Senior Sister, can you take a step to speak?"


    "What do you want to do? Boy, don''t know what is good or bad!"


    The woman in red turned her face again.


    "Forget it, Senior Sister, you go first, I''ll come right away!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s clear eyes, the woman in Tsing Yi couldn''t help but feel soft.


    "Then you hurry up, don''t waste time on this bastard!" The woman in red gave Ye Fan a white look, and then walked into the fairy pond.


    "Come with me!" The woman in Tsing Yi took Ye Fan to the outside of the Fairy Pool, frowning and said: "Let''s talk, what do you have to do to break into the Fairy Pool, this is a big crime in Yuxu Palace!"


    "Sister, I''m really sorry just now!" Ye Fan first apologized, and at the same time said: "I came here to ask you about Yuxu Palace."


    "En? These are common sense, aren''t you from the upper realm?" The Qingyi woman was slightly surprised after hearing this.


    "Yes, I''m from Nanban and I''m about to join Yuxu Palace. I want to know about the Xuanhuang Temple here!"


    Ye Fan directly led to the topic.


    When the woman in red was attacking him, Ye Fan originally wanted to talk about Xuanhuang Temple, but since the woman in Tsing Yi helped him out, it would be better.


    "What? Xuanhuangdian! What you are talking about is Xuanhuangdian, one of the hundred halls?" The woman in Qingyi heard this name, and she exclaimed one after another, her pretty face turned strange.


    "I''m not quite sure about this. I just listened to the predecessor who was quoted. I wanted to ask what the Xuanhuang Palace is and what you just said about the Hundred Palace..."


    Ye Fan shook his head, but seeing the woman in Tsing Yi was so shocked, it seemed that the Xuanhuang Palace was definitely not an ordinary place.


    "You come from Nanban, you should know the upper realm ladder. On the eighth floor of the ladder, there is a mysterious yellow stone stele. Those who break it can be called Xuanhuang disciples and enter the Xuanhuang Temple!"


    The Tsing Yi woman forcibly calmed her inexplicable horror and explained.


    "I understand, I just don''t know what Xuanhuang Temple means in Yuxu Palace?" Ye Fan nodded and continued to ask.


    "In the Yuxu Palace, there are countless disciples. Among them, there are thousands of pavilions and hundreds of halls. The pavilions are full of excellent disciples, while the hall holds genius disciples. The Xuanhuang Temple is the best among the Yuxu Hundred Halls. They are the best."


    The woman in Tsing Yi said with envy.


    "In other words, the one who broke the Xuanhuang Stone Tablet is Xuanhuang disciple, and that Palace of Heaven is..."


    Ye Fan gradually understood the meaning, and finally asked.


    "The ladder of the upper realm is not only a test for you, but it is also effective for us. There are nine levels in the ladder. Only those who pass through the nine levels can enter the Universe Hall. That is a place we can only look up to. Even though the universe is vast and vast, Yuxu There are countless disciples, but few people can join there."


    The tone of the woman in Tsing Yi is very respectful, the Palace of Heaven and Earth is the dream of all Yu Xu disciples.


    "I see, thank you!"


    Ye Fan nodded, but his face gradually became a little unsightly.


    Give him the position of Xuanhuang Hall, isn��t the position of Qiankun Hall...


    "How is your Nanban''s performance this time? Can anyone reach the seventh floor?"


    After hearing that Ye Fan was from Nanban, the woman in Tsing Yi was unavoidably curious.


    "Hehe, the results are average, better than usual!"


    Ye Fan smiled faintly, and didn''t explain much. Now his identity is very sensitive. Elder Xu is making a fuss about his quota, relying on Ye Fan''s little knowledge and confusion.


    But now, Ye Fan has basically understood the rules.


    Although the Xuanhuang Temple is already excellent, the Qiankun Temple is his real goal, and that is the position he deserves.


    "Okay, I have something to do, let''s go one step ahead!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan didn''t say much, and the Tsing Yi woman didn''t ask any more, in her mind, the Nanban disciple''s grades were basically not much better.


    It has been like this for millions of years.


    The best time, only one disciple entered the Xuanhuang Hall, but he was kicked out within a few days, and then he got a position in the admission hall outside.


    That was Nanban''s only peerless genius, but it was a pity that he couldn''t compare with the upper realm genius.


    "I don''t know the name of Senior Sister, if I have the opportunity, I will repay you in the future!"


    Ye Fan finally shouted to the woman.


    "My name is Lu Yan, you can call me Senior Sister Yan, I hope you can join a good place!" Lu Yan turned around and smiled, then disappeared before Ye Fan''s eyes.


    "Lu Yan, thank you!"


    Looking at her disappearing back, Ye Fan whispered to herself.


    There are always good people in the world to let him know the truth.


    "Bai Di, if you play tricks with me, I won''t let it go!"


    Ye Fan clenched his fist slowly, a sharp look appeared in his eyes.


    Whether Baidi and Elder Xu pit him or not is still uncertain, but after three days, everything will be clear.


    After returning to the house, Ye Fan rested peacefully.


    After knowing the truth, my heart settled down instead.


    Now he is lonely and widowed. He is helpless in this Yuxu Palace. It is useless to think too much. It is better to cultivate with peace of mind.


    As the saying goes, the ship will go straight to the bridge head, and there will be a way after three days.

 Chapter 1305： Orientation

    Three days later, outside the house where Ye Fan lived, the previous disciple reappeared and said lightly: "Let''s go, join the welcome meeting!"


    Ye Fan nodded and kept following behind this disciple without saying much.


    In the so-called orientation meeting, in addition to welcoming the new disciples of Nanban, there are also new disciples from the upper realm.


    The universe is vast, and the upper realm is many times larger than Nanban. People join the Yuxu Palace every moment. This kind of welcome meeting will be held as long as it reaches a certain number of people.


    Once every three days, it is considered rare, but it will be held every day when there are many times.


    The location of the welcome meeting is finally inside the Yuxu Palace, on the top of a towering lonely mountain.


    The top of the mountain was leveled, and a magnificent hall was built with three large characters engraved on it...the hall of admissions.


    When Ye Fan came to the top of the mountain, there was already a huge crowd, at least tens of thousands of people surrounded it.


    Naturally, these can''t all be the new disciples of Yuxu Palace.


    The real new disciples, at most thousands of people, most of whom are relatives and friends of those new disciples, come to meet the world while celebrating.


    It is not easy to join Yuxu Palace, and it is also difficult to come here.


    The disciple led Ye Fan into the crowd, and all the people on the side spontaneously spread out, holding a respectful gaze towards the disciple, and envious of Ye Fan behind.


    What an honor it is to join one of the six forces.


    In fact, in addition to the six great powers, there are countless small powers and small families in the upper realm of heaven. The situation is a hundred times more complicated than that of Nanban, but the only choices for Ye Fan and the others are Yuxu Palace.


    Because under the leadership of the emperor, only the six major forces have the qualifications to give them status, and the rest of the small forces are simply not allowed. Even if Ye Fan and the others join, they will have to leave the upper realm after ten days.


    "Brother Ye Fan, you are here!"


    After crossing the crowd, Ye Fan finally came to the somewhat quaint admission hall, and a voice also appeared.


    Looking intently, I saw that the front was suddenly enlightened. There were hundreds of disciples standing in front of the temple, and several acquaintances and friends of Ye Fan stood in the same place. It was Li Sen who greeted him at this moment.


    "Well, have you been here long ago?" Ye Fan nodded and walked towards Li Sen.


    "Yeah, where have you been these three days? We have always been together, except you!"


    Li Sen answered in the affirmative, but at the same time a little surprised.


    Ye Fan frowned immediately after hearing this, and he was even more sure of the guess in his heart. After Elder Xu said that strange thing, he deliberately dismissed him, there must be a ghost in it.


    "Brother Ye Fan, you finally showed up. I thought you abandoned us!"


    On the side, a strange voice came from Yin and Yang, full of ridicule. Needless to say, it was Li Panan.


    "Hehe, how come, what was the result of your test?" Ye Fan smiled faintly and asked seriously at the same time.


    He and Li Sen just need to wait, but Li Panan and the others are not so easy.


    "Oh, I''m here to say goodbye to you this time!"


    Li Panan sighed.


    "Failed?" Ye Fan frowned slightly.


    "Hahaha, how is it possible? There are countless fairies here, how could I be willing to go? They gave me a strong will and helped me pass the test!"


    Li Panan suddenly laughed, it was just his joke.


    "you����"


    Ye Fan was very angry, but it was a good thing for Li Panan to stay, at least it would add hope to Feng Liutang.


    "Ye Fan, the young hall master has never been serious, don''t be angry with him!"


    Nalanxue hurried forward to persuade.


    Ye Fan smiled and shook his head. He was almost used to Li Panan''s character. Women are always the biggest motivation for Li Panan''s practice. Ye Fan even believed in Li Panan''s seemingly unrealistic nonsense.


    "What about the others? What happened?"


    Ye Fan glanced at this place, except for Baidi, there were only a few of them, Cao Yuxin, Nalanxue, Li Panan, and Li Sen.


    Except for Li Panan, the others are all people who have passed the sixth floor and above.


    "Ms. Lai and Ms. Ouyang went to the Yingmeng Pavilion. The result is unknown. Xuexing and the two casual repairs all failed!"


    Li Sen explained.


    "Even Xuexing failed?" Ye Fan was a little surprised. He couldn''t help but glanced at Li Panan again. He didn''t know how this guy passed. Is it really because of a woman.


    Feeling everyone''s gaze, a faint smile wafted from the corners of Li Panan''s mouth, causing some female disciples around him to look sideways and blush.


    As a love sage, Li Panan looks really good, and named Panan even more so.


    "Ye Fan, don''t come unharmed!"


    Finally, Baidi appeared before the start of the welcome meeting, walked out of the enrollment hall swaggeringly, and walked directly to Ye Fan to say hello.


    Ye Fan gave him a cold look, but didn''t say anything.


    "Ye Fan, everyone is from Nanban, don''t say I won''t give you a chance, I will be smarter later, don''t worry about too many things!"


    Baidi stood beside Ye Fan and the others, and whispered in Ye Fan''s ear.


    Ye Fan continued to respond in silence, he had already guessed at odds about the other party''s conspiracy.


    What to do next depends on the situation.


    But his mind was absolutely impossible for Bai Di to guess, and silence was the best answer.


    "How did Emperor Bai get out of the temple? Isn''t he doing something bad again?"


    Everyone felt strange about the way that Baidi appeared, and said something.


    Soon after Baidi walked out, an old man led three middle-aged people out of the hall.


    Seeing these four people appear, the lower part suddenly fell silent, and everyone looked at them with respect.


    The old man was full of white hair and looked like a fairy tale. To Ye Fan, he was a strange face.


    Behind him were a Confucian scholar, a Buddha, and the elder Xu.


    All four of them were in old age, and looked at the two hundred new disciples below with kind and kind eyes.


    "Everyone, the old man is Liu Song, the deputy head of the enrollment hall of Yuxu Palace, you can call him old man Liu!"


    The lead old man with a smile on his face, very friendly introduction.


    Liu Song is the real name of the ancestor of the world. In this Yuxu Palace, no one knows the temple of the world ancestor, and even the ancestor of the world is just a small role.


    Only at the orientation meeting, Liu Song will feel respected.


    "Let me see Lao Liu!"


    In an instant, tens of thousands of people below all bowed and saluted.


    With a satisfied smile on Liu Song''s face, he waved his hand and said, "No courtesy and no courtesies, this time, 237 new disciples have joined Yuxu Palace. You are the fresh blood of Yuxu Palace. Human talents should be arranged in good places as much as possible."


    "Thank you Liu Lao!" The people below listened and bowed again.


    After Liu Song said, flipping his palm, a very thick roster appeared, and he introduced: "This time there are new disciples from Nanban, who will be arranged by the old man himself. Let''s start with them!"


    With that said, Liu Song has gradually opened the roster...

 Chapter 1306： Reverse black and white

    Hearing "Nanban disciple", the next moment became extremely quiet, especially those disciples from the upper realm, their expressions were wonderful, mostly contemptuous.


    They can enter the Yuxu Palace, which has proven their excellence, but in the upper realm, this is not too proud, but compared with the Nanban disciples, it is more than enough.


    To put it bluntly, Ye Fan and the group of people who came to the previous session were just a foil, to bring out the excellence of the disciples of the upper world.


    "This time the Nanban disciples have very good grades. There are eleven people who have reached the fourth floor and above, and there are six people who are below the sixth floor. Four people choose the Yuxu Palace. People, all join the Yuxu Palace."


    As soon as the contempt of many upper bounds rose, Liu Song''s introduction surprised them.


    Although the tests of the two parties are not the same, the difficulty is almost the same.


    In the battle of the ladder, the difficulty of the test of the lower level is indeed simpler than that of the upper level, but the difficulty of the two sides is the same for the six levels and above.


    The Xuanhuang Stone Stele has the same meaning as the Heaven and Earth Stele.


    "It''s just the sixth floor. What''s so surprising, at least 20 of our two hundred people have reached the sixth floor!"


    The situation at the moment became a bit delicate, because Liu Song emphasized the praise of Nanban disciples, which made the disciples of the upper realm a little dissatisfied.


    The provocative gazes of many disciples also shot at Ye Fan and others.


    In their minds, the upper realm is their territory. Compared with the Nanban disciples, they are naturally superior.


    "This time the achievements of the upper realm disciples are also in the hands of Lao Yu. Twenty-five people walked up to the sixth floor, one of them walked up to the seventh floor, and one to the eighth floor!"


    Liu Song''s complexion remained unchanged, but only slightly reported his results.


    "I''m the one who walked up to the eighth floor. Isn''t that enough?"


    The disciple who had just spoken took a step forward, full of arrogance.


    As soon as this statement came out, there was a voice of envy and envy at the scene. Only when the Xuanhuang Stone Stele was broken can he enter the eighth floor. As a backup candidate for the Xuanhuang Palace, this person does have the capital and pride.


    Liu Song looked at him and nodded slightly, his face still slightly changed, and continued to explain: "Now let me talk about the achievements of Nanban disciples. Although only four people have reached the sixth floor, there is one person on each floor behind them!"


    "There is one person on each floor, what does that mean?"


    As soon as he said this, the atmosphere below suddenly became weird, and Liu Song''s words needed to be turned.


    "Could it be that... someone from the ninth floor can''t show up?" Someone suddenly reacted, but the words trembled.


    Six seven eight nine, a total of four floors, as long as four people.


    "That''s right, this time someone has indeed stepped on the ninth floor, and even the rumors that he broke the ninth floor of the ladder. This is an unprecedented feat!"


    Liu Song showed a sigh on his face, and looked at Bai Di vaguely, saying that, it was all for Bai Di to build momentum.


    The greater the power, the greater the possibility of entering the Palace of Universe.


    "brush����"


    As soon as Liu Song''s words came out, everyone did not pay attention to his eyes, and immediately turned all their eyes to the direction of Ye Fan and others.


    There were only a few disciples, but no one dared to despise them anymore, because there was an incomparable genius hidden in it.


    Among Ye Fan and others, the realm of Baidi was the most powerful, and most of his eyes were projected on Baidi.


    After receiving the attention of thousands of people, Baidi raised his head slightly, this is simply what the people want, and he has greater confidence in the next thing.


    But after all, no one wants to break it. After all, guessing is useless now, and the truth will soon become clear.


    The previous eighth-floor disciple from the upper realm had a pale face at this moment. He thought that his achievements would shock the audience, but he never thought that a ninth-floor genius would be born.


    "The old man is responsible for arranging Nanban disciples, starting from the bottom..."


    Seeing the horror of everyone, as a Southern Barbarian, Liu Song''s heart was also complacent, and this time he was finally exaggerated.


    As long as his plan is successful, there will be even greater success in the future.


    "Li Panan, pass the test and enter Qingyun Pavilion!"


    "Li Sen, arrive at the sixth floor and enter the Xuanfei Hall according to your realm cultivation base!"


    As soon as Liu Song''s words appeared, he began to whisper.


    Qingyun Pavilion is the worst of the Yuxu Thousand Pavilions, but it is normal, but Xuanfei Palace, ranked forty-five in the Yuxu Hundred Palaces, is not bad, it can be said that Li Sen can reach the highest position at the moment.


    "Cao Yuxin, arrive at the seventh floor and enter the Hall of Dreams!"


    Liu Song once again threw a very high position, in the ranking of Dream Palace, at 23rd.


    "Ye Fan, arrive at the eighth floor, enter the Xuanhuang Hall, and become the No. 231st named disciple!"


    Liu Song''s words continued to appear, but it was not the disciple of the upper realm who had the shock at this moment, but the disciple of Nanban himself.


    Ye Fan''s name appeared earlier than Baidi, this shouldn''t be.


    "Brother Ye Fan, how could this be? This is obviously the position of Emperor Bai..." Li Panan and others hadn''t finished speaking, but they were stopped by Ye Fan, and said flatly: "Don''t worry about it, I know it! "


    "This����"


    Li Sen wanted to say something but stopped, even Cao Yuxin frowned slightly.


    "Bai Di, arrive at the ninth floor and enter the Hall of Universe, as 33 named disciples!" Liu Song continued to announce without paying attention to the changes made by the Nanman disciple.


    "Bai Di, that person is called Bai Di!"


    In a short time, the noisy sound already covered the movement of Ye Fan and others, and Baidi walked toward the palace with a proud face, and quickly attracted all eyes.


    "Brother Ye Fan, this is simply reversing black and white. It must be a mistake in the roster. We have to make it clear to them!"


    Although Li Panan is usually not serious, but at this moment he is striving to rectify Ye Fan''s name.


    "It''s useless, the roster is in their hands, and the right to speak is also in their hands. Don''t say anything about my own affairs, think of a solution by yourself!" Ye Fan shook his head, his eyes became a bit sharp, and stopped this. The idea of ??a friend justifying himself.


    If the rectification of names is useful, Li Panan and others will not survive now.


    Looking at Ye Fan with a calm complexion, Cao Yuxin''s eyes trembled slightly. As a victim, this person was still calm and calm.


    "No, I don''t vomit, how can I be your brother!"


    After Li Panan was silent for a moment, he burst out.


    "Stop, if you go, you won''t be my brother!"


    Ye Fan yelled directly, this is the first time that he has turned a bad face to a friend.


    In fact, it was not that Ye Fan didn''t want them to prove it, but once they proved it, they would suffer.


    Liu Song gave Li Sen and others the best treatment, and Ye Fan didn''t want to drag any of them.


    Your own affairs can only be solved by yourself at this moment.


    Li Panan was temporarily shocked by Ye Fan''s words, his face flushed, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    In front of the enrollment hall, the Baidi was enjoying the attention of thousands of people, with a faint smile on his face just like the ancestors beside him.


    Seeing Ye Fan who was muffled, his heart was full of sneers. What if he is a genius? In this cruel world, relations and methods also have the ability to decide everything.


    The gate of the Palace of Universe, the supreme glory of the nine levels of the ladder, ultimately belonged to him.


    "Hold on, I have a request!" At the moment when Emperor Bai was like a spring breeze, an untimely voice suddenly sounded. This voice was not what Ye Fan said, but came from the disciples of the upper realm.

 Chapter 1307： Lord Challenge

    "Jun Mo, what do you want to do?"


    The reason why this voice was out of date was that its appearance broke the environment at the moment, causing the smiling faces of Liu Song and Bai Di to disappear in an instant.


    Jun Mo was the upper realm disciple who had reached the eighth floor earlier, and only he dared to speak at this moment.


    "Hall Master Liu, the younger generation has a relentless request, and I hope that Hall Master Liu will give the younger generation a chance!"


    Jun Mo stared at Baidi, arching his hand to Liu Song.


    Liu Song frowned slightly, revealing an icy complexion for the first time, and said coldly: "Let''s talk about it!"


    "The younger generation never believes that Nanban and other dross can have a peerless genius with the top nine levels. They want to make a bet with Hall Master Liu."


    Lord Lord said without arrogance.


    "Hmph, you are so brave, you dare to doubt the test of Yuxu Palace, in the upper realm ladder, there are strict rules, how can there be false!" Liu Song''s face changed slightly, and he immediately scolded.


    "No, the younger generation does not doubt the ladder, only doubts the strength of this person, let me fight with him, if I win, the position of the Universe Palace must belong to me, if I lose, I will give up the status of Xuanhuang disciple today! "


    Lord Lord categorically said the gambling road.


    "Hehe, you have a good fortune to fight for your status as Xuanhuang, but the admission hall is not a place for you to mess around. If you dare to be presumptuous, I will disqualify you!"


    Liu Song sneered. After talking so much, he thought Lord Lord had realized the truth, and his feelings were only for himself.


    "Brother Baidi, I insult you so much, don''t you want to say something? My challenge, is it because I dare not meet it?" Jun Mo subconsciously ignored Liu Song''s words, as he passed the eighth floor, he still has a certain weight. of.


    Liu Songfei is Baidi, as long as the latter agrees, this bet will be completed.


    Baidi''s face was uncertain at the moment. He didn''t expect to have such a role at the last critical moment. If his sister Baisha was absolutely confident to defeat Lord Lord, it would be very dangerous to be alone.


    Moreover, if the disciples who passed the ninth floor competed against the disciples who passed the eighth floor, if they couldn''t simply win, it would definitely arouse people''s suspicion, and it would be easy to get exposed at that time.


    "Don''t you dare?" Jun Mo''s gaze became more and more fierce. The reason why he was so bold was not because he found something, but because he really didn''t believe that anyone in Nanban could pass the ninth floor.


    This is something that has never happened since ancient times.


    "I...I..." Baidi hesitated. Although he was backed by Liu Song, the more Liu Song speaks for him at this moment, the more he highlights his incompetence.


    Seeing this sudden change, Ye Fan''s expression suddenly became wonderful, he did not expect the situation to become like this.


    Baidi plays with power, this is the price. If he can''t bear it, he will lose all the games today.


    And the pressure brought by Jun Mo, according to normal circumstances, should be Ye Fan bear.


    "Promise him! Promise him! Promise him!"


    "Challenge, we all want to see the grace of the nine-tier genius!"


    "Yes, Brother Baidi, show our hands, let''s learn!"


    Suddenly, the disciples of the upper realm and the people all boiled over here, tens of thousands of people called in unison, and the scene was a little out of control for a while.


    Liu Song waved his hand again and again, but he couldn''t stop everyone at all.


    These people in the upper realm, with the same mentality as Jun Mo, naturally gave the greatest support.


    On Ye Fan''s side, Li Panan and others also joined the ranks of calling. As a counterfeit, Baidi had to taste it.


    As long as the Baidi challenged, he would definitely show his feet, and the eighth-level identity of the Baidi was only obtained by relying on Ye Fan.


    "you guys����"


    At this moment, the heart of the Emperor Bai fell from heaven to hell, and it was still shining. At this moment, it was already in dire straits, and this was simply the two heavens of ice and fire.


    "Can''t agree, the old man will find a way!"


    Liu Song took Baidi''s arm and ordered.


    "I understand!" Baidi replied softly, glanced at Ye Fan subconsciously, and suddenly his eyes lit up: "I have a solution."


    "What?" Before Liu Song could react, Baidi had already spoken: "You are right, Lord, I can do your request, but there is a prerequisite!"


    "You said!"


    Seeing that Emperor Bai finally answered, the scene fell silent for a moment, leaving only the conversation between Lord Bai and Lord Bai.


    "If you want to challenge me, you have to defeat Nanban''s eighth-tier disciples first. If you can''t even defeat him, then don''t challenge me!"


    Baidi simply said.


    After hearing this, Lord Lord was stunned for a moment, the eighth floor was against the eighth floor. This really made sense.


    "Smart!" Liu Song couldn''t help but scream in his heart after listening. At this moment, only they knew that Nanban''s eighth-tier disciples were the real nine-tier geniuses.


    Lord Lord has absolutely no chance of winning.


    "sinister!"


    On the Nanban disciple''s side, Li Sen had already spit out, and Baidi made a good move to kill with a knife.


    "Which one is Ye Fan, come out to challenge!"


    Jun Mo didn''t want to waste time, came directly to Ye Fan and the others and shouted.


    "I won''t fight you." Ye Fan walked out and said solemnly.


    "Why? Are you Nanban people so unkind? It''s just a challenge, all so procrastinating!"


    Jun Mo lost his patience a bit, and scolded.


    "Ye Fan, there are actually not many places in the Xuanhuang Temple. You and him are both registered disciples. You have to decide whether you want to be high or low. If this is not the case, I will be your notary. If you do not fight or lose, you will be expelled. Yuxu Palace, don��t forget your ten-day temporary identity, work hard!"


    Liu Song took the opportunity to make up for it. This was also his scope of power, and Ye Fan had to fight.


    "Despicable and shameless!"


    Ye Fan cursed secretly in his heart, he had to bear it again and again, he already understood some of the rules of this world, but he didn''t bully people like this.


    At this moment, the Xuanhuang Temple is Ye Fan''s bottom line and cannot be crossed. For the sake of his relatives and friends on the Tianwei Continent, he really can''t wait for a thousand years.


    "Okay, I''ll fight!" Ye Fan finally gritted his teeth.


    "Very good, then come on, I would like to learn how strong Nanban''s genius is today!" Jun Mo was full of war spirits.


    In front of the admission hall, everyone has taken the initiative to give way to Lord and Ye Fan, and their battle is equally eye-catching.


    Both of them are disciples who have reached the eighth floor of the ladder. At this moment, you can see how much the gap is.


    Standing in the center, Ye Fan''s gaze quietly looked at Lord Lord in front of him, without any surprises.


    "Brother, don''t pretend to be cold, I will beat you to tears soon!"


    Jun Mo was as arrogant as ever. He even dared to challenge the "nine-tier" Baidi, and how could he be afraid of only the "eighth-tier" Ye Fan.


    "I will solve you within three moves!"


    Ye Fan replied lightly, his tone with disdain.


    Lord Lord''s face changed drastically after hearing this. It was the first time he heard such proud words in his genius.

 Chapter 1308： no more, no less

    "Your words highlight the ignorance and ignorance of the barbaric disciples. Today I will let you have a long experience!"


    Lord Lord slowed down, and immediately mocked.


    "You are the only one who is ignorant and ignorant!"


    Ye Fan faintly responded, and then the power in his body officially broke out.


    "In the early stage of the first stage of the real situation? You dare to be rampant with such a cultivation base!"


    After feeling Ye Fan''s realm cultivation level, everyone present was a little surprised. If you talk about realm, 90% of the people present are higher than Ye Fan. I really don''t know where this person''s confidence comes from.


    "Let you see what a strong one is!"


    Jun Moyan broke out all the power in his body, and the powerful force waved outwards, causing a whistling sound in the air.


    "Being at the Seventh Peak, he is indeed a peerless genius."


    As soon as the realm of Lord Lord appeared, a cry of exclamation suddenly sounded around him, and this was like the person who broke the Xuanhuang Stone Tablet.


    Ye Fan''s position may have moisture.


    "Measuring strength by realm is just the work of a fool!"


    Ye Fan responded with disdain, and at the same time formally made a move. With a wave of his sleeves, a gleam of light swayed directly towards Lord Lord.


    "Yep?"


    Lord Lord subconsciously wanted to resist, but found that he couldn''t do it. He was directly caught by the light, and his body trembled slightly, already violently retreating with two levels of cultivation.


    "It turns out to be tears of stars, interesting!"


    Jun Mo murmured to himself, the fighting spirit in his eyes was even greater, even though his power was suppressed, he was still much taller than Ye Fan.


    "Reincarnation boxing, tears of promotion, go!"


    After Ye Fan used the tears of weakening, he formally entered the state of fighting, fisted with both hands, and the void smashed towards Jun Mo.


    "Boom!"


    The sky was changed with Ye Fan''s movements, and a hill-like fist was slowly forming, and it quickly fell towards Lord Lord like a comet.


    "This person is exquisite in martial arts, and the power of this skill is far beyond his own cultivation level. It should not be underestimated."


    "Yes, this punch is at least as powerful as the full blow of a triple powerhouse in the body!"


    In an instant, many people around were surprised by the reincarnation boxing diagram, but Ye Fan was so amazing when he shot.


    "Humph!"


    Lord Grim snorted directly facing the reincarnation boxing picture falling above his head, slapped his palm in the void, and printed it upwards: "Blood Palm!"


    "Wow..."


    A huge handprint was formed directly from above Jun Mo. As soon as the handprint came out, there was **** air around him, and its power could compete with the reincarnation boxing diagram.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the handprint and the giant fist hit directly in the air, rippling with a gorgeous light.


    This ray of light combined the power of the two martial arts and shook everyone around watching the show back a few steps, but both Ye Fan and Jun Mo hadn''t moved.


    "Boy, is this the martial skill you depend on for a living? But so!"


    Jun Mo sneered with arrogance in his eyes.


    In his consciousness, Ye Fan''s reincarnation boxing diagram is more powerful than triple, which is good.


    Ye Fan didn''t talk to anyone, no one would have imagined, Samsara Fist, but he attacked tentatively.


    "Canggu reincarnation technique, tears of enhancement!"


    Ye Fan was still expressionless, shouting in his mouth.


    "Wow..."


    Before the lingering prestige of the reincarnation boxing figure was dissipated, countless revolving vigor erupted from Ye Fan''s body, causing everyone around him to retreat again.


    "The power of reincarnation!"


    Jun Mo''s eyes suddenly stopped at this moment, and he was a little surprised.


    To cultivate the power of reincarnation requires great opportunities and excellent talents, and those who practice the power of reincarnation so skillfully, even the Yuxu Palace does not have much.


    "God Blessing Technique!"


    Facing the power of reincarnation in a wide range, Jun Mo''s best way to deal with it is to resist, and then find a way to break through and interrupt Ye Fan''s release.


    "brush����"


    Following Jun Mo''s words, a round of halo appeared directly around Jun Mo''s body.


    "It''s actually a blessing technique. Brother Junmo has an extraordinary origin!"


    Many people around seemed to know this martial art, with surprise on their faces.


    Bai Di and Liu Song watched the battle in the field intently. Jun Mo was stronger than they thought, but they were more confident about Ye Fan.


    If Ye Fan loses, Bai Di will be miserable.


    "Boom boom!"


    The revolving energy hit Jun Mo''s body, constantly making muffled noises, and masses of white smoke melted in the air. With Jun Mo as the center, the scene was like fireworks.


    The power of reincarnation completely surrounded Jun Mo, but couldn''t break through the heavenly blessing technique.


    Jun Mo was in the Heavenly Blessing Technique, with a sneer on his face, and a dart appeared in his hand, which was directly projected to Ye Fan through the Heavenly Blessing Technique.


    "Brother Ye Fan, be careful!"


    Suddenly, Li Panan and the others all exclaimed, Lord is so powerful, how could there be anything in his hands.


    This dart must be a holy weapon.


    For the sudden arrival of the dart, Ye Fan''s eyes changed a little for the first time, and a crystal sword appeared in the palm of his hand.


    "Chang..."


    With a crisp sound, the darts ejected directly under the action of the Heaven Sword and flew into the crowd.


    "Run..."


    The arrival of the sacred artifacts directly caused chaos to the crowd, but among tens of thousands of people, naturally there would be strong ones who blocked the dart in the blink of an eye.


    And their eyes still did not leave the battlefield in front of them.


    After the magical flying holy artifact, Ye Fan held the Heavenly Sword in his hand and stabled directly at Jun Mo, now he was in front of Jun Mo.


    "Ding����"


    The gorgeous sword body of the Heavenly Sword stood proudly in the sky, and the tip of the sword was placed on Jun Mo''s light shield, making a soft sound.


    "Wow..."


    The next moment the violent sword power burst out, like a tornado, sweeping the entire world.


    "The strength of the swordsman will destroy everything and destroy everything!"


    Ye Fan murmured that this method was learned from the seeds of kendo. Although it was only a little bit of fur and a pirated version of supreme sword power, its power should not be underestimated.


    "boom����"


    Finally, the sword power became stronger and stronger, and Jun Mo''s face in the mask was constantly changing. At this moment, his expression was ferocious, his body was trembling violently.


    Under the power of the sword, he was enduring great pain.


    "Ping..."


    Under everyone''s astonished eyes, the invincible God''s Blessing Technique was finally forcibly pierced by Ye Fan''s Heavenly Sword, and it shattered like broken glass.


    But the Lord Lord inside was standing still on the spot at this moment, only to feel that a white light had penetrated his body.


    "you����"


    Jun Mo''s eyes were full of disbelief, he slowly raised his head, but he saw Ye Fan standing in front of him expressionlessly, holding a crystal sword in his hand.


    A drop of blood was slowly staying behind the sharp blade of the crystal long sword, and finally dripped on the tip of the sword.


    "Tick!"


    The blood dripped to the ground, and there was a slight inaudible noise, but in the environment where the needle dropped at this moment, it appeared extremely loud.


    Jun Mo felt a pain in his chest and lowered his head subconsciously. At some point, a blood hole appeared in his chest, and blood was flowing outward.


    "Exactly three moves, no more, no less!" Ye Fan''s faint words broke the silence, and the audience instantly detonated.


    The battle between the two is divided.

 Chapter 1309： I do not believe

    "Jun Mo lost, he actually lost!"


    "Yeah, that sword just now was so fast, I didn''t even see it!"


    "It''s not just you, even Jun Mo himself didn''t notice it!"


    Everyone present started talking frantically, looking at Ye Fan with admiration and scorching gaze.


    And Bai Di and Liu Song also breathed a sigh of relief immediately, and they were somewhat surprised at Ye Fan''s strength.


    Defeating Jun Mo with three moves is really terrifying.


    "I lost... I actually lost!"


    Jun Mo still couldn''t react at this moment, there were still many hole cards in his body that were not shown, but the sum of these hole cards couldn''t compare to the sword of Ye Fan.


    If this sword were shot in the center of his eyebrows or in his heart, he would be dead.


    It penetrated his chest, but it was a small injury, because Ye Fan didn''t want to kill him.


    Rushing to kill a genius who arrived on the eighth floor at the welcome meeting gave Liu Song a chance to make a big story. Ye Fan was not so stupid.


    "Jun Mo, the victory or defeat is divided, you can''t even Ye Fan, and you want to challenge the Bai Di, go back and practice hard!" Liu Song finally had a reason for everyone to have nothing to say, so he cancelled. Lord Lord''s previous proposal.


    "Humph!"


    Jun Mo gave a cold snort, and looked at Ye Fan bitterly, as if a little dissatisfied.


    "Brother Ye Fan, you are really amazing. Many female disciples look at you and their faces have changed!"


    Li Panan came to Ye Fan''s side and exclaimed.


    "Jun Mo is very strong. He just underestimated the enemy. It''s still a bit difficult to solve him with three tricks!"


    Ye Fan said pertinently. After all, he is a person who can reach the eighth floor. How could it be that simple.


    Lord Lord''s loss was sudden.


    "No matter what you say, you won, but you really have to plan..."


    Li Panan''s words came to a halt, and he didn''t need to guess that it was Baidi''s business.


    Baidi is simply not qualified to stand in that position.


    "I won''t let him go!"


    There was a sharp light in Ye Fan''s eyes. According to Liu Song''s words, he had already obtained the status of Xuanhuang Temple at this moment. Next, there are some things that don''t need to be afraid of.


    Even if he couldn''t get the position of Qiankun Hall today, he couldn''t make Emperor Bai feel better.


    Having said that, Ye Fan has slowly mentioned the Heavenly Sword. Just when he wanted to make a move, the change appeared again. He only heard a very penetrating voice and said: "I heard that he has passed through the 9th floor. The genius of, I want to see and see today."


    These words directly interrupted the noise present, everyone raised their eyes and looked in the direction of the sound.


    Looking intently, a seventeen or eighteen-year-old boy stepped into the air from the Yuxu Palace. Although he seemed to be young, he already possessed the look of the world, and his temperament was not comparable to ordinary people.


    "Who are you? Today is the welcome meeting, no trouble!"


    Liu Song yelled violently, with anger ignited in his eyes.


    At this moment, it was really a wave of flattening, one after another, and Baidi''s troubles continued one after another. To blame, the Ninth Floor''s identity was too dazzling.


    "Who I am, you don''t deserve to know, today I want to see these nine geniuses, don''t stop me from anyone!"


    As the young man spoke, his figure walked towards Baidi step by step, and the people around him were shocked by his aura, and subconsciously retreated.


    "Since he doesn''t want to reveal his identity, the old man can only offend him. Where is the guard of the admission hall? The troublemaker will be arrested by the old man, who will be dealt with by the hall after the meeting." Liu Song said with majesty.


    "A small deputy hall master dares to be so arrogant, you can see clearly, what is this!"


    Seeing that Liu Song was not giving face, the young man''s face suddenly sank, and he took out a golden identity Yu Lingdao from his waist.


    "Jin Yuling!"


    Everyone exclaimed when they saw this, and Liu Song was even more shocked, his face changed uncertainly and said, "You...who are you?"


    The Jinyu Order is a very high-level identity jade order from the Yuxu Palace and even the Heavenly Domain. It is made of rare gold and jade. Although the Yuxu Palace has at least 10 million disciples, it does not exceed a thousand in hand.


    Facing people with such status, how dare those little guards in the admission hall do anything, seeing the young man coming forward, it was too late to retreat.


    The boy didn''t pay attention to Liu Song at all. He kept his eyes on Bai Di, and said lightly: "Are you...the genius who passed the ninth floor of Nanban?"


    "Yes Yes!"


    Baidi''s heart was extremely nervous, and his tone seemed to be trembling.


    In addition to lack of self-confidence, there is also a situation that is out of control. The development at this moment has exceeded the expectations of everyone present, and it is far beyond their plan.


    The previous Lord still relied on Ye Fan to solve it, but at this moment, even Liu Song couldn''t provoke him.


    "Relax, don''t be nervous, I won''t kill you, just want to see your strength!"


    Seeing Baidi''s fearful appearance, the young man suddenly showed a smile on his face.


    "Master, what...what to do!"


    Baidi barely remained calm and whispered in Liu Song''s ear.


    As a counterfeit, he was almost unable to handle it.


    "The old way, speak quickly!" Liu Song urged.


    "Yes!" Baidi was too nervous, and he woke up at this moment, so the trick repeated: "Then...you have to see my strength, but you have to defeat Ye Fan first!"


    After hearing this, the boy''s smile suddenly stopped, and he frowned slightly and said, "Are you insulting me?"


    As soon as these words came out, the two of Baidi were stunned, and the young man''s thoughts in front of them were beyond their expectations.


    "Stop talking nonsense, use your full strength to attack me, hurry..."


    The young man didn''t want to explain more, and directly urged Bai Di in a commanding tone.


    "Huh?" Baidi was still at a loss at this moment, but looking at the young man''s impatient appearance, his heart became even more nervous.


    "Hurry up!"


    The boy roared and forced.


    Bai Di and Liu Song looked at each other and found that Liu Song''s eyes were full of helplessness.


    "Then it''s offending!" Baidi reluctantly had to gather the cultivation base of his whole body, and used the powerful World-Honored Hall stunt to attack the young man.


    "Boom!"


    The whole body cultivation of Baidi in the middle stage of the sixth stage combined with the master''s stunts directly caused a violent tremor in front of the admission hall, and the power was close to the previous battle of Ye Fan and the others.


    "Nine-level genius, really powerful, so powerful as soon as he makes a move!"


    Stunned by Baidi''s power, coupled with preconceived influence, everyone was amazed.


    Except for Ye Fan and others, no one would have thought that this was actually Baidi''s strongest power.


    "boom!"


    The majesty of martial arts smashed on the mysterious young man, arousing countless dust and smoke.


    When the smoke disappeared, the boy stayed on the spot, his expression gradually became more exciting, and finally suddenly angrily said: "Trash, with your strength, you can also complete the nine floors, I don''t believe it!"


    At this moment, the young man seemed to have suffered a blow to his dignity, and infinite anger was born in his heart, and he attacked the Baidi directly while speaking.

 Chapter 1310： Active challenge

    "boom����"


    The seemingly random attack directly surpassed Baidi''s previous full blow. Under this attack, Baidi had no resistance at all, and was directly knocked out, with blood spurting in his mouth.


    "Okay... so strong, who is this person? Can he hit Baidi casually into serious injuries?"


    Because of the boy''s casual blow, all the attention in the field was attracted by him, and even the nine-level genius Baidi became eclipsed.


    In everyone''s eyes, this talent is a real genius.


    Among the Southern Barbarian disciples, Ye Fan frowned. Even he could not see through the strength of this young man. He was much stronger than the Baidi. Just a random blow could be described as horror.


    "You...who are you? Why do you intentionally hurt others?"


    The audience was shocked at the moment, Liu Song asked again.


    The current situation has long been out of his control and has become extremely chaotic.


    "Such **** is not worthy to join the Hall of Universe, even a named disciple is not qualified, I don''t want to see him in the future!"


    The young man pointed directly at Baidi, ruthlessly denounced.


    "Cosmic Hall, could it be you...you are..."


    When Liu Song thought of something in his heart, many people in the upper realm at the scene suddenly realized.


    Only that group of people can possess the Jinyu Order and the cultivation base is so abnormal.


    "Yes, I am a disciple of Qiankun. This is a small test of Qiankun Temple, but it is a pity that he disappointed me too much!"


    The young man showed an old-fashioned appearance, shook his head and sighed, then slowly turned and left.


    The Hall of Universe was originally sparsely populated, and there are only more than 30 people so far. The young man was overjoyed and hurried to learn that the nine-tier genius was born. He originally planned to try this new member. If possible, he will be directly connected. In the palace, how could this person be so weak? This battle simply insulted his identity as a disciple of the universe.


    "Wait!"


    Just as the boy was about to disappear from everyone''s sight, a voice suddenly appeared, interrupting the boy''s footsteps.


    "Who called me?" The young man slowly turned his head, subconsciously looking in the direction of the sound.


    "it''s me!"


    At this moment, Ye Fan had already walked out of Nanman''s disciples without humility, and his calm eyes met the young man.


    "Ye Fan, what are you doing? Don''t be foolish!"


    Seeing Ye Fan suddenly appear at this moment, Liu Song suddenly felt a little flustered for some reason.


    Baidi''s pale face suddenly became gloomy, and a trace of uneasiness arose spontaneously.


    "What''s going on? What does Ye Fan want to do? That''s a disciple of Qiankun..."


    Everyone was also desperately discussing Ye Fan''s motives, only to feel that today''s good show did not stop there.


    "Say if you have something, let it go if you have a fart!"


    The boy''s face was cold, and he hardly looked at Ye Fan.


    In his heart, there is pride that truly belongs to genius.


    "I want to challenge you, dare you accept it!" Ye Fan still said calmly.


    "brush����"


    As soon as this remark came out, the audience was shocked, and everyone was able to put an egg in their mouths.


    "This...what did Ye Fan just say? I heard it right!"


    "He is good... as if to challenge Qiankun disciple!"


    "Crazy... crazy!"


    After the deathly silence, the audience boiled directly, and many people were scared into cold sweats by Ye Fan''s words.


    Even Lord Lord, who has always been arrogant, showed an expression of disbelief at this moment. Ye Fan''s behavior is really incredible.


    "Brother Ye Fan, come on!"


    Only Li Panan and others were present to understand what Ye Fan did. This may be an unparalleled opportunity for Ye Fan.


    "You! Want to challenge me?"


    The boy was also startled by Ye Fan''s words, and he said after a while.


    Because of the words opposite, he looked straight at Ye Fan for the first time.


    "Yes, if you accept, start immediately, if you dare not accept, I won''t force it!"


    Ye Fan said firmly.


    "Ha...hahahaha!" After hearing this, the boy leaned back and laughed, and sighed straightly: "Interesting, really interesting, well, today I will accompany you in the battle, but the consequences of failure will be death!"


    The young man''s last words became extremely ruthless, which was also to maintain the majesty of his peak genius.


    "Yes!" Ye Fan nodded faintly. He had no objection to the boy''s request. He did the same once before.


    "Like that trash, attack me, this may be the last time you make a move in this life, take a snack!"


    The young man was too lazy to call Baidi''s name, he called it as trash, and reminded Ye Fan.


    Baidi could not die because the young man took the initiative to invite him to fight, but if Ye Fan failed, the young man would not let him go.


    Ye Fan didn''t answer, and gradually began to gather his strength.


    "The body of Shura!"


    The young man��s casual blow can be worth the power of Ye Fancang��s ancient reincarnation technique. Facing this battle, he naturally didn��t dare to underestimate him. In the case of using the tears of the two stars, he also used his own small trump card. .


    "What a powerful murderous, it turns out that he still has strength!"


    As soon as the dark purple pupils appeared, Jun Mo''s face had already appeared astonished.


    "This power should be no less than the white emperor just now!"


    In the hearts of everyone, there was a strange feeling. The eight-tier genius in front of him seemed to be stronger than the nine-tier genius. He was not shocked, had a mighty aura, and his strength was even more unfathomable. The emperor came very hard.


    "The power of Shura, go to me!"


    Although the boy asked Ye Fan to use the most powerful force, Ye Fan still kept a hand.


    He is not Baidi, with his strength, he is qualified to fight the young man.


    "Wow..."


    Even if he kept one hand, the power of Shura''s power could not be underestimated. The powerful killing intent and the sharp sharpness made everyone''s back chill.


    "interesting!"


    Facing the power of Shura, the young man''s eyes lit up slightly, but quickly dissipated.


    "boom����"


    With a loud noise, the young man took the blow abruptly, and his body trembled. Compared with the previous one, he was a little bit more embarrassed, but it was not a major problem.


    "It''s better than that trash, but there is not much difference between you!"


    The young man murmured to himself, as if in aftertaste, the next moment he took the initiative to attack Ye Fan.


    As before, with a flick of his sleeves, a powerful attack was directly revealed, with rapid speed, mighty momentum, and comparable martial skills.


    "Amitabha, immeasurable golden body!"


    At this moment, Ye Fan withdrew the power of Shura. Under the surprised eyes of everyone, he suddenly recited a Buddha''s name, and, like a teenager, decided to use his body to accept this power.


    "you����"


    Everyone present was shocked by Ye Fan''s exaggerated behavior, even the teenagers.


    He did not expect that the person opposite was as bold as him, or proud.


    "boom����"


    With a loud noise, the boy''s attack suddenly hit Ye Fan''s body, a layer of golden light rippling over it, sweeping away countless dust.


    The figure in the center of the dust gradually became clear, spotless and motionless.

 Chapter 1311： War of genius

    "How is this possible? He...he''s actually fine!"


    "We are not mistaken, this is an attack from the Qiankun disciple, and the ninth-tier genius just couldn''t resist it!"


    All of a sudden, tens of thousands of people in the court were shocked. Today, their emotions fluctuated up and down, and it was simply too exciting.


    "Your attack is actually the same, everyone should show some real skills!"


    Ye Fan''s face remained as usual, but he had arrived at an ordinary attack, which was nothing to him.


    After hearing what Ye Fan said, everyone was even more shocked, and the young man frowned slightly.


    "You have a bit of strength, yes, let''s see how far you can reach today!"


    As if a decision had been made in the young man''s heart, his face finally became serious, and at the same time, a war spirit appeared in his eyes as he had just begun.


    Baidi trampled on the young man''s self-esteem as a genius, but in Ye Fan''s body, he seemed to have found it again.


    "Tian Lei panic, destroy Zi Xiao!"


    After the youth''s fighting spirit appeared, his strength was completely released and he directly used powerful martial arts.


    "Boom!"


    As the young man''s words spoke, the sea of ??clouds over the sky churned and changed drastically, and countless purple thunders ran around like poisonous snakes, as if condensing something.


    "This is the Purple Cloud Divine Thunder, this Qiankun disciple can actually manipulate the power of Thunder!"


    Faced with the vision in the sky, everyone present retreated to a kilometer away from Ye Fan''s surroundings, even Liu Song.


    "So strong!"


    Perceiving the panic and thunderous power above his head, Ye Fan was also a little surprised.


    Sky Lei is definitely one of the most powerful attacks, non-common people can use.


    "Yin and Yang are in harmony, good and evil are born!"


    Ye Fan also started talking like a teenager, half of his body showed the power of Buddha, and half showed the power of murderous Shura. At this moment, a miraculous fusion was taking place.


    A terrifying force that everyone has never seen before is slowly emerging.


    "Purple Heaven God Thunder, fall!"


    The young man seemed to be the master of thousands of thunders in the sky. Seeing that the thickest bunch of thunders in the center had been condensed and completed, he immediately commanded.


    "Crack..."


    Under the guidance, Zixiao Divine Thunder smashed directly towards Ye Fan''s position.


    The loud thunder made everyone tremble, and many people even had a "buzzing" sound in their ears, which was a short-term deafness.


    As the goal of the Purple Cloud Divine Thunder, Ye Fan underwent the greatest pressure on the scene. At the same time as the boy took the shot, his power of good and evil had also been condensed, directly turned into an invisible light, and greeted the above divine Thunder. .


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the Purple Sky Divine Thunder exploded directly in the air, and the power of countless purple thunders swayed away and was quickly dissipating.


    "How could this be?"


    No one can understand this scene. The power of good and evil is silent, but it really exists, which is really elusive.


    "go with!"


    Taking advantage of the destruction of the Zixiao Divine Thunder, Ye Fan once again condensed a force of good and evil and attacked the young man.


    "Yep?"


    Although the young man is not very old, he has very rich combat experience. He cannot see the power of good and evil, but he can feel the arrival of danger, and his palms subconsciously retreat forward.


    "boom!"


    The invisible power of good and evil erupted again, and although it was resisted, it still shook the boy back a few steps.


    "Your power is weird!"


    The boy was not injured, looking at Ye Fan''s eyes, he became cautious for the first time.


    As for the people around, their complexions became extremely exciting at this moment, Ye Fan actually repelled the Qiankun disciple, this was something they couldn''t even think of.


    "Your sky thunder is not bad either!"


    Ye Fan said faintly, the power of the Purple Cloud Divine Thunder was indeed powerful.


    "Take Thor!"


    The boy gave a faint cry, and then a small dark blue iron rod appeared in his hand.


    This iron rod is at most a thumb thick, as long as an arm, and contains a terrifying thunder power.


    Seeing that the young man took the lead in using the sacred weapon, Ye Fan naturally did not fall, and the heavenly sword slowly appeared in his hand.


    "Very good, come again!"


    The young man seemed to be waiting for this moment. After seeing the appearance of the sky sword, the thunder needle in his hand pointed directly at the sky covered with thunder, and the next moment he slammed it towards Ye Fan.


    Attracting Thunder God''s Needle was like a more rapid thunder, slashing towards Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan felt a great pressure when he induced the Thunder God Needle to appear, which was far more than the previous Purple Heaven God Thunder.


    The power of good and evil poured into the heavenly sword, causing the entire heavenly sword to tremble, as if it were exciting.


    "Unstoppable, cut!"


    Ye Fan''s Heavenly Sword directly cut down the Thunder God''s needle that came from the lasing.


    "brush!"


    A sword light that ruined the sky and the earth flashed from the sky sword, at this moment it was like breaking the sky.


    The entire admission hall was shrouded in a breath of doomsday.


    "boom!"


    As soon as the sword light came out, it exploded directly, and it was already on the thunder **** needle.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    The ground is constantly shaking, and the lofty lonely mountain seems to be trembling.


    A wave of terrifying power rippled in the center of the collision, causing the thunder needle to buzz, and the sword light also made a whistling sound.


    "Swipe..."


    Ye Fan''s follow-up sword light continued to follow up, the sword power overwhelmed the sky, causing the thunder needle to tremble more and more violently, and the thunder light was everywhere.


    "boom!"


    In the end, the Thunder Needle seemed to be forced to the extreme, suddenly bursting out the strongest power of thunder.


    "Wow..." The infinite thunder and sword light melted into each other in midair, and the rippling unknown power shook Ye Fan and the young man back.


    "puff����"


    Both Ye Fan spit out a mouthful of blood in the process of retreating, and the thunder needle returned to the young man''s hand, but the light blue light had become weak.


    And Ye Fan''s palm holding the sky sword was also shaking slightly.


    With this blow, neither of them took much advantage.


    "Hahahaha, I haven''t had such a fun battle for a long time!"


    The boy wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and suddenly laughed up to the sky.


    Ye Fan didn''t respond, but his eyes were filled with respect to the young man in front of him.


    This person is indeed a respectable opponent. Not only is he young, but his realm is actually not much higher than Ye Fan.


    "Ye Fan, I have one last move, so continue!"


    The young man was full of fighting spirit, and his emotions became a bit extreme. This is the obsession of a strong man.


    In his mind, he must not be defeated.


    "bring it on!"


    Ye Fan responded full of warfare.


    At this moment, the purpose of the battle with the young man has already been achieved. Anyone with a discerning eye can see the truth and who is the real nine-tier genius.


    However, like a young man, Ye Fan also has the obsession of a strong man. Since he has reached the end of the battle, he cannot be defeated.


    With this disciple of the universe, today must be compared.

 Chapter 1312： Shocked the audience

    "Anyone struck by the thunder will destroy those who break; the force of a mighty force will destroy them all."


    "Thunder Fury!"


    The boy whispered to himself, and the thunderclouds in the sky also changed with his words.


    "Boom!"


    The loud thunder was deafening, making the faces of many people below pale.


    The anger of thunder, venting the anger of Thor, and shaping a world-like scene.


    "Fall!" The young man was holding the thunder god''s needle, his body was already floating above the sky, among thousands of thunder, overlooking the people below, like a master.


    While speaking, his thunder needle suddenly pointed at Ye Fan below.


    "Crack!"


    A dark purple thunder and lightning flashed in the sky like a poisonous snake, and shot towards Ye Fan.


    "Exit!"


    Ye Fan yelled violently, and under the pressure of the sky, he directly slashed the thunder with a sword and wiped it out.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    However, this sword was not the end, but the beginning. The thundercloud above was completely plunged into a roar, and under the guidance of the young man, it continued to fall towards Ye Fan.


    The thick ones laugh like a bucket, and the thin ones are as big as an arm.


    Whenever it is hit, the consequences will be disastrous.


    "Back again..."


    In an instant, all the spectators retreated a kilometer away, and the sky was panicked, how dare they approach.


    Ye Fan was in countless thunder, his face instantly became heavy.


    The situation is crisis, even if he has three heads and six arms, he can''t stop so many thunders.


    The power of this thunderous fury was beyond his imagination.


    "Tongtian Sacred Ridge, now!"


    In desperation, Ye Fan could only shout loudly, and the sacred spine containing the power of the profound way slowly rose, temporarily helping to withstand the impact of thunder.


    "Buzzing..."


    Among these divine thunders, even the heavenly sacred ridge was constantly trembling, as if it would break at any time.


    With the power of the Profound Dao Sacred Ridge alone, I am afraid that it will not be able to resist Thunder''s Fury.


    "Well, I''ll fight it today!"


    Ye Fan gritted his teeth, his body shook, Buddha power and demon power suddenly burst out, on both sides of the Profound Dao Sacred Ridge, two more powers slowly appeared.


    "This...what''s going on?"


    The appearance of this scene made everyone present stunned, and its expression was like looking at a monster.


    Because on both sides of the sacred spine of the profound path, two powerful sacred ridges appeared, each containing powerful demon power and Buddha power.


    The appearance of the three sacred ridges is like the best protective cover, making Ye Fan''s body extremely mighty, even in the thunder of thousands of thunder, it is as stable as Mount Tai.


    "This... how is this possible? How can a person possess the three sacred ridges? This is against common sense!"


    "Yes, this person can no longer be described as a genius, but a monster!"


    Many people at the scene changed their faces drastically, and Liu Song and Baidi were even more scared. In addition to being surprised at Ye Fan''s uniqueness, they were also afraid of the exposure of the plan.


    As long as the events of the three sacred ridges are reported today, they will inevitably resound throughout the entire Yuxu Palace. Such changes may cause a sensation in the entire universe.


    Who would believe that Ye Fan was just an eighth-tier genius.


    "Liu Song, this... this person is so terrifying, and the old man was hurt by you this time!"


    Elder Xu was full of regret at this moment, and he really shouldn''t have boarded the thief ship of Liu Song and others.


    That person must know about Ye Fan''s Three Sacred Ridges, and he still wanted to cooperate with Liu Song to reverse black and white, which was ridiculous.


    "Quick... Go and inform that person, there should be a way!"


    Liu Song commanded to a subordinate in the distance.


    He dared to do so blatantly, and he naturally had a backing behind him.


    At the moment when Liu Song and others were worried, the battle in the field also entered a white-hot, the front of the admission hall, at first glance, was completely flooded with thunder.


    In the huge thunder, Ye Fan could not be seen, but the three heavenly sacred ridges could be seen standing upright, standing still.


    "The holy ridge is one, break it for me!"


    Naturally, it is impossible for Ye Fan to be passively beaten all the time. The power on the sacred ridge has begun to gather, colliding and fusing.


    The power of the three demon and profound buddhas burst out, causing the space to become distorted in an instant, and finally turned into a dazzling light that shot directly into the thundercloud in the sky.


    "boom!"


    A loud noise caused the entire lone mountain to shook suddenly, the space in front of the admission hall became pale, and the world seemed to be in a state of silence.


    "Wow..."


    Under the simultaneous tremor of the three holy ridges, the light of thunder dissipated, and a chaotic force waved outwards from the center of the battle.


    "Puff puff..." The people who were nearby were all shocked to vomit blood, and the entire admission hall was trembling and almost collapsed.


    After the loud noise, the formerly noisy admission hall suddenly became deadly silent. No one spoke, just staring at the center of the battle.


    The three heavenly sacred ridges of the gods have gradually faded at this moment, the thunderclouds above have gradually disappeared, and the figures of Ye Fan and the young man are covered by the boundless sky.


    Until the dust falls, the world reappears.


    "they����"


    The scene in front of them surprised everyone present. Ye Fan and the young man fell to the ground with blood bathed in their bodies. The power that had just rippled away at the same time severely injured both of them.


    "He... he''s moving!"


    Just when everyone thought that both of them had lost their ability to move, Ye Fan''s fingers moved slowly.


    Ye Fan held up his body with some difficulty, shook his head, as if a little confused.


    Although he broke Thunder Fury with absolute strength, Ye Fan also failed to escape the heavy damage, and the force that rippled away at last was indeed powerful.


    However, with the undead Tianyan, he is recovering rapidly.


    "Tattoo..."


    Ye Fan''s footsteps came from the center of the battlefield, walking towards the young man on the ground step by step.


    Everyone''s minds were moved by the footsteps, and this battle of geniuses finally came to an end.


    "What''s your name!"


    When Ye Fan came to the boy, he didn''t take the opportunity to give him the final blow, but instead asked.


    "Su Linye!"


    The boy opened his mouth and replied lightly.


    "Su Linye! You are very powerful!" Ye Fan said in admiration. Since he entered the universe, this is a person of his age who can truly rival him.


    "I lost. From now on, my status as a disciple of the Palace of Heaven and Earth will be left to you until I defeat you again!"


    The young man fumbled for a while and took out the previous golden jade order from his arms.


    Ye Fan smiled faintly, and suddenly stretched out his palm, but instead of taking the golden jade order, he chose to pull the boy up.


    "you����"


    The young man was taken aback for Ye Fan''s move, and a trace of puzzlement appeared on his face.


    "Although you didn''t win, but you didn''t lose, in terms of strength, we are almost the same!" Ye Fan sighed and explained.


    Although I don''t want to admit it, the reality is that he and the teenager are on the same level in terms of strength.


    Such items as Undead Tianyan were nothing more than life-saving foreign objects in Ye Fan''s mind, and could not be regarded as his own strength.


    After hearing this, Su Linye took a deep look at Ye Fan, and after a while, she suddenly asked, "You really only passed the eighth floor of the ladder?"

 Chapter 1313： Unreasonable

    As soon as this remark came out, all the people in the upper realm on the scene listened with respect, and this was the same question in their hearts.


    The gap between the eighth-level genius and the ninth-level genius is so vast, which is simply not reasonable.


    Seeing Su Linye''s question, the expressions of Liu Song and Baidi were so gloomy to the extreme. Liu Songbai gave Ye Fan a glance and interjected: "Su Shaoxia, its... Actually, Baidi is not easy to fight, just... just... ..."


    "Did I ask you? I just want to hear his answer!"


    Su Linye directly interrupted Liu Song, who was desperately organizing language, and looked at Ye Fan.


    "Yes, I really am not..."


    Ye Fan calmed down his trembling mind, it should indeed be time for the truth to come to light.


    "Ye Fan, I hope you think clearly about what you are about to say. It is extremely difficult for Nanban disciples to come to the upper realm. Don''t hurt yourself or others because of nonsense!"


    Liu Song interjected again, and finally gave Li Panan and others a special look.


    In a moment, Ye Fan had a heartbreak, never thinking that Liu Song and others would not stop at this moment.


    Once the latter words are spoken, his status may be obtained, but Li Panan and others are miserable.


    Seeing Ye Fan fell silent, Liu Song snatched the roster from the heavy-faced Elder Xu, opened the first page, and directly raised his head and said, "Please look at the roster, the Emperor Bai reached the 9th floor. , There is nothing wrong with it. Today, it is just that the Emperor Bai has performed abnormally. Wang Su Shaoxia will take him back to the Hall of Universe and give him another chance!


    Liu Song tried to forcefully reverse the situation, but his words were a little pale and weak. The only thing that allowed his words to have a little effect was the roster.


    Most people''s eyes fell on the roster, including Su Linye.


    On the front page of the roster, the name of Emperor Bai was indeed written, and it came from the first sect of Nanban, and Ye Fan was behind.


    Ye Fan''s origins are far less beautiful than Baidi.


    "A waste, what can I bring back?" After reading the roster, Su Linye was still a little unconvinced.


    "Is Su Shaoxia doubting the fairness of the roster? The ladder battle has been in Tianyu for countless years, and the rules have never changed. In addition to strength, opportunity is also very important to enter the ninth floor."


    Liu Song continued to defend Baidi.


    Modifying the roster is already a mistake. At this moment, I can only add mistakes. Let''s deal with the current troubles first. If Ye Fan''s identity is really revealed, how can he face these tens of thousands of people?


    In the battle just now, if you can suppress it, there will be someone behind him who will help him resist. In short, Liu Song can''t be speechless in front of tens of thousands of people.


    "That''s right, although this kid is powerful, his brain is not very clever. He is still a long way away from the ninth floor!"


    Baidi took the opportunity to slander Ye Fandao.


    At this moment, the future of Li Panan and others is used as a threat. They can say anything. If Ye Fan refutes, the consequences will be serious.


    "Ye Fan, you..." Su Linye General Liu Song talked endlessly, but Ye Fan didn''t say a word, and his heart became more and more strange.


    Baidi said that Ye Fan was stupid, and he would definitely not believe that the battle just now seemed simple, but the combat experience of both was well known.


    "Lao Liu, what you said just now makes sense. Becoming a ninth-level genius depends on chance in addition to strength, but in addition to chance, there is actually one thing...means!"


    An abrupt voice appeared from behind the crowd, and there was a sense of majesty in the words.


    "Who is it?" Liu Song was taken aback when he heard it, his face was extremely ugly, and his words were obviously mocking him.


    Among the crowd, a man wearing a hat walked out slowly.


    The man walked steadily and went directly to the central bank of the admission hall, and his momentum was released all the way, which made the guards of the admission hall forced to retreat.


    "Lao Liu, it didn''t take long, can''t you even hear my voice?"


    As he walked, the man lifted the hat on his head.


    An old face appeared in front of everyone, with piercing eyes, and his face was majestic at this moment, as if it contained a little anger.


    "You... why are you back?" Boss Liu was startled when he saw this person, and his words became trembling.


    "See the hall master!"


    Suddenly, the guards of the admission hall all knelt to the ground, their faces panicked.


    "I have seen Mr. Huang!" Seeing this person, even Su Linye bowed slightly to show respect.


    "It''s actually Huang Lao. Hasn''t he been traveling in the heavens, looking for peerless genius for Yuxu Palace? Why did he come back suddenly this time?"


    "Yeah, that''s weird!"


    For the appearance of the old man, everyone below was very strange and talked a lot.


    Huang Xin, the head of the admission hall, known as Huang Lao, is a highly respected figure in Yuxu Palace. This person is born with a pair of insights and can discover the potential of many young people, making them peerless geniuses. Su Linye is one of them.


    Because of this, although Huang Xin is the master of the admission hall, he rarely appears in the admission hall. He always looks for talents outside, and Liu Song takes care of the affairs of the admission hall.


    "Get up all!"


    Huang Xin waved his hand faintly, but kept staring at Liu Song, and said coldly: "Liu Song, you are getting better and better. Modify the roster, reverse the order randomly, and the civet cat changes the prince. This is really a good strategy!"


    "Tang... Hall Master, your subordinates really don''t understand what you mean? If the order of this roster is wrong, you should ask Elder Xu it!"


    Liu Song has been mixed for so long, how can he not leave himself a way out, and immediately pretend to be confused.


    "Liu Song, you bastard!"


    Elder Xu, who had an ugly face on the side, couldn''t help screaming, his posture was as if he was about to kill, and he looked at Huang Xin and said, "Hall Master, listen to me..."


    "Enough, you don''t need to talk about it. The admissions hall is not a place to play around, and no one should be spared this matter. Don''t be embarrassed in front of everyone now!"


    Huang Xin interrupted Elder Xu��s words directly, and the next moment he looked directly at the people: "Everyone, this time made everyone laugh, there were some errors in the enrollment roster. I hereby declare that Ye Fan is the real nine-tier genius. , Baidi, just reached the eighth floor!"


    As soon as Huang Xin''s words came out, Baidi''s face suddenly appeared resentful, and his success was only a little short.


    "It turns out that this is the case, I feel something is wrong!"


    "When did the efficiency of the admissions hall become so bad and what are the rules?"


    Everyone readily accepted Huang Xin''s explanation of Ye Fan, but they complained deeply about what went wrong in the roster.


    After all, Yuxu Palace has been established for so long, and there has never been such an incident.


    "I apologize for this mistake, and the welcome meeting will continue. Ye Fan, come with me!"


    Huang Xinyi smiled, he naturally couldn''t tell the facts, otherwise Yuxugong would have to lose face.


    Some people might have guessed the truth, but they wouldn''t talk nonsense because of the face of Yuxugong and Huang Xin.


    As for summoning Ye Fan alone, Huang Xin naturally had his purpose.

 Chapter 1314： Into the universe

    "Ye Fan, you are welcome to join the Hall of Universe, I will wait for you here and take you there together!"


    Su Linye nodded to Ye Fan, expressing congratulations.


    Ye Fan had been silent before, he had already guessed something, but it was useless to say more at this moment.


    "En!" Ye Fan responded and followed Huang Xin into the admission hall.


    In the admission hall, many walls were covered with cracks, and because of the battle between Ye Fan and Su Linye, they almost collapsed.


    "Thank you, Hall Master, for helping me out. Please be respected by Xiao Fan!"


    After arriving at the admission hall, Ye Fan took the initiative to express his gratitude to Huang Xin.


    "Hehe, this is what I should do. It is you who really help you!"


    Huang Xin smiled and said in surprise: "Ye Fan, don''t you really know who the old man is?"


    Ye Fan''s eyes were full of confusion, and he shook his head.


    "The battle of the ladder, the one who attracts!"


    Huang Xin made a reminder.


    "What? Are you the senior?" Ye Fan exclaimed, but his voice didn''t sound like it at all, otherwise he wouldn''t find it.


    "Yes, I have witnessed your growth. Although you took advantage of his power on the eighth floor, you successfully broke through yourself on the ninth floor, a well-deserved ninth-level genius!"


    Huang Xin sighed with emotion.


    Thinking of Ye Fan''s three heavenly sacred ridges, he still couldn''t believe it at this moment.


    "The predecessors are utterly praised, Xiao Fan dare not be!"


    Ye Fan hurriedly said modestly.


    "I have witnessed countless geniuses in my life, but someone like you is relatively rare."


    Huang Xin was suddenly surprised.


    "Senior is talking about the Heavenly Sacred Ridge? That''s just a coincidence!"


    Ye Fan explained lightly.


    "No, I''m not talking about strength, but character!"


    Huang Xin looked at Ye Fan with interest, and said at the same time: "Most geniuses are arrogant, strong, or jealous, but there are very few people like you. Xu Song deceives you so much. Why not resist?"


    "Haha, it''s awkward to say that the younger generation is not familiar with life here, so what is the use of resistance? Liu Song is the deputy head of the admissions hall. Isn''t it easy for him to deal with me and my friends? If you can give me the status of Xuanhuangdian disciple, maybe I have to be grateful to him!"


    Ye Fan''s tone was a little weird, but it highlighted his complex emotions and thoughts.


    Behind the heavy forbearance, he has profound considerations.


    "There are rules in the admissions hall, and Yuxu Palace has strict rules, so you..."


    Huang Xin just wanted to explain, but was directly interrupted by Ye Fan: "Hall Master, the younger generation came from a small place and experienced countless hardships and hardships, and they already didn''t believe in rules and destiny."


    Listening to Ye Fan��s emotions, Huang Xin was not angry at the interruption, but some agreed with: ��You are indeed right in some aspects. If you can��t bear it, you don��t have this moment. Maybe before I appear, you have been Liu Song is expelled from the upper realm. Even if I want to help you, I will have to wait for thousands of years!"


    "Hey����"


    Ye Fan sighed, thoughts in his heart were full of thoughts, this time it was his own practice that determined success or failure, not strength.


    Because in the hands of Liu Song and others, his strength became Baidi''s means, and it didn''t work until Su Linye appeared later, demonstrating Ye Fan''s value.


    Ye Fan waited for Jun Mo, Su Linye, and even Huang Xin''s appearance. Without forbearance, Liu Song would only solve him as soon as possible.


    Everyone was from Nanban. Liu Song thought it would be useful to keep Ye Fan, and giving the status of Xuanhuangdian disciple was also a major goal. He put gold on his face and never thought that so many things would happen later.


    "This is also what I think is different from the others. Because of the word bravery, how many braves have been shaped. Only calmness and calmness is the true wisdom. So I said earlier that it was my appearance that made you successful. , But your own work!"


    Huang Xin expressed his appreciation from his heart.


    "Thank you senior for the praise!"


    Ye Fan was no longer humble, but nodded in gratitude.


    Everything seems to be a coincidence, but these coincidences have a prerequisite for patience.


    "Okay, I will take care of the next thing. You can join the Qiankun Temple with peace of mind. When you become a disciple of the Universe, Liu Song and others will not be able to help you. You don''t need to be threatened by anyone!"


    Huang Xin finally said.


    "Yes, that junior will go out first, there will be a period later!"


    Ye Fan bowed to bid farewell.


    After this meeting with Huang Xin, it may be difficult to see again in the future.


    After all, Huang Xin spent most of the time outside, and Ye Fan didn''t have much need to please him.


    This time it was only a coincidence to help Ye Fan.


    It is difficult for Huang Xinsheng to be his backer, but after becoming a disciple of the Palace of Heaven and Earth, he may not need to backer at all.


    After leaving the admission hall, Liu Song and others have all disappeared outside, and they don''t know where they are going, but the arrangements for the new students are still proceeding in an orderly manner.


    Seeing Ye Fan''s appearance, everyone immediately cast their respectful and enviable eyes, but under these eyes, their own little thoughts were actually hidden.


    Everyone can see from the previous events that Ye Fan is obviously an oppressed genius, after all, that person would be willing to give up his identity as a disciple of the Universe Palace.


    However, after undergoing many changes, Ye Fan still got his position, which made everyone present also happy for him.


    "Brother Ye Fan, congratulations, hahaha." With a knowing smile on Li Panan''s face, he was sincerely happy for Ye Fan.


    "Take care, everyone, we have a lot of difficulties from Nanban. If you have any difficulties, please speak up and help each other!"


    Ye Fan patted Li Panan on the shoulder, and said goodbye to everyone.


    "Okay, you go!" Nalanxue responded with a smile and said goodbye.


    From now on they will be brothers, there is nothing to be sad.


    After Ye Fan nodded, he came to Su Linye''s side again.


    "Let''s go!"


    Su Linye was still so cool, expressionless, and said a little.


    Seeing Ye Fan nodded, he directly stepped into the air and flew towards the depths of Yuxu Palace.


    Ye Fan followed closely behind him, this hard-won opportunity should be very cherished.


    Seeing the backs of the two gradually leaving, everyone present responded with envy.


    The Hall of Universe, for everyone, is a place that only exists in rumors. Since the establishment of Yuxu Palace, Hall of Universe has only 32 disciples.


    The universe is vast and vast, with countless geniuses, but only a few dozen people join it. The difficulty can be imagined.


    Ye Fan is the 33rd named disciple this time, as long as he passes the test of a certain period of time, he will become regular.


    "Crew, if you can be like them..."


    A middle-aged man kept watching Ye Fan disappear in his eyes, and couldn''t help but patted his son who was about to enter Qingyun Pavilion beside him, envious.


    "I will learn from Ye Fan!" The young man named Kru nodded his head. Ye Fanguang was a deed at the welcome meeting, and for him it was an inspirational legend.

 Chapter 1315： Qiankun disciple

    On Ye Fan''s side, Su Linye was leading him galloping on the way to the Hall of Universe.


    Along the way, Ye Fan saw most of the scenes inside Yuxu Palace.


    The endless Qionglou Yuyu, Sendai pavilions, majestic atmosphere.


    These buildings all float in the air, symbolizing the supremacy of the saint in the heavens. Below these palaces is the vast sea of ??clouds, everything is dreamlike, only in Ye Fan''s imagination.


    It is more than ten million times more magnificent than Mengli''s heavenly palace.


    Finally, a palace with a unique shape and covering an area far more than other places appeared in front of Ye Fan, and the direction they were heading was this place.


    "This is the Palace of Heaven?"


    Ye Fan looked at the building in front of him and asked subconsciously.


    "Yes, Yuxu Palace has thousands of pavilions and hundreds of halls, of which only Qiankun Hall has the largest area, the highest position, and the most central position of Yuxu Palace!" Su Linye explained with some pride, and pointed to the palace at the same time The center said: "You can see that light."


    "what is that?"


    Ye Fan could naturally see this beam of light, and immediately asked.


    The magnificent structure of the Qiankun Palace is completely concealed by this unique light. This beam of light is not only the center of the entire Qiankun Palace, but also the pillar of the Yuxu Palace, as if supporting the entire sea of ??clouds.


    "This is the accumulation of heaven and earth, also known as the accumulation of heaven and earth, which symbolizes the essence of the entire universe. For the profound practitioners, it is the best place for cultivation in the universe, there is no one!"


    Su Linye explained with respect.


    "The essence of the universe!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, yearning for this place in his heart.


    "The secret of the Qiankun Yun will be understood when you join the Qiankun Palace. Now let me take you to the beginning. Many senior brothers and sisters are afraid that they are already impatient!"


    Su Linye didn''t give much explanation, and galloped directly towards the front entrance of the Hall of Universe.


    The front entrance of the Palace of Universe is nearly a hundred meters high, and the whole body is golden, and its material is somewhat similar to the golden jade order given by Su Linye.


    On both sides of the gate, "Heaven and Earth" is engraved on one side, and "Universal" is engraved on the other side. The handwriting is vigorous and powerful, with inexplicable majesty.


    At this moment, the door is open. Inside the door, the floor is covered with gold bricks, the road is cleared by jade, and various buildings are densely packed.


    However, the road leads directly to a magnificent palace, where is the real palace of heaven and earth.


    "please!"


    Su Linye stretched out his hand, and then still led the way.


    Ye Fan looked around, only to feel that the scene was beautiful and dazzling.


    Even the most magnificent Golden Gate cannot be compared with here.


    At the same time, what surprised Ye Fan the most was the aura of heaven and earth here, which was at least dozens of times that outside the door, and it was also mixed with various auras, all of which were extremely rich.


    The benefits of practicing here are unlimited.


    The size of the real Qiankun Palace is almost the same as that of a normal palace. At this moment, there are already thirty-one disciples standing in front of the gate of the temple, including Su Linye, thirty-two.


    "Su Lei, why have you been there for so long?"


    Seeing the arrival of Ye Fan, most of these dozens of people''s eyes were on Ye Fan''s body, and at the same time, some people were burying their eyes at Su Linye.


    "Some complicated things have happened, and I was almost cheated by a trash today, but I found the real ninth-tier genius!" Su Linye said silently.


    "What''s your name?"


    While Su Linye was talking, a woman in blue had already walked out and asked blankly.


    Ye Fan glanced at the woman, and there was an amazing look in his eyes. A total of 32 people were present. Among them, ten were female disciples. All of them looked good, and three of them were extremely brilliant. Among them was the blue-clothed woman who was questioning. One.


    The skin is white as fat, bright and beautiful.


    "Hello, my name is Ye Fan!"


    Ye Fan quickly reacted and stretched out a palm, politely.


    "Enter the hall!"


    The blue-clothed woman didn''t pay attention to him, she said lightly, turned and walked towards the entrance hall.


    The others didn''t talk too much nonsense, and went to the admission hall together with the women.


    Ye Fan retracted his palm in embarrassment, but he didn''t have too many thoughts in his heart. Most geniuses were very arrogant. This was normal.


    "Su Linye, why do they call you Su Lei?"


    Su Linye fell to the end, as if waiting for Ye Fan, and Ye Fan also took the opportunity to ask.


    "Hehe, I am born to control thunder and lightning. For convenience, I just call my nickname. The people here are very personal, and they are usually informal. You don''t need to be too polite here!"


    Su Linye smiled lightly and reminded him in particular.


    Ye Fan nodded, Su Linye''s explanation was just to eliminate his embarrassment.


    After entering the Hall of Universe, the thirty-two disciples were all lined up on both sides. An old man in the hall slowly walked out, his face was kind, and he couldn''t see what his breath was. He was more like a twilight old man who would die at any time.


    "Junior Ye Fan, see Senior!"


    After seeing the old man appear, Ye Fan was slightly startled and immediately bowed.


    What he was surprised was not the identity of the old man, but the strength of the opponent. This person gave him the same feeling as Jianzu and Ji, who had cultivated to the realm of returning to the original state, and he could not see any power of cultivation at all.


    "The Nanban disciple Ye Fan, through the nine-tiered ladder, in the process shattered the eight or nine two-tiered spaces, challenged himself, comprehended the three heavenly sacred ridges of the profound Buddha demon, and finally arrived here."


    A faint light appeared in the old man''s eyes, and his words faded.


    Listening to the words of the old man, the dozens of people around did not show much surprise. Their emotions were completely different from those of outsiders, but they looked at Ye Fan with interest.


    "Based on your deeds, you are qualified to become a disciple of Qiankun. Behind this deity is a jade order with your identity, and there are three items at the same time. You can choose the same!"


    The old man continued to speak, slowly stepping aside as he spoke.


    Ye Fan raised his eyes and saw that behind the old man, there was an altar with three golden statues enshrined.


    In the center of the Dharma, there is a golden jade order, plus a set of costumes of the disciples of Yuxu Palace.


    In front of the three golden statues, there are a string of Buddha, a long sword, and a fan.


    The choices the old man said were precisely these three things.


    After the old man explained, he squatted and walked directly back to the Hall of Universe, as if he was not interested in knowing what Ye Fan chose.


    "Respectfully send Master!"


    In a moment, all the geniuses beside Ye Fan bowed to bid farewell, appearing extremely respectful.


    Ye Fan also followed to say goodbye, and only after the old man disappeared did he walk towards the front of the Faxiang.


    His eyes flicked over the three objects one by one, and finally fell on the string of Buddhist beads.


    "Wait!"


    Just when Ye Fan wanted to reach out and fetch it, a voice suddenly interrupted him.


    "Yu Ling can be taken away, but these three items must be left here!"


    A chubby man walked out slowly, his tone was flat, but he had an unquestionable charm.

 Chapter 1316： Fight against genius again

    "Why should I listen to you?"


    Ye Fan frowned, and while slowly turning his head, his palm followed.


    He is bound to get the Buddha beads, but more attention should be paid to this man at this moment.


    Ye Fan didn''t really want to have trouble when he first arrived, but if the opponent was too much, Ye Fan would not bear it.


    "You are a newcomer. Although the three major treasures have always been rewards for newcomers, you still need to be able to get them!"


    The fat man said lightly.


    "Senior Brother Liu, I have tested him, Ye Fan''s strength is absolutely qualified to be rewarded!"


    Su Linye frowned slightly and spoke for Ye Fan to explain.


    "Su Lei, your test is only yours. Now I want to test him. I want to be a part of us. It''s not that simple!"


    The man didn''t care about Su Linye''s words and said to himself.


    Su Linye fell silent after hearing this, and the rest of the people all had the mentality of watching a good show.


    For newcomers to get started, trials and torture are indispensable.


    "Senior Brother Liu, right? Come on, how can I get rewards for newcomers?"


    Ye Fan quickly adjusted his mentality and accepted the Tao.


    This is the ability necessary for survival.


    "I heard that you have three holy ridges with extraordinary power, but I want to see if your physical strength can be as powerful as holy ridges. As long as you can pass your little test, you can take away the prayer beads!"


    The man said with interest.


    However, his point of interest was not in Ye Fan''s well-known sacred ridge, but in his flesh.


    "Speak your request!" Ye Fan continued.


    "Pick me with physical strength. If you can stand, you will be deemed to have passed the test!" the man said very simply.


    At first glance, this is indeed a small test, but many of the people present changed their complexions and couldn''t help but talk.


    "Did Liu Qingsong''s brain break this time? With physical strength alone, who can take his punch?"


    "This request is indeed a bit excessive, but the opponent''s physical strength must not be weak when he cultivates the demon way."


    "It seems that there is a good show. Liu Qingsong doesn''t want Ye Fan to get Buddhist beads at all!"


    The discussion among the people was very strange, they were very unanimous in disagreeing with Ye Fan, and felt that Liu Qingsong''s request was too excessive.


    "Senior Brother Liu, you are known as Taishan in human form, and relying solely on physical strength, will this request be too..."


    Although Su Linye has always looked cold, but thinking of Ye Fan''s last subordinates being merciful, she couldn''t help but speak.


    Only a few dozen of them knew how terrifying Liu Qingsong was. His punch was enough to break the earth in full.


    "Don''t worry, I have my own measures and will not kill him!"


    Liu Qingsong said lightly, he didn''t have the guts to kill a peerless genius who had only been able to kill him.


    The only purpose of this test might really be to not let Ye Fan get the Buddha beads.


    "Ye Fan, you might as well change something, Liu Qingsong, lower your requirements too!"


    At this moment, the blue-clothed woman spoke and coordinated. She only felt that Liu Qingsong''s request was too excessive, and it was too unfair to Ye Fan.


    "You are a strong body refiner!" Ye Fan glanced at Liu Qingsong, surprised.


    "Yes, if you change something, I can look at the face of Miss Lingxin and give you a chance to succeed!"


    The words of the blue-clothed woman were still very useful to Liu Qingsong, and she immediately took a step back.


    "No, the Buddha beads are useful to me. I promised your challenge and will take you physically!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head, but in the end he said astonishingly.


    "This kid is crazy, knowing that the humanoid Taishan is a strong body refiner, but..."


    "He is a demon cultivator, maybe there is a support but not necessarily, anyway, watch a good show!"


    "Anyway, I am not optimistic about him. There are not many of us who can defeat Liu Qingsong with physical strength!"


    In an instant, the eyes of many geniuses looking at Ye Fan changed. Previously, they felt that Ye Fan was gentle, courteous and courteous, and never thought that the other party was more arrogant than them.


    But if you look closely, this is not arrogance, but arrogance.


    Ye Fan will not give up on the selected things.


    "Get ready, with my punch, you may have to lie down for a few years!" Liu Qingsong slowly gathered his strength as he spoke, his slightly fat figure revealed a terrifying aura, causing his right arm to gradually expand stand up.


    "Puff puff����"


    With a violent air, all the clothing on Liu Qingsong''s right arm exploded, revealing his explosive muscles.


    "Wait a minute!" Ye Fan hurriedly interrupted in the face of the tense situation.


    "Do you want to regret it?" Liu Qingsong''s breath remained unchanged, frowning slightly.


    Many people present also thought Ye Fan was scared.


    "The space here is very small. I''m afraid of ruining it in a fight later, so it''s better to go outside!"


    Ye Fan said something that everyone present had never expected, and he took the lead out of the palace.


    With a strange mentality, everyone followed Ye Fan out of the hall and came to the square outside the Qiankun Hall.


    "Go ahead!"


    Ye Fanwu stood in the center of the square and said lightly to Liu Qingsong, who was outstretched in front of him.


    At this moment, his calm face fell in the eyes of everyone, and he looked vigorous and unassuming.


    "Undefeated King Quan!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s self-confidence, Liu Qingsong didn''t intend to be polite anymore, the strength on his right arm increased a bit, and finally slammed into Ye Fan suddenly.


    "Roar����"


    The power of the undefeated Wangquan is like a lion, roaring frantically in front of Ye Fan.


    When Wang Quan came, the world was desolate, the wind was surging, and the power was invincible.


    The power of fist alone had already caused Ye Fan''s body to be constantly retreated, his chest undulating violently, and a mouthful of blood came to his throat.


    "The body of a wild dragon, now!"


    The Undefeated King Fist is indeed extremely powerful. Ye Fan''s physical strength alone cannot resist it. Without using the immeasurable golden body, Ye Fan can only display the body of a wild dragon.


    "Roar����"


    As soon as Ye Fan''s voice fell, the ground trembled suddenly, and a wave of dragon might erupted on Ye Fan''s body and shot directly into the sky.


    "This...this is..."


    The genius on the side saw this scene, and there was a hint of surprise in his eyes, as if he couldn''t believe it.


    Even if Ye Fan was a demon cultivator, he could turn into a dragon and a demon, which was unheard of.


    "Roar����"


    After turning into a wild dragon, Ye Fan snarled frantically in Liu Qingsong''s direction. The mighty Longwei restrained the power of the undefeated Wangquan within a certain range.


    "You actually have the body of a dragon! Are you a demon or a human?" Liu Qingsong was shocked.


    "Put your punch, I will take it!"


    A low voice came from the mouth of the dragon, majestic.


    "broken!"


    Liu Qingsong yelled violently, and finally hit Ye Fan''s body with the undefeated king boxing.


    "boom!"


    With a loud bang, Liu Qingsong''s undefeated Wangquan was like slamming on a huge mountain.


    The power of his fists began to fade, and Liu Qingsong was also abruptly shaken back by the rebounding force.


    The breath dissipated, and the huge dragon figure in the sky gradually disappeared, turning into a young man with a small body.

 Chapter 1317： Abnormal request

    "Senior Brother Liu, sorry, your little test didn''t stump me."


    Ye Fan stood calmly and calmly, and said lightly towards Liu Qingsong, who was flushed in front of him.


    "You..." Liu Qingsong has nothing to say at the moment. Although the Undefeated King Quan is not his strongest strength, Ye Fan''s body of a wild dragon is not weak either.


    Even if he used the power of heyday, he couldn''t take Ye Fan with just one punch.


    At this moment, all the geniuses around Ye Fan looked at Ye Fan with admiration. In addition to the three sacred ridges, the body of the wild dragon can also add luster to him.


    If the body of the wild dragon is stronger, it can also allow him to enter the Palace of Universe.


    For a time, Ye Fan''s victory and Liu Qingsong''s speechlessness made the scene a bit awkward.


    The so-called small test was originally an irony in everyone''s mind, but it was really true for Ye Fan.


    "Hahahaha!"


    Finally, a loud laugh broke the embarrassing scene, and a sturdy man walked out. In his age, he seemed to be a bit older than everyone here, about 30 years old.


    "Ye Fan, you are the first person I have ever seen to deflate the shape of the mountain!"


    The man smiled and praised, and at the same time stretched out his hand: "Hello, Fei Rusheng, you can also call me a nigger!"


    Seeing that this person took the initiative to shake hands, Ye Fan couldn''t help but respond.


    The palm of his hand and Fei Rusheng held hands, and he felt that the power of his palm was vigorous and powerful, and he was also a body refiner like Liu Qingsong.


    Hearing Fei Rusheng''s words, Liu Qingsong''s expression recovered a bit, and said to Ye Fan: "You have won!"


    Ye Fan nodded towards him. Although Liu Qingsong''s making things difficult was deliberate, he was finally convinced.


    The quality of this person is not bad, and it can be said to be done.


    After this battle, everyone''s eyes on Ye Fan have all changed, and they are no longer as unfamiliar as before. The blue-clothed woman took the initiative to step forward and stretch out her jade hand: "Hello, Lingxin, welcome you to join the Universe Palace! "


    Ye Fan stretched out his palm and shook it, then nodded, "Thank you!"


    At this moment, he understood the previous embarrassment better. At that time, everyone did not recognize his identity at all, but at this moment, everyone finally regarded him as a member of the Palace of Universe.


    "Now I can get the Buddha beads!" Ye Fan felt a little relaxed in his heart after successfully integrating into this group, and asked at the same time.


    "Naturally, please!" Liu Qingsong had eliminated the grudge, and said actively.


    Ye Fan got this thing by his own ability, he didn''t have anything to displease.


    In this battle, I didn''t know each other.


    After Ye Fan nodded, he and everyone returned to the Palace of Universe.


    Seeing Ye Fan put away the necessary items and prayer beads, Lingxin took the initiative and said: "Ye Fan, Qiankun Palace has always been sparsely populated. I am the first disciple to join. You can call me Senior Sister Ling!"


    "Yes, I have seen Senior Sister Ling!"


    Hearing Lingxin''s self-introduction, Ye Fan couldn''t help but look at him with admiration, no wonder that even Liu Qingsong had to give Lingxin face, and his affectionate partner was highly respected.


    "As for the other brothers, everyone will have time to get to know each other in the future. Let me introduce you to the rules of Qiankun Palace and Yuxu Palace!" Lingxin said lightly.


    "The rules of the Yuxu Palace have five precepts and ten rules, but these are not important to us. As a disciple of the Palace of Universe, we only need to remember one point and don''t kill people indiscriminately!" Lingxin continued.


    "Uh, are there no other restraints?" Ye Fan said in a bit of amazement.


    At first he was a little worried. After all, he never believed in any rules, and his actions would inevitably violate many things in Yuxu Palace, but what Lingxin said was that there were no rules at all.


    To kill people indiscriminately, only the devil would do this, which is tantamount to nonsense.


    "Haha, our Qiankun Palace has countless privileges in Yuxu Palace. You don''t need to think too much about doing things, just practice."


    "However, although the Palace of Universe is comfortable, the requirements are more stringent than other places. There will be a test every once in a while. If you fail to pass or the test does not meet the standard, you will be expelled from the Hall of Universe!"


    Fei Rusheng interrupted and explained.


    "What test?" Ye Fan asked subconsciously, he had to pay attention to it.


    It would be shameful to be expelled from the Palace of Universe.


    "General tests are based on strength, and sometimes there will be moral values. The most basic is that your strength must be improved by at least half in a certain period of time. If you can''t do it, you will be called a genius!"


    Lingxin spoke again, but his face was a little serious.


    "Half?" Ye Fan was taken aback, this improvement was not small.


    "This is the most basic requirement. Cultivation here is extremely cruel. You must not relax because of your extremely high status, otherwise you will only have nothing!"


    Lingxin solemnly reminded, and added: "You are still a named disciple. The next test will be an opportunity for you to become an official disciple."


    "I understand!"


    Ye Fan nodded heavily. Next, he had to prepare well for the next test, and his strength increased by 50%, which was at least equal to the first level or even the second level.


    This is not a simple matter for him with the three holy ridges.


    The starting point is high, and the harder it is to improve, but Ye Fan''s first level of cultivation can match the third level of others, and even more.


    "The next test is three months away. Brother, you work hard. If you have any problems with your physical strength, even if you speak to me, I must know that there is no limit to words, hahaha!"


    Fei Rusheng finally gave Ye Fan a time, which put a lot of pressure on the other party.


    "Thank you!"


    Ye Fan nodded.


    "Su Linye, take Ye Fan to his residence, we have to practice too!"


    After explaining the basic things, Lingxin didn''t stay long, and directly instructed Su Lin Yedao.


    "it is good!"


    Su Linye answered, and immediately took Ye Fan out of the Hall of Universe, heading east.


    On the way, Su Linye couldn''t help but said, "Ye Fan, this time I really squeezed my sweat for you. I didn''t expect you to choose this Buddhist bead. This is something Liu Qingsong has been fond of for a long time."


    "He is a strong body refiner, what does he want the beads for?" Ye Fan asked subconsciously.


    He also kept wondering in his heart. It was strange that Liu Qingsong deliberately made things difficult for him.


    "Oh, I''m embarrassed to say this, you will understand it later, but you can rest assured that Brother Liu is not bad and won''t bother you again."


    Su Linye showed the youthfulness of a teenager for the first time, and explained specifically.


    "Ok!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and for the time being, I can only do this for the time being. Those three things are sacred artifacts for the sword soldiers, but he has a more powerful Heavenly Sword, which is totally a burden, and the fan is even more useless. Although Ye Fan has practiced Confucianism and Taoism, he has not explored in depth.


    The only thing left to be useful is Buddhist beads.


    But with this thing, Ye Fan didn''t know the secret of the Buddhist beads for the time being, so he had to return to his residence to study again.


    "The next three months, I have to work hard!"


    Ye Fan whispered in his heart, according to the abnormal requirements of the Palace of Heaven and Earth, even if the people here are not geniuses, they will be forced into geniuses.


    Within three months, he must enter the second level of the physical realm, only in this way can he gain a firm foothold.

 Chapter 1318： Blood Element Relic

    Su Linye took Ye Fan to a small palace, and explained lightly: ��Ye Fan, this is where you will live in the future. Inside the palace, there is a layout plan of the Hall of Universe and a roster of Hall of Universe. It records the identity information of all senior brothers and sisters."


    "If you have something on your own, you can look through the roster, I won''t explain too much!"


    After Su Lin said at night and left directly, he must have gone to practice.


    Although these people are geniuses among geniuses, no matter how talented they are, they must be diligent, otherwise they will not be able to gain a foothold in this palace of heaven and earth.


    Ye Fan''s diligence was overwhelmed by hardships and opportunities. The path he took and the time to practice was very little, but it was actually more difficult than these geniuses.


    Now that he came to the Palace of Universe, the pressure in Ye Fan''s heart was relieved a lot, and in at least three months, he could practice well.


    After bidding farewell to Su Linye, Ye Fan first walked around in his own palace, and at the same time changed into the costume of Yuxu Palace.


    There are three types of costumes in the Yuxu Palace, Taoist robe, Confucian robes, and cassock, corresponding to the three cultivators of Xuan, Confucian and Buddhism.


    Ye Fan''s clothing is a pure white Taoist gown, made of unknown silk, which is not invaded by water or fire, and is extremely light. This is the clothing exclusively for the mysterious practitioner.


    Although Ye Fan still practiced Buddhism, the previous old man still regarded him as Xuanxiu, and he couldn''t wear both the Taoist robe and the robes, it would be too nondescript.


    "This Yuxu Palace is really magnificent. This small palace can be as large as the Tianwei Continent and a small city!"


    After visiting his residence, Ye Fan couldn''t help feeling in his heart, and a sense of glory came to him.


    Although he doesn''t take these seriously, his heart will still be shocked. Only in such a place can he reflect the noble identity of the saint standing proudly in the world.


    After arriving in the master bedroom, Ye Fan didn''t pay too much attention, sitting cross-legged on the bed, and slowly took out the string of Buddhist beads.


    After counting, there are nine Buddhist beads. The whole body is dark red and the color is very good. They are like dark red agates, but these are not agate stones. Each of these beads contains a unique charm, to Ye Fan. Brings a long-lasting breath of dust.


    After looking at it for a while, Ye Fan didn''t feel any Buddha power. In desperation, he could only actively release the Buddha power, hoping to discover the mystery of the Buddha beads.


    "brush!"


    A pure golden light emerged and poured into the buddha beads, causing the buddha beads to vibrate slightly, but that was all.


    "En?" Seeing this scene, Ye Fan frowned involuntarily. This is a Buddhist treasure, so why would he be indifferent to Buddha power?


    After playing around for a long time, Ye Fan couldn''t find out why.


    "Is it the Hinayana Buddhism? Mahayana Buddhism is useless?"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but doubted.


    If that''s the case, then he will be in vain.


    "No, you have to find someone to ask and talk about it!"


    Ye Fan did not immediately put away the Buddhist beads, but took it to his wrist along the way, got up and walked to the corner of the room.


    There was a sandalwood chair on which was a thick white book with the words Qiankun engraved on it.


    This should be the roster Su Linye mentioned earlier.


    Ye Fan joined the Qiankun Temple for about half a day, and basically knew nothing about it, but the roster could help him explain many things.


    In the roster, the introduction of the blue woman Lingxin appeared when he opened the homepage. After browsing it, Ye Fan was shocked to find that Lingxin had been in the Palace of Universe for hundreds of thousands of years, and his identity was extremely mysterious. There was no detailed record in the roster.


    But the spiritual heart is not the focus at this moment, what Ye Fan is looking for are those Buddhist disciples.


    After summarizing, Ye Fan finally understood that there were only four Buddhist practitioners in the 33 disciples of Qiankun Palace, including himself, and there were only three Confucian practitioners, and they were basically Xuanxiu disciples.


    Buddhism and Confucianism are divided into three types: body refining, profound strength, and practitioners of the profound body.


    Ye Fan belonged to the profound practitioners, and so did the spiritual heart. Su Linye belonged to the profound strength of the profound practitioners, while Liu Qingsong and Fei Rusheng belonged to the profound practitioners of the profound practitioner.


    "It''s him!"


    As for the roster, Ye Fan was only an overview, and he quickly identified a Buddhist disciple, who should be called a brother for the time being.


    This person is named Li Nianyi, who is a fellow practitioner of Xuan body in Buddhist cultivation. He has been in the Hall of Universe for a long time and ranks fifth in the roster.


    After finding the place where this person lived, Ye Fan left the residence directly and headed over there.


    The Buddhist beads that Liu Qingsong always wanted to get should be peerless treasures.


    With full speed, Ye Fan soon came to a palace that was almost the same, but he had already felt the Buddha power of Yongzheng before he stepped into the palace. He was also a Buddhist practitioner, and he felt relaxed and happy.


    "Junior Brother Ye Fan came to the door, don''t know what happened?"


    Inside the palace, there was a strong voice directly, and at the same time the gate of the palace had spontaneously opened.


    "Senior Brother Nianyi, today Junior Brother took the liberty to bother, because I have something to ask!


    Ye Fan did not enter directly, but reported from outside.


    "Please come in!" Li Nianyi made a faint voice.


    After hearing this, Ye Fan finally stepped into the palace and went all the way, and soon saw a young monk in a robe.


    Ye Fan had seen this person before, but didn''t have a deep understanding.


    Li Nianyi was smiling at Ye Fan at the moment, and gestured to ask: "Junior Brother Ye Fan, let''s talk in the room!"


    "it is good!"


    Ye Fan nodded, Li Nianyi''s affinity was very strong.


    "I heard that Junior Brother Ye Fan is also a Buddhist practitioner. Senior Brother actually wanted to come and visit!"


    Just after sitting down, Li Nianyi took the initiative to speak.


    "It should be the brother who came to visit the brother. Feeling the breath here, is it possible that the brother also..."


    Ye Fan was actually a little surprised long ago. The Buddha power here made him feel homogeneous.


    "Yes, I am also a practitioner of Mahayana Buddhism, and at the same time, I have some research on Hinayana!"


    Li Nianyi seemed to have seen Ye Fan''s Buddhism cultivation system, and smiled lightly.


    "That''s it!" Ye Fan nodded, no wonder it felt so kind.


    After this mention, Ye Fan seemed to let go of it a little bit, and directly pulled away from the main topic: "Senior Brother Nianyi, this time I am here to ask about the Buddhist beads. Junior Brother is ignorant and can''t solve the mystery. Brother can help!"


    "You are talking about the blood element relics?" Li Nian asked with consciousness.


    "Blood Yuan Relic?" Ye Fan was slightly taken aback by the name, sounding strange.


    "The blood element relic as the reward of the Qiankun Temple has an extraordinary origin. I only know that this object is made by an unknown monk sitting in the ancient Buddhist school. It belongs to the most treasure of the Buddhist world. These nine relics are made from the Buddha bones of the high monk. , I don��t know why I wear the blood color, so I call it the blood element relic!"


    Li Nianyi recalled and explained.


    "Then its secret..." Li Nian introduced the origin of the prayer beads, but did not say what Ye Fan wanted to explore.


    But one thing has surprised Ye Fan. The nine agate-like Buddha beads are actually legendary relics.


    The relic, but the holy object of the Buddha world, is said to contain boundless Dharma.

 Chapter 1319： Five days later

    "Forgive me for my ignorance, I have never obtained this thing, so I have never explored a mystery, I am afraid I can''t help you!"


    Li Nianyi was ashamed.


    "This..." Ye Fan was a little helpless, embracing the treasure, but there was no way to use it. This made him extremely depressed.


    "You don��t need to worry, brothers. There are countless seniors in Yuxu Palace, and there will always be times when they preach and teach the Dharma. Five days later, our eminent monk Fade Zen will discuss the Buddha in the above-mentioned scriptures on Lingtai Mountain. You can ask Zen Master, there should be an answer!" Li Nianyi reminded.


    "Lingtai Mountain, five days later!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, remembering these two important places in his heart.


    Although Li Nianyi didn''t know the secret of the blood element relic, he still showed Ye Fan a clear way.


    There are countless experts in Yuxu Palace, and there is no reason that no one knows the secret of the mere Buddhist beads.


    That Fa De Zen Master can definitely solve Ye Fan''s confusion.


    "Thank you brother, then I will prepare now!"


    After Ye Fan bid farewell, he went straight back to his immediate residence.


    In fact, according to time, he should practice with all his strength instead of searching for the mystery of Buddhist beads.


    However, the breakthrough point of Mahayana Buddhism lies in enlightenment. How simple it is, the prayer beads have become an opportunity for Ye Fan to diligently pursue Buddhism.


    As for the power of the profound way, he can rely on the imperial sacred writing to advance first, as long as he can enter the second level of abnormality, his cultivation level can be promoted greatly, and all of them can break through the second level of the body in one fell swoop.


    Even if the emperor''s divine writing was unsuccessful, Ye Fan still had the balance of the universe to choose from, and it was also a good place to improve the power of the profound way.


    In short, the improvement of Buddha power is the top priority at this moment, and Ye Fan does not need to worry about demon power and profound power.


    For the next five days, Ye Fan basically devoted himself to cultivating in his home, absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth during the day, and sleeping and practicing the emperor''s sacred text at night.


    As for the blood element relic, Ye Fan can only let it go for the time being, and wait five days after seeing Zen Master Fa De before asking for advice.


    Five days passed quickly, and early on the sixth day, Ye Fan held a huge map of Yuxu Palace and headed to the location of Lingtai Mountain.


    In fact, inside the Yuxu Palace, there are teleportation formations everywhere, but only the places of Buddhism cannot be used, because they must go to the Buddha with concentration, and those who are truly devout will even kneel and worship three times.


    This is an unwritten, but well-known rule.


    On the map, Lingtai Mountain is located to the west of Yuxu Palace, and it takes half a day to start from the Qiankun Hall in the center.


    Along the way, Ye Fan saw many Buddhism disciples, all of them headed towards Lingtai Mountain with a pious expression.


    There are also some people in Confucian clothing, who are Confucian cultivators.


    For Confucianists, some of the concepts they believe in actually have something in common with Buddhism and Taoism. They can integrate the best of hundreds of schools to improve themselves.


    The Buddhist cultivators are all alone, while the Confucian cultivators are in groups, plus a few scattered mysterious cultivators, and the crowds who go before are extremely lively.


    The sky was densely packed, and it was the first time Ye Fan saw such a scene, and was shocked by the huge number of disciples in Yuxu Palace.


    At the same time, the reputation of the Fa-De Zen Master must be great.


    When he arrived, it was noon, and at the same time narration and discussion of the Buddha was about to begin.


    At the top of the square inch mountain, there is an open-air square with a huge sitting lotus in the center, and it is temporarily empty.


    And around the lotus, there are countless futons, at least tens of thousands.


    At this moment, there are basically monks sitting on the futon, and some Confucianists are also sitting in it.


    But what surprised Ye Fan was that there was a white lotus on top of these people, which seemed a little strange.


    On the periphery of the square, there are towering walls, which do not fall directly into it, but need to enter the square through a fixed passage.


    This is also the rule of Buddhism.


    The main entrance of the wall surrounding the square was opened with three doors, the largest in the center, only for Buddhist disciples, and the rest of the people could only go on both sides.


    After hesitating for a while, Ye Fan decided to take the two passages. Although he could also go to the center, there were too many monks at the moment, and the efficiency was still higher on both sides.


    On the wall, both sides actually belong to the side doors leading to the square, and there are several monks guarding them.


    Ye Fan lined up all the way, when he was about to arrive, he saw several familiar faces appear in front of him.


    "It''s you?"


    When they saw Ye Fan, these people exclaimed in unison.


    "Senior Sister Lu Yan, what a coincidence, we met again!"


    After seeing the three people opposite, Ye Fan couldn''t help but stopped and greeted them in a friendly manner.


    "Yeah!" Lu Yan nodded in embarrassment, as if he could not react to Ye Fan''s appearance.


    "How did you pervert come to such a place?"


    Just after the greeting, an untimely voice appeared, expressing contempt.


    As soon as this remark came out, the eyes of everyone present at Ye Fan suddenly changed. A monk guarding the gate especially came to Ye Fan''s body and virtually blocked his path.


    After all, Buddhism is a sacred place, and it is impossible for people with bad behaviors to enter.


    Feeling everyone''s weird color, Ye Fan''s complexion darkened slightly, and he slowly turned his head to look at the person who was speaking. This person is not someone else, but the woman in red before.


    Regarding the previous things, I didn''t expect the other party to be still sorrowful.


    "The previous thing, I have already said it, it is just a misunderstanding, I hope you will not slander me again!"


    Ye Fan explained in a deep voice.


    The words of the woman in red would most likely cause trouble for him to enter Buddhism Square.


    "Hmph, I''m not Junior Sister Lu Yan, I just trust others casually, rushing into the Saintess''s Pool, and saying that I am not a pervert? From now on, I don''t want to see you, and immediately disappear in front of us!"


    The woman in red is unreasonable and unforgiving.


    "Never mind!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan couldn''t explain clearly, he didn''t want to explain too much. The woman determined that he was a pervert, and no amount of explanation was useful.


    After speaking, he continued to enter the side door and decided to enter the square first, so as not to delay the time to talk about Buddha.


    "Stop, I let you get out of here, not let you in and pollute the Buddhist holy land!"


    Unexpectedly, the red-clothed woman actually refused to give up and stopped in front of Ye Fan first.


    "What''s wrong with you when I enter mine?"


    Ye Fan''s face completely sank, and the woman in red also deceived people too much.


    "If you are not a Buddhist practitioner, you must have a white lotus to enter the Buddhism Square. This is the token of the Fa-De Zen Master. You don''t have it at all. Don''t come here to fish in troubled waters!"


    Another woman walked out and drove Ye Fandao together with the woman in red.


    Earlier, Ye Fan saw three women, it was them three.


    "White lotus?"


    Ye Fan frowned slightly. Senior Brother Li Nianyi hadn''t mentioned this thing before, but from a high altitude, some people did have white lotus on their heads.

 Chapter 1320： Too much

    "Ye Fan, you''d better go. The Zen Master Fa De''s talks on Buddhism have strict rules and are not accessible to ordinary people. If they are driven away, it will be bad!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s face in doubt, Lu Yan on the side also couldn''t see it.


    Ye Fannai was a rookie disciple, and he came from the land of Nanban, which was far from such an extremely high-level Buddhist conference.


    Those who can come here to listen to France and Germany on Buddhism are the top geniuses of Yuxu Palace.


    Once the futon inside is full, the follow-up will lose the opportunity and wait a few more months.


    "You don''t have white lotus either!"


    Ye Fan glanced at the three of Lu Yan. The three of them have been waiting here, but they have been slow to enter. At this moment, they understand why.


    "How can we compare to you, get out of here!"


    The woman in red urged, and she felt very bored when she saw Ye Fan.


    If it weren''t for this place, she definitely couldn''t do it, otherwise she would have done it early.


    "Does a person like you deserve to listen to the Buddha''s teachings? Indiscriminately labeling people indiscriminately, narrow-minded, and constantly swearing. I think you should be the one who should leave!"


    Ye Fan finally lost his patience and didn''t want to tolerate this woman in red.


    The previous incident was indeed his fault, but it was just an unintentional mistake, and he had already apologized twice. Even if the woman in red didn''t want to forgive, she shouldn''t mess around and fight him.


    "What are you talking about? You kind of say it again? A little Nanban disciple, who dares to be so arrogant, I''ve grown up in Feixueyan, and no one has ever dared to say that to me!"


    The woman in red changed her face immediately.


    "I said you are narrow-minded, swear words, and not worthy of narration and discussion of Buddha!"


    Ye Fan reiterated aside, and at the same time looked at Lu Yan directly: "Senior Sister Lu, it''s no way for you to wait outside like this. If the space inside is full, wouldn''t it be for nothing, why don''t I take you in first?"


    "Hey!"


    As soon as Ye Fan''s words came out, the few people involved, including those watching the good show, were all stunned.


    This person was originally a pervert, and he didn''t have a token of Bailian. His character had already attracted the attention of Buddhist disciples. He had trouble getting in, and he wanted to bring people in.


    After all that said, Ye Fan also guessed something. With his identity, he can definitely enter it. After all, there is a golden identity Jade Ling, and he can absolutely ignore ordinary rules.


    And the three of Lu Yan waiting here, they should be waiting for the white lotus.


    The red-clothed woman didn''t let Ye Fan in, and buckled the pervert hat. In addition to hatred, she also carried a little jealousy.


    "Ye Fan, you..."


    Lu Yan was most embarrassed, not because she didn''t believe Ye Fan, but because she couldn''t believe it.


    The token white lotus is extremely rare, and it is not something new people like Ye Fan can get.


    "Sister Lu Yan, let''s go!"


    Ye Fan didn''t want to talk any more nonsense, he had already decided to take out the golden jade order while speaking.


    Li Nianyi didn''t talk about the token Bailian before, it must be because of the existence of this thing.


    There are only a thousand golden jade orders in the entire Yuxu Palace, which can be said to be a pass that represents everything.


    But before Ye Fan made this move, a cold voice appeared: "Boy, since Yan''er let you go, then go away, don''t be embarrassed here, if you don''t disappear, I will settle the old account with you. !"


    "Who are you?"


    While speaking, a man had appeared in front of Ye Fan, his face was full of jealousy.


    And his cultivation base is already at the pinnacle of the real state.


    "Pearl Rain Palace, Yang Ling!"


    The man proudly introduced.


    "Yang Ling, it is him, the great genius of the Pearl Rain Palace, I heard that he is extremely short-sighted."


    "Yes, Zhuyu Palace ranks fifty-one in the Hundred Palaces, which is pretty good, and this person is the best in the temple. I''ve heard of it. No wonder that Fei Xueyan''s name is so familiar, and his feelings are this fellow''s woman. ."


    "Hey, there is a good show here. This kid is so low-level and comes from Nanban. He wants to have no strength and no background. How to fight against this Young Master Yang Ling, I am afraid that once this Lingtai Mountain comes out problem occurs!"


    As soon as the man''s introduction fell, he was whispering in the surroundings. Many people present had heard his name, and only a few of them still held disdainful eyes. They must have a higher status than Yang Ling.


    "Young Master Yang Ling, all this is a misunderstanding, Ye Fan is just..."


    Lu Yan kept winking at Ye Fan and wanted to say a few good things for the latter. After all, it is not easy to come here from Nanban, but Fei Xueyan interrupted directly, "Brother Yang, you must be the master of others this time. , He actually scolded others for being narrow-minded!"


    At this moment, Fei Xueyan had no arrogant appearance, beside the powerful Yang Ling, she deliberately revealed a pitiful appearance.


    Seeing this fickle woman, Ye Fan was extremely speechless, what is this called?


    Originally, I just wanted to say hello, but I was labeled as a pervert indiscriminately. That''s all, this stubborn woman didn''t let him go into the square, it was too much.


    "You are really brave enough to trespass into the saint woman''s pool, but dare to scold my woman. Before you go today, kneel down and admit your mistakes, otherwise I will let you have a bad life!"


    Yang Ling originally just wanted to drive Ye Fan away, but at this moment, listening to the woman''s complaint, he suddenly angered.


    He is famous for protecting shortcomings.


    "Forget it, I don''t have the same knowledge with you today, if I miss my time, you can''t afford it!"


    Seeing more and more people entering the square, Ye Fan directly ignored Yang Ling''s threatening words and continued to walk inside.


    Zen Master Fa De��s talks on Buddhism are very rare. When I wait for the next time, I really don��t know when it will be.


    It is important to participate in the Buddhist Conference at this moment.


    However, Yang Ling obviously didn''t intend to let Ye Fan go like this. He stopped in front of Ye Fan and said coldly, "Do you still dare to enter it?"


    "In the Buddhism situation, do you want to do it?" Ye Fan''s eyes were fierce, and he continued to move forward regardless of Yang Ling.


    "Do you think I dare? Don''t force me!"


    Yang Ling''s face was so gloomy, as if he really wanted to do something.


    Judging from the realm of the two, the defeat of Ye Fan was only a momentary moment.


    At the same time, he is in close contact with the Buddhist disciples, and a little bit of bad rules should be harmless. Without this relationship, he would not be able to get the token Bailian.


    Just when Yang Ling was really about to do it, an abrupt voice suddenly sounded from behind: "Yang Ling, the hour is approaching. If you don''t enter the law, what are you waiting for here?"


    "Master Golden Buddha, I..."


    Yang Ling looked at the person in front of him, his face a little awkward, and he didn''t know how to explain it for the time being.


    After all, disputes in front of Buddhism are offensive after all.


    The visitor was wearing a cassock and several Buddhist disciples behind him. At the same time when Yang Ling''s words appeared, he heard someone exclaiming: "Brother, why are you here?"

 Chapter 1321： Brother come forward

    "Junior Brother?"


    Hearing this, everyone present was stunned, their faces full of surprise.


    The visitor is a well-known master Li Nianyi, nicknamed the Golden Buddha, the peak disciple of Buddhism, and a genius in the Hall of Universe. Isn''t his junior also from the Hall of Universe?


    "Master Golden Buddha, he is not what you said..."


    Yang Ling, Feixueyan and the others were full of shock at this moment, and they looked at the young man from Nanban before them subconsciously.


    Li Nian didn''t pay attention to them at all, and quickly walked to Ye Fan and said, "Junior Brother, what happened?"


    Li Nianyi is not a fool. Everyone can see that the situation in the field is not right. There is a group of people watching the show, and the target is Ye Fan, Yang Ling and others.


    "Brother Nianyi, these people blocked my way and prevented me from entering the square, but I couldn''t do anything about it, I was really helpless!"


    Ye Fan explained helplessly.


    If it hadn''t been for Lingtai Mountain, he would have started it earlier.


    "You?" Li Nian suddenly looked at Yang Ling and the others, and said in a deep voice, "What is going on? Do you dare to embarrass my junior? Do you look down on the little monk? Or do you look down on the Palace of Heaven? ?"


    "Jin...Master Golden Buddha, this... all this is just a misunderstanding, we don''t know..."


    Seeing Li Nian''s anger, everyone present except Ye Fan shivered. Even the previous arrogant disciples were not spared at this moment.


    For Li Nianyi''s words, they seemed to have endless fear.


    Everyone did not expect that this disciple from Nanban was actually a genius of the New Universe Palace. If he had known it before, he would not dare to provoke Yang Ling and the others.


    The Palace of Universe, for these disciples, is really hopeless.


    Thinking of threatening a Universe Palace disciple just now, cold sweat appeared on Yang Ling''s back.


    "Misunderstanding?" Li Nian raised an angry eyebrow, completely losing his previous amiable appearance.


    "You...you say, explain this to Master Golden Buddha!"


    Yang Ling pulled Fei Xueyan''s arm and said nervously.


    "Master Golden Buddha, Ye... Junior Brother Gui peeped in the Sage Woman''s Pool earlier. We thought he was a pervert, so we wanted to prevent him from entering the square. This is also for the sake of purity of Buddhism!"


    With a flattering expression on Fei Xueyan''s face, besides confessing guilt at this moment, she can only explain this way.


    The reason why Li Nianyi was able to listen to them was entirely due to the thin face of the past.


    Li Nianyi was the object of Yang Ling''s fate. This token Bailian was exactly what Yang Ling asked Li Nianyi for, but Ye Fan''s identity exceeded everyone''s expectations.


    "Asshole, all four of you kneel down and apologize to my junior brother, immediately!"


    Hearing this, Li Nianyi immediately lost his patience. He didn''t believe what Fei Xueyan and others said at all, and ordered sharply.


    "we����"


    Fei Xueyan wanted to speak, but Yang Ling pulled her sleeves and knelt down together.


    Only they know the horror of the Golden Buddha. Once they get angry, everyone present will be finished.


    "You, don''t you kneel down?"


    Among the four, Yang Ling and the two women had already knelt down, but Lu Yan was still standing stupidly, as if the six gods had no master.


    Her gaze stared blankly at the expressionless youth in front of her.


    He is actually a disciple of the Palace of Heaven and Earth, coming from that place during the transmission.


    She was worried about Ye Fan before, and she never thought that the other party was a peerless genius on the 9th floor.


    The previous question lingered again, Ye Fan''s words only revolved around the Xuanhuang Temple and Qiankun Temple, and she might have guessed it at that time.


    "Brother, Lu Yan is a friend of mine. He helped me before, and although these people deliberately made things difficult, in the final analysis, I was wrong first. Let them get up!"


    Ye Fan said something for Lu Yan first, then looked at Yang Ling and the others with a bitter face, and said lightly.


    "Haha, Junior Brother is really magnanimous. If that''s the case, let''s just leave it alone. Today you will show me clearly that the person next to the little monk is the 33rd disciple of the Universe Hall. If anyone dares to offend again, it is Enemy with Qiankun Palace, you understand the consequences!"


    Li Nianyi first smiled heartily, and then solemnly warned everyone around him.


    However, there are so many disciples in Yuxu Palace. The people here are just a drop in the ocean. The disciples who are well-known in the Qiankun Temple have almost been there for tens of thousands of years. Among them, Li Nianyi is a representative of Buddhism and a well-known disciple.


    "Thank you brother Ye Fan for your understanding, what you said just now is offensive, so don''t take it to heart!"


    Yang Ling bowed his knees at this moment and sincerely apologized.


    He almost stabbed a hornet''s nest and didn''t know how he died by then.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand and said generously.


    "Lu Yan, what are you looking at, hurry up!"


    Seeing Lu Yan still standing there stupidly, Fei Xueyan hurriedly pulled her.


    "No, Lu Yan can go in, and the three of you can go back by yourself!"


    Ye Fan interrupted Fei Xueyan''s actions.


    "It doesn''t matter, Lu Yan, you can say something nice for us, please!"


    Fei Xueyan and Yang Ling begged in Lu Yan''s ear together before they left.


    "what?"


    Lu Yan only reacted at this moment, but saw that Ye Fan had already saluted: "Senior Sister Lu Yan, please take it as me to repay your previous help!"


    "This����"


    Lu Yan was invited into the square while still a little confused, and Ye Fan and Li Nian were at the end.


    "Brother, thank you for helping out!"


    Ye Fan said gratefully.


    "A little thing, this is what I should do!"


    Li Nianyi had recovered his amiable appearance at this moment, and now he looked like a Buddhist cultivator.


    "Senior brother was angry with me and hurt the Buddha''s heart, and the brother was ashamed!"


    Ye Fan said guilty.


    After all, Buddhist cultivators should have a calm heart, not get angry, let alone complain. Ye Fan really did not expect that Li Nianyi would have such a temper, and directly let Yang Ling and others kneel to admit their mistakes.


    "Haha, I''ve been somewhat restrained." Li Nianyi smiled at first, and explained at the same time: "The younger brother doesn''t know something. My Universe Palace is very few in number. Although everyone has different personalities, they all have arrogance. In the external environment, there is absolute unity. Take today''s things as an example. Whenever any disciple of Qiankun sees it, he won''t let it go, maybe even more impulsive than me!"


    "The face of Qiankun''s disciple, no matter who it is, must not fail in the outside world. This is the rule set by Senior Sister Lingxin herself!"


    "That''s why they are so afraid of you!" Ye Fan was a little touched, and his affection for Qiankun Palace increased greatly, and he suddenly realized.


    "No, they are not afraid of me, but the Palace of Heaven and Earth!" Li Nian smiled and shook his head.


    The two brothers slowly walked into the square during the conversation, and this matter made Ye Fan understand a little bit.


    One''s own face is equal to the dignity of the Qiankun Palace. In the Yuxu Palace, no disciple can offend. This is also the strength of the Qiankun Palace and the cause of fear.

 Chapter 1322： Mahayana suffering

    At this moment, tens of thousands of futons were almost full in the square, but with Li Nianyi, Ye Fan and others still got the first few positions.


    "See Brother Nianyi!"


    As he walked to the front, Buddhist practitioners kept saying hello to Li Nianyi, which seemed extremely respectful.


    Li Nianyi was also very patient with them.


    After everyone was seated, the scorching sun shone on the white lotus in the center.


    "brush����"


    A gleam of light slowly rose from the white lotus, as if it were flowering and bearing fruit, gradually turning into a standing old man.


    The old man was wearing an ancient robes, half of his arms were exposed, and his skinny and bony, but his expression was full of breath.


    "See Fa-De Zen Master!"


    Seeing this old man appeared, everyone around him stood up and saluted.


    "Sit down!"


    Zen Master Fa De was expressionless, and after he said he sat down in the middle of the white lotus.


    "Before you listen to the Buddha, you must meditate first, and you must sit in meditation with the old monk for an hour!"


    Zen Master Fa De ordered immediately.


    "Yes!" everyone below responded, and immediately closed their eyes.


    "Sitting meditation?" Ye Fan was a little embarrassed at the moment. Although he practiced Buddhism, the monk Ji only taught him to endure suffering and never taught zazen.


    "Ye Fan, don''t you know how to participate in Zen?" Lu Yan looked at Ye Fan with a frown, surprised.


    Ye Fan smiled helplessly and nodded.


    "Participating in Zen is the basic skill of a Buddhist practitioner. There are three realms of concentration, selflessness, and selflessness. Those who have attained meditation will probably not be disturbed by the barrier of realm, and they can give rise to many enlightenments and opportunities that ordinary people do not have!"


    On the other side of Ye Fan, it was Li Nianyi who spoke and explained.


    "This is the basic practice of Mahayana Buddhism. Why haven''t I covered it?"


    Ye Fan was a little puzzled.


    Since everyone is the Mahayana Dharma, there shouldn''t be such a big difference.


    "Meeting in Zen has nothing to do with Mahayana and Hinayana. This is a method of enlightenment taught by Master Dharma, which can solve some difficult problems in practice. Even if it is Xuanxiu, you can learn!"


    Li Nianyi shook his head. There was not much confusion in his heart that Ye Fan didn''t know how to participate in Zen.


    "Junior Brother Ye Fan, let''s do it, I will teach you how to sit in meditation. You can feel it yourself first!"


    Li Nian didn''t explain any more, and the next moment he passed a Buddhist language to Ye Fan while sitting in meditation.


    Sitting meditation is simple and simple, and difficult to say. The Buddhist words given by Li Nianyi are the meditation mantra in the Buddhist Tao, which can make people feel empty, but the mind is distracted.


    Adding a meditation mantra while sitting in meditation is the so-called meditation.


    Seeing everyone around him, including Lu Yan, had entered the state of participating in Zen, Ye Fan also sat down symbolically.


    Try the method taught by Li Nianyi.


    In an instant, the entire square fell silent, and the needle dropped.


    Everyone closed their eyes, as if feeling the truth of life.


    Time passed quietly, and the time that Zen Master Fade said quickly passed. When everyone opened their eyes, there would be more or less faint light flashing in front of them, as if they knew a little truth, or it was an opportunity to break through.


    Ye Fan was originally thinking about trying, but at this moment, his heart trembled suddenly, as if he had a new epiphany about the mystery of Buddhism.


    Like the ascetic practices previously mentioned by the monk Ji, this meditation practice is also an excellent way, and it also leads to Mahayana Buddhism.


    Although he didn''t get any major opportunities, Ye Fan''s distracting thoughts had been removed a lot and he became relaxed and happy.


    "It''s amazing!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, surprised by the Zen Master Fade''s Zen Zen, no wonder Lu Yan and other Confucianists also came here.


    One time to participate in Zen, the spiritual improvement is comparable to years of hard practice.


    "The old monk talks about the Dharma today and wants to talk about the practice methods of the Mahayana Dharma!"


    After completing the Zen meditation, Zen Master Fade directly entered the main topic.


    "Mahayana Buddhism!"


    Hearing these four words, many disciples below all focused their attention. After all, Mahayana Buddhism has always been relatively rare among Buddhist practitioners, and it is extremely difficult to learn and practice, even in the Yuxu Palace.


    "The old monk''s meditation can be regarded as a method of cultivating Mahayana. Besides, does anyone know of other methods?"


    After an explanation, Zen Master Fa De directly asked everyone.


    Today he only talks about Buddhism and Taoism, not Buddhist scriptures, so the focus is on discussion.


    "To save hardships, do more good deeds, you can practice Mahayana!"


    Immediately a Buddhist disciple stood up and said his thoughts.


    "Cultivating the five precepts and ten virtues are the basic qualities of a person who practices Buddhism." Zen Master Fa De added a sentence, which counts as a denial of the person''s words.


    "The Hinayana, who embraces kindness and the precepts, only seeks self-liberation, while the Mahayana seeks the liberation of sentient beings at the same time as their own liberation, and even sinks deep into **** for this, and wants to cultivate Mahayana, except for what the predecessors said In addition to meditation, you can also cultivate through suffering!"


    A voice sounded abruptly, and it was not far from Zen Master Fa De, almost facing the position of Zen Master Fa De.


    The speaker is naturally Ye Fan. As a practitioner of Mahayana Buddhism, he has his own unique insights.


    "Suffering? It''s too simple to describe it. In Profound Cultivation, those who are strong in body refining experience the sufferings in the world during their cultivation process. Why don''t you see them achieve Mahayana!


    Most of the people present did not agree with Ye Fan''s words. They practiced Buddhism and only wanted to be strong and help the people of the world. How can they practice to experience suffering? This starting point is completely problematic.


    "The sufferings I mentioned are a little different from what you think. When a person returns to the original appearance, he can get many things he missed, and at the same time he has the most primitive enlightenment. This is an opportunity to achieve Mahayana Buddhism. ."


    Ye Fan said loudly.


    "Return to the original appearance? What do you mean?"


    Seeing what Ye Fan said was the Dao, a few of those present could not help but believe Ye Fan''s words, but they still had questions.


    At this moment, even Li Nianyi had already listened attentively.


    "It''s very simple, seal up your whole body''s cultivation level, return to your original appearance, and then look at the world and everything, you will feel different. When you discover the true meaning of life, there will be a transformation." Ye Fan explained lightly. Tao.


    "Seal the repair base!"


    When these words came out, everyone was shocked. In this cruel world where the strong are respected, who would do this? How is this different from suicide.


    I don��t go to **** and whoever goes to hell. This is the Buddhist name, but there is very little pitifulness that can be done.


    "Master Fa De, this person is not a disciple of Buddhism, but he knows the method of Mahayana. Is what he said really the essence of Buddhism?"


    Everyone present was shocked by Ye Fan''s last words, and couldn''t help asking for help from Zen Master Fa De at this moment.


    Zen Master Fa De has not spoken or added anything since Ye Fan started.

 Chapter 1323： Visit France and Germany

    "Rose is emptiness and emptiness, and you can get everything if you let go of everything. You are struggling to pursue the Mahayana, but you have not been able to cultivate into the Mahayana. The so-called true meaning is that your mind is at work!"


    Zen Master Fa De said lightly.


    "I''m waiting for my stupidity, and I hope the Zen master will realize that the suffering that this person is talking about is really the way to cultivate Mahayana?"


    The crowd listened to the words of Zen Master Fa De completely in a cloud of mist, and continued to question.


    "Suffering can be divided into your own sufferings and the sufferings of sentient beings. In your heart, you can only think of the former. Therefore, you cannot cultivate Mahayana. When will you go to hell, you will become a Buddha."


    Zen Master Fa De continued to explain, but it was somewhat ambiguous.


    "In other words, to experience the suffering of sentient beings is equivalent to practicing Mahayana Buddhism!"


    Someone finally understands it, but it takes some time to digest it if you want to fully understand it.


    "The meaning of this child is correct, but it fails to explain it well. In addition to practicing Zen, suffering is indeed a path to Mahayana!"


    Zen Master Fa De finally gave the affirmation.


    However, sufferings are diverse, good and evil are uncertain, and I really want to comprehend by myself, which is more difficult than practicing Zen.


    Ye Fan just stepped into the Mahayana ranks because he already had the theory of Supremacy Vajrayana and was taught by monk Ji.


    However, his sufferings lasted for half a year. The cultivation base was blocked and he returned to normal people. This condition alone was enough to make 90% of people give up.


    Because once they lose their strength, they may have been killed by their enemies before they can recover, or they may have died in extreme circumstances.


    "The predecessors are right. Whether they are in Zen or suffering, they are all about cultivating the mind. The Mahayana Buddhism has no realm at all. Once completed, the Buddha''s power is boundless. It will rise in epiphany and become a Buddha in good and evil!"


    Ye Fan is very satisfied with the summary of Zen Master Fa De. If Mahayana Buddhism can really explain it, then cultivation will become simpler.


    Zen Master Fa De��s explanation is always ambiguous. There is something in the words, which is also the mystery.


    In his words, people with different dispositions are also different.


    "Apart from suffering, do you have any good solutions?" Zen Master Fa De gave Ye Fan a special look, stopped the topic, and continued to ask.


    "Yes, glory!"


    A voice appeared beside Ye Fan, loud and powerful, and it was Li Nianyi''s voice.


    "It''s actually a master of Nianyi."


    "It is said that Master Nianyi saw the way of the Mahayana from the Hinayana and then entered the Mahayana. This person''s words must be credible!"


    "But what does this glory mean? It''s even stranger than the suffering the man said."


    As soon as Li Nianyi''s words came out, due to his identity, they immediately aroused discussion in the audience. They did not doubt the authenticity of Li Nianyi''s words, but were just guessing the true meaning of these two words.


    "Just now, my brother said it was to endure the sufferings in the world and see through the true self, but when the status is noble, you can understand yourself. In ancient times, emperors became Buddhas, and even the Buddhas were born. They are also very gracious. The glory is in the body, and it is also the path to Mahayana. An excellent road for you!"


    Li Nianyi explained in detail.


    The people around them all seemed to have enlightenment when they heard this, but to achieve the glory Li Nianyi said, they may have already stopped cultivating the Buddha. After all, they have obtained everything and what to pursue.


    Glory is harder to reach than suffering.


    "Well said����"


    Regarding the question raised by Li Nianyi, Zen Master Fa De did not explain in depth, so he made a summary.


    When the summary is over, the sky has actually darkened, and after an hour of practicing Zen, the conference on the Buddha is over.


    This time is a great benefit for everyone, Ye Fan''s suffering and Li Nianyi''s glory are both topics worthy of reflection.


    Although the latter is more credible, most of the people still choose to suffer because Ye Fan''s method is more practical.


    As long as you can overcome the obstacles in your mind, you can try it.


    "Ye Fan, what you said is really good, I want to change to Buddhism now!"


    When the meeting ended, Lu Yan smiled and said goodbye to Ye Fan.


    She completely believed Ye Fan''s words, and she did not expect the other party to have such high attainments in Buddhism.


    Ye Fan shook his head and sighed, "To be honest, this method is very difficult, and there will be life threats at any time. Only those who are determined can try it!"


    Although the methods are shared, there are still a few that can be achieved.


    "Well, I understand that you must have paid a lot of hardships to walk from Nanban to the position of the disciple of the Qiankun Temple. Thank you for the things during the day today. I just hope you don''t take it to heart!"


    Lu Yan nodded, looking at Ye Fan with an inexplicable brilliance.


    The person in front of her was so good that she could not look directly at her.


    "Don''t worry, I never take the initiative to find trouble!"


    Ye Fan explained with a smile.


    "Well, then I''m leaving first, we''re destined to see you again!"


    Lu Yan is not the kind of woman who clings to power. To become friends with Ye Fan, her identity can directly overwhelm Yang Ling, but Lu Yan obviously has no plans to do so.


    After watching Lu Yan leave, Li Nianyi on the side immediately said, "Junior Brother Ye Fan, you have deep insights on Buddhism and Taoism. I have already contacted Zen Master Fa De for you, so I can meet him immediately!"


    "Thank you brother!"


    Ye Fan expressed his gratitude. In the discussion just now, he and Li Nianyi were both brilliant, which became a prerequisite for meeting Fa De Zen Master.


    Although he is a disciple of the Qiankun Temple, if there is no Buddhist attainment, Zen Master Fade would not be interviewed either.


    At this moment, the disciples on the square have almost disappeared, and Zen Master Fa De disappeared on the white lotus, not knowing where he went.


    The place where Li Nianyi took Ye Fan was the giant white lotus of Zen Master Fa De.


    The two quickly came to the position where the Fa-De Zen master stood before. They only heard Li Nian chant a Buddha''s name in silence. The white lotus was like a teleportation array, with countless gleams from below, making Ye Fan and Li Nianyi both disappear. In place.


    The place where Ye Fan came again was a golden void, where countless white lotus flowers were in full bloom, and the buds swayed in the space with a unique style.


    "so beautiful!"


    Ye Fan sighed with emotion, and felt endless peace from here, and his heart was like a spring breeze.


    "This is the Buddhist realm of Zen Master Dhamma. The more advanced the Dharma, the broader the realm of the Buddha!"


    Li Nian also sighed on his face, and walked along the lotus with Ye Fan, towards the largest lotus in the center of the space.


    This is a giant lotus like a mountain with a scrawny monk sitting cross-legged, who is the Fa-De Zen master.


    "You are here!"


    The words of Zen Master Fa De, vigorous and honest, echoed in this space.


    "Meet the Zen Master!"


    Li Nianyi and Ye Fan salute at the same time, appearing very pious.


    "Get up!"


    Zen Master Fa De faintly waved his hand, and at the same time asked Ye Fan a very shocking question: "Ye Fan, Master Fa Ji, the senior monk, how are you doing?"

 Chapter 1324： The mystery of Buddha beads

    "Pre...senior, what did you just say? Master Faji?"


    Ye Fan shuddered for an instant, and as soon as Fa De Zen Master said, he thought of his master Ji Monk.


    "That''s right, compared with the Buddhist Taoism of your suffering, it was passed on to you by your senior brother!"


    Zen Master Fa De nodded lightly.


    "This... the junior does not know who the senior said, so I am deeply sorry!"


    Ye Fan was shocked again in his heart. He wanted to connect, but he thought that Monk Ji had said that he could not tell his identity in the future, so he could only pretend to be stupid.


    "It seems that the brother has set a rule for you, but it doesn��t matter, he wants to go back, no one can stop him, but you and the old monk are of the same school. If he is your master, the old monk is counted by seniority. Your uncle."


    Master Fa De introduced lightly.


    In fact, when Ye Fan was talking about his suffering, he saw Ye Fan''s origins. Only his senior brother Fa Ji was the only one who could do this.


    "Master Zen, I am your disciple. If you follow this generation, wouldn''t I call me Junior Brother and Uncle?"


    Listening to the words of Zen Master Fa De, Li Nianyi was more shocked than Ye Fan.


    He is the direct disciple of the Fa-De Zen master who sat down with the big disciple, but Ye Fan has the same generation as that big disciple.


    "It should be so, but this is not what the Buddha should pay attention to. Today, the old monk can see the descendants of the brothers, and I am very pleased!"


    Although Ye Fan did not admit it, Zen Master Fa De had already affirmed Ye Fan''s identity.


    "This����"


    Ye Fan was a little bit dumbfounded at the moment. He didn''t expect Monk Ji to have such a deep relationship with Yuxu Palace, and he still underestimated Monk Ji before.


    But now Monk Ji has sealed himself for thousands of years in order to make up for his own faults. His identity and story will temporarily become history.


    "You come to the old monk, you should have a purpose!"


    After recognizing his identity, Zen Master Fade regained his lukewarm appearance and asked lightly.


    "That''s right, the younger generation has a Buddha treasure I want to let the Zen master look at it."


    Ye Fan slowly faded the blood element relic on his wrist as he spoke.


    For Ye Fan''s title, Zen Master Fa De didn''t care at all. Monk Ji almost forgot his name, and he was almost the same.


    The name of France and Germany is for teaching in Yuxu Palace.


    "These nine blood element relics are Mahayana treasures. They have been placed in the Baibao Pavilion of the Yuxu Palace before, but they did not expect to fall into your hands!"


    Zen Master Fa De gave a faint introduction, and at the same time there was some information that was not available before.


    "Does the Zen master know the usage of this object? I used the Mahayana Buddha power to stimulate it, but there was no response!"


    Ye Fan said very depressed.


    "Normal relics can indeed be spurred by the power of Buddha, but the blood relics are not good enough. If you want it to work, you must use the power of the Buddha!"


    Zen Master Fa De explained in detail.


    "Fu Yuan? What is this?"


    Ye Fan was puzzled, and Li Nianyi on the side also showed a confused look, as if a little puzzled.


    "Buddha Yuan, as the name suggests, is the spiritual power of the Buddha. It will only appear when you enter the extremely high realm of Buddhism. With your realm at this moment, you still cannot control the Buddha Yuan."


    Zen Master Fa De continued to explain.


    "Master, normal relics can be motivated by the power of Buddha, why does this thing require Buddha''s essence?"


    Li Nianyi was also confused and couldn''t help asking questions.


    Although the things are not his, he also wants to know clearly.


    "The blood element relic was transformed after the death of a very strong monk in ancient times. Since he passed away in the ancient battlefield, his bones were all stained with blood. In order to prevent the relic from being tainted by hostility, he turned all the Buddha''s power throughout his life. For the sake of Buddhism, nine blood yuan relics were formed." Zen Master Fade explained lightly.


    "It turns out that this is the case, then how can I get the Buddha''s essence?" Ye Fan''s heart suddenly became clear, this thing is indeed precious, but the use is also extremely demanding.


    I have never heard of the Buddha''s essence in it.


    "Hundreds of thousands of years of precipitation, each Buddha element in the blood element relic can bring you a great opportunity. If you want to use it, it is simple and easy, and difficult and difficult!"


    Zen Master Fa De sighed faintly.


    "I also hope that the Zen Master will make it clear!"


    Ye Fan continued to ask, as long as he can get the Buddha''s yuan, he can play the biggest role of the bleeding yuan relic. There are really few opportunities for Buddhism and Taoism.


    Except for being blocked for cultivation before, resurrecting after death, and becoming a Buddha on the ground, Ye Fan never had the opportunity of Buddhism again, and the promotion of the immeasurable golden body became very difficult.


    After all, he is very different from those who devote themselves to cultivating Buddhism. He has almost no time to cultivating Buddhism.


    However, once the enlightenment of Buddhism appears, the boundless Dharma will be obtained, and the improvement it brings is unimaginable.


    Just like when Ye Fan got the Immeasurable Golden Body, its power was close to that of Shura''s body, but now, Immeasurable Golden Body can only be used as a body protection martial art, and the strength of the body is completely inferior to that of the wild dragon.


    Although he has practiced Mahayana Buddhism, once his realm is up, Mahayana Buddhism will gradually become a burden to Ye Fan, and he must follow up.


    This is also a major reason why Ye Fan is eager to explore the blood element relic.


    "Since you and the old monk are in the same sect, the old monk can help you once and add a good fortune to you, but the use of the blood element relics in the future can only depend on you!"


    Zen Master Fa De thought for a while, suddenly made some important decision.


    "How does Zen Master want to help me?"


    Ye Fan looked serious and asked attentively.


    "From your realm, there is still a long way to go to get the Buddha''s essence. This time, let the old monk inspire the power of the blood essence relics on your behalf. Relic!"


    Zen Master Fa De explained.


    "Thank you Zen Master!"


    After Ye Fan understood the method, he immediately became grateful.


    Zen Master Fa De has already said so, it seems that this is his only way.


    Let''s get to know the Buddhism first, and at the same time get a chance to deal with the current problems.


    If the Mahayana Buddhism is not improved, Ye Fan''s Buddha sacred spine will not be able to change, and the realm will also stagnate, which is also the cause of the burden.


    This is what Zen Master Fa De did so that Ye Fan could solve his urgent need.


    "Ye Fan, enter the state of participating in Zen in the daytime, and the old monk will help you activate the blood element relic!"


    Zen Master Fa De gave a reminder, and at the same time the aura in his body wafted out.


    "Wow..."


    Zen Master Fa De''s breath changed, and the entire space moved along with it, and the endless lotus trembling rapidly, rippling with pure and vast golden Buddha power.


    "Amazing!"


    When Li Nian watched this scene, he was already shocked.


    It is said that Zen Master De''s Buddha Dharma is boundless, and he is the outstanding one in Yuxu Palace. The Emperor Tianyu must show face when he sees it. At this moment, it is really terrifying.


    The vastness of Buddha power covered the entire space in the blink of an eye, and the long-awaited Buddhist opportunity for Ye Fan was coming soon.

 Chapter 1325： Fuli greatly increased

    "go with����"


    Hearing only a shout from Zen Master Fa De, an invisible coercion shot from the center of his eyebrows and directly entered Ye Fan''s body.


    "brush����"


    The pressure poured in, Ye Fan immediately trembled, and even the soul in the depths of the sea trembled.


    The power of Master Fa De is too amazing, let alone Ye Fan in the state of Zen, even if he has the intention to resist, there is no possibility of success.


    "Ye Fan, understand well, this is what the old monk said of the Buddha''s essence."


    After this coercion entered Ye Fan''s mind, he actually uttered the majestic voice of the Fa-De Zen master, while leaving a trace of power that gradually turned into an entity, suspended in front of Ye Fan''s soul.


    Only the soul can truly feel the power of the Buddha''s Yuan.


    "brush����"


    The golden villain representing Ye Fan''s soul instantly opened his eyes.


    At this moment, the Buddha''s essence in front of him has turned into golden power, and his appearance is somewhat similar to Buddha power, but the aura is not as pure and thick as Buddha power, but a little vain.


    "This is the Buddha Yuan, why..."


    Ye Fan got the perception of his soul, but he had a familiar feeling in his heart. He seemed to have this power before.


    "That''s right! When fighting the blood pupil, the immeasurable golden body, the vajra will, and the soul merged, and the invisible force that killed the blood pupil was the Buddha Yuan!"


    Ye Fan suddenly realized that he was shocked.


    At that time he also deliberately set the future direction, walking in the direction of the immeasurable golden soul, in order to obtain this power that directly kills the soul.


    I never thought that this force was the Buddha''s origin, and the previous direction was extremely correct.


    However, at this time, the Buddha Yuan was obtained by Ye Fan''s chance. If he wanted to merge the three later, it was basically a failure.


    After all, the power of Buddha Yuan has surpassed Ye Fan''s realm at the moment.


    "puff����"


    In the end, the Buddhism that Zen Master Fade left in Ye Fan''s sea of ??knowledge dissipated.


    After all, it is impossible for this kind of power to stay in the sea of ??consciousness forever, which would damage Ye Fan''s soul.


    The moment the Buddha Yuan poured in, in fact, Zen Master Fa De could easily obliterate Ye Fan''s soul, and no one would be able to save Ye Fan by then.


    "brush����"


    The pressure of Buddha Yuan quickly left Ye Fan''s body, and finally moved towards the blood-colored relic held in his hand.


    This is where the Buddha Yuan really goes.


    "brush!"


    As soon as Buddha Yuan approached the scarlet relic, which was the Buddha beads in Ye Fan''s hand, the situation suddenly changed.


    The blood-colored relic spontaneously broke away from Ye Fan''s hands and hovered to the height of the space.


    The blood-colored relic is like a shining sun, exuding monstrous Buddha power.


    "Crack..."


    Under the continuous delivery of the Buddha Yuan, a relic actually made a soft noise, like a cracking sound.


    At this moment, Ye Fan has left the state of participating in Zen. After comprehending the Buddha Yuan, his task has been temporarily completed, and then he has to look at Zen Master De.


    "this is����"


    After the shell breaking sound came from the relic, the blood-colored skin on the periphery began to fall off slowly, revealing the real body of the relic inside.


    I saw that it was a round golden bead, surrounded by colorful halos, which symbolized the most noble Buddha charm.


    The ancient monk who passed away was really unimaginable in strength and realm.


    Seeing this real relic that had been inspired, Zen Master Rao Fade also cast a respectful look.


    The relics of high monks have always been Buddhist sacred objects, and the power contained in them is unimaginable.


    "go with����"


    Zen Master Fa De maintains the operation of the relic with the invisible Buddha element, and points to Ye Fan below.


    "brush����"


    The relic with the colorful Buddha charm immediately turned into a golden streamer, rushing towards Ye Fan below.


    "Wow..."


    The relic had not touched Ye Fan''s body, and changed into a golden screen, covering Ye Fan, and gradually sinking into his body.


    Ye Fan''s whole body trembled, and his eyes immediately changed. In addition to the infinite Buddha power pouring into his body and enhancing the power of his sacred spine of Buddhism, some insights into Buddhism that he had never had before suddenly appeared in his heart.


    The understanding of Buddhism and Taoism is extraordinary. In many cases, it is not clear that the Taoism is unknown. Although Ye Fan sometimes has opportunities, he is mostly disturbed by mundane things.


    But the comprehension at this moment seemed to come from the bottom of Ye Fan''s heart, which was born with him.


    This is actually the feeling of the cultivation of the high monks in the relics, which has been retained at this moment, and all have been incorporated into Ye Fan''s body.


    "Swish swish..."


    While comprehending the Dharma, the three sacred ridges behind Ye Fan spontaneously appeared. On the sacred ridge of Buddhism, the golden light of the spine climbed up, covering three pieces in an instant.


    In the right body state, cultivate twenty-seven sky-reaching spine, each of which is equivalent to one weight.


    Originally, the golden light could still climb up in the past, but was constrained by the surrounding two great sacred ridges, and further up, Ye Fan had to break through to the second level of the body realm.


    "The three sacred ridges are truly amazing!"


    Zen Master Fa De looked at the three sacred ridges that emerged spontaneously, and couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    The three sacred ridges, even he could not imagine.


    What kind of powerful elemental power can condense three completely different heavenly sacred ridges.


    After the ascent of the sacred ridge of Buddhism and Taoism was completed, the three sacred ridges disappeared together, and a lot of remaining Buddha power lingered on the sacred ridge of Buddhism and Taoism. Although it did not bring about the improvement and became Ye Fan''s tangible power, it did not dissipate. Breaking through to double, they can still play a role.


    In addition to the changes in the sacred spine, the real improvement brought is Dharma enlightenment.


    Relying on the revelation left by the eminent monk, Ye Fan has a deeper insight into the Supreme Truth of Vajrayana Dharma, and the Immeasurable Golden Body and Vajra Will have all improved to an inexplicable level.


    If you want to know the power, you still need actual combat, and it should be no less than the Shura Killing Way that has been upgraded with the realm.


    "My power of good and evil should also be promoted!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, this is also what he was happy about.


    Only when the body of Shura and the Immeasurable Golden Body become stronger together, the power of good and evil can become stronger. Previously, the Immeasurable Golden Body was basically dragging its feet, and now it finally caught up.


    As for the other improvements, compared with the Mahayana Buddhism''s promotion, it''s a bit inadequate. Even if it is the promotion of the sacred spine of Buddhism, it actually doesn''t increase much power.


    Three sky-reaching spine growth, the demon sacred spine has already been reached, and did not bring much essential improvement, at the moment it is still relying on martial arts.


    The sacred spine unity attack is the same concept as the power of good and evil, and it must be on the same level to increase.


    "Thank you Zen Master, let me get this great opportunity!"


    After Ye Fan experienced it, he immediately thanked Zen Master Fa De.


    The help of Zen Master Fa De Extraordinarily resolved his urgent needs, and it also let Ye Fan know how to practice Buddhism in the future.


    While speaking, Ye Fan shook his hand and returned to the blood element relic in his hand. Among the beads, there were eight relics left.


    As long as he can possess the Buddha''s essence, these eight relics will be able to bring infinite power to Ye Fan, once again appearing a huge improvement as it is now.

 Chapter 1326： Fastest way

    "You and the old monk are in the same school, and the old monk hopes to see him again!"


    Fa De Zen Master Bao Xiang was solemn, and said with emotion.


    "This����"


    Ye Fan looked embarrassed. If it weren''t for the previous promise, he must have told everything to Zen Master Fa De.


    "Let''s go, because you are exploring the truth of Buddhism and Taoism in your sufferings, and seeing you is like seeing brother!"


    Zen Master Fa De would naturally not force Ye Fan to say goodbye immediately.


    "brush����"


    As soon as the words of Zen Master Fa De fell, Ye Fan turned into a beam of golden light and was sent back to the original square, above the white lotus.


    There was also Li Nianyi who appeared with Ye Fan. He was bathing in the Buddha''s light of the relic before and was also comprehending the Buddha''s way and benefited a lot.


    "Junior Brother Ye Fan, congratulations on your great increase in Dharma!"


    Seeing the majesty of Buddhism and Taoism remaining on Ye Fan''s body, Li Nian immediately expressed his congratulations.


    "Senior brother, too!" Ye Fan complimented.


    "Hehe, I''m just thanking you, the test of the Qiankun Temple after March, now I am sure!"


    Li Nian said with a smile.


    While speaking, he also glanced at the blood element relic on Ye Fan''s wrist, showing a trace of respect.


    The blood element relic is indeed the supreme treasure in the Buddhist Tao, but it is a pity that neither of them has the Buddha element for the time being and cannot use it.


    "Test of Qiankun Palace!"


    Ye Fan murmured to himself, Li Nianyi''s words reminded him, and at the same time the previous goal appeared in his heart again.


    Before the test, you must enter the second level of the real situation, otherwise the test is very likely to fail, and it will be miserable by then.


    Now that the Buddha power and the demon power have been resolved, only the power of the profound way is left.


    Speaking of the power of Xuan Dao, the first thing that appeared in Ye Fan''s mind was not the emperor''s divine writing, nor the accumulation of the universe, but the pill.


    Pills are the fastest way to increase the power of the profound way.


    The original good fortune pill gave him an opportunity to comprehend the three holy ridges.


    For the sage, three months may be just a cultivating, leaving not much time for Ye Fan, and the improvement of the pill is the most reliable.


    "Senior Nianyi, do you know where can I get the pill in Yuxu Palace?"


    After deciding what to do next, Ye Fan asked immediately.


    "Pills?" Li Nian was stunned when he heard it, and then reacted: "You are talking about profound way pills?"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Fan nodded, understanding Li Nianyi''s surprise.


    In Buddhism, there are only relics and beads, and there is no pill at all.


    "The things in the Yuxu Palace are generally exchanged for merit points, but the Lingxu Palace often sells some pills. You can go there and see."


    Li Nian replied after thinking for a while.


    "Lingxu Pavilion!" Ye Fan remembered the name in his heart, and thanked Li Nian.


    "If it''s all right, then I will return to the Qiankun Palace first!"


    Knowing Ye Fan''s purpose, Li Nianyi said goodbye immediately.


    Originally, he planned to go back with Ye Fan, but the latter planned to buy medicine pills.


    "Goodbye brother!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and kept watching Li Nian away, and after a while he took out the huge map of Yuxu Palace.


    If there is no map for the Thousand Pavilions and Hundred Halls of Yuxu Palace, there is no way to find which one is.


    Only Li Nianyi who has been here for tens of thousands of years can come and go freely.


    After locking the position of the Lingxu Hall, Ye Fan immediately walked over there.


    The Lingxu Palace is located in the south of Yuxu Palace. Starting from here, out of Lingtai Mountain, the land of Buddhism, using the teleportation array, you should be able to reach it soon.


    While Ye Fan was walking towards the Lingxu Palace, in a towering hall of Yuxu Palace, a white jade gate stood high, on both sides, engraved with water and fire, and the other side was black and yellow.


    This place is Yuxu Palace''s second largest genius hall, Xuanhuang Hall.


    At this moment in the palace of Xuanhuangdian, a young man with a gloomy face was sitting still, and in front of him, stood a man, about 30 years old.


    "Who are you? Is it right to come to me?"


    The young man asked coldly.


    For the visitor, it seems extremely unwelcome.


    "Bai Di, your failure this time made my master very unhappy."


    The man also said coldly.


    "This matter, we are all victims. If I followed my plan, it wouldn''t be such a big trouble. That kid would have gone back to Nanban long ago!"


    The young man was the last Baidi who entered the Xuanhuang Temple. When he talked about this, he became angry and couldn''t help snarling.


    His plan was originally very cautious, how dare he be so bold.


    "Don''t talk to me in such a tone, don''t forget who is protecting you, if there is no my master, you and Liu Song are already dead!"


    The man''s tone also became heavy, interrupting Baidi''s words.


    "Huh, in this Xuanhuang Palace, everyone looks at me with strange eyes. Do you think I feel good?"


    Baidi restrained a little, but he was still very upset.


    After all, everyone laughed at him as a counterfeit for not knowing what is good or bad, swollen face as a fat man, the bottom of the Xuanhuang Hall, who dared to pretend to be a ninth-level genius, trying to join the Hall of Universe, this is really a big laugh.


    "The master doesn''t want to care about how you feel. You must take revenge on this matter. You can''t make Ye Fan live like this!"


    The man gritted his teeth.


    "He is already a disciple of the Palace of Universe. This time Yang Ling knelt down in front of him and begged for mercy. My identity may be higher than Yang Ling, but my cultivation is worse than Yang Ling. What can I do against him!"


    Although Baidi was unwilling, he had to face reality.


    All the emotions at this moment are a bit like self-defeating, and now he has almost no possibility of a comeback.


    "Yang Ling''s affairs have awakened the master, we must start early!" The man decided.


    "Start?" Baidi sneered after hearing this, and explained at the same time: "A disciple of the Qiankun Palace, no one can move in the Yuxu Palace."


    "You are right, but Ye Fan is not yet a disciple of the Qiankun Temple. He is just named. After three months, it will be his entry test. As long as he is eliminated, he will never be a disciple of the Qiankun Temple. How to play with him is easy!"


    The man said with a grin.


    "Do you have any good plans?" When Baidi heard this, he immediately became concentrated on seeing hope.


    "There is a plan, but it needs your cooperation." The man smiled proudly, and said at the same time: "A man pursues nothing more than prosperity, wealth and beauty. Any of these can make people intoxicated. Can you understand what I mean?"


    "Maybe you can give it a try, but how do I need to cooperate?" Baidi asked if he understood something.


    "It''s very simple..." The last words of the man lowered his voice, barely audible, only Baidi could hear it.


    "Very well, this method is indeed promising!"


    After hearing this, Baidi''s eyes lit up, and at the same time he said to the man in front of him: "I see you are a little familiar. After talking for so long, I don''t know what your name is!"


    "I am Ye Fan''s enemy just like you. My name is... Zhang Xiang!"


    The man sneered and explained, the cruel smile made people shudder.

 Chapter 1327： Morning Market Buying Dan

    On Ye Fan''s side, he had already traveled out of the land of Buddhism and Tao and disappeared into the nearby teleportation array.


    Because there are too many places in Yuxu Palace, it is impossible for all the major halls and pavilions to be connected. If you want to go to one place, you must at least transfer to multiple teleportation arrays.


    When Ye Fan resisted Lingxu Palace, it was already early morning.


    The structure of the Lingxu Hall is naturally very different from the Qiankun Hall. This is only a palace ranked seventy-one, and it is inferior to some pavilions.


    Thousand Pavilions and Hundred Palaces are not that the Hundred Palaces are higher than the Qian Pavilion.


    The gate of the Lingxu Palace is very ordinary, just two red sandalwood doors. Entering them, the spiritual energy has not increased much, and this place is too far away from the accumulation of universe.


    The only one who has more than Qiankun Palace is the disciple.


    In the small area of ??the Lingxu Hall, there are Lingxu disciples in the sky and underground, coming and going in an endless stream.


    "The morning market has started. Come and see, the pill that I just exchanged from the door is on sale!"


    "The best pill, this one will leave when sold out!"


    As soon as Ye Fan entered the Lingxu Hall, the shouts from inside reached his ears.


    "this is����"


    Ye Fan galloped away in the direction where the sound came from, but at this look, he was taken aback.


    I saw that the figures on the periphery of the Lingxu Hall were just the tip of the iceberg, and the central part was simply a sea of ??people, surrounded by all kinds of disciples. Some of the strengths were considered terrifying, and they certainly did not belong to the Lingxu Hall.


    "Boy, you are a newcomer at first glance. This is the morning market and one of the features of Lingxu Palace." An enthusiastic disciple explained beside Ye Fan.


    "Morning market?" Ye Fan was a little stunned and surprised.


    Unexpectedly, Tangtang Yuxu Palace also has a place like this vegetable market, and it is extremely lively. At this glance, there are at least tens of thousands of people here, the rear teleportation array is constantly lit, and there is a steady stream of people. come.


    "The items in the Yuxu Palace can only be exchanged through merit points. Some disciples use merit points to exchange items for heavenly stones and then sell them here!"


    The disciple continued to explain.


    "Since merit points can only obtain treasures, what do they want Heavenly Stone for?"


    Ye Fan was very puzzled.


    "Tianshi is naturally for eating, drinking and having fun, and the merit points are cleared every year. Instead of wasting it, it is better to get some tangible things!"


    The disciple explained naturally.


    "That''s it!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and finally understood the reason.


    No wonder Li Nianyi recommended him to come here. He had just joined the martial art and definitely had no merit points, so he could only come here to try his luck.


    "Brother, my name is Jiang Kun. I have told you so much. Why don''t you come and see my goods. Some were just exchanged from the sect last night, and some are already in the collection. I have a fate with you today. Give me something cheaper. you!"


    The disciple smirked, his painting style changed suddenly.


    "amount����"


    Ye Fan was a little speechless after hearing this. As expected, everything had a purpose behind this world. True kindness would only be regarded as a fool.


    "I want to buy some medicine pills, do you have good luck pills?"


    Ye Fan was also considered congenial with this person, and asked in passing.


    "You want to enlighten Dan? Are you kidding me?"


    After hearing Ye Fan''s question, Jiang Kun''s expression was exaggerated, as if he had seen a ghost.


    "Enlightenment Pill?" Ye Fan heard this name for the first time, but it must be another name for Good Fortune Pill, and subconsciously asked, "No, is it?"


    "It seems that you are really a newcomer, not only a newcomer in the morning market, but also a newcomer in the Yuxu Palace. Enlightenment pills are extremely rare in the Yuxu Palace, and they are all firmly controlled by the Emperor Tianyu. This peerless Pill, how can I get it? Even if I get it, it��s impossible to sell it!"


    It took Jiang Kun a long time to react, and at the same time explained excitedly.


    "Peerless pill!"


    Ye Fan had a sudden pause after hearing this. He didn''t expect the Pill of Good Fortune to be so precious, and he couldn''t help but have more thoughts about Jin Zaitian''s identity.


    Originally, he still wanted to take advantage of Good Fortune Pill to get a few more chances against the sky, but now it seems that he can only think about it.


    "So is there a pill that can quickly improve the cultivation base?"


    Ye Fan continued to ask.


    "This is naturally true. I have the Supreme Pill and Liangyi Pill, both of which can quickly improve the cultivation level. Taking one Supreme Pill can be worth 20,000 years of hard cultivation, and the Liangyi Pill is 15,000 years!"


    Jiang Kunlisuo''s introduction said.


    This is obviously not the first time to do this.


    "Very good, what about the price?"


    Ye Fan nodded in satisfaction, he worked hard to cultivate, maybe only a supreme pill can be solved.


    "Liang Yi Dan 20 million heaven stones, Supreme Pill 50 million heaven stones."


    Jiang Kun quoted the price.


    "It''s so expensive!" Ye Fan couldn''t help but exclaimed. The price of this morning market is more exaggerated than Tiandi Auction House. It is tens of millions of spiritual stones at every turn. At the same time, he was puzzled: "Two pills After five thousand years, why the price difference is more than half?"


    "This kind of pill can only be taken once in half a year. If you eat too much, it has no effect. The higher the period of improvement, the more expensive it will naturally be. In fact, this is already a friendly price. Under normal circumstances, it will cost another five million days. stone!"


    Jiang Kun said faintly, and at the same time, his gaze at Ye Fan became a little strange.


    The person in front of him seemed to be someone who could afford his medicine.


    "Could it be cheaper, ten million Celestial Stones, I will buy you a Liangyi Pill!" Ye Fan glanced at the blood wear space, really feeling ashamed in his pocket.


    The consumption in this morning market is completely beyond his imagination. A pill is a sky-high price.


    "Brother, you are joking with me again, the counter-offer is not as good as you did!"


    Jiang Kun was crying, really dumbfounding.


    "This...I just came here, I don''t know the situation, I''m not prepared, can it be cheaper this time?" Ye Fan said in embarrassment.


    On weekdays, he is not a counter-offer at all.


    "Fifteen million, it can''t be lower!"


    Jiang Kun solemnly affirmed.


    Today, he can only sigh that he has chosen the wrong target. Seeing Ye Fan''s neatly dressed and handsome manner, he thought he was a rich man, but he never thought he was ashamed.


    "Well, then 15 million!"


    Ye Fan gritted his teeth and said with determination.


    He basically spent all the money from Tiandi Auction House. The money basically came from Guo Xing''s last reward, plus some scattered sky stones. He couldn''t remember exactly where they came from.


    "Get the money, I''ll pick up the goods for you!"


    Jiang Kun looked helpless, and he was reluctant to sell, but this first deal was done today.


    "Supreme Dan and Liangyi Dan, my lady accepted the original price!"


    Just when the two Ye Fan were about to pay the money and deliver the goods, an untimely voice suddenly sounded from the side, with a tone that could not be rejected.

 Chapter 1328： Identity is priceless

    "I bought the Liangyi Pill first, so you can find another place!"


    Ye Fan''s face was slightly dark, and the other party spoke like this, obviously not paying attention to him.


    "It''s ridiculous that a poor ghost also came to buy the pill. Let''s go back and practice steadily!"


    The voice was sneered, and at the same time, a fairy-like woman came to Ye Fan and Jiang Kun, surrounded by two maids.


    The arrival of the three women also attracted the attention of everyone around.


    "It''s Fairy Xue Rui, I didn''t expect to see her today!"


    "Yes, it''s rumored that she is a famous singer in Yuxu Palace. When I saw it today, she was really beautiful, and she was also very capable. She was a perfect woman!"


    In an instant, someone around him involuntarily exclaimed and became intoxicated by the woman.


    However, some people sneered and said, "It''s just a singer, and it''s worth your high regard."


    "The plaything of the so-called peerless genius has a nice face, but it''s too dirty!"


    These words were not loud, they were almost covered up by those exclamations, but they still fell into Ye Fan''s ears.


    In the Yuxu Palace, Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon, no one can be respected, except for those true geniuses, figures at the tip of the pyramid.


    Xue Rui directly ignored all the words around him, as well as the squinting gazes of the male disciples. Her pair of naturally rippling eyes was looking at Ye Fan faintly at this moment, full of disdain, which meant giving way.


    If Ye Fan hadn''t blocked her sight, she wouldn''t want to look at the person in front of her.


    "Everything, there is always a first come first, Jiang Kun, give me the medicine, I will give you the sky stone!"


    The one who spoke awkwardly before was the maid, Ye Fan had no common knowledge with him, and he was too tired to be angry with such a person.


    "That...brother, I..."


    Jiang Kun hesitated and looked at Xue Rui in front of him with trembling eyes.


    "Do you want to regret it?" Ye Fan''s expression sank for a moment.


    "Brother, you can come again next time when you prepare your money. Today, I will sell this medicine to Fairy Xue Rui!"


    Xue Rui''s eyes were all in Jiang Kun''s eyes, as if a little lost.


    "You..." Seeing Jiang Kun''s desolate appearance, Ye Fan was extremely disappointed, and at the same time, he looked at Fairy Xue Rui and said: "These pills can only be taken within half a year. You will have enough Supreme Pills. Why do you need them? Liangyi Dan?"


    Ye Fan was really unwilling to miss the pill that he had bargained hard for, because the other party had a word.


    "My maid was right, the poor ghost is not worthy of taking pills!"


    Xue Rui glanced at Ye Fan disdainfully, and then already took the pill from Jiang Kun, handed the box of Liangyi Pill to the maid beside him, and said lightly: "Xiaoqing, I will take these two Yi Pills for you. Well, if you don��t want it, just throw it away!"


    "Yes, miss!"


    When the maid answered, she didn''t forget to look at Ye Fan.


    "Are you insulting me?" Ye Fan''s anger was already rising at this moment.


    He and Xue Rui had no grievances and no grudges, besides, Liang Yi Pill was useless for the other party.


    "I despise those hypocritical people the most. If you don''t have money, you can practice with peace of mind. Why come here to waste time!"


    Xue Rui said in disdain, with his own unique opinions.


    From her tone of voice, she hates those hypocritical people, and may have hurt.


    "you����"


    When Ye Fan heard this, he couldn''t reply for a while. Although he was angry, he was really ashamed.


    When he reacted, Xue Rui had already left with a fragrant wind.


    "Brother, I''m so sorry, it''s that I don''t sell you, it''s Fairy Xue Rui who is rich and powerful, and she has contacts with many talented disciples. Selling her favor is more valuable than promises to you!"


    When Jiang Kun saw that Ye Fan was a newcomer, he was also honest and sincere.


    This is reality and normal.


    "Fine..."


    Ye Fan couldn''t say anything in his heart at this moment, and there was nothing to say with Jiang Kun.


    With the money in his possession, he didn''t get Jiang Kun''s friendship price, and he was afraid it would be difficult to buy the medicine today.


    "Senior Brother Ye Fan, wait a minute!"


    Just as Ye Fan turned around and wanted to leave, a hurried voice suddenly came from behind, and Ye Fan''s name was directly spoken.


    "Yep?"


    Ye Fan slowly turned his head, and saw a disciple he didn''t know was rushing towards him quickly, with a huge bag behind him, his expression anxious.


    This bag is a cosmic bag, which has a larger space than a space ring, and its cost is not comparable to a space ring.


    "you are����"


    Ye Fan had doubts on his face.


    "Brother Ye Fan, it''s an honor to meet you. There are most of the elixirs on the morning market. I hope you can accept it!"


    When the disciple came to Ye Fan, he knelt on one knee and presented the Universe Bag behind him to Ye Fan. The words were full of tremors, caused by excitement.


    Hearing his words, Ye Fan was taken aback for a while, then shook his head and said, "I never receive favors from others for no reason, forget it!"


    "Huh?" The disciple was taken aback when he heard it, and immediately changed his statement: "Brother Ye Fan, there are a total of fifty Supreme Pills and two hundred Liangyi Pills. They are all my possessions. They are on sale today, only one Ten thousand sky stones are enough!"


    As soon as he said this, everyone around him was shocked. In a flash, tens of thousands of eyes looked at him, and he felt that this person was crazy.


    "Forget it, your favor is too heavy, I can''t afford it!"


    Ye Fan still shook his head, slowly turned around, and walked towards the teleportation formation.


    "Brother Ye Fan, it''s better than..."


    The disciple was even more anxious when he saw this. He just wanted to stop Ye Fan, but was pulled by Jiang Kun and said, "Brother Lu Feng, what happened to you today?"


    Lu Feng, the first genius disciple of the Lingxu Palace, is also a big businessman in the morning market. He has a very strong foundation. He is usually the most scornful, but today, it is too abnormal.


    "What are you pulling me for? Let go!"


    Lu Feng''s expression was hurried, and he wanted to catch up with Ye Fan, but he was already surrounded by everyone. Many people wanted to buy the pill in his hands cheaply.


    "You bastards, get out of me..."


    Lu Feng was completely crazy, but he couldn''t escape the growing crowd.


    "Lu Feng, what is going on?"


    Jiang Kun continued to ask, only that things were too abnormal.


    "The talented person is the newest disciple of the Universe Palace, Ye Fan, are you all idiots?"


    Lu Feng was surrounded by everyone, no matter how difficult it was to move, he had no choice but to tell the truth.


    "What? A disciple of the Palace of Heaven and Earth!"


    As soon as he said this, the crowd was silent, and all their horrified eyes looked behind them.


    Among the white light of the teleportation formation, there is nowhere in Ye Fan''s figure.


    "How could there be disciples from Qiankun Hall in our morning market?"


    Jiang Kun muttered to himself, looking a little lost. He originally thought that he had sold Fairy Xue Rui''s face and got a big benefit, but he never thought that he had missed a real benefit.


    Fairy Xue Rui only knew some geniuses, but Ye Fan was a true genius standing at the top of the pyramid.


    If he had just sold his face, Jiang Kun could not imagine how high his future could go.


    Unfortunately, everything is in vain now.


    "Do not����"


    In the end, Jiang Kun couldn''t accept this cruel reality, so he shouted to the sky and fainted directly on the ground.

 Chapter 1329： Bai Disheng invites

    After Ye Fan entered the teleportation formation, he could only choose to return to the Universe Palace.


    15 million Celestial Stones, it was indeed difficult to buy a Liangyi Pill, which made Ye Fan helplessly dispel the idea of ??taking the pill.


    As for the grand favor given by Lu Feng in the end, Ye Fan would definitely not want it. Lu Feng knew his name, and he must also know his identity, and the moral behind it was self-evident.


    His behavior is no longer a help, but a deal.


    Such a deal would cause too much trouble and impure motives, so Ye Fan would naturally not accept it.


    On the contrary, it was the previous bargaining with Jiang Kun. If Jiang Kun sold him, he would help. Ye Fan would sincerely repay him for it. Unfortunately, he was disrupted by the sudden appearance of Xue Rui.


    At the same time, Jiang Kun himself failed to keep his promise.


    Ye Fan didn''t want to retaliate against Xue Rui, let alone retaliating against Jiang Kun. This time it was indeed because he lacked consideration and entered the morning market without any preparation.


    Knowing that these pills are sky-high prices, Ye Fan might as well practice with peace of mind.


    After returning to the Qiankun Palace, Ye Fan slept directly, practicing the Emperor''s Divine Art in his sleep, and at the same time alleviating the depression during the day.


    He didn''t ask the senior brother and sister for help. Everyone was cultivating hard for the test after March. Ye Fan is still a named disciple in the end, not really a disciple of the Universe Palace, so embarrassed to bother them at this moment.


    In the end, it depends on Ye Fan himself to quickly improve the profound way cultivation.


    While cultivating the emperor''s sacred text, one must also explore the mystery of the universe. If you can get help from it, it is double insurance.


    On this day, when Ye Fan was planning to browse through the information about the accumulation of universe in his palace, a call suddenly came from outside the palace, which made Ye Fan immediately notice.


    "Brother Ye Fan, I hope to show up!"


    The voice at the door was very sincere and made Ye Fan feel very familiar.


    Those who can step into the Hall of Universe are only possible with the top ten disciples of the Hundred Halls.


    "It''s you? I didn''t expect you to be dead yet?"


    As soon as I left the palace, I saw Baidi standing in front of him with a smile on his face, looking very respectful.


    "Haha, Brother Ye Fan was joking. What happened that day was actually just a misunderstanding. It was also the admission hall wanted to try the character of the brothers. I didn''t expect that the brothers could be so tolerant. It really made me ashamed!


    Baidi laughed, and explained seriously.


    Baidi''s explanation is the Tao. If Ye Fan hadn''t discussed it with Hall Master Huang Xin, he might have believed his nonsense.


    "What''s the matter with you coming to me? Aren''t you afraid that I will kill you?" Ye Fan continued to say without expression.


    "Hehe, I know that my brother is not a reckless person. I came today mainly to solve the original misunderstanding with my brother and to clear up the past!"


    Baidi smirked and continued to compliment.


    "Relieve the previous suspicion?" Ye Fan was a little funny when he heard the word, and said angrily: "You killed Senior Sister Ruge? I think I will forgive you?"


    "Senior Brother Ye Fan, it is indeed my fault to kill Chaozhou Ruge, but people cannot come back to life after death, and we can''t always hold on to that little thing in the past!"


    The Baidi laughed a little awkwardly at this moment. This matter was indeed serious. He quickly opened the topic: "This time we entered the Yuxu Palace and came to the upper realm. There are only a few of us in total. We must unite. Yes, otherwise I will be bullied by the people here sooner or later, and I hope that Brother Ye Fan can let go of his past prejudices, and I, Emperor Bai, will find a way to make up for the mistakes of the past!"


    "If you are talking about these nonsense, then go back, I have no time to kill you today, don''t disturb my cultivation!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand impatiently.


    This Baidi speaks better than singing, but Ye Fan has suffered twice in his hands, how can he believe him at this moment.


    "No, no, brother Ye Fan, apart from apologizing today, I''m here to invite you to a place. I hope to give me a chance!"


    Seeing Ye Fan turn around and want to return, Bai Di hurriedly interrupted Ye Fan''s movement.


    "Sorry, I don''t want to give you a chance!"


    Ye Fan replied coldly, and at the same time he turned his figure.


    Baidi invited him, there must be no good things.


    "Brother Ye Fan, in fact, besides me, there is a friend who wants to see you. In order to resolve the conflict with you, he is willing to dedicate a treasure of his body. I believe you must need it!"


    Baidi said all his good things, but seeing that Ye Fan was still indifferent, he could only throw out his assassin.


    Sure enough, as soon as this remark came out, Ye Fan''s footsteps suddenly stopped, he turned around again, looked at Baidi with bayonet-like eyes, and said solemnly, "What is the name of the person you are talking about?"


    "His name is Zhang Xiang, I believe Brother Ye Fan must know what I mean!"


    Baidi''s eyes lit up, only to feel a play.


    This was the last resort Zhang Xiang gave him, and it really worked.


    As for the treasure given by Zhang Xiang, everyone knows that it is the tears of the stars that can enhance Ye Fan''s ability to leapfrog.


    This is what every star messenger is pursuing.


    "How did you and him meet? And, what is your conspiracy!"


    Ye Fan''s face was uncertain, and the tears of the stars were a great temptation for him, but when he went, he was afraid that it would be a trap.


    "Brother Ye Fan joked. We all want to clear up our previous suspicions with you. How can we say that it is a conspiracy? Besides, you are now a high-ranking disciple of the Universe Palace. , Naturally understand everything and see our mind!"


    Baidi kept shook his head and sighed.


    "I hope you don''t lie to me, otherwise I will abolish your cultivation base at any time, so that you can''t even stay in the Xuanhuang Temple!"


    After Ye Fan pondered for a while, he decided to take a risk for Tears of the Stars. At the same time, Baidi said that it was correct. Now Yuxu Palace dared to provoke him, almost no one.


    Ye Fan also wanted to see what other tricks Baidi and the others could do.


    After hearing Ye Fan''s solemn warning, a stern look appeared deep in Bai Di''s eyes, but it was fleeting, saying so many good things to Ye Fan, it really tested him.


    "How dare we play tricks? Brother Ye Fan, please come with me!"


    The Baidi forcibly endured the anger in his heart and flattered him, and the surface was completely pretended to be perfect, but it was a pity that Ye Fan would never believe him anymore.


    The promise this time was just for the tears of the stars.


    After that, Emperor Bai should go outside the Qiankun Hall first, and Ye Fan followed him lightly, always paying attention to his surroundings.


    The bottom line of his trip was the Yuxu Palace. If the Emperor Bai took him out of the Yuxu Palace, Ye Fan would not take risks anymore, even if he was tempted by the tears of the stars.


    However, to Ye Fan''s surprise, instead of leaving the Yuxu Palace, Baidi stopped in a more prosperous area of ??Yuxu Palace.


    The number of people here is more terrifying than the morning market in the Lingxu Temple. There are crowds of people in the attic of the major palaces. Ye Fan definitely did not expect to come to this place.

 Chapter 1330： Weird meal

    Pin Bell Tower, this is a place full of fame in Yuxu Palace. Although Ye Fan is a newcomer, he is very familiar with this building. There is a special note on the huge map of Yuxu Palace.


    Pin Bell Tower is not one of a thousand pavilions and a hundred halls, but a recreational place in Yuxu Palace.


    The cultivation of the saints takes thousands of years, and if there is no entertainment as a modifier, they must become lunatics.


    The Pin Bell Tower has a total of seven or seven forty-nine floors and was built by Yuxu Palace.


    The entire bell tower is magnificent at a glance. The whole body is made of a kind of purple wood and decorated with gold and white jade. It is a symbol of status to enter it.


    This is already the case on the periphery, and the interior is even more exaggerated.


    "Brother Ye Fan, please!"


    Baidi made a please gesture to Ye Fan and pointed to the doorway of Pin Bell Tower.


    At this moment, in front of Pin Bell Tower, there were people coming and going, all rich disciples. Ye Fan took a look and stepped inside.


    The consumption of this clock tower is not low, this time Baidi is really "full of sincerity."


    Entering the first floor of the Bell Tower, the front is really magnificent, the decorations are all ink paintings, very beautiful.


    However, Ye Fan''s attention was not actually on this. After looking around, he directly asked Baidi: "Where is Zhang Xiang? Let him come out to see me!"


    "Brother Ye Fan, don''t worry, Zhang Xiang is waiting at a height!"


    Baidi smiled elegantly, and explained.


    Ye Fan didn''t speak, and at this moment, he didn''t worry about his own safety anymore. This bell tower was built by Yuxu Palace, and no disciple was allowed to make trouble here, otherwise he would be an enemy of the sect.


    After the two stepped on the first floor, a young and beautiful woman greeted him, and said politely: "Excuse me, is Prince Baidi?"


    "Yes!" Baidi nodded, it was this person he was waiting for.


    "The two princes come with the little girl!" The woman leaned slightly towards Ye Fan and led them upstairs.


    When they arrived on the second floor, the decoration in front of them suddenly changed, changing into a grand style, and several teleportation formations also appeared in front of Ye Fan''s trio.


    "Master Zhang has already covered the forty-eighth floor, please come in, the two masters, someone will come to welcome you naturally!"


    The woman took Ye Fan to a teleportation formation before and after she bent down and explained.


    "Forty-eight floors!" As soon as these words came out, Ye Fan was surprised, and everyone around him also looked strangely at this side.


    There are only forty-nine floors in the Pin Bell Tower. The more gorgeous it goes up, the first floor is for public entertainment, and the second floor starts with a teleportation array, which is already a low-end area.


    And the forty-eighth floor must be the top-level area, and there is no way to imagine the cost.


    "brush!"


    After entering the teleportation formation, Ye Fan and the two people, under the urging of the woman, turned into a white light and disappeared in the teleportation formation.


    As soon as the two of them left, the discussion immediately started, and they speculated about the identities of Ye Fan.


    After the woman finished this scene, she immediately stepped into the teleportation formation on the side and left the place directly.


    A white light flashed, and Ye Fan and Bai Di appeared together in the forty-eighth floor.


    In front of him, a white light flashed, giving people a noble and elegant feeling.


    The decoration of the forty-eighth floor is all made of unknown white jade, not only the scene is beautiful, but the aura is a hundred times that of the outside world, and it is richer than the Palace of Heaven.


    At the same time, there is a faint fragrance around here, which can nourish the mind, and after taking a sip, Ye Fan feels energetic.


    The overall structure of the forty-eight floor is already similar to the palace. There are many rooms around it. In the center is a large spacious space, on which tables and chairs are placed, all covered with unknown spirit beast fur.


    On the table, there are even embryos of spirit beasts, and there are some big tonics.


    Seeing Ye Fan''s arrival, a man stood up and greeted Ye Fan.


    "Brother Ye Fan, we meet again, hahaha!"


    This person is Zhang Xiang, who is the only one on the forty-eighth floor.


    "Zhang Xiang, I remember I said, goodbye you, I will definitely kill you!"


    Ye Fan looked at the man in front of him, and the killing intent flashed in his eyes.


    He didn''t expect that Zhang Xiang really had the guts to ask him out.


    "Brother Ye Fan, don''t be joking. No one can do anything here. Besides, we can''t afford to break the bottles and cans here!"


    Zhang Xiang''s expression remained unchanged, and he joked.


    "Let''s talk about it, what is your conspiracy?"


    Ye Fan finally sat down at the table and killed Zhang Xiang. It was indeed not the time.


    "Brother Ye Fan, the grudges between me and you were caused by the tears of the stars. This time you are already a disciple of the Palace of Universe. I will also serve it with both hands."


    "Take out the tears of stars first!"


    Ye Fan looked directly at Zhang Xiang and said simply.


    "This...presumably Brother Ye Fan has also felt it. The tears of the stars are not on my body. Recently, I am practicing a technique. No foreign objects are allowed on my body. I can''t even carry the space ring. Tears are actually useless to me. Don''t worry, brother, I will bring you the tears of the stars when the dinner is over!"


    Zhang Xiang said very sincerely.


    While speaking, he also raised his palm deliberately, and there was indeed no object.


    "I hope you don''t play tricks with me. Although I can''t do anything here, I will try to make you suffer!"


    Ye Fan threatened in a cold voice. In fact, he didn''t elaborate on Zhang Xiang''s words, but Tear of the Stars was indeed not on Zhang Xiang''s body for the time being.


    As a star messenger, the tears of the stars will resonate under normal circumstances.


    "Naturally not, it''s just a reconciliation meal today!" Zhang Xiang smiled, and at the same time handed out his chopsticks to Ye Fan and said, "Brother Ye Fan, please!"


    Ye Fan took the chopsticks suspiciously, but did not start eating. He was not worried that Zhang Xiang and others would be poisoned, but he was not in the mood at all.


    At the moment when Ye Fan��s atmosphere was in an awkward moment, on the other side of the Pin Bell Tower, the woman who had previously given Ye Fan the two had rushed to the side of a exposed woman, and urged: "Sister Hong, you Are you ready over there? Both distinguished guests have already gone up."


    "Quick, quick, give me speed, get ready to go up!" After hearing what the woman said, the woman in her thirties who became Hong Jie immediately urged her to face her.


    In front of Sister Hong, there were more than thirty young female disciples standing at this moment, all dressed in bright and colorful clothes, and their faces were very high-end, at least much better than Sister Hong.


    After these young women were all lined up, Sister Hong''s face suddenly became ugly, and she roared, "Where is the oiran? Where is the oiran?"

 Chapter 1331： Bell Tower Oiran

    Seeing Sister Hong suddenly lost her temper, all the women present were startled. It was you who looked at me and I looked at you, but couldn''t answer.


    "Sister Hong, the oiran seems to be with the foreign son on the thirtieth floor." The woman in charge of the transmission thought for a while and replied immediately.


    "Yu Yang? Why is it him?"


    After hearing this, Sister Hong''s face became darker, and her expression became more anxious. After a while, she gritted her teeth and said: "You let her down and immediately follow us to the forty-eighth floor. Make no mistake!"


    "Then Mr. Yu Yang..." The woman who sent the message looked a little embarrassed, but they couldn''t afford to offend this person.


    Yu Yang, the best in the Palace of Dreams, is powerful and has an extraordinary status, even more powerful than Yang Ling before.


    "Follow what I said, and immediately let the oiran come down and go to Young Master, then I will find a way!"


    "Yes!"


    After listening, the woman stopped talking, and immediately retreated.


    "Sister Hong, who is it this time that makes you so nervous!"


    The young women present were all suspicious. There were a lot of Pin Bell Tower girls, and they were all first-class leaders, but Sister Hong didn''t find them all, and even appointed the oiran, which is really strange.


    "This character is unimaginable for you, and you will perform well when you go up. As long as you can stand next to one, you will no longer need to do this business in the future. It will become prosperous and it is just around the corner!"


    Sister Hong looked at the group of women in front of her as if she was looking at herself when she was young, educating like a mother.


    "Could it be that the identity of the other party is higher than that of Yu Yang?"


    A question came out, but Sister Hong didn''t answer again, softly touching her temples.


    "Young Master Yu Yang''s Dream Palace is ranked 23rd. Geniuses who are more powerful than him will come here to have fun, but their countless fairies throw in their arms, how can they look at us?"


    A woman was obviously disbelieving.


    "Only the oiran can attract them!" A woman said with jealousy.


    This is the best proof that characters like Yu Yang care about oiran.


    After a few words, the woman who was calling has returned, but said bitterly: "Sister Hong, the oiran asked us to go up first, and she will come later!"


    "Damn..."


    Sister Hong came up again when she heard her temper, but at this moment she had no choice but to say: "Well then, let''s go up first, otherwise the guests will have to wait a long time!"


    After saying that, more than 30 young and beautiful women all walked into the teleportation formation under the leadership of Sister Hong.


    On the forty-eighth floor, Bai Di and Zhang Xiang were toasting with Ye Fan desperately, saying that it was wine, but it was actually aura.


    This aura is extracted from the accumulation of heaven and earth. It is the essence of heaven and earth. It is extremely luxurious. A cup of aura can help increase cultivation for at least five hundred years.


    As for the price, a pot of four cups, tens of millions of sky stones.


    To prove his sincerity, Zhang Xiang asked for ten pots.


    For the sake of Lingyun, Ye Fan also drank a few cups. In addition to the improvement of his cultivation, he also felt the feeling of soul sublimation, which was countless times more wonderful than wine.


    "Zhang Xiang, time is almost here, if you really want to reconcile, take out the tears of the stars first!"


    Ye Fan didn''t take those precious things. After drinking a few cups of Lingyun, he immediately urged.


    "Brother Ye Fan, don''t be impatient, just have fun in time, our fun has just begun!"


    Zhang Xiang hurriedly grabbed Ye Fan. After drinking Lingyun, he seemed to be a lot more cordial, and even his title had changed.


    "Brother Bai, you are here with Ye Fan, I will go down and have a look, these people don''t know what to eat..."


    Zhang Xiang''s last words were about to get up, but saw a strong light flashing in the teleportation array, and soon a crowd of Yingying and Yanyan appeared in front of Ye Fan''s trio.


    These women are all wearing gauze skirts, with their shoulders exposed on the upper body, and the skirts below are extremely short, showing these beautiful white legs.


    With the foil of glamorous costumes, it looks very enchanting.


    "Sister Hong, why didn''t you come here until now? Didn''t you come up right away? Our table of wine and food is almost finished!"


    Faced with the appearance of these women, Zhang Xiang turned a little bit, and immediately rebuked.


    "Master Zhang, I''m really sorry, I have found all the people you want, they are all the best, perfect women!"


    Sister Hong apologized with some panic, and hurriedly introduced her.


    "Zhang Xiang, what do you mean?"


    Seeing Sister Hong and the group, Ye Fan frowned slightly.


    "Brother Ye Fan, the three of us are so boring to drink, so naturally we need to find some beautiful women to accompany you!"


    Zhang Xiang flatly smiled.


    "You will really enjoy it. The beauties don''t have to, you can take things out!"


    Ye Fan demanded again.


    Although the women in front of him were all delicate faces, he really didn''t feel that way at the moment.


    The purpose of Zhang Xiang and others has not yet been understood. At this moment, only the tears of the stars can gain the upper hand.


    "Fame and fortune, beauty in the mountains, these things are what we men pursue. Brother Ye Fan doesn''t have to see outside today!" Zhang Xiang patted Ye Fan on the shoulder, and at the same time directly said to Sister Hong: "I have heard about you here. The oiran looks like a fairy and has attracted countless geniuses. Let her serve Brother Ye Fan!"


    "This����"


    Sister Hong was stunned after hearing this, and she subconsciously looked in the direction of the teleportation formation, secretly saying that it was not good.


    The oiran hasn''t come up yet, but Zhang Xiang specified that he needs an oiran.


    "Why? Does this make you very embarrassed?" Baidi''s face sank, and he slapped the table.


    Their plan today, without an oiran, is half a failure.


    "No...no, don''t get excited..." Sister Hong waved her hand quickly, her pretty face turned pale with fright.


    The women behind them were all expressionless. They didn''t understand why Sister Hong, who had always been so majestic, would bow down today.


    "Who is looking for Xueer, get out of me!"


    At the moment when the scene was deadlocked, a white light suddenly flashed in the teleportation array, accompanied by a yelling voice.


    Everyone followed the voice and saw a man with a reddish face holding a woman domineeringly. Behind him, there were nearly dozens of male disciples, all with fierce faces.


    As soon as the woman appeared, she was amazed by the whole audience, with a hint of charming and unique temperament in the cold, long white legs, perfect figure, plus a face with allure and light makeup. This woman is definitely a peerless beauty. .


    Even if there were more than 30 women present, they couldn''t match this person.


    Ye Fan looked a little sluggish, not because of this woman''s excellent looks.


    "Sister Hong!"


    After the woman appeared, she first greeted Sister Hong in front of her, nodded, and then looked towards Ye Fan.


    "why you?"


    After seeing Ye Fan, the woman suddenly let out an exclamation, her beautiful eyes flashed with incredulous eyes.

 Chapter 1332： Zhang Xiang goes crazy

    "It''s a coincidence. I didn''t want to find you for the previous thing. I didn''t expect you to take the initiative to bring it to the door. What a beautiful oiran, hahahahaha!"


    Seeing the surprised look of the woman in front of him, Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing.


    This person is the Fairy Xue Rui who ruined his purchase of alchemy. Earlier, Ye Fan heard from people around him that Fairy Xue Rui was an oiran and had an excellent relationship with many geniuses. At that time, he didn''t take it seriously. Thinking of today, it happened by accident.


    However, to be the oiran of this clock tower, in addition to excellent talents, he does have the ability.


    "How did you come here? You are just a poor..."


    Xue Rui just wanted to express his thoughts, but was glared back by Sister Hong''s sharp eyes.


    Sister Hong just arrived first, how could she not understand that the two distinguished guests she originally thought were all revolving around Ye Fan, and once she said something wrong, she would be finished today.


    "Is that you looking for Xue''er?" Hearing the conversation between Xue Rui and Ye Fan, the man who was holding her arm immediately let go, and quickly came to Ye Fan''s face, saying with a provocative look: "Boy, you What��s your name? I��m Yu Yang, a disciple of the Palace of Dreams!"


    Everyone present was startled by this scene, Ye Fan glanced at the man lightly, and did not respond.


    Yu Yang looks mighty and majestic, with a fierce look, his aura is indeed very strong, but to Ye Fan, these are really nothing.


    After taking a look at Yu Yang, Ye Fan''s gaze slowly turned towards Zhang Xiang, who was upright.


    Could this be the conspiracy that Zhang Xiang set up for him?


    To deal with Yu Yang, his palm is enough.


    Seeing that Ye Fan did not reply, Yu Yang thought that Ye Fan was frightened, and continued to threaten: "You now have two choices, go out to fight with Lao Tzu, or give up Cher!"


    "What if I insist on asking her, but don''t want to fight?" Ye Fan suddenly sneered looking at Yu Yang''s arrogant appearance.


    If he doesn''t speak, others really think he is afraid of things.


    "You have also seen the people I brought. If you don''t want to, wait for you to go out and I will hit you all over the floor looking for teeth."


    Yu Yang yelled.


    "Snapped����"


    As soon as Yu Yang''s words fell, a crisp applause immediately resounded through the forty-eighth floor.


    "Swipe..."


    Unprepared, Yu Yang flew three times in mid-air before finally falling to the ground.


    The face that had been reddened at the moment turned redder.


    Everyone present was stunned by this scene, and unexpectedly there were people in Pin Bell Tower who dared to make a move.


    Ye Fan was also a little surprised at the moment, because it was not him who shot, but Zhang Xiang who reacted.


    "Beat your mother!"


    As soon as Yu Yang fell to the ground, Zhang Xiang��s angry voice came immediately, and at the same time he quickly walked in front of Yu Yang, who was about to freak, and pulled up his collar and said: "You the fuck, show me who Lao Tzu is? Did you eat the guts of the bear heart and leopard today?"


    Being pulled up by Zhang Xiang, Yu Yang should have been even more angry, and he could completely punish Zhang Xiang, who had acted indiscriminately, but when he saw Zhang Xiang''s face thoroughly, his expression gradually turned from anger to horror. "Xiang Brother, you... why are you here? Just now I..."


    "You are not as good as rubbish!"


    Zhang Xiang held Yu Yang''s collar and slapped it out again, even harder than before.


    For Yu Yang who was suddenly beaten up wildly, everyone present felt that the situation had happened too quickly.


    Many women were frightened by Zhang Xiang''s horrible appearance, and the leader Fairy Xue Rui even paled, and the situation in front of her was completely out of her expectations.


    First, Ye Fan appeared strangely, and then Yu Yang was beaten but didn''t dare to resist. In her mind, Yu Yang was extremely man, and she was also the highest status among the many geniuses she knew.


    But Rao was such a person, and he was beaten so miserably by Zhang Xiang.


    "Brother Xiang, I...I was wrong, don''t fight!"


    Behind Yu Yang, he no longer got up, but held his head.


    In fact, Zhang Xiang''s strength is not as high as that of Yu Yang, but the identity of the former is extremely mysterious, far from being offended by Yu Yang.


    "Kneel down and immediately apologize to Ye Fan, otherwise I will abolish you today!"


    Zhang Xiang dragged Yu Yang directly in front of Ye Fan like a dead dog, and at the same time, he didn''t forget Xue Rui behind him: "And you, you still bring this person to make trouble, don''t you want to serve Ye Fan brother?"


    "I����"


    Xuerui hesitated, she really wanted to have a try. After all, she was taking care of Yu Yang and suddenly asked her to change places, which would affect the relationship between her and Yu Yang.


    At the same time, Xue Rui''s so-called respect for the guests is actually the previous poor ghost Ye Fan.


    "Kow your head first and admit your mistake!"


    Seeing Xuerui hadn''t moved, Zhang Xiang didn''t force her for the time being. After all, the other party was just a woman, and she was so beautiful, and Lianxiangxiyu was something any man had, so he took the lead in kicking her.


    "Brother Ye Fan, I...I was wrong. I just said the wrong thing. I hope you can atone for it!"


    Yu Yang knelt on the ground, too scared to even raise his head. He didn''t want to guess Ye Fan''s identity, but felt that he was kicking on the iron plate today.


    It''s good luck not to kick yourself to death.


    "Zhang Xiang, I really can''t see through your motives..."


    The situation became more and more chaotic, Ye Fan couldn''t help but shook his head and sighed.


    "Hey, Ye Fan, we sincerely apologize today. How can there be any motives? You worry too much!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s gloomy expression, Zhang Xiang hurriedly pleased him.


    The rapid change of his face was jaw-dropping, and he also re-guessed Ye Fan''s identity.


    Especially Xue Rui, Ye Fan completely became a question mark in her heart.


    Is the person in front of him really the poor ghost who couldn''t even get the 20 million sky stones before?


    Even Yu Yang''s fearful people are so flattering with him, it is hard to imagine Ye Fan''s identity.


    "Sincerely apologize? A meal can do so many things. Are you inviting me to dinner or are you trying to trouble me?"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but sneered.


    The tears of the stars Zhang Xiang was unwilling to give, and now these moths are still coming out, how could Ye Fan believe him.


    "This...this is just an accident. How can Brother Ye Fan forgive them?"


    After hearing this, Zhang Xiang glared at Yu Yang. This person was indeed not the person in his plan, and he was here to disrupt the plan.


    "You know who I am, in this Yuxu Palace, what is the result of offending me, let them all kneel down and kowtow until I am satisfied!"


    Ye Fan said flatly.


    "what did you say?"


    His plain words shocked the audience, and many of Sister Hong''s complexions turned red in an instant.


    The fault at the moment is only foreign, and Xue Rui can also count it, but it has nothing to do with Hong Sister and others.


    But Ye Fan asked to kowtow, but all!

 Chapter 1333： Majesty

    "Young Master Ye Fan, we didn''t offend you, don''t let us apologize!"


    Sister Hong''s face flushed, and she asked with the anger in her heart.


    She had been in the Bell Tower for so long, and when she sighed in a low voice, she had never kneeled down, and it was absolutely impossible.


    "As the principals of the Bell Tower, you have allowed such messy people to come here, and still speak wild words to me. Do you think you are not at fault?"


    Ye Fan asked coldly.


    "I����"


    Sister Hong was speechless for a while, so she could only give Xue Rui a fierce look. All this was caused by this person''s own opinions.


    Originally, Sister Hong meant to go up together, so there would not be so many things behind.


    "All kneel down, are you all deaf?" Looking at Ye Fan''s increasingly ugly expression, Zhang Xiang was afraid that his plan would have failed, so he shouted.


    "Young Master Zhang, although we are all contaminated with a little dust, we are also disciples of the dignified Yuxu Palace. Let us kneel. You are too much!"


    Sister Hong finally vomited her unhappiness at Zhang Xiang.


    They do this business for the sake of prosperity and dignity, and no one wants to lose their dignity inexplicably.


    "Snapped����"


    With a muffled sound, Baidi, who had been silent for a long time, finally stood up from the table, and reluctantly moved out of his identity and said: "Everyone, now as the Xuanhuang disciple, I order you all to kneel down and apologize to Ye Fan, immediately!"


    "Disciple Xuanhuang! You...you are actually a disciple Xuanhuang!"


    Hearing this, there was a lot of voices from the audience, all with unbelievable gazes, I did not expect this young man who has been unknown to be a disciple of Xuanhuang.


    The identity of this person is far higher than Zhang Xiang.


    As soon as Baidi''s words came out, in addition to exclaiming, many women present all had their eyes lighted, even Xue Rui.


    Compared with the Xuanhuangdian disciple, Yu Yang, who was just now, could not even count as a fart, and the difference between the two sides was too great.


    "He is a disciple of Xuanhuang, could it be that you are also..."


    Sister Hong had been in this clock tower for so long, after all, she was someone who had seen the world before. Her attention quickly returned to Ye Fan, and she looked at Ye Fan in shock.


    The Baidi was so pleased with Ye Fan, the latter''s identity must be higher than that of the Baidi, perhaps an excellent disciple of the Xuanhuang Palace.


    "No, I am not from the Xuanhuang Temple, I come from the Qiankun Temple!"


    Seeing that Emperor Bai had revealed his identity, Ye Fan simply said it.


    The three words Qiankundian made him have to do today''s requirements.


    "Fuck... the Palace of Universe!"


    Hearing these three words, everyone was as if they had heard a divine sound. Sister Hong was directly frightened and sat down. The women behind were all there, staring at Ye Fan with her beautiful eyes, without blinking.


    The disciples in the top ten of the Hundred Halls rarely come to taste the Bell Tower, and there are even fewer disciples in the Qiankun Hall.


    "Ye... Young Master Ye Fan, we know our mistakes, and we hope to understand you for the trouble caused by this mistake!"


    Sister Hong led a group of women to kneel down, her pink knees knocked to the ground, making people unbearable.


    As for Xue Rui, no one of this person can match the turbulent waves in her heart.


    She, a little oiran, scolded the supreme Qiankun Temple disciple as trash.


    Xue Rui''s emotions at the moment were already paralyzed by the excessive shock, and she knelt to the ground subconsciously, barely conscious in her knees.


    As for the dozens of disciples brought by Yu Yang, they looked so fierce and wicked at this moment. They were terrified when Yang was beaten. At this moment, they were shaking all over, kneeling on the ground, cold sweat continued.


    After everyone knelt down, the scene fell silent for a while.


    Ye Fan said that until he was satisfied, no one dared to get up.


    Ye Fan looked at the group of people in front of him calmly. He knew that some people were indeed innocent, such as the thirty or so women, but they still had to kneel.


    They were actually not him, but the majesty of the Palace of Heaven and Earth.


    After Yang Ling''s incident, Ye Fan kept Li Nianyi''s warning in his heart.


    No disciple of the Qiankun Palace can be bullied in the slightest in Yuxu Palace. This is the eternal rule of the Qiankun Palace, and it is also the reason why the disciple of the Qiankun Palace makes everyone look up.


    Ye Fan must help maintain this majesty.


    Before Li Nianyi made Yang Ling and the others kneel down, all those around him who watched the show were frightened by Li Nianyi, and they all trembled. If they didn''t want to shake the Buddha''s heart, Li Nianyi''s punishment would be more cruel.


    As other disciples of the Qiankun Palace, in order to establish majesty, it is very likely that everyone present will kneel down, and those trembling spectators will not have the slightest resistance.


    In their minds, the Palace of Universe is supreme. If the disciple of Universe is angry, they should kneel down and bow their heads.


    This is why Sister Hong knelt down after learning Ye Fan''s true identity.


    The Palace of Universe is supreme, and the disciples of Universe exist like the emperor.


    In addition to kneeling, Sister Hong and the others did not forget to kowtow and were very sincere.


    "Okay, let''s all get up. As a new disciple, I don''t want to be too much. Let''s all go!"


    A few minutes later, Ye Fan waved his hand directly.


    Although the feeling of being worshipped is comfortable and ecstatic, it is actually not what Ye Fan likes. He just likes to keep his feet on the ground and walk his own way.


    This move was due to the helplessness of identity.


    Hearing this, Sister Hong and others hurriedly got up, but still looked at Ye Fan with a look up.


    Yu Yang and the others left here as if they were fleeing. If you look closely, you can find that this person''s crotch has been wet, and they were really scared when they learned of Ye Fan''s identity.


    He actually dared to speak wildly to a Qiankun disciple. If Ye Fan slapped him to death, he was afraid that he would not have to bear any major consequences.


    Even if Ye Fan didn''t deal with him, and the matter was known to other Universe Palace disciples, those people would kill him.


    But fortunately now, he was forgiven by Ye Fan, and he was spared.


    "You few stay, everyone else will go out!"


    After hearing Ye Fan''s words, Zhang Xiang and others finally breathed a sigh of relief, and hurriedly ordered four women to accompany the drinks.


    "What about the oiran?"


    Sister Hong asked cautiously when she glanced at Xue Rui who was a little disheartened.


    "Stay!"


    This remark was what Ye Fan said, and Zhang Xiang and Bai Di suddenly brightened up, only to feel that things were going to be interesting.


    Although Xue Rui did something wrong, she did look good, and she was the best in this Yuxu Palace.


    Xue Rui looked down and out, and after hearing this, a light flashed in her beautiful eyes, slowly pacing towards Ye Fan.


    If she could please the people in front of her, she would have obtained half of the Yuxu Palace.


    The other four beautiful women also looked at Ye Fan, but they thought they were not Xue Rui��s opponents, so they had no choice but to retreat to the next best thing. Two of them walked towards Baidi, and two others walked towards Zhang Xiang. .

 Chapter 1334： Catharsis

    "Young Master Ye Fan, what happened before..."


    Xue Rui looked pitiful and looked at Ye Fan in front of him with watery eyes.


    Ye Fan waved her hand, interrupted her words, looked directly at Zhang Xiang and said, "Now, you can hand over the tears of the stars!"


    "Brother Ye Fan, the show hasn''t started yet. Why don''t you go to the box and wait, I''ll get you the tears of the stars!" Zhang Xiang smiled and finally let go.


    After that, he directly abandoned the delicacies of the mountains and seas in front of him, and welcomed Ye Fan into an elegantly decorated box.


    Thinking of the tears of the stars, but also wanting to see what Zhang Xiang is going to do, Ye Fan will follow them.


    After waiting so long, it''s not too late.


    After welcoming Ye Fan into the box, Zhang Xiang quickly walked out, but the few women outside were all dumbfounded, not understanding the meaning of keeping them.


    "Master Zhang Xiang, I..."


    Xue Rui''s face was a little confused.


    "Fairy Xue Rui, you almost hurt you this time, now give you an order, take this, and go to the box to apologize to Ye Fan. At the same time, I must... If I do, I can give you a billion sky stones. If you can''t, I will ruin you!"


    Zhang Xiang handed all the remaining aura into Xue Rui''s hands, and sternly threatened.


    "I... I get it!"


    How could Xue Rui defy Zhang Xiang''s will, besides, she had the intention to please Ye Fan, and she could go higher in the future.


    After responding, Xue Rui immediately walked to the wing with Lingyun.


    "You all go down!"


    After ordering Xue Rui, Zhang Xiang directly waved his hand and drank away the other four women, leaving only him and Bai Di in front of the table and chairs.


    "Zhang Xiang, why don''t you talk anymore?" Baidi asked when he came to Zhang Xiang''s side.


    "Ye Fan has no patience anymore, besides, he should have hatred of Xue Rui, so we can better realize our plan!"


    Zhang Xiang''s face was full of cold smiles.


    "Does that thing really work? What if this Xue Rui fails?"


    The Emperor Bai said with some worry, after all, Ye Fan was no ordinary person.


    "Such a touching stunner, a man will covet, besides, I have arranged the wing room, and I will not fail!"


    Zhang Xiang looked at Xue Rui''s graceful back with confidence.


    "I hope so, we have paid a lot for abstinence within a month!"


    Baidi nodded, looking helplessly at Xue Rui''s back.


    "Keeping Ye Fan will make you go to **** without touching a woman for a month. What a comparison with this!"


    Zhang Xiang sneered disdainfully, and did not agree to Ye Fan''s way to take the tears of the stars, but sat down in place.


    Their plans are complex and complicated, and simple and simple.


    The fundamental purpose is to delay Ye Fan''s time, so that he has no chance to practice, and fails in the test three months later.


    The reason for the complexity is that dealing with Ye Fan is not easy, all the arrangements must be in place, plus Yu Yang and other unexpected things.


    Fortunately, the final result was still developing as Zhang Xiang thought, and the delicate relationship between Ye Fan and Xue Rui was good for him.


    "Crunch..."


    There was a door opening sound in the box where Ye Fan was.


    "Why are you?" Ye Fan asked indifferently when he saw the person coming.


    "Master Ye Fan, Master Zhang Xiang needs some time, let me serve you!"


    As soon as Xue Rui stepped into the box, an unpredictable gleam flashed in her beautiful eyes, and then he bowed.


    Her shimmer comes from the environment of the box.


    Here, there is a faint scent that only these people can feel. The unique incense of the clock tower can arouse the most original desire of the human body.


    While speaking, Xue Rui had already arrived in front of Ye Fan, personally poured a cup of Lingyun for Ye Fan in the cup, and handed it to Ye Fan.


    Seeing Xue Rui''s white shoulders, Ye Fan''s head was dizzy subconsciously, but the next moment he was attracted by Lingyun, took it, and drank it.


    Lingyun is a real good thing, symbolizing the cultivation base. No matter how cautious Ye Fan is, he won''t be troubled with these things. Moreover, Baidi and others have taken it before, and they have been fine.


    "Young Master Ye Fan, the previous thing was that the little girl looked down upon others, so I''m really sorry..."


    While Ye Fan was drinking Lingyun, Xue Rui had already leaned on Ye Fan very skillfully, and stretched out a pair of jade arms to outline Ye Fan''s neck.


    Ye Fan was surprised at first, and then looked at Xue Rui''s blurred and beautiful face in front of him. He didn''t even think of pushing away immediately. For some reason, he just wanted to enjoy the woman in front of him, ravaged her, and ravage her.


    This thought flashed through my mind, and then it was out of control.


    Ye Fan shook his head, but this feeling grew stronger. He stretched out his hand to pinch Xue Rui''s charming chin and sneered: "You said I am a poor ghost, but now you come to please me, willingly?"


    "It was a little girl with clumsy eyes..." Xue Rui did not resist, just pretended to be innocent.


    "Hehe, I remember you said hypocrisy, you are the most hypocritical people!"


    Ye Fan''s face was even more sneer, and at the same time Xue Rui jerked away.


    "My son, you..."


    Xue Rui was taken aback by this scene, and fell to the ground with a fragile appearance.


    In order to entice Ye Fan, she has revealed her ability and demeanor to the fullest. Could it be that she failed.


    Besides, with the help of the mysterious incense, according to common sense, one cannot fail.


    "You insulted me that day, but today is also a good opportunity to make up for it, hahaha!"


    Ye Fan laughed, his eyes turned scarlet invisibly, like a demon.


    "You... what do you want to do?" Seeing Ye Fan stepping towards him step by step, Xue Rui felt a fear of the unknown in her heart.


    Ye Fan walked up to Xue Rui and pulled him up, and at the same time the other palm was very rude to Xue Rui''s dress.


    "Hera!"


    With a soft sound, Xue Rui''s short skirt was directly torn in half by Ye Fan, which also made the former exclaim.


    Ye Fan''s behavior was too rough, and at the same time she was caught off guard, and Xue Rui was taken aback.


    All of a sudden, an extremely beautiful body was revealed in front of Ye Fan, with icy muscles and bones, an alluring face, and the pitiful appearance caused by the shock at this moment made the man unable to control himself.


    These are the capital for Xue Rui to become an oiran.


    "Make it up!"


    After seeing Xue Rui''s graceful body, Ye Fan''s eyes became redder, and after a roar, he pressed Xue Rui under him like a beast.


    "No..." Xue Rui continued to scream, struggling subconsciously.


    At this moment, in her heart, there was no joy to tempt Ye Fan to succeed, but fear.


    The other party was too rude, without the slightest pity, she was like a little sheep that fell into the hands of a hungry wolf, as if she had lost her vitality.

 Chapter 1335： Plan succeeded

    Two days later in the blink of an eye, when Xue Rui came out of the wing, her eyes were drooping, her face was pale, and she looked shaky.


    Zhang Xiang and Baidi were still waiting at their original positions. After seeing the weak Xue Rui appeared, they immediately greeted him and said, "How is it? For so long, it should be a success!"


    Xue Rui looked up at them, nodded weakly, and couldn''t help but asked in confusion, "He fell asleep at last, why?"


    "Don''t ask more about this, you have done a great job this time, it''s hard work!"


    Zhang Xiang responded indifferently, and looked a little surprised at Xue Rui''s weary appearance.


    Unexpectedly, that Ye Fan was so powerful that he actually made Xue Rui look like this.


    "Fell asleep? Great!" Baidi seemed to be slow for a while before he cheered, and at the same time he put Xuerui down the corridor in his arms, revealing an obscene look.


    Although Xue Rui''s demeanor was weak, her appearance was still mouth-watering.


    "No... don''t..." Xue Rui struggled desperately, and she couldn''t bear it at this moment.


    Although the saint''s body is strong, it cannot tolerate such indulgence.


    "Bai Di, stop, are you crazy? Or do you want to be like Ye Fan?"


    Zhang Xiang shouted immediately.


    "Oh, yes, if you don''t say I almost forgot, forget it, then bear with me!"


    Baidi immediately let go of Xue Rui''s body after hearing this, quite jealous.


    "You go down first, one billion sky stones, I will do what I say, and then make an appointment to come to my palace to get it!"


    Zhang Xiang waved his hand to Xue Rui and drove away.


    After hearing that, Xue Rui nodded and hurriedly retreated. At this moment, she needed a good rest. Thinking of Ye Fan''s rough appearance, she was sweating coldly.


    "Zhang Xiang, we finally succeeded, but how long can the dream water last? If it''s too fast, I''m afraid it will be lost!"


    After Xue Rui left, a hint of joy flashed on Baidi''s face, but the question was still serious.


    "Relax, the effect of dream water should be around 80 days. According to time calculation, Ye Fan should wake up three or four days before the test of the Universe Hall!" Zhang Xiang smiled confidently.


    "Three or four days! Hahaha, with this little time, it is impossible to make a breakthrough even with the aid of pill. I want to pass the test, wishful thinking!"


    Bai Di was startled for a while, but he couldn''t help laughing.


    Even taking the Supreme Pill, it takes a week to absorb and digest it. Once Ye Fan wakes up, it will be dead.


    "By the way, Zhang Xiang, why not let him sleep for a while and just miss the trial period. Isn''t it better?" Baidi suddenly imagined.


    "Although this person is only a registered disciple, the Hall of Universe will still protect him. There will be no one at the time of the test, and the Hall of Universe will definitely investigate. There are too many people who know about today��s affairs and we can��t cover it up. It��s better to let him face him in person. To despair!"


    Zhang Xiang analyzed in detail.


    "That said, failing the test at that time will definitely make him lose face, hahaha!" Baidi agreed with Zhang Xiang''s statement, but he just lacked consideration.


    "Okay, the plan is successful, I have to go and report to the master, let this box be reserved for him, then let Sister Hong seal the place, it shouldn''t use many sky stones!"


    Zhang Xiang said goodbye immediately.


    Ye Fan would fall into a deep sleep after taking Dream Water. Under normal circumstances, even if someone disturbed him, he would not wake up.


    Zhang Xiang did this to ensure nothing is wrong.


    "Well, you are the only one responsible for Tianshi''s affairs!" Baidi replied, and he still has to stay here for a while.


    But like Ye Fan, who had just arrived, he was just a poor man, and he had no money at all.


    "Watch carefully, don''t make a mistake!"


    After Zhang Xiang said indifferently, he disappeared in the teleportation formation, and chose the default for Baidi''s request.


    "Ye Fan, see how you oppose me this time. When you lose your identity, I will find a strong one to solve you as soon as possible!"


    Baidi looked at the door of the box and said viciously.


    For this plan, he also paid a great price. Knowing that Ye Fan was suspicious, he and Zhang Xiang accompanied Ye Fan to take the aura of dream water.


    Dreamy water, colorless and tasteless, is the divine water extracted from the magical flower of heaven, which can make people fall into deep sleep.


    Dream water is originally non-toxic and harmless. Under normal conditions, it will disappear in the body after one month. Only indulgence can stimulate its effect.


    This is why Xue Rui is so important to Zhang Xiang and the others. Without her today, the plan would not be successful.


    However, Dream Water is not only scarce, but the effect behind it is also unknown. Not to mention that Ye Fan, who is already asleep, and even Xue Rui doesn''t know the truth.


    She only knew that when she couldn''t stand it, Ye Fan suddenly fell asleep and fell asleep very deeply.


    In the box, Ye Fan was still lying naked on the ground, his face was calm, he looked like he was dead, but the breath of life still contained.


    If you look closely, you can see that in Ye Fan''s motionless body, blood sticks are faintly running through the skin, which is very obvious.


    Sleeping is not harmful at all. For Zhang Xiang and others, it was a waste of Ye Fan''s time, but for Ye Fan, it may not be as simple as a waste of time.


    A month later, in a corner of Pin Bell Tower, Sister Hong was standing in a restrained manner across from the Emperor Bai, humbly and said, "I don''t know what''s the important thing about Master Bai calling me?"


    "Let Xue Rui come up and play with me!" Baidi said simply.


    One month later, he could finally eat meat.


    "Um... Xue Rui has already cultivated herself a month ago, so she won''t come out for the time being, or should I replace you with someone else?" Sister Hong said in embarrassment.


    "Cultivation?" Baidi was taken aback, and then disappointed: "Forget it, you help me block the box, and no one is allowed to approach. Brother Ye Fan has to rest here for a while, if it disturbs him, You can''t afford it!"


    "Yes!"


    Upon hearing Ye Fan''s name, Sister Hong visibly shrank her neck.


    "Also, you are not allowed to say anything related to Ye Fan''s brother, and warn Xue Rui at the same time, the same!"


    Baidi continued to warn.


    "Yes!" Sister Hong nodded again. After all, this is a disciple of Universe, and it should be kept secret if she comes here to have fun.


    "I have to go, someone will come to you for the expenses then!"


    After Baidi finally said something, he patted his **** and left.


    Since Xue Rui couldn''t wait, he didn''t plan to stay here.


    He is not a fool. If Ye Fan wakes up and finds that he has been calculated, he is still here. I am afraid that he will end badly, so it is better to leave first.


    Returning to Xuanhuang Temple, at least Ye Fan wouldn''t take him anything.


    At the moment when Baidi was leaving, he didn''t know that the wing where Ye Fan was located was completely surrounded by blood.


    A wave of terrifying pressure was constantly rippling from Ye Fan''s body.

 Chapter 1336： Search for the truth

    The wing room on the forty-eighth floor is already at the top of the entire Pin Bell Tower, and the effects of various partitions are excellent.


    After Baidi left, the wing where Ye Fan was located was completely sealed, and no one was allowed to approach it.


    Sister Hong didn''t know what Ye Fan was doing inside, and she didn''t dare to guess more, let alone imagine that Baidi and the others would dare to lay down on the supreme disciple.


    Therefore, even though the wing room was full of blood and strong breath, no one knew it, and Ye Fan was still asleep.


    "Swish swish..."


    If you listen carefully, you can hear the sound of blood flowing from the enclosed room. On the surface of Ye Fan''s skin, the broad meridians have extended to every inch of skin, turning into tiny bloodshot eyes.


    At a glance, Ye Fan almost became a blood man, and the powerful aura came from these blood.


    The reason why the blood is strong is that it contains all kinds of powers, including the power of dragons and saints. At this moment, these powers are all mixed together, and great changes are taking place...


    Finally, Ye Fan opened his eyes and shook his somewhat dizzy head. All the things that had happened before were unfolded in front of him one by one.


    From the false compliments of Zhang Xiang and others, to the end with Xuerui''s sorrow, and tossing him to death.


    In the end it did bring Ye Fan great enjoyment, but he felt strange in his heart.


    He clenched his fists, the muscles in his arms contracted, and the blood flowed, which actually gave Ye Fan a tingling sensation.


    His own blood was about to explode at this moment, and it was burning like a flame. This surging feeling made Ye Fan extremely uncomfortable.


    "What happened!"


    Ye Fan had no memory of what happened after Xue Rui, but felt that after a long time, he seemed to have a long dream.


    "Crunch!"


    After cleaning up, Ye Fan directly opened the box door.


    The space on the forty-eighth floor was cleaned up, and the previous dining table scene no longer exists.


    At the same time, there is no one here, Bai Di and Zhang Xiang have disappeared without a trace.


    Ye Fan frowned, feeling more confused in his heart, and returned to the second floor of Pin Bell Tower through the teleportation array.


    After reaching the second floor, Ye Fan saw that there were no service personnel, and immediately went to the bottom floor.


    As soon as he reached the bottom, a loud voice came into his ears and said: "Brother Dao, are you going to see the Universe Test in two days? You know this is the only chance to enter the Universe Hall!"


    "Hey, do you think the Qiankun Palace is so easy to enter? It is the closest to the Qiankun Yun, and countless geniuses in the Yuxu Palace want to absorb the spiritual energy of the heavens and the earth and accelerate the speed of cultivation, where will we be!"


    A Xuandao disciple sighed.


    "That''s how it is said, but by then there will be places in the Thousand Pavilions and Hundred Halls. We are not without a chance, but we are a little slim!"


    The disciple who spoke earlier said with a look of longing.


    He didn''t want to rush for this time to cultivate, but wanted to appreciate the demeanor of the Universe Palace. In such legendary places, it is already glory to enter it. It is naturally better to be able to cultivate for a few hours.


    "Don''t just dream about it. Even though the Palace of Heaven and Earth gives hundreds of thousands of places each time, it''s still not your turn to watch the game. You should have a good bar with me!"


    The Profound Dao disciple picked up the wine bowl and touched the opponent, then drank it.


    Entering the Palace of Heaven and Earth to watch the battle is just a joke for them.


    "What did you just say? Two days later, it is the test of Qiankun Palace?"


    Ye Fan couldn''t believe his ears after hearing all their conversations.


    But most of the disciples around were discussing this matter.


    "Brother Xiongtai, what are you so nervous about? This kind of grand event has nothing to do with us!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s shocked appearance, the Xuandao disciple looked confused.


    After all, Ye Fan''s realm was not strong, even weaker than him, and he was violent. He didn''t think Ye Fan was a particularly powerful genius.


    "You two reminded me this time that you will come to the Universe Hall to watch the battle and report my name. I may be able to help you. My name is Ye Fan!" Ye Fan said with a little gratitude.


    "Ye Fan?" The two were taken aback when they heard it, and smiled at the same time: "Xiongtai is really humorous. Have a drink together..."


    Before the Xuan Dao disciple''s words fell, he saw that Ye Fan had already walked to the service staff aside.


    There are still two days to go before the Qiankun Temple test. It is definitely too late to go back. Before that, Ye Fan must figure out the situation.


    Inexplicably, more than two months have passed. Did he fall asleep the whole time?


    "I want to see you Hong Sister!" Ye Fan came to the person and simply demanded.


    "You... wait a minute!" Seeing Ye Fan''s solemn expression, the man leaned behind him slightly and disappeared in front of Ye Fan.


    But for a moment, the person appeared again and said, "Sister Hong is upstairs, please!"


    Following this person to the top of Pin Bell Tower, Ye Fan didn''t know which floor it was.


    Sister Hong originally sat with a very high attitude, and many people wanted to see her, and most of them were kind to her.


    When she saw that the person was Ye Fan, Sister Hong shuddered and almost fell from her chair. She said with a trembling tone: "Ye...Young Master Ye Fan, why did you get off? Why don''t you let me meet you in person? "


    "I came up from below!" Ye Fan said coldly, and then immediately said: "Where are the two of Baidi and Zhang Xiang?"


    "They... left more than a month ago!" Sister Hong said nervously. She didn''t understand why Ye Fan was so serious.


    "Where''s Xue Rui, let her come out to see me!"


    Ye Fan frowned and asked directly.


    Zhang Xiang and Baidi left, and Xue Rui should always be there, she was the last person to meet Ye Fan.


    "She... Young Master Ye Fan, let me take you to see her!"


    Sister Hong originally wanted to refuse, but seeing Ye Fan''s somber face, how dare she disobey Ye Fan''s meaning, she immediately led the way.


    After a few teleportation arrays, Ye Fan came to a quiet place in Pin Bell Tower, which was filled with a faint scent, just like a lady''s sweet boudoir.


    "Sister Hong, why are you here?"


    A familiar voice came from Xue Rui. She saw Sister Hong in the front at first glance. When she saw Ye Fan who was gloomy in the back, she suddenly exclaimed, as if she had seen a devil: "You... what do you want to do? Don''t come over!"


    "You go down first!" Ye Fan glanced at Xue Rui with complicated eyes, and waved to Sister Hong at the same time.


    Sister Hong winked at Xuerui, seeming helpless, and also like warning. After all, Ye Fan''s status was too high, and she couldn''t help it.


    "What the **** did you do to me that day?" Ye Fan didn''t approach Xue Rui, who was already pale, but asked coldly.

 Chapter 1337： Battle Platform of Universe

    "Do you still ask me this question? You are simply the devil!"


    Thinking of more than two months ago, Xue Rui immediately became angry.


    Because of that incident, Xue Rui had already cast a shadow on Ye Fan, and he has not recovered from his cultivation.


    "Say, what did you do to me?"


    Ye Fan''s heart was also very hot at the moment, and he slept for more than two months inexplicably. This is also terrifying to think.


    Hearing that Ye Fan was already angry, Xue Rui was frightened again, and at the same time he almost murmured: "In order to make me have a relationship with you... do not know."


    "Incense?" Ye Fan frowned when he heard it, no wonder his thinking was a little out of control at that time, and he just wanted to feast on Xue Rui.


    However, besides incense, there are actually Ye Fan''s own reasons. After all, he has been in Tianyu for more than three years. He is not a bit female. As a normal man, facing a big beauty like Xue Rui, he plays the role of incense. Down, it is easier to be involuntary.


    Ye Fan only knew that Xue Rui was completely released that day, and he was extremely happy.


    "You really don''t know the reason for my coma?" Ye Fan asked carefully.


    "You fell asleep, I left!" Xue Rui kept her head down, not daring to look directly at Ye Fan.


    After hearing this, Ye Fan was silent for a moment, and finally said: "I''m sorry, this is not my intention, but this matter can also be regarded as punishment for your previous insult to me. The matter between us is cleared!"


    After that, Ye Fan turned around and left the place and had a relationship with Xue Rui. Under normal circumstances, it would basically not happen.


    But incense and hatred, Ye Fan''s three years of loneliness, plus Xue Rui''s own excellent qualifications.


    Zhang Xiang''s move made Ye Fan unstoppable.


    As for Xue Rui''s words, Ye Fan didn''t doubt it, because the fear revealed by the other party didn''t seem to be pretending.


    Under such fear, how can it hide it.


    At this point, Ye Fan understood the outline of the matter. This must be another conspiracy between Zhang Xiang and Baidi, which made him lose the time to practice, but he has not found out the reason for his sleep.


    There is also an abnormal change in the blood on his body, Ye Fan vaguely knows its source, but it hasn''t been determined yet.


    Seeing Ye Fan''s back slowly leaving, Xue Rui''s eyes gradually changed from fear to complexity, and finally he was relieved.


    "Go back to the Hall of Universe and prepare for the test first, you can only take one step and count one step!"


    After leaving the Bell Tower, Ye Fan secretly decided.


    Calmness is his usual habit. Although the situation is not very optimistic at the moment, he can''t be confused.


    Since the reason for the deep sleep cannot be found, let it go first.


    "Swiss..." After crossing several teleportation formations, Ye Fan finally returned to the Palace of Universe.


    At this moment, the Qiankun Hall has undergone considerable changes. A high platform rises from the ground in the center, with floating seats on both sides, densely packed, and the scene is extremely magnificent.


    "Ye Fan, you are finally back. Seeing you are not in the palace during this period, Senior Sister Lingxin wants me to come to you!"


    Not long after Ye Fan stepped into the Hall of Universe, he ran into Su Linye.


    "Senior Brother Su Lei, this is..."


    Ye Fan''s gaze at the moment was still attracted by the changes in the center, and he asked subconsciously.


    "This is the Universe Battle Platform. It will only be built during each test and can be watched by 100,000 people. Our test two days later will be held on the Universe Battle Platform!"


    Su Linye glanced at the battle platform, explained indifferently, and at the same time said with interest: "Ye Fan, how are you practicing? Are you sure of this test? As a named disciple, your requirements may be higher than ours. , You have to work hard!"


    "Five thousand years ago, I challenged an illusion that was twice as strong as myself and almost failed!"


    Su Linye''s series of words were originally just a kind reminder, but at this moment they all became Ye Fan''s pressure.


    After more than eighty days of sleep, except for the blood that became weird, he hadn''t made any progress at all. Even if he took the Supreme Pill at this moment, it was not a short time to absorb.


    "I will work hard!" Ye Fan replied with a strong heart after a moment of silence.


    "It''s fine if you come back, I will prepare something more, and look forward to your success the day after tomorrow!" Su Linye said goodbye soon, presumably going to practice again.


    After returning to the palace, although Ye Fan was as calm as possible, he was still a little upset.


    Originally, he had a chance to get the tears of the stars and improve his strength.


    Never thought that Baidi Zhang Xiang, the two "conspirators" would put him together again, a deep sleep, making his situation extremely dangerous.


    "When I pass this test, I''m sure to frustrate you two!"


    Ye Fan sat cross-legged on his bed, gritted his teeth and swore.


    Two days passed quickly. Ye Fan practiced for two days. Although it is a treasure place envied by outsiders like the Palace of Heaven and Earth, but due to the three sacred ridges, his profound cultivation level has not improved much, and he wants to rely on cultivation. To fill the three spine of the Profound Dao Sacred Spine, three months is not enough, at least three years.


    When Ye Fan traveled to the palace, the majestic Universe Battle Platform was erected in the air.


    Around the battle platform, 100,000 floating seats were already densely packed with people.


    Outside the court, Fei Rusheng was instructing some people to take charge of the order in the temple, and also detaining two disciples. After seeing Ye Fan appear, he immediately asked: "Ye Fan, these two people are your friends?"


    Ye Fan turned his head and took a look, and found that they were actually the two at the bottom of Pin Bell Tower. He didn''t expect them to come.


    "Brother nigga, let them in, please!" Ye Fan nodded and said.


    "okay!"


    Fei Rusheng smiled and put the two in the next moment.


    Ye Fan didn''t say hello to them, but Fei Rusheng walked up to the platform together.


    "Brother, can you be sure of the first test?" Fei Rusheng also asked the same question on the way.


    Each of the Qiankun Palace is a peerless genius, and naturally attaches great importance to cultivation.


    "You can only go all out!" Ye Fan didn''t show self-confidence or sadness, just said lightly.


    Following the words of Zhang Xiang and others, if he is full of confidence, he will be arrogant.


    "Quick...Look, there is another disciple from Qiankun coming up. Could this strong man be a **** who claims to be able to break the Heavenly Sacred Ridge with one punch?"


    "You are really clumsy, you don''t even know Fei Rusheng."


    "Fei Rusheng, it was actually Fei Rusheng. After thousands of years, I finally saw him again."


    Suddenly, there was a boil in the field, this is the scene that every Qiankun disciple will appear when they come to the high platform.


    The ordinary disciples of Yuxu Palace all regarded Qiankun disciples as gods and were destined to only look up to.


    "Is the one beside him the newly joined Ye Fan? I heard that it is also a bit famous!"


    "This person has three sacred ridges, and can also be transformed into a wild dragon. He is also a wizard!"


    "This time it is his conversion test. It should be particularly exciting. I don''t know if he can succeed!"


    In addition to discussing Fei Rusheng, a veteran disciple of Qiankun, many people also discussed the newcomer Ye Fan.


    There were mixed reviews, but all were full of expectations for Ye Fan''s next test.

 Chapter 1338： Show their power

    When Ye Fan and Fei Rusheng arrived at the battlefield, Qiankun''s disciples had already arrived, and Lingxin and others were on the list.


    After the two sides nodded to each other, Ye Fan stood with them.


    At the moment on the battlefield of heaven and earth, these disciples from the universe are all like dazzling stars, enjoying everyone''s attention and looking up.


    Lingxin and others were already familiar with such a scene, their faces were calm, and they were quietly waiting for the beginning of the test.


    Later, Ye Fan saw the arrival of Li Nianyi, Liu Qingsong and others, as if they had a previous relationship, Li Nianyi nodded to Ye Fan specifically.


    In terms of seniority, Ye Fan is still Li Nianyi''s uncle.


    After they arrived, their eyes would basically look at Ye Fan, and at the same time they would ask about cultivation and preparation.


    Ye Fanji answered pertinently. He was a little touched by the concern of these seniors. After all, they also hoped that more members of Qiankun Palace could join.


    Until noon, an old man appeared on the high platform with a fascinating appearance. Seeing this person, all 100,000 people in the empty seat stood up, Lingxin and others leaned slightly, saying in unison: "See the palace lord!"


    "Well, take your seats!"


    The old man nodded and said kindly.


    Ye Fan was a little shocked when he heard this. This old man was the same person he had seen in the Qiankun Palace earlier. He thought he was the Lord of the Qiankun Palace, but he never thought that everyone would call him the Palace Lord.


    Could it be that the palace owner of Yuxu Palace failed? That''s a big deal.


    "As the palace lord, I should take the promotion of Yuxu Palace as my duty. Therefore, I have always personally led the Qiankun Temple. This is a test of the Qiankun Temple, and there are registered disciples who will come. I hope that everyone will be able to watch the battle. door!"


    The old man''s words directly affirmed Ye Fan''s conjecture.


    This person is the palace lord of Yuxu Palace, the pinnacle figure of the entire universe, but his appearance and demeanor are like the old man next door, making it impossible to imagine that this person is a pinnacle powerhouse.


    "Yes!"


    After hearing the old man''s words, 100,000 people around him all responded in unison.


    "Okay, don''t gossip, the test will start, Lingxin, you come first!"


    The old man glanced at the spirit heart in the front of Ye Fan and others, revealing a hint of kindness.


    "Yes, Palace Master!"


    Lingxin is still in an azure blue dress, with no expression on her beautiful face, exactly like an iceberg beauty.


    Many disciples gave Lingxin the nickname of Leng Yan Goddess.


    After Lingxin responded, he walked directly to the center of the battlefield.


    There is a colorful stone pillar with bright patterns and incomparable complexity. It will be absolutely stunning at first glance.


    The jade hand of Lingxin is now printing on the stone pillar.


    "brush!"


    Soon, a figure exactly like Lingxin came off the stone pillar, and said, "I have twice the strength of you before. If I defeat me, I can pass the test!"


    "brush!"


    After this figure said, he had already rushed towards Lingxin, and the power that broke out for a while, unexpectedly shook Ye Fan and the others back.


    You must know that although the distance between them is not far at this moment, it is not very close. Moreover, everyone is a peerless genius. It is conceivable how terrifying Lingxin is to shake Ye Fan and others back.


    "What does it mean?"


    Ye Fan didn''t understand this scene and couldn''t help but ask the person beside him.


    Next to him was Liu Qingsong, and on the other side was the **** Fei Rusheng. This time, Liu Qingsong replied: "The one in the center is called the Colorful Profound Pillar, which can imitate the power of almost infinite real people. We were in the ladder before. The heaven and earth stele seen on the ninth floor is built by the residue of this colorful mysterious pillar!"


    "What...what, residue!"


    Ye Fan was taken aback. The horror of the Heaven and Earth Stone Tablets was obvious to all. He had created an exactly the same him. He never thought that it was just a residue. The colorful mysterious pillar in front of him was the real supreme treasure.


    "What about twice the power? Is this the requirement of our test?" Ye Fan was a little surprised. If so, it would be even more difficult.


    Twice the strength is equal to an increase of two hundred percent, which is simply unimaginable.


    "Don''t worry, our conditions are basically 50%. This double strength is requested by Senior Sister Lingxin herself, every time!"


    Liu Qingsong smiled with relief.


    "I''m asking myself!" Ye Fan was startled by Lingxin. Such a person is not a genius, and everyone in the world is stupid.


    The strength and practice of Lingxin surpassed his imagination.


    Every time it is twice the strength, the spiritual improvement is beyond description according to common sense.


    "boom!"


    Ye Fan and others had a few conversations, but Lingxin had already ended the battle.


    It was just three moves, symbolizing that her body, which was twice as powerful in the past, was directly defeated by it, and the power of Lingxin at this moment had reached a new height.


    "Yes, next..."


    Regarding the efficiency of Lingxin, the old man nodded in satisfaction. As the Palace Master of the Yuxu Palace, a genius like Lingxin is indispensable and powerful.


    The next few people were also outstanding among Qiankun''s disciples. Some people challenged one hundred and fifty percent of their own strength, even 200% like Lingxin, but the battle was not as easy as Lingxin.


    "Brother Ye Fan, I''m playing first!"


    After Fei Rusheng greeted Ye Fan, he came to the stone pillar. He chose doubled, which was higher than 50%.


    The minimum requirement for testing is 50%, and you can choose the above.


    "boom!"


    Compared to Fei Rusheng, the illusion produced by the Colorful Profound Pillar is a bit exaggerated. I saw that this was an extremely large giant, completely dark, standing on the platform of heaven and earth, and feeling more and more upright.


    From a distance, this is a hill that can move.


    "Come well, you can have a good fight again!"


    Fei Rusheng roared, his body slowly rising, and he turned into a black man like a huge mountain.


    The two directly competed on the battlefield in the most straightforward manner. The fists were powerful and the space collapsed one after another.


    Fei Rusheng became stronger as he fought, but his phantom became weaker and weaker, which represented the improvement of the former.


    Fei Rusheng must have made great progress in this short period of time, otherwise there would be no gap.


    Watching the two fierce battles between Fei Rusheng, Ye Fan finally understood the reason why everyone called him a nigger. Once his body was revealed, it was indeed terrifying.


    He didn''t know what kind of physical exercises Fei Rusheng was cultivating, and he could transform into a body, which was simply amazing.


    After Fei Rusheng, Liu Qingsong followed closely. It was the same one. However, Liu Qingsong had a battle with Ye Fan before. His strength lies in his fist power. This time he defeated his doubled strength and relied on him. It is not the physical realm, but the improvement of boxing skills, which is also a way to enhance one''s own strength.


    The last few, including Su Linye, all chose 50% of the lowest grade. The challenge was too much better than their own, and they were not ready yet.


    After a series of disciples had all tested, all the thirty-two formal disciples in the Palace of Universe had passed the test, and in the end only Ye Fan was left.

 Chapter 1339： Fight yourself again

    The eyes of everyone present also turned to Ye Fan in the center.


    Those formal disciples who have joined the Palace of Universe for so long will basically not fail, but the named disciple is different. The difficulty of his test is not his choice.


    "Ye Fan, come from Nanban, joined the Hall of Universe before March, and now is the real test of your qualifications for being a genius with the three sacred ridges. Are you ready?"


    The palace lord of Yuxu Palace was named Qingyuan. He first introduced Ye Fan''s origins to everyone, and then asked in a majestic tone.


    "The disciple is ready, and I must do my best!" Ye Fan kept looking at the colorful mysterious pillar in front of him, and said firmly.


    "Come here!" Qingyuan Palace Master nodded, and then ordered.


    "Ye Fan, come on!" Fei Rusheng was next to Ye Fan, watching Ye Fan''s colorful Xuanzhu go, and immediately encouraged him.


    "Uncle Master, work hard, you can!" When passing by Li Nian, the other party also spoke, but Ye Fan was a little speechless.


    This generation is too messy, and after seeing the test just now, he is not Li Nianyi''s opponent at this moment, this uncle is not worthy of the truth.


    As the leader among the disciples of Qiankun Palace, Lingxin didn''t speak, but just nodded to Ye Fan.


    When he came to the colorful Xuanzhu, Ye Fan also printed his palm on the colorful Xuanzhu as the senior brother and sister did.


    "brush����"


    The colorful Xuanzhu trembled slightly, but it caused the entire Qiankun platform to tremble.


    The faces of everyone were surprised, and they did not understand the cause of the incident, until the Qingyuan Palace Master��s voice sounded: "The three sacred ridges are rare in the world and have great potential, so that they have caused a slight impact on the Qi Cai Xuanzhu. , Depending on this situation, your test requirements should be about three times that of your own!"


    "What... triple!"


    As soon as the Qingyuan Palace Master''s words came out, everyone present was shocked. Although this difficulty had appeared, it was such a perverted difficulty among formal disciples that even Lingxin dared not touch it lightly.


    Ye Fan is only a registered disciple, and he has only spent a total of three months in this Palace of Heaven and Earth. He wants to have no foundation and no resources, how can he pass such a difficult test.


    Generally, a named disciple would have been able to survive twice, even Su Lei was so talented, it was only double the difficulty, and almost lost.


    The so-called difficulty at the beginning of everything is the same for the named disciples. They have difficulty coping with the test, and it is even more difficult at the moment.


    "Palace Master, is this too..."


    Seeing Ye Fan''s triple difficulty, many disciples of the Palace of Universe looked moved, and wanted to plead for Ye Fan.


    Could it be that this time their new junior apprentice is destined to miss the Palace of Heaven and Earth.


    "This is the meaning of heaven and earth. The three sacred ridges are masterpieces against the heavens. They should stand more tests, and you don''t need to say it!"


    The Qingyuan Palace Master shook his head and said blankly.


    "Hahahaha!"


    In a corner of 100,000 disciples, there was a cheerful laugh suddenly. Although it was not loud, there were many people who could hear it.


    Turning his head and looking around, I saw two men sitting hugging each other, with smiles on their faces at the moment.


    "Hahaha, Ye Fan, this son, should have had this day, and the three sacred ridges, I chant! Let the heavens hack him to death!"


    The two were naturally Bai Di and Zhang Xiang. At this moment, Bai Di laughed loudly.


    "Three times the difficulty, plus a cultivation base that has no progress with him, Ye Fan will undoubtedly lose this time!"


    Zhang Xiang''s emotions were not as excited as Baidi, but rationally analyzed.


    "Hahaha, that dream water is indeed a good thing. When he is expelled from the Hall of Universe, we will kill him!"


    Baidi smiled, ignoring the strange expressions of the people around him, and said viciously.


    As a disciple of Xuanhuangdian, he was not afraid of anyone except a few people on the battlefield of heaven and earth.


    "Well, keep a low profile and watch the show!"


    Zhang Xiang interrupted Baidi, who was still about to speak out, and looked before him quietly.


    "brush!"


    On the colorful mysterious pillar in the center of the battle platform, a burst of colorful halo flashed, and gradually came out a figure exactly like Ye Fan.


    However, the initial strength of this figure still remained three months ago, when Ye Fan first entered the Yuxu Palace.


    Immediately afterwards, a strong light soared into the sky, and the figure rose rapidly in the colorful halo, and the coercive aura instantly overwhelmed the real body of Ye Fan in front of him.


    Three times the power, terrifying.


    "The power of good and evil, go!"


    After the increase in strength, Phantom rushed towards Ye Fan directly, without any prelude, the most powerful attack was the shot.


    During the test, the use of weapons is not allowed, and no external force is allowed. The test is more cruel than the ninth floor of the ladder.


    "The Buddha''s light shines!"


    Facing the power of good and evil three times stronger than himself, Ye Fan could only use the powerful Buddha light he had promoted, put his hands together, and said silently.


    "Om..."


    A strong golden light suddenly wafted from Ye Fan''s body. The power of good and evil was invisible, but under the impact of the golden light, it still showed its original appearance.


    "What a powerful Buddha power, Senior Brother Nianyi, this person is the same as you!" Liu Qingsong said in surprise.


    "Amitabha, Master Uncle is having trouble this time!" Li Nian chanted the Buddha''s name secretly, frowning.


    As for Liu Qingsong and others'' strange appellation, he did not pay attention to it.


    "Flying vertical..."


    After releasing the Buddha''s light, Ye Fan''s figure constantly flickered and jumped in the field, naturally to avoid the incomparable power of good and evil.


    Although the Buddha''s light is strong, it is still too difficult to resist the three times the power of good and evil. It is already very good to know the specific location of the power of good and evil.


    "Senior Sister Lingxin, this person''s power is so strange, why can''t I perceive it at all?" A woman in a red dress frowned among Qiankun''s disciples.


    Her appearance is slightly worse than that of Lingxin, but she has an excellent temperament and can compete with Xue Rui.


    "His power is mixed with yin and yang, good and evil are inseparable, colorless, and it is difficult to deal with it. Now he has suffered himself." Lingxin''s wise eyes caught a trace of information and explained lightly .


    For those who don''t understand, Ye Fan''s battle is more like watching a monkey show. Ye Fan jumped up and down alone in the field, which seemed very abrupt.


    In fact, these actions are all to avoid the power of good and evil.


    "Yin and Yang Qi, isn''t that the power of Yin Yang Pavilion? Is it that he and Yin Yang Pavilion..."


    Many people were surprised by Lingxin''s guess, but there was no basis, and they could only think about it in their hearts.


    In the field, Ye Fan''s battle has become more and more difficult. In addition to using the power of good and evil that makes him difficult to dodge, Phantom also began to erect the three famous heavenly sacred ridges.


    At this moment, among the three heavenly sacred ridges, the golden light all covered the three spine below. With three times the strength, he had already entered the second stage of the body state. Only Ye Fan''s body could break through the second stage to fight against it.


    "Is this the three sacred ridges in the rumors? It is amazing, this Ye Fan is indeed a genius!"


    "It would be great if I could also have multiple sacred ridges. There are not three, even two will do, enough to be invincible in the same realm!"


    "Huh, do you think the three sacred ridges are very good? Sometimes the strength will only be counterproductive. Look at Ye Fan''s test, it is three times that even a formal disciple would not dare to try! Your top ten sacred ridges are still not a peerless genius."


    The people present admire it, but there are also some who are well aware of the difficulties. Behind the honor, they will give more than ordinary people.

 Chapter 1340： Blood burning

    "Fight!"


    Seeing Mirage used the three sacred ridges, Ye Fan knew that it was no way to arrive again, and also set up the three sacred ridges behind him.


    His sacred spine, the golden light has not yet completely covered the three spine below, the main difference lies in the profound path sacred spine.


    "What? Ye Fan is so much different from Phantom?"


    As soon as the sacred ridge appeared, Ye Fan''s strength was immediately obvious, especially when compared with Mirage.


    "How does he win this battle?"


    All the disciples of the Qiankun Palace frowned.


    They had never seen such a disparity in a battle. In the past three months, Ye Fan didn''t seem to have made much progress except for the improvement of his power.


    "The three holy ridges are one!"


    Ye Fan roared in his mouth and attacked first.


    At this moment, he can only attack first, and when his opponent is unprepared, he has little hope of defeating him.


    It''s a pity that Ye Fan looked at "self" too simply. While Ye Fan''s sacred spine was united, Phantom was the same, even a step faster than Ye Fan.


    "boom!"


    The power of the two sacred ridges united, a total of six sacred ridges, directly colliding in the sky, it is really turbulent, with the potential of breaking the ground.


    "Wow..."


    The mighty power rippled away, causing many spectators sitting around were shocked, their buttocks got out of the seat, and then fell again.


    On the Qiankun battle platform, there was also a sudden tremor, causing many Qiankun disciples to frown slightly.


    This force may not be enough to defeat them, but it is enough to hurt them seriously.


    In this Yuxu Palace, there are very few people who can seriously hurt them.


    "puff!"


    With three times the strength, there was a collision of one level of cultivation base, and Ye Fan had no chance of winning at all. He was hit by the powerful force and flew upside down.


    "Boom!" Ye Fan''s three holy ridges collapsed at the same time and disappeared into his body.


    Falling to the ground, Ye Fan''s body was bathed in blood, painful and intolerable. Although he could recover his body with the Immortal Flame, his power was temporarily placed on the three sacred ridges that were severely damaged, and it was too late to restore Ye Fan''s body.


    Suffering from this severe injury, Ye Fan''s original abnormal blood became more and more hot, flowing through his body, bringing a strong tingling sensation.


    Most of Ye Fan''s pain was actually caused by blood.


    Seeing Ye Fan''s dying appearance, everyone felt sighed. The outcome of this battle was tragic, and the challenge was three times more difficult. This was the consequence.


    "Oh, it''s a pity that this person doesn''t join us!" A disciple of the Qiankun Temple sighed with emotion.


    "This is the legendary heavenly jealous talent, the potential of the three sacred ridges, even God can''t pass it!" a disciple of the Qiankun Temple answered.


    "It looks like this kid is about to die, he won''t die on the platform of Qiankun, then it would be funny!"


    Looking at Ye Fan''s tragic situation, Zhang Xiang was a little surprised.


    There has never been a genius on the stage of Universe Battle. If Ye Fan died, it would be considered a great deed.


    "No, this person has an immortal body, but he is not so easy to die. When he is expelled from the Palace of Universe, we can unearth the secrets of him little by little, and then kill him!"


    The Emperor Bai resolutely shook his head. He knew a lot about Ye Fan than Zhang Xiang, and he actually wanted to study the many secrets of Ye Fan.


    If he can possess the three sacred ridges, his strength can be as powerful as Ye Fan.


    "Well, it''s best not to die, otherwise it will be boring!"


    Zhang Xiang nodded, hoping that Ye Fan would live.


    "Ye Fan, you are defeated!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s serious injuries healed, the Palace Master of Qing Yuan immediately uttered a ruthless voice.


    "No... I''m not reconciled!"


    Ye Fan was stunned for a moment when he heard this, and then roared.


    For the position of the Palace of Universe, he did not hesitate to bear the humiliation and dealt with the Baidi and others for so long, and devoted too much effort.


    If you fail in the final test, you will naturally not be reconciled. After all, at this moment, one foot has already stepped into the gate of the Universe Hall.


    "Failure and success are lessons from heaven and earth. Perseverance is different from strength. If you still want to join the Hall of Universe, you will have opportunities in the future!"


    Qingyuan Palace Lord said indifferently.


    "No...I don''t have a chance, I only have this chance..."


    Ye Fan said in a deep voice, knowing his situation.


    Coming from Nanban, he has no background and no support, but has enemies. If he loses his status as a disciple of the Palace of Heaven and Earth, Ye Fan will die miserably.


    Whether or not he can join the Palace of Heaven and Earth is completely the difference between heaven and **** for Ye Fan.


    Even if he could not die, he would most likely be framed and expelled back to Nanban. For a thousand years, Ye Fan could not afford to wait.


    In the cruel world, Ye Fan must fight for a place here.


    "Now I announce that the named disciple Ye Fan will challenge the loss..."


    The Palace Master of the Qing Yuan Dynasty no longer talked to Ye Fan, but made an announcement, but at the end of the speech, he was interrupted by the commotion in the court.


    "Big... look at everyone, this... what is this..."


    The 100,000 onlookers around, all stood up in shock at this moment, staring at the center of the battle platform dumbfounded.


    The same is true for the thirty-two disciples of Qiankun Temple.


    In the center of the platform, in the direction where Ye Fan was located, a surging flame suddenly appeared, rising into the sky.


    Ye Fan''s whole body was surrounded by this flame. Through the flame, you can even clearly see these hot flames flowing in Ye Fan''s body, brewing a monstrous breath.


    "These are blood, his blood is actually burning!"


    Someone reacted and couldn''t help exclaiming in exclamation.


    These flames are exactly Ye Fan''s blood, the blood burns in the human body, and the form is terrifying, completely changing Ye Fan into a fireman, and every gesture will have a powerful force.


    "I... won''t lose!"


    Ye Fan looked at the "self" in front of the colorful Xuanzhu, and he made a hoarse voice. When he opened his mouth, there was a hot breath, and flames spurted out.


    At this moment he had slowly stood up, his eyes were flooded with fire, and flames flickered in his eyes.


    "what����"


    After getting up, Ye Fan snarled up to the sky, his expression was painful and also enjoyable.


    The blood burned all over the body burst out at this moment, from the tips of the fingers, between the hair and beard, and even between the pores.


    The blood burns like a sublimation.


    When the flame was concealed, the blood did not lose, but instead increased the strength and re-entered Ye Fan''s body, and his body also undergone earth-shaking changes.


    "Boom!"


    The three sacred ridges spontaneously appeared behind Ye Fan at this moment. On the Profound Dao sacred ridge, a hint of golden light began to emerge, and it continued to spread upward.


    "Rumble..."


    There was a violent tremor on the battlefield, and everyone stared blankly at what was happening in front of them, strange but real.


    After the blood burned, Ye Fan seemed to usher in a new life.

 Chapter 1341： End double

    "brush����"


    The bright red blood was once again concealed in Ye Fan''s body, making the latter no longer in a **** state, but increased his power.


    In the blink of an eye, the third spine of the Profound Dao sacred ridge was also covered by golden light, and the three major sacred ridges all emitted dazzling golden light.


    "This is... a breakthrough!"


    Everyone stared at this scene blankly. Some people hadn''t reacted from the scene just now, and Ye Fan had actually begun to break through.


    "boom!"


    As soon as the exclamation fell, Ye Fan''s three sacred ridges suddenly shook, and the heaven and earth aura above the Qiankun Palace quickly gathered here and poured into the sacred ridge, as if it were nurturing.


    Ye Fan''s breakthrough did not lack strength.


    "Crack..."


    There was a crisp sound from Ye Fan''s back, and the barrier was broken, which was the sound of a breakthrough.


    He finally entered the double body state.


    "boom!"


    After the blood burned, Ye Fan''s body once again ushered in a terrifying improvement, and his breath increased exponentially.


    The three sacred ridges behind it have undergone changes that everyone cannot believe.


    "This... how is this possible!"


    The abnormal change of the sacred ridge not only shocked one hundred thousand spectators, but even the geniuses of the Qiankun Palace couldn''t believe it.


    They have never seen anyone in the world improve like this.


    Ye Fan��s three sacred ridges, after entering the second stage of the body realm, the spine on the sacred spine of Buddhism and Taoism was once again covered by golden light, and ascended all the way, directly reaching the sixth block. This is also the highest cultivation level that the second stage can reach. .


    And the Profound Dao Sacred Ridge was also under the influence of Ye Fan''s blood power, its strength soared, reaching the sixth block.


    On the contrary, it was the demon sacred spine, and there was not much demon power for Ye Fan to absorb, so it was temporarily not improved.


    But this is the case, the two sacred ridges have entered their peak state, and Ye Fan''s overall state is also in the middle and late stages of the double body state.


    Just breaking through the double layer, he entered the middle and late stage, which is not to be surprised by others.


    "If you don''t call it, it''s a blockbuster!"


    Lingxin''s indifferent eyes lit up slightly, flashing a gleam of brilliance.


    "Fight again!" At this moment, Ye Fan only felt that his whole body was full of strength. After the blood burned, it promoted the improvement of his realm. At this moment, the increase in his strength far exceeded three times, even if it was more than five times.


    The Phantom was in front of Ye Fan, nothing at all.


    "The power of good and evil, go!"


    At the same time, Ye Fan''s body was rippling with Buddha''s light and murderous aura, and they merged in midair, turning into invisible power of good and evil, and directly hit the phantom.


    At this moment, the cultivation level is improved, and the blood is also increased, so that the method of blood refining can generate stronger power. The enhanced Shura body is supplemented by the same enhanced Immeasurable Golden Body, which naturally generates stronger power of good and evil.


    And this power of good and evil has already surpassed the previous three times.


    After all, this is mixed with the double promotion of blood and realm.


    "brush����"


    At this moment, it was just like Lingxin, even more crisp than Lingxin. With only one move, the phantom dissipated in front of Ye Fan and was directly defeated by the power of good and evil.


    "Wow..."


    This scene caused a tumult in the field, too fast, too fast, under the power of good and evil, they could only find that after Ye Fan''s promotion, the phantom disappeared somehow.


    "Why... how could this happen? He obviously lost!"


    In response to the sudden subversion of the situation, Baidi once again sat down in his seat, turning from the previous excitement to decadence.


    "impossible!"


    Zhang Xiang muttered blankly, his eyes full of disbelief.


    The change of Ye Fan''s blood came too abruptly, no one knew what power it was, only that this power brought Ye Fan sublimation, and directly broke through to the middle and late stages of the second layer of the body.


    "Ye Fan, congratulations, you passed the test!"


    The Palace Master of the Qing Yuan Dynasty gave Ye Fan a surprised look. This subversion was unexpected.


    A battle that was obviously impossible to defeat was abruptly reversed by Ye Fan.


    Even he couldn''t see through the burning blood.


    "Thank you Palace Master!"


    After experiencing the ups and downs, Ye Fan couldn''t hide the excitement in his heart, and he immediately bowed in gratitude.


    This time it was really only a little bit short, the burning blood naturally came from the mysterious emperor god.


    There are thirteen bloodline transformations in the imperial sacred text, and this time Ye Fan has completed the second level.


    In addition to the improvement in all aspects of the realm, Ye Fan''s physical strength, that is, the body of the wild dragon, has actually undergone a qualitative change, but there is no need to show it for the time being.


    The bloodline, like the dantian and the sacred spine, is the source of power for the cultivator, and as the practice goes higher and higher, the bloodline power begins to show more and more powerful strength.


    The transformation of blood will bring a qualitative leap.


    "Hahahaha, Junior Brother Ye Fan, congratulations!"


    "Congratulations, we finally have another formal disciple."


    "Junior Brother Ye Fan, don''t hesitate to ask me for anything in the future."


    In an instant, all the thirty-two disciples of the Qiankun Palace greeted them, congratulated them, and looked extremely friendly.


    "Thank you everyone!"


    Ye Fan smiled at the moment and expressed his gratitude to everyone. After he became an official disciple, everyone''s name for him has also changed. Originally, it was only Ye Fan, but at this moment, all of them added the word "junior".


    This is also the difference between a named disciple and an official disciple.


    At this moment, these thirty-two geniuses truly accepted Ye Fan and regarded him as a family.


    "It''s over, this is troublesome, you will be more careful next!" Zhang Xiang saw this scene, his face looked like a dead relative, extremely heavy.


    "Only the two of us know about Dream Water. Even if Ye Fan wants revenge, there is no evidence!" Baidi whispered, slightly comforted.


    "Does the Qiankun Temple disciple do things, do you tell me the evidence? If you want to find death by yourself, I won''t stop you!"


    After Zhang Xiang said, he left here quietly.


    With Ye Fan''s success, their conspiracy combination basically fell apart.


    Baidi frowned slightly after hearing this, and left here.


    Although he knew that there might be danger next, he was not as scared as Zhang Xiang.


    Not to mention that Ye Fan has no evidence, even if there is evidence, he can''t come to Xuanhuangdian to kill at will.


    After all, Xuanhuang Palace is also the key force cultivated by Yuxu Palace.


    After Ye Fan''s subversive World War I ended, all the spectators around left here with a state of shock.


    After today, Ye Fan''s name will officially ring in Yuxu Palace, even louder than those disciples who just entered the Palace of Universe.


    Turning defeat into victory, reversing the situation, this wonderful battle will make many disciples talk about it for a long time.


    Ye Fan''s obsession not to give up was even more admired by everyone.


    "Junior Brother Ye Fan, you really scared me this time, thinking you..."


    Su Linye and Ye Fan walked down the high platform, their hearts fluctuated greatly, and they were still immersed in the previous events.


    "I said, I will do my best. Being a disciple of Qiankun is of great significance to me!"


    Ye Fan smiled and nodded and explained.


    "Junior Brother Ye Fan, wait a minute, and the people under me will inform you that the two people wanted to see you before and said they have important matters to discuss!"


    Just as Ye Fan wanted to leave and return to the palace, Fei Rusheng''s voice came from behind.


    "The two? They are them again?" Ye Fan was puzzled, unable to guess what they wanted.


    But since it''s requested, it doesn''t hurt to meet each other.

 Chapter 1342： Provide news

    In front of the front entrance of the Qiankun Hall, two figures were looking forward to it. These two people were the two who had been talking to Ye Fan in the tavern.


    The Xuan Dao disciple was named Zhou Li, and the other was named Liu Heng. Both were excellent disciples of Qingyun Pavilion. However, compared with places like Qiankun Hall, one in the sky and one underground, it was far too far away.


    Qingyun Pavilion is the inverse of the Thousand Pavilions and Hundred Palaces, even if it is the first genius of Qingyun Pavilion, he has no right to come here.


    Zhou Li and Liu Heng were originally just here to try their luck. It was already an honor to be able to wait and see outside. After all, at normal times, there can be no other disciples around the Hall of Universe. Once they are found, they will be severely punished.


    After they arrived, they did not expect that the person who spoke before was actually a registered disciple of the Universe Hall. After seeing Ye Fan go up to the high platform, they almost frightened them out, and now they have recovered a little.


    "Meet again, what do you want me to do?"


    Ye Fan came to the door, he, who had become an official disciple of Qiankun Palace, didn''t have any pretensions to speak of, but asked them lightly.


    "Ye...Senior Brother Ye Fan, I...we didn''t expect you to be... the previous words have sinned, but I hope... don''t take it to heart." Zhou Li''s tone became trembling after seeing Ye Fan. , Seems very nervous.


    "That''s just a joke, I can hear it, but I don''t know what is wrong with you?"


    Ye Fan simply waved his hand.


    "We...we heard a few words earlier, related to you, I don''t know if it should be said or not!"


    Liu Heng also said with a trembling tone.


    "What are you talking about?" Ye Fan frowned slightly, and he was even more confused.


    "Previously when you were miserable, two people laughed arrogantly, and talked about dream water, conspiracy and the like, and... also said that after you leave the Palace of Universe, you will die!"


    Liu Heng explained with a panic on his face.


    "What?" Ye Fan was shocked when he heard it, and his heart was angry.


    "How did you hear it?"


    After Ye Fan was surprised, he immediately asked.


    "At that time we were sitting not far from these two people, their conversation and laughter were a bit unscrupulous!"


    Zhou Li said with great certainty.


    "Other than that, what else did you hear?" Ye Fan''s expression has completely sank, and two hypocritical figures appeared in his heart.


    "Later, there was another person who talked about Fairy Xue Rui, but I didn''t hear the details. Maybe it was because he had been fond of Fairy Xue Rui for a long time!" Zhou Li found out the only news after pondering for a while.


    However, this matter had nothing to do with Ye Fan, so he didn''t take it seriously.


    "Xue Rui!" Ye Fan murmured to himself, his eyes became fierce, and he hated: "It should be those two bastards, this time I will break your corpses into pieces!"


    "Senior Brother Ye Fan, don''t be angry. We just heard about it. I''m here to tell you that I didn''t mean to offend or look down on you!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s anger, Zhou Li was startled, he knelt down immediately, and quickly declared.


    "I understand. Get up quickly. I have to thank you for this. If you have any problems in the future, you can come to me!"


    Ye Fan''s emotions quickly eased, and the words of these two people brought him some useful information, so he should be happy.


    His coma may have something to do with that dream water.


    "That''s good, then let''s say goodbye first!" Zhou Li and the two smiled after hearing this, and quickly retreated.


    With Ye Fan''s side, they were always in fear, so it''s better to return to the tavern to have fun.


    As for this matter, it can be considered to please and repay Ye Fan, without Ye Fan, they would not have seen so many wonderful battles.


    Watching Zhou Li and the other two leave, Ye Fan''s gaze became fierce again. He had to find out about this matter, and at the same time, Zhang Xiang and Bai Di had to pay the price they deserved.


    After returning to his palace, Ye Fan first learned about his new cultivation base.


    Who could have imagined that more than eighty days of slumber actually brought his imperial sacred writing to the second layer, and the surging and tingling sensation of the previous blood was the precursor of transformation.


    But at that time Ye Fan was still not sure, so he didn''t think much about it. If this test were not for the imperial divine text to show his power in time, Ye Fan would definitely fail.


    "Now my strength has reached the middle and late stage of the Second Layer of the True Body, and Buddha power and profound energy still have surplus power. As long as I kill a few people and use the demon **** to devour it, I can successfully enter the third layer. The next test is Can''t help me!"


    As the saying goes, everything is difficult at the beginning. After understanding his own situation, Ye Fan couldn''t help but relax.


    At this moment, he only needs to improve the cultivation of the Demon Race, and there is a Demon God in it, which is absolutely nothing to say.


    "Bai Di, Zhang Xiang, I want you to be the triple stepping stones for me to step into the real state of my body!"


    Ye Fan gritted his teeth and vowed to himself.


    Although he was concealed this time, it was a blessing in disguise, and his strength took a qualitative leap, at least five times stronger than before.


    When the time comes, Zhang Xiang''s unmoving tears will be received again, and his strength will rise again.


    The tears of the stars sometimes seem to be a bit tasteless, but it is a hard power. It is like weakening and strengthening. No one can stop it. No foreign objects can be used during the test. Therefore, Ye Fan had a difficult battle, but in a normal battle, Xingchen Tears of tears can often determine the victory or defeat in battle.


    After consolidating the cultivation base of the whole night, Ye Fan walked towards Su Linye''s palace early the next morning. Here, he was only familiar with Su Linye and Li Nianyi.


    But the latter is a Buddhist cultivator, who likes to be quiet, and Ye Fan is embarrassed to disturb him often.


    "Junior Brother Ye Fan, do you have anything to do with me?"


    Inside the palace, Su Linye received Ye Fan and asked.


    "Senior Brother Su Lei, I want to ask you something, do you know Dream Water?"


    Ye Fan asked seriously.


    "Dream water?" Su Linye was slightly startled after hearing this, and said at the same time: "Why do you ask about this?"


    "It''s true that I have learned an enemy''s Tao recently, my cultivation has stagnated, and I have been sleeping for more than 80 days, maybe because of this!"


    Ye Fan complained helplessly.


    "What? Who is so bold who dares to bully our disciple of the Universe Hall, I will help you take revenge!"


    Su Linye immediately furious after hearing this.


    Maybe at this moment his cultivation is not as good as Ye Fan, but his influence and deterrence are still higher than Ye Fan.


    Besides, some people dared to punt the disciple of the Palace of Heaven and Earth, which he did not expect.


    "Previously, I was just a registered disciple. They wanted to sabotage my test!" Ye Fan had already seen through the fundamental purpose of the two Baidi, and said at the same time: "Brother Su Lei, let me solve this matter by myself. I hope you Help me explain the dream water!"


    "Ok!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan didn''t want to talk more, Su Lei did not force him. After all, every genius has his own pride, and he believed that Ye Fan could take revenge.


    "Dream water is colorless, odorless, non-toxic and harmless, but once indulged in contact, it will make people fall asleep. The larger the dose, the longer the sleep time. I don''t know the specific amount. "


    Su Linye said with some fear.


    "No wonder!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and finally understood the reason for his inexplicable sleep.

 Chapter 1343： Implementation Plan

    "Senior Brother Su Lei, do you know where to get Dream Water?" Ye Fan asked immediately.


    "Dream water is extremely scarce. If you want to get it in the Yuxu Palace, you need a lot of merit points to exchange. I don''t have that many for a time. Junior Brother Ye Fan, what do you want to do?"


    Su Linye''s expression was a little strange, she couldn''t help asking.


    "Return to his own body by his own way!"


    Ye Fan looked indifferent and said coldly.


    "This... Junior Brother, if you really want to get Dream Water, you can go to Senior Sister Lingxin, she will definitely be able to help you!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s determined appearance, Su Linye reluctantly suggested.


    "Okay!" Ye Fan was originally annoyed by Dream Water. After all, he had just entered the Yuxu Palace for three months before he stood up in the Hall of Universe.


    However, Su Linye''s reminder gave Ye Fan another hope.


    The reason why he wants to treat his body in the same way is to make it convenient for himself to avenge himself and kill people directly in Yuxu Palace. Even if he is a disciple of the Palace of Universe, he can''t, but if he can be brought to the outside world, the result will be different Up.


    "Junior Brother Ye Fan, if you want to help, just come to me!" Seeing Ye Fan leave, Su Linye finally added.


    "Thank you!"


    Ye Fan nodded. Hearing this, he felt warm in his heart. This is the unity of Qiankun Palace.


    In addition to the scarcity of personnel, this atmosphere also originated from the leadership of the big sister Lingxin.


    Lingxin should not refuse her request.


    After leaving Su Linye''s palace, Ye Fan didn''t waste time and went directly to the location where Lingxin lived.


    The Palace of Lingxin is located in the best part of the entire Qiankun Palace, and it is also the place closest to the balance of the universe.


    Standing here, the aura around the body seemed to have improved a little.


    Although there is a slight injustice, none of the thirty-two geniuses in the Qiankun Palace will object, this is what the spiritual heart deserves.


    "Junior Brother Ye Fan, why are you here!"


    As soon as he stood in front of the palace, Ye Fan was about to knock on the door, and a cold voice from his soul came from behind him.


    Turning his head and looking around, he saw Lingxin coming from the direction of the Qiankun Palace, and it was perhaps just now that he was meeting the Qingyuan Palace Master.


    "Senior Sister Lingxin, I''m asking for something!" Ye Fanqiang lowered his face and said.


    "What''s the matter? Go inside and talk about it!" Lingxin glanced at Ye Fan and said blankly.


    "No, don''t bother Sister Sister, let''s talk outside here, Sister Brother came here to ask Sister Sister for some dream water, and repay the corresponding merit points in the future!"


    Ye Fan asked sincerely.


    "Fantasy water? What do you want this thing for?" Lingxin heard the dream water, her complexion changed slightly like Su Linye. After all, dream water must be indulgence if it wants to work.


    Dream water and indulgence are naturally linked together.


    "Don''t hide from Senior Sister, I am for revenge..." Ye Fan was a little helpless, and could only say roughly what had happened before, but did not reveal the identity of Baidi and others.


    In this matter, he himself fell into the trap, and he himself came to retaliate.


    "There is also such a thing, that is to say you want to treat the person''s body by the way of the person?" The spiritual heart is extremely intelligent, and he has already guessed Ye Fan''s thoughts.


    "Yes, this time, I will make them pay the price!" Ye Fan focused his head.


    "Alright, you have been bullied. This enemy should be found. I will help you solve the dream water problem. You can get it here tomorrow!"


    As expected, Lingxin did not refuse, but readily agreed.


    "Thank you, Senior Sister, I must find a way to pay it back then!" Ye Fan was very grateful, and promised.


    "You don''t have to pay back, it''s just a small thing, you remember to do things neatly, I don''t want to hear other people''s gossip, let alone lose the majesty of the Universe Palace!"


    Lingxin shook his head, only solemnly warned.


    "Senior sister, don''t worry, I understand!"


    Ye Fan nodded, while admiring Lingxin a little.


    This person is a person who takes care of the overall situation, and his methods may be more cruel than Ye Fan, no wonder he can become a leader of many geniuses.


    "Okay, you go back, do what you want, Qiankun Palace will stand behind you!"


    Lingxin waved his hand, and then walked into the palace by himself.


    "Thank you Sister!"


    After Ye Fan thanked him again, he returned to his palace. In fact, apart from Dream Water, there is another piece of news that is also very important to Ye Fan.


    That is the relationship between Baidi and Xue Rui, which prompted this plan.


    "Bai Di, I will take you first this time, you must not have thought of..."


    An icy smile appeared on Ye Fan''s face. Baidi had killed Chao Ruge. He had long wanted to repay this grudge.


    Bai Di, Ye Fan''s resentment against him even surpassed Zhang Xiang, who had made enemies with Ye Fan earlier.


    Ye Fan returned to the palace and practiced directly until noon the next day. After leaving the palace, he came to the position of Lingxin.


    After obtaining dream water from Lingxin, Ye Fan went straight to the previous Pin Bell Tower.


    Dreamy water is colorless and tasteless, even a little transparent, almost intangible. At this moment, if you bump into a small container, if you don''t feel it carefully, you can''t find the existence of dreamy water at all.


    If this thing is combined with liquid, it is impossible to find it at all.


    Ye Fan had already guessed that most of the previous dream water was in the aura.


    After arriving at Pin Bell Tower, Ye Fan found Sister Hong again and met Xue Rui under her leadership.


    "You... are you here again?" Xue Rui was still in his original residence, and was shocked to see Ye Fan coming again.


    However, the fear of Ye Fan was not as strong as before. Maybe it was Ye Fan''s apology when he finally left, or other reasons.


    "Sister Hong, you go down first!" Ye Fan looked at Xue Rui with a complex expression, and then waved to Sister Hong on the side.


    "I''m here this time, because I have something to ask for your help!"


    Ye Fan sat down on a stool and said indifferently.


    "You are an official disciple of the Palace of Universe, the supreme being among all the disciples of Yuxu Palace, what do you need me for?"


    Xue Rui''s complexion expressed his doubts.


    "You have to do some things!" Ye Fan said lightly.


    "What do you mean?" Xue Rui was startled, and at the same time his body took a step back subconsciously.


    "Men''s and women''s affairs!" Ye Fan said directly to the topic.


    "No... you are a devil, I will never promise you again when I die!"


    Hearing this word, Xue Rui''s pretty face turned red, and the previous fear appeared again, obviously misunderstanding Ye Fan''s meaning.


    "Um..." Ye Fan felt a little speechless when he felt the other party''s excitement. It did cause a lot of harm to Xue Rui that day, but things are different now, and then he explained: "Don''t think too much. This time it was not me, but someone who used you to harm me!"

 Chapter 1344： Baidi Zhongji

    "You..." Xue Rui was stunned, looking at Ye Fan with puzzled eyes.


    What does the person in front of me want?


    "Bai Di should be interesting to you!"


    Ye Fan said lightly.


    After hearing this, Xue Rui was silent, but did not answer.


    "As the oiran of the Bell Tower, you are indeed good looking. As long as a normal man, you will have thoughts about you. Baidi is interesting to you, I don''t doubt it." Ye Fan asked and answered himself.


    "What do you want?"


    Xue Rui frowned.


    "Prepare some auras, take it to the Xuanhuang Temple, and have a relationship with the Baidi, and then bring him here, your task will be completed!"


    Ye Fan said indifferently but orderly.


    For Xue Rui, Ye Fan didn''t have much pity. Apart from her previous insults, Xue Rui was not a good girl.


    Ye Fan didn''t feel much guilty about it, he just felt a little embarrassed for his previous rudeness.


    If Xue Rui was serious, Ye Fanding would not make such a request.


    Xue Rui didn''t show any excitement when she heard this, but thought: "Even if all of what you said before is achieved, how should I bring Baidi out? If he doesn''t want it, I can''t force it."


    "You don''t have to worry about this, I will give you something called Dream Water, and let him take it!" Ye Fan said lightly.


    "Dream water! Could it be..."


    Xue Rui exclaimed, and suddenly understood something.


    "Just do what I said, and be sure to let him take the dream water. If you help me, it is equivalent to helping the Qiankun Palace. After the event is done, let me owe you a favor!"


    Ye Fan interrupted her guessing that the dream of water was Ye Fan''s own humiliation.


    "really?"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s last words, Xue Rui''s beautiful eyes finally lit up.


    The favor of Qiankun disciples is more valuable than anything.


    "It''s true!" Ye Fan nodded fixedly.


    "Okay, I promise you, when will it start?"


    Xue Rui immediately agreed, and then asked.


    It''s her vocation to seduce a genius disciple.


    "It''s best to let Emperor Bai come here, if not, you go to the Xuanhuang Hall yourself!"


    Ye Fan said his thoughts.


    However, this situation is special, and it is very likely that Emperor Bai will not leave there for fear that Ye Fan will trouble him.


    "Okay, then I''ll talk to Sister Hong!" After Xue Rui nodded, she immediately disappeared into the teleportation formation, appearing extremely enthusiastic.


    Responding to Ye Fan''s request, in addition to the benefits that he could not refuse, was actually more helpless.


    It is impossible for Xue Rui to reject a matter raised by a Qiankun disciple, even if it does not benefit the least.


    Ye Fan gave her favor, and she was already worthy of Xue Rui.


    As for Sister Hong, Ye Fan didn''t worry about Sister Hong knowing his plan and dared to oppose Qiankun Palace, unless Sister Hong died, she must be on Ye Fan''s side.


    Three days later, Sister Hong sent someone to the Xuanhuang Temple and sent an invitation to the Emperor Bai, in a good name to make up for the previous regret.


    After all, the previous Baidi wanted to find Xue Rui for fun, but ultimately failed.


    At this moment, as a normal person, he should have no thoughts about these things.


    Ye Fan became a formal disciple of the Palace of Heaven and Earth, and the Emperor Bai would be facing crisis at any time.


    However, regarding the safety of his position, Bai Di was extremely confident, and Sister Hong didn''t need to ask for excuses. Bai Di offered to let Xue Rui go to his palace to help her relieve her boredom.


    Xue Rui headed to the Xuanhuang Palace after learning of her mission.


    If it weren''t for the instruction from the disciple Ye Fan of the Palace of Heaven and Earth behind him, even if he gave Xue Rui a hundred guts, he wouldn''t dare to go to Xuanhuang disciple.


    But now if something goes wrong, Ye Fan will be responsible, even if the Baidi discovers it, he can only suffer a loss.


    Xue Rui didn''t know what Ye Fan was going to do to Bai Di, and couldn''t imagine.


    "Hahaha, staying here for the past few days is very boring, you just came here and told Sister Hong, stay for ten days and a half month before leaving!"


    In the palace, Bai Di looked extremely excited when he saw Xue Rui appear. While speaking, he was very anxious to go up and kiss Xue Rui.


    "Prince Bai, wait a minute, this is the aura that Sister Hong entrusted me to bring to you. It is regarded as an apologize. If you drink it, it is equivalent to forgiving me. I rely on you for everything!


    Xue Ruiyu flipped his hand, and a delicate hip flask appeared in his palm, which contained the priceless charm.


    "Yes, Sister Hong is interested!"


    Baidi opened the lid of the pot and took a deep breath, only to feel fragrant, and the whole palace was full of aura.


    "Why don''t we join together!" Baidi picked up the hip flask and wanted to share it with Xue Rui.


    "Don''t do it, Young Master Bai, I don''t deserve to drink this kind of thing, but you come!" Xue Rui was anxious, this aura contains dream water, if she drank it together, the mission would have failed.


    "Yes!" Baidi didn''t insist upon hearing this, and then dried Ling Yun in one breath, and then he hugged Xue Rui towards the inner door.


    There was nothing for a night, when Xue Rui walked out of the palace, the sky was dark, she packed the already unconscious Bai Di in a space container for people to live for a short time, and walked out of the Xuanhuang Temple in such a big way.


    Originally, the guards of the Xuanhuang Temple were also extremely strict, but Xue Rui came by Baidi''s instruction. At this moment, no one would doubt that he would only consider it as an overnight romance.


    And half of the facts are also true.


    It was still early morning when Xue Rui resisted the clock tower.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Ye Fan was living in Pin Bell Tower at the moment, and his door was knocked.


    "Come in, the door is open!"


    Ye Fan regained consciousness from the state of cultivation and said lightly.


    The person who came was Xue Rui, who looked a little bit dusty on the way, and handed a space bag to Ye Fan''s hand and said: "The task is completed, the people are inside!"


    "Very well, thanks for your hard work, go and rest first!"


    Ye Fan finally showed a smile on his face and waved his hand to Xue Rui at the same time.


    Xue Rui glanced at Ye Fan for the last time, and then retreated.


    Ye Fan treats others peacefully, and does not have the air of being a disciple of the Palace of Universe. For such a person, it is really difficult to connect with the devil that day.


    For Ye Fan''s fear, Xue Rui was slowly fading away, but instead turned into a unique emotion, but she knew that Ye Fan would not like her again.


    "Bai Di, see what tricks you can do this time!"


    After Ye Fan took the space bag, he went directly to the outside of Yuxu Palace.


    This time, he intends to make the Baidi pay the price of blood, and also allow the dead Chao Ruge to look away.


    Yuxu Palace is located at the eastern pole of the sky, covering a vast and infinite area. If it were not for the teleportation array, it would be impossible to leave the Yuxu Palace in a short time.


    Through the teleportation array, Ye Fan appeared in a wasteland in the south of Yuxu Palace early the next morning.


    In this wasteland, there are often ghost blood wolves appearing, this is a very strong spirit beast, the strength is converted, at least around the fifth level of the body realm, non-average disciples can defeat it.


    The ghost blood wolf is full of treasures, and the demon pill in its body can be exchanged for a large number of merit points. Therefore, disciples of Yuxu Palace come here to hunt blood wolves every once in a while, but sometimes the number of dead disciples is more than blood. There are more wolves.


    Although the genius disciples of Xuanhuang Temple generally don''t have trouble in such a place, Ye Fan is enough to find this place.


    When Baidi died outside, no one would investigate.

 Chapter 1345： Kill Bai Di

    There were huge boulders in the wasteland. Ye Fan found a larger boulder. Behind it, his spirit poured into the space bag and directly released the Bai Di inside.


    At this moment, the Emperor Bai was still sleeping, his face was peaceful, and he didn''t know anything about the surrounding scenes.


    Ye Fan glanced at Baidi, and killing intent immediately appeared in his eyes.


    At this moment, he could smash the body of Baidi into ten thousand pieces, but Ye Fan didn''t do so. He had to wait for Baidi to wake up, and he wanted to ask some questions.


    At the same time, Baidi should die in endless pain, so that he would be counted as revenge.


    Killing Baidi now made him die too happy.


    According to the dream water given by Lingxin, people should sleep for about ten days, and there are still seven days before this time.


    In a week, Ye Fan can wait.


    The Emperor Bai was asleep, while Ye Fan was cultivating beside him, quietly waiting for his awakening.


    In the evening of the sixth day, a huge movement suddenly came from the back of the boulder, and the wasteland trembled.


    Ye Fan didn''t have time to take care of this, because the Baidi in front of him suddenly moved and was slowly opening his eyes. In his eyes, there was confusion and confusion.


    This look is almost exactly the same as when Ye Fan woke up from a deep sleep.


    "Bai Di, meet again, ten days, I should have a good sleep!" Ye Fan''s face appeared in front of Bai Di for the first time, and said with a sneer.


    "Ye... Ye Fan, why are you here? This place is the Xuanhuang Palace, don''t want to mess around!"


    Seeing Ye Fan, Baidi was suddenly awakened and said incoherently.


    "Xuanhuang Temple? Why don''t you look around?"


    Ye Fan laughed after hearing this and suggested.


    Baidi was stunned for a moment. When he saw the surrounding scenes, his expression completely changed and said: "How can this be, where is this place, what have you done to me?"


    "Hahaha, this place is about to be your burial place, dying here is not bad!"


    Ye Fan laughed loudly when he heard this, and said to Baidi.


    "What? Are you going to kill me?" Baidi finally understood his situation, but because he had just woke up from a deep sleep, these things were more like dreams to him.


    "As for the memory before you fell asleep, you should have an impression. Think about how you and Zhang Xiang treated me before, and you will understand why you came here. As for the reason why I want to kill you, I don��t need to Let me explain!"


    Ye Fan''s tone was flat, but he gave Baidi a chance to think and let him understand everything in a flash.


    "It''s Dream Water, you ask that **** Sherri to get me off and bring me here!"


    The Baidi suddenly realized and understood Ye Fan''s conspiracy.


    "That''s right, this is to treat the human body according to the human way. To tell you the truth, now you have left the Yuxu Palace, even if I smash your body into pieces, the sect cannot control it!"


    Ye Fan had a sneer on his face, accompanied by killing intent.


    "Do not����"


    Baidi understood everything, but didn''t want to accept this situation. He immediately changed his posture and said, "Brother Ye Fan, we have something to say, everyone is a Southern Barbarian, why kill each other!"


    "Don''t you want to say this is a misunderstanding again?"


    Ye Fan had already seen through Baidi''s tricks and their hypocritical faces.


    "This...this is not a misunderstanding. I know I was at fault for the previous things, but Zhang Xiang alone instructed me to do it. I didn''t want to deal with you anymore. Give me another chance. I will be the only one in the future. From!"


    Baidi''s face was miserable, and at this moment, no matter how thick-skinned he was, he couldn''t say the word misunderstanding, so he could only tell the truth.


    The previous conspiracy was indeed handled by Zhang Xiang, and Bai Di was at best a small accomplice.


    "Regardless of the new hatred, we also have the old hatred. You stumbled upon me at the orientation meeting and almost took my identity. You also killed Senior Sister Ruge for your own personal gain. You have nothing to do with me. Maybe let you go. The ridiculous thing is that you still don��t know how to repent and try to deal with me in vain, hehe!"


    Ye Fan talked about the anger that he had accumulated against Baidi for a long time, and finally sneered.


    "Ye Fan, if you are so inexhaustible, then I will tell you the truth. Deputy Hall Master Liu Song of the Enrollment Hall is the ancestor of my World Honored Hall. If you dare to kill me, he will definitely not let you go." Bai The emperor finally threatened harshly.


    Liu Songnai is his last hope, Zhang Xiang''s side, in fact, the two have almost broken.


    "Liu Song! I didn''t expect that this old **** is still fine, even if he doesn''t come to me, I will go to him, so please feel relieved to be buried with Sister Ru Ge!


    Ye Fan said coldly, and the next moment black light began to appear in his palm, and a terrifying black hole was vaguely formed.


    "No... I am a disciple of Xuanhuang Temple, you can''t kill me, no..."


    With death approaching, Bai Di became incoherent, he did not expect that he would eventually fall into Ye Fan''s hands.


    Previously Zhang Xiang asked him to be more careful, but it was a pity that Emperor Bai had taken too much of the defense of the Xuanhuang Temple, and he never expected that Xue Rui would become a tool for Ye Fan.


    What was even more unexpected was that Ye Fan managed to get him out of him by using his own way of treating his body.


    "No... Ye Fan, you must not die..."


    As the power of Demon God Chuan became stronger and stronger, Baidi couldn''t resist at all, and could only constantly utter curses. He was originally not Ye Fan''s opponent, let alone now.


    "puff����"


    In the end, Baidi''s figure directly turned into a pile of dust, and his whole body power disappeared in Ye Fan''s palm, gradually becoming a pure demon power.


    Baidi''s death was actually caused by his own hands. If he hadn''t had any scruples, Zhou Li would not have heard his words, nor would the matter of Dream Water be exposed.


    If it were not for Bai Di''s arrogance, Xue Rui''s actions would not be successful, and Bai Di would not die.


    All in all, it was Baidi''s own blame and arrogant end.


    After killing the Baidi, Ye Fan''s gaze immediately looked behind the boulder. At this moment, the ground was trembling violently, and dense beasts were rushing from a distance.


    This is also the reason why he solved Baidi so quickly, because this wasteland is undergoing drastic changes.


    These wild beasts are blood-red, open their mouths, and show sharp fangs. They are exactly the ghost blood wolf recorded in the map of Yuxu Palace.


    The ghost blood wolf is inherently fierce and extremely bloodthirsty. It should not be called a monster, but a fierce beast.


    Especially on the night of the full moon, the power of the Nether Blood Wolf will increase wildly. Fortunately, it is not such a day at this moment.


    When Ye Fan went to the wolf pack to find out, countless disciples had already rushed up and fought with the wolf pack.


    These disciples were all from Yuxu Palace, who came here to **** the demon pill and earn merit points.


    In fact, when Ye Fan had just killed Baidi, their battle had already taken place, but the wolves rushed from another direction, forming an encirclement of those disciples.

 Chapter 1346： Human bait

    "Senior Brother Yan Hua, then... here again, there are more ghost blood wolves this time than the previous times!"


    In the chaotic battlefield, the disciple''s exclamation was heard.


    When they came to kill the Nether Blood Wolf, there must be a leader, otherwise they would only be defeated by the Nether Blood Wolf one by one.


    Yan Hua was in the middle of the disciples, killing the Nether Blood Wolf while directing the battle around the disciples, his face became darker and darker.


    The Nether Blood Wolf is very intelligent and knows how to unite and cooperate. This time it is showing a trend of encirclement and must find a way to break through. Once they are successful, everyone is in danger.


    "Let those people come on, attract the attention of Nether Blood Wolf, and we will attack with all our strength to break through their encirclement!"


    It was obvious that Yan Hua was not here for the first time, and he quickly settled down.


    "Do not����"


    As soon as Yan Hua''s voice fell, a strong rebellious voice came into being. Under Ye Fan''s gaze in the distance, a young man was forcibly pushed out by several disciples and sank into the wolves.


    "Roar����"


    The Nether Blood Wolf immediately let out a howl, tearing the man to pieces in a few moments.


    As a result, the encirclement of the ghost blood wolf also appeared to relax.


    In the face of food, these fierce beasts will be desperate.


    "Put out all the waste, quickly..."


    Seeing that the wolves had returned to normal, Yan Hua felt anxious and immediately ordered.


    "Swipe..."


    Among the crowd of Yuxu Palace, disciples kept "leaping" out and directly submerged in the wolves.


    The food that was suddenly thrown in completely dissipated the battle of wolves.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan''s eyes became a little cold. These people actually used the Yuxu Palace disciples as bait in order to ask for a difficult situation.


    "You bastards..."


    Among the wolves, not everyone was torn to pieces in an instant, and four or five people were thrown out together. For the time being, they could still deal with the ghost blood wolves, but the remaining ones could only give out a desperate roar.


    They hated both the Nether Blood Wolf and those inhumane Yuxu Palace disciples.


    Seeing them panting amidst the ghost blood wolf, a cruel smile appeared on Yan Hua''s face, which was exactly what his purpose was.


    "Kill, kill as many as you can!" Yan Hua shouted violently, and the Nether Blood Wolf in front of him killed him first.


    At this moment, the encirclement of the wolves has been disrupted, and it is the moment he displays it.


    "Puff puff����"


    Among the wolves, blood was splattered, and Yan Hua was very strong. Every time he shot, a blood wolf would be buried in his hands.


    "Swipe..."


    One after another demon pill with blood appeared in Yan Hua''s hand, and this scene made the smile on his face grow.


    Every time the wolves arrive, it is dangerous, but it is also a good time to make a fortune.


    "Brother, save me!"


    Behind Yan Hua, a 17-year-old girl followed him to break through, but she was obviously struggling among the wolves, and she was now in crisis.


    "You, past..."


    After Yan Hua glanced at it, without saying anything, he directly hit a still-strong disciple beside him seriously wounded, and threw him beside the girl.


    "Brother Hua, you..." The disciple didn''t expect that Yan Hua would also use him as a bait, and his face was full of disbelief.


    "Roar����"


    Although the Nether Blood Wolf possessed a certain amount of intelligence, he was still instinctively controlling his actions. Seeing "food" appeared, he immediately rushed toward the disciple.


    "Yu''er, are you okay!"


    Yan Hua has come to his sister''s side at this moment, and asked with concern.


    Yan Yu shook his head, but the gaze towards the surrounding gradually became surprised, and said, "Brother, look at it, why... how could this happen?"


    Hearing Yan Yu''s words, Yan Hua subconsciously looked around. The wolves that had been washed away had gathered again.


    "what?"


    This scene also surprised Yan Hua. When he only rescued Yan Yu, the wolves had completely surrounded them, and it was almost impossible to break through.


    "What the **** is going on? Could this group of beasts become smarter?" Yan Hua said in shock. His plan was obviously successful.


    "Brother Hua, someone is rescuing those ghosts, so the wolves can gather again!"


    A disciple came to Yan Hua''s side and explained.


    Although Yan Hua killed people at will, this disciple had obviously become accustomed to it and was still loyal.


    "Who is it? Save them, don''t you want to live?"


    Yan Hua was shocked and angry when he heard this, but he didn''t expect such a thing to happen at this critical moment.


    "It''s him!" The disciple searched for a moment, and found a man who came and went freely among the wolves. At this moment, he was saving a man.


    "Brother Ye Fan, how could you..."


    The man let out an exclamation, and he was extremely shocked by the figure that suddenly appeared next to him.


    "Brother Pan An, don''t say so much, let''s save you!"


    Ye Fan''s face was extremely gloomy at the moment, and he directly interrupted Li Panan''s words.


    Among Yan Hua''s survivors, Li Panan is one of them.


    "brush����"


    After that, Ye Fan pulled up Li Panan''s body and disappeared among the wolves.


    After saving Li Panan, Ye Fan rescued several others.


    There were 20 people in Yan Hua''s bait, but Ye Fan was abruptly saved half of them.


    The "food" suddenly disappeared, and the wolves naturally recovered their previous state and gathered again.


    At this moment, in the center of the encircling circle of wolves, the faces of many Yuxu Palace disciples were extremely ugly. The surrounding wolves didn''t attack immediately, but looked at them with enthusiasm, giving these disciples a sense of psychological oppression.


    The crowd of disciples has been divided into two factions. On one side are the disciples brought by Yan Hua, about thirty people, looking at the young man in front of him with stern expression.


    The young man is naturally Ye Fan. At this moment, he is standing opposite Yan Hua and the others. The ten disciples who were rescued are standing behind him, their expressions a little shocked.


    If it weren''t for Ye Fan to rescue them, they would definitely die this time.


    "Who are you? Are you trying to save these wastes to kill us?" Yan Hua frowned and looked at Ye Fan in front of him, and asked coldly.


    Since Ye Fan can move in and out of the wolves at will, he is slightly afraid of Ye Fan''s strength.


    "They have no grievances with you, why do they do this?"


    Ye Fan did not answer Yan Hua''s words, only questioned.


    "How do I do things, why should I explain to you, now, you should answer my question and pay for it!"


    Yan Hua''s face became darker and darker, and Ye Fan dared to question him even though he broke his plan.


    "In order to realize their own interests, using human life as bait, this is the first time I have seen such a leader!" Ye Fan said with an angrily retorted smile.


    "Boy, there are a lot of things you don''t know about. For the sake of a group of wastes, you are nosy, and you can''t be better at measuring you. Now I will give you a chance to bring these wastes to disrupt the wolves again... "


    Yan Hua was only halfway through his words, and was interrupted by Ye Fan with a smile: "It''s not easy to disrupt the wolves. If you want it, then I will help you achieve it according to your method..."


    The smile on Ye Fan''s face became a little horrible, and while speaking, his palm directly grabbed Yan Yu beside Yan Hua.

 Chapter 1347： Life is precious

    "No...Brother, save me!"


    Yan Yu was taken aback by Ye Fan''s actions, and immediately exclaimed.


    Her strength is not strong, even Li Panan and others can''t match, so how could she be Ye Fan''s opponent.


    "you dare����"


    Yan Hua was taken aback. He thought that Ye Fan would do what he said, but he did not expect that he would reach out his demon hand to the person on his side, and he was his own sister.


    "Go away!"


    Although Yan Hua''s strength had entered the five-fold peak of the body realm, he was still rushed away by Ye Fan''s breath.


    The strength between the two people is too far apart.


    Yan Hua''s five peaks are already very powerful for ordinary disciples, but for genius disciples, it is nothing at all.


    Ye Fan could easily beat Yan Hua even three months ago.


    "brush����"


    Yan Hua really didn''t expect the enemy in front of him to be so powerful, he could be repelled by his breath, and for a while he could only watch his own sister Yan Yu fall into Ye Fan''s hands.


    Holding Yan Yu''s pink neck, Ye Fan''s expression was full of mercilessness and said: "Rush into the wolves, everyone in this room can be a bait, why not try your sister!"


    "No...Brother, save me, I don''t want to die!"


    Yan Yu struggled desperately in Ye Fan''s hands, showing a flustered appearance. After all, she was just a young girl, and she had never faced such a situation.


    Ye Fan didn''t talk to Yan Hua anymore, but wanted to talk about Yan Yu''s involvement in the wolf pack.


    This scene changed the expressions of everyone present, and many people showed unbearable gazes. After all, this is a young girl in season.


    Li Panan from the rear saw this scene and did not speak, and was very moved because he knew that it was mostly Ye Fan who was helping him out.


    "Don''t..."


    Yan Hua''s eyes were splitting, and finally couldn''t hold back: "Don''t be like this, I only have this sister, I beg you, please let him go..."


    Yan Hua''s appearance is full of endless sadness, but also with depression.


    Although killing many people, he really couldn''t watch his sister being torn to pieces by wolves.


    The explosion of this blood flower will be so dazzling.


    "Hehe, your sister''s fate is fate, isn''t it theirs? You only have one sister, and their fate is only one!"


    Ye Fan sneered after hearing this, and at the same time Yan Yu''s figure that had already flown into the air was pulled back by him again.


    Seeing that Yan Yu did not die, Yan Hua first heaved a sigh of relief, and then said: "In this world, the weak is strong. Their cultivation is weak. They should make sacrifices at certain moments. You are a strong man and you should understand better than me! "


    "It''s a good one who eats the weak and eats the strong, but this is not a reason for you to decide their life and death. They are all Yuxu Palace disciples. They have no grievances and no grudges. If you kill them, you will be no different from blood wolves, and even more inhuman than these animals!" Ye Fan said loudly.


    Even if there is hatred, Yan Hua''s behavior is really heinous, even if Li Panan is not among them today, Ye Fan will not sit idly by.


    It is normal to want to become stronger and gain benefits, but it is definitely not through this way of destroying humanity.


    The more powerful people are, the more they should know the value of life.


    "If they don''t sacrifice, we will be surrounded by wolves and fall into a life-and-death crisis, just like now!"


    Yan Hua was speechless, and after a moment of silence, he continued.


    "Since you are incompetent, why do you want to kill the blood wolf? You have to bear the price for everything, not others!"


    While Ye Fan spoke, he directly pushed Yan Yu to the opposite side of Yan Hua.


    In fact, he didn''t intend to really kill Yan Yu, after all, this is just a young girl who has not yet entered the world, and the real responsibility should be borne by Yan Hua.


    The reason for doing this is to let Yan Hua experience the pain.


    "Then what shall we do now? You are so powerful, but there is a way to take us out!"


    A disciple behind Yan Hua said.


    "I said, these costs need to be borne by you!"


    Ye Fan said coldly, and then walked towards Li Panan behind.


    "Brother Pan An, let me take you away. If you want to kill this person, I can do what you want!"


    Ye Fan returned to Li Pan''an and said lightly.


    After all, the real victim this time was Li Panan. As a brother, Ye Fan should naturally take him away. As for the others, it has nothing to do with him.


    "The name is called unity and struggle, facing the wolves together, sharing resources equally, I didn''t expect, oh... forget it!"


    Li Panan was a little bit embarrassed at this moment. He joined the team only after being bewitched by Yan Hua. He didn''t know that Yan Hua actually regarded them as bait to escape danger.


    "You... don''t go too far. This incident is all caused by you. All thirty of us are in distress because of your ridiculous behavior. If we die, you are the culprit. At this moment, we all have to leave. Go together, don''t you want to leave alone!"


    Perceiving what Ye Fan meant, all the disciples behind Yan Hua gathered around.


    Yan Hua was frightened by Ye Fan, and she was afraid of him, but they were not afraid.


    They don''t believe that, no matter how powerful Ye Fan is, can it be better than more than 30 of them?


    "I don''t know what it is!" Ye Fan said disdainfully. He had let them off generously. He didn''t expect that this group of people was still not satisfied and wanted to follow him out of danger.


    The siege of the wolves is the punishment that Ye Fan left for them. The real strong have the opportunity to kill, but those who just want to sit back and enjoy their achievements will undoubtedly die.


    "Brother Pan An, let''s go!" Ye Fan directly ignored the encirclement of those around him, and took Li Pan An to the layman.


    Every time Ye Fan took a step, the group of people took a step back subconsciously.


    They still didn''t understand why Ye Fan wanted to abandon them, after all, Ye Fan''s previous behavior was so kind.


    "Go away!"


    Ye Fan completely lost his patience, a wave of profound power rippling from his body, directly shook all the more than 30 people away, and the next moment he came to the front of the wolf pack.


    "Roar����"


    Seeing someone trying to break through the encirclement, the hundreds of ghost blood wolves all around let out an angry roar, determined not to wait any more, and rushed towards Ye Fan and the others.


    "boom!"


    With blood soaring to the sky, the Nether Blood Wolf all opened their blood basins, and the battle with the disciples of Yuxu Palace was officially unveiled at this moment.


    "Just relying on you beasts, you want to stop me, no matter what, you can improve it today!"


    Seeing the huge number of wolves, Ye Fan''s eyes lit up slightly, but he came up with a good idea.


    At this moment, the cultivation base is only short of demon power, and these ghost blood wolves can happen to help him.


    After determining the idea of ??absorbing the power of the blood wolf, Ye Fan directly rushed into the wolf pack.


    "This is over!"


    Behind Yan Hua, many people showed a desperate look.


    The number of wolves is larger than before, and they stretch out thousands of meters around. Even if Ye Fan wants to leave immediately, it is not such a simple thing. The difficulties of Yan Hua and others can be imagined.

 Chapter 1348： Ghost Wolf King

    "cut����"


    The Heavenly Sword appeared directly in Ye Fan''s hands, and every appearance of sword light would harvest the lives of several ghost blood wolves.


    Even with the powerful body of the monster beast, it couldn''t block the sharp light of the sky sword, it was like cutting vegetables for a while.


    However, after wielding the Heavenly Sword, Ye Fan couldn''t take care of Li Panan. Even if he was only facing the remaining ghost blood wolves, Li Panan still had difficulty dealing with it.


    "Brother Pan An, you should have already entered the real state!"


    Feeling the power displayed by Li Panan, Ye Fan said suddenly.


    "Yes, I just entered before coming here, otherwise I would not dare to fight the Nether Blood Wolf!"


    Li Panan answered with some difficulty.


    "That''s good, this thing can help you!"


    Ye Fan found a big knife from the blood wear space and threw it at Li Panan.


    "Hallow!"


    Li Panan took the long knife, and suddenly only felt a blood rush into his body, causing his Heavenly Sacred Spine to shake.


    "This is a blood-drinking long knife, which I obtained from an ancient place, and its power should not be weak!"


    Ye Fan briefly introduced it, he had never used this thing himself.


    It was originally intended to be used after entering the realm of the body, but now that there is a more suitable Heavenly Sword, it will naturally no longer be used.


    "it is good!"


    Li Panan responded and immediately waved the blood-drinking knife, and suddenly became a lot easier.


    The magic of the blood-drinking long knife lies in the blood marks on it. Every time a ghost blood wolf is killed, the blood-drinking long knife will absorb a part of their blood energy, which can be used to increase its power.


    Therefore, afterwards, Li Panan''s power will become stronger and stronger, and the battle will naturally become easier and easier.


    "Swipe..."


    At this moment, in Ye Fan''s body, pure demon power kept rippling out, pouring into the demon sacred ridge behind him.


    Prior to Baidi''s cultivation, the golden light had covered the fourth spine of Ye Fan''s Demon Dao Sacred Spine. To reach the peak, the fifth and sixth spine were needed.


    But the more you go up, the greater the amount required.


    The previous blood element relics and the emperor''s divine writings brought about major transformations, so Ye Fan could not feel it, but at this moment, as he personally cultivated the demon sacred spine, he finally understood the difficulty of improving the heavenly sacred spine.


    The cultivation of a saint takes tens of thousands of years at every turn, which is completely needed.


    After all, just by absorbing the aura of heaven and earth, without long-term accumulation, it is impossible to improve.


    The so-called genius, in addition to their own outstanding talents, is more of luck, or it can be said that they are external forces. Opportunities make them unique.


    Now relying on the power of the Demon God to devour the ghost blood wolf, it is still difficult to achieve rapid improvement.


    The power of the demon sacred ridge behind Ye Fan is slowly rising.


    "Boom!"


    Just as Ye Fan was immersed in the feeling of ascension and was able to kill, the ground suddenly trembled violently, and its coverage was an entire wasteland.


    "This...what''s going on?"


    Everyone present was shocked by this scene, and the shock was too strong.


    Ye Fan stopped the fight, frowned and looked into the depths of the wasteland, a breath of terror was coming from there.


    At the same time, all the ghost blood wolves also stopped fighting, standing still and howling frantically.


    "Could it be the ghost wolf king? But... isn''t the wolf king only appearing on the night of the full moon?"


    A terrifying conjecture appeared in Yan Hua''s heart, and his face was shocked.


    "Nether Wolf King?"


    Ye Fan was taken aback for a moment. It was the first time he heard this term, and he couldn''t help but said to Yan Hua who was not far away: "Explain to me about the wolf king!"


    Even Ye Fan had to take the terrifying atmosphere deep in the wasteland seriously.


    "Netherworld Wolf King, it is said that the extremely strong monster beast from the Netherland, under normal circumstances will only appear on the night of the full moon, and its strength is at the pinnacle of the fourth-grade monster beast!"


    Yan Hua said with a serious look.


    The appearance of the Wolf King indicates that everyone is in danger, and it is not surprising that Ye Fan is cooperating with them at this moment.


    "Fourth Grade Monster Beast Peak!"


    Ye Fan exclaimed, the fourth rank is equivalent to the realm of the body, no wonder the breath is so powerful.


    At the same time, the ghost wolf king has an extraordinary background, and its true strength is far from being compared with Yan Hua''s grade.


    Ordinary disciples, if they want to defeat it, they need at least the strength of the late fifth or even sixth rank.


    "For so long, can there be no disciples in Yuxugong who can kill it?"


    Feeling that breath is getting closer, Ye Fan continued to ask.


    "On the night of the full moon, the strength of the Nether Wolf King has increased several times. There is no disciple in the Yuxu Palace that can kill him. Even the disciples of the Palace of Heaven and Earth have fought with him, but they are all unavoidable, they can''t kill him at all! "


    Yan Hua is very familiar with this area and knows something about Nether Wolf King.


    "Oh, that''s interesting..."


    Ye Fan murmured to himself. He didn''t expect that even his senior brothers and sisters would be helpless with the Nether Wolf King. This battle will be very challenging, but it is not a full moon night.


    "Boom!" As Ye Fan learned the information, the aura in the depths of the wasteland became stronger and stronger, and a blood-colored giant wolf four or five times larger than the normal ghost blood wolf appeared in front of everyone.


    "It''s really the Nether Wolf King!"


    After seeing the beast, Yan Hua exclaimed again.


    Apart from the size, the ghost wolf king has almost no difference from the normal ghost blood wolf.


    "Roar����"


    After the Nether Wolf King appeared, a pair of blood-red eyes immediately looked at Ye Fan and let out a crazy roar.


    The pair of sharp fangs of the wolf king shone sharp and dazzling light under the sunlight.


    "It seems that you are here for me, very good, then fight!"


    Ye Fan seemed to understand the meaning of the Nether Wolf King. He killed too many of his subordinates in a short time. Only Ye Fan was in the eyes of the Wolf King. It was very likely that he was here for revenge.


    "You...you have to fight against the Wolf King!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s attitude, Yan Hua was extremely shocked. At this moment, anyone who is a normal person will immediately run for his life. After all, the appearance of the Wolf King may be just a warning, and there may be hope of escape.


    At the same time, he had already said that even the disciples of the Palace of Universe could not kill the Nether Wolf King. Although Ye Fan had some strength, Yan Hua didn''t think he could be compared with those perverted geniuses.


    The truly abnormal genius of Yuxu Palace is unlikely to appear here.


    Ye Fan ignored Yan Hua, but rushed directly to the opposite Nether Wolf King.


    Many monsters that senior brothers and sisters couldn''t kill, he even wanted to learn how powerful the Nether Wolf King was. Even if his strength was poor, he had the ultimate killer move.


    "Brother Ye Fan, be careful!" Li Panan gave Ye Fan a worried look and said.


    "If he can kill the wolf king, the wolves will inevitably retreat, and we can also be safe, but this probability..."


    Yan Hua and others stared at Ye Fan and the Wolf King in the center of the field. He had already understood the value of life in Ye Fan��s previous actions. Put it on Ye Fan''s body.

 Chapter 1349： Nether sacrifice

    "brush����"


    In the process of pushing forward, Ye Fan kicked his legs on the ground and leaped high. The sky sword in his hand flashed a dazzling light under the dazzling sunlight.


    "Cut!" Ye Fan whispered, his body shot down like a soaring goshawk, and the tip of his sword pointed directly at the ghost wolf king below.


    "Roar����"


    The Nether Wolf King below noticed the fierce sword power, and immediately let out a roar, revealing a pair of terrifying fangs, and also jumped up, biting towards Ye Fan''s Heavenly Sword.


    "clang����"


    In midair, the Heavenly Sword collided with the teeth of the Nether Wolf King, and there was a crisp sound directly.


    "Sure enough!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but be surprised when he looked at his crazy trembling arm.


    The Nether Wolf King''s teeth can not only resist the Li Mang of the Heavenly Sword, but also shock him back.


    "Roar����"


    After the Nether Wolf King resisted Ye Fan''s attack, he roared again, biting towards Ye Fan.


    "The power of good and evil, go..."


    After only a confrontation, Ye Fan understood that the power of the Heavenly Sword alone could not be the opponent of the Wolf King, and perhaps even its body''s defenses would be difficult to break.


    "boom����"


    The power of good and evil is invisible and invisible. When the Nether Wolf King is charging forward, his face suddenly looks ugly, as if he is hitting some wall, he is directly driven away.


    Although hit by the power of good and evil, the Nether Wolf King still didn''t suffer much damage, but the violent aura on his body became more intense.


    Nether Wolf King also did not expect that the tiny disciple in front of him would be able to fight it, and the power of this person could be comparable to those who specially challenged it on the night of the full moon.


    "Ho **** ho ho..."


    The Nether Wolf King kept roaring, causing the wasteland to tremble again, and at the same time, a group of purple light gradually gathered in the wolf king''s mouth.


    This ray of light was a force that Ye Fan had never touched before, revealing a cold breath.


    "what is this?"


    Seeing this purple light, everyone around was shocked physically and mentally, and they couldn''t help backing a hundred meters.


    The coldness of the purple light seems to affect their minds and make them feel endless fear.


    Yan Hua was shocked, as if thinking of something: "This...Is this the sad light in the rumor?"


    "Desolate light? What do you mean?"


    Taking advantage of the moment when the Wolf King was gathering strength, Ye Fan hurriedly took a break, and he was also gathering strength, and at the same time asked Yan Hua.


    "The Light of Desolation, also known as the Light of Death, belongs to the power of the Nether. Anyone who touches it will dissipate its soul within seven days and lose all vitality!"


    Yan Hua looked terrified, and added: "Nether Wolf King is famous for this gloomy light. Even those peerless geniuses dare not touch them at will."


    "interesting!"


    Ye Fan listened to the explanation, his face was a little more cautious again, this light did bring him a strong sense of crisis.


    With the immortal body, he is not afraid of any external forces, but is afraid of these forces that can destroy the soul.


    No matter whether the Desolate Light was as powerful as Yan Hua said, Ye Fan did not dare to take any risks.


    "call out����"


    Soon after Yan Hua''s voice fell, the Nether Wolf King''s energy storage was officially completed, and the purple light in his mouth shot directly towards Ye Fan.


    As soon as the purple light came out, everything was silent, and even the scorching sun above his head lost its brilliance. This power, as the name suggests, can bring the world to desolation.


    "Good and evil sword power!"


    Ye Fan was full of fighting spirit, and injected the power of good and evil in his whole body into the heavenly sword, making the heavenly sword in his hand tremble crazily.


    Since the new breakthrough, he has not tried so hard to use power. At this moment, the power of the heavenly sword has surpassed the power of the previous three holy ridges.


    "brush����"


    An invisible sword power was chopped out by Ye Fan, the power of good and evil, even Ye Fan could not see it, but could feel it.


    The sword power of good and evil filled almost the entire world, and was greeted by the light of desolation mighty.


    "boom����"


    There was a loud noise and the collision of the two powers was like a beautiful firework exploding from the sky above the wasteland. The recoil force kept rippling away, shaking Ye Fan and the Wolf King back together.


    "puff����"


    In midair, Ye Fan directly spit out a mouthful of blood, and on the mighty and strong body of the Wolf King, there were also many scars, a bit like a sword wound.


    "He... he actually caught the sad light..."


    "This person is so powerful, the Wolf King has never been so embarrassed..."


    Seeing the fierce battle in the air, everyone below kept shouting in exclamation, shocked.


    "Li Panan, who is your brother?" Yan Hua looked horrified and couldn''t help asking Li Panan not far away.


    Although this time is not the night of the full moon, the wolf king''s strength is much weaker, but there are still very few who can tie with the wolf king and receive the desolate light.


    "Ho **** ho ho..."


    Li Panan was about to answer, but found that all the ghost blood wolves in the field were roaring.


    "What''s going on again?" Li Panan frowned and said, the sad light is already so powerful, is it possible that the ghost wolf king has even more powerful power?


    Yan Hua shook his head with a look of confusion and fear at the same time.


    He had never seen it so strange before. At this moment, the ghost blood wolves around his body were roaring, but also rippling powerful blood light into the body of the ghost wolf king.


    "En?" In midair, Ye Fan frowned and found that the power of the Wolf King in front of him was growing.


    "There is a post trick, I also have it, the Holy Spine is one!"


    Ye Fan let out a violent shout, and three sacred ridges suddenly appeared behind him, and he smashed towards the Nether Wolf King.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    The powerful force of the sacred spine caused the sky to tremble constantly, but as the main target of the sacred spine, the Nether Wolf King stood still in mid-air at this moment. Shock.


    "How is it possible?" Even Ye Fan was stunned at this moment. He didn''t expect the Nether Wolf King to be so powerful that it not only blocked the power of the Holy Spine unity, but also the strength of the body was constantly increasing.


    At this moment, the wolf king looked at Ye Fan''s gaze, which became extremely terrifying and intriguing.


    "Yan Hua, what''s going on?" Ye Fan asked Yan Hua below while attacking.


    "This... this may be the legendary nether sacrifice, but I have never seen it before, so I''m not sure!"


    Yan Hua''s tone was trembling, and his body trembled.


    "Netherworld Sacrifice?" Ye Fan frowned, this wolf king was stronger than he thought.


    "Under the nether sacrifice, the power of the pack of wolves will be absorbed by the wolf king. Once the sacrifice is successful, the wolf king''s power will skyrocket, even beyond the night of the full moon!"


    What Yan Hua was talking about was just a legend about the blood wolf in the wasteland. In so many battles before, the wolf king had never used the trick of Nether sacrifice.


    "What?" Yan Hua''s last words awakened Ye Fan, how terrifying it should be when he transcended the night of the full moon.

 Chapter 1350： Nether Weapon

    "No, you must interrupt the Nether sacrifice!"


    Ye Fan was no longer confident and extraordinary waiting for the Wolf King to accumulate his energy. Once the sacrifice was successful, he would definitely not be an opponent.


    "Brother, but we don''t know how to interrupt, what should we do now, let''s run away!"


    Yan Hua looked bitter and suggested to Ye Fan.


    Now that the Wolf King is accumulating power, there may be hope for escape back to Yuxu Palace.


    "This disaster was brought by us. We brought it to Yuxu Palace. If something happens, we are sinners."


    Ye Fan did not agree with Yan Hua��s words. No one can know how strong the wolf king Netherworld was after the sacrifice. Although there are countless strong men in Yuxu Palace, there is no reason to fear the Nether Wolf King, but once a battle, it will inevitably Countless people have suffered for it.


    "Then how we are doing, the sacrifice can''t be interrupted. Should we stay here and wait for death?"


    A disciple said helplessly.


    "The power of the wolf king comes from the ghost blood wolf, then I will fight with it, maybe there will be hope!"


    Ye Fan came up with a way in his heart and said immediately.


    "Struggling?" Yan Hua and others looked confused, and really didn''t understand what Ye Fan was talking about.


    "The power of the soul!"


    Ye Fan yelled, the soul villain deep in the sea of ??knowledge opened his eyes immediately, and endless black light radiated from his body.


    "Swipe..."


    These black lights emerged from the palm of the hand and shot into the wolves below, also including the ghost wolf king in mid-air.


    At the same time, a dark vortex appeared in Ye Fan''s other palm, like a black hole, madly absorbing the blood qi of those blood wolves who had fallen into a weak state.


    "brush!"


    As soon as the dementing power was reached, the Nether Wolf King''s eyes changed instantly, because this power was absorbing the power of its soul origin, and it was also competing with it for the power of sacrifice, posing a great threat to it.


    "Beast, want to beat me, dream!"


    Ye Fan yelled violently, which increased the anger in the heart of Nether Wolf King.


    Today it really encountered a hard stubble, and at the same time, it was a little aggrieved. If it were on the night of the full moon, Ye Fan''s power would have already been defeated.


    However, the number of ghost blood wolves is huge, and the speed of sacrifice is obviously much faster than Ye Fan''s absorption speed. The soul power of the ghost wolf king has not decreased, but it has increased slowly.


    "Little thief, when my sacrifice is completed, you will definitely die!"


    Just when the two were in a stalemate, the Nether Wolf King suddenly vomited. As a noble wolf king, it originally didn''t intend to speak to humans.


    Many sacred beasts in the heavens show disdain for the words and forms of human beings, so these monsters rarely turn into human bodies and utter human words.


    However, this time the Nether Blood Wolf hated Ye Fan to the extreme, and couldn''t help but say something intimidating.


    The speed of sacrifice is much higher than Ye Fan''s devouring speed, so Ye Fan will still fail in the end.


    "Brother Ye Fan, I''ll help you..."


    Seeing the situation getting more and more blurred, Li Panan suddenly rose into the air, holding a blood-drinking long knife, and slashing towards the back of the ghost wolf king.


    "Do not����"


    Watching the blood-drinking sword fall, the expression of the ghost wolf king suddenly became tense, and the roar in his mouth had also become a human roar.


    "puff����"


    The blood-drinking long knife slashed down, although it did not cause direct damage, but it stuck to the back of the ghost wolf king, constantly absorbing the blood energy from his body.


    "what����"


    The Nether Wolf King roared, but it was full of pain and sorrow, and said: "Nether weapon, it is impossible to fall into the hands of you tiny ants, when I appear next time, you will definitely die!"


    After that, the blood on the Nether Wolf King suddenly exploded and shook Ye Fan and the others away. However, its body rushed into the wasteland frantically and quickly disappeared into the depths.


    "Nether Tool!"


    Ye Fan murmured in his heart, presumably this was the real reason for the sudden appearance of the Nether Wolf King.


    The blood-drinking long knife can swallow blood gas, which is far less simple than what you see on the surface.


    As for the Wolf King, he didn''t chase it. With his strength, he wanted to kill the Nether Wolf King with a lot of background.


    However, drinking the blood knife might be a good way to deal with the ghost wolf king.


    "Brother Fan, are you okay..."


    Li Panan held the blood-drinking long knife in his hand at this moment, still a little bit astonished. He was only trying to help, but he didn''t expect to force the Nether Wolf King back with a knife.


    "It''s okay for you to take action this time, otherwise it would be really dangerous..."


    Ye Fan shook his head and said gratefully.


    At this moment, he still has not fallen down with the power of dementing power and the devouring of the demon gods. The thousands of ghost blood wolves below all participated in the sacrifice. This time the wolf king escaped, but they are still hanging by the power of contemplation and cannot accompany the wolf king. Going away will only become Ye Fan''s strength in the end.


    The wolf king made a large-scale sacrifice, but Ye Fan finally got cheaper.


    The Wolf King retreated, and the scene fell silent for a while. Everyone was still immersed in the thrill of just now, and at the same time they watched the ghost blood wolves disappear mysteriously under Ye Fan.


    Two hours later, the thousands of ghost blood wolves all became Ye Fan''s power, not only greatly increasing his demon power, but also his spiritual power.


    As for the demon pill of these blood wolves, they must have been broken this time.


    The Heavenly Sacred Spine behind Ye Fan, the sixth spine of the Demon Dao Sacred Spine was finally lit by golden light and turned into a Sacred Spine.


    This also indicates that Ye Fan has officially stepped into the double peak of the True Body Realm, and it only takes a little time to enter the triple layer. By then, the power of the Holy Spine will increase again, and the strength will be improved in all aspects.


    After the devouring was completed, Ye Fan found that Yan Hua and the others were still waiting for him at the moment, looking at him with weird eyes.


    In addition to being surprised at his strength, the three heavenly sacred ridges must also be one thing.


    "Let''s go, now the wolves are gone, you can go back!" Ye Fan came to the crowd and said lightly.


    "Yes...Yes..." Yan Hua paused for a moment before reacting, and at the same time he bowed and said, "I don''t know who the brothers are, I would like to thank you for saving my life today!"


    For these Qingyun Pavilion disciples, the Universe Palace is too far away. Although Ye Fan is already well-known in Yuxu Palace, many of the hundreds of millions of disciples in Yuxu Palace still don''t know Ye Fan''s identity.


    "No need!" Ye Fan shook his head, and took the lead on the return journey with Li Panan.


    He felt disgusted with Yan Hua at first, and then gradually calmed down, and didn''t want to pay too much attention to it.


    "Brother Ye Fan, your sacred artifact is really powerful, but unfortunately the hostility is too heavy to suit me. Give it back to you!"


    On the way, Li Panan directly took out the blood-drinking long knife and handed it to Ye Fandao.


    "The origin of this thing is extraordinary, you should have heard it just now. The appearance of the ghost wolf king is most likely because of this thing, you really don''t want it!"


    Ye Fan didn''t accept it immediately, but suspiciously.


    He rarely takes back what he sends out.


    "No matter how good things are, if they are not suitable, they are also useless. I don''t want to become a murderer in the end, but I will give it back to you!" Li Panan smiled helplessly.


    "Well, give it to me!"


    Ye Fan retrieved the blood-drinking long knife again. This thing was related to Shura''s killing, and it was called the Nether Weapon. It was not safe to put it here in Li Panan.

 Chapter 1351： Humble

    After leaving the wasteland, Ye Fan accompanied Li Panan back to Yuxu Palace, while Yan Hua and others followed them closely, for fear of the Wolf King coming back.


    "Brother Ye Fan, you are in a high position now, and you must be a dazzling figure in Yuxu Palace. I am really happy for you. It is a pity that I stayed in Qingyun Pavilion and saved the face of Nanban and you!"


    It wasn''t until he returned to Yuxu Palace that Li Panan started chatting with Ye Fan and said with emotion.


    Ye Fan can get the identity and status at this moment, he has no jealousy or dissatisfaction.


    Thinking that when they first met Ye Fan in Nanban, he could hear Ye Fan''s extraordinaryness when they talked.


    Ye Fan knows how to struggle, can endure hardship, and develop extremely fast, but Li Panan likes to enjoy, indulges in female sex, and struggles in Yuxu Palace.


    With the change of place, the strength of Li Panan and Ye Fan has become a world of difference.


    "What are you talking about? Everyone came from Nanban together. As long as you can come here, it is considered honorable. After a while, I will eliminate the potential threat and try to improve your strength and status. "


    Ye Fan patted Li Panan on the shoulder and aroused his fighting spirit.


    "it is good!"


    Li Panan nodded, did not ask much, and at the same time the two had already entered the Qingyun Pavilion.


    As the lowest power in Yuxu Palace, Qingyun Pavilion is located on the periphery of Yuxu Palace. It covers a wide area and has countless disciples. People join Yuxu Palace every few days, and most of them enter Qingyun Pavilion. .


    If you want to go to a better place, you can only climb up step by step.


    As soon as he arrived at the disciple''s residence, a frivolous voice appeared: "Hey, isn''t this Li Panan? I didn''t expect you to come back alive, how? How many demon pills have been obtained this time, divided into two!"


    "Qinghu, don''t get in the way!"


    Li Panan frowned and said.


    This time, Ye Fan accompanied him back to Qingyun Pavilion, naturally thinking of his place to sit, the two brothers chatting, Qinghu appeared too untimely.


    "Li Panan, why? Kill a few broken wolves, and dare to be arrogant with Xiaoye? Quickly hand over the demon pill, otherwise you can''t eat it today!"


    Qinghu is a short, fat man with two disciples behind him, and while talking, the two have already walked in front of him with hideous faces.


    "Brother Pan An, do they often bully you?" Ye Fan couldn''t help but ask in a deep voice, looking at Qinghu and the others.


    "Ugh����"


    Li Panan sighed, with a hint of ashamed on his face.


    "Boy, you are a newcomer, tell you the truth, this person is a lowly Nanban disciple, you will not end well with him!"


    A disciple brought by Qinghu heard Ye Fan''s question and said immediately with disdain.


    "Humble Nanban disciple!"


    These words completely touched Ye Fan��s nerves, a breath rippled, and the disciple flew away directly. At the same time, his body flashed, and he came directly to the disciple��s body and stepped on his. Chest, said coldly: "What did you just say? Say it again!"


    "puff����"


    The disciple''s blood spurted wildly, and he was already seriously injured. At this moment, where he could stand the pressure of Ye Fan, he fainted directly.


    "You...you dare to hit people and help a lowly Nanban disciple, you are an enemy of all Qingyun Pavilion disciples!"


    Seeing this, Qinghu took a step back abruptly, surprised by the anger revealed on Ye Fan, but still reluctant to say anything in his mouth.


    "brush����"


    As soon as Qinghu''s words came out, Ye Fan''s anger in his eyes increased, and he stepped forward to buckle Qinghu''s neck, and Qinghu struggled madly and couldn''t break free.


    In the face of Ye Fan''s terrifying power, Qinghu''s little power is really pitiful, which is like the difference between a Wang Yang and a stream.


    The ocean only needs to wave a little to wash the stream.


    "You...who are you? Do you know who I am? Yan Hua is my elder brother. If you dare to move me, he will not let you go!"


    Although Qinghu couldn''t stop it, he still didn''t flinch and spoke.


    After all, this is Qingyun Pavilion, he doesn''t believe Ye Fan dare to kill people here at will.


    "Yan Hua again!"


    Ye Fan was furious at the moment, and the palms holding his neck tightened involuntarily. At the same time, he said to another disciple: "You go and call Yan Hua over, I want to see who they are and dare to think that the Nanban disciple is lowly. "


    "Ah...oh!"


    The disciple was already stunned at this moment, Ye Fan''s power completely exceeded his knowledge, and disappeared in front of Ye Fan and the others.


    "Brother Ye Fan, this person actually introduced me to hunt the Nether Blood Wolf in the wasteland. It seems that he originally wanted to send me to death!"


    Li Panan thought about the ins and outs by himself.


    "Hmph, a group of ants, dare to look down on others, they are so desperate for their lives, such a person is not worthy even to stay in Qingyun Pavilion!"


    Ye Fan was very annoyed at the moment, but he didn''t expect that Nanban disciple would be so bullied in Qingyun Pavilion.


    No wonder Li Panan would have the idea of ??losing Nanman''s face.


    "brush����"


    After the disciple went, he soon brought a group of people, and it was Yan Hua and others.


    "Why... how could this be?" Yan Hua was stunned when he saw the scene in front of him. One person was in a coma, and his capable man Qinghu was pinched by Ye Fan, his face turned purple.


    "Yan Hua, all Nanban people are lowly, but what do you think?"


    After Yan Hua arrived, Ye Fan asked him coldly.


    "This... how is this possible? Brother Ye Fan joked. We are very friendly to Brother Pan An!"


    The situation in the field immediately let Yan Hua understand the ins and outs of the matter. It must be Qinghu who was still thinking about bullying Li Panan and hit Ye Fan''s iron plate.


    "Brother Hua, save me, this is Qingyun Pavilion, our territory, I am afraid of what he will do, the Nanban people are insignificant and weak, they are low and humble!"


    Qinghu hasn''t understood the situation yet, and is unwilling to say to Yan Hua.


    "Yan Hua, you have heard that too, I hope you can give me an explanation!"


    After Ye Fan said, he directly threw the green tiger in front of Yan Hua like a dead dog. It is impossible for everyone present today to escape under his nose, and Yan Hua must not have the guts.


    "Qinghu, what nonsense are you talking about, don''t apologize to Brother Ye Fan!"


    Yan Hua winked at Qinghu desperately.


    "There is no need to apologize. If you kill him, I will believe your attitude. Otherwise, I will discard you all and throw it into the wasteland to serve the blood wolves as dinner!"


    Ye Fan said indifferently.


    "what?"


    Hearing this, everyone trembled and looked terrified.


    Ye Fan''s approach is no different from killing them directly.


    Li Panan was also shocked, because of Qinghu''s few words, Ye Fan had already moved in real fire.


    The word low is not just Li Panan, but also all Nanban disciples.

 Chapter 1352： No one can bully

    "Brother Ye Fan, you should know that you cannot kill people at will in Yuxu Palace. I can''t do this request!"


    Yan Hua paused for a moment, and finally shook his head.


    "Oh? Isn''t it best for you to kill? Many disciples died at your hands, why don''t you dare to get up at this moment?"


    Ye Fan was extremely angry and laughed, extremely disappointed with Yan Hua.


    "Before it was outside, and now it is in Qingyun Pavilion. I hope that Brother Ye Fan will give us a chance. In the future, we will treat Brother Pan Anshen with courtesy!"


    Yan Hua asked.


    It is really impossible for him to kill people. Besides, Qinghu has been with him for thousands of years and has always provided him with those useless people.


    "Opportunity? Your brother''s thinking is afraid that only death can make him understand the mistake!"


    Ye Fan glanced at Qinghu and said coldly.


    He could see that, in fact, Yan Hua and others looked down on Li Panan, but had to bow their heads because of his existence.


    Once he leaves, no one can guarantee Li Panan''s fate.


    Killing the tiger is also Ye Fan''s prestige. Otherwise, Li Panan will not be absolutely safe.


    "Asshole, there are thousands of disciples in my Qingyun Pavilion. Although their personal strength is not comparable to that of a big power, their overall strength is unparalleled. If you dare to mess around today, I will not let you go!"


    Qinghu was let go by Ye Fan, and his words became even more arrogant.


    As long as Yan Hua doesn''t kill him, he will be safe.


    "Qinghu, in Qingyun Pavilion, you can be so proud. I have to admire you. Then I will abolish you first and see who can help you out!"


    Ye Fan sneered, then pointed directly at Qinghu''s body.


    "puff����"


    Qinghu''s dantian exploded like a blood flower, and his whole body''s cultivation base was instantly lost, and the remaining half was all hidden in the Heavenly Sacred Ridge.


    The sacred ridge of the sky and the dantian shattered together, which is a real waste.


    "what����"


    Qinghu wailed bitterly, but Ye Fan didn''t expect Ye Fan to take it.


    "And you, too!"


    Ye Fan first kept the Heavenly Sacred Ridge with Qinghu, and gradually looked at Yan Hua and others.


    Qinghu is Yan Hua''s subordinate, and these people are responsible for this matter.


    "Enough, Brother Ye Fan, this is Qingyun Pavilion, and I hope you can correct your identity. Although your strength is high, you can''t take advantage of it!"


    Yan Hua couldn''t bear it.


    I thought that Ye Fan would converge a bit when he returned to Yuxu Palace, but he never thought it would still look like this.


    "Today I will give a sigh of relief for all the Nanban disciples. Those who don''t bow their heads are all gone. Let''s see if your head is hard or my fist is hard!"


    Ye Fan said coldly.


    The reason why Yan Hua speaks like this is that he is unwilling to admit his mistakes. In their minds, Li Panan is still synonymous with lowliness and humbleness. Only Ye Fan will change it.


    As the saying goes, treating the symptoms is to cure the root cause. It doesn''t make any sense to take a quick moment. Ye Fan knows this truth well, so it is impossible to give Qinghu a chance.


    Today, he must die, kill the chicken and curse the monkey.


    "brush����"


    After Ye Fan said, another disciple was deposed from his dantian, and he wailed in the end.


    The rules of the disciple of the Qiankun Palace are that there are no rules, as long as you don''t kill people indiscriminately, you can do anything.


    Abolishing Dantian, a felony in the eyes of others, is really nothing to Ye Fan.


    "Who dares to make trouble in Qingyun Pavilion?"


    At this moment, an angry voice came from a distance, and a large group of people followed.


    Hearing this voice, Ye Fan only felt a sense of familiarity. He turned his head subconsciously and saw a figure in a Taoist robe slowly appearing in front of him.


    "Brother Ye Fan, you... why are you here?"


    After the visitor saw Ye Fan, his tone changed immediately, and he was extremely frightened.


    "Are you a disciple of Qingyun Pavilion?" Ye Fan was also a little surprised. The person here was not someone else, it was Zhou Li who had provided him with the news that day.


    "Yes, Brother Ye Fan laughed!"


    Zhou Li nodded ashamed.


    "Senior Brother Zhou, you...you know?" Yan Hua was already confused at this moment.


    Zhou Li is the top five disciple of Qingyun Pavilion and his backer to Yan Hua. He did not expect to be so respectful to Ye Fan.


    As for Qinghu, his face was already earthy at this moment. Zhou Li was his backer. Although Qingyun Pavilion had many disciples, Zhou Li was one of them.


    Even when he saw Ye Fan, he had to be like this. Today, Qinghu must fall into a skin without dying.


    "Yan Hua, you asked me to come over, what''s the matter?" Zhou Li looked at Yan Hua, his face suddenly turned ugly.


    Looking at the scene, it was obvious that Yan Hua and others had a conflict with Ye Fan, otherwise no one would be injured.


    "In fact, there is nothing serious, but this brother Ye Fan is too arrogant, because a few words are killing people indiscriminately on our site. You have also seen Brother Zhou, these disciples are all beaten like this by him!"


    Yan Hua was quite embarrassed at the moment, because of the relationship between Ye Fan and Zhou Li, he only felt that the big thing was not good, but he still had to complain, otherwise he would be even worse.


    "Brother Ye Fan?"


    Listening to Yan Hua''s name, Zhou Li''s eyes widened, and he said in horror: "Do you know who he is? Don''t hurry down and kneel down!"


    Zhou Lichao roared to everyone around him, and at the same time he knelt down and said: "Brother Ye Fan, these people don''t know your identity and offended you. I am very sorry!"


    "I didn''t want to talk about my identity. I originally wanted to kill Qinghu to vent my anger for my brother. But since it''s yours, it''s fine for you to provide me with information. But in the future, my brother''s safety is give it to you!"


    The reason why Ye Fan is so strong is to ensure the safety behind Li Panan. Now that Zhou Li is here, everything is well resolved.


    "Yes...Yes, Senior Brother Ye Fan can rest assured, as long as Zhou Li is with me, no one in this Qingyun Pavilion dare to bully him!"


    Zhou Li looked up at Li Panan, then nodded.


    "Well, you guys are gone!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand, and then accompanied Li Panan to continue walking towards his residence.


    This matter was entirely based on Zhou Li''s face. At the same time, he also had a good impression of Zhou Li and Liu Heng, and he plans to cultivate some in the future.


    "Senior Brother Zhou, who... who is this?" After Ye Fan left, Yan Hua couldn''t help but approached and asked.


    This question has puzzled him all the way.


    "Snapped����"


    There was a loud applause, and Yan Hua''s face immediately became red and swollen. Zhou Li slapped him in the slap. It can be said that he neither dared to be angry nor spoke.


    "You almost killed him this time. Senior Brother Ye Fan is a newly promoted Qiankun disciple. He came from Nanban. What did you say that angered him?"


    Zhou Liping calmed down his anger before saying.


    "What? Disciple Qiankun, come from Nanban!"


    Yan Hua was shocked when he heard it, and his back was instantly drenched with cold sweat.


    He knew that Ye Fan was a master, but he had never wanted to have such a high status. Even if he killed them all today, he was afraid that there would be no consequences.


    After all, the Qingyun Pavilion disciples were too small for Yuxu Palace.


    "What did you say?" Seeing Yan Hua so shocked, Zhou Li continued to ask.


    "This...this...Qinghu said that all Nanban disciples...are lowly and humble!"


    Yan Hua only felt it was extremely difficult to say, and now finally understood the reason why Ye Fan was so angry.


    Emotional Qinghu is not only Li Panan, but also Ye Fan, a disciple of the Palace of Universe.


    "It''s really unreasonable. I immediately throw Qinghu into the blood wolf wasteland. I don''t want to see him again tomorrow. If you make such a mistake in the future, it will be the same!"


    Hearing this, Zhou Li himself was in a cold sweat, and immediately ordered seriously.


    "Yes!"


    Yan Hua nodded heavily, only to feel that he had escaped a catastrophe. If Zhou Li didn''t come, they would definitely die.

 Chapter 1353： A city

    "Brother Ye Fan, thank you very much, it was really worth it to hand you this brother back then!"


    After arriving at the residence, Li Panan was grateful again.


    "As Nanban disciples, we should have helped each other. If something happens in the future, you can come to Qiankun Hall to find me!"


    Ye Fan is full of love and justice.


    Li Panan helped him through his hardest period of time, and now is the time to repay him.


    After chatting with Li Panan for a few words, Ye Fan left Qingyun Pavilion. With Zhou Li''s promise, Li Panan should not worry about his safety.


    Qingyun Pavilion is located on the periphery, and the teleportation array inside only leads to a few places. The only thing that is close to the inside of Yuxu Palace is the Palace of Dreams.


    In order to go back soon, the Dream Palace was naturally Ye Fan''s first choice.


    In the Palace of Dreams, there is also a Nanban disciple, who is a bit special to Ye Fan.


    "brush����"


    In the turbulent transmission array of Qingyun Pavilion, Ye Fan quietly turned into a white light and dissipated.


    No one knew that this seemingly ordinary youth would be the top genius of Yuxu Palace.


    Once Ye Fan''s identity was officially revealed, it would surely cause a sensation in the entire Qingyun Pavilion, but Zhou Li was very smart and obviously did not do so.


    Yumeng Palace, as the twenty-third of the Hundred Palaces, is already very strong, and the disciples in it are all geniuses of Yuxu Palace.


    It is incomparable with Qiankun Xuanhuang Zi, but for the Qingyun Pavilion disciples, it is equally hopeless.


    As soon as he stepped into the Palace of Dreams, a surging aura came out, which was at least five times richer than Qingyun Pavilion.


    In the Hall of Dreams, the disciples were bustling with each other, not too many. In the huge hall, there were at most thousands of disciples, which was simply incomparable with the crowded Qingyun Pavilion.


    Ye Fan stood in the teleportation formation, pondering for a moment, he could choose to return directly to the Hall of Universe, or to see that friend.


    Cao Yuxin, the city lord of Piaoshuang City in Nanban, had no relationship with Ye Fan at first. Ye Fan''s attention and attention was drawn only because the opponent and Liu Mantian looked exactly the same.


    However, the two have already talked about it before and no longer have any intersection.


    "Finally, let''s go and see her. The Nanban disciple was despised in Yuxu Palace. Brother Pan An has been bullied and I don''t know how she is!"


    Ye Fan finally made up his mind, and Li Panan''s affairs made him worry about the other Nanban disciples.


    This time the Emperor Bai is gone, and a big stone falls in Ye Fan''s heart, and the rest of Zhang Xiang will think of a solution at that time.


    "This friend, do you know where Cao Yuxin lives?" Ye Fan stopped a female disciple directly on the road and asked.


    "Cao Yuxin? You mean that **** woman from Nanban!" Upon hearing the words "Cao Yuxin", the female disciple''s face suddenly became a little gloomy, with traces of jealousy and resentment.


    "Why did you say this?" Ye Fan''s expression was slightly dark, and as expected, these Nanban disciples had not reached the highest position, and most of them were in trouble.


    In fact, not only Nanban disciples, even local disciples in Tianyu, who are new to the world, are bound to be bullied. This is common sense, but Ye Fan''s situation is an exception.


    "As soon as that **** came here, the souls of those stinky men in the Dream Palace were all seduced by her, and she kept hiding his face all day long, pretending to show it to someone. If you are looking for her, go straight inside, a group of stinky men. The surrounding place is that men don��t have a good thing!"


    The female disciple pointed a direction while she was speaking, and then left.


    Ye Fan did not breathe with him. Cao Yuxin''s external conditions were indeed excellent. It was normal for this female disciple to be so jealous.


    Following the direction pointed by the female disciple, Ye Fan quickly came to a residence.


    This residence was exactly the same as the residences of all the disciples around, and there was nothing conspicuous, but at this moment, a large group of disciples were surrounded in front of the residence, and the voices of the disciples were full of voices, which seemed extremely noisy.


    "Are you here to visit Fairy Cao too? Go to the back and line up!"


    Just as Ye Fan wanted to walk forward, he was stopped by someone.


    "Visit? Line up?" Ye Fan was a little stunned. It seemed that Cao Yuxin''s life was completely the opposite of what he thought. Everyone was surrounded by people and lived very happily.


    But now that he came here, Ye Fan naturally wanted to meet this old friend, so he ignored the man''s words and walked inside.


    "you����"


    The man just wanted to get angry, but was directly shocked by the Qi Jin on Ye Fan.


    "So strong!"


    Everyone was shocked when they saw it. Everyone present was disciples of the Palace of Dreams, a genius in Yuxu Palace, but they couldn''t even reach the vigor that appeared in the other party. Ye Fan''s identity was naturally straightforward.


    "I have no time to wait, make way, thank you!"


    Ye Fan strode forward, and said lightly while walking forward.


    At least dozens of people lined up at the door of Cao Yuxin''s residence. At this moment, they all looked at Ye Fan with a surprised expression. Some people voluntarily retreated, while some were unwilling to be forced to retreat by Ye Fan.


    There are so many geniuses here, but no one can stop Ye Fan''s footsteps.


    "Who is this person, so strong!"


    "With such a powerful pressure, the top ten disciples in the Hundred Palaces must be attracted by Fairy Cao even those geniuses?"


    For a moment, there was a voice of discussion in the crowd, and at the same time, he quietly watched Ye Fan''s next move.


    If you want to see Cao Yuxin, you will inevitably report your family, and you will know his identity.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Ye Fan knocked on the handle in front of the residence.


    "Ms. Cao is cultivating, no outsiders will be seen today, leave or wait, whatever you want!"


    There was a faint voice from a woman, who should be a maid.


    "Cao Yuxin, why? Don''t you even want to see your old friends?" Ye Fan responded lightly outside.


    The voice inside was silent for a moment, and then a maid opened the door of the house and said to Ye Fan: "Please come in!"


    Ye Fan nodded, then walked in.


    "Old friend!"


    Seeing this scene, the outsiders were all stunned. What kind of identity is this? They had said so long ago.


    In the residence, the maid retired directly, while Cao Yuxin came to the lobby and was watching Ye Fan from outsiders.


    "Why did you come here?" It seems that the person here is indeed Ye Fan, Cao Yuxin was slightly surprised.


    "I happened to be passing by here, so I came to see you. Seeing that you are very busy, it seems that you have lived very well and are very popular!"


    Ye Fan smiled lightly.


    "Not bad, I heard that you have become a formal disciple, congratulations!" Cao Yuxin''s face under the light veil has been expressionless, and he seems a little indifferent to Ye Fan.


    "Thank you, since you are doing well, then I will leave!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and planned to leave the next moment.


    He and Cao Yuxin didn''t intend to get too close. Seeing this person would remind him of Liu Mantian.


    Watching Ye Fan leave, Cao Yuxin''s beautiful eyes trembled slightly, wondering if she was too indifferent to Ye Fan.


    While hesitating, she was trying to stay, but she heard a threatening voice suddenly came from outside the door: "Cao Yuxin, I must see you today, and my patience is limited."

 Chapter 1354： Regain information

    This voice made Ye Fan frown, and at the same time he was somewhat familiar.


    And Cao Yuxin directly said with a pretty face: "Don''t go out first, that person is very difficult to pester!"


    "Hiding, is not the solution!"


    Ye Fan smiled and shook his head, then stepped to the door, and took the initiative to open the door.


    "Crunch!"


    The door was opened, and a voice came directly from outside the door: "Cao Yuxin, you finally agreed to see me, today I have to..."


    "Look clearly, who am I!"


    Ye Fan stood in front of the door and directly interrupted the words of the people outside the door.


    At this moment, a disciple was standing in front of the door, and the disciples who had avoided Ye Fan were also avoiding this person.


    Several people followed behind this disciple, who were obviously in an extraordinary position in the Palace of Dreams.


    "How... how are you!"


    The disciple was taken aback when he saw this, and then knelt down and said: "I...I was wrong, please forgive me, brother!"


    This person is not someone else, but Yu Yang who threatened Ye Fan before.


    In fact, Ye Fan just opened the door this time, and there is no hatred with him.


    When Yu Yang saw Ye Fan, he was instinctively afraid, so he showed such a flustered behavior.


    "brush����"


    Seeing Yu Yang knelt down, all the disciples around him also knelt down. It was a little unclear, but he knew that the young man in front of him must be a big man.


    "Come with me, I want to ask you a few words!"


    Ye Fan turned his back and closed the door, and at the same time ordered Yang.


    "Yes Yes!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan was not angry, Yu Yang was determined in his heart and nodded desperately.


    The rest of them all watched Ye Fan leave with a blank expression, really don''t know what happened.


    Who is the person in front of him makes Yu Yang so nervous.


    In a corner of the residence, Yu Yang stood in front of Ye Fan in fear.


    "You don''t have to be nervous, you didn''t offend me this time, but Cao Yuxin is my friend. I don''t want anyone to disturb her anymore, can you understand?" Ye Fan said lightly, looking into the distance.


    "Yes!" Yu Yang nodded immediately, and at the same time he was a little scared.


    Originally he was bound to win against a beauty like Cao Yuxin, but when Ye Fan said this, he directly dispelled his messy thoughts.


    "One more thing, you met Zhang Xiang, tell me about this person!"


    Ye Fan continued to ask.


    Seeing Yu Yang, Ye Fan found some ideas to deal with Zhang Xiang.


    It''s been quite a while since he came to Yuxu Palace, but he didn''t know anything about Zhang Xiang, and Yu Yang happened to be able to provide news.


    "Brother, you... are you not friends with Brother Xiang? You should know better than me!"


    Yu Yang looked confused.


    "Stop talking nonsense, speak quickly!" Ye Fan urged.


    "Yes, Brother Xiang is the top five genius in Xuanyang Palace, and he has a good relationship in Yuxu Palace!"


    Yu Yang explained, and was interrupted by Ye Fan: "Xuanyang Palace, what is the ranking? How strong is it?"


    "Xuanyang Hall is ranked 60th in the Hundred Halls, the middle and lower reaches of strength!" Yu Yang replied sincerely.


    "Sixty? Then why are you so afraid of him?" Ye Fan felt very puzzled.


    According to Zhang Xiang''s identity and status, it is much worse than Yu Yang and others.


    "Even though Brother Xiang is not strong in his status and strength, he is backed by a strong man and he is called the master!"


    Yu Yang was quite jealous.


    "Master? Who is it?" Ye Fan was taken aback after listening, his face suddenly sinking.


    No wonder Zhang Xiang dared to calculate with Bai Di, his disciple, there are others behind his feelings.


    "I don''t know this, my connection with Brother Xiang is nothing more than that!" Yu Yang shook his head.


    "to be frank!"


    Ye Fan snorted coldly, and at the same time, his palm clasped Yu Yang''s neck.


    "Brother Ye Fan, I really don''t know. Brother Xiang is low-key and good at calculating. It is impossible for us to know who is behind him!"


    Yu Yang said bitterly and helplessly.


    "Snapped����"


    Ye Fan finally let go of Yu Yang, and the person behind Zhang Xiang must also be his enemy and must be found.


    But Ye Fan came from Nanban, and apart from one Liu Song, he couldn''t think of anyone else to deal with him.


    "Tell me the exact location of Zhang Xiang immediately!"


    Ye Fan believed in Yu Yang''s plan for the first time, and ordered at the same time.


    "Yes!"


    Yu Yang was in shock at this moment, and felt a bit inexplicable about Ye Fan''s anger.


    Zhang Xiang had previously calculated Ye Fan''s affairs, but he didn''t know anything about it.


    After learning the location of Zhang Xiang, Ye Fan rushed towards Xuanyang Temple.


    After killing Baidi, he hurriedly took down Zhang Xiang and found out the man behind him.


    "Don''t tell anyone about today''s matter, and remember what I said, don''t let anyone influence Cao Yuxin!"


    Before Ye Fan left, he did not forget to order towards Yu Yang.


    "Yes, brother, go all the way!" Yu Yang personally said goodbye.


    After Ye Fan disappeared in the teleportation formation, the group of disciples who had been surrounding Cao Yuxin''s house all retreated.


    With Yu Yang''s order, they dare not harass Cao Yuxin indiscriminately.


    Although the court is quite marketable, Ye Fan can see Cao Yuxin''s helplessness. If too many people like it, it will be criticized.


    "Miss Cao, they are all gone, we can finally be cleaned!"


    The maid noticed the silence outside and couldn''t help opening the door, and couldn''t help but cheer.


    "Gone?" Cao Yuxin walked up quickly, looking at the silent doorway, a glimmer of joy flashed in his eyes.


    The days of being harassed every day are extremely uncomfortable. Among them, there are people like Yu Yang that she could not offend, but she can only flatter and behave in a smooth manner.


    But if things go on like this, sooner or later something will happen, and now it��s fine, everything is suddenly clean.


    "I don''t know what''s going on with those stinky men? Did you get the hang of it?" The maid muttered to herself, not understanding the reason.


    "maybe����"


    A figure appeared in Cao Yuxin''s mind, and Ye Fan''s last move towards the door became clear.


    Ye Fan left after opening the door, but Yu Yang didn''t come in again. Cao Yuxin didn''t know what happened afterwards.


    But guessing at this moment, it was mostly Ye Fan who helped her.


    Thinking of this, Cao Yuxin felt even more self-blame. Ye Fan might really just come to visit her this time, but she was so indifferent to others, a little like a thief, she came to the house without letting Ye Fan sit down.


    However, Cao Yuxin was not very friendly, and Ye Fan helped her solve the trouble.


    In the Xuanyang Palace transmission array, a burst of white light flashed, and Ye Fan''s figure gradually appeared.


    He didn''t expect that he would meet Yu Yang while visiting Cao Yuxin, and along the way he got news from Zhang Xiang.


    Previously, Emperor Bai lived in the Xuanhuang Hall. He was not easy to do anything at will, but in the Xuanyang Hall, killing Zhang Xiang could not be done. It was still possible to abolish him first.


    As for Cao Yuxin''s indifference, Ye Fan didn''t take it to heart. After all, the relationship between the two was a bit complicated, and Ye Fan didn''t know how to deal with it for the time being. Indifferent response was the best way.


    After confirming the position that Yu Yang told him, Ye Fan immediately walked towards it.

 Chapter 1355： Flee in a hurry

    The structure of the Xuanyang Hall was a bit worse than that of the Dream Hall. The place of residence was placed on a high mountain, which barely had enough spiritual energy.


    According to Yu Yang, the location where Zhang Xiang lives is extremely conspicuous, right on the mountainside, with a wide line of sight and convenient up and down.


    When Ye Fan was moving forward, in a building, a disciple had stumbled into the interior, and at the same time shouted: "Xiang... Brother Xiang, the big thing is not good. According to his disciples, there is a relationship with Ye Fanji. A person like this is coming towards the disciple��s residence."


    "What? Can you see clearly?"


    Zhang Xiang was originally dozing off in his seat. After Ye Fan succeeded in taking the position as a disciple of Universe a few days ago, his spirit has been tense, thinking about the next way.


    In order to prevent Ye Fan from coming to the door, a lot of eyeliners were arranged on the road.


    "It''s true, it should be Ye Fan, Brother Xiang, you should go first and avoid it outside!"


    The disciple nodded and persuaded nervously.


    "Ye Fan came to kill, you can see other Universe Palace disciples, if there is an ambush..."


    Zhang Xiang did not lose his reason and asked meticulously.


    If Ye Fan was dispatched, if he had a brother, it would only be worse if he ran for his life.


    "There is news from the disciple over the teleportation array, and no one else is waiting. It should be fine for you to walk from the back mountain!" the disciple said loyally.


    "it is good!"


    After deciding some things, Zhang Xiang quickly left his home and fled towards the back mountain.


    "Zhang Xiang, get out of me!"


    As soon as Zhang Xiang left, Ye Fan''s roar came from outside the residence, and the door of the residence was directly blasted through by Ye Fan.


    In the Yuxu Palace, trespassing the residence was originally a felony, but in Ye Fan''s body, these were equivalent to nothing.


    "I don''t know who you are looking for?" A disciple greeted him and stopped in front of Ye Fan.


    "Are you deaf? Where is Zhang Xiang?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Brother Xiang is out, not here!"


    The disciple pretended to be calm.


    "Out? Then why are you here?" Ye Fan glanced suspiciously at this person. The calmness of this person was unusual.


    Under normal circumstances, when someone breaks into the house, he will be emotionally excited, either anger or fear, but this person is extremely calm, as if he had already known that this would happen.


    The disciple noticed the suspicious color in Ye Fan''s eyes, and immediately pretended to trembled: "Who are you...who are you? Do you know that breaking into your home is a felony?"


    "You should already know who I am!"


    Although the disciple asked questions, what appeared in his eyes was definitely not the color of doubt.


    "I don''t understand what you are talking about. Brother Xiang is not there. You can find him another day!"


    The disciple''s face changed again and said coldly.


    At this moment, he had vaguely understood that he had been seen through by Ye Fan, and he blamed him for pretending to be too calm.


    "Say, where exactly is Zhang Xiang?"


    Ye Fan yelled violently, and at the same time grabbed the disciple with his palm.


    "Asshole!" The disciple didn''t expect Ye Fan to take the shot, and immediately spit, and a sacred dagger appeared in his hand and stabbed at Ye Fan.


    "I don''t know what it is!"


    Ye Fan said with disdain, and the next moment his fingertips trembled, a ray of Buddha''s light emerged, and he flew the dagger away, and at the same time, the body of the disciple fell directly into Ye Fan''s hand.


    "brush����"


    Ye Fan grabbed the person''s arm and threw it to the ground.


    "boom!"


    The disciple''s body suddenly hit the ground, blood spurting from his mouth.


    "I''ll ask you again, where is Zhang Xiang?" Ye Fan stepped on the disciple''s chest, making him immobile, and asked in a cold voice.


    "I... I don''t know!"


    The disciple said with some difficulty.


    "Then I will abolish you and make you sober!"


    Ye Fan directly called out the Heavenly Sword as he spoke, turned the person over, and stabbed him towards his spine.


    "Do not����"


    The sharp light on the sky sword made the disciple feel like death, and he roared bitterly, "No, I said, Brother Xiang is in the back mountain."


    "Hou Shan?" Ye Fan whispered to himself, picking up the disciple under his feet, and rushing towards the back mountain with him.


    "If you dare to lie to me, you are dead!"


    Ye Fan sternly threatened the disciple in his hand.


    The disciple did not speak, Ye Fan''s cruelty exceeded his imagination, this person is really terrifying.


    If the piercing sacred ridge just before the sky was pierced off, he would be destroyed.


    Compared with a whole body of cultivation, he can only choose to sell Zhang Xiang, if it really becomes a waste, Zhang Xiang will also abandon him.


    The back mountain of the Xuanyang Temple was a dense jungle. Ye Fan flew to search for it, and began a purposeless search. Although the disciple pointed out this, he didn''t know Zhang Xiang''s true location.


    "Soul Eater Ant, help me find it!"


    Ye Fan quickly thought of Soul Eater ants and released them all. Although their strength was not strong, they were numerous, and they could quickly search the entire back mountain.


    Seeing the dense clusters of Soul Eater ants dig into the soil, the disciple was shocked, not understanding how Ye Fan could show so many monsters.


    "Master, there is a teleportation formation in the northeast, it is working at the moment!"


    Soon, the queen''s message came from the blood, and she reported to Ye Fan.


    "Transportation Array!"


    Ye Fan let out an exclamation, and rushed towards there as quickly as possible.


    Soon, an angry voice appeared in front: "You beasts, get out of me!"


    The sound came from Zhang Xiang, and when he looked intently, Zhang Xiang was standing on a teleportation formation, and countless soul-eaters were harassing him.


    However, every time Zhang Xiang takes a shot, hundreds of soul-eaters will die for him.


    "Zhang Xiang, don''t you want to leave..."


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan was anxious because the teleportation array had already begun to shine with white light.


    Although the Soul Eater was blocked, it was completely irrelevant. After all, the strength between the two was too different.


    "Ye Fan, don''t think that you can be arrogant if you become a disciple of Qiankun. I Zhang Xiang swears here that one day I will find a way to kill you!"


    Zhang Xiang''s voice sank into the white light along with his body, and finally disappeared completely.


    "Crack..."


    When Zhang Xiang left, the cornerstone of the teleportation array suddenly exploded and turned into dust in the sky.


    This is obviously a temporary teleportation array, maybe it was just built by Zhang Xiang, otherwise it would not explode after teleportation.


    "Where does this teleportation array lead?" Ye Fan put away the soul eater queen, and asked the disciple in his hands coldly.


    "This...I really don''t know, temporary teleportation arrays can be set up in many places!"


    The disciple said bitterly.


    "Damn it!"


    Ye Fan shouted angrily after hearing it, and threw the disciple directly on the ground, and his figure quickly disappeared in the back mountain.


    This time there was only a little time, if the disciple had told him the position earlier, Zhang Xiang might not be able to escape.


    Now that he has escaped, it may be difficult to kill him next time.


    Yuxu Palace is vast and rich in resources, and its area is much larger than Nanban. It is not easy to find a disciple.


    When necessary, Ye Fan could only seek the help of Senior Brothers and Sisters from Qiankun Palace.

 Chapter 1356： New plan

    The majestic Xuanhuang Temple, here is the most sacred place besides the Qiankun Temple.


    A figure rushed into a towering palace in a panic.


    In the main seat of the palace, there was a handsome man sitting, on both sides of which stood many Xuanhuang disciples bowed and respectful.


    "Zhang Xiang, you failed again!"


    Seeing Zhang Xiang''s arrival, the man said coldly.


    "Master, there are many changes in Ye Fan, and I hope the master will forgive him!"


    Zhang Xiang immediately knelt to the ground, panicking.


    "Hmph, if it weren''t for the sake of that thing, I would have killed you already. Now that Emperor Bai is dead, you are Ye Fan''s target!"


    The man snorted coldly, a little unhappy.


    "Wh...what? Baidi is dead!"


    Zhang Xiang escaped here through the teleportation formation. He didn''t even know about the Baidi. If he knew, he would definitely come here in advance, so he wouldn''t dare to risk living in Xuanyang Palace.


    "Master, I don''t want to die yet, you must save me!" Zhang Xiang said hurriedly.


    "The group of people in the Palace of Universe is extremely short-sighted, very difficult to deal with, if they are all dispatched, I can''t protect you, you can do it yourself!"


    The man said ruthlessly.


    "No...no, master, you promised to avenge me, save me!" Zhang Xiang heard this, and immediately rolled over to the man.


    At this moment, he has completely lost his square inch, just like a dog.


    "Master, there is a plan at the bottom!"


    A disciple standing in front suddenly stepped forward.


    "Oh? Let''s listen?" The man''s eyes lighted up slightly, and Zhang Xiang stopped the begging, and looked at the disciple who came forward to propose seriously.


    "Ye Fan can have today''s position, there are indeed many changes, but sooner or later he will be your enemy, the young master, the sooner you get rid of, the more safe you will be. This time he has the position of the universe, everyone here, no one can do it. If you want to get rid of him, you must use external force!"


    The disciple analyzed carefully.


    "External force?" The man murmured to himself, an idea already appeared in his mind.


    "As far as I know, this son previously had an enmity with the demons. We can use this to intensify the contradiction between them and let the genius of Honghuangzhai solve him. Even if the people in the Qiankun Palace know it, there is nothing we can do!"


    The disciple gave a complete plan.


    "This move is feasible, I still have some friendship with the people there!"


    The man nodded faintly, and looked at Zhang Xiang at the same time: "If you have a way, you don''t have to die. In the next time, the Qiankun Temple may search for you with all its strength. By then, there will be no hiding place for you in this Yuxu Palace. You can take a trip to Honghuangzhai for me and do some things!"


    "Yes...Yes! Thank you Lord for your life-saving grace!"


    Zhang Xiang nodded desperately. If the person in front of him no longer protects him, he will undoubtedly die. At this moment, it is also a way out to go to Honghuangzhai.


    "You take this thing, go there, don''t be rude!"


    The man handed a token to Zhang Xiang and exhorted at the same time.


    "Yes!" Zhang Xiang firmly took it. This is his only way out. As for how to come back, he can only come back and talk about it.


    "Get out early!" The man waved his hand and drew back Zhang Xiang impatiently. At the same time, all the others retreated, except for the man sitting on the towering seat alone.


    "Ye Fan, it''s really interesting, I will accompany you this time to have fun!"


    After a while, a wicked smile appeared at the corner of the man''s mouth, his figure gradually became blurred, and finally disappeared completely in his place.


    Ye Fan didn''t know that a bigger conspiracy had been launched against him, and he had already returned to the Palace of Universe at this moment.


    Inside the Hall of Universe, Ye Fan was sitting with a few senior brothers with Lingxin in the line. He only heard Lingxin directly asking: "Ye Fan, how is the matter going this time, is it going well?"


    "The Xuanhuang Temple disciple was killed by me in the wasteland, but the other Xuanyang Temple disciple was escaped by him. I don''t know where he went!"


    Ye Fan had no choice but to tell the truth, this time he also planned to seek help from many seniors.


    "A little Xuanyang Temple disciple can escape from your hand. It seems that this person is not easy!"


    Fei Rusheng said with emotion.


    This time most of them knew about Ye Fan''s affairs, and they all paid a lot of attention. After all, calculating the Qiankun disciple was just hitting the face of the Qiankun Palace.


    "This person''s name is Zhang Xiang, and there is a master behind him. Maybe that person is the one who really wants to deal with me, but unfortunately there is no clue yet!"


    Ye Fan explained in detail.


    "Zhang Xiang?" Hearing this name, Lingxin and others all looked confused. Although Zhang Xiang was famous in many halls, how could they care about Zhang Xiang and others.


    Even if I have heard it, I will selectively forget it in the next moment.


    "Junior Brother Ye Fan, don''t worry, I will send someone to investigate this person immediately. If you dare to fight against the Palace of Heaven and Earth, you must die!"


    Fei Rusheng gave a promise.


    "Yes, the person behind him must also be found. Don''t worry, no one can hurt you with us!"


    Lingxin nodded, and added at the same time.


    "Thank you, I am honored to be able to join the Palace of Universe!"


    Ye Fan got up and bowed to everyone, expressing his gratitude.


    The degree of unity of the Qiankun Palace was beyond his expectations, and this was the primary reason for the prestige of the Qiankun Palace.


    "Okay, Junior Brother Ye Fan, don''t think too much for the time being. We will find out these wicked people sooner or later. You have been in the sect for so long and have not been to the Merit Building. Let Junior Brother Su Lei take you there tomorrow. , To see if there are any tasks, earn some merits, and exchange the pill to improve quickly!"


    Lingxin uttered a word of comfort, and at the same time ordered.


    The Hall of Universe has cruel rules, and the next test will come again after a while. If Ye Fan has been wandering around, it will be difficult to survive without training.


    There were originally thirty-three people in the Hall of Universe. The reason why there was a vacancy this time was precisely because that disciple failed three consecutive tests and was kicked out of the Hall of Universe.


    Lingxin naturally didn''t want Ye Fan to face this end when he first entered the sect.


    "Okay, thank Senior Sister Lingxin for reminding!"


    Ye Fan nodded heavily. He was stuck at the pinnacle of the second level of the real state at the moment. As long as he can enter the third level, the next test will not be a problem. This time, there is a small opportunity for a breakthrough.


    The breakthrough of the sacred ridge is not as instantaneous as the breakthrough of Dantian. Ye Fan''s breakthrough has already encountered some difficulties.


    "Junior Brother Ye Fan, rest early, I will come to you tomorrow, let''s take a look at the mission!"


    After Su Lin said in the night, he left the hall first.


    Ye Fan said goodbye to everyone, and then left here. Even though Zhang Xiang did not kill, he let him see the friendship among the disciples of the Universe Hall. With them, no matter how difficult it is, no matter how conspiracies and tricks they are. , And also fearless.

 Chapter 1357： Take over

    Early the next morning, Su Linye came to Ye Fan''s palace and took him to the Merit Building.


    The Hall of Merit is not far from the Hall of Universe, or it is just behind the Hall of Universe, built around the accumulation of the Universe.


    This is an extremely important place in Yuxu Palace, and only with it can the disciples be motivated.


    There are ten floors in the merit building, and its structure is not comparable to the Pin Bell Tower. The ten Pin Bell Towers together are just a corner of the merit building.


    Although it was early in the morning, there was already a sea of ??people in front of the Meritorious Building. The disciples walked through it, with different expressions. Some were excited about the task completion, and some were frustrated by the failure of the task.


    "Junior Brother Ye Fan, on the tenth floor of this merit building, each floor will issue missions. The higher the level, the more difficult the mission and the higher the reward!"


    After stepping into the Merit Building, Su Linye introduced, Ye Fan nodded and listened as he walked.


    At the moment they were standing on the first floor of the merit building, and saw there was a huge light screen with countless missions engraved on it, and the corresponding merit points at the back were very low, some five points, some two points, even one point. Both.


    "Junior Brother Ye Fan, this is the daily hall. Most tasks are not difficult. Let''s go to it!"


    After Su Linye glanced casually, he immediately pulled Ye Fan up. Such a task was a waste of time for them.


    After arriving on the second floor, the crowded crowd did not decrease, but the rewards of the missions were increased, and the relative requirements were slightly changed, such as killing monsters. The monsters pointed out here are obviously much stronger than those on the first floor.


    But for both Ye Fan, there is still no challenge.


    Behind Su Linye directly brought Ye Fan to the fifth floor. After the fifth floor, the number of people finally became scarce. The tasks on the light curtain became scarce, but the merit points were increasing.


    "Catch Jiang Yang thief stepping on Feixue, reward 500 points for merit!"


    "Looking for the Xueyue Flying Fox, six hundred points for merit!"


    ...


    Seeing these tasks, Ye Fan was quite speechless. They were all about catching and searching. Compared with the following kills, it abruptly raised a requirement, and at the same time these things did not appear below.


    "Junior Brother Ye Fan, the things here are very hard to find. If you want to complete it depends on luck, let''s keep going up!"


    Su Linye reminded him that the tasks on the fifth to seventh floors are actually the same. It''s not difficult to say, and it''s not easy to say it. At least merit points are given according to the tasks.


    When they got to the back, Ye Fan and Su Linye stood directly on the eighth floor. There were fewer tasks and few disciples.


    "Kill the horse thief!"


    The gazes of Ye Fan and Su Linye were directly attracted by the words conspicuous in the front of the light curtain, with the word "urgent" attached to the back.


    "Senior Brother Su Lei, what does this mean?" Ye Fan looked a little surprised, this task of killing the horse thief did not show merit points, but replaced it with "unknown".


    ��Horse thief, it is a horse thief! "At this moment, Su Linye''s emotions were a little bit agitated, his eyes flushed, and after a while, he said: "This is an urgent task. It indicates that at least ten waves of disciples have failed before, so they will be placed on the eighth floor! "


    "Urgent task?"


    Ye Fan was slightly startled. He also saw the killing of horse thieves below, but the information revealed was not like this.


    "The rewards for urgent tasks are generally very high, I decided to take this!"


    After the explanation, Su Linye directly made a decision.


    "So soon, don''t you look at it anymore?" Ye Fan asked a little surprised.


    "No!" Su Linye shook his head, as if in a bad mood at the moment.


    Ye Fan didn''t force him, but said: "Then senior brother is waiting for me here, I will go up and have a look first, and then come down!"


    Now that he came here, Ye Fan naturally wanted to look at it first and make a decision, which was not good.


    After all, a person can only receive one task, and only after completing or exceeding the deadline can he get the next one. This is the rule.


    "Okay, I am waiting for you here!"


    Su Linye nodded, and he walked forward.


    After Ye Fan reached the ninth floor, he found that the reward for the mission had been maintained at five or six thousand merit points, which was almost a few thousand times lower than that, but the mission requirements were also terribly high.


    After the ninth floor, there was the tenth floor, but here, Ye Fan stopped for a long time.


    "Kill the Nether Wolf King!"


    The six characters are located at the top of the ten-layer light curtain, and the merit award is 10,000 points.


    In addition to merit awards, what made Ye Fan stop was the four words "Stars'' Tears" behind him.


    Ye Fan really didn''t expect to see the tears of stars here, and it appeared in the form of rewards.


    However, the Nether Wolf King is extremely powerful. As long as the night of the full moon appears, even the disciple of Universe can''t help him. Yuxu Palace should give such a generous reward.


    At least until now, no disciple can take away 10,000 merit points and tears of stars.


    "It seems that you must kill that beast next time!"


    Ye Fan secretly said with determination.


    However, he did not accept this task at this moment. There is still a long time before the full moon night. There is no need to be so urgent. After visiting the entire merit building, Ye Fan returned to the eighth floor.


    Under the light curtain, Su Linye stood in front of an old man, registering for a mission.


    Ye Fan hurriedly got up and interjected: "Senior, I will take this task too!"


    "Huh?" Both of them looked up at Ye Fan, and Su Linye said in surprise: "Junior Brother Ye Fan, there should be better tasks on it, you don''t need to follow me to take risks!"


    Killing the horse thief, the reward is unknown, and you need to take a lot of risk, not only for the reward, but also for your own safety.


    "Yes, but it''s not bad to kill a horse thief!" Ye Fan explained with a smile.


    "Have you two thought about it? The horse thief appeared three months ago. Two hundred and fifty-three disciples have already died in their hands. The task you are taking here is not as simple as killing the horse thief. Find out the origin and reason of the horse thief. Only in this way can you get high rewards!"


    The old man specially reminded.


    "Senior, do it for us, thank you!"


    While Ye Fan spoke, he had already pulled out his golden jade order.


    Su Linye gave Ye Fan a surprised look, and also took out his token.


    He didn''t understand why Ye Fan had to follow him to take risks because there were obviously better tasks.


    "You... good!"


    Seeing the golden jade order drawn out by the two of them, the old man was slightly startled, and the next moment he agreed.


    "This is the horse thief''s information, you keep it, and I wish you all the best!"


    The old man respectfully handed two pieces of paper to Ye Fan''s hands.


    "Thank you!"


    Ye Fan responded politely. The old man obviously didn''t expect the two Universe Palace disciples to take on such a task.


    The disciples of the Palace of Heaven and Earth rarely accept tasks, even if they do, they will only be the topmost.

 Chapter 1358： Luoxia Town

    After the two Ye Fan took the paper, they walked directly down the Merit Building and passed the lower floors. In fact, they all had the task of killing the horse thief, but there was no rush. Both Ye Fan didn''t look closely, so naturally they couldn''t find it.


    After leaving the Merit Building, Su Linye''s face has not been very good, and the atmosphere seems a little depressed.


    "Senior Brother Su Lei, you seem to be in a bad mood!"


    Ye Fan said directly.


    In fact, he could see that Su Linye''s mood changes began when he saw the horse thief.


    "Ugh����"


    Su Linye sighed, and sat down on a stone platform in front of the merit building. At the same time, he said with some sadness: "Junior Brother Ye Fan, you don''t know anything. I was valued by the Lord Huang Xin and came to this Yuxu Palace. It''s only ten thousand years."


    "For thousands of years, I often think of that night when my parents were brutally slaughtered by the wicked. Those wicked people are the horse thieves!"


    In the end, Su Linye''s eyes were red and bloodshot, and at the same time, his fists were clenched, his sadness turned into hatred.


    "What?" Ye Fan was taken aback. He saw that Su Linye hated the horse thief, but he didn''t expect it to be so serious.


    "Don''t you take revenge for thousands of years? With your strength, it should be very simple!"


    Ye Fan asked subconsciously.


    "I have killed countless horse thieves, but this group of people is too weird. They will appear in the heavens every once in a while, and the location is uncertain, they can''t be killed at all. I didn''t expect to appear again this time!"


    Su Linye''s sorrowful and angry tone was full of helplessness.


    There are too many horse thieves, just like the wicked people in this world, they will never get rid of clean.


    Ye Fan fell silent after hearing this. He didn''t expect Su Linye to have such a big hatred against the horse thief. It seemed that this choice was right.


    As a brother, I should help Su Linye take revenge together.


    "Junior Brother Ye Fan, I actually understand what you mean, thank you!"


    After Su Linye calmed down, he was sincerely grateful to Ye Fan.


    Among the brothers in the Qiankun Palace, many people helped him kill the horse thief, but Ye Fan was very smart. He had already seen the hatred in his heart before, so he chose a task where even the reward was unknown.


    "What do you do with these things, you helped me a lot, and you should take revenge with you!"


    Ye Fan patted Su Linye on the shoulder as comfort.


    The so-called Qiankun Temple disciples are actually not as happy as outsiders want to come. Compared with Su Linye''s late parents, Ye Fan has at least one father and one mother who doesn''t know where.


    "Well, let''s go back and study the horse thief''s information. The situation this time seems to be much more serious than usual!"


    Su Linye had recovered at this moment, and at the same time returned to the Hall of Universe with Ye Fan.


    In the usual task of killing horse thieves, the word emergency has never been added, which also indicates that there has never been a light curtain with more than eight layers.


    The strength of the horse thief was not strong, but this time, for some reason, so many disciples died for it.


    In Su Linye''s palace, Ye Fan studied the paper together with him, summing up information.


    The horse thief appeared in a place called Luoxia Town three months ago.


    Luoxia Town is a large town south of the Yuxu Palace in the Tianyu. It has a population of about one million. However, such a huge town is constantly harassed by horse thieves. The mayor personally asks Yuxu Palace for help to eliminate the horse thieves.


    As for the origin of the horse thief, no one knows the reason, and it is even numb.


    Although Tianyu ruled and had strict rules, there were also evil forces. This horse thief was one of them. Many people were accustomed to the appearance of horse thief. As long as they were wiped out, it would be over.


    "Junior Brother Ye Fan, we have to be more careful this time. Among the disciples who died, the strongest one was actually a disciple of Xuanfei Hall, and that was ranked more than 50 in the Hundred Hall." Su Lin Ye killed him. The horse thief is full of experience, but this time he frowned.


    So many disciples died without seeing the bones, it is really weird to want to come.


    "Well, let''s go to Luoxia Town first and talk about it!"


    Ye Fan nodded, his face always serious.


    After concluding the information, Ye Fan and Su Linye directly set off for Luoxia Town, and through the teleportation formation, plus a road rush, the two arrived here that night.


    Luoxia Town is located in a desert, and its coverage area is far from comparable to that of a normal town.


    "Stop, who?"


    At the gate of the town, the two guards directly stopped Ye Fan and the two, and said sharply.


    "Can''t we see our costumes? We are disciples of Yuxu Palace, and we are here to help eliminate horse thieves!"


    Su Linye was a little dissatisfied with the attitude of the two guards, and said coldly.


    "In the middle of the night, we can''t let you in at will, we will talk about it when we report!"


    A guard said, then walked into the town.


    Ye Fan heard that it made sense, so they waited patiently.


    Soon, the guard walked out, and at the same time bowed and said: "I was rude, the mayor invites you two in!"


    After Ye Fan and Su Linye looked at each other, they walked directly into the town without any knowledge of the guards.


    Led by a guard, the two went directly to the center of the town.


    There is a pavilion here, and an old man is standing at the door, quietly waiting for Ye Fan.


    "The two sons are good, I am the mayor of Luoxia Town, Gu Xun!" Gu Xun said modestly.


    After all, the disciple of Yuxu Palace in front of him, Luoxia Town can only go out a few every year.


    "Ye Fan! Su Linye!" Ye Fan and the other two also saluted instead, but felt that the mayor was quite polite.


    "You two, please, just ask the old man if you have any questions, you will know everything you need to answer."


    Gu Xun invited Ye Fan into the pavilion behind.


    As soon as he entered the house, Su Linye spoke directly: "Mayor Gu, what''s the situation with the horse thief now? Looking at this town, it seems that there is no danger. Has the horse thief been suppressed?"


    "Oh... this is a long story. It''s not that the horse thieves have been suppressed, but they have become more arrogant. Now we want to send out 30 young men and women every day. If we can''t do it, we will kill the town!" Gu Xun sighed and said bitterly.


    "Thirty young men and women, what do you want these people to do?" Ye Fan asked suspiciously.


    "This old man doesn''t know. The horse thief has slaughtered the town twice before, and tens of thousands of people died each time. It is better to propose this condition than to be slaughtered. Unfortunately, there are not many young people in Luoxia Town. , I''m afraid it won''t last long!" Gu Xun said sadly.


    "Where is the horse thief? You know, let''s just kill it!"


    Su Linye angered as she listened.


    Gu Xun shook his head and explained: "We have sent someone to find the horse thief. The location of the horse thief is constantly changing. Besides, this is a desert area. It is impossible to determine their location. Only the direction of sending people out each time can be determined."


    "Oh? Then we can go with them together!"


    Su Linye immediately lit up.


    "Oh, let''s not hide the two sons, we did this before, but this time the horse thief was too powerful. Many of the disciples rarely returned. The only one who came back died later!" Gu Xun said sadly.


    "Do you think we dare?" Su Linye asked rhetorically.


    "No, don��t get me wrong, how could the old man think like this? Since the two want to help, the old man will make arrangements for himself tomorrow. In fact, before you, dozens of disciples have decided to go together. If you join, the odds of winning are even greater. !" Gu Xun said immediately.

 Chapter 1359： Disqualification

    Early the next morning, Ye Fan and the two walked out of the residence temporarily arranged by Gu Xun and came to the attic yesterday. There were already several disciples standing in front of the attic. Among them, there were only seven disciples from Yuxu Palace. Adding Ye Fan to the two, there are nine.


    However, the strength of these seven people is not outstanding, it is very likely that the task taken from below the merit building is different from the nature of the two Ye Fan.


    They only need to be able to kill the horse thief to complete the task.


    As for Ye Fan, this time it was for Yuxu Palace''s rectification and revenge.


    "You are also disciples of Yuxu Palace? Which temple is from? Only the second level of strength, dare to come here? Do you know how many people have died in this mission?"


    The seven also arrived last night, and they knew each other at the moment, looking at Ye Fan and Su Linye together.


    Their eyes were perplexed, and they obviously didn''t recognize the true identity of Ye Fan.


    They only saw the pitiful realm of these two peerless geniuses, and the worst of the seven had a triple level of physical realm, and the strongest even reached the pinnacle of the quadruple level.


    "You don''t need to know!" Ye Fan faintly replied. Once their identities are revealed, they may cause a sensation.


    "The cultivation base is not strong, but I am quite arrogant. I don''t bother to take care of you. Don''t drag us back then!"


    A female disciple was rather disdainful.


    Su Linye glared at her fiercely, but was stopped by Ye Fan when he was about to make a move.


    In Yuxu Palace, no one dared to speak to him like this.


    "After all, they are from the same family, nothing more, it''s important to kill the horse thief first!" Ye Fan said softly.


    Su Linye nodded after listening, and said nothing.


    "Hahahaha!"


    Gu Xun hurriedly laughed to make a round, and at the same time said: "Since everyone is here, let''s set off."


    As he spoke, a carriage gradually approached, with twenty-one young men and women bound on it, showing a miserable look on the front.


    The strength of these people also has a part of strength, but basically they have not reached the realm of righteousness, which is far behind the disciples of Yuxu Palace.


    "Several people are in crisis, and the old man has nothing to do with it, so they use tea instead of wine and toast everyone!"


    Gu Xun motioned to the guard to bring a plate and said, picking up the glass.


    "Wait..."


    Just as everyone decided to parte, a voice suddenly interrupted everyone''s actions. At the same time, two suave sons were strolling from the back. They were dressed in uniform blue robes and engraved on them. word.


    "Shang Rui Academy?" Seeing the people coming, all of them were slightly surprised.


    Unexpectedly, this time about the horse thief, even the school sent his disciples.


    "Two princes, the next is the mayor, Gu Xun!"


    Gu Xun put down his wine glass and quickly introduced himself.


    "Mayor Gu, this time we are coming from afar, so we should be given two spots. The credit for killing the horse thief can''t be taken up by Yuxu Palace!"


    A disciple of Shangrui Academy glanced at Ye Fan and others with some disdain, and said sarcastically.


    "Yes, it should!" Mayor Gu nodded repeatedly, and he couldn''t afford to offend Shang Rui Academy.


    "Then let''s go together and see how much you have!"


    The female disciple who had previously disdained Ye Fan spoke again in a frivolous tone, and the same was true for the two disciples of Shangrui Academy.


    "No, there are already a lot of people this time, so you can''t add more, you can only withdraw the two from your side!"


    Gu Xun quickly stated.


    After all, the horse thief is not a fool. Once there are more disciples, Luoxia Town will suffer even more if he goes crazy.


    This group of people can only act as a vanguard force, and it is enough to find out the settlement of the horse thieves. The real task of eliminating the horse thieves is not enough with a few disciples.


    "The seven of us are familiar with each other, so let them go. Anyway, the cultivation base is the weakest, and if we go, we will die." The female disciple decided directly.


    "Has anyone ever taught you the saying that there is someone outside the world?"


    Ye Fan glared at the female disciple, and was a little angry. Why did this person decide whether to stay or leave?


    "This... this, a few come from one place, don''t quarrel, and you will have the opportunity to explore the horse thief''s nest tomorrow. As long as you don''t be found by the horse thief, and then escape back, you will be doing meritorious service. It is better to go there tomorrow!"


    Gu Xun looked at Ye Fan at the end.


    "This����"


    Hearing Gu Xun''s words, what else could happen to both Ye Fan could only be forced to agree.


    "I wish you all a smooth return!"


    Gu Xun finally drank a cup of tea with some of the disciples who set off, while Ye Fan and Ye Fan kept their faces calm.


    They were inexplicably robbed of their qualifications by two disciples who went to the Swiss Academy, and the disciples also rejected them.


    "Junior Brother Ye Fan, are we waiting here?" Seeing everyone leaving, Su Linye was rather angrily asked.


    "Senior Brother Su Lei, I always feel that this matter is a bit strange. You said that so many disciples went there to explore the situation, but in the end they all died. Even the disciples of Xuanfei Temple are no exception. There must be something hidden in this. The strength has surpassed the sect, can''t it?" Ye Fan said more suspiciously as he thought about it.


    "I thought about what you said, but what Mayor Gu said is also reasonable. At this moment, there are millions of lives in the town. We have to deal with the horse thieves. We have to find out the details first. Once they anger them, we can take advantage of us. Prepare to be killed, the people in this town are in danger!"


    Su Linye nodded and said his thoughts.


    Sending out 30 disciples every day is a "peace" measure that Gu Xun and the horse thief have won, and it is also the opportunity for Ye Fan and others to do meritorious service. If they kill the generals directly, maybe Luoxia Town will have corpses everywhere.


    "Not so, the two of us quietly go over and find out!"


    Ye Fan suddenly brightened his eyes.


    "It makes sense. With the strength of the two of us, we should not be discovered by horse thieves!"


    Su Linye nodded and agreed with Ye Fan''s thoughts.


    As a result, after saying goodbye to Gu Xun, Ye Fan and Gu Xun went straight back to their place of residence, deliberately changing into a set of khaki clothes, so that they were hidden in the yellow sand and would not appear so conspicuous.


    The nine disciples who set out earlier were all dressed like this.


    Quietly out of Luoxia Town, even the guard at the door could not find it. As for the trace of the carriage, there are still a little trace on the sand, which is not difficult to find, but after a while, it will be completely covered. Up.


    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    Following the carriage halfway, there was a strange sound of hoofs from behind, and four or five majestic horses were galloping in the yellow sand.


    There were a few masked men in black, who came directly to Ye Fan.


    "Horse thief!"


    Seeing the incoming person, Su Linye''s eyes suddenly showed a sharp voice, sharp as a knife.


    "Bold thief, die!" There was a heavy roar from the black-clothed man, and a long knife in his hand slashed directly down.

 Chapter 1360： Conspiracy revealed

    "No, the horse thief appeared from behind, it was the two of them!"


    The loud sound of horseshoes had already attracted the attention of everyone on the carriage ahead, and all the members of Yuxu Palace frowned.


    "Things that do not live or die are in the way!"


    The female disciple cursed secretly.


    "Senior Sister, do we want to help? It''s the same game after all!"


    A disciple looked a little nervous.


    The first time I met a horse thief, even if I just looked at it from a distance, I was surprised by their evil spirit.


    "Is your brain sick? If we help, wouldn''t it be exposed?"


    The female disciple scolded her head and face.


    Hearing this, everyone present fell silent and could only pretend not to see.


    As for the two disciples who went to Rui Academy, it was even more impossible to save Ye Fan at this moment.


    "Junior Brother Ye Fan, you don''t need to take action, let me solve it!"


    Facing the sudden attack of the five horse thieves, Su Linye''s complexion was calm, and a short iron rod had appeared in his hand, with thunder flashing on it, which was his thundering needle.


    "Take a broken stick, you Yuxu Palace disciples are really unique!"


    Seeing Su Linye taking out his weapon, the two disciples of Shangrui Academy in the distance all laughed, making no secret of their ridicule.


    But the next moment, their smiles froze.


    At this moment, it happened to be the moment when the horse thief slashed down with his long sword, and only listened to Su Linye lightly chirping: "Thunder, fall!"


    "Crack!"


    Suddenly, a deafening noise came from the sky, accompanied by a terrifying thunder, slammed on the horse thief.


    "clang����"


    The long knife fell to the ground, and the horse under him also fell. As for the horse thief''s body, it had already turned into coke.


    "It''s actually the power of thunder, this... how is this possible?"


    All those disciples stared at them from a distance, and they looked more beautiful in the distance.


    Several people looked at the iron rod in Su Linye''s hand and couldn''t laugh anymore.


    "Asshole, who are you?"


    Seeing a horse thief fell to the ground and died so easily, the remaining four people did not run into a rampage, and they retreated from the cliff, questioning.


    "Kill your people!"


    Ye Fan and Su Linye were a little surprised when the horse thief first appeared. The rest of the moments were very calm. Although the people in front of them were very angry, they only had about four levels of strength, and they could not be their opponents at all.


    With the double cultivation base, fighting against the nine-tier powerhouse, this is the true peerless genius, and Ye Fan and Su Linye are in such a state.


    "Rumble..."


    In an instant, three more thunders fell, killing three people directly, leaving only the last one.


    "If you are enemies with us, you will not end well!"


    The horse thief was already scared and turned around to escape, but how could Ye Fan let him run away and leave his life to ask something.


    "boom����"


    Ye Fan did not know when he had already appeared behind the horse thief, and the aura of his body sent the horse thief and the horse flying away.


    Seeing this scene, everyone in the distance was stunned for a while. The previous person could control the Thunder, and this one was even more exaggerated. He could stun the horse thief without even moving his hands.


    What kind of existence these two people are, and the way they act is beyond common sense.


    "You...you, don''t die!"


    After the horse thief fell to the ground, as if he knew his ensuing fate, he cursed, and then fell directly to the ground.


    When Ye Fan and two of them approached, the horse thief had no life, and his vitality was cut off.


    "Did you commit suicide by taking poison?" Ye Fan asked in surprise.


    Su Linye nodded with a calm face. This is actually a trick used by horse thieves and never begs for mercy.


    "Fine, we still have a chance!"


    Ye Fan glanced at the carriage that had stopped in the distance, and his palm slowly imprinted on the horse thief''s body, absorbing his cultivation.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as Ye Fan dealt with the horse thieves, the ground trembled violently, and a more terrifying suffocation came from the front of the carriage than just five people.


    Thick smoke billowed in the distance, hundreds of powerful horses were shocked, and at least a few hundred horse thieves were coming.


    "No, the horse thieves are here!"


    The female disciple and others all exclaimed, even if they don''t want to reveal their identity, five horse thieves have already died, and they must have been alarmed.


    "Why...what''s going on, why don''t my strengths let it go!"


    "Me too, what happened..."


    In an instant, the faces of the nine people on the carriage changed drastically, and they felt a sense of powerlessness, and it was very difficult to even stand up.


    The two Ye Fan from behind looked at this scene, and their eyes were suddenly shocked, as if they understood something.


    "Quick... save us, we can''t move!"


    "Come here!"


    Seeing the horse thief in front getting closer, the nine disciples became even more anxious, calling out to Ye Fan two people frantically.


    When the horse thief arrives, there is no need to take action at all, and the fierce horse under him can trample them into meat sauce.


    "Junior Brother, what do you say?" Su Linye turned his head and glanced at Ye Fan. They all understood a lot of things, and they could even guess the ins and outs.


    "save!"


    Ye Fan said, and the next moment he rushed towards the nine disciples with Su Linye.


    Seeing Ye Fan''s arrival, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. They were so powerful, there must be a way.


    "Swipe...swipe..."


    Unexpectedly, Ye Fan came to them, and Su Linye picked up a Yuxu Palace disciple in one hand, turned and rushed towards the back.


    "You...you..."


    The female disciple and others fell from heaven into **** again, with incredulous eyes on their faces.


    "Hehe, do you think we didn''t hear what we just said? We only save the people who should be saved!"


    Ye Fan sneered, and Su Linye quickly disappeared from everyone''s sight in the next moment.


    "Do not����"


    The remaining seven people all made a desperate voice, regretting in their hearts.


    "We were wrong, don''t abandon us..."


    The five Yuxugong disciples screamed frantically, but it was a pity that Ye Fan and others couldn''t hear it at all.


    All the consequences are for them to take the blame. If you are ruthless, why do you make others righteous?


    "boom����"


    The horse thief arrived, and the remaining seven disciples and 21 young men and women drowned directly in the dust. Only blood splashed out from it, and the scene couldn''t bear to look directly at it.


    "Those two boys seem to have escaped!"


    A horse thief in front of him glanced into the distance, only to feel that Ye Fan had disappeared, and he couldn''t help but anger.


    "Notify the leader!"


    The other man turned his horse''s head and galloped toward the depths of the desert.


    Hundreds of horse thieves appeared for Ye Fan, but they were so fast that even Lie Ma couldn''t catch up.


    As for the disciples, they had no intention to take care of them, and directly stepped on them as blood foam.


    The horse thief came fast and went fast. There was only a broken carriage left in the field, plus a **** scene. Several blood-stained robes hung in the corner of the carriage, flying in the cold wind, showing that they had been identity of.

 Chapter 1361： Do not confess

    Ye Fan and Su Linye, now carrying two Yuxu Palace disciples, are rushing on the way back.


    As they approached Luoxia Town, Ye Fan stopped and glanced at the back. Seeing that the horse thief did not catch up, their expressions eased a little while looking at the two disciples who had just been rescued.


    "Two brothers, thank you for your help, thank you..."


    The two disciples directly knelt down, and desperately kowtowed towards Ye Fan.


    Just now they almost scared them to death, and the scene of hundreds of horse thieves coming together was really terrifying.


    "Just now you two have some conscience, knowing that you are a disciple of Yuxu Palace!" Ye Fan replied lightly, the meaning of which was self-evident.


    The disciples of Yuxu Palace should have united and helped each other, let alone facing the horse thief.


    Previously, as long as the female disciples and others took action, Ye Fan would definitely save them, but for the credit, they were ruthless, and Ye Fan was naturally also meaningless.


    "Okay, get up!" Su Linye interrupted their movements while asking: "Are you from He Ge He Dian?"


    "Back to the two brothers, we are the disciples of Luo Shuge!" The two stopped kowtow, but still knelt on the ground.


    The excitement and gratitude in their hearts is really beyond words.


    "Luo Shuge, the identity should be enough, you immediately go to the Universe Palace, and said that Su Lei and Ye Fan entrusted them to immediately take people to Luoxia Town to support, we have found the horse thief''s nest!"


    Su Linye ordered directly.


    "Wh...what? Universe Palace? Could it be that you are..."


    The two of them were stunned for an instant, but there was a place they couldn''t even think about in normal times, let alone set foot.


    "Don''t worry too much, just do as I say, no mistake!"


    Su Linye shouted directly, awakening the two of them from a state of extreme horror.


    "Yes Yes!"


    After confirming with Su Linye again, the two finally rushed towards Yuxu Palace.


    "Senior Brother Su Lei, are you sure they can see them?"


    Ye Fan was a little suspicious, after all, the Hall of Universe was not accessible to anyone.


    "Luo Shuge''s ranking is not low, plus they are entrusted by us, it should be no problem, Su Lei is my nickname, and only the brothers know it!"


    Su Linye analyzed it carefully.


    "Yes, then let''s control the old **** first, it must be this person''s hands and feet!"


    A sharp look appeared in Ye Fan''s eyes, bitterly.


    Su Linye nodded and rushed towards Luoxia Town with Ye Fan.


    "Stop, in Luoxia Town, don''t rush!" The two guards stopped Ye Fan again last night.


    "Get away!" Ye Fan yelled violently, and directly shook the two of them out of the first class.


    In Luoxia Town, those who can reach the realm of the body and condense the heavenly sacred spine are already considered strong.


    Although almost everyone in Tianyu has condensed the sacred ridge, many of them are just tasteless, and there is no such power as the holy ridge should be. To put it bluntly, the sacred ridge of the chicken rib has no room to rise, and its power is different from the real sacred ridge. A lot.


    Therefore, the real state of the body of most people in Tianyu is not worthy of the truth.


    "It''s the two of them, arrest them for me, these two are traitors, the horse thief''s comrades!"


    As soon as Ye Fan and two of them entered Luoxia Town, an arrogant voice came out. At the same time, dozens of guards rushed in and surrounded Ye Fan.


    "Mayor Gu, it seems you don''t confess yourself!" Ye Fan and Su Linye sneered when they saw the battle.


    "Nonsense, I don''t know what you are talking about. I just got the news that you two secretly left the town, and together with the horse thief, killed the nine disciples sent out and 21 innocent townspeople."


    At this moment, where did Gu Xun still look respectful before, he became hideous.


    "Hehe, your news is well-informed!" Ye Fan sneered again. Now there is no need for him to prove anything. Gu Xun has recruited everything himself.


    Working with the horse thief to calculate the sect disciples and accomplish some ulterior deeds, Gu Xun''s news must come from the horse thief.


    "You two are unforgivable for your sins today, so let your knowledge die here!" Gu Xun said ruthlessly.


    "With dozens of guards like you, do you want our lives? Do you know who we are?"


    Su Linye spoke with disdain.


    "I know that you are disciples of Yuxu Palace, but you have made mistakes, and you are also not immune. Killing you today, I believe Yuxu Palace can''t say anything, do it!" Gu Xun looked anxious and didn''t want to talk nonsense, so he directly ordered.


    This time, only Ye Fan and two of them saw through his plan. As long as they were killed, everything would be able to go as usual. Once they leave, Gu Xun will inevitably suffer.


    "It should be convicted that it is you!"


    Ye Fan and the two yelled in unison, and the Heaven Sword and the Thunder God Needle appeared at the same time, attacking the guards around them.


    The previous hundreds of horse thieves may be difficult to eat with the two of them, but these dozens of them are not a problem at all.


    "Swipe..."


    The guards in the town were constantly knocked into the air, and most of them were seriously injured.


    Maybe these guards were innocent, but they were just used by Gu Xun, so Ye Fan and Su Linye did not kill them.


    "Good... so strong!"


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Gu Xun looked inexplicably horrified.


    Earlier, Ye Fan and the two would have a whim to follow the carriage. He didn''t expect it to be too late when they found out.


    At this moment, the strength of the two Ye Fans, he didn''t even think that they were actually so strong.


    "You...you are not ordinary disciples of Yuxu Palace!" Gu Xun said in his heart immediately.


    "Keep your head down!"


    When he came up with this idea, Ye Fan and the two had already solved the guard very quickly, and went to him.


    "Boom boom..."


    As the mayor, Gu Xun naturally has a bit of strength, and his realm has reached the seventh peak of the body level, but it was only a symbolic move, and he was soon overpowered by both Ye Fan.


    "What are you doing? Let go of Mayor Gu!" The battle here has already attracted many people''s onlookers, and many townspeople are excited.


    "This person is not worthy of being your mayor, you will soon understand the truth!" Ye Fan said coldly, and then disappeared in front of everyone with Gu Xun.


    In a gloomy corner of Luoxia Town, Gu Xun was held by Ye Fan, blood was flowing from the dantian, and half of his cultivation base was abolished.


    "Say, what do you intend to murder the Yuxugong disciple?" Ye Fan and the two stared at Gu Xun closely, and questioned.


    Gu Xun''s appeal to Yuxugong for help was simply the act of a thief calling out to catch the thief.


    More than two hundred and fifty Yuxu Palace disciples were all killed by him, and there was a reason for them to be a devil if they survived.


    The physical condition of the female disciples and others was the best proof. The two people saved by Ye Fan had only recovered a little strength after taking the healing pills given by Su Linye and were able to return to the sect to report the letter.

 Chapter 1362： Indignation

    "Hmph, I won''t tell you anything, you caught me, you just killed everyone!"


    Gu Xun snorted coldly.


    "Aren''t you afraid we will kill you?" Ye Fan asked, staring at the person opposite, trying to see something in his eyes, even if it was a trace of fear or surprise.


    It is a pity that Gu Xun is extremely greedy at the moment, and all he wants to talk about is ridicule, and he disdains Ye Fan and two of them: "If you have the ability, just do it, then the whole Luoxia Town and you will have to be buried for me!"


    "It seems that you have brought information to the horse thief!"


    Ye Fan two immediately understood what they heard.


    "Yes, tomorrow morning, the horse thieves will kill them all and surround the entire Luoxia Town. With you two alone, no matter how strong they are, it is impossible to beat thousands of horses. Now let me go, kneel down and beg for mercy, and stand up. Swear a poisonous oath not to disclose this matter, maybe it''s still too late!"


    Although Gu Xun became a prisoner, he still threatened.


    As long as the horse thief leader can''t receive his news, he will inevitably kill Luoxia Town. This was an appointment that the two had made earlier.


    "Do you want to threaten us?" Ye Fan and Su Linye''s faces changed as soon as they heard, the lives of millions of people in Luoxia Town were in danger.


    "What about the threat? What can you do to kill me and have millions of people buried for me. It''s worth it!"


    Gu Xun arrogantly laughed.


    "Snapped����"


    A loud slap appeared, interrupting Gu Xun''s laugh, and at the same time several teeth leapt directly out of Gu Xun''s mouth.


    Su Linye''s slap was extremely heavy.


    "Bah, do you dare to hit me?" Gu Xun spit out the blood foam in his mouth and glared at Su Linye.


    "Not only to beat you, but also to kill you. It is precisely because of the existence of people like you that the people in the town will suffer innocently. This gives the horse thief a chance to be arrogant and domineering. If it were not for you, my parents would not have to die thousands of years ago. ..."


    In the end, Su Linye slapped Gu Xun fiercely again, even if he killed the person in front of him at this moment, it was not enough to let him vent his anger.


    Ye Fan watched this scene quietly, and could only choose to be silent at this moment.


    Even if Su Linye killed Gu Xun directly, he wouldn''t blame him. People like Gu Xun were indeed hateful.


    This time, they are threatened with the lives of millions of people in Luoxia Town. It is simply a anger between people and gods. I don''t know how the regime under the leadership of Emperor Zun will make him the mayor.


    "You little beast, I will make you pay soon!"


    After being slapped twice by Su Linye, Gu Xun was furious and said viciously.


    "We are waiting!"


    Ye Fan said instead of Su Lin, who was angry and couldn''t help himself, and then directly knocked Gu Xun out.


    At this moment, Gu Xun could not kill, or it would be better not to kill. This person has to pay the price for the more than 200 disciples of Yuxu Palace, and it is best to let the Zongmen decide.


    Because Gu Xun is a spy and a mayor, he is a person from the land of Shangrui, directly under the control of the emperor, and his position can be regarded as a hall master of Yuxu Palace.


    The killing by Ye Fan and others was not in compliance with the rules.


    Su Linye clearly understands this truth, so she has been holding it back.


    Such a person is even more hateful than a horse thief.


    "Senior Brother Su Lei, you don''t need to be too angry with him, this person is bound to die!" Ye Fan said with relief. He and Su Linye came together to kill the horse thief. Originally, there was no doubt about Gu Xun, but the situation was developing. Too fast.


    Ye Fan had already guessed something when the five horse thieves appeared behind him.


    Normally, there will certainly be disciples who will follow quietly, but basically they die worse than the victim.


    It was not until they met Ye Fan that the situation was reversed.


    After hearing Ye Fan''s comforting words, Su Linye nodded slightly, and said at the same time: "I am also worthless for the dead brothers and sisters, and died in vain!"


    "This Gu Xun is frantic. He not only killed the disciples of Yuxu Palace, but he should have also been deceived by him at the school. He is really bold!"


    Ye Fan thought of the two disciples from Shangrui Academy. Although they didn''t have any good feelings, they were a little sad.


    "The horse thief will arrive tomorrow. I don''t know if the brothers and sisters can make it. If it is not possible, we have to let this person go first, and we can''t let the people of the town die!"


    Su Linye had already been hurt, and could not help but decided at this moment.


    "Senior Brother Su Lei, if this is the case tomorrow, the result is not something we can decide. Even if this old **** is let go, the horse thief is afraid that Luoxia Town will not be let go." Ye Fan said his own opinion.


    Su Linye fell silent after hearing this, and what Ye Fan said had a greater possibility.


    Luoxia Town is the key place for the horse thief and Gu Xun to implement the plan. Once it loses its effect, in order to prevent the crowds, they will naturally not stay. Only in this way can they go to the next place and continue.


    Right now, the only advantage Ye Fan had was the two disciples they had saved. This was something that Gu Xun didn''t know.


    If he were to know that someone had already notified him, there would be no such threat.


    However, saving Luoxia Town with this method is equivalent to letting go of the horse thief, and it will not take long for the next Luoxia Town to appear. After all, the horse thief is in the dark, and Ye Fan and the others are in the light. Dealing with them will only suffer.


    This time, Ye Fan and the other two can be considered as a plan. Taking this opportunity to kill the horse thieves, at least they will have to pay a painful price.


    "Tomorrow, if the horse thief arrives, delay first. If the delay does not work and the reinforcements have not arrived, let''s kill the leader first and try to reduce the casualties of the people in the town!" Su Linye made a plan.


    With the strength of the two of them alone, it was too difficult for them to neither want to let go of the horse racing thieves nor to harm the people in the town, but also to face thousands of troops alone.


    Normal disciples were scared to death.


    After making a meticulous plan, Ye Fan and the other two guarded Gu Xun all night. This was the only hole card in their hands that could hold the horse thief.


    "Rumble..."


    Early the next morning, just before dawn, there was a sound of earth-shaking horseshoes outside Luoxia Town, which caused the entire town''s ground to tremble.


    "No...it''s the horse thief, the horse thief is here..."


    "Run, we don''t want to die..."


    In an instant, the entire Luoxia Town boiled, a scene of chaos, some people who were afraid of death shouted desperately, but Luoxia Town was soon surrounded by horse thieves, and they had nowhere to escape.


    "Millions of people, if they can resist, there may be hope, but unfortunately, they only know to flee with their heads!"


    Ye Fan and Su Linye sighed as they walked through the chaotic street holding Gu Xun''s body.


    There are at least hundreds of thousands of people in Luoxia Town, excluding the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled. Although this group of people is not strong, there are thousands of people who have the strength of horse thieves, but if they unite, they are not small. power.


    It is a pity that the people in these towns are disgusted when they hear about the horse thieves, and there will be resistance to it.


    Even if the mayor Gu Xun walked past them, they didn''t pay much attention.


    With Gu Xun, Ye Fan and two gradually climbed to the bell tower of Luoxia Town. This is the tallest building in the town. You can see the whole picture of Luoxia Town and the location of the horse thief outside.

 Chapter 1363： Horse Thief Leader

    Standing on the top of the bell tower and looking at it, Luoxia Town was already surrounded by numerous horse thieves. According to preliminary estimates, no less than three thousand people.


    "A lot, these horse thieves have never appeared on such a large scale!"


    Su Lin said in shock when he saw it at night.


    "Two thieves, when I know that you are inside, I will hand them over immediately and bow their heads obediently, otherwise today Luoxia Town will become a sea of ??corpses!"


    A horse thief rode his horse to the closed gate of Luoxia Town and yelled.


    "Ah...Help!" Hearing this voice, the people inside became even more frightened, and the remaining guards all showed bitter expressions. How can they stop thousands of horse thieves alone.


    "Haha, is this what you two did a good job?" Gu Xun had already woke up at the moment, showing a mocking smile on the bell tower. If Ye Fan hadn''t learned the truth, there would be no accident in Luoxia Town.


    "Evil, we must get rid of it, even if we sacrifice!" Ye Fan said coldly. The next moment he nodded with Su Linye, jumped off the bell tower, and galloped towards the gate of Luoxia Town.


    "Junior Brother Ye Fan, be careful!" Su Lin said in the evening, this was the two of them discussed last night.


    Because Su Linye had a unique hatred of the horse thief, he was afraid that he would lose his mind, so Ye Fan could only hold everyone down. How long could it last.


    "I don''t know what it is!" Gu Xun sneered disdainfully when he saw this. He didn''t know that Yuxu Palace was receiving reinforcements.


    "You... what are you going to do?"


    The guards guarding the gate of the town were all nervous when they saw Ye Fanxing.


    "Let me out!" Ye Fan said lightly. These people are not Gu Xun''s accomplices, they are just kept in the dark.


    "It''s dangerous outside now..." The gaze of the guard looking at Ye Fan gradually became strange. Isn''t this person going to die?


    Ye Fan didn''t answer any more, and walked forward. The guards were shocked by his actions. They didn''t stop them, just stared blankly.


    "Crunch..."


    The gate of Luoxia Town was opened, and a quaint and melodious voice sounded.


    "Huh?" The door suddenly opened, causing the horse thief outside the door to be slightly startled, even when he saw a calm figure walking out slowly.


    "Who are you? Where is Gu Xun? Find someone who can talk!"


    The horse thief was extremely disdainful when he noticed that Ye Fan was in the dual weak realm.


    "brush����"


    Ye Fan''s arm trembled slightly, the Heavenly Sword shot, the brilliance of the sword flashed, and a sharp sword light burst out, and the horse thief on the opposite side felt that his body was shrouded in a biting sword intent, and his mind trembled.


    "puff����"


    Immediately, an arm of the horse thief fell directly from his body and fell to the ground.


    "what����"


    The hysterical screams went back and forth for a moment. At this time the sword light had disappeared, and Ye Fan still stood there quietly, holding the sky sword in his hand.


    "Me too, find someone who can talk, you are too bad!"


    A flat voice came out, but it caused great turbulence in the surrounding thousands of horse thieves, and the strong horse roared to express the dissatisfaction of its owner.


    In the middle of the horse thief army, there was a horse thief who was different from everyone else. He was wearing a burly silver armor and full of energy. Seeing Ye Fan''s actions, a murderous intent appeared in his murderous eyes, facing him. One nodded.


    "Kill this person, the leader will be rewarded a lot!"


    The man understood, and immediately yelled, and rushed towards Ye Fan with about fifty horse thieves.


    When Ye Fan saw this, his eyes condensed slightly, his heavenly sword held high, and he whispered: "Good and evil sword power!"


    "brush����"


    The heavenly sword was cut down, an invisible sword power rippled away, and it slashed at the fifty horse thieves who were speeding up.


    "Puff puff����"


    The horse hooves were frantic. As the horse thief was moving forward, he only felt that Ye Fan would drop his sword, and the next moment his body turned into blood fog one by one.


    More than fifty fierce horse thieves were wiped out in such an instant.


    "Now, can you talk about it?"


    Ye Fan''s gaze had already targeted the silver-armored horse thief in the middle of the horse thief, and this person must be the leader of the thousands of horse thief.


    "DaDaDa..."


    The leader of the horse thief finally drove the horse to the front, looked at Ye Fan condescendingly, and said coldly: "What do you want to talk about?"


    "Gu Xun''s matter!" Ye Fan said straightforwardly.


    "You don''t want to let people go?" The horse thief leader''s voice sank, and a terrible anger suddenly appeared on his body.


    "You want to save people, and I also want to save people. I let Gu Xun go, and you let Luoxia Town too!"


    Ye Fan suggested.


    "Huh, you have killed my fifty men, so you feel qualified to ask me?" The leader of the horse thief sneered and asked back.


    "Why not, I will fight with you. If you lose, I promised my terms and let go of Luoxia Town. If I lose, Gu Xun will give it to you, and I will leave it to you!" Ye Fan said in a good way.


    What he had to do at this moment was not to kill the horse thief, but to delay time. Without knowing his purpose, it would be difficult to usher in the final success.


    "Do you want to challenge me? Just rely on your ridiculous state?"


    Although Ye Fan had shown some strength before, he was still extremely disdainful of the horse thief leader.


    He is a powerhouse at the Ninth Level of the pinnacle, and if he shoots at Ye Fan, a double pinnacle, he is too weak.


    "If you dare not, when I didn''t say it!"


    Ye Fan was blunt, but his gaze at the horse thief leader had a hint of disdain.


    "Hmph, no matter what tricks you play, the fate of Luoxia Town and you are inevitable today. If you want to play, then I will play with you!"


    The leader of the horse thief looked up at Gu Xun above the clock tower. This person was from the land of Shangrui. He knew too much information. If he didn''t save him, it would make Gu Xun chill and say something, the consequences would be disastrous.


    After that, the horse thief leader jumped directly off the horse, holding a silver ring knife in his hand, and glaring at Ye Fan.


    The silver ring broadsword, possessing the power of the sacred tool, plus the strength of the horse thief leader himself at the Ninth Layer of the pinnacle, the pressure on Ye Fan for a time was indeed very great.


    After all, this person is the leader of the dignified thieves, not comparable to those of Yan Hua.


    "The tears of stars, the sword of good and evil!"


    Ye Fan first opened his hand to cast a halo of stars, and then cut out a sword again.


    The invisible power of good and evil carried the whistling sound and sword power, and cut directly at the horse thief leader.


    "Flying Shuttle Chain Knife!"


    After noticing Ye Fan''s actions, the leader of the horse thief knew that something was wrong, and immediately raised the silver ring knife in his hand and used a sword technique.


    "Puff puff����"


    Powerful knives continued to emerge, slashing away at the sword power of good and evil in front of them, and quickly wiped them out.


    "So strong!"


    Seeing this set of swordsmanship and martial arts, Ye Fan was slightly surprised, the leader of the horse thief was stronger than he thought.


    "Rumble..."


    After the powerful sword gang wiped out the sword power, he directly carried his wild power and continued to attack Ye Fan at the rear.


    "Not good!" After sensing the strength of the horse thief leader, Su Linye''s face on the clock tower changed slightly. With Ye Fan''s strength at the moment, he was afraid that he was not the opponent of the horse thief leader, even if he used the three holy ridges, it would be difficult to defeat.

 Chapter 1364： Delay

    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    Sure enough, Ye Fan retreated again and again under the continuous swordsmanship, swiping the Heaven Sword in his hand quickly, but there was still some time to respond.


    Just because the power of the horse thief leader is too strong, even if it is the power of good and evil, it is difficult to resist.


    "The body of a wild dragon!"


    Ye Fan roared, then turned into a wild dragon and rushed into the sky.


    "It''s a demon? Then I will kill the dragon today!"


    For the appearance of the savage dragon, the horse thief leader was not too surprised. The silver ring sword in his hand made it faster and faster, and the terrifying sword turned into a tornado and rushed towards Ye Fan.


    "Ho **** ho ho..."


    Ye Fan kept roaring in the sky, shaking the ground with every sound, and at the same time, the dragon claws and the knife gang kept colliding, and it was completely **** in an instant.


    The strength of the dragon''s body is not much stronger than that of the sword of good and evil. Facing the sword, it is fine to resist for a short time. It is difficult to completely resist or even defeat it.


    "roll����"


    In the dragon''s mouth, Ye Fan''s angry voice came, and at the same time, the dragon''s tail suddenly swept towards the body of the horse thief leader. This was an active attack by him.


    The leader of the horse thief smiled contemptuously, and with a turn of the silver ring in his hand, he slashed at the speeding dragon''s tail.


    "Chang..."


    The powerful sword gang, coordinated with the vigorous strength of the horse thief leader, the combination of the two released outrageously strong power, this knife, directly cut into Ye Fan''s tail.


    "Roar����"


    The huge pain coming from the tail caused Ye Fan to raise up to the sky and let out a stern roar. He didn''t expect that he would suffer such a serious injury in the state of a wild dragon.


    "He''s looking for death, why don''t you go with him?" Zhong Loushan, Gu Xun sneered constantly, watching Ye Fan''s serious injury, his heart was very happy, and proposed to Su Linye beside him.


    "Shut up for me!" Su Linye yelled violently. At this moment, he wished to kill Gu Xun directly.


    Fortunately, he must look at this person, and once this person escapes, they lose all support.


    At the same time, only he understood the real reason why Ye Fan did this. This was delaying time. Once the horse thief leader ordered to attack Luoxia Town, everything would be too late.


    Knowing that it''s lost, still insist on it.


    "How is it? Even if it is a dragon, I can kill. With your strength, you are far from me!"


    Seeing Ye Fan who violently retreated in front of him, the leader of the horse thief did not chase, but smiled proudly.


    For him, the battle with Ye Fan was nothing more than fun.


    "puff����"


    Ye Fan recovered from a distance, and he spouted a mouthful of blood.


    Since becoming a disciple of Qiankun, no one in Yuxu Palace dared to provoke him. Only a few seniors and sisters were stronger than him. But when he came to the outside world, he understood the truth that a mountain is more high and became a disciple of Qiankun. For his heavenly road, it is not the end, but a higher starting point.


    The horse thief leader is definitely the strongest enemy Ye Fan has encountered recently.


    "Give you one last chance, immediately hand over Gu Xun and keep your whole body. If not, I will wash the blood of Luoxia Town and let all the people in the town become undead!"


    The horse thief leader had already lost patience, and he wasted enough time on Ye Fan.


    "Our battle is not over yet!"


    Ye Fan slowly raised his head, although his face was pale, he was full of indomitable intentions.


    "The Holy Spine is one!"


    With a scream in his mouth, the three sacred ridges behind Ye Fan appeared in exchange, each possessing Buddha power, profound power and demon power.


    "Three sacred ridges? Are you a monster?" The leader of the horse thief who had been expressionless was shocked for the first time, which was unreasonable.


    "Boom!"


    The three sacred ridges behind Ye Fan were trembling crazily. The so-called sacred ridges were united in one place. It was not possible to do it even if they wanted to do this.


    The unity of the sacred spine is the fusion of the three powers, the combination of Buddha power, demon power and profound power to produce a more powerful force.


    "boom����"


    The power after the combination of the three powers is never known, but the power is far more than three times the normal power. At this moment, it has already shot at the horse thief leader.


    "Lava Slash!" Sacred Ridge Heyi finally put a little pressure on the horse thief leader, and immediately changed a martial skill, and the continuous flying swords stopped.


    The silver ring broadsword was raised high, and on the knife body, a raging flame had already burned, and it was extremely hot.


    "brush����"


    This flame broke away from the blade directly with the big sword, and turned into a fire dragon. The power of the pilgrimage ridge greeted it.


    "boom����"


    With a loud bang, hundreds of horse thieves who were onlookers were all retreated, and the gate of Luoxia Town that had experienced countless winds and frosts was also directly shaken by the rippling force.


    "boom!"


    In the end, the door burst open, and Ye Fan''s body that flew upside down fell to the ground in time.


    As for the leader of the horse thief, he only took three steps backwards, already standing still, looking at the young man in front of him with a surprised look.


    This person not only possesses invisible power, but also turns into a wild dragon and possesses the three holy ridges. He is truly a wizard.


    "You have already lost, if you choose to take refuge in me, you can spare your life today!"


    The horse thief leader walked to Ye Fan and said lightly.


    At this moment, he couldn''t help but give birth to the heart of cherishing talents. If Ye Fan can use it for him, he will have unlimited prospects.


    "Haha, have you lost? I don''t think so!"


    Ye Fan suddenly laughed and slowly climbed up from the ground, accompanied by a breath of heaven and earth exploding.


    "breakthrough?"


    Seeing this scene, the horse thief leader changed his face immediately.


    "Yes, fighting with you has really benefited me a lot!" Ye Fan''s smile on his face did not change, his arms opened, and he was enjoying the feeling of crazy power increase.


    "Damn it!" The leader of the horse thief screamed. The person in front of him has three holy ridges, and his strength will be very terrifying after being improved. He dare not take risks, so he immediately ordered: "You wait for the order, kill this person first. , And then slaughtered Luoxia Town, leaving no one!"


    The horse thief leader��s order had just come down, and everyone just wanted to answer, they were interrupted by a hasty voice: ��Report, leader, the big thing is not good, a large number of Yuxu Palace disciples suddenly appeared in the rear, and they are surrounding us at this moment!��


    A horse thief drove the horse eagerly and shouted halfway.


    "What?" Hearing this, the horse thief leader''s face completely changed, and he said angrily: "How do these people know that we are here? Could anyone tell the news?"


    "Hahahaha, it seems that my persistence is worthwhile!" Ye Fan couldn''t help but laugh after hearing it. He felt even more excited, only to feel that victory had already arrived.


    "It''s you! I will break your body into pieces!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s appearance, the horse thief leader already understood something, and in a rage, he directly killed Ye Fan.


    "The people in my Universe Palace dared to move, I think you are living impatiently!"


    When Ye Fan broke through and improved, he couldn''t resist. He originally planned to withstand the blow abruptly. As long as there is no soul attack, he will not die. However, at the critical moment, a voice still appeared in time, accompanied by a strong figure. In the field of vision, it was the **** Fei Rusheng.

 Chapter 1365： Repel the Horse Thief

    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    The appearance of Fei Rusheng directly shook away the leader of the horse thief who was about to take action.


    For a while, an open space appeared around Ye Fan.


    "Brother Fei, Brother Liu, you are finally here!"


    Seeing the person coming, Ye Fan showed a calm look on his face, and said with a smile.


    "Junior Brother Ye Fan, you can practice with peace of mind and leave the rest to us!"


    There was Liu Qingsong who came with Fei Rusheng, and at this moment he only faintly responded.


    "boom!"


    When the words fell, the power of Liu Qingsong and Fei Rusheng all burst out, both of them were powerful body-refining experts, and their auras were extremely terrifying.


    "Damn, you are actually from the Palace of Universe?" The leader of the horse thief cursed secretly, surprised by Ye Fan''s identity.


    No wonder they can show such a powerful force, the disciples of the Palace of Universe are all geeks.


    "Leader of the horse thief, you have lost all your conscience, killed innocent people, and you dare to bully my Yuxu Palace. Today, you have to pay the price!"


    While Fei Rusheng spoke, he rushed towards the horse thief leader alone, and every time he took a step forward, his body rose by a point, and the momentum alone made the horse thief leader back again and again.


    As for Liu Qingsong, he stayed by Ye Fan''s side to eliminate potential threats for him.


    "Asshole, Lava Slash!"


    The leader of the horse thief was anxious, holding the silver ring big knife firmly in his hand, and slashed at Fei Rusheng.


    "boom����"


    The scorching flame broke away from the knife, turned into a fire dragon, and suddenly hit Fei Rusheng''s body.


    "Humph����"


    Facing this blow, Fei Rusheng just snorted disdainfully, and the huge body like a hill stood still, and this blow was not at all painful.


    "What?" The leader of the horse thief was taken aback. He didn''t expect that the Qiankun disciple in front of him was already so powerful. You must know that Fei Rusheng is only the sixth level of the physical state, and he is three times worse than him.


    Ye Fan, who was in the process of breaking through, was also slightly surprised when he saw this scene. It seemed that the strength of these seniors was far from what he had seen.


    At least I can''t match them at the moment.


    "Good job!"


    Above the clock tower, Su Linye looked at the anxious crowd below and couldn''t help but applaud.


    This time, nearly a thousand disciples of Yuxu Palace have all been killed. Although there is not a huge number of horse thieves, the disciples of Yuxu Palace are superior in strength.


    Even the most ordinary Yuxu Palace disciples were enough to fight the horse thief, and the people Fei Rusheng brought with them were all above the average strength.


    Every disciple in the field can be one enemy to three, or even one to five.


    Therefore, although the two numbers are five times different, Yuxugong still has the upper hand.


    "It turns out... So you have left behind?" Gu Xun stared at the scene in shock and anger.


    "Hehe, do you really think we will fight an unprepared battle?" Su Linye smiled coldly, and immediately knocked Gu Xun out in the next moment.


    At this moment, the situation is already one-sided, and the horse thief''s defeat is imminent. Su Linye is very afraid of Gu Xun''s suicide, so it is better to knock him unconscious. This person is still very useful to them.


    "puff����"


    Outside the town, the leader of the horse thief was hit with a punch by Fei Rusheng, and he vomited blood and flew out. At this moment, the knife and lava, in front of Fei Rusheng''s powerful physical power, all lost their original effects.


    "Leader, we have suffered heavy casualties, these disciples are coming fiercely, we have suffered heavy casualties, do you want to..."


    A fairly powerful horse thief came to the side of the horse thief leader and told helplessly.


    "Back...rewind!"


    The horse thief leader glanced at the **** Fei Rusheng in front of him with a little dread. This person''s strength was too terrifying, and he could not overcome it at all.


    "Send the leader''s order, retreat immediately!" The horse thief ran to the center of the battle and roared loudly.


    The fierce horse roared, and the horse thief who was fighting hard immediately got out of the battle, turned on his horse, and rushed towards the depths of the desert with all his strength.


    "Follow me all, don''t let them run away!"


    Liu Qingsong yelled and took the lead to gallop towards the horse thieves.


    The horse thieves who fell behind were all smashed into meatloaf by Liu Qingsong, with one punch.


    This time the horse thief retreated, and Ye Fan''s breakthrough was almost coming to an end.


    Behind the three heavenly sacred ridges, the aura contained in them has been strengthened again. After the sacred spine of Buddhism and Taoism broke through the sixth spine, the golden light all the way up and covered the sixth spine, which also indicates that Ye Fan''s sacred spine of Buddhism and Taoism will come again. At the peak.


    However, the Buddha power acquired by the sacred spine of Buddhism and Taoism due to the blood element relic is finally weaker at this moment, and the next breakthrough may be exhausted.


    And on the sacred spine of the profound way, the power of the profound way generated by the imperial sacred text has been exhausted at this moment, and after the golden light has covered the eighth sacred ridge, it stopped.


    The demon sacred ridge was completely empty, but the demon power increased the fastest, and Ye Fan did not need to worry about it.


    "It''s a good triple mid-term body!"


    After the breakthrough was completed, Ye Fan perceived it carefully and nodded in satisfaction.


    The state at this moment can be regarded as the mid-term triple stage. If it is the leader of the horse thief, not to mention the victory, at least a tie is still possible.


    The gap between him and the horse thief leader lies in his realm cultivation. In other respects, the horse thief leader is not as good as him.


    "Congratulations, brother, for a successful breakthrough, it seems that this test is not a problem!"


    Fei Rusheng had recovered his body at this moment and came to Ye Fan to say.


    "Didn''t Senior Brother Nigga follow Senior Brother Taishan to hunt down the horse thief?" Ye Fan asked subconsciously.


    At this moment, he has completed the breakthrough, and he still wants to chase it.


    "Hehe, if you can''t catch it, most horse thieves are insidious and cunning. With the leader of the horse thieves, it is very difficult to kill them all, at most they will kill some more!"


    Fei Rusheng smiled, not surprising.


    The horse thief leader does have strength, even if he wants to kill, he has to spend a lot of effort, if the opponent wants to escape, he can''t stop it at all.


    Ye Fan nodded after hearing it, and didn''t answer any more. Since Fei Rusheng had already said so, he didn''t have to chase after him. This time, he just had to wait for Liu Qingsong to come back.


    "Brother nigga, enter the town first, Senior Brother Su Lei is still waiting for us in the bell tower!"


    Since it doesn''t chase and kill, it doesn''t make much sense to stay outside and wait, Ye Fan suggested.


    "it is good!"


    Fei Rusheng nodded, and followed Ye Fan into Luoxia Town.


    At this moment, Luoxia Town had become quiet, but many people looked like they had lingering fears. Just a little bit short, the horse thief would rush into the town and slaughter them.


    "Thank you... thank you for helping me, I can''t be thankful enough!"


    "Several princes, I will always remember great favors!"


    As soon as they entered the town, many people expressed their gratitude to Ye Fan and others, and many even knelt down with excitement.


    It was these young people in front that saved their lives.

 Chapter 1366： Grab someone halfway

    "Get up all, you must distinguish between good and evil in the future, otherwise it will only be yourself who will be unlucky in the end!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand, everything was done by Gu Xun inside and outside, and all these people were innocent people who had to bear the catastrophe.


    "We understand. I didn''t expect Mayor Gu to be such a person, hey..."


    Someone answered.


    Ye Fan nodded, and did not say much to them, and came to the clock tower.


    He saved the lives of millions of people without asking them in return, just a trace of his own kindness.


    It really needs to be paid back, and these people can''t give him anything.


    On the bell tower, Su Linye had been waiting for Ye Fan and two to come up. As for Gu Xun, he was in a coma next to him.


    "How is the situation? He is not dead!"


    Ye Fan glanced at Gu Xun, and he had to rely on this person if he wanted to really kill the horse thief.


    "Don''t worry, he has been knocked out by me, and he has taken sleeping pills. It is impossible to wake up in a moment!"


    Su Linye believes in himself, which is why he always looks at Gu Xun.


    "That''s all right!" Ye Fan nodded in relief, and at the same time formally expressed gratitude to Fei Rusheng: "Thanks to Brother Nigga and Brother Taishan for coming, otherwise we really don''t know what to do!"


    "Hey, I don''t need to say anything about it, but you two, you are really a bit reckless in doing things this time. Even if you want to kill the horse thief, you have to ventilate with me and many other brothers. There are a large number of horse thief, the situation is uncertain, and danger occurs from time to time. Be careful next time!"


    Fei Rusheng waved his hand and reminded at the same time.


    "Brother nigga, I''m not good this time. I thought the horse thief was too simple. I never thought that the mayor would actually cooperate with them inside and outside, almost killing a million people!" Su Linye took the initiative to excuse Ye Fan, after all He has not killed the horse thief once or twice, but this situation is indeed the first time he has encountered it.


    "Well, this time the matter is afraid it will be very serious. It involves the land of Shangrui and Yuxu Palace, and even the Shangrui Academy. Gu Xun must first bring it back to Yuxu Palace!" Fei Ru Sheng nodded, and analyzed rationally.


    Dare to design and murder the disciples of these big forces and big sects, these horse thieves are also bold.


    "The most fearful thing right now is that this person commits suicide and swallows everything into his stomach, then the truth is difficult to understand!"


    Ye Fan frowned, this was something that had to be considered, and it was only a temporary way to faint.


    "Don''t worry, when we get to Yuxu Palace, we have our own solution!" Fei Rusheng and Su Linye smiled at each other.


    In the evening, Liu Qingsong finally returned to Luoxia Town with his disciples.


    "Liu Qingsong, what''s the situation?" Fei Rusheng asked Ye Fan and the others for a long time.


    "Fleeing by the **** leader, but this group of horse thieves are also seriously injured, and I should not dare to be rampant anymore in the near future!"


    Liu Qingsong said quite depressed.


    "Well, let''s return to Yuxu Palace together!"


    Fei Rusheng had already expected this result and nodded lightly.


    The five thousand horse thieves were eventually chased and killed by Liu Qingsong and they scattered, with heavy casualties, and this trip could not be regarded as a return without success.


    It is a pity that if the leader is not removed, the horse thief will appear again sooner or later.


    Five hundred disciples were left to guard Luoxia Town temporarily, and Ye Fan and his party returned to Yuxu Palace with the remaining disciples.


    On the return journey, several people looked at Gu Xun in person.


    "Ye Fan, Su Lei, you two will definitely make great contributions when you go back this time!"


    Liu Qingsong smiled at Ye Fan and both of them on the way.


    "This is an urgent task. The specific reward depends on the attitude of the sect!" Su Linye shook his head and said modestly.


    "You caught such a vital person and saved the lives of the people in Luoxia Town. The sect will not treat you badly!" Fei Rusheng said with a smile on his face and envy.


    Although he and Liu Qingsong also contributed a lot, they were still far behind Ye Fan.


    "At this moment, the purpose of the horse thief has not been found out. It is not the time to discuss merits and rewards!"


    Ye Fan interjected and shook his head.


    "It''s reasonable, I just hope this matter is not too complicated!" Fei Rusheng nodded and stopped joking.


    After a few hours, the group finally arrived at the nearby town, which is much more prosperous than Luoxia Town, and has a teleportation array leading to the vicinity of Yuxu Palace.


    Just as Ye Fan and others wanted to step into the teleportation formation and leave, a voice suddenly called them: "Wait a minute!"


    All the disciples turned their heads in disbelief, and saw hundreds of disciples who had gone to the Swiss Academy who had come out from nowhere, standing behind them at this moment.


    "You are a disciple of Yuxu Palace?" The leader asked lightly.


    Ye Fan and the others didn''t answer, but looked at the person in front of them puzzledly.


    Many disciples present were wearing Yuxu Palace costumes, and their identities could not even be determined unless the person in front of them was blind.


    "I heard that you arrested Gu Xun, the mayor of Luoxia Town, we want to see you!"


    The leader didn''t care, and continued to demand.


    "Gu Xun is indeed in our hands, but it''s not what you want to see, don''t get in the way!"


    A disciple of Yuxu Palace directly refused.


    "stop!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan and the others were about to step away again, the leader was a little anxious, and his tone was a bit heavy. !"


    "Arrogant? Are you talking about yourself?" a disciple asked back.


    "I have already investigated the Luoxia Township at the Rui Academy. Gu Xun and Ma Zili Yingwai have conspired to murder my disciples in the Rui Academy. This time, 300 students have been killed by him. I hope you will hand him over to me. Let the university punish him severely?"


    The leader gradually lost patience on his face and demanded in a deep voice.


    "Give it to you? Hahahaha!"


    Hearing this, many of the Yuxu Palace disciples couldn''t help but laugh. It was a post-mortem, and they wanted someone from them, and they said so confidently.


    "Today I have to take Gu Xun away. If you don''t want to, then you have to offend!"


    Seeing that many Yuxugong disciples were so disdainful of what he said, the head of the leader''s face suddenly became a little uncomfortable.


    "Swipe..."


    When these words fell, hundreds of disciples immediately surrounded Ye Fan and the others, and the two goals faced each other, and the number of them was almost the same.


    "Who just said that the well water does not offend the river water?"


    A cold voice came from the center of the Yuxu Palace disciples, and all the four Ye Fan walked out, and the speaker was Ye Fan.


    They originally didn''t want to have a general knowledge of the disciples of the Shangrui Academy, but the other party''s request was so excessive, and they wanted to do it, as the so-called is tolerable or unbearable.


    "You forced me to do it!"


    The leader glanced at the four of Ye Fan, not knowing how to repent.


    This time, as long as Gu Xun is brought back to the Swiss Academy, he can claim credit for such a simple thing, no one wants to be greedy, even if it offends the Yuxu Palace disciple for this, it does not matter.

 Chapter 1367： Simple palm

    "Do you think that only the disciples of the Shangrui Academy are persecuted in the case of Gu Xun? My disciple of Yuxu Palace, the same is true!"


    Ye Fan replied coldly, and at the same time said with disdain: "If you have the ability, you should catch Gu Xun by yourself. What is it to find us? Do you think Yuxugong is good for bullying?"


    Listening to Ye Fan��s words, the man��s expression froze, and after a while he recovered: "I know that it is not easy for you to arrest people, but Gu Xun is really important to me. Why not, as long as one of you can defeat me, I Leave without a word, if not, you will hand over Gu Xun to me, how about?"


    The man seemed to be confident in himself and changed a strategy.


    Today, if you want to grab someone, it is inevitable to fight in a mess. Such a challenge saves a lot of trouble.


    "Hehe, it seems you are very confident in yourself!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but laugh after hearing this. The four of them were the outstanding young people in the entire universe, but some of them dared to speak like this in front of them. It was really rare.


    Even if the person in front of him is a peerless genius, he is not qualified to be so confident in front of them.


    Obviously, the person in front of them was not, Ye Fanxing and Xu Shang did not know the few peerless geniuses who went to Rui Academy, but Fei Rusheng and others were already very familiar with them.


    "I did this just to save trouble. With so many people here, the impact is not good!"


    The man explained lightly.


    "Brother nigga, let me go!"


    Fei Rusheng just wanted to step forward and teach the boy in front of him who didn''t know the height of the sky, but he was stopped by Ye Fan.


    The **** has a fierce temper, and once the attack is too heavy, the two sides will still have a big fight, it is better for him to come forward.


    "Never mind, teach this person a lesson!" The **** listened to Ye Fan''s words and did not insist.


    "You? Want to challenge me?" It seemed that Ye Fan went out, and the person was obviously taken aback.


    His cultivation is almost the same as that of the nigger, and in the seven-fold peak of the real realm, the **** is about the same.


    "What? Do you have any questions?" Ye Fan asked back, and at the same time he arched his hands and said: "Ye Fan, the disciple of Yuxu Palace, I don''t know your name!"


    "Go to Rui Academy, Lin Chong!"


    There was a human voice, and Ye Fan detailed from the back.


    "This person is really bold. You must know that Brother Lin Chong is one of the top 100 disciples of our school, and he has always challenged one another."


    "Yes, among the disciples of Yuxu Palace, the only one who can compare with Lin Chong''s cultivation base is the dark-skinned disciple, but he will probably lose, let alone this person."


    "Within three moves, this kid will lose!"


    For a while, all the disciples of the Shangrui Academy talked about it. It was not that they looked down on the Yuxu Palace disciples. The overall strength of the two powers was actually almost the same. It''s just that Lin Chong was still well-known at the Shangrui Academy. These disciples were extremely rich to him. confidence.


    "Since you don''t want to waste time, let''s solve it with one trick!"


    Ye Fan ignored the noisy voices around him and said lightly.


    "one move?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the surrounding area became quiet for a moment, and they were wondering the meaning of this trick.


    Is it just a trick? It was still a trick to defeat Lin. If it was the latter, it would be terrible.


    "Junior Brother Ye Fan is really kind, but it''s okay to solve it sooner, take Gu Xun back to the sect earlier, and be steadfast sooner!"


    Fei Rusheng whispered secretly. Originally, he was going to teach Lin Chong a good lesson. If he didn''t kill him, he would have to beat him all over the floor to find teeth, and he could not get out of bed for half a year.


    "Ye Fan, are you talking about yourself? Very good, then I will fulfill you!"


    Lin Chong laughed at the end of his anger, and the aura of the seven peaks of his body broke out. Before any tricks were made, the boundless power had already oppressed Ye Fan.


    "Sorry, I am here to fulfill you!"


    Ye Fan said lightly, his palm moved slowly, and he pushed forward so softly.


    This move seemed slow, but in fact it was incredibly fast, and the palm of his hand came to Lin Chong''s body in an instant, and it was printed on his chest.


    "puff����"


    At this moment, Lin Chong''s power and accumulated martial arts power were all broken in an instant, and his body vomited blood and flew out.


    "boom!"


    Lin Chong fell heavily to the ground, still a little dazed at this moment, not to mention others, even himself, did not know what was going on.


    Ye Fan��s seemingly unpretentious palm gave him an unparalleled feeling. The palm of his hand seemed to contain a very special power, not like Buddha power, did not want demon power, and did not look like profound power. , It feels like a combination of three forces.


    "You lose, get out!"


    Ye Fan didn''t give Lin Chong too much time to think, and at this moment, he walked back to the Yuxu Palace disciples with his hands, and at the same time he was indifferent and expelled.


    "Senior Brother Lin Chong, you... are you okay!"


    As soon as Ye Fan left, all the disciples who had gone to the Swiss Academy immediately surrounded them. They really didn''t expect that the brothers they were optimistic about would lose so badly that they couldn''t even catch the ordinary palm of the opposite person.


    Although he still flattered Lin Chong, his expression changed in subtle ways.


    You know that the two of them are missing a full four-fold cultivation base. Lin Chong, who is usually a leapfrog challenge, was defeated today by a youth who lowered his four-fold, and it was still a move.


    "Go away!"


    Lin Chong was very embarrassed at the moment, and shook off several people around him, his eyes almost burst into flames when he looked at Ye Fan.


    "Remember, don''t think that I have no one in Yuxu Palace. If you want to pick up the bargain, it is not your turn!"


    The figures of Ye Fan and others gradually dissipated in the teleportation formation, but a disdainful word echoed in place, as if mocking Lin Chong.


    "Ye Fan! I remember you!" Lin Chong clenched his fists and made a "chuckle" sound. He was not convinced that he lost to Ye Fan in this way.


    But there is only one chance. Ye Fan is already so powerful. There may be stronger disciples in Yuxu Palace. He doesn''t dare to be presumptuous.


    In a city near Yuxu Palace, Ye Fan and others appeared one by one.


    This city is called Tang''an City, and it is the closest place to Yuxu Palace, but even so, there is no teleportation array leading to Yuxu Palace.


    As a large force, the martial arts, it is almost impossible to directly teleport from outside, unless it is some famous big city in the universe that is qualified to place such a teleportation array.


    "Junior Brother Ye Fan, although your trick is not gorgeous, it is very handsome. For people like Lin Chong, he should be more knowledgeable!"


    After leaving the teleportation formation, Su Linye, Liu Qingsong and others are still discussing Ye Fan''s unpretentious palm.


    The simpler this palm was, the greater the shock it brought to Lin Chong, and the same was true for them.


    However, they understand why Ye Fan''s palm is so powerful. Ye Fan cultivates the three sacred ridges. His palm contains three distinct powers, and power is far from being as simple as adding strength.


    "Who is the group in front?"


    Ye Fan did not answer, because a group of people appeared in front of him.


    There are only a dozen people in this group, all of them middle-aged. The leader is dressed in gorgeous brocade clothes and looks at them with a smile. Behind him, there are people in Chinese clothes and armor. The clothes are different.

 Chapter 1368： Arrived successfully

    "Why is it him?"


    Seeing the leader, Liu Qingsong and others frowned and murmured in confusion.


    "How many seniors know him?" Ye Fan asked in surprise.


    "This person is Tang Kang, the lord of Tang''an City, but he does not know why he appears here!"


    Liu Qingsong gave an explanation. They used to pass by when they returned to the Zongmen in the past, and naturally they also knew something about Tang Ancheng.


    "City Lord? What is he here for?" Ye Fan was also startled, which was really inexplicable.


    And at this moment, Tang Kang had walked towards them with a smile on his face, with a humble attitude, and smiled lightly: "Some of you are a bit familiar, presumably a few peerless geniuses in the Palace of Universe, and only you can catch Gu Xun. Eating inside and out, insidious dog thief!"


    "Tang City Lord, we want to return to the sect immediately, I wonder if you have anything to do?"


    Liu Qingsong obviously had something to do with Tang Kang and asked at this moment.


    "Hehe, it''s actually nothing, just a request from above to confirm Gu Xun''s identity and see if he really betrayed the emperor. I hope a few people can do it easily!"


    Tang Kang smiled lightly.


    "identifying?"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan and the others were a little surprised, but it is understandable to think about it. Gu Xun is also a person directly under the control of the emperor no matter what, even if Tang Kang directly asks people, it is justified.


    After a wink with a disciple, Gu Xun, who was still in a coma, was carried out.


    Following a horse thief, his identity was exposed, and at the moment he has received the attention of the three major forces.


    "Sure enough, it''s this bastard, it''s really mad at me, the face of Shangrui Land was completely lost by him!"


    After seeing Gu Xun''s appearance, Tang Kang was immediately furious, and wanted to do something, but was stopped by a guard in armor behind him.


    "I''m sorry, I just lost my temper, I hope Yuxu Palace can severely punish this person and kill him!"


    Tang Kang quickly reacted and smiled apologetically towards Ye Fan and the others.


    "It''s okay, since the Tang City Lord has confirmed, then we will leave, and we have to go back to the Chao Zong Sect and return to our lives!"


    Liu Qingsong said goodbye immediately.


    "Not far away!" Tang Kang nodded.


    After leaving Tang''an City, the majestic Yuxu Palace had appeared in front of Ye Fan and the others. No one expected that they would encounter so many troubles when returning to the sect with Gu Xun.


    First, Lin Chong robbed people halfway, and then Tang Kang confirmed his identity. At the same time, he had to prevent Gu Xun from committing suicide halfway.


    Gu Xun''s secrets about horse thief, its importance can be imagined.


    But as long as you bring him into the Yuxu Palace, even if the emperor comes to you, you may not be able to bring out Gu Xun.


    After arriving at Yuxu Palace, Ye Fan and others were relieved, and their figures quickly disappeared into the teleportation array leading to the Merit Building.


    "brush����"


    Many figures appeared in the Merit Building, which made the already crowded Merit Building completely paralyzed.


    Fortunately, these disciples were only meritorious in killing the horse thief, and they were rewarded on the lower floors. Ye Fan and others came to the eighth floor, and it did not affect them.


    "Senior, this time the disciples have died one after another. The secret that the horse thieves can''t get rid of, we have found out the general, specific and even in-depth things, all in this Gu Xun''s body!"


    Ye Fan and Su Linye came to the old man again, while still dragging a person in their hands.


    "You will elaborate..."


    The old man put down all the work in his hands, glanced at Gu Xun in surprise, and said solemnly.


    "In fact, all of this is a conspiracy against the disciples of Yuxu Palace, and this person and the horse thief worked together..."


    Ye Fan gave a detailed explanation, and basically told all the information he knew.


    "I see, you made a great contribution this time, but for the specific rewards, when we discuss and decide, let me first give this person to me!"


    The old man nodded, and at the same time took Gu Xun over.


    How to get news from Gu Xun is the Yuxu Palace''s business, it has nothing to do with Ye Fan and others, at least with their ability, it is difficult to do.


    "You two have worked so hard. Go back and wait for the news first. When the result comes out, someone will inform you!"


    The old man said.


    "Yes����"


    Both Ye Fan left the Merit Building in response.


    Outside, although Fei Rusheng and Liu Qingsong also had merit, they only contributed to the killing of the horse thief. For that merit point, they were not very cold, so they did not go to receive it, and they were waiting for Ye Fan.


    Seeing Ye Fan and two of them came out, Fei Rusheng greeted him immediately: "Two juniors, how is the situation? Are the rewards abundant?"


    "It hasn''t been settled yet, this time the matter may be a bit serious, and it needs to be discussed with the seniors of the merit building. At this moment, they are too late to deal with Gu Xun!"


    Su Linye explained.


    He had never seen such a heavy expression on the eighth-floor old man in the Yuxu Palace for thousands of years. The behavior of this horse thief was indeed too arrogant.


    "That''s right, let''s go back to the Qiankun Palace first, so that Senior Sister Lingxin will not worry about it!"


    Fei Rusheng didn''t ask any more, and immediately proposed.


    After returning to the Palace of Heaven and Earth, Ye Fan and the other two explained this time to many senior brothers and sisters, and everyone was shocked by the matter.


    "The horse thief leader is not dead, and his nest has not yet been found. Gu Xun probably knows this information. If the Shangrui Academy wants this person, most of them want to kill the horse thief. For the dead students of the Academy, please pay attention. Whenever there is news, the Merit Building will definitely make big moves. By then, we will take revenge for Junior Brother Su Lei and kill the horse thieves."


    Lingxin finally concluded.


    In fact, this is what Ye Fan thought. At the same time, he thought more than Lingxin. What is the secret of the horse thief?


    Is it just a simple evil and provocation for the horse thief to murder the major disciples? Even if it is only so, who gave them such courage?


    Moreover, even the people in charge of Shangrui Land were involved in this matter. Once it spreads out, it will have a great impact on Tianyu.


    After returning to his palace, Ye Fan thought about these issues carefully. Unfortunately, he knew too little about Tianyu, and he had no clue at all. In desperation, he could only practice with peace of mind.


    With so many doubts, Yuxu Palace, who has been greatly provoked this time, should help him solve them.


    After practicing for three days, there was no news on the merit building. The horse thief''s mission had been eliminated, and it had not appeared for three days.


    In front of Ye Fan''s palace, Liu Qingsong''s call suddenly came this day: "Junior Brother Ye Fan, come to the Universe Palace, Qingyuan Palace Lord specially calls you and Junior Brother Su Lei!"


    "What? Qingyuan Palace Master!" Ye Fan was shocked when he woke up from his practice.


    Could it be that the horse thief had even alarmed the Palace Master of Yuxu Palace?


    At the same time, the palace owner personally summoned him. What is the purpose? Is it because the merits are not rewarded?

 Chapter 1369： On meritorious deeds

    Following Liu Qingsong to the Hall of Universe, thirty-two disciples of Universe were in the queue at this moment, and Su Linye was standing in the center, bowing to an old man.


    Seeing this, Ye Fan immediately went forward and said: "Disciple Ye Fan, see the palace lord."


    "No need to be polite!"


    The Qingyuan Palace Master waved his hand, looked at Ye Fan with a glimmer of appreciation, and said straightforwardly: "Today, if you wait for you, it is a reward on merit."


    "Five days ago, Ye Fan and Su Linye went to Luoxia Town to kill the horse thief, see through the conspiracy between the horse thief and the mayor Gu Xun, shame my Yuxu palace disciple, and save millions of innocent people in the town. I am very pleased with the lives of the people!"


    There was a rare smile on the face of the Qingyuan Palace Master, and he was really satisfied with the actions of Ye Fan.


    "The palace lord praised, punishing evil and promoting good, this is what my disciples should do." Ye Fan and Su Linye said in unison.


    "Hehe, rewards for merits, punishment for guilt, this is common sense!" Qingyuan Palace Master chuckled, and officially announced: "After consultation with the elders in the merit building, it is decided to give you five thousand merits each. Click, and I will give you two martial arts separately!"


    "Thank you Palace Master!"


    After Ye Fan and Su Linye listened, their eyes glowed. Five thousand merit points were already a great gift, but compared with Qingyuan Palace Master''s martial arts, it might be nothing.


    "As for Fei Rusheng and Liu Qingsong, the guards are meritorious, and they are also indispensable. Each rewards 800 merit points for encouragement!"


    After the Qingyuan Palace Master announced the result, he did not forget Fei Rusheng and Liu Qingsong, adding.


    "Thank you Palace Master!"


    The two of Fei Rusheng thought that they had nothing to do with them, and they didn''t expect to receive such a high reward, so they couldn''t help being flattered.


    "Su Linye, come forward!"


    After the announcement, the Qingyuan Palace Master personally called.


    Hearing the sound, Su Lin hurriedly took a step forward, and the next step should be to donate martial skills.


    "You are born with a thunder body, which can use the power of the sky thunder, and the thunder power martial arts have always been scarce. I happen to have a sixth-grade martial arts **** Lei Mietian, you take it, and a good student to practice!" Qingyuan Palace Master said He handed a purple animal skin to Su Linye''s hand.


    The animal skins are primitive and simple, with dense small prints on it.


    "Thank you Palace Master, the disciple will definitely live up to the Palace Master''s high expectations!"


    Su Linye held the animal skins in both hands and said with endless gratitude.


    "Ye Fan, come up too!"


    After Qingyuan Palace Lord nodded, he immediately looked at Ye Fan.


    "The disciple is here!"


    Ye Fan came to the front, feeling a little excited, wondering what kind of martial arts the Qingyuan Palace Master would reward him.


    "You have three sacred ridges, mixed cultivation, difficult to promote, and there are not many martial arts that can significantly enhance your strength. Seeing that you use swords as soldiers, but you have no fixed swordsmanship, I happen to have a kendo martial arts called Zhutian. Swordsmanship, take it to practice!"


    The palace lord of the Qingyuan Dynasty said as he took out an ancient blue book with a long sword painted on the cover.


    Beside the long sword, there are many phantoms, which are dazzling.


    "Swordsmanship of the heavens!"


    Ye Fan stretched out his hands and respectfully accepted the ancient book. Just listening to the name, this swordsmanship is extraordinary.


    "Well, you are all the best disciples in Yuxu Palace. From now on, you should be the same as Ye Fan, punishing **** and eliminating evil in order to keep the world peaceful!"


    The Qingyuan Palace Master said lastly, seeming to encourage other disciples who have not been rewarded.


    "Palace Master, wait a minute!"


    Seeing the Qingyuan Palace Master turned around to leave, Ye Fan hurriedly called him.


    "You still have something?" Qingyuan Palace Master slowly turned around, frowning and asked.


    "Palace Master, I don''t know what happened to Gu Xun. Three days have passed, what clues are there?"


    Ye Fan had been thinking about this in his heart. Since the Qingyuan Palace Master came to discuss merits and rewards, the result of Gu Xun must have come out.


    "This matter is more complicated. A few days later, the Merit Building will announce the new mission. Come and ask again then!"


    The Qingyuan Palace Master said lightly, without explaining himself.


    "Well, send it to the Palace Master!"


    Ye Fan had no choice but to send Qing Yuan Palace Master to leave.


    Gu Xun finally handed it over to the Merit Building. Perhaps the Qing Yuan Palace Lord was not particularly clear about the matter this time.


    "Yo-yo-yo, you two got a big bargain this time. Not to mention the five thousand merit points, you have to teach martial arts by the palace master. I really envy others!"


    A female disciple immediately walked out, yin and yang strange aura.


    This person was named Xingxue, with a cheerful personality, and although his appearance was not as glamorous as Lingxin, he was still pretty.


    "Senior Sister Xingxue, I can take you with me next time. This time it is mainly because Junior Brother Ye Fan is resourceful, and finally dragged down the horse thieves, otherwise the result will be miserable!"


    Su Linye smiled a little shyly, and at the same time added credit to Ye Fan.


    Although he went with Ye Fan, he did not do as many things as Ye Fan, and most of the dangerous and critical things were done by the latter.


    "The credit for this matter is not divided between you and me. Brother Su Lei is too far-sighted to say that!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, and at the same time asked subconsciously: "Brothers, sisters, just now, what do you mean by the seven-rank holy skills mentioned by the palace master?"


    "What? You don''t even understand the seventh-rank holy skills?" Xingxue exclaimed, but it became clear immediately.


    After all, Ye Fan came from Nanban, and the sacred skills there should not have been distinguished in detail.


    "In the history of Tianyu, the holy skills are divided into twelve ranks. The higher the rank, the stronger the power of the holy skills, and of course the higher the requirements for the performer, but now, there are no twelve ranks. Holy skills, even the ninth rank is hard to see." Lingxin on the side faintly said.


    "Why does this happen? Don''t even places like Yuxu Palace have advanced holy skills?"


    Ye Fan was a little puzzled.


    "In the ancient times, the martial arts was more than a hundred times more prosperous than it is at this moment. Later, it slowly developed. The ancient wars continued to erupt. The strong fell or returned to the world. Many powerful sacred abilities have also been lost. A sect can be established with a fifth-rank sacred skill. A seventh-rank sacred skill is rare in the outside world, and only a few powerful forces can handle it. As for the eighth-ninth rank, it is even rarer!"


    Li Nianyi made an explanation at the right time, sighing in his tone.


    As if feeling that the ancient martial arts flourishing age is gone forever.


    "So it is!"


    Ye Fan nodded after listening, but there was not much fluctuation in his heart. Any martial arts prosperous age was created by man. Whenever there is a peerless power, martial arts will usher in a new prosperous age.


    After chatting with a few senior brothers and sisters again, Ye Fan left and returned to his palace, and Su Linye did the same.


    Both of them couldn''t wait to see the martial arts given by the Qingyuan Palace Master.

 Chapter 1370： Heavenly Swordsmanship

    Back to the palace, sitting on the bed, Ye Fan retrieved the ancient book given by the Qingyuan Palace Lord.


    When I opened it, I saw that it was a sword book with various sword moves painted on it. At the same time, there was a line of words on the last page of the sword book.


    "Jing Hong single-mindedly swept the sky!"


    Seeing these eight vicissitudes of quaint and simple characters, Ye Fan was very confused. The original sword book only had nine pages, but these eight characters took up a whole page.


    "Fine, go and practice first!"


    Ye Fan thought in his heart and came to the courtyard of the practice.


    The environment of the Palace of Universe is extremely quiet and full of spiritual energy, which is most suitable for penance.


    After summoning the Heavenly Sword, Ye Fan directly practiced according to the maneuvers on the sword book, and walked down the path of the sword. Ye Fan did not feel any difficulty or comprehend it.


    The result of this is naturally that the power of swordsmanship cannot be displayed.


    During Ye Fan''s rehearsal, he only felt that this was a very formal set of swordsmanship, and his moves were magnificent, as if they were moving with clouds and flowing water, but the actual power was not as good as the previous wild ancient swordsmanship.


    Swordsmanship, in addition to good-looking moves, must have inherent power, otherwise it is just a fancy.


    "Impossible, the sword technique given by Qingyuan Palace Master should not be so simple!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, denying his previous absurd idea.


    After rehearsing several times, Ye Fan''s forehead had already appeared cold sweat, but even if the sword dance was exhausted, there was still no big result.


    In the yard of the practice, strong wind continued to blow, and the wind was surging, but this was not caused by the swordsmanship of the heavens, but the power of the heavenly sword.


    "Why is this?" Ye Fan sat down aside, looked at the sky sword in his hand, and muttered to himself.


    When practicing the swordsmanship of the heavens, I always felt that something was missing, so I couldn''t exert its true power.


    An obviously uncomplicated sword technique, but unable to use its essence, one can imagine the depression.


    Moreover, Ye Fan himself has been using swords for many years. He has not only practiced the once mysterious and unpredictable sword art, but also got the guidance of the sword ancestors and the seeds of kendo. In kendo, Ye Fan is no longer a layman, but at this moment Heavenly swordsmanship is helpless.


    "Are you going to ask the palace lord?" Ye Fan flashed this thought, but he quickly rejected it.


    At this moment, you should understand the profound meaning of kendo by yourself, otherwise the kendo seeds in your body will never recognize him.


    "Fine, try again, I still don''t believe it!"


    Ye Fan re-examined the swordsmanship of the swordsmanship of the heavens, practiced and participated in the research again.


    Three days have passed in the blink of an eye. After three days in the courtyard, the swordsmanship is getting more and more mature, but Ye Fan still hasn''t touched the essentials.


    This day was the day when the Merit Building was re-spreading tasks. After clearing it up, Ye Fan went to the Merit Building alone.


    It''s not that he was thinking about taking the task alone, but most of Qiankun''s disciples were extremely busy, and it was too late to practice. He didn''t bother Su Linye and others at this time. If information about Gu Xun comes out, he will notify them. .


    The Merit Building, which receives hundreds of thousands of disciples every day, is still overcrowded even if it is early in the morning.


    Walking in the crowd, Ye Fan''s aura was restrained, and his realm was not outstanding, no one noticed him at all.


    When they came here, it was too late for everyone to find and submit tasks. Even if the soul appeared, not many people could pay attention to her.


    Bypassing the overcrowded lower floors, Ye Fan quickly reached the eighth floor. At this moment, the eighth floor is still a bit empty, but on its light curtain, a new task has indeed appeared, and there is also an "urgent" behind it. Two words.


    "Ye Fan, you are here!"


    Seeing the incoming person, the person in charge of the eighth floor immediately raised his head and said hello.


    "I didn''t expect my senior to remember me, it''s a great honor for my disciple!" Ye Fan was quite flattered when he heard the call.


    "Hehe, the horse thief''s conspiracy was seen through by you and Su Linye, now it''s not an old man. I''m afraid that the clerk in the entire merit building will know the names of both of you!"


    The old man joked with a smile.


    Ye Fan made such a credit, and he was a disciple of Qiankun, how could he forget it.


    "The predecessor is serious, and the disciple is ashamed!" Ye Fan said modestly, never thinking that the influence of the horse thief would be so great.


    "Well, no kidding, since you are here, you must have seen the new mission here!"


    The old man''s face gradually returned to seriousness.


    "Yes, but this investigation clue... I don''t know what information the senior got from that Gu Xun?" Ye Fan raised his head and glanced at the light curtain, looking confused.


    Because the urgent task on the light curtain is very simple, just "investigate clues".


    "There were some errors in Gu Xun''s case. When you sent him, this person was already dying!"


    The old man sighed, shaking his head.


    "What? I''m dying? How... how is this possible?" Ye Fan was startled by the words of the old man. Gu Xun was in a coma during the process of coming, and his four Qiankun disciples personally looked after him. How could it be possible? will die?


    "This person has been poisoned with an extremely strange poison. Once it happens, it will erode his brain. I wait for research to see that it should come from outside!"


    The old man said surprisingly.


    "External? It''s even more impossible. Gu Xun has never contacted anyone!"


    Ye Fan became more confused.


    "My judgment should not be wrong. The other party did this obviously to cover up his secrets and disturb the use of our secret techniques, but fortunately, I waited for it in time. I waited from Gu Xun��s memory, Knowing a place, it is very likely to be related to the horse thief." The old man looked serious, because this was the only secret.


    "I hope seniors will tell you!"


    Ye Fan responded intently.


    He originally thought that he would know everything if he sent Gu Xun to Yuxu Palace, but he never thought that something like this would happen.


    If they were to slow down this time, wouldn''t they get nothing.


    After Gu Xun''s brain was corroded into an empty shell, even if Yuxu Palace had great abilities, it would be useless.


    "In Gu Xun''s remnants of memory, there appeared a place in Xiangnan. According to our investigation, it was an ancient city that had been deserted for tens of thousands of years. It was located in a remote location and it was very likely to be related to horse thieves!"


    The old man explained lightly.


    "Xiangnan!"


    Ye Fan whispered, remembering this place in his heart.


    "Now the only clue about the horse thief is there. This time we will gather a large number of disciples to go. We lack four leaders and will be selected in your Universe Hall!"


    The old man immediately said the views of the merit building.


    "Senior, I hope to count me!" Ye Fan immediately pleaded.


    "Of course, you and Su Linye will go there this time, and then two will be elected, and when the list is finalized, we will officially set off!" The old man nodded.


    In fact, even if Ye Fan did not come, he had already helped Ye Fan and Su Linye arrange the next tasks.


    The secrets of the horse thief were discovered by the two of them, and naturally they couldn''t be without them in the next trip.


    "Okay, senior, how long will it take? I am afraid that Gu Xun will be arrested. If the time is too long, the horse thief will be given a chance!"


    Ye Fan nodded his head and raised his concerns at the same time.


    "Don''t worry about this. Now all levels have spread this task. It only takes three days for the personnel to be assembled. Then someone will inform you. You can prepare yourself these days!"


    The old man smiled and comforted.


    Ye Fan''s considerations were naturally considered by the Meritorious Building, and they were more perfect than Ye Fan thought.


    This trip to Xiangnan, as long as it is related to the horse thief, will surely bring them a fatal blow.

 Chapter 1371： Buy elixirs

    "If this is the case, the younger generation will leave first, and I will bring the matter to Senior Brother Su Lei!"


    Ye Fan didn''t think too much about the plan of the merit building, and said goodbye.


    "Wait, you can take this thing too. These are the merit points of you and Su Linye, one for each, each worth five thousand shares!" The old man took out two silver tickets from his sleeve. The thing was handed to Ye Fan''s body.


    "Thank you senior!"


    Ye Fan bowed to thank him, and received two "silver tickets." He really didn''t expect the merits of Yuxu Palace to be displayed in this way.


    "Achievement points are invaluable in the martial arts. You have to keep them alive and don''t lose them. If you are afraid of losing them, you can go to Wanbao Lou to exchange them for points and place them in your identity jade order!"


    The old man knew that Ye Fan was a newcomer, so he reminded him.


    "Yes, the junior understands!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and then left the eighth floor. Although the Palace Master of the Qing Yuan Dynasty mentioned the merit points before, he did not give them to them on the spot. Ye Fan still had some doubts about this. The feelings were finally obtained here.


    The merit building is the only place where the Yuxu Palace distributes merit points. This is the rule.


    "Five thousand merit points, I finally went to Wanbaolou to have a look!"


    Ye Fan had two big "silver tickets" at his waist. Although one of them was not his, he could be regarded as a "big rich man" with just one.


    In Yuxu Palace, merit points are extremely valuable, one merit point is basically equal to one hundred thousand heavenly stones, and five thousand merit points are 500 million heavenly stones.


    I think Ye Fan had worked hard to earn 100 million Heavenly Stones at the Tiandi Auction House, and there were many cute factors in it.


    This time a task is already five times the original one.


    Thinking of this, Ye Fan couldn''t help but also remembered the task of the Nether Wolf King on the top of the merit building. That was 10,000 merit points, equal to one billion sky stones. This number was simply terrifying.


    "At this moment, the breakthrough of the Profound Dao Sacred Ridge has fallen into a state of stagnation, and the power of the blood of the Emperor Divine Art has been exhausted. I have to look at the Profound Dao pill!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, and then walked towards Wanbaolou.


    The three sacred ridges bring amazing and powerful strength to the world, but also have the difficulty of breaking through. Ye Fanxiu''s realm was originally slow to advance. At this moment, he has the three sacred ridges.


    Therefore, the sacred spine of Buddhism and Taoism and the sacred spine of Profound Dao, Ye Fan can only find a shortcut, and he really wants him to cultivate himself and get the year of the monkey.


    Wanbao Building is located on the back of the Merit Building. The two buildings face back, and the center is separated from the universe. The distance is actually very different.


    But with things like the teleportation array, Ye Fan soon came to the front of Wanbao Tower.


    The Wanbao Building at this time was full of people, and in terms of its prosperity, it was no less than the Merit Building.


    And the sign of Wanbao Building is more distinctive than that of Merit Building.


    It also has nine floors. There are many booths on the first floor of Wanbao Building. Below are unique products, including medicines, weapons, armors, martial arts, and all kinds of things that practitioners will use.


    The most interesting thing is that there is a small sign in front of this floor, which also indicates the consumption range.


    "First floor: merit from one to twenty."


    "The second floor: 20 points to 50 points merit."


    "Three layers: fifty points to one hundred points of merit."


    ...


    Wanbaolou has strict regulations on the transaction amount of each floor, which is also to control the price and avoid the situation of sky-high prices.


    What kind of item should be on what kind of floor, and what kind of price should be matched in the end, and there is no harm in bargaining, but it cannot exceed the highest price of the floor, which is an extremely effective control.


    Ye Fan didn''t think much about these management issues. Compared with the previous morning market in Lingxu Pavilion, this is the real trading market, and it is recognized by Yuxu Palace.


    Along the way, Ye Fan saw that on each floor, in addition to the people of the sect who were responsible for redeeming items with merit points, there were also disciples on the side doing the exchange, which could make a profit and make a difference.


    Ye Fan looked at these people speechlessly. Apart from his love for money, he really couldn''t find any other reasons to describe him. If he didn''t practice well, he would waste time here.


    Ye Fan stopped after reaching the sixth floor, because there was already what he needed.


    Supreme Dan, four hundred and fifty merit points, Liangyi Dan, one hundred and fifty merit points.


    But the price that Ye Fan learned from Jiang Kun was 50 million sky stones and 20 million sky stones.


    As a businessman, it is not surprising that Jiang Kun made a fortune.


    "Senior, I want to ask how long will it take to absorb the Supreme Pill and Liangyi Pill, respectively?"


    Ye Fan came to a stage, humbly asking for advice.


    After all, he only had three days left before departure. If he wanted to improve his cultivation before departure, he had to buy a medicine that had time to absorb.


    "Supreme Pill fifteen days, Liangyi Pill seven days!" The old man glanced at Ye Fan and replied lightly.


    "Uh, can it be absorbed in three days?" Ye Fan asked helplessly.


    "Juyuan Pill is fine, but I don''t have a pill at this price. You have to go to the lower floors to see!"


    The old man said without hesitation.


    "Understood, thank you senior for your advice!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and then walked to the third floor. He didn''t have the idea of ??going up. The horse thief''s follow-up mission was just around the corner. He didn''t have time to look at other things, and he would talk about it when he was free next time.


    On the next floor, there were a lot of people in front of the windowsill where the medicine was exchanged, and the crowd formed a long line.


    "Sorry, today''s Juyuan Pill is sold out, come back tomorrow!"


    When Ye Fan lined up, he got a reply that almost made him spray blood.


    "This Xiongtai, do you want to use Yuandan? Only one hundred merit points!"


    A slightly familiar voice appeared behind Ye Fan, turning his head and looking around, his face was also very familiar.


    "Oh it''s you!"


    Ye Fan said lightly, his tone a little cold.


    "Ye... Brother Ye Fan, you... why are you here?"


    Seeing the person being held by him, the speaker''s tongue was knotted, and he was frightened for a while.


    "Do you have Ju Yuan Pill?" Ye Fan asked directly without answering this person''s words.


    "Yes...Yes, of course there are, all of these are for you, I hope you can accept it!"


    The man was so nervous that he couldn''t control himself, and with trembling hands, he took out a lot of pills from his body.


    "Give me a Pill of Judgment!" Ye Fan said lightly, having no good impressions of the person in front of him.


    This person was not someone else, it was Jiang Kun who had turned his back in the first place. He didn''t expect that this time he would come across after buying the medicine pills.


    "Good... good!"


    Jiang Kun was still in a state of excitement and tension, nodding his head steadily, and tremblingly handed a Ju Yuan Pill to Ye Fan''s hand.


    "Let''s go, give you merit points first!"


    Ye Fan didn''t take it the first time, but walked to the trading place on this level.


    "Senior Brother Ye Fan, no...no need, just a pill, why be so polite!"


    Jiang Kun hurriedly grabbed Ye Fan, just wanting to make up for his previous mistakes.


    "No!" Ye Fan shook his head and insisted on going.


    But Jiang Kun was extremely enthusiastic. The two of them pulled together halfway, which also made Ye Fan''s impression of Jiang Kun worse.


    "stop!"


    Suddenly, a scene in the field attracted a few people around, and at the same time a pleasant voice interrupted their movements, and asked Jiang Kun: "Brother, who is this person? Why do you want to please him so much? "

 Chapter 1372： Jiang brothers and sisters

    "Sister, don''t worry about it, leave first!"


    Jiang Kun glanced at the woman, winking his eyes.


    He didn''t want others to know about his previous mistakes, and he also understood that Ye Fan certainly didn''t like revealing his identity, otherwise he wouldn''t come to such a place to buy medicine.


    "Brother, he doesn''t know what is good or bad, don''t sell this medicine, let me go!"


    Jiang Li glanced at Ye Fan with some disgust, only to realize that Ye Fan had made Jiang Kun lose face today.


    Jiang Kun is also a frequent visitor here, and many people know him, so that at this moment, everyone is pointing at him, like a dog to please others, really can''t bear to look directly.


    What was even more annoying was Ye Fan. At this moment, he didn''t know what was good or what was wrong, and he didn''t want to give it away for nothing, so that Jiang Kun''s face was lost, and Jiang Li couldn''t figure it out anyway.


    What kind of identity can someone who only buys Ju Yuan Dan have?


    "Jiang Li, don''t you listen to me? Say it again and leave immediately!"


    Jiang Kun said angrily.


    "Huh, brother, now I am a woman born on land and water. How many people dare to move me in Yuxu Palace? The same is true for you. You don��t need to please others if you want to sell medicinal pills, let alone this. waste!"


    Hearing Jiang Kun''s words, Jiang Li became even more angry, and insulted Ye Fandao without concealment.


    After all, Ye Fan''s cultivation base was several times worse than Jiang Kun and Jiang Li.


    If it is an ordinary disciple, he can''t say anything when he is scolded, but it''s different in Ye Fan''s body.


    "Anyone is responsible for what he said. If your brother wants to sell me the pill, he must sell it today. As for you..."


    Hearing the word "waste", Ye Fan couldn''t bear it anymore and said coldly. At the end of the speech, everyone felt a chill in their hearts and they were very close to death.


    "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    Jiang Kun was already stunned by his sister''s words. He suddenly turned around and slapped Jiang Li. At this moment, his heart was filled with disappointment.


    Originally, his sister was quite sensible and knew what it meant to be complacent, but since being with the water and land, she has become arrogant and domineering, not afraid of the sky, and sometimes even his elder brother does not care about it.


    "Are you hitting me? Because an outsider hit me?" Jiang Li covered her face with an expression of disbelief, and her gaze at Ye Fan became even more resentful.


    She also thought all about Jiang Kun, and didn''t want the other person to be hot on her face and cold buttocks. She posted on someone with no identity, but Jiang Kun would be so excited.


    "Senior Brother Ye Fan, don''t be angry. My sister has been lacking in discipline since she was a child. Don''t be familiar with her!"


    After Jiang Kun finished beating Jiang Li, he immediately came to Ye Fan''s body, almost crying and pleading.


    This is only the third floor, and the identities of everyone present are not high, at least in Ye Fan''s eyes, they are really small. It is impossible for them to know Ye Fan''s true identity, and only Jiang Kun has previously known it.


    If Ye Fan is angered, the consequences are really not something they can bear.


    Ye Fan was expressionless, just staring at Jiang Li with cold eyes.


    It has been a long time, no one dared to call him waste!


    "Hurry up and apologize, otherwise I don''t have your sister." Jiang Kun pointed at Jiang Li and scolded.


    "you����"


    Jiang Li was furious, but looking at her close relatives, she still couldn''t talk back.


    After a while, Jiang Li still gritted her teeth, trembling with anger, and didn''t want to apologize at all.


    "Forget it, because Jiang Kun and I are half acquaintances, half of your cultivation base will be abolished today for punishment."


    Ye Fan doesn''t want to waste time here. It''s even harder to kill people in the public. However, in order to maintain his reputation and maintain the inviolable majesty of the Universe Palace, Jiang Li must pay for her words and deeds today.


    Dare to scold Qiankun disciple as trash, she is definitely the first person in Yuxu Palace.


    "What? You kind of say it again?"


    After listening to Jiang Li''s hair was completely blown up. Who is the other party, who is going to destroy her by opening her mouth. This is a bit arrogant.


    As for those high-status disciples, Jiang Li has not thought about it, but for one, it is impossible for them to buy a low-level pill like Juyuan Pill, most of which are above the sixth level. Both of them have different cultivation bases and temperaments. Ye Fan is like this.


    Ye Fan''s temperament is calm and indifferent, and those with noble status are either indifferent or arrogant, just like her man born on land and water, who is an arrogant person.


    So even if he wanted to turn Ye Fan to the high-status disciple''s side to think, Jiang Li couldn''t do it.


    Ye Fan didn''t expect Jiang Li to have so many thoughts. His temperament was integrated with the three major cultivation factions, so he became like this at the moment, calm and calm, without any sense of arrogance.


    "Senior Brother Ye Fan, I hope you will give him another chance. I beg you!"


    Jiang Kun listened in a hurry, and almost knelt down to Ye Fan. Maybe everyone felt it was a joke, but to him, it was absolutely true.


    Ye Fan could do what he said, and the rules of Yuxu Palace couldn''t help him.


    "You take care of your own affairs, and if you dare to make a mistake this time, I will do the same for you!"


    Ye Fan glared at Jiang Kun and abolished half of Jiang Li''s cultivation base, which meant leaving her with the Heavenly Sacred Ridge, which had already given Jiang Kun''s face.


    After all, the two brothers and sisters are deeply in love.


    "brush����"


    After saying that, Ye Fan flashed around and had already arrived in front of Jiang Li, and everyone couldn''t figure out his speed.


    "I... I am a woman born on land and water, if you dare to move me, there will be no good end!"


    Seeing Ye Fan coming in front of him, Jiang Li was shocked, her voice trembling.


    At this moment, she also truly felt what the man in front of her said, as if it did not look like a fake.


    "Shuilusheng, I have never heard of it. If you want revenge, let him come to me anytime!"


    Ye Fan said lightly, leaving Jiang Li with a little thought.


    "Bold, who dares to hurt my woman!"


    At this moment, an angry voice came from the upper stairs, and at the same time a group of people arrived in front of Ye Fan and the others.


    The leader wore a long robe, his face was proud and graceful, and he was showing anger at the moment.


    "Brother Shui, you are finally here, he wants to hurt me, save me!"


    Seeing the appearance of Shuilusheng, Jiang Li immediately hid behind Shuilusheng, Chu Chu said pitifully.


    "Who are you, haven''t you seen me yet?"


    At this moment, Ye Fan was facing Shui Lusheng and the others. He did not stop Jiang Li from escaping. Instead, he slowly turned his head to look at Shui Lusheng and sneered: "Xuanhuang Temple disciple? Do you really want to stop me from doing it?"


    "You... how do you know..."


    After hearing this, Shui Lusheng was surprised at first, but only felt that Ye Fan''s appearance became familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere.


    "You...you are..."


    A terrifying figure soon appeared in Shui Lusheng''s mind, which overlapped with Ye Fan''s figure at the moment.


    In the battlefield of the universe, defeat is turned into victory, the person who finally turned things around.


    As for Ye Fan, naturally he had subconsciously seen this side of land and water during the test, and he was a little familiar.


    Anyone who is a disciple of Xuanhuang Temple has the opportunity to observe the universe test.


    "To tell me who I am, this woman may be even worse today!"


    Ye Fan interrupted Shui Lusheng''s words.


    He was about to kill the horse thief soon, he didn''t want the news of today to spread.


    "No... I''m sorry, you... please..." After hearing this, Shui Lusheng was taken aback, where he dared to oppose Ye Fan, his arrogance and arrogance disappeared when he came, and he bowed his head and carefully retreated to the side.


    "Brother Shui, you..." Jiang Li was completely shocked now, even Shui Lusheng was so afraid of Ye Fan.


    Where is this person sacred!

 Chapter 1373： Late triple

    "What? It''s weird that he will abandon you, isn''t it?" Ye Fan looked at Jiang Li who was dazed, with a smile on his mouth.


    "No...no, Brother Shui won''t do this!"


    Jiang Li was still immersed in the unacceptable reality, and he couldn''t believe it because of the water and land approach.


    "It''s better to rely on yourself than on others. You don''t deserve to be arrogant in front of anyone. Once the person behind abandons you, you will be nothing, ridiculous!"


    Ye Fan sneered, he was extremely disdainful of people like Jiang Li, sad and hateful.


    "Brother, save me, I know I was wrong..."


    Jiang Li glanced decisively at the unspoken water and land, and switched to the family card.


    At this moment, Ye Fan''s aura was concentrated on her body, letting her deeply understand how terrifying the seemingly weak young man in front of her was.


    It feels as if the other person''s thoughts can crush her.


    "Ugh����"


    Jiang Kun sighed and turned to Ye Fan and said, "Brother Ye Fan, I am willing to be punished for her!"


    "What? Do you think that I am a vegetable market here? I can still bargain? I said that anyone is responsible for his words and deeds. Her words hurt me and have nothing to do with you!"


    Ye Fan''s tone sank, and at the same time no longer wasting time, a powerful force emerged from his palm, blasting towards Jiang Li''s dantian.


    "puff����"


    Jiang Li was so frightened that Huarong was pale, and subconsciously resisted, how could it be Ye Fan''s opponent? Dantian instantly exploded a cloud of blood, just like the same blood flower blooming.


    "boom����"


    Jiang Li fell to the ground due to severe pain, her lips trembled slightly, her eyes hollow.


    "I hope you remember what happened today and keep your mouth in check!"


    Ye Fan gave him a merciless look, and at the same time, under everyone''s astonished gaze, he walked towards the merit point redemption place.


    "This is five thousand feats, please trouble seniors to help me put it in the identity jade order!"


    Ye Fan took out the previous silver ticket, as well as his own identity Yuling.


    "Golden Yuling! Could it be that he is..."


    Seeing this identity Yuling, some people with a little knowledge were shocked, and they already understood something, but no one dared to tell.


    If you want to reveal your identity, Ye Fan can do this anytime, anywhere.


    "Please wait!"


    After the old man glanced at Ye Fan, there was a hint of respect in his tone.


    He was also puzzled as to why Ye Fan dared to be so bold, hurting people in Wanbao Tower at will. At this moment, he was not surprised to learn Ye Fan''s identity.


    Soon, a golden light flashed on Ye Fan''s identity jade order, and the five thousand merit points had entered the jade order.


    "Where is your Yuling?" Ye Fan came to Jiang Kun''s side and asked lightly.


    "Here...here..."


    Jiang Kun really didn��t know whether to cry or laugh in front of Ye Fan at this moment. Ye Fan��s actions were certainly unsympathetic and cruel, but this was the usual style of the disciples of the Qiankun Temple. Jiang Kun was not puzzled. At this moment, he just felt for his sister. Helpless and sad.


    Originally a good opportunity to please Ye Fan was abruptly destroyed by his self-righteous younger sister. She thought she would be lawless if she lived by the water and land, but she didn''t know that there was someone outside the world.


    What is even more hateful is that Jiang Li does not speak through the brain and scolds at will, otherwise Ye Fan would not have such a big anger.


    Misfortune comes out of the mouth, and this is the truth.


    After transferring the 100 merit points to Jiang Kun, Ye Fan finally took the Ju Yuan Pill and left without looking back.


    "Send Brother Gong!"


    Many people bowed deeply to Ye Fan''s back. Most of these people understood Ye Fan''s supreme status among the disciples of Yuxu Palace, but they didn''t dare to speak out.


    "Crazy woman, will make trouble for me, let''s go..."


    After Ye Fan left, Shui Lusheng returned to his original arrogant appearance. Seeing Jiang Li''s weakness, he also left here after spitting.


    This time Jiang Li has been abolished half of his cultivation base, and he has no interest in a "crippled".


    The crowd gradually dispersed, but Jiang Kun sighed and walked towards his sister.


    Misfortune came out of the mouth, ups and downs, this is the impermanence of life. Once in a while, Jiang Kun also felt in Ye Fan''s body, but at that time Ye Fan did not have the same knowledge as him, so he was safe and sound.


    After leaving Wanbaolou, Ye Fan was not affected by Jiang Li''s incident. He encountered too many people like this. Jiang Li''s punishment was also a benevolent act.


    Jiang Li never apologized to him from beginning to end, and Ye Fan had done his best to do so.


    Back to the palace, Ye Fan sat cross-legged on the bed and slowly took out the Qi Yuan Dan.


    This pill can be digested in three days, and it is just right according to the time. As for how much profound way power it contains, it is not Ye Fan''s thinking at this moment.


    The peak of the Profound Dao Sacred Ridge is still a spine, and it is best to reach the peak. If it can''t be reached, Ye Fan''s force is useless.


    After taking the Juyuan Pill, Ye Fan directly began to practice cross-legged, and informed Su Linye about the matter. He didn''t say anything, the Merit Building would also tell.


    After all, the seniors in the Merit Building had already arranged the next task for them, and the killing of the horse thief was none other than Ye Fan and Su Linye.


    There are also two Qiankun disciples, Ye Fan doesn''t want to intervene, let these brothers and sisters decide for themselves.


    According to this clue, Xiangnan is located in a remote area. It took a long time in the past. When it comes back, it is already close to the next test. If you can gain something and make great contributions, it will be best.


    But if they return without success, for these Qiankun disciples, it is obviously not worth the gain.


    Xiangnan is an adventure. No one can be sure of the whereabouts of the horse thief. Only when he goes there will he know.


    "Boom!"


    On this day, a profound aura in Ye Fan''s palace suddenly exploded, and a sacred spine of the profound path suddenly appeared. The bottom nine spine had all turned golden.


    This also indicates that when Ye Fan''s Profound Dao Sacred Ridge has entered Consummation, the next breakthrough will only grow.


    "Yes, this Yuan Dan is very useful. It just broke through to the ninth spine!" Ye Fan smiled and whispered to himself, at the same time he turned over and got off the bed and walked outside the palace.


    This is already the third day, and it is time to set off for Xiangnan.


    In front of Su Linye''s palace, Ye Fan hadn''t called yet, Su Linye had already walked out, a little excited: "Brother, you already know the news, this time we will lead the team to Xiangnan!"


    "Well, this is the five thousand merit points you deserve. I forgot to give it to you three days ago. Now I''m ready!"


    Ye Fan handed the remaining silver ticket to Su Linye''s hand and explained with a smile.


    "Seeing that Junior Brother''s breath has improved again, it seems that I will soon be overtaken by you!"


    Su Linye laughed and ridiculed herself. There is nothing like the cultivation realm of the people in the Universe Hall that can attract them more attention.


    "Hehe, brother is not bad either!"


    Ye Fan smiled flatteringly. During this period of time, his improvement was indeed very fast. Since he received the blood element relic, he has been improving rapidly. In a short time, he has reached the late stage of the triple stage of the real state.


    This time only the Demon Dao Sacred Spine is left, as long as the demon power is sufficient, he can directly attack the fourth layer, and then the cultivation base will skyrocket again, stably killing the horse thief leader.


    "Okay, now the merit building is ready, I''m actually about to come to you, let''s go together!"


    Su Linye no longer chatted, suggested.


    "Well, I don''t know who the other two brothers are? Do you want to call them together?"


    Ye Fan nodded, and suddenly thought of something.


    "Hehe, they have passed, you will understand when you go!"


    Su Linye smiled mysteriously and sold it off.


    Ye Fan has been cultivating these days, so naturally he doesn''t know what the decision of Qiankun Palace is.

 Chapter 1374： Five thousand disciples

    When Ye Fan and Su Linye came to the Merit Hall together, they were shocked by the scene in front of them.


    I saw many disciples standing neatly in the huge square in front of the Hall of Merit. Although the sound was a bit noisy, the team was not chaotic.


    These disciples are roughly divided into five teams, and there is a captain holding a banner in front of them, who is in charge of counting the number of people.


    In the Hall of Merit, there are still some people who are doing verification work, and they can only enter the team after the verification is correct.


    "It''s a big battle. It seems that Yuxu Palace is really going to have a good fight with the horse thief this time!"


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Su Linye couldn''t help but chuckle.


    "Are there two other seniors?" Ye Fan looked around, but didn''t see the other two Qiankun Temple disciples.


    "There, let''s go in first!"


    Su Linye pointed to the inside of the Merit Building.


    Today''s Merit Building is particularly lively. Many people look at the shocking scene in the huge square while taking over the task. Many people even hope to be one of them.


    However, the disciples who went on this expedition had some requirements, and the strength must be above the triple level of the body state, otherwise they would not be eligible to participate in the war.


    After all, ordinary horse thieves are also at the triple level or above, this is the minimum requirement of Yuxu Palace.


    Ye Fan walked to the Merit Building, and finally saw two Qiankun disciples, one of whom was expected, but the other was unexpected.


    "Junior Brother Ye Fan, what? Are you surprised to see me?" Xingxue joked at Ye Fan with a gleam in his eyes.


    "I didn''t expect it, I thought it would be Brother Nigga!"


    Ye Fan said quickly.


    "Hmph, the **** is too impulsive, Senior Sister Xingxue is thoughtful and can help us better!"


    Talking about the black light, Liu Qingsong''s expression on the side darkened slightly as he spoke for Xingxue.


    "Hehe, Senior Sister Xingxue joins, I naturally have no objection!" Ye Fan smiled and nodded.


    It is very likely that Liu Qingsong grabbed this place from the nigger. Xingxue and Liu Qingsong always gave Ye Fan a subtle feeling.


    "I haven''t fought alongside Junior Brother Ye Fan, this time I want to see Junior Brother Ye Fan''s demeanor!" Xing Xue said with interest.


    "Hey, Senior Sister Xingxue, what''s so good about fighting? Look at how sturdy my arms are. This is what a man should have." Liu Qingsong raised his arm in front of Xingxue.


    "Go go, don''t get an eye in front of me!"


    Xingxue patted Liu Qingsong''s arm directly.


    Su Linye looked at these two people speechlessly, and Ye Fan''s eyes became a little strange.


    "How can you do this, it''s me who is on this list!"


    "I''m the right name for this, don''t mess around there, or you''re welcome!"


    There was a quarrel at the place of the register, and the emotions of both parties were very excited.


    "Li Sen?" Looking at the noisy direction, Ye Fan immediately found a familiar figure.


    At this moment, this person is flushing and arguing with a man, his face is angry, but there is also a trace of fatigue and helplessness.


    "My name is Li Sen, and my brother Li Xue has already joined the team at this moment. You have to believe me. This person is a fake at all and wants to fish in troubled waters!"


    The man spoke plausibly, and a man who looked a little imaginative stood beside him to prove it.


    But Li Sen stood alone, with some elusive meanings.


    "Li Xue, you obviously came to occupy my place because your romantic brother Li Chi missed the registration time. Do you still have a conscience in your heart?"


    Li Sen scolded angrily at the two men in front of him.


    "I don''t understand what you said. My brother and I signed up together earlier, and his name is Li Sen. Moreover, our status is higher than you, and our strength is stronger than you. This time the merit building does not use us, can we still use you? This fake villain can''t be?"


    Li Xue supported her younger brother.


    "You are the villains!"


    Li Sen just felt that it was not clear at the moment. At the same time, Li Xue''s cultivation base and identity were indeed much higher than him. The final result was basically that the Merit House was biased towards the Li Xue brothers.


    But this opportunity was finally won by him. Once he made meritorious service, he would inevitably reward him with great rewards. It was extremely important for Li Sen''s own development. How could he give up when the team had been in line for a whole day to register.


    "With high status and strong strength, can you bully people?"


    A cold voice came from the Merit Building, and Ye Fan had already walked towards them while speaking.


    "Brother Ye Fan, you... why are you here?" Seeing Ye Fan''s appearance, Li Sen''s face immediately showed a trace of joy, astonished.


    "Li Sen, it''s been a long time!"


    Ye Fan nodded friendly towards Li Sen. He still remembered the help of this person.


    With the fake Baidi, it was only Li Sen that made the laugh to the end.


    "Expell both of them from the team. We shouldn''t use such a person!"


    Ye Fan didn''t even look at Li Xue, and directly ordered the disciple who was still registered.


    "amount����"


    The disciple was stunned and expressed confusion at Ye Fan''s arrival, but seeing Ye Fan''s strong aura, he didn''t know what to do for a while.


    "Who are you? Why disqualify us?"


    After hearing Ye Fan''s words, Li Xue revealed in her heart that this person was indiscriminate, not only did not trust his younger brother, but also expelled him.


    Who does this person think he is?


    Seeing Ye Fan''s appearance, everyone gathered in an instant, including Su Linye and the five captains carrying the flag.


    "Presumably this is Brother Ye Fan, who is the leader of our trip, I''ve seen Brother Ye!"


    The five captains had great vision, and they could see Ye Fan''s identity at a glance.


    In fact, they noticed when Ye Fan and Su Linye arrived, but they didn''t dare to go up and say hello indiscriminately.


    "Get up!" Ye Fan nodded. Sooner or later he would meet the five people, but he didn''t expect it to be in such an environment.


    "You... you are actually the leader!"


    The Li Xue brothers were frightened all of a sudden, and it was so good, how could the leader intervene in such a trivial matter.


    "Brother Ye Fan, it turns out that you are..." Li Sen was also shocked. He only heard that this time there will be several disciples with very high status to lead the team to protect everyone''s safety. Of course, he did not expect Ye Fan to be one of them. One.


    "Li Sen pays attention to kindness and loyalty. I believe what he said. If you still insist on it, please call out the roster in your palace to prove it. Don''t waste everyone''s time here!"


    Ye Fan said coldly.


    "I...we were confused for a while, knowing that we were wrong, and hope that the commander can make me..." Li Xue hurriedly apologized. Today, Ye Fan came forward. Even if his younger brother is embarrassed, he has to endure it at this moment, but his position, Still want to fight for it.


    "Since you have done something wrong, let''s go. Now you can replace others'' places indiscriminately. In the process of fighting the horse thief, do you have to take the credit of others? Keeping you is our own hidden danger!"


    Ye Fan directly interrupted Li Xue''s defense and said coldly.


    At this moment everyone was ready to set off, impassioned, it was a good time, he didn''t want to have the same knowledge with Xueli, so he just expelled.


    "go����"


    Xueli was said to have no self-confidence and had to take his younger brother away from here.


    I thought that a disciple of Li Sen who came from Nanban was good to bully, and the same surname was Li, it shouldn''t be difficult to get his place, but Li Sen had such a relationship with Ye Fan.


    If I had known this, even if Li Sen was asked to be the captain, no one would dare to object.


    "Brother Ye Fan, thank you for helping me prove it!" Seeing Li Xue brothers leave, Li Sen immediately grateful.


    "They are all friends. I believe you when I say these things!"


    Ye Fan smiled and shook his head. After solving Li Sen''s matter, the registration check was basically completed, and Li Xue''s quota was replaced by others. There were a total of 5,000 disciples, and they traveled to the south of Xiangnan.

 Chapter 1375： Xiangnan Ancient City

    Xiangnan is actually the name of an ancient city. It is located in the extreme north of the entire sky, far away from Yuxu Palace.


    Ye Fan''s trip took at least three months to go back and forth. The fundamental reason was that the teleportation array in the ancient city of Xiangnan had already failed. It was very troublesome to go there.


    The five thousand men and horses of Yuxu Palace, all riding handsome white horses, went all the way, vast and dusty.


    There was an extremely spacious carriage in the middle of them. Ye Fan and his party were all sitting here, and the five captains were riding horses around the carriage, waiting for the summons of the four leaders of Ye Fan at any time.


    Originally, Ye Fan invited Li Sen to the carriage, but the latter refused.


    At the moment in the carriage, Ye Fan and Su Linye were sitting together, while Liu Qingsong and Xingxue were sitting together.


    After a long journey, it was a bit boring. Xingxue took the lead to break the silence and came to Ye Fan''s side and said: "Junior Brother Ye Fan, you got the blood element relic before, do you know the mystery?"


    "Blood Yuan Relic? Senior Sister Xingxue is interested in this?"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised. After all, Xingxue was not a Buddhist cultivator, so why did he mention the blood element relic.


    "Of course there is some interest. Someone once promised me to give me this thing, but in the end he broke his promise, alas..."


    Xingxue''s tone was a little weird.


    "Ah!" Ye Fan suddenly understood something, and subconsciously glanced at Liu Qingsong, who was sitting in front of him, his face flushed, only to realize that the relationship between the two had become ambiguous.


    And Su Linye winked at the side, as if fidgeting.


    "Oh, this blood element relic contains the power of the Buddha element. I have not figured out the specifics. Only powerful Buddhist practitioners are qualified to use it. Even if the sister gets it, it is actually useless!"


    Ye Fan reacted and immediately broke the somewhat embarrassing atmosphere.


    Hearing this, Liu Qingsong''s face looked much better, and he hurriedly answered, "Sister Xingxue, I think Junior Brother Ye Fan is right. Although you like these weird things, things of Buddhism and Taoism, yes. As far as we are concerned, there is no big effect, it is just right for Junior Brother Ye Fan!"


    "Hmph, this is not a reason for some people to fail to keep their promises!"


    Xingxue glared at Liu Qingsong, then sat back in her place.


    The blood element relic is already Ye Fan''s thing, she naturally can''t take the arrogantly, but she is not angry with Liu Qingsong, so she can insinuate him.


    "This..." Liu Qingsong was speechless for a while, and fell silent with Xingxue.


    "Senior Brother Su Lei, what is going on? Could it be that the two of them..."


    Like Su Linye, Ye Fan was a little restless in the awkward atmosphere, especially since this matter had something to do with him. At this moment, he couldn''t help but speak to Su Linye beside him.


    "Senior Brother Ye Fan, you must have noticed that Senior Brother Liu has been pursuing Senior Sister Xingxue, but it turned out..."


    Su Linye answered with the same voice, and he didn''t need to explain the rest of the matter.


    Seeing Liu Qingsong''s kindness, it was obvious that he hadn''t succeeded yet.


    "It turned out to be like this!" Ye Fan murmured to himself, and at the same time he finally understood the reason why Liu Qingsong had made things difficult for him before, and his feelings were to please the beauty.


    However, Liu Qingsong despised Ye Fan and ultimately ended up with failure. This made Xingxue''s favor with him plummet, and on the contrary, his curiosity about Ye Fan greatly increased.


    "Junior Brother Ye Fan, although everyone knows what happened between them, no one has broken it yet, so we just don''t know it next!" Su Linye reminded him.


    "I understand!" Ye Fan replied, and coughed to break his embarrassment: "Um...While we haven''t arrived in the ancient city of Xiangnan, brother and sister, let''s discuss the next thing first."


    "Alright, it''s always good to prepare early!" Xingxue immediately answered, and at the same time opened the subject: "According to historical records, Xiangnan was originally an extremely prosperous city. Ten thousand years ago, it suddenly fell silent. , Tens of millions of people in the city were slaughtered by unknown powerful people, and it became a dead city overnight!"


    Xingxue''s tone was a bit heavy, and Ye Fan and others frowned.


    Thousands of people were slaughtered overnight, how cruel it should be.


    Even the arrogant horse thief can''t do such a thing.


    "What about the land of Shangrui? Tianyu has such strict rules, didn''t you find the murderer?"


    Ye Fan asked.


    Except for the sect forces in Tianyu, all other things are under the jurisdiction of Shangrui Land. How can such a major event be ignored.


    "It is said that the land of Shangrui has been investigated for a long time, and there is no result. In the end, nothing is left. If the Zongmen had not learned of this place from Gu Xun this time, this ancient city had long been forgotten by the world."


    Xingxue shook her head and said sadly.


    "A silent ancient city is very likely to be the nest of horse thieves. This time our five thousand disciples will be able to uproot them!"


    Su Linye said bitterly.


    He was the one who hated the horse thief the most.


    "This is also the hope of the sect and the people of the entire universe!"


    Xingxue added.


    In the blink of an eye for more than a month, Ye Fan and his party drove their horses, without passing through any cities or villages.


    In order to prevent the horse thief from discovering, this trip is a barren road leading directly to the ancient city of Xiangnan.


    Although it takes a longer time, it can achieve unexpected effects.


    In the arduous journey, in addition to discussing strategies for the battle with the five captains, Ye Fan spent the rest of the time practicing at the rear of the carriage, as did Su Linye and others.


    When Su Linye was cultivating, the thunder on his body flickered, and his aura was several times stronger than before. It must be God Lei Mietian that brought him a new boost.


    As for Ye Fan''s swordsmanship of the heavens, although the name is magnificent and the sword moves are atmospheric and smooth, its power has never been flattered. This time, it still has not figured out its way.


    On this day, Ye Fan came to a snow-capped mountain and looked around, and saw that a broken ancient city also covered by snow appeared in the snow-white world in the distance.


    The ancient city is still a hundred miles away from here.


    "All people listen to my orders and stop right there!"


    After Ye Fan returned to the Yuxu Palace team from the mountain, he directly ordered the five captains.


    "Junior Brother Ye Fan, why stay? Has something happened?"


    After hearing that, Xingxue all walked out of the carriage and asked worriedly.


    In the past month and a half, the four leaders of them took turns to investigate, just to save the time of cultivation, Ye Fan suddenly ordered such that they couldn''t react.


    "The ancient city of Xiangnan is right in front. The horse thief is insidious and cunning. In order not to start off the grass, we should check it out first." Ye Fan said his thoughts to the three of Xingxue.


    "It makes sense, we are mighty, and we will only scare the horse thief if we go there!" Xingxue glanced at Ye Fan with some appreciation, but she did not expect this.


    As for Liu Qingsong on the side, he hadn''t expressed much opinion along the way. Most of his thoughts were on Xingxue.


    "You five, will go with us later, but you don''t need to enter the city, just find a few city gates, and then quietly lead your disciples to surround Xiangnan City, wait for our orders, and then act!"


    Ye Fan methodically, continued to give orders to the five captains.


    "Yes, commander!" The five captains took orders at the same time.


    Ye Fan''s decision at the moment was almost the safest way.


    "Then let''s go. When you get inside, everyone should be careful!"


    Seeing that the decision had already fallen, Ye Fan came to the top of the mountain first after a reminder, jumped down, and galloped towards the ancient city of Xiangnan.

 Chapter 1376： Mystery girl

    In the snowy world, Ye Fan and the others are like goshawks, soaring in the air, approaching the ancient city of Xiangnan, standing on its own in the snow below.


    Everyone did not expect that the ancient city of Xiangnan would actually exist in a world of ice and snow, which was not the case in the previous ancient city.


    The ancient city of Xiangnan was dilapidated. In addition to the four gates, many holes appeared in the huge city wall.


    "Four leaders, I am waiting to say goodbye!"


    Before coming to the city, the five captains left and started their own tasks. According to Ye Fan''s order, they didn''t need to enter the city, as long as they were ready outside.


    "This place is really dead, there is no life at all."


    Before arriving at Xiangnan City, all of Ye Fan frowned. According to the aura of this place, it was not like a place where people lived.


    "Let''s go, into the city!"


    After Ye Fan called out, the four of them entered the broken city gate together.


    In Xiangnan City, the temperature dropped sharply, becoming colder than outside the city, and its icy feeling directly touched the soul.


    "Crunchy!"


    He stepped on the mellow snow and made a hoarse voice.


    As Ye Fan and the others kept moving forward, some scenes under the snowfield gradually emerged.


    "Look at it, this is..."


    Xingxue exclaimed and pointed at the feet of everyone.


    At this moment, under the feet of everyone, as the snow shifted, some hideous bodies, or ice sculptures, were gradually revealed.


    "This����"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan and the others were all startled. With a wave of their sleeves, a wave of power swayed and swept away the large snow in front of them.


    And under the snow, there are full of ice sculpture corpses, and the scene is terrifying, as if recreating the appearance of the sea of ??blood in the Xiangnan corpse mountain in the past.


    It took a long time for Ye Fan and the four to relax, and at the same time felt sad for the people who died millions of years ago.


    Never thought that their bodies would survive in the snowy world to this day.


    "At this moment, the bones still exist and the environment is bad. The horse thieves probably won''t live in such places, right!"


    Su Linye proposed a new conjecture, after all, who wants to be with so many ice sculpture corpses all year round.


    "This city is too big, let''s find it separately, if there is no trace of horse thief, think about other things!"


    Xingxue was also suspicious at this moment, but no matter what, this Xiangnan was the only clue.


    "I''m going to the east, be careful yourself!"


    Ye Fan agreed with Xingxue''s words, doing so saves time the most, and after a reminder, he headed directly to the east.


    The city was sealed by heavy snow. In fact, every side of Xiangnan Ancient City is the same. It is very possible to get lost here.


    Ye Fan walked alone on the snow, quietly listening to the sound of his stepping on the snow, but suddenly, he stopped.


    "Crunchy!"


    As soon as Ye Fan stopped, the sound of stepping on the snow still came. He suddenly turned his head, and saw a thin figure running fast, gradually disappearing behind him.


    "Who?" Ye Fan was taken aback, turned around and chased there.


    The speed of that figure was actually not fast, and Ye Fan was chased by Ye Fan in an instant.


    I saw that this was a thirteen or fourteen-year-old girl, embarrassed, looking at Ye Fan with horror.


    "You...who are you?" The girl was so frightened by Ye Fan, she asked tremblingly.


    "Who are you? What are you doing here?" Ye Fan asked back.


    "Big brother, I...I and my brother are lost here, can you take me to find him?"


    The girl suddenly said with tears and misty eyes.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Ye Fan was deeply puzzled by the girl''s words. After all, this is not a good place, and no one will come.


    The girl had already taken the initiative to come to Ye Fan''s body, no longer fleeing, and explained: "I don''t know about this. My brother said there are many bad guys here!"


    "Bad guy? But the horse thief!"


    Ye Fan suddenly became serious after hearing this, and said seriously.


    "Yes, it''s a horse thief!"


    The little girl''s tone changed suddenly, and at the same time a pair of innocent eyes flashed with cold light, silver light flashed from her waist, and a soft sword appeared, and it pierced towards Ye Fan.


    "you!"


    Ye Fan was taken aback. He didn''t expect the girl to pretend to be pathetic in front of him.


    "brush����"


    The girl''s sword moves were extremely fast, and she didn''t even give Ye Fan time to resist. The software had already penetrated Ye Fan''s abdomen.


    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    Ye Fan took three steps back in an instant, his face became extremely pale, and said in pain, "You...why did you do this?"


    "Huh... the brother said, everyone here is a wicked person and will die!" The little girl had already lost her former youthful appearance and became extremely vicious.


    At the same time, the soft sword withdrew from Ye Fan''s body and directly pierced his heart.


    Ye Fan stared at this scene blankly, and did not resist.


    "Go to hell!" A cold smile appeared on the little girl''s face.


    "brush!"


    The soft sword finally pierced Ye Fan''s heart, and a stream of blood burst out of Ye Fan''s body, but his palm had already held the little girl''s neck.


    "you����"


    The little girl was shocked when she noticed this scene, Ye Fan was stabbed in the heart by it, and she could even launch an attack.


    "Since you pretend to be like me, then I will pretend to be with you too!"


    A sneer evoked at the corner of Ye Fan''s mouth, and at the same time, he directly pulled out the soft sword in his chest with his other hand and threw it aside.


    "I stabbed your heart, how could it be..."


    Seeing Ye Fan''s rapidly recovering chest and lower abdomen, the little girl was completely shocked. The person in front of her was too terrifying, as if she pierced her heart, she could be like a okay person.


    "Say, who are you? What are you doing here? And where is the horse thief?"


    Ye Fan directly lifted the little girl up, with killing intent constantly appearing in his eyes. Although the person in front of him seemed cute, he was already dead in the hands of any ordinary person at this moment.


    "You are a horse thief, come to ask me? You wait, my brother will soon ruin your conspiracy and break your corpses!"


    The little girl looked at Ye Fandao with hatred eyes.


    "You are also here to kill the horse thief?" Ye Fan''s eyes suddenly moved when he heard the little girl''s words.


    "Humph����"


    The little girl didn''t pay attention to Ye Fan anymore, she looked like she wanted to kill, but she was a bit spineless.


    "Where is your brother, take me to see him!"


    Ye Fan was skeptical about the little girl''s words. This person just lied to him. If he wants to gain trust again, he must meet her brother to speak.


    "Tell you, I''m separated from him, otherwise how can you meet him again!"


    The little girl remained calm and calm.


    "In that case, I will take you away first!"


    Seeing that he couldn''t ask anything from the little girl, Ye Fan took him to search the eastern part of Xiangnan Ancient City, but nothing was gained, and the so-called horse thief did not appear to deal with Ye Fan.


    The suspicion of the little girl is disappearing little by little. If she is the horse thief, Ye Fan must be in danger at this moment.


    "Hey, where are you taking me? I want revenge!"


    The little girl was controlled by Ye Fan, and she had no choice but to struggle.


    After all, she was still young, and she hadn''t even stepped into the real situation at this moment. She dared to come to a place like this, and even after calculating Ye Fan, Ye Fan had to admire her courage.


    After searching to no avail, Ye Fan took her back to the place where the previous seniors met and decided to discuss again.


    According to the information on the little girl, there must be a horse thief here, but the specific location is unknown.

 Chapter 1377： Miasma

    "Hey, since you are not a horse thief, don''t let me go, I can tell you, my brother''s swordsmanship is unparalleled in the world, if I see you doing this to me, I will definitely kill you with one sword!


    Seeing Ye Fan''s delay in killing herself, the little girl also dispelled the idea that Ye Fan was a horse thief for a while, just constantly threatening and struggling.


    "Then let''s talk when we see it!"


    Ye Fan responded indifferently, and gradually returned to the place where he had gathered before.


    "brother����"


    As soon as she arrived at the destination, the girl uttered an exclamation, which was extremely excited.


    Ye Fan raised his eyes and saw that Su Linye and others were standing in place with a young man with drooping eyes pressing down. It should have been a long time to see what he looked like.


    "Junior Brother Ye Fan, you are finally back, have you found a horse thief?"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s arrival, Liu Qingsong immediately greeted him and asked.


    Ye Fan shook his head, and pointed to the little girl beside him and said: "Just find this person, and nothing else!"


    "Hey, it''s really strange here, Junior Brother Su Lei also found a young man, but this person doesn''t want to say anything!"


    Liu Qingsong sighed, rather speechless.


    After searching for the huge city, I found two people, really powerless.


    "Xiaoyue! It''s you!" Hearing the movement, the man raised his head. The moment he saw Ye Fan, his emotions suddenly became agitated: "What did you do to my sister? Don''t let her go. !"


    At this moment, Ye Fan''s palm was clasping Xiaoyue''s arm, strangling her arm red.


    "It seems that this is your unparalleled swordsman brother, go!"


    Ye Fan smiled, finally let go of his palm.


    There are four of them here, even if it is the leader of the horse thief, don''t even try to escape, let alone the brother and sister.


    "Brother, why did you get caught by them? These **** wicked people!"


    Xiaoyue returned to the young man, and at the same time showed a hatred look at Ye Fan and the four that did not belong to her age.


    "Xiaoyue, how are you, he didn''t hurt you? If he dares to move you, I won''t let him go as a ghost!"


    The young man looked at his sister caringly and asked nervously.


    Satsuki squeezed her wrist, then shook her head.


    Apart from restraining her along the way, Ye Fan didn''t do anything to hurt her.


    "Okay, don''t waste time there, just say, who are you?"


    Seeing that the two met, Xingxue directly interrupted their communication and asked.


    "Hmph, you bastards, don''t even let my sister go, kill me if you have a kind!"


    The young man glared at Ye Fan and said hard.


    "Do you think we are horse thieves?"


    Ye Fan slowly stepped forward and asked in a cold voice.


    "In this ancient city of southern Xiang, anyone besides the horse thief will come here, just knowingly ask!"


    The young man said coldly.


    "Oh? What''s the matter with you two? Come here, is it also a horse thief!" Ye Fan didn''t excuse himself, but was surprised.


    "We are..." The man said halfway through, and the next moment he chose to be silent.


    "Since I don''t want to say it, then I don''t want to force you, you two go!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand directly.


    "Junior Brother Ye Fan, they..." Xingxue and the others were a little puzzled about Ye Fan''s decision. After all, these two were the only clues they could find throughout the ancient city.


    And the man obviously knew something.


    "Are you going to let us go?" The young man was a little surprised.


    "When you meet a real horse thief, you can''t go if you want to, so don''t go!"


    Ye Fan glanced at these two and drove away directly.


    Bringing a little girl here, this elder brother is indeed incompetent, and at the same time Ye Fan has already believed them, these two should not be horse thieves.


    If something changes outside, then it''s just that the five thousand Yuxu Palace disciples are waiting.


    The young man hesitated, neither leaving nor staying at this moment. The purpose of this trip could not be achieved after leaving, and Ye Fan and others would not give them this opportunity.


    Ye Fan''s seemingly generous approach actually left him in a dilemma.


    "Brother, he doesn''t seem to be a bad guy, they are also looking for a horse thief!"


    Yue''er glanced at Ye Fan and whispered beside the young man.


    "Is it true that you said? He really didn''t hurt you?" The young man was taken aback for a while and confirmed seriously.


    "Well, maybe we can be with them!"


    Yue''er nodded and said.


    "In this case����"


    After learning a few words from his sister, the young man finally made a certain decision and actively explained: "My name is Xue Qinhan and this is my sister Xue Qinyue. We live in a nearby town. Some time ago , The horse thief ransacked our town and taken away hundreds of thousands of townspeople, including our mother!"


    "So you followed the horse thief''s footsteps and came here, wanting to save people!"


    Xingxue immediately added.


    "Yes, at that time my sister and I were participating in a sect test, so we survived, but our mother... this time I must rescue her, so I won''t leave!"


    Xue Qinhan said firmly.


    "Hehe, what a loving mother and filial son, we are also here for the horse thief, and we are willing to help you. Now tell us what you know!"


    Ye Fan smiled after hearing it, but he admired Xue Qinhan a little.


    A small townsman dared to come here to save his mother.


    Knowing the countless ice sculpture corpses here can scare away the vast majority of people.


    "It has been seven days since my sister and I have been here. The original Xiangnan is not like this at all. What we see at this moment should be fake!"


    Xue Qinhan''s first sentence was amazing.


    "You mean, is this an illusion!"


    Xingxue said in surprise.


    After all, the conditions and requirements required to shape such a large area of ??illusion are unimaginable.


    "It is, and at the same time, according to rumors, after the silence of Xiangnan, a miasma will appear in the ancient city from time to time, which will poison the cultivator and retreat the cultivation base!"


    Xue Qinhan continued to throw out important messages.


    "then you����"


    Seeing Xue Qinhan''s strangely pale face, Ye Fan couldn''t help but guess.


    "I have suffered from the miasma, my cultivation base has retreated a lot, and at the same time I have been separated from Yue''er!"


    Xue Qinhan helplessly explained.


    Hearing this, the four of Ye Fan were a bit grateful. Fortunately, the five thousand disciples did not rush into this place. Not only would the horse thief not be found, but the miasma would have to invade.


    "Then you can know the way to break the illusion, if we don''t reproduce the original appearance here, we will not find the horse thief anyway!"


    Xingxue continued to question, but also realized the seriousness of the matter.


    Those horse thieves are most likely to watch a play in one place, and they may already know their arrival.


    "Break through the illusion, naturally you have to find the formation eye. There is a place in this ancient city with a lot of miasma, and it is very likely that the formation eye is located inside!"


    Xue Qinhan explained clearly.


    "Take us over!" Ye Fan''s four expressions were anxious and said in unison.


    They must break through the illusion as quickly as possible, so that the five thousand people from outside can come in.


    "However, the front eye is very powerful, and it is surrounded by miasma..."


    Xue Qinhan hesitated.


    "Don''t talk about this for now, let''s talk about it in the past, we will definitely find a way to break the miasma!"


    Liu Qingsong interrupted Xue Qinhan''s words and couldn''t wait to say.


    "Well then, come with me!" Xue Qinhan nodded, and gradually led Ye Fan to a corner of the city.

 Chapter 1378： Ancient city true body

    Where Xue Qinhan brought Ye Fan and the four people to the place, the air was mixed with green gas, and it was very uncomfortable to breathe in.


    "This is the miasma, don''t get close anymore, the stronger the cultivation base, the deeper the poisoning!"


    Xue Qinhan stopped Ye Fan and explained.


    The four of Ye Fan didn''t speak. After stealing the green gas and looking inside, he could indeed see a gleaming stone, which was most likely where the eye was.


    "go with����"


    Ye Fan subconsciously shot out a Buddha light, but it flashed away in those miasma.


    Su Linye and the others also all shot, trying to disperse the miasma, but they all ended in failure.


    Even Su Linye''s thunder power had no effect.


    "This miasma is really strange, isn''t there a way to dispel it?"


    Ye Fan and others were confused.


    "I can send you in, but..."


    Xue Qinhan pondered for a moment before he said something.


    "But what?" Ye Fan and others asked anxiously.


    "I have suffered a miasma this time, and the power I can use is limited. After I send you in alone, it will be difficult to pick it up again!"


    Xue Qinhan told the truth.


    "Can your strength ward off the miasma?" Everyone was taken aback by Xue Qinhan''s words.


    Knowing that they are disciples of the universe, even they are helplessly miasma, Xue Qinhan, a small town citizen actually has a way to deal with it.


    "I said earlier, my brother is very good. He sent me in before. There was a big shiny stone inside. It was very hard. I couldn''t break it. Later, when I came out, I was accidentally. My brother did it for me. Just got the miasma!"


    Xue Qinyue on the side explained specially.


    "Then try it, I''ll go!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and immediately stepped forward.


    "This is too dangerous, Junior Brother Ye Fan, you are still a little beginner, and your strength is still weak, let me come!"


    Liu Qingsong, please Yingdao.


    His fearless appearance finally made Xingxue''s eyes light up slightly when he saw him.


    "My body is different from yours, Brother Taishan, save your power later to kill the horse thief!"


    Ye Fan smiled and shook his head. He, who has an immortal body, should come to try first at this moment.


    Even if you get a miasma, there is a great possibility that you can recover.


    "This����"


    Liu Qingsong still wanted to insist, but was directly interrupted by Ye Fan: "Xue Qinhan, let''s get started, send me in!"


    "it is good!"


    Xue Qinhan didn''t say much, he directly summoned a white sword, used a set of sword moves in place, and finally smashed the miasma in front of him out of thin air.


    "Buzzing..."


    Xue Qinhan''s sword moves had no power to speak of, but in the end, an invisible ripple waved away from the white sword, which actually shook the green miasma around him and pushed them to one side.


    "What kind of power is this? It''s amazing!"


    Ye Fan was slightly startled, he was the first time he saw that a sword could be used like this.


    "This is the sword intent! Although the miasma is green, it is just a breath, only the sword intent can be touched!"


    Xue Qinhan explained with some difficulty, and at the same time had fully opened a narrow passage leading to the inside of the miasma.


    "Junior Brother Ye Fan, be careful!"


    Seeing Ye Fan rushing into it, Xingxue and others all reminded them.


    Following this sword intent, Ye Fan went all the way to the innermost part of the miasma, and was finally overwhelmed by the green miasma and disappeared in front of everyone.


    "boom!"


    After Xue Qinhan had done all this, he sat down on the ground with cold sweat on his forehead.


    "Brother, are you okay!"


    Seeing this, Xue Qinyue hurried up to the side.


    "I''m fine, I just hope this brother can succeed this time!" Xue Qinhan shook his head and sighed at the same time.


    "Don''t worry, he won''t fail!"


    Su Linye responded with great confidence in Ye Fan.


    At this moment, Ye Fan has come to the center of the miasma. There is a huge rock in front of him, and the miasma near the stone has basically been swept away by the sword intent.


    However, the miasma is already gathering, Ye Fan not only has to come back and forth, but also has to move quickly.


    Once submerged by the miasma, no one knows what the result will be, and maybe it is not necessarily because of poisoning and death.


    Ye Fan looked at this huge boulder. It was rectangular and inserted straight into the ground. There was a magic character engraved on it, and it was emitting a white shimmer.


    "It doesn''t matter, let''s break it first, I hope it''s an eye!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, and directly called out the Heavenly Sword, and combined the power of good and evil with the body of Shura and the Immeasurable Golden Body.


    "boom!"


    There was a loud noise, and everyone felt that the whole ancient city trembled.


    "Chichichichi..."


    Under the power of the Heavenly Sword in Ye Fan''s hand, he had already cut into this huge boulder. At this moment, cracks continued to appear on the entire stone surface.


    "Success!"


    Ye Fan reacted with a smile in his eyes.


    "boom����"


    The boulders were cracked all over, and finally burst into pieces.


    As the boulder shattered, the miasma around his body gradually dissipated, and the cold feeling gradually weakened.


    "Junior Brother Ye Fan, you succeeded!"


    As soon as Ye Fan took back the Heaven Sword, Su Linye and others had already come to him in excitement.


    "Look, the ancient city is about to reveal its real scene!"


    Xue Qinhan was very happy at the moment, and pointed to the front at the same time.


    In front of everyone, the world of Snow White was gradually collapsing, and the space trembled, as if undergoing a certain transformation.


    After a while, everyone''s eyes flashed, and they had already arrived at the real ancient city of Xiangnan.


    What first caught my eyes was a scene of purgatory, I saw countless corpses, broken limbs and debris, piled up like a mountain in this ancient city.


    At the same time, the corners of the city were all stained red with blood.


    The smell of blood flowing between Ye Fan and the others'' breath.


    "Is this the home of the horse thief? This is the purgatory at all!"


    The complexions of Ye Fan and others were very ugly, even pale.


    And the young Xue Qinyue was so scared that she fainted. Such a scene was really shocking.


    There are corpses everywhere, and a sea of ??blood.


    "who?"


    As soon as Ye Fan and the others arrived, a horse thief spotted them.


    "brush!"


    Liu Qingsong rushed forward and slammed his fist at the horse thief.


    "boom!"


    The horse thief was knocked out and vomited blood in the air.


    "You scumbags!"


    Liu Qingsong roared, and stepped forward to pick up the horse thief like a chicken, and at the same time questioned: "Where is your leader?"


    "puff����"


    Hearing Liu Qingsong''s questioning, the horse thief vomited blood and killed himself by taking poison.


    "Asshole!"


    Liu Qingsong yelled angrily and raised his hand to tear the horse thief into pieces.


    "Wait!"


    Ye Fan interrupted him and said at the same time: "Depending on the situation, these horse thieves probably haven''t noticed our arrival. It''s better to use their tactics. Let''s put on their clothes and explore the truth. After that, it will be easier to save people! "


    Ye Fan looked at Xue Qinhan at the end, and this was also helping him.


    "Alright, I want to see what these horse thieves are doing!"


    Liu Qingsong suppressed the anger in his heart and nodded in response.


    After taking off the horse thief''s clothes, Ye Fan and the others silently killed several others. These ordinary horse thief had no resistance at all in their hands.


    After getting dressed, Ye Fan found a safe place for Xue Qinyue to hide temporarily, while the five of them headed into the ancient city.

 Chapter 1379： Cruel sacrifice

    Inside the ancient city, that is, in the center, a huge platform was built by these horse thieves. At the moment, there were no corpses on the edge of the platform. Instead, there were densely bound living people, all with desperate faces.


    On the high platform, there was a black flag with a skull painted on it, and under the flag, a unique horse thief in silver armor was sitting at the top, the leader of the horse thief who had fled before.


    "Chief, the 200,000 people are ready, and the sacrifice can begin at any time!"


    A horse thief walked to the high platform and reported to the horse thief leader.


    "Very well, since the group of self-proclaimed righteous sects hinders us, then we will sacrifice the people, and no one will want to stop me!"


    The horse thief leader heard a cruel smile at the corner of his mouth and murmured to himself.


    Listening to his tone, he should have not forgotten what was calculated by Ye Fan more than a month ago.


    "It turned out to be preparing for sacrifice, no wonder we didn''t find us!"


    When Ye Fan and others heard the horse thief''s words, their hearts were clear.


    "Wait, sacrifice! Could my mother be..."


    Xue Qinhan suddenly thought of something, and his emotions became agitated.


    "Don''t worry. Although there are many people near this high platform, there are definitely not 200,000 people. There must be other places in the ancient city with people. The horse thief leader has more than one sacrifice!"


    Ye Fan held down Xue Qinhan and analyzed rationally.


    "Then what should I do?"


    Xue Qinhan was chaotic for a while, and if he was stunned, his mother might die faster.


    "Don''t worry, we will definitely save people first. Later, everyone will spread out, look for a sacrifice spot like this, and meet before the sacrifice begins!"


    Ye Fan calmly said.


    "Okay, but the people outside, who will notify?" Su Linye nodded, and at the same time expressed his worry.


    After all, no matter how powerful they are, there are only four people, and only five of Xue Qinhan who has been exhausted are counted. It is like a night of talk to save 200,000 people.


    What is even more dangerous is that they have not figured out the number of horse thieves, and without the help of outsiders, once they fight, they will inevitably suffer.


    "You can only let Xiaoyue go, Xue Qinhan, this task is left to you!"


    Ye Fan frowned and looked at Xue Qinhan at the same time.


    "it is good!"


    Xue Qinhan did not refuse. Although he would let his sister take risks, there was no way to go out. There shouldn''t be much difficulty in going out.


    "Let''s go, first find various altars, and then find a way to stop the sacrifice!"


    After Ye Fan finally summed it up, the figure left the place directly. Like the horse thieves patrolling around, he also entered the patrol team.


    "Hey brother, it''s too much trouble for the people to sacrifice, right? It''s better to arrest the sect disciple directly last time!"


    After walking for a while, Ye Fan suddenly spoke to the horse thief in front of him.


    "Who can say no, 200,000 people, it takes a long time to get together, and you have to take care of the emotions of Shangrui Land. The aura of a sect disciple is enough to be worth thousands of people!"


    To Ye Fan''s surprise, the horse thief in front of him really responded, perhaps because the aimless patrol was so boring.


    "Qiyun!"


    Ye Fan secretly remembered this word in his heart.


    "Looking at your appearance, you have some face, is it a newcomer?" The horse thief was also a little alert, and after talking with Ye Fan, he immediately questioned.


    "Exactly, I was newly collected when the leader went to Luoxia Town some time ago. Mayor Gu Xun recommended me to join!"


    Ye Fan said nonsense.


    "Oh, I see!"


    The horse thief nodded, believing what Ye Fan said.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan''s eyes lit up, and he asked unscrupulously: "Brother, there should be no two hundred thousand people under this high platform, right? Where are the other people? Does the leader want to separate the sacrifices? ?"


    "You don''t understand, right? There are five places of worship in this ancient city, and the 200,000 people are all dispersed. Only in this way can the ghost banner gain its charm and benefit everyone."


    "Ghost Banner?" Ye Fan heard a key word again, this time the horse thief''s secret is not small.


    "You are really a newcomer, that''s the black banner above the leader''s position." The horse thief was rather speechless.


    "What is the function of this ghost flag?" Ye Fan asked.


    "How could I know that, you have to ask the leader who is!"


    The horse thief waved his hand.


    After patrolling for a while, Ye Fan gradually understood the location of the other five places during the chat with the horse thief.


    "Brother, thank you for telling me so much, now you can go to redeem it!"


    Ye Fan finally came out strangely.


    "Atonement? What do you mean?"


    The horse thief hadn''t reacted yet, and the next moment he felt an inaccessible force covering his heart, and his body was directly turned into a cloud of blood and exploded.


    "call!"


    Ye Fan took a deep breath and began to accept the rich demon power transmitted from the Demon God''s Bit.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, there was a sudden explosion in the sky, and a black force shot down from the sky and passed into the ghost flag.


    "Not good... the sacrifice has begun!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Fan exclaimed and rushed directly to the high platform.


    He must interrupt the sacrifice, otherwise Xue Qinhan''s mother will undoubtedly die.


    "The horse thief leader, take your life!"


    Ye Fan rushed forward and cut off at the horse thief leader in front of him with a sword.


    "It''s you!"


    After seeing Ye Fan''s figure, the horse thief leader''s complexion instantly sank, and said angrily: "You bastard, you dare to do my good deeds!"


    "You kill the innocent indiscriminately, and you are not sorry to die!"


    While Ye Fan roared, Jianmang had already cut the horse thief leader''s body.


    "puff!"


    The silver ring broadsword in the hands of the horse thief leader reappeared, smashing the heavenly sword sword light together, but he also stepped back.


    The horse thief leader didn''t care, but looked at Ye Fan and laughed, and said: "Boy, do you think you can stop me? The ghost flag has connected the world, the ghost ghost appears, this place will definitely become purgatory again, you, Don''t even think about being spared!"


    "Then wait until I kill you first!"


    Ye Fan was even more angry after hearing this, and once again killed the horse thief leader.


    "Swipe..."


    At the time of the battle between the two, the Nether Banner suddenly trembled, revealing endless black light, and gradually condensed into five skeletons in mid-air.


    The five pitch-black skeletons were holding bone knives in their hands, and blood-colored flames were burning in their eyes. After they appeared, they did not pay attention to Ye Fan, but directly scattered.


    "Do not����"


    Seeing the direction they were traveling, Ye Fan immediately let out an unwilling roar.


    Of the five skeletons, only one remained, and the other four traveled in the other four places of sacrifice.


    Their arrival will inevitably bring death to those people.


    "brush����"


    The skeleton that was left has already waved a bone knife and beheaded directly at the people around the high platform.

 Chapter 1380： Fight the boss again

    "roll!"


    Ye Fan roared, and the Heavenly Sword threw it directly, hitting the skeleton''s body.


    "boom����"


    The skeleton was knocked out, and the killing light contained in the bone knife dimmed slightly.


    "busy body!"


    The leader of the horse thief screamed and took this opportunity to also knock Ye Fan away.


    "boom!"


    Ye Fan fell heavily to the ground, and was already slightly injured, but fortunately, he had the undead sky flame, and he would soon recover.


    "Damn it! Try my sword power again!"


    Ye Fan''s power was completely released, and after beckoning to take back the Heaven Sword, he filled the Heaven Sword with all the power of good and evil in his body.


    After the breakthrough, his strength increased again, and this time the leader of the horse thieves already had confidence.


    "Wow..."


    A sword blade covering the sky was chopped out by Ye Fan. Although it was invisible and invisible, its aura was powerful and inexplicable.


    "Flying Shuttle Chain Knife!"


    The horse thief leader once again used the previous powerful sword technique, and the dazzling sword gangs continued to emerge, bringing a violent and fierce aura.


    "boom����"


    But this time, the sword technique of the horse thief leader no longer possessed the overwhelming power as before. The violent sword gang was crushed by the power of the good and evil swords, and the terrifying power generated in the void caused the horse thief leader''s body to continuously retreat.


    "This... how is this possible?"


    The horse thief leader was a little unable to accept this reality. He knew that Ye Fan had been promoted, but he never expected that he would become so much stronger after the promotion.


    The previous one had the upper hand, now it has become the disadvantage.


    "Boy, you are a lot stronger, but you still can''t save them!"


    The leader of the horse thief finally vomited blood and flew out, but the corner of his mouth was smiling.


    Because the skeleton that was hit by Ye Fan has recovered at this moment, with the bone blade of the light of death, and wants to fall towards the people below.


    "Damn..."


    This scene made Ye Fan extremely angry. In fact, in addition to the skeletons, the horse thieves below had also begun mass murder. Every time a person was killed, a little bit of blood merged into the ghost banner.


    At the same time, the other four places are bound to be more tragic. It is impossible for him to hinder the holding of today''s rituals with just one blow.


    "Commander, here we are!"


    Just when Ye Fan was helpless, a voice that seemed like a natural sound to him came into his ears, and the mighty five thousand Yuxu Palace disciples finally rushed into the ancient city of Xiangnan.


    "Go to those places immediately to defend against the horse thieves, and at the same time let the senior brothers and sisters deal with the skeletons, here I will find a way!" Ye Fan immediately ordered.


    "Yes!"


    The five captains listened and went over, leaving a team of 500 people in charge of killing the horse thieves here.


    "Brother, your senior brothers and sisters have already rushed over, I will help you block this skeleton, you killed the horse thieves leader, stop all this!"


    Xue Qinhan also came with the five captains, who explained to Ye Fan at this moment.


    "Okay, then you hold on!"


    After listening to his words, Ye Fan was relieved a lot, and once again cut out a sword, severely slashed towards the horse thief leader in front of him.


    As for the skeleton who knew about killing, Xue Qinhan could only deal with it at this moment.


    Whether he is the opponent of Skeleton or not, it can only be so.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect that you would dare to bring someone to attack us, you''re looking for a dead end!"


    For the sudden emergence of five thousand disciples, the leader of the horse thief was extremely angry, and this time he once again expressed the way of the person in front of him.


    The most unbearable thing is that the opponent hit his hometown.


    "Who wins and who loses today will soon be known, leader of the horse thief, I will let you go with peace of mind!"


    Ye Fan sneered, the attack in his hand became more and more fierce, and the three holy ridges were looming behind him. Ye Fan was accumulating strength and determined to give the horse thief leader a fatal blow.


    "You want to defeat me, it''s impossible! Lava Slash!"


    The pressure on the horse thief leader increased, and he used the previous lava cut again, but this martial art was nothing to say.


    "Let you taste the power of my new holy spine."


    Ye Fan ate and drank, and the three sacred ridges finally appeared behind him. The three different powers gradually flowed and merged, and finally shot towards the horse thief leader in front of him.


    "puff����"


    The fire dragon transformed by the lava slash dissipated in an instant, and the power of the holy spine truly hit the horse thief leader''s body.


    "Wow..."


    The horse thief''s leader was sprayed with blood in his neck, and he was knocked into the air, his breath was dying, and he was already seriously injured.


    "No...impossible!"


    In the pile of corpses, the horse thief leader muttered to himself, some do not believe that he was defeated by Ye Fan in such a simple way.


    You should know that Ye Fan almost died of his men more than a month ago.


    "If you don''t want to make progress, do this utterly conscience. Your defeat today is inevitable!"


    Ye Fan scolded in a deep voice, and hurriedly approached the horse thief leader.


    Today this person must die!


    "You want to kill me, it''s not that easy, Ghost Banner, help me!"


    Seeing that the catastrophe was approaching, the horse thief leader stopped thinking about it, and immediately manipulated the black flag he was sitting on to shoot a black light, forming a pitch-black barrier, and stopping in front of Ye Fan.


    "Break it for me!"


    Ye Fan screamed, the power of the sacred spine appeared again, but only two or three smashed the barrier, but the horse thief leader behind the barrier had already fled elsewhere.


    "Xue Qinhan, hold on, I''ll kill this person!" Ye Fan said to Xue Qinhan, and he chased him the next moment.


    The leader of the horse thief was already seriously injured at this moment, and he must not be far away.


    Soon, the leader of the horse thief came to a strange underground pavilion and jumped into it. Seeing this, Ye Fan from behind, without thinking, also walked inside.


    The underground pavilion was extremely dark and went straight to the depths of the ground. When it fell to the bottom, Ye Fan''s vision became bright again.


    I saw that this is a tunnel with night pearls on both sides, making this place bright for thousands of years.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect you to dare to follow here. If you have the ability, come here!"


    At the end of the tunnel, the head of the horse thief heard the sound of an angry laugh.


    At the same time, there are many rich green auras, which are the miasma that Ye Fan and others dare not touch before.


    The leader of the horse thief is now behind the miasma, so he can be safe.


    "Turtle with head shrunk, do you think you can be safe by hiding here?" Ye Fan naturally rushed into it without impulsiveness, but wanted to use aggressive tactics to lead the horse thief out.


    "Hmph, I have already set up a temporary teleportation formation here. Soon, I will leave here, and the horse thieves will reappear. When I come back, the first one will kill you!"


    The horse thief leader was not affected at all, but proudly swore.


    "What?" Ye Fan became completely nervous now, and finally found the horse thief''s nest, and forced the horse thief leader to desperately, how could he let the tiger go back to the mountain again.


    "Chief horse thief, do you really think that a mere miasma can trap me?"


    In a hurry, Ye Fan suddenly thought of something and decided to fight for it.

 Chapter 1381： Sword Intent of the Heavens

    "You can do whatever you can, and see what else you can do today!"


    The leader of the horse thief has the miasma as a guarantee and is confident.


    Miasma, a trace of the body can make a person''s cultivation back, if surrounded by it, it will inevitably become waste.


    "Swordsmanship of the heavens!"


    Ye Fan didn''t waste time with the horse thief leader, and directly used a set of sword moves in this narrow tunnel.


    With a sword-like atmosphere, bold moves, and flowing water, Ye Fan has already mastered the use of sword moves.


    "Swordsmanship? Can this break the miasma?" The leader of the horse thief noticed the changes in Ye Fan''s body, and smiled disdainfully.


    The forms of the miasma and power are fundamentally different, at least he has not yet found a way to break the miasma.


    As far as he is concerned, he is also afraid to touch these gases, but he can use them under special circumstances.


    "Jing Hong single-mindedly swept the sky!"


    Ye Fan used the sword wholeheartedly, and the eight characters on the last page of the swordsmanship of the heavens appeared in his mind again.


    Jinghong Yiyi, the word "yi" may be exactly what Xue Qinhan said about the sword meaning.


    The swordsmanship of the heavens is too advanced, you must have the sword intent to use its true power, and this is the only way to break the miasma and prevent the horse thief leader from escaping.


    "Chichichichi..."


    As Ye Fan''s understanding of kendo deepened, the palm of his sword dance subconsciously trembled, driving the heavenly sword to tremble slightly, and every sword gesture appeared, there was a whistling sound.


    "The mind turns with the heart, the heart grows with each other, the mystery of the sword intent is in the heart!"


    Ye Fan gradually understood the truth, and began to let go of the control of his body, using the sword wholeheartedly in his heart.


    A magical scene appeared. Although he lost his control, Ye Fan''s body movements did not stop. The sword dance continued, just looking like a fist embroidering his legs, he had already lost his charm.


    "Swordsmanship like this is not as good as mine!"


    The leader of the horse thief has been paying close attention to Ye Fan''s actions, and the person facing him is a disciple of Universe no matter what, he said disdain, but in fact he was very worried.


    But looking at Ye Fan''s worsening sword moves, the pressure on his shoulders could not help but drop a lot.


    Maybe this scheming kid was just to scare him.


    Ye Fan didn''t pay attention to what he said. He didn''t even hear him. He sank into the comprehension of sword intent, and caught some clues about sword intent in the constantly flowing sword moves.


    Gradually, Ye Fan had already entered the state of heart-sword unity, which was a higher level than human-sword unity.


    The unity of the human and the sword is just the use of the skill of the sword to achieve the highest point. It is only external, and the unity of the heart and the sword is the cultivation and essence of the inner sword, which is the meaning of the sword.


    Sword intent is naturally stronger than sword strokes.


    "Buzzing..."


    In the passage, Ye Fan''s sword swung more and more slowly, and the seemingly atmospheric sword moves had completely collapsed, losing all his charm.


    Ye Fan, who made the sword, trembled like a weak old man.


    "What!" The horse thief leader sneered when he saw it, and he was even more puzzled. He even wanted to attack Ye Fan while he was using the sword. If he succeeded, he wouldn''t have to run away.


    "Lava Slash!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s sword skills become weaker and weaker, the horse thief leader did not let go of this good opportunity, a fire dragon combined with the light of the sword, sprang from the miasma, and shot at Ye Fan.


    "Sword moves loose, only then can the sword intent be created and destroyed!"


    Ye Fan whispered secretly in his mouth, and the Heaven Sword in his hand trembled slightly, an invisible aura rippling away, directly destroying the fire dragon halfway.


    "Why... how could this be?"


    After the miasma, he uttered an exclamation from the leader of the horse thief. This time he did not dare to despise Ye Fan anymore, and immediately stepped into the teleportation formation: "Ye Fan, wait for me, and kill you again in the future!"


    "I''m leaving now, is it too late?"


    Ye Fan''s tone suddenly sank, and Void slashed towards the center of the miasma.


    "Wow..."


    The brilliance of an invisible sword formed a sword blade, which forced the miasma to both sides, and Ye Fan''s figure turned into a beam of light, following the brilliance of the sword and rushed towards the back of the miasma.


    "What... you really can..."


    The leader of the horse thief was completely shocked, but he didn''t expect to have the power to break through the miasma.


    "what����"


    The next moment, a hysterical and painful cry came from the leader of the horse thief, and he saw his left arm fall directly from his body.


    It was the brilliance of the sword that cut off his left arm, and in general terms, it was the sword intent.


    However, Ye Fan��s comprehension of the sword intent is somewhat different from Xue Qinhan��s. Xue Qinhan��s long-lasting style can also break through the miasma, but the speed is extremely slow. In comparison, Ye Fan��s is a lot more domineering, directly driving the miasma. open.


    "What kind of power are you?" The horse thief leader asked with a pale face, covering his arm with one hand.


    Ye Fan has already arrived here, even if he is already standing on the teleportation formation, he has already lost the opportunity to leave.


    Only by relying on the invisible sword brilliance, Ye Fan could take his first level.


    "Sword intent of the heavens!"


    Ye Fan stared at the horse thief leader for a moment, and then said word by word.


    With the help of the swordsmanship of the heavens, to comprehend the sword intent, it should be called this name.


    The sword intent of the heavens is the real power of the sword technique of the heavens.


    "The sword intent of the heavens..." The horse thief leader whispered secretly, a trace of astonishment flashed in his eyes. He had never heard of such power, even if compared with the holy power that few people could condense, he would not accept much. Let.


    "Ye Fan, you can know a word, staying on the sidelines of being a human being, and seeing each other in the future, rushing to kill, it is tantamount to having trouble with yourself!"


    Seeing that he had little hope of surviving, the leader of the horse thief once again bewitched with words.


    "Hehe, when you said this, you thought about doing something by yourself, and hundreds of thousands of people died at your hands at every turn. Did you leave a thread behind?"


    Ye Fan was very angry and laughed.


    Anyone can say this to him, but only the leader of the horse thieves can''t, who is not qualified to say that at all.


    "Those are just ordinary people, the universe is vast, and the people are endless. If I kill some, what''s the matter? It''s because you group of people control too much, it will happen!" The horse thief leader was extremely disdainful.


    "I don''t want to argue with you such fallacies, but I have always kept a word in my mind along the way. It is just right for you today!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand, and while speaking, he raised his heavenly sword and pointed at the leader of the horse thief, his eyes filled with killing gazes.


    "What''s the word!" The horse thief leader looked grim and asked subconsciously.


    "Cut the grass and root!"


    Ye Fan gritted his teeth and spoke word by word. At the same time, the Heavenly Sword in his hand was already rippling with the sword intent of the heavens, and he went directly to the horse thief leader.


    "It''s a good one to cut the grass and remove the roots. If this is the case, let''s die together!" The horse thief leader faced the sword intent, did not dodge any more, but laughed up to the sky.


    "brush����"


    The sword intent crossed the horse thief''s chest and directly split it in half, but at the same time, the entire ancient city trembled violently, countless miasma suddenly rose from the ground, and Ye Fan was the first place to bear the brunt.


    "not good!"


    Ye Fan exclaimed, and directly cut out a sword intent from the heavens, instantly cutting away layers of soil.


    "Sister Xingxue, you immediately take these people out of here, quickly..."


    After Ye Fan came to the ground, he immediately ascended to the sky, with the sound of Qi, shaking the sky and anxious voice spread throughout the ancient city of Xiangnan.

 Chapter 1382： Miasma outbreak

    "What? Junior Brother Ye Fan, what happened?"


    In several corners of the ancient city, nervous voices from Xingxue and others came.


    At this moment, they are still struggling against the skeletons. These five skeletons are completely immortal and cannot be killed no matter how they are killed.


    "The leader of the horse thief has been killed by me, but he finally released the miasma. At this moment, it is spreading from the ground. Once I am caught in the miasma, the consequences will be disastrous!"


    Ye Fan succinctly explained, and at the same time said again: "You immediately take people away and leave it to me here!"


    "Give it to you? How can this work?" Suddenly, exclamations came from all over the city.


    Xingxue and others obviously did not want to give up Ye Fan.


    In the middle of the ancient city, Xue Qinhan was still struggling to resist the attack of the skeletons, already showing a state of exhaustion, as if he would fall down at any time.


    "Xue Qinhan, leave it to me, you will take these people away immediately!"


    Ye Fan first came to Xue Qinhan''s side, a sword helped him cleave the skeleton, and at the same time ordered.


    "No, it''s too dangerous. I have sword intent. It''s better to let me stay behind, you go first!"


    Xue Qinhan heard Ye Fan''s previous words and said without thinking.


    "You are exhausted at the moment and can''t resist these skeletons. I just learned the sword intent. The miasma can''t help me. You take them away first. At the same time, let my seniors and sisters leave immediately. Don''t take this innocent disaster!"


    Ye Fan glanced at Xue Qinhan''s pale face and rejected his thoughts.


    "This..." Xue Qinhan''s face was shocked and anxious, and for a moment he didn''t know what to do.


    "Don''t waste time, go!" Ye Fan urged. He was too worried about this. He thought that killing the leader of the horse thief would solve all the troubles. He never thought that not only did the sacrifice not end, but also caused a miasma. .


    "These skeletons only know about killing, Brother Ye Fan, even if you want to stop them, it''s difficult to do it!"


    Xue Qinhan was moved by Ye Fan, but he still frowned.


    "Then you can only try it first!" Ye Fan glanced at the ghost banner above the high platform. This banner was very weird. No one had dared to touch it before, but the situation is critical at the moment, so I can only try it, hoping to find a solution to the skeleton. Methods.


    "This... be careful!"


    When Xue Qinhan reacted, Ye Fan had already rushed towards the ghost flag.


    "brush!"


    As soon as the pitch-black flagpole entered his hand, Ye Fan felt a yin energy penetrate into his body through his palm, causing him to tremble.


    "Sure enough, there is a way!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, before he could take care of so much at this moment, he pulled up the banner directly.


    He didn''t know how to terminate the sacrifice, at this moment he could only use destruction as a method.


    "cracking����"


    Unexpectedly, this action actually angered the five skeletons that appeared from the banner, and all of them abandoned their opponents in a flash, rushing towards Ye Fan from all directions.


    "Very good, you go first, I have solved the skeleton, and I will come to meet you!"


    Ye Fan stood on the high platform and waved the banner. Although the five immortal skeletons killed him at the same time, there was no fear on his face. Instead, he smiled happily at Xue Qinhan on the side.


    "Brother Ye Fan, I will stay to help you!"


    Xue Qinhan''s eyes were red at the moment, and the scene in front of him was a bit shocking in his heart.


    "Don''t you want to save your mother? You must take them out. If you like, you will see us again in Yuxu Palace after you go out!"


    Ye Fan made a decisive decision, and at the same time made a promise to Xue Qinhan.


    "Okay, then you take care!"


    Xue Qinhan glanced at Ye Fan for the last time, turned his head and carried a group of people, and flew away with them.


    "There is a miasma underground, everyone, run away..."


    In the ancient city of Xiangnan, whether it was a horse thief or a disciple of Yuxu Palace, they were all in a mess, shocked and inexplicably surprised by the miasma that had slowly appeared.


    On the avenue full of corpses in the ancient city, at this moment, there are people fleeing quickly, and Xingxue and others are at the back.


    At this moment, the horse thieves are too busy to take care of themselves and have no time to slaughter the people. They don''t need to guard anything.


    Xingxue''s brows were looking towards the very center of the ancient city, where a battle had already broken out.


    A black flag fluttered in the wind above the high platform, and it was this thing that attracted the five skeletons to give up their killing and fought elsewhere.


    "No, we can''t leave Junior Brother Ye Fan alone. Since we are here together, we must go back together!"


    Xingxue suddenly stopped halfway.


    "Yes, those skeletons are extremely difficult to deal with. How can Junior Brother Ye Fan fight one against five? We must help him!"


    Su Linye nodded his head seriously, and had already got up and decided to rush towards the center of the ancient city.


    Seeing that the skeletons abandoned the battle, the three of them also gathered together.


    Liu Qingsong did not speak, but nodded by default.


    "Stop, what''s the use for you to go this time? Under the miasma, you all will undoubtedly die!"


    A voice interrupted Su Linye''s actions, and Xue Qinhan happened to escape from the central area with many people.


    "Xue Qinhan, what do you mean? The miasma broke out, leaving Junior Brother Ye Fan alone in it, and the consequences would be disastrous!"


    Su Linye glared at Xue Qinhan angrily, as if saying that he was a deserter.


    "You also know that the miasma erupts, and this place will soon become a completely dead city. You shouldn''t act with anger. Ye Fan has learned the essence of sword intent and can survive in the miasma. You past, it''s just a blockage for him. , Let��s go out with me. Brother Ye Fan is strong, so there will be nothing wrong!"


    Xue Qinhan said in a deep voice.


    This is what Ye Fan entrusted to him.


    "This..." Su Linye and others were all stunned. Although Xingxue and Liu Qingsong were more powerful than Ye Fan, they could not survive the miasma. In the end, they still needed Ye Fan''s care, which only increased the danger.


    "Well, let''s go outside the city and wait for Brother Ye Fan to come out!"


    In the end, Xingxue decided to say.


    In the ancient city, the miasma became more and more intense, and at this moment it had almost spread to everyone''s knees. When Su Linye and others left, many places in the ancient city of Xiangnan were already filled with miasma.


    Some horse thieves who didn''t have time to escape died directly in the miasma, and were accompanied by the broken limbs here for a long time.


    At the same time, many disciples were killed, but Su Linye and others escaped.


    On the high platform, Ye Fan''s battle continued. His body was covered by the sword intent of the heavens, and all the miasma was forced back one meter away. As for the skeletons, they were not real people at all, they were not afraid of the miasma, and they were still bright. With a dazzling bone knife, he kept attacking Ye Fan, extremely violent.


    "Go away!"


    Ye Fan once again smashed a skeleton with a sword, but a weak expression on his face.


    These skeletons don''t know the defect, they are indeed immortal and extremely difficult to deal with. Even if they are severely injured, they can recover quickly.


    It''s okay to say one, but five together, Ye Fan can''t stand it after a long time.


    "What to do! I must go out like a way, otherwise I am afraid I will be trapped and die here!"


    Ye Fan secretly said in his heart that the crowd had already receded at this moment. He had originally planned to get rid of these skeletons, but there were miasma around him. It was too difficult to isolate the miasma while getting rid of the skeletons.


    One carelessness, if Ye Fan was caught by the miasma like Xue Qinhan, it would be finished.


    In desperation, Ye Fan could only feel at ease in a bitter battle. He was a little unbelievable. Can these skeletons really be immortal?

 Chapter 1383： Black Flag Mystery

    After seven days in the blink of an eye, outside the ancient city of Xiangnan, on the top of the mountain where Ye Fan had set a plan, the Yuxu Palace brigade gathered here, quietly waiting for something.


    "No... it''s not good, tell the three leaders that the ancient city of Xiangnan suddenly disappeared last night!"


    A disciple hurriedly came to the front of a carriage and reported.


    "What did you say?" In the carriage, several exclamations were heard.


    At the same time, several figures rushed out for the first time, standing on the top of the mountain and looking out.


    In the white world of ice and snow ahead, it has become pale, white and snowy, and it looks unusually quiet and empty.


    The original location of the ancient city of Xiangnan is indeed nothing more. This purgatory-like city has completely evaporated.


    "Why... how could this happen?" Xingxue''s face was pale, and since she became a disciple of the Palace of Universe, she has rarely lost her mind like this.


    The same is true for Su Linye and the others. They are always aloof and calm, but at this moment they become flustered.


    The ancient city disappeared, but Ye Fan has never appeared yet, is it possible...


    "Before the miasma spread, we came here helplessly, what should we do now?" Su Linye looked at Xingxue anxiously, and she was the only one who could decide at this moment.


    "The miasma was still there yesterday, but it was only overnight. How can it disappear with the ancient city? Is there anything wrong with this?" Xingxue asked in surprise.


    "Back to several leaders, according to several nearby townspeople, this miasma has the power to corrode everything. Once it condenses too much, it has a great possibility of dissolving the city. The leader of the horse thief once used the miasma to evaporate a village directly. If you want to check it, you can''t find it!"


    A team leader came forward to report.


    "Then Junior Brother Ye Fan..." Liu Qingsong exclaimed, a bad idea inevitably appeared in his heart.


    If Ye Fan came out, he would definitely come to them the first time, how could he not see anyone for seven days.


    If it is still in the city, the city has disappeared at this moment, and there is only one in the end.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, send someone to look there first, if there is no clue, then go back to the sect to ask for help, Junior Brother Ye Fan, this time, I have paid so much for us, to see people alive, and a corpse to die!"


    Xingxue said firmly.


    "Yes!"


    After hearing this, the five team captains directly responded and began to search for the location of the original Xiangnan ancient city.


    However, the ancient city evaporates overnight, but the flakes of breath are covered by the surrounding heavy snow. The snow scene of the ancient city was nothing more than an illusion, but at this moment, the illusion has become real, and it is flat.


    After searching for a day, Xingxue and the others had no results, so they could only return to the Yuxu Palace, waiting for the palace owner to send a master to explore again.


    An accident happened to a disciple of Qiankun Palace, which was also a major event for the entire Yuxu Palace, and it was not at all sloppy.


    When Xingxue and the others set out to leave, they didn''t know that a great battle was still going on under the ground where Xiangnan Ancient City was originally located.


    Ye Fan''s expression was a little tired, but his body strength was still sufficient, and he kept pushing back the skeleton beside him.


    This time he and five skeletons have been fighting for nine days and nine nights. These skeletons have been scattered by his sword intent many times, but they soon recovered and continued to fight.


    Ye Fan relied entirely on the corpses left in this ancient city in southern Xiangnan, combined with the surplus of the monsters and gods who constantly swallowed them, so he persisted until now.


    Otherwise, there will be a constant battle for nine days and nine nights, and with one enemy five, any strong will stop.


    At this moment, the only thing Ye Fan was tired was his own spirit, and he didn''t have time to recover at all.


    Neither he nor Xingxue and others knew that the miasma actually did not erode the entire city, but penetrated from the ground and corroded the ground and soil, thus causing the entire city to sink into the ground.


    When it comes to a certain moment, it is completely covered by snow, and it is indeed like flat ground.


    However, although the ancient city was sinking, Ye Fan in the battle did not pay attention to this. As for the miasma around his body, it was already thinner at this moment, but it had not yet reached the point where he could easily escape.


    "Damn it, how much power do these five skeletons have?" Ye Fan was yelling secretly while fighting, which was simply unfair.


    No one is interested in an enemy who cannot be killed.


    Had it not been for the Demon God''s Bit, he would have died from exhaustion.


    Fortunately, the skeleton is not very strong, and his thoughts are simple, and there is no means of uniting.


    As a result, Ye Fan persisted for another five days. On the fifteenth day, the abnormality suddenly appeared, and the ghost flag on the side trembled violently, and a thick black light was shot from it.


    In the next moment, the ghost banner became dimmed, and the five skeletons, after issuing the final strong blow, dispersed one after another.


    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    Ye Fan was caught off guard and was forced to retreat three steps, but was not injured.


    Slightly surprised, he looked at the dimmed banner and stepped forward and held it in his hand again, but no cold breath emerged, just like the most common banner.


    "It seems that all the weirdness lies on this black flag!"


    Ye Fan sighed secretly. He had tried to attack the black flag before and tried to destroy the thing, but it was all without effect.


    But now, there is no need to attack at all, maybe you can break it by breaking it with your hands.


    The power of the five skeletons all came from this ghost flag. Ye Fan spent half a month in the battle, exhausting all the power contained in the ghost flag. This is the best explanation.


    Otherwise, Ye Fan couldn''t figure out why the five skeletons disappeared.


    "Well, take this thing back first. There are many strong people in the sect, and someone will definitely know it. Go out first!"


    Ye Fan didn''t guess by himself anymore, put away the ghost flag, and decided to go outside.


    When he saw the white snow above Xiangnan Ancient City, he was also taken aback. Not only the snow, but also a thick layer of ice.


    "The time has passed so long, Senior Brother Su Lei and others should think I''m dead!"


    Ye Fan smiled helplessly, gave up and continued going up, but turned and went down.


    In the cave mansion underground, although the miasma eroded many things and the horse thief leader''s many treasures disappeared as a result, the temporary teleportation formation that could be touched at any time remained.


    Rather than wasting power to dig through the ice that is not so thick, it is better to leave directly through the teleportation array.


    "boom����"


    Just when Ye Fan was about to leave, there was a loud noise from the top ice layer, and a black shadow gradually descended, despising everything below.


    "Who are you?"


    Ye Fan came to the city for the first time, looking at the dark shadow with a confused face.


    This time the ancient city of Xiangnan has become such a scene, and I didn''t expect someone to come. Is it the leader behind the horse thief?


    "Hehe, some people say you are in the ancient city of Xiangnan, I have been searching here for a long time, and finally let me find you, Ye Fan!"


    The visitor was dressed in a black gold robe, with long hair reaching his back, black and white, holding a skull fan in his hand, exuberant and personable, but also with a touch of evil, he was smiling at Ye Fan at this moment.


    "You know me?"


    Ye Fan was extremely surprised when he finally revealed his fame when he saw the opposite person.


    In this remote place, it is impossible for anyone to know his identity except for a few people from the same family.


    And it seems that man''s purpose is obviously for him.


    "Ye Fan, a humble disciple of Nanban, you can come to the point where you are today, it is considered glorious, and you can die in my hands today. You should be content!"


    The person here is about the same age as Ye Fan, but his words are a hundred times more arrogant than Ye Fan.

 Chapter 1384： Master arrives

    "You want to kill me? Who are you?"


    Ye Fan''s face sank after hearing this, but he didn''t expect that this person would want to take his life when he opened his mouth. He was really arrogant.


    Now that you know his identity, don''t you know that he is a disciple of Qiankun besides Nanban disciple?


    With such an identity, this Tianyu young generation can be regarded as a leader.


    "A dying person doesn''t need to know so much. You have provoked people who shouldn''t be offended and committed things that shouldn''t be committed. Today is the time to repay, die!"


    The man''s tone was indifferent, without a trace of emotion, and at the same time he held Ye Fan with a disdainful attitude.


    "brush!"


    While speaking, the man directly incited the skull fan in his hand, and a gust of murky wind swayed and attacked Ye Fan.


    "Wow..."


    Under the yin wind, the remaining miasma in the air dissipated and turned into white smoke.


    "what!"


    This scene made Ye Fan a little surprised. The opponent''s power was able to disperse the miasma. Wouldn''t it be the same as his sword intent from the heavens, or even more powerful.


    However, the level of power does not represent the power of power, just like the power of the sword intent of the heavens is not as powerful as the unity of the holy spine, but the former is effective against the miasma, and the latter is ineffective against the miasma.


    "Then come and see, which of your Yin Feng and my sword intent is stronger!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, and he fought against each other in his heart. At the same time, the sky sword trembled violently in his hand, rippling with the brilliance of the sword, and greeted the yin wind.


    "Puff..." There was a muffled sound in midair, and the sword intent of the heavens and the yin wind offset each other, and there was no distinction between the strong and the weak.


    "Sword Intent! There are two things!"


    After feeling the brilliance of the sword, the man was slightly surprised.


    "How about picking me up again!"


    The man seemed to have a heart to discuss with Ye Fan, and after a whisper, he threw the skull fan in his hand towards Ye Fan.


    "Swipe!"


    The skeleton fan is spinning rapidly in the air, and the power it produces is far from comparable to the previous Yinfeng, at least ten times stronger.


    As soon as the skull fan came out, Ye Fan felt that his body was about to be cut to pieces. He immediately concentrated his attention and displayed the power of good and evil, attached to the sky sword, and slashed directly at the skull fan.


    The swordsmanship of the heavens has just been practiced and has not yet been diligent. It is good to use it to deal with the miasma. If it is power, the sword of good and evil is stronger.


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    Ye Fan''s swordsmanship is exquisite, and he has already touched the skull fan dozens of times in a short time, and he can knock the skull fan back every time, but the latter always finds Ye Fan''s flaws in tact and continues to attack Ye Fan.


    Suddenly, the two were caught in a fight, and the man gradually became serious from his contemptuous look.


    "boom����"


    In the end, the skeleton fan was smashed by Ye Fan with a sword, and no more flaws were found to continue attacking. However, Ye Fan was also shocked by the force of the counter shock a few steps back, sweating profusely on his forehead.


    Although the battle just now was enjoyable, it was really exhausting, even overshadowing the long suffering of the previous fifteen days.


    The fight at this moment, a little carelessness is a fatal danger, far more terrifying than suffering.


    "Who are you? Why do you want to kill me?"


    Seeing that the other party stopped temporarily and finally had time to breathe, Ye Fan was surprised and questioned again.


    He had just killed the leader of the horse thief, but at this moment he encountered a strong enemy, and he was even more terrifying than the leader of the horse thief.


    The short-handed handover of the talents, although the other party looks serious, but does not have the slightest sense of fatigue, it is most appropriate to describe it as "playing".


    But Ye Fan was already sweating profusely, which shows the gap between the two.


    "I said, you don''t need to know, and you don''t deserve to know, you only need to know today next year, it will be your death day!"


    The evil charm man still looked calm, looking at Ye Fan lightly, as if looking at a dead person.


    "Okay, let''s do it again!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan couldn''t ask anything, he simply took the initiative to attack, and three sacred ridges emerged behind him, and the three distinct powers of the Buddha, the monster and the mysterious began to miraculously merge.


    "I heard about your three holy ridges a long time ago, it''s really interesting!"


    The evil man smiled faintly, without any interruption, as if he wanted to see the power of Ye Fan''s holy spine.


    "It seems you know a lot!"


    Ye Fan sneered, and then the power of the Holy Spine slammed into the man in front of him.


    At this moment, regardless of success or failure, he has to fight.


    "Rumble..."


    The power generated by the three sacred ridges can only be described as destroying the heavens and destroying the earth. Before breaking through the triple layer, Ye Fan can stick to it for a long time under the leader of the horse thief. At this moment, it has reached the middle of the triple layer and is even more powerful.


    As soon as the power of the sacred ridge came out, the whole ancient city trembled, and there were many cracks on the ice above, which would break at any time.


    "Yin Moshang!"


    For the power of Ye Fan''s sacred spine, the evil charm man did not dare to completely despise, and for the first time used a martial skill.


    I saw the skull fan in his hand closed, the palm of his hand changed, and a black air was shot directly at Ye Fan.


    "Chichichichi..."


    The black air was extremely feminine, and gradually wrapped around the power of the holy ridge, and suddenly a white smoke rose.


    The power of the sacred spine was eaten away, and the two forces quickly offset in midair.


    "what����"


    This made Ye Fan''s heart deeper. He didn''t expect that even the power of the sacred spine he was so proud of was destroyed so easily. Although it was offset with Yin Demon Shang, Yin Demon Shang was obviously the strongest of this evil man. s method.


    From the beginning to the end, he was so calm.


    "Now, there should be no other means. In that case, I should also send you on the road!"


    The evil man smiled faintly, and finally a trace of killing intent appeared in his eyes.


    For him, the battle just now was all just for fun.


    "I, Ye Fan, have made countless enemies today, and many people want to take my life, but I still live to the present. You want to kill me, it''s not so easy!"


    For an invincible enemy, Ye Fan broke out completely. He was never a person who gave up lightly. He would never stop without fighting to the last moment.


    In the desperate situation of death, there is often the biggest turning point. This is Ye Fan''s long experience.


    "Demon God bite, help me!"


    Ye Fan suddenly roared, Demon God Chuan fully opened on his body, and a huge black hole emerged directly from his chest.


    "The power of curiosity!"


    Looking at the black hole, the evil charm man felt a trace of depression in his heart, as if he was about to be swallowed.


    Of course, it is not him that Ye Fan Yao Shenzhe wants to deal with, but the countless dead bodies in this ancient city of Xiangnan.


    Some of these corpses have been dead for a long time, but some are only years or months old. Although they have been invaded by miasma, they still have power left in their bodies.


    Although these powers are very thin, the number of corpses accumulated in the ancient city of Xiangnan is no less than a million. Ye Fan originally didn''t want to disturb these dead, but now there is no way.


    He had already absorbed part of the battle against the five skeletons, but that was just the tip of the iceberg in this city. Now, he wants to absorb all of it and break directly to the fourth level of the body. Only in this way can he hope to defeat the man in front of him.

 Chapter 1385： Body quadruple

    "Puff puff����"


    In the state of Ye Fan Yao Shenzhe''s full use, those corpses all turned into blood mist and dissipated, and all the remaining power in it gathered towards Ye Fan''s body.


    For a time, a vortex gradually formed in front of Ye Fan, which was completely composed of various forces, and it seemed messy.


    "Absorb power!"


    The evil charm man instantly understood the effect of the demon **** bite, and a glimmer of light appeared in his eyes.


    He has seen many exercises that can absorb the power of others, but most of them have many requirements. The most basic point is that the absorbed power must be consistent with what he has cultivated. It is as simple and rude as Ye Fan. Can''t imagine.


    "I want to see what other tricks you can do!"


    The evil man did not take the opportunity to sneak attack, with his arrogance, he did not allow himself to do so, and at the same time he had sufficient confidence in his own strength.


    As for Ye Fan, he was eager for the evil man to give him a chance. If he attacked, he still had to find a way to resist. The speed of breakthrough was bound to slow down and he was extremely dangerous.


    "Swipe..."


    With Ye Fan��s madly devouring power, the power of the demon sacred spine behind him began to rise. Originally, when fighting with the five puppets, the golden light had covered the seventh spine. At this moment, there are eighth and ninth pieces Piece.


    It was just a moment of breath, and Ye Fan''s eighth fastest spine had already been covered by half.


    "Fast speed!"


    The evil charm man was taken aback by this scene. Although he was arrogant, Ye Fan was definitely the person he had seen to improve the fastest in cultivation.


    Such cultivation can be described as an evildoer, and at the same time, the dim light in the evil man''s eyes flickers.


    In fact, with the help of a million corpses, Ye Fan had reached the peak of the Demon Dao Sacred Ridge in a matter of minutes without hindrance by the evil man. It also indicated that he had reached the triple peak of the True Body Realm.


    "It seems you are going to break through!"


    The evil charm man faintly said, in fact, he has already seen Ye Fan''s purpose.


    "Yes, you give me this opportunity, if you lose later, I will spare your life!"


    Ye Fan glanced at the man and promised.


    "Hehe, I challenge others and will never take advantage of the situation to deceive others. If you want to break through, I can give you this opportunity. Even if you make a breakthrough, you can''t beat me!"


    The evil man smiled proudly.


    If he was afraid of Ye Fan''s breakthrough, he would have already blocked it, how could he wait until now.


    "Very good, then take a look!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and under the strong pressure, he quickly broke free of the triple shackles, and the three heavenly sacred ridges emitted strong golden light at the same time, causing Ye Fan''s breath to rise rapidly.


    At the same time, the sacred spine of Buddhism and Taoism climbed the fastest, barely reaching the position of the twelfth spine. At the same time, the power given by the blood element relic was completely exhausted.


    As for the other two sacred ridges, after the breakthrough, there was no improvement.


    "Now come and taste the power of my holy spine!"


    After Ye Fan''s promotion, the three sacred ridges all became stronger, and his confidence increased greatly at this moment.


    "Holy Spine is one, go to me!"


    Ye Fan roared, and the power of the sacred spine began to condense again, and the powerful might finally shattered all the ice above the ancient city, and the snow had melted before it fell.


    "It''s so strong..."


    Feeling the power of the sacred ridge, the evil charm man''s body trembled, obviously did not expect Ye Fan to make such a big change.


    The power of the holy spine at this moment is at least ten times that of the previous one.


    This is also the benefit brought by the three sacred ridges. If the promotion of others is doubled, Ye Fan will at least triple it, and the promotion of some geniuses is more than doubled.


    Five times, ten times, it''s possible, the further you go, the greater the gap between each state, and the greater the improvement.


    In the back, as long as the three sacred ridges of Ye Fan can be successfully promoted, the benefits they will bring will be unimaginable.


    "Yin Moshang!"


    Although he knew that he might be invincible, the evil spirit man decided to try it with Yin Moshang first. His martial skill was designed to overcome the strength of the strongest yang, and the power of the holy spine was a kind of the strongest yang .


    "puff����"


    To the surprise of the evil man, the black aura immediately dissipated as soon as it touched the power of the sacred ridge, and it was incomparable at all.


    The power of the Holy Spine continued to attack the evil man.


    "I reminded you!" Ye Fan said faintly, wanting to see how the arrogant person in front of him took over this power.


    "Huh!" Feeling that he was being despised, the evil charm man suddenly snorted and said indifferently: "Even if your power is increased tenfold, you are still a thousand miles away from me!"


    "Bloodline! Awakening!"


    The evil charm man immediately yelled, and a strong black light burst out on his body, just like pitch-black blood, constantly rotating around the man''s body, making his strength greatly increased.


    "Kill me!"


    Under these dark blood packages, the man directly stretched out his hand to grasp the power of the holy spine in front of him.


    "What?" Ye Fan was stunned by the scene in front of him, even if he was promoted, he shouldn''t be so outrageous.


    "boom!"


    The inside of the man''s palm seemed to contain infinite power, and the power of the holy spine exploded when he directly grasped it, but the dark blood that coordinated his body was also slightly dimmed, as if he had retracted his body.


    "How? I said, you can''t be my opponent at all!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s dumbfounded appearance, the man laughed proudly, this is where he rests.


    "How... how could it be so strong!"


    Ye Fan murmured, a little unbelievable.


    What is this person''s sudden burst of blood, and why is it so powerful.


    The power of this bloodline, I don''t know how much power has been added to this person, and suddenly he can resist the power of the Holy Spine with his bare hands.


    "You, a little Nanban disciple, have only been here for a few days? How short your knowledge is, but you have a lot of magical skills. Now give you a chance to pass on your talent swallowing technique to me, today I will spare your life, I will do what I say and never break my promise!"


    The evil man sneered, presumably he would directly defeat the person in front of him. He preferred to give him hope and then put it out again. At the same time, Ye Fan was left behind. Actually, there was a reason.


    "Do you want my demon bite?"


    Ye Fan exclaimed, then shook his head the next moment: "You can''t practice this method, even if I give it to you, it''s useless!"


    Bite of the Demon God is a secret skill of the Demon Race, and only he who cultivates the Ten Thousand Demon Code can use it.


    "In that case, I will send you on the road. I won''t give you any more opportunities this time!"


    The evil spirit man did not reluctantly, but his tone was much colder.


    "brush����"


    While talking, the evil charm man''s body flashed, and his palm was directly toward Ye Fan''s body.


    "puff����"


    Ye Fan did not resist, and directly turned into a cloud of blood mist in the powerful and inexplicable power of the evil charm man.


    The evil man was expressionless when he saw it, and after looking around, he slowly retracted his strength.


    "Hehe, since you came to kill me, you should investigate everything well, or you should be dazzled by arrogance!"


    Just as the evil man decided to leave, a sneer voice suddenly sounded from the ground.


    "What?" The evil man was taken aback, and immediately went to the underground where the horse thief leader had escaped.


    In a teleportation formation, Ye Fan''s figure was gradually being eroded by the white light and disappeared soon.


    At the same time, another voice came out: "Today I am indeed not your opponent. I can only escape by relying on the immortal body, but next time I meet, I will definitely defeat you."


    "Damn it!"


    The evil charm man''s face became distorted for the first time. He didn''t even know that there was a temporary teleportation formation here. At the same time, although he had heard of Ye Fan''s immortal body, he didn''t care at all.


    All carelessness and contempt gave Ye Fan a chance to escape safely.

 Chapter 1386： Weird news

    The temporary teleportation array can go to any place where there is a teleportation array with your mind. Of course, those big forces are impossible, otherwise the invading forces are not simple.


    But the city and the village are fine. Ye Fan''s location is Tang''an City, which is the closest to Yuxu Palace. If these places can''t be reached, the temporary teleportation array will lose its role.


    When Ye Fan''s figure appeared in the teleportation formation in Tang''an City, it was time to return to the Qiankun Palace at noon.


    Ye Fan must find out the identity of the evil man who appeared suddenly.


    This person is the strongest enemy he has encountered this time, as well as the most arrogant enemy.


    If it weren''t for this man''s arrogance, it would really be impossible for Ye Fan to come back.


    From this point of view, this man has an extraordinary status. This time Ye Fan finally calculated him. The next time I meet, he will definitely not have such a better life this time.


    "And that bloodline awakening, what kind of power it is, you must find Senior Sister Lingxin and ask them clearly!" Ye Fan combed his thoughts on the way back.


    This time it was too thrilling. Even if it broke through the four layers, it couldn''t beat the opponent, because of this final blood awakening, this kind of power, I have never heard of it.


    When Ye Fan entered the Yuxu Palace and returned to the Qiankun Palace through the outer teleportation array, the time had come to the evening.


    Inside the Hall of Universe, it was still deep and silent, and many disciples must be practicing.


    Ye Fan didn''t disturb the others, and went straight to the palace of Lingxin.


    This person is the eldest sister of the Qiankun Palace, and must have the broadest knowledge.


    "Senior Sister Lingxin, Junior Brother Ye Fan has something to see!"


    Standing in front of Lingxin''s palace, Ye Fan directly respectfully asks to show you.


    "Ye Fan!"


    There was an exclamation inside, and at the same time the palace door was opened directly, a figure walked out quickly from the inside, with a surprise and understanding smile on his face, and said: "Ye Fan, you are fine, it is great. !"


    Seeing Lingxin''s surprised expression, Ye Fan already understood what had happened, and smiled helplessly: "I''m fine, but I was dragged by those skeletons in the ancient city, and wasted a lot of time!"


    "It''s fine if it''s okay. Now I will call the disciples of Qiankun to tell them the good news!"


    Lingxin, the glamorous goddess, showed a rare beautiful smile on her face, and at the same time she called out a small flute and blew it gently.


    As soon as the flute sounded, Ye Fan felt that his identity, Jade Ling, trembled with the sound of the flute. He knew why it was a holy flute that summoned the disciples of the Universe in Lingxin. He could issue orders through the holy flute.


    Soon, many Qiankun disciples came to the lobby of the Qiankun Hall. Seeing Ye Fan''s figure, they were all very pleasantly surprised, especially Xingxue, Su Linye and others, with tears in their eyes.


    If Ye Fan hadn''t given up his life to resist the five skeletons alone and gave them time to escape, everyone would have died in the miasma.


    At the same time, the key figure in this mission, the leader of the horse thief, was also Ye Fan''s effort to kill.


    "Senior Sister Xingxue... are you back?" Ye Fan was a little strange to the appearance of Su Linye and others. After all, Yuxu Palace was far away from Xiangnan City, and Ye Fan arrived quickly through a temporary teleportation array.


    "We originally waited for you for seven days, but then the ancient city disappeared, and we came to you, but unfortunately we didn''t get anything. Therefore, Su Linye and the others hurriedly returned here, looking for help from the sect."


    Xingxue explained.


    "That''s it!"


    After hearing Xingxue''s explanation, Ye Fan nodded and did not return according to the original path, and there was no major force dragged down. At the speed of Xingxue and others, it was indeed very fast, a few days was enough to return.


    "Junior Brother Ye Fan, what happened this time, why did the ancient city disappear, and we can''t find you at all!" Liu Qingsong asked immediately.


    "In fact, the ancient city has not disappeared, it just sank underground. As for your search, it is difficult to detect my breath because of the obstacle of the ice!"


    Ye Fan gave a simple explanation. At this moment, he already understood something.


    The previous master had been looking for him for a long time, and he was only aware of it when the ghost banner finally exerted its strength, otherwise he would not be able to find Ye Fan''s figure.


    For Xingxue and others to perceive Ye Fan, the natural possibility is extremely small.


    "It turned out to be like this. I''m worried to death during these days, and I know you won''t have any trouble!"


    Su Linye patted Ye Fan on the shoulder, showing a deep friendship.


    In the horse thief incident, half of the reason for Ye Fan was to take revenge on his parents for his actions.


    "Hehe, although it is a bit more thrilling, I am not that easy to die!"


    Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "Ye Fan, you came to me, but something is going on?" Lingxin suddenly thought of Ye Fan''s intention and asked.


    Ye Fan just thought of speaking, but was suddenly interrupted by Fei Rusheng on the side: "Junior Brother Ye Fan, first listen to my last sentence, this matter is very important!"


    "Okay, Brother Nigga, please add!"


    Ye Fan was not angry, but nodded.


    "The person you asked us to find out for you is already effective. I have already sent me an order a few days ago that the person has returned to Xuanyang Palace."


    Fei Rusheng said with a serious face.


    "What! Zhang Xiang appeared!"


    Ye Fan exclaimed, and he couldn''t believe it, "Brother nigga, is this true?"


    The reason for suspicion was that the place where Zhang Xiang appeared was Xuanyang Palace!


    "I have confirmed that what the subordinate has seen with his own eyes is very true, and this Xiang is not low-key at all when he comes back this time. He held a banquet at his residence and invited many of his subordinates to participate!"


    Fei Rusheng continued to throw heavy news.


    "Is this Xiang''s brain broken? Doesn''t he know that I have been chasing him?"


    Ye Fan was somewhat afraid to talk.


    It''s fine to return to the Xuanyang Hall, and even set up a banquet, which is too arrogant.


    "I can''t figure this out, so I want to tell you the news first. We will cooperate with you how to act, and we must not let him escape this time!"


    Fei Rusheng nodded and said.


    "Yes, since this thief who dared to frame Junior Brother Ye Fan appears again, then our Universe Palace must not let him go!"


    Su Linye immediately responded, gritted his teeth.


    After the horse thief, Ye Fan''s business was his business, and their relationship went further.


    "Thank you, brothers and sisters, but to deal with Zhang Xiang in a small area, we don''t need to send too many people, so as not to startle the snake and frighten him, let Senior Brother Su Lei go with me!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes flashed, and he had already made a decision.


    As for the evil man''s matter, if Zhang Xiang is resolved, we will have a chance sooner or later.


    "Okay, then we are waiting for your good news, when appropriate, we can use appropriate means!" Lingxin nodded and gave Ye Fan encouragement.


    For anyone who dares to offend the majesty of the Universe Palace, whether it is Zhang Xiang or whoever, will be punishable!

 Chapter 1387： Kidding

    After learning the news, Ye Fan and Su Linye rushed to Xuanyang Palace almost overnight.


    At night, the Xuanyang Temple dwells on the mountain, brightly lit.


    What is particularly conspicuous is a luxurious residence, which is located in the best half of the mountain. At this moment, there is a lot of people and lively.


    "Junior Brother, is there Zhang Xiang''s residence?" Ye Fan and Su Linye were hiding in the dark at the moment, so they didn''t immediately rush forward in order not to startle the snake.


    Zhang Xiang is thoughtful and scheming. Previously, he could escape through temporary teleportation and timely messages. This time, Ye Fan must be more careful.


    "Yes, but I still don''t understand until now, is it possible to eat the guts of the bear heart and leopard? Or, this is simply a feast for us, waiting for us to get the bait!" Ye Fan has experienced more accidents, and his mind seems to be Especially meticulous.


    "Hmph, Junior Brother, don��t worry. I don��t believe that there are people in this Yuxu Palace who dare to fight us. If they count us, they will kill us directly. Besides, Senior Brother Nigga has arranged a lot of people in this Xuanyang Temple. Wings cannot escape!"


    Su Lin night said bitterly.


    "Brother **** is here too?" Ye Fan was slightly moved in his heart, and said at the same time: "Then you stay here to meet him first, I''ll go and explore!"


    Although he had only asked for Su Linye before, the **** had a large number of men, and this time surrounding Xuanyang Palace was definitely the greatest guarantee.


    "Alright, then you are careful!" Su Linye nodded and agreed to what Ye Fan said.


    After saying that, Ye Fan''s figure has disappeared into the darkness. He didn''t need to be so cautious, but this matter was indeed abnormal.


    In Zhang Xiang''s residence, there was a lot of enthusiasm at this moment, several big banquets were held, and many people with good looks were gathered. Depending on the relationship between the people above, Zhang Xiang basically knows the best in the house, or the genius.


    "Brother Xiang must have done a great job when he comes back this time. I will offer you a glass of Yu Yang!"


    Yu Yang stood up from a corner and bowed.


    "Hmph, Yu Yang, most of what happened last time was yours!" Zhang Xiang sat in the first place, and when he saw Yu Yang getting up, he immediately shook the glass in his hand.


    Suddenly, the boiling scene also became quiet. Everyone had heard of the previous incident that Zhang Xiang was almost killed. Being chased and killed by the Qiankun Temple disciples was indeed extremely thrilling.


    "This... Brother Xiang, don''t get me wrong, I thought you were friends with that **** Ye Fan, so that''s why..." Yu Yang trembled.


    "No matter, if I ask you to settle the bill, can you still sit here and drink?"


    Zhang Xiang waved his hand, and the atmosphere suddenly relaxed.


    "Thank you Brother Xiang for magnanimity!" Yu Yang smiled and drank the spirits in his hand.


    "Zhang Xiang, you appear in such a high profile this time, and you have to have a big banquet for seven days. Don''t you be afraid that the Palace of Universe will come to you? They have been spying on you for a long time!


    A handsome male disciple asked.


    "Hehe, this group of self-righteous geniuses should still be looking for Ye Fan''s **** at this moment, but there is no time to take care of me. Besides, because of my relationship, Ye Fan''s **** is not there, they dare not treat me, no matter what. , You have to say a proof is not!"


    Zhang Xiang smiled proudly.


    "Brother Xiang, you are so confident that Ye Fan won''t come back? If he does come back, wouldn''t it be..." Another disciple asked puzzled.


    Zhang Xiang was definitely the first person to be so arrogant even after being chased by Qiankun Palace.


    "Don''t worry, you guys, although Ye Fan has some strength, but this time, there is absolutely no return, come, drink the bar, when I Zhang Xiang took my life to joke!"


    Zhang Xiang smiled confidently.


    "That said, Brother Xiang, it seems that you have done a great job again this time, and we will have to rely on you more then!"


    Many talented disciples vaguely understood something in their hearts, and they all pleased.


    "Good talk!"


    The smile on Zhang Xiang''s face is even greater. If this matter can be successful, he will certainly contribute to it, and perhaps he won''t have to condescend to this little Xuanyang Temple any more.


    "You guys are so busy drinking, can you let me have a drink too!"


    When everyone was enjoying themselves, a sudden sound appeared, as if to break the "beautiful" atmosphere.


    The voice appeared at the door, accompanied by a young man. For the genius present, the young man''s strength is not high-strength, only the early stage of the fourfold physical state, which can only be said to be quite satisfactory.


    The figure of the young man was slightly thin, with a pair of deep and sharp eyes, and a tall and straight figure. At this moment, he was looking at everyone in the house with a smile.


    "Who are you? Do you know where this is? Why don''t you get out of here if you drink?"


    A disciple who was near the door stood up immediately and expelled him sharply.


    "Hehe, seeing you keep talking about me, can''t you even drink a glass of wine?" The young man smiled faintly, ignored his words, and walked forward.


    This person was Ye Fan. After hearing some conversations in secret, he also understood something. Zhang Xiang was not breaking his brain, but ecstatic.


    "court death!"


    The disciple obviously didn''t expect the people to be so arrogant, so he rushed towards Ye Fan.


    "brush����"


    Ye Fan didn''t even look at that person. He flicked his sleeves at random, and the six-fold disciple who was in the right position flew out dozens of meters as if he was hit hard, hitting the wall of his residence severely, his body embedded. Among them, dying.


    "You...who are you?"


    It is said that several people in the periphery all stood up and glared at Ye Fan.


    At the same time, Zhang Xiang and others inside the residence rushed out immediately, and they were all shocked when they saw the presence of the people.


    "Ye... Ye Fan, you... you are not dead? This... how is this possible?" Zhang Xiang''s body was trembling constantly, his teeth trembling.


    "What! He is Ye Fan!" Hearing Zhang Xiang''s words, the group of disciples who approached Ye Fan were all like a ghost, retreating dozens of steps and hiding behind Zhang Xiang.


    What''s more, they knelt down in fright.


    "Ha...hahaha!" Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing when he saw this scene.


    For a moment, no one dared to stand within 50 meters of his body, kneeling and running.


    "Zhang Xiang, you really made a big joke to yourself this time, how about it? What do you think now?" Ye Fan ignored the disciples around him who was trembling with fright, and walked towards Zhang Xiang step by step.


    "Impossible...impossible, how could he fail..."


    Zhang Xiang muttered absentmindedly, he hadn''t accepted the reality that Ye Fan appeared and lived in his own fantasy.


    While whispering, Zhang Xiang backed away, looking desperate.


    "What? Do you want to pretend to be crazy with me now? Is the big banquet for seven days celebrating my death?"


    Ye Fan said as he approached Zhang Xiang''s body, with an ironic smile on his face.


    "What... what do you want to do? This is the Xuanyang Temple, and there are so many powerful people here today, don''t mess around..."


    After Zhang Xiang reacted, he panicked and said with a trembling voice.


    "Relax, I won''t kill you so easily, because you have something I need!"


    Ye Fan''s smile was very meaningful, and Zhang Xiang was probably responsible for the evil man''s affairs.


    "Don''t you want to know, Ye Fan, you can''t succeed!"


    Zhang Xiang''s body had retreated to the innermost part of the residence, his tone changed suddenly, as if he had touched something, and his body disappeared in front of everyone in a flash.

 Chapter 1388： The death of Zhang Xiang

    "What''s the matter? There is a mechanism here! This Xiang really still kept a hand."


    "Then what shall we do? Now that this person has said so many bad things, today..."


    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned and restless for a while.


    For Zhang Xiang''s sudden escape, Ye Fan''s expression seemed very calm. As long as it wasn''t for the teleportation formation, Zhang Xiang had nowhere to escape today.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as everyone''s voice fell, a thunderstorm appeared in the sky, and the thunderbolt rang through the sky.


    The next moment, a black figure fell into the residence again. It was Zhang Xiang who was hit by thunder but not dead.


    Immediately afterwards, a young man about the same age as Ye Fan fell from the sky, his complexion majestic, and a faint purple thunder light flashing on his body.


    "The power of thunder! Could this person be Su Linye of the Universe Palace, nicknamed Su Lei!"


    "It must be so! He can manipulate Thunder in Yuxu Palace, and today Zhang Xiang seems to be doomed!"


    For the arrival of Su Linye, everyone was once again deeply shocked, and people who only existed in the rumors kept appearing, as if they were dreaming.


    "Not only Zhang Xiang is doomed to escape, but if you don''t figure out the truth today, you won''t even want to leave!"


    Another loud voice came from the sky, not thunder, but better than thunder.


    "Wow..."


    At the same time as the voice appeared, a hundred disciples whose strength far surpassed the comprehensive strength of Xuanyang Temple emerged from the residence, directly surrounding Zhang Xiang''s residence.


    "This person is..."


    Looking at the speaker, everyone present also had a strong sense of familiarity.


    With a dark complexion, a magnificent body, and a mighty figure, he is a very famous nigger.


    "For this matter, three disciples from the Palace of Universe came unexpectedly, what exactly did this Xiang do that both humans and gods are angry with?" a disciple asked in astonishment.


    "Okay, don''t guess, we can''t protect ourselves this time. This **** can kill people without blinking, so think about how to get out!"


    The female disciple beside him had already paled, interrupting his guess.


    "Three senior brothers, my peerless Shuangsha and this Xiang are just ordinary friends. I don''t know anything. I hope to let us go and promise not to interact with him again in the future!"


    Seeing a hundred disciples surrounded here, most of the disciples present were the same as the previous women, thinking about getting out quickly, this time a man and a woman stood up, not humble or humble.


    "Peerless Shuangsha, they have disappeared for a long time. I didn''t expect Zhang Xiang to be able to find them. It seems that they have a lot of personal relationships." Hearing this pair of talented disciples introduced themselves, the surrounding was a little surprised.


    Peerless Shuangsha is quite famous in Yuxu Palace, so he dared to stand up first and resist Fei Rusheng''s words.


    "Are you deaf? Peerless Shuangsha? Today I will make you a peerless twin ghost!"


    Fei Rusheng didn''t get too moved by their names at all, and also ignored the words around him, and directly slammed them at the two who dared to be the first bird.


    "boom����"


    A powerful aura rang out, causing the entire residence to be shocked. The peerless Shuangsha, who was already in the eighth form of strength, blocked it together, but still vomited blood and flew out and was directly injured.


    The gaze looking at Fei Rusheng was full of shock and fear.


    They submerged for so long, thinking that their strength was already extraordinary, but in the end they couldn''t resist even Fei Rusheng''s random punches.


    "dead!"


    Fei Rusheng didn''t let them go. He actually had to kill them, not even giving them a chance to beg for mercy.


    "Brother nigga, forget it!"


    Ye Fan blocked it at the right time, and the main person today is Zhang Xiang. He doesn''t want to kill people indiscriminately.


    The only rule in the Qiankun Palace is not to kill people randomly. Maybe Fei Rusheng will be fine, but it will still cause some trouble to Lingxin.


    "Hmph, I will let you go for the face of Junior Brother Ye Fan today. Who else wants to leave, I''ll give him a ride!"


    Fei Rusheng snorted and withdrew the giant fist while looking around with majestic eyes.


    All the self-proclaimed geniuses who were originally on the top were all too scared to speak at this moment, and even more so, almost urinated their pants.


    The **** has a violent temper and doesn''t blink his eyes when he kills. This rumor is true. Compared with that, Ye Fan is much more kind.


    After Ye Fan and Fei Rusheng nodded, they looked at Zhang Xiang again with cold eyes. This is the master.


    "Let''s talk, did the things in the ancient city of Xiangnan have something to do with you? Also, who is behind you? Who instructed you to do this?"


    Ye Fan asked with a dignified expression.


    "I''m pooh, I won''t say it today, just kill me if there is one!"


    Zhang Xiang was still smoking black smoke on his body at the moment, spitting **** saliva in his mouth, and said fiercely.


    "It seems that you are not suffering enough!"


    Su Linye on the side faintly said, and at the same time pointed out, another thunder struck Zhang Xiang''s body, causing the opponent to howl like a pig.


    The pain caused by the power of thunder spread all over the body, far exceeding normal pain, but Su Linye was controlled to the extent that he would not kill him, thinking about it made people panic.


    "Universal genius, such a big name, but here is bullying me a little Xuanyang Temple disciple. Everyone present today has witnessed it. If it spreads out, don''t you fear that Qiankun Temple will be laughed out of your teeth?"


    Zhang Xiang simply broke the tank and fell.


    "Really? I want to see who dares to talk nonsense then!"


    After hearing this, Fei Rusheng looked directly at the surroundings with his mighty gaze, making the disciples who watched the play even more flustered.


    Although the scene is wonderful, they would rather not watch it because they will pay the price of their lives.


    "The three brothers don''t worry, I will definitely not talk nonsense, Zhang Xiang deserves this end!"


    "Yes, we have long been unaccustomed to this person, don''t let him die simply!"


    All of a sudden, the surrounding disciples expressed their opinions that this group of friends, friends, friends, for their lives, would stand by Zhang Xiang''s side.


    "you guys����"


    Zhang Xiang was furious at the moment and didn''t know what to say.


    What is waiting for him is likely to be hell-like suffering. Su Linye''s thunder can numb his body, even if he wants to explode.


    And this was the reason why Ye Fan only needed Su Linye to help him.


    "Fine, take him back to the Hall of Universe, I will find a few seniors in the Merit Building to find a way, just use that method..."


    Seeing Zhang Xiang''s death and refusing to say Ye Fan did not mean that he was helpless and suddenly changed his strategy.


    "Yes, why didn''t I think that it is really impossible, let the senior sister come forward, the sect will definitely help us!" Fei Rusheng clapped his palms, and Su Linye showed a suddenly realized expression.


    "That group of people..." Su Linye looked at the group of people surrounded by him, and asked Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan thought about it. These people are Zhang Xiang''s friends, and there must be some key figures among them.


    But trying to catch them is too difficult.


    "Zhang Xiang, you just said it, don''t hurt us!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan was lost in thought, a man walked out directly, and at the same time said to Ye Fan to please: "Brother Ye Fan, we have met again. I have a trick to know what others are thinking. If you don��t dislike it, you can try it. Give it a try!"


    "It''s you!" Ye Fan glanced at the man, and sternly refused: "No, you don''t need to take care of my affairs!"


    "Brother Ye Fan, what you can do so politely, maybe I can really help you!"


    The man didn''t stop, this person was not someone else, it was the Xuanhuang disciple who had met Ye Fan before.


    "I said no, didn''t you hear it?" Ye Fan''s tone suddenly sank, only to feel that this water and land life is not a good thing.


    "Swipe..."


    Just as Ye Fan and the others were all attracted by the water and land, there was a sudden change in the field, and several figures rushed directly to the ground Zhang Xiang.


    "It''s you����"


    Before Zhang Xiang died, he let out a cry of exclamation. In the next moment, a blood hole appeared directly on his forehead, and his brain was flowing out of it.

 Chapter 1389： Xuanhuang VIP

    "Damn..."


    The sudden scene made the complexions of all three of Ye Fan change drastically, just now their main defense was placed on the body of the water and land, and they did not expect that others would dare to kill Zhang Xiang.


    "puff����"


    After that person killed Zhang Xiang, he directly turned into a cloud of blood and burst into pieces, as if he chose to blew himself.


    "This����"


    Everyone looked at this scene in horror, the change appeared too suddenly.


    "It''s you!" Seeing that Zhang Xiang was dead, Ye Fan came directly to Shui Lusheng''s body.


    "I...I don''t know, I just want to show my thoughts to help you..."


    Shui Lusheng looked horrified and innocent, and his body trembled slightly.


    "What is your relationship with Zhang Xiang?" Ye Fan reluctantly suppressed the anger in his heart, and asked in a deep voice.


    "He and I are just ordinary friends." Shuilusheng explained sincerely.


    "I''m afraid it''s not as simple as ordinary friends!"


    Ye Fan faintly replied, just now he was still thinking that there must be Zhang Xiang''s accomplice in this group, but he didn''t expect that Shui Lusheng jumped out directly.


    This person is 80% likely to know Zhang Xiang''s affairs and plans.


    "Junior Brother Ye Fan, this person dared to kill someone in front of us, let me abolish him first, and then ask!"


    Fei Rusheng couldn''t wait to say.


    This group of people is too bold, and completely ignores the majesty of the Palace of Heaven.


    "Brother Nigga, I am also a dignified Xuanhuang disciple no matter how you say it. You shot me without evidence. Do you think Yuxu Palace is the back garden of your Universe Palace?"


    When Shui Lusheng heard Fei Rusheng''s words, his face finally grew upset, as if he had endured great humiliation.


    "You..." Hearing these words, Fei Rusheng constricted a bit. The Xuanhuang disciples are both peerless geniuses. There are only a few hundred in the entire Yuxu Palace. They can''t be killed casually. They really killed Xuanhuang disciples for no reason. The result will be troublesome.


    "Shuilusheng, do you think that killing Zhang Xiang will kill everything?" Ye Fan stared at this sinister and cunning man, and asked in a cold voice, wanting to see something in the other''s eyes.


    "I don''t kill people, I just kindly help you get your memory, Brother Ye Fan don''t want dogs to bite Lu Dongbin, don''t know good people!"


    Shui Lusheng''s face was full of innocent expressions, disappointed.


    "Follow me back to the Hall of Universe!" Ye Fan stopped talking to him and ordered in a deep voice.


    "Why? If you have evidence of homicide, I have nothing to say, if not, I hope not to restrict my freedom!"


    Water and land life became more angry.


    "Toast, not eat or drink fine wine!" Fei Rusheng snorted after hearing it, and couldn''t help but attacked Shui Lusheng.


    Zhang Xiang''s death has nothing to do with this person. If it weren''t for the sudden cause of trouble, Zhang Xiang would not be killed by the thief.


    "Yum Hood!"


    In response to Fei Rusheng''s attack, the land and sea creatures looked anxious, and subconsciously resorted to body protection martial arts.


    "Puff..." However, even with his martial skills, Shui Lusheng was vomiting blood and retreated dozens of steps.


    "Senior Brother Su Lei, you will stun him and we will take him back. There must be something we want to know in his mind."


    Ye Fan said to Su Linye beside him, this was the only way at the moment.


    As for offending Xuanhuang Temple, it doesn''t matter, as long as you don''t kill the water and land.


    "Hmph, if you don''t show evidence today, no one can take him away!"


    Just as Su Linye was accumulating power to shoot, an angry voice suddenly came from outside the door.


    I saw a man with an upright posture walking toward the inside of the residence arrogantly, and the disciples brought by Fei Rusheng from the outside all subconsciously avoided.


    The man''s aura is extremely strong, and there are more than a dozen people behind him. The cultivation base aura is very terrifying, and they should all be Xuanhuang disciples.


    "Qin Yuanzhi, do you dare to stop me from doing things in the Universe Hall?" Fei Rusheng and Su Linye''s faces changed slightly when they saw the visitor, and Fei Rusheng screamed.


    "Your Qiankun Hall is famous in Yuxu Palace. My Qin Yuanzhi is nothing but a little Xuanhuang disciple, but I don''t have the courage to stop you. It''s just that you can give me Xuanhuang Hall a little bit of face when doing things. Too much!" Qin Yuanzhi first flattered, then revealed his true nature.


    Ye Fan''s icy eyes had already turned to Qin Yuanzhi. From Qin Yuanzhi''s expression, he could not see the slightest fear, let alone respect.


    This person does not seem to be particularly afraid of Qiankun Temple.


    "This time I finally caught Zhang Xiang and was killed by this water and land creature. If you want to stand for him, you must first give me an explanation!" Ye Fan said coldly towards Qin Yuanzhi.


    As soon as the opponent came up, he led out the entire Xuanhuang Temple, and Ye Fan had to show some face.


    After all, Yuxu Palace still has too many geniuses. As the Xuanhuang Palace second only to the Qiankun Palace, if the two fight against each other, it is hard to say who loses and who wins.


    Although Ye Fan and the others are high in strength, and their talents are enchanting, but the number is ten times different from that of the Xuanhuang Temple, and their overall strength is not their opponent.


    "Explain? I don''t think it''s necessary. Today, everyone sees that it was not the water and land that killed Zhang Xiang, but he still wanted to help you get the truth, but it was your kindness to avenge your enemies and treat the gentleman''s belly like a villain! "


    Qin Yuanzhi sneered with disdain.


    "You are the first person to dare to speak to me like this!"


    Ye Fan''s face sank. He had been Qiankun''s disciple for so long, and he dared to speak like this even when he knew his identity. Qin Yuanzhi was the first one.


    "Ye Fan, I know you. The Hall of Universe is indeed a big tree, but only a peaceful person can stay for a long time. This right is my advice to you." Qin Yuanzhi looked at Ye Fan and sneered. There was obviously disdain in his eyes.


    "Well, disciple Qiankun, they are all very busy. If you don''t have any evidence, we will take away the land and water creatures today. Don''t waste your time here!"


    A disciple behind Qin Yuanzhi walked out and urged.


    "I see who dares!"


    Fei Rusheng immediately stood in front of Qin Yuanzhi and the others, shouting.


    "Nigga, it seems that you want to fight for a good fight. What''s more, we Xuanhuang disciples haven''t moved their muscles for a long time. Today, I will ask you some geniuses for advice and advice. If something happened, we should say something! "


    Qin Yuanzhi said without fear.


    "War is fighting, who is afraid of who!" Fei Rusheng''s aura has begun to accumulate, and a terrifying force gradually rippling away.


    "No, this is a big deal. The Xuanhuang Palace and the Qiankun Palace are going to fight, let''s run!"


    In an instant, the many disciples in the residence all rioted, and once the fighting of these people broke out, it was possible to destroy them just by the aftermath.


    "Brother nigga, forget it, let them go!"


    Seeing the situation getting worse, Ye Fan clenched his fists, then let go, breathed out, and said to Fei Rusheng.


    "Junior Brother Ye Fan, how can this be done? Obviously this person..."


    Fei Rusheng was reluctant to say.


    "We have no evidence. Once something happens, we will only ask ourselves for trouble. Let''s stop first!"


    Ye Fan sighed, helpless.


    At this moment, facing the Xuanhuang Temple, he couldn''t be arrogant, because the other party was also a big tree, not much worse than the Qiankun Temple.


    "Junior Brother Ye Fan made sense. You can''t be impulsive about this. You can leave the green hills without worrying about firewood. You can''t escape the land and water!"


    Su Linye, who had been silent for a long time, interjected.


    Under the eyes of everyone, there is no evidence and no reason. It is really difficult to do it. Even if they can win, it is just a robbery.

 Chapter 1390： Xuanhuang Wujie

    "Haha, that''s right, Junior Brother Lu Sheng, come over to us, don''t worry, as long as you are innocent, Xuanhuangdian will surely protect you." Qin Yuanzhi waved to the water and land students and promised.


    This guarantee is completely a provocation to Xuanhuang Temple.


    "Brother Ye Fan, I am so disappointed in you!"


    Shui Lusheng wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and did not forget Ye Fan''s nausea at this moment, and immediately followed Qin Yuanzhi''s journey.


    "Asshole thing, I will kill this Qin Yuanzhi one day!" Seeing Qin Yuanzhi and the others leaving, Fei Rusheng punched the boulder beside him, looking furious.


    "Go back to Qiankun Hall first!"


    Ye Fan was also in an extremely bad mood at the moment, but he couldn''t think of any other way besides forbearing.


    Maybe Qin Yuanzhi was anxious to fight them and let Zongmen convict the three of them.


    "This time I knew that I should bring a few more senior brothers over, so that Qin Yuanzhi dare to be arrogant at us!"


    On the way back, Fei Rusheng regretted it.


    As for the hundreds of disciples he brought, although they were loyal to him, they would certainly not have the courage to deal with Xuanhuang disciples.


    In their eyes, the status of Xuanhuang disciple and Qiankun disciple is almost the same, they are both unattainable existences that can only be looked up.


    "You can''t say that. This time we are weak not because of power, but because of reasons. I didn''t expect that the water and land life was so insidious, or that the person behind the scenes could actually kill Zhang Xiang and cut our clues!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and said rationally.


    The most depressing thing is being born on land and water. This person is clever and knows how to pretend, pretending to be pitiful in front of them, clearly killing Zhang Xiang, but leaving Ye Fan and others helpless, without evidence.


    "This road is really getting harder and harder!"


    Ye Fan sighed secretly. In Yuxu Palace, there are geniuses. In addition to force, wisdom is also not low. They are not comparable to Ye Fan''s previous enemies.


    The two arrests of Zhang Xiang failed. This has already brought severe challenges to Ye Fan, and the people behind him have become more confusing.


    "Brother nigga, you all know this Qin Yuanzhi, who is he? Is he famous in Yuxu Palace?"


    Ye Fan quickly calmed down and reconsidered the matter rationally.


    Zhang Xiang''s clues are gone, but they also brought new clues, the water and land are one, and this Qin Yuanzhi is also.


    Although the opponent interrupted Ye Fan''s pace of discovering the truth, it could not hinder his ultimate goal unless he was killed.


    Zhang Xiang thought that Ye Fan could not come back alive, so he became so high-profile.


    "Qin Yuanzhi is a leader in the Xuanhuang Palace. He is one of the five great Xuanhuang. Even if we want to defeat him, it will take a certain amount of time. He has opposed us before, but they are all trivial things. He has never had a head-on conflict with us. I didn''t expect it to become so bold!"


    Su Linye recalled.


    "Xuanhuang Wujie?" Ye Fan was taken aback when he heard it, and he was quite interested.


    These few must be the only "adversaries" of the Qiankun Palace, or they are not rivals, but a few people who are not willing to give the Qiankun Palace face.


    "These five people are a bit difficult to deal with. We will explain to you when we return to the Hall of Universe. This time, we must discuss it carefully!"


    The faces of Su Linye and Fei Rusheng were still calm, and their moods were not able to recover so quickly like Ye Fan.


    This matter may be the greatest humiliation for them, but to Ye Fan, who is experienced, it is really nothing.


    Ye Fan had experienced things that were ten times more exaggerated than this. Moreover, the results of this matter were still good. In the end, he killed Zhang Xiang, but he was a confidant.


    At the moment when Ye Fan and others returned to the Palace of Universe, Qin Yuanzhi also returned to the Xuanhuang Palace with Shui Lusheng.


    In a slightly gloomy palace in the Xuanhuang Hall, two rows of disciples stood in a row. The first one sat a handsome man, but his handsome face was full of gloomy expressions.


    "Master, the general thing is like this, this time it is really dangerous and dangerous!"


    Qin Yuanzhi stood in the center, while Shui Lusheng knelt directly on the ground and explained respectfully.


    "Hmph, Zhang Xiang, this bastard, is so overwhelmed that he almost made a big mistake this time, letting my identity leak!"


    The man in the first place kept a gloomy expression after listening to the reports of Shui Lusheng and Qin Yuanzhi, and then he was full of sullen expression.


    "The master calms down. No matter if this Xiang is dead, Ye Fan will lose a lot of clues. Even if I find out, Qiankun Palace can''t do anything extraordinary. After all, this Yuxu Palace is not their world. !"


    Qin Yuanzhi bowed and comforted.


    "Well, you and the water and land are very well done, and I will also help you two fight for this opportunity to go to the universe of heaven and earth. I will cherish it!"


    The man''s complexion recovered a little, and he nodded.


    "Thank you, Master!"


    Shui Lusheng and Qin Yuanzhi both showed flattered expressions.


    "This time Ye Fan will come back and make contributions one after another. Zongmen will pay more attention to him. You have to be more careful when you do something in the future. At the same time, in the next period of time, always be alert to the Palace of Heaven!"


    The man reminded at last.


    "Yes!" Shui Lusheng and the others all nodded. Actually, in this Yuxu Palace, there is no good way to deal with Ye Fan. For the time being, they can only take one step.


    This time Qin Yuanzhi''s approach has already angered the Palace of Heaven and Earth, and the best way is to avoid his edge first.


    "Go down!"


    After the warning, the first man waved his hand impatiently.


    "Yes!"


    When Qin Yuanzhi and others heard the sound, they all withdrew from this dark palace immediately, but the man still sat in the first place.


    "Ye Fan, I didn''t expect that even that person would not be able to kill you. It''s really interesting!"


    The man whispered to himself, his eyes looked forward, flashing with mysterious glimmers.


    In the Palace of Universe, an exclamation sounded: "What? They dare to provoke you, Qin Yuanzhi, when did Qin Yuanzhi become so courageous!"


    Liu Qingsong patted a table in the lobby of the Qiankun Hall and started speaking.


    The other disciples also stood up with anger, and couldn''t believe that such a thing would happen.


    "Qingsong, sit down first!"


    Lingxin sat at the forefront and said lightly to Liu Qingsong, and at the same time said to Ye Fan: "Ye Fan, you will talk about everything yesterday in detail!"


    "it is good!"


    Ye Fan nodded and explained in detail: "This is how things are..."


    When many disciples from Qiankun heard this, they all wrinkled their brows deeply, and a famous disciple was as angry as Liu Qingsong said: "Sister Lingxin, when did our Qiankun Palace suffer from such a dumb loss? The water and land life and Qin Yuanzhi brought it."

 Chapter 1391： Mystery of Blood

    "Junior Brother Yaxin, don''t be impulsive. If you do this at the moment, it will only cause conflicts between the Qiankun Palace and the Xuanhuang Palace, which will make it difficult for the old man to handle it!"


    Lingxin interrupted the disciple''s words.


    The palace lord in her mouth is naturally the palace lord Qingyuan of Yuxu Palace.


    "Then this matter is forgotten? This person, Qin Yuanzhi, not only hindered Junior Brother Ye Fan''s revenge this time, but also injured my friend some time ago. I will not let him go!"


    Chu Yaxin said angrily.


    In the Palace of Universe, his strength status is similar to that of Fei Rusheng and others, in the middle and lower reaches.


    "Leave aside the rules of the sect, we can''t rush into the Xuanhuang Hall dignitaries, you have forgotten, there are several people in the Xuanhuang Hall with extraordinary backgrounds and outstanding identities!"


    Li Nianyi reminded.


    "Yes, even if we are free from the shackles of the sect, we still have the shackles of the heavens. We must be cautious when moving the Xuanhuang Palace!"


    A disciple stood up and agreed with Li Nianyi''s point of view.


    "The Xuanhuang Palace is mainly headed by Xuanhuang Wujie. I admit that two of them are very powerful. If they are serious, they may be able to tie us, but the water and land are nothing. Qin Yuanzhi is just the end of the five. No need to fear him!"


    Fei Rusheng calmly said.


    In his opinion, just like Chu Yaxin before, he wanted people directly.


    "Ye Fan, what do you think about this?" Lingxin listened to these two completely different voices, and did not immediately make the final decision, but looked at Ye Fan, who had been silent forever. .


    "Although everyone with a discerning eye knows that the water and land life killed Zhang Xiang, we still have no evidence. Visiting to ask people will only arouse the disgust of all the disciples of Yuxu Palace, and regard us as unreasonable bandits. For their same noble status, it is extremely possible to fight us to the end, and then it will only hurt both sides!"


    After Ye Fan was silent for a while, he analyzed seriously.


    As soon as this remark came out, Fei Rusheng and others who originally wanted to refute all remained silent. The truth is indeed the case.


    "There is also a very important point. We know that there must be someone behind Zhang Xiang, but who can be sure that this person is a water and land born, or Qin Yuanzhi, if it is not sure, then there may be more behind the water and land born and Qin Yuanzhi. Strong people back up, the more so, the less we can''t move!"


    Ye Fan continued to infer, as if to investigate all possibilities.


    "Junior Brother Ye Fan, that Qin Yuanzhi is already one of the Xuanhuang Five Jie, there are people behind him, it should be unrealistic, in my opinion, he is Zhang Xiang''s backing!"


    Chu Yaxin objected.


    "Brother Chu, you have thought about it a little bit. If Qin Yuanzhi is Zhang Xiang''s patron, would he not appear as a self-violent identity? Now that Zhang Xiang is dead, everyone knows that our sight must be concentrated on him and the land and water. , To kill Zhang Xiang, the clue that desperately wants to cover up is definitely not him!"


    Ye Fan directly overturned Chu Yaxin''s conjecture.


    "This... seems to make sense. If Qin Yuanzhi did this, he would have lost the watermelon and picked up sesame seeds!"


    Chu Yaxin was immediately persuaded.


    "There is only one result. He is not afraid of being exposed, and he is confident, and will continue to cover up that person''s identity!"


    Ye Fan concluded.


    "I agree with Junior Brother Ye Fan''s words, don''t act rashly now, you have to find a way to catch the water and land life or Qin Yuanzhi, then the truth will naturally come to light!"


    Lingxin glanced at Ye Fan appreciatively and nodded.


    "Xuanhuang Fifth Jie, only those two blood awakened people who can surrender Qin Yuanzhi are the only ones who are awakened by the blood. Everything is true as Junior Brother Ye Fan said. The person behind is actually very certain. One of the two must first deal with me. !"


    Xingxue also wisely analyzed.


    "What? Awakening of blood!"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan suddenly exclaimed. Following the evil man''s mouth, he heard the word again.


    "Junior Brother Ye Fan, why are you so surprised?" The disciples were a little surprised, but they immediately understood.


    Ye Fan came from Nanban and didn''t know that blood awakening was normal.


    "When I was in the ancient city of Xiangnan, I once met an opponent. He used the power of blood awakening to defeat me and almost killed me. At this moment, I suspect that this person has something to do with Zhang Xiang and the group! "


    Ye Fan said something that had not been asked before.


    "What?" The disciples in the Universe Palace were surprised, and Lingxin said with a serious face for the first time: "Junior Brother Ye Fan, are you sure that the person uses the power of blood awakening? This is not a joke!"


    "After the blood is awakened, the strength is greatly increased, and the other party can catch the power of my holy spine with bare hands. I have never met such a strong person!"


    Ye Fan said seriously, and then immediately asked: "Brothers and sisters, what exactly is Bloodline Awakening that shocked you so much?"


    "In ancient times, there were astounding people whose cultivation bases reached the sky and the earth. They could move mountains and fill the sea, destroy the sun, moon and stars, and even change the rotation of reincarnation, affecting thousands of future generations. Such people are millions in the universe. The pinnacle figure years ago has a unified honorary title, named Wuyuan Qiangzhe!" Lingxin fell into remembrance.


    "Strong Wuyuan?" Ye Fan was indeed the first time he heard such a title, a collective term for a group of ancient powers.


    "The Wuyuan powerhouse, because of the penetration of reincarnation, so his offspring will inherit his martial arts bloodline. Although this level of powerhouse has long disappeared in the heavens, their bloodline can be passed on for hundreds of millions of years. Come down and bring endless strength to future generations!"


    Lingxin continued to recall.


    "Then their descendants, aren''t they invincible?" Ye Fan said in shock.


    He couldn''t imagine that Wuyuan was strong, and he continued the descendants of their bloodline power, as it should be.


    "Although Wuyuan strong can change reincarnation and pass down the shocking blood, but the world is still fair. Among the offspring, the blood is thin and the time of awakening is different, and there is a prerequisite for awakening. The state of righteousness after entering the state of righteous body."


    Fei Rusheng helped explain.


    "Then my previous enemy, he has broken through the realm of the body?" Ye Fan was taken aback again. He used the power of the sacred spine to force the opponent''s bloodline power, which shows that that person is not a genius.


    After all, he who has reached the realm of righteousness, without the help of blood, is actually no match for Ye Fan, who is in the realm of righteousness.


    "Yes, even stronger, because blood awakening requires chance. Some people will not be awakened throughout their lives. Some people can have blood as soon as they break through the realm of body. The future potential is unlimited."


    Lingxin nodded, for some reason, when explaining the bloodline, Ye Fan observed that her expression was a little strange.


    "It turns out that blood has randomness. It seems that God still maintains a certain degree of fairness, and did not let the descendants left by those Wuyuan strong dominate everything!"


    Ye Fan nodded to express understanding.


    "Hehe, although the blood awakening is random, once awakened and the blood is strong, that disciple will soon become a peerless powerhouse."


    "To be more blunt, all the big families in Tianyu are basically left behind by the Wuyuan strong, including the emperor who is in charge of everything in the Tianyu, who is also behind the Wuyuan strong."


    Su Linye sneered, and finally threw a blockbuster.


    "What? Emperor!" Ye Fan exclaimed, this is indeed an extremely heavy news.

 Chapter 1392： Ready to test

    "Actually, this is no secret. If it weren''t for the powerful bloodline left behind by the ancestors, Emperor Zun talked about ruling the entire universe. Everyone who lives in the universe knows this!"


    Ling Xinyun calmly explained, eliminating Ye Fan''s horror.


    "Nowadays, the descendants of Wuyuan strong are getting fewer and fewer, and some are directly extinct, and there are basically only eight ancient tribes left in the universe!"


    Lingxin continued.


    "Eight ancient tribes?" Ye Fan was surprised, this is new knowledge again.


    "Yes, the eight ancient tribes are said to have been handed down from the eight strongest Wuyuan strongmen in ancient times. After a long period of time, the person you meet knows the power of bloodline awakening. People of the tribe."


    Lingxin said methodically, but there was still a hint of surprise in his tone.


    "So, that''s why you are so surprised?" Ye Fan suddenly realized.


    "Yes, the eight ancient tribes have different strengths, and there are several ancient ones that can be compared with my Yuxu Palace. Therefore, the people of the ancient tribe must pay absolute attention to you when they shoot you!"


    The soul focused on the head.


    "It seems that the situation in Tianyu is more complicated than I thought, but apart from Zhang Xiang, there are no enemies in this upper realm, let alone the eight ancient tribes that I have never heard of!"


    Ye Fan was rather depressed.


    Upon hearing this, Lingxin and others were silent, and they didn''t know how to respond to Ye Fan''s words.


    In fact, the eight ancient tribes, even they just heard about it, in the heavens, there are too few people awakened by blood.


    "By the way, among the brothers and sisters, will there be..."


    Ye Fan suddenly thought of something, and his gaze at Lingxin and others became strange.


    This group of people are so powerful, could it be that there are eight ancient tribes.


    "There are no eight ancient races among us. Even if we do, our strength has nothing to do with bloodline awakening. The strength that Yuxu Palace recognizes only recognizes talents, not bloodlines, otherwise the two Xuanhuang disciples would already be Join us!"


    Fei Rusheng added.


    "That''s right, the power of blood is too unfair. Although it is powerful, it cannot be called a true genius!"


    Ye Fan nodded in approval, only to feel that Yuxu Palace was doing the right thing.


    Thinking of that evil man, if it were not for the power of blood, he would not be Ye Fan''s opponent at all.


    "No matter, since this matter involves the eight ancient tribes, we can''t act rashly. After the investigation is clear, there are also some scattered blood awakeners in the heavens. Maybe they are not necessarily!"


    In order to let Ye Fan relax his mind, Lingxin said a word of comfort.


    As the most talented group of people in Yuxu Palace, Lingxin and others are not afraid even if they encounter the descendants of Wuyuan strong who is awakened by blood.


    In this era, it is no longer a world where Wuyuan strong dominates everything. As long as you work hard, there will be a day out.


    "Thank you Senior Sister, I will definitely find out who is dealing with me!" Ye Fan focused his head.


    On the contrary, he was not scared by the eight ancient tribes and descendants of blood. You must know that he is the most orthodox heir of the demon clan. No matter how bad his status is, he is no less than a Wuyuan strong.


    There are too many secrets and potentials waiting for him to discover the Wan Yao Blood Pei.


    "Well, we don''t want to take any action for the time being. We wait for the five thousand disciples outside to return, and then receive the reward. We should prepare for the Universe Test. I don''t want any of you to fail the test. Did you hear that?"


    Seeing that the situation was so serious, Lingxin decided to put it aside first, and for the time being to prepare for the next universe test, and then make good calculations after the test.


    "Sister, don''t worry!"


    Ye Fan and others promised at the same time.


    There are only 33 people in the Qiankun Palace, and it is really impossible to lose any of them, especially at this sensitive moment with the Xuanhuang Palace.


    After leaving Lingxin, Ye Fan went directly back to his palace. This conversation made him know too much information.


    The strong Wuyuan, the eight ancient tribes, these celestial domains carry far-reaching information from ancient times.


    Sitting cross-legged on the bed, Ye Fan was still thinking about the mysterious man who had been dealing with him behind the scenes.


    Zhang Xiang had a grudge with Ye Fan because of the tears of the stars, but before he died, there was no breath of the tears of the stars on his body, and even disappeared when he had a banquet in the restaurant.


    At this moment, the only reason Ye Fan could infer that person dealt with him was the tears of the stars.


    However, he did not explain this to Lingxin and others. Those who possess the tears of the stars are the messengers of the stars.


    Star messengers are enemies with each other, this is fate.


    But if Ye Fan''s enemy was a descendant with blood, it would be tricky.


    "I''m still in the early stage of the fourth level of the physical state. I don''t know if I can have blood after breaking through the physical state!"


    Ye Fan sat cross-legged on the bed, and his thoughts flashed through this several times.


    It''s not that he envied the offspring with blood, but the reason for his thinking.


    The ancestor of the Ye family, a miraculous man, created the magic fist of the world, cast the secret realm of the Ye family, and also possessed the ancient martial arts tree that even Xie Lao was amazed by.


    Such a person, if Ye Fan doesn''t look at him high, who else can he look at.


    Even at this moment, Ye Fan can only comprehend the three levels, and the latter two levels, there is no way of thinking at all.


    The power of Huanshi Shenquan can be seen from this.


    But even if the ancestor of the Ye family was a terrifying Wuyuan powerhouse, Ye Fan might not be able to awaken the bloodline. After all, this was completely random and could not be forced.


    Randomness is the greatest fairness relative to the descendants of those Wuyuan strong.


    "It''s better to prepare for the universe test first!" Ye Fan shook his head, dangling away these messy thoughts, the power to awaken the blood is naturally good, if not, Ye Fan does not want to force it.


    In this era, whether it is strong or not is not determined by blood.


    After quietly practicing in the palace for a month, Ye Fan''s three heavenly sacred ridges all had a certain degree of diligence, but it was naturally impossible to improve as before.


    On this day, Su Linye, Liu Qingsong, and Xingxue appeared in front of Ye Fan''s palace, calling Ye Fan to go to the Merit Building.


    Five thousand disciples have returned this time, and although there are only more than three thousand left, this is still an excellent achievement for the task of eliminating horse thieves.


    And Ye Fan, who personally killed the horse thief leader and saved everyone, was the biggest hero this time.


    "This time I don''t know what kind of reward the sect will give!"


    On the way, Su Linye whispered to herself.


    Liu Qingsong and Xingxue are also discussing this matter, so the sect will certainly not be stingy.


    Ye Fan had a little expectation in his eyes, Yu Xu Palace was fair and just, and he shouldn''t be disappointed.

 Chapter 1393： Accept reward

    In front of the Merit Building, the remaining three thousand disciples lined up neatly, led by five captains, facing forward together.


    "Brothers, see who is coming!"


    Ye Fan and others appeared behind them, Xingxue said in a joke.


    Hearing this, more than 3,000 disciples turned around subconsciously, and their eyes suddenly trembled.


    "Leading Ye Fan, you...you are fine, that''s great!"


    The five captains suddenly came to Ye Fan and knelt down on one knee.


    "I''m so grateful to Senior Brother Ye Fan for his rescue. I am very grateful for great kindness!"


    In an instant, the more than 3,000 disciples behind them also followed them on one knee, feeling extremely sincere.


    In the ancient city of Xiangnan, the miasma broke out. If Ye Fan hadn''t taken the risk alone and dragged the five skeletons, none of them would want to come back.


    Those spectators who came here deliberately were all startled by the scene in front of them. There were more than 3,000 disciples, all of whom were geniuses of the sect. It is really unexpected that the heroes would make such a move.


    "Get up all, since I, as the leader, I should do my best to protect you, not as the expectation of the sect, and you did not let me down!"


    Ye Fan personally helped the five captains in front of him, and explained calmly.


    However, although his face was expressionless, his heart was still moved, and he never thought that these people would regard the previous actions as a great kindness.


    "Hahaha, well said!"


    As soon as Ye Fan''s voice fell, three old men walked out of the Merit Building and laughed loudly.


    "See the three elders!"


    As soon as the three elders came out, all the disciples present knelt down to worship, while the four of Ye Fan bowed in salute.


    "Ye Fan, wait for you to come over here." The old man standing in the center was the one who awarded Ye Fan and Su Linye the task, and at the moment he beckoned to the four of Ye Fan.


    In an instant, the three thousand disciples finally stood up, divided directly into two sides, and opened a wide passage to let the four of Ye Fan pass.


    Along the way, everyone looked at Ye Fan with respectful eyes.


    "Disciple Qiankun, oh... it really is infinite glory, it would be nice if we can do this anytime!"


    Those spectators were all envious eyes, and some people said with emotion.


    "It''s all fate, we don''t have the fate of geniuses, even if we are descendants of blood, we may not be able to join the Palace of Universe, let alone us!"


    The person beside him gave a relief, but he could see away.


    "The previous Ye Fan was right. The stronger the strength, the more responsibilities he has to bear. Behind this glory is the difficulty of life and death!"


    A faint voice interrupted the two people''s words, seeing them more thoroughly.


    Hearing this, the voices of those discussions became much quieter. It is not a simple matter to eliminate the horse thieves. Even if there are four Qiankun disciples, more than a thousand Yuxu Palace disciples will die.


    At the front end of the merit building, because of the reward, the merit building is completely closed at this moment and no more tasks will be issued. Those who want to receive and submit tasks have all become viewers.


    Outside the square, there was a huge crowd, and the disciples gathered more and more, and in a short while it reached the number of 100,000.


    "As we all know, horse thieves have always been a difficult problem in the universe. They indiscriminately kill innocent people and massacre the people. A few months ago they also extended their magical hands to my Yuxu Palace disciples. Fortunately, the two disciples Ye Fan and Su Linye investigated promptly. Out of their conspiracy, this time, together with five thousand disciples, jointly suppress the horse thieves, it is really gratifying and congratulatory, and the heavens are celebrating."


    The elder who issued the task to Ye Fan first gave a brief introduction, and at the same time opened up the main topic: "This time, someone from Lu, on behalf of the merit building, will issue rewards to these disciples."


    "Many of the disciples listened to the orders, and you have done meritorious service in eradicating the horse thieves. Each rewarded 800 merit points and two Liangyi Pills. I hope that good students and practice will win glory for the sect in the future!"


    While Elder Lu spoke, the two elders beside him had already waved their arms, and a faint light appeared in the sky. Thousands of pills and "silver notes" that symbolized merits fell toward the ground, corresponding to the top of each disciple''s head.


    "Eight hundred achievements, so many, this is too exaggerated!"


    Looking at the "silver ticket" slowly falling from high above the sky, all the spectators around had the idea of ??going to seize it. It took how many tasks to get it.


    But they can only think about it, no one dares to disturb the order at this moment.


    "At the same time, all the disciples have a chance to go to the universe of heaven and earth!" Elder Lu continued to add.


    "What! The essence of the universe!"


    Hearing this, everyone was completely shocked, even Xingxue and the others. Compared with this, eight hundred feats were really nothing.


    "Thank you Elder Lu, thank you Zongmen, I will definitely die for Zongmen!" In a short time, the three thousand disciples knelt down again, and many people were so excited that they couldn''t help themselves.


    They have the opportunity to go to that place unexpectedly.


    "Xingxue, Su Linye, and Liu Qingsong, as the leader, each will reward six thousand merit points and ten Supreme Pills!"


    Elder Lu continued to announce, but there was no Ye Fan''s name.


    "Thank you Elder Lu!"


    Xingxue came forward to take it on behalf of the other two, and blinked at Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan''s reward would definitely be higher than them, because he saved everyone''s lives.


    As for the accumulation of Qiankun, it is not what their disciples need to worry about.


    "Ye Fan, you personally killed the leader of the horse thief on this trip, and you sacrificed yourself to save others. You have done a lot. After our discussion, we have decided to give you two choices, 20,000 merit points, or a pill, you choose by yourself Right!"


    While Elder Lu was speaking, the two elders beside him had already pulled out these two items.


    An elder holds a special "silver ticket" in his hand, with 20,000 merit points, which can almost scare people to faint.


    And the other elder was holding a small box, which was half open, and a simple and unpretentious pill was lying quietly inside.


    This pill has no pill energy or radiant light, just like an ordinary pill.


    "This...this is..."


    Ye Fan''s gaze retracted from the merit point, and when he saw this pill, his body suddenly became excited.


    "This item was given by the sect as an exception. If you want it, just take it!"


    Elder Lu interrupted Ye Fan''s words and urged.


    "I want a pill!"


    Ye Fan decisively said.


    Elder Lu interrupted him, perhaps because he didn''t want him to talk nonsense, after all, this pill was a little sensitive.


    Ye Fan knew what this thing was. He had eaten one before, the three sacred ridges that horrified the world, which was the opportunity this thing gave.


    This pill is exactly the enlightening pill that Ye Fan has been asking for.


    Jiang Kun said earlier that enlightenment pills are extremely rare and are personally controlled by the emperor in the land of Shangrui. Even if the Yuxu Palace has it, it will not be given, and no amount of merit points will be obtained.


    For such things that can be encountered but not sought, what good choice does Ye Fan have.

 Chapter 1394： Combing martial arts

    As for Elder Lu, in addition to concealing the origin of the Enlightenment Pill, he must also want to see Ye Fan''s knowledge. Normal people, although they have heard of the legendary Enlightenment Pill, they have never seen it at all, but they will definitely choose Twenty thousand merit points.


    "Junior Brother Ye Fan, you..."


    Even people with status like Xingxue couldn''t see through the origin of the pill at this moment, and cast puzzled glances at Ye Fan.


    There is really nothing peculiar about this pill, and 20,000 merit points can buy hundreds of thousands.


    "Since you have chosen, let''s take it away, but don''t say anything."


    Elder Lu faintly said, looking at Ye Fan with a hint of appreciation, and personally handed the Enlightenment Pill to Ye Fan''s hand.


    "Thank you elders for your cultivation, Ye Fan can''t be thankful enough!"


    Ye Fan stretched out his hands to take the pill, and bowed deeply.


    "Cultivate hard, the sect will not treat you badly!" Elder Lu nodded in satisfaction, and took the risk of giving a revelation pill, which was their greatest affirmation of Ye Fan.


    The award was finally over in an inexplicable atmosphere. Everyone couldn''t figure out Ye Fan''s final 20,000 merit points and chose an ordinary pill.


    On the way back to the Palace of Universe, Xingxue and others didn''t ask any more, and the three of them didn''t care about the treatment that Zongmen gave them different from Ye Fan.


    After all, Ye Fan has done the most, and it is understandable.


    "Junior Brother Ye Fan, in another seven days, it will be the day of the test. Prepare yourself, and we won''t bother you during this period of time!" After arriving at the Hall of Universe, everyone separated, Su Linye specially reminded him.


    "Okay, Senior Brother Su Lei, the same goes for you, looking forward to your performance in seven days!"


    Ye Fan originally wanted to ask about Qiankun Yunzhi, but he thought that Su Linye and others would also have to practice, so he decided to test it.


    Back to the palace, Ye Fan came back to the courtyard where he was practicing.


    He didn''t worry at all about the test. In a short time, he had improved his two levels of cultivation and challenged his past self.


    The enemy hidden in the dark was what Ye Fan really worried about.


    Taking out the enlightenment pill he had just received, Ye Fan fell into contemplation. This pill can bring him a huge transformation, but besides his cultivation base, he could not find any other opportunities for improvement. .


    It''s really not worth wasting to waste an Enlightenment Pill for the cultivation realm.


    After coming to the Upper Realm for so long, Ye Fan''s cultivation level has improved rapidly, but there has been no progress in martial arts and cultivation techniques, so he couldn''t help but sort it out.


    The original demon clan secret skills, demon aegis and **** inchlight, although they can still exert their power, but compared with the power derived from the three holy ridges, they are really weak, so Ye Fan has not used it for a long time.


    At this moment, the only benefit that the Thousand Demon Blood Pendant brought to him was the body of the Demon God and the Wild Dragon, and the more demon powers that Ye Fan had not yet discovered.


    At the same time, the martial arts magic fist brought from Tianwei Continent still left the last two layers, fist leading to the illusion of life and fist, but for these two levels, it is really unpredictable, Ye Fan has no idea at all. Stuck in a deadlock.


    On the contrary, it was the power of Yin and Yang passed down by the old man Tianwei, who continued to help Ye Fan in the heavens, from the previous reincarnation boxing diagram to the current three sacred ridges, it was the power of Yin and Yang.


    The way of yin and yang, the illusion of separation and fusion, constantly brought surprises to Ye Fan, but so far, Ye Fan''s understanding of the power of yin and yang is still just a fur.


    The other is the power of reincarnation, which comes from the fragments of the reincarnation eye.


    Each of the six ways of reincarnation is unpredictable, and it doesn''t accept too much compared with the way of yin and yang.


    Ye Fan has already learned the Shura killing and humanity, although they are only part of it, but the power can not be underestimated, it is enough for an ordinary person to challenge more and more levels.


    In addition to reincarnation, Ye Fan also has Mahayana Buddhism on his body, the theory of Supremacy Vajrayana, which is used to restrain the demons generated by Asura''s killing of Dao, and is also the pillar of the sacred spine of Buddhism.


    As for the emperor''s sacred text, Ye Fan still hasn''t figured out the mystery of the blood of whirling.


    The last is the sword technique of the heavens taught by the Qingyuan palace master himself and the seeds of the kendo taught by the ancestors of the sword, supplemented by the heavenly sword built by the meteorite outside the sky, this is the biggest support in Ye Fan''s profound way.


    Demon and god, supreme truth listen to the vajra theory, asura killing reincarnation, human reincarnation, heavenly swordsmanship, fantasy world **** fist, emperor **** text.


    Ye Fan had already practiced so many martial arts techniques invisibly, and all of them had huge room for improvement.


    As for the three sacred ridges, they can only be counted as the power born under normal conditions, the product of the path of yin and yang, not some martial arts technique.


    What is embarrassing is that although Ye Fan has many martial arts skills, and all of them are unpredictable, none of them can be as powerful as the three sacred ridges.


    Ye Fan held the Enlightenment Pill at this moment and focused on combing the martial arts techniques in order to make breakthroughs in one or more disciplines to surpass the power of his three sacred ridges, and at the same time surpass the limit of his own power at this moment.


    Bite of Demon and God, symbolizing the blood of ten thousand monsters, if you want to enhance the power of the demon race, you can only rely on the evil old man, and the enlightenment pill will certainly not help much.


    There are endless secrets hidden behind the blood wear, and Ye Fan can only explore it down-to-earth.


    The power of the six realms of reincarnation is not something that can be obtained by comprehension alone. The most direct way is to reincarnate the eye fragments, or it can be passed down by an expert.


    Mahayana Buddhism, relying on the enlightenment pill, there is some hope, but this is only a practice method, even if it is improved, it will only bring up the Buddha power. If Ye Fan''s other two sacred ridges cannot keep up, it will only cause an imbalance in the end. What a meaning.


    The emperor''s sacred text is about the transformation of essence and blood, and is closely related to the body of the wild dragon.


    The only thing left now is the two martial arts, the magic fist of the world and the sword of the heavens.


    Huanshi Shenquan puzzled Ye Fan for so long. This time it would be best if he could comprehend it by relying on the Enlightenment Pill. At the same time, the sword technique of the heavens relies on the heavenly sword, if it is in the process of the sword intent of the heavens. Enlightenment, strength must be stronger.


    If Ye Fan wants to use Enlightenment Pill, he has to start with these two martial arts.


    "Fist leads to rebirth, what is rebirth?"


    Ye Fan slowly raised his head. During his thoughts, the sky in the Palace of Heaven and Earth had darkened, and several stars appeared faintly, shining in the sky.


    He didn''t have any contact with the mystery of the death, and he didn''t know anything about it. Even if he wanted to make a breakthrough, he didn''t have the slightest chance.


    "Ancestor, it would be great if you could come out and mention something!"


    Ye Fan looked at the gloomy moon sky and sighed secretly.


    Earlier, the ancestors of the Ye family had said that they would see each other if they were destined. These powerful men with ancient martial arts must still exist in a corner of the world, watching Ye Fan quietly.

 Chapter 1395： Qingyuan Guidance

    After sighing, Ye Fan finally gave up the magic fist of the magic world. He didn''t know anything about the death, and there was no opportunity at all. He didn''t want to waste a rare enlightenment pill.


    "I just realized the sword intent of the heavens. If I can deepen this sword technique, I can also strengthen myself and better face the invisible enemy!"


    In comparison, Ye Fan naturally chose the sword intent of the heavens to be safer.


    At least this method has an opportunity for him, and it is much easier to go deeper.


    After thinking about it, Ye Fan first put away the enlightenment pill and began to practice the swordsmanship of the heavens.


    The palm of the hand floats slowly, driving the rotation of the sky sword, moving slowly, but constantly rippling with aura, forming ripples in the space, revealing a sharp breath.


    This power is the sword intent.


    The way to display the sword intent is to practice the sword in the heart and use the sword with the intention to achieve the unity of the heart and the sword.


    "brush����"


    Just when Ye Fan was planning to take the Enlightenment Pill to seek transformation during the process, a breeze suddenly woke up from outside the palace.


    The breeze moved a few leaves, slowly falling towards Ye Fan.


    "who?"


    Feeling the powerful crisis coming from above his head, Ye Fan was taken aback, because these few leaves exuded a powerful sword intent that wiped everything out.


    "Exit!"


    Ye Fan hurriedly lifted the Heaven Sword and slashed upwards.


    "boom����"


    The brilliance of a sword rippled away directly, the leaves were chopped, and Ye Fan''s figure was also shaken back a few steps, and the arm holding the sky sword was trembling slightly.


    Ye Fan looked at the sky with a sense of horror and amazement. He never thought that a few leaves could release such a powerful sword intent.


    "Wow..."


    The next moment when the leaves were cut, a big tree in the courtyard suddenly trembled, and hundreds of leaves floated out, rotating around Ye Fan''s body.


    Every leaf is full of sword intent, like a sharp knife with a handle, strangling towards Ye Fan.


    "Who is it?" Ye Fan yelled violently, and was completely furious at the moment, waving the Heaven Sword in his hand frantically to contend with these leaves.


    The confrontation between the sword intent and the sword intent caused the sword light to flicker in the courtyard, and the sound of breaking through the sky continued to sound.


    "puff����"


    But this confrontation only lasted for a few seconds. Ye Fan quickly vomited blood and was completely surrounded by these sword-inspired leaves.


    There are thousands of leaves, just like thousands of kendo masters besieging Ye Fan, how can they support it, even using the power of the sacred spine, the same result.


    "Could it be..."


    Ye Fan had a desperate thought in his heart. This... is too strong.


    "brush����"


    Just as the body was about to be twisted into pieces, the sky full of leaves suddenly sank, and Yu Ye Fan slowly fell.


    "Jing Hong single-mindedly swept the sky!"


    Ye Fan used his heavenly sword against his body and looked at the fallen leaves beside him, suddenly as if he understood something.


    The siege of fallen leaves just now, as if it were the real swordsmanship of the heavens, the situation is wide open, and the sword intent is also not lost.


    "How can it be true if only half-consciously!"


    A voice appeared immediately, expressing the meaning of preaching.


    "Disciple Ye Fan, see the Palace Master!"


    Ye Fan looked up and hurriedly bowed in salute.


    "Get up!" Qingyuan Palace Master slowly fell to the ground and waved his hand.


    "The swordsmanship of the heavens is not difficult to say, but not easy to say, but there is no need to use the enlightenment pill to understand it. This is like killing a chicken with a sledgehammer. Don''t waste treasures!"


    Qing Yuan Palace Master said lightly.


    "The palace lord is absolutely right, the disciple understands!"


    Ye Fan focused his head.


    He had already understood the true mystery of the swordsmanship of the heavens through the siege of fallen leaves.


    In those eight characters, he only comprehended the surprise, but didn''t get the essence of the heavens.


    The swordsmanship of the heavens is open and closed, and the sword intent is only one point, not the essence.


    "Well, your comprehension is not bad, so just keep the enlightenment pill. This thing can only be used during life and death crisis to get the greatest effect." Qingyuan Palace Lord reminded specially.


    "Okay!" Ye Fan immediately put away the thing, he almost wasted this precious pill.


    "I think you have mixed up in your cultivation, why not try to integrate the strength of your body, so as to use swordsmanship, so the power will surely rise to the next level!"


    Qing Yuan Palace Lord continued to mention something.


    "The disciple has also thought about this move, but the swordsmanship of the heavens has not been comprehended before, so I dare not try it. Now the palace lord raises a point, the disciple is already a little eye-catching!"


    Ye Fan nodded quite excitedly.


    Combining power, he wanted to do it a long time ago.


    "En!" Qingyuan Palace Master nodded, but didn''t plan to leave. He looked at Ye Fan with a hesitant expression.


    "Palace Master, you seem to have something to say!"


    Ye Fan''s face was surprised, and at the same time he thought of something: "By the way, I forgot to give this thing to the sect. This is the ghost flag used by the horse thief leader. I don��t know what the specific function is. The palace lord will take it to the sect. Right!"


    After that, Ye Fan handed the black flag directly to the Qingyuan Palace Master.


    This black flag didn''t need to be thought of to know that it was a treasure, but it was of no use to Ye Fan.


    "Ghost Banner?" Qingyuan Palace Master took this thing in surprise, and at the same time settled his mind, and finally said: "Ye Fan, you have an extremely strong killing aura on your body, have you cultivated Shura''s killing way? "


    "The Palace Master is right!" Ye Fan nodded, and didn''t hide anything.


    "Sure enough, but fortunately, your heart demon is suppressed by the Dharma!" Qingyuan Palace Master asked himself and said, at the same time, his face changed a little, "I once killed a similar practice Shura killer hundreds of thousands of years ago. The powerhouse of Tao, this person once became the demon of the universe, and his strength is extremely terrifying. I fought him for a whole number of years, and finally reluctantly killed him. This person has been controlled by the heart demon at the last moment, but his inheritance , But stayed."


    "What?" Ye Fan exclaimed, no wonder the Palace Master Qing Yuan showed such an appearance to Asura killing.


    "You have an upright mind and give yourself to others. I''m wondering whether or not to hand over the inheritance left by that person to you, so that your Asura killing will become complete, but I am afraid that you will be controlled by the heart demon!"


    Palace Master Qingyuan didn''t have the idea of ??killing Ye Fan, he just said worriedly.


    This is also the reason why he has been hesitating. Asura''s killing is extremely powerful, and the inheritance is lost, which is a pity, but if another shocking demon is created, it will be difficult in the universe.


    "Palace lord, I have the body of Mahayana Buddhism. It should be fine. I hope that the lord can give me this opportunity!"


    Ye Fan said with great excitement.


    He really didn''t expect Qingyuan Palace Master to have the inheritance of Asura''s killing way. You must know that this is one of the best powers among the six reincarnations, and it is completely unattainable.


    In order to be strong, Ye Fan is naturally willing to take risks.


    "Your behavior can prove that your xinxing is indeed not affected. This is also the reason why I told you this, but to get the inheritance, I have a requirement!" Qing Yuan Palace Master thought for a while.


    "Palace Master, please say!"


    Ye Fan hurriedly said, he couldn''t miss the opportunity to perfect Shura''s killing.

 Chapter 1396： Powerful challenge

    "In the Universe Test, when can you challenge yourself a hundred times, I will tell you the inheritance of Shura''s killing path!"


    Qing Yuan Palace Lord said lightly.


    "W...what? A hundred times?"


    Ye Fan exclaimed, the Heavenly Sword in his hand trembled slightly and almost fell to the ground. At the same time, he said: "Palace Master, you are not kidding me, this... how is this possible?"


    A hundredfold increase in time in a short period of time is simply a fantasy.


    Ye Fan''s unprecedented two-fold increase in a short period of time, compared with his past self, only increased a dozen times in strength, and there was still a huge gap from what Qingyuan Palace Master called a hundred times.


    "In this world, nothing is impossible. To give up is to fail, and to believe is to succeed. This is my only condition!"


    The Qingyuan Palace Master said lastly, and then disappeared in place.


    "Hundred times, this..."


    Ye Fan was still a little overwhelmed. The Qingyuan Palace Master not only taught him how to use swordsmanship, but also brought him great news, but in the end, he poured cold water on him, and then he was still rising. Hope.


    The previous self had condensed the Heavenly Sacred Ridge, even though it was fifty times the power, it was also stronger than the current Ye Fan, let alone a hundred times.


    "No, I must succeed sooner. The more you get to the back, the more difficult it is to defeat!"


    Ye Fan decisively said.


    This one hundred times challenge, just this time, the strength is stronger, and the harder it is to challenge yourself.


    "With the current strength, there is definitely no hope, I must rise again!"


    Once Ye Fan sets a goal, he will implement it, no matter whether he succeeds or not, he has to fight hard.


    As long as he can get the inheritance of the Asura Killing Way, he firmly believes that the Asura Killing Way will once again become his strongest power, bringing his strength to a new peak.


    As for the heart demon, I don''t think so much at this moment. With the Buddha''s Yuan relic, it should be able to be suppressed.


    "Seven days of strength, one realm, what should I do?"


    After Ye Fan returned to the house, he sat cross-legged on the bed, thinking hard.


    At this moment, there is still no need to worry about the sacred spine of Buddhism and Dao, but the sacred spine of the demon way and the sacred spine of the profound path are in an empty state. How can it be so simple to cultivate to the peak.


    Profound Dao Sacred Spine, taking Supreme Pill, let alone whether it can reach the peak, time alone is too late.


    As for the demon sacred spine, if you want to absorb the power of others to gain demon power, only people with high realms can do it.


    After thinking about it for a while, Ye Fan didn''t think of a good way. The point at this moment was that the power of the profound way was nowhere to be found.


    When he got up and went outside the palace, Ye Fan raised his head and glanced at the sky-reaching beam of light almost in front of him, and a faint light appeared in his eyes.


    Now perhaps only the accumulation of heaven and earth can bring him hope.


    The accumulation of the universe is not only the center of the Yuxu Palace, but also the center of the eastern pole of the entire universe, which has the largest aura of heaven and earth.


    Whenever I saw the disciples of Yuxu Palace talk about the accumulation of the universe, there was a voice of amazement and sorrow.


    This is the pillar of Yuxu Palace as one of the six forces.


    "Fine, go and ask Su Lei first!"


    In order to fight for this somewhat slim hope, Ye Fan finally decided to disturb Su Linye a bit.


    In Su Linye''s palace, Su Linye was not angry about Ye Fan''s sudden visit, but patiently said: "Junior Brother Ye Fan, the test is coming soon, don''t you make preparations?"


    "Senior Brother Su Lei, I''m really sorry, I still want to ask you about Qiankun Yunzhi!"


    Ye Fan apologized.


    "Essence of the Universe, this will not open until three months later. If you are not in a hurry, I will explain to you in detail after the test!"


    Su Linye said lightly.


    "Three months later? Is it impossible to enter now?" Ye Fan was taken aback, his face became a little nervous.


    If you want to cultivate to the peak of the Profound Dao Sacred Ridge within seven days, only the accumulation of heaven and earth can reach it.


    "You can go in now, but it''s not the official opening hours. It''s kind of..." Su Linye was taken aback, and at the same time looking at Ye Fan who was a little worried, he said suspiciously: "Junior Brother Ye Fan, what happened? Why? Such an urgent need to enter the universe."


    "Things haven''t come out, but this time I want to practice hard, and I hope you can tell me how to get in!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and said.


    He didn''t say his plan, challenged a hundred times, for fear of scaring the brother in front of him.


    "I didn''t expect you to practice so crazy!"


    Su Lin was startled for a while, and said at the same time: "Entering now, it costs a lot. It takes five thousand merit points in one day."


    "What?" Ye Fan exclaimed. This is too exaggerated. I''m afraid that no disciple can handle such a request.


    Five thousand a day, if you stay for seven days, wouldn''t it be thirty-five thousand, even if Ye Fan gave up the enlightenment pill, he still did not reach this number.


    "I may be going to stay for a few days. Can Senior Brother Su Lei lend me 30,000, and I will pay it back at that time!"


    Ye Fan smiled bitterly, but he didn''t expect him to be trapped by money again.


    Earlier I got five thousand, and now there are four thousand seven hundred. This number can''t even last a day.


    "Three...30,000!"


    Su Linye stood up from his seat in shock when he heard this number. Although he would save some, but not so much, he had no choice but to say: "Junior Brother Ye Fan, it''s because I don''t want to help you. I only have more than 10,000 in my body. You might as well just wait until the opening hours, then we can all enter the practice for three days for free."


    "Oh...I can''t wait, I hope Senior Brother Su Lei can help me figure out a solution!"


    Ye Fan sighed.


    If he could, how could he come here to disturb Su Linye and borrow money.


    "I can give you 10,000, but there are still 20,000. You have to find other senior brothers to find a solution. If you find it troublesome, you can directly ask Senior Sister Lingxin to borrow it, and she should be able to take out this amount directly! "


    Su Lin Yeren is doing his best.


    "Okay, I get it!"


    Ye Fan nodded, this time the palace lord of Qingyuan had set a huge test for him, and he could only have a thicker skin.


    After taking 10,000 merit points from Su Linye, Ye Fan went directly to Lingxin''s palace.


    Although Xingxue, Liu Qingsong and others have a good relationship with him, it is more practical and time-saving to bother them.


    "Ye Fan, what are you doing?" At this time, Lingxin obviously didn''t think of Ye Fan''s appearance.


    "Sister, I''m sorry, I''m here to trouble you again, I want to borrow 20,000 merit points from you!"


    Ye Fan was a little ashamed, but still straight to the point.


    He is very fond of this eldest sister of Qiankun Palace.


    "Twenty thousand merit points? What is it used for?" Lingxin Mei''s eyes trembled slightly, and then asked calmly.


    "Go to the Qiankun Yun Yun to practice!" Ye Fan said honestly.


    "But what problems did you encounter in cultivation?" Lingxin immediately cared. Could Ye Fan fail the test?


    "Forget it, I hope Senior Sister Lingxin can help!" Ye Fan nodded without explaining.


    This is indeed a difficult problem in cultivation, and in the eyes of outsiders it is simply impossible to accomplish.


    "Okay, wait a minute!" After Ling Xin glanced at Ye Fan, he did not ask carefully, and directly agreed.


    "Come on, I don''t want any disciple to fail the test!"


    After giving 20,000 merit points, Lingxin encouraged.


    "Thank you!" Ye Fan nodded, and his affection for the glamorous woman in front of him increased even more.


    Although Lingxin seldom laughs, and his appearance is cold, his heart is definitely hot, and he has nothing to say about them.

 Chapter 1397： The essence of the universe

    After hurriedly bidding farewell to Lingxin, Ye Fan carried a huge sum of 30,000 merit points, and rushed to the place of the universe overnight.


    Tomorrow is the official start of the seven days.


    Not long after Ye Fan disappeared in the Lingxin Palace, an old figure slowly appeared, stroked his chin, and sighed, "This kid is really crazy!"


    "brush����"


    In the teleportation array, a burst of white light flashed, and when Ye Fan came to the place of the Qiankun Yun, the sky was already bright.


    Ye Fan raised his head subconsciously, and a pillar of light to the sky was right in front of him. It was the essence of the universe that he could not see when he raised his head in Qiankun Palace.


    However, this is not the interior of the Qiankun Yun. Although it is the closest place to the Qiankun Yun, its aura is not much different from the Qiankun Temple.


    The place is very clean, with a small palace standing there, and an old man is sitting in it, as if dozing off.


    "Who is here and why?"


    Regarding Ye Fan''s appearance, the old man''s eyes moved slightly and asked lightly.


    If there is no purpose, the disciples cannot be accommodated here, otherwise the disciples from outside will all come here to enjoy the same treatment as Ye Fan and others.


    "Senior, Ye Fan, the disciple of the Palace of Xia Qiankun, is here to practice!"


    Ye Fan arched his hand.


    "A disciple of Qiankun! Ye Fan! You are the hero who wiped out the horse thief?" The old man opened his muddy eyes completely, and he couldn''t help but glanced at Ye Fan a few more times. Practice?"


    "Senior is afraid of misunderstanding, the younger generation means to enter the universe of heaven and earth!"


    Ye Fan hurriedly corrected his words, before he thought this old man could understand.


    "Counting today, there are still seven days to be the Universe Test, and now it''s not when the Universe is open, are you sure you want to go in?"


    The old man waited for a moment, surprised.


    The arrival of the person in front of me is really strange.


    "Yes, the junior is sure, and I hope seniors can help!"


    Ye Fan focused his head.


    "Ye Fan, even though you are the hero who killed the horse thieves, you still have to abide by the rules of my Yuxu Palace. At this moment, you have entered the universe and made five thousand achievements a day. Are you ready?"


    The old man''s face changed slightly and he asked seriously.


    "The juniors have 30,000 here, let''s give them to the seniors first!"


    Ye Fan was very straightforward, and gave out the 30,000 borrowed merits. In order not to miss the Universe Test, he practiced for six days before talking.


    Besides, it probably won''t take so long, because after solving the Profound Dao Sacred Ridge, there is still the Demon Dao Sacred Ridge.


    "If that''s the case, then I will send you in. When the time is up, you will be sent directly!"


    The old man incorporated his 30,000 merits into his equally golden identity jade order and waved his hand at the same time.


    "brush����"


    A golden light curtain gradually opened and turned into a golden door, opening to Ye Fan.


    "Ok... what a rich aura!"


    Ye Fan exclaimed, and the breath that came out of the door made him excited. As expected, there was nothing wrong with this universe.


    "brush����"


    In the next moment, Ye Fan stepped into this golden gate.


    After entering the golden gate, the space in front of Ye Fan changed into a colorful world, where there was no accumulation of universe, because Ye Fan himself had already come to the interior of the accumulation of universe.


    Here, Ye Fan felt all kinds of power, in addition to spiritual energy, there were also demon power, Buddhist power, Confucian power, and even the power of the Five Elements.


    "Is this the essence of the universe? It''s so wonderful!"


    Standing here, there is no need for Ye Fan to take the initiative to cultivate. Those powers suitable for Ye Fan directly penetrate into his body and merge with his Heavenly Sacred Ridge. This feeling is like returning to the roots.


    The sacred ridge of heaven and earth is the source of power of the saints, and this accumulation of heaven and earth is also the essence of heaven and earth, which is the same meaning as the holy ridge of heaven and earth.


    "Maybe, I don''t need to go out early!"


    Standing in this colorful world, Ye Fan said with excitement.


    Sitting cross-legged, at this moment, there is no one in the universe, at least there is no one in his position.


    Fully urging the three sacred ridges, running the inner powers, the surrounding demon power, Buddha power, spiritual energy, that is, profound power, almost rushing towards Ye Fan with the momentum of overwhelming.


    As the sacred spine of the heaven and earth, the sum of the universe covers all the basic powers, and there is no such unpredictable power as samsara and yin and yang.


    "Swipe..."


    When he came here, the three heavenly sacred ridges behind Ye Fan were trembling slightly, as if they were cheering.


    After all, this is the most suitable place for them to promote, just like returning to their mother''s embrace, inclusive of all rivers.


    The sacred ridge of Buddhism and Dao has reached its peak and cannot rise any more, but the sacred spine of the profound way and the sacred ridge of the demon way, this golden light continues to spread upward, and there will be a significant improvement every hour.


    Ye Fan''s one in the Congregation of Universe is four days, and at this moment, the three sacred ridges behind him have all been consummated under the full cultivation.


    "In that case, let''s break through!"


    Ye Fan shouted in his heart, he completed the task two days in advance, and there are two days left to waste.


    "boom!"


    The three sacred ridges behind them all accumulated energy, and a violent collision occurred in an instant, which also caused the internal situation of the entire universe to change, and all kinds of power flowed toward Ye Fan.


    "what����"


    Ye Fan kept roaring, naturally he couldn''t break through by thinking about it, he had to force himself to find the opportunity to break through.


    "puff����"


    In the shout, Ye Fan suddenly spouted a mouthful of blood. Since there are no enemies at this moment and can''t bring pressure, then bring it to yourself. This is what a strong and ruthless person must do.


    "Crack!"


    The blood spurted, and the pain hit my heart, and at the same time, the sound of broken bottleneck was also heard.


    "Wow..."


    The surrounding forces seemed to have been waiting for a long time, and suddenly rushed into Ye Fan''s body frantically, overflowing with the power of his Heavenly Sacred Ridge.


    As for Ye Fan''s breath, he has already reached a new level, becoming deeper and deeper.


    "Five feelings, not bad! There are two days left, and the same can''t be wasted!"


    After Ye Fan broke through, he didn''t stop for a moment, and sat and practiced again.


    This time the three heavenly sacred ridges have progressed together. Although the ascent speed is much slower than before, significant effects can still be seen.


    When it arrived in six days, Ye Fan''s three holy ridge golden light all reached the position of 13 yuan, barely counted as the middle stage of the fifth stage of the body.


    Ye Fan was already extremely satisfied with this result, and at some point on the sixth day, he was timely transmitted out of the Congregation of Universe.


    The time was still early in the morning, and after saying goodbye to the old man, Ye Fan returned directly to the Hall of Universe.


    Today happens to be the seventh day, the day of preparation for the Universe Test.


    Tomorrow, it will officially start.

 Chapter 1398： Test again

    Back to the Hall of Universe, the previously highly anticipated battle platform of Universe has been rebuilt, but no Universe disciple was present. This test is only a few months away from the last time, and the days are shorter than usual. Therefore, the Universe disciple must Must be adequately prepared.


    None of the geniuses here will allow failure to happen to him.


    "A hundred times myself, I''m ready!"


    Ye Fan sat on his bed, whispering to himself, and slowly clenched his fists.


    On the last day, he did not practice, nor took a break, he was always adjusting his mentality.


    This battle will inevitably shock Yuxu Palace, and even the entire universe, to challenge a hundred times stronger self, even if it is just the past self, it is not a joke, or it is a joke at all.


    For Ye Fan, this was the biggest test.


    Once the challenge fails, he will immediately leave the Qiankun Palace and will not have a second chance, even if he is the hero of Yuxu Palace.


    This is the rule of Yuxu Palace, which cannot be changed under the witness of 100,000 spectators.


    Whether this battle is a flash of fireworks or an eternal spread, it all depends on Ye Fan himself.


    In order to kill Shura with infinite power, Ye Fan had to do this, giving up this opportunity, and it would be even more difficult next time.


    This time, in just a few months, Ye Fan relied on various opportunities to increase the triple level, but next time, in a few months, let Ye Fan increase the triple level, unless he stays in the universe every day, otherwise the possibility is extremely small.


    Moreover, the triple level is actually not equal to one hundred times the cultivation base. There are too many complicated things involved. In short, the sooner these challenges, the better.


    The next day, the much-anticipated test of the universe came, and the disciples of the universe went up to the high platform, causing everyone to look and cheer.


    This group of people who existed like legends can witness their tremendous progress in a short period of time every time, allowing people to understand what a real genius is, and at the same time giving encouragement and confidence to the disciples of Yuxu Palace.


    To put it bluntly, every Qiankun disciple is an example.


    "Senior Sister Lingxin, why isn''t Junior Brother Ye Fan coming? You won''t forget the day in the universe!"


    Su Linye stood beside Lingxin, paying attention to Ye Fan, but did not find him.


    He was also worried about Ye Fan''s strength. If it weren''t for the danger of testing, it would still be so urgent to do what to do with the Qiankun Yunzhi.


    For this newly joined brother who values ??the love and justice, he naturally did not want Ye Fan to fail, and even said that he must succeed.


    "Ye Fan is thoughtful, he shouldn''t!"


    Lingxin shook his head and said.


    "If it doesn''t work, I will look for it. I will be punished if I miss the time!" Liu Qingsong interjected.


    "No need, he is coming!"


    Xingxue interrupted on the side and stretched out her jade finger to point forward.


    When everyone looked at, they saw Ye Fan''s figure walking slowly from a distance, with a slow speed, but his footsteps were exceptionally steady, with a faint smile on his face.


    When approaching the high platform, Ye Fan finally jumped and came to the high platform.


    "You kid, I thought you were not coming!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s figure, Fei Rusheng immediately joked.


    "How are you preparing? It should be okay?" Su Lin walked to the front at night, using words that only he and Lingxin could understand.


    "Don''t worry, I''m ready, I won''t let you down!"


    Ye Fan smiled and said with a relaxed expression.


    "That''s good!" Su Linye nodded, and at the same time glanced at Lingxin, relieved a lot.


    "This person is Ye Fan. He looks so ordinary. I heard that the last time he turned defeat into victory was extremely thrilling. He almost left Universe?" Among the 100,000 disciples, a spectator frowned slightly.


    Because Ye Fan''s aura was so peaceful, he didn''t have the domineering style that a disciple of Qiankun should have, just like the youth next door.


    "What do you know, this person bursts out, absolutely beyond your imagination, looking at this person, you must not look at the surface!"


    A spectator who had witnessed the last war spoke.


    "I hope he can bring me a wonderful battle. After all, he is only the last one in the Palace of Heaven and Earth!"


    The man comforted himself, still a little unbelieving.


    ...


    "Senior Brother Yuanzhi, if Ye Fan fails, how good would it be? Even I can kill him at will!"


    In a conspicuous place in the stands, Shui-Lansheng and Qin Yuanzhi were sitting swaggeringly. At these moments, they felt confident and bold.


    The Qiankun disciples are too busy to take care of themselves, but they are not in the mood to avenge them.


    "Hmph, just think about it, Ye Fan should have made a lot of progress this time, and he failed the test? Unless he finds his own death!"


    Qin Yuanzhi on the side sneered.


    "This time the master asked us to check his strength. If he is very strong, wouldn''t it be more difficult to kill him!"


    Shui Lusheng sighed. The most dangerous person this time was him. Qin Yuanzhi was one of the Five Prodigies of Xuanhuang anyhow, and Qiankun Palace would not move him at will.


    But he was born on land and water, and he was just a most ordinary Xuanhuang disciple. Once the Palace of Heaven and Earth started, he would definitely seek him out.


    "What do you want to do so much, no matter how powerful he is, the master will have a way to kill him, don''t worry!"


    Qin Yuanzhi scolded, and then stopped talking.


    At this moment, there are so many people mixed up, and many words will be lost. He will not make the ridiculous mistake of Baidi.


    "Well, Qiankun disciples have come together, and the test has officially started!"


    The figure of Qingyuan Palace Master slowly appeared on the high platform, and he glanced at Ye Fan subconsciously while speaking.


    "The rules are still the same, the difficulty of challenging yourself must not be less than 50%, otherwise it will be unqualified!" Qingyuan Palace Master said mercilessly, while looking at Lingxin.


    In the universe test, Lingxin has always been the first.


    Lingxin walked out slowly, and this time she directly chose five times. Compared with the last time, she made a breakthrough again, and at the same time, she drew exclamations from all around.


    Sure enough, the most vigorous battle of the Universe Test is on Lingxin''s body, which can bring surprises every time.


    For the five times the self, Lingxin still didn''t have the slightest difficulty in fighting, and it was solved in two or two strokes.


    Ye Fan watched the two battles of Lingxin, but couldn''t even predict how strong her most basic attack was. One could imagine the horror of this person.


    The same is true for the senior brothers and sisters behind Lingxin. They can''t be stumped by the district test, and they don''t even need to show the mountains and dews.


    This time, Su Linye chose three times, and used the **** thunder given by Qingyuan Palace Master to kill the sky, and easily killed three times of himself in seconds.


    Like the first time, Ye Fan is still the last one.


    "Ye Fan, how many do you choose?"


    Palace Master Qingyuan looked at Ye Fan in a special way, and asked lightly.


    "I... a hundred times!"


    Ye Fan broke off while speaking, obviously made up his mind.


    "Do you really want this?"


    Although Qingyuan Palace Master had already guessed it, his eyes trembled and asked again.


    A hundred times the request was made by him, and even he himself felt that it was indeed overdone. Subconsciously, he didn''t want Shura to kill the Dao to harm sentient beings, but he didn''t want to lose it.


    A hundredfold challenge is the product of the entanglement of the Qing Yuan Palace Lord.


    He was shocked, Ye Fan really dare to say these words in order to kill Shura, really dare to do so.

 Chapter 1399： A hundredfold challenge

    "What did Ye Fan just say? A hundred times, are you kidding me?"


    "It may be that he has made a mistake. There has never been such a situation in the history of Yuxu Palace. It is especially unknown whether the Colorful Profound Pillar can create such a powerful enemy."


    There were 100,000 spectators around, and they froze for a moment after hearing what Ye Fan said, each with its own opinions.


    In addition to the slip of the tongue, there is also a subconsciously misheard, thinking that Ye Fan will double himself.


    A hundred times, they would not believe it even if they were killed.


    "Palace Master, Junior Brother Ye Fan must be wrong!"


    Su Linye jumped out directly from the side, and anxiously explained to the Qingyuan Palace Master.


    "Senior Brother Su Lei, I have already decided, it is a hundred times!" Ye Fan glanced at Su Linye apologetically, he understood what the other party was thinking.


    "Ye Fan, do you know what you are talking about? Now that you leave the Universe Palace, there is no way to survive!"


    Lingxin also stood up, beautiful eyes staring at Ye Fan, vaguely angry.


    Challenge yourself a hundred times, this is too rampant, even she, the first person in the Universe Palace, has never thought about it.


    "Senior Sister Lingxin, brothers and sisters, I have decided, sorry!"


    Ye Fan didn''t explain much, and Chao Lingxin and the others bowed slightly.


    These people are the people who care about him the most in the upper world, and they are his best companions. This is indeed a bit selfish.


    But this is also the test of the Qingyuan Palace Master''s words. Shura''s killing can help Ye Fan eliminate all enemies. Ye Fan can''t give up such a powerful inheritance.


    "you����"


    Lingxin and the others were all stunned. At this moment, they couldn''t understand the man in front of him. He was like a lunatic, completely unaware of life or death.


    "Since you insist on doing this, then according to what you said, challenge yourself a hundred times, and if you fail, you will immediately be expelled from the Palace of Universe. If you succeed, my relative will make you the top ten in the Universe!"


    Qingyuan Palace Master waved his hand to signal Lingxin and others to shut up, and formally said after a moment of indulgence.


    "W...what? I heard it right? It''s...really a hundred times!"


    "This is not a slip of the tongue, it is true, this person is a lunatic!"


    "Who just said that Ye Fan has no special features? Unsurprisingly? His madness, Yuxu Palace and even the entire universe can''t be matched!"


    The hundreds of thousands of spectators were in an uproar. They could deceive themselves and choose to hear Ye Fan''s words wrong, but the voice of the Qingyuan Palace Lord would definitely not be wrong.


    Ye Fan''s challenge is exactly a hundred times!


    "Puff!"


    A relatively conspicuous location suddenly made a soft noise.


    Shui Lusheng slid off his seat directly after hearing the words of the Qing Yuan Palace Master, shocked to the ground.


    "Ha! Ha ha... Ha ha ha!" Although Shui Lu Sheng looked embarrassed, he didn''t care at all, smirked in front of the seat, and at the same time said to Qin Yuanzhi who was surprised and happy beside him: "Brother Qin, you were right. People are indeed looking for death. When he is expelled from the Palace of Universe, he does not need to be dealt with by the master at all. Even I can abuse him at will, hahaha!"


    Qin Yuanzhi nodded slightly, and at the same time pulled up the water and land life that had lost its image.


    Although the minds of the people around this time are still at the Qingyuan Palace Master''s words, not many people have noticed the ridiculous appearance of the water and land, but they are Xuanhuang disciples after all, and they have to respect themselves.


    "Ye Fan, go!"


    Above the Universe Battle Platform, the Qing Yuan Palace Master nodded slightly towards Ye Fan, he would not hinder any disciple''s thoughts.


    After Ye Fan answered, he steadily walked to the colorful Xuanzhu, stretched out his right hand, without any hesitation, slowly printed towards the colorful Xuanzhu.


    "Ye Fan, don''t..."


    Thirty-two Qiankun disciples all had expressions of nervousness, and Su Linye did not hesitate to defy the Qingyuan Palace Master''s order and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    The closer Ye Fan''s palm is to the Colorful Profound Pillar, the farther it is from them.


    No matter how confident this person is, he will not be optimistic at the moment. The highest test record in the history of the Universe Test is thirty times, and no one has dared to break through since then.


    A hundred times that of Ye Fan is nothing more than a fantasy.


    Even though he heard Su Linye''s words, Ye Fan didn''t stay in the slightest, with a calm face covering his right hand on the colorful mysterious pillar.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, a colorful beam of light on the colorful profound pillar shot directly above the sky, causing the wind and clouds to move, and the world changed drastically.


    The entire Palace of Heaven and Earth trembled for a while.


    The position where Ye Fan was located was completely submerged by colorful light.


    Colorful light can create illusions, but there has never been such a rich and crazy moment.


    "Wow..."


    The colorful light kept surging, and finally Yun gave birth to a figure exactly like Ye Fan.


    There was a faint colorful halo on the surface of the figure, almost transparent and illusory, and the whole body was flooded with power, the purest power.


    Ye Fan''s well-known three heavenly sacred ridges are obvious behind this figure.


    The power of the figure''s appearance was still maintained at the initial stage of the second stage of the body realm, and he had not learned the swordsmanship of the heavens. Compared with the current moment, Ye Fan had a lot of opportunities.


    If he was just playing against him, Ye Fan could easily defeat him, even with ordinary power.


    However, at this moment, the colorful Xuanzhu continued to emit colorful light into the figure, causing the opponent''s strength to rise rapidly, but it was just a moment, which exceeded Ye Fan''s cognition.


    A hundredfold improvement lasted for half a minute, and the colorful Xuanzhu forcibly lifted Ye Fan��s original phantom in the initial stage of the second stage to an unmatched level. Although the realm has not risen, the strength is even more than the peak of the real state. powerful.


    "Senior Sister Lingxin, how is it? Is there any hope for Junior Brother Ye Fan?" Su Linye immediately asked Lingxin softly, looking at Ye Fan''s terrifying phantom opponent in the field.


    At this time, he has no way to see through the strength of Phantom. Among the disciples of the Palace of Heaven and Earth, only a few people such as Lingxin can estimate.


    "It''s too difficult, it''s impossible for Ye Fan to win!"


    Ling Xinxiu frowned and shook his head lightly.


    There were no more than ten people who could defeat the phantom Ye Fan.


    While Su Linye questioned, the phantom in the field had already smashed at the opposite Ye Fan, his fist was powerful and powerful enough to shake the sky.


    "Sure enough!"


    Ye Fan sighed with emotion, just this ordinary punch can withstand his power of good and evil at the moment.


    "Break it for me!"


    Ye Fan followed with a soft scream, and the body of Shura and the Immeasurable Golden Body instantly appeared, directly hitting an invisible force of good and evil.


    "boom����"


    There was a loud noise in midair, and the power of good and evil hit Phantom''s body and hindered his fist power, but Phantom itself remained unaffected by the slightest influence.


    "Wow..."


    After seeing the power of good and evil, Phantom''s body also began to be like Ye Fan, condensing two different bodies, gathering his power of good and evil.


    "What, so fast!"


    Ye Fan exclaimed. He didn''t expect this opponent to be so simple, and actually follow him to make moves.


    If he could slow down the pace of the battle, Ye Fan could still find several flaws, but now, it''s difficult!

 Chapter 1400： Win in danger

    The power of good and evil is the unique power created by the combination of Shura''s killing path and Mahayana Buddhism, using the path of yin and yang as a guide for Ye Fan.


    This power can challenge the enemy with more levels.


    Ye Fan has raised the entire triple level this time, and the power of good and evil has also been dozens of times stronger, but compared with the Phantom in front of him, it is still a world of difference, not a little bit worse.


    "You can only use the three holy ridges, but..."


    Ye Fan counted his big hole cards carefully, feeling uncertain.


    The biggest difficulty in challenging yourself is that these hole cards will also be owned by the enemy.


    Looking at this posture, once the three sacred ridges are used, even if it resists the power of the phantom''s good and evil, the phantom will display the three sacred ridges immediately, which will be difficult to deal with at that time.


    While Ye Fan was thinking, the power of good and evil displayed by the Phantom had already shot towards Ye Fan.


    Although invisible, Ye Fan can still feel as an epiphany of the power of good and evil.


    "No, I can''t let him use the three sacred ridges so quickly, otherwise I will be completely useless!"


    Ye Fan secretly made up his mind that if he wanted to defeat a hundred times his own at this moment, he had to look for flaws and hope, and it was impossible for him to win through brute force.


    Not to mention the promotion of three levels, even if it is five levels, it is impossible to have absolute power to defeat the enemy in front of him.


    "The body of a wild dragon!"


    Thinking about it, Ye Fan immediately changed his strategy, and the blood of the wild dragon erupted completely, turning into a huge black wild dragon and rushing into the sky, while forcibly resisting the power of hitting good and evil.


    "Roar����"


    Ye Fan let out a roar, and his huge body was directly knocked out by the power of good and evil that he had suddenly realized.


    Although depressed in my heart, there is no alternative.


    "Unexpectedly, this Ye Fan really has two sons. Even the dragon body can have it. It''s a shame to be so reckless!"


    "Yeah, the power of this dragon body alone is enough to challenge a twenty-folder self, but one hundred times, don''t laugh!"


    In the crowd, most of the spectators were surprised by Ye Fan''s handsome and mighty dragon body, which was another surprise discovery.


    It is a pity that Ye Fan is about to leave the Universe Palace in their eyes.


    After being hit by the power of good and evil, Ye Fan''s body of the wild dragon had already appeared bloody.


    Seeing the effect of the power of good and evil, the phantom continued to attack Ye Fan.


    To put it bluntly, it is just an unconscious power form, and the only thought that is perfused is to defeat the person in front of him.


    "Swipe..."


    Suddenly, there was a somewhat ridiculous scene on the battlefield. A giant dragon faced a tiny phantom, hiding in Tibet, and was hit by an invisible force from time to time.


    In the hands of Hundred Times himself, Ye Fan had no resistance at all, only evasion.


    If you can''t avoid it, you will abruptly accept the attack.


    However, such avoidance is not useless. Ye Fan gradually figured out the trajectory of the opponent''s use of the power of good and evil. Although the power is invisible, but with his perception and constant tricks, he can already predict where the power lies. position.


    "opportunity finally arises!"


    Ye Fan whispered secretly, the majestic dragon eyes flashed abruptly, and an earth-shaking dragon roar came from his mouth, and this time he rushed directly towards the Phantom.


    "What is Ye Fan doing? Is it really crazy?"


    Everyone looked at this scene in shock, including those Qiankun disciples who were always worried about Ye Fan.


    "He wants to win in danger!"


    Lingxin and a few Qiankun disciples understood this scene, but they were still worried for Ye Fan.


    This opportunity is really hard to wait.


    "brush����"


    For Ye Fan who suddenly rushed over, Phantom shot out a large piece of power of good and evil as always.


    "Die to me..."


    Ye Fan yelled in his heart, and the body of the wild dragon gradually turned into a small body in the process of forward.


    The human body has almost passed by with the power of good and evil, this is Ye Fan''s ability to estimate, and it is the only opportunity waiting.


    "Holy Spine is one, go!"


    While Ye Fan took a great risk to travel through the layers of invisible power of good and evil, he also condensed his own Holy Spine power.


    He must immediately defeat the opponent in an unexpected way, and once waiting for Phantom to use the Heavenly Sacred Ridge, the three hundred times the three sacred ridges, Ye Fan would definitely not be able to bear it.


    "boom����"


    Entering the mid-fifth stage of the body realm, the power of the sacred spine that has been dozens of times more powerful burst out instantly, attacking the front of the phantom.


    "This... I didn''t expect this person to fight back!"


    "I won''t be successful by him!"


    Everyone around was surprised to see this scene. Ye Fan had been crushed and beaten from the beginning, and now suddenly he had hope of defeating Phantom. The process seemed slow, but it was still overwhelming.


    This person is really courageous and strategic to win in danger.


    "Impossible, he cannot succeed, he will only lose even worse!"


    Shui Lusheng gritted his teeth completely and cursed secretly.


    On the side, Qin Yuanzhi was much calmer than him, challenging a hundred times, not just joking.


    At the moment when everyone was amazed and full of expectations, the power of the holy spine finally hit the front of the phantom, and with a loud noise, it directly knocked the phantom away.


    "boom!"


    The Phantom''s body fell heavily on the battle platform, causing the entire universe battle platform to be shocked, and the colorful profound stone also swayed.


    The scene of the original fierce battle, with the complete silence of this scene, Ye Fan''s face was pale, panting, and he was looking down nervously. If he could defeat the Phantom with this blow, he would be best. If not, He didn''t know what to do.


    "Could it be... really won!"


    As time passed, Phantom did not stand up, as if it had fallen silent.


    With this attack, the Phantom didn''t even have time to resist instinctively, and it was very likely to be hit hard.


    "Junior Brother Ye Fan, won!"


    Just when Su Linye was about to come forward to congratulate, the change finally appeared. The phantom that fell to the ground for a moment slowly stood up, and the three sacred ridges that were completely filled with golden light stood together with him. between.


    "Failed!"


    Upon seeing this scene, Ye Fan''s expression instantly sank to the extreme. He didn''t expect that he would still be unable to defeat him without the other side''s defense.


    "brush����"


    Phantom looked at Ye Fan with an indifferent gaze, still expressionless, waved his hand directly, and the power of a holy ridge shot at Ye Fan.


    "puff����"


    Ye Fan resisted with all his strength of the Holy Spine, but it was not the opponent''s opponent at all, he vomited blood and flew out.


    During the Universe Test, no foreign objects were allowed. Even if he was seriously injured, Ye Fan did not dare to use the Undead Skyflame to recover, for fear of breaking the rules.


    "Is it really impossible to defeat?"


    Ye Fan''s eyes were dim, and he murmured. He prepared so much, and in the end he lost his identity as a disciple of the Qiankun Palace.


    This is not worth the gain!


    "No, I must find a way to defeat myself, a hundred times a thousand times, as long as it is an enemy, there is nothing invincible!"


    Ye Fan looked at the towering "self" opposite, and shouted desperately in his heart, his dark eyes reappeared, igniting endless fighting spirit.

 Chapter 1401： The Artistic Conception of Sword

    Phantom uses the power of the sacred spine to completely defeat Ye Fan in three hits. To deal with him now, he must use power that surpasses the power of the sacred spine.


    This is the new peak of strength that Ye Fan has been searching for.


    It��s a pity how the new peak of power is so easy to possess. In addition to self-understanding, it also needs a great opportunity, such as getting the inheritance of the Asura killing path, so that it can break through the rising power of the three holy ridges and come to Xinxin the height of.


    "Well, let''s try the swordsmanship of the heavens last, this is my only advantage now."


    Ye Fan rekindled his fighting spirit and found a new way, but the chance of success was really slim, and it was even worse than trying to win from a failed danger.


    "Jinghong, sweeping across the heavens, the sword intent of the heavens, help me!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, the aura on his body suddenly became fierce, and at the same time he waved his hand, and got a branch from the distant trees.


    The Heavenly Sword cannot be used. At this moment, only the most common branches can be used to replace the Sword Soldiers to perform the Heavenly Sword Skills.


    "brush!"


    While swinging the sword, Ye Fan used the power of the sacred spine into the sword for the first time. It was already a big deal, the mighty and majestic moves, and the moment became more terrifying. At the same time, a trace of sword intent also rippled from the branches. Open.


    Palace Master Qingyuan saw this scene, his eyes condensed slightly. This was exactly what he gave to Ye Fan seven days ago. He didn''t expect Ye Fan to use it so quickly.


    "Wow..." The swordsmanship of the heavens continued to operate, and the sword intent generated by the heart and the sword power displayed by the power of the sacred spine merged with each other. The power did increase a lot in a time, even if it was just a branch. The power also surpassed the time of using the sky sword.


    "Crackling!"


    The sword power gained the sword intent, and the power increased greatly, and it fought directly with the power of the sacred spine of the phantom. For a short time, it barely resisted the power of the sacred spine a hundred times.


    "has hope!"


    Ye Fan secretly said in his heart, the power of using the Heavens Sword Technique in this way obviously surpassed the power of the Holy Spine. Since the moment the Qing Yuan Palace Lord gave the Heavens Sword Technique, he has the possibility of reaching the peak of his new power. .


    It''s a pity that at that time I didn''t know anything about the swordsmanship of the heavens, and I didn''t understand what sword intent, and at this moment I finally found some ways.


    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    It is a pity that he has touched the path of swordsmanship and reached the peak of his new strength, but Ye Fan is still retreating. The enemy on the opposite side is getting stronger in Vietnam. The opponent has a hundred times the power, and it is increasing step by step.


    The power of the sacred spine at this moment is not the full power of the phantom body.


    The power of the sacred spine became more and more violent, but after resisting it for a moment, Ye Fan became unable to support it again, and he still needed a lot of improvement if he wanted to defeat the person in front of him.


    "Ugh����"


    On the side of the battle platform, Qing Yuan Palace Master couldn''t help sighing, even if he successfully combined the power of the sacred spine with the sword technique of the heavens, Ye Fan would still lose.


    "Do not����"


    Ye Fan''s heart roared again, because his fighting spirit was shaken again.


    Successive failures will sooner or later defeat a person, that is, Ye Fan. If he becomes a normal person, he may concede defeat when he fails in the previous danger.


    Because a plan to win in danger has made myself endure too much.


    It''s hard to break through his peak strength this time, and I never thought I would fail. This is really cruel.


    "Boy, are you playing a stick? Or a sword?"


    At the moment when Ye Fan was struggling in his heart, a voice full of irony suddenly came through his mind.


    "Senior Kendo?"


    Ye Fan was surprised when he heard that the speaker was the kendo seed who had helped him once.


    Kendo Seeds looked down on Ye Fan extremely, and had never taken the initiative to take care of Ye Fan. This was the first time.


    "Answer!" Kendo seed said coldly.


    "The juniors use the sword technique of the heavens!"


    Ye Fan answered in his heart.


    "Hahaha, swordsmanship of the heavens? I think you are dancing and it is almost the same!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s answer, Kendo Seed couldn''t help laughing.


    "amount����"


    Ye Fan''s face was speechless, but he was also a little dissatisfied. He has already learned the swordsmanship of the heavens, so what can he do?


    "The world''s ten thousand soldiers, the way to use it is nothing more than the three words fast, accurate and ruthless. The quick one will kill people without a shadow; the accurate one will kill people and the heart; the ruthless one will kill people like hemp; and what are you? It''s not cruel. I said long ago that someone like you doesn''t understand what a sword is!"


    The kendo seed seemed to understand Ye Fan''s intentions, and gave a lesson, and at the same time revealed a hint of disappointment.


    "Quickly!"


    Ye Fan murmured to himself, and at the same time suddenly understood what he said: "Sweeping across the heavens with one mind, the swordsmanship of the heavens should be related to ruthlessness!"


    The kendo seed was silent for a moment, as if Ye Fan got it right.


    "Sword power and sword intent are the roots of swords, which can be called an introduction, but if you want to exert its peak power, you must shape the artistic conception of sword. Its artistic conception comes from the three words of fast, accurate and ruthless!"


    The Kendo seed spoke again, revealing the meaning of preaching.


    "The artistic conception of sword!" Ye Fan murmured secretly. This sounded like sword intent at first glance, but the seeds of kendo clearly said that sword intent and sword power are both fundamental powers, and the artistic conception of sword should be more in kendo. For the profound strength.


    "Fine, you can''t understand what you see. I''ll help you again, let you see what is the artistic conception of a sword, and Quan should pay back that fellow''s kindness!"


    The Kendo seed sighed.


    "Wow..."


    As soon as the words of the seeds of kendo fell, the ancient trees standing in the Universe Palace trembled violently, and countless fallen leaves were scattered from them, and they gathered towards the sky and the earth under the guidance of a force.


    "The swordsmanship of the heavens is intended to sweep the heavens. How to do it with just a branch?"


    The leaves gathered, and the branches in Ye Fan''s hands shattered at the right time, but the sword power it released was still the final resistance under the power of the phantom''s holy spine.


    The power of the kendo seeds to shape the artistic conception of the sword, in fact, all came from Ye Fan''s body, and this time it did not make any moves.


    "What does this person want to do? Find a bunch of leaves and make a coffin?" Shui Lusheng looked at the situation that changed again in a puzzled manner, Ye Fan turned the danger into danger again and again. It was really strange.


    "Boy, look good, what is the artistic conception of the sword, what is the sweeping sky!"


    The Kendo Seed gave a last reminder, and the next moment a unique thought appeared in Ye Fan''s mind.


    "change!"


    Ye Fan was like a different person at this moment, his eyes became unusually sharp, and his palms floated slightly, mobilizing many leaves.


    "Shoo, hoo..."


    The leaves revolved around the Universe Battle Platform, and Ye Fan gradually gained sword intent and sword power.


    "Swipe..."


    The rotating leaves are no longer ordinary plants, but a sharp knife, whose power is still rising.


    The power of the phantom can destroy a large number of leaves, but as the leaves become stronger, the power of the phantom''s sacred spine becomes insufficient, as if it has lost its original effect.


    At this moment, the entire universe battle platform was completely surrounded by leaves, and cracks continued to appear in the space.


    The strong wind generated between the leaves is like thunder and lightning.


    In the eyes of outsiders, the shape of these leaves is extremely special, and they are constantly formed into the shape of a sharp sword, which is quite powerful to pierce the world.


    "this is����"


    The Qingyuan Palace Master stood by the battle platform, his turbid eyes trembling slightly, the scene in front of him seemed to be an enlarged version of his previous use of leaves to point Ye Fan.


    It was only magnified thousands of times, and a new power had been revealed, even the palace lord of the Yuxu Palace was shocked.

 Chapter 1402： Sweep the sky

    Until the last moment, the leaves were so fast that they could not be seen at all, and the only sharp "thunders" that surrounded the Universe Platform were fierce and violent.


    "broken!"


    Ye Fan, whose expression changed drastically, finally spoke at this moment, with a hint of madness in his tone.


    "boom!"


    Finally, those leaves that were terrifying just by gathering momentum broke out completely, the phantom was in the center of the leaves, but they were twisted into fragments in an instant.


    "Crack..."


    The sky was directly torn apart, and countless cracks appeared in the space immediately, densely packed and shocking.


    "Rumble..."


    At the same time, there was a strange loud noise from the Qiankun battle platform. The battle platform that hadn''t happened for thousands of years also began to appear huge cracks, breaking open on both sides, and some parts directly collapsed.


    The sword power erupted by the swordsmanship of the heavens this time is far more than that, revealing a power of destroying the sky, it also rippling outwards.


    "Wow..."


    The 100,000 spectators around were obviously caught off guard by the sudden arrival of sword power.


    The battle on the platform of heaven and earth has never exceeded the scope of the platform of heaven and earth. This time not only the battle broke the platform, it also affected them.


    "Puff puff����"


    Many of the disciples were blown away by the sword power that destroys the world, and some were tolerable.


    The scene suddenly became a mess.


    "Ye Fan, you have won, you can stop!"


    Palace Master Qingyuan frowned and came to Ye Fan''s face and reminded.


    "The sword technique of the heavens is intended to destroy the heavens. This is the highest state. It is a pity that the sword''s power is still improving, so you have to stop it. The current era is sad!"


    In Ye Fan''s mind, a sigh of kendo seeds came.


    After these words fell, the sharp light in Ye Fan''s eyes dissipated, finally returning to the original state.


    At the same time, Ye Fan''s thinking resurfaced.


    "Palace Master, I..."


    Ye Fan looked at the Qingyuan Palace Master in front of him. He didn''t finish his words. He only felt a layer of his body before falling down.


    As Li Mang lost, all the leaves in the sky sank and slowly fell to the ground.


    The sword power of destroying the sky collapsed, but the torn sky and the shattered battle platform did not recover.


    The faces of many spectators were full of palpitations. Many people didn''t understand what was going on, and they were involved in life and death for some reason.


    Sweep the sky and destroy everything.


    "Lingxin, take him down to rest first, I will deal with it here!"


    Qingyuan Palace Master caught Ye Fan''s unconscious body in midair and handed it to Lingxindao.


    "Yes����"


    Lingxin nodded, this time many of their disciples were also very scared, the explosion of sword power was simply terrifying.


    Soon, many Qiankun disciples all came to Ye Fan''s palace. As for the outside, the Qingyuan Palace Master handled almost the same.


    This is the first time that the Universe Battle Platform has been defeated. For many people, Ye Fan''s sword may become a nightmare in their lives.


    The hundreds of thousands of spectators dispersed in a state of despair, and the Universe Test was somewhat incomplete.


    "How is Ye Fan?"


    After handling the affairs of the Qiankun Battle Terrace, the Qingyuan Palace Master immediately came to Ye Fan''s palace.


    "Junior Brother Ye Fan is over-exhausted, so he should be able to take a rest!"


    Lingxin explained.


    "That''s good!"


    Palace Master Qingyuan nodded in relief. He didn''t mean to blame Ye Fan for this incident.


    "Palace Master, what kind of power did Junior Brother Ye Fan use just now? Why is it so terrible!" Su Linye couldn''t help asking from the side.


    Until now, he still has some lingering fears, the scene of ruining the world is really terrifying.


    "It should be... the artistic conception of sword!"


    The Qingyuan Palace Master had a complicated expression, he groaned, and finally said.


    "The mood of the sword! Is he from there? No, the mood of the sword can''t even be used by the people there. There is only one person in the entire universe!"


    After hearing this, Lingxin''s body trembled slightly, asking and answering himself, and quickly overthrew Tao.


    "Yes, I am also wondering about this, let''s talk about it when he wakes up!"


    Qingyuan Palace Lord nodded, as confused as Lingxin.


    Su Linye nodded clearly, the artistic conception of the sword is a more advanced power than the intent of the sword. According to legend, the artistic conception of the sword can exert the strongest power of a sword technique, and the unrelated strength is strong. Weak, has nothing to do with the realm of cultivation, as long as the artistic conception arrives, even a three-year-old child can display it and kill the strong.


    It is a pity that this power is too special and against the sky. Countless swordsman geniuses tried to comprehend, but they all failed. Even though no one can comprehend the best swordsman in the universe, the only person who comprehended has disappeared at this moment.


    After displaying the real swordsmanship of the heavens with the help of the seeds of kendo, Ye Fan slept directly for three days and three nights. During this period, not many people mentioned Ye Fan��s battle. Those disciples who came back from watching the test, Most of them chose to be silent, as if they had not yet emerged from the shadows.


    "Master, that''s the way it is. If the palace master didn''t stop it in time, I don''t know what the result will be!"


    In the gloomy palace of Xuanhuang Hall, even after three days, the faces of Shui Lusheng and Qin Yuanzhi were still a little pale.


    "Oh? Challenge yourself a hundred times, and suddenly win? I don''t believe this kid is really so strong, this matter must be investigated!"


    The man sitting in the first place frowned for the first time. It was indeed a bit invisible.


    "You two have a good rest. After two and a half months, you still have tasks..."


    The man immediately gave an order, and then disappeared into his position. This time he walked very full.


    "Hehe, a broken sword scared the two of you into this kind of virtue, the water and land life itself is a waste, even if it is, Qin Yuanzhi, you are one of our Xuanhuang Five Masters at any rate, what a shame for us!"


    As soon as the man left, a ridiculous voice sounded from the palace.


    Shui Lusheng didn''t dare to say anything after hearing this, but Qin Yuanzhi said angrily: "Tang Zhongjie, you don''t laugh at me here, sooner or later I will see your jokes!"


    After speaking, Qin Yuanzhi left the palace without looking back, obviously very angry.


    ...


    Qiankun Palace, in the palace.


    Ye Fan slowly raised his heavy eyelids, and a ray of sunlight fell, just shining on his face.


    It was early in the morning, and it was bright.


    Ye Fan shook his head and sorted out his confused thoughts.


    The previous scenes gradually came to my heart and became clear.


    In order to help him demonstrate the artistic conception of the sword, Sword Seed used his body to release the real swordsmanship of the heavens, which was then stopped in time by the Qing Yuan Palace Lord.


    However, Ye Fan didn''t have a deep memory of the artistic conception of that sword. He just knew the horror scene when the swords of the heavens were cast.


    That really can be called sweeping the heavens.


    "Junior Brother Ye Fan, you finally woke up, oh no, you should be called Senior Brother now!"


    Ye Fan was still thinking, and when he was about to find the seeds of kendo for advice, a surprised voice suddenly appeared in front of him.

 Chapter 1403： Promoted to ninth

    "Brother? Why do you call it that way? Also, how many days have passed now?" Ye Fan asked after looking at Su Linye in front of him.


    "It''s been four days now. Since you are awake, let''s go see the palace lord together!"


    Su Linye said without wasting time.


    "it is good!"


    Ye Fan nodded. At this moment, he also wanted to ask what the result was. His victory did have a lot of water. The Qingyuan Palace Lord was knowledgeable and might not admit it.


    However, his identity as a disciple of the Universe Palace should have not been lost, otherwise he would not appear here.


    Following Su Linye to the lobby of the Qiankun Hall, many disciples were already there, all looking at Ye Fan with caring eyes.


    "Uncle Master, are you healthy now!"


    As soon as he entered the lobby, Li Nianyi came out and asked.


    "Um, it''s shameful to read your name like that, Senior Brother!"


    Ye Fan was quite speechless.


    Li Nianyi is a disciple of Zen Master Fa De, and a major disciple of Zen Master Fa De, and the relationship between Master Fa De and Monk Ji is a brother. This generation is indeed a bit complicated.


    Ye Fan is a generation higher than Li Nianyi.


    "Okay, from now on, in the Qiankun Palace, I will still be worthy of the brothers!"


    Lingxin interrupted Ye Fan''s conversation, and at the same time stared at Ye Fan with beautiful eyes.


    "Oh, I''m fine, it was just a small injury before, thank you brothers and sisters for your concern!"


    Ye Fan reacted and thanked him.


    "It''s fine, your actions were really crazy before, we almost thought you were leaving!"


    Liu Qingsong walked out and said slightly.


    As soon as these words came out, the eyes of many Qiankun disciples looking at Ye Fan suddenly became strange.


    "Why, I can''t help it. This is a test given to me by the palace lord. I didn''t have time to explain it to everyone before!"


    Ye Fan smirked, with a bitter expression on his expression.


    If it wasn''t for the inheritance of Asura''s killing way, how could he be so adventurous, he would be a fool.


    "Gave it from the palace lord?" Everyone was taken aback when he heard this. The palace lord of Qingyuan was not the one who made things difficult for his disciples. On the contrary, he had always taken care of them.


    "This matter is indeed raised by me. It is about an extremely important inheritance. You don''t need to know it for the time being!"


    The Qingyuan Palace Master slowly walked out from the back of the lobby, and explained on behalf of Ye Fan.


    "Disciple Ye Fan, see the Palace Master!"


    After seeing the Qingyuan Palace Lord, Ye Fan immediately saluted.


    "Ye Fan, I have made a mistake this time, and the request is indeed too high, but you are too crazy, next time you do something, you should not be so impulsive!"


    The palace lord of the Qing Dynasty first reflected on himself, and at the same time educate Ye Fandao.


    This test was too noisy.


    "The disciple understands!"


    Ye Fan nodded, feeling a little lingering about this test.


    This time the kendo seed didn''t know if it was suddenly in a good mood or for some reason. Suddenly, he appeared in a crisis and pointed him to show him the sword of the heavens.


    If there were no kendo seeds, Ye Fan would definitely end up in failure, and now he might be running for his life in various places in the universe.


    "Ye Fan, regarding the battle four days ago, I have a few questions for you!"


    The Qingyuan Palace Master''s face became serious, and he said firmly.


    "Palace Master, please!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and he knew that there would be such a moment, and only if he survived here can he truly inherit it.


    "What is your relationship with the eldest grandson? Or, has anyone taught you kendo?"


    Qingyuan Palace Master asked seriously.


    Many Qiankun disciples also listened attentively, as if they wanted to hear some secrets from Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan heard that the seeds of kendo and the ancestor of swords appeared in his mind for the first time, but he would not disclose the two at will. He shook his head and said: "I have never heard of any grandson clan. As for kendo, the palace lord should know that I Even the profound meanings of the swordsmanship of the heavens are not well understood, and it is up to you to get started!"


    What Ye Fan said was the truth. The Sword Ancestor mainly helped Ye Fan recast the Heavenly Sword, and all the teachings he saw were handed over to the seeds of kendo.


    It''s a pity that the seeds of kendo have only paid attention to Ye Fan twice so far.


    "That''s the same, but why can you display the heaven-destroying mood of the sword technique of the heavens?"


    Palace Master Qingyuan nodded, but he was still confused.


    "It can only be said that there was a flash of light in my mind. I have basically forgotten about it now. Although I use a sword, I am not a genius in kendo!"


    Ye Fan smiled bitterly.


    In fact, it just erased the existence of Kendo seeds.


    Seeds of kendo suddenly appeared to teach kendo, and used a set of swordsmanship. After being stopped by the Qingyuan Palace Master, they disappeared.


    Such a master is extremely incompetent.


    "A flash of light!" This word caused Lingxin and others to subconsciously exclaim that there is such a miracle in the world.


    "Since you are not sure, then forget it. The artistic conception of the sword is a deep sword. I won''t tell you about it, you have to be careful in the future!"


    Qing Yuan Palace Lord didn''t want to ask more, and directly warned.


    "Be careful?"


    Ye Fan looked confused. He already had a potential enemy. Now, let the kendo seed demonstrate a sword. Not only was the enemy not scared, but he had to be careful. I don''t know what the reason is.


    "The eldest grandson clan that Caiwu said is one of the eight ancient clan. They have been cultivating swordsmanship. The genius of the clan is not able to cultivate the sword with the artistic conception of penance. It is best not to let them know about your affairs, lest it is against you!"


    Qingyuan Palace Master solemnly explained.


    "It turns out that it is like this, can''t even Yuxu Palace protect me?" Ye Fan nodded, and at the same time he dared not ask.


    "The Yuxu Palace can keep you safe, but if you go to other places, it''s not necessarily the case. In short, we will help you hide this matter. Don''t talk too much by yourself, just continue to practice with peace of mind!"


    Qing Yuan Palace Lord reminded.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and at the same time looked at the Qingyuan Palace Master with expectant eyes: "The Palace Master, the matter of inheritance..."


    "I will tell you this in a few days. From now on, you will be the top ten disciples of Qiankun Palace, ranking ninth. From now on, all the disciples below you will call you senior!"


    The Palace Master of Qing Yuan directly interrupted Ye Fan''s words and officially announced.


    "This...it''s not necessary, after all, my challenge is just luck!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand again and again, and suddenly changed from last to ninth. This speed was too fast.


    "Although you are not a hundred times your own opponent, fifty times is enough to defeat. I want to have a great improvement in strength. The ninth position belongs to you at this moment. However, if you are slack, you will fall in the future. It is impossible to grow in this position. Save."


    The palace lord of Qingyuan expressed his thoughts.


    "So it is!"


    Ye Fan really did not expect that Qiankun Palace would have such a mechanism. Even the rankings of these 33 disciples were interacting, which brought pressure to everyone to a certain extent.


    Ye Fan rose to the ninth place. Su Linye had the **** thunder destroying the sky. He was also not the last one. He became the last one. He was a junior who was not very familiar with Ye Fan.


    After saying goodbye to everyone, Ye Fan returned to his palace, and he had to look for the seeds of kendo for advice.

 Chapter 1404： Inheritance message

    The seeds of kendo may be the master Jianzu found for Ye Fan, but it is a pity.


    It''s not that the kendo seed has a poor comprehension of kendo, but that he teaches Ye Fan based on his mood. After so long, he only appeared twice.


    "Senior Swordsman, are you there?" Ye Fan called in his mind, but what he got was silence and embarrassment.


    "Senior Swordsman, can you teach me the artistic conception of the sword again? I didn''t understand the previous display!"


    Ye Fan said with a dead skin.


    This is the case for the kendo seeds with great temper.


    "If you don''t learn it, don''t learn it. When you realize it, when you learn it, come to me again!"


    After a while, Kendo Seeds finally heard an extremely irresponsible voice.


    "amount����"


    Ye Fan''s heart was speechless, what''s the matter with this, the artistic conception of sword that even the ancient sword-cultivating clan like the Changsun clan could not comprehend.


    Just occupying his body and performing it again, I want him to fully understand, what a joke!


    However, even if he complained in his heart, Ye Fan was still grateful for the seeds of kendo. The other party had helped him twice, and both were at extremely critical moments.


    Although a little irresponsible and elusive, at least he will help him.


    "It seems that you have to rely on yourself, the artistic conception of the sword, let it be fate!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, already recovering.


    Thinking of the inheritance of Asura''s killing way, he was happy.


    When the humanity inheritance gained the second level, the power was directly more than ten times stronger, allowing him to cross the third level to confront the enemy. If the Asura Killing Dao reached the second level, its power would not be able to penetrate the sky.


    Therefore, it doesn''t matter at this moment whether to comprehend or not to get the unpredictable artistic conception of sword.


    In addition to his desire to inherit, Ye Fan also sorted out his strength at this moment. The power of the three sacred ridges combined with the swordsmanship of the heavens is indeed powerful, and the three sacred ridges will no longer be his strongest power.


    After a great battle, what came later was naturally emptiness and exhaustion. Ye Fan fell asleep for seven days and regained his spirit. This time it took another seven days to recuperate and replenish his body''s strength.


    On this day, Ye Fan opened his eyes, retreated from the state of cultivation, got out of bed, opened the door of the house, and said, "Disciple Ye Fan, see the palace lord!"


    "Wait for a long time!"


    It was Palace Master Qingyuan who appeared in front of the door, with a faint smile on his face at the moment.


    "When practicing, there is no time, and soon, please from the palace lord!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, and at the same time invited the Qingyuan Palace Master into the lobby of the palace.


    The palace lord of Qingyuan directly sat in the main seat, and at the same time said sternly: "Ye Fan, whether you are lucky or your strength, you have achieved the conditions I mentioned. I should tell you that inheritance, based on feelings and reasons! "


    "The disciple listens respectfully!"


    Ye Fan''s emotions suddenly became agitated, and he concentrated on his mind.


    "The inheritance of Shura''s killing path is too strong, so I deliberately placed it in the balance of the universe for fear of being taken by someone with a heart."


    The Master of the Qingyuan Palace tells the position.


    "What? The essence of the universe!"


    Ye Fan was taken aback. He had just visited that place more than half a month ago, but at that time it was only for cultivation, naturally it was impossible to detect any inheritance.


    "There is a heaven and earth aura in the aura of the universe, with all kinds of power, and there is a place called the heart of heaven and earth, and the inheritance you want is there!" Qing Yuan Palace Lord continued to explain, while taking out a halo. : "This is the key to open the heart of heaven and earth. You live and put it away. If you lose it, the inheritance will be silent forever!"


    Qingyuan Palace Master warned seriously.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Fan nodded, the heart of the day and earth must be the place where Shura inheritance was specially sealed.


    "Ye Fan, the inheritance has been given to you now, but I still have to tell the ugly things first. Shura''s killing power is powerful, and at the same time extremely evil. If you are really controlled by the heart demon, I will not keep your hands. If necessary, I will Personally kill you...kill!"


    The Qingyuan Palace Master paused specially and warned seriously.


    "Palace lord rest assured, I understand that if you really become the devil and die at the hands of the palace lord, the disciples will have no regrets!"


    Ye Fan nodded, looking extremely calm.


    In fact, he had already learned the power of the inner demon, so he would practice Mahayana Buddhism, but the inner demon could not hinder his determination to become stronger.


    At the moment when martial arts techniques are encountering bottlenecks and the cultivation level is difficult to improve, he can only look for inheritance, or reincarnation eye fragments to improve his strength.


    "With your sentence, it is only two months before the opening time of the Qiankun Yunzhi. At that time, all qualified disciples of the Qiange and Baidian can enter the practice. The time is three days, and you can find the inheritance along the way. "


    Qingyuan Palace Lord nodded and reminded at the same time.


    Regarding Ye Fan''s affairs, he can be regarded as taking care and concern.


    "Thank you Palace Master, the disciple understands, and will definitely be ready!" Ye Fan thanked him and gave the Qing Yuan Palace Master to the door.


    He has already visited Qiankun Yun once, and on the day of opening, as a disciple of Qiankun, he must be qualified to enter. Now it is time to inquire about the heart of heaven and earth and prepare for the inheritance.


    Just as Ye Fan was preparing for Shura''s inheritance, a conspiracy against him had begun again in the gloomy palace.


    "Tang Zhongjie, this time, for you, Qin Yuanzhi, Shui Lusheng has obtained a place to go to Qiankun Yunsheng. The three of you have arrived inside, try to get rid of that Ye Fan!" The man sat in the first place and said lightly.


    "When practicing, the defenses are often the least. Master, these two people are still afraid of the previous sword. I am enough to deal with Ye Fan!"


    Tang Zhongjie glanced at Qin Yuanzhi with disdain, and said proudly.


    "I don''t care if any of you can succeed, anyway, if you fail this time, the three of you won''t use it to see me!"


    The man said with a sullen expression.


    He has wasted too much time on Ye Fan, and his goal is more than that.


    "Yes!"


    Tang Zhongjie and the three of them immediately lowered their heads, feeling suddenly heavy in their hearts.


    The treasure of the universe, the treasure of Yuxu Palace, is also a good place for murder.


    Killing in it, the flesh and blood of the dead, and the strength of the body, will be integrated into the accumulation of the universe, and it can be completely silent and without a trace.


    Even though the rules of the sect are in the front, disciples will disappear strangely every time after the Qiankun Yun is opened.


    There is no trace of the dead, which means that there is no evidence, even if you know who murdered, there is no alternative.


    As for the sect, he never cared much about these things. It always kept one eye open. The interior of the universe, the center of the aura of heaven and earth, even the peerless powerhouse could not manage so much.


    Naturally, Ye Fan didn''t know this. At this moment, he had already headed to Wanbao Tower, and decided to look at the treasures on the upper floors again, all in preparation for inheritance.

 Chapter 1405： Buy prayer beads

    On the upper floors of Wanbao Building, the number of treasures is no longer as dazzling as the ones below, the more you go up, the fewer treasures there are.


    Above the seventh floor, almost all the treasures exchanged are more than a thousand merit points, which is not something that ordinary disciples can afford.


    Even if the disciples who had been successful in killing the horse thief and risked their lives to complete the task, they only got 800 merit points. If you want to buy it here, it will be possible at least several times.


    It''s a pity that the leader of the horse thieves has been killed. Even if they want to take risks, they don''t have this opportunity.


    The crowd on the seventh floor and above has become bustling, and they are all people with identities. Several of them saw Ye Fan''s identity, their complexions suddenly turned pale, and they turned their heads and left here.


    Seeing Ye Fan, the nightmare of the swordsmanship of the heavens reappeared in their hearts, and the leaves that filled the sky turned into sharp glow, breaking the world and taking their lives away.


    Ye Fan didn''t pay attention to this. After arriving on the eighth floor, his eyes were immediately attracted by a different jade pendant.


    The jade pendant is full of texture, pure white and flawless, and interestingly, there is a golden bead inlaid in the center.


    On the round beads, densely engraved Buddhist scriptures give the jade a sense of mystery.


    "Buddha items!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, and walked quickly towards the jade pendant.


    There are many items in Wanbaolou, holy artifacts, martial arts, exercises, and medicines, all along the way, but among these items, only Buddhist treasures are the rarest.


    Accepting the Asura inheritance, the most feared thing is the evil spirits. Although Ye Fan didn''t say anything, he was still a little worried.


    The primary purpose of coming to explore is to buy a treasure of Buddhism and Taoism for personal use, even as a psychological comfort.


    "Senior, how much merit is this thing?"


    Ye Fan stepped forward and asked.


    "Four thousand eight hundred!" The old man in charge of the exchange yawned and said lightly.


    There are too few people who come here to buy things, and many people just don��t ask, even if they come here, they don��t have any money.


    Therefore, his presence here is more like a decoration, and he didn''t pay much attention to Ye Fan''s asking price.


    "This...what effect does this thing have?"


    Ye Fan hesitated a little, but he still asked.


    The price is really tricky. He still has 4,900 merit points. After buying this jade pendant, he has become impoverished again.


    Fortunately, the old man didn''t report five thousand, otherwise Ye Fan could only sigh.


    "I don''t know!" The old man looked up at Ye Fan and continued.


    "What? I don''t know?" Ye Fan was taken aback. It''s too exaggerated to sell things that don''t know what it is for so expensive.


    Four thousand eight hundred merit points, this is a number that many ordinary disciples can only look up to. They spend a very long time on a task, only single digits.


    "You need to explore and discover the functions and effects of many treasures here, otherwise it would be the price!"


    The old man responded with an explanation.


    "This����"


    Ye Fan was quite speechless when he heard it. He really couldn''t refute, and fell into contemplation for a while.


    At the same time, at the top of the eighth-floor stairs, a man and a woman came here surrounded by a group of disciples. The man was handsome and handsome, with confidence between his eyebrows.


    As for the woman, with a light veil on her face, her beautiful eyes moved slightly, she looked forward to radiance, but her gaze was always alive.


    "Come here, isn''t it great!"


    The woman hesitated.


    "What''s wrong with it, you helped me today, what do you like here, just say it!"


    The man pointed to dozens of treasures on the eighth floor, and said to himself.


    "My son, I think that jade pendant is pretty good. It is not only beautiful, but also has the power of Buddha''s Taoism. At first glance, it is not a mortal thing. It is very suitable for young lady!


    A disciple spoke and suggested.


    "Go, go and take a look!"


    The man nodded, a gleam of light flashed in his eyes, and he answered.


    "Sorry, Yupei already has a master, go elsewhere!"


    Ye Fan didn''t even turn around when he heard their conversation, and responded indifferently.


    "This friend, you obviously haven''t exchanged your jade pendant, how can you talk like this? The son is also the meaning of the Xuanhuang Wujie. In any case, you have to compete fairly!"


    The disciple who gave the proposal spoke instead, barely calming down.


    Most of the people who came here to see things have some identity. He is a little disciple, even if there is a "big tree" in front of him, he does not dare to offend people indiscriminately.


    "Xuanhuang Wujie!"


    Ye Fan was extremely sensitive to this title this time, and couldn''t help but turn his head.


    In front of him was a handsome boy, not the Qin Yuanzhi he had seen before.


    "Why are you here?" Ye Fan''s eyes quickly staggered away from the niche, and he questioned the woman on the side.


    This woman is not someone else, but Cao Yuxin who has a special relationship with him.


    "Ye Fan!" When Cao Yuxin saw Ye Fan, her beautiful eyes trembled slightly, and she didn''t even hear Ye Fan''s voice.


    "Senior, give me this jade pendant!"


    After Ye Fan greeted Cao Yuxin, they didn''t talk immediately, but took out his identity jade order and handed it to the old man in charge of exchange.


    "Golden Jade Order!"


    Seeing Yu Ling, everyone was shocked, and the old man glanced at Ye Fan in surprise and closed it.


    "Ye Fan! Could it be that this is the famous mad saint, I really admire the name for a long time!"


    There was a glimmer of light in the eyes of the handsome man who was as handsome as a niche, and he smiled and complimented immediately.


    "You are Wujie Xuanhuang, haven''t you met me yet?" Ye Fan glanced suspiciously at this person, only to feel that the situation was complicated.


    "I''ve heard of it, but I haven''t seen it yet. During the Universe Test some time ago, I was practicing in retreat, and I couldn''t see the figure of Crazy Saint!"


    The man smiled.


    "Crazy Saint? This doesn''t seem to be my name!" Ye Fan finally noticed the title at this moment, feeling very strange.


    "The disciple of the universe, aloft, all have nicknames. This is the title given to you by external disciples. Only you can do it!" The man explained with a smile.


    Ye Fan nodded and didn''t respond to this person again.


    "Crazy saint, in Xia Tang Zhongjie, one of the Xuanhuang Five Jie, I am so lucky to see you today, I wonder if I can be a friend!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan stopped talking, the man took the initiative to speak.


    "No, you and her have something to say separately, please avoid it!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand directly and looked at Cao Yuxin.


    "This is natural!"


    Tang Zhongjie''s eyes flashed sharply, then he nodded with a smile, and retreated directly to the seventh floor with everyone.


    Among the eight-story pavilion, only Ye Fan and Cao Yuxin were left.


    After hearing about Ye Fan''s identity, the others also retreated to the seventh floor, or even went up to the ninth floor.


    Qiankun disciple, Ye Fan is famous, and even Xuanhuang Wujie retreats, let alone them.

 Chapter 1406： Re-enter the universe

    "Why are you with Xuanhuang disciple?"


    Ye Fan pondered for a moment, and asked earnestly.


    "I did him a favor, he talked about his kindness, and took me here to see it, nothing more, don''t think too much!"


    Cao Yuxin explained softly.


    Seeing Ye Fan, she remembered the indifference to Ye Fan when she was in the Dream Palace, and she felt a little guilty.


    "Did you help me do that thing? Since then, no one has harassed me!"


    Cao Yuxin also asked seriously while Ye Fan was thinking about it.


    "There is no need to mention the past. Everyone comes from Nanban. You are all my friends. I don''t want any of you to have an accident. My suggestion is that you should not walk with these Xuanhuang disciples, especially Xuanhuang Wujie! "


    Ye Fan waved his hand and reminded him blankly.


    "Why?" Cao Yuxin''s face was dark, and she felt a little unhappy when she heard Ye Fan''s reminder.


    Ye Fan''s speech to her, although all caring, but very blunt, this is not what she wants to hear subconsciously.


    "There is no why, some things, the more you know, the more dangerous they are. I still said that, I don''t want you to have an accident because of me!" Ye Fan shook his head directly, and at the same time took over Yuling and Yupei from the old man. Turned around and walked down to the eighth floor.


    "You..." Looking at Ye Fan''s back, Cao Yuxin''s eyes were reddish, and she was even more angry. She originally wanted to apologize to Ye Fan.


    "Who are you? Why do you care about me?" Cao Yuxin roared at Ye Fan''s back with mist in his eyes.


    Ye Fan''s body stagnated slightly, but eventually disappeared in the corridor.


    Who is he? He is nothing! Cao Yuxin''s attitude towards him has undergone a great change from the beginning to the present, and this time may be moving in a direction that Ye Fan did not want to think about.


    Seeing Ye Fan left without looking back, Cao Yuxin went on a moment later.


    On the seventh floor, Tang Zhongjie, who was waiting quietly, could not stop Ye Fan, but he waited for Cao Yuxin and immediately smiled and said: "Yu Xin, how is it, let��s go and see it, although the jade pendant is gone. , But there are other things!"


    "No, I appreciate your kindness, let''s go!"


    Cao Yuxin shook her head directly, and left Tang Zhongjie and the others.


    "Miss Yuxin..."


    Many subordinates hurriedly called, but it was useless, which made Tang Zhongjie''s expression gloomy in an instant.


    "My son, what should we do now? Isn''t our plan..."


    A disciple frowned.


    Tang Zhongjie is resourceful, and originally planned to approach Ye Fan through Cao Yuxin''s relationship. He was caught off guard, and he would do the merit alone.


    Never thought of meeting once, the plan was directly torn apart.


    "It''s really toasting and not eating fine wine. The plan is cancelled. When Ye Fan is resolved this time, I want this woman to suffer a bit too!"


    Tang Zhongjie''s hot face was pressed against his cold butt, and he felt very upset.


    "Yes!" Many disciples replied helplessly.


    Ye Fan was more cautious than they thought. It must be what Ye Fan and Cao Yuxin said.


    After leaving Wanbao Building, Ye Fan returned directly to the Hall of Universe, Tang Zhongjie''s matter, a fool felt wrong thinking about it.


    How could one of the dignified Xuanhuang Five Jies let a disciple of the Palace of Dreams help? This is simply a big joke.


    If Tang Zhongjie said that he was pursuing Cao Yuxin, he would still be credible.


    As for Cao Yuxin''s safety, Ye Fan was not worried for the time being, as long as he was in Yuxu Palace, the group would not dare to act rashly.


    When they moved, they gave Ye Fan a reason to kill them, which was tantamount to setting fire to his body.


    Sitting cross-legged on the bed, Ye Fan took out the jade pendant. At first glance, it was a treasure used by the cultivator, but when it looked closely, it was an item of the Buddhist cultivator. It was mysterious.


    "What the **** is this? Take time to ask Brother Nianyi!"


    Ye Fan studied it secretly for a long time, but eventually ended in failure. This thing was as mysterious as the previous blood element relic.


    At this moment, I just hope you don''t buy anything you don''t like.


    In the next two months, Ye Fan''s practice focused on xinxing cultivation, trying his best to eliminate the consciousness of killing the sea and strengthen the will of the diamond.


    At the same time, Ye Fan took the time to look for Li Nianyi, but unfortunately the latter did not know what the jade pendant was. If he wanted to know, he had to consult a Buddhist master, Fa De, Zen Master.


    However, it would take half a year for Zen Master Fa De to open the altar to teach the Dharma.


    Under the practice, time is rushing, and two months have passed in the blink of an eye. During this period, Ye Fan''s three sacred ridges did not improve much, after all, the time was still too short.


    On this day, the teleportation array that went to the Yunzhi Yun kept shining, and all the disciples went to the outer space of the Tiankun Yun in groups.


    The Qiankun Temple is opened once a year. At its peak, it accommodates tens of thousands of people to enter the cultivation. The top ten powers of the Qiankun and Hundred Palaces can basically enter 30% to 40%. As for the Qiankun Palace, there are not many people, so naturally all enter.


    This time, I am afraid that I will break the past record, because the more than 3,000 heroes who killed the horse thief before can also enter the universe.


    The increase of more than 3,000 people is not small.


    "Senior Brother Ye Fan, are you ready, you must pay attention to something. When you get inside, find a good location quickly, preferably in the remote corners, so as not to **** the spirit from others!"


    Outside the Qiankun Temple, thirty-three people in the Qiankun Palace were standing in the forefront, and Su Linye whispered in Ye Fan''s ear.


    Ye Fan nodded slightly after listening, he could understand the reason, so many people poured into the universe, and the speed of his cultivation would be greatly reduced, certainly not as enjoyable as he had practiced alone before.


    Fortunately, he entered it this time only to gain inheritance.


    "The time has come, you all enter the congregation of the universe in the order of arrangement, and no chaos!"


    The elder who was in charge of managing the universe spoke with majesty, and with a wave of his sleeves, a huge golden gate gradually unfolded and appeared in front of Ye Fan and others.


    "Hahaha, the essence of heaven and earth, finally waited again, the next test shouldn''t worry about it!"


    Absorbing the unspeakable aura in front of him, Su Linye and many Qiankun disciples all cheered.


    With so many privileges, plus hard work, the so-called test is actually not so difficult for them.


    "Senior Brother Ye Fan, remember what I said, you must look for those corners." Su Linye reminded him at last, and rushed into the golden gate with many Qiankun disciples.


    This is the advantage of the Qiankun disciple being ranked at the forefront, and the position can be selected first.


    "Hey... wait a minute!"


    Seeing Su Linye and the others leaving, Ye Fan suddenly remembered something.


    He forgot to ask the specific location of the Heart of Heaven and Earth.


    But listening to the name, it should be in the center of the universe.


    With that in mind, Ye Fan followed into the universe. He wanted to find the Asura inheritance earlier and cherish the cultivation time inside.

 Chapter 1407： Kill them

    After entering the universe, Ye Fan naturally wouldn��t follow Su Linye��s reminder to look for those corners and corners. Instead, he stopped a disciple who looked hurriedly inside and asked carefully: "Brother, do you know the heaven and earth? Where is the heart?"


    Ye Fan still had some doubts about his own conjecture, and he had to ask clearly.


    There are only three days, fleeting, and he can''t waste a single bit.


    "No time to!"


    "Don''t bother me, I don''t know the heart of heaven and earth!"


    In the universe of heaven and earth, many disciples all rushed to find a place to practice. If there is time to take care of Ye Fan, most of them have a bad attitude.


    "Brother Ye Fan, if you don''t understand, you can come and ask us, why bother others?"


    When Ye Fan''s inquiry was repeatedly rejected, a strange voice came out, revealing a hint of teasing.


    "It''s you!"


    Seeing the two people walking slowly behind him, Ye Fan''s face suddenly sank.


    "Yeah, Brother Ye Fan, it''s a coincidence. I didn''t expect that we could meet in such a big place as the universe. Should this be called Yuanjialuzhai?"


    Qin Yuanzhi opened his eyes and said nonsense.


    They actually found Ye Fan''s location.


    They thought that Ye Fan would find a remote corner like many Qiankun disciples, and they were very worried.


    Ye Fan only had three days to search for the inheritance, and they only had three days to complete the task. Finding those remote corners is like finding a needle in a haystack, which is very difficult.


    Never thought Ye Fan was so stupid, standing in this place asking the position of the Heart of Heaven and Earth.


    It didn''t take much effort to find Ye Fan.


    "I don''t have time to waste my tongue with you now, just get out of my sight!"


    Ye Fan yelled, really not in the mood to quarrel with them here.


    "Hehe, the heart of heaven and earth is such a well-known place, do you still have to look for it, it is the center of the universe, do you still want to go there to cultivate? It''s a stupid idiot!"


    Qin Yuanzhi did not pay attention to Ye Fan''s words, and continued to ridicule, and the words became more and more ugly.


    "Do you dare to scold me?"


    Ye Fan''s face instantly sank, and at the same time he said coldly: "You two, take the initiative to provoke me, aren''t you afraid that I will kill you?"


    "Hahaha, if you don''t kill us today, we will kill you too, idiot, come on!"


    Qin Yuanzhi laughed arrogantly, and nodded to the side of Shui Lusheng, halfway through his laughter, directly attacked Ye Fan.


    "you guys����"


    Qin Yuanzhi said that they would shoot, Ye Fan didn''t expect it.


    Such an excellent training place, precious gold for three days, the two of them did not practice well, and they actually came to fight with themselves. This is simply more stupid than an idiot.


    "This time you are taking the initiative to declare war, then I will save you!"


    The killing intent flashed in Ye Fan''s eyes, and there were not many such opportunities.


    The other party came to die by himself, no wonder he was really dead.


    This is also the characteristic that Ye Fan doesn''t know the essence of the universe. If he knows that there is no trace of murder, he might make the first move.


    "The tears of stars, the sword of good and evil!"


    Ye Fan has rich experience in combat, and against the attacks of the two in front of him, two stars are immediately cast out in his hands, and at the same time, a sword slashes towards Qin Yuanzhi.


    "The sky is broken!"


    Qin Yuanzhi''s shot was unambiguous, holding the spear straight in his hand and piercing Ye Fan straight.


    The sharp light on the sacred spear seemed extremely terrifying if it could shatter the space.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the war in the universe of heaven and earth officially kicked off.


    Tongtianpo was blocked by the power of the sword of good and evil in the middle, and the sacred weapon spear shone brightly, colliding with the invisible sword of good and evil.


    The two attacks violently collided in the air, causing the rich power within the universe to become confused.


    Inside the space, undercurrents were surging, and under a powerful attack, the land and water life was a little bit unable to get in.


    He is an ordinary Xuanhuang disciple, and there is already a huge gap between him and the Xuanhuang Five Jie, let alone Ye Fan.


    Therefore, his arrival seemed a bit tasteless.


    "So strong!"


    After successive collisions, Qin Yuanzhi''s body finally flew out, a mouthful of blood came to his throat, and he choked again.


    He must not be defeated with one move, otherwise the Xuanhuang Wujie will lose face.


    This is the first time he has worked with Ye Fan. He never thought that the other party was so strong that it was more terrifying than he thought.


    But the sword power of good and evil, in fact, was no longer considered Ye Fan''s hole card, and it was reduced to an ordinary attack.


    "You trash, what are you doing there, don''t make any move yet!"


    While adjusting himself, Qin Yuanzhi also yelled at the water and land.


    "Oh! There is no trace in the sea!"


    Shui Lusheng reacted, and immediately called out a blue sword, and together with Qin Yuanzhi, attacked Ye Fan again.


    "It''s ridiculous that you two want to kill me too!"


    Ye Fan sneered disdainfully, then cut out a sword again, and still repelled the two.


    "Senior Brother Qin, what should I do? This person is too strong, we are not his opponents at all!"


    Shuilusheng was devastated by the power of the sword of good and evil, but with three moves, he could no longer hold his way.


    His original martial arts frightened the Quartet, in front of Ye Fan, it was a blank sheet of paper, and it was broken with a single stabbing.


    Had it not been for Qin Yuanzhi''s support, he would have died.


    "It is said that this person is already ranked ninth among Qiankun''s disciples. It seems that this is not a rumor!"


    Qin Yuanzhi frowned at this moment and whispered in his heart.


    Just when both Qin Yuanzhi were feeling helpless, a ridiculous voice came: "Qin Yuanzhi, I just said that you two are simply rubbish. I still don''t admit it, hahahaha!"


    "who?"


    Ye Fan looked cautious at the moment, and immediately looked at the source of the sound.


    I saw a handsome young student slowly appearing in front of the crowd with a few disciples, with a somewhat undue smile on his face.


    "Tang Zhongjie, you bastard!"


    When Qin Yuanzhi saw this person, he was angry.


    The other party and him are not all the same, but the enemy is now, and the other party does not help, and even ridiculed.


    "Senior Brother Ye Fan, don''t worry, I am not malicious. I don''t know if I need to help you get rid of these two people?"


    Tang Zhongjie no longer paid attention to Qin Yuanzhi, but said with a smile to Ye Fan.


    "Okay, then you kill them!"


    Ye Fan snorted, and at the same time let her figure out.


    "Senior Brother Ye Fan, don''t worry!"


    Tang Zhongjie nodded and slowly walked in front of Qin Yuanzhi and the others.


    "Tang Zhongjie, don''t eat inside and out!" Seeing this scene, Qin Yuanzhi suddenly became anxious, really couldn''t understand what the other party was going to do.


    "Nine Palaces!"


    Tang Zhongjie glared at them, chuckled in his mouth, flicked his sleeve, and shot out nine silver needles.


    "you����"


    Both Qin Yuanzhi and Shuilusheng were dumbfounded, and their faces became extremely pale. Could it be that the other party wanted to rebel?


    The silver needle pierced through the bodies of Qin Yuanzhi and Qin Yuanzhi like a faint light, and finally disappeared into the distance.

 Chapter 1408： Heart of Heaven and Earth

    Ye Fan was also a little surprised at Tang Zhongjie''s shot, but he didn''t expect that he would really do it.


    No matter what he thinks, Tang Zhongjie should be with Qin Yuanzhi.


    "Swipe..."


    Just when Ye Fan was puzzled, the silver needle suddenly appeared from behind and also penetrated his body in a surprising way.


    "you����"


    Ye Fan''s expression changed, he did not relax his vigilance towards Tang Zhongjie at all, but he did not expect that these nine silver needles would appear again.


    "There are two sets of stars in the Nine Palaces. One needle saves people and the other kills. You only saw the rescue needle, but you didn''t see the murder needle. Brother Ye Fan, enjoy it!"


    Tang Zhongjie''s originally smiling expression had become savage, and at the same time he slowly stretched out his hands, and a total of eighteen delicate silver needles appeared.


    "You cheated!"


    Regarding Tang Zhongjie''s tricks, Ye Fan was no longer wary of it, and it was impossible to see through. That set of killing needles was as invisible and invisible as the power of good and evil, and extremely strange.


    "Haha, Senior Brother Ye Fan, the murderer, cannot use the Holy Spine for seven days. Your life belongs to me!"


    Tang Zhongjie sneered, his appearance at the moment was especially disgusting.


    Ye Fan understands at this moment the reason why this little white face can become Xuanhuang Wujie. This person has a lot of scheming, and the acupuncture method of Jiugongxingsu is hard to prevent.


    There was no pain in the needle, but his three sacred ridges seemed to be paralyzed at this moment, and the connection with Ye Fan became a little dull.


    "First think of a way to solve the trouble!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, no longer hesitating, turned and walked towards the inside of the Yunzhi Yun.


    "Unexpectedly, I still have the strength to escape, these three sacred ridges really have two shots, and they can actually resist my divine needle!"


    Tang Zhongjie murmured secretly when he saw this, his face was not pretty, but he was not too nervous, and shouted at the two Qin Yuanzhi behind him: "Don''t pretend to be dead, don''t get up yet, go and kill this one with me!"


    "Yes Yes����"


    Shui Lusheng hurriedly nodded and stood up. After all, Tang Zhongjie had the better way.


    Qin Yuanzhi didn''t say much, they didn''t understand this until the time of the needle.


    The rescue needle, despite the pain, all their injuries were healed.


    In an instant, the three of them led several Xuanhuang disciples, chasing Ye Fan''s footsteps together.


    Qian Kun Zhi Yun was originally such a sacred place of cultivation, but staged a big pursuit.


    Ye Fan''s goal is very simple. Before the power of the three sacred ridges is completely lost, he must find the heart of heaven and earth, and the Asura inheritance, otherwise it is really possible to lose his life in the hands of these three sinisters.


    Immortal Tianyan, Ye Fan didn''t dare to risk it at this moment before he knew Tang Zhongjie''s method.


    "Ye Fan, where are you going..."


    Tang Zhongjie and others followed Ye Fan firmly, and shouted.


    "Brother Tang, looking at this direction, it seems to be the center of the universe, that kid won''t really want to go to the heart of heaven and earth!"


    Under the chasing of water and land creatures, something special was gradually discovered.


    "The heart of heaven and earth is closed all year round. It''s just a dead end. It''s better if you go!"


    Tang Zhongjie sneered.


    "A few of you, when you arrive at the heart of heaven and earth, go and watch everywhere. If there is a trace of the disciple of the universe, report it immediately!"


    Qin Yuanzhi ordered the disciples behind him.


    "Disciple Qiankun, I have been cultivating in every corner this time, but I don''t have time to take care of this fellow, but you should listen to him and be safe!"


    Tang Zhongjie answered indifferently to the inquiries of several disciples.


    Qin Yuanzhi was right to think, in case other Qiankun disciples learn that they will not only be obstructed in their task today, but also have to cause a lot of trouble.


    Ye Fan rushed all the way and tried his best to escape, and a fairy pavilion gradually appeared in front of him.


    The fairy pavilion is not big, suspended in the air, surrounded by colorful clouds, misty as smoke.


    "Is this the heart of heaven and earth?"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, and shot directly at the fairy pavilion.


    At this moment, he can''t hold it a bit. Although the three sacred ridges are strong, it is impossible to completely resist the power of the Nine Palaces.


    Without the power of the Sacred Spine, Ye Fan only left the body of the wild dragon and Shura to kill. By then, he would definitely not be the opponent of Qin Yuanzhi''s trio.


    Now it is the only way to inherit it.


    The fairy pavilion was surrounded by smoke, and there was a gate in the center, where Ye Fan stood at the moment.


    The gate is simple in shape and has no special features, except that there is a groove in the center.


    "go with!"


    Ye Fan knew that Tang Zhongjie and others were chasing desperately, without wasting time, and directly sent the light group given by Qingyuan Palace Master to the gate of the fairy pavilion.


    "Crack!"


    This light ball happened to be embedded in the groove. The next moment, the entire fairy pavilion suddenly shook, the door made a simple sound, and both sides opened to the inside.


    "opened!"


    Ye Fan was overjoyed, and his body entered it in a flash.


    Inside the fairy pavilion, there was nothing but an altar in the center, on which a blood-colored light ball undulated up and down, and beside it, there was a pair of dark claws, which were weapons.


    "It turns out to be the breath of Shura, my inheritance is promising, hahaha!"


    When Ye Fan saw the blood-colored light group, there was already a loud laugh from the light group, and said excitedly.


    "Boy, hurry up, put your hand up quickly, I will bring you infinite power, destroy the universe, and bring liberation to all beings."


    The scarlet light group beat desperately, and urged.


    Ye Fan groaned for a moment without saying much, because he was also anxious in his heart, and there was no time for dialogue.


    "brush!"


    In response to the words, Ye Fan slowly printed his palm on the light ball.


    "Crack..."


    There was a crisp sound on the light group for an instant, as if something was broken, the next moment, endless blood burst out, and in an instant, Ye Fan''s body and the entire fairy pavilion were flooded.


    The center of the universe of the universe changed drastically in an instant, and the blood light was like a huge mouth covering the sky, swallowing the surrounding colorful light in an instant, and an aura of killing wafted outwards, as if the world-shattering demon was about to be reborn. general.


    Many disciples who had entered the cultivation state not far away were awakened by this scene and looked towards the direction of the fairy pavilion.


    "This...what''s going on?"


    Not far from the fairy pavilion, the three of Tang Zhongjie stopped subconsciously, with a shocked expression on their faces.


    "There is the heart of heaven and earth, Ye Fan..."


    Shui Lusheng said in shock.


    "This kind of killing aura shouldn''t appear in Qiankun Yun at all. Could it be Ye Fan''s taboo that touched the heart of heaven and earth?"


    Qin Yuanzhi guessed in shock.


    "Whether this son is alive or dead, we have to go over and see. It is best to die. To live, we must kill."


    Tang Zhongjie was not frightened, gritted his teeth and continued to rush forward.

 Chapter 1409： Step forward

    The blood light is extremely powerful, but it appears quickly and disappears quickly. After all, this is the essence of the universe, the strongest place of the heaven and the earth, even if the Asura inheritance is released, it cannot jump here.


    The endless killing intent was soon suppressed by the surrounding forces and returned to the heart of heaven and earth.


    This is also the fundamental reason why the palace lord of the Qing yuan rest assured that the Shura inheritance is here.


    However, at this moment, these Shura powers did not converge into that little blood-colored light group, but merged into Ye Fan''s body, spinning around his body rapidly.


    Around Ye Fan''s body, he was still murderous.


    "Two brothers, the door... the door really has been opened!"


    Shui Lusheng and others had already arrived in front of the fairy pavilion at this moment, and they were shocked when they looked at the wide open door.


    "That kid Ye Fan must be inside, see if he is dead!"


    Tang Zhongjie stepped forward quickly and started to investigate.


    He wished Ye Fan died in the **** light that just broke out, so that their mission was completed, and the next time they could practice well.


    "He''s not dead!"


    Qin Yuanzhi was the first to see Ye Fan who was standing in front of the altar.


    At this moment, Ye Fan was surrounded by blood light, his eyes were slightly closed, and he didn''t move.


    "Go, kill him, hurry up!" Tang Zhongjie and Qin Yuanzhi both showed suspicious eyes when they saw this scene, and ordered the water and land creatures aside.


    As for their subordinates, they have dispersed at this moment and are responsible for monitoring the disciples of the universe.


    "me����"


    Shui Lusheng was very nervous at the moment, and even stammered.


    Ye Fan''s vision must have something to do with the **** light just now. How dare he take it at will.


    "Hurry up and kill him, the master is happy, maybe he can make you a Xuanhuang Liujie!"


    Tang Zhongjie continued to urge.


    "Ok... alright!"


    At this moment, the status of land and water is the lowest, and it can only be agreed.


    "brush!"


    As he spoke, the water and land tremblingly shot out his blue long sword, which was located at the heart of Ye Fan.


    "brush����"


    The blood light didn''t stop at the slightest, the long sword directly submerged into Ye Fan''s body, and when it passed through it, a blood was stirred up.


    The blood did not land, but merged into the surrounding blood.


    "En? He can''t resist!"


    This scene made Tang Zhongjie and Qin Yuanzhi a little surprised, and at the same time their worry was slightly let go.


    Ye Fan is definitely cultivating and has no time to resist their attacks.


    "I''ll kill this person, get out of here!"


    Tang Zhongjie screamed, how could he miss such an easy opportunity to do meritorious service.


    "If you want to kill, kill together!"


    Qin Yuanzhi also rushed forward, not wanting to give up.


    The water and land were secretly stunned in the same place, and did not dare to compete with them for credit.


    He was just wondering how Ye Fan would fall into such a state for no reason.


    "Stop! What do you want to do?"


    Just as Ye Fan''s body was about to be smashed into powder, a violent shout suddenly came from not far away, and at the same time several figures appeared in front of Ye Fan, reluctantly blocking the two fatalities for him. one strike.


    "Who are you? Be less nosy!"


    Seeing the few people who suddenly appeared in front of him, Qin Yuanzhi immediately scolded.


    "Ye Fan saved our lives, you don''t want to hurt him today!"


    "Yes, do you still have a face when people are in danger?"


    The visitor looked angry, and shouted at Qin Yuanzhi''s trio.


    "A bunch of idiots, do you know who we are? Don''t let go, even kill you today!"


    Tang Zhongjie scolded.


    "Come on then!" The few people did not have the slightest fear, and immediately greeted Tang Zhongjie and the others.


    They were the disciples who had previously killed the horse thief together. They were originally cultivating nearby, but were awakened by the light of blood just now, and came to explore.


    Ye Fan is their benefactor, and when someone kills Ye Fan, he will naturally not stand idly by.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    It is a pity that Tang Zhongjie and the others are much stronger than them. After a few moves, they have already revealed their defeat.


    "Don''t go away, do you really think I dare not kill you?" Seeing these people are as difficult as brown sugar, Tang Zhongjie completely lost patience.


    "We won''t let you succeed!"


    These people looked fearless and kept resisting Ye Fan.


    "puff����"


    In the end, Tang Zhongjie flew out with a needle, directly piercing a disciple''s head, causing him to slowly fall towards the Lord Immortal.


    "You...you really dare to kill, the sect will not let you go!"


    Several people were taken aback, but Tang Zhongjie was so bold.


    "Let me go? Now it''s me who will let you go!"


    Tang Zhongjie sneered, and shot a few more shots, killing all these people.


    Their strength is really not enough in front of him, the Xuanhuang Wujie.


    "Tang Zhongjie, would you do this too..."


    Seeing Tang Zhongjie killing people indiscriminately, Qin Yuanzhi couldn''t help frowning.


    Their target is only Ye Fan, killing people randomly, it is really inappropriate.


    "What? Let them go and let them reveal the news that we killed Ye Fan to Qiankun Palace?"


    Tang Zhongjie asked with a grin.


    After hearing this, Qin Yuanzhi fell silent, and just about to start Ye Fan, there were several violent shouts around him: "You three demons, you have to kill our benefactor!"


    The three of Tang Zhongjie turned their heads and looked around, only to see that there were more than just now, there were dozens of them, who were also disciples who had killed the horse thief.


    "Everyone, look at his appearance, the blood haze around him, this person is a real demon, don''t be obsessed with it!"


    Seeing so many people coming, Tang Zhongjie couldn''t help but hesitated.


    Is it really going to be a big killing today?


    "Hmph, the commander is awe-inspiring, save my life, even if he is the devil, I will not let him be harmed!"


    Another group of people came to the fairy pavilion, and the speaker was the previous captain, who had some strength.


    "Yes, you had better stop today, otherwise we will report the matter to the sect. By then, the three of you will have to die regardless of your status!"


    Another team leader appeared, and more and more people gathered near the fairy pavilion.


    "Damn, how come there are so many people protecting this kid, don''t they know whether they live or die?"


    Seeing so many people, Qin Yuanzhi couldn''t help but screamed secretly, protecting Ye Fan''s people from one step to the next, hoping that today''s matter would not be a big deal.


    These people all came here as heroes. If they die too much, something will happen.


    "Okay...very well, you people of ants, dare to stop me Tang Zhongjie from doing things, no matter what, I will kill you all today to avoid gossip!"


    Tang Zhongjie laughed in anger, and the silver needle in his hand showed a dazzling light.


    The strength of these people is not his opponent at all, and no matter how many they come, it is useless. There are nearly a hundred disciples in the field, one shot and one person, and it will be resolved soon.


    "Tang Zhongjie, no!"


    Qin Yuanzhi just wanted to stop it, but unfortunately it was too late, and Tang Zhongjie''s silver needle had already been released.


    As for the water and land life, he was paralyzed to one side in fright, killing hundreds of fellow disciples, he couldn''t even think about it.

 Chapter 1410： Shura Heritage

    "Do not����"


    At the same time that Tang Zhongjie started to kill, Ye Fan''s heart was desperately shouting, although his body fell into a state of concentration, he was clear about everything around him.


    He did not expect that those disciples would actually make such sacrifices for him in order to repay his kindness.


    "Boy, everyone knows that I am a wicked person, evil star, as everyone knows, the real evil can only be extinguished by death, and I am the messenger of death, don��t hesitate, let me help you erase this Everything, let the killing come back into the world!"


    Ye Fan''s sea of ??consciousness, a cloud of blood was shining, and a bewitching voice came from it.


    "Hmph, you have been controlled by the heart demon, don''t want to harm me, I only need your power, not your mind!"


    Although Ye Fan was extremely angry at this moment, his sanity was not lost.


    This is also the reason why he fell into a state of meditation. He thought that he could be inherited directly, but he never thought that the spirit of the people killed by the Qingyuan Palace Master still remained in the inheritance power.


    The heart demon controls the inherited Shura power, and at the same time, he also wants to control Ye Fan and wake up the heart demon in his body.


    Ye Fan listened to the vajra theory with the supreme truth and was stuck with him.


    "Boy, you don��t understand. Only by surrendering yourself to death can you gain the strongest strength. Human nature, regardless of good and evil. Only death is the best summary. As long as your blood refining is with me The fusion of his soul-refining methods will perfect the body of Shura. By then, there will be no more opponents in the heavens, quack!"


    The inner demon continued to bewitched.


    "Listen to you, I am no longer me, even if it is invincible in the world, what is the point? I want to control Shura''s killing power, not be controlled by the killing!"


    Ye Fan said very clearly.


    He has dealt with his own demons, so naturally he is not so foolish.


    "Ignorance! Kill yourself in order to perfect yourself. I don''t understand such a simple truth. Empty your mind and destroy this **** Buddha power. I will let your soul sublimate and become the soul of Shura. This is countless strong people. The soul power you dream of!"


    The inner demon screamed, and then fell into a state of fascinating.


    "Impossible!" Ye Fan retorted, shaking his head that became a little heavy.


    The words of the inner demon affected his mind all the time, and invisibly, he was a little lost.


    The Soul of Asura is a product of the method of soul-refining, and it belongs to the Asura reincarnation killing path. Its power is no less than that of the body of Asura. If it is integrated with the body of Asura, its power cannot be guessed.


    "It''s okay for you to stand in a stalemate with me, but look around, those people are dying for you, do you really bear it?"


    "Hundreds of lives died because of you, but you can only watch and do nothing..."


    "Are you willing to be a coward..."


    The words of the inner demon continued to emerge, and every sentence fell heavily on Ye Fan''s heart like a giant hammer.


    The scene in front of him became clearer and clearer.


    Tang Zhongjie, flying needles in his hand kept appearing, ending the lives of disciples one after another.


    And Qin Yuanzhi had no choice but to make a move shortly after he became an outstanding player in the middle of the Tang Dynasty, because even if he didn''t move today, he wouldn''t want to make it better.


    Now only kill everything and let the truth dissipate completely.


    As for the water and land life, seeing that the two seniors are like this, naturally they will not be idle anymore.


    Every life was harvested in this way.


    One by one, they just fell under Ye Fan''s nose.


    What made Ye Fan even more unbearable was that there were even more disciples who resisted Silver Needle for him, exchanging life for his life.


    This time, the three of Tang Zhongjie are not Shura, but they are better than Shura.


    "Do not����"


    Ye Fan kept shouting in his heart, hatred spreading in his heart, these people died innocently for him, how could he not hate it.


    As for the demons, they have been fanning the flames.


    In the end, many disciples basically fell into a pool of blood, gradually dissolving in the accumulation of the universe, but the two captains were still resisting in the blood, but one of them had his arm broken, and the other was shot into a "horse nest" by Tang Zhongjie''s silver needle. "It''s just that I haven''t touched the point.


    "How about it, regret it? Hahahaha!"


    Looking at the last two people in front of him, Tang Zhongjie suddenly couldn''t help laughing.


    After killing so many people, he had no regrets in his heart, only perverted pleasure.


    "You three lunatics, I didn''t expect that there would be people like you in Yuxu Palace. You, like the horse thief, should be punished." The two captains scolded harshly.


    "Horse thief! Hahaha, I gave you a chance, no wonder I!"


    After hearing this, Tang Zhongjie was stunned for a moment, and then he smiled crazily. With a flick of his hand, two silver needles flew out and pierced the hearts of the two.


    The two captains blocked them, but Qin Yuanzhi''s sacred spear and aquamarine long sword were waiting for them.


    Two dazzling blood flashes, and the two captains who followed Ye Fan from birth to death eventually fell in a pool of blood, gradually becoming part of this universe.


    More than a hundred disciples, but all the meritorious disciples who practiced nearby, all died this time.


    As for those disciples who have nothing to do with Ye Fan, they have already escaped since they came here.


    "Do not����"


    The death of the two captains became Ye Fan''s greatest excitement, and the blood that had haunted him for a long time burst out suddenly.


    The horrible scene before appeared again, and the blood that covered the sky and the sun shrouded Tang Zhongjie and others.


    "No, go back!"


    Tang Zhongjie and the three people only felt that this power could easily swallow them, and suddenly fled away without even thinking about it.


    "If you kill someone, you just want to leave. You are too naive in thinking!"


    A gloomy voice emerged from Ye Fan''s mouth, and at the same time he flicked his sleeves, and the blood crazily spread outward, instantly drowning the three of Tang Zhongjie.


    "brush����"


    Ye Fan grabbed the pair of sharp claws on the altar and set them on his hands, turning into a **** light and rushed towards the three of Tang Zhongjie.


    "The three of you, I will cut you a thousand swords to pay the price for those disciples!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s voice, Tang Zhongjie and others throbbed their souls, and the whole person trembled violently.


    At this moment, they seemed to have seen a nightmare, a nightmare deep in their souls.


    "brush����"


    Ye Fan slashed his claw, and took the lead in cutting on the weakest water and land creature, causing the opponent to cry out in pain.


    "Swipe..."


    Ye Fan''s eyes were full of blood at the moment, and thousands of blood stains had been cut on Shui-Landsheng''s body in an instant, and the flesh and blood of Shui-Landsheng''s whole body were muffled.


    "Please... please kill me..."


    Shui Lusheng howled bitterly, watching the scene of his flesh and blood in person, enduring this pain, it was really terrifying.


    "brush!"


    Ye Fan was expressionless, and cut a thousand more times, the last blow piercing through the water and land throat.


    "It''s your turn!"


    After cruelly killing the water and land, Ye Fan looked at Qin Yuanzhi and Tang Zhongjie with a more cruel look.


    "How... what? Think of a solution!"


    Qin Yuanzhi struggled desperately, but under the shackles of blood and light, he couldn''t do anything.


    The only thing that is about to usher in is the cruel scene, which is more terrifying than Ling Chi''s execution.

 Chapter 1411： Foppey Shimmer

    "Ye Fan, no... don''t kill me, I swear I won''t fight you again!"


    Facing Ye Fan''s scarlet eyes, Qin Yuanzhi''s heart was completely covered with fear, desperately begging for mercy.


    "Life has been lost and cannot be recovered, there is no future!"


    Ye Fan said mercilessly, and the blood claw in his hand slammed into Qin Yuanzhi''s body.


    With the shot, his sanity gradually sinks.


    This kind of power that made Qin Yuanzhi two people unable to resist was not his, but Shura inheritance.


    Ye Fan''s appearance at the moment became more and more like a devil and murderer.


    "Swipe..."


    With blood splattered all over Qin Yuanzhi''s body, he felt the fear and pain that had previously been born on land and water.


    Soon, Qin Yuanzhi was thoroughly penetrated by sharp claws, and it was Tang Zhongjie''s turn.


    "Ye Fan, I won''t let you succeed, urge your heart!"


    Tang Zhongjie''s face was somewhat pale, although his body was restricted in the blood, a silver needle still shot out.


    The needle did not shoot at Ye Fan, but directly submerged into Tang Zhongjie''s own heart.


    "you����"


    Ye Fan was taken aback for a moment, and the blood in his eyes flickered. He actually chose to commit suicide?


    "puff����"


    Tang Zhongjie''s body after the needle was directly turned into a cloud of blood and burst into pieces, blending with the surrounding blood and light.


    "Quack, kid, enjoy yourself, the strength I gave you is enough to crush everything, this time your enemy is gone, let us pursue the true meaning of death together!"


    Just as Ye Fan wanted to investigate, the voice of the demons in his mind appeared again, full of smiles at the moment.


    "wishful thinking!"


    Ye Fan looked up to the sky and roared, but the blood on his body had already burst out involuntarily.


    "Boy, do you think you still have a choice? Since you have chosen to kill, don''t even think about putting down the butcher knife. Although this body is still weak, it is enough for me to do it, hahaha!"


    The inner demon''s laughter came, actually planning to take Ye Fan''s body directly.


    "Boom!"


    A loud bang, the true power belonging to Shura''s inheritance vented from Ye Fan, causing the entire world to tremble slightly.


    On the other side of Ye Fan''s body, the golden light also exploded, violently colliding with the endless blood light.


    In the middle of the air, the power of Buddha and the power of Shura''s reincarnation began a contest. Both powers came from Ye Fan''s body.


    "Boy, it''s useless to resist, bow your head obediently, quack!"


    The battle between the two did not last long, and the Buddha''s light quickly faded away and became weaker and weaker. In the end, it could only cover Ye Fan''s head. The rest of the body, including the body, was the power of Shura''s reincarnation.


    "Want to control me, there is no door!"


    Ye Fan was shielding his mind with Buddha power at this moment, maintaining the last quiet place on his body.


    Originally, Mahayana Buddhism had the upper hand, but watching Tang Zhongjie and the others do a lot of evil, Ye Fan had to avenge hundreds of innocent disciples even if he fell into the Asura Way, so he gave the heart demon a chance.


    How could Ye Fan kill them without relying on the power of the demons.


    And so, it was the price. If it weren''t for this powerful Mahayana Buddhism, Ye Fan would have completely turned into a demon.


    "Your soul is being assimilated by my Soul of Shura. See how long you can hold on?"


    The heart demon was patient and decided to spend it with Ye Fan, this body will belong to him sooner or later.


    Ye Fan searched for the soul that had been living in the depths of the sea of ??consciousness. Although the sea of ??consciousness was covered by golden light, it was the last quiet place, but the pure soul still began to show a trace of purple light, and it was moving strangely at this moment. .


    "How could this be? Is there really no room for maneuver today?" Ye Fan was surprised in his heart and muttered to himself.


    He knew that there might be many difficulties in getting the Asura inheritance, but he never thought it would be so difficult.


    Even the heart demon still exists, this Shura inheritance, whoever gets it, is the next Shura.


    There is only one end, only death.


    "The Buddhism is boundless, the sea of ??suffering is boundless; the pericardium is too weak, measure the sand world!"


    At the moment when Ye Fan''s last Buddha power was being eaten up a little bit, a vain voice suddenly appeared from him.


    The source was the jade pendant on Ye Fan''s waist.


    "who is it?"


    Ye Fan was horrified and asked subconsciously.


    After the sound fell, it no longer appeared, but the Buddhist bead on the jade pendant began to spin out quickly, rippling with Buddha light.


    "Wow..."


    The Buddha''s light shines all over the world, as if to light up the entire universe.


    In the balance of the universe, Li Nianyi waited for all the Buddhas to cultivate and opened his eyes for a moment, and looked towards the center of the space in amazement.


    Their Buddhism and Taoism cultivation was actually upgraded to a whole level at this moment, and the rest of the cultivators were all in a clear state of mind, and some bottlenecks were broken without attack.


    "What''s going on? The heavens descended on Fuze?" Many people stood up and subconsciously searched in the direction of the heart of heaven and earth.


    "Chichichichi..."


    In the fairy pavilion, the blood element relic on Ye Fan''s body was driven by the Buddha''s light, and then rotated together, the Buddha''s power overwhelming the sky, and the terrifying power of Shura''s reincarnation was forced down.


    "No... how is this possible?"


    Inside Ye Fan, the inner demon''s voice was roaring frantically, revealing unwillingness and anger.


    But in Ye Fan''s Sea of ??Consciousness, his soul regained its purity, gradually closing his crystal eyes.


    "In the end what happened����"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, his consciousness gradually blurred, and finally fell to the ground.


    As Ye Fan fell to the ground, the sky filled the Buddha''s light reintegrated into the inconspicuous Buddha''s wear. The scene fell silent for a while, and the multicolored light and various forces gathered, and the balance of the universe quickly returned to its normal appearance.


    Although the heart of heaven and earth changed drastically one after another, no one found Ye Fan''s figure.


    They didn''t check the place of the fairy pavilion carefully, and after the exploration was fruitless, they continued to practice without wasting any time.


    It wasn''t until three days later that rays of light flashed continuously in the Yun Yun, and everyone was sent out, including Ye Fan.


    ...


    When Ye Fan woke up, he only felt that he was in an antique room, the air was filled with a touch of sandalwood, and the air was peaceful.


    "Junior Brother Ye Fan, you finally woke up!"


    As soon as he opened his eyes, Li Nianyi''s voice came from beside him.


    "Brother Nianyi, why am I here? What is this?"


    Ye Fan immediately got up and asked subconsciously.


    "This is the residence of Zen Master Fa-De, you have just got rid of the devil in your body, you still need a good rest!"


    Li Nianyi explained lightly.


    "Master Fa De! Devil! Could it be..."


    After Ye Fan listened, a lot of conjectures suddenly appeared in his heart, and he shook his head, but vaguely remembered that at the end he heard a vague voice, and then fainted.


    "The Zen Master asked me to take care of you here, and after a while, he will come over!"


    Li Nianyi continued, and signaled Ye Fan not to think about it.

 Chapter 1412： Ethereal

    "Brother Nianyi, how long have I been lying down?" Ye Fan continued to ask.


    "It''s only three days. After the accumulation of the universe was closed, we saw you collapsed on the ground, and we took you back to the temple of the universe. Later, the palace lord of the Qingyuan found Zen Master Fa De and asked him to help you remove the devil in your body."


    Li Nianyi explained with a serious expression.


    These brothers and sisters were really scared by Ye Fan.


    After all, Ye Fan at that time, although he was in a coma, he didn''t even have a breath, completely like a living dead.


    Ye Fan became silent after hearing this, he naturally knew what the demon barrier was, it must be the inner demon.


    Now, his body seems to wake up from a dream, and he can''t perceive the existence of the heart demon at all. All this is due to the Fa-De Zen Master.


    But Ye Fan couldn''t perceive that Shura inheritance either.


    "Ye Fan, you are awake!"


    When the two were talking, the door of the house was opened, and a kind-looking monk walked in. It was Zen Master Fa De.


    "Meet the Zen Master!"


    Ye Fan and Li Nianyi salute at the same time.


    "Get up all, read one, you go out first, the old monk has a few words I want to talk to Ye Fan alone!"


    Zen Master Fa De waved his hand and said lightly.


    "Yes, the disciple retire!"


    Li Nian stepped out with a respectful expression, and brought the door to the house.


    "Disciple Ye Fan, thank you Zen Master for your help!"


    After Li Nian left, Ye Fan again thanked and saluted.


    "You are a disciple of Brother Faji, you should be saved, but..."


    Zen Master Fa De hesitated for a moment when he spoke, and his expression was melancholy.


    "Is Zen Master talking about Shura killing Dao?" Ye Fan saw what Fa De Zen Master thought in his heart and guided Dao.


    "Exactly, Shura killing has always been recognized as the law of reincarnation against the sky, advocating killing, the old monk did not expect Qingyuan to pass this inheritance to you!"


    Zen Master Fa De nodded, his face heavy.


    "No wonder the Qingyuan Palace Master was careless about this matter, so that the inner demon had a trace to follow, and it was almost taken over by him!"


    Ye Fan saw a lot of wind and waves, but thinking of that scene, he still had lingering fears.


    He almost became a real demon, and he was overwhelmed.


    "Everyone has a heart demon. Once born, it is an eternal opponent. Only the Dharma can eliminate the heart demon and see your mind. The old monk of the heart demon in the inheritance has already erased it for you, but your own heart Demon, the old monk can do nothing!"


    Zen Master Fa De responded, and his words were full of helplessness.


    This is also the point that bothers him.


    "My own demon? I suppressed it when I practiced Supremacy Vajra Theory!"


    Ye Fan was quite puzzled.


    "That being said, you now have a stronger Shura power, and your heart demon will grow. You should understand what the old monk meant!"


    Zen Master Fa De nodded and reminded in a deep voice.


    Ye Fan was silent for a moment, and finally couldn''t help asking, "Master, I don''t know where the Asura inheritance is?"


    Zen Master Fa De knew that Ye Fan would definitely ask this question, and replied without hesitation: "The method of soul refining, and its power, the old monk has been sealed in the depths of your sea of ??consciousness. You should not touch it at normal times. When your Dharma rises so much that you can protect your soul from being infested, try to practice again!"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Fan nodded in agreement, as long as the Asura inheritance was still on his body, he would think about the way.


    He didn''t dare to let him use this power for a short time.


    Although the heart demon has been obliterated, once Shura''s power soars, his own heart demon will break through the shackles, and no one can save him by then.


    "Master, the last moment before, but you helped me suppress the power of Shura''s reincarnation?" Thinking of saving, Ye Fan would naturally think of the last moment.


    That Buddha power is really too strong.


    "I had to be informed by Qingyuan to get out to save you!"


    Zen Master Fa De shook his head and explained.


    "It''s not you, could it be..."


    Ye Fan''s eyes turned to his waist subconsciously, as well as his wrists.


    The blood element relic, the mysterious Buddha Pei, may be the item to save him, but the latter is more likely.


    Ye Fan already knew the effect of the blood element relic. Without the impetus of the Buddha element, it is unlikely that it would show its power for no reason.


    "When the old monk saw you, you had entered a state of emptiness, and even the soul fell into silence, not disturbed by other things. This is an extremely advanced state. The old monk thinks he can��t do it. To."


    Zen Master Fa De explained lightly.


    "Everything is ethereal!"


    Ye Fan was shocked, this must be related to the power of Buddhism that suddenly appeared before.


    "Everything is ethereal, the heart is as calm as water, and the soul is as calm as ice, so that the old monk can smoothly erase the demon. The old monk doesn''t know who is helping you!" Fa De Zen master said with some sorrow.


    "Master, look at this thing!"


    In the end, Ye Fan''s gaze was only left with this mysterious Buddha Pei, except for this thing, there was no second possibility.


    "No, Nianyi has already been seen by the old monk. The old monk has little knowledge and can''t see what it is. If there is a chance, you let your master look at it, and there may be information!"


    Zen Master Fa De waved his hand, ashamed.


    "Mystery? Zen master can''t see it either!"


    Ye Fan exclaimed, and he felt that the jade pendant was good.


    Could it be that what a peerless treasure is not made? Or is it not a treasure of Buddhism and Taoism?


    But the inscription engraved on the bead is obviously Sanskrit.


    After asking Fa De Zen Master, Ye Fan could only give up for the time being. It was a long time to see Monk Ji.


    After resting here for another day, Ye Fan bid farewell to Zen Master Fa De and returned to the Hall of Universe under the leadership of Li Nianyi.


    The matter of accepting the inheritance this time was not smooth, and it could even be said that it was a great sacrifice. Ye Fan himself almost became a demon, and nearly a hundred disciples died for him in vain.


    But in the end, the inheritance fell on Ye Fan.


    The method of soul cultivation creates the soul of Shura and perfects the body of Shura. If you want to cultivate, you must increase the power of the soul without being disturbed, otherwise the result will be the same as the expert killed by the Qingyuan Palace Lord.


    "When will I be able to become the Immeasurable Golden Soul, that will be fine!"


    On the way back, Ye Fan muttered to himself.


    The Supreme Truth listened to the vajra theory, cultivated the immeasurable golden body and vajra will. By coincidence, Ye Fan once combined the two, causing a great change in his soul and becoming a golden soul.


    The golden soul contains the wonderful Buddha''s essence, killing people without any shadow and form, and is extremely powerful.


    The immeasurable golden soul can be made, by then the few cards on Ye Fan''s body will be cleared, the blood element relic can be used, and the method of soul refining can also be tried and practiced. The increase in strength is unimaginable.


    "Senior Brother Ye Fan, you are finally back, there are distinguished guests in the hall, and have been waiting for you for several days!"


    Ye Fan and Li Nianyi had just appeared in the temple, Fei Rusheng found their way.


    "Guest? Who is it?" Ye Fan asked in astonishment. He still wanted to sort out things this time, but someone came to look for him again.


    "Brother Ye Fan, you''ll know when you go!"


    Fei Rusheng smiled, and immediately led Ye Fan to the lobby of the Universe Hall.

 Chapter 1413： Sun Hongsheng

    In the lobby of the Qiankun Hall, several important disciples including Lingxin were all sitting on one side, and opposite to them, there were also a few powerful disciples sitting.


    These people wore uniform black and white robes, and their shapes were exactly the same as those of Yuxu Palace, but the colors were different.


    Originally, a few people were chatting, when they saw Ye Fan''s arrival, they stood up, and Lingxin said: "Junior Brother Ye Fan, you are finally back. Let me introduce to you. These are disciples of the Temple of Good and Evil. I want to ask you something important!"


    "Senior Brother Ye Fan, I have long admired the name, I am the grandson Hongsheng, and these are my juniors!"


    Among the people in black and white robes, the one sitting first stood up and introduced himself.


    "Eldest grandson..."


    Ye Fan was slightly surprised, this man with sword eyebrows and star eyes, his body was straight and strong, like a green pine, with sharp edges, and he was a swordsman.


    The eldest grandson clan is the only cultivating clan among the eight ancient clans.


    "Hello, Ye Fan!"


    Ye Fan also bowed his hands courteously, and at the same time sat beside Lingxin and said, "I wonder if Junior Brother Hongliang came to me this time, what''s the point?"


    "Hehe, Brother Ye Fan is new to Yuxu Palace, and may not know it. Although my Hall of Good and Evil is also composed of disciples, I am in charge of discipline in the palace and maintain the rules set by the palace lord!"


    Changsun Hongsheng first introduced himself with a smile, and then opened the main topic: "This time, there are a hundred disciples missing, and most of them are the heroes who killed the horse thieves. The situation is serious. My house of good and evil must Investigate clearly!"


    "Oh? I don''t know what you want to ask?" Ye Fan said with a slight expression on his face when he heard this.


    "Senior Brother Ye Fan is their leader, and in the end he was in a strange coma. We wanted to ask, what is your relationship with this matter?" Changsun Hongsheng gradually became serious.


    "Do you suspect that I can''t make it?" Ye Fan was a little surprised.


    "The murderer has not been found. We will doubt anyone who has a relationship with them. We hope that Senior Brother Ye Fan will cooperate!"


    Long Sun Hongsheng looked righteous.


    "No need to find, I have already avenged them, underground people, how can you find it?"


    Ye Fan waved his hand directly. These hundred disciples who gave their lives for him were really sad things he didn''t want to think of.


    "What? We don''t understand what Senior Brother Ye Fan meant!"


    As soon as Ye Fan''s words came out, the audience was shocked, and many disciples from the Temple of Good and Evil took a step forward.


    They are in charge of Yuxu Palace''s law and discipline, their status is transcendent, and they are also under the direct jurisdiction of an expert at the same level as the Qingyuan Palace Lord, so even if they are disciples of the Qiankun Palace, they don''t need to worry.


    This is also the reason why Lingxin is still polite to them.


    "The one who killed them was the land and water in the Xuanhuang Temple, Qin Yuanzhi and Tang Zhongjie three people, now I have revenge for them!"


    Ye Fan simply explained.


    "This..." Hearing this, Changsun Hongsheng and others were all astonished, but felt that the matter was even more confusing.


    "Senior Brother Ye Fan, we will believe your words for the time being, but now Tang Zhongjie is not dead. He is in the Xuanhuang Palace this time. How about you two confronting each other?"


    Long Sun Hongsheng slowed down for a moment, and suddenly found a way.


    "What? You say it again? That **** Tang Zhongjie is not dead?"


    Ye Fan was taken aback, his eyes turned scarlet, and he roared.


    "Ye Fan, what''s the matter with you? What happened the last few days?"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s sudden change in temperament, Lingxin couldn''t help but worry.


    "That thief, I will kill him now!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes were full of killing intent, and he wanted to go outside while speaking.


    Tang Zhongjie was the chief culprit of everything. This person was sinister and cunning, cruel, and 80% of the hundred disciples died under his silver needle.


    Hearing that he was not dead at this moment, how could Ye Fan bear it.


    "Ye Fan, calm down!"


    Lingxin gave a soft cry and stopped Ye Fan.


    At this moment, the people of the Temple of Good and Evil are here, isn''t it to let others see a joke?


    "Senior Brother Ye Fan, don''t get excited. We will definitely give justice to the lives and deaths of the hundred disciples. If Tang Zhongjie is really a murderer, I will never take him lightly!"


    Changsun Hongsheng was also taken aback by Ye Fan''s excitement. How much hatred is this.


    "I hope you don''t let me down, one day, more than one day, I will personally remove this person!"


    Ye Fan continued to be excited.


    "I''ll look for Tang Zhongjie when I wait, and leave!"


    Long Sun Hongsheng nodded to Lingxin, and then hurriedly left the lobby.


    They searched for so many days, and finally got the important news here at Ye Fan.


    Seeing them leaving behind, Ye Fan suddenly calmed down, and gradually sat back to his position, muttering: "Unexpectedly, I didn''t expect that the **** escaped!"


    "Junior Brother Ye Fan, you were so excited just now, this grandson Hongsheng is not an ordinary person."


    Lingxin came to Ye Fan and frowned slightly.


    Ye Fan doesn''t usually seem to be such an impulsive person, and she always feels meticulous and steady.


    "He should be a member of the eldest grandson family, and he is also the owner of the bloodline!"


    Ye Fan smiled suddenly, and said in response.


    "You guessed it? Once this person uses the power of blood, his strength is extraordinary!" Ling Xin nodded, slightly surprised.


    "Hehe, if he is not excited, if he asks me to learn sword skills, wouldn''t it be troublesome!"


    Ye Fan chuckles when he hears it, and then expresses his thoughts.


    "That''s it!" Lingxin and many of the disciples nodded clearly, it turns out that Ye Fan''s gaffe just pretended to be deliberate.


    They had forgotten the reminder of the Qingyuan Palace Master in the past, but Ye Fan always remembered it.


    Seeing Ye Fan''s excitement, Changsun Hongsheng would naturally not say too much, so he should leave in a hurry.


    "But what I said is not a joke. If he can''t help Tang Zhongjie in one day, I will kill Tang Zhongjie with my own hands. The enmity of the hundred disciples must be reported!"


    Ye Fan''s face quickly turned gloomy again, gritted his teeth.


    "Don''t worry, this grandson Hongsheng is a powerful character. This time it depends on how Tang Zhongjie responds!"


    Lingxin said with relief.


    "Junior Brother Ye Fan testified that he committed such a major event and shocked the Hall of Good and Evil. There should be no way to rely on Tang Zhongjie''s Xuan Huang Wujie''s identity, unless there is an expert behind him!" Li Nianyi guessed.


    Killing a hundred disciples, this is indeed too much, even those disciples of Qiankun Temple who have always ignored the rules dare not do it.


    This is a naked provocation to Yuxugong, such a malignant tumor, it is impossible to be persistent.


    "Huh! I hope someone can save him, so I can see who it is that has been having trouble with me!"


    Ye Fan sneered, and let the grandson Hong scream, which was also a temptation.


    To save Tang Zhongjie, the person behind must show up.

 Chapter 1414： Unforgivable

    Xuanhuang Hall, in a gloomy hall, a handsome young man sits on the top, standing on both sides are powerful disciples.


    "Master, help...help me!"


    A figure rushed into the palace in a hurry and said with a hint of weeping.


    The man in the first place frowned and did not speak.


    "Master, the Hall of Good and Evil is about to summon me, the grandson Hongsheng must have found me, and hope that the master will save me!"


    This figure is Tang Zhongjie, panicked at the moment.


    "Save you? I asked you to kill Ye Fan, but could you kill anyone at will?"


    After hearing this, the man sneered and asked.


    "This group of people desperately protected Ye Fan, knowing nothing about life and death, and they must not be killed by me. All this is to complete the master''s task!"


    Tang Zhongjie spoke plausibly and seemed a little innocent.


    In fact, this is the case in his thinking. His life was at a critical juncture and escaped by the heart-stimulating needle. The cultivation base retreated three times. This is already a great price. This time he has to be investigated and faces death. My heart is really wronged.


    "You keep saying to kill Ye Fan, what about Ye Fan now?" the man continued to question.


    "This... he should still be in a coma, he might be just an idiot when he woke up, not to be afraid!"


    Tang Zhongjie was taken aback for a moment, then made up his mind.


    "Idiot? I think you are an idiot. How could the good-natured people like Changsun Hongsheng know you?"


    The man scolded.


    "The master meant that Ye Fan was already awake and revealed the matter!"


    Tang Zhongjie suddenly realized that when he thinks of such a smart person, he will actually fall into the fascination of the authorities.


    "Master, if this is the case, the master will save me even more. Ye Fan''s blemish will be reported and he will definitely not let me go."


    Tang Zhongjie immediately knelt down and said.


    "I said before that if you can''t kill Ye Fan, don''t come to see me, your life, I kept it for you while Ye Fan was in a coma, now it''s time to hand it over!"


    The man''s voice gradually became gloomy and cold.


    "Master, I know I was wrong. I hope the master will give me another chance. I know that Ye Fan is a friend. We can..."


    Tang Zhongjie became extremely nervous, he did not expect the man in front of him to be murderous.


    "You are just like Zhang Xiang. How many clues and evidence do you want to leave for him? Now only if you commit suicide, I can feel at ease!"


    After hearing this, the man interrupted Tang Zhongjie''s words directly and yelled.


    Under the circumstances at this moment, it will only get worse and worse.


    "Master, after all, Tang Zhongjie is one of the Xuanhuang Five Jie, if he is killed, will he..."


    A man walked out slowly, scrupulous in his heart.


    Xuanhuang Wujie has already died of a Qin Yuanzhi. If another one is killed, the prestige of Xuanhuang Palace will be greatly reduced. At that time, the Qiankun Palace will be more unscrupulous, and it is even possible to directly investigate the Xuanhuang Palace. After all, there is no grievance between them. It''s so easy to end.


    "After this person dies, he will bear all guilt!"


    The man faintly responded, and with a wave of his sleeve the next moment, a silver needle similar to Tang Zhongjie flew out and shot towards Tang Zhongjie''s forehead.


    "Do not����"


    Tang Zhongjie let out a roar, and under the threat of death, he suddenly shot.


    With eighteen silver needles in both hands, they resisted the silver needle in front of him together.


    "Hmph, this set of the acupuncture technique of the Jiugong Constellation was originally passed to you by me, do you want to resist even with your strength?"


    When the man saw this, he sneered disdainfully. The next moment he heard only a soft "puff" sound, Tang Zhongjie''s eighteen silver needles actually dissipated. In terms of power, the two were not at the same level.


    The Silver Needle finally sank into Tang Zhongjie''s eyebrows under Tang Zhongjie''s incredible gaze.


    "boom!"


    Tang Zhongjie''s body fell on his back to the ground, and the dignified Huang Wujie couldn''t even handle a single move from the opposite person, and he still died under the stars of his own fame.


    "When the order continues, Tang Zhongjie committed a serious crime, knowing that his sin is inexcusable, and committed suicide. He sent this person to the grandson Hongsheng and let him go on business!"


    After the man killed Tang Zhongjie with his own hands, he announced lightly.


    "Yes..." The people below listened, and immediately dragged Tang Zhongjie out.


    "Lu Fang, you find someone to send this letter to the Hall of Universe, don''t look for Xuanhuang disciples, don''t make others suspicious!"


    The man took out a letterhead that seemed to have been drawn up from his arms and handed it to a big man in front of him.


    This big man was actually a Xuanhuang disciple, but he was a little worried, and anyone who knew his name would be surprised.


    Lu Fang, another Xuanhuang Wujie, this man in the Yuxu Palace.


    "Master, this time we have suffered a heavy loss, should we just forget it? Let me find a chance to kill the kid directly, and I will bear all the guilt!"


    Lu Fang had a violent temper, and the death of two partners in succession made him angry.


    If this continues, Xuanhuang Wujie''s reputation will almost be defeated.


    "The boy is in a coma this time, it should be a big chance again. You may no longer be his opponent, don''t act rashly!"


    The man gave an order, while his eyes flickered and said: "Recently, we have done a little too much, and we almost exposed it many times. Let''s stop for a while. I must also retreat!"


    "In that case, then... well!"


    After listening to everyone below, their faces were different, and they were all a little disappointed. After such a big loss, the man actually said forget it. This is really not like his usual style.


    "You can rest assured, although we will not deal with him, but others will deal with him, let''s wait until he can come back smoothly this time!" The man explained the people''s thoughts and explained lightly.


    After the words fell, his figure immediately disappeared from his position, not knowing where he was going.


    "The master''s work is really unpredictable!"


    Lu Fang whispered to himself, glanced at the letter paper in his hand, and gradually walked out of the palace gate...


    Yuxu Palace, Qiankun Palace.


    But within a few hours, Ye Fan and others received the news of Tang Zhongjie''s suicide and death. This result was beyond everyone''s expectations.


    A disciple ranked as Xuanhuang Wujie would actually commit suicide and other ridiculous things.


    However, Tang Zhongjie was indeed pierced between his eyebrows by his famous Jiugong Constellation Needle, and he was killed with a single blow. Apart from suicide, there was no other possibility.


    After all, in Yuxu Palace, apart from Tang Zhongjie, no one has ever seen the use of the Nine Palace Stars.


    Soon after the news of the suicide arrived, Fei Rusheng''s voice suddenly came from outside the Qiankun lobby: "Senior Sister Lingxin, Senior Brother Ye Fan, my men found a letter outside the hall."


    "Letter?"


    In the lobby, Ye Fan and others just wanted to discuss Tang Zhongjie''s suicide. They were all shocked when they heard this, and their thoughts were interrupted.

 Chapter 1415： Letter mystery

    "Who sent the letter?" Li Nian asked consciously.


    "I don''t know this. One of my subordinates discovered it by accident, and there is no signature on it!"


    Fei Rusheng shook his head and said helplessly.


    "Oh? Someone sent us a letter from the Palace of Universe, let''s take a look!"


    Lingxin was a little surprised, took the letter from Fei Rusheng, and tore the cover open.


    Inside, there was only a piece of letter paper with only three words at the beginning: "To Ye Fan".


    "This is for Brother Ye Fan, is it related to Tang Zhongjie''s death?"


    Seeing these three words, many disciples present exclaimed, and Lingxin frowned slightly and handed the letter paper to Ye Fan''s hand.


    After Ye Fan took it, he watched with everyone.


    "Ye Fan, I am Tang Zhongjie. I was already dead when you read this letter. As the saying goes, people are about to die and their words are good. I will tell you the truth. I did all the previous things."


    "Zhang Xiang told me that you have two star tears on your body. I have always been aware of it, but unfortunately, I always end in failure. This time I know that I cannot escape."


    ...


    "But to deal with you, I am not the only one, there is also the Xihuang Demon Clan. The person who killed you before was named Zhen Shenyan, and he was a disciple of Honghuangzhai. You can easily know his identity..."


    This letter is eloquent, with thousands of words, but most of them are words of apology and guilt. In summary, only these are useful to Ye Fan.


    "Ye Fan, do you feel this is like Tang Zhongjie''s kind words?"


    After reading this letter, Lingxin and others frowned, only to feel that Tang Zhongjie''s death was even more difficult.


    "Everything seems reasonable and perfect, but perfection is the biggest flaw, but I don''t believe what apology Tang Zhongjie will write, he is more like taking responsibility!"


    Ye Fan calmly analyzed.


    "I think so too, no matter what the purpose of this letter, the other party can never think of you better!"


    Lingxin nodded, agreeing with Ye Fan''s words.


    "There must be someone behind Tang Zhongjie, I don''t believe he will commit suicide!"


    Xingxue stood by, categorically cutting the railway.


    It was not the first time that they and Tang Zhongjie met, and they knew the cunning nature of this man.


    "Now that the situation has reached a deadlock, the only starting point is this Zhen Shenyan. I wonder if any of you know this person?"


    Ye Fan analyzed directly.


    Although the reason for coveting his tears of stars is fair enough, Zhang Xiang did know Ye Fan''s secret, but Ye Fan still didn''t believe it was that simple.


    Tang Zhongjie''s death cannot take away all this.


    "Zhen Shenyan, I seem to have heard of him, one of the eight ancient tribes of the Abyss Demon Clan''s foreign family side door, possesses the power of blood, and is also famous in the flood village!"


    Fei Rusheng interjected.


    In the Qiankun Palace, he is the most informed and knowledgeable.


    "Then what is his relationship with Xihuang?"


    Ye Fan continued to ask.


    He hadn''t heard of the abyss demon clan at all. The only offense was Demon Mountain.


    "This person''s father, Zhen Hu, seems to be the demon lord of the Western Demon World Mountain, and has been in charge of the Demon World Mountain for hundreds of thousands of years."


    Fei Rusheng continued to recall.


    "What? Demon Lord!"


    Ye Fan finally heard the key message and couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    "It''s just a side sect of the eight ancient tribes. They are actually qualified to be in charge of Demon World Mountain. Is this Zhen Zhen very powerful?"


    Ye Fan frowned involuntarily.


    It turned out that he had offended such a character before, and he had already offended one of the eight ancient tribes when he was in Nanban.


    "Hehe, Brother Ye Fan, you are in a humble opinion. Demon Realm Mountain is really not a good place for the Upper Realm. Although Zhenhu is strong, his blood is weaker than his son. There is almost no blood. Let him take charge of Demon Mountain, this is the lowest position in the Demon Race!"


    Fei Rusheng chuckled lightly and explained.


    "Yes, I also heard that Zhenhu''s status is worse than that of his son. Because of his shame, he never wanted to show up in the Western Wilderness!"


    A Qiankun disciple nodded and added.


    "So it is!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, the Demon Lord above the nine heavens, who has been enjoying the look of everyone, never appeared.


    Thinking about it now, it seems that this is the reason.


    "Ye Fan, do you have any enemies with this Zhen family father and son?"


    Lingxin pays attention to the key points and asks directly.


    "When I was in Nanban, Mojieshan often opposed me, and later I forged an enmity with Zhenhu!" Ye Fan briefly introduced.


    "Er...Senior Brother Ye Fan, you are really amazing, a little Nanban disciple, dare to challenge the Demon Race, it seems that you are indeed the material of the Qiankun disciple, if you don''t join us, it will be difficult for God to stand!"


    Liu Qingsong laughed blankly on the side.


    Unexpectedly, Ye Fan was so courageous.


    This time, it doesn''t matter if you want to provoke Zhen Hu with your identity. What weight is the Nanban disciple, Zhen Hu, who is flowing with the blood of the Wu Yuan strong, is completely an ant.


    Everyone was a little surprised as to how Ye Fan got to this position.


    For Liu Qingsong''s words, Ye Fan just smiled indifferently, he did more bold things.


    "Since I got news from the Zhen family and his son this time, I will go to meet them, and at the same time, I will avenge my original revenge!"


    Ye Fan pondered for a moment, then made up his mind.


    "Ye Fan, aren''t you afraid that this is a round?" Lingxin frowned and reminded.


    "No matter the trap or the calculation, I have to face these sooner or later, why not take advantage of this and solve it sooner!"


    Ye Fan said with a fearless smile.


    The only thing he worries about now is the Abyss Demon Race, which is one of the eight ancient races, and now he can''t afford to offend it.


    "What do you want to do? Exterminate the Zhen family father and son? Although Zhen Hu''s status is not high, but the strength is no less than his son!" Lingxin continued to ask, and reminded.


    She paid great attention to Ye Fan''s affairs.


    "It''s not enough to destroy the Zhen family father and son. I want to destroy Devil Mountain. This is my promise to myself two years ago!"


    Ye Fan resentfully thought of the days when he was hunted down by the demons.


    "What? It may be okay for you to destroy the Zhen family father and son, but Mojieshan is the former camp of the Abyss Demon Race. This action may provoke them!"


    Xingxue exclaimed.


    Ye Fan fell silent after hearing this. This was the only thing he worried about.


    At a moment when the atmosphere was somewhat depressed, Lingxin suddenly said: "Since it is a promise, then do it. As long as it is neat, the Abyss Demon Race will not be ugly because of a small Demon World Mountain and Yuxu Palace. Besides, Demon Race Some of them may wish you a move!"


    "This����"


    Ye Fan was a little confused, but was also a little touched. In the end, Lingxin supported him to do so.


    With her words, Ye Fan no longer has any worries about this trip.


    "Mozu, the original debt should also be paid!"


    Ye Fan murmured to himself, clenched his fists, his eyes shone with cold light.

 Chapter 1416： Return to the Western Famine

    "Ye Fan, if you want to destroy the Demon Race, I can go with you!"


    Xingxue''s gaze turned tactfully, as if he had decided something.


    "Senior Sister Xingxue, you..." Ye Fan was a little surprised. He obviously saw a trace of hatred in Xingxue''s eyes, even though it was fleeting.


    "Xingxue, Ye Fan is just avenging his past revenge. You don''t need help from others. You should stay in the palace to practice!"


    Lingxin directly suggested.


    "Yes, Senior Sister Xingxue, it''s not easy to go to the Western Wilderness, so you have to apply to it. Senior Sister Lingxin is not easy to help Ye Fan!"


    Liu Qingsong also quickly admonished.


    Xingxue fell silent after hearing this and stopped talking.


    "Ye Fan, going to the Western Wilderness is equivalent to going to the Lower Realm. You have to pay attention to the rules. I will help you find the main place in the Qingyuan Palace. You will come to my palace to find me tomorrow!"


    After Lingxin reminded him, he left the lobby directly.


    Seeing Lingxin''s departure, the crowd dispersed immediately. This letter did not bring any clues other than the information about the father and son.


    Both Tang Zhongjie and Qin Yuanzhi were dead, and they couldn''t find any basis to investigate the Xuanhuang Temple.


    The situation where the dark tide was surging, this time completely fell into silence.


    Returning to his palace, Ye Fan sat on the bed and did not enter the practice for a long time.


    Too many things happened all of a sudden today, making him unable to meditate.


    Asura inheritance, you can only put it on and off according to what Zen Master Fade said, and wait until the power of the immeasurable golden soul is touched.


    And there was no trace of the mysterious Buddha Pei, this time Ye Fan only had revenge.


    Determined to go to the Western Wilderness, in addition to fulfilling his promise to himself, but also to continue the investigation.


    In Ye Fan''s heart, Tang Zhongjie was definitely not the one who planned everything. If that was the case, he would not commit suicide.


    Now all the people involved have died, and only Zhen Shenyan is left. Perhaps some clues can be found from him.


    The only clue, Ye Fan would naturally go to explore, the enemy in the dark, he would pull it out anyway, so that he could be at ease.


    In thinking, Ye Fan gradually entered the state of cultivation, and the three sacred ridges behind him began to slowly rise.


    Early the next morning, Ye Fan arrived in front of Lingxin''s palace on time.


    He hadn''t thought about going to the Western Wilderness, what quotas, what rules, and since Lingxin handled it for him, he just had to obey it.


    "Ye Fan, come in!"


    Lingxin personally opened the palace gate and invited Ye Fan inside.


    In a courtyard of the palace, there is a stone platform, and a token is placed on it at the moment.


    "Ye Fan, sit down!"


    Lingxin made a please gesture and said softly.


    Ye Fan glanced at token and knew that Lingxin must have something to say.


    "The Tianyu has always been strict and strict. Anyone in the upper realm will have an identity jade order, and the Western Wilderness belongs to the junction of the six major forces. You must follow three points there!"


    "Except for the two demons and demons, they must not kill people indiscriminately, especially the Nanban disciples. If they are found, they will be severely punished."


    "Both, you only have one month. If you don''t return by that time, your Yuling status will be invalidated and will be directly erased by Shangrui Land!"


    "Finally, you are not allowed to enter the land of the Southern Barbarian, and it is best not to reveal your identity!"


    Lingxin introduced in an orderly manner.


    "Thank you Sister Lingxin for reminding me, I understand!"


    Ye Fan nodded faintly. There are so many rules in this heaven. I don''t know why the emperor has set such strict rules?


    "Well, take the token, go to the city to find a postman, he will help you go to the Western Wilderness!"


    Lingxin nodded lightly and said last.


    Ye Fan came here for the first time and didn''t understand anything, so she could only tell more in detail.


    "Senior Sister Lingxin, then I''ll leave. Your help, Junior Apprentice Brother can''t be thankful enough, and there are 20,000 achievements. When I come back, I will find a chance to repay!"


    Ye Fan arched his hands and said goodbye formally.


    "Well, go early and return early. Also, be careful of the masters of the demons and demons!"


    Lingxin nodded, with concern in her beautiful eyes.


    After leaving Lingxin''s palace, Ye Fan had nothing to clean up. After returning to the palace, he put away the blood claw he got when he accepted the Asura inheritance, and officially embarked on the road to the Western Wilderness.


    No one would have thought that he would suddenly return to the Western Wilderness.


    Among them, the Zhen family father and son did not expect that they were actually calculated by others, and an enemy who had become completely different was coming towards them.


    In Tang''an City, Ye Fan successfully found the postman Lingxin said.


    To put it bluntly, the post envoy was the manager of the teleportation array, serving the land of Shangrui, and they had a unique method to send Ye Fan to the Western Wilderness.


    But before giving it away, it is natural to check Ye Fan''s identity information, plus the jade order.


    The jade order can only be issued in the land of Shangrui, and it is the Yuxu Palace who applied for it.


    Sometimes when going to the Western Famine to work, it will inevitably be used, but there are not many places.


    If it weren''t for his special status, he might never have the opportunity to go to the Western Famine again in his life.


    "You only have one month, don''t miss the time!"


    After the registration and inspection were correct, the emissary gave a final reminder.


    "understand!"


    As Ye Fan spoke, he followed the post envoy to a very special teleportation formation.


    The area of ??this array is at least twice that of other teleportation arrays, and the space above it is extremely rich.


    "brush����"


    Under the personal urging of the post ambassador, Ye Fan directly turned into a cloud of white light in the formation and disappeared in the teleportation formation.


    Opening his eyes, Ye Fan came to a place he would never forget...the outermost teleportation formation in the Western Wilderness.


    This is also the only place where Xihuang returns to Nanban.


    It''s a pity that Ye Fan can''t go back now, this is the **** of the people of the upper realm.


    Some dark spaces, poor auras thinner than Yuxu Palace, rich demon aura and demon aura, here is the most suitable place to live in the Western Wilderness, the demon race and the demon race.


    "I don''t know what happened to Qing Shiyu''s woman, I hope to meet some acquaintances!"


    Ye Fan glanced at the direction of Demon Jieshan, secretly looking forward to it.


    "Let��s go to Zhongjie Mountain first!"


    Ye Fan didn''t go to Demon World Mountain right away. Although he did so unexpectedly, he might scare away Yinhu and his son.


    After all, they recognized their identity at the beginning, and the subsequent actions are a little troublesome.


    The goal of Ye Fan''s trip, in addition to destroying the Demon World Mountain, is more important than them. Among them, Zhen Prophecy is the most important thing. He may be able to provide Ye Fan with some clues and information about the people behind the scenes.


    Zhongjieshan is mixed with fish and dragons, first explore the situation, and then think of a way to make the demon master who has been above nine days appear once, and then surprise him.


    After Ye Fan''s plan was settled, he turned into a glimmer and galloped towards Zhongjie Mountain.


    There, he had two very impressive acquaintances.

 Chapter 1417： Change

    The Middle Jieshan Mountain in the Western Wilderness, the place where Ye Fan had been the most, was also here to grudge with Zhang Xiang, giving birth to so many troubles behind Yuxu Palace.


    Ye Fan hopes that the identity of the person behind can also be revealed here, so that it can be considered a beginning and an end.


    "stop!"


    As soon as he arrived at the entrance of Zhongjie Mountain, Ye Fan was stopped by several men in black, with a bad tone.


    "Devil disciple!"


    Feeling the aura on them, Ye Fan was a little surprised. Could it be that Demon World Mountain has discovered his existence?


    But I have only been here for such a short time, even if the Demon Realm Mountain has great ability, it is impossible to know.


    "As far as I know, entering Zhongjie Mountain does not require any inspection. What do you mean by stopping me?"


    Ye Fan responded coldly as a testimony.


    "In special times, you should be treated specially. You have the aura of the monster race on your body. You must go back for questioning with us. If nothing happens, you should be let go!"


    The headed man in black said in a tone that could not be rejected.


    "Question? Go to Demon Mountain? When does your Demon Race have the final say on Middle Jie Mountain?"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing after hearing this, this group of people was really rampant to the extreme.


    Besides, they didn''t look at the other party''s cultivation base. They were just a few Third-Rank saints in the Supreme Yuan realm, who dared to order him here.


    "Stop talking nonsense, ask so much what to do, go!"


    The headed man in black wanted to take Ye Fan away.


    "Puff puff����"


    Ye Fan''s palm moved slightly, and a black light flashed on the palm of his hand. Even after seeing several people in black on the opposite side, they exploded one after another, turning into blood mist and poured into Ye Fan''s palm.


    "you����"


    When the headed man in black reacted, a strong force had already descended on his head and swallowed it completely.


    "Unreasonable!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, and continued to walk towards the interior of Zhongjie Mountain.


    The demons and the demons are confronting head-on, and there must be changes in this.


    The Western Wilderness this time may not be as peaceful as it was before. Ye Fan didn''t need to ask these men in black as to what happened. Later, someone would come to explain for him.


    After arriving in Zhongjie Mountain, finally there were no demon disciples who did not know the life and death to trouble Ye Fan, but this place where fish and dragons were mixed, the atmosphere was originally strong, but at this moment, only depression was left.


    Tiandi Auction House, only this famous place, can still see a bit of excitement.


    "Vip come in!"


    After seeing the jade order presented by Ye Fan, several guards immediately bowed and saluted.


    When he came to the auction house, Ye Fan was not interested in seeing those auctions, and said directly to the attending maid: "Take me to see Guo Xing!"


    "You want to see Mr. Guo?" The charming maid was a little surprised, her expression hesitant.


    "What''s the matter? Is Guo Xing away?" Ye Fan frowned slightly.


    He was already a little upset when he was intercepted halfway. If Guo Xing was not here, then the matter would be a bit embarrassing.


    "No... Mr. Guo is entangled in such trivial matters, I''m afraid... the little girl will go to inform you first!"


    The maid knew Ye Fan''s identity, and after a moment of indulgence, she quickly walked towards the teleportation formation.


    "Trivial? What happened?" Ye Fan whispered to himself, his heart becoming more puzzled.


    In Guo Xing''s office, a somewhat panic voice sounded: "Mr. Guo, there is a young man who wants to see you."


    "No! Didn''t I tell you earlier? No one, don''t bother me!"


    In the office, Guo Xing''s irritable voice came out, extremely impatient.


    "But the other party is a distinguished guest, I''m afraid..." Neither side of the maid could offend, and was extremely embarrassed.


    "VIP!"


    Guo Xing was taken aback for a moment, and then he sighed: "Let him come up, I''ll see you first!"


    The young man is still a distinguished guest. In Guo Xing''s mind, there is only one candidate, but that person has already gone to the upper realm. According to common sense, it is impossible to appear here.


    Soon, under the guidance of the maid, Ye Fan came to Guo Xing''s office through the teleportation array.


    "Ye... Ye Fan, it really is you!"


    Seeing the visitor, Guo Xing''s body suddenly shook, and said in shock.


    "Hehe, long time no see, I didn''t expect Mr. Guo to remember me!"


    Ye Fan smiled faintly, counted as saying hello.


    "You are my benefactor, Guo, how can you forget, brother Ye Fan, please sit down!"


    With some excitement, Guo Xing set the position for Ye Fan and complimented.


    Ye Fan sat down in response, not in a hurry to ask questions, but chatted: "Mr. Guo''s face is not very good, but what happened?"


    "This����"


    Guo Xing''s complexion immediately stiffened, and his excited expression turned into a frown, and he couldn''t help sighing.


    "Puff!"


    When Ye Fan wanted to continue questioning, he saw Guo Xing kneeling directly on the ground, and said excitedly: "Brother Ye Fan, you are now a noble upper realm powerhouse, Guo Xing courageously wants you to save the little girl again. "


    "Guo is here to give you a kowtow, be a bull and a horse, do whatever it takes!"


    After saying this, Guo Xing really knocked down on the ground.


    "Mr. Guo, what are you doing?" Upon seeing this, Ye Fan frowned slightly, his palm raised empty, and an invisible energy rippled out, directly supporting Guo Xing''s body.


    "Brother Ye Fan, you have saved the little girl''s life. Guo could not make such a request, but..."


    Guo Xing looked sad and helpless.


    "What happened?" Ye Fan did not immediately agree, but asked.


    Guo Xing is a great figure in Zhongjie Mountain, and he is also very important in the Western Wilderness. It makes him helpless. It is indeed a bit tricky to think about it.


    "Brother Ye Fan didn''t know anything. Recently, because of the Qingtian Demon Race, the Huangtian Demon Race and the Demon Race have joined forces with each other, and they are becoming more and more rampant. This Western Wilderness is almost dominating the king."


    Guo Xing said bitterly.


    "No wonder I met several arrogant Demon Race disciples when I went up the mountain... Wait, Huang Tian Demon Race and Demon Race joined forces? How is this possible?"


    Ye Fan understood the reason for the obstacle on the road, but was shocked.


    The demon race and the demon race have always been hostile forces in the Western Famine. The two races are not at the same time. Although they never break out of war, the relationship is bound to be bad.


    Huangtian Demon Race and Demon Race joined forces, how did this make Ye Fan believe that it didn''t break the life of the Demon Race in the Western Wasteland.


    "This has to start with the incident of the Qingtian Demon Clan a few months ago. The birth of a peerless genius has just caused the situation in the Western Famine to change drastically and suffered such a disaster."


    Guo Xing sighed.


    "Peerless genius! What happened to the Azure Demon Race?"


    Ye Fan was taken aback for a moment, but he was a little worried about those people.


    "A few months ago, news came from the villain of the Azure Demon Race that a demon genius from Honghuangzhai, one of the six major forces, was about to break through, awakening what bloodline power, and only then gave birth to the next scene!"


    Guo Xing explained somewhat depressed.


    After all, in the Western Famine riots, it was innocent people like them that were affected.


    "Bloodline power! Who is that person?" Ye Fan was surprised after hearing this. He didn''t expect that there were also eight ancient tribes in this Western Wilderness, and they were related to the Azure Demon Clan.

 Chapter 1418： Poetry rain crisis

    "That person is named Qing Shiyu, and she has a noble status. I didn''t even know her identity. I never thought that she was actually a disciple of Honghuangzhai."


    Guo Xing said with emotion.


    "What? Qing Shiyu!" Ye Fan exclaimed. He was still worried about this person when he heard that the Qingtian Demon Race had an accident, but he didn''t expect it to be her.


    "Brother Ye Fan knows her? She is from the upper realm just like you!"


    Guo Xing was surprised.


    "A former friend, where is she now?" Ye Fan asked nervously.


    Unexpectedly, it was Qing Shiyu who disturbed the situation of the Western Wilderness, and Ye Fan was also a little confused by Qing Shiyu''s unique identity at that time, but in any case, she could not think that she actually came from Honghuangzhai, which is the Three Great Western Wilderness. The depths of the mountains.


    Ordinary Xihuang and Nanban disciples could not go there.


    "I don''t know this. This person''s bloodline suddenly awakened, and I heard that the body had entered a weak state. I don''t know where to hide. In short, the Huangtian Demon Race and the Demon Race are looking for her in Manxihuang!"


    Guo Xing shook his head, puzzled.


    "What about your daughter? What''s the matter?"


    Ye Fan continued to ask.


    "She has recently become friends with Qing Shiyu. People of the Demon Race suspected that she knew the news of Qing Shiyu, so they forcibly took her away." Guo Xingman said sadly.


    "So rampant, no matter what, they must be afraid of your identity!"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised. When You Chuan and others threatened him with Guo Jiao, they still gave Guo Xing some face.


    "Now the Huangtian Demon Race and the Demon Race are teaming up, and their strength overwhelms everything. Even the Heaven and Earth Auction House can only bow their heads temporarily. I can''t save Jiaoer at all!"


    Guo Xing said with a distressed look.


    "I''ll help you with this. Where is she now?"


    Ye Fan didn''t think much about it and agreed directly.


    Guo Xing to Guo Jiao reminds him of Ye Feihua on the continent of heaven and earth, with pure emotion and paternal love.


    "Really!"


    Guo Xing looked overjoyed after hearing this. He didn''t worry about Ye Fan''s strength at all. He already had absolute trust in the young man in front of him.


    As long as Ye Fan promised, he could definitely do it, not to mention his unfathomable strength.


    "Jiao''er is in this magic pavilion in Zhongjie Mountain. It has been seven days since I was arrested!"


    Guo Xing could not wait to introduce him.


    "Lead the way!"


    Ye Fan nodded lightly.


    "Good! Good!"


    Guo Xing was full of excitement, nodded desperately, and led Ye Fan out of the office, toward the magic pavilion.


    Both the demon race and the demon race have power in this middle world mountain, and the demon pavilion is a separate power of the demon world mountain.


    "Stop, who dares to break into the Demon Pavilion without authorization?"


    As soon as they came to the front of the Demon Pavilion, with a distance of tens of meters from the gate, Ye Fan and two were stopped by a group of men in black.


    "This friend, next is Guo Xing, Tiandi Auction House, please tell your pavilion master, let me visit my daughter!"


    A spatial ring with a sky stone appeared in Guo Xing''s hand, to please him.


    "Huh, it''s just a few days. You come to visit every day. Pavilion Master Youchuan has already said that you are not allowed to step into the magic pavilion again." The guard put away the space ring, but this time he drove away.


    "You Chuan! I didn''t expect this person to be alive!"


    Hearing this title, a gleam flashed in Ye Fan''s eyes.


    "You... how can you do this? You caught Jiao''er. Wouldn''t it be okay to let me see the last time?" Guo Xing became angry.


    At any rate, he is also a person with a face and face. How could he talk to a guard in such a low voice when placed in the past, the key is that the guard has to keep an inch, collect money, and do nothing.


    "If you say no, it won''t work, get out as soon as possible!"


    The guard drove out impatiently.


    "Mr. Guo, it seems that your method today won''t work anymore, no matter what, just go in!"


    Ye Fan looked at the two arguing in front of him, shook his head lightly, and walked forward the next moment.


    "Go straight in? Who do you think you are..."


    The guard just wanted to swear, but the words suddenly stopped, and the whole person seemed to be frozen.


    Ye Fan slowly walked past him, staring straight at the door in front of him.


    For him, those around him seem to be nonexistent.


    Guo Xing followed Ye Fan with a shocked look. He didn''t understand what happened to these guards and why they didn''t move.


    "Puff puff����"


    It wasn''t until Guo Xing passed by the last guard that there were a few soft noises behind him, and a cloud of blood mist suddenly exploded, slowly dissipating in the sky.


    This is not the credit of the Demon God, but the vigor that radiates from Ye Fan.


    The strength of these people is too weak, even if Ye Fan swallows it, it will not have much effect.


    In contrast, Ye Fan had already walked into the gate of the Magic Pavilion at this moment.


    "Brother Ye Fan, wait for me!"


    Guo Xing reacted and hurriedly followed. The methods of the person in front of him were truly extraordinary.


    You can kill even if you don''t do it.


    "Bold, trespass into the Demon Pavilion, and look for death!"


    As soon as they entered the Demon Pavilion, another group of Demon Clan disciples rushed out, surrounding Ye Fan and the others.


    This magic pavilion''s defense is extremely adequate.


    "Let your pavilion master come out and speak!"


    Ye Fan glanced at them and said very calmly.


    "If you want to see the pavilion master, please ask us first!"


    A dozen disciples of Demon Dao directly killed Ye Fan without saying anything.


    "act recklessly!"


    Ye Fan murmured to himself, flicked his sleeves, and the power of the holy spine waved away.


    Just listening to the loud noise, half of the magic pavilion was directly shattered by the power of the sacred ridge, the roots were torn apart, and it was a mess.


    Those Demon Dao disciples had already been overwhelmed by the power of the Holy Spine.


    "Where is an expert? Dare to come to my demons to make trouble!"


    Finally, a powerful aura shot from the depths of the magic pavilion, and the words were filled with great anger.


    As soon as the opponent shot, he destroyed half of the magic pavilion, leaving no trace of affection.


    "Guo Xing, it''s you again, why? Do you want to fight against my demons?"


    As soon as You Chuan appeared, he saw Guo Xing and screamed.


    "Hehe, Commander You Chuan, I haven''t seen you for more than a year, your eyes are not good, even I can''t recognize it!"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised at You Chuan who didn''t see himself at a glance, and sneered.


    "You...you are..."


    You Chuan was attracted by Ye Fan''s words, and finally looked at Ye Fan. A figure that made him hate and fear gradually appeared in his mind, overlapping with the person in front of him.


    "You are Ye Fan! Didn''t you go to the Upper Realm? Why did you appear here?" You Chuan said in shock.


    "Where is Guo Jiao?"


    Ye Fan didn''t answer his words, just straight to the point.


    "Guo Jiao?"


    Hearing the question, You Chuan took a moment to relax, and his face was uncertain. After reacting, his fear of Ye Fan gradually disappeared and he laughed and said: "Hahaha, I didn''t expect Guo Xing to be really crazy. To save his daughter, unexpectedly. I can find you!"

 Chapter 1419： Death comes

    "Alright, you let me fall to this point and lose the status of commander-in-chief. Let''s count the old accounts today and see what you have made!"


    The spiteful gaze shot from You Chuan''s eyes, like a poisonous snake.


    Ye Fan made his plan fail one after another, and finally put the Demon Lord together, making You Chuan almost condemned to death.


    Although he was still alive this time, it was just the master of the Demon Pavilion, who, to put it bluntly, was sending out the frontiers, and his status fell drastically. All of this was given by Ye Fan.


    "You were no longer my opponent before, so what do you use to fight me? Is your brain broken?"


    Ye Fan is really puzzled by You Chuan''s blind confidence.


    This person won''t be crazy because of fear.


    "Guo Jiao is in my hand, you can bring it to the door yourself!"


    You Chuan sneered confidently.


    "Oh? Are you still thinking that the same trick will be repeated?"


    Ye Fan smirked, his eyes full of sarcasm.


    If he didn''t think about tactics before, how could he be succeeded by You Chuan.


    "I just want you to get acquainted, stop playing tricks, or I will directly order Guo Jiao to be killed!"


    You Chuan has something to rely on.


    "Order? Do you think you have this opportunity?" Ye Fan''s eyes were cold. He hated threats the most in his life, and You Chuan still made such demands recklessly.


    "You think I dare not..."


    You Chuan had a hideous face, but before he could finish his words, a fist had already descended on his lower abdomen, smashing his dantian directly.


    "Next time you think don''t be so ridiculous, your life at this moment is like an ant in front of me, it will be crushed with a light pinch!"


    Before You Chuan could fully feel the pain from his dantian, there was already a death-like voice in his ear.


    "Do not����"


    You Chuan roared desperately, only to feel that death had arrived.


    The next moment, his body directly turned into a cloud of blood mist, dissipating in Ye Fan''s palm.


    No matter how you say it, You Chuan is also a righteous master who has condensed the Heavenly Sacred Ridge very early, and his strength is still somewhat useful to Ye Fan.


    After killing Youchuan with two moves, Ye Fan turned to Guo Xing who was already stunned and said, "You have seen Guo Jiao many times, because you know where she is!"


    "Know! Brother Ye Fan come with me!"


    After Guo Xing reacted, he nodded his head, the scene just now almost made him forget everything.


    You Chuan, the former commander of the dignified demons, was killed by Ye Fan. The latter''s strength had reached a level he couldn''t imagine.


    Follow Guo Xing towards the inside of the Demon Pavilion, blocking the roads along the way for those Demon Clan disciples.


    What Ye Fan didn''t expect was that the Mozu was so cautious and shut Guo Jiao in the underground of the Moge. If Guo Xing hadn''t bought the guard to see it before, they would really not find it for a while.


    The underground of the magic pavilion was a prison. When Guo Jiao was found, the other party was chained to him, his clothes were ragged and his face was haggard.


    "Jiaoer..."


    Guo Xing cried out in pain, his eyes flushed.


    "Father, you are here!"


    Seeing this, Guo Jiao burst into tears in her beautiful eyes full of fatigue.


    "This time I''m here to take you out. Look who this is!"


    Guo Xing explained, and pointed at Ye Fandao who was standing behind him silently.


    "Ye... Ye Fan, why are you in the Western Wilderness?" Guo Jiao exclaimed, extremely surprised.


    "This is not a place to talk, go out first!"


    Ye Fan glanced at this gloomy cage and frowned slightly.


    For a beautiful and beautiful woman, this demons is indeed cruel.


    "Yes, let''s get out!" Guo Xing nodded quickly, freed Guo Jiao from the restraints, and took her to the layman.


    "boom!"


    After walking out of the gate of the Magic Pavilion, Ye Fan suddenly took out the Heaven Sword.


    "Brother Ye Fan, what are you doing?" Guo Xing and his daughter were puzzled.


    "Give the demons a welcome gift!"


    Ye Fan smiled faintly, and the Heavenly Sword lightly swiped towards the inside of the Demon Pavilion, seemingly simple.


    "brush!"


    A faint sword light emerged, but it caused the entire magic pavilion to be smashed, collapsed completely, and turned into a pile of rubble in the blink of an eye.


    "Okay, let''s go!"


    Ye Fan''s face was calm, turning his head to remind the father and daughter of Guo Xing who had been stunned.


    Tiandi Auction House, Guo Xing''s office.


    At this moment, Guo Jiao had put on a set of beautiful long skirts, and her exhausted expression weakened.


    "Ye Fan, thank you for saving me again, Guo Jiao has nothing to pay for!"


    Guo Jiao expressed his gratitude to Ye Fan.


    "Don''t be so polite, you are Qing Shiyu''s friend, so I should save you too!"


    Ye Fan shook his head lightly.


    "Actually, I heard Shiyu talk about you. You saved her life, and she saved you too!"


    Guo Jiao nodded and said.


    "Hehe, it is true. I came to the Western Wilderness this time. I am only for the Demon Race, but I didn''t expect to encounter so many things!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and said with emotion.


    "Mozu? Brother Ye Fan, you are already a disciple of the upper realm, and you have a noble status. Why can''t you pass this Devil Mountain?"


    Guo Xing was surprised and couldn''t help asking.


    "I have made an oath before that the demons will pay the price within two years, but I remember that you two are still witnesses. Could you forget it now?"


    Ye Fan smiled faintly, it was a coincidence that he wanted to come, he was here when he made the vow, and Guo Xing and his daughter were also here.


    But at that time, Guo Jiao''s attitude towards Ye Fan was extremely bad.


    "Uh...this..."


    Guo Xing was embarrassed and didn''t know what to say for a while.


    I thought it was just a sentence from Ye Fan''s intentions, but I didn''t expect it to come true.


    "Ye Fan, yes... I''m sorry, I was ignorant back then, I hope you forgive me!"


    Guo Jiao no longer held an arrogant posture and apologized again.


    Ye Fan''s identity was no longer a disciple of Nanban, and was much taller than her.


    "Let the past pass, but the promise is still to be kept. At the same time, I have my own business to do when I come here. Since it''s all right, I will leave!"


    Ye Fan glanced at Guo Xing and Guo Jiao, then slowly got up and said.


    "Brother Ye Fan, wait a minute!"


    Seeing Ye Fan turned to leave, Guo Xing hurriedly called him, and reminded Guo Jiao next to him: "Jiao''er, what about the things I gave you some time ago? Please take them out and give them to Brother Ye Fan!"


    "right!"


    Guo Jiao suddenly realized that she walked into the teleportation formation aside, and then quickly walked out. A delicate jade box appeared in her hand.


    "this is����"


    Ye Fan was confused.


    "This is the only piece of reincarnation eye fragments in the auction house in more than a year. My father took it specially, and has been looking for opportunities to give it to you!" Guo Jiaoqiao explained with a smile.


    "Reincarnation Eye Fragments!"


    Ye Fan was slightly surprised after hearing this, but at the same time he was moved.


    Maybe Guo Jiao is not too sensible, but Guo Xing is definitely a person who knows what to do.


    "Mr. Guo, thank you!"


    Ye Fan was not polite, accepting this thing directly, and said with sincere gratitude.


    Inheritance of reincarnation is one of the best ways to improve strength, and the fragments of the reincarnation eye can be encountered but not sought.


    Guo Xing was really interested in helping him pay attention.

 Chapter 1420： Hiding place

    "Oh, compared to brother Ye Fan saving my daughter twice, this little grace is nothing. I just wanted to give it to you just now, but I put it with my daughter and can''t get it out!"


    Guo Xing was flattered for Ye Fan''s thanks, and said at the same time: "Brother Ye Fan, someone from Guo has a ruthless please."


    "Mr. Guo please say!"


    Ye Fan nodded faintly, and his liking for Guo Xing rose again.


    Even though he is a businessman, calculating every step of the way, there is no harm in the end, only benefits.


    "If the little girl is lucky enough to go to the upper realm, I hope Brother Ye Fan can help her a lot and help her to avoid detours!"


    Guo Xing asked with some embarrassment.


    In fact, this is the reason why Guo Jiao gave Ye Fan the little calculation behind the reincarnation eye fragment.


    "Hehe, this is just a small matter. When Guo Jiao comes to the upper realm, she can come to the Yuxu Palace to find me!"


    Ye Fan smiled indifferently. He was forgiven for Guo Xing''s request.


    "Then thank you brother Ye Fan!"


    Guo Xingxi couldn''t help but feel relieved with Ye Fan''s words.


    There is another way to reach the upper realm in the West Wasteland. It is not the same as the upper realm ladder of Nanban once in a thousand years, but the final test is similar. For the father, the road behind has been paved. Next, you have to watch Guo Jiao. By myself.


    "Ye Fan, can you give me some time? I have a few words I want to talk to you alone."


    As soon as Guo Xing''s words fell, Guo Jiao on the side continued.


    Ye Fan looked at the other party''s serious expression and nodded.


    Across the teleportation array, I came to a room filled with a faint fragrance. It was all girls-like, obviously Guo Jiao''s boudoir.


    "You are so mysterious, what''s the matter?" Ye Fan frowned slightly, feeling a little uncomfortable.


    "I heard what Shiyu said, your relationship should be good with her. Now that Shiyu is in crisis, will you help her?"


    Guo Jiao fixedly looked at Ye Fan with a pair of beautiful eyes, and said with expectation.


    "Shi Yu is my friend and will naturally help, but where she is hiding is particularly unknown. Even if I want to help, I am powerless. When I come to this Western Wilderness, I have no time to waste!"


    Ye Fan thought of the gentle woman with beautiful blue pupils, and said helplessly.


    In fact, destroying the demons is already the best help.


    "I know where Shi Yu is, as long as you are willing to help her through this difficult time, I will tell you!"


    Guo Jiao pondered for a moment, but finally she said something amazing.


    This is also the fundamental purpose of her separate conversation with Ye Fan.


    "You mean it''s true?" Ye Fan''s face changed slightly, and he had a trace of admiration for Guo Jiao in his heart. You Chuan had caught her for so long, and he didn''t get the truth.


    This shows the woman''s perseverance.


    "How could I make a joke about such a thing, if you are willing to help, I will take you there!"


    Guo Jiao glanced at Ye Fan quietly, then urged again.


    "Okay, lead the way!"


    Ye Fan decisively said.


    Saving Qing Shiyu will inevitably become an enemy of the Huangtian Demon Race and the Demon Race. Perhaps the extermination of the Demon Race will be delayed or even lost, but for Qing Shiyu this woman, all this is worth it.


    "Well, with you here, Shi Yu shouldn''t worry about it anymore!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s promise, Guo Jiaoxi smiled and wanted to kiss the man in front of him.


    Following Guo Jiao, who was suddenly blushing, went out of the Tiandi Auction House, and the two of them walked all the way to the back of Zhongjie Mountain, the direction they were going was Jingnan Jungle.


    "Could Shiyu hide in the Jingnan jungle?"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised. Although this Jingnan Jungle was hidden, it was definitely not a good hiding place, and it could even be said to be extremely dangerous.


    "The most dangerous place is the safest place. Even if someone from the Demon Race finds them, they can still kill them, and then fake the illusion that the Demon Beast killed them."


    Guo Jiao answered with a smile.


    "That said, so it seems that this place is pretty good to pretend!"


    Ye Fan nodded faintly, creating an illusion, the Demon Race and Huangtian Demon Race would not often doubt this place.


    "In fact, there is another extremely important reason, that is, Sister Shi Yu almost died here twice, but every time she was saved from danger, it should be the same this time!"


    Guo Jiao continued to add, while looking at Ye Fan''s gaze was a little strange.


    "You know a lot!"


    Ye Fan smiled helplessly, Qing Shiyu''s two life-savings were his work, and Guo Jiao''s appearance was clearly known.


    In the gossip, the two gradually came to the depths of the Jingnan jungle. After passing through many poisonous jungles, a hut that had not been built for a long time appeared in front of Ye Fan. Next to the hut, there were several roofs. tent.


    "who?"


    As soon as I saw this cabin, a few very fierce auras had locked on Ye Fan, with a hint of killing intent.


    "Sister Lu Ji, it''s me, Guo Jiao!"


    Guo Jiaoqiao''s face turned pale and hurriedly responded.


    "Guo Jiao?" The voice paused slightly, and the next few sharp breaths gradually faded.


    A woman in a green dress, as beautiful as Guo Jiao, walked out slowly.


    The woman has a pair of green pupils. At this moment, she said with a surprised look: "Guo Jiao, why are you here, and this..."


    "Lv Ji, long time no see!"


    Ye Fan took the initiative and said with a smile.


    "You are Ye Fan? You... why are you here?"


    Green Ji reacted, completely shocked.


    "This incident is a coincidence, don''t say anything, Shi Yu should be fine!"


    Ye Fan smiled helplessly, everyone asked him this question, too lazy to explain.


    "Well, the young lady''s blood is about to awaken, she is weak now, and she is resting inside!"


    Green Ji nodded lightly.


    "I didn''t expect Shi Yu to be from the Eight Great Ancient Clan. If that''s the case, then Ms. Lu Ji must be..."


    Ye Fan said with a surprised smile.


    "Unexpectedly, you all know it, but after the ancients, there is only a young lady. We are just her guards!"


    Lu Ji was slightly taken aback, then shook her head.


    "Two, come in first, the lady has been here for a few months, and she should be very happy to meet her acquaintances!"


    Lu Ji stopped talking, and gestured to Ye Fan and both of them.


    Ye Fan and Guo Jiao nodded when they heard this, and walked towards the wooden house.


    "Hahahaha, I finally found it, Qing Shiyu, this time let''s see where you can run away!"


    Ye Fan and the others just entered it, and then there was an arrogant laughter.


    At the same time, the sound of fierce fighting suddenly appeared, and the dark green pupils in Lu Ji''s eyes were slightly stagnant, and they rushed directly to the periphery.


    "Miss Protection!"


    Under the startled gaze of both Ye Fan, many masters of the monster race also appeared in the tent instantly, most of whom had already condensed the Heavenly Sacred Ridge and rushed out to the outside.


    "Ye Fan, blame me for being bad, it must be because of me..."


    In front of the wooden house, both Ye Fan stopped and Guo Jiao looked regretful.


    "Don''t think about it, take care of Shiyu, there will be nothing wrong with me!"


    Ye Fan interrupted Guo Jiao''s words, his eyes were full of composure, and after the explanation, he turned to the outsider.

 Chapter 1421： Infighting

    Outside the jungle, the battle had completely erupted, and Lu Ji confronted a man with a bewitching appearance in the air.


    "Lv Ji, give you one last chance, hand over Qing Shiyu, I can let you go!"


    The man said in an orderly tone.


    "Huang Yixing, you running dog, working with the Demon Race to hurt Miss, it is simply a shame for the Demon Race. I didn''t expect the Huangtian Demon Race to have fallen to this level!"


    Lu Ji looked resentful and scolded.


    "Hmph, you are the one who insists on not realizing it. Qing Shiyu must die this time and try to gain the power of the bloodline. It''s just wishful thinking!"


    Huang Yixing said angrily.


    "boom!"


    When these words fell, both he and Lu Ji exploded with their strength.


    Huang Yixing has improved a lot compared to the previous one, entering the middle stage of the Sixth Stage of the True Body, while Lu Ji is almost at the peak of the fifth stage of the True Body.


    However, their Heavenly Sacred Spine couldn''t be compared with Ye Fan, even the middle-class disciples of Yuxu Palace.


    "Everyone who blocks me today will die!"


    Huang Yixing roared, the sacred spear in his hand emerged, and he attacked Lu Ji.


    In a short time, the two of them fought and reached a piece, and the green light circulated on Lu Ji''s body, barely coping.


    Seeing the battle between them, Ye Fan didn''t immediately take action, but looked to the other side, where the two demon clan people fought a battle, but the Qingtian demon clan was sparsely populated here, and obviously fell into a disadvantage.


    "Bloodthirsty, go help them!"


    After Ye Fan pondered for a moment, he called out bloodthirsty and asked him to help the monsters, but he didn''t do anything himself.


    I don''t want to be discovered by the Mozu so quickly.


    "Yes, master!"


    As soon as the bloodthirsty came out, his expression was a little excited, and after a response, he turned into a blood-colored bat and killed the people of the Blue Sky Demon Race.


    "brush����"


    Those monsters are not bloodthirsty opponents at all, they have been madly harvested.


    "What''s the matter? Where did this scarlet bat come from?"


    "Could it be that this monster in the Jingnan jungle failed? But I have never heard of it!"


    As soon as the bloodthirsty came out, the people of the Huangtian Demon Race were in confusion.


    "Damn beast!"


    Upon seeing this, Huang Yixing spit out directly, and the spear in his hand changed the target and pierced towards the bloodthirsty below.


    "Chang..."


    Before the spear reached Bloodthirsty, it was directly caught by a palm, and it made a metallic rubbing sound.


    "you����"


    This scene made Huang Yixing stunned, as if he had known each other before.


    "How? Is it very familiar, the same place, the same scene!"


    A chuckle sounded in his ears, and at the same time a familiar face appeared in front of him.


    "It''s you! How could you be here!"


    Huang Yixing immediately recognized Ye Fan''s identity. He was shocked right now. Ye Fan had caught his spear like this before.


    "It''s fine for the internal fighting of the demon clan, and even uniting the demon clan, is it that the people of the Huangtian demon clan are so spineless?"


    Ye Fan held the gun head and smiled disdainfully.


    "How do my monsters do things? It''s not your turn to take care of things. If you know, you will go back to your upper realm. Don''t interfere with today''s affairs. Be careful to burn yourself!"


    Huang Yixing has no fear.


    "Hehe, I am also a demon cultivator, so why can''t I talk about it? With me here today, no one should ever hurt Qing Shiyu!"


    Ye Fan sneered, and after speaking, he suddenly released the spear, turned his palm into his palm, and hit Huang Yixing in the chest.


    "puff����"


    There was a muffled sound in Huang Yixing''s chest, and he was knocked out by Ye Fan, blood spurting out of his mouth.


    Many people from the Yellow Sky Demon Race below saw that Huang Yixing was injured, and they were all stunned. They didn''t expect that their leader would be defeated in such a simple way.


    In front of this unpretentious young man, he couldn''t even do a single trick.


    "Bloodthirsty, kill them all!"


    After Ye Fan hit Huang Yixing badly, he ordered directly to the bloodthirsty below.


    "Yes, master!"


    Hearing this, a trace of excitement flashed in the bloodthirsty eyes. He has been practicing hard, and it has been a long time since he killed people so easily.


    If he doesn''t kill and swallow, his cultivation is very likely to be caught up by the undead bird.


    "Back, fast back!"


    Huang Yixing originally thought that there was no doubt that he would win today, Qing Shiyu could not make a move, he was the strongest, and he never wanted to kill Ye Fan halfway.


    Ye Fan was unfathomable, he no longer dared to take risks, and ordered immediately.


    "I want to go now, it''s too late!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, his body flashed, and he came directly to Huang Yixing''s body, holding his neck with his hand.


    "You...what do you want to do? I am a member of the Huangtian Demon Race, and I am also a disciple of the upper realm. Even Qing Shiyu dare not kill me. If you move me, the Huangtian Demon Race will not let you go!"


    Being restrained by Ye Fan, Huang Yixing suddenly became very nervous.


    He came with Qing Shiyu, and his identity is equally noble.


    "Do you think I will be afraid of you? Since I''m here today, don''t go back!"


    As Ye Fan spoke, black light gradually appeared in his palm, it was the demon and **** who was devouring his might.


    Although Huang Yixing is not strong, his realm is still okay, he is stronger than Ye Fan, and it should be beneficial to swallow him.


    "Ye Fan, stop!"


    At the moment when Huang Yixing was about to die, a weak voice suddenly came from the cabin to stop Dao.


    A beautiful woman in a long blue dress has appeared in front of the wooden house. This woman has a gorgeous face and a superb temperament. Just standing there makes people feel soft and breezy.


    However, the face of this woman at the moment was not optimistic.


    "Shi Yu, are you going to let him go?"


    Ye Fan was surprised.


    "Keeping this person''s life may be used to contain the Huangtian Demon Race!"


    Qing Shi Yu explained softly.


    "That''s right, then keep it!"


    Ye Fan didn''t think much, and the black light in his hand gradually recovered, and the next moment Huang Yixing fainted directly.


    When Huang Yixing fainted, the disciples of the Yellow Sky Demon Race below were basically cleaned up by the bloodthirsty.


    After handing Huang Yixing to the green girl aside, Ye Fan came directly to Qing Shiyu.


    Looking at each other with Qing Shi Yu''s soft eyes, inexplicable emotions were born in both of them.


    As if remembering the previous ambiguity, Qing Shiyu''s pretty face suddenly turned red, and hurriedly searched for a topic and said: "Ye Fan, thank you, saved me again!"


    "Hehe, I caused this trouble, so I should solve it for you!"


    Ye Fan smiled and shook his head.


    "Come inside and talk!"


    After Qing Shiyu took a deep look at Ye Fan, he turned and walked into the wooden house, and Ye Fan followed in.


    The cabin was very quiet, and there were only Ye Fan. The atmosphere became a bit awkward for a while. Seeing Qing Shiyu''s weakness, Ye Fan couldn''t help asking, "Are you okay?"


    Qing Shiyu nodded, and at the same time sat down on the bed and said: "Ye Fan, you shouldn''t get involved in this matter, the consequences are serious!"

 Chapter 1422： Worry situation

    "The consequences are serious? Can you tell me? Your bloodline awakened, why did you make such a big disturbance?"


    Ye Fan threw out the doubts in his heart.


    The Qing Shiyu incident directly changed the situation of the Western Wilderness, which was even more powerful than when he fought against the demons and shocked the Western Wilderness.


    "Since I was born, I have been named a genius. The priest of the Azure Demon Race predicts that my body will awaken the most powerful blood of the Demon Race ever!"


    Qing Shiyu''s first sentence was amazing.


    "It''s all OK!"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised, didn''t he say that blood awakening is random? Why can it be predicted.


    "At first everyone in the clan didn''t believe what the priest said, but later, my pupils gradually turned blue. Everyone was shocked and began to believe what the priest said!"


    Qing Shiyu sighed leisurely.


    "The pupils are blue, what does this have to do with the bloodline?" Ye Fan asked subconsciously.


    "You don''t know anything. In ancient times, the Blue Sky Demon Race and the Huang Tian Demon Race had the same ancestor. This is a demon cultivator who has cultivated into a Wuyuan powerhouse. The ancestor''s pupils are blue!"


    Qing Shiyu recalled.


    "It turned out to be like this. Since you have the same ancestor, then you still kill each other?" Ye Fan nodded, feeling even more puzzled.


    "The monster clan has always been split. There is nothing to say. The strength of the blue sky monster clan and the yellow sky monster clan gradually become balanced with the development, but my appearance will break this and maintain it for tens of millions of years. Situation!"


    Qing Shiyu said helplessly.


    "Then why are you here? The strong men of the Azure Sky Demon Race, don''t they come to protect you?" Ye Fan became more and more strange when he heard it.


    An important person like Qing Shiyu actually left her alone in a chaotic place like the Western Wilderness.


    "After the prophecy of the priest spread, the strong from the clan sent me here. In the Western Wilderness, according to the regulations of the land of Shangrui, strong ones who have exceeded the realm of righteousness are not allowed to come here. Relatively speaking, It��s the safest place!"


    Qing Shiyu continued to explain.


    "Then now...what about those from the Azure Sky Demon Race? Are there only Lu Ji and others?"


    Ye Fan thought of the people who had just resisted, and couldn''t help but say a little sadly.


    This new star of the Demon Race was so miserable because of the long-term split of the Demon Race, so few people were protecting her.


    "The people of the Blue Sky Demon Race of the Demon Realm Mountain are all restrained by the Huangtian Demon Race. Huang Yixing is the person sent by the Huangtian Demon Race to deal with me. However, the bloodline has not been awakened before, and they are not in a hurry. Easy to deal with."


    "But in the process of blood awakening, there will be a period of weakness, and they decided to deal with me at this time!"


    Qing Shiyu explained in an orderly manner, completely clear about the actions and goals of Huang Yixing and others.


    "So sinister!" Ye Fan whispered to himself.


    "The only thing I didn''t expect was that they planted an inner ghost next to me, so that the blood awakening thing was spread. Fortunately, I thought about this place in advance and hid here before I escaped!"


    When Qing Shiyu thought of this, she was still a little scared.


    "What''s the situation now?" Ye Fan continued to ask.


    Qing Shiyu was involved in the internal fighting and grievances of the Monster Race, and the road ahead would be more difficult compared to that.


    "Huang Yixing, a fool, can''t deal with me by himself. He actually spread my news to the Demon Race and join hands with the Demon Race to deal with me." Thinking of this, Qing Shiyu''s expression became a bit angry, but her hateful appearance was down. It''s also cute.


    "He did this, just harming the monster clan, no matter how internally fighting, he shouldn''t involve the power of other clan!"


    Ye Fan answered his thoughts.


    "Yes, this is really too much. Huang Yixing is not the biggest trouble now. The demons will never allow me to exist. They want to kill me more than the Huangtian demons!"


    Qing Shiyu said the key point.


    "Mozu, no matter if they are here, I didn''t want to let them go this time!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes lit up after hearing this, and the two of them are like-minded.


    "I know you have grievances with the Demon Race, but this time you must not be impulsive. I have received news from the Demon Race. This time, the parents and children of the Demon Lord, Zhen Shen, the leader of the demon clan, will visit Demon Mountain in person to deal with Me, make sure of my death!"


    Qing Shiyu had actually guessed Ye Fan''s intention a little, and specifically reminded.


    "Zhen Shenyan, it came just right, I just wanted to find him!" Ye Fan couldn''t help himself.


    "En? That Zhen Shenyan is the owner of the bloodline, you may not know the magic and power of the bloodline, they..."


    Seeing Ye Fan��s appearance, Qing Shiyu suddenly reminded him nervously, but was interrupted by Ye Fan halfway: ��Well, I know the strength of Zhen Shenyan. I also fought with him. At that time, I was almost caught What he killed, this time is to avenge him, and at the same time, he may also have hidden important information that I need to know."


    "Then you have to be more careful when dealing with him. The power of the bloodline of the Abyss Demon Race has always been known for its domineering and mighty, not a joke!"


    Qing Shiyu still reminded her nervously.


    "Well, I understand!"


    Ye Fan nodded and stopped talking about this matter. He simply said: "I will be responsible for your safety. I will help you fight against the demons. It is up to you to decide what Huang Yixing will do. ..."


    Ye Fan was stunned at the end, not knowing how to speak.


    "But what?" Qing Shiyu listened to Ye Fan''s words, her face was moved, and she asked subconsciously.


    "I can only stay in the Western Wilderness for a month. When I arrive, I must return to the upper bound!"


    Ye Fan explained in a deep voice.


    "It doesn''t matter whether the bloodline can be officially awakened or not, as long as you can help me solve the demon clan, that is a great help. On the side of the yellow sky demon clan, there will eventually be a blue sky demon clan that will help me contain it!"


    Qing Shiyu said with a smile.


    "Well, this is natural, then you have a good rest, I have to prepare something, and then give the Zhen family father and son a big gift!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and got up to leave the cabin.


    "Ye Fan...thank you!"


    Qing Shiyu also stood up, her beautiful eyes expressing affection, pulled Ye Fan''s palm, and then retracted again.


    Ye Fan glanced at her, thinking complicated, and immediately walked out of the cabin.


    He shook his head and got rid of those mixed thoughts. He could feel Qing Shiyu''s last intentions revealed, but now he still solved the demon''s importance first.


    The strength of the Zhen family''s father and son still needs to be paid attention to. If one is not handled well, maybe Ye Fan himself will have to suffer.


    After all, this is the Western Wilderness, not Yuxu Palace, and the Zhen family''s father and son want to kill him without the slightest fear.


    As for Qing Shiyu, a "poor" woman who was named a genius at birth but was in distress everywhere, Ye Fan must protect her.

 Chapter 1423： Enraged Demon

    After leaving the wooden house, Ye Fan looked for a place of silence and called bloodthirsty alone.


    This bloodthirsty has recovered his body, with a cold face, standing respectfully in front of Ye Fan.


    "Bloodthirsty, after cultivating for so long under the sinking ancient tree, how is the cultivation level?" Ye Fan raised his head and looked into the distance, suddenly asked.


    "First, you should have the strength of the fourth rank and fifth layer, and the realm is similar to the master!"


    Bloodthirsty replied respectfully.


    "Well, it''s great! Try to attack me!"


    Ye Fan nodded when he heard this, and asked strangely.


    "Attacking the master, this... how can this be done?" Bloodthirsty was taken aback after hearing it, and finally a different look appeared on his face.


    "Let me try your strength!"


    Ye Fan responded with a smile, bloodthirsty talent, with two major bloodlines, his strength must not be measured by realm.


    "Okay, that''s offending, Master!"


    After a bloodthirsty response, he immediately attacked Ye Fan, a swallowing force rippling out of his hand, turning into a beast head with teeth and dancing claws, and a stern face, swallowing it towards Ye Fan.


    When Ye Fan saw this, his expression suddenly shook, and he turned his palms into his palms, his hands shot out an immense Buddha light, resisting this swallowing force.


    "Boom boom..."


    A muffled sound appeared in the air, and the Buddha''s light in Ye Fan''s hand retreated steadily, but instead made Ye Fan''s face a faint smile, the palm of his hand changed, and a three-color light emerged, which directly defeated the power of swallowing.


    After the swallowing power disappeared, the two simultaneously retracted their hands.


    "Master, I don''t know how strong I am?" Bloodthirsty was also curious at the moment. In Ye Fan''s mind, what level was it?


    "My Mahayana Buddhism is capable of surpassing the three-level challenge, and it has a great effect on you powers with evil aura. Your swallowing power can''t stop even my Buddha''s light. Powerful!"


    Ye Fan explained with a smile.


    "Beyond the four layers! That is to say, I can challenge the powerhouses of the nine layers of human beings!" Bloodthirsty surprised.


    Thinking about it this way, it wasn''t much different from Ye Fan.


    It''s just that Ye Fan has three sacred ridges, plus the power of Shura, the power is even higher.


    "Yes, now I have a task for you!"


    Ye Fan nodded, his face gradually becoming serious.


    Bloodthirsty is so powerful, he can rest assured.


    "Master, please speak!"


    When Bloodthirsty heard this, his indifferent expression showed a trace of excitement again. As a monster, he advocated killing. After being bored for so long, he could finally take action.


    "I want you to go outside in your own name to deal with those Demon Race disciples and kill a few Demon Race commanders by the way!"


    Ye Fan said coldly.


    "Yes! Bloodthirsty must complete the task!"


    After listening to the bloodthirsty, he galloped away directly.


    "Mozu, let me give you some taste first. I will repay the trouble you caused me in the first place!"


    Seeing the bloodthirsty leaving back, Ye Fan''s face was filled with an inscrutable smile.


    The best way to deal with the enemy is not to kill him directly, but to bring fear to him.


    That kind of invisible panic, the feeling of seeing death at any time, is the most unbearable.


    Qing Shiyu is in such a situation, Ye Fan can''t take care of himself, he needs to guard here at all times, this kind of thing can only be handed over to Bloodthirsty.


    With bloodthirsty strength, in addition to the Zhen family father and son, plus a few strong monsters, the others are not his strength at all.


    A few days after Bloodthirsty left, Xihuang directly set off a **** storm about the demons.


    Many of the disciples of the demon clan outside, many died bizarrely within a few days, and even the commander of the demon clan was not spared.


    The highest point of Devil Mountain, in the towering Devil Palace.


    The atmosphere was depressed and heavy, and the demon commanders stood silently, not daring to say a word.


    "Don''t you have anything to say when you wait? The dignified demons are so famous in this Western Wilderness that they will be bullied. What do you all do for food?"


    Above the devil''s palace, there was a furious roar from the demon lord.


    "Master, these things happened too suddenly, and the person''s strength is too strong, even I am not an opponent!"


    A commander stood up with a sad expression on his face.


    "Has the identity of that person been verified, where is he from, and why is he going against the demons?"


    The Demon Lord''s voice was silent for a moment, his anger dropped slightly, and he asked calmly.


    "According to external rumors, this person is called bloodthirsty. He has extremely brutal killing methods and eats human bodies. The demons are not his enemy!"


    A commander came out, shuddering.


    "Bastard!" The demon lord screamed after hearing this, and at the same time wondered: "How can such a powerful character appear in the West Wilderness?"


    For his questioning, many commanders can only respond with silence. Recently, the situation in the Western Wilderness has become more and more complicated. It is a three-way battle between the two monsters and the demons. It is possible for a master on any side to guess how they can guess. Come out.


    "How about the investigation of the destruction of the Devil Pavilion?"


    The demon Lord did not ask any more, but changed the subject.


    "This...I suspect that this matter should also be bloodthirsty, but I really don''t understand why he will deal with my demons well?"


    A commander looked helpless.


    Since it can''t be found, it can only be pushed to the bloodthirsty body.


    "The matter of the Devil Pavilion should be related to Guo Xing, has it been investigated?" The demon master said the key.


    "Going back to the Lord, Guo Xing denied saving his daughter. I didn''t find his daughter at the Xuantian auction house. There was no evidence for a while, and nothing happened!"


    The commander replied again.


    "Hmph, wait another three days for you to find out about the Devil Pavilion. As for the bloodthirsty, after seven days, wait for my child to come over and deal with it! The thing about Ye Fan before will never happen again!" Commanded with a cold snort.


    "Yes!"


    Many commanders responded in unison.


    They were not surprised that the Demon Lord would mention Ye Fan, because that incident was the shame of Demon Mountain and the Demon Lord, and they were afraid that they would be washed away in their entire lives.


    In the Jingnan jungle, during the three days of bloodthirsty making troubles, Ye Fan had always been with Qing Shiyu in the jungle, and at the same time he knew more about the hidden secrets of the monster race.


    As a demon cultivator, Qing Shiyu did not treat Ye Fan as an outsider at all, and told Ye Fan many things, including many secrets about Honghuangzhai, one of the six major forces.


    Honghuangzhai is completely different from Yuxu Palace. The way they look at geniuses is the power of blood.


    It''s just because the demons and monsters are most concerned about this.


    As long as Qing Shiyu can successfully awaken her bloodline, she can go to Purgatory Mountain, the highest place in Honghuangzhai, and no one will dare to move her.


    This is just like Ye Fan''s position in Yuxu Palace at this moment, he is the disciple with the highest status of the sect.


    As for Huang Yixing''s disposal, Qing Shiyu hasn''t thought about it yet, but it''s impossible to let go.


    Once Huang Yixing returns, Ye Fan''s identity will be exposed, and it will be a great reminder to both the Huangtian Demon Race and the Demon Race.


    If you want to deal with the demons, it won''t be so easy.

 Chapter 1424： Success

    "Ye Fan, thank you for protecting me all the time, but on the Mozu side..."


    Inside the cabin, Ye Fan sat down with Qing Shiyu again, with a hint of guilt on her pretty face.


    With Ye Fan here, she is certainly safe, but if this continues, Ye Fan''s time is likely to be here, and there is no chance for revenge.


    "Don''t worry, I''m making arrangements over there. You can just take a good rest. I also look forward to the day when you can stand out from the crowd!"


    Ye Fan laughed.


    "Don''t laugh at me. Compared with this unreliable power of blood, I would rather have nothing!"


    Qing Shiyu shook his head and sighed slightly.


    "You are the descendant of the Wuyuan strong man. Being able to have blood is a blessing. You should accept it carefully. Only when you become stronger can you revenge today!"


    Ye Fan advised.


    The power of blood, who doesn''t envy this heavenly saint, after all, this is the fastest shortcut to the strong, even Ye Fan himself had imagined it.


    But he is not reluctant, because he has a lot of cards, enough to make him fight against the strong.


    During the small talk, a breath from the outside world suddenly surged, and Ye Fan felt a little bit. He immediately left Qing Shiyu and walked out of the wooden house.


    Outside the house, bloodthirsty has returned, waiting for Ye Fan.


    "How does that go?"


    Ye Fan glanced at the bloodthirsty look and asked lightly.


    "Master, I killed three demons commanders and thousands of demons disciples. This time I must have caused them to anger, and they are searching for my news!"


    Bloodthirsty reported.


    "Very well, you have worked hard. In the next few days, you will continue to provoke them, but be careful, there may be masters in the demons. Once you lose, you will return immediately!"


    Ye Fan smiled and nodded, and continued to command.


    "Yes!" Bloodthirsty replied, with an excited expression. In these three days, the level of cultivation he had improved was worth a month.


    "By the way, how does the strength of the **** bird compare to you?"


    Seeing that Bloodthirsty turned and wanted to leave, Ye Fan asked immediately.


    "The bloodline of the **** bird is awakening day by day, and its strength is increasing extremely fast, not weaker than me!"


    Bloodthirsty explained lightly.


    "Very well, it seems that the divine bird can already condense the human body!"


    Ye Fan replied, and then bid farewell to the bloodthirsty, and plunged into the blood.


    Under the sinking ancient tree, the undead bird was crouching and practicing, and when he noticed Ye Fan''s arrival, he slowly opened its sharp eyes.


    "Master, you have finally come to me, you arranged a task for Bloodthirsty, and thought you forgot me!"


    As the divine bird spoke, a huge figure gradually stood up, and his tone revealed the meaning of burying.


    "Hehe, how could it happen, you have reached Rank 4 now, you should be able to condense your body, let me see!"


    Ye Fan chuckled slightly, and at the same time ordered.


    The divine bird nodded, and at the same time, both wings shook, gradually turning into a red light, slowly shrinking, and finally became a graceful figure.


    "Female...female!"


    Looking at the incarnation of the divine bird, Ye Fan was surprised and shocked.


    The divine bird in front of him, dressed in a bright red robe, with Gong Yu hairpin stuck in his head, has a delicate face, and definitely belongs to the kind of most beautiful beauty.


    What''s more special is that the red robe of the divine bird is actually leather, and the pair of slender legs below is looming.


    At this moment, in Ye Fan''s heart, in addition to the word "beautiful", there was also a hot, even dazzling feeling.


    This is the first time he has seen so many female friends and such characteristics.


    "What? Is the master surprised?" The **** bird blinked at Ye Fan, seemingly curious about the shock that Ye Fan showed.


    "Hmm!"


    Ye Fan hurriedly coughed, concealing his embarrassment, and at the same time opened the topic: "Since you have turned into a human body, you should have a name. Take one yourself!"


    "You are my master, so naturally it is better for you!"


    The **** bird shook his head and said without thinking.


    "Look at you in a bright red dress, call it Huo Yu from now on!"


    Ye Fan pondered for a moment before taking a name.


    "Well, Huo Yu is a good name, very domineering!"


    The divine bird nodded, her pretty face showing a hint of excitement.


    "Uh..." Ye Fan actually regretted what she said. This name doesn''t seem to be suitable for women, but since it has already been taken, forget it.


    "Huo Yu, I was worried about your identity being recognized before, so I asked Bloodthirsty to help me, but now, you can also go out!" Ye Fan explained with a smile, and commanded at the same time.


    "Go out? Kill the demons like bloodthirsty?"


    Huo Yu was full of excitement and couldn''t wait to ask.


    I have been in this blood for a long time, and I am really bored.


    "No, you need to go to Demon Realm Mountain, pretend to be a demon cultivator, and show the Huangtian Demon Race some color. It''s best not to reveal your identity!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and said what he was thinking.


    "Hehe, how could it happen, I am now the fire feather of the master, not the undead bird!"


    Huoyu smiled, beautiful appearance, dazzling.


    "Well, go out!"


    Ye Fan stunned to himself, and opened the passage of blood.


    "Master, I''m leaving now!"


    As soon as he came to the outside world, the fire feather was like a fast horse running off the rein, fleeting.


    As the pinnacle sacred beast, although she is female, she is fundamentally different from the females in humans.


    "Hey, you better change your body..."


    Ye Fan just wanted to remind, but unfortunately before he finished speaking, Huo Yu had disappeared in front of him.


    With the increase in strength, the speed of Huoyu also increased, until he finally possessed the fastest speed in this universe, at this moment, Ye Fan could not catch up with her at all.


    "It looks like this, I hope it won''t cause any trouble!"


    Seeing the glow left by the fire feather before disappearing, Ye Fan murmured to himself, with his fiery figure and exquisite appearance, some innocent men were afraid that they would suffer.


    He sent out his two big followers, Ye Fan was waiting now.


    The Huangtian Demon Clan is just a little trouble, now it is mainly news from the bloodthirsty side, as long as Zhen Shenyan appears and let the bloodthirsty lead him here, Ye Fan''s goal will be achieved.


    Compared with the demon master, what Ye Fan wanted to deal with was Zhen Shenyan. This person must know some secrets.


    Another three days passed in the blink of an eye. At this moment, in the Demon Palace of Demon Mountain, the Demon Lord broke out and denounced the commander of the Demon Race. Not only was the cause of the Demon Pavilion not found out, the more and more the Demon Race disciples died.


    In just a few days, several more commanders were killed, and the entire Demon World Mountain had become panic, even the Demon Lord himself.


    "My lord, that person is so powerful, my subordinates are brave enough to ask the lord to do it himself!"


    "Yes, the Lord has boundless strength, if he makes a move, he will definitely be killed!"


    At the moment, the commanders had nothing to do. They were afraid not to speak, and would have to be punished by the demon lord, so they had no choice but to say.


    "What are you talking about? This seat is a dignified demon master. You let this seat come to this small Western Wilderness? Who gave you the courage?"


    Hearing their proposal, the demon lord was even more furious.

 Chapter 1425： Lord comes

    "Lord, this is an extraordinary period. You should treat it very seriously. If you don''t show up again, the situation may be out of control!"


    "Yes, the Huangtian demon clan of Demon Realm Mountain has also suffered a catastrophe this time, and was massacred by a terrifying red-clothed woman. That person is like bloodthirsty and has few rivals!"


    Several commanders spoke earnestly.


    Originally, their strength was already at the top in the Western Wilderness, but now, they can only be killed by a spike.


    "What? There is such a thing, what about the Blue Sky Demon Race?" The demon master''s anger dropped a little, and he asked seriously.


    "That woman only dealt with the Huangtian Demon Race, and did not kill any Demon Race by mistake." A commander added.


    "Oh? Then this thing is really strange. Bloodthirsty and the woman only deal with us. Behind it, there is a possibility that someone is manipulating everything!"


    The demon lord is no longer in the mood to get angry, he just feels that things are getting more and more serious.


    The situation in the Western Famine suddenly changed, completely out of his control.


    "Two strong men, who are they that dare to have trouble with us?"


    The demon lord whispered in his heart, and finally reluctantly ordered: "You will be more careful in the near future, don''t know your life, this seat will inform the children to come in advance, and then kill the bloodthirsty in one fell swoop, shame and shame!"


    "Yes, Lord Shengming!"


    Many demon commanders were relieved after hearing this, as long as they don''t let them die.


    Now that they heard the name of bloodthirsty, they couldn''t help trembling all over.


    Although he could not invite the Demon Lord this time, it was the same if he could invite the Young Master.


    They are all people from the upper realm, and their strength surpasses this Western Wilderness too much, bringing endless confidence to these commanders.


    Especially that young master, who also possesses the power of blood, burst out with all his strength, no less than the demon master.


    Two days later, the entire Western Wilderness situation changed drastically. Both the Huangtian Demon Race and the Demon Race were panicking, and they didn''t even dare to leave the door.


    If Bloodthirsty and Fire Feather are fighting for the wind, they are very hardworking.


    The monster''s bloodthirsty instinct was also completely released.


    The three major forces have all fallen into chaos.


    The gate of Devil Mountain was closed, waiting in fear for the arrival of their savior.


    The Huangtian Demon Race was completely caught off guard. Originally, when they were still bewildering what powerhouse the Demon Race had offended, they also suffered a sudden disaster.


    The Huangtian Demon Race is not without the strong, but because of Qing Shiyu, it has been confined with the strong from the Qingtian Demon Race.


    Qing Shiyu possessed prophecies and possessed the strongest blood of the monster clan in history, but no one knew what the facts were.


    Therefore, the Qingtian Demon Race and the Huangtian Demon Race, in order to avoid a complete outbreak of internal turmoil in the clan, made an agreement that Qing Shiyu''s matter would only be resolved in the Western Wilderness.


    Therefore, there are not many people who guard Qing Shiyu, and those who attack her are not particularly dangerous. Qing Shiyu alone can deal with it.


    It''s a pity that Huang Yixing didn''t abide by the agreement and asked the Mozu for help, so Qing Shiyu was forced to this point.


    In the lobby of the Blue Sky Demon Race, a group of strong men were sitting there, listening to a demon race''s report.


    "Okay, great, this is really pleasing, we might as well take advantage of this to give the Huangtian Demon Race a fatal blow!"


    An elder couldn''t help clapping his hands in applause after hearing the deeds Huo Yu had done.


    "The time has not yet arrived, and the above attitude is not as strong, but under the condition of mutual restraint, they suddenly suffered this catastrophe, and our success is not far away!"


    The old man in the first place said lightly.


    "As long as Ms. Shiyu''s bloodline is successfully awakened, she will definitely give the greatest support. When that happens, we will work hard to erase the Huangtian Demon Race directly and monopolize the Demon Realm Mountain!"


    An old man nodded in approval.


    The more chaotic the moment, the more gains will be gained. The monopolization of Demon Realm Mountain is exactly what the Blue Sky Demon Race plans, and this is also a great blow to the Yellow Sky Demon Race.


    "Hehe, if this is true, we must be very grateful to the person behind the scenes. He helped us suppress the Huangtian Demon Race and the Demon Race, and he is definitely saving Shiyu!"


    The first old man laughed, and a sharp glow appeared in his muddy eyes.


    Through this incident, many people have already seen that bloodthirsty and Fire Feather must have a certain connection, otherwise, why not deal with their Azure Sky Demon Race.


    In the lobby of the Huangtian Demon Race, unlike the Qingtian Demon Race, the atmosphere is dull and dull.


    "Patriarch, we have killed and injured nearly 10,000 elite disciples in just two days. If this continues, even if we can stop the green poetry rain, the foundation of my Huangtian demon clan in this Demon Realm Mountain will be destroyed!"


    An elder said bitterly.


    "How about Huang Yixing? Did you find it?" The first old man asked in a deep voice with a cold expression.


    "Not yet, since the inspection, Young Master Yixing has been like the world has evaporated, there is no news!"


    The elder answered.


    "I understand! The foundation of this Demon Realm Mountain is small. If Qing Shiyu really has peerless blood, the foundation of the entire Huangtian Demon Race will be shaken. We can''t take this risk. The most urgent thing is to kill Qing Shiyu. As for you, as long as you can hold on!"


    The headed old man sighed, the arrival of the fire feather is really too late.


    "Yes!"


    All the elders responded in unison, but their faces were all ugly. Now that they are hard to protect themselves, they still want to kill Shiyu. Why?


    On this day, a black light shot down from the peak of the Devil Mountain, covering half of the Devil Mountain in an instant.


    "See Young Master!"


    In the towering palace, many commanders bowed and bowed together, looking excited.


    The visitor was dressed in a black and gold robe, with long black and white hair, and a skull fan in his hand. The evil intentions were awe-inspiring. It was the Zhen prophecy that Ye Fan had been waiting for.


    "Where is the bloodthirsty? Take me there!" Zhen Shen said without talking nonsense.


    "The servant will come here to kill at a certain time. It''s almost time for this, Young Master, please!"


    A commander personally led the way.


    "You are bloodthirsty? Why deal with my demons, tell the reason, and keep your whole body!"


    Outside the Demon Realm Mountain, Zhen Shenyan smoothly discovered the bloodthirsty, and after detecting out of the realm, asked Lengao.


    Bloodthirsty looked at this powerful master, a subtle light flashed in his eyes, turned around and left.


    "Where to escape..."


    Zhen Shenyan came strongly, without fear at all, and directly chased up.


    It was those commanders who were already afraid of the loss at this moment, and said very carefully: "You, go and call the demon clan disciples, you go and notify the demon lord, we will take revenge with the young lord!"


    "Yes!"


    Many disciples all went down to make arrangements, but the demon commanders followed the bloodthirsty two.


    After half a day, Ye Fan stood on a hill in the Jingnan jungle with his hands in his hand. He noticed the familiar aura in the distance, and a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He whispered to himself: "Are you coming!"

 Chapter 1426： Fight again

    Bloodthirsty stopped in the depths of the Jingnan jungle. Naturally, the location could not be the hiding place of Qing Shiyu and others, but on the other side.


    "Don''t run away? Then tell the truth, why deal with the demons?"


    Zhen Shen was not in a hurry to pursue it, but asked again.


    "revenge!"


    Looking at Zhen Shenyan with a bloodthirsty expressionless face, he jumped out two words.


    "With your strength, it shouldn''t be possible to grudge against Devil Mountain!"


    Zhen prophesied not to believe.


    With the strength of bloodthirsty, he must have been promoted to the upper realm. In the Western Wild, with this thin aura, it is difficult to cultivate to this level.


    "The hatred of the past! Besides, hatred is not limited to Devil Mountain!"


    Bloodthirsty still replied somewhat bluntly.


    "It''s not just Devil Mountain? I don''t understand what you mean, but if you don''t tell the truth, I will make you taste a bit of pain today!"


    Zhen Shenyan''s patience gradually lost, and a powerful force broke out gradually.


    "Young Master, here we are!"


    When Zhen Shenyan took the shot, the commanders felt that they were surrounded by bloodthirsty groups.


    Bloodthirsty looked at them, and despite the crisis, there was no fear in his eyes.


    "Hehe, it''s really lively, Zhen Shenyan, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    At this moment, a voice suddenly appeared from a hidden mountain, and at the same time a young man fell from the sky.


    "It''s you! Why are you here?"


    Hearing the voice, Zhen Shenyan frowned, and when he saw the face of the person coming, his face completely sank. As for the commanders around, several of them were scared and trembling: "It''s him, it''s him. ����how is this possible?"


    "What the **** is going on?" Some new commander in the side was puzzled.


    "This...this person is Ye Fan who once brought great shame to Devil Mountain..."


    A commander shuddered and explained.


    "What?" Hearing this, the commanders who were still puzzled were all shocked and took a step back in unison.


    This person once disturbed the Devil Mountain, but he did not expect to appear again.


    "A bunch of trash, shut up all of them!"


    Zhen Shenyan glared at them, and the next moment his angry eyes turned to Ye Fan and said, "Are you here to take revenge?"


    "There are some things that Bloodthirsty has just answered for me, so I don''t need to explain it!"


    Ye Fan smiled lightly.


    "Also, last time you underestimated the enemy, you ran away, this time I will kill you!"


    Zhen Shen said gritted his teeth.


    Ye Fan''s appearance was an accident, but everything was explained.


    Zhen Shenyan knew about the deep hatred between Ye Fan and Demon Mountain, and the demon lord.


    "Bloodthirsty, solve those commanders!"


    Ye Fan nodded to the bloodthirsty next to him, his eyes fell on Zhen Shenyan''s body, and slowly took out the Heavenly Sword, and said, "I know you have been waiting for a long time, come on!"


    "Huh, life and death!"


    Zhen Shenyan screamed, and the skull fan in his hand suddenly unfolded, waving a dark power and said: "Yin Moshang!"


    Ye Fan smiled disdainfully when he saw it, and the Heavenly Sword picked it up slightly. He only heard a soft "poof", Yin Moshang disappeared directly under the sword, and at the same time a sword blade slashed directly towards Zhen Shenyan.


    "what?"


    Zhen Shenyan was shocked, the opponent''s ordinary sword actually directly destroyed Yin Moshang, this strength is simply terrifying.


    "boom!"


    Zhen Shenyan made an all-out effort to smash the blade, but his body still took a step backward.


    "It seems you don''t have much progress, use the power of blood, otherwise it will be too boring!"


    Ye Fan has always looked like a light wind and light, and said lightly.


    "Okay, then as you wish!"


    Zhen Shenyan swallowed all the shock into his stomach, and the short-term improvement of the person in front of him was really embarrassing.


    "boom!"


    After the words fell, a blood energy suddenly broke out on Zhen Shenyan''s body, surrounding him, making his power multiplied.


    "go to hell!"


    As before, after the power of the bloodline exploded, Zhen Shenyan seemed to have infinite power, and directly slammed Ye Fan with a punch.


    The fist power is fierce, the fist wind is strong, the bloodline power in it brings great pressure to Ye Fan, but it is no longer as invincible as last time.


    The three sacred ridges immediately erected behind Ye Fan, the power flowed, blended with each other, and gathered in Ye Fan''s palm.


    "boom!"


    Ye Fan directly hit Zhen Shenyan with the palm of his hand, trying to test how strong his bloodline is.


    "boom!"


    At the center of the collision, a powerful force broke out directly, shook Ye Fan and both of them away.


    But Ye Fan took five steps back, and Zhen Shenyan only took one step back.


    Compared with the power, Zhen Shenyan''s blood is stronger.


    "The power of the bloodline is really amazing!"


    Ye Fan murmured to himself, with a strange brilliance in his eyes.


    The power of Zhen Shenyan''s bloodline has at least increased his original strength dozens of times, which is comparable to the power of Ye Fan''s three sacred spine, and even surpasses it.


    This is the force of heaven, and it is really extremely unfair.


    But at this moment, Zhen Shenyan''s heart was actually more surprised than Ye Fan. After a short time, Ye Fan was able to take over his bloodline power without any damage.


    "You... how did you do it?" Zhen Shen said in disbelief.


    "You should remember my promise. The next time I meet, I will definitely defeat you. Although you have blood, you are not a genius. It is not surprising that you surpass you!"


    Ye Fan responded lightly.


    "Beat me?" Upon hearing this, Zhen Shenyan smirked and said grimly: "Do you think you can defeat me by taking my attack? It''s a long way from your strength!"


    Ye Fan just shook his head and didn''t answer any more. Maybe Zhen Shenyan hadn''t tried his best yet, but he didn''t.


    While silent, Ye Fan had already raised the Heaven Sword again and waved it on the spot, skillfully using the sword moves of the Heavenly Sword Technique.


    "The flames are burning, the magic veins help me!"


    Zhen Shenyan roared up to the sky, today''s match has already made him feel a strong sense of frustration, and Ye Fan must be killed to relieve the depression in his heart.


    "Wow..."


    As Zhen Shen''s words fell, the layers of blood around him all spontaneously burned, like a flame.


    This scene is somewhat similar to the scene of the second stage of the emperor Ye Fan''s imperial sacred text, and Zhen Shenyan is completely exploding the power of blood.


    "Jing Hong single-mindedly, the sword points to the heavens!"


    Facing the more powerful force of Zhen Shenyan, Ye Fan was extremely calm, just whispering to himself.


    The sword intent of the heavens, Ye Fan has seen the true power, although there is no artistic conception of the sword, can not exert the power to sweep the heavens, but the sword in the heavens is already Ye Fan''s higher understanding.


    The seed of kendo personally practiced swordsmanship, destroyed the battlefield of the universe, and shocked the entire Yuxu Palace, how could Ye Fan not realize it at all.


    The sword points to the heavens, and there is already the momentum of the heavens.

 Chapter 1427： Demon Lord comes

    "Kill me!"


    Zhen Shenyan''s blood was quickly burned out, and his power also rose to the peak, directly hitting a group of powerful black light at Ye Fan.


    The black light is violent and mighty, and it contains the pure power of the demon blood, with a trace of ancient charm.


    "brush!"


    Ye Fan''s swordsmanship stopped abruptly at the end, all his attention was focused on one point, and he pierced the black light.


    "Chichichichi..."


    The tip of the sky sword shot directly at the front end, wherever it went, the space collapsed one after another, containing the potential to destroy the world.


    And this is where the sword points to the power of the heavens.


    The tip of the sword finally pierced into the black light, and the infinite power exploded in the center of the gathering, and the power of blood surging wildly, like a demon, trying to tear the heavenly sword into pieces.


    And the sky sword is powerful, the sword tip is piercing into the black light little by little.


    "No... it''s impossible..."


    Looking at the scene ahead, Zhen Shenyan was shocked. The battle between the two had already seen the result. The sword power that ruined the world had already come to him through the obstacles of the power of blood.


    Ye Fan''s sword has reached an extremely sophisticated level. The sword power is completely concentrated in one place, and combined with the power of the three sacred ridges, it is enough to break through the power of blood.


    "brush����"


    In the end, the entire sky sword pierced through the black light and directly penetrated Zhen Shenyan''s chest.


    "puff����"


    Zhen Shenyan spouted blood, his eyes became dull, and he couldn''t believe it at all.


    Ye Fan really defeated him.


    "brush!"


    Ye Fan caught the returning Heaven Sword without a drop of blood on it, and there was no trace of murder.


    However, Ye Fan still didn��t want to kill Zhen Shenyan. As the bloodline collapsed, Zhen Shenyan lost resistance in front of Ye Fan. He raised his heavenly sword and pointed at Zhen Shenyan and said, ��Let��s go, who made you come? kill me?"


    "Ha...hahahaha!"


    After Zhen Shenyan reacted, he suddenly burst into laughter, and asked back, "What if I say, what if I don''t tell, will you kill me in the end?"


    "You assassinated me earlier, did you still think that I would let you go?"


    Ye Fan sneered.


    "Then do it, I won''t tell you!"


    Zhen Shenyan simply crossed the road.


    "Oh? They betrayed you, but you concealed it for them. It''s really true and righteous!"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised, looking at Zhen Shenyan like a fool.


    "Betrayal?" Zhen Shenyan was taken aback after hearing this, and his face changed slightly.


    "If it weren''t for them to tell me the news, how do you think I found you? Why did you come here?" Ye Fan asked rhetorically.


    "you����"


    Zhen Shenyan was stunned for a while, and his face became uncertain.


    "Even so, I won''t tell you, kill me if you have the ability, and see if the demons will bypass you!"


    Zhen Shen said that after considering it for a while, he still insisted.


    "In that case, there is nothing to say!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan couldn''t ask anything, he was disappointed in his heart, but if the person in front of him was not eliminated, it would be a disaster.


    While speaking, Ye Fan slowly raised the Heavenly Sword and pierced Zhen Shenyan''s head.


    "Thief, stop!"


    At this moment, the sky was like a muffled thunder, a loud roar suddenly appeared, and a figure in a black robe fell from the sky.


    Along with the figure, there was a black light like thunder, which directly forced Ye Fan away.


    "Who are you?" Ye Fan frowned slightly, feeling the strong breath of the person in front of him.


    He couldn''t break this person''s realm, he must be a high-level powerhouse in the righteous state.


    "Boy, we meet again!"


    The black robe man''s face was covered by the black hat, and his voice gave Ye Fan a familiar feeling.


    "Could it be that you are the Demon Lord?" Ye Fan asked slightly surprised.


    "Yes, this seat is the demon lord. It''s nothing more than you antagonized the Demon Realm Mountain before. This seat originally didn''t want to care about you anymore. I didn''t expect that this time you are looking for death by yourself, and you dare to come here!"


    The demon lord acknowledged his identity, and said furiously.


    "Don''t care? Zhen Shen said to kill me, isn''t it a fake? We have to settle the old debts together now!"


    Ye Fan retorted sharply.


    "Hmph, since you are going to die, this seat will fulfill you!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s obsession, the demon master stopped talking nonsense, and suddenly a monstrous devilish energy burst out of his body.


    The darkness eroded everything in an instant, and Ye Fan''s heart pressure suddenly grew deep inside.


    The Zhen family''s father and son should not be underestimated. Lao Tzu is stronger than the boy.


    "Father, this person is extremely strong, so be careful!"


    Zhen Shenyan resumed on the sidelines while reminding him.


    In fact, the demon lord seems to be powerful, but the bloodless power is not much better than his son.


    "go with����"


    Facing the demon master, Ye Fan was not frightened by his power, but adopted a different strategy.


    Since there is no blood power, the tears of the stars can play the biggest role, a wave of hands, directly shed a piece of star light, making the demon lord''s power sharply reduced by two levels.


    No matter how strong the opponent is, Tears of Weakening can weaken the opponent''s dual strength. This is also the domineering aspect of Tears of Stars.


    "Damn it, look at my Demon Yuan Thunderbolt!"


    The cultivation base was weakened, and the demon lord became more angry, directly using a profound martial art of the demon way.


    With both palms pushed forward, countless magic **** shot out from it, hitting Ye Fan''s body.


    "Crackling!"


    These magic **** contain extremely powerful magic power, and they will explode with even stronger power. Ye Fan didn''t react in a hurry and could only retreat continuously.


    "Father is great!"


    Zhen Shenyan saw this scene on the side, and immediately cheered and looked excited.


    "Yan''er, hurry up and recover. Today, our father and son join forces and we will be able to win this person!"


    Although the demon master thunderbolt his hands happily, he still knew that he should not be able to defeat Ye Fan with the strength of one person alone.


    He is a disciple of Yuxu Palace Qiankun, and even the top ten figure in Qiankun Palace. It is not surprising that Zhen Shenyan lost at this moment.


    "Father and son join forces? Zhen Hu, don''t you want face the most? You still have such thoughts!"


    Ye Fan sneered after hearing it, and said sarcastically.


    While resisting, his heavenly swordsmanship began to gain momentum again.


    "If we lose to you today, we, father and son, will never be able to hold our heads up. Let''s die!"


    How could the demon lord care about this when he came to the Western Famine by proposing to save Zhen?


    Because of Ye Fan''s original actions, he became the laughingstock and talker of the clan. He was originally low in status, and this time he became even more despised.


    If it weren''t for Zhen Shenyan''s bloodline disciple to support the facade, Zhen Hu wouldn''t even have the qualifications to guard Devil Mountain.


    Only by killing Ye Fan this time can he solve his hatred.

 Chapter 1428： Hell Reincarnation

    "It''s not that easy to kill me!"


    Ye Fan chuckled lightly, the Heavenly Sword in his hand tactfully, the momentum was ready, and he took the initiative to stab at Zhenhu.


    This move is precisely the sword that broke the bloodline and pointed at the heavens.


    With Ye Fan''s strength like this, it''s not a problem to use it many times.


    "Father, his sword is very powerful, be careful!"


    Zhen Shenyan saw this and immediately reminded him.


    "I understand, there are many shadows!"


    Zhen Hu replied, and immediately gave up the display of the thunderbolt hand, and the body turned into multiple magic shadows to spread out. This is obviously a defensive martial art, and its power is not weak.


    Upon seeing this scene, Ye Fan''s complexion changed slightly. He didn''t expect that Yin Hu''s strength was not the strongest, but the battle was abundant and his martial arts varied.


    If Ye Fan can truly display the power of the swordsmanship of the heavens, it will be like sweeping the heavens, the heavens and the earth will be shattered, and no amount of magic shadows will be fearless, but now...


    "puff����"


    The sword power that ruined the sky and the earth finally hit a phantom of Yin Hu. This was no way. Ye Fan sword pointed to the heavens. Although the power was strong, he could not tell the truth.


    "Boy, it seems you are still too tender!"


    After Yin Hu escaped a catastrophe, he immediately sneered and became a little contemptuous of Ye Fan.


    "brush!"


    Ye Fan didn''t speak, and directly slashed out a sword of good and evil, shaking Yin Hu back, but the power of the sword of good and evil alone would hardly hurt Yin Hu even if he was unexpected.


    Just as Ye Fan began to think about how to effectively deal with the father and son in front of him, Yin Hu and his son had already decided to join forces.


    Zhen Shenyan has only burned the power of the bloodline, and it is impossible to use the power of the talent, but after taking a break, normal power can still be used.


    "Do it!"


    Zhen Hu glanced at Ye Fan coldly and ordered.


    He, such a very faceless person, did not hesitate to join hands to deal with a junior, which shows that he hates Ye Fan.


    "Boom boom..."


    In an instant, the three of them fought together. The Zhen family and his son knew that Ye Fan''s sword fingers were so powerful that the heavens were so strong that they didn''t give him time to gain momentum at all.


    Ye Fan was suppressed for a while, and gradually he couldn''t resist.


    With one enemy and two, they have suffered a big loss, not to mention that the strength of these two people is actually equal to that of himself, especially Zhen Hu, who is even higher without using a sword to point to the heavens.


    Ye Fan could only use the power of the sacred spine combined with the sky sword, and barely fought with these two.


    "This kid is really difficult, keep him, regret it!"


    The Zhen family father and son became more and more frightened as they fought, and they thought to themselves.


    The two of them were unable to win Ye Fan in a short time, showing the depth of Ye Fan''s background.


    "Hui..."


    The bloodthirsty on the side had just dealt with the big commanders. Seeing this scene, his heart was furious, and he didn''t say much, and directly let out a harsh roar.


    The sound caused Ye Fan''s body to shake.


    "Master, I''ll help you!"


    After bloodthirsty words, he wanted to rush towards Ye Fan.


    "No, I have my own way, you contact Huoyu, and go to Demon World Mountain together..."


    Ye Fan didn''t need to say much about the words behind it, and everyone present could understand it.


    "Ye Fan, dare you..."


    When the Zhen family father and son listened, their hearts were even more angry. If the Demon World Mountain was destroyed, even if Ye Fan was killed, their shame could not be washed away.


    At this moment, the commander died, and most of the elite had been killed before, precisely when the strength of Demon World Mountain was weakest.


    "Hehe, I will let you understand that you two can''t protect anything, you will only pay for what you did!"


    Ye Fan sneered, everything was still under his control.


    "No, you bastard, I will kill you, your plan, don''t want to succeed!"


    Zhen Hu was extremely anxious, even if he rushed back to Demon World Mountain, the end result was probably a dead end.


    As long as Ye Fan exists, Mojieshan is always in crisis. The best result at this moment is to kill the person in front of him and break all plans.


    "boom����"


    The Zhen family father and son both erupted, and the sudden increase in power shook Ye Fan out.


    Ye Fan staggered, and there was blood overflowing in his mouth.


    However, besides the blood, Ye Fan''s mouth still contained a smile.


    He has planned for so many days, how can he fail.


    "Do you two really think you can beat me?"


    Seeing the excitement of the Zhen family''s father and son because of the success of this attack, Ye Fan directly poured cold water on them, and slowly took out the reincarnation eye fragments previously given to him by Guo Xing.


    "brush����"


    As soon as the reincarnation eye fragments appeared in Ye Fan''s hands, they burst out with a dazzling dazzling light, which was directly activated by Ye Fan.


    Reincarnation eye fragments can be excited only by the power of reincarnation, but it is difficult to get a glimpse of the truth inside if you have never had it.


    It''s not the first time Ye Fan has obtained this thing, so naturally he can use it well.


    "Wow..."


    Ye Fan held up the reincarnation eye fragments, a powerful force of reincarnation rippling outwards centered on him, frantically washing away the magic of the Zhen family, father and son.


    At the same time, a voice appeared in Ye Fan''s heart: "The way of **** is painful, hot and cold, and lonely nearby!"


    "It''s actually the way of hell!"


    Hearing this voice, Ye Fan was extremely shocked. The two previous times he had obtained from the reincarnation eye fragments were all human beings, that is, humanity. This time, for the first time, he received the power of other aspects of reincarnation.


    This way of **** is one of the six ways of reincarnation, and there is boundless suffering, especially the way of hell.


    While the reincarnation eye fragments were shining, Ye Fan''s dantian began to change. Next to the original Shura killing road and the human world, a whirlpool once again appeared, and it was dark and boundless, just like an infinite black hole.


    The whirlpool symbolizes hell, gradually covering Ye Fan''s body from Ye Fan''s Dantian.


    A cold and fearful wind pierced from the whirlpool, directly causing the bodies of Yin Hu to tremble and tremble crazily.


    Looking at Ye Fan at this moment, they seemed to see the deepest fear in their hearts, sinking into it, unable to extricate themselves.


    "Black Flame Hell, suppress!"


    In Ye Fan''s mouth, a ruthless voice gradually appeared. In the next moment, the vortex left his body directly, rapidly magnifying in the sky, covering the world, and slowly pressing down towards the Zhen family father and son.


    "No! Yan''er, hurry up..."


    Fear reached its apex, awakening the Zhen family and his son. Without thinking, Zhen Xu directly slapped Zhen Shenyan beside him.


    The whirlpool is really too strong, just like a real hell, from which you can hear countless ghosts crying and wailing in their ears, desperate for their lives.


    "Father, no..."


    Zhen Shenyan was shocked and frightened, and the power that burst out of Ye Fan''s body was really terrifying.


    Zhen Hu knocked Zhen Shenyan into the air with a palm, and his own figure was gradually being swallowed by this **** that seemed to be real, and he couldn''t even struggle.

 Chapter 1429： Tempted person

    "Yan''er, live well and remember to avenge your father!"


    Zhen Hu finally shouted before being swallowed.


    "Ye Fan, I will kill you sooner or later!"


    Zhen Shenyan swallowed his full stomach of indignation and gradually disappeared into the distance.


    Ye Fan wanted to keep him, but this time he was still urging the power of the black flame hell, and he couldn''t do that.


    "Swipe..."


    During the rotation, Zhen Hu finally disappeared in the pitch-black vortex, completely swallowed by the Hell of Black Flame.


    Zhenhu passed away, and the power of **** gradually dissipated. A faint light flashed in Ye Fan''s eyes, and he exhaled heavily.


    Looking at the direction of Zhen Shenyan''s escape in the distance, Ye Fan was rather helpless.


    In fact, it was not Zhen Hu''s final contribution to helping his son, but the characteristics of Hell of Black Flame, which can only consume one person at a time and cannot be used consecutively.


    The path of **** reincarnation is extremely mysterious, the only advantage is that it is infinitely powerful, and Ye Fan doesn''t know where its limit is.


    Faced with an enemy that is much stronger than him, if he has a killing intent, he can basically swallow it directly and let him die in endless pain.


    Because of these characteristics, Zhen Hu had no resistance, but Zhen Shenyan was escaped by him. If he wanted to have a **** that swallowed ten people, a hundred people, and even a thousand people, Ye Fan needed to continue to deepen the power of **** reincarnation.


    "Although there can only be one person and there are spacing restrictions, it is extremely overbearing, not bad!"


    Ye Fan murmured to himself, and gave great affirmation to the way of **** reincarnation. This is another big hole card after the unusable Shura killing way, even inexplicably powerful, and invincible alone.


    But now that Zhenhu has been swallowed, the **** vortex of Dantian has stopped spinning, and next time I open it, I don''t know when it will be until Ye Fan continues to explore.


    "It''s okay to escape, at least the clue is still there, kill, there will be nothing!"


    For Zhen Shenyan''s escape, Ye Fan also has reasons for self-comfort. Everything has a good side and a bad side.


    It''s just that I want to kill him again, and there shouldn''t be many chances for a while.


    Although Mojieshan was facing a crisis, Zhen Shenyan was also seriously injured, and he dared not go back to help.


    After regaining some strength, Ye Fan returned to where Qing Shiyu was hiding.


    Although there were successive battles here, they didn''t alarm there at all.


    Ye Fan set the location in the Jingnan jungle, and will never reveal Qing Shiyu''s location.


    "Ye Fan, where have you been?"


    As soon as Ye Fan returned to the wooden house, Qing Shiyu asked worriedly.


    "The Demon Race has been resolved in this way. The Demon Lord is dead, but unfortunately his son escaped. The Huangtian Demon Race should also be coming soon. You can just go out when the time comes!"


    Ye Fanchao Qing Shiyu smiled and explained.


    "What? The devil is dead!"


    Hearing this, Qing Shiyu was really shocked. This happened too quickly, and at the same time it was a bit weird.


    "Actually, I was already dealing with the demons some time ago..."


    Ye Fan briefly explained his approach.


    "Ye Fan, thank you for helping me!" Qing Shiyu''s expression was touched, her pale pretty face flushed slightly.


    "We are friends, aren''t we?" Ye Fan smiled.


    "Is it just a friend?" Qing Shiyu murmured to herself, did not say aloud, then remembered something, suddenly her face became serious: "Ye Fan, do you know? This morning, when you left, Huang Yixing is dead!"


    "What? Dead! How did you die?" Ye Fanton was shocked.


    "Suddenly died, we don''t know the reason, but I feel something is wrong, maybe there is some secret!"


    Qing Shiyu shook her head, extremely helpless.


    "It''s really weird to suddenly die suddenly. How can I die? Besides, it is impossible for a person like Huang Yixing who is greedy for life and afraid of death to commit suicide!"


    Ye Fan frowned, Huang Yixing was about to commit suicide, he could have done so long ago.


    I thought that by destroying the Demon Race and clearing out the Yellow Sky Demon Race, Qing Shiyu would be safe, but at this moment, things did not end so easily.


    "It''s better to change place first and see the situation!"


    Ye Fan suggested.


    "I think so too, Lu Ji is already preparing, and she will move tomorrow!"


    Qing Shiyu nodded and said.


    Because of her weakness, she rashly changed to another place, so she naturally had to prepare, not just wanting to change it.


    "Don''t worry, there will be nothing wrong with me!"


    Ye Fan looked at Qing Shiyu''s worried look and gave a comforting voice.


    "Yep!"


    Qing Shiyu nodded heavily, but her pretty face was still pale, staggering, and fell into Ye Fan''s arms.


    Ye Fan hurriedly supported her, and the faint scent of Qing Shiyu''s body penetrated into the tip of her nose, causing her heart to ripple.


    At the same time, my mind also remembered the scene of the previous healing.


    "You take a good rest, I will protect you!"


    Ye Fan helped Qing Shiyu lie down on the bed, and comforted softly.


    Qing Shiyu has already entered a half-sleep state like this, and her already weak body is bound to be worrying about Huang Yixing.


    "Ugh����"


    Ye Fan sighed, took a deep look at Qing Shiyu, turned around and walked out of the wooden house.


    Having been here for so long, the woman in front of him was the first woman who really moved him.


    The communication between the two took place in the Western Wilderness. At that time, Ye Fan was at the most desolate moment. He wanted to have no identity and strength, and was almost killed by Zhang Xiang.


    And this is also the time when Qing Shiyu is weakest, and seeing the truth in adversity may be the reason.


    But this true feeling, which Ye Fan had always regarded as a friend before, has gradually changed.


    It is a pity that the matter of Tianwei Continent has not been resolved, and Wang Xinruo, Liu Mantian and others are waiting for him, Ye Fan is under great pressure, and there is no time to think about it.


    At least he had to take Wang Xinruo and the others to be happy again.


    Time soon arrived in the evening, and bloodthirsty and Fire Feather returned at the same time.


    "How is it?" Ye Fan asked directly after seeing them.


    "Master, the Demon World Mountain has been flattened, and some weak disciples of Demon Dao have not taken care of it!"


    Bloodthirsty report.


    "Well, it is not a good thing to kill innocent people indiscriminately. If you have been working hard these days and need a rest, I will send you to the blood wear!"


    Ye Fan nodded, satisfied with the bloodthirsty approach.


    "Master, if you want to send it, send Bloodthirsty in. I don''t want to go in. It''s fun outside, I want to follow you!"


    As soon as the fire feather entered the blood wear, he immediately ran to Ye Fan''s side and asked.


    "No, I don''t want to go in either, it''s too boring!"


    Bloodthirsty glared at Huo Yu, and said immediately.


    Ye Fan glanced at them speechlessly, and after letting them act alone, they seemed to be a little different, and they looked more like people in terms of words and deeds.


    "Well, then you will follow me in the future, but on some occasions, you still have to listen to me!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t bear their persistence and stepped back.


    "Thank you, Master!" Bloodthirsty and Huoyu responded in unison.


    "By the way, what''s the situation on the Huangtian Demon Race?" Ye Fan asked Huo Yu immediately after thinking of something.

 Chapter 1430： Qingtian Patriarch

    This time the Demon Race can''t make any storms, and there will be no masters coming in a short time. After all, it is not so simple for people from the upper realm to come to this Western Wilderness.


    Huang Yixing''s violent death was the only possibility of Huangtian Demon Race, and Huang Yixing himself was a member of Huangtian Demon Race.


    "The Huangtian Demon Race, this time has suffered a heavy loss, it should be powerless to deal with the master!"


    Huo Yu explained without hesitation.


    "This is not necessarily true. Something has happened here. We need to be more careful!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, frowned and looked into the distance.


    Huang Yixing''s sudden death is not as simple as his thoughts.


    "Master, do we need to go to the Huangtian Demon Race and destroy them completely?"


    Huo Yu spoke out and suggested.


    "No, you can stay here to protect Shiyu!"


    Ye Fan shook his head slightly, this time they are in the light, and the enemy is in the dark.


    In a month, Ye Fan still had two-thirds of his time, which was quite ample.


    Time soon came to the next morning, Qing Shiyu had awakened from her drowsiness. Although the power of bloodline was extremely powerful, the pain she had suffered before was equally intense, especially for those who prophesied Qing Shiyu.


    "Lv Ji, are you ready?"


    Outside the wooden house, Qing Shiyu asked softly, wearing a veil.


    "Miss, it''s all ready!" Lu Ji bowed to the side.


    "Then go!"


    Qing Shiyu nodded and stepped away.


    Transferring positions is the safest behavior. Qing Shiyu is meticulous in thinking and extremely intelligent, otherwise he would not survive now.


    "Go? Where do you want to escape? Hahahaha!"


    As he set off, a laugh suddenly came from a distance, expressing sarcasm and mockery.


    "who?"


    Lu Ji rushed out immediately, but Ye Fan subconsciously fought in front of Ye Fan, frowning slightly.


    "Lv Ji, long time no see, you and I are both monster races, do you still want to be obsessed with it?"


    An old man led a group of masters in yellow clothes to the door, full of monsters.


    "Huang Wu!"


    Seeing the incoming person, Lu Ji and others'' complexions changed drastically, and Qing Shiyu''s pretty face became paler.


    "Hehe, Miss Shiyu, don''t come here unharmed!"


    The old man didn''t talk to Lu Ji again, but sneered and looked at Lu Ji behind.


    "Huang Wu, are you not afraid of violating the agreement between the demons?"


    Looking at the old man in front of him, Qing Shiyu''s eyes were very cold, and he did not expect the person in front of him to appear in person.


    Huang Wu, the patriarch of the Huangtian Demon Clan, has been a high-ranking person in this Western Wilderness for hundreds of thousands of years, and his strength is almost the same as that of the Demon Lord.


    "Miss Shi Yu, although the old man is from the upper realm, he has been working in the Western Wilderness for so long, and there are already not so many rules. As long as the power on the Demon Realm Mountain is not used, the Demon Race will not take care of it."


    Huang Wu spoke plausibly and played the side ball in a regular manner.


    After saying that, Huang Wu suddenly glanced at the bloodthirsty and fire feathers on the side, and his tone gradually became gloomy and said: "Miss has the help of an expert, disrupting the Western Famine, and causing heavy casualties to the Huangtian Monster Race. It is reasonable and the old man takes action. Not surprising."


    "Huang Wu, I won''t talk to you so much, I just want to know, how did you discover us? But Huang Yixing..."


    After hearing Huang Wu''s words, Qing Shiyu glanced at Ye Fan, but did not mean to blame, and then asked.


    Ye Fan manipulated everything behind his back. The reason he didn''t tell her was just that he didn''t want him to worry about it.


    It is a pity that the affairs of the Huangtian Demon Race have not been handled cleanly, so that this time left some hidden dangers.


    "The old man was just trying it. I didn''t expect that Miss Shiyu was kind and kind, and she kept the life of Huang Yixing''s boy. Just yesterday, the Demon World Mountain changed drastically. The old man took advantage of this to mobilize the power behind and take away Huang Yixing''s Life, but also found your address!"


    Talking about Huang Yixing''s affairs, Huang Wu immediately showed a hint of arrogance on his face, and he was also lucky.


    "Patriarch Huang, you came here without a word, aren''t you afraid that Demon Realm Mountain will be out of balance and be directly occupied by Qingtian Demon Race?"


    Seeing Qing Shiyu''s pretty face pale after hearing the reason, Ye Fan immediately spoke to defend her.


    If he followed Ye Fan''s words and killed Huang Yixing directly a few days ago, there might be no such trouble now.


    "I don''t know who your Excellency is, but the man behind the scenes?" Huang Wu didn''t answer immediately, but questioned with a bad face.


    Both Huoyu and Bloodthirsty stood behind Ye Fan, their identities were clear at a glance.


    "Hehe, I''m just a nameless junior, I don''t want to be concerned, but Chief Huang, the area you have ruled for hundreds of thousands of years, the power of the Huangtian Demon Clan in the Western Wilderness, I am afraid it will fall!"


    Ye Fan shook his head lightly, not wanting to reveal his identity.


    Yuxu Palace Qiankun Hall is prestigious in the entire universe. Ye Fan''s identity is sensitive, so you shouldn''t say it outright. This is what Lingxin had previously warned.


    The identity can be hidden, just hide it.


    "Ha...hahaha, your Excellency can see it thoroughly, but compared with Miss Shiyu, who is a cholera-causing anomaly, what is the power of the mere Demon Boundary Mountain? This old man has brought all the elders in the clan, Elite disciple, Miss Shiyu will be killed today!"


    Huang Wu laughed loudly when he heard the words, and said that he was completely prepared.


    He knew what the overall situation was. Even though he had lost the external power of Demon Realm Mountain, as long as he killed Qing Shiyu, it would be a great accomplishment. When that time comes, he won''t have to come to the places where cultivation is difficult.


    The destruction of the Huangtian Demon Clan in Demon Realm Mountain was not his opportunity.


    "Originally, it gave you a ray of life. Now it seems that the power of the Huang Tian clan in this Demon Realm Mountain is going to be completely destroyed."


    After hearing this, Ye Fan was shocked by Huang Wu''s actions, but also a little emotional.


    "Boy, Hugh can speak wild words. Today, my monster race has countless elites, and I have gone deep into the Jingnan jungle. With a few people like you, I want to make a storm?"


    An elder said sharply, very angry at Ye Fan''s words.


    "Huang Wu, Shi Yu is the person I want to protect. I am here today. Don''t wait for anyone to move. If you retreat now, the Huangtian Demon Race may have a glimmer of life!"


    Ye Fan ignored the elder who was like a jumping clown, and stared straight at Huang Wu with stern eyes.


    For the Huangtian Demon Race, both of which are the inheritance of Demon Cultivation, Ye Fan still had a little leeway in his heart, so he didn''t let the bloodthirsty two go to Demon Realm Mountain to kill them all.


    At the same time, the Blue Sky Demon Race and the Yellow Sky Demon Race were originally of the same origin, but for some unknown reason, they actually made such a fuss, and did not hesitate to wipe out the peerless genius in the family.


    "However, if you are so arrogant if you are so arrogant, let the old man try your strength first!"


    The elder was directly ignored, and only felt that his face was lost, and while speaking, he rushed towards Ye Fan.


    A young junior dared to tell them here, really indignant.


    Huang Wu didn''t stop him when he saw this, he also wanted to see Ye Fan''s strength.


    What''s the power of this man who manipulates everything behind the scenes, who has caused a drastic change in the Western Wilderness after only ten days of appearance.

 Chapter 1431： The strong appear

    Ye Fan was unmoved by the elder''s sudden attack, and the clouds were light and breezy. When the elder was approaching, a red light suddenly flashed behind him.


    "puff����"


    The elder''s powerful power dissipated directly, his body was penetrated by red light, and he was stunned in the same place, his eyes wide-open, full of disbelief.


    In his chest, a blood hole appeared, and his heart was broken.


    "If you want to hurt the master, ask me again!"


    Huo Yu didn''t know when he had appeared behind him, and said in shock.


    Bloodthirsty heard the words and walked in front of Ye Fan, swallowing the elders on the ground directly into his abdomen, looking at Huang Wu and the others with guard.


    Huang Wu''s complexion was uncertain. He knew that this elder might not die well, but he did not expect to die so miserably.


    Ye Fan, there is no need to do it at all.


    "Huang Wu, people''s patience is limited. If you don''t listen to persuasion, then no one can blame me!"


    Ye Fan looked at Huang Wu for the last time, his face gradually sinking, and slowly said to the two people in front of him: "Fire Feather, bloodthirsty, kill! Huangtian demon clan, don''t leave one!"


    "Yes!"


    Bloodthirsty and Fire Feather had long been waiting for Ye Fan''s order, and immediately rushed towards Huang Wu and the others.


    "Asshole!"


    Huang Wu screamed when he saw the bloodthirsty two, just as he was about to attack the bloodthirsty two, a sword light had already come to him, extremely fierce, and in an instant, Huang Wu accidentally caused a **** mouth to appear in his chest.


    Fortunately, it''s just a skin injury, and it doesn''t matter.


    "you����"


    Huang Wu looked at the direction of Jian Guang''s arrival, his expression shocked.


    "Your opponent, it''s me!"


    Ye Fan still stood on the spot, but a crystal-like long sword appeared in his hand for some time.


    "Earth-shaking!"


    Huang Wu didn''t dare to underestimate Ye Fan, and directly resorted to the martial arts he had cultivated for a long time. The earth trembled, and the soil layer several meters thick was directly lifted, covering Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan glanced lightly, and was unmoved when he saw what he saw. He just waved the sky sword in his hand quickly, showing the sword moves of the heavenly swordsmanship one by one.


    "brush����"


    As Ye Fan danced his sword, the dust was everywhere, and a breath of ruining the sky gradually rippled away. Although it was just a breath and had no substantial power, it was still extremely powerful, making it impossible to approach the earth covering the sky.


    "What a sophisticated swordsmanship, this one must have an extraordinary origin!"


    Huang Wu''s eyes trembled slightly, confirming Ye Fan''s identity.


    This person must be from the upper realm, and it is impossible for Nanban and Xihuang to possess such advanced martial skills.


    "boom����"


    Under the sword of the heavens, a force of force suddenly exploded from Ye Fan''s body, rippling away from the surroundings, and the layers of soil in Huangwu were directly destroyed.


    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    Ye Fan fell in the sword style, staying still in place, but Huang Wu was shocked by the sword and retreated, his face full of surprise.


    The young man in front of him broke the martial arts he had cultivated for thousands of years with one move, which was really terrifying.


    "It seems that your strength is far worse than the Demon Lord!"


    Ye Fan was a little bit emotional, thinking that they were people of the same level.


    "The old man can defeat the demon lord by joining forces with the old man, why use him to humiliate the old man!"


    Hearing what Ye Fan said, Huang Wu was quite annoyed, and he was really wronged by this comparison.


    "That''s it, the devil is dead, and today you can''t escape it!"


    Ye Fan nodded secretly, and at the same time raised his sword again.


    "What?" Huang Wu was even more shocked when he heard this, his face changed drastically: "Who are you? What kind of hatred do you have with my Huangtian Demon Race? Why do you want to help Qing Shiyu, the demon girl?"


    Huang Wu was so anxious, the young man in front of him was unfathomable.


    "You don''t need to know my identity, you only need to know that I am a demon cultivator and have the responsibility to guard the future of the demon race."


    Ye Fan said lightly.


    "I don''t know what it is, then take another move!"


    Seeing that Huang Wu couldn''t ask anything, he could only shoot again, a full moon hook appeared in his hand and threw it at Ye Fan.


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    Ye Fan was just using a few sword styles to block the full moon hook, and at the same time the infinite power began to condense on the tip of the sword.


    The sword points to the heavens, and it is triggered at once.


    "go with����"


    Ye Fan screamed, and the Heavenly Sword let go, just like an arrow from the string, shooting towards Huang Wu.


    In all the void and space trembling, cracks appeared.


    "what����"


    With regard to this completely deadly sword, Huang Wu looked terrified, and the full moon hook closed in front of him, desperately resisting it.


    "Ping..."


    With a crisp sound, the full moon hook was directly broken, and the group of demon energy that Huang Wu condensed in front of him also directly collapsed.


    "Do not����"


    A look of despair appeared on Huang Wu''s face. This sword was really too strong, and the point was his heart.


    "boom!"


    At the critical moment, a gray mist suddenly erupted in front of Huang Wu, and he fought with the Heavenly Sword and made a loud noise.


    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    Huang Wu was washed away by the bursting force, blood spurting out of his mouth.


    But it was a blessing to be able to escape.


    "who?"


    Ye Fan took the Heaven Sword that flew upside down, and frowned forward to question.


    The gray mist just now was so powerful that it clearly did not belong to Huang Wu.


    "brush����"


    After the gray mist resisted the Heavenly Sword, most of it disappeared, but the rest shot directly at Qing Shiyu behind Ye Fan.


    "Miss..."


    "Shi Yu, be careful!"


    Suddenly, several exclamations sounded, but Lu Ji and others trusted Ye Fan, and they all went to fight against the disciples of the Huangtian Demon Race. Even if they wanted to save, it was too late.


    Ye Fan is the only one who can save Qing Shiyu.


    "brush����"


    It is bound to be too late to use the sword to point to the heavens. Ye Fan can only mobilize the power of the sacred ridge to gather in front of him.


    "boom!"


    The gray mist erupted again, and countless powers were born from it, directly blasting Ye Fan out, and fell beside Qing Shiyu.


    "puff����"


    After landing, Ye Fan directly sprayed out a mouthful of blood, but it was strangely black.


    "Ye Fan, what''s the matter with you?" Qing Shiyu came to Ye Fan''s side with a worried expression on her face, a little at a loss.


    The attack was so sudden that Ye Fan couldn''t stop it with all his strength.


    "Quack, old man Huang Wu, I saved your life, you must remember it in your heart!"


    The gray mist reappeared beside Huang Wu, and he let out a hoarse laugh.


    "Master! How could this be?"


    At the same time as the gray mist spoke, Bloodthirsty and Fire Feather all retreated to Ye Fan''s side, as worried as Qing Shiyu.


    The current situation is not optimistic, Ye Fan''s whole body is entangled in gray mist, his face is extremely pale, as if he has suffered a poisonous barrier.


    "Don''t come close to me, these mists are extremely weird and can eat into the body''s cultivation!"


    Ye Fan frowned at this moment, his face endured pain.


    "Nibble the cultivation base! Could it be..."


    Hearing this, Qing Shiyu''s face changed slightly, as if remembering something, she shouted at the gray fog: "You are a member of the ghost race! Don''t quickly remove the Xuanming fog, or I will crush you into pieces! "

 Chapter 1432： To die

    "Quack, are you a monster of a different kind of Qing Shiyu? Could you please figure out the situation first, with your power at the moment, how can you threaten me?"


    Hearing Qing Shiyu''s words, the gray mist surged up and down, laughing loudly.


    "you����"


    Qing Shiyu was speechless for a while, and when she realized the mist of Xuan Ming, she was too worried, so she was confused.


    If she can awaken the blood, perhaps there is still capital to say this.


    "Don''t worry about me, Huo Yu, you find a way to get away with Shi Yu, bloodthirsty, you cover Huo Yu!"


    Ye Fan sat halfway on the ground, although his expression was painful, his thoughts were calm.


    He said that he would protect Qing Shiyu, and he would definitely do it. With the speed of Huoyu, no one can match.


    "Master, what do you do?" Huo Yu said with a worried expression, somewhat reluctantly.


    "I can''t die, you go first!"


    Ye Fan''s voice sank for a few minutes, already showing the meaning of the command, so that Fire Feather and Bloodthirsty did not dare to resist.


    But this is also Ye Fan''s helpless method, Xuan Ming mist does have its power, completely suppressing Ye Fan''s power, it is extremely difficult to get rid of.


    What is even more frightening is that the mist of Xuan Ming is infiltrating the dantian and sacred ridge through the immeasurable golden body, absorbing his power.


    After hearing Ye Fan''s words, Huang Wu''s expression changed slightly. He did not expect that this person was already so, and he was still so calm, but Gray Mist simply said: "Qing Shiyu, I didn''t expect you to find a genius from the upper realm to help. You, I think this friend has a deep love for you, do you really want to watch him become a waste?"


    "What do you want?" Qing Shiyu glanced at Ye Fan with a firm gaze. She would not leave, but she didn''t know what tricks this ghost tribe wanted to play.


    "Your existence has posed a great threat to Honghuangzhai. Monsters, demons, and ghosts have caused great chaos because of you. If your blood is awakened, Honghuangzhai will be more difficult to have a peaceful day. Here, I will remove the mist of Xuan Ming, and everyone will be cleaned by then!"


    The people of the ghost tribe have a deep mind, and the meaning is difficult to understand.


    Sometimes you don��t need to kill someone yourself, and sometimes it��s just the opposite. Only by making good use of the situation can you achieve your goal.


    Huo Yu really took Qing Shiyu away, so today all of this has been abandoned.


    "Ha...hahahaha, I didn''t expect that even the ghosts who have been hidden from the world would send someone to kill me. It seems that my Qing Shiyu is doomed to die today, but I hope you keep your promise, otherwise I won''t be a ghost I will let you go!"


    Qing Shiyu laughed suddenly, somewhat tragically.


    She didn''t know that this was the conspiracy of the strong ghost clan. She had encountered too many such coercion, and this time, for Ye Fan, she was willing to do so.


    "Quack, my ghost clan has always promised, go with peace of mind!"


    Xuan Ming made a husky laugh again in the mist.


    "No... bloodthirsty, stop her..."


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan''s eyes were full of bloodshot eyes. He was accused of power and couldn''t struggle at all, so he could only order the two bloodthirsty people beside him.


    However, Huang Wu and both were smart people. The moment when Qing Shiyu made a secret decision, they had blocked bloodthirsty and fire feathers. Although it was only temporary, it was enough for Qing Shiyu to kill herself.


    "Ye Fan, thank you for helping me so much. I have been regarded as the source of troubled times since I was born. Even the Azure Demon Race does not protect me wholeheartedly. No matter how I cultivate my heart, those people will not give me a living. If you have a chance, maybe death is the best way back. See you in the next life, and I...like you!"


    Qing Shiyu stared straight at Ye Fan, tears gradually seeping through her eyes, and a blood stain gradually appeared on her neck under the action of the dagger.


    "Do not����"


    Ye Fan roared frantically, already looking a little hoarse, and at the same time, his Dantian and Sea of ??Consciousness, the two forces are trembling crazily.


    The Shura inheritance sealed by the Fa-De Zen Master began to move around, and the reincarnation of **** that had just been comprehended soon began to change due to the infiltration of the ghostly mist.


    The originally closed **** vortex was reopened and rotated.


    "boom!"


    However, the changes on Ye Fan''s body still couldn''t keep up with the situation in the end. Qing Shiyu''s dagger fell to the ground, her eyes were slightly closed, and she quietly fell to the ground, and her vitality quickly faded.


    "Quack, quack, this anomaly has finally been removed, it''s really a good thing."


    Seeing this scene, Huang Wu laughed freely with the strong ghost clan hiding in the dark.


    The relationship between the Honghuangzhai forces is complicated and not as simple as the East Pole and Beicang. To avoid chaos, they are most seeking balance, and as long as there are people who break the balance, they will want to remove them.


    At the same time, in Honghuangzhai, where blood is the main focus, the upper ranks are also very afraid of the appearance of tyrannical juniors, and they may take their place in a short time.


    This is also why Qing Shiyu said that the Blue Sky Demon Race was not helping her wholeheartedly.


    It''s just that the Qingtian Demon Race is still friendly compared to other forces.


    "This person must be from the upper realm and has an extraordinary identity. How to solve it?"


    Qing Shiyu fell to the ground by herself, the two of them were determined, and Huang Wu couldn''t help looking at Ye Fan in front of him.


    As for Bloodthirsty and Fire Feather, although they are powerful, they are still a bit worse than them.


    "Kill it, don''t leave hidden dangers!"


    The strong ghost clan said without hesitation.


    "You didn''t..." Huang Wu didn''t think so. He was a little afraid of Ye Fan''s unknown identity. If he killed him, he might cause disaster.


    "Quack, I''m a member of the ghost race, that Qing Shiyu turned into a ghost after death, and it''s just by my side, I will let her go to hell!" The strong ghost race said with a merciless smile .


    "Asshole, today I will let you taste the taste of hell..."


    Ye Fan roared, his eyes were red, his eyes were splitting, and the anger in his heart could not be controlled.


    Qing Shiyu already had a heavy weight in his heart, and she was a poor woman, and Ye Fan accepted this at all.


    "boom����"


    A terrifying vortex erupted directly from Ye Fan, covering his whole body. On the other hand, those mysterious mists actually poured into the vortex, increasing the power inside.


    A stern and stern, hysterical scream, long wailing, and all kinds of terrifying sounds, all came from this whirlpool, which was creepy and shuddering.


    "This...this is the power of hell, how could it..."


    The voice of the strong ghost clan trembled for the first time, shocked inexplicably.


    "Today, I will let you bear the suffering of **** and be buried for Shiyu!"


    Ye Fan''s expression gradually changed, just like a messenger from hell, becoming fierce and evil.


    And on his body, a set of pitch-black armor made of whirlpool appeared, shoulders and back, with mighty barbs, extremely terrifying.


    "Apostle of Hell! You have practiced the way of **** reincarnation!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s change, the ghost clan expert was shocked again, and his voice had become a little hysterical.


    Fear was in everyone''s hearts, and Ye Fan''s appearance at the moment was more terrifying than Shura''s body.

 Chapter 1433： Hells Might

    Hell apostle, symbolizing the messenger of hell, possesses the terrifying power of hell. This group of people are regarded as guests in the ghost tribe.


    The way of **** reincarnation has a great relationship with ghosts.


    The power of **** suddenly appeared on Ye Fan, and he became an apostle of hell, which naturally scared the strong ghost clan.


    "Die!"


    In Ye Fan''s facial features, there are dark flames burning. The form is terrifying, and when he speaks, he directly waved his sleeves. These dark flames immediately shot away, turning the Jingnan jungle into a scene of purgatory.


    "But, hurry up..."


    Grey Mist made a frightened sound and reminded Huang Wu, who was already shocked.


    "Boom!"


    The pitch-black flame centered on Ye Fan, like a giant dragon, rushing outwards, wherever it went, it turned into a scene of purgatory, as if there were countless souls in it, making a tragic howl.


    The already depressing Jingnan Jungle has become even more terrifying this time.


    Although Huang Wu and the others ran desperately, they still couldn''t match the spreading speed of this pitch black flame.


    "This...this is the black flame of hell, you are the messenger of the black flame hell, and I hope the messenger will spare my life, I will know what is wrong!"


    Many disciples of the demon clan of the strong ghost clan died as soon as they touched the black flame, and their bodies turned into blood. They already understood the origin of the black flame and confessed to Ye Fan.


    "Knowing wrong? Shiyu''s death, can you make up for it with a confession? I want all of you to bear the suffering of **** and regret living in this world!"


    Ye Fan has a terrifying appearance and a mighty expression, just like the **** of death who is in charge of hell, with black flame burning eyes, staring at the flickering gray mist.


    If it weren''t for the sudden appearance of this ghost clan, he would never fail today. With Huang Wu''s strength, Ye Fan could handle it.


    "brush����"


    As Ye Fan''s anger rose again, the black flame continued to erupt, and intensified, and the area of ??the Jingnan jungle for a hundred miles, all became a purgatory.


    The trees eroded and the earth melted, and only a few of Ye Fan''s friends were safe.


    Although the gray mist escaped quickly, it was eventually covered by black flames, and a hysterical voice was heard immediately, screaming violently.


    A somewhat vague figure gradually seeped out from the black flames, was rolling violently, enduring great pain.


    This figure is the real body of the strong ghost clan, it can be said to be fully exposed.


    Huang Wu, who was on the side, failed to escape the disaster, and was eventually swallowed by Hei Yan, and died after enduring endless pain.


    What they encountered, even Ye Fan did not know about it. The power of **** reincarnation is known as the most painful power. Among the six reincarnations, it is not weak. Ye Fan still doesn''t understand these powers.


    When the power of **** dissipated from Ye Fan, the inside of Jingnan Jungle was already a mess, and the ground was melted into a very thick layer. As for the disciples of the Yellow Sky Monster Race outside, bloodthirsty and fire feathers had already strangled them.


    Ye Fan returned to his original appearance, with a pale color on his face that was overwhelmed.


    But this does not affect his mood at the moment.


    In the endless black flames of hell, Qing Shiyu did not suffer any harm. At this moment, Lu Ji and others had come to her side, watching quietly, silently.


    "It was my fault, I failed to fulfill my promise!"


    Ye Fan came to the crowd and looked at Qing Shiyu whose pretty face had completely lost her blood on the ground, stepped forward and gently lifted her up, his eyes gradually turning red.


    "No... Ye Fan, we can''t blame you for this matter, but Lu Ji boldly, on behalf of the young lady''s friend, there is a ruthless please!" Seeing this, Lu Ji shook her head, and then gritted her teeth.


    "Say!"


    Ye Fan responded with a low voice.


    "Ye Fan, you are an apostle from hell, you must be related to the ghost clan, I beg you, save the lady!"


    As Lu Ji spoke, tears gradually slipped from her eyes, and she knelt down in coordination with the few hands left by Qing Shiyu.


    "Since a person is dead, it will be difficult to resurrect. Do you know what you are talking about?"


    Ye Fan''s body shook after hearing it, and suddenly turned to look at Lu Ji and the others.


    Resurrecting from the dead is still a joke after all.


    With the improvement of Ye Fan''s strength, he felt that this was impossible. When Liu Mantian was resurrected at the beginning, it was very likely that there was some hidden existence in it.


    If the world really has the law of resurrection from the dead, then why are countless powerful people increasing their strength and extending their life span?


    How could those Wuyuan powerhouses have no traces, even if they were not dead, how could they watch their descendants fall.


    Qing Shiyu''s vitality has been lost this time, it is really a fantasy to resurrect.


    "Apostle of Hell, you control the gate of life and death. I hope you can find a way. The young lady is the future of the demon race. She can''t die!"


    Lu Ji and others kowtow desperately.


    "Apostle of Hell, the gate of life and death!"


    Ye Fan was stunned for a while, and the power of **** just now was due to the combination of the anger in his heart and the mist of the mysterious mist, which broke out by chance and turned into the appearance of an apostle of hell, possessing the power of dictator death.


    But this is not the power under normal circumstances, Ye Fanshang still can''t control it, let alone the gate of life and death, I have never heard of it.


    "Well, you don''t have to give this big gift. If I have a way, I will save Shiyu, so let''s find a place first!"


    Ye Fan frowned and glanced at his surroundings, then hugged Qing Shiyu''s cold body and headed towards the outside of Jingnan Jungle.


    The Huangtian demon clan has been destroyed, the strong ghost clan also died in the black flames, and the demon lord was directly suppressed by the black flame hell. This time the door of **** has not been opened, and he must still be suffering endless pain.


    Several major events happened one after another, temporarily making the Qingtian Demon Race dominate the whole family, occupying the Demon Realm Mountain at almost the same time, suppressing the Demon Realm Mountain, and developing power in the Middle Boundary Mountain.


    Everything was in Ye Fan''s original idea, but Qing Shiyu became his biggest failure, and it was also the heartache.


    In order to free Ye Fan from the pain, Qing Shiyu sacrificed her life, which moved Ye Fan and made Ye Fan even more painful.


    If it can persist for a while, then it will be fine.


    It is a pity that Yi Ren passed away, so it was too late to say anything.


    In the hotel that has been to several times, Qing Shiyu was placed on a wooden bed. Ye Fan sat on the side of the bed, with a trace of nostalgia and longing on his face, and whispered to himself: "Shiyu, I have saved you here. Both times, it was Huoyu''s credit before, but this time..."


    "Okay, kid, stop being sentimental, bring this person into the blood-scarred space, the deity can save her!"


    At the moment when Ye Fan was emotionally sad, an abrupt voice suddenly appeared in his mind.


    "Evil... evil old man!"


    Ye Fan''s tone was trembling, and a shocked expression appeared on his face.

 Chapter 1434： Bloodline

    After hearing Old Xie''s words, Ye Fan immediately helped Qing Shiyu''s already cold body and disappeared into the room.


    The space of blood wears the mountains up and down.


    An ancient tree exists like the sky and the earth, floating and sinking ancient trees, from the previous small saplings, has been completely transformed into a sacred tree.


    This is the case, the ups and downs of the ancient trees are still growing, as if to break through the space of blood.


    At this moment, under the ancient tree, a kind-looking old man was already waiting for Ye Fan.


    It''s just that with the look of an evil old man, when others see it, they will never feel the slightest kind of kindness, only fear.


    "Elder evil, why did you come out this time, how is your strength recovered?"


    After the previous shot in the Jingnan Jungle, the old Xie fell into silence again, practicing in retreat.


    After all, there is no entity, the old evil spirit, with the help of Ye Fan''s body to release power, the difficulty is very likely to be a hundred times a thousand times.


    "Before, your mood fluctuated greatly, and the deity noticed it, so he came out to take a look!"


    Old Xie answered indifferently.


    Ye Fan nodded secretly when he heard this, he really hadn''t had such anger for a long time, and even if it was a life and death crisis, he could calmly deal with it.


    It''s just that Qing Shiyu has already walked into his heart, that''s why he is so emotional.


    "Xie old man, just now you said you could save her? Is it the way to come back from the dead?"


    After Ye Fan reacted, he immediately opened the topic.


    It was Xie Lao''s reminder when he saved Liu Mantian.


    "Hehe, the world is unpredictable, and there are thousands of reincarnations. There is no resurrection from death, and there are no ghosts. What you have is causality in reincarnation. Those who break reincarnation can be passed on for a long time, and those who cast cause and effect can live endlessly! "


    Old Xie chuckled lightly and replied lightly.


    And his answer also took the initiative to overthrow the matter of resurrection from the dead, and he believes that Ye Fan can understand it now.


    "Reincarnation cause and effect!"


    Ye Fan murmured to himself, but did not ask in detail this time, because most of his attention was still on the Yiren in front of him, and he turned to the main topic: "Excuse me, how should I save her?"


    "Although this girl has lost all vitality, the blood in her body has not been lost, and it is showing a vigorous trend. The blood is connected with reincarnation, how can it disappear so simply, as long as it can give birth to the blood in her body, there is hope of waking up! "


    Old Xie looked through the secret way in Qing Shiyu''s body with a glance.


    "Giving birth to blood?" Ye Fan was stunned after hearing this. Qing Shiyu''s incident was also bloody, and **** failure. He never thought of the last way to save his life, but it was still in blood.


    The blood power that others dream of is like a magic barrier, always entwined with Qing Shiyu, it depends on how to use it.


    "In fact, it is very simple to help her blood awakening. As long as she is placed under the floating and sinking ancient tree for a certain period of time, the blood will burst out, and there will be supreme benefits!"


    Xie Lao explained lightly.


    Saving Qing Shiyu is nothing at all.


    "Um... Elder Xie, why didn''t you say it earlier, if you knew it earlier, I would take her here sooner, as long as the blood is awakened, nothing will happen!"


    Ye Fan was stunned when he heard it, but felt that he was a bit stupid to work hard.


    "It��s that you only know how to seek his power every day, and don��t know how to use the demon race. Don��t forget. You are the inheritor of the demon race. It��s a good thing to find the six reincarnations. Go to the top!"


    Old Xie took the advantage of this serious reminder.


    After Ye Fan listened, he fell silent for a moment. Since he arrived in Tianyu, he has relied on the power of the demon clan to grow older and less. This time, a demon **** can still play a role. The other demon clan martial arts are powerful. Can''t keep up with what he created or passed on elsewhere.


    Especially the Six Paths of Reincarnation, gradually became Ye Fan''s strongest trump card, rather than the power of the monster race.


    Ye Fan rises with the power of the monster clan, this time there is indeed a feeling of inversion.


    "Xie Lao, I will pay more attention in the future to discover the power of the sinking ancient tree and increase the power of the monster race!"


    Ye Fan focused his head.


    In this respect, he should indeed learn from experience and lessons. The ups and downs of ancient trees are completely a treasure house, which contains unimaginable treasures.


    "This deity remembers that I told you that looking for all kinds of monster blood can inspire the power of the ancient tree, and thus bring you supreme help. Don''t be deaf!"


    Xie Lao''s tone eased a little, and he reminded again.


    In fact, it was also because Ye Fan''s strength had increased extremely fast in recent times, so Xie Lao was able to let him practice.


    "Yes, Xiao Fan understands!"


    Ye Fan nodded his head. Old Xie did say this, but he forgot about it.


    "This baby girl had better take her out before she woke up. This ancient tree was seen by the demon cultivator, no matter good or bad, there will be hidden dangers!"


    Old Xie gave a final reminder.


    Ye Fan nodded, and watched the evil old man slowly dissipate.


    A long time ago, Xie Lao stopped pointing him to practice. Although there were experts behind him, most of them were made by Ye Fan himself. Ye Fan was used to the fate of Xie Lao.


    "Shi Yu''s resurrection is expected, this is really great!"


    Waiting quietly under the sinking old tree, Ye Fan was excited and whispered to himself.


    Qing Shiyu was lying under the tree, and a faint light was already on her body this time, as if she was spinning around her body.


    With the appearance of this ray of light, vitality appeared in Qing Shiyu''s body, as if awakening from a deep sleep.


    "boom!"


    After the vitality emerged, Qing Shiyu''s face gradually improved, and the gloomy light became more and more, a very terrifying aura rippling, causing the branches of the floating ancient tree to tremble violently.


    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    Ye Fan was standing in the distance, and was shocked a few meters away unexpectedly, his eyes were shocked.


    "Compared with the powerful bloodline power, Zhen Shen''s words seem a bit ridiculous!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, he couldn''t tell whether he was jealous or happy, but his eyes kept flickering.


    Under control of this force, Qing Shiyu''s strength will inevitably surpass him in an instant, and if the breakthrough is rapid in the future, the gap will be even greater.


    The change in strength made Ye Fan quite depressed.


    This is really unfair, especially if the power of Qing Shiyu''s bloodline is fully displayed, it may be able to increase the strength by a hundredfold. This improvement is definitely Ye Fan''s unattainable existence.


    "Flying birds become phoenixes, transforming kuns for fish, bloodlines, really magical power!"


    Feeling Qing Shiyu''s breath getting stronger and stronger, Ye Fan sighed secretly, saying that he was not envious, it was indeed fake.


    But whether or not the blood can be awakened depends on fate.


    The outbreak of Qing Shiyu lasted for a long time, and it didn''t disappear until half an hour later. Watching Qing Shiyu gradually wake up, Ye Fan remembered the old Xie''s reminder and brought her to the outside world again.

 Chapter 1435： Yiren loves

    In the quiet room of the hotel, Qing Shiyu woke up slowly, looking at some familiar scenes, and Ye Fan was standing beside her.


    "This...this is, am I dead?" Qing Shiyu''s confused expression gradually became astonished, and she fixedly looked at Ye Fan.


    "Shi Yu, you are too stupid, for me, you don''t need to do this at all!"


    Ye Fan sat down by the bed and sighed softly.


    "I����"


    Hearing this, Qing Shiyu''s pretty face suddenly turned red, and at the same time, remembering what she said last, her eyes turned to Ye Fan with affection.


    Since the words have been spoken, there is no reason to take them back. She needs to wait for Ye Fan''s attitude.


    "Shi Yu, I can''t give you any guarantee. Some things will take time. I hope you can forgive me!"


    Ye Fan naturally understood the meaning of Qing Shiyu, and simply said.


    "Time?" Qing Shiyu was taken aback for a moment, then nodded and said: "I can wait, as long as you don''t forget me!"


    "Well, you just woke up, so don''t talk about it!"


    Ye Fan quickly interrupted the topic and said, "Shi Yu, you suddenly wake up, don''t you want to know the reason?"


    "Could it be that the undead blood saved me again?" Qing Shiyu thought subconsciously looking at this familiar scene.


    "Hehe, it''s not Fire Feather this time, it''s the power of your own blood that made you reborn."


    Ye Fan smiled and explained.


    "The power of bloodline?" Qing Shiyu was stunned for a moment, and immediately looked at her body. She was startled by this look. Inside her body, there was a force that she could not imagine.


    "My blood is awakened?" Qing Shiyu seemed to be in a dream, and she couldn''t believe it.


    When the bloodline is awakened, she has the capital to speak. When the time comes to join the six major forces, Honghuangzhai, no matter the demons, demons, or ghosts, they will not dare to move her easily. The status and status are equal to Ye Fan at this moment, and even higher. .


    Qing Shiyu''s blood is perhaps the strongest in Honghuangzhai''s history. As long as he is trained, he will become a rookie in Honghuangzhai.


    This can improve Honghuangzhai''s ranking among the six major forces. Why not?


    As for whether the situation of chaotic land and floods will change, it is not what Honghuangzhai should consider.


    "Ye Fan, thank you, you must have helped me!"


    Although Ye Fan didn''t explain too much, it was not easy to explain too much, but Qing Shiyu seemed to be grateful if she understood them all.


    "You are gifted, everything is what you deserve!"


    Ye Fan smiled and looked at Qing Shiyu, with a trace of gentleness in his eyes. It was really not easy to survive a catastrophe, and to be lucky.


    "Ye Fan, I... can I give you a hug?" Qing Shiyu was excited, but her mind returned to the previous one. Since she showed her heart, she no longer hides it.


    Qing Shiyu, who looks weak and does not eat the fireworks in the world, is actually very bold, daring to love and hate, which is why she can survive in the turbulence.


    Ye Fan was still in a daze, Qing Shiyu had already taken the initiative to get out of bed and hugged his body. The delicate body was close to Ye Fan''s chest, soft and soft and boneless.


    A faint scent that belongs to Qing Shiyu floated into Ye Fan''s nose, and the atmosphere was a bit charming.


    This also made Ye Fan a little bit embarrassed. He, a person who is not afraid of being a peak powerhouse, could not resist.


    "Ye Fan, do you know that when I was very young, my parents were killed by the wicked, and only one grandfather raised me to grow up. After my grandfather left a few years earlier, I came to this Western Wilderness, in the Western Wilderness. You are one of the only people who are right..."


    Qing Shiyu lay in Ye Fan''s arms, her voice soft, and people couldn''t help feeling pity.


    Ye Fan hugged her after listening, thinking far away.


    He walked all the way, it was difficult and hard, and Qing Shiyu has also suffered countless times to this day, and the two feel a little bit sick.


    Qing Shiyu has endured more suffering than Ye Fan.


    "Now your blood has been awakened, and you will soon be able to have the supreme status. When the time comes, no one dares to move you anymore. You should be happy!"


    Ye Fan put his arms around the beautiful woman in his arms, and smiled comfortingly.


    Qing Shiyu persisted until now, isn''t it just for this moment.


    "Well, I will make them all pay the price!"


    Qing Shiyu nodded her head, her eyes showed a trace of hatred that even Ye Fan was surprised at, but when she raised her head to look at Ye Fan, it had disappeared, and she regained her whispering appearance: "Ye Fan, you You are a demon cultivator, can you join the demon clan with me? I don''t want to leave you!"


    Qing Shiyu''s eyes are affectionate, and she is extremely serious. After so many things, only Ye Fan can be at ease by her side. Even if it is a powerful blood, it can''t bring her this feeling.


    "This����"


    Ye Fan was stunned. He didn''t expect Qing Shiyu to make this request, but empathy, this is not excessive.


    "You are stronger than me now, I don''t need to protect you anymore, Yaozu, chaotic land, I will come sooner or later, but not now, there are still many things in Yuxu Palace that need me to find out the truth. I''m in the wild, sorry!"


    Ye Fan doesn''t sell Guanzi, telling the truth.


    Joining the monster clan and accompanying Qing Shiyu means leaving Yuxu Palace, where there are already many brothers and friends, Ye Fan cannot give up, and there is that unknown enemy.


    "This����"


    Qing Shiyu heard a hint of disappointment in her eyes. This is the second time she has retained Ye Fan, but it was a pity that she was rejected.


    However, Qing Shiyu did not force, but changed the subject: "Ye Fan, you are here to take revenge on the Demon Race, but unfortunately you were ran away by Zhen Shen. Is this person related to your unknown opponent in Yuxu Palace?"


    "According to my guess, it should be like this!"


    Ye Fan nodded and said.


    "Okay, I''ll help you with this matter. When we enter Honghuangzhai, I won''t let Zhen Shenyan go!"


    Qing Shiyu finally withdrew from Ye Fan''s arms, and cut the line firmly.


    "You help me?" Ye Fan was taken aback for a moment, and a touch of emotion flashed in his eyes. Instead of saying those words of gratitude, he reminded: "Zhen Shenyan has a relationship with the Abyss Demon Race, you have to be careful!"


    Saying words of gratitude at this moment will only make Qing Shiyu unhappy.


    "Well, don''t worry, since that person dares to deal with you, he is my enemy, and I will help you deal with it together!"


    Qing Shiyu focused her head.


    At this moment, the attitude towards Ye Fan seemed to be indifferent to each other.


    Although Ye Fan did not accept it, she had already identified Ye Fan, which was enough in Qing Shiyu''s heart.


    "Alright, if you have to deal with Zhen Shenyan, it saves me other ways. Let''s go back to Demon Realm Mountain first. Then you will help me take someone to Honghuangzhai, and she will guard you instead of me!"


    Qing Shiyu''s promise made Ye Fan''s depression of Zhen Shenyan''s escape weakened a lot. It was a good thing to keep his life and still have the opportunity to investigate the truth.


    With Qing Shiyu''s means, Ye Fan believed she could succeed.

 Chapter 1436： Desolate town

    "What? Master, you want me to go to Honghuangzhai? Why not go bloodthirsty?"


    In a quiet place in Yaojie Mountain, Huo Yu and Ye Fan stood on the top of the mountain, exclaiming.


    "You are connected with me, and you are the native sacred beast of this heaven, so it is more suitable to go to Honghuangzhai!"


    Ye Fan explained lightly.


    "Master, do you want to abandon me?" Huo Yu''s eyes were reddish, sadness appeared on his face, as if he would cry at any time.


    "Ugh����"


    Ye Fan sighed. Although Huoyu is slim and beautiful, his mind is still somewhat different from that of human beings.


    "Don''t get me wrong, I''m not abandoning you, this time you and Shiyu are going to Honghuangzhai together, there is a task for you!"


    Ye Fan immediately said comfortingly.


    "Task? What is it?" Huo Yu''s attention was attracted and returned to normal.


    "The evil old man asked me to collect the blood of the monster beast to irrigate the ancient trees. However, there are few monsters in the Yuxu Palace. Most of the monsters are in the wilderness. I don''t have time. I can only let you find it for me! "


    Ye Fan told the real reason.


    Guarding Qing Shiyu is actually unnecessary. Qing Shiyu at this moment is stronger than Ye Fan, so why not let Huoyu protect it.


    "So, Huo Yu understands!"


    Huo Yu pondered for a moment, and quickly agreed, this task is very important to Ye Fan, how could she postpone it.


    "Well, when you go there, Shiyu will take care of you. Please remember a few points. One is not to expose your identity as the undead bird, and the other is not to kill innocent people. Those monsters can be tamed and untamed. Every effort has been made to imprison him, and I will talk about it when I arrive!"


    Ye Fan warned seriously.


    "Yes!"


    Huo Yu nodded heavily, taking all these words to heart.


    After explaining some matters, only about one-third of the time was left. Ye Fan formally said goodbye to Qing Shiyu and decided to return to Yuxu Palace early with bloodthirsty.


    As for the fire feathers, shoulders and shoulders are an important task, as Qing Shiyu stepped into the flood village.


    In this way, we can achieve both primary and secondary.


    "Bloodthirsty, I will return to the upper realm soon. To avoid trouble, you should enter the blood wear first!"


    In front of a unique teleportation formation, Ye Fan commanded the bloodthirsty beside him.


    After the bloodthirsty heard the sound, it turned into a black light and entered the blood-scarred space. After a while, a man walked in. This person was a postman.


    The emperor ruled the universe, and the post office was also everywhere.


    "Ye Fan, you have ten days left. Are you sure you want to return to the upper realm ahead of time? Those who travel to the upper and lower realms must not enter the upper and lower realms twice within a year!"


    The post envoy stared at Ye Fan with a serious expression.


    After leaving, Ye Fan wanted to come to the Western Wilderness again, and it would take a year, and the rules were indeed cruel.


    Ye Fan had already stood on the teleportation formation, and took a look at the Western Wilderness Land for the last time. He originally came here and wanted to meet a few friends.


    Lai Xuli, Venerable Feiyun and others are still in the land of the barbarian.


    This Xihuang was the only opportunity for Ye Fan to meet them.


    It''s a pity that Qing Shiyu''s bloodline caused a great upheaval in the Western Famine, even if the people of the Southern Barbarian came here with intentions, they would not have the courage.


    Ye Fan''s chance of seeing them became even slimmer.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Fan finally said, his eyes drifting, he should say goodbye, and come back next time, I don''t know when.


    But chances are not missed, and old people can always meet each other.


    "brush����"


    A white light flashed, and Ye Fan''s figure gradually dissipated. When he reappeared, it was already a place of spiritual energy.


    Tianyu East Pole, jade virtual treasure land.


    Ye Fan was teleported to only a small town in the Eastern Pole of Heaven, not the previous Tang''an City.


    The town was sparsely populated and remote, and Ye Fan came to the main road with only a few people.


    "Drive, drive..."


    The shout of the carriage continued to come, and an old man was seen sitting on the carriage, desperately pulling the horse with a whip.


    As soon as Ye Fan reached the main road, the carriage rushed towards him.


    "Are you going to die? Still not going away?"


    Seeing a person suddenly appeared in front of him, the old man blew his beard and stared.


    Ye Fan glanced at him, and was about to give in, a cold light flashed in the carriage, slashing towards his body.


    "Yep?"


    This scene caused Ye Fan''s face to sink immediately, but it was half a minute slower, and the other party was about to put people to death, which was too cruel.


    "brush!"


    Ye Fan waved his sleeve at random, directly extinguishing the cold light, and at the same time came to the carriage and forced the galloping horse to stop.


    "Who just made the shot? Come out!"


    Ye Fan stood in front of the carriage, ignoring the old man who was blowing his beard and staring, and shouted directly into the carriage.


    The carriage was silent for a moment, and immediately two guards walked out, both staring at Ye Fan with high gazes, and shouted: "Untouchables, do you know who is in the carriage? It depends on how strong you are. I won''t hold you accountable today. Get out of here."


    The two guards looked anxious and urged impatiently.


    "I want to listen, but it''s not the person who just made the move? If you break your arm, it''s fine!"


    Ye Fan''s face was cold, and asked lightly.


    "Do you... think we are afraid that you will not be a pariah?"


    One of the guards glanced at the rear, his expression even more anxious.


    Ye Fan was a little suspicious. The people in this carriage seemed impatient, so there was no time to attack him.


    "This friend, it was our fault just now, but we are in a hurry to go to Tang''an City. If you want to talk, you can get on the carriage first and don''t get in the way!"


    A helpless voice came from inside the carriage, suggesting.


    When Ye Fan heard this, he was slightly stunned, Tang Ancheng, this group of people actually went to Tang Ancheng.


    He had looked around the town just now, the location was desolate, and there was no teleportation formation at all.


    This time there was a chance to go to Tang''an City quickly.


    As for the danger, Ye Fan didn''t worry at all. With his current strength, as long as he wasn''t an old monster, the old seniors were fearless.


    "Okay, then let me hear what you plan to explain!"


    After Ye Fan listened, he jumped onto the carriage.


    The space inside the carriage is extremely spacious. Entering into it, in addition to the previous two guards, a young woman and a guard wearing silver armor were also sitting.


    This guard has a calm aura, and at some age, his realm has reached the sixth peak of his body.


    "Miss, how can you..."


    The silver armor guard was still persuading the woman this time, looking at Ye Fan with a look of alertness.


    The woman was unmoved, she frowned and looked at Ye Fan who had really entered the carriage.


    Although he came to this strange environment and faced a complete stranger, Ye Fan was not embarrassed. He stared at the silver armored guard and faintly said: "The sword light just now is what you did!"

 Chapter 1437： Black Wind Mercenary

    "So what? You are young, it is not bad to have this cultivation base, but you have to cherish it, don''t seek your own death!"


    The guard responded coldly, and the threat in it was self-evident.


    "Is this what you told me?" Ye Fan didn''t breathe after hearing it, and looked at the woman in front of him playfully.


    In fact, Ye Fan hadn''t planned to move them since he got the group to go to Tang''an City.


    The sky is so vast, being transported to such a desolate place, he has to rely on them to return to the sect.


    As for the matter just now, it depends on the attitude of the few people in front of him, but the words of the silver armor guard made Ye Fan a little disappointed.


    "Guardian Liao, don''t say anything, you apologize to others, don''t delay any major events!"


    The woman scolded the people around her and ordered.


    "Never mind!" The silver armored guard reluctantly agreed, and bowed his head towards Ye Fan and said: "It was my fault just now. I hope you forgive me and get off!"


    "get off?"


    Ye Fan sneered after hearing this, his face relaxed a little and said: "You still owe me an arm, but I happen to be going to Tang''an City. Let me change it. Keep your arm, and you will take me to Tang''an City. !"


    "Don''t deceive too much!" Upon hearing this, the three guards'' expressions changed, and the woman frowned.


    What is the person in front of me doing? I have already apologized. Is it impossible to haunt them? Or maybe...


    "The carriage has already moved. Seeing what you look like, there are chasing soldiers behind, do you want to stop again?"


    Ye Fan asked with a smile, and at the same time stated his position: "Don''t worry, I have no malice, I just want to hitchhiker!"


    "Miss, what should I do? Do you want to blow this person down?"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, the silver armored man immediately suggested softly.


    "The people behind have already found our tracks. If we fight, we are afraid that we can''t escape. We have no choice!"


    The woman rationally analyzed her eyes and looked at Ye Fan somewhat helpless.


    This person lay on her car for no reason, which is really unexpected.


    "But we are life-saving this time, in case he is..."


    The silver-armored man was still worried, but before he could finish his words, the roar of a strong horse came from behind the carriage, which was extremely loud.


    "No, they found us, it must be him, this person is the one they designed!"


    Hearing this sound, the three guards in the carriage all became nervous, their breath exploded, and they rushed towards Ye Fan.


    "It shouldn''t be me that you have to deal with now!"


    Ye Fan was speechless and looked out of the carriage as he spoke.


    I saw that a few people who looked like thieves had surrounded the entire carriage, and roared: "Sun E, don''t you come out and die soon!"


    "Call..."


    The carriage was forced to stop again abruptly, but this time it had already arrived outside the village.


    The woman and the three guards all came out of the carriage, and Ye Fan followed along.


    Outside, there are dozens of men with five big and three rough men, but they are not weak.


    "Didn''t it mean that there are only three of Liao Sheng? Why is there a young man?"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s appearance, several men immediately gave a confused look.


    "Doing so much, everyone who protects Sun E today must be killed!"


    The man headed by this group of men spoke.


    "Lin Feng, when did your Black Wind Mercenary Corps be so bold and dare to kill the people of the court, aren''t you afraid that the emperor will blame it?" Liao Sheng shouted immediately when he looked at the person in front of him.


    "Black Wind Mercenary Group?" Hearing this name, Ye Fan''s eyes changed slightly, only to feel familiar.


    When Zhang Xiang killed him, he seemed to be from the Black Wind Mercenary Corps. At that time, he even put down his harsh words and threatened Ye Fan.


    The "man of the imperial court" surprised Ye Fan even more. It must be this woman.


    "Our Black Wind Mercenary Corps kills people. We never talk about identity. As long as the price is in place, who can''t kill?"


    Lin Feng, who was the leader, responded, patiently and impassively: "If you stop, go and die today!"


    After that, he directly cooperated with many of his men to kill the past.


    A dozen people played against the three, and Lin Feng''s strength was not inferior to Liao Sheng. For a time, Liao Sheng and the others were completely disadvantaged.


    The woman looked at this scene, barely calm, but her pretty face was always pale.


    She glanced at Ye Fan from time to time. The latter did not move, so she was not involved in the battle.


    "Miss, we can''t hold it anymore, you go first!"


    Soon, Liao Sheng''s tragic voice came out during the battle.


    "This friend, please save my lady..." The old man who had driven the horse suddenly came to Ye Fan''s side and asked.


    "Me? Not a traitor?"


    Ye Fan smiled lightly.


    "It was just now that I was awkward. I only ask you to take the young lady away. Her identity is related to the peace of hundreds of millions of people in this area. If she is killed, many cities will be in chaos!"


    In order to beg for mercy, the old man did not hesitate to express some hidden feelings.


    It wasn''t something they didn''t believe in, but Ye Fan became their only hope.


    Ye Fan''s strength is not weak, Lin Feng is controlled by Liao Sheng, and the other mercenaries are not strong enough, Ye Fan is enough to take the woman away.


    "Is such a high status, still being chased by someone?" Ye Fan was a little surprised, but he slowly took out the Heaven Sword.


    Let��s not say that this group of people are the Black Wind Mercenary Corps, and they have hatred with him. If the woman and others die, he will return to Yuxu Palace from this remote place. He has to find another way and waste a meal. time.


    So Ye Fan had no choice either.


    "I will help you once!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, and at the same time the heavenly sword slowly passed forward.


    "brush����"


    A line of supreme sword power rippled directly, and the center of the battle was like fireworks in full bloom, flooded by the splendor of the sword.


    "Puff puff����"


    The members of the Black Wind Mercenary Group continuously turned into blood mist and dissipated, no one could resist this seemingly plain sword.


    "This����"


    Liao Sheng and the others were all stunned. When they reacted, the blood mist of the Black Wind Mercenary Group had disappeared with the wind, and some had turned into pure monster power.


    "Get in the carriage!"


    It was the woman who reacted first, glanced at Ye Fan in surprise, and then ordered.


    Inside the carriage, the atmosphere looked embarrassing and depressing. All three of Liao Sheng were wounded, their heads lowered, and they did not dare to look at Ye Fan.


    The person in front of him was simply too terrifying. One sword actually killed more than a dozen members of the Black Wind Mercenary Group.


    "Don''t get me wrong, I just don''t want to lose this free rider!"


    Ye Fan felt their weird gaze and explained.


    "Excuse me, I just blamed you, in fact, I am the daughter of Sun Xu, the prefect of the neighborhood. You are good at protecting me today, and when things come back, you will report to your father and let him reward you!"


    Sun E said with gratitude.


    "Prefect!" Ye Fan was taken aback for a moment, but he had heard of this title.


    This is the official title set by the emperor, which is one rank higher than that of the city lord. The prefects often control dozens of cities, and even hundreds of cities, with extremely high status.


    Sun E is the daughter of the prefect, and she is indeed honorable, but the person who killed her may be more powerful.

 Chapter 1438： Unparalleled

    "What are you going to do in Tang''an City?" Ye Fan asked with curiosity.


    "It''s true that my father has encountered some troubles, so I rushed to the surrounding cities to ask for help. Someone kept assassinating me and so on. We deliberately detoured from the desolate town, but we were caught up!"


    Sun E did not hide.


    "That''s it, then you have to be careful!"


    Ye Fan nodded. He didn''t have much interest in these official affairs.


    To save people, the power should be because of hurrying.


    "My friends are unparalleled in strength, they must be outstanding disciples of those big forces, but they are interested in following us and working together for the prefect. The prefect is kind and will not treat you badly!"


    Seeing Sun E telling the secret, Liao Sheng on the side immediately cooperated.


    They say so much, in addition to gratitude, the more important reason is to win.


    Ye Fan''s strength is unfathomable at a young age. If he could serve for the prefect, it would be great.


    It''s a pity that they couldn''t think of a disciple from Qian Kun.


    "I''m not very restrained, so forget it!"


    Ye Fan directly shook his head and refused.


    It��s also uncommon for him to save people at will, and to save a daughter of the prefect, but unfortunately he has no interest in those positions. To be honest, the status of the prefect may not be as good as his disciple.


    The six major forces have a pivotal position in the heavens, even if they are the emperor, they have to give some face.


    "All right!" Sun E saw that Ye Fan was unwilling, so he could only give up.


    After the Black Wind Mercenary Corps was completely wiped out by Ye Fan with a sword, no one appeared again. When approaching Tang''an City, Ye Fan got out of the carriage and bid farewell to Sun E and headed towards Yuxu Palace.


    Looking at the back of Ye Fan''s departure, Liao Sheng said: "It turned out to be a disciple of Yuxu Palace. The strength of this person is at least the 50 powers in front of the hundred halls of the Thousand Pavilions of Yuxu Palace. Great help to the prefect!"


    "Well, think of a solution for this matter, and help my father solve this crisis first!"


    Sun E nodded, his gaze gradually retracted from the direction Ye Fan left.


    ...


    After Ye Fan entered the Yuxu Palace, he did not return to the Hall of Universe, but went straight to the Merit Building.


    This time the Demon Race''s matter has been resolved, but another matter will follow, and this is the reason why Ye Fan deliberately returned early.


    On the night of the full moon, there are still about two months left, and the task of killing the Nether Wolf King should also be accepted.


    If it is robbed by others, or if the quota is full, it will suffer a big loss.


    After all, in addition to the extremely high merit points reward, this task also has a tear of star.


    This is what Ye Fan must get.


    At the highest level of the Merit Building, there are very few people. The task of killing the Wolf King at the top still exists, and its reward conditions have not changed. Ye Fan only returned to the Universe Palace after taking it.


    Many disciples gathered in the lobby of the Qiankun Hall, all of which welcomed Ye Fan''s return.


    "Ye Fan, what''s the situation this time? Did you accomplish your goals and get clues?"


    Lingxin sat in the first place and asked Ye Fan.


    "I killed Zhen Hu, but Zhen Shenyan was escaped by him. This time my friend is helping me investigate. There should be clues!"


    Ye Fan simply explained.


    Hearing this, everyone fell silent, but Ye Fan took the initiative to ask: "How is the Xuanhuang Temple during this period, but what big things have happened?"


    "Even though the Xuanhuang Palace died of two Xuanhuang Five Masters, they are very peaceful and weird!"


    Fei Rusheng said depressed on the side.


    "The more weird, the more wrong it is. I will wait until my friend brings information about this matter. This time I have to prepare for the mission of the Ghost Wolf King, and try to kill it this time!"


    Ye Fan canceled his wild guesses and looked to the next level.


    "Nether Wolf King? This beast is not easy to deal with!"


    Upon hearing this, Lingxin frowned.


    "Try it, don''t try how to know!"


    Ye Fan said very calmly.


    "Well, there are still two months left on the night of the full moon, and you don''t need to be too tired!"


    Lingxin nodded and stopped persuading.


    Ye Fan would always do something beyond everyone''s imagination, and these brothers and sisters are used to it.


    After a little chat, everyone left to practice, but Su Linye, Liu Qingsong, and Xingxue stayed behind and brought Ye Fan to Liu Qingsong''s palace.


    "Your **** is mysterious, is there anything?"


    Ye Fan looked at these three suspiciously, and they fought the horse thieves together, so the relationship was better.


    "Brother Ye Fan, you should remember the mayor Gu Xun!"


    Su Linye asked earnestly.


    "Naturally remember, what''s the matter?" Ye Fan looked at the three people''s serious expressions in surprise.


    "After Gu Xun was brought back to the sect by us, Senior Cultivation Building said that his memory had been mutilated and was mostly erased by others!"


    Liu Qingsong added.


    "I know this, the senior told me!" Ye Fan nodded, but still didn''t understand why these three people were so mysterious.


    "Since you know, don''t you think this is weird? When we took Gu Xun away, he was clearly intact, and he was in a comatose state. He was sent to Yuxu Palace. Why did he suffer from memory loss? It simply cannot be done, otherwise you would have committed suicide long ago!"


    Xingxue asked.


    "Are you suspecting that someone erased his memory on the road?"


    Ye Fan responded lightly.


    In fact, when he talked about it in the old man of the merit building, he had such a conjecture, but it was a pity that there were too many things to think about.


    At the same time, even if it is like this, they have no evidence, only a fantasy.


    "Yes, it must be so, otherwise, how can people lose their memories inexplicably?"


    Su Linye firmly cut the railway.


    "Now that the leader of the horse thief is gone, and the horse thief incident has ceased, do you still want to investigate the cause? You know it''s complicated, but it''s not easy." Ye Fan understands what they mean, but he doesn''t have much interest now.


    If the Nether Wolf King wanted to deal with it, he had to beware of the secret enemy, Ye Fan really didn''t want to cause any trouble.


    At the time, the main reason for suppressing the horse thief was to avenge Su Linye.


    "It''s not that we want to study deeply, but the sect!"


    Liu Qingsong said solemnly.


    "What! Zongmen? Tell me more clearly!"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised, his face became serious.


    He did not expect Zongmen to be so concerned about this matter, and he did not forget to investigate.


    "You gave the palace lord a ghost banner before. The origin of this thing is extraordinary. The palace lord speculates that it is very likely to be related to the Nether clan that has been silent for millions of years!"


    Su Linye gave an important message again.


    "Nether Clan?" Ye Fan''s face changed slightly, his expression a little heavy.


    It seems that behind the horse thief, there may be a greater conspiracy behind it.

 Chapter 1439： Nether Clan

    "Millions of years ago, a unique race was born, causing chaos in the universe, and the people were not living."


    "This race is hobby of killing people, and its cultivation method is based on inhumane sacrifices. Its patriarch named himself Hades and named his family Nether. At that time, Hades was the most powerful in the universe. Although the six powers have risen, Individually, it is not an opponent of the Nether Clan."


    "Pluto!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, this is a personal thing.


    Su Linye paused, and continued to explain: "The cultivation of the Nether Clan is against the Dao of Heaven, and everyone in the heavens wants to get rid of it. However, the emperor at the time was incompetent, and the power of the heavens was assembled several times.


    "Looking at the rapid development and rapid growth of the Nether Clan, the eight ancient tribes had no choice but to unite with the six forces to overthrow the land of Shangrui at that time, elect many strong, and the strongest bloodline was designated as the emperor. , To fight against the Nether Clan together."


    Ye Fan was slightly surprised after hearing this, this situation is truly unprecedented.


    "As a result, the emperor and the Hades died together, and the vitality of the several major forces was greatly injured, and the Nether clan was also silent. According to ancient records, hundreds of billions of heavenly powers died in this battle, and countless people!"


    "Since then, the Nether Clan has become a taboo in Tianyu, symbolizing catastrophe!"


    Su Linye explained with a heavy face.


    "This should be something ancient!"


    Ye Fan said, hearing this, his heart was quite heavy.


    "Yes, this is a matter of ancient history. The reason why it was turned out is because that ghost banner has appeared in the past Nether clan, and it is almost the same method of sacrifice!"


    Xingxue nodded, then answered.


    "The palace master suspects that this Nether Clan will make a comeback?"


    Ye Fan suddenly understood.


    "You can''t say that. It''s about the Nether Clan, and it''s a major event in the entire universe. Even the palace owner dare not jump to conclusions. Therefore, I was appointed to wait for a secret investigation!"


    Su Linye shook his head and said.


    "Ye Fan, you are the candidate that the palace lord has already decided, and you are also the person in charge of this task, you can''t refuse!"


    Liu Qingsong added.


    "Here����"


    Ye Fan was a little speechless, and Qing Yuan actually gave him such a difficult and serious matter, which was too important.


    After all, Ye Fan couldn''t take care of his own affairs.


    "You should be investigating Tang Kang now!"


    Ye Fan said immediately after pondering for a moment.


    "Yes, if it is really the Nether Clan, the situation is very urgent now. Gu Xun is from the land of Shangrui, and Tang Kang is the most likely to do things before, and only he really saw Gu Xun! "


    Liu Qingsong and others nodded at the same time.


    "Then what''s the result?" Ye Fan continued to ask in a deep voice.


    "Tang Kang can''t see anything unusual. There are almost no flaws in the city of Tang''an under the jurisdiction of Tai Ankang, and we hope that it is too much!"


    Xingxue replied.


    "Really? Regarding Gu Xun, Tang Kang is the most likely, and the land of Shangrui may have been infiltrated by the Nether Clan. Let''s go to Tang''an City with me!"


    Ye Fan said directly.


    "Now?" The three of Xingxue were taken aback for a moment, which was a bit sudden.


    "I met a daughter of the prefect on the road. She went to Tang''an City to ask for help because of something. You can''t look at the surface, but you have to look at the insider. I don''t know what Tang Kang''s attitude is!"


    Ye Fan explained as he walked out.


    He really didn''t expect that Zongmen would investigate so deeply, and that the horse thieves matter involved the ancient Nether family.


    However, since Qingyuan gave him the task of investigating, Ye Fan should work hard to complete it.


    Sun E''s request for help this time may be a good opportunity to see Tang Kang clearly.


    "Daughter of the prefect! Then let''s go quickly!"


    The three of them all lit up after hearing this, which is really a coincidence.


    Tang''an City, in a luxurious palace.


    "City Lord, Sun E, daughter of the prefect Sun Xu, please see me!"


    A subordinate reported it.


    "Sun E!"


    Tang Kang sat in the first place, a smile suddenly appeared at the corner of his mouth, and said lightly: "Let her rest in the side hall first, the city lord will come soon!"


    In the side hall of Tang Ancheng, Sun E, Liao Sheng and others waited anxiously.


    Outside the partial hall, the four Ye Fan lurked in the dark, and they hurried with all their strength, barely arriving at the same time as Sun E and others.


    After a while, Tang Kang''s figure appeared in the side hall, and he smiled and said: "Miss Sun E, I wonder why you are here?"


    "City lord of Tang, my father is in a crisis at the moment, and I hope that city lord of Tang can dispatch a master in the city to save my father!"


    Seeing Tang An''s arrival, Sun E immediately pleaded.


    "Tang Ancheng belonged to Sun Taishou''s command, and the prefect is in trouble, so he can help!"


    Tang An nodded, and said at the same time: "You lead the way, go out of the city immediately and go to save the prefect!"


    "Okay, thank you Tang City Lord!"


    Sun E was happy on his face and immediately went out of the city.


    "Brother, they are out of the city. Tang Kang didn''t kill them, and still cooperated so much. Could it be that we thought too much?"


    Su Linye looked at this scene, somewhat puzzled.


    "Killing and doing things, after all, it is more straightforward to do things outside the city. Let''s go out and have a look. The difficulty of the prefect may have something to do with the Nether family!"


    Ye Fan responded indifferently, and immediately followed them out.


    Soon, the sky darkened, and Tang Kang took many of his men and walked a distance with Sun E and others.


    "kill!"


    Tang Kangxing was in front, glanced at the carriage behind him, his eyes suddenly became sharp.


    "brush����"


    All the men around him immediately rushed to the carriage, a force burst out, and the carriage fell apart.


    The two guards of Sun E and the old man died on the spot, but Liao Sheng barely survived and protected Sun E.


    "Tang City Lord, you..."


    Both Sun E and Liao Sheng had a look of aghast, and they looked at Tang Kang a little strange.


    In the dark night, Tang Kang''s face became a little hideous and terrifying.


    "Premier Sun has been sitting in this position for so long, he should have stepped down long ago, and wants me to save him, I''m pooh!"


    Tang Kangxi smiled and scolded.


    "Kill these two immediately, and deal with it more cleanly!"


    After Tang Kang said, he said directly indifferently.


    "brush!"


    Dozens of subordinates around, all rushed to Sun E.


    "Do it!"


    In the distance, Ye Fan said, and Su Linye and the others all rushed out.


    It''s almost time to watch the play, and it''s time to put some effort into it.


    Even if Tang Kang has nothing to do with the Nether Clan, he is definitely not a good person when he sees the master in trouble.


    Ye Fan and others rescued Sun E, only a greater benefit.


    "boom����"


    Four terrifying powers erupted directly from behind Tang Kang and the others, but within a short time, all his people were wiped out.


    "How... how are you..."


    For the four people who appeared suddenly, the grinning smile on Tang Kang''s face froze, becoming extremely surprised.


    "City Lord Tang, don''t come here unharmed!"


    Ye Fan said lightly, the smile on his face made Tang Kang a little flustered.

 Chapter 1440： Daughter of the prefect

    "You... why did you come?" Seeing Ye Fan reappearing, Sun E and Liao Sheng were also stunned. They didn''t expect Ye Fan to save them a second time.


    "Ye Fan, you are a disciple of Yuxu Palace, don''t worry too much!"


    Tang Kang''s face changed slightly, and he warned seriously.


    "We shouldn''t take care of the affairs of the Shangrui Dynasty, but the affairs of Gu Xun should be related to you!"


    Ye Fan sneered.


    "I don''t understand what you are talking about. Gu Xun and the horse thief died well, what does it have to do with me?" Tang Kang said with a puzzled face.


    "You erased Gu Xun''s memory and tried to hide some more important information, didn''t you?"


    Ye Fan asked.


    "Asshole, Hugh is sore!"


    After listening to Tang Kang''s eyes, there was a trace of surprise, and it disappeared in a flash, and then he shouted.


    "It seems that you are really related to those things, so follow us back to Yuxu Palace, otherwise don''t blame us for being rude today!"


    Ye Fan and the others observed this very different gaze.


    The appearance of Sun E helped Ye Fan and others to break Tang Kang''s hypocritical face, revealing some flaws.


    "You dare to move me today to see if the Shangrui Dynasty can let go of Yuxu Palace?" Tang Kang looked at the four people in front of him, knowing he was not an opponent, so he could only fight a war of words.


    Just kidding, those are the four Universe disciples, and Tianyu''s strength can surpass them, very few, and among the younger generation, they are invincible.


    "Tang Kang, you and Gu Xun are embarrassed and collaborating with the horse thief. When these things are settled, the palace lord will report to the emperor and find out the truth!" Ye Fan and the four stared at Tang Kang with fearless faces. appearance.


    It is impossible to threaten them with this alone.


    "I am a dynasty, the lord of a city. If you have no evidence, you are rebelling for no reason. What is the truth?" Tang Kang continued to argue fiercely.


    "Rebellion? Tang Kang, do you think you are the emperor and fail? If you say rebellion is rebellion?"


    Hearing this, Sun E on the side suddenly sneered, and at the same time bowed to Ye Fan and the others: "Just now, Sun E would like to thank a few friends for their help. Even if you take action, see how this city lord can do. What will happen?"


    "Sun E!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Tang Kang panicked and roared: "Your father cannot protect himself at this time. He is still taking care of my business. In a few days, his prefecture will be taken away.


    "Regardless of whether the position can be preserved, at least my father is still the prefect at this moment. You should kill me and punish you, the emperor, we said it ourselves!"


    Sun E spoke vigorously.


    "Since Miss Sun has said so, then we should respect our fate!"


    Among Ye Fan''s four, Xingxue stood up and dealt with Tang Kang. She was enough.


    "Asshole!"


    Tang Kang was extremely aggrieved at the moment, but there was nowhere to do it, so he had to curse frantically.


    At this moment, the situation is extremely dangerous for him. In his eyes, the four Ye Fan and Sun E are "cooperating" and colluding with each other.


    With the help of the prefect, the power of Yuxu, came to kill him, and was arrested for killing the prefect��s daughter, which made him unable to argue.


    "Xingyao, go!"


    Xingxue was powerful, and he didn''t accept any concessions compared to Ye Fan. With a flick of his sleeve, a touch of starlight fell, covering Tang Kang''s head.


    "Ah... break it for me!"


    Tang Kang blocked the attack, and a terrifying force broke out, and Qi Yun had reached a state of righteousness.


    It''s a pity that even in the righteous state, he is not Xingxue''s opponent.


    "No, he is not resisting!"


    Ye Fan suddenly saw something strange on Tang Kang''s face. Although he was accumulating energy, he didn''t seem to be attacking.


    "You want to get news from me, there is no door, I''m dead, you are not far away, hahahaha!"


    Tang Kang really didn''t think of resisting, and laughed wildly.


    "puff����"


    As soon as the words fell, Tang Kang''s body directly turned into a cloud of blood and exploded. As for his self-destructive power, Xing Yao completely resisted it.


    "This woman is so strong, she is an unfathomable figure!"


    Seeing that Xingxue''s martial arts could easily erase the self-destructive power of a righteous person, Sun E''s faces appeared astonished again.


    "It would be great if they helped me..."


    Sun E nodded and murmured to herself.


    "Damn it!"


    Watching Tang Kang explode and die, Liu Qingsong shouted angrily and slammed his fist on the ground, shocking the kilometer range.


    They waited for so long, and they didn''t expect that with such an ending, the truth was just before their eyes.


    "This person is really cunning. Now we can''t be sure of his connection with Gu Xun. How should we deal with it?"


    Su Linye''s face was depressed, and he was dead. Is it possible that the clue is about to be broken?


    They could not draw any evidence from the killing of Sun E alone.


    "When the situation is wrong, commit suicide. Tang Kang''s behavior is not much different from those horse thieves in this regard. Although the person is dead now, we can find out why he killed Sun E!" Ye Fan''s eyes turned slightly, his expression calm. , And finally looked at Sun E ahead.


    "Sun E!" The three of Xingxue were stunned for a moment, and immediately reacted: "Yes, if only because of the prefect, Tang Kang can choose not to help, and there is no need to kill. If you do this, you can say that he and that The group of people threatening the position of the prefect is together!"


    "Exactly, there may be Tang Kang''s comrades on the prefect." Ye Fan nodded, and the three finally thought of this.


    This requires extremely careful speculation.


    "In this way, if those people are from the Nether Clan, wouldn''t they really have penetrated into the court?" As soon as they thought of this, Xingxue and others felt a little chill on their backs.


    Such a thing became a foregone conclusion, and this heaven is probably going to be more chaotic than in ancient times. After all, the small mayor Gu Xun was enough to threaten the lives of a million, and also killed hundreds of disciples of the big forces.


    The land of Shangrui, above the Chaotang, is in charge of all things in the universe, and even the six major forces have to be under the jurisdiction of the emperor. If it is controlled by the already powerful Nether clan, then it is really going to be a chaos in the universe.


    Just when Ye Fan and others were worried about the situation in Tianyu, Sun E took the initiative to walk towards them and gave a big gift: "Little girl Sun E, thank you several friends for your help."


    "No, you also helped us!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and said.


    Without Sun E, they might not be able to find out a bit of information. Tang Kang hides it very well on weekdays.


    "The strength of the four is unpredictable, and Sun E has a relentless request. In this crisis of my father, I would like to invite the four to come to help. As long as I can save my father, I am very grateful!"


    While Sun E spoke, he was a little excited, and he knelt down and said to Ye Fan.


    "Miss, you are the daughter of the prefect, how can you..."


    Seeing this scene, Liao Sheng on the side was anxious, but he could not stop Sun E.

 Chapter 1441： Rescue the prefect

    "Miss Sun, I''m all sect disciples, so it''s not appropriate to rush into the dispute between Switzerland!"


    Ye Fan frowned and shook his head.


    He thought about investigating and dealing with the prefect, but he did not say to save the prefect.


    Their identities are sensitive, and once the land of Shangrui is too deep, the emperor will investigate it, and Yuxu Palace will not end well.


    After all, the six major forces interfered with the court, which was the most intolerable for the emperor.


    "Oh, I understand your suffering, but you can help me as my friends, so that you can eliminate many rumors. As long as you can save my father, my father will definitely protect you, please!"


    Sun E did not get up, but continued to kneel on the ground.


    She has been in contact with Ye Fan, and the person in front of her may not be a good person, but it is definitely not a bad person. Now the four of Ye Fan are her only hope.


    "Never mind, let you go as long as you want, but whoever is besieging the defender, and what is the reason, you have to come together one by one, and you can''t hide anything!"


    After Ye Fan pondered for a moment, he agreed.


    "Senior Brother Ye Fan, this... how can this be? How can we participate..."


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Su Linye and Liu Qingsong''s faces changed drastically, and they were completely shocked.


    That''s the prefect. There is already a clear official title in the land of Shangrui. If they have been in contact with each other, it will be very troublesome.


    As for Xingxue, she was silent, looking at Ye Fan a little strangely.


    "Explain to you later!"


    Ye Fan said indifferently, and at the same time said to Sun E: "You are in embarrassment at the moment, let''s go to the city and rest for a while, we''ll be fine later!"


    "Okay, Sun E is waiting for four people in the city!" Sun E nodded.


    Seeing Sun E and others leave, Xingxue''s eyes all looked at Ye Fan.


    "Helping the prefect is actually a helpless act. Just imagine that we forced Tang Kang to death today, and we have already forged enmity with those people. If Sun Xu steps down, what will happen?" Ye Fan questioned, making Su The faces of Lin Ye and others changed slightly.


    "They will definitely use this to deal with us. If Sun Xu can''t stand up then, the consequences are unpredictable!"


    Xingxue responded.


    "In other words, we must protect Sun Xu?" Su Linye and Liu Qingsong finally came to their senses.


    "If you want to find out the Nether Clan, the land of Shangrui will inevitably be involved. There is no way to do this. Take one step at a time!"


    Ye Fan said, his eyes deep.


    In these political matters, in addition to being strong, you must also have extremely high wisdom. If you make a mistake, you may end up miserably.


    After Su Linye and the others understood, they returned to Tang''an City.


    The sky had turned bright, and Sun E had already been waiting for them at the gate of the city.


    "Where does Sun Taishou live now?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Thousands of miles away, Yuelai City!" Sun E replied, and said at the same time: "When I arrived, Yuelai City''s teleportation array was already controlled by those insurgents, and we could only rush past."


    "Thousands of miles, it''s not too far, I hope it''s time!"


    Ye Fan nodded and responded.


    Soon, a luxurious carriage departed from Tang''an City and galloped towards Yuelai City.


    "Miss Sun, you can now talk about the prefect!"


    On the carriage, Xingxue asked.


    Sun E nodded and said: "My father is in charge of the fourteen cities. Some time ago, a city owner died strangely. Seven city owners jointly recommended a person named Xiao Li to sit on the seat of the city owner. Hope, they quarreled. They led people to the Prefect Palace to force the palace. Three days have passed!"


    "Forcing the palace, those City Lords are really bold!"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan''s eyes all changed slightly.


    "Where are the other city owners? Is there no one to help?" Ye Fan asked quietly.


    "The vast majority of them are neutral. At this moment, I just want to keep my position as the lord of the city and don��t want to participate in disputes. On weekdays, only Tang Kang is closer to his father, so I came to him for help, but I didn��t expect ,Ugh����"


    Sun E sighed.


    This incident was beyond her expectation.


    "The Seven Major City Lords have committed the crime, why don''t they report to Shangrui Land?" Xingxue asked the key question.


    "Oh, we have all thought about it, but these seven people seem to have been planning for a long time, and now the entire Yuelai City is strictly controlled and surrounded by the seven major city owners. Although the report is reported to the land of Shangrui, there is no reaction at all. It��s not that two of the city owners have come to stand on my father��s side. The situation may already be..."


    Sun E said that in the end, she fell silent. Now that the situation is in crisis, Sun Xu''s life is in danger at any time.


    "It seems that they are about to seize power!" Ye Fan whispered to himself, while continuing to ask: "How strong are they?"


    Although it is a rights dispute, in Tianyu this place, the ultimate value is still strength.


    "The strength is not very strong, but if the seven people join forces, my father will definitely be invincible!"


    Sun E recalled.


    "Okay, we get it!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and Su Linye and the others were all in contemplation.


    The seven major city masters attacked and besieged the prefect to seize power. If this drama is really performed by the Nether clan, then it is a heavy message.


    Judging from Tang Kang''s approach, this person is obviously an accomplice.


    As long as Ye Fan and others were able to find out the true identities of those City Lords, they would be deemed to have completed the task assigned by Qing Yuan.


    Sun E didn''t know that Ye Fan and the others considered so much, she only knew that Sun Xu encountered difficulties this time, and his status and life were at stake.


    One day passed quickly, Ye Fan and the others kept rushing, and finally came to Yuelai City in the middle of the night.


    At this moment, the entire city was completely closed, and there were people guarding it everywhere. As Sun E said, it was surrounded by water.


    I don''t know how she came out.


    "You follow me, there is a secret road under this city!"


    When Ye Fan and others were trying to get into the city, Sun E suddenly spoke.


    Ye Fan and others are all bright, and now they want to understand why.


    In Yuelai City, although it was late at night, the Taishou Mansion was still brightly lit. In the lobby, seven people were sitting in the guest seats, and a tired-faced middle-aged man was sitting in the first place, but there was no majesty.


    "Sun Xu, listen to us, the city will be handed over to Xiao Li, so we will withdraw and continue to listen to your orders in the future. If not, don''t be your prefect!"


    A middle-aged man dressed in gorgeous faint and threatened.


    "If you commit a crime, you dare to threaten me to let a villain become the city lord, wishful thinking!"


    Although Sun Xu looked tired, he still refused coldly.


    Xiao Li is their person, once set, he will be completely finished.


    "Sun Xu, our patience is also limited. You asked your daughter to ask for help. Is it true that we don''t know? Now counting the time, she should be dead!"


    A city owner slapped the table and stood up.


    "What?" Sun Xu''s expression changed drastically, as if he had lost his last hope.


    "Who said I was dead?"


    At this moment, an abrupt voice came from the rear, and Sun E led Ye Fan and the four directly into the lobby.

 Chapter 1442： Shock the audience

    "Xiao''e, are you back?" Hearing this voice, Sun Xu and the other two city masters suddenly showed excitement on their faces, but when they saw Ye Fan, they sank again and said: "These four What is it?"


    "Father, they are my friends, and I came here to help you!"


    Sun E explained.


    "What? Where is City Lord Tangkang? I didn''t want you to go..."


    Sun Xu''s face changed slightly, making it more ugly.


    "Ha...hahahaha!" Before Sun E explained, the seven city masters couldn''t help but laugh, and said to Sun Xu: "Sun Taishou, your daughter is really amazing, unexpectedly hired four young people to help. ."


    In order to avoid suspicion, Ye Fan and the others had changed the costumes of Yuxu Palace at this moment, so everyone couldn''t recognize them. They thought it was the wild road brought by Sun E.


    "Father, then Tang Kang is actually..."


    Sun E just wanted to explain, but when he saw Ye Fan shook his head towards him, he stopped talking.


    "Haha, since you don��t say it, let me wait. Tang Kang is ours, Taishou Sun, you are clever and confused for a while. Find four young people to resist the tens of thousands of troops waiting for me. your!"


    A city owner laughed uncomfortably and took the initiative to tell the truth. As for what he said in the end, it was naturally ironic.


    As soon as these words came out, the eyes of Ye Fan''s four people all lit up. As expected, they did not come in vain this time.


    Gu Xun, Tang Kang, plus the seven or less city lord who committed crimes, everything was connected, and a major secret was in sight.


    Xingxue and others unanimously looked at Ye Fan and asked for his opinion.


    "It''s funny, isn''t it?" Ye Fan walked slowly to the front, staring at the seven people in front of him with a blank expression on his face.


    "Boy, you are still young. I''m afraid I don''t know what the sky is, so why not let us teach you today!"


    Seeing Ye Fan who came to the front, his cultivation base was average, his temperament was average, and there was nothing unique at all. The seven city masters all relaxed their minds, with ridicule at the corners of their mouths.


    In their eyes, only Xingxue''s cultivation base and aura were considered past, but it was still much worse than them.


    These people can sit on the lord of a city, how can they do without the strength of the pinnacle or even the righteous state?


    "brush����"


    As soon as he said this, Ye Fan flashed directly, turned his palms into his palms, and hit the speaker directly.


    "Bold!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan dared to take the initiative, the city lord immediately yelled, his body surged, and he rushed towards Ye Fan.


    In his eyes, this strength was enough to make Ye Fan''s body broken.


    "brush����"


    What everyone didn''t expect was that under the violent power, Ye Fan''s palm stood still, and shattered the city lord''s attack. In the end, the trajectory remained unchanged and landed on his chest.


    "boom����"


    There was a muffled sound, the city lord''s fat body flew out like a cannonball, his chest collapsed completely, his dantian burst to pieces, and his whole person was dying.


    "hiss����"


    When the audience saw this scene, except for the three of Xingxue, they all took a breath, only feeling a bit cold on their back.


    The City Lord, who was at the top of his body, could not resist even a palm, and what made them even more unbelievable was that this palm was not a martial skill, it was just a simple attack.


    "Is it funny?" Ye Fan glanced at the other six people, still expressionless.


    For a moment, the six city masters were silent and no one spoke.


    Sun Xu looked at Ye Fan with some surprise, but he didn''t expect that this person would shock the audience as soon as he shot.


    "Who are you? Why intervene in our affairs?" Finally, a city lord who had already stepped into the righteous state took the lead in reacting and questioned Ye Fan with a gloomy face.


    This son appeared too suddenly.


    "Didn''t you just say that? We are Sun E''s friends. If you wait for the following crimes, shouldn''t we help?" Ye Fan asked repeatedly.


    "Do you know the consequences if you intervened in the land of Rui?" Many City Lords all looked serious and asked coldly.


    "The right to speak is only in the hands of the strong. This is the same principle as you forcing the Taishou. If I protect the Taishou, you will be the guilty!"


    Ye Fan responded lightly.


    He has already seen the essence of this matter, success and failure, today he will not protect the prefect, will fall in the name of killing the city lord, if it protects it, it will help calm the chaos, which is of great credit.


    "This little brother is right. As long as you can help the prefect to solve these seven traitors today, you will have a great reward!"


    Sun Xu had already reacted at this moment, completely admiring Ye Fan, and spoke out.


    "Do it!"


    Ye Fan nodded towards the three of Xingxue, not to obey Sun Xu, but to rescue Sun Xu, with their own purpose.


    "brush����"


    After that, the three of Xingxue all moved and rushed towards the city lord ahead.


    "Damn, what a great power!"


    Several city masters are so powerful that they can resist for the time being, but they are more frightened as they fight. Even if they are two enemies and one, they still fall short.


    "Xiao''e, where did you find these friends? They are so powerful. For my father, he has never seen such a powerful young man!" Sun Xu looked shocked, only to feel that these four people are a bit outrageous.


    "Father, I''ll explain this to you later!"


    Sun E said nothing.


    The reason why Ye Fan and the others got into a fight with several people was not because they couldn''t take it down for a while, but because they did so deliberately.


    The lives of the seven had to be preserved and brought back to Yuxu Palace, otherwise, wouldn''t it be a trip for nothing.


    At the same time, Ye Fan couldn''t let them notice the arrival, otherwise I''m afraid it would be like Tang Kang again.


    "This is not the way to go, what shall we do?"


    The strength of several city masters was consumed rapidly, and all became anxious.


    "Call all the people outside..."


    A city lord responded, but as soon as the words fell, he was stunned by Ye Fan.


    "Boom boom..."


    In a moment, when the group of people were distracted, Xingxue and the three also succeeded, stunned several people in their hands almost at the same time.


    They waited for this opportunity, but for a long time.


    "You...who are you and what do you want to do?"


    Seeing this scene, the city lord who was hit hard by Ye Fan immediately became nervous, and said suspiciously.


    "Do you really want to know? A running dog of the Nether Clan?" Ye Fan did not stun him, but said with a smile.


    "What? The Nether Clan?" Hearing this, Sun Xu and his daughter''s complexion changed drastically, and they were directly frightened and sat down on the ground.


    And the city owner was also shocked, and he stubbornly said: "I am from the land of Shangrui. Do you know what you are talking about?"


    "Naturally know that you, including Gu Xun and Tang Kang, are all related to the horse thieves, and are also members of the Nether Clan, I am right!"


    Ye Fan smiled lightly, and under the puzzled eyes of Xingxue and others, he told the truth.


    "You''re bloody, how can these ancient forces reappear? You don''t want to slander me, even if I die, I won''t let you succeed!"


    The city lord''s complexion changed greatly, gritted his teeth, and his body exploded directly.


    "Senior Brother Ye Fan? Why do you want to do this?" Seeing this scene, Su Linye''s faces all left incomprehensible colors, this person stunned him, wouldn''t it be possible to know more information.

 Chapter 1443： The law of holiness

    "Don''t you feel that he is not begging for himself?" Ye Fan''s smile had already faded at the moment, but his face had become heavy.


    "You mean..."


    Ye Fan reminded that Su Linye and the others suddenly realized that, as if they understood something, they looked at Ye Fan with respect. This move was too clever.


    Ye Fan said so much to see the choice of the city lord. If he blew himself up, he could prove everything.


    The city owner didn''t know that Tang Kang died in this way, otherwise he might not do it.


    "It seems that they are really related to the Nether Clan, alas..."


    Su Linye sighed, only to feel that the truth was almost clear, but his mood was even worse.


    Even if they don''t take these people back, they are enough to confirm this matter.


    "How many parties...what did you just say? The Nether Clan! Please forgive me for not understanding!"


    Sun Xu''s face was pale at the moment, and he came to Ye Fan and the others and looked at the six city masters who had been knocked out. His legs trembled violently.


    "You don''t need to ask more about this matter. We are all disciples of the Palace of Universe. This time to help you solve the seven city masters, it is a big taboo. I hope you don''t talk nonsense, otherwise everyone will have a hard time!"


    Ye Fan looked directly at Sun Xu, with a little cold light.


    "What...what, disciple Qiankun!"


    Hearing this, Sun Xu was even more shocked. If the land of Shangrui knew that Qiankun''s disciple had intervened in this matter, I was afraid that he would not be able to eat it, including him.


    "Don''t worry, everyone, Sun will not talk nonsense. The result of these seven people is that they take the blame for themselves!"


    Sun Xu is a sensible person, and immediately reacted.


    "That''s good, you are now in the prefecture, but the army outside needs you to solve it yourself!"


    Ye Fan nodded in satisfaction.


    "I understand at this point. As long as these leaders are resolved, they won''t be able to become a climate. Since you saved Sun, you can take these six people away today, and I will settle the situation!"


    Sun Xu had vaguely guessed the purpose of Ye Fan and the others. The Qiankun disciple personally dispatched and stunned the city lord. The meaning of Yuxu Palace was self-evident.


    "Thanks a lot then, goodbye!"


    Ye Fan and the others arched their hands, said nothing, and rushed into the secret tunnel with six people.


    As they fled, an angry voice sounded in a gloomy place: "Fuck, what are you talking about? Tang Kang is dead? The four went to Yuelai City?"


    "Yes, the first seat, just now, Cai Yong''s soul fire has also been extinguished, so I can only interrupt your clean repair, and inform you!" A man in black bowed.


    "Asshole, why didn''t you say it earlier? I immediately sent the Nether Envoy to Yuelai City to kill all the remaining six city lord. At the same time, I don''t want those four people to return to the Yuxu Palace." The voice was angry.


    "The first seat, the six city masters are not a problem, but those four are disciples of the universe, if they move..." the man in black was surprised.


    "Kill!" The voice directly interrupted the man in black''s words, leaving only one word, but it contained countless anger.


    Through the secret passage at the bottom of the city, Ye Fan and others directly avoided the army in the city and came outside the city.


    At the same time, when Xingxue and the others were planning to return to Yuxu Palace immediately, Ye Fan suddenly stopped.


    "Senior Brother Ye Fan, what''s the matter?" Su Linye asked puzzledly.


    "This group of people will wake up. If I find that I am waiting for them to be captured, I will definitely choose to commit suicide as soon as possible. This is not safe in the past!"


    Ye Fan frowned slightly, and at the same time looked at Su Linye and said, "Su Lei, do you still have the pill that you kept Gu Xun in a coma for a few days?"


    "There are, but there is only one left, and these six people are not enough!"


    Su Linye fumbled for a while, a little depressed.


    "One is enough, give it to me!"


    Ye Fan nodded, took the pill from Su Linye, and directly gave it to the strongest person. The blood on his body flashed lightly, and the bloodthirsty figure slowly appeared.


    "Bloodthirsty, you take this person to the south, look for a city and village, and send it to a town near Yuxu Palace. Don''t choose Tang''an City, and then wait for us in front of Yuxu Palace!"


    Ye Fan didn''t introduce too much, and directly ordered to Bloodthirsty.


    "Brother Ye Fan, you are..."


    Seeing this scene, Xingxue and the others all looked confused and surprised.


    "The Nether Clan is unfathomable. It''s hard to guarantee that no one will come to deal with me and let my friend go in the opposite direction. They will definitely not think of it!"


    Ye Fan watched the bloodthirsty leave, and explained at the same time.


    "It makes sense, but together with the four of us, this Tianyu can outperform us, and I''m afraid it''s not much!" Liu Qingsong nodded and believed himself.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Fan nodded, carrying the remaining five people, and rushed towards Yuxu Palace.


    From the tracking and judging of Tang''an City to the discovery of this place, they took a lot of effort to capture the six City Lords.


    This time, you only need to know the secret of one of the six, and they have done a great job.


    Outside Yuelai City, it was a wasteland with an active and wide coverage, and in the dark night sky, Ye Fan four people carrying the remaining five city masters rushed with all their strength.


    Ye Fan didn��t think about placing them in the blood wear space, but now the blood wear space has turned into a sinking mountain range, and even Qing Shiyu can��t let her know for the time being. Don��t say these few may wake up at any time. The Lord of the City is coming.


    If he didn''t die after waking up and was still remembered by Yuxu Palace, then Ye Fan''s secret would be exposed, and it would be too dangerous to place it in the blood wear space.


    "Swipe..."


    While Ye Fan and the others were racing, a lot of blood suddenly appeared in the wasteland, and a **** smell rose up, staining the dark sky with blood.


    "What''s going on? This original problem?" Ye Fan and the others quickly noticed this weird scene. Around their bodies, their blood became stronger and they were vaguely surrounded.


    "Throttled people, get ready for death!"


    A ruthless and hoarse voice came from the depths of the darkness, and the whole wasteland quickly turned into a purgatory scene.


    "What a terrifying aura, is it the Nether Clan?"


    Ye Fan''s four expressions were terrified, and it could make them look like this, which shows the power of this power.


    "I don''t believe it. In this East Pole, there are still people who dare not move us?"


    Liu Qingsong yelled violently, his domineering power burst out suddenly, and roared towards the night sky ahead: "Where is the madman, don''t pretend to be a ghost, come out and see it!"


    "Swipe..."


    The answer to Liu Qingsong was only a few smears of blood, which shot at Liu Qingsong''s body at the fastest speed.


    "Be careful!"


    Xingxue exclaimed, and immediately went forward to help Liu Qingsong resist.


    And Su Linye''s body also faintly flashed thunder, and there was a crackling sound in the blood.


    The war is about to start.

 Chapter 1444： Nether messenger

    "Su Lei, you are optimistic about them!"


    Ye Fan''s face was heavy, and he placed several city masters beside Su Linye, and in his hand, there was already a crystal-like long sword, which was actually shining with white light in the dark night.


    "Brother Ye Fan, be careful!"


    Su Linye nodded, his strength was the worst among all the crowd. Active attack is bound to be dangerous, but passive defense is better.


    After Ye Fan explained, he directly waved the Heavenly Sword in his hand, rounds of dazzling sword lights shining in the night sky, chopped outwards, cutting off the rising blood.


    While using sword moves, Ye Fan is also exploring in the dark, this blood will not come out of thin air, he must find the previous speaker, so as to break the enemy, otherwise he will only be trapped here.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    In front of Su Linye, Xingxue and Liu Qingsong were also attacking with all their strength to help Su Linye and relieve his pressure.


    The meteors continued to fall, smashing on the wasteland, causing large swaths of blood to collapse. This is Xingxue''s martial arts meteorite.


    And Liu Qingsong was also domineering, and with a punch, he was shocked into nothingness.


    It''s a pity that you can''t find the person behind the scenes, none of these have any real effect.


    "The sword points to the heavens!"


    After Ye Fan''s sword move was completed, he suddenly shot towards a dark place.


    His gaze at the moment, looking straight ahead, was deeper than the darkness.


    "boom!"


    Immediately, a loud noise appeared in front of Ye Fan, and the strong counter shock force actually forced Ye Fan out.


    This is also the first time he has encountered a powerful enemy since he used his sword to the heavens.


    "Disciple Qiankun, really has some ability!"


    After the loud noise, the darkness in the place where Ye Fan attacked gradually dissipated, and a strong and neutral voice came out.


    "what?"


    Looking at the figure that appeared in front of them, Ye Fan was a little shocked.


    I saw it was a huge skeleton five meters tall, holding a **** sickle that was longer than his body.


    Skeleton eyes were burning with dark purple fire, and they were looking at Ye Fan.


    "This...this is like a ghost envoy recorded in ancient times!"


    Xingxue''s tone trembled and explained.


    "Nether Messenger!"


    Ye Fan was stunned after hearing this. It was as if he had encountered an enlarged version of the five skeletons before, but the appearance and weapons had changed.


    Just like the scarlet sickle in his hand, it was really horrible.


    "Unexpectedly, after a million years, there will be people who can recognize my identity, woman, then take the blood sickle you sacrificed to me first!"


    There was a little black air in the skeleton''s mouth, it was talking.


    "Senior Sister Xingxue, what strength is this Nether Envoy?"


    Ye Fan asked with a serious face.


    "This is not recorded in detail. The four of us shot together, so we should be fearless!"


    Xingxue said not quite sure.


    "The sword points to the heavens!"


    "God King Fist!"


    "Falling Star Shower!"


    "Shen Lei came to the world!"


    In order to protect the safety of Xingxue, the four of Ye Fan unanimously showed their strongest power, Ye Fan''s **** reincarnation, still not opened at this moment.


    "Boom!"


    The eruption of the four strongest forces directly caused the world to drastically change, the darkness was covered and turned into various forces.


    Thunder, starlight, sword power, fist power, divided the sky into four, and attacked the Nether Envoy in the center.


    "Quack, quack, it feels a little bit at the beginning!"


    The nether messenger let out a ugly laugh, and the sickle in his hand swung forward directly.


    The Scarlet Scythe gradually enlarged in the eyes of Ye Fan''s four people, and a lore-like power collided with their four attacking pairs.


    "boom����"


    There was a loud noise, and the sky cracked directly, and it was not because of the sickle of the nether messenger or the attack of the four of Ye Fan.


    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    The huge figure of the nether messenger was pushed back by the terrifying counter-shock force for three steps.


    But the four of Ye Fan flew upside down, their faces appeared pale.


    "So strong, retire!"


    Xingxue reminded him, and immediately retreated back with Ye Fan.


    "Where to escape!"


    The Nether Envoy roared and chased it directly into a strong blood.


    This time his identity has been exposed, Ye Fan and others must not stay.


    "What to do? We are not his opponents at all!"


    Feeling the Nether Messenger chasing more and more tightly, Su Linye became worried. The power of this skeleton was really abnormal.


    The four people''s full blow can only be worth his sickle.


    "Don''t worry, Yuelai City is not far from here, let''s go back!"


    Ye Fan said suddenly.


    "Yuelai City? No one in that city can stop this monster!"


    Su Linye was puzzled.


    "It''s not to ask people to resist, but to make him jealous. Yuelai City is the residence of the prefect. This monster should not show up!"


    Ye Fan calmly analyzed.


    "What if it is a slaughter city?" Xingxue frowned.


    After hearing this, Ye Fan was silent for a moment, and suddenly asked, "If the absence of a city can reveal the secrets of the Nether Clan, what do you think?"


    Xingxue was asked by Ye Fan, and at this moment, he was at ease.


    They have discovered the secret of the Nether Clan, and the existence of the four at this moment is far more important than a city.


    "What a cunning kid!"


    The Nether Envoy in the back sensed Ye Fan''s thoughts and suddenly roared.


    In fact, it didn''t dare to expose at all, otherwise, what would it do to chase and kill Ye Fan four?


    If it is a small town, it will be slaughtered if it is slaughtered, but Yuelai City is the residence of the prefect, and Shangrui Land will give more attention, and if it is a slaughter city, Ye Fan and others will have more time to escape.


    After chasing for a certain distance, the Nether Envoy attacked desperately, but they were all resisted by Ye Fan with difficulty.


    The four people work together, and there is still a ray of life.


    The sky began to brighten, and in the dimness, a big city was looming, it was Yuelai City.


    Seeing Yuelai City, Ye Fan''s four became nervous. Their arrival is very likely to cause endless disasters to Yuelai City.


    At this moment, just hope that the Nether Messenger is enough, don''t chase it.


    "Damn it!"


    The Nether Envoy hesitated for a moment, and finally gave up the chase, it could not be exposed.


    The news of the four Ye Fans was directly exposed, and the impact it caused was completely different.


    The latter will directly create the illusion that the Nether clan has come back, and the Nether clan at this moment is not yet fully prepared.


    As for the four Ye Fan, they can only find a way to get rid of them.


    "call����"


    In front of Yuelai City, Ye Fan sighed heavily, not only that they were happy that Yuelai City had survived, but also that they had escaped.


    Fleeing all night is really haggard.


    "Senior Brother Ye Fan, you are still amazing, it''s really thrilling!"


    After Su Linye sighed, it was as if he had lost the strength of his whole body and sat directly on the ground, but did not forget to give Ye Fan a thumbs up.


    The same is true for Xingxue and Liu Qingsong, this time they can escape through Ye Fan''s method.


    "Well, after taking a break, let''s go back to the sect quickly!"


    Ye Fan sat down with Su Linye at the moment and said lightly.


    It is a habit he has developed to be in danger. Ye Fan never believes in a mortal situation, otherwise he would have died countless times.

 Chapter 1445： Great reward

    In front of Yuxu Palace, the four Ye Fans, who were in shock, finally returned here.


    Looking at the gate of Yuxu Palace, a rare feeling of peace of mind appeared in their hearts.


    No matter how arrogant the Nether Clan is, they dare not run wild in Yuxu Palace.


    By the gate, in addition to the disciples who came and went, Ye Fan saw at a glance the bloodthirsty who had been waiting for nearly a day, carrying the still unconscious City Lord in his hand.


    The disciples of Yuxu Palace came and went, looking at the bloodthirsty eyes a bit strange, but didn''t ask much.


    "the host!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s arrival, Bloodthirsty immediately greeted him.


    "Bloodthirsty, you have worked hard!"


    Ye Fan smiled and nodded. This time, the Nether Clan definitely did not expect that he would still have a hand.


    "Senior Brother Ye Fan, I really admire you more and more. Although we have not been able to protect the five people this time, we still haven''t lost!"


    The three of Su Linye looked at the person in the bloodthirsty hands, all with smiles.


    "Hehe, hand the person over to the palace lord first, lest there be any accidents!"


    Ye Fan said with a humble smile.


    This time the investigation is indeed a battle of wits and courage, the Nether Clan must have been almost mad.


    "Damn Qiankun disciple, dare to play tricks with this seat!"


    In the dark space, the violent roar made the whole space tremble.


    "For the first seat, we didn''t expect to be inexplicably missing one person. In fact, the Nether Envoy''s approach is correct. If they are forcibly killed, they will be completely exposed!"


    The man in black knelt to the ground and said with relief.


    "This matter, in the absence of sufficient preparation, whether it is the Yuxu Palace or the Land of Shangrui, will not pretend to disclose this matter. I will wait as if it did not happen and continue to prepare."


    His voice was moody, and he suddenly calmed down. At the same time, he said, "The four Qiankun disciples caused this seat to lose the rule of the eight cities for no reason. disciple!"


    "Yes, the subordinates take the orders, our opportunity is actually here!"


    The man in black suddenly laughed wickedly.


    ...


    Yuxu Palace, in the Qiankun Palace.


    The Palace Master of Qingyuan had already taken away the city master, and let the four of Ye Fan wait in the Qiankun lobby.


    "Senior Brother Ye Fan, this time the Nether Envoy is so powerful, I am afraid that only Senior Sister Lingxin and Senior Brother Nianyi can overcome it!"


    While waiting, Su Linye found a topic and chatted.


    Speaking of the Nether Envoy, Ye Fan and the others'' faces were a little heavy, which made them feel frustrated for the first time for these few Qiankun disciples who have always been aloof.


    In the heavens, there are countless strong people, and they are still Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon.


    However, the messengers of the Nether clan are so powerful, that other people, even the Pluto at the beginning, are not unimaginable.


    "The Nether Envoy obviously didn''t use his real strength in order to avoid making a big disturbance, even if it was Senior Sister Lingxin and others, it''s hard to say!"


    Xingxue wisely analyzed.


    "Well, we really have to work hard!"


    Liu Qingsong nodded his head aside, this time things inspired him.


    Ye Fan has been silent, although the task given by Qingyuan Palace Master has been successfully completed, but his inner burden has been picked up.


    He also thought about bringing relatives and friends from the Tianwei Continent to this heaven in the near future, and enjoying a better environment, but now the Nether Clan has not officially returned, it is already so terrifying.


    There are a total of fourteen cities under the prefect of one party, and eight cities are controlled by the Nether Clan. Once this erupts, it is hard to imagine.


    When relatives and friends of Tianwei Mainland come here, the situation may be worse than the mainland.


    If so, Ye Fan would rather not return to the Tianwei Continent, so that they can continue to live in peace on the mainland.


    To bring relatives and friends over, we must first eliminate this terrifying cancer of the Nether Clan.


    "Brother Ye Fan, what''s wrong with you?" Su Linye shook his hand in front of Ye Fan''s eyes, but Ye Fan didn''t respond.


    "Huh?" Ye Fan suddenly woke up, and at the same time shook his head and said: "It''s nothing, just remembered some things in the past!"


    "Oh, we thought you were worried about the Nether Clan, don''t worry, now that the palace master has learned this secret, he will definitely protect us!"


    Su Linye answered.


    The four of Ye Fan had offended the Nether Clan, and they didn''t need to think about it to know that it would be dangerous. Unfortunately, Ye Fan was not thinking about himself, but about others, or the safety of the entire universe.


    "Yes, you did a great job this time, and I also know that you must have gone through a life of nine deaths. The sect should protect you all!"


    A voice followed Su Linye''s words.


    "I''ll see the Palace Master!"


    Seeing Qingyuan appearing from the back of the lobby, Ye Fan and the others immediately got up and saluted.


    "En!" Qingyuan Palace Master nodded and said solemnly: "This time the matter is serious. The four of you have paid a lot. Zongmen decided to give you each 20,000 merit points, and at the same time ten Nine Dragon Pills."


    "Thank you Palace Master!"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan''s four faces became a little agitated, which is really a great reward.


    As for the Nine Dragon Pill, it is one level higher than the Supreme Pill, and can directly increase the cultivation base of 50,000 years. Generally, it is only suitable for those who are strong in the righteous state.


    A Nine Dragon Pill is worth thousands of achievements.


    "Don''t thank you so early, I haven''t finished my words yet!"


    Qingyuan Palace Master said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan''s four people were taken aback. Could it be that there is still no reward?


    "From now on, all four of you will retreat in the abundance of the universe for a month!"


    The subject of the Qing Yuan Palace made an amazing way.


    "Wh...what? Palace Lord, are you serious?"


    Because of the excitement, Liu Qingsong''s words trembled.


    One month of cultivating in the accumulation of universe, this reward is simply unbelievable.


    "When did I tell a lie, the four of you are good at improving your strength now, so you can better protect yourself in the future!" Qingyuan Palace Master said with a smile.


    "Thank you Palace Master, thank you Zongmen!"


    In an instant, all four of Ye Fan bowed a big gift.


    Hearing this news, even Ye Fan couldn''t help being extremely excited.


    His three sacred ridges are extremely difficult to promote, and he can only cultivate at the same time in the accumulation of heaven and earth.


    More than a month later, it was the night of the full moon. Ye Fan was still a little unsure of fighting against the Wolf King. After all, he escaped once before.


    But being able to practice in Qiankun Yunzhi for one month, the strength is bound to skyrocket, and the time to come out is almost the same. All this is really a coincidence.


    "Okay, you all go and prepare. Tomorrow, we will gather outside Qiankun Yunzhi, and someone will send you in!"


    The Qingyuan Palace Master said lastly, and after distributing the rewards, he left here.


    Holding ten Nine Dragon Pills and two merit silver notes worth 10,000 shares, Ye Fan''s four people all smiled brightly and were inexplicably excited. The investigation of the nine deaths was indeed worthwhile.

 Chapter 1446： Test strength

    Early in the morning of the second day, outside the universe.


    The four Ye Fan arrived here on time. In the hall, the old man in charge of the universe slowly opened his eyes, and said indifferently: "Your affairs have been explained by the palace lord. In January, it is the biggest reward of the sect. Oh, cherish it!"


    "Senior don''t worry, I will definitely work hard to cultivate and not let the sect down!"


    Ye Fan replied.


    "Well, then go in!"


    The old man nodded and waved his sleeves. A golden door slowly opened in front of Ye Fan and the four of them. The rich spiritual energy overflowed from it, which made people feel refreshed.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Fan nodded towards Xingxue and the others, and stepped in first.


    "Brother Ye Fan, this time the three of us mainly rely on you to get this reward, how about I personally find a place with strong spiritual energy for you?"


    As soon as he entered the universe, Su Linye actively proposed.


    "No, I practice to seek balance, which is not the same as you, you find yourself, practice hard, don''t waste time for me!"


    Ye Fan quickly refused.


    Places with strong spiritual energy are not necessarily good for him. Only the places where the demon, Buddha, and spiritual energy are in balance are the most beneficial.


    Within a month, Ye Fan decided to practice a good exercise, striving to improve the two levels, entering the late stage of the physical state, and no matter how bad he was, he would get the sixth peak of the physical state.


    The Nether Wolf King was so powerful before, and the night of the full moon will become more terrifying. It may be easy to defeat, but it is difficult to kill. Even Lingxin and others can''t help it. Ye Fan must pay attention.


    It is necessary to ascend to the sixth peak.


    Originally without this opportunity, Ye Fan also planned to take the pill and look for opportunities to forcibly improve.


    But I can stay here for a month now, just practice.


    Ye Fan searched for a moment in the balance of the universe, and finally stopped at a relatively central location, which was extremely close to the heart of heaven and earth, and the various auras were more balanced, which was most beneficial to Ye Fan''s cultivation.


    Not long after Ye Fan sat down, two people in the distance paid attention to him.


    These two people are in the balance of the universe and are discussing at this moment: "Lu Fang, what are you talking about? Is this person Ye Fan?"


    A man with a strong aura and a firm face was looking at Ye Fan''s direction, somewhat surprised.


    "Exactly, I didn''t expect that he would also come here to practice, he must be preparing for the night of the full moon, the previous news should be correct, you must not forget your mission!"


    Lu Fang stood beside the man, nodded, and reminded at the same time.


    "I understand this naturally. I have been cultivating in retreat, and I also want to meet this new disciple of the Universe!"


    An interested smile appeared on the man''s face and said lightly.


    "He is not new here. Qin Yuanzhi and Tang Zhongjie both died because of him. There are also several Xuanhuang disciples. If you fail again this time, my reputation as Xuanhuang Wujie will be completely lost!" Lu Fang specially reminded. Tao.


    "Fail? There are no two words in my Hao Tengfei''s dictionary!"


    The man sneered.


    "As a brother, I have to remind you that this kid is not easy. This time he has ranked ninth in the Palace of Universe. You can''t underestimate him!"


    Lu Fang saw that Hao Tengfei was more so, the more worried he was, and he warned seriously.


    The person who had dealt with Ye Fan before was not vowed, even Zhang Xiang could play with Ye Fan between applause at first, but in the end it was not watching him grow.


    Even now, it is possible to enter the universe in normal times, and the background must be extraordinary.


    "Hmph, you Lu Fang is usually not very courageous, how dare you, this is not like you!"


    Hao Tengfei sneered, his gaze at Ye Fan became more interesting.


    "This is the master''s command. You only need to remember it. You can''t let this person kill the Nether Wolf King. The tears of the stars must not fall into his hands!"


    Lu Fang''s face changed slightly, and he broke the topic immediately.


    Originally, he took the initiative to ask for instructions on this task, but unfortunately he was rejected by that person. How could he say such a shameful thing.


    "Okay, you have said it three times. How about exploring the strength of this person while there is still some time?" Hao Tengfei was a little impatient, and suddenly suggested with a smile.


    "What? Are you crazy?" Lu Fang looked shocked. Hao Tengfei was a martial idiot. He didn''t expect to be so interested in Ye Fan that he couldn''t wait for a month.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t show my true strength." Hao Tengfei smiled lightly and walked towards Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan was just about to enter the cultivation state at the moment, he noticed that someone was walking towards him, and he couldn''t help but opened his eyes.


    "Are you Ye Fan?" Hao Tengfei asked when he came to Ye Fan, looked at it without fear.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Ye Fan was expressionless, but he was a little unhappy. The gaze of the person in front of him had already offended him.


    Give him a feeling of contempt and disdain.


    "I heard that your reputation is very loud in Yuxu Palace, but I want to ask for some advice!"


    Hao Tengfei smiled faintly.


    "Ask for advice? How precious is the time of this universe, why should I waste it on you?"


    Ye Fan said coldly.


    The person in front of him is not only impolite, but also self-righteous, making him extremely unhappy.


    "Hehe, today you deserve it, and you deserve it, my time is more precious than you!"


    Hao Tengfei laughed, and then rushed towards Ye Fan.


    "brush!"


    He punched extremely quickly, but in an instant, the biting wind of fist had arrived in front of Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan turned sideways slightly, dodged the punch, and hit Hao Tengfei''s abdomen with a backhand.


    "Haha, did you fight back?" Hao Tengfei smiled disdainfully, a wave of power rippling from his body, directly resisting Ye Fan''s attack.


    "boom!"


    With a muffled sound, Ye Fan was shocked three steps by his sudden burst of power, and he began to look suspiciously at the person in front of him.


    This person is very strong and full of vibe, otherwise it would be impossible for Ye Fan to retreat with this blow.


    "It seems that the well-known Ye Fan is nothing more than that, really boring!"


    Hao Tengfei shook his head and sighed, his body retreated violently and slowly disappeared into the space.


    His cultivation time has just arrived.


    Ye Fan frowned and watched him leave. Although he was shaken back, he was not angry, only puzzled.


    Who is this person? It''s good to find yourself a challenge, and look familiar to yourself.


    The person who appeared out of thin air made Ye Fan a little puzzled.


    As for the palm of the hand, he only used 50% of his power. Since the other party wants to test, then accompany him to test.


    It''s just that it''s not necessarily who is testing whom, at least the information Hao Tengfei got from Ye Fan is completely wrong.


    For this reason, why is Ye Fan so upset?


    After guessing to no avail, Ye Fan stopped thinking about it and sat cross-legged on the ground again and began to enter the state of cultivation.

 Chapter 1447： Three forces

    At the center of the universe, the three heavenly sacred ridges behind Ye Fan are looming, and three different forces are crazily digging into his body.


    The golden light behind the Heavenly Sacred Ridge was continuously spreading upwards, and at this moment it had covered Ye Fan''s fourteenth spine.


    As long as he can reach the fifteenth block, Ye Fan will be the five-fold peak of the body realm, and then he will break through.


    After returning from the Western Desolate Land, Ye Fan originally had a lot of confidence in his own strength, Zhen Shenyan was surpassed by him, and the Demon Lord was successfully suppressed by him.


    However, after experiencing the Nether Clan, Ye Fan was deeply aware of the lack of strength.


    The events of the Western Wilderness made him almost become a little complacent. The appearance of the Nether Envoy awakened Ye Fan. That was the truly powerful power. Ye Fan was still a distance away from the Nether Envoy, and he had to practice hard.


    Thinking about it now, Ye Fan''s realm was improved in the last time the accumulation of the universe, and a long time has passed in the middle, until now.


    In the middle, apart from the Yaozu holy ridge, the other two holy ridges basically did not grow.


    No matter how hard you cultivate this time, your strength and realm will be seriously out of touch.


    The result of the disconnection is that the power of good and evil surpasses the swordsmanship of the heavens, which means Ye Fan''s retreat.


    The main reason for this assertion is that Ye Fan''s sword technique of the heavens has been combined with the power of the sacred spine.


    Whether the power of the sacred spine is strong or not comes from the realm. The higher the realm, the stronger the three sacred spines, and they will increase geometrically. Without the artistic realm of the sword, the power of the swords of the heavens should be increased. Anyone can only rely on the power of the Holy Spine.


    As for the Shura body and the Immeasurable Golden Body, although they are also related to the realm, they do not have such a direct relationship. Both of them are self-contained techniques.


    Especially Shura killing Dao, Ye Fan only needs to fuse the Soul of Shura, and his strength will increase rapidly, but he doesn''t dare to take risks now.


    Therefore, once their power of good and evil surpassed Ye Fan''s swordsmanship of the heavens, it meant that Ye Fan''s realm was seriously out of touch and could not keep up with his strength.


    As the sacred ridge strengthened, at Ye Fan''s Dantian, a pitch-black vortex finally began to slowly rotate, from an invisible speed to an obvious rotation. This process took more than ten days.


    In fact, the strongest hole card in Ye Fan''s body this time is not the swordsmanship of the heavens, but the power of hell''s reincarnation that he does not know the power at all.


    The **** suppression was simply terrifying, and it gave the enemy no room to resist.


    It is a pity that the time course of suppression, or the digestion of hell, may take at least a month.


    It was almost the same time as the suppression of the demon master to the moment when the **** vortex re-rotated.


    As for the previous state of the **** apostle, it is even more mysterious. The power is as powerful as the feeling of just getting Shura to kill. Maybe you will master the method in the future, but you still need the reincarnation eye fragments and your own conditions. Just wake up.


    Ye Fan''s cultivation techniques are all good, and his talent is no less than those of geniuses. In the case of full hard work, but in less than ten days, the three sacred spine sounds behind him have reached the five peaks of the real state. status.


    The fifteenth spine is all covered by golden light. As long as you rush to the sixteenth, you will be stepping into the sixth.


    Ye Fan opened his eyes at this moment, after all, he must stay awake when he hits the realm.


    He opened his mouth and exhaled the turbid air in his body. Ye Fan took a deep breath and decided to blow his breath into the realm.


    In this universe, he doesn''t have as much time as the outside world, and can slowly wait for the opportunity to come. At this moment, he can only create the opportunity by himself.


    "boom!"


    Ye Fan''s way of creating opportunities for this time is still the old way. The three sacred ridges behind him continue to collide, and the new forces blend with each other and repel each other, as if they are fusing the power of the newly acquired sacred ridge.


    Because of this, the three sacred ridges also trembled violently, and Ye Fan''s forehead was covered with cold sweat. If he wanted to create an opportunity, he naturally had to endure pain.


    "boom!"


    After about half a day of suffering, all the three sacred ridges were shaken, and the golden light spread upward at the same time, and the target was the sixteenth spine.


    This corresponds to the old saying that there is no competition, there is no progress, and the three sacred ridges compete with each other to make a breakthrough.


    This is also a way to seek opportunities that others cannot have.


    Fighting on his own, only a crazy person like Ye Fan can think of it.


    After the breakthrough was completed, Ye Fan only felt that his body was empty, and he practiced cross-legged again. At the beginning of the sixth stage of his body, he could only reach the sixth peak.


    "I don''t know what sacred power Zhang Xiang used in the beginning. I haven''t touched it yet in my practice!"


    Thinking that he was about to enter the late stage of the real state, the seven, eight, nine and three layers belonged to the late stage, but so far there has been no holy power.


    When I saw Zhang Xiang used it in the Western Wilderness, the Holy Power still had some power.


    If Ye Fan realized it, it would be a good thing to sublimate his holy spine power and increase its power.


    "Fine, wait to go out and ask Senior Sister Lingxin and others!"


    Ye Fan had an epiphany on his own, and there was no other way but to practice with peace of mind.


    This time the improvement, only the realm improvement is the most stable, the reincarnation eye fragments can be regarded as surprises, and the rest is luck.


    Just like wanting to forge an immeasurable golden soul, this requires countless luck, and perhaps even enlightenment will help.


    This is also the reason why Ye Fan has always kept the Enlightenment Pill, this is a supreme treasure, as long as it encounters an opportunity, it is bound to use it.


    The time of cultivation always flies the fastest, and a month has passed in the blink of an eye. When Ye Fan opened his eyes, he found that he had been teleported to the outside of Qiankun Yun. In the end, he did not have time to break through to the seventh layer, but maintained it. The six peaks of the physical realm.


    I want to break through the two levels in a month, even if Ye Fan can do it, it is too tired, this is in the seventh level, just keep the follow-up waiting for the opportunity.


    "Senior Brother Ye Fan, you are really quick to improve. We only have one holy spine, and we can''t beat you!"


    After exchanging the situation and experience of cultivation, Su Linye and the others were shocked. They only had a sacred ridge, and it took a month to make a breakthrough.


    And Ye Fan is almost twofold.


    However, according to Ye Fan''s own opinion, the speed of cultivation is related to the technique, body, and form of cultivation, and the most important point is the power of spirit, which is the basis for mobilizing the power of heaven and earth.


    Cultivation will also be exhausted, but the energy of the spirit is consumed and replenished with the practice, so it can''t be felt.


    And Ye Fan''s spiritual power, from the time when he swallowed the Sky Demon King, its background was much higher than that of Liu Qingsong and others, and the speed of cultivation naturally couldn''t be compared.

 Chapter 1448： Sacred Mystery

    After returning to the Hall of Universe, there was still less than two weeks before the full moon night, which happened to give Ye Fan the opportunity to prepare again.


    Although the Nether Clan was discovered, this big secret could only be suppressed for the time being, even if it was Lingxin and others did not know it.


    Qingyuan Palace Lord did not look for Ye Fan four more, Xuanhuang Palace did not cause trouble, everything seemed surprisingly peaceful.


    After resting in the palace for three days, Ye Fan walked out of the house and went to the palace of Lingxin.


    He still wanted to ask clearly about the so-called Holy Power.


    "Junior Brother Ye Fan, why are you here?" Lingxin was a little surprised at the sudden arrival of Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan accepted the task of killing the Wolf King, so he should be fully prepared at this moment.


    "Senior Sister Lingxin, I want to ask you something about cultivation!"


    Ye Fan is straight to the point.


    "come in!"


    Lingxin nodded and greeted Ye Fan in.


    In the lobby of the palace, after learning about Ye Fan��s intention, Lingxin frowned and said, ��Are you talking about the Holy Power? This power is extremely mysterious, and it is closely related to the Heavenly Sacred Ridge, some extremely strong, and Some are extremely weak and cannot be generalized."


    "Senior Sister, how do I get this power?"


    Ye Fan continued to ask.


    Lingxin shook his head and described: "Holy power cannot be demanded. This is the same as the power of bloodline. Bloodline is the power to randomly awaken the descendants of Wuyuan strong, and the holy power is also the power of the sacred spine to immediately awaken. I have never possessed Holy Power."


    "It turned out to be so, then my opponent before..."


    A trace of comprehension appeared on Ye Fan''s face, but he was still a little depressed thinking of Zhang Xiang.


    This son can actually possess the power that the spiritual heart can''t get.


    "I have just said that the sacred power is strong or weak, depending on the sacred spine of the sky. Some people''s sacred power is simply chicken ribs, while some people can resist the power of blood. In this respect, it can be seen as luck. !"


    Lingxin explained with emphasis.


    "I understand!"


    Ye Fan nodded, originally intending to explore the mystery of holy power and increase strength. He never thought it was as complicated as the power of blood, with different strengths and weaknesses.


    "Ye Fan, you have three sacred ridges. If you awaken all the sacred powers, it will be terrifying. Wait for your chance in the future!"


    Lingxin glanced at Ye Fan with some admiration, while still carrying a trace of envy.


    Ye Fan nodded when he heard it. The mystery in the martial arts was indeed complex and varied, and there were things that he could not think of. This Holy Power was one of them.


    The descendants of the ancient race awakened to obtain the power of blood, while the sacred spine awakened to obtain the power of the blood.


    However, the conditions for his awakening and the form are unknown at this moment, even if the spiritual heart does not know.


    In desperation, Ye Fan had to temporarily dismiss the method of obtaining sacred power and bid farewell to Lingxin.


    "Ye Fan, you are going to kill the Wolf King soon. To ensure the fairness of the mission, the Palace of Heaven and Earth cannot help you with this aspect. You have to be careful!"


    When bidding farewell, Lingxin specially reminded.


    The task of killing the wolf king has always been taken independently and completed independently.


    "Senior sister, don''t worry, I will do my best!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and then left Lingxin''s palace.


    In the next few days, Ye Fan didn''t practice any more, but took a good rest.


    In fact, his rest is more beneficial than practice. In his sleep, the Imperial Divine Text can exert its greatest effect.


    There were only three days left on the night of the full moon. Ye Fan sat in the courtyard that day, watching the fallen leaves of the ancient trees, quietly contemplating.


    When he came to the upper realm, he had the position at the moment, and he was famous in the Yuxu Palace. Everything developed very well, but two enemies that caused Ye Fan''s headaches also emerged.


    At this moment, the Nether Clan and the mysterious people behind him are his biggest worries. If they don''t get rid of them, he will feel uneasy.


    The former is not only Ye Fan, but a hidden danger to the entire universe.


    "After killing the Wolf King this time, after I get the tears of the stars, I must figure out the identity of the person behind and remove it." Ye Fan slowly clenched his fists, and vowed to himself.


    The Nether Clan''s background is too deep, and it is impossible to deal with it in a short time. Even if the power of the whole sect is exhausted, it may not be possible, but Ye Fan can find out the black hand who has been secretly calculating his back.


    Avoid the situation of internal and external troubles when you get time to fight against the Nether clan.


    At the same time, if Ye Fan was not wrong, he would definitely not be idle this full moon night.


    "On the night of the full moon, the Nether Wolf King, and these things, are they related to the Nether Clan?"


    Ye Fan''s mind gradually changed, and he turned to himself.


    At this moment, he had placed two weapons on the stone table, a long knife and a blood claw.


    Before the Nether Wolf King broke out, the long sword inflicted heavy damage on it during the crisis, and the Wolf King once vomited, saying that the blood-drinking long sword was a weapon of the Nether.


    Thinking about it now, Blood Claws are actually somewhat similar.


    The qi and rhyme of the two are similar, and both give people a feeling of coolness.


    After packing up the two weapons, Ye Fan finally walked out of the palace and headed outside the Yuxu Palace.


    Although there were three days left on the night of the full moon, he had to go there earlier and wait for the wolf king.


    When Ye Fan came to the previous wasteland, there was already a sea of ??people. On the night of the full moon, not only will the wolf king appear, but the ghost blood wolves will also appear in large numbers. This is a good opportunity for many disciples to gain merit.


    Not long after Ye Fan arrived here, a voice suddenly sounded from the side: "Ye Fan, what a coincidence, let''s meet again!"


    "It''s you!"


    Ye Fan turned his head and saw a familiar face, now smiling arrogantly.


    This person was the one who challenged him for no reason in the previous Qiankun Yun. Although more than a month passed, Ye Fan did not forget.


    "Hehe, you must have come to kill the wolf king too, it seems we need to fight!" Hao Tengfei sneered, actually asking knowingly.


    Beside Hao Tengfei, a middle-aged man with a strong body was still standing, a little nervous at the moment: "What do you...what do you do? It''s not suitable now..."


    "I don''t have to worry about it. Since this kid is here, it would be better to send him off earlier. I don''t have time to wait for a **** wolf king!"


    Hao Tengfei simply interrupted Lu Fang''s words.


    "You... it would be bad for you to do this..." Lu Fang''s face changed drastically, and he knew he would not have brought this person here so early.


    Listening to the conversation between the two of them, Ye Fan looked at it in his heart, but his expression remained unchanged. "Since you are also here to challenge the Wolf King, the task can only be completed by one person. Let''s compete first. Retreat!"


    "Well, it''s so refreshing, I like dealing with people like you!"


    After hearing this, Hao Tengfei laughed, and a domineering aura was released, directly shaking back all the disciples within a kilometer of his body.


    Suddenly, around Ye Fan''s body, there was a small "competition field", so the hands would not hurt the innocent.

 Chapter 1449： Different results

    "Confused!"


    Lu Fang looked anxious on the side, but he knew Hao Tengfei''s character, and he knew it was too late to stop it at this moment.


    The movement here attracted the attention of at least tens of thousands of disciples around.


    "Which **** dares to attack us..."


    "Shhh, don''t talk about it, are you going to die?"


    Among the crowd retreated by Hao Tengfei, some people originally wanted to get angry, but when they saw Hao Tengfei''s figure, they all quieted down very well.


    "This... isn''t this Hao Tengfei? How could he appear here?"


    "You ask me, who shall I ask, is this time to kill the wolf king?"


    Everyone at the scene recognized Hao Tengfei almost immediately. This man is a martial idiot. He ranks second among the Xuanhuang Five Jie and is also a descendant of the eight ancient tribes. Therefore, his name is very resounding in the Yuxu Palace, and he is even more famous. Over the ordinary Qiankun Temple disciple.


    "Are you all blind? Hao Tengfei is dedicated to challenging the strong, and he has never been interested in monsters such as the Wolf King. This posture is obviously here to challenge the master!"


    A disciple who was fairly knowledgeable recognized the truth at a glance.


    "It seems like this. Lu Fang is next to him, and he is also here with him. Do you want to defeat the other with two enemies?"


    "It doesn''t matter how many enemies he is, anyway, before the full moon night, there must be a big battle to watch. Hao Tengfei is not an ordinary person to challenge!"


    The disciples around him basically had the mentality of watching a good show. No one knew Hao Tengfei''s great reputation as a martial artist.


    "The person opposite him is very face-to-face. It seems that the cultivation base is not particularly strong. It seems to be lower than Hao Tengfei. Hao Tengfei never only leapfrogged him to challenge?"


    The more famous Hao Tengfei became, the more everyone was confused about Ye Fan.


    There are very few people who can tell Ye Fan''s identity at a glance.


    "Don''t worry, this person can be challenged by Hao Tengfei, he must have some strength!" Someone interrupted the guessing, and watched the battle well at this moment.


    In the field, all three of Ye Fan enjoyed the attention of thousands of people. As Hao Tengfei''s identity was spread, more and more people gathered.


    The wasteland instantly appeared more lively than the night of the full moon.


    "You go away first!"


    Hao Tengfei glanced at Lu Fang, who had not retreated beside him, and said coldly.


    He is not disgusted with such a situation. He has challenged many masters and has long been accustomed to the feeling of being noticed. It is just that Lu Fang standing beside him will inevitably lead to a misunderstanding of two enemies and one.


    "Hao Tengfei, don''t be careless, this person is definitely not as simple as you think..."


    Lu Fang knew Hao Tengfei''s stubborn character, so persuasion was invalid at the moment, so he could only remind him last.


    "Enough, get out!"


    Hao Tengfei had lost his patience and interrupted directly.


    Lu''s face changed slightly, and he had to leave this kilometer range.


    "Hao Tengfei? It seems that your voice is very loud!"


    Ye Fan looked at the person in front of him and smiled faintly.


    He had heard most of the sounds around him. Although he was also famous, the time to enter the sect was still short after all. Very few people really knew him, and he couldn''t compare with Hao Tengfei, a disciple who had been there for tens of thousands of years.


    "Hehe, it''s just a fake name. After today, my voice will be even higher!"


    Hao Tengfei smiled proudly.


    "Really? Then I will give you this opportunity, but the price of failure, I hope you can bear it!"


    Ye Fan''s expression remained unchanged and said lightly.


    "In my Hao Tengfei dictionary, there is never the word "failure". Even a disciple of Qiankun can be defeated!"


    Hao Tengfei heard what Ye Fan said, and he was a little excited.


    "Stop talking nonsense, come on!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t listen to Hao Tengfei''s arrogant words, and immediately urged.


    "Then start with the previous discussion!"


    Hao Tengfei said, as if he was in the balance of the universe, he slammed a fist towards Ye Fan''s front.


    They just had a face-to-face encounter in that battle, and Hao Tengfei wanted to continue.


    "Okay!"


    Ye Fan nodded, facing this punch, turning sideways slightly as before, and immediately patted Hao Tengfei''s chest with a palm.


    "Humph!"


    Seeing this scene, Hao Tengfei immediately sneered, and burst out his body to resist.


    Previously, Ye Fan shook back in this state.


    "boom����"


    There was a muffled sound, exactly the same move, but at this moment, there was a different result. Hao Tengfei, who was originally very confident, was directly knocked out by Ye Fan with a palm, almost vomiting blood.


    "You..." Hao Tengfei''s complexion flushed, instantly turned into pig liver color, and his anger was wide at Ye Fan.


    "It''s you who want to continue the previous battle. Previously, I was only able to produce 50% of my strength. Now it is 50%. Unfortunately, you can''t handle it anymore!"


    Ye Fan looked innocent and said with a little emotion.


    "50%! This is impossible!"


    Hao Tengfei was taken aback, his face was full of shock, and he couldn''t believe it for a while.


    He exploded with all his strength, but Ye Fan was only 50% of his strength. It didn''t matter if he had the upper hand in the first place. He could barely say that he was tied, but he was directly repelled this time. How could he accept it.


    "What''s going on? Hao Tengfei was actually repelled?"


    "Yes, the battle between the two of them didn''t use martial arts power. They were both the purest power. Hao Tengfei was actually no match for someone lower than his level!"


    After the old face, apart from Hao Tengfei who couldn''t believe it, there was an uproar in the crowd.


    It was the first time they saw Hao Tengfei lost so miserably when competing with pure power, and he was almost injured directly.


    "50%...50%, I don''t believe it, I must beat you today!"


    Hao Tengfei''s mind has gradually ignited obsession, he absolutely does not believe that Ye Fan only uses 50% of the power.


    "Come on then!" Ye Fan replied faintly, his emotions were neither happy nor sad, and there was not much fluctuation.


    Defeating Hao Tengfei is really nothing to him. When he can defeat the Nether Envoy, it will be really powerful.


    "dead!"


    Hao Tengfei''s face flushed, his mouth snarled frantically, and a murderous intent wafted from his body, like waves, continuous and terrifying.


    "This...this is Hao Tengfei''s Canghai Overlord. It seems that he has already moved for real!"


    Perceiving this scene, all the people approaching took a step back, surprised.


    Pure strength does not represent true strength. Only martial arts and trump cards are the criteria for measuring whether a person is strong. Therefore, although Hao Tengfei''s pure strength has fallen, it does not mean that he has lost.


    "Wow..."


    Behind Hao Tengfei, a heavenly sacred ridge has been erected, and the golden light covers the twenty-seventh spine, almost causing most of the sacred spine to become golden, demonstrating his strength at the nine peaks of his body.


    And this is not the most attractive place, his heavenly sacred ridge is gathering the power of heaven and earth at this moment, causing the situation to change.


    The power of the sacred ridge condensed layers of waves, combined with that continuous killing intent, covered Ye Fan.

 Chapter 1450： Eye-catching battle

    "Is this the Canghai Overlord that made countless geniuses frightened? It is really terrifying!"


    For a time, everyone''s eyes were replaced by fear.


    Hao Tengfei''s strength is ultimately worthy of the name.


    Facing the impact of Canghai Tyrant Killer, Ye Fan looked calm and unhurried, stretched out his palm, and slowly pushed forward.


    "puff����"


    The turbulent fluctuation suddenly stopped three meters before Ye Fan, as if a huge wall directly blocked it, unable to enter a single trace.


    But in front of Ye Fan, there was nothing at all, just a palm out of thin air.


    "Exit!"


    This scene didn''t last long. Ye Fan pushed his palm forward again, only to hear a loud "boom", the endless waves of the sea tyrant dissipated in the air directly, and was completely defeated by an invisible force.


    "what?"


    Watching this scene, Hao Tengfei''s eyes were almost glaring, and his powerful martial arts disappeared like this?


    On the other hand, Ye Fan was calm and calm, as if he hadn''t contributed.


    "I know you still have the ability, come again!"


    Ye Fan beckoned to Hao Tengfei.


    This action became the biggest provocation to him in Hao Tengfei''s eyes, and he roared suddenly, took out a long knife, and slashed towards Ye Fan.


    The long knife reflected azure blue light in the sunlight, dark and sharp, and it was Hao Tengfei''s holy knife.


    The Vault of Ice Knife is also Hao Tengfei''s another big killer move. Among the domineering sword power, there is infinite ice air, which is more powerful than the sea domineering.


    Facing the arrival of the Vault of Ice Knife, Ye Fan directly shook it in the void, and a crystal clear sword appeared in his hand, like a jewel.


    As soon as the Heaven Sword came out, it immediately attracted the attention of the audience, and its shining light was far beyond the ice sword.


    "brush����"


    Ye Fan raised his right hand and cut it directly with a sword, drawing a white sword light.


    "boom!"


    Jian Mang seemed ordinary, but in fact it contained infinite power, and directly knocked Hao Tengfei away with a knife.


    "Ding Ding Ding..."


    Hao Tengfei took a few steps back in the process of flying backwards, barely falling down in embarrassment, but the palm of the ice knife was constantly shaking.


    In addition to his fierce sword power, Ye Fan''s sword also had an unpredictable sword intent, which caused him a lot of trouble.


    "Come again!"


    Ye Fan looked at Hao Tengfei and continued to wave his hands.


    "what����"


    The anger in Hao Tengfei''s eyes was burning, he shouted, and rushed towards Ye Fan again.


    The strength of the person in front of him really exceeded his expectations.


    Every time he takes the initiative to attack, Ye Fan can not only resist, but also knock him away. Today''s face is not found, how does Hao Tengfei raise his head in Yuxu Palace?


    "Come again..."


    "Is that just the power?"


    ...


    For a time, Hao Tengfei had a variety of methods, but he couldn''t break through Ye Fan''s sword anyway, and he was almost hit hard a few times.


    Every word of Ye Fan''s urging sound was like a needle pierced in Hao Tengfei''s heart, hitting him in the face under the eyes of the public.


    The previous self-confidence has been hit hard at this moment.


    "boom����"


    Hao Tengfei, who had fallen into a violent state, was slashed out by Ye Fan again.


    From the beginning to the end, Ye Fan didn''t spend much effort, the realm was improved, the power of the sacred spine increased, and the Heavenly Sword was combined to fight Hao Tengfei.


    "I know that you have the power of blood in your body, let''s use it together, so as not to be embarrassed again." Seeing Hao Tengfei''s stalking, Ye Fan urged him.


    "you����"


    Hao Tengfei''s eyes were red, and it was impossible for the four words "shame to show his eyes" to appear on him until he met Ye Fan.


    In the battle with him, Ye Fan had not used his full strength, the more so, the more he lost Hao Tengfei''s face.


    "The power of blood is against the fairness of battle, but since you asked for it, it''s no fault of me!"


    Hao Tengfei said with a sullen face.


    His martial idiot and genius name was not derived from the power of blood.


    "Don''t think you can beat me by using the power of blood!"


    Ye Fan heard the meaning of Hao Tengfei''s words and explained lightly.


    "Arrogant!"


    This remark made Hao Tengfei completely angry. When he fought to this step, he was completely at a disadvantage. The previous remark was to give Ye Fan a step down the impending defeat, so as to highlight that he was not taking advantage of others.


    Unexpectedly, the other party is totally unappreciative.


    "boom!"


    While shouting violently, a terrifying force immediately erupted from Hao Tengfei''s body.


    Hao Tengfei''s veins were exposed, and blood could be seen flowing rapidly inside, causing his breath to rise steadily.


    "That''s interesting!"


    Ye Fan looked at it lightly, muttering in his mouth.


    Challenging the strong is also his hobby, but he is definitely not as arrogant as Hao Tengfei, otherwise, if he loses, he will end up like just now.


    Hao Tengfei''s bloodline aura is a bit stronger than the previous Zhen Shen Yan, but the sum of the two is less than one-tenth of Qing Shiyu''s.


    "It seems that people with truly strong bloodlines are indeed rare!"


    When Hao Tengfei''s explosion was completed, Ye Fan murmured to himself, with some emotion.


    Heaven and earth, in the end, is fair, the birth of a peerless genius, and Qing Shiyu is already extremely rare.


    "If you kill you by mistake, you will take the blame, no wonder I!"


    Because of Ye Fan''s words, Hao Tengfei no longer wanted to keep his hands at all. Even if he was accused of a crime, he must make the person in front of him look good today.


    "I will let you understand that the power of blood can''t represent anything, it can only show your ignorance and arrogance!"


    The Heaven Sword in Ye Fan''s hand slowly clenched, and pointed at Hao Tengfei in front of him.


    "go to hell!"


    Hao Tengfei roared, raised a huge arm that had been thickened several times by the power of blood, and walked directly towards Ye Fanlun.


    The improvement brought by the power of blood is single and pure, but the more so, the stronger.


    Therefore, to attack Ye Fan again, Hao Tengfei didn''t need any fancy attacks.


    "boom����"


    This time, Ye Fan finally failed to completely block Hao Tengfei''s attack, and was shaken back a few steps.


    Compared with the previous, Hao Tengfei has increased his strength by at least twenty times.


    "This is the power of blood, really terrifying!"


    "Yes, the power of this bloodline has exploded. I am afraid that the disciple of Qiankun in Yuxu Palace is not Hao Tengfei''s opponent anymore!"


    It was the first time that many people present saw the explosion of bloodline power, and they were shocked for a while.


    But Ye Fan''s calm and calm appearance also fell into their eyes.


    "Who is this person? Not only is his strength completely overwhelming Hao Tengfei, he is still so calm even now!"


    "Look behind him..."


    As the people deepened their suspicion, one of them suddenly yelled, and everyone looked up and saw that behind Ye Fan, three sacred ridges that reached the sky slowly rose up. This scene is more than the explosion of blood. Even more shocking.


    "It turns out he... he is a mad sage, Ye Fan!"


    The crowd suddenly realized, their expressions excited, and the crowd continued to exclaim.


    The three sacred ridges are the best mark on Ye Fan''s body.

 Chapter 1451： The Power of Mad Sage

    No one thought that this battle was actually a battle between Mad Sage and Wu Chi.


    Looking at the situation, Wu Chi is far from an opponent of Mad Sage under normal circumstances, and now the only hope lies in the power of this bloodline.


    "Boom boom..."


    Ye Fan waved the Heavenly Sword in his hand, constantly confronting Hao Tengfei''s violent attacks, and the scene suddenly became very intense.


    However, Ye Fan''s sword moves are all traceable, and there are unique tactics behind them.


    "Ye Fan, make you look down on me, how do you feel this time, be scared, hahaha!"


    Hao Tengfei''s face was a bit hideous, he had the upper hand for the first time, and he felt infinitely happy for a while.


    "With the power of your bloodline, it''s not enough to make me afraid!" Ye Fan said lightly, and the speed of wielding the heavenly sword became faster and faster, and the power became more and more fierce.


    "brush����"


    Suddenly, Ye Fan broke through the layers of Hao Tengfei''s attacks, and the Heavenly Sword slammed forward.


    Hao Tengfei''s face changed slightly when he saw it, but he didn''t expect the person in front of him to dare to fight back.


    "boom����"


    The power of the bloodline exploded in front of Hao Tengfei, no matter how confident he was, he did not dare to be careless at this moment.


    After all, Ye Fan''s sword had already broken through his attack.


    "brush����"


    Hao Tengfei''s whole body trembled as soon as the power of the bloodline resisted. He only felt that he was stared at by thousands of pairs of eyes, and he felt a sense of fear in his heart for some reason.


    "puff����"


    Hao Tengfei''s thoughts just flashed, and the sword tip of the Heavenly Sword broke through the power of his blood and shot towards his chest.


    "Do not����"


    Hao Tengfei yelled, but he could not stop it. The blood blossoms on his chest were directly penetrated by a white light.


    "puff����"


    Hao Tengfei''s figure was stunned for a moment, and then he suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood, his breath dropped rapidly, and the power of his bloodline fell silent again.


    "boom!"


    Hao Tengfei''s face was pale, his body shook, and finally one knee hit the ground, barely restraining himself from falling.


    At this moment, the scene was silent, even reaching the point where the needle drop could be heard.


    Ye Fan reached for the Heaven Sword that flew back upside down, and his gaze at Hao Tengfei gradually became cold.


    "This... this mad saint is too strong, actually defeated the power of blood!"


    "He just used a sword, it''s unimaginable!"


    "No wonder he can challenge himself a hundred times, this person really deserves his name!"


    After a brief silence, the audience boiled and the victory was divided, but the exciting battle remained in their hearts.


    "Brother Ye Fan, he''s really getting stronger and stronger!"


    In a corner of the crowd, Li Panan whispered to himself, his eyes flickering.


    He and Ye Fan came to Yuxu Palace together, but now, it is completely one heaven and one underground.


    Ye Fan''s rapid development and strength made him dumbfounded.


    Recalling the days when Ye Fan still needed him to protect, Li Panan felt a little unreal.


    "Your life, I will keep it for you first, go back and tell you that master, I will find him soon and... kill him!"


    Ye Fan came to Hao Tengfei who was half kneeling on the ground and said condescendingly.


    After speaking, he also raised his head and glanced at Lu Fang in the crowd, his sharp eyes made Lu Fang''s body tremble.


    Originally, he took the initiative to resign this mission, but the person behind the scenes felt that he was not strong enough, so Hao Tengfei was hired.


    Who would have thought that Hao Tengfei relied on the power of the bloodline to reluctantly fight Ye Fan with a few moves, and was defeated by one of his swords, and could even be killed directly.


    If Lu Fang shot, the loss may be even worse.


    Hao Tengfei''s expression kept changing when he heard Ye Fan''s words.


    This time, he really underestimated Ye Fan. According to that person''s original meaning, he caused trouble to Ye Fan when he killed the Wolf King and disrupted his mission.


    It''s a pity that he made up his mind to challenge Ye Fan, and he ended up with this result.


    Don''t say loudly now, it will be difficult to raise your head in the future. After all, under the public eye, he lost too badly.


    "Hao Tengfei, don''t leave yet!"


    Lu Fang from the rear yelled angrily. There was almost no regret in his calculations, because Hao Tengfei''s arrogance was justified.


    Lu Fang is ready to be punished by that person.


    After Hao Tengfei heard it, he slowly stood up and disappeared in front of Ye Fan with Lu Fang.


    Ye Fan kept watching them leave. In fact, he had been suspicious since Hao Tengfei tried him.


    The person behind had originally attributed all the responsibility to Tang Zhongjie, and he deliberately stated the identity of Zhen Shenyan. All this was nothing but a conspiracy.


    Seeing that Ye Fan returned safely from the Western Wilderness this time, he finally couldn''t help making another shot.


    As for the life that Ye Fan left Hao Tengfei, the other was a disciple of the eight ancient tribes. Whether or not they received the attention of the ancient tribes, Ye Fan would not be disturbed for the time being.


    Both, as long as Hao Tengfei and Lu Fang are alive, Ye Fan will always have a way to detect the person behind him, and there will be no more stalemate where clues are lost like the previous ones.


    "Four people from Xuanhuang Wujie have appeared, even they are working for you, who are you?" Ye Fan muttered to himself, becoming more curious about the person behind him.


    Since Ye Fan stepped into Yuxu Palace, apart from the initial troubles of Emperor Bai, this person must have been against him in the future.


    An inexplicable enemy really made Ye Fan unable to guess who it was.


    Therefore, the exposure of Lu Fang and Hao Tengfei is a good thing for Ye Fan, so why kill it!


    After defeating Hao Tengfei, Ye Fan became famous again, but before the people around him came to compliment him, Ye Fan''s figure had disappeared in front of everyone.


    "What about people? Where did they go?"


    "It''s just now obviously still here!"


    Everyone looked blank, and some disciples who wanted to please Ye Fan were extremely disappointed.


    Mad Sage, his style is different from ordinary people.


    In a corner of the crowd, a voice suddenly appeared from behind Li Panan, "Brother Panan, how have you been recently?"


    "Huh?" Li Panan was taken aback by these words, and immediately reacted, with a happy expression: "Brother Ye Fan, why are you here?"


    "Isn''t here, are they seeing them as monkeys?" Ye Fan smiled helplessly.


    He likes to be low-key, he doesn''t like this kind of high-profile feeling. He has to stand tall if he wants to see far.


    Standing high, the easiest end is a miserable fall, just like Hao Tengfei this time.


    If you speak more, you will lose, and the arrogant soldier will lose.


    "That''s right, you''ve always been like this!" Li Panan nodded silently. He is a person who knows Ye Fan better, and at the same time frowned and asked: "Brother Ye Fan, come here, you really want to kill the Wolf King. Did I hear that Nether Wolf King is terrifying on the full moon night."


    "At this point, I am mentally prepared. When the wolf king appears, you may need to help..."


    Ye Fan nodded, and at the same time suddenly became mysterious.


    In order to kill the wolf king, he can say that he racked his brains and settled everything.

 Chapter 1452： Fight the Wolf King again

    After the battle with Hao Tengfei, for the next three days, Ye Fan was like a world evaporated, and countless disciples were looking for him in the wasteland without him.


    No one could have imagined that the dignified mad sage, the ninth genius of the Universe Palace, was actually in the camp of Qingyun Pavilion.


    The first and the reciprocal, the contrast is too big.


    In addition to resting for the past three days, Ye Fan was chatting with Li Panan, chatting about the present, including some past events.


    In the evening of the third day, the sunlight faded, and a full moon slowly rose to the sky.


    When the moon was black and the wind was high, it was killing people.


    As the sky turned dark, a gloomy and terrifying feeling really appeared in this wasteland, which made people shine.


    Many disciples of Yuxu Palace have been waiting for this moment for a long time. At this moment, the night of the full moon has come, but there is not much excitement.


    "Oh... the night of the full moon will turn into a sea of ??corpses and blood. I don''t know how many disciples died for it!"


    "Yes, if the wolf king is not eliminated in one day, the encroachment of the blood wolves will not be stopped. The night of the full moon will be their most rampant moment!"


    Two disciples with identities stood on a high place, looking at the bright moon like a disc in the sky, and sighed faintly.


    "Isn''t the previous Crazy Sage going to kill the Nether Wolf King? This person is powerful, and even Wu Chi Hao Tengfei is not his opponent at all. This time is a great opportunity!" A disciple behind them suddenly said.


    "I hope so." The two nodded and looked forward, their expressions gradually becoming serious: "Come!"


    Looking up, in the depths of the wasteland, a strong cold wind was blowing, accompanied by a faint smell of blood.


    "Oh..."


    At the same time, countless long howls came from the depths of the wasteland, as if they were showing off.


    "Boom!"


    The dense blood wolves rushed out from the depths, causing the ground to tremble, and the scene instantly boiled.


    "Kill..."


    In the dusty, many Yuxu Palace disciples all summoned the sacred artifacts in their hands, and slammed to the opposite side.


    Ye Fan and Li Panan stood on a high ground, and did not immediately make a move, but frowned and looked into the distance.


    On the night of the full moon, nearly one hundred thousand disciples came from Yuxu Palace, some of whom were strong and weak, but the number of wolves far exceeded one hundred thousand. This was also the cruel place on the night of the full moon.


    But Ye Fan didn''t feel pity for them. This was the choice of these disciples, and the pity at this moment was an insult to them.


    After waiting for a while, an extremely terrifying aura finally spread from the deepest part of the wolf pack, which caused many ghost blood wolves to increase their power and become more violent and ferocious.


    Ye Fan''s eyes flickered, and he immediately turned his head and said to Li Panan next to him: "Brother Pan An, if you are sick later, I can only rely on your help!"


    "Brother Ye Fan, don''t worry, even if you fight my little life, you will do what you confessed!"


    Li Panan focused his head and promised decisively.


    Ye Fan Wenzhi smiled slightly before turning into a glimmer of light and lasing forward.


    Behind the pack of wolves, a huge giant wolf has appeared, standing under the full moon at the moment, with a proud look in his eyes.


    "Nether Wolf King!"


    Seeing this beast appeared, the eyes of Yuxu Palace disciples couldn''t help but frightened, and they dared not get the slightest close to this beast.


    The Nether Wolf King was so proud, he didn''t even intend to do anything with them, he looked forward with **** eyes, as if waiting for something.


    "Netherworld Wolf King, in the previous battle, you were defeated and retreated. This time you should not run away again!"


    After a while, a young man came to Nether Wolf King and said coldly.


    "Boy, this king has been waiting for you, now more than half a year has passed, but I want to see how you can make progress!"


    Nether Wolf King saw the people in front of him, and the wolf''s eyes suddenly showed killing intent.


    "Then stop talking nonsense, come on!"


    The youth simply said.


    This person is Ye Fan, he has been waiting for this moment for a long time, and he is fully prepared for him.


    "boom����"


    As these words fell, a terrifying force burst out from the direction of the Nether Wolf King in an instant, and the three heavenly sacred ridges gleamed in the sky, attracting the attention of most people present.


    "It''s Mad Sage, he''s going to kill the Wolf King!"


    "Yes, I hope he can succeed and get rid of Yuxugong''s troubles for hundreds of thousands of years!"


    Many Yuxu Palace disciples have a look of excitement on their faces. Although there are famous masters who challenge the Wolf King every year, everyone always feels that Ye Fan will be an odd number.


    "Today is the night of the full moon, Yuxu Palace disciples, no one can defeat this king, so are you!"


    Nether Wolf King roared and rushed towards Ye Fan on his own initiative.


    The pair of sharp teeth of Nether Wolf King exudes cold light under the full moon, and directly bites at Ye Fan''s neck.


    "boom����"


    With a muffled sound, an invisible force directly blocked the center of the two, causing the Nether Wolf King to directly hit it.


    "Roar����"


    The Nether Wolf King''s attack was blocked, and he let out a roar, actually directly defeating the power in front of him.


    Ye Fan frowned slightly when he saw it. Although this blow was only a test, it was also a great power of good and evil in his body. He didn''t expect to be pierced so easily by the Nether Wolf King.


    "Boy, you have become a lot stronger, but unfortunately you can''t be the opponent of this king!"


    The arrogance in Nether Wolf King''s eyes remained unchanged, but it was a little playful.


    Under the night of the full moon, it is almost immortal, no one can kill it, so I don''t mind playing with Ye Fando.


    "Really?" Ye Fan asked indifferently, unmoved, the Heaven Sword in his hand slowly appeared.


    The power of the Nether Wolf King on the night of the full moon was indeed beyond his expectations, but it was not enough to make him afraid.


    The descendants of the ancient race who exploded the power of blood can also directly defeat his power of good and evil, but in the end it is not his defeat.


    "Swordsmanship of the heavens!"


    Ye Fan screamed, the heavenly sword in his hand constantly showed wonderful sword moves, turning into white sword brilliance, slashing towards the ghost wolf king.


    "Swipe..."


    In the night sky of the wasteland, a splendid scene appeared in an instant, and the sword light continued to bloom in the sky like bright fireworks.


    The Nether Wolf King stood at the source of the sword light, his whole body shimmering, his huge head proudly looked at the full moon above.


    "brush����"


    A moon''s brilliance directly descended on the body of the Nether Wolf King, and in an instant, a faint halo was formed on the surface of his body.


    "Boom boom..."


    Although Ye Fan''s sword light was extremely fierce, but it had no effect on the body of the ghost wolf king, and it was completely resisted by the halo.


    "How could this be? Can''t even the mad saint break the wolf king''s moon armor?"


    Seeing this scene, many people around became anxious for Ye Fan.


    The armor of the moon is the first barrier under the Nether Wolf King on the night of the full moon. Even the armor can''t be broken. How can it be defeated or even killed!

 Chapter 1453： Long knife breaks the enemy

    In fact, it is not surprising that the armor of the moon could not be broken. Among the many powerhouses who challenged the wolf king, few can break this layer of glimmer.


    But Ye Fan is different, everyone has given him high expectations, so he is so worried.


    Although many disciples were impatient, Ye Fan was still very calm.


    The Nether Wolf King was indeed much better on the night of the full moon. Even though Ye Fan had increased nearly four times in the past six months, he was still overwhelmed by the Nether Wolf King.


    "brush����"


    Under the dazzling sword light, Ye Fan''s sword style suddenly changed, gathered at the tip of the sword, and the Nether Wolf King attacked with a point of breaking.


    This method is Ye Fan''s sword pointing to the heavens.


    "Roar����"


    The sword light dissipated, and Ye Fan''s attack seemed to calm down, but in fact it became more fierce and powerful.


    Thousands of swords all gathered at one point, locked the Nether Wolf King on the opposite side, and made the latter roar in anger.


    "Boom boom..."


    The Heavenly Sword continued to break through the heavy resistance of the Nether Wolf King with an invincible posture, and finally came to the front of the Nether Wolf King and pierced its abdomen.


    "This sword seems ordinary, but in fact it is extremely powerful. The power of Wu Chi''s bloodline was destroyed by this sword!"


    "Exactly, this mad saint really cannot be theorized by regularity. With such power, it is completely possible to break the armor of the moon!"


    Many people saw the mystery of the sword pointing to the heavens and were amazed.


    Guanghua''s brilliant attack does not mean a powerful, unpretentious move, even more surprising.


    "Ping..."


    The tip of the Heavenly Sword''s sword hit the Nether Wolf King''s abdomen, and there was a crisp sound directly, and the halo on its surface, cracks appeared, and finally burst into pieces.


    The Armor of the Moon, which had been helpless for many geniuses, was smashed by Ye Fan this time.


    However, the follow-up power of the sword pointing to the heavens is no longer sustainable, but it can only cause the Nether Wolf King to be slightly injured.


    "you����"


    The power of the sword pointing to the heavens really exceeded the expectations of the Nether Wolf King. For a while, he was furious and roared: "Then taste the desolate light of this king again, and see how you resist this time!"


    "brush����"


    As the Nether Wolf King screamed, a gloomy light gradually appeared from his mouth.


    "The Wolf King was actually forced out of a dim light, so go back!"


    For a while, the crowd below was in a commotion, and the disciples who were fighting near Ye Fan retreated to the extreme.


    Even the ghost blood wolves are crawling on the ground at this moment, afraid to move.


    Seeing this, Ye Fan frowned slightly, his confident heart shaken for the first time.


    The desolate light is the power of the netherworld, and the soul of the person in its light will dissipate within seven days.


    Ye Fan had dealt with it before, but at the moment on the night of the full moon, the power of the dark light was at least dozens of times stronger.


    Ye Fan was really not sure to take it as before.


    "Why? I''m scared! It''s an honor for you to die under this king''s sad light!"


    Seeing Ye Fan frowned, the Nether Wolf King regained his confidence. This was already his trump card strength, and there were really few strong men who were qualified to learn.


    "brush!"


    Talking back to talking, the Nether Wolf King''s movements did not stop. After the sad light in his mouth formed, he shot directly at Ye Fan.


    "broken!"


    Ye Fan screamed, splitting out a sword light, and greeted the sad light, right as a temptation.


    "puff����"


    It''s a pity that Jianguang hasn''t touched the Desolate Light, so it disappears invisible, and the power levels of the two are not at the same level.


    If it is not on the night of the full moon, there may be a chance to resist a little bit for consumption.


    "Swipe!"


    Although useless, Ye Fan practiced the swordsmanship of the heavens at the fastest speed. At this moment, this set of swordsmanship was the strongest martial skill in his body.


    The desolate light, also only the sword pointing heavens have hope to resist.


    "brush����"


    With all his strength, the sword finger heavens were finally used by Ye Fan, and a sharp sword power directly greeted the desolate light that was close at hand.


    "puff����"


    With a soft sound, the two forces directly disappeared into the void, leaving no trace.


    When Ye Fan saw this scene, just like everyone else, he was a little relieved. This sad light that could kill him was finally blocked.


    "Sure enough, there are two things, but this time it depends on how you break it!"


    Seeing that the dark light was broken by Ye Fan, the Nether Wolf King was slightly surprised, and while speaking, a gloomy light burst out of his mouth for a moment.


    But this time the bleak light is as many as five ways.


    Ye Fanjian pointed out that no matter how powerful the heavens are, they can only break one, and it will take time to gain momentum.


    "It''s over, I didn''t expect the Netherworld Wolf King to be so strong, I always thought he could only shoot out a sad light!"


    "Yeah, I have never seen such a situation. Crazy Saint is really dangerous now!"


    Everyone had expressions of horror, and the Nether Wolf King played like this, and had never appeared before.


    Ye Fan stood in the air, his face completely sinking, the night of the full moon, the five dim light, this almost became his mortal situation.


    "I can only try it!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, the sky sword in his hand disappeared, and a long knife slowly emerged.


    The body of the long knife is full of lines, like a blood trough, and there are ancient characters on the handle, which is the blood-drinking long knife in the mouth of the Nether Wolf King.


    Seeing the blood-drinking long knife appeared, the eyes of the ghost wolf king suddenly flickered, with a sense of shock.


    "go with����"


    All the power of Ye Fan''s sacred spine was put on the long sword, and the desolate light around him slashed fiercely.


    Ye Fan has never used this thing since he got the blood-drinking long knife, this is the first time.


    The Heavenly Sword and the Blood-Drinking Longsword, he really didn''t know which was strong or weak, only knew that the Nether Tool was definitely not bad.


    "brush����"


    A blood-colored knife arc was directly cleaved by Ye Fan, and with the sound of breaking through the air, he greeted the three sad lights in front of him.


    "puff����"


    To Ye Fan''s surprise, as soon as the three desolate lights touched the arc of the knife, they broke apart.


    "Sure enough!"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan''s eyes lit up, turning around with a knife, and slashing away the sullen light that was approaching behind him.


    The Nether Weapon, the attack on the Nether Wolf King seemed to have a natural restraint effect.


    "You dare to use Nether Weapon to deal with this king!"


    This time, the Nether Wolf King is indeed a little anxious, Nether Weapon, this is not a joke.


    This knife has the power to kill it, but Ye Fan can''t let it know.


    "It seems that I should use this weapon earlier, now, die!"


    Ye Fan smiled coldly, raised the blood-drinking sword high, and slashed towards the Nether Wolf King.


    The Nether Weapon is a rhetoric of the Nether Wolf King, but Ye Fan remembered it in his heart. As a preparation plan to deal with the Nether Wolf King, if her own strength is invincible, try the Nether Weapon.


    If the Nether Weapon is still invalid, then Ye Fan can only leave.


    But now it seems that the blood-drinking sword did not disappoint him.

 Chapter 1454： Wolf King mission

    "brush����"


    The blood-colored arc of the knife contained a little bit of evil energy, and it directly fell towards the body of the ghost wolf king.


    "Roar����"


    Nether Wolf King roared in his mouth, facing the light of the knife, opening his teeth and dancing his claws, he appeared a little nervous.


    "boom!"


    A sullen force shot away, barely resisting the light of the spatula.


    But this was just the beginning, the sword light from the back was constantly being cut out, and one after another shot towards the body of the ghost wolf king.


    The Nether Wolf King kept roaring and the pressure was huge, and the situation at the moment had completely reversed.


    Previously, Ye Fan was in crisis in the gloomy light, but as soon as the Nether Weapon came out, it was the turn of the Nether Wolf King.


    "Okay, it''s great, I''ve never seen the Nether Wolf King so embarrassed, the Mad Sage is really powerful!"


    "It should be that the knife in his hand is special, but the nature is the same. It is best to kill the Nether Wolf King today and avenge my brothers who died in the past!"


    When the situation reversed, Ye Fan had the upper hand, which was really exciting and made the disciples around him feel happy.


    "Swipe..."


    In the end, the Nether Wolf King did not have the good luck of Ye Fan. The desolate light on his body was its trump card. After resisting the first few rays of sword light, he was unable to block it anymore and was directly knocked out.


    "boom!"


    The huge body of the Nether Wolf King fell into the distance, and several Nether Blood Wolf was crushed to death in an instant, but the subsequent blade light continued to slash down on it.


    Bringing out a series of shocking bloodstains, the blood continued to flow outward, and it dyed all over its body in an instant.


    "Boy, even if you have the Nether Tool today, this king will kill you!"


    Needless to say, the irritation in the Nether Wolf King''s heart, today is the night of the full moon, when it was so embarrassed.


    "Roar!"


    After the Nether Wolf King said, he roared to the sky again, and the full moon was guided by it, and once again shot down a moon of brilliance.


    However, this time the Moon''s brilliance did not form the Moon''s Armor anymore, but turned into a force to restrain Ye Fan. Also restrained was the Ghost Wolf King himself.


    "You...what do you want to do?" Ye Fan struggled under the brilliance of the moon, a vaguely uneasy feeling in his heart.


    Nether Wolf King��s move was obviously a method of killing one thousand enemies and harming oneself by eight hundred.


    "Ye Fan, in fact, you offend not only this king, but also the first one. It''s this king''s task to kill you."


    The Nether Wolf King''s tone was serious, as if he had made a huge decision.


    "First seat! What first seat, I don''t understand what you are talking about!"


    Ye Fan could actually understand something in his heart, but he still asked.


    "If you don''t use this king, you will inevitably die on the night of the full moon. It is useless for a dead person to know too much!"


    Nether Wolf King saw through Ye Fan''s heart.


    "What on earth do you want to do? Is it so stalemate with me? When the night of the full moon passes, you can''t use the power of the moon, you will definitely die!"


    Ye Fan questioned again and pointed out the key points.


    The powerhouse of Nether Wolf King only had one night. Under normal conditions, it was definitely no longer Ye Fan''s opponent.


    "Hehe, you are right, it seems that this king can''t waste time anymore." There was a sneer from the Nether Wolf King''s mouth.


    "My children, all become the power of this king. Tonight, let us bring a huge surprise to Yuxu Palace. This is the first order. You should all be honored!"


    The Nether Wolf King looked firm, and shouted at the Nether Blood Wolf below.


    "Oh..."


    In an instant, the hundreds of thousands of ghost blood wolves below all howled, and traces of blood mist began to appear on their bodies, flowing into the body of the ghost wolf king.


    "This...this is the Nether sacrifice! You are crazy, you want to sacrifice the lives of hundreds of thousands of blood wolves? They are all your people!"


    Ye Fan instantly understood what the Netherworld Wolf King wanted to do. The Netherworld Sacrifice had been revealed once before, but at that time there were only nearly 10,000 blood wolves, which was nothing.


    Now it is hundreds of thousands, Ye Fan can''t believe it.


    "As long as you sacrifice them, this king can easily tear you apart. Yuxu Palace has managed too much recently. This king must wait for some punishment for you!"


    The Nether Wolf King was extremely cruel, and said with something in his words.


    This time the Nether sacrifice, in fact, will be held as usual without Ye Fan, this is the task of the Nether Wolf King.


    "you����"


    Ye Fan already understood a lot of things, this time the night of the full moon, it is very likely that the Nether clan came to warn Yuxu Palace.


    And the Nether Wolf King is the remnant of the Nether Clan.


    Nether Sacrifice is already powerful, and when it encounters a full moon night, its power is increased by several times. When the time comes, the level of horror of the Nether Wolf King is really unimaginable, at least not inferior to the Nether Messenger.


    There are people in Yuxu Palace who want to stop the Nether Wolf King, and they are afraid that high-level seniors will take action. Even if the Wolf King can be removed by that time, it will create a disaster.


    At least the hundreds of thousands of disciples in the wasteland will definitely not survive.


    "Nether Wolf King, I have already guessed that you are the remnant of the Nether Clan, but I didn''t expect you to be so bold as to dare to confront Yuxu Palace!"


    After Ye Fan wanted to understand everything, he sighed.


    At this moment, he had already experienced a trace of the horror of the Nether Clan, and none of the six major forces in the heavens, including the land of Shangrui, dared to do so.


    After all, the overall strength of Yuxu Palace is definitely one of the best.


    "Some things are too much managed, which will only bring about a murderous disaster. In addition to you, there are three disciples, and they will also usher in death tonight." Nether Wolf King said coldly, and hesitated to reveal some secrets.


    Because Ye Fan was already dead in its eyes, since he guessed it, it didn''t hurt to say a few words.


    "Do you really think you can make a successful sacrifice tonight?" Ye Fan''s face sank completely when he heard the Nether Wolf King want to kill Su Linye''s three people.


    No matter what today, the Nether Wolf King cannot be allowed to succeed, otherwise the Yuxu Palace will experience a catastrophe.


    "Netherworld sacrifices cannot be interrupted. Even if the peerless power comes, you can only watch this king increase his strength, and then kill the disciples of Yuxu Palace. On the night of the full moon, there will be few people in Yuxu Palace. It''s better than this king!"


    The ghost wolf king believes himself.


    "Really? At least I know a way!" Ye Fan''s face was calm, with an enlightened smile on his face.


    "Are you talking about the Nether Weapon? Now the Nether Sword is in your own hands. If you have the ability to attack this king, it''s a pity you can''t do it, hahaha!"


    Nether Wolf King had thought of this a long time ago, and his laughter was extremely proud.


    He restrained Ye Fan, and more importantly restrained the blood-drinking sword.


    "Is it funny? I have more than one Nether Tool!"


    Ye Fan laughed after hearing it, and suddenly said something amazing.


    "what?"


    As soon as he said this, the laughter of the Nether Wolf King stopped abruptly, and in the wolf''s eyes, there was an unbelievable look.

 Chapter 1455： Break the conspiracy

    "What are you talking about? Could it be that you still have..."


    Nether Wolf King really couldn''t believe it, Nether Weapon was extremely rare, how could Ye Fan have two.


    Ye Fan just laughed but didn''t say a word. In fact, he was a little unsure. He had to try to find out. It''s okay to make the Ghost Wolf King nervous first.


    "Ha...hahahaha, boy, you don''t have to lie to me, even if you still have the Nether Weapon, what can you do, you are bound by me, you can''t use anything!"


    Nether Wolf King suddenly thought of something and couldn''t help laughing.


    "The Nether Weapon is not on my body, otherwise, why should I tell you?" Ye Fan faintly responded, causing the Nether Wolf King''s laughter to stop again.


    At this moment it only felt for a short period of time, being teased by the people in front of him, a little dizzy and unable to tell the truth.


    "Brother Pan An, a catastrophe in Yuxu Palace must be prevented by you!"


    Ye Fan yelled into the distance and reminded.


    "Brother Ye Fan, I''m here!"


    Li Panan heard this and immediately walked towards the place where Ye Fan and Ye Fan were at the fastest speed.


    Earlier, Ye Fan had an appointment with him, and he could only come over when he heard the call. This is the right time.


    "You **** again!"


    Seeing Li Panan''s gradually clear figure, the Nether Wolf King was furious. The last time Nether sacrifice, this son suddenly held the Nether tool to stop him, is it impossible to repeat the same trick this time?


    "Block him from this king, never let this person come to this king''s side!"


    Some ghost blood wolves in the Nether Wolf Dynasty who have not yet entered the state of sacrifice gave orders.


    Although Li Panan did not show the breath of the Nether Weapon, the Nether Wolf King no longer dared to take risks. Once the Nether sacrifice was broken, everything would fall short, and its life would also be in danger.


    "Roar����"


    Feeling the anxiety of the wolf king, those ghost blood wolves almost desperately rushed towards Li Panan.


    Tens of thousands of blood wolves all killed him at once.


    "The Nether Wolf King has a huge conspiracy, we must let this person rush over and help the Mad Saint!"


    Although the surrounding disciples were not fully aware of the seriousness of the matter, they were immediately excited when they saw that Li Pan''an and Nether Blood Wolf were both desperate.


    "boom����"


    In an instant, nearly one hundred thousand disciples all came to Li Panan''s side, covering him, helping him break through the blood wolf''s enclosure, and approaching Ye Fan and the ghost wolf king.


    "Damn it!"


    The Nether Wolf King couldn''t help screaming when he saw it. If there were no sacrifices, the blood wolves it brought could withstand 100,000 disciples, and could even tear them all into pieces.


    But now, there are only tens of thousands of blood wolves, and they are not the opponent of these disciples at all.


    "If you want to offend Yuxugong, it is so simple!"


    Seeing many Yuxugong disciples unite and fight, a smile appeared in Ye Fan''s eyes.


    "Brother Ye Fan, I''m here..."


    Soon, Li Panan completely broke through the wolves, his body jumped up, and came into the air. I don''t know when, a pair of scarlet claws appeared in his hands, which pierced the body of the ghost wolf king.


    "No..." Seeing this scene, the Netherworld Wolf King suddenly roared hysterically. This **** sharp claw was the Nether weapon that he didn''t want to see at the moment.


    "puff����"


    With a soft sound, the blood claw entered the body of the Nether Wolf King without any hindrance, and a stream of blood flew out, infecting Li Pan''s safety.


    "boom����"


    The sacrifice of the Nether Wolf King was interrupted by the Nether Weapon, and was directly broken. The Nether Blood Wolf that entered the sacrifice state below all suffered backlash and was seriously injured.


    As for the Nether Wolf King himself, a violent force waved away, not only shook Ye Fan and the others away, but also caused him great trauma.


    "Boy, you are so insidious, we will have a period later, the Nether clan will definitely not let you go!"


    Nether Wolf King really did not expect that Ye Fan would have such a back hand, and his meticulous mind made him feel terrified.


    "You escaped by you last time, do you still want to leave this time?"


    Why would Ye Fan miss such an opportunity, immediately picked up the blood-drinking sword and chased it up.


    This time all kinds of powerful enemies are ahead, and his strength needs to be strengthened as soon as possible.


    The Universe Accumulation is the best way, but it is not so easy to advance. The tears of the stars are the most intuitive way to increase strength. Therefore, today the ghost wolf king Ye Fan must be killed. He can''t wait for a year.


    The Nether Wolf King didn''t pay attention to Ye Fan, but fled into the wasteland quickly, without even paying attention to its hundreds of thousands of people.


    "Swipe!"


    Ye Fan desperately chased in the rear, and constantly let the Nether Wolf King shine.


    At this moment, the Nether Wolf King was severely injured by the backlash, and the speed of escape was not as fast as Ye Fan''s pursuit.


    The distance between the two is getting closer.


    Suddenly, just as Ye Fan was about to catch up with the Nether Wolf King, a man in black appeared in front of the two.


    Standing in the air, the man in black was covered by a black robe. He didn''t know when he would appear, making him look exceptionally abrupt.


    "The guardian! The guardian will be saved soon..."


    When he saw the man in black, the Nether Wolf King was startled, and then rushed up crying and crying.


    "Huh, what a waste!"


    There was a cold snort in the black-clothed man''s mouth, and immediately stretched out his skinny palm, hitting Ye Fan behind.


    "So strong!"


    As soon as the palm of his hand came out, Ye Fan felt a strong sense of crisis. The man in black in front of him gave him the same feeling as the Nether Envoy, completely unfathomable and even more terrifying.


    "puff����"


    The man in black just slapped casually, a black light flashed, Ye Fan flew upside down, blood spurting out of his mouth.


    Ye Fan felt that the bones of his body were about to fall apart. If it weren''t for the powerful body of the monster race, it might have been broken at this moment.


    "Boy, you are against me, you will definitely die, go!"


    As for Ye Fan''s state, the man in black was a little surprised and had to make a second shot.


    "It seems that you are also a strong man in the Nether clan, but I must take the fate of the Nether Wolf King today!"


    Ye Fan reached out his hand and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. He didn''t want to use that trick, but at this moment, the life and death crisis, and the Nether Wolf King is about to escape, he can only do so.


    As if feeling Ye Fan''s heart, the **** vortex in the dantian rapidly rotated, gradually covering Ye Fan''s body.


    Every time the power of **** is used, this hole card will fall into silence for a period of time, so this is not the most critical moment, and Ye Fan will not use it.


    Even in the previous battle against the Nether Wolf King, Ye Fan kept it, but the unfathomable black man appeared. In order to save his life, Ye Fan could only do this.


    "This is... the power of hell!"


    Seeing the swirling vortex on Ye Fan''s body, both the man in black and the ghost wolf king were shocked.


    "Black Flame Hell, suppress!"


    A ruthless voice came from Ye Fan''s mouth, and his palm was slowly pressed down.


    This action caused the sky to change drastically, and the sky above everyone completely turned into a pitch-black vortex, slowly rotating like a black hole, revealing a trembling **** breath from it.

 Chapter 1456： Three-day agreement

    "Damn it! How could the power of **** appear here!" The people in black were so frightened that the black flame **** suddenly appeared above their heads, they cursed.


    "brush����"


    At the same time, the man in black waved his hand directly, and a wave of power rippled away, barely resisting the dark **** atmosphere above his head.


    As for the Nether Wolf King, it would not be so lucky. It was already seriously injured, and at this moment, under the envelope of the black flame hell, it could only mourn and mourn.


    The man in black frowned and glanced at it, and his eyes were full of helplessness. If placed in the past, he could easily destroy this hell, but now, it is good to keep himself.


    Fortunately, Ye Fan didn''t have any thoughts to suppress him. Ye Fan knew the characteristics of the Black Flame Hell, so he could only suppress one person. All he wanted to deal with was the Nether Wolf King.


    Perhaps the man in black has more weight than the Nether Wolf King, but Ye Fan knows which is lighter and heavier. Killing the former, he can''t get the tears of the stars. At this moment, he can only deal with the Nether Wolf King.


    "Faculty, save me, I don''t want to..."


    In the struggling struggle, the Nether Wolf King was gradually engulfed by the Black Flame Hell, and the man in black had a hideous complexion, but he could only see that.


    He had the power to kill Ye Fan, but he didn''t have the power to resist the black flame hell. This hell''s power surpassed himself by a lot, and it was terrifying.


    After the Nether Wolf King was strongly suppressed, the Black Flame Hell finally slowly dissipated. The feeling of fear disappeared from everyone''s heart. The pressure of the man in black suddenly lost, and he rushed towards Ye Fan again and said: "Boy, release the Nether Wolf immediately. King, otherwise I will let you survive and die!"


    "Let''s release the Wolf King? Is it to suppress you?" Ye Fan sneered, thinking of a way to escape.


    "Not ashamed!" The black-clothed man yelled violently, and attacked Ye Fan again.


    Although the Hell of the Black Flame was shining and suppressed the Nether Wolf King, it did not scare the man in black.


    For the power of hell, the people in black have seen and heard as much as Ye Fan.


    Once the Hell of Black Flame is gone, Ye Fan will return to the original, and he will still not be his opponent.


    "Who would dare to make trouble in Yuxu Palace?"


    Maybe it was just that the **** power of the talent was too strong, and it alarmed the strong in Yuxu Palace, and the direction of the palace gate directly sent a loud shout.


    Hearing this, the black-clothed man''s complexion changed slightly, without the slightest hesitation, he came to Li Panan''s side not far away, and grabbed him.


    "you����"


    Even Ye Fan was not the opponent of the man in black. How could Li Panan resist it and fell directly into his hands.


    "you dare����"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Fan''s complexion changed drastically, and he rushed towards the man in black desperately, but unfortunately he was repelled by the man in black with a light palm.


    "Boy, let you go for the time being today, three days later, come to Yuelai to see you outside the city, otherwise I will collect the body for this person!"


    The man in black knew that Ye Fan could not be taken in a short time, and the powerful aura of Yuxu Palace was getting closer and closer, so he had to switch strategies to threaten Ye Fandao.


    "If you dare to move him, I must pay the price for the Nether Clan!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes were bloodshot at the moment, and he was furious.


    "Hehe, then you have to have this ability!"


    The man in black smiled coldly and drifted away.


    "Brother Ye Fan, don''t worry about me. Then, look for opportunities to avenge me in the future!"


    At this moment, Li Panan had a decisive expression on his face, taking advantage of the fact that the man in black fled, threw the blood claw in his hand at Ye Fan, and at the same time he wanted to explode.


    "Do not����"


    Seeing Li Panan''s face flushed, Ye Fan shouted hysterically.


    "Blow! I want to be beautiful!"


    The man in black is rather careful about this point. He sneered, and directly interrupted Li Panan''s actions halfway, and said to Ye Fan: "He can''t play tricks, don''t play tricks, three days later, you can only come alone. If he finds that there are other strong men, he will undoubtedly die."


    The voice of the man in black fell, and his figure gradually disappeared, Ye Fan did not chase, what he needed at the moment was calmness.


    It is a good thing that Li Panan did not die. In the next three days, in order to restrain Ye Fan, even if Li Panan wanted to die, they would not do what he wanted.


    "Brother Pan An, don''t worry, I will definitely rescue you!"


    Ye Fan stood in the air, looking at the direction the man in black was leaving, clenching his fists, and swearing.


    This time, Yuxu Palace almost experienced a catastrophe, but fortunately, Ye Fan and others stopped it in time. If the credit was made, Li Panan had contributed.


    Soon after the black-clothed man left, an old man dressed in white clothes with a fairy style and bones came here. When he saw the corpses all over the floor, his face was slightly dark.


    These corpses, in addition to the blood wolf, there are also Yuxugong disciples.


    Ye Fan in midair caught his attention and came to Ye Fan''s side and said, "What happened?"


    Ye Fan was still in a low mood at the moment, and said lightly: "Back to the predecessors, the Nether Wolf King just tried to bring havoc to the Yuxu Palace with Nether sacrifice, but fortunately, the combination of many disciples broke this conspiracy!"


    "Nether sacrifice! What about the Wolf King?"


    In fact, the old man asked not this question, but Ye Fan deliberately answered the wrong question, and the other party believed it.


    "The disciple is not talented, the Nether Wolf King has been punished by his disciple!"


    Ye Fan responded with a bow.


    "Oh? That''s surprising! What''s your name?"


    The old man''s eyes lit up and he said with interest.


    "The disciple''s name is Ye Fan!"


    Ye Fan replied with a bow.


    "Well, yes, young people have something to do, when tonight passes, go to the Merit Building to receive the reward!"


    The old man smiled and nodded. He had obviously heard Ye Fan''s name, so he didn''t doubt what Ye Fan said.


    "Thank you senior for the praise!"


    Ye Fan said gratefully.


    "Since there is nothing wrong, the old man will go back!" After the old man said, he disappeared in front of Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan felt guilty for cheating on this senior, but this was also helpless.


    First, his power of **** needless to say, the less people know the better, the old man is obviously disturbed by the power of hell.


    The two Qingyuan Palace Masters have ordered that the Nether Clan can''t be told to anyone for the time being, and Ye Fan naturally can''t explain the existence of the man in black.


    Combining the two points, the old man naturally couldn''t know the truth. As for the other disciples, they were all in shock at this moment. They didn''t know what was going on. He just suddenly felt a kind of fear.


    They don''t know the power of **** at all.


    When Ye Fan left the wasteland, the sky had gradually brightened.


    When he came here, Ye Fan was excited, but now he was a little heavy.


    After three days, he must rescue Li Panan, but what can he do in three days?


    The people in black are so powerful that the Nether Clan is even more unimaginable. This challenge is extremely huge.


    But this still cannot defeat Ye Fan, all hope lies in the tears of the stars.


    As he thought about it, Ye Fan didn''t even have a rest, and went straight to the merit building.

 Chapter 1457： Tears of Doppelganger

    Although it was early in the morning, there was already a crowd in front of the Meritorious Building, and many disciples rushed to receive and deliver tasks at this time.


    Including many disciples who fought the wolves last night.


    When Ye Fan came here, he went straight to Jiu Chong naturally.


    "Ye Fan, you are here!"


    Nine-fold purification, an old man greeted him immediately after seeing Ye Fan bring it.


    "Senior knows me?"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised. When he took the task earlier, the old man didn''t know who he was.


    "The sect has already investigated what happened last night. The Nether Wolf King is dead, and the credit goes to you!"


    The old man said with admiration.


    "Senior Mingjian!" Ye Fan nodded.


    "Ten thousand merit points and the tears of the stars have been prepared for you. They are all in this space ring. The tears of the stars are strange things. Please wait until the Universe Palace to investigate again, so as not to be coveted by those with a heart!"


    The old man took out a ring as he spoke and handed it directly to Ye Fan''s hand.


    "Thank you senior!"


    Ye Fan nodded his head, then resigned.


    At this moment, he has a three-day covenant in his body, and he can''t wait to see what the tears of the stars are this time and whether he can greatly increase his strength.


    After returning to the Hall of Universe, Ye Fan didn''t immediately inform the fellow apprentices of last night''s news, but now it''s just early in the morning, and it won''t take long before the news of the death of the ghost wolf king will spread.


    One hundred thousand disciples are all witnesses of Ye Fan.


    In the quiet palace, Ye Fan sat cross-legged in the center of the inner courtyard, his messy mind gradually calmed down, and his thoughts penetrated into the space ring.


    In the space ring, in addition to a silver ticket of merit, there is also a sparkling spar.


    The spar was about the size of a fist, surrounded by white mist, and inside was the aura of stars that Ye Fan couldn''t be more familiar with.


    The structure of this spar is a bit special. At first glance, it looks like a whole, but the center is split.


    The tears of the stars were taken out of the space ring, and a feeling of being divided suddenly hit Ye Fan''s heart.


    The tears of the stars can be seen in the environment of the world, the tears of weakening at the beginning are like this, and the tears of the stars are also the same now. As for the tears of enhancement, the aura of the stars has been hidden from the auction, but there is no such intuitive feeling.


    "What a strange power, what kind of tears of stars is this?" Ye Fan held the spar, with many puzzles in his heart.


    The tears of the stars cannot be cracked just like the increase and the weakening.


    "Finally, let''s take it first!"


    Although the power was strange, Ye Fan firmly believed that the tears of the stars had only benefits and no harm, so he slowly printed this thing on his body.


    "Buzzing..."


    The approach of this tear of the star made the tears of the two stars in Ye Fan resonate, trembling crazily.


    The fist-big spar gradually melted away, becoming the crystal clear light of the stars, gradually blending into Ye Fan''s body.


    "Wow..."


    The tears of stars entered, and the world around Ye Fan suddenly changed, and he was directly in an endless starry sky.


    The starry sky is dim and vast. The original two stars are bright, but at this moment another one is being lit.


    This is the third time that Ye Fan has been in it, and his heart still can''t help but shake.


    "brush����"


    Finally, the third star was completely lit up, shining in the gloomy starry sky, and at the same time a starlight fell, directly on top of Ye Fan''s head, quite a bit of enlightenment.


    "The tears of the clone, the illusion and the illusion, the strength is in oneself!"


    When the stars came, Ye Fan also had a voice in his mind, and in a short time he understood the mystery of the tears of the stars.


    "brush!"


    The starlight flickered, and gradually condensed a figure exactly like Ye Fan, soul and spirit, all split into half into this figure.


    "Clone?" Ye Fan was shocked when he noticed the power of the tears of the clone.


    This clone is completely different from the clone formed by the colorful Xuanzhu, which is just a form of strength, without spirit and soul.


    However, the avatar built by the tears of the stars is full of flesh and blood, which can be said to be Ye Fan himself.


    One Ye Fan is already so terrifying, if there are two clones, this power is definitely not as simple as one plus one equals two.


    "Has the trait of being a perverted creature, is it possible that the tears of the stars are also strong and weak?" Ye Fan was completely shocked this time, and couldn''t help but wonder.


    The tears of enhancement and tears of weakening are powerful, but they can only bring a double gap.


    And the tears of this clone will increase in power with Ye Fan, and if they cooperate well, the increase it will bring is completely unimaginable.


    The only shortcoming was that the tears of the clone only separated Ye Fan''s body, not other things, and could not create foreign objects such as Heaven Sword.


    "puff����"


    Under Ye Fan''s excited fantasy, the clone in front of him gradually disappeared, the starry sky also collapsed, and Ye Fan''s mind returned to the inner courtyard of the palace.


    Before he knew it, Ye Fan realized that he had already let out a cold sweat.


    The specific power of Tears of Doppelganger needs to be practiced, but he already knows the drawbacks, and the time of Doppelganger cannot be too long, otherwise the soul and spirit may be damaged.


    But these things that can be restored are not really side effects.


    "The tears of the stars are really getting more and more interesting, so let me try it myself!"


    After Ye Fan rested for a while, a faint smile suddenly appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "brush����"


    A starlight emerged from the body, gradually condensing into a figure exactly like Ye Fan, more real than the phantom of the colorful mysterious pillar.


    The two Ye Fans smiled at each other, containing the same soul and spirit of Ye Fan.


    "boom!"


    After the smiles passed, the two actually rushed towards each other together, and the three sacred ridges appeared behind them, starting a fierce confrontation.


    Above the palace, a terrifying scene appeared, with a total of six sacred ridges, stirring the situation and causing the sky to change.


    Ye Fan''s mind was constantly shocked, fighting with himself was the best way to break through.


    However, it only attracted the power of the sacred spine before, and in this way, it is indeed a real battle against itself.


    In the eyes of others, this is too crazy, and it is no different from self-harm.


    But Ye Fan dared to do this, fighting like this was more effective than the Universe Test, and it was several times more difficult.


    There is no victory or defeat in this kind of battle, but you can hone yourself, whether it is martial arts, realm, or combat experience, it is of great benefit.


    "boom����"


    The movement of Ye Fan''s palace instantly attracted the attention of many people in the Qiankun Palace. This kind of battle is like two Qiankun disciples discussing each other.


    However, disciples generally do not choose to be in the palace, so many brothers are even more suspicious that a strong person has trespassed in Ye Fan''s palace.


    "How could this happen? Those are the three sacred ridges of Senior Brother Ye Fan himself. Could it be that he is fighting with himself? Or is there a sacred spine genius like Senior Brother Ye Fan?"


    Su Linye and the others came to the palace and saw the scene above their heads with shocked expressions.


    "He is about to break through!"


    Standing in the distance, Lingxin murmured with shock in her beautiful eyes.

 Chapter 1458： Ready to fight back

    "boom!"


    In the dark palace of the Xuanhuang Temple, the gorgeous seat under the man was directly shattered by a blow. At the same time, the man stood up excitedly and roared: "It failed again? What did you two eat? He killed the wolf. Wang, I got the tears of the clone. Do you know how much strength can be improved and how much threat will it pose to me?"


    "Master, the subordinates can''t do anything about this. Hao Tengfei insisted on challenging Ye Fan. He wanted to inform you three days ago, but when you go back there, the subordinates really can''t contact you!"


    Lu Fang knelt on the ground, his body trembling.


    "Asshole, it''s all **** waste!" The man''s expression was grim, and this time he was really angry.


    He understands the strength of the Clone''s Tears. In the future, every increase in Ye Fan''s level will be equivalent to cooperating with his clone''s growth.


    In addition, Ye Fan originally possessed the three holy ridges, and the power raised by each level was far beyond that of ordinary geniuses. Coupled with the tears of this terrifying clone, even a man could not imagine how perverted Ye Fan would be.


    "Master, the subordinate knows that he is wrong and misjudged Ye Fan''s strength. I hope that the master will give his subordinate another chance!"


    Hao Tengfei didn''t kneel down, but stood aside, bowed his head and said.


    "Opportunity? It''s been almost a year since I entered Yuxu Palace. Didn''t I give you enough opportunities? This time the responsibility rests with you, self-righteous, arrogant dog thing, do you think you are descended from the ancient race , I dare not kill you?"


    The man suddenly looked at Hao Tengfei, and his eyes appeared to be cannibalistic.


    Hao Tengfei didn''t follow his instructions, otherwise how could it be the case?


    "The subordinates dare not, but now that boy''s strength is getting stronger and stronger, Lu Fang and I have been exposed again. If this continues, I''m afraid..."


    Hao Tengfei didn''t dare to say anything further, for fear that it would arouse the man''s greater anger and really kill him.


    "Next, we must fight for every opportunity to directly obliterate this person. Get out of here!"


    The man waved his hand impatiently, resting his hand on his forehead, annoyed.


    Just forget about the Zhen family''s father and son, he didn''t report too much hope to keep Ye Fan, but this time, he planned for a long time on the night of the full moon, and even specially found Hao Tengfei, who was in retreat.


    Unexpectedly, in the end, he made such a play and lost all the games. The main reason was not because Ye Fan was strong, but because his own people were arrogant and domineering.


    Ye Fan got the tears of the clone, becoming stronger and stronger, which really made the man a headache.


    "It really doesn''t work, I can only do it myself, but...oh..."


    Watching Lu Fang and the others go out embarrassed, the man''s face was full of hatred for iron and steel, and at the same time he was helpless.


    ...


    In the lobby of the Universe Hall, a group of disciples gathered Ye Fan in the center, all looking at it with surprise.


    "Senior Brother Ye Fan, in other words, you can have a clone that is exactly the same as yourself and the same strength, and you can also fight against yourself?"


    A disciple said with envy.


    Ye Fan nodded when he heard the words, this time he had successfully broken through to the early stage of the Seventh Level of the True Body Realm, but Li Panan''s affairs were still weighing on him.


    "Ye Fan, I didn''t expect to be able to kill the Nether Wolf King and get the tears of the stars. I thought that even though I had broken his moon armor and desolate light at the beginning, his nether sacrifice could not be defeated anyway. Breaking the sacrifice means failure!"


    Lingxin''s pair of beautiful eyes flickered, full of curiosity.


    This Ye Fan is always so unexpected.


    The Nether Wolf King couldn''t be killed at all on the night of the full moon, but Ye Fan chose to kill it.


    "Everything in the world, one thing drops one thing, I am just good luck, a weapon in my body can just break the sacrifice of the Nether Wolf King, otherwise my strength is not as good as Senior Sister Lingxin, how can it be its opponent! "


    Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "What weapon is so powerful?" a disciple asked.


    Judging from his anxious appearance, he had obviously challenged the Nether Wolf King, and finally retreated helplessly.


    "This...I don''t know what the real identity of the weapon is, but it has a special effect on the Nether Wolf King!" Ye Fan was a little embarrassed, and he didn''t know the real origin of the Nether Weapon.


    The only thing in common between the blood claw and the long sword is that it has something to do with Shura killing.


    But Ye Fan hadn''t seen any connection between the Nether Clan and Shura Killing Dao until this moment, and the power of the Nether Clan was completely different from Shura Killing Dao.


    "Well, it''s fine after this matter has passed. The Nether Wolf King has been rampant outside the Yuxu Palace for so long. Many seniors have no choice but to use it. It is best if you can kill nature!"


    Lingxin and the others didn''t ask any more, nodded with joy.


    "By the way, Ye Fan, I heard that you had a fight with Hao Tengfei before challenging the Wolf King, but what about it?" Suddenly, Fei Rusheng on the side thought of something and hurriedly asked.


    "Yes, in addition to Hao Tengfei, Lu Fang is also there, they are all Xuanhuang Wujie!"


    Ye Fan nodded, a trace of hatred appeared in his eyes.


    "Exactly, but Hao Tengfei''s status is not bad, and he has no grievances against you, why should he deal with you? Is the person behind, really so powerful, that even Xuanhuang Wujie can''t take his orders?"


    Xingxue made an analysis, but she didn''t believe it.


    Xuanhuang Wujie, but the pinnacle figure of Xuanhuang Palace, but in the absence of grievances and enemies, one after another against Ye Fan.


    Tang Zhongjie and Qin Yuanzhi had already died before, and at this moment two more powerful ones appeared.


    "Until now, I haven''t figured out why that person has to deal with me, Wujie Xuanhuang, is there any head-like figure?" Ye Fan shook his head and asked at the same time.


    With more things, the more likely that person''s identity will be exposed.


    Ye Fan originally planned to solve that person after killing the wolf king.


    "Xuanhuang Wujie has always been at odds in private, and there is no boss in the face, but from the point of view of dealing with you, their goals are very consistent. They must be instructed by someone. This time there is still one person who hasn''t come out. Be more careful. The name of the remaining person is Black Emperor, and his bloodline is dozens of times stronger than Hao Tengfei."


    Lingxin carefully analyzed and reminded.


    "Oh?" Ye Fan heard a glimmer in his eyes, and said at the same time: "This time I won''t wait and die anymore. Since they want to deal with me, then give them this opportunity!"


    "What do you mean? Do you want to lead the snake out of the cave?"


    Hearing this, Lingxin and the others were all startled. This was obviously about to fight back.


    "Yes, the person behind didn''t want me to complete the task. It must be because of the tears of the stars. Now that I have it, they definitely can''t wait to kill me. This time I will go ahead with the plan and plan!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes kept flickering, and various emotions emerged.


    The group of people is really bullying too much, and if he doesn''t fight back, he really can bully at will.

 Chapter 1459： Step by step

    "Will the trick? It seems that Junior Brother already has an idea!"


    Lingxin''s pretty face is serious, and he is willing to hear the details.


    "Yes, that person who dares to deal with our Universe disciple must have his hands and eyes open to the sky, and Brother Fei sent a message to his eyeliner, saying that I was seriously injured to deal with the Nether Wolf King!"


    Ye Fan looked at Fei Rusheng who was aside.


    "Don''t worry, I have already been investigating the identity of that person. I know some of his eyeliner. I just told the news. The other party is in the Yuxu Palace, so I don''t dare to act indiscriminately!" Fei Rusheng nodded. Nodding, still frowning.


    Ye Fan''s idea is good, but the other party must not be so bold.


    "I know this naturally, but it''s just the first step." Ye Fan nodded, and then looked to the side Su Linye and said, "Thank you, Junior Brother Su Lei, help me go to Yuelai City immediately and ask for an invitation from the prefect. A letter, inviting me to go to Yuelai City in two days and tell them the news."


    "This is a good idea, but Sun Taishou is upright, how can he give the letter, and why?" Fei Rusheng continued to question.


    "The reason is very simple. The Nether Wolf King has been here for many years. He learned that I killed the Wolf King and gave a reward. This is reasonable and reasonable. As for the Sun Taishou, I believe Junior Brother Su Lei can solve it!"


    Ye Fan is calm and self-confident.


    "Senior Brother Ye Fan, don''t worry, Junior Brother should take care of this little thing!"


    Su Linye smiled slightly and promised.


    Everyone looked at him with suspicious eyes, and it was not easy to be rewarded with the prefect.


    Liu Qingsong and Xingxue smiled at each other. Only they understood where Su Linye''s self-confidence came from. At the same time, they once again marveled at Ye Fan''s wisdom and knew how to use the situation.


    "When the letter arrives, you are seriously injured, but two days later, you have to go to the prefecture to invite you to Yuelai City. When the person behind sees such an opportunity, they will definitely not give up, and even go out!"


    Fei Rusheng finally understood everything, and the light in his eyes flickered. This was indeed a trick.


    "Ye Fan, you have thought about it, what if the person behind realizes that this is a conspiracy?"


    Lingxin thought about many things, frowning slightly.


    "Any strategy will have its shortcomings. There is no one-size-fits-all solution, but I can increase the credibility of the news!"


    Ye Fan faintly sighed, and said at the same time: "Senior Sister Lingxin and Senior Brother Nianyi need to personally help you to pass the news. You have a very high status in the Hall of Universe, and the weight of your words is heavier. Please also say that the news of my serious injury should be more reserved, not direct Make it clear!"


    "As for the invitation letter, there is a lot of talk and everyone knows!"


    "Okay, we understand. This time we will try to help you find the person behind you directly."


    Lingxin and the others nodded, Ye Fan''s layout is already subtle enough, if the other party still doesn''t believe it, then there is no alternative.


    "Thank you brothers for your help, Ye Fan thanked you in advance." Ye Fan bowed to everyone and said in gratitude.


    "I will wait for those who have nothing to do, then I will accompany you to Yuelai City, and hit them by surprise!"


    A disciple proposed excitedly.


    "Never, none of you can go, I can only go to Yuelai City!"


    Unexpectedly, Ye Fan looked very anxious when he heard this, and directly refused.


    "Then how? If you lose to them, wouldn''t this plan have a counterproductive effect and be sent to the door?"


    When many disciples heard this, their expressions changed and they appeared worried.


    "Thousands are not as good as heaven. Don''t worry, no matter what the result is, they will pay a heavy price. For this matter, I can''t be clear about it. You only need to help me with the internal affairs of Yuxu Palace, Ye Fan will do it. I am very grateful!"


    Ye Fan bowed again, and then walked directly out of the lobby of the Hall of Universe.


    "Senior Sister Lingxin, what''s wrong with Senior Brother Ye Fan? It feels like he still has something on his mind!"


    A disciple looked at Ye Fan''s leaving back, only to feel a little heavy.


    "Follow what he said, let''s go over, maybe just add chaos!"


    Lingxin shook her head. She really couldn''t see what Ye Fan was thinking. She spent so long together and never looked through.


    "Senior Sister, Senior Brother, let''s leave now!"


    Watching Ye Fan leave, Su Linye, Liu Qingsong, and Xingxue also hurriedly said goodbye.


    In Ye Fan''s palace, four people were sitting in the living room.


    "What''s the matter with the three of you?" Ye Fan asked inexplicably, looking at the three heavy faces in front of him.


    He had just returned to the palace, and the three of them came to visit, which really puzzled him.


    "Ye Fan, are you telling us the truth, is the Nether Wolf King related to the Nether Clan? Earlier, we heard some people say that a man in black appeared in the process of killing the Wolf King and then disappeared?"


    Xingxue asked with a serious face.


    The people in black may not be very strange to Lingxin, because their focus is on Hao Tengfei and others.


    But for the Xingxue trio, this is definitely heavy news.


    The three of them and Ye Fan had all offended the Nether Clan, and the Nether Clan would not let them go. This man in black was most likely to kill Ye Fan.


    "Some things are useless if you know it, Su Lei, you should also go to Yuelai City. Be careful all the way!"


    Ye Fan''s face was slightly dark, and he opened the topic and reminded Su Linye that now for the four of them, they would be in danger at any time when they left the Yuxu Palace.


    If it weren''t for him to pretend to be seriously injured at this moment, this matter must have gone personally.


    "Senior Brother Ye Fan, what happened? We are also friends who have been born and died. You are so chilling to say that?"


    Liu Qingsong questioned from the side, feeling a little excited.


    Xingxue frowned slightly, her beautiful eyes staring at Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan has always been calm and calm in front of them, but in this way, they can see a trace of heaviness from Ye Fan''s eyebrows, and something big must have happened.


    "Do you really want to know?" Ye Fan gave them a deep look and said seriously.


    "Naturally!" Liu Qingsong and others are nodding their heads.


    The matter of the Nether Clan was caused by them together, and Ye Fan must not be alone.


    "The Nether Wolf King is indeed the remnant of the Nether Clan. This time, I also planned a great conspiracy. Fortunately, I was well prepared and was broken by one of my brothers. At the last moment, the man in black appeared and took me away. Brother, let me go outside Yuelai City in three days, otherwise I will kill him!"


    Ye Fan told the truth, and his face completely sank.


    Even though he had the tears of the clone, his mood could not be recovered much, because what he had to face was not one person or two, maybe the entire Nether family.

 Chapter 1460： Qi of the Universe

    "What? There is such a thing, brother, why didn''t you say it earlier, did you tell the palace master?"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Su Linye and others were shocked.


    "No, even if it is told, it is useless. The man in black only allows me to go alone, and can''t bring any helpers!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and said.


    "How can this be done? If you go alone, there will be no return. We also have the responsibility to go with the Nether clan. If we go with you this time, we will face the dangers together!"


    Liu Qingsong immediately proposed with excitement.


    "Yes, I also agree. When we go there, the Nether Clan should not get angry, after all, they also want to deal with us!"


    Su Linye also agreed.


    Ye Fan glanced at the three people in front of him with some gratitude, then slowly shook his head and said, "I understand your kindness, but this matter is extremely dangerous. I don''t want you to risk your life, nor can I make fun of my brother''s life. You can respect my choice."


    "This����"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s serious expression, Xingxue''s trio all showed indignation but helplessness.


    They want to help Ye Fan, the most important thing is to consider Ye Fan''s feelings.


    "Don''t worry too much, I am not without help when I go this time!"


    Seeing that the three of Xingxue didn''t say a word, Ye Fan suddenly smiled faintly and talked about comfort.


    "You mean..."


    Xingxue''s beautiful eyes lit up, and he was the first to wake up. The feeling that Ye Fan set was not a game, but a middle game.


    "Yes, as long as that person gets the bait, I can use his power to check and balance the Nether Clan and find opportunities for myself, so you don''t have to worry too much!" Ye Fan nodded and said his true thoughts.


    "Senior Brother Ye Fan, you are really shrewd, but if that person doesn''t take the bait, you will still fail. Moreover, the appearance of that person is very likely to make the Nether Clan mistakenly think that you are your helper!"


    Su Linye couldn''t help but admired after hearing this, but she also pointed out the problems in it.


    "I have said before that there is no one-size-fits-all solution in this world.


    Ye Fan sighed. In fact, he had already thought of these aspects.


    If that person is taken the bait, he will appear in Yuelai City by then, while Ye Fan will be outside the city. This is a detail, and it is possible to eliminate the thoughts of the Nether Clan.


    In addition, that person also has to deal with Ye Fan. The so-called enemy''s enemy is a friend. The Nether Clan cannot be friends with the other party, but they will not doubt it.


    "Junior Brother Su Lei, you''d better go to Yuelai City soon. Tomorrow morning, you must get the letter from Sun Taishou!"


    After expressing some of the true thoughts in his heart with the three of them, Ye Fan urged directly to Su Linye.


    "Okay, then I will go over!"


    Su Linye didn''t think much about it and left the palace directly.


    Regardless of the outcome, the task that Ye Fan confided must be completed.


    After Su Linye left, the two of Xingxue persuaded Ye Fan that they could not let Ye Fan go. At the same time, they were afraid that Ye Fan''s brother would suffer accidents because of their appearance, so they had to leave.


    A day later, Xuanhuang Palace, in the dark palace.


    The man sitting above his face was excited, he couldn''t help standing up and asking: "What did you say? Ye Fan was seriously injured!"


    "Yes, the Yuxu Palace disciples suffered heavy losses in the battle on the night of the full moon. Although Ye Fan killed the Wolf King, he was not well. According to many disciples, Ye Fan almost died to the wolf several times. Under the king!"


    A Xuanhuang disciple stood below and bowed and told him earnestly.


    "Who did you hear about this news, and how reliable is it?" The man did not immediately believe it, but continued to ask, being extremely cautious.


    "This is what the eyeliner heard from Lingxin and Li Nian. Although they didn''t say it clearly, that''s what they meant!"


    Disciple Xuanhuang replied respectfully.


    "Lingxin and Li Nianyi!"


    Hearing these two names, a faint light flashed in the man''s eyes.


    "What''s the other good news?" the man asked immediately.


    Although Ye Fan was seriously injured, if he stayed in the Palace of Universe for a long time to recuperate, he could not move at all.


    "There is also news related to Ye Fan. Because the Nether Wolf King has troubled the East Pole for many years, Ye Fan killed the Wolf King and made great contributions. The nearby Prefect Sun Xu personally issued an invitation letter to let Ye Fan go in two days. Joy City receives the reward."


    Disciple Xuanhuang continued to answer.


    "Oh? There is such a coincidence, what does Ye Fan mean?" The man raised his brow slightly.


    "The prefect is a person from the land of Shangrui. Yuxu Palace is not easy to offend. If the prefect invites him, Ye Fan will definitely go, but under such a situation, there may be other disciples accompanying him!"


    That Xuanhuang disciple gave his own opinion.


    "You first pass the order, let people keep an eye on the movements of those Qiankun disciples at all times, and at the same time inform Lu Fang that all those people are coming, I have something important to find them!"


    The man ordered orderly.


    "Yes, my subordinates say goodbye!"


    Disciple Xuanhuang listened and went on.


    The palace is empty, but the man can hear the voice of the man gritted his teeth and said: "Ye Fan, if everything is true, this time I need you to go and never return!"


    ...


    Time passed for another half day, and the two things that Ye Fan explained had been successfully completed, and he stayed in the palace, waiting for the day to come.


    In this plan, he was playing with fire, and calculated all his two enemies. If one is not good, he and Li Panan will be finished.


    "Ye Fan, do you really decide to do this?"


    In the evening, an old man came to Ye Fan''s palace, it was the palace lord of Qingyuan.


    "Palace Master, this time the night of the full moon, my brother''s contribution is no less than mine, even if there is a sea of ??swords and fire, I will make a breakthrough."


    Ye Fan made up his mind.


    "The matters of the Nether Clan should not be left to you alone, but you have your own scruples and considerations. I don''t know how I can help you?"


    Regarding this matter, even the Palace Master of Qing Yuan was already undecided and had no choice but to ask.


    "Since the palace lord wants to help, the disciple really has a request. I hope that the palace lord can order all the Universe disciples except me to retreat for seven days. During these seven days, they are not allowed to go out!"


    Ye Fan suddenly demanded.


    The Qingyuan Palace Master gave Ye Fan a deep look. Although he was confused, he didn''t ask too much, and directly agreed.


    "Ye Fan, it is extremely dangerous to go this time. I have a ray of heaven and earth in my body. I can help you in times of crisis, and it can be regarded as a little help from Yuxu Palace."


    After saying that, a tumbling mist of mist appeared directly in the palm of Qingyuan Palace Master, and passed it to Ye Fan.


    The aerosol was grayish-white, somewhat turbid, and was slowly rotating, revealing a strong breath.


    "Thank you Palace Master for his love, I can''t thank the disciples!"


    Ye Fan bowed, and stretched out his hand to take over the air of heaven and earth.


    The things given by the palace lord of the Qing Dynasty must not be ordinary things.

 Chapter 1461： Fish bait

    After the Qingyuan Palace Lord left, he directly ordered the Quan Qiankun Temple to enter a closed state, and Ye Fan was invited by the prefect to stay out of the matter.


    "Senior Sister Xingxue, why would the Palace Master give such an order when you said it was so good? Then, wouldn''t Senior Brother Ye Fan be even more dangerous?"


    Su Linye and Liu Qingsong, who had already returned, came to Xingxue''s palace at this moment and were discussing this strange decision.


    "The palace owner should know the dangers of Ye Fan''s trip. It is impossible for no reason. The only possibility is Junior Brother Ye Fan..."


    Xingxue''s beautiful eyes turned, already thinking of some key points.


    "What? Did Junior Brother Ye Fan ask for it? He didn''t tell us this idea!" Su Linye couldn''t believe it.


    "He didn''t know our actions, so he restrained us in this way. Alas, I still underestimate him!"


    Xingxue sighed. She and Liu Qingsong originally planned to help Ye Fan halfway, but with this order, everything was lost.


    Hearing Xingxue''s words, Liu Qingsong and Su Linye all sighed, and Ye Fan''s move directly eliminated the possibility of all Qiankun disciples helping him.


    "What are you talking about? The palace owner ordered all the Qiankun Hall to retreat? Well, that''s great, see how that kid survives this time!"


    A man in the palace of Xuanhuang Hall was cheering with excitement.


    "Yes, what the master is most worried about is those Qiankun disciples helping this kid. Now that the trouble is removed, we can let go of our hands and feet and do a big job!"


    The disciple in charge of the interrogation nodded and said.


    "Well, you inform Lu Fang to act according to the original plan!"


    The man nodded and immediately ordered.


    Originally, he was still a little suspicious, for fear that there would be a disciple of Universe to help Ye Fan, he didn''t dare to take it easily.


    But now, everything will come naturally. Such a situation is really rare. If he doesn''t take action, he is wasting this "great situation".


    As for the reason why the Qingyuan Palace Master did this, he didn''t think much about it. There was always no reason for the order of the Qiankun Temple, and it was not unusual for him to suddenly retreat.


    It''s just a coincidence that this retreat came.


    "God really helped me, this time, see how long you can live!"


    The man''s eyes were shining brightly, and he hadn''t been so excited for a long time.


    ...


    On the other side, in an unknown cave mansion, the first seat of the Nether Clan was sitting in front of him, talking with the man in black in front of him, saying: "Dharma protector, although you have not completed the task like this, you still caught Ye Fan''s handle. The three-day period is approaching, this seat will give you three hundred nether disciples, let the nether messenger assist you, and you will kill the kid together, first give Yuxu Palace a little bit of color!"


    "The first seat, the Nether disciple''s subordinates can accept it, but the Nether messenger is too strong. It is better not to go this time. After all, it is outside the city. If there is any major movement, it will not benefit us much!"


    The man in black said respectfully.


    "Your strength hasn''t recovered yet. Are you sure you don''t need Nether Envoy to help you?" The first seater said suspiciously.


    "Although that kid is a disciple of Qiankun, he is far from a very abnormal level, and his subordinates can kill them all by themselves, and there is no need to trouble the messenger!"


    The man in black still insisted.


    "Well, that''s okay!" The first seat nodded, and then suddenly remembered something: "That Ye Fan has two nether weapons, and he also practices the path of hell. This seat is very interested. If he can, he will It was recruited into my clan."


    "Subordinates understand the meaning of the first seat, please rest assured that the first seat!"


    The man in black nodded, knowing the meaning of the superior.


    Ye Fan has a lot of secrets, so if he can solicit, he can solicit, and he can''t solicit.


    "Go down and get ready!" The first seat waved his hand, and then his body disappeared in the dark cave.


    ...


    After another day''s rest, Ye Fan dragged a "sick" body out of the Palace of Universe.


    Since he was going for the appointment this time, Ye Fan naturally would not be afraid anymore, and went directly to Tang''an City, the nearest to Yuxu Palace.


    Tang An City was originally a place that was secretly controlled by the Nether Clan. After Tang Kang blew himself up and died, the city lord has not yet come to take over.


    Because of the extremely important geographical location of Tang''an City, Sun Xu couldn''t make a decision for a while. Even if it was set, he still had to go to the Land of Rui to approve it.


    After arriving at the teleportation formation in Tang''an City, Ye Fan didn''t stop at the slightest and walked directly onto the teleportation formation leading to Yuelai City.


    "Brother Feng, do we want to do it now?"


    Not far from the teleportation array, a group of people were in the dark, their eyes fixed on Ye Fan.


    "It''s too close to Yuxu Palace, so let''s wait until we go to Yuelai City!"


    Brother Feng frowned and gave a decision.


    "Yuelai City is the place where the prefects lived. If you do it then, will you..."


    The speaker at the moment is Lu Fang, who is very worried.


    "What do you do in such a hurry? You need to use your brain to do things. When he finishes receiving the reward of the prefect, it must be the most slack. We will act again. It is easy!"


    Brother Feng showed an expression of hating iron but not steel, and whispered lightly.


    Hearing this, Lu Fang bowed his head with a look of shame, and the only thing Xuanhuangdian could teach him was this mysterious master.


    "Give me a good stare. If we fail again this time, none of us can eat, listen to my orders, Hugh will have to do our own thing again!"


    Brother Feng urged, and stared at the man beside him.


    The man next to him was not someone else. It was Hao Tengfei, who had made a big mistake before. Hearing what Feng Ge said, he could only bow his head in shame and said nothing.


    "brush����"


    Ye Fan''s figure finally disappeared in the white light of the teleportation array, but when he left, a smile gradually rippled from the corner of his mouth.


    The fish he had been waiting for for a long time, he finally got the bait.


    All the previous things are just foreshadowing and foundation. Only the Qingyuan Palace Master��s command is the real finishing touch.


    In Yuelai City''s teleportation formation, Ye Fan''s figure slowly appeared.


    As soon as he left the teleportation formation, Ye Fan did not go to the Taishou Mansion, but flew directly outside the city.


    The prefect��s invitation letter was originally a scam. At the moment when he went to the prefect��s mansion, all his heavy calculations were lost.


    On the wasteland outside Yuelai City, Ye Fan''s figure stood silently, looking a bit small from a distance, but looking up close, it was unusually tall and stalwart.


    "Nether Clan, come out, today I, Ye Fan, came here for an appointment, so why bother to hide?"


    There was a loud voice from Ye Fan''s mouth, without fear.


    "Quack, quack, it''s really interesting, Ye Fan, I didn''t expect you to come here directly!" A nasty laugh came out, and the figure of the man in black slowly appeared in front of Ye Fan.


    "The battle that day happened here, is the place where the secrets of your Nether clan are completely exposed, I can forget, and you will not forget it!" Ye Fan responded calmly.


    "What a disciple of Qiankun, he has a bit of wisdom!"


    A black light appeared in the eyes of the black-clothed man, as if he were surprised, but also admired.

 Chapter 1462： Only owe Dongfeng

    "You call me here now, just to kill me, I can do as you wish, but I hope you keep your promise and let my brother go first!"


    "He comes from Nanban. He doesn''t know anything about the Nether Clan. He is not strong enough to pose a threat to you!"


    When Ye Fan saw the man in black, he naturally started to inquire about Li Panan.


    If it weren''t for this brother, how could he come to commit danger?


    Such an act is brave if it sounds good, and stupid if it sounds bad.


    "Don''t worry, your brother has a very good life in the Nether Clan, surrounded by beautiful women all day, reluctant to think about it!"


    The man in black sneered.


    "Really? Let him come out and meet me first, this shouldn''t be too much!"


    Ye Fan naturally did not believe it easily, but continued to demand.


    "Do you think you are eligible to negotiate terms with me now?" The black-clothed man''s voice suddenly became cold, and he looked a little unacceptable.


    Ye Fan faced this dilemma, his face still calm, and said lightly: "I am standing in front of you now, what else do you have to worry about? Killing me is just a matter of minutes. You have been slow to act again. If you don''t want me to see my brother, is it because you are afraid of it?"


    "Dignant guardian, it''s just a matter of rebellion. Is it possible that you don''t even have this courage and courage?"


    Ye Fan''s plausible words were all an insult to the man in black.


    "Asshole, I have to say a few more words to you, but I can respect you, don''t think I am afraid of you!"


    Hearing this, the man in black was angry and shouted directly.


    "You are not afraid of me, what are you doing nonsense? Since you don''t plan to release people, then the battle is, my **** is already prepared for you!"


    Ye Fan had doubts on his face and was ready to take action.


    In fact, the way of hell''s reincarnation is still in a closed state, and it can''t be used for such a short time, but it can be used to scare the man in black.


    "Wait!"


    The man in black immediately interrupted Ye Fan''s actions. He just wanted to embarrass Ye Fan and embarrass the other party. He didn''t expect Ye Fan to put such a description.


    Had it not been for the command of the first seat, he would have already done it.


    "Bring that man out!"


    The man in black turned and yelled to his back. In a flash, three hundred men in black came to Ye Fan with Li Panan.


    Three hundred men in black showed a tendency to encircle and directly surrounded Ye Fan.


    "Brother Pan An, are you okay!"


    Ye Fan glanced at Li Panan, but his expression was a little strange.


    "Hehe, it''s okay, this nether clan treats me well!"


    Li Panan was flushed at the moment, with a smile on his lips.


    "Are you...really okay?" Ye Fan was a little suspicious. Could it be that the man in black said the truth, Li Pan was reluctant to think about Shu, and surrendered to the Nether Clan.


    "Ye Fan, you have already confirmed that people, the reason why I gave you this opportunity is that my Nether clan offers kindness and joins us. I may still make you alive today, otherwise, I will tear you to pieces!"


    The man in black interrupted the conversation between the two brothers directly on the side, and waved to take Li Panan aside.


    "to join you guys!"


    Ye Fan was shocked, presumably this is the reason why the man in black talked so much nonsense with him.


    Previously, the man in black wanted to suppress him and give him a bit of sweetness in order to win Ye Fan, but unfortunately the win failed, but he was insulted by Ye Fan.


    Calling out Li Panan this time was a substitute strategy.


    "You have two great nether weapons in your body, and you are still carrying evil powers like the way of **** reincarnation, and a place that prides itself on justice, such as Yuxu Palace, is not suitable for your development at all. Nether weapons are closely related to me. Join You will be reused for the Nether Clan!"


    The man in black took advantage of the victory and pursued, completely throwing an olive branch.


    "Hehe, I killed the Nether Wolf King, don''t you blame me?"


    Ye Fan turned his head and looked behind him, then suddenly sneered.


    "If you lose a partner, you can get a more powerful helper. Why not do it, the Nether Clan will never care about these grudges!" The black-clothed man said simply.


    "Really?" Ye Fan''s eyes flickered, as if thinking.


    The man in black is also patient at this moment. Ye Fan is already surrounded by three hundred nether disciples, and with him, it is difficult to fly today.


    While Ye Fan was thinking about it, Lu Fang had already passed the teleportation formation and came to the Prefect.


    But in the prefect''s mansion, they learned a very strange news that Ye Fan had already received the reward and went outside the city.


    "Brother Feng, how could this child''s speed be so fast? Could it be that we didn''t make it after discovering us?"


    Lu Fangchao said in shock.


    "I think this is a conspiracy, this kid is very weird, let''s talk about it if we don''t ask the owner for advice!" Hao Tengfei softly suggested from the side.


    Since contact with Ye Fan, he, a martial idiot, has also begun to understand what wisdom is.


    Dealing with Ye Fan made him feel terrified and couldn''t help thinking more.


    "He has only one possibility to go outside the city. He found us and hid outside the city."


    Brother Feng cut the railroad firmly.


    "Brother Feng, this may also be a trap!"


    Hao Tengfei reminded from the side.


    "When did you martial idiot become so worried, if it is really a trap, with Ye Fan''s strength, you can do it in Tang''an City if you find us, why wait until now and go outside the city? ?"


    "There is only one reason to go outside the city. He was indeed seriously injured, and he found us, so he had no choice but to escape outside."


    Brother Feng thought he understood everything.


    In fact, his thinking is more complicated and comprehensive than Hao Tengfei.


    When Ye Fan went outside the city, he must have found them, and there may only be one, and he ran away due to lack of strength.


    If it were in its heyday, this would have been a conspiracy, and Ye Fan would have been able to do it a long time ago, so why bother to run so far to start outside Yuelai City.


    After all, Ye Fan''s identity was one level higher than that of them. He had committed crimes outside and was protected by the Qingyuan Palace Master.


    Brother Feng all deduced that only the former might be the largest, but the more careful, the more he fell into Ye Fan''s trap.


    He went out of the city just to count them, but this is a tactic, and it can be guessed without analysis.


    Unless Brother Feng knows about Ye Fan''s three-day appointment, it will be possible.


    "Go, go outside the city immediately and kill Ye Fan!"


    With an order from Brother Feng, he galloped away first.


    ...


    "Why? Have you not considered it yet? If you want to choose to die, I can also fulfill you!"


    Above the wasteland, the man in black gradually lost patience.


    Ye Fan''s eyes kept flickering. This was the time when his ability to adapt to changes was most tested. One of them delayed time and waited for the arrival of those people, and the two had to find a way to cause conflict between the two parties.


    But the latter Ye Fan''s method had already been thought out, and at this moment, only a few people were left to deliver it.


    "This is directly related to my future decision. Mistakes and mistakes are the abyss. Think about it, shouldn''t it?" Ye Fan questioned back, always giving the man in black a glimmer of hope.


    And what he said was right, the Nether Clan, either replaced the Shangrui Dynasty to dominate the universe, or was destroyed by the Shangrui Dynasty. Other than that, there was no third possibility.


    As soon as Ye Fan''s words fell, before the man in black could answer, a few strong breaths suddenly appeared from a distance, rushing towards this place.


    This made Ye Fan''s eyes light up, he was ready, and only owed Dongfeng, this time this Dongfeng finally arrived.

 Chapter 1463： Double hits

    "Brother Feng, Ye Fan is there, but the people around him..."


    Lu Fang quickly noticed the movement on Ye Fan''s side. After all, hundreds of people gathered on the wasteland, it was still extremely conspicuous.


    "Since we have already met, we can''t control so much. Kill Ye Fan immediately and go back for business!"


    Although Brother Feng was vaguely uneasy, how could he give up with this victory in sight.


    "You dare to call a helper?"


    After noticing that Lu Fang rushed forward, the voice of the man in black suddenly became gloomy, but he was not nervous.


    Today his three hundred nether disciples are here, even if those few are all Qiankun disciples, there must be no return.


    "It''s them?" Ye Fan frowned at this moment, and said speechlessly: "They are not helpers, but people who killed me. They are like-minded with you!"


    "The one who killed you?" The man in black was a little confused, his eyes flickering constantly.


    "If it were my helper, I could kill him as early as I saw Brother Pan An, why wait until now? During this time, I risked my life to consider your conditions." Ye Fan defended himself.


    And what he said was the fact that Brother Feng and the others were indeed killed by themselves. Although they had his guidance, the decision was not made by Ye Fan for them.


    "Ye Fan, take your life!"


    At this moment, Feng Ge and several people had already rushed into the Netherworld disciples, and their goal was directed at Ye Fan.


    Those Netherworld disciples all had a wrong look. They didn''t know whether the person was an enemy or a friend, and the man in black was also stunned at this moment. With the monstrous killing intent on these people, he could only believe what Ye Fan said.


    These people with good strength really came to kill Ye Fan.


    "Lu Fang, give you a piece of advice, leave quickly, otherwise you will regret it!"


    Ye Fan said this sentence instead of the man in black, with a sincere expression on his face.


    "Ye Fan, you are still playing tricks with us when you die, no one can save you today!"


    Lu Fang moved forward, since he had rushed to Ye Fan, there was no reason to shrink back.


    Moreover, although the situation is a bit weird, it is not as serious as Ye Fan said.


    The more Ye Fan was so kind, the more Feng Ge and others would think that the former was in fear.


    This sentence just now, only when the people in black uttered it, can they shock them. Ye Fan said it was counterproductive.


    "You know what the identities of these people around you are. They are the remnants of the Nether Clan in the past. Now you should put aside your prejudice against me and immediately notify the sect to save me!"


    Ye Fan continued to speak heartily.


    As soon as these words came out, the man in black, brother Feng and others were all startled.


    The face of the black-clothed man directly turned savage, and he suddenly felt that he had been used.


    He became Ye Fan''s tool to fight the enemy.


    And Feng Ge and the others caused an uproar in their hearts, and they couldn''t believe that this matter was true or false.


    The Nether Clan, this is the public enemy of the entire universe, not nonsense.


    "Ye Fan, don''t talk nonsense here, we know you have a lot of tricks, you will die if you say more today!"


    Brother Feng was the first to react, quite a bit of a sense of being in danger.


    While speaking, he directly attacked Ye Fan, but he attacked Ye Fan fiercely, but was easily resolved by him.


    "Aren''t you seriously injured? How could..."


    When Lu Fang and others saw this scene, their expressions changed drastically.


    "Hehe, you idiots, are you still not awake? Do you really think I was seriously injured? I came here as an agreement to go to the Nether clan. You leave now, maybe it''s too late!"


    Ye Fan sneered at the corner of his mouth and told the truth, but it was still a reminder, which made people unable to understand.


    Since Lu Fang and others were brought here, Ye Fan should have killed them.


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Feng Ge and the others were even more shocked. A total of five people came here. In addition to the original Hao Tengfei and Lu Fang, there were three powerful Xuanhuang disciples.


    Brother Feng, is Liu Feng, the first of the Xuanhuang Five Jie.


    But even if the five teamed up, they didn''t have the confidence to defeat Ye Fan at this moment.


    "Ye Fan, I don''t care what you plan, today you are colluding with the Nether clan, I will report it to the sect!"


    Hao Tengfei felt regretful at this moment and gave birth to a heart of retreat.


    Ye Fan''s sword pointed out that the heavens could easily kill him, and if it weren''t for serious injuries, he would never come over.


    "shut up!"


    Liu Feng interrupted Hao Tengfei��s words, his face was uncertain. He had already guessed Ye Fan��s plan and said to the man in black: "This friend, we don��t offend the water in the well. Today��s matter is all about We and Ye Fan, don''t want to bother about anything else, don''t want to know anything, please don''t worry!"


    As soon as Liu Feng said this, the atmosphere suddenly became a bit depressed. Hao Tengfei and others all understood Ye Fan''s true purpose. He just did the opposite at all, which was filled with too many calculations.


    As for the people in black, they are both calculated, and they already understood this when Liu Feng and others arrived.


    "In this world, only dead people can''t speak. Since we are here today, let''s go and die together. Disciple Nether, you can''t let go!


    Although the man in black knew that this was Ye Fan''s strategy, he was helpless.


    He didn''t dare to take this huge secret adventure of the Nether Clan, only by killing Liu Feng and others, could he get rid of it.


    "Hurry up..."


    Liu Feng and others turned and fled towards Yuelai City behind, but Ye Fan''s previous set was no longer applicable at this moment.


    Since the location was set outside Yuelai City, Liu Feng was naturally not afraid of them fleeing back to the city.


    "boom!"


    Just after escaping a kilometer away, Liu Feng and the others slammed into the light curtain and flew back.


    "This place has already been put on the Nether Lock Demon Array by me. You can only enter but not leave. Today, none of you want to escape!"


    The man in black stood there, did not rush to make a move, said with a proud smile on his face.


    Like him, Ye Fan stood still, and the three hundred nether disciples were basically dealing with Liu Feng and others, and no one came to Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan''s opponent will be the man in black.


    "Ye Fan, it seems that you have played a good game. Use my power to help you eradicate the enemy? I really want to know, what is the point of doing this? Your life is gone, everything is gone. Killing the enemy again What''s the use?"


    The man in black looked at Liu Feng and others desperately resisting, and suddenly asked Ye Fan.


    Although he was calculated by Ye Fan, he still had the upper hand. Ye Fan just borrowed the knife to kill, and it was not him who suffered the heavy losses.


    "Hehe, I have to remind you that those few are not simple enemies. Two of them are descendants of ancient races. I dare not even touch me. Wouldn''t it be okay to have your help?" Ye Fan suddenly laughed. Get up, once again throw a difficult question.


    "you you����"


    Hearing this, the man in black trembles with anger, unable to speak.


    If the descendants of the ancient tribe are killed, once the ancient tribe is traced, the consequences will be serious; if it is not killed, the secret will spread to the eight ancient tribes with endless troubles.


    This move, no matter how you move it, is a dead end.

 Chapter 1464： Brothers break

    "No...impossible, how can the disciples of the ancient race be your enemy, and they are still two!"


    The man in black suddenly roared, some unacceptable.


    "If you ask me about this, who can I ask?" Ye Fan glanced at Liu Feng, and a trace of helplessness appeared in his eyes.


    According to Liu Feng, this posture shouldn''t be the real person behind the scenes. It''s a pity that the person didn''t get close this time, but this was within Ye Fan''s expectations.


    Under severe injuries, he didn''t even need that person to take action and dispatched five Xuanhuang disciples, three of whom were the top three of the Xuanhuang Five Jie, which already gave Ye Fan enough face.


    It is impossible to swindle that person out of serious injury alone.


    Commanding Xuanhuang Wujie, serving for him, including two ancient disciples, the identity of the person behind the scenes is really shocking.


    "boom����"


    Just when the black clothed people didn''t want to believe it, Liu Feng and Hao Tengfei both exploded their strength, and the bloodline power soared to the sky, shaking all nearby Nether disciples away.


    The strength of the Nether disciples is enough to compare with the ordinary Xuanhuang disciples. People with such strength don''t know how the Nether clan was cultivated. This is also one of the ways they can compete with the land of Shangrui.


    Liu Feng and the others were besieged, and they were struggling, so they had to burst into bleeding power.


    The appearance of the power of blood finally dispelled the man in black''s illusion, he no longer wanted to believe it, he had to believe it now.


    "Ye Fan, you wait for me, wait for me to kill them first, and then solve you!"


    After leaving a sentence, the man in black rushed towards Liu Feng and the others.


    For this scene, Ye Fan also expected it.


    Once the identities of the two Liu Feng are unlocked, they will become more important than Ye Fan. In front of the people in black, now everyone knows the secrets of the existence of the Nether Clan, and they are basically equal.


    However, it is especially important that this secret must never enter the eight ancient tribes. The latter forces are inextricably linked to the land of Shangrui, and will cause chaos in the heavens in advance. This is actually both for the Nether tribe and the land of Shangrui. Not a good thing.


    It is terrible for the six major forces.


    The checks and balances of the upper-level forces are an extremely complicated issue, and this is also the reason why Yuxu Palace has not revealed the secret.


    In order to prevent the two Liu Feng from passing on the information, the people in black actually have no choice but to kill them on the spot. As for the follow-up investigation of the eight ancient tribes, they can only find a way.


    No matter what the situation, a sentence is always useful, only the dead can not speak!


    The strength of the men in black was as terrifying as ever. Once they plunged into the battle, Liu Feng and the two were overwhelmed. They joined forces and were constantly injured, barely able to resist a few moves with the power of their blood.


    "I hope you lose both!"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan murmured to himself, but this expectation, I am afraid it will be difficult to realize, Liu Feng and others are defeated.


    "brush!"


    After the man in black left, Ye Fan slammed and came to Li Panan''s side. Several nether disciples beside him were knocked out by Ye Fan before they even shot.


    "Brother Pan An, you have suffered during this period of time. Don''t worry, I will definitely save you back!"


    Ye Fan looked at the brother in front of him and promised.


    After listening to Li Panan, the relaxed smile suddenly disappeared, and his face was grave: "Brother Ye Fan, I don''t plan to return to Yuxu Palace, I want to join the Nether Clan!"


    "You...what are you talking about? You''re not kidding me!"


    Ye Fan exclaimed after hearing it, and said with surprise on his face.


    "Brother Ye Fan, I''m serious. Xuanji from the Nether Clan has given me many restrictions. In fact, this time, if I can''t go back, I will die!"


    Li Panan said with a heavy face.


    "So, do you want to surrender to the Nether clan?"


    Ye Fan''s face suddenly became cold. If that was the case, Li Panan would disappoint him too much.


    "Brother Ye Fan, I hope you remember that I, Li Panan and you Nanban, have always been your good brothers when they first met now. They used to be and will be in the future. Entering the Nether Clan is not a surrender, but a challenge!"


    Li Panan said with a serious face.


    "Sorry! Do you really want to do this?" Ye Fan had a trace of apology on his face. He already understood what Li Panan really meant. To do such a thing requires great courage and courage.


    "A person like me is born with a romantic nature. It is not suitable for a place like Yuxu Palace. It''s okay to leave. Please help me with this thing and give it to Xue''er. The important task of carrying forward Fengliutang is left to her."


    When Li Panan spoke, he secretly took the jade pendant in his arms and handed it to Ye Fan''s hand. At the same time, he said, "I hope you can tell her that Li Panan is dead. From now on, I will use a new name!"


    "I understand!"


    Ye Fan nodded heavily, feeling a little sad.


    However, compared with looking up at Ye Fan in Yuxu Palace, Li Panan was more courageous and able to realize himself.


    "Hit me, use your best!"


    Ye Fan accepted the jade pendant, and after understanding Li Panan''s true thoughts, he said straightforwardly.


    "This Nether Locking Demon Array uses the protector itself as the eye. If you want to break the formation, you can only kill him. This is the only information that the brothers know. I hope I can help you!"


    Li Panan whispered softly, but his eyes became more and more fierce, and finally he hit Ye Fan with a palm.


    "boom!"


    Li Pan''s safety strike, Ye Fan did not add the slightest block, the movement caused was not small.


    Ye Fan''s body directly vomited blood and flew out, hitting the barrier behind him heavily.


    "Li Panan, you were so addicted to enjoyment, you attacked me, and I was desperate to save you. From now on, you and I will be cut off, and you will no longer be brothers!"


    Ye Fan wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth, his eyes eager to breathe fire, and roared.


    After listening, Li Panan didn''t answer, just with a cruel smile, but in his eyes, there was endless pain.


    The reality is helpless. It is not that he fears death, but that he fears life more than others. He firmly believes that he can change everything and fight for himself.


    Those who are not afraid of death and life are only reckless men, and Li Panan is not such a person.


    In Ye Fan''s eyes, he is a warrior, a fearless strong man.


    If Li Panan was really afraid of death, he would not choose to blew himself before.


    "I will kill you!"


    After being attacked by Li Panan, Ye Fan deliberately directed his anger at the man in black and rushed towards him.


    If the big formation wants to break, he must kill this person, Ye Fan can only choose to join forces with Liu Feng and others to break the enemy first.


    "This is the end of offending the Nether Clan, Ye Fan, what your brother did is right, I am very satisfied, quack!"


    Seeing Ye Fan so angry, the man in black finally showed a hint of joy in his heart, and couldn''t help but laugh.


    Ye Fan calculated him for so long, and this time he was finally "betrayed" by his brother. This change of direction is also equivalent to his victory.

 Chapter 1465： Kill guard

    "Lu Fang, the Nether Clan is extremely cruel, I should put aside our prejudices and deal with them together!"


    Ye Fan was not talking to the man in black, but said to Lu Fang and others.


    "You are right, come and help, we will kill this person together and rush out!"


    Liu Feng and the others couldn''t hold it at this moment. Hearing what Ye Fan said, it was naturally best.


    After getting the tears of the clone, Ye Fan''s strength was equally unfathomable, and even that person would be jealous of Ye Fan.


    "Let''s go together!"


    The man in black roared, and his strength surged again, beyond Ye Fan''s cognition.


    "The sword points to the heavens!"


    Ye Fan had already begun to gain momentum when he rushed forward, and when he came to the black clothed man, the sword pointed at the heavens and could only be used.


    "boom!"


    Ye Fan broke through to the seventh layer, the power of the sacred spine directly increased ten times compared with the sixth layer, and the power of the sword pointing to the heavens was the same.


    "Block me!"


    Facing this powerful sword, even if the man in black frowned slightly, he swiped his right hand forward, directly calling out a black shield and resisting him.


    "boom!"


    The Heavenly Sword slammed on the shield, and there was a muffled sound directly. The shield in the hands of the man in black was directly shattered, but Ye Fan''s sword power also stopped abruptly.


    "interesting!"


    The man in black whispered secretly, if this sword hadn''t been resisted, it would have hurt him.


    This is several times stronger than Liu Feng''s bloodline power.


    Liu Feng and others watched this scene blankly, shocked by Ye Fan''s power.


    "What are you doing? Watching a play? Not doing it yet!"


    Ye Fan urged, pointing at the heavens with his sword, and he couldn''t defeat the man in black, let alone kill him.


    "Netherworld disciple, solve them!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan''s strength was not weak, the black clothed man suddenly cancelled the idea of ??having more than one enemy, and the opponent still had the power of **** reincarnation that made him jealous.


    Although Ye Fan didn''t use it, the person in black still thought about it.


    Therefore, Liu Feng and others can only be solved by the Nether disciples.


    "It seems that you are not as strong as I believe!"


    This scene made Ye Fan dismissively smile, wondering if he was agitated or really looked down on the man in black.


    "I''ll help you, we must defeat this person first!"


    Liu Feng responded and rushed up to the man in black, while below, Hao Tengfei and Lu Fang could only temporarily resist.


    With the power of Hao Tengfei''s blood, it could last for a while.


    "boom!"


    The moment Liu Feng rushed, he was also unwilling to show weakness. A powerful bloodline shot directly at the man in black, blasting around him constantly, causing the space to tremble slightly.


    "act recklessly!"


    Although the man in black resisted, he was in an extremely bad mood and couldn''t help but rant.


    "Nether Kill!"


    As soon as the black clothed man''s voice fell, a black light burst out from him, turning into a skeleton, opening a huge mouth full of black air, and directly biting at Ye Fan and Liu Feng.


    "The power of good and evil!"


    Ye Fan didn''t have time to use his sword to point to the heavens, the power of good and evil and the power of the sacred spine flashed quickly, and he moved toward the skeleton to resist.


    "Boom boom..."


    The muffled sound kept flashing, and the skeleton broke through Ye Fan''s attacks one after another, and also shook Ye Fan back again and again.


    On the other side, Liu Feng was not much better than Ye Fan, and even paler.


    "Tears of clone, tears of weakening!"


    In desperation, Ye Fan whispered in his mouth, and two gleams of stars suddenly appeared on his body.


    "Tears of the stars!"


    Feeling the power of the glimmer, the person in black was a little shocked, obviously he knew the power of the stars.


    "brush!"


    After the tears of the clone were cast, a new Ye Fan was split up, and what appeared in his hand was a long knife, which was the blood-drinking long knife of the Nether Tool.


    "brush!"


    Two Ye Fans shot at the same time and slashed towards the skeleton. With a muffled sound, the light of the sword and the sword burst out, and the skeleton finally burst into pieces.


    As for Liu Feng, he was not so lucky. The bloodline power could not stop the Nether Killing. Liu Feng''s body abruptly withstood the blow, and the bloodline power around his body was much weaker.


    "Unexpectedly, you actually got the tears of the clone!"


    The black clothed man''s attention was not on Liu Feng''s side, but looked at the identical two people in front of him.


    "The tears of enhancement, the sword points to the heavens, the power of the holy spine!"


    Ye Fan cooperated with his clone to speak at the same time, because the clone''s hand was a long sword, so he could not use his sword to point to the heavens, otherwise the power would be stronger with the cooperation.


    "boom!"


    Ye Fan and the clone came to the two sides of the man in black separately, the sky sword and the long sword slashed at the same time, and the two forces, aided by the tears of enhancement, lased towards the man in black in the center.


    The tears of the three stars, the sword points to the heavens, and the power of the sacred spine. This time Ye Fan can be described as the trump card of the six powers of reincarnation. The rest of the trump cards have been exhausted. The tears of the clone cannot be maintained for a long time, the key to success or failure , Also in one fell swoop.


    "go with����"


    Liu Feng on the side still knew the severity, even though he had been seriously injured, he still barely shot out a bloodline force and hit the back of the man in black.


    The man in black was attacked by three parties in an instant, and the power of the three parties could pose a certain threat to him, especially the sword pointed at the heavens.


    "what����"


    The black-clothed population roared frantically, and the power in the body surged out, also becoming frantic, turning into a black light blocking the body surface.


    "boom!"


    In the end, all three forces smashed on the man in black, and there was a loud noise.


    Ye Fan and Liu Feng, including the hundreds of people who fought below, were all shaken back by this force.


    The man in black stood on the spot, after the power swept, although the body did not move, but it was swaying slightly.


    "puff����"


    In the end, the man in black couldn''t hold back the blood that had come to his throat and spewed it out.


    Only three major attacks, the success brought him heavy losses.


    "It turns out that your strength is not as good as the Nether Messenger!"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised, but he looked at the man in black a little. But even so, wanting to kill the man in black is not so simple.


    "Today, I want to smash you all into pieces!"


    The voice of the man in black seemed to come from Jiuyou, containing endless killing intent and anger.


    If his strength hadn''t been restored yet, how could he be injured by Ye Fan''s juniors, protect the law, let alone lose to the Nether Envoy.


    "Come again!"


    Ye Fan and Liu Feng nodded, and the man in black was beaten to vomit blood, which made them see hope.


    Facing the Nether Clan this time, the hatred between the two can only be put aside first, and Ye Fan is so powerful, it is impossible for Liu Feng and others to kill Ye Fan, it is better to honestly seek out the opportunity.


    As he thought about it, the two Ye Fans who were retreated rushed towards the man in black again.


    According to Li Panan, people in black are immortal today, and none of them can get out.

 Chapter 1466： Escape smoothly

    "Boom boom boom!"


    A terrifying battle broke out in the field again. The man in black struggled with one enemy and three, but his face hidden under the black hat became paler and paler.


    At this moment, he regretted a little bit. Knowing that Ye Fan and Liu Feng were so troublesome, he came with the Nether Envoy.


    "Netherworld disciple, listen to my orders, set up a small sacrifice method, and help me!"


    In desperation, the man in black had to give orders.


    "Yes����"


    Hearing this, about a hundred disciples walked out, silently chanting unknown spells, and their bodies shone with blood.


    The blood and light all have a way back, and finally flow into the body of the man in black.


    "boom!"


    With the implementation of this small sacrifice method, the breath of the man in black rapidly grew and became stronger and stronger.


    "Another sacrifice!"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan frowned. What the Nether Clan likes most is this tragic practice, but the benefits are also great.


    "kill!"


    Ye Fan screamed, and the blood-drinking long knife in the avatar''s hand revealed a **** sword light, and cut it towards the man in black.


    "puff!"


    The blade light fell on the man in black, but could not affect him at all, and was wiped out with one hand.


    "Hmph, my sacrifice is not something that the Nether Tool can break, don''t think it is too simple!"


    The man in black sneered, and at the same time pushed his palms forward, bursting out with a force more than ten times stronger than before.


    Black light suddenly appeared, Ye Fan''s clone was directly knocked out, and dissipated in the air.


    "puff����"


    This scene made Ye Fan''s eyes trembled, tearing pain came from the depths of his soul, and a mouthful of blood came out directly.


    His clone was actually broken at this moment.


    "Quack, go to death!"


    Seeing this scene, the man in black couldn''t help laughing out loud, and the black light in his hand condensed again and attacked Ye Fan''s body.


    "boom����"


    With a loud noise, Ye Fan turned into a cloud of blood directly under the power of the man in black.


    Liu Feng and the others watched this scene in astonishment. The man in black who entered the state of sacrifice was so powerful that he was almost invincible.


    "It''s your turn, blow me up..."


    After the black man''s blow, his fierce gaze directly looked at Liu Feng and the others.


    "Wow..."


    The infinite black light scattered from the man in black, knocking everyone around him flying out, including the disciples who made sacrifices for him.


    "puff����"


    All of the five Liu Feng vomited blood and flew upside down, and the two Xuanhuang disciples couldn''t resist such a powerful force and directly turned into a cloud of blood.


    "Just because of your ridiculous sect disciples, you are also worthy to kill me? You know that the peerless powerhouses millions of years ago failed to take my life!"


    Looking at the embarrassed appearance of Liu Feng and the others, a proud smile appeared at the corner of the black-clothed man''s mouth, as if he had returned to the moment of the turbulent past.


    "Not always!"


    At the moment when Liu Feng and others felt desperate, an abrupt voice suddenly came from behind the man in black.


    "what?"


    The man in black turned his head to look and saw that Ye Fan had been standing behind him for some time.


    Ye Fan''s face was still a little pale, but there was a faint smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "go with����"


    As the man in black turned his head, Ye Fan had already uttered a whistle in his mouth, and a cloud of turbid air quickly shot towards the center of the brow of the man in black.


    "Sneak attack!"


    The man in black had no time to think about the reason for Ye Fan''s appearance, and these two words flashed through his mind, and immediately mobilized the power of the whole body to reach him.


    At this moment, his power, after the sacrifice, was at least dozens of times stronger. No one in the room was able to resist, and he still had some confidence in resisting this strange gas.


    Liu Feng and the others looked nervously, with complex expressions. Ye Fan''s resurrection was bad news for them, but the strange gas that was shot at this moment was the hope of survival.


    But today, no matter who wins or loses, they have already lost, and they have fallen into the trap set by Ye Fan, that is, defeat.


    "This...this is the air of the universe!"


    When this gas came, a sense of familiarity suddenly appeared in the black clothed man''s heart, and he realized the origin of this gas.


    The Qi of the Universe was once the power possessed by a peerless strongman in Yuxu Palace, who killed countless Nether strongman millions of years ago.


    Even the man in black almost died under the breath of heaven and earth.


    Seeing it again at this moment, I was naturally surprised. Although the gas was not as powerful as it was before, it was enough to obliterate him.


    "Are you the heir of that person..."


    The man in black said one last time, and then the black light in front of him dissipated, and the Qi of the Universe smoothly penetrated into his forehead.


    "boom!"


    With a muffled sound, the black-clothed man''s head burst directly, and the remaining body fell to the ground.


    "successor?"


    Watching this scene, Ye Fan whispered to himself, interested in the last words of the man in black.


    Unexpectedly, this power actually involves ancient secrets, and the heir must not be him, but it should be the Qingyuan Palace Master.


    "Boom!"


    After the man in black fell, the entire space trembled, and countless cracks appeared on the light curtain of the large array, and finally burst completely.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan finally breathed a sigh of relief, the big formation was broken, and he could escape.


    "how come����"


    The sudden death of the man in black made many Netherworld disciples unable to react at all, and their complexions changed drastically, as if they were confused.


    "Leave them, today the guardian cannot die in vain!"


    A roar suddenly came from behind, commanded.


    "Damn, it''s this traitor, Brother Feng, what shall we do?"


    Lu Fang glanced at Li Panan who was rushing over, frowned and asked.


    Although Li Panan is not strong, there are still 200 Nether disciples left at this moment, plus the reinforcements that the Nether clan may come at any time.


    After all, as a character a million years ago, the Nether Clan��s dignified guardian, the death of the black-clothed people, the Nether Clan would definitely be aware of it.


    Once the Nether Clan came to rescue, no one could escape.


    "It is not advisable to stay here for a long time, it is the best policy to go!"


    Liu Feng glanced at the Nether disciples who were surrounding him, and said decisively.


    They were all shocked by the men in black just now, and they weren''t the opponents of these Nether disciples at all. If they were really surrounded, they might indeed be told here today.


    "You are gone, what should I do?"


    Liu Feng and the others just wanted to get away and escape, but a figure stood in front of them.


    Seeing Ye Fan''s appearance, all three of Liu Feng''s complexion changed drastically, and Lu Fang said: "Ye Fan, we have cooperated once today, so we must not be too good!"


    "Absolutely? You want my life while I am seriously injured, isn''t this endless?"


    Ye Fan sneered and asked back, and then his tone became cold, his eyes suddenly become fierce: "I don''t want to say more nonsense, tell me who is instructing you, maybe you can spare your life!"


    Although he experienced life and death, he still did not forget his purpose.

 Chapter 1467： Vitality

    Hearing Ye Fan''s question, Liu Feng and others'' expressions changed, but no one responded.


    "Kill, kill them, avenge the law protector!"


    Just as Ye Fan was about to start to question, Li Panan''s roaring voice came from behind again, and the two hundred Netherworld disciples all rushed towards them like crazy.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The attack was like a torrential rain, madly smashed on Ye Fan''s body.


    Ye Fan was resurrected through the Immortal Sky Flame, his body strength was sufficient, and it was temporarily good to resist.


    But the three Liu Feng did not have their lives as good as they were, and they were immediately surrounded.


    Lu Fang fell into the crowd, and was about to lose the strength to struggle.


    "let me do it!"


    Seeing this, Li Panan from the rear rushed forward and hit Lu Fang''s head with a punch, killing him.


    Not far away, Ye Fan saw this scene, and a faint light flashed deep in his eyes. By doing this, Li Panan really didn''t want to look back.


    "Ye Fan, go and die!"


    After killing Lu Fang, Li Panan suddenly rushed towards Ye Fan, alone.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Ye Fan did a few tricks, but his eyes were filled with incomprehension.


    "Brother Ye Fan, go!"


    Li Panan found the opportunity and hurriedly said softly.


    Ye Fan glanced at him and said, "Take care!"


    "boom����"


    Li Pan''an was repulsed by Ye Fan''s palm, and the latter directly broke through the disciples and fled to Yuelai City.


    "Let''s go too..."


    Liu Fengfeng shouted, turned and rushed towards Yuelai City.


    "Brother Feng, don''t leave me, take me along!"


    Although Hao Tengfei has the same blood strength as Liu Feng, the difference in cultivation base between the two is huge. If he wants to rush out, Hao Tengfei is obviously a little weak.


    When Liu Feng heard this, he just frowned and continued to flee away.


    "Do not����"


    Hao Tengfei screamed hysterically. He didn''t expect that the two people who had always been considered brothers, at a critical moment, Liu Feng resolutely abandoned him.


    As Ye Fan and Liu Feng broke through the siege one after another, and only Hao Tengfei was left on the scene, his chances of survival became even more slim.


    "No, I am an ancient disciple, you can''t kill me, you can''t..."


    Hao Tengfei roared desperately, except for challenging Ye Fan before, this was the second time he had experienced a deep sense of powerlessness.


    "boom����"


    Soon after Ye Fan and Liu Feng left, a giant hand fell directly, photographing Hao Tengfei as a fan.


    "What happened?" A dull voice came from above, and everyone looked up and saw a skeleton looking at them condescendingly.


    In Skeleton''s eyes, a purple flame was burning, highlighting his endless anger.


    "Return to the messenger..."


    In an instant, the remaining Netherworld disciples all knelt down, including Li Panan.


    In Yuelai City, the City Lord''s Mansion.


    "Brother Ye Fan, how are things going? Has it been a big victory?"


    Sun Xu asked Ye Fan with a flattering smile.


    "It''s a bit dangerous, I have killed the Nether Clan''s guardian, but you must not preach it, otherwise Yuelai City is afraid of disaster!"


    Ye Fan neither nodded nor shook his head, just said lightly.


    "Don''t worry about this, for the people of Yuelai City, I have never said much about the Nether Clan, even if it is hidden from the above!"


    Sun Xu focused his head.


    He can sit in the position of prefect, naturally a wise man. Once he rips his face with the Nether Clan at this moment, the first thing that suffers is not the Yuxu Palace where Ye Fan is located, but his Yuelai City. When the time comes, he will be in charge of I am afraid that the city will not be spared.


    Sun Xu is in it, and can only seek the golden mean at this moment.


    "Well, this is the best!"


    Ye Fan replied without saying anything more.


    Although this plan was thrilling, it succeeded in the end. Not only was the threat of the Nether Clan eliminated, but also their vitality was greatly injured.


    The same was true for the mysterious enemy behind him. The five disciples were basically killed or wounded.


    When Ye Fan left, Liu Feng and Hao Tengfei were still there.


    Liu Feng may be able to escape, but Hao Tengfei must not. If Liu Feng helped him, he would suffer himself.


    "By the way, Taishou Sun, you should decide on the candidate for the city lord of Tang''an earlier, so that you won''t be given the opportunity of the Nether Clan people again!"


    Ye Fan suddenly thought of Tang Ancheng''s affairs and couldn''t help but remind.


    Tang''an City, the city closest to Yuxu Palace, appears to be very important in this land of the East Pole.


    Tang Kang was originally the eyeliner used by the Nether clan to observe Yuxu Palace.


    "I understand what the little brother Ye Fan meant, but the lord of Tang''an City can''t arrange it at will, it still needs to think carefully!"


    Sun Xu frowned and said.


    "Well, if you can understand, don''t let the Nether Clan come over again!"


    Ye Fan nodded and answered.


    "This little brother, don''t worry!" Sun Xu smiled and nodded, but there was always an intractable sadness between his brows.


    Ye Fan didn''t care too much, and after bidding farewell to Sun Xu, he directly set foot on the teleportation formation to Tang''an City.


    Li Panan reminded him to leave as soon as possible at the last moment, which must be dangerous.


    This time the Nether Clan had paid such a painful price, Ye Fan had better return to Yuxu Palace soon.


    Besides, in Yuxu Palace, he still has one important thing to do.


    "Liu Feng, I hope you can survive!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, a mysterious expression appeared on his face, and gradually disappeared into the teleportation array.


    If Liu Feng is alive, then this time the calculation is not over.


    "Snapped����"


    In the gloomy cave, Li Panan''s figure originally fell to his knees. At this moment, he was severely slapped and flew out and hit the wall behind.


    "It is because of you that the Nether Clan has suffered such a great loss. The death of the guardian is responsible for you. Come on, have you already united with the dog thief Ye Fan?" The first seat stood in front of Li Panan, angry She had to tremble all over.


    "First seat, this time that Ye Fan is no longer my brother, I am helping you!" Although Li Panan was beaten with a bruised nose and dying, he still defended himself.


    "The first seat, this disciple can prove that this person once severely injured Ye Fan, and after the death of the guardian, he mobilized everyone''s emotions and made a counterattack!"


    A Netherworld disciple stood by and spoke for Li Panan.


    "Messenger, is that so?" The first seater glanced at Li Panan coldly, and suddenly asked the skeleton in front of him.


    Skeleton is the nether messenger, but at the moment his figure has become much smaller, his height is almost the same as that of Li Panan.


    "Returning to the first seat, the emissary did not know what had happened before, but the emissary heard that this kid had killed a Xuanhuang disciple, and he was bold to think about it!"


    The Nether Envoy said lightly, he didn''t intend to help Li Panan to excuse him, he just told the truth.


    "What is your purpose for doing this? Join the Nether clan? How can you join us? I can''t believe you, die!"


    The first person asked a series of questions. Before Li Panan explained one by one, a deadly black light appeared in his hand.


    The black light shining in the cave also made Li Panan feel surprised.


    This first seat is really horrible, presumably no matter what he says or does, the first seat will kill him.

 Chapter 1468： Key step

    "My first lord, since you have already done this, what''s the point of asking this? Just do it!"


    Li Panan had a calm tone. It was difficult to escape the Nether clan, but it was even more difficult to join the Nether clan.


    This is what he must face, he is already prepared.


    "That seat will make you perfect!"


    The first seat didn''t say much, and the palm of his hand was directly printed on Li Panan''s head.


    Everything is difficult at the beginning, and Li Panan''s failure is death.


    "First seat, stop!"


    At the moment when Li Panan had no choice but to admit his fate, a voice suddenly came from outside the cave.


    The next moment, I saw a very glamorous woman swinging her charming figure towards the inside.


    "Xuanji, you don''t want to stay in your Piaoxian Tower, come here to do anything!"


    Seeing the person coming, the first seat suddenly frowned slightly.


    "First seat, didn''t you just ask him why he wanted to join the Nether Clan? This person was given a seven-day fate pill by me, I wonder if it counts as a reason?" The woman stood in front of Li Panan invisibly and said faintly. .


    "Seven-day life pill? It''s a waste to let him swallow this pill, do you still want to..."


    The first seat was stunned for a moment, and then educated.


    But here, Xuan Ji''s status is not low, so he didn''t say too much, and Xuan Ji interrupted him directly: "Yes, the first one is really smart, this person is handsome and handsome, It''s been a long time since Xuanji, I have seen such a good product, it''s a good idea to keep it!"


    While speaking, Xuan Ji also squatted and stroked Li Panan''s face, revealing a large swath of snow on her chest.


    Li Pan trembled in safety and almost couldn''t hold it.


    "Naughty! Although this person is humble, he is also the brother of the Universe disciple Ye Fan. Ye Fan, a thief, only killed the law protector not long ago, and he was scheming. Do you understand?" Seeing this ambiguous scene, the first seat finally couldn''t help it. Exclaimed.


    "Naturally, I know that we must repay the guardian for his death, so let this person leave it to me. No matter whose brother he is, he can''t escape my palm!"


    Xuan Ji stood up again, a serious expression finally appeared on her frivolous face.


    "You have never missed anyone, especially a man. Then I will trust you once and train him well. If something happens, I will ask you for it!"


    The first seat looked at Xuanji''s firm gaze, and finally stopped insisting.


    "First seat rest assured!"


    Xuan Ji leaned slightly, which was regarded as a salute, and then stretched out her jade hand to Li Panan: "Little brother, you really didn''t disappoint me, let''s go!"


    When Li Panan saw this, a subtle gaze flashed in his eyes, with an imperceptible hatred, and then passed away, and then slowly extended his palm to Xuanji.


    He recognized this woman. In the past few days, this person tortured him in every possible way and fed him a seven-day life pill. This time to save him, it was also Li Panan''s expectation.


    The purpose of feeding him the seven-day life pill was not to kill. After all, there are many ways to kill, and there is only one purpose, and that is to cut off Li Panan''s back.


    You can guess this from Xuanji''s last words, this time Li Panan made a right bet.


    After watching Li Panan and Xuanji leave, the nether messenger couldn''t help but say: "First seat, Xuanji is a womanizer, protect such a person, I''m afraid it will be bad!"


    "Oh... Since the first battle of the Nether Clan, there have been fewer and fewer strong people, and many of them have not recovered their strength. Xuanji is the only one who is the same as me, and has great skills, this time it is her. "


    The first seat sighed, he didn''t know that this was an adventure.


    After all, this is Ye Fan''s brother, the brother of a genius young man covered in tricks.


    "You tell me to go down. In the next month, let all of your subordinates converge. Don''t tell the news of the death of the law protector for the time being, let alone let those people know!"


    The first seat analyzed the nether disciple in front of him.


    "Hey... Ye Fan, the thief, the envoy will kill him sooner or later!"


    When the Nether Envoy heard these words, he followed with a sigh. A plan that had almost no flaws was overturned by Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan didn''t say that he could not kill Ye Fan, but he went in for a law protector.


    If the strength of the law protector can be restored, it will definitely be the backbone of the Nether Clan.


    It''s a pity that the law protector, who has struggled for millions of years, died in the hands of a disciple of the Yuxu Palace in Ye Fan.


    This was the humiliation of the Nether Clan, and it also caused their true vitality to be greatly injured.


    In a short time, they won''t retaliate against Ye Fan again.


    ...


    After Ye Fan returned to Yuxu Palace, he didn''t think about the Nether Clan anymore.


    The Nether Clan''s background is too deep, it can be defeated only by a few conspiracies.


    At this moment, he still has one business to do.


    Without returning to the Qiankun Palace, Ye Fan traveled to many places in Yuxu Palace, and then he arrived at the Pin Bell Tower.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    In a claustrophobic wing room on the upper floor of Pin Bell Tower, there was a knock on the door.


    "Come in!"


    Ye Fan''s faint voice came from the wing. He had been waiting here for a long time, from noon to evening.


    "You are finally here, how is the situation?"


    The door was opened, Ye Fan asked straightforwardly looking at the figure slowly walking into the dream.


    "The ten thousand merit points you promised can be prepared. People are back. I have been staring at them in secret at this moment. As soon as there is news, I will definitely tell you!"


    The person said lightly.


    "Very well, Lord, if this can be done, maybe we will become friends!"


    Ye Fan nodded in satisfaction and joked with a smile.


    The person they were talking about was Liu Feng. Only if Liu Feng died can he have follow-up clues.


    And Jun Mo was a good move Ye Fan had already played, and it was also the most critical one, one that no one knew.


    Jun Mo once challenged Ye Fan in the enrollment ceremony, and joined the Xuanhuang Temple with the Baidi. He should have not joined forces in such a short time, and the enemy behind him should not have noticed such a person. Ye Fan would find him best.


    At the same time, Jun Mo was also simply. Although the requirement of 10,000 Merit Points was a bit high, for Ye Fan, as long as he could find the whereabouts of that person, it wouldn''t matter if he could say 10,000 Merit Points, or 100,000 Merit Points.


    "I and you, I''m afraid I won''t be friends. In the past, I..." Jun Mo''s expression remained unchanged, but his tone was hesitant.


    Because he had offended Ye Fan more or less before.


    "Let the past pass. What we need to do now is to look to the future!"


    Ye Fan smiled faintly, looking extremely generous.


    "Hehe, let''s talk about it when this mission is completed, I have something to do, let''s say goodbye!"


    Lord Grim finally smiled, and at the same time stood up and said goodbye.


    Ye Fan nodded, watched him leave, and smiled to himself: "Even if Lord Lord fails, this would be a great surprise for him, haha!"

 Chapter 1469： Location exposure

    After bidding farewell to Lord Lord, Ye Fan rested in the Bell Tower for a few days, so the Universe Palace was still in retreat. If he returned, he would have to retreat together.


    About three days later, Ye Fan finally got news from Lord: Liu Feng went to a remote palace after resting in his residence for three days.


    Following Lord''s announcement, Ye Fan immediately left the Pin Bell Tower and went straight to the Xuanhuang Hall.


    At this moment, the speed must be fast, if it is half a minute slower, you may miss the opportunity.


    When Ye Fan got the news, in the gloomy palace, the man looked gloomy and asked coldly to the person kneeling in front of him: "What happened in three days? What happened to the others?"


    "Master, this is a long story. We went there and discovered that all of this was the kid''s calculation."


    Liu Feng''s face was miserable, and his head fell dejected.


    "Calculate? Make it clear!"


    After hearing this, the man''s face changed slightly, and he immediately asked.


    "The serious injury is an illusion created by that kid. We were all deceived. He used the power of the Nether clan to deal with us. Lu Fang and others are dead!"


    Liu Feng said sadly.


    "The Nether Clan! What you are talking about is the race from the cholera universe in ancient times!"


    The man was surprised.


    "Yes, it''s them!" Liu Feng nodded his head, thinking of the man in black, his back felt a bit cold.


    The power of the man in black after the sacrifice kills everything, if it weren''t for Ye Fan''s body to suddenly appear a cosmic aura, he would definitely not be able to return at this moment.


    "Nether Clan, how can it be..."


    The man''s face changed uncertainly, and he murmured to himself. At the same time, his eyes suddenly lit up: "Is Ye Fan a disciple of the Nether Clan?"


    Liu Feng seemed to think of what the man meant, and sighed: "That kid just borrowed a knife to kill people. He has nothing to do with them, but is an enemy."


    "The enemy..."


    The man murmured again, his eyes full of wisdom, and he couldn''t help sighing: "That kid is really going to cause trouble, what''s wrong with this person?"


    "He escaped a step ahead of me, he must have already returned to Yuxu Palace!"


    Liu Feng said, guessing.


    "Impossible, if he returns to Yuxu Palace, news will come from my eyeliner in Qiankun Palace." The man shook his head and said in denial.


    "At this moment, three days have passed, and my serious injuries have recovered. He hasn''t returned yet. Where will he go? Is it possible that he was killed by the Nether clan halfway?" Liu Feng felt more confused as he listened, only that things were a little bit awkward. Correct.


    "There are only two possibilities. He came back, but hid, or as you said, didn''t come back, but the former is more likely!"


    The man analyzed rationally.


    "Why does the master say that?"


    Liu Feng frowned.


    If Ye Fan hid it deliberately, then this matter would have been said.


    "If it were you, what would you do if you escaped from the Nether Clan like this? Will you stay outside?"


    The man glared at Liu Feng, and then asked back.


    Liu Feng had a suddenly realized expression. At this time, it was natural to return to Yuxu Palace to enjoy the protection of the sect. Moreover, the Nether Clan''s hatred of Ye Fan was much greater than him.


    "Master, we are like this now, this kid doesn''t show up easily, he must have some calculations again!"


    Liu Feng finally became smart once, and thought of a piece with the man.


    "When you came, be vigilant, were there anyone to follow!"


    A cold light flashed in the man''s eyes, and suddenly he looked serious.


    "This... the hurry to come down, after recovering my body, I just want to report this important event, so..."


    Liu Feng''s face changed drastically, and his anxiety became more and more serious.


    Ye Fan is an extremely terrifying person, he has already felt it from this incident, step by step, is considered a no-brainer, this time it is very likely that he will fall into his trap again.


    "Asshole, how can you be so careless!"


    The man had already figured out a lot of things in a moment, and he cursed, and said at the same time: "Go away first, don''t come to see me for a short time!"


    "boom����"


    Liu Feng knew that he had made a big mistake, and when he was about to turn back and leave, the gate of the palace was suddenly kicked open.


    Liu Feng and the man were all startled when they saw this and looked at the door for a moment.


    In front of the palace gate, a handsome young man had appeared, it was Ye Fan who had arrived after hearing the news.


    The moment he saw Ye Fan, the figure of the man in front trembled suddenly, and Ye Fan did the same.


    The tears of the three stars in the depths of Ye Fan''s Dantian trembled violently.


    "So that''s it..."


    Ye Fan murmured, and instantly understood a lot of things, the other party opposed him, and tried to kill him again and again, not for other reasons, just because of the tears of the stars.


    The messenger of stars is the enemy of this life.


    "I didn''t expect you to find here, I really underestimated you!"


    Regarding Ye Fan''s appearance, the man quickly calmed down, and said coldly.


    "Hehe, I have been confused about who was against me, now I understand!"


    Ye Fan responded with a sneer, and at the same time asked: "Having been hiding in the dark, don''t you think you are ridiculous?"


    "Hmph, you insidious villain, if you act on someone like you, it will only dirty your master''s hands!"


    Liu Feng said indignantly.


    In this way, he made a big mistake and exposed the position of the man to the effect, so naturally he would desperately to please.


    "Insidious? I think that''s wisdom. That''s how it should be for insidious people like you who like to hide in the dark!"


    Ye Fan sneered after hearing it, not caring.


    He usually doesn''t like conspiracy and trickery, but it doesn''t mean he doesn''t. After going through so many things along the way, many things will be learned at once, or even no need to learn at all.


    The conspiracies and tricks he has endured are beyond count.


    "Haha, what a wisdom, you really brought me a surprise today!" The man sneered after hearing it, his eyes were like a poisonous snake, intriguing.


    "Do it, if you don''t do it again, you may be dying today!"


    Ye Fan had no intention of being afraid, his sharp eyes met the man, and he reminded him coldly.


    "Bold, Ye Fan, this is the Xuanhuang Temple, you can''t tolerate your presumption!"


    Upon seeing this, Liu Feng immediately yelled, expressing his attitude.


    "Ye Fan, I won''t do it with you. In this way, you dig your own grave and killed four outstanding disciples of the Xuanhuang Temple, including the descendants of the ancient race Hao Tengfei. This is a major event that shook Yuxu Palace. Liu Feng can testify. , This crime, even if you are a disciple of Qiankun, I��m afraid it��s not easy!"


    The man''s eyes were sharp, but his mentality was as before, calm and terrible, and he found the flaw in it.


    As long as he reported the incident to the grandson Hongsheng, Ye Fan would definitely not be able to eat.


    When the time comes, he does not need to do it himself, Zongmen will come forward to solve this problem.

 Chapter 1470： Tears of Control

    "Digging your own grave?" Ye Fan couldn''t help but laugh when he heard this word. His perfect and comprehensive plan turned out to be a dead end in the eyes of a man.


    "It''s not me who killed Hao Tengfei, but the Nether Clan. Do you think the Zongmen will trouble them now, or do you believe Liu Feng''s words just believe him? Even if they know all this is my killing, among them What can I do with the Nether Clan?"


    Ye Fan raised a series of rhetorical questions, and smoothly justified himself.


    As long as it is about the Nether Clan, Yuxu Palace cannot go into it, or even investigate it.


    After all, once these four words are put into the heavens, they will surely cause a great shock to the entire upper realm.


    "You are so mean!"


    When the man heard Ye Fan''s words, his face had changed. It was because he had taken things too much for granted. Once the matter was brought up, his focus would inevitably shift to the Nether Clan, rather than the four Xuanhuang disciples.


    "The matter of the Nether Clan, I should make it clear to the palace lord, you don''t want to use the deaths of those four disciples to make a fuss, it has no effect at all, don''t you always want to kill me? I''m right now. In front of you, do it!"


    Ye Fan dispelled the many calculations in the man''s mind and made him understand that at this moment, he had no choice but to do it.


    "Ha...hahaha!"


    Hearing this, the man suddenly couldn''t help laughing, laughing very freely, and then said after a while: "Ye Fan, I don''t know where your confidence comes from, but I will make you regret it!"


    "brush����"


    As he spoke, the man''s hand shot out a few silver rays, very fast.


    "Block me!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he immediately took out the Heaven Sword and waved it quickly.


    "Qiangqiang!"


    The heavenly sword made a loud collision with those silver lights, and the silver needles fell to the ground in response.


    This method is nothing else, it is the acupuncture method used by Tang Zhongjie before.


    But at this moment, the man used it more powerfully than Tang Zhongjie.


    "I know there is another set of killing needles, let''s use them together, I can''t fall twice in the same martial arts!"


    After Ye Fan responded to the rescue needle, he lightly urged.


    When the man heard this, his eyes condensed slightly. He didn''t expect Ye Fan to know the secret of the Nine Palaces, which must have been disclosed by Tang Zhongjie before.


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    Although the remaining murder needles came abruptly, Ye Fan was still fully alert, but he took them down.


    Nine Houses of Constellations, at this moment, has caused no harm to Ye Fan, but let him understand a secret.


    "It turns out that Tang Zhongjie''s death was not a suicide, but what you did!"


    Ye Fan uttered a word, and his eyes looked at the man in front of him with a hint of coldness.


    As far as the mind is concerned, the man in front of him is absolutely terrifying and extremely cruel.


    "Haha, don''t you think it''s too late to know this now? You are a little Nanban disciple. It is already merciful to the heavens to have the status of today. Don''t covet too much, so as not to climb high and fall heavy."


    The man sneered indifferently.


    This time he had torn his skin with Ye Fan, knowing that it didn''t make much sense.


    "Tears of Weakening!"


    Ye Fan''s face became cold, and he took the initiative to attack, shooting a star of light at the man.


    The man''s cultivation is unfathomable. Ye Fan wanted to see the man''s realm. If it was too high, he really couldn''t beat it.


    But this is Yuxu Palace, and he is not nervous that he will lose.


    "Humph!"


    Facing the light of weakened tears, the man just snorted disdainfully, and a starlight was shot out from his body, which actually blocked the light of weakened tears.


    "Unmoving Tears!"


    Ye Fan was no stranger to this light, and his complexion changed slightly.


    The tears of immovability were originally on Hawking''s body, and later tossed and turned to be snatched by Zhang Xiang, so I did not expect to have fallen on this man.


    "That''s it!"


    Ye Fan suddenly knew a lot about Zhang Xiang''s secrets.


    Zhang Xiang must be aware that he is not Zhang Xiang''s opponent. In order to protect himself, he dedicated the tears of immovability to this man and used the man''s hand to deal with Ye Fan.


    Otherwise, how could Zhang Xiang''s status alone have such a masterful identity.


    "Since we are old enemies, today I will use the tears of stars to defeat you and become my slave. It will be your glory!" The man murmured to himself, while another starlight came out of his hand.


    This starlight is extremely special. It just appeared, it gave Ye Fan a feeling of dizziness, and it had a deceptive effect.


    "Tears of Doppelganger!"


    This feeling caused Ye Fan''s back to shine suddenly, and the tears of the clone were displayed immediately.


    "brush!"


    Ye Fan''s figure split into two, the feeling of being bewitched and controlled finally weakened a bit, making Ye Fan a little relieved.


    The split between soul and spirit can relieve his pressure at the moment, and he can barely be affected.


    "Is this the tears of the clone? It can actually resist my manipulation!"


    Seeing the scene in front of him, the man was a little surprised. The tears of the stars had been squinting, no one could resist, but Ye Fan found a way to melt it.


    "What are the tears of stars in your hand?" Ye Fan asked with cold sweat on his forehead, and at the same time as the clone.


    "You should have felt it. Mine is the tears of control. Anyone who is weaker than me will be controlled by me. Even if the strength is higher than me, some will not escape bad luck!"


    The man said proudly.


    "Tears of Control!"


    Ye Fan was surprised when he heard it, but it was another powerful star''s tears, but it was a pity that it was on this man.


    Now it is not difficult for Xuanhuang Wujie to follow the orders of this person to explain, there are no tears of control, and the descendants of proud ancient tribes such as Liu Feng are afraid that it is impossible to follow his orders.


    "Brother, how about we discuss it? I would like to exchange the tears of stars, status, wealth, and beauty with what I have, as long as you can tell, I can give it to you!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan blocked his tears of control, the man temporarily lost his way, so he could only make a suggestion.


    His tone and expression are extremely sincere.


    "Hehe, I''m sorry, I don''t lack what you said, what I need is also the tears of the stars!"


    Ye Fan didn''t bow his head, just sneered, and at the same time the body cooperated with the clone to rush towards the man.


    "The sword points to the heavens!"


    "Holy Spine Blade Light!"


    Ye Fan and his avatar held the Heaven Sword and the Blood Drinking Long Knife respectively, and slew towards the man.


    "Toast and not eat fine wine!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s initiative to attack, the man''s face turned gloomy for the first time, his eyes filled with anger.


    "boom����"


    A terrifying force erupted from the man. Compared with this force, the previous battle was like playing house.


    "What! So strong!"


    Ye Fan''s two attacks were directly swallowed by this power, and the man gave him the feeling that it was almost invincible like the previous man in black.

 Chapter 1471： Escape

    "This person''s power should already be at the level of Senior Sister Lingxin and Senior Brother Nianyi!"


    Ye Fan secretly tested it, but he was also surprised.


    This person did not use the power of blood, which meant pure strength.


    When did such a master appear in the Xuanhuang Palace, it can be compared with the top genius of the Qiankun Palace.


    "Ding Ding Ding..."


    Ye Fan''s body and clone were both repelled, but he asked, "Who are you on earth?"


    "Knowing too much is not good for you!"


    The man responded coldly, and at the same time slapped Ye Fan with a palm.


    After showing his true power, his aura completely surpassed Ye Fan. This seemingly simple palm was enough to plunge Ye Fan into a crisis.


    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    Ye Fan''s body and the avatar shot together, but all the resistance was still breached by layers. Under a palm, Ye Fan couldn''t resist.


    "puff����"


    Ye Fan was finally hit, vomiting blood and flew out.


    "You are very strong, I am not your opponent for the time being, but if you want to deal with me, you still need to weigh it carefully!"


    Ye Fan stood up, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and recognized the reality.


    He is never afraid of failure, no failure, and progress.


    "What do you mean?"


    The man''s eyes finally flashed incomprehensible, why at this moment, Ye Fan still looks confident.


    "My brother should already be on the way here. Should you stay and fight to get the tears of the stars, or leave immediately, you choose yourself!"


    Ye Fan said simply.


    It''s not that he didn''t want to keep the man, but that he couldn''t keep it.


    If you continue to fight, if you are not careful, the tears of stars from him will be taken away by the man, so it is better to let him run.


    "You...you send someone to call for help?" The man''s face changed drastically after hearing this, and the weather became uncertain.


    The person in front of him is as sinister as ever, even now, he is still in his calculations.


    "I won''t fight an unsure battle and venture to seek revenge. It''s just the courage of a man. I naturally have to prepare something!"


    Ye Fan kept his defensive appearance and replied lightly.


    After listening to the continuous turning of his eyes, the man finally glanced at Ye Fan bitterly: "Boy, you are ruthless this time, but we will see you again sooner or later. At that time, I will not let you go!"


    The man hesitated again and again, but in the end he could only choose to leave.


    No matter whether what Ye Fan said was true or not, he didn''t dare to take any chances, after all, once he failed, he would lose all the games.


    Although he is very strong, he is unlikely to be able to beat the 33 peerless geniuses in the Universe Palace. At that time, he will only be recognized by others, and at the same time the tears of being controlled by Ye Fan and the tears of immovability.


    If Ye Fan gets five of the nine tears of stars, which also includes the tears of powerful clones and the tears of control, then what hope is there for them as stars envoys.


    It is the most correct choice for a man at the moment to leave the green hills without worrying about no firewood.


    "Master, don''t abandon me!"


    When the man left, Liu Feng on the side suddenly said nervously.


    "Go away!"


    The man screamed and knocked Liu Feng away with one blow, and his body quickly disappeared into the palace.


    "call����"


    When the man left, Ye Fan heaved a sigh of relief. It was too thrilling just now. The strength of this man was too terrifying, so the result was also the best for him.


    "Swipe..."


    Soon after the man left, dozens of powerful auras quickly emerged outside the palace, and in a moment he saw the palace surrounded.


    At the main entrance, Lingxin and others came to Ye Fan.


    Seeing the mess in the palace, Lingxin frowned, and at the same time said with care to Ye Fan: "Junior Brother Ye Fan, are you okay!"


    Ye Fan shook his head when he heard that, but his face was still a little pale.


    "Junior Brother Ye Fan, I''m really sorry, we are late, what happened and how could this be?"


    Xingxue walked out from the side, looking around with a puzzled expression.


    They only got news about Ye Fan''s danger, and at the same time there was a position, and they didn''t know anything else.


    "I found the person who dealt with me behind the scenes, but it''s a pity that he is too strong and can only let him go!"


    Ye Fan sighed and told the truth.


    In the final analysis, his strength is too weak.


    "What?" Hearing this, Lingxin and others were shocked. Didn''t Ye Fan design the snake out of the cave? When did you even find this old nest?


    All this is going too fast.


    "I bought a Xuanhuang disciple and asked him to help me..."


    Ye Fan briefly explained, but skipped the matter of the Nether Clan.


    "That''s it, Ye Fan''s senior brother''s strategy is really wonderful!"


    After hearing this, a female disciple couldn''t help but admire.


    "Although the strategy is good, it''s too impulsive. Junior Brother Ye Fan, I will have something to do in the future. I hope you can discuss with us. Don''t act alone anymore. This time it is in the Yuxu Palace. If you are outside, your consequences Unthinkable."


    Lingxin''s pretty face sank slightly, and for the first time taught Ye Fan a lesson.


    "I see, I must discuss with you in advance next time!"


    Ye Fan chuckled.


    Lingxin''s preaching was also for his own good, after all, this time it was indeed thrilling.


    That is, the man was suspicious by nature, and his brain was smart enough, if he changed to a duller one, Ye Fan would be dangerous instead.


    In fact, Ye Fan had thought about seeking help from Lingxin and others, but they were practicing in retreat, and there was nothing particularly important to disturb, and Ye Fan had mentioned the practice in retreat himself.


    At this point, Ye Fan had indeed dug a hole for himself, and he didn''t reason with the suffering.


    Otherwise, if the disciple of Qiankun Palace is dispatched, the man will definitely not be able to escape.


    "Junior Brother Ye Fan, can you find out the identity of that person, why deal with you?"


    Li Nianyi asked aside.


    "He doesn''t want to tell his identity, but I understand the reason. He is the same as me, the star messenger, he has tears of control and tears of immovability, and his strength is extremely strong!"


    Ye Fan explained lightly.


    Knowing this, and forcing the man away, this is already a great gain for Ye Fan.


    As for leaving him to get the tears of stars, Ye Fan really didn''t think so.


    "In the same age group, there are not many who can be stronger than Junior Brother Ye Fan. This person is in the Xuanhuang Temple, and his purpose needs to be tested." Lingxin calmly analyzed.


    "Yes, as long as you delete the selection carefully, you will definitely know the identity of this person, and then we will avenge Junior Ye Fan again!"


    Xingxue nodded aside.


    "In fact, you don''t have to delete the selection, isn''t there still this person?" Fei Rusheng suddenly interjected.


    As he spoke, everyone looked at the figure who had fallen into a coma on the ground.


    This person was Liu Feng who was knocked into the air by the palm of a man, but did not die.

 Chapter 1472： Conquer Liu Feng

    The image of Liu Fengtang, the head of the Xuanhuang Wujie, a descendant of the ancients, is very embarrassed at the moment.


    "Wake him up, we can ask!"


    Ye Fan nodded and agreed with Fei Rusheng''s words. Investigating the man''s identity, Liu Feng is indeed a shortcut.


    After a beating, Liu Feng woke up from the pain, and gradually opened his scarlet eyes.


    "You...you..."


    Looking at the circle of disciples around him, Liu Feng''s gaze gradually changed, from the initial gaze to complex.


    "Come on, who is that person?"


    Ye Fan stared at Liu Feng and asked simply.


    "I...I don''t know..." Liu Feng was silent for a moment, but sighed.


    "do not know?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Ye Fan and others were all taken aback, a little unbelievable.


    "I have forgotten when he joined here. We Xuanhuang Wujie and some powerful Xuanhuang disciples are controlled by him. Now that he is gone, I am free!"


    Liu Feng said sadly.


    "Do you think we would easily believe you?" Xingxue asked with a slight face, forced.


    In order to survive, Liu Feng is very likely to make up lies to deceive them and even win sympathy.


    "It doesn''t matter if you believe me, or if you don''t believe it, I will admit that Liu Feng is unlucky!"


    Liu Feng said helplessly.


    When the man left, his thinking was out of the control of Star Tear, and he learned the truth from the coma.


    Having been under control for so long, Liu Feng also felt a little bit heartbroken.


    "Senior Sister Lingxin, what should I do?" Looking at Liu Feng''s appearance, it didn''t look like a fake, Xingxue and others didn''t know what to do for a while.


    Liu Feng helped the man deal with them. It was an unforgivable sin, but he was a descendant of an ancient race and was manipulated by others. It was really difficult to decide.


    "Ye Fan, from the beginning to the end, you are the one who gets hurt, you decide!"


    Lingxin did not give an order, but said to Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan glanced at Liu Feng, and did not immediately make a decision. Instead, he said to Lingxin and others: "Senior Lingxin, I have to investigate this matter carefully. Why don''t you go back first? When the retreat is completed, I will see how things are going. I will report the truth to you!"


    "Also, during the retreat, we can''t walk around at will. Since you are fine, then we should go back too!"


    Lingxin did not refuse, the sect still had the rules of the sect, and it was not appropriate for them to appear here at this moment.


    After bidding farewell to the people in Lingxin, Ye Fan''s eyes finally fell on Liu Feng, and at the same time he said lightly: "Come with me!"


    "You won''t kill me?" Liu Feng was taken aback for a moment, and he couldn''t believe it.


    Ye Fan ignored him, but walked into a palace in the distance.


    "brush����"


    Seeing the arrival of the two Ye Fans, the figure in the palace suddenly stood up and said in surprise: "Liu Feng! Ye Fan, why did you bring him? Is it because you want to go back and forth?"


    "Lord, don''t be nervous!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand, and at the same time introduced to Liu Feng: "This is Jun Mo, this time he found your whereabouts!"


    "Ye Fan, you..."


    When Jun Mo heard this, his heart was even more angry, and Ye Fan actually "betrayed" him.


    "Lord...Thank you for helping me out of the sea of ??suffering!"


    To Jun Mo''s surprise, Liu Feng actually bowed slightly to him, his tone of voice was extremely sincere.


    "What..." Jun Mo couldn''t react, and looked at Ye Fan with confused eyes.


    "Liu Feng was controlled by that person with the tears of stars. This time my arrival forced the man away and gave Liu Feng his freedom!"


    Ye Fan explained with a light smile.


    In terms of change, he and Jun Mo are both Liu Feng''s benefactors.


    "You...you just believe what he said? If this person pretended to be, wouldn''t I be miserable!"


    Lord Lord was taken aback, but he was still very alert.


    "Imagine a person, what is the ability to subdue Xuanhuang Wujie? It''s impossible for him to be personal charm alone. I have already experienced his tears of stars. It is very powerful!"


    Ye Fan asked rhetorically, on this standpoint, he still believed in Liu Feng, so he was brought here.


    Hearing this, Liu Feng''s eyes flashed a ray of light, as if moved, and he said: "Ye Fan, thank you, you have saved me once before, this time I will definitely stand with you to deal with that bastard!"


    "Hehe, I knew you would be like this, this person controlled you for a long time, if you don''t want revenge, then I can only kill you!"


    Ye Fan has been waiting for Liu Feng''s words for a long time.


    "Unfortunately, I don''t know the identity of that person, and even my memory of being manipulated has become blurred." Liu Feng frowned deeply.


    "This is not in a hurry. The reason why you two meet is because you have a task. I hope you can help me!" Ye Fan suddenly became serious.


    Some things can''t come in a hurry, and the identity of the person behind will sooner or later be exposed. The most urgent task is the Xuanhuang Temple.


    "You said, as long as I can help, it''s my duty!"


    Liu Feng was a little flattered about Ye Fan''s trust, and said immediately.


    But Jun Mo remained silent, looking at Ye Fan with strange eyes, and the person in front of him doing things was really elusive.


    "In order to deal with me, that person has already hurt the vitality of Xuanhuang Temple. I hope you two can unite and rebuild the power of Xuanhuang Temple. Don''t let Xuanhuang Temple be completely chaotic because of the person''s departure!"


    Ye Fan expressed his thoughts.


    The stability of the Xuanhuang Palace is something that should be considered more than seeing through the identity of that person. Sooner or later, the Nether Clan will avenge the Yuxu Palace. If the Xuanhuang Palace, the second of the Yuxu Palace, is in chaos, the consequences will be unpredictable.


    "This... Four of Xuanhuang Wujie has died, and several of the top ten disciples have also lost their lives. The Xuanhuang Temple is actually a mess of sand this time!"


    Liu Feng saw the situation clearly and frowned.


    When Ye Fan and Jun Mo heard this, there was a trace of sadness in their eyes.


    The contest between the man and Ye Fan had already messed up the Xuanhuang Temple, and many genius disciples died as a result.


    Although Ye Fan was not to blame for this incident, after all, Tang Zhongjie and others were killed by Ye Fan, and there was guilt in his heart.


    "The more so, the more we should unite. As the head of the Xuanhuang Five Jie, this is your responsibility. The future Yuxu Palace is definitely not peaceful. You should understand what I mean!"


    Ye Fan''s tone gradually increased, and solemnly reminded.


    At the end of hearing, a dim light flashed in Liu Feng''s eyes. After the previous battle, he naturally understood what Ye Fan was talking about.


    Yuxu Palace was the first to discover the secrets of the Nether Clan, and sooner or later the two would go to war.


    "Okay, I will do my best!"


    Liu Feng nodded and promised.


    "Well, Lord, although we are not friends, we are still in the same door of Yuxu Palace. You can help Liu Feng with you. The Xuanhuang Temple will be handed over to you. As for the identity of that person, I will continue to investigate!"


    Ye Fan nodded in satisfaction, and at the same time he said to the misty Lord who was listening.


    "Ye Fan, if you find out, you must notify me, I will kill that **** with you!"


    Liu Feng said excitedly on the side.


    After being controlled for so long, he was already desperate to die, but Ye Fan chose to believe in him, as if he had given him a new life.

 Chapter 1473： Check the roster

    After agreeing to Liu Feng''s words, Ye Fan left the Xuanhuang Palace directly.


    In the palace, Jun Mo and Liu Feng had big eyes and small eyes, but their moods were different.


    "I''ll help him deal with you this time, you really wouldn''t kill me?" Jun Mo still didn''t believe me in retrospect, but Liu Feng, the head of the Xuanhuang Five Jie, was the most powerful character in Xuanhuang Palace.


    "Haha, isn''t the previous explanation not clear enough?" Liu Feng smiled lightly after hearing this.


    "According to the rumors of Xuanhuangdian, you are not such a person!"


    Lord Lord said alertly.


    "The previous me is not the real me!"


    Liu Feng slowly raised his head, rather sentimentally.


    This Lord is exposing his pain.


    "I have another doubt, why did Ye Fan intervene in the Xuanhuang Temple? Why should I help you?" Jun Mo was still puzzled.


    He and Ye Fan are just a deal. Could it be that Ye Fan really regarded him as a friend and wanted to promote him?


    "Hehe, this is the overall situation, this person''s vision is far from you and me!"


    Liu Feng chuckled lightly, looked up in the direction where Ye Fan had left, and said, "As for the latter question, do you really want to know?"


    "Naturally need to know!"


    Jun Mo focused his head.


    "Do you really think he believes me? Maybe in his heart, he suspects me more than you, but your existence can contain me." Liu Feng asked with a laugh, and he saw something through.


    "What? He dared to use me!" Jun Mo suddenly woke up and was shocked immediately.


    No wonder Ye Fan firmly believes that Liu Feng will not move him. Once he appears strange, Liu Feng is afraid that he will not survive.


    "In fact, I can''t say that I can use it. There is a saying that the clearer should clear himself. It is very good that he can give me a chance!"


    Liu Feng looked open, smiled and shook his head, and gradually walked out of the palace.


    The depth of Ye Fan''s heart and the distance of the pattern shocked him, but it was a pity that Jun Mo, a jealous person, could not tell.


    The points that Liu Feng said are basically consistent with Ye Fan''s ideas.


    Believing in Liu Feng completely would only make Ye Fan seem too stupid.


    It couldn''t be better to use Lord Lord to test and contain him.


    Although Lord Lord would be dangerous, the benefits he would get were great. Working with Liu Feng to rectify the Xuanhuang Palace, his status will inevitably rise, and he may soon become the new Xuanhuang Five Jie.


    Danger and opportunity coexist forever, Ye Fan gave Jun Mo this opportunity, he needs to grasp it himself.


    After leaving the Xuanhuang Temple, Ye Fan still did not return to the Qiankun Temple. There were still two days left in the seven-day retreat of the Qiankun Temple. He didn''t want to go back and be restrained.


    The two-day retreat was not effective.


    Enrollment Hall, this place where Ye Fan had only been here once, and almost made him suffer a great humiliation.


    After joining Yuxu Palace for more than a year, Ye Fan came to this place again.


    That day, the enrollment ceremony in front of the enrollment hall just ended, and Ye Fan went all the way to the hall.


    "Stop, in the admission hall, you are not allowed to step in at will, what do you do?"


    A guard from the admission hall stopped in front of Ye Fan and asked.


    "I want to check the roster of Xuanhuang Temple!"


    Ye Fan was not angry, and said patiently.


    While talking, he also took out a golden jade order symbolizing his identity.


    "Fuck... Qiankun disciple!"


    The guard''s gaze trembled when he saw it, his expression hesitated for a moment, and he still refused: "Sorry, even if you are a disciple of Qiankun, you don''t have the right to check the list of disciples."


    "Then how can I see it?" Ye Fan still kept patient and asked.


    The admission hall has the rules of the admission hall, but he also has his methods.


    "This...Only the people of the Hall of Good and Evil are qualified to request to view the roster, and the rest cannot request it!"


    The disciple answered cautiously.


    "The Hall of Good and Evil!"


    Hearing this name, Ye Fan naturally thought of Changsun Hongsheng, who was a disciple of the Temple of Good and Evil.


    But if you ask him for help in this matter, it will definitely be a little troublesome, and you have to owe favors.


    "Can you be accommodating?" Ye Fan asked, not wanting to be so troublesome.


    "Sorry, the rules are so, I can''t change it!"


    The guard looked helpless.


    "Let your Deputy Hall Master Liu Song come out, I want to see him!"


    Ye Fan pondered for a moment, then said suddenly.


    The rules are dead, but people live. He has a way.


    "Associate Hall Master? Wait a minute!"


    The guard was taken aback for a while, then turned and walked towards the middle of the hall.


    After a while, an old man walked out of it with a panic expression. When he saw Ye Fan''s figure, a trace of despair suddenly appeared on his face.


    Is it coming?


    "Deputy Hall Master Liu Song, it''s been a long time since I saw you!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Fan said hello with a sneer on his face.


    "Ye Fan, Lao Xu did something wrong before, and now he regrets it. Can you see if everyone is a Nanban disciple, bypassing Lao Yu this time!"


    Liu Song''s expression trembled, and he bowed deeply to Ye Fan.


    "You can continue to stay in this position, and you also have your ability. The grievances between you and me are not over yet, but now I can give you a chance!"


    Ye Fan said lightly.


    "Want to make it clear!"


    After listening, Liu Song quickly asked for instructions.


    When he learned that Ye Fan had arrived, he was basically desperate.


    With Ye Fan''s status and status at the moment, it is not easy to bring down one of his deputy hall masters. You only need to revisit the old things, and the Qing Yuan Palace Master will be the master of Ye Fan.


    "I have only one purpose in coming here, to check the roster of the Xuanhuang Temple, but I am not qualified to do this by the rules, I can only ask you for help!"


    Ye Fan is straight to the point.


    He actually didn''t deal with Liu Song''s ideas at all, otherwise he would have done so long ago.


    This time it is just a re-experience, let Liu Song help him.


    "This is a trivial matter, the old man will do it!"


    When Liu Song heard this, he was relieved immediately, and at the same time he instructed the guard beside him: "You immediately bring the roster of Xuanhuang Temple!"


    "Hall Master Liu, this..." The guard hesitated.


    "Let you go, don''t you even be able to read it?" Liu Song glared at him and yelled.


    "Yes!"


    In desperation, the guard had to go up to the side.


    "Brother Ye Fan, please come inside!"


    Liu Song was so polite, and personally invited Ye Fan into the admission hall.


    "The previous thing is really old and confused for a while, and I hope that Brother Ye Fan will not blame it!" When he arrived at the admission hall, Liu Song apologized again.


    "Don''t mention that thing again!"


    Ye Fan shook his head. Liu Song said that he was also someone who had achieved success when Nanban went to Yuxu Palace. The previous practice was all for the future of the World Honored Palace and his own future, not really wanting to oppose Ye Fan.


    After the death of Baidi, Liu Song completely gave up, wanting to make him jump and can''t get up, which is why Ye Fan has let him go until now.


    With Ye Fan''s current vision, he really has no intention of dealing with a small character like Liu Song, and keeping him would be beneficial to Nanban disciples in the future.


    Ye Fan didn''t chat with Liu Song, the two didn''t wait long, and the guard walked up with the roster.

 Chapter 1474： Pure spirit

    "You go down first!"


    After receiving the roster, Liu Song directly ordered the guard.


    The guards did not dare to disobey and left the lobby, and Liu Song simply handed the roster to Ye Fan and said, "Little brother Ye Fan, this roster contains detailed identification information for the disciple. I wonder who you want to check? "


    "I don''t know his name, only his looks!"


    Ye Fan said simply.


    "This roster has looks, here..."


    Liu Song nodded and pointed out some positions for Ye Fan at the same time.


    Ye Fan searched, and quickly found the man. On the roster, this person was named Shen Ling. He had only entered the Xuanhuang Temple for a few thousand years. He had no background at all, he just came in as a casual cultivator.


    After taking a look, Ye Fan lost the idea of ??continuing to investigate. This was basically a fake identity. He came here just to confirm it.


    Even if it was fake, he didn''t want to let go of any clues.


    It is a pity that the man was too shrewd and did not leave any useful information.


    "Little brother Ye Fan, what''s wrong? Does this person have a problem?"


    Liu Song saw something and asked tentatively.


    "This person should not appear in Yuxu Palace in the future, you can erase him from the roster!"


    Ye Fan reminded him that the news of Shen Ling had not yet come out. Once it came out, Liu Song would naturally do so.


    "Huh?" Liu Song couldn''t respond a little.


    "Okay, the matter is over, I have to go, I''m not magnanimous, but for the sake of many Nanban disciples. You have to take good care of the Nanban disciples in Yuxu Palace!"


    Before Ye Fan left, he gave a reminder.


    "Don''t worry about this, the old man will naturally help!"


    Liu Song immediately promised.


    At this moment, he suddenly found that Ye Fan was not as difficult to get along with as he imagined, at least in the standpoint of dealing with Nanban disciples, they were similar.


    It''s a pity that at that time, I listened to Baidi''s slander, and at the same time he was too short-handed, so he made a big mistake.


    After leaving the enrollment hall, Ye Fan lost all the clues of the man, leaving only the name "Shen Ling", which was basically a fake.


    After a day''s rest in the Pin Bell Tower, the seven-day retreat in the Qiankun Palace finally ended, and Ye Fan returned to the Qiankun Palace.


    I reported the news I got to Lingxin and others, and they all said they didn''t know what Shen Ling was.


    Ye Fan didn''t say much about the layout of the Xuanhuang Palace, because Lingxin and others didn''t know the news of the Nether Clan at this moment, so they didn''t explain it clearly.


    After returning to his palace, the Qingyuan Palace Lord appeared in Ye Fan''s courtyard.


    "Disciple Ye Fan, I have seen the Palace Master!"


    Ye Fan originally wanted to take a good rest, but he didn''t expect Qing Yuan to come to him the first time.


    "Get up!"


    The Qingyuan Palace Lord waved his hand and said at the same time: "How is the development of this gaffe?"


    Ye Fan was silent for a moment after listening, he naturally understood what Qingyuan Palace Master was asking.


    Qingyuan would not take care of the internal struggles in Yuxu Palace, otherwise he would be called the name of protecting shortcomings.


    "Thanks to the heavenly atmosphere given by the palace lord, otherwise the disciple is afraid it will be difficult to return this time!"


    Ye Fan was still a little bit embarrassed to think about it at the moment. It was pure luck to kill the man in black, not his ability.


    "Tell me carefully..."


    Qingyuan Palace Master frowned and asked.


    "It''s like this..."


    Ye Fan said all the things that happened that day, including his heavy calculations and fights with men. He knew that he couldn''t hide Qingyuan''s law, so he might as well say it himself.


    "In that case, you killed a guardian of the Nether Clan?" Rao Qingyuan was surprised when he heard this.


    Ye Fan''s behavior was terrifying, although he was cheerful, but it also quickly deepened the Nether Clan''s hatred of Yuxu Palace.


    "Yes, that person doesn''t know who he is, he doesn''t know what he looks like, but he can recognize the qi of heaven and earth you gave. He is a character from ancient times!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and after seeing Yuan''s expression clearly, he could know the seriousness of this matter.


    "Oh... life and death crisis, I can''t care too much, you did nothing wrong, but this disaster, I am afraid it will come early!"


    The Qingyuan Palace Lord sighed, with a lot of helplessness in his tone.


    "If the Nether Clan really attacked the door, the disciple would be willing to bear all the guilt alone, so as to protect the sect from harm!"


    Ye Fan said immediately.


    "You are wrong. If Yuxu Palace needs a disciple for shelter, then I would rather die. The more the Nether Clan wants to kill you, the more you have to live to the end, you might understand?"


    Qingyuan Palace Master suddenly taught with a serious face.


    "The disciple knows wrong!"


    Ye Fan bowed and kowtowed. The Qingyuan Palace Master said it was grandiose. Ye Fan only hoped that this day would not come.


    "Once the matter of the Nether Clan becomes unstoppable, I will report to it. You don''t need to worry too much. As for the matter of the Xuanhuang Temple, although many disciples died in your hands, I can''t blame you, that disciple. Came to Yuxu Palace under a pseudonym, the purpose is not pure, you can drive it away, it is also a good thing!"


    As Ye Fan thought, the Palace Master of Qingyuan knew everything, and did not blame Ye Fan for the chaos in the Xuanhuang Temple.


    "Palace Master, the disciple dare to ask a question!" Ye Fan immediately asked after taking all the warnings of the Qingyuan Palace Master in his heart.


    "Go ahead!"


    Qingyuan Palace Lord nodded lightly.


    "How much does the palace master know about the tears of the stars?" Ye Fan asked earnestly.


    The secret of Tears of Stars has always been a mystery. The messengers of stars who possess Tears of Stars flood all parts of the universe, and these people are the destined enemies of Ye Fan.


    It is difficult and cruel to collect the tears of the stars, and the secret behind it must be great.


    "I can''t answer you about this matter. I want to unlock the secret of Tears of the Stars. I have to go to a place called Tears of the Stars. Unfortunately, this is an ancient rumor. I just heard about it, and I have never seen it before!"


    The palace lord of Qingyuan was a little helpless.


    He is not some celestial messenger, so the understanding of the tears of the stars is very limited.


    "Well, the disciple understands!"


    Ye Fan didn''t ask any more, it seemed that the secret of Tears of the Stars could only be explored slowly by himself.


    After bidding farewell to the Qingyuan Palace Lord, Ye Fan directly rested in the palace.


    This time, he walked step by step, experienced life and death, and kept revealing the true face of the man. Although he did not know his true identity, he at least forced him away.


    In this Yuxu Palace, Ye Fan was finally relieved.


    In the blink of an eye a week passed, Ye Fan had been practicing in the palace, but on this day, outside the Hall of Universe was a quarrel.


    A blue-clothed woman came down here with a few hands, and Qiankun disciples such as Su Linye weren''t her enemy.


    The sudden emergence of peerless genius made the Palace of Heaven, which had finally calmed down for a few days, once again faced a great challenge.

 Chapter 1475： Qiankun Palace

    "Who are you? How did you come here?" Outside the Hall of Universe, Su Linye, Fei Rusheng and others were looking at the picture-like woman in front of them with wary faces, all with complex expressions.


    "Miss, there is no need to explain to you, get out!"


    The woman has a pair of azure blue pupils and is dressed in a sky blue robe, giving people a dreamy feeling, but the words of the maid beside her are a bit tough.


    "This is the Palace of Universe. How can I let you in if I don''t know where I came from?"


    Fei Rusheng and Su Linye did not back down, and some of the Universe''s disciples who hadn''t practiced also rushed towards the door when they heard the news.


    After the mysterious man passed, someone provoke Qiankun''s disciple again, which was unbearable.


    "My lady is not a disciple of Yuxu Palace, so there is no need to abide by the rules of Yuxu Palace. I hope you will get out of the way and don''t get in the way!"


    The blue-clothed woman was followed by a green-clothed woman. Although her appearance was a bit worse than that of the blue-clothed woman, her appearance still belonged to the upper class.


    Especially its green pupils give people a coquettish beauty.


    In addition to her, there are several people behind the blue-clothed woman, their breaths are strong.


    "Since it''s not a disciple of Yuxu Palace, let''s not be polite. This is not a place where you are waiting to be wild!"


    Xingxue walked out from the rear, her pretty face said with a chill.


    "Do you have to block the way today?" The blue-clothed woman finally spoke, and at the same time she glanced at Su Linye with her beautiful eyes.


    This caused Su Linye''s mind to tremble, and the blue-clothed woman had just arrived. He thought that someone had invaded the Universe Palace, and instead of fighting against it, she was knocked back by the blue-clothed woman.


    At this moment, once again aware of the woman''s gaze, she felt a little bit of fear in her heart.


    The strength of the person in front of her is too terrifying, and her appearance and voice are so gentle.


    Hearing the words of the blue-clothed woman, the emotions of many male Qiankun disciples eased slightly, but Xingxue was as angry as ever: "I don''t care who you are? Coming here, it is impossible to let you in without knowing what you are coming for!"


    "Then what if I have unspeakable concealment? Why don''t you think about it, Yuxu Palace allows me to come in, why can''t Qiankun Palace?" The blue-clothed woman asked rhetorically.


    "Yes, my lady is also a guest of Yuxu Palace anyway, is that how you entertain?"


    The woman in green echoed.


    The two of them are naturally Qing Shiyu and Lu Ji, and the purpose of their arrival is also very simple, to visit Ye Fan.


    It''s just that the identities of them and Ye Fan are more sensitive among the six forces. In order to avoid causing trouble to Ye Fan, this time, the careful Qing Shiyu does not want to be known by others.


    Therefore, Qing Shiyu does not intend to reveal his identity and explain why.


    It''s a pity that she hadn''t guessed that the Palace of Heaven and Earth was so powerful, and that many disciples were so united, that they wouldn''t let her in if they didn''t tell their reasons and identity.


    "Tell out your identity and reason, otherwise, don''t blame me for waiting and driving you out of this place!"


    Seeing the disciples around him gather more and more, Xingxue''s confidence is getting stronger and stronger, even if there is a peerless genius in front of him? Who are you here?


    Together, I will never be afraid of this woman.


    "Get out of here?"


    Hearing these four words, Qing Shiyu''s always calm and elegant face finally showed a trace of sorrow. Since the other party is so tough, she has nothing to say.


    She knew that Ye Fan was a disciple of Qiankun, but she definitely didn''t know the scene of Qiankun Palace. Many of the disciples were in the same family, and they were very united.


    In a normal state, the disciples are self-reliant, Xingxue and others'' behavior would only be regarded as nosy, no matter how clever Qing Shiyu is, he thinks so at this moment.


    "Hands! No one wants to run wild in front of the Palace of Universe!"


    Seeing anger in Qing Shiyu''s eyes, Xingxue shouted immediately.


    "brush����"


    In an instant, more than a dozen disciples all rushed towards Qing Shiyu and several others, among them there were several top-ranked experts, almost equivalent to half of the power of Qiankun Palace.


    "Miss, these people are so deceiving!"


    At the same time Xingxue gave the order, Lu Ji had already made an angry voice.


    "You guys get out first!"


    Qing Shiyu''s pretty face was slightly cold, and he gave orders to Lu Ji and others, taking a step forward.


    "Wow..."


    In the face of the siege of more than a dozen Qiankun disciples, Qing Shiyu''s pretty face had no fear. On the seemingly weak body, infinite blood burst out in an instant, causing her strength to rise sharply.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, Xingxue''s dozens of people were forcibly retreated by Qing Shiyu.


    "This... how is this possible? How can there be such a powerful bloodline in the world?"


    After the blow, Xing Xueqiao''s face was completely filled with horror, and the power of the woman on the opposite side was really terrifying.


    "Starshine����"


    However, even though she was surprised in her heart, Xingxue still did not give up. She was a disciple of Qiankun, and she was defeated by an outsider in front of Qiankun Palace.


    "Hmph, Miss has been merciful, but I didn''t expect them to know what is good or bad!"


    Seeing this scene, Lu Ji let out an angry voice.


    Facing the starlight that appeared above her head, Qing Shiyu frowned slightly, flipped her jade hand up and printed it directly.


    "boom!"


    Under the power of blood, the sky shattered, and the starlight naturally disappeared in the cracks of the sky.


    Xingxue ranks higher than Ye Fan in the Hall of Universe, but his fame as a martial artist, Xing Yao, is still easily taken over by Qing Shiyu.


    "Get out of the way, or I won''t keep my hands anymore!"


    Qing Shiyu''s pretty face was cold and her tone was indifferent.


    In her eyes, the group of people in front of her had too much control.


    "In the realm of the Universe Palace, no outsider is allowed to go wild, even if you have some strength, you must not go beyond the rules!"


    Xingxue Qiao''s face was pale, but still tough.


    "That''s no fault of me!"


    Qing Shiyu''s pretty face has completely turned into the color of coldness, the jade hand is slightly raised, and a terrifying bloodline power is mobilized by him, and shoots at Xingxue more than a dozen people.


    "Boom!"


    The appearance of the power of blood caused the world to tremble. This power was more than ten times stronger than before. This meant that Qing Shiyu was really angry, and against Xingxue and others, he did not decide to keep his hands.


    "What a terrible power, who is this person?" Xingxue and the others felt depressed under the power of their bloodlines. Even with their strength, they could not produce the slightest heart of resistance.


    This force is strong enough to bring them despair.


    Just as Xingxue was about to make the final fight, an equally shocking force suddenly came from the depths of the Palace of Universe.


    I saw that it was a white glow, and it immediately collided with the power of blood.


    "boom!"


    There was a loud noise, and the collision of power made the entire Palace of Heaven and Earth tremble suddenly.


    The power of the bloodline that struck out gradually dissipated, Qing Shiyu''s body did not move, beautiful eyes looked at the woman in front of him, frowned and asked: "Who are you?"


    The woman in front of her is as beautiful as she is, and after such a strong confrontation, she is also standing still and has a strong breath.


    Being able to take over the power of her bloodline intact, the opponent''s strength is probably on par with her.

 Chapter 1476： Add more clues

    "The Hall of Universe, Lingxin!"


    The woman''s eyes also fell on Qing Shiyu''s body, and said lightly.


    "Lingxin! You are the glamorous goddess Lingxin of Qiankun Palace!"


    Qing Shiyu was taken aback for a moment, she had heard of the name Lingxin.


    Among the geniuses of the six forces, this person is not so loud.


    "Exactly, I don''t know who you are? Even if you are a distinguished guest, you can''t do anything to hurt people here!"


    Lingxin still doesn''t change his expression.


    "They made the move first, so I can''t blame it!"


    Qing Shiyu faintly responded, still did not reveal his identity, and did not lose to Lingxin in momentum.


    "It seems that you still want to come in, then compare, defeat me, today I will not stop you!"


    Lingxin instantly understood Qing Shiyu''s thoughts, and said very simply.


    "I think so too!"


    Qing Shiyu responded, and the power in her body broke out again, causing everyone present to be shocked again.


    "stop!"


    Just as the two beautiful women were about to go to war again, an abrupt voice suddenly sounded, interrupting their movements.


    Everyone looked up, and saw a somewhat rushing figure galloping from the depths of the Qiankun Palace.


    "Ye Fan!"


    Seeing the incoming person, a pair of eyes of Qing Shiyu immediately showed a glimmer, full of miss.


    "Shi Yu, why are you here?" Ye Fan quickly came to the center of the two women, and at the same time turned to look at Qing Shiyu.


    He was cultivating and was awakened by the blow of the previous two, so he discovered this scene.


    "Ye Fan, they..."


    Qing Shiyu looked around, her beautiful eyes with alertness.


    "It''s okay, they are all my brothers, there is no need to hide anything!"


    Ye Fan smiled and shook his head.


    Qing Shiyu is cautious, and this is exactly the reason for her misunderstanding.


    "Ye Fan, you know this person, don''t you tell us about it?"


    The expressions of Lingxin and others improved slightly, and they asked.


    "She''s Qing Shiyu, it''s mine..."


    Before Ye Fan finished speaking, he felt that Wenxiang Nephrite had hit his arms, and he murmured, "Ye Fan, I miss you so much!"


    Although this is a whisper, the disciples here can hear it clearly.


    When many female disciples saw this scene, their pretty faces blushed, and at the same time, sadness appeared in the eyes of a few who admired Ye Fan very much.


    Ye Fan really didn''t expect Qing Shiyu''s seemingly quiet woman to be so direct, without concealing her emotions, and after a moment of stunned reaction, "This...this is a misunderstanding!"


    "We know it was a misunderstanding. Since we are all friends, then come in!"


    Lingxin answered blankly, and then left here.


    After Xingxue and the others looked at Ye Fan strangely, they also walked into their respective palaces.


    "Okay, Shiyu, if you have anything, go to my palace and talk about it!"


    Ye Fan patted Qing Shiyu''s jade back and reminded.


    Qing Shiyu is an extremely frank woman. Since expressing her heart with Ye Fan, she no longer hides her emotions. Even if Ye Fan did not promise her, she still has no regrets.


    The reason for this behavior is that Ye Fan''s explanation to Lingxin and others made her let go of her guard, so Ye Fan will not blame her.


    Qing Shiyu nodded, although she left Ye Fan''s embrace, she still held Ye Fan''s hand.


    After arriving at the palace, Ye Fan and others sat down and Qing Shiyu took the initiative to say: "Ye Fan, just outside the palace, I didn��t mean it, I just want to keep the secret between us, and hope you can replace me. Apologize to them!"


    "It''s okay, I will explain this to them!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, Qing Shiyu was mostly for him, there was nothing to bury, and Lingxin and others were not stingy people.


    "Shi Yu, is there anything you come to see me this time?"


    The previous hug was considered tender to Ye Fan, and he asked directly about the business.


    Seeing Ye Fan talk about business affairs, Qing Shiyu''s miss for Ye Fan gradually disappeared, returning to her previous quiet and elegant appearance: "Ye Fan, you should remember that you asked me to find Zhen Shenyan some time ago! "


    "Remember! Is there a result?"


    Ye Fan nodded, his face beaming with joy.


    "Yes, Zhen Shenyan has bowed his head to me, and gave me the token I got, which may be related to the person you are investigating." Qing Shiyu nodded slightly, and motioned to Lu Ji behind her eyes.


    Lu Ji came to the front and handed a jade pendant to Ye Fan.


    The jade pendant is warm and moist, with the words Cangxuan engraved on it.


    "Cang Xuan? What does this mean?" Ye Fan probed over and over again, and muttered aloud.


    "Cang Xuan is one of the eight ancient tribes with strong strength and ranks among the people."


    Qing Shiyu helped to explain.


    "Eight ancient tribes!"


    Ye Fan frowned as soon as he heard the word. In this case, this matter was a little troublesome.


    With his power at the moment alone, he is not the opponent of the eight ancient tribes at all, and Cangxuan is in the ranks of people. As the name suggests, they have a great connection with the land of Shangrui. They are all human beings. Compared with the demons and demons, they must be Harder to deal with.


    "Ye Fan, what''s the trouble? Do you need my help?" Seeing Ye Fan frowned, Qing Shiyu immediately expressed concern.


    "It''s okay, that person has been driven out of Yuxu Palace by me. Now that he has this jade pendant, his identity should be revealed soon, I have a way!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, not wanting Qing Shiyu to worry too much, and at the same time he asked: "What about you? How are you doing? No one in Honghuangzhai should bully you anymore!"


    "Hehe, Miss is now the first genius in Honghuangzhai. It won''t take long. The spiritual heart of your Universe Palace is not her opponent!"


    Hearing about Qing Shiyu, the green **** the side could not help covering her mouth and chuckled.


    "Lv Ji, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Qing Shiyu interrupted Lu Ji''s words immediately.


    "Originally, Ye Fan, now you are overtaken by the young lady, and you have to work hard. If you leave it too far, the young lady might like others!"


    Lu Ji was silent for a moment, then continued to laugh and tease.


    She and Qing Shiyu are commensurate with sisters, so there is no distinction between master and servant.


    "Green girl!"


    Qing Shiyu screamed, and she was really angry at the moment.


    "Okay, okay, I understand that no matter how you say it, it is a good thing for Shiyu to be strong. Since you are here, wait a few days before leaving!"


    Ye Fan smiled and waved his hand. Lu Ji''s words could indeed bring him a little blow, but for Ye Fan, all these turned into motivation.


    "Well, then we will bother!"


    Qing Shiyu''s mood gradually recovered, and she nodded slightly.


    Ye Fan''s experience is even more difficult than hers, if it is overthrown by this mere incident, it would seem too ridiculous.

 Chapter 1477： Dragon Blood

    Under the gloomy night sky, Ye Fan and Qing Shiyu hugged and sat in the palace courtyard, looking up at the dark night, their eyes were a little blurred.


    "Shi Yu, you come here like this, maybe it''s not as simple as giving me jade pendants!"


    Ye Fan hugged Qing Shi Yu''s boneless body and asked softly.


    "How do you know?" Qing Shiyu raised her head slightly, her lips almost touching Ye Fan''s chin.


    "Guess, you have your own thoughts in your eyes!"


    Ye Fan smiled lightly.


    "You are really smart, now guess what I think!"


    Qing Shiyu suddenly smiled playfully.


    The beautiful woman''s chuckle made Ye Fan a little stagnant, then shook his head and said: "There are many things that bother a person, I can''t guess."


    "I have been lonely since I was a child, and now you are my support and everything. Only you can trouble me!"


    Qing Shiyu suddenly said with affection.


    "Me?" Ye Fan was shocked and puzzled: "Where did I do it wrong? Or because of... commitment and status!"


    Ye Fan had already admitted Qing Shiyu''s status in his heart, but this time there were several other women who were struggling to stay together in the Tianwei Continent, and everything could only be said after Liu Mantian and others came over.


    "Not this thing!"


    Qing Shiyu shook her head quickly, and lowered her voice at the same time, "I still hope that you can join the monster clan and enter Honghuangzhai with me!"


    "Why?" Ye Fan frowned, he had already said this to Qing Shiyu.


    "During this period of time, there was a vision in Honghuangzhai. The high-ranking people in the village predicted that the blood of the dragon that appeared in ten thousand years would be born. This is a great opportunity for the demon cultivator. I remember that you have the incarnation of a wild dragon. in this way!"


    Qing Shiyu explained a little excitedly.


    "Dragon Blood!"


    Ye Fan exclaimed, this was something he had never heard of.


    "According to the legend, a giant dragon fell in the depths of the wild. This dragon was killed by a strong Wuyuan in ancient times. Although the dragon soul has been extinct, its dragon body has not been turned into loess for countless years. Indestructible, every 10,000 years, there will be blood in the depths of Honghuangzhai. This is the power of the blood that remains after the death of the dragon. Any contact with the demon cultivator will have countless benefits, and even affect the future aura. ."


    Qing Shiyu explained in detail.


    Ye Fan became more startled as he listened, until the end he was completely stunned.


    The dragon of ancient times, its bloodline, is not equal to the blood of the Wuyuan strong man, this bloodline has not experienced reincarnation, the power contained in it is just like the original, its power is simply unimaginable.


    If Ye Fan could absorb the last trace, it would be enough to make him a peerless powerhouse.


    "Shi Yu, I understand what you mean, when the dragon veins show up, I will definitely come over!"


    Ye Fan nodded his head, how could he miss this opportunity, besides, he had the blood of a wild dragon.


    With the body of a wild dragon, his benefits may surpass all demon cultivators.


    This time a powerful enemy is in power, and the chaos of the universe is approaching, Ye Fan urgently needs to improve his strength. This dragon vein is a great opportunity.


    "Ye Fan, things are not that simple. The dragon veins exist in the depths of Honghuangzhai. Only people who have the dual identities of Yaozu and Honghuangzhai can enter."


    Qing Shiyu affirmed somewhat helplessly.


    After Ye Fan listened, he really had to join the Monster Race.


    "Ye Fan, originally I didn''t want to force you, but the dragon veins are extremely important, so I..."


    While speaking, Qing Shiyu leaned against Ye Fan''s chest again, and she had no choice this time.


    "I know, I will consider this matter carefully, and I will definitely come to Honghuangzhai!"


    Ye Fan understood Qing Shiyu''s painstaking efforts and nodded.


    Fortunately, the dragon veins hadn''t appeared yet, and he still had time to prepare, and there was really no way at that time, so he had to change his identity and join the Honghuangzhai.


    "Well, you can rest earlier, I''m going to practice!"


    After chatting with Qing Shiyu for a while, Ye Fan said goodbye.


    "Ye Fan, wait a minute..."


    Seeing Ye Fan''s back standing and leaving, Qing Shiyu suddenly bit her teeth and called him.


    "Is there anything else?" Ye Fan slowly turned his head, but saw the faint gleam of light in Qing Shiyu''s eyes, supplemented by blue pupils, a pair of eyes like the starry sky, which is dazzling.


    "Ye Fan, I want to give you all of me, can you... take me?"


    Qing Shiyu gritted her teeth lightly and said with a voice that was almost whispering.


    Ye Fan''s body trembled suddenly after hearing this, Qing Shiyu''s straightforwardness and calmness made him somewhat unbearable.


    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    After a moment of stunned, Ye Fan suddenly turned around and walked quickly towards Qing Shiyu, while the latter also nervously closed her beautiful eyes and waited quietly for Ye Fan''s arrival.


    But her nervousness just waited for a soft kiss on the cheek, and at the same time only heard Ye Fan''s voice appear in her ears: "Shi Yu, rest assured, you will be my woman sooner or later, but not now!"


    After hearing this, Qing Shiyu''s mind trembled suddenly, moved and disappointed, and her mood was complicated.


    When she opened her eyes, Ye Fan had already left, but his words still lingered in her ears.


    "Ye Fan, you are my only one, even if you abandon me, I will not abandon you!"


    Qing Shiyu looked at the direction where Ye Fan had left before, secretly made a vow, and then turned and walked towards the room Ye Fan arranged for her.


    After Ye Fan returned to the room, he still couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    Qing Shiyu''s show of love from top beauties, how many men can withstand it, but he still can''t accept it, nor can he accept it.


    The matter of the Nether clan is still on his shoulders, and the secrets of the ancient Cangxuan clan have yet to be revealed. In this turbulent universe, how can Ye Fan be able to take care of himself? Many of these turbulences are fundamentally caused by him.


    The fateful enemy, the revenge of the Nether Clan, plus the return to the Tianwei Continent to save his family and friends, Ye Fan''s journey is not over yet.


    After resting for a few days in Yuxu Palace, Qing Shiyu and others bid farewell to Ye Fan and set off on the return journey.


    Ye Fan''s performance that night, Qing Shiyu can understand, for her it was selfless dedication, giving everything to this man, but for Ye Fan, it was a promise.


    "Ye Fan, promise me, don''t miss the birth of the dragon vein!"


    Before leaving, Qing Shiyu still did not forget to remind Ye Fan.


    This time, the importance of this matter is far greater than the secret in Zhen Shenyan.


    "I know, don''t worry!"


    Ye Fan nodded and gave a promise.


    After sending away Qing Shiyu and the others, Ye Fan gathered a lot of seniors and gathered in the lobby of Qiankun Hall.


    This time I received new news that the Cangxuan clan��s token was linked to the strength of the man, and his specific identity could be determined.


    The truth will eventually come to light!

 Chapter 1478： Brother Li

    "What? Cang Xuan clan!"


    Looking at the jade pendant that Ye Fan took out in the lobby of the Universe Hall, the audience was shocked, and the pair of beautiful eyes in Lingxin were full of heavy meaning.


    Ye Fan didn''t speak, but looked at them puzzled.


    "Among the eight ancient tribes, only Taihuang and Cangxuan are the top, ranking in the human class, the blue sky and the yellow sky are the middle, the demon step, the abyss is the bottom, the evildoer." Fei Rusheng said, aside Help Ye Fan supplement Tianyu''s knowledge.


    "Human class, demon rank, evil spirit, there are only six ancient clans here?" Ye Fan still puzzled.


    "The other two ancient tribes are the eldest grandson and the dark night, corresponding to the sword and ghosts. They are not as loud as the first six, so let''s not talk about it!"


    Fei Rusheng added.


    "What does the upper, middle and lower mean? Could it be the ranking of the ancients?" Ye Fan continued to ask.


    If understood in this way, wouldn''t the Cangxuan clan be terrifying.


    "The eight ancient tribes have lasted for millions of years and have profound backgrounds. In terms of comprehensive strength, no one knows which is strong or weak. The upper, middle and lower are not rankings, but the current influence and control over the Shangrui dynasty."


    Fei Rusheng continued to explain.


    "Influence and control? To put it bluntly, it is status!"


    Ye Fan seemed to have some enlightenment.


    "It can be said, but it is not appropriate. The situation in the land of Shangrui is extremely complicated. Today''s emperor comes from Taihuang, so if you say the strongest ancient clan, it must be the Taihuang ancient clan!"


    Fei Rusheng pondered for a moment before he gave a final conclusion.


    "Tai Huang!" Ye Fan nodded secretly, luckily it wasn''t Cang Xuan, otherwise he was afraid it would be really miserable.


    "Okay, I already know about the eight ancient tribes. Since the strength of the ancient Cangxuan tribe is unbalanced, let''s forget it. I hope you can help me analyze the man''s identity!"


    Ye Fan interrupted the topic. For the eight ancient tribes, even Fei Rusheng and others must know only some simple things. It is useless to say that the identity of the man is the top priority at this moment.


    "In the ancient Cangxuan clan, although there are many young people who are amazing and brilliant, there are only two who can compare with me, Li Wusheng and Li Wuxi!"


    "Where are they now? Can they join the six forces!"


    Ye Fan immediately remembered these two names in his heart and asked.


    "Li Wusheng has a very high status and status. He is a peerless genius at the School of Ruiz. He has one of the best places there, no less than me. Li Wuxi is just as powerful and proficient in conspiracy and tricks. He entered official career at a young age. It''s a number of prefect hussars, holding heavy soldiers in their hands, and speaking of achievements, the two are not much different!"


    Lingxin personally explained this way.


    "Conspiracy!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes suddenly chilled when he heard this word. The previous man was extremely good at conspiracy and trickery and had a thorough analysis. Thinking about it this way, Li Wuxi was more likely.


    "Aren''t the two of them have the same cultivation level?" Ye Fan was a little disbelief. According to the previous fight, it was the most likely to be silent.


    "We don''t have much contact with Li Wuxi, but Li Wusheng is really powerful. When using the power of blood, I have no absolute certainty to defeat him!"


    Lingxin spoke and added: "Like your friend named Qing Shiyu, it feels the same to me."


    "This... is really complicated!"


    Ye Fan frowned. He didn''t expect that there were two such characters in the Cangxuan clan. Li Wuxi was the most likely to be in terms of scheming, and Li Wusheng was not small in terms of strength.


    "Fateful enemy, no matter whether you are stern or stern, I will solve it!"


    Ye Fan finally settled down and stopped guessing.


    Since the other party''s status in the ancient Cangxuan clan is so high, then this matter is not so simple.


    In the end, Ye Fan was basically not dealing with Li Wusheng, nor Li Wuxi, but the entire Cangxuan Ancient Clan.


    "Ye Fan, even though that person has been driven away by you, you must be careful when you leave the Yuxu Palace. The ancient Cangxuan clan has a million-year history, there are too many strong people!"


    Lingxin seriously reminded.


    "Hehe, anyway, I already have Nether...and they are no different!"


    Ye Fan smiled indifferently, and suddenly realized that he had said something wrong in the middle, so he jumped over.


    "Brother Ye Fan, what you just said was the word Nether?" A careful female disciple heard this.


    "No... you got it wrong!"


    Ye Fan hurriedly interrupted, and at the same time opened the topic: "I wonder if you have gone to the admission hall to investigate the identity of that person. He came to Yuxu Palace under the pseudonym thousands of years ago. At that time, I had not yet arrived. The purpose, I''m afraid it is not on me!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the audience was silent, Ye Fan, as the person involved, actually took the matter so deeply, thinking about it this way, it was true.


    Thousands of years ago, Ye Fan hadn''t been born yet. The other party came to Yuxu Palace because of Ye Fan.


    "This person used the tears of control to almost control the entire Xuanhuang Temple for thousands of years. The purpose is really not simple." Everyone gradually realized the seriousness of the matter.


    "I will report this matter to the Palace Master, but Ye Fan, you still have to be careful!" Ling Xinxiu frowned slightly.


    Ye Fan nodded, and at the same time remembering Qing Shiyu''s previous instructions, he said: "My friend was disrespectful a few days ago. She asked me to apologize on her behalf. I hope many brothers and sisters will not care!"


    "Hehe, since it''s a misunderstanding, I won''t take it seriously, but when will you have such a great friend, tell us about it!"


    Su Linye smiled, her eyes filled with ambiguous meaning.


    "Uh..." Ye Fan smiled helplessly, and had to talk about the matter between him and Qing Shiyu. Of course, the complex emotions of the two were not mentioned.


    Feelings are really not enough for outsiders.


    "It turned out to be so, then she is a rookie in Honghuangzhai, I will get acquainted if I get the chance!"


    There was a rare smile on Lingxin''s cold pretty face, and he spoke.


    Among the younger generation, there are not many who can fight with her, even if Ye Fan at the moment is not her opponent.


    "Senior sister, don''t worry, there will be a chance!"


    Ye Fan nodded, then left and returned to his palace.


    The only benefit this time was that he had known two names, Li Wusheng and Li Wuxi, a peerless genius and a general talent, neither of them were simple characters.


    The most important thing is that behind them there is a big tree of Cangxuan Ancient Clan whose foundation is not so deep. If you want to move them, you will definitely touch this big tree.


    However, as Ye Fan had previously said by mistake, he was no longer in harmony with the Nether Clan, and multiple Cangxuan ancient clans did not matter.


    As long as he could get the tears of those two stars and unlock the power of Shura killing in his body, Ye Fan would be fearless even if he was an enemy of the entire universe.

 Chapter 1479： Visit old friends

    Back in the palace, Ye Fan lay on the bed and slept, and while resting, he followed the practice emperor''s divine writing.


    This method can bring about the transformation of blood, and the power of birth is actually no less than the power of blood, and in some respects, it is more powerful than the power of blood.


    For descendants of ancient races, the explosion of bloodline power is temporary, not their real power, and the bloodline transformation brought about by the emperor divine text is permanent. In the later stage, Ye Fan''s strength is afraid that it will be achieved. An increase of hundreds of times.


    Therefore, Ye Fan has never left after practicing the Imperial Divine Writings.


    As for the real conspiracy of Li Wusheng or Li Wuxi stepping into Yuxu Palace, Ye Fan didn''t think much about it.


    These problems are left to the Qingyuan Palace Master to think about, now that Ye Fan can take care of his own affairs is already very good.


    It was peaceful to stay in Yuxu Palace, but once he got to the outside world, the pressure Ye Fan faced would be unimaginable.


    Early the next morning, in the palace courtyard, a figure stood holding a sword, his eyes slightly closed, as if he was feeling the meaning of heaven and earth.


    Suddenly, the figure opened his eyes and shot out a fierce light. The sword soldier in his hand swung quickly, drew out a series of gorgeous sword arcs, the sword strokes opened and closed, the sword intent continued, and the sword shadow was heavy.


    "Buzzing..."


    The space of the courtyard rang with the sword dance, as if trembling.


    "call����"


    Finally, the sword fell, and all the sword power came to an end, and the figure exhaled heavily, and reached out his hand to wipe the sweat from his forehead.


    The swordsman is naturally Ye Fan, the swordsmanship of the heavens is infinitely powerful. He has been practicing diligently, eager to ponder more powerful sword moves.


    In this way, his realm has reached the early stage of the Seventh Level of the True Body Realm, and his strength has improved tremendously, but compared with his opponents, he is still too small.


    There are a total of nine ranks in the saint state, and the real state is just a fourth rank saint. The gap in this is obvious.


    It can be seen from this how strong the Nether clan in the cholera universe and the Cangxuan ancient clan with a million year-end accumulation are.


    Ye Fan understood the truth of being respectable among the younger generation, but unable to save his life in the heavens.


    His knowledge of Tianyu is far from enough.


    "I don''t know where my opportunity lies, when can I condense the immeasurable golden soul, and use the power of Shura!"


    While Ye Fan was resting, he stretched out the enlightenment pill he had received.


    He has kept this pill that can be met but not sought, and he has kept it, waiting for his own opportunity to come, using it to usher in a world-shattering transformation like the three holy ridges.


    With Ye Fan''s current strength, against normal enemies, he can definitely challenge across the border, but Ye Fan''s realm is still too low after all. Only with the power of Shura and the immeasurable golden soul can Ye Fan have the confidence to enter the heavens and let the Nether family The ancient Cangxuan clan were helpless to him.


    At noon, Ye Fan''s mind plunged into the blood, he called Xie Lao, want to discuss the dragon vein with him.


    The ancient dragon veins are equally important to Ye Fan.


    The body of the wild dragon can only be improved by the source of the five elements, but it is a pity that Ye Fan could not find the source of the five elements in the balance of the universe, so the dragon veins are very important to Ye Fan.


    It is a pity that Elder Xie did not give Ye Fan any response, and he must have entered a deep retreat.


    Since the emergence of the ups and downs, the evil old man has often been in a state of retreat.


    After chatting with Bloodthirsty for a few words, Ye Fan suddenly found a token in the corner of Blood Pei.


    This thing was the last thing Li Panan gave him. It was a Jade Order from Fengliutang, so it was passed to Nalanxue, and Ye Fan almost forgot it.


    "Nalanxue, it''s been a long time since I went to see her. I have time to see her now!" Ye Fan whispered to himself, and the next moment he left the palace directly towards where Nalanxue was. Go to the temple.


    Nalanxue had gone to the sixth floor just like Li Sen, so he entered the Xuanfei Hall, which is not weak.


    When Ye Fan came to Xuanfei Hall, it was already evening.


    After searching, Ye Fan successfully found the location of Nalanxue.


    "you are����"


    Knocking on the door, a female disciple greeted her, but it was not Nalanxue.


    "Excuse me, is Nalanxue here?" Ye Fan asked lightly, his face calm.


    "Are you looking for Senior Sister Xue?" The female disciple was taken aback for a moment, and then she said: "Sister Xue has something tonight, can you come back tomorrow?"


    "I can''t delay much time!"


    Ye Fan was taken aback for a moment, then explained.


    "Well then, you go in!"


    The female disciple did not stop and opened the door for Ye Fan, but when Ye Fan entered the door, she walked outside.


    Ye Fan didn''t pay much attention, this time was just a visit, it really didn''t take much time.


    In the lobby of the house, Nalanxue slowly walked out with a rouge box, and happened to see Ye Fan''s figure. With a "slap", the rouge box fell to the ground and exclaimed at the same time.


    "Ye Fan! You... why are you here?"


    "Haha, Senior Sister Xue, don''t you welcome me?" Ye Fan glanced at Nalanxue, a dim light flashed by, and smiled.


    Nalanxue in front of her was much more mature than before, with makeup on her face, adding a more charming meaning.


    "how come?"


    Nalanxue hurriedly explained that Ye Fan suddenly appeared, so he was a little gaffe.


    "Come in and sit down, we haven''t seen each other for over a year!"


    Nalanxue invited Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan nodded slightly and sat down in the lobby under the guidance of Nalanxue.


    Time really passed quickly, they had never seen it since they separated from Nalanxue in the admission hall before.


    "How are you doing now?" Ye Fan looked around and asked caringly.


    "Senior Li Sen takes care of me very much, but he is also in your light!"


    Nalanxue said with a smile.


    "You can''t say that. We are all from Nanban. We should take care of each other. This time, I have something right!"


    Ye Fan shook his head slightly, and said seriously.


    "Business? Tell me, please!"


    Nalanxue was taken aback for a moment, glanced outside the door, and said immediately.


    "You should remember your senior brother Li Panan, I don''t know if it''s been so long, have you seen him?" Ye Fan looked at Nalanxue''s expression in his eyes and continued to ask.


    "I saw it half a year ago, but then, we never saw it again!"


    Nalanxue pondered for a moment and told the truth.


    "You guys were in the same door, but I didn''t expect to see you!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes flashed a little strange, quite emotional.


    "I don''t know what happened? Is it related to brother?"


    Nalanxue asked more and more puzzled.


    "he died!"


    Ye Fan glanced at Nalanxue deeply, and said simply.


    "What?" Nalanxue was taken aback after hearing this, and she couldn''t believe it: "How can this be? Young master he..."


    Ye Fan fixedly looked at her without saying much, and slowly handed the token to Nalanxue.


    The years are rushing, and the hearts of people evolve. The Nalanxue in front of him makes Ye Fan a little strange, either mature or sinking, but Ye Fan doesn''t want to worry about it.

 Chapter 1480： Love Rival Mad Saint

    "Before Brother Pan An leaves, I hope you can do something in the upper realm, so that Feng Liutang can be proud of it."


    Seeing that Nalanxue had taken the token, Ye Fan just told Li Panan''s request.


    "I understand!"


    Nalanxue''s eyes were reddish, and she glanced at Ye Fan complicatedly.


    "This is Brother Pan An''s long-cherished wish. If there are any problems in this matter, please come to me and say goodbye!"


    After Ye Fan bowed his hand, he said goodbye and left here.


    Nalanxue heard Li Panan''s death, although she showed sadness, but did not have the excitement in Ye Fan''s intentions, which meant that her emotions had changed, not good or bad, just hope that she could have her original heart.


    Nalanxue and Li Panan came here for only one purpose, to add glory to Fengliutang.


    "Hey, wait..."


    Looking at Ye Fan''s back, Nalanxue just wanted to call Ye Fan, but the door was opened. A few young people walked inside quickly. The leader was personable and handsome. As soon as he entered, he shot Ye Fan''s eyes. There is a bit of hostility on his body.


    "Xue''er, I wonder if this is... I have been waiting for you with my friends for a long time!"


    The leader quickly moved his gaze away from Ye Fan and turned to Nalanxue, with a questioning meaning.


    "He is my friend, Shaohua, don''t you get me wrong?" Nalanxue hurriedly explained nervously.


    "What friend? You talked for so long, Senior Sister Xue, it seems that you still have a secret with Brother Hua!"


    Behind the leader is a man with yin and yang strange airways.


    "Okay, stop talking!"


    When the leading man interrupted everyone, his eyes returned to Ye Fan, but he was still full of hostility, and said lightly: "Mo Shaohua, the third in Xuanfei Palace, I don''t know who your Excellency is? Can you meet me!"


    "No, I''m not interested in taking care of your affairs!" Ye Fan only glanced at Mo Shaohua, then turned his gaze back to the outsider.


    Li Panan''s instructions have been brought to him, and the rest are Nalanxue''s personal affairs.


    But looking at this posture, Li Panan is afraid to be disappointed.


    For some reason, Ye Fan saw a trace of Ye Linglong on Nalanxue''s body.


    The years are rushing, and there are always a few people whose hearts will drift away and change over the course of time.


    "Stop! What do you mean?" Seeing that Mo Shaohua''s proposal was rejected, several men behind him immediately spoke out for him.


    Before Nalanxue stopped him, Mo Shaohua took the initiative and said, "Finally, I''m Mo Shaohua walking upright, sitting upright, and never afraid of anyone. Since you don''t want to play fair, it''s okay. I have confidence! "


    After Ye Fan listened to his body, this guy really regarded him as a rival in love.


    However, he didn''t take this to heart, he just left a faint sentence: "Nalanxue, I am afraid that we will not have many opportunities to meet in the future. There are four words I want to give you...Don''t forget your heart! "


    After speaking, Ye Fan left here without turning his head.


    In his mind, Nalanxue was right, and he was not wrong, but once Nalanxue became a fan, what he would fail was the training of thousands of Fengliutang.


    Mo Shaohua kept watching Ye Fan''s back disappear, and then asked, "Xue''er, who is this person?"


    "I����"


    Nalanxue now has tears in her eyes, and she doesn''t know how to answer.


    The last four words of Ye Fan were like a heavy hammer in her heart.


    Instinct, she has indeed forgotten. The person she originally liked was Ye Fan, but she knew that the latter was unattainable, so she turned to Mo Shaohua.


    After spending more than a year with Mo Shaohua, she gradually forgot the expectations of the sect. The past few moments were only awakened by Ye Fan.


    "Furthermore, it must be someone who is pursuing Senior Sister Xue, Brother Hua, you are handsome and talented, so don''t worry!"


    Seeing that Nalanxue could not explain clearly, a younger brother behind Mo Shaohua spoke to explain.


    Mo Shaohua nodded, acquiescing to the little brother''s words, and talking to Nalanxue now, he has indeed encountered many love rivals, but there are very few "arrogant" and "unique" like Ye Fan. see.


    "Xue''er, let''s go, let''s go to Pin Bell Tower, I have already booked a high-rise wing, so I can enjoy it!"


    Mo Shaohua quickly relieved, and urged.


    "I...I don''t want to go today, go!"


    Li Panan was already dead, so Nalanxue wouldn''t have this mood to enjoy.


    Mo Shaohua just wanted to ask, but saw that the door was directly opened again, and a figure rushed inward.


    "Brother Li, why are you here? Let''s go to the Bell Tower together?"


    Seeing the people coming, Mo Shaohua immediately pleased him.


    The person here was Li Sen. Because of Ye Fan''s help, he was already hot in Xuanfeidian, and everyone was trying to please him.


    "Nalanxue, I heard that someone is coming, is it brother Ye Fan?" Li Sen asked Nalanxue anxiously without answering Mo Shaohua.


    Nalanxue nodded slightly, but still did not speak.


    "Ye Fan! What did you say, Brother Li? Isn''t he..."


    Mo Shaohua and others were shocked when they heard Li Sen''s words.


    "Didn''t you keep yelling to give Nalanxue a chance to show you the crazy saint? He is! Tell me where is he now?" Li Sen said anxiously.


    "Already... has gone!"


    A disciple said tremblingly.


    And Mo Shaohua had a dizziness in his mind, and they almost fought with the mad sage just now. The funny thing was that he still regarded the other party as a love rival.


    The third person in the Xuan Fei Palace, he must be small and pitiful in the eyes of Crazy Sage.


    "Gone? Oh, I still wanted to chat with him!"


    Li Sen sighed with disappointment, and walked out helplessly.


    Watching Li Sen leave, Nalanxue also turned and walked into her house. She should really think about it during this time.


    Ye Fan didn''t want to take care of Nalanxue''s personal affairs, so he chose to leave directly.


    Back in the Hall of Universe, it was already late at night. Just before the palace, Ye Fan was stopped by Su Linye, and at the same time he invited him to Xingxue''s palace and said, "Brother Ye Fan, it''s not good, something has happened. "


    "What is it? So flustered?"


    Ye Fan was puzzled, these Qiankun disciples were extremely calm in his eyes, and he had never seen them in the world.


    "Sun Taishou was killed by a mysterious strong man. This time, the entire land of Shangrui is boiling. The palace master suspects that the Nether Clan erupted in advance."


    Su Lin Ye explained as he walked.


    "What...what?"


    Hearing this, some of the annoyance that Ye Fan had brought on Nalanxue''s side disappeared, leaving only shock in his heart.


    The Nether Clan broke out in advance, this is not bad!


    Could it be that the entire universe will fall into catastrophe in advance?


    You must know that the land of Shangrui is unprepared, even Ye Fan himself is still weak, unable to fight the Nether Clan.


    It was not that Ye Fan was afraid of the Nether Clan, but once they took action, the primary goal would definitely be him and Yuxu Palace. This Sun Taishou could only be regarded as Ye Fan''s accomplice and victim.

 Chapter 1481： The cause of death

    In Xingxue''s palace, the Qingyuan Palace Lord was in the first place, Xingxue and Liu Qingsong were in the second seat, and the three were waiting for the arrival of Ye Fan and Su Linye.


    "Disciple Ye Fan, see the Palace Master!"


    After Ye Fan came to the lobby, he bowed directly to the Lord of the Qing Yuan Palace.


    "No need to be polite!"


    The Lord of the Qingyuan Palace looked serious and waved his hand directly.


    "Palace Master, Junior Brother Su Lei has already told me about the general matter, I don''t know when Sun Taishou died?" Ye Fan came up and asked the details.


    Sun Xu''s death is mostly related to him, and the details are very important.


    "Just at noon today, he was killed in the Taishou Mansion!"


    Qingyuan Palace Master frowned.


    "Noon! This is really arrogant!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, and said at the same time: "Can anyone survive?"


    "There are thousands of people in the prefectural palace, and none of them live!"


    Xingxue said with a sad face.


    "It''s so awesome!"


    Ye Fan was shocked again, this was indeed something like the practice of the Nether Clan.


    "What''s the attitude of Shangrui Land this time?" Ye Fan continued to ask.


    The death of a city lord may be nothing to the land of Shangrui, but a prefect, that is a major event, this is the most direct challenge to the land of Shangrui.


    "The emperor is already furious, and ordered people to investigate this matter!"


    The Qingyuan Palace Master responded, but his face was still heavy.


    "There is no need to investigate this matter, dare to kill the prefect. Throughout the ages, only the Nether clan dared to do this. Before the Nether clan has fully exploded, we should tell the truth immediately so that the land of Shangrui and the six major forces can be guarded earlier!" Liu Qingsong on the side decided directly.


    "Wait!"


    Ye Fan interrupted him, pondered for a moment, and suddenly said: "This can''t be the fuse, maybe it''s not the work of the Nether Clan at all!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, all three people present were taken aback, and their eyes flashed with incomprehension.


    "Junior Brother Ye Fan, in my opinion, things are indeed obvious!"


    Xing Xueyu said earnestly.


    She recognized Liu Qingsong''s intention, and immediately notified Shangrui Land before it broke out.


    "The other party is cruel, originally I thought that way, but if you think about it, the prefect was killed but didn''t massacre the city. This is not the true style of the Nether Clan." Ye Fan said with insight.


    As soon as these words came out, Liu Qingsong and others fell silent, and the Qingyuan Palace Lord also frowned.


    If it weren''t done by the Nether Clan, then this thing would be even more bizarre.


    Under the Shangrui dynasty, who would dare to directly kill the prefect, even the eight ancient tribes would not dare to do so.


    "This thing is really strange!"


    The Qingyuan Palace Master nodded his head at the thought and responded.


    "This matter does not rule out the possibility of the Nether clan, but it is definitely not directly caused by the Nether clan!" Ye Fan concluded.


    Because within the dynasty, the Nether Clan has most likely infiltrated, it is still very possible for some people to retaliate against Sun Xu.


    "If it is really done by the Nether Clan, what is their purpose? If it''s just revenge, I''m afraid I have to try it!"


    Xingxue became more confused as she listened, and Ye Fan''s words were really ambiguous.


    "According to what you said, the purpose is very simple, to regain the big cities that were lost because of us, and let''s just say that they want to arrange the prefect to control all the nearby cities!"


    Ye Fan said astonishingly.


    "This prefecture is related to the lives of hundreds of people in the East Polar region. If they are controlled by them, the consequences will be disastrous!"


    Xingxue''s eyes showed a trace of fear in her eyes.


    "All this is just speculation. The prefectural palace is not left alone. It is very difficult to find the truth!"


    Ye Fan''s emotions returned to sadness at the end of speaking.


    At this moment, he feels guilty about Sun Xu, but this is also Sun Xu''s life. If he didn''t save him, Sun Xu should have lived soon.


    "This matter will soon spread throughout the universe. In order to stabilize the hearts of the people, the emperor will appoint Xinde Taishou as soon as possible. This itself is closely related to our Yuxu Palace. I have to think about it!"


    Qing Yuan Palace Master frowned and then disappeared into Xingxue''s palace.


    "You said, what would Palace Master do?" Xingxue asked after Qingyuan left.


    "Daoming the truth!"


    Ye Fan said faintly, there was a glimmer of light in his eyes.


    "Daoming the truth? No way!"


    Xingxue and the others were all startled, but they didn''t believe it.


    If the emperor knew about this, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be as calm as they were. Moreover, this matter might not have been done by the Nether Clan, and if it was said, a war between the two would break out in advance.


    At that time, all order will be broken in the war, not only Ye Fan is not ready, no one is ready.


    Ye Fan smiled and said nothing.


    The Qingyuan Palace Master would never allow a prefect of the Nether clan to exist next to the Yuxu Palace, which is equivalent to a time bomb.


    In the surrounding city, there are many relatives and friends of Yuxu Palace disciples. Once they control them, the Nether Clan will attack them, and it will be difficult for the Yuxu Palace disciples to resist.


    In such a situation, the Qingyuan Palace Lord will definitely supervise the new prefect''s arrangement, and if he wants to influence the emperor''s decision, he can only tell the truth.


    But this idea was too thorough, and along with many of Ye Fan''s own ideas, even if they explained it to Xingxue and others, they might not believe it.


    "Just hope the Nether Clan will not burst out, at least wait until I get the dragon veins!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, after the Qingyuan Palace Master left, he also left and returned to the palace.


    This incident made the hearts of several people a little heavy, and they fought against the Nether Clan, not only their strength, but also their minds.


    In a blink of an eye, three days passed, and news of Sun Xu''s death spread all over the East Pole, and it caused divergent opinions and continued fermentation.


    One of the most ridiculous claims is that Sun Xu committed suicide by himself and committed suicide.


    On this day, Ye Fan was cultivating in the courtyard, and the Palace Master of Qingyuan suddenly fell from the sky and said directly: "Ye Fan, I have a few words to say to you alone!"


    "Palace Master, please speak!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and greeted the Lord of the Qing Yuan Palace into the lobby.


    Sun Xu''s affairs were not so simple. He expected Qingyuan would come to him again, but the specific purpose was indeed unpredictable.


    "After three days, I want to take you to meet someone. I hope you will be ready when the time comes!"


    Qingyuan Palace Master said with a serious face.


    "A person? Who is it?" Ye Fan was slightly startled and asked subconsciously.


    "You will understand this in three days. There are some things that I feel helpless. Among these people, you are the most capable. I hope you don''t blame me at that time!"


    Qingyuan Palace Master suddenly sighed and said inexplicably.


    "Palace Master, I think I understand what you mean!"


    Ye Fan looked straight into the eyes of Palace Master Qingyuan for a long time, saw something in it, and focused his head.


    A new road has been opened to him, and it may be that person who will see him.

 Chapter 1482： Enter official career

    Three days later, on the top floor of the Pin Bell Tower, in the luxuriously decorated wing, the Lord of the Qing Yuan Palace was sitting north and facing south. His guest seat was an old man dressed in simplicity, and on the opposite side was a young man, just as expected. To Ye Fan.


    "Brother Xuanyi, let me introduce to you, this is the disciple Ye Fan!"


    A rare smile appeared on the face of the palace lord of Qingyuan, and introduced to the simple old man.


    "Disciple Ye Fan, I have met Senior Xuan Yi!"


    Ye Fan followed the Qingyuan Palace Master''s words and got up and saluted.


    "No gift, please sit down!"


    With a kind smile on Xuan Yi''s face, he said with emotion, "If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, the old man could not believe that a young man could have such wisdom and courage to fight against the Nether clan, Qingyuan brother, you Fan has recruited an outstanding disciple!"


    "Brother Xuanyi is absurdly praised, now in the peaceful and prosperous age, naturally the strong will come out in large numbers, you must have more outstanding talents in the land of Shangrui than in Yuxu Palace!"


    Qingyuan Palace Master smiled and shook his head.


    "The land of Shangrui is a family of official officials, the dandy, but there is no such bravery as the little brother Ye Fan!"


    Xuan Yi commented very boldly.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan and Qingyuan Palace Master both flashed embarrassment on their faces.


    "By the way, Ye Fan, I haven''t introduced you yet. This is the celebrity beside the emperor, my old friend, the current Shangshu Ling Xuanyi!"


    After complimenting each other, the Qingyuan Palace Lord remembered the business and continued to introduce.


    "Shang Shuling!"


    Ye Fan was shocked secretly after listening, he knew this position.


    Shang Shuling was in charge of the affairs of the entire Shangrui dynasty, participating in major political affairs, looking at government affairs, and being a leader of a hundred officials. This status is enough to be said to be under one person and above 10,000.


    No wonder Xuan Yi dared to describe the land of Shangrui in this way, because of the extraordinary emotional origin.


    After hearing the identity of Xuan Yi, Ye Fan saluted again. Although it was different from what he thought, it was not far behind.


    "Brother Qingyuan, you and I have been together for nearly a million years, and we can be regarded as people who have come together since then. This matter is only handled by us, and it is hard for this little friend of Ye Fan!"


    Xuan Yi sighed and looked at Ye Fandao at the same time.


    "It is Ye Fan''s honour to have your help. He will definitely be able to break out of the world in the land of Shangrui!"


    Qing Yuan Palace Master smiled, and said with great confidence in Ye Fan.


    "Hehe, the old man has been in the court for many years, and the position of a prefect is still arranged, but I don''t know if little friend Ye Fan is ready?"


    Xuan Yi smiled and looked at Ye Fan inquiringly.


    On the side, the Qingyuan Palace Master didn''t talk any more, and also looked at Ye Fan. If he chose to refuse otherwise, he would not be forced.


    "It is incumbent on Ye Fan to serve the dynasty!"


    Ye Fan glanced at Palace Master Qingyuan, and then agreed.


    He had already guessed this result a long time ago.


    "Hahaha, that would be great!"


    Upon hearing this, both Xuanyi and Qingyuan showed open smiles, just like old foxes.


    Ye Fan looked at them and laughed. This decision must have been discussed between the two. Ye Fan had already expected that the reason for choosing to agree was his counterattack.


    Staying in the Yuxu Palace all the time, only the status and strength are promoted, but no real power. If you become a prefect, you can train soldiers, control the military, advance step by step, and have the power to fight against the Nether clan.


    This is the overall situation in Ye Fan''s eyes, even if he makes a certain sacrifice for him, he will not hesitate.


    Therefore Xuan Yi is using Ye Fan to stabilize the game, and Ye Fan is also using him to strengthen himself.


    "If you have any requirements, I hope Shang Shuling will tell you that the younger generation will definitely go through fire and water at all costs!"


    Ye Fan is straight to the point.


    "Well, talking to smart people is really fun, the old man hasn''t seen such a favorite offspring for a long time!"


    Xuan Yi nodded, his face gradually becoming serious: "The old man will help you gain the prefecture position in this area. There are two requirements. One is to find out the cause of Sun Xu''s death and give an explanation to the land of Shangrui. Disintegrate the people of the Nether Clan in the land of Shangrui, this old man will personally cooperate with you!"


    While talking, Xuan Yi also took out a golden token with a vivid phoenix depicted on it, and he knew what was precious at a glance.


    "This is the Jinfeng Order of Shangrui. Those who hold this order, civil and military officials, can cut it first and then play it!"


    Xuan Yi introduced it and handed it to Ye Fan''s hand.


    "Junior Ye Fan, thank you Shang Shuling for the reward!"


    Ye Fan didn''t shirk off, but directly accepted this thing. With this thing, his career will go more smoothly.


    "Well, behave well!" Xuan Yi nodded in satisfaction.


    He came here this time mainly because he wanted to meet Ye Fan to see if he was suitable for the position of prefect.


    After some conversation, he was very satisfied. When talking to Ye Fan, he didn''t need to say anything, some only needed a few words to mention something, which fully demonstrated the wisdom of the man opposite.


    "Qingyuan, the position of prefect, the old man will keep you for three months at most. Once it exceeds, the emperor will pay attention to this matter. You can solve it as soon as possible and let little friend Ye Fan take office!"


    After one last reminder, Xuan Yi left.


    As Shang Shuling, he had too many things. This time he came out because of the face of Qingyuan Palace Master and the seriousness of the Nether Clan''s affairs.


    After bidding farewell to Xuan Yi, Ye Fan and Qing Yuan Palace Master returned to the wing room.


    "Palace Master, I originally thought that this person was the emperor!"


    When Xuan Yi left, Ye Fan suddenly relaxed a lot, and said with a smile.


    This is indeed a wrong guess.


    "The emperor is suspicious by nature. If the matter of the Nether clan falls into his ears, it will inevitably cause an uproar. This Xuanyi is my best friend. Tell him, I can rest assured!"


    Qing Yuan Palace Lord explained lightly.


    "Then this is not what the emperor meant!"


    Ye Fan still couldn''t believe it.


    According to his inference, this matter is for this reason, and the Qing Yuan Palace Master should tell the emperor.


    "Ye Fan, you don''t know that the position of the emperor has been passed down hereditary, but as long as the disaster strikes, the Shangrui Tianyu may change ownership. Today''s emperor is suspicious. Once he knows that the Nether clan appears, it must be Can��t be so calm."


    "In order to protect his position, he will definitely fight the Nether Clan with all his strength. With the current situation, you should be able to guess the result." Qingyuan Palace Master said somewhat helplessly.


    "The dynasty falls, and both lose!"


    Ye Fan pondered for a while before answering eight words.


    If it is placed a million years ago, the more decisive it is, the better, but this time, the Nether Clan has penetrated into the land of Shangrui, and it is unknown how deep it is. To start a war rashly is equivalent to making fun of the entire universe without hundreds of people. .


    To protect his status, the emperor would not consider the safety of the people, but the palace lord of the Qing Yuan could not do it. Yuxu Palace eliminated demons and defended the way and insisted on justice. This time he could only let Ye Fan step into the official career, guard the East Pole, and eradicate those heretics.

 Chapter 1483： Leave the sect

    "The emperor''s heart is unfathomable, and there really can''t be any risk!"


    Ye Fan nodded, approving Qing Yuan Palace Master''s words.


    At this point, he really lacked consideration.


    The six powers in the universe and the eight ancient clans sounded extremely powerful, but to put it bluntly they were still controlled by the land of Shangrui. The emperor dared not refuse to follow the order.


    Among them, the emperor practiced the way of checks and balances.


    "You can understand my painstaking efforts. The safety of this East Pole will be largely entrusted to you in the future. Please be respected by the old man!"


    While speaking, the Qingyuan Palace Master actually planned to bow to Ye Fan.


    "Palace Master, don''t do it, disciple He De, how can you?" Ye Fan was taken aback, and hurriedly stepped forward to help him.


    He couldn''t afford such courtesy.


    "The officialdom is like a battlefield, above the court, trickery is rampant, you must be careful when you get inside!"


    Qingyuan Palace Master knew the difficulty of this road and warned.


    "The disciples have not encountered such an experience since they have practiced. It is also a good thing to have a chance to train their xinxing." Ye Fan smiled calmly.


    Becoming a prefect, this is the master of this area, with a very high status, so many people dream of it and cannot get it.


    Moreover, walking into the land of Shangrui, for Ye Fan at this moment, is profitable and harmless.


    Staying in the Yuxu Palace to practice is no different from sitting and eating and waiting to die. Only by actively countering can you resist the threat of the Nether Clan.


    As for the ancient Cangxuan clan, when he becomes the prefect and enters the land of Shangrui, they will not change.


    The emperor was suspicious by nature, and the prefect had something to do, so he must pay attention to it. Sun Xu''s affairs were only suppressed by Xuan Yi himself by chance.


    And this time is not very long. Once the prefecture cannot be filled in a few months, the emperor will intervene in this matter, and it will be complicated at that time.


    "You can regard it as experience, it is naturally best, but you can rest assured that in my heart, you will always be a disciple of Yuxu Palace, and I will always keep the place in the Palace of Heaven and Earth!"


    Qing Yuan Palace Master nodded in appreciation.


    "Thank you Palace Master!"


    Ye Fan was a little excited, his eyes were reddish, and he bowed in gratitude.


    They didn''t say the price of becoming a prefect, but everyone understood.


    If you want to enter the land of Shangrui, you must separate yourself from the six major forces.


    The price of becoming a prefect is to leave the Yuxu Palace, leave the Universe Palace, leave Lingxin and many other fellows.


    "I will hold the Universe Test two months in advance, and you will be there..."


    The palace lord of Qingyuan said that at the end, he was silent, and even he couldn''t speak.


    Ye Fan gave up his status as a disciple of Qiankun and went to Yuelai City, which is now in danger. This courage and courage made him quite ashamed.


    Leaving the sect at the same time, Ye Fan might bear the disdain and ridicule of some people.


    "I understand that the palace lord doesn''t need to care. I never care about fame and reputation when I do things. The opinions of others have nothing to do with me. I only follow my heart!"


    Ye Fan saw the Qingyuan Palace Master''s worry, smiled and comforted.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect that you would come to comfort me in the end. Don''t worry, you have become the prefect, but you are still the man of the Yuxu Palace. If you have any problems, just tell me!"


    Qing Yuan Palace Lord laughed dumbly, and at the same time gave a promise.


    In his heart, he was proud of having a disciple like Ye Fan.


    "Now what I am worried about is Brother Qiankun Palace, I hope the palace lord can comfort him!"


    Thinking that he was about to leave, he was really reluctant to give up to Su Linye and others.


    "Don''t worry, I will not let them do bad things!"


    The Qingyuan Palace Master nodded and promised.


    After discussing for a while, Ye Fan finally left the Pin Bell Tower, the Qingyuan Palace Master disappeared halfway, and Ye Fan returned to the Qiankun Palace.


    Today��s conversation revealed a new path in front of him.


    The road to official career is steady.


    The land of Shangrui symbolizes the peak of power in Tianyu. It is impossible for Ye Fan to not yearn for it. Even if he doesn''t want to, he has to pave the way for his relatives and friends.


    This malignant tumor of the Nether Clan, whether it is for himself or for Tianyu, Ye Fan will pull it out.


    After returning to the Palace of Universe, Ye Fan took the lead to the palace of Lingxin and returned the 20,000 merit points on his body to Lingxin.


    "Junior Brother Ye Fan, looking at your appearance, seems to have something on your mind?"


    Lingxin observed the details, although Ye Fan''s surface was as before, she still saw some details.


    The reluctance that flickered in Ye Fan''s eyes from time to time was caught by Lingxin.


    "It''s okay..."


    Ye Fan hurriedly shook his head, he was about to leave this matter, even Su Linye and others hadn''t known yet, so naturally they couldn''t tell Lingxin.


    "I heard from the palace lord that the Qiankun Palace test will be advanced. I''m a little worried. Sister Sister must also be prepared!"


    Ye Fan found a topic and reminded.


    "Oh? I haven''t heard about it yet. I have to inform the junior and junior sisters tomorrow. You have made so much progress this time, so there should be no problem!" Lingxin was a little surprised, and immediately thought of the same school.


    "I... really hard to say!"


    Ye Fan hesitated, and soon left.


    "This Ye Fan, how weird today is!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s hurried departure, Lingxin was a little puzzled and whispered secretly.


    After leaving Lingxin''s palace, Ye Fan came to Su Linye''s place and knew the truth with him. As for the merit points owed to Su Linye, I am afraid that it is not clear for the time being.


    "Wh...what? Are you leaving?"


    In Su Linye''s palace, Xingxue and Liu Qingsong both rushed over at the first time, looking at Ye Fandao in disbelief.


    The news is nothing more than a bolt from the blue for them.


    "Ye Fan, have you guessed that the palace lord will let you do this?"


    Observing Qiuhao, Xingxue suddenly remembered the strange opinions that Ye Fan had said earlier.


    They hadn''t understood it three days ago, but at this moment they finally understood that Ye Fan had already determined his own path at that time.


    "Yes, in order to protect the peace of the East, the palace lord will inevitably arrange for people who can be trusted to go to Yuelai City, and this position is also related to the Nether clan at this moment. If others go, they are bound to suffer and will only be used by the Nether clan. Only the four of us are the best candidates!"


    Ye Fan thought completely.


    "It''s completely Longtan Tiger''s Den right now, and you are the enemy of the Nether Clan again. You will die after death!"


    Xingxue had seen many cruel realities very clearly, and this was something that Ye Fan and Qingyuan Palace Lord had avoided discussing before.


    "Nine deaths, don��t you go? Let the East Pole land fall into crisis, let the Nether clan behave, let the land of Shangrui go stupid? As a result, Tianyu will surely face catastrophe again, do you really want to see it? ?"


    Ye Fan suddenly increased his tone and asked in a row.


    He didn''t like restraint and acted recklessly, but it was the kindness and righteousness in his heart that guided all this.


    Some things are destined to happen, and someone is destined to stand up, taking advantage of the undecided conclusion, Bo Na''s line of life.

 Chapter 1484： People intercede

    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, the indignant Xingxue trio fell silent.


    They only thought about personal affairs, but Ye Fan''s actions were righteous.


    No matter whether Ye Fan is selfish or not, what he is dealing with is the enemy of the entire universe.


    "Ye Fan, the three of us will leave Universe Hall with you and go to Yuelai City to assist you!"


    Liu Qingsong suddenly made up his mind.


    Xingxue and the others also nodded, and Ye Fan must not be able to bear the pressure of the Nether Clan.


    "What are you kidding about, leaving Yuxu Palace, what do you rely on? I still have the position of prefect, the Nether clan may be jealous, but what about you? Do you still want me to protect?"


    Ye Fan said with a dumb smile, this idea is even more outrageous.


    The Xingxue trio were stunned again, once they left the Hall of Universe, the Nether Clan would kill them all at once.


    In the current situation, status and status are extremely important. Compared with strength, it does not accept too much, because comparing strength with the Nether clan, there is no accurate head at all.


    "Well, don''t worry, after I develop for a while, it''s okay to let you help me, but it definitely won''t work now!"


    Ye Fan''s tone suddenly eased again and said with a smile.


    "Ok!"


    The three of Xingxue couldn''t say that Ye Fan at all, so they had no choice but to agree.


    Their only relief was the Universe Test two months later, they were already prepared, and Lingxin and others were afraid that it would be difficult to accept for a while.


    In order to prevent Xuanyi from being difficult, the Palace Master of the Qing Dynasty directly advanced the Universe Test for a period of time. In the past two months, Ye Fan continued to meditate as before, but he had a lot of exchanges with many of his brothers.


    Going to Yuelai City, no one knows what the result will be, whether it will return to the Palace of Universe in the future, these are all unknowns.


    Ye Fan especially cherishes these two months.


    Two months later, a battle platform rose slowly in the center of the Qiankun Hall. One hundred thousand disciples came around to watch, a crowd full of voices.


    All the disciples of Qiankun Temple boarded the high platform under the attention of the public, with a faint smile on their faces.


    However, the three of Su Linye couldn''t laugh at all. Seeing the figure slowly walking in the distance, there was nothing but sentimentality in their hearts.


    After this test, the person will leave, perhaps with disdain and ridicule.


    In the same mood as them, there is the most central figure of the Universe Battle Platform, the Palace Master of the Qing Yuan Dynasty.


    This decision was planned by him alone.


    As Ye Fan stepped onto the high platform, the Qing Yuan Palace Master immediately made a voice and said: "Well, now that the Qiankun disciples have arrived, this universe test has officially begun!"


    "Lingxin, you come first!"


    Hearing the sound, Lingxin immediately walked out. Although the interval was short, he still challenged himself five times and surpassed it smoothly.


    The same goes for Li Nianyi and others behind him.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan couldn''t help but nod slightly. The speed of these disciples'' ascension was indeed shocking, and the future was limitless.


    "Ye Fan!"


    Since Ye Fan had already been mentioned in the ninth place, it was his turn soon.


    Ye Fan heard the name and walked out, and nodded to the Qingyuan Palace Master, simply saying: "Fifty times!"


    "So high! What big things Ye Fan wants to do?"


    Hearing this multiple, many people present were shocked. After all, it was very difficult for the Qingyuan Palace Master to shorten the time.


    "This person can even challenge a hundred times, fifty times shouldn''t worry about it!"


    "I think so!"


    Many disciples were convinced by the name of Ye Fan Mad Sage, so they had great confidence in him.


    And Lingxin and others didn''t worry too much. Are the miracles on Ye Fan still rare? This fifty times is still less than the previous one hundred times.


    "Success, pass the test; failure, expel from the sect, please consider it!"


    The Qingyuan Palace Master repeated it, but the eyes that looked at Ye Fan kept beating, and the turbid eyes became a little crystal clear.


    "Think about it!"


    Ye Fan faintly replied, I am afraid that few of them can really understand what the two of them are saying at the moment.


    The so-called fifty times test is nothing more than a number he reported at will. Even if it is a double test, he has to lose today.


    "no, do not want!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s palms slowly printing towards the colorful profound stone, Su Linye''s body trembled to show their excitement.


    Once the phantom came out, Ye Fan would undoubtedly lose.


    The words "expulsion from the sect" of the palace lord of the Qing Dynasty became clear in their minds.


    "Wow..."


    A flash of colorful light flashed, and Ye Fan''s phantom gradually appeared in front of everyone. Ye Fan symbolically resisted a few blows, and was knocked out in the next moment, and was seriously injured.


    "How... how could this be? Impossible!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan was defeated so quickly, Lingxin and the others were shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    "Ye Fan failed, lost the qualifications of Qiankun disciple, expelled from the sect!"


    The Qingyuan Palace Master said indifferently, but deep in his eyes, it was full of complicated meanings.


    "Wow..."


    As soon as this statement came out, the audience was shocked, and the 100,000 spectators around all stood up from their positions with a look of disbelief.


    The famous Mad Sage just lost, you know, he set a myth of a hundred times test.


    "I don''t believe it, it''s impossible!"


    In front of the crowd, Liu Feng was a little hysterical and roared.


    And Jun Mo stood by his side, dumbfounded.


    The mad saint Ye Fan, set a hundredfold test myth, eliminated the horse thieves, defeated the wolf king, and came to Yuxu Palace for only more than a year, but all the deeds let everyone know Ye Fan''s name.


    Now Ye Fan suddenly failed and was about to be expelled from the sect, which really made them unable to react.


    Such a person full of glory, Ye Fan left Yuxu Palace, like a star falling down.


    The spread of this matter will inevitably become a shocking news in Yuxu Palace.


    "Palace Master, even though Junior Brother Ye Fan failed this time, he has made great contributions to the sect. I hope the Palace Master will give him another chance!"


    Lingxin showed excitement for the first time, her pretty face was extremely anxious, and he pleaded with Qingyuan.


    "That''s right, I hope the palace master will show favor!"


    In an instant, except for Ye Fan, almost all the Qiankun disciples bowed and bowed, following Lingxin''s words, pleading.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan''s eyes trembled suddenly, and there was vague guilt in his heart, but he was more moved.


    Today he was expelled from the sect, but he was still a disciple of Qiankun. This was a promise given by the Qingyuan Palace Master.


    "Palace lord, Ye Fan is a supreme genius of Yuxu Palace. Don''t just abandon it. I hope the palace lord will show favor!"


    "I beg the palace owner to give him another chance!"


    On the battle stage, thirty-two arrogant disciples of Universe all bent down for Ye Fan, and outside the battle stage, many spectators did the same.


    Although they have no connection with Ye Fan, they more or less have the heart to cherish their talents.


    Ye Fan joined Yuxu Palace for more than a year, and what he did was to make faces for Yuxu Palace. Seeing it in their eyes, they naturally wanted to help intercede.


    Hearing the words of the people, the Qingyuan Palace Master''s body trembled slightly, he did not expect that Ye Fan''s influence in Yuxu Palace was already so great.


    The public opinion around is boiling, and the words "expulsion from the sect" are really hard to speak.

 Chapter 1485： New officer takes office

    Hearing the voices around him, Ye Fan��s eyes were moved, and he bowed deeply, saying: "Everyone��s help, Ye Fan is very grateful, but if you lose, you lose. The rules of Yuxu Palace cannot be changed by me. change."


    "This����"


    As soon as he said this, all the voices around him stopped.


    This is Ye Fan''s own choice, they don''t have much intervention.


    "Palace Master, the disciple failed the test today, so he is willing to be punished and leave Yuxu Palace!"


    Seeing the silence around him, Ye Fan nodded in satisfaction, walked slowly to the front of Qingyuan, and handed out his golden jade order.


    "Let''s go!"


    The Qingyuan Palace Master accepted the golden jade order, and then turned away. At this moment, he was actually afraid to look directly at Ye Fan.


    He felt ashamed of the person in front of him.


    Ye Fan''s eyes were calm, and after bowing to him, he immediately looked at Lingxin and others, bowed to them, and then jumped off the platform.


    "Go... gone?" Lingxin''s pretty face was dazed, and she whispered to herself, only to feel like she was dreaming at this moment.


    "Junior Brother Ye Fan..."


    Many Qiankun disciples are just like her, and some can''t accept this moment. Disciple Ye Fan, who has been with them for more than a year, left the Qiankun Palace in this way.


    There are only thirty-two disciples left in the Qiankun Palace. Could this be the fate of the Qiankun Palace?


    "The Universe Test continues, you should take Ye Fan as a commandment, do what you can, next!"


    Qingyuan Palace Lord quickly interrupted everyone''s sad thoughts and ordered.


    After this, the following Qiankun test showed that many Qiankun disciples were not in high spirits, as did the spectators.


    After the smooth end of the universe test, in the lobby of the Qiankun Palace.


    "Palace Master, is it too hasty to expel Junior Brother Ye Fan from the sect like this?"


    "Yeah, Palace Master, Junior Brother Ye Fan is actually the junior monk''s uncle according to his seniority. He also hopes that the Palace Master can give Junior Brother Ye Fan another chance if he sees the face of Zen Master Fa De?"


    In the lobby, Lingxin and others surrounded the Lord of the Qingyuan Palace in the center, and continued to persuade them.


    The Qingyuan Palace Master��s face was uncertain, the more they were, the more guilt he felt in his heart. This incident was indeed a sacrifice he made Ye Fan make.


    "Okay, don''t make any noise, everything is everything, no rules can''t make a circle. If you fail, you can only keep your dignity if you leave. Is it possible that you want Ye Fan to lose the last trace of dignity?"


    The Qingyuan Palace Master interrupted the words of many disciples with a heavy tone.


    "I agree with the palace lord''s meaning, and with the character of Junior Brother Ye Fan, I am afraid that I am not willing to come back after this failure!"


    Seeing that the Qingyuan Palace Lord was about to get angry, Xingxue, as an insider, hurriedly changed her words.


    If the Qingyuan Palace Master ordered another ten and a half months of retreat, everyone would be unlucky.


    "Sister Xingxue, you..."


    Everyone looked at Xingxue incomprehensibly, but they didn''t say anything more when they noticed the Qingyuan Palace Master''s face.


    They knew something about Ye Fan''s character more or less, and even if they stayed, they might not stay.


    "Ye Fan was expelled from the sect. You should pay attention to it. From now on, no one can take a step out of the Palace of Heaven and Earth without my order!"


    The Qingyuan Palace Lord was very straightforward, and at the same time said to Xingxue''s three people: "Xingxue, Su Linye, Liu Qingsong, you and the others come out with me!"


    "Yes!"


    Hearing this, everyone responded at the same time, with joy and worry on their faces.


    "I wonder if the palace lord called the three of us, what can I tell you?"


    Outside the lobby, the Xingxue trio looked excited.


    This retreat was obviously for Lingxin and others, not for them.


    "As for Ye Fan, you should understand that he has gone to Yuelai City to take over as the prefect. In the days to come, you must help him secretly and follow his orders!"


    "Although Ye Fan has left the Palace of Universe, in my heart, he is still a disciple of Universe. Please remember that he is adventuring for Yuxu Palace, and you must do your best to help!"


    The palace lord of the Qing Yuan Dynasty looked serious, focusing on paying attention.


    "Palace Master, don''t worry, Brother Ye Fan saved my life. We are in the same siblings and we will do our best!"


    Xingxue said in unison.


    I thought that the palace lord of the Qingyuan only wanted Ye Fan to commit a risk, but he didn''t expect to be so enlightened, even they considered it together.


    "In the coming days, I will lower the difficulty of the Universe Test of Er and others. Everything will be the first to assist Ye Fan. He is bound to have a lot of trouble when he takes office!" Qing Yuan Palace Lord continued to remind.


    The three of Xingxue nodded and said yes, although Ye Fan was leaving, they were still on the same front with him.


    ...


    Yuelai City, teleportation array.


    White light flashed slowly, and a young man with a delicate face in his own costume walked out of the teleportation array.


    The young man looked deep, looking up at the bustling scene around him, not knowing what he was thinking.


    "Here will be my cornerstone!"


    The young man murmured to himself, and then stepped forward.


    The youth is naturally Ye Fan who came to Yuelai City for the first time.


    At this moment, he lost the golden jade order, the eminent status of the Qiankun Palace, in this upper realm is equivalent to the unemployed vagrant, if he does not get a new status within seven days, he will be expelled to Nanban, then everything will have to start from scratch.


    After arriving in Yuelai City, Ye Fan slowed down and did not go to the Taishou Mansion for the first time to take over. Instead, he wandered around the street first, and finally stepped into a noisy tavern.


    He came to take over as the prefect for two purposes, investigating the cause of death of the prefect and disintegrating the forces of the Nether clan in this area.


    And seemingly a group of alcoholics talking nonsense and chatting in a tavern can often bring some important information.


    Even if you know something about Sun Xu.


    "When Taishou Sun died, there is no leader in the group of dragons. I think it will change soon!"


    An old man with a red face sighed with emotion.


    "Old man Lin, how can Sun Xu be alive? He can no longer control this place. Some time ago, the seven city masters surrounded Yuelai City and besieged the Prefect Mansion. Have you forgotten it? If it wasn''t for the sudden death of the seven city masters , Sun Xu has already collapsed!"


    A big man published his insights.


    "Oh, what is said is that the city lord is constantly changing, the prefect is weak, and is repeatedly oppressed, even if Sun Xu exists, what should he do?" Old man Lin sighed, his words with a deep sense of powerlessness.


    The huge city is calm on the surface, but it is incomparably chaotic. The people who are in high positions do not do anything, and it is the people who suffer.


    "I think Sun Xu''s death is also a good thing. With the arrival of the new prefect, order may be rectified!"


    A scrawny man interjected.


    "Hehe, don''t report any illusions. The situation in Yuelai City will be unchangeable for a while. The old prefect Sun Xu is still like this, not to mention the new prefect. When that time comes, I am afraid that it will be the leader of others! "


    The big man sneered.


    "This eldest brother, the prefect can''t control this place, then, who is in charge here?"


    Ye Fan repeatedly heard another meaning from the big man''s mouth and couldn''t help but ask.

 Chapter 1486： One in the city

    Hearing Ye Fan''s question, most people in the tavern looked at Ye Fan, as if they were looking at a fool.


    The big man laughed, then guessed: "Little brother, see if you are not from this city!"


    "The younger brother came here for the first time and decided to make a living here. I also hope that the older brother will give me some advice and respect!"


    Ye Fan briefly introduced himself, and at the same time picked up the wine glass in front of him and drank it in one fell swoop.


    "At a young age, I am proud, so I will tell you today!"


    When the big man saw this scene, he came and said with interest: "This Yuelai City has a Yuan family, with strong financial resources, almost in charge of Yuelai City��s wealth and lifeline. The men of the Yuan family are all good women. See The beautiful woman forcibly snatched it back to the house and accepted it as a concubine!"


    "The patriarch of the Yuan clan has more than 500 concubines so far, and their descendants are even more exaggerated. There are abnormal descendants, like women, and even pregnant people..."


    As soon as the big man said that, he was eloquent, with indignation on his face, he was interrupted halfway by Old Man Lin: "Okay, don''t say it, presumably this little brother already understands what you mean!"


    Ye Fan frowned and glanced at Old Man Lin, only to see that his face was full of jealousy.


    "Now that I have said it, let me talk about it. Xian''er and I were childhood sweethearts, but were forcibly separated by this **** Yuan family. Xian''er was tossed to death by a bastard."


    The big man shook his head, a **** color appeared in his eyes, gritted his teeth.


    Ye Fan was already stunned when he heard this, and some people around him sighed softly.


    "Little brother, what''s the point of the existence of this prefect?" The big man quickly reacted with a sad smile, and asked Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan was dumb for a moment, but he didn''t expect this Yuelai City to be so chaotic.


    "The Yuan clan is only rich in financial resources, this is not enough to dominate in Yuelai City!"


    Ye Fan was silent for a moment, still puzzled.


    What happened to the big man made him feel sad, but there were many flaws in it.


    "The background of the Yuan clan is very complicated, and there are many younger generations who are among the best in Yuxu Palace. When Sun Xu was there, they could not help them. This time the dragons have no heads, and they are lawless. Many people suspect that Sun Xu is they����"


    Old Man Lin took the topic, but in the end, the words stopped abruptly.


    "You suspect that they killed Sun Taishou!"


    Ye Fan understood what he meant and was taken aback.


    This is an extremely important piece of news. Although the accuracy is unknown, these people will never deliberately deceive him.


    "Shhh, don''t talk nonsense, this Yuan clan is coming soon, if they hear it, everyone will be finished!"


    Old Man Lin looked a little nervous and reminded.


    "Well? Someone is coming? What do you mean?" Ye Fan paused, a little confused.


    "The granddaughter of the shopkeeper of the restaurant looks like a fish and a wild goose, and she has been favored by the third son of the Yuan family for a long time. Because of the relationship between the shopkeeper and Sun Taishou, she did not invade. people!"


    The big man said angrily.


    "There is such a thing!"


    Ye Fan''s face was startled and suspicious. In this broad daylight, with a bright universe, is the Yuan clan really so bold?


    Even if the eight ancient tribes are doing things, they have to be moral. How can these snakes dare to be so rampant?


    "It''s almost time to calculate the time. You can only watch when the time comes. Don''t be nosy, otherwise we won''t be able to help you!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s expressions of regret and distress from time to time, Old Man Lin thought he was a good person, so he reminded him.


    Ye Fan fell silent after hearing this, he wanted to see how arrogant this Yuan clan could be.


    After a few more drinks, Ye Fan adapted to the noisy environment of the tavern for a while.


    Although the people here are a bit crazy, but at least frankly, there are not many conspiracies.


    Time soon arrived at noon, and a few people dressed as guards appeared outside the tavern, and a rich young man walked into the tavern.


    This young man wears extremely heavy black eye circles, his eyes are wilting, and he is over-indulgent, and his strength is extremely bad, but he is in the early stage.


    Based on Ye Fan''s observation, this person was afraid of stepping into the real state and condensing the Heavenly Sacred Ridge for a short time.


    As for the guards behind him, they have some strength, and they have come to the third level of the body level. Among the many people in the tavern, they are definitely strong.


    But in Ye Fan''s eyes, it was basically the same as that young man.


    When the young people came to the tavern, everyone chose to be silent. Even the alcoholics who had been drinking too much were very restrained at this moment, and they could not speak.


    "San Gongzi, can you spare Xiaoyuan, the old man is willing to give you this restaurant!"


    The elderly shopkeeper heard the sudden silence outside and hurried out from the inside. When he saw the young man, his expression fell and he knelt directly.


    "Let her go? Then you old fellow can still live? You two, go get her down for me!"


    The young man glanced at the old man kneeling in front of him with disdain, and ordered the two guards beside him.


    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    The two guards rushed upstairs soon after hearing this, and after a while, walked down with a gray-faced woman.


    Ye Fan glanced at this woman, she was indeed a bit charming, but just like the girl next door, she was far from the situation of Chen Yuluoyan, closed moon and shameless flowers.


    Perhaps the vision of Dahan is different from Ye Fan.


    In the hands of the two guards, the woman did not resist at all, but tears flowed down her face, which made people very sad to see.


    Many people in the pub turned their heads when they saw it, and couldn''t bear to see this scene.


    The Yuan clan had all gained experience in robbing women, and they were very capable. To prevent Xiaoyuan from escaping, the treasurer had already been poisoned.


    The young man glanced at Xiaoyuan, a wicked look flashed in his eyes, and at the same time he smashed a pack of powder on the face of the shopkeeper.


    This is the antidote.


    "Grandpa, take care!" Seeing this scene, Xiaoyuan''s eyes showed a glimmer, which showed that she was not a living dead.


    However, after this look, it was a desperate silence, which caused Ye Fan to tremble slightly when he saw his body.


    "let''s go!"


    San Gongzi''s eyes were basically on Xiaoyuan''s body, with a salivating appearance.


    "stop!"


    Naturally, Ye Fan could not watch such a thing happen under his eyelids. After all, this place was about to become his place, but before he stood up, a voice had already sounded before him, and the big man in front of him didn''t know when to stand. When he got up, he roared at the third son and the others with a look of indignation.


    "Qiu Zhong, you are crazy!"


    Seeing the big man getting up, Old Man Lin and other alcoholics were all startled, and even more so, they were trembling.


    "What''s wrong with you?" The third son stopped and stared at Qiu Zhong, with a playful expression on his face.

 Chapter 1487： Hopeful

    "San Gongzi, don''t you know me? Ten years ago, Xian''er!"


    Qiu Zhong reminded, the expression on his face gradually became hideous.


    "Xian''er?" The third son recalled for a moment, and suddenly realized: "It turned out to be you. I haven''t seen you for ten years. I didn''t expect you to become this kind of virtue. Your woman has a good taste, but unfortunately it is too weak. No more!"


    "Asshole!"


    Hearing this, Qiu Zhong''s eyes almost burst into flames, not to mention him, even Ye Fan and others could not accept such words.


    Ye Fan''s fists slowly clenched, making a soft sound of bones.


    "I have been waiting for this opportunity for a long time, and I killed you today to avenge Xian''er!"


    As Qiu Zhong spoke, he already charged up.


    His woman died in the hands of these three sons.


    "Do you rely on your ridiculous strength?" The third son sneered, and at the same time stepped back. The two guards beside him already greeted him.


    Qiu Zhong''s body exploded, and his realm was almost the same as that of his guards, both of which were in the third level of the body realm.


    However, ordinary people like Qiu Zhong have a triple body state, and the triple body state of a guard is qualitatively different. Both combat experience and the power of the sacred spine are very different.


    This is like the gap between the guard and the disciple of Yuxu Palace, which seems to be the same realm, but in fact it is completely at two levels.


    "Boom boom..."


    But with a few tricks, Qiu Zhong was knocked out, vomiting blood, and was seriously injured.


    "Hahaha, with this strength, you dare to kill me? The woman was tortured to death by me. You are very angry and dissatisfied? But what can you do? Isn''t I stepped on my feet and crushed!"


    After Qiu Zhong fell to the ground, the third son walked forward, stepped on his chest with one foot, and kept exerting force, which made Qiu Zhong vomit blood.


    The two guards controlled Qiu Zhong from both sides, making him unable to resist.


    "You have lost your conscience, you will be retributed!"


    Qiu Zhong roared with fearless expression on his face.


    Today he assassinated the third son, but he had no intention of surviving.


    "This Yuelai City is my Yuan family who has the final say, and we have to decide whether there is retribution or not!"


    With a cruel smile on the face of the third son, his feet gradually increased, and he wanted to step on Qiuzhong''s chest.


    "boom!"


    Just when Old Man Lin and the others couldn''t bear to see this scene, when they turned their heads, a terrifying breath suddenly erupted from the tavern.


    "Puff puff����"


    The breath rippled and swept through the entire tavern directly. The third son, in cooperation with several of his men, was hit hard, vomiting blood and flew out.


    In an instant, time seemed to stand still, and the old man Lin and the others slowly turned their heads to look at the young man in the center who had already stood up with dull eyes.


    The young man was naturally Ye Fan, and the terrifying aura just broke out from him.


    Ye Fan looked at the various things in front of him, already unbearable, just with anger and coercion, he shook the San Young Master and the others out.


    The guard and the disciple of Yuxu Palace are not at the same level, and the disciple of Yuxu Palace is not at the same level as Ye Fan, and it can even be said that there is a world of difference.


    Although he has withdrawn from the Palace of Heaven and Earth, he is still one of the most talented youths in Tianyu.


    After Ye Fan repulsed the San Gongzi and the others, he personally stepped forward to support Qiu Zhong who was dying, and walked slowly towards the San Gongzi and the others in the next moment.


    "You...who are you?"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s slowly coming figure, San Gongzi''s tone became trembling. For some reason, the young man in front of him gave him a feeling of death.


    The gaze of this young man made him shudder.


    "Retribution is destined by nature and man-made! Your retribution is here!"


    Ye Fan faintly replied, and at the same time as the words fell, he slapped San Young Master with a palm.


    "Do not����"


    The third son cried out in despair, and the power contained in Ye Fan''s palm was beyond his common sense.


    "puff����"


    Under all eyes, the third son of the Yuan family was directly slapped into blood mist by Ye Fan, while the other guards were directly turned into a cloud of dust and died under the demon god.


    The people in the tavern were all dumbfounded at the moment, and the terribly hated third son of the Yuan family was actually killed, and he slapped the blood mist.


    "Thank you little brother for revenge for me, Qiu Zhongwu thought of revenge!"


    Qiu Zhong took the lead in reacting, despite his dying breath, he knelt down and said in gratitude.


    "The little girl is grateful to the son for saving, but the Yuan family is powerful and there are countless strong ones. It is better for the son to leave soon!"


    Xiaoyuan''s face, who had always been gray-faced, finally showed a faint look, but it was fleeting, she reminded her.


    If the Yuan family is immortal, she will not be spared, but Ye Fan can take the opportunity to escape.


    Listening to the words of Qiu Zhong and the woman, Ye Fan looked complicated. He looked at the people waiting in the tavern and suddenly said: "Just now, Big Brother Qiu Zhong asked me, the Yuan family is rampant, why is the prefect? ??I can''t answer for a while, but now , I can say the last sentence, good and evil, care about people''s hearts, whether there is retribution, care about human actions, the world has no retribution, it is the prefect!"


    Hearing what Ye Fan said, everyone fell silent, as if they were aftertaste.


    Ye Fan''s meaning is actually very clear. The prefect''s responsibility is to uphold justice.


    However, when a young man said such words, Old Man Lin and others were a little puzzled.


    "The Yuan family is strong and deeply rooted. Even if the prefect intends to do it, it will be powerless!"


    Old Lin said with emotion.


    "As long as you have hope, you can always do it!"


    Ye Fan said lightly, but his tone was very firm.


    After that, he walked straight out of the tavern and disappeared into the street.


    "Who is this person, what a powerful force!"


    Although Ye Fan left, the horror of the tavern people still couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    This is not that they are shocking the world, but such a powerful person has indeed never seen.


    "It should be a disciple who has come out of the powerful sect. He has a vision. This is a good thing. We should be just like him. Give the upcoming new prefect a chance. This is our hope!"


    Old Man Lin guessed, and at the same time understood what Ye Fan meant.


    When the others heard this, they all nodded.


    The death of the third son brought them a great touch. The Yuan family had done so many evil things, and sooner or later retribution would come.


    It is the responsibility of the prefect to bring retribution to the Yuan family, and there is no doubt about it.


    After Ye Fan left the tavern, he was in a bad mood, stopped wandering around, and went straight to the prefectural palace.


    This Yuan family, he had never heard of it before, but was notorious in Yuelai City, and extremely arrogant. If he did not die this time, he might not be able to sit still in the prefecture.


    The Yuan family must be removed from the emotions and reason, no matter how strong the foundation behind him is and how strong his strength is.


    As for the method of removal, Ye Fan already had a plan in his mind.

 Chapter 1488： Low-key

    Yuelai City, Taishou Mansion.


    Ye Fan had been here twice. At that time, the member of the Prefect''s Mansion was Ding Wangsheng, but at this moment, it was terribly quiet.


    The entire prefectural palace was filled with a breath of silence.


    Ye Fan walked to the lobby of the Prefect''s Mansion, where he played against the Seven Major City Lords.


    In the lobby at this moment, none of Liao, Sun E and others, I''m afraid they all died in the massacre.


    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    As Ye Fan was looking around, a rush of footsteps suddenly came.


    When I looked up, I saw an elderly middle-aged man rushing over excitedly, with a national character face, giving people a sense of justice and awe-inspiring.


    "Is the new prefect?" an excited voice came from the middle-aged population.


    "Who are you? What does it have to do with Sun Xu?" Ye Fan was a little surprised. How did this person guess his identity? Is it because of entering the Prefectural Palace?


    "I am Xie Yuan, the city lord of nearby Nanxi City, and I am waiting for the arrival of the new prefect!"


    The middle-aged man looked up at Ye Fan, but he felt familiar.


    "Where are the other city owners?" Ye Fan said lightly. Sun Xu has 14 cities in total, but only one has arrived at this moment. What is the reason.


    "I wonder if you are..."


    Xie Yuan did not answer immediately, but continued to ask.


    This time, the only one who dared to come to this prefecture was the new prefect, but without a token, he still could not recognize Ye Fan''s identity.


    "I am the new prefect, Ye Fan!"


    Ye Fan knew that the process still had to go, and did not feel embarrassed to thank Yuan, so he took out Jin Fengling and introduced himself.


    "Subordinates Xie Yuan, meet the prefect!"


    The moment he saw Jin Fengling, Xie Yuan looked excited, and hurriedly knelt to the ground, giving a big gift.


    "Okay, get up, now you can answer my question!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand and asked at the same time.


    As the prefect took over, the fourteen city owners should welcome the worship together.


    "Hey, it''s a long story, please come in, Lord Prefect, please let your subordinates talk about it!"


    Xie Yuan sighed and invited Ye Fan to the lobby.


    Sitting in the lobby, Ye Fan saw that there were too few people, and the two of them called out bloodthirsty and gave him the identity of a soldier.


    He was dignified, and it was too sad to be alone all the time.


    "Xie Yuan, let me introduce the current situation between this place and the land of Shangrui first!"


    After sitting on the main seat of the lobby, Ye Fan suddenly changed his mind.


    He didn''t know much about the land of Shangrui, so he had to set his position first.


    "Subordinates have this intention!"


    Xie Yuan nodded, seeing Ye Fan so young, he really wanted to introduce it.


    "Adults should know the five regions of heaven, and this East Pole has a vast area, which is the largest in the five regions. The East Pole has six states. Under each state, there are hundreds of counties and counties. It is the city!"


    Xie Yuan explained in detail.


    The situation in this East Pole is basically covered clearly.


    "Then what is the county here?" Ye Fan asked subconsciously.


    Unexpectedly, there are so many doorways in the East Pole. He had known the city before, and the prefect was the boss of the city lord.


    "This is Pingyong County, which belongs to Fuzhou!" Xie Yuan explained.


    "What is the status of Pingyong County in Fuzhou?" Ye Fan continued to ask.


    His position is gradually being clarified.


    "Fuzhou has a total of 131 prefectures. Although Pingyong County is not large in size and has not many cities in the prefecture, it is close to the Yuxu Palace, one of the six major forces. Many people have been coveting it for a long time!"


    Xie Yuan introduced in no humility at all.


    "I have been coveting it for a long time? Then why did I step on this position and no one cares?" Ye Fan sneered, his eyes cold.


    The dignified prefect was actually left out, which made him happy, but these were also within his expectations, but Xie Yuan was unexpected, which was beyond Ye Fan''s expectations.


    Unexpectedly, at this moment, there would be a city lord to lead him.


    "When Sun Xu was there, you had a good relationship with him?" Thinking of this, Ye Fan asked suddenly.


    "President Sun pulled me up with one hand, and he was so kind to me!"


    Xie Yuan focused his head.


    "If you announce it, it means the prefect of Pingyong County has arrived!"


    Ye Fan made a faint announcement, and then disappeared in the lobby.


    The city lord has not reached this matter, and there is no need for Xie Yuan to explain it. I didn''t know the date before, Ye Fan could give the city lord a chance.


    But this news came out, if they didn''t come yet, it would be disrespectful to the prefect, no wonder Ye Fan would be there.


    Xie Yuan hurriedly followed Ye Fan, called an official in charge of registration, registered the identity for Ye Fan, and received a red token with six golden runes on it, demonstrating Ye Fan''s rank.


    In the Shangrui dynasty, as the head of a county, the prefect, although he could not spontaneously go to the court, he was still registered in the register and ranked sixth.


    The reason why Ye Fan''s succession was so low-key was mainly because Shang Shuling Xuanyi directly took over the matter, so it should not be too high-key.


    After Xie Yuan was asked to announce the news, Ye Fan waited in the Taishou Mansion. When his new official took office, he should judge the situation and look at the situation and attitudes of all parties. He can still wait for this day.


    In Yuelai City, a place no less luxurious than the Taishou Mansion, a group of gloomy men were sitting in the lobby for a meeting.


    "Father, the new prefect, shall we go there tomorrow?" A man who looked a little like the three sons who had died before admonished the old man in the first place.


    "If there is anything to go, find twenty women from the mansion and send them there!"


    The old man''s face was gloomy, he had been angry all afternoon because of the third son.


    "Father, if you don''t go to meet the new prefect, the child has no bottom!"


    The man frowned.


    "Your son is dead, so he still feels like this!"


    The old man blew his beard and stared, completely not paying attention to the new prefect.


    What he was thinking at the moment was who was the strong man who dared to kill directly.


    "Father, there are not many others in my Yuan family, but there are many children and descendants. When the three children die, father does not need to be too sad!"


    The man is a little heartless.


    Hearing this, the old man in the first place stopped talking, and he didn''t know if he was persuaded or was too angry to speak.


    "Okay, second brother, don''t say anything. The new prefect, none of us can go. It is enough to send a few women to express our intentions. If he is a new official, we should give him some power!"


    A man concluded.


    Hearing this, everyone nodded and congratulated themselves personally. In their opinion, they would only make the new prefect think that the Yuan family was bowing their heads.


    Unfortunately, they didn''t know that in the hearts of the new prefect, they were not far from extermination.


    The old man never thought that the strong man who killed his grandson was the new prefect.

 Chapter 1489： Repeat

    Early the next morning, the formerly deserted prefectural residence finally became lively. It was an old man who came first, with twenty better-looking women behind him.


    "See Lord Prefect!"


    The old man saw Ye Fan in the lobby and bowed in salute.


    Ye Fan frowned and glanced at them, and said coldly, "Is there something?"


    "The old slave comes from the Yuan family, and on behalf of the Yuan family, I am here to congratulate the adults on becoming a prefect, and offer a little gift, which is not a respect!"


    While speaking, the old man motioned to the twenty women behind him, and when they saw it, they all approached Ye Fan with a flattering expression.


    "Yuan family, ha ha!"


    Ye Fan sneered, waved his hand and said, "Okay, go down!"


    "Yes, the old slave retire!" The old man''s eyes lit up and Ye Fan can accept it, which is definitely a good thing.


    Besides, the other party is a young man with a strong spirit, and the most unbearable is the temptation of beautiful women.


    After the old man left, Ye Fan asked twenty women to stand back where they were, and at the same time asked Xie Yuan, who looked suspicious on the side: "Do you feel strange?"


    "The prefect, when doing things, naturally has ideas, and his subordinates dare not guess wildly." Xie Yuan bowed his head in fear.


    "Let these twenty women go, let them go back to the city!"


    Ye Fan gave a light command, telling the real reason for accepting them.


    Anyway, sooner or later, he will tear his face with the Yuan family, and just calculate them at the moment. One can save one.


    "Yes!"


    Xie Yuan breathed a sigh of relief when he heard that, just now he almost misunderstood Ye Fan. If Ye Fan likes female sex, he will inevitably be in trouble with the Yuan family. By then, not only Yuelai City will suffer, but the women in other cities will also be very hard to spare.


    After watching Xie Yuan take away all the twenty women, Ye Fan whispered to the bloodthirsty next to him: "Bloodthirsty, you go to Yuxu Palace, inform Su Linye, let him help me solve a few people... "


    "Yes!"


    The bloodthirsty face was expressionless, and after answering the voice, he left the prefectural palace. After the Yuan family''s gift, Ye Fan''s plan to deal with the Yuan family officially began.


    However, before the formal implementation, he still had several opponents no less than Yuan family.


    Two hours passed, and several figures finally appeared in front of the Prefect.


    Behind these figures, with their guards and personal soldiers, they walked toward the inside arrogantly.


    "My lord, the city owners are here!"


    Xie Yuan had returned to Ye Fan''s side at this moment, and gave an explanation.


    Ye Fan nodded, his eyes flickering constantly, patrolling the dozens of city masters in front of him.


    Excluding the vacancy in Tang''an City, there were a total of eleven city owners who came this time, plus Xie Yuan, and it was exactly twelve.


    And seven of them were arranged by Sun Xuxin. Although not all of the seven city masters died in the past, Sun Xu could no longer let them stay in their original positions.


    Therefore, between the twelve city lord and Ye Fan, they are all strange to each other.


    As for Yuelai City, it is under the direct jurisdiction of the prefect, so there is no city owner.


    "Lingshuang Chengcheng advocates charging, see Lord Prefect..."


    ...


    After the eleven city masters arrived, they all gathered in the lobby. Although they looked at Ye Fan with different eyes, there were still basic rules.


    "Today, the city lord of Pingyong County should have all arrived, it seems that you are still giving me face!"


    Ye Fan said lightly, in the lobby at this moment, the high-ranking people of Pingyong County gathered.


    Ye Fan''s words can be regarded as an exaggeration, or they can be heard as irony. After all, even though they are here, they are still far behind Xie Yuan.


    In addition, many people did not respect the prefect at all in their posture, and directly took the guard into the lobby.


    "Unexpectedly, the prefect is so young. Today is really an eye-opener for me to wait!"


    A city owner said in admiration.


    "It is indeed an eye-opener, but being young is not a good thing. The position of prefect is not suitable for young people!"


    Zhang Chong, who was the first to introduce himself, said in a weird tone.


    "Oh? It seems that City Lord Zhang Chong has some opinions on me sitting in this position!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he asked back.


    He knew that there must be people who were dissatisfied in this city lord, but he did not expect that he would be attacked with just two sentences.


    "I can''t say enough about it, I''m just afraid that you did something wrong!"


    Zhang Chong replied lightly, looking at Ye Fan with disdain, and said lightly: "My lord, let me ask you, do you know the way of officials?"


    "If you have any insights, you can talk and listen!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes were a little cold, but still there was no attack.


    "In the way of officials, you should be masterful in dealing with things, and you should not be arrogant, you should listen to advice, especially young people like you, should be humble and ask for advice, so that you can sit securely in the post of prefect, and I am convinced. !"


    Zhang Chong spoke vigorously.


    "What you said does make sense!"


    Ye Fan nodded and followed Zhang Chong''s meaning.


    "Master Taishou, you are here for the first time, and you are not very clear about the situation of all parties. Now the position of the city lord of Tang''an City must be settled as soon as possible. There is a guard, Xiao Li, who is brave and good at fighting. He has made great contributions to Pingyong County. Guard Tang''an City."


    After Zhang Chong gave Ye Fan a warning, he directly stated his intentions.


    "Xiao Li!"


    Ye Fan murmured to himself, only to feel that the name was very familiar. Wasn''t this the person who was strongly recommended by the previous city lord and forced the former prefect Sun Xu to admit his fate?


    Tang''an City is close to Yuxu Palace and has an excellent location. After Tang Kang was killed by Ye Fan, the Nether Clan has been reluctant to give up this city.


    "Hehe, I will consider your words!"


    Ye Fan did not puncture, but deliberately smiled.


    Among the twelve people in front of him, Zhang Chong alone did not dare to be so bold.


    "My lord, Xiao Li''s character is obvious to all. I don''t think I need to think about it anymore!"


    Sure enough, as Ye Fan had expected, a city owner couldn''t wait to stand up and say.


    "Among you, who else wants to recommend Xiao Li?" Ye Fan continued to follow.


    Several city owners heard the handover, and after hesitating for a while, they stood up and said in unison, "I agree with Xiao Li!"


    "good very good!"


    Ye Fan counted, and the person who gave him this suggestion actually had six people, and the penetration speed of the Nether Clan was simply terrifying.


    The previous Sun Xu was almost played around by the Nether clan.


    "Let Xiao Li come out!"


    Ye Fan smiled.


    "My lord really knows the big picture!"


    A smile appeared in Zhang Chong''s eyes after hearing this. He originally wanted to take some coercive measures, but it seemed that it was useless.


    "Xiao Li, come out!"


    Following Zhang Chong''s lightly scream, a tall man slowly walked out with a domineering gaze. The look at Ye Fan was more arrogant than Zhang Chong and others, and his strength was also very strong. Nine peaks.


    Ye Fan glanced at this person and suddenly changed his face and said: "The remaining six city lords, kill him, and I will believe in your loyalty, otherwise, all go away!"

 Chapter 1490： Jagged means

    "what?"


    These words made many city owners stunned, including Xie Yuan who had been with Ye Fan for nearly a day.


    At this moment, Ye Fan''s attitude can be described as a 180-degree turn, which is so aggressive that people can''t believe it.


    What he meant to get out of his mouth was dismissal. Is it possible that Ye Fan wants to dismiss all the city masters today?


    "Boy, what do you have? Say it again!"


    Xiao Li was originally here to be entrusted, but when he heard that Ye Fan was actually going to kill him, he was furious.


    "What? No one wants to listen to me? Do you want me to do it myself?"


    Ye Fan didn''t pay attention to Xiao Li, this person was completely dead in his eyes, and it was useless to say that at this moment, most of his eyes were on the other six city masters.


    For them, Ye Fan still wanted to give some opportunities. As for Xie Yuan, no matter whether he made a move, Ye Fan would not move him.


    "Boy, don''t think that becoming a prefect can be rampant. Everything depends on your strength to speak. Today, you don''t even have a mansion soldier. Do you really think that you can order us with a ridiculous status as a prefect?"


    A city lord''s face was gloomy, and he walked out slowly.


    He originally thought that Ye Fan was a sick cat that could be easily controlled, but at this moment he suddenly became a mad lion, but it was a pity that Ye Fan had no attack power in his eyes.


    Just relying on aura, can''t hold down their seven ranks of official positions, the master of a city as a superior.


    "Yes, calling you Lord Prefect is to give the Shangrui Dynasty''s face, not to you. We think you are prefect, you are. If we don''t recognize it, you are nothing!"


    Another city owner furiously said.


    Ye Fan listened to their words, his face was unusually calm, and temporarily chose silence.


    His words can be said to have offended both parties, but it is good to expose some hypocrisy, whether it is the remnants of the Nether clan, the selfish, arrogant city lord, today Ye Fan will come to a big rectification , To remove all those disrespectful generations.


    "No matter how you say it, the adults are all prefects appointed by the Shangrui dynasty. Do you say that is too much!"


    Xie Yuan couldn''t listen, but felt that something big was going to happen today.


    "Hmph, you guys don''t have a seed, like being driven by others, I can''t wait, but don''t bother us, I''m waiting to cross more bridges than he has walked, and the prefect, I am!"


    In an instant, except Xie Yuan, almost all the city lords were against Ye Fan. Several city lords who had respected Sun Xu in the past also expressed contempt for Ye Fan.


    "Well, don''t make any noise!"


    Zhang Chong, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly spoke and looked at Ye Fan with an unfamiliar look: "Boy, it seems that you did not understand my words before, take back what you said before, and named Xiaoli the city lord of Tang''an. I will wait. Continue to call you Lord Prefect, everything is in peace."


    "What if I choose not to block?" Ye Fan suddenly sneered.


    He could see all the ugly faces of this group of people after a while.


    "Then let you disappear from this position!"


    A city lord behind Zhang Chong said coldly, and brought his guards and several other city lords around to Ye Fan.


    "At the beginning, a group of people forced Sun Xu to prefect Sun Xu, so it must be the same."


    For this scene, Ye Fan whispered to himself, it must be a scene reappearing at this moment.


    "You...who are you?" Xiao Li in the center was shocked when he heard this and took a step back subconsciously.


    This matter is more sensitive, and few people know about it unless Ye Fan participated in the events at the time.


    "Xiao Li, I''ve heard of your name a long time ago, but unfortunately I am not Sun Xu. You must die today!"


    Ye Fan smiled coldly, his body finally exploded.


    "boom!"


    There was a loud noise and an unspeakable coercion waved from Ye Fan''s body, causing all the dozens of people gathered around to be retreated.


    These city masters are all the peaks of the Ninth Level of the Righteous State, and there are even powerhouses in the early stage of the Righteous Aura, but Ye Fan himself has reached the seventh level of the Righteous State, how can he be afraid of them?


    The power on Ye Fan was definitely not something they could resist.


    "brush!"


    After shaking back several city lords and their guards, Ye Fan''s body flashed and he had come to Xiao Li''s face. With a slap of his palm, a sacred spine rippled out, and he slammed Xiao Li''s head very simply. It became a cloud of blood.


    "boom����"


    Xiao Li''s headless corpse gradually fell to the ground. Xiao Li must have not been able to react to his sudden death, and he couldn''t even notice the feeling of death.


    "you you����"


    Zhang Chong and the others all watched this scene dumbfounded, Ye Fan''s actions were really decisive.


    Say kill and kill, there is not a shred of nonsense.


    "Now it''s your turn. Those who rebel against me today will die!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes gradually became fierce, and the Heavenly Sword in his hand slowly emerged, ready to kill.


    Zhang Chong and others are basically the remnants of the Nether Clan, and they must not stay.


    "This son indiscriminately kills the innocent and destroys humanity. I will kill him together!"


    Zhang Chong directly put a "hat" on Ye Fan, and brought a group of city lord to kill Ye Fan.


    Regarding Ye Fan''s strength, they were shocked, but at this moment, there was no better way except to resist.


    Ye Fan killed Xiao Li directly, which was equivalent to breaking their retreat.


    "Swordsmanship of the heavens!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, waved the Heaven Sword in his hand, Dang Even fought with Zhang Chong and others.


    The six city masters, plus the guards they brought, totaled nearly twenty people. Even if Ye Fan was much higher, he couldn''t take it down instantly.


    However, with one enemy and twenty, Ye Fan still has the upper hand, and from time to time someone will die in Ye Fan''s hands.


    "What are you looking at? Don''t come to help yet, this person is very aggressive, and if I lose, you don''t want to make it better!"


    After fighting, Zhang Chong asked the other six city lord for help.


    "Zhang Chong, you are besieging the Taishou, and you commit the following crimes, and your crimes should be punishable, and death is not a pity!"


    Xie Yuan suddenly awakened when he heard Zhang Chong''s words, and joined the battle while speaking, helping Ye Fan.


    The other city lords looked cloudy and uncertain. Ye Fan had given them a chance before, but it was a pity that they did not express their opinions like Xie Yuan, and some even insulted Ye Fan.


    "Prefect, let''s help you!"


    In an instant, two City Lords who had never said a word from the beginning to the end fell to Ye Fan''s side.


    None of them had offended before, and now standing on Ye Fan''s side, there is still hope.


    As for the remaining three people, they had no choice but to stand on Zhang Chong''s side.


    They didn''t expect that the ridiculous boy who had no power and no power in their mouths, who didn''t even have a government soldier, actually possessed the strength of one enemy and one hundred.


    Even if they are all on, they can''t suppress Ye Fan''s edge.


    The guards, the guards, and the soldiers continued to die.


    Ye Fan''s aura is like a mighty lion, but his strength is far better than his aura, unstoppable.


    This time, all of these city masters looked away and kicked the iron plate. Ye Fan alone was far more terrifying than Sun Xu''s thousands of soldiers.

 Chapter 1491： Bloodstained Mansion

    Ye Fan''s body around the sword light shone, and against the backdrop of many sword moves, a very special sword light finally shot out.


    The sword light is made by the heavenly sword, and it is Ye Fan''s sword that points to the heavens.


    "Swipe..."


    Jian Guang went all the way, constantly piercing through one guard after another, including two other city masters.


    The sword rises and the sword falls, the light of the sword fades.


    This sword caused ten people to fall directly to the ground, and the power was revealed in Ye Fan''s body, increasing his demon power.


    "too horrible!"


    Ten people died, Zhang Chong''s strength was directly hit hard, and the first battle was a success or failure.


    "Boom boom!"


    The three city owners who were not on Zhangchong''s side saw that the situation was not good, so they knelt to the ground and kowtowed: "Master Prefect, I''ll be confused for a while, and I hope you will give me another chance!"


    Ye Fan didn''t pay attention to them, holding the Heavenly Sword, a sword repelled the few people in front of him, and looked at Zhang Chong.


    At this moment, Zhang Chong''s expression was abnormally grim, and he looked at Ye Fan without saying a word.


    "Zhang Chong, there are some things that you don''t need to teach me. The real way of an official is to be clever and clumsy, and wisdom is stupid. You can only blame you for being too stupid for your exposure today!"


    Ye Fan said lightly, there was something in the words.


    "You know our secret!" Zhang Chong suddenly realized that everything was pretended by Ye Fan, and Ye Fan clearly knew Xiao Li''s identity, otherwise there was no need to kill him immediately.


    "Let''s talk about it, did you kill Sun Xu, the prefect?" Ye Fan asked coldly.


    "What if it is? What if it is not? Since you know our affairs, you should know the fate of going against us!"


    Zhang Chong was not threatened, but became arrogant.


    "Hehe, these are bullshits, to remind you, my name is... Ye Fan!"


    Ye Fan sneered.


    "Ye Fan!"


    Zhang Chong and the others all murmured, as if they were thinking about the name, only that the name gradually became familiar.


    "You...you are the universe..."


    Zhang Chong and others finally remembered.


    Ye Fan killed the guardian of the Nether Clan, and was their number one enemy.


    "Yes, since you don''t want to say more, let''s send you on the road!"


    Ye Fan interrupted their words directly, revealing his identity is not good, it will only cause trouble.


    As for Zhang Chong and others, they definitely would not be the murderers who killed Sun Xu, because their strength was not enough to slaughter the mansion of the prefect.


    As for people who are more powerful than them, it must not be known to them.


    Even if the Nether Clan did this, there was no need to ventilate with Zhang Chong and others.


    After the arrival of the new prefect, what should Zhang Chong and others do, but unfortunately in Ye Fan''s hands, they are far behind, and they can''t compete for Tang Ancheng.


    "brush!"


    After the conversation, Ye Fan''s sword light became fierce and he had no intention of keeping his hands.


    And the three of Xie Yuan also went all out to help Ye Fanli get rid of these rebellious people.


    "Puff puff����"


    The bodies of Zhang Chong and several people eventually turned into blood mist and burst apart. The power left behind after their death caused Ye Fan''s demon sacred spine to rise rapidly.


    After all, their realm is higher than Ye Fan, which is of great benefit to Ye Fan.


    "Now it''s your turn!"


    After removing all Zhang Chong and the others, Ye Fan looked at the three city masters who were already kneeling.


    "Big...sir, we were just confused for a while, and hope to let us go, and we will definitely look forward to you in the future!"


    The three city owners knelt down and begged for mercy.


    "The horse''s head is looking, you should be like this!"


    Ye Fan responded coldly. These three people shouldn''t have much to do with the Nether Clan. They are not the ones who must kill. Unfortunately, they are too arrogant, self-righteous, and want to provoke Ye Fan''s status.


    Such a person would also become a rat **** in the political situation of Pingyong County, and Ye Fan would not stay either.


    "The opportunity has already been given, now go with peace of mind!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, and the next moment the Heavenly Sword directly penetrated the bodies of the three of them, killing them.


    At the moment when his new official takes office, he has to be cruel, only in this way can he have a deterrent effect.


    At the same time, he was killing chickens and monkeys.


    After the blood stained the Prefect Mansion, Ye Fan''s sharp eyes fell on the two City Lords beside Xie Yuan, making them shiver.


    The new prefect, with a seemingly immature appearance and age, hides an unpredictable, iron-blooded figure, and a knife in his smile, which is really terrifying.


    "You two, rein in the cliff, I won''t move you, but I will support me wholeheartedly in the future, otherwise I will end up like them!"


    Ye Fan pondered for a moment, then said.


    "Thank you, the prefect, the subordinates will do their best!"


    The two city masters knelt down and kowtowed frantically.


    Ye Fan''s style and Sun Xu are simply two extremes. Sun Xu hates them and dare not directly kill them.


    "Find someone to clean up here!" Ye Fan frowned and looked around, and at the same time ordered: "The three of you, make a list tomorrow, and select nine people who can entrust me with important tasks!"


    Zhang Chong and others were killed, Ye Fan naturally couldn''t let the corresponding city be confused, so the position of the city lord must be determined.


    "Yes!"


    The three of Xie Yuan responded in unison, with special eyes.


    Taking the initiative to ask for advice, Ye Fan''s figure at this moment suddenly became wise.


    "By the way, there is another important thing that needs the three of you to do!"


    After Ye Fan gave the order, his face suddenly became righteous.


    All three of Xie Yuan were taken aback, and looked at Ye Fan with puzzled eyes.


    "Send the city troops from your respective cities to this Yuelai City within three days, remember to be small!"


    Ye Fan suddenly became mysterious.


    "Um...sir, why is this?" Xie Yuan and the others couldn''t help asking, after listening for a moment.


    Ye Fan really made them puzzled by doing things.


    "You''ll know in three days, go ahead now!"


    Ye Fan didn''t know why, just waved his hand.


    As the so-called three fires of the new official��s appointment, his first fire has been burned, killing nine city lords in one fell swoop, blood-stained the prefectural palace, this news spread, presumably not only Pingyong County, but also other counties Will be shocked.


    And this is Ye Fan''s purpose.


    The Nether Clan can put the eyeliner on the position of the city lord from time to time. If it weren''t for Sun Xu to conspiracy with them, it must be the prefect who has the same status as Sun Xu, secretly affecting the situation in Pingyong County.


    As soon as Ye Fan''s incident happened, it would inevitably make those intentional prefects shocked, perhaps disappearing, or dealing with it all.


    If it''s the latter, Ye Fan can take advantage of it, and if it''s the former, it also gives Ye Fan a chance to develop.


    This fire, no matter how you look at it, is beneficial to Ye Fan. Sometimes it should be rampant and must not be low-key.


    "Now it''s time to prepare the second fire, Yuan Family, it''s your turn!"


    Ye Fan came into the lobby, filled himself with a cup of tea, his eyes looked far away, his eyes gleaming inscrutable.

 Chapter 1492： Surging from all sides

    Yuan family lobby.


    The old man who had given Ye Fan a woman before knelt on the ground, his body trembling, and his old face was obviously frightened.


    "What did you just say? Tell me again!"


    The first old man, Yuan Sheng, the head of the Yuan family, has stood up at the moment, his old face is full of disbelief.


    "The patriarch, a total of twelve city lords, were killed by the new prefects and nine people were killed. Almost all the high-ranking people in Pingyong County were bloodbathed!"


    The servant repeated it.


    "How can this be? Are all those city owners who can''t eat dry food? Even a hairy boy can''t match it!"


    A middle-aged man was furious. It was Yuan Jiezhi, the eldest son of Yuan Sheng.


    "The new prefect is decisive in handling things, with ruthless methods and unfathomable strength!"


    The servant continued to explain.


    Although I haven''t seen it with my own eyes, the death of the nine city masters is enough to prove Ye Fan''s terror.


    "I said it a long time ago. I should visit this new prefect in person and explore the realities. It''s all right now. I missed the opportunity!"


    The man who had previously held unique opinions came out. It was Yuan Sheng''s second son, Yuan Jieming, who was also the father of the previous third son.


    "Second brother, you don''t need to say that. I''ll wait. The 20 women sent by my father were at least accepted by the other party. In this regard, our Yuan family did not offend him!"


    Yuan Jie''s strongest words make sense.


    "That''s right. There is a saying that Qianglong does not suppress the snake. He just arrived, and the old man still doesn''t believe that he really has the guts to move us!"


    Yuan Sheng agreed with his eldest son''s words, and it was too late to regret at this moment, but fortunately, they did not say nothing.


    "Patriarch, what should we do next?" The servant kneeling on the ground asked for instructions.


    "If the order is passed down, the children of the Yuan family have been able to converge a little bit recently. Before the reality of the new prefect is ascertained, we can only watch the changes!"


    Yuan Sheng faintly ordered.


    Ye Fan destroyed the nine major city lords and shocked the county inside and outside. The momentum was flourishing, and the Yuan family could only choose to temporarily retreat and retreat.


    "Yes!"


    After listening, the old slave went on and issued Yuan Sheng''s new order.


    Seeing the old slaves leave, most of the Yuan family''s expressions are extremely heavy. With a vague feeling, the new prefect will pose a great threat to the Yuan family.


    "Jiezhi, you go to Yuxu Palace yourself and take the old grandchildren back to Yuan''s house temporarily!"


    Yuan Sheng pondered for a moment, a little worried, and ordered Yuan Jiezhi.


    Hearing the three words Yuxugong, the expressions of everyone in the lobby finally eased a bit.


    Yuxu Palace ranks among the six major forces, and Yu Tianyu is almost like a Mount Tai, which can bring some comfort to the Yuan family.


    No matter how bold the prefect was, he had to take care of Yuxugong''s face.


    The land of Shangrui and the six major forces seem to have nothing to do with each other, but in fact they are inextricably linked. How can all kinds of human accidents be completely cut off.


    Watching Yuan Jie until he left the lobby, Yuan Jieming suddenly suggested, "Father, to be on the safe side, tomorrow my child will go to the Prefectural Mansion with you to see how sacred the new prefecture is!"


    "Alright!" Yuan Sheng nodded. On this point, it would be nice to follow Yuan Jieming''s opinion earlier.


    Just as the entire Yuan family was taking precautions because of Ye Fan''s actions, in a gloomy cave, a meeting was also held for this.


    "What? Those few people are dead? Didn''t you let you converge in a while and don''t move?" The head seat, who was covered in black robes, sat on the first seat and asked harshly.


    "Returning to the first seat, the old prefect was killed by the enemy, and Pingyong County had no leader for a while. The few people wanted to take advantage of the arrival of the new prefect to do a good job for the Nether clan and control Tang''an City. They never thought..."


    The servant finally fell silent, and he was embarrassed to speak again at the end.


    "Asshole, do you take the words of this seat as the wind in your ears?" The first seat became more angry as he listened, and lost a few people in the game for no reason.


    It was not easy to mention Zhang Chong and others at the beginning.


    "Investigate the details of the prefect, and inform the person at the same time, don''t mess up your position, and don''t expose your flaws." The first seat finally calmed down his anger and ordered rationally.


    If Zhang Chong and others do not jump out, the new prefect may easily be in his hands, but they are desperate for quick success and make a wrong move.


    "The first adult, the presidency of Pingyong County is extremely important. Let''s let go. Will it..."


    The next person was a little puzzled about the request of the first seat.


    "We are not the only people who covet the prefect of Pingyong County, but we are in the dark, we can sit on the mountain and watch the tigers fight, and then we can take advantage of the fishermen!"


    The first seat saw through the key points of the situation.


    Sun Xu''s death had nothing to do with the Nether clan, it was an official struggle for power. For the Nether clan, the more chaotic the land of Shangrui, the better.


    ...


    At the moment when all parties were surging because of the appearance of the new prefect, Ye Fan sat in the courtyard of the prefectural palace, arranging various matters for the reconstruction of the prefectural palace.


    "My lord, the subordinate city army has been transferred, there are 30,000 in total, of which 10,000 cavalry!"


    Xie Yuan came to Ye Fan and reported.


    "Very well, put them in place, and don''t let anyone know for now!"


    Ye Fan nodded and said.


    Although this group of people is huge, Yuelai City is also very large. I think Xieyuan can do it.


    "My lord, the other two City Lords have also made arrangements, can we..."


    Xie Yuan nodded, and at the same time talked.


    He had been curious about what Ye Fan wanted to do for a whole day.


    "It''s still early, there may be guests coming tomorrow, so let''s go and prepare!"


    Ye Fan said lightly, and at the same time turned and walked into his home.


    Xie Yuan and others are very efficient, but this is not a good time to start.


    Early the next morning, as Ye Fan predicted, the Taishou Mansion welcomed two distinguished guests.


    "Yuan Sheng, why are you?" Looking at the old man in front of him, Xie Yuan was extremely surprised. In terms of influence, this person was bigger than the prefect in Yuelai City.


    When Sun Xu was there, Yuan Sheng would never come to communicate with each other. The few conversations between the two were rarely outside.


    This time Yuan Sheng personally visited Xie Yuan''s expectations.


    "City Lord Xie Yuan, don''t come unharmed, the old will hear the arrival of the new prefect, especially to pay a visit!"


    Yuan Sheng Dynasty Xie Yuan nodded slightly.


    "Please come in..."


    Xie Yuan couldn''t figure out Yuan Sheng''s intention, so she had to invite.


    In the lobby, Ye Fan had been waiting for a long time, and when he saw Yuan Sheng and two of them brought him, he smiled and said, "Presumably this is the head of the Yuan family, I have long admired the name!"


    "Unexpectedly, the prefect is so young, so disrespectful!"


    Yuan Sheng was slightly taken aback when he saw Ye Fan, a little surprised at Ye Fan''s age, and hurriedly complimented.


    "The Yuan family came just right, I have prepared a bunch of fireworks, how about enjoying it with me?"


    Ye Fan suddenly said strangely.

 Chapter 1493： Second fire

    "Fireworks? Forgive me for the old and foolish, I don''t understand the meaning of the prefect!"


    Yuan Sheng looked puzzled.


    He really didn''t want to understand what Ye Fan was talking about at the moment, it was more like nonsense.


    "As the saying goes, there are three fires for new officials. My first fire has already burned, and now the second fire is about to begin. For the people of Yuelai City, this will be as brilliant as fireworks!"


    Ye Fan smiled and reminded him.


    "Hahaha, is it the Yuan family that the prefect is talking about!"


    Yuan Sheng laughed and joked.


    Although he said so, he didn''t believe that Ye Fan dared to move the Yuan family. It was only the next day, no matter how bold this person was, he didn''t dare to do so.


    "The patriarch is really smart. I''m talking about the Yuan family. For the people in Yuelai City, do you dare to ask if there is anything happier than the destruction of the Yuan family?"


    Ye Fan took over Yuan Sheng''s words, and the atmosphere that was originally fairly relaxed suddenly became repressed.


    "Master prefect is not joking, right?"


    The smile on Yuan Sheng''s face froze, his face uncertain.


    "I''m serious, this fire is no less burning than the nine city masters!"


    Ye Fan replied with a serious face.


    "boom!"


    At this point, Yuan Sheng finally couldn''t sit still, and patted the table with Yuan Jieming at the same time and stood up: "Boy, don''t go too far. Even though the nine major city masters are afraid of you, my Yuan family will not be afraid of you."


    "After the raging flames have burned, everything will only be left in ruins!"


    Ye Fan didn''t care about Yuansheng''s threat, sighed and shook his head.


    "What on earth do you want to do? My Yuan family has no grievances and no grudges against you. I gave you generous gifts before. That''s how you treat your friends?"


    After listening to Ye Fan''s words, Yuan Sheng was flustered for the first time, his face flushed.


    He had already laid out some countermeasures when he came, so he didn''t need to be so nervous, but being stared at by Ye Fan''s fierce gaze, he always felt that things would exceed his expectations.


    "Friends? You guys who are deprived of conscience and humanity will also have friends?" Ye Fan couldn''t help but sneered when he heard this, and said at the same time: "The third son of the nobleman. Kill on the spot, I don��t know if you have any comments?"


    "You... So you killed my son!"


    Hearing this, Yuan Jieming''s complexion changed drastically, but he did not expect that Ye Fan would have done the death of his son.


    "Life and death, it seems that you are tired of sitting in this position for just a day and a half!"


    Yuan Sheng''s expression became very gloomy, his look hideous, and his gaze towards Ye Fan revealed killing intent.


    "Yuan Sheng, even the Nine Major City Lords are not my opponents, don''t you think you can defeat me?" Seeing Yuan Sheng''s desperate appearance, Ye Fan said with confidence.


    "I will kill you!"


    Before Yuan Sheng could speak, Yuan Jieming in the back had already rushed up, no matter what it was.


    Yuan Jieming''s realm is much better than that of his son, but he is only at the seventh peak of his realm.


    Most of the Yuan family''s time was spent on women.


    "boom!"


    Before Ye Fan resisted, Yuan Jieming''s body made a muffled noise, and a dark shadow flashed behind Ye Fan, knocking Yuan Jieming away.


    "you����"


    Yuan Sheng looked at the people in front of him in surprise, becoming even more angry for a while.


    Looking at the expressionless Bloodthirsty, a smile appeared in Ye Fan''s eyes, and he asked faintly, "Bloodthirsty, are things done?"


    "Master, it has been resolved!"


    Bloodthirsty nodded, and at the same time looked at Yuan Sheng with a vigilant look.


    Yuan Sheng has been in this Yuelai City for many years, and his cultivation base is much stronger than that of ordinary city owners.


    "Xie Yuan, do as I wrote!"


    Ye Fan called Xie Yuan, who was shocked, and handed out a piece of paper.


    "This... the subordinate understands!"


    Xie Yuan was already shocked, but when he saw the order on the paper, he was even more shocked and inexplicable.


    "Boy, what do you want to do? Don''t think that if you have a master to help you, you can be lawless!"


    The appearance of bloodthirsty made Yuan Sheng think that everything Ye Fan did was relying on the people in front of him.


    The bloodthirsty strength is indeed terrifying. After practicing for so long under the sinking ancient tree, his realm has reached the level of the fifth-rank sacred beast, and his realm not only surpasses Ye Fan, but is even higher than Yuan Sheng.


    "The good show is already on!"


    Ye Fan just said faintly, and then sat down safely.


    "If you don''t have the same knowledge today, we will go back!"


    Yuan Sheng took a look of bloodthirsty with a jealous look, and considered it again and again that he still didn''t completely tear his face with Ye Fan.


    He was not sure about the battle in the prefectural palace today.


    Moreover, the strange order that Ye Fan gave made him extremely uneasy.


    "Since I''m here, then help me finish the play together. It''s meaningless to go back to the family now!"


    Ye Fan suddenly interrupted their steps.


    At the same time, the bloodthirsty figure also appeared in front of Yuan Sheng and the other two.


    "Boy, what is your conspiracy?" Yuan Sheng''s uneasy feeling in his heart became stronger and stronger.


    "Yesterday, I transferred tens of thousands of city troops from the city. In a few moments, I should be able to reach your Yuan family!"


    Ye Fan got up again and slowly told the truth.


    "What?" When the father and son Yuansheng heard this, their eyes widened, and they said in amazement: "You...you want to..."


    "Yes, I want to confiscate the family and destroy the clan. A family like the Yuan family should not have existed in Yuelai City for a long time. I will help the prefect Sun Xu. I will help him. to fulfill!"


    Ye Fan interrupted their words, and his tone sank, with a certain amount of majesty and anger in it.


    "Dare you... the old man will kill you now!"


    Yuan Sheng''s anger has reached its peak, almost equivalent to a dog jumping a wall, he must rush back to help Yuan family.


    Despite some measures, the Yuan family was absolutely unable to deal with tens of thousands of city troops.


    "brush����"


    The long-stored power in Yuan Sheng broke out and rushed directly to Ye Fan, while Yuan Jieming risked his life to resist the bloodthirsty.


    Only controlling Ye Fan at this moment is the best way to solve the crisis.


    "The dog jumps the wall in a hurry, often without good results!"


    Ye Fan sighed, and the sky sword flashed from his hand and struck towards Yuansheng.


    Since he dared to keep Yuan Sheng and others here, how could he not be sure.


    "boom!"


    A bright sword light collided with Yuan Sheng''s power, and after the loud noise, they all dissipated in the air.


    Yuan Sheng was stunned by the backlash, but Ye Fan remained motionless.


    "you����"


    Yuan Sheng''s expression trembled, and this trick alone was enough to see that Ye Fan''s strength was above him.


    "Yuan Sheng, you should stay at ease and watch a good show. Your retribution is not now!"


    Ye Fan said lightly, he didn''t want to kill Yuan Sheng yet.


    "Do not����"


    Yuan Sheng was mad at this moment, roaring and rushing towards Ye Fan again.

 Chapter 1494： Annihilate the Yuan Family

    "Boom boom boom!"


    Ye Fan''s face was calm and calm, and he temporarily fought with Yuan Sheng.


    Yuan Sheng stepped into the righteous state for a long time, and his background was quite deep. Although he was weaker than Ye Fan in strength, it could still cause Ye Fan some trouble.


    However, Yuan Jieming was not so lucky, but in a moment, he was already seriously injured under the bloodthirsty hands.


    "brush!"


    In the end, Yuan Jieming, who was unable to struggle, was swallowed directly by the bloodthirsty, without even making a scream.


    "Jeming!"


    Yuan Sheng, who had almost lost his mind, suddenly awoke a little at this moment, and cried out in pain.


    Facing the bloodthirsty from the siege, powerlessness finally emerged in the scarlet eyes.


    "Bloodthirsty, don''t kill him!"


    Ye Fan reminded him that if he wanted to kill this person, Yuan Sheng had already died under the sword.


    Ye Fan fought him, but was consuming his strength.


    "boom!"


    In the end, Yuan Sheng was exhausted under the struggle between Ye Fan and the bloodthirsty, and was seriously injured, fell on one knee, crumbling.


    "Ha...hahahaha!"


    Yuan Sheng looked miserable, but at the moment he burst into laughter with blood in his mouth, and said: "Unexpectedly, I didn''t expect that Yuan Sheng went to the city for 100,000 years, and today I was a new prefect of you. It''s calculated."


    "Good is rewarded for good, and evil is rewarded for evil; it''s not that it is not repaid, the time has not come!"


    Ye Fan said lightly.


    "Hehe, what a good and evil, but it is not good and evil that dominate the world, but the fist. Whoever has a hard fist is the winner. You must understand this truth now than the old. It is a pity that you are too underestimated. Yuan family!"


    Yuan Sheng sneered, there was something in the words.


    "Is there any hope in your heart?" Ye Fan asked calmly.


    "There are many disciples of the Yuan Family who are in high positions. They are genius disciples of Yuxu Palace. If you move us, Yuxu Palace will not make you feel better. Even if you copy the Yuan Family today, your position has not been long since!"


    Yuan Sheng said confidently.


    As long as a family is connected to the six major forces, it can take advantage of the situation to make a fortune, and the Yuan family has many descendants, and there is more than one genius disciple in the Yuxu Palace.


    "Hehe, it''s not me who should worry, but your proud descendants!"


    Ye Fan smiled faintly, he had already thought of this aspect.


    Eliminating the trouble in this regard is precisely the task of Bloodthirsty.


    Yuan Sheng was silent for a moment after hearing it, and was a little puzzled by Ye Fan''s words.


    He would not believe that a person could have such a big influence and could shake Mount Tai in Yuxu Palace.


    But Ye Fan does not seem to be afraid of threats in this regard.


    "Anything else? If you can really say something that makes me jealous, the Yuan family may still have a chance today!"


    Ye Fan continued to ask.


    He was purely composing Yuansheng''s words this time, wanting to see how deep the Yuan family''s background is.


    Apart from the connection with Yuxu Palace, there is no other stronger relationship, especially the one directly related to the land of Shangrui.


    "If you move us, you will step down soon, Fu... that person will not let you go!"


    Yuan Sheng didn''t think so much at this moment. Whether this was Ye Fan''s trap or not, he still uttered a threat, but the key point was erased by him.


    "Who is that person?" Ye Fan continued to ask.


    At this moment, Yuan Sheng still had a sense of reason.


    "It''s useless to tell you, move us, your fate will be even worse!"


    Yuan Sheng no longer cooperated with Tao.


    "Then I will see if the person behind you will appear, I am looking forward to it!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan couldn''t ask, he didn''t force it anymore, and directly knocked Yuan Sheng fainted.


    After putting Yuan Sheng under the care of Bloodthirsty, Ye Fan left the prefectural palace directly, and his destination was the Yuan family.


    When Ye Fan arrived at the Yuan family, the periphery of the Yuan family mansion was full of people, and at least hundreds of thousands of people were watching this encirclement and suppression.


    "The city army dared to destroy the Yuan family, it''s really scary!"


    "Yes, the destruction of such a family really makes me wait for fun!"


    "It should be the order of the new prefect, the city lord alone definitely doesn''t have the guts!"


    "I heard that the new prefect has extraordinary courage, fierce handling, and iron-blooded methods. Only he can dare to do such a thing."


    As soon as Ye Fan entered the crowd, he heard a large voice, most of which were excitement and praise.


    The excitement was that the Yuan family was ransacked and annihilated, but it was Ye Fan''s move that was naturally praised.


    This scene can only appear in the dreams of many people, but this time has finally become a reality, especially for the women in the city, it is like a new life, and there is no need to worry about it.


    When Ye Fan came to the Yuan family mansion, the battle to confiscate the family was basically over. Nearly 80,000 city troops swarmed in and broke through the Yuan family gate very simply.


    In Ye Fan''s order, dealing with the children of the Yuan family did not rush to kill all the prisoners who could be captured. As for the female family members, they were taken care of.


    "My lord, why are you here?"


    For Ye Fan who suddenly appeared next to him, Xie Yuan, who was commanding the evacuation of the city army, was startled.


    "What''s the specific situation!"


    Ye Fan interrupted Xie Yuan, who was about to bow, and simply asked.


    "The Yuan family is gone, the stubborn generation has been killed on the spot according to your orders, and those who are willing to surrender are all tied up, there are thousands of people!"


    Xie Yuan explained in great detail.


    Ye Fan nodded slightly, with a hint of appreciation in his eyes. Xie Yuan did exactly what he said.


    "Where are the women?"


    Ye Fan continued to ask.


    Most of these women were robbed by the Yuan family, very innocent.


    "There are nearly 10,000 female dependents, and they have all been properly placed!"


    Xie Yuan reported.


    "Very well, this time Yuan Sheng has also been subdued by me. You pass the order. Three days later, the Yuan clan will be tried in front of the prefect''s mansion and the people will be convicted."


    Ye Fan nodded in satisfaction, and said astonishingly again.


    "Punish all people? This..."


    Hearing this word, Xie Yuan was a little surprised. What kind of practice is this?


    Ye Fan''s various thoughts are beyond common sense and incredible.


    It''s like the Yuan clan at this moment, saying that they ransack their home.


    "You don''t need to worry about it, just do as I said!"


    Ye Fan urged.


    "Yes!"


    Xie Yuan nodded, while suddenly remembering something: "By the way, my lord, there are still a few remnants of the Yuan clan, they are all Yuxu Palace..."


    "I''ll take care of this. You don''t need to worry. Next, you just need to prepare for the task I give you. At the same time, several people must find me..."


    Ye Fan interrupted Xie Yuan''s words, again a little mysterious.


    After explaining the task, Ye Fan left the Yuan family and returned to the prefect.


    The eradication of the Yuan family was nothing more than a spark, and the subsequent trial was the second moment when the fire really burned.

 Chapter 1495： Maturity and majesty

    In the tavern where Ye Fan had been before, Xie Yuan brought a group of guards here, and simply asked, "Who is Qiu Zhong?"


    Hearing this, everyone suddenly calmed down, and a flushed-faced alcoholic turned his head and said to Xie Yuan: "My lord, is there something?"


    "Three days later, the prefect will set up a high platform in front of the mansion to judge the Yuan clan personally. You must be there and participate in the trial!"


    Xie Yuan ordered straightforwardly.


    "amount����"


    After hearing this, Qiu Zhong was stunned for a while, a trace of astonishment appeared on his half-drunk face.


    The prefect actually named Dao surname to see him, is it impossible to get to know him?


    "And you, come here too and participate in the trial!"


    Out of the corner of Xie Yuan''s eyes, he saw an old man in the tavern and ordered the same.


    This old man is exactly Old Man Lin.


    The trial of the people, in fact, all the people in Yuelai City can go, but Qiu Zhong and others have had an intersection with Ye Fan, and Ye Fan just let them miss such an important moment.


    At the same time, their existence can also prove the guilt of the Yuan family.


    "Don''t worry, my lord, we have been insulted by the Yuan family more or less, even if you don''t invite us, we will go there!" Old Man Lin promised.


    Xie Yuan nodded after hearing this, and led people out of the tavern.


    In fact, he was also confused. It was strange that the prefect asked him to invite a few people for no reason.


    ...


    Half a day after the Yuan family was destroyed, on the ruins of its mansion, a few men suddenly arrived. Looking at the scene in front of them, their eyes turned red.


    "Father, how... how could this happen? Is it true that the news of the trial of the people along the way is really unsuccessful?" a young man with a strong breath asked incredulously.


    Standing beside him was Yuan Jiezhi, the eldest son of Yuanba.


    Yuan Jiezhi''s body kept trembling, gritted his teeth and said: "It must be him, we are a step late!"


    They had heard gossip on the way, but they didn''t believe it. How could the Yuan family dominate Yuelai City for a hundred thousand years, and it would be destroyed.


    Unfortunately, the reality surprised them.


    "Father, what are we going to do now? Yuxu Palace suddenly expelled us from the sect. It is impossible to use their power this time!"


    Another young man spoke with a bitter expression on his face.


    "Uncle, in my opinion, it is better to fight with that person and avenge grandpa and the others!"


    An impulsive young man said that he is Yuan Jieming''s eldest son, and his father''s life or death is unknown, so naturally he will be a little excited.


    "No, the new prefect is unfathomable. We went to death. Since he wants to judge the Yuan family in three days, his father and others should still be in his hands. Let''s find a helper..."


    Yuan Jie still maintained a trace of reason, calmly decided.


    In a gorgeous mansion, Yuan Jiezhi brought three genius disciples from the Yuan family here.


    "What? The Yuan family was destroyed?" Sitting in the first place was a middle-aged man with a fat body. Hearing this, he suddenly stood up.


    "Fu Taishou, now we can only rely on you, and I hope you can go to Yuelai City in person to save the Yuan family!"


    Yuan Jie to several people all knelt to the ground, begging.


    "This is your own business in Pingyong County. How can I intervene? What''s more, your Yuan family is doing a lot of evil. When the result of the trial of the people is over, how can this prefect to influence it?"


    The middle-aged people asked repeatedly, with taboos on their faces.


    Doesn''t intervening in other places mean self-exposure?


    Besides, he had heard about the deeds and names of the new prefect, Ye Fan, and he was going to die.


    "Fu Taishou, I know that this is difficult to do, but there is a very important person in the Yuan family. If this person falls into the hands of the new prefect..."


    Yuan Jiezhi''s tone suddenly changed, and he faintly threatened.


    "What..." When the middleman heard what he said, his expression changed drastically, and immediately waved impatiently: "Go away first, this prefect will think about it again!"


    ...


    When Yuanjiezhi and the four returned to Yuelai City, it was already two days later.


    In front of the Taishou''s Mansion in Yuelai City, it was originally a wide square. This time a huge platform rises from the square.


    The high platform can accommodate 10,000 people, and the surrounding area is extremely empty, with numerous locations.


    In order to judge the Yuan Family, Ye Fan is indeed serious about making arrangements.


    As long as this fire can burn vigorously, he can better take charge of Pingyong County. The nine city masters are no more shocking. The Yuan family, who is like a snake, is the real stepping stone for Ye Fan to embark on the official journey.


    Early the next morning, a large number of people gathered early. On the high platform, thousands of men from the Yuan family were abolished for cultivation, tied their hands, and arranged them in front of them, while the female relatives were behind them.


    Looking at the ugly faces at the front of the Yuan family, most of the people below showed indignation.


    Under the high platform, Qiu Zhong and Old Man Lin came here together. Seeing the miserable appearance of the Yuan family''s children at the moment, they felt refreshed and their eyes were slightly moist.


    "It''s true that the sky has eyes, this family finally got retribution!"


    "Yes, this new prefect, definitely a wise and good official!"


    However, in a moment, the people around me gathered more and more, and by noon, the surroundings of the high platform were already surrounded by water.


    Tens of thousands of people in Yuelai City, this time nearly one-tenth, if not already crowded, the number may be even more.


    "Assholes, a group of untouchables, if the old man can stand up today, he will definitely kill them all!"


    At the front of the high platform, Yuan Sheng listened to the words around him, unable to bear it.


    Under normal circumstances, these people did not even dare to lift their heads when they saw him, but this time they regarded him as a monkey.


    There were even people who threw things at him, so humiliating, for his patriarch, it was more difficult to accept than death.


    "Everyone, hope to be quiet!"


    Finally, Xie Yuan cooperated with the other two City Lords to the high platform and waved his hand.


    Seeing someone appear, the people below quieted down very sensibly, faintly looking forward to the beginning of the trial.


    "The Yuan family has been rooted in Yuelai City for 100,000 years, and the sins are serious. Today the prefect of the prefect set up a trial for the people, let you wait to determine the fate of the Yuan family!"


    Xie Yuan gave an explanation.


    "It''s a great honor for me to wait for such a prosperous scene, but the trial of the people, according to the old man''s opinion, should be presided over by the prefect, so that I can be grateful to the prefect and appreciate his heroic appearance!"


    Old Man Lin suddenly suggested below.


    As soon as this statement came out, many people joined in one after another, and they were eager to see who the new prefect was holy.


    "Well, then I will host it myself!"


    At the moment when Xie Yuan was hesitating, a faint voice sounded from behind him, and everyone looked up, only to see a handsome, deep-eyed man walking forward with his hands on his back.


    In addition to vigor, his young face also showed a trace of maturity and majesty that should not belong to this age.


    "It''s him����"


    Seeing the people coming, all the people in the tavern were trembling, and the words of excitement stuttered for a while.

 Chapter 1496： Wanmin Trial

    "See Lord Prefect!"


    After Ye Fan appeared, the three of Xie Yuan knelt down first, and the people around them all knelt down and saluted.


    The prefect is younger than they thought.


    "Get up all!"


    Ye Fan faintly responded, and glanced at the people below Qiu Zhong, and said vigorously; "Ye Fan is not talented, thanks to the dynasty''s importance, he came here to take over as the prefect. Now that he has set foot on this position, he will naturally be the people. For good fortune, the judgment of all the people is the right to give you a gift from me, and give you justice!"


    "Thank you, Master Prefect!"


    Upon hearing this, Qiu Zhong and the others trembled and said in unison grateful.


    Especially Old Man Lin, he finally understood that Ye Fan was so old, but he would say the reason why he was worried about the country and the people.


    And Qiu Zhong was even more emotional, shocked and happy, thinking that he had previously asked questions that were not friendly to the prefect, but fortunately, Ye Fan did not get angry with him, and answered his words.


    "Today, the trial of the people is very simple. It is up to you to list the crimes of the Yuan family. As long as they are true, the sinner will rectify the Fa right there!"


    Ye Fan didn''t say much, and went straight to the topic.


    This trial of the people is to give the people a chance to avenge.


    "Master prefect, I want to sue the third member of the Yuan family, he robbed my wife and daughter..."


    A commoner took the lead and looked at a man not far from Yuan Sheng, almost bursting into flames in his eyes.


    Before Ye Fan could check, there were already two women among the female family members who walked out. The two looked a little alike, which proved the people''s words.


    "Go!"


    Ye Fan waved to them, a trace of helplessness and sadness flashed in his eyes, which was why he treated these female relatives kindly.


    Today he will give everyone justice.


    "The third member of the Yuan family, the crime has been convicted, and he will be put to death!"


    Ye Fan glanced at the middle-aged man coldly, waved his palm lightly, and a dark vortex gradually appeared in his palm.


    "No... the patriarch, save me..."


    The middle-aged man let out an unwilling roar, but he died in Ye Fan''s hands before he finished speaking, turning into a cloud of dust.


    "You bastard!"


    Seeing this scene, the entire Yuan family showed angry gazes, of course, some people became more frightened.


    And nearly a million people saw this scene with their eyes fixed, and they completely recognized Ye Fan''s identity.


    Ye Fan was resolute in doing things, and he didn''t get sloppy. He was completely different from those who said one thing and did another thing, and convinced them.


    "Is there anyone else?" Ye Fan looked around and continued to ask.


    At least two-thirds of the nearly 10,000 female families in the rear are from Yuelai City, and they will naturally have something to do with these people.


    In this way, the Yuan family''s charges could not be finished for three days and three nights.


    "Yes, I have..."


    "I have too, Lord Wang Taishou is the master for me..."


    "Master Prefect Ming Jian..."


    The death of the third member of the Yuan family made these people see real hope, and they told the Yuan family''s crimes.


    Listening to their words, Ye Fan frowned from time to time. Some of the Yuan Family''s actions were indeed outrageous. Certain descendants, even young girls, would not let go.


    For each conviction, Ye Fan will directly kill the corresponding Yuan family disciple, without mercy.


    And every time a disciple of the Yuan family died, the people cheered.


    This huge and tumultuous trial of the people lasted until the evening.


    Thousands of children of the Yuan family have committed more or less unforgivable mistakes, and the female family members of them have become the best witnesses. When it came to the evening, Ye Fan had already executed thousands of disciples, and the crimes were getting worse. There is no tendency to decrease at all.


    For some weak disciples of the Yuan family, Ye Fan didn''t take action personally anymore, instead letting the three of Xie Yuan replace them, or directly let the people avenge themselves.


    "Boy, you wantonly massacred the Yuan family today, you will not die in the future!"


    Yuan Sheng is still at the forefront. It is not that he has no crimes, but that many people are not stupid and dare not sue Yuan Sheng.


    Ye Fan was the only one who could execute Yuan Sheng.


    "When you said this, did you ever think about the end of these injurious things that you did not die, it was your retribution, I was just doing the way for the sky!"


    Ye Fan didn''t care about Yuan Sheng''s curse and said lightly.


    Facing such a scene, it was not Ye Fan who should be condemned to be condemned on a high platform, but Yuan Sheng himself.


    It''s a pity that the latter is not wrong, and the entire Yuan family is like this.


    Yuan Sheng just chose to remain silent after hearing this, and a pair of scarlet eyes kept looking around, as if to eat people.


    "Are you looking for those remnants? Don''t worry, even if they come, they won''t be able to save you!"


    Ye Fan seemed to see what Yuan Sheng was thinking, and said lightly.


    "The new prefect, do you really think you can decide my life and death, and destroy my family? You have to bear the consequences for anything you do. Sooner or later you will regret it!"


    Yuan Sheng was caught up in his mind, and he could not help being anxious.


    As soon as Yuan Sheng''s words fell, four figures suddenly appeared not far from the high platform.


    These four figures directly knocked the nearby people out, and at the same time roared: "Asshole, let''s not let go of the Yuan family!"


    "Catch them!"


    For the four people who rushed towards him, Ye Fan didn''t turn his head, but he gave orders to the bloodthirsty beside him.


    "Yes, master!"


    Bloodthirsty responded and greeted the four directly.


    These four are not others, it is Yuanjie to them.


    They have been waiting for Fu Taishou''s rescue today, but it is a pity that they still have no results in the evening.


    In desperation, they decided to take a risk, if they could control Ye Fan, the Yuan family might still have some vitality.


    "It''s Jiezhi!"


    Seeing the people coming, everyone in the Yuan family burst into light, as if they had seen hope.


    "Boom boom!"


    However, the occurrence of the scene before them quickly dimmed their eyes again, and they saw the bloodthirsty beating Yuanjie to the four of them to solve it, and they brought them to the high platform.


    "Boy, the three old grandchildren are all Yuxugong disciples. If you want to move them, you have to weigh your own identity!"


    For the failure of Yuan Jiezhi and others, Yuan Sheng was not surprised, after all, he knew bloodthirsty and Ye Fan''s strength well.


    What he was pleased was the identity of those grandchildren.


    "Yuxu Palace disciple, still?" Ye Fan sneered after hearing this, and slowly looked at Yuan Jie to the four.


    The disciples of Yuxu Palace are geniuses in the eyes of ordinary people, but in his eyes, they are just ordinary people.


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Yuan Sheng''s three grandchildren all got excited, pointed at Ye Fan and roared: "It''s you, it must be you, let us be expelled from the sect suddenly!"


    "What? Are you expelled from the sect?"


    As soon as this remark came out, it was definitely the biggest blow to Yuan Sheng. Most of the hope in his heart was in these three grandchildren, and it began to fade away at this moment.


    It is too vague to rely on that person.


    This time Ye Fan''s New Deal, how could that person stand out.

 Chapter 1497： Short fight

    "Grandpa, I''m sorry!"


    The three young people all lamented and said sadly.


    "Then what are you doing here? Shall you die?" Yuan Sheng''s emotions became a little excited. This is not to give charcoal in the snow, but to make things worse.


    Today, the Yuan family is really going to be wiped out.


    "Father, don''t get excited, we also want to solve this kid, that person will not do anything, we can only fight for it by ourselves!"


    Yuan Jiezhi comforted from the side.


    It is impossible for him to watch the family ruin.


    "You...who are you? You''ve already settled the Yuxu Palace''s affairs?"


    Yuan Sheng once again realized Ye Fan''s horror, such a great ability, by no means a new prefect can possess.


    For Ye Fan, he had to look at him again.


    "The upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked. I only need to report all the evil deeds of your Yuan family to Yuxu Palace. They should act in accordance with justice. Even if these three people are innocent, they are afraid that they will not be able to join Yuxu Palace again!"


    Ye Fan faintly explained.


    Although this is not his true identity, he did do it, but through Su Linye, the Qiankun disciple, improved a little efficiency.


    "You mean villain!"


    Hearing this, the three grandsons of Yuan Sheng were furious. They had been in the Yuxu Palace all the time, and they had a clear conscience in doing things. They were really shot while lying down.


    "I gave you a chance. If you don''t come back, I won''t kill them all. The three of you chose this path by yourself. You want to get along with the Yuan Family. You can''t blame anyone!"


    Ye Fan glared at the three people and said sharply.


    "It seems that no one will come to rescue you again, I don''t need to wait any longer!"


    After convicting thousands of Yuan family disciples, the sky gradually brightened, and Ye Fan lost his patience and decided to give the final trial.


    Yuan Sheng''s existence was a bait for him, attracting the appearance of potential enemies, but for the whole day, the opponent did not respond, basically giving up the Yuan family.


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, the few important figures left by the Yuan family all chose to be silent, a little sad in their hearts.


    "Yuan Sheng, let''s send you on the road first!"


    The black vortex in Ye Fan''s palm reappeared and gradually printed on Yuan Sheng.


    "stop!"


    At this moment, a shout suddenly came from a distance, and a sharp sword shot directly at Ye Fan.


    For this scene, Ye Fan was not angry, but his eyes lit up, the black vortex in his palm disappeared, and the heavenly sword appeared and slashed forward.


    "clang����"


    With a soft sound, the sharp sword was directly slashed out by the sky sword, and Ye Fan''s figure slowly rose to the sky, staring at the person in front of him.


    The visitor was dressed in black, which obscured his appearance, but looking at his appearance, he was a man.


    "I have been waiting for you for a long time!"


    Ye Fan said lightly, the other party''s appearance was too late.


    The man in black trembles slightly when he hears it, and is amazed at Ye Fan''s reaction, but feels like he has fallen into a trap.


    After pondering for a moment, the man in black adjusted his temperament and said indifferently: "Leave everyone in the Yuan family, today I will spare you not to die!"


    "Take care of yourself first!"


    Ye Fan snorted, and the next moment he rushed up with his sword.


    What is the situation, it seems that the man in black did not want to understand.


    "Swipe..."


    As soon as he shot, Ye Fan directly used the Heavenly Sword Technique, turning the Heavenly Sword in his hand into a phantom, strangling towards the man in black.


    "So strong!"


    Facing Ye Fan''s attack, the man in black whispered secretly, and the sword soldier in his hand turned and blocked it.


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    The two directly fought in midair, sword-to-sword, sword-to-sword.


    The realm of the man in black has entered the state of righteousness. Ye Fan couldn''t find out how it was specifically, but it was much stronger than Yuan Sheng, and it was difficult for Ye Fan to win for a while.


    "brush!"


    After more than a dozen moves, Ye Fan''s sword light gradually changed, and many sword powers began to converge, eventually condensing on the tip of the sky sword.


    "Dingtian Sword Wheel!"


    Perceiving that Ye Fan''s power is getting stronger and stronger, the man in black dared not underestimate it.


    "Shoo!"


    The strong sword qi scattered everywhere, causing dense cracks to appear in the entire space.


    "interesting!"


    Ye Fan looked at this scene with a little surprise, the man in black''s sword skills had reached a very high level.


    "brush!"


    However, the Dingtian Sword Wheel was not bad, but Ye Fan was not scared. The Heavenly Sword still shot forward.


    His sword refers to the heavens, and is by no means inferior to any sword technique, except for the existence of the sword''s artistic conception and supreme sword intent, which cannot be measured by common sense.


    "brush����"


    The sky sword turned into a white light, like a long white dragon, attacking towards the center of the fixed sky sword wheel with its teeth and claws.


    "boom!"


    There was a loud noise, the sky full of sword lights erupted, and the whole world trembled. The sharp aura made everyone present feel creepy.


    "brush!"


    After a short time of contending, a white light pierced through the man in black, bringing out a blood line.


    The Dingtian sword wheel shattered, the sword power of the sky disappeared, and finally defeated by the sword fingers.


    "puff����"


    The black-clothed man trembled slightly, and immediately opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood. After raising his head and looking at Ye Fan, three sword auras suddenly burst out of his body.


    These three sword auras are extremely powerful, equivalent to his full blow.


    Three bursts of sword aura shot at Ye Fan, while the other two bursts were beyond everyone''s expectation. Except for several members of Yuan Sheng, the family members of the Yuan family were not immune.


    "Bloodthirsty, protect them!"


    At the moment of crisis, Ye Fan had to shout, ordering Bloodthirsty to block the sword energy of the female family.


    As for Yuan Sheng and the others, he should have died.


    "Ugh����"


    Yuan Sheng did not resist the arrival of Jian Qi, but sighed.


    It is not surprising that the person gave up on them, cut the roots, and left no troubles.


    "puff����"


    In the end, Yuan Sheng and the others were all killed by this domineering sword aura, and the female family was blocked by bloodthirsty at the last moment.


    The sword qi dissipated, and the man in black also disappeared with it. When Ye Fan resisted the sword qi, this person was already gone.


    After a short match ended, Ye Fan was still the winner in the end, but his brows were not stretched, instead they wrinkled deeper and deeper.


    That person is afraid of revealing the secret, it is not surprising that Yuansheng and others are killed at the last moment, but why even the female family members are killed?


    His sword energy has taken away thousands of lives at least for no reason. Why did he do this?


    The female relatives of the Yuan family are basically puppets, and the tools used by the children of the Yuan family can never pose a threat to them.


    "Xie Yuan, you have investigated the identity of each female family member, there may be secrets in it!"


    Ye Fan directly issued a decision.


    The key to success or failure lies in the details. Although the man in black escapes, this detail allows him to obtain new clues.


    "Don''t look for it, the person he wants to kill should be me!"


    At the same time Xie Yuan took the order, a somewhat desperate figure slowly walked out of the female family camp, looking at Ye Fan with a complicated meaning.

 Chapter 1498： Taishou Fu Yuan

    In the main hall of the Taishou Mansion, Ye Fan sat above the first place, looking at the woman in front of him with some surprise.


    "You are not dead?"


    The woman in front of me was silent for a moment, and said indifferently: "The previous thing, I was the only survivor, but got worse than death!"


    "What happened before?" Ye Fan''s eyes trembled after hearing it, and he could see deep despair in the woman''s beautiful eyes.


    It was as silent as a pool of stagnant water.


    "Ye Fan, I hate you, do you know?" The woman did not immediately answer Ye Fan''s words, but suddenly raised her head.


    "Do you think I brought all this?" Ye Fan said coldly, his face sinking slightly.


    "Isn''t it? Father''s death has nothing to do with you!"


    The woman asked back, with a hint of resentment on her face, but more of a sense of powerlessness.


    The man in front of him has already taken the position of her father.


    "Sun E, some things are not as simple as you think, but I don''t want to deny what you said. I will avenge Sun Taishou!"


    A trace of helplessness appeared on Ye Fan''s face, and his words were earnest.


    Things in this officialdom are too complicated, and the undercurrents are raging. Behind a trivial matter, there may be hidden secrets, and the same is true for interpersonal relationships.


    Therefore, if Sun E wants to hate him, Ye Fan has no choice.


    "Your help before, it''s better not to help, maybe my father is still in the prefecture, even if he is a puppet, he at least lives!"


    Sun E said that his eyes gradually turned red, regretting and helpless.


    She knew in her heart that her words were completely unrealistic, but she couldn''t help but say it.


    "The purpose of my coming this time is to uphold justice for Sun Taishou''s affairs. It is not me that you should deal with!"


    Ye Fan heard what Sun E meant, and his face calmly persuaded him.


    Hating him is just a wayward approach. What''s the point?


    "Ye Fan, you promised me that you must avenge my father, avenge the past prefects, and avenge me!"


    Sun E seemed to wake up and suddenly fell to his knees, crying bitterly at Ye Fan.


    A disaster caused her to lose everything, and the daughter of the prefect, became a plaything of the Yuan family.


    Sun E was even more pathetic than those women who had been robbed by force, and the Yuan family''s behavior towards her was even more excessive.


    "This is what I owe you, and I will pay it back naturally, but I need your cooperation!" Ye Fan focused his head.


    "It was the Yuan family and Fu Yuan who killed my father!"


    Sun E took a deep look, and finally told the truth.


    "Is that the man in black from before?"


    Ye Fan asked subconsciously.


    The man in black had superb swordsmanship, and he was indeed capable of destroying the entire prefecture.


    "Yes, it''s him!" Sun E nodded with hatred.


    "How did you know that he was Fu Yuan''s person? And how did you know that the Yuan family was also involved in this matter?"


    Ye Fan continued to ask, he needed more specific details.


    "It was the Yuan family who said it by themselves when they were excited. At the same time, the prefect Fu Yuan would have met my father before the incident!"


    Sun E gritted his teeth, as if thinking of something unsightly while speaking.


    "Okay, I see, you go and rest first, and leave the revenge to me!"


    Ye Fan nodded after pondering for a moment.


    "I hope you don''t let me down!"


    Sun E took a deep look at Ye Fan again, then turned and left the prefect''s mansion with a haggard back.


    Ye Fan kept watching her leave, and Sun E''s survival was beyond everyone''s expectations. It was all because of the greed of the Yuan family.


    Sun E was the best help for Ye Fan, but for Fu Yuan, it was the biggest problem.


    "My lord, are you looking for me?" Soon after Sun E left, Xie Yuan bowed into the main hall and saluted.


    "Take care of everything that tens of thousands of people tried!"


    Ye Fan asked faintly.


    "It has been dealt with. Almost all the men of the Yuan family have been killed, and most of the female relatives have regained their freedom. For some who have nowhere to go, let them stay in the prefectural palace for the time being and be a girl!"


    Xie Yuan gave an orderly introduction and added with respectful eyes: "My lord, now you are tall and upright in Wanmin''s mind, and your voice is higher than the previous prefects!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Fan chuckled lightly after hearing this. It was the highest state of being an official to be loved by the people. The effect of destroying the Yuan family this time was very good.


    "Xie Yuan, have you heard of Fu Yuan?"


    Seeing that Wanmin''s trial had been settled, Ye Fan finally broke the topic.


    "Fu Yuan? The lord is talking about the prefect of Pingyang County?"


    Xie Yuan stunned slightly.


    "It should be him. Tell me about it!"


    Ye Fan nodded and asked.


    "Fu Yuan has a profound background. In terms of seniority, there are few prefects in Fuzhou who can compare with him. The Pingyang County under his command has hundreds of cities under it, which can be said to be the first of the hundred counties in Fuzhou!"


    Xie Yuan introduced with a serious face, and at the same time a little worried: "My lord suddenly asked him, I don''t know what happened?"


    "I said Sun Taishou was killed by this person, can you believe it?"


    Ye Fan stared at Xie Yuan, the expression on his face was unpredictable.


    "Wh...what?" Xie Yuan was shocked by these words, and the words trembled: "My lord, this kind of joke is not allowed. It is rumored that Fu Yuan is the next governor. How can he do such stupid things to murder his colleagues? , He has no such motive at all!"


    "If you can guess his motive, you can also be a prefect!"


    Ye Fan said with a smile, with a hint of teasing.


    Fu Yuan''s motives, I am afraid that no one can guess, including Ye Fan, but the evidence is already in Ye Fan''s hands.


    "The governor you just said..."


    Seeing that Xie Yuan''s face had become a little embarrassing, he wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to laugh, Ye Fan broke the topic directly.


    He was originally a disciple of Qiankun, he entered officialdom for the first time, and he didn''t know much about some official titles and grades, and he needed Xie Yuan to explain.


    "The provincial governor is Fuzhou''s largest official title, and it governs Fuzhou Baijun, that is, your boss, the fifth-rank official title!"


    Xie Yuan seemed to have guessed that Ye Fan would have such a question, and explained it in preparation.


    Ye Fan nodded lightly after hearing this, thinking about it this way, Fu Yuan is indeed a very good candidate for the next governor.


    "I''ll find a time to meet that Fu Yuan, and you can make an appointment with him for me!"


    Ye Fan suddenly made up his mind.


    "My lord, you don''t want to avenge Sun Taishou!"


    Xie Yuan guessed Ye Fan''s thoughts, and his expression was shocked.


    "So what?" Seeing Xie Yuan so excited, Ye Fan was quite puzzled.


    "Fu Taishou has a million soldiers, and Pingyang County is even more powerful. Given the situation where I am waiting, it is better not to see it!"


    Xie Yuanyu said earnestly.


    He knows that Ye Fan is unique in his work and can always surprise people.


    But this time, head-to-head with Fu Yuan is definitely hitting the stone with a pebble.

 Chapter 1499： A dharma

    "There is some truth to what you said, what idea do you have to deal with that person?" Ye Fan nodded after listening, and asked back.


    After hearing this, Xie Yuan pondered for a moment, and then said: "It''s not that our subordinates are willing to fall, but that our strength is too weak than Pingyang County. If we want to deal with Fu Taishou, we can only do it through the governor and the dynasty!"


    "As long as the adults can grasp the evidence, they can naturally put Fu Taishou to death."


    "I already have the evidence, what should I do?"


    Ye Fan''s eyes lit up after listening.


    "There are still two months to be the annual meeting in Fuzhou. At that time, all the prefects will report to the governor about their achievements in the past year. Your honor, your new official will receive special attention when you take office. The governor''s death will be investigated by the governor!"


    Xie Yuan made suggestions for Ye Fan.


    "It makes sense, then do it!"


    Ye Fan nodded.


    Now he is in the dynasty, and dealing with a person is no longer as good as in the sect. The dynasty has the rules of the dynasty. If he takes tough measures, he will be caught by others, which has great disadvantages.


    After discussing with Xie Yuan, Ye Fan returned to his residence to rest.


    The next few days will be the days for Pingyong County to complete rectification.


    The malignant tumor of the Yuan family was strongly removed, and Yuelai City was finally cleaned.


    The other nine cities gradually arranged for a new city owner.


    As the prefect, Ye Fan was extremely busy.


    ...


    At the moment when Pyeongyo County is developing steadily, another place has already exploded.


    A middle-aged man, like an ant on a hot pot, wanders around in the main hall of the prefecture every day.


    "Trash, it''s really trash. You can''t do such a small thing. What''s the use of the prefect?"


    The middle-aged man kicked the man who reported the news under him with a kick, furious.


    "Master Taishou, that boy, Sun E, protected the woman very well. This time, even a fly can''t fly in the Yuelai City Taishou''s mansion. We really can''t start!"


    The man said with a bitter face.


    "Go away, this prefect doesn''t want to see you again!"


    The middle-aged man drove away directly.


    This person was naturally Fu Yuan. After learning that Sun E had been rescued, he could hardly sleep and eat.


    Whether or not the woman knows the truth, she must never stay.


    "Fu Taishou, this is all my fault, and I hope to give me another chance!"


    Just as the servants left in a hurry, a man with a sharp eyebrow and stars came to the hall on his own initiative and asked for instructions.


    "Xu Ke? Is your injury healed?"


    Seeing the visitor, Fu Taishou''s expression slightly improved, and he expressed condolences.


    "I have almost recovered. In that matter, I did not expect that there would be another master, so I lost. This time I will be able to succeed!"


    Xu Ke made a firm promise with guilt on his face.


    "Okay, this prefect can trust you again, but the strength of those two people is above you, what are you going to do?" Fu Yuan''s eyes lit up.


    "My sword is not allowed to have a false name. This time I will take the swordsman pill. By then, the sword''s light will be increased by a hundred, and the sword power will be increased by a hundred times. I will definitely defeat the new prefect, and take his first level to see you!"


    Xu Ke said confidently.


    "Okay, so the best, I''ll take care of the aftermath!"


    Fu Yuan thought about it for a while, and then agreed, but in the end he was a little worried: "Kill at that time, and focus on killing Sun E. This person must die. As for the new prefect, you can do what you can!"


    "Yes!"


    Xu Ke''s eyes dimmed slightly after listening, and Fu Yuan didn''t completely believe him in the end.


    Being able to give another opportunity is already a great gift.


    It''s a pity that Xu Ke is not satisfied with this, Ye Fan, he must kill, the shame of Yixue''s failed mission.


    ...


    On this day, the main hall of the Prefect.


    A middle-aged and elderly man fell to his knees and said gratefully: "Thank you, the prefect for revenge for us!"


    "Hehe, get up quickly!"


    Ye Fan smiled faintly when he saw it, and stepped forward to help Qiu Zhong and Old Man Lin. Beside them, there was an old monk. Although he didn''t give a big gift, he bowed slightly and said a sign.


    "My lord, the little one never thought that you were... hey... you said something like that before, so I feel ashamed to think about it now!"


    When Qiu Zhong saw Ye Fan again, he couldn''t help being ashamed.


    "Haha, it does not matter, I should still be grateful to you, it is you who let me see the voice of the people!"


    Ye Fan smiled lightly.


    "My lord''s heart is really open-minded, and the old man wanted to apologize for his disrespect, but now it seems that I don''t need it!"


    The old man Lin on the side nodded in appreciation and interjected.


    "Naturally not!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand, and said at the same time: "By the way, you come to see me this time, and I happen to have something to find you!"


    "My lord needs us for anything, but it doesn''t hurt to say it!"


    Old Man Lin immediately followed.


    "I fell in love with the two of you. Nowadays, there are few people in the prefectural palace. If the two of you don''t dislike it, can you help me!"


    Ye Fan said out of his mind.


    "My lord wants us to stay in the Taishou Mansion?" Old Man Lin and Qiu Zhong both were surprised.


    "Exactly, the prefectural mansion still lacks a general manager and a guard at this moment. If you two don''t dislike it, come over!"


    Ye Fan invited.


    "This... then it''s better to be respectful than fate!"


    For Ye Fan''s kindness, Old Man Lin and the two naturally couldn''t refuse. It was a great honor for them to enter the Taishou Mansion.


    As for Ye Fan, when they came to Yuelai City, the only people who could believe were them. Arranging them by his side was far more reassuring than those.


    "By the way, this master is..."


    Ye Fan went through business and finally looked at the monk standing aside.


    He was brought by both Qiu Zhong, so he was not blocked.


    "Amitabha, the poor monk''s spiritual treasure, see the prefect!"


    The monk leaned slightly towards Ye Fan again.


    "The magistrate''s body has a righteous breath and a gentle demeanor. He must be a Buddhist cultivator too!"


    The monk glanced at Ye Fan and directly named Ye Fan''s identity.


    "The master really has a vision. I am indeed a Buddhist cultivator. I don''t know if the master comes, what''s the matter?"


    Ye Fan was slightly surprised, and immediately asked.


    "The poor monk wants to make a deal with an adult. For people of Buddhism and Taoism, it is a Dharma predestiny!"


    The monk is straight to the point.


    "Dharma Fate?" Ye Fan couldn''t understand it.


    "Yuelai City has outstanding people, and the poor monks hope that the adults can repair the Buddhist hall and cultivate a variety of good destinies. In return, the adults will get a Buddhist treasure!"


    The monk simply said.


    "Buddhist treasure!"


    Ye Fan was stunned for a moment, the feeling monk really had a deal with him to repair the Buddhist hall, which is understandable.


    But Ye Fan was interested in that Buddhist treasure.


    What kind of Buddhist treasures can there be in these cities?

 Chapter 1500： Get the buddha

    In Ye Fan''s exclamation, the monk palmed his hand, and a palm-sized golden lotus appeared.


    The lotus was slowly spinning in the palm of the monk, and it was in bud. It was not in full bloom at the moment, but it was still beautiful.


    "This thing is?"


    Ye Fan''s gaze was immediately attracted by this lotus, and he asked.


    "This is a brilliant golden lotus, even though it is fragrant in an instant, it contains brilliant power!" The monk held the golden lotus in his hand and said with an intoxicated look.


    "What do you mean?" Ye Fan didn''t understand what the monk meant, but could vaguely feel something extraordinary.


    "The dazzling golden lotus blooms once a thousand years, and the blooming time is only a few seconds. The center of the golden lotus contains a trace of the power of the Buddha. The practitioners can get countless benefits when it is in full bloom. After just a few seconds, the golden lotus will wither!"


    The monk explained using popular words.


    "What...what, the power of the Buddha''s Yuan!"


    Ye Fan''s attention was immediately attracted by the four words.


    The power of the Buddha''s Yuan, isn''t this the power he dreams of? Only eminent monks like France and Germany can possess it.


    "Unexpectedly, the adults knew about Buddhism. It seems that they have a deep understanding of the way of Buddhism and Taoism."


    The monk was equally astonished. The Buddha''s origin was unpredictable, and most Buddhist practitioners didn''t even know what it was.


    "I do know the Buddha Yuan, but this thing really has..."


    Ye Fan was a little bit skeptical, is there really the power he dreamed of in this golden lotus with slap and laughter?


    "The monks don''t talk about it. This brilliant golden lotus will bloom in three days. At that time, the Buddha will appear in a few seconds. I hope you can rest assured!"


    The monk folded his hands together and said with certainty.


    "I really didn''t expect that there would be such a treasure in your hand. I have to decide this fate!"


    Ye Fan believed the monk''s words, stretched out his hands, and piously accepted the bright golden lotus.


    As long as he can get the power of the Buddha''s element, he can stimulate the power of the blood element relic, and then his strength will increase rapidly.


    "My lord is reasonable, and the poor monk has thanked my lord on behalf of the Buddhist practitioners in Pingyong County. In the next three days, the golden lotus will be in full bloom, and I hope you will miss the time!"


    The monk gave a final reminder, and at the same time bowed and said, "Farewell to the poor monk!"


    "Hey, wait a minute..."


    Ye Fan held the golden lotus in his hand, and at the same time stopped the monk and said, "Master, where did you come from?"


    "The brilliant golden lotus is the result of an opportunity, don''t force it, say goodbye!"


    As if seeing Ye Fan''s intention, the monk simply responded, and then stepped back.


    "Old man Lin, please inform Xie Yuan for me, let him repair the temple, and arrange the task of guarding at the same time, so Qiu Zhong will be responsible for it!"


    Ye Fan gave a simple command, and then walked into his bedroom holding Jinlian.


    In the next three days, he was afraid that he would have no time to take care of Pingyong County.


    In the prefectural palace, apart from Sun E who is more important and needs to be looked after, there are no other important things.


    On Sun E''s side, Ye Fan had already dispatched bloodthirsty that was no less powerful than his own. Even if it was a strong person in the righteous state, he was fearless.


    In the prefect''s room, Ye Fan placed the bright golden lotus in front of him, watching it spin quietly in the void.


    During the rotation, Ye Fan clearly felt that the lotus petals were floating, spreading outward at an extremely slow speed.


    The monk''s prediction was not wrong. At the evening of the third day, the bright golden lotus finally bloomed, and a familiar force that Ye Fan couldn''t forget anyway rushed toward his face.


    This power is exactly the power of Buddhism that Zen Master Fa De specially let Ye Fan feel.


    The power of the Buddha''s element is invisible and invisible, as pure as the soul, giving people a feeling of intoxication, straight into the heart.


    "not good!"


    At the moment when Ye Fan was intoxicated and the Buddha''s heart was rippling, he suddenly found that the bright golden lotus in front of him began to collapse.


    In a flash of beauty, only a moment of brilliance remains, this is the destiny of the brilliant golden lotus.


    "go with����"


    While the last trace of Buddha''s energy was dying, Ye Fan quickly took off the blood element relic he had prepared and threw it directly into the center of the golden lotus that had begun to slowly dissipate.


    "puff!"


    In the golden light, the blood element relic fell silent like a stone sinking into the sea.


    "Did it fail?"


    Ye Fan''s heart was a little heavy, with disappointed eyes.


    The power of the Buddha''s Yuan was too intoxicating, but for a moment, he once again made a lot of diligent understanding of Buddhism, but he forgot his business.


    "boom!"


    Ye Fan''s disappointment did not last long. The next moment a golden light burst out, instantly engulfing the bright golden lotus, including the entire house.


    From the outside, you can see a golden light directly rising from the top of Ye Fan''s house and inserting into the sky.


    The Buddha''s power was shocking and earth-shaking.


    In the house, Ye Fan was bathed in the light of the Buddha, and the sacred ridge of Buddhism appeared spontaneously behind him, only feeling relaxed and happy.


    The mood and strength are rapidly improving at this moment, and this feeling is exactly the same as when Fa German helped him to see through the blood yuan relic.


    Only the last attempt was successful!


    The power of another blood relic was inspired by him.


    "Wow..."


    The golden light on the sacred ridge of Ye Fan Buddhism, almost like a tide, directly covered the 22 spine, and rushed towards the 24th.


    The power of Buddhism and Taoism is difficult under normal circumstances, but it is obtained through the blood element relic, which is simply effortless and pure.


    But in half an hour, Ye Fan''s sacred spine reached its peak state, and the golden light stayed on the twenty-fourth spine, transforming it into a sacred vertebra.


    This is the state of the seven peaks, and one step further is eightfold.


    The scene on the sacred ridge of Buddhism and Taoism is the same as before, with golden light lingering, and the Buddha power in the blood element relic has not been absorbed so quickly.


    "call����"


    The golden light gradually dissipated, and the sacred ridge of Buddhism and Taoism that had entered its peak state slowly concealed in his back. Ye Fan took a deep breath, feeling refreshed.


    It was as if years of shackles had been broken, and Fo Li was his biggest headache.


    "Good luck this time, let''s take advantage of the victory and pursue it!"


    Ye Fan murmured to himself, and a pill gradually appeared in his hand.


    The pill is also golden, with densely carved patterns on its surface, crooked, somewhat like a dragon.


    This pill is the Jiulong Pill that was personally rewarded by the Qing Yuan Palace Master, which can directly increase the cultivation base of 50,000 years.


    Prior to punishing the Yuan family, Ye Fan absorbed power through Demon God''s Devour, and the power in the Demon Dao Sacred Ridge was already saturated. At this moment, he wanted to break through, only the Profound Dao Sacred Ridge.


    "Gulong!"


    With that in mind, Ye Fan put the Nine Dragon Pill directly into his mouth and swallowed it into his belly.


    Coming to the land of Shangrui, he has already met opponents who can fight against him. In the future, there will be more and more strong people, and he must not slacken his cultivation.


    Such a place is far more dangerous than in Yuxu Palace, what Ye Fan will face is no longer limited to the genius disciples of Yuxu Palace, but powerful characters in the entire universe.

 Chapter 1501： Come home again

    "boom!"


    After taking the Nine Dragons Pill, a pure profound power erupted in Ye Fan''s body. It was only raised by the pill, and there was a mixed pill, so it took a certain time to adapt and digest.


    Jiulong Dan contains 50,000 years of cultivation base, and for those with strong absorption capacity, it takes ten and a half months, and at the same time, it is not allowed to take the Jiulong Dan for the second time within six months.


    Therefore, after serving the Nine Dragons Tang, Ye Fan completely entered a state of retreat.


    In the prefect''s mansion, although Ye Fan''s control was lost, everything was still proceeding in an orderly manner.


    Old Man Lin succeeded in being in charge, mainly taking care of people''s daily life, and also including Ye Fan, the prefect.


    And Qiu Zhong, who had some strength, became a guard, responsible for guarding the Prefect.


    "Old man Lin, look over there, that person stands here every time, don''t know why?"


    Ten days passed quickly, Ye Fan was still in retreat, Qiu Zhong and Old Man Lin were patrolling the Taishou Mansion together, but they found a strange figure.


    This person stood in front of a house, motionless and expressionless for several days.


    "This person seems to be a friend of the prefect. He is very strong. Why don''t you say hello?"


    Old Man Lin recalled it for a moment and suggested.


    "He won''t pay attention to us. I heard Xie Yuan say that this man is the guardian of the prefect, and his personality is a little weird!"


    Qiu Zhong shook his head and said helplessly.


    "amount����"


    Old Man Lin was stunned for a moment, and didn''t force it anymore. Since it was Ye Fan''s personal soldier, they couldn''t afford it.


    And the people they are talking about are naturally bloodthirsty.


    After getting the order of Ye Fan, he has been guarding here, and this guard has been ten days.


    "who?"


    Just as Qiu Zhong and the two were about to leave, bloodthirsty suddenly spoke, and at the same time looked sharply in Qiu Zhong''s direction, with a trace of killing intent.


    "Hey, my own person!"


    Qiu Zhong felt this gaze, his body trembled suddenly, and said nervously.


    At the same time, Old Man Lin''s expression on the side changed drastically, his bloodthirsty gaze shot, like a fierce beast, really not something ordinary people could bear.


    "Go away!"


    The bloodthirsty eyes showed a fierce light, and he roared directly at the two Qiu Zhong, and at the same time his figure turned into a black light and rushed forward.


    "brush!"


    Qiu Zhong subconsciously turned around, and it happened that a sharp sword passed by him, and he was almost hit by a sharp sword.


    "boom!"


    The bloodthirsty hand flipped over and hit the sharp sword directly.


    "boom!"


    Thousands of sword beams shot out from the tip of the sharp sword, directly shaking back the bloodthirsty.


    "call����"


    All this happened too fast, leaving Qiu Zhong only breathing time.


    "Could it be..."


    Old Man Lin was more calm than him, only that he was familiar with this sword.


    "No, there is an assassin invaded, immediately notify the prefect!"


    Old Man Lin said to Qiu Zhong, and the two rushed in two directions.


    After the sharp sword, a man in black descended from the sky and landed on the sword, with a proud posture.


    He didn''t pay attention to the old man Li Lin at all, the only pair of naked eyes staring coldly at the bloodthirsty in front of him.


    "It was you who broke my plan before?" The man in black was the sword, Xu Ke, looking at bloodthirsty eyes at this moment, with extreme resentment.


    If it hadn''t been for the sudden appearance of the master of bloodthirsty to block the sword energy, his mission would not fail.


    "dead!"


    Bloodthirsty glanced at Xu Ke, his eyes were more ferocious than him, the brutality of the monster beast was undoubtedly revealed on him, with only one word.


    "boom!"


    The bloodthirsty power suddenly erupted, and the dark swallowing power lingered around his body, his body jumped up, and directly rushed towards Xu Ke in the air.


    "Inch sword!"


    Xu Ke shouted, the sharp sword under him suddenly shortened, turned into ten small swords, strangling towards the bloodthirsty.


    While the ten small swords are flying, they are also rippling with a unique formation, which is extremely powerful.


    "Boom boom!"


    Under this sword move, the bloodthirsty devouring power was constantly shattered, and the powerful sword force shook the bloodthirsty back one after another.


    "puff����"


    In the end, Bloodthirsty vomited blood and was knocked out.


    Bloodthirsty looked at Xu Ke''s gaze, in addition to the fierceness as always, it was also accompanied by slight surprises.


    The previous Xu Ke definitely did not have such a powerful sword power, even if he could not be defeated, bloodthirsty could tie him.


    But at this moment, Xu Ke defeated him so easily.


    "It seems that you are nothing more than that. What about Sun E and that **** prefect? ??Let them come out and die, otherwise I will slaughter the prefecture again today and let corpses run across the wild!"


    Xu Ke looked at the bloodthirsty on the ground with disdain, and shouted.


    "It seems that Taishou Sun was indeed killed by you, the innocent and the slain, thousands of lives, it seems that you have lost your conscience as a swordsman!"


    A faint voice came from the center of the Taishou Mansion, and a figure quickly appeared in front of the two of them.


    "Bloodthirsty, you go to rest later, leave it to me here!"


    The person who came was naturally Ye Fan. Once he got here, he reminded Bloodthirsty.


    Hearing this, Bloodthirsty nodded, but got up and went back to the house.


    "Hehe, you finally appeared, I thought you were hiding your head and turtle!"


    Seeing Ye Fan, Xu Ke directly sneered.


    "How can I say it''s a prefect, did your master teach you to talk like this?"


    Ye Fan''s face was gloomy and coldly said.


    "Shock Taishou, you are nothing in my eyes!"


    Xu Ke said sharply.


    "It seems that your master Fu Yuan is indeed not a good thing, and let you come out to bite people, so I am not afraid of knocking his teeth!"


    Ye Fan sneered, and Fu Yuan dared to send someone to assassinate him, which he didn''t expect.


    I don''t know if Ye Fan is too stupid, or Fu Yuan is too foolish.


    The assassination was extremely sensitive in the Shangrui dynasty. Once discovered, he must be convicted.


    If Fu Yuan had absolute certainty, he was completely crazy.


    "I don''t know who you are talking about, but today your fate is about to be fixed!"


    Xu Ke heard Ye Fan''s words, his face under the black cloth changed slightly, and he directly ended the conversation.


    Since I can know Fu Yuan, I must already know the truth, and this truth must come from Sun E.


    Fu Yuan''s worries have all become reality.


    If you think about it, the task on Xu Ke''s shoulders has become a bit heavier. This time Fu Yuan is taking great risks, and it can be said that a lot of hope is placed on him.


    "Then come and see if you can go back today!"


    Xu Ke was extremely confident, but Ye Fan had just completed his retreat, and his realm had reached the seventh peak, and his strength had improved greatly. How could he be afraid of him any more.


    You must know that Xu Ke was not his opponent at first, and although this time came menacingly, Ye Fan was not afraid.


    "brush����"


    Xu Ke stopped talking nonsense, ten small swords appeared again, spinning rapidly in the air, gathering a mysterious sword formation, strangling towards Ye Fan.

 Chapter 1502： Jian Yao the heavens

    The Heaven Sword appeared in Ye Fan''s hand, and immediately greeted him, the sword style opened and closed, exquisite and exquisite, it was the sword of the heavens.


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    The Heavenly Sword continued to collide with the ten small swords, cleaving them, and then the small swords came together again.


    Although Xiaojian failed to hurt Ye Fan, he entangled Ye Fan.


    Facing this scene, Ye Fan frowned slightly, and the sword power of the man in black had indeed improved a lot. If he hadn''t made great progress, he would most likely fail.


    "Exit!"


    Suddenly, Ye Fan yelled, the sword pointing to the heavens appeared, defeating ten small swords in one fell swoop, and pierced towards Xu Ke.


    "Humph!"


    Facing the blow that severely injured him earlier, Xu Ke''s eyes flashed with hatred, and the sharp sword appeared in front of him, emitting a thousand feet of white light.


    These white lights are sword lights, sharp and inexplicable, as if to tear the entire world into pieces.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the power of the sword pointing to the heavens was directly swallowed by the sword light, dissipating invisible.


    "Chang..."


    Not only that, even the Heavenly Sword broke away from Ye Fan''s control and fell directly to the ground.


    "what?"


    Ye Fan was shocked, the sword power of the man in front of him was beyond his imagination.


    It was the first time he encountered the sword power that could defeat the sword and the heavens.


    "brush!"


    After Ye Fan was taken aback, he retracted the Heaven Sword again, held it firmly in his palm, and looked at Xu Ke in front of him with a guarded look.


    It seemed that his previous guess was correct. Fu Yuan could take a huge risk to assassinate him again, naturally with absolute certainty.


    "Compared with me, you are far behind!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s changing expression, a proud smile appeared on Xu Ke''s face.


    The title of his swordsman is not a fame.


    "Could it be that you are from the ancient grandson?" Ye Fan suddenly frowned.


    "You know the ancient grandson!"


    Hearing this, Xu Ke was taken aback and turned to say, "You little prefect, what''s the use of knowing so much? There is no need to use the grandson of the ancient clan to suppress me!"


    "Your sword power has increased so much, you must have used some special means!"


    Ye Fan was just a test, not suppressing Xu Ke. Since he was not a member of the Ancient Sword Clan, he had nothing to do with the power of blood. Xu Ke must have passed special means.


    "So what? You can''t escape today!"


    Xu Ke sneered, it was not surprising that Ye Fan could see his change, and attacked Ye Fan again while speaking.


    "You think you can deal with me this way, it''s too simple to think!"


    Ye Fan sneered. Although the person in front of him had just flew his Heavenly Sword, Ye Fan was not discouraged.


    "Wow..."


    Two stars came out lightly, the former covered Xu Ke''s body, while the latter entered Ye Fan''s own body.


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    At the same time, Ye Fan raised the Heavenly Sword and greeted Xu Ke again, and the two had already done several tricks in the blink of an eye.


    Xu Ke''s sword power is overbearing and mighty, and its richness far exceeds Ye Fan''s swordsmanship.


    But with the help of the two big stars, Ye Fan could barely resist it.


    "Dingtian Sword Wheel, go!"


    Xu Ke frowned slightly at the starlight attached to him, and once again used a sword move.


    Starlight weakened his power, and on the contrary strengthened Ye Fan''s power.


    "Wow..."


    The sharp sword in his hand is the same as before, spinning fast in front of him, like a propeller, making the sky full of sword shadows.


    With the increase of the Wanzhang Jianmang, the power of the Dingtian Sword Wheel has been increased several times.


    The revolving sharp sword caused Ye Fan to gradually fail to support it, and bloodstains continued to appear on his body, injured by the sharp sword aura.


    "puff����"


    Ye Fan finally vomited a mouthful of blood, and his internal organs were shaking.


    "Hahaha, in this situation, no one can compare me to swordsmanship!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan was hit hard, Xu Ke suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed, his heart relieved.


    The sign of his sword talent was almost broken by Ye Fan.


    "In terms of swords, I am indeed at a disadvantage, but in terms of strength, it is not necessarily!"


    Ye Fan wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, raised the Heavenly Sword again, his gaze lost, and then reunited.


    "kill!"


    A roar appeared from Ye Fan''s mouth, but it fell in Xu Ke''s ears in two directions.


    Xu Ke suddenly turned around, and saw a figure that was exactly the same as Ye Fan and had the same breath holding a long knife and slashing towards him.


    "What? How is this possible?"


    Xu Ke shook his head quickly, only to realize that he was dazzled, and actually saw two Ye Fans.


    "boom!"


    Two Ye Fans attacked with all their strength and attacked Xu Ke''s body together.


    "boom����"


    The Dingtian sword wheel was broken in an instant, and Xu Ke''s body was placed in it, surrounded by two forces, only to be crushed.


    Xu Ke''s face was uncertain, constantly changing, and a mouthful of blood came to his throat, but he was abruptly held back.


    He really didn''t expect Ye Fan to have such a powerful force in such a situation.


    "Damn, great sword power, burst!"


    Xu Ke''s eyes were gloomy and resentful, so he abandoned his sharp sword and roared forward.


    "Boom!"


    The sky changed in an instant, and Xu Ke''s body was directly transformed into a white glow, dazzling sword light soaring into the sky, forcibly splitting the sky in half.


    And Ye Fan''s body and clone were directly bathed under the sword light, and the clone disappeared, while Ye Fan''s body was shaken out, all over his body.


    Even if Immortal Tianyan desperately repaired, it couldn''t keep up with the speed of injury.


    "Turn into a sword with your body?" Looking at the sight of Xu Ke in front of him, Ye Fan changed slightly, seeming to realize something.


    Xu Ke''s sword power has once again increased, and his sword style is indeed a peak. If it were not for the tears of the stars, Ye Fan would have already lost.


    The talented sword power, shining the world, and powerful, even has the power to tear the sky, this is the same power that Ye Fan''s sword technique pursues.


    The supreme meaning of the swordsmanship of the heavens is to destroy the heaven and the earth.


    "Swipe..."


    With that in mind, Ye Fan imitated Xu Ke''s sword power, and suddenly swung his heavenly sword on the spot, and the sword''s might gradually emerged.


    Although he was seriously injured, it did not affect Ye Fan''s sword moves.


    "Want to dying to struggle?" Xu Ke''s voice came from the ten thousand zhangjian light, and at the same time a sword light shot towards Ye Fan.


    The goal of this sword light is Ye Fan''s eyebrows, intending to kill Ye Fan directly.


    "Assassin, I should really appreciate you!"


    Facing Jian Mang, Ye Fan''s expression was very calm, but he made a small sound. At the same time, when the sword was closed, the Heavenly Sword suddenly lifted up into the sky, roaring: "Sword Yao heavens, go!"


    "Buzzing..."


    The Heavenly Sword trembled violently, and a sword light appeared at the tip of its sword.


    The sword light soared up into the sky, and also shot directly above the sky, with sword power overwhelming the sky and the earth, and its shape was no different from Xu Ke.


    It''s just that Xu can control the sword power, but Ye Fan uses the Heavenly Sword to urge it.


    "boom!"


    The Heavenly Sword connected the sky full of sword power, eliminated Xu Ke''s attack at the fastest speed, and attacked him.


    Among the ten thousand sword lights, Xu Ke''s gaze was full of horror. He used the sword man pill to display such a powerful sword power, and what did Ye Fan rely on?

 Chapter 1503： Masakao

    The Heavenly Sword carried the full sky sword power and directly pierced the center of the Wanzhang Baimang, where Xu Ke was located.


    This is the collision of swordsmanship. There is not much skill to speak of, and the victory is decided by sword power alone.


    "puff����"


    The Wanzhang Baimang gradually sank, revealing a vague figure below.


    "what����"


    Xu Ke let out a roar, and the sword light exploded, once again releasing the powerful sword power in his body.


    "Buzzing..."


    The Heavenly Sword contended for a moment, trembling violently, gradually losing its power, like a small boat in the vast ocean, swaying.


    "brush����"


    In the end, the Heavenly Sword was repelled by Xu Ke''s power and returned to Ye Fan''s side.


    Jian Yao Zhutian''s blow was not as successful as Ye Fan imagined.


    "Boy, even if I give you a comprehension of the full sky sword power, how can you? You are still not my opponent!"


    Xu Ke''s heart finally settled, and Ye Fan was really frightened just now.


    Ye Fan looked gloomy, looked at the sky sword in his hand, and did not answer.


    The power of the sword yao heavens is dozens of times stronger than that of the sword finger heavens, exerting more power in the swordsmanship of the heavens, but it is still much worse than Xu Ke''s improvement.


    The sword power enhancement brought by the swordsman pill is a hundred times, even if Ye Fan understands the new move, he can only protect himself and cannot defeat him.


    "go to hell!"


    Xu Ke roared, watching Ye Fan''s body change constantly, at this moment he just wanted to kill this person quickly.


    In the face of Xu Ke''s burst of sword light, Ye Fan could only do the final resistance.


    I think he was a genius at the Palace of Heaven and Earth, and he encountered such a powerful enemy when he first came here.


    "There is only one last hope!"


    Ye Fan muttered to himself, he had a lot of power to defeat Xu Ke.


    Asura kills the way, **** reincarnation, these powers can kill Xu Ke as a hole card, but they all have taboos to use. Ye Fan''s best way to do this is to break through.


    If Xu Ke can remain, Fu Yuan will be completely over.


    During the battle, Ye Fan''s spiritual power was highly concentrated, and the three holy ridges rippling slightly behind him.


    Fighting is the best time to break through.


    "boom!"


    In the end, Ye Fan''s mind flashed, the three sacred ridges were shaken, the seven bottlenecks were broken, and a powerful force rose into the sky.


    "breakthrough?"


    Seeing this scene, Xu Ke was stunned again. In this battle, Ye Fan brought him too many "surprises".


    While he was surprised, Ye Fan''s breath rose, and the golden light on the three holy ridges spread upward, and he had already reached the mid-eighth stage of the real state.


    "Huh, how much strength can you improve with a mere breakthrough?" Xu Ke quickly reacted, and the sense of oppression brought by the breakthrough was not as strong as Jian Yao''s heavens.


    Under normal circumstances, a breakthrough from the seventh to the eighth level can increase at most ten to twenty times the power, which is far from the strength of the sword man pill.


    "You will understand soon!"


    Ye Fan had a solemn expression at the moment and faintly responded.


    As soon as the words fell, the three heavenly sacred ridges appeared behind Ye Fan, attracting attention.


    "Three...three holy ridges!"


    Xu Ke''s words trembled a little, and there was a sense of fright in his eyes, as if he was frightened.


    "The power that I promote is not as simple as you think. You have gained power in a unique way, but my power is real."


    Ye Fan said coldly. After the breakthrough was successful, his eyes had returned to confidence.


    If Xu Ke couldn''t match Xu Ke in this way, he would be too useless as a disciple of the universe.


    "Taste my sword shining the heavens again, and see if you can stand it!"


    Ye Fan screamed, the sky sword turned, and the power of the three sacred ridges injected into the sky sword at the same time, and Yun gave birth to a sword power that was dozens of times stronger than before.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the power of Jian Yao heavens was released to the limit, and the sword light shot away, causing the entire sky to tremble, vaguely like a thunder.


    "how is this possible?"


    Xu Ke exclaimed, the sword light around his body was quickly dissipating, revealing his face full of fear.


    This sword power surpassed the power of the sword man pill, it was really terrifying.


    "puff!"


    The white light dispersed, and the sky sword turned into a long dragon, directly piercing Xu Ke''s body.


    "puff����"


    The blood spurted in Xu Ke''s mouth, and the power on his body was vented at this moment. The sword man pill brought him strong sword power and also consumed his potential.


    There is no way to recover without a few months.


    "boom!"


    Xu Ke fell on his back to the ground, his eyes wide-open, dying, and did not die.


    "You are a fairly powerful opponent. Without you, I wouldn''t be able to get such a big improvement today!"


    Looking at Xu Ke, Ye Fan let out a sigh.


    Today''s battle was indeed thrilling. He realized the swords of the heavens and broke through the eighth realm one after another. If not, he would really not be Xu Ke''s opponent.


    Xu Ke''s eyes trembled after hearing this. He didn''t know if he didn''t have the strength to speak or didn''t want to speak, but he didn''t respond to Ye Fan.


    "Sun E, come out!"


    Ye Fan didn''t talk to himself anymore, but called to the room on the side. The next moment, a haggard-faced woman walked out under the bloodthirsty guard.


    The moment he saw Xu Ke, Sun E''s body trembled violently.


    "It''s him, he bloodbathed the Taishou Mansion that day and killed my father!"


    Sun E''s eyes were full of hatred, and he looked like he wanted to eat Xu Ke.


    "Look at who he is?"


    After hearing that, Ye Fan nodded, and at the same time waved his sleeves, a strong wind rippling out, directly blowing off the black evil on Xu Ke''s face.


    Xu Kejian''s eyebrows and stars have a strong face growing in the sky. It is a pity that what he has done is very cheap.


    "It turned out to be him!" Seeing Xu Ke''s true face, Sun E exclaimed and clearly knew each other.


    Perceiving Ye Fan��s suspicious gaze, Sun E hurriedly explained: ��This person is named Xu Ke. He is a well-known kendo genius in Fuzhou. According to rumors, he had once learned from a senior expert in the ancient clan of Changsun, and later betrayed him. Shimen, came to Fuzhou and became the number one master of Fu Yuan''s men and worked for him."


    "With this strength, you can become the number one master. It seems that Fu Yuan is not as strong as I imagined!"


    When Ye Fan heard Xu Ke''s identity, he whispered to himself, and at the same time, he looked at Sun E and said: "This person''s life will be saved first. After the meeting is over, I will leave it to you!"


    "Okay!" Even though Sun E wanted to slash his enemies, he also knew that Xu Ke''s life would be more useful.


    "Boy, my disciple of the ancient sword style, I didn''t expect to be defeated by you today. If you have the ability, just kill me directly, don''t engage in those conspiracies!"


    Xu Ke accumulated strength for a long time before uttering a complete sentence.


    "The ancient eldest grandson taught a disciple like you, and it must be a stain on them. While your life is still useful, enjoy these last few days!"


    Ye Fan responded indifferently.


    If Xu is the descendant of the eldest grandson, then Ye Fan may have to weigh it up, but a traitor who has betrayed his sect does not need to think too much.


    To solve Xu Ke, the ancient grandson may have to be grateful to Ye Fan.


    "You..." Xu Ke was deeply regretful at this moment. If he hadn''t fought Ye Fan to death, he could kill Sun E with the power of Jian Xia Pill and retreat safely.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t follow Fu Yuan''s instructions and still chose to go his own way.


    The swordsman pill is strong, but the overdraft potential makes him even lack the power to commit suicide at this moment.


    Xu Ke became more depressed as he thought about it, and finally passed out directly.

 Chapter 1504： Ready

    After learning about Xu Ke, Ye Fan asked Xie Yuan to take care of him personally, while the bloodthirsty continued to take care of Sun E. This time Fu Yuan himself sent a huge criminal evidence, and Ye Fan naturally had to take it.


    "Xie Yuan, the prefectural palace is closed, and no news should be allowed to leak out before the proceedings!"


    While taking care of Xu Ke, Ye Fan did not forget to analyze it to Xie Yuan.


    In the next month or so, Fu Yuan will definitely be worried. If he gets real news, the effect will not be good.


    This time, let him guess.


    A month has passed. During this period, in addition to firming up his cultivation base and practicing the newly-understood Jian Yao heavens, Ye Fan was also discussing the deployment and development of Pingyong County with the major city owners of Xieyuan.


    As for the seat of the city lord of Tang''an City, Ye Fan is still empty. He intends to ask the Qingyuan Palace lord for his opinion at that time, so that he can send another person to replace this one.


    On this day, Ye Fan had half a day''s free time and came to Sun E''s house.


    In front of the house, Bloodthirsty still guarded his face expressionlessly, and when he saw Ye Fan''s arrival, he nodded slightly and said, "Master!"


    "Well, bloodthirsty, how is your injury recovered?"


    Ye Fan nodded towards him, and asked with care.


    "Master, it''s just a small injury. Our monster beast is strong and has recovered long ago!"


    Bloodthirsty replied lightly.


    "That''s good, this road is more dangerous than in Yuxu Palace, do you regret following me?" Ye Fan smiled with satisfaction and said with emotion.


    Although most of the people outside Yuxu Palace are weak, far incomparable with their geniuses, there is no shortage of strong ones.


    There are so many masters in the vast universe, and most of these people gather in the land of Shangrui, affecting the court.


    At the same time, there is a saying that the master is among the people, the more powerful the person is, the deeper he often hides. Xu Ke used a special method, not a master, but the brilliant golden lotus really brought surprises to Ye Fan.


    Even in Yuxu Palace, there is no such treasure.


    If it hadn''t happened to get the golden lotus, the Buddha''s power would increase, and he would break through the cultivation base, Ye Fan would really not be Xu Ke''s opponent. Even if he didn''t die, he would definitely succeed.


    "I don''t regret it. I like killing. Only in this way can I keep up with the master''s pace!"


    Bloodthirsty shook his head slightly.


    It is talented, and penance is not the best way to improve, but swallowing is his real advantage.


    The bloodthirsty body possesses the ability comparable to the Demon God.


    For the bloodthirsty words, Ye Fan just smiled faintly, and said with emotion: "I don''t know what happened to Huoyu. When we go to the prehistoric land, we should have a chance!"


    "I don''t know, but presumably she won''t let the master down!" Looking into the distance with bloodthirsty eyes, they flickered slightly, just like Ye Fan, all missed.


    "Hehe, this is the first time you praised her!"


    Ye Fan laughed after hearing it. Before, Bloodthirsty and Fire Feather had always been wrong, as if they were fighting for favor. At this moment, the bloodthirsty words were beyond Ye Fan''s expectation.


    Hearing this, the bloodthirsty seemed a little embarrassed, and he didn''t respond, turning into a cold and merciless appearance.


    "Well, you have worked harder during this period, and there is still half a month, then you will be free!"


    Ye Fan smiled and shook his head, took a look at Sun E''s house, and left the place.


    "Master, take a good rest!"


    Bloodthirsty said to Ye Fan''s back, expressing concern.


    "Thank you!"


    Ye Fan paused slightly, and did not turn his head, but moved in his eyes.


    Bloodthirsty saw his state of mind.


    Since stepping into the prefecture position, things have continued to solve the city lord, eradicate the Yuan family, and rectify the county. It is indeed haggard.


    In the process, you have to face all kinds of conspiracies.


    Along the way, with so many friends, although Yuxu Palace is also in crisis, there is still Qiankun Temple standing behind him, and now, only the bloodthirsty person stays beside Ye Fan.


    To say that the person who knows Ye Fan best this time may only be bloodthirsty and Huoyu, even if it is Liu Mantian''s beloved women, their emotions will be strange after a long separation.


    In the last three days, Ye Fan met with Xie Yuan in the main hall, and at the same time asked: "Are you ready for testimony and everything!"


    "My lord, everything is ready, we are almost ready to go!"


    Xie Yuan nodded and said.


    "Alright, then gather the people and set off immediately!"


    Ye Fan nodded and answered.


    "By the way, my lord, there is something my subordinate wants to remind you that Fu Yuan has a good relationship with the governor. This time it is very likely that the wicked will sue the governor first and speak ill of you at the governor''s side. By then, the adults must not contradict the governor. !"


    Xie Yuan knew Ye Fan''s character and never took the usual path, so he considered everything.


    "You have a heart, I have a sense of measure!"


    Ye Fan nodded. He didn''t do anything wrong. No matter how wicked Fu Yuan filed a complaint first, he couldn''t make any big waves.


    "How is Xu Ke''s torturing over there, can you explain?" Ye Fan suddenly asked as he set off.


    He almost forgot about this incident. Although he found the murderer who killed Sun Xu, he still hasn''t figured out why they killed Sun Xu.


    Killing the prefect in a good way is a big crime.


    "My lord, during this period of time, he was half dead and didn''t say a word!" Xie Yuan said helplessly.


    "Well, he doesn''t say anything, let Fu Yuan say it then!"


    Ye Fan nodded indifferently, and then got into the carriage Xie Yuan had prepared for him.


    Behind it, there is a very long convoy.


    The meeting was related to the rule of Fuzhou as a whole. In addition to the prefect, the city lord under it had to go together and listen to the governor''s words.


    Piaoxianlou is the most famous pavilion in the entire East County, and it has the reputation of "the wind and rain shakes the sky, a pot of wine is better than a fairy".


    Whether it is a high-ranking official or a literati or guest, they all like to go to the Piaoxianlou for fun.


    Hundreds of thousands of years ago, the governor of Fuzhou changed the meeting place from his prefecture to Piaoxianlou.


    It''s not like having such a conference there.


    Ye Fan took a carriage, first came to Qingzhou near the Piaoxian Tower through the teleportation array, and then hurried to the Piaoxian Tower.


    There is a teleportation formation in the Piaoxian Lou, but it will not be open under normal circumstances. Even if it is the governor, it does not have the right to use it.


    Three days in advance, in the evening of the next day, Ye Fan opened the carriage curtain and looked into the distance, only to see a hexagonal pavilion gradually appearing.


    The top of the pavilion plunges directly into the sky, and the clouds and mist below give people a hazy feeling, as if they are in a fairyland.


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but take a few more glances at this famous place.


    Compared with the Piaoxian Tower, the Pin Bell Tower of Yuxu Palace is at most just a small corner of it.


    The appearance of Piaoxianlou is majestic, and at the same time it is covered with clouds.


    "These officials really know how to choose a place!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, gradually approaching the Piaoxianlou realm.

 Chapter 1505： Meet the governor

    The carriage stopped in front of the Piaoxian Tower, and when the carriage stepped off, Ye Fan smelled an elegant fragrance, which came from the building and was a little intoxicated for a while.


    This Piaoxianlou is more and more fascinating.


    But this beautiful scenery was soon destroyed by one person.


    Soon after Ye Fan got off the carriage, a huge motorcade appeared on the side. The number of carriages was almost ten times that of Ye Fan.


    The one who got off the first carriage was a middle-aged man with fat head and big ears. He looked fat and gloomy. From his eyes, he could clearly see a trace of anxiety.


    "My lord, this is Prefect Fu Yuan!"


    This person had a great battle, naturally attracted the attention of Xie Yuan and others, and reminded him beside Ye Fan.


    "It''s really a narrow road for Yuanjia!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth, and he walked over directly.


    "Presumably this is Fu Taishou, I really admire a great name!"


    With a smile at the corner of Ye Fan''s mouth, he arched his hands.


    Although Fu Yuan was worried, he also noticed the battles on Ye Fan''s side. After taking a look at Xie Yuan, he coldly hummed, "Are you the new prefect of Pingyong County?"


    "Why Taishou Fu said this?" Ye Fan asked with a look of confusion.


    "Don''t pretend to be stupid with this prefect, this prefect has been in officialdom for tens of thousands of years, and you will taste the consequences!"


    Fu Yuan didn''t say much to Ye Fan and hated.


    The first thing Ye Fan gave Fu Yuan was shrewdness. It shouldn''t be better to take the initiative to greet him.


    "I will learn the lesson of Prefect Sun Xu. As colleagues, you know some things well." Ye Fan said lightly.


    "Nonsense!"


    Fu Yuan''s expression changed slightly, and he quickly walked towards the Piaoxian Building.


    "Fu Taishou is going to see Lord Cishi, so let''s go together!"


    Ye Fan had seen Fu Yuan''s purpose long ago. What he said just now was just disgusting for him. It was the real purpose now.


    While speaking, Ye Fan followed.


    "stop!"


    The guards behind Fu Yuan saw this scene and suddenly turned around and stopped in front of Ye Fan.


    "What? I want to meet the governor, you want to stop me?"


    Ye Fan''s face sank slightly. Meeting the governor is a qualification for every prefect. Fu Yuan was too domineering to do so.


    Hearing what Ye Fan said, Fu Yuan didn''t respond, and continued to walk inside, which was tantamount to acquiescing to his own guarding behavior.


    A cold light flashed in Ye Fan''s eyes, and it was impossible for him to let Fu Yuan see the governor. Even if he wanted to, he had to be behind himself.


    Ye Fan took a step forward and directly ignored the threats of the four guards.


    "Find����"


    The four guards just wanted to do it, but before they could finish their words, they flew out.


    An expressionless man gradually appeared where the four guards were standing, with a trace of brutality in his eyes.


    "you����"


    Fu Yuan was shocked by the movement behind, but he didn''t expect Ye Fan to be more rampant than him.


    "Fu Taishou, my soldier has a bad temper, so don''t let your guard stand in the way in the future, you may be dead next time!"


    Ye Fan smiled faintly, and Yun Danfeng walked up gently.


    "Too much bullying!"


    Fu Yuan said bitterly, he was startled by the bloodthirsty just now.


    This time, it was Ye Fan''s turn to no longer talk to Fu Yuan, and acquiesced to the bloodthirsty approach, and walked into the pavilion.


    "Take me to see the governor!"


    When he arrived in the pavilion, Ye Fan directly ordered a servant.


    "Master Prefect, please wait a moment!"


    The next person leaned slightly, and the next moment he took the lead in leading Ye Fan up to the height of Piaoxianlou.


    The internal structure of the Piaoxian Tower was beautiful, and Ye Fan admired the scenery wholeheartedly, and did not pay attention to Fu Yuan, who was closely behind him.


    The reason for seeing the governor before Fu Yuan was to prevent Fu Yuan from complaining first, and Ye Fan also had his own business.


    In front of a private room, a few guards stood outside the door, and a man who looked like a counselor went out and said, "Who is asking?"


    "Counselor Xu, it''s me!"


    Fu Yuan trot up from behind with a fat body, clearly knowing the man.


    "Fu Taishou, why are you so anxious?" Counselor Xu was a little surprised, but he slowly stepped away.


    "Wait!"


    Ye Fan directly interrupted Counselor Xu''s actions, and said lightly: "Everything has a first come first, then come later, don''t you understand this truth?"


    "Your Excellency..."


    Only then did Counselor Xu notice Ye Fan, and he was slightly taken aback.


    "Pingyong County Prefect, Ye Fan!"


    Ye Fan explained lightly.


    "You are the new prefect!"


    Counselor Xu had obviously heard of Ye Fan''s name, and he was a little surprised.


    "Counselor Xu, don''t worry about him. This person doesn''t understand the rules and officialdom. The prefect must see the governor. All the prefects of Fuzhou must go back!" Fu Yuan rushed forward.


    "It makes sense, Ye Taishou wait a minute!"


    Counselor Xu nodded, agreeing with Fu Yuan''s words.


    After all, among the hundred prefects, Fu Yuan''s strength is superior.


    "Official respect and inferiority should exist, but the rules are not to be lost. As a new prefect, according to the etiquette and law, I should meet the governor as soon as possible and ask him for a gift."


    Ye Fan spoke eloquently, and finally looked at Fu Yuan and said, "Fu Taishou, tell me, I wonder if you and I are important, or the rules of the dynasty?"


    "You are eloquent and eloquent, don''t wear a high hat for me!"


    After hearing this, Fu Yuan was slightly taken aback, and directly refused to answer.


    "What you said makes sense, then please come in!"


    Counselor Xu agreed with Ye Fan''s words and met the governor for the first time.


    "Counselor Xu, you..."


    Fu Yuan didn''t expect Ye Fan to refute his face in two or three sentences and convinced Counselor Xu.


    Ye Fan entered the lounge under the guidance of Counselor Xu.


    Inside the lounge, there was a tall and burly man with a beard at the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were shrewd, looking at Ye Fan.


    This person is the Fuzhou governor who is bold.


    Niu was bold and ugly, but he was sleek. He was originally a prefect, but by chance, he took the position of governor.


    "Ye Fan, the prefect of Pingyong County, pay homage to Sir Governor!"


    Ye Fan bowed slightly.


    "Get up, Ye Fan, it hasn''t been long since you came to Pingyong County. You are so famous. This governor has heard of your name many times!"


    There was a faint smile on Niu Daobao''s face, which was so meaningful that it was suddenly unpredictable.


    "It''s nothing more than some false claims passed down by the population, which made Master Cishi a joke!"


    Ye Fan sighed and shook his head.


    "I''ve heard all the words in front of the door, you are so anxious to see me, but what''s the matter? If not, no need to be polite!"


    Niu said boldly and indifferently, not waiting to see Ye Fan very much at this moment.


    "The subordinate does have something, but before I say it, I want to ask an adult to see something!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and said somewhat mysteriously.


    "What is it, hurry up!"


    Niu boldly was provoked by curiosity and urged.


    "I wonder if you can deny this thing?"


    Ye Fan smiled faintly, and slowly took out a golden token, on which was engraved a phoenix flying high, lifelike.

 Chapter 1506： Council meeting

    "This...this is Jinfengling!"


    Niu exclaimed boldly, and the original appearance of Ye Fan began to change.


    Counselor Xu on the side heard the exclamation and ran over. After seeing the token, he directly trembled and said, "Ye... Ye Taishou, how come you have..."


    "The origin of this thing, the two must be able to guess. Among the Shangrui dynasty, there should be few people who can issue this order!"


    Ye Fan didn''t explain, but just raised a voice.


    "It''s true, it seems that someone Niu has a clumsy eye, your origin is extraordinary!"


    Niu nodded boldly, and his attitude towards Ye Fan had completely changed, even to be called equal.


    "Adults don''t need to be like this, the subordinates showed this thing, and they don''t have the heart to transcend, but they just want the adults to understand something." Ye Fan said vaguely.


    "What you are talking about should be Fu Yuan''s affairs. Since there are some concerns from the above, I will naturally not pretend to be a public favor!"


    Niu said boldly with a serious face.


    As a ruling figure in Fuzhou, any prefect can see that Ye Fan and Fu Yuan are fighting over and under, and the cause is the Yuan family.


    As the governor of Fuzhou, Niu Boldly knows all these things well.


    "It''s so good, the subordinates thanked the lord in advance!"


    A smile appeared on Ye Fan''s face, arching his hands.


    "You are polite, this is just my part!"


    Niu dared not to put on airs with Ye Fan anymore, and smiled kindly.


    He relied on his own efforts and opportunities to get to the position of the governor. Naturally, it is impossible to offend him because of his little friendship with Fu Yuan.


    "In that case, the subordinates are leaving!"


    After Ye Fan smiled, he walked out of the wing gradually.


    This is his purpose of seeing Niu boldly. If you light up Jinfengling, the following things will be much easier.


    As for whether Niu Daudao would leak the Jin Fengling, there is no need for Ye Fan to worry about this. The other party has been an official for so long, and he is very clear about these things.


    After watching Ye Fan leave, Counselor Xu said, "My lord, this son is an airborne, so it''s hard to deal with!"


    Niu''s bold face became serious again, and he nodded in agreement, and said: "Yes, this son gave us a good start when we met for the first time. It seems that this matter is bound to win, Fu Yuan is afraid this time. Danger!"


    "Fu Yuan is outside the wing, do you want to meet?" Speaking of Fu Yuan, Counselor Xu suddenly remembered.


    "Just say that I want to prepare for the conference, and everything will be discussed after the conference is over!"


    Niu said boldly and indifferently.


    Ye Fan had already reminded him how could he see Fu Yuan again, that would be stupid.


    Outside the wing, Fu Yuan looked suspicious as he was about to knock on the door, but he heard a faint voice from Ye Fan saying: "Fu Taishou, I don''t think Master Cishi will see you again, you Go back early and prepare for tomorrow''s meeting!"


    "It''s nonsense, Master Governor Shi and I have brothers and sisters, how can we not meet?" Fu Yuan looked disbelief.


    "Fu Taishou, Cishi still has a lot of things to do today. As for the meeting, let''s make arrangements after the conference is over!"


    As soon as Fu Yuan''s words fell, Counselor Xu walked out.


    "What?" Fu Yuan didn''t expect to be beaten again, and his face became more and more ugly.


    "Fu Taishou, I think this time you should think about where the sword went, instead of chattering with Sir Shi!"


    Ye Fan took the opportunity to make up the knife.


    "You...what did you do?"


    Hearing Ye Fan talk about Xu Ke suddenly, Fu Yuan became excited and asked sharply.


    "Don''t worry, there is still time, you can guess slowly!"


    Ye Fan laughed, then turned back and left here.


    Having a bold conversation with Niu, he was basically in the grip of victory, even if Fu Yuan knew everything, it would be of no avail.


    As long as Niu boldly stands on Ye Fan''s side and does not favor Fu Yuan, Ye Fan is equal to success.


    Outside, the carriage has been properly placed, and all the people in the carriage have arrived in the Piaoxian Tower.


    Ye Fan returned to the residence arranged for him by the meeting.


    "What''s wrong with you? Something happened?"


    As soon as Ye Fan returned to his home, he saw Xie Yuan and many other city owners waiting nervously, and some of them were still sad.


    "My lord, you are finally back. Nothing happened!"


    Xie Yuan asked Ye Fan hurriedly when he saw Ye Fan.


    "Are you worried about me?" Ye Fan looked at them and wanted to laugh.


    Are you so uneasy?


    "Yes, adults are unique in doing things, we do have some..."


    Xie Yuan had a bitter expression. To tell the truth, they didn''t know what Ye Fan was doing. They were afraid that Ye Fan would contradict Fu Yuan without saying anything, and even contradict the governor.


    "Don''t worry, it''s okay, get ready for tomorrow''s meeting!"


    Ye Fan smiled faintly and interrupted Xie Yuan''s words.


    Xie Yuan and others worry about him, which is equivalent to worrying about the future of Pingyong County. This is a good thing, at least he has found the right group of people.


    Early the next morning, Piaoxianlou was in a large hall.


    This time the main hall covers almost the entire floor and can accommodate thousands of people.


    The action of the main hall is slowly intertwined, showing a round shape, and the more it goes in the middle, the less.


    Many city masters are all sitting on the outside, and inside is the prefect.


    All official titles such as the mayor and village chief are not authorized to participate in the meeting.


    Niu boldly sits in the center, a highly anticipated position.


    And beside him are Fu Yuan and some powerful prefects of counties and regions.


    Ye Fan''s Pingyong County area is close to Yuxu Palace, but he also sat in a better position.


    "This conference, as always, report on your political achievements and speak frankly, let the prefect Fu Yuan start first!"


    Niu sits boldly in the center, his face is rigid and looks extremely majestic.


    "Return to Sir Governor, Pingyang County has developed tremendously this time..." Fu Yuan first exaggerated Pingyang County, but the substantive content is very small, and most of them are polite.


    "Enough, are there other things?" Niu boldly interrupted Fu Yuan''s narration at last, not wanting to waste too much time.


    "Yes, there is an important matter for my subordinates, and I hope Master Governor can handle it impartially and return the people of Fuzhou to peace and justice!"


    Fu Yuan also knew that all the nonsense was in front of him, and his expression became serious and serious now.


    "tell me the story!"


    Niu glanced at Ye Fan''s direction boldly and subconsciously. Fu Yuan would sue the villain first, which he had already guessed.


    "The subordinates will sue the newly appointed prefect of Pingyong County, Ye Fan, who relied on his position as the prefect, to kill people indiscriminately, and to kill people, and to make Pingyong County uneasy."


    Fu Yuan spoke eloquently, with a look of indignation and justice.


    "Wow..."


    As soon as this statement came out, the audience was in an uproar. Many prefects exchanged their eyes, and finally their eyes fell on Ye Fan. The battle between the two prefects was about to officially begin.


    One who has stood for thousands of years is the head of a hundred counties.


    A newcomer, but he is very sharp.


    The confrontation between the two is absolutely wonderful.

 Chapter 1507： Why cant I manage

    "Fu Yuan, when do I need you to take care of things in Pingyong County?"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Fan stood up and retorted.


    "As the prefect of Fuzhou, I will protect the health of the people of Fuzhou. Everyone is responsible. Why can''t I control it?"


    Fu Yuanyi said rightly.


    "Ye Fan, Fu Yuan said, it cares about common sense, but did some of his accusations happen?"


    Niu boldly interrupted the argument between the two, and asked seriously.


    "The subordinates don''t recognize it, and don''t know where Fu Taishou heard the rumors, saying that I was squandering my life, it is ridiculous!"


    Ye Fan denied it, and at the same time he really wanted to laugh. In order to deal with him, Fu Yuan even made up such an outrageous reason, which really embarrassed him.


    "Hmph, although the prefect lives in Pingyang County, don''t think I don''t know what you did."


    Fu Yuan snorted coldly and decided to make a formal statement: "When you first ascended the prefecture, you killed the nine city masters. This is a fact!"


    "They committed the crime, they should be killed. Xie Yuan can prove it for me!"


    Ye Fan did not deny, but coldly said.


    "This is only one of them, and the second. You ransacked the Yuan family directly with insufficient evidence and massacred thousands of their lives. Do you know the weight of the Yuan family in Fuzhou? How can you just let it go!"


    Fu Yuan continued to complain.


    "The destruction of the Yuan family is the blessing of the people, isn''t that right? Or is it hurting Fu Taishou''s interests?"


    Ye Fan''s face was calm and calm, and Yun asked rhetorically.


    "What is the relationship between the Yuan family and me? It''s just that you slaughtered indiscriminately, which aroused public outrage sooner or later. When the Pingyong County riots, we will also be implicated by you!"


    Fu Yuan hurriedly clarified and stated the key points.


    "Fu Taishou thought too much. The Yuan family was destroyed, and the people''s hearts were determined. In this regard, you only need to send someone to investigate, why do you need so much nonsense here!"


    Ye Fan said calmly.


    Fu Yuan''s several accusations are simply funny to him, and nothing can stand up to him.


    "You copied the Yuan family, where is the evidence? Why don''t you report such a major event to the governor? Even if the Yuan family is at fault, you can''t make claims!"


    Fu Yuan continued to be reluctant.


    According to common sense, when a large family is destroyed, the governor must be reported to the governor, and the governor must agree.


    "I don''t know this as the new prefect, but I do all this for the people''s consideration. I know what the people want, and the governor is wise and decisive. If I know this, I will definitely agree to it!"


    Ye Fan said and looked at Niu Bold, he needs to express his attitude at this moment.


    "This... If the Yuan family is really sinful, it wouldn''t be too much to rob the family and destroy the clan."


    Niu groaned boldly for a moment, then nodded towards Ye Fan.


    Hearing this, Fu Yuan''s expression changed slightly. With such a good opportunity to convict Ye Fan, Niu Daudao did not help him, but instead stood on Ye Fan''s side.


    Ye Fan gave Niu boldly gratefully. If it weren''t for the Jinfeng order yesterday, Niu bold would never have helped him speak.


    "The guilt of the Yuan family is everywhere in Yuelai City. You only need to investigate briefly. If Fu Taishou doesn''t believe it, you can visit it in person!"


    Ye Fan faintly responded, and instantly cut off Fu Yuan''s subsequent difficulties.


    "you����"


    When Ye Fan talked about this, Fu Yuan had some meanings that could not be said. After all, people had asked them to investigate in person, what else could be said.


    The only place where he was sure to punish Ye Fan was forgiven by Niu boldly.


    "Master Governor, whether there is a cause or not, this son is too arrogant and has no rules at all. I hope that the adults can impose punishments to set the bureaucratic heart of Fuzhou!"


    Fu Yuan finally looked at Niu Daudao and forcibly fought for Taoism.


    According to the past, Niu boldly would definitely stand on his side and speak for him, but this time, he fell silent.


    Niu groaned boldly for a while, and said: "Premier Ye Fan did have some mistakes, but considering that he first entered the land of Shangrui, he will be exempted from the guilt for the time being. If he commits another crime next time, he must investigate it deeply!"


    "Thank you, Master Governor for forgiving!"


    Ye Fan bowed to be grateful, but smiled secretly in his heart.


    Niu''s bold words are only a little smoother, and everyone has a step down. To put it bluntly, it is impossible to convict Ye Fan.


    "Master Cishi..." Fu Yuan''s face was heavy, only that the situation was getting worse.


    Niu Boldly did not stand on his side, almost losing.


    "Fu Taishou, you said that I don''t understand the rules, then I will act according to the rules now, and what time will I charge you in front of the governor, you have to pick it up!"


    Ye Fan interrupted Fu Yuan''s words directly and sneered.


    "Huh, I, Fu, sits upright, but unlike you, it''s bad!"


    Fu Yuan immediately responded with a powerful attack.


    It''s a pity that he now says that no matter how much Ye Fan has, it''s useless. Niu Boldly has already forgiven Ye Fan.


    "Master Cishi, since his subordinates ascended to the presidency of Pingyong County, they have been investigating the cause of the death of the former prefect Sun Xu. This time, a lot of evidence has been collected, enough to determine the murderer!"


    Ye Fan first followed the rules and asked Chao Niu boldly for instructions.


    Niu boldly took a look at Fu Yuan, and said coldly: "Those who dare to provoke the majesty of Shangrui must be removed and severely punished. You submit the evidence and tell you in detail!"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Fan nodded and winked at Xie Yuan behind him. The latter walked out of the main hall, while Ye Fan continued to introduce: "The result of the subordinate investigation, the tragedy of Sun Taishou is the result of the Yuan family and Fu. The prefect!"


    "what����"


    Hearing this, the audience was shocked. For the murderer who killed Sun Xu, except for Niu Bold, who was in a high position, could vaguely know some incomplete information, no one else knew why.


    The news that Ye Fan uttered at this moment was really astonishing.


    "Asshole, don''t spit, this prefect will sue you for slander!"


    Fu Yuan''s reaction was more agitated than anyone present, as if he had suffered some strange shame.


    "Fu Taishou, don''t get excited. When there is a chance for you to speak, I only hope that you have something to say then!"


    Ye Fan smiled faintly, looking confident.


    His appearance alone made most of the people around him believe his words.


    They knew more or less about Fu Yuan''s behavior. Apart from the governor, this Fuzhou was the best.


    It is possible to do such a thing.


    Everyone waited for a while with Ye Fan, only to see Xie Yuan come back with a woman.


    "I''ve seen this person. It''s Sun Xu''s daughter, Sun E. I didn''t expect to be alive!"


    "Yeah, didn''t it mean that the prefectural palace was slaughtered to death? Is there anything hidden in it?"


    The appearance of Sun E shocked the audience, and many prefects were talking about it, but Fu Yuan''s expression was gloomy and terrifying, his eyes on Ye Fan were bitter, as if he was about to eat Ye Fan.

 Chapter 1508： The truth of everything

    "Everyone, this person is Sun E, the daughter of the prefect Sun Xu, who I saved from the Yuan family. She knows the truth!"


    Ye Fan brought Sun E to his side and briefly introduced him.


    "Sun E, the previous thing, let''s talk about it in detail!"


    Niu was bold and serious, and did not doubt Sun E''s true identity.


    "Return to Lord Assassin. A few months ago, a man in black came to the prefecture and started a murder. Father and the soldiers resisted together, but it was not the enemy of the man in black, but just a few breaths, and he fell. Under the sword of the man in black!"


    Sun E told the story in detail. The next moment his gaze shifted from Niu Daobao, and he looked at Fu Yuan with a look of resentment: "The man in black has superb swordsmanship. Among Fuzhou, only Fu Taishou''s sword can do so. Swordsmanship, I later confirmed that the bloodbath of the Taishou Mansion was exactly what Xu Ke did!"


    "Xu Ke?" Hearing this name, the expressions of everyone present changed slightly. This person''s swordsmanship in Fuzhou is one of the best, and his reputation is indeed very resounding.


    "Master Governor, I..."


    When Fu Yuan heard this, he knew that Sun E must have known all the truth. Just about to prepare to speak sophistry, he was boldly interrupted by Niu: "Don��t speak, Sun E, you continue. There is a question in this governor, you How did it survive?"


    "Yes, all the prefectural palaces were bloodbathed, and none of them were left. I wonder how Miss Sun E survived?"


    When some prefects heard this, they all agreed, which is a big mystery to them.


    "I����"


    Sun E''s complexion changed slightly, her teeth clenched, and finally she explained: "The Yuan family is domineering in Yuelai City. It is best to take the women and torture them wantonly. When my father was there, they raised marriages many times and wanted to treat me. Started, after my father was killed, the Yuan family arrogantly rescued me in a critical moment, but in fact..."


    At the end of Sun E''s speech, her eyes were red and she couldn''t cry. At the same time, she knelt on the ground with a "puff" and begged: "I also hope Master Cishi will be my master and severely punish the real murderer."


    "This...this is too rampant, the Yuan family dare even the daughter of the prefect..."


    After listening to Sun E''s words, the scene was full of shock, but he did not expect that Sun E would survive this way.


    Seeing Sun E''s teary eyes hazy, even the stern-faced Cow Bold''s eyes also showed a trace of distress.


    Ye Fan has been watching Sun E from the side, his heart is heavy, but he is helpless.


    To tell the truth in front of everyone, Sun E, a woman who has not been out of the cabinet, is destined to be criticized in the future, but this is also the price of revenge.


    If he wanted to avenge his father, he had to stand up and defeat Fu Yuan himself.


    There is no sacrifice, what is the return!


    "Fu Yuan, what Sun E said is true?"


    Niu boldly stared at Fu Yuandao with a trace of anger in his eyes.


    "Master Cishi, I think this woman is crazy, she''s all nonsense, let alone that the subordinates have nothing to do with the Yuan family, Pingyong County is separated from Binhyang County by hundreds of thousands of miles, and the subordinates and Sun Xu have nothing to do with each other. Why did you kill him for no reason?"


    For tens of thousands of years in officialdom, Fu Yuan naturally had his own set, and he was immediately justified, and pushed everything into nothing.


    "Tell the truth, stop quibbling!"


    Niu Boldly''s position at the moment was obviously on Sun E''s side, and he snapped.


    "Master Cishi Mingjian, this woman was discovered in the Yuan family, and she suspected her subordinates just because of a superb swordsman assassin. This is too sloppy. A conjecture is not enough to be evidence!"


    Fu Yuan was a little worried, and also knelt down in the tunnel.


    "Fu Yuan, your conspiracy with the Yuan family was personally told by members of the Yuan family. This is evidence, not a guess!"


    Ye Fan stood in the middle of the two and interjected.


    "I don''t know who is in the Yuan family talking nonsense, let him come out and confront the prefect!"


    Fu Yuan said in anger.


    "you����"


    Ye Fan was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect the person in front of him to be so skinless and faceless, so it seemed that he wanted to refuse to admit it.


    "Hehe, I almost forgot. All the members of the Yuan family were killed by the Ye Taishou. Now everyone is dead. You can say anything. How can this be evidence?"


    Fu Yuan''s expression changed, and he laughed again, his expression very awkward.


    When everyone in Pingyong County heard this, they all clenched their fists. If it weren''t for this, they would definitely rush forward to beat Fu Yuan first.


    "You mean, everything is for the Yuan family?"


    The color of indignation in Niu Bold''s eyes had disappeared, and his fair and solemn manner was restored.


    He has long had knowledge of Fu Yuan''s three-inch tongue. If Fu Yuan can really justify himself, Niu Boldly will be happy to get rid of this matter.


    After all, Niu Boldness is not Ye Fan''s or Fu Yuan''s. He has his own way of doing things.


    "The subordinate has no evidence and dare not assert, but this matter really has nothing to do with the subordinate!"


    Fu Yuan''s expression eased a little, and Niu Boldly asked so, he was very close to success.


    "Now both parties are just saying excuses, and there is no real evidence. Miss Sun E can prove the sins of the Yuan family. It is a great achievement for Ye Taishou to destroy the Yuan family, but this Fu Taishou..."


    Niu Boldly looked at Ye Fan with last questioning. If there is no more evidence, Fu Yuan can only be found innocent.


    At the same time, Sun E''s gaze also looked at Ye Fan, with a look of begging. He didn''t expect Fu Yuan to be so difficult to deal with, and now everything can only rely on Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan nodded towards Sun E, replied with a relieved gaze, his face calmly took a step forward, and his eyes fixed on Fu Yuandao: "Fu Taishou, whether the matter has anything to do with you, the key lies in the assassin. You said this person It''s not Xu Ke, can you let the real Xu Ke come out and identify it in front of everyone?"


    After hearing this, Fu Yuan''s expression sank, and he looked at Ye Fan suspiciously. He had already said that, and he didn''t know what trick Ye Fan wanted to play.


    "Xu...Xu Ke didn''t come with me this time, it is impossible to confront you to identify!"


    Talking about Xu Ke, Fu Yuan was a little nervous and hesitated for a moment before answering.


    "He didn''t come, where is Xu Ke? How about calling him over immediately?" Ye Fan continued to ask.


    "What are you kidding? It will take Pingyang County two days at the earliest to get here. How can Lord Cishi wait so long?"


    Fu Yuan looked at Ye Fandao like a fool.


    "A prefect of Fuzhou was arrogantly assassinated, and more than a thousand lives were unjustified. For those of us who are superiors, what can we do if we wait two days for this. In order to find out the truth, I think Lord Assassin will not mind!"


    Ye Fanyi spoke righteously, loudly, and finally looked at Niu Bold.


    There was a look of helplessness in Niu Bold''s eyes, Ye Fan had finished speaking, what else could he say, only a nod.


    At the same time, in his heart, Ye Fan must still have greater evidence, and now he is forcing Fu Yuan to submit.


    "Even so, Xu Ke is doing a mission in a field, it is impossible to come back!"


    Where could Fu Yuan call Xu Ke and directly refused.


    "He is your subordinate, besides, Master Cishi wants to see him, can''t you not see him?" Ye Fan continued to ask.


    "Boy, what do you want? Xu Kenai is my number one master, a generation of swordsmen, how could such a thing be done? Ask everyone here, in Xu Ke''s reputation, can they believe Xu Ke would do this?"


    Fu Yuan was forced to scream at Ye Fan.


    At this moment, he couldn''t guess Ye Fan''s real purpose, these questions seemed to lead him into the abyss.


    Fu Yuan didn''t know where Xu Ke actually went, but he didn''t quite believe that Xu Ke would fall into Ye Fan''s hands. It was the sword pill, the **** pill of the ancient grandson.

 Chapter 1509： The proof is like a mountain

    "Since you can''t call Xu Ke, let me help you!"


    Ye Fanyu let out an astonishing cry, and at the same time he called towards the entrance: "Bloodthirsty, bring people here!"


    Hearing this, the hundreds of prefects and thousands of city lords, including Niu Daruda, all looked at the entrance of the main hall.


    The bloodthirsty who only saw a ferocious face appeared at the entrance, and his hand was carrying a pale, listless man, giving a sense of decadence.


    "This...this is the sword talent Xu Ke, how could he be in the hands of Ye Taishou?"


    Seeing this person, everyone was shocked, including Fu Yuan.


    The last thing he wanted to see still happened.


    "Ye Fan, what did you do to my subordinates?" Fu Yuan''s expression changed.


    "Fu Taishou, I should have asked you this. You let Xu Ke sneak into the Taishou Mansion and kill me. What is Ande''s heart?" Ye Fan directly threw a heavy message.


    "you����"


    Fu Yuangang wanted to quibble, so he was interrupted by Ye Fan, "Xu Ke got your order to kill, but he was defeated in my hands. Everyone in the prefectural palace can testify. You are in trouble by repeating this trick!"


    "Impossible, Xu Ke, tell me, what is going on?"


    Fu Yuan was a little confused and asked Xu Ke.


    Xu Ke''s eyes moved slightly, but he chose to remain silent. At this moment, his body is weak. Not only has he not recovered during this period, but he has also suffered more. It is difficult to say a word.


    "Fu Taishou, the killer you sent has been captured by me. Everything is concise and clear, and the evidence is as strong as a mountain. Even if I cannot prove that you killed Sun Xu, just killing me at this moment is enough to punish you!"


    Ye Fan said loudly.


    Xu Ke is his last trump card, once it is revealed, it will be like a broken bamboo.


    Even if Fu Yuan said that the sky was falling in disorder, it was useless.


    "All this is his own work, it has nothing to do with me!"


    Fu Yuan made the final sophistry.


    "Enough, Fu Yuan, everyone knows that Xu Kenai is your personal soldier. You just said it yourself. He is a chivalrous man. Without your order, how could he run to kill Ye Fan if he is good? Now you don��t need to quibble. !"


    Niu boldly interrupted Fu Yuan''s words and said angrily.


    "Master Governor, I''m really wronged!"


    Fu Yuan said with a consistent cheeky.


    "This matter is as strong as a mountain, Fu Yuan, you murdered your colleagues and regarded the rules of the dynasty as nothing. Presumably the Sun Xu incident is also related to you. This governor ordered you to suspend your job temporarily and return to Pingyang County to think about it. At the same time, after the meeting, this governor Many of your crimes will be reported to Yushi Yushi for trial!"


    Niu said boldly.


    The land of Shangrui has strict rules. Although Gao Yefan and others are at the first level, Niu Daobao has no right to directly deal with the prefect. However, all official ranks above the sixth rank must be judged by the imperial court of the court.


    A few levels higher, the Emperor Zun will personally examine it.


    "Master Governor is wise!"


    Hearing this, many prefectural city masters all got up and saluted. What Fu Yuan did this time was indeed too arrogant. If this were left unchecked, every prefecture present would be fatal.


    "It''s getting late. If you have a change in your political performance, you can report it. If there is no change, you don''t need to say anything!"


    Niu daredly rubbed his temples, and said quite tired.


    Ye Fan had been fighting with Fu Yuan for too long, and his ears were almost becoming calluses. Naturally, he didn''t want to listen to too much nonsense from the remaining officials.


    For the next half day, Ye Fan and the others were listening to the boring report, and it was not until the evening when the reports of many prefects were over.


    "call����"


    Niu sighed boldly, with a comfortable expression on his face, and at the same time said to many prefects: "Everyone is in charge of the county this year. The hard work and exhaustion of this governor are all in my heart, and I have specially appointed this famous fog in the floating fairy building. Let''s show the flowers for everyone!"


    "Explore the flowers in the mist!"


    Hearing this name, the audience suddenly started talking, and many people''s faces were filled with surprises.


    "It''s actually looking for flowers in the fog. I heard that their dancing is extremely beautiful and they only perform in Piaoxianlou. Under normal circumstances, you can''t see it at all!"


    "Yes, it seems that our Niu Cishi still has a lot of face. I heard that Qingzhou Cishi also wanted to appreciate the dancing in the mist, but was rejected!"


    Several prefects whispered.


    Ye Fan understood what they were saying.


    Exploring flowers in the mist should be a combination famous in the East.


    Seeing that many prefects were so praising them, Ye Fan couldn''t help but become curious, wanting to appreciate it.


    Soon after Niu''s bold words fell, the center of the main hall was moved away, and a splendid stage was built.


    The stage is covered with light gauze, giving people a hazy feeling.


    "They are all covered by the veil, what do we think?" Some prefects were puzzled.


    "You don''t understand, right? Their dance is always about the beauty of haziness, and the name of Tanhua in the mist came out like this!"


    A prefect smiled and explained.


    Looking at the built stage and thinking about the literal meaning of "searching for flowers in the fog", it seems that this is the truth.


    It didn''t take long for five women in dresses of different colors to slowly fall off the high platform. At the same time, several male-like people also appeared around them, guarding outside the high platform.


    "These five people are simply fairies!"


    Seeing the beautiful figures of the five people, many prefects couldn''t help swallowing.


    Sitting at their position, there are very few things that are not available in the world. A dreamy woman such as looking at flowers in the mist can arouse their desires to the greatest extent.


    When Ye Fan saw the five people, there was a glimmer of surprise in his eyes. These five people are indeed beautiful, not to mention that they are all overwhelming, but at least they are first-class beauties.


    After admiring the five beauties, Ye Fan subconsciously looked at the males standing around the stage.


    It was shocked at this sight. Among the males, there was a handsome jade-faced niche, Li Panan who had devoted himself to the Nether Clan.


    When Ye Fan saw Li Panan, Li Panan also looked at him, and suddenly trembled.


    "Could it be..."


    Ye Fan forced to remain calm, and then watched the five beauties of the prefect, a bad feeling came into his heart.


    Li Panan and Tanhua in the mist together, that this famous combination of Dongji is most likely a force of the Nether clan.


    What''s more, this Piaoxian Tower also has a great connection with the Nether Clan.


    That''s the case, isn''t Ye Fan coming here into a tiger''s mouth.


    Although the dance style of Detecting Flowers in the fog is indeed exquisite, Ye Fan no longer has the mood to watch the dance, and subconsciously glanced at the boldness, only to see that he was staring obsessively at a woman in the red veil on the stage, and he could see that.


    "Piaoxianlou, looking for flowers in the mist, bold cows, and the Nether clan, what is the connection!"


    Ye Fan pretended not to know Li Panan, and started thinking.

 Chapter 1510： leave early

    Half an hour later, the dance of exploring the flowers in the fog ended, and the annual meeting in Fuzhou also officially ended.


    Many prefects and the city lord dispersed, just as Ye Fan also wanted to leave, a familiar breath suddenly came from the corner of the stage.


    Looking up, it was the place where Li Panan had just stood, but he himself had already left with the fog.


    "The power of stars!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, his complexion changed slightly, he got up and walked on the stage of desire, but stopped halfway, and turned to bloodthirsty and said: "Bloodthirsty, there should be something there, you can get it for me!"


    "Okay, Master!"


    Bloodthirsty responded and walked towards there immediately.


    After a bit of breath, the bloodthirsty turned back, and an inconspicuous stone appeared in his hand.


    "My lord, is there anything special about this stone?" Xie Yuan and the others looked at Ye Fan''s serious look, and they were puzzled.


    "Star Rough Stone!"


    Ye Fan was attracted by the stone all over his body, and after whispering to himself, he waved his hand and said, "Go back to the residence first, and then explain to you!"


    The original stone of stars is a treasure in Nanban. Saints below Rank 3 can directly use it to increase their strength, but placed in this upper realm, it is at best a stone with a little power.


    It is not surprising that Xie Yuan and the others feel inconspicuous, but for Ye Fan, this thing is of great significance.


    ...


    In Niu''s bold wing, a middle-aged man with an extremely ugly expression was standing at the moment.


    "Fu Yuan, what else are you doing here?" Looking at the man in front of him who tried his best to meet him, Niu had a very bad attitude.


    "Master Cishi, I hope you can help your subordinates in this matter!" Fu Yuan bowed deeply.


    "The bad things you did yourself, why did you let me wipe your ass? If so, let you go, how can I explain to many prefects and people in Fuzhou?" Niu boldly rolled his eyes.


    The person in front of him was really thick-skinned, and he was already in this situation, so he came to beg him.


    "Master Cishi, as long as you don''t submit the guilt to Yushi, everything is easy to say. You can definitely suppress this matter. It was not..."


    Fu Yuan suggested softly.


    "The past is the past, and the present is now. I won''t help you again this time. If you have the ability, let someone behind you solve it for you. It''s impossible for me!"


    Niu boldly waved his hand.


    If it weren''t for looking at the people behind Fu Yuan''s weight, ghosts would help him.


    "Master Governor..." Fu Yuan''s face was anxious and annoyed. He really didn''t know what happened to Niu Daudao suddenly, and he would actually stand next to Ye Fan''s junior official.


    "Okay, stop talking. I will give you three days at most. After three days, this matter will inevitably be reported to the Supervisor. When the time comes, the Supervisory Court will try it. You can find your own way and go out!"


    Niu boldly got a little impatient, and finally took a step back.


    The people behind Jin Fengling and Fu Yuan are both heavyweights. They can''t afford to offend any of them, so they can only mean it at the moment.


    "This����"


    Fu Yuan was finally pushed out by Counselor Xu.


    "My lord, the girl from Yueqing should be coming soon, you should prepare first!"


    Counselor Xu saw Niu''s bold heart and said with relief.


    "Hey, these messy things are going to drive me to death, it''s better for Yueqing!"


    Niu sighed boldly, and the woman in red in the mist gradually appeared in his mind.


    ...


    At the same time, on the other side, in a lavishly decorated wing room.


    A seductive-looking woman with heavy makeup was sitting in the first place, her pretty face was showing surprise, and she asked several women in front of her: "You said you saw Ye Fan, maybe you are sure?"


    "Master Xuanji, in the name of Ye Fan, many people in the Nether Clan already know it, there should be nothing wrong with it!"


    The five women knelt in front of them, and if they looked closely, they were looking for flowers in the previous fog.


    "Pan An, you just went there too!"


    Xuan Ji looked at Li Panan with a charming look, but it made people feel cold.


    "My lord, it is indeed Ye Fan. I played with his brother. I can''t read it wrong!"


    Li Panan walked out and said blankly.


    "Very well, this boy is arrogant, he failed the challenge and was expelled from the Palace of Heaven and Earth, and disappeared. I didn''t expect to go to Fuzhou to become the prefect. This time, God helped me wait!"


    Xuan Ji laughed.


    "Yueqing, you continue to seduce Niu Bold, and the rest of the people wait and mobilize personnel. This time, Ye Fan must have no return!"


    Xuan Ji ordered without saying anything.


    "Yes!"


    After hearing this, everyone in the wing all went on, but Li Panan stayed until the end, expressing concern: "My lord, the deliberative meeting in the land of Shangrui has just ended, and Ye Fan is already the prefect of a county. We do this. Is it too arrogant!"


    "Hmph, most of the Piaoxianlou has already fallen into my hands, and even the Fuzhou governor is about to fall under control. It''s nothing to kill a prefect."


    Xuan Ji snorted and said at the same time: "Don''t take part in the action today, stay here with me, and wait for their good news, ha ha ha!"


    In the end, only Xuanji''s creepy laughter remained in the room.


    Among the Nether Clan, Ye Fan has long been listed as a must-killer, and whoever can kill it can become a new protector.


    In the middle of the night, there was a sudden noise outside Xuanji''s wing, and a few women rushed in and said: "My lord, it''s not good, then Ye Fan is gone!"


    "Gone?" Xuan Ji and Li Panan got up, her pretty face sank instantly.


    "The prefect of Fuzhou, he will not leave until tomorrow, so how can he not see him? Have you investigated it?"


    Xuan Ji asked immediately.


    "My lord, after the meeting, Ye Fan left without stopping, we were a step late!"


    Many women all knelt down in the tunnel.


    "Damn it!"


    Xuan Ji screamed, and at the same time Li Pan An Zhen retreated.


    "My lord, Ye Fan''s departure was too abrupt. I suspect that there is a ghost among us!"


    A woman said, and at the same time looked at Li Panan.


    After hearing this, Xuan Ji looked at Li Pan''an and said coldly: "Did you tell the news?"


    "Master Xuanji, I have been by your side just now, how could this be so? My subordinates suspected that Ye Fan should have discovered me before, so be alert!" Li Panan quickly explained.


    Xuan Ji left him to prevent this. At this moment, Ye Fan was gone, not to blame him.


    "Fine, let''s go down! To inform the first seat of this news tomorrow." Xuan Ji listened, silent for a moment, and waved her hand impatiently.


    It is a pity that such a good opportunity was so missed.


    Piaoxianlou, which makes others dream, is actually a dragon pond and tiger lair created by Xuanji.


    In a carriage thousands of miles away from Piaoxianlou, Ye Fan and a few important friends were sitting in it, desperately rushing.


    The faces of Xie Yuan and others were full of doubts. Although Ye Fan kept silent, they couldn''t help asking, "My lord, why did you leave suddenly?"

 Chapter 1511： Dead fish

    "There should be someone in the Piaoxian Building who wants to kill me, and a friend reminded me to leave!"


    In the carriage, Ye Fan was silent for a moment, then slowly took out the original star stone and explained.


    Although the star rough stone looks ordinary at first glance, there is still a vague font engraved on its surface...Go.


    This word is Li Panan''s warning to Ye Fan.


    "It turned out to be the case, but we didn''t even ask for instructions this time. If we left without a word, I don''t know if Master Cishi will be angry!"


    Xie Yuan glanced at the original stone of the stars, expressing his worry.


    "You don''t need to worry about the governor. Next, prepare evidence, cooperate with the governor, and supervise the above-mentioned Yushi!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand and exhorted.


    With the Jinfeng order, as long as you don''t go too far, Niu Boldly will give Ye Fan face. Next, besides continuing to rectify Pingyong County, the only thing Ye Fan has to do is to get Fu Yuan deserved punishment.


    At the same time, he had to know the real reason why he killed Sun Xu.


    "Brother Pan An, I don''t know how you''re doing..."


    Ye Fan tightened the star rough stone in his hand, and his thoughts gradually flew toward the past.


    A day later, several people successfully returned to Pingyong County.


    In Pingyong County, Ye Fan cannot be said to be absolutely safe, but it is much better than the outside world.


    The city army guarding Yuelai City has a total of thirty thousand.


    "Old man Lin, you can help me find those orphans everywhere in the county. It''s okay for men and women. Bring some talented people to see me!"


    As soon as he returned to the Prefect''s Mansion, Ye Fan summoned Old Man Lin, who was the general manager, to give the mission.


    "There are a lot of orphans in Pingyong County. The prefect is looking for them, maybe it''s not for training soldiers."


    Hearing this, Old Man Lin couldn''t help but guess.


    "Yes, if you want to have strong power, you have to train them from an early age. I will cultivate them and let them become my personal soldiers in the future!"


    Ye Fan nodded and replied.


    "It''s great to do this not only to get rid of the suffering of those people, but also to make them work for adults!"


    Old Man Lin nodded, and at the same time said goodbye, and began to prepare for Ye Fan''s delivery.


    "Piaoxianlou, when Fu Yuan''s matter is resolved, I will meet you again!"


    Ye Fan looked into the distance, mumbled and walked into his home.


    Sitting cross-legged on the bed, Ye Fan quickly stepped into a state of cultivation.


    After breaking through the Seventh Level of the Right Body Realm, the sacred ridge of Buddhism and Dao behind it reached its peak again under the influence of the blood element relic. The golden light covered the twenty-fourth spine, which also meant that Ye Fan could make another breakthrough within half a year.


    Ye Fan didn''t worry about the improvement of the demon sacred spine and the profound sacred spine. It was really impossible. He could take a supreme pill in half a year.


    In the blink of an eye, it came to the evening, and Ye Fan was still practicing quietly.


    Many prefects of Fuzhou also returned to their own territories, including Fu Yuan.


    Fu Yuan has been suspended. This must be his last two days in Pingyang County.


    "Master prefect, what should we do? If the evidence really gets from Dajian Yushi, I''m afraid your lord..."


    In a large hall, several subordinates who were close to Fu Yuan were worried, with panic on their faces.


    They were over when Fu Yuan collapsed, and once the evidence was handed in, Fu Yuan was not only unsafe, but also head-to-head. After all, he had assassinated the prefect twice and was unforgivable.


    "All of this was caused by Ye Fan''s bastard. Since he wants to kill me, then I won''t let him go even if I die!"


    Hearing the words of many subordinates, Fu Yuan''s expression became darker, gritted his teeth.


    He had been forced to the road of nowhere, and died in a big deal, but before he died, he had to pull Ye Fan up as a cushion.


    "What do you plan to do? Don''t be too impulsive, things may turn around!"


    Seeing Fu Yuan''s hideous look, several subordinates trembled physically and mentally, and they just hurriedly persuaded.


    "The other party''s evidence is conclusive, and there is a fart turning point. Unless you supervise Yushi to release the water, you don''t know the old-fashioned group of people. The ending of this time is set, but the kid must be buried with me!"


    Fu Yuan screamed, and at the same time made up his mind to say: "Tomorrow I will go to the capital, please ask the major general to appoint a master for me...All the guilt is my responsibility!"


    Hearing Fu Yuan''s words, several of his men shrank in fright. It seemed that this posture meant that the net was broken.


    Ye Fan was cultivating on the bed, naturally he didn��t know Fu Yuan��s outrageous thoughts. Early the next morning, Old Man Lin found 20 children, all of whom were mostly teenagers, and the younger ones were only eighty or ninety. year old.


    There are sages everywhere, and their true age is often inconsistent with their appearance, but as orphans, these children are all true ages.


    If you have lived tens of thousands of years, then Ye Fan''s relief is not needed.


    Ye Fan gave each of those children a rough star stone to practice temporarily in seclusion.


    After pressing these children, Ye Fan met Sun E again.


    For this woman, even though the reason why Fu Yuan killed Sun Xu is still unknown, Ye Fan feels guilty and grateful.


    The existence of Sun E only allowed Ye Fan to succeed.


    "Ye Fan, you don''t use it to thank me, I just want the person who harmed my father to pay, nothing else!"


    Sun E had no intention of accepting Ye Fan''s thanks.


    She also understood that she hated Ye Fan for this incident, because it was not done by the Nether Clan at all.


    "Don''t worry, after tomorrow, Fu Yuan will definitely die!"


    Ye Fan nodded heavily and said with relief.


    After Sun E nodded, he stopped talking.


    In the afternoon, Xie Yuan suddenly found Ye Fan, and said a little mysteriously: "Premier, I have already drawn up a reward and punishment letter for you this time, and submit it to the superintendent at that time!"


    "Reward and punishment book? What do you mean?" Ye Fan looked confused and didn''t understand what Xie Yuan was doing.


    "My lord has solved such a big case in this way. Naturally, I should ask for some rewards from the land of Shangrui. Fu Yuan steps down. If Pingyang County can take over, it would be great!"


    Xie Yuan said with a smile on his face.


    "It turns out that you were thinking of Pingyang County!"


    Ye Fan understood it, and at the same time said with a dumb smile: "A Pingyong County can''t handle it, and Pingyang County is still needed. Forget it, but you can submit the rewards and punishments for me, just hope that you can give me something that can actually improve my strength!"


    "Yes!"


    Xie Yuan smiled knowingly, got up and went on.


    "The reward and punishment book is really interesting, I don''t know what Shangrui Land will give!"


    Ye Fan whispered secretly in the same place, don''t want such benefits in vain.


    Early the next morning, I saw Old Man Lin arrived in front of Ye Fan''s residence in a hurry and reported: "Master Prefect, Fu Yuan is begging to see you outside the door!"


    "Fu Yuan, what is he doing?"


    Ye Fan turned over and stayed, and was shocked. It was unexpected that Fu Yuan would come to see him.

 Chapter 1512： Strong Soul

    When the door was opened, Old Man Lin''s expression was a little worried and said, "My lord, do you want to inform City Master Xie Yuan about them first."


    "No, I will meet Fu Yuan in person to see what other tricks he wants to play!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand, Xie Yuan and others were not as strong as him, and it was useless to come over.


    "Fu Yuan also brought a man, adults still need to be careful about them!"


    Old Man Lin gave a reminder.


    Ye Fan nodded, and then went to the main hall of the Prefect.


    In the main hall, Fu Yuan and a middle-aged man were already sitting in their positions rudely.


    "Isn''t Fu Taishou supposed to reflect on it in Pingyang County like this? Why is there still a leisurely mind to come to me, is it possible to come and be alone with me for the last time?" Ye Fan appeared and asked directly.


    "Huh! Boy, I''m not here to fight with you today. If you want to survive, I will withdraw the accusation against me." Fu Yuan snorted coldly.


    "Things have reached this point, you still don''t give up, do you still feel that something has changed?"


    Ye Fan looked at Fu Yuan as if he was looking at a fool.


    "As long as the evidence never reaches the hands of Jian Yushi, I still have a chance. It''s up to you now. Whether to die with me or be in peace, choose for yourself!"


    Fu Yuan was extremely straightforward, and added: "Sun Xu, I did have a certain fault. Since Sun E is still alive, I am willing to give some compensation. Everyone has become a small matter!"


    "What a compensation? Can the pain she endure be eliminated by compensation?"


    Ye Fan''s face sank after hearing this, and he asked back.


    Fu Yuan had a thicker skin before. At this moment, he could still see these sins lightly, and Ye Fan was really unbearable.


    "It seems that we can''t agree, let''s go to death together!"


    Fu Yuan''s face gradually became ruthless, and there was still a touch of hysteria in his eyes. After all, once he did it, his life would be difficult to redeem.


    "Mr. Laogong took the shot and killed this person for me. I will bear all the consequences!"


    After that, Fu Yuan no longer gave Ye Fan time to be satirical, and directly got up and arched his hands towards the middle-aged man beside him.


    "Fu Yuan, are you still playing this trick?" Ye Fan was quite speechless at the moment, this person was really a string, but Ye Fan was also afraid of Mr. Gong''s completely unfathomable cultivation.


    Fu Yuan had assassinated three times before, and he succeeded in one of Sun Xu''s body. The other two were all smashed.


    But this time, Fu Yuan came personally, and his assurance and confidence must be endless.


    "At a young age, the words are so ugly, I don''t want to live well, but I just want to die!"


    The middle-aged man beside him stood up and said in a tone of life and death.


    "This is a fool of Fu Yuan, your Excellency also followed him to be stupid, I am the prefect, do you know the consequences of moving me?" Ye Fan asked, staring at the middle-aged man.


    "It''s just a little prefect. Don''t take yourself too seriously. The vast expanse of the universe has so many things you haven''t seen before. Your life must stay here today!"


    Mr. Gong said faintly, the next moment his body soared, his hands turned into claws, and he grabbed Ye Fan.


    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    The breath of Mr. Gong alone had already shaken Ye Fan back, and his heart was shocked for a while, and the strength of this person completely exceeded his imagination.


    Righteous state? No, it should be stronger than the righteous state.


    "The tears of the stars, the swordsmanship of the heavens!"


    Ye Fan evaded as quickly as possible, and at the same time summoned the tears of the three major stars and the heavenly sword to resist the explosive power of the middle-aged.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, Ye Fancan resisted the middle-aged grasp, but his body still penetrated the wall of the main hall and flew to the outside.


    "It''s a bit of strength!"


    The middle-aged man looked at the big hole in the wall and murmured to himself. The next moment he pushed his palms forward, a surging force came out. The whole wall in front of him collapsed, and the main hall of the prefectural palace followed. Collapsed.


    "Who would dare to break into the Prefect''s Mansion!"


    The movement here immediately attracted the ideas of other people in the Fuzhong. Xie Yuan led the thousands of city troops towards Fu Yuan and the middle-aged Mr. Gong.


    "Go away!"


    A trace of impatience appeared in Mr. Gong''s eyes, and he waved his sleeves at will. In a short time, thousands of people in Xie Yuan were all shaken back.


    The strong will vomit blood, and the weak will break out directly.


    "Strong souls! How is this possible?"


    Xie Yuan had already judged Mr. Gong''s true strength through this blow.


    According to legend, the righteous soul is powerful with one enemy and ten thousand, just like this middle-aged man.


    Fortunately, Mr. Gong did not kill Xie Yuan and others, so he left behind.


    "Boy, take your life!"


    Mr. Gong had only one goal, and that was Ye Fan. He attacked Ye Fan again at this moment.


    "Sword illuminates the heavens, the power of the holy spine!"


    Although Xie Yuan and the others'' attacks were ineffective, they still bought Ye Fan a certain amount of time. At this moment, the power accumulation of several big card tricks had been completed.


    "boom!"


    As soon as the words fell, the sword light burst out from the tip of the sky sword, with a fierce momentum overwhelming the sky.


    On the other side, through the tears of the avatar, a Ye Fan has appeared, holding a long knife in his hand, and the three sacred ridges behind him stand on top of the sky, just like a **** standing between the sky and the earth.


    The big knife fell and slashed towards Mr. Gong''s back.


    "The three sacred ridges, it turns out that you are the disciple of the Universe who was expelled from the Yuxu Palace. It seems that you should be killed!"


    Mr. Gong recognized Ye Fan''s identity from the three sacred ridges, and the killing intent in his eyes became more intense.


    "broken!"


    Ye Fan''s mouth only screamed and overwhelmingly wary. This Mr. Gong is one of the most powerful opponents he has encountered so far, comparable to the Nether Messenger.


    "Boom!"


    The two major attacks fell and collided with the strength of Mr. Gong''s body, causing hurricanes in the prefectural palace, and the entire prefectural palace was trembling.


    "brush!"


    Under the monstrous power, Ye Fan''s figure gradually became dim, until it finally collapsed completely.


    Fighting with Mr. Gong, he is not an opponent at all.


    "Wow..."


    A group of brilliance flashed, Ye Fan was reborn elsewhere, and listened to the anxious voice from Xie Yuan below: "My lord, you go quickly, this person is a sixth-rank sage, a strong man in the realm of right soul!"


    "Soul Realm!"


    Ye Fan was suddenly startled when he heard it, but now, with his speed, where can he escape?


    "Black Flame Hell, swallow me!"


    Fortunately, Ye Fan still had a trump card in his body, and a pitch black force gradually swallowed his body.


    Ye Fan turned into a pitch-black vortex, gradually infesting the entire sky, causing the whole world to be shrouded in darkness.


    "The power of hell! The disciple of the Universe really has two sons!"


    For the power that Ye Fan showed, Mr. Gong finally flashed a touch of surprise in his eyes, but he didn''t mean to worry.


    "Tian Wuyin!"


    Mr. Gong roared, and his body gradually became illusory, standing still under the swallow of hell.


    "How is it possible?" Ye Fan was taken aback. The power of hell''s reincarnation was even feared by the guardians of the Nether Clan, and he could only escape. This Mr. Gong could actually stop him.


    "Exit!"


    At the same time as his body was transformed, Mr. Gong''s power once again descended on Ye Fan''s body, directly attacking his body.


    "puff!"


    This was another mortal blow for Ye Fan, his body was directly dissipated, and the Hell of Black Flame was also broken.


    "You can actually give birth to flesh!"


    Seeing Ye Fan reveal his body again, Mr. Gong''s eyes gradually filled with disbelief.


    He had killed Ye Fan twice, but he was reborn.


    "I have an immortal body, you can''t kill me!" Ye Fan said coldly, feeling rather hopeless at the moment.


    "Really? There is no immortal in this world. Since the body is immortal, then I will destroy your soul!"


    Mr. Gong sneered, his body flashed, and he came to Ye Fan''s back. This time he didn''t immediately make a move. One hand stopped Ye Fan, and the other palm gradually rippled with power that made Ye Fan''s soul throb.


    "You will soul attack!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes were shocked, he was really dangerous this time.


    "Die!"


    Mr. Gong did not hesitate, after the soul power was condensed, he patted Ye Fan''s brain directly.


    "Do not����"


    Ye Fan yelled in his heart. He didn''t expect that this person would have the power of the soul. Even if the power of Shura was used this time, it would be too late.


    "stop!"


    At this critical moment, a shout suddenly appeared, and at the same time a figure appeared in front of Ye Fan, and his rough palm actually held Mr. Gong��s soul-powered right hand, making it no longer possible. There is the slightest change, and it is impossible to let it go.


    "Old Man Lin!"


    The audience was shocked by the appearance of this person, and the picture seemed to freeze completely at this moment.

 Chapter 1513： Superman

    "Who are you, dare to stop me, go away!"


    Mr. Gong was very angry at the sudden appearance of Old Man Lin. He temporarily let go of Ye Fan and slapped his backhand, intending to knock Old Man Lin into a fan.


    "Wow..."


    As a strong man in the realm of righteous souls, the power that erupted from Mr. Gong was so terrifying, a burst of energy condensed, causing the storm to surge and attacking Old Man Lin overwhelmingly.


    "I said, let you stop!"


    Old Man Lin repeated it again, with majesty on his old face, just watching the coming of energy.


    "boom!"


    In the end, Mr. Gong''s powerful and terrifying palm was printed on Old Man Lin''s body, but after the great power passed, Old Man Lin''s body remained motionless, but his eyes gradually changed.


    "You forced me to do it!"


    Old Man Lin said coldly, and then slowly raised his palm in the next moment and printed it towards Mr. Gong.


    This palm looked dull, but it caused Mr. Gong''s face to change drastically, and he trembled: "How... how is it possible? You..."


    "puff!"


    The next moment, a cloud of blood mist bloomed in front of Old Man Lin, and Mr. Gong, who had just dominated everything, had already returned to nine days.


    Since Old Man Lin appeared to stop him, until now he killed Mr. Gong, the audience was still in a state of shock, including Ye Fan.


    He was the closest to the two of them, and the moment Old Man Lin shot his hands, even though there was not much movement, he brought him an endless sense of oppression, which could no longer be described with simple fear.


    In front of this force, the entire Yuelai City was like ants, and if Old Man Lin broke out, it would be terrifying.


    "You... you actually killed Mr. Gong!"


    Seeing Mr. Gong was slapped to death, Fu Yuan directly sat on the ground in fright and pointed at Old Man Lin, hysterical and full of fear.


    Old Man Lin ignored him, but walked to Ye Fan''s side and asked: "My lord, are you all right!"


    Ye Fan reacted, took a deep look at Old Man Lin, shook his head, and at the same time looked at Fu Yuan and said, "Fu Yuan, let''s talk, who is this person and who is behind you?"


    "I do not understand what you are saying!"


    Fu Yuan turned his head directly.


    "With your status and status, I''m afraid that you won''t invite such a strong person. Do you think we are all fools?" Ye Fan roared.


    This time he was really angry. If it weren''t for Old Man Lin to rescue him, he would really be in danger of life.


    Mr. Gong had a clear purpose in killing and he acted decisively, and he almost succeeded.


    "So what? I''m dying anyway, if I have the ability, you will kill me now!"


    Fu Yuan sneered, no longer pretending to be stupid, breaking the jar and breaking the road.


    "Do you think I dare not?" Ye Fan roared and stepped forward to clasp Fu Yuan''s neck.


    "Cough...cough cough..."


    Fu Yuan coughed violently, resentful and unwilling eyes appeared in his eyes.


    He was defeated in the officialdom battle, and even this last assassination with confidence ended in failure.


    Fu Yuan was already unlovable, cursing Ye Fan in his heart.


    "Master prefect, you calm down, no!"


    Seeing Fu Yuan''s face began to turn purple, Xie Yuan knew that Ye Fan was really moving, and hurriedly spoke to stop him.


    "This person will go to the Metropolitan Procuratorate for trial tomorrow. If something happens, the adults will also be involved!"


    Xie Yuan said with an anxious expression.


    Killing Fu Yuan now will only provoke a show.


    "Hmph, then let the Metropolitan Procuratorate treat him!"


    Ye Fan finally recovered his senses and threw Fu Yuan to the ground.


    "Hurry up!" After Fu Yuan became free, Xie Yuan kicked him.


    Fu Yuan got up and looked around at everyone present, and finally his gaze stayed on Old Man Lin for a while before leaving.


    "This time is really too dangerous. There must be stronger people behind this person, but they don''t seem to shake the strength of the Metropolitan Procuratorate!"


    Seeing Fu Yuan''s departure from the back, everyone present exhaled. It was too thrilling to recall the battle just now.


    Even the main hall of the prefectural palace was broken.


    "The position of the Metropolitan Procuratorate in the dynasty has always been detached. No matter how powerful it is, it will not affect their judgment. Only a high-ranking official in the court can stand by!"


    Xie Yuan gave an explanation and felt relieved that Fu Yuan was handed over to the Superintendent.


    "The Metropolitan Procuratorate, just don''t let me down!"


    Ye Fan said coldly, then turned around and returned to his home. At this moment, he needed to calm down.


    In order to kill him, Fu Yuan even invited a sixth-rank saint this time, but Ye Fan was only a fourth-rank, and the two were two realms away.


    The huge gap made the power of **** reincarnation, which has always been proud of, failed to play its role.


    After this battle, Ye Fan''s pressure suddenly increased.


    This time Fu Yuan came here holding the fish dead and breaking the net, which is really dangerous.


    "My strength needs to be improved quickly. If I can''t keep up with my status and move, it is very likely that more danger will occur!"


    Ye Fan summed up his lesson by himself.


    In the realm of the righteous soul, the sixth-rank sage, who has mastered the power of the soul, can already bring Ye Fan''s life crisis.


    At this level, Ye Fan''s Immortal Sky Flame had lost its life-saving effect.


    Three hours later, the courtyard where Ye Fan lived.


    Ye Fan and an old man sat at the stone table.


    "Old man Lin, thank you for your help. Now, I can call you Senior Lin!"


    Ye Fan got up and saluted, his face full of gratitude.


    After regaining his strength, he naturally wanted to thank Old Man Lin for the first time, who had become his savior.


    "My lord doesn''t need to be like this. As a subordinate, it is your duty to save you. How can I be grateful!"


    Old Man Lin quickly helped Ye Fandao.


    "I don''t know the name of Senior Lin!"


    Ye Fan solemnly said.


    There was such a powerful master in his prefect''s mansion, it was really unexpected.


    "The name is just a code name. For me, it is not so important anymore. I was just an alcoholic before, and now I am just an old man who takes care of the nursing home for adults. I will ask the adults to take away the term senior!"


    Old Man Lin sighed faintly.


    "This..." Ye Fan was a little surprised, he didn''t expect Old Man Lin to have such an attitude.


    "My lord, there are some things that have been forgotten for a long time. I hope my lord will not let me mention them again!"


    Old Man Lin saw what Ye Fan was thinking, but before the latter asked, he already asked.


    "Naturally, I will not force you. In that case, I will call you Old Man Lin from now on!"


    Ye Fan was a little helpless, but still smiled.


    "It''s so good, this title sounds the most pleasing to the ear, ha ha ha!"


    After hearing this, Old Man Lin stroked his beard and laughed. It looked like he did not look like a peerless powerhouse, let alone Shen Yun.


    This is also the reason why Ye Fan could not recognize the identity and strength of the old man Lin. He was hidden from the people, assimilated to the people, and the superior was also in the people.

 Chapter 1514： Unexpected

    "By the way, Old Man Lin, there is something, I don''t know whether to ask it or not!"


    Ye Fan seemed to have thought of something, and suddenly his face became dark.


    "It should be the Yuan family you want to talk about!"


    Old man Lin''s smile receded and his expression gradually became serious.


    "Yes, you have such a powerful strength, you can destroy the Yuan family with your hands, they have done so many evil things, why don''t you do it?"


    Ye Fan knew it was not polite to ask questions like this, but still couldn''t help saying.


    "If things in this world can be solved with force, it would be too simple. Heaven respects martial arts, but strength cannot represent everything. When I came to Yuelai City, the Yuan family had not yet developed. A bigger and stronger family Yue family."


    "The behavior of the Yue family is not much different from that of the Yuan family today. He likes to kill innocent people indiscriminately. Later one night, I wiped it out. As a result..."


    Old Man Lin said to the end, he just shook his head and sighed.


    "As a result, the Yue family fell, and the Yuan family rose!"


    Ye Fan replied on his behalf, with heavy eyes, but he didn''t expect Yuan Family to have such a relationship with Old Man Lin.


    "Yes, since then, I have understood that the evil in this world can never be completely solved by force. Although the evil is eliminated, the evil is still there. What if I destroy the Yuan family? There will be Zhao family behind. The Huang Family...a steady stream, the people of Yuelai City are always in distress!"


    Old Lin said with emotion.


    Ye Fan fell silent after hearing this. Old Man Lin was not only in pain, but he must blame himself.


    "My lord, you are the most courageous and strategic genius I have ever seen. Your appearance has saved Yuelai City and Pingyong County. You should know that if you want to control these evil trends, in addition to strong strength, Must have status!"


    Old Man Lin solemnly looked at Ye Fan last, with a trace of relief in his eyes.


    "The prefect inaction is the suffering of the people, and the prefect is the good of the people, and it is the blessing of the people. All the responsibilities rest with the superior, Old Man Lin, sorry, I blamed you!"


    Ye Fan understood Old Man Lin''s words, bowed slightly and bowed.


    "It''s okay, your consideration is also for the people, understandable!"


    The old man Lin nodded with a smile, and returned to his amiable appearance, as if he had nothing to worry about.


    After the two chatted again, Ye Fan bid farewell to Old Man Lin and entered the residence to practice.


    At noon the next day, Ye Fan and others all gathered in the side hall of the Taishou Mansion, with more or less excitement on their faces.


    Fu Yuan has been taken to the Metropolitan Procuratorate today, and the results of the trial should come down soon.


    Although the results could be guessed, everyone couldn''t help being excited, especially Sun E, whose eyes showed such a look for the first time in recent days.


    "Big...sir, the big thing is not good!"


    After another half hour passed, a call suddenly came from outside the prefect.


    Hearing this voice, all the people at the scene darkened and looked out the door. They saw a man staggering and panting: "Thank you... lord the prefect, Fu Yuan did not get the death penalty, and the lord submitted it. The reward and punishment book was also rejected by Jian Yushi."


    "what?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the audience was shocked. How could such an obvious thing happen again?


    "Don''t get excited, what the crime is, tell me in detail!"


    Xie Yuan looked at the servants with a serious expression.


    "Fu Yuan assassinated his colleagues many times and was sentenced to half a year''s confinement by Jian Yushi, nothing else!"


    The man slowed down and explained.


    "What? What kind of judgment is this? Is it true that all the people in the Metropolitan Procuratorate fail to eat dry food?"


    Hearing what the next person said, angry eyes appeared in the audience.


    He assassinated his colleagues many times and was sentenced to six months of confinement. It was not that the prison guard was blind, or that Ye Fan and others were dreaming.


    "The Metropolitan Procuratorate also said that the prefect was indiscriminately killing innocents and violated the rules of the dynasty. However, considering the merits and demerits, the awards and punishments were rejected and no rewards were given!"


    The next person continued to add.


    "Damn it!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help it anymore, yelling angrily, and slapped the chair under him into pieces with a palm.


    As for Sun E, the look in her eyes has long since disappeared, and she muttered in a absent-minded mouth: "How can this be... how can..."


    "There must be a hidden secret in this matter. The people in the Metropolitan Procuratorate have always been impartial and selfless. How could they make such a decision!"


    Xie Yuan kept shaking his head, unable to believe it.


    "Xie Yuan, help me prepare. I''m going to the Metropolitan Procuratorate to ask clearly..."


    Ye Fan''s face was gloomy at the moment, and his face was expressionless.


    "My lord, you shouldn''t be impulsive at this moment, behind this..."


    Xie Yuan saw Ye Fan''s anger and wanted to comfort and exhort.


    "No need to say more, go now!"


    Ye Fan interrupted Xie Yuan''s words directly, got up and went outside the side hall.


    He had done so much before and finally found Fu Yuan as the culprit, but in the end he came out like this.


    Ye Fan couldn''t swallow this breath anyway.


    Fu Yuan, he must die. If the procuratorate doesn''t judge, then he committed suicide.


    "Yes!"


    Xie Yuanzhen was no more than Ye Fan, so he nodded and prepared.


    The rest of the people in the side hall were all unsure. Sun E said first: "Ye Fan, I will go with you!"


    "I''ll go, too, it''s really unexpected that the Metropolitan Procuratorate will make such a decision!"


    The old man Lin on the side offered the initiative.


    The doubt in his heart is exactly the same as Xie Yuan''s.


    "Then go together, let''s go together and ask for an explanation!"


    Ye Fan nodded and looked at Sun E, giving him a trace of relief.


    It was not him who suffered the most from this incident, but this ill-fated woman.


    Ten minutes later, Ye Fan and others disappeared in the teleportation formation of Yuelai City.


    The Metropolitan Procuratorate, as the department in charge of the trial in the land of Shangrui, is located in the center of the entire universe, in the capital under the feet of the emperor.


    The coverage of the capital is wide and active, not comparable to ordinary cities. There are more than a dozen teleportation arrays in different directions. Ye Fan''s and others appear in the northern part of the capital.


    As soon as they left the teleportation array, Ye Fan and the others saw a distinctively shaped and distinctive building.


    From a distance, the building looks like a giant ruler, standing on the ground slantingly, one side is on the ground, one side is tilted, and the other side is tilted, and a giant sword stands below it.


    "Presumably this is the Metropolitan Procuratorate!"


    Ye Fan said, the shape of this building contains the meaning of judgment.


    "Yes, Master Taishou, when you get inside later, you must calm down..."


    Xie Yuan just thought of a word of warning, but saw that Ye Fan was already heading forward. Sun E and others followed Ye Fan, and no one wanted to listen to him anymore.


    "Ugh����"


    Watching this scene, Xie Yuan sighed helplessly, and hurriedly followed. The trial was unexpected, and I was afraid that something big would happen.

 Chapter 1515： Justice

    The appearance and structure of the Metropolitan Police Office is unique, but its interior is generally the same as a normal building.


    When he arrived at the main entrance, two guards in silver armor stood in front of Ye Fan.


    "I want to see Yushi Yushi!"


    Before the two guards could ask questions, Ye Fan directly took out the Jin Fengling order and opened the door.


    "There are many superintendents in the courtyard. I wonder who you want to see?"


    Seeing Jin Fengling, both of them trembled, subconsciously stood up straight for a few minutes, and said with a serious expression.


    "The one who tried Fu Yuan''s case today!"


    Ye Fan replied lightly.


    In the huge Metropolitan Procuratorate, there are also different internal officials, and the division of labor is clear, which is understandable.


    "Please follow me!"


    A guard nodded, and immediately led Ye Fan to go inside.


    Entering the interior of the Metropolitan Procuratorate, everyone felt a solemn and solemn atmosphere, which symbolized the laws of the dynasty.


    In front of a unique courtyard, the guard stopped, and at the same time knocked on the courtyard door for Ye Fan: "Master Qiu, a distinguished guest is coming."


    "Crunch!"


    The courtyard door was quickly opened, and a middle-aged man in a purple official uniform appeared in front of everyone.


    Qiu Sheng looked at the group of people in front of him for a moment, then said: "I don''t know who is here? What is it for me?"


    "Pingyong County Prefect, Ye Fan!"


    Ye Fan answered faintly, and stared at the man in front of him.


    "You are Ye Fan!" Qiu Sheng was taken aback when he heard it, and a flash of startled light flashed in his eyes, which was fleeting. At the same time, he pretended to be calm and said: "This is the Metropolitan Procuratorate. Rules, if there is a guilt, let you come here!"


    "Fu Yuan''s matter, but you came to judge?" Ye Fan asked directly without talking nonsense with him.


    "You don''t have the right to question me!" Qiu Sheng said coldly with a slight face.


    "I''ll ask again, is it you?" Ye Fan''s expression was cold and his eyes were sharp.


    Qiu Sheng was shocked by Ye Fan''s aura, and after a little hesitation, he took a step back and said, "So what? Do you have any ideas?"


    "No idea, just... I want to kill you!"


    Hearing Qiu Sheng''s admission, Ye Fan''s face immediately showed a cruel smile, and at the same time he raised his palm and slammed Qiu Sheng''s chest.


    "you����"


    Qiu Sheng did not expect that the person in front of him would dare to do something at the Metropolitan Procuratorate, and subconsciously blocked it.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, even though Qiu Sheng''s realm had reached the righteous state, he was repulsed by Ye Fan''s palm and flew to his courtyard.


    "boom!"


    Qiu Sheng fell heavily to the ground, staring at the young people and others who were slowly approaching in front of him with horrified eyes, got up and backed up and said, "What do you want to do? This is the city of Shangrii Capital. !"


    "Fu Yuan, are you blind?" Ye Fan slowly approached and asked at the same time.


    Today, apart from venting the anger in my heart, I have to ask why.


    "It turns out that it was because of him, the criminal, that the procuratorate decided the case. No one is allowed to intervene. How can I judge him and what to do with you?" Qiu Sheng said with an ugly expression.


    "Assassinating a colleague is a capital crime. Which method did you sentence?"


    Xie Yuan interjected.


    The culprit was found, but the other party knew nothing wrong, which was indeed annoying.


    If Qiu Sheng continued like this, even he would lose his mind.


    "I said, the procuratorate decides the case. No one has the right to intervene, especially if you are the biggest one but too abiding by your official title. You don''t even have the qualifications to come here. Why should you question my decision?"


    "Get out immediately, forget it with this palm, otherwise I can sue you for hurting your colleagues!"


    Qiu Sheng spoke vigorously.


    "Really?" Ye Fan sneered after hearing this, and then slapped Qiu Sheng''s face with a severe palm.


    "Snapped!"


    Qiu Sheng turned over in the air and was slapped out.


    When he got up, his right cheek was completely swollen, pointing at Ye Fan and said angrily: "You...you deceive people too much."


    "Sue, it doesn''t matter if you sue me for murdering a colleague, but it''s just half a year of confinement. What does it mean?"


    Ye Fan said lightly, and the next moment he slapped Qiu Sheng''s face with another palm.


    Everyone''s patience is limited. Fu Yuan has brought trouble to Ye Fan time and time again. He never expected Qiu Sheng to do the same. Ye Fan was already intolerable this time.


    "Check where the guards are, come out!"


    Both cheeks of Qiu Sheng were swollen by Ye Fan, and he yelled like crazy at the moment.


    "Wow..."


    In an instant, several figures appeared, broke through the gate of the courtyard, and came inside.


    Lined up in the front is a group of silver-armored soldiers, and behind, there is a golden-armored soldier with a proud face.


    At this moment, the gold price soldier''s piercing eyes were on Ye Fan''s body, and he said loudly: "Little prefect, you entered here because of the Jinfeng Order, but the Jinfeng Order does not allow you to make a fuss in the Metropolitan Procuratorate and harm your colleagues indiscriminately!"


    "What are you talking about? He has a golden phoenix order!"


    Hearing this, Qiu Sheng''s face changed first.


    "Qiu Sheng relied on his authority to act recklessly. I came to ask for an explanation. These slaps, but I want him to be sober!"


    Ye Fan is still polite to the Golden Armored soldier, because the breath on this person is the same as that of Mr. Gong.


    From this point of view, there are indeed strong people in the capital, and even legendary eighth-rank or even ninth-rank saints.


    "There are many people in the dynasty who have the authority to supervise and supervise the history, but it is definitely not your turn to be a little prefect. Do your own duty and work. For the sake of Jinfeng order, I can let you go safely!"


    The soldier in the golden armor held back his anger.


    If it were an ordinary prefect, he would have been blasted out this time.


    "Then what if I don''t leave today?" Ye Fan said coldly.


    "Then stay here and sit in jail for a few years before leaving!"


    The voice of the soldier in the golden armor also cooled down, and at the same time he stopped talking nonsense, and said to several men: "Do it."


    "brush!"


    Upon hearing this, several silver armored soldiers suddenly burst into a sense of righteousness, and they were all very powerful.


    The Golden Armored Soldiers were even more powerful, reaching the realm of righteous souls.


    "drink!"


    A few soldiers rushed forward, but Ye Fan didn''t have the slightest worry on his face. An old man slowly stood up among the crowd, pushing his palms, and a mighty force waved away like a huge wave. It hits a small boat like a small boat, and directly knocked out a few soldiers, including the golden armored soldiers.


    "Who is an expert?"


    Seeing the calm old man in front of him, many soldiers were shocked, and the golden armored soldier asked with a hint of respect.


    However, with a random blow, it would knock them all out, what a terrifying strength.


    Old Man Lin naturally wouldn''t pay attention to them, just cast his gaze on Ye Fan to **** him.


    "Dynasty''s **** rules, I have had enough, and said, why did you let Fu Yuan go and why?"


    Ye Fan looked at the scene in front of him, suddenly roared full of anger, leaned forward, and grabbed Qiu Sheng''s neck.

 Chapter 1516： Kill Yushi

    Ye Fan traveled all the way, although there were often constraints, but he had never been as strong as he is now.


    Even in Yuxu Palace, any enemy can be killed.


    This time, the Shangrui dynasty constrained Ye Fan too many things, making him only follow the rules of the dynasty and test his wisdom.


    But at this moment, even the rules were cut off in Qiu Sheng''s hands, how could Ye Fan bear it.


    He was a decisive person, but at the moment he wanted to come, but he wasn''t quite suitable for this pretentious officialdom.


    Some things can be tolerated by others, but Ye Fan will never.


    "Cough...cough cough..."


    Qiu Sheng was in the hands of Ye Fan under his anger, and he felt that his breathing had become difficult and he kept coughing.


    "Boy, although you have an expert to help, do you know the consequences of killing him?"


    The soldier in the golden armor was very worried, and kindly reminded him.


    "Jin Fengling, has the right to cut first and then play, what can I do if I kill him, these people who play with power, should have died!"


    Ye Fan gritted his teeth, his strength heavier again, and at the same time said: "I''ll give you one last chance to tell the reason for helping Fu Yuan, otherwise..."


    "Ahem... you kill me, you won''t die!"


    Although facing death, Qiu Sheng still did not want to let go, but cursed with a bitter expression on his face.


    "Then die!"


    The killing intent flashed in Ye Fan''s eyes, and with a sudden force in his hand, Qiu Sheng''s neck was directly broken, and at the same time, a black light covered Qiu Sheng''s body, swallowing all his body full of righteous energy.


    "This����"


    Everyone present was stunned watching Qiu Sheng transform into a group of fans, and then looking at Ye Fan''s figure, they felt a little strange.


    Bloodthirsty nodded secretly, the once decisive master, this moment seemed to be back again.


    According to Ye Fan''s past practice, many things were easily resolved.


    Can not speak, only dead people.


    "Let''s go to the jail!"


    After Ye Fan killed Qiu Sheng, he turned his head and said to the stunned Xie Yuan.


    After some searching, Ye Fan and others successfully found the entrance of the sky prison, while the soldiers in the golden armor could only watch Ye Fan and the others while reporting the above.


    With the unfathomable old man Lin there, they did not dare to make the slightest provocation and angered the strong man. Today''s result is even more unpredictable.


    "Boy, don''t be foolish, you have a golden phoenix order to kill Qiu Sheng, but if you want to commit a crime, the consequences will be serious!"


    The soldier in the golden armor kept warning from behind.


    After all, Jinfengling can indeed be cut first and then played, but those are officials, not prisoners.


    Some of the people held in the jail involve big secrets and are very important.


    Ye Fan didn''t listen to the words of the golden armored soldiers, and walked quickly in the jail, as if looking for something.


    "Boy, if you withdraw from the prison, I can make an exception and let other supervisors review the case. How about?"


    The soldier in the golden armor looked anxious and reluctant to retreat.


    "Good or bad, reckless, this is the feeling that the Metropolitan Procuratorate gave me. I will never believe any of the people here!" Ye Fan finally responded, but made the golden armored soldiers completely desperate.


    At this moment, Ye Fan actually regretted it in his heart. He had known so long ago. He should have killed Fu Yuan earlier. With the Jinfeng Order, there should be no serious problem.


    It was such a result when handed over to the ridiculous Metropolitan Procuratorate.


    Seeing Ye Fan''s mighty group of people, many prisoners in the sky prison had already been alarmed, and they all stuck their heads to wait and see.


    "This son''s mad tone is quite the same as mine back then!"


    A prisoner with a beard and scumbag sighed with emotion.


    "You didn''t have the ability to trespass into the jail, I remember the most feared of you was the procuratorate!"


    A prisoner revealed his old ways.


    ...


    After some searching, Ye Fan and the others successfully found the place where Fu Yuan was imprisoned. Compared with the others, Fu Yuan is simply heaven and the conditions are excellent.


    When Ye Fan and others arrived, Fu Yuan was meditating and was shocked at the group of people who suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "Ye... Ye Fan, what are you doing? This... this is a sky prison!"


    Seeing Ye Fan and Old Man Lin, Fu Yuan thought of the horrible battle before, and his tone trembled.


    "Fu Yuan, you are so comfortable!"


    Ye Fan sneered, and at the same time asked: "Let''s talk about it, what is the relationship between you and Qiu Sheng? Why does he want to give you water?"


    "Ha! So you came here for this!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s question, and seeing the golden armored soldier following, Fu Yuan''s nervous mind suddenly settled.


    He had thought that Ye Fan came to kill him aggressively, but it shouldn''t be possible to have soldiers, it was more like questioning.


    Fu Yuan relaxed, and suddenly sneered, "Ye Fan, I just want to laugh when I think of it. I can''t figure it out that Supervisor Yushi is so good at helping me!"


    "What you said is true?"


    Ye Fan was stunned after listening, and this thing became weird again.


    Since Qiu Sheng didn''t know Fu Yuan, he was so easy to let him do something. Isn''t it all right?


    "I''m in such a situation, what I lied to do with you should be my fate, God sent someone to help me, hahaha!"


    Fu Yuan said that at the end he couldn''t help laughing. It was a good thing to rest here for half a year.


    "Should we not be fate?" Upon hearing this word, Ye Fan and the others showed subtle expressions on their faces.


    If Ye Fan didn''t investigate this matter, it would indeed be Fu Yuanfu''s fate, and he could survive this way, but Ye Fan investigated it, and only one turned out.


    "The supervisor who helped you, Qiu Sheng, is dead. Don''t you feel like you should be killed?"


    Ye Fan asked with a sneer, killing intent gradually appeared in his eyes.


    "What...what, you killed it!"


    When Fu Yuan heard this, his smile froze on his face, and he sat down on the ground in shock.


    A cold air filled his back and he could only breathe hard.


    "Yes, since the heavens do nothing, then I will do it for you. The wicked will eventually get evil!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and a black mist gradually appeared on the palm of his right hand, covering Xiang Fu Yuan''s body.


    "Quick... Save me!"


    Fu Yuan looked at the golden-armored soldier who was asking for help, but the response was helpless.


    "Do not����"


    Despair gradually lingered in Fu Yuan''s mind. He could survive a catastrophe this time, but he would die in the hands of Ye Fan before the luck came.


    He was not reconciled. All this was not only beyond his control, but also beyond his imagination.


    Hope and nightmare always come at this moment, making him unable to react.


    "Ye Fan, wait a minute!"


    Just when Fu Yuan became dying, a voice appeared and suddenly interrupted Ye Fan''s movements.


    "This last blow, let me do it, let me avenge my father!"


    Sun E walked out slowly, looking at Fu Yuan with a look of resentment, tears gradually rolling in his eyes.


    "it is good!"


    Ye Fan naturally wouldn''t refuse, and immediately stepped aside.

 Chapter 1517： Two-phase competition

    "Fu Yuan, you are the culprit of everything. At this moment, I don''t want to know why you killed my father. I just want to kill you and avenge everyone who died!"


    With hatred on Sun E''s face, a beam of light condensed in his palm, slowly attacking Fu Yuan.


    "Sun E, you can''t blame me for your father''s death, nor anyone, everything can only be blamed on himself, this world, the weak and the strong..."


    Fu Yuan said a bunch of words in a weak tone, and finally his body dissipated under Sun E''s hands.


    "call����"


    After killing Fu Yuan, Sun E sighed heavily, sweating all over his body, as if experiencing a life-and-death event.


    "The weak and the strong!"


    Ye Fan is recalling Fu Yuan''s last words, the secret of Sun Xu''s death lies in these four words.


    Pingyong County has an excellent geographical location, covering Tang''an City. It is a sweet bun. When Sun Xu is incompetent to lead this place, he will naturally be remembered by others, and death is the end.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Fan patted Sun E on the shoulder and said with relief.


    Fu Yuan finally died, and this series of things finally came to an end.


    Sun E nodded, and the group quickly walked out of the sky prison, and at the same time, they left the Metropolitan Procuratorate and returned to Yuelai City through the teleportation array.


    The main hall of the prefectural palace has not yet been restored, so everyone gathered in the side hall.


    Although I was in a hurry this time, what I did was really relieved.


    "Xie Yuan, you help me draw up a memo about Qiu Sheng, and ask someone to report it to Master Shang Shuling Xuanyi!"


    After sitting in the main seat, Ye Fan directly gave orders.


    Cut first and then play, the person has already been cut, and the reason must be explained at this moment, other things, presumably Xuan Yi will help him.


    "Shang Shuling!"


    Upon hearing these three words, Xie Yuan had already understood something, and at the same time he agreed.


    "My lord, Qiu Sheng''s affairs should be able to be suppressed, but what about Fu Yuan? If someone wants to deal with you, he will definitely make a big fuss. You must know that the Metropolitan Procuratorate is under the jurisdiction of the Emperor himself. Once convicted, the consequences will be disastrous. what!"


    Xie Yuan told his worries.


    Since working for Ye Fan, he, the city lord, has broken his heart. Ye Fan walked on the edge of the rules every time, breaking the rules completely.


    "Fu Yuan was originally a death row prisoner, I will think of a solution again in this matter!"


    Ye Fan frowned and said casually.


    What he worries about is obviously different from Xie Yuan.


    "My lord is thinking about Qiu Sheng, why would he help Fu Yuan?" Old man Lin had a deeper experience and saw Ye Fan''s thoughts.


    "Actually, I have already thought of the reason why Qiu Sheng helped Fu Yuan. I was just guessing what happened next!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and said.


    "Ye Fan, are you saying..."


    Sun E showed a surprised expression. Only she and Ye Fan were aware of this incident.


    "Yes, it should be their people. The enemy who is said to be the enemy is a friend. They can deal with me better if they keep Fu Yuan!"


    Ye Fan nodded, other than that, he would never think of anyone else.


    As for Fu Yuan''s side, this is simply impossible. If there is the strength to affect the trial, why bother with Ye Fan before.


    "Master Prefect, what are you two talking about?"


    The old man Lin and others all heard this, and asked.


    Ye Fan glanced at them and said at the same time: "You are all my confidants now, and it is okay for my real enemy to tell you that they are the Nether Clan..."


    "What?" Hearing these four words, even Old Man Lin was taken aback and looked shocked.


    ...


    In a gloomy cave, a man dressed in black hurried to his knees and said: "The first seat, the big thing is not good, Qiu Sheng was killed, that kid did it!"


    "What are you talking about?" Hearing this, the first seat stood up directly from his seat, and said in surprise: "There is the capital city of Shangrui, in the procuratorate. How could that kid kill Qiu Sheng and the procuratorate. Are all those guards eating shit?"


    "That kid was assisted by an expert, with a golden phoenix order, not only killed Qiu Sheng, but also rushed into the dungeon and killed Fu Yuan!"


    The servant explained with trepidation.


    "Asshole, notify the above immediately, appeal the matter to the emperor, killing the prisoner and the prisoner is a big crime, now it depends on how he exonerated!"


    The first seat cursed secretly and immediately ordered.


    Since Ye Fan became the prefect, big and small things have never stopped. The first one originally planned to sit on the mountain and watch the tigers fight, but in the end he found that he could not get any benefits. This time, he was inexplicably compensated for the eyeliner cultivated in the Metropolitan Procuratorate. Go in and suffer heavy losses.


    "Yes!"


    After hearing that, he retreated. Fu Yuan died. For the Nether Clan, the good news had just begun.


    ...


    "Unexpectedly, this group of wicked people in the cholera universe have not yet died. Then your real purpose is to clear the eyeliner of the Nether Clan in the Shangrui Dynasty!"


    In the side hall, Old Man Lin and others heard Ye Fan''s explanation, and they all suddenly realized.


    "If it weren''t for this, how could I get the Golden Phoenix Order, Qiu Sheng''s removal, let''s just use it as a starting point. Next, the Nether Clan will definitely get revenge!"


    Ye Fan nodded, still frowning.


    The revenge of the Nether Clan was what he really worried about. After all, this power was too large and unfathomable.


    Compared with Fu Yuan, it is just a drop in the ocean.


    "My lord, don''t worry, your opponent is Tianyu''s public enemy. I believe many people will stand by your side. Besides, your approach is correct!"


    Xie Yuan said with relief.


    He had already admired Ye Fan''s courage and deeds, and he had never thought that he had such a lofty goal.


    "Thank you, take a good rest first, this matter will soon ferment, and then it will be the time when I officially fight the Nether Clan!"


    Ye Fan nodded at them, and predicted at the same time.


    I have to say that his prediction is indeed very accurate, and most of the thoughts of the Nether Clan were guessed by Ye Fan.


    If there is no such wisdom, how can you fight against the Nether clan who once swept the sky and almost overthrew the Shangrui Dynasty.


    Fu Yuan''s affairs were nothing more than Ye Fan''s study and training.


    "The Nether Clan, even the Metropolitan Procuratorate can lay in their hands, and on the ruling and the opposition, there are no known how many puppets of them exist!"


    Ye Fan thought to himself, with heavy pressure, turned and walked towards his residence.


    His task is heavy and a long way to go, and Xuan Yi, as Shang Shuling, must not be going well next.


    Fighting with Fu Yuan so much, the only advantage is that the Nether clan who has been sitting on the mountain watching the tigers fight is exposed.


    Killing Qiu Sheng was not only the Nether Clan''s grip on Ye Fan, but also the breakthrough point for Ye Fan to find the Nether Clan.


    Two-phase competition, survival of the fittest.

 Chapter 1518： Appeal Emperor

    In the imperial capital of Shangrui Tianyu, a magnificent and magnificent heavenly palace is erected in the very center, which is magnificent.


    In the heavenly palace, like Luan Qing Temple, hundreds of civil and military officials are standing on both sides, and on the first one sits a middle-aged man with a majestic complexion.


    This person is the patriarch of the ancient clan of Taihuang, the current emperor, Taixuan, the lord of the universe.


    "Subordinates pay homage to the emperor, and the emperor is in harmony with the sky!"


    The hundreds of civil and military officials below all knelt to the ground and gave great gifts, including Xuan Yi.


    "Be flat, is anyone going to play today?"


    With a trace of fatigue on the face of Emperor Zun, he said lightly.


    "Returning to your honor, yesterday, there was a major incident in the Metropolitan Procuratorate, and the minister wanted to play a prefect!"


    An old man in the front left section immediately walked out, bowed and said.


    And in his hands, there is a memorial.


    "Prefect?"


    Hearing this official title, the emperor was obviously taken aback, and did not immediately take the memorial, but said in amazement: "Little prefect, no matter how serious this person''s crime is, it won''t come to me!"


    "My honour, this person went to the Metropolitan Procuratorate to openly murder while the minister was out looking for visits, and he was a superintendent with a higher official title than him. There is no way to know!"


    The old man said plausibly.


    "Oh? There is such a thing, so let''s show it!"


    Emperor Zun was a little surprised, and then dispatched his servants to take over the memorial.


    "Ye Fan! This person has only been in the record for a few months, so he dare to be so bold?"


    After examining the memorial, the emperor changed his face slightly and became a little angry. At the same time, he threw the memorial in front of Xuan Yi and said, "Xuan Yi, this person was directly arranged by you. Maybe you can give me an explanation?"


    "Exalted your anger, just now the procurator Yushi said it was true, Ye Fan did kill a superintendent, but there is a reason for this, and I hope your majesty will listen to the WeChat official''s explanation!"


    Xuan Yi said calmly without being impatient or impatient.


    While speaking, he also handed out a memorial and said: "This memorial was submitted by the prefect to the Weichen. The specific reasons have been clearly written in the memorial."


    "Present it!"


    The emperor said coldly, then flipped through it, and the more he looked at it, the more he was surprised and surprised: "Xuan Yi, you actually gave Jin Fengling to such a young hairy boy, don''t you think this is inappropriate?"


    "Yes, Jin Fengling holds the power of life and death of the civil and military officials, how can it be given to a young man at will, in the opinion of a small minister, should be punished together with the Lord Shang Shuling."


    The Imperial Court Yushi on the side pursued with victory.


    As the chief supervisor of the Metropolitan Procuratorate, he was naturally angry when he saw his own people being killed. For the first time, they were provoked for their transcendent qualifications in the dynasty.


    "The reason for the murder is clearly written in black and white. I must respect my own decision. As for the reason for giving Jinfeng order..."


    Having said that, Xuan Yi paused, looking around the hundreds of civil and military officials, the situation has developed to this point, and it is time for Ye Fan''s identity to be disclosed to the entire land of Shangrui.


    "This son is not an ordinary young man. He came from Nanban. He was born from a very low birth rate but has great abilities. In a short time, he became a disciple of Yuxu Palace and ranked in the top ten."


    "However, this son was too confident and failed the test and was expelled from the Yuxu Palace. The old man admired him quite a bit. It took a lot of effort to draw him over and give the Golden Phoenix Order. It shouldn''t be strange!"


    Xuan Yi looked around, explained to the end, and asked rhetorically.


    "I didn''t expect this child to have some ability, but he came from Nanban and has no background, but it is reassuring, Xuan Yi Aiqing, I blamed you for this matter!"


    Listening to Ye Fan''s various deeds, the emperor gave birth to the heart of cherishing talents, and said with emotion.


    "Respect and remark, it is the Weichen who neglected to discipline, and made him do something illegal and wrong!"


    Xuanyi accepted it as soon as he saw it, and humbly admitted his mistake.


    "Hey...this is nothing wrong, the truth, let me ask the last person to know!"


    The emperor waved his hand, his face had already eased, and at the same time he whispered forward: "Where is the governor of Fuzhou?"


    "Respect the superior, the subordinate is here!"


    Niu boldly walked out with some trepidation. This was the first time that Emperor Zun summoned him, and he couldn''t help being extremely nervous.


    Under normal circumstances, as the governor, most of the time they are in the audience and rarely speak.


    "This memorial thing, but is it true?"


    Di Zun directly threw the memorial given by Xuan Yi to Niu Boldly.


    "Return to your honor, it is basically true!" Niu replied boldly and earnestly reading it.


    "Well, you can withdraw!"


    The emperor waved his hand impatiently, and at the same time looked at the Yu Shi of the Metropolitan Procuratorate: "Come on, in vain, I trusted you so much, but made such a mess. This time the guilt should be the responsibility of the procuratorate itself. Take it, and reflect on it, and you won��t be allowed to commit it again next time!"


    "Yes!"


    Qu Ran listened to shrank his neck and stepped back.


    "This person, Ye Fan, has removed a few malignant tumors this time, and has made a lot of credit. Next time I want to meet in person, do you have other things for Aiqing?"


    The emperor praised Ye Fan and asked other people at the same time.


    "My lord, the Weichen has something to play and sue the prefect Ye Fan."


    After a brief silence, a voice broke the silence.


    "What''s the matter this time?"


    The Emperor looked at the person walking slowly, frowning slightly.


    And Xuan Yi''s eyes were like a torch, staring at the performer.


    The people he had been waiting for for a long time finally began to show off.


    The person who played on the performance came out from the queue of the governor, knowing that the emperor was not clear, so he reported to his family: "Weichen Qingzhou governor Wang Chong, see Zun!"


    "Say things!"


    The emperor waved his hand impatiently. After learning about Ye Fan''s identity, his heart had already turned to Ye Fan. After all, this was a rare talent dug from Yuxu Palace, which seemed extremely precious.


    "My honour, Ye Fan made a riot in the Metropolitan Procuratorate. In addition to killing the prisoner, he also killed a prisoner in the prison. This has violated the rules of the dynasty. According to the crime, he should be put to death. If it is released, I am afraid it will rise. Some unhealthy trends, then the rules of the dynasty, I am afraid that it will become a joke!"


    Wang Chong said in a just and awe-inspiring expression.


    After hearing this, the emperor fell silent, so it really made sense.


    When he considers things, he must not be selfish in nature, but care about the overall situation and the face of the emperor.


    "The Fuzhou provincial governor has just proved that what Ye Fan did was punishing **** and eliminating evil. Besides, that person should have died. Is it true that he will not be restored to his post in half a year? That is the real joke of the dynasty."


    Xuan Yi immediately argued.


    "Master Shang Shuling, you can��t say that. The law is unreasonable and uncomfortable. If you kill someone or break the rules, you must be severely punished. Ye Fan has merits, but he also has demerits. The merits must be rewarded and the demerits must be investigated. , Adults must not confuse it, as a result, will only be regarded as ignorance by others!"


    Wang Chong still said with a just and awe-inspiring expression.


    "you����"


    Xuan Yi was at a loss for words, this little prince in his eyes was really eloquent and difficult to deal with.

 Chapter 1519： start end

    "enough!"


    Emperor Zun interrupted the two who were about to quarrel, and at the same time said to Wang Chong: "You are a Qingzhou provincial governor, and you are really broad in your control, but if you have the heart to uphold the rules of the dynasty, this matter is left to you. Do it."


    "But don''t do it too extreme, just what you mean. Maybe you understand what I have said?"


    "Yes, the official understands!"


    Wang Chong''s face was a bit unsightly, but he could only respond.


    Because of Xuan Yi''s explanation, the emperor''s heart had already turned to Ye Fan''s side, and it would be difficult for him to use Shengwei.


    He had beaten Xuan Yi in a quarrel, but in the end he lost in the attitude of Emperor Zun.


    "Is there anything else? If it''s okay, just retreat...Xuan Aiqing, come over with me!"


    Emperor Zun waved his hand and finally left Luan Qing Palace, and at the same time called Xuan Yi away, presumably he wanted to talk about Ye Fan.


    In the position of the emperor, although he is the lord of the heaven, the six major forces, except for the Rui Academy, are not completely obedient to the emperor, so the emperor is very satisfied with the ability to dig people from the Yuxu Palace.


    On the other side, after Wang Chong took the order, he summoned a superintendent, plus a few powerful men, and went directly to Pingyong County of Fuzhou to convict Ye Fan.


    Although Emperor Zun only asked him to mean something, there could still be some articles in it, and Wang Chong had already thought of a way.


    Prefect of Pingyong County.


    Ye Fan heard that the governor had come in person, but he had no choice but to go out to greet him personally, but found that it was not a bold one.


    "The prisoner Ye Fan, I am the governor of Qingzhou, Wang Chong. I came here to arrest you and return to the Metropolitan Procuratorate for trial."


    Wang Chong didn''t talk nonsense, he knew what he was coming from outside the prefect.


    "Qingzhou Governor?"


    Ye Fan and the others were stunned when they heard the other party''s self-report. The arrival of this person was really abrupt.


    "I don''t know what I did?" Ye Fan said calmly and lightly.


    "Break into the prison and kill the prisoners, these are all capital crimes!"


    Wang Chong said only half the story.


    Although these were capital crimes, Emperor Zun did not intend to execute Ye Fan.


    But Wang Chong only needs to provoke the contradiction between Ye Fan and the emperor, and he can naturally kill Ye Fan.


    "The previous thing, my lord did nothing wrong at all, and it was a capital crime... Could all your conscience be eaten by dogs!"


    Qiu Zhong stood beside Ye Fan as a guard and said angrily.


    Listening to Qiu Zhong''s words, Wang Chong secretly smiled in his heart, and continued to exaggerately said: "Even the dogs in the nursing home can''t take care of it, Ye Fan, I don''t think you have much skill!"


    "Okay, I''ll go with you!"


    Ye Fan hesitated a little, then agreed to come down.


    "what?"


    Upon hearing this, Wang Chong was far more surprised than Ye Fan''s friends and subordinates.


    The other party didn''t refuse, how could this make him make a fuss?


    "My lord, you can''t go. Once you fall into the Metropolitan Procuratorate, it will be more fortunate. If they make a mistake once, they can have a second time. They must not be given a chance!


    Old Man Lin glanced at the Yu Shi of the Metropolitan Procuratorate, and at this moment he no longer trusted them.


    "If I don''t leave, I will fight against the emperor, and the end will be irreparable!"


    Ye Fan faintly said, staring at Wang Chong, a little cold.


    It must not be easy for the person in front of him to still convict him from Xuanyi''s hands.


    "Whether to leave or not to fall into the law, I will take coercive measures!"


    Wang Chong felt Ye Fan''s gaze, and only felt that his mind was seen through, his heart was more nervous than the old man Zhi Lin and others, but he couldn''t reveal it on the surface.


    He hoped that Ye Fan could refuse or even resist, and it would be better to beat him. As long as he didn''t beat him to death, he would be charged with a serious crime.


    "To take away the adults, don''t think about it!"


    The old man Lin and others all stood up, Ye Fan did a good deed, but still had to die, how did they want to.


    Even if they contradict the emperor today, they still have to keep Ye Fan.


    "Huh, it seems that you are going to..."


    Wang Chong snorted coldly. Just as he wanted to make a move, a voice suddenly came out: "Keep away..."


    Her voice was cold and cold, and she was a woman, so she instantly attracted everyone''s attention.


    Turning her head and looking around, she saw a woman with a lonely expression coming from the prefectural palace, and said blankly: "Don''t fight, I killed the people, let me take the blame!"


    "Sun E, you..."


    Seeing the people coming, Ye Fan and others were all stunned.


    "Who are you? If you dare to replace you indiscriminately, both of you will die!"


    Wang Chong''s face was gloomy, he could succeed immediately, and he would be complete by pretending to be injured.


    "I am Sun Xu''s daughter. Fu Yuan''s death has nothing to do with Ye Fan. The prisoners in the jail and the guards of the Metropolitan Procuratorate can testify that it was me who killed Fu Yuan!" Sun E repeated it again.


    "you����"


    Now Wang Chong was also stunned, not knowing what to do for a while.


    Take away Sun E? There is no use for this fart, but without taking Sun E away, he will not be able to deal with each other. As for Ye Fan, someone has already committed the crime for him. Even if he disobeys his will, it becomes justifiable.


    "Sun E, you don''t actually need to be like this..."


    Ye Fan''s complexion was complicated, and all kinds of thoughts flashed in his heart, and he felt pity for Sun E.


    "Ye Fan, I have already figured out everything. Father''s matter has nothing to do with you. You are still our benefactor. Not only that, you also tried your best to investigate the truth for me, kill the culprit, and be kind. , The little girl will never forget!"


    There was a trace of nostalgia on Sun E''s face, a touch of affection and gratitude.


    "It is my duty and obligation to give back justice to Sun Xu prefect!"


    Ye Fan explained.


    "Whatever it is, I have no retribution. Now you still have a huge responsibility, and I am just a filthy woman who has no value at all. Even if I do not confess my guilt, I will end it soon. Yourself!"


    With a serious face, Sun E expressed her true inner thoughts.


    "You..." Ye Fan was taken aback. He didn''t expect Sun E to have such an idea.


    "Everything starts with me, and ends with me. This is the best result, and you must never take the risk!"


    Sun E made a loud voice, and spoke earnestly.


    "Sun E, thank you!"


    Ye Fan finally nodded to Sun E, eyes full of affection, this is a kind of friendship and respect for friends.


    The world is unpredictable, good luck makes people.


    Sun E''s experience is like a nightmare, sad and lamentable. Perhaps death is more liberating than living.


    After listening, Sun E walked towards Wang Chong slowly, but rarely stood up.


    Ye Fan seemed to see her at the beginning, confident and talented, but everything could not go back.


    "Ye Fan, come on, I believe you can succeed!"


    Sun E turned his head and smiled at Ye Fan at last, as innocent as she was at the beginning. This was the first time she smiled since she experienced drastic changes, and it might be the last time.


    "let''s go����"


    At this moment, Wang Chong was extremely depressed, and he waved his hand helplessly and took Sun E away from the prefectural palace.


    "Sun E, I have avenged the family for you, and I will still avenge your grudges!"


    Seeing Sun E''s gradually disappearing figure, Ye Fan clenched his fists and vowed to himself.


    He respected Sun E''s decision and admired the woman''s character even more.

 Chapter 1520： Will count

    The departure of Sun E showed the complete end of Sun Xu''s incident, and the cause of his death was revealed to the world.


    Official competition is cruel.


    And with the help of this incident, Ye Fan accidentally led to the person he really wanted to deal with... Qingzhou Governor Wang Chong!


    This person came to take care of his nosy, which fully exposed that he was a member of the Nether Clan.


    ...


    "What? It failed again? You can''t seize such a good opportunity. Could it be that those people who were in the court were all dead?"


    In the gloomy cave, the first one was furious and roared.


    The successive failures made his mind become a little anxious.


    "The first adult calmed down, and on the court, Shang Shuling Xuanyi excused the boy. This person is a celebrity beside the emperor. Therefore, many of us dare not expose it, lest he be suspicious!"


    Kneeling down, he explained sincerely.


    "I''m asking you, how long has it passed? The law protector was killed, and the eyeliner inserted in the dynasty died one after another. I think of the Nether Clan, but can''t even kill a little Yuxu Palace disciple?"


    The first seat was still in a state of anger, venting his anger at the man, and questioned angrily.


    "The first adult, many things are too coincidental, how can that kid compare to the Nether Clan!"


    The servant hurriedly said with relief.


    "This time, no matter what, he must be killed. If this person enters officialdom, our eyeliner will be threatened. Moreover, he has already attracted the attention of the emperor''s dog, and he must not be promoted!"


    The first seat pondered for a long time before he settled down.


    "Yes, Wang Chong, the governor of Qingzhou, has been exposed this time. He wants to hear the opinion of the first adult!"


    The servant passed Wang Chong''s words along the way.


    "This little thing can''t be handled well, this is also a useless person, you go to this seat to give him the last chance, since it has been exposed, then you will simply plan to get rid of that Ye Fan, and if necessary, let Xuanji Help him!"


    The first seat issued an order.


    "Yes, the subordinates retire!"


    After listening, he hurriedly left the cave and left the cave. He was afraid that the first one would directly kill.


    The plan failed, and a governor was exposed in vain. How could this make the first seat not angry.


    ...


    A day later, the main hall of the prefect''s mansion had been rebuilt, and Ye Fan and others were all sitting in it.


    "Wang Chong, this person, only heard his heart palpitations and eloquent words, but we are not very familiar with other aspects, how should we deal with it?"


    For Wang Chong, Xie Yuan also had trouble.


    After all, the other party is Qingzhou Yushi and has nothing to do with Fuzhou.


    "This time, he asked an adult to go to the Piaoxian Tower. It must be a feast of the Hongmen. You must guard against it!"


    Old Man Lin put forward his own suggestions.


    "In my opinion, it is better not to go, think of a way to push it, after all, he is in charge of Qingzhou, the adults do not need to listen to his orders!"


    Xie Yuan suggested.


    Ye Fan has been frowning since he was invited by Wang Chong, listening to the words of old man Lin and Xie Yuan, and finally said: "Wang Chong should have a showdown with me this time. His identity has been exposed. There is nothing to consider!"


    "What do you think, my lord?"


    Seeing that Ye Fan finally spoke, Xie Yuan and both of them looked at Ye Fan. At this moment, they had to deal with the Nether Clan carefully.


    "The soldier is here to cover the water and soil. Since he is going to showdown, I will have to deal with it, otherwise I will only be in a dilemma!"


    Ye Fan said lightly.


    Knowing that there are tigers in the mountains and tending to the tiger mountains, to deal with the Nether race, you must have this kind of courage and spirit, otherwise how can you make the Nether race suffer.


    "My lord has a certain truth, but will it..."


    Xie Yuan nodded, Ye Fan always thinks differently from him, making him admire, but equally worried.


    "Old Man Lin, this matter will have to trouble you, how sure are you?"


    Ye Fan turned his head and looked at the old man Lin beside him. The appearance of this person was his fortune. Without him, Ye Fan might not have made this step.


    "To fight against the Nether clan, the old man is naturally bound to do so, but the Nether clan is unfathomable. If the opponent is crowded, the old man can protect himself, but lest he can''t protect the adults, he still has to be more fully prepared!"


    Old Man Lin said rationally.


    "Okay, I understand. Now that my identity has been exposed, it''s time for them to come and help me!"


    Ye Fan nodded and looked outside the main hall.


    There, it was the direction of Yuxu Palace.


    "Bloodthirsty, go there!"


    Ye Fan turned his head and nodded to the bloodthirsty who had been following him. The latter immediately understood and disappeared outside the door.


    Bloodthirsty had always guarded Sun E, but after Sun E left, he finally returned to Ye Fan''s side.


    "It seems that adults still have a good plan, so my pressure can be less!"


    Seeing this scene, Old Man Lin suddenly smiled.


    Ye Fan smiled and shook his head, turned and left the main hall, and went to his home.


    Wang Chong and his showdown, he can not be timid.


    Going to the Piaoxian Tower this time was a lot of bad luck, but dangerous, but Ye Fan still wanted to break.


    How can you get a tiger if you don''t enter the tiger''s den?


    Relying on Wang Chong''s own strength alone, but in the middle of the righteous state, Ye Fan had no fear at all, and even a single sword could kill him.


    Therefore, for a showdown with Ye Fan, Wang Chong will inevitably not be alone. There will be more puppets of the Nether clan exposed in front of Ye Fan. It is Ye Fan''s goal to eliminate these people.


    Sitting cross-legged on the bed, Ye Fan gradually entered a state of training. Thinking of the upcoming showdown, he deeply felt his lack of strength.


    Although Yuxu Palace is strong, it can''t be compared with the entire heaven after all. Here, the powerhouses of the Sixth Stage Right Soul Realm have already appeared, and Ye Fan has only been in the 4th Stage Right Body Realm.


    This improvement is too slow.


    If this continues, if there is an omission, it is very likely that something will happen due to the difficulty of self-protection.


    "I don''t know when I can condense the immeasurable golden soul and unlock the power of Shura''s killing path!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, the desire for power in his heart became stronger and stronger.


    At the same time, the dragon veins mentioned by Qing Shiyu also appeared in Ye Fan''s heart during the cultivation process.


    The dragon veins of ancient times can be traced back to the era of the Wuyuan strong man, and the power contained in it is unimaginable.


    If Ye Fan can get it, it will definitely bring about a huge transformation.


    According to Ye Fan''s position at the moment, it is not a problem to shape an identity for himself at the time, go to the Western Wilderness and join the Monster Race.


    This can be regarded as a benefit of leaving Yuxu Palace and becoming a prefect.


    After practicing for a night, early the next morning, Bloodthirsty had already returned to the Prefect. At the same time, he had brought a few important guests early.


    It was just because Ye Fan was practicing late at night, so he didn''t bother.


    "Hahaha, Brother Ye Fan, you finally think of us!"


    As soon as Ye Fan opened the door, a figure rushed over and gave Ye Fan a bear hug.

 Chapter 1521： Helper arrives

    "Junior Brother Su Lei, you are here!"


    Seeing the few people in front of him, Ye Fan also had a knowing smile on his face. At this moment, seeing Su Linye and the others is rather kind.


    "Junior Brother Ye Fan, you have no news at all except for the previous Yuan Family affairs. We thought you had forgotten so many senior brothers?"


    Xingxue said in a rather resentful tone.


    "How come? It''s just that this officialdom is really sinister, things keep going, it''s not good to contact you!"


    Ye Fan hurried to clarify and smiled apologetically.


    Although he had withdrawn from Yuxu Palace, in the hearts of those who knew the truth, he was still a disciple of Yuxu Palace and a member of Qiankun Palace.


    "We have all heard of your deeds, and your fame resounds throughout the court. I heard from the palace lord that even the emperor has the heart to see you!"


    Liu Qingsong said a little excitedly.


    "Hehe, the emperor is really ridiculous, he was actually dug up for Brother Ye Fan!"


    Su Linye smiled without fear.


    "The emperor is not stupid. It should be said that Master Xuanyi has the ability. We and the palace owner have to rely on the master Xuanyi for the time being. Please don''t talk nonsense in the future. Others know that if you tell the emperor, it will be harmful. Master Xuanyi!"


    Ye Fan reminded him.


    "Yes, we can''t talk about this matter anymore, Junior Brother, this time you let bloodthirsty call me to wait. Is there any important thing?"


    Xingxue''s expression gradually became serious, and said with a serious expression.


    "Sit down, everyone, it''s like this..."


    Ye Fan invited the three of them to the stone table in the courtyard, sat down together, and explained at the same time.


    "What? Such a dangerous thing? Will this..."


    Hearing that Ye Fan was about to have a showdown with the Nether Clan, Xingxue and others were shocked. They had all experienced the power of the Nether Clan, and just a Nether Envoy nearly killed them.


    "Senior Brother Ye Fan, it''s not that I, Liu Qingsong, is greedy of life and fear of death. It''s just that I should find more senior brothers to come here. It''s better to tell the truth with them. As long as Senior Sister Lingxin and others help, the whole Universe Hall will be dispatched. If you can catch the Nether Clan by surprise, this will also protect your safety!"


    Liu Qingsong, who is usually fearless and fearless, also has scruples this time. Being bold is a good thing, but not reckless.


    "I have thought about it. If the Universe Palace is all deployed, the strength is certainly strong, but what do you think the Emperor will think? All these plans will be ruined, and Master Xuanyi will be suspected by the Emperor!"


    Ye Fan said to the deep place.


    "Then you call us, wouldn''t the emperor doubt it?"


    Su Linye was puzzled. In his opinion, since he called Yuxu Palace''s helper, he should call more to be safe.


    "On the contrary, the emperor will be happy, and even more valued by Junior Brother Ye Fan, he will want to draw us all to the land of Shangrui, thereby weakening the strength of Yuxu Palace!"


    Xing Xuekan broke all this and explained the reason.


    "Senior Sister Xingxue is right, Emperor Zun is not our enemy, but the most important person, so I have to guard against it!"


    Ye Fan nodded heavily, but Xingxue was still clever.


    "Hey, I really don''t know what the sect master asked Junior Brother Ye Fan to do for these dangerous things. It''s hard to please!"


    Liu Qingsong sighed, a little speechless, feeling worthless for Ye Fan.


    After all, the Nether Clan is a threat to the emperor, and Ye Fan helps him remove hidden dangers, but he still has to guard against him.


    "The emperor only pays attention to the imperial power. Once a threat is found, he will only go to war with all his strength, and the palace owner cares about hundreds of people, which is of great significance!"


    Ye Fan explained with respect.


    "Okay, okay, then we will listen to you this time, it doesn''t matter whether we live or die!"


    Liu Qingsong was persuaded and simply said.


    He is not a person who is afraid of death, he is just a little depressed and puzzled.


    "Don''t worry, even if something happens to me, I won''t let you have it. I still have an expert to help me this time. There is nothing to be afraid of!"


    Ye Fan was moved in his eyes and promised to the three of them.


    "Everyone is a brother, what do you say about these things, you are blessed and enjoy the difficulties and the same!"


    Su Linye hammered Ye Fan''s chest and smiled indifferently.


    "Hehe, Wang Chong made an appointment with me in seven days. There are still five days left now, so you guys have a good rest!"


    Ye Fan smiled, happy to have such a fellow.


    None of Su Linye''s trio flinched at such a dangerous thing.


    "Junior Brother Ye Fan, if this event can be successful, you will join us and go back secretly to see Senior Sister Lingxin and the others. They still can''t let go of your departure. Senior Sister Lingxin asked the palace lord several times and wanted You are back to the sect!"


    Xingxue looked at Ye Fan''s leaving back, and suddenly spoke.


    "Okay, definitely!"


    Ye Fan paused, did not turn around, but surging emotions emerged in his eyes.


    Xingxue''s words successfully moved him.


    The Qiankun Palace was like his home in the upper realm, like Nanban''s Feiyunmen, and the feeling that Lingxin and others gave Ye Fan was more pure and moving.


    It is a pity that Ye Fan will not be able to return to the Palace of Universe until the task is completed.


    "Hey, if Senior Sister Lingxin knew that Senior Brother Ye Fan was doing such a lofty thing, she would understand it!"


    Seeing Ye Fan gradually leave, Su Linye sighed in the courtyard alone.


    "More than understanding, with Senior Sister Lingxin''s character, I am afraid that she will leave the sect in the same way and help Junior Brother Ye Fan complete the task together!"


    Xingxue subconsciously said, as a woman, she knows more about spirituality.


    "During the period when Senior Brother Ye Fan was away, I felt that Senior Sister Lingxin was a little different. Would you say it was her to Senior Brother Ye Fan..."


    Liu Qingsong suddenly laughed.


    "Don''t guess, be known by Senior Sister Lingxin, take a layer of your skin..."


    Xingxue gave Liu Qingsong a push and solemnly reminded.


    "If you don''t say it, don''t say it, but you and I...hehe!"


    Liu Qingsong laughed at last, a bit wretched, after all, the matter between him and Xingxue, as everyone knows, it''s a pity that it hasn''t been achieved until now.


    "Junior Brother Su Lei, I''m going to rest first, and you should also rest earlier, get ready!"


    Xingxue directly ignored Liu Qingsong''s words, said to Su Linye, then turned and left.


    "Senior Brother Taishan, don''t look at me, but think about something serious. It doesn''t matter if you can survive this time!"


    Su Linye glanced at Liu Qingsong speechlessly, and then left the courtyard.


    "Don''t I cherish the last time!"


    Liu Qingsong murmured to himself, with a depressed expression on his face.


    Five days passed in the blink of an eye. During this period, the three geniuses of the Qiankun Temple and the few people in the Taishou Mansion were basically familiar, especially Old Man Lin. For this unfathomable masterpiece, Su Linye and others were exceptional. I''m curious, and I often ask.


    On this day, Ye Fan and others gathered in the main hall of the Taishou Mansion, preparing to set off again in Piaoxian Tower.

 Chapter 1522： Go to an appointment to go to war

    "All ready, go now!"


    Ye Fan looked around at the crowd and gave an order.


    In the surroundings, in addition to the three Su Linye, there are also old man Lin, bloodthirsty, and two city masters who have reached the late stage of the righteous state.


    The total number of people plus Ye Fan is eight, but they are all the power Ye Fan can mobilize.


    Su Linye and the others nodded when they heard this, and left the prefectural palace together, heading towards the teleportation formation of Yuelai City.


    "Master prefect, you must succeed!"


    Xie Yuan watched from behind, secretly expecting.


    For one, he is not strong enough, and for both, he has to help take care of the prefect''s mansion, which is the same task that Ye Fan entrusted to him.


    While Ye Fan and the others set off, Piaoxianlou also made big moves this time.


    "How is it? Everyone has been cleaned up!"


    Wang Chong came here a few days ago, stood in Xuanji''s luxurious bedroom, and asked.


    "Preparations are already in place. Except for the cattle in Fuzhou, everyone else has basically declined!"


    Xuan Ji said lightly.


    "Niu daring? This person is black and white. He used to speak to Ye Fan in the courtroom. What are you keeping him for? You must get out!"


    Speaking of being daring, Wang Chong has an exotic spirit.


    "What are you excited about? Niu Bold has no background and can be used by us. Yueqing will get it right away. It doesn''t hurt to keep it!"


    Xuan Ji didn''t care about it.


    "In short, no one can know what happened this time, you arrange it yourself, and I want to make sure that Ye Fan will come back and forth!"


    Wang Chong''s face was serious, and he didn''t mean to be joking.


    Ye Fan didn''t die, he was the one who died. How could such a thing be a joke.


    "Huh, the first person asked me to cooperate with you, but I didn''t listen to your orders!" Xuan Ji''s face also sank, her temper was very bad, but she didn''t really get angry, she said after a moment: "I won''t help you this time. , The first person has appointed a strong for you. With him, you can rest assured!"


    "Oh?" Wang Chong listened, a subtle look appeared in his eyes, and his face finally eased a little.


    ...


    A day later, downstairs in Piaoxian, a spacious carriage arrived here.


    When the car curtain opened, Ye Fan took the lead to get down, followed by Su Linye and others.


    "Hey, today this Piaoxian Building is so deserted, it seems they are ready!"


    Seeing the lonely scene in front of him, a city owner said with emotion.


    "go in!"


    Ye Fan frowned slightly, said, and walked inside first.


    The entire Piaoxian Tower is really in the hands of the Nether Clan.


    "Premier Ye Fan, please go ahead!"


    Upon entering the building, the original sweet-looking maid had been replaced, replaced by a powerful guard whose realm has basically entered the late stage of the real state.


    Under the leadership of a guard, Ye Fan and others went directly to the 44th floor of Piaoxian Tower.


    On the forty-fourth floor, there are two seats, except for the empty room.


    "Ye Fan, I didn''t expect you to come here!"


    Wang Chong was sitting in a seat now, with a subtle smile on his face.


    Ye Fan and the others followed their prestige. In addition to seeing Wang Chong, there was a line of guards behind him, lined up in a row, at least a dozen of them, all of them at the peak of righteousness.


    "If I don''t come, don''t you just prepare for nothing?" Ye Fan smiled faintly and took the initiative to sit down on the chair in front of Wang Chong.


    "Very well, as expected, he is a genius from the universe, and he has the courage, then let''s open the skylight to speak brightly!"


    Wang Chong clapped his hands, his face gradually became serious: "Now that you have stepped into the Piaoxian Tower, there are only two choices, one is to join us; the past is not to be considered, and the other is to go to hell!"


    "I have done so many things, the Nether Clan can still tolerate it, but I underestimate your aura!" Ye Fan was a little surprised, but he didn''t expect Wang Chong to want to recruit him at this moment.


    "Ye Fan, you are an individual talent, and you can be considered a small name among the ruling and the opposition. We, the Nether clan, also have the heart to cherish talents and are more sincere in accepting you. Consider it!"


    Wang Chong said lightly.


    "You don''t need to think about this kind of thing. Everyone is prepared today. Why do you behave and fight!"


    Ye Fan stood up suddenly and overturned the table in front of him.


    "Then you choose to go to hell, go!"


    Facing this scene, Wang Chong''s expression changed sharply, and he ordered a dozen guards behind him.


    "At this moment, I have been waiting for a long time!"


    Ye Fan said coldly, the sky sword in his hand emerged and rushed forward.


    "brush!"


    A powerful blade slashed out, the sword''s mighty might, unexpectedly attracted more than a dozen guards to rush forward slightly.


    Although they were not injured, their aura had been suppressed by Ye Fan''s sword.


    "These people alone, I''m afraid it won''t be enough to watch!"


    Ye Fan looked at everyone in front of him, with a trace of disdain in his eyes.


    "Where is the Nether Powerful?"


    Wang Chong knew that his guards couldn''t do any tricks, so he shouted violently.


    "Swipe!"


    In an instant, nearly a hundred Netherworld disciples emerged on the forty-fourth floor, surrounding Ye Fan eight people.


    The leader is a skeleton with a bone knife in his hand, and a dark flame is burning in his empty eyes.


    "Quack, kids, we meet again!"


    The skeleton made a hoarse and unpleasant sound, which was creepy.


    "Nether Messenger!"


    Seeing this skeleton, Ye Fan, Su Linye and others all had their faces sinking, thinking of the scene where they were chased and killed.


    "dead����"


    After the Nether Envoy greeted him, he stopped talking nonsense, raised the bone blade in his hand, and slashed at everyone in Ye Fan.


    A wave of awe-inspiring power waved away, exerting tremendous pressure on Ye Fan and others.


    The bone blade of the nether messenger seemed to shatter them.


    "drink!"


    Just as cold sweat appeared on everyone''s foreheads, a shout followed, and the pressure on Ye Fan and others eased.


    Looking up, I saw that Old Man Lin didn''t know when he had already made a move, with his hands held high, he shot out a piece of brilliance and directly blocked the blow.


    "My lord, I will take care of this person, you are careful!"


    For the first time, Old Man Lin had a cautious look in his eyes and reminded Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan nodded, took a deep look at the Nether Envoy, and then rushed into the Nether disciples.


    After such a long time, I originally thought that I could fight the Nether Messenger, but at this moment, I realized that the two were still not on the same level.


    Su Linye and others had the same idea with Ye Fan. They were improving in the Yuxu Palace all the time, but the Nether Messenger was the same.


    "Kill these nether disciples first, and then help Old Man Lin!"


    Ye Fan said immediately and united with Su Linye and others.


    "Quack, kid, your real enemy should be me!"


    An unpleasant laughter came from a corner, while a figure in a purple robe slowly appeared in front of everyone.


    Ye Fan''s expression changed a lot when he saw this person, because this person gave him an extremely strong sense of familiarity.

 Chapter 1523： New master

    "you are����"


    Ye Fan stopped the fight in his hand and looked before him with horror.


    "Does it feel that we have the same breath?"


    The man laughed, his smile was very evil, and in the process of walking towards Ye Fan, the Netherworld disciples all retreated.


    "Ye Fan, we are the same kind, but you will soon become a part of me, quack!"


    The person was getting closer and closer to Ye Fan, and the smile on his face grew.


    "Swipe!"


    As this person spoke, his body began to transform, his palms slowly turned into dragon claws, and the dragon scales that Ye Fan couldn''t be more familiar with appeared on his body and face.


    It''s just that the opponent''s scales are all purple.


    "Dragon! This is the breath of dragon!"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan suddenly understood, and finally knew where this familiar feeling came from.


    "Yes, you can become a wild dragon, and I, Ziyou, can also become a dragon!"


    The man nodded, and the whole body began to become dragons while speaking, and eventually even his face turned into dragon heads.


    "Roar����"


    With a loud noise, the dragon howl shook the entire Piaoxian Lou, and the expert who appeared suddenly in front of him had already completed the dragon transformation.


    "So strong!"


    There was a stormy sea in Ye Fan''s heart, and the pressure this person brought to him was no less than the Nether Messenger.


    This Ziyou must be another master of the Nether clan.


    "Tears of the stars, swords of the heavens!"


    Facing the majestic purple dragon, Ye Fan didn''t dare to be careless, so he immediately used all his trump cards, the clone and the main body, together to kill Ziyou.


    "Roar����"


    Facing Ye Fan''s attack, Ziyou directly sprayed a cloud of mist, filling the entire dragon body, and the dragon body became illusory.


    Ye Fan''s attack fell on it, with no effect at all.


    "How could this be?"


    Ye Fan was completely shocked, there would still be such a strange form in this world, which could be directly immune to his attack.


    "You have the blood of the noble dragon clan, but you don''t use the dragon power to confront the enemy. It is an insult to the dragon clan!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s surprised appearance, Zi You was not happy, but said solemnly.


    "Ye Fan, he is one of the ancient evil dragons. He didn''t expect to be alive. Only Long Power can defeat him!"


    Xingxue reacted and revealed to Ye Fan from the side.


    "That''s it!"


    Ye Fan suddenly woke up, no longer hesitated, and immediately revealed the body of a wild dragon.


    Although the power of the wild dragon bloodline is not commonly used, the cultivation of the emperor''s divine writing has caused the bloodline to grow and change continuously, so the body of the wild dragon is not pulled down, and the strength is not weak.


    "Roar!"


    In an instant, the huge body of the dragon burst out, directly squeezing the forty-four floors of space.


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise inside the entire Piaoxian Building, and the upper floors collapsed one after another.


    "Barbarian Dragon, great!"


    Ziyou roared, and a pair of dragon eyes bloomed with a different brilliance, rushing towards Ye Fan.


    The size of the dragon he transformed was at most one-fifth of Ye Fan''s, but Longwei was not bad at all.


    The wild dragon mainly cultivates the flesh, so it has a huge form, which is normal.


    "boom!"


    Ziyou spouted a burst of power again, but this time it turned into a gloomy light and struck Ye Fan''s dragon.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, Ye Fan''s huge dragon body was knocked away, and there was almost no resistance.


    "grown ups!"


    Seeing this scene, Old Man Lin and others were shocked. Old Man Lin rushed to Ye Fan for the first time, but he was still entangled by the Nether Envoy.


    "Nether Envoy, if you can''t take down this old man today, let me give you the title of Envoy!"


    Zi You glanced at the Nether Envoy who was struggling to fight, and said eagerly.


    "Hmph, your Long Li awakens quickly, if in my heyday, how could it be like this..."


    The Nether Envoy was very depressed at the moment, the strength of the old man Lin was higher than him, and he was almost pressed against him at this moment.


    If Zi You doesn''t appear, they really can''t help Ye Fan.


    "I''m fine, protect yourself!"


    Ye Fan''s huge dragon body floated slowly, and a deep voice came from his mouth, which turned into a black light in the next moment, rushing towards Ziyou.


    The strength of the wild dragon lies in its physical strength. Although Zi You is strong, he still cannot kill Ye Fan for a while, and Ye Fan''s attack is also very monotonous and rampant.


    "carefree!"


    Zi You yelled and greeted Ye Fan.


    He has been silent for many years, and it has not been a long time for him to do so. After all, in this world, dragons are rare, and humans with dragon blood are almost inaudible, and there is no one in ten million.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, the two giant dragons in the space of Piaoxianlou fought together on a high place, causing a corner of the huge Piaoxianlou to collapse directly.


    Only the power of the dragon can hurt the illusory body of the dragon.


    "brush!"


    Both Ye Fan rushed into the sky through this corner, and the battle became fierce in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    The two dragon''s tails swept past and hit each other, looking painful.


    Both Ye Fan and Zi You were repelled by the opponent, and the battle stopped temporarily.


    But looking at the appearance, Ye Fan seemed much more miserable. On the body of the wild dragon, the scales of the dragon were blown up in many places, and dark red blood was flowing.


    On the other hand, Zi You just suffered some skin injuries.


    "Well, it''s almost time to warm up, and it''s time to get you on the road!"


    Zi You stared at Ye Fan in midair, coldly said.


    "Boy, although you have the blood of the dragon, but you don''t know how to use the power of the blood, you must not know the blood of the dragon, you can swallow each other!"


    Seeing the confusion that appeared in Ye Fan''s eyes, Ziyou burst out laughing.


    As the kind who was about to be swallowed by him, he didn''t mind letting Ye Fan die to understand.


    "Blood swallowing! Do you want to swallow my wild dragon blood?" Ye Fan exclaimed.


    "Yes, the dragon clan has a long history. Tracing back to the roots, everyone is an ancestor. Our bloodline power originates from one place. After swallowing your wild dragon bloodline, I can not only possess part of your abilities, but also quickly improve!"


    Zi You explained a little excitedly.


    Ye Fan became more surprised as he listened. This was crazy.


    "Aren''t you afraid that I would swallow yours?" Ye Fan forced himself to calm down at this moment, coldly said.


    "Quack, quack, then you have to have this ability, this world, the weak and the strong, the dragon clan, the same!"


    Ziyou laughed out loud as if he heard Tianda''s joke.


    "Boy, accept it, your wild dragon blood is very mellow, if you can cultivate for some time and you can become a real dragon and travel the nine heavens, it''s a pity, you don''t have this blessing!"


    Zi You sighed while persuading.


    He was extremely envious of Ye Fan''s state, ironically, he didn''t cherish the former at all.


    "Roar����"


    When the voice fell, Zi You no longer gave Ye Fan a chance to think. He opened his mouth in the blood basin, exposing sharp dragon teeth, and bit him towards Ye Fan.

 Chapter 1524： Backlash

    After hearing what Zi You said, Ye Fan finally understood many dragon mysteries that Xie Lao had not explained.


    At the same time, Zi You''s sharp teeth had also bitten.


    Compared with the two, although Ye Fan was large, he was more like an embroidered pillow than Ziyou, and was quickly restrained by Ziyou.


    "not good����"


    This scene caused Su Linye and the others to feel anxious, but the disciples of Nether Ming also understood the importance of the matter, and they all tried their best to hold them back.


    Among them, the most difficult one is the Nether Envoy. It is difficult to hold Old Man Lin.


    "brush!"


    Ziyou''s huge mouth was directly imprinted into Ye Fan''s dragon body, biting him extremely well.


    Ye Fan felt a severe pain throughout his body, and at the same time he felt his own blood gradually flowing to other places, his consciousness became blurred and dizzy.


    The scene in the air was a bit shocking, and the swallowing of the dragon blood was the most primitive way to **** blood directly.


    "you guys����"


    Just when Ye Fan wanted to order Old Man Lin and the others to leave, the mutation happened suddenly, and the energetic Zi You suddenly loosened Ye Fan, and his form became hideous.


    The slender dragon body is also exceptionally distorted.


    "Boy, what''s in your blood?" Ziyou asked with anguish in her tone.


    Ye Fan didn''t answer, but looked at this scene in surprise, and already had some answers in his heart.


    "puff����"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s silence, Ziyou''s qi and blood attacked his heart, and directly spouted a mouthful of blood, which fell on the ground like a pouring rain.


    "Say, what is it?"


    Zi You''s tone became more painful, and what was swallowed from Ye Fan was not a real dragon bloodline at all.


    This bloodline had mutated and turned into other powers, so Ziyou suffered a backlash. If he hadn''t closed his mouth in time, he might have exploded and died at this moment.


    "Since you don''t want it, then give it back to me!"


    A subtle light appeared in Ye Fan''s eyes, crisis and surprise always accompanied him.


    The bloodline matter was beyond everyone''s expectations.


    "brush!"


    While speaking, Ye Fan turned into a black light, directly wrapped around Ziyou, while the big mouth bit on Ziyou''s body.


    "Ho **** ho ho..."


    At this moment, Zi You was tortured by the mutated bloodline in his body, and there was no strength to resist Ye Fan, so he could only make a painful and stern roar.


    "No... you get out of here!"


    Feeling the rapid loss of blood power, Zi You struggled desperately, but couldn''t break free.


    At this moment, he regrets very much in his heart. The situation was good, but he dug a big hole for himself and jumped down.


    I can only blame him for being careless.


    The dragon blood was swallowed, and the speed was extremely fast. As the dragon blood flowed out of his body, the dragon power on Ye Fan''s body increased exponentially, and the body of the wild dragon grew rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Ye Fan felt very comfortable in the process of devouring it, as if the blood should belong to him.


    The Nether Bloodline entered his body without any backlash, but on the contrary, it was extremely painful.


    While swallowing, Ye Fan was still thinking about one thing, that is, the imperial divine text, the blood of whirling.


    This whirling blood can affect even the blood of the dragon clan, which is not unbelievable.


    "Nether Messenger, save me..."


    Facing the desperate situation, Zi You, who had only been unable to survive, had no choice but to ask the Nether Messenger for help.


    "Damn it!"


    The Nether Envoy screamed, he was overwhelmed at the moment, where would he have time to help Zi You.


    However, Ziyou is one of the ancient evil dragons, the backbone of the Nether Clan, as long as he can restore his cultivation level, he can become a peak powerhouse, so it is impossible for the Nether Envoy to watch him die in the hands of Ye Fan.


    "Bone burst!"


    In desperation, the nether messenger had to gritted his teeth and used almost suicidal martial arts.


    "boom!"


    When the voice fell, the skeletons that formed the body of the Nether Messenger were all shattered, and the power generated in an instant, even Old Man Lin was shaken back.


    At the same time, a large number of floors have turned into nothingness.


    "brush!"


    The Nether Envoy lost his body and directly turned into a **** light and rushed towards Ye Fan and Ziyou.


    "open!"


    The hoarse voice of the Nether Envoy came from the **** light, rushing towards Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan didn''t want to let go, but this blood light was the power that broke out in the special state of the nether messenger, and the power was extremely terrifying, and he directly forced it back.


    "Hera!"


    The large piece of dragon meat was torn away forcibly, causing Zi You to mourn for a while, but if he didn''t do this, Zi You would only die in Ye Fan''s mouth.


    "Swish..."


    Hong Guang dragged Zi You''s huge body, and disappeared in front of Ye Fan in the blink of an eye, unable to catch up.


    "Pooh����"


    Ye Fan spit out the minced meat in his mouth and gradually returned to the state of the human body.


    Swallowing so many Youlong bloodlines has greatly increased his strength and even affected his overall strength.


    "boom!"


    Ye Fan quickly landed on the forty-fourth floor that had been fragmented. At this moment, hundreds of Netherworld disciples had escaped and died to death. Old Man Lin came down and killed them easily.


    Wang Chong, who originally wanted to escape, was caught by the three of Xingxue.


    In the messy scene, Wang Chong was forced to kneel to the ground, and the atmosphere seemed a little solemn and depressing.


    "Wang Chong, it seems that it is not me who is going to **** today!"


    Ye Fan fixedly looked at him, pondering for a long time before saying.


    The time he spent pondering was a great torment for Wang Chong.


    "Ye Fan, we are colleagues in the court, you dare not kill me, otherwise you will die too!"


    Wang Chong''s face was hideous, and although he was defeated, he never begged for mercy.


    "Hehe, you have taken everyone away. Here is what everyone knows, you know and I know, is there anyone else? How can I prove it?" Ye Fan sneered. At this moment, Wang Chong completely lifted a rock and hit him in the foot.


    "My Nether Clan has hands and eyes open to the sky, neither the messenger nor Master Ziyou died. If something happens to me, they will surely testify for me!"


    It is hard for Wang Chong to be able to analyze it calmly at such moments.


    "Ha...hahaha, if they really want to save you, they should come out now!"


    Hearing Wang Chong''s words, Ye Fan felt extremely ridiculous, and at the same time looked around, as if looking for something.


    In a gloomy corner of Piaoxianlou, Xuanji and others'' faces were all dark to the extreme, a little anxious, but helpless.


    "Master Xuanji, if we don''t take action anymore, that kid will really kill Wang Chong. This is a hard-working prince!"


    One of the women said anxiously.


    "Huh, saving people, it''s light. Who of you is sure to take down the inconspicuous old man, and the kid, who swallowed the blood of Lord Ziyou, and the strength is more than that of Master Ziyou. Up!"


    Xuan Ji snorted coldly and said angrily.


    "Then what to do? Did you watch Wang Chong being killed?" The woman lost her square inch.


    "That kid is waiting for this moment. If we are exposed, this floating fairy building will be over!"


    Xuan Ji''s tone eased a little, and what was implied was deep helplessness.


    It was nothing more than this time when they contended with Ye Fan, they were defeated again. The most unbearable thing was that they had to watch their own people being killed.


    If the first seat is known, it will definitely be annoying.

 Chapter 1525： Key person

    "Since no one is here to rescue you, then die!"


    Ye Fan waited for a while and saw that there was no movement around him. He finally lost his patience, and his palm slowly fell on top of Wang Chong''s head.


    "No... Ye Fan, don''t kill me, I know a lot about the Nether Clan, and I can tell you, just ask me to die!"


    Wang Chong was completely frightened now, and kowtow desperately towards Ye Fan.


    "Oh?" Ye Fan hesitated slightly in his palm, Wang Chong in front of him was a little different from the normal Nether disciple.


    However, he is in a high position and obsessed with power, which is understandable.


    "I can tell you a piece of news first. It''s useless for you to kill me. Niu Daruda is the one you really want to deal with. He will soon join the Nether clan!


    Wang Chong directly said this important news that he had just learned from Xuan Ji.


    "Furthermore, Niu Bold is in this floating fairy building. He is very likely to watch this scene. If you don��t kill me, he has no handle. There is nothing to do. If you kill me, he will use it as a basis, and it will be easy for you Dead!"


    Wang Chong immediately helped Ye Fan analyze it.


    "Hehe, I have long heard that you have no other skills, just a three-inch tongue, even Xuanyi can''t tell you, now it seems like this!"


    Ye Fan finally sneered when he heard that Wang Chong was indeed a talent, who seemed to be kindly revealing information, but in fact he was still threatening Ye Fan and subconsciously guided Ye Fan to let him go.


    "I''m telling the truth!" Wang Chong said anxiously.


    "Either the truth or the lie, take it to hell!"


    Ye Fan didn''t even plan to let Wang Chong go. At the end of the talk, his palm was still printed on Wang Chong''s head.


    Such a person is double-faced, fluent in language, and keeping it will only become a disaster.


    "puff!"


    With a soft sound, the power of Demon God''s Devouring appeared, directly engulfing Wang Chong''s body, turning his body into a cloud of dust.


    The old man Lin and the others watched this scene intently, and as they relieved their anger, they were also worried. After all, this was a provincial governor, an official to the fifth rank, one of the best in the East Pole.


    Ye Fan will be very passive if this matter is really exposed.


    "You can only deal with the people of the Nether Clan. If you follow the rules, you will only be restrained!"


    Ye Fan sighed faintly, as if explaining to Old Man Lin and the others.


    The rules of the dynasty, he had already understood Fu Yuan''s affairs, and had lost confidence in the so-called system, the procuratorate could not be trusted, and his own trial was the most reliable one.


    "It makes sense!" The old man Lin and the others nodded in agreement, and were extremely disappointed in the Metropolitan Procuratorate.


    "Let''s go!"


    Since the others in the Piaoxian Tower did not want to be exposed, Ye Fan had no choice but to leave temporarily.


    He couldn''t tear down the entire Piaoxian Tower just to force them to come out, it was really too much.


    Back at the door of Piaoxianlou, Ye Fan''s footsteps suddenly stopped.


    "Master, what''s the matter?" The bloodthirsty behind him almost hit Ye Fan''s body, puzzled.


    "Star Rough Stone!"


    Ye Fan looked around and finally landed on the three stones beside the steps in front of the door.


    These three stones are all star stones.


    After picking up the stone, Ye Fan just stepped into the carriage.


    "My lord, this is..."


    Inside the carriage, a group of people looked at Ye Fan with a look of confusion, not understanding what he was doing with these three stones.


    Ye Fan did not answer, but slowly stroked the three stones, not letting go of any edges.


    Soon, three words appeared in his heart, and the words "bull bold" were roughly engraved on the stone.


    "It seems that what Wang Chong said is true, and the Nether Clan really wants to control Niu Dao!"


    Ye Fan blurted out.


    "It looks like I have to meet that bull with boldness!"


    Ye Fan thought secretly, made a decision, and at the same time, began to explain his thoughts to Old Man Lin and the others.


    While Ye Fan and others returned to the Prefect Mansion, news of Wang Chong''s death gradually spread. Needless to say, the source must be Piaoxianlou.


    In the gloomy cave, the first one was already so angry that he couldn''t speak, looking at the three important figures of the nether clan in front of him who were once all-powerful, it was really speechless.


    "The first seat, this time the incident is purely accidental, Ye Fan''s blood is too weird, I haven''t slowed down yet, looking at the first seat..."


    Zi You bowed and said, his face was pale.


    And the Nether Envoy on the side was worse than him, even the skeleton body was gone, and it simply turned into a mass of blood. It might take a while to recover.


    "Okay, okay, don''t talk nonsense!"


    The first seat directly interrupted Ziyou''s words impatiently, dragging his forehead with one hand, and Chao Xuanji helplessly questioned: "Why didn''t Wang Chong be saved before? He is in charge of Qingzhou, and he has hundreds of millions of lives under his hand. You know how important it is to the Nether Clan. ?"


    "The first adult, it''s not that I don''t want to save it, but if I save it, it is very likely that the Piaoxianlou will be put in. Even the messenger and Ziyou are not the opponents of that kid. How can I make a weak woman take action?" Qiao''s face was deeply helpless.


    "How''s the governor of Fuzhou? This seat is responsible for this East Pole. Wang Chong died, how would you let this seat explain?"


    The first seat asked.


    "That Niu Bold will soon be able to confuse him, and I also deliberately left him in the Piaoxian Tower, and then let him testify about Ye Fan''s crime and get rid of Ye Fan with the help of the emperor!"


    Xuan Ji expressed her thoughts.


    "This is also a good strategy. If Wang Chong''s death can convict Ye Fan, it is still worthwhile, so just do it!"


    The first seat''s eyes lit up slightly, and finally a hint of fascination appeared.


    The woman''s heart, the needle on the bottom of the sea, and the calculations, Xuan Ji is the most thorough.


    "My first lord, I..."


    Seeing that the first seat was in a better mood, Zi You hurriedly spoke, with ashamed on his face, he stopped talking.


    "This seat understands that the ancient dragon veins are about to be born, this seat will help you solve your troubles, don''t worry!"


    Although the first seat hates iron but not steel, it can only rely on the power of Ziyou and others.


    "Thank you for the first seat, I will definitely seize this opportunity to restore my strength during the peak period and share the worries for you!"


    Zi You was a little moved, and immediately promised.


    "Go down!"


    The first seat was tired and waved weakly.


    This time the showdown would still lose, which was really unexpected to him. To be on the safe side, he sent Ziyou who had been in retreat for a long time, but it became the root of the failure.


    Three days later, Ye Fan finally saw Niu Daring who had returned from Piaoxianlou.


    "Prefect Ye Fan came, don''t know what happened?"


    Niu looked at Ye Fan boldly, but he didn''t know his intention.


    "Three days ago, Wang Chong Cishi died in the Piaoxian Tower, your lord should be there too!"


    Ye Fan didn''t talk nonsense, and straight to the point.


    "Yes, but I don''t understand what you want to say?"


    Niu nodded boldly, with confusion in his eyes. Although he was in Piaoxianlou, he did not know the cause of Wang Chong''s death.


    At that time, he was gentle with the woman and could not care about any battles.


    "My lord has always been sleek, but this time, I am afraid I have to make a choice!"


    Ye Fan stared at Niu Boldly, although the latter did not know the truth, but once controlled by the Nether Clan, he would become aware if he did not know.


    Choosing Ye Fan''s side, the result was the same, Niu was bold and became a key figure.

 Chapter 1526： Become a governor

    "Ye Taishou, what do you mean?"


    Niu boldly couldn''t understand Ye Fan''s meaning, but based on his feelings, he knew that something big must happen.


    "Master Cishi, the Piaoxianlou that has always made you reluctant to think about Shu is a force of the Nether clan!" Ye Fan said the truth directly.


    "What...you...you say it again!"


    Hearing the words of the Nether Clan, Niu boldly stood up in fright, his body trembling crazily.


    "It''s like this..."


    Ye Fan explained roughly, but he didn''t tell Niu about his killing Wang Chong.


    "According to you, the Nether Clan is secretly deploying, trying to control me?"


    After all, Niu Bold is a provincial governor, and his nervousness has eased a lot, his face is gloomy.


    "Yes, searching for flowers in the mist must be part of the Nether Clan, adults must be guarded!"


    Ye Fan focused his head.


    "Yueqing, she has often kept me in Piaoxianlou recently. Could it be her!"


    Niu''s bold face became more and more ugly, and he had come to his senses.


    "What do you want me to do?"


    With lingering fears, Niu boldly asked Ye Fan with a serious face.


    This time he almost followed their way, a woman could ruin his future.


    "Now that the news of my killing Wang Chong spreads throughout the court, the rumors continue. The emperor will definitely investigate Wang Chong personally. If the Nether Clan gets you, it will definitely use you as a witness..."


    Ye Fan was only half speaking, and he was boldly interrupted by Niu: "I understand, this position is not easy for me. Although sometimes I am selfish, I will never go on a crooked road. You and Master Xuanyi can rest assured. can!"


    "That''s good, the Nether Clan is cruel. I don''t think you should go to the Piaoxianlou. Now they only want to deal with me, and they are moving so much, they should not deal with you!"


    Ye Fan reminded before leaving.


    Niu is bold and can''t die. He is a double-edged sword that can slander Ye Fan on the one hand and free Ye Fan from restraints on the other.


    "Thank you for reminding!"


    Niu nodded boldly, and personally bid farewell to Ye Fan to leave.


    Ye Fan helped him out of the danger, and this time he was also considered Ye Fan''s side.


    In the future, the Nether Clan will deal with him, and most of them will need Ye Fan''s shelter.


    Three days later, the towering and continuous Tiangong, in the Luan Qing Temple in the center.


    "Qu Ran, how is the investigation going?"


    The majestic emperor looked at the Yu Shi of the Metropolitan Procuratorate and asked coldly.


    "The rumor is that the previous prefect named Ye Fan killed Wang Chong." Qu Ran stood up, a little worried.


    "This person again? Where is the evidence?" Emperor Zun frowned slightly, and subconsciously glanced at Xuan Yi who was not far away, and said at the same time.


    "This... the evidence Weichen hasn''t found it yet!"


    Qu Ran hesitated and said nervously.


    "There is no evidence, then you say a fart, are you kidding me?" Di Zun''s face sank immediately and said coldly.


    "Don''t dare, but the day before yesterday, Weichen had a clue, and he hasn''t had time to investigate!"


    Qu Ran hurriedly knelt down and said.


    "What clue?" the emperor asked subconsciously.


    "When Wang Chong was killed in Piaoxianlou, Fuzhou governor Niu boldly was there. I must know some information!"


    Qu Ran reported.


    While he was speaking, Niu Boldly took the initiative and explained: "Your honor, I know about Wang Chong, and I can testify. It was not Ye Fan''s work, but Wang Chong offended the nobles of Piaoxian Tower and was therefore kill."


    "What kind of powerful person would dare to kill the Assassin?" The emperor said directly Long Yan furiously.


    Niu boldly listened to his face with horror, but the gloomy light swept away in his eyes, and knelt down and said: "Returning to the emperor, it is to find flowers in the mist!"


    "Explore the flowers in the mist!"


    Hearing these four words, many people in the DPRK changed their expressions slightly, and some officials walked out. They looked at Niu in disbelief and said boldly: "Niu Cishi, you are not the most..."


    Usually Niu boldly likes dancing in the fog and walks very close to them, but at this moment they are going to kill them, which is beyond the imagination of these officials.


    "Although I admire the flowers in the mist, but they know nothing, disobey their respect, and will not cheat for personal gains!"


    Niu boldly said with a righteous and awe-inspiring appearance.


    "Okay! Very good, it''s a good time to search for flowers in the mist, follow the court''s order, immediately go to Piaoxianlou, execute all the flowers in the mist, and thoroughly investigate Piaoxianlou!"


    The emperor was extremely angry and laughed, and directly ordered.


    "Yes!" A man with a solemn expression and a somewhat fierce appearance slowly walked out and left.


    "Niu bold, you have witnessed all this, then why do some people say that Ye Fan is in conflict with Wang Chong?"


    Xuan Yi took the initiative to stand up, as if fighting injustice for Ye Fan.


    After hearing this, the emperor frowned slightly, and also looked at Niu Bold. Although Wang Chong''s murderer had been found, this was still a question.


    "Master Huishang Shuling, Ye Fan saw that Wang Chong was suffering, so he went into battle. This action was a rescue, not a conflict. It was just because of the melee, which made people unclear!"


    Niu boldly explained the reason.


    "So, it seems that everyone has wronged Ye Fan this kid!"


    Xuan Yi caressed his beard and chuckled lightly, dispelling the true rumor.


    "Well, this matter can be broken, I am very pleased, so far today, Xuanyi, come with me!"


    The emperor was in a much better mood, and at the same time ordered to Xuan Yi.


    In a luxuriously decorated courtyard like a fairyland, Emperor Zun and Xuan Yi walked together on a path paved with jade.


    "Xuan Yi, you value Ye Fan, besides his potential, what else..."


    The Emperor looked at the pool in front of him, thoughtfully.


    "The old official is telling the truth, Ye Fan is extremely clever and has good interpersonal relationships. If he is reused, it should be able to greatly weaken the strength of Yuxu Palace. At that time, he will bring a few more Qiankun disciples to join Shangrui. Is that what you always expected?"


    Xuan Yi saw what the emperor was thinking in his heart, and followed his heart.


    "Yes, although there are many disciples in my Shangrui Academy, most of them rely on relationships, external conditions, or the power of blood to become geniuses. Talking about potential, the name does not fit the truth. It is different from that of Yuxu Palace. Far away, only the people there are truly geniuses!"


    Speaking of Yuxu Palace, even the emperor''s face showed a trace of envy, or jealousy.


    "Actually, some disciples in the Rui Academy are also good now, so you don''t have to be modest!" Xuan Yi hurriedly complimented.


    "Hehe, those people, without using the power of blood, can count on the same level as Qiankun''s disciples." The emperor sneered, as if mocking himself.


    "Now that the position of the governor of Qingzhou has been vacated, let Ye Fan take it, and at the same time give a one-hundred-thousand-year-old God Profound Pill to show my heart!"


    The emperor considered repeatedly, and finally ordered.


    "Yes, I respect this person so seriously, he will surely be flattered and serve the dynasty wholeheartedly!"


    A gleam flashed in Xuan Yi''s eyes, and he bowed in praise.

 Chapter 1527： Meet friends

    Yuelai City, Taishou Mansion.


    Xie Yuan hurriedly ran to Ye Fan who was resting in the main hall, and shouted excitedly before arriving, "My lord, good news, good news!"


    "But it''s about Piaoxianlou?"


    Ye Fan took a sip of tea indifferently and asked.


    "How did the lord know that the flowers in the mist of Piaoxianlou were taken away by the court!"


    Xie Yuan was taken aback, and then excitedly said.


    "Hehe, it seems that Niu Daudao did not disappoint me, this time the Nether Clan can be regarded as bleeding!"


    Ye Fan laughed after hearing this and whispered to himself.


    "There is a better thing, I wonder if adults can know?"


    Xie Yuan''s face was suspicious. The person in front of him was so divine, he who had reported the news turned into an inquiry.


    "And one more thing?"


    Ye Fan appeared puzzled on his face and shook his head slightly.


    He and Niu Daudao had already discussed the ending of Exploring the Flowers in the Mist, and he didn''t know the others.


    "The emperor has given an order to appoint an adult as the governor of Qingzhou, and he can take office in another day!"


    Xie Yuan finally became more balanced, explained.


    "What? Qingzhou Governor!"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised, he really didn''t expect this.


    "According to my seniority, I shouldn''t be able to become a governor yet!"


    Ye Fan expressed his incomprehension, and at the same time he had no big ideas about the governor.


    The more he goes up, the more restraints he gets. He is already tired of the rules of Shangrui Land.


    "The decision of the emperor caused a shock to the court, but the emperor seemed to have made a decision, he should be showing good to the adults!" Xie Yuan was also puzzled and could only guess.


    "This should be the surprise Xuan Yi gave me!"


    Ye Fan quickly found the key and smiled bitterly.


    At noon, an official sent by the emperor came to the Taishou Mansion and personally promulgated the news, and at the same time brought Ye Fan a pill that overflowed with pill.


    "Master Ye Fan, this is the God Profound Pill given by the Lord, you have to collect it, and don''t disappoint the Lord''s heart!"


    When giving the Shen Xuan Pill, the official also specially reminded.


    "Thank you for your love!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and accepted this precious pill.


    After seeing off the officials, Xie Yuan��s exclamation immediately sounded, and he dared not say: "My lord, I didn��t expect that the emperor would actually give you the God Profound Pill. A pill that was strictly controlled by the dynasty!"


    "Oh? Can this thing be comparable to Enlightenment Pill?" Ye Fan was a little surprised now, an expression of interest appeared on his face.


    "Shen Xuan Pill, one can increase the cultivation base by 100,000 years, and there are no side effects and usage restrictions, it is very rare!"


    Xie Yuan explained with envy.


    "So awesome!" Ye Fan couldn''t believe it, his 100,000-year cultivation base was already very abnormal, and there were no restrictions on use.


    He had just taken Jiulong Pill, and according to common sense, he should not swallow this kind of pill for six months.


    However, Shen Xuan Pill can obviously get rid of these constraints.


    "It seems that Emperor Zun sincerely wants to recruit me, what a pity!"


    Ye Fan sighed with emotion, and at the same time said to Xie Yuan: "I''m going to Yuxu Palace in the next few days, and you will take care of it here!"


    "Yes, don''t worry, my lord!"


    Xie Yuan didn''t ask much, just nodded and agreed.


    After saying goodbye to the garden, Ye Fan quickly greeted the three Su Linye and returned to the sect with them.


    It''s time to go back and take a look after being out for so long. At the same time, Ye Fan wanted to meet the Lord of the Yuan Palace and talk to him.


    In the Tang Ancheng teleportation array, a faint white light flashed by, and four figures appeared.


    "By the way, Junior Brother Ye Fan, why don''t you arrange for the city lord of Tang''an City?"


    Xingxue glanced around before suddenly wondering.


    After all, this is the most important place for Yuxu Palace.


    "Don''t rush here, you will understand later!"


    Ye Fan responded with a smile, and at the same time galloped away in the direction of Yuxu Palace.


    Looking at the familiar scenes along the way, Ye Fan felt a little emotional. His road was really rugged and unpredictable.


    Fortunately, his direction and heart have never changed.


    The lobby of Qiankun Hall.


    Seeing this suddenly visiting figure, the faces of many Qiankun disciples were full of excitement, and the surprise was beyond words.


    "Ye... Ye Fan! Why did you come here?"


    For the first time, Lingxin showed a surprised look, and said in surprise.


    "Hehe, I''ve been away for so long, thinking about everyone, come and take a look, why? Senior Sister Lingxin doesn''t welcome me?"


    Ye Fan smiled and joked at Lingxin.


    "How is it possible! Junior Brother Ye Fan, we all hope you can come back!"


    Lingxin shook his head and quickly explained.


    "Senior Sister Lingxin, I shouldn''t be called Junior Brother Ye Fan now, but a great provincial governor..."


    Xingxue covered her mouth with a chuckle.


    "Yes, yes, I have been hearing about your deeds recently, Brother Ye Fan, I really didn''t expect you to join the land of Shangrui."


    Fei Rusheng nodded desperately, suddenly excited.


    "I have no choice!"


    Ye Fan sighed. There was something in the words, but he didn''t explain too much. Instead, he opened the topic and said, "Senior brother, how is your time with you recently, what''s the trouble?"


    "We are disciples of Qiankun, no one in this Yuxu Palace dares to provoke us!"


    A disciple replied with a smile.


    "Hehe, that''s good!"


    Ye Fan smiled faintly and felt relieved. In fact, he was very worried that the strong man who had fought him for a long time in Yuxu Palace would repeat the same mistakes.


    Although he couldn''t hurt himself, it was Ye Fan''s responsibility to cooperate with Qiankun Palace to deal with that person.


    "Brother Ye Fan, you must be very free in the land of Shangrui, you will soon become a governor, in charge of the land of a state, and your status is noble. When we see you in the future, we must all salute!"


    A female disciple smiled and joked with curiosity on her face.


    The position of the governor is already in the upper ranks in the East Pole. After all, there are few states in the East Pole. Not to mention their disciples, even if some important figures in Yuxu Palace met Ye Fan, they were treated with courtesy.


    "A place like the Land of Shangrui is not as beautiful as you think, who knows who will go!"


    Ye Fan smiled bitterly, and said at the same time: "Don''t worry, if there is another chance to join Yuxu Palace, I will definitely come back!"


    "Even if you give up the position of governor?" Lingxin asked Meimu tactfully after listening to Ye Fan''s words.


    "This is natural!"


    Ye Fan nodded, but saw Lingxin''s eyes become hot.


    "Ye Fan, don''t worry, I will convince the palace master to let you come back here again." Lingxin looked at Ye Fan with a serious promise.


    This look suddenly made Ye Fan feel a little guilty.


    "Yes, the thirty-three disciples of Qiankun Palace, you must never be missed. If you do not come back, we will not accept any new disciples!"


    Li Nianyi nodded and promised.


    "thank you all!"


    Ye Fan''s face changed slightly, and his heart was touched by these words, sincerely grateful.


    "Since I''m back, come and see you!"


    The atmosphere was soon broken by a sound, and saw an old man slowly approaching the entrance of the lobby, his face blank.

 Chapter 1528： Meet Wu Chi again

    "Palace Master!"


    Seeing it came, many Qiankun disciples all bowed and saluted. At the same time, when Lingxin wanted to speak, he was interrupted by the Qingyuan Palace Master waving his hand: "I understand what you are going to say, but the rules are the rules, and no disobedience is allowed. It''s almost the same, Ye Fan, come out with me!"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Fan replied, and after saying goodbye to Lingxin and others, he went out.


    Although this side only has a few minutes, it has already moved Ye Fan a lot and swept away his recent shadows.


    "Senior Brother Ye Fan came to Yuxu Palace secretly and was discovered by the palace owner. Will he be punished!"


    Looking at the back of Ye Fan leaving, many disciples were worried about him.


    "Don''t worry, the palace lord had a high regard for Senior Brother Ye Fan.


    Only Su Linye and three of them understood the truth and relieved everyone.


    In Ye Fan''s original palace, Qingyuan Palace Lord and Ye Fan were standing under the ancient trees, where Ye Fan was practicing sword.


    "Ye Fan, thank you very much!"


    Without outsiders, the Qingyuan Palace Master''s expression gradually recovered, as kind as before, even with a trace of gratitude.


    The young man in front of him shared too much pressure for him.


    "The Palace Master and Master Xuanyi have been helping me secretly, it''s not hard work, just..."


    Ye Fan shook his head, but hesitated on his face.


    "Just what?" Qingyuan Palace Master asked subconsciously.


    "There are too many rules in the land of Shangrui. The more you go up, the harder it is to act. Moreover, the emperor pays great attention to me. A slight change will arouse his suspicion. It is not a good thing for Yuxu Palace and Master Xuanyi!"


    Ye Fan saw the pros and cons of stepping into the land of Shangrui, and said.


    "Xuanyi and I, don��t worry, just take care of yourself. The Yuxu Palace has a profound background and the emperor will not move. Xuanyi has been in the court for many years and has been in the position of Shang Shuling. If the emperor moves him, The court has changed!"


    The palace lord of the Qing Yuan uttered a word to calm Ye Fan.


    "It''s too risky after all, and at the same time I''m not good at it!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, and added: "Now I have a new idea, I can avoid all this, and get rid of the many minions of the Nether Clan faster!"


    "Oh? Just listen, if it works, I will definitely support it!"


    A hint of surprise appeared in the eyes of the Qingyuan Palace Master, and urged.


    "The Nether Clan is hiding in the dark. We are at a disadvantage when dealing with them on the bright side. The only way is to hide in the dark at the same time!"


    "Hidden in the dark!" After hearing this, the palace lord of Qingyuan moved his eyes slightly, as if he had heard something special.


    "I''m still planning the specific method. The Dragon Vessel of Honghuangzhai will come out. I must go there. I am afraid I will slack off for a while!"


    Ye Fan only mentioned that idea. The reason for seeing the Palace Master of Qing Yuan was "taking leave."


    He must obtain the ancient dragon veins. Although the strength is already good, it is still nothing compared to some real masters in Tianyu.


    "It''s okay, you can just go in the past. Once something happens, I and Xuanyi will help you solve it. Be careful yourself!"


    Qingyuan Palace Master nodded, very refreshingly.


    "Well, when I get the power of the dragon veins, I will be able to eradicate the Nether clan by then!"


    Ye Fan said with great confidence.


    "You have done so much for me. Since this time is here, let''s go to the universe, I have already said hello to the old man!"


    The palace lord of Qingyuan suddenly spoke.


    "Thank you Palace Master!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes suddenly lit up when he heard the words Qiankun Zhiyun.


    If he were to say that the most desired place in the world, apart from his hometown of Tianwei Continent, there is nothing more than the accumulation of heaven and earth. This is simply a treasure of the heavens.


    After bidding farewell to the Lord of the Qingyuan Palace, Ye Fan went directly to the outside of the Yunzhi Yun through the teleportation array.


    Outside the space, there is still the old man who looks a little lazy.


    "Go in, you have a month!"


    The old man looked up at Ye Fan and waved directly.


    "Thank you senior!"


    Ye Fan nodded and walked directly into the light gate in front of him.


    "call����"


    Stepping into the light gate, Ye Fan seemed to have come to a new world, and couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    The long-lost power in the accumulation of universe flows into the body, making Ye Fan''s entire body become refreshed.


    However, this scene only lasted for a moment, and the next moment an untimely voice destroyed Ye Fan''s feelings: "I am Xuanhuangdian Luo Wuming, here to challenge!"


    Ye Fan opened his eyes, and a handsome man appeared in front of him, his age was not much different from him, and he was looking at him with a warlike expression.


    "Challenge? Good point, why challenge me?" Ye Fan was very puzzled.


    Here is the essence of the universe, not a place to play, time is precious.


    "The people who come here are all masters, I Luo Wuming has been waiting for you for a long time!"


    Luo Wuming still insisted.


    "Are you a Wu Chi!"


    Ye Fan looked at this person in surprise, and when he looked closely, there was a trace of Hao Tengfei''s previous shadow.


    "Forget it, you and me are not much different from each other, so I must be able to fight freely!"


    Luo Wuming responded indifferently.


    "From the perspective of realm and strength, it seems that you are still very tender!"


    Ye Fan said with a dumb smile.


    "What are you talking about? My eldest brother is Liu Feng, the number one master of the Xuanhuang Palace, and even the disciple Qiankun treated him politely when he saw him. You said I was tender?"


    Luo Wuming very suspected that his ears were blind, but felt that his personality had been insulted, and he was extremely angry.


    "It turned out to be Liu Feng, he wants to train you to become the second Hao Tengfei!"


    Ye Fan looked at Luo Wuming and couldn''t help but chuckle.


    "Do you still know Hao Tengfei? It''s a pity that he is dead, otherwise I will definitely challenge him!"


    Luo Wuming''s anger finally turned into surprise and regret at the same time.


    "Make a move!"


    Ye Fan stopped talking nonsense with him and said lightly.


    "it is good!"


    Luo Wuming reacted, his body exploded, and he rushed towards Ye Fan.


    His purpose was just to challenge, but Ye Fan led him to run away and drag him far.


    "go with!"


    Facing Luo Wuming''s powerful combat power, Ye Fan''s expression remained unchanged, and Yun Danfeng lightly shot out a palm.


    "You dare to look down on me, you will regret it!" Seeing Ye Fan''s actions like this, Luo Wuming suddenly roared, but his hands kept moving, and his momentum was raging.


    "Really?" Ye Fan answered faintly, and his palm began to change.


    "boom����"


    It was a simple palm, but the surging power continued to emerge, causing the power within the universe to oscillate.


    "puff����"


    Luo Wuming, who was originally still powerful, plunged himself into this force, just like Ye Xiaozhou was hit by the turbulent waves, constantly tossing, and there was no power to resist.


    "puff����"


    It was just a photo, and Luo Wuming vomited blood and flew out.


    "you����"


    Luo Wuming was seriously injured, but staring blankly at the figure in front of him, he did not expect that his palm was so strong that he could not imagine.


    "This is the full blow of Hao Tengfei''s bloodline. You are also martial idiots, but unfortunately you are still far away from him!"


    Ye Fan said faintly, and then slowly disappeared in front of Luo Wuming.

 Chapter 1529： Chance encounter

    Working with Luo Wuming is purely based on Liu Feng''s face.


    When Ye Fan let Liu Feng flourish in the Xuanhuang Temple, Luo Wuming did look a little like Hao Tengfei in certain qualities.


    It is a pity that this person is not a descendant of the ancients, and his reputation is not as loud as Hao Tengfei at the beginning.


    Finding a quiet corner, Ye Fan directly sat down cross-legged, breathed out, and his body quickly turned into a whirlpool. The exercises worked with full force, and the surrounding Buddha power, demon power, and spiritual energy were desperately to Ye Fan��s The body surged, very crazy.


    If someone saw this scene, they would be stunned.


    Where is cultivation? It is simply swallowed directly.


    The reason why the form is so strong is that, besides Ye Fan''s concentration and all-out efforts, it also has something to do with Ye Fan.


    When in the Yuxu Palace, Ye Fan would practice in retreat every once in a while, even if the time was not long, but it was frequent. After all, to deal with the test of the universe, the practice must not relax.


    But when he arrived in the land of Shangrui, Ye Fan spent most of his time in calculations, surveys, and layouts. He was seriously negligent in his cultivation. At this moment, his body is already hungry and thirsty for strength, and he will naturally show a crazy situation.


    At the same time, the power of blood surging along with the three holy ridge forces in the body.


    After swallowing Ziyou''s Youlong bloodline, Ye Fan''s bloodline power became more complex, and many Youlong bloodlines had not yet been assimilated.


    After all, this is the blood of the dragon, and mortals can cultivate the dragon body if they know it, and the power and mystery contained in it are very extensive.


    In terms of the Youlong bloodline, Ye Fan''s body is now improving in both directions at the same time. The strength is so strong that even Ye Fan himself can''t figure it out.


    This time the strength of the savage dragon body is basically equal to that of the swordsman heavens. Which aspect can become Ye Fan''s strongest trump card depends on this practice.


    And the power of the assimilated Youlong bloodline was only one-fifth. By the time it was halfway through, Ye Fan was confident to fight against the strong of the Soul Realm.


    The time of cultivation is always monotonous and boring, and a month has passed in the blink of an eye.


    One month later, all of Ye Fan''s three holy spine golden lights came to the position of the twenty-fourth spine, which showed that he had officially stepped into the eighth peak of the physical realm.


    As long as the golden light reaches the twenty-fifth spine, it is the realm of nine layers.


    "Huh! It''s finally coming!"


    Ye Fan opened his mouth to exhale the muddy qi in his body, and at the same time he was a little emotional.


    Unconsciously, he had reached the end of the righteous state, and was about to step into the righteous state.


    The advantage of the righteous state is mainly concentrated on the power of blood. Ye Fan still has strong expectations for this special power.


    Young people who are famous for the power of blood are called strong at best, not worthy of being called a genius, but what if a genius has the power of blood?


    What should it be called?


    At least once Ye Fan got it, he would definitely belong to the latter.


    "brush!"


    A white light flashed, and Ye Fan was teleported out of the universe.


    "what happened?"


    When he saw the sight outside, Ye Fan couldn''t help exclaiming.


    In addition to the always cold universe, this time there are crowds of people, the disciples are overcrowded, and there is a situation when it is free and open.


    After perceiving carefully, these disciples were not top-notch in strength, all of them looked excited, and lined up in front of the house where the old man was.


    "This is?" Although Ye Fan is not a nosy person, he couldn''t help holding a disciple at this moment and asked.


    The disciple glanced at Ye Fan and felt the unfathomable breath coming from the other person, and immediately replied respectfully: "Does this brother know that a few days later will be the day when Qiankun Yun will be opened to middle-level disciples at a low price? Limited, we all came to grab it."


    "Open at low prices?" Ye Fan was taken aback after hearing this, and then let go of the person, with a smile on his mouth.


    This Yuxu Palace really has a trick, and it can actually do such an activity, which brings hope to many middle-level disciples.


    With a hint of a smile, Ye Fan slowly walked towards the outsider. If Yuxu Palace could do this, it was already an excellent move to maintain fairness.


    Coming to the outside, Ye Fan just wanted to leave through the teleportation array, but found that it was a bit more lively than inside. A large group of people surrounded a place, and there was a voice that made Ye Fan somewhat familiar.


    "Yang Ling, it''s you again, get out of the way, don''t worry about anything!"


    A beautiful, slim woman was standing in the middle of the crowd, with a trace of sullen on her pretty face, lightly ranting to the man in front of her.


    The man in front of him always had a faint smile at the corners of his mouth, and his eyes were arrogant and domineering. He was holding a woman in his arms, and sneered: "Nalan girl, you are so beautiful, what strength do you still seek? , Just find a strong one to snuggle, for example...me!"


    "Yang Ling, we tolerate you everywhere, but don''t think we are afraid of you, believe it or not, I will interrupt your dog legs!"


    A man spoke with an angry expression on his face.


    Hearing these words, Ye Fan became more curious, and when he came closer, he was surprised.


    The two who were talking were old friends Nalanxue and Li Sen who had come from Nanban with him.


    As for the man named Yang Ling in front of him and the woman in his arms, Ye Fan only felt familiar, but he couldn''t remember it for a while.


    "Li Sen, I know you have a bit of strength, but if you dare to move me, you''re afraid you won''t see the sun tomorrow!"


    Yang Ling looked at Li Sen with only sinister eyes, and sternly threatened.


    "You..." Li Sen was speechless for a moment, his eyes full of jealousy.


    This Yang Ling''s theory is not his opponent at all, but the person behind it is very powerful.


    "Yang Ling, don''t go too far!"


    Just when the two of Li Sen fell into a weak position, the crowd spontaneously dispersed, and a woman wearing a veil paced up, with anger in her beautiful eyes.


    "Sister Yuxin, you are here!"


    Seeing the people coming, Li Sen and Nalanxue both smiled and greeted them.


    "Huh! Cao Yuxin! You have protected them twice, don''t you understand the truth of the matter?"


    Looking at Cao Yuxin, Yang Ling''s face became gloomy, and evil eyes flashed in his eyes.


    "With me, you don''t want to bully them!"


    Cao Yuxin played the role of the eldest sister, extremely domineering.


    "Never mind, then even you will deal with it today, my brother Tian is here, see who of you can be arrogant!"


    While Yang Ling was talking, he deliberately staggered a position, and at the same time a man with a shabby face walked out from behind, looking at Cao Yuxin and others with disdain and contempt.


    "It''s actually Zhuang Tian, ??I didn''t expect him to come here..."


    Seeing this man, many people in the court shouted in exclamation, some could not believe it.


    Ye Fan watched this scene and listened to their conversation. There was already a trace of anger in his eyes.

 Chapter 1530： Old grudges

    "Zhuang Tian''s dignified Xuanhuangdian rookie will come here in person. I really like Yang Ling!"


    A disciple who watched the theater said with envy.


    "Yang Ling is a narrow-minded person. What he is best at is flattering, a wild dog who can only bully others!"


    A disciple said with disdain.


    "It wasn''t because of the incident more than a year ago, that he kneeled in public and was a shameful shame. Yang Ling will definitely not forget it!"


    A female disciple told the truth.


    "Yes, but this time he is going to deal with Cao Yuxin, I''m afraid there will be a good show!" A disciple nodded in approval, and stared at the court intently.


    As a disciple of the Palace of Dreams, Cao Yuxin''s status is not bad.


    In the middle of the crowd, although Zhuang Tian went out, he didn''t say anything from the beginning to the end, and he appeared proud.


    The main reason for Yang Ling to let him out was just a shock.


    Looking at Zhuang Tian, ??Cao Yuxin fell silent for a while, and the scene suddenly became depressing.


    "Well, give me half of the merit points you prepared, and I will let you pass this time!"


    Yang Ling looked righteous and awe-inspiring, but in fact it was a lion''s mouth open.


    "Yang Ling, are you daydreaming?"


    Hearing this, the anger on the faces of the three Cao Yuxin became even greater.


    Although the requirements of Qiankun Yunzhi have been reduced a lot, it is still not a small burden for them, giving Yang Ling half of it, even if they enter and get the quota, they can''t afford it.


    Yang Ling''s words were simply robbery.


    "Cao Yuxin, don''t think that you are a bit popular. I''m afraid of you. The two previous times have given you enough face. To tell you the truth, without that person, you lowly Nanban disciples are not even a fart in Yuxu Palace. on."


    Yang Ling gradually lost patience and told the truth.


    "You kind of say it again..."


    Upon hearing this, Cao Yuxin''s bodies trembled and roared, maintaining the last trace of dignity.


    But at the same time they were angry, there was also a trace of sadness in their hearts.


    What Yang Ling said is not true. The man used his own power to frighten Yuxu Palace and constantly create miracles, so that all Yuxu Palace disciples would not dare to underestimate the people who came to Nanbari, and even had a heart of awe. .


    One person wins the way, the chicken and the dog ascend to heaven.


    Cao Yuxin and others benefited endlessly from this, and all kinds of strong men came to please them.


    It''s a pity that everything changed as soon as that person left.


    Many friends are alienated, and some even directly expose their nature.


    After Nalanxue was abandoned by the original man, Li Sen had no brothers to talk about. As for Cao Yuxin, it seemed safe, but it was actually the most painful.


    Many men who pursued her lost their patience and tried to force her. If it weren''t for Cao Yuxin''s strength, they might have succeeded at this moment.


    Until some time ago, the three people understood one thing, all the original dignity was brought to them by that person, and had nothing to do with them.


    This is the sadness.


    Therefore, the three of them all want to cherish this opportunity of the universe, strengthen themselves, and create a world that truly belongs to them in this Yuxu Palace.


    "Hehe, there is something I dare not say. Today, Brother Tian is here. Even if the three of you join forces, it is impossible for him to be his opponent. It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to give merit points.


    With a twisted smile on Yang Ling''s face, he added: "I want to repay you all the shame that person previously brought to me and Xue Yan!"


    "Xue Yan! Fei Xue Yan?" Behind the crowd, Ye Fan''s eyes lit up when he heard the name, and finally remembered the identity of Yang Ling.


    These two people were just a few guys who didn''t know good or bad they met when listening to Zen Master Fa De''s comment on the Buddha.


    Fei Xueyan was Lu Yan''s friend. Seeing the latter''s face, Ye Fan just let them kneel and apologize, letting them go.


    This was almost two years ago, but Yang Ling didn''t expect Yang Ling to remember his hatred until now, and vented his anger on Nalanxue and Li Sen who were also disciples of Nanban.


    "Impossible, don''t be wishful thinking!"


    The three of Cao Yuxin stood together in this way, appearing to be extremely united.


    "Today you just have no chance to resist. If you don''t want to kneel, then hit you to kneel!" Yang Lingyin sneered.


    Taking advantage of this large public opportunity, his wish for more than a year has finally come true.


    After hearing this, the three Cao Yuxin didn''t speak any more, they just exploded with their strength and made a gesture of resistance.


    "Brother Tian, ??please help me to subdue them. The woman with a veil, I heard that she is so beautiful, she can enjoy it later..."


    Yang Ling said flatly.


    Zhuang Tian still did not speak, just glanced at Cao Yuxin, nodded in satisfaction, and was about to do it, but was interrupted by a voice: "Hold on!"


    The voice came from the very back of the crowd. If it weren''t for the loud words, it would most likely be difficult to hear clearly.


    Everyone subconsciously looked up and wanted to see, who is so innocent at this moment.


    "Excuse me..."


    At the same time, a figure crossed the crowds and searched for the center, but his movements were a little strange.


    He was wearing a bronze mask on his face, covering most of his face.


    "Who is this person? Could it be Qiankun''s disciple?"


    "Fart, which disciple of Universe has you ever seen to cover yourself up? I''m afraid it''s someone who wants to see the uneven road, but doesn''t know whether to live or die!"


    Everyone talked a lot, marveling at this person''s courage and regretting his fate.


    Not a disciple of Qiankun, the result is destined to be miserable.


    "The old grievances in the past, I helped them pick up!"


    The person wearing the mask is naturally Ye Fan. At this moment, he finally squeezed to the center and said to Yang Ling.


    "Wow!"


    Hearing this, the audience was shocked. This person really did not live or die.


    Although Ye Fan has a strong aura and his cultivation level is even more confusing, none of these spectators think that Ye Fan is Zhuang Tian''s opponent.


    Except for Qiankun''s disciple, no one can compare with Xuanhuang''s disciple.


    "Ha...hahahaha!"


    Yang Ling was stunned for a moment when he heard it, and then he turned into a sneer, mockingly said: "For the three lowly Nanban disciples, have your mind been squeezed by the door?"


    Yang Ling''s expression was exaggerated at this moment. He really didn''t expect such a ignorant person to appear.


    "If Ye Fan was here, would you dare to say the word lowly?" Ye Fan faintly replied, but Yang Ling''s face changed abruptly, and his words were suddenly choked.


    Panic appeared in the eyes of almost everyone around him.


    The name of the mad sage, even though it has been away for a few months, is still lingering.


    "You... don''t talk about it for me. Today you are looking for death by yourself. I will not stop you. Then you will kneel down and beg for mercy with these lowly people. Don''t blame me!"


    Yang Ling''s arrogance went down for a few minutes and said simply.


    He also saw that Ye Fan was quite strong, at least better than him, so he didn''t dare to say too much.


    "Come on, and see how many tricks you can make in my hands!"


    At this moment, Zhuang Tian, ??who had been silent for a long time, finally spoke, and by the way, the breath on his body exploded, his eyes still looking at Ye Fan with disdain.


    His realm is almost the same as Ye Fan, but as long as the opponent is not a Qiankun disciple, he has sufficient confidence.


    "No, no, you are wrong, I don''t want to fight with you!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and waved his hand.


    "Ha! I''m scared so soon, I knew that, why should you be such a bird, it''s too late!"


    Yang Ling, who was still a little depressed, couldn''t help but laugh out loud at this moment, but he didn''t expect that the other party was directly frightened by Zhuang Tian''s breath.


    The spectators around were a little bit dumbfounded, only to feel that the young man wearing a mask in front of him was a joke.

 Chapter 1531： One punch to fly

    At this moment, even Zhuang Tian, ??who had always been expressionless, had a smile on his face. Ye Fan''s "showing weakness" made his expression soar.


    Ye Fan looked at them calmly, and said faintly: "Fight with me, this person is not worthy!"


    "Hey!"


    As soon as these words came out, the smiles on Yang Ling and others'' faces all froze, and they were shocked and shocked.


    "This... what did this person just say?"


    Many people around suspected that they had heard it wrong, and there were auditory hallucinations.


    "He seems to say... that Zhuang Tian is not worthy to fight him..."


    A somewhat brainless person repeated Ye Fan''s words, again causing an uproar.


    No one wants to believe this sentence, but it is true.


    Everyone looked at Zhuang Tian subconsciously, and saw that this person''s expression was extremely gloomy, as if he had eaten shit.


    "Boy, repeat what you just said!"


    Zhuang Tian clenched his fists and made a crisp "cuckling", his eyes revealed a fierce light.


    Other people, including Yang Ling, watched this scene nervously at this moment. This was too sudden. I''m afraid that some Universe disciples would not dare to say that. Zhuang Tian''s posture was probably about to kill.


    As for Cao Yuxin and others, since Ye Fan appeared, they have been staring blankly. The back of the person in front of them gave them a familiar feeling, and it became stronger and stronger.


    "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you, I will give you ten minutes to call Liu Feng and Jun Mo, otherwise..."


    Ye Fan said astonishing again. At the end of the talk, the eyes under the mask showed a trace of killing intent, making Zhuang Tian tremble at him.


    "You know Brother Feng and Brother Mo, who are you?"


    Listening to Ye Fan''s indifferent tone, Zhuang Tian felt a sense of fear instead.


    The person in front of him was too calm, and calmly scared him.


    Faced with such a situation, being able to remain calm and calm, this is no longer stupid and bold, but indeed has capital.


    In the Xuanhuang Palace, Liu Feng and Jun Mo Nai are the two most powerful characters. Ye Fan called them by name directly, without the slightest sense of awe, more like calling a friend or a little brother.


    "Brother Tian, ??this man dare not even show his face, it must be a bluff, don''t be afraid of him!"


    Yang Ling didn''t have so much consideration from Zhuang Tian at the moment, he was not the one who did it anyway.


    "Yeah, Brother Tian, ??you are a magnificent rookie in Xuanhuangdian, you can certainly defeat this person, we believe you!"


    "Yes, let''s do it, let us appreciate your powerful strength!"


    Many people who don''t think it is too big to watch the excitement all spoke out to persuade them, desperately putting gold on Zhuang Tian''s face and let him take action.


    For one, this is a good show not to be missed for them. For both, their considerations are almost the same as those of Yang Ling, and they are particularly disgusted with bluffing people. They really hope to see the moment when Ye Fan can''t keep on pretending. .


    "you guys����"


    At this moment, Zhuang Tian''s complexion was constantly changing, and he hesitated.


    The more the crowd is, the greater the pressure he will endure. Once he loses, he will be despised by everyone. This risk is not small.


    In the final analysis, this time it was just for Yang Ling this kid to suppress the field, but it was such a field.


    "There are still nine minutes..."


    Ye Fan looked at him lightly, counting down in his mouth.


    "Asshole, just fight, let me see how capable you are?"


    In the end, Zhuang Tian couldn''t stand the instigation of everyone around him. With a roar, the power of his whole body suddenly burst out, and he rushed towards Ye Fan...


    A group of people have been waiting here for a long time at the location of the teleportation array far away.


    The person at the head was a young man who was about 30 years old, his face was a little impatient, and beside him, stood a young man of 18 or 9 years old, frowning.


    As for the people behind them, most of them looked impatient.


    "Luo Wuming, you have been here for a month, and I have been here for seven days. What about the master you mentioned? Can he stay in the universe for a month without success?"


    The leader looked at Luo Wuming next to him a little speechlessly, this Wu Chi is really unreliable doing things.


    "Brother Feng, you have to believe me, that man is so terrifying and inexplicable, and he seems to have fought Hao Tengfei before, and he defeated me with one palm." Luo Wuming said with excitement when he talked about it.


    "Mr. Wuming, don''t you see Qiankun''s disciple?" Another man on the side was speechless.


    At this moment, he already doubted the authenticity of Luo Wuming''s statement.


    After all, the time they wasted was too long.


    "Brother Mo, don''t even you believe me? With my current strength, there are not many disciples who can defeat me with one palm? That person is definitely not a person from the Palace of Universe, even more profound than the person from the Palace of Universe Measurement!"


    "I think your kid is really crazy!"


    Looking at Luo Wuming''s excitement, Liu Feng and Jun Mo were speechless and shook their heads.


    "You have to wait, wait for yourself, we won''t accompany you!"


    After that, Liu Feng and the others all got up and wanted to leave. In seven days, they could do a lot of things, but it was a pity that they were here for nothing.


    "boom!"


    Luo Wuming just wanted to persuade, but a loud noise suddenly erupted not far away, and a mighty force rippled, causing the earth to tremble.


    "What a powerful force!"


    Liu Feng and Jun Mo, who were about to leave, both showed horrified eyes, looking towards the direction of the power burst.


    "brush!"


    The next moment a human-shaped cannonball flew out, with blood sprinkled in the air, shooting a kilometer, and it fell not far from Liu Feng and the others, already dying.


    "It''s Brother Zhuang Tian!"


    A Xuanhuang disciple behind Liu Feng exclaimed and ran up with a few people.


    They looked at Zhuang Tian''s miserable situation, and said angrily: "Who is it that dares to directly injure my Xuanhuang disciple, even if Qiankun disciple dare not do it in the sect!"


    "Let''s take a look!"


    At this moment, both Liu Feng and Jun Mo''s faces sank, and they said coldly as they looked at the place where the power burst out.


    At this moment, everyone in the center of the crowd was already shocked. Many people were stunned, and their mouths were shocked enough to lay an egg.


    Looking at the masked young man who slowly retracted his right hand in front of him, he could only see the myth.


    Just a punch!


    Looked at the characteristicless punch!


    However, Zhuang Tian, ??who was a rookie in the Xuanhuang Palace, was blown away by a thousand meters, and he was hit hard.


    This punch is too scary!


    "Swipe..."


    Soon, soon after Ye Fan retracted his palm, the crowd on the side was forcibly washed away, and seven or eight powerful figures surrounded Ye Fan.


    "What a strong aura, they are all from the Profound Yellow Hall!"


    "Isn''t this Wu Chi Luo Wuming?"


    "Liu Feng, Lord... I didn''t expect them to come too!"


    The people around had just awakened from Ye Fan''s punch, and they were caught in another burst of surprise.


    The few people who surrounded this time were all the most famous and top-notch figures in the Xuanhuang Temple.

 Chapter 1532： Humble people

    "Hehe, they came very quickly, but only three minutes!"


    Facing the surrounding crowd, instead of worrying, Ye Fan laughed aloud.


    Liu Feng and others couldn''t understand Ye Fan''s words. They just wanted to question Zhuang Tian, ??but Luo Wuming preempted him and said, "It''s you! Why are you wearing a mask?"


    "Unexpectedly, your memory is quite deep, so you can see it!"


    Ye Fan chuckled slightly, a little surprised.


    He wears the same clothes as many disciples, and it is difficult to see the difference.


    As for the mask, Yang Ling hated him for more than a year, mainly to prevent Yang Ling and others from seeing it.


    "Humph, you beat me with one palm a month ago, today I want to challenge again, I must..."


    Luo Wuming did live up to the name of Wu Chi. After seeing that it was Ye Fan, he forgot his real purpose.


    Liu Feng interrupted Luo Wuming by making a statement, and then pulled away from the subject, and asked in a deep voice: "What''s the matter? Why do you want to hurt my Xuanhuangdian disciple and put such a heavy hand?"


    "Brother Liu Feng, you have to call the shots for us. We just wanted to resolve some personal grievances, but this person was killed indiscriminately and hit Big Brother Liu Feng severely, I''m afraid I might be disdainful of Xuanhuang Temple!"


    At this moment, the messy Yang Ling seemed to have grasped the life-saving straw, and he didn''t care about his face.


    "Huh, what an arrogant kid, since I have the courage to severely inflict my Xuanhuang disciple, why not show my true colors?"


    A Xuanhuang disciple directly believed Yang Ling''s words, and uttered angrily.


    "Is the true face so important?" Ye Fan asked indifferently, instead of looking at him, but looking at Liu Feng, with a hint of disappointment, he said, "Liu Feng, the task entrusted to you at the beginning seems to be completed. Not very good!"


    "What?" Liu Feng and Jun Mo were shocked at the same time, their eyes gradually turned from anger to horror.


    There are only three people who know about this. Apart from them, they are...


    "After such a long time, have you and Jun Mo only cultivated such a few strong people? Compared with the previous person, it is really far behind!"


    Ye Fan continued with a disappointed tone.


    "You...you are..."


    Both Liu Feng and Jun Mo''s bodies trembled violently, and they already knew the true identity of the person in front of them.


    "Sorry, let you down!"


    Liu Feng completely changed his attitude, his face was ashamed.


    Jun Mo also lowered his head, not daring to speak.


    "This...what''s going on?"


    Everyone around them watched this scene in shock, thinking that there would be a big battle, but they didn''t expect that Liu Feng and Jun Mo, the two famous characters, bowed their heads directly to each other, and they were extremely respectful.


    "Brother Feng, what are you doing? Although this person is a master, he doesn''t need to be like that!"


    Luo Wuming and the several Xuanhuangdian masters were even more at a loss. Liu Feng, who had originally stood high in front of them, bowed their heads to an unidentified young man with a mask.


    This strong contrast really makes them unacceptable.


    "Shut up and stand aside!"


    Liu Feng directly turned his head and roared at Luo Wuming, shocking them all.


    And Liu Feng''s and Jun Mo''s postures were obviously a guilt.


    "You don''t need to blame yourself too much. I didn''t blame you. I was just a little disappointed. The people you cultivated are incompetent, but you must never be ignorant!"


    Ye Fan sighed, and at the end, he raised his head and glanced at Zhuang Tian, ??who was stunned by several people.


    If Zhuang Tian doesn''t challenge him, he won''t end up like this at the moment.


    It''s a pity that this person was too ignorant, and was used by Yang Ling, regardless of good or bad. It was really sad that others would try their best to encourage him.


    "What you taught is that we understand!"


    Liu Feng is a wise man. Seeing the confrontation between the two sides, seeing Yang Ling''s pitiful appearance bye, he already understood a lot of things.


    "Go away!"


    After saying this, Liu Feng kicked Yang Ling directly under him, and winked at a disciple of Xuanhuang who had a little brain.


    The disciple had already understood the situation and walked slowly towards Yang Ling.


    "No... don''t hit me, I know I was wrong, I won''t dare anymore..."


    Yang Ling finally realized that he had provoke a big man this time, and completely kicked the iron plate.


    Even Liu Feng had to sigh in a low voice, presumably he was thinking of letting Zhuang Tian solve Ye Fan before.


    "Oh? You are wrong? Then where are you wrong?"


    Ye Fan waved his hand to signal the disciple to step back first, and walked towards Yang Ling himself.


    "It''s because I don''t know Taishan that I offended your Excellency. I hope your Excellency will ignore the villain and spare me..."


    Yang Ling cooperated with the woman Fei Xueyan beside him, desperately kowtow to Ye Fan for mercy.


    "Ha! Hahahaha!"


    Ye Fan looked at this familiar scene and couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    In this case, Yang Ling said it more than a year ago, and Ye Fan did let them go.


    It''s a pity that a villain is a villain. If you don''t have the belly of an adult, you will end up with the villain.


    Seeing Ye Fan''s departure, Yang Ling thought of revenge, still venting his anger on Nalanxue and Li Sen. This behavior has completely offended Ye Fan.


    "Did you offend me?"


    Ye Fan''s tone gradually increased, and he suddenly roared.


    Yang Ling and Feixueyan were taken aback, as if they had understood something in a moment.


    "Is it me or them?" Ye Fan suddenly pointed to the three people who had been stunned behind him. In the eyes of the three of Cao Yuxin, the young man in front of him became extremely tall and overlapped with the figure they had been missing.


    "We know we were wrong, and we will never bully them again, please forgive us!"


    Yang Ling and Feixueyan finally understood what Ye Fan meant, and quickly shifted their opinions.


    "Haha, don''t you feel that you are very humble at the moment?" Ye Fan sneered, and asked abruptly.


    Yang Ling and Feixueyan repeatedly abandon their dignity, but they don''t know their fault. From the previous answer, you can see that they still have a grudge against Ye Fan in their hearts, and it is too late to beg for mercy at this moment.


    "amount����"


    As soon as this remark came out, many spectators were stunned. Yang Ling had been mentioning the word low before, but the three Cao Yuxin would rather fight to the death than kneel down to beg for mercy. On the other hand, Yang Ling would be too ironic.


    Those who are really humble are the ones who keep talking about humbleness.


    Yang Ling and Feixueyan were finally asked this question, and they were all stunned at the moment, their eyes gradually becoming hollow.


    The words of the person in front of you can punish your heart.


    "Liu Feng, abolish their two cultivation bases, bring them to the wasteland, and kill them!"


    Ye Fan no longer looked at Yang Ling and Fei Xueyan, and directly gave orders to the public.


    "Yes!"


    Liu Feng didn''t hesitate at all, and directly agreed.


    "this way please����"


    After letting the two disciples handle it, Liu Feng directly took Ye Fan to one side, wanting to invite him to the Xuanhuang Palace.


    "No, take care of them, I don''t want this to happen again!"


    Ye Fan finally glanced at the three of Cao Yuxin, and had no intention of staying. After a faint command, his body disappeared.


    When everyone reacted, Ye Fan had already turned into white light in the teleportation formation.

 Chapter 1533： Threaten

    After Ye Fan left, everyone was left in the field looking at each other.


    "I hope you don''t talk nonsense about today''s matter!"


    Liu Feng glanced at everyone around him, and Ye Fan asked him to kill directly. After all, it was not good to spread it out, so he needed a threat.


    "Yes!"


    Everyone nodded and agreed, they didn''t dare to provoke Liu Feng.


    After Liu Feng nodded in satisfaction, he turned to look at the three Cao Yuxin and did not talk, and then led several Xuanhuang disciples out of the place through the teleportation formation.


    "Sister Yuxin, that person... feels so familiar, will it be..."


    For Ye Fan, the three Nalanxue had basically guessed Ye Fan''s identity.


    "Even if it is the glamorous goddess Lingxin in Yuxu Palace, it is impossible for Liu Feng to be so convincing and respectful. Apart from him, there shouldn''t be a second person!"


    Cao Yuxin has complicated eyes and mixed feelings in her heart. Ye Fan once showed love to her when she was in Nanban, but was rejected by her. At the same time, Ye Fan also denied this feeling.


    If not, she might be able to enjoy more shelter at this moment.


    All women like strong men, and so does Cao Yuxin.


    "Brother Ye Fan is getting more mysterious and stronger!"


    Li Sen sighed with emotion, his eyes filled with gratitude.


    Ye Fan helped them solve a problem this time, and it was Ye Fan''s last words that let him determine Ye Fan''s identity.


    "I''m afraid he is still disappointed in me!"


    Nalanxue looked at the teleportation array and murmured softly, somewhat disappointed.


    At the beginning, she enjoyed the ease and changed her mind, which made Ye Fan very unhappy.


    "Let''s go, go to Qian Kun Zhi Yun, we should also fight for something for ourselves, otherwise I am afraid he will not see us again!"


    Cao Yuxin suddenly urged.


    But this is indeed because she misunderstood Ye Fan, Ye Fan is not such a snobby person, but there are important things on her body, and she doesn''t want to stay in Yuxu Palace for a long time.


    For them, just meet, and there is not much to say.


    ...


    In the luxurious palace of Xuanhuang Hall, Liu Feng and many other masters returned here and gathered together.


    The two head-like figures, Liu Feng and Jun Mo, are silent, as if they are introspection, while Luo Wuming and many of the famous Xuanhuang disciples stared at them intently, hoping that they would answer their hearts. doubt.


    "Brother Feng, Brother Mo, who was that person before? Why are you so respectful to him?"


    Seeing that Liu Feng and Liu Feng were still silent, Luo Wuming couldn''t help but ask.


    Liu Feng and Jun Mo exchanged their gazes, and Liu Feng explained: "You must not leak that person''s information after you know it. His name used to be extremely loud in Yuxu Palace!"


    "Once? Could it be..."


    At Liu Feng''s reminder, Luo Wuming and others finally realized it and understood.


    "Crazy Saint! Ye Fan!"


    Several people in Luo Wuming exclaimed almost simultaneously.


    "Yes, it''s him. All this is a long story. This time he left Yuxu Palace, it is absolutely impossible for him to really leave. Such a genius, Qingyuan Palace Master will not let go!"


    Both Liu Feng and Jun Mo had their own opinions, so it was not surprising that Ye Fan appeared.


    At the same time, the Xuanhuang Palace has developed rapidly in recent times, and there has not been any conflict with the Qiankun Palace, which is mostly due to Ye Fan.


    This incident alone made Liu Feng sure that Ye Fan hadn''t really left Yuxu Palace.


    "I... I actually fought against Mad Saint, ha...hahahaha!"


    Luo Wuming''s thinking was obviously different from that of ordinary people, but he laughed freely.


    The depression that was defeated by a palm was also swept away, and it was not shameful to be defeated by the famous Mad Sage, but it would become his glory.


    After all, starting with Ye Fan, I''m afraid that only Qiankun disciples and Liu Feng are qualified.


    "You must have heard the words of the mad saint. Without his support at the beginning, there would be no me now, let alone you at the moment. You will cultivate well in the future. Don''t let him down. Do not do anything that bullies the weak. , What a brain!"


    Liu Feng was a little helpless, and said with earnest words.


    Surrounding Ye Fan, he almost did it, which made him feel a little palpitating at the moment.


    When Xuanhuang Wujie was there, they were not Ye Fan''s opponents, and they were far behind the original.


    "Yes!"


    Luo Wuming agreed with all sincerity, and Zhuang Tian has become the best example.


    "Also, the three of Cao Yuxin will take more care in the future. This time I will prepare 30,000 merit points for them.


    Liu Feng added something in mind.


    "Yes!"


    After hearing this, a disciple of Xuanhuang went straight on and started to do this.


    ...


    After rushing for a long time, Ye Fan came back to Tang''an City and returned to Yuelai City''s Prefect Mansion through the teleportation array.


    "My lord, you can count as coming back, the governor''s mansion in Qingzhou is ready, waiting for you to take office!"


    Xie Yuan walked out as soon as he entered the gate of the Prefect.


    "Leave it empty first, it doesn''t necessarily matter whether it will go in the future!"


    Ye Fan said lightly, as if not interested.


    "Uh, this is a provincial governor, not a child''s play, adults will not be joking!"


    Xie Yuan was surprised.


    "The position of the governor is certainly high, but once I enter, I will completely fall into the Shangrui Dynasty. Do you think it is a good thing or a bad thing?"


    Ye Fan retorted and stopped Xie Yuan directly.


    Xie Yuan knew Ye Fan''s true purpose, once it was controlled by the rules of Shangrui Land, it would be difficult to display it.


    "You have to consider everything carefully, so that you can be foolproof. You have been in officialdom longer than me. Don''t you understand this?" Ye Fan was somewhat speechless.


    "Um, the subordinate understands that he just gave up his position as the governor, the subordinate is really..."


    Xie Yuan finally shook his head.


    The position of the governor, the tens of thousands of officials in the land of Shangrui, squeezed the position that they wanted to have. Compared with the prefect, the power is not much larger.


    "I didn''t say to give up completely. I was just thinking about it. I have something serious to do this time. The Land of Shangrui and Yuxu Palace have already greeted me. You and Old Man Lin will take care of the prefecture. !"


    Ye Fan gradually got to the point.


    "Uh...sir, are you leaving again? Where are you going this time?"


    Xie Yuan can''t respond a little, isn''t this just coming back?


    "Help me prepare a new identity. I''m going to the Western Wilderness to join the Monster Race!"


    Ye Fan simply took the lead.


    "West...Western Wilderness!"


    Xie Yuan was completely speechless now, but Ye Fan''s order was not easy to resist, so he didn''t ask any more and went straight to work.


    With Ye Fan''s status at the moment, shaping a new identity of a person of the upper realm is really simple.


    At the same time, there is not much hindrance to the western famine.


    Because all of this is under the management of Shangrui Land, to put it bluntly within Pingyong County, any change of identity or regional change is determined by Ye Fan.


    This time, even if he was in the Western Wilderness for a year or a half, no one could care about him anymore.

 Chapter 1534： Join the Yaozu

    Sitting cross-legged on his bed, Ye Fan thought about the recent situation in detail.


    Since the showdown of Wang Chong, the Nether clan has suffered heavy losses. Both the Nether messenger and Ziyou have been seriously injured. At the same time, Tanhua in the mist was also taken away by the executive court, and Piaoxianlou was restrained.


    In the short term, they should no longer change.


    The only question now is what should Qingzhou do after Ye Fan leaves. The emperor will inevitably be suspicious when he sees that Ye Fan is not taking office.


    "Fine, let Master Xuanyi solve this for me!"


    Ye Fan didn''t come up with a strategy in the end. He might not stay in this officialdom for long in the future.


    He wanted a better, freer, and faster way to deal with the Nether Clan. In the Land of Shangrui, looking at the expression of Emperor Zun everywhere was not the way Ye Fan liked.


    "Shi Yu, right this time, let me give you a surprise!"


    Thinking of seeing Qing Shiyu about to see Qing Shiyu, a smile appeared on the corner of Ye Fan''s mouth. This was the only woman in Tianyu who had moved him so far.


    Qing Shiyu treats him sincerely, and is devoted to Ye Fan, and Ye Fan will naturally not let her down.


    At the same time, I want to make more preparations to go to the Yaozu in advance. I am afraid it is not as simple as I imagined to get the power of the dragon veins.


    Early the next morning, Xie Yuan brought an identity token. The name on it was taken casually, named Lin Feng.


    "Yes, you do things very quickly!"


    Ye Fan accepted the token and nodded in satisfaction.


    He was from the land of Shangrui, and he was already half a prince. If he went as Ye Fan, Honghuangzhai would not dare to accept him.


    After all, this is an act of digging directly at the emperor.


    Therefore, a new identity is necessary.


    "Thank you for your admiration, for this new status, Lin Feng is an upper realm demon cultivator, and his strength is positioned in the early stage of the triple level of the real state. This strength should be very simple to join the demon clan!"


    Xie Yuan gave a brief introduction and considered a lot for Ye Fan.


    "Okay, you have worked hard!"


    Ye Fan nodded in satisfaction, his current realm is too high, rashly joining the monster clan will cause suspicion.


    In the initial stage of the Triple Stage, it was almost the same. Not only was it enough to join the Monster Race, but it should also be enough to enter the Honghuangzhai.


    As for the true strength, it will not be too late to be exposed after entering Honghuangzhai.


    "I don''t know how long will your lord be going this time?" Xie Yuan hesitated, and finally asked.


    Ye Fan was their backbone, and they had no bottom in their hearts when they left.


    "I don''t know the exact time, you and Old Man Lin just need to guard this place, don''t think too much!"


    Ye Fan gave a relief. Maybe after this trip, he won''t return to Shangrui Land.


    "Yes, we will always wait for the return of adults!"


    Xie Yuan seemed to have heard Ye Fan''s meaning and suddenly said with excitement.


    Ye Fan nodded, and at noon, had a meal with Old Man Lin and the others, and formally said goodbye.


    After spending the last night in the Taishou''s Mansion, Ye Fan left the place early the next morning and once again came to the Western Wilderness through the post.


    Standing on the gloomy land of Xihuang, Ye Fan was quite moved.


    Time flies so fast, it has been almost a year since he came here last time.


    But this time, his purpose was not to enter the Wild West, but to enter the Honghuangzhai through the Monster Race.


    Looking at the direction of Demon Jie Mountain, Ye Fan galloped directly there.


    I still remember the first time he saw Demon Realm Mountain, he only felt that the mountain was vast and there must be many strong people hidden inside, but from the current perspective, it was really small and pitiful.


    The power contained in the Demon Realm Mountain is at most equal to a city in the upper realm.


    Below the Demon Realm Mountain, the Western Wilderness disciples gathered, basically all demon cultivators, coming and going, it was very lively.


    The costumes of these people are no longer restricted to Tsing Yi or Huang Yi. After the last incident, the Huangtian Demon Race was expelled from the Demon Realm Mountain and became the dominant family of the Qingtian Demon Race. If these rules are set, it seems unnecessary. Up.


    What Ye Fan was a little speechless was that there were so many people who joined the Monster Race, and there was a long queue.


    It is really unreasonable to have a peerless genius who quickly became famous throughout the upper realm come here to line up to join the monster clan.


    Just as Ye Fan was about to think of something, a friendly voice suddenly appeared beside him: "Does my friend want to join the Monster Race?"


    "Exactly!"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan''s eyes lit up, and he nodded immediately.


    While answering the words, Ye Fan turned his head and looked at the source of the sound, and saw that these were a pair of young demon men and women, their cultivation bases were quite good, and they had already stepped into the triple peak of the real state.


    This realm is nothing in the upper realm, but in the Western Wilderness, it is definitely a leader, and it is already very powerful.


    They must have been aware of Ye Fan''s strong aura before they started talking.


    "My friend is very strong, how about let us introduce you personally?" The man and woman, both handsome men and women, with friendly smiles on their faces.


    "You two!"


    Ye Fan nodded and said in gratitude.


    The strength is strong, and sure enough, there are shortcuts everywhere.


    "Friends, please..."


    The man nodded and made a polite gesture to Ye Fan while leading the way.


    "Here is..."


    Looking at the direction he led the way, Ye Fan was a little confused, which was somewhat different from those who joined the monster clan.


    "My friends, don''t worry, this is a shortcut. We are the only one who will take you up. If not, you can only go there and line up!"


    The woman smiled softly and said with relief.


    "Well, lead the way!"


    Ye Fan nodded without thinking anymore.


    Following the pair of men and women up the mountain, Ye Fan found that the path became more and more remote, and at the same time, the number of people became scarce.


    "Are you sure you can join the Demon Race here?" Ye Fan became more suspicious and said.


    "There is a demon hall!"


    The man pointed to a building not far away and smiled.


    Ye Fan glanced at it. There was indeed a demon hall erected halfway up the mountain, but it was a little different from what he had imagined.


    With so many people joining the Qingtian Demon Race, the Demon Hall should be overcrowded, but this Demon Hall is very cold.


    "Finally, just see what tricks you play!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, just because these two people wanted to lie to him, it was really idiotic.


    Now that he is here, let''s see what happens, in this Western Wilderness, he is not afraid of any threats.


    Following this pair of men and women for another distance, they finally came to the middle of the mountain, in the demon hall.


    "My friends are strong, we are all very satisfied, no need to test, just swear to join us!"


    When he came to this hall, the man said very simply.


    "Really? Then I swear, I don''t know if I should refer to the young monster clan or the yellow sky monster clan?"


    Ye Fan suddenly sneered and asked.


    "This is the hall of the Huangtian Demon Race, so naturally it means the Huangtian Demon Race!"


    The friendly face of the man gradually disappeared and he became a little tough.

 Chapter 1535： Destruction Demon Hall

    "My friend, the strength of the Huangtian Demon Race is almost the same as that of the Qingtian Demon Race. Join us, you won''t regret it, take an oath!"


    The woman spoke earnestly to persuade.


    "It''s almost the same? I don''t know if I am blind or you are blind. I''m afraid it''s a hundred times worse than that of the Azure Demon Race!"


    Ye Fan continued to sneer and questioned.


    In fact, when he saw this demon hall, he already understood the purpose of these two people.


    This is a typical digging, and it only selects a master like Ye Fan. Ye Fan almost believed it at first.


    "Boy, what do you mean, do you look down on me Huangtian Demon Race?"


    The man lost his patience and snarled directly.


    It''s a pity that these are useless to Ye Fan, so he still asked in a cold voice: "I want to ask you what do you mean? Knowing that I want to join the Blue Sky Demon Race, but brought me to such a place, do you think I''m so foolish? ?"


    "My friend, I advise you not to toast or eat fine wine, but to bring you up, but to do so because you can be worthy of you. Join us, you will enjoy endless prosperity and wealth. If you don''t want it, then they will be your end!"


    The woman also gradually lost patience and pointed to a corner of the demon hall.


    Ye Fan looked in the direction and saw several shocking corpses lying reclining, some of them turned into scary skeletons.


    "You are really vicious!"


    Ye Fan''s face became a little dark, and those who didn''t want to join were killed directly, which was really cruel.


    "Since you want to join the Demon Race, we are either the same race or the enemy. There is no third possibility!"


    The man simply explained.


    "Can the same clan and enemies be the reason for you to kill innocent people? There is no need for this demon hall to exist!"


    Ye Fan''s anger was growing in his heart at the moment. The couple deceived him not to say anything, and dared to threaten him with death.


    "It seems that you don''t want to, then we can''t be blamed, do it!"


    At the end of the conversation, the man exchanged a look with the woman, and a trace of killing intent appeared in both of their eyes, and rushed towards Ye Fan in the center.


    "Huh, life and death!"


    Ye Fan snorted coldly, and his body trembled slightly, rippling with a continuous momentum, and directly shook the two of them out.


    "You...your strength!"


    The man climbed up from the ground, with blood flowing from the corner of his mouth, looking at the person in front of him in disbelief.


    This person didn''t even move his hands, and he was able to defeat them just by his momentum and coercion.


    Isn''t this the power of peerless masters?


    "You always bring the masters, don''t you think that there will be a day of anti-killing?"


    Ye Fan looked at them lightly, as if looking at a dead person.


    "If you think so, you look down on my Huangtian Demon Race too much!"


    The man suddenly sneered, pulling a certain mechanism in the demon hall.


    "Buzzing..."


    In an instant, a harsh sound rang from the hall, and at the same time, several powerful auras shot out from the depths of the hall.


    One of them is extremely powerful, and its aura has reached the peak of the Ninth Level of the Body Realm.


    With this level of strength, he can also be the master of a city in the upper realm.


    The one who possessed this strength was an old man, with white hair and a spirit of extraordinary gaze. Behind him were several demon cultivators who were stronger than men and women.


    At this moment they had surrounded Ye Fan invisibly.


    "Old Boring Bo Ning is the patriarch of the Yellow Sky Demon Race in the Western Wilderness. The little brother has extraordinary strength. Why does he want to join the Blue Sky Demon Race instead of choosing us?"


    Bai Ning looked directly at Ye Fan, with a sign of acceptance.


    "Where I want to join is my freedom, so I don''t have to tell you more about the reason!"


    Ye Fan looked at Bai Ning, his expression still calm.


    "Boy, although you have a bit of strength, don''t overdo it. The patriarch is a strong person at the Ninth Level Peak. If you don''t agree, do you really think that you can go out alive?"


    Seeing that Ye Fan still had this attitude, the man couldn''t help but teach.


    Many of the masters they brought could defeat them, but when they saw Parkin, they basically knelt down and begged for mercy.


    As for those who don''t want to surrender, they are all dead in the corner.


    Bo Ning''s strength surpassed the limits of the Western Wilderness and was enough to kill any strong man in the Western Wilderness.


    "Can you go out, how do you know if you don''t try?"


    Ye Fan glanced at the man, with a trace of murder in his eyes.


    "In that case, the old man can only keep you here."


    Bai Ning stopped talking nonsense, a trace of majesty appeared on the old face, and the strength of the Ninth Layer of his body suddenly exploded, and he struck Ye Fan.


    "broken����"


    Ye Fan didn''t change his face in response to this attack, and gently pushed his palm forward.


    "Wow..."


    A strong demon power burst out, directly knocking Bo Ning away.


    "boom����"


    Bai Ning fell to the ground, blood spurting in his mouth, for a time more miserable than the pair of men and women.


    "Patriarch!"


    Seeing this scene, many people from the Yellow Sky Demon Race all exclaimed, unexpectedly even Bai Ning could hardly stop Ye Fan''s move.


    "The little brother is strong and strong, the old man is willing to go down the mountain, and the old man will never stop him!"


    Knowing that he was really kicking on the iron plate this time, Bo Ning hurriedly stated his position.


    "Hahahaha, what you think is simple!"


    Ye Fan laughed loudly after listening.


    "Is it possible for little brother to kill me and wait? We are members of the Huangtian Demon Race. If you move us, the Huangtian Demon Race will definitely not let you go!"


    Bai Ning guessed what Ye Fan meant and became a little nervous.


    "You can only kill me, not me. What''s the reason? Just because you belong to the Huangtian Demon Race, you can kill innocent people indiscriminately?"


    Ye Fan asked back, only to find that these people''s ideas were too ridiculous.


    "You..." Bai Ning was choked by Ye Fan''s words.


    For the person in front of him, the threats from these families seem to have no effect at all.


    "The Huangtian Demon Race can still set up a demon hall here, I''m afraid it has paid a great price, it will not be easy!"


    Ye Fan sighed and suddenly said with emotion.


    "What... what do you want to do? Warning, don''t go too far, even the Blue Sky Demon Race dare not move us..."


    Bai Ning''s heart became more and more nervous, halfway through the conversation, but he saw that Ye Fan had slowly pulled out a crystal clear sword.


    The long sword flashed with dazzling light under the sun, and the sharp sword light seemed to cut everything.


    "I have already said that there is no need for this demon hall to exist!"


    Ye Fan said lightly, leaping up, standing proudly high in the sky, the power of the holy spine was transmitted into the sky sword, and for a while, the sky sword that was already dazzling brightened like the day, rippling with a wave of heaven and earth. Jianwei.


    "Do not����"


    When Bo Ning and others saw this scene, they all shouted desperately.


    Once this remaining demon hall is destroyed, the Huangtian demon clan will completely lose its status in the demon world mountain.

 Chapter 1536： Patriarch welcome

    "brush����"


    The sword light pierced the sky and the earth slashed, emitting countless sword brilliance, covering this half of the mountain in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the entire Demon Realm Mountain seemed to tremble violently, and the demon hall of the Huangtian Demon Race was annihilated directly in the sword light.


    "You...you can''t be a disciple of the Western Wilderness, where are you sacred?"


    Looking at the flat ground in front of him, Parking''s eyes were red, and he asked madly.


    "The dying person, what''s the use of asking so many?"


    Ye Fan said faintly, and the next moment the sky sword projected out, turning into a white light, directly piercing through the bodies of Bo Ning and others.


    The cultivation base of Bai Ning and others is too weak, even if it is swallowed, it doesn''t matter much, Ye Fan won''t have to spend this effort.


    After killing Bo Ning and the others, Ye Fan didn''t immediately go down the mountain, but sat in place and waited.


    There is such a big noise here, the Azure Demon Race must have noticed it, and someone will naturally take him inside.


    ...


    Ye Fan''s powerful sword shocked the entire Demon Realm Mountain, and the Qingtian Demon Hall standing on the top of the Demon Realm Mountain was also greatly impacted.


    In the demon hall, many people from the blue sky demon race gathered together, looking frightened.


    "what happened?"


    The leading old man frowned and asked coldly.


    "Return to the patriarch, just now this power came from halfway up the mountain, and it was the direction of the Huangtian Demon Hall!"


    A middle-aged man walked out.


    "Yellow Sky Demon Hall!"


    Hearing this, the audience was shocked, the old man''s face trembled, and he said urgently: "Quickly tell me in detail!"


    "An hour ago, the pair of men and women of the Huangtian Demon Race pulled the strong from the mountain, and a three-dimensional youth followed them up the mountain. Then a conflict broke out. The youth defeated many masters of the Huangtian Demon Race with a single palm, and smashed Huang with a sword. Heavenly Demon Hall!"


    The middle-aged man explained with a trace of horror on his face.


    "Then just this breath..."


    A member of the Huangtian Demon Race couldn''t help but interject.


    "Yes, it is the sword power that the blue sky has exploded, and its specific strength is beyond imagination!"


    The middle-aged man sighed with emotion.


    "How can Xihuang unprovoked come such a strong person?" The old man whispered to himself, while thinking of something, he asked: "Do you know what happened to the old **** Boning?"


    "Our spy was scared back when the man used his sword power, and I don''t know what the result will be! But... the demon hall has already been destroyed, and the old fellow Bo Ning must not survive either!"


    Middle-aged people give their own opinions.


    "Hahahaha, this time it was really pleasant. Parking did a lot of evil and came up with such an insidious way to dig our people. Now he has finally kicked it on the iron plate!"


    Many people in the demon hall couldn''t help laughing.


    The lonely hall of the Huangtian Demon Clan was like a moth-like existence to them. Seeing it as an eyesore, Perseverance, who was at the Ninth Peak, was really desperate and would only hurt both sides.


    "So happy?" The old man was completely different from the people present. He said calmly, and asked in a counterpoint: "Who can take his youth sword, in case he is the enemy of the Demon Race, then the Qingtian Demon Race will be the same. It takes a sword!"


    "Hey..."


    As soon as the old man said, the smiles on everyone''s faces froze.


    "Patriarch, we thought everything too simple, so what should we do now? The discovery under the mountain returns, the young man has not yet gone down the mountain at this moment!"


    The middle-aged man hurriedly asked for instructions.


    "Go to welcome him, remember, be polite, and send someone to inform the family, always beware and prepared!"


    The old man frowned and ordered.


    "Yes����"


    The middle-aged man just wanted to retire, but was interrupted by the old man: "No matter, he stays there, he must be waiting for us, the old man will go and see in person!"


    After saying this, everyone from the Azure Demon Race followed the old man and walked toward the mountainside in a mighty manner.


    Ye Fan''s existence has already caused an invisible deterrent to the Qingtian Demon Race, no matter what, they have to find out.


    Ye Fan was standing halfway up the mountain at the moment, looking at the scenery in the distance. An equally majestic mountain was looming, it was the Devil Mountain.


    For the memories of the Western Wilderness, Ye Fan didn''t have the slightest beauty, and was basically fighting and fleeing.


    Qing Shiyu alone was a trace of comfort in his heart.


    "Shi Yu, we can meet soon!"


    Ye Fan murmured to himself, and the harsh mountain breeze blew his face, adding a touch of mature temperament.


    "You are finally here!"


    Soon, Ye Fan turned around and looked at the group of people coming from behind.


    "Presumably your Excellency is the master, Changqing, the head of the demon clan in Xia Qingtian, is here to visit!"


    Looking at Ye Fan, Chang Qing looked extremely humble.


    "Changqing Patriarch doesn''t need to be like this. I''m here just to join the monster clan and enter the wilderness!"


    Ye Fan felt the guard and hostility shown by the people of the Azure Demon Race, and explained straightforwardly.


    "If a powerful person like your Excellency joins us, it is naturally welcome. Regarding the prevalence, please go to the Qingtian Demon Hall to talk about it!"


    Changqing nodded, his guard relaxed a little, and actively invited.


    Judging from Ye Fan''s appearance, he really didn''t mean to attack them.


    "Alright, please!"


    Ye Fan was also polite, and at the same time followed Changqing up.


    "Isn''t that the evergreen patriarch? How could he be with a young man?"


    "I don''t know who this young man is? Could it be a master in the land?"


    In the middle of the journey, Ye Fan endured countless envious glances and expressed speculation about his identity.


    When we arrived at the Blue Sky Demon Hall, the sky was getting dark, and Changqing and Ye Fan took their seats.


    Before Changqing could speak, Ye Fan had already asked: "Changqing Patriarch, I don��t know what happened. Huang Wu, the head of the Huangtian Demon Clan, died. It is reasonable to say that the Huangtian Demon Clan should have completely lost power in Demon Jieshan. How can another magic hall pop up again!"


    "Your Excellency actually knows Huang Wu! It seems that you really know the Yaozu very well!"


    After hearing this, Chang Qing was surprised at first, and at the same time explained: "The completion of the Huangtian Demon Hall is a decision from above. It seems that the Huangtian Demon Clan has reached some kind of agreement with us, so he asked them to find another place in the Demon World Mountain. Opportunity for development!"


    "So it is!"


    Ye Fan nodded, did not ask any more, and immediately opened the subject: "I wonder if the Evergreen Patriarch can send me into the prehistoric? I want to join the Azure Demon Race!"


    "With your strength, it is not a problem to enter the wilderness, but..."


    Chang Qing smiled, but in the end he said with a trace of worry.


    "Just what?" Ye Fan asked subconsciously.


    He just wants to enter the prehistoric demon clan through the demon clan of the Western Wilderness, where is the headquarters of the demon clan, is it possible that there will be a problem?


    Originally, it was not impossible to directly enter the wilderness by his means, but it was too abrupt to join the Yaozu like that, and going from such a small place would not arouse people''s suspicion.

 Chapter 1537： Meet Chang Lin

    "Your Excellency just wiped out the Huangtian Demon Hall, just like this to enter the prehistoric demon clan, I''m afraid the Huangtian demon clan will not let you go, it is better to stay here..."


    Chang Qing expressed his thoughts, and he also thought about Ye Fan.


    "I appreciate the kindness of the chief of Changqing!" Ye Fan interrupted Changqing''s words halfway, and said in gratitude.


    "Well, your Excellency is unpredictable, maybe it''s old and suspicious!"


    Chang Qing didn''t insist, after all, he was eager for such a powerful character to join the Yaozu.


    "By the way, having said so much, I don''t know what your name is, the old man has to report to it!"


    Chang Qing remembered something and hurriedly asked.


    "My name is Lin Feng, and there is Patriarch Lao!"


    Ye Fan said lightly, thanking again.


    "Should!" Chang Qing smiled and left the lobby soon.


    Early the next morning, Chang Qing personally came to the place where Ye Fan lived and brought him to the depths of the Qingtian Demon Hall.


    There is a solemn altar in the depths of the Qingtian Demon Hall, with a teleportation array in the center.


    "Young Master Lin Feng, please. Chang Lin, the aging granddaughter, is in the monster clan this time. If you have any trouble, you can find her!"


    When Chang Qing said goodbye to Ye Fan, he gave a reminder.


    Ye Fan helped him get rid of the troubles of the Huangtian Demon Race, and these rights should be rewarded.


    Ye Fan nodded towards him, and after saying goodbye, he stepped into the teleportation array.


    "brush����"


    A white light flashed, and Ye Fan came to a whole new world.


    In the majestic giant city, there are many strangely shaped buildings. Although not as prosperous as the capital of the upper realm, it is also comparable to some top cities.


    The sky here is not gloomy, and there is no sense of depression, it just gives people a simple atmosphere.


    Here is the hinterland of the ancient monster race, the prehistoric monster land.


    "What a strong demon spirit!"


    Ye Fan glanced around and took a deep breath, only to feel that the demon energy here was almost solidified.


    Cultivating the demon way here is not much different from the accumulation of the universe.


    "Hey, kid, come here to register!"


    A voice quickly interrupted Ye Fan''s thoughts.


    Turning his head and looking around, only a young man was looking at himself a little angry and reminded.


    Ye Fan heard the sound and walked over, and handed in his identity Yuling, saying: "Lin Feng!"


    The young man opened a jade stone in his hand, searched it eagerly, and quickly found the corresponding name, "Lin Feng, now you are from the Azure Demon Race, inferior disciple!"


    "amount����"


    Listening to this young man''s words, Ye Fan was not angry, but a little speechless. He didn''t expect that the Qingtian Demon Race was divided into three or six or nine classes for his disciples.


    Could this be the normal state of the eight ancient tribes? There are too many disciples to manage.


    "Let''s go..."


    Seeing Ye Fan stood still, the young man couldn''t help but urged.


    In his eyes, the newly joined disciple in front of him was a little weird, as if he didn''t feel the joy of joining the monster race.


    "I want to ask, do you know where Chang Lin lives?"


    Ye Fan pondered for a moment, and asked.


    "Sister Chang Lin!" The young man was slightly startled, but he still reminded: "Sister Chang Lin lives over there, counted past the sixth row, you must not go wrong, the other side is the Huangtian Demon Race Residence!"


    "Thank you!"


    Looking at the direction the young man had directed, Ye Fan nodded and walked towards it.


    Despite his impetuous tone, the young man was kind-hearted.


    What Ye Fan didn''t expect was that the Yellow Sky Demon Race and the Blue Sky Demon Race actually existed in one place.


    Soon, Ye Fan came to the place guided by the young man. There were densely densely populated residences. Whether it was good or bad, it depended on the identity of the Yaozu disciple.


    The young man arranged for Ye Fan to be the worst kind, which was far from Chang Lin''s residence.


    Ye Fan is not interested in going to the place where he lives at all, his destination is not here.


    Joining Honghuangzhai is his fundamental purpose.


    Finding Chang Lin is a shortcut.


    As for Qing Shiyu and Lu Ji, both have joined the Honghuangzhai, I am afraid they are still in the Honghuangzhai at this moment.


    Ye Fan walked in front, and behind him, several figures had already stared at him.


    "Another kid has joined the Blue Sky Demon Race. Damn it!"


    A gloomy young man said with jealousy on his face.


    "Our demon hall in Demon Realm Mountain was wiped out by a young man yesterday. Could it be this person?"


    Another man couldn''t help but guess.


    "If it is really him, we are afraid that it is not his opponent, so we will report to Brother Hua and explore the truth about this person!"


    The somber young man analyzed rationally.


    Ye Fan had discovered the two men''s stalking long ago, but just ignored them.


    At this moment, he had come to Chang Lin''s door and knocked on the door.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The door rang, and a moment later, a beautiful woman walked out and looked at Ye Fan with a puzzled look.


    "Excuse me, Miss Chang Lin!"


    Ye Fan asked lightly.


    The woman nodded, but her gaze at Ye Fan was still suspicious.


    "I am a friend of the Evergreen Patriarch..."


    Before Ye Fan reported her home, the woman said, "Since it is my grandfather''s friend, come in!"


    "Thank you!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and then stepped into the gate. As soon as he entered the gate, he saw several powerful peers sitting in the courtyard of his residence.


    "Lin''er, it''s the new disciple introduced to you by your grandfather again!"


    A man with sharp ears was the first to speak, his tone helpless and disdainful.


    "Huang Sheng, take a break by yourself first, and I will entertain you!"


    Chang Lin kept a dignified look and led Ye Fan into the lobby.


    "I don''t know why you are here? Is there anything I can help?"


    Chang Lin asked in an extremely skilled tone, as if such a question had been said countless times.


    "I''m here for the first time and want to join Honghuangzhai, but I don''t know the rules here. I hope Miss Chang Lin can help me guide!"


    Ye Fan asked lightly.


    He can understand Chang Lin''s attitude.


    "Honghuangzhai! Do you know what is there? You just wanted to join it?"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Chang Lin couldn''t help letting out an exclamation, but she felt that the person in front of her was taking it for granted.


    "What? Is there anything wrong?" Ye Fan asked a little puzzled.


    According to him at the moment, it shouldn''t be difficult to become a disciple at the bottom of Honghuangzhai.


    "Now that Dragon Mai is about to appear, Honghuangzhai��s enrollment requirements have increased thousands of times, and even the enrollment has been stopped. If you want to join Honghuangzhai, wait until the dragon vein has passed!"


    Chang Lin was a little speechless.


    She had met all kinds of new disciples, but like Ye Fan, who wanted to reach the sky in one step at first, it really didn''t happen.


    After all, demon cultivators like Ye Fan don''t have the power of blood. Although they join the Blue Sky Demon Race, they have no connection with the Blue Sky Demon Race. The picture is the opportunity to enter the Honghuangzhai.


    "I am not afraid of being demanding, as long as Miss Chang Lin tells me how to do it!"


    Ye Fan was not discouraged and continued to ask.


    Dignified disciple of the Universe, a peerless genius with a loud voice in the domain name, how can he be afraid of Honghuangzhai''s demands thousands of times.

 Chapter 1538： Huang Tianlairen

    "you����"


    Chang Lin looked at Ye Fan, whose face was always plain in front of her, and she was depressed and speechless.


    Is this man crazy?


    "Boy, there is a way, but you, don''t have any wishful thinking, even if the dragon vein is over, you may not be able to join the Honghuangzhai!"


    The sharp-eared man who had spoken before walked in now, with a disdainful smile on his face.


    "Wishful thinking?" Ye Fan sneered after hearing this, and asked, "Your Excellency is not me, how could you know that I was wishful thinking?"


    "Is it so? Just look at the strength of my waiting. You are just in the early stage of the triple stage, where did you come from such a great confidence?" The sharp-eared man said lightly.


    "This friend, although Huang Sheng''s words are a bit overwhelming, they are also truthful. Our realm is much higher than you. We haven''t stayed here yet, and we haven''t been able to become disciples of Honghuangzhai!"


    Chang Lin said earnestly.


    Although she was speechless about Ye Fan''s thoughts, the other party was a guest after all, and she had to put her attitude right.


    "It''s just asking about the method of joining Honghuangzhai. Tell me, is it so difficult?" Ye Fan gradually lost his patience and his face gradually sank.


    He only needs to know the method, and he doesn''t need this group of people to help him think so much.


    Out of good intentions? Looking at Huang Sheng''s disdain, it is simply not out of good intentions.


    "Boy, I want us to say it a few times, don''t be delusional, go out immediately, even if there is a way, we will not tell you, you have no chance!"


    A male disciple said, completely impatient.


    "Chang Lin, is this your way of hospitality?"


    Ye Fan looked at the woman and couldn''t help but sneered.


    Chang Lin also looked gloomy at the moment, without saying a word, causing the scene to fall into a deadlock for a while.


    She didn''t want this either, but even if she explained it to Ye Fan, Ye Fan didn''t make any sense.


    "boom����"


    As everyone entered the deadlock, a loud noise suddenly rang from Chang Lin''s door, and several men with fierce expressions rushed in.


    "Yue Hua, what are you doing here?" Chang Lin''s face suddenly sank when she saw the visitor.


    "Hehe, I heard that the Blue Sky Demon Race has a new disciple, and I know that I am here on behalf of many of the Huangtian Demon Race''s peers to pay a visit."


    With an uncomfortable smile on the face of the leader, his eyes quickly locked on Ye Fan beside Chang Lin.


    "Yue Hua, one of our little new disciples shocked you. I didn''t expect it!"


    When Ye Fan was a little puzzled about the situation, Huang Sheng took the initiative and sneered at Yue Hua.


    "Huang Sheng, I didn''t expect you to be here. I haven''t gotten the heart of beauty until now. I really feel sad for you. A woman like Chang Lin, according to her appearance, marries us to the Huangtian Demon Clan. Hahaha!"


    Yue Hua glanced at Huang Sheng with disdain, sneered, and also said Chang Lin.


    "You are looking for death! Come on!"


    When Huang Sheng heard that he was furious, he rushed up with his brothers.


    And Yue Hua didn''t talk to Ye Fan anymore, and immediately fought with Huang Sheng and others.


    "I hope that after helping you solve this trouble, you can know how to converge!"


    Chang Lin stood beside Ye Fan indifferently, not surprised at such a sight.


    "trouble?"


    The rapid change of the situation made Ye Fan feel puzzled.


    Listening to Chang Lin''s tone, it seemed that he had known that this battle would come to normal.


    As if after understanding something, Ye Fan was about to make a move, but Yue Hua suddenly retreated with everyone.


    This battle is more like a taste of nothing.


    "Big talker, now we have solved your first trouble, let''s go!"


    After Huang Sheng calmed down his breath, he took it for granted.


    Hearing Huang Sheng''s words, Ye Fan had completely understood it.


    Any new disciple of the Blue Sky Demon Race will basically be harassed by the Yellow Sky Demon Race, and most of the disciples use Chang Lin to avoid a beating.


    They must have thought Ye Fan was the same.


    "Even without your help, I will..."


    Ye Fan just wanted to explain, but when Chang Lin interrupted his words, he said impatiently: "Enough, since you have to know the way to join Honghuangzhai, then I will tell you."


    "Now there is still the last place among the monster races. It will be contested by the most powerful youth among the Huangtian monster race and the blue sky monster race. Tomorrow is the last battle. Do you think you have hope?"


    Chang Lin''s last words appeared, and his eyes on Ye Fan finally showed disdain.


    In her eyes, Ye Fan was too unreasonable to make trouble.


    "Hope! Always!"


    Ye Fan heard the information he needed, said lightly, turned and left Chang Lin''s residence.


    Even if there is no chance, he will not give up.


    "What the **** did this kid come from? We helped him without even saying thank you, so he just left?"


    Huang Sheng and the others looked at Ye Fan''s leaving back, a little surprised.


    "Whether it''s gone, this is already the 325th gate of Sister Chang Lin!"


    A disciple counted the number.


    "Okay, okay, don''t be unhappy, the first battle is really enjoyable, we continue to bet, who do you think will win the battle tomorrow?"


    A disciple interrupted everyone''s thoughts.


    "Although Bai Liangsheng is powerful, it should be a bit worse than Chu Bing on our side. I suppress Chu Bing."


    "It goes without saying that we must be overwhelmed by ourselves, and Chu Bing will definitely win!"


    Huang Sheng quickly eliminated their unhappiness, but Chang Lin was a little distracted and subconsciously looked in the direction where Ye Fan was leaving.


    Ye Fan''s words are very plain, but that figure from behind has a different kind of charm.


    ...


    On the other side of the residence, Yue Hua was standing in front of a man, and reported: "Brother Sheng, the new disciple is no more than the strength of the triple initial stage of the body, so he sought Chang Lin��s asylum. People."


    "No? Our insiders in the Demon Realm Mountain Blue Sky Demon Race have already said that Lin Feng has clearly come to Honghuang, how could it not be?"


    The man''s temper was a bit fierce and roared.


    "Brother Sheng calms down, tomorrow''s battle is about the future, that''s the most important thing!"


    Yue Hua said earnestly.


    "Hmph, after the battle tomorrow, I must find that Lin Feng and avenge my grandpa!"


    The man smashed the chair under him and roared.


    "Brother Sheng, don''t worry, we will try our best to help you find!"


    Yue Hua''s body was shocked, and he promised quickly.


    ...


    After Ye Fan left Chang Lin, he had already returned to his home.


    Although Chang Lin and others despised him, they helped him solve a problem that was not too troublesome.


    Ye Fan did not hate them, because his mind at the moment is all on the battle of tomorrow.


    In Chang Lin''s view, there is no hope, but Ye Fan is on the contrary. In his eyes, there is never the word despair. As long as he catches the opportunity, he can succeed.

 Chapter 1539： Split the two factions

    There is only one place to go to Honghuangzhai, and the battle between the top geniuses of the two monster races is bound to attract attention.


    Ye Fan was very interested to see their strength. Among the monsters, the strong are respected. If he appears, he doesn''t know where he is.


    Early the next morning, Ye Fan inquired about it and found the Yaozu''s martial arts field easily.


    On the way to the exercise field, Ye Fan finally understood the general structure of this prehistoric demon land.


    The Blue Sky Demon Race is on the left side of the giant city, while the Yellow Sky Demon Race is on the right side, with extremely clear structures.


    Externally, they are a huge whole, but internally, they split the two factions.


    Normally, friction and comparison are indispensable, but a fight to the death never happens.


    One tribe and two factions played a radical role, so the development of the monster tribe is the fastest in the entire prehistoric land.


    The only thing that can be compared with them is the Demon Race, and the Demon Race also has two factions, but the situation is not as clear as the Demon Race.


    The balance of the wild land depends entirely on the Honghuangzhai.


    When Ye Fan came to the martial arts field, there was still a long time before the official start of noon, but there was already a huge crowd here, and they were talking about who was the ultimate winner.


    "Does this still need to be said? It must be Chu Bing of my Azure Sky Demon Race. He just stepped into the Seventh Peak of the Formal Realm some time ago. The reason why he stayed in the Demon Race for a long time is to wait for this moment!"


    "Hmph, do you think Chu Bing will accumulate thick and thin hair? Bai Liangsheng has already stepped into the seventh level of the body state. In terms of background, he is much better than him!"


    On the side of the martial arts field, the disciples of the two ethnic groups were sitting on two sides, chatting with each other, but not doing anything.


    Although the Yaozu is divided, the rules are very unified, and no one dares to mess around in the martial arts field.


    Ye Fan sat silently behind the Blue Sky Demon Race, and there was a sentence that caught his attention: "Bo Ning had just died in the Western Wilderness Demon Realm Mountain the day before yesterday. The demon halls are all turned into fans, old men are like this, and this grandson Bai Liangsheng is nothing more than that!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the Huangtian Demon Race was silent for a long time, and the atmosphere was suppressed to the extreme for a while.


    After all, Bai Ning''s strength was higher than Bai Liangsheng, but he was killed by the opponent''s young man, and it became a thing everyone in the demon clan knew. This was indeed a shame to the Huangtian demon clan.


    "Unexpectedly, Bai Ning is the grandfather of Bai Liangsheng!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, he really didn''t expect such a relationship to exist.


    During the dispute, Ye Fan saw several figures he was only familiar with at the same time.


    Chang Lin cooperated with Huang Sheng and was sitting not far in front of him at the moment.


    "Unexpectedly, this big talker would also come!"


    Feeling Ye Fan''s gaze, Huang Sheng turned his head and saw Ye Fan, a little depressed.


    They didn''t know Ye Fan''s name, but they had jointly recognized Ye Fan''s title... a big talker.


    "Leave him alone, the battle is about to begin, watch carefully and learn!"


    When Chang Lin heard this, she didn''t turn her head, just tapped Huang Sheng''s arm and urged.


    Ye Fan quickly moved his gaze away from them, and the field finally calmed down, because the two tall and tall figures had slowly walked onto the martial arts field.


    On the side of the Blue Sky Demon Race, there was a handsome man dressed in blue clothes. He looked extremely young. It was Chu Bing who had been given high hopes by the Blue Sky Demon Race.


    "Being right at the Seventh Peak, it does have a bit of background!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, but if this person is ranked in Yuxu Palace, he is far from the rank of Xuanhuang disciple.


    If you have the power of blood, you have hope to enter the Xuanhuang Temple.


    However, the monsters possessing the power of blood have privileges. Just like Qing Shiyu, they are directly admitted to Honghuangzhai, so there is no need for such a test.


    Besides, Chu Bing has not yet reached the realm of awakening bloodline.


    On the other side, Bai Liangsheng faced fiercely, and looked seven or eighth like Bai Ning. He heard the Qingtian demon clan mentioning Bai Ning again and again, his face was naturally stinky, and he was full of evil spirits.


    After the two were standing in the martial arts stage, the disciples on both sides cheered and the atmosphere was warm.


    At the same time, an old man gradually appeared in a conspicuous position, without talking nonsense, and said lightly: "Go!"


    "brush!"


    When these words fell, Chu Bing and Bai Liangsheng didn''t even have a conversation, and rushed towards each other directly.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    As the demon cultivator, the two of them burst out with strong physical power and started a melee fight.


    The demon power is carried through their palms, and every blow makes the space sunken and extremely powerful.


    "So strong!"


    The exciting and fierce battles in the field caused endless exclamations. Many people imagined that they could also fight on the high platform. Even if they could not join the Honghuangzhai, they were afraid and satisfied.


    "Boom!"


    The battle between the two quickly became fierce, Bai Liangsheng''s offensive became more and more fierce, and his powerful martial arts began to show, but Chu Bing''s moves became a little messy, as if he couldn''t bear it.


    "Chu Bing, come on, you can''t lose!"


    "Yes, you are the hope of our Blue Sky Demon Race!"


    In an instant, many disciples of the Azure Sky Demon Race became nervous. The more this moment, the more they yearn for victory.


    Even more eager than the party involved Chu Bing.


    After all, this is a matter of face.


    The Huangtian Demon Clan had just been embarrassed because of Bai Ning. If Chu Bing were defeated by his grandson, the Huangtian Demon Clan would not only return to his dignity, but also be able to slap the Qingtian Demon Clan in the face.


    During the fierce battle, Chu Bing did not respond. His forehead was sweating like rain. Although he had reached the seventh peak of his body state, his background was not as good as that of Bai Liangsheng, who had already reached this state.


    Moreover, Bai Liangsheng was in a state of anger at this moment. In the pain of bereavement, the former was not only undisturbed, but turned it into a war spirit, which was stronger than usual.


    "boom����"


    In the end, in the unwilling voice of the Blue Sky Demon Race, Chu Bing was knocked out and fell heavily to the ground.


    "Hahaha, the Blue Sky Demon Race are all rubbish. After all, our Huangtian Demon Race is the most powerful, and Bai Liangsheng is really good!"


    After a brief pause, everyone from the Huangtian Demon Race laughed loudly and raised their brows.


    As for Bai Liangsheng in Taichung, a smile finally appeared in his eyes, but it disappeared in a flash.


    "Hey, how could this happen, Chu Bing is so powerful, he still lost unexpectedly!"


    "I''m not convinced, this Bai Liangsheng must be a ghost. According to common sense, Chu Bing cannot be defeated so quickly!"


    On the Qingtian Demon Race, many disciples sighed, and some couldn''t accept it.


    Ye Fan continued to be expressionless. The victory of Bai Liangsheng and Chu Bing was nothing strange to him, he could tell at a glance.


    The aura of the two of them since they played is not on the same level.


    Bai Liangsheng was full of anger and surging aura, it was strange that Chu Bing was undefeated.


    However, the next abrupt sentence caused Ye Fan''s expressionless eyes to trembled: "The people of the Blue Sky Demon Race will listen to me. There is nothing to be sad. If Lin Feng takes action in this battle, I am afraid that Bai Liangsheng will make a move. Can''t go!"


    The moment these words fell, the many disciples of the Qingtian Demon Race all boiled, extremely excited, as if they had caught the last hope.


    "Yes, we have Lin Feng, didn''t it mean that he joined the Azure Sky Demon Race?"


    "Lin Feng! We should let him take action, he is the most powerful genius of our Azure Sky Demon Race!"


    "If Lin Feng doesn''t make a move, we are not convinced. This battle is not counted!"


    Everyone in the Blue Sky Demon Race is extremely excited. In their hearts, failure is not unacceptable, but the glory of the Blue Sky Demon Race cannot be lost.


    Hope is undefeated.

 Chapter 1540： Who is Lin Feng

    As the mentality of the Azure Demon Race changed and the martial arts field was completely chaotic, the Huangtian Demon Race naturally would not recognize their words and argued fiercely.


    "Hahaha, I agree with the views of the Azure Demon Race, Chu Bing, previously the strongest of the younger generation, but now, it is definitely not the case!"


    In the rebuttal sound, Bai Liangsheng suddenly laughed and stood on the side of the Qingtian Demon Race.


    "Bai Liangsheng, are you crazy? You have already won. You have won the dignity and honor for our Huangtian Demon Race, and also won the future for yourself!"


    Yue Hua showed an expression of disbelief and hurriedly persuaded him.


    "Won? Haha! Does my grandfather''s hatred just forget it?" Bai Liangsheng''s face was a bit savage, and he roared at the same time: "Lin Feng, I know you must be here, come out for me, I want to challenge you, for me Grandpa takes revenge!"


    Hearing Bai Liangsheng''s words, everyone was shocked.


    Regarding the word Lin Feng, after all, it was just a rumor, and the people of the Qingtian Demon Race clamored, but they only had a hope in their hearts.


    But Bai Liangsheng''s words turned their hopes into reality.


    Lin Feng! Not only joined the Blue Sky Demon Race, but also by their side.


    So, who is Lin Feng?


    Bai Liangsheng made the scene silent, and everyone''s eyes interlaced, as if looking for this rumored person.


    This person also pinned all the hopes of the Azure Sky Demon Race.


    "Lin Feng, since you have brought us hope, let''s continue and win glory for my Azure Sky Demon Race!"


    "Lin Feng, please play!"


    ...


    In an instant, many members of the Blue Sky Demon Race stood up, more excited than before, and kept looking around while speaking, not letting go of any corner.


    Hope is here, why not fight for it?


    As for the people of the Huangtian Demon Race, they all fell silent at this moment. Since Bai Liangsheng provoked himself, what else is there to say!


    At the same time, in their subconscious mind, they also wanted to see what kind of character Lin Feng, who was able to beat Bo Ning with one hand, was this famous person.


    "Are you calling me?"


    Ye Fan thought a lot in this short period of time, and finally chose to stand up.


    He had originally planned to challenge the winner to obtain a spot, but at this moment he didn''t even need to think about the reason. The opponent had already taken the initiative to look for him.


    "Wow..."


    As soon as Ye Fan''s words came out, at least 100,000 people in the court looked at him with their eyes raised, some were suspicious, some were respectful, and some were disdainful...


    A few people were completely stunned.


    "How is it possible? How could this big talk boy be Lin Feng?"


    "No, I don''t believe it, his breath is only in the early stage of the triple stage!"


    "It''s definitely the same name, it must be so!"


    Chang Lin and Huang Sheng murmured in confusion, their faces were filled with horror, and they couldn''t believe Ye Fan''s identity.


    And there are many people who have the same idea as them, after all, Ye Fan''s cultivation base is really too weak, and Bai Liang''s difference is more than four times.


    How could such a person defeat Bo Ning, and still have a hand.


    Regardless of their different eyes, Ye Fan walked towards the stage step by step after getting up.


    Bai Liangsheng stared at him like a poisonous snake until Ye Fan came to the stage.


    "Are you the one who killed Bai Ning?" Yue Hua looked at this figure who had previously sought shelter from Chang Lin and others, took the initiative to walk out, and shouted: "I don''t believe it, a waste, don''t put garlic here!"


    "My name is Lin Feng, you have been looking for it just now, isn''t it me?"


    Ye Fan faintly responded, but his eyes were on the side of the Blue Sky Demon Race.


    His appearance made most of the members of the Blue Sky Demon Race discouraged, only to feel that they were far from what they had imagined.


    In terms of realm and breath, many of their disciples are much better than Ye Fan.


    "Do it! Let me see when you can install it?"


    With Bai Liangsheng''s acquiescence, Yue Hua took the initiative to provoke Ye Fan.


    In Bai Liangsheng''s mind, the person in front of him seemed a little unreliable.


    "Do you still need to do something to deal with you?"


    Ye Fan gave Yue Hua a faint look, and said a word that shocked the audience.


    Yue Hua''s realm had reached the sixth stage of the physical realm, and Bai Liangsheng was afraid to say such a thing.


    "court death!"


    Yue Huadun felt that he had received the greatest insult in his life, and after a violent roar, he rushed towards Ye Fan.


    "Humph!"


    Ye Fanyun looked at him lightly and snorted coldly when Yue Hua attacked.


    "Wow..."


    An extremely strong coercion rippled from Ye Fan''s body in an instant, spreading in all directions.


    "puff����"


    Yue Huaru, who was closest to Ye Fan, was hit hard and he vomited blood and flew upside down, flying directly out of the high platform.


    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    After Yue Hua was shaken off, the pressure did not stop, and continued to spread outwards, shaking back the second nearest Bai Liangsheng three steps, and he could stand firm.


    "brush����"


    The appearance of this scene caused all the disciples in the audience to stand up, including the old man who had been sitting in the center with an expressionless face.


    At this moment, even he had a look of surprise on his face.


    This coercion is too strong, surpassing all the disciples present.


    Even if Bai Liangsheng and Chu Bing joined forces, they would definitely be shaken back.


    "This is not a duplicate name, he really is..."


    Chang Lin and others were all stunned as if struck by lightning.


    Such a master is simply unheard of, unseen, more terrifying than those blood geniuses.


    How can it be terrifying that Yue Hua can be severely injured without having to do it!


    "Do you... still challenge me?"


    Ye Fan looked calm and breezy from beginning to end, looking at Bai Liangsheng, who looked uncertain, and said word by word.


    Bai Liangsheng chose to be silent for a while, he was scared, this time he was really scared.


    The inner cognition was strongly impacted.


    I thought that I was already at the pinnacle of a bloodline demon race disciple with my own cultivation base, but I didn''t expect that someone would be able to retreat with pressure.


    This is really the sky, there are people outside the world.


    Bai Liangsheng found himself as ridiculous as a frog at the bottom of a well.


    "You... killed my grandpa!"


    After Bai Liangsheng was silent for a while, his face gradually became savage, and he also said word by word.


    "Yes, Parkin wants my life, I naturally want to kill him!"


    Ye Fan admitted frankly.


    "Very good, Zhan! Even if you are a god, I will challenge you today!"


    Bai Liangsheng suddenly roared.


    "Courage is commendable, then come on!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and finally stretched out a palm this time.


    "You finally plan to do it!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s actions, Bai Liangsheng laughed at himself, as if he had gained some dignity.


    At least when dealing with Yue Hua, Ye Fan didn''t move.


    "Yes, but I only have one move. If you can take it, I lose!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and said astonishingly again.

 Chapter 1541： Just a trick

    "Wow..."


    As soon as this remark came out, the audience was in an uproar again. After all, Bai Liangsheng was no better than Yue Hua, and even though his realm was not as good as Bo Ning, his strength was a bit stronger.


    This is also the real reason why Bai Liangsheng dared to challenge Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan''s words made him look down on Bai Liangsheng too much.


    "Lin Feng, don''t be too arrogant, you want to take Bai Liangsheng with one move, it''s just wishful thinking!"


    "Bo Liangsheng, don''t worry, we all believe in you, you won''t lose!"


    After experiencing the initial surprise, the people of the Huangtian Demon Race united the front at the fastest speed. At this moment, they can only put all their hopes on Bai Liangsheng.


    This is the same as the previous Azure Demon Race looking for Ye Fan, longing for him to fight.


    As for the Qingtian Demon Race, it was very quiet, Ye Fan was so terrifying, they could already rest assured.


    "Go ahead!"


    Ye Fan ignored the voices of the Huangtian Demon Race and urged.


    "Tianlun Demon Technique!"


    Bo Ning''s complexion was serious, and almost two hundred percent of his body''s strength burst out, rounds of green demon light rippling around him, adding power and strength to him.


    "It''s actually the Tianlun Demon Technique, I didn''t expect that Bai Liangsheng would still have a hole card!"


    Seeing these green demon lights, many demon clan disciples present shouted in exclamation.


    The martial art of Tianlun Demon Technique is well-known among the demon clan, but it is difficult to practice. Once successful, you can master Tianlun demon power.


    The power of Tianlun demon power is much stronger than ordinary demon power, and can be at least ten times the power of demon cultivators.


    Although not comparable to the power of blood, it is already very strong.


    "Give me..."


    Because of Ye Fan''s words, Bai Liangsheng really used the power of his whole body, the green veins on his forehead were exposed, and the powerful demon power of Tianlun burst out from his body, almost driving the situation.


    The whole martial arts field is covered by the demon power of Tianlun, giving people a feeling of depression and panic.


    "Too strong! I didn''t expect that Bai Liangsheng was already so strong, this strength is enough to fight the righteous realm powerhouse!"


    The complete eruption of Tianlun demon power caused many demon clan disciples to be shocked.


    Chu Bing on the side of the Blue Sky Demon Race lowered his head in shame.


    If it were not for Ye Fan''s sudden words today, the face of the Qingtian Demon Race would really have been lost.


    Rumor has it that the Azure Sky Demon Clan has always overpowered the Huangtian Demon Clan, because that''s how it is in the deployment of geniuses.


    In Honghuangzhai, Qing Shiyu became the pinnacle of genius, confirming this, but in the clan, Chu Bing was a far cry from Bai Liang.


    "Yes, very powerful!"


    Facing the overwhelming power, Ye Fan just made a faint comment. At the same time, his palm shook slightly, and a trace of demon power began to rippling.


    In the process of accumulating energy, Ye Fan slightly unlocked some of his strength. He is not a god, but a genius with a deeper foundation.


    It is unrealistic to rely on the demon power of the triple initial stage of the body realm to fight against the extremely powerful demon power of Heaven.


    At the same time, in order to prevent being investigated, Ye Fan did not intend to use profound strength and Buddha power. In this case, to defeat Bai Liangsheng, he could only use a demon power no less than the realm of Bai Liangsheng.


    The reason why Ye Fan confidently defeated him with a single palm was that his realm was higher than Bai Liangsheng.


    "Wow..."


    Ye Fan''s palm exudes countless **** brilliance, and the **** demon power is completely released, just like a blood ray, penetrating towards Bai Liangsheng.


    "Ok... so strong! Is this the power of blood?"


    "This should be the scarlet demon power whose power is only stronger than the heavenly demon power, not weak, this power is extremely rare, and it will only be involved in high-level exercises!"


    "No wonder Lin Feng is so powerful, I have only heard of this **** monster power."


    Everyone also talked about Ye Fan''s power, as if they had discovered something extraordinary.


    However, in the eyes of some people who understand, Ye Fan''s **** demon power is indeed even more remarkable than Tianlun demon power.


    "boom!"


    In the process of rapid spread of the two demon forces, a fierce collision finally occurred, causing the entire martial arts field to tremble violently.


    "Break it for me!"


    Facing the continuous impact of the **** demon power, Bai Liangsheng roared desperately with cold sweat on his forehead.


    Tianlun demon power can fight with Scarlet demon power, but the speed of supply can''t match.


    The former is the power of martial arts, it takes time to convert from ordinary demon power to heaven demon power, and it consumes a lot of time.


    In contrast to Ye Fan, the **** demon power is his most ordinary power. After practicing for so long, the depth of the body is shocking, and it is naturally effortless to display it.


    "Ding Ding Ding..."


    After just a few breaths, Bai Liangsheng began to back away, his limbs trembling slightly, looking at Ye Fan, the demon power in his palm kept on impacting, his expression relaxed and satisfactory.


    This is still the result of his retention. If he burst out all at once, Bai Liangsheng would have lost long ago, maybe it would be ashes.


    Having killed Bai Ning, Bai Liangsheng is a genius that the Huangtian Demon Race finally cultivated, so Ye Fan didn''t want to kill him, and couldn''t make the relationship too stiff.


    "puff����"


    Seeing that Bai Liangsheng had fallen into a state of fatigue, Ye Fan used a little force to knock him off.


    "what����"


    The **** demon power brought corrosive pain, which could instantly turn a person into a pool of blood.


    Bai Liangsheng couldn''t help screaming miserably after being in it for a moment.


    "brush!"


    Ye Fan withdrew his strength in time, and at the same time carrying his hands on the martial arts field, Yun Danfeng lightly looked at the seriously injured Bai Liangsheng.


    The strength of the two sides had been contending for so long, Bai Liangsheng was defeated by exhaustion, but Ye Fan didn''t panic.


    If it wasn''t for not wanting to reveal other powers, Ye Fan could defeat it in a faster way.


    Simply competing for power is often the most time-consuming.


    "If you can still get up, then I will lose!"


    Ye Fan didn''t forget his promise, and he dared to take the lead.


    This caused many people present to look at Ye Fan with admiration. This person deliberately withdrew his strength, leaving Bai Liangsheng''s life, and dared to fulfill his promise. This is also great.


    After all, no one can guarantee the physical condition of Bai Liangsheng.


    "you����"


    Bai Liangsheng gritted his teeth at this moment, struggling desperately on the ground, looking painful.


    He wanted to stand up, but found that his limbs were weak and he was completely in a state of serious injury, even more miserable than Yue Hua before.


    The audience was silent, just watching Bai Liangsheng struggling.


    No one in the Huangtian Demon Race encouraged him to stand up, and everyone in the Demon Race attaches great importance to dignity.


    Bai Liangsheng stood up and won, so what?


    In terms of real strength, he is still the loser. He can''t catch other people''s tricks and tries to win. Isn''t this self-infuriating?


    Therefore, in the eyes of the Huangtian Demon Race, Bai Liangsheng still has a trace of dignity without standing up.


    "Bo Liangsheng, forget it, give up!"


    Later, some people from the Huangtian Demon Race took the initiative to persuade Bai Liangsheng to give up.


    After hearing this, Bai Liangsheng finally gave up the struggle and whispered to himself: "I lost!"


    After that, he fainted and was taken away by a disciple of the Huangtian Demon Race.

 Chapter 1542： Domineering debut

    "Now, is there anyone who wants to challenge me? If not, then Honghuangzhai''s quota should be mine!"


    Ye Fan looked around and asked lightly.


    After listening to his words, the many demon clan disciples all bowed their heads, and even dared not breathe.


    They had never seen such a powerful peer, and only the best among the bloodline disciples could compete with Ye Fan.


    As for Chang Lin, her eyes trembled when she heard Ye Fan''s "Honghuangzhai quota".


    She had also questioned Ye Fan before, and all she got was a faint answer: "Hope, always there!"


    But now, Ye Fan has done all of this wisely and got the spot.


    Makes seemingly impossible things become reality.


    At the same time, she and Huang Sheng finally understood the reason why Ye Fan kept asking Honghuangzhai. This is not a big talk, nor is it a step to the sky. A genius like Ye Fan should belong there, just like those bloodline disciples.


    No one would question even if it was Honghuangzhai''s direct special move.


    "You defeated Bai Liangsheng, and the quota belongs to you naturally!"


    Finally, the old man from the central government faded out and announced.


    And his words also showed the official end of this competition, Ye Fan is completely the dark horse killed by the Azure Demon Race.


    "Wait..."


    Just when the old man was about to hand out the token symbolizing the number of places to Ye Fan, an untimely voice suddenly came from a distance.


    When everyone looked up, they saw a young man in a red robe stepping into the air, dressed brightly, and his face was full of arrogance.


    "It''s Mr. Xu! Isn''t he in Honghuangzhai? How could he come here?"


    The arrival of the red-robed man caused the situation to change again, and the faces of many disciples were filled with surprise and envy.


    "Xu Fan, what are you doing?"


    The action was interrupted, and the old man''s face was naturally not pretty, so he asked coldly.


    "Senior, I didn''t mean to offend, but I''m afraid this person won''t get this quota!"


    Although he was talking to the old man, Xu Fan''s face was arrogant. In the end, he looked at Ye Fan who was aside.


    From Xu Fan''s gaze, one could clearly feel disdain and provocation.


    "What do you mean by this? You are a bloodline disciple, and you have already joined the Honghuangzhai, do you still have to fight Lin Feng for the spot?"


    The old man frowned and asked.


    "Naturally, I''m not here to grab a spot. How can someone like me be on par with them? Come here today to get revenge!"


    Xu Fan said extremely arrogantly.


    "Do you want to avenge Parkin too?"


    Ye Fan finally figured out Xu Fan''s intentions, and said coldly.


    "Yes, this old man Bo Ning was kind to me at the beginning, but his grandson is a trash, so I can only help him get revenge!"


    Xu Fan''s tone was extremely arrogant, as if no one looked down on it, even the benefactor would treat it like this.


    "Xu Fan, don''t mess around, the martial arts field is not a place where you can use your fists. You challenge Lin Feng as a blood disciple, don''t you think it''s too much?"


    The old man''s face was getting worse, reprimanded.


    After all, Ye Fan is the dark horse of the Monster Race, no matter which side he is in, it is worth rare for the Monster Race.


    It would be a pity that such a genius was killed by a bloodline disciple.


    "Murder pays for life, it is right, Lin Feng, are you afraid?"


    After hearing the old man''s words, Xu Fan just pondered for a moment, and then looked at Ye Fan provocatively again.


    "Lin Feng, you don''t need to agree to it. Even if this person wins you, it just won''t be martial, so don''t talk to him!"


    "Yes, we disciples rely on true abilities, we don''t need to compare with these bloodline disciples!"


    In an instant, many disciples of the Azure Sky Demon Race all stood up to speak for Ye Fan. Such a battle was really unfair.


    As long as Ye Fan refuses at this moment, naturally an old man will be the master, Xu Fan dare not force it.


    On the side of the Huangtian Demon Race, it is rare that they did not speak for their own people. Xu Fan did not have much interest in fighting Lin Feng either.


    Even if it wins, it is not an honor.


    "Enough, Xu Fan, Lin Feng is about to become a disciple of Honghuangzhai. As your junior, you should help each other instead of fighting and killing!"


    Before Ye Fan expressed his opinion, the old man spoke for him again.


    "Senior, I have already said that he won''t get this quota today. Even if he gets it, he will only become a dead person!"


    Xu Fan arrogantly spoke again.


    "Asshole!"


    The old man scolded, but Xu Fan directly interrupted: "Since I can''t do anything here, I will go to Honghuangzhai to kill him. The result is the same."


    "Lin Feng, what do you say?"


    In the end, Xu Fan looked at Ye Fan provocatively again.


    "Do you really think you can kill me?"


    Ye Fan spoke for the second time and looked at Xu Fan, only to feel a little ridiculous, whether the person in front of him felt too good.


    "You dare not accept it, are you afraid that I will kill you?" Xu Fan questioned in a counterpoint. The next moment he watched Ye Fan belatedly refusing to accept it, but he showed a calm and uncomfortable expression. He couldn''t help but cursed: "Shit genius, in front of our bloodline disciples, you can''t even count as shit!"


    "Wow..."


    As soon as this statement came out, it could be said that it ignited the anger of many people present, and even the faces of some Huangtian Demon Race people showed angry expressions.


    This person is too rampant, relying on his blood to despise all ordinary people.


    "I don''t accept it, I''m really afraid, but it''s exactly the opposite of what you think. I''m afraid that I will kill you by mistake!"


    In the uproar, Ye Fan said lightly what was in his heart.


    "Hey..."


    When this statement appeared, the scene was in an uproar, and many angry people were suddenly stunned.


    This contrast is too strong for them.


    They looked up to Ye Fan, so they worried about him, but they never thought Ye Fan would win.


    In the wild land, blood is respected, and there has never been an ordinary disciple defeating a blood disciple in the monster race.


    Even though Ye Fan is also a bloodline disciple, I am afraid it is difficult to be Xu Fan''s opponent. After all, the latter is already a small and famous genius in Honghuangzhai, so he dares to speak to the old man and everyone.


    "You... what did you just say? Missed me? Hahahaha!"


    Xu Fan''s tone was a little frustrated, and finally burst into laughter, as if he had heard the funniest joke in his life.


    An ordinary disciple who was only at the initial stage of the triple stage of the Zhengshen state, and was a complete difference from him, actually said that he was afraid of killing him by mistake.


    "Since you are so confident, then I must kill you, and the Huangtian Demon Race can''t say anything!"


    Ye Fan once again said words that were beyond the normal thinking of everyone.


    Everyone was worried about Ye Fan''s safety, but the latter was worried about the consequences of killing Xu Fan.


    "I can''t win by war. If you are still killed by you, everyone in the Huangtian Demon Race will find a place to drill down!"


    The old man on the side sighed with emotion.


    In fact, he is a member of the Huangtian Demon Race, but in terms of his identity at this moment, he must not be selfish.

 Chapter 1543： Still a trick

    "There is no need to burrow in the ground. Xu Fan''s challenge must not be what everyone in the Huangtian Demon Clan thought!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and looked up at the people of the Huangtian Demon Race opposite.


    They should have fully supported Xu Fan''s defeat of Ye Fan, but they were all silent at this moment.


    Their hearts are very tangled, Xu Fan won''t add luster to the Huangtian Demon Clan whether he wins or loses. Once he loses, he will lose face.


    "Boy, have you said enough, do you really think that defeating Bai Liangsheng is a peerless genius? No fight, in a word, if I lose, I will squat myself in front of you without you taking any responsibility. Right!"


    Xu Fan lost his patience and interrupted directly.


    "This is a good result, Huangtian Demon Race, when he commits suicide, don''t ask anyone to avenge me!"


    Ye Fan laughed after hearing this, and said jokingly.


    When everyone in the Azure Demon Race heard this, their hearts were hanging in their throats. When was this time, the other party could actually laugh.


    "Lin Feng, you really have to..."


    "Brother Lin Feng, you have to be cautious, after all, the opponent is a blood disciple!"


    "Yeah, if you agree, he will kill you!"


    In an instant, many Qingtian disciples kept admonishing.


    But Chang Lin and the others were still sitting blankly, and the person in front of them gave them too much "shock", making them feel numb.


    After this battle, regardless of victory or defeat, the word Lin Feng will ring through the Yaozu for a long time.


    "bring it on!"


    Ye Fan ignored all the persuasion around him and stretched out a palm indifferently.


    "act recklessly!"


    Xu Fan cursed angrily, his body turned into a phantom, and he rushed towards Ye Fan directly.


    "Ziyang Po!"


    A large purple light erupted from Xu Fan''s palm and rushed towards Ye Fan.


    "This is the strength of the disciples of Honghuangzhai? Isn''t it better than Bailiang?"


    Ye Fan faced Ziyang Po, neither dodge nor dodge, nor bothered to speak.


    The **** demon power had spontaneously diffused in front of him, resisting it extremely easily.


    "you����"


    Xu Fan really didn''t expect Ye Fan''s **** demon power to be so strong. In terms of power, Ziyang Po is indeed inferior to the Tianlun demon method, let alone **** demon power.


    "Bloodline power, open!"


    After Ye Fan''s ridicule, Xu Fan decided to resolve the battle as quickly as possible. With a roar, the power of blood surging out.


    "This is a bit like!"


    Ye Fan murmured to himself. Under the nervous gaze of everyone, his complexion was still light, as he did with Bai Liangsheng, he slowly stretched out his right hand.


    "Die to me!"


    Xu Fan looked violent, and his whole body was swallowed by scarlet blood, turning into a blood-colored ball of light and rushing towards Ye Fan.


    This power was a hundred times the previous demon power of Tianlun, and the space around the power of the bloodline collapsed for it.


    Ye Fan watched this scene steadily, a serious expression finally appeared on his face, and his outstretched palm suddenly clenched.


    "Wow..."


    A terrifying pressure radiated from it, and at the same time it carried the roar of the mad dragon, which instantly shook the audience.


    "This...what kind of power is this, it can shock our minds, it''s terrifying!"


    "Amidst the rumors, the roar of the dragon can cause the demons to shake, could it be..."


    Many demon clan disciples, including the old man, had their eyes widened at this moment, staring intently at Ye Fan''s outstretched palm.


    At this moment, Ye Fan''s palm was undergoing changes that everyone could not believe.


    The originally slender five fingers gradually turned into sharp claws, and patches of black but richly colored dragon scales grew on the arms.


    But within a few moments, an extremely mighty dragon claw has been born, accompanied by a terrifying dragon power.


    "Dragon! This is the coercion of the dragon!"


    At this moment, even the respected old man was not calm, and couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    Everyone looked at Ye Fan''s gaze, leaving only aghast.


    "Roar����"


    Under the infinite dragon power, Ye Fan had already struck Xu Fan with his dragon claws in front of him.


    "puff����"


    The dragon claw is like a sharp blade that has just been unsheathed, and it penetrates the **** ball of light cast by Xu Fan without any effort.


    The power of the blood that was originally earth-shaking also collapsed.


    "brush����"


    Breaking through the blood ball, the dragon claw did not stop, and directly penetrated Xu Fan''s body, bringing out a blood line at the same time.


    "puff����"


    Xu Fan''s eyes were dull, and he subconsciously spouted a mouthful of blood, and his body gradually weakened towards the ground.


    "you lose!"


    Ye Fan shook off the blood on the dragon''s claws, looked down at Xu Fan, who was desperate by his feet, and said lightly.


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, everyone present was suddenly awakened.


    This battle happened so fast that they couldn''t react completely.


    one move! Still a trick!


    Even when dealing with a blood genius like Xu Fan, a well-known disciple in Honghuangzhai, Ye Fan is still a single move to defeat the enemy.


    If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes today, they would never believe the reality before them.


    "You lose, remember your promise!"


    Although he had already won, Ye Fan didn''t decide to let it go.


    "Brother Lin Feng, he is clumsy at the bottom, I don''t know the sky is high and the earth is thick, please my lord, let me go..."


    Xu Fan has already reacted at this moment. Although there are 10,000 in his heart that he does not want to accept, the fact is.


    He lost, not only lost dignity, but also lost his life.


    "I let Bai Liangsheng go because he has a bit of courage and a bit of filial piety, but you, since you shot, you should know your own results!"


    Ye Fan said lightly, as if to explain.


    He is not a good person, just hope Xu Fan will not think too much.


    "No... I was bewitched by Bai Liangsheng, I hope you let me go, I will kowtow..."


    Xu Fan looked anxious, and knocked his head at Ye Fan.


    "Fine, let me help you!"


    Ye Fan glanced at him helplessly. It is human nature to be greedy for life and fear of death, but Xu Fan has revealed the nature so thoroughly.


    "puff!"


    The dragon claw penetrated Xu Fan''s body again, but this time it took his life directly.


    Ye Fan didn''t kill him before, because he wanted to leave Xu Fan with the last trace of dignity, but he didn''t expect him to give it up.


    Seeing a genius of blood dying like this, the Huangtian Demon Race''s face was full of pain, but it was unable to produce resentment.


    In this battle, Xu Fan was too arrogant and forced Ye Fan again and again, which can be said to be his own death.


    "Lin Feng, you are so strong that you are embarrassed by the old man, please accept this thing, this time the dragon vein is present, I hope you can gain something!"


    The old man personally walked off the central viewing platform and came to Ye Fan.


    "Thank you senior!"


    Ye Fan accepted the token, and finally a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Entering Honghuangzhai was his fundamental goal, which was finally achieved at this moment.


    "Shi Yu, I''m coming soon!"


    Clutching the token in his hand, Ye Fan''s eyes flickered, and he whispered to himself.

 Chapter 1544： Battlefield

    After the battle in the martial arts field, Ye Fan went directly to the nearest teleportation formation of the Yaozu.


    This time the dragon veins are about to appear, the real genius of the monster clan is basically preparing in the Honghuangzhai, and Ye Fan doesn''t have much meaning to stay here.


    "Lin Feng, wait a minute!"


    In the middle of the journey, Ye Fan was suddenly stopped by several figures.


    "Do you have anything to do?"


    Ye Fan looked up at them and asked lightly.


    Chang Lin and the others all had complex expressions at this moment. Facing Ye Fan''s gaze, they bowed their heads unanimously. Finally, Chang Lin asked, "Lin Feng, why didn''t you tell your identity before? We thought you were just... "


    "I remember I wanted to reveal my identity, but unfortunately you didn''t give me this opportunity!"


    Ye Fan recalled it for a moment, and responded lightly.


    At that time, when he reported that he was halfway through his home, he was interrupted by the impatient Chang Lin, which caused a misunderstanding later.


    "Sorry, we are deeply sorry for the previous rudeness!"


    Chang Lin also recalled, and regretted it for a while. If they had known that Ye Fan was the Lin Feng in the rumors earlier, they would never have such an attitude.


    "You don''t need to apologize to me, your previous actions are understandable!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand and reminded at the same time: "But if you want to help someone next time, you still hope you can treat each other sincerely, otherwise, it''s better not to help!"


    "I understand!"


    Chang Lin lowered her head in shame. The previous cynicism hurt a new monster race disciple a lot, and only Ye Fan''s disposition could bear it.


    "Farewell!"


    After Ye Fan said, he raised his eyes and looked at them again, then turned and left.


    With Chang Lin and others, he has nothing to say.


    "Oh, it''s a pity, someone like Lin Feng, if we could make friends with him, that would be great!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s gradual departure, a disciple sighed faintly.


    "We originally had this opportunity, but unfortunately we were not sincere!"


    Huang Sheng really understood the meaning of Ye Fan''s words, and he regretted it.


    In front of the Yaozu''s teleportation formation, Ye Fan was holding the token and handing it to a middle-aged man with no expression.


    This person is the person who Honghuangzhai arranged to attract in the Yaozu.


    Both the Demon Race and the Demon Race have topped up half of the Honghuangzhai. Therefore, the disciples of the Demon Race''s headquarters can directly teleport to the Honghuangzhai without visiting the door in person.


    "Now that the battle of the deer is fierce, you must be ready!"


    The middle-aged man glanced at Ye Fan and asked lightly.


    He naturally knew that the person in front of him was the well-known Lin Feng, but he had seen too many geniuses, and he had already been surprised.


    "The battle of the deer?"


    Ye Fan was stunned for a while, his face showed confusion.


    "Well, when you get inside, you will naturally understand, remember, unite, only then can you get a chance!"


    The middle-aged man saw Ye Fan''s incomprehension, but he didn''t mean to explain, just a reminder.


    "brush!"


    With full of doubts in his stomach, Ye Fan was teleported to a place where the aura of strength was extremely chaotic.


    "This is Honghuangzhai?"


    There was a surprised look in Ye Fan''s eyes, and the feeling it gave him was not like a sect, but more like a battlefield in ancient times.


    "Are you a new disciple?"


    Just as Ye Fan was looking around, an empty face suddenly appeared behind him.


    Ye Fan turned his head and saw a pure-looking girl looking at him with a puzzled expression.


    Although the girl didn''t feel amazing, she was very attractive, just like the little girl next door, as ethereal as her voice.


    "you are����"


    Ye Fan asked subconsciously.


    At this moment, he was completely confused. He didn''t understand the battle of the deer, and there was such a pure girl in such a chaotic place.


    "It seems that you are indeed a newcomer, welcome to join our Quanhai group!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s stunned face, the girl couldn''t help but smile and said sweetly.


    "Quanhai Group? What do you mean?"


    Ye Fan became more confused as he listened, and asked.


    "It''s dangerous here, come with me!"


    The young girl didn''t answer Ye Fan''s words immediately, but instead of holding onto Ye Fan''s wrist, she walked towards one place.


    It was just a piece of work, and the two came to a unique place.


    This place is unique because it is surrounded by fences, and there are several camps in the center, similar to a territory.


    The girl took Ye Fan into a camp, and at the same time opened the subject and said: "My name is Xiangquan, you can call me Quanquan, what''s your name?"


    "Lin Feng!"


    Ye Fan responded indifferently, and at the same time asked: "Miss Quanquan, what did you mean by the Quanhai group? And this battle..."


    "Hey...you new disciples don''t move anything. You have to explain it to you every time. It''s boring!"


    Xiang Quan showed a reluctant expression, but still explained: "The Quanhai Group is a team in the battlefield of the competition. It is named after me and my brother. My brother is Xianghai. He is the captain."


    "Competition battlefield! What is this place, shouldn''t I be in Honghuangzhai?"


    Ye Fan was a little speechless when he heard a new name.


    "Yes, this is Honghuangzhai, it''s just an ancient place where Honghuangzhai opened every 10,000 years. The Battlefield of Chasing Deer was the main battlefield of wars in ancient times, and it is also the place where the dragon veins will emerge in the future!"


    Xiang Quanyu gave an amazing explanation.


    "What? Is this the legendary ancient battlefield? It''s the place where the dragon veins appear!"


    Ye Fan was shocked. Could it be that Honghuangzhai gave him a chance to obtain dragon veins? This is too simple!


    "Miss Quanquan, can you know where the dragon veins are?"


    Ye Fan suddenly became anxious.


    "Lin Feng, don''t think about these too simply. Dragon veins are ancient treasures. The location of the future outbreak is strictly controlled by the Honghuangzhai. Not everyone can enter it. We have to fight for the right to enter the dragon vein! "


    Xiang Quan smiled sweetly and explained.


    "How to fight?"


    Ye Fan hurriedly asked.


    "In the battlefield of the competition, there are tens of thousands of the most talented disciples in Honghuangzhai. Every 20 disciples are divided into a team. There are a total of 500 teams. Our Quanhai Group is one of them!"


    Xiang Quan started to explain, paused, and saw that Ye Fan was listening carefully, before continuing: "There are 500 teams, and each team will have a number plate. Only those who get the top 50 number plates can enter the dragon vein state. The rest of the qualifications can only enter the outer circle according to the ranking."


    "In other words, for 10,000 disciples, only 1,000 disciples can truly benefit from the dragon veins!"


    Ye Fan concluded.


    This elimination mechanism is not cruel.

 Chapter 1545： Internal dispute

    "Yes, and the endless killings on the battlefield are often accompanied by danger. Once someone dies, there will be new disciples who will add in. There are definitely more than 10,000 disciples competing for a thousand places!"


    Xiang Quan faintly explained that although she was talking about such a heavy topic, her tone was always relaxed, as if she were carefree.


    "Is it like me?"


    Ye Fan somewhat understood the reason why he was here.


    During the lifetime of Dragon Vein, the enrollment requirements of Honghuangzhai were increased thousands of times. Therefore, as soon as he entered Honghuangzhai, he regarded him as an elite disciple who hoped to get dragon veins and could directly participate in the battle.


    Five hundred teams robbed fifty places. This is really a crowd.


    "What is the arrangement of the personnel in the team? Why did I come here?"


    Ye Fan was puzzled.


    Faced with such cruel competition, and it is a group and a group, he must figure out.


    "These are all arranged randomly by the sect. Where there are vacancies, they will be filled. Since you are in the Quanhai Group, you are naturally a member of our Quanhai Group!"


    Xiang Quan stretched out his palm and explained helplessly.


    The reason for the helplessness was that Ye Fan''s realm was really a bit low, a bit weaker than her.


    However, since he came to the Quanhai Group, the kind-hearted Xiang Quan would not give up Ye Fan, and still regarded him as a member.


    "Oh? This is kind of interesting!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes flickered after hearing it, and Hong Huangzhai arranged all his disciples randomly, which maintained absolute fairness.


    Regardless of the strong or the weak, there is great hope for them.


    If a weak person meets a peerless genius and rushes to a high ranking, he can get great benefits.


    And if the strong meets a group of pig teammates, they have to test the ability of the strong.


    The strong prove themselves, the weak hope forever.


    The mechanism of Honghuangzhai really admired Ye Fan. Random arrangement would make the battle of the competition more exciting.


    "Wait, that''s not right!"


    Just as Ye Fan was happy with such a mechanism, he suddenly thought of something and looked towards Xiangquan and said, "You said that the personnel arrangements are all random, so what''s the matter with you and Xiang Hai?"


    "Um... I forgot to mention this. The captain of each team can bring a friend at the beginning. I came in with my brother!" Xiang Quan was startled by Ye Fan who was suddenly alert, and stuck out his tongue. Tao.


    "Ok!"


    Ye Fan eased a bit. At this moment, he basically understood all the rules of the battlefield. The next thing waiting for him was the simplest battle.


    Just as Ye Fan began to rise in his fighting spirit, Xiang Quan poured cold water on him: "Lin Feng, although you have come here, your realm has not reached the basic level here. You should stay away with me in future battles. , Let��s support the Quanhai Group mentally. With me protecting you, my brother won��t say much. If he rushes out, he will be killed!"


    "amount����"


    Ye Fan was speechless after hearing it, but listening to Xiang Quan''s tone, he was not as harsh as Chang Lin. It was also a reminder, but Xiang Quan was sincere.


    There was a little sadness in his pure eyes.


    "The current Quanhai group, how is the ranking, there are still a few people left!"


    Xiang Quan''s words made Ye Fan smile at the corner of his mouth and asked gently.


    For some reason, he was moved by the innocent girl in front of him.


    "I''m not sure about the ranking. My brother has been fighting outside and I have to ask him, but I still know the number of people. Two people died yesterday. Although you came in, they are still missing, only nineteen!"


    Xiang Quan''s pair of clear eyes was completely filled with sadness.


    "Quanquan, don''t worry, I am here, everything will be different, you will no longer be in danger!"


    Ye Fan reached out his hand and touched Xiangquan''s head, smiled and said with relief.


    He is very interested in the battlefield. The ranking of the Quanhai Group is not important. It does not matter how many people are left. As long as Ye Fan is there, he will surely rush to the top.


    "You... don''t touch me!"


    Xiang Quan was taken aback for a moment, and jumped aside like a frightened rabbit, his face flushed, a little cute.


    "Hahahaha..."


    Ye Fan''s long laughter was left in the camp, and it was much easier to be with this innocent girl.


    Compared with those beauties who are all over the country and the city, it has a different charm.


    After some rest in the camp, a group of volatile figures finally appeared outside the territory, all pale.


    "Who are you?"


    As soon as he saw Ye Fan appearing with Xiang Quan, the leader suddenly looked alert and asked coldly.


    "Brother, this is a new disciple who joined us, his name is Lin Feng!"


    Xiang Quan hurriedly explained to Ye Fan.


    "Lin Feng? You are a demon cultivator. It must not be easy to come here at such a low level!"


    Xiang Hai and Xiang Quan are somewhat similar, but their insights are far from the innocent Xiang Quan. Seeing Ye Fan''s first side, they have completely opposite thoughts to Xiang Quan.


    Only Ye Fan, who was in the early stage of the triple stage, had somehow become a strong in Xiang Hai''s eyes.


    "How can it not be simple? After all, isn''t it a kid in the early stage of the triple stage? It''s unlucky for us to be here, which one is not a simple one, and another waste!"


    A fierce-looking man beside Xiang Hai said impatiently.


    "Xue Liang, don''t talk like that. Since you have joined us, you are a part of us. How can you despise it?"


    When Xiang Hai heard this person''s words, he frowned slightly and said.


    "Brother Hai, I just don��t want to understand. There will always be strong people in the Ninth Stage of Righteousness or even Righteous Aura in the other group. And what about us? All this kind of waste is added, relying on the strength of a few of us. , When can you make it to the top fifty?"


    "If this continues, our position of 321 will be difficult to maintain!"


    Xue Liang opened the chatterbox and talked endlessly.


    "Don''t think about it, the battle for the deer depends on unity and cooperation, placing hope on others, this is just the work of the weak!"


    Xiang Hai brows deeper and deeper, warning seriously.


    Once this idea appears, in fact, it is not far from failure.


    "Unity and cooperation? Just rely on the few of us?" Xue Liang saw Xiang Hai constantly correcting him, and gradually developed a temper, roared: "We just won the first battle. We are not the opponents of the 300 Sel group at all, and we The three hundred and fifty Yao Xu group in the rear has long been eyeing us. If we attack at this moment, no one can stop them!"


    "Then what do you want? This is reality. We have to face reality and face difficulties, so that we can improve!" Xiang Hai also increased his tone and argued with Xue Liang.


    "What I want is very simple, I want to rush to a hundred, fifty, I want to get the dragon veins, become one of the best disciples, and be respected by everyone, but I... met you, including you! "


    The appearance of Ye Fan, the failure of the challenge, and Xianghai''s lesson, three factors caused the already grumpy Xue Liang to break out, and roared constantly.

 Chapter 1546： Genius appears

    "What did you say? Say it again if you have the ability!"


    As soon as Xue Liang''s words came out, the faces of many people present changed, especially Xiang Hai, who was furious.


    It was just a new disciple who actually caused Xue Liang to reveal his nature.


    Xue Liang ranks second in the Quanhai Group, only slightly worse than Xiang Hai, and can be described as a mainstay.


    Suddenly erupting at this moment, the Quanhai Group is very likely to collapse.


    "Just say, there is something I dare not say. When Xue Liang was in the Demon Clan, although I didn''t have the power of blood, I was still a resounding character. When I was so suffocated, it was all because of you trash!"


    "Especially you, Xiang Hai, don''t think that you have some strength, I really have to be afraid of you, you trash sister, bringing you here will only drag us down. What''s the point? Don''t you want to give us an explanation? "


    Xue Liang questioned continuously.


    The successive failures during this period are completely different from his smooth life. He has had enough.


    "you����"


    Facing Xue Liang''s questioning, Xiang Hai really couldn''t refute it for a while.


    He will bring to Xiang Quan, naturally, he wants her to gain dragon veins and increase her strength, but every time he competes for rankings, Xiang Quan does not participate, for fear of her being injured.


    "If you can''t tell, then it''s up to me. Your sister''s only value is to eliminate our loneliness. Everyone has been fighting here for so long. It is time to find someone to accompany you. Are you right?"


    Xue Liang''s gaze towards Xiang Quan suddenly became lewd, and Xiang Quan retreated behind Ye Fan in fright.


    "Xue Liang, dare you..."


    Xiang Hai''s anger was completely ignited at this moment, even if Xue Liang apologized to him, he would never keep this person.


    Unexpectedly, this person would be thinking about his sister.


    "Presumably this is also the voice of many people present. Now that I have spoken the words, there is nothing to be afraid of. Meeting everyone is fate. We have been fighting for you for so long, so we must give us some benefits and compensation!"


    Xue Liang became more shameless and said as expected.


    "If you want to move my sister, step on me first!"


    Xiang Hai stood opposite Xue Liang and said furiously.


    As for the others, they all remained silent at the moment and chose neutrality.


    This made Xiang Hai somewhat disappointed. Although he was a group of people who were not familiar with him, he had experienced many life and death battles together, and it was not easy to get to this position.


    Unfortunately, their attitude is somewhat ruthless.


    "Xiang Hai, do you think I am really afraid of you? Haven''t you seen my Demon Devouring Dafa?"


    Xue Liang smiled disdainfully, and completely tore his skin.


    "Demon Devouring Dafa!"


    Upon hearing this voice, everyone present except Ye Fan and Xiang Quan, who didn''t understand anything, changed their faces.


    "You actually practiced the Dafa of Devouring Demons. Hasn''t this method been explicitly forbidden?"


    Xiang Hai said with horror on his face.


    "Although it is forbidden, it does not say that it is impossible to practice. Under special circumstances, it is fine to use it. As long as it can swallow your power, I can step into the triple righteous state. It will definitely not be a problem to rush to a hundred by that time! "


    Xue Liang''s face gradually became hideous, and at the same time revealed a frightening atmosphere.


    "It''s really Devouring Magic!"


    Feeling this breath, many people in the team took a step back, showing fear, but Xiang Hai did not back down.


    Because once he backed away, Xiang Quan would be ravaged.


    "Xue Liang, it seems that for the sake of fighting together, you can swallow me, but don''t hurt my sister, otherwise I will not let you go as a ghost!"


    Although Xiang Hai was standing, his expression gradually turned into despair.


    Demon Devouring Dafa not only can devour others'' cultivation base, but also has the power to leapfrog against each other. The gap between Xiang Hai and Xue Liang is not big. The latter uses this method, and he can''t get rid of it.


    "Hmph, you are not qualified to make conditions with me now. I do all this for the Quanhai Group to move higher, go to hell!"


    Xue Liang had a hideous face. As a disciple of the Demon Race, he had been fed up a long time ago, or the Demon Devouring Dafa in his body was already ready to move.


    "Wow..."


    While speaking, Xue Liang suddenly burst into infinite black light around his body, and gradually surrounded him towards the sea.


    Xiang Hai had returned from the war, and he didn''t have much strength to resist this force. He could only watch him fall into pain.


    Gritting his teeth and struggling desperately.


    "Brother, don''t... don''t kill my brother!"


    In the back, crystal tears overflowed in the eyes of Fangquan, making people feel pity.


    The situation was developing so fast that Xiang Hai, who was just the captain, was about to die in his own hands.


    "Leave it to me!" Ye Fan grabbed Xiang Quan who was about to rush forward, and said with relief.


    "you����"


    At the moment the words fell, Ye Fan had disappeared beside her before Xiang Quan could reply.


    In the field, a figure appeared in the center of Xiang Hai and Xue Liang.


    "Asshole, do you want to come and die?"


    Xue Liang looked at the person who appeared and scolded angrily.


    "Just thinking about getting something for nothing and falling for nothing, this is the most stupid idea. You are not destined to be a strong, let alone one of the best disciples of genius, or death is the most suitable for you!"


    Ye Fan said blankly, and at the same time stretched out his palm and turned towards Xue Liang.


    "brush����"


    Ye Fan''s palm was unremarkable, but there was a dark vortex in the center that gradually rotated, and it turned faster and faster.


    "What? My magic! How could this be..."


    Xue Liang didn''t have time to respond to Ye Fan''s words, and felt that his magic power under Devouring Demons Dafa was quickly fading, causing him to exclaim.


    These magic powers seemed to be directly swallowed by a stronger and more domineering force, and his magic devouring magic was forced to stop.


    "You...you are devouring my power, this is impossible!"


    Xue Liang''s final gaze finally fell into Ye Fan''s palm, and his mind sank into the rotating vortex, muttering to himself.


    "Exit!"


    The only one who answered him was a faint word from Ye Fan. The next moment, Demon God Zhuan suddenly exerted his force and swallowed Xue Liang completely, leaving only a pile of powder from foreign objects.


    "This����"


    Facing Ye Fan''s sudden shot, and then later killing Xue Liang, everything went so fast that Xiang Hai and others couldn''t react at all, and they were still in a sluggish state.


    "Lin Feng, thank you for saving my brother!"


    On the contrary, the innocent Xiang Quan reacted first and ran to Ye Fan in gratitude.


    "Hehe, I said, with me, you won''t be hurt anymore!"


    Ye Fan touched her head again, but was not rejected again.


    "Thank you, Your Excellency, for your life-saving grace, and hope that Your Excellency can take my place and lead us to good results!"


    Xiang Hai knelt on one knee, begged Ye Fan directly while grateful.


    "Hope Lin Feng will lead us!"


    In an instant, the remaining dozen people also followed Xiang Hai and knelt down on one knee.


    They could see that a person with a weak realm was the genius Xue Liang had been waiting for.


    Unfortunately, Xue Liang himself died at the hands of a genius.


    "Let''s talk about these after solving the current trouble!"


    Ye Fan did not immediately agree, but looked to the east.


    A strong breath is approaching there, and it is coming menacingly.


    As soon as Ye Fan''s voice fell, before Xiang Hai and the others expressed doubts, a provocative voice came from a distance: "Quanhai Group''s waste, let us get out. We will replace your quota today!"

 Chapter 1547： Swept across

    "It''s Yao Xu! I didn''t expect them to choose this time to come over!"


    Hearing the sound, Xiang Hai and the others stood up subconsciously, their faces all changed.


    "Swipe!"


    As soon as these words fell, twenty men with fierce faces had already arrived outside the fence.


    Although they did not enter, everyone at the scene knew that the fence was just a display, and it was not enough to stop them.


    The leading man had a deep scar on his face, and his smile looked particularly ferocious. He sneered toward the sea like this: "Xianghai, don''t come here without any harm!"


    "Yao Xu, you are not my opponent, take advantage of my anger, get out!"


    Without thinking about it at this moment, Xiang Hai had already taken the initiative to assume the responsibility of being the captain, and subconsciously walked in front of everyone.


    "Hehe, now you still want to bluff me? With your strength, you dare to challenge the Sel group. Yao Xu really admires your courage!"


    Yao Xu is the man with scars, the cultivation base of the highest level of righteousness, at this moment, the yin and yang are strange.


    "You...you want to take advantage of others?"


    Xiang Hai suddenly understood Yao Xu''s purpose.


    "Yes, looking at all of you languishing, Searle let you go, I Yao Xu won''t let you go, I want to take back everything I lost!"


    Yao Xu said, his complexion began to become savage, and at the same time he said in a commanding tone: "Hand over the token, and spare you not!"


    "dream!"


    He screamed to Hai, and strongly refused.


    The token symbolizes their quota at the moment, how can they be given casually.


    "Toast and not eat fine wine, give it to me, kill all these people, and avenge us that day!"


    Yao Xu waved his hand and screamed, while not forgetting to add: "That woman is a water spirit, don''t kill first, you have to catch alive..."


    "Hey, don''t worry, Brother Yao, brothers understand what you mean!"


    When the people behind Yao Xu heard this, a lustful smile appeared on their faces, and at the same time, their primary goal all became Xiang Quan, who was frightened again.


    She was originally innocent and innocent, but today she experienced a little cruelty.


    "Don''t want to hurt my sister!"


    Upon hearing the conversation of Yao Xu and others, Xiang Hai felt like crazy, rushing towards the people Yao Xu had brought.


    At this moment, he felt a little regretful in his heart. The battlefield was full of killings, and these spirited men all needed to vent.


    If a woman enters the battlefield, if she doesn''t have a certain strength, she will only be ravaged.


    It was Xiang Haijiang who thought everything was too simple.


    "Xiang Hai, your opponent should be me. You grabbed my token ten days ago, and you should return it now!"


    Yao Xu stopped Xiang Hai halfway, and while the latter was exhausted, he had great hopes of defeating Xiang Hai.


    Xiang Hai was stopped, and the rest of the Quanhai group also fought with the Yao Xu group, but they weren''t the opponents of the Yao Xu group at all.


    Xue Liang is dead, and there is a shortage of manpower. The people in the Quanhai group cannot resist the menacing Yao Xu group.


    "Little girl, don''t resist, obey us obediently, hehe..."


    A dozen people in Yao Xu''s group all surrounded the spring. As for Xiangquan, only Ye Fan, who was in the early stage of the triple stage, was ignored by them.


    "Lin Feng, please save my sister no matter what, please..."


    At this moment, Xiang Hai was dragged by Yao Xu, and he was still downwind, with a helpless expression on his face, he asked Ye Fan sincerely.


    "Ha... You let a wasteful person in the early triple stage save your sister. Are you crazy?"


    Hearing this, everyone in Yao Xu group laughed out loud, as if they had seen an idiot.


    "Xiang Hai, don''t worry, I promised your sister that I won''t let her be harmed!"


    Since Yao Xu appeared, Ye Fan''s face has always been calm, as if he was an outsider.


    If it hadn''t been specifically mentioned by Xiang Hai, Yao Xu and others would never take him seriously.


    "The realm is not strong, but I can speak big words, take this woman''s clothes to me, and see how these people can do!"


    Yao Xu flew to Xianghai with a blow, and came to the opposite side of Ye Fan and said evil.


    "Brother Yao, I''m coming..."


    After hearing this, a man''s eyes lit up and he took the initiative to ask Ying and rushed towards the spring.


    "Whoever dares to touch her will die!"


    Ye Fan''s gaze suddenly looked at the man, sharp and inexplicable.


    "Dare to speak up..."


    The man didn''t take Ye Fan''s words to his heart at all. After screaming, a group of power emerged in his hand and he was very wretched toward Quan''s chest.


    Everyone watched this scene intently, and almost everyone in the Yao Xu group left drooling.


    "brush����"


    Just as everyone in the Yao Xu group was looking forward to the moment, a ray of sword light suddenly appeared, bringing a brilliant brilliance.


    "what����"


    At the next moment, everyone could only hear a scream, and the man who shot was cut off in the middle, until he died, still with a lewd smile on his face.


    "hiss����"


    This cruel scene caused everyone present to take a breath, and their backs became cold.


    Especially Yao Xu, shaking his whole body, his eyes widened, as if he had seen a devil.


    His capable subordinates were actually killed by a sword. What frightened him most was that he couldn''t even figure out the sword light.


    "Does anyone else want to try it?"


    Ye Fan stood still, not moving, and asked faintly.


    These words shook Yao Xu and the others for a while, but they soon reacted, only to hear Yao Xu desperately say: "Asshole, there are more than a dozen people here today. Is it possible to be afraid that you will fail all alone? Everyone? Give it all to me, whoever kills this person first can enjoy that woman first!"


    I have to say that it is not surprising that Yao Xu can sit in the position of captain. In addition to some strength, he is also a good player to deceive people.


    On the battlefield of the competition, the most temptation to men, except for higher rankings, are only women.


    "Since you are not afraid, let''s go to death together!"


    Ye Fan''s complexion became gloomy, and a dazzling white light gradually appeared in his palm.


    At this moment Yao Xu and others were finally able to see clearly that this was a sword, a brilliant long sword that was crystal clear.


    It must be this sword that killed the man just now.


    "Sword Yao heavens, open!"


    Ye Fan took a few sword styles, and finally the sword power suddenly broke out.


    "boom!"


    The endless white light flooded everyone, with fierce energy, constantly cutting the bodies of Yao Xu and others.


    "Do not����"


    But in an instant, the nineteen disciples were wiped out under the sword, and even a trace of dust was not left behind.


    The brilliance of the sword dissipated, and in the center of the white light, Xiang Quan and Ye Fan finally appeared intact.


    Xiang Hai Jianzhi breathed a sigh of relief. In fact, the horror in his heart was far greater than the joy of winning.


    The new member named Lin Feng in front of him is really too strong, far surpassing those ordinary geniuses.


    One sword killed eighteen strong people in the pinnacle and even righteous state. This strength has exceeded his cognition.


    "Lin Feng, thank you!"


    Xiang Hai bowed deeply to Ye Fan, eyes full of respect, and everyone else hurriedly followed.


    "Go, lead the way!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand, did not have any proud expression, said plainly.


    "Lead the way? Where to go..."


    Xiang Hai and others were all taken aback for a while, puzzled.


    "Sell Group, help you get revenge!"


    Ye Fan faintly responded, but it gave Xiang Hai and the others a trembling mood.


    "it is good!"


    Without saying a word, Xiang Hai immediately walked to the front, and personally took Ye Fan and flew away in one direction.

 Chapter 1548： One person is enough

    "Wait for me, I want to go..."


    Xiang Quan suddenly yelled Ye Fan from behind and said eagerly.


    "you����"


    Xiang Hai turned his head, a little embarrassed, and looked at Ye Fan as if he was asking the latter''s opinion.


    "It''s not safe to stay here. Let''s go together. Don''t worry, I will take care of her!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and smiled towards Quan.


    He has a good impression of this naive girl.


    "Brother Lin Feng, thank you!"


    Although Xiang Quan didn''t say anything, his heart was like a mirror, and he immediately came to Ye Fan.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Fan touched her head again and smiled.


    "Yep!"


    Not only did Xiang Quan not refuse this time, he seemed to be very useful.


    In the two crises, Ye Fan has brought her a sense of security, no less than her brother Xianghai.


    The Sear Group is located not far from the Quanhai Group, and the ranking is exactly 300, which is 21 places higher than the Quanhai Group.


    The reason for Xiang Hai to challenge them was decided by comprehensive consideration.


    Ye Fan didn''t want to care about so much at this moment. With his strength, it was not easy to rush to the top 100, and even the top 50 was not an exaggeration.


    It''s just that Xiang Hai and others are a little bit behind, so this can only be conservatively estimated.


    "Brother Feng, this is it!"


    Soon, they came to a territory with almost the same structure. Xiang Hai had changed his name this time, as if Ye Fan was identified as the captain of the Quanhai Group.


    Ye Fan didn''t correct it, acquiescing to this name, and his attention was mostly ahead at the moment.


    "Bold Xianghai, I kindly let you go before, do you still want to come and die?"


    An angry voice soon came from the territory, and a group of people followed suit.


    For the arrival of Ye Fan and others, everyone in the Sear group naturally felt it for the first time.


    "Searle, don''t blame me for not reminding you. Just hand over your tokens if you know, otherwise you will end up badly today."


    Step forward to the sea and negotiate with them.


    Searle in his mouth was a disciple of the Demon Race dressed in strange clothes, and his strength reached the triple peak of the righteous state, much stronger than Xiang Hai.


    "what!"


    Hearing what Xiang Hai said, Searle couldn''t help laughing, and said with disdain and contempt: "Xiang Hai, you brought a trash and a woman this time. I really don''t understand what you want to do? Is it Bo Pleading, or is it a beauty trick?"


    Ye Fan and Xiang Quan stood behind Xiang Hai, unable to tolerate Searle not watching, so they guessed.


    "Hahaha...I think the Quanhai group has no choice but to send us a woman!"


    When Searle''s words came out, everyone behind him laughed very cooperatively.


    For Xiangquan, who is pure-looking, although everyone in the Sear team did not behave as anxious as Yao Xu, there must be some thoughts.


    "Searle, give you one last chance, hand over the token, don''t force us to do it!"


    Seeing that everyone was thinking about Xiang Quan again, Xiang Hai''s expression instantly sank.


    "Xiang Hai, you repeatedly provoke me, do you really think I Searle is good for bullying? Even if you don''t do it this time, I won''t let you go back alive, this woman, right to apologize!"


    Searle finally revealed his selfishness, and his gaze towards Xiangquan was covered with greed.


    "Brother, don''t talk nonsense with them, there is Brother Lin Feng, we are not afraid!"


    Xiang Quan disgusted the naked eyes of these people in front of him, and urged Xiang Hai.


    "Hehe, little girl, you are too naive. When you fall into our hands, you will understand what reality is?"


    Searle couldn''t help laughing as he listened to Xiang Quan''s empty voice.


    "Yeah, little sister, look at Xiang Hai and the others half-dead, do you want your brother to die if you let them fight?"


    A disciple followed suit and joked.


    "You are wrong at this point!"


    Ye Fan finally interrupted, and walked to the same position as Xiang Hai.


    "Who are you? What qualifications do you have to speak?" Regarding Ye Fan''s sudden interruption, Searle and others'' faces sank.


    "I am the new captain of the Quanhai Group, Lin Feng!"


    Ye Fan said lightly.


    "Ha! What are you talking about... Captain! Choosing you as the captain, could it be that the Quanhai team is really unsuccessful? It seems that it is not this woman who made them die, but you, a foolish fool!"


    Searle and the others all froze for a moment, and immediately laughed without hiding.


    Ye Fan didn''t care about their words, but said indifferently: "I would advise you not to think things too complicated. I will be enough to deal with you!"


    "Ha...hahaha!"


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone in the Quanhai group was just taken aback and didn''t doubt Ye Fan''s ability, while everyone in the Sear group laughed out loud, as if they had heard the funniest joke in the world.


    "brush����"


    While they were laughing, Ye Fan had already moved, like a glimpse of light, bringing out a sharp sword light.


    "brush����"


    A blood line shot out from a disciple close to the Sel group, and the next moment he heard a soft "boom", the person''s head fell to the ground, and his head was in a different place.


    "Hey..."


    The sudden change caused the smiles of Searle and others to freeze on their faces, and they looked at the corpse on the ground in disbelief.


    What Ye Fan killed was the second most powerful master in the Sel group, and his realm had reached the double peak of the righteous state, comparable to Xiang Hai, but he was killed by Ye Fanshen unconsciously.


    The speed of its swordsmanship is shameful.


    "Is it funny? Smile again!"


    A faint smile appeared at the corner of Ye Fan''s mouth, and he looked at everyone in the Sel group, which was meaningful.


    "You...you bastard..."


    Seeing Ye Fan''s smile, Searle was furious, and they were still happy when he was killed. That was an idiot.


    But if Ye Fan was wrong, he was no different from an idiot.


    "The Flame Demon Slash!"


    Searle had been completely enraged and called out a long knife, flooded with monstrous magic power, and slashed directly at Ye Fan.


    "The sword points to the heavens!"


    Ye Fan kept the sword in his hand, and would take away one person''s life from time to time. Eventually, all the monstrous power gathered at the tip of the sword and greeted Searle''s long sword.


    "boom!"


    Dao Mang and Jian Mang directly made a strong collision, and the fierce aura overwhelmed the sky, forcing Xiang Hai and others to retreat violently.


    "what����"


    The two forces are in mid-air to check and balance, but Ye Fan and Searle have completely different attitudes. The former is relaxed and has a stable breath, while the latter, not only sweating, but also roaring, as if already exerting the strength of feeding.


    "Ping..."


    In the torrent of power, a clear sound soon came out. Everyone looked up and saw that the long knife Sel held in midair was gradually cracking and turning into fragments.


    On the other hand, Searle, at the moment the long knife broke, a white light penetrated his body, and a blood line was drawn on his back, disappearing to the horizon.

 Chapter 1549： Rise to fame

    "puff����"


    Searle''s blood spilled into the sky, and his body fell to the ground like a meteor.


    "team leader����"


    Upon seeing the situation, the people left by the Sel group let out an exclamation and hurriedly surrounded them.


    "Hand over the token, I don''t want to kill the innocent!"


    Ye Fan walked slowly to the seriously injured Searle, and said as he walked.


    Seeing him, the people in the Sear group all showed fear in their eyes, and subconsciously avoided.


    This person is too terrifying, and the game is determined by the sword.


    "The winner, the loser, I am not your opponent, take it!"


    Searle didn''t struggle any more and threw a bronze medal directly.


    Ye Fan caught the object in midair and looked at it subconsciously.


    I saw that this bronze medal was exquisite in workmanship, with several numbers engraved on it, representing the number of three hundred.


    "Give you!"


    Seeing Ye Fan got the token, Xiang Hai took out the token and threw it to Searle.


    Now that there is a better token, the original one is useless, and it should be given to the loser according to normal rules.


    In the realm of the Quanhai Group, everyone looked at the token in Ye Fan''s hand. They were all excited. At the same time, Xiang Hai replied with gratitude: "Thank you, Brother Feng, for helping us take this revenge!"


    "Take the Quanhai team to get a better place. This is also my goal. You can arrange it, find the fiftieth place, and go straight to the challenge next time!"


    Ye Fan directly said what was in his heart.


    "This����"


    Hearing this, Xiang Hai and others were all horrified.


    Three hundred and fifty, this span is too big, although they have been looking forward to entering the top fifty, but that''s just thinking about it.


    The qualifications to enter the Dragon Vein Realm will ultimately only belong to the top geniuses.


    "What? Is there anything wrong?"


    Ye Fan saw in Xiang Hai''s face that besides being surprised and surprised, he was also embarrassed, so he was puzzled.


    "The challenge of quota is not so simple. It needs to be done step by step. You cannot climb to the sky in one step. The interval between each challenge cannot exceed 30. At the same time, 100 is a watershed!"


    Xianghaidao told the truth.


    "There are such rules?"


    Ye Fan frowned slightly after hearing this. In this way, he would have to go through at least seven or eight battles to reach the top fifty.


    "The sect''s regulations are mainly for fairness considerations. If everyone can challenge fifty, then they will definitely face a wheel fight. This is unfair!"


    Xiang Hai specifically explained.


    "What you said makes sense, you can help me arrange the challenge, how quickly and how quickly, we must get a high ranking early to grasp the situation above!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and at the same time entrusted Xiang Haidao.


    Although it was said that he was fighting for the dragon veins, Xiang Hai, the people in the lower ranks, could not even see the shadow of the dragon veins.


    For those true geniuses, the battle between Xiang Hai and Searle was just a small fight.


    There will never be a single-strike enemy from Ye Fan for teams under fifty. Only when they reach fifty can there be a real competition.


    Three days later, a powerful force suddenly erupted from the territory of the Quanhai Group and rushed to the sky.


    "With the breath of the Ninth Layer of the body, is this the true cultivation base of Brother Feng?"


    Xiang Hai and the others looked at Ye Fan''s cultivation camp, with a look of surprise on their faces.


    The burst of breath was sudden, and it ended quickly.


    In the camp, Ye Fan slowly opened his eyes, a smile came up at the corner of his mouth, and murmured, "Finally broke through!"


    Since the accumulation of the universe came out, Ye Fan has been stuck at the eighth peak of his body realm, and finally broke through to the nine at this moment.


    In order to prevent the secrets of his three sacred ridges from being exposed, Ye Fan immediately took back the breath of breakthrough.


    At this moment, his three sacred ridges, the sacred spine of Buddhism and Taoism are still full, but the sacred spine of the Profound Dao and the sacred spine of the Demon Dao are all in deficit.


    "The righteous state is finally coming!"


    Ye Fan looked very optimistic about the two sacred ridges that were completely in deficit, looking forward to a breakthrough in the great realm behind.


    The power of the sacred spine of the profound way can be filled with the **** profound pill, and the sacred spine of the demon way, not to mention, in this ancient battlefield, he has the demon gods, he does not need to worry about this at all.


    At that time, rushed to the top, there must be countless people who came to "send strength" to him.


    "Xiang Hai, get ready to go and challenge!"


    After Ye Fan''s breakthrough was completed, the power of the sacred spine was increased dozens of times, and at the same time the dragon bloodline in his body was digested a lot, and he was more confident in the next battle.


    "Okay, Brother Feng, I''ve arranged everything for you!" Xiang Hai''s expression was a little excited and explained.


    The three days that Ye Fan broke through had just given him time to prepare. Now that everything is ready, it was only for Ye Fan to give an order.


    "When the time comes, you should be careful and save your life..."


    Ye Fan reminded him, and then walked out of the territory with everyone.


    As for Xiang Quan, he has been with Ye Fan all the time.


    Three days later, in the territory of the Yuanshui Group, all the people in the Yuanshui Group''s territory had their faces heavy and they were opening the meeting.


    "Brother Shui, have you heard that the Quanhai team actually challenged six teams in just three days without fail. At this moment, it has rushed from 300 to 120, the next one? The goal must be us!"


    A disciple said with a sad face.


    "Yes, as a team of one hundred, we are a watershed. If we want to challenge higher, we must first pass through!"


    A disciple added.


    One hundred and fifty can be regarded as a watershed and extremely important position.


    "Enough, I know what you are worried about, isn''t that Lin Feng? Challenged all the way, none of the captains were his enemy of one move!"


    A bald man interrupted everyone''s worries with a calm face and said to himself.


    "Exactly, I don''t know where this person is sacred. It''s really terrifying. Now that most of the five hundred teams have paid attention to him, we have to guard against it!"


    A disciple nodded.


    "My Duan Yuanshui came to this position, relying on real power, but a disciple who was originally unknown. Even if it is a dark horse, there is nothing to be afraid of. Soldiers will come to cover up the water!"


    Duan Yuanshui looked domineering and ended the topic directly.


    While the Yuanshui Group was discussing, Ye Fan and others were also talking in the Quanhai Group''s territory.


    "Brother Feng, you have become famous now, but tomorrow will be the Yuanshui group with a hundred names. This is a watershed. I am afraid that there will be a qualitative change in strength. The leader of the Yuanshui group, Duan Yuanshui, is arrogant and domineering. The disciples in the village are extremely famous, and their magic skills are even more incredible."


    Xiang Hai gave a heartfelt reminder.


    "Really? Then I am looking forward to it!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes gradually flickered, and he said with interest.


    For the entire six battles, those captain bulls could blow to the sky, but with real swords and guns, no one was an enemy of Ye Fan.


    The appearance of Duan Yuanshui can actually eliminate Ye Fan''s master loneliness these days.


    The more Xiang Hai worried, the more expected Ye Fan was. Through Duan Yuanshui, he should be able to see the level of Honghuangzhai''s genius.

 Chapter 1550： Come here especially

    Early the next morning, outside the territory of the Yuanshui group, there were many uninvited guests. They were all people from other groups who came here because of the word "Lin Feng".


    Suddenly, the Yuanshui Group''s territory, which was originally clean and unmanned, became full of voices, and it was so lively.


    "Brother Shui, how should we deal with this situation now?"


    Suddenly "surrounded" by thousands of disciples, the pillars of the Yuanshui Group were all messed up, and they hurriedly searched for Duan Yuanshui.


    "Whatever they do, they just want to see me joke, I will let them all go home disappointed!"


    Duan Yuanshui looked disdainful and praised Haikou Road.


    "Brother Shui, are you really so sure? Lin Feng is already so famous, we..."


    Although there is a Duan Yuanshui guarantee, those people are still a little worried, after all, the situation is different from before.


    Lin Feng, a dark horse, should not be underestimated.


    "What? Don''t you even believe that I can''t make it?"


    Duan Yuanshui was a little angry, interrupting their words halfway, and at the same time domineeringly said: "Order to go out and tell the clowns outside, if anyone dares to step into the territory of the Yuanshui group, kill them directly!"


    "Yes����"


    Several people trembled slightly after hearing this, but they still walked out in response. This is Duan Yuanshui''s arrogant and domineering character, and no one can disobey.


    At the moment when the word Lin Feng was in full swing, Duan Yuanshui had to establish his majesty even more.


    "Lin Feng! If you dare to step into the Yuanshui group half a step, my Duan Yuanshui will let you go without returning!"


    After several subordinates withdrew, Duan Yuanshui''s expression gradually changed, becoming extremely sordid.


    ...


    At this moment, outside the Yuanshui group, time gradually came to noon, and many disciples were anxiously waiting.


    "Lin Feng, why hasn''t he appeared yet? According to his normal challenge time, he should have come!"


    A disciple whispered and looked around, and in just three days, he was already familiar with Ye Fan''s challenge rules.


    Every challenge basically ends in the morning.


    "Could Lin Feng be afraid of Duan Yuanshui and dare not challenge him?"


    Someone couldn''t help but suspicion.


    "Impossible, Lin Feng''s strength is definitely not inferior to Duan Yuanshui, and he can even compare with the peerless genius of Honghuangzhai!"


    A voice immediately interrupted everyone, and looked intently at Sel, who had previously been defeated by Ye Fan.


    "Searle, you were defeated miserably in his hands, but there is no need to exaggerate what he said, no less than Duan Yuanshui. If you are on par with peerless genius, this is a bit too far!"


    Many people looked unconvinced, only to feel that Searle was looking for reasons for his failure.


    There are only a few peerless geniuses in the entire universe. Moreover, the peerless geniuses in Honghuangzhai have extremely strong bloodlines. Lin Feng does not. In the hearts of everyone, no matter how powerful they are, they are only dark horses and cannot be recognized by everyone.


    "Nonsense!"


    A scream came from inside the Yuanshui group''s territory, and everyone looked up and saw a bald man walking out angrily, his bright head reflected in the sunlight, dazzling.


    "It''s Duan Yuanshui, he actually came out..."


    At the appearance of this person, the crowd exclaimed, and the shiny head is Duan Yuanshui''s best identity tag.


    "Let me hear someone talking nonsense, and I will tear his mouth!"


    Despite facing nearly a thousand people, Duan Yuanshui still showed no face and directly threatened.


    He really couldn''t listen before he came out. In the mouth of these people, he became a weak person, as if he had already lost to Lin Feng.


    After hearing Duan Yuanshui''s words, the surrounding suddenly fell silent, and many people were persuaded.


    Such as Searle and others, they did not dare to provoke Duan Yuanshui, in this battlefield, Duan Yuanshui can easily kill them.


    "Captain Duan is really angry, but even if he has anger in his heart, he shouldn''t send it to these innocent disciples!"


    At the moment when the atmosphere fell into embarrassment, a joke gradually came from a distance.


    The next moment, the crowd spontaneously stepped away, and a group of people walked inside.


    The leader is a handsome young man with deep eyes, looking at Duan Yuanshui with a smile.


    "Are you that Lin Feng?"


    Seeing the young man, Duan Yuanshui suddenly projected suspicious eyes.


    "Exactly!"


    Ye Fan nodded lightly. The reason why he was late was mainly because he had a deeper understanding of Duan Yuanshui on the way to prepare for it.


    "Lin Feng! Is this man Lin Feng? Looks so young!"


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that he would still speak for us, it seems that he is not a domineering person!"


    After hearing the word Lin Feng, the originally silent crowd boiled again. After all, they came for the word Lin Feng.


    The crowd was all talking about Ye Fan, and some female disciples were even more obsessed.


    Although Ye Fan is not very handsome, he has a special temperament, calm and unhurried, and gives people a strong sense of security.


    "Lin Feng, come on, we believe in you, you can defeat Duan Yuanshui this thug!"


    "Yes, use your strength against me that day and beat him with one palm!"


    Suddenly, the voice of encouraging Ye Fan sounded continuously, and Duan Yuanshui was defeated at the point of winning people''s hearts.


    This person is so arrogant, everyone on the scene wants him to look good, and only Lin Feng who can do this is the first to show off.


    "Are you tired of **** your life, shut up!"


    Duan Yuanshui became more and more angry when he listened, roared directly, and drank the crowd again.


    "Lin Feng, right? Which force are you from Honghuangzhai? When did you join the sect? Why have I never heard of your name?"


    After everyone was quiet, Duan Yuanshui finally got to the point. No matter how arrogant he is, he also knows the truth of knowing himself and his opponent, and knowing him.


    Regardless of Ye Fan''s origins, he still had a grudge in his heart.


    "I just joined the sect a week ago, and I was sent here directly, without any influence!"


    Ye Fan replied lightly, these are all irrelevant things to him, Duan Yuanshui wants to know, just take it.


    "Hahahaha, it turned out to be a dark horse, a disciple of the humblest, able to reach the hundred and twentieth in three days, it is indeed extraordinary, but..."


    After hearing Ye Fan''s origins, Duan Yuanshui suddenly burst into laughter, and the guard in his eyes relaxed a little.


    After all, a new disciple with no background, no identity, and only a little strength, what is he to be afraid of?


    Ye Fan didn''t say anything when he saw this, and everyone was silent. Waiting for Duan Yuanshui''s later article, this must be not good.


    "But if you want to challenge me, then you will fight for life and death. If you dare, I can give you this opportunity. If you don''t dare, get out of my sight as soon as possible, how far you can go!"


    The tone of Duan Yuanshui''s words was full of madness, which caused a sudden change in the expressions of many people present.


    Challenges are okay, but a decisive battle must be made.


    Duan Yuanshui''s terrible decision was obviously to completely crush Ye Fan from the momentum.

 Chapter 1551： Life and death

    "Brother Feng, this..."


    Hearing Duan Yuanshui''s words, Xiang Hai and the others were already worried. After all, the battle of life and death was no joke.


    Ye Fan waved his hand and said as usual: "Since I want to set life and death, then I am as you wish!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan agreed without any hesitation, a cold light appeared in Duan Yuanshui''s eyes, and his shock had no effect at all.


    "Lin Feng, good job, we are all optimistic about you!"


    Everyone around was tainted by Ye Fan''s unhurried temperament and spoke to encourage him.


    "Very well, today you are going to die, my Duan Yuanshui will give you a ride, let''s make a move!"


    Duan Yuanshui laughed back in anger, and gradually came to the opposite of Ye Fan.


    The people around them had spontaneously retreated to the periphery, leaving them a place to fight.


    In the competition for places, the more you get to the top, the less teamwork becomes. Basically, the team leader decides whether to win or lose.


    Unless a team is all the strongest players, in this way can the real power of teamwork be brought into play.


    "It''s better for you to do it first, I''ll do it, I''m afraid you will die too soon!"


    Ye Fan said lightly.


    "Wow..."


    This remark directly caused an uproar among the crowd.


    Arrogant! This is a sudden thought in the hearts of everyone present.


    Especially the people in the Yuanshui group were shaking with anger.


    Lin Feng looked low-key and humble, but in reality he was deeply hidden, and his words made people horrified.


    "act recklessly!"


    Duan Yuanshui had a violent temperament at first, and when he heard such words, he was even more angry and rushed towards Ye Fan directly.


    "boom!"


    Duan Yuanshui''s body is like a human-shaped cannonball, bursting out of momentum in the process of forwarding, and the power is frightening.


    Ye Fan gradually became serious when he saw it, and a strong **** demon power wafted from his palms, pushing forward.


    "boom!"


    With a muffled sound, Duan Yuanshui''s impact was abruptly blocked by Ye Fan, and the two of them fought against the center, radiant and demonic.


    "roll!"


    Ye Fan screamed, suddenly exerting force, the **** demon power increased several times, swallowing Duan Yuanshui''s magic power.


    "Ding Ding Ding..."


    Duan Yuanshui retreated more than a dozen steps before he could stand firm, and his gaze at Ye Fan lost his previous contempt, only cautious.


    "Duan Yuanshui was actually repelled, this Lin Feng really is not a vain name!"


    "Yes, it seems that Duan Yuanshui is inevitable today!"


    Everyone around him applauded Ye Fan''s blow.


    Although it was only the first time to fight, this kind of pure power confrontation made a judgment.


    The people''s words made Duan Yuanshui''s face pale, and finally felt the pressure brought from Ye Fan.


    Lin Feng, really should not be underestimated!


    "Are there any tricks? Go ahead!" Ye Fan urged.


    "The **** demon power is indeed rare, but it doesn''t mean I will be afraid of you, try my mysterious power!"


    Duan Yuanshui made a cold voice. He knew that he was not an opponent of the person in front of him based on his internal knowledge, but combined with martial arts, he was not invincible.


    "Mysterious magic?"


    Seeing the power erupting on Duan Yuanshui''s body, Ye Fan''s eyes gradually took on a hint of surprise.


    In addition to magical power, Duan Yuanshui actually had a subtle aura of profound power, and the two cleverly combined, thus giving birth to a more powerful force.


    "The power of the mysterious demon, surpassing the heavens, go..."


    Duan Yuanshui''s profound magic power was fully displayed, and he shouted, his body was filled with sky-shielding magic, and he went to cover Ye Fan.


    "So strong! Go back..."


    The spectators around Duan Yuanshui''s mysterious magic have long heard of it, and at this moment they have retreated to a kilometer away, with surprise in their eyes.


    I don''t know if Lin Feng can take up such a powerful attack!


    "Old friend, it''s up to you this time!" Ye Fan ignored the huge magic power that could swallow him at any time, but murmured to himself.


    When he came to Honghuangzhai, in order to avoid being identified, Ye Fan had been using the power of the monster clan.


    Heavenly Sword also only appears when there are few people.


    Duan Yuanshui''s profound magic skills are not bad, and he is a bit stronger than his bloodline disciple Xu Fan.


    Among the power of the monster race, the body of the wild dragon can easily obliterate Xu Fan, but it would be too shocking to use this power so long, and at the same time, those disciples at a higher level will inevitably be wary of Ye Fan in every possible way. Action behind.


    Except for the body of the wild dragon, Ye Fan only had the power to accompany him through the Tianwei Continent, and he used it again at this moment, not knowing how much power he could possess.


    "Scarlet inch!"


    With Ye Fan''s light slap, a huge sacred ridge from the sky gradually appeared on his back, and the golden light covered 27 spine, which was gorgeous and dazzling.


    "You are at the Nine Peaks!"


    Seeing this scene, the audience was shocked. This time even Duan Yuanshui was the same. Du Dao Lin Feng was only in the early stage of the Triple Stage, and he did not expect this to be his true power.


    Ye Fan didn''t care about the exposure of his realm when he came to this moment, and he urged the **** inch of light that he hadn''t used for a long time.


    The Scarlet Cunman was attracted by the blood of the demon clan at the beginning, and then the whole body was filled with blood, so it was attracted by the blood of the demon. In this way, coupled with the power of the sacred spine, the power is afraid to rise to a higher level.


    "boom����"


    A huge blood column comparable to the Heavenly Sacred Ridge gradually formed in front of Ye Fan, with an astonishing power and almost instantly overshadowed Duan Yuanshui''s mysterious power.


    "go with����"


    With a trace of madness in Ye Fan''s eyes, he suddenly pushed the pillar of blood that had condensed soon.


    "Boom!"


    Compared with the blood-colored inch of light that looked like a thin needle, the blood-colored inch of light was almost infinitely magnified at this moment. Walking along the way, the space collapsed and a loud thunderous sound came out.


    "what!"


    In the face of this terrifying attack, Duan Yuanshui''s complexion changed drastically, and his monstrous magic power, under the **** inch of light, actually appeared insignificant.


    "puff����"


    On the first day of contact, the pillar of blood shook slightly, and the monstrous magic power collapsed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The collision energy rippled out, sweeping Duan Yuanshui''s body, consuming the power of the mysterious magic in his body.


    In the end, Duan Yuanshui could no longer resist, and his body flew upside down like an arrow from the string, and fell heavily into the crowd who had already retreated a thousand meters away.


    "Brother Shui!"


    Everyone in the Yuanshui group rushed up when they saw this, filled with grief and anger.


    Ye Fan didn''t take advantage of the victory, but directly recovered the remaining power of the **** inch.


    If it is pursued, many innocent spectators will also be killed.


    But taking back the **** inch mang does not mean that Ye Fan will let Duan Yuanshui go. After all, the two have an appointment first.


    "Duan Yuanshui, you lose, it''s time to fulfill the agreement!"


    Ye Fan walked towards the crowd slowly, and all the way, everyone backed away spontaneously, looking at Ye Fan only in awe.


    Lin Feng, the dark horse that suddenly came out on the battlefield!


    In the six battles, they all defeated the enemy with one move, and even Duan Yuanshui, ranked 100th, was defeated with only two moves.


    Everyone knew in their hearts that if Ye Fan took the lead and defeated Duan Yuanshui, the same move would be enough.

 Chapter 1552： Barefoot Golden Crow

    "Don''t touch Brother Shui!"


    Several members of the Yuanshui group were also loyal, and after hearing what Ye Fan said, they immediately stopped in front of him.


    "Get away!" Ye Fan screamed, and the pressure alone shook these people away.


    Looking at the dying Duan Yuanshui on the ground, Ye Fan didn''t have any pity in his eyes.


    Duan Yuanshui was arrogant and arrogant. He chose death by himself and could not blame anyone.


    "Wait...wait a minute!" Duan Yuanshui also felt his upcoming fate, and said with great difficulty.


    "Do you have any last words?"


    Ye Fan said blankly.


    "Lin Feng, I just got a treasure a few days ago. I would like to use it to save my life. I hope you can agree to it!"


    Duan Yuanshui didn''t look arrogant at this moment, he could only compromise.


    "treasure?"


    Ye Fan was stunned for a while, and an interested look appeared in his eyes.


    This is the ancient battlefield. When you are lucky, you can indeed get some ancient things, just like the golden Buddha from the Western Wilderness auction that came from here.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s interest, Duan Yuanshui''s eyes lit up and he barely swallowed a healing pill, but Ye Fan didn''t stop it.


    He wanted to see what Duan Yuanshui''s treasure was, if it wasn''t worth his life, it wouldn''t be too late to kill it.


    After swallowing the healing medicine, Duan Yuanshui''s complexion finally looked better, and he was able to sit up, wipe a space ring with his palm, and turn his hand into a dark green box.


    Duan Yuanshui didn''t talk nonsense, and directly opened the box for Ye Fan.


    "Wow..."


    Suddenly, a heart-stirring force rushed out and hit the depths of everyone''s souls.


    At this moment, Ye Fan''s soul seemed to be washed.


    "this is����"


    Ye Fan''s eyes were gradually filled with horror.


    From this small box, he actually felt the wonderful soul power.


    "I got this by chance, and I don''t know its origin, but in the heavens, treasures containing soul power are extremely rare. Brother Wangfeng let me go!"


    Duan Yuanshui bowed his knees at this moment, how dare to tell a lie, and said forgiveness.


    Ye Fan ignored him, and most of his attention was still on the small box at the moment.


    It is not the small box that contains the power of the soul, but the contents inside.


    There was a palm-sized golden bird lying quietly in the box, Ye Fan slowly took it out, the soul aura was still there, but it was not particularly strong.


    The workmanship of the golden bird is extremely exquisite, the engraving is lifelike, and the material is unknown. What makes Ye Fan strange is that the golden bird has only one claw, which is very abrupt.


    At first glance, this looks more like a key.


    "Where did you get this thing?"


    Ye Fan asked subconsciously.


    No matter what this golden bird is, it is something that contains the breath of soul, and it is certainly good.


    "This thing was obtained by accident when I explored the battlefield of the competition earlier. The location is very vague at the moment, but don''t worry, Brother Feng, I found this golden bird there, and I definitely didn''t hide it."


    Duan Yuanshui quickly explained in detail.


    Ye Fan looked at the golden bird again for a while, then closed the box and put it in the blood wear, and said at the same time: "Hand over the token!"


    "Okay! Thank you Feng Brother for not killing..."


    Duan Yuanshui nodded desperately, and tremblingly took out his token.


    The tokens of more than one hundred are no longer bronze, but extremely noble gold orders.


    After receiving the token, Ye Fan threw his token to Duan Yuanshui, and then walked away.


    Everyone stared blankly at the back of Ye Fan''s departure, the word "Lin Feng", after today, I am afraid it will completely resound in the battlefield.


    At the same time, they felt more and more unfathomable about Lin Feng''s strength.


    "This person can easily defeat even Duan Yuanshui, can it really be comparable to those peak disciples?"


    "Let''s go ahead, most of the disciples above have the power of bloodlines, and it is not as simple to deal with it!"


    The spectators gradually disappeared amidst the discussion.


    Today, many people finally saw Lin Feng''s true body, and there was a wonderful battle at the same time.


    On the way back, Xiang Hai said with some worry: "Brother Feng, do you really bypass that Duan Yuanshui? This person is narrow-minded, I''m afraid he will retaliate, do you need me..."


    "No, this person is not a threat to me, there is no need to cut the grass and root!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand, most of his mind was still on the strange golden bird at the moment.


    What the **** is this? How can we unlock the secret above.


    At the same time, it is about the power of the soul, will it help him to condense the immeasurable golden soul?


    These are all unknowns, and Ye Fan needs to find a way to uncover them.


    Once the Immeasurable Golden Soul is condensed, his strength will change qualitatively, and it is especially unknown that he will become the strongest genius in the universe.


    Duan Yuanshui''s life was useless compared to a chance, he would naturally choose the latter.


    ...


    Soon after everyone dispersed, a pair of handsome men and women arrived outside the territory of Yuanshui Group.


    Seeing the messy scene in front of them, the men and women frowned, and then stepped directly inside.


    "Who? How dare to trespass..."


    The two Yuanshui group members just wanted to stop them, before they could finish their words, they were knocked out by the men and women.


    At the same time, the men and women went straight to the Yuanshui group without saying anything.


    "Damn Lin Feng, I want him to pay..."


    In the camp, Duan Yuanshui was healing his wounds, and at the same time spitting in his mouth.


    In today''s battle, not only did he lose his reputation, he was also given the reputation of being greedy for life and fear of death.


    "Brother Shui, that kid is greedy for treasures, and sooner or later he will make a big mess!"


    Several disciples hurriedly said with relief.


    "The treasure is..."


    Duan Yuanshui smiled triumphantly. Just about to explain, he saw two figures rushing in and ordered: "Duan Yuanshui, what about the things that I told you? Take them out immediately!"


    "amount����"


    Looking at the two people in front of him, Duan Yuanshui was stunned for a moment, and hurriedly knelt down and begged for mercy: "Brother Xiao, forgive me, things were taken away by a disciple named Lin Feng."


    "Lin Feng? How would he know the existence of this thing?" The man''s expression sank and he asked directly.


    "This����"


    Duan Yuanshui was stunned for a while, not knowing how to explain it.


    "Well, you are greedy for life and fear of death. We just heard about the first battle, and we knew that you betrayed us. The vow you made earlier is that the things are with the people. Now...Go and die!"


    The man''s face gradually became ruthless, and there was nothing to irritate with a dead person.


    "Do not����"


    Duan Yuanshui was still secretly grateful for the success of his conspiracy, and never thought that he would not escape death after all.


    "puff����"


    Duan Yuanshui''s body was directly slapped into a blood mist by the man''s palm. As for the woman, it was to solve the other members of the Yuanshui group, and no one left in the group.


    "Xiao, what do we do next? Is it to inform him?"


    The woman stood in the camp, looking towards the man.


    "This thing is very important and must be taken back. Let''s go to the meeting with Lin Feng first!"


    The man''s face was cold and he said solemnly.

 Chapter 1553： Delivered

    In the Quanhai Group, Ye Fan, Xiang Hai and others are sitting in the camp at the moment discussing the next step.


    Now the most important thing is to get a place upwards in order to obtain the dragon vein.


    Barefoot Golden Crow, Ye Fan is not reluctant.


    "Xiang Hai, is there any arrangement for the next challenge? Go ahead!" Ye Fan asked directly.


    "Eh...Brother Feng, most of the more than one hundred people are strong, and the overall strength of the team is also extremely strong. I suggest you make some adjustments and consider the long term!"


    Xianghai''s heart-warming way.


    No matter how much confidence Ye Fan gave him, he had to be more cautious at this moment.


    "You don''t need to make a long-term plan. Time waits for no one. If you don''t have a good suggestion, then just choose seventy people, just 30 people apart!" Ye Fan said simply.


    "This... the overall strength of the seventy Lin Sen team is extremely strong, and the team members are far beyond me. When the time comes, we will start the war, I am afraid we will drag you back!"


    Xiang Hai said bitterly.


    "Then tell me, I don''t believe that there is no weak member!"


    Ye Fan suddenly understood what Xiang Hai really meant, and asked.


    The so-called long-term plan is to eliminate innocent sacrifices. No matter how powerful Ye Fan is, it is impossible to kill 20 people in one move. Then, Xiang Hai and others will be miserable.


    Compared with those group members, Xiang Hai and others were completely abused.


    "What I know now is a 78-member team. This is a team led by a couple. The team members are relatively weak, but the couple has a combined attack and martial arts, which is extremely powerful."


    Xiang Hai explained in detail.


    In fact, he had already calculated for Ye Fan, this team was the most suitable.


    "What are their names?" Ye Fan asked subconsciously.


    "Xia Lv Group, these two people are also famous in Honghuangzhai!" Xiang Hai said without hesitation.


    "Well, I''ll find them tomorrow." Ye Fan said simply.


    After practicing for a night, early the next morning, before Ye Fan and the others set off, the two uninvited guests arrived outside the Quanhai Group territory.


    "Are you Lin Feng?" Seeing Ye Fan appeared, one of the men faded out.


    "Exactly, I don''t know what the two are doing? Could it be a challenge?"


    Ye Fan looked suspiciously at the couple in front of him and asked.


    "We are not interested in getting your quota, hand over the barefoot Golden Crow, and give you a higher quota!"


    The woman simply spoke.


    "Barefoot Golden Crow!" Ye Fan was stunned. Although he understood in his heart, he still pretended to be stupid: "Sorry, I really don''t know what you are talking about. I don''t have any barefoot Golden Crow here!"


    "Humph! Duan Yuanshui is dead, he traded barefoot Golden Crow with you, didn''t he?"


    The man snorted rather uncomfortably, threatening to inform Duan Yuanshui''s death specifically.


    "Since the two know that it is an exchange, they must also understand that this thing is my thing, and it can''t be given to you, please return!" Ye Fan bluntly refused.


    "Lin Feng, don''t toast or drink fine wine. Believe it or not, we will remove the Quanhai Team!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s direct refusal, both men and women changed their faces, and a trace of anger appeared in their eyes.


    "Just remove it? Then try it!" Ye Fan''s face sank slightly and said coldly.


    As soon as these two came up, they asked him for barefoot golden crows, and they placed them in a high position. It was too much for granted.


    "You two, see Xiao Yang and Xue?"


    At the moment when the two sides were at war, Xiang Hai suddenly thought of something.


    He kept looking at the two people in front of him with familiar eyes, and now he finally remembered.


    "It seems that not all of you are inexperienced hillbillies. Since you know our identity, then cooperate obediently. We can give you a quota before 90!"


    Both Xiao Yang and Xuejian raised their chins and said with a haughty expression.


    "Xiang Hai, what''s the matter?" Ye Fan completely ignored their words and asked Xiang Hai aside.


    "Brother Feng, they are the leaders of that hero group!" Xiang Haiyu said astonishingly.


    "Oh? I haven''t looked for them yet, but I didn''t expect these two people to come to the door personally!" Ye Fan murmured to himself after hearing it.


    "Hey, how are you thinking about it? Do you really want to force us to take action?" Seeing Ye Fan and the others suddenly whispered, Xiao Yang felt even more angry.


    What is going on with the few people in front of you? Now that they know their identities, it should be right to know their way back.


    "I can''t guarantee my quota, and you still want to arrange a quota for me. Your hearts are really big enough." Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing.


    "What do you mean?" Xiao Yang and Xue Jian both changed their expressions slightly.


    "I was just about to find you. It saves a lot of trouble now. Give your tokens. Don''t toast or eat fine wine."


    Ye Fan faintly said.


    "Gah..." Upon hearing this, Xiao Yang and the other two were stunned. Didn''t they threaten Lin Feng? It''s better now, the other way around.


    "I heard that your combined martial arts skills are very powerful, I will come to learn it today!"


    Ye Fan said faintly, and rushed towards Xiao Yang and Xiao Yang.


    Xiao Yang and Xuejian''s strengths are not bad, and they are not just a trick.


    In order to defeat them, Ye Fan had to show some real skills.


    "Scarlet inch!"


    Ye Fan screamed, the demon sacred ridge behind the nine peaks appeared again, and a huge pillar of blood rippled in front of him, with terrifying power.


    "So strong!"


    Facing the **** inch of light, both Xiao Yang''s expressions sank, and at the same time they shot: "Forbidden to break together!"


    "boom!"


    When the voice fell, two completely different demon powers suddenly erupted from them, and they blended in midair, bursting out a stronger force.


    "Boom!"


    The power of the combined attack and the demon power of the blood-colored inch of light made a crazy collision directly in the center.


    Under the joint efforts of the two of Xiao Yang, the blood-colored and inch-like strength gradually disintegrated, showing weakness.


    "Is this the power of combined attack? It''s interesting!"


    Looking at this scene, Ye Fan whispered to himself.


    He also used the method of combined attack at the beginning, which requires extremely strong tacit understanding.


    According to the degree of strength, Xiao Yang and Xuejian''s tacit understanding between the heroic couple has reached an unprecedented level, otherwise it would not be enough to display such a powerful force.


    If it''s going to be alone, neither of the two of them would even want to take over Ye Fan''s **** inch.


    "Don''t you bow your head?"


    Xiao Yang and the other two took the **** inch of light, and a proud look appeared on their faces involuntarily, and they questioned Ye Fan.


    "brush!"


    While the two were talking, the force of the combined attack did not stop, and directly rushed towards Ye Fan.


    "If this is your strongest strength, that''s nothing more!"


    Facing the force of the combined attack, Ye Fan looked indifferent, and said a word that surprised Xiao Yang and the others.

 Chapter 1554： Legend of Soul King

    The combined force has defeated the powerful Scarlet Cunman, isn''t that enough?


    You must know that this blow is enough to match the top genius of Honghuangzhai.


    "The Claw of the Wild Dragon!"


    Ye Fan screamed lightly and proved his words with practical actions.


    The **** inch of light is just the tip of the iceberg of his strength, and the combined force is already the strongest strength of the two of Xiao Yang.


    "brush����"


    Ye Fan''s palm turned into a pair of dragon claws at a speed that was visible to the naked eye, and the silk dragon''s might wafted from his body.


    "Dragon''s breath! This... how is this possible?" Feeling the power of Ye Fan''s burst, Xiao Yang both looked terrified.


    Long power, the demon cultivator is not impossible to have, but this requires a great opportunity.


    Just like dragon veins, getting dragon veins doesn''t necessarily mean you can master dragon power. This is something more difficult to possess than dragon veins.


    "You...who are you?"


    The two of Xiao Yang were shocked at this moment, and the dragon power on Ye Fan''s body far surpassed their combined attack.


    "puff����"


    The power of the dragon is permeating, sweeping the world, and the power of the combined attack is in contact with it, directly dissipating and turning into nothingness.


    The force of the combined attack was defeated, Xiao Yang and the two suffered backlashes, and at the same time, they vomited blood and flew out.


    Seeing their fallen figure, Ye Fan did not pursue the victory, but looked at them lightly, not knowing what he was thinking.


    "We lost, this is a token, goodbye!"


    Xiao Yang and the other two were also simply, after seeing Ye Fan''s dragon power, they directly dropped a golden token, and wanted to leave as if to escape.


    "Stop, did I let you go?"


    Ye Fan''s figure flashed and stopped in front of them.


    "What else do you want to do?" Xiao Yang subconsciously stood in front of Xuejian, his expression ugly.


    Ye Fan saw this subtle movement in his eyes and sneered: "Don''t you want the golden bird? Just give up like this?"


    After hearing this, both Xiao Yang fell silent. What if they don''t give up? If the skills are not as good as the others, we can only consider the long term.


    "Now you have two choices. The first is to tell me the secret of the Golden Bird, and the second is to leave a person with the land here for a long time!"


    Ye Fan said with a faint smile.


    This smile fell in the eyes of Xiao Yang and the others, but it was so cruel.


    "If you want to die, die together. If you have the ability, do it!" Xiao Yang said directly.


    "Really? In my hands, you can''t make your choice!" Ye Fan sneered, and the dragon claws stretched forward suddenly, and Long Li shot, and flew Xiao Yang out, while Xue Jian in the back was already It fell into Ye Fan''s hands.


    Xue Jian''s pink neck was pinched by the dragon''s claws, and a faint blood stain appeared, which made people feel pity.


    "Xue''er! Don''t..." Xiao Yang exclaimed, finally showing a flustered look.


    "You can go and die. As for this person, he doesn''t look bad. How can I take care of you?"


    Ye Fan''s left palm gradually returned to normal, and he gently brushed Xuejian''s pretty face.


    "Dare you..." Xiao Yang broke out completely, how could he die if his woman fell into the hands of other men.


    Xue saw that there was no sound at this moment, and her whole body was controlled by Long Li, but her pretty face showed a trace of uncomfortable and disgusting expression.


    "You don''t want to die? That''s the first choice? Don''t worry, I am not a bad person. As long as you are willing to cooperate with me, she will naturally be safe."


    Ye Fan suddenly changed his tone.


    "I hope you don''t lie to me!"


    Xiao Yang was silent for a moment and said in a low voice.


    Xue Jian is his favorite person, even more important than his own life, he has no choice.


    And Ye Fan did it because of his fancy.


    "That''s right!" Ye Fan laughed when he saw it, but he still didn''t let go of Xue Jian, and asked directly: "Now tell me about the Golden Bird, don''t play any tricks."


    "That is not a golden bird, but a barefoot golden crow! This thing has something to do with the inheritance left by a peak power during the War of the Ancients!"


    Xiao Yang said with a deep expression.


    "Oh? Keep talking..." Ye Fan''s eyes lit up slightly after hearing this, and he was already interested.


    "In ancient times, there was a powerful man who was handed down, who was proficient in the way of the soul. At one glance, ten thousand people died, and the world was destroyed with one thought.


    As Xiao Yang explained, his eyes gradually spread respect.


    "Ten thousand people die at one glance, and heaven and earth are destroyed at one thought!"


    Hearing this, Xiang Hai and the others behind Ye Fan exclaimed, repeated it, and interjected in disbelief: "You...are you talking about Soul Lord!"


    "Yes, it is Senior Soul Lord!"


    Xiao Yang nodded and continued to explain: "Ancient rumors say that the soul lord liked to raise the peak sacred beast Golden Crow before his death. After the death of the soul lord, the three golden crows he raised built a relic palace for him on the ancient battlefield. The soles of the feet, sleep with me here."


    "Then this barefoot Golden Crow would be..." Ye Fan said suddenly.


    "Exactly! It is said that the barefoot Golden Crow is the key to opening the underground palace of the Soul Lord''s ruins. As long as you get the three barefoot Golden Crows, you can open the underground palace and get no inheritance!"


    Xiao Yang responded directly.


    "It should be the time for the inheritance of the dragon veins. How can there be any soul lord in the good end?"


    Ye Fan was a little messy at the moment, he originally thought that the barefoot golden crow would be related to the dragon veins.


    "The dragon veins appear once every ten thousand years, and many ancient relics on the battlefield will also appear with this. This moment can be said to be the best time to get the opportunity!"


    Xiang Hai interrupted and explained.


    If not attracted by these ancient relics, they would not come.


    Even if it was sent to death, it was not sent like this.


    "It turned out to be like this! So what is the inheritance of this soul lord? Looking at the appearance of your talents, it seems that you know this person well?"


    Ye Fan asked subconsciously.


    "The name of the soul king is brilliant and proud of the world. He is the only legendary figure who is proficient in the way of the soul in the ancient times. At that time, his reputation is even as good as the emperor, but for some reason, the fall is extremely sudden!"


    Xiang Hai said with some regret.


    "Master the way of the soul!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes were bright, and he heard the words mentioned by Xiang Hai and the others over and over again, but wasn''t this the power he was seeking?


    The power of the soul is no less important than the power of the dragon veins.


    "Soul Lord once thought that he could slaughter millions of Netherworld disciples. There are countless records about him in the annals of history. There are even legends. He is the only direct disciple of the ancient Wuyuan strong immortal soul emperor, and he holds the immortal soul emperor. The "Ancient Ghost Book" handed down contains the Eight Desolate Soul Skills, and every move possesses the power of weeping ghosts!"


    Xiao Yang added with emotion.


    "Ancient Ghost Book, Eight Desolate Soul Skills!"


    Ye Fan finally exclaimed, he didn''t expect this soul to be so big.


    As the inheritance of the ancient times, the "Ancient Ghost Book" can not be compared with the dragon veins.

 Chapter 1555： Set out location

    "In other words, in the underground palace of the soul lord, it is very likely that there is the existence of "Ancient Ghost Book"?"


    Ye Fan asked subconsciously.


    "On the entire battlefield of the competition, the only thing that can be compared with the dragon veins is the inheritance of the soul king. The existence of the "Ancient Ghost Book" is basically an indisputable fact!"


    Xiao Yang said with emotion.


    "Where are the other two barefoot golden crows?"


    Ye Fan couldn''t wait to ask.


    The Eight Desolate Soul Skill, just hearing this name made him excited.


    If you get the inheritance of the Soul Lord before you get the dragon veins, then it is double happiness.


    "I don''t know this. We are only arranged by others to protect this barefoot golden crow."


    Xiao Yang said helplessly.


    "Who? I want to see him!"


    Ye Fan asked straightforwardly.


    "Um...I''m afraid this is a bit wrong, he is a strong ghost clan, if he doesn''t want to see you, you won''t see it!"


    Xiao Yang was taken aback for a moment, and said helplessly.


    "Ghost!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes flickered. The best thing about ghost people is to hide their figure, which is really difficult.


    "Where is the location of the underground palace? This should always be known!"


    Ye Fan continued to ask.


    The barefoot Golden Crow is not so easy to get, and it is also crucial to know the location of the underground palace.


    Xiao Yang shook his head, his face was full of helplessness, they only knew the origin of the barefoot golden crow, and did not know anything else.


    "It seems that all the secrets are in that person!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, a hint of wisdom flashed in his eyes: "I have a way, but you need to cooperate with me!"


    "This... what do you want me to do?"


    Xiao Yang glanced at Xue and asked.


    Ye Fan smiled mysteriously, and then led Xiao Yang and Xuejian to the camp.


    A few minutes later, Xue Jian walked out of the camp with an anxious expression on his face and galloped away.


    In the camp, Ye Fan did not restrain Xiao Yang. Instead of sitting on the ground, he said with emotion: "It seems that you are really deep and righteous. You have done so much for her, and it is time to give her a chance!"


    "Humph!"


    Xiao Yang just snorted coldly and didn''t speak, but he was secretly grateful in his heart.


    Ye Fan changed their identities. At this moment, Xiao Yang became a prisoner, and Xue Jian became a savior.


    ...


    In a territory, Xue Jian hurriedly came here and got into the camp.


    "Xue see? Why are you so flustered?"


    Sitting in the middle of the camp was a figure in a black robe wearing a mask, a little surprised by Xue Jian''s arrival.


    Xue Jian eagerly responded: "Brother Mo, the big thing is not good, the barefoot Golden Crow was taken away by that Lin Feng, and Xiao also fell into that person''s hands!"


    "Lin Feng? But that guy with a reputation recently!"


    Hearing this, the black robe figure stood up suddenly and asked.


    "Exactly, this person is powerful, even Xiao and I are not opponents!"


    Xue Jian nodded.


    "What you said is true?"


    The black robe figure looked at Xue Jian suspiciously, looking directly at the other party.


    After all, the strength of Xuejian and Xiao Yang is not a joke, Lin Feng defeated them, at least it is possible for the top fifty disciples of Honghuangzhai.


    "How dare I deceive Brother Mo, now that Lin Feng is holding the barefoot Golden Crow and is already heading towards the Soul Sovereign Underground Palace!"


    Xue Jian knelt on one knee, with an honest expression on his face.


    "What?" These words finally shocked the black robe figure, and at the same time said a little excitedly: "This is impossible. Only I know the location of the underground palace, and even they have not discovered it. How can Lin Feng know?"


    Seeing that Xue Xue didn''t respond at this moment, he let the black robe figure guess wildly.


    "Brother Mo, Lin Feng knows the secret of the Golden Crow, and he was born out of the sky. Will this be for the inheritance of the soul?"


    Seeing that the black robe figure fell silent, Xue Jian subconsciously guided him.


    "Even so, it is impossible for him to get the Three Golden Crows, I don''t believe it!"


    The black robe figure shook his head, his face was full of caution at the moment.


    "Lin Feng''s strength is unfathomable, I''m afraid to be serious..."


    Xue Jian continued.


    Hearing this, the black-robed figure''s face became darker and deeper, and he groaned for a while, and said: "I''m going to a place, you will take care of it for me!"


    "Yes, I hope Brother Mo will avenge Xiao at that time!"


    Xue Jian''s successful gaze flashed past, and he nodded quickly.


    The black robe figure had no time to promise anything at this moment, and hurried away from the camp.


    ...


    A desolate area with no one, where everything is silent, all grasses do not grow, even the power of chaos is silent.


    This is an inconspicuous place, destined to be ignored.


    A figure in a black robe came here, anxious, and looked around, as if looking for something.


    However, after a long while, the figure in the black robe did not notice any movement.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    Just as the black robe figure wanted to breathe a sigh of relief, a faint voice suddenly appeared behind him.


    The black robe figure was suddenly startled, and Huo Ran turned around, only to see a few figures looking at him with a smile.


    "You...you..."


    The black robe figure was full of anger and trembling.


    "Brother Mo? Thank you for bringing me here. I didn''t expect the underground palace of Lord Soul to be located in such a remote place!"


    Ye Fan smiled and said faintly.


    "Xiao Yang, see Xue, you two dare to betray me!"


    The black robe figure was furious at this moment, a pair of angry eyes looked at Xiao Yang and Xue Jian who had stood behind Ye Fan, almost bursting into flames.


    "Zhang Damo, we lost the barefoot golden crow, but we can''t get it back. Even if we don''t betray, you will definitely not let us go with your style of behavior!"


    Xiao Yang smiled coldly.


    After failing against Ye Fan, he had already figured out his own way out, either carrying Xue Jian and fleeing Yaoyao, or surrendering to Ye Fan, and definitely not going back to Zhang Damo.


    "I knew that, I should have killed this woman!"


    Zhang Damo gritted his teeth.


    "Well, now that we have met, let''s talk about it. I am very interested in the inheritance of Soul Lord!"


    Ye Fan interrupted their conversation and pulled off the topic.


    "You are Lin Feng? Calculate me, what are the consequences?"


    Zhang Damo''s attention finally shifted to Ye Fan''s body. Xiao Yang and Xuejian were just accomplices, and the man in front of him was the master.


    "Since I have calculated you, I won''t think about the consequences. I just need to know the results and tell me where are the two other barefoot golden crows? But on you?"


    Ye Fan smiled indifferently, and the next moment his voice became low.


    "Just because you want to get the inheritance of the soul, it''s just a dream!"


    Zhang Damo gritted his teeth and said with a hint of mockery.


    "Just ask again, where are the two golden crows, or do you want to sleep here with the soul?"


    Ye Fan''s face sank, and a trace of killing intent gradually appeared in his eyes.

 Chapter 1556： The method of soul separation

    "It should be you who should sleep with the soul lord!"


    Zhang Damo yelled violently, and the dark ghost spirit gradually rippled away, making his whole body immersed in darkness.


    Ye Fan frowned slightly when he saw this. He didn''t have much experience in the battle of ghost repairers.


    And Zhang Damo in front of him, the realm aura is at least a strong man in the late stage of the righteous aura, which should not be underestimated.


    "Brother Feng, this person is known as the evil spirit in Honghuangzhai, and the ghost technique he masters is extremely powerful. Be careful!"


    At the moment Zhang Damo broke out, Xiang Hai, Xiao Yang and others backed back in unison, but there was a reminder.


    They keep it, they will only drag Ye Fan''s hind legs.


    "Well, if you want to die, then I will fulfill you!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes sank slightly, and the Heaven Sword in his hand slowly appeared as he spoke.


    At this moment, it is not a situation that has attracted much attention, even if the power of the profound way is used to kill Zhang Damo.


    "Huh, I don''t know how high the sky is!"


    Zhang Damo snorted coldly when he saw this, and a skeleton scepter appeared in his hand.


    The black light lased at the top of the scepter and the target was Ye Fan.


    "Sword Jue of the Heavens, destroy!"


    Ye Fan held the Heavenly Sword tightly, and at this moment he had already shot out several sword lights in succession, greeted the black light.


    "Puff puff����"


    The power trembled, and the black light was broken up by the sky sword one after another, annihilated in the air.


    "It''s a bit capable!"


    Zhang Damo murmured, and the skeleton staff began to turn in his hand, creating a black mist out of thin air.


    In the dark fog, the sound of howling ghosts and wolves was full, making people horrified.


    "This...this is ghost art! Brother Feng, be careful!"


    When Xiang Hai and others saw this, their complexions changed greatly, and they were extremely frightened by this move.


    "Ghostism?"


    Just as Ye Fan was a little confused, the black mist suddenly changed, and the inside was violently tossing, and each invisible figure wanted to break free.


    "go with����"


    Zhang Damo roared violently, and spotted the staff in his hand at the center of the black mist.


    "boom!"


    There was a loud noise, and the black mist was directly opened up, and countless fierce ghosts emerged inside, and they slammed towards Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan''s face changed slightly, and the sky sword in his hand was dancing rapidly, rippling sword energy at a faster speed.


    "Ho **** ho ho..."


    In just a few breaths, the ghost has reached tens of thousands, almost completely surrounding Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan was in the center, and the Heavenly Sword Guanghua did not dissipate, but was a little overwhelmed.


    "Haha! Dark horse? But that''s all!"


    Seeing Ye Fan being trapped, Zhang Damo sneered disdainfully.


    "Sword Yao heavens, explode to me!"


    Just when Xiang Hai and others were worried about it, Ye Fan''s scream suddenly came from the center of the ghost.


    "Wow..."


    Endless sword light suddenly burst out from the inside, shining brilliantly for a time.


    "Swipe..."


    Pieces of ghost dissipated in this sword, being cut into countless pieces.


    Even Zhang Damo''s skeleton staff trembled crazily at this moment.


    "how come����"


    The sneer on Zhang Damo''s face stopped abruptly and turned into an expression of horror.


    The power of this sword destroyed at least 90% of the ghosts, and its power was beyond imagination.


    "It''s me now!"


    After Ye Fan got away, he muttered to himself, and the next moment the sword was so powerful that he stabbed Zhang Damo.


    "you����"


    Facing the arrival of the heavenly sword, Zhang Damo''s eyes shrank sharply, because from above the heavenly sword, he felt a cohesive force, which was completely opposite to the talented Jian Yao heaven.


    The sword of the heavens is to destroy thousands of ghosts, and this sword is to kill him.


    "Block me..."


    Ye Fan''s sword came extremely fast, and Zhang Damo had almost no time to react, otherwise he could only subconsciously lift the skeleton staff in his hand and block it forward.


    "boom����"


    With a crisp sound, the skeleton staff was unbearable with the fierce sword power, and it was directly pierced by the sword fingers and turned into fragments in the sky.


    "puff����"


    The skeleton staff was broken, and Zhang Damo vomited blood and flew out.


    "You... you actually smashed my staff?"


    Zhang Damo ignored himself at this moment, but stared at his empty hands.


    "What''s the use of keeping such an evil thing?"


    Ye Fan faintly responded, and the next moment the Heavenly Sword pointed to Zhang Damo again.


    "You...you... asshole!"


    Zhang Damo''s expression gradually changed from disbelief to madness. The Skeleton Staff was his only weapon that gave birth to ghosts. Now that it is broken, he has lost this big hole card.


    "go with����"


    Ye Fan ignored his trembling emotions, and directly shot the Heavenly Sword in his hand, stabbed Zhang Damo''s body, and nailed it to the ground.


    The blood flowed from Zhang Damo''s body, and it instantly stained the ground, a bit miserable for a while.


    "Go ahead, where are the two other barefoot golden crows?"


    Ye Fan stepped forward and looked at Zhang Damo without expression.


    The inheritance of the Soul Lord is as attractive to him as the ancient dragon veins, and it must be obtained anyway.


    "Lin Feng, you can''t beat them, your fate will only be the same as mine..."


    Zhang Damo looked disgusted at this moment, and said a strange word.


    "Who are they����"


    Ye Fan caught the key words and hurriedly asked.


    Looking at Zhang Damo''s tone, I''m afraid I really know the secret.


    "I don''t want to tell you, nor need to tell you, because you are definitely not their opponent, and even I am not..."


    Zhang Damo shook his head, mortal eyes were already in his eyes.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Seeing Zhang Damo''s appearance, Ye Fan''s heart suddenly felt uneasy.


    "Since there is no escape today, it is better to let my death ignite the battlefield, and the good show will be staged soon, Lin Feng, you are ready to meet death, hahahaha!"


    Zhang Damo looked like he was born to death, and at the same time he spoke, his body had already turned into a little black light and dissipated.


    "No! This is the method of dividing souls!"


    Seeing this scene, both Xiao Yang and Xuejian exclaimed, their expressions extremely heavy.


    "The method of dividing souls? What do you mean!"


    Ye Fan looked at the location of the Heavenly Sword very confused at the moment, it was empty, Zhang Damo''s body had completely disappeared, and even the blood had not been left.


    "This is the extremely cruel suicide method of the ghost race. It can forcibly tear the human soul into pieces, wandering in this state for the last few hours, and then die!"


    Xiao Yang frowned.


    "In other words, Zhang Damo is going to spread the news!"


    Ye Fan''s face also became heavy, and he gradually understood Zhang Damo''s last few strange words.


    Once the secrets of the barefoot Golden Crow and the Soul King''s underground palace spread, Lin Feng''s reputation will not only become more resounding, but will also become a target of public criticism.


    Zhang Damo died by himself, and he didn''t want Ye Fan to get better.

 Chapter 1557： Wait for the rabbit

    "Brother Feng, what are we going to do now? Soul Lord inheritance, everyone can think about it, if you know this, I''m afraid..."


    Xiang Hai and the others all showed worry.


    Ye Fan kept his face calm and did not speak immediately. At this moment, the situation became complicated. The other two Golden Crow owners were in the dark, while he was in the light.


    "Go back first, you don''t have to worry too much, even if they dare to come, I''m not afraid!"


    Ye Fan finally said lightly.


    As for the location of this underground palace, you just need to know it. If you don''t gather the three great kings, you will definitely not be able to open it.


    "OK then!"


    Xiang Hai and the others nodded, while Xiao Yang and Xuejian completely surrendered to Ye Fan. Now they do not rely on Ye Fan, they are afraid it will be even more dangerous.


    No one knew what the specific news spread by Zhang Damo.


    "Brother Feng, this is the token of Zhang Damo''s forty-seventh place, and it was handed over to me when he left!"


    On the way back, Xue Jian was loyal and handed out a piece of jade order.


    "it is good!"


    Ye Fan nodded in satisfaction and accepted it directly.


    Originally the top 50 was his goal, but now he has already rushed in unconsciously.


    "The ancient dragon veins, the inheritance of the soul king, I will get them all!"


    Ye Fan shook hands tightly with the Yu Ling, and vowed to himself.


    On his shoulders, he was different from ordinary sect disciples. What he had to deal with was the unfathomable Nether Clan. Only by gaining these powers could he have hope.


    ...


    The next day, Ye Fan and his party waited in the camp in the territory.


    According to Ye Fan''s thoughts, it was a good thing that Zhang Damo revealed this information, he just had to wait and see.


    Those two people with barefoot golden crows will inevitably seek out the door.


    At noon, a disciple came to the camp happily and reported: "Brother Feng, the news has basically spread. Now there are rumors that you not only own the barefoot Golden Crow, but also know the location of the Soul King''s underground palace."


    "I see, go down!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand, these were all in his expectation, but what Zhang Damo did was truly amazing.


    The importance of the location of the Soul King''s underground palace is no less important than the barefoot Golden Crow.


    "There should be a lot of people coming to die, the strong will leave it to me to deal with, as for the weak, Xiao Yang and Xuejian are responsible for solving it!"


    Ye Fan said lightly.


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Yang and Xue Jian nodded their heads, and now they have completely surrendered to Ye Fan.


    Although the situation is urgent, they can''t feel the slightest worry from Ye Fan, but there is a hint of excitement.


    Just when they couldn''t help asking, there was already a noisy voice outside the camp.


    "Lin Feng, come out for us!"


    The sound attracted the attention of Ye Fan and the others, and they could not help walking out of the camp, looking out.


    Hundreds of people surrounded the territory, but there may be some fear, they just shouted outside.


    After seeing Ye Fan''s appearance, his voice suddenly became much quieter, and several organizers went out and said: "Lin Feng, I''m waiting to hear that you hold the secret of the Soul Lord''s inheritance in your hand, but is it true?"


    "If I say it''s fake, would you believe it?"


    Ye Fan smiled faintly, looking at this group of people as if looking at a group of idiots.


    "The Soul Lord inheritance is located in the battlefield of the competition, and belongs to everyone. Since you have won, you should share it with us. I wonder what you think?"


    A team leader asked directly.


    The strengths of these teams are uneven, and they obviously want to play a big role through cooperation.


    "You want to get the barefoot Golden Crow, or know the location of the underground palace, I don''t object, there is only a simple request..."


    Faced with such silly questions, Ye Fan simply followed his question and answered.


    "What''s the requirement?" When everyone heard this, their eyes lit up and they hurriedly asked.


    "Gamble! Who can beat me, Golden Crow offers both hands, can''t win, kill it!"


    Ye Fan''s face gradually became serious and cold.


    "what?"


    As soon as these words came out, the faces of these yelling people suddenly sank. Lin Feng in front of him looked good at speaking, but the rules he set were cruel.


    "Those who want to share the inheritance can do it!"


    Ye Fan reminded him, as if he was urging.


    "This����"


    Ye Fan''s urging made these people who were hesitant to be even more horrified. For a time, none of the hundreds of people dared to step forward to provoke.


    "I come����"


    Finally, one of the team captains summoned the courage to rush out, the realm has reached the sixth peak of the righteous state, and it is not weak.


    He can be regarded as the strongest among the hundred people.


    "Lin Feng, I heard the name early..."


    This person stared at Ye Fan with a warlike expression on his face, but was interrupted by Ye Fan halfway through the words: "You don''t need to say more, your opponent is not me, but them!"


    "En? Why?"


    The person was a little puzzled, and subconsciously looked in the direction of Xiang Hai and others.


    There, Xiao Yang and Xuejian had already done it, and instead of Ye Fan replied: "Your strength is not worthy for Brother Feng to take action. It is most appropriate to die under our hands!"


    While talking, Xiao Yang rushed towards this person.


    "hard!"


    After Ye Fan nodded at them, he walked back to the camp.


    Sitting cross-legged in the main position, a unique pill gradually appeared in Ye Fan''s hand.


    This thing is the God Profound Pill given by the Emperor himself.


    The reason why he was not only not worried, but happy when faced with such a situation, was because everyone came to challenge him, which could greatly increase his cultivation.


    Supplemented by this divine profound pill, easily came to the nine peaks of the body state.


    Listening to the sound of fighting outside, Ye Fan swallowed the pill in his mouth very safely and started practicing.


    ...


    Near a territory in the center of the battlefield, a woman in green hurried into a camp.


    The interior structure of the camp is elegant and exquisite, just like those glorious palace interiors.


    At the top of the camp, a young woman with a picturesque face was sitting with a sad face. Seeing the lady in green clothes arrived, she couldn''t wait to ask: "How is it? Has he not heard from it?"


    "Miss, I have asked someone to go to the land of Shangrui, but the people there said he has been away for a long time!"


    The woman in green was helpless.


    "He promised that I would come here, why couldn''t I find it? Now that the time when the dragon veins were born is getting closer and closer, I''m afraid he will miss it!"


    The first woman was a little absent-minded.


    "Miss, you reserved a spot for him specially. As soon as he appears on the list of Honghuangzhai, he can directly join the team. It will definitely be too late!"


    The woman in green said with relief.


    "I hope so!" The first woman nodded and asked, "Is there anything else?"


    "Miss, have you heard of a person named Lin Feng recently?"


    The woman in green had a serious face and asked abruptly.

 Chapter 1558： The strong come

    "That new disciple who suddenly gained fame? He has heard of it, and it is said to be a little capable!"


    The first woman thought for a while and nodded.


    "Yes, it''s him. Since this person became famous, things have been constant, and the challenge to the top has not stopped at all. Just yesterday, Zhang Damo died in his hands, and there was also a barefoot Golden Crow!"


    The woman in green explained in detail.


    Prior to this, it had obviously been investigated.


    "Barefoot Golden Crow! Isn''t that the key to Soul Lord''s inheritance? Could it be that it''s not happening again?"


    The first woman was taken aback.


    "Yes, if I remember it well, this is the third key. What''s even more surprising is that Lin Feng has found even the position of Soul Lord inheritance!"


    The woman in green continued to speak surprisingly.


    "what?"


    This time, the first woman finally got up and she was shocked, she didn''t dare to believe in it: "If this is all true, wouldn''t the inheritance of the Soul Lord be present?"


    "Yes, so I have to discuss this matter with the young lady. There are two keys. We know where they are. If we can seize them all, we can inherit them!"


    The green-clothed woman emphasized her head.


    "Yes, you are right. As long as you can get the inheritance of the soul lord, even if he can''t come and miss the dragon vein, but there is still the inheritance of the soul lord, you can still benefit a lot!"


    The first woman''s eyes lit up.


    "amount����"


    The woman in green was a little surprised, but she didn''t expect the first woman to think so.


    "Get ready, go find that Lin Feng first, as long as you get the location of the Soul King''s Underground Palace, everything will be easy!"


    The first woman was a little excited and couldn''t wait to say.


    "Yes!"


    The women in green went on after hearing this. With their strength, it was really easy to get three barefoot golden crows.


    ...


    In the territory of the Quanhai Group, more than a dozen corpses had fallen in a pool of blood in just half a day.


    These people were basically killed by Xiao Yang and Xue Jian, and Ye Fan never appeared again.


    For those truly strong, how could they follow the group of people from the periphery to make a mess here.


    "Go away!"


    Just when most of the people around were shocked by Xiao Yang and Xuejian, a proud voice appeared and forcibly forced the crowd to the sides.


    When everyone turned their heads and looked around, they saw a group of men in black swaying towards the territory of the Quanhai Group.


    At the very center, a man is different from the people around him.


    This person is dressed in white clothes and looks like a weak scholar from behind, but this person has a vicious black mask on his face. The strong contrast makes people feel horrible.


    "This... this person is so familiar, it seems to be..."


    Many people around him faltered with horrified eyes.


    "This person is the seventh-ranked ghost genius in Purgatory...Black-faced Ghost Sha!"


    Someone recognized the person''s identity and couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    "What? Black-faced Ghost Sha! It seems that he is really him, how could he come here, is it because the inheritance of the soul lord is not successful?"


    "It should be like this, gossip, this person seems to have got a barefoot golden crow tens of thousands of years ago!"


    Everyone talked in whispers, and somebody explained.


    "It turned out to be like this! Humph, Lin Feng is so arrogant, he doesn''t even bother to show his face, let''s see how he ends this time!"


    Many people suddenly realized it, but they were expecting it in their hearts.


    "Xiang Hai, you immediately inform Brother Feng, let''s hold it first!"


    With the arrival of the black-faced ghost evil spirit, Xiao Yang and Xuejian''s expressions were already hard to see the extreme.


    Purgatory Valley is the strongest force in Honghuangzhai, and its status is no less than that of the Palace of Heaven and Earth in Yuxu Palace. The Black Faced Ghost Sha is ranked seventh in Purgatory Valley, which shows how terrifying it is.


    "Let Lin Feng get out!"


    Arriving in the territory, a black-clothed man directly ordered.


    His voice is arrogant and domineering, as if he doesn''t pay attention to everyone.


    "Brother Feng will come out, but Brother Guisha will wait a moment!"


    Xiao Yang and Xuejian stood in front of the black-faced Gui Sha symbolically, and explained humbly.


    This time they are absolutely afraid to make a move. With the combined force, they may be able to make two moves with Ghost Sha, but that''s all.


    The black-faced Ghost Sha did not speak, but the man in black was impatient: "The two dogs of the traitor Zhang Damo did not expect to come here to recognize the new owner. It is ridiculous. I will give you ten more seconds. Lin Feng will never Get out and we will razed this place to the ground."


    "you dare����"


    Xiao Yang and Xue were anxious after hearing this, and they were a little confused for a while.


    Just as the man in black was trying to count, a faint voice suddenly came from inside the territory: "It should be the truth!"


    "brush����"


    As soon as this statement was made, everyone''s eyes all looked in the direction of the sound.


    After all, the black-faced ghost is here now, and anyone who dares to offend him is no different from dying.


    "You are Lin Feng? What did you just say, do you have to say it again?"


    Seeing the figure slowly appearing, the man in black furiously said.


    "I said you are a dog, now you can understand it!"


    Ye Fan changed his view and repeated it again.


    "you wanna die!"


    Hearing this, the man in black was furious and rushed towards Ye Fan.


    "Humph!"


    Ye Fan snorted when he saw it, and slapped him randomly, and knocked the person out.


    Seeing this scene, everyone trembled, this is too arrogant.


    Although it was the man in black who did it first, he was after all the man with the black face.


    Thinking of this, everyone forgot to pay attention to Ye Fan''s strength, all because of the reputation of the Black Faced Ghost Sha.


    And this scene also caused a glimmer of sullenness in the eyes of the Black Faced Ghost Sha, who had not spoken.


    "Black-faced ghost! Your dog is really annoying, barking constantly, now it''s clean!"


    Ye Fan glanced at the dying man in black on the ground, then turned to the Lord, and smiled lightly.


    After hearing this, the black-faced ghost was silent for a moment, as if calming down the anger in his heart, and then straight to the topic: "Lin Feng, I don''t need to pursue this matter, but you have to give me face for the next thing! "


    "tell me the story!"


    Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "Zhang Damo is my subordinate. I taught him the secret method and asked him to help me explore the location of the Soul Lord''s underground palace. I didn''t expect this thief to betray me and want to swallow the Soul Lord''s inheritance. You can kill him. I am very glad!"


    The Black Faced Ghost explained coldly.


    "You mean, what I got from Zhang Damo is yours?"


    Ye Fan said with a funny face.


    "Exactly! I just gave you a face, and you should return these things to me!"


    The black-faced ghost said in a ruthless voice.


    "Hehe, is the amount of face like yours too big? You can''t get the barefoot Golden Crow and the underground palace position either!"


    Ye Fan sneered and directly dispelled the idea of ??the black face ghost evil.


    The latter is really an idiot, and he will have such thoughts for granted.


    Perhaps the black-faced Ghost Sha has always been aloof, no one dared to disobey his will, and the little one who didn''t pursue it was a great gift in his own eyes.

 Chapter 1559： Three kills

    "Are you trying to force me to do it?"


    The Black Faced Ghost Sha directly lost his patience and said with a voice like Jiuyou.


    "It should have been so!"


    Ye Fan smiled faintly, and flashed to an empty place outside the Quanhai Group''s territory. The rest of the onlookers hurriedly followed.


    "This is a big deal. I didn''t expect that Lin Feng would not even give the face of the black-faced ghost."


    "Hey, who do you think can win?"


    "It goes without saying that it is naturally a black-faced ghost. You must know that Feng Wu is a peerless genius of the ghost clan. It is not an exaggeration to say that he is the first person in the younger generation of the ghost clan.


    "The seventh place in Purgatory Valley is indeed much stronger than Lin Feng, who has just shown his edge!"


    All of a sudden, the crowd was discussing and discussing with excitement.


    However, in terms of their views on the strength of the two, these disciples all stood on the side of Black-faced Ghost Sha Feng Wu. No matter how famous Ye Fan recently became, he couldn''t compare with Black-faced Ghost Sha.


    If not, wouldn''t the Purgatory Valley, known as the gathering of the top talents of the wild, be a joke.


    "Once you do it, I never leave alive in my hands. Are you really unwilling to hand over the barefoot golden crow?"


    Feng Wu followed to the opposite of Ye Fan, and finally asked.


    "It''s not a good thing to speak big words ahead!"


    Ye Fan sneered, and didn''t take it to heart.


    Feng Wu didn''t say much anymore, his body suddenly burst out, his power was close to the strong soul realm, and at the same time he whispered: "People are killed!"


    "Wow..."


    A ghostly power directly centered on Feng Wu, rippling in all directions, this power contained a monstrous evil spirit.


    Many weak people shudder just by seeing it.


    "It''s actually the three kills of ghosts and gods. I didn''t expect that the black-faced ghost would use such a big move when he came up. Then Lin Feng is afraid that he will lose!"


    Some disciples with some eyesight flickered crazily, looking at Feng Wu, who was so angry in the center, with a sense of horror.


    "Crimson Mang, break it for me!"


    Ye Fan''s face was serious, and a beam of blood had gathered in front of him, and he directly greeted Feng Wu''s people.


    "boom����"


    With a loud noise, the two forces burst out in the air, and the black light and blood light intertwined, just like two twisting dragons tumbling in the air.


    The surrounding space became shattered in an instant.


    "Ok... so strong! I didn''t expect Lin Feng to really have some strength!"


    Seeing Scarlet Cunmang successfully resisted the robbery and killing, many people were envious and amazed.


    After all, the three kills of ghosts and gods are the famous martial skills of the black-faced ghosts. Among all the disciples in Honghuangzhai, no more than 20 people can take over.


    "puff����"


    In the end, the two forces dissipated in the air at the same time, and neither Ye Fan nor Feng Wu suffered.


    "Try this trick!"


    Feng Wu didn''t hesitate and attacked directly. The ghostly energy broke out again, but his power was ten times that of a human being.


    "Yes... it''s a terrible robbery, this time Lin Feng will lose!"


    Seeing this blow, the crowd retreated again, and all cast pity at Ye Fan.


    In the ground robbery, the disciples below the top ten in Honghuangzhai will die if touched, and there is no possibility of winning.


    Facing this blow, Ye Fan''s expression sank slightly. Feng Wu did have two sons, and he was a genuine genius disciple.


    "Tears of the stars, swords of the heavens!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t care about so much at this moment, he subconsciously chose the Heavenly Sword, and at the same time shed tears of improvement and tears of weakening.


    "Wow..."


    The dazzling sword light, shining through the world, once again collided with the power of the earth.


    "Boom!"


    The turbulent flow of power made the ground tremble, and the space that had just been repaired was once again torn apart, and the majestic power of the swords and the heavens caused cold sweat on the foreheads of everyone present.


    Under the sword, they only feel that they will be torn apart like space at any time.


    "How is it possible? How could Lin Feng be so strong?"


    Many people looked at the confrontation in the air, and their minds were already shaking, only to feel that they were completely looking away.


    The strength of Jian Yao''s heavens has reached the point where they can be wiped out, including Earth Tribulation.


    "impossible!"


    At this moment, even Feng Wu was a little anxious. This time he was no longer evenly matched, but he was completely weak.


    The power of the ground robbery is quickly dissipating.


    "boom!"


    After the roar, another force burst out from Feng Wu''s body, causing the void to tremble and the situation to change.


    "This...this is the strongest form of the Heavenly Tribulation Kill, the three ghosts and gods, I didn''t expect..."


    "If Lin Feng doesn''t lose this time, the Black Faced Ghost Sha is afraid that he will quit Purgatory!"


    For a moment, everyone had forgotten to dodge, just staring blankly at the power and violent void.


    The battle went too fast, but it was just a few tricks, and it came to heat.


    Even the last of the three kills of ghosts and gods was forced out.


    "Black-faced Ghost Sha cannot lose. Heavenly Tribulation can kill even the sky. How can it not kill a Lin Feng!"


    The battle was fierce, and a disciple of the ghost clan roared to strengthen Feng Wu''s power.


    After all these tricks, everyone dared to look down at Ye Fan again.


    The power of Jian Yao heavens is far more than that of the earth.


    "Hehe, really a group of naive and ignorant people!"


    In front of the Quanhai Group territory, Xiao Yang and Xuejian snorted as they watched this wonderful battle.


    They didn''t worry that Ye Fan would lose, because compared with these, Ye Fan still had more powerful forces that he hadn''t used.


    "Boom!"


    The appearance of Heavenly Tribulation Killing caused thunderclouds to fill the sky above the sky, but what it contained was not the shining mighty sky, but a dark and doom-like aura.


    In contrast, Jian Yao Zhutian finally showed a trace of dimness, the power of Heavenly Tribulation Killing was at least ten times that of Earth Tribulation Killing.


    "interesting!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes flickered, and for the first time a monstrous intent to fight appeared. Only this tribulation can make him stand ready at this moment.


    And the three kills of ghosts and gods are indeed extremely powerful martial arts, from the human robbery to the heavenly robbery, its power has increased by about a hundred times.


    "Then have fun with you and watch me make a breakthrough!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, instead of using Dragon Power, a ray of starlight radiated from his body again.


    "brush����"


    A phantom flashed past, and an identical Ye Fan appeared in front of everyone, but he held a long knife in his hand.


    "Break it for me!"


    Ye Fan roared and rushed directly to the sky.


    In the void, Ye Fan''s three holy ridges can be vaguely seen, but they are very light.


    At the same time, everyone''s attention is not here, just staring blankly at the two "Lin Feng" in the air.


    "Boom!"


    The heavenly sword and the blood-drinking sword attacked the thunderclouds above at the same time, causing the heavens and the earth to make a loud noise, as if they had been poked into a hole.


    The original turbulent thundercloud was directly erased by the tyrannical force.


    And Feng Wu below, as the thundercloud dissipated, vomiting blood, his body violently withdrew more than ten steps.


    "Three kills of ghosts and gods, but that''s all!"


    Ye Fan''s body gradually condensed in mid-air, and came to Feng Wu''s face, and said a word that shocked everyone but couldn''t refute it.

 Chapter 1560： Hell collision

    "you����"


    Like most of the people present, Feng Wu''s heart set off a stormy sea. The person in front of him was not only powerful, with many means, but also an external avatar.


    It was not wrong to be broken just now.


    "Hand over your barefoot golden crow, don''t force me to kill you!"


    Ye Fan looked at Feng Wu''s eyes gradually becoming fierce, and the Heavenly Sword pointed directly at Feng Wu, threatening.


    "How...how could it be that Feng Wu unexpectedly lost!"


    Seeing the situation completely reversed at this moment, everyone was shocked.


    The famous black-faced Ghost Sha, unexpectedly lost to a young man who had just shown his edge.


    If it weren''t for the pursuit of speed this time, Ye Fan made some dazzling deeds, who would know Lin Feng.


    "I knew that Brother Feng would not lose, and he would be stronger!"


    Xiao Yang whispered to himself, and Xue Jian both looked at Ye Fan with respect.


    In their eyes, Ye Fan was as unfathomable as ever, and more terrifying than before.


    After all, a **** profound pill brought about a hundred thousand years of profound cultivation, not for nothing.


    At this moment, facing their combined attack power, I was afraid that the **** inch of light would be enough to deal with, and there was no need to use dragon power.


    Even against Feng Wu, Ye Fan didn''t show this big hole card again.


    "You are indeed a dark horse. With your strength, it is not a problem at all to enter the top ten in Purgatory, it is a pity..."


    At this moment, even Feng Wu had to be convinced, but the final tone became a little strange.


    "What a pity?"


    Ye Fan asked subconsciously.


    "It''s a pity that my subordinates don''t have a living. After today, you will still die, and you will die miserably!"


    Feng Wu''s face hidden under the black mask gradually became hideous.


    "Do you have any other skills?"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised at this moment, but he was not shocked.


    After all, he is already a strong player at this level. It is not surprising that there are some bottom cards at the bottom of the box. It is just that most of this type of power requires a price or a huge limit.


    It''s like the way of **** on Ye Fan''s body and the way of killing asura.


    "On Huangquan Road, you should understand, go to death!"


    Feng Wu roared suddenly, his body made a sudden change, and a dark whirlpool gradually appeared in his abdomen.


    "Wow..."


    As soon as the whirlpool came out, it directly caused the storm to change, and black clouds gathered and gathered above Feng Wu''s head. The darkness enveloped the world, revealing a gloomy and terrifying feeling.


    "This...this is the power of hell!"


    Ye Fan looked at this familiar scene, his eyes trembled violently, and he couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Unexpectedly, your kid has some knowledge, **** ghost evil, boundless sea of ??suffering!"


    Feng Wu''s voice gradually became hoarse and merciless, as if he were a ghost from hell.


    "Hahahaha, it''s really interesting, let us see whose **** is stronger!"


    Seeing this, Ye Fan suddenly burst into laughter with infinite fighting spirit in his eyes.


    Although he was enveloped by Feng Wu''s hell, he was fearless.


    "This... is this man crazy?"


    Under Feng Wu''s **** power, everyone was trembling with fright. At this moment, even Xiao Yang frowned.


    Only Ye Fan laughed loudly.


    "Brother Feng, be careful..."


    Xiao Yang and others reminded from a distance, but they were only half-talking, but they were stunned.


    Because there was an unforgettable scene in front of them.


    I saw that Ye Fan''s body was gradually eroded by the darkness, and thousands of pitch-black vortexes filled his whole body, finally converging in the world.


    "Boom!"


    The sky trembled, and a vast vortex appeared, directly covering the sky and the earth, and from the vortex, an ancient, dark, and cold breath came out.


    Feeling this breath, many people were so frightened that they knelt to the ground, and the depth and cold from the whirlpool made their backs chill.


    "This is the real hell? How...how is it possible!"


    As for Feng Wu, his body trembled violently and his face was full of disbelief.


    His body, only a whirlpool appeared in his abdomen, instead of turning into a whirlpool like Ye Fan.


    The size of the two **** vortexes is also very different because of the world.


    There is only one reason. What Feng Wu displays is not the real power of hell, but the power imitated by the strongest of the ghost race to understand the real hell.


    "Are you a practitioner of the Six Paths of Reincarnation?"


    Feng Wu was so horrified that he had already forgotten the crisis state he was in and asked subconsciously.


    The real **** can only be condensed by the strong who practice **** reincarnation, and such people have always been pursued by the strong ghost clan.


    "Black Flame Hell, suppress!"


    It is a pity that the only person who answered Feng Wu was Ye Fan''s indifferent and ruthless words, which came from the whirlpool of hell.


    "Boom!"


    The moment the sound appeared, the entire **** vortex pressed against Feng Wu while rotating, it was as if the entire sky had collapsed.


    "what����"


    Many people present were so scared that they squatted on the ground, making screams, as if they had all seen death.


    Feng Wu looked up, his eyes gradually becoming dull.


    The **** vortex he condensed, under the real black flame hell, looked so ridiculous, and was swallowed in an instant.


    And the person that Heiyan Hell really wants to take away is him.


    "I didn''t expect... I really didn''t expect... to enter the hell, it is what my generation thinks, I am not wronged in death, ha ha!"


    Feng Wu finally smiled miserably, found a reason for his defeat, and resolutely gave up resistance.


    ...


    A few miles away, the power of the black flame **** is much smaller here, but the sky is still pitch black.


    "Miss, this seems to be the power of hell, is it a black-faced ghost?"


    The green-clothed woman felt the terrifying aura from the front, and she couldn''t help but shudder.


    The first woman just frowned, but did not answer.


    "Is this Lin Feng really so powerful that he actually forced the black-faced Ghost Sha to use all the power of hell, you must know that this method is extremely restrictive!"


    A disciple standing behind the two gave a startled thought.


    "In any case, the barefoot golden crow is something that the young lady must get, we can''t let the black face ghost evil go first!"


    The green-clothed woman nodded, with the same horror on her face, and at the same time looked at the head woman inquiringly.


    "Lv Ji, do you remember that time? Feng Wu is not the only one who possesses the power of **** in this world!"


    The leading woman pondered for a moment, and finally spoke.


    "what?"


    After hearing this, the woman in green gave a sudden, as if thinking of something, she exclaimed: "Miss, are you saying that Lin Feng is..."


    "The **** power of the black-faced ghost evil is strong, but it is far from this level. The ghost race respects hell. This power is only the real hell!"


    A ghost disciple added, making the green-clothed woman''s eyes trembled, and she became more sure of her thoughts.


    "Go, go and take a look!"


    The leading woman''s beautiful eyes flickered, and she walked straight forward.

 Chapter 1561： Give a compensation

    In front of the Quanhai Group''s territory, the battle has ended, and the Hell of Black Flame that made everyone tremble has also dispersed.


    Where Feng Wu originally stood, there was a silver-white ring left, which Feng Wu took off before being swallowed.


    Entering **** was his long-cherished wish, and he lost to Ye Fan. There was not much hatred at all, so he left what the latter needed.


    Looking at this ring, greedy glances appeared in everyone''s eyes, and everyone knew what was inside.


    Ye Fan looked calm, walked towards there slowly, and picked up the ring.


    In fact, even if Feng Wu did not leave this thing, ancient things such as the barefoot golden crow would not be transformed by hell. After all, the barefoot golden crow is the legendary peak sacred beast.


    Everyone looked at Ye Fan''s actions, and no one dared to speak. The **** confrontation just now scared many people to pee.


    Lin Feng at this moment can no longer simply be described as a dark horse, but a peerless genius, the most peak disciple of Honghuangzhai.


    As long as the battlefield is over, the situation in Honghuangzhai will change drastically because of this person.


    "puff!"


    With the infusion of a trace of spiritual power, the prohibition on the space ring was easily erased by Ye Fan. Except for the massive sky stones and some miscellaneous things, Ye Fan managed to find the barefoot golden crow in a corner.


    "The second one, and one short of one, you can get the inheritance of Soul Lord!"


    There was a faint smile at the corner of Ye Fan''s mouth, and this method of beckoning and waiting was really effective.


    It is a pity that Feng Wu, a ghost genius and his full cultivation base, once swallowed by hell, Ye Fan will get nothing.


    "Is there anyone else who wants to challenge?" Ye Fan looked around and asked everyone.


    The cold sweat on many people''s foreheads has not yet receded, and they retreated three steps violently. In front of them, who had been promoted to the ranks of peerless genius, how dare they disobey.


    The previous ridiculous rhetoric was just a joke.


    "Since there is not, then go back earlier, don''t block the way of others!"


    Ye Fan gave a strange reminder, then turned and walked towards the territory.


    "Get in the way!"


    Everyone was stunned for a moment, and then suddenly realized what happened to Feng Wu.


    They took a breath at Ye Fan''s terrible thoughts.


    Who is this man sacred, dare to use this way of waiting for the rabbit, is he going to kill all the geniuses in Honghuangzhai here until the third golden crow appears?


    If so, it would be terrible.


    "Who is Lin Feng!"


    Just when Ye Fan was about to enter the camp, a cold female voice suddenly came from a distance.


    Hearing this voice, Ye Fan was slightly taken aback, and a familiar figure flashed through his mind.


    At the same time, everyone has looked towards the direction of the sound source.


    Behind the crowd, a group of six people were walking into the air, all women.


    "Yes... it''s Miss Shiyu, the saint of the monster race!"


    "Wh...what, did you say she is the No. 1 demon saint Qing Shiyu in Purgatory Valley?"


    Seeing these six people, there was an uproar in the crowd, and almost everyone looked at the headed woman with a picturesque face and a country full of love.


    "Poetry Rain!"


    Ye Fan was also slightly surprised when he saw the incoming person, but he didn''t expect this scene.


    Originally wanted to rush to the top 20 and meet Qing Shiyu again.


    Later, the appearance of the Soul Lord inheritance disrupted his plan.


    "Miss, it really is..."


    Seeing Ye Fan who slowly turned around, Lu Ji became excited, her face full of shock.


    As for Qing Shiyu, her emotions are already out of control at this moment, and her eyes are reddish.


    "I''m Lin Feng, Miss Qing Shiyu''s famous reputation has long been heard, so why not come to the camp to talk!"


    Ye Fan was also a little embarrassed at the moment. Seeing Qing Shiyu''s excitement, he was afraid that this girl would be as groggy as when she was in Qiankun Palace.


    This is Honghuangzhai. If it is true, then it is not clear.


    "it is good!"


    Qing Shiyu nodded without thinking, and then followed Ye Fanxing into the camp. As for Lu Ji and others, they were all left outside the camp.


    As soon as he entered the camp, Qing Shiyu threw himself into Ye Fan''s arms and said, "Ye Fan, I knew it was you. I was really worried about me before!"


    "amount����"


    Ye Fan just wanted to say something to comfort him, but saw a stunned figure in the corner, and was a little embarrassed.


    "Lin Feng, you and her..."


    Xiang Quan walked out with a look of surprise, looking at the two people hugging each other tightly in the camp, a little lost.


    "Quanquan, you go out first!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t explain much at this moment, but fortunately, Xiang Quan should not understand anything.


    "Oh!"


    Xiang Quan responded with a sense of loss, and then walked outside.


    "This girl is..."


    Looking at Xiang Quan''s back, Qing Shiyu''s gaze was a little suspicious, and she managed to capture a different kind of breath.


    "It''s just a simple little girl, don''t think about it!"


    Ye Fan smiled and shook his head, Qing Shiyu was also too sensitive.


    "Really?" Qing Shiyu got out of Ye Fan''s arms and sat aside, with a trace of resentment in her eyes, as if a little angry at Ye Fan''s explanation.


    After all, Ye Fan didn''t come to look for her, but he was getting along with a little girl here day and night, and could not tolerate Qing Shiyu not being jealous.


    "Go ahead, why don''t you come to me?"


    Qing Shiyu looked at Ye Fan steadily, and asked faintly.


    "I originally planned to find you in a few days, but the inheritance of Soul Lord interrupted my plan!"


    Ye Fan slowly sat next to Qing Shiyu, and comforted.


    "You should come to me directly, I reserved a place for you specially, why is it so complicated?"


    Qing Shiyu was still puzzled.


    "I am here only as a passer-by. After the Dragon Vein incident is over, I have to return to the East Pole. If I get too close to you, it will definitely affect you in the future!"


    Ye Fanyu sighed with helplessness.


    A touch of emotion flashed in Qing Shiyu''s beautiful eyes, but she was still brooding about Xiangquan''s affairs: "You think so much, you can only fool a simple girl!"


    "Hehe, don''t be angry, how about letting me compensate you?"


    Ye Fan chuckled lightly, feeling helpless and funny for Qing Shiyu''s jealousy.


    "What compensation?" Qing Shiyu Qiao asked subconsciously with curiosity on her face.


    "like this!"


    Ye Fanxie smiled, the next moment he hugged this innocent woman as Xiang Quan, and kissed it directly.


    "Well����"


    Qing Shiyu did not expect to be forced to kiss, and her pretty face blushed instantly, but she struggled subconsciously a few times.


    The thoughts of the two of them recently are all covered in this kiss.


    Qing Shiyu could feel Ye Fan''s care and love, and the grudge in her heart disappeared in an instant.

 Chapter 1562： Despicable means

    "What''s going on? The demon saint went in like this, wouldn''t she have a fight with Lin Feng?"


    At the moment when the two of Ye Fan were kissing in the camp, everyone outside was confused.


    Seeing Lu Ji and others just staying outside, I was really puzzled.


    If the two parties want to get such an important thing from the Soul Lord inheritance, I am afraid it is impossible to discuss it.


    Moreover, the demon saint, who has always been cold, felt strange when she saw Lin Feng.


    "Well����"


    After an intense kiss, Qing Shiyu blushed in shame and pushed Ye Fan away helplessly.


    For a while, he just leaned in Ye Fan''s arms, not daring to look up at him.


    "Ye Fan, did you accept me?"


    Qing Shiyu asked suddenly.


    "What do you mean?"


    Ye Fan asked Qing Shiyu''s soft long hair lightly, and asked faintly.


    Although there was no affirmative answer, Qing Shiyu already had the answer in her heart, as sweet as eating honey.


    As for Xiang Quan''s affairs, she was just jealous of the time she spent with Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan is not a romantic person who loves one another.


    Feeling Qing Shiyu��s arms tightening gradually, Ye Fan said softly, ��This time it��s me who is not good, but don��t worry, in the heavens, you are the closest person to me. No matter what happens, I will protect you. of."


    "Hehe, I''m a demon saint now, it''s almost the same if I protect you!"


    Qing Shiyu raised her head and gradually revealed a little girl-like smile, jokingly.


    "It''s naturally better, no matter who protects who, I won''t be separated from you!"


    Ye Fan responded with a smile.


    He had already accepted Qing Shiyu in his heart, and only when he parted did he know that he missed it.


    "En!" Qing Shiyu buried her head in Ye Fan''s arms again, enjoying a touch of tenderness.


    If someone from the outside sees that the strength of Purgatory Valley is the first, the demon saint with the first bloodline is leaning against the man''s arms like a bird, she will inevitably lose her big teeth.


    In their hearts, Ye Fan would definitely become a "little white face".


    "By the way, you also want the barefoot golden crow, is it also for the inheritance of the soul?"


    Ye Fan thought of the meeting just now, and asked abruptly.


    "Yeah, it''s not for you. You are not showing up for a long time. I''m afraid you missed the dragon vein, so I want to help you get the inheritance of the soul lord first!"


    Qing Shiyu nodded, and said with a little bit of resentment.


    "Haha, you think of me everywhere, it seems that I will care about you more in the future!"


    Ye Fan smiled awkwardly, which was really a coincidence.


    "It''s best for you to have this consciousness!"


    Qing Shiyu nodded in satisfaction, and at the same time began to talk about the business: "Do you really get the position of the Soul King''s Underground Palace, just as everyone has said?"


    "I don''t know the true or false of that place, but according to common sense, it should be true."


    Ye Fan looked serious, and gradually told about Zhang Damo''s affairs.


    "In other words, Zhang Damo found the Soul Sovereign Underground Palace through the ghost clan secret method, but intends to steal the inheritance!"


    Qing Shiyu gradually understood that the ghost tribe was proficient in various secret arts, and it was indeed reasonable to find the underground palace.


    But I am afraid that a great price has been paid.


    "The people of Zhang Damo handed a barefoot golden crow to Duan Yuanshui, who didn''t know anything, for safekeeping, but Duan Yuanshui used it to save his life, so the conspiracy was revealed. Everything is a coincidence!"


    Ye Fan summed up.


    No matter what method Zhang Damo intends to use to obtain the remaining two barefoot golden crows, he only knows that Zhang Damo''s calculations have already been obtained by him.


    Zhang Damo''s final method of separating souls, on the contrary, achieved Ye Fan and made Feng Wu appear.


    "Now I only have the last barefoot golden crow, and I will wait for the last person to show up!"


    Ye Fan sighed with a look of hope in his eyes.


    The inheritance of the soul is almost close at hand.


    "Actually, I know the one who owns the last barefoot golden crow!"


    Qing Shiyu''s pretty face gradually became serious, and said.


    "Oh? Who is it?"


    Ye Fan''s eyes lit up after hearing this, and he asked quickly.


    "Brother Feng... the big thing is not good..."


    Just when Qing Shiyu wanted to answer, Xiang Hai''s excited voice suddenly came from outside the camp.


    "Wait!"


    Ye Fan said to Qing Shiyu, and the two went out of the camp.


    Outside, the crowd is the same, but Xiang Hai and others'' faces are hard to see the extreme.


    "what''s going on?"


    Ye Fan was confused, if he wasn''t very urgent, Xiang Hai would definitely not bother him.


    "Brother Feng, Quanquan was taken away, please help him!"


    Xiang Hai eagerly explained, and knelt down directly.


    "I was arrested? With so many of you, can''t you stand it?"


    Ye Fan''s face instantly sank.


    "Just now Quanquan went out of the territory to relax, and I was the only company with me, so..."


    Xiang Hai''s face was full of guilt.


    "What did they say?"


    Ye Fan directly interrupted Xiang Hai''s words.


    "He didn''t say anything, just left a scroll."


    While talking to the sea, he gradually took out the scroll.


    Ye Fan took this thing, turned around with a heavy face and entered the camp, while Xiang Hai and others were still standing outside.


    At this moment, the other party caught Xiang Quan and left a scroll. The purpose is not to be guessed.


    "It''s despicable!"


    In the camp, there were still only two people, Ye Fan and Qing Shiyu. After reading the information on the scroll, Ye Fan turned it into a fan.


    The content on the scroll made Ye Fan bring two big golden crows and location drawings three days later, and exchange Xiangquan.


    It is the inheritance of the soul king.


    And what Ye Fan hated most in his life was precisely this threat.


    "Ye Fan, calm down first, I think I know who that person is!"


    Qing Shiyu came to Ye Fan''s side and comforted.


    "You said����"


    Ye Fan nodded and gradually recovered his composure.


    "He should be the person I just wanted to talk to you, Huang Tian demon genius, demon saint son, Huang Wudao!"


    Qing Shiyu explained with a heavy face.


    "Huang Wudao!"


    Ye Fan responded and remembered the name in his heart.


    "Huang Wudao got the first barefoot golden crow as early as 20,000 years ago. He is the person who wants to get the golden crow most from you!"


    Qing Shiyu traces the past.


    "Where is this person ranked? How strong?"


    Ye Fan started to ask, the more specific he knew, the more he could establish his identity.


    "Huang Wudao is the third-ranked blood genius in Purgatory Valley, second only to me and the demon genius Zhenwei. He has been famous in Honghuangzhai for many years. At the same time, among the demon clan, he is called the holy son."


    Qing Shiyu explained in detail.


    "No. 3! But how can you tell that this is what he did?"


    Ye Fan''s eyes fell slightly and continued to ask.


    "This person Huang Wudao is good at calculating, and he has some shameless infamy long ago. Besides, you have already killed Feng Wu and you have a great reputation. Those who dare to deal with you in Honghuangzhai, and those who want to deal with you are probably only Huang Wudao!"


    Qing Shiyu analyzed rationally.


    Some things don''t need real evidence at all, only thorough judgments can be drawn.


    "What you said makes sense!" Ye Fan nodded, his face gradually becoming gloomy and said: "Since he used such a method to deal with me, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"

 Chapter 1563： Solution

    "Huang Wudao''s strength is very strong. Although the number of places is below me, the gap between our strengths is not big. Don''t be impulsive!"


    Qing Shiyu Liu frowned slightly, reminding.


    "I''ll be given three days, so I won''t be impulsive!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and replied in a deep voice.


    "What do you want to do?" Qing Shiyu was a little worried, and hurriedly asked.


    Ye Fan''s work has always been unexpected, and many decisions are frightening.


    "It''s very simple. Since he wants to use the next three abuse methods, then we will calculate the plan, give him the barefoot golden crow and the map location, and make a bet!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes flashed with uncertainty, and said coldly.


    "What? The Soul Lord inheritance originated from ancient times, no less than the Dragon Vein, is it worth it for that Xiangquan?"


    Qing Shiyu was taken aback, her eyes became a little complicated.


    After all, Ye Fan himself had explained that the girl had nothing to do with him.


    "Whether it''s worth it or not, she suffers because of me, saving her is not personal emotion, but my responsibility!"


    Ye Fan looked serious, and explained in detail: "You just thought wrong about what I meant. I don''t really want to replace the barefoot Golden Crow!"


    "then you����"


    Various speculations appeared in Qing Shiyu''s heart, but she had always been half-understood.


    In such a situation, under the control of others, I can''t think of any particularly good solutions.


    "I will let Xiang Hai and the others come in, let''s restore the previous state!"


    Ye Fan didn''t elaborate, and gradually sat away with Qing Shiyu, and at the same time summoned Xiang Hai and the others.


    "Brother Feng! I beg Brother Feng to save my sister, I will go to sea through water and fire at all costs!"


    As soon as he entered the camp, Xiang Hai knelt down again.


    Although this request was a bit excessive, Xiang Hai had to do it for Xiang Quan.


    "I have thought of a way, and got the help of Miss Shi Yu, it shouldn''t be difficult to save your sister!"


    Ye Fan looked around and said a word that surprised everyone.


    "Really... is there a way?"


    Xiang Hai''s face was surprised and joyful, and his tone trembled.


    "You bring me a challenge book to Huang Wudao. The time is set in three days. The bet is the two barefoot golden crows and the underground palace."


    Ye Fan lightly ordered.


    "What? Huang Wudao!"


    Hearing this name, Xiang Hai and the others were all trembling in shock, and they were frightened for a while.


    After all, this is the demon saint son who is as famous as Qing Shiyu in a certain sense. When Qing Shiyu never appeared, Huang Wudao was the first person among the demon geniuses.


    "It should be him who kidnapped Quanquan. Since he wants the barefoot Golden Crow and the underground palace location, then I do what he wants, but...don''t think of me as a fool!"


    At the end of Ye Fan''s words, a sharp look appeared in his eyes.


    "Such a challenge, he...what if he doesn''t agree? Also, if he wasn''t the one who kidnapped Quanquan, wouldn''t it be bad..."


    Xiang Hai frowned deeply, throwing out various questions.


    Challenge Huang Wudao, this fact is too big, it will inevitably cause a sensation in the battlefield and even the entire Honghuangzhai, which must be done cautiously.


    "First, this person has a great reputation in Honghuangzhai and is highly anticipated. My challenge is very difficult for him to refuse. Even if I refuse, I will still go to the door; second, if Huang Wudao did not kidnap Quanquan, then the kidnappers Knowing that I challenge Huang Wudao will certainly not hurt Quanquan!"


    Ye Fan calmly analyzed.


    "why?"


    Many people present were puzzled, but Qing Shiyu suddenly realized it.


    Ye Fan''s meticulous thinking made her a little frightened.


    "Because Huang Wudao has the last barefoot golden crow on his body, no matter who tied Xiang Quan, he is eager for Ye Fan to get all the golden crows, and even let Ye Fan directly exchange the inheritance!"


    Qing Shiyu finally interrupted.


    "In fact, we don''t need to think too much about this aspect. The only person who dares to oppose me now is Huang Wudao. As long as you kill him, Quanquan will be fine. Even before that, you can rescue Quanquan!"


    Ye Fan interrupted everyone''s complicated thinking. In fact, since Huang Wudao appeared, this matter became very simple.


    Various factors point to this person.


    "Xiang Hai, let''s get down to work first!"


    After Ye Fan explained, he waved his hand directly.


    "Yes!" Xiang Hai retreated with Xiao Yang and the others, still with a sense of horror still remaining on their faces.


    Before the dragon veins appeared, a real battle of genius was about to break out.


    "Ye Fan, what do you need me to do?"


    In the camp, after learning about the Qing Shiyu planned by Ye Fan, he looked serious and asked.


    "Challenge Huang Wudao, if you want to be foolproof, you can only rely on you!"


    Ye Fan said abruptly. At the same time, he flipped his palms and handed the two barefoot golden crows to Qing Shiyu''s hands and said: "The challenge Xianghai helped me issue is only an external influence. Only if you go out, I can rest assured. "


    "I understand!"


    Qing Shiyu Qiao had a heavy face, and held the two barefoot golden crows tightly in her palms.


    "If you can, bring Quanquan out first, so I can rest assured!"


    Ye Fan nodded towards him, with a look of expectation.


    "I will do what you confessed, but you... it''s better to let me come!"


    Qing Shiyu looked at Ye Fan with a worried look. She was not worried about Xiangquan at the moment, and she was all on Ye Fan.


    "Are you worried that I will lose?"


    Ye Fan was taken aback for a moment, then shook his head and chuckles, and stroked Qing Shiyu''s face and said: "Okay fool, how can I be a disciple of Qiankun, how can you rely on you to protect, as my woman, you have to believe me That''s it!"


    "Ok!"


    Qing Shiyu nodded helplessly, and finally gave Ye Fan a nostalgic look, got up and left the camp.


    In fact, she really wants to defeat Huang Wudao, even she is not sure.


    "Miss Shi Yu came out, did she have a deal with Lin Feng!"


    "Could it be that she gave up the barefoot Golden Crow? Or did Lin Feng have compromised!"


    Seeing Qing Shiyu''s appearance, the disciples outside the territory were all excited, but their guess had already deviated from the right track.


    A battle that shocked them was brewing.


    It didn''t take much time for Ye Fan''s challenge to spread throughout the battlefield, and even the entire Honghuangzhai.


    The battle between the peak disciples is rare, and there hasn''t been one in tens of thousands of years.


    Especially before the birth of Long Mai, the genius disciples of all parties basically recuperated, so crazy, it is rare.


    "Miss, where are we going?"


    Outside the territory, Lu Ji couldn''t help asking.


    Although they knew that Xiang Quan was taken away, they didn''t know Ye Fan''s decision.


    "Despicable Huang Wudao! Let''s go directly to his territory!"


    Qing Shiyu said coldly with a trace of anger in her eyes.


    "Yes!"


    Although Lu Ji and others were puzzled, they still responded.

 Chapter 1564： Ingenious words

    Most of the territories near the center of the battlefield are extremely large, because it is the strongest disciple of Honghuangzhai who governs here.


    In one of the territories, a disciple rushed into a camp tent, and exclaimed: "Holy Son, the big thing is not good!"


    In the camp, the first man sat on the top with a crown-like face. He was dressed in brocade clothes and jade clothes. He was handsome and was chatting and laughing with a few people.


    Hearing the call, the man stopped speaking, and looked at the person who came to frown and said, "What''s the big deal? It''s so anxious!"


    "Holy son, Lin Feng is so arrogant that he has sent someone to send a challenge book to ask you to fight in three days."


    The disciple knelt on the ground, anxiously reporting.


    "Asshole, it''s simply inexplicable. Who is the Saint Son? How can he fight against a man like him? I really think that killing Feng Wu will make it impossible?"


    The man was Huang Wudao, the holy son of the demon race, but the speaker was not him, but a lazy-looking woman beside him.


    At the moment, the woman''s face was full of anger.


    "Xiaoxi, don''t get excited yet!"


    Huang Wudao interrupted the woman, his face calm and said: "Other than that, what else did Lin Feng say?"


    "He is willing to use the two barefoot golden crows and the location of the underground palace as a bet, and he also said that the Son will soon see his sincerity!"


    The disciple thought of something, and quickly replied.


    The talented woman was so angry that he was so frightened that she forgot to say the most important thing.


    "what?"


    As soon as these words came out, the few people in the camp finally became calm, and they all stood up in shock.


    "Then Lin Feng used such an important thing as a bet, is it insane?"


    The woman Xiaoxi looked suspicious, and was astonished by Ye Fan''s courage like many people present.


    "He should have known our actions, so he just planned it out!"


    Huang Wudao pondered for a moment and found the key point.


    "Knowing that we want the barefoot Golden Crow, we took the initiative to send it to the door based on the situation of the engagement. It''s not easy to be counted. This person is not easy! But it is strange to give away people and things for that little girl..."


    A disciple gave himself a guess.


    The so-called giving away is because, in their view, Lin Feng''s challenge to Huang Wudao is completely seeking death.


    "In any case, this battle cannot be promised. We have his handle. Why take this risk? Three days later, if he didn''t hand over the two big golden crows, we killed the woman!"


    Xiaoxi categorically cut the railway.


    "Things are not as simple as you think. Lin Feng''s challenge this time has too many doubts, and it is very likely that someone will instigate it!"


    Huang Wudao said strangely.


    As soon as this statement was made, everyone fell silent.


    The first point that bears the brunt is this challenge. Lin Feng must know that Huang Wudao has done these things. If it is purely for Huang Wudao''s last barefoot golden crow, why bother with his own golden crow, plus such a vigorous excitement.


    And let Lin Feng know the murderer, there must be someone else.


    "This Lin Feng is from the Blue Sky Demon Race, could it be..."


    The complexion of several disciples gradually changed, and they had already thought of the point Huang Wudao said.


    "Lin Feng, this person, in just half a month, rushed to the top ten of Purgatory Valley from a little-known unknown pawn, and his reputation is very famous. If you don''t say that he is specially cultivated by the Azure Demon Race, how can I believe it?"


    Huang Wudao calmly analyzed.


    "Yes, Saint Son said a lot. This time the woman must have betrayed us. It''s really damn, then this battle, isn''t it necessary to fight?"


    A disciple gritted his teeth.


    If it was just Lin Feng, that would be fine, but once that person helped, things would become complicated, and it would be no surprise that their actions would be exposed.


    At the moment when Huang Wudao''s face became heavier and heavier, a voice came from outside the camp and said: "Holy Son, Saintess Qing Shiyu is here, I want to see you!"


    "It must be this woman..."


    Hearing this, the audience was shocked, and Xiao Xi''s face was full of anger.


    "Invite her in!"


    Huang Wudao gradually reduced his expression, his eyes motioned to the people to sit, and said lightly.


    "brush!"


    The curtain door of the camp was opened, and a graceful and colorful woman walked in gradually, a pair of azure blue pupils, dazzling.


    "Miss Shi Yu came here, don��t know what happened?"


    Seeing the woman coming, Huang Wudao stood up and said to her.


    After Qing Shiyu entered with Lu Ji and the others, she glanced at the people inside, and sat down unceremoniously. At the same time, she said: "Huang Wudao, I came here this time and brought a few things you most want!"


    "Oh? Miss Shiyu, please speak!"


    Huang Wudao''s eyes flickered constantly, but the surface pretended to be curious.


    In fact, he really couldn''t guess what Qing Shiyu brought, he was just connecting the person in front of him with Lin Feng, trying to detect them.


    "Huang Wudao, these two things should be what you want in your dreams!"


    Qing Shiyu didn''t waste time, flipping the palm of her hand while she was talking, directly showing two golden golden birds.


    "Barefoot Golden Crow!"


    Seeing this, Huang Wudao narrowed his eyes slightly, and said at the same time: "What does Miss Shiyu mean?"


    "Lin Feng is a member of the Blue Sky Demon Race. This is the sincerity he asked me to bring you. His barefoot Golden Crow has been handed over to me. As long as you can defeat him in three days, you can get these two barefoot Golden Crows, plus The location of the underground palace that only he knows!"


    Qing Shiyu said lightly.


    "Blue Sky Demon Race! Ha ha, you are all in the same group!"


    Huang Wudao understood a lot in a moment and sneered.


    "Whatever you think!"


    Qing Shiyu said indifferently, and said at the same time: "The inheritance of the soul king, everyone can think of it, since it is a struggle within the monster clan, everyone is fair and honest, if you lose after three days, you will also have to hand over the barefoot golden crow. ."


    "What? Qing Shiyu, don''t go too far, the son has not yet agreed to fight, and now it is clearly you who are at a loss, so why let us hand over the barefoot golden crow!"


    Xiaoxi couldn''t help but furious.


    And Huang Wudao''s face also became extremely ugly, Qing Shiyu not only brought Lin Feng''s sincerity, but also forced him to show his sincerity.


    "Haha, you are probably mistaken about this. Lin Feng is the one who suffers, not the Azure Demon Race! Where does the soul lord inheritance belong, do you really think that a little girl can decide?"


    Lu Ji interjected at this moment, sneering more than ever.


    "Hmph, I knew that everything was your conspiracy, Lin Feng, and it was just your pawn!"


    Huang Wudao finally affirmed his previous conjecture.


    It is not the cultivation of the Blue Sky Demon Race, how could Lin Feng be so good.


    "Yes, now the two Golden Crows are in my hands. Even if Lin Feng wants to save that girl, he is already powerless. The one who really has the upper hand should be the Azure Demon Race!"


    Qing Shiyu said with confidence and fear.


    "In that case, we will kill that Xiangquan!"


    Xiaoxi was furious, and Qing Shiyu''s sudden intervention really made them very angry.


    It was originally just a competition between Lin Feng and Huang Wudao, but now it has become a confrontation between the Azure Sky Demon Race and Huang Wudao. Lin Feng cannot choose many things, and Huang Wudao is the same.

 Chapter 1565： Xiangquan Return

    "Okay, even if you do it, Xiang Quan is dead. After three days, even if Lin Feng loses, I''m afraid he won''t tell you the location of the underground palace. By then, everyone will not get the inheritance of the soul!"


    Qing Shiyu said indifferently.


    "You threaten us?"


    Hearing this, several disciples all stood up against the table. Originally they were the dominant party, but with the addition of Qing Shiyu, everything changed.


    Because from a standpoint, Xiang Quan is not important to Qingtian Demon Race and Qing Shiyu at all.


    "There is no threat or threat at this point. The battlefield of the competition will open once every 10,000 years. I don''t know how long it will take to find the location of the underground palace again. If you can wait, I can naturally too!"


    A look of helplessness appeared on Qing Shi Yuqiao''s face.


    "you����"


    Hearing Qing Shiyu''s words, Huang Wudao felt anxious. In this case, he tied Xiang Quan. Not only did he get nothing, he provokes both sides.


    The so-called threat is relative.


    "Well, no more nonsense. The battle between the Huangtian Demon Race and the Qingtian Demon Race has always been fair and just. If you speak with strength, you should be grateful to me for giving you this opportunity. Three days later, you can overcome Lin Feng, the inheritance of the Soul Lord will return to the Huangtian Demon Race, if you lose, the inheritance of the Soul Lord will return to the Blue Sky Demon Race!"


    Qing Shiyu gradually got up and concluded.


    "Wait, are you so confident in Lin Feng?"


    Seeing Qing Shiyu who turned around and wanted to leave, Huang Wudao''s expression kept changing, and suddenly he called her.


    "The dignified son of the demon race, the third genius in Purgatory, but he dare not even fight against a rising star, nor is he afraid of being laughed off by the predatory genius? How to choose, whatever you want!"


    Qing Shiyu snorted, did not turn her head, and at the same time walked to the door and added: "By the way, you shouldn''t use your three abuse methods in the future. If you spread it out, it will only embarrass the monster race. ."


    "If you want to get the inheritance of Soul Lord, you can speak by your ability!"


    After that, Qing Shiyu left the camp directly, leaving only the wonderful faces of Huang Wudao and others.


    "Excessive! This woman is too rampant!"


    Recalling the various things Qing Shiyu had said from appearing to leaving, Xiao Xi and others were furious.


    "Holy Son, what should I do now? Do you really want to accept Lin Feng''s challenge?"


    A disciple regained his composure and looked at Huang Wudao.


    The appearance of Qing Shiyu, as they had first guessed, completely overturned the situation.


    "If this woman takes the shot personally, I can shirk it for the time being, but Lin Feng is just a rising star, and I can''t refuse at all!"


    Huang Wudao has understood why Qing Shiyu is so confident.


    "What about the woman Xiangquan? What should I do?"


    A disciple looked helpless, and then asked.


    "Keeping Xiang Quan can contain Lin Feng. Naturally, he will keep it. Even if he doesn''t kill, he must keep it to defeat Lin Feng!"


    Xiaoxi hurriedly interjected.


    Although the situation is complicated, it is Lin Feng that Huang Wudao will fight in the end. The outcome of the two determines everything.


    "Let it go, we can''t move this woman, even if it''s held in our hands, it won''t have any effect, Soul Lord inheritance, I have waited long enough!"


    Huang Wudao sighed.


    "That''s good, that Qing Shiyu likes to be upright and fair, then as she wishes, the Saint Child''s strength is unpredictable, how can she lose to Lin Feng, when the soul lord inheritance will still fall into your hands! "


    A disciple gave support.


    "Yep!"


    Huang Wudao nodded, after Qing Shiyu''s trouble, this became his only choice.


    He even said that fighting against Lin Feng was something he should be grateful for. After all, in his heart, Qing Shiyu was behind the scenes.


    ...


    In the territory of the Quanhai Group, Qing Shiyu returned here again.


    "Shi Yu, how''s the matter going?" Ye Fan asked eagerly when Qing Shiyu arrived.


    The issuance of the challenge book will arouse Huang Wudao''s suspicion in every way, and Qing Shiyu''s appearance is only to settle his suspicion, this is the real plan.


    "I made an appointment with him in the name of the Blue Sky Demon Race. He has no choice. In his heart, you have become my pawn..."


    Qing Shiyu explained briefly.


    "So smart!"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan''s eyes lit up, and he directly took Qing Shiyu, who was caught off guard, into his arms, and was intimate.


    Qing Shiyu also came from suffering, and to get to this point, besides luck, she also needs unparalleled wisdom.


    "Alright..."


    Qing Shiyu was flattered, her pretty face appeared shy, she wanted to push Ye Fan away, but she was a little bit unwilling.


    "Brother Feng, Brother Feng! Quanquan is back!"


    At this moment, a pleasantly surprised voice came from outside the camp, which was a bit unpleasant to Ye Fan''s state.


    "I''m back, great!"


    After Ye Fan clicked Qing Shiyu''s lips for the last time, he let go of her and went outside the camp.


    Qing Shiyu from the rear showed an expression of resentment, like a jealous girl, and in desperation, she had to follow it out.


    Outside the camp, Xiang Quan was being pulled by Xiang Hai, his face was a little haggard, and he lowered his head, not daring to look directly at Ye Fan.


    She seemed to know that she had made a big mistake this time.


    "Lin Feng, I''m sorry!"


    Xiang Quan said weakly.


    "Hehe, what''s wrong with you, go and rest!"


    Ye Fan stepped forward and touched Xiangquan''s head, smiled softly, and a trace of peace of mind appeared in his eyes.


    He is not a good person, but he does not want others to be hurt because of himself, especially a simple and kind person like Xiang Quan.


    "Don''t you blame me?" Xiang Quan blinked his simple eyes and said with full brilliance.


    "It''s your brother, Xiang Hai, you take her to rest first, and you have to protect your sister this time!" Ye Fan said jokingly, and didn''t want to talk to Xiang Quan any more.


    He just regarded Xiang Quan as an innocent little sister and didn''t want to have anything else.


    "Lin Feng, do you really have to challenge Huang Wudao, the holy son of the Monster Race? He is a true blood genius!"


    With the spread of Ye Fan''s challenge to Huang Wudao, the number of people outside Ye Fan''s territory was only a lot larger, and the number outside Huang Wudao''s territory was almost the same.


    Seeing Ye Fan finally come out at this moment, they all asked impatiently.


    In their opinion, this incident was so shocking that they couldn''t believe it.


    "Haha! A genius with blood, is he strong?"


    Xiang Quan''s return made Ye Fan''s heart fall, and he was in a good mood. He turned to look at the many interrogators, sneered and asked back, then turned and walked into the camp.


    "Wow..."


    When the crowd heard this, they were in an uproar, because what they heard from Ye Fan''s tone was obviously disdainful.


    Bloodline, the most important power in the Wild Land, was dismissed by Ye Fan.


    The bloodline was envious of Ye Fan, but it was not enough to make him afraid.


    Even in the Palace of Universe, after the bloodline, it is impossible to be named a genius.

 Chapter 1566： How long do you want to live

    In the camp, bid farewell to Qing Shiyu and others, Ye Fan quietly practiced cross-legged.


    Against Huang Wudao, it is impossible to say that there is no pressure.


    As the top genius in Purgatory Valley of Honghuangzhai, Huang Wudao is already equal to the top five disciples of Qiankun Palace, no matter how he can estimate it.


    Generally speaking, it may be similar to Li Nianyi and others.


    If it were placed in the past, when he first entered the Palace of Universe, Ye Fan would not be Huang Wudao''s opponent even if he tried his best, but now it is different. He has gotten a lot of chances during this time.


    In the battle against Huang Wudao, Ye Fan didn''t plan to use the Heavenly Sword anymore. He wanted to use the power of the pure monster race at the moment of much attention.


    "boom����"


    In the cultivation state, one sitting is a whole day. On this day, a dragon power directly rises into the sky, just like a Qianlong ascending into the sky.


    The power of the dragon around Ye Fan gradually dissipated, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "I have swallowed four-fifths of such a purple dragon''s blood. It should be enough to deal with Huang Wudao!"


    Ye Fan murmured to himself, Long Li was his strength against Huang Wudao.


    In the battlefield of the competition, there were few people who knew that he had dragon power, except for Xiao Yang and Xuejian who surrendered to him. It would be a great surprise for Huang Wudao then.


    ...


    Three days have passed in the blink of an eye. On this day, Xiang Hai and others all came to Ye Fan''s camp.


    Walking out of the camp, Ye Fan directly felt the worried eyes projected from everyone.


    This time, even Xiao Yang and Xuejian no longer have complete confidence in him.


    After all, the opponent is too strong!


    "Ye... Lin Feng, are you ready?"


    Qing Shiyu looked serious and asked seriously.


    "Lead the way!"


    Ye Fan nodded towards him and said at the same time.


    "Then go!"


    In front of everyone, Qing Shiyu couldn''t be too obvious, and after a little bit bluntly, she should move forward first.


    The territories of the top ten teams are basically located in the center of the battlefield, which is said to be the closest place to the eruption of the dragon vein.


    Once the dragon veins appear, they can be noticed for the first time.


    However, Ye Fan''s visit this time was not for the Dragon Vein, but for the inheritance of the Soul Lord who was no less than the Dragon Vein, and at the same time to avenge Xiangquan.


    Although Huang Wudao released Xiangquan, in Ye Fan''s heart, it didn''t mean that the matter was over.


    Whoever dares to provoke him will pay back a hundred times.


    "Go, really go!"


    "I think Lin Feng is really arrogant this time, challenging Huang Wudao, ha ha..."


    "Yes, although Feng Wu was killed, Feng Wu and Huang Wudao are not of the same level at all!"


    Seeing Ye Fan and his party set off, all the disciples in the back who had waited for three full days and had not left followed, they left and discussed vigorously.


    They originally came to **** the dragon veins, but now they are all attracted by Ye Fan''s exaggerated deeds. The person in front of them seems to have more stories than ancient dragon veins.


    At the same time, on the other side, outside Huang Wudao''s territory, the situation was even more one-sided.


    Although Huang Wudao has a bad reputation, he is at least an old and strong, so that the disciples of Honghuangzhai are convinced, and he is afraid of the existence.


    All the disciples of the Huangtian Demon Race basically regarded Huang Wudao as an idol. When Qing Shiyu had never appeared, some Qingtian Demon Race disciples did the same.


    This shows Huang Wudao''s powerful influence.


    "If the demon clan saint child loses this battle, I will squat myself here!"


    A disciple of the Huangtian Demon Race made a heavy oath outside Huang Wudao''s territory.


    "Cut, you don��t mean that you didn��t say that. If Lin Feng defeats Huang Wudao, your Huangtian demon genius will become the biggest joke in tens of thousands of years. Then Lin Feng will be promoted to the holy son, and all the holy sons will become A member of the Blue Sky Demon Race!"


    A strong demon couldn''t help but ridicule.


    "This is impossible, but no matter how you calculate it, it is better than your demons!"


    The Huangtian Demon Race directly rejected it, and gave a powerful counterattack.


    "you����"


    The demon disciple was stunned, unable to speak for a while.


    After all, among the top three in Purgatory Valley, Yaozu has always occupied two seats.


    Feng Wu had the most hope of rushing to the ghost clan, but he died.


    "Okay, don''t say any more, then Lin Feng seems to be here!"


    Another disciple of the Huangtian Demon Race interrupted the two of them.


    When this word fell, the end of the crowd was already in a commotion, spontaneously retreated to the sides and gave up a passage.


    Ye Fan and others gradually appeared in front of everyone, and gradually walked towards Huang Wudao''s territory.


    "This person is Lin Feng! There is nothing surprising to look at!"


    "Cut, you''re only in the middle stage of the ninth stage, you must know that Huang Wudao is about to step into the realm of souls!"


    Looking at Lin Feng, who was surrounded by a few people in the center, most of the people present cast a disdainful look.


    It is a good thing for a person to have courage, but if you are too courageous, you are reckless. To put it plainly is to die.


    "Lin Feng! How strong are you!"


    In the corner of the crowd, a Demon Clan disciple had a completely different attitude from everyone, watching Ye Fan''s eyes flicker, and he whispered to himself.


    This person is Searle who was defeated by Ye Fan. Ye Fan''s fame came from him, but it would never end from him.


    Searle can be said to have witnessed Ye Fan''s growth process from the bottom disciples, to middle disciples, high level disciples, and finally to the peerless genius. Ye Fan challenged step by step without fail.


    And Ye Fan''s strength has surpassed Searle''s cognition time and time again, so Searle didn''t want to express any thoughts about this battle, but had a glimmer of hope. He wanted to see Ye Fan''s limit.


    Facing everyone''s pointing and pointing, Ye Fan didn''t have any reaction, and the best way to shut them up was to defeat Huang Wudao in front of them.


    "Holy Son, he is coming!"


    In the camp inside the territory, a disciple came to report.


    Huang Wudao nodded, did not speak, got up and went to the outsider.


    Seeing Huang Wudao appear, everyone immediately became excited and cheered: "Holy Son, take this person within three moves, otherwise we will be disappointed in you!"


    "Nonsense, what three tricks? One trick is enough for the Saint to deal with him!"


    The people who cheered were basically from the Yellow Sky Demon Clan, and the other parties were silent, but their eyes were fixed. Even if they were from the Blue Sky Demon Clan, Ye Fan was not optimistic.


    "Holy Son Huang Wudao? I must have waited a long time!"


    Ye Fan came out of the territory and smiled faintly at Huang Wudao.


    "There is no sooner or later to die, you should be the one who should be worried about time!"


    Huang Wudao''s eyes were extremely sharp, as if he wanted to see Ye Fan through in an instant.


    "Hehe, the Son is really funny, I don''t know how long the Son wants to live?"


    Ye Fanyun said lightly.


    "Hey..."


    As soon as this remark came out, all the cheers stopped, and the scene suddenly became audible.


    Lin Feng would ask such a ridiculous question!

 Chapter 1567： Directly ignore

    "Asshole, you are already disrespectful to challenge the Son, and you dare to speak up!"


    The woman Xiaoxi beside Huang Wudao directly denounced.


    Ye Fan glanced at this person indifferently, ignored her, and turned to Huang Wudao again and said, "Holy Son, I am here to challenge you today. In addition to the inheritance of the Soul Lord, I also came to settle some personal grievances. You should understand!"


    "Hmph, I naturally know what you are talking about, but for some things, you don''t want to be cheap and sell well, otherwise you will be unhappy!"


    Huang Wudao''s expression sank.


    "Hehe, anyone who dares to threaten me will be repaid a hundred times. My questioning is not a joke!"


    Ye Fan sneered, his aura gradually revealed, causing Xiao Xi and others to be slightly surprised.


    The majesty of the person in front of him is definitely not something that he can possess at this age.


    This kind of feeling is as if you can really do what you say.


    "I want to see if your strength can keep up with your big words!"


    Huang Wudao''s complexion is darker, and the person opposite is indeed not a simple thing.


    "Fight!"


    Ye Fan stopped talking nonsense and walked directly to an open area.


    This was also the place where everyone around was subconsciously set aside for the two to fight. This place is similar to a basin with a central depression and a huge area. It should have been shaped by some peerless force during the ancient war.


    Around the basin, there are steep, pitch-black cliffs, which can be viewed condescendingly, enough to hold five or six thousand people.


    There were only 10,000 disciples who entered the battlefield of the competition, and at least more than half of them came here to watch the battle.


    "They all let me beat you with one move. How many moves do you think you can pick me up?"


    Hearing the cheers around him, Huang Wudao was full of confidence and couldn''t help but ridicule.


    "These people are giants in words and short in actions. If you believe their nonsense, I''m afraid you will die miserably!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but sneered.


    "Really? Then try it, three tricks, I will defeat you, otherwise not only will they be disappointed, but I will also be disappointed!"


    Huang Wudao didn''t care, and the cheers of those people were exactly what he felt.


    "Okay, then three tricks!"


    Ye Fan nodded, his eyes gradually rose to war.


    "boom!"


    When these words fell, the two of them broke out in the same breath. Judging from the realm aura alone, Ye Fan was indeed far behind Huang Wudao.


    "With his strength, Huang Wudao can pinch to death without using the power of his bloodline!"


    "Didn''t you just say it? The two have only three moves!"


    For everyone around, the victory or defeat is already divided on this alone.


    "Shocking demon roar!"


    As everyone had guessed, Huang Wudao did not use the power of blood in his first move, but used his fame stunt.


    "Roar!"


    Countless green demon powers gathered in front of Huang Wudao, forming a huge beast, opening a huge mouth of the abyss full of fangs to Ye Fan.


    "Boom!"


    The fierce beast first appeared, and the whole world trembled for a while, terrifying.


    "If you don''t use the power of your blood, you look down on me too much!"


    Ye Fan murmured to himself, his expression unchanged, his **** demon power gathered at the fastest speed, turned into a pillar of blood, and rushed towards the beast in front of him.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the beast was immediately annihilated, and it was scattered by Ye Fan.


    Even though the realm is not as good as the opponent, Ye Fan''s **** demon power is more than one level higher than that of the opponent. This is the real gap between geniuses.


    "It''s better to use the power of blood, without it, you are nothing!"


    Facing Huang Wudao who was shocked, Ye Fan said lightly.


    Without the power of blood, Huang Wudao would undoubtedly be the kind of loser.


    "How dare you insult me ??and die!"


    After Huang Wudao reacted, he only felt that his face was lost, because Ye Fan''s tone was obviously disdainful.


    Everyone around, the cheers had already stopped, and they were immersed in the hit and couldn''t react.


    Ye Fan just broke the contempt of him by many people present.


    And Ye Fan''s words shocked them even more.


    "The power of blood, sixty times!"


    Huang Wudao roared, blood mist flowing throughout his body, his body strength increasing at a geometric speed.


    At the same time, the previous beast appeared again, but it was much larger.


    Ye Fan stood in front of the beast, as small as an ant.


    "The body of a wild dragon!"


    Ye Fan finally showed a trace of seriousness in his eyes, and his body suddenly burst into the sky with a terrifying force.


    "Roar����"


    A black dragon appeared in the air, with a huge size that almost filled the entire basin, and the roar of the dragon was even more earth-shattering.


    "Dragon! Lin Feng is actually a dragon repairer!"


    Seeing this scene, many people present were all dumbfounded and shocked.


    "Roar����"


    At the same time, the wild dragon that Ye Fan transformed had rushed towards Huang Wudao with its teeth and claws, tearing the beast in front of him forcibly.


    "boom!"


    The dragon''s tail swept across, and Huang Wudao was directly knocked out, hitting one end of the cliff heavily.


    "puff����"


    When Huang Wudao reacted, he already vomited a mouthful of blood, looking at the dark dragon hovering in mid-air, his eyes were full of horror.


    "Haha, dignified demon clan saint son, is it just this strength? It''s really disappointing!"


    In midair, Ye Fan''s majestic voice came with a cold mockery.


    "Asshole!"


    After hearing this, Huang Wudao''s face gradually became distorted from shock. When did he suffer such humiliation?


    "Even if you are a dragon repairer, I will defeat you!"


    Huang Wudao roared, and the power of his bloodline increased.


    "boom!"


    This time, a direct beam of blood shot into the sky, and Huang Wudao''s strength grew wildly again.


    "Huang Wudao has used the strongest bloodline, and he can increase his strength by at least ninety times!"


    In a corner of the crowd, Qing Shiyu looked at the battlefield with anxiety, muttering to herself.


    The strongest bloodline is equivalent to bursting out all the bloodline potential of the body. After using it, you need to rest.


    However, the power that bursts instantly is far beyond normal.


    Huang Wudao and Ye Fan made a three-stroke vow and had to do so.


    "Boom!"


    In the world, the wind and clouds changed drastically, and the blood mist on Huang Wudao''s body filled the surroundings, causing a heavy feeling in the hearts of thousands of people present.


    "Is this the strongest blood power of the Saint Son? It is really terrifying!"


    "In terms of bloodline, only Saintess and Zhen Wei can compare with him!"


    Everyone was horrified. The dragon power and the bloodline power were strong and weak, they couldn''t see it anymore, and both of them exceeded their cognition.


    "Shocking demon roar!"


    Huang Wudao''s body was bathed in blood, still the original martial arts, but the power was almost a hundred times stronger.


    The size of the beast is also comparable to the body of a wild dragon.

 Chapter 1568： Ssangyong Power

    "Break it for me!"


    Huang Wudao snarled frantically, and for a time the blood mist was full, and he manipulated the beast to attack Ye Fan.


    "Roar����"


    Ye Fan roared frantically, and fought with Huang Wudao, and every hit was enough to have the power to break the ground.


    Cracks have emerged around the entire basin, which will break at any time.


    "So strong! I didn''t expect Lin Feng to be so strong!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan had taken Huang Wudao''s attacks steadily, everyone was more and more surprised.


    Although the Dragon Cultivators are terrifying, they are not familiar with this kind of people. Even in ancient times, the Dragon Cultivators are extremely rare.


    But the power of the bloodline is so powerful, they know very well.


    How strong is Huang Wudao, how terrifying is the power of the bloodline ninety times, everyone is really like a mirror.


    "My ancestor was a strong Wuyuan, and the power of blood can never be defeated by Long Li!"


    Seeing that the fierce beast was only stuck with Ye Fan, but couldn''t attack Ye Fan slowly, Huang Wudao gradually became anxious.


    "Huang Wudao, I underestimated you!"


    For a while in the fight, Ye Fan''s heart also felt a little strenuous, and this time he also underestimated the power of Huang Wudao''s bloodline.


    "Blood veins burn, increase!"


    Huang Wudao''s complexion was distorted, he suddenly roared, flames gradually appeared on his body, and the blood mist became stronger.


    The strength that had already reached ninety times, suddenly increased several times.


    "What? Huang Wudao actually burned his blood, if one is not good, he may become a waste!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone present was shocked, including Qing Shiyu Qiao''s face with horrified eyes. Huang Wudao was also a lunatic.


    "Holy Son, don''t..."


    Xiaoxi and the others stood in the sky watching, their eyes eager to split.


    "If I lose today, I will no longer be a holy son. The power of blood is the power of ancient times, and I must never lose to Dragon Power!"


    Huang Wudao gritted his teeth at this moment, roared, and came back soon.


    "More!"


    "boom!"


    The blood mist on his body has become thicker, and the beast that is fighting against Ye Fan has also grown in size, and its strength has become stronger and stronger.


    "What an ancient power, your third trick is almost used, now it''s my turn!"


    The pressure on Ye Fan''s body was getting heavier, and he consciously couldn''t let Huang Wudao continue like this.


    Huang Wudao burned his blood and grew almost indefinitely. As a result, everyone died together.


    "Do you have any ability to fail?"


    Huang Wudao''s eyes gradually flowed blood, and flames were burning.


    For the battle, he has the obsession to win, but he still couldn''t see through the opponent in front of him.


    "Hehe, within three moves, you must be defeated. Now I will fulfill my promise and die!"


    In the midair, Ye Fan heard a thunderous and majestic voice.


    "boom!"


    With the fall of Ye Fan''s words, a strange scene appeared.


    A horrible aura gradually split from Ye Fan''s body and turned into an identical wild dragon.


    "Two dragons! This... how is this possible?"


    If the first appearance of the wild dragon was shocking to everyone, then it was shocking.


    Everyone present was shocked by Ye Fan''s hand. A wild dragon was already so terrifying, even if Huang Wudao burned his blood, it could not be defeated for a long time. At this moment, another one appeared, which is simply unimaginable.


    "Huang Wudao, today your name as a holy son is doomed to be lost. Anyone who dares to threaten me will have to pay!"


    A majestic voice came from the mouths of the two wild dragons at the same time, and the sound waves alone caused huge earthquakes throughout the basin.


    Everyone''s ears hummed even more.


    "It''s terrifying, who exactly is Lin Feng?"


    "With exactly the same external avatar, only one thing can be done!"


    "Could it be that this person has the tears of the legendary clone!"


    For a time, everyone was in constant horror, and knowledgeable people came to the truth.


    The reason for the appearance of the two great dragons is indeed the tears of the clone, which can be regarded as Ye Fan''s final preparation.


    "Break it for me!"


    Two great wild dragons hovered in mid-air, and the mighty dragon might overwhelm the sky, forcing many weak disciples to directly kneel to the ground, shivering.


    The unspeakable dragon power directly attacked the beast in the center.


    "boom!"


    There was a loud noise, the beast collapsed, Huang Wudao��s power was once again broken, and his body, like a kite with a broken line, was shaken away for thousands of meters, and slammed into the cliff. Among.


    "puff����"


    As Huang Wudao fell, the power of the powerful blood dissipated.


    Under everyone''s stunned gaze, Ye Fan slowly recovered his body and walked towards the cliff.


    At this moment, there was also a trace of paleness on his face, after all, the tears of the clone were not so easy to use.


    On the cliff, Huang Wudao''s body was embedded in it, with no blood on his face, and he was dying.


    "I wish to lose, and hand over the barefoot golden crow!"


    Ye Fan looked at Huang Wudao with no expression on his face.


    "You... who are you? You are not Qing Shiyu''s person at all!"


    Huang Wudao''s voice trembled at this moment, and it was not until the end that he realized that he had despised Ye Fan since the beginning.


    The appearance of the two great dragons is as powerful as Qing Shiyu''s bloodline.


    How can such a strong person obey someone who is weaker than him?


    "Haha, my name is Lin Feng, I am just me, you tied my friend to threaten me, this is unforgivable!"


    Ye Fan sneered.


    "I really shouldn''t believe Qing Shiyu''s nonsense, Qing Shiyu is your talent!"


    Huang Wudao seemed to understand something, and suddenly laughed at himself.


    "Does it make sense to say this now? You burned your blood, even if you are alive, I''m afraid you will be a waste person. Hand over the barefoot golden crow quickly, so I can send you on the road!"


    Ye Fan gradually lost interest in talking.


    "I''m too smart!"


    Huang Wudao sighed, his eyes gradually turned to the sky, becoming hollow.


    The previous kidnapping of Xiangquan and threatening Ye Fan is completely effective, and it is easy to succeed. As long as you don''t agree to the challenge, don''t believe Qing Shiyu, he can get everything.


    Unfortunately, he had too much suspicion, mistakenly thinking that Ye Fan was Qing Shiyu''s pawn, and despised Xiang Quan''s role.


    "Since I don''t want to hand it in, I will do it myself!"


    Ye Fan had no expression on his face. At this moment, he was not interested in responding to Huang Wudao''s so many emotions. While speaking, he directly took off Huang Wudao''s spatial ring.


    After erasing the mark, turning it over, the barefoot golden crow was lying quietly in a unique corner.


    "The genius has fallen, let''s go! No, you can''t be called a genius with us!"


    Ye Fan got the barefoot Golden Crow, and the boulder in his heart finally fell. Looking at Huang Wudao at this moment, he couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    "Where...you are Yuxu..."


    Huang Wudao suddenly understood Ye Fan''s identity, but before he had finished speaking, a palm containing a "black hole" had already been printed on his body and swallowed it directly.

 Chapter 1569： Departure Palace

    "Holy Son, no..."


    Watching Huang Wudao gradually disappear in front of him, turning into a powder, many disciples of the Huangtian Demon Clan fell directly to the ground.


    Huang Wudao was killed by Lin Feng, the genius of their Huangtian Demon Race, really became a joke.


    "Those who are threatening to kill themselves, I think you can do it!"


    After defeating Huang Wudao, Ye Fan looked around, seemingly jokingly.


    The crowd that had been chanting ceaselessly fell silent this time, and the few people who had previously threatened even stopped breathing briefly.


    As Ye Fan thought, the best way to silence these people is to speak with action.


    "Xiang Hai, let''s go!"


    After the ridicule, Ye Fan appeared directly beside Xiang Hai and the others, lightly reminding.


    "it is good!"


    Xiang Hai, Xiao Yang and others looked excited, nodded, and returned together with Ye Fan.


    ...


    It was not until Ye Fan disappeared that the crowd dared to breathe.


    "Huang Wudao is dead... he is my idol!"


    "I can''t believe it, Lin Feng can even kill Huang Wudao!"


    "This Honghuangzhai is going to change a lot, no, it should be a wild land!"


    In an instant, the crowd''s discussions entered the most heated moment. This battle, they can say that they lasted three days and three nights.


    "Lin Feng, I still don''t know how strong you are!"


    In a corner of the crowd, Searle sighed alone and gradually left.


    There are surprises and disappointments on his face.


    ...


    A remote and lonely edge of the basin, compared with the noisy crowd, appeared a bit quieter.


    Only a few people stand here, but a few young people and an old man.


    "Is this Dragon Power? It really is extraordinary!" The head was a young man with white hair, who looked a little cool, and said with emotion at the moment.


    "Exactly, Young Master Wei is tempted? At the current dragon vein, only the Dragon Cultivator can get the most benefit!"


    The only old man stepped forward and nodded, and explained at the same time.


    "That person said you can help me get Dragon Power, but is it true?"


    The white-haired young man''s eyes flickered as he stared at the bald old man beside him.


    "Naturally it is true. As long as Master Wei wants, Lin Feng''s savage dragon body can become yours. When the time comes, the son will be transformed into a dragon body, supplemented by dragon veins, and will surely travel the nine heavens and become the head of genius!"


    The old man complimented.


    "Very well, I will believe you this time! I will not only get the blood of the wild dragon, but also the tears of the clone..."


    Greedy glances flashed in the white-haired young man''s eyes.


    "Don''t worry, son, the dragon vein is born, you will definitely become the biggest winner!"


    There was a smile on the old man''s face, which looked a little sinister.


    The white-haired young man nodded in satisfaction, then glanced at the basin one last time, then turned and left.


    Long Li is envious of everyone, but it is not easy to become a dragon repairer.


    ...


    A few hours later, Quanhai organized the camp.


    "Brother Feng, you are so amazing. I didn''t expect to have an external avatar. I was caught off guard by hitting Huang Wudao!"


    Xiang Hai looked excited, watching the first Ye Fan''s eyes glow, he couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    "What is being caught flat-footed? Even if it is for Huang Wudao to prepare time, it is impossible to be Feng Brother''s opponent!"


    Xiao Yang expressed his dissatisfaction on the sidelines.


    "Haha, you haven''t seen it. The faces of those clamoring people are the best. Huang Wudao is dead, they all looked away!"


    Xue, who usually doesn''t speak much, also said with a witty smile.


    In this battle, they can be described as a complete victory.


    Ye Fan sat in the first place, listening to their words, just smiled without speaking.


    Defeating Huang Wudao was nothing to him. Several of the enemies he encountered had already stepped into the realm of souls.


    No matter how powerful Huang Wudao''s bloodline is, how can it be compared with the soul power of the Right Soul Realm, unless Huang Wudao can also have the power of the soul.


    Huang Wudao put it plainly, he was nothing more than a well-known genius. He was just a junior who hadn''t really grown up and couldn''t compare with the terrifying powerhouses in the land of Shangrui.


    The reason why Ye Fan was happy was mainly because of the inheritance of Soul Lord, the last barefoot Golden Crow had been found at this moment, and the legendary Soul Lord inheritance was already within reach.


    "Okay, I''ll take a rest first, if Miss Shiyu comes, remember to inform me at any time!"


    After Ye Fan exhorted, he walked directly to the back end of the camp and began to practice cross-legged.


    In the battle with Huang Wudao, he has thoroughly understood his strength at the moment.


    Not counting the influence of Tears of the Stars, he can only be worthy of a tie with Huang Wudao, whether it is the strength of the body or the power of the sacred spine, the level is in this position.


    If this time the body of the wild dragon and the swordsman heavens are facing each other, perhaps the former is stronger.


    Although the realm is progressing, the increase brought by Ziyou''s dragon blood is even faster.


    If the Ziyou bloodline was completely digested, it would be easy to defeat Huang Wudao, and Ye Fan still had a fifth in his body at this moment.


    While regaining his strength, Ye Fan also checked his holy spine.


    The strength of Huang Wudao''s Ninth Layer of Righteous Qi Realm, the demon power is extremely pure, it must have been at this stage for a long time.


    His power made the monster sacred ridge, which was only the initial stage, directly reach the later stage, and then he could swallow one and a half strong players to reach the peak.


    At that time, it was Ye Fan''s long-awaited righteous state.


    "My realm is still too weak, if not, I will definitely not suffer in the land of Shangrui!"


    At this moment, Ye Fan had a deep understanding of his shortcomings. He lacked anything in martial arts, cultivation techniques, and saint soldiers. What he lacked at this moment was the realm.


    "I hope that when I go back this time, I can enter the realm of righteous energy and defeat those strong souls!"


    Ye Fan murmured to himself, with anticipation.


    The strong soul is the boulder in his heart, because this group of people can bring him real death.


    Early the next morning, a group of people hurriedly came to the Quanhai Group. It was Qing Shiyu and others who Ye Fan had specifically explained.


    When Huang Wudao died, Qing Shiyu naturally needed to inform the Azure Demon Race the first time. Such a major event must be suppressed by the strength of the Azure Demon Race.


    "Shi Yu, you are finally here!"


    Ye Fan welcomed Qing Shiyu into the camp and said with a smile.


    "It seems you have been waiting for a long time!"


    Qing Shiyu showed a beautiful smile and joked.


    It was the first time that she saw Ye Fan''s anxious appearance.


    "Hey, Long Mai is about to be born, I don''t want to waste time!"


    Ye Fan smiled helplessly.


    "No, take it!" Qing Shiyu stretched out her jade hand and handed the two barefoot golden crows to Ye Fan.


    "Aren''t you going with me?"


    Ye Fan had already walked to the gate of the camp, and looked at Qing Shiyu''s movements with some doubts.


    "I won''t go, the inheritance of the soul is yours. If there is any extra benefit, you can bring it back for me. I am responsible for helping you protect this place!"


    Qing Shiyu shook his head lightly.


    Her consideration was very thorough, and she did not want to compete with Ye Fan for inheritance.


    Powerful inheritance, basically can only be obtained by one person, not the same as dragon veins.


    "Also, this is the address. If there is any movement in Long Mai, please let me know as soon as possible!"


    Ye Fan didn''t force it, and took out a scroll.


    "Don''t worry!" Qing Shiyu nodded gently and accepted the thing.


    After Ye Fan finally greeted everyone, he galloped towards the underground palace.

 Chapter 1570： Golden Crow Test

    The battlefield of the competition, as the ancient battlefield millions of years ago, was desolate and deserted in many places.


    And in these desolate lands, there are hidden the bones and inheritance of countless ancient powerful men.


    Millions of years have passed, and many inheritances have been discovered and gained by others. Only the most important ones have been left behind, which have gradually become legends.


    This time, a young man was standing on the quiet wasteland, looking around, as if he was investigating something.


    This person is exactly Ye Fan who has rushed here again. The location of the Soul Lord��s Palace is true or false, he cannot be sure, so he can only try his luck at this moment.


    "Get up..."


    After Ye Fan found a place to stand, a powerful sacred ridge gradually emerged in his palm, like a turbulent wave, rippling in all directions.


    "Boom!"


    The earth roared and was swept by layers, and the sky was full of dust.


    Within a few miles of Ye Fan''s body, the ground was forcibly lifted by the power of the sacred ridge, and it was several meters thick.


    In the ground, a round-shaped stone gradually attracted Ye Fan''s attention.


    The breath contained in this stone was extraordinary, completely different from ordinary stones, and half inserted in the soil, only one corner was exposed at this moment.


    "Could it be..." When Ye Fan saw this, his eyes lit up and he hurried over.


    Excluding the soil on the edge of the stone, a complete stone tablet gradually appeared in front of Ye Fan.


    The stele is three meters long and one meter wide, with some incomprehensible gold patterns on the front.


    Staring at these gold patterns for a long time makes people dizzy.


    "brush!"


    Ye Fan tried to bring this thing to the ground, but found that this strange stone stele seemed to grow in the soil, unable to move at all.


    "Is this the entrance to the underground palace?"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, but in desperation he could only circumvent the golden patterns and examine it carefully.


    After looking at it for a while, Ye Fan finally saw some clues, and saw three extremely tiny holes in the three positions of the stele, just like keyholes.


    It''s just a long time, and it''s buried in the soil all the year round, so you can''t find it if you don''t look closely.


    Ye Fan didn''t hesitate, flipped his hand and took out three barefoot golden crows, and inserted them one by one into these holes.


    "Crack!"


    The first golden crow was inserted, and it made a sound like a knocking organ, followed by the second and the third, all of which were in perfect agreement.


    When the last Golden Crow entered, Ye Fan''s mouth had already spontaneously put on a smile, looking forward to a miracle.


    "Boom!"


    After a brief silence, the ground trembled violently, and a cloud of black mist erupted from the stele, spreading around.


    "The power of the soul!"


    Feeling the black mist, Ye Fan''s body trembled suddenly, his face gradually showing pain.


    The strength of these souls was something he had never seen before.


    If it wasn''t for these forces that had no intention of attacking, this black mist would have killed Ye Fan.


    "Crack..."


    As the power of the soul dissipated to the surroundings, the stone tablet made a soft sound, and slowly split apart, like a stone door that opened outward.


    Ye Fan came back to his senses and looked at the opened stone tablet, slightly surprised.


    The inside of the stele is an unfathomable space, composed of pitch-black stairs, extending all the way down.


    "Sure enough, it is the entrance to the underground palace!"


    Ye Fan''s expression gradually became excited, and he walked slowly and carefully towards the inside of the stele.


    There must be many trials in the Soul Lord''s underground palace, and the horror of the Soul Lord can be realized by the black fog alone.


    However, no matter how dangerous it is, Ye Fan will not shrink back. In order to step into this place, he cleared out his powerful enemies, even Feng Wu and Huang Wudao killed his subordinates, how could he give up all his efforts.


    The pitch-black stairs stretched to the depths of the earth. Ye Fan didn''t know how long he had walked, but he felt that the ancient atmosphere under the earth was getting heavier and heavier. The power below made his soul throb.


    The soul villain in the depths of the sea of ??knowledge will jump from time to time.


    Ye Fan''s body is tight, always beware of the soul power that is extremely difficult to resist.


    "this is����"


    Finally, when the stairs were over, Ye Fan reached the bottom, but was stunned by the scene in front of him.


    What appeared in front of us was a different kind of "ocean" under the ground.


    Above this "ocean", there is a dark smoke, like a sea of ??hell.


    The invisible waves undulated turbulently under the black fog, and every time they washed, they could cause a tremor in the depths of Ye Fan''s soul.


    "cracking����"


    Without waiting for Ye Fan to explore carefully, the black mist suddenly boiled, like sea water, turning into three big birds flying high and swooping towards Ye Fan.


    "Golden Crow!"


    Ye Fan exclaimed, suddenly took out the sky sword, and slashed forward.


    "boom!"


    The powerful sword light slashed straight on a golden crow''s body and made a loud noise.


    Golden Crow''s "poof" dissipated and returned to the ocean, but Ye Fan''s body was also knocked out by the force of the counter shock.


    "brush����"


    Although one was destroyed, the other two Golden Crows still existed, and they had already arrived in front of Ye Fan.


    "The body of the dragon, the tears of the clone!"


    The strength of the Golden Crow is not very strong, but it is transformed by the power of the soul. Ye Fan didn''t dare to underestimate him, and he burst out of his strongest power, transformed into two wild dragons, and fought with the Golden Crow.


    "Boom!"


    Above the weird ocean, the black mist was violent, and the wild dragon and the golden crow rushed in and out, but the two golden crows had already been torn apart with a bit of effort.


    "call����"


    After eliminating the three big golden crows, Ye Fan returned to the place where he was standing and took a deep breath.


    It was a little thrilling just now, the arrival of the Golden Crow was too sudden.


    The three big golden crows were annihilated, the ocean was silent, the invisible waves disappeared, and everything seemed abnormally silent.


    But this scene gave Ye Fan a familiar feeling, which seemed to be familiar.


    "For those of you who are destined, you can defeat the remnant soul of my holy beast, luckily!"


    After a short breath, a majestic voice gradually appeared, rippling over the entire ocean.


    Ye Fan understood a few things in a flash. The three big golden crows should be the test of the underground palace. Although the peak sacred beasts are just a ray of remnant soul, they still force Ye Fan''s strongest power.


    Thinking of this, Ye Fan hurriedly bowed and said, "Junior Ye Fan, see Senior Soul Lord!"


    "Hehe, I am no longer a soul lord, but a ray of ghost left by him!"


    The voice made a faint smile, and at the same time, a unique figure gradually appeared in the center of the ocean.


    The figure is constantly changing, from a child to an old man, it will change in a second, dazzling.


    When Ye Fan saw this scene, he was already shocked, not by the appearance of the phantom, but by the appearance of the figure, which reminded him suddenly of a place.


    "Could it be..."


    Ye Fan''s face was full of horror, and he couldn''t believe it.

 Chapter 1571： Ghost Book

    "Yes, this is my sea of ??consciousness!"


    The figure in the center finally settled in the form of an old man, and said with a kind smile.


    "Unexpectedly, the sea of ??consciousness of the seniors has been condensed into essence, which really makes the juniors ashamed!"


    Ye Fan said with respect.


    Such accomplishments are really unimaginable.


    The so-called knowledge of the sea was originally just an invisible space in his mind, and Ye Fan was the first to see a capable person who could turn the invisible into reality.


    "The power of the world, whether it is tangible or intangible, is real. When it comes to the soul, spiritual talk is illusory to outsiders. Only by real cultivation can we understand the mystery!"


    Soul Lord said with faint emotion.


    "Junior wants to cultivate the way of the soul, I hope seniors guide!"


    Ye Fan immediately bowed and bowed and bowed.


    "Hehe, get up, you gather three big golden crows and come here, don''t you want to get the inheritance I left behind?"


    Soul Lord smiled kindly.


    "This is the case, the junior has been trapped by a soul problem, this time I want to take this opportunity to find a way!"


    Ye Fan told the truth.


    The reason why he is so enthusiastic about the inheritance of Soul Lord, besides its original value, is also related to Ye Fan''s immeasurable golden soul.


    If you can''t condense the Immeasurable Golden Soul, you can''t suppress the Soul of Asura. The power of Asura in his body can only become a decoration, even a cancer. It is especially unknown when Ye Fan will be injured.


    "The way of the soul changes a lot; birth, old age, sickness and death, thousands of reincarnations!"


    The soul lord did not ask carefully, but was the first to sigh with emotion. At the same time, he said: "The mystery of the soul is extremely complex, but there is an ancient book that contains all the changes of the soul, normality, or impermanence, life and death, or cause and effect, all kinds of things in the world. In this book!"


    Ye Fan became more frightened as he listened, and subconsciously asked, "Senior is talking about ghost books!"


    "It seems that you know a lot, I am talking about this book!"


    A hint of surprise flashed in the eyes of Lord Soul, and he nodded at the same time, saying: "The ancient ghost book has been passed down from the ancient times to the present. I am not sorry for my death, but the ancient ghost book must never sleep with me."


    "Ancient! Could the senior master really be the legendary immortal soul emperor!"


    Ye Fan took the opportunity to ask.


    The Immortal Soul Emperor was the first Wuyuan powerhouse he knew.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect you to know my master!"


    Soul Lord sighed with a smile, a faint light appeared in his eyes, and said lightly: "These long-lasting things should have been submerged by the long river of years, so you don''t need to mention it."


    "amount����"


    Ye Fan was slightly taken aback.


    I thought that Lord Soul would introduce him to the past deeds of the Immortal Soul Emperor, but I just ended this topic directly.


    "I don''t have much time. Although I am called the Soul Lord, I still can''t escape the end of the soul''s demise and death. It''s ironic to want to come!"


    The soul sighed with emotion, his tone was very calm, and at the same time he only waved his sleeves.


    "Wow..."


    The huge sea of ??consciousness oscillated, and the black fog finally turned into a substantial wave, surging towards Ye Fan.


    "Senior, you..."


    Ye Fan was taken aback. With such a majestic soul power, it was too late for him to escape.


    Under this force, even he gave birth to an ant-like feeling.


    Soul Lord did not answer, but his face was serious and he controlled with all his strength.


    "brush����"


    In the end, the giant wave stopped one meter in front of Ye Fan, and a dark ancient book gradually appeared on the top of the giant wave.


    The spontaneously overflowing pitch-black mist from ancient books is the purest soul power, and it is amazing.


    "This is the ancient ghost book!"


    When Ye Fan reacted, Gu Shu had come right in front of him, and the two were not close to each other.


    "For those who are destined, remember that the ancient ghost books are the three major souls and gods. The Eight Desolate Soul Skills inside can cross the sky and the earth, turn the universe upside down, and can''t fall into the hands of the wicked even in silence!"


    The voice of Soul Lord appeared in Ye Fan''s ear, and it seemed to appear from an ancient book, directly spreading into the depths of Ye Fan''s soul.


    "brush!"


    When these words fell, the ancient ghost book turned into a black light and shot into Ye Fan''s body, silently in the sea of ??consciousness.


    Ye Fan searched for it, but found that the ancient book was like a stone sinking into the ocean, with no trace of it.


    "Senior, how can you guarantee that I am not a villain?"


    In desperation, Ye Fan looked at Soul Lord again, remembering what he said earlier, and couldn''t help saying.


    It was too risky for the soul to give him the ancient ghost book so easily.


    "Hehe, you are really interesting, you would doubt your own good and evil!"


    Hearing Ye Fan��s words, Jun Jun couldn��t help but laugh, and said at the same time: ��When you cultivate to my level, you will understand why. Sometimes it��s difficult to penetrate people��s thinking. Just because your thinking is fickle, but you see clearly. The soul is very simple, the soul is the source!"


    Ye Fan nodded without understanding, the realm of Soul Lord is really unpredictable.


    "Well, now that the ancient book is available, it''s time to accept my inheritance, come here!"


    Soul Lord beckoned to Ye Fan and urged.


    "Uh... inheritance? Isn''t it just..."


    Ye Fan was a little surprised, thinking that the inheritance was over.


    "Without inheritance, even if you get the ancient ghost book, it is useless, because you don''t know how to open it. Come here soon, I''m running out of time!"


    Mr. Soul explained, his voice already showed a sense of weakness.


    Ye Fan gradually moved to the center of the sea of ??consciousness, but his face was filled with a heavy color.


    The soul master with the strongest soul attainments in the ancient days of the heavens will actually have the end of his soul scattered. This is indeed ironic.


    When he came to the soul of Lord, Ye Fan suddenly bowed and knelt and said: "Senior, I hope to tell the person who killed you, after the disciple learns, he will avenge you!"


    "Yep?"


    Upon hearing this, Mr. Soul''s gaze suddenly stopped, and an expression of hatred appeared on his always amiable face. Only after a while, six words popped out and said: "Ancient strange beast glutton!"


    "Wha...what! ����!"


    Ye Fan exclaimed, his body trembled, his emotions a little out of control.


    "There is not much time. After you have studied the ancient ghost book, be careful about it and accept the inheritance first!"


    Regarding the strangeness that Ye Fan showed, although Soul Lord was puzzled, he didn''t ask much. After all, he was a dying person, and what was the point of knowing so much.


    After a reminder, the body of the soul gradually faded, carrying the entire sea of ??consciousness, and heading towards Ye Fan in the center.


    "Senior Soul Lord, don''t worry, I will avenge you!"


    Ye Fan stood in the center of the Sea of ??Consciousness and roared loudly.


    At this moment, he had already taken the place of Soul Lord and became the master of this sea of ??knowledge. The powerful soul power around him all poured into his body.


    At the same time, there is still a part of the memory of the soul lord left in the remnant soul, which is basically related to the ancient ghost book.

 Chapter 1572： The birth of dragon veins

    The ancient ghost book is a peerless fetish, which contains powerful eight waste soul skills.


    From the memory given by the soul, Ye Fan learned the method to open the ancient ghost book, and at the same time learned the magical eight waste soul skills.


    The Eight Desolate Soul Skills have eight levels of realms, from weak to strong, namely destruction, creation, nature, immortality, eternity, reincarnation, era, and eternal life.


    The soul master cultivated to the third peak of nature, but failed to step into immortality, so he couldn''t let his soul live forever.


    The inheritance of Soul Lord is to leave the first three levels of cultivation foundation, allowing Ye Fan to penetrate as quickly as possible.


    The Eight Desolate Soul Skills, any one level of cultivation, will easily last for millions of years, and the Soul Lord can cultivate to the third level, which is already extremely powerful.


    If Ye Fan can step into nature, he can also become an ancient powerhouse at his level.


    With the help of Soul Lord''s memory, Ye Fan also knew the specific effects of the first three.


    The first level of destruction, after successful cultivation, you can obtain destruction soul power, which is the basis for all soul power to be displayed.


    Destroying soul power enters the peak, and it can kill hundreds of powerful people with just one glance.


    The second level of creation, one level higher than destruction, shaping a new life, is exactly what Ye Fan is looking for.


    As long as he has the power to create souls, he can easily condense immeasurable golden souls. This is the essence of creation.


    As for the third level of nature, this is the realm of the Soul Lord, which is intended to merge the soul, which seems a bit unpredictable.


    Later, Ye Fan stopped thinking about it. His goal at the moment was not nature, but creation. As long as he reached this state, his strength would surely usher in a qualitative leap.


    Even if he didn''t reach the nature, he could still compare with the ancient powerhouse.


    The power of Shura''s killing is a power that even Qingyuan Palace Master feared. The latter had experienced the ancient war and was already regarded as the ancient strong.


    As Ye Fan thought, he absorbed the power left by Soul Lord.


    This is just a ray of remnant soul of the soul, unable to leave all the power, but even if it is 1%, it has benefited a lot for Ye Fan, and the power of the soul gradually grows.


    The soul attack that can only be possessed by the right soul realm, he can quickly obtain, and it is a powerful soul destroying power.


    Thousands of people die at a glance, and the world is destroyed at the first thought. This is not a joke for the ancient ghost books.


    "Digesting all the inheritance of Soul Lord, I should be able to cultivate the first level of the Eight Desolate Soul Skills!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, practicing with all his strength.


    There is a saying that the master leads the door to practice in the individual, and that is what the soul is doing.


    The power he gave Ye Fan was limited to this.


    In addition to the information in the ancient ghost books, there is an important message in the memory of the soul.


    The three barefoot golden crows are actually still alive, but their souls are sealed, as long as Ye Fan can enter the same realm as Soul Lord, they can open their shackles.


    Soul Lord''s last wish is not to let Ye Fan avenge his blood and hatred, but to make the three golden crows reappear in the world.


    As the pinnacle monster beast of the ancient times, the strength of the golden crow was no less than that of the soul king, but he was willing to follow him, showing the deep feelings between the two parties.


    "Senior Soul Lord, don''t worry, I will definitely resurrect the Golden Crow. As for the enmity, I will also help you avenge!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, gritted his teeth and swore.


    ����! He hasn''t heard of this fame for a long time, and everything that happened in the land of the blue and yellow is thanks to it.


    But this ancient alien beast has nine incarnations, with unpredictable strength and extremely difficult to deal with.


    Originally, Ye Fan thought that his strength was already fearless, but after hearing Lord Soul''s words, he had to be alert again.


    Wu Yuan knew the secret of the blood wear space more powerfully than he thought.


    Three days have passed in the blink of an eye, and Ye Fan is still in the process of comprehending and absorbing it.


    It took a hundred thousand years for the soul master to cultivate the soul destruction ability. Although it paved the way for Ye Fan, it was not a short time to understand.


    This also requires opportunity and epiphany.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when Ye Fan seemed to have a doorway, a loud noise suddenly came from a distance, and the depths of the underground where the Soul Sovereign Palace was located, violently, looked like it was about to collapse.


    "Could it be dragon veins!"


    Ye Fan was shocked, temporarily stopped practicing, and quickly got up and walked towards the ground.


    When he reached the stepped passage, Ye Fan finally glanced at the sea of ??consciousness behind him.


    No, at this moment, it can''t be called the sea of ??consciousness, it''s just a cave that can''t be seen, the sea of ??consciousness of the soul has already disappeared.


    "Senior, you have a good rest, no one will disturb you anymore!"


    Ye Fan bowed deeply towards the place where Soul Lord appeared last, then stepped onto the stairs, and quickly walked upward.


    "Boom!"


    Not long after Ye Fan left, this cave collapsed, and the soil built by the stairs quickly settled down.


    Ye Fan galloped ahead, and the soil behind it followed closely, as if to swallow and bury him.


    "brush!"


    Ye Fan rushed out of the stele and retrieved the three golden crows and placed them in the blood wear space.


    "Boom!"


    The two sides of the stele were closed again, also foreshadowing the long sleep of the Soul King''s Digong.


    Ye Fan came to the ground and found that the tremor from a distance had become weak, almost stopped.


    "Isn''t it Dragon Vessel?"


    Ye Fan was a little skeptical, and was about to return to the Quanhai Group to inquire clearly, but felt that a breath had already flown in.


    The person here was Xiao Yang. He saw Ye Fan at a glance. He was surprised and delighted, and said eagerly: "Brother Feng, great, you are already on it, come with me, dragon veins are born!"


    "Finally born, good!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes lit up after listening, and without a word, he flew far away with Xiao Yang.


    "Xiao Yang, shall we return to the Quanhai team?"


    On the way, Ye Fan discovered that the direction he was traveling was not the Quanhai Formation.


    "It''s a little far away from the place where the dragon veins usually burst out. The sect has already begun to organize the team. We have to go there soon. If it is late, it will be bad. Xiang Hai and the others should be on the way!"


    Xiao Yang explained a little excitedly.


    "Oh! Then why can you come so in time?"


    Ye Fan nodded in satisfaction, and threw out the question in his mind.


    "Haha, Brother Feng doesn''t know anything. Soon after you left, Miss Shiyu asked me to come here and wait. Whenever I heard the movement, she called you immediately. Unexpectedly, the time happened, you should have felt the great tremor of the earth. !"


    Xiao Yang explained with a smile.


    "Well, the birth of the Dragon Maiden can actually cause this dramatic change in the entire battlefield of the competition, really amazing!"


    Ye Fan nodded and sighed with emotion.


    If it weren''t for the trembling of the earth, he must still have the ability to destroy the soul at this moment.


    Now that the dragon vein is currently, the soul destruction ability can only be released for a while.


    As a dragon repairer, according to common sense, among the dragon veins, he will be able to get the greatest benefit. By then, the body of the wild dragon will strengthen again, and I am afraid that there is no disciple in the Honghuangzhai who will be his opponent.

 Chapter 1573： Fly out of the barrier

    The center of the battlefield is already crowded with people, and many disciples are rushing here without stopping.


    As a well-known inheritance, the dragon veins are basically fixed at the location of each outbreak, all in the center of the battlefield.


    According to legend, in the ancient times, an evil dragon in the cholera universe, with a slight breath, could cause the sky to burst. In order to protect the universe, many Wuyuan strong men joined forces to kill the evil dragon and buried it here.


    Although the soul of the evil dragon is broken, but the body is immortal. Every 10,000 years, the power of the blood on its body will explode. Over time, these masterless powers become the dragon veins passed down by word of mouth.


    With the help of the power of the dragon veins, it is extremely unlikely to become a dragon repairer, but it is indeed effective for improving strength.


    Not only the demon practitioners can get great benefits, but also the demon practitioners and the demon practitioners.


    If this place is not located in the territory of Honghuangzhai, presumably the powerhouses of Shangrui Land and Yuxu Palace will also come to share a share.


    When Ye Fan and Xiao Yang came here, most of the disciples had already arrived.


    Looking far away, you can see a huge skeleton in the center, which is the brain bone of a giant dragon.


    "Is this the ancient dragon vein?"


    Ye Fan looked ahead with a trace of amazement on his face.


    The dragon head alone already has the size of a huge mountain. If the whole picture is revealed, I really don''t know how terrifying it is.


    Perhaps the entire battlefield is not as majestic as this ancient dragon.


    "Exactly, this is the real entrance to the dragon veins, and teams other than ten cannot enter!"


    Xiao Yang nodded and explained with respect in his eyes.


    "Beyond ten? Didn''t you mean fifty?"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan was a little puzzled.


    "A team with less than fifty members can get close to the dragon''s head, and a team with less than ten members can enter the dragon''s head. The bloodline power in it is the strongest!"


    Xiao Yang explained in detail.


    "So it is!"


    Ye Fan nodded clearly, but he didn''t expect that the details were so detailed.


    In other words, out of 10,000 people, only two hundred people can truly obtain dragon veins, and some of them are led by the strong.


    Some real strong men can only be left outside. This rule of Honghuangzhai is really cruel.


    As he approached the dragon head, although Ye Fan was still tens of thousands of meters away from him, the powerful dragon power could already be perceived by him.


    Feeling these pure dragon powers, Ye Fan only felt his whole body shook, and his whole body was indescribably cheerful.


    After a few kilometers, Honghuangzhai has already set a barrier here, and only teams with jade orders can enter.


    Within two kilometers of the dragon''s head, teams with less than fifty are within the scope of activities, and those beyond fifty are not eligible to step in.


    However, even so, the dragon power outside the barrier is already extremely strong, and normal demon cultivators practice and devour it here, at least ten times faster than the outside world.


    The vast majority of the 10,000 outstanding disciples on the battlefield stopped here, and at this moment they could only stare blankly.


    "Q!"


    As soon as Ye Fan and the other two approached the barrier, a woman walked out anxiously, first greeted Ye Fan, and then said to Xiao Yang: "Xiao, the big thing is not good!"


    "Xue, what''s the matter with you? Didn''t you let you go in? What happened?"


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Yang''s expression sank slightly, and he barely asked calmly.


    "I... our token was taken away by Zhen Yuan!"


    The woman was Xiao Yang''s partner Xue Jian, with guilt on her face at the moment.


    "The token was taken? How about Xianghai and the others?"


    Ye Fan''s complexion also sank, and he asked eagerly.


    "Xiang Hai and Xiang Quan have already followed Miss Shi Yu, I''m a step late, I don''t know..."


    Xue Jian''s last voice was about to cry anxiously.


    Dragon veins! This is a unique opportunity that comes out every 10,000 years!


    It is extremely difficult for Xiao Yang and Xuejian to obtain the tokens, and it is really bad for them to be seized at this moment.


    Inside and outside the barrier, the benefits gained are at least a thousand times greater.


    "What happened? Who is that Zhen Yuan?"


    Hearing that Xiang Hai and others had entered, Ye Fan was a little relieved, but continued to ask.


    Xiao Yang and Xuejian are also his people, and if the other party does this, he is too far from him.


    "Zhen Yuan, this person is a disciple of the Demon Race, ranking thirty-two. He originally had nothing to do with us, and I don''t know why he would attack us!"


    Xiao Yang frowned deeply, puzzled.


    "Zhen Yuan! I see!"


    Ye Fan nodded lightly, and then walked directly into the barrier.


    "Brother Feng, this person is extraordinary, don''t be impulsive..."


    Seeing Ye Fan''s galloping pace, Xiao Yang and Xuejian were even more worried.


    Ye Fan''s work has always been unexpected.


    Ye Fan hardly heard of their reminder, and had stepped into the barrier at this moment.


    Ye Fan has Huang Wudao''s spatial ring, and also has his third place token, there is no problem entering the barrier.


    As for Xiang Hai and the others, the token to kill Feng Wu was on them.


    Therefore, the Quanhai Group has two tokens, so it doesn''t matter if Xianghai and the others go first.


    There are only two hundred people inside the barrier, which is a world apart from the outside.


    "Who is Zhen Yuan?"


    Ye Fan simply questioned.


    "This... isn''t this Lin Feng?"


    "Lin Feng! What did he do with Zhen Yuan?"


    For Ye Fan''s sudden appearance, the crowd suddenly became agitated, and subconsciously looked at a fat man.


    Ye Fan''s appearance obviously caught him off guard, and he was stunned subconsciously.


    "It''s you!"


    Ye Fan locked on this person in an instant. The next moment his figure flashed, he already came to the man''s side, picked up the latter''s collar, and flew him away.


    Outside the barrier, everyone who had been watching felt that there was a "giant" flying inside, and they all retreated.


    "boom!"


    Zhen Yuan fell heavily to the ground, and the intense pain finally made him react.


    "Isn''t this Zhen Yuan? How did he fly out?"


    "This person has always been aggressive and domineering. This time, he must have provoke some great people!"


    "No, this person''s identity is..."


    At the same time, all the disciples outside the barrier also gathered around, watching him point and point, and many people had a mocking tone.


    Zhen Yuan listened to everyone''s discussion, his fat face instantly turned into pig liver, and he was furious.


    Being thrown out of the barrier is really a shame.


    In a place in the crowd, Zhen Yuan suddenly saw a pair of figures, his face turned savage and said: "It''s you! I killed you!"


    This pair of figures are Xiao Yang and Xue Jian who Wen Xun rushed to, their faces are full of surprise at this moment.


    Unexpectedly, Ye Fan would do it so simply, it really relieved them.

 Chapter 1574： Made me look bad

    "brush!"


    When this word fell, Zhen Yuan rushed towards Xiao Yang and Xuejian.


    Although he knew it was Ye Fan''s hand, he had lost his face at the moment, and he needed to kill the chicken and curse the monkey, first erase the ridicule from those people''s mouth.


    "Want to do it? It seems that you really want to die!"


    A faint voice came from inside the barrier, and the next moment, a figure appeared in front of everyone.


    "Lin Feng! It''s him!"


    "Xiao Yangxue sees that the friendship with him seems unusual, so he must be here to help!"


    As soon as Ye Fan appeared, the crowd was in an uproar. Although he had just passed by, the speed was too fast, and they went straight to Zhen Yuan, and everyone had no chance to take a closer look.


    "Lin Feng, you dare to come out, others are afraid of you, I am not afraid of you!"


    Regarding Ye Fan''s appearance, Zhen Yuan stopped the movement in his hands, his expression turned hideous.


    Only Qing Shiyu and the demon genius Zhenwei who dare to challenge Ye Fan this time, Zhen Yuan knows his own weight.


    If he could beat Ye Fan, he wouldn''t be thrown out in full view.


    "Are you afraid of me, what to do with me? Hand over the token, and kowtow to apologize, forcing you to spare your life, if not..."


    Ye Fan was a little amused, and directly ordered.


    "Lin Feng, I know you have some strength, but don''t worry about too much meddling, get out of the way, just now, I will assume you haven''t done it!"


    Zhen Yuan gritted his teeth.


    Being able to say this was not his usual character at all, but Ye Fan''s strength was there, and he had to bow his head slightly.


    "It seems that you are not only not afraid of me, but also not afraid of death, so let''s send you on the road, save nonsense!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and chuckles, a huge dragon power emerged from his body, and the surrounding dragon power was mobilized by him and flocked to Zhen Yuan.


    "Puff!"


    Zhen Yuan only felt his shoulders sink, and fell to his knees.


    Long Li gradually covered his whole body, bringing the feeling of death.


    "I pay it!"


    The moment she knelt down, Zhen Yuan regretted it, these dragon powers were really terrifying.


    "Xiaoyuan, come out for me!"


    Feeling the pressure loosened slightly, Zhen Yuan immediately roared into the barrier.


    From the moment he was thrown out, several people related to him had already walked to the edge, but did not dare to step out of the barrier.


    Following Zhen Yuan''s call, a woman with heavy makeup came out helplessly, looking at Zhen Yuan with a bit of resentment: "Brother Yuan, I..."


    "Return the token!"


    Zhen Yuan glared at one of them and ordered.


    "Ok!"


    The woman had no choice but to walk in front of Xiao Yang and Xuejian, and handed out the token that they happened to be in the top fifty.


    Xiao Yang and Xuejian were originally more than seventy, and most of the tokens for these fifty were obtained with the help of Qing Shiyu.


    "Wait!"


    Xiao Yang and Xue were overjoyed when they were about to take it, but they were interrupted by Ye Fan: "Zhen Yuan, I think you made a mistake. What I need is not this woman''s token, but yours. !"


    "Lin...Lin Feng! Don''t go too far, press me, don''t think about it!"


    Upon hearing this, not only everyone was surprised, but Zhen Yuan''s expression changed drastically, so angry that he had forgotten the death threat just now.


    Ye Fan wanted his token, obviously to cancel his qualification to enter the barrier.


    How could Zhen Yuan accept this.


    Ye Fan didn''t pay attention to Zhen Yuan, but looked at the woman and said, "You can let Zhen Yuan take risks to **** tokens for you. This is your ability. You are not the fault of this matter. Go in!"


    "amount����"


    The woman was surprised, and the thinking of the genius in front of her was really different.


    "Hand in or not?"


    After supporting Xiaoyuan, Ye Fan looked at Zhen Yuan again, and renewed his pressure.


    Error correction must be corrected. The price is not Xiaoyuan, but Zhen Yuan.


    "No... my cousin is the second-ranked demon genius Zhen Wei, if you kill me, he will not let you go!"


    Zhen Yuan struggled hard and roared threateningly.


    He is afraid of death, but he will not miss the dragon vein training once every 10,000 years.


    Once missed, his ranking in the sect will plummet, and by then, it will not be as good as it is now.


    "Haha, are you threatening me? Does it feel useful?"


    Hearing Zhen Wei''s name, Ye Fan''s expression remained unchanged, but the dragon power became stronger and stronger, and the dragon power he mobilized became stronger and stronger.


    This is one of the great benefits of the Dragon Cultivator in the Dragon Meridian realm. The Lordless Dragon Power will spontaneously attach to the Dragon Cultivator, and it can cause trouble to the enemy even if he doesn''t do it.


    "stop!"


    At the moment when Zhen Yuan was about to be unable to hold it back, a solemn voice suddenly erupted from the barrier, and at the same time a magical power surged to relieve the pressure for Zhen Yuan.


    "What a powerful force, it is Zhen Wei!"


    "Yeah, there is a good show to watch now!"


    The appearance of magic power made everyone''s complexion extremely wonderful, but Ye Fan''s eyes were slightly lowered and he looked at Zhen Yuan''s side.


    A white-haired young man, carrying a bald old man, has stood still, and is now guarding Zhen Yuan''s body.


    "Your Excellency must be Lin Feng, in the next Zhenwei, my cousin is not sensible, and I still hope to save him this time, your two friends, I must find a way to let them enter the barrier!"


    The white-haired youth seemed a little polite.


    When these words fell, the crowd unexpectedly appeared in an uproar, because the white-haired youths have always been majestic and domineering in everyone''s minds, and basically no one dared to provoke them.


    This is the first time I have seen the famous demon sage Zhen Wei also have a polite moment.


    "Your face?"


    After hearing what Zhen Wei said, Ye Fan couldn''t help but sneered, and said lightly: "Am I familiar with you?"


    "you����"


    Hearing this, not only everyone was stunned, but Zhen Wei''s face also showed a trace of embarrassment and anger.


    He was so polite, he didn''t expect that the person opposite would still not give face.


    "Brother Feng, or..."


    Seeing things getting worse, Xiao Yang and Xue saw that the two of them were already a little scared. In fact, they were very satisfied if they could get their places.


    "If you do something wrong, you have to bear the consequences, and you are my people, how can you let others bully at will!"


    Ye Fan interrupted their words and spoke domineeringly.


    Xiao Yang and Xuejian were moved in their eyes, and they all fell silent.


    "Lin Feng, what do you want?"


    Zhen Wei has walked out of the embarrassment at this moment, and suppressed the anger in his heart.


    Zhen Yuan is his cousin, and the two are related by blood, so he has to save him.


    "I just said it, it''s very simple, let Zhen Yuan hand over the token, and can no longer enter the barrier!"


    Ye Fan said lightly.


    "Impossible!" After hearing that, Zhen Yuan snarled at Ye Fan, and at the same time asked Zhen Wei: "Brother Wei, help me, I don''t want to miss this opportunity once in 10,000 years!"


    "Humph!"


    Zhen Wei glared at him, and then gradually looked towards Ye Fan, his tone became gloomy and said: "Lin Feng, face is given to each other, now that I come here, I won''t let you hurt my cousin''s hair, he It is certain to enter the barrier!"

 Chapter 1575： Murder in hands

    "is it?"


    Ye Fan''s gaze gradually became sharp, staring at Zhen Wei like a sharp blade.


    "Do you really think you can protect him?"


    Feeling Zhen Wei''s firm gaze, Ye Fan said a little amused.


    "If you don''t believe me, you can try!"


    Zhen Wei responded coldly, with white hair and no wind. This was the invisible power he revealed.


    Seeing this scene, the surrounding crowd stepped back again, with horror in their eyes.


    Is it because of a Zhen Yuan, another genius war is about to break out.


    Now it is a special moment, the dragon veins have appeared, it is really not a good time for war.


    "Hey, Lin Feng is still too arrogant. If this goes on, no one will be benefited!"


    "Yeah, with Zhen Wei here, Zhen Yuan can''t die anymore, it''s better to sell Zhen Wei as a favor!"


    "If it were me, I would definitely choose to have a good relationship with the Abyss Demon Race. What a golden opportunity of a lifetime!"


    The people around couldn''t help sighing, feeling worthless for Ye Fan''s actions.


    They didn''t like Ye Fan''s promise at all, and at the moment they didn''t have much thoughts to watch the battle of geniuses.


    Two people so powerful would only affect them once they went to war.


    "It seems you have to try it. I will let you know that killing someone is much easier than saving someone!"


    Ye Fan faintly responded, and the dragon''s might suddenly erupted on his body. All the dragon power around was mobilized, transformed into a giant dragon, and attacked Zhen Yuan.


    "Roar����"


    For a time, the power of the dragon shook the sky, making everyone''s ears roar, and the body and mind trembled.


    "Is this Lin Feng''s strength? It''s terrifying!"


    Everyone showed horrified eyes, compared with the previous coercion, this time it was more than a hundred times stronger.


    "Humph!"


    Facing the powerful dragon power, Zhen Wei''s expression sank, and with a cold snort, the surging magic power rose through the sky and resisted.


    The power of magic is comparable to Longwei.


    "boom!"


    The dragon power and magic power collided in the air, and the dragon entangled in the black mist, biting wildly.


    Watching this scene, Ye Fan gradually brought a smile to the corner of his mouth, and a black hole-like vortex was gradually forming in the palm of his right hand.


    "brush!"


    The coercion of the monster clan quietly spread towards Zhen Yuan.


    "not good!"


    When Zhen Wei, who was fighting against Long Li, realized that everything was too late.


    "Do not����"


    Zhen Yuan finally had time to let out an exclamation, and the next moment his body changed into a cloud of powder, he passed away with the wind.


    "This... how is this possible?"


    The passing of Zhen Yuan made many people open their mouths, and they couldn''t believe this scene.


    Lin Feng could really kill people at will under Zhen Wei''s hands.


    And how exactly the killing was done, I am afraid that Zhen Wei and the sad old man understood.


    "Sounding! You bastard..."


    It wasn''t until Zhen Yuan passed away that Zhen Wei understood Ye Fan''s strategy and couldn''t help but swear.


    "I said, killing is easier than saving people!"


    Ye Fan said faintly, and he swallowed and carried a piece of jade order from Zhen Yuan.


    Killing Zhen Yuan is like squeezing an ant to death.


    And the fact is true, Zhen Yuan''s strength is much weaker than him, Demon God Bit can be killed instantly.


    "You... Then I will kill you..."


    Zhen Wei is already furious at the moment, and his face is really embarrassing today.


    "Master Wei, no!"


    Just as Zhen Wei wanted to fight with all his strength, the bald old man on the side hurriedly stopped him and said softly: "This person is a dragon repairer and can mobilize dragon power. Now we can''t take advantage of it. Please give I''ll take a while, and when that thing comes out, I can defeat him easily!"


    "you����"


    After hearing this, Zhen Wei''s expression became even more irritated, and the old man''s words obviously did not favor him.


    "Master Wei, if you want to become a dragon repairer, the head of genius in Honghuangzhai, you must think twice!"


    The bald old man again spoke earnestly and persuaded.


    If you want to take care of the overall situation, you can only bear it right now.


    "Lin Feng, I remember today''s things, we will be a long time here!"


    Zhen Wei''s expression was uncertain, and finally chose to retreat temporarily.


    He was also not sure about Fu Ye Fan.


    After that, Zhen Wei turned around and walked into the barrier, and soon disappeared in front of everyone.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was still in a state of shock, and did not expect that even Zhen Wei, who has always been domineering, chose to shrink.


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but get a little taller in the eyes of everyone.


    "Next, come in!"


    Ye Fan threw the token to Xiao Yang and Xuejian, and walked into the barrier first.


    After this incident, apart from Zhenwei''s deliberate revenge, no one should dare to provoke Xiao Yang.


    Provoking them is equivalent to provoking Ye Fan''s majesty.


    "Brother Feng, for us, you don''t actually have to offend..."


    Xiao Yang and Xuejian followed Ye Fan, their eyes were moved.


    At this moment, even if he went up to the sword and down the fire for Ye Fan, he didn''t hesitate to do nothing else, because Ye Fan was proud of them.


    "Some people are already potential enemies and don''t need to give them any face!"


    Ye Fan interrupted Xiao Yang''s words.


    Hearing the surname "Zhen", Ye Fan would think of the Abyss Demon Race.


    The grievances between him and the Abyss Demon Race were caused by the Demon World Mountain. They said they were not deep or shallow, so why bother to give Zhen Wei face.


    "Ye... Lin Feng, you are finally here, we have been waiting for you for a long time!"


    Seeing the three of Ye Fan, everyone in the barrier looked over, Qing Shiyu walked up to him personally, almost calling the wrong name.


    "Solved a little thing, sorry!"


    Ye Fan smiled slightly towards Qing Shiyu, a rare gentleness on his expressionless face.


    "no big deal!"


    Hearing this, everyone''s expressions changed, and they already knew what was outside the barrier.


    And Zhen Wei was standing aside with a stinky face, looking at Ye Fan''s eyes full of anger and hatred.


    Killing Zhen Wei''s cousin was something that even Qing Shiyu dared not do, but in Ye Fan''s eyes, it was just a small thing.


    However, although everyone was shocked, they did not dare to break, for fear that Zhen Wei could not help but break out.


    "You...oh..."


    Qing Shiyu sighed and smiled helplessly.


    "Okay, everyone is quiet, now the top ten teams are almost all here, you can enter the dragon vein!"


    An old man appeared slowly, stopped the noisy voices of the crowd, spoke lightly, and at the same time reminded: "Inside the dragon veins, the dragon strength is strong, and those who do not reach the level of cultivation will beat themselves back. The disciples of the top ten teams, you wait for yourself. Decided to enter!"


    The old man''s reminder fell in everyone''s ears, and they were all familiar with it, and all ten teams discussed it.


    "Brother Feng, we won''t go in, good luck to you!"


    When Xiang Hai and Xiang Quan walked to Ye Fan''s side, they knew quite well.


    They are very satisfied when they get here, and they have to have the capital if they want to get the best things.


    "Well, if you cultivate well here, the same benefits are countless!"


    Ye Fan nodded without reluctance.


    Soon, all ten teams and the number of people who entered the dragon vein were selected.


    Originally there were about two hundred people, and only 20 people were able to enter the dragon vein.


    Those who can enter the dragon veins are undoubtedly true geniuses, looking at the dragon head close at hand at this moment, all with expectant eyes.


    Especially Ye Fan, after approaching the dragon head, the blood of the wild dragon in his body seemed to have been ignited, and his whole body was excited.

 Chapter 1576： Enter the dragon vein

    Among the twenty people, with the exception of two acquaintances, Qing Shiyu and Lu Ji, most of them were geniuses that Ye Fan did not know.


    Of course, Zhen Wei and the bald old man were among them.


    What attracted Ye Fan''s attention was a woman in black, wearing a transparent black gauze, and a face of the country and the city could be seen vaguely.


    This person looked indifferent, just glanced at Ye Fan when he arrived, and then his gaze kept projecting inside the dragon head.


    As if she felt Ye Fan''s gaze, the woman slowly turned her head, glanced at Ye Fan with a cold look, and then turned back.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Qing Shiyu, who was standing next to Ye Fan, suddenly turned around and asked.


    "amount����"


    Ye Fan was a little speechless. He didn''t know how to explain for a while, so he could only shake his head and said, "Nothing!"


    "Nothing? Are you watching Ling Feishhuang!"


    A trace of jealousy appeared on Qing Shiyu''s face, a bit sour.


    "Uh, how do you know?"


    Ye Fan was very surprised, the look in his eyes just now was just a moment, Qing Shiyu could catch it like this.


    "Sixth sense!"


    Qing Shiyu faintly responded, but was not really angry. Instead, she explained: "Ling Feishuang is the ninth strongest in Honghuangzhai, a disciple of the demons!"


    "Don''t look at her beautiful, this person is ruthless, kills people without blinking!"


    "Okay, okay, don''t worry, I won''t provoke her!"


    Ye Fan hurriedly waved his hand, he could hear Qing Shiyu''s meaning.


    Among the twenty people present, which one is benevolent? Including Qing Shiyu herself, she seemed to be gentle, and sometimes things made Ye Fan feel shocked.


    "That''s good!"


    Qing Shiyu smiled playfully, and then returned to her faint appearance.


    After Qing Shiyu''s trouble, Ye Fan didn''t think much anymore. According to Xiao Yang''s brief introduction on the road when he came, the inside of the dragon veins is actually very similar to the accumulation of heaven and earth.


    The entire space is completely flooded with dragon power, and everyone does not need to fight for strength, just cherish this time and practice with all their strength.


    Therefore, Ye Fan actually doesn''t need to know the details of these people. Once inside, everyone basically went their separate ways.


    "Don''t waste any more time, let''s all go in, the appearance of dragon veins only lasts three to five days, so I cherish it!"


    The old man should be the person in charge appointed by Honghuangzhai, his cultivation base is unfathomable, and he urged him at this moment.


    "Yes!"


    After Ye Fan and others saluted the old man, they all walked inside the dragon head.


    A few disciples obviously entered this not the first time, and they seemed to be familiar with the road.


    Inside the dragon''s head, it is a passage leading to the underground, which is the abdomen of the dragon.


    It''s just that this abdomen is now a space of its own, and I don''t know how big it is, the majestic dragon power, it is from this abdomen.


    The dragon''s abdomen was dark, and after saying goodbye to Qing Shiyu and others, Ye Fan directly searched for a good remote place and officially began to practice.


    In fact, it is cultivation for others, but for Ye Fan, it is completely devoured.


    When Long Li entered his body, he didn''t need to filter at all, he could directly claim it for himself.


    After finding a relatively remote place, before Ye Fan turned into a dragon body, a long-lost voice sounded from his ears: "What a rich breath, Xiao Fan, it seems that you have come to another good place! "


    ...


    At the entrance to the dragon''s abdomen, the two figures did not disperse for the first time like everyone did, but stopped.


    "Old Yun, what about your thing? Can you give it to me now!"


    Zhen Wei''s eyes were still angry and couldn''t help but urge.


    "Master Wei wait a minute!"


    The bald old man responded, his face gradually becoming serious.


    "The time to appear here is only three to five days in total. Give me a hurry. If you can''t become a dragon repairer, I want you to look good!" Zhen Wei threatened with hatred.


    "Young Master Wei, don''t worry!"


    When Mr. Yun spoke, he had already pulled out a golden short stick with a lifelike dragon engraved on it.


    The dragon wraps around the short stick and climbs up to the top of the dragon head.


    "what is this?"


    Seeing this thing, Zhen Wei''s eyes lit up, attracted by the cool look of the stick.


    "This is the supreme dragon stick I got from this battlefield in the past. With it, you can get close to the dragon power temporarily. Although it won''t make you a dragon repairer immediately, it can at least eliminate the gap with that kid. You can also control dragon power!"


    As Yun Lao explained, he waved his hands on the stick as if he was performing some secret technique.


    "Such a treasure, why didn''t you take it out earlier, I could kill him just now!"


    Zhen Wei blamed something.


    "Wei Gongzi, you have also seen that the Dragon Dragon Stick needs to swallow the dragon power to awaken, and I was not ready just now!"


    Old Yun said helplessly.


    "Never mind, then tell me, how do you plan to make me a dragon repairer?"


    Zhen Wei is extremely enthusiastic about Long Li. As long as he possesses this power, supplemented by his already powerful bloodline of the Demon Dao, it is no problem to force Qing Shiyu.


    "It''s very simple. After the dragon descending stick awakens, you use it to defeat Lin Feng. This stick will swallow his wild dragon bloodline. When you have the bloodline, will you still be worried about becoming a dragon repairer?"


    Old Yun smiled faintly.


    "Okay, very good, my father asked you to help me this time. It''s really the right thing to do. Once this happens, my Abyss Demon Race will be rewarded many times!"


    Zhen Wei became more excited as he listened, and even his hatred for Ye Fan weakened a bit.


    "You awaken the dragon stick quickly, so that I can kill that kid, and take revenge first!"


    Zhen Wei finally returned to reality, gritted his teeth.


    Even if there wasn''t the previous scene, he and Ye Fan wouldn''t want to be kind...


    "The evil old man! Why did you appear?"


    In a remote corner of the giant dragon''s abdomen, Ye Fan was full of surprise, as if talking to himself.


    "Hehe, the dragon power here is so strong, it attracts the deity!"


    In the blood wear space, the evil old chuckle came, as if a little happy.


    "Need me to open the blood wear space to help you absorb the dragon power?"


    Ye Fan asked subconsciously.


    "It''s not necessary, but are you just practicing here?"


    Old Xie refused and said in doubt.


    "Uh...isn''t it?"


    Ye Fan was stunned, a little puzzled.


    "Among the remains of the ancient dragon, it is natural to look for the heart of the dragon, the strength from the blood, and the blood from the heart!"


    Old Xie said silently.


    "Dragon Heart!"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised, he hadn''t heard of this at all, and Qing Shiyu and others hadn''t reminded him before.


    "In this ancient dragon skeleton, the powerful dragon power is accumulated. How much can you get by swallowing it? Only by finding the heart of the dragon can you get the greatest benefit. This thing is the source of power!"


    Old Xie reminded again.


    "Thank you Xie Lao for reminding me, I understand, but the position of the Dragon Heart..."


    Ye Fan suddenly realized, but also encountered a problem.


    This giant dragon has infinite space in its abdomen. Finding the heart of the dragon is like finding a needle in a haystack.


    "There is a subtle connection between the dragons. Incarnate into the body of a wild dragon, you will feel it with your heart."


    Old Xie gave a last reminder, and then fell silent again.


    "Dragon Heart, great!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes were bright, and he whispered to himself, his body began to fill with a huge dragon.

 Chapter 1577： Fierce Battle with Zhen Wei

    "brush!"


    In a remote corner, a huge wild dragon rose directly into the sky, hovering in the air, stirring the power of the surrounding dragons.


    In the state of the barbarian dragon, Ye Fan swallowed more quickly, but it was obviously not his main purpose to swallow the dragon power.


    The dragon body gradually hovered until finally completely silent. Ye Fan''s dragon head rested on the dragon body and slowly closed a pair of dark and majestic eyes.


    At this moment, Ye Fan seemed to fall into a deep sleep.


    "Boom boom..."


    The surroundings were very quiet, so quiet that Ye Fan could hear his slight heartbeat.


    "Om..."


    With the amplitude of the heartbeat, an invisible force gradually swayed away, and went to an unknown space.


    After waiting for a long time, Ye Fan''s eyes suddenly opened, only because the same amplitude was fed back to him.


    The same heartbeat, but much more powerful than his.


    "Dragon Heart!"


    A trace of excitement appeared in Ye Fan''s eyes, and he immediately swayed the dragon''s body, moving in the direction of the amplitude.


    The subtle connection between the hearts is more magical than anything else. Ye Fan didn''t expect that he could really feel the existence of Dragon Heart.


    "Good and mighty dragon body, Lin Feng, we meet again!"


    Not long after Ye Fan left, a figure with a sneer appeared in front of him, blocking the road ahead.


    "Zhen Wei, a good dog doesn''t stand in the way, don''t you understand?"


    Seeing Zhen Wei''s appearance, Ye Fan flashed a cold light in a pair of dragon eyes, not understanding his purpose.


    "Hmph, I''m full of bad words when I die, so I''m here to avenge Zhen Yuan!"


    Zhen Wei said with a gloomy face.


    "It seems that you are here to die, that''s fine, let''s send you on the road!"


    Ye Fan didn''t think much, and simply responded. The next moment the dragon''s body shook, he had already mobilized all the dragon powers around him and pressed it towards Zhen Wei.


    Zhen Wei''s complexion suddenly changed slightly, and his intuition was innumerable, making him breathless.


    Mr. Yun was right. In the case of fighting against Ye Fan without the Dragon Stick, he really suffered a great loss.


    "Dragon Stick!"


    While retreating, Zhen Wei shouted and sacrificed a cool short stick carved with a five-clawed golden dragon.


    As soon as the short stick came out, it was like a Dinghai divine needle, directly halting the force of the sky-filled dragon in the air, unable to get closer to Zhen Wei for a while.


    "what?"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan was shocked.


    "Break it for me!"


    The Jianglong stick turned around in Zhen Wei''s hand, and the dragon power swept across the sky in an instant, and rushed towards Ye Fan''s huge dragon body.


    "Damn it!"


    For this sudden scene, Ye Fan was a little caught off guard, slammed, his own dragon power burst out, and the surrounding Wuzhu dragon power was shaken away.


    As if by the impact of Long Wei, Zhen Wei stepped back, but was not injured.


    "go to hell!"


    Ye Fan let out a roar, since the dragon power he used was useless, then use his own power.


    With the master''s dragon power, it is no longer controllable by the dragon stick.


    "Supreme Demon Way, Zhu Tian does not regret, the blood of the Demon Race, burst!"


    Zhen Wei roared, and the blood mist gradually lingered on his body, causing his strength to skyrocket.


    He understands that the Jianglong Cudgel is magical, but it can only play a supporting role to protect him from being injured by the power of the Wuzhulong Dragon. To deal with Ye Fan, he has to rely on his own true ability.


    "Lin Feng, you killed Huang Wudao, but you can''t kill me!"


    Zhen Wei''s body gradually ascended into the air, his short white hair rooted up, and his robe was windless and automatic, shrouded in endless blood mist and black light, like a demon war god.


    And his words are extremely confident.


    "Really? Everyone who opposes me must die!"


    Ye Fan sneered, the dragon''s eyes shot out a biting cold light.


    "Zhutian Demon Thunder, fall!"


    Zhen Wei''s stature is calm, and the surging power flowing in his body gives him confidence. His bloodline is a little stronger than Huang Wudao.


    "Boom!"


    As Zhen Wei''s words fell, the black bloodline magic instantly covered the space, forming a huge thundercloud above.


    Among the thunderclouds, purple thunder and lightning flashed constantly, as if some terrifying aura was brewing.


    "Roar����"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Fan''s expression darkened, but he didn''t pay much attention to it. After a roar, he rushed towards Zhen Wei.


    Wild dragons are known for their physical strength and are not afraid of wind, fire and thunder, including the power of thunder.


    Even though it is the five elements, it is also the target of the wild dragon.


    "drop!"


    Seeing Ye Fan rushing forward, Zhen Wei''s expression became a little eager, and he directly pointed at Ye Fan.


    "Crack!"


    The thundercloud in the sky seemed to be guided, and directly slashed a purple thunder. In this thunder, the power of the flowing blood could still be vaguely seen.


    "boom!"


    When the thunder fell, there was a loud noise immediately on Ye Fan''s dragon, and the forward figure suddenly smashed to the ground.


    "Hahaha, Lin Feng, I thought how strong you are, with the power of my bloodline ninety times that, you are just a reptile!"


    Seeing this scene, Zhen Wei reacted from the horror just now and couldn''t help laughing.


    He had always regarded Ye Fan too high.


    "A mere thunder, what can you do?"


    Ye Fan''s voice gradually came from below, the dragon''s body still stood proudly, basically harmless.


    It was he who was careless just now and despised the Heaven Slaying Demon Thunder.


    This demon thunder contained bloodline power, and could not be swallowed directly, so it was not very easy to resist, but if it wanted to harm Ye Fan, it was still too late.


    "At such a moment, dare to speak up and see if I will not cut you into fly ashes!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan was unscathed, Zhen Wei''s complexion became a little unsightly, and he exerted all his strength to use the Devil Thunder.


    "Rumble..."


    The thunder kept falling, and it was like raindrops in an instant, hundreds of thousands.


    The body of the wild dragon is huge, and Ye Fan abruptly bears the might of thunder.


    "It''s no way to go on like this!"


    In the face of such a powerful power, Ye Fan frowned for a while. Although he was harmless, he still couldn''t attack Zhen Wei. If this continues, only himself will suffer.


    "The power of thunder is fierce and domineering, it is better to take this opportunity to refine the blood remaining in the body and stab the thundercloud in one fell swoop."


    Ye Fan thought suddenly.


    Zhen Wei''s attack was completely different from Huang Wudao. Under the large area of ??Heaven Slaying Demon Thunder, if Ye Fan used the tears of the clone, it would only increase his own pressure, but it would not be beneficial.


    What he needs at this moment is to destroy Thunder Cloud and defeat Zhen Wei directly.


    "What do you want to do? Are you going to beg for mercy?"


    Seeing that Ye Fan suddenly gave up resistance in the thunder, Zhen Wei was a little suspicious, and immediately mocked and said.


    "You will understand soon! Cherish this last time!"


    Ye Fan responded indifferently, and said something that Zhen Wei could not understand temporarily.

 Chapter 1578： Body peak

    "Boom boom..."


    Under the dense demon thunder, a huge dragon hovered.


    The dragon''s body was pitch black, and many of the originally shiny scales showed cracks, and some of them burst apart, revealing the coke-like skin below.


    Although Ye Fan''s savage dragon body is not afraid of the might of thunder, it will cause some damage after a long time and a large number.


    However, Ye Fan ignored all these injuries, his dragon eyes closed slightly, as if he was feeling something.


    "Lin Feng, what kind of tricks do you want to do!"


    On the opposite side, Zhen Wei looked suspicious. Although it would be beneficial to him if this continues, in his mind, things are definitely not that simple.


    No one wants to die like this in vain.


    Ye Fan didn��t pay attention to him. He was under thousands of demon thunders. Although there was a lot of pain, his blood was also aroused by demon thunder. He remained in a state of fighting. The wild dragon��s blood became extremely hot and spontaneous. The dragon''s body twisted quickly.


    In the blood of the wild dragon, there is still a hint of faint light, which is melting at a very fast speed at this moment.


    With these faint news, Ye Fan''s Longwei also grew, but under the demon thunder, Zhen Wei could not feel this moment at all.


    "brush!"


    With the disappearance of the last faint light, Ye Fan suddenly opened his eyes and finally took action.


    "Roar����"


    A terrifying roar, shaking the earth, directly covered the ear-splitting thunder. At the same time, Ye Fan''s dragon body tumbling in the air, directly rushed towards the thundercloud.


    "How could this be����"


    Zhen Wei looked at the scene in front of him, his face was full of shock, which was too sudden.


    The magic thunder was still falling, but Ye Fan was forced to push away.


    It was just a few breaths of effort, but Ye Fan''s power increased dozens of times after being struck by a demon thunder.


    Without swallowing, without breaking through, where does this power come from is simply incredible!


    "boom!"


    There was no need to rely on the tears of the clone, Ye Fan, who had merged the last one-fifth of the dragon''s blood, directly attacked the sky above the thundercloud with a single claw.


    The space seemed to collapse, and the thundercloud was forcibly scattered under the endless dragon power.


    The power of the demon thunder and the bloodline faded away like a tide.


    "This is impossible!"


    Zhen Wei stared blankly, his chest undulating violently, with incredulous eyes on his face.


    Ye Fan''s victory was too sudden.


    With the power of the bloodline ninety times the power of the Heavenly Slaying Demon Thunder, it also has the power to defeat Huang Wudao.


    With such strength, no matter how bad it is, it should be tied with Ye Fan.


    And in this battle, the opponent didn''t even use the tears of the clone.


    "brush!"


    At the moment when Zhen Wei was enduring the pain, a dragon''s tail had been swept over, without the power of blood as a resistance, where Zhen Wei was Ye Fan''s opponent, he was directly knocked out.


    In the gloomy space, a huge figure swept across the void, gradually shrinking in the process, and finally turned into a human figure.


    Ye Fan came to Zhen Wei''s body, looked at him condescendingly, and said lightly: "Huang Wudao thought he could defeat me, but in the end he lost, so are you!"


    "Huang Wudao is for the inheritance of the soul, you are afraid it is for other things!"


    "Humph!"


    After hearing this, Zhen Wei''s face was dark, and he gave a cold snort, did not say much, but was a little surprised at Ye Fan''s meticulous thinking.


    It''s impossible to think about wasting the time of Dragon Vein''s internal training for a dull cousin, and risking his life to seek revenge on Ye Fan.


    If Zhen Wei is so affectionate, he can do it outside before.


    "Let''s talk, who gave you this thing!"


    Ye Fan pointed to the Dragon Dragon Cudgel in Zhen Wei''s hand. Without this thing, Zhen Wei would lose even faster.


    "Lin Feng, today I am not as skilled as others, but I advise you to let me go. The grievances between you and my cousin are cleared!"


    Zhen Wei didn''t give much explanation, and talked to Zhen Yuan.


    If Ye Fan knew that he wanted to **** the blood of the dragon and become a dragon repairer, the former would never let him go.


    "Well, don''t say it, don''t say it, save my time!"


    Ye Fan didn''t force it. At this moment, it was still important to find the Dragon''s Heart. He had no time to paint with Zhen Wei here.


    "You are going to let me go!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s impatient expression, Zhen Wei suddenly brightened his eyes.


    "Don''t worry, you are such a powerful genius, how could I kill you?"


    There was an unusual smile at the corner of Ye Fan''s mouth, and then one slowly stretched out his palm and moved towards Zhen Wei.


    "This...what is this? No..."


    Zhen Wei looked at Ye Fan''s palm, his eyes were full of fear, and he roared subconsciously.


    In the center of the palm, a pitch-black vortex was slowly rotating, like a black hole in space, enough to swallow the world.


    Zhen Wei was defeated and seriously injured, and he could no longer stop the power of Demon God.


    "puff����"


    As soon as Zhen Wei''s body was printed on the palm, it turned into a cloud of fly ash.


    Zhen Wei is the same as Huang Wudao. Although he is not a genius in cultivation, he is indeed a talented person. The power of the awakened blood is the best proof.


    The pure power on his body turned into pure demon power, flooding into Ye Fan''s demon clan holy ridge.


    Huang Wudao, Zhen Wei, plus the unworthy Zhen Yuan, the strength of the three of them forcibly filled the last few spine of the monster sacred ridge.


    At this moment, the demon sacred ridge, like the other two sacred ridges, covered the twenty-seventh spine with golden light.


    There are a total of twenty-seven body spine spine in the human body. At this moment, he has cultivated to perfection, which means that Ye Fan has officially reached the ninth peak of the body.


    As long as you take one step forward, you will be able to enter the righteous state of blood.


    At that time, Ye Fan would be completely fearless of these geniuses, after all, he was standing on the righteous level with them.


    "The fat delivered to the door, if there are more people like this, the better!"


    Ye Fan picked up the Dragon Dropping Stick on the ground, smiled and sighed, and then continued to walk in the direction guided by Dragon Heart.


    The arrival of Zhen Wei has made his cultivation level abruptly improved, and it is really gratifying to come to the last moment.


    Turning into a dragon body, Ye Fan soared in the air, advancing quickly.


    Ye Fan would stop and feel it from time to time as he moved forward to determine the exact and specific direction.


    "Buzzing..."


    After half a day, the amplitude of the mutual transmission of the dragon hearts has become extremely strong, presumably what they are looking for is already close at hand.


    "Wait, what is this?"


    Just when Ye Fan was about to be happy, a strange feeling suddenly appeared in his heart.


    In the other direction, the dragon''s heart''s amplitude also came, but it was extremely weak and fleeting.


    Ye Fan felt for a while, but found that the amplitude had evaporated.


    "Did I have hallucinations?"


    Ye Fan was a little puzzled, shook his head, and continued to fly in the direction of Dragon Heart.


    The amplitude is strongest there, and the heart of the dragon is there. There must be nothing wrong.

 Chapter 1579： Behind the scenes

    After another half an hour, Ye Fan gradually came under a blood-colored "old tree".


    It is said that it is an "old tree", but it is actually countless veins of the ancient dragon.


    These veins criss-cross, like the branches of a towering ancient tree. At first glance, it looks like an ancient giant tree with luxuriant branches, supporting this space, which is the chest of the ancient dragon.


    "This is it!"


    Ye Fan murmured to himself, his eyes became excited.


    The source of the meridians is the heart. The beating of the heart promotes the flow of blood.


    Under this "old tree" of blood, dragon power is continuously being produced, which is the source.


    This means that although the soul of the ancient dragon returns to nine days, the meridians are still running, and the heart must be in this part.


    "Ye Fan, you are still here, I know that trash can''t be your opponent, even if you give him a little help, it is the same!"


    At the moment when Ye Fan was looking around for the Dragon''s Heart, an old man suddenly walked out under the bloodline "old tree", looking at Ye Fan with a cold smile on his face.


    "How will you be here?"


    Ye Fan was taken aback, subconsciously stepped back, and asked.


    This person is the bald old man named Yun Lao who has been following Zhen Wei.


    "Wait, what did you call me just now?"


    Before Yun Lao answered, Ye Fan suddenly thought of his name just now, his face changed drastically.


    "Hahaha..."


    Old Yun burst into laughter when he heard the words, and at the same time slowly took out a scarlet crystal and said, "Ye Fan, you should be looking for this thing too!"


    The crimson crystal is about the size of a baby''s fist, and looks like a human heart.


    As soon as this thing appeared, Ye Fan obviously felt that the dragon power around him was a hundred times violent, and the speed of appearance was also the same.


    "Dragon Heart!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    "Yes, this is a peerless treasure, something that any dragon cultivator dreams of. With it, there is hope of incarnation of a real dragon!"


    Old Yun played with the crystal in his hand, with a look of reverence.


    "Who are you?"


    Ye Fan''s face became darker and darker, with a cold light in his eyes.


    The person in front of him understands everything and knows his identity very well. This is not a good thing.


    "Hmph, you still have my blood in your body, can''t you forget me so quickly?"


    Old Yun snorted coldly, and his face gradually became savage, as if carrying endless hatred.


    "Bloodline! You are Ziyou!"


    Ye Fan suddenly thought of something, his expression changed.


    At the same time, Yun Lao''s appearance has changed, turning into a middle-aged man in a purple robe.


    "Everything is designed by you!"


    Ye Fan already understood more things the moment he recognized Ziyou''s identity.


    "That''s right, since Zhen Wei wants to become a dragon repairer, why don''t I give him a chance?"


    Zi You admitted frankly.


    "Become a dragon repairer!" Ye Fan was surprised after hearing this, no wonder Zhen Wei was unwilling to say his purpose anyway. When he said this, he would only get closer to death.


    "Then this is your masterpiece!"


    Ye Fan slowly took out the Dragon Dragon Stick, which is quite strange.


    "Hehe, it''s just a toy that deceives children, if you like it, take it, wait for the meeting to be in hell, but you can play it!"


    Zi You smiled indifferently.


    "It seems that the amplitude I felt just now was not an illusion, but you!"


    Ye Fan only felt that the truth became clearer and clearer. His opponent was not Zhen Wei, but Ziyou in front of him.


    Zhen Wei is just a poor man used by Ziyou.


    "Exactly. Actually, I have just arrived. If we didn''t let Zhen Wei hold you, it would be hard to say who the heart of the dragon fell into!"


    Ziyou said with a proud smile at the corner of her mouth.


    "The Nether clan is really bold, even the demon prince dare to calculate, are you not afraid that the abyss demon clan will eradicate you?"


    Ye Fan said coldly.


    "Hehe, Zhen Wei was killed by you, what to do with me, when I kill you, I will be the benefactor of the Abyss Demon Race!"


    Zi You chuckled, already calculating everything.


    "It''s a pity that I couldn''t swallow you clean that day. I will make up for the regret of that day and die!"


    After learning about Zi You''s overall plan, Ye Fan''s heart was heavy. This person was too insidious, and he was still an ancient powerhouse who could recover at any time, and he absolutely couldn''t stay.


    Or, in other words, the strong men of the Nether clan must rush to exterminate them.


    "Hahaha, it''s ridiculous. If it weren''t for my carelessness before, you would have been dead, and if you gained a bit of strength from me, would you dare to be rampant with me? Don''t forget, the dragon''s heart is in my hands!"


    Zi You smiled disdainfully, and at the same time she spoke, she gradually slapped the dragon''s heart into her mouth and swallowed it.


    "boom!"


    An indescribable horrible dragon power broke out directly, and a small but infinitely powerful dragon gradually appeared.


    "Roar����"


    With a roar, Ye Fan only felt the hurricane hit, and was abruptly retreated by Ziyou.


    "This����"


    Seeing Ziyou at this moment, even Ye Fan couldn''t help being full of horror. This dragon power was really too strong, far beyond the original.


    "The heart of the dragon is the source of the power of the dragon veins. Now the dragon power here has to listen to my deployment. Killing you is as simple as squeezing an ant!"


    Ziyou air faintly spoke, with disdain.


    With absolute power, he has no worries at all.


    "boom����"


    When the words fell, Ziyou stood still, but the dragon power around him showed the momentum of galloping horses, rushing towards Ye Fan together.


    "impossible����"


    Ye Fan exclaimed, these dragon powers are too strong.


    Any one is enough to kill Huang Wudao and Zhen Wei.


    It can be seen that this is the foundation contained in the dragon vein for countless years.


    Except for the Dragon Cultivator, no one can know the mystery of the Dragon Heart, and naturally they can''t get the true power of the Dragon Veins.


    "Block me!"


    In this place, Ye Fan had nowhere to escape. Even though he was shocked in his heart, there was only one battle.


    There is hope when there is war; if there is no fight, there is death!


    "Roar����"


    Ye Fan transformed the body of the wild dragon at the fastest speed, rippling out the mighty dragon power, trying to control some dragon power around him for his own use.


    It''s a pity that since the heart of the dragon was taken away, the dragon powers around them were no longer the powers of the masterless dragon, they all became the power of Ziyou.


    Even if Ye Fan can hold the dragon power for a while, it is only for a while.


    "Boy, don''t fight anymore, you don''t have any chance today!"


    A majestic voice appeared in Zi You''s mouth. In addition to oppressing Ye Fan with dragon power, she also fluttered and rushed towards Ye Fan.


    He wants to personally kill the junior who almost killed him before in order to avenge the day.

 Chapter 1580： The death of Ziyou

    "Roar����"


    Ye Fan was struggling in the sky full of dragon power. If it weren''t for the strong body of the wild dragon, at this moment his body had already been smashed into powder by the dragon power.


    "boom!"


    A blow to the dragon''s tail caused a slight shock in the space, which was Zi You''s full blow.


    Originally, Ziyou''s strength should not have recovered much, but after swallowing Dragon Heart, the strength on his body has exceeded Ye Fan''s imagination.


    "boom!"


    With this blow, Zi You directly smashed Ye Fan''s countless dragon scales. Even though he was the body of a wild dragon, he was hit hard at this moment.


    "dead!"


    With a trace of madness on Zi You''s face, another blow came towards Ye Fan.


    "puff!"


    Under the endless dragon power, Ye Fan''s body finally burst into pieces, turning into countless blood mist.


    However, Ye Fan did not die because of this, and within a moment, the blood mist condensed again, and it already appeared in a remote corner.


    "En?" Upon seeing this scene, Zi You''s complexion changed slightly. He was familiar with this power from the ancient times, and said gloomily, "You actually have the immortal body, do you have the immortal bird''s immortal flame? ?"


    Ye Fan didn''t answer, he looked around, thinking of a way to escape.


    Long strength here, even if he ventured to use the power of Shura, it would not be beneficial, only escape is the best way.


    "If you don''t speak, it seems to be a default. You have this adventure. No wonder you can go to this day. But the immortal body is not truly immortal. Let me smash your soul!"


    Ziyou seemed to be talking to herself, and did not feel distressed by the appearance of the immortal body.


    For him, such an ancient powerhouse, there are ways to kill Ye Fan.


    "Youlong soul, now!"


    As Zi You spoke, he already had a countermeasure. First, he used the sky dragon power to confine Ye Fan, but did not move his body.


    In his body, an almost illusory little dragon gradually appeared, rushing towards Ye Fan.


    "you����"


    Ye Fan was completely panicked at the moment, after all, this is the power of the soul, which can truly destroy his existence.


    "It would be great if I could comprehend the destruction of soul power. Even if I lose, I can protect myself!"


    Ye Fan was secretly regretting at this moment, but he did not regret it.


    It is not because he is lazy, but because he has no time to understand and practice.


    "brush!"


    The soul is invisible, and the illusory dragon transformed by Ziyou rushed into Ye Fan''s sea of ??consciousness very simply.


    In the middle of the ethereal Sea of ??Consciousness, Ye Fan''s soul villain was sitting tightly guarded, and suddenly opened his eyes as soon as the illusory dragon entered, revealing despair and amazement in his eyes.


    This is also what Ye Fan is thinking at the moment.


    He has nothing to fear from external power, and the only thing he fears at the moment is the power of the soul.


    "King Kong Will!"


    In desperation, the soul villain began to recite the scriptures, and a golden light curtain appeared in front of him, covering himself.


    This is the only power Ye Fan has cultivated so far that connects with the soul, the vajra will in Mahayana Buddhism "The Supreme Truth Listening to Vajrayana".


    Whether it works or not, Ye Fan can only make the last fight.


    As long as he guards his soul, even if Zi You masters the Heaven-extinguishing Dragon power, he can''t help him.


    "The barrier formed by the power of the mere spirit also wants to block my dragon soul. It is really ridiculous!"


    A voice of disdain came from the mouth of Unreal Xiaolong, with a sneer.


    "puff����"


    The illusory dragon is a reduced version of Youlong, and the dragon''s horns lightly touched, directly breaking through the golden barrier.


    The soul villain in the center of the sea of ??consciousness trembled, leaving only fear and despair in his eyes.


    In the outside world, Ye Fan''s face gradually became pale.


    The destruction of the villain means that the soul is dissipated and everything is wiped out.


    Ye Fan, who possesses the Immortal Sky Flame, will be like this ancient dragon, his soul will return to nine days, and his body will not disperse.


    "go to hell!"


    The real killing intent appeared in the eyes of the illusory dragon, and he rushed towards the soul villain.


    "upbraid!"


    At the moment when the two were about to come into contact, Shihai suddenly burst out with a heavy chick.


    "Wow..."


    An invisible ripple waved from the depths of the sea of ??consciousness, and followed the sound towards the illusory villain.


    "what?"


    After the illusory dragon noticed it, he suddenly exclaimed, and retreated violently without saying a word.


    "The destruction of the soul!"


    The sound appeared again, and the ripples instantly turned into terrifying soul power, like turbulent waves, instantly shattering the imaginary dragon.


    Outside, Ye Fan''s pressure was relieved, but Ziyou''s face changed drastically.


    "Destroying soul power!"


    Ziyou couldn''t help but exclaimed, and the next moment he murmured and shook his head: "This is impossible. Soul power has been cultivated for millions of years. Even if you get the ancient book of ghosts, it is impossible for you to have destroying soul power in such a short time. !"


    "Ziyou, it''s me who killed your virtual soul!"


    At this moment, Ye Fan''s face suddenly changed, and he said strange words.


    "You...you are the Soul Lord! Are you actually in this kid''s body?"


    Zi You suddenly woke up, this voice was really familiar to him.


    The name of Soul Lord is more terrifying than many ancient powers. Except for the strongest members of the Nether clan, everyone else has to take a detour.


    "I didn''t expect an evil dragon like you to live to this day. If that''s the case, let me wipe you out with the last trace of will, and it will be considered the last good thing to do!"


    Soul Lord made a slightly surprised sound, and in the next moment, countless black mists gradually appeared between Ye Fan''s eyebrows.


    The black mist was tumbling and roaring, giving people a trembling feeling.


    "No... you are already a dead person, this last trace of will, it is better to teach this kid spirit skills, I will go one step!"


    In the face of Soul Lord''s destructive spirit power, Zi You was extremely frightened and seemed a little incoherent.


    "Killing you is the best teaching, death!"


    Soul Lord''s words have always been calm and powerful, he must do what he says, and he has the real style of an ancient powerhouse.


    "brush!"


    As the voice of the soul fell, the black mist turned into a sharp sword directly, and shot towards Ziyou''s head.


    "No...Long Li, resist me..."


    At this moment, Zi You seemed to be crazy, desperately mobilizing the dragon power around her body and shooting forward.


    It''s a pity that dragon power is real power, and it is completely different from illusory soul power. No matter how strong it is, it can''t have the slightest influence.


    "No... I don''t want to die!"


    Seeing the sword of soul approaching, Zi You''s expression became more and more mad.


    An ancient strong man seemed to collapse at this moment, the body of the dragon became abnormally distorted, trying to protect the dragon head inside.


    "puff!"


    In the end, the sword of soul pierced into Ziyou''s sea of ??consciousness, turning into a light beam that penetrated the real soul in his sea of ??consciousness.


    "puff!"


    After a brief silence, Zi You''s soul suddenly shattered, and the sea of ??consciousness began to dissipate.


    And outside his huge dragon body, as if it had lost all strength, gradually fell to the ground.


    "boom!"


    Zi You''s body fell to the ground, arousing countless smoke and dust.


    Surrounded by dust, it was the complete demise of an ancient powerhouse.

 Chapter 1581： Blood boil

    "boom!"


    After Ziyou fell, Ye Fan''s body also fell to the ground as if deflated, and the surging dragon power around him also fell silent.


    I don''t know how long it took, Ye Fan slowly opened his eyes and shook his heavy head, still feeling tired in the depths of his soul.


    Scenes of memories flooded my heart, which was left to him before the last trace of will of the soul king dissipated.


    "The destruction of the soul! It is so powerful..."


    Ye Fan recalled the scene just now, his back was a little cold.


    Although Ziyou was not as strong as in the past, he was also an ancient powerhouse at any rate, and he also possessed the heart of the dragon, but was eventually destroyed by the soul of the soul.


    The ghost ancient book, the first destroying soul power is already so overbearing, and the eight wild soul skills are indeed well-deserved.


    "Senior Hunjun, don''t worry, I will be good at cultivating ancient ghost books, and I won''t let you down!"


    Feeling these memories, Ye Fan''s mind has a vague understanding, clenching his fists, and swearing to himself.


    What Soul Lord said earlier was correct, and he personally took the initiative to teach Ye Fan the best.


    There is nothing more useful than the perception of actual combat.


    After remembering the sentiment in his heart, Ye Fan gradually walked to Ziyou''s side.


    Ziyou is a Youlong, and his body is not as exaggerated as a wild dragon, but standing under the dragon, Ye Fan''s figure is still insignificant.


    "Unexpectedly, you eventually made me!"


    Ye Fan murmured to himself, a trace of greed appeared in his eyes.


    "Roar����"


    A dragon chant resounded in all directions, and the body of the wild dragon appeared again, and directly opened the mouth of the blood basin, biting towards the body of the dragon.


    Ziyou''s soul was destroyed, but his body wouldn''t dissipate so quickly.


    At this moment, he became Ye Fan''s "food".


    Dragons are few in number, they admire strength, and it is common to kill each other.


    If you want the dragon veins to become pure, that''s all!


    "Swipe..."


    Just like before, the blood in Ziyou''s body rushed into Ye Fan''s body madly, and the aura on Ye Fan''s body also grew.


    Until the end, a blood-colored crystal the size of a baby''s fist overflowed Ziyou''s body, which was the dragon''s heart that he had not had time to digest completely.


    "Roar!"


    Once the dragon heart entered Ye Fan''s body, it directly doubled the size of Ye Fan''s wild dragon body, and roared constantly.


    Ziyou''s Youlong bloodline was quickly swallowed by Ye Fan, and his body gradually returned to the appearance of a human body, transforming into a skeleton in a moment.


    The dragon repairer, before becoming a real dragon, can only be said to be half human and half dragon.


    The transformation from man to dragon is an act against the sky.


    Even if it was an ancient powerhouse like Ziyou, it was far away.


    "what happened?"


    After swallowing all the blood of the dragon, Ye Fan''s body was suddenly shocked, his complexion turned red, and the blue veins all over his body were exposed.


    "Swipe!"


    A weird scene appeared at this moment. With the arrival of Dragon Heart, not only did Ye Fan''s blood veins become more powerful than imagined, it also showed golden patterns.


    These golden patterns seem to be transforming the power of blood, even the blood of dragons.


    "Emperor Shenwen! Is it going to be transformed again?"


    Ye Fan was shocked immediately, and hurriedly sat down cross-legged.


    The power contained in the Dragon''s Heart was too strong, coupled with the injection of the Dragon''s blood, caused Ye Fan''s body to undergo an abnormal change in advance and entered a state of transformation.


    According to common sense, Ye Fan has not practiced the Imperial Divine Art recently, and this change is impossible.


    "This is a great place for breakthrough!"


    An idea flashed into Ye Fan''s mind that the dragon veins would sink into the ground at any time. If he breaks through, he will most likely be buried with the dragon veins.


    Therefore, whether it is the destruction of soul power or bloodline transformation, this time is not the best time.


    Forcibly suppressing his almost boiling blood, Ye Fan rushed towards the exit.


    He has obtained the dragon heart, the essence of the dragon veins, and there is not much need to stay here for cultivation.


    Two days later, the interior of the dragon''s hinterland trembled violently and tended to sink gradually.


    This also means that the dragon veins are about to dissipate.


    At the exit of the hinterland, Ye Fan had been waiting here for a long time, and the boiling sensation in his blood still remained.


    Ye Fan originally wanted to make a breakthrough, but felt that something was missing, a sense of explosion and catharsis.


    It''s like choking while eating, neither swallowing nor vomiting. It''s a bit uncomfortable.


    The food of the blood of the dragon and the heart of the dragon is too big, even the emperor divine text can''t swallow it at once.


    As for the Soul Destruction Technique, the epiphany in Ye Fan''s mind still remains, but it still takes time to master it.


    Seeing Qing Shiyu and others gradually appear, Ye Fan stopped thinking about it, and decided to leave before looking for a way.


    "Ye Fan, why do you look weird?"


    Qing Shiyu saw Ye Fan at a glance, and greeted him.


    Ye Fan''s face remained flushed, and he didn''t know that he thought it was boiling over.


    "Nothing... Let''s get out first!"


    Ye Fan didn''t want to explain too much at this moment, and urged.


    Had it not been for Qing Shiyu, he would have left.


    "Ok!"


    Qing Shiyu nodded, not knowing what he thought of, her pretty face was flushed, and she couldn''t help but said: "We haven''t troubled you for Zhen Wei these days!"


    "died!"


    Ye Fan responded indifferently.


    "What... dead!"


    Both Qing Shiyu and Lu Ji looked at the man in front of them lightly, and were stunned for a while.


    ...


    In the prehistoric demon land, in the realm of the Blue Sky Demon Race, many clansmen became excited and caught off guard by the news one after another.


    "What are you talking about? The demon genius Zhen Wei is also dead. It''s true, it''s impossible!"


    "The battle for dragon veins has just ended, and there is indeed no figure of Zhen Wei, so naturally it is true!"


    "That Lin Feng did it again..."


    Among the disciples of the Blue Sky Demon Race, since Ye Fan emerged here, his news has not stopped.


    The disciples continued to receive news that he challenged the strong and climbed upward.


    The word Lin Feng has become the idol of all the disciples of the Qingtian Demon Race since the incident of killing Huang Wudao came out.


    Everyone talked about Lin Feng''s three sentences, and his reputation even tended to overshadow Qing Shiyu.


    After all, although Qing Shiyu was unparalleled in blood, she had never done so many exaggerated things.


    "The Huangtian Demon Race disciples couldn''t lift up in front of us a few days ago. This time, the Abyss Demon Race is almost there!"


    "Hahaha, it was the clearest choice for me to choose the Blue Sky Demon Race at that time. Lin Feng and Qing Shiyu can definitely dominate Honghuangzhai!"


    If Huang Wudao has already made the disciples extremely excited, then the incident about Zhen Wei has ignited their blood.


    However, in the state of the passion of the Qingtian demon race, a woman stood silently in the corner, with a trace of regret and loneliness in her eyes.


    "Lin Feng, I didn''t expect him to be so strong, no wonder he didn''t even look at the bloodline disciples!"


    "Yeah, a pinnacle genius is beyond expectation, but originally we could... alas!"


    It was Chang Lin and others who were talking, and Chang Lin couldn''t believe that the person her grandfather introduced to her this time was actually such a strong person.


    The more Lin Feng''s deeds, the more regretful her heart, narrow and numb heart, ruined the opportunity to make friends with the pinnacle genius.

 Chapter 1582： Weird pattern

    The same as Chang Lin and others remained silent, there were also many seniors of the Azure Demon Race.


    In the lobby of the Azure Demon Race.


    Many important figures of the Qingtian Demon Race are sitting here, the first is an old man with a long beard. Although he has received various news and learned that there has been a peerless genius in the family, his face is not It looks good, even a bit ugly.


    "Lin Feng killed Zhen Wei, is this true?"


    The lobby was silent for a while, and the old man suddenly said.


    "Return to the patriarch, although it is only circulated by everyone, there is no real evidence, but apart from Qing Shiyu, this is Lin Feng who can kill Zhen Wei!"


    A middle-aged man approached and answered.


    "Patriarch, Qing Shiyu has always been sensible, and she would never do such a thing. It must be Lin Feng. According to the news, Lin Feng had already killed Zhen Yuan before entering and offended Zhen Wei!"


    A fifty-year-old man went out and spoke for Qing Shiyu.


    "Well, the patriarch does not believe that Shi Yu did it!"


    The old man nodded, and at the same time looked at the back of the lobby and said, "Where is the patriarch of the Qingtian clan on Demon Realm Mountain?"


    "Subordinates are here! Changqing see the patriarch!" Changqing walked out tremblingly, kneeling and saluting.


    He guarded the Western Wilderness Demon Realm Mountain for a long time, and he didn''t know how long he had not stepped into the prehistoric demon land.


    Although he was also the patriarch outside, he couldn''t talk about status and identity at all when he got here. Suddenly he was summoned by the real patriarch, which was really flattered.


    "Lin Feng was introduced by you. Tell the patriarch about him!"


    With a trace of sadness on his face, the old man gave a light command.


    "Yes! Lin Feng was seen by his subordinates on Demon Realm Mountain, the specific thing is like this..."


    Chang Qing couldn''t figure out what the old man meant, so he could only tell the scene where he met Ye Fan.


    "A foreign demon cultivator who is so powerful and also cultivates a dragon body, who is he?"


    After hearing Changqing''s words, everyone had this question.


    After all, Ye Fan''s limelight is so outstanding, even surpassing Qing Shiyu.


    "This son joined us with a clear purpose, I am afraid that it is a good thing, not a curse, but a curse that cannot be avoided!"


    A middle-aged man suddenly said with emotion.


    "What do you mean, your lord? How can Lin Feng do so many things for the Azure Demon Race?"


    Listening to the middle-aged man''s words, Chang Qing raised his courage and asked.


    Because he was very optimistic about Ye Fan, this summoning came with the thought of being rewarded.


    "Evergreen, don''t you understand the principle of the big tree attracting the wind? Besides, don''t you understand what is the most important thing in the wild land?"


    The middle-aged man snorted coldly, and said directly.


    "You mean����"


    After hearing this, Chang Qing was shocked, his face changed drastically, and immediately kowtow to the first old man: "Patriarch, Lin Feng is a thousand-year-old... No, a peerless genius who is rare in thousands of years, should we give up?"


    "The wasteland is respected by blood. He Lin Feng is not a genius in our eyes, and the same goes for others!"


    The old man did not answer, but the middle-aged man replied.


    "No... doing this, I''m afraid it will make our Azure Sky Demon Race fearful!"


    Chang Qing shook his head in frustration.


    He already understood the attitude of the Qingtian Demon Race, and this decision would make Ye Fan go to hell.


    "This time, we are already brilliant enough, and it is time to avoid the limelight. If we continue to be tough, we are most afraid of causing public anger!"


    The old man finally spoke, and at the same time told the middle-aged man: "Summon Shiyu and let her return to the Yaozu immediately. The patriarch personally guides her to practice in retreat. As for the others, let''s do our own thing!"


    "Yes!"


    When everyone heard the words, they all retreated, while Chang Qing slumped on the ground.


    The result of this incident was completely contrary to what he had imagined. The pattern of the prehistoric land was far beyond what a patriarch of the Western Desolation could predict.


    ...


    In the territory of the Quanhai Group, Ye Fan, Qing Shiyu and others all came here, and Qing Shiyu was pleased to hear Ye Fan tell the story of Dragon Heart.


    Ye Fan is undoubtedly the biggest winner in the journey of Dragon Veins.


    "Ye Fan, Honghuangzhai will take a rest for a while. The patriarch wants to summon me. Let''s meet in the clan together. He must be happy to advise you!"


    In the camp, Qing Shiyu took Ye Fan''s hand, unwilling to let go.


    She had been looking forward to Ye Fan joining the demon clan, and instead of returning to the clan, her wish could finally come true at this moment.


    "I killed so many people this time, and I have done a great job for the Blue Sky Demon Race. I don''t know if I can make a request with the patriarch!"


    Ye Fan said with a smile suddenly, his tone didn''t mean to refuse.


    "any request?"


    Qing Shiyu''s eyes lit up like autumn water, and asked subconsciously.


    "I want to be alone with your patriarch, you!"


    Ye Fan scratched Qing Shiyu''s beautiful nose and joked.


    "You hate it!"


    Qing Shiyu''s pretty face turned red in an instant, but her heart was full of sweetness.


    Is this Ye Fan''s confession to her? For the time being, it is not in vain that she loves Ye Fan wholeheartedly.


    At this moment, for the infatuated Qing Shiyu, everything is worth losing.


    "That''s a deal, you go back with me!"


    Qing Shiyu knew that Ye Fan was here for the dragon vein and would return to the upper realm sooner or later, so she wanted to ask for some time for the two to be alone.


    "natural����"


    Just as Ye Fan was about to agree, the camp was suddenly opened, and Xiang Hai''s awkward voice said: "Brother Feng, someone wants to see you!"


    "Yep?"


    Ye Fan was a little puzzled, now that the Dragon Vein matter is over, everyone has returned with full satisfaction, and it should be the time to return to their respective clan to show off.


    Someone will come to him, it really makes him puzzled.


    Going outside the camp tent with Qing Shiyu, Searle was standing outside the camp tent with a high-cold woman wearing a veil.


    "Humph!"


    Seeing the woman, Qing Shiyu made a cold snort directly in her mouth, her eyes sinking slightly.


    "What is she here for?"


    Ye Fan was a little speechless, but he was more puzzled. This woman was exactly like Ling Feishuang, the demon genius who had only met with her eyes twice, and appeared with Searle at this moment, which was a bit abrupt.


    "Shi Yu, I won''t provoke her, but it seems they are trying to provoke me!"


    Ye Fan smiled helplessly beside Qing Shiyu, with a very small voice.


    "Go, go and come back!"


    Although Qing Shiyu''s face was not very good-looking, she was still mature and sensible. After a few words, she turned around and entered the camp.


    Ye Fan touched his nose and gradually went to the layman.


    "Brother Feng, we meet again, hehe!"


    Seeing Ye Fan coming out, Searle hurriedly nodded and sneered.


    "If you have something to say, what is the purpose of finding me?"


    Ye Fan''s expression returned to his indifference as before, and his eyes were basically on Ling Feishuang''s body.

 Chapter 1583： Life and death

    "Talk to another place!"


    Ling Feishhuang and Ye Fan looked at each other, and said coldly.


    "lead the way!"


    Ye Fan pondered for a moment, then nodded in response.


    With his strength at the moment, no one is afraid except for those senior experts in Honghuangzhai.


    Among the disciples, only Qing Shiyu could compare with him.


    After Ling Feishhuang nodded lightly, he walked directly to the back. The so-called talking place was just a quiet and empty place that he chose at random.


    "What on earth do you have, speak frankly, don''t waste my time in Hui Yaozu!"


    After standing still, feeling Ling Feishhuang''s sharp gaze, Ye Fan gradually lost patience and urged directly.


    "Hui Yaozu? Ha ha, do you want to die?"


    After hearing Ye Fan''s words, Ling Feishhuang finally let out a cold laugh.


    "Send to death? Why do you say this!"


    Ye Fan''s complexion darkened slightly, and he asked immediately.


    "Lin Feng, I know that this is definitely not your true identity. The extraordinary genius that suddenly appeared in the Azure Demon Race? It''s ridiculous. It''s nothing more than to deceive those stupid disciples. Do you really think that you can hide from the upper echelons? ?"


    Ling Feishhuang continued to laugh.


    "What do you mean?" Ye Fan''s expression sank again, only to feel that the woman in front of him seemed to know a lot.


    "Lin Feng, I am not interested in your true identity. I just hope to cooperate with you. Only in this way can you save your life!"


    Ling Feishhuang said lightly.


    "Cooperation? Why?"


    Ye Fan''s face gradually appeared harsh, and he kept thinking about Ling Feishhuang''s words in his heart, feeling a little heaviness inexplicably.


    The upper class in the wilderness! What does this mean?


    "It seems that you have been dazzled by victory, and you will not know until you die!"


    Ling Feishhuang suddenly said with emotion.


    "Death is imminent? You will sell it to me again, believe it or not I will kill you now?"


    The huge aura on Ye Fan suddenly broke out, causing both Ling Feishhuang and Searle to tremble.


    With the strength of the two of them, they definitely couldn''t do three tricks under Ye Fan.


    "Two demon disciples, talking nonsense here, what cooperation are they talking about, do you think I will believe your nonsense?"


    Ye Fan said with a gloomy expression.


    The reason why Ling Feishhuang''s meaning is unclear is mainly because this person is on the opposite side of him, and Zhen Wei just died, how could this person come to help him.


    This is a matter of betraying the demons.


    "Feng... Brother Feng, don''t get me wrong, Sister Feishhuang speaks like this, don''t be angry, we really have to help you!"


    Searle explained tremblingly, nervously.


    "The enemy''s enemy is a friend, and Searle and I are both disciples of the ancient Tatu clan!"


    Ling Feishhuang said abruptly.


    "Tao Tiao Ancient Clan? Hasn''t it been subdued by the Abyss Demon Clan long ago?"


    Ye Fan was taken aback for a moment, and puzzled appeared on his face.


    The Tatu ancient tribe is also one of the eight ancient tribes in the universe, but it has long been merged with the abyss demon clan, so there is only one demon clan outside.


    "Hmph, the people of the Abyss Demon Race are all despicable generations. Hugh compares us with them. Sooner or later, the Tatu ancient race will rise!" Ling Feishhuang''s pretty face showed a trace of anger for the first time, and said bitterly.


    "I don''t want to take care of your demons, but what do you want to say!"


    Ye Fan had already understood something, and finally had some trust in Ling Feishhuang.


    "The land of the wasteland has always been respected by blood. You are a disciple who has no bloodline, but you have killed so many geniuses with blood. This action has violated the rules of the ancient land. You are a wise man and should be able to understand your fate. !"


    Ling Feishhuang said simply.


    "You mean, I am not a genius, but an outlier in the eyes of many high-ranking people in the wilderness!"


    Ye Fan got a reminder, and it suddenly dawned on him.


    "Yes, this is not Yuxu Palace, nor is it the school of Rui, Honghuangzhai is different from the other five sects. The bloodline is the belief of many powerful men. Now it is broken by you, even if the Azure Demon Race wants to protect you, I''m afraid it''s too weak!"


    Ling Feishhuang continued to add.


    "This����"


    Ye Fan''s eyes gradually showed a trace of astonishment, and his face became serious.


    Because of Longmai''s victory, he was indeed overjoyed, thinking about everything too simply.


    This is a wild land, a brand-new land boundary, with unusual balance rules, once broken, you will face the disaster of death.


    This is just like when Qing Shiyu was chased to the Western Wilderness, her incomparable bloodline power was regarded as a different kind, not to mention a true genius like Ye Fan.


    And also killed two great geniuses, Huang Wudao and Zhen Wei.


    "In the current situation, Honghuangzhai may not be able to attack you, but the Abyss Demon Race, Huangtian Demon Race, and Ghost Race will definitely not let you go. You have no choice but to leave!"


    Ling Feishhuang finally concluded for Ye Fan.


    "Why are you reminding me? Just because you are from the ancient Tatu tribe?"


    Ye Fan''s face had completely sunk at the moment, he was already aware of the seriousness of the matter, and looked at the woman in front of him with complicated eyes.


    What Ling Feishhuang said was not a fiction.


    "You are the true genius I have ever seen. Even if you are among the other five powers in the upper realm, you are bound to be one of the best. The prosperity of the ancient Tatu clan needs someone like you to help!"


    Ling Feishhuang''s tone slowed down slightly.


    "What if I don''t help you?"


    Ye Fan sneered.


    "Then let me see through people, but it''s not that simple if you want to escape!"


    Ling Feishhuang didn''t care.


    "Okay, then cooperate, you find a way to help me leave, I will repay it!"


    Ye Fan simply nodded, and said.


    "Qingtian Demon Race, you absolutely can''t go back, leave now, it may be too late."


    Ling Feishhuang regained his cold appearance.


    "I know!"


    Ye Fan nodded. The Azure Demon Race may not deal with him, but it will not help him either.


    Unless Ye Fan is also a bloodline disciple, the Qingtian Demon Clan will definitely risk offending the other three parties to help him.


    However, once Ye Fan''s demon clan saint son''s reputation was established, the situation in the prehistoric land would fall apart.


    In the overall situation, the Azure Demon Race was as helpless as Ye Fan.


    Everyone was shrouded in a big net, but Ye Fan was really insignificant compared to such a behemoth as the Ancient Clan.


    However, the small Ye Fan can destroy the big net this time, and the various forces will naturally not let him go.


    The ancient demon land at this moment is completely Longtan Tiger Den.


    "Your relationship with Qing Shiyu is extraordinary, but at the moment, it is better for you to keep a distance from her, otherwise she will be unlucky together!"


    Ling Feishhuang suddenly added.


    Ye Fan nodded, the three super talents of the Ghost Clan, Huangtian Demon Clan, and Demon Clan were all killed by him. In addition to killing Ye Fan, the three parties must also want to kill Qing Shiyu, in order to have fairness.


    As long as Qing Shiyu and Ye Fan are together, they will never show mercy.


    "I will say goodbye to her, and then leave immediately!"


    Ye Fan nodded towards Ling Feishhuang and the others, then turned and left.

 Chapter 1584： Tripartite gathering

    "Sister Feishhuang, who do you think he is? Will he really help us?"


    Looking at the back of Ye Fan''s departure, Searle couldn''t help but ask.


    Until now, he couldn''t see through Ye Fan. He only knew from the conversation that Lin Feng was definitely not Ye Fan''s real name.


    "This person has no blood, but already possesses such strength, and only Yuxu Palace and Shangrui Academy can produce such talents, but the real genius is truly possessed by the former!"


    Ling Feishhuang''s eyes were deep, and said lightly.


    "Even if the disciples of Yuxu Palace fake their identities, it is impossible to join Honghuangzhai. The requirements in this regard are extremely strict, and there must be no confusion between the six major forces!"


    "According to our internal news, a stunning figure left Yuxu Palace some time ago. If Lin Feng''s true identity is said, he is the only one!"


    Searle gave himself a guess.


    After hearing this, Ling Feishhuang nodded silently, and at the same time he said: "The unemployed Qingzhou governor, former Qiankun disciple, Ye Fan!"


    Ye Fan really didn''t expect that his identity could be guessed, but even if he guessed it, there was no evidence.


    He came to Honghuangzhai as a civilian in the land of Rui''s, and there was no flaw at all.


    The Shangrui dynasty ruled the universe, and in this respect it surpassed everything. What Honghuangzhai can eliminate is only the disciples of the Shangrui Academy.


    Ye Fan did not violate the rules.


    In the camp of the Quanhai Group, the atmosphere suddenly became a little depressed.


    "Ye Fan, what did you say? You have to go!"


    Qing Shiyu heard Ye Fan''s words, her pretty face suddenly sank.


    After all, he had just promised well, and also sweet talk.


    "Shiyu, I''m sorry, something important happened in the land of Shangrui. I must hurry back as soon as possible. You return to the monster clan to practice hard. Now that the genius of Honghuangzhai is missing, I will try my best to train you!"


    Ye Fan had no choice but to tell a white lie.


    The reason why he didn''t tell the truth was for Qing Shiyu''s sake.


    Once this girl knew that Ye Fan was about to face great danger, she would definitely stand behind Ye Fan desperately.


    The three ancient tribes all wanted to kill Ye Fan. No matter how confident Ye Fan was, he couldn''t take Qing Shiyu into danger.


    As long as she leaves Ye Fan, Qing Shiyu can still be sheltered by the Azure Demon Race.


    Presumably this is the real reason why the Qingtian Demon Race is anxious to summon Qing Shiyu to go back.


    They didn''t want to see Ye Fan, they just wanted to protect Qing Shiyu, a genius recognized by everyone.


    "What happened?"


    Qing Shiyu wasn''t so cheating either. From Ye Fan''s eyes, she could see a trace of heaviness and couldn''t help asking.


    "Okay, obedient, don''t ask so much, go back, I have to go too!"


    Ye Fan held Qing Shiyu''s forehead and kissed lightly, interrupting all words.


    "Remember, stay in the Blue Sky Demon Race, I will come to see you if I take the time!"


    Ye Fan said last time, and then turned and left in Qing Shiyu''s unwilling gaze.


    On the battlefield, Ye Fan became famous and overshadowed all the geniuses in Honghuangzhai for a while, but Ye Fan had to bear the consequences.


    After leaving the battlefield, Ye Fan didn''t even bother to visit Honghuangzhai, and galloped toward the teleportation formation to the land of Shangrui.


    The teleportation array is located in the ancient city of Cang, which is thousands of miles away from Honghuangzhai.


    Canggu City is the largest city in the prehistoric land, and behind it is the immortal mountain range that the disciples of Honghuangzhai often experience.


    After traveling for about half a day, no opponents appeared, and Ye Fan gradually approached the ancient city of Cang.


    There is the only way to the land of Shangrui.


    "Hahaha, Lin Feng, you are finally here, we have been waiting for you for a long time!"


    Outside Canggu City, a laugh suddenly resounded through the air, lingering in all directions.


    "really����"


    Ye Fan''s face sank, already guessing that it would be so.


    No matter how fast he moves, he can''t avoid these people who want to kill him, because they are the masters of the wild land.


    "Come out, don''t pretend to be a fool!"


    Ye Fan''s face gradually calmed down, his eyes looked around, coldly said.


    "Sure enough, he is a pinnacle genius, kind of bold!"


    Someone sighed, and in the next moment a dozen figures surrounded Ye Fan, all of them were powerful, and many of them made Ye Fan unable to see through his cultivation.


    Seeing so many people, Ye Fan was truly shocked. These people are the real backbone of Shangrui Land. Although they are a little older, their strength is not comparable to Huang Wudao and others.


    "Hehe, you really value me, so many seniors, besieging me a junior?"


    Ye Fan sneered and said sarcastically.


    "You also know that you are a junior, and you want to kill my genius in Honghuangzhai at will. You are a stranger, you can''t eliminate it!"


    An old man roared with a vague black mist around his body.


    "The demon disciple is inferior to humans, but they blame me for killing? Are you too ridiculous?"


    Ye Fan looked directly at the person, and sneered.


    If you lose, you don''t lose the battle. Even though the opponent is aggressive, Ye Fan will never catch it.


    "When you die, you dare to speak up. Today, I will wait for the heavens, except for your heresy!"


    A strong ghost clan also stepped forward and scolded.


    "Hahahaha!"


    Ye Fan didn''t have any fear, he just laughed loudly and continued mocking: "Guizu, Qingtian Demon Race, Abyss Demon Race, you used to be mutually exclusive enemies. It is really difficult for you to gather together for me now."


    "You kill our disciple, it is not a pity to die!"


    A strong man from the Huangtian Demon Race also came out, with a deeper resentment on his face than others.


    There is no competition between the demons and the ghosts. If a genius is dead, it will take time to cultivate one.


    However, the Huangtian Demon Race has an old opponent, the Qingtian Demon Race, and a Qing Shiyu.


    Huang Wudao was dead, and the blow to the Huangtian Demon Race was too great.


    "Come on then! Want to kill me, it''s not so easy!"


    Ye Fan''s ridiculous words almost said, and the power in his body gradually exploded.


    Opposite these people, they are adhering to the strange rules of the prehistoric land, it is useless to say more.


    "on!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s actions, a total of more than a dozen strong men from the three parties burst out of their strength.


    Six of them have already stepped into the terrifying true soul realm.


    And they are Ye Fan''s true enemies.


    Invincible below the True Soul Realm, this is Ye Fan''s strength at the moment.


    "Tears of weakening, tears of enhancement, tears of clone!"


    This battle is definitely not easy, so Ye Fan directly cast the tears of the three stars.


    At the same time, the body was divided into two points, half became a monstrous savage dragon, and half remained the same, but a gorgeous long sword appeared in his hand.


    The wild dragon hovered and flew above Ye Fan''s body, and every dragon cry was full of power to shake the sky.


    "Good... so strong!"


    Almost all the opposing powerhouses were shocked by this scene, but the six righteous soul realm powerhouses barely maintained their composure.


    A young man without the power of bloodline brings them a powerful pressure far surpassing that of a bloodline disciple.


    Real genius, so!

 Chapter 1585： Triple transformation

    "kill!"


    A word popped out of the mouths of the dragon and Ye Fan''s body at the same time.


    In the next moment, two powerful forces rippled away from him.


    The terrifying dragon power and powerful sword power attacked the three clans with a sweeping power.


    "on!"


    Three clans of power, six people from each clan, a total of eighteen people, at this moment, greeted Ye Fan''s strength together.


    Although Dragon Power and Sword Power are menacing, they are numerous and powerful.


    Except for the six powerhouses in the early stage of the Righteous Soul Realm, the rest are also masters at the peak of the Righteous Qi Realm, and any one of them has a unique strength.


    "Boom!"


    The powerful force caused a loud noise to erupt directly from the center of the battle, causing the walls of Canggu City to tremble.


    The sky and the ground instantly turned into a torrent of power.


    With the heart of the dragon, Ye Fan''s dragon power was almost infinite, and the dragon''s tail swept across, taking all the attacks of many powerful men.


    And Ye Fan''s sword power is extremely turbulent, and every sword light can make the skin of the master at the peak of the righteous state burst open.


    "Who is that person? So strong..."


    Although it was only the first day of the battle, the huge movement here has already attracted the attention of the people of Canggu City, and they stopped and watched on the wall.


    "Those are the masters of the ancient race. They besieged a young man. By the way, there is also that monster, like a dragon!"


    The faces of many people were shocked, and such a battle was really shocking.


    "That young man should only have the power of the pinnacle of his body, and he can actually be one against 18, which is too exaggerated!"


    "Yeah! Is it a new genius from our wild land?"


    Those with a higher level of cultivation also found out the realm gap between Ye Fan and both sides, and couldn''t help being even more shocked.


    "Genius! This man is indeed, but he is not a genius in our wild land. Didn''t you find that he has no bloodline power?"


    As soon as this statement came out, all those who watched on the wall took a breath.


    The wilderness is respected by blood, but the appearance of Ye Fan broke their cognition.


    The siege of the three ancient tribes and the indifference of the Azure Demon Clan are all reasonable.


    "Too...too horrible, looking at this posture, those eighteen powerhouses seem to be unable to beat him!"


    A person with a look of horror on his face, a cold sweat broke out on his forehead.


    The fact is also true.


    Ye Fan''s statement that he was invincible below the righteous soul realm was not a joke. Except for the six strong righteous soul realm who could threaten him, the failure of others was just a matter of time.


    "Soul strangling!"


    With 18 people fighting against one person, but can''t take the kid who is at the top of the body, the six strong souls are already anxious. The six people who should be two by two hostile, but at this moment, exchanged their eyes and cast a soul impact together. Ye Fan killed.


    "not good����"


    Ye Fan has been alert to their soul power, this is the power he is least sure of.


    "Ancient Ghost Book, Destroy!"


    But being unsure, does not mean that Ye Fan will definitely die, no matter what, he is also the heir of the soul king, the heir of the ancient ghost book.


    Following Ye Fan''s silent meditation, the soul villain sitting cross-legged in the middle of the sea of ??consciousness suddenly trembled, his eyes shot piercing white light, and slowly got up.


    "Destroying soul power, now!"


    The small soul murmured softly, imitating the last trace of the will of the soul, a cloud of black mist appeared between the eyebrows, resisting it.


    "Puff puff����"


    A total of six souls attacked Ye Fan''s Sea of ??Consciousness, but all disappeared into the black mist like moths fighting fire.


    "what?"


    The six strong souls in the righteous state were all shocked. Ye Fan was not in the righteous state, and he could not even reach the righteousness state. He actually had the power of the soul.


    It is not the power of the soul, it is impossible to resist their attack.


    "Success!"


    Seeing the threat disappeared, a gleam of light appeared in Ye Fan''s eyes.


    He was taking a risk just now, but it was definitely worth it.


    This strength is exactly the sentiment left to him by Soul Lord''s final will.


    Ghost ancient books, since the soul villain began to practice.


    Although the black mist cannot be used against the enemy, at least it can protect itself.


    Being able to mobilize the Destroying Soul Power can be regarded as entering the stage of destroying the Hinayana, and the subsequent application is not far away.


    "Die! Jian Yao the heavens!"


    After resisting the impact of the soul, Ye Fan''s pressure suddenly disappeared a lot, and the sky sword in his hand gradually emitted the most dazzling brilliance, just like the scorching sun in the sky.


    "Kacha Kacha..."


    The space was shattered one after another under the fierce sword light, and many bloodstains appeared on the bodies of the strong men at the peak of the righteous state, instantly turning into a blood man.


    The six Righteous Soul Realm powerhouses were better, but they were still forced to retreat.


    "Enjoying!"


    Jian Yao Zhutian sword used one-third of Ye Fan''s sacred spine power, but instead of the feeling that Ye Fan''s body was empty, it was abnormally full.


    The blood that had originally boiled, this time gradually overflowed to Ye Fan''s body surface.


    "I understand!"


    Ye Fan suddenly remembered the scene when the second blood was metamorphosing. At that time, he was all ablaze, which also indicated that all the blood in the body was burning and came to the surface of the body.


    The state at this moment is almost the same as before. The blood in his body is too complicated. If it has been kept in the meridians and not released, it will not be able to usher in a new transformation.


    That''s why the blood swells up, like the feeling of choking.


    The old won��t go away, the new won��t come, the bloodline of the emperor''s divine literature is transformed, but it is creation and integration.


    "Blast me!"


    Ye Fan roared, and the body of the wild dragon above also issued a sky-shaking dragon roar.


    The blood on his body burst out frantically.


    As soon as the blood came out of the body, it was spontaneously ignited, and Ye Fan turned into a burning man in a short time.


    The transformation of the third level is more severe than the second level, and Ye Fan''s seven orifices are overflowing with burning blood.


    "boom!"


    The powerful force of blood metamorphosis rippled away, and directly knocked out all the 18 people around him. Several of the seriously injured were directly turned into nothingness.


    "What power is this?"


    A strong Soul Realm expert was shocked to vomit blood and exclaimed.


    It didn''t matter if they had just withstood their soul impact, I didn''t expect such a terrifying power to erupt.


    "No, he seems to be breaking through!"


    Feeling the rapid rise of Ye Fan''s breath, everyone''s minds all raised their throats.


    There is a big gap between the righteousness state and the righteous body state. Ye Fan''s righteous body state is already so powerful.


    Not only can everyone not kill Ye Fan, they are also very likely to be planted here.


    "Stop him, hurry!"


    The six strong souls in the realm of righteousness all issued orders, enduring the fear in their hearts, and rushed towards Ye Fan.


    "Die to me!"


    A cruel smile appeared at the corner of Ye Fan''s mouth, and flames spurted out of his mouth, instantly hitting the remaining sixteen people.

 Chapter 1586： King comes

    "Do not����"


    Ye Fan''s blood metamorphoses and burns, and the power produced is far beyond the imagination of everyone present.


    Many powerful people howled and gradually turned into a cloud of mist.


    But in an instant, the twelve righteous realm peak powerhouses all died in the burning blood, but only six righteous soul realm powerhouses were struggling to support them with their mighty strength.


    "call����"


    Following Ye Fan''s deep breath, the burning blood finally stopped, gradually flowing back into his body, the power it brought was huge and terrifying.


    Ye Fan gradually recovered his original state, looking inside his body, but found that the blood in his body had turned golden.


    The power of blood contained in it is unknown to him.


    In this golden blood, the blood of the sage, the blood of the wild dragon, and the blood of the dragon are covered.


    The golden blood flowed slowly in Ye Fan''s body, exuding powerful force all the time.


    Although this blood did not come from the Wuyuan powerhouse of the ancient times, and it was not an ancient bloodline, its power was not bad at all.


    There are two dragon bloodlines, Ye Fan''s golden blood is even higher than the ancient bloodlines of general power.


    This is also his capital for surpassing the disciples of the bloodline.


    "Is this the power of righteousness? Not bad!"


    After breaking away from the attention of the blood, Ye Fan gradually discovered his three sacred ridges. In order to avoid revealing his identity, his three sacred ridges have not been revealed.


    However, the third bloodline of the emperor divine text changed, and the appearance of the golden bloodline abruptly broke through the power of the peak of the body realm, making Ye Fan''s power of the sacred spine reach a new level.


    This is also his big capital to challenge the blood genius.


    The three sacred ridges, golden blood, and two great powers are added to the body, making the so-called blood genius a complete joke in front of Ye Fan.


    Only a genius with a bloodline of more than a hundred times like Qing Shiyu can compare with Ye Fan.


    Did not focus on the power of the Holy Spine, because there are still six tricky enemies on the opposite side.


    With the recovery of the blood, the six strong souls in the realm of righteousness have lost their bondage, and at the moment they are looking at the enemy in front of them with horror, as if dumbfounded.


    "Soul Realm, sure enough, still has some strength, but now, I should be able to kill you!"


    Ye Fan safely retracted the body of the wild dragon, and a confident smile gradually appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    When he entered the righteous state, even without the help of dragon power, he was completely unafraid of these powerful men in the early stage of the righteous spirit.


    Of course, the premise also had to be that the destruction spirit power in the Eight Desolation Spirit Skills helped it withstand their soul attacks.


    The inheritance of Soul Lord, the value of Ye Fan even surpassed the dragon vein.


    Guarding the soul is the key to defeating the strong in the realm of righteous souls.


    "Lin Feng, don''t be obsessed with it anymore. This is a wild land. Your destiny is destined to be death, so let''s catch it!"


    Seeing the smile at the corner of Ye Fan''s mouth, the six strong souls shrank their necks subconsciously, and couldn''t help but want to back away.


    Although they were a realm higher than Ye Fan, and there were still six people, they couldn''t help shuddering when they thought of Ye Fan''s blood burning.


    As the saying goes, breaking and then standing, Ye Fan''s aura at the moment is smooth, and his strength must be even more terrifying.


    "It''s daytime, are you dreaming?"


    Ye Fan had killing intent in his eyes, and his palm slowly brushed the sharp blade of the sky sword.


    It''s already this time, and the six people actually persuaded him to catch him with his hands. What are they not daydreaming?


    "dead����"


    Seeing that the six people were still talking nonsense, Ye Fan interrupted their words with a single word, and the Heavenly Sword emitted a brighter brilliance than before, and slashed at a nearby strong soul.


    "puff����"


    With a soft sound, the strong man''s resistance was like paper paste, and his body was directly split into two halves by the sharp light of the sky sword.


    The power of the holy spine of the righteous state is more than dozens of times stronger than the power of the holy spine of the righteous body. Even a simple sword light is enough to kill these righteous souls.


    "Too...too amazing!"


    The people on the city wall looked at the sharp sword light, all of them looked dull and could not believe it.


    A strong man in the righteous soul realm, a leader in the wilderness, was killed in this way and died under a sword.


    "Back, fast back!"


    The other five people finally broke down, yelled a bit sternly, and galloped toward the rear.


    "Want to escape? Since you are here, just stay!"


    For these people who wanted to kill him, Ye Fan naturally couldn''t let them leave.


    He wants the three ancient tribes to understand that he is not easy to provoke.


    "Huh, it''s all rubbish!"


    At the moment of the five-person crisis, a voice suddenly erupted from Canggu City.


    A surging force emerged, directly blocking Ye Fan''s subsequent attack.


    Appearing at the same time are three tall and arrogant figures with arrogant faces.


    "It''s actually them, the king of the wild!"


    "Dignified, do you have to deal with this young man?"


    "Impossible? With their strength, how could it be possible to shoot at a junior, this is too condescending!"


    Seeing these three figures, the people above the city wall all exclaimed, their eyes full of admiration.


    The king is the title of a group of special powers. These people have stepped into the peak of the sixth-rank right soul realm for a long time, and they have drifted between the sixth-rank and the seventh-rank. Call it the king.


    The top grade and the middle grade are the watersheds in the sage ladder. Once you enter the ranks of the top grade saints, your status, status, power, etc. will all undergo earth-shaking changes.


    The three figures that appeared at this moment, Zhen Rufeng, Huangling, and Feng Shaokuan, were the three kings among the three ancient clans.


    They are known to everyone in the prehistoric land. At this moment, they are the backbone of the ancient families of all parties. As long as they step into the ranks of high-grade saints, they can become the peak power of the ancients.


    At that time, he will also be the pinnacle of this universe.


    After taking care of the five strong souls, the three figures actually quarreled.


    "Huang Ling, this time, your Huangtian Demon Race is the most miserable, this person is up to you!"


    Zhen Rufeng wore a gray cloak, and said with his long hair on his forehead.


    "Hmph, if I remember correctly, the Abyss Demon Race has killed two disciples, you should be the worst one!"


    Huang Ling is also a middle-aged man, with a face of Chinese character, quite unconvinced.


    "Enough, let me do it!"


    A dark-faced man stood between them, a little impatient, but Feng Shaokuan, the king of the ancient dark night ghost clan.


    "Never mind, you don''t want to take a picture when you kill someone, and solve this quickly, lest we lose a reputation for bullying the weak!"


    Huang Ling and Zhen Rufeng nodded at the same time.


    Since their appearance until now, the three have been discussing Ye Fan, but they have never even glanced at Ye Fan.


    Because whether they look at it or not, Ye Fan is dead in their eyes.


    "Have you said enough?"


    Ye Fan was obviously aware of this and made a voice like Jiuyou, directly interrupting their conversation.


    No matter how powerful, they shouldn''t be so pretentious, Ye Fan is bound to make them regret it!

 Chapter 1587： Demon Queen Blood Feather

    "Feng Shaokuan, did you hear that? You are all urging you now, don''t hurry up!"


    Huang Ling both dismissed Ye Fan''s words, and instead laughed at Feng Shaokuan.


    It was the first time they saw someone who could not wait to face death.


    "Humph!"


    Feng Shaokuan snorted coldly, and finally looked at Ye Fan.


    Feeling Feng Shaokuan''s gaze, Ye Fan''s heart sinks slightly, and the killing intent in this person''s eyes is a bit scary.


    "You are proud to die under my Feng Shaokuan hand. Let''s go to Huangquan!"


    Feng Shaokuan said faintly, the next moment his body disappeared in place.


    The king of ghosts, kills without a shadow.


    This is the description given to Feng Shaokuan by the land of noble land.


    "brush!"


    Along with Feng Shaokuan''s disappearance, a bone claw suddenly pierced through the void and came to Ye Fan''s body and grabbed his heart.


    "The sword points to the heavens!"


    Ye Fan has always been in a state of vigilance, and at this moment has already displayed the sword of the heavens.


    The endless sword intent all gathered on the top of the sky sword, forming a terrifying sword force.


    "Shoo, hoo..."


    Wherever the sky sword passed, there was a whistling sound in the space, and accompanied by the explosion, it pierced the bone claws.


    "boom!"


    The bone claws looked weak and shattered when touched, but in fact they were hard as iron with a terrifying chill on them.


    The arrival of the Heavenly Sword caused the chill to explode and impacted with Jianwei.


    "Wow..."


    A round of strength mixed with cold energy and sword energy finally rippled away, washing Ye Fan away, and the stalemate between the two also ended.


    "Ding Ding Ding..."


    Ye Fan took a dozen steps back before he could stand firm, his face was full of surprise.


    In front of him, behind the bone claws, Feng Shaokuan''s figure slowly appeared, and the powerful impact just made his body tremble slightly, without the slightest influence at all.


    However, Feng Shaokuan''s face looked extremely ugly at the moment.


    "It''s really wonderful. I didn''t expect that the majestic Feng Shaokuan would kill without taking a picture. Today, he was broken by a junior!"


    Zhen Rufeng had a hint of ridicule on her face, as if watching a good show.


    "Feng Shaokuan, there are tens of thousands of people watching on the city wall, you are careful of your ruin!"


    Huang Ling also sneered.


    Even though they were fighting Ye Fan together, they were fighting openly and secretly in private, and no one was convinced.


    Kill without taking pictures! This time, Feng Shaokuan''s ugliness was too big.


    "You... assholes!"


    After listening to them, Feng Shaokuan''s ugly face even became distorted, and his eyes seemed to swallow Ye Fan.


    "You can''t kill me!"


    Ye Fan responded coldly, but said to Feng Shaokuan alone.


    At this moment, he has roughly understood the strength of the three people in front of him. Although they are extremely terrifying, he still wants his life.


    If before the righteous state, maybe Ye Fan will face a real crisis.


    "Feng Shaokuan, do you want us to avenge you?"


    Huang Ling and Zhen Rufeng once again ignored Ye Fan''s words, and urged Feng Shaokuan who was so angry.


    "Boy, do you think I can''t do anything with you after taking this claw?"


    Feng Shaokuan smiled at the moment, and Ye Fan''s words seemed to hit him in the face.


    "I am indeed not your opponent, but..."


    Ye Fan''s face was calm, but he stopped abruptly in the middle of his words, and looked behind him.


    "Boom!"


    Behind Ye Fan, in the southeast direction, I saw clouds rolling, and a red glow gradually appeared in everyone''s field of vision.


    Behind him, there are countless powerful auras.


    "what is this����"


    "What a strong demon spirit, is it the Azure Demon Race to help him?"


    A few strong souls in the realm of righteousness felt this scene, and their complexions all changed.


    "not good!"


    At this moment, Zhen Rufeng and the three of them all felt uneasy in their hearts. Just as they wanted to make a move together, a sharp scream cut through the sky: "Unruly..."


    A blood-red giant bird gradually appeared in everyone''s field of vision, and its size was already comparable to Ye Fan''s savage dragon.


    "Undead bird! This is the blood feather of the Demon Empress!"


    The appearance of the giant bird shocked the audience, and the people on the wall in the distance fled for the first time, as if they had seen a demon.


    "The Demon Empress!"


    Zhen Rufeng and the three all yelled violently, their bodies leapt from the ground and rushed towards the giant bird.


    "King? Ha ha! Remember, I will defeat you soon!"


    It is a pity that the speed of the undead bird is at the top of the heavens. Ye Fan is already standing on the back of the bird at the moment, facing the three of Zhen Rufeng, sneered.


    Zhen Rufeng and Huang Ling finally looked at Ye Fan, but from the latter''s eyes, they actually saw disdain.


    "brush����"


    The sacred bird came quickly, and went quickly, and soon turned into a little red light and disappeared in front of everyone.


    The three of Zhen Rufeng chased for a while, and were soon left behind, and finally gave up helplessly.


    "Damn it! It''s all because of you two. If you shoot together, this one will never escape!"


    Feng Shaokuan was the most annoying at the moment, and said angrily.


    "Huh! How do we know that the Demon Empress will suddenly appear and help this kid."


    Zhen Rufeng''s face was unhappy, and she coldly hummed.


    "Well, as long as this kid does not leave Honghuang, we will have a chance!"


    Huang Ling said with a calm face.


    "The Demon Empress is in the depths of the Immortal Mountain Range. It''s better to chase after victory and kill it immediately!"


    Zhen Rufeng really regretted it and couldn''t help but say.


    "The demon queen''s strength has already entered the king, let''s report this matter to the reporter family and make a decision. Moreover, there are many demon beasts under her, and we have to deploy the corresponding strength to deal with it!"


    Feng Shaokuan returned to reason.


    "Yes, then do it! It is bound to kill Lin Feng in the fastest time!"


    Zhen Rufeng and Huang Ling nodded at the same time. The failure of this operation has already lost their face. Next time, there must be no more mistakes.


    Otherwise, the name of the king, I am afraid that people will laugh out loud.


    Towering ancient trees, mountain ranges, and smoky, this is the place where the largest monsters live in the wilderness, the immortal mountain range.


    As soon as he stepped into the territory of the Immortal Mountain Range, Ye Fan was shocked by the demon aura here, no less than the ancient demon land where the Blue Sky Demon Race and the Yellow Sky Demon Race were located.


    Blood Feather has been leading Ye Fan to gallop, directly to the extreme depths of the Immortal Mountain Range.


    "For me, it really is the most cordial place like this!"


    Ye Fan stood on the back of Xueyu, sucking in the natural demonic energy here, feeling relaxed and happy.


    The pursuit and killing of the three kings of Zhen Rufeng was nothing to him.


    In fact, he had contacted Blood Feather through telepathy since he left Honghuangzhai, seeking her help.


    This was a move that was placed in the wilderness in the past, and Ye Fan knew that it would come in handy sooner or later.


    The existence of the blood feather is intended to help unlock the stronger power of the blood wear. It is time to think about it now.


    As long as he gets the power of the blood, why should Ye Fan worry about the three of Zhen Rufeng.

 Chapter 1588： Explore the blood wear again

    In the depths of the Immortal Mountain Range, this place is like a paradise. When Ye Fan and two of them arrived, the powerful monster beast had been waiting for a long time.


    "Welcome the return of Lord Demon Empress!" Some of these monster beasts turned into human forms, some maintained their bodies, and all bowed to Huoyu.


    "brush!"


    Huoyu gradually appeared in human form, transformed into the appearance of the beautiful woman at the beginning, and stood in front of them with Ye Fan, and said lightly: "Go down first!"


    "Yes!"


    Finally the monster looked at Ye Fan a little weirdly, and then went on.


    They were puzzled about Ye Fan''s sudden arrival, but they didn''t dare to ask more.


    "Master, please..."


    Huo Yu turned his head and glanced at Ye Fan, but found that Ye Fan was distracted, and hurriedly guided.


    "okay����"


    Ye Fan reacted and followed Huoyu towards an ancient tree.


    This ancient tree occupies a huge area, just like a small city, located in the center of this Taoyuan, it is the habitat that Blood Feathers personally searched for.


    "Master, what are you thinking?"


    Coming under the ancient tree, Huo Yu found that Ye Fan had changed, and was still wandering, and finally couldn''t help but ask.


    "Huoyu, you remind me of an old friend!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes gradually fell into recollection, and couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Old friend? What old friend?"


    Huoyu Qingcheng''s face was incomprehensible, but she, who was originally majestic, revealed her loveliness in front of Ye Fan.


    "Like you, he once dominated one side and became the king of all demons. Forget it...not to mention these past events!"


    Seeing Huo Yu listen carefully, Ye Fan suddenly stopped talking.


    He didn''t want to recall memories. It''s been more than three years since the blink of an eye. Now, even though he has been mixed up, he still hasn''t found a way to go back. When he thinks of that place and the people there, Ye Fan''s mood is very depressed. .


    "the host����"


    Huo Yu showed a look in search of knowledge. She is a sacred beast in the universe, and naturally she doesn''t know the past.


    "Let Bloodthirsty explain this to you when you have time!"


    Ye Fan sighed.


    "Well, bloodthirsty hasn''t seen it for a long time!"


    Huo Yu nodded, and finally opened the subject: "Master, you summoned me to help this time, why didn''t you let me do it?"


    "Those three are kings, do you know what a king is?"


    Ye Fan said lightly and asked at the same time.


    Not letting Huoyu help is to be on the safe side.


    "I know this naturally. There are not many kings in the wild land, but I am one of them. I have also heard of those three people..."


    Huo Yu nodded, and gave an explanation for Ye Fan.


    "That''s it, you, as the pinnacle monster, grow really fast, bloodthirsty is completely surpassed by you!"


    Ye Fan finally understood after listening, no wonder that Zhen Rufeng and others were so arrogant, but Huo Yu was even more surprised.


    The entire land has no hundreds of surnames throughout the ages, and all the kings add up to no more than a thousand people. These people are basically descendants of ancient peoples, peerless geniuses thousands of years ago.


    Being able to reach the king is enough to prove their talent and strength, and one step forward is the high-grade saint who has gone straight to the blue sky.


    Fire Feather was also just promoted to the ranks of the king some time ago, so it became the peak monster of the immortal mountain range and was named the queen of demon.


    "King! It''s really amazing!"


    Thinking of Feng Shaokuan''s abrupt bone claws, Ye Fan couldn''t help but sigh.


    This was just his usual blow, but Ye Fan had already used his full strength.


    You must know that this is the power he has just broken through the righteous state, if he is right now, he will definitely be unable to resist it.


    "The master can resist the king''s attack only in the early stage of the righteous state. Among the geniuses of the same realm, I am afraid that no one can do it!"


    When the fire feather arrived, he just saw Ye Fan''s shot, and couldn''t help but exclaimed at this moment.


    "Hehe, you are the king now, my master is worse than you!"


    Ye Fan suddenly laughed and said, compared with the ancient sacred beasts like Huoyu, it is really incomparable.


    "The master will always be my master, Huo Yu dare not despise it!"


    Hearing this, Huo Yu hurriedly bowed and bowed, revealing a large piece of white snow on his chest, which made Ye Fan look quite embarrassed.


    "This girl''s clothes should be changed!"


    Ye Fan murmured to himself, and at the same time helped her up, and opened the topic: "Although you are also the king, but now the three ancient tribes are going to kill me, even if you are the king, it is very dangerous. I told you earlier. Task, how is it done?"


    Against the three ancient tribes, Ye Fan didn''t want to rely on Huoyu. Even if the latter was a king, he couldn''t save him. If he wanted to leave, he had to rely on himself.


    "Huo Yu naturally dare not forget the task that the master has given you. This monster beast that can condense the blood of the Immortal Mountain Range, Huo Yu has already found 320 species!"


    Huo Yu immediately replied.


    "Oh? Are they all in your hinterland?" Ye Fan''s eyes lit up, and then he asked.


    The old Xie had reminded that the sinking old tree must be watered by the blood of the beast to grow quickly, and at the same time it will give Ye Fan more powerful strength.


    "Well, they are all around the hinterland. If the master wants to meet, the assembly will definitely be completed in two days!"


    Huo Yu nodded and said.


    "Well, you will summon them as soon as possible!"


    Ye Fan immediately ordered.


    At this moment, the three ancient tribes are determined to kill him. Although they have the inheritance of the dragon heart and the soul lord, the power of both has just been acquired, and they are not mature enough to fight the king.


    Dragon Heart, even the ancient Youlong Ziyou couldn''t digest it in a short time. It was very difficult to rely on this thing to soar into the sky.


    As for the ancient ghost books, it is not easy for Ye Fan to enter the destruction of the Hinayana. If he comes to the Mahayana, he can definitely kill the king directly, but it may take some time.


    The easiest and most powerful at this moment is the Yaozu blood wear.


    Ye Fan hadn''t gained new power for a long time since he got the bite of the demon god.


    "Master, in fact, there are more than these monsters that can condense the blood of the Immortal Mountain Range. Under a monster king who is as famous as me, there are more than 500 kinds of such monsters. Many monsters here are also dug from him. !"


    After the transmission, Huo Yu suddenly added.


    "Demon King! Is the strength of the king again?"


    Ye Fan pondered slightly.


    "Exactly!"


    Huo Yu nodded and just wanted to explain in detail, but was interrupted by Ye Fan: "I see, you can exchange those monster beasts first, and it will not be too late to find the monster king after you appreciate the new power gained this time. !"


    "it is good!"


    After hearing this, Huo Yu didn''t insist on it, and went on, personally supervising.


    "Ten Thousand Demon Blood Pei, I wonder what surprise you can bring me this time?"


    Ye Fan came to the top of the ancient tree, stood on a thick branch, with his hands on his back, looking at the scene of the immortal mountain range, his eyes flickering, and he couldn''t help muttering to himself.


    At this moment, he once again placed himself in the position of a demon cultivator, no matter how powerful the dragon veins and soul power were, these were no match for the position of the blood in Ye Fan''s mind.


    The blood of the Ten Thousand Monsters, the first to let Ye Fan go on the road to rise, is this!


    Moreover, this thing is related to the mystery of his life experience, and he came to this heaven to unlock the real secret of the blood.

 Chapter 1589： Monster blood

    Two days later, all the spirit and blood monsters that Huoyu said were gathered under the ancient tree.


    "Master, the monster beast has already arranged it!"


    Ye Fan was practicing cross-legged, and Huo Yu stepped forward to report.


    "it is good!"


    Ye Fan nodded, retired from the state of cultivation, his expression became a little excited, and went down with Huo Yu.


    For Ye Fan''s appearance, the faces of those monster beasts were puzzled and puzzled, but they did not dare to question Huo Yu.


    "Everyone, it''s my intention to let you come over this time, and it will bring you a chance!"


    Ye Fan gave a simple explanation.


    At the same time, his palm gradually brushed across his chest, and a little **** light slowly appeared, which was the blood of the Ten Thousand Monsters.


    The light gradually spread, and finally formed a portal to the boundless void.


    "come in!"


    Ye Fan said lightly to the many monsters.


    These monster beasts that can condense essence and blood are strong or weak. In addition to certain strength requirements, they also have to look at their bloodlines.


    Some monster beasts with weak bloodlines, no matter how powerful they are, cannot condense their blood.


    Although some monsters with weak strength, but with ancient blood in their bodies, can possess essence and blood.


    Essence and blood are mainly derived from blood, and the requirements for blood are high, so the monsters that can condense the blood are so rare.


    Many monsters looked suspiciously at the door of the blood pendant that Ye Fan opened, and looked at Huoyu with questioning eyes.


    Huo Yu nodded at them, and immediately entered.


    Entering the blood wear space, I''m afraid they won''t think about it again.


    The demons entered in file, and it was not until they all entered that Ye Fan closed the door of the blood pendant, and he sank into the blood pendant.


    In the blood-scarred space, under the ancient trees, many monsters who first came here were already stunned, and some even trembled.


    "Where is this place? Why do I feel like returning to the original place?"


    "Me too, I seem to smell the breath of ancestors here!"


    "The demon spirit here is a hundred times stronger than the ancient demon land!"


    Suddenly, the sounds of exclamation came and went one after another, and the demons surrounded the floating and sinking ancient trees, and only felt that this was the real world and paradise of the beast.


    "Listen to my order, condense the blood, infuse the central ancient tree, you will all have a chance!"


    Ye Fan said directly.


    In fact, his heart was even more excited than many monsters, but he didn''t show it.


    This time the demons did not consult Huo Yu again, but subconsciously acted according to Ye Fan''s words.


    Regarding the floating and sinking ancient trees, they spontaneously developed a sense of dependence, as if they had seen their ancestors.


    Even if Ye Fan didn''t mention it, they wanted to do it. It was their greatest respect to pay homage with their blood.


    "Xiao Fan, you finally started to use the old floating trees!"


    A comforting voice rang from Ye Fan''s ears, and said with emotion.


    "Xie Lao, sorry, I have alarmed you again!"


    Ye Fan apologized with a smile.


    "Hehe, in fact, the deity has been looking forward to this moment for a long time!" Old Xie''s body turned into a phantom, and he chuckled beside Ye Fan.


    "Xie Lao, what can I get?" Although the truth is about to be revealed, Ye Fan couldn''t help asking in advance.


    Old Xie shook his head, but a long-lost smile appeared on his face.


    No matter what the ups and downs ancient trees give, it will bring Ye Fan a leap.


    "Swipe..."


    At the same time, many monster beasts have condensed their own essence and blood, one after another, shooting towards the sinking ancient tree.


    As soon as the essence and blood touched the floating old tree, it was absorbed by the latter.


    "boom����"


    With the floating and sinking ancient trees as the center, waves of surging demon power rippled.


    The demon power was shed, and all the demon closed their eyes intoxicated, as if enjoying the comfort of their mother.


    Even Ye Fan and Xie Lao entered a peaceful state.


    Under the influence of the ancient tree, Ye Fan seemed to see a woman with a hazy face, calling him.


    "mother����"


    There was a stormy sea in Ye Fan''s heart, and he subconsciously stretched out his palm, trying to catch the woman.


    "Boom!"


    Just as Ye Fan was about to catch the woman, a ray of blood suddenly fell from the sky, like a world-killing thunder, falling on Ye Fan''s head.


    Ye Fan trembled all over, and his mind returned to reality.


    "this is����"


    When Ye Fan opened his eyes, he only felt that he was surrounded by a cloud of blood.


    One end of the blood mist is connected to the floating and sinking ancient tree, while the other end is slowly infiltrating his body.


    In this scene, it was as if the ups and downs of ancient trees were feeding Ye Fan with nutrients.


    The other monsters all crawled on the ground, worshiping Ye Fan, or the blood mist from the floating ancient trees.


    "It''s time for the blood of the demon god!"


    Old Xie looked at this scene with a smile on his face and nodded to himself.


    "The evil old man, blood of the demon god? What is this?"


    Ye Fan was still sober at this moment and asked subconsciously.


    The influx of these blood mists did not affect Ye Fan''s strength, but created a feeling of swelling throughout the body.


    "The blood of the demon god, to put it plainly, is the power of the blood that you have been in contact with!"


    Xie Lao explained in an extremely simple way.


    "What? The power of blood!"


    Ye Fan exclaimed.


    He looked down on the power of blood, but sometimes wanted to have it. He was definitely not unfamiliar with this power.


    "Then how many times the power of my bloodline? Is it a hundred times as powerful as Shiyu?"


    Ye Fan subconsciously fantasized.


    If he can have a hundred times blood, what kind of king is absolutely no problem.


    The power of the bloodline is like the power of opening and hanging, Ye Fan has never had it before, so powerful, if it is really possessed, the strength is unimaginable.


    "The bloodline of the demon **** is different from the ordinary ancient bloodline. The advancement of the ancient bloodline is extremely difficult. Once settled, it is almost impossible to increase it, but the bloodline of the demon **** can continue to grow!"


    Old Xie looked at the blood mist around Ye Fan, with a gleam in his eyes, and explained specifically.


    "What are you talking about? Increase...growth!"


    Ye Fan''s tone trembled suddenly, he was already very happy to get the bloodline, but there was a bigger surprise behind the bloodline given by the sinking ancient tree.


    "Judging from the current trend, ten drops of the blood of these monsters can help you double your strength, plus the blood of yourself, the relatively strong undead bird and certain monsters, the power of the bloodline should be four. Ten times up and down!"


    The evil old man predicted.


    "Forty times! This is already terrifying!"


    Ye Fan exclaimed. Although this number is not as powerful as Qing Shiyu''s bloodline, even Huang Wudao is not as good as Huang Wudao, it depends on whose body it is.


    Forty times the strength was placed on Ye Fan''s body, enough to make his confidence skyrocket.


    There is also a crucial point, Ye Fan''s bloodline power grows with the infusion of essence and blood.


    One day, it may be four hundred times, or four thousand times...

 Chapter 1590： Demon King Sirius

    The absorption of Ye Fan''s bloodline lasted three hours.


    When everything was over, Ye Fan''s body did not actually change much, everything was as usual.


    Although he possessed the power of the Yaozu''s bloodline, his golden blood and dragon heart were not affected.


    The more powerful the bloodline power is, it is often hidden in the body, rather than in the real blood.


    Only by breaking out in this way can the whole body''s strength be improved.


    The injection of the power of blood has increased Ye Fan''s strong confidence, and now, he has also become a person with blood.


    Although the bloodline is contrary to the name of genius, a false name does not have a great influence on Ye Fan.


    Everything still has to be spoken by strength. Among the peers, there are not many who are qualified to let Ye Fan use the power of bleeding.


    "brush����"


    In addition to Ye Fan getting the blood of the demon god, the other demon beasts have also benefited, and their strength has risen.


    This is also the strength that the ups and downs of the ancient trees give back to them, and the strength of the fire feather has become stronger.


    "Master, congratulations!"


    Huo Yu came to Ye Fan''s side and said with a beautiful smile.


    "Humph!"


    The bloodthirsty snorted beside Ye Fan, his face sinking slightly.


    "Well, let''s go out first, you will stay in the Indestructible Mountains in the future too!"


    Ye Fan didn''t want to watch them quarrel, besides, this bloodthirsty quarreled with Huo Yu again, I was afraid that he would be bullied.


    "Yes, master!"


    Bloodthirsty responded, and the moment the words fell, the demons had already been spread out of the blood-scarred space.


    "What''s the matter? How did we get out?"


    "Yeah! That place is 10,000 times better than this place, I don''t know if I have a chance to go in again!"


    In the end, the eyes of many monster beasts all looked at Ye Fan, and this person''s position in their hearts gradually became more important.


    The wonderful experience just now comes from this person.


    "When will you be able to condense your new blood, you can re-enter it, and get a new chance!"


    Ye Fan saw their inner thoughts and gave a faint explanation.


    "Yes! Thank you sir!"


    Many monsters bowed to Ye Fan again and saluted.


    Ye Fan had become their leader-like figure since the previous kneeling.


    "Everyone is good at cultivating!"


    Ye Fan nodded and waved his hand.


    The essence and blood are not easy to condense. The essence and blood of these monster beasts contains the breath of ancient blood, not as simple as the essence and blood used by Ye Fan when he used the **** inch.


    This time, Ye Fan has roughly understood the truth of the ups and downs of the ancient tree. It is like a digestive system that gathers many different blood vessels and finally turns them into nutrients, forming a powerful blood of the demon god, and passing it on to Ye Fan.


    Therefore, with the increase of essence and blood, Ye Fan''s blood can be strengthened.


    To put it bluntly, as the beginning of the demon race, the floating and sinking ancient tree, everything started from it, and it also died out.


    Everything it gave Ye Fan this inheritor was the strongest.


    "Huo Yu, you said there was a Demon King before?"


    Ye Fan suddenly remembered Huo Yu''s words and couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes, there are more than 500 monster beasts carrying blood and essence under that Demon King''s men!"


    Huo Yu nodded, already guessing what Ye Fan wanted to do.


    "Very well, taking advantage of the three ancient clans have not yet arrived, I will meet the Demon King first!"


    Ye Fan came with interest, and a faint light flashed in his eyes.


    There are more than five hundred spirit and blood monsters, this is nearly fifty times the power, how can it not be absorbed?


    "Master, this Demon King is also a king, and his strength is a bit stronger than me!"


    Huo Yu reminded with a serious expression.


    "The king? You can try it now!"


    Ye Fan murmured to himself and laughed.


    Forty times the bloodline power should be enough to challenge a monster king.


    No matter how bad, he also possesses the power of soul-absorbing power, which is the nemesis of all monsters.


    "Okay, then I will take you there!"


    Huoyu didn''t hesitate, and directly transformed into the body, carrying Ye Fan and a few more powerful monsters towards the deeper part of the Immortal Mountain Range.


    During the journey, through the introduction of a few monsters, Ye Fan learned that the monster king, like Fire Feather, was the descendant of the ancient monsters, and his real body was a sky wolf.


    It''s just that, compared with the undead bird, Sirius is not the peak holy beast, and it''s a bit worse than the fire feather.


    Under the leadership of Huo Yu, Ye Fan soon came to the habitat of the Sirius Demon King.


    The Sirius Demon King lives in an endless canyon with magnificent aura.


    There was no need for Ye Fan and others to actively seek to see, the arrival of Fire Feather directly shocked many monsters in the canyon.


    After all, Huoyu''s figure is like the red clouds on the horizon, covering the sky and the sun.


    "The demon empress came here, don''t know what happened?"


    A majestic voice came from the inside of the canyon, and at the same time I saw a giant silver wolf, gradually turning into a handsome silver-haired man.


    Fire Feather has also reappeared in this way, not in a combat state, generally will not reveal its body.


    "Sirius, I am looking for you this time, for the spirit and blood monster!"


    Huo Yu is straight to the point.


    "It''s the spirit beast again? Have you not dug up enough from this king?"


    A trace of unhappiness appeared in Sirius�� eyes, and at the same time he seriously warned: ��Huoyu, unless you become the woman of this king and lead the Immortal Mountains together with this king, you can never expect to get any blood monsters. They are the elite of this king. I won''t go with you either!"


    "The Sirius Demon King, you also want to get the demon queen. Does the toad want to eat swan meat?"


    "Yes, with the demon queen''s talent, you can surpass you sooner or later. You should surrender earlier!"


    Facing the words of the Sirius Demon King, the big monsters brought by Huoyu were all disdainful, and they were not surprised.


    It was obviously not the first time Sirius requested such a request.


    A mountain cannot accommodate two tigers, unless one male and one female, presumably this is the real reason for the rapid development of the Fire Feather in the Immortal Mountains.


    "No matter what, this Immortal Mountain Range is not your demon queen''s final say. If you know it, get out and don''t make this king angry!"


    Regarding their harsh words, Sirius didn''t even argue, just expelled Dao.


    In terms of blood, he really is not worthy of Fire Feather.


    "Is it the Sirius Demon King? This immortal mountain range starts now, I have the final say!"


    Ye Fan went straight out and said domineeringly.


    "You! What are you?"


    Hearing this, the Heavenly Wolf Demon King and some of his men were taken aback, then looked at Ye Fandao with idiot eyes.


    "Sirius, don''t be rude to your master!"


    Hearing Sirius'' disrespectful words, Huo Yu immediately stepped forward.


    It''s just that Sirius sometimes thinks badly about her, but he must not be disrespectful to Ye Fan.


    "Master! Ha... Hahahaha, Huoyu, I didn''t expect you to be such a beautiful immortal bird, and you actually like to play this kind of routine. I can think of a little white face in the early stage of the righteous state as the master! "


    Hearing this word, Sirius seemed to have heard Tianda''s joke, and smirked, but stared at Ye Fan with cold eyes, full of killing intent.

 Chapter 1591： Defeat the king

    "Why, is this immortal mountain range too lonely? When will I kill this little white face, how about I replace him? Hahaha!"


    Sirius immediately entertained himself.


    The relationship between Ye Fan and Huo Yu was obviously crooked.


    "Sirius, do you know what you are talking about? If you want to stay in the Unbreakable Mountains, you have to submit to your master!"


    Huoyu''s pretty face was full of frost, and there was also a trace of embarrassment in his eyes.


    Unexpectedly, Sirius'' thoughts were so evil.


    "Boss **** master! Do you want this king to surrender to a little white face like you, are you dreaming?"


    Sirius immediately yelled and looked at Huo Yu with an extremely strange look.


    Although his bloodline is not worthy of Fire Feather, compared with Ye Fan, he is more than ten million times better.


    "Sirius, I think you made a mistake. First, I am not a human being, I am a demon cultivator!"


    "Secondly, I am not your rival in love, Huoyu was trained and grown up by me!"


    "Finally, Huoyu was right. You now have only two choices, one is surrender, and the other is...death!"


    Ye Fan said again, expressionless.


    Sirius thought of him and Huo Yu together, and it really left him speechless for a long time.


    "What a demon cultivator, you dare to come here to dominate in a small realm, what is it if you don''t rely on fire feathers?"


    Sirius sneered with disdain.


    Although Huoyu is an ancient monster, he is also a young woman. In his mind, Ye Fan must have poured Huoyu some ecstasy soup and used her power to show off.


    "Well, let''s talk about it after defeating you, I also want to learn about the true strength of the king!"


    Ye Fan knew that he would not be able to tell if he didn''t show his strength, and said lightly.


    "Very good! Huoyu, since you insist on making your head for this little white face, come on and let this king see your recent progress!"


    After hearing Ye Fan''s words, Sirius immediately looked at Huo Yu, with a hint of emotion in his tone.


    Huo Yu did not respond, but looked at Ye Fan beside him inquiringly.


    As long as Ye Fan nodded, she must go all out to fight.


    After being nourished by the ups and downs of ancient trees, her strength has improved by leaps and bounds, and maybe she can really defeat Sirius.


    "I will do it myself!"


    Ye Fan responded indifferently and gave her a relieved look.


    If Huo Yu is allowed to make a move, then he will really become a pale face.


    "Master, be careful!"


    Huo Yu reminded him, and slowly moved away.


    "amount����"


    This scene stunned both Sirius and all the monsters. It was the first time that they had seen such a person who was not afraid of death.


    "Gutong, come on, kill this little white face first!"


    Sirius said to a sturdy middle-aged man behind him.


    The body of this middle-aged man is the Earth Demon Bear, a sacred beast with the peak strength of the righteous state, and his body strength is extremely powerful.


    "Roar����"


    After Gu Tong received the order, he opened his mouth and let out a roar, shaking the sky and the earth with extraordinary momentum.


    "Tiny human, let this demon turn you into flying ash!"


    While Gu Tong was speaking, he had already arrived in front of Ye Fan and hit his chest with a punch.


    "call out����"


    The fist was harsh, and Gu Tong''s fist was still covered with hair on his back, as if it was an incomplete transfiguration human form, which would help him better display his barbaric power.


    "ridiculous!"


    Ye Fan faintly responded, and the next moment there was a scene that surprised everyone.


    I saw Ye Fan''s right hand slowly lifted, blurring his palm, and directly caught Gu Tong''s arrogant punch.


    "what����"


    Gu Tong exclaimed, and felt that the power in front of him was as magnificent as Mount Tai, and it was completely beyond sight.


    "Crack..."


    After Ye Fan caught the punch, his palm was slightly hard, and a burst of dragon power burst out, like a thunder, directly breaking the thick arm of Gutong and blasting it out.


    "You...Where are you holy?"


    Seeing this scene, an uproar was set off in Sirius'' heart, and he knew best how strong Gu Tong''s physical power was.


    It is difficult to damage Gutong so easily without the strength of a king.


    "Could it be that the young man in front of him hid his cultivation base and has actually stepped into the king?"


    Sirius couldn''t help thinking in his heart, but he rejected the idea the moment it appeared.


    The realm of kings can no longer be judged by the power of pure blood, and solid strength is also important.


    "Now, can you shoot?"


    Ye Fan looked at the Sirius in front of him and asked coldly.


    "Alright, I want to see how strong you are?"


    Sirius was filled with curiosity and surprise, and the breath on his body gradually exploded.


    "Just one move, if you lose, surrender to me, if I lose, I will let Huoyu leave the immortal mountain range, and I will respect you here!"


    Ye Fan stretched out a finger and said lightly.


    "Very well, this king appreciates you a bit!"


    Sirius'' eyes were bright after hearing this, and he was really surprised by the courage and methods of the man in front of him.


    The three words "little white face" have been erased from Ye Fan''s body.


    "The swordsmanship of the heavens, the sword shines on the heavens!"


    The Heaven Sword in Ye Fan''s hand slowly appeared, gradually turning around with a clever sword style, and a surging sword power was gradually being generated.


    At the same time, under the influence of the tears of the clone, another Ye Fan appeared immediately, transforming into a huge wild dragon, entrenched in the sky.


    After all, the enemy facing him is the king, and there is only one move. For the sake of safety, it is more appropriate for Ye Fan to display his whole body strength.


    "What a strong power, it is still a dragon repairer! There is absolutely no one among the same generation!"


    The appearance of the Heavenly Sword and the Dragon Body had already made the Sirius face heavy, but it was a pity that this was just Ye Fan''s original strength.


    "The power of blood, burst out!"


    The speed of Ye Fan''s power is actually very fast, the appearance of the sky sword and the dragon body is just a blink of an eye, and the power of blood is coming right after this moment.


    "What...what?"


    Seeing Ye Fan, whose strength suddenly soared forty times, Sirius was startled, and a sense of nothingness grew in his heart.


    These two forces alone may not surpass the king, but the combination of the two forces is already beyond.


    "kill!"


    Ye Fan roared, the Heavenly Sword was raised high, and a sword fell towards the Sky Wolf, and the body of the wild dragon above hovered down, rushing towards the body of the Sky Wolf.


    "Yinxie! Burst!"


    The Sirius was in the center, and the power of blood veins also appeared on his body, and he displayed its most powerful martial arts.


    "Swipe!"


    Countless silver lights shed from the sky, like a shimmering waterfall, greeted Ye Fan''s two attacks.


    "Boom!"


    The power exploded completely in the center of the two, causing the entire valley to tremble violently.


    The torrent of power swept through everything, and countless mountains were turned into flat ground.


    "puff����"


    The attacks of the two fought for a long time, and finally, Sirius'' expression changed and he couldn''t help but vomit a mouthful of blood.


    The silver light quickly dissipated, and Ye Fan''s power was also consumed. Yu midair looked at Sirius with a trance.


    The power of the king can be seen, if he does not go all out, he cannot defeat Sirius.


    "I lost!"


    Sirius wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and was silent for a while before uttering these three words.


    Ye Fan couldn''t kill him, but there was a fire feather who was also a king beside him. He had no choice but to submit to Ye Fan.

 Chapter 1592： Blood Vessel Increases

    "Immediately gather the spirit and blood monsters under your hand, I will only give you one day!"


    Ye Fan took back the dragon clone and said coldly.


    Forty times the power of essence and blood can make him fight the king, so if sixty times, eighty times, or even a hundred times, it must be easy to kill Sirius.


    The appearance of the blood of the demon **** gave Ye Fan infinite possibilities. He, who was already abnormal in strength, was far beyond common sense.


    "Yes!"


    After looking at Ye Fan, Sirius quickly retreated.


    Ye Fan was actually not afraid of it betraying him. One was that his strength had surpassed Sirius, and the assassin of both soul-storing power had not been used.


    As long as Sirius has the heart of rebellion, Ye Fan will not keep him, and now he will gather many spirits and blood monsters.


    "Master, are you okay!"


    Huo Yu came to Ye Fan''s side and asked with concern.


    "I''m fine, just take a break!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and said with a relieved smile.


    "En! Master, Sirius'' nonsense, don''t take it to heart!"


    Huo Yu nodded, and said abruptly.


    "amount����"


    Ye Fan didn''t have much at first, but it was a bit embarrassing to be said by Huo Yu.


    Ye Fan couldn''t understand whether Huo Yu understood or not.


    "I am your master. We are connected and intimate. You only need to understand this. Don''t think about it too much. In the future, if you want to leave me, it''s OK!"


    Ye Fan said seriously.


    "Huo Yu will not leave the master, it is now, and it will be in the future!"


    Huo Yu said with a firm face.


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Fan chuckled, patted Huo Yu on the shoulder, turned and left here.


    He has to find a quiet place, meditate for a day, and regain his strength.


    After the power of the bloodline broke out, most of them would be exhausted, and Ye Fan was in the same state.


    This is the price of gaining dozens of times of power in an instant. Compared with Huang Wudao and the others, Ye Fan''s price is already considered small.


    "The Demon Empress, what should we do next?"


    After seeing Ye Fan left, all the monster beasts stayed and asked Huo Yu''s opinion.


    "The master has been in the Indestructible Mountains for several days. The three ancient tribes should be coming soon. You deploy powerful monsters to deploy defenses on the outside and inside. At the same time, keep a close eye on the entrance of the mountain and report whenever there is a turmoil! "


    In front of his subordinates, Huoyu appeared extremely mature, and accompanied by her dignity, she arranged in an orderly manner.


    Only she knew that the battle between Ye Fan and Sirius was just a small fight. Soon after, Ye Fan had to face several kings, and then the real battle would be.


    The next day, Ye Fan returned to the top of the gorge full of energy, and Sirius did not play any tricks, summoning all the spirit and blood monsters under his hand.


    "I wonder what the master wants to do?"


    Sirius had changed his mind at this moment, and all the demons showed a puzzled look.


    After all, the spirit beast is an elite force with great potential in the future. If Ye Fan sacrificed something, the wolf would not agree to anything that day.


    "I will give them a chance!"


    Ye Fan simply said, and reopened the door of the blood pendant.


    Feeling the boundless void inside the door, Sirius and his party were very suspicious, but still ventured into it.


    Just like Huoyu''s subordinates, Sirius'' subordinates, including Sirius himself, were shocked by the sight in front of him.


    The lofty and magnificence of the ups and downs of the ancient trees brought them the greatest shock in their lives.


    In the same way, all the blood of Sirius and others were dedicated to the floating and sinking ancient trees.


    In a short period of time, Ye Fan''s bloodline power increased again, and it increased from forty times to one hundred times.


    One hundred times the power! Ye Fan couldn''t imagine how strong he was.


    In addition to the mysterious Beicang, the five places in the universe, whether it is the Yuxu East Pole, the Shangrui Land, or the prehistoric land, few of his peers can beat him.


    What is possible is only the spiritual heart, Qing Shiyu, Li Silent or Li Wuxi.


    As for the mysterious Beicang, there is a mysterious three pavilions that generally will not be born there. Ye Fan can''t estimate the specific strength, and he doesn''t want to belittle himself.


    However, in the entire universe, there are probably not many people who can reach the strength of the king. After all, this kind of person is one step ahead and is a high-grade saint who symbolizes the peak of the universe.


    There may be many high-grade saints in ancient times, but they are absolutely rare today.


    After leaving the blood wear space, Sirius and his subordinates are reluctant to leave, and sincerely cling to Ye Fan.


    With such a terrifying space, this person must be an extremely important figure in the monster race.


    Moreover, Sirius had witnessed the growth of Ye Fan''s bloodline, and the blood of Sirius had increased the power of Ye Fan''s bloodline several times.


    Ye Fan with 40 times the bloodline power was invincible for the time being, let alone a hundred times.


    If Ye Fan wanted to kill him at this moment, he wouldn''t even be able to use his clone, just one move from the heavens.


    After obtaining the essence and blood, Ye Fan brought many powerful monsters, including the forces of Sirius, back to the habitat of the fire feathers.


    At the top of the ancient tree, Ye Fan stood with his hands in his hands, looking at the vast ground below, his eyes deep and emotional.


    I originally thought that the arrival of the Immeasurable Golden Soul would cause a qualitative change in his strength, soaring into the sky.


    Unexpectedly, an absorption of essence and blood made him reach this step.


    The king who had just appeared and was admired by everyone was already surpassed by him.


    Hong Huang and his entourage, the biggest gain is not the dragon veins, nor the soul book, but the blood of the ten thousand monsters that have been following him.


    "Sirius, in the future, you will follow the orders of Fire Feather, and you two will explore the spirit and blood monsters together. If there are powerful and invincible enemies, please inform me at any time!"


    Ye Fan gave Sirius and Fire Feather missions in advance.


    "Yes, master!"


    Sirius and Huoyu nodded in response at the same time, and they also responded with bloodthirsty.


    The Immortal Mountain Range is the most expansive mountain range in the sky, and the habitat of Sirius is not the deepest at all, and it has not even reached a fifth of the distance.


    Legend has it that deeper in the Immortal Mountains, there are more powerful monsters.


    However, these are basically sacred beasts handed down from the ancient times, strange beasts, the strength can be comparable to the high-grade saints, and it is generally impossible to reveal them.


    Even if the sky collapses in the wild land, as long as the mountains are not destroyed, it has nothing to do with them.


    And they are exactly Ye Fan''s best goals for improving the bloodline power in the future.


    "Master, we just got the news that a large number of powerful people have poured into the Immortal Mountains. They should be from the three ancient races!"


    Huo Yu paused, then suddenly reported.


    When Ye Fan heard this, a sharp light flashed in his eyes, and he made a voice that seemed to come from Jiuyou: "But it''s only three or four days. It''s really fast. If so, let them all come back and forth. !"

 Chapter 1593： Wait a long time

    "Yes! Huoyu will make arrangements!"


    Huo Yu nodded, and then retreated with Sirius.


    Two hours later, when the time came to noon, a group of powerful auras finally emerged from the front of the ancient tree, led by five people.


    In addition to the original three of Zhen Rufeng, there are two more kings, one man and one woman.


    And behind them, there are at least dozens of strong people in the righteous spirit state, hundreds of strong people in the righteous spirit state.


    "The Demon Empress, wait for me to get out and hand over that kid, otherwise I will step down here today!"


    Zhen Rufeng and others did not break into the ancient tree realm immediately, but roared and threatened outside.


    "You are finally here, I have been waiting for a long time!"


    A faint voice appeared from above the ancient tree, with a joking tone.


    Feng Shaokuan and others were all surprised when they heard about their reputation.


    I saw a young man standing with positive and negative hands in the middle of the ancient tree, looking at them with a down look.


    At this moment, the youth''s demeanor is calm and composed, giving people great confidence.


    "Lin Feng! I didn''t expect you to show up in front of us!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s appearance, Feng Shaokuan immediately scolded.


    "Hehe, let''s think about your own fate first, thinking that if you bring more people, you can go wild in the Immortal Mountains?"


    Ye Fan sneered, while gradually looking around.


    "Boom!"


    The unquenchable mountains and the earth trembled, and countless birds and beasts were alarmed. Thousands of monsters gradually emerged from all directions, and within a short time they surrounded Feng Shaokuan.


    The leader is the Demon Empress Blood Feather.


    "Oops, this is their ambush!"


    Looking at the densely packed monster beasts around, many people''s faces turned pale in an instant, and they were frightened.


    "Don''t panic, with our strength, the demon queen can''t help us, don''t worry!"


    Zhen Rufeng''s face twitched. Whoever watched such a scene was not afraid, and barely pacified everyone.


    They brought so many people on this trip to deal with the huge power of the Demon Empress, and to be on the safe side, they also added two more kings.


    "Really? And this king!"


    As if hearing Zhen Rufeng''s words, Sirius'' voice gradually came from the other side, surrounded by a force no less than Huoyu.


    In an instant, the monster beasts around Zhen Rufeng were almost three levels inside and three outside, and they were all elite monster beasts from the immortal mountains.


    "Sirius Demon King! He is here too! How is this possible?"


    Feeling this scene, Zhen Rufeng and others'' faces completely changed.


    Leaving aside the deeper regions, the Demon King and Demon Empress had already mastered all the power of the Immortal Mountain Range.


    At this moment, they are no longer facing the fire feathers, but the entire immortal mountain range.


    "Sirius Demon King, your time in the prehistoric land is not short, do you have to fight against our three ancient clans for Lin Feng?"


    Feeling the tremendous pressure on his shoulders, Zhen Rufeng immediately spoke to the Sky Wolf Demon King.


    At this moment, the Sirius Demon King has stood with Huoyu, looking at Zhen Rufeng, with a contemptuous smile on his mouth, saying: "The Immortal Mountain is the place where the largest monsters live in the universe. This king does not believe you three. The ancients dare to step down here!"


    "you����"


    As soon as this remark came out, Zhen Rufeng''s expression had stopped, and he really stepped on the Immortal Mountains. Not to mention the three ancient tribes, even the eight ancient tribes might not have this strength in cooperation.


    After all, there are countless unknown existences in the deeper part of the Immortal Mountain Range, and the unknown is often the most terrifying.


    "The Immortal Mountain Range and Er, etc. have always been well waters and not river waters. When they come here, even if they are the ancients, they must be tucked by this king!" The Sky Wolf Demon King continued to speak, but he showed a little overbearing.


    "Ha! Hahahaha..."


    Hearing this, while everyone was surprised and scared, Huang Ling suddenly burst into laughter, and said grimly: "Little Demon King, everyone is a monster clan, I am not afraid of you, so I just get out of sight..."


    "The most ridiculous thing about the Huangtian Demon Race is you. You never know what kind of character you are dealing with. If you oppose your master, the Huangtian Demon Race will inevitably go to extinction!"


    Sirius looked at Huang Ling and said in a pitying tone.


    Since seeing the ancient tree ups and downs, the heart of Sirius has been completely conquered by Ye Fan. In his mind, this person is supreme and the future of the monster race.


    "Nonsense, our five kings are here today. We want to kill a kid, and see how you stop it!"


    Huang Ling didn''t care about Sirius'' words.


    Calling two more king-level powerhouses is their only relief.


    After all, their real purpose was not to fight the Sirius Fire Feather to the death, just kill Ye Fan.


    "Then come! The Immortal Mountain Range has not had blood for a long time. Since it is here, then stay here forever!"


    Sirius smiled coldly, dismissing the five members of Huangling from beginning to end.


    On the ancient tree, Ye Fan quietly listened to their conversation, a little surprised at Sirius'' performance.


    This popularity field is so strong that it is no wonder that he can become a demon king and can be cultivated well in the future.


    "Okay, don''t say any more, kill, don''t leave one!"


    Ye Fan stood on the ancient tree and heard a faint voice.


    Although the voice was dull, it spread for several miles, and it fell in the ears of Zhen Rufeng and others, which was the biggest provocation.


    "The three of you temporarily resisted Sirius and Huoyu. Brother Jie and I will kill the kid!"


    The two new kings, a man and a woman, quickly made plans.


    Today''s situation is inevitable a **** battle. They can only end the mission as quickly as possible and reduce casualties.


    "Okay! Although that kid is not the king, but it is not easy, you must be careful!"


    Feng Shaokuan nodded and reminded him.


    "Hmph, a ridiculous genius who has just entered the righteous state and is well-known in the battlefield of the competition. When Luer and I were famous for the competition, this person was not born yet!"


    Ge Ge snorted coldly, his face was full of arrogance and disdain.


    He and the woman Lu''er are both in their thirties. When converted into a real age, they should be more than three hundred thousand years old. This is still a young man in the sage''s million-year life span.


    To be able to step into the king at such a young age, these two people must have been famous geniuses originally.


    "Looking for death! No one wants to hurt the master!"


    After breaking through each other''s plan, Huoyu and Sirius stopped in front of the man and woman for the first time.


    "Boom!"


    Two powerful demonic powers erupted, and they shocked all five Zhen Rufeng.


    The strength of the monster beast will be higher than that of the human, which is still the same at the level of the king.


    Besides, Huoyu and Sirius are both the bloodline of ancient monster beasts, not weaker than Zhen Rufeng and others.


    "Really loyal! I really don''t know what kind of medicine that trash kid has poured you on, so that you can make your Demon King and Demon Empress work like this!"


    With a cold smile on his face, Jie said sarcastically.


    "You all have to die if you disrespect your master!"


    This remark completely ignited the anger in the hearts of Huoyu and Sirius, even though they were two enemies and five, they rushed towards Jie and the others.

 Chapter 1594： Two against five

    "Boom!"


    The battle of the seven powerful kings directly caused the space to tremble violently, as if to be torn apart.


    The surrounding area of ??the ancient tree became devastated in an instant.


    Both Huoyu and Sirius revealed their bodies, fighting wildly with Jie and others.


    Standing on the old tree, Ye Fan quietly watched the battle caused by him, his face remained unchanged from beginning to end.


    Bloodthirsty stood on his side, looking at the figures of Huoyu and Sirius with envious eyes.


    "You want to be like them, right?"


    Ye Fan said suddenly.


    "Yes!"


    Bloodthirsty didn''t hide it, nodding honestly.


    "You followed me during this period of time, limiting yourself to a large extent. With your talent, you can never be weaker than Huoyu!"


    Ye Fan suddenly said with emotion.


    If bloodthirsty also enters the king''s level, he may not need to act in this battle, and the situation at this moment, the resistance of Fire Feather and Sirius is only temporary.


    To two enemies five, sooner or later lose.


    "After these five people, I will give you one to help you improve quickly!"


    Ye Fan smiled suddenly.


    "Thank you, Master!"


    Hearing this, the bloodthirsty eyes suddenly brightened, and he bowed.


    Just as Ye Fan was talking with Bloodthirsty, all five Zhen Rufeng frowned, not because of Huoyu and Sirius, but because of the battle below.


    There are dozens of righteous soul powerhouses and hundreds of righteous spirit powerhouses below. These powers are considered elite among the ancient tribes, but under the siege of monsters, they have been reduced by half in a short time.


    Compared with the Azure Demon Race, the other three ancient races all fell short.


    "No, we will only suffer if this continues, and we must kill that kid immediately!"


    With a hit, both sides lashed out, Zhen Rufeng took the opportunity to say.


    "Didn''t you say it before! This kid is arrogant and arrogant, so it''s better to use aggressive tactics. He should also understand that the Demon King and Demon Empress will lose in our hands sooner or later!"


    Luer, who was with Jie Ge, said suddenly.


    "Try it then!"


    Zhen Rufeng nodded, remembering Ye Fan''s last promise, it could be used.


    "Lin Feng, we are both geniuses and we are famous, but you hide behind the Demon King and the Demon Empress as a turtle with your head down. It''s ridiculous!"


    Lu''er left the battle temporarily, and ridiculed Ye Fan loudly.


    "What do you want to say? Let me take the initiative to die on impulse?"


    Ye Fan sneered after hearing it, and saw Lu''er''s mind at a glance.


    Lu''er''s face changed slightly, but she still confidently said: "My man, Jie, dare to fight the king in the early stage of the Soul Realm, so he can have me and have the status today. I wonder if you have the courage?"


    "Hahahaha!"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan couldn''t help but burst into laughter. Lu''er''s words were really cruel. Any arrogant genius who heard these words would inevitably compare with Jie Ge.


    "Why are you laughing?"


    Seeing this scene, Lu''er was a little surprised, but during the fierce battle, Jie''s face showed anger.


    The person in front of him seemed to be laughing at him!


    "Do you think it''s too ridiculous to use this as talk and achievement?"


    Ye Fan smiled and said at the same time: "Brother Jie, I wonder if you challenged the king, have you won?"


    "How about winning? How about not winning? At least I was more courageous than you now!"


    After hearing this, Jie''s complexion changed slightly, Ye Fan''s words were nothing but empty words, and he was just asking for nothing.


    In the middle stage of the True Soul Realm, it challenges the king. How can it be possible to win if the difference exceeds a whole realm?


    "Looking at you, you should have lost, and you can still get your woman''s appreciation in this way, but it''s true love!"


    Ye Fan chuckled slightly and said with emotion.


    "Dare you ridicule me?" Jie''s expression changed wildly, and his words directly hurt his dignity as a man.


    "Boy, since you don''t have the guts, then don''t talk nonsense, stand on the tree obediently, and wait for us to kill you, but it''s a pity that the masters below are buried for a counselor!"


    Lu''er saw this scene, already knowing that Brother Jie was condemned by Ye Fan''s words, and hurriedly interrupted.


    If this point is not explained clearly, it may become a grudge between her and Jie Ge in the future, and even make Jie Ge abandon himself.


    "Lin Feng, did you forget what you told us to remember? It seems that we are looking up at you!"


    After the battle, Feng Shaokuan also said, but he didn''t expect the effect, he just sneered.


    "I did say this, promise, and fulfill it!"


    As Ye Fan spoke, stepping towards them step by step, stepping on the void.


    "This����"


    Seeing this scene, both sides of the battle were stunned.


    Just now Lu''er said so much to no avail, but Feng Shaokuan only said one sentence and let Ye Fan do it by himself.


    "Very well, your kid finally has a seed..."


    Seeing Ye Fan approaching, Jie gave a happy smile, and he could take revenge.


    "Brother Jie, don''t show off in front of me. You are nothing in my eyes, the king, is your status high? Zhenghun defeated the king, do you think you are strong?"


    Ye Fan interrupted Jie''s words directly, with contempt in his eyes, and stopped Jie''s question.


    These questions fell in the ears of everyone, making them all slightly discolored.


    The implication of Ye Fan''s words is very simple, his going out is not because he wants to challenge Brother Jie, just because of that promise.


    "Master, these people don''t need you to take action. Give us some time to wait until the people below are cleaned up. Together with many monsters, they can definitely be taken!"


    Huo Yu stepped forward to comfort him.


    "No, you and Sirius will both retreat. It will be more convenient for them to solve it by me!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand, what Huo Yu said may be feasible, but there are bound to be many sacrifices of monsters.


    With Ye Fan, why is it so troublesome?


    "Lin Feng, the five of us are standing here. If you look down on Brother Jie so, then you can fight with you, or pick one of us at will, so as not to say that we bullied you, a genius!"


    Luer''s pretty face was full of frost at the moment, biting the word "genius" particularly hard.


    Ye Fan''s words were too poisonous. Without showing off his skills, he had already beaten Brother Jie to the end.


    Lu''er must repay this grudge. No matter who Ye Fan chooses, she will take the final blow and teach this unaware boy a lesson.


    "Lin Feng, do you dare?"


    Hearing this, Jie immediately acted out, his complexion at this moment had already turned into pig liver, and he was almost angry.


    Ye Fan looked at them, sneered disdainfully, glanced over the five of them, shook his head lightly and said: "I don''t think it will be so troublesome. Let''s go together and save some time!"


    "Gah! You...what did you say?"


    Hearing this, the five Jie brothers stayed on the spot as if they had eaten a Dingshen pill, their eyes unblinking, as if they had heard some fantasy.


    "I said, let you go together!"


    Ye Fan repeated it, and the clear words came to everyone''s ears.

 Chapter 1595： A hundredfold power

    "Lin Feng, are you joking? You want to challenge all of us?"


    Luer''s demeanor at the moment was rather pale, but it was not shocked, but shocked.


    "Exactly! Do it!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and didn''t intend to talk nonsense any more, and gradually exploded his strength.


    "boom!"


    A wild dragon rose up from Ye Fan''s body, but it did not cover Ye Fan''s body, it was just the same powerful clone under the tears of his clone.


    In the hands of Ye Fan''s body, a bright sword appeared.


    As soon as the sky sword came out, it could compete with the sun, causing everyone''s eyes to sting slightly.


    "Sure enough, there are two times, this strength can be comparable to me under the blood burst at the beginning!"


    Brother Jie narrowed his eyes slightly and said with emotion.


    Ye Fan''s disdain caused him to be extremely curious about Ye Fan, and he couldn''t help comparing Ye Fan with his past self.


    "Brother Jie, he has two bodies, his strength is really good, but he is nothing compared to who you are now!"


    Lu''er saw Ye Fan finally reveal his strength, she was surprised in her beautiful eyes, but comforted.


    Each of Ye Fan''s two bodies had the strength of Brother Jie at the beginning, and was even better than that. Going back to the past, the two Brother Jie are not Ye Fan''s opponents.


    Quickly recalling the past, Lu''er discovered that among the geniuses at the time, it seemed that none of them could be as powerful as Ye Fan. Even a person with a hundred times the bloodline could hardly do it.


    "No wonder this person is so arrogant, his feelings have reached the pinnacle of genius, but unfortunately he is too arrogant, I don''t know what the king is!"


    Luer murmured to herself, a pity.


    As for the three of Zhen Rufeng, they had already seen Ye Fan''s strength before, but they were not so surprised.


    "Lin Feng, is this your strength? I can take you within three moves!"


    Brother Jie said a word, already done it.


    Such an enemy, how can five people take action together?


    "What do you do in such a hurry? When you are in a hurry!"


    Ye Fan sneered, and at the same time slowly raised his arms to set off the void, and shouted: "The blood of the demon god, a hundredfold power!"


    "boom!"


    With the fall of Ye Fan''s words, a thick blood mist burst out of his body. The blood mist was as huge as the clouds in the sky.


    Zhen Rufeng and his party are all in the sea of ??clouds.


    Amidst the blood mist clouds, a flying dragon was tumbling, swallowing clouds and vomiting fog, its body was gradually growing, and a dragon roar like thunder came from its mouth.


    And Ye Fan''s Heavenly Sword''s Light directly penetrated the blood mist and shot outwards, as if splitting the sky and the earth, shooting directly above the sky.


    "This... how is this possible? This power! Isn''t he a high-grade saint!"


    Ye Fan''s bloodline exploded, causing all the five kings to take a step back.


    A hundred times the power has surpassed their cognition, and subconsciously connected Ye Fan with the illusory, high-grade saint at the top of the heaven.


    "This power should be enough now!"


    Gradually retracting the blood mist into the body, the wild dragon has grown dozens of times, and it is quite likely to cover a large mountain range, and the dragon''s mouth roars.


    "Impossible... you are just a kid in the early stage of the righteous state, even if you hide your strength, there is no such a big gap!"


    Brother Jie was at a loss at this moment, and some could not accept the facts before him.


    He actually met such a genius, what was his past self? What is the self now?


    Do you really look like an ant in the eyes of the person in front of you?


    Jie, who has always had genius thinking and arrogance, is somewhat unacceptable.


    "It''s the power of the bloodline! You are not a bloodline disciple, how can you suddenly..."


    Zhen Rufeng is full of shocking eyes at the moment, but the point of view is different from Jie Ge.


    "Another genius with a hundredfold bloodline, and his strength is still so strong, if this person is known by the Azure Demon Race, I''m afraid we will spare no effort to protect this person, we will kill this person anyway!"


    Huang Ling suddenly blushed and roared.


    Once the matter of Ye Fan''s awakening of blood spreads, then their tripartite joint murder will not be established, and others will be described as villains.


    After all, Ye Fan became a bloodline genius, and he complied with the rules of the ancients. If the three ancient tribes wanted to do something, they could only do it in secret, and Ye Fan would still have the shelter of Honghuangzhai.


    Especially for the Huangtian Demon Clan, if Ye Fan returned to the Qingtian Demon Clan, after receiving the support of Honghuangzhai, it would be difficult for the Huangtian Demon Clan to stand up.


    A Qing Poetry Rain is already so powerful, plus another Ye Fan, if they wait for them to grow up, they will reach the realm of the king, it is simply unimaginable.


    At that time, the strength of the Blue Sky Demon Race may surpass all the ancient races in the primordial land, and it is not necessarily comparable to the Taihuang family where the emperor is.


    "Yes, if this person doesn''t kill, no matter how difficult and peaceful the land is!"


    Feng Shaokuan also yelled violently, now it was too late to fear and think too much.


    Ye Fan''s existence broke many things in the wilderness, and at this moment he moved from a genius to a larger situation.


    A Qing Shiyu and Ye Fan will definitely have the ability to dominate the Qingtian Demon Race in the future.


    "You guys are thinking too much, and what you should think most now is how to survive! Go and die!"


    Ye Fan roared, interrupting everyone''s thoughts.


    When everyone reacted, the monstrous dragon power had already surrounded their bodies.


    The huge dragon''s body seemed to have become a cage, covering a few miles in a radius.


    "kill!"


    The feeling of death came to my heart, and the five Zhen Rufeng had no time to think about it, all of them burst out with all their strength.


    The bloodlines of all races are all revealed, but they are far from Ye Fan''s bloodlines.


    The king''s strength, roughly defined, is the power of the peak of the right soul state plus the power of more than forty times the bloodline.


    Those who possess this power can be called the king.


    And Ye Fan''s own strength, with the help of Hinayana''s soul-destructive power, could already fight against the powerhouse at the peak of the Soul Realm.


    As for the bloodline power, it far surpassed forty times, reaching a hundred times astonishing bloodline.


    Therefore, compared with Ye Fan, Zhen Rufeng and others are like the world.


    The power of their bloodline is basically about forty times, and the strongest brother Jie is only sixty times, and this can be called a genius in Honghuangzhai.


    Achieving eighty times is the pinnacle genius.


    "Boom!"


    The five kings burst out of a variety of powers, all of which are their strongest martial skills.


    The center of the dragon power suddenly became a torrent of power, and the wild dragon roared frantically and suppressed it.


    And what Ye Fan used was only one sword, one sword dazzled the heavens!


    "Wow..."


    Endless sword light erupted from the center of the torrent, instantly obliterating everything.


    With a hundredfold power, the sword dazzled the heavens, the sword aura was approaching the sky, and the sword might covered hundreds of miles around.


    The sword light of white light swallowed everything, making everything fall into silence.

 Chapter 1596： Feasible plan

    When the sword light dissipated, five dying figures lay around Ye Fan, with despair in their eyes.


    "Bloodthirsty, come on!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand to the bloodthirsty who was standing on the ancient tree watching quietly.


    Bloodthirsty had already seen many extraordinary things about Ye Fan, and was already accustomed to these things. After hearing the words, he immediately moved to Ye Fan''s side.


    "This person is a demon cultivator, the most suitable for you!"


    Ye Fan pointed to Huangling and said lightly.


    "Thank you Master!"


    Bloodthirsty nodded, and a terrifying black light suddenly appeared in his eyes, swallowing towards Huangling.


    "Do not����"


    Huang Ling roared bitterly, but in the end he couldn''t escape being swallowed.


    A king of the Huangtian Demon Race, just died.


    "Lin Feng, if you really want to achieve something in the wild, you''d better let us go, otherwise you really irritate the ancient people behind us, no one will protect you!"


    When Zhen Rufeng saw this scene, his eyes trembled, and he hurriedly raised his last strength to warn.


    "Hehe, that really disappointed you, I never thought of staying in the land, so your lives..."


    Ye Fan stopped at the end, and he didn''t need to explain any more.


    "No, let us go..."


    The two brothers have already spoken out for mercy, after all, the king, it is not easy to get to this step.


    "True genius, it is impossible for you to have this attitude. Recognizing yourself is always more important than showing off!"


    Ye Fan looked at them with disdain, a black hole-like vortex appeared in his hand, covering them.


    Even if he is so capable, he has never talked about achievements, and he has never regarded himself as a genius who can overlook all living beings.


    Ye Fan is just a cultivator who has big goals, persists, and overcomes all difficulties.


    "Puff..."


    Both Jie Ge turned into fans, and all the cultivation bases of a king flowed into Ye Fan''s body.


    "Do not����"


    At the next moment, before Feng Shaokuan and Zhen Rufeng could say the whole story, they died in Ye Fan''s hands.


    The power of the four kings instantly turned into pure demon power, flowing into Ye Fan''s demon clan holy ridge.


    Since stepping into the realm of righteousness, Ye Fan''s promotion has been different from before.


    There are only three ventilating spine in the righteous state.


    Each spine indicates a triple cultivation level. Although the magnitude is reduced, the difficulty of cultivation is only high.


    The power of the four kings directly brought Ye Fan''s monster power to the late stage of the first spine, which also indicated that Ye Fan reached the late stage of the righteous state, but could not break through.


    To break through, the other two sacred ridges have to be raised together.


    "Come out, don''t you want to be the same as them?"


    After killing four people one after another, Ye Fan suddenly said to an empty wasteland behind him.


    "Can you find us?"


    Two slightly embarrassed figures walked out, with surprise on their faces.


    "If you hadn''t found you, you would have died long ago!"


    Ye Fan faintly replied, if the talented Jian Yao Zhutian hadn''t left his hands, these two would have died early.


    "This����"


    The figure showed a look of horror. They were Ling Feishhuang and Searle who had previously cooperated with Ye Fan.


    "Lin Feng, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful, even the king..."


    Ling Feishhuang, who has always been cold and arrogant, couldn''t hide the shock in his heart, and said.


    But when she was only half talking, she was interrupted by Ye Fan: "Stop talking nonsense, you came to me, but thought of a way out?"


    "Since you know, why don''t you guess?" Ling Feishhuang was a little dissatisfied with Ye Fan''s indifference, suddenly said.


    "I don''t want to guess, and there is no need to guess. If you can''t think of a good way, our cooperation will end here!"


    Ye Fan said simply.


    Although it was a cooperation, there was only a reminder at the beginning, Ling Feishhuang didn''t help Ye Fan at all.


    Even without that reminder, Ye Fan will be fine, and the final result is here.


    Fire Feather is Ye Fan''s greatest help.


    "you����"


    Ling Feishhuang was really angry, and her chest trembled, "How can you do this? We said yes before!"


    She has already seen the value of Ye Fan. There is such a person to help the Tatu Mozu, and prosperity is just around the corner.


    "Explain your way!"


    Ye Fan''s tone eased a little, and said lightly.


    He just didn''t want to talk to Ling Feishhuang any more, but the latter had always wanted to test his identity, and that''s why Ye Fan was indifferent.


    "Now the teleportation array in the wild land has been controlled by the ancients. If you want to go out, you can only rely on one person, she can take you out!"


    Ling Feishhuang barely calmed himself down, and finally got to the point.


    "Oh? Who has such great ability, even the ancients can''t care?"


    A strong curiosity immediately emerged in Ye Fan''s heart.


    The current situation has intensified, killing the five kings, leaving will only become more difficult.


    The three ancient tribes will inevitably spare no effort in revenge.


    "She is a member of the Shangrui dynasty, the seventh daughter of the current emperor, and the title is Muyang!"


    Ling Feishhuang explained seriously.


    "Princess Muyang is here to inspect the ancient city of Cang, and she will leave in three days. I will ask Searle to kill part of her guards and give you a new identity. Then you can sign up, as long as you become her guards. , Can leave here!"


    Ling Feishhuang said without a word.


    "Well, this method sounds good and feasible!"


    Ye Fan nodded, quite satisfied.


    No matter how arrogant the three ancient clans were, they would not dare to oppose the Shangrui dynasty. The possibility of leaving the prehistoric land through Princess Muyang was extremely high.


    "This is the identity jade order I prepared for you. It is named Cang Ye. Don''t be exposed. Before you become Princess Muyang, you are still very dangerous. There are three great ancient tribes in the ancient city of Cang. If discovered accidentally, the consequences would be disastrous!"


    Ling Feishhuang specially reminded that this is also the reason for preparing a new identity for Ye Fan.


    "Ha ha!"


    Holding the identity Yuling in his hand, Ye Fan couldn''t help but laugh. He didn''t expect that he would get another identity. It was really helpless.


    "Cang Ye", the name sounds good.


    "Lin Feng, there is only this I can do, I hope you..."


    Ling Feishhuang finally appeared helpless and wanted to say something.


    "I understand what you mean. If you can help me escape, I will repay you. Even if I fail, I won''t betray you. Don''t worry!"


    Ye Fan understood what Ling Feishhuang meant and promised.


    "Well, that will help you go smoothly!"


    Ling Feishhuang nodded, finally glanced at Ye Fan before turning and leaving.


    The plan seemed perfect, but it was Canggu City after all, for Ye Fan it was nothing more than Longtan Tiger''s Den.


    If he couldn''t become a guard this time, Ye Fan would probably stay inside.


    This trip is a life of nine deaths!

 Chapter 1597： Survival of the fittest

    After bidding farewell to Ling Feishhuang, Ye Fan returned to the ancient tree.


    At this moment, apart from the five Zhen Rufeng, the others have also been wiped out.


    But the situation is so big that this matter will definitely be investigated.


    In the middle of the ancient tree, Ye Fan stood in the original position, frowning slightly, thinking about countermeasures for the two of Huo Yu.


    "Master, don''t worry about us, this Immortal Mountain is not a place where the three ancient tribes can go wild!"


    Sirius said relievedly behind him.


    "You don''t understand. Although I will leave after three days, the three ancient tribes will only think that I will still stay here. There will be more trouble in the future. You should give up here. There is a place that suits you better!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, already thinking of a way.


    "What the master said is the deeper part of the Immortal Mountain?"


    Huo Yu suddenly guessed.


    "Yes, it is dangerous inside, but it can also give you growth. Next time, I hope your strength is no longer limited to the king!"


    Ye Fan nodded, as expected, Huo Yu understood him.


    "Yes! We will definitely not let the master down!"


    Huoyu and Sirius nodded at the same time, and they promised bloodthirsty together.


    Swallowing the power of Huangling, the bloodthirsty strength is very close to the king, which is also its greatest advantage.


    "Well, you should be more careful about everything. When I reach the upper bound, I will take the time to visit you again!"


    Ye Fan looked at the three of Huo Yu for the last time, and then walked away from the ancient tree and walked away.


    The Huo Yu trio had been watching Ye Fan disappear, and apart from Sirius, the other two had sadness in their eyes.


    Especially Huo Yu, even if they get together, it will only take a few days.


    Princess Muyang will leave Honghuang in three days. Ye Fan went to Canggu City in advance at this moment, also to make preparations early.


    In fact, it''s a bit late, maybe Mu Yang has already begun recruiting guards.


    Under Canggu City, after passing the battlefield before, Ye Fan was quite a little sighed. If it weren''t for the help of Huoyu, he would be really in trouble this time.


    But now, his realm has not reached the peak of the righteous soul realm, and he cannot be called a king, but his strength has far surpassed the king.


    A new interpretation of the so-called genius.


    "It''s ridiculous that I thought I could be a state governor, but this time I went to fight for the princess guard!"


    In the process of entering Canggu City, Ye Fan couldn''t help but sigh with emotion, with a helpless smile on the corner of his mouth.


    He can be regarded as a legend in the Shangrui Dynasty.


    In the ancient city of Cang, Ye Fan was walking among the crowd, like many people in a hurry, and there was no strangeness at all.


    "Have you heard? This time the three ancient tribes sent five kings and hundreds of masters to go to the Immortal Mountain Range to kill the alien Lin Feng, and I don''t know what the result will be!"


    "This matter has already made a lot of noise, everyone knows it, and I believe the result will come out soon!"


    On the side of the road, there were people walking and talking, and the content of their conversation made Ye Fan a little relieved.


    Before the death of Zhen Rufeng and others came out, he was still very safe.


    After a simple inquiry, Ye Fan quickly came to the martial arts arena in Canggu City, where a huge arena was built, and it looked like it had been a while.


    Some competitions in Canggu City are basically placed here.


    In front of this competition field, there was a registration point, which was where Princess Muyang hired a guard.


    There are already a group of people around this registration point, many of whom have just signed up.


    "The last place is here, if you want to report it as soon as possible, the competition will start tomorrow!"


    At the registration point, an old man holding a writing brush is shouting.


    After the quota was full, he could also finish work earlier.


    "Sign up!"


    Ye Fan happened to walk to the front and said lightly.


    "Identity Yuling!"


    The old man nodded, and stretched out his hand.


    "Cang Ye, the realm of righteousness is the first stage strength, but the realm is enough!"


    The old man checked and nodded in satisfaction. He was about to register, but a voice suddenly came from the side, "Wait a minute!"


    "The quota is full, please return this friend!"


    The old man looked up and wanted to pick up the pen again.


    "Since this is the last place, why not let me fight for it!"


    The visitor was a young man, and everyone around him cast strange glances along the way.


    "Isn''t this Zhang Qing, the guardian of Canggu City Lord? He actually came to sign up!"


    "Changing jobs, haven''t you found that those who signed up earlier are all under this person? No matter how powerful the Canggu City Lord is, how can he be better than Princess Muyang."


    "makes sense!"


    The appearance of Zhang Qing directly caused a whispering voice in the crowd. At the same time, a few successfully registered people walked out and greeted Zhang Qing: "Brother Qing, you almost came late!"


    "You trash, don''t help me watch it!"


    Zhang Qing replied a little irritably, and at the same time directly photographed his identity Yuling in front of the old man and said, "Register now!"


    The old man was a little embarrassed. He glanced at Ye Fan and didn''t know what to do.


    He is just a gentleman in charge of registration, and he can''t afford to provoke these powerful young people.


    "Doesn''t my friend know the truth of first come first?"


    Ye Fan finally spoke, coldly.


    This young man is too arrogant, it is clear that he is considered nothing.


    "I Zhang Qing only knows that the survival of the fittest, you and me, it should be obvious who to choose!"


    With disdain in Zhang Qing''s eyes, he didn''t turn his head.


    "It''s reasonable, little brother, I''m sorry, this young man is nearly a realm better than you, I believe he is the better choice!"


    Hearing what Zhang Qing said, the old man''s eyes lit up, and he hurriedly expressed his opinion.


    "Have you heard? The principle of survival of the fittest, now understand!"


    Hearing the old man''s words, Zhang Qing''s mouth evoked a proud smile and said contemptuously.


    Thinking of his righteous state peak powerhouse, how can he not compete with a kid in the early stage of righteous state.


    "Survival of the fittest! Haha!" Ye Fan chuckled lightly after hearing this, and said to the old man who had already started to register: "For a dead person, there is no need to waste pen and ink!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the audience was shocked, and the old man''s brush trembled even more, and almost fell to the ground.


    Ye Fan''s tone was full of killing intent.


    "what did you say?"


    Zhang Qing finally turned around, looking straight at Ye Fan with a vicious look, but was immediately blocked by Ye Fan''s killing intent.


    "who are you?"


    Zhang Qing''s body trembled slightly, and the gaze of the person in front of him actually made him feel trembling in his guards who have experienced many battles.


    "Cang Ye!"


    Ye Fan responded indifferently, and his gaze at Zhang Qing gradually changed, as if he were looking at a dead person.


    With a dead person, there is no need to talk about survival of the fittest.


    "Asshole!"


    At the same time, several of Zhang Qing''s successfully registered brothers and his men had rushed out and surrounded Ye Fan.


    Although the momentum has fallen, they definitely have an advantage in terms of numbers.

 Chapter 1598： Kindness Gaoshun

    Seeing his brother and his subordinates rushing out, Zhang Qing''s confidence skyrocketed, and he sneered and said: "Boy, if you want to die today, we can all fulfill you."


    "is it?"


    Ye Fan smiled. Just about to make a move, his arm was suddenly pulled by one person and said, "Brother, forget it, these people were originally the guards of the city lord. After all the battles, you are not their opponent!"


    Ye Fan was taken aback for a moment, just about to answer, but he heard the person next to him say in a sincere tone again: "I still have a place here, if you need it, you can give it to you!"


    "Quota!"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan''s eyes turned slightly, and his heart moved suddenly.


    It is simple to kill Zhang Qing and others here, but he is not suitable for high-profile at the moment.


    Moreover, Zhang Qing was the former **** of the city lord, if it attracted some people to investigate, it would be a bit dangerous.


    "Well, wait for the test before killing!"


    Ye Fan looked at Zhang Qing last, and left with the persuader.


    "Hehe, I''m just a fool!"


    "I''ll just say that, relying on him, how can he dare to do something with Qing Ge!"


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Qing''s friends all laughed disdainfully.


    A smile appeared at the corner of Zhang Qing''s mouth, but a drop of cold sweat inevitably fell from his cheek.


    Thinking of the momentum revealed by Ye Fan just now, he couldn''t help being a little surprised.


    "Who are you? Why help me?"


    Arriving in an uninhabited street, Ye Fan finally looked squarely at the man who had just persuaded him.


    I saw this man with thick eyebrows and big eyes, about thirty years old, with a touch of vicissitudes on his face.


    "Hello, my name is Gao Shun. The reason I help you is that I don''t want to see you die in vain!"


    Gao Shun barely smiled on his face and explained.


    "The quota can only be obtained by the identity jade order, why do you have two?"


    Ye Fan quickly paid attention to the topic.


    If you don''t need an identity jade order, why should he come to sign up in person, so that it is more convenient for Ling Feishuang to help.


    "That quota originally belonged to my younger brother, but he was killed yesterday. Whether it is to you, I will do a good deed for him!"


    Gao Shun explained with a hint of sadness on his face.


    After hearing this, Ye Fan was silent for a moment, and finally asked, "Have you ever thought of revenge?"


    "He died well!"


    Gao Shun''s expression calmed down, and he suddenly shook his head.


    "Let''s go, I''ll take you to register again!"


    Gao Shun didn''t seem to want to talk more about this topic, and brought Ye Fan back to the competition arena. At this moment, Zhang Qing and others had already left with their heads high.


    The old man just wanted to get up and leave. Seeing Ye Fan''s return, he suddenly showed a dumbfounded expression and said, "Is there anything else little brother?"


    In the eyes of the old man, Ye Fan''s temper was too aggressive, and too arrogant. If Gao Shun hadn''t appeared, he would have died here today.


    "You can cross this person out, he is dead, and the spot is reserved for this Cang Ye brother!"


    Gao Shun pointed to a name and said.


    "If I remember correctly, this is your brother, is he dead?"


    The old man was a little shocked.


    "Trouble!" Gao Shun nodded, and then took Ye Fan away with him.


    In a simple private house, Gao Shun took Ye Fan here.


    "Brother Cangye, depending on your appearance, you shouldn''t be in Canggu City often!"


    After Gao Shun invited Ye Fan to take a seat, he couldn''t help asking.


    Ye Fan nodded, but didn''t explain much, he just looked around.


    The furnishings here are very simple, not as good as the worst hotel.


    This must be the whole picture of the lives of most people in Tianyu, Gao Shun is like an ordinary ordinary people, with kindness.


    However, Gao Shun''s strength seemed to have reached the peak of the righteous state. If he was an ordinary citizen, Ye Fan would definitely not believe it.


    The vast majority of the people in the upper realm are only at the early stage of their physical realm, and they have just condensed the position of the Heavenly Sacred Ridge.


    If you want to improve, you have to join the sect.


    "No wonder, this ordinary person can''t be offended, you ran into him this time, and the battle tomorrow is most afraid that they will not let you go!"


    Gao Shun frowned and reminded.


    "I do not mind!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and replied lightly.


    Even if Zhang Qing doesn''t take action against him tomorrow, Ye Fan won''t let Zhang Qing feel better.


    "Oh... it''s too simple to think about everything like this. There will be a total of 20 people tomorrow, and half of them will be eliminated. As long as Zhang Qing gives you a little bit of color, you can only be eliminated!"


    Gao Shun''s expression of sadness was serious and thoughtful.


    Since he rescued Ye Fan, he naturally hoped that Ye Fan would survive and successfully get the spot.


    "Enroll ten out of twenty?"


    Hearing this number, Ye Fan was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the woman Ling Feishhuang killed so many people for him, and it must have been for him to increase his success rate when he was not brilliant.


    After all, if you only recruit one or two, you have to show some real skills.


    "Yes, although there are many recruits, nearly half of the twenty people were brought by Zhang Qing, and they were originally escorts. With my strength, self-protection may be feasible, but..."


    Gao compliant, and continued to express his helplessness.


    "Don''t worry about me, thank you for helping me this time!"


    Ye Fan interrupted Gao Shun''s words and said gratefully.


    "Brother Gao Shun, you become a guard, but have you ever thought about getting the first place!"


    Ye Fan thought suddenly.


    "Hehe, Brother Cangye joked, since I signed up, who wouldn''t want to be appreciated by Princess Muyang? For people like us, it''s like a step up to the sky. This time Zhang Qing must have come with this idea. Right!"


    After hearing what Ye Fan said, Gao Shun couldn''t help but laugh.


    Such a thing, think about it, almost.


    "Since you want to, then I will make you the number one!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and finally a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and he said astonishingly.


    "You! Alas... There will be a big battle tomorrow, so rest early!"


    Gao Shun was stunned for a moment, then sighed helplessly, turned on the bed, and practiced cross-legged.


    In his heart, Ye Fan is not bad, but he is too stubborn and can speak big words. To put it bluntly, he is too ignorant.


    And Ye Fan''s character happened to have the shadow of Gao Shun''s dead brother.


    Therefore, Gao Shun saved Ye Fan and thought about it so much, but what he got was only a "promise" that Ye Fan could scare him to death.


    Ye Fan looked at Gao Shun, who soon entered the cultivation state, and smiled secretly. This person really didn''t defend him at all.


    Ye Fan didn''t want to ponder where Gao Shun''s kindness came from, as long as all this was a real kind deed.


    "Zhang Qing, cherish the last night!"


    Ye Fan sat down and murmured to himself, then gradually closed his eyes.


    The person Gao Shun really saved today was not Ye Fan, but Zhang Qing.

 Chapter 1599： Princess Muyang

    Early the next morning, Gao Shun and Ye Fan went out of the private house and headed to the competition field again.


    At the moment, the martial arts field is full of people, and most of them are idle people who come to see the lively people.


    "Have you heard? It is rumored that Princess Muyang is the most beautiful princess of the dynasty. She looks like a fish and a wild goose, and she is embarrassed by the moon. I don''t know if I have a chance to see this!


    "Princess Muyang will definitely be there in this competition!"


    In addition to the idea of ??watching exciting battles, many people want to see the true face of Princess Muyang.


    "Seeing a woman in the past, she has lost ten years of life; even if it is like this, there is no regret or regret."


    This is what Princess Muyang preached in the Shangrui dynasty, but it fell into the ears of many people.


    "Is it so beautiful?"


    Ye Fan murmured to himself, smiled and shook his head.


    He sees a lot of beautiful women. After a woman''s appearance reaches a certain level, it is more about her temperament and cultivation.


    Liu Mantian, Wang Xinruo, Qing Shiyu, all looks are all overwhelming, and each has its own temperament, so each has its own merits.


    The only special case is Mengli.


    The face of this woman surpassed all, she was peerless, and even Ye Fan could feel dizzy. Thinking of her, Ye Fan''s heart couldn''t help but feel a little mixed.


    The origin and identity of this woman have the same twists and turns as him, and she claims to be the person destined to him.


    Under the original truth, Mengli was brought to Tianwei Continent by Ye Fan''s mother.


    It''s just that Meng Li''s life was better than Ye Fan, and she became the supreme goddess in the Tianwei Continent, unlike Ye Fan, who had encountered numerous twists and tribulations.


    "The old man, I don''t know what happened!"


    Thinking of the women, Ye Fan had a trace of urgency in his heart. He wanted to quickly resolve the threat of the Nether Clan, and then figured out a way to return to the Tianwei Continent and fulfill his promise.


    "Brother Cangye, go up!"


    When Ye Fan was distracted, Gao Shun on the side suddenly pulled his sleeve and took him to the competition arena.


    At this moment, there were more than a dozen people standing on the ring, all of them looked arrogant and looked like they were sure to win.


    Ye Fan and Gao Shun were already the last few.


    "I really envy them, as long as they are more brilliant this time, they can reach the sky in one step!"


    A young man at the top of the people in front of the people said with emotion.


    Princess Muyang''s initial requirement for recruiting guards was the righteous state, so he couldn''t sign up and could only watch dryly.


    "How could it be as simple as what you said? Didn''t you find that Zhang Qing and the young experts from Canggucheng were here in this battle?"


    One of the people sneered in his identity.


    "That kid is the one who provoked Zhang Qing yesterday, but he didn''t expect to be able to stand on the stage!"


    A citizen suddenly looked at Ye Fan''s position and said.


    "Hehe, he is looking for death, Zhang Qing must be reported for his flaws, and he will definitely not be let go!"


    At first the young man sneered, as if he was familiar with Zhang Qing.


    "Why do I feel that his appearance is a bit familiar, as if I have seen him somewhere..."


    One of the people suddenly frowned.


    "I have this feeling too, this person is a bit similar to the young man outside the city wall that day!"


    Someone agreed.


    "Bah, baah, don��t talk nonsense, do you know who that young man is? The pinnacle genius of the wild land, no...heterogeneous, the three ancient tribes who must kill, at this moment, it may be hidden in the immortal mountain range. How could it be here!"


    The young man was a little excited, and immediately interrupted their guessing.


    If Cang Ye was that person, how could Zhang Qing still be alive.


    After hearing what the young man said, several people were speechless and did not dare to talk nonsense.


    On the ring, Zhang Qing saw Ye Fan walking on the stage with Gao Shun at first sight. After a slight stunned, he immediately grinned and said: "Boy, we met again, I didn''t expect you to be really afraid of death! "


    "This sentence is what I want to say to you!"


    Ye Fan answered faintly, his expression calm.


    "Hehe! You have no eyesight later, you have to be careful!"


    Zhang Qing sneered, speaking ironically, seeming to remind, but in fact threatening.


    "Zhang Qing, Little Brother Cangye is not sick, and I hope he won''t embarrass him anymore. I apologize for the previous incident on his behalf!"


    To Ye Fan''s surprise, Gao Shun suddenly walked out with excitement and bowed in salute.


    At this moment, Gao Shun seemed to be protecting his younger brother. Ye Fan felt sincere by this move, and was a little moved in his heart.


    "Gao Shun, what are you, your trash brother is dead, do you recognize a new brother this time? It''s a pity, hahahaha!"


    Zhang Qing yelled in disdain, and laughed at the same time.


    "you����"


    As soon as he said this, the audience burst into laughter, and Gao Shun''s expression instantly turned blue, his eyes were full of grief and sorrow, but he could not attack.


    Zhang Qing not only tore his scars, but also sprinkled salt on them.


    He was useless, he couldn''t save his younger brother, and he couldn''t save Ye Fan either. He had no choice but to bully.


    "Don''t worry, I will be fine, and neither will you!"


    Ye Fan patted Gao Shun''s shoulder, and said softly with relief.


    "It''s all quiet, welcome Princess Muyang!"


    Not far from the ring, it was a stand. At this moment, several tall and tall silver-armored guards had appeared, interrupting everyone''s conversation.


    When this word fell, everyone''s eyes suddenly looked over.


    Surrounded by two maids, a glamorous woman in a ziluoyun robe gradually walked out, with a pair of pill and phoenix eyes, her mouth was like a pearl pill, and her eyes were with royal majesty.


    The muscles are condensing fat and the air is like orchids, charming and charming. This is the best description for the woman in front of him.


    Princess Muyang''s temperament is noble and elegant, seemingly weak, but more like a female hero.


    "This woman is not simple, and she is really beautiful!"


    Ye Fan murmured secretly, although Princess Muyang''s appearance was not as enchanting as Mengli, but at least at the level of Qing Shiyu.


    The princess with the first appearance was also taken up.


    As for the others, they were all dumbfounded at the moment, only Gao Shun was absent-minded. He had just been mentioned about his sad past, so how could he be in the mood to appreciate beautiful women.


    "let''s start!"


    Princess Muyang sat down at the top of the first place and said lightly.


    The simple three words have their own charm and majesty.


    "it is good!"


    After Zhang Qing and others reluctantly withdrew their gazes, they all became extremely excited, eager to show, and subconsciously looked at Ye Fan.


    The rules of the battle are very simple. Twenty people are on the battle platform, and the last ten left behind are the winners.


    Whether it was a big melee or a group, only ten people remained.


    And this time, Ye Fan''s strength was the weakest, everyone subconsciously wanted to find a soft persimmon.


    "Boy, aren''t you crazy? Come on!"


    Zhang Qing took the lead in rushing towards Ye Fan and decided to start from Ye Fan''s place to gain Mu Yang''s attention.

 Chapter 1600： Dominate the competition

    "boom!"


    A figure appeared in front of Ye Fan first, and hit Zhang Qing abruptly.


    "Brother Cangye, be careful yourself!"


    After the confrontation, Gao Shun''s anxious voice came immediately.


    Ye Fan stood behind Gao Shun, did not move, just stared at Gao Shun''s back with solemn eyes.


    When he came to Tianyu, he had never met such a kind-hearted person. Perhaps in the heart of the other party, he had already regarded him as a real brother.


    Or to make up for their regrets.


    "Are you all idiots? Can''t help!"


    The realm of Gao Shun and Zhang Qing is almost the same, but they are weak.


    Zhang Qing had several helpers. With a roar, all of them rushed up and attacked Gaoshun together.


    "Gao Shun, originally I didn''t want to kill you, but this time you are looking for death by yourself. I can''t blame anyone!"


    Zhang Qing''s complexion was extremely hideous, and his eyes toward Gao Shun were full of murderous intent.


    "boom!"


    The sound of the impact continued to sound, Gao Shun retreated one after another with fewer enemies, but did not give way to his body from beginning to end.


    Ye Fan was in the back, his eyes changed from moving to sharp, and a dark vortex gradually appeared in his palm.


    Zhang Qing and others are like bullies, only knowing that they rely on the strong to bully the weak, how can they not get rid of them?


    "Puff puff����"


    A series of soft noises suddenly appeared behind Zhang Qing, and the few people who helped him were turning into powder one by one, disappearing with the wind.


    "How could this be?"


    Seeing this scene, everyone on the ring unanimously stopped the battle in their hands, and they were all stunned.


    This trick is really amazing.


    But in the blink of an eye, all of Zhang Qing''s helpers died, but Zhang Qing was the only one left.


    At the same time, several strong players turned into fans, and there were eleven players left in the field, including Zhang Qing.


    "What the **** is going on? Could it be that God helped me wait?"


    The few people left were shocked.


    None of them are very strong, they were just planning to try their luck.


    The powerhouses in the late stage of the righteous state are all inexplicably turned into fly ash at this moment.


    At this moment, it seemed that someone was dominating the competition.


    "Brother Gao Shun, you are really amazing!"


    At the moment when everyone was startled, a voice suddenly came from behind Gao Shun, with surprise.


    "what?"


    As soon as he said this, everyone was shocked, including Gao Shun himself.


    He didn''t even know what happened.


    "Gao Shun, it''s you!"


    Zhang Qing yelled violently. At this moment, he and Gao Shun were the strongest in the field.


    Zhang Qing''s face changed abruptly, and she suddenly said goodbye: "Gao Shun, I didn''t expect your strength to have reached such a terrifying situation. Now there are only eleven people left. There is no need for the fight between us. Move, how about a truce?"


    Gao Shun was in a state of sluggishness at the moment, and the scene that had just been amazing was not what he did.


    "Zhang Qing, what you think is beautiful. You used to have the advantage in the number of people, but now I and Gao Shun have the advantage!"


    Ye Fan finally came out at this moment, doing it behind the scenes, and on the bright side, naturally, Zhang Qing wouldn''t be better off.


    It''s just a dream to want to calm down.


    When the other eight people saw this scene, they all felt relieved and said this.


    Gao Shun and Zhang Qing must have a victory or defeat. Their quota has been settled, and they are happy now.


    "Boy, I can let you go, what do you want?"


    The appearance of Ye Fan made Zhang Qing''s face extremely ugly. If it wasn''t for his brother''s sudden death, how could he really bypass Ye Fan.


    "You let me go, but I don''t want to let you go. Do you still remember your own words? No fists, life or death!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and sneered, and quoted Zhang Qing''s old saying.


    "you����"


    Zhang Qing was so angry that he couldn''t speak for a while, so he could only kill Ye Fan as quickly as possible.


    If you can kill Ye Fan, the battle will end, and everyone will become guards. I believe Gao Shun can''t do anything to him.


    "Don''t want to hurt Brother Cangye!"


    Ye Fan stood still, but Gao Shun on the side had already rushed up.


    Gao Shun had no time to think too much, and directly attacked Zhang Qing with all his strength.


    "Die!"


    At the same time, a cold voice suddenly sounded in Zhang Qing''s ear, which was extremely familiar.


    Looking at Ye Fan subconsciously, Zhang Qing''s eyes were immediately attracted by a palm, and the dark whirlpool inside gave him a strong sense of death.


    "Oh it''s you����"


    Zhang Qing''s heart suddenly realized, but before the words were finished, his body was just like everyone else, turning directly into a ball of powder and passing away with the wind.


    "This����"


    Everyone was shocked again, this power that dominated the competition appeared again, and even Zhang Qing at the peak of the righteous state could not stop it.


    After everyone reacted, they all looked at Gao Shun, who was still holding his palm, with respect and fear in his eyes.


    Zhang Qing''s death and Gao Shun''s shot complemented each other and proved something for them.


    This power that governs everything is what Gao Shun did.


    "This...what the **** is going on?"


    Gao Shun''s heart was shocked, his eyes finally turned to Ye Fan''s body.


    Zhang Qing''s final unclear words and facts told him that all of this must have something to do with Ye Fan.


    "Now you are the number one, and no one is your opponent if you stay, worthy of the name!"


    Ye Fan responded indifferently, without explaining.


    "Cang Ye, what is this..."


    Gao Shun just wanted to ask, but heard a slightly respectful voice from the side: "Gao Shun, Princess Muyang, please!"


    "Brother Gao Shun, go!"


    Ye Fan smiled at Gao Shun for the first time.


    "This����"


    Gao Shun was taken away by the guard with a puzzled and trembling mood.


    And Ye Fan, staying on the high platform with a group of testers, felt comfortable in his heart.


    Sometimes it��s not fun to dominate everything behind the scenes.


    In the stands, although Gao Shun was taken away, Mu Yang did not see each other immediately, but stood still, looking at the remaining people, the most important of whom was Ye Fan.


    "Who is this person?" Mu Yang finally asked.


    "This person is named Cang Ye, who is the weakest in the applicants, and the relationship with Gao Shun seems to be good!"


    A guard looked through the roster.


    "The weakest, but so arrogant, this person is quite bold!"


    Mu Yang murmured secretly, only to feel that Ye Fan stood in the middle of many disciples, always feeling out of place and different.


    But the specific difference is not clear.


    "His Royal Highness wants to see him? Go and summon it now!"


    The guard immediately asked for instructions.


    "No, put them in the guard list of this princess first, and return to the land of Shangrui together tomorrow!"


    Mu Yang shook her head. She would only see the most brilliant guards. For Ye Fan, she was just a little curious, and she hadn''t reached the point of meeting.

 Chapter 1601： Return to Shangrui

    After Ye Fan and others registered, they went to the residence arranged by Princess Muyang.


    Gao Shun didn''t return until the evening, and he found Ye Fan for the first time.


    "Brother Cangye, did you do today''s things?"


    Gao Shun couldn''t wait to ask the doubt in his heart directly.


    "Brother Gao Shun, you sincerely help me, just know that I won''t harm you!"


    Ye Fan did not give an answer, but changed the topic.


    There are some things that you can know well, but you can''t explain it.


    "Well, I should be grateful to you for being able to rely on Princess Muyang this time, but unfortunately I have no real knowledge!"


    Gao Shun gave up asking questions, but there was no pleasure on his face, just a heavy sigh.


    "With your strength, it is enough. There is no need to worry too much. How can a truly powerful person really want to be her guardian for a princess?"


    Ye Fan shook his head and judged objectively.


    "Brother Cangye, are you talking about..."


    Gao Shun was taken aback. He already understood something, but still didn''t say anything.


    The "powerful person" in Ye Fan''s mouth should be talking about himself.


    Although Princess Muyang has a distinguished status, some talented disciples among the six major forces will only pursue an equal position with her, rather than being forced by others.


    "Could it be that Brother Cangye is a genius disciple of Honghuangzhai?"


    Gao Shun whispered to himself, and couldn''t help but guess.


    "Big Brother Gao Shun helped me many times today. I should be tired. Why not go to rest first!"


    Ye Fan soon bid farewell to Gao Shundao.


    Gao Shun nodded, and left helplessly, Ye Fan didn''t want to reveal too much, and he couldn''t guess it, so it could only be so.


    Early the next morning, Ye Fan and others were quickly summoned. A total of thirty guards, following Princess Muyang''s royal carriage, headed towards the Canggu City Teleportation Array.


    At the teleportation front, Ye Fan felt several strong auras, some of them were still hidden in the streets, and their aura was no less than that of Zhen Rufeng and others.


    "The King!"


    Ye Fan''s heart trembled. There were no less than ten kings of the three ancient tribes.


    If it was discovered, Ye Fan would be choked with one enemy ten.


    "Compared to these ancient tribes with profound background, I am still a lot worse!"


    Ye Fan sighed with emotion, when he can enter the ranks of high-grade saints, maybe he will be able to run wild.


    Fortunately, although these people were watching, they did not dare to investigate Princess Muyang, and included her thirty guards.


    Ye Fan stepped into the teleportation formation smoothly and left the prehistoric land under their noses.


    ...


    Ye Fan and the others left for only half a day, and a major news shocked the entire wilderness.


    The atmosphere in the lobby of the Azure Demon Race looked a little dull. The first person was still the old man. There was a man kneeling in the center, his body trembling slightly.


    "Don''t be in a hurry, what''s the news? Tell it one to one. The patriarch needs to hear the truth!"


    The old man frowned and reminded him.


    "In return to the patriarch, what the outside world is saying is basically the truth. Lin Feng, this son is not only a peerless genius, but also has the power of blood. The power is estimated to be more than 80 times!"


    The tribe was calm, but his tone still contained a sense of horror.


    "Over eighty times!"


    Hearing this, many people in the hall took a breath.


    "Five kings, and those who are right in the soul realm?" The old man continued to ask with a calm face.


    "Those people were all killed by Lin Feng, and no one can get out of the Indestructible Mountains. Now the three ancient tribes have confirmed their deaths and vowed to be incompatible with Lin Feng!"


    The tribe continued to explain.


    "Even the five kings are dead. This power is not as simple as 80 times the bloodline power!"


    A tribe member expressed his horror.


    "Patriarch, what should we do now? Should we send someone to protect Lin Feng, after all, he is already a blood disciple!"


    Suddenly someone came back to his senses and thought of going on the topic.


    This event shocked them a lot and changed their original thinking.


    "Yes, no matter what Lin Feng''s true identity is, he has joined our Azure Sky Demon Clan after all and is a member of us. As long as he secretly helps at this moment, he will definitely be grateful!"


    Another tribe stood up and said.


    "You are too simple to think, everything is too late, since you are a genius, you will have pride and blood. We have given up him, how can we call it back?"


    The old man sighed.


    This is definitely the worst decision in his life, but regret is useless.


    "Isn''t Shi Yu having a good relationship with him? It''s better to let Shi Yu go to the Immortal Mountains..."


    Some people do not want to give up Tao.


    "Forget it, this is too risky, we have already lost Lin Feng, we must not lose Shi Yu, otherwise we will have no advantage, and Shi Yu is practicing in retreat at the moment, after coming out, it will probably not be much worse than Lin Feng! "


    The old man shook his head, he was already very tired.


    "Well, let''s continue to stand still!"


    A member of the tribe sighed, this matter can only be stopped.


    However, from their respective looks, one can still see the color of unwillingness and regret.


    ...


    Ye Fan didn''t expect that the Azure Demon Race would regret it, but it would be useless even if they died.


    Because he was no longer in the Immortal Mountains, but returned to the upper realm.


    Shangrui Dynasty, the capital, in front of the princess mansion in Muyang.


    Ye Fan and others just came here, as a guard, he will live in the princess mansion in the future.


    Seeing that the mansion had arrived, Ye Fan was still thinking about whether to leave.


    Turning his head and glanced at Gao Shun beside him, Ye Fan felt a little unreasonable to leave without saying goodbye.


    "Fine, stay here for two days first, look at the situation, and then, this princess Muyang is a royal person, maybe you can help me!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, he had already made a decision.


    Even if he leaves, he has nowhere to go for the time being, unless he returns to the land of Shangrui to deal with the Nether Clan, but this is very dangerous and will be subject to the emperor, which is not Ye Fan''s way.


    If you can hide in the dark, and can always monitor and deal with the Nether Clan, this is the best choice.


    At the moment Ye Fan was meditating, Princess Muyang got out of the royal carriage and walked into the mansion.


    "Your Royal Highness, you can be regarded as coming, I have been waiting for you here for a long time!"


    As soon as he entered the mansion, a carefree voice came out, accompanied by a figure in front of Ye Fan and the others.


    Seeing this person''s face, Ye Fan''s eyes suddenly solidified.


    I saw that this person had a nine-point imagination with the person behind the scenes who opposed him in the Yuxu Palace, except for the expression, almost exactly the same.


    But Ye Fan knew that the person in front of him was different from the one at the time, because this person did not have the breath of tears of stars.


    "Li Wuxi, what are you doing here with this princess? You are not welcome here!"


    Seeing this person, Princess Muyang''s eyes flashed with sorrow, and her face suddenly sank.


    "The generals are so talented!"


    When Ye Fan heard this, he suddenly realized that the puzzle of Li Wusheng and Li Wuxi was finally solved.

 Chapter 1602： New ideas

    "Princess Muyang, I take the time to visit, don''t be so unfeeling!"


    Li Wuxi smiled indifferently. It was obviously not the first time that Mu Yang had been coldly treated. At the same time, she opened the subject and said: "Princess Muyang is going to the predecessor to recruit talents this time. ?"


    "If you are here to test, then go back, this princess will not tell you the result!"


    Mu Yang''s face sank again, and finally a trace of anger appeared on the pretty face that had been restrained.


    The person in front of her has a glib tongue and a thick cheek, but in fact she has come to anger her.


    "The princess''s temper is still like this. It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to say it. I just want to remind the princess that seven days later is a good day, but don''t forget that. If there is no one, you can come to me to borrow! "


    Li Wuxi said with a faint smile.


    "no need!"


    Mu Yang responded coldly, and then stopped arrogantly and walked inside.


    "His Royal Highness, some roads are so smooth, why bother to take that path of thorns? Look at the guards you recently recruited. They even received the goods from the beginning of the righteous state. Seven days later, I am really worried for you!"


    Li Wuxi turned around and looked at Mu Yang''s fading back, reluctantly.


    The person he was talking about was naturally Ye Fan, and he was the only guard in the early stage of the righteous state.


    "Really ridiculous!"


    When Li Wuxi left, he glanced at Ye Fan and couldn''t help but let out a disdainful murmur.


    From Ye Fan''s body, he saw Mu Yang''s end.


    "Li Wuxi, is this the so-called general talent? It seems that it is nothing more than that!"


    Ye Fan and Li Wuxi passed by, and did not attack him, after all, he was just a guard at the moment.


    But Ye Fan''s heart was sneered.


    A person who finds women to find happiness, and only ridicules, is destined to be a big weapon.


    Perhaps Li Wuxi''s pattern is huge, but the first impression he gave Ye Fan was really not very good, he was just a thick-skinned villain.


    Following the many guards who came to the place of residence, Ye Fan didn''t pay much attention to it, but kept thinking about his thoughts.


    Sitting on the simple bed, Ye Fan had an extremely sound thought in his heart.


    Although there were only a few sentences between Mu Yang and Li Wuxi at the door, they were enough to make Ye Fan guess a lot.


    Princess Muyang is recruiting talents, she must want to grow her power. Ye Fan doesn''t know the specific reason. It is enough for Muyang to have this goal.


    This is enough for Ye Fan to come into contact with various characters in Shangrui Land, including those puppets of the Nether Clan.


    And the meeting with Li Wuxi was a big surprise for Ye Fan. He finally got the identity of the man back then.


    Li Wusheng, the pinnacle genius of the Shangrui Academy, a figure who is on par with his spiritual heart, embracing mysterious tears of control.


    However, from the perspective of Ye Fan''s strength at the moment, he was silent and fearless.


    Everyone is the celestial messenger, the enemy, Li Wusheng will kill sooner or later, if Li Wuxi is necessary, he will also destroy it together.


    And staying with Mu Yang can deal with them better.


    They and Mu Yang didn''t look right.


    "I will stay here for the time being, and see who the princess is in contact with. When necessary, I can help a group or use her power to deal with the Nether Clan!"


    Ye Fan thought, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Following a princess with "ambition", is there a better choice than this?


    When everything happens, no one can think of him as the guard, only the princess.


    Hidden behind the scenes, easy to do.


    After practicing for a night, Ye Fan put on the silver armor of the princess mansion and formally played the role of a guard.


    No one could have imagined that a peerless genius would be hidden in the princess mansion.


    The area of ??the Princess Mansion is huge, with buildings such as school grounds and gardens inside, just like a small city.


    At noon, all the guards of the princess mansion were all concentrated in the school grounds. At first glance, they were at least five hundred, all wearing silver armor and standing straight.


    The weakest guards have reached the middle stage of the righteous state. Although the Taishou Mansion had thousands of soldiers at the beginning, it was far worse than this.


    After Ye Fan and other ten new guards arrived, they stood silently behind, with a trace of restraint in their eyes. After all, it was the first time to integrate into this group.


    At the forefront of the guard, a golden armored guard was standing, as if standing out from the crowd.


    The golden armor guard had a majestic complexion, and his realm had already stepped into the realm of soul-righting, which was a match for the guard from the Metropolitan Procuratorate.


    After taking a look at Ye Fan and the others, the golden armored guard said loudly: "Everyone, this time we are welcoming newcomers, let''s briefly talk about the rules of the mansion."


    "In the princess''s mansion, you must not commit the following crimes, you must not make trouble, and you must not talk about love!"


    "Your duty is to guard this place and protect the princess, even if you give your life, understand?"


    "understand!"


    All the guards in the field responded with a vibrating voice, and Ye Fan responded.


    "My name is Lin Sheng, the head of the guard, and the newcomer can call me Chief Lin!"


    The golden armor guard added, and immediately disappeared in front of Ye Fan and the others.


    At the same time, several people had already walked towards Ye Fan and others to arrange work for Lin Sheng.


    The job Ye Fan got was patrolling. The area was small, just one side of the Princess Mansion.


    As a newcomer, it is naturally impossible to protect the princess immediately.


    But when it came to Gaoshun, the situation suddenly became tense.


    Gao Shun was originally appreciated by Mu Yang and should become a real guard. However, the guards who were arranged obviously didn''t think so. Instead, they suddenly asked, "Gao Shun! Mail is your brother?"


    "Exactly, how do you know?"


    Gao Shun was taken aback for a moment and asked subconsciously.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect that, where is that **** now?"


    An old guard suddenly smiled grimly, his eyes filled with cold eyes.


    "My brother is dead!"


    Gao Shun responded somewhat sadly, turning a blind eye to all of this.


    This is mostly a debt caused by Gaoyou.


    "died!"


    As soon as these words came out, the guards were all stunned.


    After a while, they finally reacted and laughed: "I didn''t expect this **** to have today, but unfortunately it was not in my hands. I will definitely cramp and peel him, thwart his bones and ash, no... death should be too cheap for him. , Should let him die!"


    "Who are you guys? Why do you talk like that?"


    Gao Shun frowned, no matter how evil his brother did, he shouldn''t have said this.


    After all, the dead are big, and Gaoyou is not a heinous way, but arrogant and arrogant, and it is not easy to practice, just like gambling.


    "Never mind! You, as his elder brother, let you bear the sins he left behind!"


    The laughter of those people suddenly stopped, and they looked at Gao Shun with malicious eyes, looking a little crazy.

 Chapter 1603： Unreasonable provocation

    "Who on earth are you? What does it have to do with my brother?"


    Gao Shun asked again with a heavy face.


    "I think Zhao Kai was a little famous at the beginning, but now? Become an ordinary guard, all this is thanks to your brother!"


    The guard headed out came out, and since he discovered Gao Shun''s name, he was the one who shouted the most fiercely.


    "Zhao Kai!"


    Gao Shun exclaimed. He had obviously heard the name, but furiously said: "You led my brother astray. At this moment, there are reasons to blame him here?"


    "That''s your brother''s own choice. He still owes me a million sky stones. What do you say to this account?"


    Zhao Kai said grimly.


    Gao You died, and Zhao Kai also had a bad life for some reasons, so he could only attribute all the anger to Gao Shun.


    Gao Shun''s realm is not weak, but Zhao Kai has many people, and his strength is also at the peak of righteousness.


    Gao Shun knew that this was the Princess Mansion and that he was a newcomer. Although he was appreciated, he still had to stand on his heels. If it weren''t for this, Zhao Kai might have already started with him.


    After reluctantly suppressing his inner anger, Gao Shun said coldly, "I can''t get a million sky stones now. I will get this year''s salary, and I will give you as much as I can until it is paid off!"


    "Hehe, since there is no money, let''s suffer a bit, so that we can relieve our anger!"


    Zhao Kai sneered after hearing this, he was waiting for Gao Shun''s words.


    No trouble is allowed in the princess mansion, but he has a legitimate reason, so he is fearless.


    If you don''t pay back the money you owe, you will be beaten.


    Lin Sheng was educated by Lin Sheng afterwards.


    "Can you make some sense, it''s not me who owes you money, and I can pay for my brother, you should be happy!"


    Gao Shun was a little angry, his temper had always been good, and he couldn''t help being irritated by Zhao Kai at the moment.


    Leaving Gaoyou aside, Zhao Kai made it clear that he would have trouble getting along with him.


    "I said, your brother''s debt must be paid by you. I will beat you once I see you in the future until you pay off the debt and I am out of breath!"


    Zhao Kai continued to shout.


    What''s so scary about a newcomer? Although Gao Shun was appreciated and received by Princess Muyang, Princess Muyang recruited magi, as long as she had some strength, she would meet him, which was not that great.


    "This person is really miserable. He provokes Zhao Kai for no reason. He is famous for being careful, and he is also a psychotic pervert!"


    "Hush, don''t talk nonsense, it will be miserable if he hears it!"


    Some old guards had already cast pity on Gao Shun.


    How can you have some strength? In this princess mansion, you have to fight for qualifications and popularity, and to put it bluntly, it depends on the relationship.


    Gao Shun didn''t have any of these, and Zhao Kai had been here for so long, and the relationship between the top and bottom was basically familiar.


    To put it bluntly, even if Zhao Kai died, Gao Shun wouldn''t have much trouble.


    "Unexpectedly, a little princess mansion can give birth to such an arrogant person!"


    Ye Fan has been standing by, feeling a little bit in his heart.


    As the saying goes, even though the sparrow is small and has all five internal organs, the little princess mansion can still reflect countless real things.


    This is also what some people and cultivators at the bottom have no choice but to pursue and struggle with. Ye Fan was first ascended to the heavens, and he was one of the six powers of Yuxu Palace. Apart from the initial difficulties, it can be said that there is basically a steady pace and a genius at the peak.


    Even when entering the land of Shangrui, Fu Yuan and others followed.


    If it hadn''t been here, Ye Fan would have never felt the helplessness of Gao Shun as a middle-lower cultivator.


    No matter where you stand, your emotions are the same, and the more you go down, the more cumbersome and complicated some things are. Even if Gao Shun possesses a certain strength and is appreciated, it is still useless.


    Unlike the upper level, which only values ??pattern and power, the larger the pattern and the stronger the power, it can dominate everything.


    "Isn''t that one million sky stones, I''ll help him repay it!"


    Ye Fan naturally couldn''t watch Gao Shun being bullied, and finally stood up and said at this moment.


    While speaking, Ye Fan had already thrown out a space ring with a million sky stones just installed.


    Zhao Kai took the space ring suspiciously, and subconsciously explored it, his face suddenly changed, and he exclaimed, "Who is your kid? Do you want to be a bird?"


    It''s no wonder that Zhao Kai was so surprised, and the rest of the people were even more surprised from ear to ear.


    One million Heavenly Stones is enough to make up for the princess''s salary for decades. With this sum of money, why should Ye Fan come to be a guard.


    Is it because you want to pursue a higher status like the leader Lin Sheng?


    "What do you care about so much? Just get out of here if you take the money!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand impatiently, his opponent should be someone at the level of Li Wuxi, and he really didn''t have time to have a general knowledge of Zhao Kai.


    This person will be able to avenge Gao Shun himself in the future.


    "Do you know how to talk? I will accept this money as compensation for your offense to me. Now either go away or get 100 million, no... it is a billion! There is no one billion sky stone, don''t let me Let go of Gao Shun!"


    Zhao Kai accepted the space ring shamelessly, and suddenly shouted.


    "Billions!"


    Hearing this number, everyone present took a breath.


    Even Ye Fan''s eyes trembled. People like him who don''t usually value wealth were taken aback by this number at this moment.


    What is the concept of a billion! I didn''t get 100 million Celestial Stones when I bought Star Tear.


    "Is this Zhao Kai crazy? One billion Celestial Stones, even Princess Muyang''s royal clan can''t take them out at once!"


    "Who says no? I look at this as a deliberate attempt to make things difficult, Zhao Kai should be itchy hands!"


    Many guards whispered, but they didn''t expect that the newcomers would have fun when they first arrived.


    "Hey, you call Cangye, right? Let''s go quickly, lest Zhao Kai even beat you up later, your realm is so bad, he is not afraid!"


    "Yeah, let''s go quickly, don''t be good people, good people here generally don''t end well!"


    Many guards spoke out to persuade Ye Fan, after all, the one million sky stone was taken away by Zhao Kai inexplicably, and they all felt pity for Ye Fan.


    They have to be beaten if they lose the Tianshi.


    "Brother Cangye, this matter was caused by my brother. I will solve it myself. I will help you get your one million sky stones back!"


    Gao Shun looked at Ye Fan, his face barely recovered. Although he knew that Ye Fan was unfathomable, it was the Princess Mansion after all, and the water was deep. He didn''t want Ye Fan to take risks for him.


    "Brother Gao Shun, leave this to me. Since some people are shameless, there is no need to make any sense!"


    Ye Fan gave Gao Shun a relieved look, and when he turned his head to look at Zhao Kai the next moment, his eyes had become fierce, revealing the slightest killing intent.

 Chapter 1604： Violently beat Zhao Kai

    "Ha! You, a kid in the early stage of the righteous state, do you still want to do nothing with us?"


    Feeling the killing intent in Ye Fan''s eyes, Zhao Kai was stunned.


    Although the opponent''s power is very powerful, the realm is there, and Zhao Kai is arrogant, and there is no reason to fear a newcomer with the worst realm.


    "Some people get overwhelmed and push their noses on their faces, so they should teach them!"


    Ye Fan faintly responded, and his gaze at Zhao Kai became even colder.


    "Boy, you are talking about yourself, if itchy, I don''t mind helping you!"


    One of the guards had already walked out under Zhao Kai''s eyes, and decided to give Ye Fan a little bit of color first.


    "boom!"


    As soon as the guard''s voice fell, a fist had already hit his chest.


    There is no holy spine power on the fist, only pure physical power.


    "puff����"


    A bit of blood spilled a few meters away, and the guard flew out directly and fell heavily on the edge of the school field, dying.


    "This����"


    Everyone looked at this scene with shocked faces, their mouths open enough to stuff an egg.


    Although the guard was not the peak of the righteous state, let alone the righteous soul, he was also a strong man in the late period of righteousness. At this moment, Ye Fan was hit by a punch, and it was a punch of pure physical power. This is really shocking!


    "You are right, I do have some itchy hands recently and want to loosen my bones!"


    Ye Fan was twisting his wrist at the moment, as if talking to himself.


    This remark also brought everyone out of shock. Zhao Kai''s face was very dark and he said coldly: "You kid is a body refiner, what a sneak attack!"


    Zhao Kai has found a reason for Ye Fan, and only in this way can he explain the weird scene of Ye Fan flying the guard without using the power of the Holy Spine.


    As for Gao Shun, he was still in a daze at the moment. Ye Fan was not a body refiner in his eyes. At this moment, he felt that the person in front of him was getting deeper and deeper.


    "Really? Then give you time to prepare, how about a palm? Don''t worry, I only use 10% of my strength!"


    Ye Fan sneered and suddenly suggested to Zhao Kai.


    For Ye Fan, this was just a small game, and Zhao Kai''s face was pale, as if facing a life or death decision.


    The reason just now was that he deceived himself and others, so he naturally didn''t dare to agree indiscriminately.


    "Go! This kid is just a bluff!"


    Zhao Kai thought for a moment, and suddenly pushed out a guard next to him, letting him try the water first.


    "Zhao... Brother Zhao, I... I am in a bad state today, you should come on that!"


    Although the guard came out, facing Ye Fan''s sharp gaze, he quickly retracted.


    Ye Fan''s punch was too amazing just now. He was almost as good as the previous guard, so he didn''t dare to try. Even if he resisted this punch, he would lose his half life.


    The definition given by Zhao Kai couldn''t deceive everyone at all.


    "waste!"


    Zhao Kai scolded when he saw it. These people were less courageous than him, and they were not stupid, which made him neither for a time nor for not.


    "Why? Is this scared? Just like you still want to show off your power?"


    Ye Fan sneered, this is the guard of the princess mansion, it really isn''t that great!


    Zhao Kai is really a model of bullying and fearing hardship.


    "Come... come, come, if I''m afraid of you, I won''t be named Zhao today!"


    Feeling the gradual strange gazes of everyone around him, Zhao Kai had no choice but to come out.


    He was too arrogant before, and forcibly took Ye Fan''s one million sky stones. If he retreats at this moment, he will fall badly, even more embarrassing than defeat.


    When the time comes, everyone will say that Zhao Kai was scared to pee by a kid in the early stage of righteousness.


    "Get ready! Remember, I only use my strength, I won''t kill you!"


    Ye Fan gave a faint smile and specifically stated.


    "Don''t be ashamed!"


    Zhao Kai yelled, and suddenly burst out with the strongest power in his body.


    With this force of resistance, it is not much different from his full shot. If this is still not possible, it means that he is not an opponent of the person in front of him.


    Seeing this scene, all the surrounding guards held their breath, looking forward to this tense moment.


    "brush!"


    Ye Fan raised his arm again, but in the process of hitting Zhao Kai, he suddenly changed his hand with his fist, changed direction, and drew towards Zhao Kai''s right cheek.


    "Snapped����"


    A loud and crisp sound appeared, and Zhao Kai''s body was directly convulsed, and he spun three times in the air before falling to the ground.


    "Pooh����"


    After Zhao Kai fell, with a fiery pain on his face, he subconsciously spit out a mouthful of blood foam and brought out a few teeth at the same time.


    "You...you yin me!"


    Zhao Kai looked up at Ye Fan with a spiteful expression on his face.


    "Would you like to prepare something for you to protect your face?"


    Ye Fan said with a smile.


    At this moment, his appearance is completely playing Zhao Kai.


    At this moment, Zhao Kai''s face was completely swollen. After a roar, he attacked Ye Fan regardless of the three seven twenty one.


    "Snapped����"


    Although Zhao Kai was aggressive and struck with all his strength, there was still a crisp sound, and Zhao Kai''s other face was also drawn and flew out as before.


    As for his strength, he vented into nothing, and could not shake Ye Fan at all.


    "How? Do you want to try again?"


    Ye Fan walked up to Zhao Kai and sneered.


    "Don''t... don''t... I know I was wrong!"


    Zhao Kai was slapped twice, his face was as swollen as a pig''s head, and he didn''t care about embarrassment, so he knelt down and begged Ye Fan for mercy.


    "Wrong? What do you say about Brother Gao Shun''s debt? One billion sky stones, I can''t get it out!"


    Ye Fan suddenly showed a helpless look.


    "No...no, we have cleaned up, I know it was wrong!"


    Zhao started shaking like a rattle, and hurriedly expressed his attitude.


    Everyone looked at this dramatic scene, and they all laughed dumbly. Zhao Kai was beaten violently, and it really deserved it.


    Earlier, when Ye Fan talked to him well, he hadn''t been reluctant, but now he knelt down and begged for mercy.


    "what happened?"


    At the moment when the matter was about to end, a majestic voice suddenly appeared behind the guards, and a golden armored guard came with a few people, it was Lin Sheng.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Lin Sheng''s face was extremely ugly, after all, just said that the princess mansion must not make trouble.


    One of the guards was shot directly to the edge of the school field, and the other was beaten into a pig''s head, and the one who made this scene was obviously a newcomer.


    "The boss is here, it''s really good to see now!"


    "I''m afraid that Cang Ye and Zhao Kai are both miserable!"


    Many of the guards took a step back subconsciously for Lin Sheng''s bringing, and they were obviously afraid of him.


    After all, they are the powerhouses of the Righteous Soul Realm, not on the same level as them.


    However, Zhao Kai''s eyes glowed, as if he saw the life-saving straw, he rushed towards Lin Sheng and said: "Head leader Lin, this son is ignoring the rules in the mansion, doing things indiscriminately, and expecting the leader to call the shots for us!"

 Chapter 1605： Buying and selling news

    "Why do it?"


    Lin Sheng subconsciously looked in Gao Shun''s direction and questioned him.


    "Lin Lin, I think you made a mistake, I was the one who did it!"


    Ye Fan was a little speechless and hurriedly corrected.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Sheng would directly exclude him because of his realm.


    "It''s you?"


    Lin Sheng turned his head to look at Ye Fan, with suspicious eyes in his eyes: "What I said just now, is it because the wind didn''t happen to you? In the princess mansion, no trouble!"


    "I didn''t cause trouble, you should blame Zhao Kai!"


    Ye Fan spread his hands and said nothing.


    "You beat them like this? Still saying there was no trouble?"


    Lin Sheng widened his eyes.


    The person in front of him was obviously talking nonsense with his eyes open.


    "Head Leader Lin, this person is not aware of the mistake, and it is useless to reason with him!"


    Zhao Kai made up the knife on the side.


    "Zhao Kaiqiang robbed me of a million sky stones and wanted to use it as his own. I wanted to get it back. What''s wrong?"


    Ye Fan still has a calm expression.


    "One million sky stones!"


    Hearing this, Lin Sheng and others were all stunned. This is not a small amount of money.


    And Zhao Kai''s face was even more ugly. Before he could think about his words, Lin Sheng''s question had already come: "Zhao Kai, is this all true?"


    "This...this is himself..."


    Zhao Zhizhi faltered, only to feel that the one million sky stones had become a hot potato. How could he be allowed to talk nonsense with so many people watching.


    "Huh, I bullied the newcomer when I first came here, you really have you!"


    Seeing Zhao Kai look like this, Lin Sheng already understood something and his face sank.


    "Head Leader Lin, it was me who was bullied, listen to me to explain..."


    Zhao Kai asked for mercy and was impatient.


    "Take him away and follow the rules!"


    Lin Sheng waved his hand and looked at Ye Fan at the same time, and warned: "As for you, you will be punished together next time!"


    Ye Fan didn''t respond, but a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, so Zhao Kai still wanted to deal with him.


    Greed is the original sin!


    "Brother Gao Shun, let''s go!"


    Seeing Zhao Kai and others being taken away by Lin Sheng, Ye Fan also greeted Gao Shundao.


    "Cang Ye, your one million sky stones..."


    Gao Shun''s attention was still on the sky stone at the moment, Zhao Kai did not leave the sky stone when he was leaving.


    "A mere one million sky stones, no problem, you should honor Lin Sheng!"


    Ye Fan didn''t care, shook his head.


    "Uh...this..."


    Gao Shun was surprised, but didn''t say much.


    The violent beating of Zhao Kai was just an episode, and he wouldn''t be considered a big man in the princess''s mansion, otherwise Lin Sheng would dare to act like this.


    From Lin Sheng''s eyes, Ye Fan could even vaguely feel a trace of hatred for Zhao Kai.


    "The situation in this princess mansion needs to be clarified, lest there be some tedious things!"


    Ye Fan murmured to himself, since he wants to stay here for a long time, he naturally has to "familiarize" with the local customs.


    Soon Ye Fan and Gao Shun returned to their residence.


    This is a well-connected courtyard with many guards living together.


    There are no fewer than ten such courtyards in the princess mansion.


    Seeing Ye Fan and Gao Shun, the eyes of many of the guards had changed. They dared to confront Zhao Kai when they first came, and Ye Fan two were considered courageous in their hearts.


    "Brother Cangye, you are so rich, and you give me ten thousand heaven stones. How about an important news for me to sell you?"


    Before Ye Fan asked about the situation here, someone had already taken the initiative to "deal".


    "Oh? Let me talk about it first, if it''s really useful, it doesn''t hurt to give you 10,000 sky stones!"


    Ye Fan came interested and responded with a smile.


    He had previously obtained Huang Wudao''s spatial ring, and the number of sky stones in it was over 100 million. Ten thousand sky stones were not trivial.


    "Hahaha, refreshing!"


    The guard immediately laughed. Seeing that Gao Shun and some people were also approaching, fearing that the business would be robbed, he hurriedly talked: "Brother Cangye, you newcomers know everything. We are guarding the princess mansion. His status is fairly high, but there are two innocents, one is the leader of Lin Sheng, and the other is the steward of Zhu Yu."


    "The chief''s orders should be obeyed, but the steward..."


    Ye Fan frowned. The butler was in the mansion, who was mainly responsible for taking care of the master, and couldn''t fight with their guards.


    "These two are the celebrities next to the princess, and they are constantly fighting over and under. In our guard team, although Chief Lin is ordered, but there are also people from Butler Zhu Yu. Sometimes Chief Lin is also very helpless."


    The guard enthusiastically explained.


    "Are you talking about Zhao Kai and Zhu Yu''s steward?"


    Ye Fan remembered the hateful look in Lin Sheng''s eyes, and couldn''t help but guess.


    "Exactly, the reason why this person is so arrogant is mostly because the steward Zhu Yu is guarding him. Head Lin has wanted to deal with him for a long time. This time you hit a wall and was caught by Head Lin. I am afraid it is really miserable. Up!"


    A happy smile appeared on the guard''s face, and he must have looked at Zhao Kai''s wink in the usual days.


    "The little princess mansion actually hides so many fights!"


    Ye Fan sighed secretly after hearing it, his face was a little bit dumbfounded.


    Zhao Kai finally asked Lin Touling for help, but his feelings were broken, and he had no choice but to choose.


    "You said that steward Zhu Yu would come to me to settle the account?"


    Ye Fan suddenly thought of something and asked.


    "Well, add ten thousand more, I will analyze it for you!"


    The guard revealed the appearance of a profiteer.


    "Deal!"


    Ye Fan nodded, it didn''t matter.


    Hearing these two words, Gao Shun''s face trembled on the side, Ye Fan was really lavish.


    "Steward Zhu Yu has been taking care of shortcomings, she will probably find her door this time, and it won''t take long!"


    The guard said firmly.


    "Really? Why are you so sure?"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but smile.


    "You...you still laughed out? I used to say something ill of her, and I was rectified for a long time. Unfortunately, my strength is not enough and I can''t get the support of Chief Lin, otherwise I don''t need to be afraid of her!"


    The guard looked at Ye Fanyun''s breezy appearance, revealing a speechless and depressed expression.


    "Then you still dare to say it now?"


    Ye Fan was even more speechless than this guard at the moment, this is a dog can''t change eating shit.


    "Isn''t this for Tianshi! Brother Cangye, I know that you are good, and I dare not lie to you. I promise to tell you the truth. The princess mansion is deep. You still have to be careful!"


    The guard showed a helpless expression.


    "Is the water deep here? I don''t feel it!"


    Ye Fan murmured to himself, the water in the princess mansion was at most his ankles, not even his ankles.


    The battle between the housekeeper and the chieftain is like a child playing house in his eyes.


    "Here is one hundred thousand sky stones. Take them first. Please have a good meal with the brothers in the courtyard!"


    Ye Fan throws out a pile of sky stones at random, just like this in the courtyard.


    "Wow..."


    The appearance of the sky stone immediately drew the eyes of dozens of people in the courtyard, rushing towards Ye Fan like a jackal, tiger and leopard.


    "Hey... don''t grab it, Brother Cangye gave me this!"


    The guard called out, but was soon overwhelmed by the crowd.

 Chapter 1606： Zhu Yu arrives

    "Cang Ye, do you think it''s great to have money?"


    When the courtyard was full of excitement, a cold voice came from outside, with disdain.


    As soon as the words came out, the courtyard became quiet. Everyone raised their eyes and looked out of the courtyard, only to see a few brave and proud guards walking inside, all with their jaws upright.


    "It''s Li Mo, the same stuff as Zhao Kai!"


    "Steward Zhu Yu really came here, it''s miserable!"


    "Brother Cangye, you should be fine if you follow him to admit a mistake and get beaten up. I was like this last time. Butler Zhu Yu won''t take our lives!"


    Seeing the incoming person, the faces of many guards all sank, and they reminded Ye Fan softly.


    After all, they had just received Ye Fan''s money, so it wouldn''t be justified not to give anything in return.


    "Acknowledgement! She came to apologize and it''s almost the same!"


    Ye Fan murmured to himself, and finally looked up at Li Mo.


    At this moment, Li Mo had entered the courtyard, looked at Ye Fan, sneered: "You are Cang Ye, butler Zhu Yu wants to see you, let''s go!"


    "Are you a guard?"


    Ye Fan shook his head and asked suddenly.


    "You are blind, what else can I be if I am not a guard?"


    Li Mo pointed to the silver armor on his body and asked.


    "It can still be a running dog, there is a dog called a housekeeper, I wonder if you are?"


    Ye Fan answered with a faint smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "What are you talking about?" Li Mo glared at him after hearing this.


    "Puff!"


    As soon as this statement came out, many of the guards in the courtyard couldn''t help but laugh. This description is really too appropriate.


    "The guard only obeys the commander''s orders, and only the running dogs obey the housekeeper. I''m sorry, I am not, you can go away!"


    Ye Fan repeated it, and scolded Li Mo who was defiant.


    "Asshole, do you know what you are talking about? Are you trying to force me to do it?"


    Li Mo''s complexion became savage, furious.


    "You should know how many catties you have. It''s not much better than that of Zhao Kai. If you want to slap twice, do it!"


    Ye Fan spread out his palms and said nothing.


    He was really not interested in working with people like Li Mo, otherwise how could Li Mo stand here.


    When he came to the princess mansion, Ye Fan''s purpose was to practice quietly, and by the way, with the help of the princess''s cover and power to investigate some things, he was really not in the mood to play with Li Mo and others.


    "you����"


    Li Mo was scared by Ye Fan''s words at this moment, and Zhao Kai''s fiasco was still fresh in his memory.


    "You... wait for me, butler Zhu Yu won''t let you go!"


    Li Mo did not step forward and provoked without thinking, but quickly backed away.


    When Li Mo left, all the guards in the courtyard looked at Ye Fan dumbfounded. This was definitely the most arrogant guard in the history of the princess mansion.


    "Cang... Brother Cangye, you... do you know what the end is?"


    A guard''s lips trembled.


    "Naturally know that it was the butler Zhu Yu who came to the door. There is really no free time!"


    Ye Fan sighed, and at the same time he handed out 10,000 heavenly stones to Gao Shun said: "Brother Gao Shun, you go and buy some food for me. Although it is a humble house, you can''t neglect the guests who are there!"


    "amount����"


    Gao Shun''s face was astonished. After spending so many days with Ye Fan, he only felt that this person''s thinking could never be saved by ordinary people.


    If Zhu Yu personally came to the house to settle the accounts, it would be nothing more than the feeling of the sky falling to the guard, but in Ye Fan''s body, there was no such feeling.


    "Well, I''m going to rest first, you can go to eat!"


    Ye Fan waved his hands to the guards and walked into his house.


    Everyone saw it as if they were in a dream, and walked out of the courtyard unconsciously.


    Ye Fan became a strange person in their hearts.


    "Although this Cangye brother has a weird thinking, he is generous and really good. Do you want to tell Chief Lin about this?"


    On the way, a guard suddenly proposed.


    "Head Lin has a weird temper, and it is impossible to favor newcomers. Brother Cang Ye just arrived, he won''t help!"


    A guard shook his head.


    "Then what shall we do..."


    Many of the guards frowned. As the saying goes, their hands are short and their mouths are soft. Ye Fan threw down one hundred thousand sky stones, which made them very grateful.


    "You don''t need to worry too much, Brother Cang Ye''s strength is extraordinary, nothing will happen!"


    Gao Shun interrupted their words, but he was very confident.


    He remembered the scene in the ring at the beginning, but he was afraid that Ye Fan would be fine if it wasn''t the Right Soul Realm.


    Sitting cross-legged on the bed, Ye Fan did not worry about Zhu Yu''s affairs, but was a little worried about his recent practice.


    In the princess mansion, no one can threaten Ye Fan, but once outside, especially in this city, Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon, there may be a high-grade saint, so the cultivation can''t be pulled down anyway.


    This is the crisis consciousness that Ye Fan has always cultivated.


    Although his power has surpassed the king, his soul power and some martial skills have not improved at all.


    The dragon''s heart obtained from the battlefield cannot be fully utilized.


    The dragon power contained in the dragon''s heart is endless, but if you want to be a fat man with one bite, this is not enough, unless you have a background like Ziyou, and he is a very strong person before his cultivation is weakened, so that he can fully digest the dragon. The power of the heart.


    "I seem to be in a deadlock now!"


    After sorting it out, Ye Fan smiled bitterly. The greatest harvest of the wilderness is the power of blood, and the ancient ghost book and dragon veins are far from being discovered.


    It is a pity that after a qualitative change, it is normal for the power to go into stagnation.


    "I have to start with the Eight Desolate Soul Skills, it is the direction of my next qualitative change!"


    Thinking of the second creation of the Eight Desolate Soul Ability, Ye Fan was a little excited.


    In the princess mansion, hard cultivation is really not worth it. It is better to kill people quickly than to practice the Eight Desolate Soul Skills.


    The cultivation of the soul requires silence and meditation.


    As he thought about it, Ye Fan''s mind gradually sank into the sea of ??consciousness, and began to regain the trace of understanding left by Soul Lord''s last blow.


    Gao Shun and others returned with a full meal in the middle of the night, and they really brought back some good hospitality.


    Seeing that there was no movement in Ye Fan''s house, it did not bother him.


    Early the next morning, a young woman appeared in front of the courtyard very early, surrounded by a group of guards.


    Seeing this woman appear, all the guards who had risen in the courtyard bowed and bowed in fear.


    "Boom boom!"


    The door of Ye Fan''s house was knocked by a guard who was in a hurry: "Brother Cang Ye, something is not good, Zhu... Butler Zhu Yu really has to come!"


    "Oh! Let her in, the door is open!"


    Unlike the shuddering voice of the guard, only Ye Fan''s faint voice came from the room.


    "amount����"


    As soon as the words came out, the guard felt that the sky was spinning around and almost fainted.


    "Bold!"


    At this moment, the woman and others had already entered the hospital, and hearing this as well, the two guards of the Ninth Layer of the Righteous Realm rushed out, yelled, and flew towards Ye Fan''s door.

 Chapter 1607： Scare away Zhu Yu

    The two guards were fierce, and their strength was stronger than yesterday''s Zhao Kai. With this step, Ye Fan''s house will inevitably turn into ashes.


    "Wow..."


    At the critical moment when everyone couldn''t bear to look straight, an invisible aura suddenly rippled from the wooden house, and the two guards who were about to succeed outside were covered by the aura, and both of them flew upside down like a kite with a broken string. Going out, blood spurts in his mouth.


    At the same time, a faint voice appeared along with a terrifying aura: "This is all public property. You are so violent, are you afraid of hurting flowers and plants?"


    Hearing this, the pretty face of the woman became extremely gloomy, and the eyes of the few people beside her were full of horror, and they were obviously still immersed in the strange hit.


    The breath of the room can actually stun the two strong men at the peak of the righteous state.


    Could it be that this new guard is a true soul realm master?


    As for Gao Shun and others, their expressions were a little weird, and they looked like they wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to laugh.


    Flowers and grass, this Cang Ye can really imagine.


    "Crunch!"


    Just when the scene fell into depression, Ye Fan''s door opened spontaneously, and a faint voice came out: "Since the steward Zhu Yu is here, please come in!"


    The woman''s face changed slightly, and after staying for a while, she stepped into the house.


    In the room, Ye Fan genuinely took the good tea that Gao Shun brought him last night, put down the cup, and turned to look at the woman who appeared in front of him.


    A Tsing Yi, the appearance is not amazing, but it is also somewhat beautiful, with a little pink on the pretty face, but the rouge can''t cover the anger on the woman''s face at the moment.


    "Steward Zhu Yu! Long admiring the name!"


    Ye Fan slowly got up, arching his hands slightly.


    This was enough to show his respect, and Zhu Yu was unworthy of letting him go out to meet him.


    "You are Cangye? Yesterday the butler called you, why didn''t you go? And just now the butler came, you still have time to drink tea here!"


    One of the guards spoke directly to Zhu Yu in a sonorous and powerful tone.


    "I don''t talk to running dogs!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, and said to Zhu Yu at the same time: "I guessed that the housekeeper would condescend to come here, special tea, please sit down!"


    "You bastard����"


    The guard who was ridiculed by Ye Fan just wanted to get angry and was stopped by Zhu Yu. Zhu Yu said for the first time: "A little guard, facing himself, but so calm and calm, I am curious, who are you? "


    While talking, Zhu Yu slowly sat down opposite Ye Fan.


    "The surname Cang Ming Ye is from Honghuang, Master Butler now understand?"


    Ye Fan took a sip of tea and said briefly.


    "Cang Ye, hehe, you have a lot of confidence. Now that you have tea, what do you want to do with Zhao Kai?"


    Zhu Yu''s pretty face showed a sneer, also very calm.


    "I also gave a million sky stones, is it not enough?"


    Ye Fan suddenly raised his head and said.


    One million Heavenly Stones were either in the hands of the butler or Lin Sheng, which Zhao Kai would definitely not get.


    "Do you think money can solve everything?"


    Zhu Yu subconsciously thought of Ye Fan''s support, and his tone suddenly became sharp.


    "No! Strength is the last word!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and said.


    "It''s okay if you understand, I know how strong you are. Now you have two choices. You can either rely on me or be broken by me. Choose for yourself!"


    Zhu Yu''s tone became more and more fierce, and feeling his gaze, he was also a cruel person.


    "My housekeeper thinks that the strength of the triple peak of the True Soul Realm can be recklessly done?"


    Ye Fan didn''t receive any threats, but he smiled disdainfully.


    "Can you see through my power?"


    Hearing this, Zhu Yu''s face finally showed a hint of surprise.


    After all, the difference between the two is a whole realm, and Ye Fan can see so accurately in this way, which is really unexpected.


    "Sometimes people are just like the tea in the teapot, falling into the cup, occupying the whole cup, and being triumphant. They don��t know how big the teapot is, how much tea it can hold, and how many people can drink it. How many pots of tea."


    Ye Fan shook the tea in the cup and suddenly said with emotion.


    "Are you talking about me sitting on the well and watching the sky?"


    Zhu Yu said with a gloomy expression.


    She is a smart person, so she can''t hear Ye Fan''s metaphor.


    "I''m just a little guard, how dare you do this? It''s just a matter between you and Chief Lin. I hope you don''t get involved with me. I''m not interested and have no energy to compete with you!"


    Ye Fan said faintly, very simply.


    "What if I insist on choosing a camp?"


    Zhu Yu said with a gloomy expression.


    "It''s the same as this cup of tea!"


    Ye Fan took another cup for himself and drank it all in one go.


    "Arrogant!"


    Zhu Yu finally couldn''t stand it, so he directly shot the case and screamed at the same time, a wave of soul power rippled and shot Ye Fan away from the sea.


    Those who are not strong in the righteous soul realm can''t resist the power of the soul at all.


    However, when the power of the soul reaches Ye Fan''s sea of ??consciousness, it is as if it has entered a bottomless pit, and it is directly swallowed by an invisible force, or it is offset.


    "you����"


    Zhu Yu''s body trembled slightly, and the failure of the power of the soul finally made her mind tremble.


    This kid in front of him is really weird.


    "Drink the tea, you can go, do you really want to be the tea in my hands?"


    Ye Fan spoke patiently, but as he looked up, his eyes suddenly became fierce, and the killing intent contained in it made Zhu Yu''s body tremble.


    terror! For the first time, a sense of horror that hadn''t been felt for a long time appeared in Zhu Yu''s heart.


    "Huh, this thing won''t end easily!"


    After Zhu Yu said coldly, he quickly turned and left.


    At this moment, when the subconscious mind told her that it was not the time to be aggressive, she needed to calm down and re-examine the new guard.


    Outside Ye Fan''s house, Gao Shun and the others watched Zhu Yu leave in a hurry, and the monk Erzhang couldn''t figure it out.


    The conversation just now was not intense, and there was no major battle.


    Could it be that Cang Ye used money to eliminate disasters and settled Zhu Yu.


    This was the first thought in the hearts of Gao Shun and others, they would never believe that Ye Fan was completely fearless even Zhu Yu''s soul power.


    "Finally clean, if you didn''t want to stay here for a long time, you are already dead!"


    When Zhu Yu left, Ye Fan whispered to himself, his eyes flickering with killing intent.


    He is definitely not a soft-hearted person, as long as Zhu Yu dares to go too far, he can only do it.


    However, looking at Zhu Yu''s posture, although he is unwilling to give up, at least he can be quiet for a while, and Ye Fan can make a good plan for the next thing.


    Now that he returned to the land of Shangrui, Ye Fan naturally couldn''t really hide in this princess''s mansion. He had to plan his tactics and win thousands of miles away, bringing surprises to Qing Yuan Palace Lord and Xuan Yi.


    Hiding behind the scenes is far more effective than being in front of the stage.

 Chapter 1608： Guards test

    Since Zhu Yu was frightened back, Ye Fan was indeed a lot cleaner at once, and no one came to bother him for three consecutive days.


    In addition to normal training, Ye Fan also patrolled with everyone, and at the same time discovered that Princess Muyang had contacts with many princes and nobles, and they had close contacts.


    Through understanding, Ye Fan learned a lot about Princess Muyang.


    Princess Muyang is not only a genius disciple of the Shangrui Academy, but also a well-known figure in the Shangrui dynasty, with great talent for ruling.


    It''s a pity that Princess Muyang herself is both talented and beautiful, but her younger brother, the Ninth Prince Mu Qing, is a dude who only knows how to play.


    It is not long before the emperor establishes the emperor, but there are many princes under his knees. Princess Muyang naturally wants to cultivate her younger brother and help him ascend to the throne of God.


    At this moment, to please all parties, it is for this brother.


    "Now that the hidden dangers of the Nether Clan are getting worse, the Shangrui dynasty is still vying for power. It is indeed correct not to join it!"


    Ye Fan thought to himself, and at the same time agreed for the first time the Qingyuan Palace Master''s practice of temporarily hiding the news.


    After all, the Shangrui dynasty was too busy to take care of itself, and once the news of the Nether clan came out, there would be no chaos.


    The Nether clan has not really broken out for a long time, and one of the main reasons is that they hope to control a group of people in the dynasty while fighting for power, so that it will be easier to defeat the Shangrui Dynasty.


    "In this chaotic situation, it should be easy to distinguish the puppets of the Nether clan!"


    Ye Fan got a lot of news all at once and understood his advantages.


    "By the way, Xiaogui, I saw a man named Li Wuxi when I came here. What did he say about the competition in seven days, do you know?"


    The person who told Ye Fan the news was a security guard who patrolled with Ye Fan. He was a very good person, and his nickname was Xiaogui. This time, Ye Fan suddenly thought of this and couldn''t help asking.


    "Young Master Li Wuxi!"


    Xiaogui was startled by the name first, and then explained: "Brother Cang Ye said that it should be a guard competition. This is not a good thing. It is all the fun of the princes and nobles, but it is ours. Head!"


    "Oh? It''s about us? Tell me in detail!"


    Ye Fan was taken aback for a moment, and suddenly came interested.


    "The guard contest is very dangerous, but generally we can��t make it to us. We are not strong enough. If we go there, we will definitely die. The guard contest is held every six months. The main reason is that these princes and nobles use the guard��s victory or defeat to bet. Sometimes I will bet on something more important."


    "For example, the last time the guards competed, they were deliberately advanced, and Ye Fan was the bet!"


    Xiaogui''s face was nervous, and recalled.


    "You...what did you say? Ye Fan!" Ye Fan was completely shocked.


    Isn''t Ye Fan him? Bet him?


    "Brother Cangye, what''s wrong with you? Have you heard of this person?"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s exaggerated expression, Xiao Gui was a little surprised.


    Ye Fan nodded, and urged Xiaogui to continue explaining.


    "The most important thing for these princes and aristocrats is their personal connections and resources. At that time, Ye Fanming was shocked by the Rui Dynasty, and he was named Qingzhou Governor at a young age. Many princes and nobles wanted to make friends with him and get his help."


    "At that time, in the guard contest, whoever wins will get the right to take the lead in recruiting Ye Fan. Within three months, the other forces will not be affected!"


    "Unfortunately, Ye Fan disappeared like the world evaporated. Although the fifth princes won, they can''t stop it!"


    Xiaogui suddenly told a lot of news that made Ye Fan speechless and shocked.


    "These princes and nobles are really boring!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but sigh, gambling in this way is really speechless.


    "In fact, this is also to avoid fighting and guarding the competition. It seems to be a joke, but to a large extent it maintains the tranquility of the capital. Matters between the elders are resolved through the court, and the disputes between the juniors are all through the guards competition. To solve it."


    Although Xiaogui is only a small guard, but after staying in the princess mansion for a long time, he has also seen a lot of things and revealed the true meaning of the existence of the guard competition.


    "What you said makes sense!"


    Ye Fan nodded in agreement.


    Some things are destined not to go to court, but they can be decided by the guards.


    Just like fighting for talents, how could such a thing happen in court? It is an act of rebellion.


    "Then this time the guard competition, do you know what they are fighting for?"


    Ye Fan asked subconsciously.


    "I don''t know this. The situation in the dynasty is unpredictable. They fought for a lot of things, such as region, wealth, magi, etc..."


    Xiaogui shook his head and told a series of messages.


    "The situation is unpredictable, indeed!"


    Ye Fan particularly recognized these words, nodded, and gradually fell silent.


    "In short, it is better for us not to participate in this competition. Although the winners have generous rewards, very few survive, just the top ones!"


    Xiaogui specially reminded.


    Ye Fan nodded knowingly. How could princes and nobles such as Princess Muyang take the lives of the guards in their hearts? This is simply a game of the upper class.


    ...


    At the moment, Princess Muyang was sitting in the first place in the lobby of the Princess Mansion, and Lin Sheng and Zhu Yu were sitting on two sides, discussing important matters.


    "Lin Sheng, Zhu Yu, there are two days left for the guards to compete. How are your manpower arrangements? This time it is of great importance, and we must win anyway!"


    Princess Muyang had a serious face and asked with dignity.


    "His Royal Highness, I have already trained two guards on my side, and both have stepped into the realm of souls, and the victory is in hand, please rest assured!"


    Lin Sheng immediately stood up and said.


    "Hmph, Chief Lin, you guarantee this every time. How many times have you won? The people you train often can''t even take a single trick."


    Zhu Yu stepped out immediately, somewhat disdainful.


    "Yu''er''s words are reasonable. What this princess needs is a real powerhouse, just like you, not the guards who have just stepped into the righteous soul state. Lin Sheng, you should understand that the master of the righteous soul state, It''s not much better than the test!"


    Princess Muyang answered, with complaints.


    "This..." Lin Sheng was speechless for a while, after all, it was not this time that Princess Muyang was disappointed.


    "His Royal Highness, I have also made some preparations here, and at the same time I want to recommend a candidate, in our princess mansion!"


    Seeing Lin Sheng deflated, Zhu Yu showed a triumphant smile and suddenly suggested.


    "Oh? But the Ke Qing I recently found, is there a master among them?"


    Princess Muyang immediately concentrated on hearing it, and repeatedly guessed.


    "No, this person is a new guard named Cang Ye!"


    The cold light flashed in Zhu Yu''s eyes, and he said very seriously.

 Chapter 1609： Take part in the competition

    "A new guard? When I was in the wilderness, I only remembered one named Gaoshun, who seemed to be pretty good!"


    Princess Muyang tried to remember.


    She has forgotten things too much, she had forgotten Gao Shun when she came back here, and only now remembered.


    "No, no, no, Gao Shun is loyal and honest, but his strength is not strong. The person I recommend is that friend of Gao Shun!"


    Zhu Yu hurriedly shook his head and explained in detail.


    "Zhu Yu, shouldn''t you be that kid, are you crazy?"


    Lin Sheng already thought of Ye Fan and couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    "This person can defeat Zhao Kai, and his strength is hidden!"


    Zhu Yu immediately defended himself.


    Listening to their conversation, Mu Yang suddenly interjected: "But only the person in the early stage of the righteous state?"


    "It''s this person. His name is Cang Ye. Does your Royal Highness have an impression?"


    Zhu Yu''s complexion changed slightly and asked tentatively.


    She recommended Ye Fan, not because she really wanted Ye Fan to get better, but with selfishness.


    "It just feels that this person is a little weird, so take him with him, it doesn''t hurt to be a substitute!"


    Princess Muyang said, and directly agreed to Zhu Yu''s proposal.


    "Yes!"


    After hearing this, Zhu Yu looked happy, and at the same time secretly smiled: "Ha ha! Cang Ye, see what else you can do this time!"


    Early the next morning, Ye Fan was about to go on patrol when he was stopped by Zhu Yu who was here in person.


    "My housekeeper comes to the door, do you want to drink tea again?" Seeing Zhu Yu, Ye Fan''s tone was not very friendly.


    This woman is not a fuel-efficient lamp. After so long, there is no good thing to come.


    "By the order of your Royal Highness, you will join us in the **** contest and contribute to the princess mansion!"


    Zhu Yu Qiao said with an icy face.


    "Participate in the guard contest!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes trembled suddenly. If it hadn''t been for the fact that the guard had learned about the guard''s match yesterday, he would definitely be pitted today.


    "Let me participate? You came up with it!"


    Ye Fan''s face was dark, his eyes gradually became sharp.


    "So what? The matter between us is endless, now it is the meaning of the princess, you have no right to refuse!"


    Zhu Yuqiao''s face suddenly raised a smile, with a hint of conspiracy success.


    "You really want to deal with me, and be willing to accompany you, just don''t regret it!"


    Ye Fan groaned for a while, and immediately agreed.


    Although the guards were cruel in the test, they weren''t too threatening to him. On the contrary, it was a good thing to see those princes and nobles.


    "Humph, then just wait and see!"


    Zhu Yu snorted coldly, turned and left.


    "What? Are you going to take part in the guard contest?"


    In Ye Fan''s house, Xiaogui and Gao Shun, as well as a group of guards who had known each other in the past two days, all gathered. Hearing the news, all of them were shocked.


    "Brother Cang Ye, this Zhu Yu is not at ease at all. This trip will not make you embarrassed or make you die!"


    Xiaogui was anxious.


    Through this time to get along, he found that Ye Fan is approachable and a friend worthy of deep friendship.


    "Cang Ye, you have helped me so much, so why don''t I go talk to Princess Muyang and go instead of you!"


    Gao Shun also suggested.


    "Big Brother Gao Shun, can''t you still believe in my strength?"


    Ye Fan smiled and shook his head, and stopped asking Gao Shun.


    "Brother Cang Ye, don''t say that I am alarmist, the guards participating in the competition are all strong in the righteous soul state, and some have even reached the peak of the righteous soul state!"


    Xiaogui continued to remind.


    "It''s okay! Even if it''s the king..."


    Ye Fan originally wanted to talk about the king, but after thinking about it, he stopped. This was too shocking. The vision of these guards was as high as when he was in Pingyong County.


    To them, the king is a legend.


    "In short, you don''t have to worry too much. I will be promoted when I come back, hahaha!"


    Ye Fan smiled and broke everyone''s worries, added.


    ...


    Early the next morning, Ye Fan led a guard to the main gate of the Princess Mansion. This was the second time he saw Princess Muyang since the First World War in the Wild Land.


    As always beautiful and moving, but compared with her majestic look, Mu Yang Qiao still has a trace of sadness on her face at this moment.


    At this moment, Zhu Yu and Lin Sheng have arrived, and behind them are two people who are in the realm of souls, two of them are guards, and two are guest officials of the princess mansion. At this moment, they are acting as guards instead of fighting.


    If you really have to rely solely on the guards to fight, you will lose.


    Everyone cast a curious look at Ye Fan''s appearance.


    After all, this is someone specially recommended by Zhu Yu, but besides curiosity, their eyes are also playful.


    The contradiction between Zhu Yu and Ye Fan may not be clear to Princess Muyang, but Lin Sheng and others felt like a mirror in their hearts.


    "I haven''t seen Her Royal Highness yet!"


    As soon as Ye Fan arrived, Zhu Yu gave a lesson.


    "Cang Ye, I have seen the princess!"


    Ye Fan bowed slightly towards Mu Yang, and after Mu Yang nodded, he walked behind Zhu Yu.


    Mu Yang didn''t pay much attention to Ye Fan''s appearance, and his attention was obviously elsewhere.


    "Your Royal Highness, everyone is here now, let''s go!"


    After everyone stood for a while, Zhu Yu couldn''t help but reminded Muyang.


    "Wait a minute, one more person hasn''t arrived!"


    Mu Yang shook his head, her pretty face gradually showing impatience.


    "Hahaha, I''m so sorry to keep Princess Muyang waiting for a long time!"


    A laugh came at this time, and then I saw a young man who looked like a scholar standing on a long sword, like a long rainbow circling the sun, galloping towards him.


    Everyone was taken aback by his cool appearance. After seeing this person''s face clearly, some people couldn''t help but exclaimed: "This is a scholar sword, are you a scholar?"


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect that after so long, someone would know me Tian Fangzhong!"


    The scholar-like man gradually came to Princess Muyang and smiled proudly.


    Although Yujian Scholar spoke, he didn''t look at Zhu Yu and others at all, his eyes all fell on Princess Muyang''s body, with no secret of appreciation, and even a little rude.


    "It''s okay, just come, let''s go!"


    Mu Yang didn''t say much, the sadness in his eyes lost some, but there was a trace of disgust in his eyes.


    "His Royal Highness, are these people participating together?"


    When Tian Fangzhong nodded, he suddenly frowned when he saw Zhu Yu and Lin Sheng following along.


    "They are also the guards of this princess!"


    Mu Yang nodded lightly, but there was a trace of confusion in his eyes, and he didn''t know what the person wanted to say.


    When Tian Fangzhong heard this, his face became dark and he said, "His Royal Highness asked someone Tian for help, but she still brought a group of these wine pouches and rice bags. Do you look down on Tian?"


    "What are you talking about? Who are you talking about?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Lin Sheng took the lead and roared forward.

 Chapter 1610： Gambling Soulgrass

    "I am humble, but my temper is not small!"


    Seeing Lin Sheng''s appearance, Tian Fangzhong smiled contemptuously.


    "Lin Sheng, Fang Zhong is a distinguished guest invited by this princess. Don''t be rude!"


    Mu Yang first spoke to Lin Sheng and then said to Tian Fangzhong: "Fangzhong, and you don''t have to have general knowledge with the next person!"


    "Well, then I will listen to the princess once!"


    Tian Fangzhong glanced at Lin Sheng with disdain, and got directly into Muyang''s royal carriage.


    "How does this work..."


    Seeing this scene, Zhu Yu looked anxious, but was stopped by Mu Yang''s eyes.


    In the royal carriage, only the princess and the future cohort can ride, and a savage enters the carriage in Tian Fang.


    "Let''s go, let''s go!"


    Seeing Princess Muyang also entered the carriage, Lin Sheng said bitterly, turning on a burly monster beast, leading the way in front.


    Seeing the farce in front of the princess mansion, Ye Fan shook his head secretly.


    The Yujian scholar Tian Fangzhong looked like a villain. He had trouble with Lin Sheng for no reason, presumably to improve his identity. To put it bluntly, he was sitting in the carriage with Mu Yang instead of staying with their guards. together.


    "Hey, I didn''t expect that Her Royal Highness would find such a person. It seems that this time the guard contest is really important!"


    Ye Fan was squeezed in the same carriage with a few guards, and he was speaking with emotion at the moment.


    In the previous scene, everyone could see Tian Fangzhong''s ruffian behavior.


    "Yes, we can see that we can''t let the princess rest assured!" a guard replied.


    "Brother, who is this Tian Fangzhong?"


    Being bored, Ye Fan couldn''t help but interject.


    In an instant, all the four guards in the carriage fell silent. In their hearts, Ye Fan was more unbearable than Tian Fangzhong. If Zhu Yu did not deliberately do it, how could he sit with them, the soul-righting powerhouses.


    The atmosphere became embarrassing, but the Keqing pondered for a moment, and then explained: "Tian Fangzhong used to be a well-known disciple of the Shangrui Academy. A scholarly sword swept many geniuses. He was also closed by an exception by a senior of the ancient grandson. Disciple, it''s a pity that once a person has an identity and status, his inner darkness will be revealed."


    "Tian Fangzhong was behaving badly, and was soon expelled from the ancient grandson, and then disappeared silently. I don''t know where the princess found him!"


    "It turned out to be like this, another person who was expelled by the ancient grandson!"


    Ye Fan nodded secretly.


    This Tian Fangzhong is somewhat similar to the previous Xu Ke, but his strength is much stronger than Xu Ke.


    With the hand from Tian Fangzhong Yujian, Ye Fan has roughly judged his strength, and he should have reached the Ninth Level of the Righteous Soul Realm.


    Among the younger generation, this strength is already top-notch.


    "Boy, you''re just an alternate. Be careful when you get there, don''t talk nonsense, it doesn''t matter if you die, but don''t pull us into the water!"


    Seeing Ye Fan muttering to himself, a guard suddenly warned.


    "You guys! Haha!"


    Ye Fan sneered after hearing it, and gradually fell silent.


    In the eyes of these guards, he was just a clown role. This time he was going to be either embarrassed or sent to death.


    But in Ye Fan''s eyes, these guards had no role at all. Even if Princess Muyang had just tried to please Tian Fangzhong, it was nothing.


    ...


    The test site for the guards is located in the southern part of the capital, where there is a quiet mountain forest, with beautiful mountains and clear waters, and the air is clear.


    The carriage stopped by a turquoise lake. The lake was not big. There was a battle platform in the middle of the water. The lake was already full of people.


    After Ye Fan and others all got off, Muyang''s royal carriage was pulled up by the curtain, and Tian Fangzhong followed Muyang down, with an awkward smile on his face.


    "Emperor sister, here!"


    After Mu Yang appeared, a greeting came from a location beside the lake.


    Following the reputation, I saw a young man in a yellow robe with a handsome face waving at Mu Yang.


    The man looked at only seventeen or eighteen years old, without the slightest mature expression on his face, his gaze at Mu Yang was only dependent.


    "Come on!"


    Mu Yang faintly responded, and then walked over.


    "Sister Huang, you are finally here, Brother Three Emperors and Brother Five Emperors have already arrived!"


    The man was Mu Qing, Mu Yang''s younger brother, and complained to Mu Yang at the moment.


    "They didn''t bully you!"


    Mu Yang frowned slightly.


    "Not really!"


    Mu Qing shook her head, and at the same time suddenly looked at Tian Fangzhong, and smiled ambiguously: "Sister Huang, this is..."


    Tian Fangzhong is very close to Mu Yang at this moment, which is very easy for people to misunderstand.


    "Hehe...Hello, little prince Mu Qing, in Shimoda Fangzhong!"


    Tian Fangzhong quickly responded with a smile.


    Mu Yang gritted her teeth lightly and didn''t say much at this moment. Since Tian Fangzhong has been found, there are things she can only bear. Misunderstandings should be misunderstood, as long as they don''t make fakes come true.


    Just as Mu Qing was about to talk, he heard a ridiculous voice from the other side suddenly saying: "Mu Yang, you are finally here. I thought you couldn''t find a master this time, so I didn''t dare to come!"


    "Li Wuxi, you will definitely lose this time!"


    Angrily flashed past Mu Yang''s eyes, and he replied confidently.


    "Okay, Muyang, no interest, stop quarreling, since it''s all here, let''s start!"


    To the east of the lake, the crowd was surging, and at least hundreds of people came, basically all officials and eunuchs. The people who spoke were like the moon held by their stars, and the yellow robes were also added, and they were majestic.


    From this scene alone, it can be seen that this person is the strongest here.


    "Wait, Brother Three Emperors, this time the guards are competing, I want to change the rules and waste less time!"


    A sharp voice interrupted suddenly.


    "What''s the opinion of Brother Five?"


    The third prince heard a somewhat displeased voice from the other side.


    And Mu Yang and Li Wuxi both frowned, wondering what the fifth prince wanted to do.


    "Needless to say, the purpose of this guarding test is definitely Jun Mowei. This person is a rare figure like Ye Fan at the beginning, but in order to prevent Ye Fan''s incident from reappearing last time, I think I have to put a little bet. !"


    The fifth prince first analyzed it, and then suddenly proposed.


    At that time, he gained the advantage of recruiting Ye Fan, and Ye Fan evaporated from the world. In the end, the five princes would not let such a thing happen again.


    "What you said also makes sense. We can''t control the talents, but the competition cannot be invalid. How do you want to bet!"


    The third prince agreed.


    "It''s very simple, betting on treasures. I have an aurora soul grass here. After serving it, it can increase the soul power of ten thousand years. The value is no less than the enlightenment pill. This is a reward for every prince and certain princes and nobles during the father''s birthday. Elixir!"


    The fifth prince had already presented the Aurora Soulweed while speaking.


    The Aurora Soul Grass looks like ordinary green grass, but it can bring soul throbbing.


    "hiss����"


    As soon as this statement came out, the court suddenly took a breath, this bet is too big.


    "The prince knows that all three of you have Aurora Soulweed, or you can take out treasures of the same value. Those who win this time can take all the treasures away!"


    The fifth prince continued to add.


    He suffered a big loss last time, but this time he has made it hard.


    There are uncertainties in recruitment, but the treasure is a foregone conclusion.


    "Okay, just gamble!"


    Mu Qiang boldly agreed, and the three princes immediately responded, Li Wuxi made a final statement.


    And what they took out was all Aurora Soul Grass.


    Seeing the four aurora soulgrass being sacrificed, Ye Fan''s eyes were brightened. This was a good thing, it was the first time he saw a treasure that could enhance the power of the soul.

 Chapter 1611： Battle of the ring

    "Emperor Sister, is this too..."


    The Ninth Prince Mu Qing looked at the Aurora Soulweed in Muyang''s hand with extreme dismay.


    This thing is his, the emperor rewards, only rewards the prince, indicating male power.


    Originally, this aurora soul grass Mu Qing was thinking of using it to break through the realm of the right soul.


    "Don''t worry, the little prince, with me, this thing will not be lost!"


    Tian Fangzhong''s eyes flashed confident and greedy, and he promised.


    As long as he helps Mu Yang obtain four soulweeds, one of them will always belong to him.


    "Well, I believe you once!"


    Mu Qing replied helplessly, still resentful in his eyes.


    "What about you? If you want to fight for the king, take out the treasure."


    The five princes looked at a group of princes and nobles and urged.


    The Shangrui dynasty was jointly founded by eight ancient tribes, and they are not the only ones who are powerful.


    "His Royal Highness, I am so shy in my pocket, there is really no treasure comparable to the Aurora Soulweed, so I abstain!"


    A nobleman said helplessly.


    With such a big bet, this has really become a game for the upper class.


    As soon as this statement came out, other people followed suit. In fact, many of them had already taken refuge in all parties. Although the original guards took part in the competition, they were just accompanying the battle.


    The real contenders were the third prince, the fifth prince, Li Wuxi, and Mu Yang''s sister and brother.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t participate, it will save you trouble, then this time it will be simpler, follow the challenge last time, I will give you a chance!"


    The fifth prince said with contempt in his tone, and made a decision again.


    When the words fell, Zhu Yu suddenly frowned, and cast a look at Ye Fan. The secret path was not good.


    In this way, wouldn''t it be that this kid escaped.


    Ye Fan was aware of this scene, and when he was puzzled, the five princes had appointed a guard to the central battlefield, and at the same time a proud voice said: "I won the battle last time. Whoever defeats me and becomes the strongest is the winner!"


    Hearing the explanation of the fifth prince, Ye Fan suddenly understood.


    The normal way of fighting should be two-by-two. All the guards will play until the winner appears, which is more complicated.


    But at this moment, the five princes abruptly changed it to the way of fighting, which is indeed much simpler.


    But Zhu Yu''s plan to make Ye Fan embarrassed or send him to death fell through.


    "Brother Fifth Emperor, your arrogant problem still cannot be corrected, so let Brother Emperor come to meet you first, Liao Jin, go!"


    The third prince snorted coldly, and then waved to a man in golden armor behind him.


    "brush!"


    Liao Jin jumped up, like a huge rock falling on the platform, causing the battle platform to tremble, and the lake water turned into waves, rippling outward.


    "Strong body refining! Interesting!"


    Ye Fan murmured to himself, it was the first time that he saw a body refiner in the realm of soul-righting.


    "Su Xuan, meet again!"


    Liao Jin looked at the person in front of him and smiled coldly.


    "Huh, the defeated man, there is nothing to say!"


    Su Xuan''s face was disdainful, and he showed no face.


    "boom!"


    If you don''t agree with each other, you will start a fight. It should be two people.


    It was not the first time for the guards to compete. It was just two sentences, and the two had already fought together.


    Liao Jin''s muscles propped up the golden armor, and at this moment he was like a mighty God of War, and Su Xuanzheng''s strength in the late stage of the Soul Realm on the side of the fifth prince was also revealed, and he was full of combat experience.


    "Lin Sheng, who do you think can win?"


    Princess Muyang sat down by the lake and asked Lin Sheng on the side.


    "The strength of these two people is inherently inseparable. Last time, it was mainly because Liao Jin had encountered the strong in the early battles and consumed too much power. However, Su Xuan relaxed and won the battle easily. Subordinates can''t see such a direct battle!"


    Lin Sheng analyzed it, but in the end there was no result.


    "Hmph, it''s all rubbish, under my hand, one sword is the most!"


    Tian Fangzhong immediately disdain to speak.


    Lin Sheng didn''t answer the conversation. He didn''t want to be boring. Although Tian Fangzhong was crazy, his strength was obvious to all.


    "Su Xuan will definitely lose!"


    Ye Fan stood behind and whispered to himself.


    This battle was brilliant in everyone''s eyes, and it was hard to separate, but in Ye Fan''s eyes, the victory had already appeared.


    Liao Jin is a strong conjoined body with strong physical strength. In terms of strength consumption, he is much smaller than Su Xuan.


    If it were not for good luck, Su Xuan would never have helped the fifth prince to win.


    "Does your kid understand? What nonsense?"


    The guard who had warned Ye Fan before yelled immediately.


    "Since you are ignorant, you should shut up?"


    Ye Fan glared at this person directly.


    The guard was about to get angry, but the battle was already divided. Su Xuan was proud of himself, but was defeated by Liao Jin''s ten moves, and his face was ashamed at this moment.


    "Huh, trash stuff, get out!"


    The Fifth Prince had a pale face. If he had known this, he would not make such suggestions. Su Xuantai let him down.


    The previous victory made the two of them change their directions.


    "Haha, everyone, is there anyone who wants to challenge Liao Jin? Welcome to the stage, but since it is an offensive, we should put an end to wheel warfare. Everyone has only two opportunities to challenge!"


    The third prince looked at Liao Jin on the battlefield, feeling very good. He even knew the reason for Liao Jin''s loss last time, and specifically stated.


    At this moment, he and the five princes have already used an opportunity.


    Therefore, their eyes also subconsciously looked at Mu Yang and Li Wuxi.


    "Go! Don''t force it!"


    With a confident look, Li Wuxi said lightly to a guard behind him.


    "Hehe, too old friend, come on!"


    Liao Jin couldn''t help chuckles at the person behind Li Wuxi.


    There was no breakthrough for these strong players, and everyone''s level was almost the same.


    "Liao Jin will still win!"


    Ye Fan murmured to himself, and looked through the battle.


    "You also know?"


    The guard beside him had no time to get angry with Ye Fan. At this moment, for some reason, some subconsciously believed Ye Fan''s words.


    Sure enough, Liao Jin won again, but his stamina was already somewhat exhausted.


    After all, it was not easy for him to defend the arena with two masters in a row.


    "Good opportunity, let''s go up personally!"


    Everyone had noticed that Liao Jin was exhausted, and Tian Fangzhong suddenly suggested with a smile.


    "Should you go?"


    Lin Sheng sneered and responded coldly.


    "He doesn''t deserve to let me take the shot, like me, how can he not keep it till the end? What do you think of the princess?"


    Tian Fangzhong was full of disdain.


    "This makes a lot of sense, so choose any one!"


    After listening, Mu Yang nodded, and gradually chose among the several guards he brought.


    Zhu Yu was suddenly overjoyed when he heard Tian Fangzhong''s words, and looked at the last Ye Fan with malicious eyes.

 Chapter 1612： Queen of Fire

    "I''m here, I''m sure of this person!"


    Before Zhu Yu proposed, several guards beside Ye Fan had already volunteered.


    This is a good opportunity for meritorious service, and at this moment, several masters in the hands of the Five Princes have been defeated by Liao Jin.


    Defeating Liao Jin at the end of the crossbow is very likely to become the final winner.


    "Only you?"


    Zhu Yu uttered a word to stop them. The lean camel was bigger than a horse. Just as he was about to propose Ye Fan to send him to death, a violent shout came from the fifth prince.


    "Since Princess Muyang can''t choose anyone, let''s keep this opportunity for you first, let''s come first!"


    "What? Is there any power in the fifth prince?"


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone was shocked at the scene. Su Xuan had been working for the fifth prince. Apart from him, the fifth prince had not sent a stronger one.


    "A Ye Fan has already missed, and now Lord Lord is sure to win for me, I propose to gamble, do you really think I am a fool?"


    The fifth prince smiled inwardly, and at the same time he had invited a person in a black robe around him.


    After this person came to the center of the battle platform, the black robe faded directly, and the first thing that appeared was a delicate face and long fiery red hair. This scene brought a strong visual impact to many people present.


    The slim posture made many men''s eyes straighten.


    "This person is the Queen of Fire!"


    After a long silence, someone suddenly stood up and exclaimed.


    "Wow..."


    The crowd was in an uproar, all in shock.


    Princess Muyang and Tian Fangzhong stood up at the same time, showing sadness.


    Only the little prince Mu Qing still wandered freely, as if not knowing the upcoming trouble.


    "She will appear too!"


    The light in Tian Fangzhong''s eyes flickered, and his face became heavy.


    The Flame Queen is another name, which is the same as Ye Fan��s "crazy sage". The woman in front of you is named Lan Bing. She is a strange woman. She used to be a powerful person in Tian Fang. Later she offended the powerful and was expelled. After leaving Shangrui Academy, he has disappeared since then.


    "This Lan Bing has an extremely weird personality, how can he take orders from the fifth prince!"


    Tian Fangzhong couldn''t believe it.


    "This princess doesn''t want to worry about this, it''s up to you later!"


    Mu Yang''s face was blue at the moment, and he said coldly, already with majesty.


    When the Flame Queen appeared, there was no need to be as polite as before to the scholar scholar beside him.


    "His Royal Highness, rest assured, I will do my best to defeat her!"


    Tian Fangzhong didn''t dare to speak any more at this moment, his brows were furrowed, and his words narrowed.


    As for the sudden jump of the fifth princes, there is no harm to Mu Yang, after all, the last person in the arena is the most beneficial.


    Zhu Yu didn''t have much to say, but came to the back and stood beside Ye Fan and said: "Boy, you escaped this time, but don''t forget, Princess Muyang has two opportunities, and you still have It may be arranged."


    "Don''t worry, you don''t need to help me fight for this opportunity!"


    Ye Fan looked around and suddenly said something strange.


    "Humph!"


    Zhu Yu snorted coldly, without saying more.


    Ye Fan''s words are often out of touch with her thinking and can''t talk about anything at all.


    "The Queen of Fire is as wild as the rumors, and seeing you today is a great reward!"


    Standing in front of Lan Bing, Liao Jin couldn''t help but smile.


    "Without further ado!"


    Lan Bing''s face was cold and arrogant, and at the same time he responded, a long red hair behind him, without wind, was like a burning flame.


    At the same time, the surrounding temperature suddenly soared by dozens of degrees, and a circle of mist appeared above the lake.


    "The Supreme Fire Demon Art, really domineering!"


    Liao Jin was slightly startled, Lan Bing''s realm was the same as him, both in the middle stage of the Ninth Stage of the Right Soul Realm, but his power was much stronger.


    "Fenyan burns!"


    After the blue ice aura erupted, a flame flew out directly from his jade''s hands, like a small snake, winding towards Liao Jin''s body.


    "King Kong Taishan!"


    Liao Jin yelled violently, and a layer of golden substance suddenly appeared all over his body, which looked extremely hard.


    The flames were terrifying, but his body training exercises were not convincing.


    "boom!"


    The flames entangled and burned wildly. After Liao Jin resisted for a while, sweat gradually appeared on his forehead, because the golden substance around his body was gradually dissolving.


    "Liao Jin is going to lose!"


    The situation at the moment, even a fool can understand.


    Although Liao Jin''s realm is strong, he is only a casual practitioner, how can he compare with the past academy disciples like Lan Bing.


    The exercises of the two are like heaven.


    "Damn, this is basically the conspiracy of the five princes. This time he is not only inevitable against Lord Lord, but also pits our Aurora Soulweed!"


    "Damn fifth brother, my Highness will not spare him lightly!"


    By the lake, the three princes and Li Wuxi were both horrified, and they were shouting angrily.


    This time, they were all cheated by the five princes.


    The guard test lasted for so long, and there has never been a strong player like Lan Bing.


    The first rule of the competition is that disciples from the Rui Academy are not allowed to participate. Although Lan Bing has already left the Academy, the foundation is still there. The Fifth Prince has taken advantage of the rules this time.


    "Ah...I admit defeat!"


    In the flames, Liao Jin finally stopped and let out a painful voice begging for mercy.


    "Either defeat me or be burned by flames, you have no choice!"


    Although Liao Jin had begged for mercy, Lan Bing did not stop, but said strange words.


    "Hurry up and kill!"


    The four words appeared in the hearts of everyone, and the other three opponents of the Fifth Prince sank.


    This time, the fifth prince not only calculated everyone, but maybe also vented his anger for the previous Ye Fan''s affairs.


    Mu Yang turned his head and glanced at Yujian Shusheng, feeling slightly better than the other two, but fortunately, she also took advantage of the rules this time.


    When I wait for the next competition, I''m afraid there will be a lot of masters.


    "Brother Five Emperors, let her release immediately! Otherwise, I will never end with you!"


    Seeing blue smoke coming out of Liao Jin''s body, the three princes immediately roared.


    "Brother Sanhuang, I''m really sorry, the Fire Queen has a weird personality. I can''t influence what she wants to do too much!"


    The fifth prince shrugged and pretended to be innocent.


    "you����"


    After hearing this, the third prince was speechless, and only heard a "poof", Liao Jin completely turned into a cloud of mist.


    This scene caused the body of the audience to tremble.


    A strong man in the late stage of the right soul realm just died.


    The distinctive personality of the Queen of Fire is really not covered.


    I am afraid that there will be no end to the enemy.


    "Hahaha, I really show my ugliness, Lan Bing has such a personality, so take care of everyone, is there anyone else who wants to come up?"


    The fifth prince smiled proudly, the words were very false.


    At the moment when these words fell, everyone''s eyes turned to Princess Muyang.


    Now the three parties have sent people out, and Mu Yang is the only one left.

 Chapter 1613： Half-step king

    "Sister Muyang, Lan Bing has a very different personality, you have to make the guard think twice!"


    Looking at the location of Mu Yang, the fifth prince reminded him.


    Said to be a reminder, but the threat is almost the same.


    Facing the Flame Queen, I am afraid that many guards dare not play.


    At least the four people beside Ye Fan had all stepped back.


    "Princess, I have a recommendation. Anyway, we have two opportunities. It''s better to send someone up to try it out!"


    Zhu Yu glanced at Ye Fan and suddenly said.


    Even at this moment, she still didn''t want to let Ye Fan go, otherwise she would bring him out for nothing.


    "Now that Brother Three Emperors and Li Wuxi have died down, as long as we defeat the Queen of Fire, we will be the winner, so no more time wasting!"


    Princess Muyang shook her head at this moment and refused directly. Tian Fangzhong next to her had already walked out and smiled ambiguously towards Muyang: "Your Majesty, you have to remember what you promised. If you win, then You have to accompany me to dinner together!"


    Mu Yang''s expression changed slightly when he saw this person say this in the crowd, but he nodded.


    Tian Fangzhong did this because he was afraid of her shame.


    "This is the price of recruiting talents? It''s a pity that Tian Fangzhong is not a talent, but a waste!"


    Ye Fan smiled in his heart and couldn''t help but shook his head.


    "brush����"


    At this moment, Tian Fangzhong had already summoned the Scholar Sword, jumped up, turned into a Changhong and shot towards the battle platform, looking very handsome.


    "Flying with the sword, is this person..."


    "It''s so fierce and powerful, it''s the sword technique of the ancient grandson!"


    Tian Fangzhong was slightly exposed, and he had already stirred up a thousand waves with one stone, causing everyone around him to exclaim.


    Many people quickly guessed the identity of Tian Fangzhong.


    "Lan Bing, it''s been a long time since I saw you, you are still so beautiful!"


    After Tian Fangzhong stood on the platform, he raised his chin high, and joked at the opposite woman.


    "It turned out to be you. I didn''t expect a scum like you to have the face to appear in the capital?"


    An expression finally appeared on Lan''s cold and proud face, but it was frivolous and disdainful.


    "Who are you scumbag?"


    Tian Fangzhong was furious when he heard this.


    "Why? Did I get stuck in the backbone? Abandoned son from a school, abandoned from an ancient tribe, it is ridiculous!"


    Lan Bing''s words were extremely vicious.


    "Aren''t you the same?"


    Tian Fangzhong glared, and slowly called out the scholar''s swordsmanship: "Well, with a weird like you, there is nothing to say, my scholar''s sword has not been stained with blood for a long time, I will take you today."


    "Hehe, it''s no better now than before, but you are still so ridiculous!"


    Lan Bing sneered and looked at Tian Fangzhong with disdain from beginning to end.


    "Student Mad Sword!"


    Tian Fangzhong no longer said much, but resorted to the swordsmanship that was well-known at the school.


    "The Fire of Two Instruments!"


    Facing Tian Fangzhong at the peak of Nine Layers, Lan Bing changed his moves and his power surged.


    "Boom!"


    The two fought fiercely together, causing the entire lake to tremble suddenly.


    "Unexpectedly, Princess Muyang was also prepared this time, Yujian Shusheng Tian Fangzhong, this person''s name was not much different from that of the Fire Queen at the beginning!"


    "Yujian Shusheng is amazing and gorgeous. If it''s not a character issue, maybe it''s an important disciple of the ancients at this moment!"


    Tian Fangzhong''s appearance was unexpected to many people, and the faces of the Third Prince and Li Wuxi became more gloomy.


    On the contrary, it was the fifth prince, as if confident.


    "Yu Jian Shusheng! Ha ha, it''s not as good as before, he will definitely lose!"


    The fifth prince sneered to himself, his eyes deep and unpredictable.


    "boom!"


    Soon after the fifth prince''s voice fell, in the center of the battle platform, a figure like coke flew out directly.


    This figure is still holding a long sword that has been bent beyond recognition.


    "Tian Fangzhong! How could this be..."


    For this scene, everyone was shocked.


    Yu Jian Shusheng could not even make a single move under Lan Bing, and his appearance was even worse than that of the dead Liao Jin.


    If it weren''t for the powerful realm and the background of the past, Yujian Shusheng would have already turned into ashes.


    "Your power... how can it be so strong!"


    Tian Fangzhong took a sigh of relief, gradually stood up, and said tremblingly.


    "Above the right soul, and below the top grade, is the king."


    Lan Bing faintly responded, and gradually withdrew his strength.


    She didn''t intend to kill Tian Fangzhong, this person had already flown out of the battlefield, and the battle was over.


    "You...you are actually attacking the king!"


    Tian Fangzhong exclaimed.


    Defeating him with the power of the final stage of the Soul Correction Realm would not be surprising if he was hitting the king.


    "Your situation is too small, you are destined to not become a real strong!"


    After Lan Bing said faintly, he stopped paying attention to this past "old friend".


    Tian Fangzhong recovered a bit, and gradually walked back to Mu Yang''s side, but his eyes tended to be dead.


    "call����"


    Seeing this scene, the people on the side of the fifth prince were all relieved, the feelings were just a false alarm, and the powerhouse of the flame queen far exceeded their expectations.


    "You all have another chance, three minutes to consider, if no one shows up, this time the winner is your Highness!"


    A proud smile wafted from the corners of the fifth prince''s mouth, everything was in his expectation.


    As for Tian Fangzhong, it was just a joke that didn''t understand the power of the king.


    "Damn, the fifth prince actually found a half-step king this time, it''s cheating at all!"


    Many people are expressing dissatisfaction with the Third Prince.


    As for Li Wuxi, there was abnormal silence, presumably he was holding back his anger.


    There are not many kings in the capital, and most of them are from the eight ancient tribes.


    It is the easiest way for the power of blood to attack the king. Directly attacking the king like the Queen of Flames is so rare that no one can think of it.


    Even if it was the old opponent Tian Fangzhong, he did not expect this, so he would be defeated by one move.


    "Your Royal Highness, I..."


    Tian Fangzhong came to Mu Yang without any arrogance.


    "Needless to say, Brother Five Emperors invited such a powerful person, it was planned long ago, if this princess can also have a powerful person like the Fire Queen, then how good it would be, what a pity..."


    Princess Muyang waved her hand and didn''t blame anything, she just sighed, and for the first time jealousy appeared in her beautiful eyes.


    "Does anyone else want to try it?"


    As Princess Muyang spoke, she subconsciously asked, after all, that was an opportunity.


    Hearing this, the four guards who had volunteered to retreat desperately shook their heads.


    Even though there were countless benefits in this battle, they did not dare to go on again, because it was simply death.


    And Zhu Yu didn''t recommend Ye Fan again. Under these circumstances, it was not interesting to recommend a substitute.


    "His Royal Highness, I want to try!"


    Just when the atmosphere was embarrassing, a figure took the initiative to walk up and said with a calm complexion.


    "Cang Ye!"


    Zhu Yu turned his head subconsciously, and was immediately shocked. He was still indignant that he had escaped a catastrophe abruptly by this person, but at this moment, this person came to die by himself!

 Chapter 1614： Help

    The appearance of Ye Fan stunned Mu Yang and others.


    For a person who has only the early stage of the righteous state who dares to say this, it can only be described in four words: courage is commendable!


    "Your name is Cangye! You are just a backup guard. This princess doesn''t want to force anyone. Are you sure you want to go?"


    Princess Muyang looked straight at Ye Fan for the first time, but it was more of pity and encouragement.


    She is still very optimistic about the loyalty and courage of the person in front of him and can be cultivated well.


    In Mu Yang''s heart, Ye Fan had no idea what a half-step king was.


    "Is Lord Lord very important to the princess?"


    Ye Fan asked calmly in the face of everyone''s gaze.


    "Yes, don''t say Jun Mowei, do you know the value of an Aurora Soulweed? But all this is the conspiracy of the Five Princes..."


    Mu Yang nodded, and finally fell silent.


    "Since it is important, then take it, but if I do, there is one condition..."


    Ye Fan is neither overbearing nor overbearing, just like talking about his parents.


    "Boy, who do you think you are? You have to make terms to die. Are you crazy or stupid?"


    Zhu Yu only felt that Ye Fan was crazy and interrupted directly.


    This logic is fundamentally problematic.


    "If Butler Zhu Yu dares, how about you?"


    Ye Fan glanced at Zhu Yu and said a word that caused the latter to shut up immediately.


    Zhu Yu was not so stupid, and went to die at this time.


    "What do you have?" Mu Yang was interested and asked subconsciously.


    Normal guards, faced with the gaze of so many people, must speak with trepidation, but Ye Fan has always been calm and composed and dared to choke Zhu Yu.


    "It''s very simple. If I can win, I want the princess to give me a kiss. If I can''t win, I will die if I die!"


    Ye Fan said faintly, but surprised Princess Muyang and the others.


    Mu Yang''s expression turned from curiosity to anger, and finally he added shyness, and for a while, he was mixed with shame and anger.


    She really didn''t expect the person in front of her to make such a blatant request.


    "Is this man crazy? The lowest level, but he is bolder than me, so I dare to invite a meal!"


    Tian Fangzhong looked at Ye Fan with a shocked expression on his face, and muttered to himself.


    "You actually teased my emperor sister, brother, you are really a role model among our younger generation! What a pity, you are about to die!"


    In the end, it was the little prince Mu Qing who spoke to bring everyone back to reality from shock.


    Mu Qing''s face wasn''t lifeless, on the contrary, there was some playfulness.


    "Presumptuous! Who do you know you are talking to?"


    Lin Sheng directly rebuked Ye Fan. After all, Ye Fan was his person. If the princess really got angry, he would also suffer.


    "If you don''t want to, then forget it, Quandang, I haven''t said before. I am a small substitute and don''t want to care too much. I was rude just now. I hope your Royal Highness will forgive me."


    Ye Fan had a faint expression from beginning to end, without a trace of fluctuation in his eyes.


    Lin Sheng''s anger was even ignored by Ye Fan.


    "Your request is too much, I cannot promise you!"


    Mu Yang responded coldly and directly refused.


    "However, if you can really defeat Lan Bing, this princess can give you other rewards."


    Seeing Ye Fan walk back gradually, Mu Yang suddenly added a word.


    "Is the value equivalent to this kiss?"


    Ye Fan suddenly turned his head and said with a smile for the first time.


    "Equivalent!"


    Mu Yang thought for a moment, then suddenly nodded.


    The value is equal, there is no definition, no matter Ye Fan wants Jinshan Yinshan, Muyang can give it to him, and it is especially unclear whether the person in front of him can defeat it.


    For Mu Yang, Ye Fan was nothing more than a faint hope, a little better than nothing.


    "well!"


    Ye Fan nodded, the moment the word fell, his body had disappeared in front of everyone.


    Seeing the figure on the battle stage, Mu Yang and others were already startled.


    "He... does he really have to go up? How did he get there?"


    "This speed is too fast!"


    The only person present who was not surprised was Zhu Yu. In her eyes, what Ye Fan was best at was pretending to be supernatural.


    Lan Bing was also startled at the figure that suddenly appeared in front of him, and suddenly said, "Who are you?"


    "The one who beat you!"


    Ye Fan responded lightly.


    "In the early stage of the righteous state! Did Mu Yang send this person to make fun of it?"


    "Send a **** up, is Mu Yang changing directions to show favor!"


    The sudden appearance of Ye Fan made the Third Prince, Li Wuxi and others analyze them.


    The fifth prince was also a little confused, and sent someone to die. Is this a good sign?


    "Hehe, did you hear what they said? It''s ridiculous!"


    Hearing the discussion around him, Lan Bing suddenly couldn''t help covering his mouth with a chuckle.


    "They are really ridiculous!"


    Ye Fan faintly responded, but the meaning was obviously opposite to Lan Bing.


    Ye Fan carried his hands on his back and gradually said positively: "Let''s do it, I''ve wasted enough time here today!"


    "Really? Me too!"


    Lan Bing''s smile gradually became indifferent, and the jade hand stretched forward and patted Ye Fan directly.


    In her eyes, dealing with Ye Fan didn''t need any martial arts at all.


    "Don''t underestimate any of your opponents..."


    Facing Lan Bing''s attack, Ye Fan didn''t evade, faintly said.


    "War! That kid doesn''t resist, he won''t really go to death!"


    "This person is simply insulting the reputation of the princess!"


    Both Lin Sheng and Zhu Yu were quite upset.


    Ye Fan wouldn''t let Ye Fan go up if he knew this, and now everyone thought Muyang was trying to please the fifth prince.


    "boom!"


    At the moment they complained, there was a loud bang on the battle platform. The lakes within a radius of several miles and the inner lake water were all lifted up like a waterfall towards the center of the battle platform under the influence of a terrorist force. Away.


    "Flame..."


    In the center of the battle platform, there was a faint roar, and there was a burst of red light, but it could not rush out of the cage of the lake.


    Although the lake water was rapidly evaporated, it continued to flow, and the red light quickly extinguished, just like a flame being extinguished.


    When the lake water fell, everyone found that the lake surface was half shallow. On the battle platform, Ye Fan didn''t even move his footsteps, standing with his hands on the spot, and in front of him, was lying leaning on a woman who was soaked by the lake water, and her face was a little weak at this moment.


    The bright, long, fiery red hair seems to lose some luster because of the moist water of the lake.


    "You...you are the king!"


    Lan Bing''s lips trembled, and a pair of beautiful eyes stared at the young man in the early stage of righteousness.


    Between this person''s gestures, the water of the entire lake was poured up, and this power was truly shocking.


    "If you only have the king in your eyes, then your pattern and future are just like Tian Fangzhong!"


    Ye Fan said lightly, and his body gradually disappeared on the battle platform.

 Chapter 1615： The value of kisses

    "I lost... how could I lose? I don''t believe it!"


    Looking at the only embarrassed figure left on the battle platform, the faces of the five princes were filled with disbelief.


    His plan was perfect, and the half-step king was found, but he was defeated by a small guard of Mu Yang, how he could understand.


    "Win... win!"


    Princess Muyang was also shocked and couldn''t believe it, but the mood was completely opposite to that of the Five Princes.


    Mu Yang''s joy at the moment was beyond words, and a brilliant smile appeared on his face.


    She was still jealous that the fifth prince could find a master, but she didn''t know that the real strong was by her side.


    "The emperor hasn''t been so happy for a long time!"


    Seeing Mu Yang''s state, Mu Qing chuckled aside.


    Mu Yang looked around, but didn''t find Ye Fan for the time being, his eyes suddenly fell on Zhu Yu.


    "Yu''er, you recommend a master for the princess this time, and you have done a great job, and you will have a great reward when you go back!"


    "Yes...Yes! Your Royal Highness Princess Xie!"


    Zhu Yu was dripping with cold sweat at the moment, and the coolness of his back was constantly emerging, and he nodded tremblingly.


    How could she really recommend a master for Mu Yang, but she wanted to avenge her personal revenge, but she knew that the person was a real master.


    At this moment, her mood was like choking on shit, and she couldn''t tell.


    "Steward Zhu Yu has a discerning eye, and I have to be very grateful!"


    A peculiar voice suddenly appeared, and Ye Fan''s figure reappeared in front of Princess Muyang and others.


    "No...no, you deserve it!"


    When Zhu Yu heard this, his legs softened and almost fell to the ground.


    "His Royal Highness, Lan Bing is defeated, I think you can go get the Aurora Soulweed!"


    Ye Fan didn''t get into trouble with Zhu Yu again, but reminded Mu Yang who was too happy and forgot to do business.


    At this moment Lan Bing had left the battlefield, and Mu Yang personally came to the top and said: "Everyone has seen the victory or defeat. Does anyone want to challenge?"


    There was silence around, and even though Ye Fan only appeared one side, it left an indelible impression on them.


    Its magical means, the strength of the cultivation base is only afraid to surpass everyone on the scene.


    "Since there is no objection, I would be willing to bet!"


    A glamorous smile appeared on Mu Yang Qiao''s face again, and she said.


    "Huh, go on!"


    The fifth prince took the lead in giving out the Aurora Soulweed, and then left without looking back.


    The other two parties also kept their promises, but their emotions were extremely bad.


    The third prince and Li Wuxi were really miserable this time, and the fifth prince and Mu Yang brought them a "double surprise."


    "Investigate the identity of that kid and find a stronger guard!"


    This is the thought that appeared in the hearts of the three princes and Li Wuxi at the same time.


    After putting away the four Aurora Soulgrass, Mu Yang also planned to go home.


    As for the rewards, it��s not too late to talk about the Princess Mansion.


    As a hero, Ye Fan was originally asked by Muyang to ride in the royal carriage, but Ye Fan directly refused, still sitting in the carriage when he came.


    "Ahem..."


    On the carriage, the other four guards became extremely embarrassed, and they all lowered their heads, not daring to look at Ye Fan.


    "Then... Brother Cangye, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful. It was our clumsy eyes before, so don''t be offended!"


    In the end, the Keqing spoke and bit the bullet and apologized.


    He was afraid that if he didn''t apologize, the Princess Mansion would have no place for them.


    Ye Fan shook his head. He had seen too many people like this, and he had already been surprised.


    After returning to the princess mansion, Ye Fan was directly invited into the main hall and sat with Mu Yang and the others.


    "Cang Ye, this time I rely on you to win. The princess was clumsy before. I didn''t expect that there is a real master hidden in her mansion!"


    As soon as Princess Muyang took her seat, she did not hide the admiration in her eyes.


    She herself was a genius disciple of the Rui Academy, the strength of the peak of the Soul Realm, but she still couldn''t see through Ye Fan.


    It can be seen that the guard in front of him must be much stronger than her.


    After listening to Princess Muyang''s words, Tian Fangzhong''s eyes changed slightly, and his face was obviously a little bit uncontrollable.


    As for Zhu Yu, he looked terrified throughout the whole process, a little uneasy.


    "I just know some water protection techniques, so I happened to restrain the blue ice!"


    Ye Fan had already thought about his words, and explained with a smile.


    If you don''t explain it this way, Princess Muyang will definitely regard him as the king.


    He won''t be able to hide it then.


    "Really? Then you are lucky this time!"


    Zhu Yu looked a little better, and said suddenly.


    "You can say that, but if some people have to deal with me, I''m afraid I will have to weigh it!"


    Ye Fan nodded, but there was something in the words.


    Hearing this, Zhu Yu''s face changed wildly, and a trace of anger appeared in Mu Yang''s beautiful eyes. He looked at Lin Sheng and said, "Lin Sheng, you have been in the position of chief for a long time. Now take a break and change to Ke Qing. , Let Cang Ye do it!"


    "Hey..."


    Lin Sheng was stunned when he heard this. This incident had nothing to do with him, it actually got involved with him.


    But looking at Mu Yang''s resolute appearance, Lin Sheng didn''t explain anything. At this moment, it would only become darker and darker, making Mu Yang angry.


    He didn''t do meritorious service, but his masters actually relied on Zhu Yu to recommend him, but he couldn''t find out that this was a sin in itself.


    With Ye Fan''s words, Mu Yang would subconsciously think of him.


    "Cang Ye, let''s talk about it, whatever rewards you want, as long as it doesn''t... this princess can promise you anything else!"


    After Muyang arranged personnel, he finally asked about the reward.


    Ye Fan came to help and waited for this moment.


    "About this, I want to talk to Her Royal Highness separately!"


    Ye Fan glanced at Zhu Yu and the others, and suddenly said something mysterious.


    "Alright!"


    Mu Yang thought of Ye Fan''s impolite request before, and his pretty face blushed slightly, nodded and agreed.


    Although it is impossible to agree to such a request, if it is passed out, it will not sound good to her reputation.


    "Now you can say what you want, as long as this princess can do it..."


    After seeing Zhu Yu and others all leave the main hall, Mu Yang urged.


    "My request is very simple, and it is easy for Her Royal Highness to do it, but it depends on her own opinion!"


    Ye Fan continued to sell Guan Zidao.


    "Do you still want me..."


    Mu Yang''s face appeared ashamed and angry again, Ye Fan has been blurry, isn''t it just for the original condition?


    "His Royal Highness, don''t get me wrong. Compared with Aurora Soulweed, the kiss of Your Royal Highness is more valuable?"


    Ye Fan waved his hand, suddenly thought.


    "You... do you want Aurora Soul Grass?" Mu Yang''s expression changed slightly, and he saw Ye Fan''s true meaning.


    "I can give you an Aurora Soulweed, so satisfied?"


    Mu Yang said slightly distressed.


    Aurora Soulweed, only the royal family can give it, it can be said to be a priceless treasure, even if there are massive sky stones, it can''t be obtained.


    "No, I want this count!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, and gradually showed four fingers.


    "Four plants! Why don''t you grab it?"


    Seeing this scene, Mu Yang, who has always been dignified and majestic, couldn''t help but lose his attitude, revealing the exaggerated expression of normal women.


    The man in front of him was dreaming.


    "Could it be that the kiss of Her Royal Highness is no more than four soulweeds? Unless Her Royal Highness is not the first kiss!"


    Ye Fan asked, and couldn''t help but secretly test.


    "You...you! presumptuous!"


    Mu Yang''s complexion turned red, how could she not have the first kiss as a woman who had not been out of the cabinet.


    "Why don''t it be like this, your Royal Highness, do you feel the value of your kiss, just give me a few soulweeds!"


    Ye Fan didn''t want to push Mu Yang into a hurry, choosing to proceed step by step.


    "You..." Ye Fan''s words made Muyang even more unable to choose. After a while, he said: "If you give it to you, but you have to tell this princess, why didn''t you directly ask for the soul grass before? Maybe this princess Will you agree directly?"


    At this moment, Mu Yang only felt that she had fallen into a big trap, and she couldn''t do anything to belittle herself for the sake of treasures.


    "Aurora Soulgrass is too rare, it would be too much trouble to take it directly, the princess should understand what I mean!"


    Ye Fan smiled lightly.


    "You actually use this princess as a shield!"


    Mu Yang suddenly realized that Ye Fan was not interested in her kiss, everything was calculated.


    Thinking of this, Mu Yang suddenly felt a sense of loss in her heart. Could it be that she has lost her charm recently?


    "Then how do you guarantee that I will exchange all soul grass with you?"


    Mu Yang was a little angry at this moment, and continued to question.


    Ye Fan had just broken the words, even if Mu Yang gave out a soul grass, Ye Fan could only admit his fate.


    "Because I know that Her Royal Highness is not such a person. Her Royal Highness has excellent talents. If you are willing to do this, marry a powerful person, such as the son of a general, or that Li Wuxi, get their support, Mu Qing I am afraid that the power of the prince has already surpassed several of his elder brothers!"


    Ye Fan smiled faintly. During the few days in this princess mansion, he guessed too many things, and he knew everything about Princess Muyang''s personality.


    As for Tian Fangzhong, it was just a superficial use, but it was also Princess Muyang''s bottom line.


    "you����"


    Princess Muyang took a deep look at the person in front of her. Everything the person said was reasonable, and her meticulous scheming made her ashamed.


    "But there is one thing you said wrong. Li Wuxi is a jackal, becoming his woman will only eat this princess and Qing''er together!"


    Mu Yang suddenly said with emotion.


    "Whether it is a jackal or a tiger or leopard, these have nothing to do with me. The choice of the princess determines the path to take, and you have to be more cherished!"


    Ye Fan followed with a sigh.


    Mu Yang''s woman didn''t let her eyebrows be shaved, and she was busy with her younger brother, which made Ye Fan a little admired.


    But at the moment the prince seized power, Ye Fan was really unwilling to control him. He had already dissatisfied with the Nether clan, he just wanted to quickly destroy the Nether clan, find a way back to the Tianwei Continent, and take all his family and friends to the heaven.


    This is his most urgent goal.


    After receiving the four Aurora Soulgrass given by Mu Yang, he quickly bid farewell and left and returned to his courtyard.


    "Cang Ye, what kind of person are you?"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s departure, Mu Yang murmured to himself.


    Although he already knew a lot about Ye Fan, Mu Yang understood that these were trivial things, which the young man took the initiative to disclose to her in order to reassure her.


    In Mu Yang''s eyes, behind Ye Fan''s figure, there must be more secrets hidden.

 Chapter 1616： Epiphany

    After returning to the courtyard, Ye Fan was immediately surrounded by Gao Shun and said in surprise: "Brother Cangye, you are now the leader, why are you still here?"


    "Yeah, I''m already the leader!"


    Ye Fan slapped his forehead and suddenly woke up, and then led by Xiaogui to the place where Lin Sheng originally lived.


    This is an independent courtyard with a unique structure, located in the center of many guarded courtyards.


    "Brother Cang Ye...No, I have to call you the chief Cang in the future!"


    Gao Shun and others seemed very happy for Ye Fan''s smooth return. Xiaogui and Ye Fan were already close, and they joked at the moment.


    "You don''t need to do this, just follow the original!"


    Ye Fan smiled plainly.


    "Brother Cang Ye, I heard that this time the guards will try you to turn the tide with a manpower. It is extremely thrilling. Is it true?"


    Xiaogui couldn''t help but inquire.


    Ye Fan was promoted, and now the entire Princess Mansion has spread.


    "It was thrilling for them, but for me, I didn''t think so!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, showing no excitement.


    With his strength at the moment, it is already difficult for his peers to meet evenly matched people.


    "Brother Cangye, I knew you weren''t a fish in the pond. I saw it a few days ago, Xiaogui, hahaha!"


    Xiaogui said with a thumbs up.


    Ye Fan burst into laughter when he saw this, and suddenly remembered something: "You help me with one thing, and expel all the previous Zhao Kai and Zhu Yu''s men from the princess mansion!"


    "Wh...what?" Upon hearing these words, Xiaogui and Gao Shun were shocked, and subconsciously said: "Brother Cangye, we understand the three fires of your new official, but this is suddenly too prosperous. Right, where the steward Zhu Yu..."


    "Is it busy?"


    Ye Fan murmured to himself, thinking that when he was the prefect of Pingyong County, the new official directly extinguished the fire of thousands of Yuan family. That was surprising.


    "Don''t worry, Zhu Yu has nothing to do with me. Just do it. This woman has been making trouble for me. This time I will give her a warning!"


    Ye Fan knew what Xiaogui was worried about and explained.


    He hadn''t dismantled Zhu Yu in front of Mu Yang, not because he was generous, but because he really didn''t want to fight with this woman much.


    Then there will be an explanation and justification.


    This is just to warn the other party. If Zhu Yu is really to be dealt with, it is not only Zhao Kai who have been expelled from the princess mansion.


    "it is good!"


    Xiaogui and Gao Shun didn''t wait long after listening, and they went on after they agreed.


    Early the next morning, a woman came to Ye Fan''s courtyard angrily, and directly called: "Cang Ye, you bastard, come out for me!"


    "Butler Zhu Yu came over early in the morning, why?"


    Ye Fan''s figure gradually appeared in front of the door, in fact, he had already expected this scene.


    Zhu Yu''s complexion turned red at the moment, Zhao Kai and others were expelled last night, she rushed over when she received the news early in the morning.


    Since Ye Fan explained that the technique of imperial water was a lucky victory over Lan Bing, Zhu Yu''s mood had improved a lot, and he was not as afraid of Ye Fan as before.


    If it is to a king, how dare she yell like this.


    "Cang Ye, don''t think that your Royal Highness praises you, you can act recklessly!"


    Zhu Yu stretched out his jade finger and pointed at Ye Fandao.


    "It''s just that you have driven out a few undecent scum, and it deserves the anger of Butler Zhu Yu? Besides, this is a matter for the guard, and Butler Zhu Yu is too wide!"


    Ye Fan said indifferently.


    "You...you said yourself that if you don''t participate in the battle of the princess mansion, can it be that you can''t fart?"


    Zhu Yu was asked for a while, and the person in front of him was much stronger than Lin Sheng, and he could only talk about it.


    "I did say this. The current guard team has no impurities at all. I did this to escape the secret fight!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and explained very logically.


    "You... count you cruel!"


    Zhu Yu couldn''t continue, turned around and left in desperation.


    Every time she confronted Ye Fan, she finally felt a sense of powerlessness, and this was the same.


    "Fight with me...hehe!"


    Seeing Zhu Yu''s back turning and leaving, Ye Fan chuckled and returned to the room.


    Zhu Yu may not know what the real secret fight is, and he can understand it after entering the Shangrui Dynasty.


    Inside the room, Ye Fan sat cross-legged and expelled Zhao Kai and others. Zhu Yu couldn''t do it even if he wanted to stumble him.


    Among the guards, finally came down.


    In fact, Ye Fan didn''t regard Zhu Yu as an opponent from beginning to end, which was the reason why he hadn''t moved her.


    "Aurora Soul Grass, it really is Qibao!"


    Taking out the four soul grasses, Ye Fan suddenly felt that the whole room was filled with the breath of soul, and couldn''t help sighing.


    At this moment, in the depths of his sea of ??consciousness, the soul villain opened his eyes, hungry.


    "This thing just helps me break through the Destroying Soul Skill. As long as I come to Destroy Mahayana, I can use my soul power to kill people in front of the True Soul Realm, and the power is unpredictable. I will have a greater grasp on the Nether Clan by then!"


    Ye Fan stared at the Aurora Soulgrass and analyzed to himself.


    The four soul grasses can speed up the cultivation process of Ye Fan''s soul skills, which is extremely important.


    The Nether Clan Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon, what can he do without making perfect preparations.


    In fact, it��s not too much to ask for all the soul grass. For Princess Muyang, Jun Mowei is the most important. Her soul grass is counted as Ye Fan��s reward, and the other three are what Ye Fan deserves. .


    "Let''s retreat and practice for a while!"


    Ye Fan secretly made up his mind to raise his soul power.


    The Nether Clan ran in the ancient times, when high-grade saints appeared in large numbers, Ye Fan''s last opponent would inevitably appear high-grade saints, the cultivation at this moment is for this kind of powerhouse.


    This is also the so-called cultivation pattern. If you only see the king, Ye Fan doesn''t need to practice because his power has already surpassed the king.


    On the second day of Ye Fan''s retreat, Princess Muyang came to look for it once and wanted to invite Ye Fan to visit Jun Mowei with him, but Ye Fan refused to practice in retreat.


    At this moment, he is dedicated to practicing and improving his strength, and does not want to be involved in the imperial power dispute. In the end, he must be brothers and sisters.


    Just like Ye Fan and Xiao Yu back then, brothers turned against each other for the position of the lord of Xuantian.


    Therefore, Ye Fan had already broken through the emperor''s power, and all power, in the face of power and time, was all passed away.


    Only when you control your power can you have everything.


    On the third day of cultivation, Ye Fan finally took the first Aurora Soulweed. For a while, the power of the soul appeared crazily, and the crystal shimmer lightened Ye Fan''s whole body, shining brightly.


    The rich soul power wandered in Ye Fan''s sea of ??consciousness, and was slowly absorbed by the soul villain.


    With the enhancement of the soul villain, the epiphany left by the Sea of ??Consciousness Soul Master gradually enlarged and became clear.


    The spirit ability is destroyed, and before you know it, he has already entered the middle vehicle...

 Chapter 1617： Prince Invitation

    "call����"


    Five days later, Ye Fan gradually opened his eyes, and there was a dim flicker in his deep gaze.


    "drink����"


    Ye Fan screamed, and the glimmer shot directly from his eyes, turning into a sharp sword, cutting through the void, and dissipating in the distance.


    A guard patrolling outside the house only felt his mind sink and passed out.


    "Haha, I can finally release my soul power!"


    This scene was all in Ye Fan''s perception, and he did it deliberately, which counted as an experiment.


    The glimmer in the eyes of just now is the power to destroy the soul.


    If the soul power is released, it can kill people invisible.


    As for the specific power of destroying the middle vehicle, Ye Fan still needs to experiment by himself.


    In addition to the improvement of soul destruction skills, the strengthening of the soul villain has another major benefit, which is the increase in perception.


    The perception that originally relied on the power of the spirit was directly expanded tenfold, and the clues within a mile of the circle were all in front of him.


    "Soul is the root of everything, I have to collect soul grass!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, he already understood the essence of the ancient book of ghost cultivation.


    As long as the soul villain becomes stronger, the cultivation of soul skills will be a matter of course.


    The power of the soul is the most difficult power to cultivate, so it takes millions of years to practice the Eight Desolation Soul Skills.


    Just when Ye Fan wanted to continue taking the Aurora Soul Grass and entered the destruction of Mahayana earlier, Xiao Gui and Gao Shun suddenly came to the door, with anxious expressions on their faces.


    "What''s wrong with you? Someone bullied you?"


    After hearing the greeting, Ye Fan quickly walked outside the door and asked.


    "Brother Cang Ye, the three princes come to the door and want to see you!"


    Xiaogui explained with a serious face.


    "The Third Prince?"


    Ye Fan frowned slightly, and then said: "What about the princess? What did she say?"


    "His Royal Highness has gone to Qingzhou and has not returned. The third prince is impulsive and has no scruples. If you don''t show up, I''m afraid he will do some bad things!"


    Xiaogui said helplessly.


    "See you then!"


    Ye Fan groaned a little and agreed. Since he was the leader of the princess mansion, he still had to guarantee the peace here.


    Princess Muyang is not there, so he can only call the shots.


    In the main hall of the princess mansion, Ye Fan looked at the people in front of him, his face darkened.


    The person here is not the third prince, but one of his men.


    "I don''t know why the three princes are looking for me?" Ye Fan asked coldly.


    "Cang Ye, His Royal Highness has already set up a banquet at Fengbao Building in the capital city, and I want to invite you to talk about it!"


    That man was middle-aged, neither humble nor humble.


    "I appreciate the kindness of the three princes, but I don''t have time!"


    Ye Fan refused directly.


    No matter what purpose the third princes seek him for, Ye Fan didn''t want to see him.


    "His Royal Highness said, if you don''t have time, then let me wait here until you have time, and protect the stability of the princess mansion by the way!"


    The middle-aged man has already said something, and said lightly.


    "You want to threaten me, are you afraid that I will kill you?"


    Ye Fan naturally understood the middle-aged man''s final irony. If he does not go, the princess mansion is not stable, but restless.


    "Even though your Excellency is powerful, this is the capital city, depending on your identity, even if it is the princess, I dare not do this!"


    The middle-aged man has no fear. As the three most powerful princes and nobles, he has confidence.


    "What time?"


    Ye Fan stared at this person for a moment, but finally compromised.


    He didn''t care, but Xiaogui and others in the princess''s mansion were innocent, and Ye Fan didn''t have time to spend with the middle-aged.


    "In three days, I will personally take your Excellency to Fengbaolou!"


    The middle-aged man smiled successfully, not in a hurry.


    "Then come back in three days, get out now!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand impatiently, and reluctantly agreed.


    The middle-aged man didn''t make any progress, so he left directly.


    "Cang chieftain, where is your prestige, haha!"


    Soon after the middle-aged man left, Zhu Yu covered his mouth and chuckled and walked into the main hall.


    "So you didn''t go with Princess Muyang?"


    Ye Fan glanced at Zhu Yu, and he was wrong just now. Knowing that, Zhu Yu was responsible for this.


    "Yes, the princess will not come back in a short time. The third prince is a ruthless person. You have to be careful when you face him in three days, haha!"


    Zhu Yu smiled and said with a smirk.


    "If you want to see my joke, I''m afraid you will be disappointed again!"


    Ye Fan said coldly, turned and left.


    "Joke? According to the style of the three princes, whether you can come back is still unknown."


    Looking at Ye Fan''s back, Zhu Yu murmured to himself, with joy in his eyes.


    As the saying goes, Ye Fan has shown a lot of limelight in the guard competition, how can he live peacefully.


    ...


    Three days later, the middle-aged man appeared in front of the princess''s mansion on time, and Ye Fan did not hesitate, and followed him towards the Central Bank of the capital.


    Fengbao Tower is one of the top pavilions in Shangrui Tianyu with a long history.


    Although it is a place of recreation, it can only be entered by dignitaries and some powerful people.


    The consumption inside is easily a million sky stones, much more exaggerated than the East Piaoxianlou.


    When he came to the bottom of Fengbao Tower, Ye Fan looked at the pavilion that looked like a yuanbao, secretly claiming to be surprised.


    In the capital, there are always some weird buildings with distinctive features.


    "Sir, please!"


    The middle-aged man was still neither humble nor overbearing, and he extended his arm to Ye Fan and guided him.


    Following the middle-aged man, Ye Fan came to the heights of Fengbao Tower. The decorations here are elegant, and they have broken away from the magnificent clich��s. Those who come to Fengbao Tower for entertainment, most of them feel the historical heritage and cultural accumulation.


    In a wing, incense was lit, and the three princes had a pleasant expression and were lying on a side with a woman to enjoy.


    "His Royal Highness, Cang Ye has already been brought here!"


    After the middle-aged man arrived, he bowed his head to report.


    "Well, you did a good job, let''s step back first!"


    The third prince slowly opened his eyes and let go of the beautiful woman in his arms. At the same time, he looked at Ye Fan and said, "Brother Cang Ye is here as promised. It really makes my Royal Highness happy, hurry up and sit down!"


    "Your Highness is polite!"


    Ye Fan said politely, but he was contemptuous in his heart.


    If it wasn''t for the person in front of him to use rogue means, how could he see Ye Fan.


    "Brother Cang Ye don''t need to be nervous. Your Highness has always been very easy-going. I asked you out this time, just want to chat with my brother!"


    The third prince looked friendly.


    "I wonder what your Highness wants to talk about?"


    Ye Fan asked in response.


    The acting skills and shame of the third prince made Ye Fan a little admired. This was the person who had been mixed in the Shangrui Dynasty.


    "In the guard test, Brother Cangye swept the lake back and directly defeated the Queen of Fire. I really admire my Highness!"


    The three princes praised that no one would refuse to praise.


    "Your Royal Highness is polite!" Ye Fan shook his head, and it was not useful.


    Seeing this, the three princes were not discouraged, and continued: "Since Brother Cang Ye has come to the capital, he must also have great ambitions in his heart. It is not what my Royal Highness said about the emperor, she will never sit in that position. As for the little emperor brother, it''s not worth mentioning. It is too condescending for the brother to follow the emperor sister!"


    "His Royal Highness wants to recruit me?"


    Ye Fan didn''t want to go around the corner, and straightforwardly broke the meaning of the three princes.

 Chapter 1618： Aurora Soulweed

    The embarrassment flashed across the face of the third prince, and then he resumed his smile: "If Brother Cang Ye thinks so, this Highness can''t ask for it. People go to high places and water flows down. Brother Cang Ye is so powerful, I believe my Highness is here. It''s the best choice!"


    "Hehe, I am actually not interested in participating in these things, so don''t worry about it!"


    Ye Fan smiled lightly.


    Since the Third Prince was so polite, Ye Fan didn''t want to make enemies for no reason. After all, the power of the Third Prince was much stronger than Mu Yang.


    "Brother Cang Ye is not interested in participating in the battle for imperial power. Why do you want to help Muyang in the guard test? Why not leave Muyang this time?"


    The three princes were puzzled, and questioned.


    "I don''t think I need to explain these to your Highness!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and directly refused to answer.


    "Well, since you are not willing, my Highness does not want to force it, but there is something that my Highness wants to get back!"


    A trace of disappointment appeared on the face of the third prince, and he changed the subject.


    "what?"


    Ye Fan asked subconsciously.


    "Aurora Soul Grass! This is a gift from the father and the emperor, and I hope that Brother Cangye can repay it. My Highness is willing to exchange ten Supreme Pills!"


    The third prince said enthusiastically and sincerely.


    Feeling the longing gaze of the three princes, Ye Fan couldn''t help but burst into laughter. This man''s acting skills were truly culmination.


    "Ten Supreme Pills in exchange for Aurora Soul Grass? Is your Highness joking? Besides, I don''t have Soul Grass on my body. Aren''t all of your Soul Grasses in the hands of Princess Muyang?"


    Ye Fan knew that the three princes were bullying him and didn''t understand anything. He was not a disciple of the six major forces, and he would really be bluffed by the Supreme Pill.


    "With Muyang''s character, I got four plants, and at least one plant will win the hearts of you. Your Highness wants to get it back, but I hope Brother Cangye will give me some face. As for the request, you can discuss it!"


    The three princes were still very patient, and insisted.


    As his half-sister, how could he not understand Mu Yang.


    Moreover, even if Muyang didn''t give it, Ye Fan would definitely take the initiative to ask for it, and fools would ignore such treasures as Aurora Soul Grass.


    Ye Fan groaned for a while, but he didn''t expect these people to be so good, Mu Yang''s shield was not very effective, and these people still found him in the end.


    "I do have a soulweed, but I have eaten it!"


    After thinking about it for a moment, Ye Fan simply got it right.


    "Eat... ate!"


    The third prince was taken aback, his eyes were filled with distress, and his face finally sank and said: "If this is the case, then forget it, Brother Cangye, please!"


    "Farewell!"


    Ye Fan arched his hands and left the box directly.


    This time the third princes saw him, one of them wanted to win him over, and the two retreated and asked for Aurora Soul Grass, but neither succeeded.


    Ye Fan couldn''t make him succeed.


    After Ye Fan left the box, the middle-aged man walked in again and bowed to the three princes: "His Royal Highness, what should I do now?"


    "Other people''s geniuses are only a curse. Since you can''t become a man of your Highness, let him become a dead man!"


    The three princes have completely changed their appearance, with a hideous expression.


    "Yes!"


    After listening to the middle-aged man, a cold sweat appeared on his forehead and went straight on.


    He already knew that the meeting had fallen apart.


    "Cang Ye, you said you don''t participate in the power struggle, only if you are dead, my Highness can believe it, ha ha!"


    After the middle-aged man left, the third prince sneered and returned to his original kindness, and continued to recuperate with his arms around the woman.


    While the three princes whispered secretly, Ye Fan had already arrived downstairs in Fengbao.


    He was polite with the third prince with the idea of ??not making enemies. If he knew the true thoughts of the third prince, he would have left long ago.


    "boom!"


    As soon as Ye Fan stepped out of the door frame of Fengbao Building, a terrifying aura suddenly descended and came here.


    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    Some people in Fengbao Tower who wanted to go out like Ye Fan directly forced them to retreat.


    A few people even flew into Fengbao Building.


    Unprepared, Ye Fan also took a step back, and two words appeared in his mind... King!


    Only the king can have such a majestic power, far exceeding the power of most cultivators.


    "His grandma, who dares to be wild here, you know who Lao Tzu is!"


    "Asshole!"


    Suddenly, many scolding voices sounded in Fengbao Tower.


    Fengbaolou is the place where dignitaries and dignitaries are located, and here are people with status, and the power of the king cannot scare them.


    Under the surging power, an old man about fifty years old gradually appeared, dressed in blue clothes, with sharp eyes and full of energy. He directly ignored the scolding around him and looked around at the crowd in Fengbao Building.


    "You old fellow, this Young Master is the son of General Xu Lin, so don''t hesitate to apologize to this Young Master!"


    A young man with only the peak of the righteous state was furious.


    Even if the opponent is the king, he is not afraid.


    "To shut up!"


    The only response to the youth was the old man''s arrogant and calm words.


    "You..." The young man was about to go crazy, but he was suddenly stopped by someone: "Master, this person is not irritating, don''t you feel that he is familiar?"


    "Familiar with?"


    The young man was taken aback for a moment, his eyes gradually changed after he watched for a moment.


    At the same time, some sighted people already exclaimed: "This person is Zhou Tong, a powerful king under the Three Princes!"


    "Yes, this person has also been respected by the current emperor. He belongs to the ancient Taihuang tribe. No wonder he dares to be so arrogant!"


    "King Zhoutong, it turned out to be him!"


    For a while, the crowd gradually boiled, and the voices of Mai Tai disappeared without a trace.


    The old man is not only a king, but also a very high status. They can provoke the elder but not the three princes.


    There are only a few people in the capital who can fight against the three princes.


    Zhou Tong ignored all the sounds around him, and while they were discussing, his eyes gradually fell on Ye Fan.


    "It''s so interesting first to salute and then pawn!"


    Ye Fan sneered secretly, and Li Mang flashed past his eyes, and took the initiative to say: "Are you looking for me?"


    "Exactly! There is a saying that you should be able to understand that toasting and not eating fine wine!"


    Zhou Tong nodded and said indifferently.


    "Naturally understand, since some people want to kill them all, then I don''t think they need to be in love!"


    Ye Fan''s tone was cold, his eyes already showing killing intent.


    Knowing this, he didn''t need to talk nonsense with the third prince.


    "Affection? Your love is worth a few dollars. In the capital, whoever your Highness wants to die will have to die. At a young age, don''t be too arrogant!"


    Zhou Tong sneered, extremely disdainful.


    Knowing his identity and strength, the people in front of him did not escape.


    In Zhou Tong''s eyes, Ye Fanfei was brave, but arrogant.


    This kind of people often die horribly as a result. Zhou Tong has been in the capital and has seen too much along the way.


    "Stop talking nonsense, if you want to fight, then do it!"


    Ye Fan didn''t want to say any more. In the center of the sea of ??knowledge, the soul villain had already stood up, and the shuddering soul light was revealed in his crystal clear eyes.

 Chapter 1619： Spike Zhoutong

    "I heard that right, Zhou Tong actually wants to fight this kid in the early stage of the righteous state?"


    "This kid must have offended the third prince, but even so, there is no need to appoint Zhou Tong to act!"


    Hearing the conversation between Ye Fan and Zhou Tong, everyone around was shocked and inexplicable.


    In the early stage of the King''s Battle with Righteous Qi, Zhou Tong was not afraid of being laughed at?


    "It may be that this kid is a little capable, haven''t you seen that he didn''t escape or hide?"


    One spectator seemed to comfort himself.


    "Bullshit, it''s almost the same when you are desperate. Have you ever seen a person with a righteous energy state who can escape under the hands of a king? You can''t even a strong soul in a righteous spirit!


    One person directly overturned this statement.


    The man fell silent, so the whole audience was disdainful of Ye Fan and puzzled.


    Who is this arrogant young man? It was actually able to attract Zhou Tong to shoot himself.


    The words of those around him naturally fell into the ears of Ye Fan and Zhou Tong. Zhou Tong knew that Ye Fan had defeated the half-step king''s Lan Bing, but he still disdains.


    There is still a huge gap between the half-step king and the king.


    Originally planning to kill Ye Fan directly, he canceled this idea at this moment, and suddenly said: "Give you a chance to do it, so as not to be bullied by others that I am a majestic man!"


    "You want me to do it first?"


    Ye Fan laughed dumbfounded, Zhou Tong was actually affected by the gossip around him.


    "Yes, let''s do it, so you die with a bit of dignity!"


    Zhou Tong nodded, looking at Ye Fan without emotion, more like looking at a dead person.


    "Let me do it, you may not have the chance to do it, don''t blame me for being laughed out of!"


    A subtle smile appeared on the corner of Ye Fan''s mouth, warning in advance.


    Zhou Tong wanted to be his guinea pig to destroy his soul power, so he would naturally not refuse.


    "Don''t be ashamed of talking, just do it!"


    Zhou Tong was so angry at these words, he shouted.


    "Zhou Tong still has some strong demeanor, but this kid is getting more and more outrageous!"


    "Yeah, if it were me, no matter if I could escape, I would try it!"


    "Brother, if you can kill Senior Zhou Tong in a second, I will give you three beeps and shout grandpa!"


    Not only Zhou Tong couldn''t bear Ye Fan''s words, the rest of the spectators were almost unable to listen, and some even ridiculed them directly.


    None of them were optimistic about Ye Fan, and they couldn''t allow Ye Fan to blow up here.


    "Grandson, wait!"


    Ye Fan replied to the ridiculer, before waiting for the other person to get angry, he already shot.


    "brush!"


    With Ye Fan as the center, a gray mist suddenly burst from his mind.


    The gray mist was tumbling and swept around, causing everyone present to tremble and their souls throbbed.


    "This is the power of the soul! How is it possible?"


    Zhou Tong was the first to react, looking at Ye Fan who was surrounded by gray mist, his face was horrified.


    The power of the soul can only be understood in the right soul state. If you want to control it like Ye Fan, you must at least be in the late phase of the right soul state.


    "Destroy soul power, kill!"


    Ye Fan''s whistling sound soon came from the center of the gray mist, and even when the gray mist gathered, it gradually turned into a sharp sword.


    "call out!"


    The soul of destruction is so strong that the sharp sword formed is just like the substance, causing the sound of breaking through the air to appear in the air.


    The goal is naturally Zhou Tong''s forehead.


    "Soul attack!"


    Zhou Tong exclaimed again, the soul villain in his mind suddenly stood up, and his almost transparent arm stretched forward, directly hitting a light curtain.


    As long as he enters the realm of righteous souls, there are more or less some means to resist the attack of the soul, and Zhou Tong enters the realm of kings, it is not bad.


    "brush!"


    The sharp sword reflected in the eyebrows, piercing directly on the light curtain.


    "Ping..."


    With a soft sound, Zhou Tong''s sea of ??knowledge directly oscillated ripples, the soul villain trembled violently, his figure was gradually fading, and the power of the soul was madly injected into the light curtain.


    "This is impossible����"


    Zhou Tong''s thinking seemed to be slow for a while, and then he shouted.


    At this moment, he was completely panicked, Ye Fan''s spirit power attack was dozens of times stronger than the normal spirit power of a strong soul, no... at least a hundred times.


    Even if Zhou Tong was the king, his soul attack was far inferior to Ye Fan.


    The resistance at this moment is on the verge of falling apart.


    "Kacha Kacha..."


    In a short while, cracks began to appear in the light curtain, which soon broke apart.


    On the other hand, the sharp sword made by destroying the soul power, although it was resisted, did not lose the slightest power, and directly penetrated Zhou Tong''s soul villain with an unstoppable posture.


    "you����"


    Zhou Tong issued the last word, then his eyes gradually enlarged and became hollow.


    "boom!"


    Zhou Tong''s body finally fell on his back to the ground, making a heavy muffled noise.


    The dignified king, just die, and never look down.


    The muffled sound made the spectators around who had entered a shocked state react.


    The clash of soul attacks, everything is within microseconds, the soul confrontation between Ye Fan and Zhou Tong fell in their perception, but it was an instant.


    Their memory still stayed when Ye Fan exploded the power of the soul, and then Zhou Tong fell down by himself.


    "Dead...dead! Zhou Tong is dead!"


    Looking at Zhou Tong who fell to the ground, someone couldn''t help screaming.


    Many people standing close to Ye Fan retreated wildly.


    The young man in front of him really had to kill the king in seconds. Could it be that the legendary high-grade saint who broke through the moat failed?


    But how can they believe such a young high-grade saint?


    "Who just wanted to call my grandfather, he needs to be creditable, so he can call him!"


    Ye Fan looked around and said lightly.


    "Master... Grandpa! I look down on people, so please forgive me!"


    A brightly dressed young man knelt down and kowtowed frantically.


    The young man was a dude who was not afraid of anything, but at this moment, he wished to slap himself twice and tear his own **** mouth.


    What he fears most is that Ye Fan will kill him like Zhou Tong.


    "Hehe, I don''t want to recognize you as a grandson!"


    Ye Fan sneered, turned around, stepped aside, and walked towards the inside of Fengbao Building again.


    "puff����"


    Zhou Tong''s body directly turned into a cloud of powder under the eyes of everyone, and passed away with the wind.


    It was Zhou Tong''s whole body strength that was taken away by Ye Fan.


    "He... didn''t he come out? What else is he going to do?"


    Seeing that Ye Fan hadn''t done anything to everyone, everyone was relieved, but they were a little confused about Ye Fan''s actions.


    "Could it be..."


    Someone suddenly guessed something, and his complexion changed drastically.


    On the high floor of Fengbao Building, the three princes are enjoying themselves and waiting for the good news.


    "Hall... Your Majesty, the big thing is not good, go quickly, that Cang Ye has come!"


    The middle-aged man stumbled into the wing, almost hysterically reminded.


    "what?"


    The third prince''s slightly squinted eyes suddenly widened, pushed the woman in his arms away, and ran out without any explanation.

 Chapter 1620： Shock the prince

    "His Royal Highness is so anxious, where do you want to go?"


    As soon as the third prince stepped out of the wing door, a cold voice came from behind him.


    The three princes trembled suddenly, and suddenly turned around, only to see a figure standing behind him with a smile but not a smile, it was Ye Fan.


    "Cang... Cang Ye, what do you want to do?"


    The middle-aged man stood in front of the three princes for the first time and said in a shuddering tone.


    Both he and the third prince understood that it was too late to escape now.


    "doing what?"


    Ye Fan snorted, and couldn''t help but sigh with emotion: "What an easy-going, polite third prince, your tricks on the three are really eye-opening for me!"


    While speaking, Ye Fan gradually walked towards the third prince, his eyes flickering sharply.


    "His Royal Highness is the third son of the emperor, and one of the most respected princes, Cang Ye, don''t mess around, otherwise Princess Muyang won''t be able to protect you!"


    Seeing Ye Fan approaching, the middle-aged man was anxious and forced to calm down.


    As for the third prince, standing behind the middle-aged man, looking at Ye Fan with an angry look, did not say a word.


    His three sons are dignified, and they have never encountered such a predicament since childhood.


    "I said that I don''t want to interfere in the struggle for imperial power, and I am not afraid of you princes and nobles!"


    Ye Fan looked at the three princes, said coldly, and directly punched the middle-aged man in front of him.


    "you����"


    The middle-aged man''s eyes widened and he subconsciously resisted, but it was a pity that his power in the late stage of the Soul Realm was nothing to Ye Fan.


    The power of Ye Fan''s fist was like a fierce wave, directly drowning the middle-aged man.


    "puff����"


    A blood flower bloomed where the middle-aged man was standing, and the door of the wing was immediately flooded with blood.


    The entrance of this floor was surrounded by everyone, but no one dared to explore, and could only listen to the sound coming from inside.


    The three princes and Ye Fan, neither of them dared to provoke them.


    It is not a good thing to witness the humiliation of the three princes. They dare not have such eye addiction.


    "There is blood, is it murder? Isn''t the third prince..."


    The blood came to the entrance and passed into the noses of the crowd, making them dumbfounded.


    "Impossible, if the third prince dies, this city will definitely change. Even if it is the fifth princes, they will fight back to fight, but they will definitely not endanger the life of the third prince!"


    Someone shook his head firmly.


    "You... do you really want to fight against your Highness?"


    Seeing Ye Fan kill the middle-aged man with a punch, the third prince''s heart trembled, and he barely took out a trace of royal majesty.


    In the capital, no one dared to kill him, but standing in front of Ye Fan at the moment, his idea was challenged.


    The person in front of him is not only unfathomable in strength, but also simple and straightforward to do things, maybe he will really kill him with a punch.


    "You are against me!"


    Ye Fan responded coldly, and also broke the power of the Third Prince''s body guard with a punch.


    Although he was the prince, his cultivation was not as good as that of a middle-aged person, and his strength was adulterated.


    "Pump..."


    With a punch, the third prince retreated dozens of steps and fell directly to the ground.


    Seeing that he hadn''t been hit with a punch like a middle-aged man, he was slightly relieved.


    The person in front of him was crazy and dared to attack him, but at least he didn''t kill him.


    "You dare not kill me!"


    The three princes were firm, and the anger in his eyes gradually emerged.


    "In this world, there are so many things that make life worse than death. As the prince, you have a too easy life. I''m afraid you haven''t felt it before. Today I will let you experience it!"


    A sneer appeared at the corner of Ye Fan''s mouth.


    He really wouldn''t kill the third prince, not because he didn''t dare, but he couldn''t.


    If the third prince dies, the capital will be in chaos, and the Nether Clan will be more likely to fish in troubled waters, and it will be even more difficult to deal with.


    "What do you want to do? You hurt one of my vellus today, and I will repay you a thousand times and a hundred times later!"


    The face of the three princes brought a trace of hideousness.


    "Really? Try it!"


    The smile on Ye Fan''s face was even worse, and the third prince who was watching was a little flustered.


    "brush����"


    Ye Fan raised his right leg as he spoke, and suddenly stepped on the chest of the third prince.


    "Crack!"


    With a crisp sound, the third prince''s breastbone was trampled off, and the severe pain caused the third prince to gasp.


    "how do you feel?"


    Ye Fan twiddled his heels while questioning, causing the third prince to grin in pain, and the blood that had reached the throat eventually spurted out.


    "You dare to step on your Highness, do you know what this means?"


    The third prince only felt the greatest humiliation in his life, and roared hysterically.


    "Naturally know that I offended the royal majesty, but why don''t you embarrass the royal? If this scene is seen at this moment, no matter how powerful you are, I am afraid that you will not be able to get to that position!"


    Ye Fan smiled at the corner of his mouth, and faintly said that he was powerful.


    "you����"


    The three princes were speechless for a while, unable to argue.


    "I don''t kill you, it''s because I''m afraid of you. I have a hundred ways to make you lose face and ruin. I''m just being chased by the Taihuang Ancient Clan, and you, never want to sit in that position!"


    Ye Fan continued to speak, every word hammering into the hearts of the three princes.


    "I understand!"


    The complexion of the three princes gradually changed, his eyes were hollow, and he said a few dull words.


    The pain of a broken breastbone was only second, Ye Fan''s words made the third prince understand something.


    Even his dignified son was helpless.


    If he loses the face of the royal family and becomes a disgrace to the royal family, he will never become the crown prince, let alone the position of God.


    But now, no one is around, everything is still too late.


    "It''s fine if you understand, this time you should be a warning, and if you dare to offend me next time, you will never be merciless!"


    Ye Fan nodded in satisfaction and gradually retracted the soles of his feet.


    The third prince nodded, did not speak any more, and was shocked by Ye Fan for a while.


    Although the person in front of him is just a commoner, he has incredible power and can ruin his future.


    The imperial power cannot threaten the common people, but is controlled by the common people.


    The greed and ambition in the hearts of the three princes did not allow himself to die with Ye Fan. The dignified son could only bow his head.


    After warning the three princes, Ye Fan didn''t stay long and left Fengbaolou directly.


    One was that he was afraid that the matter would spread, and the rescuers of the three princes arrived. No matter how powerful Ye Fan was at this moment, he did not reach the point where he could cross the capital.


    There are many people here, and Zhou Tong didn''t reveal Ye Fan''s identity before, so it''s better for Ye Fan to leave earlier.


    Seeing Ye Fan leave, the third prince was completely relieved and hurriedly took out the healing pill and took it.


    However, a depressed mood in my heart was slow to calm down.


    "Cang Ye, the gentleman takes revenge, it''s not too late for ten years, just wait!"


    The third prince''s eyes were flushed with bloodshot eyes, gritted his teeth.

 Chapter 1621： Shocked again and again

    When Ye Fan returned to the Princess Mansion, the sky was getting dark, and the main hall of the Princess Mansion was brightly lit.


    "Is Muyang back?"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, and walked towards the main hall.


    Seeing Ye Fan''s arrival, the two women in the main hall immediately walked out, one with surprise and the other disappointed.


    "Cang Ye has seen her Royal Highness!"


    Ye Fan directly ignored Zhu Yu, who was disappointed in his eyes, and bowed slightly towards Muyang.


    "No need to be polite, let''s talk inside!"


    Mu Yang Qiao Lian was a little worried, obviously waiting for a while.


    "I see the bright lights here, I want to see if the Princess returns, but I didn''t expect it to be true!"


    After coming to the main hall to take a seat, Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Mu Yang sat in the first place. After the initial surprise, his face gradually became serious, and he explained earnestly: "I have to call Yuer. You were called by the third prince, so I rushed back here!"


    "Princess Youlao bothered!"


    Ye Fan said with gratitude.


    But he didn''t think so in his heart. In addition to being afraid of him, Mu Yang was even more afraid that he would be pried away by the Third Prince.


    "What is the third prince looking for?"


    After Mu Yang explained, he asked straightforwardly.


    "He wanted me to abandon the dark, but was rejected by me!"


    Ye Fan simply explained.


    "This princess knows that this person is very insidious and likes this trick the most!"


    When Mu Yang heard this, an angry expression appeared on Qiao''s face.


    "Cang Ye, you are right to refuse, even if Brother Three Emperors can do something, he is only a traitor, not worth relying on!"


    Mu Yang immediately admired Ye Fandao.


    "Hasn''t anything else happened?"


    Zhu Yu was a little disbelief.


    She didn''t believe that the three princes would let Ye Fan go so easily.


    When Mu Yang heard this, he cast a suspicious look.


    Ye Fan finally took a look at Zhu Yu, but his eyes were not very friendly. The woman knew the style of the third prince but didn''t remind her, she made a clear look at his joke.


    "The third prince sent a man named Zhou Tong to kill me..." Ye Fan half said, and the complexions of Mu Yang and Zhu Yu had changed. Zhu Yu covered his small mouth and exclaimed:


    "It turns out to be the king Zhoutong, this is the veteran powerhouse around the third prince, and his status and status are all respected."


    "Is this old guy still respected?"


    Ye Fan laughed blankly when he heard this.


    However, judging by the praise of Zhou Tong from the people in Fengbaolou, this person is indeed a bit of status, after all, he is considered a member of the ancient Taihuang clan.


    "The results of it����"


    Zhu Yu ignored Ye Fan''s hippie smile, and then asked.


    "Are you blind? I stood in front of you, and it was obvious that the old man was killed by me!"


    Ye Fan was a little speechless.


    Zhu Yu actually asked such an idiot question.


    "amount����"


    Hearing this, Mu Yang and Zhu Yu were truly speechless, and their gazes at Ye Fan gradually became weird.


    Zhou Tong was actually killed!


    "You killed Zhou Tong? How could this be possible? Didn''t you say that you only know the art of imperial water? Zhou Tong is the king!"


    Cold sweat on Zhu Yu''s forehead came out again, couldn''t believe it.


    "This����"


    Ye Fan was taken aback for a moment, and simply no longer concealed: "Actually, I am also the king, so it''s no problem to kill Zhoutong!"


    "Really!"


    Hearing this, Mu Yang''s beautiful eyes were suddenly lit, and he believed Ye Fan''s words without hesitation.


    She has always felt that Ye Fan is unfathomable, and often confident and calm, if he is the king, it is not difficult to explain.


    Zhu Yu trembled and said nothing.


    She knew she was unlucky again this time.


    "Kill you kill, don''t worry, this princess will protect you, Brother Three Emperors dare not treat you!"


    Mu Yang also showed a trace of courage at this moment and gave a promise.


    With the help of a young king, Mu Yang was extremely excited.


    "His Royal Highness does not have to worry about this. The third prince was beaten by me, and it was already shocked at this moment!"


    Ye Fanyun said lightly.


    He didn''t need Mu Yang''s protection. He came to this princess mansion and just used it to cover his identity.


    "Beat...a beat!"


    Mu Yang''s face suddenly collapsed, and he said with trembling for the first time.


    As for Zhu Yu, he was even more shocked and stood up directly.


    "Cang Ye, although you have the strength of a king, don''t talk nonsense. This princess dislikes those who talk big!"


    Mu Yang directly changed his expression, his pretty face solemnly said.


    "I''m telling the truth, there is no need to deceive Her Royal Highness in these things!"


    Ye Fan''s face was as usual, explained.


    "Hmph, Cang Ye, if you say that, you would disappoint the princess too!"


    Zhu Yu also didn''t believe it, and said to help Mu Yang.


    Shock the three princes?


    Who did Ye Fan think he was, Emperor Zun?


    In the capital city, the only people who can shock the three princes are the emperor, even the big prince will not do, let alone Mu Yang and the others.


    "If you really don''t believe it, it''s okay. Anyway, I was beaten. I will bear the consequences alone. In the short term, the three princes should not dare to trouble me, let alone look for the princess. We can let the facts speak..."


    Ye Fan didn''t want to argue, it didn''t matter.


    "enough!"


    Mu Yang interrupted Ye Fan''s words directly, and was surprised that he had recruited a king-level powerhouse, but he never thought that the other party was still a big talker.


    And she hates this kind of people most.


    "Don''t tell me, since you belong to this princess, this princess will protect you, but don''t be so impulsive next time, let''s not take it as an example!" Mu Yang said with a calm face.


    Ye Fan was stunned secretly, without saying more.


    The three princes couldn''t find Mu Yang at all, so how to protect him?


    However, Mu Yang''s approach is indeed clever, and it can draw people''s hearts to a large extent. Under such circumstances, she dare to promise, this woman is considered a bit courageous.


    "A distinguished guest will come to the door the next day, Cang Ye, you and this princess will receive it together!"


    Mu Yang opened the topic directly.


    "Guest? Is it Jun Mowei?"


    Ye Fan asked subconsciously.


    After hearing this, Mu Yang shook his head, and his eyes glowed: "This distinguished guest is inferior to the emperor in terms of identity, and the Japanese princess will introduce it to you personally!"


    "Alright!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and then together with Zhu Yu sent Mu Yang to rest.


    "Is there any genius in the Shangrui Dynasty?"


    Seeing Mu Yang talking about this person''s excitement, Ye Fan couldn''t help muttering to himself.


    "You stop me!"


    Seeing that Zhu Yu also wanted to leave, Ye Fan drank the woman directly, and dodged before her.


    "You... what do you want to do?"


    Zhu Yu subconsciously retreats like a guilty conscience.


    "Oh... the guarding compound is often accompanied by a male meal, often boring and lonely, you are so beautiful, why don''t you help me and give me some fun?"


    Ye Fan sighed and talked as he walked, quickly driving Zhu Yu to the corner.

 Chapter 1622： VIP visiting

    Zhu Yuqiao''s face turned red when she heard Ye Fan''s words. At this moment, she could even hear her own heartbeat.


    "You rascal! This is the main hall. Are you afraid that the princess will break your body into pieces?"


    Zhu Yu resisted desperately, but Ye Fan''s momentum was completely suppressed.


    "We can change places, like my residence?"


    A smile appeared at the corner of Ye Fan''s mouth, and the palm of his hand gradually touched Zhu Yu''s pretty face.


    Although this woman is not as beautiful as Muyang, she is panicked at the moment, and she feels a little bit like pear flowers to bring rain.


    "Impossible! I can''t let you succeed if I die!"


    At this moment, Zhu Yu became extremely virtuous.


    "I''m the king, do you think you can resist?" Ye Fan leaned over to Zhu Yu''s ear and said faintly, and then he took Zhu Yu''s chin and kissed it.


    In the face of this unexpected scene, Zhu Yu''s beautiful eyes stared to the fullest for a time, as if shocked.


    In the end, Ye Fan did not print Zhu Yu��s beautiful lips, and stopped at the moment he was about to touch, and immediately let go of Zhu Yu, returning to the original indifferent appearance, and said coldly: ��Dare to play with me next time, Yin me, the result is the continuation of today''s things!"


    After leaving a sentence, Ye Fan turned around and left.


    Zhu Yu dare to provoke him again, maybe next time he will really give this woman the Fa-rectification on the spot.


    For the enemy, Ye Fan has never shown mercy.


    It wasn''t until Ye Fan left that Zhu Yu reacted, tears appeared in her eyes, and the scene just now seemed to be as long as a century for her.


    Ye Fan didn''t move her in the end because it was a warning, but Zhu Yu couldn''t imagine what happened in the future.


    "Cang Ye, I hate you!" Zhu Yu gradually wiped away the tears, a strange and firm light appeared in his eyes.


    The next day, Ye Fan did not practice, but was dragged by Princess Muyang to arrange the arrangement of the princess mansion.


    After Ye Fan admitted that she had the king''s strength, Princess Muyang relied on Ye Fan more and more, as if she had forgotten her previous displeasure.


    And Zhu Yu goodbye to Ye Fan, except for a little strange at first, he quickly returned to his original state, neither hot nor cold, at least Mu Yang didn''t see anything wrong.


    Early in the morning of the third day, Muyang appointed Ye Fan, as well as Zhu Yu and some of the more important guests from the Princess Mansion, all waiting outside the Princess Mansion.


    So many people are waiting for the welcome, which shows the importance of coming.


    As for Mu Yang, although he is not among the welcome team, he also comes out to check it out from time to time.


    Ye Fan''s heart became more and more confused.


    At this moment, he strongly suspected that Mu Yang didn''t come back because he rushed back. The real reason might be this distinguished guest.


    It''s just who it is that can make Muyang like this.


    It was almost noon, and a carriage pulled by a monster finally appeared in front of the princess mansion. In the front part of the carriage, there was a flag that made Ye Fan somewhat familiar.


    "Yuxu Palace!"


    These three words suddenly appeared in Ye Fan''s heart.


    This is the message sent to him by the pattern on the flag.


    The curtain was pulled open, and a woman in a sky blue dress slowly got out of the carriage.


    The beautiful white ankles first attracted everyone''s eyes, and then up was a sleek figure, and finally a beautiful face that was all over the country.


    The appearance of this woman would vaguely compare Mu Yang, her figure and face were simply perfect.


    The many respectful guards and Ke Qing were stunned. While Ye Fan was so amazed, there was an uproar in his heart: "Senior Sister Lingxin, why did she come here?"


    Lingxin didn''t watch the surroundings, because at this moment Mu Yang had already heard the speed.


    "Little girl''s spiritual heart, see Her Royal Highness!"


    Lingxin bowed slightly towards Muyang, saluting.


    Mu Yang glanced at Lingxin, with a moment of dullness, as if she was also amazed by this Juechen woman, then smiled and waved his hand: "Sister Lingxin doesn''t need to be so polite, let''s be a sister!"


    Lingxin nodded, and whispered softly, "Sister Muyang!"


    In fact, as the seventh daughter of the emperor, Muyang should be younger than Lingxin, but the identity of the royal family is there, and the sisters must be Muyang first.


    "Sister Lingxin, please!"


    Muyang was full of smiles, leading the way personally.


    The meeting of the two great beauties made all the flowers in the princess mansion dim for a while, and the many guards and the guest were even less appreciated.


    It''s worth waiting for a long time.


    Zhu Yu glanced at Ye Fan subconsciously, and found that the latter was very worried, and could not help but snorted.


    If you don''t appreciate such a beautiful situation, is this person posing?


    Ye Fan did not have time to admire the beauty, but was thinking about Lingxin''s coming.


    Lingxin will definitely find him later, and she will certainly be surprised.


    Among the friends in the past, it was unexpected that Lingxin would be the first to find him back, and at the same time Ye Fan had to prepare a lot of rhetoric.


    After all, Lingxin didn''t know about the Nether Clan.


    However, with the appearance of Lingxin, a puzzle in Ye Fan''s heart was the first to be solved.


    It is absolutely necessary for Muyang to come back with great fanfare just to welcome Lingxin.


    Lingxin can also afford such treatment.


    As the leader of the Qiankun Hall of Yuxu Palace, Lingxin can be said to be the first disciple of Yuxu Palace. His status is higher than that of many people in the capital. If Mu Yang can get her support, it is equal to half a Yuxu. The power of the palace has numerous benefits.


    Therefore, Muyang would surrender himself to the royal status and be commensurate with the Lingxin sisters.


    "What a scheming princess!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, and once again looked at Mu Yang with admiration.


    As for the purpose of Lingxin''s visit, Ye Fan couldn''t guess it.


    In the main hall of the princess mansion, Mu Yang took Lingxin to sit down, and at this moment he was already close to sisters.


    "Sister Lingxin, as the first disciple of Yuxu Palace, has a name resounding in the universe. Today, coming to the princess mansion of my sister has made this place a lot of glory!"


    As soon as he took his seat, Mu Yang praised without hesitation.


    "Sister Muyang praised it!"


    Lingxin shook his head, her face was always cold, even if she had a conversation with Mu Yang, only one of the ten sentences would reveal a smile.


    In Yuxu Palace, Lingxin has a nickname: Lengyan Goddess!


    Mu Yang had already heard of Lingxin��s character and didn��t care. It happened that Ye Fan and the others were seated, and he immediately called Ye Fan and said, ��Cang Ye, come here, haven��t you always wanted to meet the distinguished guests? This princess will give you an official introduction. Now, this is the first disciple of Yuxu Palace Universe: Lingxin!"


    "In the dark night, I saw Miss Lingxin!"


    Ye Fan knew that this moment would definitely come, so he walked forward calmly, and bowed slightly towards Lingxin.


    "You...you are not..."


    Listening to some familiar voices, then looking at the familiar face, Lingxin stood up suddenly, her pretty face covered with surprise.

 Chapter 1623： Have their own minds

    "You know?"


    Seeing Lingxin so surprised, Mu Yang felt even more surprised, and couldn''t help interrupting the words behind Lingxin.


    Unexpectedly, the glamorous goddess would have such a gaffe.


    "I had a relationship with Miss Lingxin. I didn''t expect Miss Lingxin to remember me at this moment!"


    Ye Fan replied immediately.


    In fact, even if it wasn''t Muyang interrupted, Ye Fan would interrupt it. If the word Ye Fan was called out, the nobles of the capital would have to boil again, and Ye Fan should stop thinking about having a peaceful life.


    "Indeed... I am really impressed, but what is your name? I forgot!"


    Lingxin is very intelligent, and has calmed down at this moment, and said a little sorry.


    "My name is Cang Ye!"


    Ye Fan explained again, and took a deep look at Lingxin.


    "Oh! Cang Ye, I didn''t expect to see you here, how have you been recently?"


    Lingxin asked subconsciously.


    "Thanks to Miss Lingxin, I''m having a good time!"


    Ye Fan nodded with a smile.


    "Hmm..."


    Seeing Lingxin''s endless talk, Mu Yang coughed helplessly, interrupting the conversation between the two.


    Lingxin was not lukewarm to her majestic princess, just like her character.


    This is great, I actually had a conversation with someone who had only one side in the past.


    Moreover, this person is still her guard, which always feels weird in Mu Yang''s heart.


    Who is the master at this moment? Also, how could Ye Fan know Lingxin?


    Mu Yang''s heart was full of five flavors, and she was very unhappy watching the two chatting so happily.


    "Yu''er, Cang Ye still has to train the guard team, you can take him down first!"


    After coughing, Mu Yang directly ordered Zhu Yudao.


    "This����"


    Ye Fan was a little speechless. Muyang was jealous. Naturally, he was not jealous of what he liked, but because of his identity.


    Because of Lingxin''s attitude, Ye Fan''s identity was invisibly higher than Muyang.


    "This����"


    Ling Xin Qiao''s face was a little unwilling, she just wanted to talk, but was stopped by Ye Fan''s gaze.


    "Sister Lingxin, let''s talk about some business affairs. Although Cang Ye has some strength, she has a problem with big talk. It is not worthy of her sister''s deep friendship!"


    Mu Yang directly opened the subject.


    After Lingxin listened, he took a deep look at Mu Yang, with a touch of complexity in his eyes.


    It is understandable that Muyang is maintaining his position by letting Ye Fan leave.


    But why not let the two have a deep friendship? Is it because he is afraid that Ye Fan will be pulled into the Yuxu Palace, or is there some other reason?


    A woman��s sixth sense tells Lingxin that the latter can be more.


    "Sister Lingxin!"


    Seeing Lingxin''s sudden loss of consciousness, Mu Yang reminded him, and at the same time looked at Lingxin with complicated eyes.


    The state of excitement just now, Mu Yang had already noticed that it was not something that two people with only one side should have.


    Even if it is really a fate, it will only happen in the case of love at first sight.


    The two thoughtful women both had their own ideas at the moment, and instantly saw some of the other''s intentions.


    "Oh!"


    Lingxin replied, reacted, and also opened up the topic: "I am here this time, I want to make a deal with Sister Muyang!"


    "Deal? Even if Lingxin sister is in trouble, as long as she can help her, she will do her best!"


    Mu Yang was puzzled, but responded verbally.


    "I''m relieved with Sister Muyang''s words. Some time ago, I heard that Sister Muyang won the guard competition and got the three-way Aurora Soulweed, but is that so?"


    Lingxin''s pretty face finally showed a trace of seriousness, and asked first.


    "It''s true, but it''s mostly the Cang Ye''s work just now, is it related to him?"


    As soon as he heard the guards competing, Mu Yang thought of Ye Fan, and said with alert.


    "No, it has nothing to do with Cang Ye!" Lingxin shook his head, but his heart became more and more certain of his previous thoughts.


    "Oh, that''s all, sister Lingxin, please continue talking!"


    Mu Yang relaxed, and urged.


    "I am here this time because it is actually Aurora Soulweed!"


    Lingxin finally revealed the fundamental purpose.


    "What? This thing..."


    Mu Yang was startled, and was stunned.


    "I know that Aurora Soulgrass is a rare treasure. This time I have brought the same treasure exchange. Hope Sister Muyang can accomplish it!"


    Lingxin thought Mu Yang was unwilling, and hurriedly expressed his stance.


    "This����"


    Mu Yang smiled bitterly, a little dumbfounded in his heart.


    Lingxin''s favor, she naturally wanted to sell it, even if it was free to give an Aurora Soulweed, but the problem was that the four soulweeds were all taken away by Ye Fan, and they were also involved in Ye Fan''s body.


    In Muyang''s sixth sense, Ye Fan always felt that Ye Fan had an extraordinary relationship with Lingxin.


    "Sister Muyang has four soulweeds. I only ask for one. Is it really so embarrassing?"


    Seeing Mu Yang''s delay in speaking, Lingxin''s pretty face gradually recovered its cold look, and a trace of disappointment appeared in her eyes.


    Mu Yang saw this in his eyes, and hurriedly said: "Sister Lingxin, don''t get me wrong. It''s not that I don''t want to give the Aurora Soulweed, but this Soulweed is not on my body..."


    "Yu''er, call Cang Ye again!"


    Mu Yang reluctantly turned to Zhu Yudao, who had already returned.


    "Yes!"


    Zhu Yu answered, feeling quite speechless in her heart, and finally got rid of Ye Fan who was holding the limelight. At this moment, she had to invite him again. What''s all this!


    Soon, Ye Fan came to the main hall again, and listened to Mu Yang directly said: "Cang Ye, this princess treats you very well, and you and sister Lingxin are old acquaintances, how about giving her an aurora soul grass? ?"


    "Aurora Soul Grass!"


    Ye Fan was taken aback for a moment, and then he came to understand that the spirit of the feelings is here to ask for the soul grass.


    "His Royal Highness, don''t worry, since it is Miss Lingxin who wants soulweed, I will help myself, but it is impossible to give it away for free. I need to negotiate terms with Miss Lingxin separately!"


    Ye Fan said suddenly with a glimmer in his eyes.


    "No way!"


    Before Lingxin could answer, Mu Yang interrupted directly: "If you want to talk, just talk here, or you can talk with this princess. This princess can help Lingxin give you something equivalent in exchange!"


    At this moment, Mu Yang didn''t want to miss the favor of Lingxin, nor did he want to leave the two alone, so he could only break some money.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, I still have to practice the guard, Aurora Soulweed will talk about it later!"


    Ye Fan responded and turned around to leave the Tao.


    "Cang Ye, what do you mean? Actually dare to fight against the princess?"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s blunt change, Mu Yang was so angry that he couldn''t speak, and Zhu Yu spoke up.


    "I don''t dare, but I have long heard that Yuxu Palace is a sacred place for cultivation. I want to come to more treasures. I just want to exchange some useful things with Miss Lingxin!"


    Ye Fan said everything in his mouth.


    "you����"


    Mu Yang trembled with anger, but could not find a strong excuse.


    Although there are many treasures in her hands, how can she compare with Yuxu Palace.


    The only advantage was the royal reward, but Ye Fan was not interested.


    "Aurora Soulgrass is my personal thing. Her Royal Highness actually has no right to interfere. The princess wants me to exchange the Aurora Soulgrass to Miss Lingxin. Cang Ye will do this, and say goodbye!"


    Ye Fan politely bowed his hand towards Princess Muyang, and then walked out of the princess mansion with his spiritual heart.

 Chapter 1624： You are jealous

    In Ye Fan''s residence.


    "Ye Fan, it''s great to see you again!"


    With a brilliant smile on Lingxin''s face, she became excited again.


    While speaking, there was an urge to embrace.


    When Ye Fan noticed this scene, he paused in his heart and said with a smile: "Senior Sister Lingxin, please sit down!"


    He was also surprised to see Lingxin.


    After Lingxin and Ye Fan took their seats, Ye Fan directly took out an aurora soul grass and said, "Senior Lingxin, this is what you need, take it!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s behavior, a trace of movement appeared in Lingxin''s eyes. He did not take it immediately, but asked: "Ye Fan, when did you come back? Why didn''t you show up?"


    "I... it''s a long story. I have always used Cang Ye''s identity when I came back from the Western Wilderness!"


    Ye Fan sighed, he knew that Lingxin would ask about this, but he couldn''t organize the language well.


    It cannot be said to deal with the Nether clan secretly!


    Listening to Ye Fan''s words, Lingxin''s eyes suddenly rosy and said: "Ye Fan, thank you for your hard work. It should have been my responsibility to help Yuxu Palace share the worries!"


    "Yep?"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan had a sudden stop and was surprised: "Senior Sister Lingxin, don''t you know that?"


    Lingxin nodded, and at the same time said seriously: "Not long after you left Pingyong County, Qingyuan Palace Master told me everything, and now the entire Qiankun Palace is fighting against the Nether Clan."


    "how do I say this?"


    Ye Fan became more confused as he listened. Could it be that the Nether Clan has broken out?


    "Recently, a group of strong men emerged outside the Yuxu Palace, secretly dealing with my Yuxu Palace disciples. In just half a month, thousands of disciples have been taken away by them, and they have basically been brutally killed."


    Lingxin''s face was full of resentment.


    "Did it by the Nether Clan?"


    Ye Fan''s expression changed slightly.


    "Except for the Nether Clan, no power in the heaven dared to be so arrogant. This is the greatest provocation to Yuxu Palace''s majesty!"


    The soul focused on the head.


    "I was murdered just around the Yuxu Palace, I''m afraid that the Shangrui dynasty didn''t dare to do this. How strong is the group of people? The senior brothers weren''t injured, right!"


    Ye Fan frowned deeply, only to feel that the matter was a bit serious.


    This time, the Nether Clan is too arrogant.


    "That group of people are very strong, and several of them have entered the realm of kings, and come here specifically to slaughter our disciples!"


    Lingxin said with a trace of sadness on her face.


    "The King!"


    Ye Fan issued heavy words, although Lingxin did not answer positively, he already understood.


    Under the high-grade saints, the king is the strongest, and the disciples of the Qiankun Temple are evildoers, I am afraid it is difficult to compare with the king.


    The vast majority of the disciples of the Palace of Heaven and Earth must have been injured, and only disciples like Lingxin, who are among the best, can fight against the king.


    "There are so many seniors in Yuxu Palace, don''t they just ignore it?"


    Ye Fan''s heart was quite unfair.


    "Although the Nether Clan is arrogant, this matter is only a trivial trouble in the eyes of the palace owner. Moreover, the Nether Clan has always been outside the Yuxu Palace and has not appointed a real strong man. It is difficult for the palace owner and others to act. !"


    Ling Xin Qiao''s face was full of helplessness.


    "In other words, this matter can only be resolved by the younger generation of Yuxu Palace?"


    Ye Fan was rather depressed.


    Perhaps in the eyes of the Qingyuan Palace Master and others, only waiting for the appearance of the high-grade saints can it be worth their shots.


    There are often many unwritten constraints and rules between the strong and the strong.


    "Does this matter have anything to do with Aurora Soulweed?"


    After Ye Fan knew the outline, he saw the Aurora Soul Grass on the table again.


    At this moment, Lingxin didn''t take it back, nor did he take it back.


    "You should remember Lan Bing, the queen of flames some time ago, she is actually ours!"


    Lingxin suddenly said something amazing.


    "what?"


    Ye Fan was slightly surprised, what is the relationship?


    "To fight against the elite of the Nether Clan, I can only gather these past geniuses. Lan Bing is one of them. If she breaks through the king, we will be able to help!"


    Lingxin explained, somewhat helpless.


    "She assisted the fifth prince to break through the king for the aurora soul grass?"


    Ye Fan suddenly realized.


    "Yes, it is very difficult to enter the king without the power of blood. You must rely on the aurora soul grass to enhance the power of the soul, otherwise it is impossible to support these princes and nobles with Lan Bing''s character!"


    Lingxin nodded and said.


    "So it is!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and at the same time was a little lucky. Fortunately, he was generous at that time and didn''t kill Lan Bing, otherwise, wouldn''t it make Lingxin lose a helper?


    "I came to visit Princess Muyang this time, but I was helpless. As long as I can get the Aurora Soulweed and create a king, it doesn''t matter if I sell Princess Muyang as a favor!"


    Lingxin followed his heart out.


    "Hehe, Senior Sister Lingxin, you are not selling Mu Yang''s favor, but mine!"


    Ye Fan suddenly laughed.


    Fortunately, he was "greedy" at that time, otherwise, wouldn''t it be defeated by Mu Yang''s woman?


    "Then what compensation do you want?"


    Lingxin glanced at the Aurora Soulgrass on the table, and suddenly showed a smile, half joking.


    "How dare I want to make up for the senior sister!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand repeatedly.


    "Ha ha!"


    Lingxin covered her mouth with a chuckle, and finally put away the Aurora Soulgrass on the table, and suddenly said with a serious face: "Ye Fan, you have not revealed your identity for a long time, hiding in the princess mansion, are you secretly supporting the nine princes?"


    "No, no, don''t get me wrong, Senior Sister, I''m planning to deal with the Nether Clan secretly, and the princess Muyang is at best using each other!"


    Ye Fan shook his head repeatedly.


    Support the Nine Princes? Just that dude, he doesn''t have this leisurely mind.


    "Really? But how do I feel that Princess Muyang is so dependent on you that she deliberately hid you just now!"


    Lingxin said playfully.


    "amount����"


    Ye Fan patted his forehead, a little speechless, and explained: "I don''t know what Princess Muyang is thinking sometimes, a woman''s heart is needled!"


    "What do you think of me?"


    Ling Xin suddenly took a step further, Mei Mou stared at Ye Fan and asked.


    Ye Fan was taken aback for a moment, and then solemnly said: "Sister, want to listen to the truth?"


    "natural!"


    The soul focused on the head.


    "You are jealous!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes gradually became fierce, and since Lingxin wanted to test him, let it go.


    The subtle attitude between Muyang and Lingxin, Ye Fan could guess eight points even within a tenth, just pretending to be a fool.


    Lingxin Qiao''s face blushed slightly, and her beautiful eyes flashed in a panic, as if Ye Fan had broken her mind.


    "Okay, I''m kidding..."


    Seeing that the atmosphere was a little embarrassing, Ye Fan just wanted to excuse Lingxin, but when he saw Lingxin suddenly calmed down, he interrupted him and said seriously: "You are right, Ye Fan, actually... I like you. !"

 Chapter 1625： Zongmen in trouble

    "amount����"


    When Ye Fan heard this, he was stunned, and the atmosphere was instantly embarrassed by him.


    At this moment, he felt what playing with fire meant to set himself on fire.


    This natural result made Ye Fan a little unbearable.


    "Ye Fan, I''m serious. During the time I was separated from you, I often think of you. Do you like it?"


    Lingxin looked serious and looked straight at Ye Fandao.


    "This...Senior Sister Lingxin is so good, why would she like me?"


    Ye Fan''s expression gradually became serious as he spoke.


    "Like is like, there is no reason, and I admire everything you have done for Yuxu Palace and Tianyu!"


    Lingxin shook his head. At this moment, he seemed to have lost his shyness, and said frankly to Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan looked seriously at the glamorous and cold temperament in front of him, and fell silent for a while.


    Like! so similar!


    From Lingxin''s body, Ye Fan actually saw a trace of green poetry rain.


    Both of them are geniuses of the same level. Female heroes, the characters who dare to love and hate are so similar.


    "I already have a woman!"


    Ye Fan responded indifferently.


    He is no longer the youthful young man on the mainland. He has experienced such a scene once in Qing Shiyu, so he appears calm.


    After listening to Lingxin''s eyes, there was a trace of hesitation and hesitation, and at the same time said: "Is that Qing Shiyu?"


    "Yes, not only that, but also in my hometown!"


    Ye Fan looked at Lingxin seriously, without any deception.


    It is Ye Fan''s honor for such a good woman to like him. As for such a choice, it all depends on Lingxin himself.


    "Qing Shiyu is the first genius in the land, if she can accept it, why can''t I?"


    Lingxin smiled fearlessly, and at the same time looked at Ye Fan affectionately: "Do you like me?"


    In Lingxin''s heart, in fact, he holds the same idea as Qing Shiyu, as long as he likes Ye Fan, this is enough.


    "Facing you, do I have a reason to refuse?"


    Ye Fan suddenly smiled bitterly.


    "Get cheap and sell well!"


    Lingxin caught a trace of affection from Ye Fan''s eyes and chuckled lightly.


    Spiritual, intellectual, mature, and possessing a prosperous beauty, with a superb temperament, almost all men will be excited when they see it, and she has helped Ye Fan too much in Yuxu Palace.


    This woman likes herself, Ye Fan will not refuse, and will not disappoint.


    Three wives and four concubines are the voice of every man. There is already a green poetry in this heaven, and there is not much more spiritual heart.


    "Hahaha, sometimes it''s not good for women to be too smart, and I just have you!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing at Xiao Jiujiu, who was seen through by the spirit heart. These women are too powerful.


    "You just like smart women, don''t you?"


    Lingxin suddenly responded, and said at the same time: "In fact, Princess Muyang is also very smart and very beautiful!"


    "amount����"


    Ye Fan was speechless for a while, and subconsciously pulled his spiritual heart into his arms.


    It was obviously the first time that Lingxin felt the strong man''s breath, and his body trembled slightly, but he quickly recovered.


    To be able to lean in Ye Fan''s arms, she should feel at ease.


    Ye Fan lightly sniffed the delicate fragrance of the woman in Lingxin, and whispered in his ears: "You didn''t show your heart to me because of Mu Yang''s appearance!"


    Lingxin''s sudden confession was too abrupt for Ye Fan, there must be a reason.


    Lingxin''s beautiful eyes trembled slightly, and then gave Ye Fan a light hammer and said, "Don''t be fooled by Mu Yang''s beauties. The struggle for imperial power is very dangerous. I don''t want you to have trouble!"


    "Okay, thank you Sister for your concern!"


    Ye Fan laughed after hearing it, really.


    "You still call me Senior Sister? Call me Lingxin directly!"


    Lingxin directly corrected it, and she felt strange when she heard the word "senior sister".


    "Okay, listen to Senior Sister!"


    Ye Fan nodded.


    "you����"


    Lingxin suddenly showed a speechless expression, combined with its cold temperament, it looked exceptionally cute.


    "I know!"


    Ye Fan finally responded earnestly, and said at the same time: "Since the sect is in trouble, I have to go back this time!"


    "Are you going to return to the Palace of Universe?"


    Lingxin''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    "That''s not true. It''s still good here. I have finally understood the situation in the capital. Once I go back, the situation has to change again. I can only go back and help secretly!"


    Ye Fan didn''t want to leave the state at the moment.


    "Actually, it''s okay if you stay here. Now we are all suspecting Jun Mowei. He is most likely a member of the Nether Clan. You can use Princess Muyang to test it out!"


    Lingxin suddenly threw out heavy news.


    "Lord Mowei! I see!"


    Ye Fan has heard this name more than once, and this person who is as famous as him will sooner or later will meet.


    If he really belongs to the Nether clan, he must not stay. Once he gets into contact with the princes and nobles, wouldn''t it be able to help the Nether clan penetrate into the core of the dynasty?


    "Okay, the time is not short, we stay, Princess Muyang will be more suspicious!"


    Lingxin glanced at the sky outside, blinking it was already evening.


    "What''s so skeptical, you are my woman!"


    Ye Fan suddenly laughed.


    "You... are not serious!"


    Lingxin gradually broke away from Ye Fan��s embrace, and said lightly: ��In fact, it��s okay if you don��t come this time. I have already found four past genius disciples. With the addition of blue ice, there will be five kings against the group. There should be enough people!"


    "That''s not good, I can''t let you take risks, so to speak of your strength... Has it become the king?"


    Ye Fan shook his head and asked suddenly.


    The strength of Lingxin has always been the biggest doubt in his heart, too mysterious.


    "If you want to know, let''s have a fight if we find time!"


    Lingxin said something that shocked Ye Fan.


    "Okay!"


    After Ye Fan reacted, he smiled and nodded, and at the same time asked, "How long does it take for the blue ice to break through?"


    "About a month, we have found their lair, right in the depths of the wasteland, where the ghost wolf king used to live, the war will officially start in a month!"


    Lingxin thought for a moment.


    "Well, wait for me in a month!"


    Ye Fan nodded and responded directly.


    His current strength can definitely give Lingxin and them a huge surprise. He alone can at least top seven or eight kings.


    After breaking through the middle multiplier of destruction, it should become even more powerful.


    "Yep!"


    Lingxin nodded a little moved. There is no reason to like someone, but there must be a reason to be attracted by someone.


    Ye Fan is able to attract Lingxin because of his loyal and loyal character, and he has the courage to act, and constantly creates unexpected miracles.


    In Lingxin''s eyes, Ye Fan had too many shining points. At the moment when Qingyuan Palace Master Daoming revealed the truth about the Nether Clan, Lingxin understood his intentions.


    "By the way, you can accept this thing. Junior Brother Nianyi once said that this thing might be useful to you. I have always kept it, thinking about giving it to you!"


    When Lingxin was leaving, he suddenly thought of something and handed Ye Fan a special space ring blessed by the Buddha seal.

 Chapter 1626： Peak of Buddha Ridge

    "Sister Lingxin, you have finally come out, is Cang Ye willing to exchange Aurora Soulweed?"


    As soon as Lingxin walked out of Ye Fan''s residence, Princess Muyang stepped forward.


    At this moment, Lingxin''s gaze towards Muyang has changed, and he said indifferently: "Take the blessing of sister Muyang, Cang Ye has replaced the soul grass with me, and Lingxin will leave!"


    "Oh, that''s all, sister Lingxin, go slowly!"


    Princess Muyang nodded in satisfaction, but she always felt that Lingxin''s gaze was a little weird, as if she was looking at the third party, so she didn''t hold back too much.


    After bidding farewell to Lingxin, Mu Yang and Zhu Yu returned to Ye Fan''s residence and said suspiciously, "What''s the matter with this kid? Why can''t he come out?"


    "His Royal Highness, this Cang Ye just opposed you, and has an unusual relationship with Miss Lingxin. In my opinion, I should ask him for an explanation!"


    Zhu Yu frowned and said.


    "Although this person has joined the princess mansion, his elbow is turned away. This princess sees that he doesn''t mean to help me at all. Instead, he has a lot of secrets, but if you have to say it, you can help this princess to investigate him first!"


    There was a gleam in Mu Yang''s eyes, and she was angry for no reason when she remembered the gaze of Lingxin just now, but she had no reason to show off directly with Ye Fan.


    "survey?"


    Zhu Yu was speechless after hearing this, and sighed that Muyang was too tolerant to Ye Fan.


    With Ye Fan''s performance today, he should be expelled from the princess mansion.


    "This princess is tired, go ahead!"


    Mu Yang glanced at Ye Fan''s residence for the last time and sighed.


    She had the intention to use Ye Fan, but the latter was arrogant and opposed her, which made Mu Yang feel angry and helpless.


    "Your subordinates send a gift to the princess!"


    Zhu Yu bowed in response, and at the same time glanced at Ye Fan''s residence, and muttered to himself: "You rascal, it''s best to leave the princess mansion soon!"


    Ye Fan didn''t pay much attention to the two masters and servants outside the residence. At this moment, his mind was all in the space ring in front of him.


    There is only one thing inside the space ring blessed by Fuli.


    This is a golden lotus that is already in full bloom. It is beautiful, and it is slowly rotating in the center of the space at this moment, emitting a golden Buddha light, majestic and solemn.


    "Bright golden lotus!"


    The moment he saw this thing, these four words appeared in Ye Fan''s mind.


    However, the dazzling golden lotus only bloomed in an instant, but the golden lotus in the space ring remained in full bloom.


    Taking a look at the exquisite Buddha print on the space ring, Ye Fan already understood something.


    The exquisite Dharma may have sealed the time in the space ring, or it may have maintained the vitality of the brilliant golden lotus.


    "This can only be done by a talented person like Fa-De Zen Master!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, it is very likely that Zen Master Fa De prepared for him.


    "The dazzling golden lotus contains a trace of the power of the Buddha''s essence, which can unlock the power in the blood essence relic, just right!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes lit up.


    Since stepping into the realm of righteousness, he has killed many kings, and finally Zhou Tong, who has a deep foundation, brought Ye Fan''s monster sacred ridge to the peak.


    At this moment, only the sacred ridge of Buddhism and Taoism and the sacred ridge of Xuandao are left.


    The sacred spine of Buddhism and Dao can happen to be solved by the bright Buddha lotus at this moment.


    Profound Dao Sacred Spine is a little bit more troublesome, either taking pills or practicing diligently.


    However, the latter may be too late, unless it can enter the universe.


    "First raise the sacred spine of Buddhism and Taoism, and it is best to reach the peak!"


    Ye Fan quickly made a decision.


    With the help of a trace of Buddha power, Ye Fan''s mind quickly penetrated into this unique spatial ring, and took out the bright golden lotus.


    "Wow..."


    As soon as the dazzling golden lotus came to the outer void, it burst out with boundless golden light, and the powerful Buddha power revealed Ye Fan''s house, illuminating the entire guard compound.


    The Buddha''s light came quickly, and it went quickly. Before the many guards of the princess mansion could react, it had disappeared.


    The meaning of brilliance lies here.


    "Is it an illusion?"


    Xiaogui and the others looked at the direction of Ye Fan''s house and scratched their scalp.


    "go with����"


    At this moment, Ye Fan projected the blood element relic that had been prepared into the center of the Buddha lotus at the fastest speed.


    "boom!"


    The Buddha Lotus exploded for the second time, but there was a trace of blood in the Buddha''s power, and there was also an ancient desolate aura.


    "success!"


    Seeing this, Ye Fan''s eyes lit up and desperately absorbed it.


    A blood element relic can be worth hundreds of thousands or even nearly a million years of penance, Ye Fan didn''t want to miss a bit of Buddha power.


    In the blink of an eye for half a month, Ye Fan has been practicing Buddhism and devouring Buddha power. From the initial lack of power to the golden light of the moment, Ye Fan is comparable to the demon sacred ridge.


    "call����"


    Ye Fan sighed, only to feel that there was Buddha rhyme in it, and the Buddha power at this moment seemed to have reached a new height.


    "The only thing left is the Profound Dao Sacred Ridge!"


    Ye Fan murmured to himself, with a little helpless tone in his tone.


    Now his strength has greatly increased, but his realm remains in place. Only when the sacred spine of the Profound Dao goes up can the realm be changed.


    "I don''t know how strong the kings of the Nether Clan are!"


    Ye Fan murmured to himself, his eyes full of fighting spirit.


    Most of the people of the Nether Clan are strong people left over from the ancient times, and their general strength is higher than the current strong people.


    Ye Fan kept cultivating and getting stronger, in order to one day defeat the Nether Clan.


    The arrival of Lingxin gave Ye Fan a clear direction. After helping Yuxu Palace to solve the trouble, Ye Fan will investigate Jun Mowei. This person is so powerful, he must be a big fish, and he will be used to eliminate the Nether Clan in one fell swoop. The North Korean forces are especially unknown.


    "Princess Muyang, I hope you don''t take this muddy water trip!"


    Ye Fan thought of a figure and whispered to himself.


    Now his path is very clear, and any stumbling block on the road will be removed by him.


    Early the next morning, Ye Fan finally ended the retreat.


    There are only two Aurora Soulweeds left now, and Ye Fan didn''t take it rashly anymore. He just broke through the mid-stage of destruction, and it would be more appropriate to make a breakthrough again.


    At least he had to kill a few kings with his mid-destruction spirit power to accumulate some combat experience.


    As for the Profound Dao Sacred Ridge, although Ye Fan was helpless, he was already very satisfied with being able to raise the Buddhist Dao Sacred Ridge to its peak.


    There are only a few Supreme Pills on his body, which can''t play a big role at this moment.


    Ye Fan left the house early in the morning, and Mu Yang hadn''t come to him for half a month, as if he was in a cold war with him.


    "Is this woman waiting for me to confess my mistake?"


    Ye Fan thought to himself.


    Regardless of whether this is the case, Ye Fan has to look for her at this moment, and decides to resign to Yuxu Palace in advance. If possible, it would be a good idea to ask the Qing Yuan Palace Master for a period of time to practice.


    When the time comes to enter the three levels of righteousness, Ye Fan will be able to fully face it.

 Chapter 1627： Return to Yuxu

    When he came to Muyang''s residence, Ye Fan did not see her, but Zhu Yu, who was a housekeeper, walked out instead.


    "The princess is not here, I have already gone to Lord Lord for it!"


    Zhu Yu glanced at Ye Fan coldly, and was secretly pleased: "Ye Fan is only here now, it''s too late!"


    "Lord Mowei!"


    Ye Fan''s face was slightly dark after hearing this, and he said indifferently: "If the princess comes back, please explain to me, I have something to leave for a while, and the princess mansion will be taken care of by Gao Shun for the time being!"


    "What? Are you leaving?"


    Zhu Yu was taken aback. She had always hoped that Ye Fan would leave, but at the moment when she heard this, she was a little panicked.


    Although Ye Fan is not on the right track with her, at least it can bring her a great sense of security.


    "Where are you going? What are you doing?"


    Zhu Yu asked immediately.


    "I don''t have to tell you these, don''t forget, guard the princess mansion, you also have a responsibility, let''s have more snacks!"


    Ye Fan directly shook his head and refused.


    "I don''t need you to teach them. These questions are asked on behalf of the princess. You must answer them!"


    Zhu Yu''s tone was tough.


    "I''m sorry, even if the princess asks me personally, I don''t want to say, you just have to remember, I will be back!"


    Ye Fan shrugged, it didn''t matter.


    "You...you rascal, aren''t you afraid that the princess will be angry? Will you be kicked out of the princess mansion then?"


    Zhu Yu seemed a little worried.


    As a guard, Ye Fan just left as he said. How could there be such a guard.


    "Isn''t this just what you want? But what you said reminded me!"


    Ye Fan asked faintly, remembering something, and gradually approaching Zhu Yu said: "If you little girl dare to talk nonsense and add oil and jealousy in front of Muyang, I will definitely let you taste some unique flavors, just like that night. That way..."


    "what����"


    Zhu Yu finally screamed when she hugged her head with her hands, and Ye Fan''s words alone made her unable to bear it.


    "You...you act recklessly, even if I don''t add oil and jealousy, the princess will drive you out of the mansion. As long as you go out, you will never want to come back!"


    Zhu Yu waited a moment before speaking again, and solemnly reminded.


    "Then let''s talk about it after being expelled. Besides, I really left the princess mansion. You can comfort me by then..."


    Ye Fan finally made a chuckle before turning around to go outside the house.


    "Hey, you rascal..."


    Seeing Ye Fan really had to leave, Zhu Yu was impatient and panicked inexplicably.


    It''s a pity that Ye Fan ignored her call, and Ye Fan disappeared in front of her in the blink of an eye...


    After Ye Fan left the princess mansion, he went directly to the nearest teleportation formation. If he wanted to return to the Yuxu Palace, he had to go to Tang''an City of the East Polar.


    A white light flashed in the teleportation array, and Ye Fan disappeared in the capital.


    East Pole Tang''an City.


    This important city does not have a high position as a city lord, but it is secretly ruled by Yuxu Palace.


    The former prosperous Tang''an City seemed a bit depressed at this moment. Ye Fan appeared in the teleportation formation and found that there were few people on the road. Even if someone walked by his side, they were all in a hurry.


    Seeing Ye Fan heading for Yuxu Palace outside the city, an old man hurriedly stopped Ye Fan and said, "Little brother, are you going to Yuxu Palace?"


    Ye Fan nodded.


    "Now you can''t go outside the city. The evil thieves are rampant, killing those Yuxu Palace disciples. Many people who are close to the Yuxu Palace will not let it go. Only staying in the city is relatively safe!"


    The old man explained earnestly.


    "Thank you senior for reminding me, I''m fine..."


    Ye Fan said in gratitude. Just about to say goodbye, he heard the old man continue to hold him and say: "If the little brother really wants to enter the Yuxu Palace, wait another day or two. Now the Yuxu Palace will always Arrange for a group of strong men to come here and **** you there!"


    "no need����"


    Ye Fan shook his head. He didn''t have to wait for these few days, and he refused.


    The old man still wanted to persuade, but heard an impatient voice from the side: "Grandpa Guo, don''t persuade him, since this person in the early stage of the righteous state insists on going to death, let him go!"


    "Miss, we can''t say that, it''s so dangerous outside now..."


    The old man replied bitterly.


    Ye Fan looked in the direction where the voice appeared, and saw that this was the carriage beside the old man, and a woman with a delicate face poked her head out, with impatience on her face.


    Judging from the woman''s breath, she has reached the middle stage of the righteous state.


    Grandpa Guo in her mouth has reached the late stage of righteousness.


    "Senior, I appreciate your kindness..."


    Ye Fan didn''t have the same knowledge as the woman, and just about to leave, a large number of Yuxu Palace disciples emerged in front of him. The leader was heroic and stronger than the old man, and had already stepped into the peak of righteousness.


    "Disciple Xuanhuang!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, such strength is nothing in the heavens, but it is not bad among the younger generation in the Yuxu Palace.


    Ye Fan, the disciple of the Palace of Heaven and Earth, knew him, and this must be a disciple of Xuanhuang.


    "Cousin, why are you here early!"


    Seeing the people coming, the woman in the carriage walked straight out and cheered.


    "My cousin wants to join Yuxu Palace, so naturally I will come soon!"


    The man smiled kindly.


    "You want to join Yuxu Palace?"


    Listening to the man''s words, Ye Fan deliberately re-examined the woman, somewhat surprised.


    At this moment, it is the most dangerous time of Yuxu Palace, this woman actually wants to join? This courage made Ye Fan a little unexpected.


    "Why? No! This young lady is already in the middle stage of righteousness, this is called ready to go, understand? At that time, just kill one or two thieves, and you can go straight to Xuanhuang, and even enter the Palace of Universe like a cousin. It is the dragon and the phoenix among the people!"


    The woman looked at Ye Fan with contempt, as if she were looking at a hillbilly.


    "Oh, miss you say a few words!"


    Grandpa Guo had no choice but to interrupt the woman''s words, and at the same time said to Ye Fan: "Since Young Master Yan is here, let''s move forward together, and there can be a caring on the road!"


    "Alright!"


    Ye Fan did not refuse at this time, because the woman''s words attracted him.


    The Young Master Yan in Grandpa Guo''s mouth should be the cousin in the woman''s mouth. This person is actually a disciple of Qiankun, which surprised Ye Fan somewhat.


    I don''t know if what the woman said is true or false.


    "Cousin, although other people''s strengths are low, you can''t look down on them!"


    Young Master Yan also said something to teach the woman a lesson, but then Ye Fan was rather depressed.


    This person is better, more straightforward than his cousin.


    "Is my brother a disciple of Yuxu Palace?"


    Young Master Yan quickly looked at Ye Fan and asked.


    Ye Fan shook his head.


    "Cut, isn''t the Yuxugong disciple going to do it? Shall we die?"


    The woman was a little funny.


    "about the same as you!"


    Ye Fan responded indifferently.


    "you����"


    The woman was choked immediately and could not speak.


    "Hmm! Let''s go together!"


    Young Master Yan coughed awkwardly and interrupted the conversation between the two.

 Chapter 1628： Halfway thief

    On the way, through conversations with Grandpa Guo, Ye Fan learned that Young Master Yan''s real name is Yan Chen, and the woman''s name is Yan Yi.


    Both of them came from the Yan family, a prominent family in the East.


    Although the Yan clan is not comparable to the eight ancient clans, it has a long history. Yan Chen and Yan Yi have been practicing in the clan before.


    This time, on behalf of the Yuxu Palace, the Yuxu Palace issued a call to the major families in the East Pole, requesting the support of the geniuses of the East Pole races to fight against the evil thieves. In particular, it opened a few places in the Qiankun Temple. .


    Qiankun''s disciple has always been one of the identities most desired by the younger generation of Tianyu, so Yan Chen and Yan Yi are attracted.


    "No wonder that woman is so courageous, the feelings are for the identity of Qiankun''s disciple!"


    Ye Fan laughed dumbfounded, and shook his head at the same time.


    The Nether Clan is not so easy to deal with, Lingxin will never convey the Nether Clan''s message in the news, they only know that they are thieves.


    If you want to become a disciple of the universe, the realm is not enough, you have to have a strong strength.


    "Little brother, when you go to Yuxu Palace, don''t you want to fight for the place of Qiankun disciple?"


    Grandpa Guo has been answering Ye Fan''s questions and couldn''t help asking at this moment.


    "Haha, disciple Qiankun, I don''t want to!"


    Ye Fan chuckled and shook his head. He wanted to become Qiankun''s disciple. It was not a matter of minutes.


    But once it officially returns, it will inevitably cause a great uproar in the court, and even the emperor will get angry, and then he will have to trouble Shang Shuling Xuan Yi to explain.


    It is easy to go out and difficult to go back, and this is not the best time for Ye Fan.


    "I don''t want to? It depends on your realm, not to mention the disciples of the universe, the disciples of Xuanhuang are awful!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s slightly proud tone, Yan Yi once again exposed his head from the carriage, disdainfully sarcastically said.


    "Yeah, brother, you take it for granted!"


    Yan Chen frowned and spoke for Yan Yi.


    In the eyes of their brothers and sisters, Ye Fan really felt too good about himself.


    "Hehe, Yuxu Palace, I know more than you guys!"


    Ye Fan smiled disapprovingly.


    "Hmph, low-level, but the words are so boundless, you shouldn''t have let your cousin take you if you knew it!"


    Seeing Ye Fan didn''t know "humility" at all, Yan Yi angrily said.


    Yan Chen shook his head secretly when he saw this. He had no prejudice against Ye Fan, but at this moment, he saw this person so scornful.


    In Ye Fan''s tone, isn''t it that he doesn''t even look at him.


    "It''s ridiculous that a Maotou boy who is not even a disciple of Yuxu Palace is talking about it here!"


    "Yes, Brother Chen kindly escorted him. I don''t know how to be grateful and keep arguing with them. How can there be such a person?"


    A pair of young male and female disciples argued softly for Yan Chen.


    Although their words were light, everyone was a cultivator, and they heard very clearly.


    Brother and sister Yan Chen were silent after hearing this, and the pair of disciples expressed their feelings.


    As for Ye Fan, he shook his head and did not argue with them.


    He was telling the truth, and he didn''t mean to target Yan Chen and the others. They had to be crooked, and Ye Fan couldn''t help it.


    All this is mainly caused by Yan Yi''s jealousy, and Yan Chen brothers and sisters actually look down on Ye Fan.


    "Okay, let''s just say a word, now halfway through the journey, it is also the place where thieves are most rampant, everyone should be careful!"


    Grandpa Guo was a little embarrassed on his face and gave a word of comfort.


    The embarrassment was because he also felt that Ye Fan had said too much.


    What an identity is Qiankun''s disciple, I don''t even want it! Who does this young man think he is?


    Even if he was the prince of the dynasty, he might not be recognized by Yuxu Palace as a disciple of Qiankun.


    "Hmph, there is a cousin here, there is nothing to be afraid of. The mere thief will not run away after seeing it, but some people, if not following us, might have been torn to pieces this time!"


    Yan Yi said in a somewhat unhappy voice, and glanced at Ye Fan as he spoke.


    Although he listened to Grandpa Guo''s words and didn''t quarrel again, the meaning was still the same.


    "Quack!"


    As soon as Yan Yi''s voice fell, a cold laughter suddenly came out, followed by a ridiculous voice: "Little girl, you said that your cousin is so powerful, we want to see you!"


    "who?"


    As soon as this remark came out, dozens of people present suddenly became alert, surrounded by a carriage with the carriage as the center, and subconsciously protected Yan Yi and Grandpa Guo.


    As for Ye Fan, he was left outside by Yan Chen.


    "Master Yan, this..."


    Grandpa Guo glanced at the lonely Ye Fan, and wanted to speak, but was interrupted by Yan Chen coldly: "Grandpa Guo, this person is talking a lot, no matter what, let''s take care of ourselves at this moment!"


    "Yes!" Yan Yi had already gone out of the carriage at the moment, nodding his head aside.


    Ye Fan didn''t pay attention to their thoughts about these small belly chicken intestines. At this moment, he frowned slightly, and his soul perception spread to the surroundings.


    After the sound appeared, several powerful breaths were coming from all directions.


    "Six in the early stage of the righteous state, and one in the early stage of the righteous state!"


    Ye Fan murmured to himself, and quickly recognized the strength of the person coming, his brows gradually eased.


    As long as there is no king, no amount of people will be a threat to him.


    It seems that the king is also an extremely precious power for the Nether Clan, and he would not easily send it out.


    At least to deal with Yan Chen and others, there is no king at all.


    Soon the seven gathered around, all dressed in uniform black costumes, with a hideous mask on their faces. The leader was low and thin, just like a dwarf, but the strength was the strongest.


    Seeing the positions of Ye Fan and others, the seven people were all taken aback, leaving one person outside. Did this group of people forget this person?


    "Little girl film, you''re the one who clamored just now, I don''t know who is your cousin?"


    Because Ye Fan''s realm was not strong, the dwarf man didn''t pay attention to it after a little surprised. Under the mask, he looked at Yan Yidao with a wicked look.


    "Cousin..."


    Yan Yi was already frightened by the horrible masks of these people, and suddenly looked at Yan Chen beside him in panic.


    "Strong Soul Realm!"


    At the moment, Yan Chen looked at the dwarf man with solemn eyes, whispered to himself, and walked out slowly: "I am her cousin, Qiankun''s disciple, Yan Chen!"


    "Ha...hahahaha, I didn''t expect to come out casually not only to meet beautiful chicks, but also to meet Qiankun disciples. It seems that I can make a contribution today!"


    Yan Chen''s words did not shock the dwarf man, but caused the latter to laugh out loud.


    "You are looking for death, brothers, come on!"


    Yan Chen roared and rushed directly.


    Even though the dwarf man has reached the righteous soul state, Yan Chen also has the ability to leapfrog challenges, otherwise he would talk about genius.


    As long as the opponent does not reach the peak of the right soul, they can fight.

 Chapter 1629： Ghost of the Great Tribulation

    "Cousin, great, kill them!"


    Yan Yi didn''t make a move, but cheered on the side, because there were disciples of Yuxu Palace, the other six thieves in the early righteous stage didn''t have to worry at all, at least in the eyes of Yan Yi and Grandpa Guo.


    Some of these Yuxu Palace disciples are also family geniuses like Yan Chen, who came here for meritorious service, so their overall realm is generally strong, basically in the middle of the righteous state.


    While Yan Chen rushed forward, he not only burst out the power of the peak of righteousness, but also called out a blue long sword.


    The long sword was blue and fierce, stabbing directly at the dwarf man.


    The dwarf man saw that the opponent was attacking bitterly, so he dared not take it carelessly. A ball of blood flashed in his hand, and he forced the tip of the long sword into the air, but his body kept retreating violently.


    "Drink! Die to me!"


    Yan Chen whispered, his fighting spirit increased greatly, and his steps kept advancing to help increase his sword power. Every step forward, his sword power was at least twice as strong, and he would pierce the dwarf man at any time.


    "Cousin! So strong! You deserve to be a disciple of Qiankun."


    Yan Yi''s eyes showed nympho-like gazes, and Yan Chen had always been the object of her martial arts pursuit.


    Grandpa Guo also kept nodding his head to the side, muttering: "Young Master Yan''s stride meteor sword is getting more and more powerful!"


    The dwarf man who forced the Soul Realm to retreat one after another, Yan Chen''s move was indeed amazing.


    "Stride Meteor Sword, not bad!"


    Ye Fan nodded from the side, watching the battle between Yan Chen and the dwarf man with admiring eyes.


    "Some people are really soft persimmons that don''t look good. They don''t have any real skills and can only make comments!"


    Hearing what Ye Fan said, Yan Yi suddenly became angry.


    The words "not bad" completely angered her.


    Grandpa Guo also frowned and said: "Little brother, the stride meteor sword is the unique school of the Yan family. You shouldn''t say that!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and said nothing.


    His words are appreciation and admiration, but unfortunately the other party is very dissatisfied.


    At this moment, the battle between Yan Chen and the dwarf man had reached a critical moment. Yan Chen took a full ten steps, and his sword power was at least ten times stronger than before.


    The blood light in the hands of the dwarf man has become dim, looming, just when everyone thought that the dwarf man was about to die, they suddenly shouted: "The Great Calamity Ghost Art!"


    "brush!"


    After brewing for a long time, the blood-colored light group that was originally in danger of extinction suddenly exploded at this moment. For a time, the blood was full of blood and turned into ghosts with swords and axes in their hands and armor, and they fought back toward Yan Chen.


    "what����"


    Yan Chen was taken aback by this sudden outbreak. He only heard the sound of "Qiangqiangqiang" fighting cold soldiers. Yan Chen was trapped in the center of dozens of ghosts and retreated violently.


    Although the sword might be strong, it can''t resist it.


    "How could this be?"


    Faced with this sudden reversal of the situation, Yan Yiqiao''s face suddenly sank, and she was already ready to take action.


    "boom!"


    With a muffled sound, Yan Chen was directly knocked out by the dark palm of his hand while he was fighting against the ghost. It was the dwarf man who did it.


    "puff����"


    Yan Chen fell to the ground, spouting a few mouthfuls of blood one after another, and was looking at the dwarf man with horrified eyes.


    This person was hiding his strength, and his retreat just now was just a temptation for the dwarf man, and also to prepare for this unexpected blow.


    "Are you really a disciple of Qiankun? It really makes people laugh!"


    There was an extremely disdainful voice from the dwarf man, thinking that Qiankun''s disciple was so strong and his feelings were no more.


    Yan Chen was defeated, and the surrounding Yuxu Palace disciples all showed weakness. At this moment, they realized that these thieves had rich fighting experience and strong strength, enough to leapfrog the challenge.


    "Cousin... you bastard, don''t hurt my cousin!"


    Watching the dwarf man walking towards Yan Chen step by step, Yan Yi shouted, trying to rush forward, but was forcibly held by Grandpa Guo.


    Even Yan Chen is not the opponent of the dwarf man, didn''t Yan Yi go up and die?


    "Little girl, don''t worry, you will soon be given a chance to play. If you perform well, maybe you can survive!"


    The dwarf man turned his head and looked at Yan Yi, then smiled lustfully.


    "Don''t hurt my cousin, something is coming to me!"


    Yan Chen stood up with the long sword in his hand and roared at the dwarf man.


    "You **** disciple of the universe, I will not kill you, and I am waiting to take you back to do meritorious services, hahaha!"


    The dwarf man picked up Yan Chen, held it high, and said with a grinning smile.


    Seeing this scene, all the Yuxu Palace disciples present showed a desperate look.


    Yan Yi regretted it even more, and blamed her crow mouth.


    "Now everyone is dying, are you satisfied!"


    After Yan Yi regretted it, he suddenly looked at Ye Fandao.


    The disputes along the way to the attention of the thieves were all because of this person.


    "I still don''t know it, stupid!"


    Ye Fan glanced at her, said coldly, and gradually walked towards the dwarf man.


    Being taught by Ye Fan, Yan Yi was stunned.


    "Do you want to die early?"


    Perceiving Ye Fan''s actions, the dwarf man asked coldly.


    Ye Fan shook his head, and said lightly: "You can look down on him, but you can''t insult Qiankun disciple!"


    "Oh? Are you also a disciple of Qiankun?"


    The dwarf man plays with taste.


    "Now it is not����"


    Ye Fan shook his head lightly.


    "Then you say a shit, nosy stuff!"


    The dwarf man immediately lost his patience and interrupted Ye Fan''s words directly, dropped Yan Chen, and smashed Ye Fan with a punch.


    At this moment, Ye Fan dared to talk to him, which was the biggest provocation.


    "It''s not...but it used to be!"


    Ye Fan filled up the words he wanted to say in his heart, and at the same time greeted the dwarf man with a punch.


    "boom!"


    The seemingly unpretentious punch contained unparalleled explosive power.


    The power of the three sacred ridges emerges from the face of the fist using the arm as the medium.


    In the loud noise, the dwarf man flew upside down like a kite with a broken line, spraying blood in the air, even more miserable than Yan Chen.


    "This����"


    Yan Chen was stunned when he saw this scene.


    The power of this punch was completely beyond their imagination.


    "Bold!"


    After a brief silence, the six thieves in the early stage of the righteous state directly gave up their opponents and surrounded Ye Fan.


    "who are you?"


    At the same time, the dwarf man climbed up from the ground and made a voice like Jiuyou.


    The power of a punch just now is definitely not something that a person in the early stage of the righteous state can have.


    "Swordsman, majestic, majestic, or fierce or swift, this is a great sword!"


    Ye Fan didn''t pay attention to the dwarf man, but looked at Yan Chen and beckoned to fetch the blue long sword in his hand.


    Although this long sword is less than one thousandth of the sky sword, it is also a rare saint soldier.


    While speaking, Ye Fan had gradually used a sword move.


    The swordsmanship of the heavens and the exquisite sword style are displayed one by one.


    "kill!"


    The dwarf man roared, already reunited the scarlet ghost, and rushed towards Ye Fan.


    "Sword Yao the heavens!"


    Ye Fan looked calm and unhurried, and four faint words gradually appeared in his mouth.

 Chapter 1630： Brilliant sword

    "Wow..."


    Endless sword light suddenly burst out with Ye Fan as the center, and the sword''s brilliance was like flowing water waves, rippling in the air, beautifully.


    The first to be shocked was the ghost cast by the dwarf man, and saw that they were drowned in sword light under one face.


    "Puff puff����"


    The sword light became more and more prosperous, and gradually brightened like the day. Many evil thieves had no time to resist, and their bodies had already turned into blossoms of blood and exploded. The scene was stunning but cruel.


    The dwarf man was shocked at the end. He had already developed a retreat heart, but found that he had no way to escape.


    It was just a few breaths, and a few miles around was covered by Ye Fan''s sword light, and he could be crushed in an instant.


    "Do not����"


    The dwarf man could only call out unwillingly, and the next moment his body also turned into a cloud of blood.


    After easily killing the seven, Ye Fan directly withdrew the long sword, and the sword power disappeared.


    "Chang!"


    The blue long sword was thrown beside Yan Chen and hit a rock with a crisp sound.


    This sound also caused Yan Chen and the others to wake up suddenly, looking at Ye Fan with incredulous eyes.


    Many Yuxugong disciples kept rubbing their eyes.


    The brilliant sword just now is like a dream to them, everything is a dream.


    However, the injuries on Yan Chen and many people and the smell of blood still permeating in the air told them that this was not a dream, but a reality.


    The evil thief had existed before, but was killed with a single sword by the person in front of him who was only in the early stage of the righteous state.


    "Still not leaving? Are you waiting for your revenge?"


    Seeing that all these people did not move, Ye Fan urged a little speechlessly.


    "Oh! Yes, let''s go quickly. It is not advisable to stay here for a long time. It is safe to reach the Yuxu Palace!"


    Grandpa Guo reacted first and hurriedly stopped.


    Yan Chen got into the carriage with the support of Grandpa Guo.


    Grandpa Guo originally invited Ye Fan to sit with him, but Ye Fan refused.


    After seeing Ye Fan''s amazing sword, everyone was complicated and no one spoke. Although the atmosphere was dull for a while, the speed of the journey accelerated a lot.


    In the carriage, brother and sister Yan Chen glanced at each other and said nothing.


    Yan Yi saw Yan Chen''s sword, and suddenly remembered Ye Fan''s words "not bad", and her pretty face changed a little.


    In terms of swordsmanship, Ye Fan''s sword was really clever, which also made Yan Yi somewhat unacceptable.


    "Cousin, we were rescued by him this time, so let''s go and apologize to him later!"


    Yan Chen sighed suddenly.


    "No, we are right, even if it is wrong, he deceived us first. He is not at all the strength of the early stage of the righteous state, and there is no such powerful genius in this world!"


    Yan Yi suffered multiple blows and suddenly became a little nervous at this moment.


    The proud cousin Yan Chen was defeated.


    The family''s peerless martial arts stride meteor swordsmanship has also been completely compared.


    Some pride in Yan Yi''s heart was all shattered, or it was completely shattered by Ye Fan''s brilliant sword.


    "Don''t be confused. Even if he hides his strength, it''s just that we look down on others. Don''t you know it?"


    Yan Chen said helplessly.


    His sister is used to being arrogant and indulgent in the family, and still doesn''t understand the truth that there are people outside the world.


    "No, I don''t want to apologize. Let''s help him. He saves us. It is in return. It should be. Cousin, you are a disciple of Universe. Do you want to bow your head with him who doesn''t even enter the Yuxu Palace? Certainly not worse than him!"


    Yan Yi suddenly shook his head frantically.


    From her heart, she still didn''t want to admit Ye Fan''s strength.


    "Oh, let''s listen to you!"


    Yan Chen sighed. Originally, he wanted to make an apology with Ye Fan, but looking at Yan Yi''s attitude at this moment, I''m afraid it''s impossible.


    Ye Fan didn''t know that the Yan Chen brothers and sisters had thought so much when they were outside, but they were a little cold in their hearts.


    I saved them by myself, but didn''t even have a word of thanks. Grandpa Guo thanked him, and the others were a little indifferent.


    Maybe he didn''t dare to face him, or maybe he hadn''t recovered yet.


    But the Yan Chen brothers and sisters who looked down on him most had to give a statement anyway.


    Unconsciously, the majestic buildings of Yuxu Palace gradually appeared in front of them.


    Ye Fan didn''t think about it any more, he was already in recollection of the past.


    Yuxu Palace is the place where he first grew up in the upper realm of heaven. Here is his best friend and best brother. Even so, he has made many achievements and names outside, but Ye Fan still feels that he is in it. In the Yuxu Palace.


    To deal with the Nether Clan, in addition to Ye Fan''s own expectations, it was the task given to him by Yuxu Palace.


    The exit at the beginning was always just an illusion.


    "Is this the Yuxu Palace? It''s so grand, it''s the six powers!"


    At this moment, Yan Yi seemed to have forgotten the previous things, poking out his head from the carriage, looking at the heavy palace in front of him, his eyes glowing.


    Cultivating here is like a god.


    Especially in the center of Yuxu Palace, that huge universe, as if supporting the whole world, demonstrated the sacredness and solemnity of Yuxu Palace.


    "Cousin, I have arranged it for you, so you can go in directly!"


    Yan Chen also laughed at this moment, with a hint of pride on his face.


    "it is good!"


    After saying this, Yan Yi took Yan Chen and walked directly inside.


    "Young Master Yan, Miss, wait a minute, don''t you say goodbye to this brother? Also, since they all join the Yuxu Palace and be friends, they can take care of each other in the future!"


    Grandpa Guo found that something was wrong, and hurriedly held Yan Chen brother and sister.


    Yan Chen did have such intentions, but Yan Yi directly interjected: "No, this man is a liar, I don''t want to have friendship with a liar."


    "I saved you, but you call me a liar?"


    Ye Fan, who has never wanted to have a general knowledge with Yan Yi, has cold eyes at this moment. Is he really bullying?


    "I''m telling you, don''t be passionate about yourself. We kindly protect you. You should save us. We don''t owe each other. I don''t want to see you again!"


    Yan Yi glanced at Ye Fan and said with a cold face.


    "Miss..."


    Grandpa Guo persuaded, but in his heart he secretly sighed that Yan Yi was not sensible.


    The reason for looking for so many reasons is just to cover up the fact that I am blind, maybe I apologize, everything is gone.


    This kind of thing tends to get darker and darker.


    "Grandpa Guo doesn''t need to say any more. Although this person has some strength, his cousin is also a disciple of Universe anyhow, so he can''t surrender himself!"


    Yan Yi said more and more exaggeratedly.


    As soon as he said this, the faces of those Yuxu Palace disciples behind him also changed, which was a bit too much.


    It was as if Ye Fan wanted to rely on Yan Chen''s identity.


    Everyone at the scene knew that Ye Fan''s strength would sooner or later become famous in Yuxu Palace, and he didn''t need to be so.


    "A crazy woman, unreasonable!"


    The more Ye Fan listened, the more speechless he became. He didn''t want to talk nonsense with Yan Yi, and first walked into Yuxu Palace.


    The friendship and appreciation of the other party are not rare at all.

 Chapter 1631： Prepare disciples

    "Grandpa Guo, you have seen it too, this person is not rare for us at all!"


    Yan Yi sneered when she saw this, and promised: "Don''t worry, my cousin and I will win honor to the family!"


    Grandpa Guo nodded helplessly and watched Yan Chen enter the sect.


    As for Ye Fan, at this moment, he reluctantly went to the direction of the external admission hall.


    After all, as an outsider, he is still in a tense situation in Yuxu Palace, and it is definitely impossible to venture into it.


    The previous return was brought back by Su Linye and others.


    Now Ye Fan has to find an old acquaintance, Liu Song, the ancestor of the Nanban World Honored Hall, and the deputy head of the admission hall.


    In front of the familiar admission hall, admissions are still going on.


    Before Ye Fan asked for instructions, he had already seen a figure that surprised him.


    Liu Qingsong!


    At this moment, Liu Qingsong was standing helplessly in the field, observing the new disciples coming and going.


    "Junior Brother Taishan!" Ye Fan stepped forward and called out.


    Some distracted Liu Qingsong was taken aback for a while, and immediately focused on Ye Fan''s body after listening, and suddenly said, "Brother Ye Fan, you... why are you here!"


    "Haha, the sect is in trouble, I''m here to help!"


    Ye Fan had already walked in front of Liu Qingsong at this moment and said with a light smile.


    "Ha...hahaha, that''s great, your arrival is definitely our biggest surprise!"


    When Liu Qingsong heard the good news, he was a little stunned for a while, suspecting that he had heard and read wrong, and after reacting, he gave Ye Fan a bear hug.


    This move instantly attracted the attention of most people present.


    Many of them knew Liu Qingsong''s identity. They were all respectful at first, but at this moment they were a little different. At the same time, they couldn''t help but talk: "Who is that person, Brother Liu is so happy to see him!"


    "Could it be that Brother Liu has a special hobby..."


    When Ye Fan heard this, he pushed his excited brother away, and coughed at the same time: "This is not a place to talk, I want to go back to the Qiankun Palace, you can lead me to walk and talk!"


    "Good good!"


    Liu Qingsong said three good words in succession, and left the admission hall with Ye Fan.


    "This person is very face-to-face, not a disciple of Qiankun, is it a past genius or a family genius?"


    After seeing the two left, everyone was still talking.


    "Impossible, Qiankun disciples are very repulsive of these two types of people. I heard a elder brother in the Xuanhuang Temple say that the geniuses gathered have a bad relationship with real Qiankun disciples!"


    One person directly overturned this statement.


    After hearing this, everyone nodded. It is normal for geniuses to have friction.


    The geniuses of the past, the geniuses of the present, the geniuses hidden in the Waiga family, now the crowds above gather together, it is strange that the Palace of Universe is not noisy.


    "Liu Qingsong, what are you doing in the admission hall?"


    Ye Fan thought of Liu Qingsong just standing in front of the admission hall, so he couldn''t help asking.


    Upon hearing this question, Liu Qingsong''s face suddenly showed a depressed expression: "It is not to attract those geniuses who help from outside. Originally, this job belonged to that guy Su Lei, but at the moment he is so burnt, I can only come. Help!"


    "What happened to Junior Brother Su Lei?"


    Ye Fan asked subconsciously.


    "Junior Brother Su Lei is the last one of Qiankun''s disciples, so much so that those geniuses want to challenge him. Now it''s either a retreat or a fight. I look tired!"


    Liu Qingsong said helplessly and distressed.


    Thinking of this, his depression of coming to stand guard also disappeared a lot.


    "Challenge Junior Brother Su Lei?"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised, but felt that the Universe Palace at this moment had become a little complicated. Combined with Yan Chen''s words before, Ye Fan suddenly said seriously: "Qingsong, do you know someone named Yan Chen? I heard that he is also a disciple of Qiankun. Is it better than Junior Brother Su Lei?"


    Just now, Liu Qingsong said that Su Linye was the last one, but Ye Fan didn''t believe that Su Linye, who had been growing for so long, was worse than Yan Chen.


    "Yan Chen!"


    After listening to Liu Qingsong''s memory, he then clapped his hands and said: "I remember, you should be the guy from the Yan family, I heard that you will have a slightly weaker sister!"


    "Yes, it''s him!"


    Ye Fan nodded.


    "Hey, what kind of disciple is he, now he is just preparing a disciple!"


    Liu Qingsong suddenly dismissed.


    "Prepare disciples?"


    Ye Fan was taken aback for a moment, with doubts on his face, expecting Liu Qingsong to continue explaining.


    "Senior Sister Lingxin has discussed with the Qingyuan Palace Master. In order to call on some geniuses, she decided to open five more places in the Qiankun Hall. These five places are reserved for the five geniuses who have done the most in the end."


    "Now there are no fewer than fifty geniuses gathered in the Hall of Universe. Some of them are kings personally invited by Senior Sister Lingxin. Even if they are they, they dare not say that they are disciples of the Universe.


    Liu Qingsong explained in detail.


    "Uh, a bit complicated!"


    Ye Fan said very depressed, he almost believed the nonsense of Yan Chen''s sister and brother.


    Yan Chen only got a chance to become a disciple of Qiankun, but when he fell into Yan Yi''s mouth, he became a disciple of Qiankun directly.


    "Senior Brother Ye Fan, naturally you don''t have to worry, your senior sister Lingxin has been reserved for you, so there is no need to compete with them!"


    Liu Qingsong thought Ye Fan was worried about his return, and patted his shoulder.


    "I didn''t really have to come back this time, and I don''t want to make it public, as long as I know it inside the Palace of Heaven and Earth!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and said.


    "Uh, why, I''ve already come back, do you know how much you are looking forward to?"


    Liu Qingsong was a little depressed, his feelings were empty for joy.


    "You will understand later!"


    Ye Fan didn''t explain more, his plan, it was difficult for him to explain clearly for a while.


    "Ok!"


    Liu Qingsong did not reluctantly, at this moment, he had already arrived at the nearby teleportation formation, and the two entered the teleportation formation together.


    After several teleportation formations, Ye Fan finally came to the Qiankun Palace.


    This place is the closest to the Qiankun Yun, like a fairy palace.


    "Senior Brother Ye Fan, you are the most important genius I have received these days!"


    Looking at the Hall of Universe, Liu Qingsong said with a smile.


    Ye Fan smiled, didn''t answer, and walked directly inside.


    Inside the Hall of Universe, in addition to the rich aura that rushes toward the face, it is also a violent force.


    The violent power is left over from the fighting. In terms of the degree, the internal fighting should stop soon.


    Ye Fan looked forward and saw a large group of young people surrounded by men and women.


    On the left are the familiar figures of Ye Fan, while on the right, there are basically strange faces. There are only two familiar figures, the Yan Chen brother and sister.


    "Hey, we''re challenging again. These **** provoke us every once in a while, which is really deceiving!"


    When Liu Qingsong saw this scene, he sighed first, then his face became more and more angry.


    Seeing the situation on the stage, Ye Fan''s eyes sank slightly, and there was a trace of anger in his heart.


    Normal discussions are enough, but these outsiders are doing too much at this moment.

 Chapter 1632： I come to challenge

    In the center of the Hall of Universe, a half-person high battle platform was temporarily erected. At this moment, a handsome young man was standing in the center, his face pale.


    And under him, there was a man lying reclining, who had passed out in a coma at the moment.


    On the battle platform, there was still a slight breath of thunder.


    "Senior Brother Su Lei, great!"


    On the left side of the young man stood several familiar figures, such as Fei Rusheng and Xingxue.


    "Hahaha, the famous Su Lei really has some strength!"


    A laugh came, and at the same time, a young man with silver-white hair jumped onto the battle platform and looked at Su Linye with a smile.


    "You want to challenge me too?"


    Su Linye looked at this person with a gloomy look in his eyes.


    "Exactly! In the next Huangqiu, I want to learn about your strength!"


    The youth smiled faintly and arched his hands.


    The appearance of this person immediately caused the crowd on the right of Su Linye to whisper.


    "Cousin, is he the one you are talking about? He is very powerful?"


    Standing in the crowd, Yan Yi said suspiciously.


    The strength of Huang Qiucai''s righteousness peak in front of him was almost the same as Yan Chen.


    "Brother Qiu is well-known here, and I am not his opponent for ten!"


    Yan Chen said with emotion on the side.


    "So powerful?"


    Yan Yi was taken aback for a moment, and the figure that made her angry inevitably appeared in her heart, and she became more balanced for a while.


    When she came here, she already knew that her definition of genius was too simple.


    "Should we and Qiankun disciples be partners? Why should we challenge them?"


    Not long after Yan Yi followed Yan Chen, after watching the fight just now, he was a little puzzled about Huang Qiu''s next challenge.


    Normal discussion is not like this.


    "The number of disciples in Qiankun is scarce. Brother Qiu is going to defeat Su Linye and take his place. Otherwise, the prospects for the disciples to become regulars are slim!"


    Yan Chen sighed with emotion, and looked at Huang Qiu with envy.


    If he had the strength of Huang Qiu, he would have been on it long ago.


    "This����"


    Yan Yi glanced at Su Linye who was pale, his eyes suddenly became a little complicated.


    Even if you win this way, I''m afraid it will not be glorious.


    "Su Linye, I lost to you in the last battle, what''s the matter, don''t you dare to challenge this time?"


    Seeing Su Linye''s gloomy face and no response for a long time, Huang Qiu immediately sneered.


    His strength in the foreign aid disciples is in the middle reach, and he is in the same realm as Su Linye, with little difference. The two had just had a battle a few days ago, and Su Linye won''t be easy to win, and he agreed to fight again after seven days of cultivation.


    Today is exactly the seventh day.


    "Huang Qiu, you have to be shameless. Junior Brother Su Lei is exhausted and wants to fight. I will accompany you. If you win, you can take my place!"


    Fei Rusheng shouted at Huang Qiu in the audience.


    "Brother nigga, what you said is too serious. We are not people of the same level. It is not me who should fight you!"


    Huang Qiu was a little faceless and skinny.


    "Cousin, what''s going on?" Yan Yi couldn''t help asking when he heard this.


    The Qiankun Palace has become a bit chaotic now, and the relationship between Qiankun disciples and foreign aid disciples seems very bad.


    "You also know the cruelty of the Qiankun Temple. It has always been the survival of the fittest. Its leader, Senior Sister Lingxin, is not opposed to the challenge of foreign aid disciples. However, to ensure fairness, each Qiankun disciple and the corresponding foreign aid disciple are divided into corresponding levels. Only the corresponding level of battle can be effective."


    Yan Chen explained with a serious face.


    "What a cruel approach, isn''t this making Qiankun disciples suffer?"


    Yan Yi was a little emotional.


    "It''s hard to say that you have suffered a loss. Senior Sister Lingxin set the conditions to protect the disciples of the universe, but our arrival is also the biggest test for the disciples of the universe. Su Linye is ranked last among the disciples of the universe, so this challenge is also the most people. Your cousin can''t even count as the last level!"


    Yan Chen was a little embarrassed at the end, he could only watch enviously here.


    Many Qiankun disciples are indeed enchanting, he has been in the Qiankun Palace for so long, and he has never seen any foreign aid disciple succeed.


    This time perhaps Huang Qiushi couldn''t wait to make the next move, using crowded tactics before the challenge to ensure success.


    This is a loophole that Lingxin hadn''t considered, but generally people with a little dignity would not play tricks like Huang Qiu.


    "Su Linye, don''t chirp like a lady, you shouldn''t say a word, I hope you won''t be the counsellor of Qiankun''s disciple?"


    Huang Qiu carried his hands on his back and continued to yell.


    "you����"


    Su Linye''s eyes were red. As a disciple of Qiankun, he could not lose the face of Qiankun Palace. He was about to promise to fight to the death, but suddenly a faint voice came from the side: "His challenge, I''ll take it!"


    As soon as the words came out, everyone immediately looked at the place where the voice came from.


    I saw a handsome young man walking from the entrance of the Hall of Universe, his face sinking slightly.


    By his side, everyone knew that it was Liu Qingsong who was responsible for the introduction.


    As soon as they saw the speaker, the expressions of Fei Rusheng and others became excited, and they greeted them excitedly.


    "He... why did he come!" Brother and sister Yan Chen were a little surprised, this person was Ye Fan who met halfway.


    "Xinde foreign aid disciple!"


    Seeing that it was carried by Liu Qingsong, many people subconsciously instilled an identity for Ye Fan in their hearts, even the Yan Chen brothers and sisters could only think so.


    However, they were quite puzzled by the reaction of Fei Rusheng and others.


    Ye Fan, Fei Rusheng and the others nodded and walked directly onto the battle platform. Seeing Ye Fan appeared, Su Linye couldn''t say anything that was excited for a while, and almost forgot that he still had a challenge.


    "Are you new here? Why does he represent him in the fight?"


    Huang Qiu''s eyes were deeply wrinkled, his battle really had twists and turns, although it was a bit shameful, but he did not allow others to disturb him at will.


    "Don''t you challenge Su Linye for the place of Qiankun disciple? Conquer me, give you a place, you can''t beat it, get out of Qiankun Palace!"


    Ye Fan spoke domineeringly.


    "Why? Do you know the rules of the challenge? What''s more, why should I believe your words?"


    Huang Qiu''s facial muscles twitched, and the person in front of him was a bit hated.


    "I don''t want to care about any rules, if you don''t believe me, then just get out of the Palace of Universe."


    Ye Fan shook his head, rather impatiently said.


    With shameless people like Huang Qiu, he didn''t plan to behave at all.


    "You...you idiot, a newcomer who dares to be so arrogant, do you think you can become a disciple of Universe by helping them?"


    At this moment, not only Huang Qiu was angry, but many foreign aid disciples were also angry. Ye Fan easily let Huang Qiu get out of the Palace of Universe. This also offended them, or that all foreign aid disciples would not be happy to hear it.

 Chapter 1633： Set the rules

    "I think this person is crazy!" Yan Yi looked at Ye Fan on the stage with an extremely strange look.


    The series of big talks that Ye Fan said before were nothing compared to these words now.


    Yan Chen was also dumbfounded, and sighed in his heart. Fortunately, after listening to Yan Yi''s words, he did not associate with him.


    With such a person, he must be beaten to death by many foreign aid disciples.


    "Boy, you should get out, nosy stuff!"


    Huang Qiu screamed, and if he didn''t say it, he would be a counselor.


    "I don''t want to say it a second time. I just gave you the opportunity to challenge. If you don''t fight, get out!"


    Ye Fan looked at Huang Qiu coldly and asked.


    "War! Why don''t you fight, I will make you sober today!"


    Huang Qiu always thought that Ye Fan was a disciple of foreign aid who made trouble, so he was anxious.


    "Brother Fan, this...this is not so good! And this Huang Qiu''s strength is not weak, enough to surpass the right soul realm strong!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan and Huang Qiu were already at war, Su Linye was a little worried.


    Ye Fan''s emergence was too sudden, and Su Linye didn''t understand Ye Fan today.


    Standing in the audience, Liu Qingsong and others also frowned slightly. Ye Fan''s words were indeed arrogant.


    The rules were established by Lingxin. Isn''t it possible that Ye Fan can''t even listen to Lingxin''s words now?


    Moreover, Ye Fan''s realm was only in the early stage of Righteous Qi realm, which made them a little suspicious.


    "Very well, this kid will finally pay the price!"


    What Yan Yi watched from the side was a relief.


    Yan Chen nodded, Huang Qiu was ten times stronger than him, Ye Fan definitely couldn''t be Huang Qiu''s opponent.


    "Huang Qiu, take him three ways, don''t shame our foreign aid disciples!"


    "What three tricks, to deal with such a person who doesn''t know the heights of the sky, Brother Qiu only needs one trick!"


    The foreign aid disciples all cheered for Huang Qiu and regarded Ye Fan as a traitor.


    And Ye Fan''s identity at the moment is indeed a foreign aid disciple, just a foreign aid disciple who has a connection with Qiankun Palace.


    "Hear it, this is the fate of the traitor!"


    Huang Qiu sneered, and the next moment he took the initiative to rush up to Ye Fan, and leaned forward with his right palm. In addition to the power of the sacred spine, there were some changes in his right palm.


    The five fingers became longer and the nails became sharper, just like the claws of a beast.


    "This is Brother Qiu''s flying beast claw, it seems that he really has to defeat the enemy by one move!"


    Many foreign aid disciples watched this shocking scene, their eyes lit up.


    "The power of this claw is much stronger than the previous sword power, and it can definitely kill the general middle-stage powerhouse of the Soul Realm!"


    Yan Yi nodded secretly.


    She wanted to see Ye Fan make a fool of herself at the moment.


    The blow that everyone had high hopes for gradually came to Ye Fan, but then there was a scene that shocked everyone.


    "brush!"


    Ye Fan turned sideways slightly at the last moment, and stretched out his left hand to directly clasp Huang Qiu''s wrist.


    "you����"


    Huang Qiu was taken aback for a moment, a trace of horror flashed on his face, because he found that the power on his flying beast''s claw had fallen on Ye Fan''s body, as if sinking into the sea.


    After Ye Fan clasped Huang Qiu''s palm with his left hand, a smile gradually appeared at the corner of his mouth, his right hand formed into a palm, and he slashed directly at the seemingly domineering flying beast claw.


    "Crack!"


    With a crisp sound, the claws of the flying beast were directly broken and pulled from the wrist, and Huang Qiu''s mouth was followed by a hysterical roar.


    "get out!"


    Since these people were all called by Yuxu Palace, Ye Fan didn''t hurt the killer. He sent Huang Qiu off the stage with a slight hand.


    Except for Huang Qiu''s wailing, there was no sound and silence in the field for a moment.


    Is this a fight?


    The battle between Ye Fan and Huang Qiu is basically a wrist wrench. The gap between Huang Qiu and Ye Fan is more like a baby and an adult.


    "He doesn''t use a sword!"


    Brothers and sisters Yan Chen had even more stormy waves in their hearts, and the scene in front of them was even more unbelievable than the previous sword moves.


    "From now on, you will listen to me. You can challenge the disciples of Qiankun, but everyone has only three chances. If you fail the third time, you will get out of Qiankun Palace. There are those who want to commit crimes. Get out as early as possible and let me see it next time, no matter what family you are, just kill it!"


    Ye Fan looked around at many foreign aid disciples and said domineeringly.


    "You...what are you, why do you order us?"


    A powerful foreign aid disciple was furious.


    Originally, Huang Qiu had lost. Normally he would not be able to beat Su Linye himself, but Ye Fan''s words completely angered him.


    These words deprived the foreign aid disciples of too many benefits.


    "Are you not convinced?"


    Ye Fan said coldly.


    "So what? Why should we obey you!"


    The foreign aid disciple said hard.


    "Then go with this Huang Qiu!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand impatiently.


    After all, this is the Yuxu Palace Qiankun Hall, the territory of Qiankun disciples, Ye Fan will never allow these foreign aid disciples to be arrogant here.


    The opportunity to challenge is the atmosphere of Yuxu Palace, and it is also a certain test for the disciples of Qiankun, but these foreign aid disciples have put their noses on their faces.


    Ye Fan was already very angry when he saw this scene, and he must teach them a lesson at this moment.


    "You...you kind of say it again!"


    The foreign aid disciple trembled, already planning to take action.


    "What I said is a new rule, but if there is any dissatisfaction, let it go!"


    Ye Fan stared at the foreign aid disciple, saying every word.


    "court death!"


    The moment Ye Fan''s words fell, the foreign aid disciple rushed over.


    The power bursting out of his body has already reached the middle stage of the Soul Realm.


    "Brother Fan, let''s help..."


    Seeing this scene, Fei Rusheng and others screamed and wanted to rush to the high platform.


    This foreign aid disciple in the middle stage of the True Soul Realm is not weak, and can also rank in the middle and upper reaches of the Qiankun disciple. They are very afraid that Ye Fan will suffer.


    "puff����"


    But before they reached the high platform, the foreign aid disciple had already vomited blood and flew out, with a sword mark on his chest, and blood was pouring out frantically.


    On the battle stage, Ye Fan held the Heavenly Sword in his hand, surrounded by sword spirit, and pointed to a group of foreign aid disciples in front of him and said, "Is there anyone who doesn''t obey the rules?"


    "brush����"


    Feeling the sharp gaze coming, many foreign aid disciples took a step back subconsciously.


    "You...what are you capable of bullying people like us? If you have the patience, go find..."


    Huang Qiu was willing to go out at this moment. It is not the strongest genius of foreign aid disciples standing here. Before he could finish his words, he was interrupted by an indifferent voice in the distance: "Huang Qiu, what''s the matter?"


    As soon as this statement came out, many foreign aid disciples were very excited, as if they had found some support.


    Ye Fan followed the voice, and saw a woman in the Hall of Universe rushing over.


    The woman wore a long flaming hair, galloping in the air, her hair was like a burning flame.

 Chapter 1634： On behalf of the universe

    The woman was dressed in a leather jacket, with a pair of slender white legs exposed below her, her temperament was wild, and it gave everyone present a breathtaking feeling.


    "The flame has long hair! Cousin, is this person the flame queen of the half-step king?"


    Lan Bing''s presence caused Yan Yi to cover her mouth in surprise.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, the Flame Queen is already a king, and can be compared with Lingxin and others!"


    Yan Chen said with respect.


    The word king is also a little hopeless for these geniuses.


    Without the Aurora Soul Grass, the king is the privilege of the bloodline disciple, and it is difficult for ordinary disciples to cultivate to this level.


    Perhaps only places like Yuxu Palace that rely on real power can be cultivated.


    Lan Bing just stood still, before she looked around, Huang Qiu stepped forward and cried out: "Sister Lan Bing, you have to be the master for us!"


    Lan Bing frowned, looked at Huang Qiu, and asked again: "What the **** happened?"


    "Some people are arrogant and domineering, not only bullying our foreign aid disciples, but also setting rules for us!"


    Huang Qiu looked bitter, and the other foreign aid disciples continued to nod in agreement.


    "Xingxue, I think you should give us an explanation for this matter!"


    After hearing this, Lan Bing''s pretty face was slightly cold, and he looked directly at the opposite Xingxue Dao.


    "To explain, you are afraid that you have found the wrong person!"


    Ye Fan''s faint voice came from the battle platform, looking at Lan Bingdao with a smile.


    "Yep?"


    Lan Bing was taken aback for a moment, her eyes were on the opposite side just now, but she ignored that there was a person standing on the battlefield. Turning her head and looking around, a trace of surprise suddenly appeared in her beautiful eyes and said: "You...you are not..."


    "It doesn''t matter if you are here, now the rules of the Qiankun Palace have changed, and everything is done according to what I said, otherwise everything will be gone, including you!"


    Even though Lan Bing arrived, Ye Fan didn''t show any face.


    As soon as these words came out, all the foreign aid disciples were stunned and forgot to argue. On the contrary, Xingxue and the others were a little anxious and hurriedly advised: "Brother, this person is a good friend of Senior Sister Lingxin!"


    Xingxue and the others understood how terrifying Lan Bing was after entering the King. Even though several of their disciples from Universe joined forces, they would not be Lan Bing''s opponent. Only the top five powerhouses of Universe Hall were possible.


    Xingxue cultivated so far, and his name was ranked ahead of Ye Fan, but he had just entered the late stage of Soul Correction.


    "I know, don''t worry, I will deal with this matter!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and gave Xing Xue and others a comforting look.


    Before he arrived, Lingxin really needed some genius help to reach the king, but now that Ye Fan is here, he can reach multiple kings by himself, it doesn''t matter whether he has Blue Ice or not.


    "Jian Ye, I don''t understand the reason why you came here, but although I lost to you that day, it doesn''t mean I am afraid of you now!"


    Lan Bing''s character was cold, and Ye Fan''s words had already offended her.


    Especially in front of so many outsiders, this made Lan Bing face a loss.


    "It seems that Lingxin didn''t explain much to you!"


    Ye Fan murmured to himself. If he knew that the Aurora Soulweed was given by Ye Fan, Lan Bing would not think so, at least he would converge a lot.


    "What do you mean by this?"


    Lan Bing was taken aback for a moment, only to feel that there was something in Ye Fan''s words.


    "You can enter the realm of kings with the help of soul grass within half a month. You are indeed talented, but don''t be proud in front of me, otherwise you will still lose miserably!"


    Ye Fan faintly said.


    "Too arrogant!"


    This was the first thought in the hearts of everyone present, and it was lingering, even Xingxue and others felt that Ye Fan''s actions today were too exaggerated.


    Break the rules and reset the rules.


    In his body, it seemed that he saw a trace of the original shadow, and would always do things that they could not believe.


    The same is true for saying these words to a king at this moment.


    Hearing this, Lan Bing was silent on the contrary, the person in front of him knew everything.


    Jiang Ye and Lingxin must have some relationship.


    "Why did you come here?"


    Lan Bing suddenly asked.


    "Come here, naturally to kill the evil thief." Ye Fan smiled faintly, and then reiterated: "I hope you abide by the points I said, be a little conscious, and respect each other!"


    "You are also a foreign aid disciple, why do you want to stand on the side of Qiankun disciple?"


    Lan Bing was still puzzled.


    "You don''t need to worry about it. If you don''t want to comply, Yuxu Palace doesn''t need you!"


    Ye Fan said simply.


    Lingxin didn''t tell Lan Bing his identity, and Ye Fan would naturally not tell.


    "I''m sorry, the rules of the Qiankun Palace have always been determined by the spirit. We can''t accept your words!"


    Lan Bing finally shook his head and said.


    "According to what he said, what he meant, it can also represent the Palace of Universe and Yuxu Palace! Those who are not convinced, leave!"


    Just as the situation became a little depressing, a cold voice gradually came out.


    The cold-faced Lingxin suddenly appeared on the battlefield, smiled at Ye Fan, and then returned to its original state.


    "Sister Lingxin, you..."


    Lan Bing was startled, but felt that he couldn''t figure out Ye Fan''s identity.


    How could a guard of the princess''s mansion come to the Yuxu Palace? It can also represent the most important Qiankun Palace and even the entire Yuxu Palace.


    She served for the five princes for a special reason, but the arrival of Ye Fan was entirely due to the imperial power being mixed into the six major forces, something that neither the six major forces nor the Shangrui Dynasty would allow.


    As for the others, although their thinking is not as complicated as Lan Bing''s, most of Lingxin''s words can be understood.


    Representing Qiankun Palace and Yuxu Palace, it can be seen how high the status of this new foreign aid disciple is.


    Or it can be said that this person is simply from Yuxu Palace.


    "What the **** is going on?"


    Brother and sister Yan Chen were all dumbfounded.


    Originally thought that Ye Fan would make a fool of Huang Qiu, but he did not expect to defeat Huang Qiu with one move.


    Later, the foreign aid disciple of the True Soul Realm made a shot and failed to defeat Ye Fan, but instead was shocked by him.


    In the end, even one of the strongest foreign aid disciples, Lan Bing, as the king, couldn''t take advantage of it at all, and even had to bow his head in front of Ye Fan.


    "Lan Bing, it''s a long story, go to my palace and talk about it!"


    Lingxin turned his head and glanced at Ye Fan, took the initiative to lift Ye Fan''s palm, and walked towards the Universe Hall.


    "Handle it!"


    This scene fell in the eyes of everyone, and it was even more shocking. Not only Lan Bing and the others were surprised at Ye Fan''s identity, but even Xingxue and others who knew Ye Fan''s true identity were all shocked.


    Between Lingxin and Ye Fan, something they didn''t know was bound to happen.


    "Brother Fan is coming back this time, besides the loyalty as always, why do I feel that he has become so strange!"


    Su Linye patted his forehead, exaggerating and expressing emotion.


    "Me too!" Xingxue and the others nodded, and followed them to the palace of Lingxin.

 Chapter 1635： Crazy Night

    In Lingxin''s palace, the atmosphere looked a little weird, Lan Bing looked confused and inexplicable.


    The faces of Xingxue and others were ambiguous, staring at the two still holding hands.


    Lingxin did this because she didn''t want to conceal the relationship between the two. In her opinion, there was nothing to conceal, and it also meant to declare "sovereignty".


    "Sister Lingxin, what the **** is going on? Between you and Jiang..."


    Lan Bing asked straightforwardly.


    "Sister Lan Bing, in fact, he is not Jiang Ye, he used to have a title called Crazy Saint!"


    Lingxin glanced at Ye Fan with affection, and while introducing Ye Fan, the iceberg on her pretty face melted and said with a beautiful smile.


    "Crazy Saint!"


    Lan Bing was immediately stunned when he heard this, and after a long while recalling it, he was shocked: "Difficult...Is he the Ye Fan who disappeared suddenly?"


    Lingxin nodded.


    "Impossible, hasn''t Ye Fan been expelled from the Palace of Universe and turned to the Shangrui Dynasty?"


    Lanbing still didn''t believe it.


    "I will be a teacher for a day and a father for the rest of my life. Yuxu Palace used to train me. I am in trouble. I should come back and help me. Is there a problem?"


    Ye Fan explained briefly.


    "Then what are you doing this time? Why did you disappear suddenly? Still hiding behind Princess Muyang?"


    Lan Bing asked immediately.


    She was full of curiosity about this person who had only heard of and never met.


    "You don''t need to know these!"


    Ye Fan was speechless after hearing this.


    It is said that Lan Bing has a weird personality, is it one of her characteristics that she likes to ask more?


    "Heroes love beauties, you are hiding the princess mansion, not for the alluring princess Muyang..."


    Lan Bing didn''t seem to see Ye Fan''s depression, and continued to guess.


    As soon as this remark came out, Lingxin''s originally smiling pretty face suddenly sank and returned to her cold and glamorous appearance.


    Ye Fan paused in his heart, and hurriedly interrupted Lan Bing said, "Hey, hey, can you speak, in vain, I gave you an aurora soulgrass to help you break through, so do you give me back?"


    "amount����"


    Feeling Lingxin''s complexion, Lan Bing suddenly said innocently: "You support Princess Muyang, I can only think of this one reason..."


    Ye Fan heard a drop of cold sweat on his forehead, and Lingxin suddenly confessed to him because of this thought.


    The complicated plan in his heart is difficult to explain for a while.


    "Okay, don''t talk about this, Senior Sister Lingxin, do you really have to get together with Senior Brother Ye Fan?"


    Su Linye''s curious words helped Ye Fan ease the embarrassment.


    "Naturally, isn''t this obvious? Your Senior Sister Lingxin is holding my hand and reluctant to let go!"


    Ye Fan raised the palms held by the two.


    After Lingxin heard this, her pretty face suddenly blushed, and her expression eased. There was no use to Princess Muyang after she thought.


    "Ye Fan, why did you come here early? I thought you were going to be in another half month?"


    Lingxin said with a little surprise in her tone.


    "I''ll see you soon!"


    Ye Fan responded with a smile.


    "Hmm, let''s say goodbye first, talk slowly!"


    Seeing this, Xingxue and the others hurriedly backed out. The two chatted, it would be inappropriate for them to stay.


    "Hey, Senior Sister Xingxue, now Senior Sister Lingxin has found her own wishful man, I think you can also consider me!"


    When going out, Liu Qingsong eagerly followed Xingxue''s back.


    "Not interested in!"


    Xingxue faintly replied, speeding up a few minutes, and directly out of Liu Qingsong''s sight.


    "Oh, it''s always like this..."


    Liu Qingsong sighed, a little depressed.


    "Brother, come on, I am optimistic about you!"


    Fei Rusheng patted Liu Qingsong on the shoulder, and finally couldn''t help laughing.


    "Perseverance is the way to success, Brother Taishan, I am optimistic about you too!"


    Su Linye smiled on the sidelines.


    "You brat, let''s practice hard, understand what a fart, if it wasn''t for Senior Brother Ye Fan to come out for you today, you would not be a disciple of Qiankun!"


    Liu Qingsong was extremely depressed.


    Su Lin smiled at night, and the three quickly went to their palaces.


    Since the arrival of foreign aid disciples, their pressure has indeed increased a lot. They face the challenge every three times. Although Ye Fan has set new rules, the challenge has not been cancelled. Although the pressure has been reduced, it still exists.


    After Su Linye and others left, Ye Fan had already pulled Lingxin into his arms.


    Ye Fan subconsciously stroked Lingxin''s long hair and said, "I hope you are not angry. I do this for the good of the Qiankun disciple!"


    "How come? Actually, I have long wanted to treat these excessive foreign aid disciples, but I have never been able to find a chance!"


    Lingxin smiled, leaning her head in Ye Fan''s arms, enjoying the warmth she had never felt before.


    "Well, I fought the evil thief on the way here. It should be the Nether Clan. I don''t know how you prepared it?" Ye Fan nodded and asked at the same time.


    "Now that we have the power of the king, there are five foreign aid disciples. We are also five here, including me. There are ten kings in total. As for you..."


    Lingxin finally looked at Ye Fan playfully.


    Ye Fan didn''t know her strength, she also didn''t know Ye Fan''s.


    The couple of them are really sloppy.


    "I can count too!"


    Ye Fan smiled and said.


    "That''s eleven, it should be enough to deal with the Nether Clan, this time I will kill them all!"


    Lingxin Hate Road.


    Ye Fan nodded, and at the same time finally opened the subject and said: "The movement just now is not small, the palace owner should already know, I have to have a good chat with him!"


    Arriving early, Ye Fan did have a purpose. He wanted to use the accumulation of the universe to cultivate the Profound Dao Sacred Ridge. If he could reach the peak and enter the triple peak of the righteousness realm, Ye Fan would have more control.


    At that time, even if there is no blood power, only relying on the power of the sacred spine, I am afraid that I can fight the king.


    Lingxin just nodded and didn''t respond. After the two of them stayed warm for a while, Ye Fan left Lingxin''s palace.


    Strolling in the Palace of Universe, familiar scenes from the past reappear in my heart, hard training, the highly anticipated world battle platform...


    The Palace of Universe was once the place that brought Ye Fan''s glory and precious memories. When foreign aid disciples wanted to turn away from the guest, Ye Fan would be the first to disagree.


    Wandering through it, Ye Fan had come to the palace where he used to be.


    The majestic palace was empty for a long time, but it was not infested by dust.


    "Crunch!"


    Ye Fan opened the door and walked in. During this time, he naturally wanted to live here.


    "Ye Fan, you are finally back!"


    As soon as the gate of the palace was opened, a kind voice came out.


    Looking intently, I saw an old man in a robe standing in the spacious courtyard of the palace, looking at Ye Fan with a smile.

 Chapter 1636： Conspiracy behind

    "Disciple Ye Fan, see the Palace Master!"


    Ye Fan stepped forward quickly and bowed in salute.


    "Get up quickly!"


    The Qingyuan Palace Lord was kind, and his eyes were full of admiration when he looked at Ye Fan, "I haven''t seen you in a few months, and your strength has taken a leap again. It is really the hope of Yuxu Palace!"


    "Palace Master praised it!"


    Ye Fan said with humility first, and at the same time, "Can the palace master see my strength?"


    "Hehe, I didn''t see it, but heard it!"


    Qingyuan Palace Lord chuckled and shook his head.


    "Hear?" Ye Fan was a little puzzled. Could it be that he showed a flaw?


    "Lin Feng of Honghuangzhai! It should be you!"


    The palace lord of the Qing Yuan suddenly responded.


    When Ye Fan heard it, his face suddenly showed an expression of enlightenment.


    "Kill five kings, a hundred masters, your behavior shakes the wild land, and now the three great ancient tribes are still looking for you in the Indestructible Mountains!"


    The palace lord of the Qing Dynasty explained with a smile, and the look at Ye Fan was even more admired.


    Seeing that Ye Fan was able to retreat all over, he was also quite embarrassed, being chased by the three ancient tribes, this thrill was not something everyone could bear.


    "The palace lord doesn''t know it, this time the Tatu Demon Clan will help secretly, otherwise I am afraid it would not be so simple to leave the prehistoric!"


    Ye Fan chuckled.


    "The road of cultivation is full of opportunities and challenges. It is enough for you to escape back!"


    Qingyuan nodded, and at the same time opened the subject, "You enter the princess mansion, but you intend to realize the method that you thought of hiding in the dark?"


    "Exactly!"


    Ye Fan nodded hurriedly, sighing that Qingyuan understood him.


    "The current situation is very delicate. In the East Pole, because of you, the Nether Clan has suffered a lot of vitality, but they are gradually recovering during the time you went to the wild land. Therefore, I have learned the truth for Lingxin. , Let it be contained."


    The Qingyuan Palace Lord analyzed and said.


    Ye Fan nodded, he had already guessed this, and at the same time asked: "How is the attitude of the Emperor? He should be aware of the Nether Clan too!"


    As the lord of the heavens, the emperor must be aware of the delicate situation, otherwise he will be too incompetent.


    "Even if he notices it, the emperor will not change. The important matter of establishing a crown prince is approaching, and the capital is at a loss for himself at this moment."


    The Qingyuan Palace Master shook his head, his face full of disappointment.


    Compared with the righteous and evil at the beginning, the imperial power is the priority at this moment, and the eight ancient clans are all indulged in ease and power, so they will be revived by the nether clan.


    Ye Fan fell silent after hearing this. The so-called Crown Prince was the position of the emperor that Princess Muyang and others had been fighting for.


    In the future, he will inherit the throne of the emperor and become the lord of Xindeshang Ruitianyu.


    "In the eyes of the Nether Clan, only we truly know their existence at this moment. We are here to provoke this time, I am afraid that something big will happen!"


    Qingyuan Palace Master suddenly said with a heavy face.


    "What the palace master meant, is this the way to make a noise?"


    Ye Fan was slightly surprised.


    "This is just my guess for the time being. Now that the Nether Clan is harassing Yuxu Palace, but not attacking directly, this must not be as simple as revenge. Therefore, I and the sect seniors dare not rush to take action to prevent them from being attacked. achieved goal!"


    The Qingyuan Palace Master told them the real reason why they didn''t take action, and was not as concerned about face as Lingxin said.


    "What are the differences between the Palace Master and Senior Xuan Yi?"


    Ye Fan frowned deeply. Hearing what Yuan Palace Master said, he only felt that this matter had become more complicated.


    What is the Nether Clan doing this for, and what are they planning behind?


    "Their purpose, Xuanyi and I can''t figure it out for the time being, only know that the current behavior is most likely to suppress the Yuxu Palace, and I don''t want us to spoil a good thing!"


    Qingyuan Palace Master shook his head and said.


    "Insidious!" Ye Fan whispered, and said bitterly, "I won''t let them go."


    Qing Yuan Palace Master nodded with satisfaction, and in the Palace of Universe, Lingxin and Ye Fan made him most assured.


    "Palace Master, now we should solve the troubles of Yuxu Palace first, solve it earlier, and see through the true conspiracy of the Nether Clan earlier!"


    Ye Fan reacted, and at the same time his face became a little embarrassed, "Palace Master, the disciple has a ruthless please."


    "Let''s talk about it!"


    The Lord of the Palace of the Yuan Dynasty was slightly confused.


    "While there is still time, I want to get into the universe and practice for a while to improve my realm!"


    Ye Fan expressed his purpose of coming early.


    After hearing this, the palace lord of Qingyuan pondered for a moment, and suddenly said: "Release your three holy ridges and show me!"


    "it is good!"


    When Ye Fan responded, his body trembled, and three reduced versions of the sacred ridges gradually appeared in the courtyard.


    The sacred spine of Buddhism and Daoism is full of golden light. In contrast, the sacred spine of Profound Dao is much inferior. After all, there are three gaps in it.


    "With the three sacred ridges, the power of the sacred ridges is stronger, but the difficulty of cultivation is also greatly increased. It is not easy for you to cultivate to this level!"


    The Qingyuan Palace Master stroked his beard and explained: "If your Profound Dao Sacred Spine wants to reach its peak, you must enter the Universe Aggregate for at least two months, and there is still time for breakthrough in the realm. Now go in and Not suitable!"


    "amount����"


    Ye Fan was a little depressed at once, and the idea of ??entering the universe was actually shattered.


    "There are three spine in the state of righteousness, and each spine needs a huge amount of strength to fill. The other two sacred spine I don��t know how you cultivated to the peak. I can��t help you in these two aspects, but the Profound Dao Sacred Spine still There are some ways!"


    The Palace Master of Qing Yuan first explained it, and then gave Ye Fan hope.


    "Wang Palace Lord enlighten me!"


    Ye Fan suddenly said with excitement.


    He always thought that the most difficult thing to cultivate was the sacred ridge of Buddhism and Dao, but in the end his realm was trapped by the sacred ridge of Xuandao.


    Fortunately, the Qing Yuan Palace Lord had all the methods.


    "I heard that you and Lingxin have come together?"


    The palace lord of the Qing Yuan Dynasty suddenly uttered something like a world.


    Ye Fan was a little embarrassed after hearing this, and he was speechless. What is this and what?


    "Yes!"


    But verbally, Ye Fan answered helplessly.


    "This is easy to handle. The cultivation of the Profound Dao Sacred Spine is actually very simple. There are many methods such as pill, practice, and transmission. Some can improve quickly, some take time!"


    The palace lord of Qingyuan nodded with satisfaction, and introduced himself.


    "If it''s a pill, I''m afraid it will take two Nine Dragon Pills. Does the palace master want to pass on the gong?"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but tell his conjecture.


    "The Jiulong Pill can only be given by the emperor. The method I said is to practice qigong, and you need to practice it with Lingxin!"


    The subject of the Qing Yuan Palace made an amazing way.


    "Practice! Or do two people practice together?"


    Ye Fan''s heart was constantly shocked, and finally two words suddenly appeared in his mind...double repair!

 Chapter 1637： Yin and Yang Datong

    Double cultivation is a relatively unpopular way of cultivation.


    The reason for the unpopularity is that dual cultivation techniques are extremely rare. Ye Fan has never seen some dual cultivation techniques so far, and most of them have directly robbed others of their cultivation.


    At the same time, there are really too few truly powerful double cultivation methods.


    "Does the palace master want me to cultivate both spiritual and heart?"


    With these common sense of cultivation in his heart, Ye Fan asked.


    "Forget it, here I have a copy of "The Secret Book of Yin-Yang Datong" handed down from ancient times."


    The palace lord of the Qing Yuan Dynasty directly took out two ancient books while speaking.


    The cover of the ancient book is made of unknown animal skins, one is white and the other is black.


    "These two ancient books, white is yang and black is yin. Only when the two are combined can they produce effects. How much you and the spiritual heart can understand depends on your own good fortune!"


    Qing Yuan Palace Lord spoke lightly, and at the same time gradually handed it to Ye Fan.


    "Palace Master, how long will I be able to reach the Triple Level of Righteous Qi Realm if I become successful?"


    Ye Fan asked suspiciously.


    He didn''t believe that the effect of this dual cultivation technique alone could surpass the universe.


    "You really can do it, it should be enough for a few days!"


    The Qingyuan Palace Master faintly said, and then without further explanation, his body slowly disappeared into the courtyard.


    For "The Secret Book of Yin and Yang Great Harmony", most of the Qingyuan Palace Master''s understanding came from ancient books, and could not explain much.


    To put it bluntly, you still have to rely on Ye Fan to try your luck.


    "A few days!"


    When Ye Fan heard this, he immediately settled in the courtyard, without even noticing the departure of the Qingyuan Palace Master.


    This speed is too exaggerated, so Ye Fan can''t believe it.


    Holding two ancient books, Ye Fan left his palace directly.


    In the palace of Lingxin, there was a soft cry: "Wh...what! Are you going to practice with me?"


    After hearing Ye Fan''s thoughts, Lingxin''s pretty face flushed to the base of her neck, which was so unexpected.


    "This is the "Secret Book of Yin and Yang Great Harmony" given by the Palace Lord of the Qing Dynasty. If you don''t want it, it''s okay!"


    Ye Fan raised the two ancient books in his hand and said softly at the same time.


    In fact, he originally intended to feel that this method was a bit unreliable. He had just established a relationship with Lingxin, and he was cultivating so quickly, and he was a little too anxious.


    "No! No, I''m just a little surprised!"


    Afraid of Ye Fan''s misunderstanding, Lingxin shook his head and said, "What should I do? I will listen to you!"


    A trace of love appeared in Ye Fan''s eyes, mixed with emotion.


    Originally, he couldn''t say how deep his love for Lingxin, and he basically stayed at the level he liked initially.


    The soul is beautiful and moving, and powerful, every man will like it.


    In addition, he was grateful and excited for her, so Ye Fan would not refuse Lingxin''s confession at all.


    But at this moment, Lingxin''s unhesitating attitude doubled the love in Ye Fan''s heart.


    Both Lingxin and Ye Fan understood what it meant to be dual cultivation.


    "Actually, I don''t know exactly what to do, and the palace lord of the Qingyuan is also not clear, we have to figure it out by ourselves!"


    Ye Fan looked at Lingxin''s eyes more tenderly, and said helplessly.


    "Then let''s study it ourselves!"


    Lingxin stretched out her jade hand and took the black ancient book in Ye Fan''s hand, her pretty face still flushed.


    While talking, Lingxin took Ye Fan to the backyard of the palace, where there was a relatively secluded cabin.


    "This is the place where I usually retreat. Let''s go inside and practice. No one will bother!"


    Lingxin said softly, while Yushou squeezed a unique magic trick, and the door of the hut was opened from the inside to the outside.


    Ye Fan was a little surprised, this seemingly simple hut was actually put on a complex restriction by Lingxin.


    The appearance in the house made Ye Fan an eye-opener, and the interior was completely different.


    The space here is huge, there are mountains and waters, and under a cliff, with flowers in full bloom, Ye Fan can smell the fragrance of flowers just here.


    A few hundred meters in front of me, a small house was erected in the middle of the sea of ??flowers, which looked exactly like the small house in the backyard of the palace, but this was the place where Lingxin really retreated and practiced.


    "Is this beautiful?"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s surprised appearance, Lingxin suddenly smiled, and at this moment finally revealed a young girl''s posture.


    Ye Fan nodded, but there was a little memory in his eyes.


    Hundreds of flowers are in full bloom, beautiful cliffs!


    This reminded him of a place, a martial art on the Tianwei Continent... Baihua Palace!


    Ye Fan subconsciously grabbed Lingxin''s jade hand beside him, and exclaimed, "Beautiful, it''s so beautiful!"


    "Let''s go!"


    Lingxin smiled with satisfaction and took Ye Fan to the hut opposite.


    In the hut, is Lingxin''s boudoir, with a fragrance of fragrance.


    After the two stepped into the cabin, Lingxin became shy again. After all, this was the first time she brought an outsider here, and she was still a man.


    Ye Fan chuckled, breaking his embarrassment and said, "I didn''t expect that when my Senior Sister Lingxin was also shy, it''s really rare!"


    "Stop talking, just practice!"


    Lingxin gave Ye Fan a glance, and at the same time quickly shifted his attention to "The Secret Book of Yin and Yang Datong".


    Finding a chair, Ye Fan sat on it, and gradually flipped through it.


    With the reading, Ye Fan''s eyes became brighter and brighter, and his face was full of excitement.


    "The Secret Book of the Great Harmony of Yin and Yang" is closely related to the Tao of Yin and Yang, and Ye Fan''s Tao of Yin and Yang is already in the realm of entry. It is not difficult to practice this technique.


    Ye Fan quickly turned through the entire white paper, looked at Lingxinxiu''s eyebrows, and said, "Come on, let me see you!"


    "This����"


    Lingxin was a little confused, but still handed the black book to Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan flipped through it for a moment, and couldn''t help but smile and said, "It''s the same in the same way, the way of yin and yang is really magical and unpredictable!"


    "Ye Fan, do you understand?"


    Lingxin looked at Ye Fandao inexplicably.


    She is extremely talented in cultivation, but reading this black book, there are still many obscure places, which is the same feeling that Ye Fan had when he cultivated the yin and yang **** map.


    "Come on, I will explain to you..."


    Ye Fan took out his white paper together and explained it patiently.


    The cultivation method of "The Secret Book of Yin and Yang Great Harmony" can completely refer to the power of good and evil, and some places have the same effect.

 Chapter 1638： Righteousness triple

    After the two of them only spent half a day familiarizing themselves with the exercises, the atmosphere suddenly became ambiguous.


    "You... you turn your head first!"


    Lingxin had been completely captured by the shyness in his heart, leaving only a trace of his cold temperament.


    "Ok!"


    Ye Fan smiled and did.


    He was also a little unbelieving at this moment, the old arrogant master sister would have such an expression.


    ...


    After a while, the power in the two of them officially began to circulate and blend.


    Invisibly, the bodies of the two have turned into a whirlpool, quickly swallowing the surrounding aura.


    Countless rich spiritual energy gathered from the space of Yuxu Palace into the backyard of Lingxin Palace, and finally poured into Ye Fan''s body in the hut.


    Yang gets the help of Yin, which can produce endless changes, and this is one of the changes.


    And the benefits of Lingxin are almost the same as Ye Fan.


    "brush����"


    Behind Ye Fan, the Profound Dao Sacred Ridge rose almost at a speed visible to the naked eye, and its promotion speed was terrifying, shocking the world.


    In an unknown corner of the Qiankun Palace, the Qingyuan Palace Master looked at the direction of the Lingxin Palace with a surprised look, and whispered to himself: "It seems that they succeeded!"


    There is ample spiritual energy in the Universe Palace, and normal practitioners can''t feel the abnormality, but the Qingyuan Palace Lord can.


    At this moment, the richness of the spiritual energy of the Lingxin Palace has surpassed the accumulation of heaven and earth, and it is still rising.


    The gathering of spiritual energy lasted for three days and three nights, and it gradually recovered on the third day and turned into a normal state.


    After a while, Ye Fan lay down on the bed with his arms around Lingxin.


    Although it was cultivation, she felt extremely exhausted.


    Ye Fan looked at her quietly, motionless, lest she make a little noise and disturb her.


    Looking at himself, at this moment, all the three holy ridges have reached their peak state, and they are stuck at the four-fold node of the righteous state.


    However, because of this, Ye Fan can be considered to have increased the three levels one after another, and the power formed by the three holy ridges is enough to resist the king.


    If it is combined with a hundred times blood, it is even more powerful.


    As for how far it can be, Ye Fan himself can''t test it anymore, he needs a real combat opportunity to verify it.


    Perhaps it has broken the boundaries of the king and reached the so-called high-grade saint''s strength, especially unknown.


    "Lingxin, thank you!"


    Ye Fan murmured in his heart as he stroked the beautiful face of the woman beside him.


    Three days and three nights raised the triple level of cultivation, all relying on the perfect body of the spiritual heart, no way, I''m afraid it''s not so fast.


    While whispering, Ye Fan also fell into a deep sleep.


    It was noon when the two woke up, and Lingxin asked Ye Fan''s realm for the first time. Knowing that the other party successfully broke through, couldn''t help but say in surprise: "You succeeded, it''s great!"


    "Would you like to reward me?"


    Ye Fan suddenly blew his airway in Lingxin''s ears.


    "Hey, it''s almost the same for you to reward me!"


    Lingxin said a little depressed.


    "Haha, it''s all the same!"


    Ye Fan laughed and pressed directly on it.


    Double cultivation seems to be beautiful, but most of his mind is in cultivation, and his feelings are not pure. At this moment, he has to fight for it.


    The spiritual heart was white, Ye Fan glanced at him, and soon fell.


    The two of them left the hut after overturning.


    "By the way, how has your cultivation level improved?"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help asking as he went out.


    In the process of double cultivation, Ye Fan could feel that the realm of Lingxin had entered the peak of Soul-Correcting realm, and the background was extremely sufficient, so even he could not see the realm of Lingxin under normal conditions.


    "It is not easy to enter the realm of high-grade saints. Among the kings, there are also strong and weak. I was originally the strength of the late stage, and now I should have reached the peak!"


    Lingxin gave a light explanation.


    "The pinnacle of the king! That is also a good thing, with a chance, you can break through the high-grade saints!"


    Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "If I become a high-grade saint, don''t you have any pressure?"


    Lingxin watched Ye Fan speak easily, and couldn''t help but jokingly said.


    This man is really big-eyed.


    "Yes! Of course there is pressure. The high-grade saint is a powerhouse at the pinnacle of heaven, but no matter how strong you are, you are still my woman!"


    Ye Fan nodded his head again, and suddenly responded with a smile.


    "Hmph, I don''t want to smile with you, if you are weaker than me then everything will have to listen to me!"


    Lingxin suddenly recovered somewhat coldly.


    "Okay, I promise you!"


    Ye Fan said indifferently.


    Although Lingxin had entered the peak of the king, the pressure on Ye Fan was not great at all.


    Seeing Ye Fan''s confidence, Lingxin was a little depressed, but she didn''t say more, these were just her jokes.


    Dominating Ye Fan, she really didn''t think about it.


    When this person was weaker than her, she could do all kinds of things she didn''t dare to do. Lingxin just didn''t want to be too far from Ye Fan.


    As a peerless genius, the spiritual heart deeply understands a truth: no matter when and where, you can''t lose your power. This is the foundation of everything.


    Ye Fan understands that Lingxin must have a strong personality, which is very similar to Qing Shiyu, so he also followed her to say that only in this way can he bring real security to Lingxin.

 Chapter 1639： Strong rival

    In Lingxin''s palace, not long after they appeared, Liu Qingsong and Su Linye searched for them.


    "Senior Sister Lingxin, Senior Brother Ye Fan, finally saw you, where have you two gone these days?"


    With surprise on Liu Qingsong''s face, he asked at the same time.


    "You have something?"


    Ye Fan did not answer, but asked rhetorically.


    "It''s okay, it''s just that the **** made an appointment with a few senior brothers and talked to you. You have been back for so many days, and you have seen us!"


    Su Linye replied.


    "Oh, then go!"


    Ye Fan nodded directly and agreed. Although some of the brothers in the Universe Palace are not very familiar, they still have feelings and should really meet.


    "Lingxin, are you going together?"


    Ye Fan glanced at Lingxin beside him.


    "I still have things to deal with, go ahead!"


    Lingxin shook her head. As the great sister of Qiankun Palace, she had a lot of things, and she had been with Ye Fan for three days, I was afraid there would be many things to do.


    "Ok!"


    Ye Fan didn''t force it, and Su Linye took them to Fei Rusheng''s palace.


    In fact, Fei Rusheng had already prepared a banquet to welcome Ye Fan, but it was a pity that he waited abruptly for three days.


    "Senior Brother Ye Fan, you are finally here, so we can wait!"


    Seeing Ye Fan appear, Fei Rusheng was a little bit eager to cry without tears.


    "Yeah, we thought you had evaporated again this time, and you are still with Senior Sister Lingxin!"


    A Qiankun disciple spoke.


    Although their words were a little spit, they still had excitement and joy on their faces and stood up to welcome Ye Fan.


    "I''m sorry to have you wait three days, I will fine myself three cups later!"


    Ye Fan looked at the people in the hall of the palace and smiled apologetically.


    At this moment, the thirty-three Qiankun disciples, except for Lingxin, are basically all here, and Ye Fan himself is considered one.


    In addition to Qiankun''s disciple, Liu Feng was also on the list.


    After Ye Fan took his seat, everyone immediately asked you a word, and now basically all Qiankun disciples knew about the Nether Clan, and Liu Feng had also heard about it.


    Therefore, Ye Fan could say a lot about them, but he didn''t talk much about the speculations that the Qing Yuan Palace Master told him.


    Taking advantage of the time, Ye Fan suddenly asked Li Nianyi on the opposite side: "Brother Nianyi, your last brilliant golden lotus is really a treasure of Buddhism. I don''t know where it came from, but is there another chance?"


    Li Nianyi didn''t say much originally. Hearing the words "brilliant golden lotus", his eyes suddenly brightened and said: "It seems that Junior Brother Ye Fan has gained the power of the Buddha''s Yuan."


    "Exactly, I don''t know where did the brother get this thing, is there a chance to get it again?"


    Ye Fan nodded and asked.


    "The dazzling golden lotus originates from the jade lotus ponds, or some lotus ponds invaded by the power of the Buddha. They appear randomly. The lotus ponds in the temples have thousands of lotus flowers, and one plant is already big. Luck."


    Li Nianyi explained in detail.


    "What about the Yulian Buddha Pond?"


    Ye Fan asked subconsciously. Now that his immeasurable golden soul is unachievable, he can only rely on Buddhism to cultivate Buddhism and promote quickly.


    "The Jade Lotus Buddha Pond is a sacred pond of the Buddhist family. It is nourished by the essence of the Buddha. The lotus blooms thousands of flowers and there is a golden lotus."


    Li Nianyi first introduced it, and then directly said, "There is a jade lotus pond in the Yuxu Palace. The previous plant was specially used by the Buddhist Zen Master to help you preserve the Supreme Dharma when it was in full bloom!"


    "Sure enough!"


    Ye Fan murmured to himself, before his eyes lit up, "Then there are new golden lotuses growing in the Jade Lotus Buddha Pond?"


    "Golden Lotus was born in response to the aura of heaven and earth, and there are indeed some who have appeared, but they are not yet mature, and it''s useless for Junior Brother to be anxious.


    Li Nianyi had already guessed that Ye Fan would have this question, and replied lightly.


    "Well, I can wait, the golden lotus is mature, you must notify me!"


    Ye Fan was a little helpless, but he was still happy. He found the hope for the next step in cultivating the sacred ridge of Buddhism and Dao.


    "This is natural!"


    Li Nian nodded, and agreed.


    As soon as the conversation between the two was over, Liu Qingsong sneaked up next to Ye Fan and said softly: "Brother Ye Fan, how did you win Senior Sister Lingxin? Can you teach your brother some experience?"


    "This����"


    Ye Fan was stunned, then he thought about it and laughed: "If you do something earth-shattering, you may be able to take down Senior Sister Xingxue!"


    "The earth-shattering thing?"


    Liu Qingsong was taken aback for a moment, and at the same time subconsciously said: "Does it count to destroy the Nether Clan!"


    Ye Fan rolled his eyes and didn''t answer.


    Even Palace Master Qing Yuan dare not say this to destroy the Nether Clan.


    But it is the hero of the entire universe that can really accomplish this.


    "Kidding!"


    Liu Qingsong smiled and said with a serious face: "Senior Brother Ye Fan, in fact, you have to be careful. At the moment in the Hall of Universe, you have an extremely strong rival in love!"


    "Rival in love?"


    Ye Fan was taken aback for a moment, his eyes suddenly changed, and he looked around.


    "Don''t...don''t look at us, how could we compete with you Lingxin Senior Sister!"


    Su Linye interrupted Ye Fan''s behavior with a wry smile.


    "That is the foreign aid disciple? Who?"


    Ye Fan said seriously.


    "That person is named Meng Lun, who is very famous among the younger generation of Tianyu, and is also the strongest foreign aid disciple invited by Senior Sister Lingxin."


    Fei Rusheng explained seriously.


    They asked Ye Fan to come out to explain the matter, lest Ye Fan would be caught off guard by Meng Lun.


    "Meng Lun! Never heard of it!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and said.


    "He is a genius in the past. I hadn''t heard of it before. It was only after reading the introduction of a senior brother and them. Meng Lun has no blood, but has been in the realm of kings for tens of thousands of years. The degree of horror can be seen in the future. He must be able to enter the top grade saint."


    Su Linye added.


    "If he comes to mess with me, I''m afraid there is no future!"


    Ye Fan smiled, still not paying attention.


    "Hey, Brother Ye Fan, you are still joking!"


    Hearing Ye Fan��s words, Liu Qingsong was a little speechless. The purpose of what they told was to hope that Ye Fan could be more alert. At the same time, they said in another way: ��Let��s put it this way, Meng Lun was known as a martial artist at the beginning, and his name surpassed that of the Queen of Fire Lanbing a hundred times."


    "Wu Sheng! It sounds good!"


    Ye Fan still sneered.


    His previous remarks weren''t a joke either. It''s good for Meng Lun not to show up. If he dares to provoke him or harass Lingxin, Ye Fan will definitely make him regret it.


    As for what Meng Lun did in the beginning, it was all ten thousand years ago.


    "Meng Lun was one of the best students in the school at the beginning. Later, he left the academy for Sister Lingxin and studied hard, and his strength was unfathomable. This time he appeared in pursuit of Sister Lingxin. Brother Ye Fan, you have to be careful!"


    Xing Xueyu said something earnestly.


    "Is it here for the spiritual heart? I understand!"


    Ye Fan sneered. After saying so much, Xingxue said it was really useful to him.


    Since he came for the spiritual heart, Ye Fan would definitely disappoint him.

 Chapter 1640： Leading six teams

    After chatting with many seniors, Ye Fan returned to his palace.


    Now that the cultivation base has been broken through, it is only a chance to break through to the fourth level.


    However, this stage of breakthrough is not anxious, and it is related to the promotion of the three sacred ridges, and it cannot be solved by double cultivation.


    Thinking of his future cultivation road, Ye Fan''s heart was clear.


    The three sacred ridges that were extremely difficult to upgrade have basically been resolved now.


    The sacred spine of Buddhism and Dao is enhanced by the blood element relic, and the sacred spine of the Profound Dao has a double cultivation, not to mention the sacred spine of the demon.


    In the realm below the high-grade sage, Ye Fan will be able to cultivate, except for being stuck by the realm barrier, there will be no more problems.


    So you can deal with the Nether Clan wholeheartedly.


    "Fight against the Nether Clan this time, and strive to break through to the fourth level!"


    Ye Fan murmured to himself, leaving aside the power of blood, his strength was completely out of touch with his realm.


    The power of the sacred spine now is enough to fight the king.


    In the middle of the night, Ye Fan was cultivating, and suddenly there was a soft noise outside the palace, as if calling.


    Ye Fan heard this familiar voice, turned over to stay, and greeted the figure outside.


    "Just a few hours apart, do you miss me lonely?"


    Ye Fan hugged the beautiful woman in his arms and chuckled softly.


    The person here is Lingxin. Hearing Ye Fan''s words, his pretty face turned red, and after a white look, Ye Fan said with a serious face: "Okay, don''t be kidding, I''ll come to you, I have something to discuss!"


    "What business can you do in the middle of the night? It''s better to talk about it tomorrow!"


    Ye Fan said as he walked onto the bed holding Lingxin.


    "Hey... you put me down..."


    Lingxin only felt that he had entered the wolf''s den in the middle of the night and had been sent to the door.


    After half pushing and half pushing, she found that she couldn''t refuse Ye Fan at all, and even said that she came to Ye Fan in the middle of the night, and she might be selfish.


    Taste the forbidden fruit for the first time, and you will perish without knowing it.


    In the middle of the night, Lingxin looked at the man she was relying on, and said with a grievance: "You know this, next time I can''t come to you at night!"


    "It''s the same during the day!"


    Ye Fan smiled and said.


    Lingxin was speechless, but his heart was sweet. At the same time, he opened the subject and said: "I am looking for you, I want you to help train those foreign aid disciples!"


    "Training disciples? Didn''t you teach enough last time?"


    Ye Fan was a little puzzled.


    "Do you know the lesson?"


    Lingxin lightly hammered Ye Fan''s chest, and said with a serious face: "We will leave the wasteland in less than ten days. We only know that the Nether Clan is hiding in the depths of the wasteland, but how strong and how much they possess. King, we don��t know anything about it."


    "The Nether Clan is indeed unfathomable!"


    Ye Fan''s expression gradually returned to seriousness, and he nodded.


    Lingxin nodded and continued: "This trip is good for us, but for those foreign aid disciples, they are basically the end of a nine-death life. Earlier I divided them into several teams, led by several foreign aid kings. !"


    "The king of foreign aid! But that Meng Lun?"


    Ye Fan asked subconsciously.


    "He is one of them, do you know him?"


    Lingxin was taken aback for a moment.


    "I just heard of it, nothing, go ahead!"


    After Ye Fan reacted, he pulled off the topic directly.


    It was his subconscious question just now. When he really asked about Lingxin and Meng Lun, it seemed that he was too unconfident.


    "Oh!"


    Lingxin��s beautiful eyes flowed, without much talk, and continued, ��I divided the foreign aid disciples into five teams, each of which is about ten or so people, all led by the king. This time there are some newcomers. You are in the identity. It happens to be a foreign aid disciple. Why not lead a team?"


    "What''s wrong with this, you are so kind, I naturally want to help you!"


    Ye Fan agreed with a smile.


    Such a team, led by the king, can reduce the casualties of foreign aid disciples, and it is much better than a loose sand.


    Lingxin is also very benevolent to those foreign aid disciples.


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Lingxin nodded in satisfaction, and said at the same time: "I will help you arrange after noon. You have fought against the Nether clan many times, and you can teach them some experience in combat!"


    "Let them go to the square to the south of the Hall of Universe and wait for me!"


    Ye Fan nodded and said.


    If he comes to his palace, his identity will be exposed.


    After Lingxin answered, put on some clothes, and quickly walked out of Ye Fan''s house.


    Ye Fan was lost in thought.


    Dealing with the Nether Clan is really no child''s play, just like the dwarf man who met halfway earlier, but at the early stage of the True Soul Realm, he has full knowledge.


    Yan Chen and the others were incapable of facing this person, so how could they deal with those who are stronger? This time the foreign aid disciples were indeed dead.


    It''s okay to ask Ye Fan to lead the foreign aid disciples, but in the end, Ye Fan will still put Qiankun disciples first.


    ...


    Several people gathered in a foreign guest room in the Qiankun Hall and were discussing in the courtyard.


    "Are you serious? Xin''er wants to set up a new team, who is the captain?"


    The speaker was dressed in a chic and gorgeous robe, with a long hair on his forehead flowing in the wind, looking chic and handsome, and sitting in the middle of the courtyard, his status was extremely high.


    "The captain did not inform, maybe Miss Lingxin is still deciding. Unsurprisingly, it should be the sixth!"


    A man with a special image and only half of his hair replied.


    "If it''s the sixth child, how could Xin''er not come to me to discuss it?"


    The man in the center glared at the man directly, and at the same time his tone became gloomy and said: "It should be that man!"


    "that person?"


    Hearing this, the other four people in the courtyard were suddenly startled, their complexions all sank, and their eyes looked at the man in the center with trepidation.


    "This person has a very good relationship with many Qiankun disciples, and suddenly disappeared with Miss Lingxin for five days, his identity is a bit mysterious!"


    A small man with spots on his face frowned.


    "No matter who he is, if you dare to fight for women with Meng Ge, you must get rid of it!"


    A woman with scars of horror slapped the stone table and stood up and said.


    "But if it was arranged by Miss Lingxin, then we..."


    The man with only half of his hair frowned.


    Lingxin''s face is too great, they have to give it, besides, this is the Palace of Universe, everything is determined by Lingxin.


    "You go and inform the sixth person, if it is someone else, let him obey the order obediently, and don''t feel resentful. If it''s that person, I don''t need to teach it!"


    The man in the center said the key point in one sentence.


    "Yes!"


    The surrounding four people all went on listening, but the man in the center was still sitting, taking a sip of a golden jade teacup on the stone table, his eyes became increasingly gloomy.


    "Xin''er, for tens of thousands of years, no one can match you except me Meng Lun!"


    The man murmured to himself, and the jade cup in his hand gradually turned into powder.

 Chapter 1641： Ready to roll

    At noon, Ye Fan arrived at the agreed place on time. The square to the south of the Qiankun Palace was one of the many martial arts venues in the Qiankun Palace. However, the disciples of the Qiankun Palace were few and far between.


    So this area looks a little barren.


    When Ye Fan arrived at the square, the sixth team of foreign aid disciples were almost there. At a glance, about a dozen people were talking in the square.


    "It''s them again, haha!" Ye Fan saw two familiar figures at a glance, and couldn''t help but sneer in his heart.


    Unlike some foreign aid disciples discussed, the two are desperately trying to please a man with shoulder-length hair.


    "Brother Six, this is my cousin Yan Yi, you just met a few days ago, hehe!"


    Among the foreign aid disciples, the figure that Ye Fan can be familiar with is naturally the Yan Chen brother and sister. At this moment, Yan Chen introduced with a smile.


    Yan Yi showed a pleasing and beautiful smile, but when it fell in Ye Fan''s eyes, he only felt unusually dazzling and false.


    I didn''t expect this woman to bow her head.


    Ye Fan didn''t rush forward, but wanted to explore the identity of the sixth brother, because half of the people in the square circled him.


    At the same time, he is also the best in the field, and his realm has reached the peak of the true soul realm.


    "Yan Yi, the name sounds nice and the long one is good!"


    The man with shoulder-length hair glanced at Yan Yi, his eyes a little wretched, and he praised without hesitation.


    "Thank you Brother Six for your praise!" Yan Yi smiled shyly and said to please him, "Miss Lingxin will announce the captain of our team soon. Unsurprisingly, it is Brother Six!"


    "hope so!"


    When the sixth brother heard this, he was not as excited as everyone expected, but his eyes sank slightly, and he faintly responded.


    "When Brother Six becomes the captain, it should be easy to become a disciple of Qiankun as long as you make a little meritorious service. Don''t forget us at that time, even if you can win the status of a Xuanhuang disciple for us!"


    Yan Chen slapped haha ??and said his purpose.


    There are only five places for Qiankun disciples. He was talking big words before, and he didn''t dare to expect anything. The goal of him and Yan Yi was Xuanhuang Temple.


    Being able to enter the Xuanhuang Palace is considered honorable, otherwise no one will know them no matter how powerful they are in the Yan family.


    "rest assured!"


    The sixth brother glanced at Yan Yi, his eyes flickering, and a faint smile.


    With the assurance of the sixth brother, the corners of the mouths of brothers and sisters Yan Chen all smiled, and they felt relieved for a while.


    This is the only way to find a way out in this genius-gathered Palace of Universe.


    "Congratulations for finding a backer!"


    At the moment when the Yan Chen brothers and sisters felt at ease, a faint voice suddenly came from the edge of the square, whose words were clearly addressed to them.


    Although this statement was flat, the voice was penetrating, which directly interrupted the conversation of everyone and attracted everyone''s attention.


    "It''s him����"


    The moment they saw Ye Fan, Yan Chen''s brother and sister trembled. Since the last battle, Ye Fan is definitely the last person they don''t want to meet in the Universe Palace.


    "Isn''t this person scaring away the Cang Ye who frightened the Flame Queen?"


    "Yes, he was still holding hands with Miss Lingxin that day, I saw it with my own eyes!"


    In a short time, everyone''s faces were filled with surprise, and the previous battlefield was making a lot of trouble.


    Compared with holding hands, scaring away the Queen of Fire is nothing.


    "Shut up all to me!"


    Six brother''s face had already turned gloomy, and he drank them.


    At the same time, Ye Fan had already walked up to them. Without a word, Yan Yi had already walked out and said: "It''s you again, you are really lingering."


    Ye Fan looked at Yan Yi coldly. He didn''t expect this woman to have such a big grievance against him. With the support of the sixth brother, her confidence was even stronger.


    "Could it be that only you can come to this place?"


    Ye Fan was a little funny.


    "Cang Ye, are you also from our sixth team?"


    Someone asked directly.


    Ye Fan nodded, but still looked at brother and sister Yan Chen, and said lightly: "Now, I found the patron, but you can also get out of here!"


    "what?"


    Hearing this, not only brother Yan Chen was stunned, the others were also dumbfounded.


    These words are too jumping. Why do you let brother Yan Chen get out?


    "Why? Who do you think you are? Don''t think that Miss Lingxin values ??you and can do whatever you want. In this Palace of Heaven, someone can still deal with you!"


    Yan Chen asked again and again, and finally took a look at Brother Six.


    There is a deep meaning in his words.


    The sixth brother looked gloomy and acquiesced to something that Yan Chen said.


    "You should be talking about Meng Lun, although I haven''t seen him before, it''s the second time I heard it!"


    Ye Fan sneered, brother and sister Yan Chen really had a good idea.


    "Since you know, you should constrain a little. Can you compare to Wu Sheng? As a woman, I can tell you that it is impossible for Miss Lingxin to really like a person like you. She has some strength but puts on her airs. It''s still a waste!"


    Yan Yi sternly denounced, saying more harshly than Yan Chen.


    Hearing Yan Yi''s words, the smile on Ye Fan''s face finally converged. It turned out to be the most poisonous woman''s heart, and what Yan Yi said was really cruel.


    Ye Fan didn''t know how long he hadn''t heard the word "waste", because the people who once said he was "waste" had already died.


    "Yan Yi, you don''t have to think too much about the matter between me and Lingxin. You are not Lingxin, and you will never become Lingxin. You only need to understand a little..."


    Ye Fan paused when he said that, and his voice gradually became colder, "Without my''trash'', you might be living in a nightmare!"


    "you����"


    Yan Yi couldn''t help shaking after hearing what Ye Fan said.


    Being insulted by dwarf men and thieves is definitely better than death.


    "The previous life-saving grace is just as you said, but then, I will never allow white-eyed wolves like you in my team, so get out!"


    Ye Fan waved impatiently.


    He had no intention to do anything with Yan Chen brother and sister, and didn''t want to dirty his hands.


    "You...your team!"


    Yan Chen was stunned when he heard it, and at the same time someone exclaimed: "Could you be the captain of our sixth team?"


    "Exactly!"


    Ye Fan nodded faintly, and said at the same time: "I promised Lingxin to lead the sixth team, just to ensure your safety, but some people, they are not worthy, it is better to get out as soon as possible!"


    "You...you...we are not convinced..."


    Yan Yi reacted and said incoherently.


    Ye Fan became the captain, and they were completely out of play. What if the sixth brother was the backer? Ye Fan was kicked out of the team directly.


    "If you don''t agree, you should get out of it!"


    Ye Fan sneered.


    He hopes that there will be fewer people in the team, and he will take care of them when the time comes.


    "Hmph, I will insult the team members as soon as I come, so arrogant captain, I don''t accept you!"


    The sixth brother snorted and finally spoke.


    He needs a little basis to accuse Ye Fan, and at this moment, it happened to take the Yan Chen brother and sister into trouble.

 Chapter 1642： Plucking leaves hurts

    "If you don''t agree, you can get out!"


    Ye Fan didn''t care.


    "Asshole!"


    The sixth brother finally couldn''t help but yelled. This person was just like that to Yan Chen brother and sister, and it was too ridiculous to talk like this to him.


    "Cang Ye, do you know who the sixth brother is? This time you are finished!"


    Seeing the attitude of the sixth brother, Yan Yi grabbed the last straw and yelled at Ye Fan.


    In her heart, as long as she is tied to her sixth brother, Ye Fan must be the one who makes the fool.


    "Brother Six, it should be someone''s lackey. These six teams, stay if you like, and get out if you don''t want to!"


    Ye Fan had already broken through everything.


    The two of Yan Chen only saw him so emboldened because of the presence of the sixth brother, or Meng Lun behind the sixth brother.


    In their minds, Meng Lun and Ye Fan are not at the same level.


    The former is comparable to the spiritual heart and sits on an equal footing, while the latter is only given the attention of the spiritual heart, and I don''t know when it is dumped.


    That''s why they can be so bold.


    There was indeed no logical error in their guess and analysis, but it was a pity that Ye Fan was too much to be measured by normal thinking.


    Even if it was Qiankun''s disciple and Lingxin himself, they didn''t necessarily know all the secrets of Ye Fan.


    In addition to Crazy Saint, Cang Ye, Ye Fan also has a heavyweight identity, Lin Feng.


    "Without power, how can you calm people''s hearts, Cang Ye, do you want to rely on a woman?"


    Brother Six is ??not simply roaring and angering, but using a hint of wisdom.


    If Ye Fan relied on the influence of the spiritual heart, what would be the difference from someone like him.


    "Are you trying to challenge me?"


    Ye Fan sneered.


    The Sixth Brother��s radical method is too simple.


    "That''s right, there is a genius who was not a famous player. Although you have shown some strength, it is far from enough to convince us!"


    The sixth brother nodded his head, only to feel that Yu''er had taken the bait.


    "You are so confident? You know that the Queen of Fire dare not do anything with me!"


    Ye Fan had a taste of play.


    The sixth brother in front of him was not even a half-step king, so he dared to challenge him. This was really bold.


    "Cang Ye, if you pretend that you really pretended it, the Flame Queen and Miss Lingxin are close friends. If it weren''t for Miss Lingxin''s face, you would have been burned to ashes by a fire!"


    Yan Yi couldn''t help laughing out loud, taking this opportunity to humiliate Ye Fandao.


    Ye Fan was a little speechless after hearing this, Yan Yi really "knows" everything.


    But aware of the strange gazes projected from everyone around, I''m afraid they all think so too.


    After all, the Queen of Flames fears Ye Fan because of her strength. This is too nonsense. No one will believe it.


    "Cang Ye, you are only the triple peak of the Righteous Qi Realm. Even if you give you a hundred times the power of your bloodline, you won''t be a king. Don''t be foolish and laugh!"


    Six brothers recognized Yan Yi''s words very much and added based on facts.


    In Ye Fan''s current realm, even the most talented bloodline disciple of the Eight Ancient Clan could not defeat the king.


    "Your analysis is really thorough!"


    Ye Fan sneered.


    If he only had a sacred ridge, it might be exactly what the sixth brother said, but if he had only a sacred ridge, Ye Fan might have come to the realm of the soul.


    The power of the burst of blood is still strong.


    "Fight!"


    The fighting spirit in the eyes of the sixth brother has been burned, and now everything has been said, Ye Fan should have no reason to refuse, unless he directly gives up the position of captain.


    "Do you really want to fight?" Ye Fan''s expression gradually became serious.


    "natural!"


    The sixth brother nodded his head, even though his soul was here, he would not shrink back.


    "It seems that this is instructed by some people, even though you are not worthy of letting me do it, you still get what you want!"


    Ye Fan looked around for a while, and gradually walked under a tree.


    "What do you mean?"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s strange words and looking at his strange behavior, the sixth brother was a little puzzled.


    "Do it, you only have one chance to do it!"


    With a smile on his face, Ye Fan stretched out his hand to pluck off a small leaf and held it between his fingers.


    "You... do you want to use this leaf to defeat me?"


    Six brothers looked at Ye Fan''s appearance and said with a shock.


    "There is no need for one slice, in fact, half a slice is enough!"


    Ye Fan suddenly responded and tore off half of it.


    This scene fell in the eyes of everyone, their mouths opened wide in surprise, only to feel that the person in front of him was really crazy.


    "Could it be that my words are too heavy, making him crazy?"


    Yan Yi was surprised and speechless at this moment.


    Using half a leaf to defeat Six Brothers, the powerhouse at the peak of the Soul Realm, I was afraid that Lingxin and Meng Lun would not dare to do so.


    Only the legendary high-grade saint has this possibility.


    "In a battle, look at strength first, then objects. When the strength is reached, what''s the matter if the object is weak? If the object is strong, you will die!"


    Ye Fan rubbed the leaves with two fingers, sighed with emotion, while waiting for the sixth brother''s shot.


    "What material? You have to look at your brain first!"


    The sixth brother screamed, and only felt that he had found a madman, but even if Ye Fan was mad, he still had to take action because this was the order from above.


    "Blue Wind Breaks!"


    The sixth brother finally exploded with all his strength, and used the strongest martial arts.


    Ye Fan didn''t want to kill him, but he wanted to kill Ye Fan, so he could kill Meng Lun''s rival directly.


    "Wow..."


    With Liu Ge as the center, the air flow in the space gradually became violent.


    A huge hurricane soon formed and became bigger and bigger, covering most of the square almost in the blink of an eye.


    Yan Chen and the others retreated dozens of steps in an instant, looking at this spectacular scene with some shock.


    The hurricane is a hundred meters high, it has rolled everything up, and the whistling sound has turned everything into dust.


    "It''s too strong. Can the power of the soul be integrated into the martial arts, is this the power of the peak of the right soul?"


    Some foreign aid disciples watched the hurricane and couldn''t help but sigh.


    Brother and sister Yan Chen also looked in amazement, and the smile on their faces grew stronger.


    In addition to the power of martial arts, there is also the power of soul, depending on how Ye Fan picks it up.


    Standing under the tree, Ye Fan looked at the hurricane not far away, his clothes flying all over, but he still played with the half of the leaf in his hand.


    Everyone''s eyes were attracted by the hurricane, but no one could find that half of the leaf in Ye Fan''s hand had begun to shimmer, and a terrifying force reaching the status of a king was brewing.


    "go with����"


    Seeing that the momentum was almost ready, the sixth brother''s complexion turned red and directly pushed the huge hurricane towards Ye Fan.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, the hurricane''s whistling sound resounded through the world, and the sky was surging with wind, and Ye Fan was about to be swallowed in the blink of an eye.


    "Kacha Kacha..."


    The big tree behind Ye Fan has been uprooted, and everything around him has also been involved in the hurricane. Only Ye Fan''s figure swayed in the hurricane.


    "It is indeed a bit powerful, but compared with the power of the king, it is like a world!"


    Ye Fan''s face was calm and he whispered to himself, while moving his fingers slightly.


    "call out����"


    A soft voice suddenly appeared, as if it had cut through the void.


    Everyone saw a small group of white yingying rays from the huge hurricane and hit the sixth brother''s body.


    "puff����"


    The sixth brother directly vomited a mouthful of blood and lowered his head a little sluggishly. A blood hole appeared on his right chest, the size of a half leaf.


    "Wow..."


    Six brothers were defeated by a single blow, and the huge hurricane was suddenly eliminated, completely out of favor.


    After penetrating the sixth brother''s body, the white light did not stop, and it shot directly at a huge rock pile east of everyone.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the rock pile was forcibly exploded, and several shocked figures emerged from the latter.

 Chapter 1643： Love rivals meet

    "Dignified martial sage, but hides behind a pile of rocks and peeks, this is a bit unreasonable!"


    While several people were exposed, Ye Fan''s teasing voice came.


    Everyone had already looked at the side of the stone pile at this moment, and they were all startled.


    In addition to the Wu Sheng Menglun in Ye Fan''s mouth, there are also several shameless people who are all famous geniuses. The kings of foreign aid disciples are all here.


    "Hmm!"


    Behind the pile of rocks, a handsome-looking man coughed, and all the people around him recovered.


    The man is Meng Lun. After he settled down, he gradually stepped towards Ye Fandao, "We also happened to pass by here, not peeking!"


    "Really?" Ye Fan sneered, and looked at Meng Lun playfully: "Wu Sheng Meng Lun, I really admire my name for a long time, I just didn''t know how satisfied with my performance?"


    "Cang Ye, we don''t understand what you are talking about, but you hurt the sixth child, but it''s a fact, we saw it with our own eyes!"


    The Scar woman shouted.


    "What? You want to punish me again?"


    Ye Fan sneered, and immediately said coldly, "You have to understand that I don''t kill him, it''s to give face to Lingxin. If you look for something, I will kill him directly, and give you a more sufficient reason!"


    "you dare����"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s arrogant words, Scar Girl and them were all anxious.


    "enough!"


    Meng Lun interrupted Scar Woman''s words directly, and at the same time walked to the pale sixth brother and said, "Sixth, how are you?"


    The sixth brother stood tremblingly at the moment, the blood hole in his chest still not blocked.


    In the previous leaves, with the power of the sacred ridge, it is currently destroying the body of the sixth brother.


    Although Ye Fan didn''t intend to kill the sixth child, it wouldn''t make him feel better.


    "Brother Meng, Xiao...Be careful of this person, this person''s power is unfathomable!"


    The sixth brother trembled and reminded.


    Meng Lun''s eyes sank slightly, and he had already seen this scene just now.


    This is the reason why Ye Fan defeated the sixth brother with one blow.


    No matter how big the hurricane is, it is just a pretty empty shelf in front of absolute power.


    Listening to what the sixth brother said, everyone suddenly woke up.


    Seeing Meng Lun appeared, they were surprised, but it didn''t mean that they would forget the magical battle just now.


    Ye Fan was not crazy, but really did it.


    And listening to his tone, even if he wanted to kill Brother Six, it was just a matter of thought.


    "How could this be? Is this person really so powerful, with the power of a king!"


    Brother and sister Yan Chen had completely withered, their faces pale.


    The meaning of regret appeared in Yan Yi''s heart for the first time.


    In such a situation, even if Meng Lun could have an advantage, they would not be better off unless Meng Lun directly killed Ye Fan.


    But fools know how great this possibility is!


    "Meng Lun, I actually wanted to see you. I need to talk to you about something!"


    Ye Fan''s face was calm, and after a pause, he suddenly became domineering, "Lingxin is my woman. Starting today, I hope you stay away from her."


    "Hey!"


    As soon as these words came out, the expressions of Meng Lun and others suddenly became wonderful, Meng Lun did not say this, but was threatened by the other party first.


    "Fifty thousand years ago, I left Shang Rui Academy for Xin''er and gave up an infinite future. Do you think you are qualified to say this to me?"


    Meng Lun''s complexion kept changing, and finally asked angrily.


    "Heart!"


    When Ye Fan heard this word, his eyes sank slightly, and then he smiled disdainfully, "Compared with time, this is just the thinking of the weak, and your future is even more ridiculous. You can become an emperor by staying at Shangrui Academy. Respect you? Give up these, not because the spirit owes you, but you asked for it!"


    "Asshole, you kind of say it again!"


    The man with half of his hair jumped out and spoke for Meng Lun.


    And Meng Lun''s complexion became extremely gloomy in an instant.


    "There are many kinds of love in the world, and the most pitiful and ridiculous of them is self-love!"


    Ye Fan was a little bit emotional, and at the same time, he glanced at the Scar woman and others who tried to scare him with a hideous face, and added, "You strange shapes, you don''t understand it!"


    "I''m not being passionate. For such an excellent woman like Xin''er, even if it''s over a hundred thousand years, it''s not surprising!"


    Meng Lun suddenly roared with excitement.


    Because of his consistent thinking, Ye Fan was greatly impacted here.


    "The evil thief is now, I don''t want to kill you, but one last thing, if you dare to pester the soul, don''t blame my ruthless men!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, a little speechless about Meng Lun''s stubborn thoughts, and continued to threaten.


    If Meng Lun couldn''t realize it, he would have to die.


    At this moment, Ye Fan''s words made Yan Chen and the others stunned, and they dared to speak like this to Wu Sheng.


    "Xin''er can only be mine!"


    Meng Lun''s voice became gloomy, and he said with murderous intent in his eyes: "If you don''t swear to leave your heart, I will do it first!"


    While he was talking, several people around him surrounded Ye Fan, including Meng Lun, a total of five people, including four kings and one half-step king.


    The sixth brother was seriously injured and could only helplessly watch.


    "Can''t wait so much?"


    Ye Fan snorted and said without fear on his face, "If you all want to die, I don''t mind sending you this ride!"


    While speaking, Ye Fan''s bloodline power that had not been used for a long time had already begun to flow throughout his body, and could explode at any time.


    A hundred times the power of the bloodline gives him endless confidence.


    Even if he is a high-grade saint, he dare to fight.


    But this scene fell in the eyes of others, and there was only horror in their hearts.


    Ye Fan actually wanted to fight one against five, and there were four kings among them. This scene was enough to scare some cultivators to death.


    "stop����"


    Just as Meng Lun was about to give an order to do something, a voice suddenly appeared, only to see a beautiful woman came to the field and protected Ye Fan''s side.


    "Meng Lun, are you crazy?" The person who came was Lingxin, watching Ye Fan being surrounded, she directly yelled at Meng Lun.


    Seeing Lingxin brought, Ye Fan''s bloodline power gradually hid.


    In fact, he had long guessed that Lingxin would come over. This battle was impossible to fight. Even if it started, it would be stopped by Lingxin.


    "Xin''er, listen to my explanation..."


    Meng Lun''s expression was still gloomy. Before he could finish speaking, he was directly interrupted by Lingxin: "You don''t need to explain, you can stay if you are willing, and leave if you don''t!"


    "You...you actually want to drive me away!"


    When Meng Lun heard this, he was immediately anxious, and Lingxin actually expressed such an attitude for the people around him.


    "Miss Lingxin, please find out. Brother Meng has helped you so much, but what is the person next to you? Even if he is a king, can he be better than the five of us?"


    Scar woman was speechless.


    "He is my man!" Lingxin said straightforwardly.


    This remark also instantly stopped Meng Lun and the others from their tongues and unhappiness. The reason for everything was so simple.


    "Let''s go..." Meng Lun said coldly, turned and left.


    But he didn''t really have to leave. After all, he also had big ideas about the position of Qiankun''s disciple, so that he could be with Lingxin every day.


    "If you do this, I''m really a little boy!"


    Ye Fan looked at the domineering woman beside him, and said with a bitter smile.


    "You don''t value the opinions of those around you!"


    Lingxin shook his head and knew Ye Fan very well, because Ye Fan was the same character as her.


    While speaking, Lingxin checked Ye Fan carefully, and was relieved after finding that everything was OK.


    Ye Fan looked at the woman beside him affectionately, but the thoughts in his heart were a bit scary.


    When he saw Meng Lun today, he saw Meng Lun''s obsession, and he had been sentenced to death.


    Ye Fan would never allow Meng Lun to become a disciple of Universe.


    "Meng Lun, this is just the beginning, cherish the last few days of your life!"


    Ye Fan looked at the direction of Meng Lun''s departure, the tender affection in his eyes had long since dissipated, and turned into killing eyes.

 Chapter 1644： Set off wasteland

    "Puff!"


    After Meng Lun left, a kneeling voice suddenly sounded behind Ye Fan. It was Yan Chen brother and sister.


    "Captain Cang Ye, we were wrong. I hope the adults don''t remember the villains and forgive us!"


    Yan Chen and Yan Yi almost said in the same voice.


    "Now apologize, don''t you think it''s too late? When Grandpa Guo asked you to talk, what did you do?"


    Ye Fan slowly turned around and said amusedly.


    As for Lingxin, she just watched this scene fixedly, her eyebrows frowned slightly.


    "Yes! Grandpa Guo, although we are not kind to you, Grandpa Guo treats you not badly. He still hopes to see his old man''s face, so let us stay here!"


    Yan Yi suddenly brightened his eyes.


    "If it weren''t for repaying Grandpa Guo''s favor, can you still live?"


    Ye Fan asked back, and waved impatiently at the same time, "You two, blast them out and tell Liu Chong at the same time that Yuxu Palace does not accept such people!"


    "Yes!"


    The two foreign aid geniuses in the early stage of the True Soul Realm directly agreed, and at this moment, they were convinced by the captain.


    Ye Fan wants strength and strength, identity and identity. As a spiritual man, their six teams will definitely give priority to him.


    "No... we were really wrong..."


    Brother and sister Yan Chen were dragged by two geniuses, and despair gradually appeared in their eyes as they begged for mercy.


    One wrong step, wrong step, there is no regret medicine in the world.


    At this moment, Yan Chen is the one who truly regrets. If he were not to indulge Yan Yi, he and Ye Fan should have a good relationship.


    This time, Ye Fan not only drove them out of the Universe Palace, but also cut off their idea of ??joining the Yuxu Palace.


    "What''s the matter with them? Did they bother you?"


    On the way back to the palace, Lingxin asked softly.


    "It''s okay, two ridiculous people!" Ye Fan smiled and shook his head, while a little jealous, "I just heard that Meng Lun called you my heart?"


    Lingxin took a slapped body and quickly explained: "He thought of it himself, and I can''t help it!"


    "Really? I can only call this name from now on!"


    Ye Fan smiled playfully and walked towards his palace with his arms around Lingxin...


    "boom!"


    There was a muffled noise in the guest courtyard, and the stone tables and stools burst to pieces and turned into white fog.


    "This Cang Ye is really deceiving people too much!" Meng Lun shouted, and he couldn''t help but vent his calm personality.


    "Brother Meng, now there is Miss Lingxin guarding him. We can''t do anything in the Universe Palace. For the time being, we can only let him jump for a few days. After we get out of here, it will be his death!"


    The scar woman reluctantly advised.


    "Yes, we will let him die worse than the thief at that time!"


    The man with half the hair said viciously.


    "You are right. Kill him and Xin''er still belongs to me. When I become a disciple of Qiankun, I will be able to become a fairy companion with Xin''er, hahahaha!"


    A grin appeared on Meng Lun''s face, falling into a beautiful yearning...


    In Ye Fan''s palace, Lingxin''s face was flushed, and she buried her head in Ye Fan''s chest to recuperate.


    "Xin''er, can you tell me about Meng Lun, and who are the strange people around him?"


    Ye Fan stroked Lingxin''s hair and suddenly asked.


    Hearing "Meng Lun", Lingxin''s slightly closed eyes suddenly opened, and he explained: "Meng Lun was called a martial sage. The Lord refused, and later devoted himself to cultivating, the people beside him were all brothers and friends he knew during the period!"


    "The Scared Girl is nicknamed Black Widow, also known as the Third Sister, and she is an early king!"


    "A man with half-headed long hair, nicknamed half-iron-headed, is called the second brother, the mid-term king."


    ...


    After listening to Lingxin''s introduction, Ye Fan generally understood that Meng Lun had six brothers, and this time he was called by Yuxu Palace.


    The previous sixth brother is the last one, the weakest, the other five, four kings, and one half-step king.


    "What about Meng Lun''s strength? Can you predict it?"


    Ye Fan continued to ask.


    The other people did not pose a threat to him, even if they joined forces, they were not afraid.


    "It''s not very clear. It may be in the late stage, or at the peak like me now. There is no special level for the strength of the king, so I can only estimate it roughly!"


    Lingxin said helplessly.


    "I understand!"


    Ye Fan nodded and said nothing.


    Eight days passed in the blink of an eye, and the time set by Lingxin finally arrived, and many foreign aid disciples were ready to go.


    In front of the lobby of the Hall of Universe, foreign aid disciples formed six teams. In addition to the four kings including Meng Lun, there were two teams, Ye Fan and Lan Bing.


    As for Lingxin, all thirty-two Qiankun disciples were dispatched, led by several stronger Qiankun disciples such as Li Nianyi in Lingxin.


    "set off!"


    With Lingxin''s whistle, everyone moved towards the teleportation formation in front of the Universe Hall.


    On the original wasteland, the air looked a little gloomy. Although the Nether Wolf King was destroyed by Ye Fan, the blood wolf still exists, and it has become more violent than in the past.


    Because of the existence of the "evil thief", almost no disciple of Yuxu Palace dared to go and kill the blood wolf anymore, and the Merit Building was much empty for a while.


    Ye Fan was surprised when he returned to the wasteland.


    I saw endless blood wolves occupy the wasteland, more than the number of the original full moon night.


    "Roar����"


    The appearance of Ye Fan and others caused all the blood wolves to roar.


    "Get in!"


    Lingxin Qiao''s face sank slightly, and she said directly.


    "boom!"


    In an instant, a hundred forces broke out on the periphery of the wasteland and rushed inside.


    "Puff puff����"


    Many blood wolves turned into masses of blood fog at an extremely fast speed. Under the hands of Ye Fan and others, only the blood wolves in the realm of the body could not make a single move.


    But everyone was not excited, because this was just the beginning. What they wanted to kill was not the blood wolf, but the villain.


    Nearly a million blood wolves did not flee away like they had been killed this time, but like moths fighting the fire.


    For a whole number of hours, Ye Fan''s arm holding the Heavenly Sword was a little sour.


    With a sword swung, a thousand blood wolves turned into fly ash.


    In a few hours, Ye Fan and others finally advanced into the depths of the wasteland.


    Here is a gloomy valley, surrounded by steep cliffs, rugged, and deep overlapping.


    The light in the valley is dim, as if the sky is not seen all day long.


    When the last blood wolf fell, the space suddenly became silent, the atmosphere was depressed, and there was a trace of terror.


    "Quack quack..."


    In a moment, a creepy laughter suddenly came from inside the valley, and at the same time he said: "Lingxin, we have been waiting for a long time!"

 Chapter 1645： Start the war

    "Swipe..."


    The moment these words fell, hundreds of powerful auras suddenly emerged in the valley, and they surrounded Ye Fan and the others in an instant.


    These people, ranging from the peak of the righteous energy realm to the peak of the righteous soul realm, are all strong in these two realms.


    "So you guys were prepared!"


    Lingxin''s complexion was slightly heavy. She chose the day of the attack at will. At the same time, only Qiankun disciples and foreign aid disciples knew about it. Could it be that there was a traitor?


    "Miss Lingxin, since you want to bring a group to your door, we naturally have to accept it!"


    A negative sound came from behind the crowd.


    I saw that this was a man with green hair on his head, with a dozen people behind him.


    Seeing this pedestrian appear, Lingxin was finally shocked.


    What is surging in these people is the breath of the king.


    "Seventeen kings!"


    Ye Fan counted it carefully, and his expression sank for the first time.


    The background of this nether clan is really shocking.


    Moreover, the aura of the first green-haired man was already strong to the extreme, as if he could break through at any time.


    "Evil thief, what about the number of you? It''s just a group of wild people, even if it is a king, it must not be much stronger!"


    Meng Lun and others were also shocked at the moment, but they had thoughts of self-comfort.


    They are all geniuses, with one enemy and one hundred, so think about it, the seventeen kings are not inevitable.


    "silly!"


    The green-haired man immediately yelled, as if he had been humiliated and humiliated, "We are a family of dignified ghosts. In our eyes, you group of foreign aid talents are true casual savages!"


    "What? The Nether Clan!"


    Upon hearing this, many foreign aid disciples trembled again, more shocked than seeing a dozen kings.


    The evil thief in Lingxin''s mouth, they always thought it was a thief with a profound background and who liked to make trouble.


    I never thought it was an ancient race a million years ago.


    "It seems that Lingxin didn''t tell you the truth, it''s really ridiculous!"


    The green-haired man sneered.


    "Lingxin, did you lie to us?"


    In an instant, most of the foreign aid disciples all looked at Lingxin, Meng Lun''s gaze became complicated, and a feeling of being deceived came into their hearts.


    This is the Nether Clan, who almost wiped out the Shangrui Dynasty a million years ago. It is a terrifying ancient race comparable to the eight ancient tribes.


    It is definitely not an exaggeration to say that the Nether Clan is the strongest ancient clan in terms of talent.


    In order to join Yuxu Palace, it is really worthless to take such a big risk.


    "Let me explain..."


    Lingxin''s pretty face changed slightly at this moment. He didn''t expect the green-haired man to be so insidious, and he knew so much detail.


    "What else are you explaining? We were all hurt by you today!"


    A foreign aid disciple dominated by fear does not hesitate to roar at Lingxin.


    Seeing this scene, the green-haired man smiled even more. It was just a small provocation, and the opponent was about to fall apart.


    Ye Fan shook his head secretly when he saw this, and finally said: "Xin''er doesn''t tell you the truth, because I don''t want you to have too many scruples. It is the responsibility of everyone in the universe to deal with the Nether clan. You can have fear in your heart, but Don��t justify your own fears."


    As soon as these words came out, some foreign aid disciples subconsciously quieted down.


    "Now that the Nether Clan has come back, when you really have to join the Yuxu Palace, sooner or later you will go to war with the Nether Clan. Will it be the same as now, will you only blame Xin''er?"


    Ye Fan immediately asked, causing some people to lower their heads.


    "The most important point!"


    Ye Fan continued to speak, paused specifically, and increased his tone of voice, "The Nether Clan is cruel and ruthless, but if you have a little brain, you can see that this is their provocation and separation. Now it is useless to blame the sky and others. You either die or desperately resist. select."


    After the three sentences fell, the foreign aid disciples were completely speechless, and Ye Fan''s words were reasonable.


    The fact that Lingxin hides the Nether family has indeed, but as a genius, as a foreign aid, fear is useless at this moment.


    Facing the brutal Nether Clan, there was no choice but to resist.


    "I fought with them today!"


    "Yes, fighting against the Nether Clan is the responsibility of every Tianyu citizen!"


    Many foreign aid disciples suddenly woke up, full of enthusiasm.


    "Boy, your speech is clever, I would like to see if your cultivation level can be so outstanding!"


    Seeing that his conspiracy had been destroyed, the green-haired man looked at Ye Fan with a faint smile, his eyes full of killing intent.


    "on!"


    When the words fell, the man waved his hand to the people behind him.


    "brush!"


    Hundreds of Netherworld disciples, plus 16 king-level powerhouses, rushed towards Ye Fan and the others.


    This battle can really scare many people back.


    Fortunately, Ye Fan just aroused the **** nature of those foreign aid disciples, and could barely calm down.


    "Kill!" Lingxin and Ye Fan yelled out after looking at each other.


    "Boom!"


    The breath of the crowd erupted continuously, causing the entire valley to tremble continuously.


    People on both sides fought together in the blink of an eye.


    Ye Fan took advantage of the situation and glanced at the green-haired man, but found that he had retreated to the back, proudly looking at the whole situation.


    "Well, let''s kill a few kings first!"


    Ye Fan did not adopt the strategy of catching the thieves and the king first. At this moment, they are all weak in numbers.


    With that in mind, Ye Fan rushed towards a nearby king.


    "court death!"


    Seeing that people like Ye Fan with righteous aura strength dared to provoke him, the king''s eyes were full of disdain, and he dealt with Ye Fan at will.


    "It''s so good!"


    A sneer appeared at the corner of Ye Fan''s mouth, the sky sword in his hand appeared, and a few sword flowers danced in the air, and finally he whispered: "The sword points to the heavens!"


    "Wow!"


    Infinite sword power has come to the king, and as the sky sword approaches, the strength of the king has gradually changed.


    "puff!"


    With a soft sound, the power contained in the palm of the king was as fragile as cotton, directly pierced by the tip of the sword.


    "brush����"


    The Heavenly Sword continued to get close, and instantly penetrated the king''s arm, and finally reached the chest.


    "You...puff..."


    The king''s face was dull, he involuntarily spit out a mouthful of blood, and then fell down.


    "what!"


    This scene happened so quickly that the green-haired man''s face changed slightly.


    A king, just died like that!


    At the same time, a loud noise came from the other side, which once again attracted the attention of the green-haired man.


    A king of the Nether clan was shattered by a punch of a handsome man and turned into a cloud of blood.


    "Damn it!"


    Two kings died in an instant, finally causing the green-haired man to scream and go to the battlefield.


    "Go away!"


    Ye Fan just wanted to fight, but suddenly a provocative gaze shot from the side, accompanied by an arrogant rant.

 Chapter 1646： Kill easily

    The person who spoke was Meng Lun, he had been vying with Ye Fan secretly, and the same was true for the green-haired man at this moment.


    Ye Fan stopped halfway, he didn''t have to argue with Meng Lun at all.


    If the latter wants to perform, let him go.


    As the leader of this group, the green-haired man is close to the top-grade saint, but he is not so easy to defeat.


    With that in mind, Ye Fan came down again to fight the king of the Nether clan.


    There are seventeen kings of the Nether clan, two of them have died at this moment, and fifteen are left.


    And Lingxin also has eleven kings, and there is also Lingxin, Ye Fan plus the masters of the three kings of Meng Lun, so there is still a battle against this group of people.


    The more difficult ones are the disciples below. Because of the difference in numbers, they basically have to fight with one enemy.


    But within a short time, some foreign aid disciples were already in a pool of blood, and many Qiankun disciples were also seriously injured.


    A hundred people fighting can only be described as cruel.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Fan once again fought with a king, the sword light flickered, it was comparable to the power of the king''s sacred spine combined with the sword technique of the heavens, and he strangled the opponent with about a dozen moves.


    "Asshole!"


    The green-haired man had fallen in front of Meng Lun at this moment, and his original arrogant expression had become hideous.


    He didn''t expect the peak power brought by Lingxin.


    "Fate!"


    At this moment, Meng Lun had already attacked, with fierce power, every time he shot, the space trembled.


    The green-haired man had cold eyes, facing Meng Lun''s attack with a simple punch.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the space several meters around Meng Lun''s body collapsed directly, blood spattered from his mouth, and his body flew out like an arrow from the string.


    "Brother Meng!"


    Seeing this, the black widow and others below all exclaimed.


    Unexpectedly, this green-haired man was so terrifying that he could defeat Meng Lun with one move.


    "You...your power..."


    With a shocked expression on Meng Lun''s face, the green-haired man has not entered the realm of a high-grade saint, and should be the pinnacle of the king.


    But he is also the pinnacle of kings, and there is a huge gap between the strength of the two.


    "I''m the Nether Clan, how can you be a savage like me!"


    The green-haired man looked at Meng Lun with disdain.


    "The power of blood!"


    Meng Lun suddenly understood something, the king''s peak and the power of the bloodline could easily defeat him.


    "Trash!"


    Seeing that Meng Lun was defeated by one move, Ye Fan had already moved forward, and responded to Meng Lun''s previous taunt.


    If the green-haired man is not restrained, he will inevitably kill him.


    "you����"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Meng Lun couldn''t argue, instead choked out a few bites of blood.


    He had planned to show his face in front of Lingxin, but that was the result.


    "Cang Ye, you''re just going to die, call Shang Xin''er together, and the three of us will deal with him together!"


    Meng Lun seemed to abandon the past.


    He had just learned about Ye Fan''s strength. How could it be possible to kill the king with one sword without the power of the late king?


    It''s just that this is just the result of a punch in front of the green-haired man.


    "If you don''t have the ability, don''t make your head, let alone point fingers!"


    Ye Fan didn''t respond to Meng Lun''s proposal and continued to teach.


    Meng Lun said this, not to abandon the previous suspicions, but to conceal his own unbearableness, and even secretly giving Ye Fan a trick is not known.


    "Then you regret it!"


    Meng Lun said coldly, and quickly retreated to the rear.


    While the two were talking, the green-haired man also looked in Ye Fan''s direction, and said in amazement: "Here is another one to send to death. Just now you are bad for my good deeds, then kill you first!"


    "Forty times the power of blood, then I will give you a taste forty times!"


    Ye Fan murmured to himself, and the power of his bloodline officially broke out.


    The Nether Clan possesses the power of blood, and he has heard of it for the first time, but if it is not for the power of blood, it is difficult to explain the power of the green-haired man.


    As for forty times the strength, Ye Fan himself estimated it and compared it through just a few matches.


    "Oh? Are you still a bloodline disciple? Interesting!"


    Seeing Ye Fan explode with forty times the power, the green-haired man''s mouth raised a playful smile.


    But Meng Lun and others were a little surprised. They didn''t expect this person to hide their true strength, no wonder they were so arrogant.


    "Eat my sword, the sword points to the heavens!"


    After the power of Ye Fan''s bloodline exploded, the sword power became stronger, and the heavenly sword in his hand trembled, making a soft "humming" sound.


    "Break it for me!"


    The green-haired man frowned slightly and punched again.


    "boom!"


    The space collapsed again, and an invisible force hit Ye Fan''s Heavenly Sword hard, pushing Ye Fan back a step.


    "Sure enough, there is a bit of strength, but it is a pity that your bloodline is too weak, otherwise I am really not your opponent today!"


    Ye Fanjian pointed out that the heavens were broken, but he was not disappointed, instead, there was a faint smile on his face.


    Just now the sword pointed at the heavens, it was not his strongest strength at all, it was only a temptation.


    Ye Fan couldn''t beat the green-haired man by using the same bloodline power, because his sacred spine power was at best equal to the power of the late king, and the gap just now was also here.


    "You are dying and you dare to speak up?"


    When the green-haired man heard Ye Fan''s words, his complexion changed slightly, and once again gathered his power, he whispered: "Beng Shaquan!"


    This fist brought the power of the man''s martial arts, and its power increased, intended to kill Ye Fan in one blow.


    "Boom!"


    Before the Beng Sha Fist was released, the fist power alone had already shattered the space, and Ye Fan''s body began to waver.


    "Eighty times, it''s enough to kill you!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, and blood appeared on his body again, and the sky sword trembled more violently.


    A terrifying force is brewing on the tip of the sword.


    "what?"


    The green-haired man was taken aback and hit the Beng Shaquan for the first time.


    He wants to interrupt his momentum before Ye Fan takes a shot to ensure victory.


    "Wow..."


    Beng Shaquan went all the way, and the space continued to collapse, but it suddenly stopped on Ye Fan''s side.


    "go with����"


    Ye Fan suddenly raised his head and slapped, the sky sword turned into a white light and shot at the green-haired man.


    "brush����"


    The collapsed space was like a tide, forcibly changed by Ye Fan''s power, and then swept in the opposite direction following the guidance of the Heavenly Sword.


    "Do not����"


    Seeing the white light in front of him, the green-haired man''s pupils shrank violently and let out an unwilling roar.


    "brush!"


    The Heavenly Sword directly penetrated the body of the green-haired man, bringing out a bunch of blood.


    "Swipe..."


    Immediately afterwards, the man''s body was like a block of tofu, completely shredded by sword light and turned into blood mist.


    The sword pointing at the heavens under eighty times the power has already produced new power.


    "This����"


    Meng Lun watched this scene dumbfounded, Ye Fan killed the green-haired man so easily.

 Chapter 1647： Desire to swallow

    At the moment when the green-haired man turned into a blood mist, Ye Fan simultaneously displayed the Demon Swamp, eager to swallow his power.


    Such a strong person in the righteous state has brought him little benefit, but the pinnacle king should not be missed.


    However, the green-haired man''s blood dissipated suddenly, and Ye Fan''s swallowing was not successful.


    Just as Ye Fan was puzzled by it, the people in Meng Lun were already worrying about it.


    "Brother Meng, what should we do?"


    The Black Widow and others got out of the fight, and subconsciously approached Meng Lun.


    "The green-haired man is dead. The defeat of the Nether Clan is only a matter of time. We have to take action. Now is the best and only time!"


    Meng Lun said gloomily.


    "This kid is stronger than we thought, eighty times the bloodline power, it''s really terrifying!"


    The sixth man suddenly shrank his neck.


    He had already become Ye Fan''s defeat, and he was telling the truth at the moment.


    "Xin''er belongs to me, and he must die. Once he waits for the Nether Clan to be defeated, Xin''er will help him again, then there will be no chance!"


    Meng Lun said solemnly.


    Although he was shocked by Ye Fan''s strength, the reality gave him countless courage, which was also a good thing previously said.


    "The third child, take out the pill and take all of it. It can increase a little strength. If we take action together, he will inevitably have no place to bury him!"


    Meng Lun''s gaze was full of determination and decisive.


    "it is good!"


    The man with half the hair had already prepared everything and handed out a few pills.


    As the Black Widow and others withdrew from the battle, the pressure on Lingxin and others increased a lot.


    The kings who were originally responsible for their containment have all been transferred to Lingxin and Li Nian.


    "Meng Lun, what are you doing?"


    Lingxin quickly discovered that something was wrong, and when he looked up, he just saw Meng Lun and others gathering together to take the pill.


    "Xin''er, you have to understand, I do all this for you, if you hold on for a while, I will help you soon!"


    Meng Lun said with a resolute expression, and then rushed towards Ye Fan with the other five people.


    "accidentally!"


    Ling Xinqiao''s face showed a strong melancholy, reminding Ye Fan.


    "I knew we would have a battle, but I didn''t expect you to be so impatient!"


    Ye Fan was instantly surrounded by Meng Lun six, but his face was very calm.


    "Since you know, die!"


    Meng Lun yelled, glared, and didn''t want to talk nonsense with Ye Fan at this moment.


    "Huh, I don''t know how high the sky is!"


    Ye Fan snorted coldly, and the eyes of the six Meng Lun people gradually became disdainful.


    "Six Yuan Galaxy Great Array!"


    Meng Lun''s six people spoke in unison, their palms swayed, and six different forces intertwined in the air, gradually forming a six-pointed star-like array.


    "Press!"


    The six people all screamed, the six-pointed star formation led the momentum of the world and directly suppressed Ye Fan directly below.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, Ye Fan''s body trembled suddenly, and the Heavenly Sword reached the sky, but his legs were pressed into the soil.


    Ye Fan''s complexion changed. At this moment, the strength of the six men of Menglun gathered on his shoulders, and their strengths complemented each other, crisscrossing, huge and complex.


    "This is the six-element galaxy. You must break the formation quickly, otherwise the six-element revolving and the galaxy will sink deeper and deeper!


    A Qiankun disciple who is proficient in formations anxiously said.


    "what����"


    Lingxin listened to her and her pretty face became darker, but at the moment she was dragged by several kings, and she couldn''t get away to help Ye Fan at all.


    And once she leaves, Qiankun''s disciples and foreign aid disciples will inevitably enter a trend of decline.


    "Meng Lun, stop me, if you dare to touch his hair, I will kill you!"


    Lingxin could only growl and threaten Meng Lun.


    "Xin''er, you have been confused by this person, and you will be free when he dies!"


    Meng Lun smiled grimly, and improved the operation of the big formation.


    As the disciple Qiankun said, the six-pointed star array began to rotate, and a beam of light continued to flow in the six-pointed star array, meaning the galaxy.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, Ye Fan''s body was pressed down for a certain distance, and he appeared to be bowed.


    The six-element galaxy array is indeed powerful.


    "Meng Lun, do you think that relying on one formation can crush me?"


    Ye Fan''s face flushed, but a strange smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "Boy, although you have withstood the second stage of the big formation, in the third stage, even the high-grade saints have to bend over. As for you, it is bound to turn into ashes!"


    Meng Lun had a proud smile on his face.


    The six-element galaxy array must be broken through as quickly as possible, if not, the future hope will become increasingly diminished.


    "Really? It seems I would like to thank you for your reminder!"


    Ye Fan snorted and said lightly, "Since the third stage is so powerful, let me break it now!"


    As Ye Fan spoke, a blood mist burst out again, and the bloodline power rose again.


    "what?"


    Feeling the strong resistance in the formation, Meng Lun and the others all set off a stormy sea.


    Eighty times the power of the bloodline is already amazing enough, but Ye Fan''s power is more than that.


    Ye Fan''s bloodline power had reached a hundred times before it ended.


    "Is this person the pinnacle genius of the ancient demon clan?"


    "Hundred times the power of blood, Honghuangzhai has only heard of a Qingshiyu, but the latter is female!"


    The power of Ye Fan''s blood not only frightened the Meng Lun six, but also directly shocked the audience.


    The brilliance in Lingxin''s beautiful eyes was compelling, and he did not expect Ye Fan''s power to reach such a level.


    "Break it for me!"


    Ye Fan screamed, and his body directly turned into a black dragon, soaring into the sky. The boundless dragon might sway in all directions, causing the entire valley to tremble violently.


    "The body of a wild dragon, this person turned out to be..."


    Seeing this scene, some people have already understood Ye Fan''s true identity.


    "Ping..."


    With a crisp sound, the six-element galaxy array was directly shattered, turning into tiny glows and dissipating in the sky.


    Meng Lun''s body trembled, a mouthful of blood poured into his throat, but he was swallowed abruptly.


    At this moment, only a look of horror remained in the eyes of the six of them.


    The person in front of him is too strong, even if the six of them work together, they are not his opponent.


    No wonder Ye Fan was so confident in the Hall of Universe.


    The strength of this person has been infinitely close to the high-grade saint, and has even reached this level.


    "Let''s go quickly..."


    Meng Lun yelled, and his body violently retreated in the direction of the valley exit behind him. As he retreated, he roared at the wild dragon in the air, "Cang Ye, remember for me, I Meng Lun will never lose to anyone. I have taken note of today''s affairs, and I will kill you sooner or later!"


    "So far I don''t even know my true identity and want to kill me. You are so ridiculous!"


    To Meng Lun''s surprise, a sneer suddenly came from the exit of the valley.

 Chapter 1648： Messenger appears

    Hearing this familiar voice, Meng Lun looked intently, a figure was already waiting for them at the exit of the valley, and this person was Ye Fan.


    "This... this is impossible!"


    Meng Lun turned his head and looked at the wild dragon that hadn''t disappeared from the heights, then looked at Ye Fan in front of him, only to realize that he had hallucinations.


    "Since I am dying, let me tell you my true identity. Actually, I am not called Cang Ye. When I was in Qiankun Palace, I had a nickname called Crazy Saint!"


    Ye Fan held the Heavenly Sword in his hand and said coldly.


    "Crazy Saint!"


    All six Menglun people came and exclaimed, and the black widow was the first to say, "Originally, you were the Ye Fan who suddenly disappeared!"


    "Yes, you got the correct answer, you will die first!"


    Ye Fan nodded and sneered, the Heavenly Sword turned into a white glow and shot towards the black widow.


    "you����"


    The Black Widow didn''t expect Ye Fan to be so simple, even if she was the king, she couldn''t resist Ye Fan''s terrifying power at this moment.


    "puff����"


    With a soft sound, the black widow was pierced through her body, and was smashed into pieces by the sharp sword energy.


    "The third child!"


    Meng Lun and the others all exclaimed, and the eyes looking at Ye Fan turned scarlet.


    "Meng Lun, originally I didn''t intend to kill them, but because of you, they have to die too!"


    Ye Fan looked ruthless, and he would never be merciful to the enemy.


    If the talented six-element galaxy array came to the third stage, Ye Fan might really fall into their hands.


    "Swipe..."


    Ye Fan''s voice fell, and the sky sword flew back, passing through the six brothers one after another, and in the blink of an eye, only Meng Lun was left.


    "You bastard, I played with you!"


    Meng Lun roared, burst out his last strength, and rushed forward desperately.


    It seems that he is fighting Ye Fan desperately, but in fact his goal is still to export, and it is impossible for Meng Lun to do the act of sending him to death.


    "Get on the road!"


    Ye Fan sneered, and such a person deserved to be called a Martial Saint, which was ridiculous.


    If Meng Lun chose to stay at the Shanghai School of Education 30,000 years ago, he might still have some foundation.


    "puff����"


    Meng Lun eventually died under Ye Fan''s sword and turned into a blood mist.


    While Lingxin in the distance was happy for Ye Fan to escape from danger, his mood was also a little complicated.


    After all, the six Menglun people came to help them as foreign aid disciples, but in the end they were killed by their own people.


    But thinking that the six men of Meng Lun wanted to put Ye Fan to death, Lingxin was relieved.


    In the battle between them, they couldn''t escape. Meng Lun and Ye Fan understood that she should understand.


    "How could this be?"


    Solving Meng Lun''s almost crazy rival in love, Ye Fan did not feel the slightest joy, but his mood became a little heavy.


    Because at this moment, the blood and strength of the six Menglun people could not be swallowed either.


    So there are only two possibilities, either the Demon God''s Bit has lost its effect, or there is a problem with this valley.


    The possibility of the former is very slim. As a powerful technique given by the blood wear, Ye Fan is very confident. If something is really wrong, Xie Lao will surely remind him.


    "This valley is not right!"


    Ye Fan murmured to himself, frowning.


    "Fine, solve these nether disciples first, get out of here quickly!"


    Ye Fan watched Lingxin and others cope with the difficulties, and whispered to himself.


    As soon as the thought flashed, the abnormality had already appeared.


    I saw the entire valley trembled crazily, and a hoarse voice came from all directions.


    "Quack, the battle of geniuses is really exciting. Today is extremely enjoyable!"


    "who?"


    The battle stopped because of the sound, and everyone raised their heads subconsciously.


    "Boom!"


    A bone claw protruded from the depths of the valley, carrying a monstrous power, and fell towards both sides of the battle.


    "What a powerful force!"


    Perceiving this, the expressions of Lingxin and others changed, and Li Nian immediately took a step forward, clasping his hands together.


    "The Dharma is boundless, Vajrayana, block!"


    "boom!"


    A golden Buddha gradually emerged from behind Li Nianyi''s chanting.


    The golden Buddha stretched out his hand like a mountain, and greeted him towards the bone claw.


    "Boom!"


    Like a blow like a broken world, the space rapidly collapsed outwards, and aftershocks continued in the valley.


    "puff����"


    It''s a pity that Li Nianyi couldn''t resist for a while, and the Buddha palm was defeated in the blink of an eye, and Li Nianyi also vomited blood and retreated.


    "Brother Nianyi!"


    With the support of a Qiankun disciple, Li Nianyi was able to stand firm.


    After standing firm, Li Nianyi directly sat down cross-legged. Although the palm of the Buddha was gone, the golden Buddha was still there, sheltering one side.


    "Unexpectedly, there would be geniuses among the bald donkeys!"


    The hoarse voice appeared again, somewhat surprised.


    Except for Li Nianyi''s golden Buddha sanctuary, all other places were submerged in bones and claws, including those ghost disciples.


    In an instant, dozens of foreign aid disciples and hundreds of Nether disciples were all destroyed by this blow.


    The blood mist they melted was all sucked into the bone claws.


    "That''s it!"


    Ye Fan had already rushed forward at this moment, with a hint of understanding and happiness in his eyes.


    It was too thrilling just now. His location was too far away and there was no time for rescue. If it were not for Li Nianyi''s protection of the Golden Buddha, Qiankun��s disciples would also suffer heavy casualties.


    "Nether messenger, I know you are making a ghost, show up, no more hiding!"


    Ye Fan''s body flew into the air, and the wild dragon hovered behind him, vocalizing towards the depths of the valley.


    "Quack, Ye Fan, we meet again!"


    Accompanied by an unpleasant laughter, the surrounding steep cliffs suddenly moved, the boulders fell, and the sky was full of dust.


    The entire valley seems to have been erected, turning into a skeleton that is thousands of meters high.


    The skeleton was holding a bone knife, and blue flames were burning in his empty eyes.


    "Ok... terrible!"


    Many foreign aid disciples watched this scene, their bodies trembling.


    It was the first time they saw such a sight.


    The complexion of many Qiankun disciples has also changed greatly, and this is the real Nether powerhouse.


    "I haven''t seen it for a year and a half, it has become so terrifying!"


    Liu Qingsong and the others stared blankly, thinking that they were still running for their lives with Ye Fan under the hands of the Nether Envoy.


    The Nether Envoy at that time was only a dozen meters high, one percent of the current one.


    "You actually live here, I really didn''t expect it!"


    Ye Fan looked around, although the stormy waves had already set off in his heart, but it did not show on his face.


    Around this moment, the entire valley has long since disappeared, becoming a plain river.


    The previous steep cliffs were the body of the nether messenger.


    "Once, I was resurrected here, and now I want to return to the top here, you... will all become my stepping stones!"


    The flame in the eyes of the nether messenger kept burning, and a thunderous voice came from a thousand meters high.

 Chapter 1649： Traitor shot

    "Back to the top? You are dreaming!"


    Ye Fan immediately roared and responded.


    Nether messengers can swallow their blood and strength after death. This is indeed a big problem, and Ye Fan will never let it succeed.


    "Ye Fan, especially you, I swear in the name of the Nether Clan, I will make you better than death, and be buried with the protector and Ziyou!"


    The burning eyes of the Nether Envoy looked at Ye Fan, as if to burn it to ashes.


    "Come on then!"


    Ye Fan replied, and at the same time suddenly turned to Lingxin and said, "Xin''er, protect these people and don''t let them die again!"


    Lingxin nodded and gave encouraging eyes.


    Ye Fan''s words made her understand that the death of the green-haired man was not the end of the battle, but the beginning.


    All this is the conspiracy of the nether messenger, he wants to swallow the blood of these geniuses to restore the peak, even his own people will not let go.


    "Xihuang Longmai, you have become the biggest winner, now let''s see how strong you can be!"


    The Nether Envoy was very interested, and the bone claws fell again and patted Ye Fan who was rushing from below.


    Under the bones and claws like a small hill, Ye Fan''s body is insignificant, just like the difference between ants and humans.


    "The sword points to the heavens, break it for me!"


    Facing the bone claws, Ye Fan didn''t stay any longer, directly raised the Heavenly Sword and stabbed it upward.


    "puff����"


    Ye Fan is like a sharp dagger, directly piercing the bone claw, passing through the center, but for the nether messenger, it is somewhat painless and itchy.


    "Indeed a lot!"


    The Nether Envoy murmured, and the hollow in his palm quickly recovered.


    Ye Fan frowned when he saw this scene. The Nether Envoy was extremely deep. He was an ancient powerhouse, and he could not see through it at first glance. After this temptation, he still did not see through the strength of the Nether Envoy.


    You can instantly recover from being hit by the Heavenly Sword, isn''t it a high-grade saint already?


    "Now it''s my turn!"


    After a tentative blow, the Nether Envoy suddenly became serious, a faint black light filled his body, raised the bone knife, and slashed towards Ye Fan.


    "Roar����"


    A dragon roar sounded, and Ye Fan''s cloned wild dragon rushed up, exuding boundless dragon power, and collided with the bone knife.


    And Ye Fan''s body took this opportunity to fly into the sky, came to the top, and slashed towards the skull of the Nether Envoy.


    "Dare to deceive!"


    The Nether Envoy screamed, and the flame in his eyes came out directly, burning towards Ye Fan''s body.


    "brush!"


    The flame in the eyes of the Nether Envoy was extremely cold and immediately surrounded Ye Fan''s body.


    The flame brought a sense of crisis to Ye Fan, forcibly isolated by the power of the sacred spine under a hundred times the bloodline.


    "It''s cheaper to let you die in my dark fire!"


    The Nether Envoy murmured secretly, and at the same time, it was a pity that he hadn''t planned to kill Ye Fan so simply.


    "Break the fire in a mere way, I can''t trap me!"


    Ye Fan roared, and the Nether Fire made Ye Fan roughly understand the strength of the Nether Envoy.


    Perhaps he has not yet entered the high-grade saint, but it is already infinitely close, much stronger than Ye Fan under the power of a hundred times the bloodline.


    This is also the foundation of the ancient powerhouse.


    In a state of emergency, Ye Fan''s mind plunged into the Dantian he hadn''t paid attention to for a long time.


    In a corner of the pubic area, a pitch-black vortex was spinning in an orderly manner, revealing a frightening atmosphere.


    "The power of hell''s reincarnation, burst out!"


    Ye Fan roared, the power of the sacred ridge around his body gradually dissipated, and countless dark vortexes appeared around his body, driving the entire world to become gloomy.


    "The power of hell!"


    The flames in the eyes of the nether messenger trembled violently, revealing his surprise.


    "boom!"


    The Hell of Black Flame has appeared in the air, causing the world to change, revealing a cold and terrifying feeling.


    There was also the sound of howling ghosts and wolves.


    "puff����"


    The Nether Fire around Ye Fan was extinguished forcibly, and huge pressure was transferred to the Nether Envoy''s heart.


    "Unexpectedly, you still practice the power of the six reincarnations!"


    The nether messenger made a somewhat helpless voice, with its power at the moment, it was difficult to resist the power of hell, only to escape.


    However, in such a good situation, how could the Nether Envoy leave willingly.


    "Netherworld disciple, give your life for me!"


    The Nether Envoy murmured, and at the same time the bone claw fell downward again, the purpose was to kill him.


    "Do not����"


    Below, in addition to Qiankun disciples and foreign aid disciples, there are still several Nether Clan kings and Righteous Soul Realm disciples.


    The former were both protected by Lingxin and Li Nianyi, so the Nether Envoy could only attack his own.


    "brush����"


    Under one claw, the remaining hundreds of disciples of the Nether Clan were all turned into blood mist, unable to even struggle.


    Seeing this shocking scene, many foreign aid disciples all had facial twitches, presumably this was the horror of the Nether Clan.


    Important moments, even oneself will not let go.


    A dozen kings just died like this.


    "not good!"


    Although Ye Fan has turned into hell, he sees all this in his eyes and becomes anxious in his heart.


    Having swallowed so much power, the Nether Envoy is afraid of the Hell of Black Flame.


    Once he was broken out of the black flame hell, it was even more difficult to kill him with the strength of everyone present.


    "Quack!"


    After the Nether Envoy swallowed so much power, only a hoarse laugh was left.


    At the same time, the black mist on his body instantly became denser several times, and the bone claws grabbed towards the sky.


    "Crack!"


    As if a thunderous sound appeared, Ye Fan''s black flame **** covering the world was directly torn apart by the powerful force of the Nether Envoy.


    Ye Fan''s body also fell from the air, his face extremely pale.


    "Ye Fan..."


    Seeing this, Lingxin hurriedly greeted him and caught it in midair, his face full of distress and worry.


    "I''m fine!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and quickly stood firm in the air.


    "Unexpectedly, I would lose!"


    Ye Fan laughed at himself, this time passed so smoothly, and the huge gap made him somewhat unable to react.


    The nether messenger gave him a great awakening.


    "Ye Fan, you are already very strong, he is an ancient powerhouse, we are invincible, it is normal!"


    Lingxin was very afraid of Ye Fan''s depression, and quickly comforted.


    "I understand, but if you don''t defeat him, everyone will die today; if you don''t kill him, the entire universe will suffer!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes soon gave birth to endless fighting spirit.


    It wasn''t that he was negative, just a little emotional.


    "Boy, no one can stop the rejuvenation of the Nether Clan, not even the Eight Ancient Clan. You don''t have to daydream, and you should be obedient to die!"


    The Nether Envoy said in the air, and at the same time the bone claws fell again, the power increased several dozen times compared with the previous one.

 Chapter 1650： The traitor appears

    "The sun and the moon reincarnate, go!"


    Ye Fan fought again and again, and was still recovering at this moment. Faced with this blow, Lingxin had already taken the lead.


    "brush!"


    Two beams of light, one black and one white, appeared around Lingxin''s body, blasting towards the bone claws while rotating.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, Lingxin was shaken out, but it was barely considered as blocking the blow.


    "Heart!"


    Ye Fan exclaimed, caught Lingxin, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and his face was heavy.


    Lingxin''s strength is very strong, has reached the peak of the king, even if it is not much worse than Ye Fan''s hundred times the power of blood.


    At the same time, Lingxin also cultivated the Supreme Heart Technique of Yuxu Palace, "Sun Moon Heart Jue", but Rao''s cultivation level could not withstand the blow of the Nether Envoy.


    The nether messenger at this moment is very likely to have reached the level of a high-grade saint.


    "Shoot together, there is still a ray of life!"


    Lingxin said, and at the same time greeted Li Nianyi and others below, "All those who have the power of the king will come up and eradicate this demon together!"


    "it is good!"


    Li Nianyi and the others did not hesitate, and agreed.


    There are five people in the Palace of Heaven and Earth, plus Lan Bing who is a foreign aid disciple, a total of six people, this is also a strong force.


    They were all held back by many Nether disciples before, and now they can finally work together.


    "Ye Fan, go and rest first!"


    Ling Xin said to Ye Fan, and immediately rushed towards the Nether Envoy with everyone.


    "Don''t be afraid of too many people to die, I will fulfill you!"


    The Nether Envoy disdain to speak out, his strength greatly increased, even Ye Fan is not his opponent, not to mention these only disciples in the early or middle period of the king.


    "Well, give it a try today!"


    Naturally, Ye Fan couldn''t watch Lingxin and the others commit danger, and rushed up again after gritting his teeth.


    In fact, after the successive battles, he was indeed exhausted, and the power of the bloodline was gradually approaching silence, but at this moment there was no way, except to fight, there was no choice.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, seven king-level powerhouses fought against the nether messenger. Among them, Ye Fan''s savage dragon body became the biggest resistance of the nether messenger because of the dragon''s heart.


    The Dragon''s Heart is a treasure from ancient times. If Ye Fan can exert its true power, defeating the nether messenger will actually be easy.


    "It''s really troublesome!"


    With one enemy and seven, the Nether Envoy will not be defeated, but it will be held back for a while. After all, there are two powerful kings, Ye Fan and Lingxin.


    "Do it!"


    Under the irritability, the nether messenger suddenly spoke.


    "Sister Lingxin, sorry!"


    As soon as he said this, Lan Bing, who had been struggling to fight the Nether Envoy, suddenly turned around, and a ball of flame appeared in his hand, printing towards Lingxin.


    "you����"


    Lan Bing''s sudden betrayal of Lingxin didn''t even think of it, and for a while, he was beaten right in the chest.


    "puff����"


    The blood spurted from Lingxin''s mouth and flew out directly.


    "Heart..."


    "Senior Sister Lingxin..."


    This scene made Ye Fan, Li Nianyi and others'' complexions greatly changed.


    Lan Bing is the king''s strength, and Lingxin will be severely injured by a blow without defense, and even his life may be in danger.


    "Quack, I didn''t expect it, fight with me, you are too tender!"


    The spiritual heart was severely damaged, and the alliance that Ye Fan and the others had formed for a short time had collapsed. If the remaining few people unite, the Nether Messenger is not afraid.


    "Lan Bing, I was in vain to ask for the Aurora Soulweed for you. I didn''t expect you to be a traitor!"


    Lingxin lay in Ye Fan''s arms with a weak tone.


    She had always regarded Lan Bing as a good sister, even if she had guessed that there was a traitor on her side, she did not suspect Lan Bing.


    "Sister Lingxin, people go high and the water flows low. You have always been high. As the first genius of the Yuxu Palace, you have a reputation for tens of thousands of years in the universe, but what about me?"


    "In the eyes of others, I am a weird freak, why can''t I be like you? Now I am attached to the most powerful force in Tianyu, and sooner or later I will surpass your achievements!"


    Lan Bing explained with his unique thinking and jealousy.


    "You are indeed a freak. The skeleton next to you will also swallow you when he loses!"


    Ye Fan felt speechless for Lan Bing''s strange thoughts, and at the same time reminded him in a cold voice.


    "The weak and the strong eat, this is the truth in this world, it has nothing to do with race!"


    Lan Bing didn''t care.


    "You will not end well!"


    Lingxin said coldly, at this moment the sisters had broken.


    Lan Bing is a traitor, and everything is explained.


    Lan Bing revealed all the plans she set up, all the news related to the Palace of Heaven and Earth.


    What the Nether Envoy did this time was to wait for the rabbits, and the green-haired man and others were just bait. They could kill Ye Fan and others the best without having to die.


    If they can''t kill them, they can''t escape the palm of the nether messenger either.


    All the geniuses coming today, the disciples of Universe, including the disciples of foreign aid, will become the food for the nether messengers to restore their peaks.


    And the culprit of all this was Lan Bing''s body.


    "Now you are already hard to protect yourself. I wanted to save you and join the Nether clan, but it is a pity that you have a relationship with Ye Fan. He is the one who will kill the Nether clan, and so are you!"


    Lan Bing said with some regret.


    "Sure enough, she is a lunatic woman. There was nothing wrong with going to the Swiss Academy to drive you out of the sect because of your personality!"


    As soon as Li Nian couldn''t see it, he also said something.


    Today, so many of them are all calculated by Lan Bing.


    "Well, where there is so much nonsense, go to death obediently, except for Ye Fan, everyone else will give you a happy one!"


    The Nether Messenger became a little impatient, interrupting everyone''s condemnation of Lan Bing.


    "Junior Brother Ye Fan, you and Senior Sister Lingxin are Yuxu Palace''s greatest hope. You take her to go first, and we will buy time for you." Li Nianyi suddenly gritted his teeth.


    "Yes, we stay!"


    All of the Qiankun disciples stepped forward in an instant. Many of them may not be enemies of the Nether Messengers, but they can block one move.


    "you guys����"


    Ye Fan''s eyes were full of touch at this moment, and Qiankun''s disciple really had a backbone.


    "We won''t leave, we will die together if we die!"


    Lingxin directly interrupted. They have been practicing together for tens of thousands of years, and they even have friendship with Li Nianyi and others for hundreds of thousands of years. How can they be separated.


    "Brothers, I need time, I need your help!"


    Ye Fan''s complexion was constantly changing at this moment, and the situation could no longer allow him to hesitate. Under the incomprehensible gaze of everyone, Ye Fan slowly took out an unpretentious pill.


    He wants to break through, only then can he have new hope.


    "Enlightenment Dan!"


    Many disciples were familiar with this medicine and couldn''t help but exclaim.


    It''s just a bit violent to use Enlightenment Pill to break through.


    "Nothing is more important than life!"


    Ye Fan''s face was full of determination, and after saying that he directly slapped the long-cherished Enlightenment Pill into his mouth.

 Chapter 1651： Righteous Fourfold

    "Dare to resist!"


    Seeing this scene, the Nether Envoy screamed, and a beam of blue flame shot directly into Ye Fan.


    He must not give Ye Fan any hope.


    "The Golden Buddha reappears..."


    "Starshine����"


    "The power of Tarzan..."


    In an instant, the bodies of many Qiankun disciples and foreign aid disciples sparkled with all kinds of light, resolutely standing in front of Ye Fan.


    "Boom!"


    The blue flames are extremely powerful and collide with all kinds of forces.


    One force is shattered, and there is still more, and one after another.


    In the end, the blue flame turned into a cloud of aerosol under a dark dragon''s claws, failing to damage Ye Fan''s body.


    "Asshole!"


    The nether messenger roared, furious.


    Li Nianyi and the others are all weak and weak, but their strength should not be underestimated in the state of unity.


    At the same time, Ye Fan''s cloned Dragon was the last help, and it was not as simple as the Nether Messenger imagined to capture them.


    "Give me to die!"


    The nether messenger began a frantic attack, uniting with Lan Bing.


    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    While Li Nianyi and the others blocked it, their bodies were constantly being retreated, but a burst of power was broken, and then a new power was added.


    Seemingly weak, but in fact brave.


    Lingxin glanced at Ye Fan, who was already sitting cross-legged, and after swallowing a healing pill, he also joined the battle.


    The person who brought him was nearly half dead, and no one can die at this moment.


    Everyone is prosperous, and every one is damaged. Everyone''s hope lies in Ye Fan alone.


    Ye Fan is fully aware of the burden on his shoulders, and now he has entered a state of cultivation.


    Enlightenment Dan entered the body, and affected Ye Fan''s way of thinking.


    In the center of the Sea of ??Consciousness, the soul villain opened his eyes, and the destructive soul power rippling around his body.


    The destructive soul power of the middle vehicle can kill the king, but it can never kill the nether messenger who is almost equal to the high-grade saint.


    Even if it is Soul Lord, to kill the ancient strong Ziyou must use Mahayana''s soul destruction power.


    The efficacy of the Enlightenment Pill is mysterious and unknown, making Ye Fan''s soul seem to have been sublimated at this moment, and he has a chance to enter the Mahayana Destructive Soul Power.


    But this is not the greatest benefit, the greatest benefit comes from Ye Fan''s thinking.


    At this moment, his thoughts are surging, some barriers in the realm, and difficulties in martial arts are all broken, and various perceptions become clear.


    At the same time, some important insights, spontaneously haunting my heart, countless auras appearing, there is a feeling of enlightenment.


    "call����"


    Ye Fan breathed out subconsciously, only to feel comfortable all over.


    This feeling is exactly the same as in the Battle of the Ladder. The three sacred ridges are also shaped in this kind of aura.


    This time, many martial arts techniques are a foregone conclusion, and it is not an important breakthrough. The enlightenment and benefits may not be as great as before.


    But simply breaking through the realm is far from enough.


    "Crack!"


    Within a few seconds of taking Enlightenment Dan, a soft noise came from Ye Fan''s body, which was the sound of the broken realm barrier.


    In a realm, the triple peak, the sixth peak, and the ninth peak all have barriers, but under the effect of Enlightenment Pill, the barriers seem to be nothing.


    "Wow..."


    The triple barrier broke, and the three sacred ridges that had already reached the peak all diffused towards the second spine of the righteous state.


    "Boom!"


    Amid the dull loud noise, the three sacred ridges spontaneously appeared behind Ye Fan, standing upright, exuding the majesty of the saints.


    Demon power, Buddha power, and profound power surrounded Ye Fan''s body and intertwined with each other to form a pure white light. This was the power of Ye Fan''s new sacred spine, and its power was increased by at least twenty times.


    "Breakthrough!"


    When Lingxin and others saw this scene, all expressions of joy appeared on their faces, as if they had seen hope.


    "Damn it!"


    The Nether Envoy screamed, and he only started the third round of offensive. Ye Fan actually broke through. How long was this?


    The group of people in front of him, like brown sugar, desperately restrained him, which made him angry and helpless.


    "Even if it is a breakthrough, you are not my opponent!"


    The Nether Envoy roared, and slew forward again.


    At the same time, half of Qiankun''s disciples have exhausted their strengths, and their resistance will not last long.


    "Wow..." Perhaps because of anxiety and rage, the black light around the Nether Envoy suddenly increased a bit again, and a large swath of Universe disciples were blown out with one blow.


    "puff����"


    Li Nian couldn''t hold it again and again, the golden Buddha behind him collapsed, and his body smashed backward like a meteor.


    "Hold it up!"


    Li Nianyi''s injury was more serious than Lingxin''s, and he fainted after screaming.


    "Quack, go to death!"


    As soon as Li Nian was hit hard, Xingxue and others had lost half of the country. The defense of everyone was not as good as the integrity and solidity of Buddhism and Taoism, and they showed a tendency of defeat in an instant.


    The Nether Envoy destroyed all of these people severely, but did not kill them all, because his primary goal was Ye Fan, who was still in the process of enlightenment.


    Having broken through, but still not making a move, Ye Fan is obviously accumulating stronger big moves.


    "The way of ten thousand soldiers is nothing more than the three words fast, accurate and ruthless. The sword is the one who refers to it, and the shining is the ruthless. Then what is fast?"


    Ye Fan''s mind spontaneously presented the three-character mantra spoken by the seed of kendo, and fell into deep thought.


    If you want to develop in the higher direction of kendo and comprehend the artistic conception of that infinitely powerful sword, you can only start with your feet on the ground and start with these three-character mantras.


    fast! That is speed, thinking of speed, the first thing Ye Fan''s mind appeared in was the Feiyun Mind Method that appeared on Feiyunmen Mountain, which is also called the undead determination.


    This method is claimed to be obtained by Venerable Feiyun from the place where the undead bird inhabits. By practicing it, he can have the fastest speed in the entire universe.


    Later, Ye Fan improved the Feiyunzong taught by Master Feiyun to Feitianzong based on this method.


    It''s just that now that the strength is strong and the wind is smooth, Ye Fan has rarely used this kind of escape method.


    At this moment, under the influence of the enlightenment pill, the profound meaning of the sword and the flying method spontaneously appeared in Ye Fan''s heart.


    "The combination of the two is a fast sword!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, and there was a trace of enlightenment in his heart.


    In an instant, dazzling white light began to appear around Ye Fan''s body, and his whole body seemed to have become illusory.


    With the power of this moment, the speed is unimaginable.


    At this moment, the blue flame of the Nether Envoy''s extinction shot down again, and it was about to kill Ye Fan with one blow.


    "puff����"


    Although the flame hit Ye Fan''s body, the latter was just a phantom, and Ye Fan''s body had already disappeared.


    "Nether Messenger, your end is here!"


    When the Nether Envoy and Lan Bing were both surprised, Ye Fan''s cold voice suddenly came from above their heads.

 Chapter 1652： Swift Sword

    The two ghost messengers suddenly raised their heads, only to see a white light appeared in the sky above.


    The white light was extremely fast, and it was rapidly falling toward the top of the ghost envoy.


    "Destroy me!"


    The blue flame in the eyes of the Nether Envoy was burning violently, and it was possible to see that the white light was a long sword, and it was the sky sword used by Ye Fan.


    "brush!"


    A group of blue flames greeted the sky sword, making a loud noise in the air, and the fierce sword power dispersed and infested the whole world.


    "Taking Enlightenment Pill, saving for so long, is it so powerful? It seems that your kid can''t be called a genius!"


    After the Heavenly Sword was wiped out, the heart that the Nether Envoy was holding tightly finally let go.


    He thought it was a powerful attack.


    "Really? You haven''t tasted the power yet!"


    Ye Fan''s sneered voice appeared again, but at this moment, it was not on the top of his head, nor on the front and behind, but from all directions.


    "What do you mean..."


    Before the Nether Messenger had finished speaking, his body suddenly stopped, and trembling involuntarily.


    "Swipe..."


    Countless white lights broke through the darkness and shot out from his body. For a while, the scene was gorgeous.


    The originally gloomy body of the Nether Envoy became a light source, radiant.


    When the light dissipated, Ye Fan''s figure finally appeared, but stood on the top of the head of the Nether Envoy thousands of meters high, and in the center of the top of his head, the sky sword was inserted.


    "This... terrible!"


    Xingxue and the others came back to their senses and were all startled by the scene in front of them.


    I saw the Nether Envoy comparable to the body of a giant mountain, now a hornet''s nest, densely packed with sword holes.


    This was what Ye Fan stabbed in just an instant, and there were more than thousands of extremely fast sword moves.


    Even if the Nether Envoy could recover his body, he could not recover so many injuries for a while.


    "you����"


    The blue flame in the eyes of the nether messenger has turned into a ball of flame, releasing the last brilliance.


    "Die!"


    Ye Fan said faintly, and slowly pulled out the long sword above his head.


    "boom!"


    The Heavenly Sword was separated from the skull, and the Nether Envoy''s hornet''s nest-like body seemed to have lost its fulcrum. Even if it collapsed, the blue flame in his eyes gradually extinguished.


    "Ye Fan, you break my big plan, one day I will break your corpse into ten thousand pieces!"


    After the Nether Messenger''s true body disintegrated, but a bunch of light remained, and shot out of the valley at the fastest speed.


    "Do you think you can escape? Demon God!"


    Ye Fan said coldly, his palm had already prepared a dark vortex, like a black flame hell, swallowing the light.


    This group of light is the source of power for the nether messenger, as long as the light is not extinguished, the nether messenger can always be reborn.


    For Ye Fan, this thing is also a great tonic.


    "brush����"


    At this moment, Yaoshenzhu finally had an effect, and forcibly pulled the light into Ye Fan''s body.


    "Do not����"


    At the last moment, the nether messenger can only scream weakly to welcome death.


    After swallowing the light ball, Ye Fan''s body suddenly paused, and a pure demon power had crazily rushed into the demon sacred ridge behind it, driving the rapid spread of golden light.


    With this situation, it is extremely simple for the Monster Race Sacred Ridge to enter the peak again.


    "Huh..." Ye Fan took a deep breath to feel the pleasure of this power surge.


    The Nether Envoy''s digestion lasted for several minutes, and it also made the Demon Race''s Sacred Ridge directly come to the mid-term. In terms of power, Ye Fan should now have the strength of the righteous state quadruple mid-term.


    Ascension is as fast as he is, I am afraid that there is no second one in the world.


    "Sister Lingxin, I... I went astray, please... please give me another chance!"


    The Nether Envoy was wiped out by Ye Fan with thousands of swords that he wielded instantly, Lan Bing suddenly became isolated and helpless, becoming nervous.


    Looking at these familiar disciples, Lan Bing could only ask for forgiveness.


    "Because of your betrayal alone, we almost ruined everything. You don''t deserve to have another chance!"


    With blood on the corner of Liu Qingsong''s mouth, he scolded.


    "Yes, it''s easy to change, and your nature is hard to change. Your character will eventually miss major events. No matter how many opportunities you have, it''s useless!"


    Other disciples echoed the Tao.


    Their thoughts are very clear, and they all have killing intent in their eyes.


    "Sister Lingxin, I know they all listen to you. Our sisterhood for so many years, I swear, I will always be with you in the future, no longer thinking about it!"


    Lan Bing looked at Lingxin with a pitiful look, looking forward to the other''s sympathy.


    Lingxin glanced at her indifferently, then gradually turned around and walked towards Ye Fan.


    Lan Bing''s pretty face was overjoyed, and when Lingxin did this, she probably wanted to let her go.


    But Lingxin took a few steps, and suddenly a cold word appeared in his mouth.


    "kill!"


    "what!"


    Lan Bing had a sudden stop after hearing it, it was like falling from heaven to hell.


    The remaining kings of the Palace of Heaven and Earth killed Lan Bing.


    "No... I don''t want to die, you are the end of some violent crossbows, don''t want to keep me!"


    Facing death, Lan Bing was a little incoherent, but his thinking was very clear.


    At this moment, Li Nianyi and Lingxin were both seriously injured, and the other three Qiankun disciples who possessed the power of the king had also suffered more or less injuries.


    If Lan Bing could seize the opportunity, he would indeed hope to escape.


    "do not forget me!"


    An indifferent voice came from a distance, and at the same time, a cloud of gray mist shot towards Lan Bing''s eyebrows.


    The fog evolved into a sharp blade in the middle, demonstrating its power.


    "Good... what a powerful soul power!"


    Many people present have already entered the Soul-Correcting Realm, and naturally know what this force is.


    "brush!"


    Lan Bing''s resistance was simply a piece of thin paper in front of Soul Destruction, and the soul villain in the depths of the sea was penetrated and gradually dissipated.


    And Lan Bing''s gaze gradually became hollow, and he fell on his back to the ground.


    "I wasted an Aurora Soulgrass. Let''s take it as compensation!"


    Ye Fan''s body quickly appeared next to Lan Bing, and the palms with Demon God''s Bits covered Lan Bing''s body.


    After swallowing Lan Bing''s power, Ye Fan''s monster sacred spine grew again, but it was not as obvious as before.


    A king''s power was exchanged for an Aurora Soulweed, no matter how Ye Fan was counted, this deal was a loss.


    "Sorry, this time the main responsibility lies with me, I am the one who harmed everyone!"


    Lingxin turned back to Ye Fan''s side again, looked at the mess around, said guilty.


    The hundred disciples originally brought out were only half dead at this moment. Fortunately, the Qiankun disciple was the key protection object, and no one died, but most of them were already seriously injured.


    "The world is complicated and people''s hearts are unpredictable. You can''t be blamed for this!"


    Ye Fan shook his head as a relief.


    Such a tragic result, no one is sad, but against the powerful Nether clan, this is the norm.

 Chapter 1653： Old friend visiting

    "Well, the war has been long, everyone should rest, let''s go back first!"


    Seeing that Lingxin was still depressed, Ye Fan patted her on the shoulder and acted as a leader.


    "Let''s go!"


    Everyone didn''t question Ye Fan''s words at all, and they all followed suit.


    Ye Fanli turned the tide and saved them, and is still closely related to Lingxin. At this moment, the position in everyone''s mind is no less than that of Lingxin, and even worse.


    If Ye Fan is still in the Palace of Universe, he will replace Lingxin as the number one genius.


    On the way back, Liu Qingsong suddenly came to Ye Fan and said with some emotion.


    "Senior Brother Ye Fan, the Nether Envoy is dead, and you are the only one who can keep up with his strength!"


    "Yeah, remembering that the four of us were hunted down at that time, and there were some palpitations, you avenged us!"


    Xingxue nodded and agreed.


    For the nether messengers, they have memories that no one else has.


    Ye Fan just smiled humbly and didn''t respond. He didn''t know what to say at this moment. Killing the Nether Envoy was not a big deal to him.


    The previous Nether protector, the evil dragon Ziyou, was the backbone of the Nether clan.


    "By the way, Brother Ye Fan, what sword technique did you use in the end? It was so fast, we didn''t see it clearly!"


    Su Linye suddenly asked curiously.


    "It''s not just you, not even the Nether Envoy!"


    Ye Fan sighed secretly in his heart, but said in his mouth, "This is the opportunity given to me by Enlightenment Pill, the product of combining the profound meaning of the sword into one body technique. There is no name yet, it can be called the Flying Sword Technique."


    "Flying Sword Technique!"


    Su Linye and others all exclaimed, and exclaimed, "The Enlightenment Pill is really powerful, and it can actually allow Senior Brother Ye Fan to create his own sword technique. This technique feels more powerful than the sword technique you used before! "


    "Each has its own strengths!"


    Ye Fan shook his head. The difference in power was because he didn''t understand it properly. This time, with the help of Enlightenment Pill, the profound meaning of quick comprehension is profound and powerful.


    Thinking of the artistic conception of that sword is even more terrifying. In this regard, it depends on understanding, and it is also the place where those who are talented and talented are outstanding.


    Along the way, Ye Fan chatted with Liu Qingsong and others, but Lingxin didn''t, as if they were reviewing themselves.


    If it hadn''t happened to meet Ye Fan in the princess mansion this time, they would have to destroy the entire army.


    Back in the Hall of Universe, the disciples left and went to retreat to recuperate and practice.


    As for those foreign aid disciples, a special admissions meeting will be held in a few days, and arrangements will be made at that time.


    This group of foreign aid disciples followed from birth to death, and Yuxu Palace would not treat him badly.


    Except for the five who entered the Qiankun Hall, the rest will all be admitted to the Xuanhuang Hall as the key training objects of the Yuxu Palace.


    Ye Fan saw that Lingxin wanted to retreat and healed his wounds. He originally planned to leave and return, but the next day a few guests suddenly came to the door and named him by name to find Ye Fan.


    In the lobby of the Qiankun Hall, in order to welcome a few people, Lingxin reluctantly withdrew from the retreat and took the first place with Ye Fan, who had a complex expression at this moment.


    "Ye Fan, long time no see!"


    There were two men and a woman, and the woman wore a light-colored veil, faintly revealing a pretty face underneath the country, she was slim and slender, and said hello to Ye Fan.


    "Lai Zhiqing, it''s really been a long time!"


    Ye Fan slowly stood up and nodded.


    "You know?"


    Lingxin also stood up, a trace of suspicion and a different kind of tension suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    "Xin''er, let me introduce to you. This is Lai Zhiqing, a friend who came up from Nanban with me two years ago. Later I remembered joining the Miaomiao Pavilion!"


    Ye Fan made a special explanation, and looked at the other two people at the same time, and said in embarrassment, "I wonder if these two are..."


    "Oh, these two are Ge Guangyi from the Void Pavilion and Yun Xuanxi from the Yinyang Pavilion."


    Lai Zhiqing reacted and quickly introduced.


    She was busy saying hello to Ye Fan, but forgot to introduce it first.


    Ye Fan looked through the palm of his hand and saw that Yun Xuanxi was dressed in a white robes with a graceful demeanor, while Ge Guangyi was dressed in a black and white Taoist robe, with Taoist charm all over his body.


    "It turns out to be the mysterious three pavilions, you are not usually born, what are the important things to come to Ye Fan this time?"


    There was a hint of enlightenment in Lingxin''s eyes, but his eyes were mainly on Lai Zhiqing.


    The woman''s subconscious tells her that this woman is "dangerous".


    Except for the pretty face that faintly overwhelms the city, Lai Zhiqing''s eyes on Ye Fan are also somewhat different.


    As for Ye Fan, he had been avoiding Lai Zhiqing''s gaze, and basically did not look at her.


    "This time we are here on behalf of the mysterious three pavilions. The matter is important and urgent. Ye Fan, can you take a step to speak!"


    Lai Zhiqing had a cold tone and asked directly.


    "This... Xin''er is not an outsider either!"


    Ye Fan hesitated.


    "What we are talking about may involve your private affairs, especially your past. It is better to talk separately!"


    Lai Zhiqing shook her head and insisted.


    "Private matter! Past!"


    Ye Fan was stunned for a moment. Only Lai Zhiqing and Cao Yuxin really knew some of his past.


    "Well then, go to my palace and talk, let them be together!"


    Ye Fan nodded, but asked in particular.


    This question is also to reassure Lingxin. The smarter the woman, the easier it is to think about it, at least Lingxin has seen something from Lai Zhiqing''s subtle emotions.


    "This is natural, brother Ye Fan, please!"


    The two Ge Guangyi who had not spoken took the initiative to respond.


    After nodding with Lingxin, Ye Fan walked out of the lobby of the Universe Hall and went to his palace.


    In the courtyard of the palace, the four people were sitting at a stone table, and the atmosphere seemed a little strange.


    "Before you speak, I want to ask a question first. How did you know that I am here?"


    Ye Fan took the lead to break the silence and asked.


    Nowadays, there are very few people who know his identity, and even know his whereabouts and whereabouts are basically absent. It was a coincidence between Lingxin and him.


    "What''s so difficult? I''m proficient in divination and arithmetic. I know astronomy and geography from the top. The shallow one can tell fortune, the deep one can trace the origin, and the expert can explore the past and the future, the cause and effect of reincarnation."


    "It''s not difficult to figure out a person''s whereabouts!"


    Lai Zhiqing laughed proudly after hearing this.


    "amount����"


    After listening to Lai Zhiqing''s explanation, Ye Fan was stunned. He didn''t expect that Miao Miao Pavilion had such magical powers.


    Could this be the reason why it can rank among the six major forces.


    Ye Fan''s name at the moment is also considered loud in the entire universe, but he still doesn''t know much about the mysterious Bei Cang.


    "In fact, our intention is very simple, we want you to do one thing, if this thing can be done, we can also help you achieve your original wish and help you return to the place deep in the dark void!"


    Lai Zhiqing said quietly.


    "You...what did you say! Say it again!"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan''s complexion changed suddenly, and he stood up suddenly, his body trembled slightly, afraid that he had heard something wrong.

 Chapter 1654： Go back hope

    "Ye Fan, we have a way to help you achieve your wish, and the mysterious Sange has this ability!"


    Lai Zhiqing, Ge Guangyi and the others are serious.


    Ye Fan took a long time to calm down. It has been almost four years since he came to Tianyu in the blink of an eye. In addition to pursuing a stronger martial art, he is also looking for the power of time and space that the old evil said, so that the green and yellow land can restore its former vitality. .


    "How can you know so much?"


    After Ye Fan calmed down, his face changed slightly, and he immediately questioned Lai Zhiqing.


    Lai Zhiqing knew some of his secrets, but it would never be possible to know so much. Ye Fan had never talked about his desire to go back.


    "Sorry, I foresee some of your things, including your origin and identity, through the ability of the Misty Pavilion!"


    Lai Zhiqing gradually lowered her head and said.


    "What?" Ye Fan was shocked again. In front of Lai Zhiqing, didn''t he have any privacy at all.


    "Ye Fan, I know I offended you, I''m sorry, but what I predict is not yours, just some basic information!"


    Lai Zhiqing apologized, but she still reminded, "Your hometown��s aura is getting thinner and thinner. It doesn��t take long. I��m afraid it will be completely swallowed by the gloomy void. At that time, the mainland creatures will be overwhelmed, and you, It will be for no reason!"


    "do not talk!"


    Ye Fan interrupted Lai Zhiqing''s words directly. Everyone had something fragile. What Lai Zhiqing had predicted, Ye Fan couldn''t listen.


    "First tell me how you plan to help me!"


    Ye Fan did not ask for the request, but directly asked about the thoughts of Lai Zhiqing and others.


    As long as it can truly bring hope to himself, Ye Fan will do it no matter what he goes up to the sword and down to the fire.


    Lai Zhiqing nodded, and Ye Fan had already agreed to them in disguised form.


    "Due to some ancient reasons, the blue and yellow land has been moved into a dark void that no one can find. If you want to go back, there is no trace at all."


    Lai Zhiqing first introduced the difficulties.


    Ye Fan nodded after hearing this. If the position was fixed, he would have already gone back to take a look.


    "The Miao Miao Pavilion has a big deduction technique, combined with the Floating Mystic Fetish Heavenly Compass, and it can infer the exact location of the Yellow Land in the dark void!"


    Lai Zhiqing had a self-belief.


    "Really!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes lit up after hearing this, and he said at the same time, "What then? My goal is not just to go back, I need the power of time and space to save all living beings in the Canghuang Land!"


    "The latter can help you, what the Void Pavilion cultivates is the power of space, which can help you get back there, but the power of time and space you mentioned has long been lost in ancient times!"


    Lai Zhiqing glanced at the two Ge Guangyi and explained in a deep voice.


    "This����"


    Ye Fan''s face suddenly sank. Without the power of time and space, he couldn''t save the Yellow Land.


    At that time, although he could bring a few relatives and friends to Tianyu, Ye Fan couldn''t bear it as he watched the destruction of the old place.


    "Brother Ye Fan, in fact, you don''t have to worry. There is still time. Although my Yin Yang Pavilion is a pill refining sect, my ancestors once passed on a method of reversing Yin and Yang, which can subvert time, supplemented by the spatial power of the Void Pavilion. The power of time and space!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s face heavy, Yun Xuanxi hurriedly added.


    "Great deduction, power of space, reversal of yin and yang!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, remembering these three nouns in his heart.


    "Go ahead, what do you want me to do?"


    Although Ye Fan didn''t fully understand the method Lai Zhiqing and the three said, as long as he can see the hope of going back, this is a good thing.


    No matter how bad it is, it can bring relatives and friends to Tianyu.


    "Recently, Master felt the ominous omen from Beicang, and after many deductions, he could not know the situation. The mysterious three pavilions attach great importance to it, lest something big will happen, so it is necessary to use the highest level of great deduction to predict the specific situation. !"


    Lai Zhiqing frowned and explained.


    "Could it be the Nether Clan?" Ye Fan murmured to himself, but said in his mouth, "If you want to deduct it, just defer it. What do you come to do with me? I don''t know how to deduct it!"


    "You don''t know that the highest level of grand inference technique needs to be supplemented by the divine fetish heavenly secret compass just mentioned. Unfortunately, the compass was turned into seven points in the past and was rewarded by the ancestors to the seven most gifted disciples."


    Lai Zhiqing said bitterly.


    "You don''t want me to collect compasses for you!"


    Ye Fan was a little speechless, and the amount of work was huge.


    Lai Zhiqing shook her head and explained.


    "After the sect''s order, the compass has returned to six yuan, but there is still one piece that is still in the hands of a senior sister. This senior sister has become a prince and concubine. Relying on the power of the Shangrui Dynasty, she is unwilling to hand over the compass!"


    "Prince concubine? Which prince''s woman is it!"


    Ye Fan was shocked and asked immediately.


    "The Three Princes!"


    Lai Zhiqing replied in unison.


    "Uh, this person..."


    Ye Fan was a little stunned when he heard that, his "friendship" with the third prince was not shallow.


    "You want to escape back to the compass, you can put pressure on the sect, why do you come to me for help?"


    Ye Fan was a little puzzled.


    "That elder sister has a vicious mind and is committed to holding the position of the three princes. Only when the Misty Pavilion supports the third prince to become the future emperor, will she be willing to hand over the compass. If we take it hard, she will dedicate it to the emperor. Then... Misty Pavilion It is completely controlled by the Shangrui Dynasty!"


    Anger flashed in Lai Zhiqing''s beautiful eyes, but there was no alternative.


    The woman advances and retreats, regards the compass as a chess piece, vainly trying to control the Misty Pavilion and build momentum for the three princes, but this is the time when the Misty Pavilion needs to gather the heavenly compass.


    "Brother Ye Fan, you were like a fish in the Shangrui dynasty. There must be a way. Hope to help us!"


    Ge Guangyi asked bitterly.


    The three of them also got a headache from this incident. Asking for the compass was not simply a coercion and temptation, but also to consider the subtle relationship between its upper Swiss dynasty and the six major forces.


    But Bei Cang''s sense of ominousness became stronger and stronger. If he could not perform the grand deduction technique and did not prepare, he would most likely face a huge catastrophe and suffer heavy losses.


    But it is simply impossible to let the Ming Miao Pavilion, who has never been born and did not participate in the struggle, support the three princes.


    One of the six powers of the Misty Pavilion was threatened by a traitor and bowed to him. If this matter spreads out, I am afraid that people will laugh out loud.


    "I will figure out how to deal with your affairs. I will help you get the compass as soon as possible. Don''t forget your own promise then!"


    Ye Fan hesitated for a while, then agreed.


    He also needed the celestial compass, and he had to deduce the specific position of the blue and yellow land.


    At the same time, he himself was going to return to Mu Yang''s side to solve the three princes, which must be Mu Yang''s most happy.


    "That''s great, as long as we can get a compass, we will definitely live up to our kindness!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s promise, Lai Zhiqing''s three pretty faces showed a hint of joy.


    Ye Fan is very famous, with his promise, it is not difficult to think about it.

 Chapter 1655： Return to the capital

    After the four people agreed on the matter, Ge Guangyi and Yun Xuanxi left temporarily, but Lai Zhiqing stayed.


    "Are you still okay?"


    Ye Fan looked at the woman in front of him, confused.


    "Ye Fan, we are old friends, you should understand the purpose of my joining the Misty Pavilion!"


    Lai Zhiqing said with emotion.


    Ye Fan nodded. Lai Zhiqing told him about this when he first admired the flowers of the other side.


    Lai Zhiqing joined the Mystic Pavilion to trace the past and find the person in her heart.


    "As long as I get the Secret Compass, I have the hope of detecting the past, even if there is only little news, this is a great gain!"


    Lai Zhiqing''s eyes were full of expectation, and at the same time she said seriously: "Ye Fan, whether in public or private, I hope you can help me find the last compass!"


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely help!"


    Ye Fan nodded and promised.


    "My senior sister is named Yushuang. She is one of the Seven Wizards of the Misty Pavilion. She also has the help of a compass. It is extremely difficult to deal with. You have to be careful."


    After Lai Zhiqing said last time, she could only choose to leave, because Ye Fan didn''t have much to say to her.


    "Wait!"


    When Lai Zhiqing turned around, Ye Fan suddenly remembered something and stopped her.


    Lai Zhiqing turned around a little puzzled.


    "You are proficient in deduction arithmetic, but there is a way to resist, my identity, I don''t want to be counted by your senior sister!"


    Ye Fan considered thoughtful.


    Once his identity is revealed to those princes and nobles, things will become more and more complicated.


    Lai Zhiqing heard a hint of disappointment in her eyes, and said quietly: "Don''t worry about this, we will help you deal with it!"


    After that, Lai Zhiqing walked directly out of the palace.


    "The third prince, I didn''t intend to care about you, but it''s a pity that your ambition blocked my way!"


    Looking at Lai Zhiqing''s back, Ye Fan whispered to himself, his eyes gradually becoming sharp.


    Without the celestial compass, he also couldn''t go back to his homeland.


    Obtaining the seventh compass, this time became as important as dealing with the Nether Clan.


    With the Nether Clan, there are many hidden dangers in the heavens, and the future is particularly unknown. It may not be safe to bring relatives and friends from the Tianwei continent to the heavens, but it is already satisfying to go back and see Ye Fan.


    Therefore, he must get the seventh compass as soon as possible.


    With that in mind, Ye Fan returned to the lobby of the Qiankun Hall, but saw that the spiritual heart was not there, but the Qingyuan Palace Master was sitting in the first place, drinking tea leisurely.


    "Palace Master, why are you here?"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised.


    "The emperor of the capital will rise, the East Extreme is in constant chaos, the disaster in Beicang is approaching, and the prehistoric fish and dragons are mixed. As for the Nanban, he has long been out of the upper realm and rests on its own feet. The once chaotic situation is about to come again!"


    The Qingyuan Palace Master slowly put down the teacup, glanced at Ye Fan, and said with emotion.


    "This����"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised, his complexion gradually becoming heavier, and everything the Qingyuan Palace Master said was reasonable, and it was the situation in this heaven.


    Ye Fan came from Nanban, went up to the East Pole, and descended into the prehistoric city. He had just learned the secrets of Beicang. What he saw and knew was no longer the kid who didn''t even know the upper realm.


    He agreed with the Qing Yuan Palace Master''s words, but he still couldn''t see the overall situation.


    Ye Fan has never experienced the so-called chaos.


    "Ye Fan, it''s fortunate to have you this time, so that the genius of the East Pole has survived a catastrophe. If not, my Yuxu Palace will be greatly injured!"


    Qingyuan Palace Master had already learned of the previous incident, and at this moment nodded in admiration.


    The danger of this matter made him a little afraid to come.


    The Qiankun disciple who had been trained for hundreds of thousands of years almost wiped out the entire army.


    "As a former member of Qiankun Palace, this is what I should do!"


    Ye Fan replied modestly.


    "Well, you should understand the chaos I''m talking about, and you must not slack in dealing with the Nether Clan, otherwise you will smash your life!"


    Qingyuan Palace Lord nodded, and at the same time solemnly reminded.


    "At this point, the palace master can rest assured, I have already become a mortal of the Nether Clan, how can I let them go?"


    Ye Fan nodded and explained.


    "This time you return to the capital city, I want you to investigate a person, this person is very likely to have a great connection with the Nether clan!"


    The palace lord of the Qing Yuan Dynasty gradually pulled out the right words.


    "The palace lord is talking about Lord Lord?"


    Ye Fan asked subconsciously.


    "Exactly, according to Xuan Yi, this person shined in the Shangrui dynasty. Not only did he take your place and become the governor of Qingzhou, he also wanted to intervene in Fuzhou''s jurisdiction. This act is like the Nether Clan regaining lost ground. !"


    The Qingyuan Palace Master nodded, and at the same time he asked.


    "It turns out that he became the governor of Qingzhou!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, and at the same time said, "I understand, the palace owner can rest assured, I will investigate!"


    "Well, if this person is really a member of the Nether Clan, he must be removed as soon as possible, otherwise the East Pole will return to the beginning!"


    Qingyuan Palace Master commanded with a serious face.


    "This is natural!" Ye Fan nodded heavily.


    Once the guess is correct, everything that Ye Fan did in the past has lost its meaning, so how can he let Jun Mowei go.


    "The chaos is approaching. The older generations of us are restraining each other. Everything can only depend on the younger generation. From now on, you can mobilize the Yuxu Palace disciples at will and return to the Yuxu Palace at any time!"


    Qingyuan Palace Master sighed with emotion, and at the same time gave Ye Fan privileges.


    "Thank you Palace Master!"


    Ye Fan bowed and thanked him, with Yuxugong backing his back, his confidence could also be much stronger.


    "Well, you should go back, go and say goodbye to the many seniors!"


    The Qingyuan Palace Master smiled, and after greeted him, he turned and walked into the back of the lobby.


    Ye Fan did as he said, but he didn''t say goodbye one by one, because everyone was in retreat this time, and it was not good to disturb him rashly.


    Ye Fan went to Lingxin''s palace, this girl really did not practice, just sitting and resting, and at the same time, she seemed to be waiting for Ye Fan.


    "Are you leaving now?"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s arrival, Lingxin asked directly.


    Ye Fan nodded, and at the same time explained the meaning of Lai Zhiqing''s trio, and obtained Lingxin''s understanding.


    "Although the capital is at the feet of the emperor, it is never a place of peace. You must be careful when you go there. Don''t go too close to Princess Muyang. I don''t want you to get involved in the battle for imperial power!"


    At the time of parting, Lingxin''s words were earnestly reminded, and once again reiterated his thoughts.


    "I understand, take care of your injuries!"


    Ye Fan smiled softly, kissed Yu Lingxin lightly on the forehead, then turned and left...


    The capital, Muyang Princess Mansion, it was only half a month since Ye Fan had left, but the entire Princess Mansion had already exploded.


    Hundreds of guards are on standby almost all the time, and Gao Shun and others are frowning every day.

 Chapter 1656： Home trouble

    In the main hall of the princess mansion, Zhu Yu was like an ant on a hot pot, rushing around in a hurry.


    "Your Royal Highness, those people are coming again, and if this continues, our Keqing will have to go away!"


    Zhu Yu looked bitter and panicked.


    Princess Muyang was sitting at the top of the main hall, as beautiful as ever, but her face was stinky, and she said coldly, "This princess has made an appointment with the bastards, and she should be coming soon too!"


    "What? Your Royal Highness, it''s such a moment now, you... you actually have an appointment with the third prince!"


    Zhu Yu was taken aback after hearing this, and became even more anxious.


    In recent days, a group of people have come to harass the princess mansion from time to time, making the guest qings restless and retreating.


    With the help of the strong behind, hundreds of guards from the princess mansion were helpless to the group of thieves.


    And this group of people was driven by the three princes.


    "He is inexplicably provocative. It must be that **** who is behind him. I will meet her well this time!"


    Princess Muyang said bitterly, gritted her teeth.


    "His Royal Highness, do you mean... Concubine Yu has left the customs?"


    When Zhu Yu heard it, his face was full of surprise.


    "With the courage of Brother Three Emperors, you can''t provoke this princess so blatantly!"


    Princess Muyang responded, a cold light flashed in her beautiful eyes, she had already seen everything.


    "Oh... it would be great if that person was there!"


    After hearing this, Zhu Yu whispered to himself, with some emotion.


    Things became more and more complicated. She, the housekeeper, really couldn''t control the situation, and a domineering figure subconsciously appeared in her mind.


    "what did you say?"


    Mu Yang was a little sensitive. Before Zhu Yu could explain, he coldly snorted, "The traitor who just leaves, it''s best not to come back again, this princess doesn''t need him!"


    "boom!"


    At this moment, fierce fighting sounded outside the main hall, and a group of outsiders were fighting with many guards.


    Although these outsiders have mixed clothes, their strength is extremely tight and they are extremely orderly.


    At the same time, a slightly surprised voice came from behind the outsiders: "The emperor sister is so lively here. Asking the emperor brother to come over, is it to come to see the fight?"


    "Brother Emperor, you don''t have to pretend, let them stop, come in the main hall, and speak straight!"


    Princess Muyang came to the outside of the hall, and directly pierced the words of the people who came to her, and she was straightforward.


    "Hehe, Sister Muyang really has the courage!"


    The person here was the third prince. After a laugh, he waved his hand directly, "Stop it all, this is the princess mansion, everyone must be polite!"


    Upon hearing this, the group of "outsiders" all stopped fighting and gathered in one place.


    "See Your Royal Highness!"


    When the battle stopped, a beautiful woman walked out from behind the third prince, leaning slightly.


    "Sister Yu, long time no see, please come in!"


    Seeing this person, a sharp light flashed in Mu Yang''s eyes, but his mouth was kind.


    Soon, the three princes and women all came to the main hall.


    Mu Yang directly broke the silence and said: "Brother Emperor, although you used to behave arbitrarily, you still kept your dignity. This time you are so shameless, I really didn''t expect the little girl!"


    Hearing Mu Yang''s sarcasm, the muscles of the third prince''s face twitched, and Mu Yang cursed people without swearing, which is also the strength of his sister.


    "His Royal Highness has misunderstood, I thought of all this and it has nothing to do with Your Highness!"


    The woman next to the third prince stood up and clarified.


    "Oh, this princess guessed that all this was the arrangement of sister Yushuang. She sent someone to harass my house and drive away many guest officials. Sister Yushuang once again made this princess look at her with admiration!"


    Mu Yang was not surprised, and continued to sneer.


    "His Royal Highness needn''t be ironic. All this is done by Yu Shuang to avenge her husband."


    Yu''s face was cold and unaffected.


    "Vengeance? What do you mean?"


    Hearing this, both Mu Yang and Zhu Yu were taken aback, a little confused.


    "Some time ago, your guard, Cang Ye, committed a crime below Fengbao Tower, blatantly provoke my husband, and beaten... assault. You must know that my husband is the third prince today. You can''t breathe, where is the royal majesty?"


    Yu Shuang has a clear background and is well prepared, but it will inevitably be a little frustrating to say half of it.


    The dignified son was beaten by someone in a noble land like Fengbaolou, which really made her a little hard to tell.


    "amount����"


    Seeing the three princes'' old faces gradually reddening, Mu Yang and Zhu Yu were both stunned.


    Ye Fan had mentioned this matter before, and promised that the three princes would not dare to come look for things in the near future.


    At that time Mu Yang and Zhu Yu both dismissed it and did not check it out, because this was simply impossible.


    No one has such guts.


    In the hearts of Muyang and Zhu Yu, Ye Fan killed Zhou Tong at best, and the rest was just big talk.


    At the moment the third prince came to the door, the red face clearly confirmed the matter, which made Mu Yang and Zhu Yu stunned.


    "This bastard..."


    Mu Yang whispered secretly, her teeth clenched, and her heart was not angry.


    Ye Fan had to let her clean up the mess as soon as he left.


    However, Ye Fan did not violate the original promise. It was not the third prince who came to the door, but his prince and concubine Yushuang.


    This woman dared to threaten Misty Pavilion, her courage was far beyond the comparison of the three princes.


    "Cang Ye is no longer in the house, and this princess doesn''t know where he has gone. If you want revenge, you can find it yourself!"


    Mu Yang said coldly.


    "Hmph, your Royal Highness, it''s a big deal for your husband to be insulted. Even if Cang Ye died unfortunately, this matter can''t be left alone!"


    Yu Shuang said coldly.


    "Then what do you want? Everyone is a royal family, and it''s not good for anyone to be anxious!"


    Mu Yang let out his aura and said in a deep voice.


    "Hehe, the princess has recently gotten closer to the wizard Jun Mowei, and she has enough confidence!"


    Yushuang snorted, with a thought-provoking tone, and at the same time said, "This matter, we have the right to do it, and an apology is necessary. My request is not difficult. Return the Aurora Soulweed to us, forget it!"


    "If not, don''t think of a peaceful life in the princess mansion!"


    "Princess, this can be considered..."


    After hearing this, Zhu Yu''s eyes lit up and immediately reminded.


    This request is indeed very face-saving. The Aurora Soulweed was won by the guards, and it was nothing to return to the three princes.


    Moreover, compared with the tranquility of the princess mansion, the Aurora Soulweed was of little value.


    Those Keqings will be the greatest support for the Nine Princes to ascend the position of the emperor in the future. Once they are gone, Muyang''s previous efforts will be wasted.


    Why didn''t Mu Yang understand this truth, his expression turned from helplessness to bitterness, and then to anger again, and directly refused: "Aurora Soulweed is in Cangye''s body. If you have the ability, ask him for it!"

 Chapter 1657： Ye Fan returns

    "Your Royal Highness, it''s meaningless for you to speak like this, do you have to tear your skin?"


    Yushuang didn''t believe what Mu Yang said.


    After winning three plants that day, plus one of Muyang''s own, there were a total of four Aurora Soulweeds, and no one would believe that they were all in Ye Fan''s hands.


    "What the princess said is true, believe it or not, feel free to you!"


    Mu Yang also had nothing to do, she also wanted to give the Aurora Soul Grass, but unfortunately there was no way at all.


    At that time, they were all exchanged by Ye Fan with a kiss.


    "His Royal Highness seems to be able to shed tears without seeing the coffin, that''s all, today is only offending!"


    Yushuang��s pretty face gradually showed a sharp light, and at the same time he shouted at everyone outside, ��Hands, kick all Keqing out of the princess mansion today. Those who don��t want to go out will kill me!��


    "Yes!"


    After hearing this, the group responded in unison, and once again fought with the guards of the princess mansion.


    "you dare!"


    After hearing this, Mu Yang snorted coldly, her pretty face already filled with anger.


    In front of these "outsiders", her guards are like a miscellaneous army, with people constantly falling and being repelled.


    Perceiving the aura on Mu Yang''s body gradually rising, the color of the jade has changed slightly, and he sneered: "His Royal Highness Jinzhiyuye, are you planning to do it yourself?"


    "Yu Shuang, this princess won''t let you succeed!"


    Mu Yang really planned to take the shot himself.


    She is also one of the top ten geniuses in Shangrui Academy. Although she is only in the early stage of the True Soul Realm, she is enough to challenge those half-step kings.


    "Huh, then only offend!"


    The aura on Yushuang''s body also exploded, blocking Mu Yang''s front.


    "Do you dare to take the initiative with my father?"


    Looking at the enemy in front of him, Mu Yang was a little furious.


    Yu Shuang is one of the Seven Wizards of the Misty Pavilion. He is extremely strong. He used to be a real king. After this retreat, it is even more unfathomable. Mu Yang can never be his opponent.


    "Your Royal Highness, don''t worry, I won''t hurt you!"


    A sneer appeared on Yushuang''s face.


    "Yu''er, go to Qingzhou..."


    Zhu Yu, who was in a sluggish state beside Mu Yangchao, winked and reminded softly.


    "Oh!"


    Zhu Yu reacted and galloped away without any explanation.


    "Why, are you looking for Lord Lord''s help?"


    When Yu Shuang saw this, he didn''t care, but ridiculed.


    Not to mention whether Lord Lord is willing or not, it depends on whether there is a king-level master, even if there is, this one time is enough to make Yu Shuang demolish the princess mansion.


    "Princess... Your Royal Highness, he is here!"


    Not long after Zhu Yu left the main hall, and Muyang and Yushuang hadn''t even started a battle, Zhu Yu returned again and reported nervously.


    "Is it a gentleman?"


    Mu Yang''s pretty face immediately beamed with joy.


    The three princes and jade pairs are double-sided and one-sided.


    "No, it''s... Cang Ye!"


    Zhu Yu said hurriedly.


    "What? He''s back!"


    Hearing this, the surprise on Mu Yang Qiao''s face dissipated a lot, more complicated expressions.


    The face of the third prince changed drastically, and she shrank her neck subconsciously, but Yushuang showed a disdainful expression, she wanted to see who dared to beat the third prince.


    "brush!"


    Several people walked to the entrance of the main hall in unison, and saw an extremely powerful force coming.


    Nearly a hundred people brought by Yu Shuang were all shaken back by this force. At the same time, a dozen short-distance people were directly shaken off and fell on the roof of the princess mansion, dying.


    "What kind of power is this!"


    Suddenly, Mu Yang and others were shocked.


    All the people brought by Yu Shuang were elite, and the masters who reached the righteous soul realm were knocked back by the incoming people.


    "boom!"


    With another loud noise, Ye Fan appeared in front of everyone with a sweeping attitude, and after looking at Mu Yang and the others slightly, he shot, and said with a smile: "It turns out that there is a guest here, Your Highness the Three Princes, it''s been a long time! "


    "you you����"


    The third prince watched Ye Fan hit several people into blood mist with one palm, as if remembering the previous, he took a step back in fright.


    Ye Fan at the moment became even more terrifying.


    All gestures contained the power to make the strong souls tremble.


    "You are Cang Ye!"


    Yu Shuang was also surprised, but did not retreat. Instead, he stepped forward and guarded the three princes.


    "Exactly, I don''t know if you are..."


    Ye Fan nodded, solved all the outsiders with three moves, and with his hands on his back, he came to everyone.


    "I am the prince and concubine, I am here to avenge my husband today!"


    Yushuang''s aura is extremely strong, and he stares at Ye Fan without fear.


    "So you are Yushuang!"


    Ye Fan murmured subconsciously, his eyes gradually brightened, which really didn''t take much effort.


    "you know me?"


    At this time it was Yushuang''s turn to wonder.


    "Who doesn''t know the traitor disciple of the Misty Pavilion? He looks a little bit, but it''s a pity that he forgot his roots and his character is too bad!"


    Ye Fan asked back and commented at the same time.


    "I don''t need you to make a comment!"


    Hearing Ye Fan��s words, Yushuang, who had always been calm and composed, also changed his complexion, as if he was caught in a pigtail. At the same time, he said, "You have offended my husband, you have to pay the price and give up all of you Aurora Soul Grass, spare your life!"


    As soon as these words were made, both Mu Yang and Zhu Yu''s expressions changed.


    What I said before was just one plant, but now it has become everything, which shows Yushuang''s greed.


    "Before you come out, you should ask clearly what I said to the third prince!"


    Ye Fan sneered disdainfully.


    After hearing this, the three princes'' complexion changed again, feeling the bewildered gaze from everyone, and said nothing.


    "I once said that if he dares to trouble me, he will lose everything!"


    Ye Fan added.


    "Lost everything? You are nothing more than a strong guard. Do you understand the survival of this city?"


    After hearing this, Yushuang laughed anger.


    "Everyone has different attitudes and different beliefs. I am a person of commitment. If you find your door today, then leave one behind!"


    Ye Fan replied to himself.


    "Big talk, I will no longer talk nonsense with you, suffer to death!"


    Listening to Ye Fan''s words, the more ridiculous, Yushuang lost patience and attacked Ye Fan.


    She doesn''t believe that in this city, there are still people who dare to take their lives?


    Facing Yushuang''s attack, Ye Fan''s face was smiling, and the clouds were calm and gentle.


    The opponent is indeed a king, and it has reached the late stage, but for him at this moment, it is nothing.


    "Cang Ye, be careful..."


    When Mu Yang and Zhu Yu saw this scene, they subconsciously reminded them.


    Ye Fan''s appearance is too underestimated, even if he is a king, he shouldn''t be like that.


    "roll!"


    When Yu Shuang''s attack was close at hand, Ye Fan finally popped a word out of his mouth.


    At the same time, his right arm was raised, his hands turned into palms, and he hit Yushuang''s body.

 Chapter 1658： Compass

    "Wow!"


    A group of white light wafted from Ye Fan''s palm, and rushed towards Yu Shuang like a tide.


    "puff!"


    The attack in Jade''s hands was directly defeated by the white light, and his body retreated violently like a heavy blow.


    "you����"


    Yu Shuang stood firm in the main hall, only to feel that his internal organs had been severely shaken, and blood was flooding in his throat.


    The strength of the person in front of him is too strong.


    Mu Yang and the others all watched this scene dumbfounded and easily knocked a king back. What kind of power is this?


    Could it be that this guard has become a high-grade saint?


    "One of the Seven Great Wizards of the Misty Pavilion, it turns out that he has only such a strength, which is really disappointing!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, disdainfully said.


    It was only his temptation just now, but it was so, and he almost hurt Jade twice.


    "You... this is impossible. Even if you are the pinnacle genius of the six forces, there will be no power like you!"


    After all, Yu Shuang was a person here, and his expression became extremely complicated.


    "The reality will not disappear because of your denial. There are many things wrong with leaving the third prince. Then I will kill you!"


    Ye Fan snorted, his hands gradually flickering.


    But with one blow, it suppressed the audience, which is strength!


    "Cang Ye, dare you! Shuang''er is the prince and concubine of your Highness, you move her against the royal family!"


    The third prince, who had been hiding behind the woman, stood up for the first time and snarled.


    "Don''t talk to me about the royal family. If you don''t kill her, then how about killing you?"


    Ye Fan waved his hand and stared at the third prince.


    Upon hearing this, the third prince fell silent and persuaded.


    The person in front of him was not just talking about it, Ye Fan would really do this, and beating him violently was the best example.


    "Cang Ye, calm down, they are..."


    Mu Yang was also a little anxious at the moment, for fear that the white light in Ye Fan''s hands would be shed and everything would be over by then.


    Even with her, she has to bear no small punishment.


    "Actually, let me take a step back. Killing you won''t do much to me. I still prefer what I can see!"


    Ye Fan pondered for a moment, then suddenly changed his tone.


    "what do you want?"


    The third prince asked subconsciously.


    At this moment, he is considered a confession, his genius woman is not the opponent''s move to control the enemy, and can only save his life with money.


    "I heard that the prince and concubine have a compass, which is the supreme treasure of the Misty Pavilion. I really want to see it. If it satisfies me, you can leave!"


    Ye Fan said with a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "You... how did you know this thing?"


    Upon hearing this, Yushuang''s complexion changed immediately and asked in surprise.


    "I naturally have my method. Collecting treasures from all over the world is one of my hobbies. I really want to see this compass!"


    Ye Fan thought of a rhetoric casually.


    Even if the purpose is revealed, he doesn''t care. Now the three princes and Yushuang are under his control, if today is not as Ye Fan wants, absolutely don''t want to leave.


    "Twin, it''s better..."


    For Ye Fan''s words, the third prince did not doubt, but looked at Yushuang with tempest.


    "Husband, have you forgotten the role of this thing? This is the most important thing to help you in the upper ranks. Even if you die today, I won''t hand it over!"


    With disappointment in Yu''s eyes, he reminded him.


    "My life is almost gone, why are you talking about not being in the top?"


    Ye Fan said a little funny.


    "Yeah, Shuang''er, stay in the green hills without worrying about burning wood!"


    The third prince is still the kind of gentleman''s revenge, ten years not late mentality.


    When he becomes the emperor and sits on the throne of God, he will kill anyone who can''t do it.


    The forbearance of the three princes can be said to be displayed to the extreme.


    "No! This thing is too important, I don''t believe he really dared to kill us!"


    Yushuang still shook his head, a man who forbeared compromise and could never succeed.


    "Hehe, it seems I have to prove myself!"


    After hearing the words, Ye Fan sneered, his body flashed, and he had come to the side of the third prince, and the power of the holy spine accumulated in his hand was printed on the chest of the third prince.


    "Don''t..."


    Seeing this scene, the few women present all exclaimed. They were extremely afraid that the third prince would turn into a cloud of blood, and the matter happened.


    The third prince was completely stunned, and there was no time to resist.


    "puff����"


    Blood splashed into the main hall, and the body of the three princes was directly knocked out, smashing the walls of the main hall.


    A blood hole appeared in his chest, and when he fell to the ground, his vision was blurred and he was dying.


    "Believe it now?"


    Ye Fan looked at Yu Shuang with a horrified expression and asked in a cold voice.


    "Twin, save me..."


    The third prince made a weak voice and spoke to Yushuang.


    "Okay, here you are!"


    In desperation, Yu Shuang gritted his teeth and pulled out a crystal clear jade plate.


    The jade plate is about the size of a palm, covered with aura.


    "Shards of the Secret Compass!"


    Seeing this thing, Ye Fan''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    Intimidation, profit and temptation, this is the worst strategy, but the compass is too important to him.


    Ye Fan reached out and took the jade plate, only to feel warm and moist, and he could even vaguely see some runes.


    But at this moment, these runes actually gradually bloomed.


    "burst!"


    Soon after Ye Fan took the compass, before he put it away, Yu Shuang on the side gave a whisper.


    "boom!"


    In an instant, a green ray of light soared into the sky and rippling around.


    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    Ye Fan was caught off guard, and was directly shocked by this powerful force for dozens of steps. All his palms became bloody, his chest was violently ups and downs, and he was almost hit hard.


    And the Muyang two who were farther away were more unbearable than him, and blood appeared directly at the corners of their mouths.


    "call out����"


    Under Ye Fan��s stunned gaze, the compass flew out from the palm of his hand and shot towards the outside of the main hall. At the same time, he heard a disdainful voice from outside the main hall: ��Cang Ye, you want to get it. Compass, let��s dream, I��ve written down today��s things, we will have some time later!"


    "Damn it!"


    Ye Fan cursed secretly, this scene happened so fast that even he couldn''t react.


    Unexpectedly, the compass contains such a powerful power that he almost suffered a big loss.


    Looking around, the entire main hall was destroyed by the explosive force of the compass.


    "It looks like a long-term plan!"


    Ye Fan quickly calmed down and whispered to himself.


    Yu Shuang really deserves to be a disciple who dared to oppose the Ying Miao Pavilion, sinister and cunning. Compared with her, the third prince was far behind her.


    At the same time, Ye Fan looked at Princess Muyang.


    The other party was very uncomfortable with this attack.


    "Your Royal Highness, are you all right!"


    This time Zhu Yu has come to Mu Yang''s side.


    Mu Yang didn''t answer. He shot his complicated eyes directly at Ye Fan, and asked in a cold voice: "Cang Ye, who are you?"

 Chapter 1659： Give kindness

    "His Royal Highness, I am your guard!"


    Ye Fan came to Mu Yang and replied subconsciously.


    For a while, I felt that this woman was a bit thinner.


    "Hmph, you don''t want to break me down, this princess doesn''t have the bold protection of you!"


    Mu Yang still said coldly.


    Ye Fan dared to kill even the royal family, doesn''t it mean that he doesn''t fear Mu Yang at all.


    A slave who doesn''t fear the master at all, how dare the master want it.


    "I shot the third prince just for compass, not really wanting to kill him!"


    Ye Fan saw the jealousy in Mu Yang''s eyes and specifically affirmed.


    "What do you want the compass for?"


    Mu Yang continued to ask.


    "This thing is the treasure of the Misty Pavilion, and the tools used by the Three Princes and Yushuang to threaten the Misty Pavilion. Does your Royal Highness want to see them succeed?"


    Ye Fanyi said righteously.


    "Are you thinking about me?"


    Mu Yang suddenly realized that a touch of emotion emerged in his heart.


    "Yes, I like to collect treasures. If I can get a compass, wouldn''t it kill two birds with one stone? Then the three princes will lose their greatest support!"


    Ye Fan focused his head.


    He and Mu Yang were also like-minded in this matter, and what Ye Fan said was not a deception.


    "Sorry, it seems I misunderstood you..."


    Mu Yang''s expression eased a lot, but at the same time it was a pity.


    What a great opportunity, if she could grab the compass, she would have one less rival.


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief. It was not easy to fool this beautiful and smart princess.


    At this moment, the biggest prejudice is finally eliminated.


    "Wait! Where have you been this time? What does it mean to leave without saying a word?"


    Mu Yang suddenly reacted with suspicious expression on Qiao''s face.


    "Um... I said it, but you''re not here anymore!"


    Ye Fan was taken aback for a moment. For this, he had already figured out his excuses when he came.


    "Even if this princess is not there, you shouldn''t be like that!"


    Mu Yang murmured to himself, but instead of entangled in this question, he continued to question, "Let''s talk about it, what are you doing? Is it because of the spiritual heart?"


    Ye Fan''s face changed slightly after hearing this, this woman''s sixth sense was too accurate.


    When he went to Yuxu Palace, although he used Cang Ye''s identity, most of the disciples died in the end, and those who were left were also loyal, and it was absolutely impossible to reveal his identity.


    Therefore, Mu Yang couldn''t find out Ye Fan''s whereabouts.


    "Cultivation!"


    Ye Fan pondered for a moment, two words popped out of his mouth, and at the same time explained, "His Royal Highness, don''t you feel that my strength is much stronger like this? It''s not cultivation, how can it be so effective?"


    "This����"


    Mu Yang subconsciously felt that the matter was not so simple, but there was no flaw in Ye Fan''s words.


    "It''s not easy for you to retreat for half a month with such results!"


    Zhu Yu pretended to exclaim, as if avenging the day.


    "This is a matter of personal talent. If the steward Zhu Yu wants to learn more, he can come to my residence..."


    Ye Fan said with a malicious smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "Well, stop kidding!"


    Mu Yang interrupted Ye Fan''s words directly, and waved his hand at the same time, "It is a good thing to be able to improve your strength. There is nothing to doubt. I will rely on you to clear the siege today. Let''s go and rest!"


    "Yes!"


    After Ye Fan glanced at Zhu Yu, he went to his guard compound.


    Zhu Yu, this little girl, will find time to treat her sooner or later.


    "His Royal Highness, do you really just forget it?"


    Looking at Ye Fan''s gradual departure, Mu Yang and Zhu Yu did not leave, Zhu Yu couldn''t believe it.


    After hearing that Ye Fan did not say goodbye, Princess Muyang became furious and had already expelled her from the princess mansion.


    This time he was admitted again, which puzzled Zhu Yu.


    "Although this person likes to be independent and doesn''t listen to orders, he is at least an individual."


    Mu Yang thought of Ye Fan''s power to dominate everything, and his heart trembled subconsciously.


    Ye Fan''s strength was unfathomable, and beside him, Mu Yang had already formed a sense of security.


    "amount����"


    Zhu Yu''s feelings were actually the same as Mu Yang''s, but their visions were completely different.


    "His Royal Highness, this is the case, we should also let him taste something, I have a good way!"


    Zhu Yu still did not give up.


    She had vowed to make Ye Fan look good several times, but unfortunately she never succeeded, but for this time, she was very confident.


    "Oh, do you have any ideas?"


    Mu Yang''s beautiful eyes lit up, curiously said.


    "The princess recruits talents everywhere. She should understand that if you want to truly conquer a person, you must first show kindness and make him grateful, so that he will be loyal and serve you!"


    Zhu Yu talked about the truth.


    "you are right!"


    Mu Yang nodded in approval, but still didn''t understand what Zhu Yu wanted to do.


    "Ye Fan''s problem is that the princess has never helped him, but he has helped us a lot. Although it is a duty as a servant, but a person like him must not be said to it, the princess should be right He can do it with kindness!"


    Zhu Yu expressed his thoughts.


    "You are right, what is your idea?"


    Mu Yang suddenly realized, and at the same time, his eyes lit up, he was already interested.


    Since Ye Fan had gradually got her attention from a small person before, she had forgotten this point.


    "If the princess really wants him to be loyal, I am willing to be a villain this time, and the princess will be a good man, we can do this..."


    Zhu Yu smiled slyly, and finally whispered softly.


    "Wonderful! This is wonderful, this will not only teach him a lesson, but also let him understand the role of this princess!"


    After hearing Zhu Yu''s words, Mu Yang Qiao''s face suddenly showed a slight smile, looking very much looking forward to it.


    After Ye Fan returned to the guard compound and chatted with Gao Shun and others, he began to practice.


    In today''s battle, although he suppressed the audience, he still couldn''t control the sudden burst of power of the compass, and he was almost hit hard.


    It can be seen that although the strength at this moment is already at the top of the king, it is still insufficient.


    On the side of Yushuang and the third prince, Ye Fan can only temporarily stop for a while, and he must not be too anxious to deal with this woman.


    Yu Shuang didn''t know the importance of the compass to Ye Fan for the time being, and Ye Fan couldn''t be too eager.


    If this woman offered the compass to the emperor, then everything would be over.


    Not only the ethereal pavilion, but even Ye Fan had to be controlled by the emperor.


    What Ye Fan hates most in his life is being threatened and restrained by others.


    "I don''t know what those high-grade saints are like!"


    In the process of cultivation, Ye Fan thought alone, and the soul villain of Zhihai gradually opened his eyes in the process.


    Since taking the Enlightenment Pill, Ye Fan had already got the opportunity to improve his soul, but at this moment, Ye Fan did not take Aurora Soulweed to improve quickly.


    Once taken, it means a long period of retreat, and this time he still has some business to do.


    And as soon as he came back, he would retreat, just afraid that Mu Yang would have to doubt this and that again.


    After cultivating for one night and stabilizing the four-fold cultivation base, Ye Fan left his residence early in the morning.

 Chapter 1660： Rebuild soul skills

    In the middle and rear of the princess mansion, there is Muyang''s courtyard, which is very large and serves as a residence.


    This is the second time Ye Fan has come here to see Mu Yang.


    "Hey, what a rare visitor, I didn''t expect you to come to see this princess on the initiative?"


    Mu Yang looked at Ye Fan who was brought into the courtyard by his servants, and was surprised.


    "Usually nothing, how can I be ashamed to disturb Her Royal Highness?"


    Ye Fanyi responded with correct words.


    "Well, this princess knows that you are articulate, let''s talk, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s initiative to see him, Mu Yang seemed to be in a good mood, and asked with a smile.


    "Actually, it''s not a big deal. Cang Ye wants His Royal Highness to help introduce Jun Mowei."


    Ye Fan said straightforwardly.


    "You want to see Lord Lord?"


    Mu Yang was shocked by Ye Fan''s words, only to feel that the sun had come out from the west.


    You know that there was a time when Mu Yang wanted to take Ye Fan to see Jun Mowei, but Ye Fan was unwilling.


    "Yes, I have heard of this person''s name a long time ago, and I really want to meet and get acquainted!"


    Ye Fan nodded heavily and said very sincerely.


    Regarding the previous refusal, he felt regretful at this moment, but he was cultivating at that time and there was nothing he could do.


    "You are a security guard, what do you have to get acquainted with? People are of high authority, but you may not be friends with you!"


    Mu Yang was amused and said nothing.


    "Uh, you still have to try it!"


    Ye Fan was a little speechless when Mu Yang said, he could only say with a face.


    This woman is so bad that she dare to look down on him.


    "It''s not impossible to try. This princess can take you to see him, but you have to promise me one condition too!"


    Mu Yang''s beautiful eyes turned a sly gaze.


    "What conditions?"


    Ye Fan asked subconsciously.


    "It''s very simple. Before going to see Jun Mowei, accompany this princess to Fuzhou, and when you get there, you have to listen to this princess''s arrangements!"


    Mu Yang asked.


    "Fuzhou? What are you going to do there?"


    Ye Fan was very puzzled.


    "Then you don''t need to worry about it, you will naturally know when the time comes, you only need to personally protect the safety of this princess!"


    Mu Yang didn''t explain much.


    "Well, let the princess order everything!"


    Ye Fan agreed, this Fuzhou, I''m afraid he is more familiar than Mu Yang.


    "If it''s okay, go down first, and leave in 20 days, and call you at that time!"


    With an alluring smile on Mu Yangqiao''s face, she compared all the flowers in the courtyard.


    Ye Fan''s heart trembled slightly, even though the figure of Lingxin appeared, Xuan quickly turned and left.


    "His Royal Highness, have you succeeded?"


    Not long after Ye Fan left, Zhu Yu walked out from a corner.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that when he asked me, the matter has been resolved, and it''s up to you next!"


    Mu Yang nodded, expecting.


    "His Royal Highness, don''t worry, this time will definitely succeed!"


    Zhu Yu also laughed, and with their two women with extraordinary talents, they couldn''t cure a man without believing them.


    "Twenty days should be enough!"


    After Ye Fan returned to the guard compound, he muttered to himself.


    In the past twenty days, he decided to retreat and practice destruction soul power again.


    The Eight Desolation Soul Ability, destruction is nothing more than the first stage, Ye Fan''s goal is to enter the second stage of creation, so there is hope to condense the immeasurable golden soul, and once again use the power of Shura to become the true pinnacle powerhouse in this universe.


    Even if he is a high-grade saint by then, he will be completely fearless.


    After a warning from Gao Shun and others, Ye Fan took an Aurora Soulweed again and began to practice.


    "Swipe!"


    The Aurora Soul Grass melted into Ye Fan''s body, turned into a strong soul power, and merged into Ye Fan''s soul villain.


    The face of the soul villain at this moment was filled with a happy expression, very comfortable.


    This feeling also infected Ye Fan''s whole body, and only Aurora Soulweed could do the cultivation under such a comfortable feeling.


    It is necessary to know that normal soul cultivation is long and long, slow to improve, and retreat for thousands of years. The pleasure of soul improvement has long been covered by the feeling of loneliness.


    "I don''t know where the emperor came from this Aurora Soulweed. If I can get its source, it would be nice to plant a few plants in the blood wear space!"


    Ye Fan was still imagining while cultivating, and his soul was overflowing spontaneously, so he didn''t need to concentrate on it.


    And his thoughts are not impossible. If you have time to ask the knowledgeable evil old man, or ask the Qingyuan Palace Master next time.


    In the blink of an eye, half a month passed. In Ye Fan''s room, the power of the soul turned into ripples, gradually returning to Ye Fan''s body.


    Soon after the end of Ye Fan''s practice, he only tested the power of the soul power, and it was increased several times, and the realm had reached the late stage of the destruction realm.


    The power of the soul at this moment, with all its strength, is enough to kill the strong at the peak of the king.


    "If you enter the pinnacle of destruction, isn''t it possible to kill the high-grade saints?"


    A terrible thought emerged in Ye Fan''s heart.


    At the same time, I once again remembered the soul master using the soul power of Destroying Peak to kill Ziyou who had obtained the Dragon Heart.


    If Ye Fan entered this level, he could do it if he wanted to.


    There is also a pronoun for high-grade saints, that is, the ancient strong. Anyone who enters the high-grade realm is basically a person who is a million years ago. There are very few recent characters, unless it is a true peerless genius, or through such things as the bloodline. Special means of force.


    It''s a pity that although the idea is beautiful, the reality is very skinny. This time into the late stage of destruction, most of it is the credit of Enlightenment Pill. Ye Fan does not have any feelings and opportunities to kill the pinnacle of the high-grade saint.


    I only feel that soul cultivation contains infinite mysteries, unfathomable.


    "If you don''t enter the Right Soul Realm, I''m afraid you won''t be able to enter the pinnacle of destruction!" Ye Fan gave a wry smile, the realm and strength are always connected.


    The righteous state triple-strike to kill the high-grade saint, this idea even he himself is a little unbelievable, too unrealistic.


    However, with Ye Fan''s self-created flying sword technique, combined with a hundred times the power of blood, it should be enough to fight the high-grade saint.


    The nether messenger who had previously swallowed his blood, although his realm and coercion had not changed, his power must have entered the category of a high-grade saint.


    "How strong is a real high-grade saint!"


    Ye Fan pondered it to himself, his eyes already showed a strong sense of war.


    After taking a rest, Ye Fan would rest for the next few days, practicing the Emperor God''s Wen.


    Finally, twenty days later, Zhu Yu came to the gate of Ye Fan''s courtyard, but he was afraid to come in. He just shouted outside the house: "Cang Ye, are you still going? If you don''t go, forget it!"


    "boom!"


    The door of the house was quickly opened, and Ye Fan, who was already prepared, walked out of the house, and said: "Go! Let''s go!"


    Fuzhou is the place where Ye Fan fought in the past.


    The palace lord of the Qing Dynasty once said that Lord Mowei was interfering in Fuzhou, and Ye Fanquan should inspect it this time.

 Chapter 1661： Governors Birthday

    When Ye Fan came to the main hall, Mu Yang was already waiting for him, looking at Ye Fan with blank eyes.


    There is no one to let her dignified princess wait for a servant.


    "Let''s go!"


    After Mu Yang said coldly, he got directly into his own royal carriage.


    After Ye Fan smirked, he sat in the carriage behind with Zhu Yu.


    "You look at me like that?"


    Feeling Ye Fan''s straight gaze, Zhu Yu suddenly flustered.


    "Say, are you doing any tricks again? What are you doing in Fuzhou this time?"


    In the narrow space of the carriage, Ye Fan''s body gradually pressed against Zhu Yu''s petite and exquisite body, forced it to the corner, and asked with a smirk.


    This smile made Zhu Yu extremely flustered. He could almost hear the sound of his nervous heartbeat. He forced to calm down and said: "You...you get up first, I''ll tell you!"


    "Huh, you little girl has so many tricks!"


    Ye Fan let out a cold snort, but got away.


    Zhu Yu did not calculate him once or twice, but every time Ye Fan was fine.


    "Tomorrow is the birthday of a distant uncle of mine. We are going to Fuzhou this time to congratulate you!"


    Zhu Yu had no choice but to tell the truth.


    "Uncle Yuanfang!"


    Ye Fan was stunned for a moment, and immediately wondered, "What is your uncle''s background? On a birthday, you actually want the princess to come to congratulate him. Can you go by yourself?"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Zhu Yu rolled his eyes speechlessly, and immediately said proudly: "My distant uncle is a big man. The current governor of Fuzhou governs thousands of cities and hundreds of counties in Fuzhou. You dare to bully me in the future..."


    Zhu Yu originally planned to take this opportunity to show off and threaten Ye Fan, but before he could finish speaking, he was interrupted by Ye Fan''s exclamation: "You are talking about boldness!"


    "Do you know my uncle?"


    Zhu Yu was taken aback.


    Ye Fan''s expression is a bit wonderful, and I don''t know how he feels at this moment. This is a coincidence.


    This time, I will definitely meet an acquaintance, I just hope that I don��t wear clothes, otherwise he will not be able to hang on.


    "Fuzhou governor, I have heard of it!"


    After Ye Fan reacted, he recovered his composure.


    "Hmph, if you are a bit knowledgeable, if you bully me in the future, my uncle will definitely not let you go!"


    A trace of arrogance appeared on Zhu Yuqiao''s face, and she smiled in her heart.


    Seeing Ye Fan''s surprised appearance just now, he should be scared.


    After all, it is a provincial governor who can go to court and meet the emperor''s characters.


    In the entire universe, not many people can see the emperor.


    If he knew Zhu Yu''s thoughts at the moment, Ye Fan would have to laugh to death.


    "Wait, Uncle Faraway, why do you have a different surname from him?"


    Ye Fan suddenly reacted.


    One surnamed Niu and the other surnamed Zhu, which is so strange.


    "I was originally surnamed Niu, but later became the princess''s butler. My uncle asked me to change it!"


    Zhu Yu''s face was slightly dark, and he explained in a low voice.


    Ye Fan nodded after hearing it, and already understood.


    With Niu''s bold and cautious character, he would definitely not support Mu Yang rashly. Niu Yu came to Mu Yang''s side and had to change his name in order to be gossiped.


    "It seems that Princess Muyang didn''t get the support of Niu Bold!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, and at the same time understood why Mu Yang went to congratulate him in person.


    "Who else have you invited to this birthday party?"


    After a moment of deep thought, Ye Fan asked again suddenly.


    If many prefects are there, his identity will be exposed, so it is better not to go.


    "Do you want to run after asking so much? Don''t forget that you promised your Royal Highness!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s blinking eyes, Zhu Yu suddenly became alert and said.


    "Just answer!"


    Ye Fan said seriously.


    Zhu Yu pondered for a moment before he replied: "Don''t worry, there are not many people. The uncle''s birthday is a member of the clan, and he never invites officials from the DPRK. The princess only congratulated me because of my relationship!"


    "That''s good!"


    Ye Fan felt relieved when he heard this, he didn''t want to take risks.


    On the other hand, he had already guessed Niu''s bold ideas.


    Muyang recruited Zhu Yu in an attempt to win over Niu Bold, but on the other hand, Niu Boldly allowed his distant niece to be by Mu Yang''s side. He also had selfish intentions in order to maintain this kind of detached relationship.


    The relationship between these dynasties is indeed extremely complicated.


    After asking a few questions one after another, Ye Fan fell silent, closing his eyes and saying nothing.


    Zhu Yu''s heart was very strange, this person was shocked, it was really hard to see through.


    After half a day, Ye Fan and others had already arrived at the governor''s residence in Fuzhou through the convenience of the teleportation formation.


    The governor��s mansion is dozens of times larger than the prefect.


    This is not the first time Ye Fan has arrived here. The last time he had boldly discussed important matters with Niu, he had been here once.


    According to Niu''s bold personality, everything is kept simple, the mansion at this moment has no scene of lights and festoons, nor a festive atmosphere.


    "Welcome your Royal Highness, please come in!"


    A person who looked like a housekeeper greeted him, and led Ye Fan and others to the west of the compound, where the VIPs lived.


    "Hehe, Niu Cishi is still so low-key!"


    Seeing that it wasn''t Niu who greeted him boldly, Mu Yang was not angry, just chuckled.


    This is also to avoid suspicion.


    At the same time, if you want to recruit talents, sometimes you have to surrender your status. Muyang knows this better than anyone.


    The housekeeper smiled after hearing this and didn''t say much.


    Soon after moving into the residence, a group of gorgeously dressed young people walked in.


    "Sister Yu, you are finally back, where is the princess?"


    The leading young man was a little excited, and looked around.


    "His Royal Highness is resting, keep your voice down!" Zhu Yu whispered, looking at this person''s gaze, it was more spoiling.


    "Oh!"


    The young man was a little disappointed, and at the same time introduced to Zhu Yu: "Sister Yu, look who I brought here today!"


    "Fu Zong? Why are you here?"


    Zhu Yu looked at a man dressed in yellow and couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    "Sister Yu!"


    The man��s eyes were full of gloom, he first nodded to Zhu Yu, and then explained, ��I studied hard at the Shangrui Academy. It was not until some time ago that I heard that my father was harmed by Ye Fan. I came here because of brother Sizhe��s acceptance. Here!"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan, who had already opened the door to rest, suddenly stopped.


    Father! This Fu Zong is actually Fu Yuan''s son!


    "That''s a thing of the past, don''t mention it, it''s a good thing that you can stay here at ease!"


    Zhu Yu was a little emotional.


    Fu Yuan, originally the most powerful prefect of Fuzhou and the best candidate for the next governor, was removed in a short period of time.


    And Fu Zong, the son who was one of the best from the beginning, fell here.


    "No, there is no end to this matter. I will not only make Ye Fan pay the price, but also make that inaction **** taste something!"


    Fu Zong''s expression suddenly became sordid as he spoke, and at the same time he said seriously, "Sister Yu, I hope you can see the princess. I want to trust the princess. Although Ye Fan has disappeared, the coward Li Wuxi is still there!"


    Upon hearing this, Zhu Yu''s face changed slightly.


    "Li Wuxi, it was you!"


    Three words appeared in Ye Fan''s heart, and his expression became wonderful.


    It turned out that all of that at the beginning had a source to be found, and there really were people behind Fu Yuan.

 Chapter 1662： Die well

    "Vengeance for my father is justified, but it must also conform to common sense and morality!"


    Ye Fan turned around, walked into the courtyard, and spoke directly.


    "What do you mean by this?"


    After hearing this, Fu Zong furrowed his brows deeply, his face sank.


    "You just kept saying that Ye Fan and Li Wuxi killed your father, but do you know what your father did? Even if the sky is thundered, it is no punishment!"


    Ye Fan said sharply.


    "Hmph, I don''t want to know, I just want to avenge my father and kill Ye Fan and Li Wuxi!"


    Fu Zong said bitterly.


    "As far as I know, Fu Yuan united the Yuan family to slaughter the prefectural mansion for his own benefit, and also caused Sun E, the daughter of the prefect sun, to suffer from the Yuan family''s torture. May I ask such a person, should he die?"


    Ye Fan explained, then asked loudly.


    "These are all instigated by Li Wuxi. Why should I blame my father for all the crimes?"


    After listening to Ye Fan''s words, Fu Zong''s expression changed drastically, showing that there was still a trace of conscience in his heart.


    "Your father and Li Wuxi are like raccoon dogs. Let''s face it!"


    Ye Fan sighed.


    "No, I won''t be reconciled! It was Ye Fan''s nosy to kill him, and the woman Sun E, who heard that she was in the jail, and when she comes out, I will break her into pieces!"


    Fu Zong''s complexion changed, and finally a vicious face appeared.


    Hearing the word "Sun E", Ye Fan''s eyes suddenly showed a hint of killing intent. This woman, with a sad ending, was pitiful, and she never thought that Fu Zong had such thoughts.


    "Fu Zong, I can tell you that you can stay in the Cishi mansion nowadays because the people of the world still have compassion and kindness. If you dare to take a half step out of the Cishi mansion, I guarantee you will die!"


    Ye Fan''s voice was completely cold, his eyes shot sharp gazes, like a sharp blade.


    After Fu Zong and others felt it, their minds trembled. This look was too terrifying, as if they had already killed people.


    "Who are you? How dare to talk to Brother Zong like this?"


    At this moment, the young man who first greeted Zhu Yu walked out and made his way for Fu Zong.


    Ye Fan didn''t say anything to comfort him. He even said sarcasm, and finally turned into a threat. This move was too arrogant, and he obviously didn''t take them seriously.


    "Cang Ye!"


    Ye Fan glanced at him with disdain, and replied lightly.


    In his eyes, the group of people in front of him is basically a group of dude disciples, living in his own world.


    "So you are Cang Ye!"


    The man called Sizhe suddenly realized. After a little surprise, his eyes gradually disdain, "You are just a slightly brilliant guard. You dare to comment on us. How can you control what your brother wants? ?"


    "Yes, although Brother Zong has lost his support, he is also higher than you. Why don''t you apologize?"


    All of a sudden, the other friends and friends followed suit.


    "ridiculous!"


    Ye Fan just sneered when he heard it and shook his head.


    "Enough, Sizhe, don''t talk about it!"


    Seeing the voices of several people getting louder, Zhu Yu hurriedly interrupted.


    It seemed that he was afraid of affecting Mu Yang, but it was because of Ye Fan.


    You must know that although Ye Fan is just a guard, sometimes even Muyang, the master, doesn''t give up the face.


    He has the arrogance of a king, which Fu Zong these dude disciples can understand.


    "You go back first, and wait until tomorrow''s banquet about the princess to talk about!"


    Zhu Yu ordered directly to Si Zhe.


    "Sister Yu, you must help me this time, please!"


    Fu Zong felt helpless, and finally made a request before leaving.


    "Boy, next time you figure out what is here before you talk. If it''s not for the face of the princess, I will let you walk in and crawl out..."


    When Sizhe left, he did not forget to make a threat.


    "Cang Ye, can you stop for a while?"


    Watching the few people leave, Zhu Yu exhaled, and immediately said with his hands on his hips.


    "I don''t want to watch him go astray!"


    Ye Fan''s expression was indifferent, and he responded coldly.


    "I think you have gone astray. You want to get involved in everything. If you like to be in charge so much, you will share your worries for the princess!"


    Zhu Yu said somewhat irritably.


    What does Fu Zong''s affairs have to do with him? He wants him to educate here?


    "Fu Yuan''s death made many people happy and how many people sad? Between good and evil, at ease, Fu Zong''s idea is right or wrong, you should know better than me!"


    Ye Fan responded indifferently, and then turned back and walked towards his house.


    After hearing this, Zhu Yu was silent for a moment, as if feeling the deep meaning of it, and then suddenly asked: "You don''t want to know the identity of the other people? Are you afraid that they will deal with you?"


    "Not interested in!"


    Ye Fan had already walked into the room, and his indifferent voice came from inside.


    "Hmph, pretend, you will suffer a big loss sooner or later!"


    When Zhu Yu saw this, he snorted, feeling quite depressed in his heart.


    She just felt that she couldn''t understand Ye Fan more and more. This person''s heart was alternated between cold and warm, and there would be some kind of advice.


    After Ye Fan entered the room, he took a sigh of relief and calmed down.


    I didn''t expect to meet Fu Yuan''s descendants here.


    The death of Fu Yuan was indeed done by Ye Fan alone, so seeing Fu Zong made Ye Fan feel a little confused.


    He is not a bloodthirsty person, otherwise Fu Zong would have died at this moment.


    However, the previous promise still exists, and Fu Zong stays here all the time, but once he steps out of the governor''s mansion, he is the enemy.


    Ye Fan would never be merciful to the enemy.


    "It was noisy just now, what''s the matter?"


    Zhu Yu walked into Mu Yang''s house and was directly questioned.


    "Hey, it''s not my younger brothers who had a fight with Cang Ye!"


    Zhu Yu sighed and said helplessly.


    "It didn''t affect your plan!"


    Mu Yang''s concern was obviously on the other side.


    "Your Royal Highness, don''t worry, Cang Ye suddenly became kind and nosy. This nose is almost up to the sky. If you offend my brothers, tomorrow will make him even more embarrassed!"


    Zhu Yu was full of confidence and a little excited.


    "Well, take this opportunity you really want to give him some color to see, every time you take care of things sooner or later!"


    Mu Yang nodded, agreeing.


    "Your Royal Highness will watch my good show tomorrow!"


    Zhu Yu showed a sly smile, and Ye Fan seemed to be begging for mercy in his eyes.


    Early the next morning, the deserted prefectural residence finally became a bit lively, and many of the Niu family members who were outside had basically arrived.


    The situation of the Niu family is a typical example of a single person who has attained the Taoism and ascends to the sky. Niu Bold is not the oldest in the clan, but definitely the highest.


    Ye Fan wore a brand new dress and accompanied Mu Yang and Zhu Yu to the banquet.


    He didn''t know what Mu Yang and Zhu Yu wanted to do, but as long as they attended the banquet, they could see Jun Mowei.

 Chapter 1663： Longest Position

    The place for the banquet was in the lobby of the governor''s mansion.


    When the three of Ye Fan entered, the back room was full of friends, and there was a lot of noise and discussion.


    "Your Royal Highness, please here!"


    As soon as he entered the lobby, Zhu Yu hurriedly took Mu Yang to a place.


    Mu Yang''s identity is a bit sensitive here, she was able to come here because of Zhu Yu, not because of her princess status.


    Everyone was discussing the parents'' shortcomings, and some people didn''t care about the court affairs, and they didn''t notice Mu Yang''s arrival for a while.


    "Where did you take the princess?"


    Seeing that Zhu Yu returned soon, Ye Fan couldn''t help but ask.


    "You don''t have to worry about so much. Are you afraid that the princess will not be successful in this Niu Family? That is your place, go sit there!"


    Zhu Yubai glanced at Ye Fan and pointed at a place in the corner at the same time.


    That location is very special, a bit remote, with only a somewhat outdated chair placed on it. Compared with other locations, it looks lonely and out of place.


    However, the orientation of this position is exactly south.


    Ye Fan didn''t think much, seeing that there was no one in that position, and he walked over.


    He just came here as a guard, and he should have thought about it in that remote location.


    But what Ye Fan didn''t notice was that as his forward direction became clear, the eyes of the people who were still short in their parents began to be affected by him.


    When they saw Ye Fan sitting down, a few people trembled suddenly and stood up and shouted: "Bold, who are you? How dare you sit here!"


    Ye Fan was taken aback for a moment, looked around, feeling the unkind look of everyone around him, and asked a little speechlessly, "Is there anything wrong with me sitting here?"


    "This is the position of eternal respect. Only the ancestors of the Niu family can sit. If the ancestors are not here, it is also the person who will be respectful in the meeting. Why are you sitting now?


    A middle-aged man glared.


    "The position of eternal honor!"


    Ye Fan whispered in his heart, he already understood.


    Unexpectedly, Zhu Yu''s chick would not change her life and dare to yin him.


    It was a bit embarrassing at the moment, neither was sitting nor standing. After all, they were all sitting. Seeing the fierce appearance of this group of people, even if they stood up, they wouldn''t simply let him go.


    "The big family has more rules!"


    Ye Fan cursed secretly and looked around at the same time, where there was Zhu Yu''s figure.


    The chick took Mu Yang away first, and then ran away by herself, making it clear that she was making a fool of him.


    "Asshole, don''t you stand up yet?"


    Seeing Ye Fan looking around in his original position, but indifferent, the middle-aged man said even more angry.


    "Actually����"


    Ye Fan was not so simply calculated. He just wanted to tell Zhu Yu''s identity, but was interrupted by a surprised voice from behind: "It''s actually your kid, who let you in here?"


    Everyone turned their heads and looked around. The person who came was a young man with a few luxurious peers around him.


    The man looking at Ye Fan''s expression at this moment was very exciting.


    "Master Sizhe!"


    Seeing the people coming, the others bend down and salute, even some have to.


    "Master! Are you the bold son of Niu?"


    Ye Fan was a little speechless, this person was the young man who had previously held up against him and threatened him.


    Ye Fan had never thought about his identity, so he was a little surprised at the moment.


    "Why? Are you afraid of knowing the identity of the young master?"


    Niu Sizhe smiled proudly, and several people behind him followed with disdainful eyes. As for Fu Zong, who came here as Niu Sizhe''s brother, there was even a hint of hatred.


    Ye Fan prevented him from revenge, and that was the enemy.


    "A little guard who dares to come here and sit on the position of long-sovereign, it''s just the opposite!"


    Niu Sizhe yelled immediately, and at the same time said, "Come here, blast this person out for me, and cut off one arm, so as to be like you!"


    "You still want to scrap my arm?"


    Ye Fan''s expression became unsightly after seeing Niu Sizhe, and it was even more gloomy at the moment.


    It was Zhu Yu who was instructed to sit in the position of long respect, but it was indeed Ye Fan''s fault, so Ye Fan has not lost his temper with the previous few people, just want to explain.


    But Niu Sizhe''s excessive words completely angered Ye Fan.


    "Yes, don''t think that you are the guardian of Princess Muyang, you can be arrogant, no matter how strong you are, you are just a humble servant, obediently accept the crime!


    Niu Sizhe spoke vigorously, only to find it very enjoyable.


    Previously, she didn''t care about Princess Muyang''s face with Ye Fan, so this time we counted the old grudges together.


    "Princess Guard!"


    Hearing Niu Sizhe telling the identity of Ye Fan, the others changed their expressions a bit and exhorted them softly, "Master, or forget it, this person is after all the person of Princess Muyang..."


    "Hmph, this person is arrogant here again and again, and must not be merciless!"


    Niu Sizhe snorted coldly.


    In fact, he also understands these principles, but apart from personal grievances, Zhu Yu had already greeted him specially last night, so he was full of confidence.


    In a corner of the lobby, Mu Yang and Zhu Yu paid close attention to every move that took place in the center.


    "Yu''er, it''s almost done, I''m afraid it won''t end if the trouble continues!"


    Mu Yang''s eyebrows frowned slightly, very afraid that if Ye Fan did it, it would be out of control.


    "His Royal Highness, wait a minute, you go out now, help is still cheap, and let my brother take care of him, and this person will be grateful to you when he appears at the most critical moment!"


    Zhu Yu shook her head, the smile on Qiao''s face was never put away.


    Today she finally saw the moment when Ye Fan was deflated.


    "I can let this position out, but..."


    After Ye Fan pondered for a moment, he decided to take a step back. He was only responsible for eliminating his own fault and would never let Niu Sizhe avenge his personal revenge.


    "No, but now it''s time for my young master. You offended our Niu family''s rules. Not only do you have to give up your position, you also have to apologize to each of us until we are all satisfied!"


    Niu Sizhe interrupted Ye Fan''s words directly, becoming more and more unscrupulous.


    "pardon!"


    Ye Fan''s complexion changed, his body began to exude the power of a king, and he directly forced the people close to him back.


    "King! Master, forget it, this is not good!"


    "Yes, but I took a wrong position, just stand up, we can all understand!"


    In a moment, those people were frightened by Ye Fan''s coercion. This person was not only the guardian of the princess, but also the king. To provoke such a small matter, he was really full.


    "Hmph, what''s so great about the king, I''m not without the governor''s mansion, you want to do it, and someone will accompany you!"


    Niu Sizhe sneered disdainfully, with Zhu Yu''s support behind him. The bigger the trouble, the better.


    At the same time, this is a good opportunity to perform in front of Mu Yang.


    "Swipe!"


    As soon as Niu Sizhe''s voice fell, three people who showed the majesty of the king poured into the lobby and surrounded Ye Fan in the center.

 Chapter 1664： See your father

    "Yu''er, it''s almost done!"


    In the dark, Mu Yang had already planned to go out for Ye Fan to get rid of the predicament, but Zhu Yu stopped him: "Your Royal Highness, wait a minute!"


    "Waiting? This is going to be a fight!"


    Mu Yang looked at Zhu Yu with excitement, feeling speechless.


    Is this helping her or to relieve herself? Mu Yang doubted Zhu Yu at the moment.


    "This is the governor''s mansion, that kid didn''t dare to shoot at will!"


    Zhu Yu explained.


    After Mu Yang rolled his eyes, Ye Fan dared to beat even the three princes. How could he not dare to make trouble in the small governor''s mansion.


    At the moment when Mu Yang insisted on going out, Ye Fan suddenly spoke, and what he said made Mu Yang pause.


    "I don''t want to work with this group of rubbish, and I don''t want to have a general knowledge of you, a little boy, and let your father come out!"


    Ye Fan looked around at the three people around him, his face suddenly calmed down.


    These three are the strengths of the king''s early days, and I don''t know where Niu Boldly found the masters.


    Looking for these three people, Niu boldly must have worked hard. If he was hurt today, it would be unreasonable.


    "Hey..."


    Hearing Ye Fan��s words, the audience was shocked, Niu Sizhe was even more stunned and then laughed dumbfounded, ��Nowadays, no one can help you except for the princess. What''s the use of seeing my father? And teach me?"


    "Hehe, you were right once!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Yu''er, is this also your arrangement?"


    In the dark, Mu Yang, who had originally planned to help, was dumbfounded, and looked at Zhu Yu, who was also dumbfounded.


    At this moment, Ye Fan''s appearance didn''t mean to let her help.


    "I... I don''t know, but my uncle will never help an outsider. Cang Ye has no choice but to ask you for help today!"


    Zhu Yu''s tone trembled slightly and barely calmed down.


    Now the situation is out of her control.


    "What happened?"


    Saying that Cao Cao was here, a majestic voice appeared in the lobby, and at the same time only a middle-aged man walking out with a few women.


    The middle-aged man is Fuzhou governor Niu bold, and several women are his concubines.


    They had been making preparations at the back of the lobby just now, and when they heard the constant movement in front, they had no choice but to go out.


    "Father, this person sits in the position of esteem indiscriminately. He breaks the rules of my family, refuses to be punished, and ignores your majesty!"


    Seeing the cow appear boldly, Niu Sizhe lowered his voice and hurried forward to explain.


    "Who is so bold!"


    Niu boldly frowned when he heard his son''s words, and finally looked in the direction of the long-sovereign position.


    "it''s me!"


    At this moment, Ye Fan finally stood up from his position, and said lightly.


    "You...you are not..."


    The moment he saw Ye Fan, Niu''s bold body trembled suddenly, and he was interrupted by Ye Fan in due course when he was about to blurt out: "In the dark night, Niu Cishi should remember me!"


    "Cang Ye!"


    Niu boldly stopped first, and his eyes rolled around, "Remember...remember, how could someone Niu forget you? Today, your Excellency can go to the mansion again, it really makes this place brilliant!"


    "Hey..."


    Seeing Niu''s bold and extremely flattering appearance, everyone present was stunned, all this happened too suddenly.


    Niu Sizhe, who was still extremely arrogant just now, was completely dumbfounded.


    Isn''t this person a guard? Why is his father so fond of him?


    Don''t say that the princess''s guard, even if he treated Mu Yang himself, Niu Daudao had never been so enthusiastic.


    In the dark, Mu Yang and Zhu Yu were even more astonished, and they didn''t understand what happened.


    After a while, Mu Yang murmured to himself: "Why does this guy know everyone? And his status is not low!"


    For a while, she had to doubt Ye Fan''s identity again.


    Niu Daudao is notoriously low-key, and there are not many people in the entire dynasty who can get his attitude.


    As for Zhu Yu, I only feel that this big event is not good. With a bold character, he will inevitably understand the ins and outs of the matter.


    Sure enough, after speaking with Ye Fan, Niu boldly looked at his son with a gloomy expression and asked, "What happened?"


    "Niu Cishi, I came with Her Royal Highness, and just accidentally took the wrong position. Ling Lang seemed to have some opinions on me, and wanted me to apologize to everyone present!"


    Ye Fan glanced at the trembling Niu Sizhe and explained first.


    "Asshole!"


    Hearing this, Niu boldly shouted directly, and at the same time only heard a crisp sound, Niu Sizhe was directly fanned out.


    Seeing this scene, everyone present trembled and looked at Ye Fan with horrified eyes.


    It''s not so much that Niu Danfang''s father is too ruthless, it''s better to say that Ye Fan''s face is too great.


    Niu is bold and ordinary, but he is a famous father.


    "Husband, are you crazy?"


    Seeing Niu Sizhe lying flushed and swollen on the ground, a woman immediately stepped forward and helped him up, her face filled with distress.


    "Women''s benevolence!"


    Niu uttered a bold cry, and then stopped paying attention to the woman, and said directly to Ye Fan, "Brother Ye...Cang Ye, Niu is a man who has no way to teach his son. I hope that brothers don''t take it seriously!"


    "Forget it!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand, it didn''t matter.


    The slap of Niu Daobao had already slapped Niu Sizhe, and it could be regarded as venting him.


    "Brother Cangye, come on, please sit down, haha!"


    After seeing that Ye Fan didn''t plan to care, Niu boldly breathed a sigh of relief, and said enthusiastically again.


    Only he present knows how terrifying Ye Fan is. Since the previous statement, Niu Bold is equal to tearing his face with the Nether Clan. The future development and survival can only rely on the secret power of Ye Fan and Yuxu Palace.


    Niu is bold in his heart as a mirror for the many connections, and how dare he offend Ye Fan.


    "I have already taken the seat, so forget it!"


    Ye Fan glanced at the position of the elder, somewhat wanting to laugh.


    "That''s not a seat!"


    Niu boldly shook his head and waved his hand at the same time, "Come here, get a place next to me."


    "Ok!"


    Seeing Niu Boldly so enthusiastic, Ye Fan couldn''t refuse, so he could only agree.


    In the dark, Mu Yang and Zhu Yu finally showed up, but Mu Yang''s expression was extremely smelly, and he asked Zhu Yu coldly, "Yu''er, is this your method of careful planning?"


    "His Royal Highness calms down, I...I don''t know that Cang Ye has this relationship with my uncle!"


    Zhu Yucheng was frightened, begging for mercy, and at the same time had secretly cursed Ye Fan thousands of times.


    This person is so insidious that he never mentioned his relationship with Niu Bold, and he pretended to be calm when he learned about it.


    "Huh, I will settle the account with you after the banquet is over!"


    After Mu Yang Jiao snorted, she finally moved to her place.


    This time I saw a play directed by Zhu Yu. If she was the last protagonist, the play would be a success.


    But now, although the play is wonderful, it has failed extremely.

 Chapter 1665： Resurgence

    Seeing Mu Yang and Zhu Yu finally appear, Ye Fan''s eyes became a little inexplicable, and he already understood something in his heart.


    The incident was so serious that even the host Niu Daudao was alarmed, but Mu Yang, the guest and master Ye Fan, did not show up for a long time, but there were many things to be tested in this respect.


    Mu Yang sat in the position, after a few bold greetings with Niu, he looked at Ye Fan with a complex expression.


    Because at the moment, Ye Fan was sitting beside Niu Daobao, and in terms of position, he was higher than Muyang''s identity.


    At least it is so positioned in Niu Bold''s mind.


    "Ye Fan, such a big thing just happened, why don''t people find me? This princess will definitely come forward to help you out!"


    Mu Yang was preconceived and asked at this moment.


    "The love you ask is a debt! I don''t like being controlled by others. If it is a friend, I will treat each other sincerely."


    Ye Fan faintly responded, looking at Mu Yang with complicated eyes.


    "Then why do you want to take refuge in this princess?"


    Mu Yang asked immediately.


    "Thank you! I am so grateful that you brought me to the capital city!"


    Ye Fan responded without thinking.


    He stayed with Mu Yang, besides having his own purpose, this was also a big reason.


    "Is that princess your friend?"


    Mu Yang suddenly said quietly.


    "It depends on what the princess thinks!"


    Ye Fan replied ambiguously, Mu Yang was very serious, and the future would bring infinite variables, Ye Fan did not want to get too close to him.


    Mu Yang''s goal was too great, but the supreme position, to put it bluntly, was no different from the Nether Clan who wanted to destroy the Shangrui Dynasty.


    The former is justified in name, while the latter is rebellion through war.


    Ye Fan and Mu Yang were too close, and they were bound to be trapped by these things.


    After Mu Yang heard this, he fell silent and stopped speaking.


    Ye Fan''s words made her understand that most of the little tricks she and Zhu Yu set have been broken by Ye Fan.


    The birthday banquet was mainly for congratulations. Ye Fan didn''t prepare a gift, so he simply said a few words of congratulation.


    But this was the case, and it made Niu boldly smile, and seeing Ye Fan again was the greatest good thing for him.


    Others didn''t dare to contempt even more, Niu Sizhe and many dudes kept their heads down and gloomy.


    They didn''t think that Ye Fan and Niu Dao would be of the same level, no wonder they called them hairy boys.


    The banquet soon ended in a joyful atmosphere. Niu boldly pushed back the invitations of many people, including Princess Muyang, and proactively spoke to Ye Fan: "Brother Cang Ye, haven''t seen you for a long time, how about coming to my study?"


    Ye Fan glanced at Mu Yang, nodded and agreed.


    Originally, he didn''t want to steal Muyang''s limelight, but seeing Niu boldly so urgent, he could only agree.


    Stepping into Niu Daobao''s study again, Ye Fan just sat down, Niu Daobao asked in surprise, "Brother Ye Fan, you suddenly disappeared. Could it be that you are supporting Princess Muyang''s failure to succeed?"


    Ye Fan shook his head. Almost every acquaintance asked him this question, and helplessly explained: "Princess Muyang and I are at best a mutual use relationship. I help her solve some things, and she is also helping me! "


    "That''s it!"


    Niu nodded boldly, and at the same time apologized again, "Just now the dog was ignorant and messed with those people in front of you. Niu is really sorry, and I hope you can forgive me!"


    "It''s okay, to put it bluntly, it''s my own, I wouldn''t be so stingy!" Ye Fan shook his head and said.


    "So I can rest assured!"


    Niu murmured boldly to himself, and at the same time his face suddenly became serious, "Brother Ye Fan have been to Piaoxianlou recently?"


    Ye Fan shook his head.


    "Before you awakened the dreamer with your words and drove Niu astray. Later, after removing the remnants of the Nether clan, looking for flowers in the mist, Piaoxianlou fell silent for a while!"


    Niu Boldly recalled first, and then sighed, "Unfortunately, not long after you disappeared, Piaoxianlou began to resurrect."


    "Resurgence!"


    Ye Fan was slightly startled, and at the same time said sternly, "What happened?"


    "Recently, the prefects under me have been constantly changing. Many old people left their jobs inexplicably, forcing me to recruit new people, and most of these new people have unknown origins!"


    Niu boldly said helplessly.


    "Do you suspect that the Nether Clan is at work?"


    Ye Fan frowned deeply.


    Once a county is controlled by the Nether Clan, if they want, they can turn it into a purgatory overnight.


    "Exactly! Those prefects who left their posts are basically regular visitors to the Piaoxian Tower. As the largest recreational place in the East Pole, this building must be caused by such anomalies!"


    Niu boldly focused his head and added, "Not only Fuzhou, but the rest of the East Pole states are also the same. This time, the Nether Clan wants to use Piaoxianlou to fully control the East Pole and restore the original scene."


    "Huh, they are dreaming!"


    Ye Fan yelled, a flame faintly beating in his eyes.


    At the beginning, in order to silence the Piaoxian Tower, he made a lot of tactics and killed the former Qingzhou Provincial Governor. At that time, the incident caused a great stir in the court. Now that the Piaoxian Tower is resurgent, Ye Fan will not allow it first.


    All his previous efforts must not be wasted.


    "It is really lucky for someone Niu to see Brother Ye Fan on his birthday this time, but I hope that Brother Ye Fan can suppress Piaoxianlou again and destroy the arrogance of the Nether Clan!"


    Niu bowed boldly and bowed, and finally revealed his fundamental purpose.


    The people underneath were constantly affected by the Piaoxian Tower and changed, and if this development continues, sooner or later his governor''s position will be lost.


    "Piaoxian Tower, it''s really a big cancer in the East, I won''t suppress it again this time, I will uproot them!"


    Ye Fan said bitterly.


    "With the words of Brother Ye Fan, Niu is relieved!"


    Niu was boldly relieved, as if he had unlimited confidence in Ye Fan.


    "Let me figure out how to do this. Keep it normal. Those prefects who want to go to the Piaoxian Tower should stop them if they can be stopped, and don''t force them if they can''t."


    Ye Fan reminded.


    "Yes!"


    Niu boldly agreed.


    He had also been bewitched by Piaoxianlou at the beginning, because he only realized the truth about the Nether Clan.


    As for those prefects, they couldn''t tell each of them the secrets of the Nether Clan. When the Piaoxian Tower had not been removed, they would have already messed up first.


    "By the way, I want to ask you about someone, you should know Lord Lord!"


    Ye Fan thought of something, and asked suddenly.


    "this person����"


    Niu boldly changed his face slightly when he heard the questioning, and at the same time said, "This person is young but unfathomable. I have only seen a few people, but I can''t see through him after so many years as an official!"


    "Really? Then he has been to Piaoxianlou?"


    Ye Fan asked a crucial question.

 Chapter 1666： Kaihei-gun

    "I have never heard of this person going to Piaoxianlou, but this person will come to Fuzhou from time to time!"


    Niu shook his head boldly and said suspiciously.


    "What are you doing in Fuzhou?"


    Ye Fan asked subconsciously.


    Regarding this point, the palace lord of the Qing Yuan Dynasty had mentioned it before, but I don''t know the specifics.


    At this point, Niu''s bold complexion has changed a little, and only said three words: "Pingyong County!"


    "what!"


    Ye Fan was shocked when he heard this. Isn''t Pingyong County the place where he had been before? What did you do to go there?


    "Brother Ye Fan, do you suspect that he is related to the Nether Clan?"


    Niu Boldly seemed to have broken Ye Fan''s thoughts.


    Ye Fan nodded, his face was heavy, and he was a little worried about Xie Yuan and others at the moment.


    It has been half a year in the blink of an eye since saying goodbye to Xie Yuan.


    Although Ye Fan didn''t go back, Xie Yuan said that he would always wait.


    "Actually, I have this suspicion, but I really can''t find any evidence!"


    Niu said boldly and helplessly.


    "Jun Mowei has become a friend of Princess Muyang. I will see him soon, and everything will be clear by then!"


    Ye Fan said coldly.


    "It''s so good. This person has already had a lot of influence in the dynasty. If it is really the remnant of the Nether Clan, it must be quickly eradicated!"


    Niu boldly said with the same idea as the Qingyuan Palace Master.


    "Leave these to me, you help me continue to pay attention to Piaoxianlou, since I''m back, I should make them bleed again!"


    Ye Fan had already thought of a plan in his heart, and he secretly made a vow, and at the same time remembered something, "By the way, your son has a friend named Fu Zong. This person is Fu Yuan''s son, right?"


    "Yes, I left him in the mansion because he was pitiful. After all, Fu Yuan is guilty and his son is innocent!"


    Seeing Ye Fan mentioning Fu Zong, Niu Boldly suddenly frightened.


    "I understand, but this person is committed to avenging his father, and he is willing to stay in the house forever. If he leaves here for a step, kill him!"


    Ye Fan nodded and exhorted at the same time.


    This remark made Fu Zong''s eyes tremble, but he still agreed.


    Ye Fan did this to prevent future troubles.


    After the two chatted a few more words, Ye Fan just left the study.


    After leaving the study, Ye Fan found Princess Muyang directly.


    Now that the banquet was over, it was time for Princess Muyang to fulfill her promise.


    When I came to the resting place of Muyang, I found that Zhu Yu, who had always been inseparable, was not there, and couldn''t help asking: "Where is Zhu Yu?"


    "Hmph, even though Zhu Yu is a niece, you can see Niu Cishi not as easily as you. This time, the princess is going to see Niu Cishi. She is not like some people, she has no idea, just thinking of herself!"


    When Mu Yang saw Ye Fan, he said a lot of words sourly, confiding the depression and resentment in his heart.


    "Your Royal Highness, Niu Cishi insists on seeing me, I can''t help it!"


    Ye Fan gave a simple explanation after hearing it, and didn''t get too entangled in this aspect at all. As the two of them, he suffered anyway.


    "Hmph, you make sense every time!"


    Mu Yang was still unhappy.


    "That... Your Royal Highness, when will I see Jun Mowei?"


    Ye Fan asked timidly.


    When Mu Yang heard this, his face recovered a little, and he explained: "Jun Mowei sometimes shows up in Pingyong County. This time he is also in Fuzhou anyway. Go to Pingyong County to try your luck. , This princess will help you make an appointment, or take you to Qingzhou in person!"


    "This����"


    Ye Fan was dumb after hearing this. He never did anything to try his luck, so he went directly to Qingzhou.


    "What? You don''t want to?"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s bitter expression, Mu Yang became unhappy again.


    Zhu Yu''s plan failed, which made Mu Yang''s mood very bad, and it would be good if he could keep his promise.


    Bringing Ye Fan over is to find sin for himself.


    "No! If you like, just go!"


    Ye Fan agreed with a wry smile, the woman''s temper is getting bigger and bigger, he should be the one who should have been hurt.


    But after all, Mu Yang was just embarrassed, but Zhu Yu really suffered.


    In Niu''s bold study, two young men were being told with their heads down.


    These two people are Zhu Yu and Niu Sizhe.


    Under the majesty of Niu''s bold father, Niu Sizhe directly told the truth. It happened that Zhu Yu asked to see Princess Muyang on behalf of the princess, and hit the gun.


    "Zhu Yu, don''t forget your own surname. Cang Ye is the nobleman of my Niu Family. If you dare to use any conspiracy against him, get out of the Niu Family!"


    Niu''s bold and humble appearance has long since disappeared. At this moment, Zhu Yu is treated with strictness.


    "Uncle, I got it wrong!"


    Niu Yu''s face is red at the moment. Because of following Mu Yang, Niu Daudao has always been polite to her. This is the first time he has spoken in reprimand.


    "And your kid, next time I see Cang Ye, I must apologize!"


    Niu boldly looked at Niu Sizhe who was aside.


    Ye Fan didn''t make a move this time, it was entirely because of his face, otherwise Niu Sizhe would end up miserably.


    Niu Boldly only knew that Ye Fan was a ruthless person.


    "Uncle, Yu''er took the liberty to ask, you are so familiar with Cang Ye, then who is he?"


    After hearing many words of education, Zhu Yu suddenly mustered up the courage and asked.


    As soon as he said this, Niu Sizhe also raised his head, with a little light in his eyes, very interested.


    They are really curious to get the bull boldly to flatter themselves.


    "Know what so much to do? You just need to stay with Princess Muyang at ease, with Cang Ye, you will be fine."


    Niu Boldly naturally couldn''t tell his true identity, he just exhorted.


    "No matter how powerful he is, he is only a guard for the princess, and his status is the key!"


    Zhu Yu murmured to herself when she heard this. What she wanted was not comfort and advice, but about Ye Fan''s identity.


    What kind of person is Niu Bold, and his vision is extremely high. If Ye Fan can get Niu Bold and so flattering without a certain identity, Zhu Yu absolutely does not believe it.


    "Could it be that Cang Ye really made friends with his uncle because of her strength?"


    When he left the study, Zhu Yu was still a little confused, unable to get what he wanted to know, and even more unclear.


    After Zhu Yu and the two were taught and warned, Mu Yang finally saw Niu Daobao. As always, they only exchanged a few words, but compared with the past, Niu Daobao''s attitude is much more enthusiastic.


    After all, this is the person Ye Fan superficially supports, and he has to do superficial work.


    After a night''s rest, Ye Fan and the three people said goodbye to Niu''s house early the next morning and set off for Pingyong County.


    Going to Pingyong County, Ye Fan didn''t actually have much resistance. Even if Mu Yang didn''t ask for it, he would find time to go and take a look.


    Jun Mowei would go to Pingyong County from time to time. The reason and truth can only be solved there. Maybe he can see Jun Mowei directly.

 Chapter 1667： Goodbye old friend

    In the morning, Ye Fan arrived in Pingyong County and came to Yuelai City.


    In Yuelai City, Ye Fan felt a bit of emotion.


    And Mu Yang''s purpose is very clear, it is the Prefect.


    "Yu''er, you go to prepare some generous gifts, just say that we will drop by the prefect Xie Yuan!"


    When he arrived at the Prefect''s Mansion, Mu Yang did not enter the door immediately, but ordered Zhu Yu to the side.


    "Xie Yuan Prefect!"


    Ye Fan was secretly surprised when he heard that Xie Yuan was originally just a city lord, when did he become prefect.


    Going to Honghuang by myself, the changes here are really not small.


    As someone went to report, Xie Yuan quickly greeted him, and said with compliments: "His Royal Highness is coming, and the next official is not far away!"


    "Premier Xie is polite!"


    Mu Yang smiled politely, and gradually walked inside under the leadership of Xie Yuan.


    Ye Fan stood in the queue of the guards, but Xie Yuan didn''t notice it for a while.


    "Why is your Royal Highness so polite to a prefect?"


    Ye Fan grabbed Zhu Yu who was already ready and couldn''t help asking.


    Zhu Yu glanced at Ye Fan and faintly replied: "What do you know, the prefect of Xie Yuan was the important minister left by Ye Fan at the time. He organized this Pingyong County in good order, and was also geographically adjacent to Yuxu Palace. Xie Yuan!"


    "I''m afraid this is more what Lord Mowei meant!"


    Ye Fan said suspiciously.


    "Naturally, Lord Mowei has already promised the princess, when will he get Xie Yuan''s support? When will he come to assist the princess!"


    Zhu Yu nodded and explained.


    "This time you talk a lot more!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but laugh after hearing this. This was important news to him, and Zhu Yu would not tell him so simply.


    "Humph!"


    Zhu Yu just snorted after hearing this, as if he didn''t want to talk to Ye Fan again.


    If it hadn''t been for Niu''s bold warning and said something "noble", forcing Zhu Yu to eliminate his prejudices, Ye Fan would not have such an attitude.


    "I don''t know what medicine that Jun Mo can sell in the gourd."


    Ye Fan murmured to himself, becoming more and more curious about this person who had been hearing about it.


    When he arrived inside the prefectural palace, he found that Lord Mowei was not there. Ye Fan pretended to be angry and left the prefectural palace, waiting outside.


    At this moment he found out that Mu Yang was here not because of him at all, selfishness was greater than promise.


    Mu Yang understood Ye Fan''s departure and was not angry.


    After Ye Fan came outside the prefectural palace, naturally he would not really leave, and re-entered the prefectural palace directly from the entrance outside the city.


    Knowing Niu Boldly has already made Mu Yang very suspicious. If she greets Xie Yuan again at this moment, she is afraid that she will turn her face immediately.


    Even if he doesn''t turn his face, Mu Yang will rely on Ye Fan''s relationship to forcibly win over Xie Yuan, and then both Ye Fan and Xie Yuan will be hard to get off.


    In the backyard of the Prefect Mansion, Ye Fan''s figure gradually appeared.


    "who!"


    A guard standing in the corner spotted Ye Fan and yelled.


    "Sorry!"


    Ye Fan whispered, and knocked the person out as soon as he flashed around.


    Moving towards a familiar place, Ye Fan stunned several guards along the way. These people were brought in by Xie Yuanxin, and most of them no longer knew him.


    Until a person appeared, this person was on patrol, suddenly saw Ye Fan, said "boldly" and was stunned.


    "Qiu Zhong, long time no see!"


    Seeing this person, a smile appeared on Ye Fan''s face, and he finally saw an acquaintance.


    "Too... Master Prefect, are you back?"


    Qiu Zhong said goodbye to Ye Fan, very excited, and his tone trembled.


    "Hehe, I am no longer a prefect!"


    Ye Fan chuckled lightly, without talking nonsense, and said directly: "I don''t have much time, old man Lin, you can call him together, I want to ask you something!"


    "it is good!"


    Qiu Zhong quickly agreed.


    In a remote courtyard, the three of Ye Fan sat opposite each other. In front of them, there was an energetic old man.


    "The old man has seen adults!"


    Seeing Ye Fan goodbye, Old Man Lin was as excited as Qiu Zhong, and quickly got up to salute.


    "No need to be so!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand and let him sit down again, with appreciation and gratitude in his eyes.


    At this moment, he finally broke through Old Man Lin''s cultivation.


    The peak of the king is only one step away from the top-grade saint.


    "It''s a pity that a distinguished guest met at Xie Yuan and couldn''t come. I hope you can forgive me!"


    After the three of them were seated, Qiu Zhong said helplessly.


    They were all Ye Fan''s cronies at that time.


    "This time I came with Princess Muyang. Without him, we would not be able to meet!"


    Ye Fan smiled forgively, and at the same time opened the subject, "I came here this time because of Jun Mowei, I heard that he has been wooing you?"


    "Lord Mowei!"


    Hearing these three words, the expressions of Old Man Lin and Qiu Zhong all changed. At the same time, Qiu Zhong explained, "This matter is extremely complicated. In fact, it is not Xie Yuan that Jun Mowei is drawing in, but Old Man Lin. ?"


    "Old man Lin! Why did you say this?"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan let out an exclamation, and immediately cast his eyes to the old man on the opposite side, feeling deeply puzzled.


    Or it could be said that Lord Mowei came to win Xie Yuan and he could not see through.


    "It''s a long story, this incident has something to do with the old man''s past!"


    Old Man Lin sighed, his turbid eyes rolled, bringing up a look of recollection.


    "In the past, is that what you didn''t want to disclose at the beginning?"


    Ye Fan said in surprise.


    "Exactly. Recently, the old man has learned another truth. Paper can never contain fire. Even if you escape, the truth will come to your door!"


    Old Man Lin''s eyes were a little red, and he said with a little desolation.


    "If Old Man Lin doesn''t want to talk more, Ye Fan doesn''t want to force it!"


    Ye Fan said with Yan Yue.


    "No, it won''t work if we don''t talk about it now, and even say it is imminent. Xie Yuan and Qiu Zhong already know one or two things. Now that they have finally met you, the old lady will tell them all!"


    The attitude of the old man Lin has changed greatly, and at the same time he said to Qiu Zhong on the side, "Brother Qiu Zhong, please go and talk to Xie Yuan, let him buy more time for the adults!"


    "it is good!"


    Without hesitation, Qiu Zhong walked out of this lonely courtyard.


    "Jun Mo was looking for you because of what happened in the beginning?"


    Ye Fan thought about connecting the two.


    Old man Lin nodded and said quietly: "The old man doesn''t know who Jun Mowei is, but he must know some past truths. If he is from the Nether clan, the consequences will be unimaginable!"


    Seeing Old Man Lin''s cautious appearance, Ye Fan''s expression also became serious. The Palace Master of the Qing Yuan had previously tested that the Nether Clan will make great moves in the near future.


    Isn''t all of this related?


    "This matter is very important, and we have to start with a person named Yuan Pingchang!"


    Old Man Lin didn''t care about Ye Fan''s thinking, but narrated it to himself.


    "Yuan Pingchang!"


    And the first sentence he said was interrupted by Ye Fan. He knew the name!

 Chapter 1668： Shocking news

    "Old man Lin, are you talking about Yuan Pingchang, Governor of the East Pagoda?"


    Ye Fan confirmed with some surprise.


    Before entering the Shangrui dynasty, he had some knowledge of some high-ranking bureaucrats, and he naturally knew Yuan Pingchang when he was in the East Pole.


    This person is the ruler of the East Pole, and he is also the top boss of Niu Bold and many other governors.


    "It''s this person!"


    Old man Lin nodded, and continued to explain, "At the beginning, Yuan Pingchang was not the governor of the East Pole. He served as the governor of Taizhou. The old man was the personal guard next to him, and he was also one of the few confidants!"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan secretly sighed in his heart. He didn''t expect Old Man Lin to have such a story, and he was actually a confidant friend with the governor today.


    "Yuan Pingchang is very loyal and has a reputation. Many beautiful women in Taizhou have seen him fall in love with him, but Yuan Pingchang is a kind of love and is merciful."


    The old man Lin continued to explain, with a sense of regret, he began to throw out the key points, "At that time, the emperor went to the East Pole to patrol Taizhou, and met Xueling, the first beauty in Taizhou. Yuan Pingchang secretly promised his life!"


    "Uh, this is too..."


    Ye Fan was speechless and couldn''t help interrupting.


    Yuan Pingchang was too unlucky. If such a thing happened to him, he would have to die of depression.


    "What did Yuan Pingchang do?" Ye Fan asked immediately.


    "What else can I do? The other party is the current emperor, the first person in the universe, and Xue Ling can only be taken away by him and named Xue Fei!"


    Old Man Lin shook his head helplessly.


    "Snow Concubine! What then?"


    Ye Fan was puzzled. This was just a marriage that was broken up. There should be many such things in history.


    "It is unthinkable that Xueling was just pregnant when she was taken away."


    Old Man Lin said astonishingly.


    "Yuan Pingchang''s!"


    Ye Fan''s body trembled, already startled.


    Old man Lin nodded and said: "This matter was originally only known to Yuan Pingchang and Concubine Xue. Later, after having a drink with old friends like us, Yuan Pingchang failed to speak after drinking and told the truth."


    "This����"


    The more Ye Fan heard it, the more shocked it became. This is a memory that should be dusty, but it is a pity that Yuan Pingchang said it himself.


    "Later Yuan Pingchang was sober. Although he got the vows from many of our old friends, he decided to kill the killer. Eight brothers, only three were left overnight!"


    The old man Lin said that there was hatred on his face, and he said viciously, "In order to preserve his status and status, this thief not only killed many brothers, but also annihilated us. Even the innocent family members will not leave a single one! "


    "In three days, at least thousands of people died because of his own failures, but the old man and two other brothers escaped from Taizhou!"


    "It''s so vicious!"


    There was also a trace of indignation on Ye Fan''s face, and Yuan Pingchang was a little bit pitiful just now. At this moment, this person is simply a devil.


    "Later, relying on Concubine Xue''s secret relationship, he gradually took the position of governor. The two old friends of the old man were found by him one after another and murdered mercilessly. The eight brothers who were friends of life and death left him at this moment. Bit!"


    Speaking of this, Old Man Lin''s eyes were red and a little moist.


    No one can think of the drastic changes in fate.


    "This person does not deserve to have a brother!"


    Ye Fan said bitterly, Yuan Pingchang''s actions were really inhumane.


    "For some people, time can''t prove anything, only death can make him feel at ease! Until now, Yuan Pingchang has been chasing and killing the old man, so the old man has no choice but to hide in the streets and alleys, wandering around the tavern every day, accompanied by wine! "


    Old Man Lin''s face was full of sadness.


    "Yuan Pingchang has chased you down, but you have never betrayed you, respectable!"


    Ye Fan bowed and bowed to Old Man Lin, with a vague understanding in his heart, and was moved.


    What Old Man Lin did was the true brotherhood.


    "Originally it was impossible to make this matter public, and the old man would not tell anyone, but now it''s about the general situation and I have to talk about it!"


    Old Man Lin said helplessly.


    "In other words, Lord Lord knows this important secret!"


    Ye Fan''s face gradually sank.


    "It should be so. At the beginning, our eight brothers swore not to tell the matter, but Yuan Pingchang still rushed to kill him. The so-called vow had already been destroyed by himself. Those two brothers would inevitably be unhappy and reveal some information, but they must talk about betrayal. , But it can''t be said!"


    Old Man Lin nodded, and secretly surveyed.


    "Indeed!"


    Ye Fan nodded, as the three of the old man Lin really wanted to betray Yuan Pingchang, he only had to go to the emperor to explain the truth, but none of them had done so.


    "Then what exactly is Jun Mowei''s request!"


    Ye Fan continued to inquire, this matter was originally complicated, but now it''s related to the Nether Clan and it has become even more complicated.


    No wonder Old Man Lin was so cautious.


    "He wants the old man to take refuge in him and follow his orders to keep me safe!"


    Old Man Lin replied lightly.


    "This is a threat of change! If Jun Mowei is really a member of the Nether clan, then..."


    After hearing this, Ye Fan glanced at Old Man Lin, then gradually shifted to the distance, and finally stood up abruptly and exclaimed, "A good calculation, once it succeeds, the Shangrui Dynasty will be over!"


    "Old Man Lin, who are Yuan Pingchang''s descendants?"


    Ye Fan asked immediately.


    "As far as the old man knows, it should be the current third prince!" Old man Lin thought for a while.


    "Three! The emperor! Son!"


    Ye Fan''s body trembled, and he said these three words word by word, his expression became extremely exciting.


    Now everything works, and it''s still integrated.


    Assuming that Jun Mowei is a member of the Nether clan, behind it is an extremely perfect plan.


    The emperor came, and the imperial power struggled. The Qingyuan Palace Lord said that the prediction was correct. The Nether Clan did have big moves, and it was a terrifying plan that was enough to quickly disintegrate the Shangrui Dynasty.


    "You might have guessed it. Lord Lord has only two reasons for wooing the old man. It is either the offspring of a certain brother''s deceased person and unites with the old man, or it is to threaten Yuan Pingchang."


    Looking at Ye Fan''s surprised appearance, Old Man Lin said quietly.


    "The latter are most likely. Now there are eight Yuan Pingchang brothers, and you are the only one left. As long as you are the above-mentioned emperor, it is extremely easy to overthrow Yuan Pingchang, and you can also send the three princes to **** together with Xue Fei!"


    Ye Fan added.


    "Exactly!" Old Man Lin nodded, and said at the same time, "If the Nether Clan controls me, I''m afraid it won''t be that simple!"


    "Yes, you alone determined the fate of Yuan Pingchang, Concubine Xue, and the Third Prince. As long as you control you, you can control them in a different direction. Yuan Pingchang is so afraid of death and will never resist. Concubine Xue is because of the Third Prince. , It is even more impossible to turn your face, you will only take it passively!"


    "At that time, think of a way to support the three princes to become the emperor. If you master the emperor, the Nether Clan will be equal to the lifeline of the dynasty you have mastered. The Shangrui dynasty will not attack itself!"


    Ye Fan thought closely and kept analyzing.


    The scale of this plan is indeed shocking.

 Chapter 1669： One pot served

    The emperor, that is the future emperor, the three princes become puppets, in fact, the Nether clan doesn''t need to do anything anymore, after a certain period of time, this heaven will naturally belong to them.


    Earlier, Ye Fan had analyzed the goals of Muyang and Youming clan.


    Both want to have imperial power and the supreme throne, but one is justified and the other rebels through violence.


    However, this plan of the Nether Clan directly competed in a fair way, with violent means behind it, which can be described as impeccable.


    The three princes plus the background of the Nether clan, the position of the emperor is not yet grasped.


    "The third prince, I wanted to get rid of you, but this time it''s just right, I''ll serve it in one pot!"


    Ye Fan sneered in his heart, and the road to follow gradually became clear and clear.


    Naturally, the Nether Clan��s emperor plan cannot be allowed to succeed, otherwise the Shangrui Dynasty will be completely messed up.


    Once the Nether Clan gains power, Ye Fan will inevitably die first. When Tianyu no longer has a foothold, he will not be able to protect himself. He also tries to return to the blue and yellow land to help his family and friends. Everything will only become a joke.


    "Old man Lin, your role in this matter is extremely critical, I hope you..."


    Ye Fan looked at the old man in front of him and confided all the secrets hidden deep in his heart. Old man Lin seemed to be a few years old, and his expression was full of sadness.


    "My lord, don''t worry, the old man is not that pedantic. The old man has long been shattered. The old man has been forbearing and hiding because he still has brotherhood in his heart, and all these are insignificant compared with the general trend of the universe, the old man understands How to do!"


    Old Man Lin interrupted Ye Fan and promised to speak.


    Ye Fan nodded heavily, admiring Old Man Lin in his heart.


    "My lord, my old man is in a humble opinion. We should not act rashly at this time. We should quickly figure out the truth and truth of Jun Mowei, and then we will deal with it!"


    Old Man Lin expressed his thoughts.


    "It is reasonable, I will meet Lord Mowei in the near future. You must protect yourself during this period and don''t have any trouble!"


    Ye Fan focused his head.


    All the relationships are still in a delicate state. The reason why Jun Mowei dared to blatantly win over the old man Lin is because Ye Fan left the Shangrui Dynasty.


    If he learns that Ye Fan has returned and has been secretly intervening in these things, he will inevitably tear his skin.


    Therefore, Ye Fan still needs to keep a low profile.


    "My lord, don''t worry, under the top-grade saint, the old man should be fine!"


    Old man Lin is quite self-confident.


    "Yep!"


    Ye Fan nodded. Old Man Lin, the pinnacle king, has a very deep background and may be stronger than his spiritual heart, but Ye Fan is quite relieved.


    To say that he could beat Old Man Lin, Ye Fan didn''t dare to praise this Haikou.


    After the two chatted for a while, Qiu Zhong rushed in from outside and reminded him: "My lord, Lord Muyang has left!"


    "I know!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and after bidding farewell to Old Man Lin, Ye Fan returned to the outside world.


    The information that Old Man Lin told him was really amazing and needed to be absorbed and digested.


    Outside the prefect''s mansion, Ye Fan had just got into the carriage behind, and Mu Yang followed him to the door.


    Xie Yuan personally sent him out, and looked out, but he was a little disappointed that he did not see Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan saw this scene in the carriage, and sighed in his heart that he could only see Xie Yuan again next time.


    The secret contained in Old Man Lin was enough to shake the dynasty, and Ye Fan would return here sooner or later.


    The most urgent task at the moment is to see Jun Mowei whose ears are almost haunted by his name.


    "Here, this is the jade phoenix pill that the princess rewarded you. It can increase your skill for 50,000 years without side effects. Take it!"


    After Zhu Yu got into the carriage, he forced a wooden box into Ye Fan''s hand.


    "This����"


    Ye Fan was a little dazed, and then laughed.


    This woman Mu Yang was really interesting. She was still angry with Niu Danao at the mansion, but now she used Yufeng Pill to please him.


    However, this move is considered clever, Ye Fan readily accepted.


    These pill without side effects are all royal treasures. If you don''t accept it, you are a fool.


    Besides, Mu Yang thought Ye Fan was angry, but the latter did something more important.


    Ye Fan is more necessary than anyone to come here.


    "Hmph, a pill will buy you off, what a master!"


    Seeing Ye Fan laugh, Zhu Yu felt a little uneasy, muttering.


    Ye Fan had already opened the box at this moment, focusing on the pill, and after pondering for a while, he threw it directly into his mouth.


    The effect of the Jade Phoenix Pill is almost the same as the Jiulong Pill rewarded by the Qing Yuan Palace Lord, both of which have been cultivated for 50,000 years.


    Jade Phoenix Pill obviously does not have this limit, it is the same as the God Profound Pill given by the emperor.


    "Hey... you just ate like that!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s actions, Zhu Yu was a little surprised.


    This is still in the carriage, Ye Fan actually took the pill to practice.


    "Why, if you don''t practice during this great time, can you still talk to you about love?"


    Ye Fan made a chuckle, which immediately made Zhu Yu''s face red.


    "Bah, baah, you rascal, you have these dirty things in your mind!"


    Zhu Yu vomited three times and turned his head outside the carriage, as if he didn''t want to see Ye Fan again.


    But at this moment, her heartbeat became so fierce that Ye Fan, who was in the same carriage, could hear it.


    After Ye Fan smiled secretly, he gradually closed his eyes.


    Sometimes flirting with Zhu Yu has become a great pleasure for him in the princess mansion.


    When he returned to the capital, Ye Fan had already digested the power in the pill, and the sacred spine of the Profound Dao behind him had improved.


    Today��s Profound Dao Sacred Spine, it��s difficult to get promoted simply by taking the medicine pills, and the only way to do it is to practice hard, or double cultivation!


    After getting off the carriage, Mu Yang did not meet Ye Fan, but went to rest directly.


    After all, Mu Yang was tired enough to visit Niu Daobao and Xie Yuan for two days after going out.


    It was not until the next day that Mu Yang found Ye Fan and took the initiative to talk about seeing Jun Mowei.


    "If you want to go to Qingzhou, you''d better make an appointment with time and place, whatever you want!"


    Mu Yang sat in the first place, dragging his forehead lightly with his right hand, and said lightly with a lazy appearance.


    Ye Fan looked at the princess in front of him in surprise, and finally saw Muyang''s woman.


    "Qingzhou won''t go anymore. If your Royal Highness can, help me make an appointment with him!"


    Ye Fan had already given up his original thoughts, and this time he wanted to give Jun Mo a meeting ceremony.


    Whether it is the remnant of the Nether Clan, you will know at a glance, and you can also solve the trouble that Niu boldly said.


    "When and where?"


    Mu Yang gradually raised his head and said.


    "Five days later, Piaoxianlou!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes gradually flickered, and six words were spoken in his mouth.

 Chapter 1670： Dispatch troops

    "Piaoxianlou! What are you going to do there?"


    Mu Yang had also heard of Piaoxianlou, but it might as well be in the capital to go there.


    "Piaoxian Tower is very close to Qingzhou. Since we want to meet Lord Mowei, we are naturally more polite there!"


    Ye Fan has a vigorous word.


    "Hehe, when did you think so carefully? It seems that you are serious about making friends with Lord this time!"


    After hearing this, Mu Yang chuckled lightly, with a slightly admiring meaning for Ye Fan.


    "This is natural. In Piaoxianlou, Lord Mowei must feel a little cordial, so as to strengthen his good impression of the princess!"


    Ye Fan said eloquently.


    In fact, his words carry a bit of deep meaning, and the word "kindness" is not a simple description, but it is a pity that Mu Yang can''t hear it.


    "Okay, it''s up to you. This princess will send him a message. See you in Piaoxianlou five days later!"


    Mu Yang agreed, feeling very good.


    Ye Fan was able to make friends with Jun Mowei, which was a good thing for her, and finally began to consider her.


    "His Royal Highness, I will give you a surprise in five days, enough to expand your network!"


    Ye Fan said with a mysterious smile on his face.


    "Oh? What a surprise!"


    Mu Yang''s beautiful eyes lit up and he said with expectation.


    "You will understand in five days, and you won''t be disappointed!"


    Ye Fan turned around and left the main hall while speaking, looking a little cold.


    "Huh, this attitude again!"


    Mu Yang looked at Ye Fan''s back, angry and helpless. He was a little used to this, but he was very curious about the surprise Ye Fan said.


    Expanding contacts, this is what she needs most at the moment.


    Especially the last time the three princes made a fuss, there was not much guest Qing left in the princess''s residence.


    "By the way, Your Royal Highness, I''ll go to do something and make arrangements for five days!"


    Ye Fan walked to the door and suddenly stopped on the trail.


    Originally, Princess Muyang just wanted to lose her temper, but when she heard that it was for Jun Mowei, she gave a soft snort and acquiesced.


    In fact, it is useless for her to stop what Ye Fan is going to do.


    After Ye Fan returned to the guard compound, he entrusted Gao Shun with a few people before leaving the princess mansion directly.


    For the meeting five days later, he has to prepare well, otherwise, where will the surprise come.


    At least before the meeting, the Piaoxianlou matter was settled first, so that Lord Mowei''s fiction could be explored.


    Ye Fan originally planned to go directly to Piaoxian Tower, but it was not safe to think about it, so he went back to Yuxu Palace first.


    After receiving the two great privileges granted by the Palace Master of the Qing Dynasty, Ye Fan had no difficulty in returning this time, and it was easy to see Lingxin and many of his brothers.


    This time they have basically recovered, and the big family of the Qiankun Palace has grown again, with five more disciples, plus Ye Fan, a disciple who has a real name, making a total of 38.


    Seeing Ye Fan''s arrival, Lingxin was extremely happy, but Ye Fan was short of time and didn''t have time to be gentle with her, and soon summoned the disciples of Qiankun Palace.


    "What do you mean, you want us to level the Piaoxianlou with you?"


    After learning of Ye Fan''s intentions, many disciples were a little surprised, and even more excited.


    "That''s right, there is a place controlled by the Nether clan for a long time. We were calculated by the Nether clan before and almost all were destroyed. Now is the time for us to take revenge."


    Ye Fan said loudly.


    This is also another reason why he came to look for Lingxin and the others. Qiankun Palace had suffered a great loss before, and it should be repaid at this moment.


    "That''s right, the **** Nether clan, it''s time for them to shed some blood this time!"


    Liu Qingsong echoed his words. At this moment, he fully demonstrated the blood of a man, and Xingxue''s gaze changed slightly.


    "We naturally have to participate in such major events, but according to your introduction, the Piaoxian Tower is a high-ranking official and noble. We rushed in. This is not good!"


    Lingxin expressed his worries. After all, there must be a basis and reason for anything to do, and he cannot tell everyone that Piaoxianlou is a force of the Nether clan.


    "Don''t worry, we are not the only ones who want to get rid of the Piaoxianlou. I will arrange for you to be the righteous men of all parties. At the same time, there is a brother of mine inside. We can interact inside and out without making too much noise."


    Ye Fan had already thought about this, all he lacked now was only manpower.


    "That''s good, without further ado, let''s hurry up!"


    Su Linye couldn''t wait to say.


    "Wait a minute, you don''t need to go to so many people this time, just seven or eight is enough, too many people are not appropriate!"


    Ye Fan glanced at the excited people, and said with shame.


    "Ok!"


    Many Qiankun disciples were helpless at once, and originally planned to show off their skills, but there was no chance.


    In the end, Ye Fan chose a few acquaintances, plus a few disciples in the front, and left Yuxu Palace that night.


    "Senior Brother Ye Fan, I heard that the dancers in Piaoxian Tower are as beautiful as gods and have extraordinary dancing poses. It''s not them that we have to deal with!"


    On the way, Fei Ru asked coldly.


    "What? You can''t bear to start?"


    Ye Fan asked with a smile.


    "It''s not that you can''t bear it, it''s just a pity, what''s not good about joining, I prefer to join the Nether clan, sigh..."


    Fei Rusheng sighed and said with emotion.


    "They are also influenced by others. I heard my brother once said that the one who controls the Piaoxianlou is a woman named Xuanji. It is very likely that she is an ancient powerhouse like the Nether Messenger. You will be careful when that happens. some!"


    Ye Fan explained, and at the same time reminded earnestly.


    When he first killed Wang Chong, the former Qingzhou governor, he wanted to solve Xuanji by the way. Later, Xuanji forbeared, and the time was not allowed, so he had to give up.


    This time, it can be regarded as making up for the previous regret.


    "Since ancient times, confidantes have been troublesome, and Xuanji is the kind of beauty who wants to come here!"


    Liu Qingsong sighed with emotion, but was immediately stared back by Xingxue''s sharp gaze.


    There were several "beauties" beside him this time, but Liu Qingsong scolded them all with a sigh of emotion.


    "Ha! Don''t get me wrong, I''m not targeting you!"


    Liu Qingsong hurried to clarify, somewhat embarrassed.


    Ye Fan and the others couldn''t help but laugh when they saw it.


    It was noon the next day when they arrived in Qingzhou, which was near the Piaoxian Tower.


    Since Piaoxianlou does not have a teleportation array, it will take a long time to get there.


    Ye Fan bought a few masks in Qingzhou, plus a veil for women, which will be used later.


    After all, the disciple Qiankun went to the Piaoxian Tower to make trouble, and it was really not nice to spread it out.


    "We should be able to reach the Piaoxian Tower at night. You should rest first, and my friend and I will find a way to meet up and talk about it!"


    Ye Fan set a strategy in Qingzhou.


    "Well, we all listen to you!"


    Lingxin nodded, representing that everyone agreed.


    After a few hours, Ye Fan finally arrived at this place where the people of East Pole like to entertain.


    Piaoxianlou, which has mastered the vast network of contacts in the East Pole, is extremely important. If this is not resolved, the remnants of the Nether clan will be like endless wildfires, and the spring breeze will blow again.

 Chapter 1671： Meet brothers

    The Piaoxian Building at night is brightly lit, still a lively scene.


    After Ye Fan came to the Piaoxian Tower, they scattered directly, and Ye Fan entered the building first.


    I still remember the last time I came to Piaoxianlou, when I participated in the meeting in Fuzhou, I discerned Fu Yuan, and was reminded by Li Panan during the crisis to leave early to ensure safety.


    At that time, Xuan Ji tried to kill him but failed, but now, it was Ye Fan''s turn to kill Xuan Ji.


    "Hello, is there an appointment?"


    As soon as Ye Fan entered the Piaoxian Tower, a woman in a cheongsam walked out and asked in a pleasant voice.


    "No!"


    Ye Fan didn''t know what to make an appointment at all. He didn''t know the rules here, so he shook his head and denied it, and said straightforwardly, "I''m here to return the stuff. You can give it to me!"


    "I don''t know who is this person''s last name or name?"


    The woman is still polite.


    "It should be Li Panan! You can give him these two stones for me!"


    Ye Fan said pretending to be a memory, and at the same time handed out two stones with a little spiritual energy.


    This stone is the original stone of stars that is very popular in the land of Nanban, but when it reaches the upper realm, it is no different from ordinary stones, because it is useless for the saints here.


    "This... wait a minute..."


    The woman took the original star of the star, and after looking closely, her eyebrows frowned slightly, and she just wanted to call Ye Fan, but saw that this person had already gone out, as if she was just a gift.


    "Do you want to inform sister Xuanji!"


    The woman murmured to herself, but in the end she shook her head. This stone is really ordinary.


    Let Li Panan have a look first, and then inform Xuanji if something is wrong.


    Frowning her eyebrows, the woman turned and went up the stairs.


    In a gorgeous wing room, sandalwood was lit, and the formation was drawn.


    In the center of the formation, there is a man with a crown-like face sitting right upside down. This man has fair skin and looks a little more beautiful than a woman.


    A spacious golden dress, suave and suave, at this moment powerful power permeates from his body, as if it can fascinate thousands of young girls.


    "Hu...Finally reconciled the two vitality qi in the body, such a cultivation base should reach the late king stage!"


    The man practiced for a while, then took a deep breath, and an excited expression gradually appeared on his face.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    At this moment, a knock on the door sounded, and the man gradually stood up, and said indifferently: "Come in!"


    "Brother Pan An, someone brought two stones from below just now, drag the little girl to bring them to you!"


    The cheongsam woman who had received Ye Fan before opened the door tremblingly, her pretty face flushed.


    "Have you shown it to Sister Xuanji?"


    Li Panan turned his back to the woman and said without looking back.


    "The little girl suspected that it was someone else''s prank, and she hasn''t notified sister Xuanji!"


    The woman replied somewhat restrained.


    Now that the Piaoxianlou is resurrected, Xuanji has increased the management of the Piaoxianlou, and any disturbances must go through her review, including the items given to Li Panan.


    Although Li Panan had become the second in command of Piaoxianlou, he was still held down by Xuanji.


    "let me see!"


    Li Panan finally turned around, causing an obsessive look in the eyes of the opposite woman, but it was fleeting.


    When he saw the original stone of the stars in the woman''s hand, Li Panan trembled slightly, forcibly calmed, and took the stone and looked at it carefully.


    Ye Fan didn''t engrave anything on the stone this time, because once it was engraved, practitioners with insights could find it.


    The rough star itself is the best tool for transmitting signals.


    "Come here!"


    Li Panan''s face gradually recovered his composure, and at the same time he waved to the woman.


    "Brother Pan An has any instructions?"


    The woman was a little nervous, and in front of the suave Li Panan, a small heart beat rapidly.


    Li Panan directly pulled the woman into his arms, and whispered in his ear: "Sorry! I want to kill you!"


    "what!"


    The woman''s pair of beautiful eyes suddenly stagnated, and at the same time, a strong force had lingered on her body, and it would be swallowed silently.


    After Li Panan finished all this, he cleaned up his clothes and walked out of his room calmly.


    Pretending to be a general inspection, Li Panan gradually came to the bottom of Piaoxianlou.


    "A handsome man, he is much handsomer than that one!"


    Soon after Li Panan came down, a faint ridicule had already spread.


    "you are����"


    Li Panan looked at the beautiful woman in front of him, and was slightly taken aback.


    "Senior Sister doesn''t recognize it!" The woman gave Li Panan a blank look and said at the same time, "Come with me!"


    Li Panan was a bit speechless, he really didn''t recognize it, but there shouldn''t be a mistake to greet him so well.


    Under the leadership of the woman, Li Panan gradually came to a forest in front of Piaoxianlou.


    "Ye Fan, I brought you people, they are really handsome, more handsome than you!"


    The woman faintly spoke, and did not forget to ridicule Ye Fan and others.


    "Haha, Senior Sister Xingxue, you have to work!"


    Ye Fan smiled in gratitude, and slowly appeared from the woods, and said formally, "Brother Pan An, long time no see, you are getting better and better!"


    "This is Senior Sister Xingxue..."


    Only then did Li Panan react, while looking at Ye Fan in the darkness in front of him, a little excited, "Brother Ye Fan, finally met again!"


    While talking, Li Panan quickly stepped forward and gave Ye Fan a bear hug.


    "Hahaha, yeah!"


    Ye Fan laughed out loud and said with emotion, "The breath of the king, it seems that your strength has improved a lot!"


    "Hey, I have learned the exercises of that old woman Xuanji, and I have indeed improved!"


    Li Panan smiled, and at the same time looked at Ye Fan and ridiculed, "Brother Ye Fan, you are behind in your realm!"


    "Yes, yes, behind!"


    Ye Fan smiled helplessly, not angry.


    "Brother Ye Fan, although I can move around freely, but there is not much time, what do you want to know if you meet me this time?"


    After the two brothers greeted each other, Li Panan went straight to the point.


    "Hehe, I want to ask you out this time. I mainly want to know two things. The first thing is, how much do you know about Jun Mowei?"


    Ye Fan chuckled lightly and asked simply.


    In fact, Li Panan no longer needs to worry about Xuanji, because Xuanji will soon be destroyed by Ye Fan.


    "Jun Mowei! This person has a mysterious origin and has very little contact with Piaoxianlou. I have never heard the old woman Xuanji mention it!"


    Li Panan shook his head and said.


    Ye Fan just nodded to this answer, and then said: "The second question, how much power the Piaoxian Lou has this time, I want to know everything!"


    "All power! Could it be that Brother Ye Fan wanted to attack Piaoxianlou?"


    Li Panan was taken aback, and finally understood Ye Fan''s intention.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Fan nodded heavily, looking forward to Li Panan''s following.


    As the saying goes, knowing oneself and knowing the enemy will never end, Li Panan can prepare Ye Fan to fight.

 Chapter 1672： Inside and outside

    "As far as I know, the combined strength of the new and old Piaoxianlou is much stronger than it was during the time when the flowers were explored in the mist. In addition to dozens of strong souls, there are eight kings guarding them!"


    Li Panan frowned and explained.


    Piaoxianlou resurrected, and the preparations were naturally more adequate.


    "How strong is Xuanji!"


    At this point, people couldn''t control Ye Fan at all, and directly asked the Lord.


    "Xuan Ji, an old woman has already entered the peak of the king, and has been looking for a way to break through the barrier and restore the strength of the high-grade saint. I don''t know if it succeeded!"


    Li Panan shook his head and reminded, "This time the Nether Clan is particularly concerned about Piaoxian Tower, it is not easy to deal with, if Brother Ye Fan is not sure, don''t take risks!"


    "Hehe, don''t worry about that. This time I brought a number of Qiankun disciples. It is no problem to deal with the power you said, that is, Xuanji. It''s a little troublesome, so I can only fight for it!"


    Ye Fan chuckled lightly.


    If Xuan Ji really returned to the realm of a high-grade saint, it would be really tricky.


    "In that case, I take my best to help!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan had made up his mind, Li Panan did not insist.


    "Brother Pan An, we might as well take the tactics, let Xuanji go out, I will wait for her here!"


    At the moment, I don''t want to engage in any tactics, because except for Xuan Ji, who is not very clear about his strength, no one else can justify it.


    There are eight kings, one person in Lingxin can destroy four, Li Nianyi and others can also have more enemies, dozens of strong souls, Xingxue and others are enough to deal with it, and the one to deal with at this moment is Xuanji. one person.


    But if Ye Fan really had to come here alone, it would be a bit tricky to face so many people. It would be a wise choice to call Shang Lingxin to wait for someone to come.


    "Alright, Brother Ye Fan, are you ready here, and hit them by surprise first!"


    Li Panan nodded and agreed, then turned around and returned to Piaoxianlou.


    "Ye Fan, this is the battle? Wouldn''t this be too rash!"


    Lingxin walked out of the dark, and Liu frowned slightly.


    "No, it is the best choice to bring them all here. There are too many dignitaries in the Piaoxianlou. Once a war starts, it will cause troubles and arouse attention from many parties. Our goal is to give them silently. Except, I was caught off guard against the Nether clan!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, and at the same time he looked for another reason for Li Panan.


    One is to perceive the enemy''s situation, and the two are to lead the snake out of the hole.


    Everything is proceeding step by step according to his plan.


    "Let the brothers prepare for a big fight!"


    Ye Fan nodded towards Lingxin, and gradually walked towards the outskirts of the forest, with steady and confident steps.


    Once upon a time, he was still running for his life because of Xuanji''s threat and the strength of the Nether clan, and like this, he was fearless.


    Looking at Ye Fan''s back, the beautiful eyes of Lingxin were full of splendor. How handsome Li Panan could be? In her heart, the tough and straight back is far more charming than the glitzy front.


    From this back, she can see Ye Fan''s growth, which is respectable.


    On the heights of the Piaoxian Building, in the wing room belonging to Xuanji alone, an exclamation came from: "What are you talking about, Ye Fan has appeared? Killed the goose!"


    "Yes, I saw it with my own eyes, they should be in the woods in the distance at this moment!"


    Li Panan bent and explained.


    "Go check!"


    Xuan Ji glanced suspiciously, and said coldly to the woman beside her.


    The woman returned soon after retreating, and whispered in Xuan Ji''s ear: "The goose has mysteriously disappeared, and it should be dead!"


    "Damn it!"


    Xuanji slapped her stool and said angrily, "I dare to blatantly move the people in Piaoxianlou, pass the order, gather the manpower, and come with me to explore the woods!"


    "As for you, if you dare to lie to me or betray me, you know the consequences!"


    Xuan Ji did not forget to leave a word to Li Panan when she went out.


    Every time she heard Li Panan mention Ye Fan, she would become extremely sensitive, because these two were brothers in the past.


    "Huh, old woman, it''s not always certain who will taste the consequences this time!"


    Li Panan whispered secretly in his heart, Xuan Ji is immortal, he still can''t sit in a high position in the Nether Clan, it is difficult to enter the interior, and he can''t give Ye Fan much help.


    In a short while, Xuan Ji brought many powerful men out of the Piaoxian Lou, but in the process, Xuan Ji did not want to disturb the people inside, so she walked through the special side entrance.


    The group of people quickly came to the woods. Looking from a distance, they saw a dark shadow at a glance, standing with their positive and negative hands.


    "It really is Ye Fan!"


    The moment he saw this dark shadow, Xuan Ji''s eyes were bright, and there was endless hatred and monstrous killing intent in her eyes.


    It was this person who not only dug out Niu Dao, who had been confused for a long time, but also used Niu Dao to wipe out the flowers in the fog, causing the Piaoxian Tower at that time to suffer heavy losses and fall into silence.


    Ye Fan''s body contained Xuanji''s deep hatred.


    "on!"


    Without saying anything, Xuan Ji directly ordered many masters in the rear to surround Ye Fan.


    "Xuanji, I was so excited when we first met, is it possible to be so afraid of me?"


    In the face of many powerful men, Ye Fan took his time and joked.


    Although he had already feuded with Xuanji, it was indeed the first time to meet officially.


    "Hmph, stop arguing, you are the one that my Nether clan must kill, and there is nothing to say about you!"


    Xuanji said coldly, and at the same time said directly, "Do it!"


    "Wow..."


    In an instant, everyone around the body burst out of strength, and the overwhelming power swept towards Ye Fan.


    "boom!"


    In the face of the power, Ye Fan''s body strength also exploded, directly offsetting the pressure from everyone around him.


    "So strong!"


    This scene surprised everyone present and at the same time understood why Ye Fan was so indifferent.


    People have the ability.


    "Since your woman is so unfriendly, then I can only say goodbye!"


    After Ye Fan said aloud, he rushed away from a few people around him and shot towards the woods.


    "Follow me all, and you must not let him leave alive today!"


    Xuan Ji was anxious and angry at the moment, and immediately ordered.


    "Yes!"


    After everyone answered, they followed Ye Fan into the woods.


    "Boom!"


    In a short while, loud noises erupted in the woods. This was the sound of a confrontation of forces. At the same time, many of Xuanji''s subordinates were wearing red colors.


    Some unhelpful people in the Righteous Soul Realm even flew upside down from the woods, fell to the ground, dying.


    "There is an ambush!"


    Xuan Ji looked on one side, and at the same time raised her hand to wipe out an attack from her front, forcing a Qiankun disciple out.


    "Xuanji, do you think you can have a helper?"


    Ye Fan''s faint voice appeared again, and it came from behind Xuanji.


    "mean!"


    Xuan Ji cursed secretly, seeing the many subordinates who suffered heavy casualties in an instant, she already knew that she was in the middle.


    "These are all given to me by the nobles. Compared with the nobles, what I have done is far from enough. Now, it''s time for you!"


    Ye Fan said something ironically, and finally his voice suddenly became cold.

 Chapter 1673： Heaven and Earth Spirit Body

    "A righteous kid actually dared to speak wild words in front of me. When I became famous, you were not born yet. You want to count me, dream..."


    Xuan Ji was anxious at the moment, but the words hadn''t been finished yet, a fierce attack had already landed on her back, Li Panan interrupted Xuan Ji''s words with practical actions.


    "You...you really betrayed me!"


    A trace of blood spilled from the corner of Xuan Ji''s mouth, and the injury was serious.


    "Sister Xuanji, you never really believed me, just like I never believed you!"


    An indifferent smile appeared on Li Panan Junyi''s face.


    "Don''t forget, who saved your life in front of the first seat!"


    Xuan Ji scolded angrily.


    "Following your orders for so long, I have also done a lot of things for you, so it''s a return!"


    Li Panan said indifferently.


    "Asshole, I will kill you traitor first!"


    Xuan Ji was already furious. Knowing that, Li Panan shouldn''t have been left.


    This person has been pretending to be in front of her, but even blinded her eyes.


    "boom!"


    While speaking, Xuan Ji directly attacked Li Panan, and the powerful attacking power was full of power to surpass the king.


    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    Li Panan has just entered the late stage of the king, how could he be Xuanji''s opponent, but with a few moves, he would not support him and retreat one after another.


    Ye Fan secretly nodded while watching. Although Li Panan was embarrassed under Xuanji''s hands, he was much better than in Yuxu Palace.


    At least Li Panan has found his own right path.


    "Xuan Ji, your opponent should be me!"


    Just as Li Panan was about to be hit hard, Ye Fan finally made a move. At the same time, a steady stream of power erupted from him, shaking the earth.


    "boom!"


    Ye Fan directly accepted Xuanji''s domineering attack, and counterattacked away.


    "brush!"


    A white blade pierced the sky, cut off all the ancient trees along the way, and slammed towards Xuan Ji.


    "So strong!"


    The mighty sword power caused Xuanji''s face to stagnate, and Li Panan, who hid aside, was even more shocked and inexplicably stunned.


    Unexpectedly, Ye Fan, who had only four levels of righteous aura, actually possessed such strength.


    "boom!"


    With a muffled sound, Xuan Ji abruptly took the sword blade, and a blood stain appeared on her delicate palm, suffering a slight injury.


    "The three sacred ridges, the power of blood, and the superb swordsmanship, no wonder... no wonder you can kill the messenger!"


    Xuan Ji had a sense of horror on her face, while muttering to herself, as if she had discovered some truth.


    She had been unwilling to believe in Ye Fan''s deeds before, and those things were definitely not something that only a younger generation with a righteous state could do.


    However, as soon as she played against each other in the first day of the year, she had already understood that Ye Fan had a strong reason, and various factors and strength had pushed it to unprecedented heights.


    "It''s fine if you can understand, the Nether Guardian, the Nether Messenger, and the evil old Ziyou, all died in my hands, you can also prepare to go with them!"


    Ye Fan sneered, the sword power in his hand became more and more fierce.


    "Hmph, you can''t kill me, now let you see the power of a high-grade saint!"


    Even though Xuan Ji was surprised in her heart, she was still full of confidence, and the crystal clear white light gradually appeared on her body while she was speaking.


    An extremely strong and unfamiliar aura rippled from his body.


    "Is this the power of a high-grade saint? This woman has really entered this realm?"


    Ye Fan was a little unbelievable, but he couldn''t refute it, because he just heard about the high-grade saints, and more of them were unknown.


    "go to hell!"


    Xuanji screamed, and pushed her palms forward, and this crystal-clear power directly covered Ye Fan.


    Power is like a wave, submerging everything wherever it passes.


    "Swipe..."


    Ye Fan took advantage of the moment to hack out several swords, but they were all ineffective.


    Seeing the power approaching, Ye Fan''s figure gradually dissipated, turning into a faint dim light.


    "Want to escape..."


    Perceiving that Ye Fan had disappeared in place, Xuanji''s complexion changed slightly, her hands were gathered on her chest, she accumulated strong strength, and then suddenly released.


    "Wow..."


    Jingying''s power centered on Xuanji, flying in all directions, and everyone who was fighting around was shaken away from afar, and Xuanji''s target was not them, but Ye Fan, who did not know where he was hiding.


    "No, I have to find a way to help Brother Ye Fan escape..."


    Li Panan vomited blood and flew upside down, filled with worry.


    Never thought that Xuan Ji''s strength had been restored to such an extent, enough to release the power of a high-grade saint.


    "Flying Sword Technique!"


    For Ye Fan, the battle did not simply end. Although Xuanji''s power was domineering and mighty, he was not helpless.


    Following Ye Fan''s words, countless white lights suddenly gathered from all directions, extremely fierce, like silk, winding towards the center of Xuanji.


    "puff����"


    The white light appeared too abruptly and so quickly that Xuan Ji had no time to resist. As the power of her body was broken, the white light directly shot into her body.


    "Swipe..."


    Xuan Ji''s body was radiant in an instant, just like the nether messenger back then, most of the body was pierced by the sword light and became a hornet''s nest.


    "puff����"


    The white light dissipated, and Xuan Ji''s body paused, and she suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood, with incredulous gaze in her eyes.


    This sword technique just now is too subtle, and it is inevitable to avoid a thousand swords.


    Ye Fan was holding the Heaven Sword and gradually appeared in front of her, his chest rising and falling, obviously using a lot of strength.


    "Ha...hahaha!"


    Before Ye Fan sent Xuanji the last time, the latter had already laughed spontaneously.


    "What are you laughing at?" Ye Fan frowned, puzzled.


    "It''s ridiculous, Ye Fan, do you really think that mere swordsmanship can kill me? High-grade saints, there are also three or sixty-nine grades, and the basic prerequisite for entering the high-grade realm is the heaven and earth spirit body!"


    "With the heaven and earth spirit body, as long as the spiritual energy is not lost, the body can be immortal, and no matter how severe the trauma, it can be recovered in a short time!"


    Xuanji laughed out loud, spreading her arms at the same time, looking up to the sky, a little bit of crystal white light began to spontaneously poured into her body, causing her body to begin to recover at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "how can that be?"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan was shocked. This method had similarities with his immortal body, and both possessed domineering recovery ability.


    In the blink of an eye, Xuan Ji''s body had recovered and her spirit became full again.


    Ye Fan stared dumbfounded, and for the first time saw the power and physique of a high-grade sage.


    And this heaven and earth spirit body seems to be just the threshold of a high-grade saint.


    "Kill me! Unless you can have absolute power, but unfortunately you don''t, haha!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s astonished appearance, Xuanji sneered.


    Fortunately, she was better at this time and regained the spirit body of heaven and earth. Otherwise, she would end up like the Nether Envoy who just broke through, being strangled by Ye Fan Wanjian.


    "Who said I didn''t, even if it is a spiritual body of heaven and earth, you can''t escape today''s fate!"


    Ye Fan quickly calmed down, his eyes sharpened again.


    "what?"


    While Ye Fan spoke, Xuan Ji suddenly felt an extremely dangerous aura from behind, but when she reacted, it was already too late.

 Chapter 1674： Solve Xuanji

    Xuan Ji had just gained a new life through the weight of Heaven and Earth Spirit. It was when she was proud, she would never have thought that there would be an attack behind her.


    When he turned around, he saw another Ye Fanzheng staring at him indifferently. Between the two, a tumbling gray mist turned into the appearance of a beast, and came to her with his teeth and claws.


    "You... brush!"


    Before Xuanji was confused and shocked, the fierce beast formed by the gray mist had penetrated into her forehead and came to the depths of the sea of ??consciousness.


    "Destroy soul power, now I can only rely on you, don''t let me down!"


    Outside, Ye Fan whispered to himself with expectation.


    And his two bodies gradually overlapped.


    To deal with Xuanji, fortunately, he has two-handed preparation, and the external force is insufficient, so the soul will come together.


    "Damn it!"


    Xuan Ji''s figure was fixed in place at the moment, her eyes were dull, because an unprecedented battle was taking place in her sea of ??consciousness.


    "Your soul is not very powerful!"


    There was a trace of Ye Fan''s remnant thoughts in the destroying soul power, all of which were to control the soul power.


    When he arrived at Xuanji''s sea of ??knowledge, Ye Fan found that Xuanji''s soul was no different from the general king''s pinnacle.


    This is somewhat different from Ye Fan''s assessment and cognition of top-grade saints.


    The body has become so strong, why has the soul not grown?


    "Get out, I can let you go this time!"


    Xuan Ji''s soul villain desperately resisted Ye Fan''s impact, but it seemed so strenuous that he had to relax.


    "Hehe, you flinched!"


    Hearing Xuanji''s words, Ye Fan''s eyes suddenly showed a gleam, and at the same time he sneered, "It seems that you are not a real high-grade saint. Although you have the power and body of a high-grade saint, your soul is missing, right? "


    "Nonsense, you don''t understand anything, I''ll say it again, get out at once!"


    Xuanji became even more anxious when she saw the center of the sea.


    "Hehe, this time is really a bit risky, but not a real high-grade saint, my soul power in the later stage of destruction is enough for you to destroy you!"


    Ye Fan has thoroughly recognized the thoughts in his mind and he appears confident.


    "Destroy Soul Power! Soul Lord!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Xuan Ji''s gaze condensed, and a figure that once made many Nether strong men frightened appeared in her heart.


    "You are actually the descendant of Soul Lord, this... how is this possible?"


    Knowing the true origin of the gray mist, Xuan Ji gradually became desperate.


    No wonder the power of this son''s soul is so strong and perverted, even if the soul of her king pinnacle can''t resist it, everything is because of this person''s extraordinary power of the Eight Desolate Soul Skills.


    "Accept your fate!"


    Ye Fan faintly responded, doing his best, and soon broke Xuanji''s soul defense.


    "brush����"


    The evil beast transformed by the gray mist bit on the pure soul body of Xuanji, and directly tore off most of it.


    This also caused Xuanji''s mouth to let out a hysterical howl, the pain of this kind of soul being torn apart is really beyond words.


    The next moment Xuan Ji fainted directly, but Ye Fan didn''t kill her immediately.


    When Xuan Ji fell to the ground, the fighting of the rest of the people was almost going on. Xuan Ji''s men were dead and wounded, and most of them had been subdued.


    "Brother Ye Fan, why don''t you just kill her?"


    Seeing Xuanji who passed out on the ground, Li Panan asked bitterly.


    Li Panan couldn''t be grateful for this cruel woman.


    "This person is still useful. At this moment, most of her soul has been wiped away by me. It is impossible to wake up after this drowsy for ten and a half days. You can help me watch for two days."


    Ye Fan explained and exhorted at the same time.


    The soul is the root of everything, and Xuan Ji only leaves the remnant soul, even if she wakes up, she can''t jump up.


    "Good!" Li Panan agreed directly.


    After resolving Xuanji, Ye Fan didn''t need to do the remaining things personally, and asked Lingxin and others to cooperate with Li Panan to clean up the remaining members of the Nether Clan.


    But Ye Fan himself was on the return journey.


    Although the battle with Xuan Ji was a bit thrilling, it broadened his horizons. At this moment, he finally had a general understanding of the high-grade saint.


    The evil old man once mentioned that there are nine major ranks of saints, and the high-rank saints symbolize the remaining three ranks.


    If you want to step into the seventh rank, you must condense the heaven and earth spirit body, as well as the soul of unknown power.


    "It seems that I want to increase my strength sooner. With my current strength, I am not a true opponent of a high-grade saint!"


    Ye Fan finally clarified his position, and his goal gradually became clear.


    His confrontation with the Nether Clan has become increasingly fierce, and strength is even more of a crucial factor.


    On the way back, Ye Fan went to the governor''s mansion in Fuzhou again and met Niu Dan.


    The main purpose of this meeting was to ask for a joint letter for future use.


    Niu boldly learned of Ye Fan''s intention, so naturally he would not refuse, and readily agreed, and promised to deliver it to the princess''s residence and Ye Fan''s hands within one day.


    In the princess mansion, Mu Yang''s face had begun to look hard after seeing Ye Fan had been away for so many days.


    "The appointment will be made the day after tomorrow, this kid hasn''t come back yet?"


    Mu Yang sat on the main seat of the hall, there was no time to listen to Zhu Yu''s announcement of other things, and kept asking.


    "He proposed this meeting, and the princess can rest assured that he will definitely return on time!"


    Zhu Yu was helpless at the moment, and could only speak nicely for Ye Fan.


    Now she is no longer able to add fuel and jealousy, after all, she is considered an "old acquaintance".


    "Hehe, it''s a great honor for Her Royal Highness to care about me so much!"


    Immediately afterwards, there was a laughter from outside the main hall, and Ye Fan came back eagerly.


    "Hmph, who cares about you, this princess doesn''t want to break her trust!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s return, Mu Yang felt a little relieved, but said with a cold face on the surface.


    "How come, this time I am ready to prepare a gift for you and Lord Lord Lord, keep you satisfied!"


    Ye Fan was in a good mood at the moment, and said with a pleasant face.


    "Hmph, don''t change the subject and try to use these and some to buy this princess!"


    Mu Yang snorted, but didn''t intend to entangle any more, and added, "If the gift you prepare at that time makes this princess dissatisfied, I will ask you to settle the account!"


    "Hey, yes, I''ll leave first!"


    Ye Fan smiled indifferently, and at the same time turned and left the main hall.


    "This person is still doing his own way!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s attitude, Mu Yang rolled his eyes, but he was more and more looking forward to the big gifts Ye Fan had mentioned many times.


    Since Ye Fan came to his side, although he helped many times, he was passive, and finally took the initiative once.


    After Ye Fan returned to the guard compound, he recovered and stabilized his cultivation base. In the evening of the next day, he got on the carriage again and officially headed to the Piaoxian Tower.


    "Jun Mowei, your identity will soon be revealed!"


    A smile appeared at the corner of Ye Fan''s mouth, and he whispered to himself.

 Chapter 1675： Huge surprise

    Piaoxian Tower did not have much impact because of Ye Fan''s surprise attack.


    Li Panan has been in the Piaoxian Tower for so long, and it is not in vain. Many matters can be handled well.


    At this moment, in front of the building, there is still a busy scene, a lively scene.


    When Ye Fan got off the carriage, a handsome young man was already waiting in front of the building.


    This person is dressed in a gorgeous robe, with a strand of hair on the temples, and has an elegant temperament, giving a sense of civility and incompetence.


    "Xiaguan Jun Mowei, see Your Royal Highness!"


    Seeing Mu Yang going out, this person immediately led the crowd behind him to bow and salute, appearing very humble.


    "The gentleman is polite, please come in!"


    Seeing Lord Mowei waiting here in person, Mu Yang flashed light in his eyes, and at the same time invited him.


    "This is Jun Mowei!"


    Ye Fan''s gaze has always been on Jun Mowei, the more powerful the character, the more false the surface.


    This Jun Mowei seemed to be polite, but the first impression he gave Ye Fan was very bad.


    "No matter how perfect your disguise is, you will have to pick it up later!"


    Ye Fan chuckled in his heart and followed the two of them towards the middle of Piaoxianlou.


    There is still a woman reception in the building, but at the moment they have been replaced by Li Panan''s people, and the entire Piaoxian Building has all fallen into Li Panan''s grasp.


    When I came to a deluxe wing room that had been reserved for a long time and could accommodate a hundred people, only a handful of people were sitting there, basically under the two parties.


    In the main position, there were only three people, Mu Yang, Jun Mowei, and Ye Fan.


    "Cang Ye, this is the gentleman!"


    Mu Yang wasn''t selfish this time. After sitting down, he didn''t talk about himself, but directly introduced Ye Fan.


    Because in her opinion, introducing Jun Mowei to Ye Fan and wooing Jun Mowei with herself is a reason.


    "In Xia Cang Ye, I have seen Jun Cishi!"


    Ye Fan bowed to Lord in a salute.


    Disguise, he will too!


    "Hehe, Brother Cangye shined brightly in the guard competition earlier, and someone has heard about it!"


    Lord Mowei chuckled and exclaimed in praise.


    "No matter how famous you are, you can''t be as famous as a ten-thousandth of the governor''s history, so I have the heart to make friends, and hope that the gentleman can give him a chance!"


    Ye Fan sighed and shook his head, flattering.


    "Hehe, Brother Cangye is serious!"


    Jun Mowei smiled, and at the same time said in amazement, "Princess Muyang, you really know where to choose, and you actually want to come to this Piaoxianlou to meet?"


    "Cang Ye came up with this!"


    Mu Yang glanced at Ye Fan, and said at the same time, "I have always heard that the song and dance of Piaoxianlou is a must, this time I am here, so I can just enjoy it and see how it is different from the capital!"


    "What the princess said is extremely true, let the lower officials arrange it!"


    Lord Lord''s eyes lighted up after listening, it was embarrassing for them to sit like this, and it would be much better if they were a little singing and dancing.


    "Hmm!"


    Just when Jun Mowei wanted to give orders to his men, Ye Fan coughed a little embarrassingly, and interrupted, "Your Royal Highness, Lord Jun, I''m afraid you won''t see this orthodox song and dance today."


    "Can''t see it! Why?" Mu Yangxiu frowned, rather puzzled.


    "You''ll understand this later, why don''t you take a look at the gift I prepared for both of you?"


    The courtesy of the two parties has passed, and Ye Fan gradually broke away from the subject.


    "Alright, you have been talking about this several times, but this princess wants to see what you have prepared for me and the gentleman!"


    Mu Yang''s eyes lit up, and Ye Fan''s big gift was obviously more attractive to her than singing and dancing.


    "come in!"


    After Ye Fan smiled slightly, he said directly to the outside. The next moment, a group of men and women who covered their faces walked into the wing with a few unconscious people.


    "This... what does this mean?"


    Seeing this scene, Mu Yang was stunned.


    The few unconscious people in front of them are all women, and they are beautiful and moving. At this moment, they are disheveled and pity.


    As for Jun Mowei, seeing these women, his body trembled slightly, his temperament had changed slightly, and his brows were frowned invisibly.


    "These are the top cards in this Piaoxianlou, and the one at the front is Xuanji, the leader of Piaoxianlou!"


    Ye Fan nodded slightly with the masked people around, and then introduced them.


    "Xuan Ji!"


    Hearing this name, Mu Yang''s expression changed slightly. Although he didn''t know this person, he still heard of some names.


    This person cultivated the flowers in the fog before.


    "You caught them, what do you mean?"


    Mu Yang continued to question.


    At this moment, she understood why Ye Fan said that he could not see orthodox singing and dancing.


    "They are all witches, to be punishable!"


    Ye Fan glanced at Jun Mowei who had been silent, his expression gradually becoming cold.


    "Brother Cangye, you guys don''t know where you got the news, but it''s too rash to shoot a group of women so rashly, you should let them go first!"


    Jun Mowei finally spoke.


    "Sir, you should know better than me if these people are enchanting girls!"


    Ye Fan looked at Jun Mowei, somewhat playful.


    "you����"


    Jun Mowei paused suddenly, and finally a shadow of darkness appeared in his eyes.


    "Cang Ye, how did you talk to the gentleman? You made a big mistake in this matter. If you act so impulsively, you will only discredit this princess!"


    Mu Yang was already a little angry at the moment, interjecting.


    The scene that Ye Fan brought was a big gift, it was a shock.


    "His Royal Highness, don''t worry, if I do this, I naturally have my basis, you first see what this thing is!"


    Ye Fan''s complexion was calm, he had already expected this scene, and slowly pulled out a long scroll.


    "this is����"


    Mu Yang opened the scroll with resentment. As he browsed, his face gradually became shocked, and he exclaimed, "This is a joint letter from Niu Daobao and many other officials. The demon girl of Piaoxianlou is doing harm to the East and asking the righteous scholar to punish him. kill!"


    "That''s right, because of these witches, the entire East Pole has suffered greatly, and many prefects have lost their minds. As the governor of Qingzhou, the gentleman should understand better than me!"


    Ye Fan finally looked at Jun Mowei again, making the other party speechless, but his face became more and more gloomy.


    As for Mu Yang, naturally he would no longer speak to Jun Mowei at this moment, because Ye Fan has a joint letter here, and doing this is truly for the people.


    "The Niu Shishi once said that who can solve the troubles of the Piaoxianlou, he and many other Shishis will always feel great virtue. I summoned this group of righteous men two days ago, and it took a lot of power to win these few. Demon girl."


    Ye Fan looked at Mu Yang and continued to explain the stakes.


    "Sorry, this princess was too impulsive just now!"


    Mu Yang''s voice softened. Ye Fan''s move was not only to eliminate harm for the people, but also to help her connect with her. These women were indeed regarded as great gifts.

 Chapter 1676： Enough

    "Since it is a demon girl, kill it as soon as possible!"


    Mu Yang was a little tired, but he didn''t expect that Ye Fan''s big gift was like this, and it was closely related to such a heavy matter.


    "Your Royal Highness, these people have made Niu Cishi and others deeply distressed, presumably Jun Cishi also hates them, and my gift also has a copy of Jun Cishi!"


    Ye Fan reminded him that there was clearly something in the words.


    "You are right, Lord Jun, do it, these people will solve it for you!"


    Mu Yang reacted. At this moment, she couldn''t take credit alone, and the credit Ye Fan found was also given to Jun Mo.


    After all, this is a great gift for the two of them.


    "Do it!"


    Jun Mowei exclaimed and was stunned.


    "Sir, what''s wrong with you?"


    Mu Yang frowned slightly. She hadn''t seen Jun Mowei look like this before, and she seemed to be a little out of control.


    "Princess...Is your Royal Highness going to subordinate officials to kill them?" After reacting, Jun Mowei''s voice gradually became a little trembling.


    "Exactly, you haven''t been in the position of governor for a long time. They will also be grateful to you if you are so bold. The future will be much smoother!"


    Mu Yang nodded, mentioning Jun Mowei.


    "Then... well, I will handle these people!"


    Because of the constant changes in his complexion, Lord Lord suddenly thought of a compromise method.


    "Wait!"


    Just when Jun Mowei ordered his subordinates to take away Xuanji and others, Ye Fan suddenly interrupted and interjected, "The demon girl is in danger. If you wake up, it is impossible to guarantee that there will be an accident again. The gentleman wants to kill, just do it here. !"


    "you����"


    Jun Mowei stared at Ye Fan closely, already covering his anger.


    He simply couldn''t kill Xuanji by himself.


    "The gentleman hasn''t moved for a long time, can''t he make it?"


    Ye Fan began to tentatively speak, and he had already guessed the identity of Jun Mowei.


    Lord Lord was so anxious about this, he didn''t have time to argue with Ye Fan, he was full of thoughts about how to overcome the current crisis and rescue Xuanji, and he thought of a reason after a while.


    "Xuan Ji and I were friends at the time, and I hope Her Royal Highness will take care of my face and spare her life. I will persuade her to leave the Piaoxian Tower and stop letting her cause trouble. This is also a solution. The trouble of Niu Cishi and others!"


    "This..." Mu Yang hesitated and glanced at Ye Fan.


    "Unexpectedly, Jun Cishi still has ties to these witches, so you should cut the mess quickly to show your unfailing loyalty to the dynasty!"


    Ye Fan continued to persecute.


    "Cang Ye, today you have repeatedly forced me to kill, what exactly do you intend to do!"


    Jun Mowei was already a little stretched, his voice gradually became louder, and roared.


    "The wicked, the demon, everyone wants to get rid of, if you really don''t want to, I can do it for you."


    Ye Fan sneered, his eyes deep and unpredictable.


    While speaking, Ye Fan walked directly to Xuanji. He had expected this result.


    There is no need for more temptation now. Jun Mowei is a member of the Nether clan. No matter how deep he hides, after seeing Xuanji, the subconscious emotions can''t be concealed. At the same time, Ye Fan''s persecution almost made him collapse. .


    Xuanji''s friend? He is indeed a good friend of Xuan Ji, because both are evil people.


    One is a wolf in sheep''s clothing, and the other is a pure wolf.


    "Don''t..."


    Seeing Ye Fan''s behavior, Jun Mowei couldn''t help but exclaimed, watching Xuanji die under his nose, he couldn''t do it.


    "brush����"


    In an instant, the several guards he brought directly rushed to Ye Fan''s direction and surrounded Ye Fan who had walked halfway.


    "This����"


    Mu Yang was already dumbfounded at this moment, because of a demon, the originally friendly situation had suddenly changed so tense.


    Mu Yang also saw some clues at this moment. If it was just a friend, Jun Mowei''s performance would have been too much.


    "Jun Cishi, if you want to protect this demon girl, you have to see whether these righteous friends of mine agree with me!"


    Although Ye Fan was surrounded by several powerful men, one of whom was still a king, he was still calm and unhurried, and instead sneered.


    "Wow!"


    In an instant, the masked man and the veiled woman who were responsible for personally guarding Xuanji burst out of strength.


    They are Li Panan and Lingxin.


    The power of the king''s peak and later period directly shocked the audience.


    "All back!"


    Lord Lord was a little convulsed because of his face, and in the end he could only give a bitter voice, and at the same time turned his head to Mu Yang, who did not express his opinion, "Your Royal Highness, as long as you can spare Xuanji today, I am willing to assist you with all my strength!"


    "Really!"


    Hearing Jun Mo''s words about this, Mu Yang''s beautiful eyes suddenly lit up and became extremely excited.


    This is the condition that Jun Mowei has not promised her all the time, so he actually proposed it at this moment.


    "Cang Ye, come out!"


    Mu Yang was also a wise man, the group of righteous men was too powerful, she had promised this matter to be useless, so she could only discuss with Ye Fan first.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan rolled his eyes, this woman was actually moved!


    In desperation, Ye Fan had to follow it out.


    Outside the wing, Mu Yang''s beautiful eyes are like stars, constantly flashing, looking at Ye Fan, a little impatient: "Cang Ye, this is not your calculation, you know Xuan Ji is to Lord Mowei Isn''t it important? You gave this princess a double big gift this time!"


    "amount����"


    Ye Fan felt speechless after hearing this. It was beyond his expectation that Mu Yang would think this way. This woman really wanted to get Lord Mowei''s support and was crazy.


    "His Royal Highness, there is a saying that you can''t chew more than you can chew. The gift I give you is only in the joint letter."


    Ye Fan responded indifferently, but he had already said everything and showed his attitude.


    "Cang Ye, this princess treats you so badly, can''t you listen to me once? I beg you, Lord Mowei is really important to me!"


    After hearing this, Mu Yang''s smile suddenly sank, and he said in a low voice for the first time.


    Looking at Mu Yang''s lovely and hopeful appearance, ordinary men really can''t refuse, but Ye Fan will not regress in the slightest about Xuanji.


    This is an ancient powerhouse, a high-grade saint in the past, this time he took a risk to take it down, how can he let the tiger go back to the mountain?


    "His Royal Highness, this time I can guarantee Niu Daudao and others to support you. Okay!"


    Ye Fan gave an exhortation.


    "Hmph, you are bold if you open your mouth and shut your mouth. Although you have a close relationship with him, this person is cautious and low-key. Even if you are grateful to this princess, you may not directly support it. One percent of the gentleman!"


    Seeing Ye Fan still reluctant to agree, Mu Yang changed his face immediately.


    She was already low on her breath, but she didn''t expect the man in front of her to be so decisive.


    "Oh! Your Royal Highness, enough is enough!"


    Ye Fan sighed, but refused.


    In Mu Yang''s mind, Niu was bold and had no background, while Jun Mowei was respected and used by the emperor. There was indeed a big gap between the two.


    But behind Jun Mowei''s great potential, Mu Yang had never known the danger of Jun Mowei.

 Chapter 1677： Kill Xuan Ji

    "You really don''t want to agree?"


    Mu Yang''s tone became gloomy, his eyes seemed to want to eat people.


    "No!"


    Ye Fan responded and returned to the wing again.


    "Cang Ye, you bastard!"


    Mu Yang couldn''t help but let out a foul language, then turned and left.


    Ye Fan didn''t give face, she had no face to go back to the wing room.


    She couldn''t face Jun Mowei. If she said yes, Xuanji would still die. If she said no, Jun Mowei would never be able to surrender to her in the future.


    Therefore, anger returned to anger, and Mu Yang still knew what he had done the most right now.


    Only escape, avoid this choice.


    Seeing Ye Fan''s return alone, Zhu Yu frowned and asked directly: "Cang Ye, where is the princess?"


    "Go, let''s go with you too!"


    Ye Fan responded indifferently.


    "This����"


    After being slightly astonished, Zhu Yu left the wing room with many people.


    In the huge wing room, soon only Ye Fan and Jun Mo were left.


    Ye Fan returned to Xuanji''s side, a dark whirlpool appeared in his palm, revealing a terrifying power.


    "Cang Ye, if you dare to kill her, I will make you regret it!"


    Jun Mowei stared at this scene and said coldly.


    "Now you don''t need to pretend too much, I have basically seen your methods!"


    Ye Fan sneered with disdain, and at the same time printed his palm directly on Xuanji''s body.


    "puff����"


    With a soft sound, Xuan Ji directly turned into a cloud of blood and dissipated in the air, while her heaven and earth spirit body turned into pure demon power into Ye Fan''s body.


    "brush!"


    The sacred ridge of the demon race behind Ye Fan, with golden light, rushed up, and directly reached the peak, driving Ye Fan''s breath and strength to a certain extent.


    "call����"


    Ye Fan exhaled extremely comfortably, enjoying it.


    "You... let''s go!"


    Watching Xuanji die, Jun Mowei could not resist at all and could only leave with hatred.


    "Ye Fan, since this person is from the Nether Clan, why not just kill him?"


    Looking at Jun Mowei''s back, Lingxin suddenly asked.


    "This person is not strong at cultivation level, he shouldn''t be the backbone of the Nether Clan in the past, so it doesn''t hurt to keep it first!"


    Ye Fan responded indifferently. This time he met with Jun Mowei, he just wanted to test his identity, and did not prepare to kill.


    If Jun Mowei is dead, not to mention that Princess Muyang will completely turn his face with him, and the situation in the capital will change again, and then everything will not be as clear as it is now.


    "Well, with his strength, anyone can solve him!"


    Lingxin nodded, dispelling his thoughts.


    Immediately afterwards, Ye Fan quickly solved the remaining few people, and told Li Panan to be careful, but whenever there was a situation, he would contact Yuxu Palace.


    The annihilation of the forces of Piaoxianlou should be a big hit to the Nether Clan.


    "Ye Fan, you have angered Muyang, why don''t you come back to Yuxu Palace with me, now the Nether Clan will send out real high-grade saints at any time, it is too dangerous outside!"


    When leaving, Lingxin suddenly suggested to Ye Fan.


    "Haha, will you go back and double repair?"


    Ye Fan suddenly laughed, making Lingxin Qiao''s face blush, but did not deny it.


    "Well, I will be back in due course. There are still some important things that I need to deal with!"


    After Ye Fan made a joke, he stroked Lingxin''s pretty face and said with a serious expression.


    "Then you are careful!"


    Lingxin didn''t insist anymore, just exhorted.


    "Well, if you go back and practice hard, at the same time help me and Qingyuan Palace Master bring a sentence, I want to see Senior Xuanyi someday!"


    Ye Fan nodded, exhorting.


    This time, the Nether Clan''s grand plan has been understood by him. After stopping it, it is inevitable that there will be a smashing situation, and Ye Fan and Yuxu Palace will bear the brunt.


    As for the reason why Ye Fan stayed here, it was naturally because of Old Man Lin, he was the key to affecting the current situation, and he needed Xuanyi''s help.


    "Then let''s go first, and goodbye, Senior Brother Ye Fan!"


    After Su Linye and others greeted Ye Fan, they formally left.


    This time they were also extremely refreshed. Not only did they fought a generous battle, but they also witnessed Lord Mowei''s collapse and helplessness.


    The ancient clan of the Nether clan still suffered greatly in front of Ye Fan.


    The depression that was previously calculated by Lan Bing dissipated a lot.


    After bidding farewell to Lingxin and others, only Ye Fan and Li Panan were left in front of Piaoxianlou.


    "Brother Pan An, what are you going to do next? Now the Nether Clan still doesn''t know that you are a traitor, but if you are seen by Lord Mowei, your situation will be very dangerous!"


    Ye Fan asked Li Panan.


    "Since you have chosen this path, just keep going. It is my greatest significance to be able to help you. If the Nether Clan is not eliminated, I will not leave!"


    Li Panan''s eyes flashed with firm eyes, and he decided to continue his adventure.


    "Going deep into the enemy camp, you must be careful!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes were moved, and he focused on his head.


    Perhaps Li Panan will become the biggest trump card against the Nether race.


    He was so weak at the beginning that even an ordinary Nether disciple was hard to beat, but now, he is enough to stand alone.


    After bidding farewell to Li Panan, Ye Fan returned to the capital city and decided to resolve the conflict between himself and Muyang first. At the same time, the two got along for so long. Ye Fan didn''t want to watch Muyang be stupid. He really fell in the arms of Jun Mowei. .


    In the palace of the capital, the courtyard where Muyang lives.


    Mu Yang was sitting on a bamboo chair. Even though he had returned here, there was still anger on his face. At this moment, he was tearing something, and the entire courtyard was also in a mess.


    "Your Royal Highness, don''t be angry anymore!" Zhu Yu kept persuading him with fear from the side, but Mu Yang didn''t respond at all, just murmured repeatedly.


    "Damn bastard, a humble servant, never sees this princess in his eyes."


    "Your Royal Highness, Cang Ye, please see you!"


    At the same time, an untimely voice suddenly appeared from outside the courtyard, also interrupting Mu Yang''s secret curse and hand movements.


    "This **** dare to come to see this princess, Yu''er, you blast him out for me!"


    Mu Yang finally took care of Zhu Yu and directly ordered.


    Zhu Yu responded helplessly, and gradually walked outside the courtyard.


    Outside the courtyard, Ye Fan was standing and waiting. Seeing Zhu Yu going out, he hurried over.


    "Go go, the princess doesn''t want to see you, let''s go!"


    Zhu Yu glanced at Ye Fan with a complicated look, and expelled him.


    It was hard for her to believe that the unruly person in front of her would be the nobleman of her cattle family. If Mu Yang had not been tolerant of talents, Ye Fan would have been expelled from the princess mansion.


    "I can go, but there are some things I still want to talk to Her Royal Highness, this is about the future!"


    Ye Fan said lightly, his face calmly.

 Chapter 1678： Part ways

    "Cang Ye, please be sober, okay, it''s not a good time to say anything now, can''t I help you after the princess is angry?"


    Zhu Yu is a little speechless, this guy is too self-righteous, everyone has a temper, let alone a princess.


    "What I want to talk about is the struggle for imperial power, the future of the three princes, and the impending great changes in the court, doesn''t the princess want to know?"


    Ye Fan deliberately amplified his voice and threw a bombshell.


    Sure enough, when Zhu Yu was shocked upon hearing this, a faint voice came from inside, "Let him come in!"


    "Hehe, it really is!"


    Ye Fan laughed at himself, feeling that something was broken.


    Being willing to say this meant that he regarded Muyang as a friend, and Muyang seemed to have never.


    "You don''t need to come in, there are some things I want to talk to Her Royal Highness alone!"


    Ye Fan stopped Zhu Yu who wanted to follow along, and said lightly.


    "Okay!" Zhu Yu actually didn''t want to go in, so she took the opportunity to leave.


    In the courtyard, Mu Yang was still sitting in his original position, the destructive action in his hands had stopped, and he looked at Ye Fan who came inside.


    His eyes were full of anger, anger, and hatred.


    "Your Royal Highness, I think I am also a loving and righteous person. You are not satisfied with the previous gift, but you don''t need to be so angry with me!"


    Ye Fan looked at Mu Yang as if he was about to eat people, and smiled bitterly.


    "The co-signed letter, the kindness of Niu Daobao and others, this princess is very satisfied, but you also let this princess lose the goodwill of Jun Mowei, you should understand which is more important!"


    Mu Yang slowly stood up and said coldly.


    "Jun Mo is not a good person, I advise Her Royal Highness not to go too close to him, let alone use him!"


    Ye Fan reminded straightforwardly.


    Associating with the Nether clan, Mu Yang would definitely lose everything, including the identity of the royal clan.


    "Hmph, he''s not a good person! Are you? You are all about yourself, selfish, and have been in this princess mansion for so long, but have you really taken the burden for this princess?"


    Mu Yang sneered suddenly, amused.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan was a little bit chilly, and at the same time he nodded and said: "Indeed, I am not assisting you wholeheartedly, but I can help you, but this is a fact. From the very beginning of the guard contest, later it was to expel the three princes. Regarding Yushuang, although they came because of me, why didn''t they want to deal with you?"


    "A lot of the things I have done are beneficial to me, but can also bring you benefits. Isn''t that enough?"


    Ye Fan said that in the end, he was a little emotional. He did so much for Mu Yang. Although he did not wholeheartedly, there are benefits in it, but Mu Yang ignored them all.


    The only loss that Mu Yang suffered was the few Keqings, but the gift Ye Fan gave today far exceeded the value of those few.


    Mu Yang was a little stunned after hearing this, but still indifferent.


    "Cang Ye, you still don''t understand the importance of Jun Mowei, he is a person highly valued by the father, do you understand? He can bring me and my brother an infinite future!"


    Mu Yang pondered for a moment, and his tone eased a little, but it still contained great pertinence.


    "I said, Lord Mowei is a dangerous person!"


    Ye Fan repeated it again, but at the same time he secretly mocked: He did so much, but he didn''t get Mu Yang''s trust at all, and he was nothing more than Jun Mowei who hadn''t helped Mu Yang at all.


    After hearing this, Mu Yang shook his head, not wanting to entangle this issue, and directly said: "What do you mean by what you said earlier?"


    "Since you don''t believe me, what are you still listening for?"


    Ye Fan shook his head and chuckled.


    Mu Yang was taken aback for a moment, did not answer, just stared at Ye Fan.


    "In the near future, something big will happen next to the third prince, and unfortunately together with his birth mother Xue Fei. This is the best time for development. It is time to start digging the people around him. When the trend is gone, you and the nine princes , You can become the most powerful acquirer of the emperor!"


    Ye Fan said lightly.


    The three princes are the ones he must get rid of, and they are also strong opponents of Mu Yang. Just for this reminder, Mu Yang should be very grateful to him.


    "You said the three princes are going? What a joke!"


    Mu Yang was dumbfounded after hearing it, eyes filled with disbelief.


    The good prince, how could he just say it and fall, this is basically a joke.


    Even in this city, no one dared to laugh like this.


    "This is something I remind you wholeheartedly. If you do it well, it is far more effective than looking for someone else. He can''t help you, it will only harm you!"


    Ye Fan said seriously.


    Mu Yang kept saying that he hadn''t helped him wholeheartedly. This is what Ye Fan said from the bottom of his heart, and came to remind Mu Yang.


    "Stop talking about Lord Lord, you have never suggested that this princess recruit him, isn''t it because you are afraid that he will be jealous with you? Those thoughts of you and Yu''er, this princess knows clearly!"


    Mu Yang sneered, as if he had broken everything.


    "Hey!"


    Ye Fan was stunned when he heard this.


    Is it the habitual thinking of women to be jealous? Still, the upper class think so.


    Ye Fan couldn''t be jealous because of Muyang, and Jun Mowei couldn''t be compared with him.


    "His Royal Highness, you think too much, everything I say is true. As for whether you believe it or not, it''s your business!"


    Ye Fan said faintly, then slowly turned around and decided to leave.


    His words have already been brought, and they have been regarded as the most benevolent. Ye Fan doesn''t care whether Mu Yang forgives.


    "where are you going?"


    Seeing Ye Fan suddenly turn around, Mu Yang asked subconsciously.


    "Go and meet a friend!"


    Ye Fan didn''t turn back.


    "Cang Ye, do you know why you are not as good as Jun Mowei in the eyes of this princess?"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s attitude, Mu Yang''s angry eyes ignited, and he mentioned Jun Mowei again.


    "I don''t know!"


    Ye Fan responded, but still didn''t turn his head.


    "Because you are arrogant and arrogant, and everything is your own way. You never regard me as your master, and you never have the consciousness of being a subordinate!"


    Mu Yang suddenly threw out all his inner thoughts.


    "Ha ha!"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan couldn''t help but chuckled, turned his head, and recalled, "Before in Fuzhou, you asked me if I regarded you as a friend. My answer was to ask yourself. Now I have an answer! "


    "By my side, there is no master, no servants, only friends, this reminder, let us say goodbye!"


    "you����"


    Hearing what Ye Fan said, Mu Yang''s mind suddenly became complicated. He could tell these seemingly fantastic things because Ye Fan regarded her as a friend, but this emotion became a bit cheap for her.


    Because in Mu Yang''s eyes, Ye Fan was always regarded as a subordinate, even if there were some unknown emotions, Ye Fan was also a subordinate.


    And in this world, there has never been a deformed friendship.


    "His Royal Highness, goodbye!"


    Ye Fan said last, and then walked away from the princess mansion.

 Chapter 1679： Realization

    The land of the East Pole, Qingzhou Governor''s Mansion.


    Jun Mowei''s face was as if he had eaten shit, sitting on the main seat, silent.


    And beside him, there are a group of people with gloomy breath, all trembling now, their faces are shocked.


    "Mo Wei, Xuan Ji is dead, how should we explain to the first seat? Then Cang Ye killed Xuan Ji in front of you, and the first seat will definitely punish us!"


    After a while, a middle-aged man walked out and expressed his worry.


    "The animal is not Cang Ye, but Ye Fan!"


    Jun Mowei suddenly roared.


    "Ye Fan!"


    Hearing these two words, everyone present was shocked again. Someone trembled and said, "Isn''t it rumored that he has returned to Yuxu Palace? How could he appear in the capital again?"


    "How do I know? This **** is everywhere!"


    Jun Mo gritted his teeth.


    The two of them didn''t reveal each other''s identity before, but they felt like a mirror in their hearts.


    "He has returned and he has taken the initiative, so will our plan..."


    All the people present were very anxious and worried.


    "Regardless of whether it is exposed or not, the plan must be carried out, and nothing can be lost. This time I will teach that kid a painful lesson!"


    Lord Lord said with a sullen expression.


    Watching Xuanji being killed, she was powerless. This feeling is not enough for outsiders, but Lord Lord will never forget this humiliation in this life.


    "Mo Wei, what do you want to do?"


    The middle-aged man asked.


    "Follow the plan! To make them both lose, we only need to protect the old man''s safety. As long as we can bring the old man back, we will succeed!"


    Jun Mowei''s eyes flickered and said coldly.


    The others all retired upon hearing this. Jun Mowei stayed in place, and secretly swore: "Ye Fan, I Jun Mowei has never lost to anyone. This time, I will definitely leave you dead!"


    ...


    After Ye Fan left the princess mansion, he had already gone to Pingyong County.


    As the Nether Clan''s meticulous plan was exposed, it was useless for him to stay in the princess mansion.


    The friend he spoke of before was naturally Old Man Lin.


    At this moment, he has contacted Xuanyi with Tuoqingyuan Palace Master, when Xuanyi and Old Man Lin will be enough to crush the Nether Clan''s plan and ruin the three princes at the same time.


    "Big...sir, it''s great to finally see you!"


    In the prefect of Pingyong County, Xie Yuan finally met Ye Fan officially and couldn''t help being very excited.


    "Xie Yuan, you have worked hard during this time!"


    Ye Fan nodded towards him, praised.


    At the same time, he also remembered the previous Xie Yuan''s promise, and couldn''t help being a little moved.


    "My lord, where is this? It is an honor for Xie Yuan to share your worries for you!"


    Xie Yuan said flattered.


    "Where is Old Man Lin?" Ye Fan asked about the whereabouts of Old Man Lin after chatting with Xie Yuan.


    "I''m cultivating in the practice room right now!" Xie Yuan thought for a while, and said at the same time, "Subordinates will take you to see him!"


    "it is good!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and at the same time reminded, "Don''t call me an adult next time, now you are a great talent!"


    Xie Yuan smiled bitterly and shook his head. He didn''t answer any more words. In his heart, he always put Ye Fan first.


    The practice room in the prefect''s mansion was very quiet, and it was the place where Sun Xu used to practice.


    When Ye Fan came to the door of the exercise room, Old Man Lin was walking out of it in sweat.


    "Senior is really diligent, making the younger generation a little ashamed!"


    Ye Fan sighed when he saw it, with a hint of envy.


    He also yearned for such ample training time, but the reality did not allow it.


    He was busy with all kinds of things and wanted to improve, so he could only provide these things to find opportunities. His strength went up, but his realm failed to keep up.


    "Hehe, my lord laughed. Although the old man is very old, he still wants to sprint into this realm for the last time."


    Xie Yuan chuckled.


    "Transformation realm? Is it the realm of high-grade saints?"


    Ye Fan was slightly startled, and said with interest.


    "Exactly, the Transformation Realm is equivalent to the Seventh-Rank Saint. To enter this realm, you must possess the Heaven and Earth Spirit Body and the Heaven and Earth True Soul!"


    Xie Yuan nodded, and explained, "Heaven and earth spirits can quickly recover with the help of heaven and earth aura, while the true soul of heaven and earth contains a trace of the power of heaven and earth in the soul, which can achieve understanding of ideas, and the heart is like stopping water. Cultivation has countless benefits, and it usually feels like waking up from a dream!"


    "So it turns out that it''s amazing to transform the real world, but the requirements are a bit high!"


    Ye Fan was stunned secretly after hearing this, no wonder the high-grade saints are so scarce, and want to improve both body and soul, I''m afraid that few can do it.


    The difficulty of breaking through is far beyond the previous ones.


    "In fact, it''s not as complicated as you think. The spirit body of heaven and earth relies on absorbing the spirit power of heaven and earth. It only takes time to be effective. As for the true soul of heaven and earth, it depends on the spirit power that you condense when you are in the realm. With insufficient strength, you will not be able to enter the realm of transformation for a lifetime of cultivation!"


    Old Man Lin was afraid to dispel Ye Fan''s enthusiasm for cultivation, and added an explanation.


    "Haha, Old Man Lin, I''m not so vulnerable. I haven''t even reached the righteous soul state at this moment. Just pay more attention then!"


    Ye Fan chuckled lightly, very optimistic.


    He has the ancient ghost book, but he doesn''t need to worry about the real soul of heaven and earth.


    "That said, you can''t measure it from the perspective of ordinary people!"


    Old Man Lin sighed and sighed.


    "By the way, when you come here this time, are things finished?"


    Old man Lin remembered the business way.


    "Well, it''s basically solved, and that Jun Mowei has tried it too, he is a running dog of the Nether clan!"


    Ye Fan nodded, talked about business, and became serious.


    "Then when shall we leave?"


    Old Man Lin continued to ask.


    "It''s not in a hurry, I have already contacted Senior Xuan Yi, and I will take you to see him when I hear back!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, somewhat helpless.


    Seeing Xuanyi is not so simple, even if the Qingyuan Palace Master contacts him, it will take a certain amount of time, after all, the other party is a popular person next to the emperor.


    The emperor would have eyes and ears for whoever Xuan Yi walked too close. Although Xuan Yi was under one person and over ten thousand people, it was not easy.


    "Never mind, besides the Nether Clan, Yuan Pingchang is worried about the old man. If the Nether Clan intends to do everything, it is very likely that he will tell him the old man''s message!"


    Old Man Lin nodded, and frowned, worried.


    "Yuan Pingchang, what is his strength?"


    Ye Fan subconsciously asked, this is indeed an enemy, and it is someone who must put Old Man Lin to death, so he has to guard against it.


    "He was about the same as the old man at the beginning. After so many years, I don''t know if he has been a high-grade saint."


    Old Man Lin cried out.


    "As long as you are not a high-grade saint, you are fearless!"


    Ye Fan said with confidence.


    "My lord, don''t be so optimistic about this. Yuan Pingchang has received too many pieces of reincarnation eye fragments and practiced the way of reincarnation. Among the people of the same realm, few are his opponents!"


    Old Man Lin reminded with a serious face.


    "The Way of Reincarnation! This is interesting!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but exclaimed after hearing it, and at the same time his eyes suddenly brightened, instead of worrying, he brought a mysterious smile.

 Chapter 1680： Governor visit

    After staying in the Prefect''s Mansion for two days, Old Man Lin had a breakthrough in his breakthrough, but he was stuck with some kind of barrier. The Heaven and Earth Spirit Body and the Heaven and Earth True Soul were both on the same node.


    "Old man Lin, why don''t I take you to the Yuxu Palace first, where there are many seniors, easier to break through, and to keep us safe!"


    Ye Fan suddenly suggested.


    Staying here is not a long-term solution, it is safest to go to Yuxu Palace and wait for news.


    "Okay, Old Man Rong tidy up!"


    The old man Lin who came out of retreat was sweaty and nodded in agreement.


    If it wasn''t for the time, he hadn''t planned to pursue a higher realm anymore, it was just that, but for the rest of his life, he had already decided on the idea.


    "Go? Can you still go?"


    At this moment, an abrupt and sneer voice came from outside the prefectural palace.


    At the same time, I saw several powerful and bitter auras coming from all directions, turning into digital figures, surrounding Ye Fan and Old Man Lin, who were about to set off.


    "who?"


    Ye Fan and Old Man Lin were immediately alert and looked around.


    "Hehe, old friend, tens of thousands of years have passed, can''t you hear my voice?"


    Accompanied by a chuckle, a man about 50 or 60 years old fell from the sky and stood opposite the two.


    The man wore a set of gorgeous yellow robe, embroidered with a few official titles that symbolized a lofty status, which was obviously clothes for officials of North Korea and China.


    "Yuan Pingchang!"


    Seeing the person coming, Old Man Lin immediately screamed, with a vague flame burning in his eyes, and roared, "You dog thief, kill my whole family, you still have a face!"


    "Haha, Lin Shan, after so many years, your excited temperament is still hard to change. Since you are talking about the whole family, naturally you have to include you, my former good brother!"


    After hearing this, Yuan Pingchang sneered and looked at Old Man Lin as if he was looking at a dead person.


    "excitement!"


    Ye Fan was a little stunned when he heard this. No matter what things he faced, Old Man Lin was kind and calm, and when he was excited.


    The old man Lin, who had never thought of the past, was actually a grumpy person. It can be seen that the incident had a great impact on him, and even his personality has been changed. If you know that Jiangshan is easy to change, it is difficult to change.


    "You don''t deserve to be my brother at all, you are greedy for life and fear of death!"


    Seeing Yuan Pingchang bye bye, Old Man Lin yelled as if to vent all his hatred for tens of thousands of years.


    It��s obviously not the first time that Yuan Pingchang heard these unpleasant words. With a faint smile on his face, he looked at Old Man Lin as a winner, and smiled: "No matter what you say today, you will never escape death. Field, I can make you lose decently and commit suicide!"


    "Asshole, it''s you damn!"


    The emotions in Old Man Lin''s heart were like turbulent waves. He kept beating his temperament that he had cultivated for so many years, completely showing a different self. At this moment, he rushed towards Yuan Pingchang while he was violent.


    "Old guy, your cultivation level hasn''t fallen much over the years, do it!"


    Feeling the breath of Old Man Lin, Yuan Pingchang was surprised, and at the same time waved to the eight people around who were already ready, "Hands!"


    "brush!"


    Hearing this, the eight people rushed up and rushed towards the old man Lin in the center.


    "Old Man Lin, I''ll help you!"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan shouted directly, the sky sword appeared in his hand, and a sword struck out, and an arc of sword light emerged.


    Although these eight people are all kings, under the sword light of Ye Fan, even the late kings have to suffer.


    "Puff..."


    In an instant, only half of the king flew upside down like a kite with a broken line, and the old man Lin, who was the pinnacle of the king, could deal with the remaining four people.


    After the collision, the four people were also shaken back by him.


    "Is there anyone who is not afraid of death?"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s move, Yuan Pingchang''s eyebrows twitched, and finally looked at Ye Fan, and said with contempt, "You should be Ye Fan!"


    "Exactly!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and came to Yuan Pingchang''s face, with a sense of war in his eyes.


    "Hehe, it''s strange that you, a little fellow, have been stirring up the wind and rain between the East Pole and the capital for so long, and nobody came to treat you!"


    Yuan Pingchang sighed with a smile, and did not put Ye Fan in his eyes at all.


    "The people who ruled me are already dead, you can''t see it naturally, you will be one of them too!"


    Ye Fan replied with a sneer.


    "Hmph, I have a little bit of power, and I don''t know how high the sky is. This old guy should have told you those things, and you can''t keep you today!"


    Yuan Pingchang snorted coldly, showing a trace of anger for the first time.


    It''s fine to be scolded by the Lin old man of the same generation, but being ridiculed by a junior of Ye Fan, as the governor, he really can''t bear it.


    At ordinary times, these juniors can only speak with their heads down when they see him.


    "My lord, let me deal with him. I will kill this person personally and avenge my relatives and friends!"


    After getting rid of the four kings in the rear, Old Man Lin rushed to the front and killed Yuan Pingchang.


    He had been resentful against Yuan Pingchang for too long, and it was okay if he didn''t see it. Seeing him was like a torrential river that was out of control, and the hatred of the past was all aroused.


    Ye Fan nodded, and subconsciously let go of his figure, and began to deal with the eight kings beside him.


    "boom!"


    Old Man Lin slapped out his palm and hit Yuan Pingchang with a big noise.


    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    After the blow, Old Man Lin was shaken back a few steps, while Yuan Pingchang stood calmly and looked at Old Man Lin with disdain.


    "You are as strong as always, but you haven''t entered the realm of reality!"


    Old Man Lin said lightly, as if he was relieved.


    Just now, he learned that Yuan Pingchang''s realm is also the pinnacle of kings, and the realm of transformation is not so easy to advance.


    "Hmph, even if I haven''t entered the transformation, my power of reincarnation is enough to kill you!"


    Yuan Pingchang sneered disdainfully, and then took the initiative to take the initiative, a group of rotating dim light shot out from his hand, covering Old Man Lin.


    "The power of reincarnation!"


    The old man Lin''s expression changed when he saw this, he suddenly burst out all his strength, barely resisting the erosion of these glimmers.


    "My power of reincarnation, even the strong in the realm of transformation must be taken seriously, just relying on you, how long can it last?"


    Watching Old Man Lin struggle in pain, Yuan Pingchang smiled even more, full of confidence.


    In the same realm, it is impossible for Old Man Lin to beat him.


    "Canggu reincarnation technique!"


    Ye Fan on the side, who had just dealt with the eight kings, swallowed their power, and when he looked back at the power that bound Old Man Lin, he couldn''t help being surprised.


    Because of this power of reincarnation, Ye Fan is very familiar with it. It is the power of humane reincarnation among the six powers of reincarnation. Yuan Pingchang also possesses Canggu reincarnation technique, and the power of reincarnation is very profound.

 Chapter 1681： All things soul

    "Canggu reincarnation technique, go!"


    Ye Fan had a belligerence in his heart, exerting the power of humane reincarnation that he had not used for a long time, and struck Yuan Pingchang''s power.


    While solving Old Man Lin, I also want to make a comparison.


    "brush!"


    The revolving energy was released from behind Ye Fan, like a small tornado, flying towards the dim light around Old Man Lin.


    "What?" Yuan Pingchang''s figure suddenly stopped, surprised.


    "boom!"


    At the same time, the two forces of reincarnation had already collided together. After the loud noise, Old Man Lin suddenly broke free from his restraints and violently retreated to the rear.


    "My lord, the old man has found an opportunity to make a breakthrough, you help resist for a while, and when the old man becomes real, come and kill him!"


    The old man Lin was excited, his previous barriers were closely related to Yuan Pingchang.


    If resentment is squeezed for a long time, it will become a heart disease, and it will also hinder the path of cultivation. Seeing Yuan Pingchang at this moment, Old Man Lin calmly faced everything and successfully opened his heart knot, and various opportunities naturally emerged.


    "Don''t worry, it''s on my heart!"


    Yuan Pingchang is not a realm-transforming powerhouse, so Ye Fan is very confident and will kill him if he can.


    "Your cultivation of human reincarnation is not weak, and I never thought I could be surprised today!"


    Yuan Pingchang couldn''t help but chuckle.


    "Surprise? It may be a nightmare, but not necessarily!"


    Ye Fan gave a blow, and at the same time the power of reincarnation was released again and swept towards Yuan Pingchang.


    "go with!"


    Yuan Pingchang screamed softly, waved his palm, and shimmering, directly swallowing Ye Fan''s power of reincarnation.


    "How could this be?"


    Ye Fan was stunned. He was okay just now and helped Old Man Lin get out of trouble. This time he was completely defeated by Yuan Pingchang''s power of reincarnation.


    "brush����"


    After Yuan Pingchang''s power of reincarnation swallowed Ye Fan''s power, he continued to attack Ye Fan.


    "The sword points to the heavens!"


    Ye Fan didn''t make the power of reincarnation risk anymore, he raised the Heaven Sword in his hand and slammed forward.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the power of reincarnation and the power of swords were mixed, turning into an unknown force and bursting out, destroying the surrounding buildings.


    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    Both Ye Fan and Yuan Pingchang took three steps back at this moment, and their faces appeared in surprise.


    Ye Fan didn''t expect Yuan Pingchang''s power of reincarnation to be so strong that he could actually possess the power of his sword pointing at the heavens.


    "How many pieces of reincarnation eye fragments did this person get!"


    Ye Fan was shocked. He had merged two fragments of the power of humane reincarnation, and Yuan Pingchang was definitely more than that.


    In Ye Fan''s Canggu reincarnation technique, the form of the force of reincarnation was just a rotating cyclone, and Yuan Pingchang had already turned into a gleam.


    As for Yuan Pingchang, he did not expect Ye Fan to burst out with such a powerful force.


    "Interesting, come again!"


    Yuan Pingchang sneered, and the power of reincarnation gathered again. Watching Yuan Pingchang''s power increase again, Ye Fan had already burst out the power of blood and the tears of enhancement on his body to strengthen the power of swordsmanship.


    Ye Fan used several sword moves on the spot, and his back body suddenly disappeared.


    Since Yuan Pingchang has this strength, there is nothing to say, and he will fight with the strongest strength.


    "So fast..."


    Yuan Pingchang seemed to be able to perceive Ye Fan''s movement, but he could only stare, and his power of reincarnation had already recovered from his body.


    "Puff puff!"


    Gradually, the power of reincarnation around Yuan Pingchang''s body was abruptly broken and dissipated, and his body was already lit with a few dim light, and some parts of the body were gushing out of blood.


    "What a fast sword!"


    When the light dissipated, only a touch of horror remained on Yuan Pingchang''s face, but he didn''t mean to worry.


    Because of the battered body, this time he is recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "You have become a spiritual body of heaven and earth!"


    Ye Fan exclaimed. He didn''t expect that his hard-working martial arts didn''t make much difference.


    Yuan Pingchang''s body is exactly the same as the previous Xuanji, it is difficult to kill.


    "Yes, you do have some strength. Among the kings, no one can catch your swordsmanship. It''s a pity that you can''t kill me!"


    Yuan Pingchang responded, but his expression became gloomy for the first time.


    Because Ye Fan injured him, and it was still severely injured, the person in front of him must not stay.


    "It''s not necessarily!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, his face calmed down, and at the same time displayed the previous method again.


    "brush!"


    The soul power in the later stage of destruction rushed towards Yuan Pingchang in an extremely terrifying posture.


    When Yuan Pingchang turned his head, he was taken aback, and at the same time he suddenly shouted: "All things spiritual heart, protect my body!"


    "boom!"


    A powerful force of reincarnation suddenly erupted from Yuan Pingchang. Compared with the previous glimmer, it became more pure and its power naturally increased.


    "brush!"


    Under Ye Fan��s startled gaze, a crystal clear mask gradually covered Yuan Pingchang��s body. At the same time, a heart-like stone appeared above his head, which was still beating slightly, as if he had a pulse. .


    "puff����"


    Even with the powerful Destructive Soul Power, he couldn''t break through the resistance of this mask, he was blocked outside, unable to get close to Yuan Pingchang.


    "This... what is this?"


    Seeing the "heart" revealed above Yuan Pingchang''s head, Ye Fan was surprised.


    This thing is not only powerful, but it can even block the power of the soul, which is absolutely rare.


    "It''s sad that you practice the power of human reincarnation, but you don''t even know this thing!"


    Yuan Pingchang was extremely safe in the mask. He sighed with emotion, and said with pity, "Fine, for the sake of your death, I will give you a little bit of insight!"


    Ye Fan didn''t speak, but stared quietly at the thing on Yuan Pingchang''s head, which gave him a very special feeling.


    "This is the spiritual heart of all things, also known as the heart of humanity. The six ways of reincarnation. Although humanity is not powerful, human beings are the spirit of all things, with unlimited potential and a position of transcendence. The spiritual heart of all things can guide me to find the rest. The reincarnation eye fragments related to humanity, gather them, and I can control the power of humanity, transcendence, and surpass the saints!"


    Yuan Pingchang became extremely excited at the end of the speech, and his eyes on Ye Fan became greedy.


    There is one thing he didn''t say that as long as you have the spiritual heart of all things, you can swallow the power of the same reincarnation, and the humane reincarnation power brought by the two reincarnation eye fragments on Ye Fan can be completely transferred to him.


    At that time, his strength will increase exponentially, and the power of this humane reincarnation alone will be enough to deal with high-grade saints.


    "Be otherworldly, in charge of humanity, above the saints!"


    Ye Fan was completely shocked at the moment, Yuan Pingchang''s words were nothing more than opening up a new world for him.


    At this moment, he finally understood the true and correct way of practicing the Six Paths of Samsara.


    In each reincarnation, looking for the eye fragments of reincarnation is not just a chance, there will also be core things that exist and guide.


    The spiritual heart of all things is to help others truly master the power of humane reincarnation.


    "Man is indeed the spirit of all things, but is a cold-blooded person like you also worthy of the spirit of all things?"


    Ye Fan questioned, his gaze gradually became firmer, he must have this thing.

 Chapter 1682： In danger

    "Hehe, whether you have it or not is not up to you. Strength determines everything!"


    Yuan Pingchang chuckled lightly, with the power of the soul of all things, raised his right arm, and attacked his empty palm forward.


    "Wow!"


    The mask was affected, like an inflatable bubble, a palm print was projected on the surface, and it hit Ye Fan.


    "Block me!"


    Ye Fan screamed, and the sharp sword light was quickly split out from his hand, but they all disappeared in the palm print and were swallowed by it.


    The palm print at this moment is really too strong, or the power of the spiritual heart of all things, far surpasses the current Ye Fan.


    "Swallow me!"


    Yuan Pingchang looked excited, and gradually revealed his true purpose. While defeating Ye Fan, he still needed the power of humane reincarnation in Ye Fan''s body.


    "you����"


    Ye Fan didn''t know that the other party had such intentions, but he was unable to block the power of the palm print. For the present, there was only one way.


    Time off! Waiting for Old Man Lin''s breakthrough.


    "Black Flame Hell, now!"


    Ye Fan has a lot of methods, and although the power of the soul of all things is strong, it has not been able to drive him to a dead end.


    "boom!"


    As the voice fell, Ye Fan''s body gradually turned into a dark whirlpool, and the entire Prefect Mansion was shrouded in darkness, revealing an extremely terrifying aura.


    "You actually cultivated the power of **** reincarnation!"


    Yuan Pingchang felt the oppression from **** and suddenly exclaimed, his eyes filled with brilliance.


    At the same time, he also temporarily withdrew the power of the soul of all things.


    Hell reincarnation is much more domineering than human reincarnation, and he dare not take risks.


    "Boy, do you know the consequences of practicing the Six Paths of Samsara, being insatiable, and inexperienced?"


    Yuan Pingchang roared while resisting the power of hell.


    "It doesn''t matter, as you just said, nothing can compare to strength!"


    Ye Fan''s faint voice came from the black flame **** above, and it increased his oppressive force.


    "Since you have practiced **** reincarnation, you might as well give me the power of human reincarnation. I can spare your life and do what I say!"


    Yuan Pingchang resisted a bit hard, suddenly his eyes lit up.


    "wishful thinking!"


    Ye Fan yelled, but he would not give up any power. Even though human reincarnation is not powerful, he has already seen the power of all things spiritual.


    "Toast and not eat fine wine!"


    Yuan Pingchang''s complexion gradually changed. He must not be restrained by the black flame hell. On the side there is an enemy who does not share the sky with him is breaking through. Once he succeeds, he will definitely lose his advantage today.


    "The soul of all things, the world is extremely real! Break!"


    Yuan Pingchang''s body trembled, completely releasing all the power of the soul of all things, and rushing towards the black flame **** above.


    With so many opponents of Ye Fan, the only one who can forcefully break through the black flame **** is the Nether Envoy. However, at that time, Ye Fan was weak. Although the power of reincarnation was out of touch with the realm, it would be accompanied by the improvement of the realm and his own strength. The person is not without relations at all.


    And this time, it is very likely that it will be the second time that Black Flame Hell has shattered.


    The powerful force of humane reincarnation madly impacted the terrifying entrance of the Black Flame Hell, and the rotation of the vortex was forced to stop, but the sound of ghost crying and wolf howling inside did not stop, instead it became louder.


    This seems to vent their unwillingness, because being defeated by the power of humane reincarnation is definitely not the norm.


    "Crack!"


    Gradually, cracks began to appear in the black flame hell, just like the last time.


    Facing the **** cover, if you don''t break it, you can only escape or be swallowed by it.


    "Fortunately, it is only the first stage of hell, which can be handled!"


    Yuan Pingchang was secretly grateful that if Ye Fan got another piece of **** reincarnation fragment, then he would have to escape for his life.


    "boom!"


    In the end, the **** burst into pieces, and the time it took to be broken was shorter than the last time he played against the Nether Messenger.


    "puff����"


    A figure sprinkled blood in the sky, slowly falling from the sky, it was Ye Fan with a weak complexion.


    "Hey, go to hell!"


    Yuan Pingchang couldn''t help but feel relieved. The person in front of him was indeed very strong, but he did not have much knowledge.


    There are so many different kinds of power in the world, no one can truly leapfrog a challenge, and even in the same realm, there can be no invincible existence.


    "boom!"


    Just when Yuan Pingchang was about to succeed, a terrifying aura suddenly broke out on the ground, with an extremely rich soul aura.


    "Yuan Pingchang, die!"


    There was a roar, Yuan Pingchang only felt a powerful force locked himself, and his soul trembled.


    "Not good! The real soul of heaven and earth!"


    Yuan Pingchang exclaimed, and at the same time retreated frantically, only leaving a sentence, "Boy, I will come back to take your strength another day, don''t just die!"


    When the old man Lin rushed into the air, Yuan Pingchang had already retreated. Facing the impact of the true soul of heaven and earth, Yuan Pingchang was a little weak at this moment, so he did not dare to take risks.


    "My lord, are you all right!"


    Old Man Lin didn''t chase down, but helped Ye Fan to the lower road.


    Ye Fan was a little weak, shook his head and said with emotion: "I''m okay, this time fortunately you can break through in time, otherwise the consequences will be disastrous!"


    "Lin Shan, thank you for your life-saving grace!"


    Old Man Lin was a little excited at the moment, thanking him on one knee.


    If it hadn''t been for Ye Fan desperately to help him hold Yuan Pingchang, there wouldn''t be this moment.


    "It doesn''t need to be so, let''s go to Yuxu Palace quickly, so as not to let him find a new way!"


    Ye Fan quickly helped him up and said at the same time.


    "Okay, let''s go!"


    Old man Lin nodded his head. Even though he had entered the Realm Transformation Realm, he still understood the truth that there are outsiders and the heavens. Yuan Pingchang, as the master of the East Pole, has a close relationship, and maybe he has some realmized friends.


    This time it was because they despised the two of them and they were not called, but what about next time?


    Therefore, leaving immediately is the best choice.


    Along the way, Ye Fan didn''t have a word. He had failed all the way, but it was very rare. This time, he actually lost to Yuan Pingchang, who had not reached the real state.


    Before the high-grade saints, the idea of ??invincibility among kings became shattered.


    There are tens of thousands of forces in the world. Although possessing a hundred times the power of blood, plus three sacred ridges, and exquisite swordsmanship, the power exuded can not be compared with Yuan Pingchang, who has an unknown number of humane reincarnation fragments and controls the spiritual heart of all things.


    All things spiritual heart is a powerful trump card. Compared with Yuan Pingchang, Ye Fan has lost a great advantage in realm, and defeat is inevitable.


    If there is no spiritual heart of all things, ten Yuan Pingchang would not be Ye Fan''s opponent.


    "Humanity! I must get it!"


    Ye Fan showed a firm gaze. He is the kind of person who gets more and more frustrated, swears by himself, and at the same time has determined the next direction.


    Improving the realm has become Ye Fan''s first priority, surpassing everything at present.


    Yuan Pingchang warned him that no matter how strong his hole cards are, he will eventually appear stronger. Without basic strength, no matter how strong his wisdom and clever calculations are, sooner or later he will suffer.


    This is a world where power is supreme, and power represents everything!

 Chapter 1683： Raise hope

    The two rushed to the road with all their strength and arrived in Yuxu Palace the next day.


    After setting up Old Man Lin, Ye Fan came to the lobby of the Hall of Universe and saw many brothers.


    At the same time, I was thinking about how to get promoted quickly. Looking at Lingxin''s gaze, with a hint of eagerness, Lingxin''s pretty face turned red, as if he had guessed Ye Fan''s thoughts.


    After a few greetings with everyone, Ye Fan and Lingxin were left in the lobby soon.


    "If you come back this time, you probably won''t leave again!"


    Lingxin looked at Ye Fan affectionately, and took the initiative to lean in his arms.


    "Not necessarily, I will definitely go to the capital, but I have already left the princess mansion!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and explained at the same time.


    Lingxin nodded, and a smile appeared on her pretty face. Ye Fan stayed in the princess mansion with Mu Yang, she was always a little worried.


    "After entrusting Old Man Lin to Senior Xuanyi this time, how about you staying in retreat with me for a period of time? Now my realm is too bad, I must improve quickly!"


    Ye Fan expressed his thoughts, and in front of Lingxin, there was nothing to hide.


    "Naturally good!"


    Lingxin nodded a little shyly. The two of them closed up, naturally they were doing double cultivation. At the same time, thinking of something, they gradually said with a serious expression, "Senior Xuanyi has encountered a little bit of trivial matter, and I may not see him soon!"


    "What trivial matter? This time Old Man Lin is safe in Yuxu Palace, but..."


    Ye Fan''s face sank, and he immediately asked.


    He was still waiting to improve his strength and immediately returned to the Yellow Land.


    "Senior Xuanyi followed the emperor''s microservices for a private visit. It will take at least a few weeks to return to the court, so I can only wait!"


    "This����"


    Ye Fan became helpless after hearing this, and could only say, "Then let''s practice in retreat first, as long as we take good care of Old Man Lin, it should be fine to wait for a while!"


    "En!" Lingxin became shy again, nodded and walked to her palace with Ye Fan...


    In another place, in a unique city in the East Pole, a servant was hurriedly walking into a main hall.


    There is a person sitting in the main hall, playing with a plaything in his hand.


    "Your Excellency, that Ye Fan brought Lin Shan back to Yuxu Palace!"


    The man fell to his knees, with an anxious tone.


    "Hmph, I had expected it to be so, but don''t worry about it for the time being. Without the old man Xuan Yi, Lin Shan would never see the emperor. At this moment, the old man is still accompanying the emperor on the mountain tour!"


    Yuan Pingchang snorted coldly, very calm. At the end of the talk, there was inevitably a hint of coldness in his eyes.


    The original Xue Fei was also only met because of Emperor Zun''s visit to the mountains and water.


    "But... if he comes back, what should we do?"


    The servant thought about it, and asked with some caution.


    In his opinion, Lin Shan entered the Yuxu Palace, and everything became a foregone conclusion.


    "In this way, when Linshan enters the realm of reality, I also have to improve my strength first. There is a humane reincarnation eye fragment that will be auctioned soon. As long as I get it, I will not be afraid of Linshan. Then I only need to use some small means to force them out. !"


    Yuan Pingchang said clearly and methodically.


    Lin Shan''s entry into Yuxu Palace was not a big deal in his opinion.


    "Well, I wish the Governor every success, as long as Lin Shan dies, you will be able to sit back and relax. Maybe the future will also be yours!"


    Then people couldn''t think of what the little trick Yuan Pingchang was talking about, so they could only take the lead in blessing.


    "Hehe, you still can talk, go on!"


    Yuan Pingchang smiled, as if very helpful.


    With a human heart, he has this great ambition. As long as he can get the fragments of the reincarnation of all human beings, his strength will surpass all saints.


    Although it is a rumored word, Yuan Pingchang firmly believes it.


    ...


    In the Yuxu Palace, the dual cultivation of Ye Fan and Lingxin only lasted a few days, but because of this, the power of the Profound Dao Sacred Spine has also increased significantly, and the dual cultivation speed of the two is still extremely fast.


    The Palace Master of Qing Yuan found Ye Fan halfway, and was very anxious.


    Ye Fan met the Qingyuan Palace Master, and at the same time explained to him about the old man Lin, and finally asked: "I wonder if the Palace Master hurried to find the disciple what is important?"


    The Qingyuan Palace Master is indeed a little anxious at this moment, with the feeling of being a servant of dust on his face, hurriedly said: "You and Lingxin will prepare, and tomorrow will leave for Beicang, there is something important to you!"


    "Something very important?"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised, the Qingyuan Palace Master was too inexplicable.


    "In the past, I met a capable person with two great sacred ridges. This person obtained an ancient treasure by chance and named it the Purifying God Bracelet. This thing can be changed. The various powers are quite amazing!"


    The palace lord of the Qing Yuan Dynasty gradually explained it, his expression a little excited.


    "Transform power!"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan almost jumped up, surprised.


    "The Purification God Bracelet is useless for normal cultivators. It can only be described as chicken ribs, but for cultivators like you and him, it has infinite benefits!"


    The Qingyuan Palace Lord continued to explain and gave useful information, ��This person died in Beicang millions of years ago. Since you appeared, I have been helping you find out where the purification bracelet is. result."


    "The purification bracelet appeared in Beicang, right?"


    Ye Fan couldn''t wait any longer.


    This thing is too useful for him now. If he can convert the demon power that has been constantly filled, he will not be able to improve his cultivation speed at a rapid rate, and realm troubles can be easily solved.


    "Yes, there is a very famous auction in Beicang recently. The purification bracelet is one of the items on sale. If you have an idea, Zongmen can help you, and the right to auction this thing should be a reward from Zongmen! "


    Palace Master Qingyuan nodded.


    "Yes, naturally I have ideas, I have to get this thing!"


    Ye Fan nodded repeatedly, very excited.


    His urgent need for this thing is beyond the Qingyuan Palace Master''s understanding, because the latter does not know the existence of Demon God''s Bit.


    As long as the purification bracelet can be obtained, the pure demon power that Ye Fan obtained through the demon **** can be used in the other two sacred ridges, and no longer has to be dragged down by profound strength and Buddha power.


    "Palace Master, don''t wait for tomorrow, we will set off now, please take care of Old Man Lin!"


    Ye Fan directly raised the jade hand of Lingxin beside him, and said simply.


    Seeing Ye Fan''s excitement, the Qingyuan Palace Master was a little surprised, but didn''t say much. He just took out a space ring and said: "There is enough wealth in it to make you a purifying bracelet. If you look at it Just buy the others in the middle."


    The words of the Qingyuan Palace Master directly gave Ye Fan a feeling of wealth and wealth, and at the same time, he was a little moved.


    After bidding farewell to the Qingyuan Palace Master, Ye Fan officially embarked on the journey to Beicang.


    Ye Fan, who had always wanted to quickly improve his realm, now has hope.

 Chapter 1684： Savage woman

    On the way, Ye Fan learned from his knowledgeable soul that the auction he was going to this time was the largest auction in Beicang, called the Huangquan Auction.


    Every time the Huangquan auction is held, it is basically only for the sects and cities inside the land of Beicang. The news will not spread to the outside world, but it will not crowd out outsiders to participate.


    It must have been a lot of effort for the palace lord of the Qing Dynasty to get this timely news.


    "Oops, we don''t have an invitation to enter this time, how do we get in?"


    Already approaching the Beicang area, Ye Fan suddenly remembered, a little worried.


    As the saying goes, panic leads to chaos, but Ye Fan forgot to consider this because he was too excited.


    "Don''t worry, I have this, so I can go in!"


    Lingxin looked at Ye Fan who had stopped halfway, took out his unique identity Yuling, and shook in front of Ye Fan.


    "Really?"


    Ye Fan was dubious. This thing worked in Yuxu Palace, but at the Huangquan auction, the effect was really hard to say.


    If you can''t get in, and the purifying bracelet is slapped away by someone who has done something good, Ye Fanke will regret it.


    "Don''t worry, don''t you believe me?"


    Lingxin smiled slightly. She hadn''t seen Ye Fan''s uncomfortable appearance. She only saw the other side of this man.


    At the same time, we can see the importance of the purification bracelet to Ye Fan.


    A treasure that does not contain any power at all, but it can bring Ye Fan a qualitative leap, can it not be nervous.


    "Of course I believe you, then let''s go!"


    Ye Fan shook Lingxin''s jade hand, and the two went on the road again.


    Bei Cang is located in the extreme north of the sky. At first glance, the snow covers the earth and the air is cold. If a normal person comes here, it will inevitably turn into a bunch of ice sculptures within a few seconds.


    At the same time, Beicang also has an extremely terrifying blizzard. Every time a blizzard comes, the righteous realm is not easy to bear. Therefore, the sects and cities of Beicang are only active in a small area at normal times.


    The mysterious three pavilions, even more once in ten years, recruit disciples once.


    After stepping through the vast white snow, Ye Fan and Lingxin finally arrived at the first city. With the city, it means there is a teleportation array, and there is no need to travel so hard.


    After multiple transmissions, Ye Fan finally came to a huge city. This city was named Huangquan City, and the famous Huangquan auction in Beicang was held here.


    "Huh, finally here, are you tired? Do you want to take a break!"


    Ye Fan took a sip of the bitterly cold air here, and at the same time turned to the reddish spiritual heart on the side, caring.


    Lingxin''s blushing wasn''t because of coldness, but was in a hurry.


    From Yuxu Palace to Huangquan City, it takes seven days for a king to have a normal speed, but Ye Fan and Lingxin finished in three days.


    Lingxin also took Ye Fan into consideration, so he hurried with all his strength.


    "No, let''s go to the auction to reserve a spot, and then go to rest!"


    Lingxin shook his head, still thinking about Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan was moved in his heart, but didn''t say much, he just tightened his arms and headed towards the Central Bank of Huangquan City with his arm around his soul.


    Huangquan City has inherited the style of many city schools in Beicang, and is usually not open to the public. Only when the Huangquan auction will open the city gate.


    The location of the Huangquan auction is in the center. To put it bluntly, this city was prepared for this auction.


    At this moment, the Huangquan auction hasn''t started yet, I have heard it on the way, and there are actually three days left.


    But when I came to Huangquan City, I found that there was already a huge crowd, and there was a large crowd at the door of the Huangquan Auction.


    Ye Fan squeezed through the crowd with Lingxin and came to the center.


    When I looked up, I saw a tall building standing in front of me, which was more majestic than the Xihuangtiandi Auction House. Its shape looked like a sharp sword, with the tip of the sword straight into the clouds and pointed towards the sky.


    Such a superbly crafted building, even for a cultivator, is not so easy to build.


    The entrance of the auction is divided into two types, the left is the gorgeous box, and the right is the ordinary location on the ground floor.


    In the state of Ye Fan and Lingxin, they naturally entered the left side, and they represented the Yuxu Palace with rich wealth.


    At the same time, there are fewer people on the left, and most of the people who can go in are disciples with identities or large sects.


    There were so many people outside, everyone was overwhelmed, and they didn''t pay much attention to those around them, but when they arrived at the auction, everyone suddenly noticed the spirit of the beautiful gods, and of course there was Ye Fan, who was "great scenery".


    "This woman is so beautiful, when did this beauty appear in Bei Cang!"


    "This person shouldn''t be Yun Xiaoyou, it''s said that she has a unique appearance!"


    While the crowd was queuing up inside, they were boring and admiring the beauty of Lingxin''s face, but they also started to talk.


    "Yun Xiaoyou, who is this?"


    Ye Fan murmured to himself when he heard it, but Lingxin''s eyes rolled.


    Although this guy wouldn''t take the initiative to provoke flowers and troubles, but a man has a lustful nature, so Lingxin still has a lot of supervision over Ye Fan.


    At the same time, it was also because Ye Fan was too good in Lingxin, for fear that he would lose one if he was not careful.


    "Impossible, I have seen Yun Xiaoyou, not her, this woman feels more charming!"


    A man directly denied it, and at the same time gave Lingxin a higher evaluation.


    "What nonsense is your kid, there is still more in this world than Sister You..."


    At this moment, a cursing voice suddenly came from outside, and at the same time only three men and two women came in from outside with their heads up.


    It was a man who was cursing at first, but he stopped halfway through the words, or was stunned, because he saw Lingxin.


    Among the three men and two women, one woman was indeed outstanding, with an extremely beautiful face that made Ye Fan glance at it too much.


    Appreciating beautiful women is the nature of men.


    But Lingxin was right beside him, so Ye Fan quickly turned his head and stopped looking closely.


    At this time, those people also saw Lingxin, and the face of the most beautiful woman suddenly changed, as if it was a comparison, and it seemed to be jealous, in short, it was a bit complicated.


    Women love beauty, but also love comparison.


    "Ye Fan, let''s go there!"


    The spiritual heart is mature and intellectual, and there is no thought to compare with them at all, pulling La Yefan, and the two walked to a free appointment point.


    "I just said she has more charm than me, but you said it?"


    The most beautiful woman is Yun Xiaoyou. At this moment, seeing Ye Fan and the other two ignore her, she became even more angry, and questioned the man who commented earlier.


    The man''s expression was tense and he became speechless.


    "Xiaoyou, don''t be angry. Although this woman has a good looks, she is incompetent. If she depends on a man, her status is not much higher. How can she compare with you."


    "Yeah, why compare with such a person!"


    A man and a woman next to Yun Xiaoyou hurriedly persuaded them and made false comments on both Ye Fan in order to eliminate the slightest injustice in Yun Xiaoyou''s heart.


    And their words are not light, at least many people present can hear them.


    Ye Fan''s expression gradually changed when he heard these words.

 Chapter 1685： Apply now

    "Ye Fan, forget it, the little girl likes to compare, don''t need to be familiar with her!"


    Lingxin held Ye Fan aside and shook his head gently.


    "If you dare to talk nonsense, I will tear your mouth apart!"


    Ye Fan listened to Lingxin''s words and didn''t do anything, but he still gave a warning.


    "Hmph, just say it again if you have the ability. We say ours, what do you care about?"


    A woman snorted and stood up, quite unreasonable.


    "Well, I don''t know this last Supreme Box, do you want it or not?"


    The person in charge of the appointment stood up and stopped the argument.


    After all, this is the Huangquan auction, and there are rules here.


    Hearing him speak, Yun Xiaoyou and the others immediately died down and stopped making noise, but they stepped forward and came to Lingxin''s side and said, "Don''t give her this supreme box. We want it. No matter how many sky stones, we can!"


    Hearing this, the eyes of the man in charge of the appointment suddenly lit up, but he still looked at Lingxin.


    "Give it to us!"


    Lingxin still ignored Yun Xiaoyou, and slowly handed out his identity Yuling.


    After seeing this identity Yuling, the man''s body trembled suddenly and said in a little panic: "Wait a moment, I will handle it for you!"


    "Hey, what do you mean, can''t I double her double?"


    Yun Xiaoyou was anxious when she saw this. As a disciple of a powerful force, she could not rob a woman who did not know her identity.


    "Sorry, you can''t double it by a hundred times, because your status is too low. The Supreme Box can only be reserved for people with high status!"


    The man also simply told the truth directly.


    "what?"


    Yun Xiaoyou was shocked as he was shocked, and the others were also shocked. Who is this woman, is actually higher than Yun Xiaoyou.


    The two who had just commented indiscriminately felt hot on their faces.


    After finishing the process, Lingxin took the initiative to take Ye Fan''s hand and left here, and did not pay attention to Yun Xiaoyou and the others.


    "This group of boys are so ignorant of good and bad. If you hadn''t stopped them, I would have taught them a long time ago!"


    Leaving the inside of the auction, Ye Fan held Lingxin in one hand and a token in the other, as he spoke in depression.


    In fact, he is also in a good mood, otherwise it would be useless to stop the spiritual heart.


    "In fact, I know this woman. If it is a lesson, it is not good to blame, forget it, and treat it as a child!"


    Lingxin faintly.


    "Oh? Who is she then?"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised, and asked subconsciously.


    "She is a strange woman from Yin Yang Pavilion, and one of the best-looking women in Beicang. She is extremely talented in alchemy. This time, she should be here to buy alchemy materials!"


    Lingxin indifferently analyzed.


    "It turns out to be from Yin Yang Pavilion, no wonder you are so arrogant, but don''t worry, I will find a way to help you out!"


    Ye Fan suddenly smiled mysteriously.


    "This is Bei Cang, don''t mess around!"


    Lingxin suddenly became anxious.


    "Don''t worry! It''s getting late, and we should rest."


    Ye Fan nodded and walked towards a hotel in the city with his arms around Lingxin.


    "Still practicing?"


    Lingxin suddenly asked.


    "Do you really want to practice?"


    Ye Fan laughed.


    At this moment, he really didn''t worry about cultivation, as long as he got the purification bracelet, his realm would no longer be a problem.


    Lingxin rolled his eyes, how could you ask her such a question?


    "Don''t practice anymore, that would be too tiring, but...hehe!"


    Ye Fan finally gave a chuckle, but it made his face flushed.


    In the next two days, Lingxin and Ye Fan wandered around in this huge city, admiring the wonderful snow scenery here, and at the same time enjoying the good time of the two alone.


    At noon on the last day, Ye Fan was walking to the entrance of Huangquan City, only to see a man in a unique official uniform.


    "Yuan Pingchang! Why is he here!"


    Seeing this person, Ye Fan suddenly stood still, his eyes widened and exclaimed.


    "Yuan Pingchang! Is it the Governor of the East, who has been thinking about killing Senior Lin Shan?"


    The Lingxin on the side reacted and said in surprise.


    At this moment Ye Fan had pulled Lingxin aside, Yuan Pingchang did not find them, and Ye Fan did not want to be discovered.


    "Ye Fan, do you think he is here to deal with you?"


    Ling Xin suddenly worried.


    "Impossible. Judging from his appearance, he should have also come for the auction. There must be something he needs in this place!"


    Ye Fan looked at Yuan Pingchang, who was a little worried, and said, analyzing.


    If it is to deal with him, it is unlikely to be in this state.


    I am anxious at the moment because there is only half a day left for the auction and it will officially start tomorrow morning. If Yuan Pingchang cannot get a place, he will not have the right to participate in the Huangquan auction.


    "That''s best, you lost to him earlier, this time you have to be more careful!"


    Lingxin still reminded him, after all, if the two see each other again, it is very likely that a battle will break out.


    If he knew that Ye Fan was here, Yuan Pingchang would definitely do it.


    "Relax, as long as I get the purification bracelet, he will look good!"


    Ye Fan looked at Yuan Pingchang bitterly and promised.


    Obtaining the purification bracelet, transforming the pure demon power that is almost overflowing in the body, and then entering the six peaks of the righteous state, it is not impossible to defeat Yuan Pingchang by then.


    If he can get a breakthrough by chance, Ye Fan will be sure to get the humanity in him. When the time comes, combining many fragments of the power of humanity reincarnation, Ye Fan''s strength will undergo a qualitative change.


    Perhaps the power of humane reincarnation has become his strongest hole card.


    Listening to Ye Fan''s words, Lingxin frowned and didn''t answer any more. She was always worried about Ye Fan''s safety and wanted to leave quickly after getting the purification bracelet.


    Back at the hotel, there was nothing to say all night, but Ye Fan had practiced with Lingxin for one night. It can be seen that the appearance of Yuan Pingchang once again mobilized his inner urgency.


    In addition to the impatient promotion, he also impatiently defeated Yuan Pingchang.


    Early the next morning, under the leadership of a maid, the two Ye Fan went to the supreme box with the best location.


    In the entire Huangquan auction, there were only ten Supreme Boxes, which were basically covered by big families and martial arts.


    Ye Fan and Lingxin had this time because of good luck, otherwise no amount of heavenly stones would be obtained.


    After two hours of rest in the box, the time came to noon, which was also the time when the auction house officially started.


    "Xin''er, have you ever seen how many heavenly stones did the Qingyuan Palace Master give us?"


    Ye Fan thought of another question and turned to look at Lingxindao.


    The previous space ring has been handed over to Lingxin for safekeeping.


    "Don''t worry, it''s definitely enough. Whatever you fancy at that time, even if you buy it, the Yuxugong family has a big business, and you can still buy it poorly!"


    Lingxin said with a smile.


    "I''m relieved when you say that!"


    A meaningful smile gradually appeared on Ye Fan''s face. If this opportunity is not grasped, it would be a loss.


    Today he is destined to search the treasure again.

 Chapter 1686： Magic bracelet

    The Supreme Box is located in the best position of the auction, and below it is the auction table, which takes part in the whole auction from a bird''s-eye view.


    Just when Ye Fan and Lingxin were a little sweet, a woman in a cheongsam gradually appeared on the auction stage.


    She has a delicate face, an elegant figure, and a pair of beautiful white legs under a bifurcated cheongsam.


    Whenever an auction, this scene will always attract the attention of men from all sides.


    Seeing this person come out, Ye Fan was very calm, because the spirit mind was by his side, neither calm nor calm.


    This girl has a keen mind and extremely accurate vision, able to penetrate many of Ye Fan''s thoughts.


    "Welcome everyone to the Huangquan auction, please show the first auction item below!"


    The host is experienced, no nonsense, and goes straight to the topic.


    Although men like to admire beautiful women and don''t mind looking at her a few more times, women don''t think so.


    While the host was speaking, a square wooden box was lifted up. The box was very large, but the things that hit it were very small.


    This is a golden bracelet with a strong texture. The bracelet is engraved with a bright pattern, with the sun on one side and the moon on the other, replaced by two unknown gems of different colors.


    "What a weird bracelet, is this the purification bracelet the palace owner said?"


    Seeing this thing, Lingxin expressed his surprise.


    This bracelet cannot be said to be particularly beautiful, it is more of a weird feeling.


    Ye Fan did not answer, because at this moment the host had already explained: "This is a purifying bracelet. It is an ancient treasure left by an expert over a million years. It has the magical effect of transforming power. The starting price is 10 million sky stones, and the price is increased. At least one million!"


    "I didn''t expect this to be the beginning, it seems that this thing is really unpopular!"


    Ye Fan murmured secretly after hearing it, and placed it at the opening, it was obvious that Huangquan Auction had insufficient confidence in this thing.


    "Transform power, this sounds magical, it''s a fart!"


    "Yes, I heard that the expert a million years ago regarded this as a treasure because he possessed two sacred ridges to the sky!"


    The host''s voice fell, and only whispering voices sounded below, and no one responded. They are not so easy to fool.


    "Eleven million sky stones!"


    Ye Fan smiled upon seeing this, and faintly shouted.


    "Eleven million, is there a higher one?"


    Seeing someone bid, the host suddenly lit up, as if he had found a savior, instinctively asked.


    In fact, in her heart, there is no hope at all.


    Hearing her question, there was silence below.


    "In that case, this purification bracelet belongs to the number eight gentleman!"


    The host seemed to be throwing a hot potato and quickly decided.


    "I didn''t expect it to be so simple, it seems I was too nervous before!"


    Ye Fan smiled on his face and said with emotion.


    "Hmph, you also know that, pulling people on the road desperately!"


    Lingxin snorted, but she was really happy for Ye Fan in her heart. At the same time, she was a little puzzled, "Is this really important to you?"


    "With it, my realm can be improved quickly, and I don''t have to look around for my profound strength and Buddha power!"


    Ye Fan gave a simple explanation, without going deep.


    The effect of Demon Swords was too terrifying, he was afraid that he would be frightened when he said that his spiritual heart would be frightened.


    Without Demon Gods, how could he rely on the years of this heaven to compare with Lingxin, a genius who has cultivated for hundreds of thousands of years?


    "Thank you for helping me get the purification bracelet up!"


    Ye Fan turned his head and said to the maid standing at the entrance of the wing.


    "Yes!"


    The maid responded and went straight on.


    Under normal circumstances, the auction proceeds must wait until the auction is over to see, but as guests of the Supreme Box, there are certain exceptions.


    It didn''t take a moment for the maid to bring the bracelet up, and the second auction item had already appeared. It was a weapon. Ye Fan possessed a heavenly sword and was not interested in this item at all.


    I took the purification bracelet and started to study.


    At this moment, the purification bracelet still has a breath of time, after all, the dust has been sealed for too long.


    Ye Fan delved into it, and after a little experiment and pondering, he already understood how to use the bracelet.


    The method of this object is very simple. As long as the corresponding power is injected into the gem symbolizing the sun, the gem symbolizing the moon will have different powers. As for the profound strength or the Buddha power, Ye Fan can choose by himself, even if it is a ghost. The power of the clan can appear.


    However, the physical power between heaven and earth can be transformed by the purification bracelet, but the power of the soul cannot.


    "It''s amazing, this thing is really a treasure!"


    After Ye Fan tried, he couldn''t help getting excited and eager to try.


    Previously, when he killed Xuanji, the demon sacred spine had already reached its peak, and later swallowed the power of the eight kings of Yuan Pingchang. These demon powers continued to be on the sacred spine, but they could not be improved. Now they can be completely transformed. It is Buddha power or profound power, so his realm will rise.


    "brush!"


    As he thought about it, Ye Fan acted directly in the box, and the demon power of the eight kings was directly injected into the purification bracelet, and within a short while, the power of the Buddha and Taoism appeared on another gem.


    This scene also made Lingxin look dumbfounded, which was really amazing.


    "boom!"


    As the power of Buddhism flows into the sacred ridge, the realm aura on Ye Fan''s body suddenly rises, entering the triple peak of the righteous realm, followed by the early stage of the fourth...


    Quadruple late!


    In the end, I came directly to the five-fold peak. This speed was completely like flying.


    When the golden light on the sacred spine of Buddhism was fixed, it had spread to four-fifths, and even surpassed the sacred spine of the profound way.


    "Yes, I can finally cultivate in a balanced way, and my realm loss is greatly compensated for!"


    Ye Fan felt the power of the sacred spine raised by the breakthrough of the realm, and nodded with satisfaction.


    At the same time, the auction of weapons has passed, and a strange pill appeared. Only the host explained: "This thing is an extremely rare sleeping pill, which can make people enter the dream state and reduce the number of killings. It��s a hostile spirit that makes it easier to break through the barrier of realm. The starting price is 50 million sky stones, and the price increase shall not be less than 5 million sky stones!"


    "Shen Mian Dan, kind of interesting!"


    Ye Fan chuckled softly after hearing this. This thing was mainly used to clear the hostility from his body, but it obviously had other uses for him.


    "Fifty-five million sky stones!"


    "Seventy million!"


    "80 million!"


    In an instant, everyone started bidding to clear the body''s hostility, which is indeed good for the breakthrough, and it is permanent, so the value of this pill is very high.


    "Two billion!"


    After hearing Ye Fan''s words, Lingxin directly quoted a price that shocked the audience, and easily took the pill.


    "you����"


    Looking at the woman beside him, Ye Fan was dumb!

 Chapter 1687： Six Peaks

    "The fourth auction item is the alchemy magical lark, the starting price is 50 million, and the price increase shall not be less than 5 million!"


    The host continued to narrate.


    "I give out one billion!"


    One was slightly immature, but made Ye Fan''s familiar voice sound, and directly reported the high price.


    "Two hundred million!"


    "Three hundred million!"


    Suddenly, the voice of price increase continued to appear. In Beicang, it is not only Yin Yang Pavilion that can refine alchemy, and there will be disputes between the same door.


    "Yun Xiaoyou, haha!"


    Ye Fan sneered secretly after hearing this, and faintly said two words, "Billion!"


    "Wow!"


    The appearance of this high price shocked the audience instantly just as Lingxin reported a price of 200 million.


    In one of the second wing rooms, several young figures were very anxious. A man walked back and forth: "Xiaoyou, what should we do this time, unexpectedly such a high price suddenly appeared, which shows that it is vicious competition. It has never been possible for the price of lark to be so high!"


    "Bailing grass is the medicinal material that the brother must get this time, and it is also one of the only medicines that can refine the pinnacle pill enlightenment pill. We must get it. Fortunately, I brought some more money this time!"


    Yun Xiaoyou''s face was also not good-looking, pretending to be calm, he said, "10 billion!"


    "1.5 billion!"


    A voice sounded like a tarsal maggot, and it came immediately, and it also dealt a heavy blow to Yun Xiaoyou and the others, and completely lost hope.


    "Listen to this voice, it must be the previous couple of dogs and men, I''m going to find them afterwards!"


    Yun Xiaoyou couldn''t hold it anymore. They weren''t alchemists at all, so what would they do to get the bailing grass?


    "Xiaoyou, calm down. It''s still at the auction. You can''t make trouble. Let''s talk about it when it''s over!" A woman stopped her, comforting her.


    At this moment, they already regretted it a little, and they went to provoke those two people who didn''t know their identities, and they were targeted by them in the end.


    "Huh, the price is nonsense, I don''t know where they come from so many sky stones!"


    There was a man who was not angry, but he was helpless.


    In the supreme box, a puzzling voice came: "Ye Fan, what do you want the Bailingcao for?"


    For people who can''t make alchemy, Bailingcao is just an ordinary spiritual thing.


    "Of course it''s revenge for you!"


    Ye Fan lightly stroked Lingxin''s long hair and explained with a smile.


    "Uh... why are you having trouble with that little girl!"


    Lingxin was a little speechless, but his heart was very sweet.


    "Don''t worry, I can give it to others as a favor if I get a lark, and I won''t waste its true value!"


    Ye Fan comforted.


    Seeing so many people robbing the lark, it can be seen that this is an extremely precious medicinal material.


    Many of the next auction items were strange and weird things, Ye Fan was not interested, but Lingxin bought a few.


    "Ye Fan, now that you have what you want, why don''t we go first!"


    Seeing that the things in the back were of little use to the two of them, and those martial arts were simply not comparable to those in Yuxu Palace, Lingxin made a suggestion.


    In fact, her heart is mainly worried about Ye Fan''s safety, after all, Yuan Pingchang is also here.


    "Don''t worry, now my strength is absolutely no problem with Yuan Pingchang''s self-protection, besides, there is still you, I have to see what he wants to buy!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and refused, and said more interested.


    "OK then!"


    Lingxin reluctantly agreed. The good things are usually left at the end. It doesn''t matter if you look at them. Anyway, they have sky stones.


    Although the next few auction items were valuable, Ye Fan and the other two just waited and watched until a small tree with golden light appeared.


    This tree is only about one person tall and bears several fist-sized fruits on it.


    As soon as the little tree came out, the whole audience felt only a breath of peace.


    "Everyone, this is one of today''s final sales, the immeasurable Bodhi tree, which was cultivated in tens of thousands of years from the ancient Bodhi tree that was planted by a senior Buddhist master."


    "The immeasurable Bodhi tree is still in its growth stage. It will bloom once in three thousand years, and will bear fruit in three thousand years. You will get the bodhi fruit in three thousand years. There are now five bodhi fruits, which can increase the Buddha power after consumption. You can just bid for the fruit, or Let''s bid with the immeasurable linden tree!"


    "The price is 10 million sky stones for a bodhi fruit, an immeasurable bodhi tree, and 500 million sky stones for the start."


    The host''s introduction made many people present interested.


    "Amitabha, this is the treasure of Buddhism. The little monk is willing to give out one billion and get all of it and plant this tree!"


    An upright voice came from a box.


    "I don''t know how two billion!"


    There was another voice coming out, calm and calm, listening to the tone is also a person of Buddhism.


    Because this immeasurable Bodhi tree is really the treasure of Buddhism.


    "Hehe, this tree is interesting. If I plant it in the blood-scarred space, I don''t know what the result will be?"


    Ye Fan chuckled slightly, and at the same time, the five Bodhi fruits were as effective as an elixir for him, and they were bound to win.


    "five billion!"


    Ye Fan made a faint voice, also very calm.


    Every 5 billion, undoubtedly became the highest price again, causing the audience to quiet down.


    "This person again, why does he want everything, so rich?"


    In the wing room of Yun Xiaoyou and the others, he was surprised by this sound again.


    In an auction, the combined cost of Ye Fan and Lingxin has reached tens of billions of heavenly stones. This is simply not something that a single person can have, even some forces can''t spend so much.


    At the same time, in the box a few minutes worse than them, a man looked gloomy and said to the person beside him: "Pay attention to this person, and explore the identity of this person."


    "Yes!"


    The person beside him nodded and added, "My lord Governor, you are well prepared this time and you will not fail!"


    "I am not afraid of this, but the voice of this person, which gives me a strong sense of familiarity!"


    The man responded coldly, then closed his eyes and stopped talking.


    Ye Fan didn''t know that his price had already made himself the focus of the audience.


    However, most of the Buddhist cultivators are poor, and the high price of 5 billion Celestial Stones has crushed them, and it is impossible to get higher.


    "It''s the same, just bring the items up!"


    After getting the immeasurable bodhi tree, Ye Fan said to the maid beside him.


    The maid retired, Ye Fan couldn''t help but smile and said: "This time I really trusted the sect''s conviction. I just want to buy these things, and I have to work hard!"


    "Haha, you have done so much for Yuxu Palace, what''s this point!"


    Lingxin shook his head and chuckled.


    No one knows how thick the Yuxu Palace is. Among the space rings given by the Qingyuan Palace Lord, the tens of billions of heavenly stones are only one-tenth.


    After the ancient tree, the next final auction item was a martial art of extremely high grade, but Ye Fan had no interest at all.


    At this moment, he has enough cards in his body, it is enough to be able to cultivate well, and if he learns other things, he will really become miscellaneous and not refined.


    When everyone was fighting for martial arts, Ye Fan put the Book of Immeasurable Bodhi in the blood-carved space, and directly served a bodhi fruit.


    At this moment, he did not know the specific Buddha power contained in the bodhi fruit, so he did not dare to eat more.


    "Wow..."


    As soon as he took the fruit, a burst of Buddha power burst out of Ye Fan''s body. The Bodhi fruit looked ordinary, but the Buddha power contained in it was extremely amazing.


    Buddhism wandered through Ye Fan''s body, and finally merged into the sacred ridge of Buddhism.


    "call����"


    Ye Fan took a deep breath, only to feel that his impetuous mind had been greatly relieved recently, and the sacred ridge of Buddhism and Taoism had finally reached its peak state.


    "Very good, the sixth peak, let''s reach it together!"


    Ye Fan chuckled secretly, and at the same time took a bodhi fruit again.

 Chapter 1688： Crazy bidding

    In the supreme box, the Buddha''s light, all of which was transformed into the power of the profound way, eventually filled Ye Fan''s sacred spine of the profound way.


    "Your improvement now is too fast!"


    Lingxin sat beside Ye Fan, dumbfounded.


    You must know that when Ye Fan came with him, it was only in the late stage of the Fourth Stage of Righteous Qi.


    And now, he has directly entered the sixth peak.


    "Believe it or not, when I break through to the seventh, the advancement will be faster. Be careful to be overtaken by me!"


    Ye Fan smiled with satisfaction and joked.


    "would not!"


    Lingxin shook his head and didn''t believe it at all.


    She is at the pinnacle of the king, and she is almost two realms away from Ye Fan.


    If you enter the realm of transformation, there will be three.


    While the two were joking, martial arts ended the auction at a high price of one billion yuan, and finally it was the turn of the last finale item to play.


    Ye Fan gradually became serious, and Yuan Pingchang remained indifferent from start to finish. This thing should be what he needs.


    If he didn''t guess wrong, this thing is most likely...


    "Everyone, the last item is the reincarnation eye fragments. The legend of reincarnation eye believes that everyone knows that the power of reincarnation is beyond the world. If you practice at the highest level, you will have unimaginable power, and collecting reincarnation eye fragments is the only thing. way!"


    "This piece of reincarnation eye fragment was accidentally obtained by coincidence. Such treasures are hard to find. The bid price is one billion sky stones!"


    The host''s words not only verified Ye Fan''s conjecture, but also indicated a very high price.


    This price is much higher than it was at the Tiandi Auction House. It can be seen that there are obviously more people in the upper realm of heaven than Xihuang.


    The true value of the reincarnation eye fragments is fully demonstrated here.


    "1.5 billion!"


    For treasures such as reincarnation eye fragments, there is no need to set a price increase at all, and naturally some people desperately bid up.


    "Master Governor, do you want your subordinate to bid for you!"


    Seeing Yuan Pingchang not speaking, the person beside him was a little anxious.


    "Take your time, I will bid again when these people are almost shouting!"


    Yuan Pingchang faintly responded, but his eyes were looking in the direction of a supreme box, where there was also no movement.


    However, in an instant, the price has doubled several times, reaching five billion sky stones.


    At this point, the rise has slowed down significantly, and there are very few people shouting further up.


    After all, their wealth was not picked up.


    "Ten billion sky stones!"


    Finally, a voice with domineering and majesty came out, as if to make a final decision.


    "Hehe, it finally appeared!"


    Ye Fan looked at the direction of the sound and sneered. He had been waiting for a long time.


    "15 billion!"


    At the moment when everyone was silent, Ye Fan slowly said a voice.


    "This����"


    In the box, the person next to Yuan Pingchang was stunned. He did not expect that the person would really have to compete with them. You must know that this person has already spent 10 billion Tianshi and his martial arts skills did not participate in the auction. He thought that the money was almost spent. That''s it.


    Yuan Pingchang''s face sank completely, no longer domineering, but said in a cold voice: "20 billion!"


    "Thirty billion!"


    Ye Fan''s voice came out again, and this time directly increased the price by 10 billion.


    "Damn it!"


    After hearing this, Yuan Pingchang cursed inwardly, and slowly took out an elegant hairpin and said, "If you put this thing down, it should be worth over 108.1 billion!"


    "This...this is Empress Xue''s..."


    The people were shocked.


    "Just let you go, what nonsense!"


    Yuan Pingchang''s eyes were filled with haze, and he urged.


    At the same time, he still has a trace of confusion. He really can''t figure out where Ye Fan came from so many sky stones. It is necessary to know that his dignified governor, the leader of the East, has only saved 30 billion worth of net worth.


    Then shout up, he can only bet.


    Seeing Yuan Pingchang fell silent suddenly, a smile appeared on the corner of Ye Fan''s mouth. Competing with him at this moment was equivalent to comparing Yuxu Palace''s financial resources and making Shangrui Dynasty almost the same.


    How can the power of a single person be comparable to the six major forces.


    Even if the space ring''s hundreds of billions of sky stones are used up, Ye Fan has a way to continue to get support, because the identity of Lingxin is here.


    Only Yuan Pingchang''s level can be compared with her in this auction.


    "Is there any higher? If not..."


    The well-informed host was also a little surprised at this moment, and it took a while before he remembered his responsibilities.


    "38.5 billion!"


    Yuan Pingchang interrupted the host''s words, and some hastily reported a specific number, which was all his wealth.


    For the reincarnation eye fragment, he has no regrets, because he can kill Linshan because of this thing, otherwise, no matter how many sky stones there are, he will only die under the hands of the emperor.


    In the wing room, Yuan Pingchang''s body trembled for the first time, muttering something silently in his mouth, staring at the direction of Ye Fan''s wing, never expecting to hear the slightest sound from there.


    The person beside him was also in a cold sweat, and his heart was extremely nervous.


    The original expected price of the Reincarnation Eye Fragment was only one or two tens of billions. Without Ye Fan''s existence, the facts would develop like this.


    "Forty billion!"


    It''s a pity that the ordinary three words eventually shattered all the hopes of Yuan Pingchang. He was a dignified governor with a wealth of money, but he still couldn''t compete with the opposite person.


    "Asshole!"


    Yuan Pingchang stood up abruptly, his eyes were scarlet, and his body trembled with anger.


    "Master Governor, I...what shall we do?"


    The man directly knelt on the ground and asked.


    "This person must be that kid, I won''t let him go this time, everything can only belong to me!"


    Yuan Pingchang gradually clenched his fists and gritted his teeth.


    "Congratulations to the eighth, get another reincarnation eye fragment!"


    At this moment, the host said that Ye Fan''s number was extremely smooth. In this auction, several valuable things fell into his hands, and the prices were extremely exaggerated.


    "This time, I see how Yuan Pingchang will deal with me!"


    In the Supreme Wing, Ye Fan sneered holding the reincarnation eye fragment he had just received.


    The encounter with Yuan Pingchang this time was purely a coincidence, and it was a big deal for Yuan Pingchang.


    At the same time, the power contained in this reincarnation eye fragment, Ye Fan does not need to guess, it must be the power of human reincarnation. In this regard, Yuan Pingchang��s humane heart has guided him, otherwise how could Yuan Pingchang work so desperately to give all his wealth .


    "Ye Fan, Yuan Pingchang shouldn''t let go, let''s set off quickly!" Lingxin urged.


    Ye Fan nodded and didn''t refuse any more. Even though his strength has risen sharply at this moment, and there are reincarnation eye fragments, he has not yet figured out the specific power of Yuan Pingchang''s humane heart. It is better to be cautious.


    With the purifying bracelet, it is only a matter of time to surpass Yuan Pingchang.


    As soon as Ye Fan and two of them left the gate of the auction, they were followed, but it was not Yuan Pingchang. It should be said that there are people who are more powerful than Yuan Pingchang.

 Chapter 1689： Take advantage of the fire

    "You guys stop!"


    Those few people didn''t hide, they stopped Ye Fan at the front door.


    Ye Fan and Lingxin frowned slightly as they looked at the people who appeared in front of them.


    "What do you want to go crazy? I have let you off once before, don''t know how to live and die!"


    Ye Fan looked at them with cold eyes, and said.


    Lingxin frowned slightly, did not speak, but felt that the few people in front of him were really courageous, and instead of learning their lessons, they came to them.


    The people here are naturally Yun Xiaoyou and others. At this moment, Yun Xiaoyou personally said: "I know that the lark is in your body. Let''s make a price, I want it!"


    "Offer?"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan laughed blankly, and said in a stunned voice, "Are you a fool? If you have money, you can buy it inside as early as possible. What price to come outside, do you want to have fun?"


    "you����"


    Called a fool by Ye Fan, Yun Xiaoyou was so angry that his chest was ups and downs, but he could only endure it and said as calmly as possible, "I said it was a normal price. You two broke the whole Huangquan auction here. the rule of."


    "Why give you a normal price?"


    Ye Fan was still amused.


    Is this person really so naive? Or maybe it''s silly to refine alchemy!


    "We are from Yin Yang Pavilion!"


    Yun Xiaoyou''s words are slightly arrogant.


    "I know!"


    Ye Fan answered faintly, his expression calm.


    "You know?" Yun Xiaoyou was a little dumbfounded at this moment. Now that they know, the people in front of them are still so unsure of good or bad, you know that they are one of Beicang''s most powerful sects.


    "Do you know the importance of Bailingcao, and the consequences of opposing our Yin Yang Pavilion?"


    Yun Xiaoyou gradually became threatening.


    "I didn''t steal the lark, nor snatched it. Is it possible that your Yin Yang Pavilion is a robber sect?"


    Ye Fan felt amused, and at the same time paused, "You Yin Yang Pavilion still ask me, why look at the faces of you little guys!"


    "Ask you?"


    As soon as these words came out, Yun Xiaoyou and the others were shocked, and then directly laughed, Yun Xiaoyou smiled even more, as if all the unhappiness had been lost.


    Yin Yang Pavilion has a disciple who seeks a righteous state, and no one believes this statement.


    "It''s just a big talk, a lot of nonsense. We have sent someone to contact the sect. This time there will be a powerful senior. If you are brave, stay here. No matter how many sky stones, I can give you Yin Yang Pavilion, but If you insist on leaving, I''m afraid you can''t get out of Beicang!"


    A male disciple couldn''t help but turn his face again, the person in front of him was too ignorant of what is good or bad, and he dared to speak out.


    "In fact, it''s not impossible to want a Bailingcao. Your Yin Yang Pavilion is not a pill refining sect. Get me an enlightenment pill, and then give you the Bailingcao!"


    Ye Fan smiled faintly, then suddenly thought of other ideas.


    The sky stone is useless to him at this moment. Selling it as a sky stone is better than letting him give it away as a favor. Anyway, he also knows people in Yin Yang Pavilion.


    "You...what did you say, enlighten Dan!"


    Yun Xiaoyou and the others opened their mouths in shock, only to feel that they had heard it wrong.


    Is this guy in front of me dreaming? It''s not a dream, it''s crazy.


    They can indeed refine Enlightenment Pills, but that is a special pill given to the Shangrui Dynasty. There are only 20 pills per year. Due to the scarcity of materials, Yin Yang Pavilion has no private storage.


    "Since there is no, then forget it, there is nothing to say, you Yin Yang Pavilion will chase me down, but only with you, don''t die!"


    Ye Fan knew that there was no play when he looked at them, and after a light voice, he walked forward.


    "Ding Ding Ding..."


    Just the power radiating from Ye Fan''s body shook Yun Xiaoyou and the others away.


    "Ye Fan, why don''t you give it to them? I heard that this medicinal material is used to refine Enlightenment Pill, it''s very important!"


    Lingxin pulled Ye Fan''s arm and exhorted.


    In fact, she was not angry with Yun Xiaoyou at all.


    "This can''t be done, I have to teach them a lesson this time, or let them remember!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and refused directly.


    Although he repeatedly let go of Yun Xiaoyou and the others, it definitely does not mean that he was afraid of them.


    "Xiaoyou, what''s the matter?"


    Just when the two of Ye Fan were about to leave, a group of disciples dressed exactly like Yun Xiaoyou and the others rushed here, looked at the scene in front of them, and couldn''t help asking.


    Seeing the people coming, Yun Xiaoyou suddenly became aggrieved, and Chu Chu said pitifully: "Brother, this couple of dogs and men rob us of our lark, obviously they can''t get along with Yin Yang Pavilion!"


    Upon hearing this, the visitor was immediately tainted by Yun Xiaoyou, and an angry expression appeared on his face.


    In Beicang, it is too late for everyone to please Yin Yang Pavilion, so who dares to provoke.


    "Wait!"


    The brother said, but he felt that the two figures were familiar.


    Ye Fan and Lingxin turned their heads again, but their look was startled.


    "Yun Xuanxi, I didn''t expect it to be you!"


    Ye Fan didn''t want to talk to this group of people anymore, but when he heard the familiar voice behind him, he turned his head, he didn''t expect that he was really an acquaintance.


    "Ye Fan, Lingxin, why are you here?"


    Yun Xuanxi was also very surprised at the appearance of Ye Fan.


    "Come here, naturally I came to participate in the auction!"


    Ye Fan responded lightly.


    "You really have to buy a lark, this... there should be some misunderstanding!"


    Yun Xuanxi couldn''t help laughing wryly at this moment.


    "If you have any misunderstandings, you have to ask her. There is a way of making up things. Originally, I wanted to give this lark to you, but if you work with someone like her, it''s all right. Let it rot!"


    Ye Fan glanced at Yun Xiaoyou who was already in a state of surprise, and said with a little disappointment.


    "This... don''t do it!"


    Yun Xuanxi suddenly became nervous, and at the same time said seriously to Yun Xiaoyou, "Xiaoyou, what has happened to make Brother Ye Fan so unhappy?"


    "It... actually nothing, just a few words..."


    Yun Xiaoyou''s answer was full of tremors. When she heard the names of Ye Fan, she knew it was miserable.


    These two are the top disciples of Yuxu Palace, and they are not on the same level as her.


    "Huh, is it okay? Then what did you just say? You didn''t say anything. If you didn''t think you were a disciple of Yin Yang Pavilion, you would have already died!"


    Seeing that Yun Xiaoyou still knew what was wrong at this moment, Ye Fan became even more angry.


    "I����"


    Yun Xiaoyou was shocked by Ye Fan''s words, and the others shrank even more.


    This is Ye Fan, the name of Mad Sage is not passed on for nothing, at least the Sange disciples in Bei Cang have heard of Ye Fan''s rumors, as for Lingxin, not to mention.


    Yun Xiaoyou didn''t expect that the person he compared this time because of jealousy and comparison was such a character, he really hit the iron plate.


    "Brother Ye Fan, calm down, Xiaoyou is too ignorant, I apologize for her here."


    After Yun Xuanxi gave Yun Xiaoyou a white look, he hurriedly said with a smile.


    Just now, Yun Xiaoyou also scolded Ye Fan for the two men and women, and he heard it very clearly. At this moment, he felt a little palpitating.


    "It''s useless for you to apologize, I want her to apologize personally, and there is a revelation pill as compensation, otherwise I have to reconsider that matter!"


    Ye Fan''s face was gloomy, and he took advantage of the fire and said.


    He endured Yun Xiaoyou enough, and he didn''t want to endure it anymore.

 Chapter 1690： Interception outside the city

    "You want to enlighten the pill. This is impossible. The young lion speaks loudly. Do you think you can refine the enlightenment pill with a single lark?"


    Yun Xiaoyou suddenly exploded.


    Because Ye Fan''s request made her vaguely aware of the seriousness of the matter, she felt nervous.


    "Shut me up!"


    Yun Xuanxi raised his palm, originally wanting to hit Yun Xiaoyou, but finally realized that he still couldn''t do it, so he could only turn to yelling.


    "Brother, this person''s request is too excessive, how can this be done!"


    Yun Xiaoyou pitifully said again.


    "You understand what you have caused yourself, and immediately apologize to Brother Ye Fan!"


    Yun Xuanxi looked at Yun Xiaoyou with a bit of hatred for iron and steel. This junior sister was just spoiled.


    "Brother, even if he is a member of Yuxu Palace, we don''t have to bow our heads, just don''t want the lark!"


    Yun Xiaoyou was reluctant to change the subject.


    "What do you know, apologize immediately, otherwise you will be expelled from the sect, don''t blame me!"


    Yun Xuanxi''s gaze had turned disappointed, and he warned seriously.


    "Expelled from the sect!"


    These words finally made Yun Xiaoyou frightened, and his expression trembled suddenly, and the few people beside her who had followed her in domineering blessings had already rushed forward and said, "Big Brother Ye Fan, Sister Lingxin" , We were wrong, we were all nonsense before, don''t take it to heart!"


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand to them, and at the same time looked at Yun Xiaoyou who was struggling.


    "I... I was wrong!"


    Yun Xiaoyou stepped forward a little lost, bowed his head and said.


    Being expelled from the sect was something Yun Xiaoyou hadn''t thought about. It angered Ye Fan, and there would be such serious consequences.


    "Although her face looks good, it''s a pity that her heart is not beautiful!"


    Ye Fan said indifferently, he had already exposed the matter, but there were some things that were not finished yet, so he looked at Yun Xuanxi who was aside.


    "Hey, that enlightenment pill is too rare, I can''t get it out at once, I have a Profound Breaking Pill here that can help you break through the realm, how about accepting it first!"


    Yun Xuanxi stepped forward and said with a smile.


    "What about Enlightenment Dan?"


    Ye Fan is still reluctant, how could he give up such a good opportunity.


    "This... Enlightenment Dan can be given, but we have to give us some time. I''ll go back and find a way!"


    Yun Xuanxi pondered for a long time before gritted his teeth and agreed.


    "Okay, I believe what you said, I will accept this thing first, take this lark, and wait for your enlightenment!"


    Ye Fan nodded, handed out the lark very simply, and finally took a look at Yun Xiaoyou, then turned and left.


    "Hey, Xiaoyou, this time I was hurt by you, and I lost two pills for nothing!"


    Yun Xuanxi walked back to Yun Xiaoyou''s side, and before the latter asked questions, he took the initiative to complain.


    "Brother, why do we bow our heads to this person, just because this person is a bit famous in Tianyu?"


    Yun Xiaoyou''s face was unhappy, but he was more confused and curious.


    "You don''t understand, converge yourself later, this time Quan is a lesson!"


    Yun Xuanxi shook his head helplessly, without saying much.


    The requests of him and Lai Zhiqing and others were only known to the high-level officials of the mysterious Sange. After all, the three major forces were seeking a Yuxu Palace disciple to do things, and it was not good to hear about it.


    If Ye Fan turns his face today, Yin Yang Pavilion will be condemned by the other two forces, so Yun Xuanxi has no choice.


    They really wanted Ye Fan, but they had no choice.


    As for what Ye Fan needs, it is a matter of the Misty Pavilion and the Void Pavilion, and it has little to do with them. The previous assumptions will not hold until they are put into practice...


    On the other side, Ye Fan and Lingxin had already left Huangquan City and embarked on the way back.


    "Ye Fan, I didn''t expect you to take advantage of the fire!"


    On the way, Lingxin couldn''t help laughing and sighing.


    The Enlightenment Pill is a real good thing, and at the same time the Profound Pill is not bad.


    "This is natural. I didn''t know that Yin Yang Pavilion was the sect of alchemy, otherwise I would have made conditions with him long ago!"


    Ye Fan was rather regretful.


    When Lai Zhiqing brought Ge Guangyi and Yun Xuanxi to see him earlier, he should have said that Yun Xuanxi could not refuse.


    "Haha, Ye Fan, you will make terms like this. How about I also come to discuss terms with you?"


    At this moment, a cold voice suddenly came from straight ahead.


    Amidst the ice and snow, several figures with snow on their bodies gradually appeared, watching them with cold eyes.


    "Yuan Pingchang, meet again!"


    After Ye Fan was slightly startled, he regained his composure in an instant. Yuan Pingchang would ambush halfway, he had already expected.


    "You kid really made us wait. This time I took away my reincarnation eye fragments, hand it over, plus your humane reincarnation power, I can spare your life!"


    Yuan Pingchang''s face was a little distorted, and the anger he had accumulated for a long time was inside.


    "Is this your so-called condition? I can also talk about such a condition. If you hand over your humanity and your power of reincarnation, how about I let you go?"


    Ye Fan sneered while speaking the opposite way.


    "If you are not ashamed, then die!"


    Yuan Pingchang was serious, but after hearing what Ye Fan said, he felt that he had been teased. After a roar, he rushed towards both Ye Fan.


    "Xin''er, deal with the few people beside him, be careful, don''t worry about me!"


    Ye Fan said, and took the initiative to greet Yuan Pingchang.


    The few people Yuan Pingchang brought were just the strength of the king, and the spiritual heart could not be a problem. As for Ye Fan, naturally he would fight Yuan Pingchang again.


    "boom!"


    The breath on his body burst out. Compared to the previous one, Ye Fan was much stronger. The Heavenly Sword appeared, and the white sword light shone in the sky, slashing towards Yuan Pingchang.


    "call out����"


    He only heard a burst of sound, and hit Yuan Pingchang.


    Yuan Pingchang knew that his normal power was not Ye Fan''s opponent at all, so he directly evoked the human heart and used the power of reincarnation.


    "puff!"


    The previous mask reappeared and directly blocked Ye Fan''s attack.


    "go with!"


    Yuan Pingchang gave a light slap, and combined with the human heart to strike a palm.


    The power of the whirling reincarnation derives a glimmer of light and heads towards Ye Fan to cover it.


    Ye Fan only felt that the pressure was extremely high, and the sky sword in his hand was swiftly waving, and he whispered: "Sword Glory to the heavens!"


    "boom!"


    The moment the voice fell, the invisible sword energy exploded centered on Ye Fan, and rippling outwards, causing the space to also appear ripples.


    The surrounding white snow was lifted up layer by layer and melted into the air.


    In a fierce collision, Yuan Pingchang''s attack was erased, and the glimmer spread out, canceling out with the sword power.


    "what����"


    Yuan Pingchang was shocked when he saw this. Ye Fan couldn''t take this palm before, but he could perfectly resist it.


    In just a few days, this person has improved so much.

 Chapter 1691： Shame

    "Flying Sword Technique!"


    Ye Fan used his magical swordsmanship once again, turning his body into a phantom, constantly running through Yuan Pingchang''s body.


    Although Yuan Pingchang possesses the heaven and earth spirit body, Ye Fan still wants to give it a try. What is the power after the increase in strength?


    "Boom boom..."


    But this time, the flying sword technique encountered obstacles because the mask around Yuan Pingchang''s body was too powerful. Ye Fan''s sky sword penetrated his body, but it only hit the mask, causing the mask to continue to glow. There is a muffled noise.


    Yuan Pingchang''s body in the mask only trembled a few times, and there was no serious problem at all.


    "Damn it!"


    Ye Fan cursed secretly, he still despised the power of this humane heart, this thing made Yuan Pingchang too much stronger.


    "Hehe, you still can''t break my defenses, why can you defeat me? Ridiculous!"


    Yuan Pingchang sneered, but also relieved.


    Although Ye Fan made rapid progress and mighty offensive, he was still useless.


    "You can''t hurt me either!"


    Ye Fan responded coldly, recovering his strength.


    "This is not necessarily true, let you **** previous strength!"


    Yuan Pingchang was full of self-confidence at the moment, and whispered, "The soul of all things, the best in the world!"


    "boom!"


    An overbearing power suddenly spread from the human heart, making Yuan Pingchang''s power of reincarnation exceptionally pure.


    "go with!"


    Yuan Pingchang slapped again and attacked Ye Fan.


    "The sword points to the heavens!"


    Ye Fan pointed out with a sword that he directly fought with it, and he couldn''t help but stepped back.


    This power is the power that tears through the cycle of **** before, and it is indeed powerful.


    "Boy, compared with me, your background is particularly inadequate. Although you no longer have no resistance, you are still embarrassed and defeat is inevitable!"


    Yuan Pingchang seemed to see the point, and said with some earnestness, and at the same time stated his true purpose, "Give me the power of humane reincarnation in you, and I will let you go. Your future in the future is unlimited!"


    "Give you the power of humane reincarnation so that you can kill Old Man Lin?"


    Ye Fan exploded Yuan Pingchang''s true thoughts at a glance.


    At this stage, the strength of the two is at a somewhat difficult point. Ye Fan cannot defeat Yuan Pingchang, and Yuan Pingchang wants to defeat Ye Fan equally difficult.


    Therefore, Yuan Pingchang had no choice but to compromise and persuade.


    "So what? Do you really want to kill the three princes? Do you know what the consequences are? The entire imperial city will undergo drastic changes because of your actions!"


    Yuan Pingchang gradually became stern.


    "No one can define the future. It''s like a battle between us. You can''t see the result either. Don''t be self-righteous!"


    Ye Fan responded coldly, and at the same time took out a pill.


    Isn''t he really Yuan Pingchang''s opponent? The answer is naturally no.


    After going through an auction, earth-shaking changes occurred in Ye Fan. No matter how bad he was, he still had enough energy to escape. Today, Yuan Pingchang simply cannot succeed.


    He can only win.


    "Poxuan Pill, where did you get the pill!"


    Seeing this, Yuan Pingchang was quite frightened. There was no such medicine in the previous auction.


    But Xuan Pill is very famous, and very precious, only the strong in Yin Yang Pavilion can refine it, can increase the probability of breakthrough, and it is applicable to all realms below high-grade saints.


    Ye Fan didn''t answer, but took the pill directly.


    "Gulong!"


    As the pill was lowered, a rush of heat suddenly rose from Ye Fan''s whole body, and his face turned red.


    "Ye Fan, are you okay!"


    Seeing this scene, Lingxin quickly got rid of his opponent and came to Ye Fan''s side.


    Ye Fan shook his head, but his complexion became extremely ugly. The three sacred ridges behind him appeared spontaneously, and they were shaking together at this moment.


    "Kill them!"


    Naturally, Yuan Pingchang would not miss this opportunity, and directly rushed up with a few people.


    Ye Fan is already very strong at this moment. If he breaks through, Yuan Pingchang will really be in danger.


    "wishful thinking!"


    Lingxin naturally couldn''t let them succeed, and after a light slam, greeted them.


    Two rays of light shot out from its body, bright and dark, like the sun and the moon.


    "Yuxugong''s cold goddess Lingxin has long been heard!"


    Yuan Pingchang faintly answered, and at the same time slapped Lingxin''s body with a palm.


    "boom!"


    The power of the sun and the moon of the spiritual heart collided strongly with the power of reincarnation, but it was not its opponent.


    With blood flowing from his mouth, Lingxin retreated violently, looking at Yuan Pingchang in shock.


    If you don''t fight Yuan Pingchang, you can''t realize the strength of this person at all. This is the true invincibility below the realm.


    The reason for all this is the human heart.


    The power radiated by this thing surpasses many advanced techniques and powerful power.


    "what����"


    Seeing that Lingxin was injured, Ye Fan suddenly let out a roar, his face and neck veins were rough, as if he had accumulated some terrifying power.


    "Why is this? According to common sense, the breakthrough of Po Xuan Pill should not be much painful!"


    Seeing Ye Fan like this, Lingxin felt even more distressed, even more hurt than himself.


    "boom!"


    Right here, the three sacred ridges behind Ye Fan suddenly collided, extremely violently.


    "Is it because of the three holy ridges?"


    Lingxin suddenly realized that a sacred ridge is a good breakthrough, but Ye Fan needs to endure the strength of the three sacred ridges to break through at this moment. It is obviously not so easy to do it by relying on a small Xuan Pill.


    After resisting another blow from Yuan Pingchang and others, the aura on Ye Fan finally began to rise, and at the same time a terrifying force waved around, knocking away the shocked Yuan Pingchang.


    This is the power of the newly formed sacred spine, which is far more powerful than before.


    "Go to hell!"


    Seeing that Lingxin had resisted so many times for him, Ye Fan felt distressed and rushed towards Yuan Pingchang and killed several people.


    "Puff puff!"


    It was dozens of times stronger than the power of the Sacred Spine, combined with a hundred times the blood, and with pure power alone, it wiped out several kings, and at the same time smashed Yuan Pingchang''s mask.


    "Crack!"


    With a crisp sound, the mask that had been difficult even for the Flying Sword Technique to cut open, directly appeared many cracks, and cracked towards the surrounding.


    "how can that be?"


    Yuan Pingchang was taken aback, but Ye Fan had only entered the Seventh Stage, and he had become so terrifying.


    At the same time, what made him even more unbelievable was that Ye Fan''s aura was still growing, and he had reached the late stage of Seventh Layer in the blink of an eye.


    This is naturally the credit of the few kings, but their strength is not enough to make Ye Fan break through to the eighth layer.


    "Yuan Pingchang, it seems that I was right today, your humanity will belong to me!"


    Ye Fan looked at the shattering mask, bringing up a cruel smile.


    The previous failure is enough to shame.

 Chapter 1692： Powerful old man

    "Impossible, cultivation improvement, according to the cycle of heaven and earth, in a short time, you can''t make such a big improvement, I don''t believe..."


    Feeling that Ye Fan was dozens of times more powerful, Yuan Pingchang trembled all over, muttering to himself blankly.


    "Get your human heart, I will be stronger!"


    Ye Fan said coldly, and at the same time the sharp sword shot out and directly pierced Yuan Pingchang''s eyebrows.


    "brush!"


    The fierce sword aura immediately locked Yuan Pingchang''s body, causing Yuan Pingchang to tremble.


    "Do not����"


    Seeing Yuan Pingchang roared to the sky, the power of reincarnation in his body and the power of the sacred spine were all vented out, this time can be described as desperate for old life.


    "Puff puff!"


    Yuan Pingchang''s strength in the sword''s might was like tofu dregs, and it was quickly smashed. At the same time, the sword tip of the sky sword had come to him and gathered in his pupils.


    Yuan Pingchang''s pupils shrank violently, leaving only a spot of light in his eyes, and this spot of light was enough to kill him.


    Death is close at hand.


    "upbraid!"


    At this moment, a whistling sound suddenly came, and at the same time, a beam of black light hit Ye Fan''s Heavenly Sword, and only a loud noise was heard.


    The black light and sword power exploded at the same time, and Yuan Pingchang, who was undoubtedly dead, was also blown out, but he was only seriously injured and did not die.


    "who is it?"


    Feeling this powerful force, Ye Fan''s eyes immediately turned to the direction where the black light came from.


    This power is dark and cold, and it is not a righteous power at all.


    "Dangdang stop!"


    Several dark shadows gradually appeared in the snow all over the sky, appearing to be exceptionally abrupt. The leader was an old man in a black robe, with a cane in his hand, and while walking, he made a bell-like sound.


    "Are you Ye Fan? It really means something."


    A pair of cold eyes appeared under the old man''s black robe. What is a little frightening is that his eyes are actually black, as if they are blind.


    "Who are you, don''t pretend to be fools!"


    Ye Fanyin spoke coldly, feeling a little uneasy in his heart, because the strength of this old man was unfathomable.


    "Take this person away!"


    The old man didn''t answer again, but raised his cane and pointed at Yuan Pingchang who fell to the ground and groaned.


    The few people in black behind him listened and went straight up.


    "wishful thinking!"


    Ye Fan screamed, squeezing the Heaven Sword in his hand, and directly cut out a powerful sword light, which shot at the black-clothed men and Yuan Pingchang.


    Yuan Pingchang still has a human heart on his body, which is something he must have, how can he let them take it away.


    "Ye Fan, your opponent is not them!"


    Seeing this scene, the old man said with a sneer, raised his cane while speaking, and shot out a black light again.


    "boom!"


    With another loud noise, Ye Fan''s sword power was completely resisted, and the rippling power rushed several people in black and Yuan Pingchang into the distance.


    "So strong!"


    Ye Fan was secretly shocked, knowing that he had just broken through to the late seventh stage and his strength was much stronger than before, but the old man was able to deal with it like this.


    Really strong! This is Ye Fan''s perception of the elderly.


    This must be a real high-grade saint.


    "brush!"


    On the other side, a faint light flashed, and it had already reached several people in black.


    When Ye Fan attacked, Lingxin was also not idle.


    "Girl, you should rest too!"


    The old man didn''t worry about seeing this scene, and knocked his cane to the ground.


    "boom!"


    The underground snow and ice layers were all shocked by the old man, and Lingxin''s body also flew up, his complexion flushed, as if he had suffered internal injuries.


    "Heart!"


    After Ye Fan resisted the blow, he couldn''t take care of so much, and he rushed directly to Lingxin''s side, his expression anxious.


    "I...I''m fine, if you find a way to go quickly, this person must be an ancient powerhouse!"


    Lingxin was shook his head by Ye Fanyu, while pushing Ye Fandao.


    "The ancient strong must die too!"


    Seeing Lingxin taking the healing pill, Ye Fan was a little relieved, but his expression was cold and terrifying.


    At this moment, Yuan Pingchang already had several people in black who had taken them, and Ye Fan put his heart and soul on the old man in front of him.


    Yuan Pingchang is no longer his opponent, the biggest opponent at the moment is this person.


    "If I guess right, you should be from the Nether Clan!"


    Ye Fanyin said coldly.


    "Hehe, you guessed it right!"


    The old man admitted frankly, and at the same time said with emotion, "Ye Fan, you stir up the situation and fight against the Nether clan. This time you almost broke my family''s plan. Although you are a talent, there is only a dead end!"


    "Really? I really have to learn it today!"


    Ye Fan was extremely angry and laughed.


    A dead end? It is not certain who will die today.


    "The sword points to the heavens!"


    The words fell, Ye Fan stopped talking nonsense, and directly killed the old man.


    The sky sword flashed a mighty sharp light once again, causing the space to roar. Around the tip of the sword, light gathered and pierced the old man.


    "block!"


    Facing martial arts, the old man frowned frivolously, and his cane moved forward.


    "boom!"


    The dark power vented out like a tide, and once again collided with Jianguang.


    The power of a high-grade saint may not be as powerful as the sword pointing to the heavens, but the foundation is mellow, and it definitely has the power to fight.


    Ye Fan''s sword power was again abruptly blocked.


    "The true soul of heaven and earth, now!"


    While the two were contending, the old man finally took the initiative and saw a phantom figure gradually appearing behind him, sitting cross-legged, almost transparent, and slowly opening his eyes at this moment.


    "Soul release?"


    Ye Fan was shocked when he saw this scene, it was too scary.


    He never thought of the moment when the soul was released, which was far from attacking in the sea of ??consciousness.


    The soul released outside loses the shackles of the sea of ??consciousness, and the soul power alone can be several times stronger.


    "Death!"


    The old man''s soul finally opened his eyes completely and shot a dazzling white light towards Ye Fan.


    This white light is like a burning flame, a new form of soul power.


    "Destroy soul power, block it!"


    The moment the white light appeared, Ye Fan''s soul in the center of the sea trembled suddenly, already feeling a strong burning sensation.


    "puff����"


    A gray mist spread out, forming a barrier against the soul, bearing the impact of white light.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The strength of the old man''s soul burns the barrier like a flame, but it never breaks.


    "En? How could this be?"


    The old man felt a little surprised.


    This is the power released by the real soul of heaven and earth, but the soul power of the right soul realm and even the king can''t resist, but Ye Fan''s soul power is blocked, and it is extremely stable.


    "Wait! This breath seems a bit familiar..."


    The old man''s heart trembled suddenly, and the next moment he exclaimed, "You actually practiced the Eight Desolate Soul Skills!"

 Chapter 1693： Kill

    "Yes!"


    Ye Fan responded coldly, and while answering the words, his sea-conscious destruction soul power suddenly exerted force, twisting the white light into pieces.


    However, Ye Fan did not take the initiative to attack. Although his realm cultivation level has improved, his soul has not improved much, and it is still difficult to break through the resistance of the human heart, let alone the real soul of the realm of heaven and earth.


    The Eight Desolation Soul Skills can be used for self-protection.


    "Boy, the inheritance of the Eight Desolation Soul Skills to you is really a waste!"


    The old man was a little emotional, and at the same time the scepter in his hand shook again, and a terrifying force waved away, and finally shook Ye Fan away.


    "Even if the soul is useless, the old can still kill you!"


    The old man gradually withdrew his true soul of heaven and earth, and at the same time began to gather strength in the scepter, surpassing the previous ones.


    "The realm of transformation is really powerful!"


    Ye Fan''s gaze was like a torch, and a flame of fighting spirit was flickering.


    Earlier, when he got a hundred times blood, he thought he was invincible among kings, but Yuan Pingchang broke his cognition, and at this moment, the judgment of the high-grade saint was even more inaccurate.


    The reason for everything lies in Ye Fan''s realm, righteousness realm, it is too low.


    "Fine, since the realm is at a loss, then find another way!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, and gradually retracted the Heaven Sword, and took out the previously obtained reincarnation eye fragments.


    Originally, he planned to comprehend it after returning to Yuxu Palace, but under this situation, he had to advance.


    Penetrating a trace of the power of reincarnation into the debris, a powerful and terrifying force burst out in an instant.


    Just as Ye Fan had guessed before, the official Canggu reincarnation technique contained within this fragment was the power of humane reincarnation.


    "boom!"


    A new sentiment lingered in Ye Fan''s heart, and his understanding of Canggu reincarnation technique increased again.


    "The supreme human rights, heaven and man co-own!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, the power of reincarnation spontaneously overflowed from his body, and the original strength of the whirlpool was strengthened, like a small tornado, sweeping towards the old man.


    "What a strong power of reincarnation!"


    The old man''s eyes were startled, and the power accumulated in the staff suddenly projected out.


    This was originally intended to give Ye Fan a mortal blow. At this moment, it was used to fight against the power of reincarnation, and the effect was unknown.


    "Swipe!"


    The black light was quickly swept by the power of reincarnation, disappearing from time to time, and the entire ground began to tremble, and the white snow within a kilometer of Ye Fan''s body had basically melted away.


    "boom!"


    There was a loud noise, and finally Ye Fan and the old man were all shaken back.


    The old man''s eyes were horrified, and he didn''t expect Ye Fan''s power of reincarnation to be so strong.


    "kill!"


    Just as the old man was horrified, a voice suddenly came from behind him.


    The next moment, I saw a sharp sword pierce through its heart.


    "puff����"


    The heart shattered, and the old man suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood and was severely injured, but he said without hindrance, "The old man has a heaven and earth spirit body, you can''t kill me!"


    "I know, but I still want to try!"


    Ye Fan smiled coldly, and suddenly threw the reincarnation eye fragments in his hand at the old man''s heart.


    The reincarnation eye fragments can bring strong power every time they are activated, helping Ye Fan to break through difficulties time and time again. This is the power of reincarnation accumulated in the fragments and has nothing to do with Ye Fan.


    "brush!"


    The fragments turned into a gleam of light and directly shot into the old man''s body, where he was at his heart.


    The pure power of reincarnation disperses, although it is not enough to directly kill the old man, but it hinders the surrounding heaven and earth aura, making the old man''s body unable to recover.


    At the same time, Ye Fan raised the Heavenly Sword and coordinated with the clone behind him to attack together.


    "No...you..."


    The old man''s breathing gradually became faster and his face became flushed.


    Even a cultivator needs a heartbeat.


    But the position of his heart was invaded by the reincarnation eye fragments that were still releasing the power of reincarnation.


    The old man had the intention to remove this fragment, but not to mention the power of this fragment, Ye Fan obviously didn''t want him to live so well.


    The fierce attacks continuously brought trauma to him, and the old man lost his heart, became weaker and weaker, completely overwhelmed.


    "You...you thief, actually use such a despicable means!"


    The old man was no longer able to calm down and became a little frustrated.


    Although he entered the realm of transformation, he still had to die without a heart for more than a certain period of time.


    The existence of reincarnation eye fragments made him unable to recover at all.


    "Fight, you have to use your brain!"


    Ye Fan responded with a sneer, and the attack in his hand became fiercer. He didn''t expect that he would defeat someone in such a situation today.


    "You will be cramped in the future!"


    After the old man left a sentence, he wanted to turn around and leave.


    But Ye Fan would let him succeed at this moment, and if he persisted for a while, the old man should not be far from death.


    "Roar����"


    With a roar, the body of the wild dragon suddenly appeared. The dragon power released by Ye Fan was not very strong. It was not the power of the sacred spine at this moment, but with the heart of the dragon, the dragon power was infinite, and it was absolutely nothing to trap the old man.


    "what����"


    Suddenly surrounded by Long Li, the old man was shocked again. Ye Fan''s methods were really endless. This time he made it clear that he would be consumed alive.


    "Broken, break me..."


    The old man was huddled in the center by the wild dragon, struggling frantically, and he had begun to become confused and incoherent.


    He was not reconciled to the dignified real-world powerhouse who was killed in this way.


    As for the reincarnation eye fragments at his heart, the power of reincarnation is still being released at this moment, hindering his recovery.


    "No...the old are not reconciled..."


    In the end, the old man seemed to have lost all his strength and slowly fell to the ground, and the last voice came and said, "Ye Fan, when my clan''s plan is completed, you will be thwarted."


    "Huh, big plan! Your long-cherished wish may not be fulfilled!"


    Ye Fan sneered, stepped forward, took off the reincarnation eye fragments, and at the same time released the demon bite from his palm, gradually engulfing the old man''s body.


    "Wow..."


    The pure demon power is like tide water, madly spreading to the demon sacred ridge.


    When the demon sacred ridge rose to two-thirds of the level, Ye Fan stopped it in time and used the purification bracelet to convert the demon power behind it.


    After some conversion, Ye Fan''s three sacred ridges were once again balanced, and they all came to a similar level.


    "boom!"


    Ye Fan''s breath skyrocketed again, breaking through the seventh layer directly, and reached the late eighth stage of the righteous state.


    "Your promotion is too..."


    Lingxin came to Ye Fan''s side, covering her mouth and couldn''t speak.


    "Hahaha, the person who transforms into the realm is really powerful, and one person can reach nearly ten kings!"


    Ye Fan laughed loudly. The gains from the old man this time made him forget Yuan Pingchang''s depression.


    However, if you can gain a human heart, you will definitely make greater progress, and maybe you can really achieve the righteous state to kill a realm that is nearly two realms higher.


    "Yuan Pingchang, you can''t escape, I will kill you sooner or later!"


    The continuous improvement of strength gave Ye Fan infinite confidence, and he secretly shook his fist and swore.

 Chapter 1694： Embarrassed

    "Ye Fan, how could the Nether Clan hunt down here?"


    Lingxin looked at the mess around, a little worried.


    After all, this decision was made temporarily by them, and it was also temporarily told by the Qingyuan Palace Master.


    "They shouldn''t have come to kill me, but followed Yuan Pingchang. It''s probably a coincidence!"


    Ye Fan replied somewhat helplessly.


    "Well, let''s go, it''s too dangerous here!"


    Lingxin nodded and urged.


    She couldn''t imagine that Ye Fan had been living like this all the time. He had been groping from the brink of death. It was strange that he made such unsatisfactory progress.


    Ye Fan nodded in response, and the two embarked on the return journey together.


    The auction this time was extremely smooth, and if the old man did not appear in the end, it would be even better.


    ...


    An unknown place in the East Pole, in a dark cave.


    A person who was already in a coma was thrown here like a dead dog. The close contact with the ground caused the person to wake up painfully, sitting up with some difficulty.


    Looking around, apart from the oppressive darkness, only the front end showed a little light.


    There stood a young man with a handsome face, and a huge stone seat with a stone wall behind it, engraved with many incomprehensible but depressing patterns, like a demon.


    At this moment, there was a figure wearing a hideous mask sitting on the stone seat. He couldn''t distinguish between men and women. Around his body, he could see dark mist looming and hazy.


    "Who are you? What did you bring me here?"


    The person who woke up was Yuan Pingchang, who was severely injured, and at this moment, he confronted the two people in front of him with precautions.


    "Hehe, the governor, the princes forget things, don''t you even know me?"


    The standing young man chuckled and slowly approached Yuan Pingchang.


    "You...you are Lord Lord! Why are you here? Who are you on earth?"


    Feeling the weird and depressing atmosphere here, Yuan Pingchang didn''t react the moment he saw Jun Mowei, and only now he woke up.


    "Hehe, Lord Governor, don''t worry, we are the first to discuss something with you!"


    Jun Mowei said with a mysterious smile on his face.


    "What first seat? What do you want to do?"


    In this situation, how could Yuan Pingchang not be anxious and exclaimed.


    At the same time, the person with the mask on the stone seat slowly stood up, and said in a hoarse and unpleasant voice: "Yuan Pingchang, you have too many secrets on your body. Compared with people like us, you are the same. No good people, it is better to cooperate with us and jointly bring down the Shangrui dynasty and become the new master!"


    "Down with the dynasty? You...you want to rebel?"


    Yuan Pingchang was surprised.


    The person in this mask speaks too simply.


    "Yes, millions of years ago, my Nether family accidentally failed, but millions of years later, we will rise again, Tianyu will only belong to our great Pluto!"


    The first seat simply explained.


    "You... the Nether clan! You demons still exist!"


    Yuan Pingchang''s words trembled a little, inexplicably shocked.


    "In the endless river of history, the winners and losers have always been kings and losers. We have lost the war and become demons. If we win the war, the eight ancient tribes with benevolence and righteousness will be demons. The right to speak is always between the winner and the strong. Hands!"


    The first seat faintly sighed, and said with extremely strong hatred.


    "You know the secrets in me, do you want to control my son?"


    After forcibly calming down, Yuan Pingchang had already figured out the relationship between them.


    "Sure enough, you don''t have to spend much time talking to smart people. Now you have only one choice, to cooperate with us, or be exterminated by the emperor!"


    The first seat nodded faintly, and said with two fingers.


    "That kid Ye Fan, I can deal with it by myself, I don''t need you to be nosy!"


    Yuan Pingchang gritted his teeth and said coldly.


    In any case, he is also a dignified governor, the nominal master of the East Pole. Except for the giant Yuxu Palace, no hundreds of people in the East Pole are under his control.


    Yuan Pingchang has many friends who have turned the real world, but this time he did not expect to meet Ye Fan by chance, so he only brought a few of the king''s men, otherwise it would not be the result today.


    "Hmph, do you think you are still that kid''s opponent?"


    The first seat suddenly snorted, and said in a bit of annoyance, "Only a subordinate of this seat who has reached the middle stage of the first stage of transformation has just been killed by him, even if you find some high-grade saints? Sooner or later, you will be planted in his hands! "


    "Wha...what! The real transforming realm powerhouse was killed by him!"


    Yuan Pingchang was very suspicious of his ears, and at this moment he finally became a little scared, "How do you want to cooperate?"


    "It''s very simple. You control the East Pole. From now on, listen to our dispatch, Linshan''s matter, and we will solve it for you!"


    The first seat faded out.


    "It''s that simple? You have to know, now that Lin Shan is still in the Yuxu Palace, how can I believe you can do it?"


    Yuan Pingchang said in a daze.


    "There are many ways to lead the snake out of the cave, but you also need your cooperation. This time we must ensure that it is perfect. In the future, we will support your son as the emperor. When the Shangrui Dynasty is destroyed, we can give you a prince Dangdang! "


    The first seat spoke vaguely and promised at the same time.


    "I hope you don''t break your promise!"


    There was a glimmer in Yuan Pingchang''s eyes, and he had already thought of the first so-called method, and said seriously.


    "Let''s go back!"


    The first seat nodded faintly, and waved his hand.


    After Yuan Pingchang left, Jun Mowei frowned, and said with some worry: "The first adult, this man is very ambitious, he is really credible, if we do any small actions, we will give up all our efforts!"


    "Don''t worry, your tactical method worked very well earlier. This person has been forced by Ye Fan to get nowhere. If he doesn''t cooperate with us, his family will die."


    The first one had a firm tone and said at the same time, "When the plan is completed, take control of the three princes, and then kill this person!"


    "it is good!"


    Jun Mowei nodded, but still frowned, "The first adult, this time the strength of Ye Fan''s boy has greatly increased, and even the old man has died unfortunately. If you want to kill him, I am afraid..."


    Jun Mowei said that there was no voice, because he didn''t dare to continue speaking, the body of the first seat obviously trembled slightly, showing the person''s anger.


    "The masters of this seat, the Nether Guardian, the Nether messenger, the evil dragon Ziyou, and the enchantress Xuanji, this time also added the old man, all of them were destroyed by him, this time, this seat must personally take action to ensure that everything is foolproof!"


    The first seat said in an extremely angry voice.


    "What...what!"


    Jun Mo was shocked and his body trembled.


    Dignified first, for a Yuxu Palace disciple, he actually had to do it himself. This was a million years ago, it was a shocking joke.

 Chapter 1695： East Pole crisis

    The land of the East Pole, Yuxu Palace.


    It has been five days since Ye Fan returned to Lingxin, and this is also the normal course of a cultivator.


    In Ye Fan''s palace, in addition to Ye Fan and Lingxin, there is also the Qingyuan Palace Master.


    "How? Get the purification bracelet!"


    The Lord of the Palace of the Qing Dynasty came to inquire this time.


    "Return to the Palace Master, everything is going well, besides that, we also met people from the Nether Clan!"


    Ye Fan''s face was heavy and frowned.


    "People of the Nether Clan!" Qingyuan Palace Master was slightly startled.


    "They already know their plan to expose and rescue Yuan Pingchang. If they control this person, then the entire East Pole will be in distress!"


    Ye Fan said with a serious face.


    This is what he really worries about. Governor Yuan Pingchang has too much power.


    "This matter really needs to be carefully considered!"


    The Lord of the Palace of the Qing Dynasty nodded heavily.


    The Nether Clan is best at killing. Once they control the East Pole, the consequences will be disastrous.


    "Now we have two choices. The first is to contact Senior Xuan Yi quickly, reveal the truth of the past, and let Yuan Pingchang lose his real power!"


    "The second is to kill Yuan Pingchang and re-establish a new governor!"


    Ye Fan analyzed rationally.


    "The second type is not advisable at all. This person is the governor. Even if he is a nobleman, he must be given face. How can he kill as he pleases? The East Pole will be even more chaotic!"


    Qingyuan Palace Master shook his head helplessly.


    Killing the Governor, this is a public declaration of war with the Shangrui Dynasty.


    "That can only be the first kind. Hurry up to see Senior Xuan Yi, solve this trouble, let the three princes go to **** together and crush the Nether Clan''s plan!"


    Ye Fan cut the railway firmly.


    In addition, there is no other way. One day Yuan Pingchang exists, and the people of the East Pole will have another day of crisis.


    "Ye Fan, this is not the time to be anxious. First of all, we are not sure if Yuan Pingchang really has to surrender. Moreover, even if he becomes a member of the Nether clan, he should not act rashly this time. Lin Shan is still in the Yuxu Palace. Constraint!"


    Qingyuan Palace Master said calmly.


    "I also think so. If they make big moves, they should do it after eliminating the threat of Lin Shan!"


    Lingxin nodded aside.


    "Their plan will never succeed, otherwise the East Pole will be completely lost!"


    Qing Yuan Palace Master concluded.


    "Then what do we do now? Waiting for Senior Xuan Yi?"


    Ye Fan gradually calmed down, he was just too excited.


    "Xuanyi''s schedule cannot be changed. He still has about two weeks to return. If you really feel uneasy, find someone to hold Yuan Pingchang to ensure the safety of the East Pole!"


    Qingyuan Palace Master said helplessly.


    "Ye Fan, I remember that the princes and nobles have the right to inspect all regions for one month. Once they enter the inspection, they will jointly control the territories with the local governor. You can start from here!"


    Qingyuan Palace Master added.


    "Prince noble!"


    Hearing these words, Ye Fan glanced at Lingxin abruptly. The only prince and nobleman he knew well was Princess Muyang.


    The princess has no real power, but the nine princes can. He has the right to jointly control the land of the East Pole with Yuan Pingchang for a period of one month.


    "Ye Fan, or I will go!"


    Lingxin volunteered.


    "Forget it, let me go!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, and went to his heart, and he would definitely owe Yuxu Palace''s favor. Ye Fan didn''t want to do this. At the same time, he wanted to see what he had done for Muyang and what the results were.


    "If she doesn''t want to, just forget it, it''s just insurance!"


    Lingxin reminded Ye Fan.


    Compared to Yuxugong owing Muyang favor, she didn''t want Ye Fan to owe Princess Muyang.


    "Don''t worry, I understand! I will go back soon, and you can help me look after Old Man Lin!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and walked directly out of his palace.


    "Lingxin, go and practice, and warn all the disciples of the Qiankun Palace, the strength of the Qiankun test will be doubled!"


    Palace Master Qingyuan looked at Ye Fan''s back, his eyes flickered, and suddenly ordered.


    "Yes!"


    When Lingxin retreated, the Qingyuan Palace Master sighed secretly: "Oh, the Shaking Plan, there is no room for loss, I''m afraid the sky will change greatly!"


    "The chaos will come eventually, and no one can stop it. All we can do is to eradicate the evil!"


    "I think this kid is not bad, killing so many ancient powerhouses of the Nether Clan is worth training!"


    "Wise and brave, conquer the world!"


    Suddenly, there were several invisible voices coming from all directions, as if they were answering the words of the Qingyuan Palace Master, or they were discussing.


    The Qingyuan Palace Lord smiled, his body gradually disappeared in place.


    ...


    After Ye Fan left Yuxu Palace, he went to the capital again.


    It''s been almost half a month since I left the princess mansion in the blink of an eye. I thought it was completely parted, but I never thought it was still related.


    However, this city looks big, but the dynasty has such a relationship, how could it be possible without contact with these princes and nobles.


    Ye Fan''s trip was not to intercede, but to give Mu Yang another reminder or opportunity.


    Old man Lin��s matter will be resolved within a month. Once successful, the East Pole will be temporarily unowned. If the nine princes are governed there, there is a high chance that they will be promoted, and they will have the position of governor directly. may.


    At that time, the power of the Nine Princes will surpass all competitors.


    "Muyang, I hope you won''t let me down this time!"


    Ye Fan soon came to the princess''s mansion, and after a secret murmur, he gradually walked in.


    "who?"


    The moment he entered, the two guards stopped Ye Fan.


    "Why, just leave for fifteen days, you don''t recognize me!"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised.


    "Jian...Jianye leader!"


    The guard''s tone was a little trembling, and he clearly recognized Ye Fan''s identity, but quickly corrected him, "You are no longer a member of the princess mansion. If you want to meet, you must report!"


    "Okay, let Zhu Yu come out!"


    Ye Fan didn''t want to embarrass them either, and said straightforwardly.


    "This... wait a minute!"


    The guard responded and went on.


    "Unexpectedly, Mu Yang really knocked me out!"


    Ye Fan felt a little cold when he saw this, but he was helpless. This is the rule in Mu Yang''s eyes.


    "Jian...Jianye, what are you doing here?"


    Zhu Yu talked about his original feelings, and when he learned that Ye Fan had brought it, he really did it.


    Because she always remembered the words "Ye Fan is a nobleman" that Niu Boldly said.


    "I want to see the princess, I have something to discuss!"


    Ye Fan asked directly.


    "This... then you come in, but the princess may not see you again!"


    Zhu Yu hesitated a bit, but still got out of shape.


    Ye Fan glanced at Zhu Yu in surprise, and for the first time felt that this woman was pretty good, at least compared with the cold-blooded princess, Zhu Yu could see a trace of friendship on his body.

 Chapter 1696： I am Ye Fan

    On the way to the princess''s residence, Ye Fan couldn''t help but ask: "Last time I told the princess to please the people around the third prince. I wonder if you did this?"


    "The princess has recently recruited a group of magi and strong men. It has nothing to do with what you said!"


    Zhu Yu answered lightly.


    "Oh, let her go!"


    Ye Fan sighed, Mu Yang didn''t accept her words in the end, the reason was simple, he didn''t believe it at all.


    "Jiangye, you... why are you leaving the princess mansion so good? Actually, the princess is not a stingy person, just wait for her to calm down!"


    Zhu Yu suddenly asked nervously, appearing cautiously.


    Goodbye that day, when she returned to the princess, the answer was that Ye Fan had already left.


    "I don''t like being a slave, I just like being a friend!"


    Ye Fan said simply, but Zhu Yu might not understand it.


    Her thinking had always believed that Ye Fan and Mu Yang had a conflict because of Jun Mowei''s affairs, but in fact it was not, this was just the fuse.


    Muyang never regarded Ye Fan as a friend, and it was naturally impossible for Ye Fan to stay.


    This time I came here only to suggest and discuss. If you can discuss it properly, everyone is good. If Mu Yang doesn''t believe it, Ye Fan has nothing to do.


    "Hey, the princess also likes to make friends!"


    Zhu Yu sighed, obviously unable to understand.


    Before they knew it, the two had arrived in front of the princess''s residence, where Ye Fan begged to see him last time.


    Zhu Yuxing entered it, while Ye Fan stayed outside and waited.


    Inside the residence, the entrance is a garden. Muyang is surrounded by flowers, fresh and refined, and his beautiful appearance can compete with a hundred flowers.


    At the moment she is watering the flowers seriously.


    "Yu''er, what''s the matter?"


    Regarding Zhu Yu''s arrival, Mu Yang didn''t raise his head either, but asked lightly.


    Because the only person who can enter her residence without notification is Zhu Yu, the housekeeper.


    "Your Royal Highness, Cang Ye comes to see you!"


    Zhu Yu said nervously.


    "Snapped!"


    The water bottle in Mu Yang''s hand fell directly to the ground, and at the same time the original bright expression became somber, "Let him leave the princess mansion immediately, this princess does not want to see him!"


    "This... Cang Ye seems to have something important to meet this time!"


    Zhu Yu hesitated a little, and finally said something nice to Ye Fan.


    "This man is selfish and has no idea, there is nothing to see, the guards, blast him out!"


    Mu Yang said coldly.


    "Your Royal Highness, don''t give me a chance to meet, do you really want to be so ruthless?"


    Ye Fan''s faint voice suddenly came from outside, at the same time getting closer.


    "The guard, call them!"


    Hearing this familiar voice again, Mu Yang suddenly trembled and said in a hurry.


    "His Royal Highness, forget it, just rely on your guards, not my opponent!"


    Ye Fan had gradually walked into the residence while he was talking, and his eyes happened to meet Mu Yang, whose complexion changed drastically.


    "Cang Ye! You... do you know the guilt of breaking into this princess''s residence?"


    Mu Yang exclaimed.


    "No matter what the guilt is, it''s useless to ask me. I just broke through, so what do I want?"


    Ye Fan shrugged his shoulders and said nothing.


    "You...you rascal!"


    Mu Yang was a little anxious, his body gradually burst into strength.


    "What? I haven''t seen you for half a month. Isn''t your Royal Highness still wanting to do something with me?"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised, and at the same time his tone became cold.


    In the heaven, he was not afraid of anyone except one or two jealous Emperors.


    "Zhu Yu, you go out first!"


    Ye Fan glanced at Zhu Yu and suddenly said.


    "This����"


    Zhu Yu felt embarrassed at the moment, and he didn''t expect Ye Fan to dare to break in directly.


    "Zhu Yu, go and call someone, my father will mainly punishing him!"


    Mu Yang didn''t do anything in the end, but he also said to Zhu Yu.


    "Yes!"


    Zhu Yu had no choice but to leave, she really didn''t want to stay in this "battlefield".


    "I didn''t expect it to be like this when we meet again, it''s ridiculous!"


    Ye Fan looked at the beautiful Mu Yang in front of him, but he couldn''t feel the slightest beauty for some reason.


    "You don''t need to be scornful to this princess, just say something, and let go of any farts!"


    Mu Yang was extremely angry at Ye Fan''s rash intrusion, and said bitterly.


    "Then I will speak bluntly!"


    Ye Fan''s expression gradually became serious, and he said lightly, "I''m here to see Her Royal Highness this time. I''m here to give you a good opportunity. If it''s done properly, you can get great power, and at the same time, the gratitude and respect of the people of the East. !"


    "Humph!"


    Mu Yang just snorted when he heard it, Ye Fan was a bit loud.


    "Whether you believe me or not, I want the nine princes to go to the East Pole to rule together. There will be benefits in the future, and it is even possible to take control of the East Pole!"


    Ye Fan straightened away from the topic.


    "In charge of the East Pole, are you joking with this princess?"


    Mu Yang was suddenly shocked when he heard this. This is the governor, who has real power in a place, and many princes and nobles have to please the existence.


    They can show off in the capital, but when they get outside, they have to constrain, because it is not at the feet of the emperor but at the feet of the governor.


    "I hope you can do this, and you won''t be disappointed!"


    Ye Fanyu said earnestly.


    "Don''t laugh, let''s go!" Mu Yang laughed dumbly, and suddenly looked at Ye Fandao with a pitying look.


    The habit of talking big in the person in front of me is hopeless, and it is this kind of person that she hates most.


    "You don''t believe what I say, do you?"


    Ye Fan''s expression gradually became cold.


    At this moment, he was completely disappointed with Mu Yang.


    Although it did sound a little boastful, but the two got along for so long, how did Ye Fan deceive Mu Yang.


    Mu Yang didn''t have the slightest sense of trust in him.


    Mu Yang nodded, his eyes still pitying.


    "What if Lord Grim said this?"


    Ye Fan asked abruptly.


    After hearing this, Mu Yang fell silent suddenly, as if lost in thought.


    "Hehe, it''s not because this matter is too exaggerated, but you don''t believe me at all!"


    Ye Fan sneered.


    "That''s right!" Mu Yang nodded and explained, "You are just a former guard. You have some strength, but no identity and no background. Why should this princess trust you?"


    Mu Yang''s words made Ye Fan extremely cold, and what she was concerned about was too realistic.


    "Actually, I am not a Cang Ye, my name is Ye Fan, the former prefect of Pingyong County!"


    Ye Fan said abruptly again.


    "Ye Fan? You? Your words are getting more and more outrageous. This princess doesn''t feel that you are like Ye Fan in any way!"


    Mu Yang said with a dumb smile.


    "It''s because you can''t see it in your own eyes. Take the liberty to bother and say goodbye!"


    Ye Fan said faintly, then turned and left.


    At the last moment, he had already revealed his identity, Mu Yang didn''t believe it, he couldn''t help it.


    As for princes and nobles, Muyang is not the only one. Ye Fan''s goal can only be the next five princes. In short, he must eliminate the crisis in the East Pole.


    There is no price to be involved in the Communist Party of the East Pole, it is completely the behavior of the empty glove white wolf, but Mu Yang doesn''t talk about the feelings of the past, and is still unwilling, which makes Ye Fan completely chilling to her.

 Chapter 1697： Full practice

    However, it took a day for Ye Fan to return to Yuxu Palace, and at the same time a news came out.


    The five princes inspected the land of the East Pole and assisted Governor Yuan Pingchang for one month.


    This news did not bring much shock, but to several competitors, such as the Third Prince and Mu Yang, it was incredible.


    The five princes are unprovoked assistance, and it is impossible to be full.


    "It must be that fellow Cang Ye, he actually went to find the fifth prince!"


    Mu Yang was very angry when she heard this. Originally, she was a little tempted by Ye Fan''s proposal to assist the government.


    After all, this is an errand without any cost, and I can also practice the Ninth Prince by the way, but in front of Ye Fan, she cannot surrender her status to discuss this matter.


    This position was taken away by the five princes in just one day.


    Zhu Yu could only stand aside and smile helplessly. She didn''t know what happened to the two again. When she returned, Ye Fan had already left, and only Mu Yang was standing in the courtyard crying...


    In the mansion of the Governor of the East Pole.


    Yuan Pingchang sat in the first place, his face full of anger, and yelled: "Damn, this kid actually figured out such a way to deal with me. Those princes are idiots, so willing to listen to him?"


    "A Cang Ye is indeed not enough to move the fifth prince, but if Ye Fan comes forward, it is not necessarily!"


    The person''s face was slightly dark.


    "Now that the five princes have publicly announced that they will come to the East Polar Region to serve in government, go down and prepare!"


    After Yuan Pingchang was furious, he gradually calmed down and ordered.


    "Yes!"


    The servant answered and retreated.


    "Ye Fan, do you think you can win by doing this? Everything is far less simple than this. When Xuan Yi returns, it will be the day of your death!"


    Yuan Pingchang showed a ferocious smile and smiled alone...


    Yuxu Palace, Qiankun Palace, Ye Fan has returned, and when he came back, Lingxin asked, "Why are you the fifth prince? Is Princess Muyang unwilling?"


    "Oh, this woman is too cold-blooded. I have been with her for a few months and helped her with so many things. In the end, I didn''t believe me at all!"


    Ye Fan sighed helplessly. Originally, he planned to help Mu Yang with his past affection, but now it seems that everything is unnecessary.


    "Then you revealed your identity to the fifth prince?"


    Lingxin asked immediately.


    Ye Fan nodded, without revealing his identity, the fifth prince would not agree to it so quickly.


    "Well, now everything is focused on the safety of the East Pole, and the five princes are to check it out. I believe it is unlikely that Yuan Pingchang wants to change!"


    Lingxin nodded and said.


    "Don''t worry, the five princes promised not to reveal my identity. When the plan is crushed this time, the emperor will know my identity sooner or later. I can''t help it!"


    Ye Fan knew what Lingxin was worried about, and said with relief.


    Ye Fan was strangely missing when he was gifted by the emperor to the God Profound Pill and wanted to cultivate him with all his strength. This would definitely leave a bad impression in the emperor''s heart, but when the plan was broken, everything could be solved.


    "Then what are your plans next?"


    Lingxin looked at Ye Fan with a little expectation in his eyes.


    "You don''t mean to..."


    Ye Fan suddenly smiled tacitly.


    Lingxin immediately lowered her head shyly, and said softly: "Palace Master Qingyuan has guided me a while ago, and feels that the opportunity to break through to the real world is approaching, so I want you to accompany me in double repairs for a while!"


    "No problem, we still have nearly half a month left anyway!"


    Ye Fan promised with full mouth, and at the same time brought Lingxin to the hut unique to Lingxin.


    In fact, even if he didn''t mention it, Ye Fan would still practice. He went to the Huangquan auction. Although his realm skyrocketed, he was still too bad.


    It is too difficult to defeat the realm-transformation powerhouse by his own strength.


    Without entering the Righteous Soul Realm, Ye Fan''s heart is always out of reach.


    In the cabin, there is a fragrant scenery, and the rich aura rushes into the bodies of Ye Fan two people, which is quite vast.


    The speed of double cultivation is faster than that of being in the accumulation of the universe, and Ye Fan now has a purification bracelet, and cultivation is extremely convenient.


    The sacred ridge, which had already reached the late eighth stage, began to rise again. Although it had only the power of the profound way, it was dispersed into three powers by Ye Fan, which poured into the three sacred ridges to ensure a balanced improvement.


    On the third day of the two double cultivation, Lingxin''s body had an opportunity for a breakthrough, and he sat alone and realized enlightenment.


    Ye Fan didn''t want to disturb her, and at the same time, Lingxin''s state at the moment was too tempting. He got up and packed up and walked out of the hut and returned to his palace.


    Sitting cross-legged on the bed, Ye Fan enjoyed the silence alone, and at the same time took out a few useful things from the Ten Thousand Monster Blood Pendant, and was meditating.


    At this time, he still has three bodhi fruits to take. Once taken, there shouldn��t be much problem in entering the nine-fold peak of the righteous state.


    At the same time, there is also a strange thing, it is the sleeping pill obtained from the previous auction.


    Ye Fan picked up the sleeping pill and looked at it. He didn''t know how long he would sleep after taking this thing. If it was too long, he could not hold it.


    "Finally, first mention the cultivation base to the Nine-fold Peak, and then ask the palace lord!"


    After Ye Fan whispered to himself, he began to take the bodhi fruit and entered the state of cultivation.


    Although the three sacred ridges were difficult to cultivate, they also expanded Ye Fan''s cultivation path.


    Buddhism and Taoism treasures, treasures of the profound way, including the treasures of the demon way, with the aid of the purification bracelets, can bring improvements to Ye Fan.


    Three days later, Ye Fan withdrew from his cultivation, and his realm entered the nine-fold peak. At the same time, the power of the sacred spine increased again.


    "boom!"


    In the courtyard of the palace, there was a loud noise, a powerful aura radiated, and the king who surpassed the pinnacle was not an attack, but it caused ripples in the space.


    "not enough!"


    Ye Fan stood in the center of Qiyun, talking to himself.


    It was his test just now, but with his strength at the moment, it was still not enough to destroy the heaven and earth spirit body directly.


    If you want to have absolute domineering power, you must enter the Righteous Soul Realm. At that time, Ye Fan can once again increase the Destructive Soul Power.


    Destroying the pinnacle, judging from the power of the soul master''s remnant soul, it should be able to strangle the true soul of heaven and earth.


    Entering the Righteous Soul Realm has become the key to the leap in his strength.


    "Now it''s time to ask about this thing!"


    Ye Fan gradually took out the Sleeping Pill and walked towards the lobby of the Universe Hall.


    "Sleeping Dan Wu has heard of it. It is extremely rare and has a unique effect. Generally speaking, the sleep time will not be too long, it should be about seven to ten days!"


    After receiving Ye Fan''s inquiry, the Palace Master of the Qing Yuan replied.


    "Seven to ten days, it should be fine, you can try!"


    Ye Fan nodded and left soon.


    He took the Sleeping Pill, but it was not for the purpose of cultivating the spirit and eliminating hostility, and the current situation did not allow him so much.


    Sleeping Pill can bring breakthrough opportunities to his imperial divine writing.


    If he can usher in the fourth level of essence and blood transformation, he can advance his realm, and everything will come naturally.

 Chapter 1698： Unfavorable news

    The Sleeping Pill contains a very special pill energy, which makes people feel sleepy.


    Ye Fan returned to the palace, didn''t take a closer look, swallowed it directly into his stomach, and soon fell asleep.


    In his deep sleep, a trace of unique power began to flow throughout his body, with a faint golden light, the magical technique of the Emperor Divine Text has spontaneously started to operate...


    Nine days in the blink of an eye, Yuan Pingchang was brought here again in the gloomy cave. This was already a critical moment.


    If the forest is not removed, it will destroy their entire plan.


    "Yuan Pingchang, how are things prepared!"


    The first seat sat in front of the stone wall and asked coldly.


    "Back to my lord, I have found dozens of friends co-authored the book, and the effect will be soon!


    Yuan Pingchang said with a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    "Very well, the greater a person''s power, the more restrictions he will be subjected to, so that those people can also start preparing!"


    The first seat nodded in satisfaction.


    "They are already ready. As soon as there is news, their subordinates will personally notify you!"


    Yuan Pingchang replied.


    "Very well, you go down first!"


    The first seat waved his hand. Now everything is ready. Although Lin Shan is hidden in the Yuxu Palace, they still have a way to kill...


    In Ye Fan''s palace, on the tenth day, the golden light around Ye Fan''s body began to dim and was replaced by a **** energy.


    At this moment, the blood energy was gradually sinking into Ye Fan''s body until it disappeared.


    "brush!"


    Ye Fan finally opened his eyes, and there was faint blood flashing in his eyes.


    "boom!"


    The moment Ye Fan opened his eyes, he felt a swelling sensation of blood veins all over his body, and the meridians were severely impacted.


    "Sure enough!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes lit up, and the pain from the meridians was nothing to him. Excitement was far greater than pain.


    The feeling at this moment is almost exactly the same as before the power of the third bloodline broke through, and it is even worse.


    Just as Ye Fan wanted to break through to the True Soul Realm in one fell swoop, an anxious voice suddenly came from outside the room and said: "Ye Fan, you finally woke up, it''s not good, something happened to Senior Xuan Yi!"


    "what?"


    Ye Fan was shocked when he heard it, and at the same time rushed towards the lobby of Qiankun Hall with Su Linye outside the house.


    Su Linye came here last night, because Xuan Yi had already returned to the capital yesterday.


    In the lobby of the Qiankun Hall, the Qingyuan Palace Lord was sitting in the first place, Lingxin and Lin Shan both standing aside, their expressions a bit heavy.


    "What happened?" Ye Fan rushed to ask immediately.


    Everyone glanced at Ye Fan, and Lingxin replied: "Not long after Xuanyi returned yesterday, he was suddenly suspected by the emperor!"


    "Doubt?" Ye Fan couldn''t help but interrupt.


    This is too abrupt, isn''t Xuan Yi the celebrity beside the emperor?


    "The emperor is cautious by nature, and most of it is to get people to report. I learned that Xuanyi has been in close contact with Yuxu Palace!"


    Qingyuan Palace Master sighed.


    "It must be Yuan Pingchang playing tricks inside!"


    Ye Fan was stunned after listening, and then said bitterly.


    Yuan Pingchang could think of such a loss.


    "Although Xuan Yi has explained to Emperor Zun, it is impossible to enter the Yuxu Palace again for the time being. You can only take Lin Shan to see him outside!"


    The palace lord of Qingyuan was a little helpless.


    Originally planned to directly let Xuan Yi come to Yuxu Palace to take Lin Shan away, now only Ye Fan and the others can go out to meet.


    "Then go directly to the capital, it''s closer, so you can see the emperor soon!"


    Ye Fan didn''t have any fear, and simply said.


    "Xuan Yi''s meaning is not the capital city, where fish and dragons are mixed, and the eyes of the three princes are everywhere. If you want to meet, you have to choose a secluded place!"


    Qingyuan Palace Master shook his head and said.


    Xuan Yi suffered the suspicion of the emperor. It must be the Nether Clan or Yuan Pingchang who was making a ghost. Their purpose was to force Ye Fan and Lin Shan to come out. If they went to the capital, wouldn''t it be right in their arms.


    "Then it''s better to choose a city closer to Yuxu Palace, and you can take care of each other if something happens!"


    Ye Fan continued to suggest.


    No matter what this said, the Qingyuan Palace Master still shook his head and said: "The city around Yuxu Palace is fine. If something goes wrong, Yuxu Palace will send someone to rescue you. The old man Xuan Yi is afraid it will be uncomfortable. !"


    "Oh! I almost forgot!"


    Ye Fan slapped his forehead, and suddenly reacted, the emperor was still suspicious of Xuan Yi, and Yuxu Palace''s move at this moment was equivalent to worsening the situation.


    "This matter is a bit troublesome, I didn''t expect that the Nether Clan would have such methods!"


    Ye Fan was a little helpless.


    Originally, it was only to bring Lin Shan to meet Xuan Yi, and then let him be a witness in front of the emperor, but such a simple matter encountered every possible obstacle.


    At this moment, not only Xuan Yi couldn''t come in person, but Yu Xu Palace couldn''t make any shots at will.


    "There is only one way to do this. You can meet in a remote city that no one can think of."


    Qingyuan Palace Master said with emotion.


    "Yes, the heaven and the earth are so big, you still don''t believe that the Nether Clan really has the magical power of heaven, you can be found everywhere!"


    Lingxin nodded his head and said angrily.


    "There is only this way!"


    Ye Fan replied helplessly, as long as he could see Xuanyi, it was equal to success.


    As Xuan Yi, he can directly enter the palace through the teleportation formation of the city, bring Lin Shan into the palace, and the task is completed.


    In the imperial palace, the Nether Clan would not dare to be arrogant anymore.


    Only this location has become a crucial factor.


    This place must have a decent teleportation array, and it has to be low-key.


    "On the edge of the East Pole, there is a small city named Fengyan. That place is remote and inaccessible. Although the city is large, there are only a few hundred thousand people living in it. Even Yuan Pingchang does not necessarily know this place. You can choose to meet there!"


    The palace lord of the Qing Yuan Dynasty spoke and suggested.


    "Then do what the palace master wants!"


    Ye Fan nodded. Qingyuan Palace Master had a lot of knowledge, besides, Ye Fan didn''t have any better suggestions.


    If it is delayed to meet, when the time of the five princes expires in January, the entire East Pole will be in crisis again.


    "Ye Fan, Yuxu Palace may not be able to help you too much this time. It''s all up to you to be careful. After handing Lin Shan to Xuanyi, you should hurry back!"


    The lord of the Qingyuan Palace looked serious and reminded seriously.


    The envoy of the Nether clan obviously had his own plan, and Ye Fan''s trip was indeed very dangerous.


    "Ye Fan, I''ll go with you!"


    Lingxin said firmly with his eyes on the side.


    "We too, go together, so it''s safer!"


    Su Linye and the others immediately volunteered.


    Ye Fan shook his head and said with a serious expression, "This is a secret meeting. The fewer people, the better. You can''t go. This is my business and Old Man Lin. Don''t worry, I will complete the task."


    "Then... well, both of you have to be careful!"


    Lingxin and others felt Ye Fan''s firm intentions, and reluctantly gave up their ideas.


    This meeting should have been low-key, not suitable for mobilizing people.

 Chapter 1699： Meet Xuanyi

    Early the next morning, Ye Fan and Lin Shan quietly left Yuxu Palace.


    On Xuan Yi''s side, Qing Yuan had already notified by special means.


    After sending away Ye Fan and Lin Shan, Qing Yuan came to the depths of Yuxu Palace, where there was a small mountain range.


    In the middle of the mountain is a canyon, with beautiful mountains and clear waters, and the scenery is exceptionally beautiful.


    Several gray-haired elders were in the canyon, just like farming elders. Seeing Qingyuan''s arrival, they raised their heads and came: "Are you gone?"


    Qingyuan nodded, and said: "If this time is successful, the East Pole will escape a catastrophe, if it fails, it will definitely become a pioneer!"


    "The time is also fate, the time that should come will always come, to reverse the fate, sometimes it is only a moment!"


    An old man said with a free and easy smile on his face.


    "I hope that kid can succeed!"


    Another old man said with emotion.


    "Everyone, I have an ominous hunch, I hope it doesn''t come true!"


    The Lord of the Qingyuan Palace frowned, his expression slightly deep.


    Hearing his words, everyone fell silent, and the valley became silent...


    On the other side, Ye Fan and Lin Shan had already arrived in Tang''an City.


    The Fengyan City mentioned by the Palace Lord of the Qing Dynasty, although located in a remote location, still has a teleportation array, so it is quite convenient for Ye Fan to go there.


    "brush!"


    A white light flashed, and Ye Fan disappeared into the teleportation array with Lin Shan.


    When the white light dissipated, the scene in front of Ye Fan had changed.


    It is full of old buildings, and many places have become very decayed.


    The air is still mixed with dust, like the feeling of loess in the sky.


    The appearance of Ye Fan also made some passersby look at him.


    This teleportation array is rarely used.


    "Let''s go, let''s find Senior Xuan Yi!"


    After Ye Fan and Lin Shan urged them, they immediately went to the Central Bank of the city.


    According to the time, Xuan Yi might have arrived, and the place they agreed was in a restaurant in the middle of the city.


    That restaurant was extremely dilapidated, and there were only a few customers. The Qingyuan Palace Lord should have been here, otherwise it would be impossible to know that this building without any signs was actually a restaurant.


    "Ye Fan, you are here!"


    Just as Ye Fan entered the building, a voice came not far away.


    Looking up, I saw Xuan Yi was sitting alone at a broken table, waiting for him.


    "Senior Xuan Yi!"


    Ye Fan stepped forward and bowed in salute.


    "I have seen Master Xuanyi!"


    Lin Shan also followed the salute.


    The person in front of him is much larger than his original title.


    "Hehe, don''t be polite!"


    Xuan Yi smiled kindly, waved his hand, and said at the same time, "I''m really sorry, I didn''t need to be so troublesome for you to come here..."


    At the end, Xuan Yi sighed, a little helpless.


    He is in a high position, and the emperor pays close attention to him, and he will be cautious if there is any trouble.


    "Senior Xuanyi was jealous. It was our fault. I didn''t have a thorough plan before. If I knew that, I should have Yuan Pingchang shut up. If he didn''t kill him, he had to lose his freedom!"


    Ye Fan said regretfully.


    "Now it''s all over. They shouldn''t think of this place. Let''s talk about everything with the old man in detail, and the old man will find a way to arrange it!"


    Xuan Yi''s complexion gradually said seriously.


    After all, this matter was of great importance. It was possible to take Lin Shan directly to see the emperor, but it might not work now.


    In the case of doubt, the emperor would not necessarily believe that Xuanyi said too much.


    "This thing is like this..."


    Lin Shan made a statement to explain the past events again, while also including many details.


    "The old man understands that this is a shame to the royal family. It will inevitably not go to court and can only be solved privately!"


    Xuan Yi nodded and frowned at the same time.


    When the emperor heard such a major event, he would inevitably be furious, and no one knew the specific result at that time.


    Maybe anyone who knows this will die.


    "Senior Xuanyi, do you have any good plans?"


    Ye Fan looked at Xuan Yi frowning and couldn''t help asking.


    It seemed that the difficulty of this matter was greater than he thought, and Xuan Yi''s considerations were far more profound.


    "This matter is related to the family affair of the emperor. In fact, it is not suitable for the elders to come forward. It is best to find a prince and let him be the picker. Then it will be resolved!"


    Xuan Yi said and analyzed.


    "Prince!"


    Ye Fan was taken aback for a moment, and there was a candidate in his mind, a good opportunity to bring down the three princes, and his competitors would spare no effort to do so.


    "This is easy to handle, what about the back?"


    Ye Fan nodded and continued to ask.


    "I will leave it to the old man to solve the problem later. As for Lin Shan, the old man is trying to take him into the imperial city first, but seeing the emperor, we have to wait some time, we have to give him a transition time!"


    Xuan Yi concluded.


    "Okay, do everything according to what Senior Xuanyi said. When I go back this time, I will look for the prince!"


    Ye Fan nodded heavily.


    Meeting with Xuan Yi is to discuss detailed plans and measures to ensure that the Nether Clan''s plan is successfully crushed.


    Nothing more, the plan at the moment is almost perfect.


    Xuan Yi helped Ye Fan to consider a lot of things, including many details.


    If things happen too suddenly, the emperor might be desperate, but if the prince picks things up, the result will be very different.


    "There is not much time. Now the Nether Clan wants the lives of me and Old Man Lin all the time, especially Old Man Lin. I hope Senior Xuanyi will bring him into the imperial city immediately!"


    Ye Fan gradually stood up, ready to leave.


    Their conversation was hasty, but it was also very successful, at least at the moment there was no wrong person.


    "Okay, let''s go together!"


    Xuan Yi nodded, his expression was not as nervous as Ye Fan.


    In his opinion, it is impossible for the Nether Clan to think of such places.


    When the three people came to the teleportation array area, there was still no one here, and this city seemed to be an empty city.


    "brush����"


    Just as he was about to step into the teleportation formation, a burst of white light suddenly appeared in the teleportation formation, and several figures appeared in front of Ye Fan''s trio.


    "You...how could it be possible!"


    The first figure that appeared made Ye Fan''s complexion greatly changed.


    "Haha, Ye Fan, we meet again!"


    With a sneer on his face, Jun Mowei greeted Ye Fan.


    Beside him, there were a few men in black, the worst of them were the breath of the late kings and even the peak, and even more of them had come to the realm of transformation.


    And behind them, there is a mysterious man standing with a hideous mask. Just looking at it makes people feel palpitations.


    A pair of scarlet eyes under the mask were staring at Ye Fan coldly at this moment, as if they were sharp blades.

 Chapter 1700： Finally broke

    "How did you find here?"


    Ye Fan looked at the few people in front of him and gradually calmed down, feeling puzzled.


    "Even though Tianyu is big, we can''t call all places, but it''s easy to find someone!"


    Jun Mowei smiled proudly, and at the same time couldn''t help but sarcastically said, "You have the power to hinder the calculation, but the two of them don''t have a gap between the hundred secrets!"


    "It turned out to be Yushuang! That **** Yuan Pingchang really took refuge in you?"


    Ye Fan was awakened suddenly, he was indeed ill-conceived in this regard.


    Previously, I only wanted to find a place to meet, but forgot that there was a traitor from the Misty Pavilion.


    "You leave Yuan Pingchang with nowhere to go, so naturally you can only rely on us!"


    Lord Grim was extremely proud of his smile. The method he had planned before had really good results.


    "Hmph, it''s a dead end to take refuge with you!"


    Ye Fan yelled immediately and was already ready to fight.


    Jun Mowei still wanted to respond, but was interrupted by the figure behind him. He saw this somewhat weird figure gradually marching forward, and simply said, "Kill!"


    "brush!"


    Hearing this, the men in black rushed towards Ye Fan for the first time. As for Jun Mowei, they retreated to the side.


    Even if he rushed forward, he would just die.


    "boom!"


    Facing the sudden battle, Lin Shan reacted quickly, and immediately burst out his strength to help Ye Fan resist together.


    As for Xuan Yi, he remained unchanged, staring at the masked man in front of him.


    "You give a sense of familiarity to the old, who are you?"


    Xuan Yi said coldly.


    "Xuan Yi, you were badly injured in the first battle, and your cultivation base is not as good as before. I didn''t expect that you haven''t recovered yet!"


    The masked man didn''t answer Xuan Yi''s words, but sighed with emotion in a hoarse voice.


    "Even if it doesn''t recover, it''s better than you guys who should have died!"


    Xuan Yi yelled violently, a terrifying coercion erupted from his body, which was dozens of times stronger than the old patron that Ye Fan killed before.


    "Hehe, I''m here in person, and it''s worth noting this trip to meet you, and killing you is a credit!"


    Seeing Xuan Yi''s explosive power, the masked man sneered and comforted himself.


    "It''s almost the same if I killed you!"


    Seeing the masked man who had been pretending to be a ghost, Xuan Yi was confused and rushed up after a roar.


    He is a powerful man at the same level as the Palace Master of the Qing Dynasty, and he only feels that the man in front of him is the same as them, but his identity is not clear.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, the fighting between the two sides broke out almost at the same time. Ye Fan and Lin Shan joined forces and fell into a bitter battle with a few men in black for a short time.


    These men in black can be described as the remaining elites of the Nether Clan. The three are the pinnacles of the king, and each has the ability to look after the house. The remaining one is the realm, and Lin Shan will deal with it.


    "I must break through quickly and kill them!"


    Ye Fan murmured in his heart, these three Realization Realms are very strong, with one enemy three, although Ye Fan can prevail, it is difficult to win.


    At the same time, Ye Fan was also concerned about the battle on Xuanyi''s side, but the situation was not optimistic.


    If Xuan Yi loses, they are in danger.


    "Ye Fan, at this moment, are you still thinking about the bad idea? In the face of absolute power, everything is in vain. With the strength of the first seat, you can pinch you to death with one finger!"


    Jun Mowei seemed to see Ye Fan''s thoughts and sneered on the sidelines.


    "First seat!"


    Ye Fan had a pause in his heart, and at the same time his complexion became heavier and heavier. It seems that this time the Nether Clan has really won the power.


    Lord Grim had never had the pride and confidence on his face.


    "It doesn''t matter whether he is the first or not, anyone who blocks me today will die!"


    Ye Fan suddenly roared, he was not unprepared for this moment.


    "boom!"


    With the violent mood, the blood on Ye Fan also broke out. The surging blood that had already entered a breakthrough state began to overflow his body and undergo a new round of transformation.


    Regarding this weird scene, the three kings around were a little bit incomprehensible, and there was also Jun Mowei.


    "What are you doing while standing stupid, kill, do you really want the first person to do something to him?"


    Jun Mowei urged, but he was a little flustered.


    The nine-fold peak of the Righteous Qi Realm to the Righteous Soul Realm is a great breakthrough, and the strength will also have a qualitative leap.


    "Nine Shades of Darkness!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s breakthrough, the three pinnacle kings no longer attacked alone, but instead condensed a formation together and enveloped Ye Fan.


    "boom!"


    A strange pattern composed of black light gradually appeared in the air, covering Ye Fan.


    Inside the pattern, black lines shot out like a sharp sword, which would penetrate Ye Fan''s body at any time.


    "Puff puff!"


    In the breakthrough state, Ye Fan only focused on blood qi, and his resistance was not very strong, and his body was constantly being penetrated by black light.


    "Strengthen and kill him!"


    Lord Grim''s eyes lit up when he saw it, and couldn''t help but gesticulate. After all, this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    The defense is the weakest when training breakthroughs, and this is true.


    "drink!"


    The three kings shouted in a deep voice, and virtual sweat began to appear on their heads. It was obvious that the power had been exerted to the extreme, the black light covered everything in the center of the formation, and Ye Fan was basically invisible.


    "How could this be?"


    When a wave of black light dissipated, everyone was shocked to find that not only did Ye Fan not fall, but the injuries around his body were recovering quickly, and at the same time, the blood around his body became thinner and thinner.


    "Could it be...no! You can''t have a heaven and earth spirit body!"


    Jun Mowei was a little dumbfounded. He thought that Ye Fan would definitely die this time, but he didn''t know any reaction.


    "Break it for me!"


    When the last trace of blood entered Ye Fan''s body, his body was like an inflated balloon, gradually bulging, and finally exploding suddenly.


    It was naturally not Ye Fan''s body that exploded, but the strength that had been accumulated in his blood for a long time.


    The tyrannical force covered the surrounding kilometers for an instant, causing ripples in the space, and the ground trembling.


    "Crack!"


    At the same time, Ye Fan''s mind sounded with a broken barrier.


    The power of infinite blood poured into the body, which was originally the power of the profound way, but was transformed into the power of the three holy ridges by Ye Fan.


    "Swipe..."


    At this moment, the three holy ridges behind Ye Fan had a frantic increase in their aura, with an indomitable momentum.


    "Breakthrough! Finally broke through!"


    Feeling the completely different power on his body, Ye Fan couldn''t help but laugh up to the sky.


    The fusion of the power of the sacred spine again gave birth to a new power.


    Even if he is a high-grade saint at this moment, he is not afraid.


    "Get out of here!"


    Ye Fan glanced at the three people around him who looked like brown sugar, screamed, and the sky sword swept around directly.

 Chapter 1701： Play freely

    "brush!"


    The pure sword light covered the surroundings, breaking the formation of the three kings almost in an instant. At the same time, the sword light also penetrated their bodies.


    "Puff puff......" The three kings quickly turned into three blood mists, which were dissipated by Ye Fan''s demon gods.


    "This����"


    Lord Lord was completely stunned at this moment, Ye Fan was too easy to kill.


    Even if it is a high-grade saint in the realm of transformation, it can''t do that.


    What''s even more exaggerated is that after Ye Fan killed the three kings, his aura began to skyrocket again, combined with the power of the original bloodline, he broke through the first and second peaks of the righteous soul realm, and came to the triple realm.


    The breakthrough of the righteous soul realm does not require as much power as the righteous energy realm. The test set by this realm basically lies in the power of the soul.


    For Ye Fan, who cultivated the ancient book of ghosts, there was almost no barrier or difficulty at all.


    Therefore, Ye Fan''s promotion in the Righteous Soul Realm will be faster than the Righteous Qi Realm.


    "Old Man Lin, I''ll help you!"


    After Ye Fan killed the three kings, he came directly to Old Man Lin''s side.


    The opposite of Old Man Lin is a strong man in the middle stage of the first layer of the realm of truth. Although it is only the difference between the early stage and the middle stage, the strength gap is huge.


    Old Man Lin has been beaten by this person all the time.


    "The sword points to the heavens!"


    Ye Fan directly slashed at the strong transforming sword with a terrifying power.


    "Humph!"


    Although the realizing powerhouse knew that Ye Fan had just broken through and the movement was not small, he still disdains. The realizing realm and the right soul realm are separated by a king, which is like a world.


    "Block me!"


    I saw that person flipped his hands and pushed out two sacred spine powers, blocking Ye Fan''s Heavenly Sword.


    "Hundreds of blood, tears of enhancement!"


    Ye Fan only unlocked his real trump card at this time. After the previous breakthrough, he did not have to deal with the three kings with all his strength.


    "boom!"


    In an instant, the power on Ye Fan''s Heavenly Sword instantly increased nearly two hundred times, plus the power of the Heavenly Sword Technique itself.


    This sword has become extremely terrifying.


    "what?"


    Apart from being shocked, this real-transformation powerhouse had no time to resist this blow.


    "puff!"


    The power of the two originally confident sacred ridges he hit was directly shattered by Ye Fan''s sword light.


    "brush!"


    The heavenly sword penetrated this person''s body, leaving a huge blood hole in his chest.


    "Heaven and Earth Spirit..."


    The word "body" in this population has not yet appeared, and the body is directly exploded. The sword power at this moment is enough to completely wipe out the heaven and earth spirit body in the early stage of the real world.


    "carefree!"


    Seeing how easy it was to kill a realm-transforming powerhouse, Ye Fan felt relieved, thinking that he had a lot of difficulties when he killed the old man.


    Old Man Lin was shocked on the sidelines. In the early stage of the Three Stages of True Soul Realm, he killed the first stage of Transformation Realm and then wiped out the enemy with one move. Is this still a human?


    Such a leapfrog challenge is unprecedented and unheard of.


    Ye Fan swallowed the power of this realm-transforming powerhouse while looking at the two of Xuan Yi.


    At this moment, the battle between Xuan Yi and the first seat had entered a fever pitch.


    At the same time, Xuan Yi''s face wore a touch of cold sweat and looked like he was struggling.


    "boom!"


    The first domineering attack directly knocked Xuan Yi out, and at the same time couldn''t help but sneered, "I didn''t expect that Xuan Yi, one of the ten war generals at the beginning, now only has so much strength. It''s ridiculous!"


    "Who are you?"


    Xuan Yi barely maintained his figure, his face gloomy.


    The person in front of him is indeed very strong. At this moment, he has reached the late stage of the Realization Realm, at least in the seventh position.


    In today''s heaven, there are very few who can enter the Seventh Level of Realization.


    Nowadays, there are almost none that can enter the transformation.


    Therefore, the high-grade saints generally represent the realm of transformation.


    Xuan Yi was severely injured. From the original peak of the Ninth Level of Transformation to the Mid-Level Four, he had already lost the opportunity to enter a higher realm, but he did not expect that there would be such a big gap with the person in front of him.


    We must know that in the first battle, the strong men of the Nether clan were already "dead".


    "It doesn��t matter who this seat is. You only need to know that for thirty years in the east and thirty years in the hexi, you are no one now, and my nether clan is still countless strong, this heaven will soon be ours Up!"


    The first person said coldly, still unwilling to reveal his identity.


    "The dead are talking nonsense? How can the living believe it?"


    Xuan Yi sneered, expressing sarcasm.


    "It seems that in order to make you believe, this seat can only make you a dead person, go to die!"


    The bare eyes under the first mask gradually showed fierce killing intent, and at the same time a terrifying force was unfolded from his hands, engulfing Xiang Xuanyi''s body.


    "Pinch Heaven!"


    Xuan Yi looked cautious, shouted violently, and raised his hands to the sky, as if he wanted to respond to some kind of power.


    "Pinch Heaven! Can you still use this skill?"


    The first person saw this scene, his body trembled slightly, and his tone was obviously unbelieving.


    However, the strength in his hands has been strengthened a bit.


    You must know that there were countless strong men who died in the Xuanyi pinch the world at that time, including the top-ranked saints of the nine-fold peak of transformation.


    "boom!"


    A terrifying force of the heavens was indeed taken down by Xuan Yi, and faced the power of the first seat.


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise in the sky, relying on the pinch of the sky, Xuan Yi jumped the level to catch the first attack.


    However, after his resistance, Xuan Yi''s complexion suddenly changed, and a burst of blood spurted out of his mouth, as if he had suffered some kind of backlash.


    "Quack, quack, at the end of the crossbow, I still want to be strong, go to die early!"


    The first person to see this scene burst into laughter, and the pinch of heaven did bring him a little pressure.


    If Xuan Yi is in the same realm as his, this blow would be enough to cause him to suffer a heavy blow.


    "brush!"


    The first seat''s hand once again hit a force, although not comparable to the top talent, but equally powerful.


    With Xuan Yi''s physical condition at the moment, if he was hit, he would be seriously injured if he didn''t die.


    "Sword Yao the heavens!"


    At this critical juncture, a light chick suddenly came from Xuan Yi''s side, only to see a figure who had been in front of Xuan Yi somehow, with a fearless face, and quickly swung the long sword in his hand.


    "Wow..."


    The infinite sword light flew away, turned into a powerful sword power, and violently collided with the power of the first seat.


    The sword power was constantly being wiped out, but it quickly followed, as if it were constantly flowing.


    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    In the end, the sword power abruptly consumed the power of the first seat, but the figure behind also retreated three steps violently, but made a fearless voice: "The first seat, any means, come to me!"


    "you wanna die!"


    After seeing the person behind, the first seat immediately made a cold voice. At this moment, the killing intent was overwhelming.

 Chapter 1702： Fight first

    "brush!"


    At the same time as the first seat shouted, the power on his arm was flowing, and with one blow, a dazzling light appeared, and it was walking towards Ye Fan like a big day.


    This group of rays of light was several times more terrifying than the attack just now, and the power alone increased Ye Fan''s pressure.


    Under the strong pressure, he did not retreat, just clenched his teeth.


    "Roar!"


    At the same time, a black shadow suddenly sprang out of Ye Fan''s body, which was extremely huge and let out a long howl in midair.


    The black shadow is the body of Ye Fan''s wild dragon, facing the first shot again, he can only use the power of the wild dragon to contain it.


    "brush����"


    The wild dragon opened its mouth wide, and directly ejected a strong dragon power.


    The strong dragon power is like a nine-day waterfall, pouring down the white light violently.


    Although the power used by the first seat is still the power of the sacred spine, its power has already made Ye Fan unpredictable.


    "Puff puff����"


    The dragon''s power vented down, as if a small river merged into the sea, disappearing into the power of the first seat at an extremely fast speed.


    "Flying Sword Technique!"


    Ye Fan''s body was not idle at the moment, the heavenly sword in his hand was radiant, slashing quickly, his body gradually disappeared, leaving only the boundless sword light.


    "Yep?"


    Seeing this scene, the first seat was slightly surprised, staring constantly, as if thinking about Ye Fan''s extremely fast trajectory.


    "This son''s swordsmanship is brilliant, does it come from the ancient clan of swords?"


    The first seat whispered to himself, but still calm and composed.


    "Exit!"


    There was a whisper in the air, and Ye Fan''s figure gradually appeared in front of the light group, and the anti-tourism group was gradually dissipating at this moment.


    "brush����"


    At the same time, there was a soft sound in the palm of the first seat, a white light penetrated through, and a tiny blood hole appeared.


    "You really have some strength, no wonder you can do bad things in this seat everywhere!"


    The first person saw the blood hole in the palm of his hand, and said with a sneer, his tone was full of surprise.


    Ye Fan''s previous sword moves were all under his control, but the last sword never thought that he would also hurt him.


    "First seat, are you the head of the Nether Clan?"


    Ye Fan was breathing heavily at this moment, and suddenly asked.


    He had just resisted the white light and had already made him use his best effort. As for the final attack, it was just a small fight.


    For the first seat, it may not even count as scratching.


    Ye Fan knew that he was not strong enough, and at the same time he had just used his sword light, he had secretly subdued the last aurora soul grass, against the first one, the Eight Desolation Soul Skill was the only hope.


    This time, I can only rely on the power of destroying the soul, and entering the Mahayana may have the power of a battle.


    "It''s an honor for you to be able to do it yourself, why know so much?"


    The first seat snorted coldly, feeling that Ye Fan''s breath was rising weakly, and guessed that this person should be delaying time.


    "dead!"


    The first seat moved quickly, and shot again, a larger light group appeared, rippling with infinite power and impacting towards Ye Fan.


    "puff!"


    Despite the endless power of the dragon, Ye Fan did not have the proper method to use it, and could not stop the surging light group at all.


    "puff����"


    With a soft sound, Ye Fan''s figure was directly hit by the light group and turned into powder.


    "Do not����"


    Seeing this scene, Old Man Lin and Xuan Yi both exclaimed.


    "Hmph, this is the end of the fight against the Nether Clan!"


    Looking at the scene in front of him, the first seat''s tone finally eased a little, with satisfaction.


    "First seat, are you too happy too early?"


    The next moment, Ye Fan''s cold voice came from behind the first seat.


    Since coming to the upper realm, he has rarely used the power of Undead Tianyan, but at this moment, Ye Fan once again used it to regenerate.


    Without Undead Tianyan, Ye Fan must have died many times.


    "Are you not dead?"


    The first seat slowly turned around, with a look of astonishment on his face.


    "This seems to be the breath of the undead bird!"


    Feeling the immortal power remaining on Ye Fan, the first seat murmured to himself, his eyes changed a little.


    As an ancient powerhouse, he naturally knew the power of the undead bird.


    "It seems that you have to use the power of the soul to deal with you!"


    The first seat''s gaze changed, and at the same time he whispered, "The true soul of heaven and earth, now!"


    "brush!"


    A much older soul than the previous Ge boss gradually appeared behind the first seat, and his eyes were slowly opening at this moment.


    "What a powerful soul breath!"


    Ye Fan looked surprised, the soul villain in the center of the sea of ??knowledge stood up directly, highly guarded, and made a defensive posture.


    At the same time, the power of the soul villain is still gradually increasing because of the Aurora Soulweed.


    "The power of the soul, die!"


    Facing Ye Fan''s immortal body, the first seat had only this choice.


    "brush����"


    A dazzling white light shot out from the eyes of the first soul, turning into a stream of light, and the target was Ye Fan''s eyebrows.


    "Destroy soul power, block it for me!"


    In the depths of the sea of ??consciousness, Ye Fan''s soul villain was tight, waving his hands quickly, as if stirring a party of wind and clouds, bringing countless gray fog, flooding the entire sea of ??consciousness.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the white light submerged into Ye Fan''s body and directly hit a piece of the gray fog.


    The explosion of spirit power at the Sea of ??Consciousness caused Ye Fan''s mind to be in confusion, his body trembling constantly, and a trace of sluggishness appeared in his eyes.


    "Ye Fan, let''s save you..."


    Seeing Ye Fan''s state at the moment, Lin Shan and Xuan Yi all screamed, and together they released the true soul of heaven and earth, opened their eyes, and shot out the power of the soul that kills everything. The target is the first naked soul.


    "Damn it!"


    The first seat screamed, while the power of the soul is strong, the soul itself is still fragile. If the defense is improper, the two of Xuanyi can bring heavy damage to his soul.


    Especially when the soul is released, you must always be careful.


    "Swipe!"


    In desperation, the first seat separated two soul powers to greet Xuan Yi and Lin Shan.


    Comparing the power of the soul with three people is far more disadvantaged than the normal power.


    But this was the only way to kill Ye Fan, and there was no way for the first seat.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, the powers of the three souls were constantly fighting against each other, and the first soul was one enemy three, powerful and domineering.


    "The first seat, although you are already the Seventh Level of Transformation, but the power of your soul does not seem to have reached home!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s body trembled violently, but the power of the soul of the first seat was blocked, Xuan Yi felt a little relieved, and at the same time ridiculed him, disturbing his mind.


    "Nonsense, the power of this seat is enough to kill any of you!"


    The first roared, his tone impatience.


    As for Lin Shan and Xuanyi, he was just dealing with them for the time being, so the soul power exerted was not much, and the focus was on Ye Fan''s side.


    But because of this, he also failed to capture Ye Fan, and even gradually showed weakness.


    "boom!"


    A breathless eruption caused a drastic change in Ye Fan''s Sea of ??Consciousness, and the soul of the first seat was even more implicated and trembled suddenly.

 Chapter 1703： Fierce battle

    In Ye Fan''s Sea of ??Consciousness, an endless gray mist began to emerge from the soul villain, and almost instantly broke the soul impact of the first seat, and the Sea of ??Consciousness was clean again.


    At the same time, Ye Fan''s soul villain began to grow, a little longer and taller, and the power of the soul became much stronger.


    "Destroy the pinnacle!"


    Ye Fan shouted in his heart, under the heavy pressure of the first seat, he finally broke through the Eight Desolate Soul Skills and reached the level of the pinnacle of destruction.


    This is also equivalent to the Mahayana of Destroying Soul Skill, and it was this power that Soul Lord killed Ziyou earlier.


    "go with!"


    The destructive soul power of the pinnacle was several times stronger, and it was finally Ye Fan''s turn to fight back.


    "brush!"


    A tangled gray mist shot out from Ye Fan''s eyebrows, which turned into a sharp sword and shot towards the huge soul of the first seat.


    "Asshole!"


    The first seat instantly faced a three-way offensive, roared in his mouth, withdrew the other two forces, and attacked Ye Fan with all his strength.


    At this moment, he had already recognized the destructive spirit power, facing the Eight Desolate Soul Skills, naturally he dared not careless.


    "boom!"


    All the soul power of the first seat was put into the fight against the destruction soul power, and the two violently collided, and for a time it was deadlocked.


    Sounds like a loud voice! The collision of soul power can only bring an invisible impact, and there is no real sound.


    The space was rippling with waves due to the power of the soul, which was obviously affected.


    "puff!"


    On the other side, the soul impact of Xuan Yi and Lin Shan had already arrived, and they were submerged in the first soul villain, causing their bodies to tremble and become slightly transparent.


    The first seat is now resisting with the soul itself.


    "The Eight Desolate Soul Skills are indeed powerful, but you are still too tender!"


    The first seat looked at Ye Fan''s gradually flushing face, and said with a grinning smile.


    Ye Fan''s soul power had just been promoted, and he participated in such a fierce battle, and his soul with new changes couldn''t bear it for too long.


    As long as the first seat blocks the present, it can obliterate Ye Fan.


    The soul competition, in addition to power, also depends on the background.


    After abruptly withstood a blow from the two of Xuan Yi, the first seat reluctantly took the soul back to the sea of ??consciousness. Although the power of the soul has declined, it can still compete with Ye Fan.


    "What should I do?"


    Ye Fan was a little worried at the moment, thinking that there was hope for a breakthrough, but never thought that he could still not shake the person in front of him.


    After the soul breaks through, it usually takes a period of time to nurture, as he is at this moment, the pressure on the soul villain is too great.


    "Boy, no need to struggle, none of you can escape the fate of death today!"


    The first person spoke for himself to gain momentum, but in his heart he secretly sighed that the people in front of him were indeed a little hard to kill, no wonder his subordinates died in the hands of Ye Fan one by one.


    The power of his soul at this moment alone was enough to kill the powerhouse at the peak of the realm of transformation.


    While imagining, the first seat was also very regretful. His body strength recovered extremely quickly, but his soul power was a bit slow. Now the soul strength is only in the middle stage of the second stage of the transformation, so he will be destroyed by Ye Fan. The soul dragged.


    If he had known this battle long ago, he would definitely find a way to quickly cultivate his soul power.


    "First seat, do you think no one can kill you? Take it to death!"


    Just when the first person deliberately consumed Ye Fan to death, the voices of Xuan Yi and Lin Shan appeared again.


    Lin Shan still carried out the soul attack, but Xuan Yi found the opportunity. After taking an elixir, he waved his arms towards the sky again, and roared, "Pinch the heaven!"


    "What? Are you looking for a dead end?"


    Feeling the enormous power that Xuan Yi led to, finally a trace of panic appeared in the first seat''s tone.


    Pinch heaven! This is not a joke.


    Xuan Yi used it again, it would cost a great price.


    "The old life was picked up by Qing Yuan millions of years ago. It should have passed away long ago. If you can kill your remnant today, what if you lose your life?"


    Xuan Yi said while accumulating the power in his hand.


    "Senior Xuan Yi..."


    When Ye Fan heard this, his face changed slightly, and his eyes showed respect.


    This is not a big word, but it can highlight Xuan Yi''s determination to fight against the Nether Clan.


    The warrior who survived the catastrophe, meets the old enemy again, assumes it is so.


    "Ye Fan, if you find an opportunity with Lin Shan, leave as soon as possible, and you must not let his conspiracy succeed!"


    Xuan Yi said to Ye Fan. At this moment, his face showed a desperate look, and the power that was drawn from the sky gradually vented away.


    "Boom!"


    The power released by the pinch of heaven is extremely shocking, and it can withstand the full blow of the first seat, if it does not stalemate with Ye Fan, it can be resisted, but in such a situation, the first seat has pain in himself.


    Once the power of the soul is removed, his soul will be severely damaged by the soul-destructive power, but if he ignores the Niantianjue, his body will be severely injured.


    Without tears of avatar, it is difficult for him to choose.


    But in the end, you can only choose the latter. The power of the soul can never be withdrawn.


    "Wow..."


    The first seat with his body forcibly endured the scouring of Tianjue''s power.


    His body was like firecrackers, exploding continuously, and was crazily devastated by the mighty power of heaven and earth.


    In addition, Nian Tianjue turned the place of battle into a torrent of battle, and all four of them were knocked out by the explosion of power.


    The first clash with Ye Fan''s soul was also forcibly terminated.


    All four of them fell to the ground, and the power of heaven and earth in the air demonstrated the fierceness of this battle.


    Ye Fan''s trio against the first seat didn''t have much temporary advantage, besides, among them there was an ancient strong Xuanyi of the same level as the first seat.


    If there is no Xuanyi, there is basically no hope for Ye Fan and Lin Shan alone, but with Xuanyi, there is little hope.


    Because in the center of the battle, a **** figure was gradually standing up, and there was some crazy laughter in his mouth: "Haha...hahaha, Xuanyi, I didn''t expect that at the end of your violent crossbow, there would be a chance to hurt me!"


    The first seat was severely injured. It seemed that only a human-shaped skeleton could be seen under the blood, and his recovery was slow.


    The level and intensity of the pinch Heavenly Jue''s power is far from comparable to the Flying Heaven Sword Technique.


    Even if it is the Spirit Body of Heaven and Earth, it is somewhat weak under these forces, and only the Undead Tianyan on Ye Fan''s body can quickly recover.


    "Ye Fan, you take Lin Shan and go!"


    Seeing that Nian Tian Jue could not kill the first seat, Xuan Yi''s face became paler, and he let out a weak voice.


    "Senior Xuanyi, I can''t leave you alone!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, how could he abandon Xuanyi at this moment?


    "Hehe, don''t worry, even if you want to go, you can''t go!"


    The first seat sneered suddenly, and at the same time, his **** body shot up and rushed in one direction.


    Although he suffered heavy losses and suffered a big loss in the hands of the three Ye Fans, the first seat seemed to have great strength, even inexplicable confidence.

 Chapter 1704： Blood Sacrifice

    "No! He wants to destroy the teleportation array and trap us to death in this city!"


    Seeing this scene, Xuan Yi suddenly changed his face.


    "The city is trapped to death? Is there anything he can''t do?"


    Ye Fan was quite confused.


    Now everyone loses and loses. Although they are no match for the first seat alone, Ye Fan can compete with it in terms of soul power, and Xuan Yi can also compete with it in terms of external power.


    Ye Fan really didn''t know where the confidence of the first seat came from, and he was trapped here, so he was sure to kill them!


    "I''m afraid he is going to sacrifice here, stop him!"


    Xuan Yi explained anxiously.


    "What?" Ye Fan''s expression changed after hearing it, and he rushed towards the first seat with a glimmer of light.


    Under the full display of Feitianzong''s identity, Ye Fan was extremely fast, and the Heavenly Sword was horizontally blocked before the first seater.


    Although I don''t know the specific form of the blood sacrifice, seeing Xuanyi in such anxiousness is definitely not a good thing.


    "brush!"


    A sword light slashed out, and the first seat was taken a step back.


    "Hahaha, Ye Fan, your death date is here!"


    Although the first seat was attacked, he laughed happily.


    "Yep?"


    Just as Ye Fan was confused, Lin Shan''s voice immediately came from the side, "My lord, pay attention to behind you!"


    "boom!"


    As Ye Fan turned around, a loud noise suddenly appeared in the direction of the teleportation array, which caused the entire city to vibrate.


    At the same time, a triumphant laugh came: "Ye Fan, good luck to you, hahahaha!"


    The laughter faded away, which also made Ye Fan''s complexion increasingly heavier.


    "Lord Mowei! Damn it!"


    Ye Fan''s complexion had become a little sordid, he had been eager to save Xuanyi before, but he had forgotten this clown.


    Jun Mowei has always been here, seeing that the first one wanted to destroy the teleportation formation, so he took the first step. At this moment, he did not know where he had escaped.


    "Ye Fan, the show is about to be staged, today, you will see Purgatory, quack!"


    The first seat laughed gradually, and at the same time, his body was scattered in the sky with a "poof".


    "what is this?"


    Ye Fan wondered again, this Nether Clan''s methods are really endless.


    Compared with him, the first seat is more like Xiaoqiang who can''t die.


    "Fine, let''s go first, even if there is no teleportation formation, we can leave the city on our way!"


    Ye Fan didn''t want to take care of it any more, and treated Xuanyi with humanity.


    "Now it''s too late for terror!"


    Xuan Yi shook his head with a wry smile and said, "The old man already knows who this person is. He is one of the eight great masters of the Pluto master in the past."


    "Blood Refining General?"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Fan and Lin Shan exclaimed at the same time.


    Pluto! The background of this first seat is really not small.


    "Lianxue Ming will naturally have a blood sacrifice enchantment, which can envelop all living creatures in one area and the blood sacrifice area to enhance its own strength."


    Xuan Yi continued to explain, with a heavy tone, and added, "Millions of years ago, more innocent people died under the hands of Pluto than they died under Pluto!"


    "Senior Xuanyi, the blood sacrifice you mentioned is not the customary sacrifice method used by the Nether Clan?"


    Ye Fan''s complexion finally changed, thinking of the cruel way, he was a little creepy.


    "Fundamentally speaking, it is exactly the same. This method of sacrifice is actually transformed from the blood sacrifice enchantment!"


    Xuan Yi nodded and said.


    While the two were talking, a blood-colored light curtain appeared from the sky, gradually covering the entire Fengyan City.


    "Watch me break it!"


    Ye Fan shouted violently and rushed directly to the heights.


    The heavenly sword slashed out and slashed on the **** light curtain suddenly.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, instead of smashing through the light curtain, the Heavenly Sword ushered in a counter-shock force and flew Ye Fan out.


    "How could this be?"


    Ye Fan looked terrified, looking at the sky in disbelief.


    This barrier is really too strong.


    "This is the natal enchantment of the blood refining ghost general. Only when your strength can surpass his peak can you break it!"


    Xuan Yi looked at Ye Fan who had returned, bitterly.


    "Then the people in Fengyan City, including us, are all going to die!"


    Ye Fan felt very anxious, and felt the terrifyingness of these nether powerhouses again at this moment.


    "The Blood Refining Master once walked through a place, where life was slack, and when we walked through a city, there was no life in the city. Although we can resist the power of the blood sacrifice, we are afraid that when the blood sacrifice is completed..."


    Xuan Yi shook his head and sighed. He didn''t expect that the first one would be the famous blood refining general. Now even if it is him, there is no way.


    Unless the Qingyuan Palace Master can lead a group of strong people to appear, it is possible to break the barrier.


    "Vitality is slack, and there is no one to live! This kind of existence is simply not worthy of being called a person, it should be called a devil!"


    Ye Fan was dumbfounded, seeing Xuan Yi so helpless, his heart sank completely.


    Is it true that today I really want to die in the hands of this first seat?


    "Quack, devil, I really like this title, so let''s taste the devil together!"


    Suddenly the voice of the first seat came in midair, and the conversation between Ye Fan and others could be heard.


    "Devil? What devil..."


    "Oh my God, what is going on here? What a scary red mask!"


    Suddenly, looking at the empty Fengyan City, one figure after another began to appear.


    This group of city people, who had not been able to show them even in the previous battle, were finally shocked by the words of the first seat.


    Because what the first person said has spread throughout the city.


    "Quack, go to death!"


    The first seat''s laughter came again, and at the same time the blood-colored mask began to emit a faint red light, spreading towards the people.


    "Do not����"


    "What the **** is this?"


    "Are you a man or a ghost, why do you want to hurt us!"


    The faces of the people who came out changed drastically, and their voices were noisy and flustered.


    Although Fengyan City is remote and sparsely populated, it also has a population of hundreds of thousands.


    The red light from the enchantment gave Ye Fan a sense of depression at best, and the influence of Xuanyi and Xuanyi was not great, but for these people, it was fatal.


    The first decision is to directly kill hundreds of thousands of lives.


    "The first seat, if you do something like this, you will be condemned by God!"


    Seeing the pain of many people, Ye Fan was very angry and roared into the air.


    "Quack, this is the fate of the ants!"


    The first seat was just a ruthless laughter, and I was very excited to see the people falling down one by one.


    Suddenly, the entire Fengyan City went up to the elderly and down to the children. None of them escaped the cover of red light. The blood was forcibly pulled out of the body and lost its vitality.


    The appearance of everyone''s death is extremely hideous and fearful.


    Among the hundreds of thousands of people, very few can resist the blood energy. These people want to break through the barrier, but they are also shaken to death by the barrier.


    "Do not����"


    "help me����"


    Under the envelope of the blood sacrifice enchantment, Fengyan City has indeed turned into a purgatory on earth, with hysterical and painful sounds everywhere.


    Xuan Yi and Old Man Lin both had grief in their eyes, but they were helpless.


    Ye Fan clenched his fists, gritted his teeth, his body trembling with anger.


    He is unable to break through the barrier, and can only protect himself at this moment. After the cruel blood sacrifice is over, he will face a greater disaster. Whether he can protect himself at that time is unknown.

 Chapter 1705： Re-understand swordsmanship

    The blood sacrifice lasted for several hours, and when the last scream fell, Fengyan City only left a corpse.


    "Asshole!"


    Ye Fan kept cursing the first seat in his heart, if he had enough strength, he would surely slash such a person.


    "brush!"


    The blood in the city began to gather, and finally formed a figure, which was the first one.


    But at the moment the first mask is no longer there, revealing the appearance of a middle-aged man. His eyes have no whites, but are pure black, as if their entire eyes are pupils.


    "Boy, since you took the ghost banner of this seat, this seat has not been so comfortable for a long time!"


    The first seat sighed with emotion and looked at Ye Fandao.


    "Ghost Banner!"


    Ye Fan exclaimed and suddenly remembered the horse thief.


    At that time, he strangled the horse thief with Su Linye, so that he began to come into contact with the Nether family. The horse thief was evil everywhere, killing innocent people, and used it for blood sacrifice. At that time, the ghost banner was the dominant blood sacrifice.


    "Sure enough, you are manipulating all this behind the scenes!"


    Ye Fan suddenly realized.


    The powerful power of the first seat is all obtained by sacrificing others.


    "This seat has been laid out in the East Pole for so long, but you, a kid, have seen the clues, and you are breaking the game everywhere, killing my men. This is unforgivable!"


    The first seat seems to have thought of the previous sad things, with a thousand hatred on his face.


    "You have killed more than tens of millions of people, this matter is equally unforgivable, and you are trying to rejuvenate the Nether clan, which is a dream!"


    Ye Fan gave a powerful counterattack.


    "As long as he is dead, there will be no hindrance to our plan!"


    The first seat faintly replied, and he already had a chance to win after performing a blood sacrifice, so he would talk nonsense with Ye Fan.


    As for Xuan Yi, he kept frowning, as if thinking of the last way, but he was unable to do anything.


    In the face of absolute power, any speculation is futile.


    In the end, Xuan Yi could only sigh helplessly: "Ye Fan, it''s not good to be old, the previous wrong decision hurt you!"


    Knowing that the first seat can calculate their position, then you should go to the capital before. In the capital, there are countless masters. The first seat is to use the barrier to find their own way. Ye Fan and the three can get out of trouble.


    But at this moment, I chose such a remote place, driving myself into a desperate situation.


    "Senior Xuanyi, you don''t have to blame yourself. My responsibility is the greatest for this matter, and it doesn''t make sense to say this now!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, uttered a word of relief, and at the same time, his eyes gradually became warlike, "Besides, we haven''t lost yet!"


    While speaking, Ye Fan clenched the Heavenly Sword in his hand, took a step forward, and said: "First seat, no matter what, I will do my best to kill you today and avenge the hundreds of thousands of people who died!"


    "Really? I really look forward to this seat. How do you want to die, this seat can fulfill you!"


    The first seat has a playful smile on his face.


    Ye Fan''s soul power could barely fight him before, but at this moment, the gap between the two has widened again.


    The influx of blood energy not only raised his realm to the eighth peak of the Realm Transformation Realm, but also strengthened his soul power to a certain extent, and its power was at least equal to the level of the triple peak of the Transcendent Realm.


    "I want you to **** swordsmanship again!"


    Ye Fan''s face gradually became serious. At this moment, he has to fight it one last time. If he fails, he will die without regret, if he succeeds, he will have infinite achievements.


    "Swordsmanship? Do you still want to defeat this seat externally? Don''t laugh!"


    The first seat couldn''t help but be a little surprised.


    "If it wasn''t for the Eight Desolate Soul Ability, you would have died long ago, don''t waste any more time!"


    The first seat urged. In fact, he was a little coveted Ye Fan''s Eight Desolate Soul Abilities, but he couldn''t find a good way to capture it.


    The two have long been enemies of the same heaven, and it is impossible for them to take refuge.


    The only way for the first person at this moment is to crippled Ye Fan first, kill Lin Shan and Xuan Yi, and then think of another method.


    It was indeed a pity that the Eight Desolation Soul Skills were so lost.


    "Now what I want you to taste is the destruction of soul power, no, it should be said that it is a sword!"


    Ye Fan faintly responded, the soul villain in the center of the sea of ??knowledge had already stood up, a cloud of gray mist projected in his eyes.


    At the same time, the soul villain watched some ridiculous hands and danced.


    The pink and somewhat transparent little hand was holding it emptily, as if holding a long sword, and the gray mist flowed in front of him and started to move.


    Even if there is no real long sword, the behavior of the villain of the soul is like a cloud and flowing water, extremely elegant and free.


    "Hey, this kid, he''s actually getting awake!"


    From the depths of the sea of ??knowledge, a soft voice suddenly came, but it did not alarm Ye Fan to practice his sword.


    On the outside, Ye Fan''s body is almost in sync with the soul villain. The swordsmanship is exquisite, the time is fast, the time is slow, the time is violent and gorgeous, and it is quiet and long. Seeing Ye Fan''s sword, this moment seems to be a kind of enjoyment.


    "Is this kid a genius of swordsmanship? The swordsmanship is superb, and the old guys of the ancient sword clan were nothing more than that!" The first man murmured secretly, somewhat surprised.


    At the end of the drill, Ye Fan''s swordsmanship brought a trace of soul power.


    The three essentials of "Quick, Accurate and Ruthless", plus Destructive Soul Power, were all integrated by Ye Fan without the help of Enlightenment Pill.


    This was stimulated under extreme circumstances, plus the purgatory that he had witnessed before, Ye Fan vowed countless times in his heart that he would kill the first seat.


    A new set of swordsmanship is shaped by obsession.


    This is also the magic of cultivation, the opportunity for creation and breakthrough, everywhere.


    "Finally looks a little bit, yes, I can give some pointers when I have time!"


    Ye Fan heard the voice from the depths of the sea again, but it drifted away, and finally disappeared completely.


    Ye Fan still didn''t hear it clearly, or even said that he didn''t notice it, because his whole body and heart were put on this sword.


    "This sword is specifically designed to kill you, so it''s called the Sword of Extinguishing Wraith!"


    "Kill me? Quack Quack!"


    After hearing this, the first seat only felt that he heard the biggest joke in the world, integrating several different forms of sword power, plus a little destructive soul power, and wanted to kill him.


    Either he got it wrong, or Ye Fan was crazy.


    No matter how strong the martial arts, it would not be able to break through the realm gap between the two people, unless Ye Fan can display the legendary sword mood.


    However, judging from the experience of the first seat, this ghost sword was completely created by Ye Fan, and it was not a sword at all.


    "Dark Soul Sword, go!"


    Ye Fan was actually already releasing the sword move at the same time, and at this moment, he directly hit the final sword against the first seat.


    This is a sword with no bells and whistles, seemingly commonplace, but in fact infinite power.

 Chapter 1706： Soul power

    "brush����"


    Ye Fan came out with a sword, and his body was calm, but the expression of the first seat became wonderful.


    I saw the space around him crazily collapsed, as if to pull him into the endless dark void.


    "Huh, bluff!"


    It was really a shame for the first seat to compulsorily calm down and show such a state in front of a person in Ye Fan''s righteous state.


    "boom!"


    The moment the words fell, the first seat also moved, and the stronger power of the sacred spine turned into a dazzling white light, welcoming Ye Fan''s Heavenly Sword.


    Although the power is not as strong as the sword power, it is calm and deep, like a copper wall and iron wall, blocking the front of the sky sword.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the entire city shook suddenly, and the collapsed space was completely shattered by the strength of the two, and the vast power swept away, submerging most of the city, turning many buildings into dust.


    Gradually, Ye Fan''s sword power began to weaken, and was gradually swallowed by the power of the first holy spine.


    "roll!"


    The first seat suddenly exerted force at the end, Ye Fan''s body was like a kite with a broken line, flying directly into the distance, blood flying in the air, looking a little miserable.


    "Competing with this seat, you are too stupid!"


    The first seat snorted and looked at Ye Fan who was still holding the long sword firmly on the ground with disdain.


    Ye Fan gradually stood up, without frustration or discouragement on his face.


    With the Wraith Slaying Sword, it is indeed wishful thinking to kill the first seat head-on.


    You must know that this is the powerhouse of the Eighth Layer of Transformation Realm, the Palace Master of the Qing Yuan might not be able to kill him directly, let alone Ye Fan at this moment.


    Martial skills increase their power, but they will never surpass too much like blood.


    Therefore, it is inevitable that this sword cannot be contended in strength. As for Ye Fan''s reason for practicing this sword, it is a late move.


    "go with����"


    Ye Fan whispered in his mouth and stabbed at the first seat again.


    In the sword power at this moment, there was finally a trace of power that made the first man jealous. If the previous blow was a temptation and let the first man relax his vigilance, then this sword would bring him "surprise".


    "What a sinister kid!"


    The first seat murmured in his heart, and his soul appeared again to resist.


    This time he was not afraid of a sneak attack by Xuan Yi and Lin Shan.


    Xuan Yi used Heavenly Jue twice, and he was no longer able to deal with him. As for Lin Shan, a new cultivator who became a real cultivator was even less concerned.


    "brush!"


    Destroying soul power combined with sword power, became extremely fierce and rapid, and even attacked the first seat in that moment.


    This also made the first person startled. He didn''t expect Ye Fan to think of using soul power in this way, which requires a lot of soul control.


    "Kill me!"


    The first seat babbled constantly, and the eyes of the soul villain kept shooting white light, resisting Ye Fan''s impact.


    Gradually, Ye Fan''s soul villain who knew the sea became tired again. Despite the increase in kendo, the power of destroying soul power was increased to a certain extent, but the amount remained unchanged.


    If he can''t take the first seat by surprise, he will definitely lose.


    "Have you really lost hope?"


    Ye Fan murmured to himself, finally feeling a trace of sadness in his heart.


    But at this moment, he can face failure calmly, because he has tried his best.


    The Wraith Destruction Sword can only kill the powerhouse at the peak of the second level of transformation, and the higher point is the third level, and it will never kill the first one.


    Being able to fight the first seat for so long, Ye Fan also relied on his immortal body and the Eight Desolation Soul Skills to do so. Based on his cultivation level alone, the first seat could pinch him to death with two fingers.


    At the same time, there is also a crucial point that the soul of the first seat is not very strong, if it is really the soul of the eighth peak, even if it has the destructive soul power, it is not good.


    "Senior Xuan Yi, Old Man Lin, sorry!"


    Ye Fan sighed and looked a little sad. At the same time, he glanced at the bottom. Although many bodies had been destroyed by the fighting between the two, they were still everywhere, and the scene was terrible.


    "Sorry, I brought the disaster!"


    Ye Fan sighed faintly, Fengyan City was originally a peaceful place where nobody cared.


    Just half a day, it turned into this purgatory.


    The person in front of him is the real devil, but he has no power to kill the devil.


    Ye Fan knew that when his soul power was exhausted, it was the moment he died.


    "Ye Fan, I didn''t expect you to still know your sins, but you simply died, but you can''t make up for so many people. How about this seat taking you to eight pieces? Quack quack!"


    The first seat was a little funny after hearing it, and sneered.


    "My death is really useless, because only if you die can they feel at ease. It''s a pity..."


    Ye Fan looked at the first seat coldly, and at the end of the speech, the words suddenly stopped.


    I saw the sky sword that had been contending with the first soul suddenly surrounded by white light.


    These white lights came from all directions in the city, and more and more, all gathered towards the sky sword.


    "The power of the soul!"


    Ye Fan and the first seat exclaimed at the same time.


    Ye Fan''s mind seemed to hear a voice at this moment, yelling "Kill him" all the time.


    The voice was illusory, but it seemed to be real.


    "Could it be..."


    Ye Fan glanced at the corpses below, his eyes gradually becoming horrified.


    There will be such a strange thing in the world!


    "Damn it, what''s going on?"


    The face of the first seat had no longer the appearance of teasing Ye Fanshi, and there was a faint panic on his face.


    At this moment, his pressure has increased greatly, and Ye Fan''s destructive soul power seems to have been benefited by some kind of benefit, and it is growing rapidly, and the offense is even more crazy than at the beginning.


    "I know it''s you! With your help, I can definitely kill him!"


    Ye Fan seemed to be talking to himself with gratitude on his face.


    At this moment, he was the first to understand the weird scene, and the voice in his mind still echoed, and he gradually understood everything.


    These pure soul powers come from the people here.


    People here have a low cultivation base, and most of them have just condensed the sacred spine, so they can''t show their soul at all. The form of their soul power is a white light.


    The first barrier covered the entire city, forcibly depriving them of their vitality, but their souls remained, and they were enveloped by the barrier, with nowhere to go.


    The soul battle between Ye Fan and the first eruption must have shocked them, relying on the last trace of consciousness, attached to Ye Fan''s Heavenly Sword, and even in the soul villain, it became a part of the destroying soul power.


    And their final consciousness is revenge.


    It can be said that Ye Fan has been blessed by the soul power of the people.


    After the soul power of hundreds of thousands of people is gathered, this is really unimaginable power. Even if everyone has only a trace of soul power, it can accumulate less and more. Killing the first seat will definitely not be a problem.


    "Karma, ants can kill you too!"


    Ye Fan looked at the first seat, a sneer gradually appeared at the corner of his mouth, and all his troubles and depression were vented.


    Only the same thought as many remnants of soul remained in my heart: kill him!

 Chapter 1707： Kill the first seat

    "impossible����"


    The pressure on the first seat grew, and the soul villain began to tremble.


    At this moment, Ye Fan''s destructive spirit power was so strong that it had affected the surrounding area of ??100 meters, and the heavenly sword was completely covered by the destructive spirit power, as if a cloud was pressing down on the first seat.


    This vast soul power has never even seen the first one.


    "This is the retribution you deserve, accept your fate!"


    Ye Fan said coldly, the soul villain of the sea of ??knowledge not only stood up, but also had a vague tendency to break through the sea of ??knowledge.


    The soul power gathered by hundreds of thousands of people is really too strong.


    This caused Ye Fan to have the illusion that he was a Soul Lord.


    The world is destroyed with one thought, and ten thousand people die at one glance!


    This is the words to describe the powerful power of the soul at the beginning, and this power of the soul, I am afraid that it will only be there.


    "This seat will never die in the hands of your group of ants, the power of enchantment, burst!"


    The first seat is now hideous, and under the weight of the soul, he has become a little crazy.


    Think of him as a dignified ancient powerhouse, a frightening blood refining master, how many ancient powerhouses, and the sage of the peak of transformation can not kill him, but eventually died in the hands of a kid in the early stage of the realm of soul, and he was absolutely laughed off. Big teeth.


    The first "famous name for the first time" was destroyed.


    "boom!"


    As the voice of the first seat fell, the **** enchantment in the middle of the city shattered suddenly, and a lot of blood light did not dissipate, but flowed to the front of the first seat, turning into a blood shield to protect the soul and body of the first seat.


    The power of the enchantment is extremely special, the defense is extremely strong, and it also has a certain inhibitory effect on the power of the soul.


    The first seat encountered a life and death crisis in the past, all of which used the method of bursting its own barrier to resist.


    "call����"


    The blood shield appeared, and the first seat was slightly relieved, and the pressure finally weakened a bit.


    "Humph!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Fan just snorted disdainfully.


    He was not surprised that the power of the barrier was unique. If it hadn''t been for the souls of many people that had been bound by the blood sacrifice barrier, Ye Fan couldn''t wait for this miraculous moment.


    However, the dripping water turned into a river, and the grains of rice turned into a basket. The former souls were scattered and naturally unable to break through the power of the enchantment, but at the moment Ye Fan gathered them and released the power of destruction, its power increased by a hundredfold.


    In a moment, the dark clouds had covered the entire sky, and the power of destruction was shocking.


    "Break it for me!"


    Ye Fan roared violently, and a white light shot out from the center of the destroying soul power, driving the movement of the entire cloud, pressing towards the first seat like the sky was falling.


    Bai Guang is naturally a heavenly sword. At this moment, the spirit power has reached the peak that Ye Fan can control. If it converges, Ye Fan doesn''t know what the result will be, so he made this final blow.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the blood shield that had resisted for a long time was directly broken by the sky sword.


    "you����"


    As soon as the Heaven Sword moved forward, it penetrated the body of the first seater and pierced the soul behind.


    "No... It''s absolutely impossible for you to want this seat''s life!"


    The first seat only felt the crisis of the soul, and let out the final roar. At the same time, there was a burst of blood around the soul. This was the power of his origin.


    It is precisely with this power that he can perform the bleeding sacrifice enchantment.


    "brush����"


    It is a pity that the blood light was quickly broken by the Heavenly Sword, and the Heavenly Sword finally turned into a white long rainbow, penetrating the soul of the first seat.


    "Wow..."


    The destructive soul power of the sky followed, completely submerging the soul of the first seat.


    After the first body trembled, he was stunned, his pupils gradually changed, and finally lost all his looks.


    In the crisis of the soul, he didn''t even have a chance to escape.


    Because the soul is too fragile, when the soul power of the people condenses, it is too late for him to escape.


    "boom!"


    The body of the first seat was like a meteor, and fell directly to the ground with a loud noise.


    Both Xuan Yi and Lin Shan''s faces were full of surprise, and they were still in a dull state at the moment.


    When the soul power appeared, they were already stunned.


    Ye Fan suddenly became stronger and released the overwhelming soul power, which made them unable to accept it in a short time. It was only now that the loud noise made them react.


    "Dead! Dead?"


    Even Xuan Yi''s voice had a hint of tremor, and he couldn''t believe it when he looked at the dust rising up not far away.


    Ye Fan was still in the air at the moment, put away the Heaven Sword, looking around him with complicated eyes.


    Those soul powers are slowly dissipating, without the shackles of the enchantment, going everywhere.


    Ye Fan''s heart felt as if he had overturned the mixed feelings, and the emotions of gratitude, owe, and sadness came to his heart.


    If it were not for these dead souls, he would never have killed the first seat.


    "Perhaps it''s really a report, I hope you all go well!"


    Ye Fan said silently in his heart, and finally returned to the ground.


    Ye Fanfei is a kind person, evil and evil, there is no real definition, and those who deserve retribution are those who kill innocent people indiscriminately, and are not even enough to call them humans.


    The fall of the first seat smashed the ground out of a huge pothole. At this moment, the dust has basically dispersed. The body of the first seat is lying there quietly. At this moment, his eyes are still open, but his eyes are dull, like a living dead. .


    In addition, there was only one sword wound on his body, and this fall was not enough to harm his heaven and earth spirit body.


    "Is it all over?"


    Lin Shan and Xuan Yi came to the side of the pit together, looking at the person in the cave, making a sound of uncertainty.


    Everything today arises because of him, and the Nether Clan is fighting for him. As a key figure, Lin Shan is under tremendous pressure.


    "It''s over! The dust returns to the dust!"


    Ye Fan sighed with emotion.


    "Ye Fan, how did you kill him?"


    Xuan Yi finally asked the doubt in his heart.


    In common sense, it is impossible for Ye Fan to kill the first seat.


    "It''s not just me who killed him, but also hundreds of thousands of people in this city. They are the real heroes!"


    Ye Fan looked around, looking at Fengyan City, which was completely silent, with respect.


    "People!"


    Xuan Yi was a little surprised, and gradually became thoughtful.


    On the other hand, Ye Fan walked to the first seat, a black light looming in his palm, gradually forming a whirlpool.


    "puff!"


    Demon God bite activated, swallowing the first seat directly and digesting it.


    Although the first soul was dead, the huge power of the Eighth Peak of the Transformation Realm was retained, which was a supreme boost to Ye Fannai.


    "Pump..."


    After swallowing the first seat, Ye Fan''s body shook, and he took two steps backwards suddenly, and the choking feeling that was once again produced in his chest.


    "Ye Fan, are you okay!"


    Upon seeing this, the two Xuan Yi rushed forward to support him.


    "I''m fine, it''s just a little bit weak!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and explained casually.


    Although his body is uncomfortable, Ye Fan''s heart is filled with excitement. When the power of the first seat is purified, he is afraid that his realm will usher in a certain leap.


    At the same time, what made him most happy was that when the leader of the first remnant died, the Nether clan would not be able to jump up anymore, and the rest, such as Lord Lord, were completely fearless.

 Chapter 1708： The winner returns

    After taking a break, Ye Fan didn''t rush to break through, and rushed to the nearby city with Xuanyi and others.


    This meeting was really thrilling, and the hearts of the few people were actually still a little frightened.


    After spending most of the day''s journey, when the three of Ye Fan arrived at the time of parting, Xuan Yi suddenly said: "Ye Fan, you don''t need to look for the prince anymore. The emperor will pay attention to such a big event in Fengyan City. When the time comes, the old will come to think of a way!"


    "Okay, then I''ll wait for the good news from senior!"


    Ye Fan nodded and watched Xuan Yi and Lin Shan disappear into the teleportation formation.


    This time they will go directly to the palace without knowing it.


    After Ye Fan sent them away, he also returned to Yuxu Palace.


    This battle gave him a deep insight, and his soul and body strength have been greatly improved. A good retreat will surely bring greater gains.


    In the Yuxu Palace, Lingxin and others waited for a whole day, and they began to worry a long time ago.


    After all, it would not take such a long time to meet with Xuan Yi.


    "Palace Master Qingyuan, could something happen? Why don''t I go and see!"


    Lingxin paced back and forth in the lobby of Qiankun Hall, anxiously said.


    Qing Yuan Palace Lord did not speak, but frowned.


    "I am back!"


    Just when everyone was thinking about the same spirit and heart, a voice suddenly came from outside the lobby, which surprised them...


    Capital City, Governor''s Mansion.


    "Are you back? How are things going, Lin Shan and the others are probably dead already!"


    Seeing the people coming, Yuan Pingchang, who was also impatient, hurriedly asked.


    There was a trace of embarrassment on Jun Mowei''s face. In fact, he had been back for a while, and only came to see Yuan Pingchang after a rest.


    "Don''t worry, the first adult will take action personally, and he will never lose. In order to kill Ye Fan, he sacrificed the entire Fengyan City with blood. How could he fail?"


    Lord Lord said with confidence on his face.


    "What? Blood Sacrifice Fengyan!"


    Yuan Pingchang was taken aback when he heard it, and immediately recovered, "Well, as long as you can kill Lin Shan, the blood sacrifice will be the blood sacrifice. Anyway, it''s just an inconspicuous city!"


    Upon hearing this, Jun Mowei''s eyes flickered slightly, and the governor in front of him was no more kind than their Nether clan.


    "Hmph, waiting for the first seat to come back, it will be your period, when the governor''s seat will be mine!"


    Lord Grim secretly smiled in his heart, still dreaming about future promotion.


    If you let him know that the first seat is dead, I don''t know how scared it will be.


    "Fengyan City, you can help me take care of it. If you can cover it, cover it, if you can''t cover it, just find any reason..."


    Yuan Pingchang faintly ordered to a subordinate next to him...


    "That''s roughly what happened. Senior Xuan Yi is now ready to reveal the truth to the emperor!"


    In the Palace of Universe, Ye Fan gave a rough explanation of Fengyan City. Although he skipped many thrilling places, he still made everyone''s expression heavy.


    It''s scary to think about the first kiss.


    "Although removing the three princes is no longer a problem, I don''t know how Senior Xuanyi will relieve the emperor''s jealousy. After all, this is his family affair. Ye Fan knows that it is very likely that he will be killed!"


    Lingxin thought more profoundly.


    She is still more in favor of the method Xuan Yi said earlier, using the hands of the prince to deal with the third prince.


    "Although the emperor likes to be jealous, as long as he truly believes in a person, he will not act casually. With the old guy Xuanyi''s ability, Ye Fan shouldn''t have trouble!"


    The palace lord of the Qing Yuan Dynasty faintly spoke, quite self-belief.


    "Yes, using the hands of the prince to deal with it has a lot of trouble, and I can''t guarantee that the five princes will really not betray me. If the truth comes out, I will still be afraid of the emperor, and the end will be the same!"


    Ye Fan nodded, he was not familiar with the five princes yet, at most it was a relationship of mutual use.


    The fear of the emperor was a major matter, and it could only be resolved by relying on Xuan Yi.


    "By the way, Xin''er, you recently organized a group of disciples to lie in wait beside the third prince''s mansion. Once the third prince has an accident, help me catch someone!"


    Ye Fan remembered something and exhorted.


    "who?"


    Lingxin immediately said seriously.


    "Prince concubine Yushuang, this person is treacherous and cunning, you have to be careful!"


    Ye Fan replied.


    To deal with the three princes, in addition to crushing the Nether Clan''s shocking plan, this is also one of the goals.


    If the three princes didn''t fall, Ye Fan couldn''t deal with Yushuang. If he took the arrogance, the Misty Pavilion would be unstable. After all, this was something that belonged to the ancient Taihuang clan.


    "I''m going to practice first, if I can come out in time, I will go with you!"


    After Ye Fan said last time, he returned to his palace.


    Such a demon **** bite has already produced an effect, and a steady stream of demon power emerges from its body, flowing between the meridians.


    If he didn''t practice and absorb, Ye Fan felt that his body was about to explode.


    Returning to the palace, sitting cross-legged on the bed, the breath of heaven and earth in his mouth, with a vague tendency to condense and not disperse.


    At the same time, the purification bracelet in Ye Fan''s hand also brightened, constantly purifying the demon power in his body.


    Without this thing, no matter how much demon power Ye Fan gets at this moment, it is useless, and a lot of it can only be wasted, let alone breakthrough.


    But at this moment, but only for a moment, Ye Fan has already reached the triple peak of the True Soul Realm, and has reached the breakthrough bayonet.


    "The breakthrough in the righteous soul state can''t help me!"


    Ye Fan murmured to himself, and the soul villain in the center of the sea of ??knowledge gradually closed his eyes, as if feeling something.


    After experiencing the soul power of thousands of people, Ye Fan''s soul villain has grown up a bit, while at the same time some pure soul power still remains in the sea of ??consciousness, which continues to bring growth to Ye Fan''s soul.


    With these souls, Ye Fan should be able to break through to a new level in a short time.


    "Crack!"


    Soon, there was a sound of breaking the barrier in Ye Fan''s body, and the holy ridge behind it began to rise again.


    Righting the soul realm, tests the way of the soul, and Ye Fan''s soul is comparable to the true soul of heaven and earth in the early stage of transforming the real world.


    While practicing happily, Ye Fan was conceiving the next plan at the same time.


    After the first seat was killed, his purpose became clearer.


    Take down the three princes, get the compass, and then return to the Tianwei continent.


    Thinking of Tianwei Continent, Ye Fan was emotional, and even affected his cultivation process a little.


    For more than three full years, Ye Fan had been raging in the heavens, in order to find a way to save the Tianwei continent.


    Now that the general method is available, the Heart Disease Nether Clan has also been eliminated, and everything will be ready soon.


    "Father, Mantian, Xinruo, Xiaomu, and Mengli... Wait for me, I am finally coming back!"


    Ye Fan murmured in his heart, and his excitement interrupted his cultivation for a while.


    There is nothing happier than working hard and seeing results.

 Chapter 1709： Things revealed

    Early the next morning, the capital palace.


    In the huge Jinluan Palace, the emperor sits in the supreme position, with hundreds of civil and military officials standing underneath.


    "Why don''t you see Xuan Aiqing today?"


    Emperor Zun looked at the people waiting below, and suddenly found a space on the right side, frowning involuntarily.


    "This... the minion doesn''t know it either!"


    A servant in a high hat knelt down beside him immediately.


    "Hmph, check it out. Although he is Shang Shuling, he has to ask for instructions if he doesn''t come to court!"


    The emperor snorted coldly, obviously a little unhappy.


    Hearing these few words, the eyes of a man standing in several positions behind Xuanyi brightened.


    This person is Yuan Pingchang, Governor of Dongji.


    It is a serious crime to rush to miss the court, and Yi Xuanyi''s character would not be like this at all, and something must have happened.


    "Nether Clan really didn''t let me down!"


    Yuan Pingchang murmured to himself, in a good mood.


    "Do you have anything to start today? If not, retreat!"


    Regarding Xuan Yi''s non-appearance, the emperor''s heart was angry, and his tone of voice was much worse for a while.


    He had been in close contact with Yuxu Palace, and he was not yet in court at this moment. Xuan Yi obviously did not take him as the emperor in his eyes.


    "Thank you... My dear, there was a big event in the remote city of Fengyan in the East Pole yesterday. All the people in the city were slaughtered, and no one survived!"


    An old man walked out from the rear tremblingly, he was the city lord of the city next to Fengyan City.


    Hearing this, the whole house was shocked, and Yuan Pingchang''s face sank.


    He has already greeted the city lord of the East Pole Land, but this old man is not the city lord of the East Pole Land, but people in some small areas next door, and is not under the management of the East Pole.


    "Oh? There is such a thing? You explain it in detail!"


    The emperor immediately became serious and serious, and the ordinary slaughter was nothing more than the massacre, which was not simple.


    "The lower official went to check in person, the atmosphere of fighting still remains in the city, and at the same time all the people in the city are dead and miserable, a bit like...like..."


    At the end of the conversation, the Old City Lord''s tone had become trembling, and he looked extremely nervous.


    "Say, what is it like?"


    The eyes of the whole dynasty stared at the old city lord, and the emperor urged him.


    "It seems that there have been many nether blood sacrifices in the past!"


    The Old City Lord finally spoke out.


    "Nether Blood Sacrifice!"


    Hearing this, the emperor stood up in shock, while the court was silent.


    Hearing the Nether Blood Sacrifice, the words Nether Clan will naturally appear in their minds.


    "Are you sure?"


    Emperor Zun''s face was extremely dark, and asked coldly.


    "The official is just guessing, not sure, I hope to forgive me!"


    The Old City Lord knelt down in fright, he knew it would be the result.


    "The prefect in charge there, and where is the governor of Dongji, get out and give me an explanation!"


    Emperor Zun said coldly.


    "Old stuff, be nosy!"


    Yuan Pingchang cursed secretly in his heart, but walked out in desperation. He had suppressed the incident.


    "Your superior, the lower official has already investigated. It is not some ghost blood sacrifice, but the people in the city have offended a certain strong man and were all killed!"


    Yuan Pingchang bit the bullet and explained.


    "Why didn''t you report such a big event in advance?"


    After hearing this, the emperor''s face was a little slow, and he still questioned.


    "This...I just want to inform the next official, I forgot..."


    Yuan Pingchang faltered.


    "I will investigate this matter myself, so let''s go down!"


    Emperor Zun did not immediately convict Yuan Pingchang and others, and left the hall after a few words.


    "Damn it, this is trouble!"


    Yuan Pingchang has been cursing in his heart, if the emperor really finds out the clues, with the character of the emperor, he must turn the sky upside down.


    In another place, Xuan Yi and Lin Shan were drinking tea. Hearing news from a subordinate, they suddenly exclaimed: "What, the emperor has noticed the Nether Clan?"


    "Yes, the emperor was furious when he learned of the Nether Blood Sacrifice, I''m afraid he will find out the truth!"


    The subordinate said nervously.


    "Well, if that''s the case, then you will use the plan and tell him the truth. Anyway, the first seat is dead, and there is no major problem!"


    Xuan Yi quickly calmed down, and it seemed that his plan had to be added.


    "Brother Lin, let''s go, and the old man will go to see the emperor!"


    Xuan Yi said very simply.


    He didn''t go to the court, it was a plan, in order not to provoke an alarm, but also a way to arouse the emperor''s emotions.


    Only after great compassion and great anger can there be great joy, at this moment the emperor''s anger is enough.


    Lin Shan followed Xuan Yi and gradually stepped into the majestic palace.


    In fact, they are already in the palace, but they have been staying outside.


    "Sir, Master Xuanyi, please see me?"


    In the house of raising, a servant with a high hat came to report.


    "Xuan Yi? Let him in!"


    The emperor still had a dark face, and said coldly.


    Soon Xuan Yi came inside, and after the salute, he directly apologized: "Your honor, the old minister is guilty and failed to catch up with the early dynasty!"


    "Hmph, don''t care about it in advance, you should have heard about Fengyan City too, what''s your opinion?"


    Di Zun snorted coldly and immediately consulted.


    It has become his habit to discuss major issues with Xuan Yi.


    "I did hear it, but the old minister did not hear it today, but heard it yesterday, and was very surprised!"


    Xuan Yi nodded, and at the same time shook his head.


    "Oh? Why are you surprised, do you know more?"


    Di Zun''s face suddenly became serious.


    "The veteran dare not talk nonsense, he can only say that the disaster in the city was indeed done by the Nether Clan, and its purpose is really shocking!"


    Xuan Yi sighed with emotion.


    "what?"


    The emperor was shocked when he heard it, and at the same time Long Yan furiously said, "Say everything you know, and you are not allowed to pull down a word!"


    "My honour, the matter involved is too wide, and even related to people around you. Although the old minister has found evidence, he dare not speak nonsense!"


    Xuan Yi said with a sigh of emotion.


    "It is related to the people around me? What do you mean by this?"


    After hearing this, the emperor changed his face again.


    "The old minister still dare not say!"


    Xuan Yi continued to **** and indulge.


    "You... tell everything you know, for verbal things, I will not punish you!"


    The more Xuan Yi was like this, the more anxious the emperor became, and he was about to hit someone at this moment.


    "If you have said this, the old minister said it, and I hope you can make some psychological preparations!"


    Xuan Yi finally let go, but specially reminded.


    "Go ahead, I listen!"


    The emperor said in an impatient manner.


    "This matter is related to a grand plan of the Nether Clan, and we have to talk about it from when Ye Fan left at that time!"


    Xuan Yi gave an explanation.


    "Ye Fan!"


    Hearing this name, the emperor murmured to himself and frowned.


    He is no stranger to this person.

 Chapter 1710： Uncover the truth

    "In fact, Ye Fan was aware of the Nether Clan at that time, so he left suddenly, seemingly disobeyed the meaning of the superior, but in fact he was investigating the Nether Clan secretly!"


    Xuan Yi threw a blockbuster in his first sentence.


    Half true, half false.


    "Why didn''t you explain things to me then?"


    Di Zun said coldly.


    "Ye Fan found that the Nether Clan has deep roots and is only suitable for dealing with secretly, so he didn''t say much, he didn''t even tell the old man at first!"


    Xuan Yi explained briefly.


    Regarding the so-called "truth", he has a whole new set of truths in his heart that only suits the emperor.


    It can''t be explained as the impulse of the emperor, not for the people!


    "I''m so bold! Keep talking!"


    Emperor Zun snorted coldly and continued to urge.


    "During Ye Fan''s investigation, he found out about the mastermind plans of the Nether Clan, and also investigated some private affairs about the dignity, so he didn''t want to be infested, so he gave up!"


    When Xuan Yi said this, his face was full of jealousy.


    "My personal affairs? What is my shame?"


    Emperor Zun looked depressed, and at the same time said with a hint of anger.


    Ye Fan actually gave up investigating the Nether Clan, this is a big rebellion.


    "This... the old minister still dare not say, this matter was investigated by Ye Fan, and he is also afraid..."


    Xuan Yi continued to show fear.


    "I also forgive him not guilty, let''s do it!"


    The Emperor was rather impatient.


    "Well...Well, the old minister is bold, I want to invite you to remember the Taizhou party tens of thousands of years ago!"


    Xuan Yi finally began to expose the truth.


    "Taizhou and his party!"


    The emperor was a little confused, and recalled after a while, "There is a peaceful and peaceful life there, I haven''t encountered any Nether Clan!"


    "Your Honor misunderstood what the old official meant, and the old official was talking about Concubine Xue!"


    Xuan Yi directly interrupted to remind.


    "Xue Fei? What does this matter have to do with her?"


    The emperor suddenly became alert, more puzzled.


    "The old minister is telling the truth. In fact, at that time, Concubine Xue and the Governor of the East Pingchang Yuan Pingchang were originally a couple. After the emperor left, Concubine Xue followed the emperor, but she already had Yuan Pingchang''s flesh and blood in her belly. The three princes today!"


    Xuan Yi lost his patience and hurriedly explained all the hidden information.


    The emperor was stunned when he heard it, and then a breath of awe-inspiring burst out of his body, causing the whole house of Yangju to be shaken. Even if it was Xuanyi''s cultivation base, he was shaken back several steps. Can stand firm.


    "Xuanyi, don''t think that you can talk nonsense if you saved my life in the war of the ancients. Believe me or not, I will kill you!"


    The emperor stretched out his hand, the power of Haoran burst out of his hand, and directly pulled Xuan Yi over, pinched his neck, and roared.


    Xuan Yi did not dare to resist, nor could he resist, so he could only cough dryly.


    The person in front of him is the current emperor, and he is also the person with the most meritorious service and the strongest cultivation base in the battle of the ancients. How can he be an opponent who has been seriously injured.


    "Sir, what the veteran said is not an illusion, everything is related to the grand plan of the world, and I hope that the veteran can calmly listen to the veteran to finish!"


    When the emperor let go, Xuan Yi quickly defended.


    "Hmph, I just said that you won''t be punished by words, but I want to see why you said this!"


    After the emperor calmed down a bit, he threw Xuan Yi to the ground, but his face was flushed with anger.


    After all, if such a big green hat is passed out, he, the emperor, must be laughed out of his teeth.


    But without knowing the truth, the emperor would naturally not be willing.


    "Thank you for forgiveness!"


    Xuan Yi hurriedly got up and saluted, while continuing, "No one knew about this. It was because Yuan Pingchang told the story after being drunk and was heard by his eight brothers. In order to prevent leakage, Yuan Pingchang killed them all at this moment. Only one person survived!"


    Speaking of this, Xuan Yi raised his head and glanced at Emperor Zun. Apart from his facial twitching, he didn��t say a word, as if he had been angered, so he continued to explain: ��After learning about this, the Nether Clan intends to use This level of relationship controls Yuan Pingchang and the three princes at the same time. The emperor respects the emperor descended and stood up. They decided to support the three princes in the upper position, and then..."


    Xuanyi would naturally not say the last words.


    "Then directly destroy the entire dynasty and make my Taihuang Ancient Clan a laughing stock, right?"


    The emperor suddenly turned into a smirk and answered.


    "Exactly, this is their master plan. Once it succeeds, the consequences will be disastrous!"


    Xuan Yi nodded and said with emotion.


    "Huh, if you tell me this is a joke now, I will save your life for the time being, you can tell it yourself!"


    The emperor snorted coldly, as if it was hard to believe Xuan Yi''s words.


    "My dear, the old official said all the truth, and the last guard testified!"


    Xuan Yi "cocked" in his heart, and hurriedly said in panic.


    The emperor would not admit this incident easily, he would rather believe in the nothing than the truth, because his face is too big.


    What Xuan Yi had to do at this moment was to produce thorough evidence and convince the emperor to fully believe it.


    "Really? I want to see him immediately. If there is a falsehood, you two will die together!"


    The killing intent in the eyes of the emperor was everywhere.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Xuan Yi said, and then went outside the door in person, bringing Lin Shan in.


    Seeing Lin Shan entering, the emperor''s face twitched suddenly.


    "Caomin, Linshan, pay homage to your Lord!"


    Lin Shan walked up the road of salute.


    "Lin Shan, it''s you!"


    Emperor Zun was a little shocked. When he first went to Taizhou, Lin Shan impressed him deeply, even deeper than Yuan Pingchang.


    This person is extremely loyal and has a reputation at that time.


    After a brief astonishment, the complexion of Emperor Zun became darker, and he said coldly, "Did you hear this with your own ears?"


    "Emperor, I can testify on this matter. It is not half false. Yuan Pingchang can sit on the position of governor. I am afraid it is also the credit of Concubine Xue!"


    Lin Shan said simply and simply.


    In fact, it is very simple to arouse the emperor''s suspicion, just mention a few things that usually seem to be normal.


    "Yep?"


    Hearing this, the emperor''s mood really became different, and said angrily, "How many people know about this matter?"


    "Except for us, there is only Ye Fan. If the Lord wants to kill us, we can do nothing, but the Lord has the right to know the original truth. The Fengyan City matter is the best proof!"


    Seeing that the timing was almost the same, Xuan Yi suddenly pulled out Fengyan City Road.


    "How to prove?"


    At the moment, the emperor was in a mess, but when he saw Lin Shan appear and heard that only three people knew about it, his thinking began to move closer to Xuan Yi and others.


    He wants to know the truth, even if this is a great shame, he wants to understand everything.


    "After Ye Fan learned about this from Lin Shan, he didn''t dare to do anything with respect to family affairs, so he reluctantly gave up the investigation and took Lin Shan to hide in the remote Fengyan City."


    Xuan Yi still had a clear mind even though he was talking about the imaginary things.


    "Yuan Pingchang knew that Lin Shan was the last witness. He wanted to kill but couldn''t, so he could only take refuge in the Nether Clan, and jointly killed Lin Shan with him. By the way, he killed Ye Fan who knew the truth and had dealt with them."


    When Xuan Yi said this, he glanced at the emperor and pondered his subtle expression.


    "carry on!"


    Emperor Zun frowned, and when he saw the sound suddenly stopped, he urged.


    Xuan Yi nodded, feeling a little happy in his heart. The emperor should have begun to believe, and continued: "The first seat of the Nether Clan, the former blood refining will kill Fengyan City and release the Nether blood sacrifice!"


    "Blood Refining Pluto! He is not dead?"


    The Emperor finally let out an exclamation.


    "He is the leader of the remnants of the Nether Clan. He has now been killed by Ye Fan, but Fengyan City has become a dead city. Apart from the blood sacrifice of the Nether Clan, who else would be so cruel and leave none?"


    Xuan Yi sighed with emotion.


    Only Yuan Pingchang''s ridiculous explanation, lied to ghosts, ghosts didn''t believe it.


    After hearing this, the emperor fell silent, private affairs and the most jealous of the Nether clan came one after another, making him a little overwhelmed for a while.


    This amount of information is really too large, and finally a sentence popped out: "You two, accompany me to Fengyan City tomorrow, as if it is really a nether blood sacrifice, then..."


    In the final words, the emperor directly replaced it with eyes full of killing, all the shame, as the emperor, how could he not come back.


    When all the facts are clear, he no longer needs to deceive himself.


    Fengyan City can prove everything better than Linshan.

 Chapter 1711： Emperor invite

    In the Yuxu Palace, Ye Fan really didn''t expect Xuanyi to be so fast, but it took a day to tell the truth directly to the emperor.


    But now that the first seat has been removed, even if the emperor tells the truth, he won''t be too nervous and go to war.


    "call����"


    Ye Fan opened his mouth and let out a suffocating breath, and he had already withdrawn from his cultivation state.


    After some cultivation, his soul has been strengthened a lot, but Ye Fan hasn''t found the way for the second creation of the Eight Desolation Soul Ability.


    When he enters the creation, he has the opportunity to condense the immeasurable golden soul and re-use the power of Asura''s killing way.


    Soul progress is difficult, and the Eight Desolation Soul Skills are even more difficult to cultivate. There may be a way to go into creation.


    However, at this moment, his cultivation level has improved extremely quickly.


    After some cultivation, the power that the first seat brought him helped him improve his entire triple cultivation base and reached the sixth peak of the True Soul Realm.


    Such an improvement is almost unheard of, unseen, much faster than in the past, and at the same time, the first one is also the strongest person Ye Fan has come to the heaven to kill.


    After practicing for a few more days to stabilize his cultivation, Ye Fan finally walked out of the palace, and at the same time, a message came directly.


    The emperor wants to see Ye Fan in person!


    Ye Fan knew that Xuanyi''s affairs had basically been completed, so he hurried to the capital directly.


    The capital city was as prosperous and stable as ever. The affairs of Emperor Zun did not turn around. Even the affairs of Fengyan City were suppressed, and no one dared to talk nonsense.


    This was instructed by the emperor himself.


    In the capital, Ye Fan saw Xuanyi in a deserted place.


    The identities of the two of them cannot be known by others, otherwise it will cause Yuan Pingchang and others to be vigilant, counterattack or resist, and then it will be very troublesome.


    "Senior Xuanyi, it looks like you succeeded!"


    Ye Fan was a little pleased to see Xuan Yi.


    As long as the emperor believes, he will be further away from getting the compass.


    "Yes, that''s how I explained..."


    Xuan Yixian and Ye Fan said all the true and false things, and at the same time said, "The emperor has basically believed what I said and the old man Lin, and at the same time understood that you left without saying goodbye before, and you will not do anything to you. Don''t worry. "


    "Senior Xuanyi, you are really smart!"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan gave Xuan Yi a thumbs up. There are true and false explanations in this paragraph, but the false part is accurate.


    "I have been with him for so long, naturally I can understand his character, let''s go!"


    After Xuan Yi smiled faintly, he began to lead the way in front, Ye Fan followed from behind, and the two finally stopped in front of an ordinary restaurant looking at them.


    "Is the emperor here?"


    Ye Fan was a little stunned. He didn''t expect that the Lord of the Heavenly Territory would choose to meet in such a place.


    "Yes, go in!"


    Xuan Yi nodded, and at the same time brought Ye Fan to a simple decorated wing room.


    A man in his fifties was sitting in the wing, his mental state was a bit poor, but his temperament was always showing supreme majesty, as if he would not change.


    "Caomin Ye Fan, see Zun Shang!"


    After taking a look, Ye Fan saluted directly.


    The emperor''s complexion eased slightly, and at the same time he said: "Get up!"


    "Yes!" Ye Fan replied.


    "Xuan Yi has already told me about your matter. You have done a great job in destroying the Nether Clan, and you have done a good job!"


    The emperor stared at Ye Fan closely, and said simply.


    "The respect is heavy, Ye Fan is panicked!"


    Ye Fan spoke modestly.


    "Now I have something to do for you!"


    Emperor Zun said immediately.


    "Your Excellency, please give orders!"


    Ye Fan nodded and said.


    "Originally, three months later, it was a royal dinner, but I decided to advance it to five days later. At that time, you will be one of the inviters, and you will be useful!"


    Emperor Zun said lightly.


    "I?"


    Ye Fan was stunned.


    "You are a wise man, you should be able to understand what I mean."


    The emperor did not explain in detail, he left the tavern a little hurriedly.


    The meeting with Ye Fan this time was not an informal meeting. It was just a greeting and a reminder.


    "Send your honor!"


    Ye Fan saluted again, and muttered in his heart, "Could it be that the emperor wanted to use my hand to kill Concubine Xue and the Third Prince?"


    "It must be so!"


    Ye Fan directly affirmed his thoughts.


    In the hasty meeting with the emperor, many things were avoided, but Ye Fan was invited to the royal dinner five days later.


    With the green hat on himself, the emperor would never really have to admit it to the public, and there is no reason to kill them in such a clear face.


    At this moment, the emperor had to let Ye Fan fill the role of this villain.


    "Hehe, it is really spicy, and it will be wonderful by then!"


    After Ye Fan figured out all this, he sneered secretly, expecting vaguely in his heart.


    As he left the tavern, two people were also meeting in a dark building not far away.


    "Master, there is still no news from the first adult, what should we do?"


    A young man anxiously complained to an old man.


    "All those people disappeared that day, maybe they were hidden in this city, or they were really dead. At this moment, there is no final conclusion. If the first seat is not there, Yuan Pingchang''s ambitions may be released. You will find someone to keep your position now. !"


    The old man calmly analyzed.


    "This... alright!"


    The youth reluctantly agreed.


    The current situation is so delicate that they can no longer see through.


    The Nether clan lost the first seat and became a mess, even Yuan Pingchang was afraid of one or two.


    "Blood Refining Pluto, I hope you don''t have trouble, otherwise I''m afraid..."


    After the youth left, the old man looked out the French window and whispered to himself...


    After Ye Fan left the tavern, he returned to Yuxu Palace again.


    In the next five days, the capital became more peaceful, but the royal dinner was advanced, and a mysterious person would be invited, which caused the whole capital to discuss.


    Royal dinner, this is the highest level dinner, only the royal family can participate, to put it bluntly is the family gathering of the emperor.


    In the past, it was not uncommon for outsiders to be invited to dinners, but it was extremely rare. The prince could carry one or two distinguished guests, but the emperor personally invited an outsider, never before.


    Therefore, everyone talked about that mysterious person.


    Many people even predicted that something unexpected might happen at the Huang Family Dinner.


    "The third prince, I''m afraid you are really dead this time!"


    Ye Fan had returned to Yuxu Palace again, sitting cross-legged on the bed, and couldn''t help but secretly smile.


    The emperor only valued blood and face. When he learned that his son was the seed of others, he would never show any mercy. The fate of Concubine Xue was the same, even worse.

 Chapter 1712： Blocked outside the palace

    Capital City, Princess Muyang Mansion.


    Zhu Yu just bid farewell to Jun Mowei and returned to the princess''s residence. Looking at Princess Muyang who was smiling and smiling, she couldn''t help but said in surprise: "Your Royal Highness, what did Lord Mowei talk to you that made you so happy?"


    "The gentleman didn''t get angry with this princess because of the previous Cang Ye incident, and even meant to surrender to this princess!"


    Mu Yang explained in a full spring breeze.


    "Really? This is a great thing. With the help of the gentleman, the power of the princess and the nine princes will be stronger!"


    Zhu Yu also said with joy.


    "Well, the gentleman is very wise, this princess can just take him to this dinner, and show him the three emperors, so as not to make them covet it again!"


    Mu Yang nodded while deciding to say.


    "This...Even though the gentleman is not by name, he is only a politician after all. If he goes to the royal family dinner, I am afraid he is not enough!"


    Zhu Yu was a little surprised, Mu Yang made this decision too hasty.


    If you want to go to the royal dinner, at least some nobles, just by status, you have to be at the governor level.


    "It''s okay, the gentleman has been appreciated by his father, it''s okay!"


    Mu Yang seemed to have made up his mind.


    "Well, I heard that this time the prince also invited a mysterious person. Does the princess have heard of it?"


    Zhu Yu suddenly changed the subject.


    "Naturally know that the whole city is now speculating and talking about it. This is the first time in history that the father and the royal family have invited him. This person must have made great contributions!"


    Mu Yang nodded, there was light flowing in her beautiful eyes.


    Zhu Yu seemed to have broken through Mu Yang''s meaning, and immediately said: "Your Royal Highness, don''t worry, Yu''er will prepare a generous gift and please please!"


    "Well, you really know me best. If you can get the support of this mysterious figure, maybe the position of the emperor is not far from us!"


    Mu Yang nodded in satisfaction and said with a beautiful smile.


    "Yu''er wishes her Royal Highness every success!"


    Zhu Yu also laughed and blessed.


    Mu Yang watched Zhu Yu withdraw from the residence, his eyes changed slightly, and suddenly a faint resentment spread: "Cang Ye, even without the help of you, the big talker, this princess can get everything!"


    Zhu Yu, who had just stepped out of the door of his residence, vaguely heard this, and the Jiao body suddenly stopped, and then quickened his pace.


    Although Mu Yang didn''t say anything about Ye Fan''s departure, and even did not allow Zhu Yu and others to mention it again, he still had a sorrow in his heart.


    Five days have passed in the blink of an eye, and Ye Fan came to the capital again.


    The location of the royal dinner is located on the west side of the palace. There is a punk building here, which is usually only open to the royal family. Its scale is far larger than that of any luxury restaurant in the capital.


    The Pengke Building is ten thousand meters high, standing in the sky, surrounded by precious stones and gold. Even if you don''t step into the western palace, you can still see the jewels of the Pengke Building.


    Outsiders who want to enter the Pengke Building can only be invited as a guest at the royal dinner.


    On the night of the fifth day, the west side of the palace was very noisy. Countless people surrounded the west entrance, looking with envy as the dignitaries revealed their identities and entered the palace.


    "Hey, when will I be able to be like them!"


    A gorgeously dressed man sighed with emotion. Although he is already a rich one, he is not a little worse than the people in front of him.


    "Hmph, everyone who can enter the Pengke Building is the most distinguished person in Tianyu. Even the high-grade saints in the rumor are not necessarily qualified. You don''t have to think about it with some money alone!"


    Next to him, a middle-aged man with king strength screamed.


    The rich man did not refute, but nodded subconsciously.


    At this moment, a young man with a simple dress and a weak realm gradually appeared in their gazes, and followed the high-ranking officials and dignitaries towards the west entrance.


    "What does this man do? Could he also enter the Pengke Building?"


    When someone saw this, they were shocked.


    "Don''t say that the supreme punk building, he doesn''t even want to enter this palace!"


    "Yes, the bureaucrats below the governor have no right to enter the palace. Judging from his appearance, he is not a bureaucrat!"


    Everyone talked a lot.


    There were two groups of people who entered at this moment. One group was the nobles who went to the Pengke Building to actually attend the dinner, and the other group was paying homage to the dinner and expressing blessings to the royal family.


    These two groups of people made the viewers look forward to infinitely, but this young man looked too ordinary.


    "stop!"


    Sure enough, before reaching the entrance, the young man was stopped by several guards.


    Hearing this voice, the young man frowned slightly, and said: "I am here to attend the dinner, and I hope to announce the emperor, or Xuan Yi!"


    The young man was Ye Fan, with a helpless tone.


    Previously, the emperor had only given him a verbal invitation without any physical evidence, which made Ye Fan a little embarrassed.


    Who could have imagined that the mysterious VIPs who have been circulating in Mandu City today don''t even have a certificate.


    "You! At the dinner party?"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, the guard was shocked, and those who watched around him almost dropped their jaws.


    "Boy, don''t be kidding, this is not a place for you to join in the fun, if you want to see it from the side, don''t stop me from waiting for things!"


    A guard said patiently.


    He only felt that Ye Fan was either crazy or stupid.


    "I can wait, but you need to inform!"


    Ye Fan continued to insist.


    "Don''t toast or drink fine wine, we don''t have time to play with you, get out of here!"


    A guard gradually lost patience.


    Help Ye Fan report? This is just a joke.


    With their identities to protect them, they can��t see the emperor and Xuanyi at all. The news must be passed on through layers of people with higher identities. There are at least three or four hurdles, in case a false one is made. News, then they are done.


    Ye Fan''s request did not follow common sense at all, and the guard could not agree to it.


    Ye Fanbai glanced at the guard. He also knew that this request was a bit exaggerated. It is normal for the guard not to dare to take risks, so he didn''t take the guard against him. He just whispered to himself: "Should I forcibly rush in? This is not good. Right!"


    With his strength, it is hard to say in the palace, but no one outside the palace can stop him, and entering the palace is absolutely easy.


    It''s just that with so many people here, Ye Fan really doesn''t want to cause too much noise.


    Just as Ye Fan was a little helpless, he suddenly saw an acquaintance behind him, and his eyes suddenly lit up.


    "There is a way!"


    Ye Fan was overjoyed and walked directly towards this person.


    "This madman is finally gone!"


    The two guards secretly breathed a sigh of relief, unknowingly, a few drops of cold sweat appeared on their foreheads. At this time, someone would dare to make trouble in this scene, they really did not expect.


    Even if Ye Fan''s realm is not as good as them, once he starts his hands, the impact is very bad.


    Before the royal dinner, this is the greatest provocation of the royal family''s majesty.

 Chapter 1713： Enter the building

    The visitor was dressed in a yellow robe, with a dignified appearance, with a certain innate majesty on his face. When he was marching, he was followed by a large group of people behind him.


    "Fifth Prince! So angry!"


    "Yes, although this person is not as good as the third prince, but he is not much different. This time, he will go to the Dongji to assist the government. I don''t know what the purpose is!"


    Seeing the visitors, the surrounding spectators quickly forgot about Ye Fan, and sighed with emotion, with respect in their eyes.


    While everyone was talking, the footsteps of the fifth prince suddenly stopped, and the people behind hurriedly stopped and almost hit the predecessor.


    "Brother Ye... Cang Ye, you... why are you here?"


    Looking at Ye Fan who was smiling at him, the fifth prince was a little startled.


    "His Royal Highness, long time no see!"


    Ye Fan first bowed slightly and bowed, and at the same time said, "I want to go in for the royal dinner, I wonder if your Royal Highness can take me a ride!"


    "amount����"


    Knowing Ye Fan''s intentions, the fifth prince trembled and was a little surprised, and then quickly agreed, "Naturally!"


    "Xiaosheng, don''t go in this time, give your place to Brother Cangye!"


    The fifth prince said very simply.


    "What? Brother-in-law, I..."


    Hearing this, a young man on the left of the fifth prince was shocked.


    At the same time, the glamorous woman on the other side was also anxious, and hurriedly persuaded: "His Royal Highness, you promised a concubine!"


    "Shut up, Xiaosheng still has a chance next time!"


    The fifth prince looked sternly, and forcefully decided.


    "His Royal Highness, I think you may have misunderstood my meaning..."


    Ye Fan was speechless as he listened to their conversation.


    The fifth prince must have thought that he did not have the identity of Keqing, but Ye Fan''s purpose was simply to enter the palace.


    "There is no misunderstanding, my Highness originally planned to take you in with you, but I couldn''t get in touch with you before, now it happens, let''s go, hahaha!"


    The fifth prince interrupted Ye Fan''s words directly, appearing extremely happy.


    He knew Ye Fan''s true identity, and wooing Ye Fan was what the fifth prince wanted.


    "OK then!"


    Ye Fan reluctantly agreed. If he explained to the fifth prince that he was the person invited by the emperor, the latter would not believe it.


    Ever since, the position of Xiaosheng was replaced by Ye Fan, and Ye Fan successfully followed the five princes into the palace.


    The spectators around were already dumbfounded, the relationship between the Fifth Prince and Ye Fan was like brothers.


    The two guards shivered with fright. Fortunately, Ye Fan did not target them, otherwise the Fifth Prince would be able to strip them off.


    "Cang Ye! Isn''t this the well-known guard under Princess Muyang? How come you have become so familiar with the fifth prince!"


    "Looking for another new owner!"


    There was a lot of discussion, some with a sour tone.


    Ye Fan, a guard who can mix to this point, can even participate in the royal dinner, which is equivalent to a carp leaping over the dragon gate, which really makes them envious.


    Inside the palace, Ye Fan followed the five princes on the jade-paved avenue, which will lead directly to the Pengke Building.


    On both sides of the road, there are many bureaucratic children, who kept asking the five princes.


    These people entered the palace, plainly speaking, to please the five princes who attended the royal dinner, showing a face in front of them is also good.


    Since Ye Fan joined, the glamorous woman on the side of the fifth prince has always been stern, giving Ye Fan a white look from time to time.


    After walking past the crowd and arriving in a more relaxed area, and at the same time getting closer and closer to the Pengke Building, the woman finally couldn''t help it, facing the fifth prince in front of Ye Fan: "Your Majesty, what''s the point of you bringing him in? The concubine also knows his past, but he is just an outdated official. What should I take seriously? The younger brother of the concubine, who has made such great achievements at a young age, is the candidate for the governor in the future, so he can really help. You, we have not yet entered the Pengke Building, we still have time, please replace this person!"


    "You... a woman''s opinion!"


    The fifth prince was a little anxious, and accused him.


    "His concubine will not be convinced if you don''t replace him!"


    The woman still insisted.


    In his tone, he was obviously disdainful of Ye Fan.


    "His Royal Highness, thank you for your help, I am already satisfied to bring it here!"


    Ye Fan said suddenly.


    As long as you can enter the palace, it is enough. There is no guard at the door of the Pengke Building, and I believe that no one would dare to break in without knowing what it is.


    "You just want me to bring you in? Don''t you want to attend the royal dinner?"


    The fifth prince was a little puzzled at the moment.


    Did he really misunderstand what Ye Fan meant?


    "I will attend the dinner, but the person who invited me shouldn''t be you, thank you again!"


    Ye Fan responded indifferently, and finally arched his hands and walked directly to the Pengke Building.


    "Could anyone invite him? This is impossible!"


    The fifth prince was a little stunned. If someone invited him, how could Ye Fan not even enter the palace?


    "Hmph, it''s best to leave. This place is originally a niche. This kid rushes into the dinner party. If he is discovered, he will definitely die!"


    The woman snorted from the side, a little relieved.


    "This person shouldn''t understand the rules. This is a good opportunity!"


    The fifth prince''s eyes flickered, and at the same time he scolded the woman, "You know what a fart, Xiaosheng will stay outside, you and your highness go in!"


    After speaking, the fifth prince hurried forward and chased Ye Fan.


    The consequences of rashly attending the dinner party were indeed serious. If Ye Fan had an accident at that time, the fifth prince would be able to help.


    "Di Zun, is this your test?"


    Ahead, Ye Fan smiled bitterly while walking.


    The emperor must know the strictness of the palace, and he personally invited Ye Fan to participate, but he did not give any tokens. This is not a test.


    Coming to the inside of the Pengke Building, no one stopped Ye Fan. There were very few people inside, many of them dressed in yellow robes, all of them were royal children.


    Ye Fan watched while walking.


    The luxury inside the Pengke Building can no longer be described as magnificent. Even Ye Fan, who has seen many big scenes, is a little silly at this moment.


    This should be regarded as the most luxurious place in the entire universe.


    As he went deeper, Ye Fan saw several acquaintances, and they all looked around, as if looking for something.


    Soon, a woman''s eyes fell on Ye Fan''s body, and she gradually became shocked.


    "Cang Ye? How did you get in here?"


    There was a cold female voice, and she couldn''t believe it.


    "Princess Muyang, long time no see, I am..."


    Ye Fan smiled and said hello. Just about to speak, he was interrupted by Mu Yang''s sneer, "You don''t want to say that you are the important guest invited by your father?"


    "What do you think?"


    Ye Fan''s face sank slightly, unexpectedly Mu Yang wanted to humiliate him as soon as they met.

 Chapter 1714： Good show is coming

    "This is a joke, but it''s not funny at all. If you sneak in, for the sake of a past master and servant, this princess advises you to go out immediately. If you are not a member of the royal family, you are not allowed to enter the Pengke Building. Once you are investigated , Sure to die!"


    Mu Yang shook his head while speaking coldly.


    "Hehe, so I would like to thank you for your reminder!"


    Ye Fan sneered, but his body remained motionless, and he still went inside.


    "Unreasonable!"


    Mu Yang stomped his feet when he saw this, only to feel that he was kindly treated as a donkey liver and lungs.


    "Brother Cangye, you go slower, wait for your highness!"


    In the rear, Ye Fan just stopped for a while, and the fifth prince caught up.


    He also had his own calculations in his heart. As for the prince and concubine, his face was even more ugly than before.


    "That''s it!"


    An expression of sudden realization appeared on Mu Yang Qiao''s face, and she said angrily, "Cang Ye, I didn''t expect that you betrayed me and actually took refuge in Brother Five Emperors, and said that you don''t like to participate in the imperial power struggle. Everything is a lie."


    "The thing about the Piaoxianlou, I''m afraid you designed it specially to destroy the gentleman''s impression of this princess!"


    "Also, you had to leave all the Aurora Soulweed earlier, did it belong to Brother Wuhuang?"


    Mu Yang uttered a lot of words, making Ye Fan''s complexion darker and darker, and finally smiled back and said: "Princess Muyang, since you never believed me, ask me about these things at this moment. What''s the point?"


    "Hmph, then you just admit it, right, everything is a plan and conspiracy between you and the fifth prince."


    Mu Yang snorted coldly, as if he had already penetrated Ye Fandao.


    "What you say is what you say, you are a princess, I am nothing but a grassroots, my words are of no value!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, no longer wanting to say more.


    Listening to the conversation between the two of them, the five princes on the side were shocked, and many of them couldn''t understand.


    Watching Ye Fan go inside, the fifth prince hurriedly followed.


    "His Royal Highness, what happened? Make you so angry?"


    Soon after Ye Fan left, a handsome man came here with the Ninth Prince and asked inexplicably.


    "It''s nothing, just saw a disgusting person, gentleman, let''s go in together!"


    Mu Yang shook his head, put away his anger, and said with a smile.


    "Okay, please, your Royal Highness!"


    Jun Mowei nodded, politely.


    Mu Yang nodded in satisfaction when he saw this, and walked forward proudly.


    The innermost part of the Pengke Building is a magnificent hall, filled with noble atmosphere everywhere.


    At this moment, the layout of the hall has already been completed, and several round tables made of ivory are placed on both sides.


    The first place in the north is a big dragon golden chair, a throne unique to the emperor.


    On the round table on the left are all royal disciples dressed in yellow robes, or princesses like Mu Yang.


    On the right, there are all kinds of guest officials and nobles.


    Just now Jun Mowei took his seat, an arm came over, and at the same time a light smile came out: "Jun Mowei, what a coincidence!"


    "brush!"


    Jun Mowei was immediately frightened by this sound, suddenly jumped up from his position, turned his head and saw Ye Fan''s face, shaking his whole body: "You...you shouldn''t die...dead? How could it be? ����This is impossible!"


    Seeing Lord Grim in fear, Ye Fan sneered with disdain, and asked, "Who told you that I was dead?"


    "You...this is the Pengke Building, you can''t do it, otherwise...otherwise, Princess Muyang won''t let you go!"


    Lord Lord was a little incoherent at this moment, and Ye Fan''s sudden appearance of reality surprised him too much.


    At the same time, a bad feeling came to his heart, Ye Fan returned, but the first figure was not seen, there was a great message in it.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t move you now!"


    Ye Fan sneered and sat down directly beside Jun Mowei, and at the same time he pressed Jun Mowei on the seat.


    Jun Mo was trembling constantly for his body, thinking of before, he was already in a cold sweat.


    The people next to him are too terrifying, no matter whether it is strength or mind, they are extraordinary.


    "Yeah, I didn''t expect that if a guard could sit here, maybe you ran in by yourself!"


    As soon as Ye Fan took his seat, a strange voice came from behind him.


    Ye Fan slowly turned his head and saw that the three princes were leading a guest from the top of the king to come here.


    "His Royal Highness, how well have you been recently?"


    A ray of light flashed in Ye Fan''s eyes, and he stood up and said.


    "You''re so **** close to your Highness. A little guard would dare to come here? Haven''t you already left Muyang?"


    The eyes of the third prince flickered, showing disdain.


    He remembered clearly that he and Yushuang suffered a great loss on Ye Fan before.


    "Why, Brother Cangye was invited by your Highness, is it possible that Brother Three Emperors has a disagreement?"


    Seeing the three princes attack Ye Fan, the fifth prince on the opposite seat immediately got up and came to Ye Fan''s side.


    "Oh? Changed to the new owner?"


    The third prince snorted when he saw it, and immediately said in a negative test, "Cang Ye, no matter who you follow, my Highness has a way to do nothing but you, let''s go and see!"


    "His Royal Highness, enjoy the moment, your time is running out!"


    Facing the provocation of the three princes, Ye Fan''s expression was calm from beginning to end.


    Judging from the appearance of the three princes, Concubine Xue and Yuan Pingchang obviously did not tell him the truth. They may have determined that Lin Shan is dead, and the iron evidence that could put them to death has been eliminated. They have no worries.


    And the three princes also made the civet cat a prince.


    "Nonsense, my Highness won''t talk to you lunatic!"


    After the third prince snorted, he returned to the round stage that belonged to the imperial disciple. He didn''t understand what Ye Fan said.


    As for his guest secretary, he stayed.


    "Master Jun, there will be a good show soon, do you want to participate?"


    Ye Fan smiled and suddenly looked at Lord Lord beside him again.


    Jun Mo trembled at Wenzhi''s body. He knew the truth of everything, and at the same time said coldly: "Ye Fan, I would like to advise you to calm down. If you dare to tell the truth, the emperor will kill all of us in his anger. Do this. It will only cause fire!"


    "I don''t need you to remind me, you will have a share for the next great show!"


    Ye Fan''s smile remained unchanged, and said mysteriously.


    At this moment, even Jun Mowei hadn''t guessed his true identity, the emperor''s secrecy work was really perfect, even without his special guest.


    The emperor made Ye Fan helplessly enter this place with the help of the five princes, and Jun Mowei thought he was really invited by the five princes.


    As Lord Mowei said, if the emperor''s face was lost when telling the truth about the past in such a public situation, it was bound to be the end of the dead.


    It''s a pity that Lord Ye Fan is still too simple to think about.

 Chapter 1715： VIP

    After the three princes came to the round table, the round table was almost full. There were at least a dozen children of the emperor, but there was only one supreme position. Many children were unwilling to participate in the battle for imperial power. The most typical only was the three princes. , And the five princes, plus the nine princes assisted by Mu Yang at the back.


    At this moment, all three of them looked around, looking for something.


    The people are almost there, the royal dinner is about to begin, but the mysterious VIP invited by the emperor is the only one missing.


    Because it was invited by the emperor, a golden chair was specially set up for the distinguished guests, and it was placed under the golden dragon chair. At this moment, no one was sitting on the golden chair.


    Looking around for no one, the emperor did not appear, the third prince was bored, and suddenly said to the fifth prince: "Fifth emperor, you are really kind, and if you walk with that Cang Ye, he can betray Mu Yang, and he will definitely Betray you, together with him, there will be no good end in the future!"


    "Brother Sanhuang, you don''t have to fan the flames in front of me, but everyone can think of talents, you don''t understand!"


    The fifth prince sighed with emotion.


    If the third prince were to know Ye Fan''s true identity, would he still think so?


    As for Mu Yang, he opened his mouth and screamed "Cang Ye". He didn''t know Ye Fan''s true identity after getting along for so long. He was a silly girl, and the third prince was quite disdainful.


    "You are embarrassed, and we really don''t understand those dark activities you did, but Brother Three Emperors said that it is true that you will not end well with him!"


    Mu Yang echoed his words at this moment.


    She became angry when she thought of Ye Fan.


    "The hall is going down and standing upright. I don''t understand what you are talking about. Don''t go too far!"


    The fifth prince was a little angry, and the third prince would just break a few sentences, but Mu Yang said he didn''t understand at all.


    Any embarrassment and shady deeds are all imaginary things, and the five princes are really wronged.


    "His Royal Highness, even though they are your hostile people, these words don''t feel false. An outdated bureaucrat is useless at all. If the emperor sees him, he may still be angry!"


    The concubine next to the fifth prince whispered in his ears, complaining about Ye Fan in every possible way, extremely disdainful.


    "do not talk!"


    The fifth prince interrupted him with a gloomy expression.


    "Huh, besides, he still doesn''t know how to be grateful. You gave him the identity, and you didn''t even have a word of thanks!"


    The concubine continued to speak, resentment continued in her heart.


    "If you talk nonsense, I will smoke you..."


    Just as the fifth prince was about to beat someone, a half-old man about fifty years old, accompanied by a few high-hat servants, gradually walked into the main hall, supported by a glamorous concubine beside him.


    Seeing the visitors, the many princes Keqing all got up and saluted: "See your ministers, Empress Xue!"


    "The next official pays homage to your superior, Empress Xue!"


    ...


    Suddenly, the whole main hall suddenly became lively and extraordinary.


    "Hehe, it''s just a family banquet, no need to be polite, just sit down!"


    Emperor Zun waved his hand, and at the same time slowly walked to the first place and sat down on his dragon chair.


    Concubine Xue was sitting on his side.


    "Yep?"


    Seeing the empty golden chair beside him, the emperor raised his eyebrows and said, "Where are the distinguished guests I have invited? Why not sit on the golden chair?"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone''s attention was immediately mobilized, looking around.


    They have also been puzzled about this.


    I thought that the distinguished guest would not show up for a long time and would come out with the emperor, but I didn''t expect even the emperor to know.


    Didn''t this person come and let the pigeon of the current emperor fail?


    "You are in the wrong position, come up!"


    Emperor Zun quickly saw Ye Fan among the crowd of Ke Qing, and couldn''t help but smile.


    However, his gaze was just a glance at Ye Fan, so everyone still didn''t know who the distinguished guest was, except that the distinguished guest was in the current hall.


    "Who is this person? Still sitting in the wrong position?"


    "It must be among those guest officials!"


    Many princes and princesses were surprised, and they all looked in the direction of Ke Qing.


    On Ke Qing''s round table, everyone whispered, you look at me, I look at you, really want to know who this noble man is.


    "amount����"


    Ye Fan was speechless after hearing this, a little stunned.


    He really didn''t know the function of this golden chair. This was the place of the royal family, so he didn''t dare to sit around.


    There has been a lesson in Niu Daring''s mansion before.


    After hearing the words of Emperor Zun, he started to stand up slowly.


    "What...what are you doing? Are you not a guest guest invited by the five princes, but a VIP guest invited by the emperor?"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s behavior, Jun Mowei, who was sitting beside him, trembled violently, only to feel that something was wrong.


    The sense of crisis at this moment is stronger than before.


    "Congratulations, you got the answer!" Ye Fan smiled slightly, had already left the round table, and went to the top.


    "How... how could it be him..."


    The third prince was dumbfounded at this moment, but he was crying for his father and his mother, the next moment his eyes suddenly turned to the fifth prince.


    Didn''t the only fifth prince still say that Ye Fan is the person he wants to invite?


    "Oh my God, are you right?"


    The fifth prince and the princes were more shocked than the third.


    Earlier, Ye Fan said that there had been an inviter, and the five princes were still a little unbelieving, and everything was true at this moment.


    Ye Fan didn''t break in rashly without knowing the rules, but because he was the VIP invited by the emperor, and he was justified in entering the Pengke Building.


    Especially the prince and concubine, at this moment, a pair of beautiful eyes almost appeared, and there was no more contempt and disdain.


    This is the person that the emperor personally invited to the royal dinner, and there has been only such a person throughout the ages, and his status and status are by no means they can imagine, let alone his younger brother.


    "How could this be... I don''t believe... I don''t believe it!"


    Among them, the most shocking was naturally Mu Yang. At this moment, she had completely fallen into a state of absent-mindedness, muttering to herself, as if she had lost her mind.


    All kinds of complicated thoughts popped up in her mind, making her a dream.


    Under everyone''s attention, Ye Fan stepped up to the first place. After the Emperor Chao bowed slightly, he finally sat on the golden chair.


    Ye Fan''s appearance until he took the throne was silent, and many people who were used to watching the big scene were in shock.


    The distinguished guests invited by the emperor did not expect to be so young, and the cultivation base is not considered strong.


    "First introduce you to them!"


    Emperor Zunchao Ye Fan smiled, with a friendly attitude.


    Ye Fan nodded and stood up at the same time and said, "Everyone, I am Ye Fan. I believe many of you have heard of me in the past. I was the prefect of Pingyong County, the governor of Qingzhou who failed to take office, and there are some A mixed identity, but I only have one real name, Ye Fan!"


    Ye Fan briefly introduced.


    "Wow!"


    The first few words of Ye Fan had already caused an uproar. The dynasty genius who had disappeared before reappeared at this moment, and turned into a VIP guest invited by the emperor.


    "Boom!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Mu Yang was even more severely hit, as if he was struck by thunder and stayed in place.


    At this moment, she realized that what Ye Fan said to her earlier was true.


    "Ye Fan! He really is Ye Fan, and he is also a distinguished guest of the father! Why, why is it like this..."


    Mu Yang screamed madly in his heart, eager for someone to tell everything the answer.

 Chapter 1716： Feng as Shangqing

    "Ye Fan, I believe you are all familiar with it. Actually, I am also very familiar with him. I even misunderstood him a little bit!"


    After Ye Fan introduced himself, Emperor Zun followed suit.


    At the same time, he directly helped Ye Fan to pick out everything: "Ye Fan suddenly disappeared at that time, leaving the position of Qingzhou governor vacant. There are big reasons for this, and it is related to Fengyan City. I only recently learned about it!"


    "The disaster in Fengyan City was indeed done by the Nether clan alone, and it was done by the ancient Ming generals at the time. His actions were horrifying, and there were plans for the heavens hidden behind him, in an attempt to make a comeback, overthrow my Shangrui dynasty, and set the sky. The people of the Territory are in fire and water!


    The emperor''s words were extremely impassioned, which also made everyone subconsciously chill in their backs.


    The Nether Clan, this is an ancient clan that was a disaster for the universe a million years ago, but it really appeared.


    "But this time, fortunately, there was Ye Fan, who helped me get rid of the ancient ghost generals. Although I lost a Fengyan City, it made the entire universe too safe and secure. I invited Ye Fan to come here today for the sake of rewarding Ye Fan! "


    After a pause, Emperor Zun continued to speak.


    "Respect the wise!"


    "This kind of great work should indeed be awarded!"


    In an instant, everyone below agreed, and the few people who knew Ye Fan were completely dumbfounded.


    Mu Yang had seen Ye Fan''s true identity for the first time, but he was standing from an upward angle.


    It''s like looking up at the emperor.


    "Ye Fan, destroy the Nether Clan, break the earth-shattering plan, and make great contributions to the Shangrui Tianyu. I specially designate you as a high-ranking prince, and you can raise 10,000 private soldiers and 100 million annual salary!"


    Di Zun finally announced loudly.


    "Ye Fan, thank you very much!"


    Ye Fan was grateful to salute.


    Becoming Shangqing was beyond his expectation.


    In the Shangrui dynasty, Shangqing had the most privileges. Although he had no real power, he was respected by all parties. Even the prince and princess had to bow when they saw it.


    This is an extremely high status, which can be compared with Xuanyi and others. It will only be given to the person who made the highest merit for the dynasty, or to some old people with high respect in the past.


    Ye Fan can definitely be regarded as the youngest Shangqing.


    "Let me see Master Shangqing!"


    After Ye Fan''s gratitude, many princes and nobles, from the princes and princesses to the bureaucrats and guest officials, all saluted Ye Fan.


    This position is enough to be respected by everyone except the emperor. The only thing that is inferior to Xuan Yi is that he has no real power.


    "Everyone, get up, Ye Fan dare not be it!"


    Ye Fan was extremely kind and waved his hand immediately.


    Feeling that Ye Fan was extremely kind, everyone could not help but breathe a sigh of relief, especially the Third Prince.


    If Ye Fan is attacking him now, he can only choose to bow his head.


    "Okay, Ye Aiqing, now we can talk about serious matters!"


    After the emperor awarded the reward, he began to pull away the true topic.


    "Speak up, please!"


    Ye Fan nodded, focusing on it.


    "You have been in deep contact with the Nether Clan, and you must know more of their secrets. I have heard that the remnants of the Nether Clan have not been eradicated, and even lurking beside me, I don''t know if it is true or not!"


    The emperor faded out his words.


    Ye Fan had already understood the purpose of the emperor after hearing this, and wanted to laugh. This emperor really had a pretence.


    This is step by step.


    Or maybe it''s a joint act with Ye Fan.


    "My lord, although I know some of this, but..."


    Ye Fan showed a jealous appearance, lustful and indulgent.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry about offending me. I hate the Nether clan the most in my life. How many powerful people died in the ancient war a million years ago. Many people have not been able to get over until now. I will cut off all the Nether clan. hope."


    "Fight against the Nether Clan, even if it is my relatives, we must kill!"


    In the end, the emperor''s words became extremely harsh, and at the same time, many princes and princesses below showed horrified expressions.


    No matter who it was, the heart trembled madly.


    In order to kill the Nether Clan, the emperor actually planned to kill his relatives righteously.


    "In that case, then I will say it!"


    Ye Fan looked embarrassed, and his heart was extremely cheerful.


    The emperor is cautious by nature, and it is precisely because of his caution that he has so much jealousy against the Nether clan.


    After confirming Fengyan City''s Nether Blood Sacrifice, the emperor had completely believed in Ye Fan. At this moment, it happened to use Ye Fan''s power to combine the Nether clan to handle his own personal affairs. This was completely killing two birds with one stone.


    "Wait!"


    Just when Ye Fan wanted to speak, the third prince suddenly walked out and interrupted.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Di Zun''s face suddenly sank, and his eyes kept flashing dark.


    "Father, please give your son a little time to watch, he has a few words to say to Ye Fan!"


    The third prince looked anxious.


    "Say!"


    The emperor said coldly, his attitude became even colder.


    In fact, which ones are related to the Nether Clan, his heart is clear, but there is no good reason to kill the third prince and others and let Ye Fan be his sword.


    "Ye... Ye Fan, no, Lord Shangqing! I was wrong before, you must not hate me, I apologize to you here!"


    The emperor kept bowing to Ye Fan, if it weren''t for the eyes of everyone, he would almost kneel down to Ye Fan.


    He had just released a rhetoric before, and he wanted to walk with Ye Fan. At this moment, Ye Fan wanted to fix him, just one sentence, and it might even cost him his life directly.


    "Hehe, Your Majesty the Three Princes, you still look like this. There is a phrase called "There is no silver in this place three hundred taels". I wonder if you understand it?"


    Ye Fan smiled and said something jokingly.


    "No... I don''t understand!"


    The third prince shook his head innocently, he really didn''t understand.


    Apologizing at this moment is purely not for Ye Fan to avenge his personal revenge.


    If he knew his true identity, he would understand.


    "Wait... wait a minute, sir, it''s really inappropriate to listen to an outsider so hastily, besides, today is a family dinner..."


    Concubine Xue had already heard the cryptic meaning from Ye Fan''s words, and finally could not sit still.


    She must stop the decision of Emperor Zun, so that there is a glimmer of hope.


    "Yes, Father, we are all your children. Just hearing that an outsider will inflict us on us. This is too wrong!"


    Many princes and princesses all spoke, and the emperor''s decision almost frightened them, and they were faced with a critical moment of life and death inexplicably, who was not afraid.


    The five princes were better at the scene. He helped Ye Fan. I believe Ye Fan will not treat him well, so it is difficult for others to say.


    "Hmph, you don''t understand the dangers of the Nether clan, the cruelty of the ancient wars in the past, you have to be decisive to fight the Nether clan, as long as you have no ghosts in your heart, what are you afraid of? I can trust Ye Fan to love Qing!"


    Seeing so many people raise objections, the emperor''s face sank, and he directly fell to the decision.


    Hearing the words of the emperor, many princes and princesses all complained in their hearts. The emperor could believe it, but they couldn''t believe it.


    Especially Princess Muyang, she felt the crisis of life for the first time ever since she was young.


    And this was brought by her past guards, Ye Fan will dominate her life.


    "Ye Fanaiqing, you don''t need to be afraid of anything, let''s talk, I will kill whoever you refer to, and I will never bring any hope to the Nether Clan!"


    The emperor is majestic and domineering, looking at the kind of children below, there is no more emotion at all.

 Chapter 1717： Who kills whom

    "Heavenly family without flesh and blood!"


    Hearing the domineering words of the emperor, Ye Fan sighed secretly in his heart, the prince and princess were aloof, but it was also sad.


    At the same time, his gaze began to condense, and finally fell on the third prince, and simply said: "His Royal Highness, let me explain to you the meaning of no silver three hundred taels here. Among the remnants of the Nether Clan, there is you!"


    "What...what..."


    The third prince was already trembling when Ye Fan looked around, and when he heard this, he frightened back a few steps.


    Puff!


    The third prince hit the stool behind and sat down.


    When the rest of the people saw this scene, their faces were shocked and their hearts trembled.


    The three princes have a very high status in the capital. They have always been high above them, but at this moment they are so embarrassed.


    "Ye Fan, you are simply avenging private revenge!"


    After the third prince reacted, he roared frantically.


    "I do have hatred with you! But where does the hatred come from? Isn''t it the matter of the Nether Clan?"


    Ye Fan sneered.


    In fact, no matter what he said at this moment, the emperor would believe what he said, because it was not him who really wanted to kill the third prince.


    "Nonsense, father, mother, queen, you must be the masters of your sons and ministers. His wanton slander of the prince is a felony, and he must be punished severely!"


    The third prince was extremely anxious, and the whole hall was filled with his flustered and hasty roar.


    Everyone''s eardrums were hummed by him.


    "On this point, how can the city house and the charm make a big deal? A civet cat is a civet cat, and it deserves to die!


    Ye Fan secretly sneered when he saw this. The third prince didn''t know anything. He did feel wronged, but he was too calm at the moment. He didn''t look like a prince at all. Instead, he looked like a gangster who was arguing with others.


    "Shut up for me!"


    The complexion of the emperor had already been so stinky, he yelled at the third prince, which made him quiet down immediately.


    "I just ask you a word, you! Are you from the Nether Clan?"


    The emperor said with a gloomy expression.


    "No...Naturally not, my son doesn''t know anything. Ye Fan has planted everything indiscriminately. The son has always been loyal to his father!"


    The third prince shook his head desperately, and at the same time knelt down and said with a "puff".


    After hearing this, the emperor looked gloomy and did not immediately make a decision.


    "By the way, Ye Fan also said that he wants his son to be ruined. All this must be his design. Father must not listen to his nonsense. The son is your own son!"


    The third prince suddenly recalled what Ye Fan had said before, and said desperately.


    My son!


    The appearance of these three words immediately caused the emperor''s pupils to shrink suddenly, and at the same time he shouted: "Where is the Four Elephant Army?"


    "Subordinates are here!"


    As soon as this statement came out, dozens of soldiers in strange armors swarmed into the Pengke Building and surrounded all the people present.


    There are four teams of these soldiers, with masks in the form of tigers, deer, lions, and bears on their faces.


    All the princes and princesses had already stood up in shock, all stunned.


    The Four Elephant Army, this is an army commanded by the Emperor himself, with a total of thousands of people, but all of them are powerful. The Four Elephants represent four animals.


    In the battle of the ancients, the Four Elephant Army killed countless Nether disciples and made outstanding contributions.


    Seeing the people coming, Ye Fan was equally shocked. The worst of these people was the pinnacle of kings. Among the dozens of people who came, most of them had entered the realm of transformation.


    It''s natural to say how terrifying an army formed by almost the ancient saints.


    "Grab this rebellious child!"


    The emperor pointed directly at the three princes.


    "Yes!"


    A soldier with a tiger face on his face and his strength reached the first peak of the Realization Realm. It was just an instant when a powerful force broke out, and the three princes were pressed to the ground.


    "Emperor!"


    Seeing this scene, Concubine Xue immediately called out, and at the same time suddenly knelt down to the emperor, "My dear, we have been with you for so long, don''t you understand who the emperor is? Although Ye Aiqing is a hero, but simple It''s too sloppy to listen to his one-sided words!"


    Concubine Xue is actually the same as Jun Mowei, knowing some truths, but they all mistakenly thought that Ye Fan was going to deal with them, and naturally resisted desperately, eager to arouse the emperor''s suspicion of Ye Fan.


    As long as the emperor doubts Ye Fan, they can be safe, after all their identity exists.


    "Yes, Father, the sons really don''t know anything!"


    The third prince then cried out.


    After hearing this, the emperor was silent again and looked at Ye Fan who was aside.


    Ye Fan smiled, knowing that it was time for him to appear again, and said faintly: "Manny Xue, as the so-called near Zhu is red near ink, and black, you also have a share of the Nether family. You and the three princes betrayed Zun. Come on, conspiring to make a big deal, do you still have the face to intercede here at this moment?"


    "Ye Fan, don''t spit people!"


    When Concubine Xue heard this, she said anxiously.


    Ye Fan wanted to take a bite to become a fat man, and deal with their mother and son together, without fear of choking to death.


    "My lord, you see this person is getting more and more ridiculous as he speaks. The concubine has always been in the imperial palace. How to betray you is clearly framed!"


    Concubine Xue seemed to have caught Ye Fan''s handle.


    "Xue Fei, you also know that you have been staying in the imperial palace. Ye Fan Aiqing has never seen you before, no grievances and no grudges. Why should you come to accuse you?"


    The emperor retorted and asked Concubine Xue directly.


    She must not mention that, otherwise she would dig her own grave.


    "My honour, these two people are the key to this plan of the Nether Clan. They were almost succeeded by them. It will be a curse to stay behind!"


    Ye Fan spoke again and continued to advance.


    "Ye Fan Aiqing just made great contributions to the dynasty. If you say it, I naturally believe that the Four Elephants Army will also arrest Concubine Xue and execute the mother and son... on the spot!"


    The emperor nodded, paused halfway, and ordered sharply.


    Execution on the spot!


    As soon as these four words came out, many princes, princesses, and dignitaries paled with fright.


    The emperor is not to punish the crime, but to kill directly, even if it is the Xue Concubine who has been with him for so long.


    "His honour, Empress Xue concubine the world, and gave birth to the three princes, such a hasty approach, it is difficult to calm the hearts of the world!"


    "Father, think twice!"


    ...


    Everyone almost uttered objections, killing people based on Ye Fan''s words alone, and they were relatives, so they naturally refused to accept it.


    "I said that I will kill who Ye Fan loves Qing and I will never be merciful!"


    The emperor replied coldly, and at the same time said in a deep voice, "If you are not satisfied, then die together. Compared with the safety of the people in the universe, everything is a small matter. I must be responsible to the universe and be peaceful, that is The heart of the world!"


    "Sir..."


    Everyone had facial twitches.


    Emperor Zun''s righteous extermination of relatives was too hasty, but it was justified.


    Regarding the potential threat of the Nether Clan, the emperor will not let go, even if it is on his relatives, and there is only a slight possibility, the emperor will kill.


    At this moment, in the eyes of outsiders, it is indeed the appearance of a generation of Mingjun.


    "kill!"


    Seeing that everyone was silent, the emperor jumped out an indifferent word again and ordered the Sixiang Army.

 Chapter 1718： Ruthless Emperor

    "Do not����"


    The faces of Concubine Xue and the third prince gradually showed hopelessness.


    They didn''t expect that the emperor would do it so terribly, killing them at the royal family dinner.


    "My lord, you killed us because of the Nether Clan, but something else..."


    When she was surrounded by the power of the Four Elephant Army, Concubine Xue suddenly felt a trace of resentment from the emperor''s eyes, accompanied by endless killing intent.


    This is definitely not the look a man who kills his son and wife should have at this moment.


    A hundred years of cultivation can be carried by the same boat, and a thousand years of cultivation can sleep together.


    If the emperor killed them because of the Nether Clan, he would definitely be reluctant to give up.


    There is only one reason for this state. The Emperor has already learned the truth. The so-called remnants of the Nether Clan are nothing more than hats for the two of them.


    "puff����"


    In the end, Concubine Xue finally figured out everything, but unfortunately, she died in the hands of the Fourth Elephant Army with the third prince before she finished her words.


    When the emperor saw this scene, instead of sadness, he had a hint of happiness.


    "Dead! Brother Sanhuang died like this?"


    The five princes and others were shocked at the table, and the emperor''s decisive approach gave them infinite fear.


    The emperor will kill the three princes, and they will also kill them, and even in terms of status, they are not as good as the three princes.


    Thinking of this, they subconsciously looked at Ye Fan beside the emperor.


    This person, at this moment, can actually decide the lives of these princes and nobles.


    "Your Honor, there is actually one other person present who is the remnant of the Nether Clan, even more hateful than the Third Prince and the Empress Xue!"


    When everyone looked at Ye Fan with fear, Ye Fan spoke again.


    One more person!


    This remark made everyone present once again shocked, and even more so, the whole body trembled. Now the emperor completely believed Ye Fan''s words and even killed Concubine Xue and the third prince.


    It can be said that as long as Ye Fan reports a name, this person will undoubtedly die.


    "Oh? Who else, Ye Aiqing, just say it!"


    Di Zun was a little surprised, this was not something he had agreed with Ye Fan.


    However, he had completely believed in Ye Fan. At this moment, if Ye Fan said there was a Nether Clan, he would not doubt that he would even kill his own children.


    Except for the green hat on his head, he was really jealous of the Nether Clan, otherwise he would not believe the words of Xuanyi and Lin Shan so easily.


    It was even said that it was not the witness Lin Shan that made the emperor accept and believe everything, but the cruel scene of Fengyan City, which, to put it bluntly, was the Nether Clan.


    Ye Fan nodded, gradually looking down.


    To everyone, Ye Fan was like a **** of death at this moment. Many people bowed their heads, their bodies trembling, and even though there was no ghost in their hearts, they were extremely afraid.


    "His Royal Highness, the concubine said so many harsh things before, do you think he will retaliate against the concubine? If it is true... you must protect the concubine..."


    The woman beside the fifth prince was trembling extremely badly, regretting that she hadn''t, and even wished to tear her mouth.


    How could her younger brother compare to Ye Fan''s Shangqing, who has decided the life and death of princes and nobles.


    "Humph!"


    The fifth prince just snorted and looked at Ye Fan with a jealous look. The Nether Clan''s hat really fell on his concubine. Whether he could keep it or not was still a question. How could he have time to protect this woman.


    Sitting across from the fifth prince was Mu Yang.


    Mu Yang''s face was pale and his dress was upright, but his heart fluctuated violently. He wanted to see Ye Fan, but he didn''t dare to.


    When Mu Yang looked up, Ye Fan''s gaze swept over, which made Mu Yang''s mind tremble.


    "Does he really want to kill me? Yes, I treat him like this, so he should get revenge!"


    Mu Yang whispered to himself, gradually desperate.


    As a princess of the dynasty, a figure capable of competing with several princes, she has never been so helpless.


    However, Ye Fan''s gaze only swept away from Mu Yang, not really fixed on her.


    This also caused her to breathe a sigh of relief, leaving only regret and loss.


    If she didn''t drive Ye Fan away...


    If she can respect Ye Fan and choose to believe him...


    If she...


    There was too much regret in Mu Yang''s heart, all of it swept through his mind at this moment, making her sink into it, unable to extricate herself.


    Although escaped, but still feels lost everything.


    Ye Fan finally fixed his gaze on Jun Mowei, and explained to the emperor: "My lord, it is him, Qingzhou Governor Jun Mowei, and the Governor of the East Pole joined the Nether Clan together, and was previously escaped in Fengyan City. , At this moment be punishable!"


    Jun Mowei had already anticipated that it was himself, and gradually stood up and glanced at the Four Elephant Army around him. Even if the first seat was here, he might not be able to leave alive, let alone him, so he laughed at himself as if he was his own fate. , Ye Fan, count you as great, if you win, my lord will not bow down for Gan!"


    At this moment, he also understood some things. With regard to the matter of the Nether Clan, Ye Fan had completely obtained the trust of the emperor, and he said it was useless no matter what.


    "If you knew today, why bother when you took refuge in the Nether clan, you should know what will happen today!"


    Ye Fan said blankly.


    "I have never regretted taking refuge in the Nether Clan, but you, fighting against the Nether Clan, will know the consequences sooner or later!"


    Jun Mowei snorted, his eyes gradually turning cold.


    "It really is the remnant of the Netherworld, kill!"


    Hearing Jun Mowei''s initiative to admit, the emperor believed in Ye Fan more and directly ordered the surrounding Four Elephant Army.


    "Ye Fan, the emperor, no one can destroy the Nether Clan, the heaven will belong to us sooner or later, wait, hahahaha!"


    Under the cover of powerful force, Jun Mowei completely gave up resisting and just laughed wildly.


    "puff����"


    Jun Mowei''s body gradually turned into a cloud of blood and dissipated, but the final words made the emperor very angry, and said angrily: "What a ghostly remnant, who brought this person in?"


    Hearing this, everyone looked at Princess Muyang subconsciously.


    Mu Yang suddenly woke up from his own contemplation. After seeing Jun Mowei''s end, he only felt that the crisis he had just passed through appeared again, and his expression changed drastically.


    Lord Lord is not a good person!


    This is something Ye Fan and her emphasized several times.


    Jun Mo recognized his identity for himself, and it was not considered Ye Fan to be a stalker and avenge his personal revenge.


    "Muyang, you brought this person in?"


    The Emperor looked at Mu Yang whose complexion had changed drastically, and asked coldly.


    "Back... back to the emperor, he is the guest of the children!"


    Mu Yang''s tone was trembling, and he could only tell the truth.


    She was originally ecstatic that she could get Lord Grim''s support, but she never thought that this was a sharp blade.


    "It really disappoints me to be with the remnants of the Nether clan!"


    Emperor Zun uttered a word, and gradually became ruthless, "Where is the Four Elephant Army, kill her and Mu Qing together!"

 Chapter 1719： Give a helping hand

    "Wow..."


    As soon as this remark came out, there was another uproar in the audience.


    The emperor said a few words and wanted to kill again, and this time it was a pair of children.


    Hearing the words of the emperor, Mu Yang trembled, and his eyes gradually turned scarlet, and said excitedly: "Father, Jun Mo is a guest of the son, and has nothing to do with Mu Qing. I hope you will let him go!"


    "Hmph, don''t think that I don''t know what you two are thinking. You and Jun Mowei are together for Mu Qing. He is the master that Jun Mowei should assist. How can he not die!"


    Di Zun snorted coldly.


    "Emperor sister, I don''t want to die, why did the father kill us?"


    The little prince Mu Qing''s eyes were red at the moment, and when the three princes and Jun Mowei were killed one after another, they were already shocked.


    At this moment, being subdued by the Sixiang Army, is even more terrified.


    "Father, you have also seen that Mu Qing is not sensible at all, and hopes to spare his life, Mu Yang please!"


    Mu Yang was crying anxiously at this moment.


    She has never been as helpless as she is now.


    "Association with the Nether Clan, unforgivable, all dead!"


    The sadness in the eyes of the emperor flashed away, and he said with majesty.


    These two are his real children, but it is impossible not to count what he said before.


    Even if there is only the slightest potential danger, he has to remove it.


    "Hey, it''s best to die, so that no one and your Highness will **** the position of the emperor!"


    The concubine beside the fifth prince was sneering to herself, looking a little excited.


    The fifth prince didn''t talk to each other, his expression was serious, his thinking was obviously not as simple as the prince and concubine.


    With so many children under the emperor''s knees, the third prince and the nine princes were eliminated. It was not that they had no opponents. Other ambitions would inevitably take their place.


    Only when the resources of the three princes and the nine princes are collected, the fifth princes can sit on the top spot with peace of mind.


    Hearing the decisive words of Emperor Zun, Mu Yang gradually fell into despair, and his father was so ruthless.


    She did not defend herself, nor did she defend Mu Qing anymore, because everything was useless, Emperor Zun would not listen to them at all, and Emperor Zun would only believe what one person said.


    "He is the only one who can save us now, but..."


    Mu Yang glanced at Ye Fan, wanted to ask for help, but couldn''t tell.


    What qualifications did she have to ask Ye Fan for help? Ye Fan''s matter was not for Ye Fan to harm her. Mu Yang asked for it so many times before.


    "Ugh����"


    Mu Yang sighed secretly, and finally accepted his fate.


    Ye Fan has been watching Mu Yang''s expression, and when the Four Elephant Army was about to take action, he suddenly faded out: "Your honor, please wait a minute, Lord Mowei has nothing to do with Mu Yang and Mu Qing, they don''t know it! "


    "Really? Can you guarantee?"


    The emperor raised his brows, he was definitely a murderous madman, let alone these are his own children.


    "I can guarantee that they really don''t know that Lord Mowei came to Muyang, probably because the plan failed to find a new backer!"


    Ye Fan nodded and explained at the same time.


    "Oh, in that case, then I will let them go!"


    Emperor Zun responded to Ye Fan''s words after a little thought, making Mu Yang and Mu Qing seem to have come to heaven from **** for a while.


    "However, the capital crime is exempt, and the living crime is inevitable. From today, the little prince Mu Qing will be disqualified from running for the emperor.


    Di Zun added coldly.


    He was too afraid of the Nether Clan and couldn''t be completely relieved of Muyang Muqing.


    "Thank you, Father!"


    Mu Yang and Mu Qing knelt down together, this time because of a Lord Mowei, they almost died.


    In the end, although Ye Fan saved them, he still suffered heavy losses.


    Mu Qing was disqualified from running for the emperor, which made Mu Yang directly lose his long-struggling goal.


    But it''s better to die than to live, it''s better than being wrongfully killed.


    While grateful, Mu Yang raised his head and glanced at Ye Fan, with a strange light shining in his beautiful eyes.


    She should not be really grateful to Emperor Zun, but the talent.


    "He saved me, did he still have feelings for me?" Mu Yang couldn''t help but think to himself.


    Ye Fan''s help regardless of the predecessors made Mu Yang deeply moved, and he was deeply regretful for his previous actions.


    "Ye Fan loves Qing, but who else is suspicious?"


    Seeing that another Lord was found, the emperor couldn''t help asking this time.


    As soon as these words came out, everyone present was shocked again.


    This is the third time, some people are almost scared of heart disease.


    This is definitely the most frightening royal dinner ever.


    Ye Fan looked around at the people below, and felt that many people looked at him with a pitiful look, as if to please and show weakness.


    Ye Fan smiled secretly in his heart. This is naked human nature. In front of death, no matter how high the status is, people will show their unbearable and surrender side, even if the person in front of him was just a small guard.


    After watching it for a while, Ye Fan finally shook his head and said, "It should be gone. The rest are just some small fish and shrimps. They can''t get up anymore, so please don''t worry!"


    Hearing this, it was obvious that many people present heaved a sigh of relief, which seemed a bit ridiculous.


    "Well, that''s good, if you find anything, please keep me informed!"


    The emperor nodded and finally showed a faint smile, extremely satisfied with today''s affairs.


    Killing the three princes and concubine Xue was justified and smooth.


    "Okay, go back!"


    Emperor Zun waved his hand to the surrounding Four Elephant Army, and at the same time sat down on his dragon chair, and waved to everyone, "Sit down, everyone, today''s dinner party officially begins!"


    "Yes!"


    Smelling the faint smell of blood in the air, looking at the already cold wine and vegetables in front of him, the faces of many princes and nobles were a little exciting, and they kept swallowing their throats.


    Among these wines and dishes, it is very likely that the blood of the three princes and others were mixed.


    Seeing that the emperor started to move the chopsticks, the others also reluctantly picked up the chopsticks on the table, but many of their hands were still shaking, unable to get out of the fear of the talent.


    "Come on, I respect everyone and celebrate the extermination of the remnants of the Nether Clan, so that Tianyu will return to peace!"


    The emperor raised the wine glass in his hand and said high.


    "Good... good!"


    The voice below was not unified because of tension, all trembling, drank the drink in his hand.


    Emperor Zun smiled and watched this scene, frightening everyone, it was also his way to build power.


    Killing chickens and monkeys, no one dared to resist him anymore, and those princes and princesses did not dare to rebel.


    "Ye Aiqing, come, I will toast you alone, thank you this time, you are free!"


    Emperor Zun raised his glass again, smiled at Ye Fan, and drank it himself.


    "You are polite, Ye Fan dare not be it!"


    Ye Fan smiled, and at the same time he picked up the wine glass and drank all the wine in the glass, behaving very humble.


    The emperor is like a tiger, and the emperor is cruel, Ye Fan doesn''t want him to doubt anything.

 Chapter 1720： Missed nobles

    The royal banquet began, and the princes and nobles kept toasting with Ye Fan on the way, and they were extremely fawning.


    Ye Fan didn''t refuse anyone who came, as long as someone came, he would have a drink with him, and no one could sin.


    After experiencing the life and death crisis, Mu Yang did not move. He only had a drink when the emperor respected the wine. In addition to staring at the table to reflect, he was looking at Ye Fan.


    The fifth prince and his concubines gradually came to Ye Fan''s side.


    With a sense of fear on the face of the prince and concubine, she smirked and said, "Shangqing, how offended you were before, don''t take it to heart!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, and replied at the same time: "I was able to come in thanks to the two of you earlier, and I toast you a cup of thanks!"


    "Master Shangqing is polite!"


    The fifth prince smiled on the surface, but was not very happy in his heart.


    Ye Fan did this, obviously because he wanted to get a clear relationship with him, and didn''t want to owe others favor.


    But Ye Fan is such an important person, how can the fifth prince give up.


    "My Lord Shangqing, before you let my Highness go to Dongji to assist in government affairs, my Highness has not yet thanked you very much. When will you choose a date and let your Highness talk about your feelings?"


    The fifth prince took the opportunity to make an appointment.


    "No, you don''t want to thank me for that!"


    Ye Fan simply shook his head and refused.


    He still has important business things to do, how can he have time to deal with the five princes here.


    "This... Master Shangqing..."


    The fifth prince persuaded a lot at a time, but they were all rejected by Ye Fan.


    It was late at night when the dinner was over, and after bidding farewell to the emperor, Ye Fan quickly left the palace.


    The others left in a hurry than Ye Fan. For them, this dinner was like a nightmare, and they never wanted to experience it again, or even think of it again.


    As soon as Ye Fan left the palace, he ran into an acquaintance within a few steps.


    "Cang Ye, are you also attending the dinner inside?"


    Zhu Yu''s surprised voice came from beside him, and his beautiful eyes were full of unbelievable eyes.


    Ye Fan nodded and said in confusion, "What are you doing here?"


    For Zhu Yu, Ye Fan felt better after being unwell at first, and the two could be regarded as ordinary friends.


    "It''s amazing that you can also attend the royal dinner!"


    Zhu Yu exclaimed again and explained, "I am here waiting for the princess. I heard that this time there is a mysterious VIP. The princess asked me to prepare a generous gift!"


    "Really? Then you wait slowly, I''m leaving now!"


    After Ye Fan smiled, he turned around to leave.


    "Ye Fan, wait a minute!"


    At the same time, an anxious voice came from behind, and Mu Yang quickly walked out.


    "Ye Fan?" Zhu Yu was stunned.


    "Are you alright?"


    Ye Fan didn''t treat Mu Yang as warmly as Zhu Yu, and said blankly.


    "Ye Fan, thank you for saving me and my brother earlier. The previous thing was that I was wrong. I hope you can..."


    Mu Yang had a sincere expression and his tone was full of gratitude.


    But when she said later, she was directly interrupted by Ye Fan: "Princess, I think you have misunderstood. Ye Fan, I am still disdainful of public revenge. The few people I identified today are all related to the Nether Clan. I fabricated it indiscriminately. They deserve to die. As for you and the Ninth Prince, you don��t know anything about the Nether Clan. The ignorant are not guilty!"


    "Anyway, I am grateful to you!"


    Mu Yang understood Ye Fan''s meaning a little, and nodded, but a little lost.


    "No, goodbye!"


    After Ye Fan shook his head, he left directly.


    He didn''t need any gratitude, Mu Yang and Mu Qing were innocent, he proved it, and it didn''t hurt.


    "Gong... Your Royal Highness, what happened?"


    Zhu Yu was stunned by the audience and couldn''t help but ask.


    "Hey, he didn''t forgive me!"


    Mu Yang murmured to himself, as if he hadn''t heard what Zhu Yu said, and walked forward desperately.


    She originally wanted to get Ye Fan''s forgiveness, but was interrupted by Ye Fan.


    "Your Royal Highness, what''s wrong with you?"


    Zhu Yu''s heart became more and more surprised, Mu Yang had never shown such a look, loss of soul, decadence, regret and other negative emotions.


    "Yu''er, this time I missed a real noble person..."


    Mu Yang''s response finally came from the front, but only a sad smile, and finally disappeared into the dark night.


    "A real nobleman! Ye Fan!"


    Zhu Yu digested the only information and followed up at the same time.


    On the other side, Ye Fan went to the residence of the Third Prince overnight.


    The news of the death of the three princes should have not been communicated at this moment, and had to wait until tomorrow morning.


    Ye Fan was just going to kill Yushuang by surprise now.


    Although Yu Shuang was a prince and concubine, he did not participate in the royal dinner this time, and it was considered an escape.


    The residence of the third prince is not far from the palace, which shows that his ambition is also great.


    Only the emperor can live in the inner courtyard of the palace.


    The closer the mansion is, the more you can see the goal of the three princes. Unfortunately, now that people are dead, everything is like a dream.


    As soon as Ye Fan arrived at the mansion, he heard a voice from the darkness: "Ye Fan, here!"


    Ye Fan discerned the direction of the voice and hurried over immediately.


    At first glance, it turned out to be a few people from Lingxin.


    "Xin''er, Yushuang is in the mansion!"


    After seeing Lingxin, Ye Fan simply asked.


    "Well, our people have surrounded this place, Yushuang is inside, how about the dinner? Was it successful?"


    Lingxin nodded, and at the same time asked some impatiently.


    They have been waiting here for several hours, and have long wanted to get in.


    "The plan is very successful. The three princes and concubine Xue are dead, we can do it!"


    Ye Fan nodded heavily, a sharp light flashing in his eyes.


    Previously, Yu Shuang used a tricky trick to escape, but this time she will not escape.


    "Arrange the people and rush in in ten minutes. Our goal is just Yushuang, and the others don''t have to worry about it!"


    Ye Fan exhorted, he didn''t want to kill the innocent.


    Even if it is to kill, these people have to be the emperor to do it.


    "Relax, everyone is here this time, no problem!"


    Lingxin nodded his head heavily, his beautiful eyes flashed with confidence.


    There should be a few strong men in the Three Princes'' Mansion, but they are well prepared, especially Ye Fan, whose strength has improved greatly. As long as you are careful, Yu Shuang will definitely not be able to escape.


    "Flush!"


    Ten minutes passed quickly, and dozens of Qiankun disciples rushed to the residence of the third prince from all directions.


    "Assassin! There are assassins, come on!"


    Suddenly, the whole mansion was alarmed, and the guards ran around to defend against the enemy, shouting in exclamation.


    At the same time, the door of the main pavilion was opened, and a woman with a delicate face and a tall posture walked out. Looking around, she frowned slightly, and a cold voice came from her mouth: "Bold fanatic, dare to come to the prince''s residence. act wildly?"

 Chapter 1721： Get the compass

    "Yushuang, we meet again!"


    Ye Fan carried his hands on his back and gradually appeared out of the darkness.


    "Ye Fan! You are still alive..."


    Seeing the visitor, Yushuang exclaimed, and immediately warned, "This is the palace of the prince, and you can''t tolerate it, don''t challenge the royal majesty!"


    "Also royal majesty?"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing after hearing this, and at the same time said, "Who is the third prince, you should know better than me. You helped the Nether clan deal with me before, now this account should be settled!"


    "You...what did you do to the third prince?"


    Yushuang has a keen mind and already feels something is wrong.


    "The third prince is dead, and the civet cat becomes a prince, do you think it is possible?"


    Ye Fan asked indifferently, and at the same time added, "And you are not a prince and concubine, don''t think about relying on the power of the royal family, you have no life!"


    "No... this is impossible. I want to see Concubine Xue and Emperor Zun. This must be false. How can Emperor Zun believe your nonsense?"


    Yushuang shook his head in despair, and said with a big blow.


    "Concubine Xue is also dead, you see the Emperor, the end is the same, I will not stop you to die, but before that, give me something!"


    Ye Fan was extremely simple, stretched out his palm and said.


    "You want a compass, right? I guessed it a long time ago!"


    The color of the jade changes on both sides, showing a hideous way.


    "Yes, hand it over if you know it, don''t ask for it!"


    Ye Fan admitted frankly.


    He had already torn his face at this moment, and everyone knew the truth, and he had nothing to hide.


    "You want a compass with all your heart, is it important to you?"


    Yushuang smiled coldly and asked tentatively.


    "You don''t have to probe my words, how important is it, what can it be if it is not? You can''t threaten me anymore!"


    Ye Fan interrupted the topic directly.


    "Do you think I''ll be afraid that you won''t succeed? The Three Princes'' Mansion, Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon, there are countless strong men, and it is too late for you to leave now!"


    Yushuang saw that Ye Fan didn''t put on the sleeve, his expression changed slightly, and changed into a threat.


    "If you are not afraid of death, let them come out!"


    Ye Fan responded indifferently, completely fearless.


    "brush����"


    When these words fell, several figures suddenly jumped out from the backyard of the mansion and came to Ye Fan.


    These people are almost all kings, and one of them is the pinnacle king, very arrogant.


    "The three princes are dead, are you still working for this woman?"


    Ye Fan looked at these people with surprise.


    "Hmph, nonsense, we won''t believe it unless we see it with our own eyes!"


    These kings are very stubborn.


    "You think so, I''m afraid you don''t have this blessing!"


    Ye Fan sighed with emotion, this is a typical death.


    "Stop talking nonsense, give it to me!"


    Yu Shuang screamed and commanded.


    "Get out of the mansion!"


    Those few Ke Qing spoke at the same time, and attacked Ye Fan.


    The power is gathered, and the power is terrifying.


    "ridiculous!"


    When Ye Fan saw this, he just sneered disdainfully, and the Heaven Sword appeared in his hand and slashed forward.


    "Wow..."


    A white sword light appeared, and the sword power flooded the surrounding area, directly knocking out several king-level guest Qings.


    "You... how can you be so strong?"


    Several Keqing fell to the ground, with blood all over the corners of their mouths, even the peak king could not be spared.


    They all looked at Ye Fan with horrified eyes, and they shot together, but they couldn''t catch the other''s sword.


    Is this still a cultivator at the sixth peak of the True Soul Realm? It''s the sixth peak of the Transformation Realm, isn''t it?


    "Yushuang, we are not his opponent..."


    The few were already scared, and they just wanted to ask Yushuang for help. When they turned their heads, there was Yushuang''s figure behind.


    Taking advantage of the fight just now, Yu Shuang ran away by himself.


    These few Keqings did not believe Ye Fan''s words, but she did.


    Because she knows a lot of truth.


    "a bunch of idiots!"


    Seeing the stunned eyes of these kings, Ye Fan couldn''t help but sneered, and at the same time raised his head and looked into the air in front of him.


    He was aware of Yu Shuang''s motives long ago, but he didn''t chase it, because Yu Shuang couldn''t run away.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Just as Yushuang was about to escape from the mansion, several attacks fell on her and forced her back. At the same time, a cold voice came out, "Miss Yushuang, I wonder where you want to go?"


    "You...who are you?"


    Looking at Lingxin and others who gradually showed their figure, Yu Shuang was completely shocked.


    Because the breath that Lingxin and others brought to her were extremely powerful.


    "They are all my people!"


    Ye Fan gradually came to the air, and said with extraordinary confidence: "Yushuang, you don''t have to play any tricks today, it''s useless!"


    "You...what do you want it to do for the compass?"


    Yushuang asked again.


    The current situation is very unfavorable to her, she must find a backing to restrain Ye Fan.


    "You take my sword and I will tell you!"


    Ye Fan guessed Yushuang''s careful thinking, this was an extremely insidious woman, and the sky sword was raised while speaking, and the sword power gathered on the sky sword.


    "what?"


    Feeling the terrifying power of the heavenly sword, the color of the jade changed drastically, and he was forced to sacrifice the compass.


    The rune above the compass lit up again, flashing a dazzling green light.


    Earlier, Ye Fan suffered from this green light, otherwise he would have obtained this thing long ago.


    But now, this green light is really nothing to Ye Fan.


    "Exit!"


    Ye Fan whispered in his mouth, and the Heavenly Sword slashed down suddenly, and the moonlight of the sword shone towards Yu Shuang, but it was not as gentle as the moonlight, but exceptionally fierce and mighty.


    The green light released by the compass was quickly torn apart, and Yushuang''s body also appeared a number of holes.


    "How can you be so strong?"


    Yu Shuang was directly hit hard by Ye Fan with a sword, just like those kings, with a look of horror on his face.


    The person in front of him is really abnormal. His opponent should never be a king, but a high-grade sage.


    Ye Fan didn''t answer, but raised the Heaven Sword again, this time, he wanted to kill Yu Shuang completely.


    "No... don''t kill me, I can give you the compass and spare my life!"


    Yushuang was finally scared, Ye Fan was too strong, even with the help of the power of the compass, she had no backhand.


    "Now beg for mercy, it''s too late! Go to hell!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes gradually became ruthless, and it was better not to keep a woman like Yushuang.


    In case she spared her life, what conspiracy and tricks would be used.


    "brush!"


    The stronger sword light covered everything and directly wiped out the jade double.


    In its original standing position, a compass was floating in the air, emitting green light, slowly spinning.


    This is because the power of the runes on the compass has not dissipated.


    "Finally got it, hahaha..."


    Ye Fan took the compass and held it firmly in his hand, and immediately laughed excitedly.


    This thing will guide him back.

 Chapter 1722： Prepare before leaving

    After successfully obtaining the compass, Ye Fan returned to Yuxu Palace with Lingxin.


    The next day, the murder of the three princes and concubine Xue finally spread, which caused the entire dynasty to be moved.


    In the past, some people who supported the three princes switched to Mingzhu, and the threshold for many princes was almost broken.


    Especially the residences of the five princes, every day is full of crowds.


    When the third prince died, he became the most powerful person.


    Princess Muyang''s Mansion, now the tide is surging, but the place is cleaner than before, and the guests have left one after another.


    Mu Yang sat sluggishly in the garden, his expression gloomy and depressed.


    "Your Royal Highness, are you okay?"


    Zhu Yu watched Mu Yang look like this, a little bit distressed.


    "Yu''er, Niu Daudao should also tell you to leave, go, this princess will not blame you!"


    Mu Yang faintly responded, still listless.


    Zhu Yu''s eyes trembled after hearing this, Mu Yang was still so smart, what Niu said boldly.


    "His Royal Highness, Yu''er has been with you for so long and will never leave!"


    Zhu Yu said firmly, while continuing to persuade, "Now that the situation has changed drastically, I hope Her Royal Highness can cheer up!"


    "What''s the use of cheering up? Mu Qing has been deprived of the qualifications to become the emperor, no one wants to support him anymore!"


    Mu Yang gave a wry smile and sighed faintly.


    "Although the nine princes have been deprived of the qualifications to become the emperor, the princess still has to cheer up. If the emperor is happy, it may not necessarily be restored to the nine princes!"


    Zhu Yu continued to advise.


    This depression is really not what Princess Muyang used to be.


    "Father''s heart connects me with the Nether Clan, it''s impossible!"


    A flash of light flashed in Mu Yang''s eyes, and he immediately shook his head.


    "The road is endless! At least Yuer knows that there is someone who can help us. As long as he is willing to speak, the Emperor will restore the rights of the Nine Princes sooner or later!"


    Zhu Yu said with a strange brilliance in his eyes.


    "He is now Shangqing, and his status is not worse than mine. Besides, I did this before...how can I help me?"


    The bitter smile on Muyang''s face was even worse.


    What Zhu Yu said was of course Ye Fan, but Ye Fan was not in the mood to say more to her now.


    "People have emotions. After all, Your Royal Highness and Cang...it''s not right, it''s Ye Fan, who has been with Ye Fan for so long, he must be impressed!"


    Zhu Yu said firmly.


    She also knew the truth of everything today, and when she came back yesterday, Mu Yang didn''t say much.


    "Emotion...hehe!"


    Hearing this word, Mu Yang laughed self-deprecatingly, there was no more to say...


    Yuxu Palace, Qiankun Palace.


    "What? Are you leaving?"


    Many Qiankun disciples were happy that Ye Fan did a beautiful job this time, but they suddenly heard Ye Fan''s plan and couldn''t help but exclaim.


    Ye Fan nodded, and at the same time said in a reminiscenced tone: "You should all know that I came from a small place."


    "I know, you came from Nanban, but returning to Nanban is not allowed in common sense. Even if you are a Shangqing, you have to ask the emperor for instructions!"


    Liu Qingsong frowned.


    "No! I''m not going back to Nanban, I''m not from the heavens at all. I came here just to save my homeland. I don''t know the specifics. I''m from a lower continent, although I haven''t found an accurate method yet, so I should go back and have a look!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and explained earnestly.


    "The lower continent?"


    Everyone was a little surprised when they heard it, but they didn''t expect Ye Fan''s identity to be much lower than they thought.


    There are nine places in the universe, which is something that the people of Nanban know, but the people of the upper realm don''t know much.


    Because the genius saints who came to the heavens from the nine regions seldom appeared in the upper realm, and they were able to achieve achievements in Nanban, and there were few who reached such a position like Ye Fan.


    Without any background, Ye Fan has walked to this day one step at a time. It was difficult and unimaginable for everyone, only to feel shocked.


    "Ye Fan, shall I go back with you?"


    Lingxin had heard about Ye Fan, and there were still a few confidantes waiting for him in that old place, and they could not help but actively proposed.


    "The success of this trip is particularly unknown. Maybe it will be accompanied by danger. Let me go alone!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and refused directly.


    With the spiritual heart together, he was really worried.


    Although Lai Zhiqing and the three had made a promise, it was easy to say it, but it was another matter to do it.


    "OK then!"


    Lingxin was a little disappointed, but she was helpless. Ye Fan insisted on doing this, and she couldn''t force it.


    "Ye Fan, you are very supportive of going back to the old place to visit the old, but you have to do some preparatory work first, at least to see Xuanyi first!"


    Qingyuan Palace Lord was also in the hall, reminding him at this moment.


    "I don''t know what the palace master said?"


    Ye Fan was a little confused.


    "The last time you disappeared bizarrely has caused the emperor to be unhappy. Although he found a reason to be forgiven, but leaving this time, his heart will inevitably be grudged. After the absolute trust is impacted, it will definitely be against you!"


    Qing Yuan Palace Master calmly analyzed.


    "Palace Master, you are right!"


    Ye Fan was really overjoyed just now when he patted his forehead.


    "In other words, think of a way to influence the emperor!"


    Ye Fan suddenly realized.


    "Yes, you can ask Xuan Yi about this. That old guy has a lot of ideas. As long as the emperor is relieved, it doesn''t matter where you go!"


    The Lord of the Qingyuan Palace clicked the answer.


    "Okay, then I will see him tomorrow!"


    Ye Fan agreed immediately.


    In addition to the noble status of this Shangqing, his body also contains things that make the emperor jealous, but if the emperor has a slight crisis of trust in Ye Fan, it will cause trouble.


    Now that he was going back soon, Ye Fan didn''t want to worry about it in vain.


    After spending a night with Lingxin, Ye Fan went to the capital the next day and saw Xuanyi.


    "Are you leaving, how long will it take?"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s plan, Xuan Yi was also a little surprised.


    After all, Ye Fan is now in full swing. Like him, the higher his status, the more restrained he is.


    "I can''t say this clearly. Now the matter of the Nether Clan has basically been resolved, the remaining emperors will clean up, and I can go back without worry!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and said.


    He really didn''t know how long it would take to go back and how long it would take to come back.


    Just like this time, it has been almost three years since he came out to Tianyu, nearly four years.


    "If this is the case, then you can go to a school, or visit it, you can make the emperor feel at ease!"


    Xuan Yi pondered a little, and quickly gave an opinion.


    "Go to Swiss Academy?"


    Ye Fan was taken aback for a moment, Xuan even reacted, smiled, and looked at Xuan Yi with respect.


    Old man Xuan Yi is really clever, and he will eat the Emperor Zun thoroughly.

 Chapter 1723： Visit a school

    "Speaking of going to the Swiss Academy, I think of a person, there is no harm in going there!"


    Hatred gradually appeared in Ye Fan''s eyes.


    That person was his archenemy, who had nearly killed Ye Fan several times in Yuxu Palace.


    Now that the troubles of the Nether Clan have been eliminated, it is time to seek revenge on him.


    "Well, with your current status, there are not many people in the dynasty who dare to provoke you. Even the eight ancient tribes have to weigh and weigh. You can measure the relationship between them!"


    Xuan Yi didn''t say much, he was more at ease with Ye Fan.


    This is a man who has blood, but also knows how to be calm, otherwise, how can he get to where he is now without power and power?


    After Ye Fan nodded, he walked directly towards the palace.


    When Ye Fan saw the emperor, several princes and princesses were still standing in the golden palace, attending the ceremony.


    "Master Shangqing!"


    Seeing Ye Fan entering, several princes and princesses greeted each other, including the fifth princes and Muyang.


    Ye Fan nodded towards them, and at the same time bowed slightly and said, "Ye Fan, see you!"


    "Ye Fan Aiqing, what can you do to me?"


    The emperor showed a slight smile and asked faintly.


    "I may have a big retreat in the near future. Before that, I want to visit a school first. If it is feasible, I will join when the retreat comes out!"


    Ye Fan thought about his rhetoric.


    "What? You want to join Shang Rui Academy!"


    The emperor was surprised after hearing this, somewhat unexpected.


    When Xuan Yi "wooed" Ye Fan, he had the heart to include talents like Ye Fan in the academy.


    "Exactly, I wonder if the emperor might agree?"


    Ye Fan nodded and said.


    "Hahahaha..."


    After hearing this, the emperor laughed loudly, and at the same time he promised, "Of course, you want to join, I''m afraid the old guys there can''t ask for it!"


    "Aren''t you all who went to the Swiss Academy? Who volunteered to take Ye Aiqing to visit?"


    The emperor immediately looked at the princes and princesses under him.


    "I! Father, I can, let me take Master Shangqing with me!"


    The fifth prince hurriedly stood up and said with a look of excitement.


    This is an excellent opportunity to win Ye Fan.


    "I''m willing to wait!"


    Everyone else did it.


    The emperor glanced at the excited three princes, shook his head, his eyes suddenly fell on Mu Yang''s body and said: "Mu Yang, Ye Fan Aiqing once saved your life, this time you will take Ye Fan Aiqing Let''s go together, you guys are talented and beautiful, and between men and women, you should move around more!"


    Hearing the almost ridiculous words of the emperor, everyone present was stunned, and the facial muscles of the fifth prince twitched a few times.


    Mu Yang''s pretty face showed a slight blush.


    The decision of Emperor Zun concealed too much thought.


    "In that case, Princess Muyang, then let''s go!"


    Ye Fan smiled in his heart and urged.


    He didn''t want to stay longer at this palpitating place.


    All the decisions made by the emperor had profound meaning, and even his own son had to be restrained and suppressed.


    "Oh!"


    Mu Yang replied dumbly, her pretty face still red, and after saying goodbye to the emperor, the two left the Golden Palace together.


    The capital city is located in the land of Shangrui in the center of heaven, and Shangrui Academy is the same.


    Tianyu five places, Shangrui, East Pole, Beicang, Nanban, Honghuang.


    Shangrui is at the center and has the largest area, occupying all the geographical advantages.


    In the capital palace, there is a teleportation array that leads directly to Shangrui Academy.


    After Ye Fan and the two walked out of the Golden Palace, neither of them spoke, as if they were strangers.


    Mu Yang walked ahead, leading Ye Fan to the teleportation formation.


    "come in!"


    When he arrived at the teleportation formation, Mu Yang spoke for the first time.


    Ye Fan nodded and collapsed in one step.


    "brush!"


    White light flashed, and the scene in front of Ye Fan changed, and he had come to a brand new place.


    There are rows of neatly decorated lofts.


    The structures of these pavilions are different. Some are made of gold and some are made of jade. There are many kinds of them. At a glance, they are magnificent and noble.


    At the same time, the heights of the pavilions are also different, and some go straight into the sky and are uneven.


    Ye Fan perceives slightly, only to feel that the aura here is no less than that of Yuxu Palace.


    Yuxu Palace is like a fairyland on earth, but here is like a paradise in a dream. It can be said that each has its own characteristics.


    "This is already the center of Shangrui Academy. The academy is divided into thousands of attics, with Sun, Moon and Xingluo as the leader..."


    Mu Yang just started the introduction, but was directly interrupted by Ye Fan: "I don''t want to know these basic things. There should be someone called Li Wusheng!"


    "Soundless!"


    After Mu Yang listened, he couldn''t help exclaiming, the name was very loud.


    "Li Wusheng is Li Wuxi''s eldest brother, and also the key training target of the Cangxuan Ancient Clan. He is the head of the Star Pavilion here!"


    Mu Yang explained in detail.


    "The head of the Star Pavilion? Is it amazing?"


    Ye Fan said with a disdainful smile at the corner of his mouth.


    After hearing this, Mu Yang rolled his eyes, before he refused to tell her, now he wants to ask her again.


    "Shangrui Academy is headed by Sun, Moon, Xingluo, and the attics are in no particular order. The head of the Star Pavilion is one of the most powerful disciples of Shangrui Academy!"


    Mu Yang still patiently explained.


    "I want to see him!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and replied very simply.


    "See him? You... didn''t you come to visit? Don''t you look around?"


    Mu Yang was a little surprised, she really didn''t understand what Ye Fan meant.


    "I don''t have so much time, after seeing him, I have to retreat!"


    Ye Fan said indifferently.


    "Then... Then I will take you there first, let Li Silent come to see you!"


    Mu Yang pointed to a recreational pavilion road.


    Ye Fan nodded and agreed. With his current status, it would be inappropriate to take the initiative to find Li Wusheng.


    Even if you want to see Li Wusheng, let Li Wusheng take the initiative to see him.


    "I''ll sit down here, go and come back soon!"


    Just as Muyang wanted to handle the advanced wing room, Ye Fan interrupted.


    Ye Fan really didn''t come to enjoy, but to take revenge, or to bring surprises to Li Wusheng.


    "By the way, when you call him, don''t tell me who I am!"


    Ye Fan didn''t forget to remind when Mu Yang left.


    He was afraid that Li Silent knew his identity and ran away.


    "understood!"


    Mu Yang was at a loss at this moment, and he really didn''t know what Ye Fanshen wanted to do.


    After watching Mu Yang leave, Ye Fan chose a corner to sit down and looked at the many disciples who were rushing back and forth, and also remembered his difficult time in Yuxu Palace.


    At that time, Li Wusheng brought a lot of danger to him, and it was not until the end that Ye Fan used the power of many senior brothers in the Qiankun Palace to blast away.

 Chapter 1724： Misrecognize the newcomer

    "Boy, who told you to sit here, stand up for me!"


    Before Ye Fan''s stool was hot, there was a yelling voice from the side. Listening to his tone, it was obvious that he wanted to have trouble with him.


    Ye Fan retracted his gaze to look at the outside world, slowly turned his head, and looked around his body.


    I saw that these were a few men in academic robes, the leader with purple hair, glaring at him.


    "I''m sitting here, what''s wrong?"


    Ye Fan asked calmly.


    He really didn''t know where he had offended these people, recalling that there were people who bothered him in the past.


    "Hmph, you should be a newcomer. You were close to Princess Muyang when you first came, and you are quite good at picking people!"


    The purple-haired young man snorted coldly, with a sour tone.


    "Does this have anything to do with you?"


    Ye Fan continued to ask.


    "Princess Muyang is not something new disciples like you can contaminate, you better stay away from her, otherwise you will understand the consequences!"


    The purple-haired youth said his intention and threatened.


    He obviously came to attack because he saw Ye Fan and Mu Yang''s companions.


    In this look, Ye Fan should be regarded as a rival in love.


    "Consequence? I am still sitting here now, I really want to know what the consequences are?"


    Ye Fan sneered, disdainfully said.


    If a person does not offend him, he does not offend others.


    "I don''t know anything good or bad!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s disdainful tone, the purple-haired youth suddenly looked furious, and waved at the two men behind him, "Bounce him out of me and make him sober!"


    "brush!"


    After hearing that, the two of them took a step forward and burst out with the aura of the Eightfold Peak of the Righteous Soul Realm.


    Seeing such a scene, the disciples who were entertaining around suddenly stepped aside and watched.


    They all looked at Ye Fan with pitying eyes, and some even talked.


    "The newcomer at the sixth peak of the Soul Realm, this is already very strong, but it is a pity that I met this brother Zi today, and he is unlucky!"


    "Yes, before contacting Princess Muyang, you have to weigh your own identity!"


    "It should be you who don''t know good or bad!"


    Ye Fan turned a deaf ear to the sounds around him, muttered to himself, and slowly picked up the tea cup in his hand.


    It has been a long time since he fights against such a weak enemy. The power of the sacred spine is now enough to kill the pinnacle king, and the power of the bloodline can fight the high-grade saints, for fear of killing them with a single miss.


    "court death!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan''s enemy is still so arrogant at present, the two men no longer endure, and the strong power of the sacred spine burst out of their hands, and they attacked Ye Fan.


    "roll!"


    Ye Fan gave a squeak in his mouth, and saw the teacup in his hand suddenly crushed and threw it at the two.


    "Swipe!"


    Although the teacup was only fragments, it was given extremely strong power in Ye Fan''s hands, directly breaking the power of the two men''s sacred ridges, turning them into a dozen brilliant white lights and penetrating their bodies.


    The mighty power that broke out in the end directly knocked them out.


    "Boom!"


    The two fell together on the opposite side more than ten meters away, blood was overflowing all over, and each of them had several blood holes, and blood was still flowing out at this moment.


    "Hey!"


    Seeing this scene, the audience was dumbfounded, the teacup broke the enemy, what kind of means is this.


    Without the power of the strong sacred spine, this scene would simply not be possible.


    "This person is not easy!"


    The hearts of everyone suddenly changed their views on Ye Fan, only to feel that his power was far from being as simple as the Sixth Peak of the Right Soul Realm.


    "Are you coming?"


    Ye Fan picked up another teacup and looked at the Zifa Youth as he played with it.


    Seeing this, the young man with purple hair squirmed his throat, and forcibly said with courage: "Rookie, there is a bit of strength, but don''t be too arrogant. There is nothing to do with your own strength here, and immediately leave here. I can leave the other person''s affairs alone! "


    "Really? Then try again!"


    Ye Fan said with interest.


    This purple-haired young man bullied him as a newcomer, which was too ridiculous.


    "To tell you the truth, I am the third-ranked disciple of the Star Pavilion. You offend me and end badly!"


    The Zifa youth had already made a concession, but seeing that Ye Fan didn''t appreciate it, he could not help telling his identity.


    Having seen Ye Fan''s magical methods just now, he didn''t want to risk a battle with Ye Fan, so he used his identity to suppress others.


    "The third disciple of the Star Pavilion is just as courageous as you? It seems that the overall strength of the Rui Academy is nothing more than this!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing after hearing this, and said with disdain.


    The realm of Zifa''s youth is not weak, he has reached the level of Qiankun''s disciple, but his personality is so timid.


    "What did you say? Is there a way to say it again?"


    When Ye Fan said this, it immediately caused dissatisfaction among many people present.


    After all, his last words even went to the Rui Academy.


    "Since you look down on going to the Swiss Academy, don''t join, get out of the Academy!"


    Extremes even rushed in front, concluding.


    "Have I ever said that I am a disciple of the Swiss Academy?"


    Ye Fan glared at this person, and at the same time looked around the furious people, "Everyone knows that there are many dandies in Shangrui Academy, most of them are family descendants. The name of genius is measured by the power of blood, and there are few truly powerful geniuses. There are few, these are indisputable facts, why are you so excited?"


    "Since you know this, do you dare to belittle the school and don''t want to live anymore?"


    The young man with purple hair became even more angry after hearing his facial twitching.


    "Why not dare?"


    Ye Fan didn''t care.


    "Everyone has seen it, just such a lawless rookie, today we have to let us know how great, let''s go together, and be sure to take him!"


    Ye Fan''s words aroused everyone''s anger, and the Zifa youth took the opportunity to stir up trouble.


    "Sometimes, strength is not measured by quantity!"


    Ye Fan glanced at them disdainfully, and finally stood up slowly.


    "Wow!"


    An awe-inspiring coercion swayed away from Ye Fan''s body, forcing dozens of people around him to retreat, including the purple-haired youth at the nine peaks of the Soul Realm.


    "No... don''t be afraid, there are so many people and powerful, let''s go together!"


    Feeling the horror of Ye Fan, the tone of the purple-haired youth trembled.


    I knew that I wouldn''t mess with him anymore, and now it''s hard to ride a tiger, I can only fight.


    Seeing dozens of people rushing forward, Ye Fan''s eyes gradually turned gloomy, and he planned to make an official move.


    The evaluation he said is already pertinent, but unfortunately these people can''t accept it.


    "What are you doing? Noisy and yelling, influencing others understand?"


    Just as the war was about to break out, an angry voice suddenly came from the second floor.


    At the same time, a man in a yellow robe came downstairs with a depressed expression on his face.


    "His Royal Highness the Seventh Prince!"


    Seeing this person, everyone had no choice but to stop and salute him.


    "His Royal Highness the Seventh Prince, this person insulted us to go to the Swiss Academy and commented indiscriminately. We are treating him!"


    The youth with purple hair stepped forward and explained.


    "Yep?"


    The seventh prince frowned slightly, and when he saw Ye Fan''s appearance after probing the favor, his gaze suddenly stopped, and immediately changed his expression, showing a flattering smile and said, "Shang Qing, why are you here?"

 Chapter 1725： Meet old enemies

    "Master Shangqing!"


    Hearing this, and seeing the appearance of the seventh prince offering flattery, the purple-haired youth and others who were originally outraged were all startled, and their expressions became extremely exciting.


    They have a great connection with the Shangrui dynasty, and naturally they know the youngest Shangqing who just emerged in history.


    At the same time, this person was also a hero in destroying the Nether clan, and his strength was unfathomable in rumors.


    The purple-haired youth did not expect that the seemingly ordinary youth in front of him was actually Shangqing Ye Fan.


    In an instant, cold sweat broke out on their foreheads, their backs were cold, and they couldn''t help shaking.


    "You idiots, what''s wrong with Mrs. Shangqing''s comment on Xuefu? Why don''t you apologize?"


    The Seventh Prince reacted responsively, seeing Ye Fan''s gloomy face, he shouted directly to everyone present.


    "amount����"


    The young man with purple hair and others reacted, and immediately led everyone to bow together: "Shangqing-sama, we had no eyes and almost offended you, sorry!"


    "You have offended me!"


    Ye Fan looked at the purple-haired youth and said coldly.


    "amount����"


    The purple-haired youth suddenly became nervous after hearing this, and tremblingly said, "Shangqing Lord, I really don''t know your identity. I hope that the adults will not remember the villain!"


    "Who is your father?"


    Ye Fan asked simply.


    "Master Shangqing, he is the heir of a current governor!"


    The Seventh Prince spoke directly and sold Zifa Youth Dao.


    "Oh, dismissal!"


    Ye Fan nodded and said very simply.


    "Okay, don''t worry, Lord Shangqing, my Highness will make arrangements!"


    The Seventh Prince promised that Shangqing had no real power, but he had an identity and could mobilize those with real power.


    Especially at the moment when Ye Fan is in the limelight at this moment, it can be said that all but the emperor must give him face, and even the prince must lower his head.


    The purple-haired youth trembled after hearing this, and was almost crying.


    If his father''s position is not guaranteed, he will be over, and he will definitely get worse and worse in this school.


    "Master Shangqing, no, I really learned that I was wrong!"


    The young man with purple hair started crying for his father and his mother, and he really regretted this moment.


    I have always been accustomed to the newcomers, this time it can be said that I kicked the iron plate, not even the iron plate, but the stove, which not only burned myself, but also brought more flames and burned the whole family.


    Ye Fan no longer pays attention to this person, the youth with purple hair is just a villain, and the punishment is light.


    "As for other people, this matter is fine, but you have to be a positive fact. What''s the use of deceiving yourself?"


    Ye Fan looked at the other troublemakers and said lightly.


    "Yes, yes! Mr. Shangqing taught me that I am waiting to know what I am wrong!"


    Those people hurriedly bowed their heads, they couldn''t afford to offend Ye Fan, and even said that the palace owner of this school had to treat Ye Fan with courtesy.


    These few comments fell in the ears of the palace lord, and the palace lord dared not say anything.


    "Master Shangqing, would you like to have a few drinks together?"


    Seeing that Ye Fan hadn''t completely calmed down, the Seventh Prince invited him.


    "No, I appreciate the kindness of His Highness the Seventh Prince. The people I''m waiting for should already be coming!"


    Ye Fan glanced at the Seventh Prince, then declined.


    He had previously met the Seventh Prince at a royal dinner, and at the same time, it was said that this person was the most low-key of the princes, and he had been unwilling to fight for royal power.


    "Okay, then, your Highness will go up first and leave!"


    The seventh prince left altogether.


    After a farce, Ye Fan looked at the outside world again. At this moment, the tears of the stars in his body had gradually oscillated, and he had feelings.


    This also indicates that tears of stars are appearing around, as for who it is, you don''t need to guess.


    Not far away, a mature-looking man already felt that something was wrong, his face sank, and asked the beautiful woman beside him: "Princess Muyang, who are you taking me to meet?"


    "A person of very high status, you must meet!"


    Mu Yang said firmly.


    While speaking, Li Wusheng came to the front of the pavilion, and the throbbing of the tears of the stars in his body became more and more intense.


    There was already someone standing in front of the pavilion, looking at him with a strange smile.


    The moment he saw this person, Li Wusheng was startled.


    "Li silent, do you remember me?"


    Ye Fan sneered, with a hint of ridicule and hatred.


    "Ye Fan! I should have guessed it was you!"


    Li silently reacted, his face became abnormally gloomy.


    "You...you know?"


    Mu Yang stood between the two, extremely surprised.


    "Of course we know each other, and we don''t share it!"


    Ye Fan responded, and the last four words were almost spoken word by word, showing the anger in his heart.


    "What!" Mu Yang was immediately shocked.


    Li Wusheng''s expression was cloudy and uncertain, and he said coldly: "Ye Fan, don''t you think you become Shangqing, I will be afraid of you!"


    "As a disciple of the ancient race, when you see me, let''s make a salute first!"


    Ye Fan sneered, since Li Wusheng mentioned Shangqing, then he used his identity to suppress others, and see what Li Wusheng could do!


    "You dream!"


    Li Wusheng screamed directly, his face was terrifying with anger.


    Almost two years ago, at that time, Ye Fan was still a disciple of the Universe who had just entered the Yuxu Palace. He was played around and almost died several times, but at this moment, he saw Ye Fan but bowed his head. How could this make him accept? .


    For the cultivator in a short period of two years, Ye Fan''s identity has changed drastically, and the contrast is too great.


    "You don''t want to?" Ye Fan gradually showed sharp light in his eyes, and said coldly, "Even the prince and princess have to salute me when they see me, but you are unwilling. Do you feel that you are more noble than the prince and princess?"


    "In other words, your ancient Cangxuan clan has surpassed the ancient Taihuang clan, do you want to become the emperor?"


    "Wow..."


    At this moment, Ye Fan and Li Silent met, and someone had already surrounded them, and their expressions changed drastically when they heard Ye Fan''s words.


    This Lord Shangqing was really bold, and he dared to say anything. If this word were to be heard by the emperor, he would not know what would happen.


    "You...you are nonsense, you want me to salute you, don''t be foolish!"


    Li Wusheng was also very frightened by these words, and immediately interrupted.


    The emperor, who is cautious and careful by nature, is very likely to really suppress the ancient Cangxuan tribe because of this remark.


    "Since I don''t want to, then as Shangqing, I should teach you a lesson!"


    Ye Fan said coldly, a cruel smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Now he was given a legitimate reason to take the shot. He went to a student of the Swiss Academy and didn''t respect dogma and rules. He should be beaten or even killed.


    "Come and come, do you think I would be afraid that you will fail? If it weren''t for the group of Qiankun disciples that day, you would have died long ago. Today I will make up for the regrets that day!"


    Li Wusheng made a state of preparation, and he wanted to do it a long time ago. At the Shangrui Academy, he was used to being arrogant, and he had no respect or scruples about Ye Fan''s identity.


    Because the two who have the tears of the stars are complete enemies.

 Chapter 1726： Completely rolled

    "boom!"


    As he spoke, Li Wusheng took the lead to explode his strength. As the head of the Star Pavilion, his strength has entered the peak of the king, and he has the blessing of the tears of stars.


    The tears of control are not great for improving the strength, but the tears of immovability can change the strength of the body and enhance the defense.


    "So strong, compared to half a year ago, Li Wusheng has become even stronger. You must know that he had already fought all over the crowd at that time, and he can count the number of opponents in the academy with one hand!"


    "Yes, this person is our goal and idol. I didn''t expect him and Lord Shangqing to be enemies!"


    Perceiving Li Wusheng''s domineering and unparalleled power, a cry of exclamation suddenly sounded around him.


    Just as Mu Yang wanted to admonish the two, Ye Fan also broke out.


    "boom!"


    Although there is only the sixth level peak of the Righteous Soul Realm, the coercion that erupts on Ye Fan is dozens of times stronger than the normal sixth level powerhouse of the Righteous Soul Realm. This is the improvement brought by the three holy ridges.


    This majesty completely surpassed Li Silent, and even those who were still surprised by Li Silent''s power backed down subconsciously.


    "Too...too strong, I didn''t expect Master Shangqing to be so terrifying!"


    "Don''t forget, he still has a title. At that time, he challenged himself with a hundredfold power in the Yuxu Palace!"


    "Although the power is strong, the specific strength depends on the background. The two are too far apart in realm, and Li Silent will not lose!"


    "Yes, no matter what genius he encounters, Li Wusheng has never lost. Although his identity is not as good as others, his strength will never be bad!"


    Some people were shocked by Ye Fan''s power, but more people expressed disdain. After all, this is the school of Ruishui, and Li has been famous for too long, and the undefeated figure in the hearts of these disciples is deeply rooted.


    Even though Ye Fan is powerful, they still favor Li Silent, which has almost become a fanatical obsession.


    "The pinnacle of the king! It seems that you have improved well during this period, but it is still too bad!"


    Ye Fan shook his head lightly, a trace of disappointment appeared in his eyes.


    I thought this would be an opponent, but I didn''t expect it to be just the pinnacle of the king.


    You must know that he now, even if he is a powerhouse at the second peak of the Realm Realm, can still fight.


    However, compared with the prestige at that time, Li Wusheng has indeed improved, and not a lot.


    Perceiving Ye Fan''s attitude, Li Wusheng''s heart "boomed" with anger. This person who was not his opponent before, dare to look down on him at this moment.


    "Bluffing! What''s the use of being powerful, I will show you what true strength is!"


    Li silently drank violently.


    "Oh? Go ahead, you may only have this chance!"


    Ye Fan continued to speak words that made Li Wusheng''s self-esteem frustrated.


    "Don''t be ashamed, go to hell!"


    Li silently roared, venting his whole body strength, like a tide, condensing a beam of light and attacking Ye Fan.


    "This is Aurora! I didn''t expect Li Wusheng to use such a powerful martial arts as soon as he shot!"


    The appearance of the beam of light made the space rippling, and also made the surrounding academic disciples scream.


    In the usual way, this blow was Li Silent''s final attack.


    It can be seen that Li Wusheng has been disdainful, but he pays special attention to Ye Fan in his heart.


    The drastic change of Ye Fan''s identity in just two years has already made him understand that the old enemy in front of him is an extremely terrifying person and must not be underestimated.


    "Is it just this power? You deserve to be called the strongest disciple of the school?"


    Facing the beam of light, Ye Fan said with disdain, the Heaven Sword slowly emerged in his hand, pulled it over, and swiped forward.


    "brush!"


    An unpretentious sword light appeared, cutting away towards the beam of light.


    "laugh����"


    The sword light flew extremely fast, and under everyone''s astonished gaze, it unexpectedly cut the beam of light in half, leaving room to be torn apart.


    Jianmang flew all the way, and came to Li silently.


    "This is impossible!"


    Li Wusheng was horrified, his martial skills were actually no match for Ye Fan''s ordinary sword.


    "puff!"


    Li Wusheng tried desperately to exert strength, but Aurora Po was no match for Jianwei. He was cut directly, and his body flew out.


    "brush!"


    At the same time, a trace of blood appeared in front of Li Silent''s body, which made Ye Fan''s brows slightly raised.


    Li Silent''s body strength is much stronger than the normal peak king, it should be because of the tears of immovability.


    "Your strength is too bad, don''t waste my time!"


    Ye Fan said faintly, above the sky sword, a stronger sword light burst out again.


    An aura of destroying the heavens and the earth lingers on it, it is the power accumulated by Jian Yao all the heavens.


    With Ye Fan''s proficiency in the sword Yao heavens at this moment, even without the previous sword moves as a foreshadowing, he can fully release it.


    Because Ye Fan had already had a new understanding of the three-character mantra of quick, accurate and ruthless, and had integrated them.


    "What a powerful power, how can Lord Shangqing be so terrifying, you must know that he is also a young man like us, and he is in the sixth realm of the soul!"


    Everyone was shocked by Ye Fan''s previous sword, and at this moment they were even more shocked.


    The talented disciple of Shangrui Academy was Li Silent, and he was considered too bad, so that he lost the mood to fight.


    "No... impossible..."


    Feeling the release of Ye Fan''s powerful sword power, Li Wusheng became mad and incoherent.


    This strength, even if he does his best, can''t reach it, even if it is...


    "No, I won''t lose, I Li Silent is the master of the tears of the stars, you are not worthy..."


    Li Wusheng roared in desperate situation, and blood mist gradually appeared on his body.


    "The power of blood!"


    Seeing this scene, the audience was shocked, and it was the first time they saw Li Wusheng explode with blood.


    Ye Fan raised his brows slightly, even if he returned to its original state.


    However, it was only sixty times the power, and it was not enough to prove it, and even the power of the first layer of the Realm Realm could not be reached, how could he resist his swords and heavens.


    "boom!"


    The power of the bloodline broke out from Li Wusheng''s body and decided to fight to the death.


    "cut!"


    The sword Yao heavens that Ye Fan had gathered for a long time suddenly cut down.


    "Boom!"


    The sky sword burst out infinite white light in an instant, covering the surrounding kilometers.


    In the kilometer range, the sky seemed to collapse, completely sinking into the world of sword power, and even the dust particles were cut into pieces by the sword light.


    "what����"


    The power formed by a group of blood and light was desperately resisting in the sword power in the sky, and it made a loud roar.


    Everyone had already retreated to a kilometer away at this moment, looking at the scene in front of them, their faces were shocked, and the silent roar fell in their ears, it was such a weakness.


    Because the gap between the two is too big.


    Facing Ye Fan silently, Li was completely crushed.

 Chapter 1727： Forcibly kowtow

    "puff����"


    Li Wusheng''s bloodline power could not be resisted for long, and was quickly shredded by sword power. At the same time, a cloud of blood mist began to bloom in the white sword light, and Li Silent body was continuously being cut by sword power.


    "Do not����"


    Li Silent shouted hysterically, showing pain and unwillingness.


    Even with tears of motionlessness to improve his body strength, he still couldn''t resist the sword power.


    Under the ravages of sword power, he was already facing death.


    "Ye Fan, don''t..."


    The people around him were already shocked when they saw this scene. Ye Fan''s power was beyond their imagination, and only Mu Yang dared to stop it.


    Li Wusheng''s status is extraordinary, he is a disciple cultivated by the ancient Cangxuan Clan, not a joke.


    However, Ye Fan turned a deaf ear to Mu Yang''s prevention, and he would never be soft on such enemies.


    This time he came to "visit" Shangrui Academy, his purpose is to solve the scourge of Li Silent.


    "Die!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes were full of killing intent to destroy everything, and he sneered.


    At this moment, within a kilometer, he seemed to be the master.


    "stop!"


    At the moment of crisis, an anxious voice suddenly came from a distance, and at the same time a powerful breath descended, imagining a monstrous palm in the sky and patted Ye Fan''s sword light.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the world covered by sword light suddenly exploded, and was smashed to pieces by this monstrous palm, and a **** figure flew out of it, dying.


    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    Unprepared, Ye Fan retreated three steps violently, and shouted angrily: "Who?"


    "brush!"


    While Ye Fan was speaking, an old man with a short stature had caught Li Silent in midair and stood firmly in front of the crowd.


    The old man has brown hair and is wearing a brown robe. He looks a little sloppy.


    "It''s actually Elder Yu!"


    Seeing the old man, everyone around him breathed a sigh of relief, before he really thought that Li Wusheng was going to be killed by Ye Fan. This was the genius of their school in Rui, it was about the school''s facade.


    If he is dead, going to the Swiss Academy is bound to be a laughing stock.


    "You dare to attack me?"


    Ye Fan looked at the old man in front of him with cold eyes, and asked.


    "Master Shangqing, the old man is sorry for what happened just now, but he has to be forgiving and forgiving, and I hope to stay silent!"


    The old man''s eyes were a little gloomy, but the words in his mouth showed respect.


    After all, Ye Fan''s identity is placed here, he is an elder, and he cannot be compared with Ye Fan.


    "Keep him alive?"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan smirked, and at the same time asked, "You might as well ask him, when he dealt with me, did he ever want to save my life?"


    "To tell you the truth, I came here today to kill him, and see who of you dares to stop!"


    Ye Fan''s words were extremely domineering, causing the old man''s face to twitch constantly.


    "Master Shangqing, although you have a noble status, you can''t kill people casually. You must know this Shangrui Academy is not your place!"


    The old man said with patience.


    "Li Silent, disrespect me first, what can I do if I kill him? He deserves it!"


    Ye Fan said loudly.


    He had a legitimate reason for fighting Li Silent.


    "What is disrespect?"


    The old man frowned slightly and asked subconsciously.


    "Seeing that I don''t want to salute, there is no dynasty rules in my eyes, and death is not a shame!"


    Ye Fan responded coldly.


    Regarding the original enmity, at this moment, it is not clear at all. To suppress Li Wusheng and others, the only way to start is from the identity.


    This is why the old man has always been polite to him.


    "Silent, I''m not going to see Master Shangqing soon!"


    After hearing Ye Fan''s words, the old man directly reprimanded Li silently, who was recovering beside him.


    "I bother!"


    After hearing this, Li Wusheng directly spit out a mouthful of blood foam, and at the same time said, "You want me to salute him, don''t be delusional. Once there was an ant-like existence, I will step on him again sooner or later!"


    Hearing this, not only did Ye Fan''s face become more gloomy, but the old man also changed his face drastically. He turned a slap on Li''s face and reprimanded: "You give me a clearer mind, this is Lord Shangqing. Even if the Patriarch saw him, he had to be polite. Why do you? Salute immediately, this is an order!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone around was already shocked and speechless.


    Unexpectedly, things would go to such a level, even Elder Yu had to be respectful in front of Ye Fan.


    "Huh, it seems that you are also a member of the ancient Cangxuan clan? So, today I will give Shangrui Academy a face. As long as he is willing to salute and make up, I will not kill him!"


    Ye Fan snorted coldly, and the light in his eyes turned.


    Although I don''t know the specific identity of Elder Yu, just a few words can already guess Elder Yu''s camp.


    There must be more than one elder in the school, but he is the only one who has come out to save people at this moment. This shows some problems.


    As for Li Silent''s life, it is really not good to kill directly, Ye Fan still has many ways to make him feel pain.


    Li Wusheng had been slapped by the elder Yu, a sense of frustration and humiliation that he had never felt before.


    "No... I am a descendant of the ancient race, he dare not kill me!"


    Li silently shook his head continuously, a little lost.


    Since seeing Ye Fan, defeated by his two swords, until now, Li Wusheng seemed to be in a dream, unable to accept reality.


    "It seems that someone wants to die, and the opportunity has been given, no wonder I!"


    Ye Fan sneered after hearing it, and slowly raised the long sword in his hand.


    Elder Yu''s expression changed drastically when he saw it. If he attacked Ye Fan again, even if he attacked Shang Qing openly, it would also be a serious crime.


    "Kneel down!"


    Elder Yu''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick, and a faint light was directly shot out from his hand, which hit Li Silent''s knee.


    "boom!"


    Li Wusheng''s legs slammed heavily on the ground, and Elder Yu was cruel, and while Li Wusheng wanted to roar, he directly pressed his head and knocked to the ground.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Three consecutive beeps, three kowtows, blindfolded everyone, Ye Fan was also a little dumbfounded.


    This is too ruthless for Elder Yu!


    "Master Shangqing, Li Wusheng has already admitted his mistake and paid a big gift. You can let him go this time!"


    Elder Yu''s eyes were full of gloom, and he could not bear the anger in his heart.


    "Hehe, you really did it, I don''t need to kill him, but..."


    After Ye Fan reacted, he couldn''t help but sneer.


    In order to save Li Silent''s life, Elder Yu used such an extreme method, completely disregarding Li Silent''s dignity.


    On the other hand, Li was silent at the moment, his eyes were a bit hollow, there was no resistance, only a look of humiliation.


    He did not expect that he would be knocked on the ground.


    "But what?"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, a trace of anger finally appeared in the elder''s words. He has already done this. Is there anything that the person in front of him can''t ask for?

 Chapter 1728： Elders

    "I, Ye Fan, never like forced things. His life can be kept, but the premise is to become a waste!"


    Ye Fan said blankly.


    "waste!"


    Hearing this word, everyone''s eyes stopped.


    In this world where the power is respected, what is the difference between a trash and a dead person, especially the peak genius like Li Wusheng, once it becomes trash, it is equivalent to falling from heaven to hell.


    "Master Shangqing, your request is too excessive, even unreasonable!"


    Elder Yu''s tone finally sank.


    Even though Shang Qing was on the opposite side, he couldn''t help it.


    It is impossible to let Li Wusheng become a waste, so what is the point of saving Li Wusheng?


    "Only when he becomes a waste, I can rest assured!"


    Ye Fan said coldly. In fact, what he wanted was not Li''s silent life, but the tears of two stars on his body.


    Abolish him, the tears of the stars will naturally appear.


    "This is impossible. Forgive the old man and cannot agree to it. If you act forcefully, the old man can only offend!"


    Elder Yu stood in front of Li Wusheng and said in a protective posture.


    "Elder Yu, kill him! Kill him and avenge me, as long as you get his..."


    Li Wusheng heard Ye Fan''s words, and after waking up again, he roared from behind.


    Ye Fan abolished his cultivation base, it was better to kill him directly.


    "you shut up!"


    Elder Yu shouted directly and interrupted Li silent.


    The current trouble hasn''t been solved yet, and thinking of killing Ye Fan, this kid is really crazy.


    "Ye Fan, just forget it, Li Wusheng has already kowtowed an apology..."


    Mu Yang eagerly persuaded him.


    Ye Fan went to Rui Academy in a riot, and the emperor blamed it, and she was the first to bear the brunt.


    "There are some things that you haven''t experienced before, and you will never understand. With this person''s insidiousness and cunning, it is my kindness to abolish his cultivation base!"


    Ye Fan remembered the moment of crisis when he first entered Yuxu Palace, and couldn''t help but gritted his teeth.


    What he hated most was someone like Li Wusheng who kept playing tricks in secret.


    Many of Ye Fan''s strategies were "trained" by him.


    "There is an old man today, Master Shangqing, you can''t hurt him!"


    Elder Yu is very confident.


    "Hehe, do you really think I''m afraid of you? It depends on your ability to transform the realm into the highest level?"


    Ye Fan sneered after hearing this. The previous step backward was only because of the sneak attack.


    His true strength is completely unafraid of the elders.


    "I advise you to get out of your way, otherwise don''t blame me for starting too hard!"


    Ye Fan reminded.


    "Really? That old man really wants to learn and teach Master Shangqing''s style!"


    Elder Yu was so angry that he was about to burst out with anger in his heart at this moment.


    Ye Fan actually dared not even pay attention to him. It was enough to pressure him on his identity, and he was pressured on strength. This was definitely not something that elders and respected people could tolerate.


    "This... Is this Lord Shangqing crazy? Could it be that I don''t know how terrifying Elder Yu is?"


    "Yes, this is a high-grade saint, even if it is ten silent, it will not be the opponent of Elder Yu!"


    "Crazy Saint Ye Fan, really crazy!"


    People around him were more shocked when they heard Ye Fan''s words.


    Earlier, they had underestimated Ye Fan, but it was absolutely impossible to defeat a high-grade saint like the elder.


    In the heavens, there has never been a genius who can challenge such a great realm.


    "Very well, you can take this next sword!"


    Ye Fan''s expression gradually became serious, and blood mist began to rise on his body.


    Like Li Wusheng, Ye Fan showed sixty times the power of blood, because it was enough to deal with the elders sixty times.


    "It turns out that you are also a descendant of ancient people!"


    When Elder Yu saw this, his eyes flickered, and he couldn''t help being serious.


    The person in front of him should have some real ability.


    "This sword was originally born for the Nether clan, so I will give you a taste now, the sword of extinguishing the ghost!"


    Ye Fan spoke slowly.


    At the same time, the soul villain in the depths of the sea of ??consciousness slowly opened his eyes and stood up.


    The soul villain carries a light and shadow and strikes out different moves, elegant and natural.


    His movements are completely synchronized with Ye Fan outside.


    "brush!"


    The accumulation of Ye Fan''s Soul Slayer Sword was completed in the natural process and pierced towards Elder Yu.


    "Wow..."


    This sword is not gorgeous, but it is as fast as a shooting star, as it travels all the way, the space collapses.


    "So strong!"


    As the Heavenly Sword gets closer, Elder Yu''s pupils shrink more. He really didn''t expect Ye Fan, a Sixth Level Soul Realm cultivator, to release a power comparable to the first level of Realization Realm.


    This sword is not much worse than his full force.


    "Large Luo Dun, all strength is empty, block me!"


    While Elder Yu was surprised, he had released a huge shield with a white compass in the center, slowly spinning.


    As the compass rotates, the shield reveals a strong coercion, which wipes out the sword power coming from the face.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, Ye Fan''s Heavenly Sword finally pierced this large Luo shield, causing a tremor in the range of 10,000 meters. The solid ground of the academy cracked one after another, and was ravaged by fierce sword power.


    Many disciples who watched the show had many wounds on their bodies.


    Muyang was the closest, and he was even more embarrassed.


    "you����"


    The only thing there is nothing wrong with Elder Yu and Li Silent, he is guarded by the big Luo Dun.


    But for Ye Fan''s sword power, he still expressed great shock.


    This sword can actually cause hundreds of people around him to be injured in an instant, and some of the injuries are not light.


    In addition to being fast and accurate, it is also violent and ruthless.


    "brush����"


    Just as Elder Yu was surprised, Ye Fan''s sword power suddenly changed, and the soul villain in his mind made an assassination action.


    Destroying soul power suddenly poured out from the sky sword, directly penetrated the big Luo shield, and poured into the elder''s mind.


    "Soul attack!"


    Elder Yu was shocked when he saw this, and his old face suddenly collapsed.


    He lived a few years ago, and it was the first time he saw a soul attack emerge from his sword.


    Ye Fan is definitely a wizard in this respect.


    This blow was also completely unexpected.


    "The true soul of heaven and earth, now!"


    Elder Yu could no longer take care of so much, he immediately called out his soul and made the greatest degree of resistance.


    The soul is the soul, the sacred spine is the sacred spine, but Ye Fan mixed these forces together, which really caught him off guard.


    "Crack!"


    While Elder Yu resisted the soul with all his strength, there was a soft sound directly from the big Luo shield, and cracks had appeared.


    And Elder Yu''s soul, under the threat of Soul Destruction Soul Power, is even more difficult.


    In the battle, one mind and two uses will inevitably suffer. Ye Fan''s special attack method combines the power of the soul, making it too late for Elder Yu to react.


    The short-term confrontation has shown defeat.

 Chapter 1729： Become waste

    "boom����"


    With hurried resistance, Da Luo Dun shattered, and the Heavenly Sword penetrated directly into Elder Yu''s body.


    And its soul was also hit hard by the Destructive Soul Power, becoming extremely dim.


    "puff����"


    Elder Yu''s body and soul were severely injured at the same time, spurting out a mouthful of blood, and fell directly to the ground.


    Elder Yu lost!


    Seeing this scene, everyone around was stunned. There are too many unthinkable things today.


    Regarding Ye Fan''s strength, they once again looked away.


    It is absolutely impossible for this person to become Shangqing.


    "You...you are so powerful!"


    Elder Yu''s eyes were full of horror, and he couldn''t believe that he would be defeated by a cultivator in the realm of the soul.


    "Never underestimate your opponent!"


    Ye Fan said faintly, even if he had to deal with Elder Yu, he still had spare power. If he used a hundred times the power of blood, Elder Yu would lose faster.


    After saying this, Ye Fan stopped paying attention to the elders, and gradually walked towards the rear silently.


    Li Wusheng had recovered a lot at this moment, watching the battle just now, he was even more surprised than the defeated Elder Yu.


    Once upon a time, Ye Fan was still playing with his palms, but now, Ye Fan is constantly refreshing his knowledge of this genius.


    Unparalleled status, at this moment, there is still a strength that ordinary people can''t match, even their geniuses can only look up to.


    In Li Wusheng��s original mind, Ye Fan was just a "sparrow" from Nanban. Even if he flew onto a branch and became Shangqing this time, it was only accident and good luck. The essence was still a "sparrow", and he would never be a phoenix. , And can''t compare with the descendants of ancient races like him.


    But now, the appearance of Ye Fan''s strength made him understand that Ye Fan''s change was not accidental at all.


    When the strength was enough to defeat the high-grade saint, Ye Fan''s identity had already changed, and he became the upper class member of this heaven, enough to be worthy of his identity as a superior.


    Everything is the result of his own hard work and struggle.


    "Li Wusheng, the original account can finally be forgotten, just at the price of your self-cultivation!"


    Ye Fan came to Li Wusheng and sneered.


    As he spoke, he saw his palm raised, and a group of white light appeared, and it was the heavenly sword that had just penetrated the elder''s body when he was holding it.


    "No... there are countless strong people from the ancient Cangxuan clan. Even if your strength reaches the upper level of the heavens, they can still kill you. You dare to move me, and you promise to end miserably!"


    Li silently looked at the dazzling sword light of the sky sword, finally a little flustered, unbearable, afraid of various emotions, and could only move out of the family to threaten.


    Only the Cangxuan Ancient Clan can save him now.


    "You are really naive, the ancient Cangxuan clan wants revenge, I''m always waiting!"


    Ye Fan laughed. The next moment, he raised the Heaven Sword high and stab it down suddenly.


    "puff!"


    A stream of blood flew out, soaring to a height of two meters like a pillar of blood.


    The Li silent dantian was penetrated, and Ye Fan''s body was nailed to the ground.


    "what����"


    Li Wusheng let out a painful roar, and the Heavenly Sacred Ridge behind him was also pierced by the Heavenly Sword.


    This kind of pain can''t be described in words.


    What made him even more desperate was that the tens of thousands of years of cultivation turned into flowing water in an instant and disappeared.


    "silent����"


    Seeing this scene, Elder Yu suddenly let out a painful cry, his muddy eyes trembled.


    Mu Yang''s body trembled even more, Ye Fan was too cruel to be the truth. Can such a person be her guard?


    Only at this moment could Mu Yang truly see Ye Fan, his mysterious identity, his inferior strength, and his decisive and cruel personality at this moment.


    With these, it is not surprising to become a Shangqing under one person and above ten thousand.


    At least Mu Yang felt ashamed in front of Ye Fan.


    "Swipe..."


    As Li Wusheng''s cultivation base was abolished, two gleams of light gradually appeared from his body.


    These are two shining crystals.


    The volume of the crystal is small, it looks like tears, and it is crystal clear.


    "Finally waited for you!"


    When Ye Fan saw this, he secretly laughed, and at the same time put the two crystals away.


    These two are the tears of control and the tears of immovability.


    The tears of control have always been silent, and the tears of unmoving Ye Fan has been fighting since Nanban, and it is only now. The hardship can be imagined.


    Counting the tears of the two stars, so counting, the tears of the nine stars, Ye Fan alone has swept five of them.


    The tears of weakening, the tears of enhancement, the tears of immobility, the tears of control, and the tears of the clone, which are the most useful in relative terms. The remaining four tears are unknown.


    If you gather the tears of the nine stars, you don''t even know what changes will happen.


    "Muyang, let''s go!"


    Ye Fan pulled the Heavenly Sword out of Li Silent''s body, and said to Mu Yang, who was already stunned.


    She did not expect that the visit Ye Fan said was actually the case.


    This is really a lunatic.


    Tianjian left his body, Li silent body twitched a few times, leaving only the last breath.


    Ye Fan promised to keep him, so he didn''t really have to kill him.


    "Silent, how are you?"


    Watching Ye Fan and Mu Yang go away gradually, Elder Yu hurried forward, took a pill for them, and asked.


    Li Silent''s body was trembling crazily. Although he was dying, his eyelids jumped and he kept rolling his eyes.


    "Elder Yu, send me back to the family...I...I want revenge! Revenge!"


    Li Wusheng clenched his fists and said with all his strength.


    "Ugh����"


    Elder Yu sighed helplessly when he heard this.


    What''s the point of going back to the family?


    The previous threat was useless to Ye Fan.


    It is absolutely impossible for the ancient Cangxuan clan to become an enemy of Shangqing of the Dynasty because of a disciple who valued it. Moreover, this is still a well-known Shangqing...


    "Ye Fan, how can you do this? Aren''t you afraid of your father''s fault?"


    On the way home, Mu Yang couldn''t help but question.


    What Ye Fan did today scared her.


    It is really unimaginable to abolish the silent cultivation base in front of everyone.


    "Don''t worry, your father won''t blame me, maybe he will be grateful to me, maybe."


    Ye Fan said lightly, completely fearless.


    For his own situation, he had a far greater perspective than Mu Yang.


    "Then you are not afraid of the ancient Cangxuan clan''s revenge?"


    Mu Yang paused and continued to ask.


    "If they dare to provoke me, then kill Li Wuxi together!"


    Ye Fan smiled indifferently, as if it were a joke.


    In fact, he was about to leave, even if the ancient Cangxuan clan wanted revenge, it would be difficult to find him.


    "you����"


    Mu Yang was completely stunned, and had nothing to say.


    "Okay, let''s go! I won''t go to the palace. I''m going to retreat directly. You can help me talk to the Emperor!"


    While they were speaking, Ye Fan and Mu Yang had already arrived in front of the teleportation formation and urged them.


    After receiving the tears of two stars, and avenging his original revenge, Ye Fan was in a good mood at the moment and could prepare to return with all his heart.

 Chapter 1730： Beicang Vision

    "brush!"


    A white light flashed, and Ye Fan and Mu Yang appeared in the palace''s teleportation array together.


    Ye Fan was about to leave, but Mu Yang suddenly stopped him and said, "Ye Fan, can you wait a moment?"


    "You have something else?"


    Ye Fan turned around, frowning slightly.


    It only took a long time for this visit to Shangrui Academy, and the two of them said nothing.


    For Mu Yang, Ye Fan was already chilling.


    "There is something, I want to ask you!"


    Mu Yang hesitated as he spoke, a little hard to speak.


    "You want me to help restore the qualifications of the Ninth Prince!"


    The Tao in Ye Fan''s words.


    "Yes, please, I don''t want to see Mu Qing being bullied by other emperor brothers!"


    Mu Yang nodded heavily and said with great sincerity.


    "Compared with the imperial power struggle, maybe the current state is more suitable for you!"


    Ye Fan responded indifferently, and added, "Also, His Majesty the Ninth Prince is not suitable for sitting in that position at all. He doesn''t understand anything. Even if he becomes the emperor, what can he do?"


    "Ye Fan, I understand, I will teach him, please look at your past feelings and help me once!"


    In front of Ye Fan, Mu Yang had already let go of her arrogance, and now she begged to keep saying.


    "Don''t talk to me about the past, you have been like this, aren''t you tired! You can''t represent your brother, you almost killed him this time, and want to go astray?"


    Ye Fan''s face became dark, his voice aggravated, and he questioned one after another, and finally said decisively, "I won''t help you. If you want to realize your grand plan, you can think of a solution yourself!"


    After speaking, Ye Fan turned and left, and disappeared in front of Mu Yang in a moment.


    As for Mu Yang, she was completely stunned at the moment, facing Ye Fan''s several questions, she couldn''t answer any of them, and even felt guilty in her heart.


    The position of the emperor is not what Mu Qing thinks, but she wants to obtain it unilaterally.


    After leaving the palace, Ye Fan went to Yuxu Palace one last time to say goodbye to many brothers and friends.


    At the same time, a gentle and beautiful figure appeared in his mind.


    This person is naturally Qing Shiyu, and the fate of the two is turbulent, because they have gone through life and death many times before they came together.


    However, due to the relationship between the three ancient tribes in the Primordial Land, Ye Fan could not go back, nor could he say goodbye.


    The strength at this moment may be explored, but Ye Fan went back eagerly and didn''t want to take any risks.


    "Shi Yu, wait until I come back to find you!"


    Ye Fan murmured to himself, and at this moment he had once again set foot on the road to Beicang.


    The two tears of stars had been absorbed by it when they were in Yuxu Palace.


    That mysterious and beautiful starry sky appeared again, and two stars were lit up one after another, which made Ye Fan''s strength rise again.


    However, the power brought by the tears of stars is not obvious to Ye Fan in the right soul realm.


    After about a week''s journey, Ye Fan gradually came to a snowy valley.


    The snow here is so thick that Ye Fan can only walk in the air.


    At the same time, the entire valley was almost covered by snow, with only a few hills exposed.


    The mysterious three pavilions were born in ten years. The address was specially given by the palace lord of the Qing Dynasty, otherwise the location of the misty pavilion would not be found.


    "Can the disciples of the Misty Pavilion be here? In Xia Ye Fan, come here to pay a visit!"


    Ye Fan shouted toward the depths of the valley.


    Naturally, these sects could not really exist in the snow, and it would inevitably open up a new space, with a large array of sects covering the real entrance.


    "boom!"


    Ye Fan''s voice reverberated endlessly in the valley, and it faintly created an avalanche-like scene.


    "This is an ethereal pavilion, and you can''t chatter about idle people, so quickly retreat!"


    Soon after Ye Fan''s voice fell, a cold voice came out.


    "I am a mess, please open the entrance and let me explain!"


    Ye Fan responded lightly.


    "In the ethereal pavilion, men are not allowed to enter without permission. If you don''t leave again, I''m sorry!"


    The voice came again, already carrying a trace of anger.


    It is a well-known thing that there are only female disciples in the mysterious pavilion. Ye Fan still wants her to open the entrance.


    "Report to Lai Zhiqing, and say that Ye Fan is here and you will understand it!"


    Ye Fan didn''t expect that there were so many rules in the Misty Pavilion, so he had no choice but to say.


    The voice fell silent upon hearing this.


    After a while, a loud noise suddenly rang from the white snow world, and the surrounding white snow leaked down like a waterfall, and a complete avalanche broke out.


    At the same time, I saw the canyon split open, and a crowd of white shadows shot out, all dressed in white, just like the fairy in the painting, set against the white snow, with a sense of beauty.


    Several people all flew towards Ye Fan''s direction.


    The headed person, with white gauze on his face and beautiful eyes, is very stunning.


    After seeing Ye Fan''s figure, the person''s eyes were filled with joy and said: "Ye Fan, have you got the compass?"


    "Yes, take me in, and when the position of the yellow land is calculated, I will give the compass!"


    Ye Fan nodded and said very simply.


    "it is good!"


    The leader was Lai Zhiqing, who was happier after hearing it, turned and led Ye Fan towards the center of the canyon.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the sudden change suddenly emerged, and all kinds of strange powers suddenly appeared in the boundless white snow, swept towards Ye Fan with a sense of simplicity and boundlessness.


    "No, it''s coming up again, quickly form a formation!"


    Lai Zhiqing noticed this scene, the joy on her face disappeared, and her eyes were serious and serious.


    Ye Fan frowned. Although these forces were weird, they could not threaten him.


    "Wow..."


    However, Lai Zhiqing and the others are all on the verge of an enemy, and a wonderful formation has been deployed to withstand the impact of these forces.


    "Hmph, pretend to be a fool, come out for me!"


    Seeing that Lai Zhiqing and the others resisted the hard work, Ye Fan directly cut down with a sword.


    "boom!"


    The entire area of ??snow, including the gorge, trembled violently because of Ye Fan''s sword. The white snow within 10,000 meters melted away, exposing the ground like a glacier below.


    Together with Shirayuki, there are these strange powers.


    "call����"


    Due to Ye Fan''s sword, Lai Zhiqing and others'' pressure dropped sharply, and they couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    However, Ye Fan frowned. These weird powers did not know where they came from. Under Baixue, there was not the strong one he had imagined.


    "Lai Zhiqing, what''s going on?"


    Ye Fan was puzzled and asked Lai Zhiqing involuntarily.


    These forces come abruptly, and disappear very special.


    "Ye Fan, this is the abnormal change in Beicang that I told you earlier. These forces do not know the source, and they will appear on the land of Beicang from time to time!"


    Lai Zhiqing explained with helpless tone.


    "That''s it!"


    Ye Fan touched his nose and didn''t ask any more.


    For this power, Bei Cang''s people are more confused than him.


    This time, the mysterious pavilion urgently withdrew the compass, reproduced the great deduction technique, foreseeing the secret, it is not difficult to understand.

 Chapter 1731： Heavenly Compass

    Following Lai Zhiqing into the valley, Ye Fan''s eyes suddenly opened up, and there really was a cave in this snowy mountain.


    Qionglou Yuyu, Xianting pavilion, surrounded by misty white smoke, misty pavilion is more like a fairyland than Yuxu Palace.


    In the center of many pavilions, there is a majestic hall, and two huge incense burners are placed in front of them, and purple smoke is blowing.


    Ye Fan raised his head and glanced, only to see three dragons and phoenixes on the plaque above the hall: "Tiantest Hall!"


    "Ye Fan, wait a minute, let me report to Master first!"


    Lai Zhiqing leaned slightly towards Ye Fan and spoke.


    Ye Fan nodded, looking around with interest.


    The misty pavilion is a female sect, supplemented by this beautiful scene, is really pleasing to the eye.


    "Who is this person? Can actually enter the sect!"


    "Being carried by Senior Sister Zhiqing, it shouldn''t be an ordinary person!"


    Many female disciples, as if they saw some rare creatures, turned their eyes to each other and whispered.


    They came out every ten years, and they were very curious about this man who appeared suddenly.


    Ye Fan didn''t care about these, but he was excited while watching.


    With the celestial compass and the great deduction technique, he could finally go back.


    "Ye Fan, Master, please!"


    Lai Zhiqing came out quickly, with a gentle tone.


    Ye Fan followed her in.


    This day, the test hall should be the main hall of the misty pavilion, but the decoration inside is very simple, empty and quiet. There are some runes carved on the surrounding walls, and tools for divination and fortune-telling are displayed with a hint of mystery.


    "Shangqing-sama came here personally, it really makes our pavilion splendid. I can''t welcome the old man, I hope to forgive me!"


    A surviving old woman was standing in the center of the Temple of Heaven at this moment, followed by a group of women, greeted Ye Fan.


    "Senior is polite!"


    Ye Fan arched his hand toward him, which was regarded as a gift.


    The status of Shangqing is so high that even the masters of the six major forces have to be a little bit thin.


    "My surname is Bai, Master Shangqing can call the old pavilion master Bai!"


    Upon hearing the word senior, Pavilion Master Bai suddenly said in a little panic.


    "Okay, Pavilion Master Bai!"


    Ye Fan replied, and at the same time opened the topic, "I have got the last compass. Come here, I hope Pavilion Master Bai can give me some guidance."


    "This is natural, we will do what we promised!"


    Pavilion Master Bai nodded happily, and at the same time said to Lai Zhiqing on the side, "Zhiqing, go get all the compasses, and today will reorganize the secret compass!"


    "Yes!"


    Lai Zhiqing retired after hearing this.


    At the same time, Ye Fan had slowly taken out his compass and handed it to Pavilion Master Bai.


    "Thank you, Lord Shangqing!"


    Pavilion Master Bai''s eyes brightened when he saw this, and he became a little excited.


    "Yu Shuang is so obsessed that he has already been killed by me. Don''t care about Pavilion Master Wang Bai!"


    Ye Fan responded lightly.


    "Everyone has fate, Yu Shuang advocates power, goes astray, and betrays the sect. There is no regret!"


    Pavilion Master Bai slowly shook his head, his eyes calm.


    "Pavilion Master Bai, when I came in earlier, I had the power to make a surprise attack. Although the power is not strong, it is very strange. I don''t know how you think about it?"


    Seeing that Lai Zhiqing has not yet returned, Ye Fan asked abruptly.


    He always felt that there was a secret behind this power, and even said that there might be some kind of abnormal changes in Bei Cang''s underground.


    After hearing this, the Lord Bai''s face sank slightly, and he gradually shook his head and said, "The old man has counted these powers many times, but has been hazy and hard to figure out. I still want to ask Master Shangqing''s opinion!"


    "Me? I''ll forget it!"


    Ye Fan was dumb, he was not proficient in these things, and when the trouble came out, he tried to solve it.


    He is not interested in the things of the unknown prophet.


    "Master, all the pieces of compass are here!"


    At this moment, Lai Zhiqing appeared in the hall again with a golden plate in his hand.


    The gold plate is about half a meter in diameter, and looks ordinary, but it is actually a treasure.


    Above the golden plate, there are two groups of golden lights surrounding each other, like a flying dragon.


    "open!"


    Upon seeing this, Pavilion Master Bai nodded, and at the same time stretched out his vicissitudes of hand across the golden plate.


    "brush!"


    The two groups of golden light faded away, and the fragments of the heavenly compass were lying quietly in the golden disk.


    At this moment, the entire celestial compass has almost taken shape, with only one gap missing.


    "The Secret Compass can finally be reproduced!"


    Seeing the Master Bai of the Pavilion slowly placing the last compass, the eyes of the many disciples of the Misty Pavilion present brightened with excitement.


    The Heavenly Mystery Compass is the No. 1 fetish of the Misty Pavilion and their greatest hope.


    "brush����"


    The last fragment fits into the compass, and the gap is gradually covered by green light, and a flawless jade plate appears in front of everyone, even more dazzling than the golden tray below.


    "Swipe..."


    The moment the celestial compass reappeared, rounds of coercion rippled from the compass, giving Ye Fan a strange feeling.


    With this feeling, he seemed to be able to see the depths of his mind, and his thoughts, fantasies, and misses all became clear.


    The original dim thoughts are all unobstructed.


    It''s as if his own heart has been completely broken, and the wonderful feelings aroused his inner desires, but also with a trace of fear.


    After all, the secrets and thoughts in his body were scrutinized by others, which is not a good thing, even if he saw it, it was very strange.


    "call����"


    Ye Fan took a deep breath, shook his head, and quickly recovered.


    Looking at the Heavenly Mystery Compass again, there was a trace of jealousy in his eyes.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect Master Shangqing to recover so quickly, he is extremely determined!"


    Pavilion Master Bai saw this scene and chuckled lightly.


    Ye Fan smirked, looked around her, and saw that many disciples showed various expressions under the impact of the heavenly compass. At this moment, they seemed to have lost themselves, completely transformed into another person.


    It also included Lai Zhiqing, who saw her eyes infatuated, staring blankly in one direction.


    "They are..."


    Ye Fan was a little surprised. These people were disciples of the Misty Pavilion, and he didn''t expect that they would be so affected.


    "Hehe, Heavenly Mystery Compass has the power to discover everything. It can let everyone see a different self, even some thoughts in the subconscious. This is also a temptation!"


    Pavilion Master Bai explained with a smile.


    "The power to break everything!"


    Ye Fan was surprised. Although he didn''t understand the profound words of Pavilion Master Bai, because he didn''t fall into it deeply, he still understood these words.


    The impermanence of heaven and earth, the most difficult thing to understand is the human heart and self.


    The celestial compass is so mysterious, no wonder it can be called a fetish.


    Even people''s hearts can be easily penetrated, and it shouldn''t be difficult to find Tianwei Continent through space.

 Chapter 1732： Big deduction

    "Come!"


    When Lai Zhiqing and the others were still immersed in their own fantasy, Pavilion Master Bai said this lightly.


    "brush!"


    The coercion of the celestial compass suddenly dissipated, and everything returned to calm.


    The celestial compass has become a flawless jade bib, except that there is nothing special about it.


    "How does it feel to see the vision in your heart?"


    Pavilion Master Bai asked with a smile, but many people bowed their heads a little embarrassingly, especially Lai Zhiqing.


    They are all women, staying here all year round, most of what they see is the love of men and women.


    "Those with a calm heart and a strong heart can achieve something, remember what the old man said!"


    Pavilion Master Bai said kindly, as if he was educating these disciples.


    "Master Shangqing, please come with the old man!"


    Pavilion Master Bai immediately looked at Ye Fandao.


    "it is good!"


    Ye Fan nodded, followed the White Pavilion Master out of the hall, and walked through the air until he flew to a cliff behind the Misty Pavilion.


    This cliff is very high and steep. Standing on it, you can see the panoramic view of the Misty Pavilion.


    The endless attic, witnesses the grandeur of this big sect.


    At the same time, on the top of the cliff, there is a huge boulder with four characters: Heaven and Earth!


    "Heaven and earth line! What does this mean?"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised.


    "This is the place where the great deduction technique is performed. It used to be called the altar of heaven and earth. According to rumors, the universe is connected to the earth and the dust is released.


    As the Lord Bai Pavilion spoke, his muddy eyes showed a high level of reverence.


    Lai Zhiqing and others followed here, all kneeling on the ground with solemn expressions.


    "The great deduction technique uses the deduction to measure the required strength. If you want to know the location of the old place, you can do it alone, but you also need your cooperation!"


    Pavilion Master Bai gradually came to the front of the huge boulder and spoke.


    "If I need to cooperate, please let Pavilion Master Bai give orders!"


    Seeing that the big deduction technique is about to be carried out, Ye Fan''s heart is not to mention how excited, he hurriedly responded.


    "Very simple, come here!"


    Pavilion Master Bai beckoned to Ye Fan and called him to the boulder together.


    Ye Fan looked at the boulder, a little puzzled, because there was almost nothing on the boulder except those four characters.


    "brush!"


    Pavilion Master Bai gently stroked his sleeves under Ye Fan''s incomprehensible gaze, only to see a breeze blowing, and a large amount of dust was blown off the surface of the boulder.


    The stone is still a stone, but its appearance has changed, and it has indeed become the shape of an altar, and at the same time a groove has appeared on the surface.


    The shape of the groove is exactly the same as the heavenly compass.


    "How many years hasn''t done a big deduction technique?"


    Ye Fan was a little speechless when he saw the change of the boulder.


    "The old man can''t remember it. A million years ago, the ancient war was predicted once, but the ending is still very tragic. The fate is hard to violate, the good and the evil are hard to dispel, everything is the desire!"


    Lord Bai Pavilion sighed faintly.


    Looking at this altar of heaven and earth, her heart is extremely complicated, the altar is useless, it is peace, the altar is useful, and the ending is unpredictable.


    Ye Fan looked serious after hearing this, but in the heart of Pavilion Master Bai, he hoped that it would be dusty forever.


    "When the old man performs the big deduction technique, you can press your hand on the heavenly compass, and at the same time think of the old place in your mind, the effect will be visible!"


    Pavilion Master Bai reacted and explained to Ye Fan.


    "Okay, everything depends on Pavilion Master Bai!"


    Ye Fan nodded heavily.


    At this moment, he didn''t want to worry about all the difficulties, he just wanted to go back to meet the deceased and see how they were doing.


    "it has started!"


    After Pavilion Master Bai gave the last word, a vast aura gradually wafted out of his body, which was somewhat similar to the power revealed by the talented celestial compass.


    The long robes on the whole body of the White Pavilion are automatically without wind, showing the aura of fairy wind.


    At the same time, the master of the White Pavilion murmured to himself: "Follow the five mountains, the eight seas know and hear, the mysterious hole in the cave, and the long Taiyuan."


    "Boom!"


    As she murmured, the celestial compass on the side released a strong green light again, and the entire compass seemed to melt away, shooting towards the boulder like flowing water.


    "boom!"


    With a muffled sound, the compass was properly embedded on the boulder.


    "The great deduction technique, the world is on the line; the power of all directions, the nine days!"


    This time, Pavilion Master Bai no longer read silently, but spoke loudly, and his loud words reached the nine heavens.


    "Boom!"


    Under the startled gaze of Ye Fan and everyone, the entire cliff trembled violently.


    "Master Shangqing, it''s now!"


    Pavilion Master Bai gave a reminder.


    "okay!"


    Ye Fan reacted and directly pressed his palm on the green light compass.


    "brush����"


    The moment he touched the secret compass, Ye Fan trembled all over, as if even his soul was hooked in.


    There was a picture of the Yellow Land in his mind, and all the memories of staying in the Tianwei Continent at that time were evoked by Ye Fan.


    Deep in the compass, Ye Fan seemed to be in the boundless void, struggling to find his own past.


    The compass guided Ye Fan''s perception, as if it were heading.


    A colorful vortex was moving away from Ye Fan in the void, causing Ye Fan to lose his goal and direction, but still moving forward.


    "Shangrui Tianyu...what is going on with all this?"


    Ye Fan panicked.


    In a burst of confusion, Ye Fan trembled, and the void in front of him changed and turned into endless darkness.


    "here is����"


    Ye Fan only felt familiar with the new world that compass led him to.


    Gloom and Void!


    This is exactly where the Blue and Yellow Land is located, a gloomy void.


    The gloomy void is not bottomless, and time and space are disordered, which is different from the normal void.


    In the ancient times, the saints of the Canghuang Land, in order to escape the chase of Yu Yuan, jointly placed the Canghuang Land in the gloomy void. Although the Canghuang Land was preserved, it also broke the back of the Canghuang Land.


    Therefore, once Ye Fan came out, it was difficult to go back.


    The gloomy void had been experienced when Ye Fan came out, so he felt familiar.


    It is not difficult to leave the gloomy void, but it is really difficult to enter and find the location of the blue land.


    Without this celestial compass to lead the way, as a beacon, Ye Fan would not have been able to enter the gloomy void after millions of years.


    "Boom!"


    While Ye Fan was exploring and exploring the void, the changes in the outside world became more and more intense.


    A few drops of cold sweat appeared on the forehead of Pavilion Master Bai. The heavenly compass can detect everything, but it must be supported by enough strength.


    She did not expect that the homeland Ye Fan was looking for could be hidden so deep.


    The depths of the gloomy void are too amazing.


    Just as the Master Bai couldn''t hold it, a light spot suddenly appeared in Ye Fan''s perception.


    The light spot was slowly rotating, although it was faint, it appeared extremely obvious in the dark void like an abyss.


    "Look...found it!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes were completely frozen, his whole body trembled violently, and his thoughts were like turbulent waves, making him unclear.

 Chapter 1733： Homeland

    "brush!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Pavilion Master Bai heaved a sigh of relief. The violent surroundings gradually dissipated, and the light on the heavenly compass slowly dissipated.


    Under the light, the body of the heavenly secret compass has changed. At this moment, it is like a mirror. A light spot in the center is enlarged and then enlarged, and a dilapidated world is vaguely visible.


    The world split into several continents.


    "Is this place?"


    Pavilion Master Bai came to Ye Fan''s side and asked.


    "Yes! Yes! It''s here!"


    Ye Fan nodded frantically. He had been in Tianyu for more than four years, and he had never felt so excited.


    It was ecstatic to see the old place again.


    "That''s good, now that we have found its location, we only need people from the Void Pavilion to help you locate it!"


    Pavilion Master Bai heaved a sigh of relief. If she were to use her strength again, she was afraid that she would not be able to stand it.


    In the deeper part of the gloomy void, Heavenly Mystery Compass can go, but her strength cannot support it.


    "Thank you, senior, great kindness, Ye Fanding will keep in mind!"


    Ye Fan bowed deeply to Pavilion Master Bai, who was really excited at this moment.


    The difficulty of going back was unimaginable, but he still found a way.


    "Master Shangqing doesn''t need to be like that, please get up soon!"


    Pavilion Master Bai hurriedly helped Ye Fan up, and at the same time turned his head to Lai Zhiqing behind him, "Go and inform the other two big sects, that the compass has been obtained, let them come and thank Master Shangqing!"


    "Return to Master, the disciple has already notified!"


    Lai Zhiqing said.


    "that''s fine!"


    Pavilion Master Bai nodded in satisfaction, and at the same time stretched out his hand to wipe off the sweat from his forehead, and gestured to Ye Fan, "Master Shangqing, please go back to the Heaven Test Hall, I have a few words to talk to Master Shangqing!"


    "Pavilion Master Bai please!"


    Ye Fan let Pavilion Master Bai go first, but he followed behind.


    After returning to the Temple of Heaven Test, Ye Fan''s excitement finally calmed down a lot.


    After the White Pavilion asked Lai Zhiqing and the others to retreat, he suddenly looked serious and said, "Master Shangqing, the old place you are looking for should be the pale yellow land that has disappeared in the normal void of Shangrui Tianyu for a long time!"


    "Yes, Pavilion Master Bai can see it?"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised. Many people in the upper realm didn''t know the nine heavens, because compared with the people in the nine heavens, they were the upper ones since birth.


    "Hehe, this is common sense, but it is a low-level plane, no one wants to mention it!"


    Pavilion Master Bai chuckled slightly, and said at the same time, "I just saw the pale yellow scene, the old man wants to remind you!"


    "Pavilion Master Bai, please speak!"


    When Ye Fan heard this, his face suddenly became serious.


    "The land of blue and yellow has entered the gloomy void and lost its spiritual energy. At this moment, it has entered the period of the end of the law. You must be psychologically prepared for this trip!"


    Pavilion Master Bai explained seriously.


    "Dharma end period, what does this mean?"


    Ye Fan''s heart sank, a little puzzled.


    "The end of the Dharma is a description of the plane, just like human beings entering the dying year, symbolizing decline and extinction!"


    Lord Bai Pavilion said in a low voice.


    She was very afraid that Ye Fan would not be able to stand it after he went, so she reminded her in advance.


    After all, for a cultivator, a place without aura is no different from a dead place.


    Ye Fan really had a halt after hearing this. Lai Zhiqing had mentioned the situation in the Yellow Land with him before, but he did not take it very seriously.


    Because this is just a vague prediction.


    But in this way, with the help of the great deduction technique and the heavenly compass, everything has become clear.


    Everyone has seen the recent situation of the Canghuang Land.


    The glimmer was like a candle that was about to burn out.


    "Pavilion Master Bai, the more this happens, the more I have to go back, but I don''t know how to bring it back to life!"


    Ye Fan sighed and asked in passing.


    "The gloomy void is the land of death. If you want to reproduce the vitality of the blue and yellow land, you can only rely on the power of time and space to pull the blue and yellow land out of the gloomy void and let it come under the normal void. Spiritual energy will naturally recover, but it''s a pity..."


    Pavilion Master Bai did not hesitate, but finally sighed helplessly.


    "What a pity?"


    Ye Fan asked subconsciously, but he already had an answer in his heart.


    "Unfortunately, the power of time and space originated in ancient times, and it has long been lost now. If you can find the legendary Ninth-Rank saint, or become a powerful person of this level, you will be able to get the power of time and space and save Canghuang!"


    Pavilion Master Bai continued to speak, and at the same time added earnestly, "The most feared thing is that the Yellow Land will not wait for that time!"


    Ye Fan''s face was heavy after hearing this. Although the words of Pavilion Master Bai were ugly, they were also true.


    Ninth-rank saints are legends in the mouths of people like Pavilion Master Bai, and they are even more out of reach for Ye Fan.


    High-grade sages are basically the sages of the seventh-grade realm. The figures at this level are already the pinnacle of the heavens, and they are rare.


    Ninth-Rank Saints, I''m afraid they are already detached from the void, and they are already traveling beyond the sky.


    "Anyway, I have to go back first. There must be a way for the car to reach the mountain. There must be a way!"


    Naturally, Ye Fan would not let his old place die, and vowed to himself in his heart.


    After Pavilion Master Bai said these pertinent words, he didn''t say any more, there are thousands of ways in the world, and there is no absolute word, she does not want to erase all the hope of Ye Fan.


    Not long after the conversation between the two was over, the two figures hurriedly came to the Temple of Heaven Test.


    Seeing Ye Fan, Ge Guangyi looked excited, while Yun Xuanxi showed a painful expression.


    "Haha, Ye...No, it should be Lord Shangqing, thank you for helping us complete the task, Ge is so grateful!"


    Ge Guangyi said with excitement.


    "I need to trouble you Void Pavilion for the positioning matter!"


    Ye Fan smiled and said.


    "Haha, this is our strength, as long as one day, the storage is completed, rest assured!"


    Ge Guangyi patted his chest.


    Ye Fan nodded, then looked at Yun Xuanxi who was aside.


    "Master Shangqing, this is the enlightenment pill promised to you last time, please accept it!"


    Yun Xuanxi slowly took out a wooden box and said distressedly.


    After all, this is a pill of enlightenment, a peculiar medicine, but for a man, he must do what he says.


    "Well, very good, this thing is regarded as your Yin Yang Pavilion''s reward for me. As for the previous matter, it has been cancelled!"


    Ye Fan accepted it with satisfaction, and said with a smile.


    As for the matter of Yun Xiaoyou before, in fact, he had already paid no attention to it.


    If he could really give the enlightenment pill, Yun Xuanxi was also a man, which made Ye Fan quite optimistic.


    "Thank you, Master Shangqing for tolerance!"


    Yun Xuanxi finally laughed. The only thing that didn''t help Ye Fan this time was the Yin Yang Pavilion. Ye Fan was also generous in doing so.


    After staying in the Misty Pavilion for a day, Ye Fan officially left and set off for his homeland.

 Chapter 1734： Disaster is approaching

    After Ye Fan left, the Misty Pavilion did not calm down, but became more lively.


    The two elders arrived at the Misty Pavilion a few hours later.


    One person was dressed in a silver robe, looks capable and sharp-eyed, it was Sima Yue, the master of the Void Pavilion.


    The other person, wearing a yin and yang robe with no trimming, formed a sharp contrast with Sima Yue, and it was Xue Dan, the master of the Yin and Yang pavilion.


    "See Senior Sima, Senior Xue!"


    Lai Zhiqing greeted him at the door.


    "That Shangqing has gone?"


    Sima Yue nodded lightly, and asked.


    "Exactly, not long after leaving!"


    Lai Zhiqing replied.


    "Since the celestial compass is now available, White Quercus should be ready!"


    Xue Dan also followed suit.


    "Master is ready, please, two seniors!"


    Lai Zhiqing was very respectful, and didn''t even stay at the Temple of Heaven Test this time, and went straight to the cliff, where the line of heaven and earth was located.


    Pavilion Master Bai was sitting cross-legged in front of the boulder, as if he was still recovering.


    "The arrival of the two, the old man has missed far to welcome!"


    Seeing the people, Bai Qu gradually stood up and said with a smile.


    "White Quercus, we are all old friends, don''t waste time, quickly predict the strength this time, if this continues, Bei Cang will suffer heavy losses!"


    Sima Yue urged directly.


    "Wait a minute, wait for the old body to recover for a while, just now the grand deduction technique uses too much power of the old body!"


    Bai Qu smiled bitterly.


    She helped Ye Fan to go to the Dark Void for a while, and it was already pretty good if she didn''t exhaust her.


    "If you take this medicine, you should be able to recover quickly!"


    Xue Dan looked at this scene, a trace of helplessness appeared on his face, and a little distressed hand out a pill.


    When Bai Qu saw his eyes lit up, he took the medicine and swallowed it into his mouth.


    As the pill given by Xue Dan, the master of Yinyang Pavilion, how could there be anything else? After Bai Qu took it, his exhausted expression was swept away, and he quickly became energetic, and even his cultivation base had a certain breath. Promote.


    "Xue Dan, your pill is getting stronger and stronger!"


    Sima Yue said with some envy, and at the same time looked at the boulder.


    "Okay, let''s start now!"


    Bai Qu stood up again, full of energy, and his body exploded, urging the heavenly compass once again.


    "Boom!"


    Endless green light appeared from the heavenly compass, and once again shot into the boulder, as if it merged with it.


    At the same time, Bai Qu murmured again, and the words were the same as before.


    "Boom!"


    Above the sky, the situation is changing, and this deduction is more violent than Ye Fan''s previous, and even the earth trembles.


    Within a hundred miles of the misty pavilion, the ground is trembling, creating a scene of countless avalanches.


    The snow fell wildly, like a waterfall, and at the same time the hurricane flooded it, making the whole world covered by snow.


    "How could this happen? What happened..."


    "Help!"


    Many cities within a hundred miles of the Misty Pavilion were all implicated, and the people in the city were panicking.


    If someone goes out and takes a closer look, they will find that the endless white snow is mixed with scary red light.


    The power is strange and inexplicable, as if it is balancing something.


    "The truth will come out, help the old man!"


    With the appearance of the red light, White Oak seemed to be aware of it, and suddenly spoke to the two pavilion masters beside him.


    Sima Yue and Xue Dan were already ready, and they all poured their strength into the body of the white oak.


    "boom!"


    The breath of white oak instantly increased several times, and the light on the heavenly compass was as bright as daylight. At this moment, it seemed to compare with the scorching sun.


    "Boom!"


    This time, not only was within a hundred miles of the ethereal pavilion, the entire Beicang trembled violently, and the line of heaven and earth was the center and source of Beicang''s great tremor.


    The heavy snow flew, and soon the entire Beicang was flooded, and the red light in it was also increasing, becoming more and more dazzling.


    "Just because you dare to challenge my majesty!"


    Suddenly, there seemed to be a thunder in the sky, and the red light was shining to the extreme at this moment, as if covering the entire Beicang at this moment.


    "Boom!"


    Many small cities collapsed one after another under this terrifying force and were covered by snow.


    The violent white snow gradually weakened, until finally, it accumulated on the ground again.


    Everything suddenly calmed down, even on the cliffs along the line of Misty Pavilion Heaven and Earth, there was a half-sounding silence.


    "puff����"


    In the end, the white oaks retreated a few steps, spewing out a mouthful of blood, looking at the heavenly compass in front of them, their eyes were gradually replaced by horror.


    At the moment, in the center of the heavenly compass, the Big Dipper appeared.


    And on the vertical line between the fourth and seventh Big Dipper stars, there is a star that blinks brightly, and the state at this moment seems extremely strange.


    There were rumors about this star, and it appeared once a million years ago.


    "Heavenly evil star! It''s him!"


    Bai Qu''s body trembled wildly, and his eyes were full of fear.


    "He...he didn''t die, this...how is this possible?"


    Sima Yue was even more unbearable than White Oak, and subconsciously retreated violently.


    Xue Dan is almost the same, for them, this is definitely a synonym for horror.


    "Quick...Quick, this matter must be notified to Shangrui Dynasty as soon as possible!"


    Xue Dan said hurriedly.


    After saying this, the three put away the celestial compass and walked directly towards the land of Shangrui in the center.


    That person, too terrifying, now reappears, it is really hard to imagine who else can cure him.


    In the hearts of the three, Tianyu is bound to experience another catastrophe...


    After Ye Fan left the Misty Pavilion, he kept walking towards the sky, so he didn''t know what happened behind Beicang.


    The way to leave a plane is very simple. Going up straight ahead is the exit, and eventually you will reach the boundless void.


    Ye Fan didn''t know how big the Boundless Void was. With his current strength, he couldn''t explore as much as he wanted.


    Even going to the gloomy void this time and returning to the blue and yellow land requires a certain risk.


    Because the gloomy void is a dead place, extremely dangerous, concealing countless location factors.


    Ye Fan was holding a special compass in his hand while flying upward.


    This compass is very simple. There is only a special pointer on it, and it releases the weak atmosphere of space.


    This is the space compass that Ge Guangyi specially helped him make for a day.


    This spatial compass is a special secret treasure of the Void Pavilion. Each piece can locate a place in the space, which originally only took a few hours to complete.


    But Ye Fan''s position was special, and it took a full day.


    "It''s all up to you next!"


    Ye Fan squeezed the compass the size of his hand and muttered in his heart.


    After four years in Tianyu, this is his only hope for returning.


    All the hard work and struggle are integrated on this little compass, how can Ye Fan not cherish it.


    "Shangrui Tianyu, wait for me to come back again!"


    When he was about to break through the boundaries of the heavens, Ye Fan turned his head and murmured, with a tone of expectation.

 Chapter 1735： Boundless Void

    "Ye Fan, where do you want to go?"


    Just as Ye Fan was about to leave, a cold voice suddenly came from all directions, and at the same time, a powerful pressure spread throughout Ye Fan''s body, causing his whole body to tremble.


    "who?"


    There was a cold sweat on Ye Fan''s forehead, and all his strength burst out.


    This coercion is really too strong, even no less than the first one!


    "Hehe, you don''t need to worry about who you are, just know that today next year will be your anniversary!"


    There was a sneer from all around, responding to Ye Fan''s words.


    At the same time, along with the voice, there was also a palm covering the sky, patted Ye Fan''s body.


    "So strong!"


    Ye Fan''s heart trembled, and he didn''t expect to have such a disaster when he left.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, even though Ye Fan had made the strongest resistance, he was still knocked out.


    The body is like a kite with a broken line, flying far away, blood spurting from his mouth.


    This blow is no less than the previous first seat, or even better.


    "You...you are a powerhouse in the late stage of Transforming Realm!"


    Ye Fan looked horrified.


    "Quack quack!"


    Unpleasant laughter came and echoed in the air. The person who came did not answer Ye Fan''s words, but condensed the palm of the sky again.


    This time the palms were turned into two, one left and the other right, patted towards Ye Fan in the center.


    In the face of dual power, Ye Fan couldn''t avoid it at all.


    "Boom!"


    There was another loud noise, the space collapsed, and Ye Fan''s body also shattered, finally turning into a blood mist and slowly dissipating.


    "Huh, but so!"


    Watching this scene, a figure finally appeared in the air, making a disdainful laugh.


    This person was dressed in a dark cloak, short in stature, only about one meter, but the cloak was three to four meters long. In contrast, it looked extremely strange.


    Naturally, Ye Fan would not die so easily. This mysterious man was too powerful and could not be defeated at this moment.


    Therefore, with the help of Fei Tian Zong, he was reborn from above, and was hurriedly heading to the outside world.


    The mysterious man didn''t find this, and after thinking that he "killed" Ye Fan, he flew away and left here...


    Beicang, the depths of the earth under ten thousand meters.


    There is a huge palace erected here, with blood flowing around it, converging into a huge river, and dark atmosphere everywhere.


    In the main hall of the palace, the Yin Qi gathered, and a blood-colored coffin was placed in the center, as if blood was flowing on the surface. At the same time, the blood from the outside was guided here, so that the coffin was soaked in it.


    The mysterious man was kneeling in front of the coffin at this moment.


    "Man, are you killed?"


    After a while, an extremely terrifying voice suddenly came from the coffin.


    This voice cannot be described in words, a single word can bring a person to the depths of Jiuyou.


    "Wang, people have turned into blood mist, and their bodies are broken to pieces!"


    The mysterious person''s body trembled slightly and replied respectfully.


    "Very well, this boy has broken my clan''s plan and died well. Now the three old guys in Beicang should have discovered my identity, and it''s time to act!"


    A voice continued from the coffin.


    "Yes!" The mysterious man retreated in fear.


    Deep in his eyes, there was a trace of excitement and pleasure.


    After millions of years, everything is finally coming...


    "Who is this person? Why do you want to kill me?"


    Ye Fan whispered in his heart, unknowingly he has left the Shangrui Tianyu and entered the boundless void.


    He was also assassinated when he left, which made him quite depressed.


    But now that Wei Continent has entered the Dharma Ending Period, and he doesn''t know what the situation is, most of Ye Fan''s mind is still on the mainland.


    He must find a way to save the Canghuang Land, the homeland cannot be lost!


    In the boundless void, you can walk through the body of a saint, but it is only the most basic way.


    At the same time, there is no clear direction, and it is very likely to get lost in it.


    Ye Fan glanced at the space compass in his hand from time to time, and officially started the return journey.


    In the boundless void, there is darkness, and only a little light can be seen in the vague.


    These lights are generally the vitality radiated by the plane.


    As the distance from Shangrui Tianyu got farther and farther, Ye Fan''s heart gradually gave birth to a feeling of loneliness.


    The void is vast and boundless, even though he is already a saint at this moment, and is as high as the sixth rank, entering the righteous soul, he still can''t see through the void.


    The howling of the wind sounded like the sound of a knife, passing by his ears, Ye Fan flew into the void, only feeling that he was insignificant.


    "Maybe only the legendary Ninth-Rank saint has the possibility of breaking through the void!"


    Ye Fan sighed with emotion.


    In the boundless void, he had no inferiority, but gave birth to infinite reverence.


    Sumeru mustard seed, Daqianyiwei!


    The size of the world is beyond the imagination of common sense, and the size of the world can be like dust.


    Canghuang is one of the nine places in the heavens, and will the heavens be all of the void, or like Canghuang, just a small corner of the world?


    The mystery of the world is always worthy of knowing only the strong.


    Time is passing, Ye Fan has been following the direction guided by the compass.


    When he first came to the heavens, he was guided by the evil old man. After leaving the gloomy void, he traveled in the normal void for several months before entering the heavens.


    In the current situation, the darkness and void space and time are chaotic, returning is far more difficult than coming out.


    Ye Fan didn''t know how much time had passed. He was surrounded by darkness, and there was only an extremely faint light spot behind him, which was almost invisible.


    This is where Shangrui Tianyu is. If there is no compass, Ye Fan will be lost at the moment when the light spot disappears.


    Shangrui Tianyu finally disappeared into Ye Fan''s line of sight, and endless loneliness surged into his heart, but Ye Fan became more peaceful.


    As time passed, the darkness in front of Ye Fan gradually deepened, and until the end, even the unique vision of his cultivator could not see anything.


    Fortunately, the guidance of the spatial compass can be induced by his mind, and Ye Fan can continue to follow the correct direction.


    "Boom!"


    Even though he couldn''t see anything, Ye Fan could still feel the surrounding space was shaking, and the void here was very chaotic.


    A wave of awe-inspiring power is accumulating and erupting, even a tiny bit can strangle Ye Fan, even the soul cannot escape.


    "Dark Void!"


    Four words appeared in Ye Fan''s heart, which is synonymous with fear for many people who understand the void.


    This is a place where time and space are chaotic. Even the Ninth-Rank Saint, I��m afraid I don��t want to explore this place.


    Because entering here means losing.


    "Finally here, hahaha!"


    Although he entered the dangerous place, Ye Fan laughed wildly in his heart.


    Nothing can stop him from returning.


    Entering the gloomy void, it was not far from the Tianwei Continent.

 Chapter 1736： Return to Tianwei

    The gloomy void is full of dangers, but Ye Fan is small, and many dangers seem to be terrifying, spreading widely, but they can''t threaten him.


    The huge power can generally be predicted in advance, and Ye Fan can easily escape from the gap, but it is safe.


    I don''t know how long it has passed, Ye Fan only felt that he had gone through countless life and death crises, his perception and alertness had improved a lot, and his aspirations had become more determined.


    The gloomy void is definitely a place to temper people.


    "over there����"


    At this moment, a faint light suddenly appeared in front of Ye Fan''s eyes. It was bright and dark, as if it would go out at any time.


    Although the light was faint, it was really endless hope for Ye Fan, who hadn''t seen the light for a long time.


    "Found it, I finally found it, hahahaha!"


    Ye Fan shouted loudly, accompanied by excited laughter.


    The quiet void was filled with Ye Fan''s excited voice, but it quickly disappeared.


    All reverberations are just a drop in the ocean to the void, although they appear, they are as if they have not existed.


    Ye Fan, who was extremely excited, accelerated his speed, lasing towards the light spot.


    Finding the Tianwei Continent in the dark void is like finding a needle in a haystack, but he still did it.


    "brush����"


    Ye Fan was like a meteor at this moment, swiftly across the void.


    As it approached the yellow ground, the spatial compass began to tremble, as if to remind.


    The surrounding space has also become a lot more stable, at least there is no fatal threat.


    The existence of a plane will definitely affect the void, and the void, in turn, also determines the fate of the plane.


    The two influence each other, and that''s why it created the situation today.


    There is nothing necessary between the pale yellow land and the dark void, and the end will surely turn into dust if this continues.


    "brush!"


    An incomplete world gradually appeared in front of Ye Fan. This world was elliptical, but split in the center, turning into several areas, as if it had been split by the supreme powerhouse.


    The gleam in it came from the fragments on the upper left, where the Tianwei Continent was located.


    The remaining fragments belonged to other continents, but they were completely dead and gloomy.


    When Ye Fan saw this, his heart was heavy, he felt ashamed and self-blame, and at the same time he strengthened his original inner thoughts.


    The once blue and yellow land was a whole plane, thriving.


    It''s a pity that my mother came here and attracted glutinous rice, so the ancient war broke out, countless saints fell, and the yellow land was torn apart by the fight, turning into several continents.


    When Ye Fan rose, only two continents, Tianwei and Tianhuang, remained in the blue and yellow land. At that time, the **** of desolation, in order to be holy, disregarded the trillions of living beings on the Tianhuang continent, and finally died.


    Looking from a distance now, the Tianhuang Continent was completely gloomy.


    The only vitality in the Canghuang Land is the Tianwei Continent, and it is also uncertain, with the possibility of dissipating at any time.


    "I''m back, I will change everything!"


    Ye Fan burst into tears and rushed towards the Tianwei Continent.


    For four years, he has never been as excited as he is now.


    "brush!"


    Ye Fan''s body completely turned into a meteor, passing through the clouds of Tianwei Continent, whistling in the sky, and Mars can be vaguely seen.


    Because of Ye Fan''s rapid fall, the surrounding void produced ripples.


    "My cultivation base, how could this be..."


    As he approached the surface of the Tianwei Continent, Ye Fan suddenly felt that his realm was regressing rapidly, and he suddenly felt a sense of dullness and depression in his heart, as well as a little panic.


    Any cultivator will feel great fear in the face of the loss of his cultivation.


    Because the cultivation of one''s body is equal to life, and even more important than life.


    However, as he fell, Ye Fan found that although his realm was regressing, the power in his body had not been lost. The Canghuang Land had no ability to deprive him of his power at all, but was desperately suppressing him.


    This change of direction highlighted the tremor and fear that the Canghuang Land showed for the arrival of Ye Fan, a powerful saint.


    At the beginning, Yu Yuan was not the strength of a saint, so he possessed the power to destroy the entire Tianwei Continent. At this moment, Ye Fan, even a sixth-grade saint, was powerful enough to destroy Canghuang, the land of doom.


    "Just choose there!"


    Ye Fan quickly identified a place with a sense of helplessness in his heart.


    He has lived in Tianyu for four years, and has already adapted to the environment of Tianyu. However, the aura environment and space firmness here are completely different from Tianyu. A slight mistake will cause huge damage to Tianwei Continent.


    Ye Fan could have controlled his own power and came perfectly, but was suddenly suppressed and disturbed by the mainland in the middle.


    Now that I came to the surface, I had no time to adjust, and I could only choose a place that could ease my impact.


    There is a North Sea in the Tianwei Continent, which is the only place Ye Fan has not explored in the past. The North Sea has a vast area and occupies most of the Tianwei Continent. Ye Fan''s choice is here.


    Using the huge sea surface to come, you can reduce the impact of your arrival on the Tianwei Continent.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, Ye Fan''s body suddenly plunged into the ocean of the North Sea. Although the power of his whole body had been recovered, he still stirred up a huge wave in an instant.


    Half of the ocean was lifted by Ye Fan, making a roaring sound, shaking the earth.


    Ye Fan slowly emerged from the center of the boiling sea water, came into the air, and looked at the familiar but unfamiliar space around him, slightly stunned, his body began to tremble.


    "I''m back, finally back!"


    Ye Fan looked up to the sky and shouted, his voice stunned the sky, just like thunder.


    Carefully retracted the space compass in his hand, without this, he might have no chance to come back in his life.


    "Father, Mengli, Mantian, Xinruo, Xiaomu... are you all okay?"


    Ye Fan also showed a few figures in his mind that he hadn''t seen in several years, and tears filled his eyes again.


    When I left, I wanted to bring them greater development and prospects.


    Standing above the North Sea, Ye Fan was a little confused because he didn''t know where to go for a while.


    "Northern Territory!"


    A place name subconsciously appeared in Ye Fan''s heart. That was his real hometown, and everything started from there.


    The waste material that was once poisoned and mocked by people in Sunset City has grown up to this day.


    At the same time, the ancestral land of the Ye Family was also in the Northern Territory.


    "brush!"


    Thinking of this, Ye Fan went straight to the direction of the Northern Territory.


    The Northern Territory belonged to the Xuantian Dynasty at that time, and was already located in the extreme north, not far from the North Sea.


    At the same time, at the speed of Ye Fan at this moment, all areas of this blue and yellow land can be quickly reached.


    After just a few breaths, Ye Fan left Beihai, and at the same time discovered a very serious problem.

 Chapter 1737： To the north

    As he traveled all the way, Ye Fan realized the aura of heaven and earth on the way.


    The aura on the Tianwei Continent was so thin that it was almost imperceptible, which surprised Ye Fan a bit.


    "Is it because my perception has changed?"


    Ye Fan was reluctant to accept this fact, and found a reason in his heart.


    Having lived in Tianyu for a long time, it is normal to feel thin aura here, after all, he has not adapted yet.


    If the aura really disappeared in Tianwei Continent, the result would be terrible.


    "No, it definitely won''t be like this!"


    Ye Fan prayed and meditated secretly in his heart, and gradually came to the Northern Territory.


    As soon as he came here, Ye Fan was stunned.


    The scorched land, exposed to the scorching sun, still mixed with the smell of blood.


    "Here! Is the Northern Territory?"


    Ye Fan looked at the deadly place in front of him, his body trembled, and he felt very strange.


    The cities that used to be in the Northern Territory have all disappeared and become a plain river. There is no breath of life in the whole land.


    "How could this be? What happened?"


    Ye Fan was roaring inside, with anger, surprise, and sadness.


    At this moment, his thoughts were extremely complicated, and he just felt unacceptable.


    Forcibly calming himself down, Ye Fan continued to move towards the depths of the Northern Region.


    The city of Sunset at the beginning was just a small place in the Northern Territory, and it might still exist.


    When he arrived at Sunset City, Ye Fan was completely stunned.


    Sunset City has also disappeared. The only difference is that there are several temporary camps on this dead land.


    The edges of the camp were all broken armors and rotten corpses.


    "It has changed, everything has changed!"


    In Ye Fan''s heart, a voice seemed to be telling him, making Ye Fan shook his head and couldn''t accept it.


    "Why? Why is this? What happened on earth..."


    Ye Fan shouted inwardly when hearing this voice.


    This is the end of the Dharma period in the mouth of White Oak? But in just four years, how could such a drastic change happen, Ye Fan didn''t believe it.


    Just when Ye Fan lost his soul, there was a roar in front of him: "Kill!"


    As the sound fell, in a scorched dead place in front of Ye Fan, many soldiers suddenly rushed out. They were dressed in various armors and were rushing toward the camps with murderous aura.


    "An enemy! An enemy!"


    In the camp, an anxious voice suddenly came out, and at the same time, dozens of blood-stained figures gushing out from the camp, facing the group of soldiers.


    There are hundreds of people on one side and dozens of people on the other. This is simply an unbalanced battle.


    "Brothers, by the decree of the sage, guard the ancestral land of the Ye family, even though death is glorious, kill!"


    The head of the camp was an even middle-aged black-armored soldier, and his words were impassioned and inspiring.


    "Ye Family!"


    When Ye Fan heard this word, his body shook suddenly and reacted.


    What he was talking about was actually the Ye Family, and there was only one Ye Family in the homeland of Sunset City.


    "Hmph, your dynasty is about to be destroyed, and it''s ridiculous to guard the ruined ground in this area!"


    Opposite a leader-like soldier with a mocking tone, sneered with disdain.


    He didn''t charge, but just stopped and watched, because of this battle, they will undoubtedly win.


    While they were speaking, the two sides had already fought, and Ye Fan was shocked once again seeing their fighting methods.


    Because the battle between them was completely fist-fighting, or a battle of cold weapons, there was no aura at all.


    The strength of his body can''t even reach the body refining realm in the initial practice.


    These people in front of you are not cultivators at all, but the most original normal people!


    "Could it be that this is the end of the law!"


    Ye Fanzheng shook his head secretly, and stormy waves threw up in his heart, which really made him somewhat unacceptable.


    Without aura, they are just ordinary people, and ordinary people only have a life span of one hundred years, not to mention fighting against the sky and the earth, when the disease arrives, they can recover, and they can live for a hundred years.


    "Don''t insult Ye Family Ancestor Land!"


    Hearing the leader''s words, the black armored soldier suddenly broke out, hacked several enemies to death one after another, and rushed towards the leader.


    "court death!"


    When the leader saw this, his complexion suddenly became savage, and he drew the epee in his hand and prepared to fight.


    "Snapped����"


    Before the battle between the two broke out, the leader''s body stopped, because a palm suddenly landed on his shoulder.


    "you����"


    The leader turned around in surprise, only to see a man with a blank face.


    "Say, why invade here?"


    The man was Ye Fan, and an extremely cold voice came from his mouth.


    The leader was slightly taken aback when he heard this, this question was too strange, without saying anything, the epee in his hand was cut to the rear.


    "Ping!"


    The profound iron heavy sword weighing a hundred catties completely fell on the man''s body, but there was a crisp sound.


    The next moment, a shocking scene appeared, I saw that dense cracks appeared on the mysterious iron epee, and finally crackled to pieces.


    On the other hand, the man who was slashed by the profound iron heavy sword did nothing, not even smashed his eyelids.


    "Ask again..."


    Ye Fan just wanted to say it again, but saw that the leader was mad and wanted to flee, but he subconsciously shouted: "Help, ghost..."


    He shouted, everyone else also reacted, the soldiers who came to attack, dropped their helmets and armor, and fled in all directions.


    They look like they really have seen a ghost.


    "I will fulfill you all, go to hell!"


    Ye Fan spoke coldly while pinching his palm slightly.


    "puff!"


    The leader of his men directly turned into a cloud of blood and dissipated, and the rest of those who fled also did the same. For a time, it was like a rose in full bloom. There were hundreds of people, and no one was spared.


    And Ye Fan himself, outside of the dead leader, never left the place from beginning to end.


    Don''t say that these ordinary people, even those saints in Tianyu, can''t withstand his coercion if they are not the king.


    "Chang..."


    An epee fell on the ground with a muffled noise.


    Dozens of black armored soldiers have been completely dumbfounded, and even the long sword in their hands has not even reacted.


    What kind of existence is the person in front of him? What a high level of martial arts skills that can squeeze a person with bare hands.


    As for the way other people died, they could only choose to ignore it, because it was completely beyond their knowledge.


    "Let''s talk about it, what do you have to do with this Ye Family Ancestral Land?"


    Ye Fan carried his hands on his back, staring at a lonely mountain behind everyone, and asked in a deep voice.


    This solitary mountain is the only mountain in the Northern Territory, standing alone in this dead place.


    The mountain is not high, but it can bring familiarity to Ye Fan.


    Because the mountain is the Ye Family secret realm, the source of ancestors and heirs!

 Chapter 1738： Vicissitudes of life

    "Qian... Your Excellency, I... We are soldiers of the Xuantian Dynasty. In the name of the saint, we will come to protect the Yejiazu land!"


    The black armored soldier had a trembling tone. He originally wanted to be called Senior Ye Fan, but seeing that Ye Fan was so young, he finally chose another honorific title.


    Ye Fan didn''t care about this. Hearing the words "Xuantian Dynasty", he moved in his heart and suddenly interrupted: "Ye Mu asked you to come? Or is it Liu Mantian? Wang Xinruo?"


    Ye Fan said the names of old people one after another, but the black-armored soldiers responded by shaking their heads.


    Because they have never heard of these names.


    "Your Excellency, we don''t know who you are talking about, what we serve is Ye Ling, the current Lord of Profound Heaven!"


    The black armored soldier interrupted the frantically jealous Ye Fan somewhat helplessly, and said.


    "Ye Ling!"


    Ye Fan exclaimed. Although this person''s surname is Ye, he has never heard of it.


    In the past four years, what has happened, why these people don''t know Mantian and they have no cultivation skills?


    Ye Fan was full of doubts, and it was useless to ask the soldiers in front of him. At this moment, he had to go to the Xuantian Dynasty personally.


    Although the Tianwei Continent has changed a lot, at least the Xuantian Dynasty is still there.


    "Do you want to go back?"


    Ye Fan glanced at several tired faces in front of him.


    "go back?"


    Hearing this, the eyes of a few people suddenly showed a glimmer of brilliance and expectation, but in the end they all shook their heads and said, "We follow the sacred parable and swear to guard this place, from the thousands of people before to the dozens of us now. Haven''t given up, even if you die!"


    "What a glorious death, you are all men!"


    Ye Fan was a little touched after hearing this. Although these people in front of him had no cultivation base, they were still in spirit and could be called powerful.


    "Since I''m back, there is no need for you to guard this place. Wait for me here and take you back to the Xuantian Dynasty later!"


    Ye Fan said simply, and at the same time walked towards the lonely mountain ahead.


    "I don''t know your surname?"


    Several soldiers reacted and asked subconsciously.


    "Ye Fan!"


    Ye Fan faintly said, and while speaking, his body has slowly dissipated.


    "Disappeared?"


    Seeing this scene, several soldiers obviously couldn''t react.


    "Is this a dream but not a dream?"


    One soldier couldn''t help but guess.


    "Ye Fan! This name is so real, we can''t have the same dream!"


    Someone uttered Ye Fan''s name altogether, which made the memory of the talent deep and at the same time more difficult to understand.


    For them, this is even more incredible than a dream.


    When they were surprised and puzzled, Ye Fan had already arrived on the lonely mountain.


    The old place of the Ye family is no longer there, but the lonely mountain has survived.


    At the halfway point of the Gushan Mountain, there is a stone monument, which has become blurred under the perennial wind and rain.


    This was the Ye Family Secret Realm at the time. Although the ancestors had completely said goodbye to Ye Fan and a ghost left the stele, the stele still carried Ye Fan''s many memories.


    At that time the secret realm was his only hope, but Ye Meng even wanted to obliterate this.


    Later, I got the guidance of the ancestors. Although the ancestors once said that they would meet again, Ye Fan still could not find the ancestors of the Ye family when he reached the top of the heaven.


    Even at this moment, there is no way to know what happened in Tianwei Continent.


    "Ancestor, this was the place where you and I were once, don''t worry, since I''m back, this place must be given a new lease of life, otherwise Xiaofan will have no face and face you again!"


    Ye Fan made an oath in front of the stele.


    Anyone has a deep feeling for their homeland. If the ancestors of the Ye family existed, I''m afraid they would think so too.


    After bidding farewell to the secret realm, Ye Fan returned to the front of a few soldiers again.


    "An enemy..."


    The soldiers'' vigilance has almost formed a conditioned reflex. For the sudden appearance of the figure, he immediately thought of precautions, and only reacted after seeing Ye Fan''s appearance.


    "Ge...Your Excellency is here again?"


    The tone of the black armored soldier trembled, and Ye Fan came and went without a trace, making them a little scared.


    "Let''s go, take you to the Dynasty!"


    Seeing that they are so dedicated to their duties, Ye Fan has a good feeling, so he has the heart to bring them back.


    "Really going back?"


    The soldiers are tempted, but dare not.


    No one wants to stay in this dead place, but they cannot defy military orders.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Fan said simply, and at the same time he flicked his sleeves, a breeze appeared, and several people were rolled up and flew into the distance.


    Dozens of soldiers looked at the vast ground below, all in a daze, and some were trembling with fright.


    "Walking in the air, isn''t this a method only available to the legendary practitioner?"


    After the middle-aged man reacted, he suddenly whispered to himself.


    "Do you know the practitioner?"


    Ye Fan''s eyes lit up after hearing this, and he suddenly turned to ask.


    "I have heard from the ancestors that these people have all kinds of magical powers, can call the wind and rain, move mountains and fill the sea, and can live for hundreds of thousands of years. Could it be that your Excellency is..."


    In the end, the middle-aged man surprised himself.


    The gaze that looked at Ye Fan was full of shock.


    "The ancestor... why is the ancestor?"


    Ye Fan became a little excited.


    He has only been away for four years. In a short time, why has so many changes occurred.


    And where did Mengli, Wang Xinruo, Liu Mantian, some old people go? Isn''t it possible that there is no cultivation base?


    The more he thought about it, the more flustered Ye Fan''s heart, he didn''t dare to think about a worse ending, because he couldn''t accept it.


    I have struggled for four years, and Yu Tianyu desperately, just for today, there must be no accidents.


    Thinking of this, Ye Fan didn''t talk with the soldiers anymore. He wanted to go to the imperial city of the Xuantian Dynasty soon and find the Lord of Xuantian named Ye Ling, who knew the truth about all this.


    Because the secrets are often in the hands of the superiors.


    In the process of going to the imperial city of the Xuantian Dynasty, Ye Fan passed by the Lingxiao Hall, which felt sentimental again.


    The High Heaven Palace is still there, but only some ruins are left, as if it has been washed away by years.


    "This is by no means a trace that can be left over in four years, is it..."


    Ye Fan didn''t understand something until he saw the site of the Lingxiao Palace, and a terrifying conjecture suddenly appeared in his heart.


    Subconsciously, he hopes this is not true.


    In the long flow of time, everything has become history, and time has promoted the vicissitudes of Tianwei Continent, but the time that Ye Fan expected was only four years.


    The longer the time, the more painful relatives and friends, even...


    Finally, Ye Fan came to the imperial city of the Xuantian Dynasty.


    The sight of the imperial city hasn''t changed much from the original one, but it looks extremely old.


    Ye Fan just flew over the imperial city, his goal was the imperial palace.


    Now, Ye Ling, the lord of Xuantian, is a figure who understands the truth.


    As a generation of emperors, he must clearly know the history of Tianwei Continent.

 Chapter 1739： Ten thousand years

    "brush!"


    A gust of wind blew by, and Ye Fan led dozens of soldiers to the front of the palace hall.


    Ye Fan couldn''t be unfamiliar with this place. It was here at the beginning that he finally fought Xiao Yu and gained the identity of the Lord of Profound Sky.


    However, the current Xuantian dynasty cannot be compared with the original.


    "Bold! Who is it? How dare to break into the palace!"


    As soon as Ye Fan arrived, a large number of golden armored soldiers appeared here, holding long spears, and surrounded Ye Fan and others.


    "No... don''t get me wrong, we are..."


    As soon as the middle-aged soldier in black armor wanted to explain, Ye Fan interrupted him and said, "I want to see Ye Ling!"


    "Your Majesty can be seen when you meet? Don''t confess your guilt quickly!"


    The voice of the leader of the golden armor soldier was loud and shocking.


    Unfortunately, this didn''t scare Ye Fan at all.


    "Go away!"


    Ye Fan desperately needed to know the truth in his heart. He didn''t want to waste time at all. He casually flicked his sleeves. The dozens of golden armor soldiers surrounded by him flew out and fell heavily to the ground, unable to get up again.


    This is also the reason why Ye Fan kept his hands and didn''t want their lives.


    After clearing the obstacles, Ye Fan stepped directly towards the main hall of the palace.


    "Sir, wait for us..."


    The dozens of black armored soldiers hurriedly followed after seeing this.


    In the main hall of the Xuantian dynasty''s imperial palace, hundreds of civil and military officials stood on both sides, and the first seated a young man in his thirties. Like everyone else, all of them frowned, as if they had encountered something for thousands of years.


    "Master Wu, the dynasty is in crisis now, and you still need to take care of it. I hope you can come up with some solutions."


    The young king was speaking to an old man standing beside him.


    The old man frowned and groaned for a while before he said: "Your Majesty, according to the old man''s opinion, this crisis, I''m afraid it is..."


    "Are you Ye Ling?"


    Before Wu Guoshi''s words had completely fallen down, a faint voice came from outside the palace.


    "who?"


    The appearance of this remark made the whole hall suddenly startled.


    If someone bluntly spoke about the name of the Lord of Xuantian, could it be because the enemy has already attacked the door?


    "Guardian!"


    An **** made a panicked voice, but he hid behind the dragon chair.


    The generals in the hall all stood in front, while the civilian officials shivered behind.


    After the young king looked at Wu Guoshi, he was barely calm.


    Just as everyone in the hall was waiting, as they were facing a major enemy, a man who looked extremely young gradually appeared before their eyes, which made them feel shocked.


    "You... who are you?"


    Many generals seemed to be relieved, and asked vigorously at the same time.


    "Big...Don''t get me wrong, this person is a cultivator, who came to visit your Majesty!"


    The middle-aged man among the black armored soldiers ran from the rear panting and explained to Ye Fan.


    He was afraid that he wouldn''t explain it, and this had to fight again.


    "Practitioner?"


    Hearing this word, the expressions of everyone present changed slightly, with a sense of awe.


    "Get out of the way!"


    The young emperor also appeared calm. After a loud shout, he stepped out of the dragon chair and came to the center of the main hall. He looked at Ye Fan and said, "I am Ye Ling. I wonder if your Excellency came to me, what''s the matter?"


    "Ye Ling! Are you a descendant of the Ye family?"


    Ye Fan looked at the person in front of him, his body trembled slightly because of his excitement, and he said as calmly as possible.


    "Yes, tens of thousands of years ago, my Ye family was honored in the Tianwei Continent, and hundreds of dynasties bowed their heads, and thousands of people admired them."


    Ye Ling nodded, and raised her head unconsciously while explaining, with a hint of pride.


    "Hundred dynasties kowtow, thousands of people admire!"


    These last eight characters also evoked Ye Fan''s inner enthusiasm, and all these circumstances were the result of his life and death struggles.


    "Wait, what you just said was Wan... Wannian?"


    After the blood, Ye Fan''s body trembled frantically, and his expression changed drastically.


    "About 20,000 years ago, it was the age of cultivators. My Ye family also rose at that time. Is there any problem with this?"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s excitement, Ye Ling was puzzled.


    He considered Ye Fan with the current human thinking, and naturally he would not understand.


    "Twenty thousand years!"


    Ye Fan''s body suddenly stopped, and he took three steps back violently, his eyes turned red, as if tears were about to come out.


    Twenty thousand years! It''s already 20,000 years!


    It has only been four years since he went to Tianyu. Why has it been 20,000 years since Tianwei Continent?


    "No... I don''t believe it, it''s impossible!"


    Ye Fan seemed to be mad for a while, and roared hysterically.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, the entire imperial city, and even the surrounding area, trembled crazily.


    Above the sky, there is also a changing situation, an apocalyptic scene.


    In the main hall of the palace, everyone turned their backs on their horses and looked at the young man in front of him who was in a frantic state in amazement.


    His emotions actually caused the world to change, and there was a scene of heaven and earth cracking.


    However, for Ye Fan, a powerful saint who was on the verge of collapse, Tianwei Continent did feel infinite fear. For fear of this person''s idea, he would obliterate this place.


    Everything has a spirit, a plane, just like the mother of living beings here, she also fears powerful forces.


    "No! I will definitely see you, I will!"


    In a moment, Ye Fan''s crazy state suddenly recovered, his eyes filled with firm gaze.


    He is not so easy to be defeated, and even less likely to be defeated by himself.


    As long as you don''t give up, there is always hope.


    The recovery of Ye Fan''s mentality also calmed the dramatic changes around him.


    The palace has not collapsed, nor has the world shattered.


    There was still horror on the faces of everyone present. To them, it was like a nightmare.


    "Come out with me!"


    Ye Fan stretched out his hand, and Ye Ling suddenly felt a terrifying power coming from behind him, his body was not under his control, he quickly approached Ye Fan, and was finally caught by him.


    "Bold, what do you want to do to your majesty?"


    Seeing this scene, the expressions of the people present changed drastically, and ignoring their fears, they rushed towards Ye Fan.


    The Wu Guoshi, a white light appeared in his hand, hit Ye Fan.


    "Humph!"


    Ye Fan just turned his head and glanced at Wu Guoshi, ignored all of these, pulled Ye Ling and disappeared in front of everyone.


    "puff!"


    Bai Guang fell through and hit the wall on the side, smashing a hole, which surprised all the officials present, but their hearts were more worried.


    The Lord of Xuantian was arrested in the main hall of the imperial palace.


    "How can this be? Who is he? Even the old vitality..."


    Wu Guoshi was a little lost, he was also a cultivator, and he had entered the third level of the Guiyuan realm, but he could not see Ye Fan''s cultivation.


    "These people are traitors, arrest them for me, wait until they are rescued, and then kill them!"


    A military commander looked at the dozens of black armored soldiers brought back by Ye Fan and directly ordered.


    Many black armored soldiers had already been stunned. At this moment, they only felt that the sky was spinning, and they had forgotten what had happened.


    What kind of existence was that young man who claimed to be Ye Fan?


    Come and go without a trace, just like the legendary great supernatural power.

 Chapter 1740： Ancestor Ye Fan

    Northern Territory, Ye Family Secret Realm.


    Above the solitary mountain, Ye Ling was directly left here, and at the same time Ye Fan''s faint voice came from beside him, "Do you know this place?"


    Ye Ling was suddenly attacked and arrested, and his heart was nervous, but as a generation of kings, he still managed to maintain his composure: "The Ye Family Secret Realm! Who are you?"


    "I ask you a few questions, you must answer me truthfully!"


    Ye Fan''s expression eased a bit, and he didn''t answer, but said seriously.


    Ye Ling didn''t speak, as if it was a default.


    "Whose offspring of the Ye family are you? And, where are the people from the past here?"


    Ye Fan directly raised two questions.


    "My father was the last monarch of the dynasty, named Ye Li, who died at the age of eighty-eight, my grandfather..."


    Ye Ling groaned after hearing this, and then answered.


    Everyone knows these histories, and it doesn��t hurt to talk.


    Ye Fan quickly interrupted Ye Ling''s narrative and pointed out the key points: "What I need to know is not the recent past, but what happened ten thousand years ago, and where did the people in the past go?"


    In the end, Ye Fan became excited again, his eyes throbbed, and he stared at the monarch in front of him.


    "Ten thousand years ago! Do you want to know about the practice age?"


    Ye Ling exclaimed and couldn''t help but test.


    Ye Fan didn''t answer, just looked at him.


    "This time is too long, I don''t know in detail, but there are records about the past in the ancestral hall of the Ye Family!"


    Ye Ling shook his head, a little helpless, and explained at the same time.


    "Ancestral Hall! Where is it? Here?"


    Ye Fan asked immediately.


    "This is the hometown of the Ye family. The ancestral hall has been moved to the palace and has been worshipped for tens of thousands of years!"


    Ye Ling explained.


    "Okay, go to the ancestral hall!"


    Ye Fan looked a little excited. He brought Ye Ling to this place, mainly to confirm his identity.


    Seeing that Ye Fan was about to take him away again, Ye Ling hurriedly interrupted: "Wait a minute, since it''s here, can you give me some time!"


    "what are you going to do?"


    Ye Fan was a little puzzled.


    "This place is the true ancestral land of the Ye Family, the source of ancestors and heirs, which should not be forgotten!"


    While speaking, Ye Ling had already walked to the stele in two steps and knelt down suddenly.


    "The ancestors of the Ye family are here, but Ye Ling, the offspring of the unscrupulous descendant, failed to preserve the flourishing age of the Ye family. I am here to plead!


    Ye Ling''s eyes were a little moist, and he knocked his head three times respectfully.


    Upon seeing this scene, Ye Fan''s body quaked slightly, and he suddenly felt a little sadness from Ye Ling''s body.


    Ye Ling''s words made him understand that many things have completely become history.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Fan whispered softly, and his tone completely eased down.


    This is a very filial junior, and Ye Fan has a good impression.


    After half an hour, Ye Fan and the two returned to the top of the palace.


    "Where is the ancestral hall you mentioned?"


    Ye Fan asked simply.


    "There!"


    Ye Ling pointed directly to a place and didn''t hide anything from Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan knew the Ye Family''s secret realm, and now many Ye Family people have forgotten that place.


    "brush!"


    The two fell in front of the ancestral hall together.


    There was a high incense in front of the ancestral hall, and there was a white smoke drifting slowly. Looking from the outside, it can be seen that there are many tablets in it.


    Ye Fan quickly walked into it, looking from the bottom up, always seeing the name at the top.


    Ye Gui!


    "You... are you a descendant of Ye Gui?"


    Ye Fan''s body trembled wildly.


    The completely changed Tianwei Continent made him feel strange and terrified. At this moment, he finally saw an old person, ecstatic.


    "He is my ancestor, and the Xuantian Dynasty is the inheritance. Unfortunately, in my hands, it is already..."


    Ye Ling nodded, and finally said that ashamed appeared on his face.


    "What''s behind that?"


    Ye Fan''s attention was not on the dynasty, and he quickly saw the rear.


    The entire ancestral hall is huge, and there is a front door behind it, which seems to lead to a larger place.


    "There is the greatest ancestor of the Ye Family..."


    Before Ye Ling finished speaking, Ye Fan had already pushed the door and walked in.


    "Wow..."


    The front suddenly opened up, and the area behind was several times larger than the ancestral hall, and densely packed tablets were erected.


    At the same time, on the highest point of the tablet stand, there are several statues, exquisitely crafted and superbly crafted.


    When Ye Ling came in, Ye Fan was completely stunned.


    Gaze blankly at the top statues.


    In the middle of the statue is a young man of seventeen or eighteen years old. He is handsome and energetic, holding a crystal sword in his hand.


    Although it is only a sculpture, it still has a great look.


    Beside the young man, there are two beautiful women, who are looking at the young man in the center with affection, with a trace of expectation in their eyes.


    At the same time, there are two sculptures on both sides, this is a fat boy, plus a middle-aged man.


    "Your Excellency, here is the true ancestor of the Ye Family, which originated from the direct line. The young man in the center created the flourishing age of the Ye Family. According to legend, he also solved the troubles of the mainland. According to historical records, his name is Ye...fan !"


    For some reason, Ye Ling could feel a sense of intimacy from Ye Fan, so he did not object to his entry into the ancestral hall, but instead gave an explanation.


    But in the end, his body trembled suddenly, as if he had seen something unbelievable.


    The young man in front of him may not notice anything at first glance, but if he compares it, he can find that he is eight to nine points similar to the young man in the center, or even exactly the same.


    Only time has made this young man more mature and more unfathomable.


    "you you����"


    Ye Ling suddenly retreated three steps, and finally fell to the ground.


    Looking back at Ye Fan, two lines of clear tears on his face slowly fell at this moment, and his body trembled, looking helpless and hesitating.


    He has only been away for four years, but he has become an ancestor here.


    He was the once vigorous young man in the center, and the two alluring beauties beside him were Liu Mantian and Wang Xinruo. The fat sculpture was his good brother Ye Mu, and the middle-aged man was his father Ye Feihua.


    The reason why Ye Fan shed tears is because these people''s eyes all looked at him, with a trace of expectation or miss.


    "boom!"


    The saint''s knee made the earth tremble.


    Ye Fan finally knelt on the ground suddenly, tears raining down.


    After four years of struggle, I only saw the statue of the deceased in the end. Could it be that everything has passed and disappeared in history...


    "what����"


    Ye Fan looked up to the sky and roared, causing countless cracks to appear in the sky of the entire Xuantian Dynasty, and the thunder flashed for a while, just like the anger of the gods.


    The statue in front of him was definitely not what he wanted to see.


    What happened in these 20,000 years?


    "You...you are the ancestor Ye Fan!"


    Feeling the dramatic changes in the world again, Ye Ling shuddered and said tremblingly.


    According to the legend, the cultivator goes into the sky and has the supreme power, and the person in front of him can fly in the air, which can cause great changes in the world at every turn, which is completely consistent with the legendary great magician.

 Chapter 1741： Dynasty crisis

    As if feeling the endless sadness of Ye Fan, Ye Ling knelt directly behind Ye Fan and kowtowed to explain.


    "The memorial tablets here are just a memorial, and it doesn''t mean that the ancestors here have died. Only the ones outside are the ancestors who have really passed away."


    "En? Are you clear?"


    Ye Fan''s expression suddenly stagnated after hearing this, and he slowly turned around and said.


    "The ancestral hall inside this place was handed down thousands of years ago. The people here are all Ye family descendants, and they all disappeared overnight without knowing whereabouts. At that time, they were all great supernatural powers, and they were already the top of the mainland. , There is no power to kill them. Over time, the ancestors who don��t know the truth can only build ancestral halls for them, as ancestors, and live forever in history!"


    Ye Ling recalled.


    "In other words? They all disappeared suddenly, not..."


    Ye Fan''s eyes lit up.


    However, his heart is still a bit heavy. This is 20,000 years. Only when he stepped into the realm of a saint can his life span be counted in 10,000.


    "Although we don''t have any cultivation bases, there are still some practitioners appearing on the mainland. My national teacher is the practitioner of the return to the original realm!"


    Ye Ling continued to explain with examples, and at the same time remembered something, "A hundred years ago, when Grandpa was in power, when he encountered a dynasty crisis, all practitioners who claimed to be members of the Ye family came out to help and settle some difficulties that we could not solve. With my father, the Ye family members did not appear again, and the Xuantian Dynasty began to develop downward!"


    "A hundred years ago! This time is not too long!"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan''s eyes suddenly rekindled hope. Compared with 20,000 years, a hundred years is really nothing.


    "Have your grandfather said, where did they all come from?"


    Ye Fan asked urgently.


    "I don''t know about this!"


    Ye Ling said with shame that what happened a hundred years ago is too long for him.


    "The cultivators of the Ye family, even if I search the mainland, I will find you!"


    Ye Fan glanced at several statues, his tears were dry, and he clenched his fist and swore.


    History made a great joke with him, and hope is only a joke.


    As for more than 20,000 years, only one point can explain time.


    The gloomy void and the chaotic time and space have caused this time to be completely different from the normal void, and even irregular.


    The time here is 5,000 times faster than Tianyu.


    One year in Tianyu is equal to five thousand years here.


    Of course, the specific time should not be calculated this way, and the chaotic time and space will not appear regularly.


    "There is a place, I should go take a look!"


    An idea suddenly appeared in Ye Fan''s heart.


    It is very likely that there will be the last practitioners there.


    If there are no practitioners, then where does Wu Guoshi come from?


    Just as Ye Fan was about to leave, a noisy voice suddenly came from outside the ancestral hall, and it was a mess.


    Ye Fan helped Ye Ling up and went outside with him.


    Outside, I saw countless people in the palace running away, looking embarrassed.


    "No, something happened!"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Ling was immediately shocked and rushed to the main hall of the palace at the same time.


    In the main hall, the civil and military officials are all in panic, many of them have disappeared from their original positions, and they are most likely to have run away.


    "Your Majesty, are you back?"


    Seeing Ye Ling''s sudden appearance, everyone''s expressions were first happy, and then they became heavier.


    "Master Wu, what happened? Why is the palace in chaos!"


    Ye Ling frowned.


    Although the Xuantian Dynasty faced some big troubles, it shouldn''t be so bad.


    "Your Majesty, let''s go clean, it should be too late to leave now, it will be too late if you say more!"


    Master Wu tried desperately to persuade, as if there was no time to explain more.


    "What the **** is it? The Xuantian Dynasty is the foundation of ten thousand years, how can I leave?"


    Ye Ling''s complexion grew darker and darker.


    "Oh, according to the report from the spies ahead, the Huangsha dynasty wins over several nearby dynasties and attacks us secretly. It doesn''t take long for them to crush the border and surround the imperial city!"


    A minister walked out and sighed.


    "What?" Ye Ling was taken aback when he heard it, and at the same time yelled, "These barbarians, every time they provoke a war, we will fight with them this time!"


    "Your Majesty, it''s not a time to be arrogant, that''s half a million elite soldiers!"


    Wu Guoshi sighed and added, "Even if we can resist their thousands of troops, this time they threatened to appoint practitioners to capture you alive, kill the spirit of the Xuantian Dynasty, and let us surrender without a fight! "


    After saying that, the Wu Guoshi and Manchu officials all glanced at Ye Fan, who had been silent. If Ye Ling hadn''t appeared, they had almost determined that Ye Fan was the practitioner.


    Hearing this, Ye Ling finally fell silent. This level of affairs has been solved by the Ye family members for a hundred years ago, but now, he only has one Wuguo teacher who has worked so hard to recruit. Have����


    Thinking of the end, Ye Ling gradually looked towards Ye Fan, with a trace of fear in his eyes.


    Although Ye Fan has never admitted the identity of his ancestor, Ye Ling understands that even if Ye Fan is not an ancestor, he must be an unfathomable figure, as well as the Ye family.


    Such a person of shocking strength, a true great supernatural power, he did not dare to ask the other party to make a move.


    Ye Fan seemed to see Ye Ling''s meaning, and nodded towards him. Since the Ye family members no longer appear, he will take this responsibility this time.


    If there is any difficulty, he will help. To put it bluntly, he has won the tens of thousands of years of foundation.


    Seeing Ye Ling''s delay in expressing his position, Wu Guoshi became more anxious.


    "Your Majesty, there are several practitioners in the Huangsha Dynasty and the other dynasties. Two of them are even more unfathomable. The old man is not an opponent at all. Your Majesty should go!"


    "Yes, the old minister has also heard that there is a real Huang Feng who can control the situation, and his power is terrifying. Your Majesty must not take any risks. Only after leaving this time will there be a chance for a comeback!"


    A civil servant walked out, extremely loyal.


    "Don''t worry, you guys, today I have seniors to help me, so there will be nothing wrong!"


    Ye Ling finally expressed his stance, but he was confident.


    Upon hearing this, everyone looked at Ye Fan again.


    Apart from Wu Guoshi, the only practitioner present was Ye Fan.


    "His Majesty����"


    Wu Guoshi obviously couldn''t believe in Ye Fan, and wanted to persuade him, but was interrupted by Ye Ling: "Needless to say, I will never leave the palace for half a step today. I will die here if I die, and I will be buried together with him."


    Ye Fan nodded secretly after hearing this, this is the spirit that a man should have, the power of the king.


    "Hahaha, what a Xuantian Lord, since he wants to be buried here, that deity will fulfill you!"


    The moment Ye Ling''s words fell, a loud laughter appeared from outside the hall, and at the same time, carrying a fierce gust of wind, the people in the hall were staggering.


    Only Ye Fan and Wu Guoshi remained calm.

 Chapter 1742： Arrogant real person

    "Wow..."


    In the fierce gust of wind, several figures slowly appeared. The leader was dressed in a yellow robe, with a simple hairpin on his head, and his pale hair fluttered in the wind.


    Behind him are a few middle-aged people younger than him, including men and women.


    "Mr Huang Feng, as a practitioner, do you really want to disturb the stability of the mainland?"


    Facing the incoming people, Master Wu suddenly took a step forward, leaning forward with his palms, and a little white light emerged, blocking all the wind in front of him.


    "Huh, crow, you running dog of the Xuantian Dynasty still have the face to talk about the deity?"


    Real Huang Feng snorted, extremely disdainful.


    "The old man is here to repay your majesty''s kindness, and at the same time, it has not threatened any outsider''s life. You are so shameless to do this!"


    Wu Guoshi said righteously.


    It is a taboo for practitioners to break into the world of ordinary people. They must restrain themselves and be strict with themselves.


    Those who came directly to kill the emperor like Real Man Huang Feng were indeed faceless and skinless.


    "The Xuantian dynasty has come to this day and is facing annihilation. This is the destiny of the deity. The deity is only acting on behalf of the sky. You old fellow dare to stop it, don''t blame the deity for not thinking about the same family!"


    True person Huang Feng placed himself at the highest point and decided.


    "The same door!"


    Ye Fan''s heart trembled after hearing this, and he already knew some information.


    Tianwei Continent entered the Dharma-Ending Period, but still had a sect, and his deceased person was very likely to be related to this.


    It''s just that there were so many schools at the beginning, but now it''s hidden.


    Only the generation of kings can come into contact with these cultivators, and they are regarded as gods.


    Perhaps this is the biggest change brought to all beings during the Dharma Ending Period.


    Most of the many beings on the Tianwei Continent have already lost the qualification to kill the world and can only wait for birth, old age, sickness and death.


    "I''m back, and I will definitely recover from the prosperous time of cultivation!"


    Ye Fan clenched his fists and vowed to himself.


    "The strong words are unreasonable, you can also represent the world, and you claim to be the deity, do you want to be shameless?"


    Wu Guoshi was extremely disdainful.


    "Master has supernatural powers, and longevity is equal to the sky!"


    Upon hearing this, the few middle-aged people behind Huang Fengzheng all retorted.


    They were all national teachers of several other dynasties, and at the same time the apprentices of the real Huang Feng.


    "Okay, don''t talk nonsense, whoever solves this old guy today, the deity will pass on his martial arts and physical training."


    Master Huang Feng lost his patience and waved his hand.


    "Body Refining Boxing!"


    Hearing these three words, the eyes of these disciples all lit up, and greed emerged.


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry after hearing this. Isn''t this the most basic boxing technique in the Body Refining Realm?


    In the original Tianwei Continent, only children could practice.


    Even in Ye Fan''s most depressed period, he would not practice this set of boxing techniques, because it was too basic, and it was a martial skill that was born.


    "kill!"


    Several disciples could hardly resist the temptation in front of them, and all rushed towards the Wu Guoshi.


    "Looking for death, the old man will clean the door first today!"


    Upon seeing this, Wu Guoshi was furious, and a mighty aura burst out of his body, which caused Ye Ling''s expression to be shocked, and they retreated violently, looking at Wu Guoshi with reverence.


    However, such power fell in Ye Fan''s eyes, it was really small and chatty, and it could even be completely ignored.


    Wu Guoshi only returned to the Yuan realm''s triple strength, that is, Ye Fan had just recovered his strength from waste at the beginning. It is not an exaggeration to say that Ye Fan''s starting point.


    As for the few middle-aged people in front of him, they are even more unbearable.


    All of them didn''t even reach the return to the original realm. The reason why they dared to fight is because of the temptation of martial arts and the crowds.


    They are only in the body refining realm, and body refining fist is really useful for them.


    "boom!"


    Several middle-aged people surrounded the Uganda Division, constantly attacking, but they only used the most primitive methods to hit them with fists, without the slightest skill at all.


    The same is true for Wu Guoshi, except that he can use his elemental power to stop him and he can have an advantage.


    Seeing their fighting style, Ye Fan''s forehead broke out with cold sweat, it was basically a pupil fight.


    The three words cultivator were used on them, as if they had gone too far.


    "Master Wu, come on..."


    Then this kind of battle fell in the eyes of Ye Ling and the others, just like a battle of gods, staring unblinkingly.


    "Boom boom..."


    Any battle will be won, even if it has no skill.


    In the end Wu Guoshi defeated a few powerful people in the body refining realm with absolute strength, and looked at Huang Feng with a little confidence in his eyes.


    "Come on, although the old man was not your opponent before, but after so long, let''s see how you can make progress!"


    Wu Guoshi took a few steps forward and took the initiative to declare war.


    In order to protect Ye Ling, he can only do this.


    "Humph, defeated!"


    True person Huang Feng gave a cold snort of disdain, and slowly stretched out his palm, bringing up the violent wind, and slammed towards the Wu Guoshi.


    "Wind Elemental Force!"


    Ye Fan murmured to himself, this is also a kind of Yuanli, but it is relatively rare and powerful in the early stage, but in the later period, it is not comparable to pure Yuanli in power.


    Because this kind of vitality will restrict the development of a strong man, his future direction is only wind.


    "Wow..."


    The confrontation between the two is simpler than before. Yuanli''s confrontation is very direct, and no one can use the martial arts of returning to the original realm.


    The strong wind and the white light collided with each other, and the white light evoked by the Wu Guoshi almost melted quickly at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "puff����"


    In the end, Master Wu spit out a mouthful of blood and was swept away by the gust of wind.


    "No progress!"


    True person Huang Feng snorted disdainfully, and slowly looked at Ye Ling, "Master of Xuantian, take it to death, the Xuantian dynasty has lasted for tens of thousands of years, and it should be destroyed!"


    "Wow..."


    A more violent gust of wind emerged from the real person Huang Feng, sweeping up many things in the hall, and even the pure gold dragon chair was flying in the air.


    With Ye Ling''s body, there was no need for the wind to deal with him, even this dragon chair could kill him.


    "Enough trouble, it''s time to end!"


    Just as Master Huang Feng was about to succeed, a cold voice suddenly appeared.


    "brush����"


    As soon as these words fell, the original scene of the riots fell silent, and everything seemed to freeze.


    "puff����"


    Master Huang Feng retreated a few steps violently, and was shocked by the sound to vomit blood.


    "You... who are you?"


    Zhenren Huang Feng looked at a corner with astonishment, where a young man stood.


    Just now the voice came from his mouth.


    "You don''t deserve to know!"


    The young man was naturally Ye Fan, and said lightly at this moment.


    He is a dignified Six-Rank Saint, and he is really unwilling to take action against such cultivators.


    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    Hearing these words, Huang Fengzheng once again flew back like a heavy blow.


    Real Huang Feng had a terrified face, and his eyes were full of fear.


    The person in front of him could beat him by voice alone.

 Chapter 1743： Million lions

    "Where are you? The master of this deity is Gu Yueshan Yuqi Old Dao!"


    Zhenren Huang Feng set off a huge wave in his heart, and asked tremblingly.


    At the same time he also reported his home.


    "Just because you are worthy of honor?"


    Ye Fan laughed dumbfounded when he heard it, and at the same time an invisible coercion hit the real Huang Feng.


    "boom!"


    This time, Master Huang Feng didn''t retreat anymore, but fell directly on his knees.


    In front of Ye Fan, True Person Huang Feng was not even considered an ant, and a thought could be obliterated.


    "When I return to the middle stage of the Yuan realm, I just talk about the world, did your master teach you this?"


    Ye Fan said coldly.


    "You...who are you? What do you want to say? What is the consequence of disrespect to the master of the deity?"


    True person Huang Feng barely maintained the last trace of composure, not allowing the fear in his heart to completely dominate him, and questioned one after another.


    "ridiculous!"


    Ye Fan snorted after hearing it, his palms were vacantly held, just as the real person Huang Feng was pinched to death, the latter''s psychological defenses completely collapsed, and he was filled with fear: "Wait...wait a minute!"


    "No matter how strong the practitioner is, it can''t match the thousands of troops and horses. The soldiers and horses of the five dynasties have been assembled, with a total of millions. It does not take much time to surround the imperial city. If you release the deity, you can let the soldiers and horses retreat!"


    Real Huang Feng knew that death was approaching, so he wanted to save his life.


    As soon as this remark came out, Ye Ling and others were shocked and reacted.


    They were just astonished by Ye Fan''s supernatural power. At this moment, they heard what Huang Feng said, and they only felt reasonable.


    Although the strength of the practitioner is strong, it can be one enemy to one hundred, but it cannot be compared with a million masters.


    "Ha ha!"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan just sneered and squeezed his palm.


    "puff����"


    Zhenren Huang Feng and several of his disciples all turned into blood mist and passed away with the wind.


    Everyone was stunned, unable to speak for a while.


    On the contrary, Wu Guoshi took the lead in reacting, bowing and saluting: "Under the crow, meet senior!"


    "Meeting seniors!"


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone in the courtroom bowed and saluted Ye Fan, and some even knelt on the ground.


    Ye Ling also saluted, her eyes full of reverence.


    Although Ye Fan obliterated the real person Huang Feng, the dynasty once again faced the danger of a million lions besieging the city, but with Ye Fan, everyone was confident.


    "I don''t know where the senior came from? Where did he learn from?"


    The crow asked respectfully.


    He just looked down at Ye Fan and regretted it.


    The strength of this person is by no means a person like him can detect.


    "I''m from outside the world, this time I revisited!"


    Ye Fan responded indifferently.


    "Out of the sky!"


    Hearing this, the crow had a pause, obviously not understanding the deep meaning of Ye Fan''s words.


    "Where is the Gu Yue Mountain that the real Huang Feng said just now?"


    Ye Fan interrupted Crow''s thoughts directly and asked.


    A fight with this real Huang Feng is not worthless, at least let him know a sect of practitioners.


    Crow and Huang Fengzheng went out of the same door, and should know the location.


    "Guyue Mountain is located on the frontier of the Xuantian Dynasty. The exact location is beyond mention for the old man. The old man is only lucky enough to join there when he has the chance!"


    The crow recalled and said.


    "Borderland?"


    Ye Fan was taken aback when he heard it, then his complexion changed slightly, and he whispered to himself, "Is it because I guessed it right, where is it really?"


    The border land of the Xuantian Dynasty was where he and his grandfather Ye Batian first met... the entrance of the deep sky valley.


    Ye Fan''s previous guess was that it was the deep sky valley, and besides that, only Mengli''s heavenly palace was left.


    "By the way, why didn''t you see Mengli in the previous statue?"


    Ye Fan suddenly thought of this, and his heart became a little suspicious.


    But Ye Fan is definitely useless by guessing. This confusion can only be solved by finding those old people.


    "Boom!"


    Just as Ye Fan was talking with Wu Guoshi, a huge tremor suddenly came from outside the imperial city, as if countless beasts were roaring.


    "Go out and take a look!"


    Everyone in the hall changed their expressions and came to the wall of the imperial city.


    At first glance, the bottom is densely packed, full of soldiers, and it is almost impossible to see the edge at a glance.


    The previous Wu Guoshi''s prediction was not accurate. The people brought by the Huangsha Dynasty in cooperation with several dynasties were indeed as many as the Huang Fengzheng said.


    Seeing so many people, many people present turned pale with fright.


    "Lord Xuantian, obediently go out of the city and surrender, you can make you a prince and do it, otherwise you will die without a place to be buried!"


    Seeing Ye Ling on the city wall, a middle-aged man in armor at the bottom already knew that Huang Feng''s plan had failed, otherwise the city gate would have already opened.


    "Lord of the Yellow Sands, you don''t have any wishful thinking, now retreat, everything is too late!"


    Ye Ling was shocked towards the bottom, and at the same time looked at Ye Fan, "Senior, what should we do now? With the soldiers and horses in the imperial city, it is impossible to win!"


    Ye Fan glanced at the bottom. The millions of lions below were all ordinary people. He was really embarrassed to shoot again.


    "Let the dozens of black armored soldiers who had guarded the Ye Family''s secret realm come up!"


    Ye Fan said lightly.


    "amount����"


    When a military commander heard this, his expression changed a little, and he hurriedly ordered to the side, "Quickly, bring them up!"


    Soon, dozens of black armored soldiers were brought up with gray heads, and the middle-aged man headed by them was still wounded.


    Ye Fan glanced at them and didn''t say much, just a wave of his hand, and the soldiers'' weapons on the wall spontaneously flew out, dyed with a hint of white light, and finally hovered in front of these black armored soldiers.


    "You are all loyal and good soldiers, this is the opportunity I give you to do meritorious service, go!"


    Ye Fan said lightly as a reminder.


    Dozens of black-armored soldiers were skeptical after hearing them, and subconsciously grasped the various weapons that glowed in front of them.


    "brush!"


    As soon as the palm of the hand touched the weapon, the expressions of these black armored soldiers were all shocked, their bodies were carried by the weapons, and they flew directly down the city.


    "what?"


    Seeing this amazing scene, all the people on the wall were stunned.


    However, what surprised them even more is still to come.


    Armed with weapons, these dozens of black armored soldiers are like the gods of war, roaring and driving away.


    The weapons in their hands possess supernatural powers, with every blow shining brilliantly, capable of dealing with thousands of enemy soldiers.


    "This... is this a human?"


    In an instant, in a face-to-face battle, the Huangsha Dynasty had already suffered tens of thousands of deaths and injuries. Even a million lions could not withstand such a toss.


    For a moment, the army was distracted, and the Lord of the Yellow Sands was completely stunned.


    "Good... so strong!"


    The crow originally believed what Huang Feng said, no matter how strong the cultivator was, he couldn''t face millions of soldiers, but this cognition was broken by Ye Fan at will.


    He had never taken it personally, just given a little power to these weapons, it could be so terrifying.


    If he makes a move, it is simply unimaginable.


    "Could this be the legendary great magician?"


    The crow whispered in his heart, and became more and more respectful of Ye Fan.

 Chapter 1744： Rush to the valley

    "Back, fast back..."


    Seeing this, the Lord of Huangsha finally gave birth to a heart of retreat and roared frantically.


    "Lord of the Yellow Sands, you send real Huang Feng to kill the emperor, try it yourself now!"


    Ye Fan said faintly, and pointed out at the same time to the Lord of Huangsha.


    "brush!"


    A white light shot from Ye Fan''s fingertips, just like the light of extinction, directly piercing through the body of the Lord of Yellow Sand below.


    "you����"


    The Lord of Huangsha was stunned, and finally fell on his back to the ground.


    "Your Majesty... Your Majesty is dead!"


    Suddenly, the military''s heart moved greatly, and the invading soldiers became more and more chaotic.


    "Now that the Lord of the Yellow Sands is dead, millions of soldiers are not enough to be afraid of, and the rest is left to you!"


    After Ye Fan killed the Lord of Yellow Sand, his eyes gradually turned to Ye Ling''s body, showing some expectation.


    "Senior is leaving?"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s voice, Ye Ling suddenly felt a little bit reluctant.


    Ye Fan nodded and exhorted at the same time.


    "Remember, the weapons in the hands of these dozens of soldiers can maintain the power for a hundred years, enough to allow you to unite the mainland again, but don''t use them to be murdered. Also, these dozens of soldiers are fighting to protect the Ye family ancestral land. They are extremely loyal people, make good use of them!"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Ling bowed deeply and nodded in response.


    "Senior is going to Gu Yueshan?"


    When the crow on the side heard this, he suddenly asked.


    Ye Fan nodded and glanced at him.


    "I don''t know if seniors can take me a ride, I have to go back to the sect to handle some matters!"


    The crow asked.


    "it is good!"


    Ye Fan agreed directly. With a wave of his hand, he already took the crow into the air. At the same time, he glanced at Ye Ling at the end and said, "Take good control of the Xuantian Dynasty and strive to become a generation of Mingjun. We will have the opportunity to meet again!"


    "Senior respectfully!"


    Ye Ling bowed again.


    "brush����"


    In the end, Ye Fan disappeared in front of Ye Ling with the crow.


    At the same time, the millions of male soldiers below began to retreat like a tide, and dozens of black armored soldiers returned to Ye Ling''s side with the magic weapon.


    "You are good at breaking the enemy. From now on, you will be the patron saint of the Ye Family, guarding the stability of the Xuantian Dynasty for a hundred years!"


    In the main hall of the imperial palace, Ye Ling wanted to follow Ye Fan''s teachings and reuse these black armor.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty!"


    Everyone was excited and saluted, only to feel that all the persistence and fighting had been rewarded.


    From a team of thousands of people to dozens of people, the hardship of guarding the secret realm of the Ye Family is no less than fighting against these million soldiers.


    "By the way, Your Majesty, where did the previous Senior Ye Fan go? We haven''t had time to thank him!"


    The middle-aged man suddenly remembered something and asked.


    Ye Fan gave them the opportunity and saw their real hardship at the same time.


    "Senior has gone..."


    Ye Ling subconsciously said, and at the same time suddenly startled, stood up from the dragon chair and said, "What did you call him just now?"


    "Ye Fan! This is the name that senior himself told us!"


    The middle-aged man responded lightly.


    "Really...really an ancestor!"


    Ye Ling''s body trembled violently, her eyes were flushed, and tears appeared vaguely.


    In fact, he had long guessed that Ye Fan was his ancestor, because this person is so similar to the young man on the statue, but Ye Fan has never said clearly.


    Hearing Ye Fan''s name from the Black Armored Soldier at this moment, Ye Ling had a completely different feeling, as if she was living in a dream.


    The ancestor of the Ye family who once shaped the legend has returned and helped him solve the crisis of the dynasty.


    "Ancestor, will we see you again?"


    Ye Ling walked quickly to the gate of the palace, looked at the direction of Ye Fan''s departure with expectant eyes, and whispered to herself.


    This is a real great supernatural power, exactly the same as the legend.


    It''s just that this old ancestor looks younger than him, and no one believes it.


    "Ancestor, I can actually see you, I should die without regret!"


    Ye Ling finally murmured, walked back into the palace, and sat on his throne.


    A generation of Mingjun, this is the expectation that Ye Fan gave him, and it is also his goal.


    ...


    The meeting between Ye Fan and Ye Ling was generally rushed, because Ye Fan''s mind was not in the dynasty, and the primary purpose of returning was to meet his relatives.


    At the beginning he fought in the deep sky valley, and later joined all his family and friends into the deep sky valley.


    In fact, when you think about it carefully, he doesn''t need to be nervous, but the vicissitudes of life in the mainland have made him a little confused for a while.


    After all, this is not two hundred years, two thousand years, but a full twenty thousand years.


    At this time, it was nothing in Tianyu, but it was a long history when it was placed in Tianwei Continent.


    When looking at the ups and downs of the mainland, how could Ye Fan not panic.


    At this moment, the deep sky valley and the heavenly palace are his last hope. If there are no relatives of his own, Ye Fan doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    At the same time, if you want to enter the palace, you have to pass through the deep valley.


    "Senior, go to Gu Yue Mountain, there is something I don''t know if it should be said or not!"


    In front of Ye Fan, the crow was extremely respectful and did not dare to speak with his own honor.


    "Go ahead!"


    Ye Fan nodded. It was great that someone could provide him with information at this moment.


    "Predecessors should remember the old master Yuqi said by Master Huang Feng. This person is extremely strong and he is also extremely short-sighted. Although the predecessors are unpredictable, they still have to be careful when they go to Gu Yue Mountain!"


    Crow reminded me earnestly.


    "Are you afraid that the old way will avenge me?"


    Ye Fan smiled secretly after hearing this.


    "This old Tao values ??the disciple Huang Feng Zhenren, this time the cause of death will definitely be investigated, so..."


    The crow analyzed and said.


    "Relax, I won''t be afraid of him!"


    Ye Fan interrupted Crow''s words directly.


    He accepted the crow''s kindness, hoping that Old Yuqi would say goodbye to trouble. If he dared to seek trouble, he would seek his own death.


    Under the guidance of the crow, Ye Fan gradually came to Gu Yueshan in his mouth.


    It was no different from Ye Fan''s guess, this Gu Yueshan was at the entrance of the deep sky valley.


    At the same time, what surprised Ye Fan was that Ye Fan finally felt a trace of aura here, although it was still weak, it was much better than the Profound Sky Dynasty that did not exist at all.


    Ye Fan didn''t intend to enter Gu Yue Mountain. After separating from the crow here, he walked directly into the deep sky valley according to his past memories.


    There is an invisible barrier between the deep sky valley and the Tianwei continent. Breaking through the barrier is the deep sky valley, a new land boundary.


    "Stop! Who, dare to trespass here!"


    Before Ye Fan reached the barrier, he was intercepted by two people.


    "Who are you? I want to go into the deep valley, what do I do with you?"


    Ye Fan looked at the two people in front of him coldly and questioned.


    I think there was no one guarding the deep sky in the valley, but anyone with the strength of the universe can enter the valley to practice.


    But this time, the situation has obviously changed.

 Chapter 1745： Close at hand

    "We are the guardians. You want to enter the deep valley, do you have a seal?"


    Both of these men were middle-aged men, and asked blankly.


    "The seal? What seal, I don''t understand what you are talking about, don''t stand in the way, otherwise you won''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    Ye Fan gradually lost his patience. He urgently needed to enter the valley to find out the truth, but the two of them got in the way here.


    But what surprised him was that the strength of these two people was actually not weak, and they had even reached the early stage of the Tianyan realm.


    This is also a high level in the original Tianwei continent.


    After all, at that time, after the Tianyan Realm, it was the Universe Realm, and behind it was the mainland''s strongest Legend Realm.


    Perceiving their strength more or less brought hope to Ye Fan.


    Although this is the end of the law, cultivators still have a chance to survive.


    "Only by getting the seal of Gu Yueshan can you enter the deep sky valley!"


    The two middle-aged men spoke ruthlessly.


    "I don''t have as many rules as you guys. If you don''t let me go, I''m going to shoot!"


    Ye Fan said coldly.


    "Huh, obsessed with it!"


    Upon seeing this, the two of them exploded their strength first. Although they couldn''t see Ye Fan''s cultivation base, they were extremely confident in their strength.


    In today''s mainland, there are almost no people who can defeat them, except for the Gu Yueshan.


    "go with����"


    Ye Fan didn''t show his strength, but he casually flicked his sleeves, a wave of pressure rippled and knocked the two out.


    Regardless of the Tianyan Realm or the Universe Realm, they are all a trick in front of Ye Fan.


    "You...you! How is this possible!"


    The two fell to the ground, horrified and dumbfounded.


    The strength of the person in front of him is like a vast ocean, with no edge in sight.


    "Deep Sky Valley, I''m back!"


    Ye Fan gradually walked towards the barrier in front of him, just about to exert his strength, but his palm suddenly stopped.


    Because the barrier at this moment has changed.


    "How could this be?" Ye Fan''s expression changed slightly, and he turned to look at the two middle-aged humans.


    It''s not that he can''t get in, but can''t get in.


    Because the barrier at this moment is completely different from the previous one, as if it has been specially modified.


    The previous barrier is like a wire mesh, after being pulled apart, it can heal again and possess a certain degree of penetration.


    However, the barrier at this moment turned into glass. Once it was broken forcibly, it would be completely shattered, without the ability to heal, and at the same time, it would completely isolate the outside world.


    "Don''t mess around, once you break the barrier, we cultivators will lose the last place to practice!"


    The two middle-aged people were very anxious.


    "The last place to practice!"


    Ye Fan murmured to himself, vaguely understood their words, and at the same time the reason for the barrier change.


    Now the deep sky valley may become the last place with aura. For this reason, the cultivator specially modified the barrier to prevent it from leaking out, so as to delay the loss and exhaustion of the aura.


    At the beginning, the deep sky valley was also the most abundant place in the mainland and even the whole blue land.


    "Man Tian, ??Xinruo, and father, you must all be in the valley!"


    Ye Fan touched the barrier and wanted to break it directly at this moment and rush in.


    It is a pity that once he did this, it would be equivalent to completely cutting off the life of all cultivators in Tianwei Continent.


    Although he returned, he did not bring an exact way of salvation. In the event of an accident, it would only brew more serious consequences.


    Ye Fan can''t be so selfish, he can''t take everyone to Tianyu on this trip.


    "Say! How can I get in, if I don''t say it, I will kill you directly?"


    Ye Fan came to the two middle-aged people with some excitement and lifted them up.


    "Ahem... just now we have said that only if you have the seal of Gu Yueshan, you can enter the valley!"


    The two guards coughed a few times and said helplessly.


    They didn''t open the door, they just watched the door, and there was no way to get in either.


    "French Seal!"


    Ye Fan murmured to himself, and after leaving the two of them, his body gradually disappeared in place.


    "Okay... Such a terrifying person, is this the legendary powerhouse failed?"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s departure, the two middle-aged people all breathed a sigh of relief, and at the same time they secretly tested.


    It''s just that the legendary powerhouses are all in the valley, and basically won''t go out again.


    Because in this continent without aura, their cultivation will not advance but retreat.


    Although the legendary realm has a strong foundation, it is a little inferior to saints like Ye Fan, and the two are not even comparable at all.


    At Gu Yue Mountain, Ye Fan had already stood at the foot of the mountain, flying towards the mountain.


    Knowing that he needed a seal to enter the valley, he asked the crow clearly.


    "Stop, what one!"


    At the foot of the mountain, there were disciples of Gu Yueshan, but they could only see a white light flying away, and they couldn''t figure out Ye Fan''s trajectory at all.


    Ye Fan''s anxiety at the moment can be imagined.


    Guyue Mountain is not big, it is actually the change of the mountain range where Ye Batian lived.


    The scenery here is as beautiful as ever. When he came to Guyue Mountain, Ye Fan remembered the first time he met Ye Batian.


    "Grandpa, how are you doing?"


    Ye Fan whispered in his heart, Ye Batian saved his life at that time, right here.


    After flying to a high place to explore, Ye Fan quickly found the figure of the crow. At this moment, he was walking out of a palace.


    "Pre... Senior, why are you here!"


    Seeing Ye Fan who suddenly appeared in front of him, the crow was obviously startled.


    "I''m here to find the Seal, and want you to help me!"


    Ye Fan said simply.


    "Fayin, it turns out you are going to enter the deep valley!"


    Only then did the crow figure out Ye Fan''s intentions. Ye Fan hadn''t talked about it before, and his intention was to come here to take a look.


    "Exactly, I forgot to tell you before!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and looked at him anxiously.


    "Senior come with me, the strength of the seniors should be easy to get the seal!"


    The crow also simply took Ye Fan to another mountain.


    Following the crow, Ye Fan gradually came to the top of a mountain with a lot of people, and a huge blood-red stone pillar stood in the center of the mountain.


    "This is the Red Heart Stone Pillar. It is shaped by the world''s first strange stone, the Red Heart Stone. The Red Heart Stone weighs tens of thousands of catties. Those who can move this pillar will get the Seal of Dharma and have the qualifications to practice in the valley!"


    The crow pointed to the blood-red stone pillar in the center and explained with envy.


    "Red Heart Stone Pillar, interesting, is this a test?"


    Seeing this, Ye Fan murmured to himself, looked around and became interested.


    Almost all the people in these surroundings were cultivators, and their cultivation bases were not strong, they were just at the bottom of the mainland.


    However, in the eyes of Ye Ling and others, they became strong again.


    At this moment, these people were hitting the Red Heart Stone Pillar in turn, each time they made a muffled noise, but the stone pillar did not move at all.

 Chapter 1746： Pebble

    The stone pillar did not move, and the sound of sighing continued to appear, which also meant that he had missed the Fayin.


    "The three-element form keeps one, and keeps the whole thing into one. The whole thing is born empty, and the empty light casts the sky. This stone pillar can only be impressed by the initial cultivation base of the Vientiane Realm!"


    Ye Fan muttered silently, and he could see through the mysterious way at a glance.


    However, there are very few who can enter the Vientiane Realm.


    "Are these all Gu Yueshan''s disciples?"


    When Ye Fan was standing in line, he asked the crow beside him.


    "Exactly, these people have more or less adventures on the mainland, so they joined Gu Yue Mountain, hoping to enter the valley from here and start orthodox practice!"


    The crow nodded and said.


    "It turned out to be like this, now it''s not easy to practice!"


    Ye Fan nodded and couldn''t help feeling.


    Relying on the current situation in the mainland, although these people have had an adventure, they cannot make progress, and naturally want to develop to a higher place.


    Cultivation will make people fascinated. When an ordinary person learns the mystery of cultivation, and knows that he can have a long lifespan and the power of the sky, he is afraid that he will devote himself to it desperately.


    Many people on the top of the mountain are like this at the moment.


    Cultivation becomes a luxury, this is the sorrow of the end of the law.


    "Damn, it failed again. Is this valley full of staff? I don''t want us to go in at all!"


    One of the only two strong players in the Vientiane Realm in the field, looking at the motionless stone pillar in front of him, couldn''t help cursing.


    He has tried many times, but none of them was impressed.


    "The Vientiane is empty, your Vientiane is too easy to come, I don''t know how to use it!"


    Ye Fan stood behind him and couldn''t help but sigh softly.


    This kind of ascendant who has gained adventure is only a beginner in cultivation, no matter how high his realm is.


    "Yeah, you young man taught me a lesson!"


    The cultivator in the Vientiane Realm heard what Ye Fan said, instead of grateful for the attempt, but became yin and yang weird. At the same time, he said, "What you said is light, do you think you can move this stone pillar?"


    "I don''t believe in myself, what stone pillars are you hitting?"


    Ye Fan shook his head and chuckles, rather disdainfully.


    This person is not talking about the Vientiane State, even if he enters the Empty and Bright State, he cannot be moved.


    "you����"


    When this person heard Ye Fan''s words, he was speechless, and then he reacted for a while, "Those who can speak eloquently, there are too many young people who are arrogant like you, see how powerful you are!"


    Hearing his words, the eyes of everyone around him also looked over.


    After all, although Ye Fan had a bit of strength, but a person with an impenetrable realm taught a Vientiane realm powerhouse, this surprised them.


    This is as ridiculous as a student pointing the teacher.


    "Stone pillars are dead, human beings are alive, and their power can be ever-changing. What you get is not the best. Only when it is useful can it exert its greatest power!"


    Ye Fan said something, as if pointing everyone.


    While speaking, he slowly picked up a small stone on the ground and threw it directly towards the red-hearted stone pillar.


    "Is this man crazy?"


    "Is he kidding us?"


    Seeing this scene, many people present couldn''t help laughing out loud, and even more angry.


    What''s the point of throwing a small stone?


    Could this random pebble be comparable to the red-hearted stone pillar with extremely high density and weighing tens of thousands of catties.


    "It''s like an egg hitting a rock, don''t be kidding, I met a lunatic today!"


    The cultivator in the Vientiane Realm sneered, looking at Ye Fan with pity.


    Arrogance is fine, but there is no such way!


    "call out����"


    The little stone turned into a strong wind directly in Ye Fan''s hand, passing everyone''s eyes, and finally hitting the stone pillar.


    "boom!"


    The huge movement that came in an instant changed the expressions of everyone present, and the smiles of many people froze on their faces.


    "Boom!"


    Not only was the stone pillar trembling, everyone felt that the mountain below them also trembled, causing them to almost fall.


    When they looked at the stone pillars, they were even more stunned.


    Instead of breaking into pieces, the pebbles that they originally considered as "eggs" were embedded like red-core stone pillars, and they were so deep that they could not be dug out.


    "You... how did you do it?"


    The cultivator of the Vientiane Realm trembled and looked at Ye Fandao with the look of a monster.


    Because the strength that Ye Fan had just used, he didn''t even reach the Vientiane Realm.


    "speed!"


    Ye Fan said two words faintly. His mastery of speed has long been superb. Even with the most basic power, he can strike the stone pillar, but it may not have such a good effect.


    "Speed! I hope your Excellency can teach me..."


    The cultivator''s eyes rolled around, and he knelt down on one knee towards Ye Fan.


    After listening, the others followed suit.


    They regretted the contempt of talent.


    I never thought that the young man in front of him was hidden, if he could learn this trick, he could definitely enter the deep valley.


    "Slowly realize it by yourself!" Ye Fan smiled and shook his head while walking towards the back of the stone pillar.


    There, there was a man standing with a square, luminous token in his hand.


    "Fayin!" Ye Fan''s eyes lit up when he saw this, and he couldn''t help but get a little excited and quickened his pace.


    "Congratulations, passed the test!"


    That man is a strong man at the peak of the Heavenly Growth Realm, and at the same time, one of Gu Yueshan''s stewards, at this moment, smiled and said to Ye Fan.


    "Thank you!"


    Ye Fan nodded, his hands were about to receive the seal, but he was suddenly interrupted by a voice.


    "Wait, Ou Yong, you give the seal indiscriminately, but with the consent of the Dao?"


    While talking, a sloppy old Taoist gradually walked out, staring at Ye Fan and the crow with hateful eyes.


    "Old Yuqi, this little brother has been tested, there is nothing wrong with it!"


    When the man saw the old man, he frowned, but for the time being he kept his seal away.


    It can be seen that this person is extraordinary.


    "Crow, I didn''t expect you to have the face to return to the sect, the true disciple Huang Feng, you were the one who killed him together!"


    Old Yuqi''s eyes were sharp, and he stared at the crow threateningly.


    "Senior Yuqi, you have to tell evidence in everything, and you can''t avenge your personal revenge. The seal should belong to this senior!"


    Seeing Yuqi Lao Dao unwilling to give the seal, the crow was a little bit angry.


    "Hmph, kill the disciples of this Dao, and still have the face to ask for the seal. Today, the Dao will avenge Huang Feng and let you be buried together!"


    Yuqi had a very bad temper, and after a cold snort, his eyes were full of killing intent.


    After hearing this, the others trembled, and they all looked at Ye Fan and Crow with pitying eyes. Even though Ye Fan''s superb speed was no longer coveted.


    Because these two offended Yuqi Old Way, it was over.

 Chapter 1747： Kill the old way

    "I killed people, it has nothing to do with crows, come find me if you want!"


    Ye Fan stepped forward and came to the front of the crow.


    "Hmph, I didn''t expect that there are still people who are not afraid of death, then the Dao will come to fulfill you today!"


    Old Yuqi snorted coldly, with a sneer.


    As he spoke, he had already exploded his strength and attacked Ye Fan.


    The dazzling white glow on Yuqi''s old palms made everyone at the scene look sideways, with envy in their eyes.


    "Is this the power of the peak of the Tianyan Realm? It''s terrifying!"


    "Yes, the power of Tian Yan is so powerful, I''m afraid it can easily kill me!"


    Seeing the power revealed by Yuqi Lao Dao, many people exclaimed.


    To these people, Yuqi Old Dao can be regarded as a godlike existence.


    "Wow..."


    Bai Mang was like a tide, venting towards Ye Fan, non-stop, extremely mighty.


    "Huh, you want to kill me with such power?" Ye Fan sneered when he saw it, and slowly raised his palm.


    "Boom!"


    As Ye Fan raised his palm, everyone felt that the space around him was shaken, and the whole world seemed to be trembling.


    "brush!"


    The **** of Tian Yan was easily wiped out by Ye Fan, and dissipated into dim light.


    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    The old Yu Qi behind, an invisible pressure fell on him, causing him to retreat a few steps like a heavy blow.


    "Gulong!"


    The blood in the chest cavity had already rushed to the throat, but was swallowed abruptly by Yu Qi Lao Dao.


    "You...what is your power?"


    Old Yuqi was shocked, but he had to pretend to be calm in front of everyone.


    "There are too many things you don''t know about the pinnacle of the Tianyan realm, and you can hand over the Dharma Seal and spare your life today!"


    Ye Fan really didn''t want to waste too much time with Yu Qi Lao Dao, so he asked.


    "Asshole thing, do you think you will fail if you think that you will not succeed?"


    After Yuqi Lao Dao slowed down for a while, he suddenly scolded, and at the same time a full moon scimitar appeared in his hand.


    The blade is shiny and murderous.


    "This should be Yuqi''s veteran spirit soldier Liu Yuedao! So angry!"


    "Yeah, I didn''t expect this young man to be able to force the sophisticated use of weapons. It seems that his strength is extraordinary, but why can''t I see his realm!"


    The scimitar appeared, adding power to the old Taoist Yuqi who had just suffered a loss.


    While everyone was discussing, they became more and more confused about Ye Fan.


    Because no matter how advanced a cultivator is, his cultivation level will inevitably be exposed when fighting.


    But Ye Fan was different. Whether he had used small stones before or was fighting Yuqi Lao Dao at this moment, everyone was unpredictable.


    His breath was suppressed by the mainland, and it seemed weak and terrifying.


    "This Dao has been cultivated for thousands of years. If you don''t believe me, you can''t beat you, a brat!"


    The old way of Yuqi spoke without any wind. Although he looked sloppy, he also showed a little majesty at the moment.


    "Your apprentice is as arrogant as you. He has gone to **** at this moment. Let''s join you too!"


    Ye Fan has lost his last patience for this old way of toasting and not eating fine wine.


    In this period of the end of the law, there are not many strong Heavenly Growth Realm. Ye Fan wanted to keep this old way, but now it is really unnecessary.


    "The sword of this Dao has been released, and I dare to speak up, and the thief will die quickly!"


    The old way of Yuqi raised the Liuyue Sword, and the power of Tian Yan poured into it. For a while, his power increased greatly, and he slashed towards Ye Fan under him.


    "Chichi..."


    Under the light of the knife, ripples appeared in the space. Compared to Tianyu, the space of Tianwei Continent was too weak.


    "Senior, Taoist Liuyue sword technique is extremely powerful, be careful!"


    Seeing the spatial ripples, the crow trembled and hurriedly reminded.


    "The Willow Moon Sword Technique is a martial skill in a gloomy valley that can cut the universe!"


    "This is a shame!"


    Even the crows were suspicious of Ye Fan, not to mention the people around him. At this moment, they looked at Ye Fan with pity.


    Although this son had magical means, he never showed his true strength once, which made them unable to believe in Ye Fan, and they couldn''t believe it.


    "Liu Yue Sword Technique!"


    At this moment, Ye Fan was looking at the long knife in the hands of Yuqi Old Dao with a bit of loss, as if he had been reminded of some kind of memory.


    Liuyue Sword Technique, isn''t this a martial skill that Qianqiushan used to do?


    At that time, Ye Fan had learned from Yingyue. This sword technique was indeed somewhat strange, so Ye Fan had some impressions.


    "Boy, die!"


    When Ye Fan was stunned, the long knife in the hands of Old Dao Yuqi had already been cut down, containing the power to obliterate everything.


    "Humph!"


    Ye Fan came back to his senses, snorted coldly, and at the same time slowly stretched out a finger and flicked upward.


    "Om..."


    Because of Ye Fan''s move, the space shook with ripples, and a crack appeared in the center of the space, like thunder, spreading rapidly upwards, facing the falling Liu Yuedao.


    "Crack!"


    With a crisp sound, all the light of the sword that was originally powerful and powerful was scattered. As for this sound, it was naturally from the blade of the sword.


    The spirit weapon Liu Yuedao was directly shaken in half by Ye Fan''s finger.


    "puff����"


    The blood in Yuqi Old Dao''s chest rose again, this time it could no longer be blocked, and it was directly sprayed out.


    "You...Where are you holy?"


    Yu Qi''s words were full of fear and trembling, and the person in front of him was really terrifying.


    After two attempts, he finally felt that he and the other party were not on the same level.


    The opponent didn''t mean to fight him well.


    Everything is done at will.


    "My seal, hand it over!"


    Ye Fan slowly walked forward, stretched out his palm, and said sharply.


    "you you����"


    At this moment, the middle-aged man who originally wanted to give the seal was regressing subconsciously, and was already frightened by Ye Fan.


    The others were even more stunned.


    Old Yuqi can be said to be one of the strongest people in this Gu Yueshan, but in front of this person, he is so weak.


    "Who is this man? How could he be so strong?"


    "Even the spirit soldiers can interrupt, at least it is the force of the Universe Realm!"


    Everyone was whispering, they all looked at Ye Fan secretly.


    But as for Ye Fan''s cultivation base, they can still only guess.


    "If you don''t give it to me, I will kill him!"


    Ye Fan had already stepped on Yuqi Old Dao''s body at this moment, and urged the frightened middle-aged man.


    "No...no, here... here you are!"


    The middle-aged man was anxious when he saw this situation, and finally reacted, and hurriedly handed out the seal.


    "well!"


    Ye Fan stretched out his hand to take this thing, carefully put it away, and at the same time began to vigorously said, "Old way, you should also go on the road, your apprentice is waiting for you below!"


    "Do not����"


    Old Yuqi struggled desperately under Ye Fan''s body, but it was a pity that his heavenly power reached Ye Fan''s body, like a breeze blowing, without the slightest effect.

 Chapter 1748： Luna comes

    "You...you don''t mean to kill Taoists?"


    Seeing this scene, the middle-aged man''s face changed a lot.


    "He wants to kill me, why should I let him go?"


    Ye Fan sneered, and said at the same time, "The previous seal is what I deserved!"


    "Boy, no matter who you are or where you come from in this Dao, if you dare to move this Dao, you will be the enemy of Gu Yueshan and the cultivation world of the Tianwei Continent. There are so many masters here that you can''t tolerate you in the wild!"


    Old Yuqi snarled frantically at Ye Fan''s feet.


    In the face of death, he could no longer hold it, and could only show fear.


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Fan chuckled indifferently, just as he was about to kill, suddenly a cold voice came in midair.


    At the moment when the sound appeared, Ye Fan was stunned, as if struck by lightning, he froze in place.


    "Who dares to come to Guyue Mountain to go wild?"


    The voice was just a simple sentence, but it was not the content of the words that shocked Ye Fan, but the sound of the owner of the voice, like a natural sound.


    "Yue... the moon **** is here, so beautiful!"


    "Unexpectedly, we could actually see the Moon God today!"


    "Sansheng is fortunate, although I died without regrets!"


    The sound came from mid-air, and everyone looked up at the direction from which the sound came, with obsessive eyes in their eyes.


    "Moon God!"


    Hearing this title, Ye Fan''s body trembled slightly, and the impression of an old person in his mind became clearer.


    But for this old man, his emotions are complicated.


    "Master Moon God, hurry...Save the Dao, this one rushes into Gu Yue Mountain indiscriminately, trying to destroy the peace of our spiritual world!"


    Hearing this sound like a natural sound, the old Yu Qi, who could only wait for death, suddenly saw endless hope and shouted.


    In midair, a figure resembling a fairy was slowly falling.


    The woman was dressed in a spotless, light white coat, slim and slim, with a light veil on her pretty face. Under the veil, a beautiful face with alluring beauty is looming, giving people a hazy beauty and a hint of surprise.


    "See the Moon God!"


    When this person came to the ground, everyone bowed and bowed their heads, not daring to look at her incomparable beautiful eyes.


    "What happened here?"


    The woman looked ahead and said with a cold voice again.


    The place where she appeared was behind Ye Fan, and at this moment, she could only vaguely see Old Road Yuqi being trampled underfoot.


    "Master Moon God, this person has an enmity with Yuqi Old Dao, and he wants to kill Yuqi Old Dao."


    The middle-aged man tremblingly ran in front of the woman. As a member of Gu Yueshan, he naturally stood on the side of Yuqi Old Road.


    After listening, the woman''s eyes sank slightly, and finally she looked towards the back of the front.


    "Who are you? Do you look down on my Moon God when you kill in public on my Gu Yue Mountain?"


    The woman''s eyes were sharp and her tone was frosty.


    Ye Fan did not answer after hearing this, his body was still trembling slightly, but the soles of his feet had already been taken off Yuqi Old Road.


    The deceased must be the deceased!


    Ye Fan became more sure of the thoughts in his heart, and his heart trembled. This time he finally met someone who knew him.


    "He is shaking, he must be scared..."


    Seeing Ye Fan''s appearance, everyone immediately pointed and pointed.


    "This is the Moon God, the lord of Guyue Mountain, the strongest existence on the Tianwei Continent, except for the mysterious valley powerhouse, no one is her opponent!"


    Some people didn''t care about Ye Fan''s reaction, but looked at the woman in front of him who looked like an immortal descending into the world with all their faces, acting like a god.


    In their eyes, no matter how brilliant Ye Fan was, he couldn''t compare with Moon God.


    Old Yuqi''s view is obviously the same, he got up from under Ye Fan''s body, and flew behind the Moon God.


    "Lord Moon God, this person killed the disciples of the Dao, and also made a big disturbance in Gu Yue Mountain, and Lord Mochizuki is the master of the Dao, except for these evil people!"


    Old Yuqi''s eyes were full of hatred, and he begged.


    If Ye Fan didn''t get rid of today, he would never be able to look up again.


    "Who are you? Why do you want to make trouble in my Gu Yue Mountain?"


    There was a sound from the woman''s mouth again, and at the same time it was pleasant, with a hint of coldness.


    After listening to Ye Fan, he finally turned around trembling, and at the same time said: "Qianqiu Yingyue, twenty thousand years have passed, do you really not know me?"


    "What...what?"


    When Ye Fan called out the name, the woman''s body had already started to tremble violently.


    The moment she saw Ye Fan''s face, the woman''s eyes suddenly stopped.


    Yingyue only felt that the world had suddenly become quiet at this moment, and even made her feel suffocated.


    However, reality told her that all this is true.


    Yingyue quickly rushed for a few steps, but suddenly stopped in front of Ye Fan, she almost rushed into Ye Fan''s arms.


    "You...you came back, I thought you..."


    Yingyue''s tone trembled, and in front of Ye Fan, there was no majesty of the Moon God.


    Everyone around was petrified, and they couldn''t understand the scene before him.


    Who is this young man, even the frosty Moon God is excited about it.


    "Hehe, time has played a huge joke on me, and in a flash, the mainland is actually 20,000 years old."


    Ye Fan gave a wry smile, and at the same time carefully examined the pretty face of Yingyue in front of him.


    Even subconsciously, he stretched out his palm to lift the veil of the Shadow Moon Belt on his face.


    Feeling the touch of Ye Fan''s palm with her pretty face, Yingyue''s eyelashes trembled slightly, and her Jiao body trembled, but did not resist.


    "Wow..."


    But this scene fell in the eyes of other people, but it caused an uproar.


    This young man actually dared to belittle the Moon God, and the Moon God did not resist, it was incredible.


    "brush����"


    In the end, Ye Fan took off the veil of Shadow Moon.


    A pretty face of allure appeared in front of everyone, and many people in the audience stared at it.


    "You are still so beautiful!"


    Ye Fan smiled a little bit sorrowfully. After 20,000 years, Shadow Moon was not like the old-fashioned bell he had imagined, but was still like a girl. The skin on his face was crystal clear and very attractive.


    However, like Ye Fan, a trace of the years can be seen in Yingyue''s expression, 20,000 years, a lot of maturity.


    Upon hearing Ye Fan''s evaluation, Yingyue Qiao blushed, and hurriedly put on her veil again, and at the same time subconsciously said: "I haven''t seen you in 20,000 years, and you haven''t changed!"


    "Let''s talk to another place, but this person, avenging his personal revenge, it must be a scourge to keep it, so you can solve it!"


    Ye Fan glanced at everyone around him, and finally his gaze fell on the old Yu Qi.


    "Master Moon God, don''t do it, this Dao made no mistakes, it was this person...this person came to provoke!"


    Seeing Ye Fan and Yingyue so familiar, Old Yuqi had already panicked, but he was still obsessed with enlightenment.


    He still longed to persuade Shadowmoon to save his life.


    Yingyue glanced at Yuqi Old Road, her eyes cold and ruthless, as if she was looking at a dead person.


    If Ye Fan was offended, even if she wanted to protect it, it would be impossible to keep it.


    The original Ye Fan had already reached the top of the continent. At this moment, the return of the king is even more unimaginable.

 Chapter 1749： The truth revealed

    "brush!"


    While looking at Yuqi Old Road, Yingyue''s jade hand stroked lightly, a powerful white light at first.


    This power is not the power of heaven, but the power of the universe one level higher than it.


    Yingyue''s realm at this moment has reached the pinnacle of the Universe Realm, touching the three-tiered immortal ladder, which is much stronger than Yuqi Lao Dao.


    "Master Moon God, you..."


    Facing this white light, the old Yuqi Dao couldn''t stop it at all, and finally turned into nothingness.


    "Old Yuqi...dead!"


    Everyone was stunned at Shadowyue''s shot. They really didn''t expect that Moon God would kill Old Yu Qi for an unknown young man.


    You must know that Yu Qi is the backbone of Gu Yue Mountain, and has managed this place together with Shadow Moon for thousands of years.


    "The man has been killed, let''s go!"


    Yingyue had only Ye Fan in her eyes at the moment, and after nodding towards it, she took the lead to head towards a mountain.


    She knew that since Ye Fan was here, she must have many questions to ask her, and she also had questions to ask Ye Fan.


    A mountain top opened for Shadow Moon is elegantly decorated and quite immortal.


    Ye Fan and Yingyue sat facing each other here, and the two looked at each other, and the atmosphere suddenly became a little awkward.


    After all, Ye Fan and Shadow Moon didn''t come together back then.


    The thoughts of good and evil in Yingyue''s mind are completely different from Ye Fan''s views. At the same time, Yingyue can''t accept sharing Ye Fan''s love with her.


    The emotions of the two are completely irrelevant.


    So bye bye Shadowyue, Ye Fan was a little bit at a loss as to how to deal with himself, and Shadowyue was even more so.


    "Unexpectedly, when I returned to the mainland, the first person I saw was you, Moon God, a very nice name!"


    Ye Fan was the first to break the silence and embarrassment.


    "I didn''t expect to see you again!"


    Yingyue said softly, and took the veil on her own initiative, gradually showing affection in her beautiful eyes.


    She is an extremely stubborn person with a stubborn personality, and the things she believes will not change.


    She just wanted to confide in her heart, but Ye Fan directly interrupted: "Let''s talk about business!"


    Ye Fan really didn''t have time to think too much at this moment. He just hoped to see his relatives, Liu Mantian, and the others soon.


    "I should know what you want to ask, your relatives and friends are all in the valley!"


    The disappointment flashed through Yingyue''s eyes, and she explained at the same time.


    "Really, that''s great!"


    Ye Fan stood up with excitement after hearing this. When he saw the statue of the Xuantian Dynasty ancestral hall before, he almost collapsed at that moment.


    This time Shadow Moon exists, and Liu Mantian should be fine.


    "But they are in some trouble now, I''m afraid it''s not easy!"


    Shadow Moon gradually lowered his head and added.


    "trouble!"


    Ye Fan''s face sank after hearing this, and at the same time said with a serious face, "Yingyue, would you tell me the details of what happened in these two thousand years?"


    Looking at the old friend in front of him, Ye Fan knew that it should be time to unravel the truth.


    "it is good!"


    Yingyue nodded, while her pretty face gradually became serious and said, "After you left, there was no disaster in the mainland, but with the passage of time, the aura of heaven and earth on the mainland became less and less, almost exhausted. This is The end of the cultivator."


    "At the same time, a cultivating family, the Fu family, appeared on the mainland. The Fu family has always been a hidden family, and the exhaustion of their spiritual energy forced them out."


    "Patriarch of the Fu family has a very strong cultivation base, releasing a great spirit gathering array, gathering the remnant aura of the Tianwei continent into the deep sky valley, and at the same time transforming the barrier of the deep sky valley, making it a mainland cultivator. The last habitat!"


    Speaking of this, Yingyue paused, looking faintly in the direction of the Xuantian Dynasty, "As for where, you should already know it. At that time, most of the cultivators entered the deep sky valley and stayed in the mainland. It��s just ordinary people who have no cultivation skills."


    "With the passage of history, they have gradually forgotten the age of cultivators. Some places have also become dead places that can no longer survive, including the North...Northern Territory!"


    In the end, Yingyue seemed a little scared. After all, Ye Fan''s feelings for the Northern Territory were extremely deep.


    "I already know!"


    Ye Fan sighed faintly. This was what Bai Li said was the cruelty of the Dharma Ending Period.


    The Northern Territory was a savage land at first, with thin aura and extremely declining. Although it improved later, the entire continent became like this. The Northern Territory must be worse. It is not surprising that it became a dead place.


    But since Ye Fan is back, he will definitely find a solution.


    Even if he couldn''t reproduce the exact same scene, he would bring the Northern Territory and even the entire Tianwei Continent to life again.


    "How powerful is the Fu Family that you just mentioned? Also, is the trouble that Mantian encountered with the Fu Family?"


    Ye Fan quickly returned to the topic and returned to the main point.


    When he existed, he had already dominated the entire continent. Ye Mu and others should have lived very comfortably.


    Besides, there is still the second goddess.


    "The Fu family is a hidden family that suddenly emerged on the Tianwei Continent. Its family base is in the deep sky. I don''t know how strong it is. As far as I know, I will give it to Ye It��s not them, or it��s not just them that cause trouble at home!"


    Shadow Moon said ambiguously.


    "It''s not just them?"


    Ye Fan was stunned for a while, could it be possible that there were other forces that failed?


    Unexpectedly, after four years of absence, Tianwei Continent had experienced thousands of years of vicissitudes, and its evolution was so complicated.


    "Yes, there is another force that is more special, and you will understand it when you enter the deep valley!"


    Yingyue did not explain any more, but simply said, "I will stay here most of the time, guarding the entrance, and giving the practitioners on the mainland the last glimmer of hope to enter the valley. Therefore, it is specific to the Ye Family. The trouble is not clear, wait for you to see Wang... Wang Xinruo and the others ask by themselves!"


    When it came to Wang Xinruo''s name, Yingyue paused. After twenty thousand years, there seemed to be some barriers and grievances.


    Ye Fan did not delve into it here, but subconsciously asked: "Then which side do you belong to?"


    "Ye Fan, I only belong to you!"


    Yingyue suddenly expressed affection.


    Ye Fan''s body trembled after hearing this. After twenty thousand years, this girl still couldn''t let go of the original emotions.


    Then Yingyue''s obsession was so profound.


    "Ahem, don''t talk about this, I have to go to the deep valley first!"


    Ye Fan coughed a few times, helplessly relieve his embarrassment. At this moment, he was really in no mood to regain his old feelings with Yingyue.


    He just wanted to quickly enter the deep valley to see what happened to his relatives and friends and whether he encountered any danger.


    At this moment, the Xuantian Dynasty''s loss of help is most likely related to the Ye Family''s accident in the deep sky valley.


    Calculated according to time, it has been almost a hundred years, and Ye Fan was very worried.

 Chapter 1750： Ruins everywhere

    Shadow Moon heard Ye Fan''s words, although she felt disappointed in her heart, she still proactively said: "I''ll take you in with you. The deep sky and gloomy valley nowadays is different from what you originally imagined!"


    "it is good!"


    Ye Fan directly nodded and agreed. It would be best to have Yingyue, a person who understands the situation, lead the way.


    While they were talking, the two went directly to the entrance of the deep sky valley.


    "Meet Lord Moon God!"


    The two middle-aged people from the Tianyan realm appeared to salute.


    "You...you are not..."


    When they saw Ye Fan beside Yingyue, both of them were slightly taken aback.


    Shadowyue stood beside Ye Fan, without majesty at all. Instead, it gave people a feeling of being a little bird-like, supporting Ye Fan''s tallness invisibly.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Fan glanced at them, didn''t say much, just urged Chao Yingyue.


    "Yep!"


    Yingyue nodded softly, and at the same time waved his jade hand, he knocked out a token with light, which was the seal.


    Ye Fan looked at the seal in his hand and smiled helplessly. Under the guidance of Yingyue, his seal was useless.


    Knowing that Yingyue was guarding this place long ago, he went directly to Yingyue.


    "brush!"


    Fayin struck out, and a small door appeared directly in the center of the new barrier, which could only allow one person to pass through.


    This should have been specially shaped when the new barrier was rebuilt, and Fa Yin is the key to open this small door.


    "Guard this place well!"


    After Yingyue turned her head and told the two middle-aged people, she walked in the door first, followed by Ye Fan.


    The two middle-aged people kept watching the small door close, and then left in peace, but they still had great doubts in their hearts.


    Who is that young man? Can the Moon God lead the way personally, could it be someone who was already in the valley?


    "call����"


    Arriving in the deep valley, Ye Fan couldn''t wait to take a deep breath, but a deep disappointment appeared on his face.


    The aura in this deep sky valley is not as strong as he imagined. It is not even as strong as 10% in the past, but it is much better than the Tianwei Continent, which has no aura at all.


    "Your cultivation is hard!"


    Ye Fan glanced at Shadow Moon, who had already stepped into the pinnacle of the Universe Realm. This kind of cultivation level, I''m afraid it is really accumulated bit by bit.


    And Shadowyue spent most of the time outside, making cultivation more difficult.


    "No, it''s not like that, you''ll know later!"


    Yingyue shook her head, denied Ye Fan''s words, and led the way in the front at the same time.


    "By the way, this seal was also created by the Fu family?"


    Ye Fan looked at the useless seal in his hand, and asked while moving forward.


    "This seal was jointly produced by several forces in the valley. The original intention was not to let the outside practitioners completely lose hope!"


    Yingyue took over the seal of Ye Fan''s hand and explained at the same time.


    Ye Fan nodded, all the cultivators in the Tianwei Continent shrank into the deep sky valley, I''m afraid that everyone didn''t want this.


    "This... what is this?"


    But after only a few miles, Ye Fan was startled by the sight in front of him.


    I saw the ruins and ruins in front of me, ruining the palace, and there was still an extremely strong ancient atmosphere.


    "These are ancient palaces. Since the mainland''s spiritual energy was cut off, this deep sky valley has undergone drastic changes for a while. The ancient mysteries deep underground and the spontaneous emergence of palaces can be regarded as the last inheritance and hope for the cultivators here!"


    Yingyue looked at the fragmented roots below and explained quietly.


    The more so, the more grief she can feel, the cultivator in Tianwei Continent has indeed been driven to death.


    But when she glanced at the man beside her, Yingyue''s expression eased a lot.


    This person has returned and I believe it can bring miracles.


    "Unexpectedly, there will be such wonders. Is this also a symbol of the end of the law?"


    Ye Fan looked at the endless group of palaces in front of him, marveling in his heart.


    He could not explain this miraculous phenomenon, and could only push all the reasons to the end of the law.


    Perhaps this is the help of the last group of cultivators in the changing direction of the Yellow Land.


    Comparing auras completely collapsed, and that was not far from the demise of the entire continent.


    Without the support of the spiritual energy, the Cang Huang Di Jian would turn into nothingness in the gloomy void.


    On the next journey, Ye Fan could find an ancient place at intervals, large or small, but it had been looted.


    "Shadow Moon, the other great power you mentioned, isn''t it related to these ancient lands?"


    Ye Fan has always been troubled by the threats Ye Family faces, and he can''t help but guess.


    With so many ancient lands present in this world, the one who can get the most of them, I am afraid it will be a big power.


    "Yes, there is also a Bailian Sect that was developed with the help of these ancient lands. In the Bailian Sect, there used to be some casual cultivators. Although the strength is not strong, the number of people is the largest. For a period of time, they have mastered a lot of resources based on the number of people, and they have grown at the fastest speed. This time it is said that they can fight against the Ye family and the Fu family!


    Yingyue finally gave an explanation, because she knew Ye Fan would definitely be able to guess it.


    "Bailianmen, interesting, they have grasped the opportunity!"


    Ye Fan smiled after hearing this. With so many ancient relics, the inheritance adds up, this is not a small power.


    But these are too small in front of him now.


    The ancient inheritance is limited to some ancient saints here. Most of them are just low-grade saints, which are incomparable to Tianyu.


    "Where does Ye Family live now? Is it the temple?"


    Ye Fan followed Yingyue, frowned suddenly and asked.


    "Yes!"


    Shadow Moon nodded subconsciously.


    "The temple is not in that direction, why are you leading me on a detour?"


    Ye Fan''s face sank slightly.


    He is very familiar with the sanctuary, and to follow the path of Shadowmoon, it will take at least five times the journey.


    "Although it''s close in front, it''s not quite peaceful, Ye Fan, you still follow me and be safe!"


    Yingyueyu reminded him earnestly.


    "It''s not peaceful? I''ve come back now, so I''m afraid of anything else, so I will go the same way!"


    Ye Fan was extremely domineering and straightforward.


    He didn''t want to waste any more time. He had already entered the pale yellow land of his old age. He didn''t believe that there was still a force that threatened him.


    Sixth-rank saint, it''s not a joke.


    "This����"


    Yingyue hesitated a little, and said cautiously, "There is a Bailian Sect site there. We may have encountered a lot of trouble in the past!"


    "It''s okay, I''m here, if you don''t give it to us, it will be broken for them!"


    Ye Fan said simply, and at the same time he raised Shadow Moon''s arm and walked directly towards the shortcut ahead.


    Now he is not afraid of anyone, whoever dares to stop will only be destroyed.

 Chapter 1751： Arrive at the church

    The deep sky valley is indeed exactly as Yingyue said, not the same as Ye Fan''s past memories.


    After the two walked a distance, the magnificent temple in the distance gradually appeared in the eyes, which also made Ye Fan''s emotions agitated.


    Are you finally going to meet? At this moment, he didn''t know how long he had waited, but for Wang Xinruo and the others, it was extremely long.


    "Stop, who are you?"


    At the same time, a scream appeared before him, interrupting Ye Fan''s thoughts.


    Looking up, they saw five cultivators in white clothes blocking their way forward, and they were looking at Ye Fan with bad intentions.


    "It turned out to be the Moon God, don''t you know that this is the site of the Bailian Sect and you can''t pass it?"


    The leading man saw Yingyue next to Ye Fan at a glance, and a lustful smile suddenly appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "We are in a hurry, get out of trouble!"


    Yingyue said coldly with a shadow hidden in her beautiful eyes.


    This is the trouble she said. Although walking from here is easy, but it will also make things difficult.


    "In urgent matter? If you promise to marry our young master, how about passing it for you today?"


    The man chuckles.


    It was obviously not the first time he and Yingyue met, and his cultivation was similar, and he had reached the Universe Realm.


    "you����"


    After Yingyue heard this, her pretty face sank completely, her beautiful eyes seemed to burst into flames.


    This person often makes such requests, but today, Ye Fan is by his side.


    "I don''t want to, then take a detour, and you can go to the sanctuary in another two days, go away!"


    The man knew that Shadowyue had a certain strength, and he didn''t take any trouble, but waved his hand to drive away.


    "Bai Lianmen, ha ha!"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan couldn''t help but let out a sneer, his eyes gradually became sharp, and a flame rose in his heart.


    When will you take the path of this deep sky valley, it depends on the face of the person?


    He insisted on taking the original path, but he didn''t believe in this evil, but when he looked at it now, it really was.


    The Bailian Sect was more arrogant than he thought.


    "What do you mean? Do you want to die?"


    The man instantly heard the contempt in Ye Fan''s laughter, his face changed suddenly, and he said sharply.


    Ye Fan''s aura was low, and he had always been a subconsciously ignored existence.


    "Since you want to block the way, there is no need for it. Go and die!"


    Ye Fan said faintly, and at the same time slowly raised his palm.


    "Boom!"


    A powerful force seemed to be drawn by Ye Fan''s palm, emerging from the world.


    "This����"


    The man and others were startled instantly, dumbfounded.


    What power is this? It''s completely beyond their knowledge.


    "Exit!"


    A word appeared in Ye Fan''s mouth, then he flipped his palm and pressed it down directly.


    "boom!"


    There was a loud noise, and the entire void trembled. Numerous cracks appeared, and the next moment it broke directly.


    "Do not����"


    At the last moment, only the desperate voices of a few men could be heard, even if they were strong in the Universe Realm, they were as small as dust under this force.


    "Let''s go!"


    Shadow Moon was completely dumbfounded, and didn''t react until Ye Fan''s reminder came twice.


    "Oh!"


    Yingyue subconsciously responded and looked around at the same time.


    I saw that the surrounding void that was originally shattered like apocalypse had spontaneously recovered, but the ground where Bailian Sect was placed underground had completely disappeared.


    The road ahead is a map of Pingchuan.


    "You...you are stronger than before!"


    Yingyue looked at the figure walking in front of her, somewhat fascinated.


    Ye Fan at this moment was completely like a **** in her heart.


    There is the power to obliterate sentient beings in the open hand.


    "Yep!"


    Ye Fan just faintly replied a word in front of him, watching the temple getting closer and closer, his mind had already drifted inside.


    Taking the old road, the time is almost five times faster, but within a few hours, Ye Fan and two have arrived in front of the temple.


    Twenty thousand years later, the temple is still the same as before, and there are many magnificent palaces, all as huge as mountains.


    From the perspective of architecture alone, the imposing momentum and majesty contained in the temple can be compared to some places in the sky.


    Even if it is not comparable to the six major forces, it is comparable to some small sects.


    Looking at these familiar palaces again, Ye Fan can''t help but think of all the past.


    "Are these people?"


    At the entrance of the sanctuary, Ye Fan saw two groups of people before entering it.


    All are respectfully waiting outside at this moment.


    At the same time, a person with a whole body wound was rushing towards the inside.


    "These are people from the Fu family and Bailian Sect, and I don''t know what they are doing again in the temple!"


    Yingyue was slightly surprised when she saw this, and explained.


    "Bailianmen and Fu Family!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes condensed, and he walked inward quickly.


    If these two forces don''t know what is good or bad, they will all be killed.


    Seeing the arrival of Ye Fan and Yingyue, the people of the two forces did not take care of it, but looked at Yingyue in surprise.


    The Universe Realm is already considered a master, and at the same time this person they also know...


    Inside the sanctuary, in the square in front of the majestic main hall, many people were standing.


    There is a strong aura in these people, as if they are confronting each other.


    Standing at the entrance of the main hall was a young man with a trace of sadness on his face, looking impatiently at the two young people in front of him.


    On the left side in front of him, is a handsome, seemingly self-cultivating man, only about 30 years old, but his aura has surpassed the realm of the universe and reached the point of legend.


    On the other side of this man, there was a young man with a wild appearance, with an explosive head, looking at the man at the entrance of the palace with disdain and impatience, his expression was extremely frivolous, and his cultivation was also in the legendary realm.


    At first glance, the two people with almost the same level of cultivation had formed a sharp contrast, and they appeared a bit funny.


    One has a calm and self-reliant breath, while the other is like a nouveau riche among cultivators.


    "Liu Qing, you don''t give us sloppy eyes here. You must make it clear today. If you can''t give that thing, you can''t think about it better today."


    The frivolous young man snarled.


    "Qingzhuo, the things are not in the sanctuary at all, and have nothing to do with the current Ye Family. If we could give them, we would have taken them out long ago!"


    Although Liu Qing has also entered the legendary realm, compared with the two young men in front of him, his breath is still worse.


    "Hmph, stop farting to me, everyone knows what happened back then, you just want to eat alone!"


    Qing Zhuo was the young man who was very arrogant in words and deeds, and he was also the young master of Bailian Sect.


    "Liu Qing, we want this thing for the sake of the mainland. Nowadays, the spiritual energy is thin. You should work together to save the mainland!"


    The demeaned young man on the side also spoke, but his tone was not as direct as Qing Zhuo''s.


    "If you say no, you don''t. Is it impossible for Young Master Fu to be strong?"


    Liu Qing gave this person a very helpless look.


    "Fu Xiaosheng, don''t talk nonsense with this person, he is just a subordinate, and he will go in today and turn the temple upside down. If you don''t believe it, you can''t find that thing!"


    Qing Zhuo lost his patience and couldn''t wait to say.


    "Turn the bottom up? Who dare I see!"


    At this moment, an angry voice came from the hall.


    Although it contains anger, it still has a bit of charm, ethereal and graceful.

 Chapter 1752： Ye family crisis

    Hearing this voice, both Qingzhuo''s complexion changed slightly, and they looked at the figures slowly coming from the inside of the hall without blinking, with a sense of surprise in their eyes.


    I saw two alluring women walking out, one with graceful temperament, and the light of wisdom contained in the beautiful eyes.


    The other has a flattering face, looks a little lazy, but a smile is enough to overwhelm the world.


    "Gulong!"


    Seeing these two people appear, the two Qingzhuo swallowed subconsciously, and the men behind them lowered their heads, as if not daring to look more.


    "Wang Xinruo, Liu Mantian, you are finally willing to come out. It''s not easy to see you real Ye family members at a glance!"


    Qing Zhuo quickly recovered his condition, with a hint of aggressiveness in his eyes.


    "The Ye Family has explained it countless times for what you want, and it is not in our hands. Why should it be difficult for others? You have constrained the Ye Family for a hundred years. Should you stop for a while?"


    Wang Xinruo said coldly with a frosty face.


    "Miss Xinruo, it''s not that we don''t believe it, but that we don''t want to miss the last glimmer of hope. I hope you can answer sincerely. At the beginning, Ye Fan killed the ghost king. Everyone knows this. How can that thing not be in your hands? "


    Fu Xiaosheng still contains demeanor, and is justified.


    However, he looked at Wang Xinruo and Liu Mantian''s gaze, also with a trace of desire for possession.


    Ye Fan!


    Upon hearing these two words, Wang Xinruo and Liu Mantian''s pretty faces changed, and their beautiful eyes flashed with memories.


    "Isn''t it sincere to talk to you peacefully? You two little guys who popped up suddenly, do you know what respect is, and how can you stop?"


    Liu Mantian broke the silence and said quietly.


    Her words drew everyone''s minds, even if it was a arrogant Qingzhuo, there was nothing to refute.


    Liu Mantian''s words brought the situation under control in an instant, leaving Fu Xiaosheng and the other two speechless.


    "Little... young master, the big thing is not good!"


    When everyone was silent, a man covered in injuries suddenly stumbled and ran from outside.


    "What is so anxious? Didn''t you see Lao Tzu talking about things?"


    Upon seeing this, Qing Zhuo''s complexion suddenly became ugly.


    After all, this person''s embarrassed appearance really embarrassed him.


    "Young... young master, the site of Bailian Sect not far from the holy church was taken, and all the five generals who stayed there were killed. The villain was not in the site at the time, so he escaped!"


    The man directly knelt down and said tremblingly.


    "what did you say����"


    Hearing this, Qing Zhuo''s expression changed drastically, and horrified gazes appeared in the eyes of the others.


    Since the rise of Bailian Sect, it has never dared to be so arrogant.


    "When the villain fled, he saw a familiar figure, like the moon **** of Gu Yueshan."


    The man recalled with extreme horror.


    The power of Ye Fan''s Shattered Void was so powerful that he pressed the palm of his hand, and the entire Bailian Sect was wiped out in ashes. At this time, the person just walked out of this area and only escaped a catastrophe, and at the same time witnessed this incident.


    "Moon God!"


    When Qing Zhuo heard this, his face suddenly became savage, and his angry eyes suddenly looked at Wang Xinruo and the two women, "Two, shouldn''t you give an explanation?"


    "The Moon God is not a member of the Ye Family, what do you explain?"


    Both Wang Xinruo were shocked in their hearts, but their expressions were calm.


    "Hmph, she used to be that Ye Fan''s woman, this matter must have nothing to do with you, besides, with the power of the Moon God, how can I kill the five generals of my Bailian Sect, you Ye Family, it is really good. Bold!"


    Although Qing Zhuo looked mad and thoughtless, his thoughts were also meticulous, and he thought of the key words.


    "If you want to commit a crime, why don''t you have any trouble? This is the sanctuary, but it''s not the place where you are wild, get out of here!"


    Seeing that Qingzhuo was going to tear his face, Wang Xinruo was no longer polite.


    "Hehe, ridiculous woman, do you think we are just talking this time as we did in the past?"


    When Qing Zhuo heard this, he turned back angrily.


    "Do you really want to fight the Ye Family?"


    Both Wang Xinruo and the two women changed their faces.


    If they fight, the cultivator will weaken faster.


    "I heard that the sacred demon Lord Yemu was seriously injured recently and is practicing in retreat. I don''t know if it is true or not!"


    Fu Xiaosheng said abruptly, but it was the most critical factor.


    "Nonsense!"


    Upon hearing this, Wang Xinruo and the two women''s complexions became even more ugly.


    "Then ask Master Saint Demon to come out and see you!"


    Fu Xiaosheng still likes to be steady, not as impulsive as Qingzhuo, and said lightly.


    Qing Zhuo saw that Fu Xiaosheng did not move, and he couldn''t be too aggressive. Today, they would not be able to break the Ye family without joining hands.


    "You two juniors are also worthy to see Master Saint Demon, hurry up and get out!"


    Liu Qing waved and reprimanded.


    However, although the tone was harsh, there was a trace of panic in his eyes.


    "Hehe, all of this seems to be a real thing, so today it can only be offended!"


    Fu Xiaosheng seemed to see the strangeness in Liu Qing''s eyes, and gradually laughed.


    The holy demon Ye Mu is the strongest person in the deep sky valley, and even the master of the Bailian Sect and the master of the Fu family have to be jealous, and at the same time the biggest backer of the Ye family.


    I thought the news was just a rumor, but I didn''t expect it to be true.


    "Fu Xiaosheng, let''s go together, let''s share the resources of the Ye family equally."


    Qing Zhuo''s anger dissipated a little and became excited.


    In fact, he came with Fu Xiaosheng today for the purpose of testing. If Ye Mu''s rumors were true, outsiders would immediately enter the Ye family.


    "Give orders!" Fu Xiaosheng nodded, his original graceful appearance gradually disappeared, and a sharp expression appeared in his expression.


    "Bold!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone in the Ye family burst into power, and many powerful men also emerged in the temple, waiting for them.


    Wang Xinruo and Liu Mantian are both legendary, but they haven''t reached the peak. This battle is extremely dangerous.


    "The saint demon does not appear, you have no hope of winning, no matter how deep your background is, it can''t be better than our two major forces joining forces. You look so beautiful, I really don''t want to kill the flowers!"


    Qing Zhuo was holding the winning ticket at the moment, pretending to be.


    Regarding what Qing Zhuo said, neither Wang Xinruo could refute it. The first half of his sentence was indeed true.


    It''s just that Ye Mu was seriously injured, and I don''t know who passed it on.


    The holy demon Yemu is the last protector of the Ye family.


    "Although the holy demon is not there, the blood demon is visible, I wonder if you are interested?"


    At the moment when the two of Wang Xinruo decided to fight desperately, a faint voice suddenly came from behind.


    The moment they heard this voice, Wang Xinruo and the others trembled slightly, and everyone in the Ye family seemed to be petrified.


    The eye sockets of the two beautiful women began to gradually become moist.

 Chapter 1753： Ye Fan returns

    "Blood demon? What blood demon, which **** is talking?"


    Hearing this, Qing Zhuo only felt that the power he had created was broken, and then yelled.


    Because this voice came from behind him.


    Behind him, two figures gradually appeared, a man and a woman.


    Although the woman is pleasing to the eyes, but at the moment the engine is the man who **** the engine, because the man is still carrying a person in his hand, it is the subordinate who has just notified him and then stepped back.


    "I don''t even know me, it seems you are indeed a little baby!"


    The man shook his head slowly, and at the same time threw the man directly at Qingzhuo.


    The man was naturally Ye Fan. He didn''t expect that someone would be able to escape with his broken void.


    "Young master, save me!"


    The subordinate yelled in panic as he was thrown at Qingzhuo.


    "puff!"


    Qing Zhuo was about to take over his subordinates, but when he heard a soft noise, the subordinates turned into a cloud of blood directly in the air.


    The blood mist slapped on Qingzhuo''s face, and the strong **** aura made Qingzhuo instantly stunned.


    "Blood Demon...Blood Demon King! You...could it be..."


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words and looking at the trembling expressions of the Ye family, Fu Xiaosheng''s expression suddenly changed.


    "Fu Family, I know a lot!"


    Ye Fan smiled coldly, and at the same time leaned forward with his palms, turning into claws, and pulled back.


    "what?"


    In a short time, both Qing Zhuo and Fu Xiaosheng both showed horrified eyes, and an invisible force enveloped them. Even though they were madly resisted by legendary power, their bodies continued to approach Ye Fan, and he finally caught his neck.


    "brush!"


    Ye Fan directly lifted the two of them like chickens.


    "Young Master..."


    "Young Master Fu..."


    Seeing this scene, the people around immediately surrounded Ye Fan, their expressions panicked as if they were approaching an enemy.


    Ye Fan directly ignored the surroundings, stared at the two people in front of him, and sneered: "Do you two want resources? There are many underground, so I will send you down!"


    "Ahem, who the **** are you, let go of me, I am the son of Qingcang."


    Qing Zhuo struggled especially fiercely, shouting desperately in his mouth.


    In comparison, Fu Xiaosheng is much better, but his complexion is flushed, and he said to Ye Fan: "Pre...senior, you have offended so much today, I hope to forgive me!"


    "Forgive? If I didn''t appear in time today, wouldn''t the Ye family be destroyed in your hands?"


    Ye Fan was very angry and laughed.


    Needless to say, the anger in his heart at this moment was just not obvious.


    At this moment, he just wants to kill people and kill all the offenders.


    "Fu Xiaosheng, what do you bow your head to him? He doesn''t dare to kill us. In this world, no one dares to move us, not even Saint Demon!"


    Although Ye Fan had controlled him, Qing Zhuo was still arrogant.


    "The saint demon doesn''t dare, but I dare, it''s better to try your life!"


    Ye Fan suddenly smiled.


    The sudden rise of Bailian Sect was really arrogant and boundless.


    "Try and try, my father Qingcang is the strongest man in the world, even surpassing Ye Fan at the beginning. If you dare to touch my hair, he will break your corpse into thousands of pieces, and the Ye family must follow suit. !"


    Although Qing Zhuo felt uncomfortable, he still said with pride.


    At this moment, it was not that he was brainless, but that he had absolute confidence in his status.


    His legendary realm cultivation base was abruptly promoted by the inheritance power in the ancient secret realm. His father received more inheritance power, which has surpassed people''s understanding of cultivation in the past and reached the level of the ancient times.


    "Really? I didn''t expect you to know Ye Fan?"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but jokingly said that sometimes speaking with such a self-righteous person is really interesting.


    "Why don''t you know? The people who rejuvenated the Ye family in the past were still known as the number one man in the mainland, the man of these two women, but now compared with my father, I am afraid that it is already a short distance away!"


    Qing Zhuo brags desperately, seemingly boastful, but the real purpose is to make Ye Fan afraid.


    How could Qing Zhuo really know whether he surpassed Ye Fan in the past, I am afraid that even Qing Cang would not understand.


    "What you said is very interesting, then try your life and see if your father dares to come to me!"


    Ye Fan laughed, and the powerful killing intent in his eyes made Qingzhuo panic.


    "Do you really dare to kill me?"


    Qing Zhuo was taken aback for a moment, and then suddenly his expression changed dramatically, "You said that my father would find you, are you..."


    "Yes, I am Ye Fan in your mouth, your father dare not say, but you can still kill you!"


    Ye Fan nodded and said humbly, while slowly exerting force in his hands.


    "No... no, I was wrong, let me go!"


    Hearing this, feeling the death he was about to face, Qing Zhuo''s attitude instantly changed 180 degrees.


    After all, Ye Fan was also the strongest person in the mainland at the time, and betting with such a person, he really had to pay the price of his life, it was not a joke.


    "The gambling is already under, but there is no reason to go back, die!"


    Ye Fan faintly responded, and the next moment he heard only a soft "puff", the legendary Qingzhuo directly turned into a cloud of blood mist in Ye Fan''s hands, and dissipated with the wind.


    Seeing that Qingzhuo was killed first, many people present were shocked.


    You should know that Qing Zhuo is Qing Cang''s only son, so Qing Cang must be crazy.


    "Would you like to gamble?"


    After killing Qingzhuo, Ye Fan immediately relieved his anger a lot, and at the same time slowly looked at Fu Xiaosheng on the other side.


    Fu Xiaosheng is also a lamb to be slaughtered in his hands.


    "No, no, seniors, don''t joke with juniors!"


    Even the calm and rational Fu Xiaosheng was shocked at this moment, his face was pale, and he shook his head desperately.


    "If you don''t bet, you just die!"


    Ye Fan didn''t intend to let him go, so he simply said.


    "No, the seniors may not know the relationship between the Fu family and the Ye family. We have not had any deep hatred along the way. I did this only for the safety of the mainland. I hope seniors can understand!"


    Fu Xiaosheng said earnestly.


    "For the safety of the mainland, can you unite with Bailian Sect to destroy the Ye Family?"


    Ye Fan''s eyes sank, and he asked coldly.


    However, his mood has changed a little at this moment.


    As the hidden family of the Tianwei Continent, the Fu family condensed spiritual energy in the deep sky valley, which also helped many cultivators.


    At least in this respect they are much better than the Bailian Sect who grew up on the ancient mystery.


    "Senior, this junior knows my mistake, and I hope that senior can let me go this time!"


    Fu Xiaosheng desperately apologized.


    "Finally, depending on your Fu family''s contribution to the Tianwei Continent, I won''t kill you, but you have to stay. Whether you can survive or not depends on your Fu family''s attitude!"


    An idea suddenly appeared in Ye Fan''s mind. After saying that, before Fu Xiaosheng could react, he directly knocked him out.


    With Fu Xiao born, he can check and balance the Fu family, this is a hidden family, and it is by no means comparable to such forces as the Bailian Sect.

 Chapter 1754： Meet relatives

    "As for you, come today, don''t go back!"


    After solving the two leaders, Ye Fan gradually looked around.


    The men and horses they brought had rushed in at this moment, extremely dumbfounded at the appearance of Ye Fan.


    They had heard of Ye Fan, the number one powerhouse in the past, more or less. After all, this was the ancestor of the Ye family.


    Facing Ye Fan at this moment, how dare they do it.


    "Senior, we want to take refuge in the Ye family and hope to take it in!"


    Most of the people in the Bailian Sect are wall-to-wall grass, and this power that relies on the ancient secret realm will be arrogant and domineering, and there is not much cohesion at all.


    Ye Fan glanced at them, then said after a while: "If you want to take refuge in the Ye family, stand behind the Moon God!"


    "brush!"


    As soon as this statement came out, a large number of people stood by, but the Fu family and a few disciples of the Bailian Sect stared.


    The appearance of a single person actually caused their two major forces to collapse, but they did not want to give in.


    "Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance, die!"


    Ye Fan glanced at them blankly, and at the same time raised his palm slightly, the awe-inspiring pressure began to emerge, causing the surrounding space to be distorted.


    "escape����"


    There was a sense of crisis in these people''s hearts, and they ran away for the first time.


    "Puff puff!"


    Unfortunately, where did Ye Fan escape from Ye Fan''s palm, blood flowers bloomed in the air, and hundreds of people were killed.


    This time the Fu Family and Bailian Sect attacked Ye Family together, and they had already touched Ye Fan''s heart.


    Except for those who surrendered, Ye Fan would never let it go.


    Even if it was Fu Xiaosheng, he just left him for the time being because of his worth. If the Fu family dared to be rude, he would kill Wuxia directly.


    Now that he came back, he had to establish majesty and let the other two major forces understand the consequences of offending the Ye Family.


    After solving all the troubles, Ye Fan finally slowly raised his head and looked at the front of the square.


    When he just arrived, he hadn''t looked at Liu Mantian and the others, one thing he had to deal with Qingzhuo and the others; the other was he didn''t dare to look, he was afraid that he could not control the longing in his heart.


    Four years, four full years!


    But for Liu Mantian and the others, it was 20,000 years old.


    "Man Tian, ??Xinruo, I...I''m back!"


    Ye Fan slowly raised his head, his words trembled a bit, and when he raised his head, his eye sockets had gradually moistened.


    The man does not flick when he has tears, but he is not sad.


    The four years of miss were all released at this moment, making Ye Fan cry again.


    When he saw several old people in front of him again, he felt that no matter how much danger he endured in Tianyu, it was worth it.


    "you you����"


    Liu Mantian and Wang Xinruo had already cried into tears, completely speechless.


    At this moment, they still couldn''t believe the scene before them, all of which was too unreal.


    The person they were thinking of has really come back at this moment.


    Until Ye Fan slowly opened his arms, the two people seemed to have returned to reality, and quickly stepped forward, and plunged into Ye Fan''s arms together.


    Ye Fan hugged them tightly, buried his head in their hair, and said nothing.


    The three of them didn''t speak any more, they just embraced each other sweetly, enjoying this moment of reunion.


    Because they are too excited, even if they want to say, they don''t know what to say.


    On the contrary, it was like this, it became the most beautiful moment, and all the affection was in speechless.


    Liu Qing looked at the scene in front of him, his expression changed from surprised to happy, with a knowing smile on his face.


    Ye Fan used to be his idol and role model. He has always wanted to learn from him. He used to be and is now.


    The three of them hugged each other for an entire hour before they separated. At this time, Liu Qing had arranged all the people around him.


    "Ye Fan, go see your father!"


    Leaving Ye Fan''s embrace, Wang Xinruo and the two women said almost in unison.


    They didn''t want to occupy Ye Fan at this moment, because Ye Fan still had too many important people to see.


    "Well, I have suffered you all these years!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and gently wiped away the tear marks on their faces.


    In fact, the tears are already air-dried. These are real tears. The traces left by the tears contain unspeakable affection.


    "Let''s go!"


    Wang Xinruo and Wang Xinruo''s eyes were red again when they heard this, but their tears were already drained. One took Ye Fan with one hand and led him toward the back of the main hall.


    "Father, how are you?"


    About to see Ye Feihua, Ye Fan became excited again.


    This is his few living relatives.


    In a unique courtyard of the church, two old men with white beard and hair are playing chess.


    The arms of the two old men were trembling and their faces were extremely old, as if they had half-footed into the grave.


    If you look closely, you can see that the two are quite alike, except that one has the spirit of the eyes, and the other is relatively weak.


    "You have always been like this, maybe you have to go one step ahead of me!"


    One of the old men looked at and shook his head with emotion.


    "I have a weak foundation in cultivation. I have lived for 20,000 years and have been with you for 20,000 years. The vision in my heart has been realized for most of the time. When we were separated for so long, this was the best result!"


    The other old man smiled, very relieved.


    "Hehe, have you ever thought about Xiao Fan?"


    The energetic old man smiled and set a chess piece.


    "Father, I''m back!"


    As soon as the words came to this point, a voice came from outside the courtyard.


    "Snapped����"


    Hearing this voice, the chess piece in the hand of the ill-fated old man suddenly fell, and immediately picked it up, shook his head and sighed: "Sure enough, I am old, and there are auditory hallucinations!"


    "Really? I don''t think so!"


    The other person shook his head, stood up with a look of excitement, and looked in the direction of the courtyard gate.


    There, a young figure is gradually appearing.


    When seeing the people coming, the two old men trembled at the same time, especially the mentally weak old man, his eyes widened. At this moment, the look reappeared.


    "Xiao Fan is not filial, to see his father, grandpa!"


    Ye Fan saw the two old men at a glance, their eyes were red, and they knelt down.


    Except for the mother who doesn''t know her identity, Ruoyouruowu, the two in front of him are his only relatives.


    "Xiao Fan, you... you really have to come back!"


    The old man who had been mentally unsettled quickly stepped forward and helped Ye Fan up. This person was Ye Fan''s father, Ye Feihua.


    The other was Ye Fan''s grandfather, Ye Batian.


    Both of them have lost their wives, but when they are old, they can be regarded as dependent on their old age, with their old companions, and the company of father and son.


    Ye Feihua looked at his son who hadn''t changed much in front of him, and couldn''t help but tears.


    He always thought that this life might not be able to wait until Ye Fan returns, because it has been 20,000 years.


    He didn''t lose hope for Ye Fan, but because of himself, he might not be able to wait for that time.


    "Father, how did you become like this?"


    Seeing Ye Feihua''s old appearance, Ye Fan''s heart trembled wildly. If it weren''t for the tears that had already drained, I''m afraid it would come out again.


    He is cold-blooded and ruthless in front of the enemy, but in front of his relatives, he has deep emotions and knows better what filial piety is.

 Chapter 1755： Three generations

    "Xiao Fan, I finally saw you!"


    Ye Feihua did not answer, but stroked Ye Fan''s face with rough hands, his eyes full of paternal love.


    "Father, Xiao Fan is not filial, he is late!"


    Ye Fan lowered his head, full of guilt.


    Although the time of 20,000 years was an accident, the sooner Ye Fan returns, the time here will not become so fast.


    "It''s good to be able to come back, but fortunately, I have waited until this moment for my father!"


    Ye Feihua smiled and shook his head, as if a few years younger for a moment.


    "My grandson of Ye Batian, really extraordinary!"


    Ye Batian also walked up from the side and exclaimed in admiration.


    "Grandpa is absurd!"


    Ye Fan hurriedly bowed and saluted Ye Batian.


    "Get up, come and sit down!"


    Ye Batian and two greeted Ye Fan towards the stone table where they had played chess, while Liu Mantian and the two daughters stood aside and looked respectful.


    The three generations of grandparents at the stone table at this moment can be said to be the true direct descendants of the Ye family.


    Ye Jianeng''s development to this day depends entirely on Ye Fan''s original struggle.


    "Father, why are you like Grandpa!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help asking as soon as he took his seat.


    Ye Feihua at this moment looked as old as Ye Batian.


    "Hehe, it''s been 20,000 years, people will always get old, my cultivation foundation is too poor, and it''s pretty good to be able to survive now!"


    Ye Feihua smiled freely.


    His past wish was to see his father Ye Batian.


    Later, when Ye Fan grew up, he naturally hoped that Ye Fan would rise above others.


    Now that Ye Fan returns, these two wishes have been realized, and Ye Feihua died without regret.


    Although Ye Feihua is free and easy, Ye Fan''s heart is a little heavy after listening.


    The cultivator is fighting against the sky, and only by continuous breakthroughs and continuous improvement can they survive for a long time.


    Otherwise, when the life limit comes, you will still face death.


    This is also the cruelest aspect of sentient beings in the face of time, and it is also one of the biggest reasons why cultivators pursue higher power.


    Don''t want to live forever? No one likes old self.


    "Father, grandpa, don''t worry, since I am back, I will let you break through the realm and extend your life limit again!"


    Ye Fan immediately promised.


    While speaking, Ye Fan had already handed out a spar, square and angular, which looked like an ordinary stone at first glance.


    "this is����"


    Seeing this, both Ye Feihua were a little startled.


    "This object is called the Xingchen Rough Stone, which contains pure power, which can help you quickly improve your cultivation!"


    Ye Fan briefly introduced.


    The original stone of stars is no different from ordinary stones to the people of the upper realm of the heavenly realm, but it is the most precious treasure that the people of the lower realm of the lower realm of the southern barbarian fight for.


    For Ye Feihua and others, it is even more a fetish.


    Hearing Ye Fan''s explanation, both Ye Feihua''s eyes shone.


    Under the current situation, it is difficult to cultivate, and if you want to improve, you can only rely on the strength of the ancient inheritance, but many of these strengths have drawbacks, and they bring little gain to the older generation.


    At the same time, most of the ancient heritage resources that the Ye Family got were given to Liu Mantian and Wang Xinruo, plus Ye Mu, the patron saint of the Ye Family.


    If not, how could Ye Mu be afraid of the other two forces, and similarly Liu Mantian and Wang Xinruo would not be able to enter the legendary realm, thus keeping their youth forever.


    Relatively speaking, Ye Feihua was only in the Universe Realm, and it was barely supported for 20 thousand years. Ye Batian was better than him, but his life span was not much worse.


    These two elders did not take up much resources, and both wanted to leave hope for the younger generation.


    Now that Ye Fan returned and given the original star, the two of them were naturally very excited.


    If given the opportunity, they still want to practice, and don''t want to spend their days leisurely here and wait for death.


    "Xiao Fan, except for a few people, in fact, everyone is not having a good life now. Most of the ancient resources are occupied by the Bailian Sect. The Ye Family and the Fu Family are fighting for the background, but they are the hidden family in the past. We still If you are the rough stone of the star..."


    Ye Feihua also had thoughts in his heart, and did not take it the first time.


    Ye Batian also nodded in agreement, no matter how they needed it, they had to have the style of their elders.


    "Father, grandpa, don''t worry, I still have a lot of these stones. This time I have prepared them specially for everyone. You can cultivate, if you don''t have enough, I still have them!"


    Ye Fan chuckled lightly, full of emotion in his heart.


    Pity the parents of the world, this statement describes these selfless elders.


    Ye Feihua and Ye Batian would rather grow old on their own, to leave hope for the younger generation.


    "Then we can rest assured, haha, no one will feel that they have enough to live!"


    Ye Batian laughed after hearing this, and took the initiative to take the star rough stone.


    Feeling the power flowing in the original stone, Ye Batian showed a relaxed expression on his face, patted Ye Feihua''s shoulder beside him and said: "Feihua, you have given birth to a good son, and I also have a good grandson, hahaha!"


    Ye Feihua glanced at Ye Fan and laughed.


    "Father, grandpa, I don''t think your condition is very good. Let''s practice first, and I will visit you tomorrow!"


    Seeing the happy appearance of the two relatives in front of him, Ye Fan smiled knowingly.


    He has struggled for so long, isn''t that what he wants?


    Ye Feihua nodded after listening, and walked towards the rear room together.


    The two who were originally father and son are more like a pair of old friends at the moment, appearing extremely harmonious.


    Ye Fan has been standing in the courtyard watching the two enter the house. When the two disappeared, the corners of Ye Fan''s eyes had gradually moistened.


    He was very fortunate that he came back in time, and if it were another year or a half, maybe Ye Feihua and Ye Batian would be gone.


    "Have they always been like this?"


    Seeing Wang Xinruo and the two women who came forward to comfort them, Ye Fan suddenly asked.


    "Well, for twenty thousand years, they have been with each other and left most of the resources to us!"


    Liu Mantian and Wang Xinruo said with faint emotion.


    After hearing this, Ye Fan nodded and stopped speaking. At the same time, he held up the jade hands of Wang Xinruo and gradually walked out of the yard.


    When he walked halfway, Ye Fan suddenly remembered. In his mind, it seemed that there was one missing person at this moment.


    "Man Tian, ??Xinruo, where is Mengli?"


    Ye Fan didn''t ask about the current situation, but eagerly asked the vacancy in his heart.


    There were three women in the pale yellow land that he had been thinking of.


    "Mengli, she... she..."


    Hearing this, Wang Xinruo and the other two hesitated, her Qiao''s face was caught off guard, as if she didn''t know how to answer.


    "What''s up with her?"


    Ye Fan became even more nervous seeing these two people look like this.


    The old man Tianwei once said that Mengli was his destined person. Although Ye Fan and Mengli often went wrong, he never let her go.

 Chapter 1756： To Tiangong

    "Not long after you left, Mengli enlightened the Holy Path in Tiangong and left!"


    Wang Xinruo finally spoke out.


    "Enlightenment of the Holy Way? She is also sanctified!"


    Ye Fan said suddenly.


    "Yes, she is the disciple of the old man Tianwei, she is extremely talented, leaving like this, like you, is also to find a way to save the mainland. We don''t know where she went!"


    Liu Mantian added and explained.


    They were very afraid that Ye Fan would not be able to accept it all at once, so it was difficult to speak.


    "Go! Go!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, seeming a little lost.


    At this moment, he only felt that there was something missing in his heart.


    "Ye Fan, Mengli also left for the mainland, she must still love you in her heart!"


    Wang Xinruo said with relief.


    When Ye Fan left the mainland, Wang Xinruo and Liu Mantian had already accepted Mengli, but Ye Fan didn''t know if the latter accepted them.


    Meng Li was arrogant, and when she parted, she had a fight with Ye Fan because of the separation.


    "I hope so, I will find her!"


    Ye Fan nodded, forcibly enduring the uncomfortable feeling in his heart, and said, "You two will work harder. Help me summon everyone from the Ye family. I will meet you later, and I will accompany you later!"


    "Then you now..."


    Although they had been separated for 20,000 years, Wang Xinruo and Liu Mantian could still see what Ye Fan was up to, because of Mengli.


    "I want to visit Tiangong!"


    Ye Fan faintly responded, trying to make himself look calm.


    "Okay, then we will help you prepare!"


    Wang Xinruo and Liu Mantian both expressed their understanding, and when Ye Fan returned, none of them took Ye Fan''s time because he had too many things to deal with.


    Meng Li is as important as them in Ye Fan''s heart.


    "Well, thanks for your hard work!"


    Ye Fan tightened the jade hands of the two of them, then let go of the two of them, and flew to the sky above the holy hall.


    Looking at Ye Fan walking away from the sky, Liu Mantian said quietly: "I can''t see Mengli, this should be his only regret!"


    Wang Xinruo nodded to the side without saying much.


    They all could see Ye Fan''s emotions.


    "brush����"


    While Ye Fan rushed upward, a white feather slowly appeared in his hand.


    This is the Gong Yu that was obtained by accident after Meng Li Dianluan fell the phoenix, and it is also the key to the Tiangong gate.


    If there was no such thing, Ye Fan would not be able to enter the Heavenly Palace, and when he flew up to a certain level, he would return to the gloomy void.


    "Wow..."


    The appearance of feathers opened the gate of the heavenly palace, shining with brilliance, and Ye Fan stepped into it.


    The Heavenly Palace was originally the place with the most aura in the Canghuang Land, and it was more dense than the deep sky and valley.


    But the moment Ye Fan entered, he could only feel a dead silence.


    At this moment, apart from the deep sky and gloom, no place in the blue and yellow land can allow the cultivator to survive, including the heavenly palace that was once full of spiritual energy.


    However, although the aura disappeared, the towering building of the Tiangong was still intact. It looked a bit old at the moment, as if it were an antique.


    Ye Fan came to the place where Mengli lived, and at that time he still lived here with Mengli for a while.


    In the heavenly palace, it is deep and secluded. Twenty thousand years have passed. Even if the palace ladies have not left, the bones of the palace have turned into fly ashes.


    Time wasted everything, but Ye Fan''s deep affection could not be dissipated, so he could stand here.


    Standing alone in the heavenly palace completely plunged into a dead silence, Ye Fan did not find any information in the place where Mengli lived, and was extremely disappointed.


    This time Mengli left, let alone life and death, even though she was definitely alive, but the emptiness was endless, Ye Fan didn''t know how to find this woman.


    Maybe Mengli had gone to Shangrui Tianyu, or went to other places.


    "Mengli, don''t worry, I will definitely find you and make you my woman forever!"


    A glimmer of hope suddenly appeared in Ye Fan''s mind, and he gradually clenched his fist and swore.


    This silk of hope is naturally a great deduction technique. With the heavenly compass, it can be found even in the dark and yellow ground. It should be easier to find someone.


    After exploring the Tiangong and walking through familiar places, it was not until Ye Fan planned to leave that he found some clues in a place where he was practicing.


    This is a sentence left by Meng Li when she was practicing and engraved on the wall of her practice place.


    "Enter the door of my lovesickness, know that I am bitter, long-term love is long, and short love is endless!"


    Seeing that, Ye Fan trembled and whispered secretly, his emotions gradually became excited.


    It turned out that Mengli missed him all the time, and this word appeared in the place of cultivation, she worked hard to cultivate, I am afraid it is also to see Ye Fan soon.


    Mengli was most likely sanctified by thinking.


    In any case, Ye Fan is not surprised that Mengli became a holy.


    She is the disciple of the old man Tianwei, and the person most likely to be sanctified on the mainland.


    "Mengli, I won''t let your lovesickness go to waste, we will definitely meet!"


    After Ye Fan left the last sentence, he turned his head and left the palace.


    Looking at this heavenly palace again, he only means sadness. Just as Liu Mantian said, the absence of Mengli is the only shortcoming of his return this time.


    After leaving Tiangong, Ye Fan has gradually adjusted his mood. There are still things to be dealt with in his return, and he cannot be completely immersed in the love of his children.


    When returning to the main hall of the sanctuary, many Ye Family members had already assembled, including the friends and seniors who had fought with Ye Fan.


    Shifang Monster Beast, as a Horcrux, had resurrected Liu Mantian''s ghost cherry, and many acquaintances from the past. Anyone who joined the Ye Family camp had already arrived at this moment.


    "Fan... Brother Fan..."


    Seeing Ye Fan appear, a sturdy man trembled, his lips trembled, and he couldn''t speak clearly.


    In the end, he simply abandoned the words, rushed directly to Ye Fan, and gave him a bear hug.


    "Xiaomu, long time no see!"


    Ye Fan hugged him with a knowing smile on his face.


    "Brother Fan, you are finally back, it''s great!"


    Ye Mu was so excited that he finally said a complete sentence at this moment.


    "If I don''t come back, this Ye family is almost gone!"


    Ye Fan suddenly said with a slight expression.


    "Brother Fan, I''m sorry, I blame me for being useless, for failing to realize what you expected of me!"


    Ye Mu suddenly lowered his head, reproaching himself.


    "Haha, I was joking with you, Saint Demon Yemu, your reputation is very strong, nowadays people don''t know the Blood Demon, but you know the Saint Demon, you have done well enough."


    Ye Fan laughed and praised.


    "Hey!"


    Ye Mu immediately let out a sigh of relief, and smiled at the same time.


    Fortunately, Ye Fan was just joking, otherwise he would really not know how to deal with himself.

 Chapter 1757： Ghost key

    After Ye Fanxing entered the main hall, he had a few conversations with many acquaintances, and gave the stars rough stones for them to practice.


    "Brother Fan, what do you plan to do with this person?"


    When everyone said goodbye, Liu Qing suddenly walked up the road with a person.


    "Go and inform the Fu family, I want to see their attitude before making a final conclusion!"


    Ye Fan glanced at Fu Xiaosheng and said lightly.


    At this moment, he didn''t know whether the Fu family was good or evil, and he was a little unpredictable for this hidden family.


    As for the Bailian Sect, Ye Fan had already given birth to the heart of destruction.


    "Now the news of your return may have spread."


    Liu Qing nodded and added at the same time.


    "It''s okay, let''s take a look at their reaction first, this person is left to your care!"


    Ye Fan nodded, it didn''t matter.


    After Liu Qing responded, only Ye Mu and Wang Xinruo were left in the hall.


    "Xiao Mu, tell me, why are you injured this time? Also, they came to force the Ye Family, what do they want!"


    The four of them sat down, and Ye Fan opened the subject.


    At this moment, my emotions have been released, and it is time to pay attention to the situation at this moment.


    "My injury is purely an accident. Some time ago, I suffered a bit while exploring an ancient mystery, but I don''t know who passed it on, so they will take the opportunity to come here!"


    Ye Mu explained depressedly.


    "Then what do they want?"


    Ye Fan was not in the mood to find any traitors at the moment, so he simply asked.


    When he suppresses the other two forces, what if there are traitors?


    "What they want is related to the ghost clan. This matter must be discussed from the time when the ancient secret realm continued to appear in the world!"


    Wang Xinruo interrupted and explained, "When the ancient mystery was present, there was a relic of the ancient ghost clan. Unfortunately, this ghost clan relic needs a unique key to open. Without a key, no one can get in!"


    "The key is in our hands?" Ye Fan subconsciously said.


    "If it is really in our hands, there is no need to be so passive. The Fu family once said that there is a door to the ghost world in the ghost clan ruins. As long as it is opened, it will bring some hope to the blue land."


    Liu Mantian sighed.


    "Ghost World Gate!"


    Ye Fan was stunned for a moment. The Fu Family talked more and more mysteriously. Even a man of Heaven could not find a specific way to save the Canghuang Land. Just relying on a ghost door in the secret realm could bring hope. Nothing?


    At best, it just gets another power of inheritance.


    "The Fu family attaches great importance to the relics of this ghost clan, so together with the Bailian Sect, they have been pressured on the Ye Family, forcing us to hand over the keys to the ghost clan. If it weren''t for Xiaomu, the Ye family might have had an accident in the past 100 years! "


    Wang Xinruo answered.


    "Ghost Key, what is this? Why do you come to the Ye Family?"


    The more Ye Fan listened, the more puzzled it became. Just now Wang Xinruo had already said that the key was not in the Ye family, and this Fu family was too natural.


    "The Fu family already existed in our time, and he insisted that the key of the ghost clan was in the ghost king''s body at that time, and said that you killed the ghost king, so we thought that our Ye family got the relic key..."


    Liu Mantian glanced at Ye Fan charmingly, and said helplessly.


    "Nonsense!"


    Ye Fan screamed, just thinking about getting angry because of the Fu family''s planting and putting on blame, but the next moment his expression froze suddenly, as if thinking of something, "Wait! Ghost King, the key..."


    "Brother Fan, when you killed the ghost king at that time, did you really have the key to fail?"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s surprised expression, the other three people suddenly became extremely serious.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll look for it first!"


    Ye Fan quickly reacted, and his mind immediately sank into the blood of the ten thousand monsters.


    In fact, he didn''t have a specific impression of the key, he just felt that the Fu family was talking nonsense.


    But after thinking about it carefully, he did get a key somewhere, and it was related to the ghost king.


    After exploring for a while, Ye Fan really found it.


    In a corner of the blood wear space, a simple and forgotten key is lying quietly.


    This lying down is already seven or eight years.


    "Could it be this thing..."


    Ye Fan took out the key and recalled desperately, finally evoking some memories in his mind.


    This thing is not actually obtained by killing the ghost king, but accidentally encountered while exploring the ghost land of the ghost king.


    The reason for the impression is that at that time, he personally killed Ye Linglong.


    The ghost king and the bull face messenger escaped through the dark gate.


    At that time, Ye Fan entered the territory of the Ghost King. His original intention was to find the Horcrux fragments and save Liu Mantian. In the end, the Horcrux fragments were not found, but his subordinates found such a key.


    "You really have a key!" Ye Mu and all three were shocked when they saw what Ye Fan took out.


    "Hehe, the Fu family is wrong. This is not what I got from killing the ghost king, but it is indeed the ghost king''s thing!"


    Ye Fan smiled and said with emotion.


    Fu Jiading thought that Ye Fan had had an antagonism with the Ghost King, and thought that Ye Fan had killed the Ghost King and got the key.


    "Brother Fan, this is not important, as long as we have the key, we can open the ruins of the ghost clan!"


    Ye Mu said very excitedly.


    "Yep!"


    Ye Fan nodded, but he didn''t expect that this key that he had forgotten would play a role at this moment.


    And it almost made the Ye Family annihilate for this.


    But in terms of changing directions, although the Fu family was not right, they really knew something, at least they knew the existence of the key.


    "The door of the ghost world? What secret is hidden behind this!"


    Ye Fan looked at this inconspicuous key for a while, with great interest in his heart.


    At this moment, he somewhat believed the Fu family''s words, maybe it could really bring a glimmer of hope to the blue land.


    "Brother Fan, we can secretly explore the ghost ruins this time without letting them know!"


    Ye Mu''s eyes light up.


    The ghost clan relics that Fu Jiaxin thought about must have great heritage and resources.


    "It doesn''t matter if you let them know, they can''t make any waves in front of me!"


    Ye Fan said indifferently, full of confidence.


    "I still have to look at the attitude of the Fu family first. It''s best to figure out the secrets before exploring the ruins!"


    Ye Fan had his own thinking in his heart, which was different from Ye Mu''s. He had to hold the initiative.


    The Fu family of the hermit family must know some secrets about the Yellow Land that even Ye Fan didn''t know. This time, it happened to be able to knock out something with Fu Xiaosheng''s life.


    For example, what is that glimmer of hope to save the Yellow Land?


    "That''s good, the Fu family is unfathomable in many aspects, and I have to guard against it, and the Ye Gui thing..."


    Wang Xinruo nodded in agreement, but at the end, he suddenly stopped.


    Wang Xinruo looked at the other two with a trace of shame in her beautiful eyes, not daring to look at Ye Fan directly, as if she had said something wrong.


    "Ye Gui? What happened to him?"


    Ye Fan immediately noticed something strange, and at the same time remembered, "I just met the Ye family, why didn''t I see this kid?"

 Chapter 1758： Hidden World Fu Family

    Hearing Ye Fan''s initiative to ask, Ye Mu didn''t dare to conceal any more, and sighed.


    "Ye Gui... he is dead!"


    "What? Dead!"


    Ye Fan''s expression changed after hearing this, and he stood up from his position.


    Ye Gui is a brother he knew from the Ye family in the Northern Territory.


    Ye Gui had a straight-forward temperament, he was a martial idiot, and he was very good, and he felt a little like-minded with Ye Fan. Although he didn''t have much contact, Ye Fan was still impressed by him.


    "How did he die?"


    Ye Fan said in a gloomy tone.


    Although Ye Gui is not the Ye Family''s direct line, he is also a leader in the Ye Family''s side line. Even Yingyue has lived to the present, and Ye Fan never believes that he died at the end of his life, so his voice has become so gloomy.


    "It''s a long story, it''s all the **** woman!"


    Ye Mu spoke a little indignantly, and at the same time began to talk, "Ye Gui originally developed very well in the Ye family, and gained the inheritance of an ancient secret place, entered the legendary realm, and later met a woman in the deep valley. , Instead of becoming a husband and wife!"


    "Originally, things were peaceful, and Ye Gui was still pleased with his son, which made us quite envious. But thousands of years later, the woman was disturbed by the life of Ye Family. In order to obtain the inheritance of an ancient secret realm newly discovered by Fu Family, she betrayed Ye Gui. , And joined the Fu family with many Ye Family masters who were bewildered by her, which greatly reduced the strength of my Ye Family."


    "Damn it!"


    Ye Fan''s expression was fairly calm at first, but when he heard this, his expression completely sank, and he cursed inwardly.


    What he hates most is betrayal, especially the betrayal of women.


    "Ye Gui knew that he was sorry for the Ye family, and he vented his own cultivation, and ended up with hatred. His descendants felt that they had no face to stay in the Ye family anymore, and they left the deep sky valley and went to the Tianwei continent."


    Ye Mu faintly spoke, with a sense of grief and anger.


    Ye Fan was not there. Originally, Ye Gui was his best brother, but it was a pity that Ye Mu felt deeply hated and helpless when he encountered such a thing.


    "This bitch, what''s her name, I want to skin her cramps!"


    Ye Fan asked bitterly.


    "This person''s name is Han Lingshuang. At this moment, he is the celebrity of the Fu family. Even I dare not move her, but if Brother Fan is here, he must be fearless!


    Ye Mu has supernatural confidence in Ye Fan, even exceeding all rules and common sense.


    "Han Lingshuang! I remember it!"


    Ye Fan said coldly, and at the same time remembered Ye Gui again, quietly said.


    "It''s like the Xuantian Dynasty on the Wei Continent today, you should know it!"


    "Well, the monarchs there are actually the descendants of Ye Gui. A hundred years ago, we thought of the feelings of the same race. At the same time, the Xuantian Dynasty was our power. Every once in a while, we would appoint disciples to help and stabilize the Xuantian Dynasty. Status on the mainland!"


    Wang Xinruo nodded and explained.


    "Yes."


    Ye Fan responded, and Wang Xinruo''s words also made him understand why the Ye Family practitioners disappeared without a trace in a hundred years.


    The Ye Family of the Temple, having been overwhelmed for a hundred years, naturally could no longer help the external Xuantian Dynasty.


    "This time I will personally avenge Ye Gui. After killing Han Lingshuang, you go and take over the emperor named Ye Ling, and focus on training. He is Ye Gui''s offspring!"


    Ye Fan exclaimed.


    This is the reason why he mentioned the Xuantian Dynasty, and it can be counted as a piece of consolation given to Ye Gui by his brother.


    "Well, Ye Gui''s descendants are all Mingjun, and they are indeed worth training!"


    Ye Mu nodded his head and agreed. He had meant it a long time ago, but he had been suppressed and couldn''t get away from doing these things.


    "Fu Family, this time I will meet you well and see if you dare to protect that woman!"


    After the conversation, Ye Fan chuckled in his heart, and immediately stopped thinking about it, and dragged Wang Xinruo''s two daughters to their residence.


    After returning to the present, having dealt with so many things at once, it is time to accompany these two beautiful ladies well at this moment.


    "The next time for me is yours!"


    Ye Fan smiled and teased the two, the meaning of which was self-evident.


    The two pretty girls blushed at the same time, serving a husband together, as if they had never had one before, and after so long, they both became jerky.


    "Mantian, are you even shy?"


    Ye Fan looked at Liu Mantian and joked.


    "You...you are so bad!"


    Liu Mantian gave Ye Fan a charming look, giving Ye Fan a hint of the original feeling.


    "Hahaha..."


    In the home, only Ye Fan''s laughter was left, and Wang Xinruo was forcibly pulled in.


    ...


    Deep in the deep valley, in a bottomless canyon, peeling off the layers of clouds and fog, you can see that there are several quaint buildings inside the canyon.


    These buildings are antique and look like ancient times.


    This place is where the Fu family of the hidden family that had to appear because of the aura of the Canghuang Land dissipated.


    At the moment in the lobby of the ancient building, there is a stove in the center, lighting a blue smoke, and the first person sitting on the top of the lobby is a middle-aged man with a majestic complexion.


    The rest of the members all stood on both sides, bowing their heads in fear, just like a royal palace, with extremely strict rules.


    "What do you think about Ye Fan''s return this time?"


    After a while, the middle-aged man faded out.


    "Return to the Patriarch, Ye Fannai was the number one powerhouse in the mainland 20,000 years ago. He also saved the mainland, ascended to a holy, and flew away in the void. This return is really not to be underestimated!"


    An old man stood up and said earnestly.


    "Huh, the elder is cultivating other people''s ambitions and destroying his own prestige?"


    In the front of the left column, a somewhat beautiful woman stood up, her face was very ugly, and at the same time she said in a loud voice, "My Fu family��s history has been in the Tianwei Continent for millions of years. Now, if we were born, what can we do with Ye Fan and Ye Family?"


    "He saved the mainland in 20,000 years, and got the **** luck to enlighten the holy way. When you come back this time, you are so terrified? His move shows that he is provoking the majesty of my Fu family!"


    Hearing the woman''s words, the lobby of the Fu family was silent, and no one dared to refute.


    "Xiaoyun, calm down, he just wants us to take a stand, it''s not as serious as you think!"


    At this moment, only the middle-aged people on the stage dare to speak.


    "Father, he has held the heir of my Fu family, my brother, how can you calm me down? He has no choice but to hand him over immediately, so that we can establish the majesty of my Fu family as a hidden family!"


    The woman spoke out loudly.


    "Does anyone else have ideas?"


    The middle-aged man has always been calm, his eyes drifting, looking at the other person.


    Except for the elder who was scolded by the woman, everyone else bowed their heads and kept silent.


    "Hmph, what do you mean by not talking? Are you afraid that Ye Fan has no confidence in his family? Say something!"


    The woman suddenly snorted when she saw this, and this silence made everyone feel more and more depressed.


    "Miss should know that Qingzhuo has been killed by Ye Fan..."


    The elder who had been taught by the woman before finally spoke again.


    "He dared, my Fu family is not comparable to a hundred Lianmen!"


    After hearing this, the woman''s face changed drastically, and she directly scolded.


    The middle-aged man in the first place also sank when he heard this. Fu Xiaosheng''s killing was definitely not what he wanted to see.


    "Xiaoyun, you have a strong aura. Since that person wants an attitude, you should try him tomorrow to see if Ye Fan has a few kilograms or two, and whether it can be worthy of the face of my Fu family!"


    Seeing that the middle-aged man didn''t dare to discuss this matter at all, he knew that his tribe was shocked by the movement of Ye Fan''s return, and he didn''t want to waste any more time, so he made a decision directly.


    He subconsciously supports women. How deep is the Fu family''s background, even if few people in the hall really understand, the Fu family will never bow their heads in front of any forces or people.

 Chapter 1759： Fu Jialairen

    After the members of the Fu family retreated, the Patriarch of the Fu family and the woman did not leave, but remained in the lobby.


    "Xiaoyun, don''t underestimate the enemy this time!"


    Seeing everyone leaving, the middle-aged man''s complexion suddenly sank.


    "Father, didn''t you support me to frighten him?"


    The woman frowned slightly, somewhat puzzled.


    "I know your temper, but this Ye Fan is by no means a simple character. In special moments, you should bow your head or bow!"


    The middle-aged man''s eyes flickered.


    "Hmph, is it because he is a saint, we should be afraid of him?"


    The woman was quite dissatisfied, and at the same time said, "My Fu family ancestor, who is not a saint, although the holy way is now elusive and unpredictable, the strength of many ancestors has broken through the pinnacle of the legendary realm, reaching the level of a saint. We don''t have to be afraid of this kid at all!"


    The middle-aged man was silent for a moment, but he was still a little worried, and suddenly said, "One of your grandfathers will be out of retreat tomorrow. Please ask him to go with him. It is the best that can be deterred. If you can''t, then bow your head. Anyway, I want to bring Xiaosheng back safe and sound!"


    "Yes, my daughter will definitely live up to his father''s mission!"


    Fu Xiaoyun bowed and said.


    "By the way, Qingzhuo, the young master of Bailian Sect, is dead, and my daughter wants to go to Bailian Sect!"


    Fu Xiaoyun''s beautiful eyes gleamed with wise eyes, and he spoke and suggested.


    "No need to go, that old treacherous and cunning, this time will not help you!"


    The middle-aged man seemed to have seen Fu Xiaoyun''s thoughts and simply interrupted.


    "why?"


    Fu Xiaoyun was puzzled.


    "That kid Ye Fan kept Xiaosheng, and didn''t completely tear his face with us. Qing Cang won''t provoke him at this time. Ye Fan''s attitude toward us is the same as Qing Cang!"


    The middle-aged man said the key in one word.


    "I understand!"


    Fu Xiaoyun nodded, already reacting.


    Qing Cang made a rash move at this moment. If one is not good, he may be punished by both the Ye Family and the Fu Family, and he will capsize in the gutter.


    He will only make sure that the Fu Family and Ye Family tear their skins thoroughly.


    After all, Ye Fan only killed his son, but didn''t kill Fu Xiaosheng.


    The next morning, in the Ye Family Hall, Ye Fan was chatting with Ye Mu and the others, just to say that he wanted to keep Fu Xiaosheng, and Ye Mu clapped his hands and applauded: "Brother Fan, your move directly contained both of them. So that Qingcang''s original mad son didn''t dare to move when his son died!"


    "Hehe, even if Qingcang attacked, I''m not afraid, but the Fu family still has to test their depth!"


    The light in Ye Fan''s eyes flickered, and Bai Lianmen didn''t worry about him. At this moment, it was only the Fu family who was curious, and at the same time there was their so-called hope of saving the Canghuang Land.


    "Let Liu Qing bring Fu Xiaosheng, and the Fu family should also come!"


    Ye Fan said lightly. He came here early in the morning just to wait for the people of the Fu family.


    Sure enough, not long after Ye Fan''s voice fell, a Ye family hurriedly ran outside the temple and said: "Old ancestor Ye Fan, the people of the Fu family are asking for a meeting outside the sanctuary!"


    "Let them in!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and let Ye Mu and the others all sit down with him, without any intention of getting up to welcome him.


    After a while, there was a sound of footsteps outside the hall, and at the same time a woman with an arrogant face entered the hall.


    An old man followed behind her, as well as several members of the Fu family.


    Seeing Ye Fan and others sitting in the middle of the hall, the woman''s complexion was slightly dark, and she said directly: "Your Ye Family''s posture is really getting higher and higher. Seeing the guests come, do you have no etiquette to get up and welcome? "


    As soon as this statement was made, a smell of gunpowder ignited in the hall.


    Sitting in the same position, this was Ye Fan''s dismissal of their power, but the woman was obviously not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    "It''s ridiculous, when you come to admit your mistakes, you have to have a gesture of admitting your mistakes. It''s not bad to let you kneel down!"


    Ye Fan sneered after listening.


    "Huh, you are the Ye Fan who just came back?"


    When the woman heard Ye Fan''s words, her eyebrows wrinkled, and she immediately looked at Ye Fan with sharp eyes.


    "Exactly!"


    Ye Fan nodded lightly, and at the same time looked at the woman in front of him.


    The woman has a bit of aura, but most of them radiate from her innate jealousy, and there is no real confidence.


    "Hehe, looking at your breath, even Ye Mu can''t match it. Ye Fan, who is rumored to have saved the mainland, seems to be a vain name!"


    The woman attacked Ye Fan directly, and smiled disdainfully.


    "This is a false name, and only a superficial woman like you will value these!"


    Ye Fan faintly responded, but the woman''s complexion changed abruptly, and she felt that her values ??had been insulted by Ye Fan.


    "Xiaoyun, are you here to save me? Quickly admit your mistake to Senior Ye Fan!"


    At the same time, Fu Xiaosheng was brought in by Liu Qing from the outside. He saw the woman at first sight and said in a hurry.


    "Acknowledge what''s wrong? My Fu family doesn''t need to bow to any power, anyone! This person has ascended to a holy, but now he is back again, I am afraid that this is the case if I can''t hang on in the world of a saint!"


    Fu Xiaoyun was in anger at the moment, and subconsciously answered.


    "Speaking of which, you came here today, didn''t it represent the Fu family to admit your mistake?"


    Ye Fan had already heard what Fu Xiaoyun meant, and the expression on his face became wonderful.


    It wasn''t that he was confessing his mistake, it was forcing him to hand him over. I didn''t expect the Fu family to be so bold.


    "Yes, you must release my brother Fu Xiaosheng immediately, otherwise you will be at your own risk!"


    Fu Xiaoyun glared with anger at the moment, and said with a surge of momentum.


    "Xiaoyun, do you know what you are talking about?"


    Fu Xiaosheng was already shocked. He fought Ye Fan and knew Ye Fan''s horror.


    This is a saint, and he is the strongest person in the mainland 20,000 years ago. Although the Fu family has a deep background, it should not be so rampant, especially in front of Ye Fan.


    "Brother, don''t worry, I will save you today!"


    Fu Xiaoyun didn''t understand the worry in Fu Xiaosheng''s heart at all. He just praised Haikou, and the next moment he looked at Ye Fan with provocative eyes.


    At this moment, she seemed to be standing in the lobby of the Fu family, with a few words of her own aura that made everyone afraid to speak, and even shivered.


    It''s a pity that this time Ye Fan was in front of her, but her expression remained unchanged, but she started to slowly get up.


    "Since it''s not here to admit mistakes, watch how your brother died!"


    Ye Fan faintly spoke when he got up, and after a turn in the middle of the conversation, he suddenly became sharp and said, "Xiao Mu, kill Fu Xiaosheng!"


    "it is good!"


    Ye Mu replied, and an extremely surging demon power erupted from his palm, directly hitting Fu Xiaosheng who was pressed by Liu Qing.


    "Do not����"


    Fu Xiaosheng felt desperate and unwilling.


    His sister''s trip was not here to save him at all, but to let him see Hades soon.

 Chapter 1760： Two conditions

    "you dare!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s last words, Fu Xiaoyun immediately became anxious, but her cultivation base was not as good as Fu Xiaosheng, she could not be Ye Mu''s opponent at all, and could not save Fu Xiaosheng at all.


    "drink!"


    At this critical moment, there was a whistling sound immediately behind Fu Xiaoyun, and at the same time a powerful force exploded, facing Ye Mu.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the entire main hall was shaken, and the demon power dissipated in the center with this power.


    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    Several members of the Fu family were all retreated, including Fu Xiaoyun.


    In the center, Ye Mu stood still, frowning.


    At this moment, between him and Fu Xiaosheng, there is an old man standing with a dark face, as if in a bad mood, looking at Ye Mu with cold eyes.


    "Hmph, Saint Demon Yemu, a little capable!"


    The old man snorted coldly and said faintly.


    Although it was a compliment, the tone contained disdain, and it seemed to be ridiculing.


    At the back of the old man, Fu Xiaosheng is still in Liu Qing''s hands at this moment, being restrained by him.


    There was a gap between the two in cultivation. Liu Qing couldn''t kill Fu Xiaosheng, so he could only restrain the other.


    Both of them were shocked by the powerful impact, and fell not far behind the old man.


    "Gaozu..."


    At the sudden appearance of the old man, Fu Xiaosheng exclaimed, with joy on his face.


    Just now, he was almost killed by the self-righteous sister.


    "Ye Fan, the Fu family never bullies the weak. We were wrong before. You can make a request. How can we release Xiaosheng?"


    The old man blocked Ye Mu''s attack and did not immediately save Fu Xiaosheng, but instead looked at Ye Fandao.


    This approach can be considered a bit of backbone.


    "The conditions are good, then I will give you another chance!"


    Ye Fan looked at the old man and smiled coldly, "I have two conditions. As long as you can do it, this matter will be over!"


    "Two conditions? Ye Fan, you still don''t know what is good or bad!"


    Fu Xiaoyun was a little anxious after hearing this, but he was met with both Fu Xiaosheng and the old man''s eyes.


    Her tactics were useless in Ye Fan''s place. They couldn''t bluff the other party, and they almost hurt Fu Xiaosheng.


    "Appreciate further details!"


    The old man faintly responded, acting as the principal humanitarian.


    "The first condition is that the Fu family kicked out Han Lingshuang."


    "The second condition is to tell the real secret behind this thing. I want to know what the mainland''s hope is?"


    Ye Fan spoke plausibly, he had already thought about these two conditions.


    "Difficult...Is this the ghost key!"


    Seeing what Ye Fan took out last, both the old man and Fu Xiaoyun were shocked.


    "Yes, what exactly is the gate of the ghost world that you are talking about, and where is the hope of saving the Canghuang Land?"


    Ye Fan''s complexion gradually became serious.


    If the Fu Family really knew where the hope of saving the Canghuang Land lie, then he wouldn''t mind cooperating with them for the Canghuang Land.


    This was also one of Ye Fan''s willingness to not immediately tear his face with Fu Jia.


    "The ghost key is indeed in your body!"


    The moment Fu Xiaoyun saw the key, a pair of beautiful eyes had brightened up, and at the same time said, "Your first request, this lady can barely consider it, but you don''t deserve to know the secrets of the mainland!"


    "is it?"


    Ye Fan did not look at his father Fu Xiaoyun, but at the old man.


    The old man did not respond and remained silent. In these respects, he obviously had to listen to Fu Xiaoyun''s opinions.


    Because the other party represented the head of the Fu family, and although he was a great ancestor, he did not directly participate in the decision of the Fu family.


    It was just to save Fu Xiaosheng that he had no choice but to make a move.


    "My lady has considered it, and I promised your first request, but you also have to give the ghost clan key to my Fu family. Everyone will keep the well water in the future!"


    Fu Xiaoyun seemed to think about it seriously, reluctantly.


    Although she had just suffered a loss, she was still not afraid of Ye Fan with the elderly.


    The old man made a move forcibly, and did not see Ye Fan say anything, which made her think that Ye Fan was afraid of the old man.


    "Ha...hahaha!"


    Hearing Fu Xiaoyun''s words with a hint of retreat, Ye Fan couldn''t help but laughed, and then said after a while, "I didn''t expect you to threaten me. Why give you the key to the ghost clan?"


    "There are also two conditions of mine, and one cannot be less!"


    "Ye Fan, don''t push your nose and face, you have seen the strength of the great ancestor just now, really want to force us to tear our skin?"


    The anger in Fu Xiaoyun''s heart began to burn again.


    Ye Fan challenged her bottom line time and time again. In her original expectation, it was impossible to even agree to the first request.


    After hearing this, the old man still did not speak, as if he had acquiesced to Fu Xiaoyun''s words.


    His gaze was staring at the key in Ye Fan''s hand. He didn''t want to take care of the Fu family''s decision, but this key was extremely important to a person like him.


    "Gaozu! Just relying on an old guy with a little background, do you really think I''m afraid of you?"


    Ye Fan said with a dumb smile.


    "Then there is nothing to say today. We can''t tell you the secret. We will take away the people and the keys!"


    Fu Xiaoyun glanced at the old man and became more arrogant.


    "Give you a chance, don''t know what is good or bad!"


    Ye Fan snorted coldly, his face sank completely, and at the same time stretched out his hand to make a move. As before, Fu Xiaosheng was directly forced to move towards Ye Fan.


    "brush!"


    Ye Fan put away the key and grabbed Fu Xiaosheng by the neck.


    "I will kill him today, and see what you can do, what can the Fu family do?"


    Ye Fan had been completely angered by the arrogant and ignorant Fu Xiaoyun, and gradually exerted force in his hands.


    "Cough...Cough cough, senior, no, the Fu family already knows it is wrong!"


    Fu Xiaosheng flushed at the moment, struggling desperately, doing his final plea.


    In Ye Fan''s hands, he was like an ant that could be pinched to death at any time.


    "Gaozu..."


    Seeing this, Fu Xiaoyun was not as flustered as before, but nodded to the old man on the side.


    "Boy, put down the person in your hands!"


    Gao Zu shouted violently and shot again.


    A force that was a bit stronger than before burst out, and its power was close to the realm of saints, and it was a bit close to the saints of the most physical realm, that is, the first-grade saints.


    "roll!"


    Ye Fan had already seen through the strength of the old man, he casually flicked his sleeves, a wave of coercion rippling away, instantly dispelling his strength of hundreds of thousands of years of cultivation.


    At the same time, the old man''s figure was also hit hard, blood spurted from his mouth, and flew out.


    "boom!"


    The old man fell directly to the entrance of the lobby and became dying.


    "Gaozu..."


    A scream resounded through the hall, and Fu Xiaoyun was watching this scene with horror on his face.


    The ancestor of the Fu family, these ancestors who were infinitely close to the saint and possessed a little power of the saint, were actually defeated by a single blow.


    "Xiaoyun...help...help me..."


    At the moment that Fu Xiaoyun could not accept, a tragic voice awakened her, and Fu Xiaosheng gradually came to the end of life.

 Chapter 1761： Powerful shock

    "No... don''t kill my brother!"


    When Fu Xiaoyun turned his head, Fu Xiaosheng was slowly dissipating in Ye Fan''s hands.


    Seeing this scene, Fu Xiaoyun seemed to be struck by thunder and stunned directly in place, but her body was shaking involuntarily.


    During this negotiation, Gao Zu was hit hard and Fu Xiaosheng was killed. This was the result she faced.


    Ye Fan, the saint she didn''t care about, was so powerful.


    When Fu Xiaoyun was stunned, he suddenly thought of his father''s last reminder: Don''t despise Ye Fan. If you should bow your head, you have to bow your head.


    It''s a pity that Fu Xiaoyun didn''t care at all, so that Fu Xiaosheng was forcibly killed by Ye Fan.


    "How is it? Miss Fu, how do you feel?"


    Ye Fan looked at Fu Xiaoyun''s sluggish appearance, and a smile gradually appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "You...you devil, I won''t let you go when I die!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Fu Xiaoyun trembled and said bitterly at the same time.


    Ye Fan with a smile became even scarier than the devil for her.


    Everything is because she despised this man.


    After that, Fu Xiaoyun turned around to leave, really dare not stay in such a place.


    "Miss, save us..."


    When Fu Xiaoyun turned around, all of his accompanying men showed pain and trembling.


    "What happen to you guys?"


    Fu Xiaoyun''s complexion changed again, only to feel that today is about to collapse.


    There is a god-like person in charge of all this, and she feels deeply powerless.


    "Puff puff����"


    In the end, those subordinates couldn''t say more, all turned into blood mist and disappeared, including the ancestor who was seriously injured.


    "This is a little punishment for you just offended me!"


    Ye Fan''s cold voice came from behind, causing Fu Xiaoyun''s body to tremble again.


    For some reason, the fear of death that had never occurred before came to her heart for the first time, and she was also very afraid that Ye Fan would obliterate her invisibly.


    When Ye Fan''s words fell, his figure appeared in front of Fu Xiaoyun, his right hand cupped Fu Xiaoyun''s chin, which was trembling slightly because of fear, and said, "Isn''t it crazy? Don''t worry, I will not kill you, this life Keep it for you first, go back and tell the Fu family, carefully consider the conditions I mentioned, if you don''t agree, you will be the next to die!"


    While Fu Xiaoyun listened, Fang''s lips couldn''t help trembling, until Ye Fan finished speaking, she couldn''t help but cried out.


    She had never been so threatened and humiliated before, and she couldn''t accept it for a while.


    "Don''t be too crazy from now on, you see others as ants, in the eyes of others, you are also ants, go away!"


    Ye Fan released his palm as he spoke, and no longer bound Fu Xiaoyun.


    Fu Xiaoyun was stunned for a moment, and ran out of the church crying.


    Today she was really frightened. She wanted to frighten Ye Fan, but in the end she was frightened.


    Ye Fan instantly killed everyone she brought, and she was lucky enough to survive.


    "Brother Fan, if you do this, will it be too stiff with the Fu family!"


    Seeing Fu Xiaoyun collapse and leave, Ye Mu couldn''t help frowning.


    "It''s okay!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand indifferently, but didn''t care about it at all.


    Regardless of whether it is deadlocked or not, he has no fear. What annoys him at the moment is the secret behind the key of the ghost clan.


    The Fu family did not want to tell, and did not rule out the suspicion of wanting to embezzle.


    "Brother Fan, what should we do now? According to your previous speculation, we and the Fu family are already in a deadlock, and the Bailian Sect should come soon, and even come together with the Fu family!"


    Ye Mu asked.


    "Don''t pay attention to them, since the Fu family doesn''t want to tell the secret, then we will find it ourselves, you prepare, and we will set off for the ghost clan ruins tomorrow. I want to see what secrets there are!"


    Ye Fan shook his head lightly, and at the same time made a decision.


    At this moment, he didn''t want to talk to the other two forces at all, and didn''t want to waste time on them.


    What I said to Fu Xiaoyun in the end was only a shock to the Fu family.


    Even if they were anxious, if they told some false news, Ye Fan could do nothing.


    Therefore, it is most practical to rely on your own exploration.


    Maybe from the key of the ghost clan, you can really find a glimmer of hope to save the mainland.


    ...


    In the lobby of the Fu family, Fu Xiaoyun returned after experiencing a nightmare. He no longer looked like he was domineering before, and his aura disappeared a lot, just like a weak woman telling what happened.


    "What...what! Xiaosheng and Gaozu are dead!"


    The first person was still the middle-aged man, Fu Xue, the head of the Fu family. Hearing Fu Xiaoyun''s words at this moment, he was directly surprised to stand up from his position.


    Surrounded by many elders and clansmen of the Fu family, all were shocked, with cold sweat on their foreheads.


    The entire lobby suddenly fell into a strange atmosphere.


    "What a Ye Fan, how dare you look down on my Fu family so much!"


    Fu Xue finally broke the silence with a single sentence, and he was almost full of smoke.


    Fu Xiaosheng and Fu Xiaoyun are a pair of children under his knees. They are now well. Like Qing Cang, his only son is dead.


    "Xiaoyun, you don��t have to blame yourself too much. You can��t be blamed for this. Ye Fan is too ruthless. If you ask the secret of the Ghost Clan��s key, you must be an ambitious person. That secret is related to the future of our Fu family. , Really can''t give!"


    Seeing Fu Xiaoyun who was still trembling with fear, Fu Xue suppressed the anger in his heart forcibly and said with relief.


    "Patriarch, he also threatened Miss, we must be prepared!"


    An elder said with a sad face.


    "Well, I know, but we don''t need to worry too much for the time being!"


    Fu Xue nodded with a gloomy expression, and at the same time said to an ordinary-looking woman with heavy make-up, "Han Lingshuang, you go to Bailian Sect. Qingcang, the old thief, should already know about this. You continue. Tell him the news that the key to the ghost clan is on Ye Fan."


    "Yes, Patriarch!"


    After hearing this, the woman walked straight down, looking loyal.


    "Patriarch, shall we not deal with the Ye Family together with Bailian Sect?"


    An elder was a little puzzled.


    After all, the union of the two forces is the best opportunity to attack the Ye Family.


    "No, we don''t need to make a move. This time we will let Qing Cang fight this kid hard. With the Ghost Clan key, even if we don''t help, Qing Cang will do his best to make the shot. In his eyes, only the ancient heritage. At the same time, you can take revenge for Qing Zhuo!"


    Fu Xue looked extremely shrewd, guessing Qing Cang''s thoughts.


    "As for us, waiting for the gate of the ghost world to open, there are more important things to do. When that happens, even if there are ten Ye Fans, they will not be our opponents. By then, all those who offend my Fu family, You have to die!"


    Fu Xue added, his face gradually showing a grinning smile because of hatred.

 Chapter 1762： Departure ruins

    Early the next morning, in the main hall of the Ye Family.


    Ye Mu had organized a group of Ye family disciples, but he had no choice but to stay in the Ye family.


    The reason Ye Fan gave him was to protect the Ye family.


    After all, in addition to Ye Fan, Ye Family was the only one who could stand alone.


    The holy demon technique taught by the evil old man himself was not a joke.


    The purpose of leaving Yemu in the Ye family was to prevent the Bailian Sect and the Fu family from suddenly killing them, and to have time to resist.


    Originally, Ye Fan wanted to keep Liu Mantian and Wang Xinruo in the sanctuary as well, but the two women were firm and insisted on staying with Ye Fan, not allowing them to follow and even have the intention of turning their faces together.


    This made Ye Fan feel helpless and could only agree to it.


    Now that Mengli is leaving, he is only left with these two women on the Tianwei Continent, which naturally cherishes it.


    As for Shadow Moon, sometimes if it is missed, the opportunity is not too great, but it is not uncommon. When these things are dealt with, Ye Fan will reconsider.


    Two women in a scene, Wang Xinruo and Liu Mantian, who have a very good relationship, ate Ye Fan to death.


    "If you let them see Lingxin and Shiyu when you go back to Tianyu, you don''t know what will happen?"


    Ye Fan was already a little worried, and he was not ready to explain.


    Lingxin and Qing Shiyu are both outstanding in the universe, and the proud girl of heaven will definitely not be able to walk with the two girls at once, and then there will be a "war" in the harem.


    Ye Fan is proficient in calculations and resourceful, but he is very lacking in this aspect. At the same time, he owes Liu Mantian and the two daughters too much, but it is impossible to completely favor them.


    The only way is that Lingxin and Qing Shiyu can understand.


    Shaking his head, Ye Fan no longer thinks so much about the future. No one knows about the future. Even if the four girls get along in harmony, there is still a colder temper, even Ye Fan is helpless sometimes.


    A group of Ye family disciples, about thirty or so, formally set off at the ghost ruins under the leadership of Ye Fan.


    ...


    On a piece of land not far from the sanctuary, several men were looking from a distance, and when they saw Ye Fan and others walking out, they suddenly became excited and said, "Quickly, tell the master, they are out!"


    "it is good!"


    Several other people heard the sound and got up and left here, while the others followed silently, afraid of being discovered, the distance was extremely long.


    Because of that route, they are already familiar with it, so they are not afraid to follow along.


    In a majestic ancient mystery, everyone gathered together because of the arrival of a subordinate, discussing important matters.


    This is where the real sect of Bailian Sect is located, Qingcang has a unique thinking, and puts his sect in this ancient secret realm.


    This place is also the larger one of the many secret realms in the Deep Sky Valley, which has made Qingcang the power of the pinnacle of the legendary realm, and has become one of the strongest people in the mainland today.


    "Sure enough, I went out, it seems that the master of the sect is not wrong, that Ye Fan must have gone to explore the ghost clan ruins!"


    On the dilapidated first place in the ancient mystery, Qing Cang just sat with five big and three thick legs.


    This is a man with hair and shawl, his personality is more arrogant than his son, and he is laughing now, happy that he has guessed Ye Fan''s thoughts.


    "The order is passed down, and the strength of the Bailian Sect will be assembled, both outside and inside the sect, all rush to the ghost clan ruins. This time the main sect will kill Ye Fan first, then get the ruins, and finally destroy the Ye family, for Zhuoer revenge!"


    Qing Cang planned in an orderly manner.


    Ye Fan went directly to the ghost clan ruins, so that he didn''t want to find a way to **** the key, and just hit it all at once.


    "Sect Master, do you want to call them from the Fu family!"


    Someone suggested that joint shots are the best choice.


    "The Fu family is just a group of tortoises with shrunken heads. After so many years, the tortoise has not been caught up by the master? Don''t pay attention to them. It''s best if you don''t come. The ghost clan relics are ours. When we get the inheritance there, we Maybe it can become the strongest force!"


    After hearing this, Qing Cang suddenly showed disdain, and said extremely arrogantly.


    Even Ye Fan was a little curious about the Fu family''s background, but Qing Cang didn''t care at all, or even disdain it.


    It would be more appropriate to describe Qing Cang with pretentiousness.


    As for Ye Fan, Qing Cang had nothing else but hatred.


    ...


    Ye Fan didn''t know the movement of Bailian Sect.


    It''s not that he can''t analyze it, but that he doesn''t want to analyze it. The Bailian Sect is nothing in his eyes, and there is no need for it at all.


    On the way to the ghost ruins, Ye Fan accompanied the two women to chat, and told some interesting things about Tianyu.


    Since there are so many things happening in Tianyu, Ye Fan only chose to talk about it.


    At the same time, he also talked about what happened to the two women in the deep valley, but one incident caught Ye Fan''s curiosity and attention.


    "Mantian, you mean that even if your realm is not improved, you won''t be old?"


    Ye Fan listened to Liu Mantian''s remarks, somewhat surprised.


    Liu Mantian nodded, and Wang Xinruo actively explained from the side: "I spent a hundred times as much resources as Sister Mantian in order to preserve my appearance and practice hard. In fact, Sister Mantian''s appearance has not changed at all!"


    "It seems so!"


    Hearing what the two women said, Ye Fan did notice a little abnormality. Liu Mantian hadn''t changed anything compared to the original one. However, although Wang Xinruo was still beautiful, he still added a touch of mature charm and lacked a little green taste.


    This is something that the years will inevitably leave, and Shadow Moon is the same, but only Liu Mantian has not changed at all.


    "Could it be because it was resurrected once?"


    Ye Fan was puzzled, guessing secretly, but to no avail.


    Because this kind of thing is so strange, Liu Mantian can actually avoid time and time.


    Thinking of Liu Mantian, Ye Fan couldn''t help but another figure appeared in his mind, a person who looked exactly like Liu Mantian, Wang Xinruo.


    "Is there a secret in the sky!"


    Ye Fan glanced at Liu Mantian and guessed deep down.


    But no matter how many secrets they have, they can only be solved in Tianyu.


    "Well, don''t think too much about it. Sister Mantian won''t get old. I''m too late to envy you. It''s your luck!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s brows kept frowning, Wang Xinruo said to ease.


    "Hehe, right, you are the same, I will also make you young and beautiful forever!"


    Ye Fan smiled, and at the same time stroked Wang Xinruo''s pretty face.


    Under the flirting and cursing of the three, the day''s journey was unknowingly finished, and Ye Fan and the others came to a place with a very gloomy atmosphere.


    The place where the ghost tribe��s relics appeared was the ghost tribe��s old nest in the deep sky valley, in the ghost domain.


    However, the ghost clan nowadays has fallen, and there are no ghost cultivators in the ghost domain. The last ghost cultivators have basically taken refuge in the three major forces, or have become casual cultivators, barely survive.


    "Reached?"


    Seeing everyone stop, Ye Fan''s expression gradually became serious, and he looked forward.


    There is a dark palace ahead, which looks like an old castle at first glance.


    The palace is majestic, erected in the center of the ghost domain, surrounded by a circle of black mist, which is ghostly.


    The ghostly spirit flows smoothly, making people unable to see the concrete scene inside, only feeling the sense of layering.


    Below the palace, there is a dark gate, like the entrance of the palace, with a groove on it, corresponding to a key that can open the door.

 Chapter 1763： Explore the ruins

    "Wait for me here first!"


    Ye Fan gave a warning to Liu Mantian and the others, and walked forward directly with the key of the ghost clan.


    This ghost clan relic is mysterious and unpredictable, and even Ye Fan can''t see through the aura inside. Naturally, he needs to be cautious.


    "Be careful!"


    Both women listened to Ye Fan''s words, only to remind them.


    Ye Fan soon came to the dark gate.


    Many complex patterns are engraved on this door, as if it can lead people into the boundless darkness.


    Ye Fan moved slightly and slowly inserted the key into the groove.


    "Crack!"


    With a soft sound, the key entered it just right. Seeing this scene, Liu Mantian and the others were all pleasantly surprised, and of course there was a hint of tension.


    "Crunch..."


    The key was inserted, and a hoarse voice gradually appeared in the black door, as if it were an ancient chant.


    The black door, which originally looked like a whole body, slowly opened outwards from both sides, and a cloud of dark gas rippled out of it, suddenly shooting towards Ye Fan.


    "Be careful!"


    Seeing this scene, the people behind all exclaimed.


    These are all ghosts, and extremely powerful, they can feel it even when they stand so far away.


    "Humph!"


    When Ye Fan saw this, he snorted disdainfully, raised his right hand, and shot out a white light.


    These white lights are the power of his holy spine, and the intensity of its power far surpasses these ghosts.


    "puff!"


    The power of the sacred spine cleared the ghost energy at an extremely fast speed, allowing Liu Mantian and others to feel relieved.


    Ye Fan returned to calm in front of him, and the black door opened wide, revealing the darker world behind him.


    Inside, there are the relics of the ghost family about hope.


    "Let''s go, follow me, be careful!"


    Ye Fan nodded towards the group behind and entered the door with them.


    Judging from this scene just now, there must be no peace in this black door.


    This ghost clan relic requires a key to enter, it is by no means a simple place.


    After the black door, the front suddenly opened up, but there was still no light, only darkness.


    Fortunately, the vision of the cultivator is extraordinary enough to see the scene inside.


    There are some dark old buildings in front of them, and the silence is gloomy.


    Seeing these ancient buildings, from time to time, a chilly aura filled everyone''s hearts, as if they had come to a place of death.


    "There are gusts of wind and wind here, which are a little different from the ancient relics in the world!"


    Seeing the horrible scene in front of him, the Ye family said with emotion.


    "This is indeed a weird place, everyone pay attention!"


    Ye Fan nodded, his feelings were far more intuitive than those around him.


    In the depths of this ruin, there is an extremely powerful and unpredictable force.


    This force made Ye Fan also had to wait for it.


    "Let''s go, there should be the main hall!"


    Ye Fan pointed to the building that had been seen outside before, like an old castle.


    After hearing Ye Fan''s words, the group moved forward cautiously.


    Perhaps the ghost clan��s relics are too far away. They didn��t even have a single bone as they marched all the way. This is not like a normal ancient relic.


    While Ye Fan and the others moved forward, in the darkness behind, a group of people had already arrived here. The leader had a shawl and looked mad, and it was the master of the Bailian Sect who was Qingcang.


    "Sect Master, they went over there, do you want to kill them immediately?"


    Someone whispered beside this person.


    "No, this place is too weird, let them explore the way first!"


    Qing Cang shook his head and frowned.


    He has unearthed so many ancient ruins, but he has never felt so flustered at this moment.


    After a while, Ye Fan came to the front of the ancient temple with the Ye Family.


    In front of the ancient temple is a huge square with many hideous statues on it.


    "very scary!"


    Wang Xinruo shrank subconsciously and moved closer to Ye Fan.


    Liu Mantian is better, but his pretty face is white.


    These statues, for some reason, always feel alive, as if looking at them at this moment.


    "Ghost Land Holy Land, do not trespass without permission, or you will be trapped in **** forever!"


    As Ye Fan and others continued to move forward, an ancient voice suddenly came from the ancient temple.


    This voice has an eternal echo, constantly rippling in this relic.


    "Reincarnation of Hell!"


    Hearing these four words, Ye Fan''s body paused slightly, hoping that the so-called reincarnation was different from what he had imagined, otherwise the consequences would be unpredictable.


    Ye Fan asked Wang Xinruo and the others to step back, but he continued to walk forward.


    His dignified Heavenly Rank Six Saint, it is impossible to be frightened by an ancient voice in the ruins.


    "One more step, kill without mercy!"


    As if the difference between Ye Fan''s actions, the voice said again.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Fan didn''t seem to hear this. He stepped forward again, and the whole ancient temple trembled violently at the moment his step fell.


    A terrifying force suddenly rushed out from the center of the ancient temple and hit Ye Fan''s body.


    "Exit!"


    Ye Fan''s face was calm, as if he had already expected this scene, the power of the sacred ridge in his hand rippled out and turned into a tide of water.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, the white light and ghost energy collided with each other, and the entire ghost clan relics were lit up under the explosion.


    "What a terrifying power!"


    The Bailian Sect disciples who had been secretly following Ye Fan and the others were all startled at this moment.


    Qing Cang''s facial muscles kept twitching, and this blow alone was enough to make him go all out.


    "I hope that kid is nothing more!"


    Seeing the fierce collision of power in mid-air, Qing Cang whispered to himself.


    In the end, the confrontation between the two forces in midair gradually fell silent, and Ye Fan perfectly caught the blow.


    However, he was also a little surprised at this ghostly energy. The power of this ghostly energy absolutely reached the stage of the saint''s early days.


    Except for the unfathomable Fu Family, no one on this continent may be able to explore this ghost clan ruins.


    No wonder the Fu family desperately asked for the ghost key.


    "Who is pretending to be a fool, come out for me!"


    At the same time Ye Fan spoke, his body was full of mighty power, and his robe had no wind, and his aura was extraordinary.


    The power of the sacred spine once again condensed in his palm, and he counterattacked towards the interior of the ancient temple.


    "Boom!"


    The power of the sacred spine quickly turned into a beam of white light and disappeared in the depths of the ancient temple, and at the same time it caused a loud noise to be heard inside.


    "boom!"


    After the loud noise, the entire ancient temple began to collapse, and the dark boulders fell, but a dark vortex gradually appeared in the sky above the ancient temple, which was slowly turning.


    "Shoo, hoo..."


    The violent gust of wind came out from this whirlpool, making Ye Fan who was caught off guard stepped back a few steps. Although Wang Xinruo and others were only facing the aftermath of the gust of wind, they were also traumatized in an instant.


    Some disciples of the Ye family who had a weak cultivation level were directly shocked to vomit blood.


    "This is the gate of the ghost world!"


    Liu Mantian exclaimed, and was backing quickly with everyone.


    At this moment, this strange vortex looked like a door.


    "This is not the gate of the ghost world, but hell!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, his tone looked a little gloomy.


    He has something to do with this force.

 Chapter 1764： Gale hell

    "Are you all right!"


    Ye Fan did not compete with this **** for the first time, but came to Wang Xinruo and the others to say.


    Everything is based on their safety.


    The power of **** reincarnation, this is the power that saints will involve, as they are in the legendary realm, one bad thing is the end of their souls scattered, Ye Fan will never let them have an accident.


    "We are fine, but this gate of the ghost world is much scarier than the Fu family said!"


    Wang Xinruo and Liu Mantian shook their heads at the same time, and their minds were still on the vortex above.


    Ye Fan looked at their white skins cut by the wind, and felt a little heartache. He did not explain to them about the reincarnation of hell, but directly reminded them: "You need to leave now and retreat outside. I will deal with it. The gate of the ghost world!"


    "This����"


    Hearing this, Liu Mantian and the two suddenly hesitated, how could they let Ye Fan face the danger alone.


    "Observe, I am a saint, nothing will happen, take advantage of this ghost world gate has not yet erupted, hurry up!"


    Ye Fan glanced at the door of the ghost world in midair and urged.


    In his eyes, the gate of the ghost world was the **** among the six reincarnations, but Liu Mantian and others could not understand it temporarily.


    "Well then, you must be fine!"


    Seeing Ye Fan in such a hurry, Liu Mantian and the others could only agree to it. In fact, they also knew that the gap with Ye Fan was too great at this moment. Here, it was just a drag.


    After watching Liu Mantian and the others leave, Ye Fan''s gaze turned to this "gate of ghost world" again.


    Unexpectedly, there will be powers such as **** reincarnation in this small yellow land. This is not something that the ancient saints of a mere million years ago could have. Perhaps it was left by the strong in the ancient times, otherwise it would not be enough to explain this. The emergence of power.


    After all, the power of **** reincarnation generally only exists in the reincarnation eye fragments, which are extremely rare in the heavens.


    Ye Fan just broke through the ancient temple, so he forced out the hell.


    "If this is the gate of the ghost world, it would be enough to kill many people. I don''t believe that the Fu family can fight hell!"


    Ye Fan was very skeptical about Fu Jia''s statement.


    Opening the door of the ghost world can bring hope to the blue and yellow land, and this statement becomes more and more confusing.


    With the power of hell, if it really breaks out, it can easily swallow the yellow ground. This is not hope, but disaster.


    "Shoo, hoo..."


    The pitch-black vortex was still spinning slowly, revealing a strong gale.


    These gusts are nothing more than the power leaking out of the vortex, which is the same as the depressing coercion from Ye Fan''s Black Flame Hell.


    "Since it is the cycle of hell, can I swallow and absorb it?"


    A thought suddenly flashed in Ye Fan''s heart.


    Now that his realm has entered the barrier, it is the easiest way to improve his strength through the six reincarnations, but the danger of reincarnation is also great.


    Especially in the reincarnation of **** at this moment, Ye Fan didn''t know how powerful this **** was and how it compared with his black flame hell.


    "I ask for wealth and insurance, try it!"


    Ye Fan finally made up his mind.


    If he doesn''t do this, the Yellow Land will always be in crisis. Once this **** breaks out, it will be the time when the Yellow Land is destroyed.


    The so-called gate of the ghost world is a time bomb.


    "brush����"


    Ye Fan didn''t touch the whirlpool''s brow, but galloped around it, as if looking for something.


    As long as the power of reincarnation appears, there must be fragments of the reincarnation eye nearby, except of course some special powers of reincarnation, such as Shura killing.


    Ye Fan got Shura to kill twice, but there were no reincarnation eye fragments, only two weapons.


    After a while, with the help of his unique perception of the power of reincarnation, Ye Fan found a crystal that looked like an eye in a corner, which was a fragment of reincarnation eye.


    "go with����"


    Ye Fan also called out a force of **** reincarnation, and moved towards the reincarnation eye fragments.


    "Boom!"


    This was originally a method to stimulate the power of the reincarnation eye fragments, allowing Ye Fan to easily obtain the reincarnation inheritance inside.


    But at this moment **** has appeared, and anomalies have suddenly occurred.


    "Wow..."


    The mid-air vortex seemed to perceive Ye Fan''s actions, and it spun rapidly, and the wind was raging, exuding an earth-shaking power.


    "No, it broke out!"


    Ye Fan was shocked suddenly, but he didn''t expect that this **** would still resist spontaneously.


    "The tears of enhancement, the power of blood, the body of a dragon!"


    In an instant, Ye Fan instantly displayed all his trump cards and greeted the whirlpool.


    "Roar����"


    One of the dragons that penetrates the heavens and the earth is particularly eye-catching. The huge dragon body almost covers the entire ghost clan ruins, and at the same time bears all the power of hell.


    Once these powers disperse, the entire azure land will be swallowed by hell, and Ye Fan has no choice.


    "Roar����"


    The heart of the ancient dragon trembled crazily, making the dragon''s mouth continuously spray out dragon power to resist.


    At the same time, below, Ye Fan held the Heavenly Sword in his hand, exploded with a hundred times the power of blood, fought fiercely with the power of hell, and approached the reincarnation eye fragment while fighting.


    As long as he can obtain this fragment, he can conquer the **** that erupts in midair.


    In the distance, watching the giant dragon hovering between the sky and the earth, and the world-destroying scene created by the endless sword light and gloomy power, everyone in Bailian Sect was all dumbfounded.


    Is this definitely an ancient mystery? They explored hundreds of ancient secret realms and had never faced such a terrifying situation.


    These forces have surpassed their cognition.


    "Sect Master, we..."


    Many veterans of the Bailian Sect glanced at Qing Cang, and a retreat heart was born in their hearts.


    "Keep going! The greater the movement, the stronger the inherited power, and perhaps it contains the holy way that allows us to leave the mainland!"


    Qing Cang was completely opposite to everyone''s thoughts, Extraordinary had no fear, but became extremely enthusiastic.


    Hearing his words, most people turn fear into motivation.


    Qing Cang was right, this kind of power must be the holy way, and it was worth their fight.


    Ye Fan didn''t know that Qing Cang and the others were ignorant of the power of **** reincarnation, and he was fighting the power of **** at this moment.


    With solid strength, the power to break through the **** is not very difficult, and the distance from the reincarnation eye fragment is getting closer and closer.


    "brush!"


    When the two were only one step away, Ye Fan once again shot out the power of **** reincarnation, and with the powerful sword power rushed away from the resistance.


    "puff����"


    With a soft sound, the reincarnation eye fragments trembled abruptly, and the **** vortex that had resisted desperately began to turn slower and slower, and finally fell into the reincarnation eye fragments.


    "come!"


    Ye Fan stretched out his hand, and the piece of reincarnation eye flew directly into his hand, changing from an unowned thing to his thing.


    "call����"


    Looking at the fragments in his hands, Ye Fan took a deep breath, his face was surprised and happy.


    This time it was a surprise, and he was not worried about himself in the process of conquering hell, but the pale yellow land.


    Once the body of the wild dragon could not resist the power of hell, this pale yellow land would be over.


    As for Ye Fan himself, although this power of **** reincarnation is strong, it can''t kill him.

 Chapter 1765： Hang on

    "The gale hell, with the gust of wind, people feel endless pain, sinking into hell, unable to extricate themselves!"


    While Ye Fan conquered this unowned reincarnation eye fragment, a series of information spontaneously appeared in his mind about this new hell.


    "Wind hell, come into my body!"


    Ye Fan screamed, a little excited.


    "Wow..."


    The reincarnation eye fragments broke out endless black light again, gradually poured into Ye Fan''s body, and finally formed a slowly rotating vortex in his dantian.


    This whirlpool is next to the whirlpool of the Black Flame Hell, and is about the same size, making Ye Fan''s Dantian even more mysterious.


    "Hehe, the power of hell''s reincarnation should be greatly increased!"


    Ye Fan chuckled in his heart, and the formidable opponent when he finally left could not help appearing in his mind.


    I hope he can defeat this person when he returns to the universe, this is a necessary condition to protect Liu Mantian and others in the universe.


    The reason for this confidence is that the power of **** reincarnation is extremely strong, second only to Shura killing.


    He has already experienced the power of Gale Hell, which is stronger than Black Flame Hell. When the two hells are displayed at the same time, the power will inevitably exceed imagination.


    It was beyond Ye Fan''s expectation to get such an opportunity in the Canghuang Land, and it was definitely a surprise.


    "Your Excellency should be the rumored saint Ye Fan, really a bit capable!"


    Just as Ye Fan wanted to return, a strange voice of Yin and Yang suddenly heard behind him.


    "Who are you?"


    Ye Fan turned and looked in front of him, frowning slightly.


    The visitor has long hair and shawls, and at this moment has led a group of people to stand on the square.


    "I am the master of Bailian Sect, Qingcang!"


    The person introduced very proudly.


    "Qing Cang! Ha, you really are not afraid of death, you should have felt the movement just now, don''t you want to run away, you actually chose to die?"


    Ye Fan laughed dumbly after hearing it, and looked at the group of people in front of him with idiot-like eyes.


    "Ye Fan, I know you are very strong, but don''t you understand the truth of the road to heaven and earth?"


    Qing Cang snorted in an uncomfortable snort, and continued, "You killed my son. This account must be settled by you. First, hand over the inheritance you got. I can give you a little if appropriate. forgive!"


    "inherited!"


    Ye Fan sneered after hearing this, and his gaze at Qingcang became even more disdainful.


    Because the greed in Qing Cang''s eyes has surpassed hatred.


    Looking at the surrounding ruins, everyone knew that Ye Fan had already got the benefits here, and the eyes of the disciples of Bailian Sect around him were as greedy as Qing Cang.


    "Only you are worthy of the inheritance here? Taking advantage of my good mood now, I can give you a chance to leave!"


    Ye Fan sneered with disdain, and at the same time said generously.


    The grudge between him and Qingcang arose because of Qingzhuo, but he was able to get the second fragment related to the cycle of hell, which made Ye Fan dispel his hatred.


    "Arrogant! Don''t toast or eat fine wine, bring people up to me!"


    Qing Cang screamed and said directly to the person under his hand.


    After seeing the battle just now, he knew that he was definitely not Ye Fan''s opponent, but just as he said just now.


    There is always a way out!


    Qing Cang''s words fell, just as Ye Fan was puzzled, a group of powerful men from the Bailian Sect appeared in front of him with two beautiful women.


    "Xinruo, all over the sky!"


    Seeing these two people, Ye Fan''s expression immediately changed, his expression extremely gloomy.


    "Qing Cang, you are looking for death!"


    Ye Fan said with a voice that seemed to come from Jiuyou.


    "Hehe, these two women of yours have been waiting for you for 20,000 years, and they are all beautiful and beautiful. Are you going to abandon them for inheritance?"


    Qing Cang sneered as if he was holding the winning ticket.


    They marched inside and happened to meet Liu Mantian and others who had retreated outside, so they arrested them to threaten Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan glanced at the two women with a look of pity. The two of them were just pale and did not receive any torture. They should have lost their strength when they resisted.


    "Qing Cang, today, I want you and the entire Bailian Sect to pay the price!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes turned, the anger in his heart broke out completely, and he spoke to Qing Cang.


    What he hated most in his life was threats, especially at this moment Qing Cang dared to threaten him with the lives of two women.


    Liu Mantian and Wang Xinruo are definitely Ye Fan''s Ni Lin, and no one can touch them.


    "Do you dare to threaten me? Then give you some color first!"


    Qing Cang glared, and stretched out his palm to the nearby Liu Mantian, trying to inflict him severely.


    "Gaze hell, now!"


    Ye Fan roared, and a dark whirlpool appeared directly from his body.


    "brush����"


    A powerful force descended on Qing Cang and the others, causing Qing Cang''s palm to freeze halfway.


    "how can that be?"


    Qing Cang and all of his subordinates looked horrified, the power of this **** was too strong, and the external power alone could not be resisted by them.


    Facing the real power of hell, Qing Cang and others could not imagine.


    "Don''t you want the inheritance here? I will fulfill you!"


    Although the threats of the two women had been relieved, Ye Fan''s anger did not fade away, but burned more intensely.


    "The gale, get up!"


    With Ye Fan''s whistle, the gale **** that had just been conquered began to turn around, and the violent wind blew, and all the disciples of Bailian Sect were frustrated and ashes.


    As for Qing Cang, Ye Fan naturally didn''t let him die simply, but was tortured in the wind.


    The wind was like a blade, causing Qing Cang to endure Ling Chi''s pain.


    "No...Kill me, please kill me!"


    The torture caused by the power of **** caused Qing Cang to quickly fall into a state of collapse. After all, this was a power that even the saints were afraid of and feared.


    "Threat me! This is your end!"


    Ye Fan''s face was cold, as if he were dominating the Tao.


    Qing Cang''s realm is the pinnacle of the legendary realm, and its strength is almost the same as that of Ye Mu. Unfortunately, in Ye Fan''s hands, especially under the power of **** reincarnation, it is completely ants.


    "boom!"


    In the end, the unbearable Qing Cang chose to blew his dantian and died. It is better to die than to live, or to die happily.


    Ye Fan didn''t stop him. After solving Qing Cang, he came directly to the two women and hugged the dull women in his arms.


    "Ye Fan, I''m sorry, but we are useless!"


    Liu Mantian and Wang Xinruo reacted and said in the same voice.


    "What stupid things to say, this is my fault, don''t worry, I will not let you suffer any harm in the future!"


    Ye Fan regretted and said distressedly.


    He just let the two women leave directly, because he was too worried.


    Although Qing Cang looked like an ant in his eyes, it was equally disgusting to him, and even caused him, a saint, to ignite raging anger.


    The two women were only touched by Ye Fan''s words, and at the same time they secretly set up the idea of ??hard work.


    Although they have the qualifications of vases, they never want to be vases.

 Chapter 1766： Attack on Fu Jia

    "Okay, it''s okay!"


    Ye Fan lightly patted the two women on the backs and released them at the same time. He looked around and asked, "Where are the other Ye Family disciples? Are they also caught by Bailian Sect? Or..."


    "They should be caught at the door, there are still people who hold the sky!"


    Wang Xinruo guessed.


    "It''s fine if you haven''t died, it''s time to go out now!"


    Ye Fan nodded and breathed a sigh of relief. If something happened under the leadership of his ancestor, then Ye Fan would have to dig a hole in.


    After solving the Gale Hell, this ghost clan ruins has no special power worthy of Ye Fan''s exploration.


    The mysterious and unpredictable force that was previously detected is Gale Hell.


    The three quickly came to the exit.


    After going out of the Black Gate, I saw a large group of people, at least several thousand people.


    Seeing Ye Fan''s three people coming out, these people were shocked, and they didn''t know what to do.


    "Ancestor Ye Fan, we are here!"


    Several surprise voices came from the crowd, asking for help.


    "Let them go, don''t waste my time!"


    Ye Fan responded coldly, shocking everyone.


    "You are Ye Fan! The door... Where is the owner?"


    A head-like figure stood in front, but at the moment he was in a mess.


    "brush!"


    Ye Fan glanced at this person, flicked his sleeves at will, and directly killed him.


    "Qing Cang is dead, is anyone going to accompany him?"


    Ye Fan looked around and asked lightly.


    Everyone was shocked when they saw this scene, and the person who had just questioned was a strong man in the early stage of the legendary realm, and was actually killed by a spike.


    In this way, Qing Cang''s death is also completely possible.


    "Listen to me, forgive you that you are all from the Tianwei Continent. Nowadays, cultivators have a hard time living. I don''t want to kill innocent people indiscriminately. But from now on, I don''t want to hear the three words Bailianmen again. I understand. ?"


    After Ye Fan shocked everyone, he directly ordered.


    "Yes Yes!"


    These casual cultivators were shocked in an instant, and some people even responded with grateful eyes to Ye Fan, with a desire to follow.


    If the people in front of you are thinking and thinking for the mainland, then it is worth following.


    However, following Qingcang, there is only the word greed.


    "Go away!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand and let them scatter away.


    Dozens of Ye family disciples were free directly, with admiration and surprise on their faces.


    With a few words, Ye Fan directly drew thousands of Bailian Sect disciples present.


    "Are you all right!"


    Ye Fan gave his condolences to the Ye family disciple.


    "Old Ancestor Ye Fan, we are fine, now we can return immediately!"


    Dozens of disciples said in unison.


    "Okay, let''s go now!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and led the two women ahead.


    Although he killed Qingcang, made Bailian Sect break through without attacking, and got Gale Hell, but after thinking about it carefully, Ye Fan was worried.


    Gale Hell is the gate of the ghost world in Fu''s family, but Ye Fan did not see the hope of saving the Canghuang Land.


    Among them, the Fu family must be lying, or he had misunderstood something.


    At the same time, what is even more strange is that the Fu family has always wanted to ask for the key of the ghost clan. At this moment, he is exploring the ruins of the ghost clan, but he has no personal shadow.


    Everyone in the Bailian School dared to fight to death, and the Fu family shouldn''t be afraid of Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan was puzzled at what their purpose was.


    Ye Fan didn''t spend much time on the return journey. He took the two women to show Feiyunzong, and returned to Ye''s house within a few hours.


    The heavy thoughts made him unable to do so slowly, and as for those Ye Family disciples, it would be okay to have some at night.


    "Brother Fan, what should we do now? The Fu family seems to be quiet recently!"


    After hearing Ye Fan''s analysis, Ye Mu and the others also frowned, but were helpless.


    "This Fu family''s previous statement can never be groundless, otherwise they will not keep asking for ghost keys. The door of the ghost world must be related to some secrets, but we don''t know the key!"


    Ye Fan clarified the key ideas.


    "The Fu family is so cunning and unwilling to tell, we can''t help it!"


    Ye Mu shrugged and said helplessly.


    "The soft ones are not good, then the hard ones. I must know the secrets of the mainland!"


    A fierce look gradually appeared in Ye Fan''s eyes.


    For some reason, in his subconscious, he always felt that he had been left by the Fu family, mainly in the matter of the gate of the ghost world, but it was not specific.


    "Xiao Mu, you go get ready and dispatch the Ye Family masters to attack the Fu Family immediately. Then Fu Xiaoyun still owes me a life, it''s time to get it!"


    Ye Fan gave an order.


    "it is good!"


    After Ye Mu responded, he went on. He had seen Ye Family displeased a long time ago, but without Ye Fan, he didn''t have the guts to come and provoke him.


    At this moment Ye Fan returned, and all his expectations were being realized.


    Half an hour later, about a hundred people from the Ye family set off for the Fu family.


    These hundred people are all elites of the Ye Family. Although Ye Fan is invincible, they should be tempered.


    As for the location of the Hidden Fu Family, it has been hidden in the past, and no one knows it, but the current situation has forced them out, and the location is naturally exposed. It is in the Chaoyun Canyon in the northern part of the deep sky valley.


    Twenty thousand years ago, the northern part was a completely desolate place with almost no one to set foot in. The spiritual energy there was very thin, but in fact it was all controlled by the Fu family for the sake of purification.


    Chaoyun Canyon is full of clouds, even drifting into the inside of the canyon. From the outside and high places, you can only see a vast expanse of whiteness.


    "This is a formation, let me ask for instructions!"


    When they came to the front of the canyon, everyone was blocked by the sea of ??clouds, Ye Mu spoke out and suggested.


    "Don''t be so troublesome, we are not here as guests!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, and at the same time the Heavenly Sword emerged from his hand, slashing forward with a random sword.


    "brush!"


    Although it was only Ye Fan''s casual sword, he still opened an extremely dazzling arc of sword in mid-air, with a diameter of more than ten meters long, and chopped it towards the sea of ??clouds.


    "very scary!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s casual blow, many Ye Family members are all petrified, and their hearts are full of worship.


    The return of the ancestors directly caused their Ye Family to dominate the mainland again.


    "Boom!"


    The sword light cut away, causing a thunderous loud noise to appear above the canyon, and the sea of ??clouds was torn apart, revealing the real scene of the Fu family below.


    In the canyon, there are large tracts of antique buildings and even rural scenery.


    Fu''s life style is also unique.


    "Bold, who dares to invade the Fu family?"


    The destruction of the sea of ??clouds directly alarmed the Fu family powerhouse, and a very majestic voice came from the canyon.


    At the same time, a group of people galloped out and came to the opposite side of Ye Fan and others, glaring.

 Chapter 1767： fulfill the promise

    The leader was a middle-aged man with a majestic complexion. Next to him, there were several old men and Fu family members. Among them was Fu Xiaoyun, whom Ye Fan had seen before.


    "People of the Ye Family?"


    The moment the middle-aged man saw Ye Mu, his expression sank.


    "Your Excellency is Ye Fan?"


    The middle-aged man''s eyes didn''t stay on Ye Mu for a long time, and he quickly turned to his front.


    At this moment, in front of him, a young man holding a crystal sword is watching him with cold eyes.


    Above the long sword, the power of the sword has not completely dissipated, proving the origin of this sword just now.


    Fu Xiaoyun saw that this person had already whitened her pretty face, and her beautiful eyes were full of fear.


    "Yes, I don''t know who you are?"


    The young man was naturally Ye Fan. After nodding his head, he asked.


    "I am Fu Xue, the master of the Fu family. What do you mean by breaking my cloud sea formation? Do you want to provoke my Fu family?"


    After Fu Xue learned of Ye Fan''s identity, his expression turned gloomy, and he questioned.


    "These clouds are too obtrusive, I just split them up a bit!"


    Ye Fan said lightly, making Fu Xue''s expression stiff.


    "Patriarch Fu Xue, we know that people don''t speak secretly. I came here today to ask how you considered the two previous conditions?"


    Ye Fan asked while stroking the Heaven Sword in his hand.


    The palm of his hand stroked the blade, bringing out a faint gleam of cold light, which made everyone in the Fu family tremble.


    This is the Heavenly Sword, the magic weapon that Xiao Yu and Ye Fan fought for, the people of the Fu family knew!


    "In my Fu family situation, do you dare to threaten us?"


    After listening to Fu Xue, looking at the hundreds of Ye Family elites in front of him, his anger increased.


    Ye Fan was too domineering in doing things.


    There was friction between the two parties before, but Fu Xue never thought that Ye Fan would dare to attack here directly.


    "This is not a threat. It''s just to calculate the previous accounts with you. If you can agree, it is naturally the best. I can help you save the mainland!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and said sincerely.


    "Impossible, I won''t promise you either of the two conditions you mentioned. The little girl has already apologized to you before and you have killed Xiaosheng. Isn''t that enough? Don''t be shameless!"


    Fu Xue directly refused.


    In this Chaoyun Canyon, his confidence is very strong and he is not afraid of Ye Fan at all.


    "Is she apologizing?"


    Ye Fan laughed dumbly after hearing it, and stared at Fu Xiaoyun, making the latter tremble.


    Fu Xiaoyun did not dare to look at Ye Fan directly, because when he saw him, he would remember the fear of that day.


    That day, her life was hanging by a thread.


    "Your Fu family is wrong first. Fu Xiaosheng should have died. I will leave Fu Xiaoyun''s life to her temporarily. It seems that your attitude is still not what I want!"


    Ye Fan said disappointedly.


    "Hmph, Fu''s family is not a place where children like you can go wild, get out of the way quickly, otherwise you won''t blame me for waiting!"


    An old man beside Fu Xue spoke vigorously, his voice contained a great aura, and his strength was good.


    At the same time the old man''s voice fell, he stood up with the other four old men, possessing the strength of the original great ancestor.


    At the pinnacle of the legend, the strength is close to that of the saint, and their coercion simultaneously covers Ye Fan.


    "It''s not enough for an old guy to die, do you have to die?"


    Facing their coercion, Ye Fan did not move like a mountain, sneered easily.


    "Don''t be ashamed, die!"


    The five old men listened, and immediately shot together and attacked Ye Fan.


    Many powerful forces gathered into a river, exuding a monstrous momentum, causing a slight shock in the space, and pressing against Ye Fan.


    "It''s so shameless!"


    Seeing this, Ye Mu squatted and said angrily, "Brother Fan, I''ll help you!"


    "No, just a mob!"


    Ye Fan directly stopped Ye Mu by speaking out. The overwhelming power above his head seemed to be powerful, but for him, a sixth-rank saint, the pressure was minimal.


    Ye Fan''s return is destined to look forward to.


    "Exit!"


    Just a word popped out of Ye Fan''s mouth, and the Heavenly Sword pierced upward.


    "Boom!"


    The strong sword light seemed to bring out a thunderous sound, directly defeating the offensive of the five old men.


    "Swipe..."


    The dazzling white light flashed one after another, and several old men directly vomited blood and flew out, covered with scars, dying.


    "Gaozu..."


    Seeing this scene, Fu Xue and others'' complexions changed drastically.


    They didn''t believe that the great ancestor was killed by Ye Fan before, but at the moment the five great ancestors joined forces and they were not Ye Fan''s enemy with a sword.


    "you you����"


    Fu Xue pointed at Ye Fan, trembling all over, his cognition at this moment was broken.


    It is necessary to know that the combined strength of the five great ancestors is enough to achieve invincibility in the land of blue and yellow, and even defeat ordinary saints, but unfortunately the people they face today are not only saints, but also powerful middle-rank saints.


    "If the Fu family is really thinking about the mainland, why can''t we disclose the secrets of the gate of the ghost world? We can explore this glimmer of hope together. What are you hiding?"


    After Ye Fan defeated the five great ancestors of the Fu family with one sword, he looked directly at Fu Xue and questioned.


    The more the Fu family concealed it, the more suspicious in his heart. The Fu family knew some big secrets, and Ye Fan was afraid that they would do something sorry for the Yellow Land.


    "The safety of the mainland, our Fu family has our own measures, and you don''t need to take care of it!"


    Fu Xue was stared at by Ye Fan''s sharp gaze, and he subconsciously took a step back, arguing strongly.


    "Everyone is responsible for saving the mainland. Why can''t I do my part? You once said to open the door of the ghost world, but that is **** at all. You have no way to deal with it. I don''t believe you can save the mainland. !"


    Ye Fanyi spoke righteously, what he thought and thought were all for the blue and yellow land, seeking the last glimmer of hope.


    If not, he can only leave with a few important relatives and friends, and when he arrives next time, the old place will disappear forever.


    Hearing what Ye Fan said, Fu Xue was silent for a short while, as if speechless.


    Ye Fan knew more than he thought.


    In fact, he doesn''t know what the gate of the ghost world is, only knows that this is a method handed down from ancient times.


    "Since I don''t want to say, then I can only fulfill my promise!"


    Seeing Fu Xue''s silent response, Ye Fan naturally wouldn''t stop there, his expression gradually turned gloomy.


    "brush!"


    With a flash of body, Ye Fan had already come to Fu Xiaoyun''s side, shook the Fu family next to him, and put the shining white sky sword against her neck.


    "Xiaoyun..."


    "Miss..."


    Seeing this scene, the people of the Fu family suddenly heard exclamations. They didn''t expect Ye Fan to do what he said.


    "Give you one last chance to tell the secret of the gate of the ghost world, otherwise I will keep my promise!"


    Ye Fan controlled Fu Xiaoyun and said coldly.

 Chapter 1768： Get clues

    "Ye Fan, let Xiaoyun go, otherwise I will want you to die!"


    Fu Xue said eagerly, his chest was ups and downs with anger.


    Fu Xiaosheng is dead, and Fu Xiaoyun is his only offspring. If she also dies, the Fu family can only be inherited by a collateral line.


    "Tell the secret, I let her go!"


    Ye Fan''s arm tightened, and the Heavenly Sword had reached Fu Xiaoyun''s white neck, showing a faint blood stain.


    "father����"


    Fu Xiaoyun fell into Ye Fan''s hands, only fear was left, and even the struggle was forgotten, and he could only look at Fu Xue helplessly.


    She had been arrogant, as if she had changed.


    "I����"


    Seeing his daughter''s pitiful appearance, Fu Xue''s heart was greatly moved, and his complexion kept changing, Fu Xiaoyun, must not die!


    but����


    "Fu Xue, we are all children of the Fu family. We must not talk nonsense. When the Taizu returns, we will be able to sweep everything and avenge everyone!"


    A great ancestor directly interrupted Fu Xue''s hesitation and gave orders.


    "Taejo?"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan''s heart suddenly stopped. Could it be that there are still more powerful people in the Fu family than Gao Pao?


    Taizu! Is it an ancient saint?


    "Since I don''t want to disclose, then I will do what I say!"


    The word "Taizu" completely angered Ye Fan, a sharp look appeared in his eyes, and the sky sword in his hand passed by.


    "brush����"


    A stream of blood splashed out from Fu Xiaoyun''s neck, and the next moment, Fu Xiaoyun lost the look in his eyes, and his body slowly fell to the ground.


    "Do not����"


    Looking at Fu Xiaoyun''s appearance, Fu Xue roared hysterically.


    The head of the dignified Fu family saw his daughter die in front of him. It was really uncomfortable.


    "You...you bastard!"


    Fu Xue had scarlet eyes, and his eyes wanted to tear Ye Fan into pieces.


    As for the other Fu family members, they couldn''t accept Fu Xiaoyun''s death completely, and they were already frightened.


    "The opportunity has already been given to you, you don''t cherish it yourself, let''s die together today, and wait for the great ancestor to avenge you!"


    Ye Fan stared ruthlessly at the Fu family in front of him, more and more sure that the secret they were talking about was not beneficial to the mainland, but selfishness.


    "Ye Fan, if you are against my Fu family, there is no doubt that you will die. I swear here that the entire Ye family will be buried with you!"


    Fu Xue said grimly.


    In front of Ye Fan, he, the Patriarch of the Fu family, only felt full of powerlessness. The appearance of this person brought the ghost key they dreamed of and opened the door to the ghost world, but it also caused them trouble.


    Ye Fan is a double-edged sword for the Fu family.


    "A dead man''s oath is of no use!"


    Ye Fan said mercilessly and helplessly, and the heavenly sword was raised again, emitting infinite sword light.


    He just wanted to know what the secret to saving the mainland was. If the Fu family really thought about the mainland, why didn''t he want to tell them, they had only one purpose for doing this, and they had hidden selfishness.


    At the same time, the Taizu in Gaozu''s mouth may be the key.


    "Go and die."


    Ye Fan yelled, he was going to kill all the people of the Fu family, maybe in this way he could force the great ancestor out.


    "Wait...wait a minute, don''t kill me, I know the clue you want!"


    In the face of Ye Fan''s threat and oppression, everyone in the Fu family clenched their teeth and persisted, showing a stubborn iron bone, but a woman walked out tremblingly, seemingly out of line with them.


    "Oh?"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan''s eyes lit up, and the white light on the sword gradually vented.


    Unexpectedly, this hidden world Fu family also has people who are afraid of death.


    "Han Lingshuang, what tricks do you want to play?"


    Seeing this woman walking, Ye Mu''s mouth suddenly heard an angry voice.


    "Han Lingshuang!"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan''s complexion changed slightly. He didn''t expect that the woman with heavy makeup in front of him was the woman who killed Ye Gui.


    "Ye...Brother Ye Fan, give me a chance. I have no choice but to leave Ye Gui. It''s really..."


    Han Lingshuang saw Ye Fan''s iron-green face and knew that the other party must already know about it, so he begged for mercy.


    "Sure enough, it''s a clumsy, let me talk about you first!"


    Ye Fan said with a gloomy expression.


    At this moment, he didn''t want to mix this matter with Ye Gui''s matter, this would only make Han Lingshuang cheaper.


    "Yes Yes!"


    Han Lingshuang nodded desperately, already shocked by Ye Fan, didn''t dare to ask too much, just wanted to show his position and seek a little forgiveness, this is better than dying with Fu Xue and others.


    "Han Lingshuang, you traitor, don''t talk nonsense, it''s impossible for an outsider to understand my Fu family!"


    Fu Xue screamed, his tone was confident.


    Ye Fan frowned slightly, but he believed Fu Xue''s words, the Fu family couldn''t put his heart on Han Lingshuang.


    "Yes, I really don''t know any secrets, but just a few hours ago, I saw a few strong people leave Fu''s house. They seemed to be talking about Beihai!"


    Han Lingshuang recalled vaguely.


    "Nonsense!"


    After hearing this, Fu Xue''s eyes trembled, and he spoke with excitement.


    The other ancestors who were seriously injured, their complexions changed slightly, but they were pretending to be calm.


    "A few hours ago, Beihai!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, as if recalling something.


    A few hours ago, when he entered the ruins of the ghost clan, to be precise, it was most likely the time to inspire the gate of the ghost world.


    Someone from the Fu family left here and went to Beihai, which is indeed doubtful.


    "Say, what is there in Beihai?"


    Ye Fan''s sharp gaze shot at Fu Xue immediately, and asked.


    "I don''t know, you also believe this stinky woman''s nonsense, you are still a strong person to revitalize the Ye Family!"


    Fu Xue shook his head, with a trace of hatred and disdain.


    "Really? But I''ve always believed in hope, and knowing Beihai is better than knowing nothing!"


    The appearance of Fu Xue made Ye Fan laugh, even if he couldn''t see the flaws, he would go there.


    "Listen to this woman, you won''t get anything!"


    Hearing what Ye Fan meant, Fu Xue suddenly became a little anxious and declared again.


    However, his remarks clearly showed a negative effect, which more affirmed Ye Fan''s guess.


    "Xiaomu, you are optimistic about them, I will go back!"


    Ye Fan didn''t pay attention to Fu Xue any more, and directly ordered Ye Mu beside him.


    At this moment, several great ancestors of the Fu family had been severely injured by him, and Ye Mu had no problem dealing with them. As for Fu Xue, he was not Ye Mu''s opponent.


    "Brother Fan, don''t worry, everything is on my body!"


    Ye Mu patted his chest.


    Ye Fan nodded, and galloped towards the exit of the deep sky valley.


    Beihai was exactly where he descended on the mainland, and he didn''t know what secrets could be there.

 Chapter 1769： The Gate of All Souls

    Seeing Ye Fan leaving, Fu Xue and the others were all pale, looking at the betrayer Han Lingshuang with ferocious eyes.


    Unexpectedly, this woman was so scheming, always paying attention to his Fu family''s every move.


    The North Sea of ??the mainland is constantly setting off huge waves, and the battle is bigger than when Ye Fan descended.


    When Ye Fan arrived here again, his face was also full of surprise.


    Just this scene like the sea and the sky has convinced him of Han Lingshuang''s words.


    The waves of the North Sea are overwhelming and bursting out layer by layer from the center.


    Ye Fan rushed in the waves, heading towards the source of the outbreak.


    "Swipe!"


    In a short while, Ye Fan arrived at the destination, and a huge vortex appeared under him. The vortex was not bottomless, just like a tornado standing on the bottom of the sea. When it turned, it moved. The whole expanse.


    However, in the center of the whirlpool, there is a hollow area, which at first glance seems to be a channel leading directly to the depths of the seabed.


    After looking at it solemnly, Ye Fan plunged into the whirlpool.


    "brush����"


    Ye Fan galloped down, and the strong wind blew his body, bringing a sense of obstruction.


    The vortex went straight to the bottom of the North Sea, and Ye Fan galloped for a long time without seeing the bottom, as if it were unfathomable.


    On both sides of Ye Fan, the sea water blocked by the vortex can clearly see the scene of the seabed, which is quite magical.


    While Ye Fan was speeding down, he was thinking in his heart.


    Why is there such a sudden change in Beihai? When he landed in the North Sea earlier, it was still calm.


    The only explanation at the moment was the gate of the ghost world, but Ye Fan was still puzzled by the connection.


    "What is the secret in the depths of the sea floor!"


    Ye Fan murmured to himself, and he couldn''t wait to speed up the sinking speed.


    I don''t know how long it took, Ye Fan has gradually come to the bottom of the sea, and stepped on the ground again, but a scene that made Ye Fan a little speechless appeared in front of him.


    In front of me was a passage that continued to the ground, it was extremely dark, I don''t know how deep it was.


    "Could it be that this vortex is not connected to the bottom of the sea, but the entire bottom of the Yellow Land?"


    Ye Fan visited for a while, and found nothing special on the bottom of the sea, so he could only focus on this passage.


    Inside the passage, there was a breath that had been sealed for a long time.


    "brush!"


    Ye Fan jumped and jumped into it.


    Now that I have come here, I naturally need to find out.


    The distance of the passage was longer than Ye Fan reached the bottom of the sea, and it was another depressing fall.


    Gradually, Ye Fan began to affirm his guess, because the temperature around him gradually became hot, as if he was about to burn people into coke.


    The nearby soil also slowly turned into lava, proving that he already had magma around him and came to the depths of the earth.


    The burning of lava forced Ye Fan to use a trace of the power of the sacred ridge to resist.


    The lava here is even more terrifying than the place where the undead bird inhabits, because this is the true core area of ??the Blue Land.


    After crossing a distance of lava, Ye Fan finally landed on the ground. At this moment, all around his body was flowing hot lava, like boiling blood, constantly bubbling bubbles.


    For ordinary people, this is a desperate situation.


    Ye Fan frowned and glanced around, if he fell into the magma, even he would not feel very well.


    Stopping and standing, looking up, I saw that this was a fiery red cave, somewhat similar to the inside of a volcanic crater, as if power was brewing and accumulating inside.


    The entrance of the cave originally had a flashing golden gate, but it had been broken at this moment, allowing Ye Fan to see the interior scene at a glance.


    "Could this be what the Fu family did..."


    Ye Fan murmured in his heart as he looked at the golden gate lying on both sides.


    It seemed a bit hasty to break directly in.


    Ye Fan just wanted to enter the cave, but saw a few lines of small characters engraved on a golden gate.


    "The gate of the ghost world opens, and **** is coming; all spirits awaken, the origin world!"


    This line of words caused Ye Fan''s mind to move slightly, he knew something as if he didn''t understand, and at the same time he looked at another door.


    On the other door, what was recorded on it was the explanation of this sentence. Ye Fan looked shocked and couldn''t help exclaiming: "This... this is the secret that the Fu family has been reluctant to tell. ?"


    According to the record on the door, it is about the door of all souls and the door of ghosts.


    The gate of the ghost world suddenly appeared in the ancient times of the Canghuang Land, and its origin is unknown. At that time, the ancient powerhouse knew the danger of hell, but did not understand the method of subjugation, and could only block it in an ancient hall of ghosts, that is The relics of ghosts at the moment.


    At the same time, they specially created the corresponding door of all souls here. Once the door of the ghost world is opened, the door of all souls will also open. Through this door, you can lead to the core of the blue land. The power of the source will fight the power of **** for salvation.


    "This should be the Gate of All Souls!"


    After browsing the information in it roughly, Ye Fan already knew the key. He looked at the Golden Gate in front of him and was sure to come down.


    This collapsed Golden Gate was specially designed by the ancient powerhouses to prevent disasters on the mainland, and it contained the power of the mainland''s origin.


    However, breaking so recklessly is a great disrespect to the ancient sages.


    "What a Fu family, dare to hide selfishness!"


    Ye Fan instantly understood the thoughts of the Fu family.


    The Hidden Fu Family has existed for a long time, and they knew this secret for a long time.


    The Fu family did everything possible to open the door of the ghost world, it should be to make the door of all souls reappear, so that they can have the original power.


    The land of blue and yellow is now entering the dying year of the wind and candle, and the power of the source is already weak. If it is seized by the Fu family again, the consequences will be disastrous.


    Thinking of this, Ye Fan rushed toward the depths of the cave.


    Now that he is here today, he naturally can''t let the Fu Family''s selfishness succeed, otherwise it is not the Gate of the Ghost Realm that will destroy the Canghuang Land, but the Fu Family.


    As Ye Fan deepened, the surrounding air became hotter and hotter, and at the same time a unique feeling was dyed in his heart, as if he was returning to the source of his life.


    Following this unique feeling, Ye Fan galloped forward faster, and the magma along the way directly resisted with the power of the Holy Ridge.


    "Chichichichi..."


    Where Ye Fan passed, white smoke continued to rise, until the end, Ye Fan seemed to rush into another world.


    "Wow..."


    There was no scorching breath in front of him, and there was no feeling of depression in the cave and underground. When he came here, Ye Fan only felt comfortable and wanted to cheer.


    Looking around, I saw that this is an extremely pure world. On top of his head, there is a ball the size of a baby''s fist, which is slowly spinning, and it emits colorful dim light along the way.


    However, there are four unique forces around the colorful shimmer, presenting a state of encirclement.


    "who?"


    Regarding Ye Fan''s arrival, an unkind voice suddenly came from the space. In a moment, four powerful auras directly oppressed Ye Fan.


    As for the four forces, they had no choice but to dissipate.

 Chapter 1770： Fu Jiashixin

    "Tao Zu!"


    Hearing this old and majestic voice, Ye Fan suddenly stopped in his heart. He didn''t have time to study the orb any more, and looked around with guard.


    The realm of these four people is still the pinnacle of the legendary realm, but their background is already so powerful that even Ye Fan was shocked.


    For a moment, he couldn''t tell which level the strength of these four people were at.


    Constantly practicing, the realm could not be improved, but the strength was continuously accumulated by unknown methods, and finally became an old monster. This may be described as the body.


    They were dressed in coarse cloths with unique shapes. Two of them looked at the fairy-style bones, and the other two were sloppy. Each of them has its own characteristics, which is unforgettable.


    "Who are you? How did you come here?"


    An old man with the bones of fairy wind also looked at Ye Fan with a wary look, and questioned.


    Although Ye Fan''s breath was weak, the power in his body made them unable to see through and they had to be careful.


    As the only four old monsters in this pale yellow land, there is no one they can''t see, except the saint who has just returned.


    "You should be the great ancestors of the Fu family!"


    Ye Fan didn''t answer, but just asked indifferently to prove the guess in his mind.


    "Exactly! You know I''m waiting, is it the saint Ye Fan?"


    The four ancestors did not deny, but also reacted.


    Only the people at the top of the mainland are qualified to know their existence.


    Ye Fan said tacitly, and immediately said angrily: "What a Fu family, you once said that opening the door of the ghost world can get the hope of saving the mainland, but now thinking about it, it is simply nonsense!"


    At this moment, Ye Fan was a little scared, but fortunately he didn''t trust the Fu family, otherwise these four ancestors would only succeed.


    "You already know this secret!"


    The four elders heard Ye Fan��s indignant words, their expressions changed slightly, and then they recovered their composure. One of them explained, ��If the door of the ghost world is not opened, the door of all souls will be closed forever, and we will be trapped. Die on this pale yellow land and die with it!"


    "Yes, since you are already a saint, then don''t come to join in the fun, now go back, I can''t wait for your general knowledge!"


    An old man nodded in agreement and expelled him at the same time.


    "Do you want to use the power of your origin to improve yourself?"


    Although Ye Fan had guessed this idea, seeing the faces of these four old guys, he felt even greater anger in his heart.


    "So what? You have been sanctified, you can set foot in the void and reach a higher martial arts land. How can you understand that we have a body of strength but cannot do without the pain of this place. This is our only opportunity and hope? !"


    An old man nodded calmly, and said more and more excitedly.


    "Even so, you can''t swallow the original power of Canghuang, do you have to sacrifice a plane for the promotion of the four of you? Don''t forget, this is our old place!"


    Ye Fan''s face became dark after hearing this, and finally he was a little bit distressed.


    He had experienced this kind of illusory helplessness, and even complained about the goddess Mengli.


    However, the four great ancestors were absolutely wrong in doing this, and it was no different from killing fathers and mothers.


    "The land of pale yellow has already run out of oil, you look at this origin core, it is already so weak that it looks like this, even if we don''t swallow this power, it will dissipate sooner or later."


    "Moreover, the door of the ghost world has been opened. Once it breaks out, it will inevitably swallow everything. It is better to benefit us first and let us ascend to the holy!


    The four great ancestors all spoke plausibly, with their own ideas.


    "Although the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry, there are countless ordinary people in the blue and yellow land. Could you just kill them like this? The thoughts of the four of you are more terrifying than the gate of the ghost world!"


    Ye Fan scolded angrily, and added, "The gate of the ghost world has been subdued by me. It''s too late for you to stop now!"


    "You conquered the gate of the ghost world?"


    Hearing what Ye Fan said, the four great ancestors were shocked. They shook their heads and sneered, "Don��t be kidding, such nonsense can��t deceive us. Even the ancient sages can��t do anything about it, how about you? Can you subdue it?"


    "Nowadays, the original origin of Canghuang can''t help the door of the ghost world. This is already a dead end. You should accept your fate, but the original origin of Canghuang will share your share."


    The four great ancestors suddenly took a step back under eye contact. Although they didn''t believe that Ye Fan could conquer hell, they already had grievances in their hearts, and they only hoped to get rid of the matter.


    "You four old guys still want to win me over?"


    Ye Fan laughed dumbly after hearing it, and immediately his complexion became more gloomy, "I am here today, and none of you want to touch the origin of Canghuang, whoever dares to think about it, I will let anyone die!"


    "Asshole!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s straightforward words, the four great ancestors'' faces finally sank, and they shouted, "Boy, if I wait to talk to you and don''t listen, do I have to break our retreat?"


    "There are many ways to become holy, this method is the most inferior, not desirable!"


    Ye Fan directly denied it, and at the same time said, "As long as you are willing to leave, I can help you step into the Holy Land!"


    "Hmph, you little saint, you are not necessarily stronger than us, but you talk so much, it''s ridiculous!"


    "Fate!"


    The four great ancestors didn''t care about it, and didn''t believe it at all.


    Even if what Ye Fan said was true, they would choose the method they chose.


    As long as they swallow the source, they can get the opportunity. This is the most intuitive result and the moment they have been looking forward to for countless years.


    "brush����"


    The four great ancestors finally took action while they were speaking, and the almost withered palms gradually stretched out, like a corpse, only the skin and bones remained.


    But the power covered on this palm has gone through the accumulation of time and has become extremely terrifying.


    This kind of power gives them the confidence to fear no saint.


    "Boom!"


    The four great ancestors shot at the same time, causing the entire space to tremble, and the Canghuang origin in the sky also became unstable, trembling slightly.


    At the moment outside, the entire Canghuang land trembled with the Canghuang origin, as if a strong earthquake had occurred.


    "boom!"


    In the mysterious space, Ye Fan fought for the first time with the four great ancestors, and the power of the sacred spine collided with their power, and it did not take any advantage.


    Although Taizu''s power level was not high, the mellow strength of the power was beyond Ye Fan''s imagination.


    As the so-called quantitative change produces qualitative change, there are still four people in Taizu.


    The true strength of these four great ancestors has already surpassed ordinary saints, and it is difficult to prepare for measurement.


    "Resolve this nosy boy first, and then get the source!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan was more difficult to deal with than imagined, the four great ancestors reached a consensus in an instant, showing four unique powers, corresponding to the four elements of wind, rain, thunder and lightning.


    "Four Elephants, Gai!"


    The four great ancestors were skilled in fighting and cooperated in a tacit understanding. In an instant, they had already condensed a formation of the four elephants of the heavens and the earth, and shrouded the opposite Ye Fan.

 Chapter 1771： Fierce Fighting Taizu

    These four great ancestors were already powerful, and at this moment they displayed their formations together and became even more terrifying.


    Ye Fan could vaguely understand why Fu Xue had always been so confident.


    "The sword points to the heavens!"


    Ye Fan felt extremely heavy pressure in this formation, and for the first time used his martial arts in the blue land.


    "brush!"


    Before the wind, rain and thunder and lightning covered Ye Fan''s body, the latter had already torn the formation with a sword, and escaped.


    The four Taizus took a step back together, but they were not traumatized, they were just a little surprised.


    The saint in front of him has extraordinary swordsmanship!


    "Boy, what rank do you rank?"


    An old man asked abruptly, wanting to test Ye Fan''s strength.


    The four of them are people from ancient times, and they have managed to survive to the present with the help of the unique method of the Fu family. They have seen many saints, and experienced the battle between saints and gluttons millions of years ago.


    Therefore, they understand some of the ranks of saints.


    "The power of a saint is not measured by realm alone, and you know it is useless!"


    Ye Fan didn''t tell, he said the strength of the sixth rank, even if they would not believe it.


    Because in the pale yellow land of the ancient times, although the saints were clustered, it was unlikely that there would be sixth-rank saints. The ones left on the mainland were mostly low-rank saints.


    The four great ancestors are so strong at this moment, even to the point where they have a battle with Ye Fan, a sixth-rank saint, relying on years of accumulation.


    "If you don''t want to tell, you don''t want to be your saint, just to disturb our good things, and seek your own death!"


    A Taizu said angrily, and shot again.


    Over the years, the attacks of the four have become very tacit, and their superb fighting skills are also one of the reasons for their strength.


    "Focusing on the legend, the power of handing down!"


    The four great ancestors shot at the same time once again, but this time, instead of shaping any formation, they gathered the power of four people, thus giving birth to a new force and shooting towards Ye Fan.


    "interesting!"


    Facing the handed down force, Ye Fan''s expression gradually became serious. With a horizontal sword in his hand, he quickly danced a few sword flowers, splitting against this force.


    The sword flower turned into sword light, colliding with the power, but it can''t wipe out the power handed down, it can only dissipate.


    The figure of Ye Fan disappeared with the sword light.


    "Swipe!"


    A phantom constantly shuttled in this unique space, with a subtle white light.


    The four great ancestors were all stunned in place, unable to capture Ye Fan''s trajectory, only knowing that this should be an extremely clever formation.


    "broken!"


    Until the end, Ye Fan''s figure suddenly appeared in the middle of the four, and a word popped out of his mouth.


    "Success!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s appearance, the four of them just wanted to strike out the power of the world again, but their bodies suddenly froze, and pillars of blood suddenly appeared from them, turning their bodies into human-shaped fountains.


    "This... how is this possible?"


    The four great ancestors looked at the **** body in the blink of an eye. They had forgotten the pain and trauma. They just stood blankly, their cloudy eyes filled with disbelief.


    The speed at which Ye Fan dropped his sword was so fast that they had no pain for a short time, and even said that it far surpassed the speed of blood flow.


    It wasn''t until Ye Fan finished his sword that there was a sign.


    "boom!"


    With a uniform muffled sound, the four great ancestors all fell in a pool of blood, suffering so many sword injuries, and naturally they were seriously injured.


    "This...what sword technique is this?"


    An old man looked weak and asked tremblingly.


    "This is my flying sword technique. As soon as this sword is released, even the high-grade saint may not be able to trace its trajectory!"


    Ye Fan replied proudly.


    "High grade saint!"


    Hearing this word, the eyes of the four elders could only reveal strangeness, even if they had not heard of it in ancient times.


    "I said that you can''t measure your strength by realm. Your strength is very strong, but you lack clever martial skills and you have never been to a larger world. You will not understand!"


    Ye Fan said faintly. Although the four of them had the power to fight him, they were completely impossible to be his opponents.


    For these four old men, Ye Fan also felt a little pitiful, but more helpless.


    Unable to be sanctified, maybe this is their fate.


    In short, Ye Fan would never allow them to sacrifice the Canghuang Land.


    "Hehe, the saint''s world is really colorful, it seems we are hopeless in this life!"


    Perceiving Ye Fan''s unmatched power, the four great ancestors laughed sorrowfully at the same time.


    Their gazes gradually looked towards the blue yellow origin exuding brilliant and colorful brilliance in midair.


    "The land of blue and yellow, we haven''t been able to leave since we have been cultivating for so long. It is you who restrained us. Since we are going to die today, it is up to you and us...to be together!"


    The four Taizu sighed with emotion, and at the same time they had chosen to blew themselves up.


    "What? Do you dare to..."


    Seeing that Ye Fan''s complexion changed drastically, the power of his whole body burst out immediately, blocking the front of Canghuang Origin.


    He didn''t expect these four old guys to be so crazy, saying they blew themselves up.


    At the same time, Cang Huang Yuanyuan seemed to feel the violent danger, the trembling became more intense, and the colorful halo became more dazzling.


    If it were a normal period, Cang Huang Yuanyuan would not be afraid of these forces at all, but at this moment, it is completely at the end of the crossbow.


    "Boom!"


    In the mysterious space, it was immediately flooded with strong self-detonation, the power overwhelming, and it was extremely violent.


    The four great ancestors who could not be sanctified all released the power of these millions of years along with endless grievances through self-destruction.


    "Demon and God!"


    While Ye Fan resisted, he was devouring it desperately.


    The accumulation of millions of years is indeed terrifying. This is different from normal cultivation. These four great ancestors are definitely old monsters.


    If they can become holy, they will surely soar into the sky, but unfortunately they don''t want to believe in Ye Fan, and in the end they don''t even want to believe in themselves.


    "boom����"


    Since the battle between Ye Fan and the four great ancestors began, the tremor of the mainland has not stopped. At this moment, it has become more and more intense, and many places have shown apocalyptic scenes. Even in the deep valley, it is not immune.


    "What happened? How could this happen!"


    Ye Mu and the others looked at the top of the valley in amazement, the unique sky dome of the deep sky valley, cracks were emerging at this moment.


    "Hahaha, Taizu must have succeeded, you wait, and Taizu will destroy all of you soon and lead the Fu family to the holy!"


    Facing this scene, Fu Xue suddenly laughed wildly.


    The great ancestor swallowed the power of Canghuang origin, which would naturally cause the destruction of the Canghuang Land.


    In the mysterious space, although Ye Fan completely blocked the great ancestor''s self-detonation power, the Canghuang origin of the mid-air fist still trembled, and cracks appeared, densely packed, and more and more.


    "How could this be?"


    Ye Fan is completely anxious. If the Yellow Land is destroyed, wouldn''t his struggle in the heaven lose most of its meaning.


    He still wants to save this place and reproduce the original appearance of the Yellow Land. How could he let it be destroyed.


    "No... hold on!"


    Ye Fan roared towards the Canghuang Origin in the sky.


    Once the source is shattered, the pale yellow land will turn into nothingness in the gloomy void, and then everything will be irretrievable.

 Chapter 1772： Rest of life after disaster

    "Ye Fan, please save me!"


    In the trembling mysterious space, a weak voice suddenly rang out.


    This voice was almost drowned out by the violent surroundings, but it was still caught by Ye Fan.


    "Who are you? Could it be..."


    Ye Fan was shocked after hearing this, staring at the broken Canghuang Origin.


    "Yes, I am the origin of Canghuang, I need your power, I don''t want to destroy!"


    The voice gave an affirmative answer, with a trace of misery and sadness.


    "How can I help you?"


    Ye Fan subconsciously said when he looked at the source of fragmentation.


    "Your saint''s power can temporarily help me through this difficulty, are you willing?"


    The voice became weaker and weaker, as if it was about to dissipate.


    "Naturally willing!"


    Ye Fan said without thinking, saving the Canghuang Land, this was his wish.


    "Open your heart, and withdraw your defense!"


    The voice said last.


    Ye Fan did so, opening his arms, making his body into an undefended state.


    At this moment, the situation is urgent, and there is no time for him to think and hesitate.


    "brush!"


    At the last moment when the mysterious space was filled with cracks, a gleam of colorful light suddenly shot out from the pale yellow core and came into Ye Fan''s body.


    "Humph!"


    Ye Fan endured the impact of this power, and his body trembled and snorted.


    "Swipe..."


    The next moment, the three sacred ridges behind Ye Fan trembled involuntarily, and the power of the sacred ridges above flowed towards the origin of the blue and yellow along the colorful gleam.


    The power in Ye Fan was being pulled away abruptly, and his realm gradually declined.


    "what����"


    Ye Fan let out an uncomfortable roar, but still opened his arms.


    At this moment, he was saving the mainland, and even if he was draining his power, he had no regrets.


    With Ye Fan''s huge contribution, the tremor in the mysterious space gradually subsided, and the pale yellow core that tended to fragment slowly returned to its original appearance.


    Surrounded by colorful shimmering light, it is beautiful, and brings the beauty of life in the mysterious space.


    However, the origin of Canghuang was still like a fist, tiny and weak.


    "Mother, stop, the earthquake stopped..."


    In an ordinary place on the Tianwei Continent, a child who was protected by his mother was reminding him.


    He looked at the sky with pure and immature eyes, with endless surprises and hopes.


    "Your Majesty, the disaster has passed..."


    In the Xuantian Palace filled with the breath of time, Ye Ling was standing in the square in front of the main hall, looking at the sky with a little excitement.


    Seeing that the sky dome that had originally shattered gradually recovered, Ye Ling''s eyes were a little moist.


    Almost all the people in the Tianwei Continent were like him, looking up to the sky, feeling the rest of their lives after the disaster.


    Just now, they have almost felt the coming of death.


    At the same time, a group of practitioners are rushing to the palace.


    In the deep valley, Fu Xue''s laughter froze suddenly, and he looked at the restored sky in disbelief, and said in a daze: "Impossible, how could this be? Why did it recover!"


    "Your plan failed!"


    Ye Mu sneered, and at the same time he was relieved.


    Although I don''t know what the Fu family''s specific plan is, the appearance of Fu Xue has proved everything.


    "No...no, Taizu will not fail, they are the strongest!"


    Fu Xue couldn''t accept it, as if he was crazy at this moment.


    This is the method their Fu family has been pursuing, and it is also the only hope for ascending to the holy.


    Ye Mu didn''t pay attention to a lunatic, but just looked in the direction of Beihai.


    He knew that Ye Fan must have saved them.


    "Ding Ding Ding..."


    In the mysterious space, Ye Fan suddenly took a few steps backwards, his face pale.


    After Canghuang''s origin was restored, he withdrew the colorful rays of light from him.


    "Ye Fan, thank you, this is the second time you have saved me!"


    In the space, the voice of Canghuang with a clear origin was no longer inaudible, but there was still a trace of weakness.


    This voice seems to have traveled through the ancient reincarnation, containing the changes of the years, and it is extremely neutral.


    "the second time����"


    After standing still, Ye Fan calmed down the strength in his body for a while, and at the same time he thought about the words of Canghuang Origin, with puzzlement.


    "The first time, when you confronted that fierce beast, although I cannot express my heart on the earth, I know everything. Only here can I communicate with you!"


    Cang Huang Benyuan gave an explanation, expressing gratitude.


    "Oh, it was that time!"


    Ye Fan suddenly realized it, then remembered.


    That time he killed ���� and protected his relatives and friends. He displayed eternal reincarnation and fell into reincarnation with ����, which was the greatest sacrifice.


    If it weren''t for the power of Ye Family Patriarch to break the cycle of reincarnation, he might not be able to come out until now.


    Compared with that time, the consequences of this time...


    Thinking of this, Ye Fan quickly glanced inwardly at his dantian and the three holy ridges behind him.


    Originally, he was at the sixth peak of the Righteous Soul Realm, and the golden light on the three holy ridges all came to the 32nd spine.


    There are only thirty-three spine in a human body, and the cultivation of the sacred spine also follows this principle.


    The body state is 27 yuan, the righteousness state is three yuan, and the soul state is three yuan.


    Ye Fan had cultivated to thirty-two yuan, and he was about to finish the road to the sacred ridge.


    It''s a pity that in order to save the Canghuang Land, the 32nd spine retreated to the 31st spine, which is equivalent to triple cultivation level when placed in the right soul realm.


    Seeing his strength back to the triple peak of the True Soul Realm, Ye Fan couldn''t help but smile.


    These three levels of cultivation, placed on some normal saints in the universe, would have to cultivate for at least tens of thousands of years, and the cost of saving a plane can be imagined.


    However, these three levels of cultivation did not fully restore the origin of Canghuang, but were able to control the situation that had just been broken.


    If you want to completely save the origin of Canghuang, even if it swallows all the power of Ye Fan so far, it is impossible to achieve.


    The pale yellow land in the past was not weak and could not be destroyed by the power of a saint.


    It''s a pity that even in this plane, the place where the spirit of health is contained is also going to be destroyed in the gloomy void, to the extent that a saint can easily erase it.


    "Fortunately, I have a bracelet of demon bite and purification, otherwise I really feel distressed!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, the purification bracelet on his arm was shimmering.


    The power of the three great ancestors who blew themselves up was swallowed by him, and it should be able to make up for it.


    But if you want to fully recover, it is unlikely in this pale yellow land.


    Ye Fan''s idea of ??defeating the previous enemy after returning, I''m afraid it''s going to sink.


    "Canghuang Origin, can only save you by taking you out of the gloomy void?"


    Since this is the only place for dialogue with Canghuang Origin, Ye Fan naturally wanted to ask clearly.


    He needs to know the exact method to clarify his goal.


    "It is true, leaving the gloomy void is the only way, but I may not be able to wait that long!"


    Cang Huang Yuanyuan sighed.


    "How long can you last?"


    Ye Fan''s heart sank, and he asked with a serious face.


    This question is very important to him.

 Chapter 1773： Farewell to Canghuang

    "A hundred years, maybe a thousand years, I don''t know how to say it, it depends on the impact of the dark void on me!"


    Cang Huang Yuanyuan was silent for a moment before he replied.


    "So short!"


    Ye Fan''s face was heavy after hearing this. A hundred years and a thousand years are indeed very short for the saint, and this gloomy void time is disordered, when Ye Fan returns to the heavens, perhaps the pale yellow land has disappeared.


    "In other words, once I leave this time, it is most likely to be a farewell!"


    Ye Fan said in a low voice.


    "Yes, I am very proud to be able to appear as a strong man like you in my last days. My background has basically been revealed. Here, for you, there is nothing worthy of nostalgia!"


    Canghuang Origin sighed faintly.


    Ye Fan was stunned when he heard this, what does Cang Huang Yuanyuan mean? Say goodbye to him?


    "Just now you saved me, which is equivalent to keeping your relatives and friends. Take them away!"


    Cang Huang Benyuan urged.


    He just asked Ye Fan for rescue, part of the reason was also in Liu Mantian and others.


    Before becoming a saint, the Canghuang Land was destroyed, and Liu Mantian and others would also die. Only Ye Fan would survive.


    As for Fu Xue''s idea, it is not realistic at all. After the success of the four great ancestors of the Fu family, they may be able to fly into the holy, but the Fu family will inevitably be destroyed along with the yellow land.


    At that time, all grievances and hopes will die.


    "No, you are the place to nurture me. How can I say goodbye to you? There will be a way to save you, even if it lasts for tens of thousands of years!"


    Ye Fan shook his head frantically, he would not leave.


    He lost his hometown, and his life lost a great deal of meaning. When wandering in the vast void, he had no thoughts at all.


    "Maintaining for tens of thousands of years? This is too costly. You should go. I am also your mother. I don''t want to drag you down. Let me dissipate safely!"


    Cang Huang Yuanyuan can''t tell lies, only expresses his emotions with sighs and helplessness.


    It has feelings for all the creatures in the blue land.


    "That means there is hope, what is it? Please tell me!"


    Ye Fan looked happy and said hurriedly.


    As long as he persists for tens of thousands of years, he will definitely find the power of time and space in the heavens to save the blue and yellow land.


    "Do you really want to know?"


    Cang Huang Yuanyuan''s voice became serious for the first time.


    "Go ahead, I will do my best!"


    Ye Fan nodded his head, he would not let go of any hope at this moment.


    "Actually, the method is very simple, just like before. I use your power to stabilize the order of the earth while resisting the oppression of the dark void!"


    Cang Huang Benyuan said in a serious tone.


    "My strength! How much do I need?"


    Ye Fan was slightly surprised after hearing this, and asked immediately.


    "I can''t answer this question. The unknown factors of the gloomy void are unpredictable. Even if you give me all the power, you may not be able to last the time you need!"


    Canghuang Origin simply replied.


    "How about then?"


    Ye Fan became more puzzled.


    "There is only one way to maintain the time of my existence, and that is that you will work with me to resist the oppression of the dark void until the moment you have the power to move me out of the dark void!"


    Cang Huang said with a serious expression.


    "Resist together!"


    Ye Fan was taken aback by this statement. Cang Huang Yuanyuan meant to transfer the pressure of the entire plane to him?


    It feels terrible to think about it.


    How can Ye Fan only a mere human being able to resist the darkness and void.


    "You are a person born in the blue and yellow land. I can merge the original core with you, and live and die together. As long as I can exist, you can exist for as long as I am destroyed. You will also be destroyed with me, and vice versa!"


    The original language of Canghuang is amazing.


    "What?" Ye Fan was finally surprised by this statement.


    The Canghuang Origin actually wanted to tie the entire Canghuang Land to him. This was something Ye Fan couldn''t believe before. You must know that this is a plane, not a creature.


    The plane is the world that shapes creatures, which is essentially higher than all creatures.


    "I have existed hundreds of millions of sights so far. As long as you enter the normal void and have aura, you can be immortal, and if you can succeed, you will also be immortal, but in the middle, you need to bear with me. The pressure of the gloomy void, risking death!"


    Cang Huang Yuanyuan explained in detail.


    His tone is not provocative, his thinking is very single, he just wants Ye Fan to think about it.


    Ye Fan fell silent for the first time.


    It has the same life span as the plane, which is what any creature expects.


    Even if he is a saint, if he doesn''t make progress, there will be a day of death, but Ye Fan will be able to leapfrog this step as long as he integrates the origin of blue and yellow.


    However, the premise of all this must be that the Yellow Land returns to the normal void. In the dark void, it will be shattered at any time. Once Ye Fan merges with it, Ye Fan will die at that time.


    There is a price behind any benefit. The greater the benefit, the greater the price.


    "To resist the gloomy void with you, what level of strength do I need?"


    Ye Fan said seriously.


    This move is too important, it concerns his future, besides, he has relatives and friends.


    "You can barely be in your state at the moment, but you need to improve quickly, otherwise we will be destroyed together in the event of danger. Only a stronger saint can do it if you can really withstand some disasters in the dark void!"


    Canghuang said objectively.


    Ye Fan was silent again after listening, the gloomy void was too terrifying, even if the Ninth-Rank Saint was here, I was afraid that he would not dare to agree to this request.


    However, if it can successfully bring the Blue Yellow to the normal void, the benefits are endless.


    How can a normal plane live and die with a creature? The two are not at the same level.


    "Ye Fan, I don''t want to force it, I want you to think twice about this!"


    Ye Fan was already very satisfied to be able to help Canghuang Yuanyuan again, and at the moment he had no intention of forcing it.


    If you want to do this, you can do it when Ye Fan let go of his body and let it consume power.


    At that time, he merged with Ye Fan, and the other party had no choice but to run for it.


    "What you said earlier is correct, you are my''mother'', I promise!"


    Ye Fan slowly raised his head, his eyes full of firmness.


    "You really have to agree!"


    When Cang Huang Benyuan heard this, his tone suddenly became excited and asked again.


    You must know that this is a gambling of life, and the opposition is the gloomy void.


    "Promise! Come on, my big wish when I left the Yellow Land was to save you, and now my return has not been realized, but I will not miss the slightest opportunity. I will leave this time, I never hope this is a farewell!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes were full of affection.


    Anyone has emotions for the old place, I believe Liu Mantian and others will not blame him for this decision.


    This is a bold attempt, success, wish fulfillment, endless life, endless benefits; failure is nothing but death.


    Is the life and death crisis he experienced in Tianyu still small?

 Chapter 1774： Fusion of origin

    "Thank you, Ye Fan!"


    Cang Huang Yuanyuan said sincerely.


    Its existence should have been above all living beings, even if the Ninth-Rank Saint came, it was impossible to let it take a second look.


    Although it is a lower plane, it is also a plane.


    But for Ye Fan, Cang Huang Yuanyuan felt grateful.


    This child does not forget his original intention, and is willing to risk his life to face the sufferings with him, making him look forward to.


    The fusion of creatures and planes will inevitably give birth to miracles.


    "bring it on!"


    Ye Fan urged, as before, opened his arms, looked up at the sky, he was ready to face everything.


    Combining with the origin of Canghuang, he will become the master of the Canghuang Land, but it is a pity that the Canghuang Land is just a mess that no one wants to bear.


    Seeing Ye Fan''s appearance, the colorful halo on the origin of Canghuang gradually rippled and became more and more intense.


    This colorful halo did not shoot into Ye Fan''s body, but directly surrounded his body.


    Bathed in the colorful halo, Ye Fan didn''t look painful, but an expression of happiness overflowed his face.


    Scenes of unique pictures gradually appeared in front of his eyes, and as time progressed, Ye Fan could see the historical changes of the Yellow Land in countless years from this colorful halo.


    From the first one of the nine places in Shangrui Tianyu, to the era when the saints came out, until the final disaster.


    When Ye Fan wanted to explore some details, darkness suddenly fell, making Ye Fan''s mind tremble, as if being struck by thunder, froze in place.


    "This...this is..."


    After a while, Ye Fan said with a trembling voice.


    "This is the strange beast, it has brought all disasters, forcing the ancient sages to send me into this gloomy void!"


    Cang Huang Yuanyuan made a voice again, sighing faintly, but the voice at this moment came directly from Ye Fan''s mind.


    It was blending into Ye Fan''s body, and it was almost finished.


    Seeing the fading colorful halo around his body, Ye Fan''s mind recovered, and the picture no longer appeared. He only knew a summary about the history of the Yellow Land.


    "Do you hate those ancient saints? If it weren''t for them to act like this, you don''t have to be on the verge of extinction!" Ye Fan suddenly sighed and asked.


    In fact, his unidentified mother is the root of everything, which has attracted gluttony and brought disaster.


    Ye Fan did so much for the Canghuang Land, so why not make up for it?


    "Hehe, it''s not them, I might have been destroyed long ago."


    Cang Huang''s original laughter came in his mind, and he had already started watching.


    "Can you show me the detailed history again?"


    Ye Fan nodded, begging while still in the process of fusion.


    He roughly understands the ancient history, but the ancient history of the Canghuang Land, and even some more ancient things, has not been solved.


    Ye Fan, the ancestor of the Ye Family who has condensed the ancient martial arts tree, is very curious about him. What was he like back then? If he were in ancient times, the threat of ���� should be fearless.


    There is also the old man Tianwei. This person is completely a mystery. After the ancient disaster, he took Mengli as his disciple, passed down the Taoist line, gave Ye Fan the yin and yang **** map, and taught the peerless Danzun the method of alchemy. He was omnipotent. I don''t know what kind of existence it is.


    Ye Fan and Mengli''s destined statement was made by him.


    "The land of blue and yellow is shattered. I am too weak. The memory of the ancient times is sporadic. The past of the ancient times must be restored before it can be recalled!"


    Cang Huang Yuanyuan said helplessly.


    At this moment, the source of damage is too serious and will affect everything, including the perception of history.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter!"


    Ye Fan can only be relieved. He likes to be down-to-earth, and some truths will always be revealed inadvertently.


    Just like the ghost key this time, no one can think that this thing involves ancient secrets, can open the door of all souls, and let Ye Fan get the opportunity to meet Cang Huang Yuanyuan.


    If the Fu family did not have this plan and failed to open the door of all souls, and this time to return, Ye Fan and the Canghuang Land would be a true farewell.


    "brush����"


    In the end, the colorful halo completely poured into Ye Fan''s body, causing his breath to change slightly, as if it surpassed the feeling of a creature.


    In the center of the mysterious space, the origin of Canghuang still hung high in the sky, but the light was extremely dim, and its main body had been integrated into Ye Fan''s body.


    "Ye Fan, from now on, I will take you as the master, and become the origin of the blue and yellow, and live and die together!"


    Cang Huang''s original voice came in his mind.


    The plane is immovable, and Ye Fan needs to share the strength. Naturally, the origin of Canghuang should be Ye Fan.


    "it is good!"


    Ye Fan was a little excited after hearing this, but at the same time excited, his heart had already given birth to a feeling of control.


    At this moment, it seems that just a single thought can change mountains and rivers, stir up rivers, and evoke wind, rain and thunder.


    A creature becomes the master of a plane, keeping abreast of the plane, he may be the first person.


    Because of the nine regions of the universe, there has never been a plane as miserable as the blue and yellow land.


    The creatures in other places simply don''t have this opportunity.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when Cang Huang Yuanyuan''s last words fell, Ye Fan''s original smile on his face suddenly froze. What replaced this beautiful sense of control was unparalleled pressure.


    At this moment, it seemed that an endless huge mountain was pressing on him, causing Ye Fan to retreat two steps violently, and he couldn''t breathe.


    "Could this be the oppression of the gloomy void!"


    Ye Fan was secretly shocked, as the saying goes, the higher the status, the greater the responsibility.


    At this moment, he went from being the strongest in the blue and yellow land to a master who could keep pace with the plane, and the pressure he was under naturally increased sharply.


    The oppression of the dark void was more terrifying than Ye Fan imagined.


    "Ye Fan, there is something I want to remind you. As long as you can cultivate a saint in the Canghuang Land, you can increase the power of the Canghuang Land, so that our pressure can also be reduced and let the Canghuang Land persist longer! "


    Cang Huang Benyuan added.


    "Cultivate saints and increase the origin!"


    After Ye Fan heard it, his eyes lit up, he had planned to help Ye Mu and others break through the realm of the Saints, set foot in the void with him, and go to the heavens.


    Everything came right now.


    At the same time, his mind echoed with a scene from 20,000 years ago.


    In the Heavenly Palace, a woman who was already breathlessly beautiful was standing in the cultivation ground, her white clothes was like snow, and her whole body exuded immortal energy.


    With a tear on the corner of the woman''s eyebrows, something was engraved on the wall of the training ground.


    After the depiction, the woman showed the power of a saint and soared away.


    "Mengli..."


    Ye Fan recollected this scene intoxicated.


    In the end, he still saw Mengli, although only in the history of the Canghuang Land.


    At the same time, it was also the sanctification of Mengli, which increased the origin of the Canghuang Land a lot, and has survived to the present.


    "I understand what to do, Cang Huang Yuanyuan, don''t worry, sooner or later I will let you return to the normal void!"


    After making a vow, Ye Fan left the place directly.

 Chapter 1775： Return of the King

    After leaving the ground, Ye Fan continued to cross the seabed and came to the surface.


    Although he left the mysterious space, he could still contact the origin of Canghuang and communicate with it in his heart, because the two were originally one.


    Looking at Beihai again, Ye Fan''s heart felt a mother looking at his child. This is a masterpiece of the Yellow Land.


    "brush!"


    With a stroke of his sleeve, the vortex on the bottom of the sea was directly closed by Ye Fan, and the door of all souls would not open again.


    Except for external power, no one can threaten the Canghuang Land.


    After doing all this, Ye Fan flew directly towards the deep sky gloom.


    Facing the barrier of the deep sky, Ye Fan, as the ruler, passed through without any hindrance, without any sign.


    Temple, Ye''s family.


    Fu Xue and others have all been brought here to accept the trial of Ye Fan and others.


    "The Fu family has hidden selfishness this time, almost destroying the yellow land. Such disasters must not be left, they are all killed!"


    Facing the Fu family, Ye Fan had no mercy. The family''s background was too deep, and if left, it would threaten Ye family''s status.


    Especially after Ye Fan, Ye Mu and others leave, the Fu family will surely rule the king.


    "No, Taizu will not fail, I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it..."


    Watching Ye Fan''s return, Fu Xue still couldn''t accept the ending.


    This proves that all the four great ancestors of the Fu family who were able to communicate with Xuan died.


    "Ye Fan, don''t kill me..."


    A figure walked out, begging on his face.


    Seeing this person, Ye Fan''s complexion was complex. This person was the running dog of the Fu family, the two-headed Han Lingshuang.


    If it hadn''t been for this person to provide extremely important news, Ye Fan would kill her first.


    "Although you provided me with news, you betrayed the Ye family and killed Ye Gui. It is unforgivable. I will give you at most three days to live!"


    Ye Fan said lightly.


    He never owes favors, and the same is true for Han Lingshuang.


    "No, I helped you in this matter. How could you be so unfeeling? It''s fine if you don''t let me return to the Ye family, and you have to kill me..."


    Hearing Ye Fan''s decision, Han Lingshuang suddenly collapsed.


    This forgiveness is far from what she thought.


    "Knowing your mistake can improve Mo Dayan, but your mistake is too great. If Ye Gui can survive, I can make you alive too, but unfortunately there is no chance!"


    Ye Fan sighed faintly.


    "Ye Fan, you are so ruthless, I will make you regret..."


    Han Lingshuang''s reluctant expression suddenly dissipated, and his expression turned into a terrifying and hideous expression.


    "What tricks do you want to play?"


    Ye Fan frowned slightly, this woman was really terrifying.


    Ye Gui actually fell in love with such a woman.


    "Brother Fan, the big thing is not good, Ye Ling was kidnapped by someone in the Xuantian Dynasty!"


    At this moment, Ye Mu''s panicked voice suddenly came from outside the main hall.


    Since Ye Fan learned about Ye Gui, he sent people to protect Ye Ling at all times.


    Whenever there is a disturbance, it will be reported.


    "what?"


    When Ye Fan heard this, he stood up directly from the main position, his expression furious.


    "It''s you?"


    Ye Fan''s gaze shot directly at Han Lingshuang, who was grinning harder in front of him, and shouted.


    "Yes, it''s me. If you let me go today, I let Ye Ling go. This son is a talented person and the only descendant of Ye Gui!"


    Han Lingshuang admitted frankly, and offered words and conditions.


    She once heard Ye Gui talk about Ye Fan, this person has great affection and righteousness to brothers.


    Ye Ling, as a descendant of Ye Gui, would definitely receive Ye Fan''s great attention.


    "You bitch, you are still Ye Ling''s ancestor in vain, you actually threatened us with his life!"


    Ye Mu jumped anxiously when he heard this.


    Ye Gui is also his good brother. How can he not be anxious because his only offspring is at stake at this moment.


    "Haha, brothers of the Ye family, they are all about love and righteousness, I just want to save my life, and I will get what I need!"


    Han Lingshuang sneered. In fact, she had already counted this point.


    This move was already prepared when Ye Fan appeared in the deep valley.


    The Ye Family King returns, if she, a traitor in the past, had no hole cards, she would have to wait to die.


    "Ye Fan, can you say something, do you let me go or kill me? I believe you won''t let your brother''s descendants be buried with me!"


    Han Lingshuang looked at Ye Fan proudly. She knew that Ye Mu''s words were useless, and now all the right to speak lies with Ye Fan.


    "The most annoying thing in my life is threats. I will let you see satisfactory results!"


    Ye Fan said in an extremely cold voice, and then slowly closed his eyes.


    He hadn''t thought of how insidious Han Lingshuang this woman was.


    But now he is not helpless.


    "Xiaomu, a hundred miles south of Fujia Canyon, Ye Ling is there, go and bring him back!"


    Ye Fan quickly opened his eyes and told Ye Mu on the side.


    "what?"


    Ye Mu was taken aback for a moment, and then went on to do it without thinking.


    He never doubted Ye Fan''s words.


    "This... this is impossible, how would you know..."


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Han Lingshuang also froze for a moment, and immediately changed his way.


    At this moment she only felt hell, because Ye Fan was not talking nonsense, but the truth.


    "In this pale yellow land, I am the ruler. Nothing can escape my eyes. You want to play with me?"


    Ye Fan sneered at the corner of his mouth and looked at Han Lingshuang with disdain.


    Fortunately, it has integrated the origin of the mainland and dominates everything in the mainland, otherwise Ye Fan would really be subject to Han Lingshuang this time.


    "you����"


    Feeling Ye Fan''s gaze, Han Lingshuang''s heart trembled, and an extremely terrifying thought came into his heart.


    At this moment, Ye Fan seemed to be not a person, but a heaven and earth.


    Just a look brought her supreme pressure.


    In front of Ye Fan, she felt that ants were generally small.


    "Could it be that this is the pressure of the saint, but why didn''t I feel that way before!"


    These feelings caused turbulent waves in Han Lingshuang''s heart, but he was afraid but puzzled.


    Sitting in the first position, Ye Fan didn''t pay any attention to her anymore, but closed his eyes and calmed down.


    At this moment, his mind could explore all places in the mainland, and even trace the history of the mainland, so he could discover where Ye Ling went.


    In Ye Fan''s perception, Ye Mu had already reached the destination, and he relieved Han Lingshuang''s subordinates in twos or twos, and brought back Ye Ling, the lord of the mysterious sky with a look of confusion.


    "coming!"


    After half an hour, Ye Fan gradually opened his eyes, and his gaze shot outside the main hall.


    "Brother Fan, I''m back!"


    Outside the hall, Ye Mu''s excited voice came, and at the same time he was carrying a pale youth, it was Ye Ling.


    "Ancestor!"


    Ye Linggang stood still in the lobby, and suddenly saw Ye Fan who was the first one, the discomfort on his face disappeared a bit, and his whole body trembled with excitement.


    Unexpectedly, he really had a chance to see Ye Fan again.


    Ye Fan was expressionless, nodded towards him, and at the same time pointed at Han Lingshuang who was subdued in front of him: "Ye Ling, this person is your ancestor, and her life and death are now up to you!"


    While speaking, Ye Fan had already pulled out a weapon containing the power of the Holy Spine and handed it to Ye Ling''s hand.


    The moment they heard this, the audience was shocked, and Ye Ling and Han Lingshuang couldn''t help but tremble.


    Ye Fan actually wanted Ye Ling to kill her ancestors by herself!

 Chapter 1776： Cultivate Ye Ling

    Ye Ling''s palm holding the weapon was trembling violently and became extremely nervous. Looking at Han Lingshuang, his lips kept trembling and said: "Ancestor Ye Fan, what is going on? She..."


    "She is the woman of your ancestor Ye Gui. Later, she betrayed the Ye family, changed her direction and killed Ye Gui. Now she is handed over to you?"


    Seeing Ye Ling becoming messy, Ye Fan said something.


    "The ancestor''s woman? Why did she never exist in the ancestral hall!"


    Ye Ling was taken aback after hearing it, and at the same time recalled, suddenly shook his head.


    In the ancestral hall, the edge of Ye Gui''s tablet was empty, and he was the highest ancestor of their line.


    "How can a betrayer go to the ancestral hall? Your ancestors stayed in the deep valley without a face because of her!"


    Ye Fan explained coldly.


    He had also been to that ancestral hall, and naturally understood Ye Ling''s doubts.


    "This... you really are my ancestor!"


    Ye Ling''s expression suddenly shocked, and Chaohan Lingshuang finally confirmed.


    "Yes, Ling''er, I am your great grandmother. I didn''t expect to see you in the rest of my life. You won''t kill me, will you?"


    Looking at Ye Ling, Han Lingshuang had already lost his ugly expression and became kind and kind.


    Since Ye Fan gave Ye Ling the power of life and death, it meant that she still had hope.


    "This����"


    After hearing this, Ye Ling took a step backwards suddenly, and there was a storm in his heart.


    He was a wise monarch, and he was naturally full of respect for his ancestors, but Han Lingshuang''s deeds made him dare not flatter him.


    "You really killed the ancestor?"


    Ye Ling asked with a complicated look in her eyes.


    Han Lingshuang''s face turned cold after hearing this, and he immediately defended himself: "Don''t listen to his nonsense. There are too many hidden things in the original things, and you can''t explain it at all. You only need to understand that if you kill me, you will be rebellious."


    "Ancestor Ye Fan..."


    Hearing this, Ye Ling had moved with compassion and looked at Ye Fan again, unable to make a decision.


    In any case, Han Lingshuang is Ye Ling''s ancestor, and this will not change.


    "Don''t talk about it, Ye Ling, do you know who tied you to this place?"


    Ye Fan glanced at him and said again.


    How can a person who can''t do the killing and decisiveness become a strong one.


    Ye Fan attaches great importance to Ye Ling, just to train him to be the leader of the next generation of Ye Family.


    Killing the ancestors with your own hands is a shortcut to temper your mind.


    "Could it be..."


    Ye Ling was not a fool. Hearing this, he looked at Han Lingshuang with a surprised look, his body trembled.


    "Even the ancestors have to pay for the mistakes they make, right?"


    Ye Fan''s voice followed persuasively and continued to talk.


    Ye Ling nodded slightly, and at the same time glanced at the big cotyledon Ye Mu on the side. This person was here to rescue him, and Ye Ling was clear about this.


    He had no doubts about Ye Fan''s words.


    "I didn''t expect you to behave like this. You are my ancestor in vain!"


    After Ye Ling struggled, her tone gradually became gloomy.


    "Ye Ling! I am your great grandmother, you believe this person, but don''t believe me?"


    Seeing the weapon that Ye Ling was slowly raising in his hand, Han Lingshuang yelled and opened his eyes wide.


    "My last name is Ye, that''s all!"


    The trembling look in Ye Ling''s eyes gradually dissipated, becoming calm and calm, as well as a hint of killing intent.


    Hearing this, the hope in Han Lingshuang''s eyes immediately dissipated, and collapsed again, and roared at Ye Fan: "Ye Fan, you have cultivated such unfilial people, and the Ye family will die sooner or later!"


    Hearing Han Lingshuang''s poisonous oath, Ye Fan smiled disapprovingly, and said lightly: "Before loyalty and filial piety, you need to distinguish right from wrong, otherwise it will only help you to abuse!"


    "The ancestor Ye Fan said that the disciples are taught!"


    After listening to Ye Ling''s heart, the last trace of grievance was completely removed, and the weapon in his hand finally pierced Han Lingshuang below.


    "Do not����"


    Seeing this, Han Lingshuang''s pupils shrank sharply, and death finally fell on her body.


    Ye Ling is just an ordinary person with no cultivation skills, but his weapon has been given power by Ye Fan, not to mention Han Lingshuang, even the great ancestor of the Fu family can kill.


    "puff����"


    The weapon long sword pierced Han Lingshuang''s body, causing the latter to froze, and slowly fell to the ground under a burst of pain.


    "Ye Ling, you did a great job!"


    With a wave of his hand, Ye Fan directly wiped off Han Lingshuang''s body, and at the same time he nodded in appreciation for Ye Ling.


    Not everyone has such a chance to kill the ancestors, after all, there are very few undecent ancestors.


    This is a test of xinxing, which Ye Fan did in Jiange at the beginning.


    "Disciple Ye Ling, thank you ancestor Ye Fan for helping me!"


    Ye Ling put down his weapon and bowed to Ye Fan immediately.


    "Get up!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand, and at the same time opened the subject directly, "Ye Ling, you are interested in practicing!"


    "Cultivation?" Ye Ling''s eyes lit up when she heard this word, and then she dimmed again. "The disciples heard that cultivation started from a young age. The disciples are already in their thirties. I''m afraid they are not qualified and miss the period."


    "What''s wrong with it?"


    Ye Fan smiled and shook his head. With his saint here, there is no need to worry at all, and then he said, "As long as you want, I will teach you to practice. From now on, you will lead the Ye family!"


    "What? Leading the Ye Family? The disciples dare not!"


    Ye Ling was shocked when he heard Ye Fan''s words, and was almost scared to death.


    Here are all cultivators who can go to heaven and earth. How can he be an ordinary person leading them.


    Even after practicing, I''m afraid I won''t be able to convince the crowd.


    "I said you can, you sure can. As for yourself, be a challenge!"


    Ye Fan was straightforward, he had faith in Ye Ling.


    "That... that''s all right!"


    Ye Ling could only agree tremblingly, besides being afraid, there was a little expectation and yearning in his heart.


    After all, the current Lord of the Ye Family is tantamount to the Lord of Heavenly Might, and his identity is not comparable to him as the Lord of Profound Heaven.


    "The method of cultivation, I do not advocate climbing to the sky in one step. Only step by step is the best choice. I will leave a sacred power in your body for you to digest and absorb, and at least allow you to enter the peak of the legend. Breaking through the Holy Path depends on your own destiny!"


    Ye Fan spoke seriously, and at the same time shot a unique force towards Ye Ling''s Dantian.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Mu was full of envy, Ye Fan was full of preferential treatment to Ye Ling.


    "Yes, the disciple must work hard!"


    Ye Ling didn''t know anything about cultivation, and the influx of holy power didn''t give him much feeling, but he could understand what Ye Fan meant.


    Even if it is taught by the ancestor himself, it must be down to earth.


    "This "Tian''s Proud Sacred Scroll", take it to practice!"


    While speaking, Ye Fan fiddled in the blood for a while and turned out an ancient calligraphy.


    Ye Fan didn''t have any cultivation method himself, and he only practiced one "The Code of Ten Thousand Demons". This "Sacred Scroll of the Pride of Heaven" was obtained by accident when he killed Honghuangzhai genius and searched the space ring.


    The techniques of this Tianyu are always higher than those inherited from the Tianwei Continent.


    "Thank you Ye Fan ancestor!"


    Ye Ling took it with some excitement, and at the same time was taken to learn common sense and theories about cultivation first.


    "Brother Fan, do you really want Ye Ling to lead the Ye family?"


    Seeing Ye Ling leaving, Ye Mu suddenly spoke.


    "You and I have no offspring, is there a better candidate?"


    Ye Fan asked back.


    "Ugh����"


    Ye Mu sighed, speechless.


    When they leave, the Ye family will inevitably lack talents and can only promote the younger generation.


    "Xiao Mu, you help me summon all the people in the Ye Family who have reached the legendary level, and let them gather outside immediately!"


    Ye Fan''s mind quickly returned to the real important matter, and said.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Mu seemed to have thought of something after hearing it, and he trembled and went on immediately.

 Chapter 1777： Power

    On the square of the main hall of the temple, a dozen people soon came.


    When Ye Fan came to the outside of the hall, the personnel were almost there.


    In addition to the two daughters of Wang Xinruo and Liu Mantian, there are also three saints, ten monsters, and Guiying and others.


    These people had all fought together with Ye Fan at the beginning. Although the two sides have met once, they are still very excited.


    Most of the eyes of Wang Xinruo and Liu Mantian were on Guiying''s body, and they could feel a trace of caution.


    Ye Fan didn''t think so much at this moment. Looking at a dozen people in front of him, he directly said: "You have now entered the legendary realm. In the next time, I need you to sprint to the top immediately, and then I will help you become holy! "


    "Sanctified!"


    Hearing this word, many people trembled. In Tianwei Continent, this is their lifelong pursuit.


    "Blood Demon King, are you really talking about it? Do you really want us to enter the Holy Land?"


    The Monkey King among the ten monster beasts was surprised.


    "When did I lie to you, when everyone followed me from birth to death, after this return, the hidden dangers in the valley have been eliminated, and it''s time for me to report back to you!"


    Ye Fan spoke eloquently and eloquently.


    "Everything is up to you!"


    The three holy temples said in unison. At this moment, they were no less old than Ye Batian and Ye Feihua.


    If they are not sanctified, they may soon settle for peace.


    Ye Fan nodded, turning over all the treasures of the medicine pills on his body.


    There are two ways to break through the saints, either by external force or by self-understanding.


    But the latter was too difficult. At the beginning, Ye Fan relied on the help of the evil old man to shape his body into the Holy Realm, which belonged to an external force to break through.


    Over the past tens of thousands of years in Tianwei Continent, only Mengli has done it.


    Many of the bottles and cans that Ye Fan had brought from Tianyu were things that those inferior sages in Nanban would use. At this moment, they were given to the people of the legendary realm to use them.


    At the same time, the star rough stone also has this effect.


    He didn''t use the rough mineral deposit, just for this moment.


    Looking at the two Ye Feihua, who seemed not to be enthusiastic, Ye Fan came to them and said, "Father, grandpa, don''t you want to be holy?"


    "Sanctification can extend your life span, which is naturally good, but if so many of us have gone to the heaven you mentioned, will it give you a fetter?"


    Ye Batian said with sorrow.


    "Yeah, if it only adds to the trouble, then your grandfather and I might as well stay here to be more real. With the rough stone you gave, you won''t die for a while."


    Ye Feihua nodded in agreement.


    After hearing this, Ye Fan''s body was shocked, and his heart was a little moved. As expected, his relatives really thought about him in every way.


    Even at this moment, I was thinking about whether it would drag him down.


    At the same time, everyone around them cast their ashamed eyes.


    If they are cumbersome, they are really embarrassed to follow Ye Fan to Heaven.


    "The Canghuang Land is now facing a great crisis, and everyone''s improvement will be related to the safety of the Canghuang Land. It is our common responsibility to guard this place!"


    Ye Fan hurriedly explained, and at the same time looked at the three deities of the temple, "The three seniors are highly respected, and sanctification starts with you. As long as you succeed, everyone will understand what I mean!"


    While speaking, Ye Fan stretched out his hand and directly fetched three pills and handed them to the three temples.


    The cultivation of these three people has already entered the pinnacle of the legendary realm.


    After taking the pill, the three priests of the temple sat down cross-legged directly on the spot, and a powerful force burst out from their bodies one after another, impacting the hearts of everyone.


    "What a strong breath, this kind of medicine is absolutely impossible on the mainland!"


    "Yeah, such power is really terrifying!"


    At this moment, everyone was surprised and delighted, and their mentality was complicated. The pursuit of higher martial arts was the idea of ??every cultivator.


    The ordinary pill that Ye Fan brought from Tianyu had already shocked them.


    "brush����"


    As the pill erupted, the breath of the three saints who had maintained for tens of thousands of years began to surge, and for the first time there was a slight increase.


    It is as if the dusty door is slowly opened, and a new world is ushering in.


    The three deities of the temple all looked excited during the meditation. With their qualifications, if they had enough strength, they could be sanctified.


    It''s a pity that the normality of the mainland has suppressed them and raised their requirements for sanctification, so it has only been delayed until now.


    Ye Fan originally wanted to mention something, but was pleasantly surprised to find that the aura on the three hallowed statues was changing drastically, and its direction was the Holy Way.


    "Rumble..."


    In a short while, three thunders rang indirectly from the heavens and the earth, and the three saints broke through the shackles between the mortal and the saints, and the aura on their bodies began to change qualitatively, and they surged wildly.


    At this moment, they seem to be releasing all their tens of thousands of years of cultivation.


    When Ye Fan was happy, his body suddenly shook, and a colorful halo suddenly appeared between his eyebrows.


    "Canghuang Origin!"


    Ye Fan exclaimed in his heart, as the three of them became holy, Cang Huang''s origin immediately reacted, and a source of strength came from heaven and earth and was divided into two parts.


    One part entered the ground to stabilize the pale yellow ground, while the other rushed directly into Ye Fan''s body.


    "Swipe!"


    With the arrival of Essence, the three sacred ridges behind Ye Fan trembled at the same time, exceptionally violent.


    Under Ye Fan''s perception, the golden light on his sacred ridge was rising rapidly, and in a short while, it came to the center of the 32nd spine.


    And this was not a single sacred ridge, but the three sacred ridges rising at the same time, and in the blink of an eye, he recovered nearly half of his cultivation base and reached the Fourth Layer of the True Soul Realm.


    "The power of the source can actually directly improve my strength!"


    Stormy waves were set off in Ye Fan''s heart, which was definitely an unexpected gain for him.


    The power of the origin is beyond imagination, surpassing the distinction of the power of the Buddha, the monster, and can directly increase the power of the sacred spine.


    "Ye Fan, you are now the main body of the Canghuang Land. Only when you are promoted can the Canghuang Land be truly safe. As long as the people of the Canghuang Land are sanctified, you can get three-quarters of the original power."


    The explanation of the origin of Canghuang came in his mind, which made Ye Fan become more excited after understanding.


    He knew that the sanctification of all people could improve the origin of Canghuang, but he did not expect that these origins would bring him such direct benefits.


    Seeing the remaining few people, Ye Fan''s eyes suddenly became frenzied.


    At this moment, he finally felt the power of the plane.


    The plane gives the creatures the opportunity to practice and takes their lives toward the sky. However, the creatures will also give the plane''s original strength in the process of ascension. This is an invisible return, a rule of heaven and earth, and cannot be reversed.


    The creatures bring infinite possibilities, and the plane can gain infinite power.


    As Ye Fan merged with the plane, at this moment, he gained the combined benefits of the two.


    While he is cultivating himself, he will also gain his origin, and his future improvement will be even faster.

 Chapter 1778： Hard to harvest

    While Ye Fan was excited, Ye Feihua and others were actually surprised.


    Because with the sanctification of the three saints, they could feel the subtle changes in this deep sky valley, and the aura seemed to be richer.


    "The saint can change the yellow land and make it out of the embarrassment!"


    At the same time, everyone had an idea, and they instantly understood what Ye Fan said earlier.


    "Ye Fan, we get it!"


    Thinking of this, everyone took the initiative to ask for various resources from Ye Fan and began to practice with all their strength, as did Ye Feihua and Ye Batian.


    Only breaking through the saint can be regarded as leaving hope for one''s offspring.


    Ye Fan looked at the passionate people and nodded in his heart.


    "brush!"


    While he was happy, the three sacred ridges behind him changed again, and the golden light climbed up a short section.


    This means that someone is sanctified again.


    Everyone followed their breath and saw that the power of the holy demon in Ye Mu''s body was vast, and the aura was much stronger than that of the three halls.


    "Xiaomu, great!"


    Ye Fan nodded with a smile, heartfelt joy.


    In the next few months, Ye Fan had been working hard in this square day and night with everyone, not giving up anyone who entered the legendary realm.


    At the same time, Ye Fan took the time to teach Ye Ling and taught him a few martial arts he had used.


    With the help of Ye Fan''s strength, coupled with assiduous practice, Ye Ling''s improvement was very rapid, and he had already reached the nine peaks of the Guiyuan Realm, and his breakthrough was imminent.


    The only thing that is a bit difficult to practice is Ye Feihua.


    A few months passed before he was able to enter the legendary realm, and Liu Mantian and others were already at the pinnacle of the legendary realm, waiting for the moment to break through the holy realm.


    Ye Fan often points to Ye Feihua, this is the person he will never give up.


    He will leave the Tianwei Continent only if everyone is sanctified.


    A few months later, Ye Fan''s body strength will rise every few days, which can be said to be endless surprises. Unknowingly, he not only recovered his cultivation base, but also entered the late stage of the righteous soul state.


    At the same time, during this period of time, Liu Mantian and Wang Xinruo have also entered the holy realm, leaving only a few people with poor foundations who are still relying on the original stone of the pill to force the realm.


    In front of these pill pills, the holy realm is no longer an insurmountable moat.


    Even relying on these items, some people who possessed the foundation have been promoted once again, and they have reached the second level or even the third level of the ultimate body state.


    As for Ye Mu, he made constant breakthroughs and directly rushed into the fifth level of the body realm.


    His speed far surpasses the three temples with only three levels, which is related to his holy demon practice.


    On this day, both Liu Mantian and the two women broke through to the Triple Level of the Extreme Body Realm. They wanted to go to meet Ye Fan, but couldn''t find him.


    Originally, Ye Fan was not on Ye Feihua''s side, or accompanied them, or pointed people who were confused in their cultivation.


    Only on this day, Ye Fan could not be found in the square.


    "Xiaomu, where is Ye Fan?"


    Liu Mantian and Wang Xinruo were a little anxious, and they had no choice but to disturb Ye Mudao who was still cultivating in the square.


    "Brother Fan seems to be called away by the Shadow Moon Girl!"


    Ye Mu is a straightforward personality and speaks out.


    "Shadow Moon!"


    Hearing this name, Liu Mantian and Wang Xinruo''s expressions darkened.


    "Huh, is this guy tired after only a few months when he came back? I''m going out again to make trouble!"


    Wang Xinruo''s pretty face was slightly cold, a little unhappy.


    She and Shadowmoon are extremely wrong.


    "Xinruo, after all, Shadow Moon is...In any case, let''s respect his choice!"


    Liu Mantian said with relief in a soft voice.


    If she was really stingy, she would not accept Wang Xinruo at the beginning, but she also understood that Wang Xinruo was just complaining.


    "Hmph, we will ignore him today!"


    Wang Xinruo took Liu Mantian''s jade hand and left the square angrily, leaving Ye Mu with an embarrassed expression on his face.


    "Brother Fan, don''t blame me, I''m just telling the truth!"


    Ye Mu seemed to know that something was wrong, and prayed to himself.


    ...


    In a quiet place on the hill behind the church, Ye Fan and a beautiful woman stood facing each other.


    The eyes of the two were complicated, and neither of them spoke, which made the atmosphere somewhat depressed.


    "Ye Fan, is it possible between us?"


    After a while, the woman seemed to be unable to bear the repressive atmosphere, and she took the initiative to speak out.


    Hearing the straightforward questioning, Ye Fan''s eyes gradually moved away from the beautiful woman, looking into the distance.


    "Shadow Moon, the concept between you and me was different, so we were separated. Now, I don''t think you have changed!"


    Ye Fan did not answer directly, but said with emotion.


    "No, it''s been 20,000 years. I already want to understand. I can accept Wang Xinruo and them, just begging to be with you."


    Shadow Moon replied a little excitedly.


    "Shadow Moon, some things are hard to come by. If you miss it, you miss it, do you understand?"


    Ye Fan suddenly turned his head and said seriously.


    "Ye Fan, are you rejecting me?"


    Yingyue''s delicate body trembled slightly, her eyes suddenly reddened.


    "Yes, your character is stubborn, and it''s your nature to ask for everything. In the end, you will feel uncomfortable, and so will I."


    Ye Fan nodded his head heavily, and looked through.


    He understands the truth of breaking and breaking, and even said that between him and Shadow Moon, he has never really started.


    The love between the two of them had faded long ago.


    "No! Ye Fan, you are wrong. Every woman is selfish, Wang Xinruo and Liu Mantian, they are all following you with improvisation, why can''t I be the only one?"


    A line of Qing tears slipped from Yingyue''s eyes, shook his head frantically.


    "They are different from you. They have never looked back. Sometimes what they say is like splashing water, and the same is true of feelings. Sorry, I don''t want to go back!"


    Although Yingyue''s appearance was pitiful, Ye Fan was unmoved.


    He had been hurt by a woman before, and he would be extremely cautious about his feelings.


    The swearing alliance with Ye Linglong back then was nothing more than a betrayal.


    Under the influence of time and environment, even the true feelings will change.


    Compared with the vague things like true feelings, when Ye Fan matures, what he values ??is character.


    Only with the same personality can we truly come together forever and ever.


    At first Ye Linglong seemed innocent, but in fact she was naive and unable to withstand the temptation of the outside world. When she understood it, it was too late.


    As for Shadow Moon, because of her stubborn character, she has also entered a deadlock with Ye Fan, otherwise she would have already become a part of Liu Mantian and Wang Xinruo at this time.


    Jiangshan is easy to change, and his nature is hard to change. Shadowyue''s character is not what Ye Fan wants.


    "you����"


    After hearing Ye Fan''s words, Yingyue had already cried into tears, and today she finally heard Ye Fan''s truth.


    Perhaps Ye Fan had already given up on her since the moment of her numbness.


    It is a pity that in the 20,000-year expectation, the flowers have fallen intentionally, and the water has been ruthless, or that I have missed the water. When the flowers bloom and fall, it is no longer the past.


    "Shadow Moon, sorry!"


    Ye Fan muttered in his heart, after telling the truth, he turned and left here.


    On the road of life, there are so many peaceful encounters, love at first sight, fleeting and unforgettable love affair, he can not have all of them, he can only choose the most suitable.


    It''s hard to collect the water, and the feeling of turning back is too cheap, not Ye Fan''s delight.

 Chapter 1779： Goodbye Canghuang

    "No, Ye Fan, even if you say that, I won''t give up on you. My love for you will never change in this life."


    Looking at Ye Fan''s back, Yingyue suddenly shouted.


    After listening to Ye Fan''s body, he didn''t look back, but accelerated his pace.


    Just as he thought, Shadowyue''s character is still persistent. Although he is asking for perfection, his essence has not changed.


    "I know that you will return to Tianyu soon. I will become a saint and find you in Tianyu. Sooner or later, I will let you accept me!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan did not respond, Yingyue continued to speak.


    Ye Fan sighed inwardly, and finally disappeared in front of Yingyue.


    The relationship should be very beautiful, there should not be too many fetters, only to be truly tolerant is what Ye Fan wants. Yingyue''s emotions, the focus is still on possession.


    This kind of love is too laborious and not suitable for Ye Fan.


    ...


    Back in the backyard of the sanctuary, Ye Fan subconsciously went to the residence of Liu Mantian and the two women''s faces were wrong.


    Liu Mantian is better, she loves Ye Fan deeply, is extremely generous with everything about Ye Fan, and can be truly tolerant.


    Wang Xinruo was a little bit cold, as if sulking.


    "Ye Fan, what happened?"


    Liu Mantian spoke to Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan shook his head with a smile on his face.


    "Didn''t you promise her? Why?"


    There was a trace of joy hidden in Liu Mantian''s eyes, and he was immediately replaced by doubt.


    Wang Xinruo''s complexion recovered a bit, but he still didn''t speak.


    "I don''t like the feeling of looking back, you should understand me!"


    Ye Fan simply said, for Shadow Moon, he really only regarded it as a friend.


    Hearing this, both Liu Mantian and Wang Xinruo frowned slightly. They were witnesses to Ye Fan''s past.


    That was the mistake he made during his sentimental period, especially Liu Mantian, she also came with Ye Fan during this period.


    "Don''t think about that, there are us!"


    Liu Mantian slowly leaned into Ye Fan''s arms, as if it were comforting.


    Wang Xinruo wanted to do the same, but she couldn''t help her face.


    "Well, my Xinruo, don''t be angry!"


    Ye Fan said with a smile, and forcibly pulled Wang Xinruo into his arms.


    Embracing the two women is like Wen Yu''s arms, enough to envy others, but Ye Fan still has sadness in his heart.


    There are still two beautiful ladies waiting for him in Tianyu, and he has to find a way to match the four girls, plus a Mengli who doesn''t know where he is going, so he really has no time to think about Shadow Moon.


    Feeling that Ye Fan''s palms were beginning to be dishonest, Wang Xinruo''s face turned red, and she couldn''t help but uttered, "You pervert, I didn''t expect you to refuse Shadowmoon!"


    "Hey!"


    Ye Fan smirked. Although Wang Xinruo said, but did not resist, it means that he has forgiven him.


    "Let''s go, I will compensate you well!"


    Ye Fan hugged the two women and walked towards the house, the words made them speechless.


    I don��t know who is compensating...


    Three months later, on this day, Ye Feihua finally heard the breath of the Holy Dao. With unremitting efforts, the last one broke through the shackles of the pinnacle of the Legend realm and stepped into the Holy Dao.


    "Father, congratulations!"


    Feeling his strength rising again, Ye Fan immediately came to the square and congratulated him.


    "Xiao Fan, I am ashamed of my father for making you wait so long!"


    Ye Feihua apologized.


    For these three months, Ye Fan was completely waiting for him.


    "Father is serious, it''s nothing, your background is no better than them, it''s normal to spend longer time!"


    Ye Fan said with relief.


    Most of Ye Feihua''s life in front of him was also quite dramatic. Like Ye Fan, from the time when Ye Jiatian was poisoned, he had no choice but to do business. Ye Feihua didn''t follow him until Ye Fan rose.


    "Xiaomu, please inform everyone that we are going to Tianyu tomorrow!"


    Ye Fan instructed Ye Mu, who came to the side at the same time.


    "it is good!"


    Ye Mu went on with extreme excitement, yearning for the universe in Ye Fan''s mouth.


    Ye Fan glanced at his Heavenly Sacred Ridge. At this moment, the thirty-third spine was also covered by golden light, which indicated that he had reached the nine peak of the True Soul Realm.


    In just nine months, the breakthrough of a dozen people in the holy realm had already elevated Ye Fan to this level, showing the strength of the origin.


    Now Ye Fan is extremely looking forward to returning to Tianyu.


    Going back to his hometown, his strength skyrocketed, and he didn''t know how he compared with that opponent after returning.


    At the same time, for the peaceful days of Tianwei Continent, although there are two women with him every day, Ye Fan, who is accustomed to the competition in the universe, will inevitably slack off.


    This is why he can''t wait to return to Tianyu.


    This time the journey of the strong return is over.


    Early the next morning, more than a dozen newly promoted saints all stood in front of the main hall square, and their faces were filled with excitement towards the unknown universe.


    "Ancestor Ye Fan, will you come back?"


    Ye Ling''s eyes were ruddy, and he led the Ye family''s young people to see off.


    Ye Fan looked at Ye Ling with appreciative eyes and nodded.


    In nine months, Ye Ling relied on the various resources given by Ye Fan, from an ordinary person who didn''t know anything, into a powerful person in the Universe Realm.


    It doesn''t take long for him to enter the legend and become a strong man on the top of this continent.


    "When I return here, it will be the time when the Tianwei Continent regains life, when that time, you will all be holy!"


    Ye Fan said in a loud voice, and finally entrusted him, "Ye Ling, I will leave the Ye Family to you!"


    "Ancestor Ye Fan can rest assured, Ye Lingding will live up to the ancestors'' high hopes and will continue to pass on the Ye Family and carry it forward!"


    Ye Ling directly knelt down and swore.


    "Okay, get up! Goodbye!"


    Ye Fan waved to everyone in the Ye Family, and Liu Mantian and others also said goodbye.


    The more than a dozen people that Ye Fan took away this time symbolized the past history of the Ye family. The next history of the Ye family will be described by Ye Ling and others. This is the inheritance.


    "brush����"


    In the end, in the eyes of Ye Ling and others, Ye Fan walked away with more than a dozen people in the void, disappearing on the top of the cloud.


    "Ye Fan, goodbye, I look forward to your return."


    When he came to a high place, Ye Fan''s mind came out of the voice of Canghuang Origin, and he was also saying goodbye.


    The two are the same as the origin, but the origin of Canghuang cannot move, and can only stay in the land of Canghuang. The so-called spiritual communication is limited to the land of Canghuang, and I don''t know whether it can be realized after the dark void.


    "Don''t worry, I live and die together with Canghuang Land. I will find the power of time and space to help Canghuang escape from the sea of ??suffering!"


    Ye Fan responded in his heart and swore.


    "brush����"


    In the end, Ye Fan and others left the space area of ??the Canghuang Land and entered into an endless and vast void.


    As far as Ye Fan is concerned, he will continue his journey and work hard for his confusing life experience and homeland.


    However, for Yemu and others, a new world that has never been seen is about to usher in.

 Chapter 1780： Void Journey

    "Brother Fan, is this the void?"


    Ye Mu and his group stood in the gloomy void, vacillating, obviously not adapting to the environment here.


    "Yes, but this place is a gloomy void, which is different from the normal void. There are countless dangers in this place. You must concentrate and follow me!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and reminded with a serious expression.


    The gloomy void, a little carelessness, even Ye Fan will fall into a situation where it is impossible to recover, let alone Ye Mu and others.


    Ye Mu and the others all nodded seriously, suppressing their excitement and curiosity.


    After Ye Fan saw that everyone was ready, he finally turned his head and glanced at the pale yellow ground behind him. When he returned next time, it would be the time of salvation.


    "brush!"


    Ye Fan turned into a stream of light and galloped forward. In fact, his speed was not fast, but in a dark gloomy void, the power of any cultivator turned into a spot of light, and his way of moving forward was like the speed of light.


    Ye Mu and others followed Ye Fan in an orderly manner, turning into streamers to follow.


    While speeding, a compass appeared in Ye Fan''s palm, and a pointer on the top was guiding Ye Fan.


    "Wow..."


    In the endless dark void, its terrifying power surging surging, just like an ancient beast that is roaring, and a huge wave of the deep sea, making the void tremble every moment.


    Anything touched, Ye Fan and others will die.


    It can be as large as Sumi, as small as a meson.


    Ye Fan and others survived by the form of meson, relying on perception, and wandering around in this surging power.


    "Brother Fan, why is there a giant mountain here?"


    Ye Mu followed Ye Fan''s back, and suddenly saw two pitch-black giant mountains in front of him colliding.


    "These are not huge mountains, but chaotic void powers. Touch them and die, hurry up and keep up!"


    Ye Fan frowned and explained, then speeded up and rushed towards the gap between the two "giant mountains" that were slowly touching each other.


    "brush!"


    Ye Mu and the others all accelerated, and after they passed, the two "giant mountains" officially collided together.


    "Boom!"


    There was no movement in the collision, because the sound had been swallowed by the gloomy void, and the lingering aftermath caused Ye Mu and the others to look over.


    This kind of awe-inspiring power cannot be possessed by humans.


    Ye Fan perceives the violently changing space behind him, and his eyes look reverent.


    Even the legendary Ninth-Rank Saint, I''m afraid it can''t be hard to shake with these two "giant mountains".


    If the two colliding "giant mountains" were placed in the sky, the entire sky would be destroyed directly.


    "so horrible!"


    With cold sweat on Ye Mu''s forehead, he really understood what the danger Ye Fan was talking about at this moment.


    Here, tiny can save his life.


    "Wait here, it''s safe!"


    Seeing the two girls with pretty faces, Ye Fan gave a relief, and they had no way out when they came here.


    After constantly experiencing a life of nine deaths, Ye Fan and others quickly forgot the time, shuttled through the dark void, and everyone''s xinxing was tempered.


    Ye Fan had inadvertently touched the profound meaning of the king, and in his mind the barrier of the nine peaks of the Soul Realm was being broken.


    "brush����"


    After a long time of speed, everyone seemed to have broken through some obstacles, and their perceptions changed.


    "Huh, it''s finally out!"


    Ye Fan breathed a sigh of relief, and he was very tiring during this period of time. After coming here this time, he can finally no longer worry.


    "Ye Fan, is this a normal void?"


    Wang Xinruo looked at the surroundings, and the sense of depression that was deep in the dark void had disappeared, making her a lot easier.


    At the same time, everyone looked around with Zhan Liang.


    The airflow around the body is extremely stable. Although the darkness is dependent, there is still a little light in the deep and endless distance, as if it is hope.


    "Yes, the normal void is generally not dangerous, but it can''t be taken lightly!"


    Ye Fan glanced at the darkness in front of him, knowing they still had some way to go.


    After hearing this, everyone nodded and followed Ye Fan again.


    The gloomy void has been out, and their "journey" has passed the dangerous period.


    The direction of the compass is very clear. With less danger along the way, Ye Fan and the others hurried faster. In about a dozen days, the front convenience has already appeared.


    "Is Tianyu right there? It''s so bright!"


    The excitement in everyone''s hearts resurfaced, looking at the light ahead and exclaimed.


    Compared with the sky, the green and yellow land is like the difference between the flame and the sun.


    "Yep?"


    Ye Fan just wanted to respond, but suddenly felt a sense of battle in the void ahead.


    "Does anyone in the void dare to fight?"


    Ye Fan had a pause in his heart. Fighting here is extremely dangerous. If space turbulence is caused, the ending will be miserable.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect that there are quite a lot of fat sheep today, and another batch!"


    Before Ye Fan and the others approached, there was a ridiculous voice in the void in front, and soon after seeing a crowd of men in fancy clothes flying around Ye Fan and the others, they surrounded them.


    Behind these men, there was a young man in a purple robe.


    The young man forcibly embraced a pale woman in his left hand.


    The woman''s appearance is in the middle, and her eyes are dead at the moment, which can make people feel desperate.


    At the same time, there were a group of people who were restrained by the young men, all of them bowed their heads in silence.


    While the young man was speaking, his icy eyes were looking around Ye Fan and others. When they fell on Liu Mantian and Wang Xinruo, their eyes instantly became hot.


    "Hahahaha, beautiful, so beautiful, I finally met the punctuality, I didn''t expect that there will be a windfall today, not bad, really good!"


    The young man sneered to himself, while using his left arm slightly, he directly killed the woman in his arms.


    "Little Yue!"


    This scene caused the rest of the restrained people to exclaim in a miserable tone.


    Ye Mu and the others also trembled, this person was so cruel.


    Wang Xinruo and Liu Mantian subconsciously shrank behind Ye Fan.


    This young man was not only cruel, but also extremely strong, which made them unable to breathe.


    "who are you?"


    At this moment, Ye Fan was able to maintain his composure and spoke coldly.


    "Don''t even know me?"


    The young man was stunned for a moment, and immediately reacted, slapped his forehead and said, "Almost forgot, you also went to the heavens from a low-level plane just like them. It''s normal if you don''t know."


    After listening, Ye Fan subconsciously glanced at the chained people.


    The woman who had just been killed, plus these few people who were bound, was only as powerful as the saint in the early days, and should be people from the other eight places in the universe. Like Liu Mantian and the others, they were all newcomers.


    It''s just that Ye Fan still has doubts in his heart for why young people are embarrassed with them, and to stop himself.


    "Who are you? Don''t you understand that a good dog is not in the way?"


    Facing the young man''s contempt, and at the same time his frivolous gaze towards Liu Mantian''s two daughters, Ye Fan said immediately.

 Chapter 1781： Clean boy

    "Hehe, tiny ants, they have a strong temper!"


    The young man turned angrily after hearing it, and looked at Ye Fan with a playful look.


    "Young Master, this person seems to be the strength of the Righteous Soul Realm!"


    A subordinate suddenly frowned to remind him.


    He looked at Ye Fan with a trace of caution.


    After all, there are no newcomers in the righteous soul state.


    "Huh, what can I do in the realm of the right soul? I dare to kill even Wuchen Huazhen, and I am afraid that he will be the right soul?"


    The young man snorted, disdainfully.


    "Boy, whether you are a new person or an old person, you must get my clean consent to go to this heaven today!"


    The young man proudly showdown.


    "No dust? What kind of stuff are you?"


    Ye Fan recalled for a moment, and slowly shook his head.


    His tone was also disdainful. After all, he was already a high-ranking celestial clerk, with a presence of less than ten thousand people. No matter what the identity of the person in front of him, he did not deserve to be arrogant in front of him.


    "Bold, Master Wuchen is a wanderer in the void, you speak carefully!"


    One of the men warned the young man.


    "Void Wanderer?"


    Ye Fan was taken aback for a moment, with puzzled eyes.


    "Fine, I don��t want to waste too much time on your group of ants. I am not the same as other Void Wanderers. Under normal circumstances, I only ask for money, not for life. Today, I will use all the techniques in your body. Hand over the treasure and leave!"


    The young man was a little impatient. At the same time, he glanced at Liu Mantian and his two daughters, and suddenly added, "Of course, a woman is what I want, and I have to stay!"


    "Hahaha, a robber in the void can actually speak so nicely!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing after hearing this. At this moment, he understood what the Void Wanderer meant.


    "Boy, I didn''t care about you, you''ve got your nose on your face, don''t you want to leave today?"


    Master Wuchen glared at Ye Fan and said coldly.


    "Your appearance opened my eyes to me, dare to rob in the void, I must have some ability."


    Ye Fan said with interest.


    "What do you want to do? Challenge me?"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s appearance, Master Wuchen suddenly said a little amused.


    "No one can stop my way. People who dare to stop me are corpses. I don''t want to challenge you, but I want to kill you!"


    Ye Fan''s tone gradually became cold, and the bodies of Mr. Wuchen''s men trembled.


    Mr. Wuchen also frowned. The man in front of him had such a crazy tone, even if he was a powerful person, he would not dare to speak to him like that.


    "Since you are seeking your own death, you can''t blame me, you, kill him!"


    Master Wuchen pointed to a commander of the pinnacle of the king.


    "Dare to provoke the son and seek death!"


    The subordinate rushed towards Ye Fan directly after hearing this, and the powerful force on his body made the void tremble slightly.


    Fighting in the void is not only extremely dangerous, its consumption is also several times the usual.


    Because here, the power will be assimilated by the void, and the power will have an impact.


    "roll!"


    Facing the attack of this king''s pinnacle, Ye Fan just casually stroked his sleeves, a sacred spine rippling away, and knocked this person out with absolute power.


    This move caused Ye Mu and others to face surprises, and hope gradually ignited in the eyes of the few bound newcomers.


    In the face of this kind of vain robber, someone actually stood up, and maybe they could avenge that woman.


    "No wonder it''s so rampant, it turns out to be a bit capable!"


    The dust-free son frowned slightly.


    It is already very strong to be able to defeat the King''s Peak in the Peak of the Right Soul Realm.


    "With the strength of the three-tiered realm, you dare to come into this void and be a robber, who gave you the courage!"


    As soon as Ye Fan defeated the enemy, he stared closely at Young Master Wuchen and questioned.


    "Small!"


    Hearing this word, Master Wuchen''s complexion changed, neither crying nor laughing, he looked a little distorted.


    A kid at the nine-fold peak of the Soul Realm, who actually dared to look down on his triple-strength transforming real-world person, you must know that the two of them are a complete king realm, plus three levels of cultivation.


    "Who are you?"


    For some reason, from Ye Fan''s body, Master Wuchen suddenly felt an indescribable pressure.


    I really want to explain, that can only be explained as Ye Fan''s aura and self-confidence affected him.


    "Shangqing, Shangrui Tianyu, Ye Fan!"


    Ye Fan faintly confessed his identity.


    "Shangqing! Ye Fan!"


    Hearing these two words, Master Wuchen recalled for a while, and immediately said in shock, "Aren''t you dead already?"


    "died!"


    Ye Fan was taken aback when he said this, but he quickly recovered, "It seems that you know me, you are also from Shangrui Tianyu?"


    Mr. Wuchen didn''t answer, his face was gloomy for a while, and he immediately laughed.


    "I didn''t expect that I could meet someone like you in the void. You must have a lot of treasures. Even women are so beautiful. As long as I rob you, I will be able to collect the mountains for a long time without dust!"


    "You know who I am, and you dare to fight against me?"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised after hearing this.


    "Hehe, ridiculous, I am dust-free and I am not a person from Ruitianyu, why should I be afraid of you?"


    Young Master Wuchen sneered, and at the same time, the power in his body gradually exploded and said, "I haven''t robbed the Shangqing of Heaven in more than ten thousand years. You are the first one, hahaha!"


    As he spoke, Master Wuchen no longer gave Ye Fan time to think, and directly exploded his strength.


    "Boom!"


    The power of Mr. Wuchen is far from comparable to that of the previous pinnacle kings. Even the surrounding void trembles with such a powerful power, rippling waves.


    "So strong!"


    Seeing the Wuchen son whose breath had changed drastically at this moment, Ye Mu and others were all startled.


    They were still proud of being able to enter the saint in their hearts, indulging in the powerful power of the saint, but at this moment, compared with the son of Wuchen, it is nothing at all.


    "act recklessly!"


    Ye Fan snorted coldly when he saw it, and stopped thinking about it, no matter what identity he is, he should be killed.


    "boom!"


    While speaking, Ye Fan also exploded with the power of his body, the three holy ridges pierced through the void, plus a hundred times the power of blood.


    Its power is no less than that of the dust-free son of the triple peak of the Transforming Realm.


    "The three sacred ridges! Your cultivation is quite unique, and I am very interested in your practice now!"


    Looking at the three golden sacred ridges behind Ye Fan, Master Wuchen couldn''t help but speak.


    The greed in his eyes was worse than when he looked at Liu Mantian''s two daughters.


    "Don''t think about it, you are dead!"


    Ye Fan said coldly, and the next moment the Heavenly Sword was already in his hand, and he slashed towards Master Wuchen.


    "This sword is also excellent, it''s worth it today!"


    Mr. Wuchen had a maddened look, and his brows were flying brightly. Anything that Ye Fan revealed was of extraordinary value, which gave him a sense of possession.

 Chapter 1782： Evenly matched

    "Incurable!"


    Ye Fan said coldly, the sharp sword light had already arrived in front of Master Wuchen.


    "Exit!"


    Although Mr. Wuchen had scorching eyes, these didn''t affect his battle at all, so he directly took out a long spear and pierced it towards the sword light.


    "puff����"


    Jian Guang was directly pierced by him, and even the void behind it sank.


    Ye Fan was shocked when he saw this, this young man without dust was stronger than he thought.


    This person is much stronger than the ordinary Triple Transformation Realm.


    "Boy, take a shot!"


    Mr. Wuchen''s combat experience is extremely rich. After receiving Ye Fan''s attack, he turned his spear and stabbed Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan frowned slightly, speaking of ordinary attacks alone, he was not the opponent of Master Wuchen, after all, the realm difference between the two was really too large, so Ye Fan would not face him head-on.


    Want to defeat Young Master Wuchen, only through martial arts.


    Going back and eagerly, Ye Fan didn''t want to waste time, so he directly used his own sword of extinguishing ghost.


    "Swipe..."


    Under a set of magnificent sword moves, the power of the sword gathered at the tip of the heavenly sword, and in an instant pierced the attack of Mr. Wuchen, piercing him with a spear.


    "What a strong sword technique!"


    Facing Ye Fan''s Soul Slaying Sword, Master Wuchen''s eyes appeared astonishing.


    This swordsmanship brought him a sense of crisis.


    "Da Luo spear!"


    Mr. Wuchen didn''t dare to underestimate him, holding the two spears in both hands and turning wildly, he finally threw it at Ye Fan.


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    The heavenly sword and the spear collided in the void one after another, and the powerful force caused the void to roar.


    "brush����"


    Eventually the spear flew back, and the sword power on Ye Fan''s Heavenly Sword was also consumed.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect your sword to be tied with my Da Luo spear. You have some ability!"


    Young Master Wuchen sneered when he saw it, how can such a powerful martial arts make sense not to snatch.


    Looking at Ye Fan''s gaze, he became even more enthusiastic.


    "Who said it was a tie?"


    Ye Fan shook his head after hearing this, pushing his palm forward, causing the Heaven Sword to tremble suddenly.


    A gray mist swallowed out from the tip of the sword, transformed into a dagger in the air and stabbed the dustless son.


    "Soul attack!"


    Seeing this, Master Wuchen''s complexion changed abruptly, and he shouted violently, "The true soul of heaven and earth, now!"


    "brush����"


    Mr. Wuchen''s soul was forced out of the sea of ??consciousness, stretched out his palm, and hit the dagger.


    Only by detaching from the sea of ??knowledge can the power of the soul be exerted to the greatest extent, but if this is the case, Master Wuchen still has no sense.


    Because Ye Fan''s soul is outrageous.


    "puff����"


    The dagger directly penetrated the palm of Master Wuchen''s soul, and also caused Master Wuchen''s body to tremble suddenly, his complexion savage, as if suffering severe pain.


    "Tian Xu Shen Fa, help my soul and power!"


    The palm of his hand was pierced, and the soul villain of Mr. Wuchen suddenly uttered words, and a puff of unique soul power shot out from his pierced palm, covering the dagger made by destroying soul power.


    "Yep?"


    When Ye Fan saw this, his body trembled, a little surprised.


    The ancient ghost book, the Eight Desolate Soul Skills, this is the supreme way to cultivate the soul, but the dust-free young man in front of him actually has the cultivation method for the soul.


    "puff����"


    No matter how strong the Destroying Soul Power is, it can''t stand the steady flow of Soul Power, and it will eventually dissipate.


    "so close!"


    Young Master Wuchen looked pale, and he sighed inwardly, looking at Ye Fan with a trace of dread.


    Fortunately, I have a unique soul power today, and I almost fell.


    "Your sword technique contains external force and soul power, it is really sinister!"


    Young Master Wuchen wanted to come, a little afraid.


    "I didn''t expect you to have the soul technique. It seems that being a robber can get a lot of benefits!"


    Ye Fan ridiculed.


    This dust-free young man has a wealth of background, Daluo''s spear, and soul skills are enough to be alone. He is an extremely powerful hole card. Even if he is the peak disciple of some upper realm sects, he can''t match him.


    Especially the soul technique, this is too rare.


    "Your soul power is very strong. I know that you must have also practiced the soul technique. How about we exchange our hole cards today? I promise I won''t let you down!"


    Mr. Wuchen suddenly suggested.


    In the face of some enemies that he can''t defeat or are evenly matched, he always does this.


    When bullying the weak, there will be times when they hit the iron plate. This is the best way to deal with it.


    "Swap the cards with me? You are not worthy!"


    Ye Fan was a little funny after hearing it, and said simply.


    "You can go further by combining the strengths of a hundred families, don''t you understand this truth?"


    Mr. Wuchen''s face sank, and he suppressed the anger in his heart and continued to persuade him.


    "Your way, I disdain!"


    Ye Fan gave an explanation and said at the same time, "It''s just two tricks. Do you think I can''t help you?"


    "Then let go, I don''t believe I will fall into your hands today!"


    The anger rose in the heart of Mr. Wuchen.


    Not only was Ye Fan unwilling to cooperate, but he still insisted on killing him, which was too arrogant.


    "Hell reincarnation, now!"


    Since going to the Canghuang Land, the Soul Slaying Sword is no longer Ye Fan''s strongest trump card, **** reincarnation is.


    "Boom!"


    In the void, the appearance of **** reincarnation is particularly terrifying, because here is darkness, and now there is no sky.


    "The power of **** reincarnation! You are still a reincarnation practitioner!"


    Wuchen Gongzi has been in the void for a long time and has a wide range of knowledge. At this moment, he can''t help but exclaim.


    At the same time, a pitch-black whirlpool has covered Ye Fan''s body, as well as the surrounding void.


    "very scary!"


    Feelings of fear and depression came from everyone''s heart, as if they heard the sound of ghost crying and wolf howling.


    "Block me!"


    Upon seeing this, Master Wuchen directly condensed a force of strength around his body to resist, his expression was fairly relaxed.


    Although most of the oppression of **** came toward him, they were all blocked by the power of the Holy Spine.


    "Huh, bluff!"


    Seeing that the power of hell''s reincarnation is not as strong as he imagined, Master Wuchen couldn''t help but spit.


    "is it?"


    On the other side of the void, Ye Fan''s voice suddenly came, and at the same time, another whirlpool began to slowly appear, blowing a violent gale from it, which contained power that was enough to frustrate people.


    "What...what! Two hells!"


    Mr. Wuchen''s face completely collapsed, his eyes widened and he couldn''t believe it.


    "Wow..."


    The two hells emerged together, stirring the void wildly, creating a small spatial turbulence.


    "puff����"


    The defense set by Mr. Wuchen was quickly broken by the spatial turbulence, exposing his body directly to hell.


    The power of the two hells intertwined to form a new and terrifying power of **** reincarnation, covering the body of the dust-free son in an instant.

 Chapter 1783： Treasure Jade

    "Do not����"


    The power of rebirth in **** brought the feeling of death to Mr. Wuchen.


    Such power is enough to completely obliterate his heaven and earth spirit body, and there is nowhere to escape.


    "Puff puff����"


    In the power of hell''s reincarnation, there was a constant soft noise, this is the son of Wuchen desperately venting his cards in desperation, trying to escape.


    The spear in his hand was first thrown into the power of hell''s reincarnation, but unfortunately it was quickly erased and turned into nothingness.


    Immediately afterwards, all kinds of saint soldiers and treasures were taken out by the son of Wuchen, to resist the power of hell''s reincarnation, even for a few breaths of time.


    It is a pity that these things were either knocked off or wiped out, completely unable to bring hope to Young Master Wuchen.


    "No, Ye Fan, let me go, I know I was wrong!"


    While resisting, Master Wuchen''s emotions gradually collapsed, and he began to beg for mercy.


    "You covet my woman, is it possible for me to let you go?"


    Ye Fan asked coldly.


    The first few words of Mr. Wuchen had already offended Ye Fan and made him kill.


    Moreover, Mr. Wuchen''s background is extremely strong. If you let it go this time, it will inevitably cause trouble in the future.


    "I apologize! Don''t kill me. From now on, I will wash my hands with the golden basin and don''t do this anymore!"


    Master Wuchen continued to beg for mercy, and at the same time, the only thing left in his hand.


    This is a scroll of jade slips, which he obtained accidentally from the void. At that time, there was power remaining on the jade slips, so they were put away.


    It''s just tens of thousands of years, this thing has never given any help to Young Master Wuchen. At this moment, when he finally took it out, he had no hope in his heart.


    "brush!"


    In the end, the jade slip also blocked the top of Wuchen Gongzi, but the abnormal change also appeared at this moment.


    "Wow..."


    The jade slip, which had never been moved for tens of thousands of years, spontaneously spread out suddenly, shooting out endless white light from it.


    "Boom!"


    Against the background of the white light, the entire void trembled crazily, cracks appeared in all directions, and the central thunder flashed, which looked extremely shocking.


    In the plane, the power of the cultivator tears open the space, and the void will appear.


    However, according to common sense, the void cannot be torn apart.


    "how is this possible����"


    Ye Fan and Master Wuchen exclaimed together at this moment.


    The two hells in the void, under the illumination of these white lights, are actually...trembling!


    The two hells gradually recovered their power and were forced to terminate.


    "puff����"


    As the **** dissipated, Ye Fan''s figure flew out of the void, and suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood, looking at that Yujian''s gaze, with deep horror.


    As for the two hells, they were directly scattered by Yu Jian and fell silent at his dantian.


    This is just like the black flame **** swallowed the strong back then, and it will take at least a while to recover.


    "Ha...hahaha! Baby, what a baby!"


    Mr. Wuchen''s mentality changed wildly, from despair to shock, to the ecstasy at this moment, it was just a moment when the white light of the jade slip shot out.


    "Ye Fan, you are dead!"


    Mr. Wuchen looked at Ye Fan, who was pale, and his expression became hideous.


    "This thing does not belong to you!"


    Ye Fan stared at the jade slip from beginning to end, coldly said.


    Mr. Wuchen was taken aback for a moment, and immediately took the jade slip and turned it to Ye Fan.


    "what happened?"


    But Mr. Wuchen was soon disappointed.


    With the disappearance of the two hells, the white light on the jade slip was also lost, and he didn''t kill Ye Fan in seconds like Master Wuchen thought.


    "I said, it doesn''t belong to you!"


    Ye Fan spoke again, his eyes still unchanged.


    "Huh, this is the best treasure, I will work out its usage sooner or later!"


    Feeling Ye Fan''s intention, Master Wuchen quickly put away the jade slip.


    The power that this thing had just shown could shake the entire void, surpassing all power, and even caused Ye Fan''s two hells to tremble.


    If you can study the secret of this jade slip, who is Wuchen Gongzi afraid of?


    "Ye Fan, you are already seriously injured, I can defeat you!"


    Master Wuchen looked at Ye Fan, his eyes blazing with killing intent.


    "Hehe, this thing helped you escape a bit, but it also helped me, it suits me better!"


    Ye Fan suddenly laughed after hearing this, and his strength began to skyrocket.


    "you����"


    Seeing this scene, Master Wuchen was shocked, the aura on Ye Fan''s body had already broken through the Soul Realm, reaching the level of a king.


    "Does the power of talent just help you break through the realm?"


    Mr. Wuchen didn''t dare to talk.


    If this is the case, is this Yujian''s power helping him or Ye Fan?


    "Yes, this sword depends on how you pick it up!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and the Wraith Soul Slaying Sword in his hand was accumulated again.


    At this moment, Young Master Wuchen had lost all the treasures, only a scroll of jade slips remained, and Da Luo''s spear could no longer be used. There was no chance of winning against the stronger Wraith Soul Sword.


    "No, I won''t die, I have Yujian, you can''t kill me!"


    Mr. Wuchen suddenly panicked, and once again pulled out Yu Jian to reach him.


    "Then try it!"


    Ye Fan said coldly, the Heavenly Sword had already shot.


    "boom!"


    The moment the heavenly sword collided with the jade slip, the jade slip was like a useless stone, and was directly knocked out.


    "Do not����"


    The Young Master Wuchen at the back looked at this scene in despair, and didn''t even resist at this moment.


    Because Ye Fan''s Soul Destruction Sword was dozens of times stronger after entering the king, even if he had a long spear, he might not be able to resist it. If Yu Jian did not save him, he would definitely die.


    "brush!"


    The Heavenly Sword finally penetrated the body of Wuchen Gongzi, killing him.


    Ye Fan didn''t pay attention to Young Master Wuchen at the moment, and directly flew in one direction, grasping the cold jade slip.


    Holding this thing, Ye Fan''s palm trembled slightly.


    For the white light just now, he felt a little bit, which should be his unknown power of reincarnation.


    This jade slip must be related to a new mystery of reincarnation.


    This force of reincarnation can make **** tremble, shake the void, with immense power, and the nature is not Shura killing.


    Ye Fan tried to input the power of humane reincarnation into it, but it was like a stone sinking into the ocean, without the slightest response.


    Under normal conditions, this jade slip could not be unfolded, as if it were a conjoined ornamental piece, crystal clear.


    "What exactly is this?"


    Ye Fan originally thought that he could directly obtain the secrets in it. If he could grasp the power just now, he might be able to directly shake the gloomy void and forcibly bring the blue and yellow land out of it.


    Unfortunately, even though he is a reincarnation cultivator, he is still helpless with this jade slip.


    As for the power of **** reincarnation, it cannot be used until the two hells are restored.


    "Finally, wait until Tianyu to study again!"


    In desperation, Ye Fan took this object back into the blood-scarred space, and at the same time awakened his relatives and friends who had always been sluggish.


    The battle between Ye Fan and Young Master Wuchen was comparable to a high-grade saint completely refreshing everyone''s understanding of the power of saints.


    In the end, the power revealed in the jade slip made them even more surprised. For a moment, they only felt that the void was about to be shattered.


    "too frightening!"


    Ye Mu murmured to himself, thinking of the collision of the two "giant mountains" in Gloom Void. At this moment, it was nothing more than the power in this jade slip.


    "Let''s go, Tianyu is ahead!"


    Ye Fan reminded him, and at the same time, before leaving, he put away all the treasures that hadn''t been destroyed by the power of hell''s reincarnation.


    Encountered a space robber on the road, but got a treasure, and also broke through to the king, this battle value.


    Ye Fan was more sure about the unknown opponent Tianyu was about to face, and when he returned this time, he wanted revenge.

 Chapter 1784： Tianyu rules

    On the way to Tianyu, Ye Fan asked the few newcomers who had escaped because of him, and learned that they were all from the land of Taikun.


    "Senior, thank you for saving us, it''s a pity..."


    A man thanked Ye Fan on the way, and said with a sad face.


    It is not easy for them to enter the holy realm. They are basically the best in the land of Taikun, but before they reach the heaven, the reality has dealt them a heavy blow and made them realize their insignificance.


    "The road to martial arts has a long history and the highest avenue. Only down-to-earth. In the universe, you will encounter more difficulties and obstacles. Don''t give up lightly!"


    Ye Fan sighed with emotion and reminded at the same time.


    Looking at the vast and colorful horizon in front of him, Ye Fan couldn''t help but remember when he first came here.


    At that time, several robbers almost killed him. Without Feiyunmen''s acceptance and initial silent development, there would be no such thing as his present.


    Hearing this, all those people nodded their heads and remembered Ye Fan''s words in their hearts.


    Gradually, a group of people came to the outer space of Tianyu.


    "The following is the land of Nanban, let''s say goodbye here!"


    Ye Fan nodded to those people and said goodbye altogether.


    They just met right away and didn''t want to have too much communication.


    After the few people thanked Ye Fan again, they flew down.


    "Ye Fan, then we..."


    Ye Mu and the others were a little confused, and according to their identity, they had to go to the land of Nanban.


    "You follow me to the upper realm!"


    Ye Fan stared at the center of the Tianyu Light Source, and explained, his tone was a bit hasty.


    Because here, Ye Fan felt an extremely strong sense of rejection.


    People from the upper realm can no longer enter the land of the southern barbarian. This is an unwritten rule of the upper realm.


    Even if it comes back and enters from the void, it is impossible to do it.


    "Upper Bound!"


    Ye Mu and the others heard a strange brilliance in their eyes, following Ye Fan''s gaze.


    The appearance of Tianyu is a vast vortex, slowly rotating in the void, as if it was a behemoth swallowing the aura of the void.


    The dim light it emits from the outside to the inside, the more inside, the more dazzling the light.


    The Southern Barbarian Land under everyone''s feet is the place with the weakest light, and it is also the lowest-level area in the heaven.


    Ye Mu and others followed Ye Fan towards the center of the universe.


    However, just after leaving the area of ??the Southern Barbarian Land, a weak voice suddenly came from behind: "Ye Fan, wait a minute, we can''t do it!"


    "What happen to you guys?"


    Ye Fan suddenly turned his head, looked at the faces of everyone, and said in surprise.


    I don''t know when it started, everyone''s complexion became extremely pale, and their bodies were slightly bent, as if they could not stand upright.


    "Ye Fan, the coercion here is too strong, it makes us a little breathless!"


    Liu Mantian took a deep breath and said with some difficulty.


    "Coercion?"


    Ye Fan was taken aback for a moment. He didn''t feel the slightest pressure in the space outside this heavenly domain.


    "Are you all like this?"


    Ye Fan looked at the Shifang Monster Beast and the Three Sovereigns of the Holy Hall in the rear.


    All the monster beasts in the ten directions crouched and showed uncomfortable expressions. At this moment, they almost showed their original shape.


    "There is a certain kind of pressure on my back, as if the sky is falling, Ye Fan, we can''t get past!"


    The three priests of the temple said in unison, with a tone of shame.


    "back!"


    Ye Fan''s expression changed when he heard it, and suddenly he thought of something, "Could it be the Heavenly Sacred Ridge!"


    The heavenly sacred ridge, stand upright!


    At the beginning, there was a rule to enter the upper realm. You must be a saint who is in the realm to condense the heavenly sacred spine to enter the upper realm.


    Even Ye Fan himself entered under these circumstances.


    "Go, let''s get out first!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but said, and immediately led everyone back to the area of ??the Nanban Land.


    When they came here, everyone''s expressions relaxed, and their faces gradually recovered.


    "Everyone, sorry, I''m the one who owes it!"


    Ye Fan looked ashamed and apologized to everyone.


    "Brother Fan, don''t say that, everyone is definitely not strong enough to go to the place you said, we are holding you back!"


    Ye Mu shook his head, everyone could understand this.


    After hearing this, Ye Fan fell silent and began to think about countermeasures.


    Ye Fan can help Ye Mu and others resist the pressure and force them into the upper realm, but the result will be that Ye Fan always does this. If they are loose or sloppy, the pressure of the upper realm will crush them into pieces. .


    If you want to enter the upper realm, you need to condense the sacred spine, have an upright posture, or be born directly in the upper realm. There is no other way.


    "Hey, to enter the upper realm, you need the Heavenly Sacred Ridge. It seems that you can only go to Nanban to practice for a while!"


    Ye Fan finally sighed helplessly.


    Cosmos has the rules of Cosmos, this is a law of a plane, even if he is a superior, he cannot change it.


    He could not enter the Nanban, and Ye Mu could not enter the upper realm even after waiting.


    "It''s okay, as long as you come to Tianyu, we will meet sooner or later."


    Looking at Ye Fan''s loss, Liu Mantian took the initiative to speak with relief.


    "Yes, we will break through as soon as possible, and then meet you!"


    Wang Xinruo showed a faint smile, then said with comfort.


    The two of them have waited for 20,000 years, and they are already very satisfied to come to Tianyu at this moment.


    Two long-term love, how can they be in the future.


    "Don''t worry, I will find a way to get you to the upper bound faster!"


    Ye Fan immediately made a promise and looked at Ye Mu. "Xiao Mu, go to Nanban, find a Feiyunmen power, and report my name. You can take this exercise and you can prove my identity to them. When they see it, they will definitely train you."


    Ye Fan pointed directly at Ye Mu''s forehead while speaking, and passed Fei Tian to him.


    Feitianzong is an improved version of Feiyunzong technique, created by Ye Fan himself, Master Feiyun and others will understand it when they see it.


    "Feiyunmen, I remember it!"


    Ye Mu nodded heavily and said goodbye, "Brother Fan, then we''re going to leave!"


    "Well, go, take care of everyone!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and pulled the two women over and kissed them lightly on their foreheads, his eyes distraught, but he was helpless.


    None of them expected that they would still part ways when they arrived in Tianyu.


    Strength has become the biggest gap between him and everyone.


    Ye Fan has been watching Ye Mu and others disappear into the dim light of the sky.


    They entered Nanban. Although Ye Fan was a little bit reluctant, he didn''t worry too much.


    He had already paved the road of Nanban. Feiyunmen had long been the largest force in Nanban. As long as he followed Ye Fan''s words, no one could threaten Ye Mu and the others.


    This made Ye Fan more at ease than when he was in the Yellow Land.


    "We will meet soon!"


    After Ye Fan whispered to himself, he finally left the place where he was constantly pressured.


    "brush!"


    Ye Fan''s body turned into a streamer, with full speed, and directly shot into the center of the heaven.

 Chapter 1785： Beicang Upheaval

    In the center of the universe, there is a snowy world.


    A young man descended from the sky and shot into a snowdrift.


    This person is Ye Fan, and his preferred location in Upper Realm is Bei Cang.


    He chose this place because he wanted revenge.


    When I left that day, I was attacked by a strong man and faced a life-and-death crisis.


    Coming here this time, he plans to go to the Misty Pavilion, relying on their deduction to figure out the identity of the person, so that he can get revenge.


    "En? Why is there such a strong blood?"


    On the way to Ye Fan Pavilion, Ye Fan passed a city, and he couldn''t help but stop.


    Beicang used to be covered with white snow. Although the air was cold, it was still fresh and it could be regarded as a very characteristic place.


    But at this moment it gave Ye Fan a feeling of depression.


    Especially at the edge of this city, it is especially strong.


    Subconsciously, Ye Fan walked towards the city.


    The city of Beicang is generally colder, not as lively as the East Pole or the capital.


    But at this moment, there was nothing alive in this city except for the more and more **** aura.


    Ye Fan frowned, quickened his pace, and vaguely felt something wrong.


    Reaching out and pushing open the huge city gate that was half-covered, Ye Fan suddenly felt a pungent blood gushing out, and the scene behind him was even more shocked.


    Countless corpses were lying on the icy ground of the city, with blood flowing thousands of miles and heads like mountains.


    Most of the corpses in the room were frozen by the ice, but some of them were still dripping with blood.


    The stumps and arms covered the city, and some even hung above the city wall.


    Those **** auras came from these unfrozen corpses.


    "Why... how could this be?"


    Ye Fan''s body trembled slightly, his eyes widened, and he couldn''t believe it.


    Although he had killed many people, he still couldn''t help his scalp tingling when he saw the appearance in front of him.


    This is purgatory at all, and it is even more frightening than the scene of the city destroyed for the first time.


    In his eyes, the pile of human heads already contained hundreds of thousands of lives, but this was just the entrance to this city.


    Ye Fan forcibly suppressed the horror in his heart and continued to move inside.


    The entire city is almost full of corpses. There is no vitality in the big city of millions of people.


    The flowing blood made the snow in the city stain red, and a layer of ice formed by blood formed below.


    Who is so cruel, massacring millions of people!


    There was a temptation in Ye Fan''s heart. He believed that he was not a kind person, but this was a matter of anger between people and gods, and Ye Fan had to figure it out.


    If he thought about it, Ye Fan speeded up his journey to the Misty Pavilion. Every time he entered the city along the way, he would be shocked.


    Because these cities were also washed with blood, there were several large cities with deaths reaching tens of millions, and their blood flowed out of the cities, infecting the snow in Beicang.


    "What the **** happened here? How could this be?"


    Ye Fan''s heart was full of doubt and shock.


    Looking at Bei Cang again at this moment, I felt that this place was already enveloped by a layer of cloud, and it was an extremely terrifying cloud.


    Some drastic changes must have taken place here after Ye Fan left.


    When he was about to arrive at the Misty Pavilion, Ye Fan finally found two survivors in a city, and none of the corpses here had been frozen. It should have been not long after being massacred.


    The two living people hid in a cellar in the city. Although their breath was weak, they were still caught by Ye Fan.


    When Ye Fan found them, the two were already dying, and they couldn''t help whispering: "Devil, they are demons!"


    "What devil? What happened here?"


    Ye Fan said in a hurry, and hurriedly asked.


    It''s a pity that the two of them didn''t seem to be aware of Ye Fan''s existence at this moment, their eyes were dull, and they closed their eyes in the constant murmur.


    "boom!"


    The two eventually fell, also making the entire city completely silent.


    It''s another dead city!


    Seeing that, Ye Fan took two steps back violently, his eyes flushed.


    It''s so cruel, it''s so cruel.


    In the dozen or so cities along the way, none of them survived. The total number of people has reached tens of millions, but this is just a corner of Beicang.


    Killing tens of millions of people at once, this is indeed only the devil can do it.


    "Mangling Pavilion!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he walked towards there with all his strength.


    Even if another city appeared on the road, he didn''t want to watch it any more, and he couldn''t stand it any more.


    No one would like this purgatory scene.


    Half an hour later, Ye Fan came to the gorge where the Misty Pavilion was located. However, there were also many corpses here, which was a great provocation to Misty Pavilion.


    Ye Fan rushed inside, but was blocked by the misty pavilion formation.


    This made his eyes bright. Although there were corpses in front of him, and there were many disciples of Misty Pavilion, there must be people inside.


    "My disciple, please open up the formation, I am Ye Fan!"


    Ye Fan called out loudly outside the formation.


    He originally came to the Miaomiao Pavilion to request the deduction of the enemy, but at this moment, he just wanted to unravel the truth of the dramatic changes in Beicang.


    "Bold thief, dare to provoke!"


    At the same time Ye Fan called, there was actually a sharp shout from inside the Misty Pavilion.


    At the same time, I saw a group of Misty Pavilion disciples flying out from the inside, with a desperate look on their faces.


    The moment he saw Ye Fan, he attacked directly.


    "You misunderstood!"


    Ye Fan stepped forward to resist, while speaking out.


    "misunderstanding?"


    Hearing what Ye Fan said, and seeing that there was only one person in Ye Fan, many disciples seemed to have calmed down a bit and looked at Ye Fan suspiciously.


    "I am Ye Fan, and Lai Zhiqing from your school is friends, not some evil person."


    Seeing these excited people finally calmed down, Ye Fan quickly explained in detail.


    "Senior Sister Zhiqing?" Many disciples were not sensitive to Ye Fan''s name, but they obviously knew about Lai Zhiqing.


    "You stand here and wait for me, don''t play tricks, or kill you immediately!"


    Those disciples were still extremely alert, a few were responsible for monitoring Ye Fan, and one of them retreated to the inside of the Misty Pavilion.


    "What is going on here?"


    Ye Fan looked at the disciples around him and couldn''t help but ask.


    He could see the exhausted expression on the faces of these disciples, and at the same time he also looked at death as home.


    As one of the six forces, the Misty Pavilion, I am afraid it is also uncomfortable at the moment.


    "Do not talk nonsense!"


    Those disciples didn''t want to talk more, they screamed, and their eyes on Ye Fan were still full of alert.


    The more cautious they were, the more puzzled Ye Fan''s heart was.


    What kind of drastic change was it that made Ying Mi Ge become so scared.

 Chapter 1786： Full outbreak

    Several disciples were full of guard against Ye Fan, and Ye Fan no longer asked to be bored.


    After a while, several figures shot out from the inside of the Misty Pavilion, the leader with a light gauze, it was Lai Zhiqing.


    Ye Fan saw her at a glance, as well as the tiredness remaining in her eyes.


    "Lai Zhiqing, it''s me!"


    Ye Fan quickly reminded.


    "Ye Fan! You... aren''t you dead?"


    The moment she saw Ye Fan, Lai Zhiqing''s body trembled suddenly, her beautiful eyes widened and she exclaimed.


    "Why do you all think I am dead?"


    Ye Fan said in a puzzled way.


    The previous Master Wuchen was like this, and so was Lai Zhiqing at this moment. Could it be because of the previous enemy?


    Ye Fan also needs an explanation on this matter.


    "This is not a place to talk, let''s talk inside first!"


    Seeing Ye Fan alive, a surprise flashed in Lai Zhiqing''s beautiful eyes, and then he glanced around cautiously before regaining his seriousness.


    "it is good!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and simply followed her into the Misty Pavilion.


    Once inside, Lai Zhiqing brought Ye Fan to the main hall.


    "Ye Fan, I wonder if you have seen Bei Cang''s scene!"


    Before Ye Fan could speak, Lai Zhiqing had already spoken out, sighing in her tone.


    Ye Fan looked heavy, nodded, and at the same time said in a deep voice: "The cities I have traveled are all turned into blood purgatory hell. What happened here?"


    "Nether Clan!"


    Lai Zhiqing gritted his teeth and said four words.


    "What? The Nether Clan!"


    When Ye Fan heard these four words, he stood up in shock. He was particularly sensitive to these four words, and at the same time he couldn''t accept them, "Isn''t the Nether Clan already destroyed? Even the first one was killed by me. Up!"


    "The background of the Nether Clan is too deep. We thought it was so at the beginning, but now we understand that everything is their situation. Their power has already penetrated into the heavens. What you have destroyed is only the East Pole. Threat!"


    Lai Zhiqing''s tone was sigh and fear.


    "It''s just a threat from Dongji!"


    Ye Fan paused after hearing his figure, and his mind became a little confused.


    "After you left, my Master and Senior Void Pavilion Master Sima Yue and Yin Yang Pavilion Master Xue Dan performed another big deduction technique, and received news from the Heavenly Fiend Lone Star..."


    Lai Zhiqing explained in detail that when she talked about the four words "Tiansha Lone Star", her body trembled and stopped for a while.


    "The lone star of the evil god! What is this!"


    Ye Fan urged.


    After taking a deep breath, Lai Zhiqing continued to speak: "The lone star of the evil sky, described as the master of the Nether clan, who shaped the Pluto of ancient disasters millions of years ago!"


    "Pluto!"


    Ye Fan was shocked again after hearing this, and said eagerly, "Isn''t the rumor that Pluto is dead? Was it killed by the eight ancient tribes?"


    "I don''t know this too!"


    After hearing this, Lai Zhiqing shook her head, just summed up: "Now that Pluto is born and has resurrected the eight great masters under his hand, no, it should be seven. The blood refining masters have been killed by you!"


    Lai Zhiqing corrected it midway, while continuing to say: "In short, the Nether Clan has now fully erupted. The entire universe is in chaos. Beicang has suffered the most. Except for our three major forces, almost all cities have been The Nether Clan was bloodbathed overnight, with countless deaths!"


    "This����"


    At this moment, Ye Fan was completely stunned, which was tantamount to a bolt from the blue to him who returned.


    "How much time has passed since I left?"


    Ye Fan suddenly said with a gloomy tone after he was relieved.


    "A few days a month!"


    Lai Zhiqing recalled.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan paused in his heart, this gloomy and empty time was indeed confused.


    He stayed in Tianyu for nearly ten months, but when he got here, he only had one month.


    I am afraid that most of the time is spent on the normal journey back and forth in the void.


    "Then the news of my death came from them?"


    At this moment, Ye Fan had no idea what to do.


    "Yes, the Nether Clan officially broke out with the news that you were killed. This is a great blow to the upper realm!"


    Lai Zhiqing nodded and said.


    "What a Nether Clan!"


    Ye Fan scolded, they were really sinister.


    In this way, the person who killed him earlier belonged to the Nether clan, and now he doesn''t even need to calculate, and everything has surfaced.


    The Nether Clan killed him while avenging him, but at the same time, it was also to build power and give the entire Shangrui dynasty a smashing power.


    "Ye Fan, it is dangerous for you to come back now, if they know that you are not dead..."


    Lai Zhiqing suddenly worried about Ye Fan.


    After all, this person had killed a ghost general of the Nether clan, and was their greatest enemy.


    "When it comes, it will always come. Escape has no effect!"


    Ye Fan directly interrupted Lai Zhiqing''s words.


    A strong man will never escape any difficulties, even if the Nether clan has completely exploded this time, even if he is the biggest enemy of the Nether clan, Ye Fan is not afraid.


    He can kill the first seat, destroy their huge conspiracy, and still destroy the entire Nether Clan.


    At this moment, what is more important than strength is courage and faith.


    Ye Fan would never be scared by Pluto.


    "Beicang has fallen, what about the other four places?"


    Ye Fan was unusually calm at the moment, frowning and asked.


    The feeling he had previously dealt with the Nether Clan had been recovered by him.


    "Nanban belongs to the lower realm and is bound by the rules of the heavens. The Nether Clan should have no intention of moving. For the East Pole, you have ruled out the cancerous blood refining general before. The trauma is not serious. Now the worst is The land of Shangrui plus the wild land!"


    Lai Zhiqing became calmer under the influence of Ye Fan, analyzed.


    Only by calmness can we find hope in despair.


    "The land of Shangrui! This place has also fallen?"


    Ye Fan''s eyes narrowed, this is the center of Shangrui Tianyu, where the capital is located.


    "The land of Shangrui cannot be called a fall, but it is also in chaos. At the same time when the Nether clan broke out, Huo Dong also revealed his identity. He controlled most of the officials and cooperated with the Nether clan to madly kill the people of the universe. !"


    "My Governor Bei Cang was controlled by him, which led to the total fall!"


    Lai Zhiqing said sadly.


    "The book tells Huo Dong, this person hides so deeply!"


    Ye Fan''s expression was extremely gloomy, his fists clenched.


    The position of Zhong Shuling is the same as that of Shang Shuling. It exists under one person and over ten thousand people, in charge of hundreds of civil and military officials.


    When Ye Fan provoked the first seat, this person was not exposed. At this moment, it seems that this person''s identity should far exceed the first seat, and he is the biggest chess piece of the Nether Clan in the dynasty.


    If it weren''t for the officials who controlled the locality and let those cities break without attack, the Nether Clan would not have been able to do such an efficient massacre.


    It is only strange that the Shangrui dynasty is not chaotic with such a big spy inside.


    "This is a little troublesome!"


    Ye Fan''s heart was heavy, and the Nether Clan was so fully prepared this time, and the intensity of its explosion was far more than a million years ago.

 Chapter 1787： The ghost strikes

    "How is the situation of the Misty Pavilion now? What about the Master Bai?"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help asking after learning the outline of the matter.


    Looking at the corpse outside the misty pavilion, it must not last long.


    "My master and the others got the call of the emperor, and they all went to the capital to help, here I am guarding the two elders!"


    Lai Zhiqing said helplessly.


    If it hadn''t been for the masters of Misty Pavilion who had left for the most part, they wouldn''t have been so embarrassed.


    "All went to the capital?"


    Ye Fan groaned, frowning.


    "Yes, Huo Dong''s betrayal caused the capital to be in chaos. The emperor has re-assembled the eight ancient clans and six forces. Nowadays, most of the ancient masters are gathered in the capital. Because there is down, the entire universe is over! "


    Lai Zhiqing nodded and explained.


    Ye Fan fell silent after hearing this, and his heart became more worried.


    Tianyu today is indeed in a critical situation.


    "How long can you hold on?"


    Ye Fan glanced at Lai Zhiqing and felt her a little haggard, and couldn''t help but care.


    The emperor dispatched troops, but suffered from these sect disciples, they all had to take up the sect''s responsibility and fight the Nether clan to the end.


    "Our mysterious three pavilions in Beicang have always been the thorn in the eyes of the Nether Clan. If they want to fully control Beicang, they must get rid of us. In the previous rounds of offensive, there are high-grade saints in the realm."


    Lai Zhiqing''s tone was a little aggrieved, as if she was complaining to Ye Fan, and at the same time said helplessly, "Several elders in the realm of the sect at the moment are more or less traumatized, and the resistance is very reluctant, and..."


    At this point, Lai Zhiqing fell silent suddenly, her eyes reddened.


    "And what?" Ye Fan asked immediately.


    Lai Zhiqing''s helpless appearance made him feel uncomfortable, and Ming Miao Ge helped him a lot this time. If there is a problem at the moment, if he can help, he will help.


    "It is said that in the next attack, the Nether Clan will dispatch an ancient Pluto general to completely remove the mysterious three pavilions, starting with our ethereal pavilion!"


    Lai Zhiqing said with a trembling tone.


    "Ancient Pluto!"


    Ye Fan''s face was gloomy and terrible after hearing it, and he knew the strength of the ancient underworld commander. The first seat hadn''t been fully restored at the time, but it was already extremely powerful, and finally he was able to kill with the help of the soul power of the people.


    "We may not be able to survive the return of Master, Ye Fan, you should leave as soon as possible. You are a special person. If you are discovered by the Nether Clan, the consequences will be disastrous!"


    Lai Zhiqing sighed finally, as if she had accepted her fate.


    She didn��t pin her hopes on Ye Fan. For one thing, this would expose his identity. Lai Zhiqing didn��t think Ye Fan had the power to deal with the ancient ghost generals. These were all ancient powerhouses and her master. One level of existence.


    "Ancient Pluto, although powerful, it is not impossible to defeat. I will stay here for three days to see the situation!"


    Ye Fan said intently.


    He can''t stay here forever waiting for the arrival of the Ancient Pluto. For the Misty Pavilion, he can help.


    "you����"


    Hearing this, Lai Zhiqing''s beautiful eyes flashed with touch, and she was also impressed by Ye Fan''s courage.


    Although three days were not long, Ye Fan stayed for a second in this scene, and he was brave.


    "Boom!"


    After the conversation with Lai Zhiqing, Ye Fan was trying to find a place to stabilize his king''s cultivation, when he felt a loud noise came from outside the ethereal pavilion.


    A light-colored mask was revealed from the inside, shaking, rippling waves.


    "The Great Array is under attack!"


    "Quick, meet the enemy!"


    Perceiving the movement, the disciples of the Misty Pavilion flew directly to the outside world.


    They want to protect the big formation, if the formation is broken, the Misty Pavilion will be completely finished.


    "Is it coming so soon!"


    Ye Fan murmured to himself, and followed everyone to the outside world.


    Outside the misty pavilion, there are densely packed people in black, at least thousands of them. Gloomy power is surging in these people, and they are all Nether disciples.


    The disciples of the Mystic Pavilion were confronting them, but unfortunately, both the number and the momentum were much worse.


    And some disciples of the Misty Pavilion were shocked by the scene in front of them, their faces turned pale and couldn''t help saying.


    "So many people? In the past, it was only four or five hundred at most!"


    "It seems that I really have to fight to the death today. For the sake of the sect, I will die without regret!"


    The disciple of the Misty Pavilion was scared, but there was no way out.


    At this moment, in front of the man in black, there were three expressionless men standing right in front of them, all possessing the power of realizing realm, one in the early stage of the fourfold, and the other two being the peak of the threefold.


    "Mysterious pavilion, just grab it with your hands, your disciples are all skinny and tender, we really can''t do it, quack!"


    The man in black in the early stage of the fourth layer chuckles.


    "Bah, you don''t have to dream, the Nether clan, none of them can die!"


    Lai Zhiqing stood with the two misty pavilion elders at this moment, and fought back at the words of the man in black.


    Once they are caught in their hands, as women, their fate is probably worse than death.


    Therefore, they have no choice but to fight to the death.


    "Then there is nothing to say, today the Misty Pavilion will be eliminated!"


    The black-clothed man''s tone changed, and it instantly became extremely gloomy, bringing a chill in everyone''s heart.


    "Do it!"


    As these words fell, many people in black all boiled, and rushed toward many Misty Pavilion disciples like hungry wolves.


    It''s not that they can''t get rid of these delicate women. On the contrary, these demons have ravaged expectations in their hearts.


    At the moment, the three leading experts in the realm of reality rushed towards Lai Zhiqing''s trio.


    "Leave this punctual woman to me. Go and deal with those two old women!"


    The black-clothed man at the quadruple pinnacle was the leader of this group. After an order, he rushed directly towards Lai Zhiqing.


    His eyes were full of lustful eyes.


    "you����"


    There was a look of helplessness in Lai Zhiqing''s beautiful eyes. She was no more powerful than a king, and in the hands of this man in black, she was equal to a lamb to be slaughtered.


    Before the Nether Clan came to attack, there were at most one or two high-grade saints, and at the same time the strength was not as strong.


    "dead!"


    As the war broke out, a gloomy word directly covered the audience.


    "Yep?"


    This word interrupted the leader''s actions, and the leader turned his head subconsciously, only to see a sharp white light like a big sun, suddenly appearing in the air, and everyone could not open their eyes.


    "Wow!"


    In the fierce white light, a dazzling long sword gradually revealed its shape, shooting towards the ground.


    "boom!"


    The long sword was directly inserted in the center of many Nether disciples, bursting out infinite sword energy.


    The sword gas turned into a halo, rippling outwards, quickly drowning those nether disciples.


    "what����"


    Suddenly, screams came and went one after another, but in an instant, hundreds of Netherworld disciples were swallowed by the sword light and shredded, turning into masses of blood mist.


    "Where is the expert?"


    In response to this sudden and powerful blow, the leader''s complexion was gloomy, he shouted in his mouth, and looked in the direction of the long sword.


    At the position of the long sword, a young man did not know when he had already appeared, holding the hilt of the sword in his forehand, and looking at them with bloodthirsty eyes.

 Chapter 1788： Imperial wind

    "brush!"


    After the young man drew the long sword from the ground, it flew in front of the leader.


    "The early king!"


    The leader was just astonished by this powerful sword, and he realized the strength of the young man at this moment, and he was a little surprised.


    What a terrifying figure that an early king could kill hundreds of them with a single sword.


    "who are you?"


    The leader asked again.


    "Kill your people!"


    The person who came was Ye Fan, and it was his Jian Yao heavens who had just resorted to it. At this moment, he finally responded.


    "Hmph, it depends on whether you have this strength, suffer to death!"


    The leader shouted and rushed towards Ye Fan on his own initiative.


    He dignifiedly transformed the real world fourfold early sage, and was scared by an early king for no reason. At this moment, he couldn''t help but regret it.


    "Wow..."


    A powerful sacred spine power was condensed in front of him by the leader, bursting out layers of dazzling glare, and rushed towards Ye Fan.


    "But so!"


    Feeling the power of this leader, Ye Fan said with disdain.


    This person''s strength is not half as strong as the previous Master Wuchen, and can only be said to be the most ordinary realm-transforming realm powerhouse.


    "go with!"


    Ye Fan first exploded with a hundred times the power of blood, and then directly greeted the leader with a sword.


    An ordinary sword light swept across the void, directly splitting the power of the leader''s sacred spine.


    "boom!"


    The lingering power of Jianguang rippled out, forming a counter-shock force, and shook the leader back a few steps.


    "what?"


    The leader and the two other realm-transforming experts were shocked at this moment, their facial muscles twitched a bit, and it was difficult to understand what it was like.


    Lai Zhiqing and others have been watching at this moment, and they are even more shocked.


    "Who is this person? To be so strong at a young age, this is too abnormal!"


    "Yes, even those geniuses in the capital, the descendants of the ancient race can''t do that!"


    Many disciples of the Misty Pavilion whispered, looking at the young man in front of them with brilliance.


    This young man is standing now, his back is as steady as Mount Tai, giving them a sense of steadiness and protection.


    "Ye Fan, this name seems a bit familiar!"


    As for the disciple who had known Ye Fan''s name before, he couldn''t help but recall it at this moment.


    "Ye Fan, I didn''t expect you to be so strong!"


    Lai Zhiqing sighed in her heart, only to feel that she was very different from Ye Fan.


    I think that when the two were in Nanban, they were the most peak geniuses. Now in the upper realm, she is just a disciple with a bit of status, and Ye Fan is still a genius.


    "Those slaughter of the city, you should also have a share, let you bury with the people today!"


    Ye Fan''s heart remembered the dying mother and son, the whole city was dead and the heads were like mountains, and the scene was so cruel and terrifying, he couldn''t help but gritted his teeth at this moment.


    "People who oppose the Nether clan have no good end, and they shot together. Today, you still don''t believe that you can''t defeat him, the king boy."


    The leader''s complexion changed, he glanced at the very back, and nodded to the two people beside him.


    "dead!"


    In an instant, the three of them rushed towards Ye Fan together, with a surging momentum, like a galloping horse.


    The power of the Realm-Transforming Realm powerhouse was released to the fullest at this moment.


    If none of the three of them could defeat Ye Fan alone, today''s battle would have been defeated.


    Ye Fan didn''t want to waste time, his body was gradually rippling with stars and stars, which eliminated a certain degree of power of the three leaders and strengthened his own strength.


    "The sword points to the heavens, go!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes condensed slightly, and accompanied by a soft chick, the Heaven Sword in his hand was directly like a flying dragon and shot out at the three leaders.


    The howling sound produced by its friction with space is like the roar of a dragon, extremely mighty.


    "boom!"


    But in an instant, the trio��s offensive was broken, and the two real-world triple powerhouses beside them were shocked by Jianwei to vomit blood and flew away. However, the center had molested the leader of Lai Zhiqing, and a line appeared between his eyebrows. Weimang, blood is overflowing from it.


    The strong sword energy formed by the sword pointing to the heavens has already penetrated his mind.


    "puff!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand and the Demon God bite started and swallowed this person directly.


    A pure demon power emerged from the body and gradually spread to the demon sacred ridge.


    At this moment, although the golden light on the sacred ridge is full, it can still accommodate power. The realm of kings is not counted as the ninth rank of saints, but just a small realm with accumulated heritage.


    The deeper the foundation, the stronger the power gained when breaking through the real world, and everything complements each other.


    "Let''s go on the road together!"


    After killing the leader with a sword, Ye Fan''s bloodthirsty eyes gradually turned towards the other two realm-transforming powerhouses.


    "Hmph, kill my ghost, you are so bold!"


    Just as Ye Fan was about to do something, a loud shout suddenly came from a distance, this place was the direction the leader looked forward and backward.


    Ye Fan and the others followed the prestige, only to see a huge cloak carrying a small figure quickly shooting.


    The cloak is at least three or four meters long, but the figure is no more than one meter long, and his face seems to be wearing a hideous mask, which is extremely powerful.


    "This����"


    The moment Ye Fan saw the figure, his eyes suddenly stagnated, and infinite hatred immediately emerged.


    "Ye Fan, this person is the ancient Ming general Yufeng, you must be careful!"


    Lai Zhiqing frowned and reminded her.


    I thought that there were only three leaders, but I didn''t expect that the Ancient Pluto would finally come.


    "He is the one who killed me before!"


    Ye Fan faintly replied, and immediately squeezed the Heaven Sword in his hand without saying more.


    "What...what!"


    After hearing this, Lai Zhiqing trembled, completely startled.


    Unexpectedly, Ye Fan had fought with the ancient Ming Jiang before and survived.


    "See Master Ming, and hope Master Ming can..."


    Those two realm-transforming powerhouses brought a group of black-clothed disciples to greet them with fear, and at the same time wanted Ming to avenge the leader.


    This time, they didn''t kill a disciple of Ming Miao Ge, but they themselves suffered heavy casualties.


    "Useless things, roll aside!"


    Under the hideous mask, a cold voice from Yu Fengming General, interrupted their words directly.


    The two Realm-Transforming Realm experts hurriedly let go of their bodies, and if they were a little better, Yu Feng Ming would not have to appear.


    As his subordinates stepped aside, Yu Feng Ming Jiang finally looked forward.


    At this look, he was suddenly shocked, his eyes trembled violently, and he exclaimed: "Why are you? You are not dead!"


    "Hehe, you ridiculous dwarf is actually a ghost, it''s really unexpected, I''m looking for revenge, now the old and the new hatred can be forgotten!"


    Ye Fan sneered coldly, he had recovered his composure at this moment, but his eyes flashed with extremely strong killing intent.


    He came to Beicang at first to find this person. At this moment, he has nowhere to find any place to find his shoes. It takes no effort to get it. This Yu Fengming is just right in the future.

 Chapter 1789： Fight again

    Hearing the word "dwarf", Yu Fengming''s gaze suddenly changed, and the surprise slowly dissipated, becoming gloomy.


    "Even if it was my mistake that day, I will kill you today!"


    Yu Feng Ming will immediately swear an oath.


    "What a coincidence, I think so too!"


    Ye Fan sneered. He couldn''t kill Yufeng Mingzhi that day, but he was already eligible for revenge.


    Compared with the six-fold peak of the righteous soul realm, Ye Fan has improved his triple cultivation base, plus a realm breakthrough, otherwise how could he kill the leader so easily.


    As for Mr. Wuchen, he is a figure who is in the void. It is not simple at first, and his strength cannot be measured by common sense.


    "You should be grateful to me for allowing you to live one more month!"


    General Yu Fengming didn''t care about Ye Fan''s words, and said to himself, even though the power in his body burst out.


    "boom!"


    Yu Feng Ming''s mighty power is far from the leader''s, and the cloak behind him is windless and majestic.


    "The Seventh Stage of Transforming Realm!"


    Ye Fan whispered secretly, and at this moment he could finally see through the realm strength of Yufeng Ming.


    Compared with the previous, this Yufeng Ming general has also become stronger.


    Although the Nether Clan broke out in an all-round way, their strength might not have fully recovered, and the strength of Yufeng Underworld General was still rising.


    "bring it on!"


    Ye Fan held the sword in his hand, and the power on his body had exploded once, and he was fully prepared at this moment.


    Conquering enemies that were impossible to conquer in the past is the best way to witness one''s progress. This is also a major motivation for cultivation.


    "Exit!"


    Yu Fengming will stand proudly in the sky, his eyes are not as turbulent as Ye Fan, only disdain, and at the same time stretched out his palms like a corpse, slowly pressing downwards.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, a monstrous blood-colored palm formed from the air and pressed towards Ye Fan.


    "Still playing the old fashioned?"


    When Ye Fan saw this, he didn''t bother to speak, and a trace of the power of stars wafted out of his body again, and he didn''t dodge or dodge.


    "boom!"


    With soaring strength, coupled with the increase of Unmoving Tears, Ye Fan at this moment was motionless.


    Although Scarlet Palm is still strong, it can no longer shake Ye Fan the slightest.


    "Yep?"


    Seeing this scene, Yu Fengming frowned slightly, only to feel that the kid in front of him was not as simple as he thought.


    "Come again!"


    Yu Fengming muttered silently in his heart, and both palms came out together, making a virtual photo.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, two **** palms appeared in the void. It was this blow that slapped Ye Fan''s body into a cloud of blood mist, making Yu Fengming mistakenly believe that Ye Fan was dead.


    Facing this blow, Ye Fan''s expression remained calm, and his body was gradually covered by his two palms.


    "Ye Fan!"


    Seeing this scene, Lai Zhiqing and others couldn''t help but feel a little worried.


    The power of one palm can kill the saints of the triple peak of the realm of transformation, and the gathering of two will definitely be more terrifying.


    "boom!"


    There was a loud noise, and the palms hit each other, both of them disappeared in the air.


    Dissipated with Ye Fan''s body.


    "died!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked.


    But the next moment Ye Fan broke their thoughts, and saw a sharp long sword suddenly appeared in front of Yufeng Ming, the tip of the sword almost touched his brow.


    "you����"


    Facing this sudden blow, Yu Feng Ming, who had always been calm and composed, couldn''t help but change his expression, lifted his palm, and subconsciously grasped the Heaven Sword.


    The sword power above was too powerful to threaten him.


    "Chichichichi..."


    Yufeng Mingjiang''s palm was as hard as steel, and it made a sound of rubbing against the sky sword.


    Although he caught the Sky Sword, it did not stop its progress.


    Once it pierced his mind, Yufeng Ming would also have to die.


    "Asshole!"


    In desperation, Yu Feng Ming could only choose to retreat while resisting, while screaming in his mouth.


    The dignified general, but he was so embarrassed in the hands of a kid, no one expected this.


    "puff����"


    The Heaven Sword appeared very quickly, everything was done in one go, so Yu Fengming was caught off guard and could only passively resist it.


    But in an instant, the fierce sword qi shattered his hideous mask and continued to penetrate deeper.


    "Damn it!"


    The shattered mask made Yu Fengming even more angry, and his face like a corpse made people frightened.


    "Blood Netherworld!"


    Yu Fengming finally took countermeasures at this moment, and the huge cloak behind him suddenly galloped forward, covering him and Ye Fan holding the Heavenly Sword in his hand.


    In an instant, the world suddenly became quiet, leaving only a cloak standing in the sky.


    The cloak kept bulging, and the internal battle continued.


    "Elder, we should help Ye Fan!"


    Lai Zhiqing looked at the cloak in the sky, worried, and suggested.


    The two elders beside him nodded. They were not unintentional people. If it weren''t for Ye Fan today, the Misty Pavilion might have disappeared.


    Inside the cloak, Ye Fan''s sword fingers have been blasted away from the heavens, and the figure of Yufeng Ming has nowhere to go. At this moment, he only feels that he has come to another space.


    "Ye Fan, in my blood cloak, you are ready to turn into blood, quack!"


    The yelling voice of Yu Fengming general came from the space. This was his big killer move, so he was confident.


    It''s just that Ye Fan will be forced to do so.


    "It''s not so easy to trap me. Today I will break your bad cloak!"


    Ye Fan yelled, not only suppressed here, but also embezzled his power, Ye Fan didn''t want to stay for a moment.


    "Dark Soul Sword!"


    Ye Fan directly used his strongest sword move.


    The previous move directly killed Young Master Wuchen, and its power needless to say, even if it was not defeated by the Yufeng Underworld General in the seventh stage, it was enough to fight.


    Moreover, sword power is not the main thing, the destruction spirit power behind is the weapon.


    At the same time, in the outside world, Lai Zhiqing and others were not idle, attacking the cloak together.


    "No need to struggle, you can''t break the blood cloak!"


    Feeling the attack from both sides, Yufeng Mingjiang''s tone was still confident, and he was extremely disdainful of the power on both sides.


    "Really? Then try it!"


    Ye Fan''s cold voice came from the cloak.


    "brush!"


    A sword light that smashed the sky and the earth emerged directly from the space of the cloak, and Ye Fan''s Soul Slayer Sword was completely released.


    The powerful sword power caused the entire cloak to swell violently, just like a balloon that would burst at any time.


    "It''s useless... wait, this is..."


    Yu Fengming originally wanted to continue to attack Ye Fan and the others. The cloak''s endurance was extremely strong. It was not that they could break through these attacks, but his tone suddenly shuddered, as if he had seen some incredible power.

 Chapter 1790： Return to the East Pole

    What Yu Feng Ming was surprised was naturally the destruction of soul power, which made the Nether Clan frightened millions of years ago.


    The appearance of destructive spirit power made Yufengming no longer able to use the blood cloak with ease.


    His focus must be on his soul. Once he is traumatized, the consequences will be severe and even death.


    "Hera!"


    The blood cloak lost the control of Yu Feng Ming, and was directly torn out of a mouth by Ye Fan''s sword light, and escaped from it.


    The cloak split open, and the figure of Yu Feng Ming also appeared, but he directly vomited a mouthful of black blood.


    When the martial arts were broken, it was naturally uncomfortable. Besides, at this moment, there was still soul-destructive power in the sea of ??knowledge, which was really an internal and external trouble.


    "Ye Fan, you remember to me, I will kill you sooner or later!"


    After a vicious word, Yu Fengming will turn his head and gallop away.


    His appearance was extremely embarrassing when he left, and the cloak behind it was like two paddle fans, roaring in the wind, without the slightest appearance of prestige.


    Yu Fengming will flee, and the disciples of Netherworld below follow closely behind, fleeing frantically.


    Although they have thousands of people, they are nothing but Ye Fan''s swords.


    "Ye Fan, do we want to chase?"


    Seeing the embarrassing appearance of the Nether Clan, Lai Zhiqing and others all had their eyes flickering and asked.


    They have been suppressed, and this is the first victory.


    "No, don''t push too hard. There are many masters in the Nether Clan. If you really have to come over, no one can save the Misty Pavilion!"


    Ye Fan said from the standpoint of the overall situation.


    The only thing he regrets is that he can''t kill Yufeng Underworld at this moment. If the two hells in his body recover, it might be possible.


    "Hell Samsara is a restricted external force after all. I have to improve my strength. Next time I meet, I must kill him!"


    Ye Fan kept looking at the direction of Yu Fengming''s defeat, and vowed to himself.


    "Ye Fan, now this Ming will run away, I''m afraid your identity will be exposed, you have to be careful!"


    Lai Zhiqing knew that Ye Fan would definitely leave, so she reminded in advance.


    "Well, thank you for your concern, I understand!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and at the same time glanced at everyone, "I should go too, you guys be careful, and try to hold on to the return of Pavilion Master Bai."


    "According to your auspicious words, we will definitely inform the cabinet owner of today''s matter!"


    The two elders all expressed gratitude.


    Ye Fan smiled, and after one last glance at Lai Zhiqing, he left the place directly.


    He is not a member of the Misty Pavilion. It is all his benevolence to stay here to help fight the Ming Generals. As for what the Misty Pavilion will do next, this is not what Ye Fan should consider.


    After leaving the purgatory-like Bei Cang, Ye Fan did not go to the capital, because it might be dangerous to go there now, and the strongest power of the Nether clan should be gathered there.


    Before Ye Fan entered the capital, he might have already entered the mouth.


    At the same time, the Miaomiao Pavilion was facing danger, and Ye Fan was also worried about Yuxu Palace. Although Lai Zhiqing said that the East Pole was in better condition, she had to meet it in person to rest assured.


    Therefore, Ye Fan''s first goal to return is the Dongji Yuxu Palace, and he must first confirm the safety of Lingxin and others.


    All the way back, I stepped out of Beicang and entered the East Pole. The situation did ease.


    The prefects of the city lord of the East Pole were rarely controlled. If the Nether Clan wanted to slaughter the city, they had to attack the city first.


    Although the Nether Clan is powerful, it is impossible to have so many manpower available for deployment. This is also a major reason why they want to control the court.


    After Ye Fan arrived at the East Pole, he returned to Tang''an City with the help of the teleportation array.


    As the closest city to Yuxu Palace, Tang''an City is now strictly disciplined. People are patrolling both inside and outside the city.


    "Stop, who are you? Where do you come from!"


    Ye Fan was stopped as soon as he arrived at the gate of the city.


    "I am a disciple of Yuxu Palace!"


    Ye Fan answered briefly.


    For these soldiers, he said too much useless.


    "A disciple of Yuxugong? Where is your identity, Yuling?"


    The soldier stared at Ye Fan suspiciously.


    "You still know the identity Yuling!"


    Ye Fan was a little speechless, and also a little embarrassed for a while. After all, he hadn''t joined the Yuxu Palace after he left, so there was no identity Yuling.


    "Hmph, you are a fake disciple, brothers, take him to me and take him to the city to be interrogated by Senior Brother Nigga!"


    The soldier couldn''t help but said, already planning to do it.


    "Brother nigga! Fei Rusheng!"


    Ye Fan immediately subconsciously said after hearing this.


    "Unexpectedly, you still know Brother Fei!"


    The soldier was a little surprised, but he still arrested Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan didn''t resist. His goal was to enter the city. Walking into the city by himself had the same meaning as being taken into the city, and the latter could still see niggers.


    In Tang Ancheng''s penalty hall, when he saw the arrested person, the **** almost fell off the stool in fright and could not speak for a while.


    Ye Fan looked at Fei Rusheng, but smiled.


    In Tang''an City City Lord''s Mansion, everyone was surrounded Ye Fan with joy.


    "Ye Fan, I knew you would be fine!"


    With tears in her eyes at this moment, Lingxin was hugging Ye Fan tightly, regardless of the gaze of the people around her.


    She had never believed the news from the Nether Clan, nor could she believe such rumors.


    "Silly girl, who am I, how could I die?"


    Ye Fan stroked Lingxin''s hair, softly comforting.


    Lingxin nodded and immersed his head in Ye Fan''s arms, enjoying a moment of peace of mind.


    The surrounding people watched this scene with blessings, their Lingxin Senior Sister had hardly revealed this state, which shows the importance of Ye Fan''s position in her heart.


    After the two hugged for a while, they separated, after all, there were still many seniors watching.


    At the same time, Ye Fan was finally able to ask the doubts in his heart: "Xin''er, why are you all here?"


    At this moment, apart from Lingxin and Fei Rusheng, all the disciples of Qiankun Hall and Xuanhuang Hall had also come, which also made Ye Fan''s heart even more intense.


    "Ye Fan, now this Tangan City is managed by our Yuxu Palace, not only us, but the soldiers patrolling outside are also Yuxu Palace disciples!"


    Lingxin explained.


    "Why? Where is the original city army here?"


    Ye Fan was a little puzzled.


    "Those people are dead. Tang''an City is the closest place to Yuxu Palace. To enter Yuxu Palace, you must pass through this place first. The Nether Clan has already attacked several times!"


    Lingxin faintly.


    "That''s why you guys..."


    Ye Fan gradually understood, but his heart was heavy.


    Sure enough, there are shadows of the Nether clan everywhere.


    "Yes, this place is equivalent to the barrier in front of Yuxu Palace. Guarding this place is no different from guarding Yuxu Palace. We all came here spontaneously!"


    Lingxin nodded, his eyes firm.


    "Thanks for your hard work!"


    Ye Fan was a little touched, but this was not a good way. To fight against the Nether Clan, if he didn''t want to be passively beaten, he had to fight back.

 Chapter 1791： Tianjian Conference

    "Do you know where the Nether Clan people are?"


    Ye Fan asked subconsciously.


    After hearing this, Lingxin shook his head, and said at the same time, "They all take a surprise attack, and there is no fixed time and place."


    "A group of people and horses have just been here two days ago, and there are even two high-grade saints who have appeared. Fortunately, Senior Sister Lingxin broke through in time to guard this city. I shouldn''t come again soon!"


    Su Linye explained to the side.


    "Xin''er, congratulations, break through and transform into reality!"


    Ye Fan realized that Lingxin had entered the realm of transformation, and he couldn''t help but say happily for her.


    "The recommendation meeting is coming soon, it won''t work if you don''t break through, but when you come back, I will feel at ease!"


    Lingxin replied helplessly, and then turned into a relaxed tone.


    When Ye Fan didn''t come, the pressure on her shoulder was too great.


    "Tianjin Conference? What is this?"


    Ye Fan was slightly taken aback after hearing this, a little puzzled.


    "Brother Ye Fan, don''t you know such an important event?"


    Liu Qingsong and others were speechless.


    "Ye Fan just came back, I don''t know it''s normal!" Xing Xuebai gave him a glance and spoke for Ye Fan from the side.


    "Xin''er, explain to me!"


    Ye Fan looked at Lingxin and looked at their appearance. This day recommendation meeting seemed very important.


    "The situation in today''s territory is complicated. Except for the Eastern Pole, the land of Beicang has been completely destroyed, and the land of Shangrui and the land of prehistoric land are also in deep waters!"


    Lingxin was afraid that Ye Fan would not understand it, so she introduced a general sentence first.


    "I know this!"


    Ye Fan nodded, Lai Zhiqing mentioned this to him.


    Hearing Ye Fan��s words, Lingxin no longer elaborated on the reasons, and proceeded directly to the main topic: ��Nowadays, most of the ancient strong people are gathered in the land of Shangrui, leading to the lack of strong people in several other places, and the predecessor is in desperation. In desperation, the emperor had no choice but to order a recommendation meeting to select young leaders, five young warriors, and ten lieutenants to fully support the prehistoric land."


    "Youth leader! Just rely on us young people?"


    Ye Fan was quite surprised.


    Isn''t this sure to send them to death?


    Ye Fan''s strength at the moment can fight alone, barely reaching the level of the ancients, but even he will not easily provoke the ancients.


    After all, this is not the true strength of the Underworld General, the strength of the Nether Clan is still in the process of recovering.


    If he encounters a Pluto who has recovered most of his strength, Ye Fan will also have to admit it.


    "Yes, with you young people, you are the real future of Tianyu!"


    Before Lingxin could answer, a voice suddenly came from outside the city lord''s mansion.


    Seeing the people coming, everyone looked shocked and saluted: "See the palace lord!"


    "Get up all!"


    The Qingyuan Palace Master waved his hand, and gradually walked in front of Ye Fan and Lingxin.


    "Palace Master, it is not that the disciple is timid, but that we are relying on us to fight against the Nether Clan. This is too..."


    Ye Fan explained his own words, he was not worried about himself, but these brothers.


    There is still a big gap between them and the masters, and even some of the Nether disciples in the realm of transformation.


    "I understand, we already know what you are doing in the Misty Pavilion, and you are doing very well, so why are you afraid?"


    The Qingyuan Palace Lord nodded, with appreciation, and at the same time said, "The purpose of holding the Tianjian Conference is to gather talented disciples, united as one, and fight the enemy together. A tremendous strength."


    Speaking of this, the Qingyuan Palace Master suddenly paused and then smiled, "Actually, a million years ago, I came out of the Tianjian Conference. The current emperor is the young leader at that time!"


    "what?"


    Hearing this, the audience was shocked. It was a secret they had never known.


    "The recommendation conference has the meaning of recommendation from the world and the earth. It will only be held when the universe is most in crisis. It will gather all the talents of the universe and gather the strength of the future. It is of extraordinary significance. Those who stand out will have endless glory!"


    The Qingyuan Palace Master summed up and explained.


    With his previous words, these words seemed much more powerful, and Ye Fan had already recognized this grand event in his heart.


    Ye Fan remembered that the first blood refining master once said that Xuanyi was an ancient warrior, and now it seems that Qingyuan Palace Lord is also of this type.


    "Palace Master, how about the seniors of your period? It is equal to who we are at this time!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but ask.


    "The strong men of that period either died in battle or flew away in the void. People will always only go to high places."


    Qingyuan Palace Master said with emotion.


    After hearing this, Ye Fan fell silent. No matter where he went, he would never forget his mission to search for the power of time and space. It seems that Pavilion Master Bai did not lie to him before. The legendary Ninth-Rank Saints may have been Gone.


    "Palace Master, since Ye Fan is back this time, let him participate in Yuxu Palace''s quota, so it''s better to be safe!"


    Lingxin suddenly spoke, and abdicated to let Xian Dao.


    "No way!"


    Upon hearing this, Qingyuan Palace Lord directly refused to shake his head.


    "why?"


    Many Qiankun disciples were puzzled. Although Lingxin had broken through to the top-grade saint, they still felt that Ye Fan was more suitable.


    Because Ye Fan could already fight the high-grade saints before that.


    "Ye Fan is Shangqing, and it is no longer suitable to join any forces. You still have to represent the participation of Yuxu Palace!"


    Qingyuan Palace Master said calmly.


    "But... the disciples are very afraid of failure, and let down the trust of the palace lord and sect..."


    Lingxin was a little worried.


    The results of the Tianjian Conference will lay the groundwork for the future to a certain extent. The eight ancient tribes and the other five forces will inevitably go all out. Everyone wants that young leader.


    Therefore, the spiritual heart is so stressed.


    If she fails to get a good ranking, the future Yuxu Palace will be greatly affected.


    "Don''t put too much pressure on yourself, just go all out!"


    The Qingyuan Palace Lord shook his head, said a word of relief, and suddenly looked at Ye Fan and said, "Ye Fan, what do you think of the Tianjian Conference?"


    "I''m not very interested, but if the palace lord wants me to do anything, just order it!"


    Ye Fan replied, and said simply.


    He is not really cold about the position of a young leader, because his goal is not here.


    However, for the future of Yuxu Palace, it would be fine even if he didn''t want to be a prince.


    "I thought of a way to reassure my soul, but I want you to work hard!"


    Qingyuan Palace Master smiled and said, a little mysterious.


    As soon as this statement came out, Lingxin''s beautiful eyes suddenly lit up, and Ye Fan also paused slightly before subconsciously saying: "The disciple would like to hear the details!"


    "It''s actually very simple. If you want to, then I will think of a way to let you participate in the conference together, and then you will act by chance."


    The Lord of the Palace of the Yuan Dynasty gave a rough idea.


    As soon as this remark came out, Lingxin immediately looked at Ye Fan looking forward to it. By doing this, she could really feel relieved a lot, even if she was defeated, there was still Ye Fan.


    Although Ye Fan will not be the identity of Yuxu Palace, he is still a member of Yuxu Palace.


    "can!"


    Ye Fan didn''t think much about it and agreed directly.


    Nothing else, as a man alone, I have to share some pressure for this beloved woman beside me.

 Chapter 1792： Temporary task

    "Palace Master, what should I do specifically?"


    After agreeing to the Qing Yuan Palace Lord''s request, Ye Fan then asked.


    "In addition to the eight ancient clans and six forces, the Tianjian Conference will also have many prestigious families attending and will give them preferential treatment. You can send two or more places."


    The palace lord of the Qing Yuan uttered an explanation.


    "Does the palace owner want me to join these big families to get a place?"


    Ye Fan suddenly realized that this is indeed a feasible method.


    "Exactly, the now-famous Yun Family Patriarch was once my disciple. Then I will introduce you where to go and let him arrange a place for you!"


    The Qingyuan Palace Lord nodded, and said very simply.


    With his relationship, there is no need for Ye Fan to fight.


    "Then there will be Palace Master Lao!"


    Ye Fan put his heart down after listening, and a brilliant smile appeared on Lingxin''s beautiful face.


    With Ye Fan participating with her, the pressure on his shoulders is not so great.


    "This time I come back, besides taking a look at Ye Fan, there is actually one more important thing you need to do!"


    Qingyuan Palace Lord spoke again.


    "Appreciate further details!"


    Lingxin nodded and replied.


    The Qingyuan Palace Lord��s expression became serious, and he explained: ��The Tianjian Conference will be held in a month��s time, and the venue will be in the Dongji Yuxu Palace, so within this month, you��d better be able to get rid of it. The ghost remnants!"


    "what?"


    Hearing this request, everyone in the mansion was shocked. This request was a bit scary.


    "Palace Lord, the ghost dragons of the East Pole have not seen their heads and ends. We can''t find their lair at all, and it''s not clear how strong the disciples they dispatched are. They will be cleansed within a month. Some difficulties!"


    Lingxin''s tone was helpless and said with an expression of distress.


    Because of Ye Fan''s contribution to the East Pole, the Nether Clan was in a weak position here, generally just playing guerrillas, but the more so, the harder it will be to destroy.


    "According to the speculation from the capital, the power appointed by the Nether Clan in the East Pole is not strong, and there should be no Plutos. You can attack with confidence, but you must first find a way to find their base camp!"


    The Qingyuan Palace Lord reminded.


    "Ok!"


    When Lingxin and others heard this, they had no choice but to agree.


    This task is simple to talk about, but it is never easy to do it.


    "Palace Master, what''s the situation in your city?"


    Now that he saw the Qingyuan Palace Master, Ye Fan naturally wanted to ask.


    "The capital city is now guarded by strong people, and it can still be supported for the time being, but the offensive of the Nether clan is getting more and more fierce, and the strength of those ancient masters is still in the process of recovering. If all of them are restored, we will undoubtedly lose!"


    Qingyuan Palace Master frowned and said.


    "How could this be? Now we should have the advantage!"


    Liu Qingsong couldn''t understand what he said.


    If you were completely suppressed by the Nether Clan and still hadn''t recovered your strength, how did you win in the first place?


    "I have already explained this. The strong one million years ago either died or left. However, the Nether Clan is equal to a full recovery, and the power has penetrated into the dynasty. It is urgent to deal with the Nether Clan. it is good!"


    Qing Yuan Palace Master explained again.


    "What about Pluto?"


    Ye Fan frowned and continued to ask.


    The Nether Clan is his archenemy, and the information about Dongji and Beicang is too one-sided. He must inquire clearly so that he can have a way to deal with it.


    Hearing the word "Pluto", Qingyuan Palace Master''s body trembles visibly, and then frowns: "Although Pluto has awakened, he has not yet appeared. His power is too strong, so he should be in the process of recovering. In short, we can no longer experience massacres. The more the Nether Clan kills, the faster the recovery!"


    Ye Fan nodded his head in approval, and the Nether Clan relied on their blood to restore their strength. This was a well-known thing, and this was the reason for their crazy massacre.


    "Now that Beicang has fallen, there is no room to lose in the other four places, otherwise the Nether Clan will really become unstoppable!"


    Qingyuan Palace Master added a reminder, and looked at Ye Fan, "Ye Fan, you are the thorn in the eye of the Nether Clan, so you have to be careful!"


    "Thank you Palace Master for your concern, the disciples will pay attention!"


    Ye Fan nodded, but his heart became heavier.


    The situation at the moment was much more severe than he thought.


    "Well, I almost have to go back, you two practice hard and try to get a good place in the Tianjian Conference!"


    The Qingyuan Palace Lord came in a hurry, and went in a hurry, and gave an exhortation when he left.


    "Farewell to the Palace Master!"


    Ye Fan and others all bowed and watched the Qingyuan Palace Master leave.


    "Senior Brother Ye Fan, Senior Sister Lingxin, what the palace lord said is really difficult, what should we do?"


    "Yeah, I thought that the recommendation meeting would be in the capital, but I didn''t expect it to be placed in our Yuxu Palace!"


    Liu Qingsong and Su Linye frowned when they sang.


    They are not timid people, but this Nether Clan has no trace at all, how can we get rid of it?


    "The Tianjian Conference is so important that it is a good thing to be placed in the Yuxu Palace. As for those ghostly remnants, although they will not cause much harm to the East Pole, they will eventually be disgusting. The palace owner will let us get rid of it!"


    Ye Fan analyzed objectively.


    In fact, what Qingyuan Palace Master is really worried about is that these ghostly remnants will affect the holding of the Tianjian Conference, which will be very troublesome.


    "One month, this is too short. Why don''t you look for the governors of the states and let them help you investigate?"


    Xingxue frowned and suggested first.


    "Now these city masters are all scared, and basically they can''t leave the city. How can they dare to come out? There is very little chance that they can help find the Nether Clan!"


    Fei Rusheng shook his head repeatedly and said in denial.


    "Even if they come out, I''m afraid they will die. With their strength, they can only stay in the city!"


    Li Nianyi analyzed objectively.


    After hearing this, everyone fell silent, and for the mysterious Nether Clan, there was no other way for a while.


    "You just said that this Nether Clan has attacked Tang''an City many times, right?"


    Ye Fan had been thinking deeply, and finally spoke at this moment.


    "Yes, the last attack happened when Senior Sister Lingxin broke through the retreat, and they almost succeeded!"


    Xingxue nodded, thinking that she was still a little afraid.


    "It may not happen to be as simple as this, I have a way!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he gradually said.


    "any solution?"


    After hearing this, everyone was surprised and looked at Ye Fan with curious eyes.


    At this moment, everyone has no eyebrows, but Ye Fan has already given birth to a solution. You must know that Qingyuan Palace Lord has just left.

 Chapter 1793： Lead the snake out of the hole

    "The way is very simple, we can lead the snake out of the hole!"


    Ye Fan simply said.


    "Let the snake out of the hole?"


    Hearing this, many seniors were taken aback, as if thinking.


    "Think about this city of Tang''an. As the last barrier of Yuxu Palace, this place must be the thorn in the eyes of the Nether Clan, so it will attack again and again!"


    Ye Fan first analyzed a sentence, and at the same time explained the matter of Lingxin, "Xin''er was attacked by the Nether clan at the time of the breakthrough. This proves that there is a great possibility that there are spies of the Nether clan in this city, and he always pays too much attention to everyone. Every move!"


    "Whenever there is a little change, they will take measures!"


    "Brother Ye Fan, what you said makes sense!"


    Hearing these words, everyone suddenly realized that they didn''t think in the direction of Tang Ancheng when they were thinking.


    "Whether it makes sense or not, try it first. If you don''t try again, one month will pass!"


    Ye Fan looked serious, and at the same time said to Fei Rusheng, "Junior Brother Nigga, you will return to the sect with many seniors today."


    "Huh? If we go back, then here..."


    Fei Rusheng was a little worried, it was too risky.


    "I am here, what are you afraid of? If the Nether Clan really has to attack, someone will inform you. You can come here soon!"


    Ye Fan said simply and directly.


    The Palace Master Qingyuan had just reminded that there should be no ancient Mingjiang in this East Pole, which allowed Ye Fan to be confident.


    "OK then!"


    Fei Rusheng nodded after listening, naturally having sufficient confidence in Ye Fan.


    "Also, be responsible for contacting the seniors in the sect who can see through people''s hearts. If you really meet the Nether Clan by then, you will still need the help of these seniors!"


    Ye Fan added.


    "it is good!"


    Fei Rusheng and the others agreed without hesitation, Ye Fan''s plan that came up temporarily can be regarded as a nose and eye, and it sounds reliable.


    The only point is that Tang Ancheng is about to take a risk.


    "Xin''er, go back, too, the recommendation meeting is coming soon, I am here!"


    Ye Fan said to Lingxin beside him, his tone distressed.


    In the near future, Lingxin stayed here, and if he couldn''t practice wholeheartedly, he would naturally be very tired.


    "No, I''ll be with you, in case of any accident!"


    Lingxin shook his head, with his own thoughts.


    This attracted the snake out of the cave, exposing the people of Tang''an City to the cusp of the storm, and she had to stay with Ye Fan.


    "Alright, then you pack up and leave!"


    Ye Fan knew that the spirit was kind, so he didn''t refuse again, but urged Fei Rusheng and others.


    At noon that day, many of the Yuxu Palace disciples completely withdrew from Tang''an City, and even Ye Fan and Lingxin left here.


    However, the two of them returned quietly in secret, looked for an inconspicuous hotel and stayed in.


    There were only two people, Lingxin wearing a veil again, and they didn''t attract any attention.


    In the hotel, Ye Fan and Lingxin were sitting on the bed embracing each other, and the two people who gathered together were a little bit emotional. It was because of work that they had time alone.


    "Ye Fan, do you think you will really succeed this time?"


    Lingxin buried his head in Ye Fan''s chest, still worried about Ye Fan''s strategy of "leading the snake out of the hole".


    "Don''t worry, although the Nether Clan has always been very cautious in doing things, but this time they have no reason to come, and now the news may have been spread by people with intentions!"


    Ye Fan stroked Lingxin''s hair, smiled and said.


    Since they were waiting for the enemy, they didn''t do much, just enjoying the peaceful time between the two.


    ...


    A dark and gloomy gorge outside Tang''an City, a figure hurriedly entered into it.


    "What? All the disciples of Yuxu Palace in Tang''an City have withdrawn?"


    Upon hearing this news, a dark-faced middle-aged man in the canyon couldn''t help exclaiming in exclamation.


    "My lieutenant, this is most likely the people of the Yuxu Palace who led the snake out of the cave, we have to be careful!"


    An old man stood beside him and reminded him.


    "I know how to lead the snake out of the cave, but it is also possible that something really happened in Yuxu Palace. If it is the latter, this is our perfect opportunity!"


    The middle-aged man nodded, and also analyzed.


    "My lord lieutenant, our strength here is not strong, it''s only a few days since the last attack, we still have to consider it!"


    The old man seemed to have seen the meaning of the middle-aged man, and his words were earnest.


    "No need to think about it. Normally we will attack when they are all around, let alone now. Even if they want to lead the snake out of the cave, they have to eat us well. Those young people are absolutely nothing to fear!"


    The middle-aged man shook his head, directly made up his mind, and said to a big man beside him, "Go down and prepare immediately, gather your strength, and prepare to raid Tang''an City."


    "Yes!"


    The big man answered and went on.


    As for the old man, his face is slightly dark, and he will inevitably suffer a loss if he acts so recklessly.


    "Okay, don''t think too much about it, my Nether clan is still afraid that this group of boys won''t succeed? Conquering Tang''an City is the death order of Lord Hades. As long as we succeed, we can make great achievements!"


    The middle-aged man made a relief and explained.


    Even though the front is a trap set by Qiankun''s disciple, he is not afraid.


    ...


    Undoubtedly, the thoughts and actions of the Nether clan were all under Ye Fan''s control. After fighting against the Nether clan for so long, Ye Fan was already familiar with it.


    After spending a day at the hotel, that night, there was a shout of killing from outside Tang''an.


    "Help, help..."


    "The Nether Clan is here again, go to the City Lord''s Mansion and invite Qiankun disciples!"


    The black lights in the city were ignited, and it quickly became a mess.


    "Come on, really fast!"


    Ye Fan sneered, and went outside the city with Lingxin.


    At this moment, outside Tang''an City, there are thousands of Netherworld disciples standing neatly and uniformly, their bodies are full of blood, and they are like jackals, tigers and leopards, and they will enter Tang''an City at any time.


    Looking at the closed city gate in front of him, and the disciple of Yuxu Palace who could not appear for the first time, the middle-aged man couldn''t help but laughed and said, "It seems that those nosy boys really have to leave this time. Today, you can finally kill the ring, but you must be more careful!"


    "kill!"


    After that, the middle-aged man suddenly ordered.


    "boom!"


    In an instant, nearly a thousand people rushed towards the city gate in front of him, and its violent aura caused the city gate to tremble slightly, as if it would break at any time.


    "You guys came quickly and didn''t disappoint me!"


    Before everyone from the Nether Clan rushed to the city gate, a cold voice had appeared from above.


    At the same time, a sharp sword flew to the ground and directly inserted one hundred meters in front of the city gate, but all the Nether disciples who reached this distance were all twisted into blood mist by the sharp sword energy.


    This also caused those disciples who were desperately rushing forward to regain a sense of reason, or fear.

 Chapter 1794： Catch it all

    "There are masters!"


    Seeing the appearance of this sword, and feeling the powerful pressure on the sword, the middle-aged man already felt that it was not easy, his heart sank, but he did not shrink back, and shouted in midair, "Where is the expert? See you!"


    "Haha, Nian is in time for you to die, what''s the harm in meeting each other?"


    The voice seemed very generous, and at the same time, I saw a young man with a handsome face and a cold and beautiful woman descending from the sky, falling straight beside the long sword.


    "Huh, it turns out that you are a woman who is playing tricks, do you think you can play tricks if you break through the realm?"


    The middle-aged man saw Lingxin at a glance, and his expression was gloomy.


    As for Ye Fan, he was in the early stage of being a king, so he was subconsciously ignored.


    "You have to be accompanied by someone to play tricks. Knowing that there are tigers in the mountains, the spirit is worthy of recognition!"


    Ye Fan sneered and sneered.


    "Who are you kid, why haven''t I seen you before?"


    The middle-aged people basically knew the powerful disciples around Lingxin, but he was very confused about Ye Fan who suddenly appeared.


    "My name is Ye Fan, and you and the Nether Clan are also old friends!"


    Ye Fan faintly said.


    "Ye Fan?"


    The middle-aged man felt that the name was a bit familiar at first, as if he had heard it. As he recalled, the old man on the side had already exclaimed in exclamation: "You...you are the one who killed the blood refiner. Ye Fan, who is Yu Feng Ming General?"


    "Exactly!"


    Ye Fan nodded, looking at the appearance of these people in front of him, he was a little funny.


    Unexpectedly, the violent Nether Clan also has a scary side.


    Pluto is the evil star of the Shangrui Dynasty and even the entire universe, and he is the evil star of the Nether family.


    Ye Fan was able to let the Nether Clan hear the news and frighten it all by Ye Fan himself.


    "Ye Fan! This...this..."


    The middle-aged man''s body suddenly trembled, and his tone was a little trembling. At the same time, he waved wildly, "Go back, go back!"


    For a character who can fight alone, his lieutenant can''t give birth to the heart of confrontation at all. The thousands of disciples here are equally useless.


    Ye Fan''s fear and reputation were deeply rooted in their minds.


    "What? I want to leave when I come, is it possible?"


    Ye Fan sneered after hearing this, this was the most daring ghost remnant he had ever seen.


    "Xin''er, do it!"


    Ye Fan exchanged glances with Lingxin, suddenly drew the long sword from the ground and stab at the middle-aged man.


    As for Lingxin, it is responsible for killing these nether disciples, while waiting for the return support of Fei Rusheng and others.


    In short, none of these people today want to escape.


    "Damn it!"


    Feeling the powerful sword power coming from behind, the middle-aged man spit out secretly, deeply regretting in his heart.


    He was really not afraid of facing the group of young people in Yuxu Palace, but this Ye Fan was completely a special case. This person was too much beyond those young people, and his level had entered the ranks of ancient powerhouses, which made him a lieutenant how to deal with it.


    "boom!"


    Ye Fan''s sword was very fast, and the lieutenant had the strength of the fifth stage of the Realm Transformation Realm, but he was still flying away by a sword.


    Ye Fan in the king''s period had a significant increase in strength.


    The lieutenant vomited blood, his eyes were red, and he stared at Ye Fan fiercely: "Boy, you really want to kill you today? Aren''t you afraid of ushering in the fiercest revenge from my Nether Clan?"


    "You are the one who has been rushing to kill. As for revenge, just come!"


    Ye Fan said coldly, his tone was not afraid, and the sword had already fallen again.


    "call out����"


    Under the display of the sword fingers from the heavens, the heavenly sword was like a white light that directly penetrated the body of the deputy.


    Although the sage of the realm-transformation realm possesses the heaven and earth spirit body and can self-recover, Ye Fan''s power at this moment has reached the level that can directly wipe the heaven and earth spirit body.


    The battle is not as troublesome as it was at the beginning.


    "My Vice Admiral..."


    Seeing the middle-aged man slowly falling to the ground, all the Nether disciples in the audience trembled. In addition to sadness, there was also fear.


    The lieutenant of the fifth stage of the Realm Realm, could only do two tricks under Ye Fan''s hands, which was simply too scary.


    "My lord, what shall we do?"


    A Netherworld disciple came to the old man''s side and completely lost his own opinion.


    The lieutenant is dead, not to mention their heart to fight again, even the heart to escape is almost gone.


    "Fighting to break through the siege, you must escape, and report this to Lord Pluto. If you can''t escape, you will all commit suicide. Don''t bring them a bit of news!"


    The old man directly gave the death order, quite hateful.


    He didn''t approve of coming here, but it was too late now.


    "You still want to break through, where are you going to escape? Look around!"


    Ye Fan''s figure slowly emerged from the old man, and said with a smile.


    The old man paused, and subconsciously looked at the surroundings, he was shocked.


    At this moment, there are disciples of Yuxu Palace appearing in all directions, and the number of them is no less than that of Netherworld disciples.


    "You really want to kill you today, Ye Fan, you really have you!"


    The old man has a hideous face, and his cloudy eyes are constantly trembling, showing despair and unwillingness.


    Today he can see the horror of this young man.


    "Haha, you are wrong. This should be said to be a catch all in one fell swoop. For you people, there is no need for any mercy or kindness!"


    Ye Fan chuckled, Yun Danfeng said softly.


    "The Nether Clan will not let you go, and will definitely avenge us today!"


    The old man knew that he had lost all hope, and after a vicious word, he exploded and died.


    With the death of the old man, in an instant, many Netherworld disciples chose to blew themselves up, including some masters who transformed the real world.


    When Ye Fan saw this, he secretly smiled, suddenly a starlight appeared in his hand, and he was infected with several nearby disciples who had not yet blew up.


    Gradually, the expressions of these disciples became dull, like six gods without a master.


    "Xin''er, let''s go, back to Yuxu Palace!"


    Ye Fan smiled when he saw it and called to Lingxin.


    "it is good!"


    After listening, Lingxin nodded slightly, and headed towards Yuxu Palace with Ye Fan.


    Along with them, there are those few disciples with dull expressions, who are spontaneously following behind Ye Fan at this moment.


    "Is this the power of the tears of control? It is amazing!"


    Looking at the Netherworld disciples behind him, Lingxin couldn''t help but be surprised.


    "Yes, this thing is unique and can play a very special role!"


    Ye Fan nodded, feeling quite satisfied with the tears of control.


    The power of Controlling Tears is actually needless to say. It was Li Wusheng who used this thing to control so many Yuxu Palace geniuses, causing Ye Fan to constantly trouble.


    This is the first time Ye Fan has used the tears of control. Although he can''t directly obtain the content of the Nether disciples'' thinking, it can deprive them of the right to commit suicide.


    When they are brought to Yuxu Palace, everything will be resolved.

 Chapter 1795： Golden lotus blooming

    When Ye Fan and Lingxin returned to Yuxu Palace, the battle outside Tang''an City had basically ended, and nearly a thousand Netherworld disciples were wiped out by Li Nianyi and others.


    In the Yuxu Palace Merit Building, Ye Fan led a few nether disciples under his control to here.


    Although many powerful people in Yuxu Palace went to the capital, there was still a powerful elder who was responsible for protecting the sect.


    "Senior, please!"


    Ye Fan handed all these nether disciples to this old man.


    "Relax! The old will not let you down!"


    The old man smiled kindly and looked at Ye Fan with admiration.


    When Ye Fan first returned to Yuxu Palace, he brought such a big surprise.


    After Ye Fan thanked him again, he left the Merit Building and returned to the Hall of Universe.


    It happened that Su Linye and the others had already returned in a big victory, and everyone gathered in the lobby of the Universe Hall to discuss the next thing.


    "Senior Brother Ye Fan, this time the Nether Clan has suffered heavy casualties. It''s so enjoyable!"


    Liu Qingsong said excitedly.


    In the past few battles, because the Nether Clan masters of the Realization Realm were present, they played very restrained, but passively resisted. This time, Ye Fan solved all those masters alone, allowing them to let go of their hands and feet.


    "For the real battle, this may be nothing more than drizzle, your strength should be improved, otherwise it will be very dangerous to go to the Western Wilderness after the Tianjian Conference!"


    Ye Fan didn''t feel much excitement, he just reminded him.


    This time, the disciples of the Qiankun Palace, perhaps because of his rapid progress, the strength of these disciples is far from his, and even the spiritual heart has been greatly separated by him.


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, everyone inevitably lowered their heads in shame. Ye Fan''s start was so low at the beginning, but now his strength is comparable to the ancient powerhouses, and his realm is about to catch up with them.


    Lingxin was even more ashamed. She entered the realm of reality and might be able to challenge the middle-aged lieutenant in the mid-five stage, but she would definitely not be able to kill that person, and it was unknown whether she could even win.


    "If you have a chance, go out and walk more. Retreat alone is not the best way!"


    Ye Fan didn''t expect that his words of concern would have such a big impact on everyone, and then he hurriedly said with relief.


    Especially Lingxin, he didn''t want to see this strong girl thinking wildly.


    This time, Ye Fan got the origin in the Canghuang Land to improve so quickly, and the time there was disordered, they were too disadvantaged compared to Ye Fan.


    "Senior Brother Ye Fan is right. Let us handle the rest of the Nether Clan''s affairs!"


    Liu Qingsong was excited and offered to offer.


    "You come to the solution?" Ye Fan hesitated after hearing this, the Nether Clan''s lair might be in danger, and he was not relieved.


    "The palace lord also said earlier that there is no Pluto in our East Pole. You have killed a lieutenant. I am afraid that there are not many people in the old lair. Let us take it as an experience!"


    Su Linye also echoed.


    "Yes, Brother Ye Fan, you just came back, so take a good rest!"


    Many disciples followed Ying Sheng.


    "Well, when the results from the seniors of the merit building come out, you must be careful. If there is danger, remember to return to the sect for help!"


    Ye Fan finally agreed. Since he returned to Tianyu, he has been running around, dealing with the Nether Clan, and it is time to take a break this time, and prepare for the upcoming Tianjian Conference.


    He is not very interested in young leaders, but he will do what he promised the Qingyuan Palace Master.


    "Okay, Brother Ye Fan, wait for our good news!"


    After Liu Qingsong and the others responded, they went out happily and attacked the lair. They had to prepare well.


    Ye Fan, Lingxin, and Li Nianyi who did not leave were left in the hall.


    "Ye Fan, do you remember the thing about the brilliant golden lotus that you told me last time?"


    Li Nianyi asked directly.


    "Brilliant golden lotus! Naturally remember!"


    Ye Fan looked happy after hearing this, and couldn''t help but ask, "Could it be possible that Jinlian won?"


    "Yes, the bright golden lotus is about to bloom in the near future. Nowadays, Zen Master Fa-De is not there. Once in full bloom, it is difficult to preserve it. If you want to get the Buddha lotus, you have to stay in the jade lotus pond for a few days.


    Li Nian nodded a little and gave his own thoughts.


    "Okay, I understand, thank you Brother Nianyi for reminding!"


    Ye Fan looked a little excited at this moment, which was definitely a big surprise for him. He could get the dazzling golden lotus and his cultivation level could be improved again.


    Now Ye Fan''s goal is not to surpass a genius of the same level, he wants to kill the ancient master.


    The ancient Ming general is still in the process of recovering, and he has to keep going.


    "This relic was left by Zen Master Fa De. It is the entrance to his Jade Lotus Buddha Pond. Junior Brother Ye Fan will take it away!"


    When Li Nian spoke, he took out a white jade the size of a pinky finger and explained.


    "Thank you!"


    Ye Fan carefully accepted it, feeling a little moved by Zen Master Fa De. When the monk left, he still remembered his affairs.


    In terms of seniority, Zen Master Fa De should be regarded as Ye Fan''s uncle.


    "I have to prepare too, let''s say goodbye first!"


    After Li Nianyi reminded him, he turned around and left.


    "Ye Fan, what strength are you now?"


    In the lobby, only Ye Fan and Lingxin were left. At the same time, Ye Fan also guessed Lingxin''s question.


    After seeing Ye Fan''s true strength far beyond the others, this girl must have thoughts too.


    "I don''t know the specifics. For the time being, I can fight the powerhouses around the sixth layer of the Realm Realm!"


    Ye Fan thought for a while and said a vague idea. At the same time, he said with relief, "Xin''er, don''t think too much about it. Your strength has always been the strongest among the disciples of Universe. It is already very powerful. I am a person. There are too many variables in my body, and I have a chance to go back this time, so that''s it!"


    At the end, Ye Fan couldn''t help but sigh.


    Before he returned to the Canghuang Land, he could only fight against the Saints of the Three Layers of Transformation Realm. The huge improvement in the way was brought to him by the Canghuang Origin, but the cost was also very high. He and Canghuang Land would live and die together at any time. The demise of the yellow land and die.


    This is the variable Ye Fan said, the whole three-fold cultivation base is definitely not a pie falling from the sky.


    "Well, I won''t think much about it. I will do my best for this recommendation meeting, and you have to work hard. Then there will be some hidden geniuses from the ancient race. In case I fail... in any case, I should not underestimate it! "


    Lingxin nodded, she was not stingy, just forge ahead.


    "Xin''er will also worry about failure, then I will help you. I haven''t practiced together for a long time, let''s go!"


    Ye Fan ridiculed, and at the same time directly hugged Lingxin around his waist and swaggered towards his palace.


    "I''m afraid it''s not cultivation!"


    Lingxin didn''t resist, Yu Arm subconsciously surrounded Ye Fan''s neck, and made a playful laugh.


    "It''s all the same! Haha!"


    With an inexplicable smile on Ye Fan''s face, his figure gradually disappeared in the lobby.

 Chapter 1796： Clever idea

    Early the next morning, Lingxin woke up on the bed with Ye Fan''s arms around. They both repaired for a while and then fell asleep. During this time, both of them were very tired.


    When Ye Fan opened his eyes, Lingxin had already woke up. The jade body stretched out, looking at him affectionately. At the same time, there was a glimmer of light in his beautiful eyes, as if he was thinking about something. Frowning, sometimes soothing.


    "Xin''er, what are you thinking?"


    Ye Fan saw something and asked him in his arms.


    "That... Since you have returned to your place, what about your relatives and friends?"


    Lingxin hesitated.


    In fact, when she saw Ye Fan''s return, she instinctively wanted to ask this question, but it was a pity that there were so many things that she forgot for a while, and only now remembered it.


    Ye Fan''s relatives and friends will have a lot to do with her, because she is one of them.


    "They couldn''t come to the upper realm, and temporarily went to the land of Nanban!"


    Ye Fan''s complexion was complex, and he thought slightly.


    He hadn''t figured out how to explain between the few beloved women. This time the Nether Clan broke out in an all-round way, making him unable to think about it.


    "In Nanban, that''s okay, at least it''s safer than here!"


    Lingxin''s heart fluctuates violently after listening, and there is a trace of peace of mind while being nervous.


    She expected to see Ye Fan''s relatives and friends, but was afraid to see them. After all, no one knew what the result would be. At this moment, her mind was much messier than Ye Fan.


    "Well, the land of the Southern Barbarians is bound by the rules of the heavens, and the Nether Clan should not be so painful to attack there. I must eliminate the Nether Clan before they come up!"


    Ye Fan nodded, feeling fortunate for the previous separation.


    "You''re right, I''m all up to you!"


    Lingxin responded.


    "Xin''er, please practice hard, I have to go to the Jade Lotus Buddha Pond to have a look, if I really miss the golden lotus blooming, it would be a pity!"


    Ye Fan gradually got up, ready to go to Lingtai Mountain where the Fa-De Zen master had preached.


    "Well, I will go with Xingxue and the others to destroy the Nether Clan, and I will come to you when it succeeds!"


    The spiritual heart responded.


    Ye Fan nodded, and quickly walked out of Lingxin''s palace and went straight to the depths of Yuxu Palace.


    Lingtai Mountain is the land of Buddhism, and there is no teleportation array to reach, only pious to go.


    At Ye Fan''s current speed, he arrived at Lingtai Mountain in only two hours, and at a glance he saw the huge white lotus that Zen Master Fade had sat down.


    This white lotus led to the practice place of the Fa-De Zen Master. He had seen it in Li Nian and it should be the entrance to the Yulian Buddha Pond at this moment.


    Standing on top of the white lotus, Ye Fan slowly took out the relic given by Li Nianyi and injected a trace of Buddha power into it.


    "brush!"


    Reli burst out of white light, and at the same time the white lotus below Ye Fan also quickly turned, opened a channel, and sucked Ye Fan into it.


    "brush!"


    Just like a teleportation array, a white light flashed past Ye Fan''s eyes, and the space around him had already changed.


    The Buddha''s light is shining all over here, and it is peaceful. The lotus in front of Ye Fan is the most attractive thing.


    This is a pool of white lotus, bathed in the golden Buddha light, without a glance.


    "The Jade Lotus Buddha Pond is so beautiful!"


    Ye Fan sighed secretly, the scene in front of him was really amazing.


    At the same time, in this endless white lotus, there is still a little golden light.


    Li Nianyi once said at the beginning that only ten thousand plants in the Yulian Buddha Pond gave birth to a dazzling golden lotus. Those golden awns must be the glimmer of the dazzling golden lotus.


    Ye Fan jumped and hovered over the Yulian Buddha Pond, looking patiently.


    There are more than ten thousand white lotuses in this jade lotus Buddha pond. There are many bright golden lotus, but most of them are not mature. What Ye Fan is looking for at this moment is the mature golden lotus, and waits quietly, waiting for the moment of maturity to get the Buddha''s yuan.


    After looking for about an hour, Ye Fan finally found a full and bright golden lotus on the other side of the Jade Lotus Buddha Pond, showing signs of blooming.


    "It should be this strain!"


    Ye Fan was excited and stood directly on top of this bright golden lotus.


    At the same time looking at the large white lotus in front of him, Ye Fan suddenly had a wonderful idea while waiting quietly.


    The radiant golden lotus contains a powerful Buddha element. Even if the blood element relics are all consumed, the Buddha element can still bring great help to the Buddhist practitioners. This is also the reason why the Fa-De Zen master arranged the jade lotus pond.


    However, looking at so many white lotus, Ye Fan''s heart also gave birth to the idea of ??planting.


    The blood wear space can open up space, and Ye Fan should use this level of convenience to facilitate himself.


    If he can open up a place with abundant Buddha energy, it is completely feasible to cultivate these Buddha lotus.


    Thinking of this, Ye Fan couldn''t help but try, leaving a trace of his mind to the outside world, always paying attention to the movement of the dazzling golden lotus, most of Ye Fan''s mind sank into the blood, and began to open up space.


    As the owner of the blood wear, a nearly identical Buddha pool was built by Ye Fan within a short time, but it lacked the pool water and white lotus that contained Buddha power.


    "Master Fa De, borrow some buddha roots from you, hope not to blame me!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, and with a shy old face, he took some water from the Buddha pond, and placed a few Buddha lotus plants in the space created by the blood.


    As soon as the white lotus entered the blood-worn space, it quickly became withered, even if it was placed in the water of the Buddha''s power, it was of little use.


    "Failed?"


    Ye Fan frowned slightly, disappointed in his heart.


    This is his experiment, but unfortunately it did not succeed.


    It seems that this blood-worn space cannot support the Buddha lotus.


    "Xiao Fan, do you want to cultivate these Buddhist and Taoist things?"


    Just when Ye Fan was about to give up helplessly, a voice that hadn''t been heard for a long time suddenly appeared.


    "The evil old man!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes lit up after hearing this, and there was hope again in his heart.


    The evil old man has vast magical powers, and he will definitely have a way.


    "Yes, the evil old man, Buddhism and Taoism are difficult to cultivate, and most of them rely on rare treasures to enhance their strength. I think that I will cultivate some buddha lotus and help in the future!"


    Ye Fan explained.


    "You have a good idea, but this blood-scarred space is mainly filled with demon power. Although you have reopened a new space, how can you keep these Buddhist treasures in a place without Buddha energy?"


    Old Xie asked rhetorically.


    "Buddha Qi, you have it in this Buddha Pond!"


    Ye Fan thought of this, so he used the pond water test of the Buddha pond.


    "The Buddha power in these ponds is used to maintain the growth of the lotus. To put it bluntly, it also comes from the Buddha energy in the space. Unless you move the entire lotus pond to the space you created, it may be able to accumulate for a period of time, but in the end The result is still the same!"


    The evil old man explained, and his words were amazing.


    "How can this work?"


    Ye Fan was really taken aback by the words. Zen Master Fa De had to kill him in doing so, and he became a complete thief.


    And in the end, these Buddha lotus will be raised to death.

 Chapter 1797： Mid King

    "Xie Lao, is there no other way? How can I get the Buddha''s energy?"


    Ye Fan was a little reluctant to give up.


    Buddhism is very strong, which is the direction for his future strength of Buddhism.


    "Buddha energy is extremely rare between heaven and earth. It mainly comes from the enlightenment of Buddhist practitioners and the release of Buddhism treasures. The Buddha energy in this space should be born from the enlightenment of a powerful Buddhist and Tao. Therefore, these Buddha lotus can be cultivated. !"


    Xie Lao sighed with emotion and commented on the Jade Lotus Pond of Zen Master Fa De.


    "Buddha Treasure!"


    Suddenly Ye Fan didn''t want to think about it, he hadn''t reached this point yet, only the latter could help him.


    Moreover, there are a lot of Buddhist treasures on him.


    In addition to the blood element relics that he used less and less, he also had the mysterious Buddha pendant that saved his life and suppressed the power of Asura''s killing, plus the immeasurable Bodhi tree sent from Beicang.


    This immeasurable bodhi tree can bear bodhi fruit, but it is no less precious than the brilliant golden lotus.


    "This Buddha''s breath is strong and unfathomable, you can give it a try!"


    Looking at the few Buddhist treasures that appeared next to Ye Fan, Old Xie speculated.


    "Okay, then try it!"


    Ye Fan became excited again, for him, hope is a good thing.


    This Buddha Pei can''t even see through Zen Master Fade, this may really help him to create a space containing Buddha''s energy.


    "brush!"


    Ye Fan simply threw the Buddha Pei into the pool water containing the power of Buddha. The Buddha Pei was affected by the pool water and burst into golden light in an instant, his posture seemed to illuminate the space created by Ye Fan.


    "What a strong Buddha light, this thing is unfathomable!"


    Elder Xie was seldom surprised when he saw this scene.


    Ye Fan��s face was surprised and happy, so that he could plant bright golden lotus. In the future, the golden lotus will continue to bloom and the Buddha''s power will rise wildly.


    Thinking of this, Ye Fan hurriedly went to the Yulian Buddha Pond to get some water from the pond, plus some white lotus.


    Inspired by the Buddha''s power in the pool, as long as the Buddha''s Pei emits Buddha''s light, the Buddha''s power in the pool will not dissipate, but will only become more and more dense.


    The entire space will also be filled with Buddha''s energy, which is simply the best place for Buddhist treasures.


    While Ye Fan was cultivating the white lotus, he also placed the immeasurable Bodhi tree in this space.


    Although it takes nine thousand years for the linden tree to bloom and bear fruit, at least it can grow here.


    "This tree is also a treasure. Looking for a rough time stone in the future might speed up the growth of these treasures!"


    Old Xie looked at the Immeasurable Bodhi Tree, stroked his chin and said.


    "Rough stone of time? What is this?"


    Ye Fan asked subconsciously.


    "You haven''t touched this thing, you will understand later!"


    Old Xie shook his head and didn''t explain much. He just looked at the white lotus swaying in the water of the Fuli Pond in the new space.


    The white lotus had to give birth to tens of thousands of plants to appear bright golden lotus, so Ye Fan didn''t take a lot of it, because it was useless.


    As for directly taking the dazzling golden lotus from the Buddhist pond of the Zen Master of Fa De, Ye Fan could not do such a thing. He would be grateful if he could take one.


    "Xiao Fan, your strength has improved very quickly recently. Look for more monsters, and then infuse the floating and sinking ancient trees with essence and blood. I believe it will give you more surprises!"


    The evil old man praised Ye Fan in a rare way and exhorted at the same time.


    "Okay, I understand. In one month, I will return to the Western Wilderness, and then I will see the effectiveness of Bloodthirsty!"


    Ye Fan nodded, he was also looking forward to the secret in the blood.


    At this moment, he already has a hundredfold bloodline, if he is promoted again at that time, he will be invincible.


    "Well, the old should not appear too much, you should be more careful, and pay attention to the gluttony, it will not simply give up!"


    Xie Lao''s tone was helpless, and his figure began to slowly dissipate.


    Ye Fan said goodbye to him. In fact, he understood the reason why the evil old man often did not appear. In addition to recovering his strength with the help of the floating and sinking ancient trees, he was also avoiding the gluttony.


    Fu Yuan must know the secret of the Ten Thousand Demon Blood Pei, and may even be a powerful person at the level of Xie Lao. Now Ye Fan is weak, Xie Lao can only choose to hide, avoid Fu Yuan, and give Ye Fan time to develop.


    "Fu Yuan, what the **** are you?"


    Ye Fan murmured to himself, after so long, he almost forgot about this enemy.


    However, Xie Lao''s words made him understand that Tao Yuan was always there, and possibly by his side.


    The gluttony of the nine lives is definitely lingering.


    After setting up the space, Ye Fan returned to the outside world, waiting quietly for the bright golden lotus to bloom.


    Since returning to Tianyu, Ye Fan has killed many Nether disciples, including some of the realm-transforming powerhouses. With the help of Demon God��s Bite, his strength has increased significantly, especially the middle-aged lieutenant he killed yesterday. Ye Fan''s cultivation base is approaching the middle stage of the king.


    Waiting for this dazzling golden lotus to digest the blood element relic, it should be able to directly break through the early stage of the king and enter the middle stage, when the strength will increase again.


    "The strength of the mid-time king should be enough for me to deal with Yufeng Mingjiang!"


    Ye Fan murmured to himself, his eyes flashing with war spirit.


    Although he defeated the imperial general, but if he did not kill the imperial general, his revenge would not be counted.


    While waiting for the bright golden lotus to mature, Ye Fan tried the two reincarnation hells in his body again, but both ended in failure.


    Black Flame Hell and Gale Hell are still in a silent state, which makes Ye Fan a little helpless.


    The mysterious and unpredictable jade slip caused too much impact on these two hells.


    "I hope that the recommendation can be restored before the conference!"


    Ye Fan secretly looked forward to it, and now this is his true life-saving trump card, which is enough to destroy the powerful power of the ancient master.


    The previous inability to kill Master Wuchen was entirely because the sudden appearance of the jade slip, judging from the power of the merger of the two hells, was enough to kill the powerhouse of the seventh and even eighth layers of the realm of truth.


    In the boring waiting, in the evening of the next day, the dazzling golden lotus finally made a move, and began to burst out with dazzling golden light, slowly blooming around, beautifully.


    "Finally waiting for you!"


    Ye Fan looked at this scene with a smile, and threw a blood element relic that had been prepared into the center of the golden lotus while speaking.


    He was already familiar with this behavior.


    "boom!"


    A trace of Buddha''s essence in the dazzling golden lotus was stained with the blood essence relic, and suddenly a blood-colored Buddha''s light burst out with a mighty aura.


    Ye Fan bullied himself up and absorbed it directly from the sky. The purification bracelet on his wrist showed brilliance of different colors, purifying these Buddha powers, turning part of them into demon power and profound power, balancing the power of the three holy ridges.


    Ye Fan was bathed in the Buddha''s light with a look of enjoyment. He had many cards on his body, and there were several cultivation methods. He had already deviated from the normal cultivation method, otherwise the three sacred ridges wanted to be promoted.

 Chapter 1798： Hades

    While Ye Fan was ascending, Lingxin and others had returned victoriously.


    On the first day, the old man of the merit building got the base camp of the Nether clan in the East Pole from the minds of the Nether disciples, that is, the dark valley.


    When Lingxin and the others rushed there, there were no masters there, they were just a few small people, and the threat of the East Pole was temporarily lifted.


    Except for the entire heaven, except for the land of the Southern Barbarian, the only clean place, although it is only temporary, it is also worthy of pride.


    All this was attributed to Ye Fan''s credit at that time, pulling out the spikes hidden in the East Pole by the Nether Clan, making it impossible for the Nether Clan to penetrate the East Pole.


    Bei Cang, with the passage of time, the blood in this place is infiltrating underground, and most of the land below has turned blood red.


    Deep underground, there is an ancient palace with many blood coffins inside.


    "Crunch..."


    The blood coffin in the main hall was slowly opening, making ear-piercing sounds.


    Next to the blood coffin, there were a total of seven men with hideous masks, all of different shapes and unique appearances, and all of them carried a stern spirit.


    At this moment, the seven people were all standing bowed, their bodies trembling slightly, and they looked extremely excited.


    In the end, the blood coffin inside the main hall was completely opened, and a blood-colored palm was first stretched out, causing all the seven people around to tremble. They knelt down and said in unison: "The last will welcome Lord Hades!"


    As their voices fell, a terrifying-looking middle-aged man gradually stood up from the blood coffin.


    This person was wearing a blood-colored cloak and a black scale armor on his body, which looked strange but mighty.


    The most weird thing was his palm, as if blood was flowing, which was shocking.


    "Get up all!"


    The middle-aged man was expressionless and spoke indifferently.


    "Thank you Lord Hades!"


    All the seven people stood up when they heard it. They were the seven great masters.


    "Let��s talk about the news, first listen to your good news!"


    The middle-aged man gradually came to the main seat and sat down, and with a wave of his sleeves, he wiped the blood coffin away from the center.


    The Seven Plutos will stand in the center, and someone stepped forward and said, "Master Pluto, most of our power is now almost in the capital city, and there is also a part of the Western Wilderness. The strength of those people is far less than a million years ago. Now that you are born, I believe you will succeed soon!"


    "They are indeed not as good as millions of years ago, but we are the same!"


    Pluto said in a cold tone, and at the same time asked, "Where is the East Pole? Even though the blood refining died there, don��t you care about it? Where does our power come from? You should understand that only when power is restored can we truly Success!"


    "This... Dongji originally had a lieutenant there, but now..."


    At the end of the talk, the ghost general turned his head to look at the imperial wind general behind him, a little hard to tell.


    "How about it now? Speak up!"


    The Pluto screamed directly, causing the bodies of these Plutos who had already shrunk to tremble.


    "This... Let Yufengming explain this to you!"


    The Ming Jiang was taken aback, and he quickly threw this question to the Yu Feng Ming Jiang behind him.


    Feeling the cold gaze of Pluto, Yu Fengming trembled with a dwarf-like petite body, tremblingly said: "Return... Master Pluto, his subordinates are not doing things well. They failed to kill Ye Fan before. This person is here. At the time of the Misty Pavilion, he was able to draw a tie with his subordinates. This time he should have returned to the East Pole and wiped out the lieutenants and forces we stayed there!"


    In the face of Pluto, Yufeng Pluto can only tell the truth.


    "Asshole!"


    Hearing this, Pluto was furious, stood up from his seat, and stretched his **** palm forward.


    "brush!"


    Yu Fengming had no resistance and fell directly into the hands of Pluto. He pinched his neck and lifted it up.


    "Didn''t you say you killed him earlier? What''s the explanation now?"


    Pluto asked with a murderous intent in his eyes.


    "The previous negligence of the final general was all the fault of the final general, and I hope Master Hades will show his favor!"


    Yufengming will desperately beg for mercy.


    "You should know the fate of things that cannot be done!"


    Pluto''s tone was gloomy, and he began to slowly exert force in his hands, intending to directly kill Yufeng Pluto.


    "Master Pluto, your subordinates are merciful, now that the blood refining is dead, I hope to bypass Yufeng!"


    Seeing this scene, several other Pluto generals pleaded one after another. After all, in such a special period, Yu Feng''s death would greatly weaken the power of the Nether Clan. After all, this was a Pluto general.


    "Keep your dog''s life for you first, and I will take it anytime!"


    Pluto pondered for a moment and then left Yufeng, but didn''t intend to let him go completely.


    If it were placed a million years ago, Yufeng would undoubtedly die, but now, Pluto can only consider tolerating the overall situation, and said coldly: "To elaborate on the current situation, there is also the thing about Ye Fan!"


    "Yes! It''s like this..."


    The Ming who spoke earlier will speak again.


    Yufeng Mingjiang has been standing aside with his head bowed, his heart full of regret.


    The Pluto, who was recovering earlier, was shocked by the great deduction technique. He learned that the blood chain was dead. Yufeng volunteered to take revenge. He believed that he succeeded in killing Ye Fan. He made a special guarantee to Pluto so that Pluto could be at ease. .


    Unexpectedly, the final result would be like this, Ye Fan appeared miraculously, but also greatly increased his strength and defeated him.


    As for his own defeat, General Yufengming was really embarrassed to say.


    Although Pluto was awake before, he has been recovering. This time when he was officially born, his face became more and more gloomy after hearing the introduction of several Plutos. He finally gave an order: "Now two things, the first thing, according to us With the current strength, the capital can only be contained, but cannot be attacked. Therefore, we have increased our offensive on the Western Famine to help our race recover quickly."


    "The second thing is to kill Ye Fan. This person''s existence is the shame of my Nether clan. This person must die!"


    "Master Pluto, will eventually be willing to go to the East Pole, kill Ye Fan, and take revenge for my brother by the way!"


    A burly ghost came out.


    The aura on this person is extremely strong, much stronger than Yu Feng Ming.


    "Master Pluto, will eventually be willing to commit crimes and make meritorious deeds and go with the Blood Pluto!"


    Yu Fengming will hurriedly seize this opportunity.


    "Don''t be so troublesome. Didn''t you talk about a recommendation meeting? What young leaders should be selected? You will do this according to what I said..."


    Pluto directly interrupted the remaining few Pluto generals who wanted to take the initiative to ask for instructions to kill Ye Fan, and spoke alone.


    "Yes!"


    Hearing Pluto''s detailed commands, many Pluto generals all lit up and bowed back.


    "Ye Fan, Emperor Zun, our great drama has just begun!"


    Looking at the backs of the seven Plutos leaving, Pluto seemed to be smiling but not smiling, and the expression on his face became confusing and confusing.

 Chapter 1799： Internal and external troubles

    In the Yuxu Palace Lingtai Mountain and the Yulian Buddha Pond, the Buddha power on Ye Fan''s body is gradually fading, and the aura of cultivation at this moment is much stronger than before.


    "In the middle of the king, go further!"


    Ye Fan gradually opened his eyes, and a faint glow shot from it.


    The surging aura on his body gradually faded away, calmly.


    Nowadays, even if the power of the two hells is not used, it is enough to kill Yu Feng Ming, of course, the latter is also improving, so Ye Fan will be so hard in cultivation.


    "I don''t know if Xin''er and others succeeded!"


    Ye Fan murmured to himself, and at the same time got up and left the Jade Lotus Buddha Pond, returning to the Universe Hall.


    On the way, Ye Fan happened to meet the Lingxin and others who were looking for him.


    "Ye Fan, you are out, we are just about to ask Senior Brother Nianyi to take us to see you!"


    Seeing Ye Fan, Lingxin suddenly said in surprise.


    "Well, I just finished the breakthrough, you are so happy, it should be a success!"


    Ye Fan explained, and then hurriedly asked.


    Eliminating the ghostly remnants of the East Pole is the task assigned by the Qingyuan Palace Lord, and there is no room for loss. Although Ye Fan is cultivating, he is always paying attention to this matter.


    "Senior Brother Ye Fan, don''t worry, those gloomy remnants have been wiped out, and there should be a period of peace in the East Pole!"


    Liu Qingsong spoke to the side.


    "Okay, so I can rest assured!"


    Ye Fan nodded in satisfaction and could prepare for the Tianjian Conference wholeheartedly.


    "Ye Fan, go to my palace, I have something to tell you about the Tianjian Conference!"


    Lingxin greeted, and at the same time returned to the palace with Ye Fan.


    Liu Qingsong and others dispersed, leaving only Ye Fan and Lingxin in the palace.


    "Xin''er, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing Ling Xin Qiao''s face serious, Ye Fan asked first.


    "It hasn''t been long since you came back. You may not know the opponents we will meet at the Tianjian Conference!"


    Lingxin said with a serious expression.


    "There shouldn''t be many geniuses comparable to you and me now!"


    Ye Fan pondered for a while, and at the same time gave his own opinion.


    Speaking of the six major forces, Ye Fan really couldn''t find a few people who were Lingxin''s opponents, let alone him.


    Only the eight ancient tribes might have strong ones, because Ye Fan didn''t have much contact with them.


    "No, the facts will be contrary to what you think. There is no need to say how important the Tianjian Conference is. Just because it can determine the future pattern of the universe, all forces will go all out!"


    Lingxin shook his head and said solemnly.


    "Determining the pattern of the universe, this really should not be underestimated!"


    Ye Fan nodded, it was quite tempting here.


    "Xin''er, then your biggest resistance this time should be the Taihuang Ancient Clan!"


    Ye Fan analyzed.


    In order to maintain their royal position, the ancient Taihuang clan will inevitably send the strongest descendants to compete for the status of young leaders.


    "In the dynasty, the emperor has already changed the way the emperor is enrolled. This time as long as the prince becomes the young leader, he can directly become the emperor and inherit the rule!"


    Lingxin''s words supplemented Ye Fan''s words.


    "So simply!"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised, this emperor was really courageous, but he must have been forced to a corner by the Nether Clan.


    The reason why the emperor was so sensitive to the Nether Clan, in addition to the terrifying of this race itself, was also afraid that the current status of the Taihuang Ancient Clan would be shaken by other ancient forces due to the emergence of the Nether Clan.


    To put it bluntly, this day��s recommendation meeting was an excellent opportunity for the other seven ancient tribes to shake the Taihuang ancient tribe. A young leader represented too much.


    "At this moment, within the Tianyu, it is not as united as we can see on the surface, and the dark tide is also surging!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but sighed. If it hadn''t been mentioned by Lingxin, he really didn''t think so much.


    Tianyu is already in danger, and these eight ancient tribes are still vying for power and future ownership.


    "The young leaders of the Tianjian Conference are best owned by the six major forces, right?"


    Ye Fan was reminded, and finally saw through the key points.


    He originally thought that the Qingyuan Palace Lord had given Lingxin so much hope to make Yuxu Palace famous, but he did not expect that there were deeper factors in this.


    Ye Fan really admired Ye Fan''s heart of salvation.


    "Exactly, at the Tianjian Conference a million years ago, all the forces saw the benefits. At that time, the young leaders became emperors, and many warriors became outstanding in the universe. They were highly respected and respected. , Senior Xuan Yi, are all characters of this generation!"


    "This time is not only the eight ancient tribes who will fight their backs, but many of the following forces will do the same. As long as they can train a general or lieutenant, waiting for the victory over the Nether Clan, the scenery will be infinite!"


    Lingxin analyzed in detail.


    "Hmph, they have to fight back, if they put this heart on fighting the Nether Clan!"


    Ye Fan sneered. Once he saw through, these things became somewhat ironic.


    The situation of internal and external troubles is entirely self-inflicted.


    "In this battle, I know there are two strong men, who are disciples of the ancient Cangxuan clan, and they will all participate in the Tianjian Conference!"


    Lingxin Qiao''s face sank slightly, and she formally warned.


    "Two disciples? Shouldn''t the Eight Ancient Clan only appoint one person? And the masters of the ancient Cangxuan Clan, could it be that the two Li Wusheng brothers failed?"


    Ye Fan suddenly raised many questions after hearing this.


    "You are right, it is the two of them. Li Wusheng participated in the war on behalf of Shangrui Academy, and Li Wuxi represented the ancient Cangxuan clan!"


    Lingxin nodded and explained.


    "Wait, it''s not right!" Ye Fan seemed to think of something after hearing this, and his expression changed slightly, "Li Wusheng, I have abolished his cultivation at the Shangrui Academy. How does he represent the Shangrui Academy?"


    "I also heard about you. It caused a lot of noise and made the ancient Cangxuan clan angry for a long time, but you are Shangqing, and they are not doing well!"


    Lingxin recalled for a moment, and at the same time said, "According to the news from the capital, this Li Silent seems to have gained some kind of humanity, and began to practice the power of human reincarnation with all his strength, and his strength has become unfathomable!"


    "What? Humanity!"


    When Ye Fan heard this, his complexion suddenly became wonderful.


    At that time, after he got the compass fragment, he went back eagerly, and hurried to the Misty Pavilion, but forgot about it.


    Humanity is indeed not simple, it is also Ye Fan''s must have.


    "I didn''t expect this kid to make a comeback, then this time, I will trample him to death!"


    A sharp light appeared in Ye Fan''s eyes, and said viciously.


    Humanity should have belonged to him, this time he was silent to Li, he would never spare his life again.


    "Ye Fan, you insulted Li silently before. If I fail this time, you must be careful!"


    Lingxin''s words and exhortations were her fundamental purpose.


    "Don''t worry, he can''t threaten me!"


    Ye Fan said faintly, there was no fear in his eyes, and Ye Fan knew how powerful the human heart was.


    Want to threaten Ye Fan, unless Li Wusheng can get multiple pieces of humane reincarnation in a short time.


    But this possibility is very slim.


    "and also����"


    Lingxin wanted to ask something, but was interrupted by Ye Fan with a smile, "Okay, Xin''er, I know you care about me, but now it��s useless to think too much, so I��d better practice and prepare for the battle with all my strength. It''s time to go to Yun''s house."


    "Well, then you are careful!"


    Lingxin''s conversation can only end here.


    After staying in Lingxin''s palace for one night, Ye Fan officially set off for the Yun family the next morning and began to prepare for his identity.

 Chapter 1800： The earth shakes

    The Yun family is located in the city of Liufeng in Taizhou, the land of the East Pole, and is famous throughout Taizhou.


    Its Patriarch, Yun Hai, is even more of a three-tier powerhouse in the Realm of Transformation, and this strength is enough to walk sideways in Taizhou.


    It is the identity of Yunhai that helps to increase the reputation of the Yun family even more. This person is the original disciple of Qingyuan, the master of Yuxu Palace.


    Ye Fan went this time when the Qingyuan Palace Master had already greeted him.


    As for the specifics, Ye Fan didn''t know, only the Yun family knew about it.


    All the way to the north, Ye Fan moved between the major teleportation formations, feeling a little relieved.


    Compared with Beicang''s hell-like scene, this East Pole is like a peaceful world. Only a few cities have been attacked by the Nether clan, and the losses they have suffered are not very large.


    This made Ye Fan find that he had struggled to fight the first seat, which was really of great value, invisibly he had saved hundreds of millions of people.


    After running for nearly a day, Ye Fan finally found the Yun family in Liu Fengcheng.


    The vermilion door reveals the ancient charm, and the word ��Yunfu�� above is very eye-catching.


    The colorful glazed tiles reflect the splendid brilliance. When viewed from the outside, the interior pavilions and towers are scattered and scattered, with a smell of scholarship.


    "Could it be that this Yun family is still a scholarly family?"


    Ye Fan stood in front of the door with great interest and sighed with emotion.


    On the way here, he had bought a low-key mask and put it on his face, and at the same time he had thought of a name for himself.


    When he was in the Northern Territory, Ye Fan used a name called Ako.


    Since he wants to take advantage of the Yun family''s quota to participate in the Tianjian Conference, his essence is that he does not want to reveal his identity while getting the quota.


    His participation is just an insurance approach, it is not really necessary to fight, as long as the spirit heart succeeds, Ye Fan does not need to take action.


    Therefore, revealing his identity will only make many forces make a fuss on him, and maybe it will also affect the Tianjian Conference invisibly.


    Shangqing Ye Fan became a disciple of the Yun family and participated in the war. This said, the Yun family had to be scared to death, and it was not proper.


    "Who? This is the Yun Family Mansion. You can''t trespass!"


    At this moment, the door of the Yun Family Mansion was open, and as soon as Ye Fan wanted to walk into it, a servant stopped him.


    "Hello, please inform Patriarch Yunhai and say that the disciples of Yuxu Palace have come to see you."


    Ye Fan and Qidao.


    "Wait a minute!"


    The man looked at Ye Fan for a while, and then turned away.


    Ye Fan waited patiently outside the door, he was also asking for others, naturally he had to be polite.


    After a while, the person walked out again, looking at Ye Fan with a slight strange look, and at the same time said to Ye Fan: "Please come with me!"


    Although Ye Fan noticed a slight strangeness, he didn''t think much about it and followed it directly.


    Under the leadership of that person, Ye Fan walked through several yards, and finally came to a relatively remote place in Yunfu and settled down.


    "What does it mean?"


    Ye Fan looked at the scene in front of him, his expression slightly changed.


    In front of him, there were several people standing at the moment, among them the strongest had reached the peak of the king, looking at him with a smile.


    "Are you a disciple from Yuxu Palace?"


    The man at the pinnacle of the king was a big man, who looked like he was also a subordinate, but standing in the center should be the head of the subordinate.


    "Yes, I want to see Patriarch Yunhai!"


    Ye Fan did not deny, coldly said.


    "Don''t worry, we will let you see the Patriarch, but before that, there is a condition you must agree to!"


    The big man said in a domineering tone.


    "Conditions? Seeing Patriarch Yunhai has more conditions, who made this?"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but amused.


    This group of people actually dare to be so bold, which makes him very curious.


    "Don''t worry about so much. You have an important spot in the Yun family. If you win a battle with me, you will let you see Patriarch Yunhai. If you lose, you will leave the Yun family immediately. Don''t Waste our Yun family quota!"


    The big man said righteously.


    "So you want a spot!"


    Ye Fan instantly understood something in his heart.


    The number of places in the Tianjian Conference is extremely scarce, but everyone wants it. Not to mention the leader, just getting a general or a deputy is a matter of success.


    This big man saw that Ye Fan had only the middle stage of the king, and he was challenged.


    "You will not fight with you, nor will you accept these messy conditions. I want to see Patriarch Yunhai immediately!"


    Where would Ye Fan take action with such a person, and directly refused.


    "If you don''t want to, then leave, you won''t see the Patriarch!"


    The big man didn''t force him, he just drove away.


    "Is this how the Yun family educates you subordinates through public and private business?"


    Ye Fan''s face was gloomy, and he only felt that these people in front of him were really confused.


    Looking at the scholarly family of the architectural style of the Yun family, I didn''t expect this kind of stuff to exist.


    "If you don''t leave, agree to the conditions to fight, no time to talk nonsense with you!"


    A trace of impatience appeared on the big man''s face. Although Ye Fan came from Yuxu Palace, this was the Yun family. The strong dragon did not crush the snake, he was completely fearless.


    Moreover, his waist was exceptionally straight when he did such a thing as a villain.


    "Do you think you can''t do anything without me seeing me?"


    Ye Fan suddenly laughed, his eyes a little subtle.


    "What do you want?"


    Perceiving Ye Fan''s appearance, the hearts of several people suddenly felt uneasy.


    "Since I can''t see Patriarch Yunhai, let him take the initiative to come and see me!"


    Ye Fan faintly responded, and the next moment he lifted his right leg and stomped down suddenly.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Fan''s kick was filled with the power of a wild dragon, and the entire Yun family shook suddenly in a short time, and even the hills behind it trembled violently, and billowing smoke and dust appeared, like a landslide.


    "This... how is this possible!"


    The big man waited a few moments for a few moments, as if being struck by thunder, he froze in place, staring at the young man before him in disbelief.


    Seeing a casual kick, but with the effect of shaking the ground, is this still a human? Even if it is a realm-transforming realm powerhouse, it can''t be so powerful.


    At least in their cognition, this is impossible to imagine, and they have never seen such a powerful body refiner.


    "Who? Dare to make trouble at Yun''s house!"


    This kick caused the entire Yun Family to suddenly become nervous, and many powerful men galloped towards Ye Fan''s position at the same time.


    At the same time, the entire Liu Fengcheng was also affected, and many people thought that the Nether Clan came to attack.


    In a riot, a middle-aged man with a strong aura came to Ye Fan first.


    Seeing this person''s arrival, the faces of the big men instantly turned pale, and their legs trembled involuntarily.

 Chapter 1801： Objection

    "Xiang Jie, what is going on?"


    After the middle-aged man arrived, he glanced at Ye Fan, and immediately questioned the big man.


    "Home... Patriarch, let me explain this matter..."


    The big man looked embarrassed and somewhat incoherent, because he didn''t know how to say it.


    "Presumably your Excellency is Patriarch Yunhai!"


    Ye Fan''s complexion had recovered at this moment, and he took the initiative to speak out.


    "Exactly, I don''t know who you are, why did you come to my Yun''s house?"


    The middle-aged man nodded, seeing that Xiang Jie''s answer was unclear, he simply asked Ye Fan.


    "I am the disciple who came to Yuxu Palace, named Chitong!"


    Ye Fan introduced himself.


    "Yuxu Palace!"


    Hearing these three words, Yun Hai''s brows suddenly jumped and became a little excited, "Akazu, are you the one mentioned by the teacher?"


    "Yes, Qingyuan Palace Lord asked me to come here to find you!"


    Ye Fan nodded and confirmed.


    "Okay, great, I am waiting for you!"


    Yun Hai clapped his palms and looked a little excited, but soon recovered and continued to wonder in his heart, "Brother Akako, since you have come to the Yun family, why don''t you come to see me and what are you doing here? Earthquake..."


    "The earthquake that happened just now is what I did. As for the reason why I''m here, I can only ask your men!"


    Ye Fan admitted frankly, and spread his hand.


    "what happened?"


    Yun Hai looked at the big man again and questioned.


    "Patriarch, it''s... the young lady asked us to do this, and we don''t want to, I hope you can open up the internet!"


    The big man knelt down with a thud, and told the truth while admitting his mistake.


    After learning what the Dahan and the others were doing, Yunhai''s expression turned pale, and he reprimanded: "It''s a nonsense, do you still have my Patriarch in your eyes? All deducted one year''s salary and spent three months facing the wall!"


    "Yes Yes!"


    The big man and the others hurriedly went on after hearing this. This punishment was not very severe for them, and it could be seen that Yunhai was still open to them.


    "Little bronze brother, I made you laugh. It is my Yunhai education who has nowhere to do it!"


    After Yun Hai reprimanded the few people who had come, he directly smiled with Ye Fan.


    "It''s okay, it''s just a small matter, and they didn''t do anything to me!"


    Ye Fan shook his head. How could he have a general knowledge of these subordinates, and at the same time, these subordinates were only required to get orders from others, so there was no need to embarrass them.


    "Hehe, the red copper brother is really magnanimous, please, let''s go back to the main hall and talk again!"


    Yun Hai smiled and was responsible for leading the way. At the same time, he instructed several people who arrived in the rear, "You tell me, it is all right here, and at the same time, let Yun Xiaoya come to the main hall to see me, immediately!"


    Feeling the gloomy expression of Yunhai, the few people did not have time to look at Ye Fan, and hurriedly went on in fear.


    In the main hall of the Yun family, Ye Fan sat in the guest seat, and Yun Hai was pouring tea for him personally, appearing very polite.


    "By the way, why does the little brother Akazu wear a mask?"


    While pouring the tea, Yun Hai couldn''t help but ask.


    "This is what the Palace Master meant, and I hope that Patriarch Yunhai can understand!"


    Ye Fan didn''t want to explain too much, so he simply pushed the reason to Qingyuan.


    "Understand! Of course I understand!"


    Yunhai nodded repeatedly, and at the same time his eyes fell into reminiscence, "When I was just a down-to-earth scholar, I was taken care of by my mentor and took me back to Yuxu Palace to teach and practice Confucianism, and then the current Yun family can be found behind. I will not doubt any of his decisions!"


    "This Yun family is antique and stylish. It turns out that it was because the master of the Yunhai family practiced Confucianism and Taoism. I could not see it before!"


    Ye Fan suddenly realized at this moment.


    "Hehe, the little friend Chitong is utterly praised. This is just the surface of the Yun family. The Yun family is not as beautiful as you thought, especially my little girl, oh..."


    Yun Hai first chuckled, and finally sighed helplessly.


    "Father, what are you talking about? What''s wrong with me?"


    Just when Ye Fan wanted to comfort Yun Hai for a few words, a domineering voice suddenly came from outside the door.


    This voice seemed to be filled with great grievances.


    "Yun Xiaoya, come over to me and immediately apologize to the little friend Chitong, and ask why you want Xiang Jie to do that?"


    Hearing this voice, Yunhai stood up immediately, showing the majesty of a father on his face.


    "I''m not..."


    With the emergence of words, a girl about 18 or 9 years old came to the main hall.


    The girl was wearing a long flowing cloud dress, her appearance was sweet, and she belonged to that kind of good-looking type. At the moment, she still had a bit of youthfulness on her face, not like Miss Everyone, but more like the little girl next door.


    It''s a pity that the face of the little girl next door is really bad at this moment, especially the gaze looking at Ye Fan with great hostility.


    This made Ye Fan helpless and speechless. The two had never met, but the little girl looked like he was about to eat him.


    "apologize!"


    Yun Hai yelled.


    "Father, this person has robbed my brother''s place. I won''t apologize to him unless he returns the place to my brother!"


    Yun Xiaoya''s expression slowed down a bit when she heard the shouting, and she insisted with great grievances.


    "Naughty, is this something you change as soon as you want? I am your father and the head of the family. The Yun family has to listen to me, including you, and apologize immediately!"


    Hearing the reason, Yunhai''s complexion worsened and shouted repeatedly.


    Ye Fan didn''t say a word. He didn''t expect that his position occupied someone else''s place. Although he didn''t know anything and was lying innocently, he was helpless.


    This Yun Xiaoya didn''t hate him, could he still hate her father?


    "Father, our Yun family has a total of two places. My brother is so hard in cultivation, so why deprive him of the right to participate? You and I are not convinced. This person is only in the middle of the king, and it is a waste to go!"


    Yun Hai''s deterrence did not have any effect, but instead made Yun Xiaoya point at Ye Fan and bluntly said.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan rolled his eyes. This girl is considered affectionate and willing to speak for her brother, but she despises herself, this is too small.


    What happened to the mid-time king? Many of the geniuses of the eight great ancient clans and the six great powers in the middle stage of the king can fight the king''s pinnacle and even the real world powerhouse.


    Realm is never equal to strength. If you don''t believe this, you will inevitably suffer.


    "This is something your mentor entrusted. Do you want to be ungrateful for your father? You must not have any prejudice against the little red copper brother. Now apologize and forgive you this time for the father!"


    Yunhai questioned back and still insisted.


    Today, as a father, he has to teach a tutor.


    "Okay, since you must ask me to apologize, then I will abstain from this day''s recommendation meeting. Let this kid participate in the war alone and see what he can bring you."


    Yun Xiaoya couldn''t answer Yun Hai''s words, she became even more anxious, and she simply broke the can and fell.


    "you����"


    When Yun Hai heard this, he was short of breath, and his chest was violently fluctuating, making him somewhat speechless.

 Chapter 1802： Promise lieutenant

    The hope of the Yun family lies in Yun Xiaoya. If Yun Xiaoya abstained by then, it would be tantamount to missing this once-in-a-lifetime development opportunity, and Yun Hai would have to vomit blood.


    "Miss Yun, you are unfilial to embarrass your father in this way, understand?"


    Ye Fan couldn''t sit still anymore, got up and said something.


    "You...you still have the face to teach me?"


    Ye Fan''s words made Yun Xiaoya suddenly dumbfounded, and immediately said angrily, "If it weren''t for you, my Yun family wouldn''t have anything to do, and I would only make every effort to prepare for the Tianjia Conference!"


    "Don''t you have a quota now? You should make every effort to prepare, and not let your father down is what you should do!"


    Ye Fan continued to speak.


    "Yeah, the little brother Akari is right, Xiaoya, can''t you put the overall situation in mind and weigh your father''s difficulties?"


    Yun Hai only felt that Ye Fan''s words really made sense, and he echoed his thoughts on the sidelines.


    There was something wrong with Yun Xiaoya, he was really helpless.


    "Hmph, you two will sing and get together. Anyway, I won''t regress today. Either I will go with my brother, or I will abstain at the conference!"


    Yun Xiaoya snorted, becoming a little savage.


    There was a hint of helplessness in Ye Fan''s eyes, but there was no sense of anger in his heart. This girl didn''t have any malice, but the brother and sister had a deep affection and sought qualifications for her brother.


    "Your brother''s position is indeed replaced by me, so let''s say a condition, as long as I can do it, you have the right to pay your brother to apologize, how about it?"


    Ye Fan took a step back, still not believing that this girl movie could not be cured.


    "Little Brother Aka bronze, there is no need to do this, your business is my responsibility, it has nothing to do with you..."


    Yun Hai was anxious on the sidelines. Ye Fan said that, didn''t it mean that he didn''t get things done?


    But before he finished speaking, he was stopped by Ye Fan.


    "Okay, if you return the position to my brother, I will forgive you and apologize to you!"


    Yun Xiaoya said very simply, but it made Ye Fan and Yun Hai roll their eyes. Isn''t this the same as not saying?


    "That''s not enough, change another condition!"


    Ye Fan said patiently.


    He is Shangqing at the moment, with a very high status in Tianyu, and his promise is absolutely extremely valuable and a promise.


    "That''s impossible. My brother has been cultivating for so long, and finally waited for a recommendation meeting. What a big opportunity is this. If he can become a general, even a lieutenant, it is enough to become famous. These can use you. Are the conditions mentioned?"


    Yun Xiaoya shook her head and asked righteously.


    "It''s your brother that you are thinking about. If you are fighting for your brother in this way, why not give your place to your brother?"


    Ye Fan was rather depressed after hearing this.


    How could this girl''s mind not be flexible? Since this brother has great ambitions, then just give the place.


    "Hmph, you think I don''t want it. My brother insisted on giving me this quota, and it is equally useful to me. Anyway, you must return the quota, except for everything else!"


    Yun Xiaoya''s tone was more depressed than Ye Fan, and she became more tough.


    Ye Fan glanced at Yunhai and smiled bitterly. This is an excellent family. It is true that brothers and sisters have deep affection, but it is a pity that his arrival broke all of this.


    This elder brother insisted on giving the spot to his younger sister, and this younger sister had to take back Ye Fan''s spot for his elder brother, otherwise she would abstain from voting at the conference. This is simply driving the rhythm of Yunhai to death.


    This Yun Xiaoya is no longer a little girl next door at this moment, she is a savage lady, but the sibling relationship is so deep that people can''t hate it.


    "Well, when the conference is over, how about I promise to give your brother a lieutenant?"


    Ye Fan pondered for a moment, then suddenly said.


    "Hey!"


    Upon hearing this, Yun Xiaoya and Yunhai''s father and daughter were all startled, their eyes widened and dumbfounded.


    Promises the qualifications of deputy general, does this person think he is a young leader?


    For lieutenants and combatants, only young leaders can mobilize arrangements.


    "Are you joking with me? Or do you want to insult my IQ?"


    Yun Xiaoya was angry and funny, but she felt that Ye Fan''s thinking was really "ahead", and she seemed to be out of time and space with her.


    "I am still a little sure about the qualifications of a lieutenant.


    Ye Fan said confidently.


    Even if the spiritual heart could not become a young leader at the Tianjian meeting, he could not become a young leader, and many accidents occurred, but Ye Fan still had a good arrangement for the status of a deputy general.


    After all, he is Shangqing. The status of a lieutenant is only beneficial to himself or a small-scale family. It belongs to glory, but it has little effect on the situation of the entire universe. Even the eight ancient clans and the six major forces will not look down on it. This location.


    If he were a war general, Ye Fan would not have won this package.


    However, the promised lieutenant had already shocked the father and daughter in front of him.


    "I won''t believe your nonsense. You can really make my brother a lieutenant. It doesn''t matter if I give you my place together. It''s a pity that you can''t do it. Even the geniuses of the eight ancient races dare not make such a promise!"


    Yun Xiaoya kept shaking her head. If she believed it, she would be a fool.


    "And you don''t even dare to show your face, when you run away after the match, there will be nowhere to look for you!"


    Yun Xiaoya did not forget to add.


    Ye Fan wore a mask, which made her feel bad.


    "amount����"


    Ye Fan is completely speechless, this doesn''t work, that doesn''t work either, can it only be a little tougher, regardless of this?


    It''s just that his own arrival has brought such a big entanglement to the Yun Family, which is not what Ye Fan wanted.


    He had a good impression of the Yun Family, Yun Hai was polite to him, and Ye Fan didn''t want to embarrass Yun Hai.


    "Then I promise in the name of Yuxugong, the head office will go!"


    Ye Fan suddenly brightened his eyes and changed his words.


    "No, I still don''t believe it. Yuxu Palace doesn''t necessarily have this ability. If you are an emperor, I will believe it!"


    Yun Xiaoya shook her head, still insisting.


    "Nonsense!"


    Hearing the word Emperor Zun, Yun Hai and Ye Fan changed their faces at the same time, and this girl was really speechless.


    Just as Ye Fan was completely at a loss, a rescuer''s voice suddenly appeared at the door: "Xiaoya, that''s enough, don''t embarrass the red bronze brother, give the spot to the red bronze brother, I am willing, don''t worry about it. Up!"


    While talking, a man with a sword eyebrow star walked into the main hall, with a seven-to-eighth imagination with Yun Hai, a righteous and capable appearance, at this moment, looking at Yun Xiaoya with a positive face and seriousness.


    "Brother, you..."


    Seeing the man stopping him and feeling the other''s firm attitude, Yun Xiaoya was so wronged, his eyes turned red, and he turned and left the main hall.


    The man watched her leave with a trace of worry in his eyes. He immediately looked at Ye Fan and said politely: "Brother Red Copper, I am Yun Xiaoya''s brother Yunrui. I apologize to you for what she did before!"


    "Yunrui! Thank you for the place you gave me, my promise, I will still do what I say!"


    Ye Fan paused, remembering the name in his heart, and reiterated.

 Chapter 1803： Little Yaen

    "Haha, Brother Akita is serious!"


    Yun Rui chuckled. In fact, he didn''t believe Ye Fan''s promise, but he didn''t show it on his face. At the same time, he said, "Brother Aka bronze, you are still going to live here for a while, I will show you. How about this Yun Family Mansion?"


    "Yes, yes, Yunrui, you are still sensible, take the red bronze brother to walk around, familiar with it!"


    Yun Hai hurriedly echoed the road.


    Yun Xiaoya had just been troubled, and he had forgotten this.


    However, he actually had doubts in his mind about Yunrui''s attitude. When Yunrui lost his quota at the beginning, his reaction was very radical, just like Yun Xiaoya is today.


    "Then it will work!"


    Ye Fan nodded and followed Yunrui out of the main hall.


    If he guessed correctly, Yunrui should have something to say.


    Walking on the path of the Yun family mansion, Yun Rui finally said: "Brother Aka bronze, I told you the truth. At that time, the quota was suddenly replaced. I was really angry, but now, I am not so excited?"


    "why?"


    Ye Fan smiled, a little curious.


    "Because you are a good character. You caused the previous earthquake. In terms of strength, I asked myself not to be your opponent. In terms of character, you are willing to take responsibility. I can negotiate so many conditions with my unreasonable sister. think!"


    Yun Rui stood still suddenly, and looked at Ye Fan earnestly, with a tone of praise.


    "Haha, have you been watching your feelings outside the main hall?"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan smiled, admiring Yun Rui in his heart, this young master of the Yun family is also special.


    "Yes, I will give you this place now, I am willing, and don''t worry!"


    Yun Rui nodded his head heavily, and at the same time began to walk, and as he walked, he said with emotion, "I have a deep relationship with Xiaoya''s siblings, but this time it may make her sad. Xiaoya is kind by nature, but she is not sensible."


    "I can see this!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and waited for Yunrui''s following.


    "My Yun family is a distinguished family, and while you have fame, you will inevitably have some enemies. You are strong, and I hope to take care of Xiaoya on the way to the Tianjian Conference, including the Tianjian Conference. I am very afraid of her. Suffer!"


    Yun Rui said immediately, with a hint of request.


    "This is the purpose of your talking to me!"


    Ye Fan said with a smile.


    He admired this elder brother sincerely. Yunhai''s daughter was still ignorant, but his son was mature and stable.


    "Haha, that''s it, I hope you can promise, Xiaoya still doesn''t understand the sinister world, this time to go to Yuxu Palace and other big places, I will face the rumored eight ancient tribes, all forces, I am really worried. !"


    Yun Rui smiled helplessly and explained worriedly at the same time.


    "Don''t worry, I agree to your request. If you don''t give me a place, I will charge you!"


    Ye Fan said very simply.


    Yun Rui considers so much for Yun Xiaoya, this is true brother and sister love.


    It''s a pity that Ye Fan is the only son, and he didn''t even find his mother. As for the cousins ??of those tribes, it doesn''t matter.


    Ye Fan had a trace of longing for such feelings.


    "Thank you!"


    Yun Rui said very sincerely.


    "By the way, I was talking gossip. Just now I saw that your realm should be better than that of Yun Xiaoya, right? Since you are worried that something will happen to her, why should you insist on giving her the place? And it��s up to you, Yun family��s The odds of winning will be greater."


    Ye Fan asked the puzzle in his heart.


    For this quota, Yun Rui is more suitable than Yun Xiaoya.


    "You are right, but there is one thing you don''t know. Xiaoya is participating in the Tianjian Conference. In addition to the competition, it is more important to see someone, so I have to give her this place. !"


    Yun Rui did not deny Ye Fan''s words, but chose to explain.


    "Oh? Who is it that can make you give up such an important opportunity, and is willing to let your sister take a risk to go to the recommendation meeting!"


    Ye Fan suddenly became curious.


    "You must have heard of this person. He was Ye Fan, the youngest Shangqing in the domain today, and he was also a disciple of your Yuxu Palace at the beginning!"


    Yun Rui glanced at Ye Fan and said with a smile.


    "what?"


    When Ye Fan heard this, he was stunned.


    Yun Xiaoya actually wanted to see him, but the two hadn''t met before.


    "what happened to you?"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s somewhat weird state, Yun Rui suddenly frowned.


    "Oh, it''s okay, I''m just thinking about how this girl has intersection with Ye Fan?"


    Ye Fan recovered and couldn''t help knocking from the side.


    "In fact, there is no intersection. It''s just that Shangqing Ye Fan saved Xiaoya in one thing, so she will remember it in her heart. Besides, for the youngest Shangqing, which of us young people is not an idol? He can defeat Ming General, the strength is close to the ancient strong, is our role model!"


    Yun Rui''s eyes flickered and looked ahead, without hesitation in words of praise.


    "Hmm!"


    Ye Fan pretended to cough, he had never heard so many words of praise, and he was a little flattered.


    Unexpectedly, these young people regarded him so highly.


    "Um... can I understand what it is? Maybe I''ve heard of it, maybe it''s not necessarily!"


    Ye Fan seemed to be interested, and continued to ask.


    "You must know this. It was the deaths of the Third Prince and Concubine Xue, and Yuan Pingchang at the same time!"


    Yun Rui responded. When speaking of Yuan Pingchang, his tone suddenly became hated, and he said, "When this dog official was the governor of the East, he often suppressed our Yun family, and at the same time forced Xiaoya to marry him. Son, trying to control us and curb our development in Taizhou, but fortunately, Ye Fan saw through his identity as a family of Netherworld, Xiaoya escaped this disaster!"


    "It turned out to be this!"


    Ye Fan nodded secretly after hearing this, Yuan Pingchang was not handled by him, but the credit was still his.


    At that time, the three princes, Concubine Xue, and Yuan Pingchang all became the remnants of the Nether Clan, and they were indeed full of ups and downs. Some of them were true and false. To put it bluntly, Ye Fan and the emperor performed a play together.


    Even if he didn''t take refuge in the Nether Clan, Yuan Pingchang was not a good person, and Ye Fan accidentally saved Yun Xiaoya and the Yun family.


    "Then how do you know that Ye Fan will definitely attend the Tianjian Conference?"


    Ye Fan continued with a smile.


    "He is Shang Qing, and he hates the Nether Clan. He is one of the strongest geniuses today. How could he not appear at the Tianjian Conference? Although he is not a disciple of the ancient clan, he has not joined any forces, but he has a limited number of places. , Surely he can''t be troubled!"


    Yun Rui took it for granted.


    "Uh, okay..."


    Ye Fan looked a little embarrassed when he heard it, but fortunately, there was a mask covering it, but it didn''t show up, otherwise it would have to be exposed.


    This time he was almost stumped by this quota. The quota was so good that it was difficult to handle.


    If Yunrui knew that the person standing next to him was the one he said, he would be scared to faint.


    Everything is not as simple as Yunrui imagined. If it weren''t for the lack of spiritual grasp, Ye Fan might really not participate in any recommendation meeting. He would go directly to the Western Desolation and kill the Nether Clan by surprise.

 Chapter 1804： Important opportunity

    "Brother Red Copper, your residence is here. Our places must not be as comfortable as your Yuxu Palace. Let''s live there for a while. I have something to do, so I will leave first!"


    After taking Ye Fan around for a while, he came to a unique small courtyard, and Yun Rui said goodbye.


    "Hehe, I think it''s good here!"


    Ye Fan smiled, this Yun family is not luxurious, the quiet atmosphere is unique.


    "Brother Akazu, I still hope you..."


    When Yun Rui turned around, he seemed to be a little worried and spoke again.


    Ye Fan waved his hand, interrupted him directly, and said with a smile: "Don''t worry, I will take care of your sister. With me, no one will hurt her!"


    "That''s good, goodbye!"


    Yun Rui nodded, and turned to leave.


    Ye Fan has been watching Yunrui leave. This elder brother is extremely competent. Ye Fan really has to find a way for him to be the deputy general.


    Walking into the small courtyard, the room inside was very simple, Ye Fan sat cross-legged on the bed.


    This time he is not in a hurry to practice, because nowadays, the effect of simple practice on his promotion is minimal, unless it is possible in the treasure of Qiankun.


    At this moment, he was thinking about the words the old evil had said before. As his enemy gets stronger and stronger, he has to become stronger quickly.


    "Bloodthirsty, Blood Feather, I don''t know how you are doing!"


    Ye Fan murmured to himself.


    Old Xie asked him to pay more attention to the floating and sinking ancient trees, and there may be some demon power that can be released, which may be a great help for Ye Fan to fight against the Nether clan.


    If it weren''t for the Tianjian Conference, Ye Fan would definitely go to the Western Wilderness as soon as possible to explore the stronger monster power.


    "Tianjin Conference, it''s not easy to do, this Tianyu is really a situation of internal and external troubles!"


    Thinking of the Tianjian Conference, Ye Fan couldn''t help but sighed.


    The Nether Clan is a thorn that is inserted into the lifeline of the heavens. It is impossible to remove it. The lifeline of the heavens itself has a lot of blockages, and it may explode if accidentally.


    The Tianyu nowadays is a mess, and it can''t compare to the past.


    The eight ancient tribes and the six forces are far from a million years ago.


    However, Ye Fan, who had just received his relatives and friends to the Southern Barbarian of Tianyu, had to shoulder this huge responsibility.


    Under the cover of the nest, there are no eggs!


    The universe was destroyed, and Nanban had to follow suit.


    "Nether Clan, I will uproot you this time!"


    Thinking of the danger Liu Mantian and others would face at any time, Ye Fan couldn''t help gritting his teeth.


    As soon as the problem of the destruction of the Yellow Land was alleviated, the difficulties here followed one after another. Isn''t this huge void not having a place for itself?


    After venting the sullenness in his heart, Ye Fan slowly closed his eyes, his breath gradually sinking, and he recuperated.


    There is nothing difficult to defeat him, and he will never be defeated.


    In the next few days, Ye Fan did not practice, mainly considering his own martial skills.


    Now that the Soul Slaying Sword is the strongest martial skill in his body, it is bound to exude a great effect against the Nether Clan.


    There are two aspects to upgrading the Wraith Sword. In addition to the promotion of strength, the power of the soul is also the key.


    The Eight Desolation Soul Skills have entered the pinnacle of the first destruction, temporarily encountering a barrier, Ye Fan must break through to the creation realm as soon as possible, so as to continue to enhance the power of the Wraith Soul Slayer.


    If the previous soul attack of the Soul Extinguishing Sword could go further, Yufeng Ming might not be able to escape.


    At the same time, the creation of the realm may also be related to Ye Fan''s re-use of the Asura killing.


    As long as the power of the two Shura reincarnations can be used, its power will inevitably exceed the two hells, and Ye Fan will even become the strongest in this heaven, and it is not impossible to challenge the Pluto at that time.


    "It is really a great opportunity to create a realm!"


    Ye Fan sighed more than once, but it was a pity that the cultivation of the power of the soul was too difficult. He emphasized on enlightenment and opportunity, and could not be forced to break through by accumulating to a certain degree like realm.


    At the moment, we still have to put hope in the wild.


    "boom!"


    On that day, the door of Ye Fan''s courtyard was suddenly opened by violence, and a young girl quickly walked into the courtyard.


    "Akazu, come out for me!"


    The girl''s crisp and energetic voice appeared, and the coming was menacing.


    Ye Fan, who was resting, was awakened and rolled his eyes involuntarily. This girl really didn''t intend to let him go so easily, but Yunrui was on his side, and she was afraid that she wouldn''t be able to make any waves anymore. .


    "Crunch!"


    The door was opened, and Ye Fan walked out of the room with a yawn, and said lightly, "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Are you actually sleeping?"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s state, Yun Xiaoya''s puffy appearance became dumbfounded.


    "Who doesn''t need to rest? Talk about things!"


    Ye Fan sat down on the stone bench in the courtyard and picked up the tea cup on the stone table.


    "Huh, the Tianjian Conference is about to start in five days. Do you lazy guy really want to occupy our Yun family''s place?"


    Yun Xiaoya hurriedly walked to the opposite side of Ye Fan and sat down, questioning.


    "What is occupation? Your brother gave it to me. Didn''t you hear that day?"


    Ye Fan blew the tea in the cup, absent-mindedly.


    "You...my place belongs to my brother, and your place belongs to mine!"


    Yun Xiaoya stood up, her chest ups and downs with anger, arguing against reason.


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Fan looked up at her and suddenly laughed. This girl''s irrational appearance was a bit cute, and she was still a naive girl.


    "You have been in my house for so long, and you still have a smile? Stand up and I want to fight with you. If you lose, you must leave the Yun family immediately."


    Seeing Ye Fan''s appearance, Yun Xiaoya felt speechless. The person in front of her was really not a person in time and space with her.


    She couldn''t guess what Ye Fan was thinking.


    "You have spent more than 20 days, and you have come up with such a solution?"


    Ye Fan put down the tea cup in his hand and said with a dumb smile.


    At this moment, Yun Xiaoya was starting to attack him, but this method was too low-level.


    "War or not, in a word, as long as you win, I will agree with your identity!"


    Yun Xiaoya was full of confidence and urged.


    "You have recently been promoted to the top grade, breaking through to the real, I don''t dare to fight with you, go back, don''t worry about your brother blindly, it is true to prepare for the recommendation meeting!"


    Ye Fan smiled and waved his hand, already seeing Yun Xiaoya through.


    It is difficult for her to make such a big breakthrough in more than 20 days.


    Ye Fan''s arrival invisibly inspired her.


    Listening to Ye Fan''s words, a little pride appeared on Yun Xiaoya''s pretty face. He didn''t expect that the person in front of him would be afraid, but the pride soon disappeared, and he continued to threaten.


    "Coward! If you don''t agree to this condition, I won''t take you to the Tianjian Conference!"

 Chapter 1805： See also Yan

    Hearing Yun Xiaoya''s threat, Ye Fan smiled indifferently and said, "Do you do this, aren''t you afraid of your father and your brother spanking you?"


    "You... shamelessly nasty!"


    Yun Xiaoya''s pretty face immediately turned red when she heard this, and she was completely speechless in front of Ye Fan.


    "Haha, I just made a joke with you, but do you know where the Tianjian Conference is held?"


    Ye Fan chuckled lightly and said seriously.


    "Naturally know, Yuxu Palace!"


    Yun Xiaoya put her head aside and said.


    "Then where did I come from? Your father reported the place. If you don''t take me there, it''s not a threat, it''s a big deal, I just go by myself!"


    Ye Fan continued speaking, looking at the girl in front of him with a chuckle.


    The girl in front of me is really simple-minded.


    "you you����"


    Yun Xiaoya was furious, and could not speak for a while.


    When Ye Fan didn''t agree to the conditions, her hands were useless.


    "Okay, go back quickly, you should leave soon, remember to call me when the time comes."


    Ye Fan waved his hand again, this girl was too far away from fighting him.


    Yun Xiaoya just thought about Ye Fan''s dream, but was suddenly interrupted by Ye Fan''s next voice: "By the way, you don''t use it anymore. Your father and brother will definitely come by then!"


    "Humph!"


    Yun Xiaoya had nothing to say after hearing this, and left the courtyard angrily. Her provocation was defeated, and she didn''t get any benefits.


    Ye Fan watched Yun Xiaoya leave, smiled and shook his head. This girl''s idea was too simple, no wonder Yun Rui was worried about her accident.


    The day after Yun Xiaoya came, Yun Hai and Yun Rui came to the door at the same time early in the morning to remind Ye Fan to go to Yuxu Palace.


    As for Yun Xiaoya, she followed them reluctantly. Although she came, she showed her face.


    Ye Fan didn''t care, and after leaving the Yun family father and son, he officially set off with Yun Xiaoya.


    In the carriage, looking at Ye Fan who was sitting beside him on the road, Yun Xiaoya finally had a sense of resignation, and suddenly spoke.


    "Hey, you should be careful at the recommended meeting, don''t be cannon fodder!"


    Ye Fan was closing his eyes and rested. After hearing this, he glanced in surprise at the girl in front of him, and said with a smile: "Are you caring about me?"


    "Cut, you think too much, I just don''t give up our Yun family''s quota."


    Yun Xiaoya immediately looked to one side, her eyes a little dodging.


    Ye Fan smiled meaningfully, and didn''t ask any more questions, otherwise this girl might turn her face again.


    After the carriage left Liu Fengcheng, it suddenly rushed in a direction unknown to Ye Fan.


    "Didn''t you go to Yuxu Palace? You have gone the wrong way!"


    Ye Fan immediately opened his eyes and reminded.


    "That''s right, before I go to Yuxu Palace, I''m going to find two friends and go with them!"


    Yun Xiaoya glanced at Ye Fan and said coldly.


    Ye Fan acquiesced after listening and did not pursue it any more. He set off four days earlier, and there was still plenty of time.


    After spending all morning, the carriage entered a big city comparable to Liu Fengcheng and stopped in front of a luxurious mansion.


    Ye Fan looked up, and there were two big characters on the top of the mansion... Yan Mansion!


    "A big family again?"


    Ye Fan murmured in his heart, not paying attention.


    Before arriving at the mansion, Yun Xiaoya had gotten out of the carriage, and saw Ye Fan who was still sitting, and said coldly: "You won''t come down?"


    "Your friend, what am I doing down!"


    Ye Fan said a little funny.


    "Hmph, you Yuxu Palace disciple still has arrogance, then whatever you want!"


    Yun Xiaoya was kind enough to introduce it, but at this moment, she only feels kindly treated as donkey liver and lungs.


    Ye Fan pondered for a while, and finally got out of the carriage. Yun Xiaoya was indeed not bad-hearted, even very kind. After confessing her fate, she had a better attitude towards him. Ye Fan had to give her some face to avoid looking again. The girl''s complexion.


    After getting off the carriage, Yun Xiaoya did not enter Yan''s Mansion, but was waiting outside the Mansion with Ye Fan, her appearance was very humble.


    After a while, two young men, a man and a woman, walked out, causing Ye Fan''s eyes to change slightly.


    "Xiaoya, I''m so sorry to keep you waiting."


    The woman looked good, and when she saw Yun Xiaoya''s face she showed a beautiful smile, as if she was a close friend.


    "No, no, Yan Yi came out just right, and now that I''ve agreed to set off together, I''ll be fine after some time!"


    Yun Xiaoya seemed flattered to apologize, and waved her hands again and again.


    "By the way, Xiaoya, where''s your brother? Why didn''t you see it!"


    The man looked around and couldn''t help but wonder.


    "This... Brother, he has something to do, he can''t participate. This is the red bronze, my brother''s friend, participated in the war on behalf of the Yun family!"


    Yun Xiaoya paused, then introduced Ye Fandao to the two.


    "Akazu?"


    The Yan family immediately looked at Ye Fan, and the man laughed blankly, "This person is only in the middle of the king, we thought it was your guard! Your quota is a bit wrong!"


    Upon hearing this, a trace of embarrassment appeared on Yun Xiaoya''s face, but Ye Fan sneered in her heart.


    The two of them were taught this way by him in Yuxu Palace, but the result has not changed at all.


    "Brother Yan Chen, the red copper has a bit of origin, it should be quite powerful, we will know when we look at it!"


    In front of outsiders, Yun Xiaoya spoke for Ye Fan for an unprecedented time.


    Whether it was for the dignity of the Yun Family or his own face, Ye Fan was quite moved.


    "Hehe, let''s take a look!"


    Yan Chen chuckled lightly, but his tone was obviously disdainful.


    "Brother, do you feel this red copper is a bit familiar!"


    As soon as Yan Chen''s words fell, Yan Yi suddenly pulled him aside.


    Yan Chen was taken aback after hearing it, and he took a detailed look at Ye Fan, and a trace of surprise appeared in his eyes. Upon closer inspection, it was really familiar.


    But because they could only see Ye Fan''s forehead and a pair of eyes, and the parts below the nose were covered by the mask, apart from the familiarity, they couldn''t tell who this person was.


    "Akazu, is it? Can you take off the mask?"


    Yan Chen immediately suggested.


    Ye Fan stared at him coldly, and said two words directly: "No!"


    This Yan Chen brother and sister took it for granted, they were so arrogant even if they wanted to.


    "amount����"


    As soon as these words came out, the three of Yun Xiaoya became a little embarrassed. Among them, Yun Xiaoya was especially so. She was a little puzzled. Although Ye Fan''s behavior made her angry, she had never been so indifferent.


    "Aka copper, don''t get me wrong, we just feel that you are deja vu, have we met?"


    Yan Yi this person still has a certain amount of wisdom, and quickly eased his embarrassment.


    "never seen it!"


    Ye Fan still spoke indifferently, looking at these two people, he felt sick, and he didn''t understand how Yun Xiaoya could mix with them.


    Suddenly, the scene became more embarrassing, Yan Yi and Yan Chen already showed a trace of anger on their faces. This red copper actually didn''t give any face.


    The answer is so indifferent, and it only adds up to five words, which is obvious to look down on them.

 Chapter 1806： Unkind

    Just as the Yan family brothers and sisters couldn''t help but want to attack, Yun Xiaoya spoke for Ye Fan again.


    "That...it''s too early. Let''s set off first. With so many families, we have to go to Yuxu Palace to grab a good position!"


    "That said, let''s go first!"


    Brother and sister Yan Yi didn''t get angry at Ye Fan in the end, and walked towards a carriage behind.


    After Ye Fan followed Yun Xiaoya back to the carriage belonging to the Yun family, he was looking at Yun Xiaoya with admiration.


    Through this incident, it can be seen that this girl is not completely brainless, she is still very smart when appropriate.


    Only when dealing with Ye Fan, it really made Ye Fan want to laugh.


    However, Yun Xiaoya''s gaze towards Ye Fan was really unkind, and the little good feelings he had finally produced disappeared at this moment. When the carriage started, Yun Xiaoya also opened the chat box, and had no good air.


    "Aka Copper, how can you talk to Yan Yi and the others like this, is the Yuxu Palace disciple great?"


    "If you think Yuxu Palace disciples are very powerful, then I have nothing to say!"


    Ye Fan spread his hands. At this moment, Yun Xiaoya was already preconceived, and no matter how much he explained, it was minimal.


    "Hmph, you are really good when you say you are amazing. Are you a disciple of Qiankun? What are you doing with such a bad attitude? Do you know who Yan Yi is?"


    Yun Xiaoya''s temper came up again, and she kept talking.


    She only felt that Ye Fan really embarrassed her.


    "How do you know that I am not a disciple of Qiankun?"


    Ye Fan asked back.


    "It''s just you?" Yun Xiaoya suddenly laughed when he heard Ye Fan''s words, and said, "There are only a few Qiankun disciples, I haven''t heard of red copper, you are too shameless! "


    "Oh, yes, you wear a mask!"


    Ye Fan rolled his eyes after hearing this, and these few words were true and attacked him.


    But Ye Fan is indeed no longer a disciple of Qiankun.


    Seeing Ye Fan''s silence, Yun Xiaoya''s anger subsided a little, and said solemnly: "Red Copper, I warn you now, be polite to Yan Yi and them. Although you are a disciple of Yuxu Palace, their background is bigger than you. Much!"


    "Oh? What''s the origin?"


    Ye Fan subconsciously looked sideways.


    Didn''t Yan Yi give up and went to Yuxu Palace again?


    "They were all prepared Qiankun disciples, and they almost came true. More importantly, they are Ye Fan''s friends and have a close relationship with him. As a disciple of Yuxu Palace, you always know Ye Fan, right?"


    Yun Xiaoya briefly introduced that when he mentioned the word Ye Fan, his attitude obviously changed.


    "Ye Fan''s friend? Who told you?"


    Ye Fan stared at it, this was simply inexplicable.


    "Yan Yi said it themselves. At that time, when Yuxu Palace was recruiting geniuses from major families in the East Pole, they met Ye Fan, and they were still in the same team. Ye Fan was the captain. Based on this relationship, They will definitely eat better than you in Yuxu Palace."


    Yun Xiaoya said as expected, and did not forget to add, "So, you have to be polite to them, otherwise I will never end with you..."


    "Okay, good, enough, don''t talk about it!"


    Ye Fan directly interrupted Yun Xiaoya''s words, and he was really speechless about the shamelessness of Yan Yi and the two.


    At that time, the Yan family brothers and sisters were in the same team with him, but Ye Fan was kicked out the next moment. At that time, Ye Fan hated both of them and almost wanted to kill them.


    If I knew they would spread rumors like this, it would be better to kill them.


    Ye Fan already understood the reason Yun Xiaoya approached them, and the thought of Yan Yi at the moment made him feel sick.


    "You know it yourself!"


    Yun Xiaoya stopped talking after a warning.


    Seeing Yun Xiaoya''s face turned up again, Ye Fan smiled helplessly and closed his eyes again.


    Yun Xiaoya feels grateful for herself, Ye Fan understands, but this girl is so cheating, the Yan family brothers and sisters will also believe the nonsense.


    The Yan family''s brothers and sisters really have a lot of relationship with them.


    Regardless of Ye Fan''s recent reputation for defeating Mingjiang, his status as a high-ranking officer is enough to make many people please the Yan family.


    Speechless all the way, Yun Xiaoya saw that Ye Fan''s attitude was not sincere, so she ignored Ye Fan.


    The four of them hurried all night and finally arrived at Yuxu Palace in the early morning of the next day.


    At this moment, there are still three days before the start of the Tianjian Conference.


    The four got out of the carriage in front of Yuxu Palace, and after reporting their homes, they entered Yuxu Palace on foot.


    Not only Yun Xiaoya''s pretty face was indifferent, but the brothers and sisters Yan Yi put on a stinky face to Ye Fan. They didn''t even look at him since they came out, as if they were disdainful.


    "Xiaoya, we are familiar with this Yuxu Palace, come with us!"


    As soon as they entered Yuxu Palace, Yan Yi and the two took the initiative to act as guides.


    "it is good!"


    Yun Xiaoya nodded, ignoring Ye Fan at all, and went straight up.


    Now that he had returned to Yuxu Palace, Ye Fan had originally planned to leave directly alone, but thinking of Yunrui''s request, he had no choice but to follow.


    In terms of scheming, Yun Xiaoya was not at all an opponent of Yan Yi''s brother and sister, and he was a little worried.


    "Where are you going?"


    Seeing that the direction Yan Yi and the two were heading was the Hall of Universe in the depths of Yuxu Palace, Ye Fan suddenly became a little puzzled.


    Shouldn''t they go to Pin Bell Tower to rest and rectify?


    "Huh, what do you know? Follow if you want to follow, leave if you don''t want to follow, no one is forcing you!"


    Yan Yi snorted coldly, with an unpleasant tone.


    "Hehe, although Chitong is a disciple of Yuxu Palace, he must have never been to a place like Qiankun Hall. If you don''t know it, it''s normal. Don''t blame him, sister!"


    Yan Chen chuckled aside, seeming to be speaking for Ye Fan, but in fact it was even greater disdain and sarcasm.


    Yun Xiaoya was completely silent, ignoring Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan really wanted to kill these mean brothers and sisters at the moment, but it was a pity that it wasn''t appropriate to do so right now.


    Sometimes misfortune comes out of the mouth, and the brother and sister succeeded in doing it.


    But still depressed in his heart, Ye Fan still followed, heading for the Palace of Universe? Ye Fan wondered what they wanted to do!


    As they progressed, Ye Fan gradually discovered that the place they were going was not the Qiankun Palace, but the Qiankun Hall behind the Qiankun Palace in the center of the entire Yuxu Palace.


    Originally, only a few disciples of the Yuxu Palace with identities could enter the Qiankun Yunzhi, or on the open day.


    But this time, even though Yun Xiaoya and others were outsiders, there was no obstacle to entry.


    "Is there something I don''t know about?"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, and followed them into the outer space of Qiankun Yun.


    Ye Fan has been here many times. Yan Yi and the other two have never been here, but they are showing the way, but they have fumbled to the entrance, which should have been heard in the Qiankun Palace.


    In the outer space, that small hall was erected, and there were not many people in the hall. When Ye Fan and the others entered, the group happened to walk out with disappointment on their faces.

 Chapter 1807： Quota is full

    This group of people is like Ye Fan and the others. There are four people. The leader is a fat man with a big body and a big belly.


    This person saw Yun Xiaoya at a glance, and immediately stopped, his eyes became more subtle, and he smiled:


    "Xiaoya, I didn''t expect you to come here to try your luck? How about your brother, why didn''t he come together?"


    Yun Xiaoya saw the person sinking slightly, and didn''t pay attention to them at all, and walked directly inside.


    "You don''t have to look forward to it, there is no place in the balance of the universe, and you can''t take the turn of you and me. Let''s chat outside with your brother Yuan Xin, hahaha!"


    The fat man continued to speak, and said towards Yun Xiaoya''s back.


    This remark made Yun Xiaoya''s footsteps pause, and at the same time two angry words popped out: "Dreaming!"


    "Hehe, it''s still so hot!"


    The fat man smiled indifferently, and at the same time looked at Yan Yi, "You look good, too, so why don''t you come and chat with me?"


    Yan Yi is not Yun Xiaoya. Hearing these frivolous words, he suddenly said, "What are you? How do you know if we can''t get in!"


    "Even Brother Xin doesn''t know?"


    Hearing this, someone behind Fatty suddenly spoke in anger.


    "Hey, don''t be familiar with ignorant people, I really want to know how you can get in!"


    The fat man waved his hand to stop the subordinate, and said with interest.


    "Xiaoya, who is this? It''s disgusting!"


    Yan Yi didn''t argue any more, but came to Yun Xiaoya''s side and asked quietly.


    "He is the eldest son of the Yuan family, he is not a good person, Sister Yan Yi, we just ignore him!"


    Yun Xiaoya explained quietly, as if she didn''t want to cause trouble.


    "It turns out to be the notorious Yuan family!"


    Yan Yi reacted, her complexion was not so good, and she continued to walk inside.


    For the Yuan family, she didn''t really want to provoke, because this family was stronger than the Yun family and the Yan family in some respects, and they had a lot of backing.


    "Go, keep up, I want to see how they get in!"


    Seeing that his reminder was useless, Yuan Xin, who had just walked out, followed in again.


    Facing this scene, Ye Fan''s gaze did not fluctuate from beginning to end. Perhaps this was what Yun Rui was worried about, but Yun Xiaoya did not suffer.


    Sometimes ignoring something can avoid a lot of trouble.


    Inside the hall, the old man had already left, and there was a middle-aged man sitting in the center, with a few disciples working around, as if registering something.


    Seeing these disciples, Ye Fan''s eyes finally rippled.


    "Hello, we are from the Yun family and the Yan family, and we want to enter the universe and practice!"


    Yun Xiaoya came to a disciple in charge of registration and said politely.


    "The limited number of Qiankun Yunzhi is full, please go back, or practice nearby, the spiritual energy here is also very strong."


    A disciple raised his head and explained lightly.


    "Cultivation nearby?"


    Upon hearing this, both Yun Xiaoya and Yan Yi were disappointed, and Yan Yi was unwilling to say, "Didn��t it mean that the family disciples can come in advance to cultivate for a day at the Qiankun Yun Yun? Why don''t they go in? The Qiankun Yun should be able to accommodate it. Many people!"


    "The Aggregate of Universe can indeed accommodate many people, but the number of families at your level has reached a limit!"


    The disciple explained patiently.


    "Up to the limit!"


    Upon hearing this, Yun Xiaoya and others'' expressions completely sank.


    Ye Fan had already understood something after listening to their conversation, and Yuxu Palace should have opened up the cultivation rights of Qiankun Yun to these families before the Tianjian Conference.


    Therefore, Yun Xiaoya and Yan Yi came here three days in advance.


    It''s just that even three days in advance, this limit is still full.


    "Let me just say, two beauties, how about we go outside and talk about relaxing and relaxing?"


    Yuan Xin took the opportunity to walk to the front road.


    "If you want to talk, go talk to him, don''t bother us!"


    Yan Yi was in a bad mood at the moment, screamed at Yuan Xin, and pointed at Ye Fan.


    "Hey!"


    Seeing Ye Fan, the smile on Yuan Xin''s face instantly froze, and a hint of temper appeared, "This is a man, and you let someone send me off, so you look down on Yuan Xin too much!"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan''s eyes sank slightly, and finally said: "I am not a servant, but also a contestant. You are too annoying here, get out!"


    As soon as these words came out, Yun Xiaoya and the others were shocked. The three of them were helpless to Yuan Xin''s entanglement, but they did not dare to speak so bluntly.


    This red copper is too courageous.


    However, the disciples raised their heads in unison, with subtle gazes in their eyes.


    This voice made them somewhat familiar.


    "You let me get out, kind of say it again?"


    Yuan Xin reacted after a while, looking at Ye Fan with gloomy eyes.


    Ye Fan just thought of speaking, but was interrupted by Yun Xiaoya''s words: "Chitong, don''t say anything, Yuan Xin, this is Yuxu Palace, you don''t want to cause trouble, if you end up angering Yuxu Palace, we are all Can''t get into the universe!"


    "Hmph, I don''t have the same knowledge as these humble people for the time being, do you still want to go in? Then I have to take a look!"


    Yuan Xin stared at Ye Fan, then looked back at Yun Xiaoya and others.


    Brother and sister Yan Yi were watching the good show between Ye Fan and Yuan Xin, the word humble, which made their eyes light up slightly.


    Along the way, they thought so too, after all, they had been choked before.


    Just when the brother and sister Yan Yi felt a little dissatisfied with Yun Xiaoya''s rescue, Yun Xiaoya suddenly approached them.


    "Sister Yan Yi, aren''t you Ye Fan''s friends? It should be useful to intercede with these disciples!"


    "Hey..."


    Hearing this, Yan Yi''s brother and sister were stunned, and the expressions on their faces became wonderful.


    "That...Xiaoya, who is Ye Fan, these disciples may not be enough, and they may not know him!"


    Brother Yan Yi pulled Yun Xiaoya aside and whispered.


    "So..."


    Yun Xiaoya was a little disappointed, just about to say forget it, but saw Ye Fan step forward.


    "If I remember correctly, the person you just asked is Liu Feng, the strongest disciple of the Xuanhuang Palace, one of the five Xuanhuang Masters at the time, who has so many intersections with Ye Fan, how can you not know Ye Fan''s reputation?"


    "What you said is true?" Yun Xiaoya''s eyes lit up after hearing this.


    "I am a disciple of Yuxu Palace, I still know this common sense!"


    Ye Fan also spoke softly, with a hint of smile in his tone, and at the same time looked at the Yan Yi brother and sister who had been giving him a face along the way, "Work **** the blade, if you are really Ye Fan''s friends, you will definitely improve our Status and status, it shouldn''t be difficult to enter this universe."


    "you����"


    The two brothers and sisters Yan Yi looked like they were about to eat Ye Fan. This person is too disgusting. It''s really a pot that doesn''t open and which pot, they almost fooled Yun Xiaoya.


    "Sister Yan Yi, Chitong is indeed a disciple of Yuxu Palace. I believe him on this point. Besides, this disciple is here. If it''s Liu Feng, we''ll know if we ask. I''ll leave it to you two!"


    Yun Xiaoya immediately showed sincere eyes, and said in a tone that Yan Yi''s brother and sister could not refuse.

 Chapter 1808： Fox fake tiger

    "This����"


    The brothers and sisters Yan Yi paused and were completely embarrassed.


    Where are they Ye Fan''s friends? They said that the enemies were about the same, and they knew how many catties they were.


    "Friends of Ye Fan, are you really interesting?"


    Yuan Xin on the side also heard the soft conversations of several people, and couldn''t help laughing.


    At the same time, several Yuxugong disciples in the palace also subconsciously raised their heads and looked at brother and sister Yan Yi.


    "Then...then let''s try!"


    Feeling everyone''s attention, brother and sister Yan Yi looked nervous and agreed.


    Having deceived Yun Xiaoya for so long, they can only bite the bullet at this moment, they still want to cooperate with the Yun family.


    "Your Excellency is Big Brother Liu Feng of Xuanhuang Temple?"


    Brother and sister Yan Yi first glanced at Ye Fan and confirmed to the disciple in front of them.


    If Ye Fan is telling lies, then they can be relieved.


    It''s a pity that the disciple nodded, and defaulted.


    This person is indeed Liu Feng, who is responsible for registering and helping in the external space of this universe.


    "Brother Liu Feng, you are the only Wujie Xuanhuang who stayed in the past. It''s such a blessing to see you today. Our respect for you is like..."


    A flattering smile appeared on Yan Yi''s face, and she was the first to please her.


    "Don''t talk about these imaginary things!"


    Liu Feng directly waved his hand and interrupted Yan Yi''s words. He didn''t want to take this set, and said seriously, "You just said that you are Ye Fan''s friend? Can you explain it?"


    "Since... it''s okay, but this is a long story. At that time, Yuxu Palace recruited students from the big families in the East Pole to fight against the attacks of the Nether Clan. We met Ye Fan in Tang''an City. And protected him halfway without knowing his identity. Ye Fan was grateful and became friends with us!"


    Yan Yi was flexible in mind and immediately organized the language.


    "Oh?"


    After Liu Feng heard this, he gave a slight pause. This did not sound like a fake, and Yan Yi said it smoothly.


    "Yeah, we ran into a thief in the middle of the journey. Ye Fan rescued us with a move of Jian Yao to the heavens. I still remember it still fresh!"


    Yan Chen added.


    "Sword Yao the heavens!"


    Hearing this, Liu Feng''s expression was already a little moved, and there were not many people who knew Ye Fan''s move. They were not enemies but friends.


    "Since the two of you are Ye Fan''s friends, you should stay in the Qiankun Palace. How can you return to the family? No matter how bad you are, you can stay in the Xuanhuang Palace!"


    Seeing that Liu Feng was about to be bluffed by the two, Ye Fan felt quite speechless and said something.


    In fact, Liu Feng can''t be blamed for this. Anyone who gets in touch with Ye Fan will definitely be cautious. He would rather misread the wrong person than really offend Ye Fan.


    "Akazu, what do you mean? Doubt what we said?"


    Hearing this, brother and sister Yan Yi''s originally sinking heart hung in his throat again, and suddenly turned to question.


    If his eyes could kill, Ye Fan would have died countless times.


    "It''s not a suspicion, it''s just a bit weird. Since you and Ye Fan called your brothers and sisters back to Yuxu Palace and became alternate disciples of Qiankun, you have not been able to join Yuxu Palace at this moment. This really puzzles me! "


    Ye Fan faintly said.


    "Akazu, you..."


    Seeing Ye Fan keep interrupting, Yun Xiaoya on the side was too angry to speak.


    Doesn''t this guy know that brother and sister Yan Yi are working for them? It seemed that it was almost successful, but some of these were mentioned.


    "This brother said something reasonable!"


    Liu Feng glanced at Ye Fan, and then he pondered, the movement on his face gradually disappeared, becoming a little cold.


    "Brother Liu Feng, this guy guessed wildly. Sister Yan Yi and they are definitely Ye Fan''s friends. They were still in the same team with him at that time!"


    Yun Xiaoya said in a hurry.


    As soon as this remark came out, the scene suddenly became more subtle, Ye Fan smiled secretly in his heart, this stupid girl also blamed herself for making up the knife, but she made it even harder.


    Looking at Ye Fan and Yun Xiaoya, the brothers and sisters Yan Yi almost exploded in their hearts.


    "A team? I didn''t expect your Yan family brothers and sisters to have this honor, but why did you return to the original point in the end?"


    Yuan Xin joked with a smile in his eyes.


    He just found it more and more interesting.


    "This is impossible. At that time, the battle was over, but anyone who survived either joined the Xuanhuang Temple or the Universe Hall. There were several Xuanhuang Temple people in his team. How could you have no status?"


    Liu Feng pondered for a moment, and said very firmly.


    Hearing this, the brothers and sisters Yan Yi shook their hearts, and sighed in their hearts that this was done. Yun Xiaoya''s repair was too cruel, but this was what they said when they deceived Yun Xiaoya.


    "Then... Brother Liu Feng, this matter is a bit complicated, listen to us slowly..."


    Brother and sister Yan Yi still wanted to fight to the death, and this matter must be explained clearly today.


    "No need to explain, there are several members of Ye Fan��s past team in my Xuanhuang Temple. Just call them and recognize them. If you are really Ye Fan��s friends, I can make an exception for you to practice. If you are not, then Leave this place now."


    Liu Feng interrupted Yan Yi''s brother and sister again, and said simply.


    Hearing this, everyone present became nervous.


    Yun Xiaoya involuntarily squeezed her fan fist, looked at brother and sister Yan Yi with firm eyes in her eyes, only to feel that victory was near.


    Yuan Xin''s eyes are gloomy with a trace of jealousy. Can they have this relationship? He doesn''t believe it!


    "Don''t... don''t tell me, we won''t bother if we don''t go in!"


    Hearing this, Yan Yi''s legs and feet were a little vain, and they almost couldn''t stand still.


    The members of those teams have seen them make a fool of themselves, and it is worth it to come at this moment.


    "Why give up such a good opportunity? I think it''s feasible!"


    Ye Fansheng was afraid that the sky would not fall down, so he continued to interrupt.


    Yun Xiaoya was also puzzled by Yan Yi��s unusual performance, saying: ��Sister Yan Yi, we are not afraid of shadows. This is a good opportunity to prove your identity. The opportunity to enter the universe is for us. Said to meet but not to ask for it!"


    "Xiaoya, don''t talk about it. This is impossible. Let''s go. It''s not bad to practice in this external space. You must be content!"


    Yan Yi refused directly and was extremely tough.


    This caused Yun Xiaoya''s delicate body to tremble slightly, and doubts arose in her heart.


    Success is here, why give up?


    "If you can''t prove it, you are not qualified to stay in this external space!"


    Liu Feng added in a cold tone, looking at brother and sister Yan Yi with a trace of anger, are these two people playing him?


    I want to open the back door for a while, and leave for a while. How can I not give a penalty?


    "This... Sister Yan Yi, why? I want to know the reason!"


    Seeing that even the opportunity to stay in the outer space has been lost, Yun Xiaoya is even more anxious.


    She didn''t have a long time to break through the realm, and she was still thinking about finding a place with ample spiritual energy to stabilize her cultivation base, and finding the brother and sister Yan Yi on the road together would also have the idea of ??relying on the relationship.


    It''s better now, even the right to practice in the outer space has been lost.


    "Why do you still ask? My sister Xiaoya, can''t you tell? I''m afraid some people are pretending to be pretending to be a tiger, and deceive you by someone''s reputation!"


    With a mocking face on Yuan Xin''s face, he had already found out the truth.

 Chapter 1809： Expose a lie

    "Sister Yan Yi, you..."


    For the first time, Yun Xiaoya''s pretty face showed an air of suspicion.


    "Xiaoya, don''t listen to this person''s nonsense, he knows a fart, we know Ye Fan, and didn''t lie to you, since this space is not for us, it''s a big deal to go outside to practice!"


    Yan Yi''s expression was cloudy, but she still pulled Yun Xiaoya.


    The Yan family is facing a trouble at this moment, it is very difficult not to win over the Yun family.


    "Why don''t you recognize your past players? So we can enter the universe!"


    How could Yun Xiaoya be willing at this moment, Yan Yi''s one-sided words could no longer convince her, because the facts puzzled her.


    "I''m still stubborn, is it interesting? Who will believe you?"


    Seeing that the Yan family brothers and sisters had chosen to ignore Yun Xiaoya''s questioning, Ye Fan began to formally raise questions.


    The thick skins of these two people made him amazed.


    "What qualifications do you have to comment on us, if it weren''t for you to talk too much..."


    The Yan family''s brothers and sisters hate Ye Fan the most at this moment. This guy''s constant interruption made them reveal their flaws.


    Finally, evasion must not be used to cover up the truth.


    "If I hadn''t raised a few questions, everyone present might have been fooled by the two of you, right?"


    Ye Fan answered.


    As soon as this remark came out, Yun Xiaoya''s eyes were a little strange, which seemed to be what Yan Yi just said.


    "Fart!" Yan Yi shouted, besides hatred, there was a hint of panic in his eyes.


    She did not expect to be calculated by an unknown boy today, and she was almost ashamed.


    However, Ye Fan continued to speak at this moment, obviously to achieve this final step.


    "Xiaoya, let''s go, this person and Yuan Xin are all the same, it will only harm you and me!"


    Yan Yi grabbed Yun Xiaoya and wanted to go outside.


    "Hey hey hey, I don''t like to listen to your words, what makes him and me all the same, can he compare with me?"


    Yuan Xin was originally just a person who watched a good show, but because of Ye Fan''s previous words, he was grieved, and he immediately refused to accept it.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan glared at Yuan Xin. This person will look for him later to settle the account. At this moment, he will take care of the Yanyi brothers and sisters. They are all at this point. They still want to cheat and deceive Yun Xiaoya.


    "You two are indeed members of the team, but Ye Fan will be kicked out in the next moment."


    Ye Fan stopped in front of Yan Yi brother and sister, and told the truth.


    "what?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the audience was shocked, and they all saw Ye Fan''s body.


    The two brothers and sisters Yan Yi were fake, everyone could see it, but they didn''t know what the truth was. Ye Fan''s words at the moment were a blockbuster.


    "Akazu, do you understand what you are talking about?"


    Yun Xiaoya shook off Yan Yi''s arm and looked at Ye Fandao with complicated eyes.


    "It''s nonsense, it''s nonsense! What about the evidence? What is the evidence? You, a little Yuxu Palace disciple, can know what a shit!"


    Brother and sister Yan Yi listened more and more panic at the moment, bursting out swear words.


    If this incident were reported, how they would raise their heads in Yuxu Palace, the idea of ??wooing Yun Xiaoya would inevitably fall.


    Just as Ye Fan was about to continue speaking, Liu Feng in front of him suddenly showed a look of enlightenment: "I seem to remember. Once I heard my disciple talk about this, a pair of ungrateful brothers and sisters were indeed kicked out by Ye Fan. "


    As soon as this remark came out, Yun Xiaoya and the others were completely frozen, a trace of despair appeared in the hearts of brother and sister Yan Yi, and finally fell silent.


    No one would doubt Liu Feng''s words.


    "No wonder you only know that Jian Yao Zhutian, Ye Fan saved you, you don''t have a conscience, you don''t know how to look at others, you still pretend to be his friends at this moment, where is your face?"


    After Liu Feng heard the truth that Ye Fan said, all the doubts in his heart were cleared.


    He was originally wondering who these two people were in front of him, and the answer was always ambiguous.


    Liu Feng knew that Yan Yi''s brother and sister must be related to Ye Fan, but he didn''t expect it to be.


    Being questioned and scolded by Liu Feng, brother and sister Yan Yi just bowed their heads and couldn''t say a word.


    Facts speak louder than words, what else can they say.


    "Yan Yi, Yan Chen, I didn''t expect you to lie to me all the time, no wonder you couldn''t join the Yuxu Palace, that''s how it is!"


    Yun Xiaoya finally woke up and looked at Yan Yi Yan Chen with an extremely strange look.


    "True can''t be fake, and fake can''t be true. The skins of these two people are as thick as a city wall!"


    Ye Fan sighed with emotion. At that time, looking at these two people was disgusting, even more so now.


    However, it doesn''t matter whether you kill them or not. It is far more enjoyable to embarrass such people than to kill them.


    "It turned out to be the guy who was expelled by Yuxu Palace, you still have the guts to come here and walk through the back door. I really admire and admire!"


    Yuan Xin''s tone was full of mockery.


    He stunned whoever he saw, Ye Fan four, he looked down on all of them, he was just interested in the bodies of Yun Xiaoya and Yan Yi.


    Brother and sister Yan Yi didn''t dare to be too much towards Yuan Xin. They looked at Ye Fan, as if they had found a catharsis: "Why do you laugh at us? Is it great to know the truth? We are plotting for you and Yun Xiaoya Welfare, otherwise who would mention that person?"


    "Haha, I''m still arguing, based on your relationship with Ye Fan, are you eligible for welfare? To put it bluntly, it''s cheating!"


    Ye Fan sneered after hearing it, disdainfully.


    "What about cheating? If it weren''t for you, we would be able to succeed. You are not qualified to laugh at us. If you have the ability, you can let us go into the universe!"


    The truth has been revealed, and Yan Yi''s brothers and sisters simply broke the pot.


    In their opinion, it''s fine for others to laugh at them, but Ye Fan and Yun Xiaoya are absolutely not qualified to do so.


    Because of their own deception, they have subconsciously assigned the responsibility to Ye Fan and Yun Xiaoya.


    Especially Ye Fan, this thing was successful without his trouble, and no one knew it was a deception.


    "Needless to say, I will also go in for cultivation, such a good opportunity, who doesn''t want it!"


    Ye Fan said with a cold smile.


    "Hey..."


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, the audience was shocked for the second time. This person just revealed the truth, prompting Liu Feng to be very powerful.


    But these words are a bit too powerful.


    "Ha...hahahaha!"


    After a while, Yan Yi laughed first and looked at Ye Fan with an idiot-like look. "You are so ridiculous. You have to use your brain when you speak big words. At least we can catch up with Ye Fan and know some things, even if you are not glorious. , That''s also a relationship, why are you?"


    "With your reputation? Ghosts don''t necessarily know it!"


    Yan Yi''s words were extremely cruel, but they succeeded in reaching everyone''s hearts.


    Who is Akatsuki? No one really knows!


    Moreover, Ye Fan''s realm is not a master, and there is no aspect that can make them believe this.

 Chapter 1810： All dumbfounded

    Ye Fan didn''t respond to Yan Yi''s ridicule. At this moment, the latter was like a broken mad dog, no need to respond.


    Just as Ye Fan was walking towards Liu Feng, Yuan Xin''s extremely impatient voice came from behind and said: "Is there still no end? The brothers and sisters don''t know what is good or bad, so you can join in the fun, here is you. Savage? You are not even qualified to talk to Big Brother Liu Feng!"


    Yuan Xin is indeed waiting anxiously. In addition to watching Yan Yi''s good show, he also wants to chat with the two girls.


    As for Ye Fan''s great drama, he didn''t even have any interest in watching it.


    "Akazu, let''s go!"


    Yun Xiaoya naturally couldn''t believe that Ye Fan could do this, and she also urged.


    At this moment, her mood was a little depressed, and she didn''t expect that the brother and sister Yan Yi who had been with herself for so long were actually a pair of liars.


    "What are you going to do, don''t you want to enter the universe of the universe to practice? Wait!"


    Ye Fan completely ignored Yuan Xin''s words and responded to Yun Xiaoya.


    "Fuck, I have to waste Lao Tzu''s time. You can let us enter the universe, I will call you grandpa!"


    Yuan Xin couldn''t help but explode at this moment.


    The three people beside Yun Xiaoya were all weird to him. Brother and sister Yan Yi had thick skins like a city wall. This kid with a mask was even a fool. Knowing that there was a huge mountain in front of him, he was about to hit him.


    "You are wrong, I only brought Yun Xiaoya into the universe, but you grandson, I can accept it, don''t forget to shout later!"


    Ye Fan finally responded, and Yuan Xin was so angry that he couldn''t speak.


    If it weren''t for fear that this is Yuxu Palace, he would have cut the brat in front of him a thousand times.


    "Young Master, you calm down, there is no need to be familiar with such a person, Brother Liu Feng will show him the color!"


    One of Yuan Xin''s attendants whispered to the side to comfort him, while his eyes were full of profound expressions at Liu Feng.


    Due to the actions of the brothers and sisters Yan Yi, Liu Feng''s complexion was not as friendly as before, and he was almost fooled, who would be happy.


    Regarding Ye Fan''s arrival, his expression remained calm.


    Although I felt that Ye Fan''s voice was very familiar, but after this, he could not guess Ye Fan''s identity, and at this moment, he was only depressed.


    He could not see what Ye Fan''s capital was for going through the back door.


    "Huh, something that lives and lives!"


    Yan Yiqiao''s face was cold, waiting for Ye Fan to lose face.


    When Ye Fan came to Liu Feng, he didn''t try to please his brother and sister Yan Yi as much as possible. Instead, he said a simple and strange sentence: "Yang Ling and Feixueyan have been resolved!"


    "Yep?"


    Hearing this, Liu Feng''s complexion changed suddenly, and he stood up suddenly, staring at Ye Fan straight, full of disbelief.


    "What is this guy talking about?"


    Perceiving the strangeness of Liu Feng, Yun Xiaoya and others were puzzled.


    They didn''t even know what Yang Ling was.


    "It was solved in the wasteland!"


    Ye Fan continued to talk to himself, and the dialogue with Liu Feng was more like talking to himself.


    As soon as he said this, he blended out a few details, and Liu Feng immediately confirmed the conjecture in his heart, his eyes changed from disbelief to reverence.


    When Ye Fan returned to Yuxu Palace, he happened to encounter Yang Ling using Xuanhuangdian disciple Zhuang Tian to bully Li Sen and other Nanban disciples. After defeating Zhuang Tian, ??Ye Fan asked Liu Feng to take Yang Ling and Feixueyan to the wasteland and kill them.


    Only a few people at the time knew about this matter, and no one else. After all, killing a disciple indiscriminately would bear the blame.


    "You... how do you..."


    Liu Feng wanted to ask, but was interrupted by Ye Fan directly, "It''s a long story. Arrange a place for me, it should be fine!"


    "no problem!"


    Liu Feng nodded, and walked directly to the position of the middle-aged man behind the palace.


    "This����"


    Hearing the three words spoken by Liu Feng, everyone who was still confused by Ye Fan''s messy words was all dumbfounded at this moment.


    What happened to this? They felt that Liu Feng had completely inexplicably agreed to Ye Fan''s request, and had already asked the middle-aged man behind for instructions.


    Liu Feng whispered a few words in the middle-aged man''s ear, causing the middle-aged man''s eyes to be slightly startled, and then he muttered silently a few times and stroked his sleeve.


    "brush!"


    A unique power appeared in the palace, gradually forming a light gate, slowly emerging in the center of Ye Fan and others.


    The door is full of light and colorful colors.


    "This...there is the essence of the universe!"


    Feeling the rich aura from inside the light gate, Yun Xiaoya and others couldn''t help but exclaim.


    But it was Ye Fan that surprised them more than Guangmen.


    This person succeeded in obtaining the qualification to enter based on a few strange words.


    "Aka Copper, how did you do it!"


    Yun Xiaoya came to Ye Fan''s side, looked at the entrance of the universe, her beautiful eyes flashed.


    "What did I do, didn''t you watch it?"


    Ye Fan smiled lightly.


    Yun Xiaoya shook her head after hearing this. Ye Fan didn''t rely on anyone during the conversation with Liu Feng, nor revealed anything special. She couldn''t understand those strange words.


    Brother and sister Yan Yi''s hopes fell in vain, and their complexions became wonderful at this moment, as if they were caught in a certain hesitation.


    As for Yuan Xin, his expression became uncertain. This kid who was most despised by him actually had to do this. Doesn''t it mean that he wants to...


    Sure enough, before Yuan Xin could say anything, Ye Fan had already said: "Some people have said that they want to call Grandpa. Now call it, don''t delay my time!"


    "It was just a joke, are you serious?"


    Yuan Xin sneered suddenly, and said directly.


    How is it possible to let him be a grandson?


    "A joke? I think you are a joke yourself?"


    Ye Fan''s voice suddenly became gloomy and cold.


    Yuan Xin has been disrespectful to him many times, and it should be repaid.


    "For the sake of your tricks, I didn''t have the same knowledge as you before. Time is precious. Go in!"


    Yuan Xin also had a brain. At this moment, he really didn''t want to offend Ye Fan anymore, ignoring Ye Fan''s insult to him, and most of his eyes were on the light gate.


    "Yeah, yeah, Mr. Yuan''s words are very reasonable, Chitong, just now we have despised you, but we still give you a chance, don''t you, go ahead and talk about it. If you have any problems, wait for them to solve them. Do you apologize!"


    Brother and sister Yan Yi''s complexion changed for a while, and suddenly followed Yuan Xin''s words.


    If it sounds good, they know how to be flexible, but if it sounds bad, it has no bottom line.


    In front of the light gate, which represents the abundance of the universe, dignity counts. They can completely lose it.


    "Hmph, you want to be beautiful, I see who of you dare to step forward!"


    Ye Fan had long thought that they would be like this, his eyes were cold, with a slight threatening tone.

 Chapter 1811： Go all out

    "Why? Do you still want to threaten us? Now that the entrance to the universe has been opened, then those who see it have a share, and if we don''t enter, we will not accept it!"


    Yuan Xin''s tone began to grow gloomy, also threatening.


    "you guys����"


    Liu Feng in the back was about to come forward to speak for Ye Fan, but was stopped by the middle-aged.


    This kind of behavior of Ye Fan originally belonged to opening the back door, and if their Yuxu Palace were to stand up for Ye Fan again, it would seem too bullying.


    Whether to let Yuan Xin and others enter, Ye Fan had to deal with it himself.


    "Hahaha, have you seen it? Get out of the way and don''t waste everyone''s time!"


    Seeing Yuxugong''s attitude, Yuan Xin couldn''t help laughing out loud, but felt that this time he was really lucky.


    I thought I had no destiny with the accumulation of the universe, but I didn''t expect to have a chance in the end.


    "Your face is not much worse than them. Is this a nest of snakes and rats?"


    Ye Fan said coldly, he had already stopped in front of Guangmen.


    "Whatever you say, either go in together today, or you don''t, you choose!"


    Yuxugong didn''t make an appearance for Ye Fan, which made Yuan Xin more unscrupulous.


    No matter how Ye Fan got this opportunity, his realm is only in the middle stage of the king, no matter how strong he is, where can he be stronger?


    "I just said, if you want to go in, come over!"


    Faced with this group of rogues, Ye Fan no longer wanted to say any more, repeating it again.


    "on!"


    Yuan Xin was already a little impatient, fearing that the light gate would disappear, suddenly waved his hand and rushed towards Ye Fan with the three people beside him.


    Since Liu Feng and others chose to ignore it, it was impossible for them to resolve it peacefully, and Yuan Xin was already fearless when they acted.


    "Humph! It should have been so!"


    Facing this scene, Ye Fan smiled contemptuously, the power of a sacred ridge had been gathered in his palm, and he suddenly threw it forward.


    The power of this sacred ridge seemed to be just a slight glow, but in fact it contained extremely powerful power, and directly swept the four Yuan Xin who rushed forward.


    "But so!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s counterattack, the eyes of Yuan Xin and others all showed disdain.


    Among the four of them, Yuan Xin has reached the first stage of Transforming Realm, and the other three are also the pinnacles of kings. How can they be afraid of ordinary attacks by Ye Fan?


    But at the next moment their disdain was born, they regretted it.


    "boom!"


    This slight glow suddenly broke out and swept across the crowd, allowing them to appreciate what is powerful in an instant.


    A completely unstoppable force rippled from the micro glow, and the other three people could not resist at all. They were directly knocked into the air and hit the walls of the palace heavily.


    When they fell, the three were already dying.


    As for Yuan Xin, relying on the strength of the Realm Transformation Realm, he barely managed to survive, but the blood still fluctuated in his chest cavity, and a stream of liquid had already reached the throat and was swallowed by his life.


    "you����"


    Yuan Xin looked at Ye Fan with horror and horror. Is the person in front of him the mid-term king?


    The power of this talent was too terrifying, and it was the most common power of the Holy Spine.


    "I told you to **** off earlier, so I want to stay and be a rascal, no matter what, it seems that I want me to give you a ride!"


    Seeing Yuan Xin still reluctant to leave, Ye Fan held his palm empty and reunited the power of the Sacred Spine. This time, it would be stronger than before.


    "Wait, I am from the Yuan family, you have to move me, think clearly, behind me is..."


    Although Ye Fan was terrified, Yuan Xin was still reluctant to let go of the light gate behind him.


    This is the essence of the universe, even if it is only a day''s time, it is considered precious.


    Many of Yuxugong''s own disciples did not have this opportunity.


    "boom!"


    It''s a pity that Yuan Xin''s threat hasn''t been finished. Ye Fan''s attack has already slammed on him, knocking him out of the palace directly, and falling heavily outside the palace.


    "This...isn''t this person Yuan Xin? Just now he was proud!"


    "Yeah, what''s going on? Someone dared to deal with Yuan Xin brazenly. Could it be that this guy offended the ancient disciple!"


    "It should be so, otherwise who has the courage to deal with him!"


    Yuan Xin''s sudden flying out shocked the disciples who were cultivating outside the hall, and they couldn''t help but talk.


    Yuan Xin''s whole body was in pain like falling apart, and the blood in his mouth couldn''t help flowing out. This moment was miserable to the extreme.


    His fists clenched and his face was hideous, not because of the pain, but the endless hatred in his heart.


    The people around him were right. Except for the ancient tribe or the peak disciples of the six forces, no one dared to do this to him. This is why he could molested Yun Xiaoya and Yan Yi.


    However, this rule was broken by Ye Fan.


    After seeing Yuan Xin''s tragic situation, everyone couldn''t help looking at the inside of the palace, but they didn''t dare to delve into it.


    No one wants to go to death at this moment.


    In the hall, even the middle-aged man was shocked by Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan''s strength is really too strong, the pure strength of the sacred spine can defeat the realm of transformation, this is definitely not the power that the king can have in the middle stage.


    "That...that, Xiaoya, look at us..."


    Brother and sister Yan Yi looked at Ye Fan with extreme fear, and didn''t dare to face it hard, but they still didn''t give up, knocking on Yun Xiaoya''s body.


    If Yun Xiaoya speaks for them, there may be a scene.


    It''s a pity that before Yun Xiaoya could react, Ye Fan had already jumped out four words and said: "Fuck it all!"


    "Good! Good! Let''s go right away!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s icy words, remembering the tragic situation of Yuan Xin and others, brother and sister Yan Yi did not dare to stay anymore, and left the hall as if they fled.


    "Xiaoya, go in!"


    After solving all the six rogues, Ye Fan''s tone gradually recovered, and he urged Yun Xiaoya.


    "Huh? Oh!"


    Yun Xiaoya felt that she was in a dream at the moment, and she had not yet woken up.


    Ye Fan''s strength is so terrifying. Before Ye Fan said he was afraid of her, it was just a joke at the moment.


    The identity of Ye Fan also made Yun Xiaoya suspicious.


    This can never be a simple Yuxu Palace disciple.


    After watching Yun Xiaoya disappear in the light gate, Ye Fan and Liu Feng nodded and followed in.


    "brush!"


    After the two entered, the light gate slowly dissipated, and the middle-aged man in the hall gradually stood up, took a deep breath, and said in surprise: "Is this person Ye Fan? It really is a person that the palace lord values, this strength It��s not a rumor to challenge the hero!"


    Liu Feng nodded in agreement, and today he opened his eyes from Ye Fan again.


    Dealing with the strong in the early stage of the realm of transformation is as simple as taking a breath.


    It''s just that Ye Fan hides his identity, which makes Liu Feng and the middle-aged person puzzled.


    Only Qiankun��s disciple knew the plan of the Palace Master of the Qing Dynasty.


    "I recommend the conference this day, I''m afraid it will be exciting!"


    Liu Feng sighed inwardly, faintly expecting.

 Chapter 1812： Good show

    A white light flashed, and Ye Fan and Yun Xiaoya appeared together in the Yun Xiaoya.


    Standing in this coveted place, Yun Xiaoya''s pretty face was full of surprise and joy.


    This is the first time she has entered the universe, if it weren''t for the Tianjian Conference, she wouldn''t be able to come here in this life.


    Relatively speaking, Ye Fan was much calmer. He looked around and quickly found a place with strong spiritual energy.


    "Let''s go, there..."


    Ye Fan reminded, and directly took Yun Xiaoya''s arm to go there.


    On the way, Ye Fan saw many cultivators, some of whom were not high in realm, but had strong auras.


    "Cultivation right here!"


    After choosing a location, Ye Fan said to Yun Xiaoya.


    Yun Xiaoya''s feelings towards Ye Fan are a bit complicated at this moment, and she has been passively accepting it. Seeing that Ye Fan is about to practice, she finally asked: "Aka Copper, why didn''t you tell me about the Yan Yi brother and sister?"


    "Hehe, let me tell you, would you believe it?" Ye Fan asked with a faint smile after hearing it.


    "amount����"


    After Yun Xiaoya listened, there was no words for a while, even if this was the case, she was almost deceived by Yan Yi, if Ye Fan had not completely exposed their identities at the end, she might still be with Yan Yi brother and sister at this moment.


    "Aka Copper, who are you? Can you tell me?" Yun Xiaoya''s pair of beautiful eyes suddenly showed hopeful eyes, blinking constantly.


    Ye Fan paused for a moment, and opened the topic: "Don''t say anything, this universe is only one day, don''t you want to waste it? Cultivate now!"


    "Okay!" Seeing Ye Fan''s reluctance to answer, Yun Xiaoya had no choice but to practice cross-legged.


    Not to mention Yun Xiaoya, even Ye Fan would not miss a good opportunity to practice in this universe.


    Earlier, he successfully entered the middle stage of the king with the help of the bright golden lotus. At this moment, the three sacred ridges need to absorb huge power.


    "Swipe..."


    The power flowed in Ye Fan''s body, the speed of its devouring was like a whale swallowing a cow''s drink, and a whirlpool was formed in his body soon, and the power of the three sacred ridges behind it rose rapidly.


    If you look closely, you can find that the strength of the surrounding 100 meters has been mobilized by Ye Fan, making the body around him colorful and radiant.


    Yun Xiaoya, who was next to Ye Fan, was not deprived of his power by Ye Fan, but benefited from it.


    Because compared with Ye Fan''s Whale-Eater, Yun Xiaoya''s practice seems much more normal, just like a trickle converging into a river, Ye Fan will give her a little casually, which is enough to benefit her a lot.


    One day has passed in the blink of an eye, and only the last day is left before the official start of the Tianjian Conference.


    The accumulation of the universe will also be completely closed in about the same time.


    In the outer space of the accumulation of universe, the crowd is surging at this moment. They are not going to the temple to apply for training opportunities, but surrounding the exit of the accumulation of universe.


    "A day ago, was this Yuan Xin shot flying here?"


    "Yes, I later heard that that person was not a disciple of the ancient race, but an ordinary disciple of the Yun family. I''m afraid it will be unlucky now!"


    "Hehe, if you can stay here for one day, Yuan Xin is really a defect that must be reported, and there is a good show!"


    Several people were talking, and from time to time they glanced at the few people standing at the exit.


    These people held up their chests and raised their heads, with a arrogant posture, and waited there without expression. One of them was Yuan Xin.


    "Brother Xuan, time should be coming soon!"


    Yuan Xin guessed it, and spoke to a young man in yellow robe beside him.


    The young man in the yellow robe was suave, holding a pine crane fan in his hand, and was fanning slightly at this moment. As the fan was floating, the aura was rushing towards his face, which showed that this object was definitely not an ordinary holy artifact.


    Hearing Yuan Xin''s words, the young man in Huangpao was expressionless, but a fat man who was almost the same size as Yuan Xin said: "Yuan Xin, it is really shameful for us to trouble Brother Xuan for such a small matter! "


    "Qu Jing, that kid''s strength is extraordinary, put it on you, the end will be the same!"


    Yuan Xin was a little upset.


    "I am!" Qu Jing snorted, expressing his disdain.


    Just when Yuan Xin wanted to argue a few words, a white light interrupted their conversation, and a young man and a girl appeared in the white light at the same time.


    "It''s them!"


    As soon as he saw these two people, Yuan Xin suddenly became savage.


    "on!"


    The yellow-robed man was still silent, but Qu Yuan, who had just quarreled with Yuan Xin, gave an order, and the group immediately surrounded Ye Fan.


    "Akazu, they..."


    Seeing nearly ten disciples with strong aura surrounding him, Yun Xiaoya suddenly became a little alarmed.


    When I saw Yuan Xin, my eyes were even more flustered.


    Revenge, this must be revenge, but Yuan Xin was so bold that he dared to block them directly at the exit of Qiankun Yun.


    "Yuan Xin, are the previous lessons not enough? You still want to be beaten this time?"


    Facing the encirclement, Ye Fan said with a hint of coldness.


    This is Yuxu Palace. He was not too much before, and he was completely giving face to Yuxu Palace and the upcoming Tianjian Conference. However, Yuan Xin didn''t learn a lesson and dared to provoke it.


    "Yuan Xin, this is the one who defeated you with a single blow? It looks like that!"


    Qu Jing said with a sneer on her face.


    "Qu Jing, do you help me or him? Not a single blow, but a sneak attack, understand?"


    Yuan Xin said in a hurry.


    "Don''t be angry, I''m naturally helping you today!" Qu Jing smiled, and at the same time, he took a step forward, his expression gradually becoming serious, "Aka bronze, is it? A mere Yun family disciple, dare to be so arrogant, it is the Yunhai Sect. is it yours?"


    "Who are you? Nosy!"


    Ye Fan said with disdain in his tone.


    "I am Qu Jing, son of the Qu family. Didn''t Yunhai teach you that you have to shrink like a tortoise in front of some people?"


    Qu Jing said proudly, with a condescending attitude.


    "Haha, interesting, then you can shrink one to show me today, maybe it will be less painful later!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but laugh, Qu Jing was even more self-righteous than Yuan Xin.


    "Damn it, I''m talking about you!"


    After hearing this, Qu Jing''s complexion suddenly changed, and she said grimly, "I know you have the ability to fight leapfrog, but the most indispensable thing in this Yuxu Palace today is genius. You can''t tolerate a Yun family disciple to go wild!"


    "In that case, can your Qu family disciple be able to go wild?"


    Ye Fan''s eyes gradually became gloomy, the aura on his body surged, and he decided to do it.


    "You..." Qu Jing was speechless for a moment.


    "Asshole, today Brother Xuan dare to speak up here!"


    Seeing that Qu Jing couldn''t argue with Ye Fan verbally, Yuan Xin felt even more embarrassed, so he hurriedly screamed and rushed towards Yun Xiaoya beside Ye Fan.


    He was about to come by surprise, and Ye Fan was also stunned. After all, so many people were watching.


    "roll!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes were cold when he saw it, and he straightened his sleeves, the power of the holy ridge turned into a light beam, and in the next moment it hit Yuan Xin''s body.


    "puff����"


    Yuan Xin spouted a mouthful of blood, and the power of the body guard was directly broken. His chest was penetrated by the power of the sacred ridge, and a blood hole appeared, and the blood was spilled halfway.


    When he fell to the ground, he was dying.


    "Now, it''s a blow!"


    Ye Fan looked at this scene mercilessly and sneered.

 Chapter 1813： Master Yi Xuan

    "hiss����"


    This action caused everyone around him to take a breath, which was too cruel. Even if Yuan Xin''s state was immortal, it would not be able to recover in the short term. The Tianjian Conference completely insulated him from it.


    Yun Xiaoya also covered her small mouth in surprise. Ye Fan didn''t start so hard before, so she seemed really angry at this moment.


    "you you����"


    Qu Jing looked at Ye Fan, "You" couldn''t speak for a long time. Although his realm was better than Yuan Xin, he did not reach such a perverted level.


    Yuan Xin was hit with one blow. He couldn''t do it, and only the man behind could.


    Thinking of this, Qu Jing involuntarily glanced at the young man in yellow robe beside him, and could see a trace of gloom in his eyes.


    "This son is so domineering and powerful. When did the Yun family come out of this class?"


    The voice of the people around also followed.


    "Yeah, but what''s the use of being strong? He hurt Yuan Xin severely in front of the son of the Yi family. This son is destined to be a tragedy today!"


    As soon as the discussion sounded, this sentence suppressed all the voice.


    Looking at the young man in yellow robe, everyone knew it well.


    Only the geniuses of the eight ancient tribes and six forces can overwhelm this person, and it is absolutely impossible for others.


    In a corner of the crowd, a man and a woman were standing. The man had a green jade on his waist, and he was handsome, and the woman was beautiful and elegant in appearance. At first glance, he looked quite talented.


    "That should be Yi Xuan, the son of the Yi family!"


    The woman''s beautiful eyes tumbled, and after a glance at Yi Xuan, her eyes turned to Ye Fan''s body, with a trembling, fleeting.


    "Seems!"


    The man glanced at it, nodded, and said with disdain, "It''s just some small family squabbles, nothing to look at, Shiyu, let''s go back first, you should take a rest for these three days of cultivation!"


    "Go back by yourself!"


    The woman responded indifferently.


    "Fine, then I will accompany you too, how do you like watching such boring things..."


    The man was a little depressed, but he stayed.


    The woman ignored him again, her beautiful eyes staring at the field, her eyes flickering, she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Give you a chance to shrink your head, pretend to be a tortoise, and climb a circle in this crowd, I will leave you a chance to participate in the conference, how about?"


    In the field, the situation became more tense. After Ye Fan hit Yuan Xin hard, he directly confronted Qu Jingdao who had just provoked him.


    Just now Yun Xiaoya guessed right, Ye Fan was indeed angry. He put on a mask and went to the Yun family to get a spot just to keep a low profile.


    Unexpectedly, his low-key connivance indulged others and provoked him again and again.


    "Puff!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s request, Yun Xiaoya couldn''t help laughing, breaking the somewhat depressive atmosphere.


    I didn''t expect this guy to have humor.


    All the spectators present became embarrassed, their facial muscles twitched, and they wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to laugh.


    Pretending to be a tortoise and crawling among them, this may be more cruel than killing Qu Jing, but it was Qu Jing who proposed to be a tortoise.


    Qu Jing was extremely embarrassed at the moment, with a hideous face, daring to be angry but not daring to speak, let alone doing it, after all, Ye Fan''s blow had already shocked him.


    "Since you don''t want to, let''s be like Yuan Xin!"


    Ye Fan faintly said, the power of the sacred spine in his hand appeared again, not gorgeous, not surging, but it contained power that everyone present could not be underestimated.


    Because just Yuan Xin is the best example.


    The power of the three sacred ridges of the king realm is more than a hundred times stronger than that of the same realm, even if it is more than ten times stronger than the power of the sacred spine in the early stage of the realm.


    "Brother Xuan, save me..."


    Qu Jing panicked when Ye Fan took the shot, and hurriedly asked for help from the yellow robe man behind.


    He and Yuan Xin were with the man in the yellow robe, and originally wanted to show off his strength, but he didn''t expect it to be the result. Ye Fan didn''t even dare to say anything.


    Especially he, if he knew this before, would not go blind for Yuan Xin. This was obviously because he wanted to suffer. Now he can only ask for help from the man in the yellow robe.


    "Humph!"


    Seeing that Qu Jing was also in crisis, the yellow-robed man finally spoke, but he just snorted, and the fan in his hand flicked out, a gleam of light rippling like a breeze, welcoming Ye Fan''s holy spine. .


    "puff����"


    The two forces collided and dissipated directly in the air.


    This made Qu Jing breathed a sigh of relief and looked at the man in the yellow robe with admiring eyes.


    The spectators around also became excited.


    "It''s Young Master Yi Xuan, I''m afraid this kid can no longer be rampant in front of him!"


    "Who said no, Master Yi Xuan made a move, this son will undoubtedly lose!"


    Although it was just a simple touch, everyone around you could see the outcome because there is a word called preconceived.


    Yi Xuan is very famous, but who has heard of Red Copper?


    "Haha, it''s interesting!"


    Ye Fan chuckled secretly in his heart, his eyes gradually became serious, and at this moment he finally met a genius who looked like a bit.


    This yellow-robed youth, Young Master Yi Xuan among the population, is actually not a strong realm, only the peak of the king, but he can take over the power of Ye Fan''s sacred spine, which already represents his strength in the initial stage of the battle against the real world.


    At the Tianjian Conference, everyone who participated can be called a genius, but there are also levels of genius.


    The weaker the realm, the stronger the strength, and naturally the highest level, but in the end it is strength.


    "You hit Yuan Xin badly, I''m not so boring to make people pretend to be a tortoise, self-harm, and apologize!"


    Master Yi Xuan finally said a complete sentence, his tone gloomy.


    Both Yuan Xin and Qu Jing were the people he took photos of, and the Yi family was also the backer behind the Yuan family, whose family background was huge.


    Among the family power, under the eight ancient clans, the Yi family dominates, so so many people know Master Yi Xuan.


    "Self-harm? You are more interesting than Qu Jing, how about giving me a demonstration?"


    Ye Fan laughed and teased.


    "Huh, I don''t know what to do!"


    Young Master Yi Xuan yelled, majestic and terrifying power gradually erupted from his body.


    "Aka Copper, how about we apologize, he is..."


    Yun Xiaoya had also heard of Young Master Yi Xuan, besides Ye Fan, this was also a model for her cultivation.


    "We are correct, why should we apologize? If you want to do it, I will stay with you to the end!"


    Ye Fan asked back, the expression under the mask was calm and calm, no matter what he changed, he dared to provoke him and dealt with them all.


    The aura on Ye Fan''s body also rose as he spoke, and the battle with Yuan Xin and others was not even a warm-up for him.


    "It''s going to fight! This kid is really ignorant!"


    "Oh, pitiful, otherwise with this person''s strength, I might have a chance to be a lieutenant this time!"


    Looking at the looming battle, everyone''s expectations were not great, and most of them looked at Ye Fan with pity.


    Yi Xuan''s realm is poor, with strong strength and great contrast. He is already considered the highest level genius, but Ye Fan''s realm is worse than Yi Xuan''s. It is impossible for everyone to surpass Yi Xuan''s strength.


    Even if it is an ancient disciple with terrifying blood power, it may not be able to do it.

 Chapter 1814： Assembly resolution

    "This kid is really rampant. Although Yi Xuan is nothing but this, he is at least much better than these people!"


    In a corner of the crowd, the man with green jade on his waist laughed and shook his head in disdain.


    "Don''t underestimate anyone, if you don''t have the power of blood, I''m afraid you won''t even have the courage to challenge Yi Xuan!"


    The woman said coldly, with a trace of anger.


    "Hey..."


    The man was choked and said suspiciously, "Shiyu, what''s wrong with you? Why are you so interested in this kid?"


    The woman once again ignored the man''s words, but paid close attention to the field, in the jade hand, a group of green lights loomed, and she could shoot at any time.


    In addition to them, there are actually several powerful auras hidden in the crowd. After all, Yi Xuan''s goal is not small, and it is rare for someone who dares to provoke Yi Xuan.


    Standing beside Ye Fan, Yun Xiaoya became more and more nervous at this moment. She didn''t know what to do, she had never seen such a scene.


    Just as the battle was about to start, a cold voice suddenly appeared, which made Yun Xiaoya breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Stop it, this is Yuxu Palace, no trouble!"


    At the same time as the sound appeared, the group of people entered the outer space of the Universe through the white light.


    The leader is a beautiful woman who is expressionless, with a very cold expression, and a monk and beauty are behind her.


    "Lingxin, Li Nianyi, Xingxue!"


    Seeing the people coming, many people present could directly call out their names, and Yi Xuan frowned.


    Liu Feng actually followed the three of them, but there were not many people who knew him. At this moment, his expression was a little rushed. He glanced at Ye Fan with helplessness.


    He just called Lingxin and the others. This is what the middle-aged meant. After all, if the two geniuses fight before the Tianjian meeting, Yuxu Palace will have to mess around.


    "Sister Lingxin, long time no see!"


    Yi Xuan vented his strength, turned his head helplessly, and said hello, at the same time, "I''m trying to vent my anger for my subordinates, and I hope sister Lingxin can understand!"


    Yi Xuan''s appellation of Lingxin was pleasing, and he obviously didn''t want to let Ye Fan go.


    "When the young talents of Tianyu gather in Yuxu Palace, there will inevitably be a time when the enemy''s road is narrow. I don''t want to talk about right or wrong. If you have grievances, you will go to the Tianjian Conference to resolve it. Here, no war is allowed!"


    Lingxin said with incomparably domineering expression without giving any face.


    "Then this person has seriously injured Yuan Xin, what should I say?"


    Yi Xuan''s expression sank, and he didn''t expect that Lingxin didn''t favor him, and actually chose to treat him equally.


    "Whoever does it first will bear the responsibility!"


    Lingxin glanced at Ye Fan and said faintly.


    She knew Ye Fan''s mission, and basically wouldn''t take it first.


    Sure enough, hearing this, everyone present fell silent, and there was no reason to say a few words for Yi Xuan.


    Ye Fan took the initiative to take Qu Jing, but Yi Xuan stopped him and did not succeed.


    "The Tianjian Conference is about to begin. Go back and take a good rest, stop making trouble!"


    Lingxin didn''t give Yi Xuan any opportunity to argue, and immediately spoke out.


    "Boy, I will personally abolish you at the recommendation meeting!"


    Even though this is not the Yuxu Palace, Yi Xuan did not dare to go against Lingxin too much. After making a cruel word to Ye Fan, he dragged Yuan Xin away like a dead dog.


    The three of Lingxin gave Ye Fan a meaningful look, and left in unison.


    "Huh...Finally, I was really scared to death just now!"


    Yun Xiaoya breathed a sigh of relief. She couldn''t accept that the people next to her fought with a practice example like Yi Xuan.


    Ye Fan didn''t make a sound, his eyes gradually returned to their original state.


    He didn''t blame Liu Feng for informing Lingxin that a genius war broke out before the Tianjian meeting. This was indeed inappropriate. If Yi Xuan was defeated again, Ye Fan would immediately become the focus, which was inconsistent with his original intention to participate in the meeting.


    To put it bluntly, Ye Fan is just a substitute for Lingxin. Compared with young leaders, Ye Fan prefers to be free and play guerrilla warfare with the Nether Clan.


    With the departure of Lingxin and Yi Xuan, the crowd began to disperse gradually. At the same time, several inconspicuous locations came out in the same voice saying: "Go and check this kid, who is it!"


    "Yes!"


    "Shi Yu, you can go now!"


    In the corner, the man urged.


    "You go first, I have something else!"


    The woman said blankly.


    "What''s the matter? Let me be with you!"


    The man immediately proposed.


    "No, I don''t want you to follow me and remember your own identity. You are the Azure Demon Race, and I represent Honghuangzhai. Before the Tianjian Conference begins, we don''t meet again!"


    The woman''s tone was cold, and she already had the meaning of expelling.


    "Shiyu, you..."


    The man''s face became a little ugly, watching the figure of the woman gradually leaving, and did not follow.


    "Xiaoya, let''s go!"


    At the same time, Ye Fan and the two also gradually went outside.


    View the crane tower in Yuxu Palace.


    Since the creation of Guanhe Tower, it has never been as lively as it is now. All the young talents of the entire universe have gathered here. Such a grand scene has indeed been seen in a million years.


    At the same time, the eight ancient tribes and the six major forces also sent some elders here. Although they are not particularly strong, they are all highly respected people. They are responsible for presiding over the entire recommendation meeting and selecting the final young leaders through various aspects.


    Of course, to put it plainly is actually strength, after all, this is a world where strength is respected.


    Without strength, everything is imaginary.


    The Yuxu Palace handled things carefully this time. All the disciples with quotas arranged boxes and rooms in the Guanhe Tower. After saying goodbye to Yun Xiaoya, Ye Fan returned to his room.


    As soon as Ye Fan wanted to stay in bed for a while, and practice the Emperor''s Divine Writings, his room door was knocked.


    "Could it be Xin''er them?"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, and now only a few internal acquaintances in Yuxu Palace can know his identity.


    "Crunch..."


    The door was opened, and the person standing at the door was not the person Ye Fan imagined, but an inexplicably excited woman.


    The moment he saw this person, Ye Fan''s body trembled suddenly. Before deciding whether to reveal her identity, the woman threw herself into his arms, hugged him hard, and said with tears in her eyes: "Ye Fan, I know it was you, and you left that day, why didn''t you tell me the truth? Why didn''t you let me share the troubles with you?"


    "Shiyu, you... listen to my explanation!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes were apologetic, and his heart was a little confused.


    At that time, he was pursued and killed by the three great ancient tribes. In order to prevent Qing Shiyu from being involved in this matter, he deceived Qing Shiyu.


    Let it go to the Qingtian Demon Race to practice.


    But the paper couldn''t keep the fire out, Qing Shiyu came out of retreat, and she must know this!


    It''s not surprising to see Ye Fan so excited.

 Chapter 1815： Two women clash

    "Actually I know if you don''t explain, you don''t want me to have an accident, right?"


    Qing Shiyu was extremely intelligent, leaning her head on Ye Fan''s shoulder, and said quietly.


    "That environment is too dangerous. If you push the other three ancient tribes into a hurry, I''m afraid the Azure Demon Clan will not be able to protect you!"


    Ye Fan nodded, expressing his helplessness.


    Once the truth is revealed at that time, Qing Shiyu will definitely face it with him.


    "Fortunately, you are fine, otherwise I will not forgive myself, let alone forgive them, especially the Azure Demon Race, I didn''t expect to be so ruthless and unjust!"


    Qing Shiyu slowly lifted the mask on Ye Fan''s face with her hands, her beautiful eyes filled with distress.


    At that time, Ye Fan helped the Qingtian Demon Race to obtain such a great honor, but the ending was ruthlessly abandoned.


    In Ye Fan''s body, Qing Shiyu remembered her past self again. Everything about her was basically on her own. The help from the Qingtian Demon Race was really minimal.


    "Hehe, don''t talk about the unhappy things!"


    Ye Fan chuckled lightly. At this moment, the Azure Demon Clan was already looking down on him. In his capacity, he was at least equal to the Eight Ancient Clan.


    "Shi Yu, you are here on behalf of Honghuangzhai this time!"


    The Tao in Ye Fan''s words.


    Qing Shiyu nodded, and said with some sadness: "Now the situation in the prehistoric land is getting more and more tense, and the power exerted by the Nether Clan is getting stronger!"


    "Don''t worry, it will be solved, everything will be better!"


    Seeing Qing Shiyu''s sad appearance, Ye Fan felt a little distressed, and patted his back to comfort.


    No matter whoever grows up there, he will have feelings.


    Qing Shiyu looked at the unoptimistic situation in the wild land, as if Ye Fan saw the yellow land.


    "Ye Fan, thank you!"


    Qing Shiyu looked at Ye Fan affectionately, stood on tiptoe involuntarily, and kissed Ye Fan.


    Disappointment to the Qingtian Demon Race made Ye Fan the only relative of Qing Shiyu.


    "boom!"


    The beauty offered a kiss, causing Ye Fan''s mind to explode, subconsciously clinging to Qing Shiyu, and kissing him.


    "anyone there?"


    Just as the two were deeply affectionate and somewhat selfless, a cautious voice suddenly appeared at the door of the room.


    This remark made Ye Fan feel like he was struck by lightning, and he thought to death.


    The voice was cautious because Ye Fan did not close the door, and the owner of the voice had already arrived in the room at this moment.


    Seeing the scene in the room, the owner of the voice was also stunned, and a trace of jealousy and chill emerged involuntarily in his beautiful eyes.


    Ye Fan and Qing Shiyu had separated in the next moment, and the atmosphere suddenly became a little weird when looking at the incoming person.


    The person here was Lingxin, who happened to break the kiss between the two.


    "Hmm!"


    Both women didn''t speak, Ye Fan could only pretend to cough, break the silence, and actively said: "Then...that, Xiner, why are you here, let me introduce you..."


    "Huh! No need to introduce, I saw it last time, Qing Shiyu, long admiring the name!"


    Lingxin snorted, looking very upset at the moment.


    She is very mature in life, and compared with Qing Shiyu, she is a latecomer. She wanted to live in harmony with Qing Shiyu, but she broke the two of them on the spot, and even the big-hearted people could not bear it.


    It was as if the two were carrying her love and concubine, and Lingxin felt a sense of being abandoned.


    "Lingxin, do you have anything to do? If not, I hope to go out first and don''t disturb others!"


    Qing Shiyu is more upset than Lingxin at this moment, her pretty face is cold.


    Being disturbed when you are deeply affectionate is not more depressing.


    "you����"


    Hearing this, the anger that had been pressing in Lingxin''s heart was about to burst out, but Ye Fan hurriedly said: "Okay, don''t make a noise. To me, you are not outsiders, this is not yourself and Hold your breath!"


    Ye Fan pulled the two women around and sat down as he spoke. He already had experience in handling this matter.


    However, one of the two must bow their heads first, just like the generous Liu Mantian before, otherwise they will keep bumping, perhaps because Ye Fan has converged, but this group of accumulated flames will explode sooner or later.


    Ye Fan didn''t want to watch a fire in his backyard.


    "Hmph, you can talk!"


    Lingxin responded, but still with a hint of sourness.


    In front of the beloved man, no matter how smart and mature woman is, she will become a little woman.


    "Xin''er, if you are angry, why don''t we come and kiss?"


    Ye Fan suddenly leaned forward to Lingxin.


    "I''m not!"


    Ling Xin Qiao blushed, and immediately avoided to say.


    "Shi Yu, don''t be angry, Xin''er did it unintentionally!"


    Ye Fan looked at Qing Shiyu, who was also angry, and squeezed her jade hand.


    Both of them had taken gunpowder, so there was no way to talk about things at all. One person bowed his head first, and it might be solved.


    "Okay, since it was unintentional, then apologize, I will accept it!"


    Qing Shiyu simply put forward the conditions.


    She didn''t want to freeze like this, one for Ye Fan, and the other for her own position.


    "apologize!"


    Hearing this word, Lingxin suddenly became sensitive. Once he apologized, he would really condescend to Qing Shiyu. With her character, how could this be possible, at least she had to sit on an equal footing.


    "It''s okay to ask me to apologize. If you become a youth leader, I will apologize to you!"


    Lingxin is also very straightforward.


    "Xin''er, this request..."


    Ye Fan became speechless after hearing this, knowing the meaning behind it.


    "Don''t talk, this is a matter between me and Qing Shiyu!"


    Lingxin directly interrupted Ye Fan''s words, and at the same time looked at Qing Shiyu, with a hint of provocation.


    "Hehe, young leader, this is exactly the task the Zongmen gave me. I promise, I hope you don''t break your promise!"


    A beautiful smile appeared on Qing Shiyu''s face, as if it was in her heart.


    "Never break your promise!"


    Lingxin''s eyes were firm, then he turned and left the room.


    Qing Shiyu also left here.


    "Hey, you guys..."


    Ye Fan yelled, but couldn''t stop them, feeling speechless.


    It''s all right now, the backyard has already caught fire, and the two women are both arrogant people in their hearts, and they are most afraid that they won''t be close to him again before they can tell the outcome.


    The so-called young leaders are simply competing for strength, but no matter who they can get, it is a good thing for Ye Fan. As long as you don''t let other ancient tribes except Taihuang ancient tribe get it, otherwise this heaven will be really troubled. Broke out together.


    "These two girls, I hope you don''t fight too hard!"


    Ye Fan sat back on the bed and murmured to himself.


    He had just been sitting and enjoying the blessings of the people. He suddenly became lonely. The two women faced each other, but it was him who was unlucky.

 Chapter 1816： Mummy

    Soon after the two daughters of Lingxin left, Yun Xiaoya suddenly found Ye Fan, and said with a shocked expression: "Red bronze, it seems like the sister of Lingxin is the one who just went out?"


    "Well, she is afraid that I will make trouble again, so she came to warn me!"


    Ye Fan had put on the mask again at this moment, and said faintly.


    "Really? Who is the other beautiful sister?"


    Yun Xiaoya was skeptical and continued to ask.


    "Why are you asking so much, what can I do?"


    Ye Fan rolled his eyes, this girl also likes to be nosy too, and he couldn''t help but start talking directly.


    "Humph, let''s not say, why are you so fierce?"


    Yun Xiaoya snorted, and at the same time reluctantly said, "Someone is looking for you, let you go to Guanhe Tower!"


    "Someone is looking for me again? Who?"


    Ye Fan was a little depressed, he really kept things going, and there was no time to stop for a moment.


    "I don''t know!" Yun Xiaoya shook her head, with doubts on Qiao''s face.


    "okay, I get it!"


    Ye Fan replied helplessly, full of puzzlement, that person could come to him directly, why should Yun Xiaoya be notified? Is it because the spiritual heart and Qing Shiyu are there?


    "Well, go on your own. Tomorrow is the last day. Don''t have anything to do. When you are kicked out of Yuxu Palace by Sister Lingxin, then don''t blame the Yun Family for not doing anything!"


    Yun Xiaoya nodded and reminded emphatically.


    At this moment, she understood, Ye Fan was deeply hidden, but he was also a troublemaker, not afraid of the sky.


    "Go back and practice hard, try to get a good ranking, don''t let down your father and brother!"


    After Ye Fan said, he walked directly out of his room.


    In this Yuxu Palace, the few acquaintances he could see had basically met, and now he couldn''t guess whoever was looking for him.


    Just like Qing Shiyu would find it, it was something he hadn''t expected.


    In Qiankun Zhiyun, he has met some masters, but so far he has not met people from the eight ancient tribes.


    Looking down at Guanhe Tower, people are still coming and going, Ye Fan looked around, looking a little confused.


    "Your Excellency is a red copper?"


    A foreigner came to Ye Fan''s face quickly and said respectfully.


    "Yes, you want to see me?"


    Ye Fan nodded, and at the same time looked at the person in front of him.


    This person nodded and bowed, he looked like a man. There was nothing special about it. The only thing that surprised Ye Fan was the demon aura on this person.


    There are many families in Tianyu, and there are very few who practice demon way. They are basically the Huangtian Demon Race and the Azure Demon Race. Of course, there are also some unknown small families, but Ye Fan''s suspicion lies in the former.


    "No, no, please come with me, Lord Akatsuki!"


    The foreigner shook his head desperately and gestured to please.


    "Lead the way!" Ye Fan withdrew his gaze from him and said lightly.


    In this Yuxu Palace, he is not afraid of anyone.


    Under the leadership of this foreign disciple, Ye Fan gradually came to a corner room.


    This place is also on the ground floor, but it is not as noisy as the outside, as quiet as the wing upstairs.


    In the wing room, there is a handsome young man sitting alone, drinking alcohol.


    This young man wore a brilliant green jade pendant around his waist, which was extremely conspicuous, but what attracted Ye Fan more was the strong demon atmosphere on this person.


    "The genius of the monster race, either the blue sky or the yellow sky!"


    Ye Fan quickly came to a conclusion that such a strong person can only be cultivated by the eight ancient tribes.


    "Akazu is here, please sit down!"


    Seeing Ye Fan entering, the man drank the drink in his hand and pointed at the seat in front of him.


    "Who are you? What can I do for you?"


    Ye Fan sat down subconsciously, and he was straight to the point.


    "Hehe, Brother Akita, don''t be so impatient, how about a few drinks with me first?"


    While the man was talking, he had already started to pour wine for Ye Fan.


    "Let me accompany you to drink, at least you have to introduce yourself first!"


    Ye Fan put his hand against the hip flask and questioned.


    "Hehe, I took the liberty. I am the Qingwan Mountain who came to attend the conference on behalf of the Azure Demon Race on this trip."


    The man was taken aback for a moment, then smiled.


    "Qing Wanshan! You are from the Blue Sky Demon Race!"


    A hint of surprise appeared in Ye Fan''s heart, and he immediately recovered, "You are a disciple of the ancient clan, you are not afraid of losing your value if you ask me for a drink?"


    While speaking, Ye Fan retracted his palm.


    "Hehe, Brother Red Copper said this seriously. I saw you in the outer space of Qiankun Yun Yun before, with a mighty aura, dare to face Yi Xuan head-to-head, extraordinary!"


    Qing Wanshan uttered a flattery, his eyes were sincere at the moment.


    "Really? Then you find me, what do you want to talk about?"


    Ye Fan shook the wine in the glass and asked in a deep voice.


    The Wanqing Mountain in front of him gave him a feeling that it was not easy!


    "It''s nothing serious, but I just want to make friends with Brother Akatsuki!"


    Qing Wanshan glanced at Ye Fan and drank the glass of wine again. Seeing that Ye Fan did not answer, he immediately said, "I said that I was drunk and relieved my sorrow, but it is a pity that my sadness is numb with wine. I can''t figure it out by myself, but I hope Brother Chitong can help me with some suggestions, how about?"


    "Oh? Ancient geniuses like you have melancholy, come and listen!"


    Ye Fan seemed to be interested, and continued to shake the wine channel in the glass.


    "I am trapped by love, and I like a woman in the family. She is also a peerless genius and looks like me. It is a pity that there is no me in her heart!"


    Qing Wanshan said simply, and while speaking, stared at Ye Fan in front of him.


    "Really? The twisted melon is not sweet, so give up!"


    A subtle meaning appeared in Ye Fan''s eyes, and said lightly.


    "Although it''s not sweet, it can be eaten. Maybe it will be delicious in the future?"


    Qing Wanshan has his own ideas.


    "If you do this, it''s easy to get your teeth!" Ye Fan''s tone gradually sank.


    "Hehe, brothers Akatsuki really can laugh, but I don''t want to do too much. If the other person can retreat from each other, it would be a good result!"


    Qing Wanshan smiled indifferently and said seriously.


    "Emotional matters cannot be forced. In the end, it will only add to the sorrow, and if you stick to it, the other party may not let you go, even if you are an ancient disciple!"


    A sharp look appeared in Ye Fan''s eyes, and he became serious now.


    Qing Wanshan played dumb puzzles with him, which was very interesting.


    "brush����"


    While talking, the wine glass that Ye Fan had been shaking accidentally spilled out of the wine and sprinkled it on Qing Wanshan''s clothes.


    "Sorry, what a mistake, a mistake!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Fan quickly apologized.


    Qing Wanshan''s complexion sank slightly, and after a long time two words popped out: "It''s okay!"

 Chapter 1817： The stronger the opponent

    "Some people, no matter how deep their feelings are, they have no destiny. I hope that person can understand, otherwise I will just... kill him!"


    Qing Wanshan stared at Ye Fan and said again.


    "Hehe, I still said that, cluck your teeth carefully and say goodbye!"


    Ye Fan sneered after hearing it, and the face hidden in the mask already showed a trace of anger. This was simply a bright provocation from Qing Wanshan and him.


    "Brother Akatsuki, with your ability, we will definitely meet at the recommendation meeting. If it is time to fight, I will not be merciful!"


    Looking at Ye Fan''s back, Qing Wanshan said lightly.


    "I''m looking forward to it too. By the way, be careful of the drinks on your table!"


    Ye Fan stopped and said, and then quickly walked out of the box.


    "boom����"


    Before Qing Wanshan could react from these words, the many wine glasses and jugs in front of him were all shattered, and the sound of drinking wine was everywhere, completely drenching Qing Wanshan''s clothes.


    "Damn it, dare to yin me!"


    Qing Wanshan looked a little embarrassed, and directly overturned the table in front of him, the calmness on his face disappeared, and anger appeared.


    He was warning and testing Ye Fan, but Ye Fan was also warning him, and again twice.


    "I will definitely let you die!"


    Qing Wanshan seemed to be a different person, clenching his fists and swearing.


    After Ye Fan returned to his wing, he was also very upset. This Qing Wanshan was really arrogant. Although it was a dumb riddle, it was no different from threats in person.


    If it hadn''t been because it was going to be the Tianjian meeting soon, Ye Fan would let him understand the consequences of clucking his teeth right now.


    If Qing Wanshan persists, it will be a dead end, and Ye Fan will not look at the face of the Qingtian Demon Race.


    When he was hunted down in the wilderness, the Blue Sky Demon Race didn''t help him, and Ye Fan was already very good not to hate the Blue Sky Demon Race.


    "Does this son see who I am?"


    Sitting cross-legged on the bed, Ye Fan whispered to himself, this is what confused him most.


    However, he was relieved again. The Wild Land only knew that Lin Feng and Qing Shiyu had a close relationship, and did not know Ye Fan''s true identity.


    Even though Qing Wanshan recognized it, he only knew that Ye Fan was Lin Feng.


    At the same time, the conference is just around the corner, and it is useless for Ye Fan to think too much.


    In the following time, Ye Fan finally stopped, resting in the wing room, and taking the practice of the Emperor Shenwen.


    One day''s practice of Qiankun Yun''s accumulation is not particularly obvious to him. Nowadays, he wants to be promoted quickly, except for taking pills, but he can only kill.


    With the passing of the last time, the Tianjian Conference finally arrived.


    In the center of the Universe Hall, the Universe Battle Platform was rebuilt, and at the same time it was extended to the surrounding area, almost covering the entire sky above the Universe Hall.


    Standing on the battle platform, there is no sight of the Universe Hall below.


    Compared with the original battle platform, it is at least several dozen times larger at this moment.


    On the Qiankun battle platform, there are also many battle platforms of different sizes, about a dozen.


    These battle platforms are used for normal challenges, and the most central universe battle platform needs to be kept until the end.


    The battle will determine the universe, and the young leaders will be selected.


    The stands around the Qiankun Platform have also changed at this moment, and the number of suspended seats has increased a lot.


    Because although this is a grand event for the younger generation, many elders will come to watch it.


    As for the real powerhouses, such as the palace lord of Qingyuan, they are in the capital at this moment.


    Ye Fan and Yun Xiaoya sat on the edge of the battle platform, listening to an old man sent by the emperor himself announce the rules of the conference.


    In order to simplify the time of the conference, the challenge of the Tianjian conference will have two levels, the primary battle and the final battle.


    The primary battle is mainly aimed at the big clans and disciples of the forces except for the eight ancient clans and six forces.


    Because the eight ancient tribes and the six major forces'' disciples participated in the primary battle, there was basically no suspense. At the same time, they were noble and relatively privileged. With their status, even if the battle was lost, they could still have a position.


    This is the unique authority given to powerful forces as set by the convention''s rules.


    Apart from these powerful disciples, there are still many family disciples. In the elementary battles, battles will be randomly arranged. The loser will go straight out, and the winner can fight again until the final ten people are determined.


    These ten people can participate in the ultimate battle and compete for the position of youth leader with 14 genius disciples from the eight ancient tribes and six forces.


    "Now, the elementary battle begins first, and disciples are randomly arranged to fight!"


    The old man made an announcement, and the next moment, a piece of light screen appeared above each small battle platform, with their own identities and names on them.


    On a small battle platform not far from Ye Fan, Yun Xiaoya''s name soon appeared: "The Yun family disciple Yun Xiaoya is playing against the Miao family disciple Miao Shuang!"


    "Yours is over there!"


    Ye Fan reminded him, but at the same time did not find his name appeared.


    There are only a dozen small battlefields, but hundreds of geniuses have arrived, and they can''t be challenged in an instant.


    Therefore, this method is adopted by the Tianjian Conference. If the fourteen talents are added, it will not only increase the number of talents, but also bury some talents to a certain extent.


    The position of the last leader, although it depends on the strength, it is impossible to compete in such a simple form of pairwise.


    "Ah? Miao Shuang, it''s him!"


    As soon as she saw that name, Yun Xiaoya''s expression sank, and her eyes trembled.


    "At the same level as you, what''s to be afraid of? Go!"


    Ye Fan glanced at Miao Shuang who was already on the battlefield, and said to relieve Yun Xiaoya.


    Judging from the aura, there is not much difference between the two, Yun Xiaoya is completely capable of fighting.


    "Hmph, what you said is really easy, alas, I am here mainly to see Ye Fan!"


    Yun Xiaoya snorted, and at the same time murmured somewhat depressed.


    "What did you say?" Ye Fan heard something vaguely, but he wasn''t sure.


    If he heard Yun Xiaoya''s voice, I''m afraid he would be a little disappointed.


    "Nothing, good luck to me!"


    Yun Xiaoya secretly encouraged, and walked toward the high platform with her head high.


    Ye Fan looked at her back and shook his head secretly. Yun Xiaoya was not confident, and it was almost impossible to get to the top ten, because it would have to go through several battles, and the farther behind, the stronger the opponent.


    Ye Fan couldn''t help Yun Xiaoya too much, and didn''t want to help too much, so she could only ask for her own blessing.


    At the same time, he found an acquaintance on another battle platform, Yan Yi, but his opponent is very strong, and this battle will undoubtedly be defeated.


    A look of despair appeared on Yan Yi''s face.


    "You cannot live by committing sins, it is all retribution!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, and immediately closed his eyes to calm himself.


    There are more than a dozen battle platforms, and there are more than 30 people in each battle. After a round, half of them are directly eliminated. However, the total number of people participating in the battle has reached more than 300.


    This is the first screening, even ten rounds of competition.


    Ye Fan was only drawn in the next few rounds. Two hours have passed at this moment, but his opponent made Ye Fan''s eyes shine.

 Chapter 1818： The contradiction deepens

    "Akazu, your name is out!"


    Yun Xiaoya sat beside Ye Fan, a little excited.


    She successfully defeated Miao Shuang in the previous battle, so she was a little cheered.


    "Well, I saw it!"


    Ye Fan nodded, but his eyes were on another name.


    I don''t know if it is a coincidence or something. The corresponding name is Qu Jing of the Qu family.


    "Appeared, appeared!"


    On the other side of the entire universe battle platform, the Qu family members who had been waiting anxiously for a long time saw Qu Jing''s name appear, and couldn''t help but get excited.


    "The Yun Family Red Copper!"


    Qu Jing should have been more excited than them, but when she saw the name on the screen, she was scared and sat back on the seat, her face turned pale.


    "Qu Jing, what''s the matter with you, why don''t you go up?"


    An elder of the Qu family couldn''t help asking.


    "Yeah, the name has already appeared, so don''t hurry up, your strength belongs to the middle and upper reaches, so you have to have confidence in yourself!"


    And before Qu Jing could reply, some members of the tribe urged it.


    "This person is too scary, I want to abstain!"


    Qu Jing pondered for a moment, then suddenly said.


    "What? Abstaining!" Hearing this, everyone in the Qu family changed their expressions.


    This is a recommendation conference. At the beginning, you could choose not to sign up, but once you sign up, there is no abstention. Once so, the family will be over.


    "Can''t abstain, do you want to kill Qu''s family? You must go!"


    An old man vibrated and ordered.


    "But... but elder, this person will kill me!"


    Qu Jing panicked completely. He didn''t expect that his luck was so bad that he ran into Ye Fan in the first round.


    "Behind us is the Yi family. Except for the fourteen geniuses, no one will dare to kill you if anyone doesn''t give us face!"


    The old man said firmly.


    "This person is different, this guy is..." Qu Jing wanted to say more, but was directly interrupted by the old man, "Go up immediately, there is almost no time!"


    "Ok... alright!"


    Qu Jing''s expression was miserable at this moment. He had known this before, so he would not provoke Ye Fan. Yuan Xin was all harmed.


    After Qu Jing went to the battlefield, everyone in the Qu family did not completely push him into the fire pit. The old man said in a cold voice: "Go and inform Master Yi Xuan. It is best to give this Yun family a little warning. If you dare to kill Qu Jing, Yun The family is over!"


    On the battle stage, Ye Fan had already waited for Qu Jing.


    "Unexpectedly, you dare to come!"


    Ye Fan said lightly with an inexplicable smile on his mouth.


    "Brother Aka bronze, it was a misunderstanding before. In fact, there is no grievance between you and me. I hope you adults will not remember the villain!"


    There is no limit to life and death on the battlefield, and Qu Jing can only beg for mercy.


    "Really? You can still have this consciousness. Didn''t you clamor like crazy before?"


    Ye Fan said in a mocking tone.


    "All I said before was nonsense!"


    Qu Jing hurriedly explained, and at the same time suddenly flattered, "Brother Aka bronze, you are awe-inspiring, you must be the one who can do it!"


    "En? What do you want to say?"


    Ye Fan frowned and said suspiciously.


    "Then what you said earlier should still count, how about you spare my life when I learn from the tortoise and climb a circle on this platform?"


    Qu Jing suddenly said astonishingly.


    "Hey!"


    Ye Fan was stunned, the expression on his face was a bit wonderful, he was convinced of Qu Jing''s cheeky.


    Well versed in the way of shrinking tortoises in order to save life.


    "Okay, then you can try it first, see if I''m satisfied!"


    Ye Fan said with great interest.


    Whether someone like Qu Jing stays or not is the same for him, and he can''t make a climate at all, especially this kind of person who has no bottom line to survive.


    "Good good!"


    Qu Jing nodded again and again, sighing in his heart that he was smart and was about to play, but a domineering voice came from the battlefield: "Aka bronze, you better think about it today. If you dare to move Qu Jing, I will destroy your Yun family. !"


    Hearing this sound, Ye Fan''s eyes suddenly became gloomy, and he looked at the source of the sound.


    The speaker was the son of Songheshan Yixuan holding a fan, and several people were standing beside him, one of whom was the elder who ordered the Qu family.


    "Qu Jing, rest assured, we will keep you safe!"


    The elders are confident and confident at the moment.


    "Elder, you... are you going to kill me?"


    Only Qu Jing, who was standing on the battlefield with Ye Fan, knew the situation, and was really crying at this moment.


    He abandoned his dignity and pretended to be a tortoise to survive, but now he is doing it like this, I am afraid it is mysterious.


    "It''s interesting to dare to threaten me!"


    Ye Fan was so angry that he laughed back. He had really planned to play with this Qu Jing. As for now, he must kill.


    "Yi Xuan, you think I would not dare to kill in this way, it''s too simple to think!"


    Ye Fan looked condescendingly at the few people below, and at the same time, with the palm of his hand, a powerful sacred spine rippling out, directly restraining Qu Jing.


    "Dare you! If you dare to kill him, I will cut you thousands of times!"


    Seeing this scene, Yi Xuan was so angry that his chest was ups and downs, and he roared.


    His anger has nothing to do with Qu Jing, but with his dignity.


    Qu Jing''s fate had already been linked to Yi Xuan''s face at this moment.


    Ye Fan killed Qu Jing just to hit Yi Xuan in the face.


    "Then try it, in this life, I hate other people''s threats the most!"


    Ye Fan faintly spoke, and the power of the sacred spine pulled back, and it was a palm with a pitch-black vortex that faced Qu Jing.


    "what����"


    Qu Jing could only let out a scream, and was destroyed by the demon **** the next moment.


    "you����"


    The elder Qu was shocked at this moment, the man in front of him really didn''t even give Yi Xuan''s face.


    "Within today, you will definitely die! Three days later, the Yun Family will be destroyed!"


    Seeing Qu Jing''s death, Yi Xuan directly left two ruthless words and turned to leave, and the contradiction between him and Ye Fan rose sharply.


    There are at least hundreds of thousands of people watching the battle at this moment. If you don''t kill Ye Fan or get face from his body, it will be difficult for Yi Xuan to look up in the future.


    "I am waiting for you!"


    Ye Fan replied towards Yi Xuan''s back, full of confidence, even vaguely disdainful.


    "This red bronze is really interesting, the little Yun family disciple, dare to provoke Master Yi Xuan!"


    "Who said no? Killing Qu Jing is tantamount to a blatant declaration of war, it''s too scary!"


    Many people have been talking about it, even those who don''t know the things in the outer space of the universe can see the contradiction between the two at this moment.


    "This red bronze is really ignorant of the heights of the sky and the earth, this person was beaten by Yi Xuan for being late!"


    At several higher positions on the battle platform, there were fourteen young men, men and women, and some people expressed their opinions at this moment.


    But most people still did not speak, but frowned and looked at Ye Fan''s figure.


    In fact, for Ye Fan, some people who had been in contact with him still had a certain sense of familiarity, as if they had known each other before.

 Chapter 1819： Recruit talent

    "Aka Copper, why did you do this? Are you really sure to defeat Yi Xuan? If not, you would have suffered miserable damage to our Yun family!"


    As soon as Ye Fan returned to his seat, Yun Xiaoya next to him started chattering endlessly.


    Ye Fan can be arrogant, but at this moment the Yun family is also brought in, how can Yun Xiaoya not be anxious.


    "Don''t worry, no one can move your Yun family with a word of mine!"


    Ye Fan faintly said.


    "You...you really don''t know the heights of the sky. The Yi family is one of the two strongest families apart from the eight ancient clans. Even if you defeat Yi Xuan, what should they do if they continue to retaliate against the Yun family?"


    Yun Xiaoya rolled her eyes and said.


    "Then you can fight for your anger, get the status of a lieutenant, they won''t dare to act rashly!"


    Ye Fan snorted, and sighed that Yun Xiaoya was really clueless. She was afraid, but she didn''t know how to deal with and solve the trouble.


    "you����"


    Yun Xiaoya was choked by Ye Fan immediately, and she was so pitiful that she almost cried.


    At this moment she seemed to have seen the demise of the Yun family.


    "Okay, okay, I will guarantee the head office in the name of Yuxugong, the Yun family will not have any trouble!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t bear Yun Xiaoya''s entanglement, and he promised, and at the same time he educates, "A lot of troubles are uninvited. I hope you can understand this!"


    Yun Xiaoya fell silent after hearing it, Ye Fan''s words made sense, and some things had to be faced and borne by themselves.


    But she still had to hear Ye Fan''s promise to be at ease.


    As for Ye Fan''s lieutenant who could change the fate of the family, she never thought.


    "Haha, I agree with that of Brother Chitong. When a person has status and status, uninvited trouble is really too much!"


    Just then, a laugh suddenly came from behind, interjecting.


    After listening, Ye Fan turned his head and looked at Yun Xiaoya together, and at the same time asked, "Who are you?"


    In his eyes, a handsome and well-dressed man appeared, his clothes were spotless, and he looked very graceful.


    "Under Xu''an!"


    The man said lightly.


    "Xuan! Xu''an, the eldest son of the Xu family in Liucheng!"


    Yun Xiaoya''s eyes rolled around, and she exclaimed immediately.


    "Exactly!"


    Xu An nodded, with an elegant smile on his face.


    "Liucheng Xu''s house?" Ye Fan glanced at Yun Xiaoya with some bewilderment, hoping she could explain.


    There are too many geniuses recommended to the conference this day, and he knows too little.


    "The Xu family and the Yi family are the two strongest families under the ancient clan, and the status of this person is no different from that of Yi Xuan!"


    Yun Xiaoya introduced in Ye Fan''s ear softly.


    "So it''s like this!" Ye Fan nodded, and at the same time said straightforwardly, "Young Master Xu is here, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s nothing important. Brother Chitong dare to challenge Yi Xuan. I am curious and come to pay a visit!"


    Xu An seemed polite.


    "I am also brave, nothing special, please come back, Master Xu!"


    Ye Fan directly expelled Dao.


    The conflict between him and Yi Xuan has escalated. At this moment, many people are paying attention to him. Meeting Xu An will only attract more attention.


    "Hehe, how can I say that, I think Brothers Akatsuki is still very confident. I have a few words, I want to talk to you alone!"


    Xu An chuckled lightly.


    "Talk alone? Don''t you need to try?" Ye Fan was a little suspicious, not knowing what tricks this person did.


    Xu An looked gentle, but in fact it should not be a simple character.


    All the geniuses of the upper class here are sharp, or in other words advanced.


    "My test is over, and Brother Chitong''s should also be over. Don''t worry, it won''t take up much of your time!"


    Xu An said in a sincere tone that could not be rejected.


    "Well, then talk about it!"


    Ye Fan is never afraid of things, so he wants to see what the son of this big family is doing with him.


    "Go ahead, what''s the matter?"


    The two came to an empty corner of the battle platform, Ye Fan immediately urged.


    "Brother Aka bronze, we don��t speak secretly. In fact, I paid attention to you when I was in the outer space of the universe. Not only because of the contradiction between you and Yi Xuan, but also because you have the ability to raise your hand to kill Qu Jing. , Although others still look down on you and think you don��t know the heights of the sky, I feel that you and Yi Xuan have the power to fight!"


    Xu An praised her in the first sentence.


    "Hehe, then I should thank you!"


    Ye Fan didn''t smile, and flattering kind words were of little use to him, maybe this was a trap.


    "What I''m telling is the truth. It''s the Yun family''s blessing for someone like Brother Akazu to join the Yun family, but here I can give brothers a better choice!"


    Xu''an said sincerely.


    "So you want to recruit me? I''m sorry, not interested!"


    Ye Fan finally understood what Xu An meant, and simply refused, and wanted to leave.


    "Brother Chitong, please wait a moment. If it is because of the Yun family, I can accept the surrender of the entire Yun family and guarantee that they will be safe under the threat of the Yi family!"


    Xu An hurriedly stopped Ye Fan and threw an olive branch.


    "Guaranteed that the Yun family is unobstructed? Is your Xu family stronger than the Yi family?"


    Ye Fan responded with curiosity. From this sentence, he could hear a different taste.


    "Not so! Our Xu family can''t do so absolutely, but our Xu family''s backer can definitely do it!"


    Xu An shook his head and decided to tell some secrets.


    "The backer of the Xu family? Is it the eight ancient tribes!"


    Curiosity emerged in Ye Fan''s heart, only to feel that the water of these families was a bit deeper, and the situation was a bit more complicated than he thought, and this would be closely related to the subsequent competition.


    "Almost, our patrons are Princess Muyang and the Nine Princes of the Taihuang Ancient Clan!"


    Xu An nodded and said.


    "What?" Ye Fan heard a hint of surprise in his eyes, and then said, "I remember that the Ninth Prince should be deprived of the right to be the emperor, right? What do you do with the Xu Family?"


    "There is something hidden in it. Only if you agree to join us can I explain to you that Princess Muyang is beautiful and wise, and there is no harm in following her!"


    Xu''an rushed to admit it.


    "Hehe, I appreciate your kindness, but this is impossible. At the same time, if I join you, if we two encounter each other in the future battle, someone will be eliminated. What''s the point?"


    Ye Fan sneered, and declined politely, with some emotion in his heart.


    The woman Mu Yang was still playing tricks, and she didn''t give up on the emperor''s position.


    If Ye Fan became her subordinate again, it would be really funny.


    Hearing the reason Ye Fan uttered casually, Xu An suddenly became serious, and said a little mysteriously: "Brother Aka Copper, you just fought with Qu Jing just now. Is it really a coincidence that you were able to?"


    "Yep?"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan''s expression changed slightly, and something suddenly occurred to him.

 Chapter 1820： Much-anticipated

    "Actually, the battle with Qu Jing was specially arranged for you by Her Royal Highness. The so-called randomness is just relative to those who have no interest!"


    Xu An told the truth.


    "It''s really interesting, I didn''t expect Princess Muyang to have such an ability!"


    The smile on Ye Fan''s face became subtle.


    This is the Tianjian Conference, such a big event will happen.


    However, there was no resistance in Ye Fan''s heart. There was no absolute fairness in this world. There was selfishness when someone was there.


    "So we won''t face it anyway?"


    Ye Fan gradually understood why Xu An was so confident.


    "That''s right, and as long as you join us, we can arrange Yun Xiaoya to face some weak enemies. Of course, when you get to the back, you also have to look at herself!"


    Xu An continued to please Dao.


    "No, it depends on how good Yun Xiaoya can go!"


    Ye Fan said simply.


    Yun Xiaoya''s participation in the conference is to hone her.


    Seeing Ye Fan slowly turning around, Xu An became a little anxious and blurted out: "Brother Aka Copper, do you really want to fight Yi Xuan? Only by joining us can you be guaranteed to be in the top ten and participate in the ultimate battle!"


    "Didn''t you just say that you are different from others, and you are very optimistic about me?"


    Ye Fan turned his head and asked sarcastically. At the same time, before Xu An could reply, he shook his head and said, "I don''t bother to play this kind of game. Entering the top ten will rely on my real strength!"


    "Then there is bound to be a battle between you and Yi Xuan."


    Seeing Ye Fan''s stubbornness, Xu''an finally put on a threat.


    "Can''t ask for it!"


    Ye Fan faintly dropped four words, and immediately only left Xu An with a straight back.


    "Interesting person, but I really don''t know what is good or bad!"


    Xu''an''s complexion darkened, watching Ye Fan''s back and whispering to himself.


    As Yi Xuan''s old opponent, this is definitely an objective evaluation. Yi Xuan''s strength is not a blow out, and it is not like Ye Fan''s sudden fame.


    "Aka Copper, why did Young Master Xu''an look for you?"


    As soon as Ye Fan returned to her position, Yun Xiaoya couldn''t wait to ask.


    "It''s nothing, keep watching the competition!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and didn''t say much to Yun Xiaoya.


    Facing Xu''an''s threat, instead of being angry, Ye Fan was vaguely looking forward to it.


    Master Yi Xuan provoked him time and time again. For the first time in the outer space of Qiankun Yun, Ye Fan could bear it, but this time, he definitely had to show him some color, so Ye Fan would directly kill him. Qu Jing.


    A few more hours passed in the blink of an eye, and the competition went on for several rounds, and the number of disciples participating in the competition was rapidly decreasing.


    When the number of people is reduced by half, the competition will be repeated, and the battle will still be two by two, but the opponent''s strength is getting stronger.


    Whenever a full round of Xinde competition started, Xu An would find Ye Fan, but he didn''t get any help from Ye Fan.


    As for Yun Xiaoya, he lasted two games and stopped at the top fifty. For this result, all Ye Fan expected.


    On Yun Xiaoya''s body, Xu An didn''t do anything, and probably didn''t bother to do it.


    Finally, in the final top ten competition, Xu An did not look for Ye Fan again, and the appearance of a pair of names caused an uproar in the audience.


    "Yi Jia Yi Xuan vs. Yun Family Red Copper!"


    "We met! They actually met!"


    "There is a good show here, and I don''t know who loses and who wins!"


    "Hmph, the result of this battle is doomed, but I don''t know how Akabane can support it."


    Suddenly, the crowd boiled, all talking about the battle between the two, but the voice of the words was basically one-sided.


    In the previous battle, Yi Xuan was much tougher than Ye Fan. Many enemies won without fighting, and even if they fought, they would lose with one move.


    However, Ye Fan''s battle was not so public.


    "Xuan''er, this is the only opportunity for my Yi family to go further. You are not allowed to lose!"


    In the Yi family camp, a respected elder said in a commanding tone.


    Defeating Ye Fan is not only about Yi Xuan''s own face, but also about the development of the entire family.


    "Elder rest assured, I won''t let the family down!"


    Yi Xuan''s eyes were firm, and he swore an oath.


    "Be careful, and give up if you don''t!"


    Ye Fan seemed more relaxed, so Yun Xiaoya gave a reminder.


    Although sometimes simple in mind, Yun Xiaoya knows to care.


    "Now it won''t be as simple as surrendering, but don''t worry, I will be fine, after all, the promise you promised to your brother has not been fulfilled!"


    Ye Fan''s face was relaxed, and he said with a smile.


    "You still have time to joke at this time!"


    Yun Xiaoya rolled her eyes, and was completely speechless to Ye Fan at this moment, so she didn''t say much.


    Ye Fanyan turned and walked towards the battlefield, as did Yi Xuan on the opposite side.


    At the moment, the eyes of hundreds of thousands of people present are almost 80% on them. Although the challenges of several other platforms will also be very exciting, and Xu An, who is as famous as Yi Xuan, is also among them, but it is obviously unable to attract attention.


    "Brother Chitong, good luck!"


    When Ye Fan passed by Xu''an''s battle platform, Xu''an''s voice suddenly came from above.


    "Thank you!"


    Ye Fan nodded towards him, the unpredictable gaze in his eyes made Xu''an startled slightly, with some indescribable feeling.


    Ye Fan''s tone seemed to be thanking him, which was very strange.


    "brush!"


    Ye Fan and Yi Xuan both stepped onto the battlefield almost at the same time.


    "This moment is still waiting, presumably you and I are looking forward to it!"


    Standing in front of this Young Master Yi Xuan who everyone looked up to, Ye Fan not only showed no timidity, but showed a touch of calmness and calmness.


    "You are right. The vow I said earlier will be fulfilled."


    Yi Xuan''s face was twisted at the moment, and he spoke bitterly.


    Before Qu Jing was killed, he was severely slapped in the face by Ye Fan. At this moment, when the enemy met, he was extremely jealous.


    "Hehe, your vow, the same thing I want to say, on this battle platform today, there is only one person destined to stand, and the other one will turn into a blood mist and drift away with the wind!"


    Ye Fan chuckled lightly, and said in an extremely calm tone that shocked the audience.


    Yi Xuan''s oath was only one-sided, and counted as a warning to Ye Fan''s punishment, but Ye Fan''s faint words were two-sided, directly advancing the battle between the two people one step, and they came to an endless state of death.


    "This kid is really crazy. Did Young Master Yi Xuan really meet his opponent today?"


    Listening to Ye Fan''s words, many people couldn''t help but have this conjecture in their hearts.


    "It''s bluffing. If you lose at the time, you will also kneel down and beg for mercy. In front of death, few people can hold it, or you know that you are bound to die, so I deliberately told everyone to listen to it!"


    Some people sneered.


    The fourteen geniuses were all watching at the conspicuous position, and no one commented on it. The battle between these two people was highly anticipated, and they were also quite interested.


    After a while, Lingxin and Qing Shiyu looked at each other, and their eyes contained the meaning of communication.

 Chapter 1821： Hang Da Yi Xuan

    "Gah... a good one turned into a blood mist, disappearing with the wind!"


    Listening to Ye Fan''s oath, Yi Xuan was stunned for a moment, and then sneered.


    He didn''t expect the person in front of him to be arrogant until he died.


    "Time is precious, do it!"


    Seeing that the geniuses on the other battlefields were already at war, Ye Fan also urged.


    "Hmph, then let us complete the battle that was not completed a few days ago!"


    Yi Xuan snorted coldly, and finally burst out of his body''s power, with amazing power.


    "So strong, this Yi Xuan is really a cultivation genius, the power of this holy spine is too mellow!"


    "Yes, it seems that in the previous battle, he only revealed the tip of the iceberg!"


    Yi Xuan''s powerful power shocked many people and opened their eyes.


    "boom!"


    Ye Fan is the same, but limited by his realm, his power is not as powerful as Yi Xuan. As for the power of the sacred spine, these outsiders can''t understand it.


    "Sure enough!" There were sighs around, as if he had already seen the victory or defeat.


    "dead!"


    A word popped out of Yi Xuan''s mouth, and at the same time all the power of the sacred spine on his body was circulating, gradually turning into a giant tiger full of light, opening his blood basin with a big mouth, and biting towards Ye Fan.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan''s complexion changed slightly. This move was a bit powerful, obviously a relatively advanced martial skill.


    "This is the Tiger God Transformation. It is said that it is powerful enough to kill the powerhouse of the Triple Peak of the Realm Transformation Realm."


    "It seems that Young Master Yi Xuan really hates Chitong!"


    Many people at the scene recognized this martial art and looked surprised.


    "It''s a cat or a tiger, not necessarily!"


    Ye Fan whispered secretly, raised his fist, and slammed forward.


    "Roar����"


    At the moment when Ye Fan punched out, there was still a vaguely sound of dragon roar, shocking the sky.


    "boom!"


    Ye Fan''s fist hit the giant tiger on the opposite side, and the two forces burst out, causing the battle platform under them to tremble.


    When the power dissipates, it is not what everyone imagined.


    I saw Ye Fan standing there still, and the infinite power of the Tiger God Transformation had been completely destroyed by him.


    "This... how did this happen? I think he didn''t use much power just now!"


    This scene surprised everyone.


    "Damn it!"


    This result was also beyond Yi Xuan''s expectation, his facial muscles twitched, and he took the initiative to rush towards Ye Fan.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Yi Xuan shook his fists and fought Ye Fan close to him, hitting hundreds of punches in the blink of an eye.


    He is also very good at boxing.


    "interesting!"


    Ye Fan took it passively at first, and then saw a trace of the doorway, Yi Xuan''s boxing method focused on rapid.


    When the speed reaches a certain level, a hundred punches can be made in seconds, and the power of the punching method can be improved.


    "Swipe..."


    Thinking of this, Ye Fan resisted with the help of Fei Tian on his body, becoming more and more relaxed.


    "you����"


    Yi Xuan gradually appeared shocked, because Ye Fan''s punching speed became faster and faster, vaguely about to surpass him.


    "boom����"


    In the end, Yi Xuan was smashed out, no matter how fast he was, how could he be faster than the Immortal Bird.


    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    Ye Fan''s punch was extremely severe, causing Yi Xuan to retreat dozens of steps in an instant.


    "Yi Xuan was actually repelled by the red copper, how is this possible?"


    Seeing this scene, everyone around seemed unacceptable.


    Could it be that today they all looked away and couldn''t make sense?


    "The cat slows the punch, are you just this capable?"


    Ye Fan described the attack by the two powerful opponents who were fierce enough to kill the powerhouse in the early stage of Transforming Realm, with disdain.


    Yi Xuan only had the strength of the king''s pinnacle, and it was indeed not easy to be able to do so, but compared with Ye Fan, he was still far behind.


    "Asshole!"


    Yi Xuan''s face was hideous, and his successive failures in front of Ye Fan had already lost his face.


    "You don''t need to swear, you should learn your lesson if you fail, but unfortunately you offended me, you won''t have this chance later!"


    Ye Fan''s tone was dull from beginning to end, and he rushed towards Yi Xuan as he spoke.


    "brush!"


    The mighty power of the sacred ridge appeared in the palm of his hand, like a surging tide, which was led by Ye Fan and shot towards Yi Xuan.


    At this moment, coming outside the battle platform, it seemed as if a dazzling light was gradually covering the battle platform, and slowly submerging Yi Xuan.


    "It''s such a surging power, is this really hidden?"


    "This kind of background is definitely not something a mid-term king can possess!"


    Everyone looked sideways, surprised in their hearts, Ye Fan''s holy spine power was very strange, and the power that burst out was far beyond their imagination.


    Looking at the power surging in front of him, Yi Xuan''s pupils shrank sharply, and at this moment he finally saw the terror of Ye Fan.


    Even if it was just the power of the sacred spine from the opponent, it would be difficult for him to follow.


    "puff!"


    All the forces Yi Xuan resisted were being destroyed in the destruction, and finally his body was hit by the force, flying upside down like a broken kite.


    "boom!"


    Yi Xuan fell heavily on the edge of the battle platform, with a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth.


    "Genius? Son? But that''s all!"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan came to Yi Xuan, as if talking to himself, but it clearly fell in everyone''s ears.


    Those spectators who were constantly shocked couldn''t speak anymore. Among the 14 geniuses, several of them had already stood up, their eyes flickering.


    With the power of the Sacred Spine, this person would be better off not fighting for the position of leader. If he was fighting, he would definitely be their rival.


    The battle between Ye Fan and Yi Xuan is bound to have yet to use any martial arts and hole cards.


    "Strong! It''s too strong. Now we are afraid that we will soon lose the qualification to look up to him!"


    Among the people around, Liu Feng said with emotion, and at the same time, he was proud that he had a battle with Ye Fan.


    "Yeah, I didn''t expect it!"


    The ups and downs in Lord''s heart on the side were even worse than Liu Feng''s. When Ye Fan first entered the Yuxu Palace, he was still Ye Fan''s rival in the enrollment ceremony.


    Xu An had already finished his battle early. Seeing Ye Fan hanging against Yi Xuan, his eyebrows were constantly trembling, his face barely calm, and he hurried to a place.


    Although this result was expected, Ye Fan''s strength was absolutely unexpected. Xu An must make up for such talents.


    "Don''t want to humiliate me, you don''t have this chance!"


    Yi Xuan gritted his teeth and stood up from the ground, his eyes firm.


    There is also a trace of the character of a strong person in his body, otherwise he would not be a well-known genius.


    "It''s not me who humiliates you, but you yourself!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and said lightly.


    As the saying goes, the higher you stand, the harder you fall, Yi Xuan himself had been too sharp before.


    "I, Yi Xuan, have been in a lifetime, and I have rarely failed. I will never lose to you today!"


    Yi Xuan''s eyes were red, with complex emotions such as unwillingness, hatred, and humiliation.


    Ye Fan defeated him with the power of the sacred spine, which was definitely not what he could accept.


    "Om..."


    Under the violent mood swings, a string in Yi Xuan''s mind seemed to be touched, causing his barrier to the transformation to vibrate, and cracks appeared.

 Chapter 1822： Genius despair

    "breakthrough?"


    Seeing the power overflowing from Yi Xuan''s body, many experts who had entered the Realmization Realm screamed in exclamation, even Ye Fan noticed it.


    Yi Xuan''s heaven and earth spirit body should have been formed, and the power of the soul was strengthened at this moment. This was also the last step to break through the real world.


    Once the real soul of heaven and earth becomes real, it is the top-grade transformation of realness.


    "what����"


    Yi Xuan looked up to the sky and roared, and the aura on his body became stronger and stronger, causing the surrounding space to tremble.


    Ye Fan took a few steps back, just watching this scene faintly, his expression still calm.


    Breaking through the desperate situation, this is the usual way of the genius and strong, Ye Fan has nothing to be shocked.


    "What is this person doing? He is not able to win the pursuit at this time. Is he really so sure?"


    Yi Xuan''s breakthrough brought a huge turning point in the situation, and everyone''s hearts were raised again, and the hope of victory was seen from Yi Xuan.


    However, Ye Fan''s refusal to do anything, allowing him to break through, made this turning point infinitely magnified.


    The hearts of many spectators only felt that Ye Fan''s move was really stupid.


    "Brother Akatsuki, what are you waiting for? Come on!"


    Xu An, who had originally planned to report, saw the situation change, so he stopped a long time ago and came to the battlefield to urge Ye Fandao.


    Compared with Yi Xuan''s old opponent, he naturally hoped that Ye Fan would win.


    Moreover, if Yi Xuan succeeded in breaking through and defeating Ye Fan this time, Xu An would be under great pressure.


    "The breakthrough of genius is hard to come by, just give him another chance!"


    Ye Fan sighed with emotion, his eyes showed a hint of war.


    He instinctively respects every opponent, but subconsciously hopes that Yi Xuan can really bring him some threats, and this kind of battle is interesting.


    "you����"


    Everyone was stunned at this thought, and they only felt that Ye Fan was a strange thing. Such an important battle actually had to give his opponent a chance.


    "Aka Copper, I didn''t expect you to look down on me at this time!"


    Yi Xuan wouldn''t be grateful for anything at this moment, the breakthrough was nearing its end, and his mouth became more gloomy.


    "Whether you can be considered worthy of others is up to you. You should be grateful to me for giving you another chance!"


    Ye Fan faintly said.


    "I''m pooh, you want to give me even more humiliation!"


    Yi Xuan screamed, thinking of the other side.


    "Don''t take yourself too seriously, the lesson just now, you still don''t know?"


    Ye Fan asked indifferently.


    Humiliating Yi Xuan, he hadn''t really thought about it, but it was just to make Yi Xuan understand the reality.


    What a genius should have is not arrogance, but arrogance, dare to face himself and face his hands, this is the greatest ability.


    "Know your size, go to hell!"


    Yi Xuan broke out an swear word, his power was dozens of times stronger.


    A light man appeared behind him, rippling with powerful soul power.


    This is the soul villain of Yi Xuan. At this moment, from his eyes, a white glow was directly shot towards Ye Fan''s sea of ??consciousness.


    One of the major advantages of the Realm Transformation Realm over the King is the real soul of heaven and earth. The power of the soul is used properly and there are skills, the more levels you can kill.


    Just like the previous Master Wuchen, it was the soul technique to block Ye Fan''s killer blow, forcing Ye Fan to use the **** card.


    "What a strong soul power, this Yi Xuan definitely has a soul technique!"


    "It''s not nonsense, and you don''t look at the identity of the person. The true soul of heaven and earth and the method of soul complement each other. Once formed, it can increase the power of the soul by several times. If it is not the true soul of heaven and earth, it is extremely difficult to resist!"


    Everyone was amazed by the power of Yi Xuan''s soul, and showed envy.


    To obtain a soul method and enter the realm of transformation, not a genius, but also a genius, you only need to practice this soul method well, but unfortunately there are too few soul methods to compare with the cultivation method.


    "This is the family''s Tianyi spirit power, elder, we have the chance to win!"


    Everyone in the Yi family had stood up from their positions at this moment, their eyes excited, and no one knew the power of Tianyi''s soul power better than them.


    "It turned out to be Tianyi''s spirit power, no wonder!" After listening to some of the spectators around, they all showed a suddenly realized expression.


    "Compared with my soul power?"


    On the battle stage, Ye Fan noticed that the white light was getting closer, and he was a little funny. He was the descendant of the ancient soul king and the owner of the ancient ghost book.


    Killing him with the power of the soul is tantamount to making an axe by the squad, even if the power of the peak is not able to do it.


    "Exit!"


    While thinking, a word popped out of Ye Fan''s mouth, and at the same time a gray mist flashed across his eyebrows.


    Compared to the light of Tianyi''s soul power, the gray mist was almost like a substance, rushing toward Tianyi''s soul power.


    "What is this? Is it also soul power?"


    "What a strange spirit power!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s countermeasures, everyone looked at a loss, the destruction of soul power has been lost for millions of years, almost no one can recognize it, and only the ancient powerhouses of the Nether clan can recognize it.


    Destroying soul power did not give everyone too much time to think, the next moment it was glued to Tianyi soul power.


    There was no movement between the two great spirit powers, but the situation was very clear. Tianyi''s spirit power had no resistance under the destruction of the soul power, and it was destroyed by the destruction.


    "how is this possible?"


    This scene shocked everyone present, and the power of destroying soul power was really overbearing.


    They have never seen such a powerful soul power.


    "brush!"


    However, the destruction of Tianyi''s soul power is not the end. The destruction of the soul power directly takes advantage of the victory and pursuit, turning into a sharp blade, strangling the heaven and earth true soul that Xiang Yi Xuan has just spawned.


    "I just gave you a chance, now I don''t think it is necessary, your strength still disappoints me!"


    At the same time as the final blow of Destroying Soul Power, Ye Fan also made a ruthless voice.


    After Yi Xuan broke through, the Soul Yi was his greatest strength this day, and his body strength was not so much improved.


    "No... I''m not convinced! I won''t lose, won''t..."


    Yi Xuan shouted loudly, and now he was desperate.


    Before the breakthrough, the power of the sacred spine was completely inferior to Ye Fan. Even if he was using martial skills, he was not Ye Fan''s opponent. This had already made him extremely depressed.


    After the breakthrough, the power of the soul produced a qualitative leap, which made Yi Xuan think that he would definitely win, but unfortunately the result was completely suppressed by Ye Fan, and there was no room for resistance.


    Compared with Ye Fan, his long-standing genius suddenly became useless.


    All the arrogance in Yi Xuan''s original heart is falling apart.


    The higher you stand, the harder you fall. At this moment, Yi Xuan is afraid that he can''t get up.


    "brush!"


    Destructive spirit power penetrated Yi Xuan''s eyebrows with an unstoppable force, causing Yi Xuan''s expression to suddenly stagnate, his angry eyes gradually became hollow, and his body fell to the ground.


    "boom!"


    The muffled sound of Yi Xuan falling to the ground made the surrounding silence. Fourteen geniuses on the high platform, at least half of them stood up at this moment, all looking at Yi Xuan with complicated eyes.


    This is a dead genius, but also a desperate genius.


    The fall of Yi Xuan was enough to bring them an endless sense of crisis.

 Chapter 1823： First victory

    "puff����"


    After obliterating Yi Xuan''s soul, Ye Fan fisted his body apart, using the Demon God to absorb the power from him.


    The blood mist formed by Yi Xuan''s body dispersed. Although he was only hovering on the battle platform, the hundreds of thousands of spectators around him seemed to smell it, and his body trembled slightly.


    "It turns into a blood mist and passes away with the wind!"


    Someone murmured subconsciously, recalling these eight words.


    This was the vow that Ye Fan made at the beginning of the battle, but he didn''t expect it to be done.


    Before and after Yi Xuan broke through, he was pressed and beaten by Ye Fan. Looking back now, everyone felt a little unreal.


    But Ye Fan stood on the battle platform, already proved the facts.


    "Too... terrible, who the **** is this person!"


    "No wonder you dare to let Yi Xuan break through, it turns out that you really have confidence!"


    "It''s ridiculous that Yi Xuan thought he really got hope. Based on the difference between the two, this red bronze should be the same as those ancient disciples, and it doesn''t feel like humiliating him!"


    Everyone was talking about it. At this moment, Ye Fan had become the focus, or a very unique dark horse. At the same time, Yun Xiaoya had also become the object of everyone''s attention.


    "Check this person out, I want him to die!"


    In the Yi family camp, several elders were so angry that their chests were fluctuating, and they ordered angrily.


    "Elder, we still have to look at the situation, if this person becomes..."


    A reasonable person in the Yi family bit the bullet and spoke.


    Hearing this, everyone trembled, and the elder just blew his beard and stared, without saying more.


    Ye Fan has a bright future now. As long as he becomes a lieutenant, it is not their Yi family''s ability to move. Maybe they can use the power at hand to destroy Yi family.


    After killing Yi Xuan, Ye Fan directly returned to the position of the Yun family, closing his eyes and resting himself.


    Yi Xuan''s body is very mellow, which can bring Ye Fan a big improvement.


    Seeing Ye Fan ignored her, Yun Xiaoya didn''t say much at this moment. She was really frightened by Ye Fan this time. She only felt that the person in front of her who had been seen by her several times became unfamiliar again, especially this. At this time, she suddenly felt a little bit.


    The person in front of him may be the existence she can only look up to.


    Thinking of this, Yun Xiaoya raised her head and glanced at the 14 talented disciples sitting on a high place. Several of the disciples there also looked towards their positions.


    But what they saw was obviously not Yun Xiaoya, but Ye Fan beside him.


    "Hey...who are you?"


    Looking at what she was doing on the high platform, Yun Xiaoya sighed in her heart, maybe that''s where Ye Fan really was.


    "Everyone, the top ten competition has ended. After an hour, the ultimate battle will officially begin!"


    The old man reappeared on the high platform and announced.


    "The ultimate battle!"


    Hearing these three words, the crowd was surging. This is the most exciting moment of the Tianjian Conference.


    At that time, these ten family disciples, plus eight ancient tribes, and 14 strongest disciples from six forces will compete in the final competition to select young leaders.


    If the battle between Ye Fan and Yi Xuan was the biggest highlight in the primary battle, then the ultimate warlord is like this in every battle.


    The fight between these most powerful geniuses will be endless.


    As the old man spoke, Ye Fan had absorbed Yi Xuan''s power, and his strength had taken a step closer to the late king''s stage and even the peak.


    Ye Fan glanced at the old man, but found that this person was also looking at him, his eyes seemed to be talking.


    "Could this person also belong to Muyang..."


    A conjecture appeared in Ye Fan''s heart, and he vaguely admired this ambitious woman.


    Facing difficulties, advancing bravely, never give up, this is indeed the quality of success.


    As soon as he thought of Mu Yang, a voice appeared behind Ye Fan, saying: "Brother Akazu is really an eye-opener for someone like Xu today. It''s a great honor!"


    "What are you doing? I have nothing to discuss with you!"


    Ye Fan responded indifferently without turning his head.


    Xu An has always wanted to win him over, and this battle with Yi Xuan was also specially arranged by him.


    Although Xu An had a bad intention and was threatening, Ye Fan didn''t hate him. After all, this was exactly what Ye Fan expected.


    "Brother Chitong don''t get me wrong, it is not me who is looking for you this time, but the princess..."


    Xu An smiled. Before she could finish her words, she was interrupted by a pleasant voice, "Young Master Chitong, Mu Yang would like to invite you for a while, and I want to look back!"


    Hearing this familiar voice, Ye Fan''s body trembled slightly, slightly surprised.


    Mu Yang actually came here in person, and her tone still had a hint of humility, which was very different from the arrogant her in the past.


    Ye Fan slowly turned around, looked at the familiar Qingcheng pretty face in front of him, and said solemnly: "I don''t accept anyone''s recruitment!"


    "Hehe, Mu Yang understands what Young Master Chitong means, but isn''t there a one-hour break!"


    Mu Yang chuckled, not angry at Ye Fan''s decisive refusal, but said in a coquettish tone.


    "An hour''s rest time, shouldn''t it be specially reserved for me!"


    Ye Fan asked tentatively.


    He wanted to see how powerful Mu Yang really was. Could it be possible that even the old man could control it?


    "Hehe, Young Master Chitong agrees, and Mu Yang will tell you!"


    Mu Yang smiled.


    "Let''s go, there''s nothing wrong anyway!"


    Ye Fan agreed, but it wasn''t because he wanted to know the question, he could guess the answer.


    Just thinking that the two were friends with each other before, and at the same time, Mu Yang''s current situation also made Ye Fan very curious, and asked intentionally.


    The person sitting in the center of the high platform is the five princes Ye Fan is familiar with. He was appointed by the Taihuang ancient clan to justify himself. As for Muyang, I''m afraid that''s not the case.


    "Young Master Akabane, please!"


    At this moment, from Mu Yang''s body, Ye Fan could no longer see the slightest princess.


    Under the leadership of Mu Yang, Ye Fan came to a box in Guanhe Tower. At this moment, many disciples also returned to Guanhe Tower, rested and prepared. In short, this hour seemed precious to them.


    As soon as Ye Fan came to the door of the box, he saw another acquaintance, Zhu Yu.


    This woman is also loyal and has always followed Mu Yang.


    After a few people sat down, Mu Yang directly spoke to Ye Fan: "Young Master Chitong, I don''t know where you are from? To be honest, the Yun Family should not be able to cultivate a talent like you. If you are in the capital, Mu Yang should have heard of it. That''s right!"


    While speaking, Mu Yang stared at Ye Fan with beautiful eyes, wanting to see something.


    She is a subtle observer. The first moment she saw Ye Fan, she felt that Ye Fan seemed to have known each other. Unfortunately, she knew too many people, and there were so many geniuses. It was impossible to confirm Ye Fan''s identity at once.


    But this sense of deja vu confirmed her willingness to recruit.

 Chapter 1824： Fish in troubled waters

    "His Royal Highness does not need to inquire about my identity, since I wear a mask, I just don''t want you to know it!"


    Ye Fan replied indifferently and flatly refused.


    "Can Muyang know the reason?" Princess Muyang asked unwillingly.


    "If I take refuge in you, it will be a joke!" Ye Fan sighed, shaking his head.


    "What do you mean by this?"


    Hearing this, the expressions of Zhu Yu and Xu An both changed, and Mu Yang''s expression also sank slightly, which was offensive.


    "If it''s okay, I''ll leave first!" Ye Fan didn''t explain much, turning around to leave.


    "Wait!"


    Even though Mu Yang felt a little uncomfortable in his heart, he still called Ye Fan, and said, "I don''t know what that joke is, but I really hope you can join in. Then the Yun Family can also follow you in a big way, right?"


    Ye Fan smiled secretly after hearing this, the woman''s temper had been reduced a lot, if it were placed earlier, Mu Yang would be furious when she heard this.


    "The nine princes are not qualified to become the emperor. Once the fifth prince wins this time, they will directly become the emperor. Where is the emperor?"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but replied, only to feel that Mu Yang was cheating.


    "It seems that Young Master Akagi is very familiar with the situation in the capital!"


    Hearing this, Mu Yang''s eyes suddenly brightened, becoming more bright and moving.


    From Ye Fan''s words, she seemed to see a glimmer of hope for admission.


    "Small knowledge!" Ye Fan responded lightly, and then stood up.


    "Since Young Master Chitong is worried about this, then Muyang might as well give you some support. I have already won the opportunity for my younger brother Mu Qing to regain his qualifications. As long as one of my men can become a general, the father can promise me. Request!"


    "As for Brother Five Emperors, I understand his strength and resources, I''m afraid I don''t have the ability to become a young leader!"


    In order to win, Mu Yang told some important things.


    "Become a war fighter!"


    Ye Fan stood still, looking at Mu Yang in this way, and then sneered, "His Royal Highness has many privileges. It is not easy to create a soldier, nor is it a young leader!"


    Having said that, Ye Fan took a special look at Xu An, and with this person''s strength, he was already qualified to become a general.


    "The ultimate battle involves eight ancient tribes and six forces. It''s no longer easy to arrange. You can only rely on luck and true ability."


    Mu Yang sighed, so sure that she would not rush to recruit Ye Fan.


    Feeling Mu Yang''s sincere gaze, Ye Fan felt disappointment and sorrow in his heart. He suddenly sighed and said, "Princess Muyang, do you know when it is now? Why is this day recommendation meeting held?"


    "I understand, the Nether Clan!" Mu Yang subconsciously said.


    "The most important thing now is to fight against the Nether Clan, I don''t know where you are doing this with leisure!"


    Ye Fan''s tone gradually increased, with priorities and priorities. Although people have selfish intentions, they also score occasions and times.


    "But this is an excellent opportunity for Mu Qing to regain his qualifications!"


    Mu Yang was also a little anxious, and said lightly.


    "After getting the opportunity? Go to war with many princes? Recruit more powerhouses through this chaotic universe to develop strength?"


    Ye Fan shook his head and asked repeatedly.


    "You..." Mu Yang paused, the person in front of him seemed to know her very well.


    "The Nine Princes are not suitable to be called emperors. Don''t plan your life for him, especially at this critical moment. I hope you remember that the Tianjian Conference is not for the Nine Princes. It is for the sentient beings in the universe. You have to play rules. That''s all, but don''t go too far!"


    After Ye Fan gave a final warning, he left the place directly.


    The more sincere and sincere Mu Yang''s invitation was, the more disappointed and hated Ye Fan''s heart was, because the Shangrui dynasty was almost unable to protect itself, and it was really not a time to fight for power.


    Mu Yang should not play tricks at this day recommendation meeting.


    "Your Royal Highness, you...you calm down!"


    Seeing that Mu Yang was suddenly criticized by Ye Fan, Xu An was astonished at the moment and could only comfort him.


    But for what Ye Fan said, he also felt a bit of truth. At this moment, he and Mu Yang both had the idea of ??fishing in troubled waters.


    "I''m fine!"


    Mu Yang looked at the back of Ye Fan''s departure, and was silent for a while, just this remark reminded her of someone.


    A person who was blinded by her at first, and then let her almost lose everything.


    When Ye Fan returned to the Qiankun battlefield, an hour''s time had almost passed.


    On the battlefield of Universe, everyone was overcrowded again, and everyone was passionate.


    After all, what is next is the ultimate battle, and the fourteen geniuses sitting on the heights will appear.


    "Everyone, the rest time has passed, and the ultimate battle is going on. The old man will now talk about the rules of the ultimate battle!"


    The old man appeared on the high platform again and announced loudly.


    "In the ultimate battle, there are a total of twenty-four disciples. According to your status, you are all qualified to become young leaders. The ancient disciples and the six major forces only need to win to become the young leaders, while other family disciples need eight ancient clans and The six major forces can only receive this honor."


    The old man first stated the conditions for becoming a young leader, and there have been differences from it.


    However, this has little effect on Ye Fan and others, because these family disciples basically don''t want to be a young leader, which is no less than a step up to the sky.


    What they are looking forward to is to stand out in this ultimate battle, which has many benefits for later gaining the status of warrior or lieutenant.


    "The way of the test is to use two-by-two battles. There are two rounds. The first round is randomly arranged and half is eliminated; in the second round, you can choose your own enemies, or arrange randomly, and then eliminate half!"


    "The six who won in the end will compete for the young leaders in the form of a wheel fight!"


    What the old man said was very detailed, which shows the importance of this war.


    The ultimate battle, three rounds of battle, all have different rules, which can be described as extremely rigorous.


    After the old man made the announcement, Ye Fan stood on a battle platform with the other nine family disciples, and the fourteen talented disciples from the heights also flew down and stood opposite them.


    As the two sides looked at each other, many family disciples all lowered their heads subconsciously, not daring to face the fourteen people in front of them.


    Relatively speaking, Ye Fan and An Xu are much better. The former has confidence and the latter has identity.


    Ye Fan''s eyes examined the fourteen people, and among them, they stayed for a long time on a pair of men who looked almost exactly the same. These two people were the Li Wusheng and Li Wuxi of the ancient Cangxuan clan.


    "Humanity, I should get it back!"


    Ye Fan whispered secretly in his heart, and a trace of killing intent appeared in Li Wusheng''s eyes.


    While Ye Fan looked at them, several of them were also looking at Ye Fan. Except for two gentle gazes, most of them were unkind and guarded.


    Especially when Qing Wanshan looked at Ye Fan''s gaze, the killing intent was revealed.

 Chapter 1825： Ultimate battle

    "Now, start the first round, and the match will be arranged randomly!"


    The old man stood between the two sides and said aloud.


    The moment these words fell, a dazzling light appeared on the battle platform where everyone was on, and two names appeared on it at the same time: "Qing Shiyu vs. Li Da!"


    In an instant, except Qing Shiyu and the man named Li Da stayed behind, all the others left the fight.


    The ultimate battle is not the same as the elementary battle. It is not conducted together. Ye Fan and others can only wait and watch quietly.


    "It''s really unlucky for Li Da to meet this great genius!"


    Xu An was standing next to Ye Fan at the moment, murmured to himself.


    "This shouldn''t be arranged by you again!"


    Ye Fan stood aside suspiciously.


    "How is it possible? Li Da is our own person. How can we arrange this? This is fatal!"


    Xu An shook his head, and at the same time glanced at the genius disciple beside him with some fear.


    Fourteen talented disciples, even if they lose at this moment, can still have privileges, and the pressure is much less than them.


    And people such as Xu An must survive this round and enter the second round, so that they can breathe a sigh of relief.


    The second round is equal to the top twelve, and the chance of getting the status of lieutenant is great.


    As for the third round, there were only six players in total, and the one who won by that time will be the status of a soldier.


    It''s a pity that Li Da was against Qing Shiyu, and he couldn''t even enter the second round.


    "Duke Muyang mainly got your status as a warrior, are you sure?"


    Ye Fan glanced at Xu''an. He couldn''t say that he liked this person, but he didn''t feel bad either. He could be an ordinary friend.


    "Hey, don''t say that this identity is me, even those few people don''t dare to pack votes, and at the same time, it depends on the final young leader!"


    Xu An sighed.


    Ye Fan nodded after hearing it, and did not speak any more, his eyes were on the battlefield.


    At this moment, the battle between Qing Shiyu and Li Da has begun.


    Li Da is a genius whose family strength is no less than Qu Jing. He can be in the top ten. One can imagine how powerful it is. Facing Qing Shiyu, he became the first person to be eliminated.


    With just one move, Qing Shiyu defeated this genius in the middle stage of the real world transformation.


    "The first battle is over, and the second battle begins!"


    After Qing Shiyu and the two walked off the stage, the old man immediately spoke.


    "brush!"


    Two names appeared on the battle stage again: "Xuan vs Ling Wei!"


    "Damn, it''s my own again, how is this arranged?"


    Seeing his opponent, Xu An beside Ye Fan was extremely depressed, and at the same time a beautiful woman walked out of Ye Fan''s ten people.


    "You have not faced the geniuses of the ancients and the six major forces, you should be thankful!"


    Ye Fan glanced at the woman and said lightly.


    "That''s right, at least it can make the second round!"


    Xu An responded, and the next moment he went on the battlefield with the woman.


    The two did not fight, because Ling Wei''s Ling family belonged to Xu An''s side, so they directly chose to admit defeat.


    "The third battle, Lingxin vs. Huang Ling!"


    The name appeared on the battlefield again, which made the eyes of the audience suddenly become serious.


    There was no suspense in the first two battles, and this one was finally a bit interesting.


    Because this is a battle between ancient geniuses and power geniuses, Huang Ling is a newly cultivated genius from the Huangtian Demon Race.


    "Miss Lingxin, admiring your name for a long time!"


    Huang Ling came to the high platform and said with a smile that he thought was very handsome.


    "Go ahead!"


    Lingxin''s pretty face was cold, and he said hello unintentionally, coldly.


    She vaguely knew about the relationship between Ye Fan and the Huangtian Demon Clan, how could she make Huang Ling feel better.


    "If that''s the case, it''s offended!"


    Seeing that Lingxin didn''t give face so much, Huang Ling''s complexion changed slightly, and a surging blood burst out of his body.


    "What a strong bloodline, this is too terrifying!"


    "It is said that this Huang Ling has ninety times the power of bloodline, only slightly worse than Qing Shiyu, Miss Lingxin is considered a strong enemy!"


    In an instant, the crowd was shocked by the power of blood, after all, this was the privilege of the eight ancient tribes.


    Seeing this, Lingxin didn''t feel nervous, and flicked his jade hand lightly, spreading a brilliant brilliance, and directly attacked.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The battle between the two was very fierce, but Huang Ling was basically crushed and beaten, no matter the fighting skills or the foundation of cultivation, they were far less than Lingxin.


    After all, Huang Ling was not the person trained by the Huangtian Demon Race.


    After dozens of moves by the two, Huang Ling showed many martial skills, but they were all broken by the power of the sacred spine by the spiritual heart. Knowing that they were invincible, they could only choose to admit defeat.


    "In the fourth battle, Feng Xi will fight Xueye!"


    As soon as the two Lingxin walked off the high platform, the name of the next battle appeared.


    Feng Xi was a genius cultivated by the dark night ghost tribe. He was a scrawny man with a pair of eyes sunken in his sockets, as if a little listless.


    Xue Ye is a disciple of an ordinary force, and just by looking at her expression on stage, he has already reached a verdict.


    In the next few battles, I don''t know if it was Ye Fan''s genius who was unlucky, or the other genius who was lucky. Almost all big-power geniuses played against small-power geniuses. The comparability of the two parties with different backgrounds was really small.


    In the process, in addition to Feng Xi, the genius of the Dark Night Ghost Clan, Ye Fan also saw Zhen Feiyang, the genius of the Abyss Demon Clan, Ling Xiao, the genius of the Tatu Demon Clan, and so on.


    Almost all of these people are aggressive and won without fighting.


    In the blink of an eye, there were only a few disciples beside Ye Fan, and Xu An had entered the second round alone because of luck.


    "In the seventh battle, Red Bronze vs. Qingwanshan!"


    Finally, Ye Fan heard his name, and Ye Fan really wanted to laugh at his opponent.


    This can only be described by Yuanjia Luzhai.


    The battle between the two once again attracted everyone''s attention. The previous battle between Lingxin and Huang Ling did not bring them any surprises. I just hope this battle can bring some highlights.


    They have seen enough of the battle of the disparity.


    "Do you think this red bronze is the opponent of Qingwanshan?"


    "This is really unclear, but Qingwanshan also has ninety times the power of the bloodline, so the winning rate is even greater!"


    "But the red copper is also unfathomable. Have you forgotten that he killed Young Master Yi Xuan?"


    Everyone talked a lot, and the reason why they felt interesting was because of Ye Fan''s deeds earlier.


    If they knew the true relationship between the two, I''m afraid it would be even more excited.


    "how come����"


    When she saw the names of the two, there was a trace of shock in Qing Shiyu''s beautiful eyes.


    "Shi Yu, I''m going to be on the stage, wish me a victory!"


    When going to the battlefield, Qing Wanshan specifically said to Qing Shiyu.


    "If you can''t beat him, give up, don''t anger him, otherwise no one can save you!"


    Qing Shiyu said coldly, which counted as good words.


    After all, Qing Wanshan is a genius of the Qingtian Demon Race, and she didn''t want to watch him end with Yi Xuan.


    "Sure enough!"


    This remark made Qing Wanshan''s eyes a hint of coldness, and he became more sure of the thoughts in his heart.


    "Shi Yu, don''t worry, I will prove myself!"


    Qing Wanshan''s expression quickly recovered, and after leaving a sentence, he hurried to the battle platform.

 Chapter 1826： Rivalry

    When Qing Wanshan came to the battle platform, Ye Fan was already waiting for him quietly.


    "Qing Wanshan, I didn''t expect us to meet each other!"


    Ye Fan looked at the friendly Qing Wanshan in front of him and couldn''t help but sigh.


    This guy''s hidden skill is also a must.


    "Yeah, fate dictates, there is no alternative!"


    Qing Wanshan followed with a sigh, and said, "Brother Chitong killed Yi Xuan. Now the limelight is flourishing, but I still want to fight!"


    "You''re too humble!"


    Talking to Qing Wanshan, Ye Fan was a little disgusted, but sooner or later he would tear off his hypocritical mask.


    "Then start!"


    Qing Wanshan seemed a little impatient, a sharp light appeared deep in his eyes.


    Fighting Ye Fan was what he expected, and there was a hint of surprise in his heart.


    "Before the battle, I want to ask you a question. I wonder if I can answer it first?"


    Ye Fan suddenly said seriously.


    "Let''s talk!" Qing Wanshan nodded.


    "How did you think about your troubles earlier? Do you want to kill or choose to give up?"


    Ye Fan asked seriously.


    Hearing this, Qing Wanshan was taken aback, and his complexion changed a little.


    "What are they talking about? I can''t understand how to listen!"


    "Yeah, these two people are called brothers and sisters, they shouldn''t know each other before, then this battle will be boring again!"


    Everyone looked at a loss as to the conversation between Ye Fan and the other two.


    The flattery at the beginning is easy to understand, but the following questions seem very strange.


    "Hahahahaha!"


    Qing Wanshan froze for a while and suddenly burst into laughter, and his tone became subtle, "Brother Chitong, you really want to know?"


    "Of course, I have to make sure if some people want to die!"


    Ye Fan nodded seriously.


    "Okay, then I will tell you, I choose to kill, and anyone who dares to oppose me will have to die!"


    Qing Wanshan''s expression gradually became arrogant, and his emotions turned into irritable.


    Ye Fan''s question made him reveal his true identity.


    On the issue of feelings, Qing Wanshan didn''t want to hide anything, and Ye Fan did the same.


    "Fight!"


    After Ye Fan got the answer he wanted to know, he didn''t want to talk to Qing Wanshan any more, and suddenly burst out of strength.


    "it is good!"


    Qing Wanshan yelled violently, and like Huang Ling exploded ninety times the bloodline power of his body.


    Bursts of blood haunted his body, filled with powerful force.


    "The tears of stars, the power of blood!"


    Ye Fan screamed, and the strength on his body suddenly increased.


    Facing Qing Wanshan, he had to use some of his hole card power, after all, the opponent''s power was no longer comparable to that of Yi Xuan.


    The people around him were a little surprised by the power of the bloodline that Ye Fan showed, but Qing Wanshan was very calm. He had already guessed Ye Fan''s identity.


    "Come on, give you a chance!"


    Ye Fan''s tone was full of self-belief.


    "Shi Yu can only belong to me, go to hell!"


    Qing Wanshan roared and officially killed Ye Fan.


    "brush!"


    As he rushed forward, a jasper sword appeared in his hand, which exudes infinite sword power under the influx of the power of the holy spine and the power of blood.


    Seeing this, Ye Fan narrowed his eyes slightly, stretched out his palm, and directly grabbed the jasper sword.


    "Chichichichi..."


    The palm of his hand was covered with the power of the sacred spine, and it was also assisted by the power of the blood. When he caught the sword, he suddenly made a harsh sound.


    "This����"


    When everyone saw this scene, their eyes widened and shocked.


    Ye Fan turned his palm into a weapon and directly resisted the sacred weapon.


    "Is it just this skill?"


    Ye Fan held the Jade Sword with one hand, making Qing Wanshan unable to move for a while.


    In fact, he was able to do this because he relied on Unmoving Tears. His body strength was already strong, and it was already comparable to the sacred artifact under the increase of Unmoving Tears.


    "The wind chants!"


    Qing Wanshan''s complexion was grim, suppressing the horror in his heart, and resorting to a set of swordsmanship.


    "Swipe..."


    With the use of his swordsmanship, the jasper sword in his hand turned rapidly, driving a tornado of sword power.


    "Boom boom!"


    The power of Ye Fan''s palm was quickly shredded, which also made Ye Fan finally step back.


    "Om..."


    At the same time, the sound of swords rang from his ears, disturbing Ye Fan''s mind.


    This is where Kuangfengyin is most powerful.


    "go to hell!"


    Taking this opportunity, Qing Wanshan rushed forward with all his strength, and his sword strength gathered on the tip of the sword, piercing Ye Fan''s heart.


    "roll!"


    At the critical moment, Ye Fan yelled violently, and dragon scales suddenly appeared on his arm, his palm turned into dragon claws, and he slammed towards Qing Wanshan.


    In the dragon claws, there is also a powerful dragon power.


    "boom!"


    The dragon claw directly collided with the jasper sword, and the mighty power rippled, causing the entire battle platform to tremble.


    "Damn it!"


    Qing Wanshan cursed secretly in his heart, his sword arm was numb from the shock, but he still attacked.


    "brush!"


    As he attacked, Ye Fan''s other arm also changed, and two mighty dragon claws slammed towards the jade sword together.


    "boom!"


    In addition to the collision of sword power and physical power, the battle platform also contains a powerful dragon.


    Qingwanshan''s jasper sword was held by the dragon''s claws and could no longer move forward.


    The cold sweat on Qing Wanshan''s forehead continued to fall, and such a stalemate was extremely exhausting for him, even if he had a strong bloodline, it was difficult to maintain.


    However, Ye Fan obviously used the power of the savage dragon body, the dragon power and physical power were almost infinite, and his expression was relaxed at this moment.


    Ye Fan fought all the way, but in order not to reveal his identity, he never used the Heaven Sword.


    The power of Qingwanshan is not the power of the sacred spine that can be defeated, and it is desperate to use the body of the wild dragon.


    If the body of the wild dragon is fully revealed, its power is actually no worse than the Wraith Destruction Sword.


    "Broken!"


    During the stalemate, Ye Fan''s mouth suddenly slammed, and the two dragon claws exerted force on the left and the right. He only heard a soft sound of "ping", the jade sword was directly cut off, and the sword power above also vented. air.


    "what?"


    This scene made Qingwanshan''s complexion drastically changed, and he never thought that Ye Fan''s power had become so overbearing.


    Everyone around was even more frightened by this scene, and even the sacred artifacts were directly cut off, and the strength of Ye Fan''s pair of dragon claws far exceeded the jade sword.


    Most of Qingwanshan''s martial arts are performed with the help of the jasper sword, and the sword itself is not weak, being cut at this moment is equivalent to losing its wings.


    "puff����"


    The mighty dragon power emerged and directly hit Qing Wanshan''s body, causing it to vomit blood and fly out.


    "Lin Feng! Sure enough!"


    Qing Wanshan fell to the edge of the battle platform, slowly stood up, reached out his hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, and said with a grinning smile.


    "Your choice is to kill, and I will do the same!"


    Ye Fan moved forward slowly, killing intent appeared in his eyes while speaking.

 Chapter 1827： for exchange

    "Lin Feng, is it him?"


    While Ye Fan was walking towards Qingwan Mountain, a group of people not far from the battlefield stood up with shocked faces.


    This group of people is the tribe of the Five Nationalities, and they are also representatives of this trip to participate in the Tianjian Conference.


    They were all surprised at the sudden reveal of Ye Fan''s identity.


    The huge movement of the five ancient tribes naturally caused the audience to boil, and many people whispered to each other, looking at a loss.


    What kind of person can make the five ancient tribes so excited.


    "Lin Feng, this name is a bit familiar. I heard a friend from the prehistoric land say that this person seems to be..."


    A disciple was struggling to remember.


    "He is a peerless genius who previously dominated the ancient battlefield, winning the powerful dragon veins, and beheading the pinnacle genius cultivated by the Huangtian Demon Race and the Abyss Demon Race."


    Someone added.


    "Yes, yes, yes, this person set off a **** storm in the wilderness, causing the abyss, Huangtian, and the three ancient tribes to chase him down. Even the Blue Sky Demon Clan didn''t dare to protect him. Later, he disappeared. Everyone has always thought He is hiding in the endless mountains!"


    The disciple suddenly recalled, and exclaimed loudly.


    There is no impermeable wall in the world. Although Ye Fan''s deeds in the wilderness have been suppressed by the three ancient tribes for the sake of face, it has not been passed on to other places, but there are still many people who know about it.


    "This����"


    Those with a bewildered look were shocked when they heard Ye Fan''s deeds.


    In this Tianyu, someone could escape the chase of the three ancient tribes, which is surprising.


    "As far as I know, there is still a relationship between Lin Feng and Qing Shiyu, and Qing Wanshan has been rumored to be pursuing Qing Shiyu. Could it be..."


    Those who know more can''t help but guess.


    Looking at the two people on the battlefield at this moment, the eyes of the spectators who knew about this had changed.


    This is not only a battle for position, but also a battle between rivals.


    "Lin Feng, your identity has been exposed, and now only the Azure Demon Race has the ability to protect you, are you really going to kill me?"


    Qing Wanshan stood up slowly, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    Even though the jasper sword was smashed by Ye Fan, he still had a last resort, so he had no fear.


    "Hehe, you have a good plan. Tell me who I am and make the other four ancient tribes embarrass me. Do I have to kneel down and beg you Qingtian Demon Clan for help?"


    Ye Fan was so angry that he laughed, taunting.


    He already understood the insidiousness of Qingwanshan, this person turned from a hypocrite to a real villain, and it became even more hateful.


    "This is not necessary. As long as you agree to leave Shiyu and give in, I will let the Azure Demon Race temporarily protect you!"


    Qing Wanshan tore off the last disguise, and said shamelessly.


    "You are really interesting, can''t you hear my irony?"


    Ye Fan looked at Qing Wanshan like a fool, and the person in front of him took it for granted.


    "Aren''t you afraid that the three ancient tribes would kill you?"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s attitude, Qing Wanshan suddenly felt a little uneasy. The person in front of him was stronger than he thought.


    "Do you think it was at the beginning?"


    Ye Fan snorted, and at the same time stretched out his palm, expressing his attitude with his behavior.


    Under the dragon claws lingering in the dragon power, Qing Wanshan couldn''t resist at all, and was directly pinched by the neck and lifted up.


    "Ahem..."


    Qing Wanshan''s painful dry cough would face death at any time in Ye Fan''s hands.


    "Lin Feng, you must think clearly. Although you are extremely powerful, but without my Azure Sky Demon Race to protect you, how do you fight the other three races? Just rely on your personal strength?"


    Qing Wanshan said vigorously.


    "Let''s take care of yourself first, thinking those ancient tribes can scare me?"


    Ye Fan was amused, and at the same time he tightened his hand.


    Compared with his original self, Ye Fan is no longer what he used to be. He is constantly improving in Tianyu, and his status is gradually rising.


    Qing Wanshan only knew his Lin Feng''s identity, and he was helpless behind him. He didn''t know that Ye Fan''s true identity was Heavenly High Qing, the most powerful genius against the Nether Clan.


    "Elder, what shall we do?"


    Seeing that Qing Wanshan''s life was already in Ye Fan''s hands, the three ancient tribes who had previously opposed Ye Fan were all asking for advice.


    Ye Fan killed their pinnacle genius, and killed many kings in the endless mountain range, the two sides have long been different.


    "Don''t worry about it, it''s best if he dares to kill Qing Wanshan, so it can also make the Qingtian Demon Race suffer a bit!"


    None of the three ancient tribes are fools, so they choose to watch their changes.


    Lin Feng and the Qingtian Demon Race fought against each other, they were willing to watch, and even wished that Qing Wanshan would go to death.


    "Lin Feng, everyone is a monster, let go of Qingwanshan!"


    Seeing Qing Wanshan''s expression getting more and more painful, the Azure Demon Race finally couldn''t sit still.


    This time, Qing Shiyu has almost taken refuge in Honghuangzhai, and she has no sense of whereabouts for the Qingtian Demon Race. This Qingwanshan is the only genius they can command. How can they fail?


    "Haha! Monster Race! Have you ever regarded me as a Monster Race? The ancient battlefield of Honghuangzhai, I have won so many honors for the Azure Monster Race, and helped you to defeat the Huangtian Monster Race and the Abyss Demon Race. what?"


    Hearing the words of the Qingtian Demon Race, Ye Fan said without anger.


    He really didn''t want to care about the original things, but this was based on the passive acceptance of the Azure Sky Demon Race.


    At this moment, the Qingtian Demon Race didn''t clean up all of its shit, and was thinking of coming out to protect Qingwanshan. Why?


    "Lin Feng, you have joined the Blue Sky Demon Clan after all, haven''t you? Today, if you put down Qing Wanshan, we can let him surrender and save you so that you can return to the family?"


    The elder of the Azure Demon Race stood up personally and said.


    At this moment, it is the Heavenly Recommendation Conference. There are many cruelties in the battle. If you admit defeat, if the enemy does not agree, you can''t leave the battlefield. Ye Fan wants to kill Wanshan, and his Azure Demon Race can''t stop it.


    You can only move with emotion, know with reason.


    "Ha...hahaha!"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan couldn''t help but laughed, "Your abacus is better than this kid, but I''m not interested!"


    At this moment, the Qingtian demon clan will only benefit and not hurt the Ye Fan Hui clan, because with Ye Fan''s performance, entering the second round of the ultimate battle is a foregone conclusion.


    "Lin Feng, do you have to tear your skin with us today?"


    Unable to persuade him for a long time, the elder of the Azure Demon Race became a little angry.


    "Remember, I don''t owe you anything. On the contrary, you have done a lot of cold things. Today''s new grudges and old grievances are counted together. This person''s life is at the price!"


    Ye Fan''s face suddenly sank, and the anger that had been accumulated in his heart for the Azure Demon Race seemed to be released at this moment.


    The dangers of the wild land and the taste of being chased and killed are extremely uncomfortable in retrospect.


    "you����"


    The elder was silent, and the expressions of everyone in the Azure Demon Race became gloomy.


    As for Qingwanshan, the former villain became desperate.


    Having said that, what hope does he have?

 Chapter 1828： Second round

    "Shi Yu, save me!"


    Qing Wanshan found that even the Blue Sky Demon Race could not save him, but regretting it was useless, so he could only look at Qing Shiyu below the battle platform with his help.


    At this moment, only Qing Shiyu''s words would be heard by Ye Fan.


    "You cannot live by committing sins!"


    Qing Shiyu responded coldly, meaningless to help.


    In fact, she had reminded Qing Wanshan before, don''t anxious Ye Fan, otherwise no one can save him.


    As a result, Qing Wanshan threatened Ye Fan in every possible way, even if Qing Shiyu wanted to help, it was useless.


    "Qing Wanshan, this is the path you chose yourself. To die for love, you can be considered a man!"


    The killing intent in Ye Fan''s eyes was boiling, and a dark vortex appeared in the center of his other palm, which was the bite of the demon.


    "Do not����"


    Facing the coming of Demon God''s Bit, Qing Wanshan could only let out a scream, and his body gradually dissipated.


    "brush����"


    Qing Wanshan''s whole body cultivation base poured into Ye Fan''s palm and was converted into strength.


    "Dead! This peerless genius of the Azure Demon Race just died like this!"


    Everyone stared blankly, as if they couldn''t believe it.


    "The eighth battle begins..."


    It took a while before even the announced old man appeared.


    Everyone present did not expect that the ancient disciples would die in today''s battle, and a genius named Lin Feng was killed halfway through.


    The next battle, once again lost the highlight.


    If you want to be higher than Ye Fan and Qing Wanshan in this battle, only the final arena is possible.


    After the twelve matchups, twelve celebrities were selected, namely: Ye Fan, Lingxin, Qing Shiyu, Dark Night Ghost Race Feng Xi, Abyss Demon Race Zhen Feiyang, Tatu Demon Race Ling Xiao, and Jian Shi Gu Patriarch Sun Xiahua, the fifth prince of the ancient Taihuang clan.


    At the same time, there was Li Wusheng from Shangrui Academy and Li Wuxi from the Cangxuan Ancient Clan.


    Finally, there are two ordinary family disciples including An Xu.


    Counting Ye Fan, three of the ten ordinary family disciples were left behind, and this was just the first step, and there was another round later.


    "Huh, this bastard, it''s not very decent!"


    Listening to the candidate announced by the old man, the Azure Demon Race was cursing.


    The faces of the Huangtian Demon Race were also extremely ugly.


    The geniuses of the two clans actually failed to hold on to the first round, and Qing Wanshan was directly killed.


    In addition to them, the mysterious three pavilions were also destroyed, and the few masters sent there had no success.


    The main mysterious Sange had been severely injured before. At this moment, I am afraid that the quota of this young leader is weak. Their arrival is just a long walk.


    Among them, Lai Zhiqing and others are impressively listed.


    "Lin Feng, I didn''t expect you to have such an identity. It''s really amazing!"


    Beside Ye Fan, Xu An was sincerely admiring.


    Although Ye Fan refused Mu Yang''s request, Mu Yang still let Xu An and Ye Fan get closer.


    "The name is just a pronoun, I have many names!"


    Ye Fan responded indifferently.


    "Hehe, Brother Lin Feng joked, your name is already very loud!"


    Xu An didn''t believe it, so he smiled blankly.


    "The louder the name, the more trouble, you should understand this truth!"


    Ye Fan sighed with emotion.


    "Um..." Xu An was a little speechless, but as the son of a big family, he did understand, and at the same time couldn''t help but said bitterly, "Brother Lin Feng, I know that you are extremely powerful, but now you can be regarded as offending all the monsters. , If you join the princess, the princess will be able to protect you."


    "You don''t need to worry about this, I have my own measures!"


    Ye Fan knew that the result would be like this, and Xu An really didn''t miss a single chance.


    Just as Xu An was entangled again, the voice of the old man came from the battlefield: "The second round of the game has officially started. It can be randomly assigned or challenged on its own!"


    "If you want to challenge yourself, you need to be willing to be challenged!"


    Hearing this, the remaining twelve people all turned their heads and glanced around their bodies. At this moment, they are basically the most peak geniuses.


    As for Xu An and other ordinary family disciples, even if they fight against them, they will not be willing.


    "Dude, let''s have a fight!"


    Xu An is already inviting a battle with the people beside him.


    "This����"


    The man looked at Xu An, his eyes full of jealousy.


    "Why? If you don''t challenge me, will you still be unable to fight the ancient disciples?"


    Xu An looked at him angrily. They were fighting against each other. This was the best choice.


    As for Ye Fan, his strength was too terrifying, he had already been excluded by Xu.


    "OK then!"


    The disciple finally agreed, which made Xu An a little excited.


    His chances of entering the final round suddenly increased, and so did his chances of becoming a general.


    On the other side, the Li family brothers who are exactly the same length also discussed.


    "Brother, why don''t I give up and let you enter the final round!"


    Li Wuxi uttered a suggestion, because his level of strength was not yet the most peak genius, only this battle was arranged for an ordinary family disciple, so he escaped.


    Li Wuxi glanced around, his eyes were full of coldness, and finally two words fell down and said: "Alright!"


    For those disciples who want to compete for young leaders, the second round is indeed a crucial position.


    Living safely is equivalent to recuperating and restoring. If you do your best, the subsequent arena battles will be more difficult.


    "Brother, after you enter the ring, you must be careful of this Lin Feng. This person behaves frivolously, but he must have real skills!"


    Li Wuxi glanced at Ye Fan subconsciously, then reminded him.


    The two of An Xu didn''t care about it, but Ye Fan seemed to be the real opponent in their eyes.


    After listening to Li Silent, he didn''t speak, just nodded.


    Among the twelve, Lingxin and Qing Shiyu also glanced at each other. The meaning in the beautiful eyes is self-evident. They are all fighting for the position of leader, and they will fight before this moment.


    Ye Fan looked at them with some worry, only hoping that these two girls would not fight too hard later.


    With the private establishment of the three groups of battles, the number of people dropped by half.


    "The Yun Family''s Red Copper is fighting against Sun Xiahua, the ancient patriarch of the sword style!"


    "Ling Xiao from the Tatu Demon Race vs. Feng Xi from the Dark Night Ghost Race!"


    "Abyss Demon Race Zhen Feiyang battles the Five Princes of the Taihuang Ancient Race!"


    Faced with the combination of these three randomly arranged, the crowd suddenly boiled, and these were all real geniuses.


    Of course, the battle between Lingxin and Qingshiyu''s two beauty is also extremely concerned.


    "In the first battle, Xu An vs. Li Shi!"


    The old man announced lightly.


    Xu An and the two gradually walked onto the battle platform, with a faint smile on their lips.


    If Ye Fan and others are in troubled times, they are still calm here.


    When the two are fighting, there must be at least one spot, otherwise they will only be beaten by disciples of the ancient race or the disciples of the powerful forces.


    Ye Fan looked at Xu An expressionlessly. If this person could enter the ring battle, Princess Muyang''s wish would have been mostly fulfilled.


    To be able to get to this point, I have to say that I still have some ability.

 Chapter 1829： Show their talents

    "please!"


    Xu An and Li Shi came to the battlefield together, and were polite.


    After Li Shi nodded, he burst out with the power of the peak of the real world, and attacked Xu''an.


    In terms of genius level, Xu An is not as good as the previous Yi Xuan, because he has also entered the realm of transformation.


    "Daqing Buddha killed!"


    Li Shinai is a Buddhist cultivator, and if he does not speak, he is already a blockbuster. When his palms change, an ancient Buddha stands proudly in the sky, and the stalwart palms fall towards Xu''an below.


    "Wow..."


    The palm of the Buddha contains dazzling golden light and powerful Buddha power, and everyone can''t open their eyes.


    "What a strong Buddhist power, this person is even stronger than Senior Brother Zhi Nianyi!"


    This stunning scene surprised everyone present, and Li Shi hadn''t used this trick before.


    "Good job!"


    Xu An slapped his mouth lightly. This move should be Li Shi''s hole card. If he wants to deal with it, he can only control the enemy with one move.


    "Skynet Emperor Finger!"


    Facing the pressure of the Buddha''s palm, Xu An was still calm, and calmly displayed martial arts, and his combat experience was especially restored.


    One pointed out, the power of the sacred spine all over his body was directly transformed into a giant silver net, shrouded in the mid-air Buddha palm.


    Above the giant net, the stars are dotted, like a picture of a new palace, with power flowing through each other, producing subtle changes and increasing power.


    "interesting!"


    Ye Fan''s gaze flickered along with the giant silver net, which should contain a certain formation method, so it had the power to compete with the palm of the Buddha.


    The martial art contains formations, this is also the first time Ye Fan has seen it.


    "Is this the emperor of the Xu family''s famous Skynet? It''s really scary!"


    "Yeah, I have been listening to the name, but I didn''t see the trick. I finally opened my eyes today. It is said that when the Skynet becomes successful, if you point out, even the sky can hold it, and everything inside will be turned into ashes!"


    "Why is this Qing Buddha killing powerful? These are a few big kills with few Buddhas!"


    Everyone talked about their martial arts, with envy in their eyes.


    If they can learn such martial skills, they can become geniuses without being geniuses.


    "Boom!"


    On the battle stage, Daoqing Buddha Killing and Skynet Emperor Finger had already had a violent confrontation.


    In the center of the collision, silver and golden lights are shining in all directions, stalemate.


    The two Xu An''s foreheads quickly burst into cold sweat.


    Once the two martial arts are not superior to inferior, then they have to fight for the foundation.


    Whoever has a deep background is the winner.


    "Boom!"


    The confrontation between the two was just a blink of an eye. The giant Buddha above Li Shi began to tremble, and his stalwart Buddha''s palm also trembles. This is obviously due to the lack of follow-up strength.


    "I surrender!"


    When Li Shi saw this scene, he said simply.


    "Accepted!"


    Hearing this, Xu An breathed a sigh of relief, directly withdrew his strength and arched his hand.


    In fact, if you stick to it, he may be the one who admits defeat.


    The cultivation base of the two can only be said to be between the first and second.


    "The next battle, Li Wuxi fights Li Wuxi silently!"


    The old man stepped onto the battlefield and announced again.


    Hearing these two names, the audience sighed, and even some bold people cast contemptuous glances.


    The two brothers of the ancient Cangxuan clan were too shameless. This made it clear that one person entered and the other came out.


    This is definitely the most unattractive battle.


    But the process still has to go, and the Li Wusheng brothers are slowly walking onto the battlefield.


    "Brother Lin Feng, how''s my battle going? Does this trick have the qualifications to fight you?"


    As soon as Xu An returned to Ye Fan''s side, he continued to talk.


    "Very good, this move should defeat a lieutenant of the Nether Clan!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and said subconsciously.


    "Nether Clan!"


    Hearing this title, Xu An''s figure paused, and a trace of jealousy appeared in his eyes, "Brother Lin Feng is so familiar with the Nether Clan?"


    "What? This is weird?"


    Ye Fan frowned, but secretly sighed that he might have said something wrong.


    Xu An looked carefree and talked about everything, but in fact he was thoughtful.


    "As far as I know, among the younger generation, only the now-famous Ye Fan has fought against the Nether clan. Others have heard about the Nether clan and are basically frightened!"


    Xu An told the truth, looking at Ye Fan already looked special.


    "You can''t say that, there are many people fighting against the Nether Clan, but you haven''t seen it!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and said in general.


    What Xu An said was only part of the truth, at least in Ye Fan''s eyes, Lai Zhiqing, Lingxin and others had fought against the Nether Clan and fought them.


    "makes sense!"


    Xu An nodded, no longer thinking about it.


    During the conversation between the two, the battle between Li Wusheng and Li Wuxi on the battlefield was over.


    The two of them just performed two symbolic tricks, without showing the mountains or dew, and walking through the scene.


    "The next battle, Lingxin will fight Qing Shiyu!"


    The old man continued to announce.


    "I''m going, these are two peerless beauties, this battle must be very exciting!"


    Everyone was excited just hearing these two names, Xu An didn''t have time to talk with Ye Fan anymore, looking towards the battle platform.


    In fact, there is no need to fight in this battle, and it is enough for everyone to appreciate the peerless appearance.


    Ye Fan''s heart was also raised for the first time at this moment, and he didn''t know how far the two women were fighting. Once the two girls were playing too much, one side was suppressed by the other side to death, it would only get the opposite effect.


    Not counting the Mengli that hasn''t been found, these two are the strongest among Ye Fan''s women now. If things keep going, the fire in Ye Fan''s backyard will not be put out.


    Everyone''s eyes shifted to the battle stage following the Lingxin two girls, and the appeal of the beauty is always so outstanding.


    Standing on the battle platform, the two women looked at each other for a moment, and Lingxin said first: "In this battle, we will fight for the foundation, how about?"


    "agree!"


    Qing Shiyu nodded, in fact, she also thought this way.


    Although he was jealous on Ye Fan''s topic, he solved it in a more mature way. Fighting too hard would only increase the troubles.


    "call����"


    Listening to the conversation between the two, Ye Fan suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. The two women still made him worry.


    This battle can only be said to be a meeting of martial artists, and to give a reason for someone to bow their heads first.


    "please!"


    Lingxin stretched out his jade hand and said with a generous gesture.


    This is Yuxu Palace, she is the host after all.


    "boom!"


    After these words fell, Qing Shiyu took the lead to explode the strength of his body, the so-called foundation is the power of the sacred spine.


    Relatively speaking, Qing Shiyu may be weaker. After all, her strength lies in the power of blood, but the gap is unlikely to be too great.


    At the same time, Qing Shiyu didn''t want to admit that her own cultivation talent was not as good as Lingxin.


    She still had a certain strength when she hadn''t awakened the power of the bloodline.

 Chapter 1830： Two women fighting

    "go with����"


    A sacred ridge''s power shot out, meandering to the body of Lingxin.


    Lingxin has already been ready for battle, their true strength may be inseparable, but the foundation of the power of the sacred spine will be very intuitive.


    "Swipe!" A white light burst out from Lingxin''s body and greeted Qing Shiyu''s attack.


    "boom!"


    The power of the two holy ridges violently collided halfway, and both dissipated.


    "Come again!"


    With a light scream in Qing Shi Yu''s mouth, the jade hand had already condensed a stronger sacred spine.


    "brush!"


    Qing Shiyu''s ten fingers all shot out the power of the sacred spine. This sacred spine was no longer the same as before, but added a certain fighting skill, and surrounded the spirit heart from all directions.


    For a time, the entire battle platform became luminous and colorful, and it looked extremely gorgeous.


    "What a unique skill, these two women are simply heroes in the female middle school!"


    Although it was only the most basic battle, everyone around still watched it with gusto.


    Mainly because the two are evenly matched in front of each other, so there is something to watch.


    "Can a genius at the pinnacle of Honghuangzhai and a genius at the pinnacle of Yuxu Palace be strong? The geniuses of the eight ancient tribes may not have much confidence in defeating them."


    There are female disciples with respect in their eyes, and they seem to take these two as examples.


    "Brother Lin Feng, take such a girl out, and you are not afraid to travel all over the world, you are really blessed!"


    Xu An envied him beside Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan rolled his eyes after hearing this. What a mess of description, but he didn''t get angry with Xu An, so it was regarded as a compliment to Qing Shiyu.


    Although surrounded by the power of the ten sacred ridges, Lingxin didn''t have the slightest sense of panic. The power of the sacred spine on his body was also mobilized, forming an aperture around his body as a resistance.


    "Boom boom!"


    The muffled sound continued to appear, and Qing Shiyu''s skillful attacks were finally forcibly resisted, and they were not effective.


    "Now it''s my turn to fight back!"


    A woman with such a strong spiritual heart is naturally impossible to be pressed and beaten all the time. After a cold voice, her hair is flying, her gauze is flying in the wind, her power is greatly increased.


    "boom!"


    The aperture of the power of the holy ridge that had originally protected her suddenly exploded, turning into countless micro-lights shot at the opposite Qing Shiyu.


    Seeing this scene, Qing Shiyu''s beautiful eyes suddenly stagnated, and her jade hand waved quickly, spreading white light.


    "What a strong power control ability!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes also brought a hint of surprise. Qing Shiyu''s division of the power of the sacred spine into ten battles has not been easy, but Lingxin has done even better. Her power of the sacred spine almost covers the entire battle platform, from all directions Attacked towards Qing Shiyu.


    This requires extremely powerful soul power and a unique fighting mind.


    "Boom boom!"


    Qing Shiyu resisted with all his strength, and a piece of white light spread out, exploding on the battlefield.


    For a while, the entire battle platform exploded, and trembling violently, the pure power of the sacred spine between the two had already caused such a movement.


    Everyone stared at the court intently, only feeling that the victory or defeat was quick.


    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    In the end, a regressive sound came from the white light, indicating that someone was repelled.


    With the appearance of this voice, the white light gradually dissipated, reappearing the two beautiful figures.


    At this moment, neither of them can be said to be embarrassed, but in the position, the spiritual heart has not changed, but Qing Shiyu has already left.


    "I lost!"


    Qing Shiyu''s chest was a little up and down, and she spoke calmly.


    "You are a genius of blood, you are actually at a disadvantage compared to me, so you can fight for so long, it''s really amazing!"


    Lingxin gave a compliment.


    "It''s not as good as others! I wish you a leader!"


    Hearing Lingxin''s words, Qing Shiyu felt much better in her heart, and she blessed.


    After that, she walked directly off the battlefield.


    "Over... come here!"


    Seeing the beautiful Qing Shiyu coming towards him, Xu An was immediately excited, but after seeing Ye Fan next to him, he suddenly reacted, shrank his neck and left silently.


    "It''s okay. If you lose, you lose. In my heart, you are all the same!"


    Ye Fan stood up, directly pulled Qing Shiyu into his arms, and comforted softly.


    While speaking, he also glanced at Lingxin, and Lingxin nodded towards it without saying much.


    "I know!"


    Qing Shiyu responded, feeling a little moved, and said, "I came here to remind you that your next opponent is very powerful!"


    "Are you talking about the eldest grandson Xiahua?"


    Ye Fan said subconsciously.


    "That''s right, this person is the supreme genius of the ancient sword-style clan. The self-made Nine Jue Sword Technique is invisible to kill people, you have to be careful!"


    Qing Shiyu nodded earnestly.


    "I know!"


    Ye Fan replied, and sat down with Qing Shi Yu Duan in his arms, sinking into thought.


    In this Tianjian meeting, it was Lingxin who actually participated in the battle. He was just a substitute, but he also couldn''t lose. He had to enter the top six.


    While thinking, Ye Fan glanced at the remaining people, except for Xu An and Lingxin who had already been promoted, the remaining people were almost all ancient disciples.


    Among them, the ambitious ancient Cangxuan tribe, the abyss demon tribe, the dark night ghost tribe and so on have not been eliminated. These are all wolves and tigers. Once their genius becomes a young leader, this heaven will be completely messed up.


    Therefore, the heavy burden on Ye Fan''s shoulders, he himself knew that they would not be able to succeed. As for the fifth prince, he was afraid that he would lose.


    In such a situation, Ye Fan must overcome the sword-style ancient genius eldest Sun Xiahua.


    At this moment, the camp of the Blue Sky Demon Race is already boiling.


    Qing Shiyu was defeated, and in a "such" manner, the Qingtian Demon Race was furious.


    After all, Qing Wanshan was dead, and Qing Shiyu was regarded as their last hope.


    "Furious old man, let this unfilial junior come back!"


    The elder of the Qingtian Demon Clan looked at Qing Shiyu and Ye Fan hugging under the battle platform, and was even more angry.


    You must know that Ye Fan had just killed Qingwanshan at this moment, and had already become their unshakable enemy of the Qingtian Demon Race.


    In the entire prehistoric land, no one was waiting to see Ye Fan except for the Tatu Demon Clan who had never expressed his views.


    "Elder, Miss Shiyu will not listen to anyone except the words of the Patriarch!"


    A member of the Blue Sky Demon Race was very helpless.


    For Qing Shiyu, even the Patriarch of the Blue Sky Demon Race was almost helpless.


    "Ashamed, if this woman really has to eat inside and out, don''t worry!"


    The elder left a word fiercely, and even turned his head to stop looking at Ye Fan and Qing Shiyu.


    Many clansmen of the Blue Sky Demon Race are silently speechless, don''t want Qing Shiyu, is this possible?


    What else does the Azure Demon Race use to fight against the Huangtian Demon Race?


    The words of the elders are nothing but anger at all.


    It''s just that Ye Fan, they really can''t handle it anymore.


    On the battle stage, at this moment, two men have re-entered, one with a mask on his face, tall and tall, with his hands on his back, as if he was confident.


    The other is dressed in a white shirt, with a wisp of bangs on his forehead falling down to his eyes, and his hair fluttering in the wind.


    This person stood there, his body shape was like a sharp sword out of its sheath, extremely fierce, but there was a sense of dust in his temperament.


    "The Yun Family Red Copper!"


    The masked man is naturally Ye Fan, and he arched his hands at this moment.


    "Sword-style ancients, eldest grandson Xiahua!"


    The man in white also arched his hands in return.

 Chapter 1831： Betray

    "bring it on!"


    Ye Fan didn''t say much, he said simply.


    "brush!"


    The eldest Sun Xiahua nodded, holding a virtual palm in front of him, and slowly drew out a radiant sword.


    The blade of this sword is very unique, with nine blood grooves, distinct levels and very gorgeous.


    As soon as the sharp sword came out, it caused ripples in the surrounding space.


    "So strong sword power!"


    Ye Fan sighed in his heart, the pressure of this sword was already comparable to the Heavenly Sword.


    "Is this the Nine Jue Sword? Today is really an eye-opener!"


    "Yes, the eldest grandson ancient clan spent most of the time in retreat and hard training, comprehending kendo, it is not easy to see!"


    Everyone was amazed when they saw this sword.


    "excuse me!"


    The eldest grandson Xiahua was expressionless, turning a deaf ear to the voices around him, but said lightly to Ye Fan, and then rushed directly.


    "brush!"


    A brilliant and mighty sword light hit Ye Fan first.


    "The body of a wild dragon!"


    Ye Fan screamed, his hands transformed into dragon claws again, smashing towards the sword light of the eldest grandson Xiahua.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the sword light was completely under the powerful physical power of Ye Fan.


    This scene made the eldest grandson Xiahua''s brows slightly raised. Although this sword was just a test for him, he didn''t expect Ye Fan to take it so easily.


    "Elder Sun Xiahua, let''s not waste time, let me learn your Nine Jue Sword Techniques!"


    Ye Fan faintly said.


    He is also a swordsman, and he is really interested in the Nine Jue Sword Techniques of the grandson Xiahua.


    "Alright!"


    The eldest grandson Xiahua responded, and the Nine Tribulations Sword in his hand began to emit a unique brilliance, and the first blood trough seemed to be dripping with blood.


    "The first trick, Sanhua!"


    The grandson Xiahua murmured, the light on the Nine Tribulations Sword became more and more prosperous, and the fierce sword might caused cracks in the space.


    "So powerful!"


    Everyone didn''t expect that the first final of the Nine Jue Sword Technique was so terrifying.


    After Ye Fan frowned slightly, the dragon power in his arms suddenly increased by one point. Although the human body could not fully carry the dragon''s power, Ye Fan''s body was strong and could maintain a large part.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the first decisive Sanhua was forcibly wiped out by Ye Fan, and even the Nine Tribulations Sword was buzzed by Ye Fan''s dragon fist. The dragon power contained in it can be imagined.


    "The second trick, Wuying!"


    Regarding Ye Fan''s tyranny, the eldest Sun Xiahua''s eyes narrowed slightly, and once again used a sword.


    With the appearance of the second round, the Nine Jue Sword in the hands of the grandson Xiahua disappeared strangely, leaving only a fierce aura.


    The eldest Sun Xiahua killed people invisible, and this might be the sword.


    Let people face the threat, but don''t know how to resist it.


    "drink!"


    Ye Fan was also puzzled by the sudden disappearance of the Nine Jue Sword, presumably this is where the Nine Jue Sword is powerful.


    "brush!"


    Ye Fan was on the battlefield, only realizing that there was danger in every direction around his body, and immediately burst out the dragon power of his whole body, surrounding himself.


    But Ye Fan''s move was not to resist, but to take the initiative to attack.


    "go with����"


    After Long Li formed, Ye Fan pushed his arms outwards, directly causing it to sway away from his body.


    "Wow..."


    Long Li covered the entire battle platform at an extremely fast speed, including the top of Ye Fan''s head.


    "Yep?"


    This scene made the eldest grandson Xiahua''s face show a trace of surprise for the first time, and Ye Fan''s profound dragon power surprised him.


    At the same time, this offensive-defensive style of play is also very rare.


    "boom!"


    Soon after the dragon''s power exploded, a loud noise came from the top of Ye Fan''s head, and the powerful Nine Jue Sword exposed his figure. At this moment, there was not much distance from the top of Ye Fan''s head.


    "Wow..."


    As soon as the Nine Jue Sword appeared, the dragon power of Ye Fan''s body suddenly rushed upwards and hit it.


    "The third trick, Promise!"


    The eldest Sun Xiahua understood the power of Wuying, it was impossible to break through such a deep dragon power, and directly displayed the next formula.


    At the same time, the eldest Sun Xiahua''s face was a little nervous, because this was his strongest sword skill, the Nine Jue Sword Technique, he had only learned the first three Jue, and even so, he was already among the pinnacle geniuses.


    "Swipe..."


    The Nine Tribulations Sword quickly spun under the control of the eldest Sun Xiahua, and the full sky sword power gathered on the tip of the sword, and the blood trough on the Nine Tribulations Sword also reached the third level.


    "interesting!"


    Ye Fan murmured to himself, because this third tactics Promise sword style gave him a feeling of deja vu.


    This sword has the same effect as his own enlightened sword pointing to the heavens, and both have the effect of condensing sword power.


    "Then use this sword to determine victory or defeat!"


    A belligerent mentality was born in Ye Fan''s heart. The power of the dragon''s claws had come to an end. At this moment, he recovered the appearance of his palms. At the same time, under everyone''s astonished eyes, he stretched out a finger and nodded towards the Nine Tribulations Sword.


    "This...Is Lin Feng crazy? Even if his body is strong, he doesn''t have such a way to play!"


    When everyone around saw this scene, they were all shocked.


    Besides, Ye Fan was not an ordinary person, but a genius of the sword-style ancient clan. Ye Fan''s move was really childish.


    "Human sword is one! So you are a genius of swordsmanship!"


    As the so-called expert watched the doorway, the layman watched the excitement, looking at the finger that Ye Fan pointed out, the eldest Sun Xiahua instantly broke through the internal strength, and his expression changed drastically.


    The unity of human and sword is a realm that must be attained in the practice of advanced kendo. Even if there is no sword in the hand, it can still exert its sword power.


    "boom!"


    Ye Fan''s fingers seemed insignificant, but when they were clicked on the Nine Tribulations Sword, they burst out with extremely terrifying sword power, and swept the entire battlefield in an instant.


    "Crack!"


    The battle platform was directly torn in half by the sword power released by the two, Ye Fan''s fingers and Nine Tribulations Sword were trembling, and they were fighting fiercely at this moment.


    A round of sword power rippled from the center of the fingers and the tip of the sword, causing the people near the battle platform to subconsciously retreat.


    "how can that be?"


    Everyone stared blankly at the magical scene in front of him, Ye Fan with a finger actually withstood the famous Nine Jue Sword, and did not let the wind fall.


    After the two sides fought for a while, the sword power of the grandson Xiahua suddenly dissipated, and at the same time he heard his voice saying: "You are a strong swordsman, today I am willing to bow down!"


    "Give up?"


    Upon hearing this, an uproar immediately emerged from the crowd.


    Can Lin Feng become a wild dragon, isn''t he a strong flesh? When did you become a kendo expert again?


    However, if the eldest Sun Xiahua said so personally, there would be no falsehoods. They suddenly discovered that Lin Feng in front of him was more unfathomable than they thought.


    "I look forward to your fourth tactic!"


    Ye Fan said faintly, and slowly retracted his palm.


    Many people may not understand why the eldest grandson Xiahua readily surrendered, but Ye Fan''s heart was like a mirror.


    Although the two were in a deadlock just now, they only need to give Ye Fan a sacred sword or even a branch with a little aura, and the grandson Xiahua will definitely lose.


    The weapon is the difference between the two, and it is extremely rigid.

 Chapter 1832： Top six appeared

    The eldest Sun Xiahua nodded and left the battlefield. He also looked forward to challenging Ye Fan again.


    After Ye Fan was promoted, there were four remaining in the top twelve.


    Next is the battle between Ling Xiao of Tatu Mozu and Feng Xi of Dark Night Ghost.


    Ling Xiao was a handsome young man, as if he was only seventeen or eighteen years old, and Ling Feishhuang, whom Ye Fan knew, appeared with him.


    It was Ling Feishhuang who reminded Ye Fan of the dangers that he was facing in the wilderness, and tried a way to make Ye Fan become Muyang''s guard, and successfully left the wilderness.


    Therefore, this woman has a certain affection for Ye Fan.


    As for Feng Xi, it was a young man who looked a little gloomy, with his back buckled, as if he had already reached his age.


    "Feng Xi, I warn you, don''t use any tricks, or I won''t let you go!"


    When Ling Xiao and Feng Xi were on the battlefield, Ling Feishhuang said in particular.


    "Quack, as long as this kid doesn''t know what is good or bad, I will naturally not embarrass him!"


    Feng Xi made a bad laugh, and looked at Ling Xiao as if he was playing.


    "Sister, don''t worry, I will do my best!"


    Ling Xiao said decisively, and stepped onto the battlefield resolutely.


    "I''m afraid your brother is not his opponent!"


    Ye Fan came to Ling Feishhuang''s side and suddenly said.


    Ling Xiao''s cultivation base is actually not strong, and it is different from the pinnacle genius here.


    "I didn''t expect him to win, this kind of battle is just experience!"


    Ling Feishhuang shook his head, worrying in his beautiful eyes, then turned to Ye Fan''s body, and suddenly became hot, "Lin Feng, if you can get the position of leader this time, I hope..."


    "Don''t worry, I know what to do."


    Ye Fan interrupted Ling Feishhuang''s words directly, he was the person who knew the gratitude of the report, and Ling Feishhuang didn''t need to say much about this matter.


    "That''s good, I''ll bless you first!" Ling Feishhuang breathed a sigh of relief. At this moment, if Ye Fan is shameless, she has nothing to do.


    During the conversation between the two, the victory or defeat on the battle stage was divided. Ling Xiao only insisted on three moves under Feng Xi''s hands. He had already lost the battle before they officially used martial arts.


    "Fei Shuang, your Tiao Tiao Demon Race is really getting weaker and weaker. Why don''t you marry me and marry my Ghost Race? Quack!"


    Feng Xi looked at Ling Feishhuang''s sister and brother, speaking frivolously, laughing and joking.


    "Humph!"


    Ling Feishhuang gave a cold snort, turning a deaf ear.


    "Hey, Lin Feng, I have to fight with you in the ring battle later. Don''t you want to back down?"


    After bullying her sister and brother Ling Feishhuang, Feng Xi looked a little swollen and suddenly declared war on Ye Fan.


    "Don''t worry, if anyone wants to die, I will do my best!"


    Ye Fan responded with a smile, and Feng Xi wanted to send him a repair base, but he couldn''t ask for it.


    "Arrogant! People like you will be punished by my ghost race!"


    Hearing what Ye Fan said, Feng Xi was so angry that he comforted himself.


    Ye Fan didn''t pay attention to Feng Xi anymore, and everyone would see the truth under their hands.


    In the next battle, there is no need for the elder to report, only Zhen Feiyang of the Abyss Demon Clan and the five princes of the Taihuang Ancient Clan are left.


    The face of the fifth prince was a bit ugly at this moment, because he was not Zhen Feiyang''s opponent at all.


    Ever since the Taihuang Ancient Clan became the royal clan, it has become the strongest force in this universe, but their disciples have slackened instead.


    The princes and nobles were mostly caught up in the battle for power, and Mu Yang and the Ninth Princes were equally weak.


    "His Royal Highness, please!"


    Zhen Feiyang is a sturdy man, much taller than the five princes, and now looks a bit yin and yang strange.


    The Fifth Prince''s complexion changed, and his heart was tangled. He knew his own weight.


    I don''t want to miss this battle, but I don''t want to lose face.


    "I... I abstained, leave this opportunity for young leaders to you!"


    The fifth prince took care of his face, almost gritted his teeth and said this.


    Instead of being beaten up and begging for mercy, it''s better to look more atmospheric.


    In any case, the backer behind him is bigger than anyone else.


    "Hehe, the five princes are really generous, then I thanked Zhen Feiyang!"


    Zhen Feiyang didn''t smile, although he was thankful, but his tone was obviously disdainful.


    If the fifth prince faced Xu''an, he would not be so generous.


    "In that case, the second round of the competition is officially over. The top six players are Xu An, Lingxin, Li Wusheng, Chitong, Feng Xi, and Zhen Feiyang!"


    After glancing at the five princes, the old man officially announced.


    He is a member of the Taihuang ancient clan, and although he is a little uncomfortable with the weakness of the five princes, he has already guessed it in his heart, so he can''t blame anything.


    To blame, blame the five princes for their inability.


    "Next start the ring match!"


    After the old man announced the top six candidates, he immediately announced, and at the same time looked at the assembled six people of Ye Fan, "Which one of you will be on stage first?"


    Hearing this, all six were silent.


    After all, this is a ring match, the first one will definitely suffer, and the follow-up will be equal to facing the wheel.


    Especially Ye Fan, he was only here to help Lingxin pressure the field, it is impossible to be the first to go up, only when Lingxin fails, he will take action.


    "Fine, this is Yuxu Palace, I will go up first!"


    Seeing everyone being silent, Lingxin spoke boldly.


    "Huh, a group of big men actually let a woman go on stage first, it''s really nothing!"


    Seeing this, Ling Feishhuang was a little upset.


    As soon as this remark came out, Feng Xi and others'' old faces all turned red, and Ye Fan was a little embarrassed.


    "Come on, whoever wants to challenge, come up!"


    Lingxin was already standing on the stage of the universe at this moment, proudly speaking.


    When this statement fell, the remaining five people remained silent, and they still suffered a loss at this moment.


    Xu An even went to one place and sat down. It was impossible for him to make another move. He couldn''t beat any of the five people beside him.


    "Brother Lin Feng, why are you here too!"


    Seeing Lin Feng who was following him, Xu An was a little surprised.


    "I''m tired, take a break!"


    Ye Fan casually found a reason to explain.


    "Insidious villain!"


    The three Li Wusheng rolled their eyes when they heard Ye Fan''s words.


    "I''m insidious? Then you guys come and rest together, Miss Lingxin is famous for being a young leader, I have no objection at all!"


    Ye Fan laughed dumbly after hearing this, and suggested.


    "you����"


    Listening to Ye Fan''s words, several people in Li Wusheng were very angry. Ye Fan had no objection. Their opinions were gone.


    "Hurry up, whoever refuses to accept it, go up quickly!"


    The old man urged at this moment.


    "Hmph, since no one dares to go, then I will come!"


    Li Wusheng coldly snorted and jumped onto the platform of the universe.


    "Li silent, I learned it!"


    Li Wusheng was very straightforward, and after arching his hands, directly attacked Lingxin.


    "Wow..."


    The powerful force of reincarnation erupted from Li Wusheng''s body, and immediately covered the entire universe battle platform, instantly bringing great pressure to Lingxin.

 Chapter 1833： Reincarnation

    "sinister!"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan stood up directly from his position and yelled.


    Such an unexpected attack, this is the real sinister.


    "Ding Ding Ding..."


    Under the pressure of the power of reincarnation, Lingxin seemed to be caught off guard, and his body kept retreating, but he was not injured.


    "Sun, Moon, and Heaven!"


    While retreating, Lingxin also displayed her unique martial arts.


    If she does not resist at this moment, she will be completely suppressed.


    "Swipe!"


    Two groups of light, one black and one white, appeared on top of Lingxin''s head, gradually covering the entire battle platform.


    The rays of light combine with each other, containing a sense of bleakness, giving birth to an extremely special force.


    "Chichi..."


    Under this force, Li Silent''s power of reincarnation continuously gasified and dissipated!


    Li Wusheng''s eyes condensed when he saw it, and he felt extremely heavy pressure in his heart. When he flipped his palm, he directly called out a spar like a heart.


    The appearance of this stone increased his power of reincarnation several times in an instant, and he began to counterattack towards the sun, moon, and Tianshang released by the spirit heart.


    "Humanity!"


    Seeing this spar, Ye Fan trembled with the power of his own humane reincarnation. This was Yuan Pingchang''s biggest trump card at the beginning, and Li Wusheng used it so quickly at this moment.


    However, the best way to face a ring battle is to make a quick fight.


    "This person is bound to get a new piece of humane reincarnation, and his heart is in danger!"


    Seeing Sun Yue Tian Shang being suppressed gradually, Ye Fan was a little worried.


    Lingxin''s previous hunch was not wrong, and Li Silent at this moment was indeed powerful, vaguely surpassing all the geniuses present.


    "Break it for me!"


    Li Wusheng yelled with confidence, and the humanity heart broke out, and the two beams of light above Lingxin''s head were directly scattered.


    "Ding Ding Ding..."


    Riyue Tianshang was broken, and Lingxin seemed to have suffered some kind of heavy blow. It took three steps backwards, a trace of blood dripped from the corner of his mouth.


    "Miss Lingxin, it seems you are nothing but that!"


    Seeing Lingxin hurt, Li Wusheng became more confident, and sneered.


    Faced with contempt, Lingxin didn''t speak, but just adjusted his breath and thought about countermeasures.


    She is by no means a person who concedes defeat easily. Although there is a gap in strength with Li Wusheng, she may be able to make up for it in other ways.


    "Miss Lingxin, I heard that you are Ye Fan''s woman, but really?"


    Li Wusheng didn''t rush to attack, but suddenly talked.


    "So what?"


    Naturally, Lingxin would not deny his identity, but out of caution, he especially used a rhetorical tone.


    "If it is, then I will kill you today!"


    The corners of Li Silent''s mouth gradually revealed a hideous smile, and said a word that shocked the audience.


    Killing the soul? You know that this is Yuxu Palace, except for Li Silent, I''m afraid no one has the guts to say that.


    Lingxin was also taken aback by Li Wusheng''s words. I didn''t expect the people in front of me to be so crazy, no wonder he was willing to suffer the second coming up!


    "Miss Lingxin, in fact, even if you don''t ask me, I know that Ye Fan is your man, and the relationship with you Yuxu Palace is unclear!"


    Li silently said savagely, and at the same time roared to vent his anger, "Your man once brought me a great shame, I must kill you to make him experience some pain. If you want to blame it today, go to Ye Fan!"


    "Asshole!"


    Under the battlefield, Ye Fan was furious, clenched his fists, his eyes staring at Li silently like a poisonous snake.


    If this person really dared to hurt Lingxin''s life, Ye Fan would save Lingxin even if he broke the rules.


    "Li Wusheng, do you really think you can kill me?"


    Lingxin regained her composure, and she gave Ye Fan a special glance as she spoke, as if she was comforting the other party.


    "You must be my opponent, and I will not admit your surrender unless you die!"


    Li Wusheng said coldly, his gaze at Lingxin was full of killing intent.


    In addition to gaining the position of youth leader today, he also came for revenge.


    This time he couldn''t find Ye Fan, but he could use Lingxin to operate.


    "brush!"


    Li Wusheng''s words fell, and the Humane Heart in his hand once again shot out a white light with great power, as if he was about to give Lingxin a fatal blow.


    "Sun Moon Barrier!"


    With a squeak in Lingxin''s mouth, a unique aperture was formed directly around his body, completely protecting himself.


    The power of reincarnation blasted on this aperture, and there was no effect at all.


    Even if the hole can be knocked out, the Sun Moon Barrier will be immediately repaired.


    "Damn it!"


    Li Silently attacked several times, but found that all had no effect, and he couldn''t help but start to wonder and worry.


    "Li Wusheng, tell you the truth. Although I can''t beat you, I still have some ability to protect myself. This sun-moon barrier is related to my background and vitality. If you want to break through, then consume me! "


    Lingxin explained calmly.


    "Asshole!"


    Li Wusheng kept cursing in his mouth. He didn''t expect that Lingxin still had such a "tortoiseshell". When Lingxin''s inner strength was consumed, his own power was basically exhausted. However, this ring battle did not have time to recover his strength.


    Although Lingxin''s move was a defensive move, it had the effect of killing a thousand enemies and damaging eight hundred in this situation.


    Before she died, she would naturally consume it, but Li Wusheng couldn''t afford it, and Zhen Feiyang and Feng Xi were watching closely behind her.


    Losing his identity as a young leader for the comfort of his heart, Li Wusheng was not so stupid. Even if Ye Fan himself appeared in front of him at the moment, he would choose to give up.


    "You go!"


    Li Wusheng put it down soon, his tone was hateful but helpless.


    After listening to Lingxin, he withdrew the barrier between the sun and the moon and walked directly off the platform.


    In a short period of time, her pretty face has paled a lot, after all, the Sun-Moon Barrier consumes the foundation and also includes vitality.


    Fortunately, it didn''t take a long time to display the talent, and the impact was not great. Just recover it.


    "Is anyone still going up?"


    The old man spoke again, looking mainly at Feng Xi and Zhen Feiyang.


    Feng Xi glanced at each other and fell silent again.


    At this moment they are a little scared, and at the same time more afraid of suffering.


    This Li Wusheng was stronger than they thought, and even Lingxin had no backhand power. They very much hope that someone can consume Li Wusheng''s power of reincarnation first, so that their odds of winning will be great.


    "I come!"


    Ye Fan''s eager voice came immediately, and the next moment his figure flashed, he had already appeared on the battle platform.


    The state of Lingxin made him feel distressed, and he couldn''t wait to come up.


    "I don''t care if you are Lin Feng or Chitong, you should learn from Xu''an. You are very self-knowledge, and you should go down immediately. When I become a young leader, I will consider giving you a lieutenant or master!"


    Li Wusheng really didn''t want to waste his energy on Ye Fan, so Feng Xi and Zhen Feiyang succeeded, and in desperation gave a promise with a very high attitude.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Fan directly responded with a voice like from Jiuyou: "Now I don''t want anything, I just want your life!"

 Chapter 1834： One sword lore

    "what did you say?"


    As soon as this statement came out, the audience was shocked, even more than when Li silently said that he wanted to kill Lingxin.


    Because Li Wusheng wanted to kill Lingxin, this was after confirming that he could defeat Lingxin. However, Ye Fan had just stepped onto the battlefield and said this when Li Wusheng was in full swing. How confident.


    Everyone felt that Ye Fan was crazy, and would kill at every turn.


    But think about it, Ye Fan has indeed killed two geniuses.


    Li Wusheng changed from the original murderer to the murdered, and the situation became a little delicate in an instant.


    Li Wusheng slowed down for a long time before reacting, and said angrily, "Boy, do you know what you are talking about? Kill me? Do you think I''m from Yi Xuan''s generation?"


    "It''s the same in my eyes. You are all dead, especially you. You deserved to die long ago. You should thank me for being able to live till now!"


    Ye Fan said in a voiceless voice.


    This time, Li Wusheng''s desire to kill Lingxin had completely angered him.


    Fortunately, Lingxin is smart and has the ability to make Li Wusheng helpless, otherwise I am afraid that something big will happen today.


    Although Ye Fan would go against the rules to stop it, if he couldn''t stop it, Lingxin would really face life threats.


    After all, this is a recommendation meeting, not so easy to go wild.


    "thank you?"


    Li Wusheng became more confused as he listened, and immediately lost his patience, "Well, since you must die, then I will fulfill you!"


    After saying this, the humane heart in front of Li Wusheng once again radiated a brilliant light, and directly attacked Ye Fan.


    By doing this, he obviously wanted to solve Ye Fan in an instant.


    "This thing should have belonged to me!"


    Ye Fan stared at the Humane Heart intently and said coldly.


    If there is no such thing, Li Wusheng is nothing.


    "boom!"


    The power of reincarnation under the increase of the human heart suddenly broke out on Ye Fan''s body, and the strong power shook Ye Fan away, and his arms and body became bloody.


    "Sure enough, there are two things!"


    Ye Fan murmured to himself, not worried about these injuries, because his body was recovering quickly at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    To deal with Li Silent at this moment, he could only use the Heavenly Sword.


    "It''s not dead, the dragon is really strong!"


    Seeing Ye Fan who was almost innocent, Li Wusheng was a little surprised, and decided to increase his strength again. This strike just now was not the peak.


    "Li silent, die!"


    Before Li made a silent move, Ye Fan had already taken the initiative to attack, and the gorgeous Heaven Sword appeared in the palm of his hand and suddenly cut it forward.


    With the Heavenly Sword, supplemented by its own power, Ye Fan''s power is at least several times stronger, the sword light is like a broken bamboo, splitting the power of layers of reincarnation, and heading straight towards the silent body.


    "So strong!"


    Li Wusheng was surprised when he felt the sudden power of the sword in the sky, and when he saw the sky sword in Ye Fan''s hand, he was even more shocked.


    "This...this sword, are you..."


    A terrible conjecture appeared in Li Wusheng''s heart, and his expression suddenly changed.


    "Die!"


    When Li Wusheng seemed to understand something, Ye Fan''s Soul Slayer Sword had already been cut down.


    "Wow..."


    The infinite sword power formed a blade in the air, tearing the space apart, stunned the battle platform, and shot at Li silently.


    "What a powerful swordsmanship, this method is even more terrifying than before!"


    The eldest grandson Xiahua was shocked and found that he still underestimated Ye Fan.


    If he had used the Heaven Sword earlier, the eldest grandson Xiahua would have already lost.


    "This����"


    Facing the Soul Slayer Sword, Li Silent''s body trembled crazily, and at this moment the sense of fear had already appeared.


    This sword was used by Ye Fan when he was fighting against the elders of the ancient Cangxuan clan, and the elder was severely wounded with a single sword.


    However, now that Ye Fan''s sword power is more than dozens of times stronger, even Pluto is helpless, and Li Wusheng must not be able to bear it.


    "Wow..."


    The powerful sword power on this side was about to squeeze Li Wusheng down, let alone the real sword power and the soul-destructing power hidden behind the sword power.


    "No... I don''t want to die, humanity, stop me..."


    At the critical moment, Li silently roared hysterically, full of unwillingness and anxiety.


    Fortunately, he got the human heart from Yuan Pingchang, and with the help of the family, he got many pieces of humane reincarnation, so he has the current strength.


    However, all of this seemed so weak in front of Ye Fan, which made him extremely unwilling.


    "Buzzing..."


    Under the oppression of the sword power, the heart of humanity trembled desperately, unable to resist the sword of extinguishing ghost.


    "puff!"


    In the end, the power of reincarnation around Li Silent''s body was broken, and his whole body was directly cut into pieces by Jianguang, and his soul was torn apart.


    "Snapped����"


    The heart of humanity fell on the devastated battle platform and let out a soft noise.


    This also made everyone wake up from just this scene.


    "Li silently died...dead!"


    Many of the disciples who watched had their lips trembled, and they couldn''t even speak clearly.


    Li Wusheng was still alive, threatening Lingxin''s life, but at this moment, after only three moves with Ye Fan, he was killed by a sword.


    Under Ye Fan''s sword, Li Wusheng had no resistance.


    "What kind of character is Lin Feng? This is too strong!"


    "I think only the rumored Ye Fan can match him!"


    Everyone had a new comment on Ye Fan again, and said with emotion.


    Ye Fan didn''t pay attention to these, but leaned over and picked up the humane heart on the ground. This is a real treasure. Whoever gets it, as long as he can master the power inside, he can become a peerless genius like Li Wusheng.


    At the same time, Li Wusheng had no power to stay after his death, because his power came entirely from this human heart.


    Ye Fan put away the heart of humanity first, and did not rush to devour and study it.


    After all, the ring match at this moment is not really over, and there are two opponents eyeing each other.


    Looking at Ye Fan standing proudly on the battle stage, Feng Xi and Zhen Feiyang both wanted to cry at the moment.


    They only hoped that someone could consume the power in Li Wusheng''s body, but Li Wusheng was directly killed by Ye Fan. At this moment, a heart of retreat was born in their hearts.


    Because Ye Fan''s sword not only killed Li Wusheng, it also shocked both of their geniuses.


    "Young Master Feng Xi, don''t you want to fight me? Come on, I''m waiting for you!"


    Before the elder urged him, Ye Fan had already provoke Feng Xi.


    After hearing this, Feng Xi''s facial muscles twitched. At this moment, he really wanted to slap himself. What nonsense was that time.


    With his strength at the moment, I am afraid that Ye Fan will be killed by Ye Fan like Li Wusheng.


    "Since no one wants to challenge, the position of this young leader should be fixed!"


    Seeing Feng Xi two silently, Ye Fan took the initiative to look at the old man.


    "Wait!"


    Just as the old man was about to announce the end of the ring, a sudden voice stopped him.

 Chapter 1835： Misbehavior

    Everyone looked in the direction of the sound, and saw an old man slowly standing up from the camp of the Blue Sky Demon Race.


    "Elder Yuan Xu, do you have any objections?"


    The old man in charge of the host frowned slightly, puzzled.


    "Elder Yin, I''m afraid you are confused, this Lin Feng is not an ancient disciple, how can he determine his identity based on strength alone?"


    Elder Yuan Xu said with a cold smile on his face.


    "That''s right, the election of young leaders is a big deal. To become a young leader, you have to get the approval of our eight ancient tribes and six major forces!"


    The elders of the Huangtian Demon Race lighted up, and at this moment they actually chose to unite with the Qingtian Demon Race.


    "The rules are indeed like this, so let''s talk about your ideas!"


    Elder Yin glanced at Ye Fan and nodded.


    He was surprised by Ye Fan''s tyrannical strength just now, but he forgot about it.


    As for Ye Fan''s face, it sank.


    "Let me talk about the old advice first. This child has bad behavior and kills at every turn at this day recommendation meeting. How can such a ruthless person become a leader of the youth? How can he lead the tens of thousands of young people in this universe? He should be disqualified immediately and severely punished!"


    Elder Yuan Xu directly said a lot of words, and said righteously.


    "I agree with Elder Yuan Xu. At the same time, the top six should consider reselecting. The young leaders are about the future of Tianyu. We don''t mind spending an extra day here!"


    The elders of the Huangtian Demon Clan echoed the Tao, and at the same time were fighting for the rights of Huang Ling who had been defeated.


    "It doesn''t matter if you reselect it, but for the handling of this son, I agree with Elder Yuan Xu''s opinion!"


    "me too!"


    Suddenly, in addition to the Taihuang Ancient Clan and the Sword Style Clan, and the Tatu Demon Clan, the other five families all rushed to express their views.


    These five families are all anxious for Ye Fan to die.


    "Haha, public revenge, is this the aura of your ancient race?"


    Seeing so many people wanting to sanction him, Ye Fan couldn''t help but laughed.


    The old and new grudges of these five ancient tribes against him completely broke out at this moment.


    "Boy, don''t change the subject, behave badly, cold-blooded, and people like you don''t deserve to be young leaders!"


    The elder of the Abyss Demon Race vibrated.


    "Okay, stop arguing, what do the six major forces say?" Elder Yin seemed very fair at the moment, because the ancient Taihuang tribe did not have any conflict with Ye Fan.


    "Shang Rui Academy opposes this son to become a youth leader, and hopes to be punished severely!"


    The people who went to the Swiss Academy immediately expressed their opinions.


    "Hmph, what kind of behavior is wrong, I think the previous Yi Xuan, Qing Wanshan, and the utterly silent are all dead. If I have this strength, I will kill them. They are all self-righteous things!"


    A cold snort came, and finally someone spoke for Ye Fan.


    The speaker is Qing Shiyu, and it also represents the attitude of Honghuangzhai.


    "Qing Shiyu, don''t forget your identity!"


    Upon hearing this, Yuan Xu almost fainted.


    "Yu Xu Palace supports Lin Feng!"


    Lingxin said simply, with a firm tone.


    Everyone is not surprised at the attitude of Yuxu Palace, because Ye Fan kills silently, it can be said that he is avenging Lingxin.


    It is an extremely weak behavior to transfer hatred to relatives and friends, and no one will like Li Silent''s behavior.


    "In the heavens, strength is the respect and character is important, but it also depends on the situation. With the Nether Clan, are you going to talk about humanity, justice and morality with them?"


    Lai Zhiqing stood up slowly, without personal feelings, and said a truth.


    The mysterious three pavilions also mean her.


    Looking at Bei Cang''s purgatory-like scene, the mysterious three pavilions didn''t want to fight for anything, but only wanted to be led by the real powerhouse to destroy the Nether Clan earlier and return the heavens to a peaceful place.


    "This is really pleasing. Although Brother Lin Feng has killed a few geniuses, he is the strongest after all. He has no right to disqualify him for pure moral reasons!"


    Elder Yin nodded in approval, as if representing the attitude of the ancient Taihuang clan.


    In fact, for the ancient Taihuang tribe, it is the best choice for people like Ye Fan who have no power behind them to become young leaders.


    "Hmph, anyway, my clan genius will never follow the orders of such a person!"


    The elder of the dark night ghost clan sneered.


    Ye Fan could be said to have been chased by them like a bereaved dog in the prehistoric land. At this moment, he became a young leader, and they simply couldn''t accept it.


    "Elder Ghost Clan, I don''t know whose order you want to follow? Is it Feng Xi? Or is it that you Ghost Clan don''t want to acknowledge this recommendation meeting?"


    Ye Fan spoke again and pointed the finger at the Dark Night Ghost Race.


    "Has the old man ever said that? You''re so nonsense!"


    The ghost clan elder''s expression changed slightly.


    Ye Fan sneered disdainfully, just now that he was talking about the ghost clan elder''s heart, and then looked at the elder Yuan Xu and asked, "What about you? The same is true!"


    "Boy, don''t distort your meaning there!" Elder Yuan Xu vibrated.


    "Now I can give you a chance, not to mention imaginary, if you who oppose me can find a genius who defeats me, I will immediately step off this battlefield!"


    Ye Fan''s voice completely overwhelmed Elder Yuan Xu, and at the same time he glanced at Feng Xi and Zhen Feiyang, and added, "Even if they go together, it''s okay!"


    After these words fell, the audience was silent, Ye Fan had already responded to the reasons given by the elder Yuan Xu.


    Yuan Xu''s reasons were very false, but Ye Fan''s response was very real.


    Feng Xi and Zhen Feiyang felt everyone''s attention, and both bowed their heads. Even so, they dared not go up.


    Killing Li Silent with a sword, this strength is too terrifying.


    "Boy, we have already said that you have bad conduct, and no matter how strong you are, you are not qualified to become a young leader. There is no need to discuss it!"


    Elder Yuan Xu''s face was embarrassing, but he insisted.


    As soon as this remark came out, the eyes of everyone around who looked at the elder Yuan Xu all brought contempt and disdain.


    Elder Yuan Xu''s facial muscles trembled a bit, and he also wanted to defeat Ye Fan, but the younger generations were not up to date, so they had no choice but to embarrass their old faces. Anyway, there were several ancient elders accompanying him.


    "Elder Yuan Xu, since you have to talk about character, dare you to ask if you have killed the ancient prince?"


    Seeing the other party''s shameless face, Ye Fan''s face had completely sunk, his eyes flashed with sharp light, and he asked.


    "Ancient Pluto General?"


    Hearing these four words, everyone present showed a look of jealousy, and Elder Yuan Xu said without hesitation, "In the heavens, no one has killed the ancient warlord except Shangqing Ye Fan. What you said is nonsense!"


    "Really? How about Ye Fan''s conduct?"


    Ye Fan followed kindly and led the way.


    "Ye Fan is a hero of the universe, and because of this he became a Shangqing. Naturally, there is nothing to say about his character. How can you compare with him as a wild way?"


    The elder of the abyss demon clan intervened with disdain.


    In his eyes, Ye Fan was Lin Feng, and he had just torn his face with the Azure Demon Race, without any background or influence.


    "In that case, I am the young leader today!"


    Ye Fan laughed. For these shameless people, he had to use shameless methods when appropriate.


    "What are you laughing at, are you not Ye Fan?"


    Elder Yuan Xu was stunned, and Ye Fan''s laughter made him particularly unhappy.


    "Yes, in terms of my character, you are not qualified!"


    Ye Fan''s laughter stopped abruptly, and he nodded.


    "Ha...hahahaha, you are Ye Fan? This is a big joke!"


    Elder Yuan Xu was stunned for a moment, and immediately smiled more exaggeratedly than Ye Fan.


    The same goes for the other elders.


    Lin Feng is Ye Fan! Then why reveal Lin Feng''s identity? Isn''t that boring?


    The transformation of Ye Fan''s identities has caused them to fall into a deadlock in their thinking. No one has ever changed their identities twice in succession.


    However, exposing Lin Feng''s identity was Qing Wanshan''s self-righteous trick, but it was not what Ye Fan wanted.


    "Crack!"


    Just when Ye Fan wanted to prove himself, a thunderstorm suddenly appeared in the sky, and a dark portal gradually opened above the Yuxu Palace, and a gloomy and terrifying voice was revealed from it: "Ye Fan, come on. Quack!"


    When this sound fell, a terrifying black light appeared directly from the portal and shot towards Ye Fan.

 Chapter 1836： Nether Gate

    "Boom!"


    The oppression carried in this black light made the entire battle platform tremble violently, as if it would fall apart at any time.


    "Good... what a terrifying power!"


    Everyone at the scene trembled, staring at the black light above with horror.


    The black light contained the meaning of destruction.


    "Crack, click!"


    As the black light approached, cracks appeared directly on the battle platform under Ye Fan, and they continued to spread around.


    "The body of a wild dragon!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes shrank violently, and the pressure he was under was definitely the greatest at this moment, and it far exceeded everyone''s perception.


    "Roar����"


    A dragon roar resounded through the sky, and Ye Fan finally revealed the body of the wild dragon, covering several miles around it, and the waves were magnificent.


    "Wow!"


    The endless dragon power exploded, and it was finally completely released at this moment, and a huge light group formed in Ye Fan''s dragon mouth, like a substance, blasting toward the black light during the circulation.


    "boom!"


    The light group formed by Long Li collided with the black light and directly detonated the sky, creating a scene where the sky and the earth were cracked.


    "Ok... terrible!"


    Many people below trembled with fear, looking at Ye Fan as if looking at a god.


    I am afraid that the power of this person has exceeded the scope of genius.


    "Crack, click!"


    The space collapses one after another, revealing the dark void below.


    The black light is extremely strong, not so easy to deal with.


    In the end, Ye Fan''s dragon power forcibly offset the power in the black light, and when the final aftermath broke out, Ye Fan''s huge dragon body was smashed away and hit the ground.


    "boom!"


    Before Ye Fan came to the ground, he had regained his body and smashed a battle platform to pieces.


    Lingxin and Qing Shiyu rushed over for the first time, and said concerned: "Ye Fan, are you all right!"


    Ye Fan slowly stood up from the ground, with a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth, and shook his head at them. Although he suffered a lot of trauma, it was not worth mentioning with his resilience.


    At this moment, Ye Fan''s eyes were completely frozen in the air.


    In the midair, the black portal still exists, revealing a frightening atmosphere.


    The strength of the black light just now, it can be said that it has reached the point where the seven-layer powerhouse in the Realm of Realm has a full blow, and Ye Fan is a little reluctant to resist.


    After the black light was extinguished by Ye Fan, the portal also quieted down, and no black light appeared again.


    "This...what the **** is this?"


    Many elders of the eight ancient tribes have gathered together, showing horror on their faces.


    "Notify the capital immediately and let them send seniors to find out!"


    Elder Yin reluctantly maintained his composure and told a disciple.


    "This should be some method of the Nether Clan!"


    After Ye Fan recovered for a while, he gradually came to the front of everyone.


    "How are you sure?"


    Hearing the four words of the Nether Clan, everyone present changed their colors.


    When was the Nether Clan so bold that they dared to kill directly to Yuxu Palace.


    "Because they want to kill me!"


    Ye Fan said affirmatively, and at the same time, he was familiar with this voice just now, and it was what Yu Fengming would convey.


    But at this moment for some reason, the portal suddenly died down.


    "You...you really are Ye Fan!"


    Hearing this, the elder Yuan Xu and others suddenly thought of just now, what the voice said was Ye Fan.


    "Yes, you are not qualified to comment on my conduct!"


    Ye Fan looked at Elder Yuan Xu, his tone suddenly cold.


    Elder Yuan Xu was silent for several people, and at this moment they didn''t dare to confront Ye Fan at all, just now this black light, they couldn''t take it down, only talents with strength reached the level of ancient powerhouses.


    "Chitong, Lin Feng, and Ye Fan, I didn''t expect them to be the same person!"


    Elder Yin also responded and couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. At the same time, he said, "Master Shangqing, why are you hiding your identity?"


    "This matter is a long story. Let''s think about how to solve this portal now. If there are a few more black lights out of it, everyone will die here!"


    Ye Fan frowned deeply, and he never dared to despise the Nether Clan''s methods.


    "This is the Nether Gate. I have seen its appearance in ancient books. Its function is similar to the teleportation formation. It can teleport the Netherworld disciples to come here, but the requirements for casting are much higher than the teleportation formation. It must be supported by a strong force. And turn on."


    Lai Zhiqing recalled for a while, and suddenly said astonishing.


    "Nether Gate!"


    As soon as these four words came out, the faces of many elders all changed wildly. Although they had never seen the appearance of the Nether Gate, they had heard of them.


    "How to deal with this portal?"


    Ye Fan reluctantly calmed down.


    If it were sent by the Nether disciple, then the Yuxu Palace would be over today.


    "It is said that the only person who can open the gate of the Nether... Pluto, if you want to break it, you can only force him to stop!"


    Lai Zhiqing said with a trembling tone.


    "You''re kidding me?"


    Ye Fan finally changed his face after hearing this.


    "Pluto!"


    Hearing these two words, everyone felt even more creepy.


    Pluto actually made a move, you must know that although he was reborn, he has never appeared.


    "Does the Nether Clan today want to fight us all at once?"


    Elder Yin had a terrifying thought in his heart. As soon as he said that, hundreds of thousands of people around him were completely confused. Although they came to fight against the Nether clan, they were really scared to hear the Nether clan.


    "Quack, old fellow, you guessed it, everyone here today, including Yuxu Palace, must be destroyed!"


    A voice came from the portal again.


    "Crack!"


    With a crisp sound, something seemed to be broken in the center of the portal, shattering from the inside out.


    However, the border of the portal still exists, and the internal power seems uncontrollable and becomes more and more turbulent.


    "No, the Nether Gate is about to open!"


    Lai Zhiqing exclaimed, her pretty face has completely turned pale.


    "brush!"


    The next moment her words fell, a figure shot out from the Nether Gate and came to Ye Fan and the others.


    The figure is only one meter tall, wearing a huge cloak, suspended in the air, and the cloak behind it is automatically without wind.


    "Yufeng Mingjiang!"


    Ye Fan yelled violently, took the initiative to walk forward, and confronted this person.


    "Ye Fan, don''t be unharmed, I''m so sorry to disturb you as a youth leader!"


    Yu Fengming faintly revealed the yin and yang strange aura when he looked at Ye Fan.


    It was the person in front of him that made him lose face and was almost directly killed by Pluto.


    "Dare to come directly to Yuxu Palace, you are so brave!"


    The appearance of Yu Feng Ming General was definitely a "surprise" for Ye Fan, but he did not expect that the Nether Clan had been arrogant to this level.


    "This is a gift specially prepared for you by our Lord Pluto. You should be honored to let the billions of creatures in the entire East Pole be buried with you!"


    Yufengming general said astonishingly.


    Pluto''s decision, in addition to killing Ye Fan and destroying the Tianjian Conference, is to destroy the Yuxu Palace and directly take the East Pole Land, a place that will be lost by blood refinement.


    Its ambition is not small.

 Chapter 1837： Battle blood pole

    "Unexpectedly, Pluto would dream too!"


    Ye Fan sneered, but his heart was a little heavy.


    "If you are dreaming, you will understand soon!"


    Yu Fengming will say in a confident tone.


    As the two talked, the Nether Gate was continuously shooting **** rays of light, turning into powerful Nether disciples. It is worth mentioning that a man with a majestic complexion, the aura in this person is even greater than that of Yu Feng Ming. It was a bit scary.


    "You are Ye Fan!"


    This man appeared behind Yu Feng Ming, and directly looked at Ye Fandao with a sharp gaze.


    Ye Fan didn''t answer, just stared at him. From his eyes, he could see the monstrous hatred.


    "I didn''t expect that my famous brother would be killed by a kid like you. It''s so sad!"


    The man sighed, as if complaining about the injustice of the world.


    "Your brother? Is it a blood refiner?"


    Ye Fan said subconsciously.


    "Yes, I am his eldest brother, a **** general, and I am here to avenge him today!"


    Xue Ji Ming said with a vibrating voice.


    "Blood Pluto! You are the blood of the blood madman a million years ago!"


    Hearing this title, Ye Fan suddenly exclaimed an elder.


    "Blood madman, what does this mean?"


    Ye Fan frowned slightly.


    "It is rumored that Xuejiming will have an extremely unique nether bloodline, and it can explode all the time. There is almost no limit. At its highest, it can reach one hundred and fifty times!"


    Lingxin came to Ye Fan''s side and specially reminded.


    "One hundred and fifty times!"


    Hearing this number, Ye Fan had to be surprised, which was too scary.


    "Xue Ji Ming will be one of the three strongest Pluto masters in the past, Ye Fan, you must be careful!"


    Lingxin was worried and added a word.


    "Quack, I didn''t expect someone to know me so much in millions of years. You ants, you know a lot!"


    Xue Jiming let out an extremely unpleasant laugh, his tone with disdain.


    If it wasn''t for revenge, to kill Ye Fan himself, he would never come here.


    In just a few words of conversation, the blood in the Nether Gate has gradually diminished, and at least ten thousand Nether disciples have descended to the Yuxu Palace. Today, a great battle is inevitable.


    "Yufeng, go and solve those old guys, leave this person to me!"


    General Yu Feng Ming originally planned to fight Ye Fan again, Xue Shame''s previous humiliation, but before he expressed his position, he was preempted by Xue Ji Ming.


    "Ok!"


    Yufengming is a man of crime and meritorious service, not daring to disobey the meaning of the blood, and immediately commanded thousands of Netherworld disciples behind him, "Kill all for me, today blood washes Yuxu Palace, for the great Nether clan!"


    "For the great Nether Clan! Kill!"


    In an instant, the voices of many Netherworld disciples shook the sky, and they all killed the people on Ye Fan''s side while roaring.


    "This����"


    People on Ye Fan''s side were mostly horrified when they saw this scene. Even those geniuses were mostly spoiled and spoiled. They never saw such a scene.


    Many people have been frightened just by hearing the words of the Nether Clan.


    Therefore, although the number is large, the momentum is extremely weak.


    "Aren''t you all yelling very badly? Don''t resist, waiting to be killed?"


    Ye Fan turned his head to look at Elder Yuan Xu and the others who were already startled, and said a little angry.


    At this moment, only these elders will take the lead.


    "Shiyu, Xin''er, you protect Yun Xiaoya, I promised her brother that she won''t cause trouble!"


    At the critical moment, Ye Fan still remembered his previous promise and told Qing Shiyu and the other two.


    "Well, be careful yourself!"


    Qing Shiyu and Lingxin agreed, and gave reminders at the same time.


    Ye Fan''s strength surpassed them too much, even if he wanted to help, he was powerless.


    "Ye Fan, you still have time to take care of others, so take care of yourself first."


    Xue Ji Ming was a bit funny, and after saying that he killed Ye Fan.


    He understood that Ye Fan was the spiritual support of these people at this moment, as long as he was killed, the rest would be nothing to worry about.


    As for the capital, Pluto had already made arrangements. When they came to rescue, the Yuxu Palace should have been wiped out.


    "boom!"


    Xue Jiming held a dazzling black glow in his hand and patted Ye Fan directly.


    "The sword points to the heavens!"


    Ye Fan was always on guard against the attack of the **** ghost, and directly greeted him with a sword.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, both the sword light and black light dissipated in the air, and Ye Fan and Xue Ji Ming were both retreated.


    "Sure enough, a bit of strength!"


    Xue Jiming smiled on his face, this was just his temptation.


    "The original black light is your masterpiece!"


    Ye Fan also understood something, and suddenly realized.


    "Yes, see if you can resist me several times the strength!"


    Xue Jiming admitted frankly, and at the same time he began to explode with bleeding power.


    The power of its bloodline belongs to the bloodline of the Netherworld, which is extremely special and also black.


    "go with!"


    The attack of the Blood Extreme Pluto is very simple, it is still a palm, but its power has increased dozens of times.


    "Dark Soul Sword!"


    Ye Fan guessed that it would be so, and again prepared for it.


    If this sword dealt with the previous Yufeng Underworld General, it could completely kill him, but it would seem a bit weak against the Blood Extreme Underworld General, but it shouldn''t be a problem to resist this attack.


    "boom!"


    The black light and the sword power once again collided violently, and at the same time, the destruction of the soul power also rippled, rushing to the eyebrows of the **** ghost.


    "Destroying soul power!"


    Perceiving this power, Xue Jiming''s complexion will slightly change, slightly caught off guard.


    "boom!"


    Although it resisted the destruction of the soul power, but was unable to take into account the sword power, the body of the **** ghost was hit by the sword light, and he flew back several tens of meters.


    "This trick is interesting!"


    Looking at the sword mark on his chest, Xue Jiming sneered, but he didn''t expect that he would suffer so quickly.


    It was the first time he saw the attack combining soul power and sword power.


    "The more interesting ones are yet to come!"


    Ye Fan looked serious, and tightened the Heaven Sword in his hand as he spoke.


    Unexpectedly, the Wraith Destruction Sword he was so proud of could only exert such a power on the body of the Blood Pluto.


    "It was only thirty times, now try fifty times, it will break your sword technique directly!"


    Although he had only suffered a small loss, Xue Ji Ming was still confident, and struck a third palm while speaking.


    Feeling the power increase again, Ye Fan''s pressure also increased. If this continues, he will undoubtedly lose.


    "Tears of Doppelganger!"


    Ye Fan whispered in his mouth, and a clone that was exactly the same as himself appeared, and the two of them simultaneously faced the attack of the extremely **** ghost.


    One is holding the Heavenly Sword in his hand, while the other is holding a blood-drinking sword in his hand.


    "call out����"


    The light of the sword and the light of the sword intertwined in front of Ye Fan, and a shadow of the sword and sword appeared, facing the black light on the opposite side.

 Chapter 1838： Reincarnation

    "boom!"


    The explosion occurred again, and the three forces criss-crossed, stalemate in midair, and at the same time proved that the fifty times the blow was blocked by Ye Fan.


    "puff����"


    In the end, the sword light and sword light all dissipated, and the black light dissipated after it brought a little impact to Ye Fan. The black light at this moment has far surpassed the one that first appeared from the Nether Gate.


    "Come again, sixty times!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s ability to withstand fifty times the black light, the expression of Xue Ji Pluto became serious for the first time, because the strongest multiple he could release at this moment was only ninety times, and then he was not sure about it, after all. The strength has not been fully restored, and so is the Nether Bloodline.


    "Fight!"


    Ye Fan knew that the sixty times the power of the black light would never be able to resist him, so he determined to use a new method.


    At this moment, apart from the two hells that have not yet been awakened, only the power of Shura''s killing and the power of human reincarnation are left.


    At this moment, the soul is poor, the former cannot be used, and Ye Fan can only use the power of the latter. The humanity he has just obtained should be an opportunity.


    "brush!"


    At the critical juncture, Ye Fan took out the heart of humanity and injected the power of humane reincarnation throughout his body, eager to resonate with it.


    I originally planned to study it carefully after becoming a young leader, but now the time is waiting for no one.


    "Wow..."


    As soon as the power of humane reincarnation enters it, the human heart immediately emits a dazzling light. The strength of humane reincarnation is absolutely rare.


    "Chichi..."


    The black light hit by Xue Jiming was directly transformed into black smoke by the heart of humanity.


    "how can that be?"


    Xue Ji Ming Jiang''s complexion changed, and the power of the humanity made him unpredictable.


    "brush!"


    At the same time, this heart-like stone is gradually blending into Ye Fan''s body, and the two have resonated.


    In fact, absorbing this humane heart is not as difficult as Ye Fan imagined. After revealing the power of humane reincarnation, this thing almost spontaneously resists the power for Ye Fan and blends into his body.


    "Wow..."


    After merging with the human heart, Ye Fan''s mind suddenly showed a lot of messages, all about the reincarnation of humanity.


    The power of humane reincarnation, which pays attention to the power of inheritance, has 13 layers, and each level can increase the power of reincarnation several times. However, it is necessary to have the human heart to accumulate the power of inheritance and truly exert the power of humane reincarnation.


    "No wonder, it''s really a treasure!"


    After Ye Fan received these messages, he felt a sudden realization in his heart.


    At the beginning, Ye Fan thought he was invincible in the realm of transformation, but Yuan Pingchang directly defeated him with the help of humanity. At that time, this incident also brought Ye Fan a great sense of frustration, and the credit was attributed to the humanity.


    At that time, Yuan Pingchang had gained two levels of inheritance power, and his strength was invincible among kings. Later, Li Wusheng gained the humane heart and gained another level. His own strength has greatly changed, and it is enough to challenge the strong in the early stage of the realm of truth.


    Compared with them, Ye Fan has the power of three levels of human reincarnation, but the same three levels of inheritance, the power is worlds apart.


    Ye Fan only understood all of this at this moment because of humanity.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, the power of the three layers of inheritance in Ye Fan''s body is merging with the heart of humanity, and the process has caused the power of humane reincarnation around Ye Fan to be extremely violent. If it is completed, it will definitely undergo a qualitative change.


    At that time, it may directly have the power to challenge the late stage of the real world and even the peak power.


    In short, Ye Fan''s heart is faintly expecting.


    And the spirit of the **** ghost on the opposite side was getting heavier and heavier. The black light he used had already reached seventy times, but he was completely resisted by the power of humane reincarnation that spontaneously emerged around Ye Fan.


    And the breath of the power of humane reincarnation is still rising, and there is no stopping trend at all.


    "Blood Pluto General, today you will avenge your blood refining Pluto, I am afraid it is hopeless!"


    Ye Fan felt the shock brought by the human heart, and his confidence skyrocketed.


    The strength of the Blood Extreme Pluto General should have reached the late stage of the Realization Realm, at least eight levels, and this strength is much stronger than that of the Yu Feng Ming General.


    "Don''t be ashamed!"


    Xue Jiming looked even more ugly after hearing this, and his strength gradually increased, again tenfold, reaching eighty times.


    This is restricted by his unique Nether bloodline. To use the power of this bloodline, he must slowly rise, otherwise Ye Fan would have lost the opportunity to integrate the human heart at this moment.


    "Om..."


    At the same time as the **** ghost attacked, the fusion of the human heart in Ye Fan''s body was finally completed, and he appeared in the outside world again, spinning rapidly.


    The power of humane reincarnation radiated above it has been so powerful to a whole new level that Ye Fan was pleasantly surprised.


    This force has definitely reached the late stage of the realm of transformation.


    "go with!"


    As soon as the heart of humanity emerged, Ye Fan could finally take the initiative to attack, mobilizing a force from the heart of humanity, and attacked towards Xue Ji Ming.


    "boom!"


    The tyrannical power of reincarnation directly smashed the eighty times the black light into a cloud of mist, and the power was still there, and it continued to attack the **** ghost behind.


    "This... how is this possible?"


    Although Xue Ji Ming has already experienced a hundred battles and has a wide range of knowledge, but at this moment he still can''t help showing a sense of horror.


    Because the transformation of Ye Fan''s strength is really too great, it is only necessary to know that his own realm is only in the middle of the king.


    The power displayed at this moment has reached the power of the late stage of the Realm Transformation Realm. This is simply a battle beyond a realm, even millions of years ago there was no such terrorist figure.


    "Ninety times!"


    Xue Ji Ming finally displayed his strongest power at the moment, barely blocking Ye Fan''s humane reincarnation power.


    "Hehe, come again!"


    Ye Fan let out a sneer. At this moment, the situation had completely reversed, and the oppressed and passively resisted became a **** general.


    "go with!"


    This time, the heart of humanity was directly pushed out by Ye Fan, and the power of the power of humane reincarnation reached its extreme.


    "puff����"


    Even if it is a black light with ninety times the power, it is directly gasified by the power of human reincarnation, and the human heart is stunned and shot at the **** ghost.


    "Do not����"


    Xue Jiming let out an unwilling roar, he never thought that he would lose to Ye Fan, and he was a little unclear.


    "boom!"


    The heart of humanity slammed the chest of the **** ghost, directly causing the other party''s blood to spray wildly and fly out.


    This time, it was no longer as simple as Zhongjian. The Blood Extreme Pluto was directly injured, relying on his strong vitality to barely support, and did not fall.


    "It seems that a blow is needed!"


    Ye Fan had a sneer on his face, and was not discouraged. These heroes were Xiaoqiang who could not be killed, how easy to kill them.


    He was already very satisfied to be able to severely injure the Blood Pluto Master in one blow.


    "Yufeng, come and save me!"


    Xue Ji Ming stood tremblingly in the distance, his face was pale, he noticed Ye Fan''s intention, and immediately approached Yu Feng Ming in the distance for help.

 Chapter 1839： Kill Yufeng

    "Cloak of blood, now!"


    Yu Feng Ming was fighting a few elders alone, and after hearing the words of Xue Ji Ming, he rushed towards this place, while the cloak behind him whistling was exactly the trick that besieged Ye Fan.


    "Wow..."


    Ye Fan only felt that his eyes were dark, and he was enveloped in the cloak.


    "Blood pole, how can you look like this?"


    Seeing the terrible state of the **** ghost, Yu Feng Ming in the cloak was extremely shocked.


    "The power of this child''s reincarnation is too strong, don''t underestimate the enemy!"


    Although Ye Fan was already shrouded in the blood cloak, the **** ghost general''s expression did not improve, instead he reminded him more worriedly.


    "It''s okay, my blood cloak broke and stood up. This time it has been dozens of times stronger, and it will definitely kill this kid!"


    Yu Feng Ming said confidently.


    Today, his move can be said to be prepared for Ye Fan.


    He must wash away the humiliation that day.


    "Really? I think your improvement is nothing more than that!"


    In the cloak, Ye Fan''s sneer suddenly came out.


    Yu Fengming is so blindly confident at this moment, it is tantamount to cocooning himself.


    "The power of humane reincarnation, explode to me!"


    Before Xue Jiming would remind again, Ye Fan had already shot back.


    "boom!"


    The powerful force of reincarnation exploded from the blood cloak, causing the cloak to expand like a balloon.


    "How could this be...your power..."


    Yu Feng Ming general finally reacted and understood the reminder of Xue Ji Ming general.


    He did not expect Ye Fan''s strength to be so terrifying.


    Before Yu Fengming would remove the cloak, the power of reincarnation had completely exploded, and the blood cloak burst in the next moment.


    "boom����"


    With a loud noise, the cloak exploded, and the figure of Yufeng Mingjiang flew upside down like a kite with a broken line, and the blood spattered in the sky, making the spirit of the tens of thousands of Netherworld disciples on the court greatly reduced.


    They acted as gods, and they were both defeated at this moment, and their injuries were heavier.


    "brush!"


    A fist-sized light ball shot past Yufeng Mingjiang''s body, and finally returned to Ye Fan''s body, being held in the palm of his hand by Qi Xu.


    On the other hand, Yufeng Underworld General, a blood hole had appeared in his chest, and the cloak behind him completely dissipated, leaving some cloth strips, and his embarrassed appearance seemed a little ridiculous.


    "How could this son become so powerful? Some time ago, he didn''t have such power at all!"


    Yu Feng Ming said in amazement.


    His strength has increased nearly ten times this time, but Ye Fan is a hundred times stronger.


    "What''s the use of saying these now?"


    Xue Ji Ming glared at Yu Feng Ming, he had already told him not to underestimate the enemy, but it was too late.


    Today the old faces of the two have been ashamed.


    "You, who died first?"


    The human heart in Ye Fanxu''s handshake seemed to be the master at this moment, already determining the outcome of this battle.


    "Shoot together!"


    Xue Ji Ming general and Yu Feng Ming general looked at each other and decided to take the last fight.


    How can the dignified ancient masters give in.


    "Swipe..."


    The two powerful forces entangled each other, complemented each other, and lased towards Ye Fan together.


    "Huh, overwhelming!"


    A sneer appeared at the corner of Ye Fan''s mouth, and the human heart in his hand greeted him with the power of reincarnation.


    In the face of absolute power, a dying struggle is of no use.


    "boom!"


    The three forces collided violently, causing the sky to be shaken, and the surrounding space collapsed one after another, showing a cobweb shape.


    Ye Fan''s power of reincarnation was extremely overbearing, and within a moment it swallowed the power of the two great masters, covering everything.


    "too strong����"


    Everyone was shocked by the strong light in the air, and today they finally saw the battle of the ancient powerhouses, the power of this level was extremely terrifying.


    "So...you are Ye Fan!"


    Yun Xiaoya looked up at the figure in midair that could only make her look up, and she looked a little lost.


    Before Ye Fan took the initiative to admit her identity, she was still a little unacceptable. After all, this person has been by her side recently, and she is often despised by her.


    But at this moment, she had already believed that a young man with such power, except Ye Fan, it was really difficult for Tianyu to find a second one.


    "Puff..."


    Ye Fan was one enemy, but he didn''t let the wind fall at all.


    When the power was completely covered by the power of reincarnation, both Yufeng and Xueji were hit hard, vomiting blood again and flew out.


    At this moment, they were dying and lost the ability to resist.


    "you first!"


    Ye Fan didn''t want to talk nonsense at this moment, his eyes subconsciously shot towards Yu Feng Ming, who was closer to him, and the palm covering the demon gods bit slowly moved towards him.


    "Do not����"


    Yu Fengming panicked completely at this moment, exhausted, unable to even escape for his life, and could only watch death befall.


    "Boy, stop!"


    Xue Ji Ming was roaring hard, but it was difficult to raise his arm.


    "dead!"


    A word appeared in Ye Fan''s mouth, and the palm of his hand was already printed on Yu Feng Ming General''s body.


    "brush����"


    The terrifying force of devouring immediately tore the body of Yu Feng Ming, and the **** shimmer slowly dissipated in Ye Fan''s palm.


    These Pluto generals are all strong people left over from the ancient times. Their vitality is so terrible and terrifying. Each swallowed one can bring great benefits to Ye Fan.


    "Wow..."


    The moment Yu Fengming will disappear, Ye Fan''s dantian has already emerged with pure power, which is divided into the major sacred ridges by the purification bracelet.


    "Crack!"


    The small obstacle inside Ye Fan''s realm of kings was directly broken through, and he arrived at the late kings stage, and rushed towards the peak.


    "It''s your turn!"


    Ye Fan''s gaze immediately turned to the body of the **** ghost, swallowing him, today he can definitely enter the peak of the king, and even directly break into the realm of transformation.


    "You bastard, Lord Pluto will definitely not let you go, let you taste the suffering of Jiuyou!"


    Facing the desperate situation, Xue Ji Ming General was not as unbearable as Yu Feng Ming General, but gritted his teeth.


    After all, in ancient times, he was also the top three in strength.


    "Really? Then I''ll wait!"


    Ye Fan smiled faintly, turned his palm, and immediately slammed into the **** general.


    "Bold thief, kill my general, and take my life!"


    Just when Xue Ji Ming had closed his eyes as if he had accepted his fate, the Nether Door in the midair suddenly changed. While the door was trembling violently, a solemn voice came out.


    "Boom!"


    A terrifying coercion appeared along with this voice, directly causing the entire Yuxu Palace to tremble.


    The wind and clouds above everyone''s head are changing, the thunder is flashing, and it is a doomsday-like scene.


    "this is����"


    The end of the battle was abruptly stopped by this coercion, and the faces of Elder Yuan Xu and others all showed horror and even despair.


    Ye Fan''s attack was also stopped abruptly. At this moment, his body seemed to be out of his control, and it was extremely difficult to even lift his fingers.


    "The suffering of the Nine Nethers is here now! Quack!"


    Xue Jiming would hear endless hope from this voice, and suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed.

 Chapter 1840： Pluto coercion

    "brush!"


    Under the strong pressure, the humanity heart spontaneously hovered over Ye Fan''s head to help resist.


    "call����"


    This also restored Ye Fan''s physical condition, and he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    This feeling just now is really terrible.


    But although he was free because of his humanity, he understood that the coercion was still there and the danger had not disappeared.


    "You are Pluto?"


    Ye Fan raised his head to look at the Nether Gate, and said in a deep voice.


    There was a slight breath in the portal, and he faintly replied: "Yes, I am the Lord of the Nether. You are the first person to deal with since I was reborn. It is an honor to be!"


    "Really...really Pluto!"


    Hearing this, the bodies of Elder Yuan Xu and others trembled crazily and were completely frightened.


    This is a legendary character. Now that Ye Fan releases the pressure, it is indeed an honor, but it should be said to be unlucky.


    Hearing the affirmative voice from the Nether Gate, Ye Fan''s gaze was slightly stagnant, and a stormy sea was also set off in his heart.


    "Pluto, why not show up?"


    Ye Fan forced himself to calm down and said coldly.


    Panic has no effect at this moment, it will only die faster.


    He wanted to see how sacred this Pluto was.


    "You don''t deserve to show me!"


    Pluto''s disdainful voice was conveyed from the Nether Gate.


    "Oh?" Hearing this, Ye Fan was not only not angry, but a hint of surprise or disappointment.


    Pluto didn''t plan to show up, so today is not dead.


    "Boy, you don''t have to dream about it, Lord Pluto doesn''t need to show up, it''s enough to kill you!"


    Xue Jiming on the side noticed the gleam in Ye Fan''s eyes, and said tauntingly.


    "Really? Then I really want to try, I am lucky to be able to fight against Hades!"


    Ye Fan had a sneer on his face, but he had his own thoughts in his heart.


    He would not believe the words of Pluto, Pluto may not need to show up, but unable to show up.


    While speaking, Ye Fan''s palm once again released the pitch-black vortex eaten by the demon and god, and attacked the **** ghost next to him.


    What can he do if Pluto is here? He still wants to kill anyone who should be killed.


    "Master Hades..."


    Perceiving the fatal danger, the Blood Extreme Pluto, who was still jumping, suddenly showed a look for help.


    Now that Pluto is here, he doesn''t need to be a tough one.


    "act recklessly!"


    A voice with a hint of anger came from the Nether Gate, and at the same time the terrifying coercion in the field gradually gathered and shot towards Ye Fan like thunder.


    Afraid of coercion, the pressure of everyone below was lost, but Ye Fan was miserable.


    Under the pressure of Pluto, blood gradually flowed out of Ye Fan''s seven orifices, as if countless huge mountains were constantly smashing down on his head, and one loosened, it would be broken.


    "Ye Fan..."


    Seeing Ye Fan''s state, Lingxin and Qing Shiyu both felt distressed, subconsciously rushing towards him, wanting to resist together.


    "Don''t come here!"


    Ye Fan yelled. He can survive because the human heart is blocking his head. However, once the two women come over, they will only end up in annihilation.


    They couldn''t stop the terrifying pressure of Pluto at all.


    "Boy, don''t you feel bad!"


    The coercion gathered, connected to the inside of the Nether Gate, and the voice of Pluto that seemed to be ridiculed.


    "Hmph, you want to kill me with this power alone, your Pluto is too simple!"


    Ye Fan snorted coldly, straightened his back without bowing his head.


    "Don''t be impatient, you killed my two generals, and went against my Nether clan everywhere, today I will make you suffer a bit!"


    Pluto explained lightly.


    "Yes, that should be the case!"


    Xue Jiming will echo his voice, and he hates Ye Fan to the extreme at this moment.


    Not only did he kill his disciple, he almost killed him at the moment.


    It''s a pity that Hades came too late and failed to save Yufeng Hades.


    "boom!"


    Soon after Pluto''s words fell, the pressure suddenly increased, causing Ye Fan''s body to tremble, and the human heart trembled crazily.


    "Wow..."


    The human heart now emits the strongest power of reincarnation to resist this terrifying coercion, but it has little effect.


    "Xin''er, you go first, and find the Palace Master Qingyuan and they come to save me!"


    Ye Fan felt uneasy in his heart.


    The pressure that Pluto can increase made him understand that the former just wanted to crush it bit by bit, making Ye Fan feel desperate.


    "Hehe, still want to find Qingyuan? No one can save you today, everyone has to die!"


    Pluto''s sneer was conveyed from the Nether Gate.


    Although the performance of the two great masters was not satisfactory, all of this is still under his control. Today, he wants to wipe out this day recommendation meeting and cut off the so-called hope of Tianyu.


    "brush����"


    After the king said, the pressure skyrocketed again, relying on the Nether Gate to sway around frantically, gradually covering the entire Yuxu Palace, completely cutting off everyone''s back.


    "Xueji, don''t you want revenge? Kill all the relatives and friends of this child one by one, immediately!"


    The Hades''s domineering and ruthless voice came from the Nether Gate, and at this moment a trace of the majesty of the superior was finally revealed.


    Previously, he was just playing and chatting with Ye Fan.


    "Yes, Lord Hades!"


    After Xue Jiming listened, his eyes suddenly turned scarlet, and he first looked at the two daughters of Lingxin and Qing Shiyu.


    Ye Fan kills his younger brother, and he kills Ye Fan''s woman, there is nothing wrong with it.


    "Ye Fan, look good, quack!"


    Xue Ji Ming laughed loudly and flew towards the Lingxin two women.


    He is not Ye Fan''s opponent, but dealing with these people below is not the same as playing.


    If it were not for the sudden increase in the power of reincarnation, Ye Fan would not be his opponent.


    "Despicable and shameless!"


    Ye Fan scolded, and then anxiously reminded: "Xin''er, you go!"


    "Ye Fan, we will not leave you!"


    The two Lingxin women replied in unison.


    In fact, the entire Yuxu Palace was enveloped by the coercion of the Pluto at this moment, even if they wanted to leave, there was no way out.


    "Tsk tusk tusk, it''s a pity that these two beautiful beauties are so alluring!"


    Xue Jiming sighed with emotion, and at the same time, the attack was realized, and fifty times the black light shot at the two women.


    "boom����"


    The two women resisted at the same time, barely blocking the blow, but both were shaken back a few steps.


    "Oh?"


    A trace of surprise appeared on Xue Jiming''s face, but he didn''t expect that the two women in front of him were not unsuccessful, but they had some strength.


    "Aren''t you all very good before? Please help!"


    Ye Fan struggled to resist the coercion on his head and had to worry about the two women. At the moment, looking down at Feng Xi and the others, they had no good air.


    They are also geniuses of at least the same level. If they are shot, they can relieve the pressure on the two women.

 Chapter 1841： Awakening from hell

    "Elder, we..."


    Fear appeared on Feng Xi and Zhen Feiyang''s faces. They were geniuses and they were both proud and arrogant, but they had been frightened when they saw Pluto.


    The appearance of Pluto at this moment made them even more at a loss.


    "The Nether Clan is our common enemy, let''s fight!"


    Yuan Xu sighed, in front of the big things, he still knew the importance.


    "it is good!"


    After Feng Xi and many other geniuses looked at each other, they all rushed upwards to assist the two daughters of Lingxin.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, the battle between Xue Jiming and many geniuses became extremely fierce, and gradually fell into a disadvantage.


    Because he had been severely injured by Ye Fan just now, it was okay to be one enemy and two, but if there were too many people, he would be a little unable to support it.


    "Master Pluto, I''m afraid I can''t kill them!"


    Feng Xi and others will become helpless by adding appropriate blood to refine the spirit.


    There are so many people and great power, and he can feel it now.


    "Useless things!"


    Upon seeing this, Pluto screamed, but Ye Fan was relieved, but fortunately, these geniuses were not completely hopeless.


    "Boy, then I will kill you first, and then kill them!"


    The coercion released by the demon king increased by one point again, causing Ye Fan to make a crisp sound, which was the sound of bones breaking.


    "What to do? Ye Fan will undoubtedly die if this goes on!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s painful expression, everyone below was anxious. After Ye Fan died, it was their turn.


    "The Qingyuan Palace Master and others have already sent a notice, why haven''t they come yet!"


    Elder Yin frowned deeply, and with the help of the teleportation array, he should come here soon.


    "Don''t dream, those old guys are all besieged in the capital. When they come, you will be dead!"


    Xue Ji Ming will ridicule while regaining his strength.


    Pluto had thought of this a long time ago, so he assigned four powerful Pluto to the capital and launched a full-scale attack.


    Among these four ancient masters, two have already recovered their past strength, and they have suffered.


    "This����"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone''s hearts became more desperate, and this time the Nether Clan came here really well.


    "Crack!"


    At the same time, Ye Fan''s injury went further, all blood was overflowing, and the intense pain made Ye Fan couldn''t help but roar.


    "Swipe..."


    The human heart above his head is trembling violently at this moment, and the power of reincarnation fades away from time to time, as if a little weak.


    Once the human heart is not supported, Ye Fan will come to an end.


    And this end is the kind that cannot be reborn, because the pressure of Pluto is also exerted on the soul, which is extremely terrifying.


    The majesty went from the outside to the inside, until the end, even Ye Fan''s Dantian also endured an infinite sense of oppression.


    However, the mutation also appeared at this moment.


    The two hells that had been silent, spontaneously spun up at this moment, revealing a terrifying atmosphere of hell.


    "There is hope!"


    After Ye Fan noticed it, his eyes immediately brightened, and there was no way out of the sky. Even at this moment, he could still get hope.


    "Hell reincarnation, now!"


    At the same time that Ye Fan summoned two hells, this humanity finally couldn''t hold it back and reintegrated into Ye Fan''s body, but immediately followed by the same or even more powerful **** power on top.


    "Hell reincarnation! You have a lot of power for cultivation!"


    Faced with the emergence of two great hells, Pluto also appeared a little surprised, after all, **** is not good, and it is extremely difficult to cultivate.


    "Swipe!"


    The two great hells rotated at the same time, rippling out the power of the new **** reincarnation in the fusion state, protecting Ye Fan in the center.


    This force eventually surpassed the human heart, allowing Ye Fan, who had been oppressed, to breathe again.


    Not only that, the power of hell''s reincarnation was even led by Ye Fan to counterattack towards the Nether Gate.


    This portal is the source of disaster, as long as the Nether portal is solved, today''s troubles can be eliminated.


    "Bold!"


    Perceiving Ye Fan''s actions, Pluto was completely angry, and the huge **** hand came out from this portal and patted Ye Fan below.


    "Boom!"


    The power of this **** hand far exceeds the coercion, and it can be regarded as the Pluto himself.


    "Kacha Kacha..."


    The appearance of the **** hands caused cracks to appear on the edge of the portal, which would burst at any time.


    "So strong..."


    Ye Fan''s face showed horror. Under this **** hand, the world was shrouded, and all the power seemed to be eclipsed. Even in the two hells, they were also trembling.


    "It''s over, we all have to die here today!"


    Looking at the **** hands that covered the sky above the sky, everyone''s heart felt desperate.


    Under this palm, although the target was Ye Fan, I was afraid that most of the Yuxu Palace would have to be destroyed.


    This is no longer coercion, but the true power of Pluto.


    Only Ye Fan was the only one who remained firm in his conviction. He had already faced various dangers this time, and it was not bad for the last time.


    "Pluto, you don''t want to succeed!"


    Ye Fan roared, and at the same time, he took the initiative to rush towards the **** hand that was slowly falling upward with the power of two hells.


    "What is Ye Fan doing? Are you crazy?"


    At the end, Elder Yin and the others all watched blankly, Ye Fan''s move was completely an egg hitting a stone.


    Under this **** hand, even if he is the powerhouse of the Ninth Layer of Transformation Realm, I am afraid it will be directly wiped out.


    "How can the light of the firefly compete with Haoyue! It''s ridiculous!"


    Xue Ji Ming looked at Ye Fan''s figure and couldn''t help laughing.


    In his eyes, Ye Fan is mostly mad, and Pluto''s hand will definitely kill him.


    "act recklessly!"


    At this moment, even Pluto made a disdainful voice.


    Ye Fan turned a deaf ear to these voices, and his eyes showed firmness.


    There is still a ray of life to resist, and he accepts his fate. Not only will he be sure to die, but the entire East Pole will fall.


    At this moment, Yuan Xu and others had already chosen the latter, but Ye Fan would never be like that.


    Since those ancient powerhouses can''t come here, it''s up to him to shoulder the responsibility and save the East Pole again.


    After Ye Fan rushed forward for a certain distance, he suddenly stayed in the air. At this moment, the **** hand that was falling was very close.


    However, the power of **** in Ye Fan''s hand did not really hit the stone with an egg and attacked the **** hand as everyone imagined, but chose to attack his body.


    "This person is really crazy..."


    Seeing this scene, everyone present was shocked, could it be suicide to make such a big disturbance?


    "what is that����"


    Just when everyone thought Ye Fan was about to be smashed into pieces by his own **** power, they suddenly saw a scroll of jade slips in front of him.


    This jade slip is integrated, like a handicraft made of jade, which is now resisting the power of hell.


    At the same time as the power of **** arrived, this jade slip was gradually trembling in Ye Fan''s hand, as if it had been affected in some way.


    "We can only rely on you!"


    Ye Fan held the jade slip across his chest and whispered to himself, the key to success or failure lies in this.

 Chapter 1842： Reappearance

    "Swipe..."


    As the power of **** gets closer, the jade slip''s trembling becomes more and more intense, until it is finally hit by the power of hell.


    "Wow..."


    At the moment of being hit, the jade slip was spontaneously rolled up like magic, there was no font inside, only a white light.


    "Boom!"


    The emergence of white light caused the entire Yuxu Palace and even the East Pole to tremble, and the space was torn apart, even if it was the boundless void behind it, a pale feeling appeared in the white light.


    "What kind of power is this!"


    All the human bodies felt the white light brought by the jade slips, and their thoughts all fell into sluggishness.


    Because this white light completely surpassed their cognition, even more terrifying than Pluto''s **** hands and coercion.


    "This is impossible!"


    The Nether Gate trembles violently due to the fragmentation of the space, and it appears extremely unstable, and there is a somewhat excited voice from Pluto.


    Even if it was him, he couldn''t believe the scene before him.


    Although this power was not Ye Fan''s, he still couldn''t accept it.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise that shook the earth and the earth, the power in the jade slip broke out completely, and infinite white light shot out, covering the sky and the earth, including the **** hands that were already close at hand.


    "boom!"


    The two collided at the right time, but the power in the blood''s hand was almost swept away and quickly dissipated.


    Compared with the white light in this jade slip, the **** hand became the light of fireflies, and the jade slip was the radiance of the bright moon.


    "puff����"


    In the end, the blood hand that was enough to destroy half of the Yuxu Palace was completely resisted in the air and completely dissipated.


    However, the white light did not stop, and continued to rippling outwards, one of which was the direction of the Nether Gate.


    "What kind of power is this!"


    Seeing that Pluto''s **** hands were instantly annihilated, Xue Jiming felt that he couldn''t accept it, and he was lost in thought.


    "Trash, let''s go!"


    It wasn''t until the yelling of the Hades that he was awakened, and after a fearful glance at the white light, he immediately rushed towards the Nether Gate.


    At the same time, this door is slowly closing.


    "Wow..."


    Thousands of Netherworld disciples are rushing towards the portal frantically. If they can''t enter the portal, they will have to die here.


    "Swipe..."


    A round of blood light quickly disappeared in the portal, and the Blood Extreme Ming would also be in it.


    Ye Fan watched them leave helplessly, because he understood the role of this jade slip, which could only defend, but did not attack. At the same time, he didn''t know how to manipulate it.


    He turned the white light towards the gate of the netherworld. This was something planned a long time ago, just to force the king back.


    After losing the threat of the power of hell, the white light had actually begun to slowly dissipate, but Pluto thought it was an attack and did not want the Nether Gate to be damaged, so he chose to retreat.


    "call����"


    After retracting the jade slip, Ye Fan took a deep breath, as if relieved.


    But the eyelids were a bit heavy at this moment, and finally fell to the ground quickly while shaking.


    After a series of battles, and finally blocked Pluto''s mortal blow with extreme danger, Ye Fan was too tired, his physical strength was still there, but his spirit was a little weak.


    Especially the last jade slip, the white light on it had a great impact on him, and at the same time it seemed to consume his spiritual power. In short, it was not good to use the power of this jade slip.


    "Ye Fan..."


    Lingxin and Qing Shiyu stepped forward to catch Ye Fan, looking at Ye Fan''s tired and weak appearance, they looked a little worried.


    No one would have imagined that the Nether Clan would come out at this Tianjian Conference, and it was the King of Pluto. If Ye Fan had not been trying to turn the tide today, Yuan Xu would have long been defeated.


    Ye Fan had recovered after a short break, but his lack of energy made his complexion a little pale.


    "Let me see the leader!"


    Ye Fan just opened his eyes and found that he was sitting on the platform of the universe, and at the same time the geniuses under him bowed and saluted him.


    Ye Fan quickly reacted, and at the same time, he glanced at Yuan Xu and the others and said, "Are you not against it?"


    "Don''t dare!"


    Yuan Xu was a little apprehensive. At the same time, he said, "You have solved such a crisis today and become the leader. We have no opinion!"


    "Ye Fan, you have become a leader, it is already popular, hahaha!"


    Elder Yin followed and laughed.


    Ye Fan was very happy to be recognized by everyone, at least the identity of the Taihuang Ancient Clan was not too embarrassing.


    "As everyone expects, I don''t see it!"


    Ye Fan looked around, and even though everyone bowed their heads at this moment, some were helpless.


    Just like Li Wusheng''s younger brother Li Wuxi, Ye Fan killed his elder brother, how could he sincerely hope that Ye Fan will become a youth leader? At this moment, he was just being frightened by Ye Fan''s horrible means.


    Everyone chose to bow their heads, and he could only bow their heads, not daring to act as an alien anymore.


    At the same time, Yuan Xu and others had the same idea, and under Ye Fan''s powerful strength, he had to admit his status.


    However, Ye Fan knew this in his heart and didn''t worry about it, because he had a way to deal with it.


    A tear from the stars on his body will soon play a real role.


    "You have just felt it. The Nether Clan is terrifying. Since I am a young leader, I must give you some advice!"


    Ye Fan gradually realized his identity, and at the same time, he said in a loud voice, "The Nether Clan is a group of cruel people. They kill people without blinking. To deal with them, they can only be more cruel than them, kind and timid. It will be death!"


    This is the experience and lessons that Ye Fan has summed up against the Nether Clan for so long. Normally, he sometimes chooses to let go of some enemies instead of killing them all.


    But Ye Fan had never done this before against such people as the Nether Clan. Seeing one killing one, seeing a group killing a group, he had no mercy at all.


    As for Confucian weakness and timidity, it is even worse.


    "Follow the orders of the leader!"


    The many geniuses below all nodded in response, and Ye Fan could be regarded as talking about them. This experience really made them understand a lot.


    They usually speak boldly, but when they really face the Nether Clan, they look different, especially when many people are frightened when they see the ghost, this is timidity at work.


    The Pluto who appeared this time scared them to the point that they even forgot to resist. Even Elder Yin and others completely accepted their fate.


    "Ye Fan, since you have become a leader, you should be able to arrange the Five Great Generals and the Ten Lieutenants!"


    Elder Yin immediately urged.


    There was such a big event at the Tianjian meeting today, and he was still waiting to quickly go back to make a briefing.


    "Well, I have a candidate for these fifteen people, so I will arrange it now!"


    Ye Fan nodded, looking very simply.


    For the five generals and ten lieutenants, he had already prepared for it.

 Chapter 1843： Ann Ranking

    Upon hearing this, the geniuses below all raised their heads and looked at Ye Fan with hope.


    "Lingxin, Qing Shiyu, Feng Xi, Zhen Feiyang, Xu''an, are five warriors!"


    Ye Fan looked around at everyone and said lightly.


    Hearing this, Yuan Xu and the others all heeded a sigh of relief. Ye Fan didn''t hold any grudges. This arrangement was fair and reasonable.


    These five people are indeed the five strongest geniuses present besides Ye Fan, all of whom have entered the final round.


    "What about the top ten lieutenants?"


    Elder Yin asked immediately, and his complexion was not very good.


    He was slightly dissatisfied that Ye Fan didn''t arrange the Five Princes.


    The Fifth Prince couldn''t help but interrupt Ye Fan, who was about to announce his lieutenant general: "Shangqing Lord, it would be a bit unnatural for you to do this. Based on our relationship, this warlord..."


    The fifth prince did not go on, because anyone who understands can understand his meaning.


    "These are not selected for pleasure, but to fight against the Nether Clan. Your strength is not good. This is a fact. It is better not to die!"


    Ye Fan said simply.


    The general is a very important position. Without certain strength, it is not enough to lead many geniuses. Ye Fan can''t talk about human relations and make random arrangements here.


    The fifth prince fell silent after hearing this, his lack of strength left him speechless.


    As for the lieutenant, it would be much easier to arrange. In order to check and balance the relationship between all parties, Ye Fan arranged a quota for the geniuses of the eight ancient tribes and the six forces.


    Among them, the mysterious three pavilions Lai Zhiqing, Ge Guangyi, Yun Xuanxi, the five princes of the Taihuang ancient clan, the Cangxuan ancient clan Li Wuxi, the sword-style ancient clan elder Sun Xiahua, the Tatu ancient clan Ling Xiao, and the Huangtian demon clan Huang Ling Wai plus a casual cultivator who entered the second round were arranged to become the top ten lieutenants.


    When Ye Fan talked about the last place, Yun Xiaoya below suddenly became excited. If she guessed right, that person would be...


    "Clouds!"


    Ye Fan said a name that was unfamiliar to everyone, and didn''t mean to explain it.


    The eight ancient clans and the six forces also didn''t have any ideas. Except for the Qingtian Demon Race and Shangrui Academy, all the other forces had identities.


    Xu An and a casual repairman became lucky, one became the main general and the other became the deputy.


    "Ye Fan, I''m sorry!"


    Yun Xiaoya looked at Ye Fan on the stage of the Universe Battlefield, who was embarrassed to step forward, but just whispered to herself.


    Although there were many contradictions between them along the way, the other party still kept the promise and gave this deputy the position.


    "Leader is broad-minded, it really makes me ashamed!"


    A few old men said with admiration.


    After all, Ye Fan could arrange his enemies, which they didn''t expect at all.


    "The Tianjian Conference is for the Nether Clan, so naturally I won''t borrow publicly for private purposes like some people do!"


    Ye Fan said faintly, and at the same time Yuan Xu and the others bowed their heads sadly, a little bit ashamed.


    Although they are a little older, their vision and mind are much narrower than Ye Fan.


    "Well, come here today, you all go down and rest, waiting for my order!"


    Ye Fan gave an order, and he was really tired at the moment.


    "Yes!"


    After hearing this, everyone retreated.


    Half a day later, in the middle of the night, several powerful and surging forces descended on the Yuxu Palace, headed by an old man, with an anxious expression and a stormy face.


    Seeing the devastated scene on the battlefield of the universe, the faces of all the visitors changed slightly.


    "The **** Nether clan actually dared to make a noise. If I hurt those disciples, I will definitely not spare them!"


    The old man''s eyebrows were flying, and his turbid eyes showed a blazing flame.


    "Qingyuan, don''t worry, look at the scene here, there should be life!"


    Someone said with relief.


    "Go to Guanhe Tower and see!"


    The old man nodded, and immediately galloped in the other direction.


    Because of this battle, the Palace of Universe is almost ruined at this moment. It will take at least a few months to repair it...


    On the other side, in the depths of Beicang, where blood is rippling, like a purgatory on earth.


    In a dilapidated ancient temple, a figure in a blood robe was sitting on the main seat, with a strange paleness on his face.


    Opposite this man, there were many Pluto generals, no one dared to speak, and at the same time one fell to the ground, his body trembling, it was the Blood Pluto general.


    "Blood pole, get up!"


    In the depressed atmosphere, the blood-robed man suddenly spoke in a low voice.


    "Master Pluto, the final will not dare, this failure is the responsibility of the final!"


    Xue Jiming will be terrified.


    "That kid has a lot of opportunities, and he is pregnant with strange treasures, his strength has surpassed most of you, this is not your fault!"


    Pluto said faintly, and did not correct the error.


    "Master Pluto, the last will invite Ying, this is to kill that Ye Fan, to strengthen my Nether Clan''s ambition!"


    A Pluto master stepped forward.


    In this failure, the Nether Clan not only lost Yu Feng Ming and some disciples, but also made many Nether disciples depressed and depressed.


    After all, Pluto opened the door of the devil and took action personally, but he still fled.


    "That kid possesses an extremely terrifying power. It is difficult to kill him now. When my strength recovers, I will do it myself!"


    Pluto directly rejected this proposal, frowning at the same time, "This Bei Cang''s blood is still 40%. Before it is completely dissipated, we must find the newly acquired blood. What is the situation in the prehistoric land now?"


    Hearing this, a Pluto commander came out and respectfully said: "Go back to the Pluto Lord, the situation in the Primordial Land is very good. The governor of the Primordial Land was just killed yesterday, and it is only a matter of time before it is taken!"


    "Very well, then take advantage of the victory and pursue it, and quickly attack there. As for the capital, I will be responsible for containing it!"


    Pluto finally recovered a bit after hearing this. There have been a lot of things going wrong recently. This is the only good news.


    "Yes! But Ye Fan should have become a young leader at this moment, I''m afraid he will..."


    Xue Ji Ming Jiang expressed concern during the promise.


    After hearing this, the cold light flashed in the eyes of the Pluto, and he said bitterly: "Prioritize the use of the foundation there to quickly restore strength. If he dares to come, he will kill him!"


    "Thank you Lord Hades!"


    Hearing this, the eyes of Xue Ji Ming Jiang suddenly appeared bright, as if seeing endless hope.


    ...


    "What? The Governor General is dead?"


    Inside the Guanhe Tower, Ye Fan was surprised when he heard the news from the Qingyuan Palace Master and others.


    In this case, isn''t this wild land really a mess of sand?


    "Ye Fan, the situation is urgent now, and I won''t say compliments later. You will have to mobilize the younger generation to support the prehistoric land tomorrow."


    Qingyuan Palace Lord looked at Ye Fan''s somewhat exhausted appearance, and said helplessly.


    This is the responsibility of young leaders.


    "I understand!"


    Ye Fan nodded his head and agreed directly.


    Before the aftermath of the disaster of this day''s recommendation conference has passed, a greater challenge has already arrived.


    This time Ye Fan was no longer alone, but had to lead the hundreds of thousands of geniuses in the universe to start a real contest with the Nether Clan.

 Chapter 1844： Reinforce Beicang

    Early the next morning, on the square of the Enrollment Hall of Yuxu Palace, Ye Fan stood on a high place, looking solemnly at the people below.


    On the opposite side, there are five generals, ten generals, and hundreds of thousands of young people who have assembled.


    At this moment, the densely packed number of people occupied the entire square in front of the admission hall.


    "See Lord Leader!"


    The next moment, a thunderous voice sounded from the square, and hundreds of thousands of young disciples all knelt on one knee, saluting the people above, with respectful eyes in their eyes.


    "Get up all!"


    Ye Fan said faintly, and at the same time the conversation turned, he suddenly vibrated, "There is news from the capital, the predecessor is dead, and the situation is in crisis. We must rush there immediately, but the Nether Clan will also take it with all our strength, I Waiting to fight them to the death, are you afraid?"


    "With the leader, we have no fear!"


    When many young disciples heard this, they all raised their heads and looked at Ye Fan, their eyes firm.


    Ye Fan had previously repelled the two great heroes alone, and the feat of destroying the blood hands of the Hades had taken root in their hearts, and the fear of the Hades had disappeared a lot. At least under Ye Fan''s hands, they were confident.


    "Very well, five generals, ten lieutenants, come forward and listen to orders!"


    Ye Fan said with satisfaction, and immediately ordered.


    Hearing this, Lingxin and others immediately came to Ye Fan''s face.


    "Five generals, each will arrange two lieutenants, you choose by yourself."


    "Fifteen teams in total with 50,000 disciples of war generals and 20,000 disciples of deputy generals!"


    Ye Fan directly said the arrangement in his heart.


    Fifteen teams, five fifty thousand, ten twenty thousand, a total of 450,000 people.


    "how about you?"


    Lingxin asked subconsciously.


    Since we are going to fight against the Nether Clan, how can we fight alone.


    "I will lead the rest of the disciples, and let''s make arrangements for the time being!"


    Ye Fan responded.


    "Now, I give everyone a strength, feel it!"


    After Ye Fan ordered, he didn''t let everyone go down, but suddenly spoke.


    "power?"


    Everyone was stunned when they heard it. When they were perplexed, a piece of beautiful star light had burst out of Ye Fan''s body and came to their heads.


    "Tears of the stars!"


    Li Wuxi among the ten lieutenants saw this scene and couldn''t help exclaiming, and at the same time a trace of hatred appeared in his eyes.


    His slain brother Li Silent was originally the same person chosen by the tears of the stars, but the messenger of the stars.


    "Wow..."


    A piece of star brilliance fell on everyone, making them all shocked.


    "so amazing!"


    Lingxin and the others showed an expression of surprise, because this starlight enhanced their power, although it was not permanent, but it was enough to last for a while.


    "Sure enough!"


    Ye Fan was more excited than everyone else when he saw it. This was the benefit brought by the tears of enhancement, but he hadn''t thought of this before. He always thought that he could only help himself. Trying at this moment, outsiders can also benefit.


    "Don''t worry, there''s more..."


    The expression on Ye Fan''s face gradually became subtle, and a starlight was shed again.


    At this moment, Feng Xi and the others gave up their vigilance because of the tears of growth just now, and when they were about to accept the new star light happily, Li Wuxi suddenly changed his face and said in horror: "This...this is control... "


    It is a pity that he hasn''t finished speaking, his eyes are already hollow, like a walking dead.


    Immediately afterwards, the more powerful Feng Xi, Zhen Feiyang, Huang Ling and others followed suit.


    Anyone who had prejudices against Ye Fan was controlled by him.


    "you����"


    In an instant, apart from Lingxin and other relatives and friends, the complexions of some people present had changed.


    This control method is really scary.


    "These people can''t reassure me, as long as you can deal with the Nether clan wholeheartedly, I won''t move you!"


    Ye Fan explained, and promised.


    Hearing this, everyone shrank their necks and fell silent.


    They don''t want to be such a masterless person, but it''s pretty good, Ye Fan won''t be embarrassed with them, just self-discipline, so thinking about it, it relieved a lot.


    As for the elders such as Yuan Xu, they could only be anxious, but did not dare to say a word.


    They are neither generals nor lieutenants, and they are not qualified to make further demands with Ye Fan.


    "Okay, let''s go!"


    After solving the hidden dangers of Feng Xi and others, Ye Fan finally officially ordered.


    "Yes!"


    After listening, many disciples all flew up under the leadership of their respective team generals, turning into streams of light and galloping towards the nearby Tang An City.


    For a while, the sky above the Yuxu Palace flickered, extremely gorgeous and extremely spectacular.


    Ye Fan has been standing in the same place, watching the passionate progress of these disciples in front of him, with admiration and emotion in his heart.


    This time, nearly half a million people, half of it should have been a great fortune to return, or... the whole army was destroyed.


    "Flush!"


    Finally, Ye Fan screamed, and finally left with the tens of thousands of people he led, disappearing into the distance of Yuxu Palace.


    The deputy head of the admission hall, Liu Songzheng, was standing in a corner outside the square with some disciples with insufficient strength, looking up at Ye Fan in the distance.


    Seeing this spectacular scene, Liu Song''s eye sockets gradually moistened, and some old tears were running.


    He stared at the place where Ye Fan originally stood for a long time, excited and regretful in his heart.


    He had never imagined that a disciple from Nanban could achieve such an achievement, from a disciple of Qiankun to Shangqing of Tianyu, to the young leader of all geniuses today, all this seemed like a dream.


    As a member of Nanban, Liu Song is sincerely proud of Ye Fan, and at the same time regrets what he did.


    His selfish practice at the beginning almost killed this peerless figure here...


    Tang''an City Teleportation Array, at this moment, the light here has not stopped at all, a large number of people passed through here and went to the wild land.


    Ye Fan and others appeared in a dead city in the prehistoric land. Although there was no life here, the teleportation array still existed.


    "This is a city without music, I didn''t expect..."


    Qing Shiyu looked around with her beautiful eyes, saw a broken flag, and suddenly said sadly.


    "The blood here is very strong, and it may not be long before they will be destroyed!"


    Ye Fan took a deep breath and said heavily.


    Seeing this, he couldn''t help but think of the sight of the sea of ??blood in the North Cangshi Mountain. If the prehistoric land becomes like this, then the Shangrui Dynasty will not be long before the ruin.


    "Su Lei, you take a team to see if anyone is alive!"


    "Nigger, you take your people to the nearby city to see if there is any safety!"


    Ye Fan ordered that the disciples of Qiankun were basically in his team at the moment.


    "Yes!"


    After Su Linye and Fei Ru were born, they left here with a team of people.


    The Governor of Primordial Famine died, and the situation is difficult to understand at this moment. It is the best choice for the detective to figure out the direction first.


    Su Linye searched to no avail, but Fei Rusheng��s people quickly returned, and hurriedly said: "Leader, there is a city to the east. A battle is about to break out with the Nether clan. Brother Fei Rusheng has already killed. !"


    "what?"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan and the others were all shocked, and the flames of war ignited in unison.


    "kill!"


    Ye Fan immediately burst out a word, and immediately rushed to the east.

 Chapter 1845： Raiders of the Sky

    A wild land, Jinchang City.


    Jinchang City was originally an extremely prosperous place, but at this moment, the city wall was broken, and the corpses in front of the city gate were all over the field, creating a bleak and lonely scene.


    "Old City Lord, this group... these demons are here again!"


    Inside the city, panicked voices continued to appear, forcing a city lord with white hair to put on his armor and gradually stand on the city wall.


    The old man looked straight ahead, with a blazing flame burning in his eyes.


    In front of him was a group of men dressed in black, uniformly dressed, neatly arranged, all with a bloodthirsty aura, just like jackals, tigers and leopards.


    "Jinshan, your son is dead, don''t be obsessed with it, let Jinchang City go, and make you a dog of my Nether Clan!"


    This group of people in black is from the Nether Clan, and the leader is a middle-aged man with a scar on his face. At this moment, he sneered and threatened.


    "Yin Hao, you killed Lao Chu''s son, Lao Chu does not share the same spirit with you!"


    The old man was even more angry when he heard this, and roared.


    "The obsessive old guy, in that case..."


    Yin Hao was about to give his final order, but was interrupted by an anxious guard at the rear: "My lieutenant, the matter is not good, there are enemies behind us, and we are now surrounding us!"


    "enemy?"


    Hearing this, Yin Hao''s expression sank, and he immediately looked back.


    "Could it be the army of another city!"


    The old man on the wall also brightened when he heard this, but when he saw someone coming, his excited eyes suddenly sank.


    The visitors were not the city army he imagined, but dozens of young people.


    "Just them?"


    Seeing the people coming, Yin Hao''s expression suddenly became wonderful, and he slapped the security guard''s face with a slap and said, "Are you blind? We are still afraid that these dozens of young people will fail?"


    "Vice... Vice Admiral, it''s not, there are more behind it, according to our spies who stayed outside Wuqu City, a large number of people and horses have emerged there, all such young people!"


    The guard dared not complain, and continued to report nervously.


    "A large number of people? Even if there are, it can surpass my 30,000 army?"


    Yin Hao still disdainfully said.


    Even if all the city troops in the nearby cities add up, it is impossible to have such a large number. Moreover, now that the Governor is dead, the major cities only protect themselves and cannot rescue each other. This also gave Yin Hao and others one by one. Opportunity to break.


    "My lieutenant, this is really not a joke. The spy meant that you should retreat immediately. Before they arrive, it is still too late!"


    The guard still tried desperately to persuade.


    "I have to take this Jinchang City today, but you let me leave?"


    Yin Hao finally got angry and waved his hand at the same time, "Come here, kill this alarmist, so as not to disturb the military''s mind again!"


    "No... Lieutenant-sama, think twice!"


    The guard suddenly became a little desperate, and he didn''t expect Yin Hao to be so conceited.


    "Do you think the Governor of the Primordial Lands killed for nothing? There must be as many people as you said, unless it is a soldier from heaven!"


    Yin Hao said with a sneer, he naturally had his own analysis, and he turned to look at the Jinshan on the city wall as he spoke.


    "Order to go down and prepare to fight with all your strength!"


    Jin Shan and Yin Hao''s thoughts were almost the same, and they spoke to several generals beside them.


    At this moment, he has no illusion that someone can save them, he can only last as long as he can.


    "Avenger from the sky, it''s a very appropriate description, the Nether Clan, I will take you today!"


    In the rear, the dozens of young people were approaching, and a voice came out.


    "Arrogant, go and kill them!"


    Yin Hao immediately ordered a captain beside him.


    "Yes����"


    The captain had changed just a short time after rushing to the rear, and he shuddered, "Lord Lieutenant, you... look!"


    "what happened again?"


    Yin Hao, who originally wanted to order the general attack, was interrupted again, looking extremely impatient.


    While speaking, Yin Hao turned around again, but at this look, he was completely stunned.


    Behind the dozens of young people, dense and dazzling streams of light were speeding up, completely surrounding his 30,000 Nether disciples from three directions.


    "This... how is this possible?"


    Yin Hao naturally knew that these streamers were enemies, and at this moment, his legs and feet trembled.


    After all, there are too many people here, and at first glance, it has already exceeded one hundred thousand, and they are still appearing continuously.


    "Really...really a soldier from the sky?"


    Jinshan stood on the city wall, his turbid eyes flickering wildly, looking at the people and horses rushing in front of him like the tide, he only felt that this was a dream.


    What''s more powerful is that these people are very powerful, generally higher than the city army, and comparable to the Nether disciples.


    In today''s prehistoric land, even if the great ancient tribes join forces, they may not be able to create so many powerful people.


    "kill!"


    Although Fei Rusheng had only a few dozen people, he still took the lead and killed the Nether Clan.


    "Quick...Quick, break out!"


    The stunned Yin Hao was awakened by Fei Rusheng''s "kill" and immediately ordered.


    "My lieutenant, which direction shall we choose?"


    Looking at the turbulent crowds on all three sides, the thirty thousand Nether disciples had no idea where to go.


    "Just there, punch me!"


    Yin Hao pointed to a place casually, and roared.


    At this moment, he regrets it. It would be great to have heard what the guard said before. Even if he couldn''t escape all of them, he would be able to escape at least one third.


    "Open the gates and kill them, don''t give them a chance!"


    Seeing that Yin Hao wanted to break through, Jin Shan suddenly yelled. As for himself, he leaped directly down from the city and slew towards Yin Hao.


    "Damn old bastard!"


    Yin Hao noticed that he screamed, and he became even more anxious.


    Jinshan shot, their team of 30,000 people can be described as a real enemy, and they are under siege from all directions, making it even more difficult to break through.


    "Yin Hao, let''s take your life!"


    Jinshan''s eyebrows were flying, and his expression showed his endless anger.


    "Old bastard, if you want to die, then I will fulfill you!"


    Yin Hao couldn''t bear it at this moment, and suddenly burst out the power of the triple peak of his own real world, and greeted Jinshan.


    Even if he died today, he would have to be buried with Jinshan.


    "boom!"


    It is a pity that what Jinshan possessed was only an agitated voice, and in fact did not really have the strength to fight against Yin Hao, but it was the first time that he fought, and he was knocked out by Yin Hao.


    "Come again!"


    Jinshan was beaten with blood spurting wildly, but he rushed out again without reducing his monstrous fighting spirit at the moment.


    As a father, he must avenge his son; as a city lord, he must avenge the people in the city. It is honorable to die in battle.


    "Go to hell!"


    Yin Hao was supposed to help the team to break through with all their strength at this moment, but was entangled by Jinshan, burned with anger, could not help but make a fatal blow.

 Chapter 1846： First victory

    "Wow..."


    The mighty power of the sacred ridge turned into a dazzling white light, and went straight to the Jinshan Mountain.


    Under this force, Jinshan had no possibility of resisting.


    "Yin Hao, the Nether Clan kills the innocent indiscriminately, and it will never end well, just wait!"


    Jinshan gave up the resistance, glanced at the young army in the distance, and his tone suddenly became peaceful.


    His move seemed to be sent to death, so it was not that it held Yin Hao and reduced the possibility of them breaking through.


    As long as there is a tiny bit of value, Jinshan will do it.


    "madman!"


    Yin Hao yelled, his expression even more gloomy, and increased the power of the holy spine shot from his hand.


    Just when the power of the sacred spine had reached Jinshan''s eyes, a palm came quietly and directly patted the power of the sacred spine.


    "puff����"


    With a soft sound, the power of Yin Hao''s mighty sacred ridge was directly smashed like tofu dregs, and even Yin Hao in the back was also shaken back.


    "You... who are you?"


    Yin Hao''s complexion changed drastically, and he looked in front of him with extremely horrified eyes.


    This blow just now exceeded his cognition.


    The visitor was a cold-faced young man, and there were two beautiful women standing beside him, Ye Fan, Lingxin and Qing Shiyu.


    "People of the Nether Clan will die today!"


    Ye Fan responded coldly, his eyes filled with the anger he had accumulated for a long time.


    "boom!"


    While speaking, Ye Fan shot out again with a palm, and an invisible cyclone appeared from his palm and shot towards Yin Hao.


    This cyclone is the power of his humane reincarnation.


    "No... it''s impossible!"


    Faced with the power of humane reincarnation, Yin Hao seemed a little desperate, and felt like Jinshan in his heart, and there was no possibility of resistance.


    "Young Hero, can you leave his life to me?"


    Jinshan was also obviously aware of this, and hurriedly begged.


    After hearing it, Ye Fan''s eyes flashed with a faint light, and the power of the reincarnation projected back, weakened by most.


    "puff����"


    Yin Hao was hit and he vomited blood and flew out. Although he was not dead, he became dying.


    "Thank you!"


    Jinshan looked very excited when he saw this scene. After a grateful voice, he quickly stepped forward, staring at Yin Hao and said, "Yin Hao, I didn''t expect that I could see this moment, so let me personally send you on the road!"


    "Old guy, and the three of you, against my clan, sooner or later you will understand the end!"


    Yin Hao finally gave a threat with his throat, and then closed his eyes as if admitting his fate.


    Ye Fan could kill him by raising his hand, and the aura of the two women beside him was much stronger than him, and Yin Hao had no choice but to admit his fate.


    "puff!"


    With a full blow, Jinshan directly slammed Yin Hao into blood mist.


    Ye Fan''s palm demon and **** bite quietly, slowly devouring the power that Yin Hao had gradually dissipated after his death.


    "Thank you, Young Xia, for his life-saving grace, I will find Young Xia to repay my kindness when all these evil obstacles are killed!"


    Jinshan arched his hand towards Ye Fan, and after saying that he wanted to kill the remaining Nether disciples.


    "Senior Jinshan, there is no need to do this, the rest of the people will deal with them, you can rest!"


    Ye Fan said to stop Jinshan, with a trace of admiration in his eyes.


    This person is seriously injured but still so desperately, really courageous.


    "Alright, my old bone is not as good as your young people now, hahaha!"


    Seeing that the battle situation in the field was very good, the 30,000 Nether disciples were completely crushed and beaten, Jinshan was in a good mood and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Haha, senior joked, we are here for the first time, and we hope senior will help us understand some things later!"


    Ye Fan followed with a chuckle, and he was also very happy to see the surviving city.


    Otherwise, with the army of 500,000, he would have no place to display it.


    Jinchang City in this area can persist until now, I am afraid it is the old city owner''s credit.


    "A newcomer? Are you really a genius?"


    Jinshan heard a little different meaning from these words.


    "This description is really appropriate, Senior Jinshan, I am Qing Shiyu, you should know me!"


    After hearing this, Qing Shiyu covered her mouth and chuckled, and at the same time revealed her identity.


    "Qing Shiyu! You are the first genius in Honghuangzhai!"


    After hearing this, Jinshan suddenly exclaimed, and suddenly remembered something, "Could it be that you are the younger generation led by young leaders!"


    "Senior knows about us?"


    This time it was Ye Fan''s turn to be surprised.


    "Really!" Jinshan couldn''t believe it after hearing it, and immediately said in a pleasant surprise, "It''s great, it''s great, but it is hopeful for you, this land is saved!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan and the others were still puzzled, Jinshan realized that he was a bit gaffe, and hurriedly explained: "The Governor has told us about this a long time ago, but unfortunately the Governor was killed a few days ago. We thought you could not come. !"


    Jinshan recalled with some embarrassment.


    After hearing this, the three of Ye Fan fell silent, somewhat sad, this Nether Clan was indeed too cruel.


    Jinshan and the others guessed right. If Ye Fan hadn''t used the Supreme Jade Slip to frighten the Pluto at last, they wouldn''t be able to come at this moment. By then, the East Pole and the Primordial Land would both fall.


    "By the way, who of you is a young leader, the old man still needs to pay his respects!"


    Jinshan looked at the three Ye Fans, somewhat uncertain.


    The three in front of him are very strong in his eyes, and all have the possibility of becoming young leaders.


    "This is the young leader, his name is Ye Fan, you should have heard of it too!"


    Qing Shiyu continued to introduce with a smile.


    "Ye Fan! It''s the Heavenly High Qing who killed the Underworld General!"


    Jin Shan was even more surprised when he heard that, this was a figure more famous than Qing Shiyu. He originally thought Ye Fan was at least thirty years old, but he didn''t expect to be so young.


    "Hehe, there is no need to salute. When the battle is over, I still have a lot to ask!"


    Ye Fan directly blocked the Jinshan Road, which was about to visit.


    "The final words are endless!" Jinshan looked very respectful.


    The current situation, in terms of status, is the largest youth leader under the emperor, even the patriarchs of the eight ancient tribes cannot match Ye Fan.


    While waiting, Ye Fan had already asked some basic questions and had a general understanding of the situation of this generation. The county where Jinchang City was located has basically been wiped out, and Jinchang City has been supporting it.


    Jinshan��s true identity is already the city lord of the past, and his son is the current city lord. After his son died, he took up the entire city again. This also made Ye Fan admire this old man who was not strong but had a strong bone. .


    After half an hour, all 30,000 Nether disciples were wiped out, and Ye Fan also swallowed an immense power from this, and the strength of King Peak was completely stabilized.


    After winning the first battle, Ye Fan and his party entered Jinchang City and began to fully understand the current situation in the prehistoric land.

 Chapter 1847： Split action

    The inside of Jinchang City is actually the same as the outside. It is in a mess. Some wounded can be seen from time to time on the crossing road, because the defense here has reached the level of all people.


    Anything with some strength has become a defense line to guard Jinchang City.


    "Leader, I made you laugh. If it weren''t for Jinchang City to be a big city, I''m afraid it''s already..."


    Jinshan smiled embarrassedly, then sighed.


    "I understand, Senior Jinshan, we all have to learn from you on this point, never give up, and stick to the last minute!"


    Ye Fan nodded his head heavily, with respect in his eyes.


    "Don''t be it, don''t be it!"


    Jinshan shook his head repeatedly, and several people had already arrived at the City Lord''s Mansion while they were talking.


    Hundreds of thousands of young talents, all rested in the city, only fifteen generals entered the city lord mansion.


    Ye Fan and others asked the key points directly after Jinshan��s invitation: "City Lord Jinshan, now I hope to tell us about the situation in this wild land, how many cities have been destroyed, and how many intact areas are left? !"


    Jinshan suddenly became sad when he heard this question, and said: "There are five states in the prehistoric land, the first Xunzhou has been completely occupied, and hundreds of millions of lives have been slaughtered. This place is Lingzhou. The county has also fallen, and the rest are the same as Jinchangcheng, suffering, and there is danger of being destroyed at any time!"


    "Damn the Nether Clan!"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan and the others all showed anger on their faces.


    They had no doubt about Jinshan''s words, because the city lord had a unique way of communicating and also exchanging information.


    "Unexpectedly, the Nether Clan has spread to such a situation!"


    Ye Fan said indignantly, and then asked, "What about the other three states? What is the situation?"


    "The other three prefectures are home to the three ancient tribes and Honghuangzhai, which is much better, but..."


    Jinshan was halfway talking, and suddenly stopped.


    "But what?" Qing Shiyu said anxiously.


    Although he was extremely disappointed with the Qingtian Demon Race, he still had feelings for Honghuangzhai.


    "These powerful powers have already gone to the capital to fight the main force of the Nether. As the Nether clan becomes stronger and stronger, even if they are almost unable to protect themselves, it is inevitable that the three states will fall!"


    Jinshan was very clear about the situation and said very comprehensively.


    Upon hearing this, Lai Zhiqing''s expressions all showed a trace of sadness.


    This is indeed the case. In front of the Nether Clan, there must be sacrifices. The disciples of the mysterious three pavilions have basically joined the youth team. The so-called mysterious three pavilions have closed their sects and are in a state of half abandonment.


    "Since the other three states are still supporting it for the time being, then we will save this Lingzhou first, but then we will find a way to counterattack Xunzhou, destroy them, and force them out of the prehistoric land!"


    Ye Fan set a temporary plan.


    "Save Lingzhou? Ye Fan, what do you want to do?"


    Qing Shiyu''s eyes lit up after hearing this, and asked subconsciously.


    "So there are so many of us, we can act separately, specifically to strengthen those cities that are still struggling to resist!"


    Ye Fan said without hesitation.


    "It makes sense. I agree with the leader''s opinion. This is the best way to deal with the situation at this moment!"


    Xu An stood up and said.


    "I agree too!"


    For a time, many generals all stood up and said.


    They had no complaints against the Nether Clan.


    "In that case, you all take your subordinates to act alone. If you encounter a strong opponent, don''t fall in love with it. Come back and report in time!"


    Ye Fan issued an order.


    "Yes!"


    The crowd responded in unison, and for a moment seemed impassioned.


    "In Xiajinshan, on behalf of the people of Lingzhou who are still alive, thank you all!"


    Jinshan''s eyes were wet, and he wanted to kneel down.


    "City Lord Jinshan please hurry up, this is what we should do!"


    Ye Fan quickly helped him up and explained at the same time.


    "By the way, Jinshan City Lord, how many ancient masters do you know in this wild land?"


    Ye Fan suddenly remembered something, before everyone left, he hurriedly asked.


    The existence of the Pluto is very important to them, because so far no one is the opponent of the Pluto except Ye Fan.


    Hearing the words "Ancient Underworld General", Jinshan''s body trembled visibly, and he hated him: "As far as I know, there is a Nether Ye underworld general who ranked fourth in the ancient times. His strength is extremely terrifying. He killed him, and now he has absorbed the blood of Xunzhou, I am afraid it is even stronger!"


    "Netherworld General!"


    Hearing this, even Ye Fan felt extremely pressure instantly.


    "By the way, you killed the 30,000 army of General You Ye Ming, I''m afraid it will attract his attention this time!"


    Speaking of this hero, the hope in Jinshan''s eyes dissipated a lot and was replaced by sadness.


    "You said that this person will inevitably come here to retaliate, so to speak, then I will stay here!"


    Ye Fan''s plan gradually improved. It turned out that he also planned to go out for rescue, but he should stay here first.


    "Ye Fan, this is too dangerous!"


    Lingxin was a little worried instinctively.


    "No, that''s great. This place has attracted the attention of General You Ye. Then we can give him a slap in the face. You should not encounter any danger when you go to reinforce other cities!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, looking a little happy.


    He was still worried about the safety of the two women and a few friends, but now he doesn''t need to worry too much.


    "but you����"


    Qing Shiyu was also uneasy, Ye Fan was playing with fire at all.


    "Don''t you worry about my strength? Besides, Jin Changcheng is here. If I don''t stay, can I just watch it be destroyed?"


    Ye Fan asked repeatedly.


    "Then be careful yourself, if you lose..."


    Qing Shiyu said half of his words, but did not continue after looking at Jinshan.


    "It''s the same with you, no one can have an accident!"


    Ye Fan nodded and ordered at the same time.


    After getting Ye Fan''s final order, everyone finally left the City Lord''s Mansion and called on their men to strengthen the outer city.


    "Leader, if you lose, you must retreat in time. You are the second prehistoric governor. Don''t have anything to do!"


    Jinshan is a person who knows things, and supplements Qing Shiyu''s unfinished words.


    "City Lord Jinshan, rest assured, I will do my best to guard this place and wait for them to send me good news!"


    Ye Fan smiled frankly, he had even faced Pluto before, how could he fear a Pluto psychologically.


    "City Lord Jinshan, arrange for me to practice everywhere, and come to me whenever I have important matters!"


    Ye Fan suddenly said anxiously.


    At this moment, his dantian and sacred spine felt like they were about to explode, and the power brought by those thirty thousand nether disciples was too strong.


    This gave Ye Fan a chance to make a breakthrough, so he had to try it.

 Chapter 1848： Condensed spirit

    "Leader, please follow me!"


    After hearing this, Jinshan took Ye Fan to the back mountain of the City Lord''s Mansion, and chose a quiet place.


    After Jinshan left, Ye Fan directly sat down cross-legged.


    In the first battle of the Tianjian Conference, he killed the Yufeng Underworld General, and his strength entered the peak of the king. Now he has absorbed the power of so many Nether disciples, not only the cultivation base of the peak of the king is stable, but also there are vague signs of breakthrough.


    The breakthrough in the realm of transformation is about the spiritual body of heaven and earth and the true soul of heaven and earth. Only when these two are condensed can they enter the realm of reality.


    "Start with the heaven and earth spirit body first!"


    Ye Fan whispered secretly in his heart. In his current state, it was the throbbing of his body, which had nothing to do with his soul.


    The awakening of the true soul of heaven and earth requires enlightenment, and the spiritual body of heaven and earth can break through with the help of power.


    "boom!"


    The aura absorbed by the outside world seemed too weak for Ye Fan at this moment, so he directly exploded with the abundant power in his dantian.


    To condense the spiritual body of heaven and earth, first let the power fill the whole body and penetrate into every corner of the whole body, so that it contains spirituality and resonates with heaven and earth.


    This is the method that Ye Fan acquired during the dual cultivation of the spirit and heart. It has goals and is easy to handle.


    "Swipe!"


    Pure demon power, mighty Buddha power, plus rich profound power, the three powers appeared around Ye Fan''s body together, revolving rapidly around his body, and the scene seemed a bit gorgeous for a while.


    "Into the body!"


    Ye Fan whispered in his mouth, controlling these forces to rush toward the body from the outside to the inside.


    However, in his body, there are also three powers that impact the meridians in his body at the same time, the internal organs, and the whole body.


    "brush!"


    In an instant, the power penetrated Ye Fan''s body, even the tiny pores were penetrated.


    A look of pain appeared on Ye Fan''s face. His mortal body was being replaced, and his flesh and blood turned into strength, which contained spiritual energy.


    This is a method of breaking and standing, and it is also the fastest and most effective way to impact the heaven and earth spirit body.


    When the body is completely replaced by the power of the sacred spine, it is the moment when the heaven and earth spirit body is formed.


    Such a body injury can be spontaneously supplemented by the spiritual power of heaven and earth.


    However, Ye Fan''s three sacred ridges, the three powers merged into the body at the same time, replacing the flesh and blood body, this is a rare situation, and it is much more difficult to condense than the power of a single sacred spine.


    At the same time, Ye Fan had to balance the three powers. After all, the heaven and earth spirit body still needs to rely on the three holy ridges behind it. Once there is a difference in power, the heaven and earth spirit body cannot succeed.


    In a short while, the cold sweat appeared on Ye Fan''s forehead, and the wind and clouds above his head were surging, and a beam of spiritual light was shot from heaven and earth, as if helping Ye Fan.


    In addition to the spiritual energy, there are also demonic energy and Buddha energy in this aura.


    However, the scarcity of Buddhism is also a major reason for Ye Fan''s difficulty in cultivation.


    He possesses a hundred times the power of ordinary people''s sacred spine, and it is naturally a hundred times more difficult to condense the heaven and earth spirit body.


    Outside the city lord''s mansion, Jinshan couldn''t help but feel a little surprised at such a sight.


    This powerful spirit body was a bit too domineering, and even caused a vision of heaven and earth.


    "Leader, you must succeed, otherwise this Jinchang City is really going to be destroyed!"


    Jinshan murmured to himself, and looked out of the city while speaking, with sorrow.


    "City Lord Jinshan, the leader should cultivate in your mansion!"


    At this moment, a voice appeared beside Jinshan, very polite.


    "Yes, you are?"


    Jinshan City Master was a little puzzled, looking at the people in front of him.


    This is a young monk with a gentle face.


    "Little monk Li Nianyi, he is in the same school as the leader. He is afraid that he may encounter some obstacles in concentrating the heaven and earth spirit body. Can you take me over and see?"


    Li Nian asked.


    "it is good!"


    Jinshan didn''t have too many doubts, all the people in this city were brought by Ye Fan.


    After Li Nianyi came to the training place where Ye Fan was located, he frowned.


    At this moment, Ye Fan has reached the late stage of the heaven and earth spirit body, and is using the power of heaven and earth to pour his body and concentrate on transforming the spirit.


    But the Buddha Qi of Heaven and Earth is indeed a trouble, which completely slowed its progress.


    "Brother Ye Fan, let the little monk help you!"


    Li Nian whispered to himself in a mouthful, and took out a golden karma stick from his hand.


    There were several unique Tonglings hanging on the Jingye staff, and when Li Nian shook, Tongling made a crisp sound and rippling Buddha power.


    "brush����"


    These Buddha powers poured into Ye Fan''s body along with the aura between heaven and earth, causing his frown to slowly relax.


    Upon seeing this, Jinshan retreated, sighing that everyone beside Ye Fan was a stranger, not simple.


    While Ye Fan was cultivating, another boundary in the prehistoric land, Xunzhou.


    The former governor''s mansion was completely occupied by the Nether clan at this moment. The blood in the mansion was filled with blood, and ordinary people would feel sick and vomit when they heard it.


    In the majestic governor��s mansion, a group of people respectfully saluted: "Congratulations to Master You Ye''s return!"


    "Huh, I heard that Yin Hao and his 30,000 army were completely wiped out, but what happened?"


    The first place is a middle-aged man with an ugly face.


    This person was dressed in a green robe, his face was neither white nor black, but also a faint green light, which looked a little strange and terrifying.


    "This...it is true!"


    The lieutenant below immediately bowed his head.


    "Master Pluto just praised me for waiting, you guys are doing such a thing, it really disappoints me!"


    The middle-aged man seemed distressed.


    "Return to Lord You Ye, this incident happened suddenly, Yin Hao''s 30,000 horses were enough to take down the small Jinchang City, but suddenly a group of unknown young people appeared and surrounded them and wiped them out."


    A lieutenant told the truth.


    "young people����"


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man''s complexion suddenly changed, and he whispered to himself, "Could it be that they failed? They came so quickly?"


    "Immediately prepare a hundred thousand horses and go to Jinchang City. I will meet them!"


    The middle-aged man made a decisive decision.


    "Yes!"


    After hearing this, many lieutenants all retreated, the expressions on their faces all relaxed, and the middle-aged man who came out in person was a sure win.


    "Ye Fan! Haha, see if you are as powerful as the rumors!"


    The middle-aged man looked at the people who had retreated, and a grim smile gradually appeared on his green face. At the same time, on his palm, a small long worm was slowly crawling in and out of his sleeve. It looks terrifying.


    Seven days passed in the blink of an eye. On this day, outside Jinchang City, the ground suddenly trembled, and densely packed Nether disciples appeared in the distance outside the city, dressed in uniform black uniforms, murderous.


    Inside the city, the informant''s exclamation was heard again: "Old City Lord, it''s not good, that group of demons are here again!"

 Chapter 1849： You Ye Underworld General

    "brush!"


    Hearing this, the tens of thousands of young disciples left in the city all shot towards the wall, frowning when they looked at the scene outside.


    This time, the people of the Nether clan far exceeded the tens of thousands of people they left behind.


    "How is it, how is it?"


    Jinshan also hurried to the top of the city wall, and was shocked when he saw outside the city.


    "Then... the one in the green robe is..."


    In addition to being frightened by a large number of Nether disciples, Jinshan also saw the leader in an instant, his words trembled, and he was too scared to speak.


    "This person''s breath is very strong, even though it''s a long distance away, I can still feel it!"


    Xingxue stood beside Jinshan, frowning.


    "Could this person be the Nether Ye Ming general in your mouth?"


    Liu Qingsong speculated on the side.


    Jinshan slowed down for a while before continuing to speak: "It is said that You Yeming will wear a green shirt, and even his face is green, basically the same as this person!"


    "That''s it!" Xingxue directly affirmed, and at the same time said to Jinshan, "City Lord Jinshan, you hurry up and call Junior Brother Ye Fan, let''s hold it here first!"


    "But this����"


    Jinshan seemed a little messy at the moment, the heaven and earth vision behind him had not disappeared, which meant that Ye Fan''s heaven and earth spirit body had not yet formed.


    "It''s too late, let''s go first!"


    Xingxue said anxiously, and at the same time rushed out of the city with tens of thousands of disciples to guard this Jinchang City.


    Since they stayed here, they knew that there would be this moment, and they had no regrets to be able to follow Ye Fan.


    As they left the city, the 100,000 disciples of the Nether Clan had already gathered here, staring at Xingxue and others.


    "Quack, little beauty, did you take the initiative to greet me when I saw me waiting?"


    The headed middle-aged man suddenly uttered an unpleasant laugh.


    "You should be You Ye!"


    Xingxue was not angry, but asked calmly.


    "That''s right!" The middle-aged man nodded, and stopped joking. "Where is Ye Fan, your young leader? Could it be that this time there are so many people here?"


    "Hmph, even fewer people will be enough to kill you!"


    Su Linye whispered from the side.


    Their plan of splitting operations cannot be made known to middle-aged people, otherwise it will lose its effect.


    "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you little guys, let Ye Fan come out, I want to meet him today!"


    With disdain in your eyes, You Ye said simply.


    "Then you have to wait!" Xingxue said coldly.


    "Wait? How is this possible?"


    After hearing this, You Ye laughed, and at the same time waved his hand and said, "Slaying the city!"


    "Yes!"


    After listening, the 100,000 horses behind suddenly rushed to the front, raging.


    "kill!"


    Seeing this, Xingxue also issued an order, leading tens of thousands of disciples to greet him.


    "Little beauty, wait while killing, don''t you find it interesting? Quack!"


    Feeling Xingxue''s anger, You Ye couldn''t help laughing up to the sky.


    If Ye Fan is really there, so will appear, why waste time.


    While laughing, You Ye even attacked Xingxue.


    "Starfall!"


    Although it was only You Ye''s ordinary blow, it had already made Xingxue like a big enemy, and immediately attracted a piece of starlight to resist.


    "boom!"


    Xingguang was smashed by You Ye''s powerful holy spine instantly, and Xingxue''s body also flew upside down.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect to have some strength!"


    Seeing that Xingxue was not killed, You Ye sneered, and at the same time a stronger force began to gather in his hands.


    "go with����"


    Another sacred spine power shot out, with a lore.


    "Xingxue!"


    Liu Qingsong on the side saw this scene, and subconsciously blocked Xingxue''s body.


    "you����"


    Xingxue''s eyes widened, and she was stunned.


    "boom!"


    However, this force did not fall on Liu Qingsong in the end, but was extinguished by a rotating cyclone.


    At the same time, an expressionless figure gradually appeared in the center of the crowd.


    "brush!"


    After blocking You Ye''s attack, this person immediately took out a crystal long sword and swept it out with a horrible sword light covering a thousand meters, and some nearby Nether disciples all forced back.


    "Ye Fan..."


    Seeing the people coming, Xingxue and others finally breathed a sigh of relief, and let them deal with the Pluto. It was like an egg hitting a stone. The strength gap between the two was too great.


    "Sister Xingxue, are you all right!"


    Ye Fan turned around and looked at Xingxue, who had been helped by Liu Qingsong, and apologized.


    Xingxue shook her head without saying much.


    "Are you the youth leader Ye Fan?"


    You Ye stopped the disciple behind him from attacking again, and began to look at Ye Fan, but his tone was suspicious.


    After all, Ye Fan''s strength is only the peak of the king, which makes him somewhat unbelievable.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Fan responded indifferently, but his eyes toward You Ye were full of killing intent.


    "I really didn''t expect that Blood Refining and Yufeng would be killed by a stinky little boy. It seems that my revenge for them today is of little value!"


    You Ye finally shook his head disappointedly, revealing his disdain for Ye Fan.


    When he came, he bluntly said that he would meet Ye Fan, just thinking of avenging the two great heroes and making a big contribution, but this opponent was a little unexpected.


    "It''s really worthless, because you will accompany them too!"


    Ye Fan said coldly, his body gradually exploded.


    "Arrogant!"


    After You Ye screamed, he finally shot, reaching out and knocking out a force like just before, but the power was much stronger than when he was dealing with Xingxue.


    The verbal expression of disdain was to suppress Ye Fan. This was You Ye''s usual tactics against the enemy. He was still extra cautious in real battles.


    "Exit!"


    Ye Fan withdrew the Heavenly Sword, raised his hand and shot a force of reincarnation.


    Now he has successfully broken through the heaven and earth spirit body, but this is only the first step towards the realm of the king''s peak. The strongest power in his body this time is still the power of reincarnation.


    As for the two hells, they fell into silence again, with limited use.


    "boom!"


    The two powers exploded in the air, and they were equal in power.


    "Huazhen Ninefold!"


    Perceiving this scene, Ye Fan''s eyes suddenly condensed slightly.


    Although it was only the first time to fight, the feeling that the person in front of him brought to him was much stronger than that of Xue Jiming.


    The blow from just now was enough to compare with the strength of Xue Ji Ming Jiang ninety times.


    "It''s kind of seeing, you and my Nether clan have been against you many times, and today is your end!"


    In addition to the slightest surprise, General You Ye Ming also carried a hint of pride in his heart. Judging from Ye Fan''s state, he should be unsure of dealing with him.


    Comparing the peak of the king to the Ninth Stage of Transformation Realm, the gap between the two is too terrifying.


    "Whose end is hard to say!"


    Ye Fan''s face was serious, his eyes ignited a monstrous battle spirit, and the power of the whirling reincarnation in his hand gradually formed a brilliant spar.

 Chapter 1850： No resistance

    "Wow..."


    As soon as the spar appeared, the power of reincarnation around Ye Fan suddenly increased several times, roaring towards You Ye.


    Upon seeing this, You Ye''s face became dark, and finally felt a little pressure.


    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    Under the fight, You Ye retreated violently one after another, already showing that he could not support.


    "Asshole."


    Seeing that Ye Fan''s attack was getting fiercer and fiercer, You Ye suddenly roared, and attacked, with a faint green glow in the circulating power.


    "brush!"


    This green light was extremely strange, it skipped the power of reincarnation and shot Ye Fan''s body directly.


    "laugh����"


    Although Ye Fan broke You Ye''s attack, he was also hit by this green light at the same time, and a blue smoke appeared on his body.


    "what is this?"


    There was a sharp pain in the part touched by the green awn, and at the same time the flesh and blood were corroded, which made Ye Fan''s complexion change.


    "Kill me!"


    Ye Fan mobilized a piece of power of reincarnation to hit this green light, but it didn''t make any difference.


    The green awn is like the maggot of the tarsal bone, still spreading around.


    "Crack, quack, it''s useless, my poison-quenching power can''t be broken by external force, and it will completely erode your body in no time!"


    Seeing this, You Ye laughed proudly. As a dignified hero, how can he do without showing his cards?


    Ye Fan''s face was gloomy at the moment, the green light had spread to his chest, and the pain became more intense.


    Compared with the power of quenching poison, the recovery of Undead Tianyan seemed a bit weak.


    After all, Ye Fan is a human body, not a real undead bird.


    "Heaven and Earth Spirit Body!"


    Naturally, Ye Fan wouldn''t die just like that, and immediately shouted.


    "Hmph, even if it is the spirit body of heaven and earth, it can''t save you!"


    You Ye let out a disdainful cry, but the next moment, his expression suddenly changed.


    On Ye Fan''s body, three powers of heaven and earth descended strongly, causing his body to recover at a speed visible to the naked eye. As for the power of quenching poison, these three powers of heaven and earth were being wiped out.


    "This... this is impossible!"


    You Ye was a little lost, looking at the scene before him in disbelief.


    The power of the birth of Ye Fantiandi''s spirit body was much stronger than that of normal cultivators.


    "go to hell!"


    After Ye Fan cleared the power of quenching poison, his heart was very angry, and he pushed his palm forward, directly slamming the human heart toward You Ye.


    The power of the power of reincarnation reached its extreme at this moment.


    "Crack, click!"


    The space trembled due to the power of the reincarnation, and criss-cross cracks appeared.


    "Chu Yin You Bang!"


    Facing the Humane Heart blasting in front of him, You Ye''s gaze suddenly stagnated, and he took out a purple stick of unknown material and directly hit the Humane Heart.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, You Ye seemed to be hit by a meteorite, and flew out with the Chuyin You Rod.


    However, the power on the Chuyin Youbang was also very strong, hindering the human heart, causing it to fly back to Ye Fan''s side.


    "brush!"


    Ye Fan grasped the heart of humanity, did not pursue any more, but made plans. The strength of the Nether Ye Ming general in front of him was not much different from that of him, and it was not easy for the two of them to decide the outcome.


    You Yeming will gradually fly back, and apart from some fluctuations in his breath, he has not suffered any physical damage.


    The Chuyin Youbang in his hand was shining with dim light, without this, he would definitely not be able to accept the human heart.


    "You go back!"


    After Ye Fan glanced at Chu Yin Youbang, he suddenly ordered to Xingxue and others.


    "This����"


    Xingxue and the others are a little puzzled, should Ye Fan face all this alone? You know that there are still 100,000 Nether disciples here.


    "Listen to me, hurry!"


    Ye Fan put on a tone of command.


    "Okay, all retreat!"


    Xingxue did not insist anymore, and retreated into the city with tens of thousands of disciples.


    "How? I feel invincible, have you chosen to defend?"


    Seeing this scene, You Ye suddenly chuckled, igniting confidence in his heart for no reason.


    "It is indeed a defense, but to avoid hurting the innocent!"


    Ye Fan gradually showed a sneer.


    "What trick do you want to play? I will stay with you to the end today!" Seeing Ye Fan''s subtle expression, You Ye''s confidence turned into anxiety, and shouted.


    "Then try it!"


    Ye Fan''s complexion gradually became serious. Since you can''t hold You Ye for the time being, let''s raise some strength first.


    "Roar����"


    While talking, a black dragon that covered the sky and the sun soared into the sky from Ye Fan''s body, directly covering the surrounding hundreds of miles, drawing darkness above everyone''s head.


    "This...this is the dragon..."


    Many Netherworld disciples raised their heads, facing such a behemoth, even these violent ones showed fear.


    The dragon is an ancient sacred beast, even if it is an ancient powerhouse, it cannot be touched.


    "boom!"


    The dragon head is huge, and at this moment, a group of terrifying dragon power is accumulating in the mouth, like a burning flame, aimed at the center of the Nether Army.


    "You dare..."


    Seeing this scene, You Ye''s complexion changed drastically, and he rushed towards the wild dragon above.


    At the same time, some of the lieutenants who reached the realm of the Netherworld disciples are the same as the masters. This dragon power is earth-shaking, once it falls, at least more than 10,000 deaths and injuries.


    "You Ye, your opponent is me!"


    Ye Fan''s expressionless figure gradually stopped in front of You Ye, and the human heart was jumping in his palm.


    Although the strength of the two is almost the same, Ye Fan has tears of avatar, which can divide the wild dragon to attack the Nether disciple, and also makes You Ye anxious and heartbroken.


    It''s a pity that Ye Fan doesn''t have a second human heart, otherwise he could defeat You Ye.


    "Asshole!"


    You Ye was indeed a little anxious at the moment, Ye Fan was going to destroy his thousands of troops alone, it was worth it.


    "Poisoned Tianwei!"


    While roaring, You Ye swiftly waved the Chuyin You Rod in his hand, laying a green light curtain, using the power of poisoning to resist Ye Fan''s dragon power and dragon power.


    "Break it for me!"


    Ye Fan had already tasted the power of quenching poison, and shot at the same time as You Ye, the humanity heart turned into a stream of light, and it suddenly hit the Chuyin You Rod.


    "Swipe!"


    Chu Yin You Bang whirled a few times in the air, and You Ye''s figure was also forced to retreat violently, and the arrangement of the poisoning power was terminated.


    "General You Ye, you have killed countless people and slaughtered Xunzhou. At this moment, you can also taste the feeling of your disciple being slaughtered!"


    Ye Fan stared at You Ye Ming with an icy gaze, and while speaking, the light cluster in the mouth of the wild dragon shot out, like a hill, suddenly shooting towards the center of the Nether disciple.


    "No... disperse, disperse quickly!"


    You Yeming eagerly ordered.


    However, the disciples below had already done this, but many people were stunned by the dragon, and at the same time the area covered by the dragon was too large, almost inevitable.


    "Puff..."


    The resisting lieutenant and master successively dissipated under the dragon power, and there was no possibility of resistance.


    "boom!"


    Under You Yeming''s endless resentful gaze, the Long Li light group suddenly smashed into the ground, arousing a dazzling white light, and there were bursts of ghosts crying and howling wolves.

 Chapter 1851： Soul Eater Zombie

    After the ground trembled, a huge pothole appeared directly in the center of the Netherworld disciple, and at least seven or eight thousand disciples died as a result of this blow.


    The blood qi rose up, all rushing into Ye Fan''s palm.


    "Damn it!"


    You Ye''s face became extremely hideous, and Ye Fan was able to inflict heavy damage on the Nether disciples while resisting him. This was beating his dignified old face.


    "You have a large number of Netherworld disciples, let''s do it again!"


    There was a slight smile in Ye Fan''s eyes, so much blood, it was so cool, swallowed like this, he should not be far from the realm of transformation.


    "Wishful thinking, I killed you!"


    A raging flame appeared in You Ye''s eyes, and the anger in his heart broke out completely, and a figure exactly like him gradually appeared from the rear, but his soul.


    "Want to fight for the soul? I''m not afraid of you!"


    Ye Fan was confident when he saw it, and the villain in the center of the sea of ??knowledge gradually opened his eyes.


    "Exit!"


    You Ye had fallen into a violent state at this moment, even if the soul villain''s eyes were scarlet.


    "brush!"


    A touch of soul power shot towards Ye Fan, swiftly and fiercely.


    The power of the soul of the Nine Layers of Realization Realm is far from comparable to that of the initial and mid-stage.


    This is also the reason why Ye Fan didn''t use the power of the soul to fight You Ye. The chance of winning is extremely low, but this time the opponent proactively declares war and naturally has to resist it.


    "puff����"


    Facing the impact of the soul, Ye Fan''s eyebrows quickly shot out a cloud of gray mist, which was the soul of destruction.


    "puff����"


    The power of the two souls made a silent collision in midair, as Ye Fan thought, the gap was not very big, and both disappeared.


    "Destroying soul power! You have cultivated the Eight Desolate Soul Power!"


    You Ye was taken aback, and even the mania in his heart was suppressed a lot.


    The opponent in front of him surprised him everywhere, no wonder it was so difficult to deal with.


    "Come again!"


    You Ye seemed to be unwilling, and once again shot out a soul power, but this time his soul power seemed weaker than the previous one.


    Ye Fan didn''t think much about it, the use of the power of the soul was far from being as abundant as the power of the sacred spine, and sometimes it was normal to be weaker.


    "brush!"


    Destroying spirit power confronted again and won.


    Just as Ye Fan was about to take advantage of the victory, You Ye had already taken back the villain of the soul and laughed loudly.


    "Why are you laughing?"


    Ye Fan was a little confused. At the same time, he looked around and felt his body, but he didn''t find any flaws or abnormalities.


    "Laugh at your stupidity, but I didn''t know it after being hit by my Soul Eater Zombie. I''m afraid I won''t know how to die later!"


    You Ye said with a proud expression.


    At this moment, the hatred in his eyes dissipated a lot, because he had already breathed out a bad breath.


    "Soul Eater Zombie!"


    Ye Fan''s face changed slightly after hearing this, and he immediately put his mind on the soul villain in the center of the sea of ??knowledge, but still did not find anything unusual, nor did he have any unique feelings.


    "If you don''t die until Yellow River, let me experience despair for you!"


    You Ye smiled and sighed, while silently muttering strange language.


    "Chichichichi!"


    Following You Ye''s whisper, the abnormality finally appeared, and saw that part of the soul-destructive power that originally lingered around the soul villain to protect it gradually turned into an entity, a weird little worm.


    This worm is completely dark, although it is small, but with sharp teeth, it is now twisting the body of the villain who eats Ye Fan''s soul.


    It''s just that the bug is inaudible at this moment, and the trauma to the soul villain is almost negligible, so Ye Fan couldn''t feel it.


    However, in the moment when the bug was discovered, the bug was a circle bigger, and while gnawing at it, it was growing at an extremely fast speed.


    "This... how is this possible?"


    Ye Fan''s eyes widened, completely startled.


    What shocked Ye Fan even more was that he subconsciously expelled with Destructive Soul Power, but it had no effect.


    This little worm seems to be part of the soul-destructive power, and has completely become a tarsal maggot on the soul villain.


    "Soul Devouring Zombie can be transformed into soul power. It is impossible for the soul of the body to be attacked. No need to do it in vain!"


    You Ye said confidently, also explaining.


    This Soul Devouring Zombie looked small, but in fact it was precious, even in ancient times, it was not much. He originally didn''t want to waste it on Ye Fan, but this time Ye Fan has completely angered him.


    "A little bug wants to kill me too, this is impossible!"


    Ye Fan looked calm, thinking of a way.


    "Hehe, there are countless ancient powerhouses who died under the Soul Eater Zombie. You should be honored to be like them!"


    You Ye smiled disdainfully.


    During the conversation between the two, the Soul Devouring Zombie was obviously bigger and faster and faster.


    "hiss����"


    Ye Fan took a breath, and finally felt severe pain in his soul.


    But for the time being, he didn''t find a way and didn''t dare to act rashly.


    "The power of the true soul of heaven and earth may be able to expel this thing!"


    An idea suddenly appeared in Ye Fan''s mind, and it was the only way that could be manipulated at the moment.


    The air of heaven and earth is very magical, since it can repair the body, it can naturally repair the soul.


    The so-called true soul of heaven and earth is the combination of the air of heaven and earth and the soul.


    "It''s naive. All the souls that are lodged by the Soul Eater Zombie will enter an almost uncontrollable state. Even if you have the true soul of heaven and earth, you can''t break free, and you don''t even have the true soul of heaven and earth. Don''t be delusional!"


    You Ye saw Ye Fan''s thoughts at a glance, and continued to attack.


    At this moment, he no longer needs to take action, just quietly watch Ye Fan die in despair.


    "In other words, there is hope for the real soul of heaven and earth!"


    You Ye wanted to make Ye Fan feel desperate, but Ye Fan heard another meaning, and his eyes suddenly brightened.


    "Incurable, then I will let you feel despair in advance!"


    You Ye was a little frustrated, and a force of reincarnation shot from the center of his forehead.


    At this moment, Ye Fan''s soul has fallen into a special state, it is difficult to resist his soul impact under normal circumstances, even if it resists, it can''t mobilize too much destructive soul power.


    Severely injuring Ye Fan''s soul, this will make the Soul Eater Zombie swallow it faster, and it will also enable Ye Fan to understand what reality is.


    "Swipe!"


    Just as You Ye was about to succeed, Ye Fan''s Destroying Soul Power suddenly became violent, completely unaffected by the Soul Eater Zombie, and perfectly blocked the blow.


    "This is impossible����"


    You Ye suddenly became a little unbelievable, and at the same time he paid close attention to Ye Fan''s expression, and did not feel that something went wrong.


    "You Ye, you forgot about me!"


    At this moment, the wild dragon above suddenly spoke, and gradually turned into another Ye Fan.


    "You...you...even the soul is divided?"


    You Ye suddenly understood something, her body trembled wildly, and in addition to shock, she also felt uneasy.


    That being said, Ye Fan really has the opportunity to destroy the Soul Eater Zombie.


    "Yes, what you control is not all of my soul, but half of it!"


    Ye Fan gradually revealed the truth, and he didn''t expect that the tears of this avatar could save his life in such a situation.


    If not, he is afraid that, just like those ancient powerhouses, his soul will enter an almost uncontrollable state until he is swallowed by the soul-eater and died.


    Now condensing the true soul of heaven and earth has become his only hope.

 Chapter 1852： Soul breakthrough

    "No... Even if your soul is not completely controlled, you can''t break through the Soul Eater Zombie!"


    You Yeming will become anxious. He has never thought that Soul Eater Zombie will fail. This is a big killer move that even the ancient powerhouses cannot resist.


    "When the soul-devouring zombie consumes half of your soul, you will not be better!"


    You Ye added, more like self-comfort.


    "The Soul Eater does give me a crisis, but it is also an opportunity!"


    Ye Fan smiled calmly.


    "Opportunity? What opportunity?"


    You Ye asked subconsciously.


    "The opportunity to break through the realm of reality! The real soul of heaven and earth is difficult to condense. With such a good opportunity at this moment, how can I not fight for it?"


    Ye Fan was extremely optimistic.


    "You dream, go to death!"


    You Ye naturally wouldn''t give Ye Fan this opportunity, and immediately shot again.


    "go with!"


    Ye Fan immediately mobilized the heart of humanity and smashed towards You Ye again.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, You Ye was repulsed by the humane heart again, and the power of truth was even better than the humane heart.


    "Asshole!"


    After You Ye scolded, he immediately counterattacked Ye Fan. He must not let Ye Fan succeed today, otherwise his plan would not only fail, but he would also be very dangerous.


    "Humanity, resist!"


    Ye Fan calmly placed the human heart on his head, and shrouded his two clones at the same time.


    In addition to the extremely strong offensive power, the human heart also has the power to resist.


    "brush����"


    An aperture composed of the power of reincarnation appeared around Ye Fan''s body, radiant and airtight.


    "boom!"


    You Ye''s power hit it, but it caused a loud noise, the aperture remained motionless, and Ye Fan inside was completely unaffected.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing this, You Ye became even more anxious, throwing out a green glow to attack Ye Fan.


    The green light was the power to quench poison, even though it passed through the aperture, Ye Fan had already prepared a new countermeasure.


    The spirit body of heaven and earth is awakened, stimulating the aura of heaven and earth to eliminate these poison-quenching powers.


    For a time, You Ye tried his best to help Ye Fan.


    "You Ye, wait, I will kill you soon!"


    After Ye Fan left a sentence, his mind gradually sank into the depths of the sea of ??consciousness. At this moment, his two souls had gradually come to one place, but they did not merge.


    Once integrated, he is completely finished.


    Compared with the lodged soul, Ye Fan''s free soul is much purer, but the pressure is common.


    "I must find the opportunity to enter the real soul of heaven and earth!"


    Ye Fan vowed to himself.


    As the inheritor of the ancient ghost book, the descendant of the soul king, he was unreasonably stumped by the mere soul-eater zombie, so it would be too embarrassing for the soul king.


    "It''s better to start from the Eight Desolate Soul Skills!"


    The soul is no better than the external power, and it is basically impossible to introduce the Qi of Heaven and Earth rashly. Ye Fan gradually put his hope on the Eight Desolate Soul Skills of the Ancient Ghost Book.


    As long as you get a little bit of insight from it, the hope of today''s breakthrough can be greatly increased, and it is more pragmatic than looking for an opportunity.


    With the Eight Desolation Soul Skills, Ye Fan has almost completed the first level of destruction, and his realm has reached the pinnacle of destruction. He originally wanted to use the opportunity of the true soul of heaven and earth to enter the next creation realm.


    This time going the other way around, the two complement each other, and there is hope for a breakthrough.


    "There is nothing living in the world of good fortune!"


    In the ancient ghost book, there are only these eight words to explain the creation, which is really obscure, and Ye Fan only felt confused after feeling it.


    "The power of creation lies after destruction. Knowing the reason, you can know its mystery!"


    Just when Ye Fan was thinking about it, a voice spontaneously appeared in his mind.


    This is the sentiment left by Soul Lord at the beginning. For the first three levels of the Eight Desolation Soul Skills, Soul Lord will especially mention something.


    "Destroy first, then rebirth, and rebirth is also creation. Could it be that the essence of the second level of creation is to break and then stand..."


    Ye Fan analyzed it secretly, as if he had found the right direction for a while.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Outside, You Ye seemed extremely irritable, and his attacks became more frequent.


    Fortunately, his own strength is not enough to shake the heart of humanity.


    "All follow the orders, siege the city, kill all these people, if I don''t believe it, the kid can break through with peace of mind!"


    In desperation, You Ye changed his method, becoming anxious.


    "Yes!"


    The remaining 90,000 Netherworld disciples listened, adjusted their formation, and rushed toward Jinchang City violently.


    "Resist, resist with all my strength!"


    There was an orderly voice in Jinchang City. With Ye Fan, they didn''t panic at all. Ye Fan, who was breaking through, gave them great hope.


    The more flustered You Ye were, the more calm they became.


    "brush����"


    A huge guarding formation was propped up, and Xingxue and others did not take the initiative to fight, but helped to maintain this formation.


    At this moment, they only need to resist, relying on tens of thousands of young disciples, even if You Ye shot together, it will be difficult to win Jin Changcheng for a while.


    "Damn it, it''s all a tortoise!"


    Seeing the larger mask that Jin Changcheng lifted up, You Ye became even more angry.


    He was a magnificent ancient hero, and led an army of 100,000 to attack a small city. At this moment, not only the small city was not captured, but he was vaguely plunged into crisis.


    Judging from Ye Fan''s current state, once he breaks through and becomes true, his strength will inevitably surpass him.


    After all, this is not only a leap between realms, but also the ascent of a middle-grade saint to a top-grade saint, a real leap in quality.


    "Kill all of them, kill them!"


    You Ye roared, roared, attacking Jinchang City''s large formation from time to time, and at the same time attacking Ye Fan''s protective shield, but neither side could break through in a short time.


    Now You Ye''s only hope was that Ye Fan failed to break through, and then his soul was gradually swallowed by the Soul Eater Zombie, even if it only swallowed half of his soul, this was enough to make You Ye defeat Ye Fan.


    "boom!"


    However, the reality quickly disappointed You Ye. About two hours later, the sky suddenly changed, and a spiritual light fell from the sky and shot towards Ye Fan below.


    This aura is very powerful, even the power of reincarnation cannot stop it, and it directly descended on Ye Fan''s head.


    "what?"


    Seeing this beam of light, You Ye''s heart was already trembling.


    He is very familiar with Aura, it is the aura of heaven and earth between heaven and earth, and the force that must be used to break through the realm.


    Only by synchronizing with the air of heaven and earth, can it be ranked top grade.


    "Impossible... how could you succeed so quickly?"


    After a brief shock, You Ye''s eyes gradually showed that he did not dare to talk.


    One must know that he had condensed the real soul of heaven and earth and had a full epiphany for seven days and seven nights, and this was still exceptionally talented.


    However, Ye Fan only spent two hours, which can no longer be described as a genius, it should be called an evildoer more appropriately.

 Chapter 1853： Surprising You Ye

    However, no matter You Ye didn''t believe it, the facts were in sight.


    Ye Fan did not answer You Ye''s question, but proved himself with practical actions.


    "brush!"


    The strong atmosphere of heaven and earth shot down and finally merged into Ye Fan''s two souls.


    "Squeak..."


    The lodged soul villain was surrounded by the air of heaven and earth at this moment, and the soul-eater zombie on it suddenly became distorted, and it made a harsh cry, as if expressing pain.


    "puff!"


    The Soul Devourer seemed to be extremely afraid of this power, and after resisting it for a moment, it turned into nothingness.


    Perceiving this scene, You Ye''s body suddenly shook, and a mouthful of blood came to his throat, but he swallowed it abruptly.


    This soul-devouring zombie has been bred for a long time, and has always been bred by the power of the soul. It was originally intended to play a major role in killing a strong man such as the Qingyuan Palace Lord. How can it be in Ye Fan? Bian was killed.


    "Dare you kill my soul worm!"


    You Ye was furious, and at the same time, taking advantage of Ye Fan''s breath had not yet formally exploded, she shook the Chu Yin You Bang in his hands, swiping towards Ye Fan''s figure with all his strength.


    Ye Fan disappointed You Ye, his aura exploded at the same time, and the heart of humanity flew out, smashing into Chu Yin You Bang.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, You Ye was smashed and flew 100 meters away, finally showing a hint of embarrassment.


    Ye Fan''s progress can already be seen from this.


    After Ye Fan flew You Ye, he directly cancelled the mask around his body. The aura on his body was still rising rapidly, and it was getting faster and faster, as if there was no end.


    "Boom!"


    His rapid ascent even caused a dark cloud to appear between the sky and the earth, from which the thunder appeared.


    The breakthrough of the three sacred ridges has already caused a vision of heaven and earth.


    "Is this the power of Transforming Realm? It is really powerful!"


    Ye Fan felt the aura of heaven and earth revealed by the whole body, and only felt that he opened the door to a new world.


    The knowledge of power has also become completely new.


    The power of the sacred spine of the transformation realm is not at the same level as the power of the king''s sacred spine.


    The former has been bathed in the aura of heaven and earth and has become stronger.


    Especially for Ye Fan, the power of the sacred ridge formed by the three sacred ridges can be described as a multi-faceted improvement, even if the qualitative change is not enough to describe, its power is close to the current power of reincarnation.


    Wraith Soul Slaying Sword can finally be released again!


    "You Ye, you were very happy just now, now it''s my turn!"


    After the breakthrough was completed, Ye Fan''s bloodthirsty eyes immediately turned to the person ahead.


    "Humph!"


    You Ye was still a little unconvinced, so he tried Ye Fan again and rushed up again.


    "roll!"


    Ye Fan screamed, the power of the sacred spine rippled out with the power of reincarnation, and slammed into the past.


    "boom����"


    With a loud noise, You Ye spurted out a mouthful of blood, and his body seemed to be hit by a huge mountain, flying upside down like a kite with a broken line. As for the Chuyinyou stick in his hand, it resisted the two forces frontally, and it was faint at this moment. Somewhat crooked.


    Even the sacred artifacts were directly smashed, showing the power that was born under these two forces.


    Especially the power of Ye Fan''s sacred spine, which brought almost a leap beyond most of the realm.


    In the later stage, the advantages of the three sacred ridges will be more obvious, and it has been revealed at this moment.


    "Retreat, retreat!"


    After tasting the bitterness, You Ye ordered without thinking, full of humiliation.


    "Wow..."


    For Ye Fan''s breakthrough, many Netherworld disciples were always paying attention, and when they heard You Ye''s words, they immediately dissipated like a tide.


    "kill!"


    Seeing this scene, how could Xingxue and the others give up such a good opportunity, immediately withdrew from the formation, opened the city gates, pursued with all their strength, and beat down the water dog.


    "Where to escape!"


    Seeing You Ye fleeing quickly, Ye Fan immediately chased him.


    This person should be the head of the Nether Clan in the wilderness. As long as this person is killed, the trouble here will be half resolved.


    With the Feitian Zengzhang method fully exerted, Ye Fan quickly caught up with You Ye and threw the human heart in his hand.


    "call out����"


    Feeling the strong wind brought by the humane heart behind him, You Ye knew that avoiding would suffer more damage, so he turned to resist.


    "boom!"


    In the posture of desperate Saburo, You Ye barely resisted the human heart, but a more terrifying aura appeared next to him.


    I saw another Ye Fan who didn''t know when he had already appeared, and at the same time there was a spirited soul villain floating behind him, his eyes sharp, like a sharp sword.


    "The soul is out of the body, the real soul of heaven and earth!"


    Upon seeing this, You Ye''s expression changed dramatically.


    Ye Fan''s soul power was already so powerful when it was displayed in the center of the sea of ??consciousness, and the soul was still in the body at this moment.


    "Dark Soul Sword, kill!"


    The Heaven Sword in Ye Fan''s hand was already held high, and it was suddenly cut down towards You Ye.


    The heavenly sword exudes ten thousand zhang sword lights, while the soul villain points out, shooting out a white light, blending into the sword lights.


    This is Ye Fan''s new soul-creating power, which not only contains the power of destroying soul power, but also contains certain special attributes, which can transform all things and perfectly integrate with the power of the heavenly sword.


    This time, the Soul Slayer Sword can be described as a real effort, the sword power and soul power have been fully improved, and they are perfectly integrated under the effect of creating soul power.


    "Do not����"


    You Ye didn''t have much preparation for the Wraith Soul Slaying Sword, but even if he was prepared, it was just futile.


    The Soul Extinguishing Sword combined the two powers of Ye Fan, and its power must have surpassed the power of human reincarnation.


    As for the comparison with the cycle of hell, it is not easy to say.


    "Crack..."


    The powerful sword power directly chopped Chu Yin You Bang in half, and the next moment it directly smashed You Ye''s body.


    At the same time, creating soul power gradually poured into You Ye''s sea of ??knowledge.


    Facing the double flanking attack, You Ye felt very desperate. He gritted his teeth and broke a piece of jade around his waist and said: "Teleport!"


    "brush!"


    The jade pendant shattered, and You Ye''s body also disappeared in place, not knowing where he was teleported to.


    "sinister!"


    Ye Fan scolded secretly, but he didn''t expect to be run away by this You Ye.


    But Ye Fan was relieved soon, as long as You Ye dared to stay in this wild land, they would meet sooner or later, and there would be plenty of opportunities.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time that Ye Fanqi attacked You Ye, Xingxue led tens of thousands of people to kill the Nether disciples for several miles. This chase had to go to at least 20,000 of their disciples, which was also a great achievement.


    Ye Fan was quietly absorbing the blood energy power brought by the killing from a high place, and the realm-transformation cultivation base he had just broken through was gradually solidifying and improving.


    It is difficult to break through the realm of transformation and requires a huge amount of power, but the blood qi of 20,000 Nether disciples is equally huge. If it can be absorbed in this way, the breakthrough of the realm of transformation is nothing to Ye Fan.

 Chapter 1854： Bad news again and again

    When Xingxue and the others returned, Ye Fan followed them back to the city.


    "Congratulations, Lord Leader, for breaking through, it really opened my eyes today!"


    Upon returning to the City Lord''s Mansion, Jinshan exclaimed sincerely.


    He really didn''t expect Ye Fan to be able to fight against You Ye Mingjiang, and he was even more defeated behind.


    Ye Fan just smiled humbly and didn''t say much.


    "Senior Brother Ye Fan, I think we should take advantage of the victory and chase, go directly to Xunzhou Governor''s Mansion and regain the territory there!"


    Su Linye excitedly proposed the rise of fighting at this moment.


    "This is too pretentious, not feasible!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and directly rejected the proposal.


    "I also think it should be a rush, now everyone is fighting!"


    Liu Qingsong also echoed.


    "I agree with the leader''s opinion. We don''t know the specific strength of the Nether Clan in Xunzhou. Just relying on the tens of thousands of people to go there is a big loss."


    Jinshan was doing analysis for Ye Fan.


    "Yes!"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan nodded. In the end, people like Jinshan were more thoughtful. At the same time, he added, "Now Xunzhou has no survivors except the Nether Clan. If we don''t save people, we don''t need to worry too much. Replenish your energy, and then push yourself!"


    "Then when do we start? Brother Ye Fan, those Nether disciples can always improve their strength!"


    Fei Rusheng couldn''t help asking, his position was neutral, but he was worried.


    "I know, but if they improve their strength, we can do the same. During the rest of the time, everyone will try their best to practice. Don''t let it go!"


    Ye Fan nodded. Fei Rusheng had the same concerns in his heart. He gave an order at this moment and said at the same time, "As for the time of departure, when Xin''er and Shiyu come back and gather our troops, we will launch a general attack."


    "This is a comprehensive plan, feasible!"


    Xingxue nodded in approval.


    "Then do it, everyone''s only task now is to cultivate!"


    Ye Fan finally gave the order.


    Just tens of thousands of people want to rush into the nest of the Nether Clan. This is unrealistic. Even if you win a big victory, there are not many people who can come out by then.


    There are still a lot of disciples in the young generation. Why should Ye Fan take such a risk? Only a general attack can reduce casualties.


    Xunzhou, the governor''s residence.


    "boom!"


    You Ye was sitting upright on everyone, slapped a palm on the handle of the seat, causing many generals below to tremble.


    "Damn Ye Fan, I am about to break his body into pieces!"


    With a raging fire burning in your eyes, You Ye yelled angrily.


    "Master You Ye, you should calm down first. No matter how powerful this person is, he will be just one person after all. You can''t dominate the situation in this wild land. Your lord should care more about the overall situation!"


    A lieutenant stepped forward to persuade.


    "Humph!"


    You Ye snorted coldly, and the anger in his eyes disappeared. It was considered that he had acquiesced to this person''s words, and at the same time looked at the people below, "Then tell me how the situation is now? Except for Jinchang City, Lingzhou Have other places been captured yet?"


    "This����"


    Upon hearing this, the expressions of most of the people present suddenly changed, and they all looked at the person who had just proposed with an angry look.


    The kindly condolences hurt them.


    "What''s your face? What happened? It''s here!"


    You Ye noticed something and asked immediately.


    "That''s it, Master You Ye, originally it took only two or three days to capture those cities, but in the process, suddenly a lot of large teams of young people were killed, ranging from 20,000 to 50,000, and led The strength of the people is not inferior to me, they are basically young people, and they have the ability to leapfrog challenges!


    A lieutenant explained and concluded.


    "Could it be that Ye Fan''s person? The youth team led by him is not limited to those in Jinchang City?"


    After hearing this, You Ye suddenly understood something, and at the same time secretly said that something was wrong.


    "How are our losses?"


    You Ye asked immediately.


    Looking at the faces of these lieutenants as if they were dead, he knew that there was basically no good thing.


    "Lien City, encountering a team of 50,000, the Nether disciple lost 20,000 and destroyed the enemy by 2,000!"


    "Ningshui City, encountered a team of 20,000, the Nether disciple lost 10,000 and destroyed the enemy by 1,000!"


    ...


    In an instant, all the lieutenants confided in the horror they had encountered, making You Ye''s complexion darker and heavier.


    Unexpectedly, during his attack on Jinchang City, so many battles broke out in other places, and there were repeated bad news. No battle of the Nether Clan could prevail.


    "Is there no good news?"


    At this moment, You Ye''s mood fluctuated greatly, and continued a good news to suppress the shock.


    Unfortunately, upon hearing this, those lieutenants who kept complaining suddenly closed their mouths, and the scene was silent and awkward.


    "Asshole, it''s all useless!"


    You Ye scolded, it is better not to ask this question.


    Calculated according to the bad news reported by the deputy general just now, in just seven days, the disciples of the Nether clan outside have lost nearly 100,000, and then the loss of Ye Fan��s youth team is less than 10,000. The gap between the two is really big. .


    However, this also had something to do with the sudden appearance of Lingxin and others. Most of the Nether disciple''s team was surprised by surprise, and there was absolutely no preparation for the sudden emergence of the youth team.


    At the same time, Lingxin and others can also have the cooperation of the city, occupying a complete advantage.


    "The disciples who are away will be transferred back first to recuperate. This time Ye Fan is here, we have to think of a new way. He is very strong, and I need to ask Master Pluto for instructions again!"


    Although You Ye was annoyed, he had to face reality.


    Ye Fan led the youth team to domineeringly, forcing him to converge a little, without gathering strength, it was easier to be defeated by Ye Fan one by one.


    "Yes, then let''s hold this Xunzhou first!"


    Many lieutenants also understood the seriousness of the matter, Ye Fan was a thorn in their eyes, and no one could be spared whoever they encountered.


    "For the time being, I will have a new plan soon!"


    For Lingzhou, You Ye could only give up temporarily, but was not discouraged.


    There is a saying that retreats for progress, and it may be practiced from him.


    ...


    In Lingzhou Jinchang City, while waiting, many split-action teams began to gradually return after seeing that the city they were in had lost their threat.


    Among them, some are happy, and some are in bad mood.


    Ye Fan will give some comfort to almost every team returning.


    This is a war, and there must be deaths and injuries. Many young people have matured a lot in just a few days.


    In contrast to the Nether Clan, which had a series of bad news, Ye Fan''s situation here was the opposite.

 Chapter 1855： Condensed soul

    "You all did a great job, you have worked so hard!"


    Three days later, in the mansion of the city lord of Jinchang City, Ye Fan praised the fifteen generals who had returned.


    "Ye Fan, I heard that you played against You Ye, are you okay!"


    The eyes of the two women looked at Ye Fan, with a sad color.


    "Hehe, what can I do, that You Ye brought me a breakthrough opportunity, and I have beaten him back!"


    Ye Fan smiled and shook his head. At the same time, a trace of distress gradually appeared in his eyes, "It''s you, you have worked hard!"


    As his women, Lingxin and Qing Shiyu had to take risks. They really shouldn''t, but the situation at the moment was special, and Ye Fan couldn''t help it.


    The two of them are the backbone of the youth team.


    When the two women heard this, they all fell silent, their sad eyes replaced by affection.


    "Well, let''s talk about the loss!"


    Everyone was there, and Ye Fan was too ambiguous, so he immediately changed the subject.


    "Preliminary statistics show that 12,000 disciples died and 20,000 were seriously injured!"


    Feng Xi walked out, expressionless.


    At this moment, his will has been controlled by Ye Fan, and he has lost a lot of emotion.


    "What about the Nether Clan? How about the loss?"


    Ye Fan continued to ask.


    "The loss should be one hundred thousand. There are no statistics on serious injuries, there should be more!"


    Feng Xi spoke again.


    "One hundred thousand! Very good, this time it can be said to give Na You Ye a surprise!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes lit up and couldn''t help but smile.


    It is really not easy for them to have made such a good result in the first battle these days.


    After all, these are young people, and they are not as good as the Nether Clan in terms of experience. They rely on surprise attacks and the power of the upper class.


    "Send my order, immediately gather people and prepare to attack..."


    Ye Fan officially gave the order.


    "Wait a minute, Ye Fan, I have something to say!"


    But Ye Fan''s voice hadn''t completely fallen off before he was interrupted by a voice.


    "Yun Xuanxi, what do you want to say?"


    Ye Fan frowned slightly, looking at the humanity of speaking.


    "That''s it. I found the ghost blood grass in some of the silent cities along the way. This thing is a strange treasure. It is born from the blood and at the same time grows with the power of the blood."


    Yun Xuanxi explained in detail.


    "Netherblood Grass? Does it have any effect on us?"


    Seeing how magical Yun Xuanxi said, Ye Fan couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes! And it''s a great effect!" Yun Xuanxi nodded with excitement, and explained again, "Netherblood Grass grows with the power of blood energy, so it contains the power of some cultivators. My Yin Yang Pavilion has a unique method. , You can extract these powers to form a spirit!"


    "What? Spirit Soul!"


    Hearing this, many people present were shocked, especially Lai Zhiqing and the others, as if they heard something unbelievable.


    "Yun Xuanxi, what you are talking about is the spirit that can directly affect the power of the realm-transforming realm powerhouse!"


    Lingxin repeated it.


    "It''s this thing!" Yun Xuanxi nodded heavily.


    "The spirit soul appeared in the ancient times. It is rumored that a spirit soul can improve the first level of cultivation of the realm. It has long since disappeared. Even my father did not have it. Are you sure you can condense?"


    The fifth prince said with deep suspicion.


    "I have already said that the Netherblood Grass is rare in a thousand years. This time it is all because of the Nether Clan killing innocent people. This is an excellent opportunity for us to increase our strength!"


    Yun Xuanxi said simply.


    "What exactly needs to be done? How should I cooperate with you?"


    Ye Fan''s expression became serious, a soul, equal to a re-cultivation of the realm, which made him very excited.


    "It''s very simple. First, send someone to help me pick up the ghost blood grass that has grown out of those dead cities, and then give us three days, and the Yin Yang Pavilion disciples and I will condense!"


    Yun Xuanxi said clearly.


    "Well, it doesn''t take long anyway, then do as you said!" Ye Fan quickly agreed after hesitating slightly.


    This soul is once in a lifetime and should not be missed.


    Although all of his youth teams are geniuses, the upper level is still far behind the Nether Clan.


    The five young warlords are nothing more than the level of the Nether General, even though the relatively powerful Lingxin and Qing Shiyu are still far from the ancient Ming generals.


    Take You Ye alone, if Ye Fan were not there, the five of them could hardly be the enemy of You Ye alone, besides, there were still several ancient Ming generals of the Nether clan who did not know their strength.


    Ye Fan is really worried about the two women''s strengths. If they are used by the sinister and cunning Nether clan, the situation will be terrible.


    After getting Ye Fan''s order, everyone mobilized their people to go to the dead city and collect the ghost blood grass.


    And Yun Xuanxi brought a group of Yin Yang Pavilion disciples to prepare.


    Now they are in a race against time, the sooner the spirit appears, the better.


    Ye Fan stood on a lone mountain in collaboration with City Lord Jinshan, looking at the busy figures of the disciples below.


    This lone mountain is very high, in addition to seeing the entire Jinchang City, you can vaguely see the whole picture of Lingzhou.


    "City Lord Jinshan, how many people can the Nether Clan have?"


    Ye Fan gradually looked towards Xunzhou''s direction, and asked.


    "Leader, this is really hard to say, maybe hundreds of thousands, or millions, depending on how much power the legendary Pluto has delegated to come here!"


    Jinshan''s muddy eyes were trembling slightly. He was a veteran general and was not optimistic about the current situation.


    "Yes, although we have brought some surprises to the Nether Clan this time, forcing them to temporarily withdraw from Lingzhou, we still don''t understand their strength, so be cautious if you can!"


    Ye Fan nodded in agreement, his views on the situation were not much different from Jinshan.


    "It is right to be cautious. It is not appropriate to be impulsive now. From my point of view, you will defeat You Ye. The Nether clan will definitely have a stronger expert coming. You must be prepared!"


    Jinshan suddenly uttered an important conjecture.


    Ye Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly after hearing this, and he fell silent. He also had such a thought in his heart.


    What he fears most is what master Pluto will send. Although his strength is strong, he has only one person. Before the strength of Qing Shiyu and others really came up, the youth team still lacked confidence.


    Therefore, this time Ye Fan would support Yun Xuanxi''s idea of ??condensing spiritual soul.


    "Okay, Lord Leader, you don''t have to think too much. Since it''s here, some things have to comply with the destiny, and the two sides have to fight, but the right time and place are right?"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s heavy thoughts, Jinshan uttered a relief.


    "Old City Lord Jin is absolutely right!"


    Ye Fan nodded heavily, his brows gradually unfolded.


    If the spirit soul is as magical as the rumors, then he can rest assured.

 Chapter 1856： Teach double repair

    In the blink of an eye, two days later, all the nearly 500,000 disciples of the youth team were dispatched, and they quickly searched the dead city in Lingzhou.


    Nearly a thousand plants of Youbloodweed were obtained from the CCP.


    On the square in the center of the City Lord''s Mansion, Yun Xuanxi had already prepared a huge pill furnace with someone.


    Exquisite runes are engraved around this pill furnace, and there are three legs underneath, looking at some years, it is not a mortal thing.


    At this moment, Yun Xuanxi had already started a group of orange flames under the pill furnace, and the scorching aura covered the entire square, and the power of its flames was also impressive.


    After the flame burned for a while, blue smoke gradually emerged from the pill furnace, and the surrounding runes were also lit up.


    "Open the stove, put things!"


    Seeing this, Yun Xuanxi immediately snorted, flicking his sleeves, and directly lifted the hijab of the pill furnace.


    At the same time, the other disciples of Yin Yang Pavilion held the ghost blood grass and quickly threw them into the pill furnace.


    "boom!"


    Soon, the Youxuecao was placed, and as the whole body muffled, the pill furnace was covered again.


    After the blood grass entered, the runes around the pill furnace spontaneously turned around, and the flames faded out from time to time, as if under certain control.


    "call����"


    Seeing this scene, Yun Xuanxi breathed a sigh of relief. In a short time, he was already sweating profusely.


    Refining alchemy, refining objects, opening and closing the furnace are all extremely difficult places. As for the refining in the middle, which is controlled by the surrounding runes, there is no need to worry.


    "Yun Xuanxi, how many spirits do you estimate to have?"


    Ye Fan had been watching nervously next to Yun Xuanxi, and asked at this moment.


    "It''s hard to say, it may be more or less, depending on the power contained in those ghost blood plants, but according to ancient experience, an average of 80 to 100 ghost blood grasses can become a spirit!"


    Yun Xuanxi said more rigorously.


    "That''s about ten?"


    Ye Fan subconsciously said.


    "It should be more than ten. As for how many there are, you have to wait until the furnace is opened three days later to know!"


    Yun Xuanxi was still uncertain.


    "I hope there will be more, otherwise the ten spirit souls will not be enough for our leaders!"


    Ye Fan smiled and said what he felt.


    Spirit Soul is a good thing, but I didn''t expect it to be so rare.


    "Haha, even if it is not enough this time, there is still a chance later!"


    Yun Xuanxi followed and laughed, looking calm.


    "Well, I have worked hard for you in these three days, let us know when the time comes!"


    After Ye Fan nodded, he left.


    He doesn''t know how to refine alchemy, and it does nothing to stay here.


    While there are still three days left, he is going to see the two women and explain something by the way.


    Qing Shiyu and Lingxin both live in a courtyard specially arranged by Jinshan. Since the previous Tianjian Conference, the two have not targeted each other.


    "Ye Fan, why are you here?"


    For Ye Fan''s sudden appearance, the two women who were cultivating seemed a little surprised and surprised.


    Ye Fan arranged various matters, weighed and planned, and was very busy, so the two girls did not want to disturb him.


    "Of course I came to see you!"


    Ye Fan said with a smile, but his attitude towards the two women was a bit strange.


    While talking, Ye Fan directly pulled the two women into his arms, sat down on the stone bench outside, and said with a hint of tenderness: "This time, it''s really hard for you. I will go to the Nether Clan after being destroyed. I will make up for it. You two!"


    "Really? How do you want to make up?"


    Qing Shiyu smiled playfully.


    "Naturally have my unique method, Xin''er, are you right?"


    Ye Fan said vaguely, and at the same time looked at Lingxin with ambiguous eyes.


    "Hmph, then forget it!"


    Lingxin felt something, and Qiao blushed immediately and said coldly.


    In front of Qing Shiyu, she still couldn''t let go.


    "How can this be forgotten? It''s a killer thing!"


    Ye Fan hurriedly fought for it.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Looking at the very different appearance of Lingxin, Qing Shiyu suddenly became puzzled.


    Nothing happened between her and Ye Fan, so naturally she would not understand the flirtation between Ye Fan and Lingxin.


    "I think you think that''s right!"


    Lingxin groaned slightly.


    "What the **** is it?" Qing Shiyu was completely confused at this moment.


    As the so-called caring is chaotic, she didn''t want Ye Fan to keep any secrets with Lingxin, so that she failed to consider these common sense.


    In fact, you can understand a lot of things just by looking at Lingxin''s pretty face.


    "Shi Yu, take this thing first, practice early, let Xin''er teach you if you don''t understand, she basically understands it!"


    With an inexplicable smile at the corner of Ye Fan''s mouth, he took out an ancient calligraphy.


    "this is����"


    Qing Shiyu took the ancient book subconsciously, and saw six characters printed on it...The secret spectrum of Yin and Yang Datong!


    "you����"


    Seeing this thing, Lingxin finally couldn''t stretch herself anymore, so she stood up, blushing to the neck, pointed at Ye Fan speechlessly, speechless.


    This is exactly the double cultivation technique that she and Ye Fan practiced together. Let Qing Shiyu practice it, and ask her to ask herself for advice, which made Lingxin somewhat unacceptable.


    After all, Qing Shiyu was not Ye Fan, so Lingxin couldn''t let go.


    "This...this is a double cultivation technique!"


    After turning a few pages, Qing Shiyu saw the dazzling pattern and the description text on it, and finally reacted. Yu''s hand trembled a little and almost threw the "Secret Book of Yin and Yang Datong" on the ground.


    "That''s right, this method can increase your and my strength extremely quickly, and cultivate well. Then we have to practice it!"


    Ye Fan said in a teasing tone, but the words were serious.


    It is the first time for Qing Shiyu, and it will bring great improvement by then.


    "This this����"


    Qing Shiyu suddenly became extremely nervous after hearing this. She waited for this moment for a long time, and she had mentioned it on her own initiative.


    She wanted to be Ye Fan''s woman, but this double cultivation technique without warning made her a little messy, especially since the spiritual heart was still here at the moment.


    "Ye Fan, if you want to teach her yourself, I won''t teach it!"


    Feeling Qing Shiyu''s gaze, Lingxin''s face turned red, and immediately spoke to Ye Fan.


    "Your position is the same as Shiyu, it is more convenient to teach!"


    Ye Fan said with a smile. In addition to pursuing simplicity, he did this to eliminate the grudge in the hearts of the two women more quickly.


    This kind of private communication can bring the two people closer together very quickly.


    "you����"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s explanation, Lingxin was completely speechless.


    "Well, you are all my women. There is nothing to be ashamed of, Shi Yu, practice hard. If you don''t understand, please ask, just as if she doesn''t teach you, just tell me, I will spank her!"


    Ye Fan shook his palm symbolically, and said with a shy voice.


    "amount����"


    Qing Shiyu rolled her eyes when she heard this. This was too straightforward, but at the moment she completely obeyed Ye Fan. Since Lingxin learned the "Secret Book of Yin and Yang Datong", she must also learn it.


    "Ye Fan!" Lingxin groaned, only to feel angry and annoyed, but Ye Fanyan left the place and disappeared in front of the two women.


    In the courtyard, there were only two women left with their eyes facing each other, and a strange atmosphere filled with them.


    "Hey, this guy, let''s go..."


    Feeling Qing Shiyu''s shy but curious look again, Lingxin finally sighed and took the initiative to walk Qing Shiyu into her house.

 Chapter 1857： Create soul power

    Ye Fan returned to the previous practice place, taking advantage of the few days left, he had to think about creating soul power.


    According to the previous idea, as long as he has the power to create souls and the mystery of new life, he can condense the immeasurable golden soul.


    This is a crucial step for the improvement of strength.


    "Swipe..."


    The mind sank into the center of the sea of ??knowledge, and the pure white light ignited around the soul villain, which was the soul-creating power of Shinto.


    This pure white spirit power is very magical, and it can change into various shapes according to Ye Fan''s mind.


    "As I heard, for a while, the Buddha was in the kingdom of Sravasti, and the only tree gave the lonely garden..."


    At the same time, the villain of the soul whispered in the mouth of the supreme truth, listening to the vajra theory, a golden light appeared around the body.


    These golden lights are exactly the diamond will that Ye Fan obtained from his practice.


    At the same time, his external body also began to change, rippling out boundless Buddha power, condensing infinite golden body.


    The immeasurable golden body plus the will of the King Kong, plus Ye Fan''s own soul, can become the immeasurable golden soul. This is the only way to suppress Shura''s murderous hostility and inner demons.


    "The Immeasurable Golden Soul, now..."


    Following the perfect operation of the Supreme Truth of Vajrayana theory, Ye Fan focused his attention and once again controlled the soul-creating power.


    "Wow..."


    The soul-creating power suddenly evolved, as if it had become a bridge between Buddha-power and soul, connecting the two.


    "Swipe..."


    Buddhism was like a tide, gradually pouring Ye Fan''s soul, and the will of King Kong filled it with majestic breath.


    The soul villain trembled violently at this moment, his eyes widened, as if experiencing a battle between heaven and man.


    Its transparent body is gradually turning into gold, showing indescribable changes.


    "brush����"


    At the moment when Ye Fan thought he was about to succeed and was delighted for it, the spirit creation suddenly stagnated and broke off!


    "boom!"


    Without the traction of creating soul power, the Buddha power and the vajra will immediately withdrew from the soul villain and quickly dissipated.


    "How could this be����"


    Ye Fan was stunned, until the intense tiredness from the depths of the soul villain made him understand.


    "I''m still too anxious!"


    Ye Fan lay on the ground with cold sweat on his forehead. At this moment, he felt that he didn''t have the strength to move his fingers, and sighed helplessly in his heart.


    As soon as the soul-creating power is completed, the immeasurable golden soul that can''t wait to be condensed like this is too likely to fail.


    With the soul-creating power in the body at this moment, it can''t last long, and the most intuitive result is failure to exhaustion.


    How can it be taken for granted to transform the soul.


    "call����"


    After Ye Fan rested for a while, with strength, he directly sat up and recovered.


    He was so excited just now that he didn''t consider this most basic condition, the soul-building power was insufficient, at least he had to wait until the late stage or the peak to transform the soul.


    This sitting took three days. Soon after Ye Fan''s soul power recovered, Jinshan came to find him and announced the good news that the spirit soul was about to be released.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan immediately rushed to the square in the center of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    At this moment, the flames under the pill furnace were still burning, and there were a large group of people around.


    Basically all the generals are here, everyone is looking at the pill furnace with hope, after all, who doesn''t want the spirit soul that can directly improve the first level of cultivation.


    When Yun Xuanxi saw Ye Fan''s arrival, he nodded at him, and at the same time immediately said, "Ready to open the furnace!"


    "brush����"


    Upon hearing this, the Yin Yang Pavilion disciples immediately stood on both sides of the pill furnace, holding a jade bottle in their hands, waiting quietly.


    "open����"


    After watching them stand still, Yun Xuanxi immediately flicked his sleeves, and the furnace lid gradually rose up, and white mist appeared inside, which soon filled the entire square.


    Everyone took a deep breath and felt refreshed.


    "call out����"


    Just when everyone was startled by the white mist, a light ball had already shot out from the pill furnace and it quickly flew to the sky.


    "Come!"


    Seeing this, a disciple below suddenly screamed, the jade bottle in his hand rippling with power, pulling the light ball into it.


    "Shoo, hoo..."


    Immediately afterwards, the light group continuously appeared from the pill furnace and was pulled into the jade bottle one after another.


    "Two..."


    "Three..."


    ...


    The people around were counting intently, their expressions getting more and more excited.


    "Thirteen! There are thirteen, which is great!"


    Yun Xuanxi was very excited at the moment.


    "Really good!"


    Ye Fan nodded in satisfaction, his prediction was only about ten.


    While talking, Ye Fan and Yun Xuanxi walked towards the Yin Yang Pavilion disciples together.


    He took a jade bottle from a disciple''s hand, and Ye Fan examined it carefully.


    The light group is the spirit soul, at this moment it is like a living thing, blinking and beating in the jade bottle, as if trying to break free.


    "How to use this thing? Take it directly?"


    Ye Fan asked subconsciously.


    "Yes, there is pure power in the soul, plus a trace of the spirit of heaven and earth, so this state will appear, no need to worry!"


    Yun Xuanxi saw Ye Fan''s worries and explained.


    "Then divide them according to their strengths. As for those who did not get, make up for it next time!"


    Ye Fan said simply, took away a jade bottle and left.


    There are only thirteen spirit souls, and there are bound to be three lieutenants who cannot get them.


    The spirit soul was quickly divided by everyone, and went to practice for the first time. After absorbing the power of the spirit soul, they had to rush to Xunzhou to fight.


    Where he was practicing, Ye Fan directly crushed the jade bottle in his hand, opened his mouth and inhaled, swallowing the light ball into his abdomen.


    "Wow..."


    The spirit soul is very magical, as soon as it sinks into Ye Fan''s dantian, it stops, and it continuously bursts out powerful and pure power.


    This power is very similar to the pure demon power that Ye Fan swallowed from the Demon God. It should be gathered from the dead strong people, absorbed by the blood grass, and then refined by Yun Xuanxi. Soul.


    "Swipe!"


    The emergence of surging power in the soul caused Ye Fan''s three holy ridges to tremble at the same time, and the realm of transformation that had just broken through began to rise, and its speed was a bit shocking.


    However, Ye Fan''s cultivation only came to the middle stage of the first layer of the realm and then stagnated.


    The first level of cultivation that the spirit soul can improve is relative to a normal cultivator, but Ye Fan has three holy ridges, which can only increase one-third of the strength, or even less.


    From this, Ye Fan could only smile bitterly, but he was already quite satisfied.


    Just this soul is enough to be worth the cultivation of tens of thousands of people, and progress is obvious.


    Ye Fan swallowed the power of the soul within two hours, but the speed of the others was not so fast, because some people will usher in a breakthrough.


    The disciples of the king''s pinnacle, the soul is a great opportunity for them to enter the realm.


    As for Lingxin and others, it is of great benefit to completely improve the cultivation base.

 Chapter 1858： Full attack

    Three more days passed, and as the last breath of heaven and earth dissipated, everyone''s breakthrough was finally completed.


    "Xin''er, Shiyu, congratulations!"


    In the city lord''s mansion, everyone was in a crowd, and Ye Fan looked at the two women with great joy.


    Because the strength of these two people has reached the second level of the realm of transformation, and their talents are enough to challenge the powers of the sixth or even seventh level of the realm of realm. This is the power level of the ancient master.


    "Huh!" Lingxin just snorted after hearing it, as if to breathe out Ye Fan''s previous domineering actions.


    As for Qing Shiyu, her pretty face turned red, her beautiful eyes tactfully, with a hint of expectation.


    "Hmm!"


    Ye Fan coughed awkwardly, then looked at other people.


    Feng Xi''s trio also had a big breakthrough, and their strength was mixed between the ancient Ming general and the Nether general.


    The seven lieutenants in the youth team have all entered the realm of reality at this moment.


    Five generals, seven lieutenants, with the help of Lingpu, can be described as a comprehensive improvement.


    "Okay, I''m almost ready, and it''s time to go!"


    After looking at everyone, Ye Fan nodded in satisfaction, and finally ordered.


    "Leader, we have been waiting for a long time!"


    Xu An walked out from the side, a little excited.


    "City Lord Jinshan, goodbye!"


    Bringing nearly half a million disciples to the outside of the city, Ye Fan turned and said to Jinshan.


    "Leader, I wish you victory!"


    Jinshan''s eyes trembled at this moment, and he bowed to ninety degrees, saying very sincerely.


    If it hadn''t been for the legendary Lord Shangqing, the young leader, Jinchang City might have been destroyed.


    "set off!"


    Ye Fan nodded, gave an order, and galloped forward.


    Xunzhou''s teleportation formation had been completely destroyed by You Ye Ming, and he had to rush to attack.


    However, these nearly half a million disciples rushed together, and it was really hard.


    At the same time, while on the road, Ye Fan also appointed tens of thousands of disciples to collect the nether blood grass in the dead city on the way, this thing can be a magic weapon to deal with the nether clan.


    While Ye Fan and the others were marching, the Nether Clan completely exploded.


    "Master You Ye, according to the report from the spies ahead, Ye Fan has attacked!"


    In the Governor''s Mansion, You Ye was originally lecturing, discussing the follow-up method with everyone, and was shocked by the bad news.


    "How many people did you take and where did you go?"


    You Ye''s face was gloomy, and he immediately asked.


    "There are about 500,000 visually, and it is almost within Xunzhou at this moment. Two days are enough to come here!"


    The interrogation disciple said with extreme trepidation.


    "What? Five hundred thousand?"


    Hearing this number, You Ye and many lieutenants were all startled.


    At the next moment, a lieutenant made a suggestion: "Master You Ye, with our current crew, I am afraid that it is not their opponent, and his subordinates suggest to retreat immediately!"


    "Subordinates think so too, and Ye Fan''s strength..."


    Another lieutenant stepped out, speaking of You Ye''s pain points, suddenly roared and questioned.


    "Retreat? Where are you going to retreat? Return to Bei Cang to be condemned by Lord Hades?"


    Hearing these words, the lieutenants were all speechless. The Nether Clan was never a race that is greedy for life and fear of death, but this time Ye Fan is coming aggressively, and if he resists, it is equal to death.


    Now they are in a dilemma.


    "Master You Ye, why don''t we go, there must be hope!"


    A senior lieutenant suddenly suggested.


    "It''s not time there yet!"


    You Ye explained, but his tone was somewhat relaxed, and at the same time he gave hope, "Master Pluto attaches great importance to the prehistoric land. This crisis will never be ignored, we only need to resist with all our strength!"


    "My lord means that someone will be sent to save us?"


    Upon hearing this, hope rekindled in the eyes of those lieutenants who had been desperate.


    "If there is no one, then the foundation of this wild land cannot be released!"


    You Ye nodded and analyzed a sentence from the side.


    "If that''s the case, then we will fight with these young guys!"


    Many lieutenants all ignited fighting spirit.


    "Well, I will be ready in these two days. I want to hit the realm. If I can defeat that kid, everything will be worry-free!"


    You Ye''s eyes were complicated, helpless and resolute, and at the same time ordered, "Send a team to induce them and delay as much time as possible."


    "Yes!"


    When many lieutenants heard this, they all stepped back cautiously.


    Before they came to the prehistoric land, they completely swept everything. The resistance team in the predominant land was not their opponent at all, but now that Ye Fan arrived, it brought them strong pressure.


    This sense of tension makes these lieutenants seem to have returned to a million years ago.


    As for You Ye, he already felt a great deal of pressure when facing Ye Fan. During the eight or nine days, he had been recovering with all his strength, but there was still not enough time.


    On the other side, Ye Fan and others have entered Xunzhou territory.


    Looking at the deadly Xunzhou, the hearts of Ye Fan and others were also engulfed by a layer of dark clouds, and the ruthless killing of the Nether clan really attracted the anger of people and gods.


    "Report! Leader, a group of Nether disciples appeared to the east, about 20,000!"


    A team that had gone out looking for the ghost blood grass hurriedly returned to report.


    "Is it going to go to war with us? Leader, why don''t you just kill it directly?"


    Xu An immediately spoke and suggested.


    Ye Fan frowned, and suddenly said, "The direction of the Governor''s Mansion should not be east!"


    "Yes, the Governor''s Mansion is to the west, and according to some spy reports, You Ye lives in the Governor''s Mansion. The city there is the most populous and the most energetic!"


    Qing Shiyu added.


    "Speaking of which, isn''t the Nether disciple in the east very strange!"


    Lingxin said suspiciously.


    "Don''t worry about them, let the disciples who went out looking for the ghost blood grass come back and move forward at full speed!"


    After Ye Fan pondered for a moment, he ordered directly.


    "Leader, will we be surrounded like this?"


    Ling Xiao, who basically did not express any opinion, expressed a trace of concern at this moment.


    "Surrounding is also possible, but you can''t lose too much because of small things, you just need to adapt to the circumstances!"


    Ye Fan gave a faint explanation, and the next moment he carried everyone on the road again.


    This time he attacked in an all-round way, and You Ye only sent 20,000 people to test. This was something wrong in itself, so there was no need to pay attention at all.


    "Damn, I''m not fooled! Order to go down, send a team to surround them, how long can it be delayed!"


    Among the 20,000 teams on the east side, a lieutenant screamed, helplessly change his tactics.


    The Nether Clan has two hopes at this moment, one is that You Ye''s strength has increased sharply, defeating Ye Fan, or it may be that the above assigns a strong person to strengthen.


    Many lieutenants will fight for these two hopes.

 Chapter 1859： Directly to the city

    At the same time, there were corpses and blood almost everywhere on the wide roads of Xunlong City.


    The Nether Clan kills people, basically choosing the most primitive and cruel way.


    Because these residual limbs can produce blood gas, the blood gas they need is different from what Ye Fan absorbs.


    "This group of demons shouldn''t exist in the world!"


    The scene in front of him made many disciples angry.


    Especially the huge mountain of human head, it is simply unacceptable to them.


    "Swipe!"


    Soon after Ye Fan and the others entered Xunlong City, all the members of the Nether Clan finally appeared, and the number was almost the same as that of Ye Fan and others, which was also more than 400,000.


    However, none of these Nether disciples'' expressions were very good. They were killed in their hometown, and their morale was obviously low.


    At the same time, they also understand that they are no longer facing the predecessor city army that can bully at will, but the geniuses from the major power families. Seeing that the realm is not high, they all have the ability to leapfrog challenges and unique cards.


    "The Nether Clan''s background is really strong, hundreds of thousands of disciples have died, I didn''t expect so many people!"


    Ye Fan looked around and said lightly, but his tone was disdainful, and at the same time he shouted around, "You Ye Ming, won''t come out yet? When do you want to hide?"

 Chapter 1860： Still defeated

    "boom!"


    As soon as Ye Fan''s words fell, the huge mountain of human heads suddenly exploded, and a figure flew out from it.


    "Quack, kid, although you are fast, you are still late!"


    Some unpleasant laughter came from the figure, and it was General You Ye Ming.


    "late?"


    Ye Fan frowned slightly after hearing this, and did not understand You Ye''s meaning in an instant.


    "The gap between us was not big before. If you didn''t improve suddenly, I wouldn''t lose to you at all. This time, I will be ashamed."


    General You Ye Ming said with hatred.


    Regarding the previously used Soul Eater Zombie, he really regretted it.


    "Master You Ye, did you break through? That''s great!"


    The dozen or so lieutenants who were hit hard by Ye Fan all had surprises on their faces, but felt that it was worth their lives to resist.


    Even the minute and the second are extremely precious.


    "breakthrough!"


    Hearing these two words, Ye Fan and the others were all shocked and looked at You Ye with a guarded look.


    "Wait! This is also a breakthrough?"


    After staring at him for a moment, Ye Fan suddenly laughed.


    Originally, he thought You Ye had broken through the Realm Transformation Realm, became an eighth-rank saint, and entered a realm that Ye Fan didn''t know, but if you look closely, it was only from the early stage of the Ninth Realm Realm to the middle stage.


    If they hadn''t specifically mentioned it, Ye Fan wouldn''t pay much attention.


    "What do you know, every stage and stage in the later stage of the Realmization Realm is a world of difference, understand?"


    Seeing that Ye Fan actually dared to laugh at You Ye, many lieutenants suddenly did not speak out.


    "Boy, I will make you regret it soon!"


    You Ye''s face was gloomy, already planning to prove everything with actual actions.


    "You guys are on standby, I will meet this guy with soaring strength first!"


    After Ye Fan gave orders to Lingxin and the others, he walked forward slowly.


    He wanted to see why this You Ye was so self-confident, was there really such a big gap in the improvement of a small stage in the late stage of the Realization Stage?


    "Chu Yin You Bang!"


    You Ye called out and took out a purple long stick.


    The center of this long stick is still bent at this moment, but it was bent by Ye Fan abruptly before.


    Although it has not been repaired, the power of Chu Yin Youbang still exists.


    "Tears of Doppelganger!"


    Ye Fan slowly flew up into the air and came to the opposite side of You Ye, and at the same time transformed into a clone.


    He had tasted the power of Soul Eater Zombie before, and this must be prevented.


    The tears of the clone are the only way to prevent the soul-eating zombies.


    The clone is not a wild dragon at this moment, but another Ye Fan, holding the heart of humanity in his hand, and the body holding the heavenly sword, all looking at You Ye with fierce eyes.


    "Humph!"


    Upon seeing this, You Ye snorted coldly, and the feeling of one enemy two emerged in his heart.


    Obviously there is only one opponent, but it brings a double sense of oppression. This is the power of Tears of Doppelganger.


    If it hadn''t been for the fact that the breakthrough just brought him great confidence, You Ye''s fighting state would have been extremely poor.


    "dead!"


    After finding a better position, You Ye held the Chuyin You Bang in his hand, jumped up, and smashed at the two Ye Fans at the same time.


    "Crack!"


    This stick caused a thunderbolt in the space, and the surrounding space seemed to be shattered.


    "It''s kind of interesting!"


    Ye Fan murmured in his heart, this attack was indeed much more powerful than before.


    "Humanity, go to me!"


    As soon as You Ye came up, he went all out, and Ye Fan naturally couldn''t be sloppy. The humanity in his hand turned into a stream of light and smashed toward Chu Yin You Bang directly.


    "boom!"


    The strong power of reincarnation and the power in the Chuyin Youbang suddenly exploded on the top of Ye Fan''s head, causing the heaven and the earth to erupt loudly, and the clouds surged like thunder.


    After the powerful force passed, the two items returned immediately, and both flew to the sides.


    "How? Now understand my strength!"


    Although the blow was blocked by Ye Fan, You Ye was not discouraged, but rather excited.


    Because beforehand, his Chuyin Youbang is not the opponent of humanity at all.


    Now that he can be tied, it also means that he no longer needs to fear Ye Fan.


    "There is progress, but compared to me, yours may be too small!"


    Ye Fan nodded and said astonishingly.


    "You don''t want to talk too much there. How can the progress of the first level cultivation base be compared with the nine levels of mine? The strength of these two levels is tens of thousands of miles!"


    You Ye was not convinced.


    He had seen Ye Fan''s cultivation in the middle stage of the first layer of the real world transformation, but what about it?


    "This is not necessarily true. Our starting point is different!"


    Ye Fan said faintly, and at the same time slowly raised the Heaven Sword, the three holy ridges behind it were looming, flooding with light to reveal the Heaven Sword.


    "Boom!"


    The villain of the soul also appeared behind him, causing ripples of the power of the soul to ripple around.


    Whether it is the power of the sacred spine or the power of the soul, Ye Fan is far beyond ordinary people.


    Seeing this scene, You Ye''s mood sank for no reason, and he tightened the Chu Yin You Bang in his hand, and made a full defensive posture.


    As a well-versed warrior, he can still feel some so-called sense of crisis.


    "Dark Soul Sword, slash!"


    Ye Fan whispered in his mouth, and the Heavenly Sword slashed towards You Ye with the power of the surging Holy Spine, and he was accompanied by soul-creating power.


    "Poisoned Tianwei!"


    Facing Ye Fan''s full blow, You Ye also used the strongest martial arts in his body. Previously, he used this trick to save the Nether disciple, but was broken by Ye Fan.


    At this moment, the cultivation base broke through, and the poisoned Tianwei also possessed new power.


    "Swipe..."


    The Chuyin Youbang rapidly rotated in You Ye''s hand, and the green poison-quenching power flew out from it, as if forming a large net, shrouded toward the heavenly sword and its surging sword power.


    "Chichichichi..."


    The sharp sword light was enveloped by the power of poisoning, and a burst of blue smoke suddenly appeared.


    These poisoning powers are indeed domineering, even if the sword power can be corroded.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan didn''t have the slightest worries. His sword power was surging. What if it was eroded?


    At the same time, You Ye was not proud, looking solemnly at the center of the battle. While his sword power was being eroded, the follow-up continued to emerge, and this time he had begun to tear the big net.


    "Hera..."


    In no time, the large net formed by the power of quenching poison was divided into two, and Ye Fan''s sword power was still more violent in comparison.


    "No, block me!"


    You Ye''s eyes trembled, and he subconsciously raised Chu Yin You Bang to the top of his head, because he didn''t do this, it was his body that faced the sword power directly.


    "Crack..."


    The Heavenly Sword suddenly slashed on the Chuyin You Bang with the violent sword power, and suddenly made a collision sound, even if it was a cracking sound.


    "what?"


    Seeing the next scene, everyone present was shocked, because the Chu Yin You Bang left in You Ye''s hands had become two short sticks, which looked a little ridiculous.


    You Ye was stunned. Even the Chu Yin Youbang he was so proud of was smashed to pieces by Ye Fan. This battle could be said to be another defeat.

 Chapter 1861： Nether Reinforcement

    After severing Chu Yin You Bang, the momentum of the Heaven Sword continued to fall towards You Ye.


    "Do not����"


    Under the crisis of death, You Ye panicked completely, exploded with an instinct that he didn''t usually have, and greeted the Tianjian with all his strength.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, You Ye''s resisting power was shattered again, but his figure moved a little at this delicate juncture.


    "brush!"


    The heavenly sword was cut down, and the original position of the head was turned into a shoulder, causing You Ye''s arm to fall off directly, and a pillar of blood appeared directly at the joint.


    "what����"


    The severe pain permeated You Ye''s body, which made him scream in pain.


    At the same time, the power of the Heavenly Sword was still not lost, bringing a crisis to You Ye''s soul.


    "brush!"


    The soul-creating power turned into a sharp blade and penetrated You Ye''s soul villain, who also appeared some deviations under his resistance, but it was already a serious injury.


    The soul villain was wounded, and You Ye''s complexion suddenly stagnated, his expression became listless, his complexion pale, and he was constantly sweating cold because of the severe pain in his body.


    "Master You Ye!"


    Seeing You Ye''s miserable situation, the dozen or so lieutenants all rushed up, but there was despair in their eyes.


    Unexpectedly, after the breakthrough, You Ye couldn''t stop Ye Fan''s sword at all, and even almost died.


    This scene also made the aura of the more than 400,000 Nether disciples around him even lower. The Pluto masters lost like this, do they have any hope of winning?


    "This is the gap between us, do you understand now?"


    Ye Fan looked at You Ye, who was dying, and raised the Heaven Sword in his hand again while speaking.


    "Don''t want to hurt Master You Ye, the Nether Clan will not let you go!"


    More than a dozen deputy all stood in front of You Ye at this moment, but they were unyielding.


    "I''ve heard this sentence countless times, and all the people who spoke were killed by me!"


    Ye Fan was a little impatient, and every Nether Clan disciple who threatened him this way had the same result.


    Hearing this, the dozen lieutenants all trembled, but they still stood still.


    You Ye is the person in charge of the Nether Clan in the Wild Land. Once killed, the plan for the Wild Land is half of the failure.


    "Xin''er, Shiyu, you can do it too!"


    Ye Fan turned around and said, and at the same time, the Heaven Sword in his hand did not hesitate, and it fell towards the dozen lieutenants.


    "Huh, so arrogant boy, he really doesn''t know how high the sky is!"


    At the same time that a dozen lieutenants decided to die, a dazzling white light suddenly appeared in a teleportation formation in Xunlong City, and a ray of light was emitted from it.


    "brush!"


    This light was extremely fast, like a sharp arrow, hitting Ye Fan''s heart directly.


    Ye Fan felt a sense of crisis from the light, and as soon as his sword was closed, he stood in front of him.


    "Chang..."


    A crisp sound of weapon collision emerged, Ye Fan''s figure was shaken back a few steps, and the arm holding the sky sword was a little numb.


    Looking closely, what light power is in front of him, it is a sharp arrow.


    The tip of the arrow was also smeared with black liquid, and it fell to the ground at the moment. The black liquid corroded the ground instantly, causing huge potholes to appear on the ground.


    "hiss����"


    Lingxin and the others, who were about to attack, took a breath when they saw it. If Ye Fan was hit by this sword, his heart would be corroded by the black liquid, and he would definitely die.


    "who?"


    After Ye Fan adjusted his state, he immediately looked in the direction of the teleportation array.


    Xunzhou��s teleportation array should have all been destroyed, but there is no guarantee that the Nether Clan will leave a place for its own use.


    Among the white light of the teleportation array, a brilliant and colorful longbow emerged first.


    The longbow is two meters long, and its height is equal to a big man, but the one holding the longbow is a seemingly weak and innocent veiled woman.


    The woman was dressed in a pitch-black suit, her body was small, but her eyes were sharp like a snake.


    At this moment she was staring at Ye Fan, as if waiting for an opportunity.


    "Chasing the wind, you came to save me, thank you!"


    Seeing the incoming person, the eyes of You Ye, who doubled in both soul and body, finally showed a trace of expression and hope.


    "Hmph, you are so cowardly, you lose the face of the Nether race!"


    The woman glanced at the half-dead You Ye, and immediately rebuked.


    "I����"


    You Ye was extremely depressed at the moment, and couldn''t tell the pain.


    It is not that he is weak and useless, but that the enemy is too perverted, and Ye Fan''s strength has surpassed the limit of genius.


    "Zhu Feng Ming is right, You Ye, you should review it!"


    Another voice appeared from the white light.


    "Xueji, you are here too, but you are not qualified to say that if it weren''t for Master Pluto to save you, you would have died!"


    After hearing Xue Ji''s voice, You Ye was surprised at first, and then exasperated.


    "At least I am not as unbearable as you!"


    Xue Ji had already walked out of the teleportation formation at this moment, and when he heard this, his face suddenly became a little ugly.


    "Hehe, are you here to help? Or are you here to argue?"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing as he listened to their conversation.


    It seems that there is no harmony between the eight great masters.


    The woman with the longbow in hand was obviously disdainful of Xue Ji and You Ye, while You Ye and Xue Ji were mocking each other.


    After all, the two ranked third and fourth in the Pluto ranking.


    As for this woman, the ranking may be higher.


    "Ye Fan, you can still laugh, don''t you see how the situation is?"


    Xue Ji looked at Ye Fan, and his eyes immediately felt hatred.


    "Why can''t I laugh, I''m not even afraid of Pluto, I haven''t been afraid that you three Plutos will fail?"


    Ye Fan didn''t lose a smile on his face, and said calmly.


    "Really ridiculous!"


    After hearing this, the Wind Chaser, who had been staring at Ye Fan, finally spoke, and said with a chuckle, "At the gate of the Netherworld, Lord Pluto could not exert one-tenth of the power, otherwise you think you can live. Come down?"


    "Really? Then do I need to thank Master Pluto for not killing?"


    Ye Fan retorted, with a sense of irony.


    Pluto''s strength is more than that, as he expected, the opening conditions of the Nether Gate are extremely high, and it is normal that there are many restrictions.


    Otherwise, wouldn''t the Nether Clan really appear in any corner?


    "No need to thank you, you should apologize now!"


    Chasing the wind will face Ye Fan''s sarcasm.


    "Apologize, it depends on whether you have this ability!"


    Ye Fan''s tone gradually sank, and his expression became serious, his eyes looking towards the wind with a strong war spirit.


    At the same time, Lingxin and Qing Shiyu also came to Ye Fan''s side, and their opponents would be the Blood Pride General.


    During this period of time, Xue Jiming should make some progress, but the two women have made even greater progress this time, so it shouldn''t be a problem to be two enemies and one.


    "on!"


    Zhuifeng and Xueji glanced at each other, You Ye couldn''t count on it for the time being, only the two of them could take action.

 Chapter 1862： Battle chase

    "Be careful!"


    After Ye Fan warned the two women, he lifted his sword and rushed towards the chasing wind.


    But the chasing wind is to retreat violently. This is not because she fears Ye Fan, but because of her fighting instinct.


    At the same time as the violent retreat, a long arrow that was exactly the same as before appeared in the palm of Chasing Wind''s hand.


    "call out����"


    Under the rapid speed, the long arrow had already been shot, turning into a dazzling white light. The target at this moment was no longer the heart, but turned into Ye Fan''s brow.


    "The sword points to the heavens!"


    Facing Changjian, Ye Fan also used a sword move to resist.


    "boom!"


    Ye Fan''s Heavenly Sword pierced out and reached the tip of the long arrow with incomparable precision. The two forces burst out one after another, and both dissipated.


    The contempt in her eyes disappeared a bit.


    She sent the arrow hastily before in the teleportation formation. It is not surprising that Ye Fan can take it, but this arrow is no matter what martial arts can do. It is not easy for Ye Fan to take it. Subtle way.


    "Come on again, and see how strong your arrows are!"


    Ye Fan urged back, and now he was interested.


    He couldn''t tell the strength of the wind, but it was definitely stronger than You Ye and Xue.


    This person''s realm is very likely to be at the peak of the Ninth Layer of Realization Realm, or to reach a level unknown to Ye Fan.


    "This arrow will kill you!"


    The chasing wind said coldly, the next moment the bow was pulled full, and the mouth lightly said, "Thunder Phantom Arrow!"


    "Swish..."


    Compared with the previous two arrows, the arrow is very different from the previous two arrows. It is really like lightning and thunder.


    Ye Fan was a bit disadvantaged for an instant. Although he dodged urgently, he was hit by this thundering phantom arrow, and traces of blood appeared on his arm, and it also contained the incurable corrosive power of Immortal Flame.


    "Heaven and Earth Spirit Body."


    Fearing that the power of corrosion would spread, Ye Fan gave a light scream.


    Zhuifeng looked disdainful, exactly the same as You Ye''s previous expression.


    The power of corrosion and the power of quenching poison are not ordinary powers, and it is not so simple to rely on the Qi of Heaven and Earth to recover.


    However, what made Zhaifeng couldn''t believe it was that Ye Fan directly aroused the three breaths of heaven and earth, and solved this trouble very quickly.


    "you����"


    At this moment, Zhuifeng''s heart finally became serious, and the person in front of him must not be underestimated.


    "call out����"


    Seeing another thunder phantom arrow fly out, Ye Fan is now ready, and whispered to himself, "Thunder phantom, then we will compare speed!"


    "Flying Sword Technique!"


    With Ye Fan''s decision to fall, his figure gradually disappeared in place, as if the world had evaporated. As for the thundering phantom arrow, it has been flying around, as if pursuing some goal.


    "Yep?"


    Chasing the wind quickly noticed that something was wrong, her arrows all had the ability to lock the target, Ye Fan could not really evaporate the world, and the Thunder Phantom Arrow was hovering around, which proved that Ye Fan was nearby.


    The only explanation for its non-appearance was that Ye Fan''s speed surpassed Thunder Phantom Arrow, and he possessed the ability to be almost invisible, making it unpredictable.


    "Yep?"


    At the moment of chasing the wind and contemplating, a slight pain suddenly came from her body, and she felt that the sharp sword power was about to shoot.


    "Chang..."


    Chasing the wind subconsciously took the longbow to resist it, and suddenly made a sharp sound of weapon impact.


    "Could it be..."


    Zhuifeng suddenly understood something in his heart, and cold sweat began to erupt on his forehead.


    Such a sneak attack is really terrifying.


    If it weren''t for her high alertness, Ye Fan might have succeeded, even if she was hurt at this moment, she didn''t even know it, because the speed was too fast.


    As soon as the chasing wind dodges a blow, the next blow has arrived, and it is getting faster and faster and denser.


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    During the constant response, Chasing blocked almost all the sneak attacks, but also missed twice in the middle. The left arm and right leg were pierced by Ye Fan, and blood was emerging at this moment.


    "boom!"


    Ye Fan''s figure finally appeared, and a sword blocked the thundering phantom arrow.


    "There are comings and goings, each other!"


    Feeling the angry gaze of Chasing Wind, Ye Fan faintly said.


    Just after chasing the wind to hurt her, Ye Fan naturally wanted her to hang on.


    "A thousand arrows are sent!"


    Chasing the wind was completely angry at this moment, and quickly flicking the bowstring with both hands, a white light shot towards the sky, and the next moment it fell like raindrops densely to Ye Fan below.


    "This����"


    Facing this trick, Ye Fan was a little surprised. These ten thousand arrows were all overbearing, and it was group damage. If used in the battle between the two sides, the effect was simply extraordinary.


    Every white light that falls at the same time is an arrow made by power, and its power is not worse than a real arrow.


    "Swipe..."


    Ye Fan waved the Heavenly Sword below to resist, feeling a little strenuous, his eyes always paying attention to the direction of the wind.


    As the saying goes, shoot people first, shoot horses, capture thieves first, capture the king, interrupting the pursuit of the wind can stop all this, otherwise Ye Fan''s situation will not be optimistic.


    If he was really overwhelmed by arrows, he would not be far away from heavy injuries and death.


    However, the chasing of the wind at this moment is also extremely cautious, and the body will flicker without shooting a few swords, shifting positions, and extremely difficult to capture.


    "You can''t escape the palm of my hand!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, and at the same time he used Feitianzong to calculate a correct position, and then galloped over.


    "dead!"


    That position is almost the same as the place where the chasing wind transfers. As soon as she appeared, she ushered in Ye Fan''s strong sword.


    "Shoo, hoo..."


    When Chasing Feng saw his face changed slightly, he immediately shot three swords upwards, resisting Ye Fan''s sword power, and at the same time mobilized all the nearby arrows, and shot them at Ye Fan together.


    "Sword Yao the heavens!"


    Feeling that thousands of arrows are coming, Ye Fan''s sword power has already turned into a wide range of swords to the heavens.


    "boom!"


    The infinite sword power swayed away, destroying all the hundreds of arrows that gathered above Ye Fan''s head, and most of the remaining arrows had fallen to the ground.


    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    Chasing the wind was also shocked by Jian Yao Zhutian''s sword power, but a smile appeared in his eyes, and he spoke.


    "Ye Fan, you were in the middle."


    "Yep?"


    When Ye Fan reacted, two tiny arrows, one black and one white, had already shot into his body, and there was no pain or feeling for the time being.


    "what is this?"


    Ye Fan''s expression was extremely gloomy.


    "This is my yin and yang life arrow. Within seven days, there is no doubt that I will die, hahaha!"


    Seeing his idea succeeded, Chasing the wind burst into laughter.


    When she released all the arrows, it was to attract Ye Fan to her side, and then fortunately to shoot the two arrows when she was not prepared.


    The yin and yang life-removing arrow has been hidden in the sleeves of the chasing wind, like a hidden weapon, it is impossible for normal people to think of it.


    When Ye Fan released Jian Yao to the heavens, the Yin and Yang life-threatening arrow had already been released.

 Chapter 1863： Yin and yang

    "Yin and yang kill their lives, this is great!"


    After hearing the words of Chasing Wind, You Ye also laughed, but he knew the reputation of this arrow.


    "Hmph, attack me, don''t think about it!"


    Ye Fan was extremely angry at the moment and said angrily.


    "Not good! Chasing the wind, be careful!"


    You Ye, who was watching from the side, reacted first and said anxiously.


    However, after the yin and yang suicide arrow succeeded, the chasing wind had a little slack, and it was too late when he sensed the danger behind.


    "puff����"


    The human heart directly shattered the resisting force under the rush of the chasing wind, and directly penetrated her heart.


    "puff����"


    The heart was shattered, and the chasing wind suddenly spewed a mouthful of blood, and his complexion became a little pale.


    Damage to the heart, this is a serious injury, and it is even more deadly in a cultivator who does not have a spiritual body.


    "Xin''er, Shiyu, let''s go!"


    Ye Fan glanced at Zhuifeng, did not intend to stay long, and gave an order.


    Because in the teleportation array, it is not only the two people who are chasing the wind and the blood pole, but also many nether disciples.


    During the battle between Ye Fan and Zhuifeng, the number of disciples who appeared had reached 200,000, and the light of the teleportation array had not stopped.


    "I want to run, I will stay here today..."


    Xue Jiming was playing happily at this moment. Just about to lead the crowd to chase, he heard a weak voice from the chasing wind and said: "Don''t chase!"


    "Why? Now is the perfect time to boost morale, and we have so many more people than them, we can definitely kill them without leaving!"


    The blood is a little unwilling.


    "Although this person has been killed by my yin and yang, but it has not yet reached the time for the full attack, if you chase it out, you will only be killed by him!"


    Chasing the wind to improve.


    "Uh, then I still won''t go."


    When Xue Ji listened to it, he was shocked.


    He has seen Ye Fan''s horror anew, and chasing the wind can''t take much advantage.


    However, this yin and yang life arrow was indeed a great success.


    "Chasing the wind, since this person has hit your yin and yang life-killing arrow, let''s simply rest and rejuvenate, and attack again in seven days. If Ye Fan is gone, these people will definitely be caught!"


    You Ye spoke out and suggested.


    "Well, I think so too. This kid broke my heart and needs a good recovery. The same is true for you. At the same time, my priority with Xueji is not him!"


    Chasing the wind nodded, his tone weak.


    "I understand this. After recovery, I will help you arrange it!"


    You Ye nodded heavily, only to realize that he had really escaped this time.


    "Ye Fan, are you okay!"


    The youth team was rushing with all their strength at the moment, Qing Shiyu and the two daughters of Lingxin were supporting Ye Fan, who seemed a little weak, and asked at the same time.


    "I''m fine, I''m just a little weak. Maybe I just broke through and the battle is over!"


    Ye Fan gave an explanation, but only he knew the pressure in his heart.


    The real reason for the lack of strength comes from the two rotating rays of light in the body, one black and one white.


    These two rays of light are very strange, which can make Ye Fan feel tired and don''t want to move.


    "Yin and Yang life arrow, what on earth is this?"


    Ye Fan had doubts in his heart, and he had the heart to adjust his power to expel, but it had no effect at all. The two rays of light seemed to take root in his body.


    This is another reason why he retreated in addition to the unequal number of teams.


    If he didn''t figure out this yin and yang life-saving arrow, he couldn''t fight again with peace of mind.


    "Just now, what did the woman say about the yin and yang life-saving arrow, there is still seven days..."


    Ye Fan''s insincere words could not deceive the two women, so he immediately asked.


    "In fact, I didn''t understand. This thing has now turned into two strange beams of light, which temporarily only affects my mind and increases my inertia. There is no other discomfort!"


    Ye Fan helplessly told the truth.


    "Really?" The two women heard the truth, but they were still dubious. They couldn''t lose Ye Fan.


    "Don''t worry, this yin and yang life arrow should be related to the path of yin and yang. I have studied this, and there should be a way by then. You have to believe me!"


    Ye Fan laughed, his mood was really bad at the moment, but in order to comfort the two women, he had to.


    Ye Fan and the others rushed, but the Nether Clan behind did not follow, so Ye Fan and Lingxin and the others drove alone and returned to Jinchang City in advance.


    Now it is like Ye Fan''s base.


    "Leader, are you back? Did you succeed?"


    In the mansion of the lord of Jinchang City, Jinshan immediately greeted Dao in person.


    "City Lord Jinshan, you guessed it, this time reinforcements from the Nether clan have indeed arrived, but they are not unmatched masters. Once I get rid of the trouble, I can deal with them, but..."


    Ye Fan summed it up, saying that it was difficult to handle in the end.


    "Just what?"


    Jinshan asked subconsciously.


    "There is a big gap between our troops and them. We will fight again, I am afraid we will suffer a big loss!"


    Ye Fan temporarily put his own affairs aside, considering the overall situation first.


    "I''ll take care of this. There are still some people in Lingzhou, so we will play together!"


    After Jinshan pondered a little, he promised to come down.


    "So I can rest assured!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and wanted to leave, but was called out by Jinshan, "Leader, can you tell me what your trouble is? I wonder if I can help?"


    "Have Jinshan City Lord heard of Yin-Yang Life-Saving Arrow?"


    Ye Fan asked without giving up any hope.


    "Yin and Yang life arrow?"


    Hearing this, Jinshan paused, and immediately changed his face. "Does the leader say that the second-ranked wind chasing general''s stunt is not successful?"


    "Exactly!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and then it was his turn to be surprised, "Why do you know so clearly?"


    "Uh... this arrow has no solution. When our ancestors of the Jin family fought against the Nether clan, they died on the Yin-Yang Life-Saving Arrow. I heard that this was a secret trick."


    Jinshan''s expression was bitter, and explained with great fear.


    "Hehe, I see, thank you Jin Old City Lord for telling me!"


    Ye Fan smiled frankly, thanking the aisle.


    Although he didn''t get any specific information, he at least knew the seriousness of Yin Yang Su Mingjian.


    Regarding the specific information about this method, what will the descendants of Jinshan know about a million years later?


    "Leader, could it be you..."


    Jinshan''s body was already trembling, and he couldn''t believe it.


    "Yes, this time I was conspired by the chasing general, but I will find a way!"


    Ye Fan nodded, looking very calm.


    The difficulties he faced along the way were countless, many times it was a life-and-death crisis, even if he knew the seriousness of this yin and yang arrow, Ye Fan was still extremely calm.


    "Leader Jiren has his own vision, and he can definitely break this method!"


    Jinshan immediately blessed him sincerely.


    "I borrowed your good words!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and then left the City Lord''s Mansion, intending to study this Yin-Yang life-threatening arrow with all his strength.


    He knows the way of yin and yang, and he may really be able to peek through something and find a way to break it.

 Chapter 1864： Yin and Yang are opposite

    In a secluded place, Ye Fan sat cross-legged, completely immersed in his body.


    Up to this moment, the power of the Yin-Yang Life-Saving Arrow had not been fully revealed, but turned into two groups of black and white light that continuously rotated in Ye Fan''s body, invisibly giving Ye Fan a trace of fatigue.


    For these tired feelings, the determined Ye Fan can easily overcome it, but he doesn''t know the true power of this Yin-Yang Life-Saving Arrow.


    The previous Zhuangfeng Mingjiang said that he would die in seven days, plus Jinshan''s fear, made Ye Fan feel particularly heavy.


    The mind finally gathered in the chest area, where the power released by Yin Yang Su Ming Jian was located.


    "laugh����"


    Ye Fan tried again to mobilize a sacred spine power to touch the black and white light group, but before it was completely close, the power of the sacred spine was assimilated by the black and white light group.


    "Create soul power!"


    Ye Fan was not discouraged. The soul villain in the center of the sea of ??consciousness opened his eyes and shot a white light into his body, the target was also a black and white light group.


    "laugh!"


    However, the result of the power of the soul is also the same, which is erased when it is about to approach.


    "The power of yin and yang, there should be no such powerful power!"


    Ye Fan frowned. This yin and yang arrow should be related to the path of yin and yang, but based on his insight, the power of yin and yang did not have the ability to kill the soul with the external force, and only the external force was fighting.


    "Could it be that my understanding of the Yin and Yang Tao is too shallow?"


    Ye Fan sighed in his heart that he has really paid very little attention to this profound and incomprehensible method recently, because there is no time to practice.


    At this moment, I have suffered from the disadvantages of this method, and I cannot tell.


    "Then fight it!"


    Ye Fan suddenly made up his mind and gradually took out a gorgeous wooden box.


    Opening the wooden box, a pill puffed out, and a pure white pill was lying quietly in the box.


    Ye Fan stared at this object with scorching eyes. This was exactly the enlightenment pill that had been "blackmailed" from Yun Xuanxi after the Beicang auction.


    Soon after receiving the Enlightenment Pill, Ye Fan left the heavens and went to the Yellow Land, so he has not used it until now.


    Prior to this, Ye Fan had already taken two Enlightenment Pills one after another, both when the realm broke through.


    However, at this moment, in order to save his life, Ye Fan will use this object to study the way of Yin and Yang. Only by enhancing the perception of Yin and Yang, can it be possible to see the root of Yin and Yang life-saving arrow.


    "Gulong!"


    Thinking about it, Ye Fan directly took out the pill and patted it into his own mouth.


    At the same time, he picked up the yin and yang **** map taught by the old man Tianwei in his mind again, and fully comprehended.


    "boom!"


    Enlightenment Dan can never increase strength, but it can make people burst out with endless aura.


    At the moment when he took the Enlightenment Pill, Ye Fan''s entire Consciousness Sea was lit up, and the soul villain stood up directly from the center of Consciousness Sea, his eyes overflowing.


    In his mind, in addition to the great light, only an ancient picture separating Yin and Yang was left. Even in the realm at this moment, Ye Fan could not fully penetrate the mystery of Yin and Yang.


    However, with the help of Enlightenment Pill, there were a lot of ideas in understanding the yin and yang **** map, and many embarrassments were avoided. Everything went gradually and smoothly.


    Ye Fan''s understanding of the way of yin and yang, in addition to the essential cycle of yin and yang, there is also the combination of yin and yang and complementation of yin and yang.


    The yin-yang cycle is the basic of the yin-yang way. It runs at all times and maintains everything in the world. Once Ye Fan was released, he could generate infinite power.


    But the most basic is also the most expansive. This force is simply beyond human control.


    At the time when the final battle was against Yu Yuan in Tianwei Continent, Ye Fan used the yin and yang cycle to combine the power of the soul to bring Yu Yuan and himself into endless reincarnation.


    However, that was completely a way of breaking the net. In the end, if the ancestors of the Ye Family hadn''t instructed the reincarnation, Ye Fan might still be in that endless reincarnation at this moment.


    As for the harmony of yin and yang, it was what Ye Fan understood in the Western Wilderness after he came to the universe, and the most typical is the power of good and evil.


    This comprehension can combine two completely opposite forces to release a power that exceeds dozens of times. It was once Ye Fan''s trick.


    It''s a pity that Shura''s killing path has been sealed, and if it is not an immeasurable golden soul, Ye Fan dare not use it at all, let alone the power of good and evil.


    The last kind of yin and yang complementation, which is mainly derived from the "Secret Spectrum of Yin and Yang Great Harmony", is intended to blend in with water and milk, and it is very simple to comprehend when understanding the harmony of yin and yang.


    Ye Fan knew these three ways of Yin and Yang, but unfortunately none of these three powers were suitable for the rotating black and white light group.


    Fortunately, after taking the Enlightenment Pill, Ye Fan seemed to open a new world in front of his eyes.


    In the surging of thoughts and exploration, Ye Fan gradually pondered a trace of sentiment.


    The most typical of the Yin Yang Supplementary Arrow is the power kill, no matter the soul power or the holy spine power, it can be destroyed.


    With the assistance of Enlightenment Pill, Ye Fan successfully spied this from the Yin-Yang God Map, and poured all the aura into it, fully comprehending it.


    "brush!"


    Time passed for a long time, a string in Ye Fan''s mind suddenly trembled, and in an instant, endless insights crazily poured into Ye Fan''s mind, and all the doubts about the Yin-Yang Life-Saving Arrow became clear.


    "Yin and Yang are opposite!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes showed Mingwu''s eyes, and he whispered to himself, already understanding everything.


    The Yin and Yang Suoming Arrow contains the power of yin and yang, which is almost the opposite of yin and yang.


    This power is very magical, it can reversely mobilize the power of Yin and Yang, even if it has an effect on the power of the soul, and the most terrifying is the potential power.


    If the harmony of yin and yang can bring infinite vitality, then the reversal of yin and yang is tantamount to deprivation of vitality.


    At this moment, Ye Fan''s black and white light group was tantamount to a time bomb.


    Once it really broke out, it would directly cause all of Ye Fan''s body to retrograde, bloodline retrograde, body shattered, consciousness sea retrograde, soul dying, and the most terrifying thing was vitality.


    The vitality under the retrograde will dissipate directly, and Ye Fan''s fatigue is a precursor.


    Thinking of this, a few drops of cold sweat appeared on Ye Fan''s forehead. Although the secret of the Yin and Yang life arrow had been solved, there was not much time left for him.


    Zhu Feng Mingjiang''s statement of seven-day death is accurate. The opposing power of Yin and Yang in the black and white light group is gradually spreading. When Ye Fan''s body is filled, everything will be too late.


    "There is a way!"


    After Ye Fan pondered for a while, his eyes suddenly brightened, and he couldn''t help looking at a courtyard of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    The yin and yang are opposite, and the only simple way is to use the power of yin and yang to break through, but Ye Fan''s current power of good and evil cannot be used, and it is impossible to eliminate this yin and yang life-saving arrow.


    The only way left is to complement each other.


    One yin and one yang, time is one, and there are boundaries. You only need to disperse the power of yin and yang in the black and white light group, and this yin and yang life-saving arrow can break without attack.

 Chapter 1865： Two female initiates

    After thinking of a way, Ye Fan went directly to the courtyard where Lingxin and Qing Shiyu lived.


    Perceiving Ye Fan''s arrival, the two women greeted him immediately.


    When something happened to Ye Fan, they were not in the mood to practice, they were always worried about Ye Fan.


    "Ye Fan, how about it, have you found a way? Now there are only three days left!"


    Lingxin didn''t dare to bother Ye Fan before, but at this moment, seeing the other party coming over, he immediately asked.


    "Three days!"


    Ye Fan was taken aback when he heard it, but he didn''t expect it to take four days for him to realize the reversal of Yin and Yang.


    It is necessary to know that the enlightenment brought by the enlightenment pill is generally a momentary thing, which shows the difficulty of cultivating the path of yin and yang.


    "I have found a way, but I need your help!"


    "Could it be..."


    Lingxin immediately understood something, ignoring the shyness, and immediately said, "What do we need to do?"


    "This yin and yang life arrow contains the power of yin and yang to retrograde, and when yin and yang complement each other, there is a certain chance to eliminate this power!"


    Ye Fan spoke out his thoughts.


    "Yin and Yang complement each other. We will absorb the yang power for you, and then you will transform the yin power by yourself?"


    Qing Shiyu said suddenly.


    "Yes, Shi Yu is really smart!"


    Ye Fan nodded, feeling very pleased at this moment. Qing Shiyu can have such a view, it can be seen that she should have a certain understanding and epiphany of "The Secret Book of Yin and Yang Datong".


    "Now that you are still empty-mouthed, will you be able to succeed?"


    Lingxin was a little unhappy on the side.


    At this moment, she only cares about Ye Fan''s safety, everything she said just now is just a hypothesis, and Ye Fan only said that there is a certain probability.


    "This..." Ye Fan was stunned for a moment, and then smiled again, "With you here, what can I worry about? Besides, Shi Yu still..."


    Ye Fan glanced at Qing Shiyu, which made her bow her head a little bit shyly, but her eyes were eager to try. While saving Ye Fan, this was also her long-cherished wish, and she naturally looked forward to it now.


    "Then you guys start soon!"


    Lingxin couldn''t care about being jealous at this moment, and immediately urged.


    "Aren''t you coming together?"


    Before Ye Fan''s proposal, Qing Shiyu suddenly asked.


    "Hey!"


    When Lingxin heard this, her expression suddenly became wonderful, and she said in a bad mood, "You...you let me look at you?"


    "I''m afraid I can''t do it well. After all, Ye Fan is now in danger. Once he fails, wouldn''t it be..."


    Qing Shiyu is also taking care of the overall situation at this moment, otherwise which woman would make such a request.


    Ye Fan smiled secretly after hearing this, and he would definitely not be willing to serve together in ordinary Lingxin, but now, I really can''t tell!


    "Xin''er, "The Secret Book of Yin and Yang Great Harmony" is not limited to two people. If you practice together, you will progress faster!"


    While thinking about it, Ye Fan fanned the flames.


    "The benefits are all taken up by you. Just this time, go in!"


    The spiritual heart turned white, Ye Fan glanced, puzzled that the depths of his beautiful eyes were still anxious and worried, and after speaking, he dragged Ye Fan into his room.


    However, Ye Fan pulled Qing Shiyu together, and he was accompanied by two women. His original heavy mood was much better.


    Arriving in the room, after the three of them experienced the embarrassment, Ye Fan broke the silence and said; "Let��s start, Yin and Yang complement each other, let��s fight here!"


    Ye Fan''s tone was serious, and he couldn''t guarantee whether the Yin Yang complementation would succeed.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, we will keep you safe anyway!"


    The two women interrupted Ye Fan''s words at the same time.


    After saying this, the two women looked at each other and slowly removed their clothes...


    In the room, what immediately emerged was a fragrant scene, which was also Ye Fan''s life-saving move.


    In Wenrou Township Hero Tomb, even if something happened, Ye Fan didn''t complain much, let alone blame the two women.


    Two days passed in the blink of an eye, Xunzhou Xunlong City Governor''s Mansion.


    San Da Ming was discussing in the mansion at this moment.


    "Six days have passed, we can attack. Ye Fan should be dead now. Even if he is not dead, it will be almost the same when we get there!"


    Xue Ji Ming will urge them to attack Lingzhou almost every day.


    One is to make merit, and the other is to take revenge.


    The hatred between him and Ye Fan has already reached the point where it cannot be shared.


    "Xue Ji, don''t forget our real mission. Killing Ye Fan is only secondary. What we want to discover is the foundation of the wild land!"


    Zhuifengming reminded him coldly.


    "I understand this naturally, but wouldn''t it be better to kill Lingzhou along the way? There are hundreds of millions of surviving people there. As long as we kill them, our strength can quickly recover. This is a matter of killing two birds with one stone!"


    Xue Ji recognized the words of the Wind Chaser, but continued to insist on Tao.


    You Yeming will always frown, listening to the conversation between the two, thinking.


    The strength of the Wind Chasing Underlord has reached the node of the great realm. At this moment, I am afraid that the blood is already full, and there is no chance of breakthrough.


    Even though there are ancient memories, that realm is not just to enter.


    Therefore, Chasing Wind Pluto is not cold to the blood qi, and just wants to complete the task that Pluto has given him and ask for credit for some opportunities.


    Needless to say, Xue Ji Ming will naturally want to gain credit while also increasing strength.


    "This...According to my opinion, we should attack. You must know that taking Lingzhou is also good news for Lord Pluto. By the way, you can also determine whether Ye Fan died!"


    You Ye finally spoke, thinking more thoroughly.


    "Hmph, you can''t believe in my Yin-Yang life-threatening arrow, do you need me to try it for you?"


    Zhu Feng Ming Jiang was fine in front, but when he heard the words behind, he immediately threatened with an angry voice.


    "Don''t don''t don''t, why would I think so, but killing Ye Fan is your credit. If you want to claim credit with Master Hades, we have to confirm that it is. If things like Yufeng Hades happen again, it will be terrible! "


    You Ye repeatedly shook his hand and explained.


    "If you know what you are doing, I can attack Lingzhou with you, but the big credit goes to me. If you dare to fight with me in front of Lord Hades, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    Hearing the words "Yufeng Underworld General", Chaifeng immediately compromised, but still threatened.


    Although they belong to the same family, their respective interests are distinct.


    "Don''t worry, you are the strongest, this time it is all up to you to turn the tide, we understand!"


    You Ye didn''t comment at all.


    Xue Ji was silent, and it was regarded as a default. He only wanted to gain blood energy first, improve his strength, and be able to stand on his own.


    "In that case, let''s go!"


    Chasing the wind looked at their attitude, nodded in satisfaction, and commanded at the same time.


    She was awakened by You Ye, and she must never commit the wrong thing of Yufeng Mingzhu again. The Pluto was angry and would really kill her.


    Without confirming, she didn''t dare to take credit at all, Lingzhou had to go there, and her heart was even more urgent than You Ye.

 Chapter 1866： The army is coming

    At this moment, Jinchang City was already overcrowded, and the gathering of army from all sides made the atmosphere extremely tense.


    After all, the gathering of the army is not a good thing, it is obviously a precursor to the war.


    In the city lord''s mansion, a sturdy middle-aged man was pacing restlessly, and asked an old man beside him: "City lord Jin, when can I meet the young leader?"


    "Wang Sheng Cishi, the leader is still practicing in retreat, please be patient!"


    A helpless smile appeared on Jinshan''s face.


    "I have been waiting for three days. At this critical moment, the leader will never have a long retreat!"


    Wang Sheng continued to question, and his tone was filled with suspicion.


    Jinshan summoned him in the name of Ye Fan, and also allowed him to gather all the city troops in Lingzhou. At this moment, if there is an accident in other places, the people there will be miserable.


    Wang Sheng was very worried when he couldn''t see Ye Fan, and even began to suspect that Jinshan had hidden selfishness, and wanted to use their strength to keep Jinchang City.


    "Wang Cishi, I will never be deceived. Besides, I don''t have the guts!"


    Jinshan clearly saw what Wang Sheng meant, and suddenly smiled bitterly. At the same time, he explained, "Now that all the young men and horses are gathered in Jinchang City, Wang Cishi should believe them even if he doesn''t believe me!"


    "Hmph, if it weren''t for them, I would have left!"


    Wang Sheng secretly said in his heart, but on the surface he still wants to show Ye Fan a little bit of face: "I will wait two more days for the leader, Lingzhou is chaotic, there are still many things to be dealt with, and these city troops need to be suppressed. It doesn''t make sense to stay in your Jinchang City forever!"


    "Yes, I understand!"


    Jinshan nodded repeatedly, a little worried at the moment, he was really uncertain about whether Wang Sheng could see Ye Fan.


    After all, it was a yin and yang arrow of life, and it was difficult for even the ancient strong to crack it.


    However, he must keep Wang Sheng and his city army. Once they withdraw, the entire army of the Nether clan will be killed. By then, the youth army will undoubtedly die, and there are hundreds of thousands of city soldiers who are still fighting.


    It''s a pity that Wang Sheng only believed in Ye Fan, not him. He couldn''t see Ye Fan for three days, and he had begun to doubt Jinshan''s motives, which made Jinshan very difficult.


    If he tells the truth and tells the truth, Wang Sheng will definitely retreat.


    Just as Jinshan wanted to have some more good words, an anxious voice suddenly came from outside the city, saying: "Report, five miles outside the city, a large number of Nether disciples appeared!"


    A spy rushed into the City Lord''s Mansion in a hurry and reported nervously.


    "Wuli! How many people are there!"


    Hearing this, Jinshan and Wang Sheng were both in awe, especially Wang Sheng, who didn''t know anything at this moment, but asked wholeheartedly.


    He has more dealings with the Nether Clan than Jinshan.


    "Visually... there are eight hundred thousand!"


    The spy was hesitant to speak and said.


    "what did you say!"


    Upon hearing this, Wang Sheng and Jinshan''s face changed greatly.


    "Impossible, the Nether Clan previously had about 600,000 troops at most, and they died a lot in the battle, how could they suddenly increase so much!"


    Wang Sheng was a little afraid to talk.


    "Have you read carefully?"


    Compared with Wang Sheng, Jinshan calmed down at this moment and asked seriously.


    Because Ye Fan had reminded him earlier that the Nether Clan had already increased its military strength, which was the reason for seeking help from the city army.


    "Look carefully, at least 800,000!" The spy said very seriously.


    "Wu Li Di will be here soon, Wang Cishi, we must prepare immediately!"


    Jinshan reminded Wang Shengdao who was still in shock.


    Wang Sheng looked at Jinshan with a complex expression, but at this moment he had no time to ask anything. He walked out of the city lord��s mansion and stood directly on the square. He said, "The Lingzhou city army is listening, the Nether clan army is coming, all Prepare me for a fight to the death!"


    "Wow..."


    As soon as this statement was made, it spread throughout Jinchang City in an instant, causing the city to boil.


    The fighting spirit of many people was ignited, and the city soldiers who were cultivating stepped onto the city wall one after another, and more came directly to the outside of the city, waiting for them.


    Jinshan gave Wang Sheng a grateful look. Although this person had doubts about him, he was absolutely unambiguous in dealing with the Nether Clan.


    Jinshan turned and walked into the backyard of the City Lord''s Mansion. Just when he wanted to inform Ye Fan''s five generals, he ran into Xu''an.


    "City Lord Jinshan, we have heard, and have already ordered to go down!"


    Xu An looked serious.


    This battle not only determined the safety of Lingzhou, but also the rise and fall of their youth troops.


    If the youth troops are destroyed, the Nether Clan will be unstoppable in this wild land.


    "That''s good, the leader''s guess is right, they are bound to come with all their strength, fortunately there is a city army at this moment!"


    Jinshan nodded, feeling a little relieved, and admired Ye Fan a little.


    "Well, I hope those city troops can go all out!"


    Xu An nodded, but his tone was not optimistic.


    "I believe the leader will be able to solve the problem and stand on the front line again!"


    Jinshan clenched his fists and said firmly, he understood what Xu An was worried about, and only Ye Fan would deal with the three great masters.


    An hour later, outside Jinchang City, the city army was densely packed, all in an orderly arrangement.


    Although the strength of the city army is not strong and basically has no ability to leapfrog challenges, but the order is excellent, some strategic formations can be used, and the most important point is the extremely large number.


    Although Lingzhou was devastated, the total number of city troops gathered was as many as 500,000. In addition to the original 400,000 of Ye Fan''s youth army, the number had reached more than 900,000.


    There are so many parties, which is also a big source of confidence.


    "Boom!"


    Not long after, the ground outside Jinchang City suddenly trembled, and a group of black shadows rushed in from a distance, endlessly.


    These dark shadows completely covered everyone''s sights, and they were coming fiercely and dusty.


    When it was approaching, a puff of blood came to his face, which was extremely pungent.


    In the early part of Sombra, the leader is two men and one woman, and it is the three wraiths such as Zhuifeng.


    Behind them, there are nearly twenty people, all of them are in the three-fold transformation, each leading a team, it is the Nether General.


    As for the Nether disciples in the rear, there are countless densely packed.


    With an army of 800,000, it is very easy to completely encircle Jinchang City.


    However, opposite to them, there were also 900,000 troops waiting, and Jinchang City looked like a golden soup for the time being.


    "Oh? I didn''t expect to have something to prepare. When did these people become so smart?"


    Seeing the scene in front of him, a faint light flashed in You Ye''s eyes, a little surprised.


    He did not expect that many city troops would gather here.


    "Could it be Ye Fan''s trick?"


    Xue Ji Ming said suddenly.


    Upon hearing this, the gaze of the wind chaser suddenly became extremely gloomy, and a few words popped out in a cold voice: "The one who kills the arrows in the yin and yang will definitely die!"


    "Well, don''t talk about it, Ye Fan is dead or alive, they won''t know if they meet!"


    Seeing Zhuifeng''s anger, You Ye hurriedly said, and then galloped forward first, followed by the two of them.

 Chapter 1867： Show up

    On Jinchangcheng''s side, the leaders are mainly Xu An and a dozen generals, plus Jinshan and Wang Sheng.


    "Young leaders, why haven''t they appeared yet!"


    Wang Sheng had been looking around and asked.


    "Don''t worry, it will definitely come!"


    Jinshan looked heavy at the moment, and said firmly.


    "If you don''t show up, you are naturally dead, so why bother to deceive yourself?"


    At this moment, a voice suddenly came from the front, with a disdainful smile.


    At the same time as the voice fell, the three figures gradually came to Wang Sheng and the others, it was Zhuifeng and others.


    "Who are you? Why do you say that the young leader is dead?"


    Wang Sheng immediately stood up and spoke vigorously.


    "You should be the king, I know you!"


    You Ye glanced at Wang Sheng, his tone disdainful.


    He still knows a little bit about this Lingzhou governor, and at the same time, this governor is also hard, otherwise it would not last so long.


    "It''s me! Who are you? Don''t you even dare to report a name?"


    Wang Sheng was neither arrogant nor humble, and at the same time questioned.


    Although the cultivation base was no better than the three of You Ye, Wang Sheng had no intention of being afraid.


    "Haha, I am You Ye!" You Ye sneered.


    "what!"


    Hearing this, Wang Sheng''s face changed slightly, and he shouted, "It was you who killed the Governor, for disaster!"


    "Yes, everything is what I did. Of course, including today''s massacre, no matter if you gather, the province will defeat us one by one!"


    You Ye''s tone was very relaxed.


    Ye Fan is not there, no one here is his opponent, let alone the powerful blood pole and chasing wind.


    "Asshole, then we will fight to the death today, and I want to avenge the Governor!"


    Wang Sheng was already furious and screamed.


    "Ye Fan is dead, just because you guys want to fight to the death with us, are you joking? Kill yourself as soon as possible, and you can suffer less pain!"


    You Ye continued to disdain.


    "You Ye, you are less arrogant, without the leader, we won''t let you succeed!"


    Xu An cooperated with Feng Xi and Zhen Feiyang. Although the strength is not as good as that of Pluto, but a few tricks are still possible, at least better than Jinshan and Wangsheng.


    "Really? It seems that Ye Fan is really dead!"


    When You Ye heard this, an elusive glimmer suddenly flashed in his eyes.


    They came to confirm Ye Fan''s affairs, but they were not interested in working with these people, no matter it was Xu''an or whoever, they were all waste in their eyes.


    "This is impossible. The young leaders will appear soon, and you will be killed when the time comes!"


    Wang Sheng glanced at Jinshan beside him, categorically cutting the railroad.


    "The ignorant is really fearless. If so, then I will kill you first and see if the young leaders will come out to save you!"


    After listening to the wind, Chasing snorted, and the longbow in his hand slowly appeared, and a sharp arrow was placed on it, full of strings.


    "Swish..."


    A feeling of being firmly locked in Wang Sheng''s heart made his body tremble suddenly.


    He has an intuition that as long as he chases the wind and lets go, he will die.


    "Master Governor..."


    Seeing that Wang Sheng was locked, the 500,000 city troops below were all nervous. This was their pillar.


    "go to hell!"


    With a sneer in his eyes, Zhuifeng let go of the bowstring in his hand.


    Killing Wang Sheng not only can finally determine Ye Fan''s life and death, but also suppress the morale of half a million city troops, which can kill two birds with one stone.


    "call out����"


    Seeing the arrow of Lixian shooting towards him, Wang Sheng''s pupils shrank sharply, as if he saw death at this moment.


    "boom!"


    At the moment when the Shiguangguang fired, a white light suddenly shot from the back of Jinchang City. The tyrannical power directly smashed the arrow and hit the chasing wind behind.


    "This is the humanity of that kid, chase the wind, be careful!"


    Seeing this, You Ye''s expression changed drastically, and he suddenly reminded him.


    "boom!"


    However, all this happened too suddenly, even if it was resisted, the chase was repelled a few steps by the human heart.


    "You... are you a youth leader?"


    Wang Sheng was staring at the front with his eyes wide open at the moment, with an undecided look on his face, but he was more curious.


    Because there was already a figure in front of him, and his back looked extremely young.


    "Wang Shengshi, thank you for your trust and help!"


    Ye Fan withdrew his humanity and gradually turned his head to say.


    "Should...should!"


    Wang Sheng was a little excited, but he should be thankful that Ye Fan saved his life just now.


    "No... it''s impossible, how can you be alive under the arrow of my yin and yang?"


    Seeing Ye Fan appearing at a critical juncture, the expressions of You Ye and Xueji were uncertain, while the chasing wind was a bit exaggerated, and the beautiful eyes were full of disbelief.


    Her yin and yang life arrow has never missed, and today is the first time.


    "The opposite of Yin and Yang is indeed exquisite, but when used in arrows, don''t you think it is too sinister?"


    Ye Fan looked at Chasing Wind with a gloomy expression, and his eyes flickered with murderous intent.


    "You know that yin and yang are opposite! You are also a practitioner of the way of yin and yang!"


    Chasing the wind was even more shocked after hearing Ye Fan''s words, but vaguely understood the reason why Ye Fan could break the Yin-Yang Life-Saving Arrow.


    "Yes, I was shamed by you earlier, this time it''s my turn to take revenge!"


    Ye Fan admitted frankly, and completely exploded his strength.


    As the two Ye Fans appeared in front of them, all three of them were under pressure.


    This pressure did not come from the tears of the clone, but the realm of Ye Fan.


    "In the early stage of the Second Layer of the Realm Realm!"


    You Ye''s face was full of horror, Ye Fan''s cultivation speed was faster than his recovery speed, which was simply against the sky.


    I think when he and Ye Fan first fought, the latter was the pinnacle of the king.


    "Today all three of you have to die!"


    Ye Fan roared, raised the Heavenly Sword and Humane Heart in his hands, and killed the three of them.


    At this moment, he was directly one against three.


    Behind him, Qing Shiyu and Lingxin finally appeared. They did not help Ye Fan, but led the youth army and the city army to attack the 800,000 Nether disciples around them.


    "Kill!"


    With the appearance of Ye Fan, the morale of the youth army and the city army was greatly boosted, and they were already ready to move. At this moment, they all looked like chicken blood, and their turbulent attitude was even more terrifying than the Nether disciple.


    "Netherblood, a hundred times!"


    "The power of poisoning!"


    "Thunder Phantom Arrow!"


    Opposite Ye Fan, three attacks struck at the same time, all of which were extremely powerful.


    "Jian Yao heavens, destroy me!"


    Ye Fan swiped the Heaven Sword in his hand, and suddenly cut it towards the opposite side.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the attack of the three people in the pursuit of wind was directly wiped out by the sword light, and the bodies of the three people were also knocked out by the force of the sword.


    "You... how could you become so strong!"


    At this moment, the three of them were completely shocked, and their eyes towards Ye Fan were even strange.


    It was only seven days away, and it was just a level of improvement. Ye Fan was able to attack three of them with one attack, and with one sword, he could split them three out, extremely powerful.

 Chapter 1868： Kill You Ye

    Yin and Yang complemented each other to resolve the opposing power of Yin and Yang, and coupled with the double cultivation of the two women, made Ye Fan''s cultivation level greatly increased. Not only did he directly reach the peak of the first layer of the realm of transformation, but also broke through the barrier and reached the second layer.


    The power of the dual sacred spine has increased dozens of times its power, supplemented by a hundred times the bloodline, and naturally it is much stronger than the three of them.


    "dead!"


    Ye Fan uttered a whisper in his mouth, and the heart of humanity flew from behind, blasting towards the most powerful chasing wind.


    "brush!"


    Humanity once again penetrated through the body of the chasing wind, bringing out a blood line.


    "Chasing the wind..."


    Seeing this scene, Xue Ji and You Ye''s face became even more gloomy.


    The power of the Humane Heart was originally not enough to hurt the chasing wind frontally, but they had just been shaken by the swords of the sky, and there was no time to stop them.


    It can be said that the wind has been double attacked by Ye Fan.


    "puff����"


    Zhuifeng''s face was pale, and finally he spouted a mouthful of blood and sprinkled it on the longbow he was holding.


    Slowly raising his head, Chasing Feng''s gaze became very resentful, as if he was about to eat Ye Fan at this moment.


    "Compared with your yin and yang life-saving arrows, my attack is really nothing. When you become a hornet''s nest, I can solve my hatred!"


    Ye Fan stared sharply, looking straight at the chasing wind.


    This woman almost killed him, how could she let it go so easily.


    "Go on, find a way to hold him first!"


    Chasing the wind eased the breath on his body and whispered to the two people beside him.


    "it is good!"


    You Ye and Xueji did not have any more emotions at this moment, and in front of the common enemy, they must unite and help each other.


    "Poisoned Tianwei..."


    After the previous Chuyin Youbang broke, You Ye found another powerful sacred artifact from nowhere, and once again released his martial skills.


    "Blood waves!"


    For the first time, the Blood Pluto Master also used his martial arts at the bottom of the box. At the very beginning, he had been severely injured before using it, and there was a chasing wind behind him. At this moment, he can finally fight Ye Fan.


    The two of them joined forces at this moment, not seeking to win, but only seeking to attract Ye Fan''s attention, hold Ye Fan, and give her time to recover.


    "I don''t know whether to live or die, then take your surgery first!"


    Ye Fan originally wanted to kill first is the chasing wind, now he changed his mind.


    "Dying Soul Sword, die!"


    Ye Fan''s gaze slowly moved to You Ye''s body, locked it firmly, and the heavenly sword began to gather infinite sword power.


    At the same time, the villain of the soul slowly appeared behind him, and an extremely dazzling white light was shot from his eyes, which merged into the heavenly sword.


    Perceiving this scene, You Ye''s whole body suddenly became chilly, cold sweat broke out on his forehead unconsciously, and he was even more desperate.


    "boom!"


    The power of quenching poison was fully released, combined with a long knife in his hand, suddenly slashed towards Ye Fan, as if to take the lead.


    However, Ye Fan''s body was already flooded with infinite sword light, and there was only a white glow in his eyes.


    "brush����"


    From this white light, a crystal-like long sword flew out and faced the long sword.


    "boom!"


    The sword power and poisoning power exploded in the air, causing a loud thunderous noise.


    Immediately afterwards, there was a soft sound. The saintly weapon was not as powerful as half of Chu Yin You Bang''s power, and it was directly split by the Heavenly Sword at this moment.


    "Damn it!"


    You Ye scolded when he saw it, but he was not too eager, because at this moment the **** attack had also flooded Ye Fan.


    The blood rush wave is a blood column several meters in diameter, with dazzling blood shining through it, looking a little frightening.


    This blood rush wave poured most of the blood power of Xue Ji Ming, which was enough to obliterate a powerhouse in the middle stage of the Ninth Stage of Transforming Realm. Even if the chasing wind faced this blow, he had to take it seriously.


    According to common sense, if Ye Fan wanted to resist the blood rush, he would inevitably withdraw the Heavenly Sword.


    "Humanity, resist!"


    However, Ye Fan didn''t have this idea at all. In the sword light, a mask appeared around his body.


    The light mask is full of ripples, and there is a whirling vigor around it, which looks wonderful.


    "boom����"


    The blood rushing wave arrived in front of Ye Fan within a moment, and suddenly hit the light mask, and it was constantly scouring.


    However, the mask was solid and unmoving, and Ye Fan''s figure was not even affected at all.


    "This is impossible!"


    Seeing this scene, Xue Jiming made an unwilling voice. This was the power he pressed at the bottom of the box, and he didn''t expect that this would not be able to shake Ye Fan.


    A sneer appeared at the corner of Ye Fan''s mouth, and the defensive ability of the humane heart far exceeded the offensive ability.


    "Chasing the wind, save me?"


    You Yeming was extremely anxious at this moment, already a little desperate.


    The previous Soul Destruction Sword almost killed him. At this moment, Ye Fanxiu''s base was upgraded to one level. This sword killed him too easily.


    "Scorching Sun and Wind Arrow!"


    Zhui Fengming had already opened the longbow at this moment, putting dozens of arrows on it.


    The power flowing in it makes the endless white light converge on the tip of the arrow, which is more dazzling than the scorching sun.


    "Shoo, hoo..."


    The situation was in crisis, and Feng Ming would release his palm in the next moment, and dozens of arrows from the string all flew towards Ye Fan.


    This blow was not as weird as the Yin-Yang Life-Saving Arrow, but it was much stronger than the Thunder Phantom Arrow.


    Just as Ye Fan frowned slightly, thinking about whether the human heart could catch these arrows, two voices suddenly came from below: "Ye Fan, let''s help you!"


    The next moment the voice fell, two unparalleled figures had already arrived in the sky, facing these arrows with Ye Fan.


    "You... be careful!"


    Ye Fan saw the two women appearing with worry in his eyes, but in the end he just reminded them.


    The two women seldom get angry and have never been unfavorable. They should come up with confidence at this moment.


    In the previous double repairs, Ye Fan was not the only one who had greatly improved.


    "Puff puff����"


    The two women each showed their magical powers and used clever means to resist the arrows. The rest of them were still resisted by humanity. Their appearance greatly eased Ye Fan''s pressure.


    "Netherworld General, you should be on your way!"


    Ye Fan sneered, because at this moment the Heavenly Sword had reached You Ye''s head.


    The infinite sword power enveloped You Ye, making him inevitable.


    "Do not����"


    You Ye was like an ant on a hot pot, screaming wildly in his mouth.


    "You Ye..."


    Zhuifeng and Xueji are also extremely anxious. Although You Ye''s ranking is not as high as them, he is the person in charge of this prehistoric land. If he is dead, the Nether disciples and lieutenants below will be greatly affected. .


    However, this was also the reason why Ye Fan chose to kill You Ye first between Xue Ji and You Ye.


    "brush!"


    Under the majestic sword power, You Ye''s resistance was really pitiful, and he was directly crushed by the Heavenly Sword.


    "puff����"


    Blood was splashing in the air, and You Ye''s body was split into two by the sky sword, and was quickly shredded by the surrounding sword power.

 Chapter 1869： A big win

    "Master You Ye..."


    The Nether disciples below who were fighting fiercely saw this scene, and they all seemed to have suffered some kind of severe damage and became depressed.


    Many people died directly in the hands of the enemy.


    "Asshole!"


    Chasing the wind was furious at the moment, and two rays of black and white light came out of the cuff again, but the target was the two women who were still resisting the arrow.


    "Want to sneak attack? Dreaming!"


    Upon seeing this scene, Ye Fan screamed, and the Heavenly Sword directly wringed the Yin-Yang Life-Saving Arrow into pieces with its huge sword power.


    "Blood pole, it''s your turn!"


    Ye Fan''s death-like gaze then fell on the body of the blood pole, because he was the closest to the surviving Heavenly Sword.


    "brush����"


    While speaking, the Heavenly Sword had already shot towards the blood pole.


    "Damn it!"


    Behind the blood gap, the color became hideous, and he glanced at the chasing wind and said, "I''ll stop him, you go quickly, and complete the task assigned by Lord Pluto, otherwise it will be difficult to win the wild land."


    "Do you want to..."


    The eyes flickering in the beautiful eyes of the chasing wind became a little complicated.


    Xueji had something wrong with her, but she admired her in the face of big things.


    "Except for him, no one of us can beat this son in this wild land, so hurry up and let him avenge me!"


    The Heavenly Sword had arrived in front of Xue Ji, but the latter had no fear on his face, and continued to urge towards the chasing wind.


    "Okay, I promise you!" Chasing the wind shook his head, and at the same time shouted in a deep voice, "All retreat, hurry!"


    "Wow..."


    Upon hearing this, the **** battle below immediately ended, and many Nether disciples surged outward like a tide.


    "Chasing! Kill as many as you can!"


    Ye Fan''s order came from the sky, and both sides have tried their best in this battle. The situation on their side is very good, how can the Nether Clan retreat so easily.


    "You two, don''t want to run away today!"


    After the order fell, Ye Fan looked up at Xue Ji and the chasing wind who was about to withdraw, and said coldly.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    At this moment, the Heavenly Sword had already attacked the body of the blood pole, constantly breaking through layers of blood.


    "Ye Fan, if you are less proud, you will pay the price soon!"


    Although facing a life-and-death crisis, the Blood Pluto Master did not show fear, but with a grinning smile, the next moment he roared, "Blood stains the sky!"


    "Don''t worry, I will avenge you!"


    Hearing these four words, a trace of sentiment appeared in Hu Feng''s eyes, and at the same time he sweared with his fists clenched.


    "boom!"


    In the center of the field, Xue Jiming''s body directly turned into a cloud of blood mist and exploded, but the blood mist formed an enchantment, covering both Ye Fan and Qing Shiyu.


    "Break it for me!"


    Seeing the wind and Ming will drift away, Ye Fan desperately attacked this enchantment, but he couldn''t shake it and had no effect.


    He can only feel that the power of this enchantment is fading, just like the vitality of a person from birth to old age.


    In fact, the speed of enchantment power is very fast, but when the three of Ye Fan got out of trouble, Zhui Feng Ming will have disappeared in front of everyone.


    Only a large number of Nether disciples are still being chased by the city army and youth troops. After all, the army of 800,000 is not so easy to retreat.


    Ye Fan was standing high in the sky at the moment, and the lookout was a little helpless in the direction where the wind disappeared.


    He didn''t know where the chasing wind would go, and he couldn''t chase it.


    "Ye Fan, do you think they will just retreat? If so, our task will be considered complete!"


    Qing Shiyu came to Ye Fan''s side and guessed.


    "Impossible. Xue is very willing to sacrifice and protect the chasing wind to leave. There must be a way here!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, and he heard some of the last words of Xue Ji, and the Nether Clan would never retreat.


    "I''m going to practice, go down and help, this time it must bring heavy damage to the Nether Clan!"


    Ye Fan glanced at the fresh vitality surrounding him, and said suddenly.


    "it is good!"


    The two women vaguely knew what Ye Fan was going to do. After all, after getting along for so long, Ye Fan had never explained anything, but they could see it by themselves, so they didn''t bother Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan chose a central position and sat down directly in the void.


    Although the battle was fleeing by the chasing wind, it was still a big victory. Both You Ye and the blood pole were killed by Ye Fan, which in itself had caused considerable trauma to the Nether Clan.


    After all, there were only eight ancient masters in total.


    At this moment, Ye Fan''s body was surrounded by the blood qi of You Ye Ming General and Xue Ji Ming General.


    Xue Ji finally released an unknown enchantment at the cost of his life. Relatively speaking, his blood qi was much less, but compared with the Nether disciple below, it looked magnificent.


    Ye Fan did not refuse all those who came at this moment, absorbing it frantically.


    Looking from the ground, Ye Fan''s figure is like a whirlpool, trapping the blood of several miles or even dozens of miles nearby, but the facts are also true.


    There are too many blood qi, making the power of the Demon God Swallow to the greatest extent, swallowing wildly, and quickly digesting.


    In Ye Fan''s body, pure demon power emerged one after another, and the purification bracelet in his hand kept shining, and it was almost impossible to convert.


    The three powers of demon power, Buddha power and profound power are constantly pouring into the corresponding sacred ridge, causing its aura to rise and its power to become more and more mellow.


    The double cultivation base that has just broken through has been upgraded accordingly, moving towards the mid- and even late-stage.


    Ye Fan''s current cultivation speed can be said to have surpassed the past, even if he took the Shenxuan Pill, he has not passed so quickly.


    "Pass the command of the leader, pursue and kill with all your strength, not leaving one!"


    At this moment, the two sides fighting, the youth army and the city army had chased out a few miles. Although the Nether disciples fled with all their strength, they still could not escape the killing and fierce battle.


    Jinshan and Wang Sheng are even more crazily tight at this moment. Their strength is nothing in front of a few generals, but for ordinary Nether disciples, they are definitely invincible, almost one blow.


    Especially Wang Sheng, he has guarded Lingzhou for so long, every time he was passively beaten and guarded the city with all his strength.


    At this moment, there were thousands of Nether disciples who had died under his hands.


    This chase lasted for a day and a night, until both sides were exhausted.


    "Huh, that''s great!"


    Perceiving that his blood energy began to decrease, Ye Fan gradually withdrew from the cultivation state, and subconsciously exhaled.


    At this moment, he only feels his whole body happy, and he has mastered new power.


    Relying on his huge vitality, his cultivation level rose, and he directly broke through the second layer of the realm of reality and reached the third peak. Even Ye Fan himself couldn''t believe it.


    He had never thought that cruel fighting could actually bring his cultivation to ascend.


    It can be estimated from the blood qi that the loss of the Nether disciple this time, I am afraid it will be terrifying.

 Chapter 1870： Take down Xunzhou

    After exiting the cultivation state, Ye Fan watched the **** Jinshan and others return one by one. Although their bodies were exhausted, their minds were still very excited.


    "Get a good rest first, and talk about it tomorrow!"


    Seeing that Wang Sheng and others wanted to report, Ye Fan directly refused.


    After that, he himself returned to the City Lord''s Mansion.


    ...


    The next day, deep underground in Beicang, in the ancient palace.


    Pluto is sitting in the main seat, discussing plans with the Plutos on both sides and the strong.


    At this moment, a hurriedly panicked figure stumbled into the hall and reported: "Master Pluto, big... the big thing is not good!"


    "What''s going on?" Pluto''s face became gloomy when he looked at him flustered.


    "Yesterday''s battle, the wild land was defeated by Ye Fan, causing heavy casualties!"


    The figure said with a cry.


    "Here''s not the appointment of chasing the wind and the **** pole, why is there still something wrong? To elaborate!"


    Pluto couldn''t believe it.


    "According to the news from the Feng Feng Ming, she led 800,000 disciples to attack Jinchang City yesterday, and decided to take Lingzhou, but Ye Fan organized the city army and youth troops to defeat them in one fell swoop, You Ye Ming and the Blood Pluto All were killed by Ye Fan, and the Nether disciple lost more than 600,000!"


    "what?"


    Hearing this, the expressions of all the people in the hall changed slightly. Pluto stood up and said furiously, "Didn''t I let them complete the task? Why do you want to attack Lingzhou?"


    "This... the subordinates don''t know too well, Zhui Fengming is in a dire situation at this moment and wants to ask for help!"


    The figure trembled.


    "Seek help? These useless wastes have completely lost my face!"


    Pluto was even more angry when he heard it.


    "Master Pluto, why don''t I go, I must capture that kid alive, bring him here, and sentence him to death!"


    A middle-aged man with an expressionless face stood up, and among the many princes, his breath was the strongest, standing in the forefront.


    "You are gone, who will suppress those old guys in the capital? Let them attack here?"


    Pluto immediately asked back, showing helplessness and hatred.


    His strength alone is not enough to contend with all the powerhouses in the capital, otherwise he would have sent all the Pluto generals to the predecessor.


    "Then what should we do now, if the wild land cannot be taken down, the situation will be unfavorable to us!"


    The middle-aged man has a trace of sadness, "Don''t forget that there is still a foundation in the land of the past. As long as the chasing wind can complete the task I gave her, he will definitely defeat Ye Fan and his youth team."


    Pluto calmed down his anger and spoke calmly.


    Upon hearing this, the middle-aged man stopped talking and did not doubt what Pluto said.


    "You pass my order to Chasing Wind. This time it fails, I want her to bear it all. As long as that task is completed, I will reinforce her. If it fails, then die there!"


    Pluto glanced at the informant and said mercilessly.


    "Yes!"


    After hearing this, the informant hurriedly retreated, leaving the depressed people in the hall alone.


    The two great Ming will be killed and 600,000 disciples destroyed, which is indeed a great blow to the current Nether Clan.


    If this news reaches the capital, their resistance will become increasingly difficult.


    ...


    At the same time, in the city lord''s mansion of Jinchang City, Ye Fan''s surprised and clear voice said: "Six hundred thousand, that is really a serious injury!"


    "Yeah, this time Pluto will vomit blood!"


    Wang Sheng and others all smiled and nodded.


    The joy of victory has not disappeared.


    "Then what about our own casualties?"


    Ye Fan asked immediately.


    "The youth team lost 80,000, and the city army lost 140,000. The total amount should be 220,000 disciples!"


    Qing Shiyu explained to the side.


    While saying this, the atmosphere of joy gradually sank and became a little sad.


    Since there are battles, there must be casualties. This is unavoidable. The so-called elite is killed from life and death.


    The exchange of two hundred twenty thousand for six hundred thousand is already an excellent result.


    At the same time, Ye Fan understood a little in his heart.


    His strength this time soared from the early stage of the second layer to the peak of the third layer. In addition to the 600,000 disciples and the huge blood of the two great masters, he also has the credit of the 220,000 own people.


    In total, he had the blood of 900,000 Righteous Soul Realm powerhouses to make his strength soar.


    From this, we can see the difficulty of transforming the realm to the realm, especially for Ye Fan, who has the three holy ridges, what he needs is a huge amount of cultivation.


    "Do you know where the remaining Nether disciples have fled?"


    Ye Fan gradually got to the point.


    "We don''t know this. The nearly 200,000 disciples fled in front, and when we killed all the ones behind, they had already left!"


    Wang Sheng replied somewhat ashamed and helpless.


    "Well, then send people to explore the wild land and try to find them out!"


    Ye Fan nodded and ordered at the same time.


    "Okay, what should we do next?"


    After Wang Sheng agreed, he immediately asked.


    He seemed to have regarded Ye Fan as the new prehistoric governor.


    "It''s very simple, go to Xunzhou, no matter whether there are Nether disciples there, we must take back this place!" Ye Fan said lightly.


    Upon hearing this, everyone went down to prepare.


    This time they took half of the men and horses, because as long as the chasing wind had a little brain, they would not escape there.


    Ye Fan took back Xunzhou just to promote the situation in this wild land.


    This will give people in other states hope.


    A day later, everyone came to Xunlong City, empty inside, leaving only a mess, desolate and miserable.


    "Find a way to deal with these people!"


    Looking at the dead mountain blood sea in front of him, Ye Fan said with a heavy face.


    "It''s a pity that Xunzhou has become a dead place!"


    Wang Sheng sighed again and again, his eyes filled with nostalgia.


    "This is not necessarily true. Although they are dead, they can still help us, and we should avenge them!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, his eyes flickering, and suddenly he said something strange to Wang Sheng.


    After the words fell, Ye Fan gradually looked at Yun Xuanxi who was aside.


    Yun Xuanxi understood it with heart, and immediately reported: "Leader, I have sent people to look for Netherbloodgrass around. I believe the number here will be ten or even a hundred times that of Lingzhou."


    "Very well, I will reward this thing to those who have done the most, and train them to become strong, and then they will be the elites against the Nether Clan!"


    Ye Fan smiled and nodded, exhilarating.


    In the battle between the two sides, in addition to the upper-level strong, overall strength is also very important.


    The overall strength of the city army was worse than that of the youth team, so so many people died.


    Ye Fan wants to build an elite team with strong overall strength by relying on his spirit. Even if he is not there, this team can stand alone, making the Nether Clan fearful.

 Chapter 1871： Refining soul

    Three days passed in the blink of an eye. During this period, Ye Fan paid close attention to the whereabouts of the chasing wind, but he had never gained anything.


    Several people suspected that Zhuifeng might have brought the Nether disciples back to the nest of the Nether clan, but Ye Fan did not agree.


    Basically, the Nether Clan will not simply abandon the prehistoric land, and the so-called mission of the blood pole.


    In Ye Fan''s heart, this wild land must hide a greater secret.


    "Leader, the ghost blood grass near Xunzhou has been searched, there are about 20,000 plants."


    On this day, Yun Xuanxi found Ye Fan and reported it excitedly.


    "Twenty thousand plants! So many!"


    Ye Fan was really taken aback by this number, which was twice as much as he estimated.


    At the beginning, thousands of ghost bloodweeds were found in Lingzhou, which was not completely occupied. Ye Fan predicted that Xunzhou was ten times that of Lingzhou, that is, tens of thousands. This is already a terrifying number, but the result was unexpected. There are surprises.


    "That means we can get two hundred souls this time?"


    Ye Fan said with excitement.


    "Yes, this is the most conservative estimate. With so many spirits and souls, many powerful people of the Ninth Level of Transformation Realm can be shaped!"


    Yun Xuanxi nodded and said at the same time.


    "Hehe, instead of cultivating multiple powerhouses in the realm of transformation, I might as well cultivate a team of two hundred people with comprehensive strength in the realm of transformation!"


    Ye Fan chuckled lightly after hearing this, he wouldn''t pile all the benefits on a few people, this would cause dissatisfaction, and the gain would not be worth the loss.


    "Everything is up to you!"


    Yun Xuanxi was just a suggestion, and he hurriedly expressed his position at the moment.


    "Get ready to start condensing. Before we find the chasing wind, let''s improve our strength. When we find it, I''m afraid it will be a fierce battle!"


    Ye Fan urged, with a touch of worry in his tone.


    At this moment, the mysterious disappearance of Feng Feng should be completing that so-called mission.


    "Leader rest assured, I will finish it as soon as possible!"


    Yun Xuanxi nodded his head heavily, and then went on.


    After saying goodbye to Yun Xuanxi, Ye Fan went to the backyard of the Governor''s Mansion. They will live in this Xunlong City for a period of time, so they have moved some things here.


    At the moment, both women are practicing in the backyard.


    "Ye Fan, how about it, is there any news?"


    Seeing Ye Fan coming in, the two women asked impatiently.


    They are also very concerned about the whereabouts of the wind, which is like a malignant tumor, which must be removed quickly.


    Ye Fan shook his head after hearing this, then smiled and comforted: "Don''t worry, now the entire land is looking for them, as long as there are clues, we will know it, and it won''t be long!"


    "That''s good, now I am very worried about the other places. After all, Chasing the Wind is a Pluto, with 200,000 horses!"


    Qing Shiyu felt a little relieved, but her expression was still sad.


    She has an extraordinary affection for the wilderness, and as the first genius of the wilderness, it is the duty to guard this place.


    "You don''t need to think about this. At this moment of chasing the wind, you will definitely not kill people and massacre at will, otherwise it will be exposed!"


    Lingxin faintly spoke aside.


    "Xin''er is right!" Ye Fan smiled and nodded, just as the so-called care is messy.


    In fact, these two women are both smart people and people who can stand alone.


    "Thanks to you earlier, otherwise I''m afraid I won''t be able to get out of that predicament!"


    After talking about official business, Ye Fan began to talk about private affairs, becoming a little affectionate.


    "Then... don''t talk about that, we should do it to save you!"


    Upon hearing this, certain scenes appeared in front of the two women''s eyes, and their complexions suddenly became a little unnatural.


    "Then help me break through!"


    An inexplicable smile appeared on Ye Fan''s face before he said.


    "You... do you still want to..."


    Upon hearing this, the two women''s eyes widened, and their faces were speechless, only to feel that they were being tricked by the man in front of them.


    "No, I said, only this time, not as an example, you have to double repair, look for Shiyu!"


    Lingxin quickly shook his head, as if to leave.


    Ye Fan grabbed her and said with a smile: "Xin''er, don''t you find that the double repair together is more effective?"


    Qing Shiyu''s psychological resistance to this aspect is not as strong as her spiritual heart. As long as the latter''s work is done, it can be implemented.


    "The effect is good...not even!"


    Ling Xin Qiao blushed, still shook his head.


    "I have done it once. What are you shy? And the most important point is that if you don''t double repair together, I''m afraid some of you will be jealous!"


    Ye Fan can be said to have eaten the two women to death, and said a word that made Lingxin silent.


    Imagine that Ye Fan and Qing Shiyu were doing double repairs in the next room, but she was alone, and Lingxin couldn''t stand it.


    "Alright, okay, it''s not enough to listen to you, but only me and Shiyu, there can be no more!"


    Lingxin finally compromised, but still made a special statement.


    She knew that Ye Fan still had a few women, and if they came together, she would be ashamed.


    Qing Shiyu nodded desperately from the side, expressing agreement with Lingxin''s words.


    "Well, well, practice first!"


    Ye Fan nodded repeatedly, he didn''t care about so much at the moment.


    There is nothing impossible in this world, it''s just that everything is difficult at the beginning.


    It takes at least five days to condense the soul, so Ye Fan will find two women for double cultivation.


    At the same time, it is enough for them to have double cultivation, and then the spirit can be reserved for those disciples who lack opportunities.


    Five days later, the three of them walked out of the backyard together. Apart from the rising breath, the faces of the two women were flushed with a hint of satisfaction.


    Double cultivation is really a magical technique, definitely the happiest and unique way of cultivation.


    After five days of double cultivation, Ye Fan still failed to break through to the fourth level of the realm-transformation realm, because the triple and the fourth-level transformation belonged to a watershed, and the requirements for breakthrough were relatively high.


    When I came to the square of Xunlong City, where the bones were all over the place, they had already been cleaned up at this moment, and a huge pill furnace was erected, with flames burning below.


    The temperature in the square was extremely high, and the white smoke from the Nadan furnace made people feel refreshed.


    "Leader, you can start the furnace soon!"


    Detecting Ye Fan''s arrival, Yun Xuanxi immediately reported.


    "Very well, thanks for your hard work!"


    Ye Fan nodded in satisfaction, and his soul was released, and he could build an elite unit.


    "open!"


    Soon, Yun Xuanxi opened the lid of the furnace just like before, and suddenly a cloud of white smoke rose into the sky, followed by one after another.


    While Ye Fan was excited about counting his spirits, Xu An suddenly ran over in a hurry and interrupted: "Leader, you can be regarded as seeing you, those Nether disciples have news!"


    "Oh, is it so?"


    When Ye Fan heard this, his eyes lit up and he immediately asked, "Quickly tell me, where are they?"

 Chapter 1872： Build elite

    "According to the news from Honghuangzhai, someone saw the figure of Nether disciple in the ancient battlefield!"


    Xu An reported with a serious face.


    "What are you talking about? The ancient battlefield? Is it possible that their goal is to fail the flood?"


    Hearing this, Qing Shiyu suddenly became nervous and exclaimed.


    "Shi Yu, don''t worry, listen to Xu An''s words carefully!"


    Ye Fan gave a comforting voice and looked at Xu An at the same time.


    Xu An nodded and continued to explain: "Now we just know some clues, and Zhuifeng didn''t do anything to Honghuangzhai."


    "Furthermore, Honghuang Village is guarded by several ancient tribes. It should be safe for the time being, but I don''t know the purpose of chasing the wind to the ancient battlefield!"


    "The ancient battlefield was the place where the Nether Clan and the ancestors of the heavens fought, and there must be unknown secrets there!"


    Ye Fan uttered a word. At this moment, he became more affirmed of his previous views on the wilderness, and then ordered, "Xu''an, you can find a way to report this discovery to the capital, ask their opinions, and at the same time gather forces and wait for the spirit. When the soul is completed, we will rush to the ancient battlefield!"


    "Yes!"


    Xu An heard this and immediately went on.


    "Shi Yu, rest assured, nothing will happen!"


    After Ye Fan gave the order, looking at Qing Shiyu''s worried look, he stroked his hair, comforting again.


    Thinking in another way, if Yuxu Palace suffered such things, Ye Fan would also be anxious.


    "Yep!"


    Qing Shiyu nodded obediently, and leaned against Ye Fan subconsciously, her complexion much better.


    With Ye Fan here, she could feel the steadfastness.


    "What secrets are still hiding in the ancient battlefield?"


    Ye Fan whispered in his heart, seemingly puzzled.


    The people in Tianyu only knew about the ancient battlefields of the ancient dragon veins, and there were no rumors about the others.


    While talking, the spirit soul has been condensed, a total of two hundred and thirty condensed.


    Without Ye Fan''s order, Yun Xuanxi naturally did not dare to distribute randomly. He came to Ye Fan with a space ring containing two hundred and thirty jade bottles and handed it over in his hand. "Leader, you come to distribute it." !"


    Ye Fan nodded, put away the space ring, and at the same time gave an order: "Go to the following team to select two hundred disciples who are above the peak of the king, and who are brave and warrior. Let them come to the governor��s residence to meet me. People come here too!"


    "Yes!"


    Yun Xuanxi hurried on after hearing this.


    After the order, Ye Fan returned to the front of the Governor''s Mansion with the two women, waiting for the gathering of the disciples.


    Now that the news of Zhuifeng and others has come out, they must speed up.


    In front of the Governor''s Mansion of Xunlong City, everyone gathered here in no time.


    Whether it is a general or a disciple, there is a hint of excitement on his face at this moment.


    Ye Fan walked out of the governor''s mansion, and the original discussion and noisy voices suddenly fell silent. They all looked at Ye Fan and the two women beside him with awe.


    "The reason I asked everyone to come is very simple. I want to make you the main force against the Nether Clan!"


    Ye Fan said straightforwardly, making everyone excited.


    "In the previous few battles, we wiped out 800,000 disciples of the Nether clan, killed two great masters and a dozen lieutenants. It''s a bit of achievement for the first time, but we must not be proud of it."


    "Under my hand, you have to know one thing. The Pluto is immortal, and the battle with the Nether clan will continue forever. There must be no relaxation for a while. If you can''t do it, it is too late to leave now!"


    Ye Fan said a lot of words eloquently, and his tone was very serious, which made these excited disciples also look solemn.


    Ye Fan''s words actually mean the same thing. The benefits are by no means in vain. You have to fight and sacrifice for something.


    "The stronger the strength, the greater the responsibility. Leader, we understand this truth and vowed to be loyal to you forever."


    One of the disciples knelt down and swore.


    "Yes, I will swear to be loyal to the leader forever!"


    In an instant, the two hundred disciples all knelt down, including some of Ye Fan''s seniors in the Qiankun Palace.


    But at this moment, it is not about generational affair, but the will and vows of the group.


    "Very well, you have one of these spirit souls. As soon as possible, absorb them as soon as possible. The disciples of the peak of the king must enter the realm of reality, and those who enter the realm of realm must rise to the next level. Don''t let me down!"


    Ye Fan nodded in satisfaction, and finally took out the two hundred spirit souls that he had prepared and handed them to them separately.


    "Yes, I will definitely fulfill the leader''s request!"


    After listening, everyone promised excitedly.


    "As for you, there are still 30 spirit souls left, two for each, don''t be chased by these disciples!"


    After the two hundred disciples retreated, Ye Fan looked at the general and lieutenant in front of him, and half joked.


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, the hearts of these generals and lieutenants were sinking, especially those lieutenants.


    Their strength is not much different from the elites selected by Ye Fan, and Ye Fan''s seemingly joking words actually brought great pressure to them.


    Really surpassed by the disciple, are they embarrassed to be a deputy?


    Among them, the most stressful one is Yun Rui. He really came in through the back door. Because of a promise made by Ye Fan, he became a lieutenant. At this moment, he was about to retreat.


    He was not afraid of fighting against the Nether Clan, he was not afraid to die, but it was too difficult to show his head among these amazing talents. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but admire Ye Fan even more.


    A man from Nanban with little background, but leading the eight ancient tribes, six forces and many geniuses in the upper realm of the heavens, dare to face the anti-nether race, which makes Yun Rui unimaginable.


    "Leader, don''t you need it yourself?"


    Xu An was a little puzzled and moved when he heard that Ye Fan had allocated all 30 spirit souls to them.


    "I don''t need it, Lai Zhiqing, Yunrui, come with me, as for the others, hurry up and practice!"


    After making a rough allocation, Ye Fan ordered two humans.


    "Leader..."


    Following Ye Fan into the Governor''s Mansion, Yun Rui looked a little worried, while Lai Zhiqing had a complicated expression.


    She and Ye Fan are also old friends, and they had "pushed" Ye Fan in Nanban.


    Looking at Ye Fan at this moment, he really didn''t expect him to get to this point.


    "Brother Yunrui, don''t have to look so cautious. Wasn''t he very talkative before!"


    Ye Fan looked at Yunrui''s appearance and smiled kindly.


    "I didn''t know that you were... Well, I made you laugh!"


    Yun Rui said in embarrassment when he heard this.


    "What''s so funny, you are true temperament, I appreciate it, and treat you as a friend, as long as you don''t look at me differently!"


    Ye Fan shook his head. He had never laughed at Yunrui, but admired this man very much.


    After all, the sibling affection between Yun Rui and Yun Xiaoya moved Ye Fan very much.


    "How come..." Yun Rui smiled even more wryly when he heard this.


    "Hehe, I''m off topic, I''m looking for you this time, I want to give you two more spirit souls, practice hard, don''t drop the chain, otherwise my friend will be very embarrassed!"


    Seeing that the conversation had reached a deadlock, Ye Fan said half-jokingly again.


    He did regard Yunrui as a friend, but the other party''s own strength was insufficient, and he probably didn''t think so.

 Chapter 1873： Nether Traitor

    "Hey!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s purpose, Yunrui''s expression kept changing, and finally said excitedly, "Thanks...thank you! I will definitely work hard!"


    "Well, go and practice!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and urged.


    After taking away the two spirit souls again, Yun Rui left gratefully.


    He really didn''t expect Ye Fan to take care of his feelings, not only treating him with a lower starting point equally, but also preferential treatment.


    As for these two souls, naturally they came from Lingxin and Qing Shiyu.


    Ye Fan didn''t give it to them when they were just assigned.


    "Ye Fan, you called me over, maybe you want to give me preferential treatment too!"


    Seeing Yun Rui leaving happily, Lai Zhiqing said with a slight smile in her tone.


    "Humph!"


    Hearing this, the two women beside Ye Fan snorted coldly, showing a trace of hostility towards Lai Zhiqing, who was no less in shape than theirs.


    In particular, the ambiguous relationship between Ye Fan and Lai Zhiqing in Nanban made them very suspicious.


    "Hmm!"


    Ye Fan immediately coughed and quickly explained, "Naturally not, you are from the Misty Pavilion, so you don''t need me to open the back door!"


    "What''s the matter then?"


    Lai Zhiqing glanced at the two women beside Ye Fan, and her voice returned to normal.


    "Mysterious Pavilion is proficient in strange magic, various formations, you help me arrange a few formations for those two hundred elite disciples, their comprehensive strength will soon be transformed into reality, and they should be able to release many advanced formations. The power of law!"


    Ye Fan expressed his thoughts.


    "It turns out that this is the case. I can help you. In fact, Xukong Pavilion''s research on this aspect is no worse than ours!"


    Lai Zhiqing readily agreed and recommended at the same time.


    "Then get together with Ge Guangyi. Before I reach the ancient battlefield, I need to see results!"


    Ye Fan asked.


    "no problem!"


    Lai Zhiqing nodded, and left directly in the next moment.


    She really couldn''t stand the gaze of the Lingxin two women.


    "There are two more souls, give us back!"


    After Lai Zhiqing left, the two daughters of Lingxin Qiqi stretched out the jade hands towards Ye Fan.


    They were afraid that Ye Fan would use these two things to treat Lao Lai Zhiqing.


    "Don''t be so stingy, I will compensate you for your loss!"


    Ye Fan said with a unique smile in his eyes.


    "That won''t work either, hand it over first, or just use it yourself!"


    The two women shook their heads, still resolutely said.


    It was good for Ye Fan not to meet Lai Zhiqing. After this meeting, especially after Lai Zhiqing''s previous words, they felt that it was necessary to "control" Ye Fan to some extent.


    "OK, listen to you!"


    Ye Fan reluctantly compromised and gave the two jade bottles to the two women.


    He originally planned to reward those elite disciples in the team in the future, so it would be fine to hand it over to the two women at this moment.


    In the blink of an eye, the spiritual energy gathered in Xunlong City almost at all times, and there were even several places at once. Those disciples who had gained the spiritual soul were desperately breaking through, while the disciples who did not get it almost covered the entire Xunlong City. Benefit from Reiki.


    As for Ye Fan himself, he was also in the midst of what he called "compensation", and at the same time seeking opportunities for breakthroughs.


    What Chasing the wind did made him faintly uneasy.


    On the second day, most of the two hundred disciples had successfully absorbed the spirit soul and became the elites in Ye Fan''s mouth. Under the leadership of Lai Zhiqing and Ge Guangyi, they learned an excellent formation.


    Team battle, formation is the key.


    At the same time, Xu An also brought news about the capital. The emperor and the palace lord of the Qing Yuan had a little knowledge of the secrets of the ancient battlefield. Although they participated in the ancient battle a million years ago, they were not the main force at all.


    At that time, the ancestors as the main force, almost all have left the heavens, wandering away in the void.


    Hearing this result, Ye Fan was helpless and disappointed, but was quickly alarmed by another news.


    Because a traitor from the Nether clan suddenly appeared outside Xunlong City.


    "Traitor of the Nether Clan? Are you sure?"


    In the Governor''s Mansion, Ye Fan looked at Xu Andao in disbelief.


    "He said so himself, and named Dao surname to see you, saying that there is important news to reveal, I personally feel this is a conspiracy of the Nether clan!"


    Xu An nodded, and at the same time expressed his thoughts.


    "What do you think?"


    Ye Fan looked at the two women beside him.


    This matter was a little weird, and he was unpredictable.


    "The Nether Clan, they act fiercely and decisively. Once they lose the power to resist, they will immediately commit suicide. How can a traitor appear, so kindly inform the news?"


    The spiritual heart does not believe at all.


    Qing Shiyu also nodded, and after fighting with the Nether Clan for so long, they had never seen a traitor, and this was also an aspect of the power and horror of their race.


    "What you said is reasonable, but..."


    Ye Fan frowned. After thinking for a while, he still said, "Bring that person up, I still want to see you."


    "Wait!"


    Hearing this, the two women were a little anxious. They interrupted Xu An who was about to go down to mention people, and said to Ye Fan, "Ye Fan, have you forgotten that the Yin and Yang life is impossible? The Nether clan is very tricky, and the situation is even more tense at this moment. At the moment, this is likely to be a conspiracy, either to confuse you or to hurt you!"


    "Don''t worry, I will be careful!"


    Ye Fan uttered a word of relief, still insisting on his idea, and at the same time Chao Xuan said, "Bring people here!"


    "Yes!"


    Xu An naturally obeyed Ye Fan''s order and nodded and went on.


    "Ye Fan..."


    The two women also wanted to persuade them. They were also for Ye Fan��s safety considerations, but they were interrupted by Ye Fan: ��At the moment, we don��t know what the pursuit of the wind is going to do. I will not give up any possibility of getting the news, even if Only a little bit, know yourself and the enemy, can you win every battle!"


    These words made the two women helpless, and Xu An soon brought a person from the pinnacle to the governor''s residence.


    "It''s really a member of the Nether Clan!"


    Perceiving the cold aura on this person, Ye Fan''s expression suddenly became a little serious.


    "You are Ye Fan?"


    That person was not shy at all. When he saw Ye Fan, his expression also became serious, and at the same time he looked carefully.


    "Exactly! What do you want to say when you come to me?"


    Ye Fan kept a distance from this person, and his humanity was always flying around him.


    Regardless of the fact that this person''s cultivation base is weak, if he uses yin and yang suicide arrows and other despicable methods to sneak attack, no matter how high Ye Fan''s cultivation base is, he will be hit.


    "I heard that you have a long sword, called a heavenly sword, can you see it!"


    The man did not answer immediately, but suddenly demanded.


    "can!"


    Ye Fan readily agreed, squeezing his palm in the void, and already took out the crystal-like heavenly sword.


    As soon as the Heavenly Sword came out, the hall of the Governor''s Mansion was immediately flooded with fierce sword power, which also caused the person to retreat two steps violently.


    "Heaven Sword, really amazing!"


    After seeing this, the man nodded secretly, as if he had confirmed something, and immediately started to say, "I am here to inform you of an important thing, about the chasing wind and the ancient battlefield."

 Chapter 1874： Nether Son

    "tell me the story!"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan, including the two women next to him, plus Xu An, all concentrated.


    What they want to know most now is this matter.


    "Pluto was defeated millions of years ago, but it has left behind in the four regions of the upper realm in preparation for a comeback."


    The man revealed a major secret as soon as he exited, and he described it in particular, "The book of the Shangrui land is called Huo Dong, the first blood refiner in the land of the East Pole, and the land of Beicang is the rebirth of the Pluto The land is the source of the explosion of the Nether Clan, as for the land of the wild..."


    "What is the wilderness?"


    Ye Fan and others were all surprised by Pluto''s wonderful layout, and at the same time asked in unison.


    "It''s the son of Nether!"


    The man''s tone became a little heavy.


    "Son of Netherworld, who is this?"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan was confused, and at the same time subconsciously asked, "How does this person compare to the ancient Mingjiang?"


    "Hehe, the ancient Ming Jiang is just a slave in front of the Nether Son. The Nether Son ranks second only to the Hades in the Nether Clan, and he is the successor he once cultivated with all his strength!"


    After hearing this, the man sneered and turned serious.


    "successor!"


    Hearing these three words, Ye Fan and others already understood the meaning of the son of the netherworld, which is like the emperor of the Shangrui Dynasty.


    "Then chasing the wind to the ancient battlefield, is it just..."


    Some confusion in Ye Fan''s mind has been solved.


    "That''s right, the real purpose of Zhuangfeng Mingjiang and Xuejiming is not to kill you, but to resurrect the son of the netherworld with the help of a secret method, so that it can successfully take down the entire wilderness, but I don''t know what they did. , Defeat in your hands, this plan will be stranded!"


    The man nodded, and at the same time looked at Ye Fan with a strange look.


    It is indeed not easy for this person to kill two great masters in a row, destroy the 600,000 disciples of the Nether clan, and defeat them.


    Ye Fan''s heart became clearer after hearing this, but he couldn''t completely believe this person''s words, and took the opportunity to ask a flaw and said: "Why didn''t Pluto resurrect the son of the Nether earlier, and put it now?"


    "The son of the Nether is a character second only to Pluto. Do you think resurrection is as simple as that? It requires the Pluto to restore a few percent of the power, and the Nether clan is not as simple as you think!"


    The man knew that his news was under Ye Fan''s suspicion, and he was a little unhappy.


    "go on!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and didn''t breathe with him. Pluto''s strength is still insufficient, so it makes sense, otherwise he would have been killed in Yuxu Palace earlier.


    "According to my benefactor, he would like to give you two reminders. One is to immediately prevent the Secret Technique of Zun Feng Ming, and let the son of the Nether die completely. According to the information he received, this method of resurrection is unique and single. One chance!"


    The man said solemnly.


    "What about the second point?"


    Ye Fan asked immediately.


    "The second point is that once the pursuit of the wind will succeed, you must abandon the prehistoric land and retreat to the East Pole or the capital!"


    The man continued.


    "Why? I need to know the reason!"


    Ye Fan''s voice was a little low, and his words made him a little unhappy.


    He knows that the two sides are advancing and retreating in the war, but completely abandon the prehistoric land. How is this possible?


    "It''s very simple. Once the son of Nether recovers, his strength will directly surpass the realm of transformation. You will not be his opponent at all, and you will definitely die at that time. Benevolence does not want you to have trouble!"


    The man became serious and thoughtful.


    "Beyond Transcendence!"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan''s four were shocked.


    "Could it be that the son of the netherworld is an eighth-rank saint?"


    Xu An''s face paled.


    This realm has exceeded his imagination, and it may have existed in the ancient times, but until now, these powerful men have hardly appeared, and they are absolutely invincible.


    Even for the 8-Rank realm, they have a little understanding.


    "At least 8-Rank, maybe stronger."


    Nether traitor nodded his head.


    "In any case, I can''t retreat. I can only agree to the first two requirements of your benefactor!"


    Ye Fan''s face was heavy, and the pressure on his shoulders increased sharply, but he was not discouraged.


    "I can''t control your will, I just inform you of the news. If you want to prevent the son of Nether from recovering, you must as soon as possible, otherwise everything will be too late."


    The Nether Traitor didn''t care about Ye Fan''s attitude, but gave another reminder.


    "I understand!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and his eyes became suspicious, "Now let''s talk about you, why are you betraying the Nether Clan, and who is the benefactor in your mouth?"


    "It''s very simple, Benevolence said you will understand when you see this thing!"


    The Nether Traitor seemed to have known Ye Fan''s question a long time ago, and directly took out a simple stone path.


    "Star Rough Stone!"


    When Ye Fan saw this thing, his eyes trembled crazily, and at the same time he suddenly realized, "Brother Pan An, it was you!"


    "Your benefactor, how is your life now?"


    Ye Fan''s eyes flashed with gratitude, and at the same time cared about Tao.


    "At this moment, he is reused by the Pluto, replacing the position of Xuanji, and he has become a character no less than that of the Pluto. At the same time, he also asked me to remind you that in addition to the eight ancient Plutos, there are some strong men in the Nether clan, you Be careful!"


    Nether Traitor explained lightly.


    "Okay, thanks a lot!"


    Ye Fan nodded heavily, with the help of his good brother, which made him more confident in dealing with the Nether Clan.


    At this moment, Li Panan has the same status as the Ming general, even Ye Fan dare not underestimate it.


    "That''s the end of the story, I should go on the road too, you cherish yourself, in the future, the benefactor will pass the message, and this stone will be the sign!"


    The Nether traitor was neither arrogant nor humble from beginning to end, and his face gradually paled as he spoke.


    "Wait a minute, you... don''t you want to..."


    Ye Fan felt that this person''s vitality was rapidly draining, and he was shocked, his eyes trembled.


    "En Gong saved my life and led me to join the Nether Clan. How could I be involved in him? Don''t forget, I am a Nether disciple and fell into the hands of the enemy. This is the inevitable end of the Nether disciple!"


    The Nether traitor smiled indifferently, and fell on his back to the ground.


    "Thank you!"


    There was a trace of respect in Ye Fan''s eyes, and this man was considered a man.


    "Leader, this news is too big, should you report it to the capital immediately and let them send some people to support it?"


    Xu Anshang was still in shock until the Nether traitor fell to the ground.


    The eighth rank saint was about to be born, he couldn''t even imagine.


    "Don''t use it for the time being, so as not to startle the snake, if you want to help, you already have this wild land!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and said profoundly, and at the same time said decisively, "Can''t wait any longer, immediately pass the order, and immediately set off on the ancient battlefield of Honghuangzhai!"

 Chapter 1875： Build strength

    "Yes!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Xu An immediately went on.


    Two hours later, Ye Fan and the others went out of Xunlong City to Honghuangzhai.


    In Xunlong City, they left a hundred thousand city army, led by Wang Sheng.


    "Ye Fan, we only have 300,000 horses here. Will we suffer if we pass by?"


    On the way, Lingxin expressed concern.


    Since Pluto has a foundation in the ancient battlefield, it must not be underestimated, and there may be other powers to help chase the wind.


    "I think it''s better to inform the capital!"


    Xu An also suggested to the side.


    "Don''t worry, I will arrange it freely!"


    Ye Fan smiled faintly and interrupted their words.


    Re-arranging troops at this moment will delay everyone''s speed. As for the capital, the notification will be of little use.


    The emperor is extremely selfish. If he can send a strong man, what do he want as a young leader to do?


    The key to this task of destroying the chasing wind is surprise.


    After that, Ye Fan called Feng Xi directly, Zhen Feiyang plus Yang Ling, and ordered: "Go back to their respective families immediately and let them send the main force to the ancient battlefield. The faster the better, the survival of the wild land , In one fell swoop!"


    "Yes!"


    Hearing this, Feng Xi''s trio all agreed silently. They have been controlled by Ye Fan, so there is no reason to refuse.


    "Ye Fan, although the Tatu Demon Race is weak, they should also do their best for the prehistoric land. I will go there!"


    Seeing Ye Fan summoned Feng Xi''s trio, Ling Feishhuang took the initiative to step forward.


    She is not a lieutenant, and it does not hurt to leave temporarily.


    "Okay, fight for speed!"


    Ye Fan originally wanted to entrust Ling Xiao, but now Ling Feishhuang took the initiative to invite Ying, and it was the same.


    "rest assured!"


    After Ling Feishhuang said, he left the team directly and flew away alone.


    Their individual speed is bound to be much faster than this 300,000 army, and maybe the ancient people will come to the ancient battlefield first.


    "Ye Fan, what about the Azure Demon Race? Why don''t I go!"


    After Qing Shiyu learned of Ye Fan''s plan, she also took the initiative to ask Yingdao.


    However, unlike Ling Feishhuang, her heart was repulsive to the Azure Demon Race, or disappointed.


    "Don''t be embarrassed, if they have some conscience, they will come by themselves!"


    Ye Fan said something to stop Qing Shiyu''s thoughts, and said lightly.


    With the other four ancient tribes all sending people, he didn''t believe that the Azure Demon Clan could still sit still.


    At this time, he is still intriguing, that is definitely a fool.


    One day later, Honghuangzhai, the ancient battlefield.


    On the side of the teleportation array, there was a lot of noise, gathering disciples from all sides.


    "This Ye Fan, let us come here for the first time, but he doesn''t see anyone. Is he playing with us?"


    "That''s right, I heard that Feng Mingying took the Netherworld disciple to hide in this ancient battlefield. That kid wanted to kill us!"


    For Ye Fan, the young leader, the disciples below them can be described as complaining.


    As for the few headed people, their expressions are also very dark, and they don''t know what they are thinking.


    "Since you are afraid of death, what else do you do?"


    Ling Feishhuang couldn''t listen to it at this moment, interjecting and scolded.


    Are these people the main force? It looks like it''s all cowards.


    "Ling Feishhuang, is there a place for you to talk here? Your Tiaoyu Demon Race is just an affiliated family of the Abyss Demon Race, nothing counts, shut up!"


    A disciple of the ghost race immediately denounced.


    "Hmph, although the strength of my Tatu Demon Race is low, it is much stronger than you guys of the Ghost Race who are greedy for life and fear of death. Now that you know that Chaifeng has taken the Nether disciples to hide in the ancient battlefield, you should come here long ago to fight to the death. !"


    Ling Feishhuang scolded angrily.


    These family forces are extremely close to the ancient battlefield, and there are teleportation formations that can be used, but after learning the news, no one came to the ancient battlefield to explore.


    Until Ye Fan gave a special order at this moment, these people came over reluctantly, but cursed in their mouths, which really made her hate.


    At least the Tatu Mozu led by her didn''t have so many complaints.


    "Ling Feishhuang, do you think that your little brother became a lieutenant by some unknown means, so he can do whatever he wants? If you have something to say, just repeat what he said?"


    The disciple of the ghost clan was furious after hearing this.


    "Don''t you have the guts to say it? Coward!"


    Ling Feishhuang scolded.


    "court death����"


    The ghost clan disciple just wanted to do something, but was interrupted by the ghost clan leader.


    As for Feng Xi, his face was expressionless from beginning to end, and he did not speak.


    "Ling Feishhuang, I haven''t seen you for a while, you really are getting more and more arrogant, could it be that Ye Fan failed?"


    The ghost clan died down, but it didn''t mean that other ancient clan would let him go. A voice of teasing and irony came from the abyss demon clan. He was a disciple of the abyss demon clan who was also a woman.


    "Hmph, you have no guts, but you say that I am arrogant, which is really ridiculous logic!"


    When Ling Feishhuang saw the situation, a trace of dread appeared in his eyes, and his tone slowed down.


    After all, these were disciples of the Abyss Demon Race, and according to their status, these disciples crushed Ling Feishuang.


    "Bold, do you dare to speak to me like this? I don''t think Ta Tiao Mozu wants to get better, right!"


    The disciple of the Demon Race who had status immediately felt that his majesty had been violated, and shouted.


    At normal times, Ling Feishhuang was whispering to her, and had never ridiculed her.


    "Zhen Jiao, don��t think I��m really afraid of you. At the moment, the powerful enemy of the Nether clan is in front of you. I hope you can collect your ridiculous dignity. Now it��s not your turn to show off. It��s not you who can save the wild land. The Abyss Demon Race is not you Zhen Jiao, but the young leader Ye Fan. In front of him, you and I are the same!"


    Seeing Zhen Jiao threaten herself with her family again, Ling Feishhuang also broke out at this moment, the identity gap has always suppressed her, but at this moment her vision is no longer limited to the prehistoric land, under Ye Fan''s hand, she and Zhen Jiao There is no difference at all.


    "Huh, I, Zhen Jiao, belong to the Abyss Demon Clan. This time it is also for the face of Brother Feiyang. What kind of young leader is nothing more than that in my eyes. Even if you really have to come to him, I am not afraid! "


    Zhen Jiao''s eyes flickered cold, as if anger was being accumulated, she said, she directly ordered to the abyss demon disciple on the side, "This woman has no respect and humiliation, and she has taken off her clothes for me, so as to be like you!"


    Ling Feishhuang''s status in the Tatu Demon Race is not low, Zhen Jiao dare not directly kill, but insulting her can still be done.


    Hearing this, the eyes of the male disciples of the Abyss Demon Race all lit up, coveting at Ling Feishuang''s body.


    How can a disciple of Tatu Mozu endure such a humiliation, when he was about to stand up, he heard a cold voice from a distance: "Taking clothes off? Will you play as a child? You try to move her!"

 Chapter 1876： Conflicts

    "who?"


    Hearing this, Zhen Jiao turned her head and looked at the place where the sound was coming from.


    I saw that in the distance and mid-air, black clouds were pressing down on the city, and dense figures were speeding up.


    At the same time, several figures in front of it were slowly falling, coming to the center of the crowd.


    The leader is a young man with a handsome face, now watching Zhen Jiao with cold eyes.


    "You are Ye Fan?"


    Feeling Ye Fan''s gaze, Zhen Jiao trembled a little, even she herself didn''t know where the fear came from.


    "Immediately apologize to Ling Feishhuang, otherwise I will strip your clothes off and throw them into the ancient battlefield!"


    Ye Fan was expressionless and said very simply.


    "what did you say?"


    Upon hearing this, Zhen Jiao''s eyes widened and her expression changed drastically.


    Everyone was also shocked, but Ye Fan was so arrogant as soon as he came, making it clear that it was for Ling Feishuang to make his head.


    "Sister, are you okay!"


    At this moment, Ling Xiao had already walked out from behind Ye Fan, and said with concern.


    Ling Feishhuang shook his head, looking at the figure in the center with grateful eyes.


    "Ling Feishhuang is a member of our affiliated family. Jiaoer educated the tribe. What is it to you? You, the young leader, are too lenient!"


    Seeing that Zhen Jiao was almost speechless, a male disciple of the Abyss Demon Race walked out beside him.


    This male disciple''s cultivation is very strong, only inferior to that of Zhen Feiyang on the first day of the Abyss Demon Clan. The gaze towards Zhen Jiao is full of pampering, and the meaning is self-evident.


    Ye Fan glanced at this person, but asked faintly: "You want to be stripped too, don''t you?"


    "Hey!"


    Hearing this, the expressions of everyone around him became more exciting, I wonder if they were laughing at the Abyss Demon Race or Ye Fan.


    After all, Ye Fan took it for granted.


    "Young leaders, this is indeed a matter in our own clan, I hope you don''t make unreasonable trouble!"


    The leading old man of the Demon Race finally spoke, the muscles on his old cheeks hesitated constantly, obviously suppressing his anger.


    "In that case, I will make one point today. Starting from today, the Tatu Demon Race will be covered by me and will no longer be an affiliated family of any ancient race."


    Ye Fan looked at the old man and said very strongly.


    At the beginning, the Tatu Demon Race was kind to him and helped him escape the pursuit. The position of Vice-General Ling Xiao was his own deserved, and now is the time for Ye Fan to truly repay him.


    As soon as this statement came out, the audience was shocked, and the eyes of everyone in the Tatu Mozu flickered violently, as if they saw some kind of hope.


    With Ye Fan''s status and status, he was definitely no less than an ancient race.


    Even in the current situation, Ye Fan''s status is higher than that of the Abyss Demon Race. With Ye Fan protecting them, what is the Tatu Demon Race afraid of?


    "It''s not your turn to intervene in the matter of my demons, don''t know what''s wrong!"


    The face of the demon old man became gloomy.


    As for the ghost people on the side, they were watching with relish. The young leaders had such a strong conflict with the demons as soon as they came. They were happy to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight.


    "I don''t know if it''s you. I haven''t settled the previous account with you. If it wasn''t for the threat of the Nether Clan, the first 300,000 disciples in my hand would be your Abyss Demon Clan."


    Ye Fan raised his arm and pointed straight at the people of the Abyss Demon Race, his tone was passionate.


    These words also caused the nearly 100,000 demons present to tremble, as if they were a little scared.


    The previous ones were indeed not Ye Fan''s opponents.


    "Feiyang, don''t you say anything?"


    The old demon clan looked at Zhen Feiyang with a bit of hatred for iron and steel. After all, the latter was one of the five generals, and his status in the youth team was not low.


    Zhen Feiyang looked dull at the moment, and faintly said: "I support the opinion of the leader."


    "Bastard stuff!"


    The demon elder was even more angry when he heard it. He had heard the demon elder say that Zhen Feiyang might be controlled. He didn''t believe it, but at the moment he understood a little.


    "Take hands, take their clothes off for me, discard their cultivation base, and throw them into the depths of the ancient battlefield!"


    Seeing that the two of Zhen Jiao were still arrogant and unwilling to apologize, Ye Fan didn''t want to waste any more time and simply said.


    "Swipe!"


    In an instant, the three figures rushed towards the two of them, their identities made several ancient tribes unacceptable.


    These three figures are Zhen Feiyang and Feng Xi, plus Huang Ling. The two ancient tribes who originally wanted to watch a good show were also abruptly stirred in.


    "what����"


    How could Zhen Jiao be the opponent of these three people? Her strength was suppressed and she suddenly screamed. As for the man, she was unable to protect herself at this moment, and quickly retreated.


    "stop!"


    How could the old man watch the humiliation of his people, and immediately rushed to the three of Zhen Feiyang who looked like a demon.


    However, before his attack arrived, a beautiful figure had already stood in front of him.


    This person was wearing a long green skirt, the skirt wafting in the wind, but in the elegant temperament, there was a coldness that made people afraid to underestimate.


    "boom!"


    The old demon clan collided with this person, but he flew out directly.


    "Qing Shiyu, you..."


    The old man looked at the beautiful woman in front of him in shock, whose strength unexpectedly surpassed him so much.


    The strength of the third stage of the Realm Transformation Realm, but the cultivator in the middle stage of the seventh stage of Realization Realm knocked him into the air.


    However, because it was the first encounter, it was not intense, so the demon old man was not injured, but the shock in his heart became stronger and stronger.


    Qing Shiyu''s progress is astonishing. He has never experienced such a big improvement in Honghuangzhai.


    Thinking of this, the demon old man couldn''t help but glanced at Ye Fan who had been standing in the center, feeling a little frightened.


    Qing Shiyu is already so powerful, comparable to the ancient masters, isn''t this person even more terrifying.


    Ye Fan''s realm at the moment has surpassed Qing Shiyu.


    "Old man Zhen Kuang, don''t persuade you, let''s help you, we are gathered today, there is no reason to be afraid of this!"


    Seeing that the strongest geniuses on his side had become Ye Fan''s puppets, the Ghost Clan and the Huangtian Demon Clan naturally couldn''t stop, and the two leading old men shot at the same time and rushed towards Ye Fan.


    Today''s conflict was caused by the Tatu Demon Clan, but it was not limited to this, but rose to the point where the ancient clan maintained their authority in the prehistoric land.


    They are the masters of the wild land, and this pattern must not be broken by the arrival of Ye Fan, a young leader.


    "Qing Shiyu, you are confused by this son, don''t hurry up to stop!"


    At the same time, a voice came from behind Ye Fan, and he knew it was the Azure Demon Race.


    Ever since Qingwan Mountain was killed by Ye Fan, the enmity between Ye Fan and the Qingtian Demon Race was probably greater than that of the Abyss Demon Race.


    Seeing that the five ancient tribes except the Tatu Demon tribe, the other four tribes have already taken action, Ye Fan didn''t worry at all. Instead, he put a sneer on the cloth and said: "Hehe, it''s all here, let you understand now, this predecessor Land, who has the final say!"

 Chapter 1877： Reluctantly compromise

    Ye Fan understands this principle first, so he is all within his expectation of the situation at this moment.


    He has been grieving with several ancient clans for a long time, and this battle is about to break out sooner or later, and there was an accident in the fight against the Nether clans, it would be better to detonate earlier.


    Therefore, even if there is no previous humiliation by Ling Feishhuang this time, Ye Fan will break the pattern of the Demon Race and cover the Tatu Demon Race.


    "Swipe..."


    At this moment, the two big monster races plus the three leaders of the ghost race all rushed towards Ye Fan.


    "Leader, I want to try!"


    Seeing the powerful aura in front of him, Xu An, who had just increased his spiritual cultivation base, took the initiative to ask.


    There are several lieutenants who are also ready to move. With their strength, they may not be able to defeat these old men, but a few tricks are fine.


    "No, I don''t want to waste any more time, let me solve them quickly!"


    Ye Fan spoke to stop Xu An, turning his right hand into a palm, and a floating spar appeared in his palm, which was the heart of humanity.


    To deal with these three people, the power of reincarnation alone is sufficient.


    "Reincarnation, go!"


    Ye Fan''s right hand is holding the Humane Heart, while his left hand is above the Humane Heart, and he gently swipes outward.


    "Om..."


    In an instant, a white light swayed forward, turning into a rotating vigor in the process of moving forward. Its shape was like a small tornado, but the tornado was much larger than it was before.


    As the power of reincarnation increases, its shape is gradually changing.


    "what?"


    The three people who rushed forward were quickly enveloped by the vigor of reincarnation, their bodies as if deep in a quagmire, and they were struggling no matter what.


    "That''s the strength?"


    Ye Fan snorted when he saw it, making all the three old men blush. The power of their sacred spine could not be used at all under the strength of reincarnation.


    It was wiped out as soon as it appeared, and it was very weak.


    At this moment, the ancient disciples below were also stunned. Seeing the embarrassed appearance of their respective old men, they could hardly imagine that these highly respected figures would all be defeated by a young man, and the defeat was so ridiculous.


    "The battle is over before it starts. This young leader is too terrifying!"


    "Yes, I feel that his strength is comparable to those of the ancestors who have gone to the capital!"


    The people of the Tatu Demon Race originally wanted to help Ye Fan, and it seemed that there was no need at all at this moment.


    "If that''s the case, how can you stand alone here?"


    Ling Feishhuang uttered a word, in addition to gratitude, there was a hint of reverence in her beautiful eyes.


    She hadn''t felt this strong before, but now she really admires Ye Fan.


    "We admit defeat!"


    After struggling for a while, the three elders had no choice but to face reality.


    If they continue to persevere, they will only be even more embarrassed, and if Ye Fan does this, it is obvious that there is room for him and he has no intention of killing them.


    "Now I have the final say in this wild land. If there are any dissents, do you understand it?"


    Hearing the three old men begging for mercy, Ye Fan didn''t let them go for the first time, but took the opportunity to stand up.


    Hearing this, the Tatu Mozu cheered for joy, while the other four ancient clans were silent and inexplicably sad.


    "Boom boom!"


    Three embarrassed figures fell to the ground. On the other side, the old man of the Demon Race had already been shot out by Qing Shiyu, and at this moment he also lost the idea of ??resisting.


    Ye Fan is too strong, it''s not something they can deal with.


    "Ye Fan, we can listen to you temporarily, but none of us can represent the final decision of the ancients!"


    The demon old man took the lead to compromise and affirmed.


    "I understand, I am waiting for your grandparents to come to me!"


    Ye Fan looked indifferent.


    Because his purpose is not to truly control the five ancient tribes, but just want to unite the power of everyone to fight against the Nether Clan, and those ancient tribe ancestors may be grateful to Ye Fan.


    "We were wrong, please forgive me!"


    Zhen Jiao and the man had already taken the initiative to come to Ling Feishhuang and bowed to apologize.


    Both of them are in a mess at the moment, and there is not much clothes left on them, mostly turned into cloth strips.


    Most of Zhen Jiao''s body was seen. At the moment, her teary eyes were hazy, and the pear blossoms were raining, making her look pitiful.


    But no one in the room pityed her, because she could not live by committing sins.


    As for the man, he was much better, but he looked embarrassed.


    "Zhen Jiao, I didn''t expect you to have today. I would never forgive you if it wasn''t for a strong enemy!"


    Ling Feishhuang sneered, but in the end he didn''t intend to pursue it.


    "Thank you!"


    Zhen Jiao''s eyes sank, but she still thanked her.


    "get out!"


    Ling Feishhuang waved his hand impatiently and whispered lightly.


    This remark caused Zhen Jiao''s gaze to sink slightly again. This was what she used to make Ling Feishhuang used to call her, but now everything is reversed.


    "Hehe, you apologize now, don''t you think it''s a bit late?"


    Although Ling Feishhuang planned to let Zhen Jiao go, Ye Fan obviously didn''t think so, and a sneer came.


    As soon as these words came out, Ling Feishhuang and the two shook violently, and said with a shiver: "You...what do you want to do?"


    Ye Fan''s gaze towards the two became subtle, and the change from arrogance to trembling was sometimes so rapid.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you. We are going to explore the ancient battlefield. You two will be divided into two points. Let''s set out first and be a pioneer!"


    Ye Fan chuckled and said his discipline.


    Hearing this, Zhen Jiao and the other two breathed a sigh of relief. Although this move was dangerous, it was better than being killed directly by Ye Fan.


    "Then let''s get ready!"


    Zhen Jiao glanced at her embarrassed appearance, and said.


    "No need, just go like this. What you want is this effect. I heard that there are a lot of satyrs from the Nether clan, so be careful!"


    Ye Fan directly refused, and specifically reminded.


    Upon hearing this, Zhen Jiao''s complexion suddenly turned pale, and she was frightened.


    "Elder, we..."


    The man felt that he was going to die, and he immediately looked at Zhen Kuang, an old demon clan.


    Zhen Kuang sighed helplessly, and didn''t dare to say anything at all.


    Now Ye Fan has the final say, even if he intercedes, it is useless.


    "Hurry up, do you want me to see you off?"


    Seeing the two trembling, Ye Fan urged.


    The late apology has no effect in his eyes, and the punishment must be there.


    Hearing Ye Fan''s urging, the two trembled towards the interior of the ancient battlefield.


    Many disciples of the ancient race looked at their backs, only to feel panic.


    Fortunately, they didn''t jump out to fight Ye Fan, otherwise I''m afraid it will end the same at the moment.


    Especially Zhen Jiao, the man was arrested, and it was a big deal to die, but she was arrested, I am afraid that life is worse than death, and the appearance at the moment is even more tempting to commit a crime.

 Chapter 1878： Hard to find

    "Ye Fan, you are using these two people as bait, the Nether Clan is not so good to deceive!"


    Lingxin seemed to see through Ye Fan''s thoughts and laughed softly beside him.


    "Anyway, give it a try and say it again. Besides, this is the punishment that the two deserve. If they didn''t abolish their cultivation base, it was already very good!"


    Ye Fan responded indifferently. He did have this idea, but it was more like a joke and punishment.


    The ancient battle scenes were very active, and the two people wanted to find the Nether Clan, which was completely a fantasy.


    "That man is fine, but Zhen Jiao, with a voluptuous body, might really make the Nether Clan show some clues!"


    Lingxin also came forward to speak.


    She was very optimistic about Ye Fan''s ideas.


    As for Zhen Jiao''s fate, even as a woman, she didn''t have the slightest compassion for her, everything was her own.


    "Don''t talk about this, I will discuss with those old guys, and then explore all aspects!"


    Ye Fan interrupted the topic immediately.


    It is not wise to talk to other women in front of your own woman.


    After a while, the leaders of the five ancient tribes were all summoned by Ye Fan.


    Since there had just been a battle, they all knew Ye Fan''s strength, so they seemed very honest.


    Except for the leader of the Tatu Demon Clan, the strength of the elders of the other four ancient tribes is similar.


    Under such circumstances, such a strong person can still be left. It can be seen that the emperor has given favor and placed it in Yuxu Palace and other places. Not to mention the Seventh Level of Realization Realm, as long as the strong person is above the third level, he will be summoned to support the capital.


    Perhaps the emperor also knew that there were factors of instability in this wild land, so there was such a scene.


    "What? Son of the Nether!"


    "Eighth-Rank Saint, isn''t that a fusion state? We can''t deal with this kind of strength at all!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s narration of important news, the elders of the five ancient tribes all opened their eyes wide and were frightened.


    "What we have to do is to prevent the birth of the son of the netherworld, and to fight against it is the next best thing!"


    Ye Fan first explained, stabilized their trembling minds, and at the same time asked, "Do you know the realm of the eighth-grade saints? What is the combination realm?"


    "I know that, the current strongest of our Abyss Demon Race is the realm of fusion!"


    Zhen Kuang took the initiative to speak. I don��t know whether he is sincerely explaining or wanting Ye Fan to feel the pressure. In short, he has no reservations. ��The saint��s later period is to pursue harmony with the heavens and the earth, perfect the use of the power of the heavens and the earth. It can begin to merge with the sacred ridge behind it and gradually turn into the celestial body!"


    "Heavenly Spiritual Eucharist?"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Fan secretly remembered the name in his heart, as if opening the door to a new world.


    Unexpectedly, at the end of the cultivation, the Holy Spine would return to the body.


    "The Heavenly Spirit Saint Body combines the power of the Holy Spine and the Heaven and Earth Spirit Body, which can greatly enhance the strength of the cultivator, which is at least a hundred times stronger than the cultivator of the Ninth Layer of the Realm of Transformation!"


    The old man of the ghost clan also interjected, looking a little embarrassed at the moment.


    This kind of physique, they are already beyond expectation.


    "A hundred times! So strong!"


    Ye Fan was taken aback by this number, the span between the realm of transformation and the realm of fusion was a bit larger.


    At the same time, he finally understood the reason why Li Panan would make him retreat immediately.


    With Ye Fan''s strength at the moment, the powerhouse who defeated the Ninth Level of Transformation Realm is absolutely nothing, but if you want to say that they have a hundred times the power, even if you break through to the fourth level, they dare not speak lightly.


    "Since this son of Nether is so powerful, it is even more impossible for us to regenerate him. You also order to go down and explore the ancient battlefield in an all-round way!"


    After Ye Fan had a vague concept of the state of fusion, he immediately ordered.


    Once the Son of Nether appeared, he was definitely his greatest enemy, and Ye Fan wanted to avoid this situation as much as possible.


    "Well, I know there are several places where the battles were fierce in the ancient battlefield, we can focus on exploring!"


    All five nodded and agreed, and Zhen Kuang suggested.


    "Well, as soon as possible!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and led the youth team into the ancient battlefield together.


    At the beginning, the Nether traitor only talked about the task of chasing the wind, but didn''t specify the location. The ancient battlefield had a huge range, even if he knew the location, he couldn''t tell the unknown.


    The only way to search now is to rely on the human sea tactics.


    The five ancient tribes together had about 500,000 disciples, plus Ye Fan��s own 300,000, for a total of 800,000, and a comprehensive search should not take much time.


    "Ye Fan, where do we go? I feel that the places where the ancient wars erupted the most may be the biggest."


    Qing Shiyu suggested next to Ye Fan.


    "The five ancient tribes in these places have already explored, let''s focus on the edge areas!"


    Ye Fan set his direction.


    "Alright, no matter how cunning they are, they will not leave this ancient battlefield!"


    Qing Shiyu nodded, it takes time at this moment.


    In the blink of an eye, the five ancient tribes checked the fiercely fighting locations, but found no clues.


    As for Ye Fan and others, they are still groping around the edges, consuming manpower and time.


    Eight hundred thousand people, looking for a whole day, are already a little impatient, this Nether clan seems to have evaporated from the world.


    Just when the situation was at a deadlock, Ye Fan suddenly moved his eyes and said excitedly: "Immediately let the disciples gather, there is news!"


    "what?"


    Xu''an and the others all couldn''t react. They were all together, and no one came to report at all. Could it be that Ye Fan has clairvoyance?


    "Zhen Jiao has something wrong!"


    Ye Fan said lightly, with countless messages in his words.


    "You... how do you know!"


    Qing Shiyu said with a look of error.


    "Say while walking!"


    Ye Fan said hurriedly, and galloped in that direction first.


    Looking for things, he has a powerful helper Soul Eater Ant.


    Soul Eater is a monster beast of the Southern Barbarian. It appears small in this upper realm. It is even impossible to search on the entire carpet in the ancient battlefield, but it is no problem to send some soldiers to follow Zhen Jiao.


    While punishing Zhen Jiao, Ye Fan released the soldier ants, focusing on Zhen Jiao. This was indeed his bait, but he didn''t report much hope.


    I never thought I could gain something at this moment.


    After hearing Ye Fan''s explanation halfway, everyone sighed, but they didn''t expect Ye Fan to have such a hand.


    Although the Nether Clan had strict rules, it could not conceal the original desires of those disciples.


    There is a knife on the head of the color, and there are traps everywhere.


    During the speeding journey, the five ancient tribesmen gathered towards Ye Fan at the same time. Eventually, 800,000 people marched in the direction that the Queen of Soul Eaters led.

 Chapter 1879： Location exposure

    In a remote corner of the ancient battlefield, a few black-clothed disciples were carefully guarding outside, always paying attention to the surrounding movement.


    At this moment, a figure rushed from a distance excitedly, with a woman in rags on her shoulders.


    The woman was struggling desperately at the moment, but she had exhausted her strength.


    "Look at it, this is a good thing, buddy is blessed today!"


    The figure came to a few people, threw the woman to the ground, and laughed lasciviously.


    "The third child, you... are you crazy? Don''t you know that Ye Fan is searching for us with all his strength? If Master Chasing knows, we will definitely die!"


    A man in black changed his face when he saw the woman.


    "This person is alone. I have observed all around. There is absolutely no one nearby and will not be found!"


    The youngest man is gearing up, his index finger is shaking.


    "I think you did not live or die, and immediately killed this woman, no, take it away first, and then kill it. If this place is exposed, none of us can afford it!"


    The man in black continued to teach.


    "Big Brother, isn''t the task of Master Herring just the last point? It''s about to be successful soon. Then we won''t have to hide from Ye Fan. Don''t you feel bad about killing such a good thing?"


    Hearing the words of the man in black, the third child was a hundred reluctant.


    "You bastards, even if I die, I won''t let you succeed!"


    This woman is naturally Zhen Jiao, knowing that she is not chaste, she has decided to blew herself up.


    "Stop her, the movement here must not be noticed by anyone, nor is Master Chasing!"


    Seeing this scene, the man in black immediately yelled and all rushed towards Zhen Jiao, firmly suppressing her strength.


    Originally, the cultivation bases of these Nether disciples would not be Zhen Jiao''s opponents at all. It was just that the strength in Zhen Jiao''s body had been exhausted in the previous battle, so the youngest would be caught.


    "Brother, this kind of woman should be honest if you teach it. Since you don''t want to, then I will teach her first!"


    The third child was a little anxious, for fear that this "prey" would really explode.


    "you����"


    Several people in black were speechless. The biggest problem of this man was lust. Looking at Zhen Jiao, they always felt a sense of anxiety in their hearts.


    "Swipe!"


    Just as the third child was planning to act unscrupulously, dense figures appeared above them, making all the people in black stunned.


    Ye Fan''s 800,000 army finally arrived here.


    "Do it, why did you stop?"


    Ye Fan smiled and looked at the stunned youngest below, and said lightly.


    "You...you are Ye Fan, no...this is not true!"


    There have been several battles before, but everyone who survived almost knew Ye Fan, the magical figure who killed their two great masters. At this moment, the youngest boy saw Ye Fan and was scared to pee.


    Several other people in black also trembled, knowing that something was bad.


    "Show me!"


    Ye Fan didn''t pay attention to the third child anymore, but called out the Heavenly Sword, and slammed into the void in front of him.


    "Boom!"


    Amid the violent shaking, a blood-colored mask gradually appeared in front of everyone.


    The mask covered the surrounding area for several miles, and it looked extremely conspicuous. The moment Ye Fan hit the mask, all the people inside spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Sure enough, I was almost fooled by you!"


    Seeing the mask appear, Ye Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and certain thoughts were already affirmed in his heart.


    Eight hundred thousand people searched the entire ancient battlefield in one day. This place was not unheard of, but at that time, the scarlet mask was not found.


    At that time, Ye Fan guessed that this secret technique might be hidden when it was cast, or that the chasing wind was afraid of being discovered by Ye Fan and others, so such a barrier was specially set up.


    It seems that his guess is right now. Fortunately, there are Soul Eater Ants and that lustful third child, otherwise he would really not find this place. Even if he finds it, it will take a long time.


    "what happened?"


    An irritated voice suddenly appeared from the scarlet mask, and at the same time a figure flew out, directly to the place where the man in black and the others were.


    He was extremely annoyed by the sudden attack.


    "Chasing... Master Chasing, they are on it!"


    The man in black pointed to the top and tremblingly said.


    "Yep?"


    Chasing the wind looked around and was shocked.


    "Zhu Feng Ming, meet again, you really make me easy to find!"


    Ye Fan said with a hint of teasing.


    At the same time, his men and horses have gradually dispersed, surrounding the huge scarlet mask.


    "Ye Fan, you are really lingering!"


    The face of the chasing wind is hideous, and the killing intent flows in the beautiful eyes.


    "Eat something inside and out!"


    After that, she glanced at the third and the third class. When she saw Zhen Jiao''s ragged figure, she immediately understood something, and with a wave of her sleeve, she directly obliterated the third and the third class.


    "drink!"


    When Zhen Jiao was about to be killed, a burst of magical power suddenly broke out in midair, and she rescued her extremely powerfully.


    The shot was Zhen Kuang. Ye Fan glanced at him and didn''t say much.


    Zhen Jiao also made a great contribution this time, and the merits and demerits can be offset.


    "Ye Fan, I think we need to talk!"


    Chasing the wind was not angry with this move, and the slight light in his eyes flashed, suddenly showing kindness.


    "I have nothing to discuss with you, listen to my orders, do it immediately, and break the mask first!"


    Ye Fan knew the purpose of chasing the wind and gave the order very simply.


    "Yes!"


    At this moment, 800,000 horses had already been scattered everywhere, surrounded by the mask, and began to accumulate strength in their hands.


    "Ye Fan, you..."


    Seeing this scene, the chasing wind was completely anxious. She was still thinking about how to fool Ye Fan to achieve the effect of delaying time, but Ye Fan would not give her the slightest chance.


    Zhuifeng didn''t think Ye Fan could know this big secret, but couldn''t figure out why he was so eager.


    "Chasing the wind, you don''t need to think too much, just grab it with your hands!"


    As everyone attacked the Scarlet Mask, Ye Fan also rushed towards the chasing wind, holding the Heaven Sword in his hand, igniting extremely dazzling sword light.


    At the same time, a soul villain emerged from behind, slowly opening his eyes, shooting out the power of the soul into the heavenly sword.


    This method is Ye Fan''s sword of destroying the ghosts, the most powerful attack on his body at this moment, the previous sword killed the two great masters of Xueji and You Ye.


    On the other side, Ye Fan''s avatar appeared behind Hu Feng at the same time, driving a white light to his back.


    Bai Guang is the heart of humanity, swift and violent, and also contains the power of a killer blow.


    Calculated like this, chasing the wind is tantamount to being attacked by the enemy.


    Ye Fan made an all-out effort, he didn''t want to give Chasing any chance, he wanted to kill her directly.


    He didn''t want to take the risk of the son of Netherworld.


    If the son of Nether does not come out, the prehistoric land can be temporarily calm, and Ye Fan can rest for a while.

 Chapter 1880： Whole city suicide bomb

    "It''s not that easy to kill me!"


    Faced with desperation, Chasing the wind slammed his mouth, holding the longbow high and hitting the three long arrows, without counterattack, but shot towards the blood-colored mask below.


    "Shoo, hoo..."


    The arrow from the string was so fast that it disappeared into the scarlet mask in the blink of an eye, as if it were integrated with it.


    "Build an arrow to build a bridge!"


    There was a light scream in the chasing wind, and the body burst out with rich blood.


    At the same time, Ye Fan''s two attacks also came to her body, and they met with the blood and light.


    "boom!"


    Sword power, power of reincarnation, plus this weird blood light, the three powers erupted in the air frantically, intertwined with each other, and it was difficult to separate for a time.


    Ye Fan frowned when he saw it, this was not the power of chasing the wind at all.


    The three arrows just before seemed to guide the power of the Scarlet Mask to reach the body of the chasing wind, playing a role of resistance.


    "brush!"


    When the three forces were intertwined, the chasing wind had already taken the opportunity to rush down, and the body was soon submerged in the scarlet mask.


    "Full attack!"


    Seeing that the chasing wind escaped, Ye Fan''s anger suddenly increased, and he shouted again.


    "boom!"


    After 800,000 people listened, they attacked harder and harder.


    The power emerging in this area of ??the ancient battlefield seems to be shaping a new ancient battle.


    After erasing the blood, Ye Fan''s Heavenly Sword and the Humane Heart gathered together and struck the light shield together.


    "Boom!"


    The surrounding space was constantly showing cracks due to the terrifying power erupted by 800,000 people, and the ground trembled constantly, the blood-colored mask in the center, under the long attack, the blood light finally dimmed a bit.


    At the moment, Zhuifeng was inside the scarlet mask, with a trace of resentment and anxiety in his eyes.


    Beside her, is a blood coffin.


    The appearance of the blood coffin is almost the same as that of Hades, engraved with strange patterns, gorgeous but terrifying.


    At this moment, a round bead is placed on the blood coffin, from which a strong blood gas is revealed for the blood coffin to absorb.


    At the same time, the powerful scarlet mask around was also released by this round bead.


    "Half of the Nether Blood Orb has been consumed. If we continue like this, we are afraid that our mission will fail. Even we ourselves will..."


    A lieutenant who was born to death following the chasing wind looked worriedly at the bead on the blood coffin that started to flash for the first time, frowning.


    "The consumption of the Scarlet Mask is too great at this moment!"


    Chasing Feng nodded, said the reason, and at the same time looked at the 200,000 disciples in the field and said, "Now there is only one way, I hope you will be prepared!"


    "Everything is subject to the instructions of Master Chasing Wind, you can sacrifice for the son of Netherworld, and die without regret!"


    The lieutenant''s eyes trembled after hearing it, and he knelt to the ground immediately.


    In the previous battle, only a few of the dozen or so lieutenants survived. He was among the lucky ones.


    Seeing this, the rest of the Netherworld disciples also knelt down.


    "Very well, lead our troops to kill, and stop them as much as possible!"


    Chasing points nodded in satisfaction, and ordered immediately.


    "Yes!"


    The lieutenant listened and went on.


    "what happened?"


    Outside, the people on Ye Fan''s side were shocked to see the 200,000 Nether disciples rushing out of the Scarlet Mask.


    Two hundred thousand against eight hundred thousand, this is a battle that needs no consideration.


    "Is this Nether Clan a desperate fight?"


    Xu An was a little surprised.


    "The scarlet mask is not broken, they don''t have to fight to the death!"


    Lingxin''s eyes were filled with suspiciousness, and his face became dark.


    "kill!"


    Ye Fan whispered and gave the order.


    In the face of 200,000 enemy troops, they have only one choice.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, the fierce battle officially broke out in mid-air, and these two hundred thousand Nether disciples had never thought of breaking through at all, but rushed out from all directions and fought with Ye Fan and others.


    "brush!"


    At the forefront of the battle, Ye Fan slashed out, killing thousands of disciples instantly, at an amazing speed.


    However, while fighting, his mind was placed on the scarlet mask, or the chasing wind inside.


    He was killing people so frantically, but the chasing wind did not appear to stop him, obviously he wanted them to die.


    "What the **** do you want to do?"


    Ye Fan focused on two purposes, thinking about the purpose of chasing the wind.


    Delaying time? This is possible, but these 200,000 people are only a quarter of Ye Fan''s side, and the chasing wind itself has not appeared, how long can it be delayed?


    "Listen to my orders, your eight lieutenants are responsible for resisting these 200,000 people, and the rest, continue to attack the mask, don''t join the battle!"


    Ye Fan made an insurance decision while thinking.


    Lingxin��s statement just now makes sense. Before the mask was broken, Husband sent 200,000 disciples out to postpone death, which is enough to see the importance of this mask.


    "Yes!"


    Hearing this, the situation of the fierce battle suddenly changed, and more than 600,000 people forcibly left the battle and attacked the Scarlet Mask in the center again.


    As for the eight lieutenants, each with 20,000 horses, there is no difficulty in dealing with the Nether team that has no strong leader and tens of thousands of disciples have died.


    "Boom!"


    In a short time, the mask that hadn''t stopped for a long time trembled again and was severely attacked.


    "Damn it!"


    Inside the mask, feeling the chasing wind of this scene, I couldn''t help but scream.


    Ye Fan is very shrewd in this regard, her plan to transfer the flames for the Scarlet Mask fell through.


    "Ye Fan, I will make you pay soon!"


    Under the anger of the chasing wind, Qiao''s face became hideous, and at the same time he immediately sat cross-legged on the ground, took the Nether blood bead from the blood coffin, and carefully held it in his palm.


    "boom!"


    The Scarlet Mask received another wave of attacks, causing the blood of the Nether Blood Bead to flicker.


    The original crimson Nether Blood Bead has dimmed a lot at this moment.


    "Ye Fan, what do you think this will make me helpless? Too naive!"


    In the blood-colored mask, suddenly came the sound of chasing the wind and laughing with anger.


    At the same time, he heard only a terrifying command, and said: "The disciple Nether listened to my command and immediately blew himself up!"


    "Hey!"


    Hearing this, most of the disciples on Ye Fan''s side were shocked, and after a brief astonishment, those Netherworld disciples resolutely released a terrifying aura, the meridians swelled, and blood flowed from the seven orifices. Terrifying.


    "What the **** do you want to do?"


    At this moment, everyone on Ye Fan couldn''t understand it. Didn''t they let them delay it? Why did it blew up again?


    "Be careful!"


    Ye Fan screamed, and the force generated by the self-detonation was three or four times as usual, which could severely injure many practitioners of the same level.


    There are more than 100,000 people left in the Nether Clan, and all of them blew themselves up.


    "Boom!"


    Under the terrifying power, a cloud of blood mist continuously emerged from the sky, just like releasing **** fireworks.


    However, these "fireworks" are not only pretty simple, but they also carry deadly power.

 Chapter 1881： Undead Array

    Hundreds of thousands of Netherworld disciples blew themselves up, causing a large number of disciples on Ye Fan''s side to be hit hard, with at least 200,000 in number.


    To say that the most tragic was the disciple of the eight lieutenants who were responsible for resisting. The power of self-destruction was extremely difficult to bear.


    "Chasing the wind, what the **** do you want to do!"


    Ye Fan yelled at the Scarlet Mask, really angry at this moment.


    The decision made by the chasing wind was too crazy, making Ye Fan vaguely feel more uneasy.


    The purpose of allowing hundreds of thousands of Netherworld disciples to explode was to injure Ye Fan''s disciples.


    "Now I will let you understand!"


    Zhuifeng''s angry answer came out very quickly, and at the same time, she only heard her whisper to herself, "The ghost of the ghost, does not die in the sky, the ghost of the vague soul, does not die on the ground..."


    With the appearance of this voice, the Nether Blood Orb in Feng Feng''s hand suddenly brightened, and in an instant it released a million feet of blood.


    This smear of blood directly broke through the scarlet mask and shot directly into the sky.


    At the same time, in the sky above Ye Fan and the others, the whispering voice of Chasing Wind continued, as if it was reverberating forever.


    "This...this seems to be the formation of the undead!"


    Hearing this death-like murmur, Ge Guangyi and Lai Zhiqing''s expressions changed greatly at the same time.


    "The Array of the Undead?"


    Ye Fan immediately looked at the two.


    "The Array of the Undead is a taboo formation, which can revive the souls that have just died, let them merge with their blood and become unique undead."


    Lai Zhiqing and Ge Guangyi said almost in unison.


    "The power of the undead..."


    Ye Fan just wanted to ask a question, but was interrupted by a voice, "Ye Fan, look at it..."


    Looking in the direction directed by Qing Shiyu, I saw the blood of those self-destructive disciples gathering but not dispersing. At this moment, they had begun to slowly turn into skeletons, with dark flames burning in their hollow eyes, rushing towards them.


    "Exit!"


    A brave and capable disciple rushed up and hit the skeleton''s breastbone with a punch.


    "boom!"


    There was a muffled sound. The punch that was originally enough to kill or even severely inflict the disciple of Netherworld, fell on the skeleton but only made it retreat a few steps. Although the sternum was broken, it quickly recovered under the envelope of blood. stand up.


    "Roar����"


    The skeleton consciousness is simple. After being attacked, he suddenly became angry, the flame in his eyes expanded a bit, and he roared and attacked.


    "boom!"


    Although the disciple caught it with a blow, his face was a little pale.


    "The strength of the early stage of Transforming Realm!"


    Seeing the battle between the two, Ye Fan had already distinguished the strength of these undead skeletons, his eyes looked a little solemn.


    "Swipe..."


    There is not only one undead, but thousands, appearing one after another.


    "Kill me!"


    A skull rushed towards Ye Fan, Ye Fan personally shot, the sky sword pierced into his body, and turned slightly, suddenly twisted it into powder.


    On the other side, his humanity also flew into the battlefield, crushing one skeleton after another.


    It''s just that Ye Fan and the others'' shots are far behind the speed at which the skeletons appear.


    "Ye Fan, enjoy it, quack quack!"


    In the blood-colored mask, there was a triumphant laughter from the wind, and slowly put the nether blood bead on the coffin beside him.


    In order to release this undead formation, she did not hesitate to sacrifice 200,000 horses and condense the undead with the help of the nether blood bead.


    This was her real plan, but the middle Ye Fan didn''t get a shot, and he had to let the Nether disciple take the initiative to explode.


    "Master Mingxuan, in order to revive you, you have sacrificed a great deal, and you must succeed!"


    Chasing the wind loyally knelt beside the blood coffin at this moment, praying secretly.


    As he spoke, the blood-colored mask around him began to slowly fade away, revealing the scene of chasing the wind inside.


    After the Nether Blood Orb releases the undead array, its power has reached its lowest limit. If the blood mask is used again, the Nether Child cannot be reborn.


    "Is it finally out?"


    Ye Fan immediately noticed the following scene. After killing the undead in front of him with a single blow, he immediately asked Lingxin and others, "You fight the undead with all your strength, and I will solve the following troubles first."


    "Okay, be careful by yourself!" Lingxin and the others heard unanimous voices.


    At this moment, the number of undead had almost reached 50,000. Regardless of the fact that the base number was not large, this was a powerful person in the realm of 50,000, not comparable to ordinary enemies.


    "Ye Fan, in the undead battle, the more dead people, the more undead, the stronger the blood, the stronger the undead, do you want all your 800,000 disciples to be buried here?"


    Perceiving Ye Fan''s intention, Chasing Wind stood up and galloped in front of Ye Fan to block the way.


    "To resurrect the people below, not just 800,000 disciples will die, but maybe 8 million, 80 million!"


    Ye Fan glanced at the weird blood coffin and said coldly.


    "Do you know who is down below?"


    Hearing what Ye Fan said, Chaifeng was suddenly startled.


    Could someone leak the secrets to Ye Fan? If so, Ye Fan''s crazy attack is not difficult to understand.


    "You have never done anything good. Even if I don''t know it, I will try my best to stop it!"


    Ye Fan opened the topic directly, and at the same time raised the Heavenly Sword, slammed into the chasing wind in front of him.


    Regarding the chasing wind, he shot the Wraith Soul Sword.


    Chasing the wind knew that the undead could trap 800,000 horses, but could not trap Ye Fan, so he was prepared for it. The longbow in his hand instantly caught a dozen arrows, and all shot at Ye Fan.


    "Shoo, hoo..."


    With the sound of breaking through the air, these arrows blocked Ye Fan''s sword light.


    It''s a pity that there is already a gap between the chasing wind at this moment and Ye Fan, and the arrow quickly dissipates, being easily crushed by sword power.


    "brush!"


    Jian Guang came in front of Zhuifeng, and his domineering and fierce sword power directly split the longbow in his hand into two. At the same time, a shocking sword mark appeared on the chest of Zhuifeng, vomiting blood and flew out.


    At the last moment, Longbow dissolved most of the power of the chasing wind, so he was not directly killed.


    However, this state is already the end of the battle.


    "Destroy the blood coffin below first, and then solve you!"


    Ye Fan glanced at Zhuifeng, but gave up this good opportunity to kill her, and the spirit-creating power released from the Heavenly Sword shot directly below.


    "Buzzing..."


    At the moment when the spirit power was created, the blood coffin below suddenly trembled violently, as if some power was about to burst out.


    "Don''t think about it!"


    Seeing this scene, the chasing wind became more hysterical, unable to take care of the severely injured body, and directly released his soul villain, resisting the front of creating soul power.


    "No, do you really have to..."


    Several strong men on Ye Fan''s side all noticed the abnormal changes below, and at this moment, regardless of their disciples being slaughtered by the undead, they shot down one after another.


    Especially the elders of the five ancient races, at this moment, they are all desperate. The rebirth of the son of the nether must be a catastrophe in the prehistoric land.

 Chapter 1882： A powerful enemy is born

    "brush!"


    The creation of soul power directly penetrated the soul villain who chased the wind, making her figure like a heavy blow, no longer having the ability to step on the void, and her body fell towards the ground.


    Ye Fan didn''t want to care about the life and death of the chasing wind, and like a few elders of the ancient tribe, he rushed towards the blood coffin that had changed a little below.


    "boom!"


    It''s a pity that the blocking of the chasing wind has paid off. After Ye Fan''s spirit-creating power was blocked, it was already too late. The blood coffin suddenly exploded in full view, and a terrifying force rippled outwards.


    "So strong!"


    Perceiving this power, even Ye Fan was shocked and was forced to retreat.


    As for Lingxin and others, they directly vomited blood and suffered minor injuries.


    A figure gradually emerged from the center of the explosion. Despite the mighty power, he seemed to be in the breeze, unaffected by it.


    The figure was a young man with a gloomy face, looking at the same age as Ye Fan, his face was handsome, and he could even be said to be strange.


    "A group of ants, dare to prevent my rebirth?"


    The nether blood bead was held in the hand by the man at this moment, looking down at Ye Fan and the others with condescending gaze, as if he was born superior.


    Looking at the person in front of him, Ye Fan and the others'' expressions were very gloomy. They did so much and worked hard, only a little bit of time away, but unfortunately they were resurrected by the son of the Nether.


    "Son of the Nether, this resurrection will allow you to enter the real hell!"


    Ye Fan quickly accepted the reality and his eyes became sharp.


    He has even faced Pluto, and naturally he will not be afraid of the son of Nether, even if the opponent is an eighth rank saint.


    "Just because you group of ants want to kill me Ming Xuan, it''s really ridiculous, then I will kill you first!"


    Ming Xuan looked around, flicked his sleeves, a black light emerged, and immediately shot towards Ye Fan.


    "Good job!"


    Feeling the powerful power coming from the black light, Ye Fan''s intent to fight sharply increased, and a sword slashed towards him.


    "Wow..."


    The power of the sword yao heavens caused ripples in the surrounding space, and at the same time received this black light.


    For Ye Fan at this moment, the power of this black light was at most several times higher than the power of the Ninth Layer of the Realm Transformation Realm, and he naturally handled it as usual.


    "interesting!"


    When Ming Xuan saw this scene, a trace of surprise suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    After all, Ye Fan''s realm is only the Triple Peak of Realization Realm. He originally thought that this person would be directly obliterated by him, but he did not expect it to be blocked.


    "Come again!"


    Ming Xuan seemed to be interested, and five black lights shot out from his hand, attacking Ye Fan.


    Just after he was reborn, he met someone with some strength. At this moment, he wanted to see where Ye Fan''s limit was.


    The five black lights are more powerful than one of them. Compared with the power of the Ninth Layer of the Transformation Realm, they are ten times, twenty times, thirty times...the last one is fifty times stronger.


    "Extinguish the ghost sword, kill it for me!"


    For these five forces, Ye Fan had already sensed it, and immediately shot with all his strength.


    "brush����"


    The Heaven Sword was like a small sun at the moment, and the strength of the sword light above had completely covered the original appearance of the Heaven Sword.


    The mighty sword power kept rippling away, facing the five black lights.


    "Puff puff����"


    In the front, soft noises kept coming, and the Heavenly Sword''s momentum broke through the four black lights in front of it like a bamboo break. When the last black light was here, it encountered an obstacle that was difficult to overcome.


    "Is this your limit? It''s better than me at the beginning!"


    Ming Xuan''s complexion at the moment was a bit strange, and his gaze at Ye Fan showed a trace of jealousy, which was fleeting.


    When he was at the triple peak of the Realization Realm, what he could contend was only thirty times that of the Nine Realm of Realization.


    Ye Fan was twenty times taller than him.


    Don''t underestimate this gap, the farther you get to the back, the gap will widen, until one side is no opponent at all.


    "boom!"


    In the end, the sword power and the black light dissipated in the contending, Ye Fan''s figure also returned to the original place, and he was a little gasping at this moment.


    He hasn''t used his power so hard for a long time, and this feeling has long become unfamiliar.


    "Boy, what is your name, are you interested in joining the Nether Clan and becoming the future master of this universe?"


    Seeing that Ye Fan is extremely talented, Ming Xuan couldn''t help but ask.


    "Ha! Hahahaha!"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan was stunned for a moment, and then laughed loudly, "If this idea of ??yours is known to Pluto, I''m afraid it will teach you a good lesson!"


    "Do you know the father?"


    After hearing this, Ming Xuan was taken aback, and then said in a serious tone, "Although the father is cruel, he also cherishes real talents. I was trained by him. I can ignore your fault this time!"


    "Hehe, I don''t share the same spirit with the Nether Clan, don''t be foolish!"


    Ye Fan sneered when he heard it, this Ming Xuan had just been reborn, and he would actually have the ridiculous idea of ??recruiting him.


    Now the Nether Clan''s hatred towards Ye Fan is even higher than that of Emperor Zun.


    "If that''s the case, then I can''t let you go, die!"


    Upon hearing this, Ming Xuan''s complexion suddenly sank, and his palm was squeezed, and he started to move really.


    "Boom!"


    Following his move, the sky above the sky changed in an instant, slowly condensing a black giant hand.


    The giant hand covered 10,000 meters in the surrounding area, with a magnificent momentum and huge volume, just like a mountain, pressing down towards Ye Fan below.


    "Good... so strong!"


    Feeling the terrifying coercion from above his head, many disciples around Ye Fan trembled and were inexplicably shocked.


    The black light just aimed at Ye Fan alone, but the giant hand at this moment covered tens of thousands of people around, so their pressure was the same as Ye Fan.


    Everyone will die if the giant hand falls.


    Ye Fan''s face was as cold as frost at the moment, and he didn''t know much about this giant hand.


    But he must not allow Lingxin and others to have an accident, and the threats from the undead surrounding him did not end there. Even if many people do not have this giant palm, they cannot protect themselves.


    "Humanity, stop me!"


    In desperation, Ye Fan gritted his teeth, released the defensive mask of humanity, and took the initiative to face the giant hand above.


    "Ye Fan..."


    "Leader..."


    Seeing this scene, everyone below was horrified, moved and anxious.


    Ye Fan did this to save them from being disturbed by giant hands.


    It''s just that Ye Fan''s single figure is really too small under this giant hand, and the power of this giant hand must have surpassed the fifty times the strength he can resist.


    "help!"


    Lingxin naturally couldn''t let Ye Fan face the danger alone, screamed and rushed up, Qing Shiyu and others followed closely, and even the elders of the five ancient tribes also shot.


    Even if they didn''t save Ye Fan, they still had to think about the tribe who was still suffering from the undead. The giant hand fell and the casualties were heavy.

 Chapter 1883： Breakthrough Fourfold

    "you guys����"


    Seeing everyone rushing, Ye Fan''s eyes were touched.


    With united will, perhaps in the hands of Mingxuan, the combined realm, there is really a glimmer of hope.


    "act recklessly!"


    Mingxuan was unmoved when he saw this. In his eyes, only Ye Fan had some strength. No one else could compare to the powerhouse of the Nine Layers Peak, let alone several times.


    With such strength, he has no qualifications to fight against him, a strong man in the fusion realm.


    Ye Fan walked in the forefront, facing the giant hand first, and only heard a monstrous loud noise. The light mask emitted by the humane heart forcibly resisted the whereabouts of the giant hand.


    However, the human heart trembled violently during the moment, and Ye Fan''s complexion was also uncertain.


    "Roar!"


    The clone Ye Fan appeared and turned into a wild dragon that was bigger than a giant hand.


    However, although the body was huge, he did not dare to touch the giant hand directly, and could only resist and contend with the power of the dragon.


    The power of Ming Xuan far surpasses the power of the sacred spine, and instead of head-to-head, even the body of a wild dragon can''t resist it.


    In addition, Ye Fan held the Heavenly Sword in his hand, releasing strong sword power.


    In order to contend with this giant hand, Ye Fan''s three powers can be described to the extreme.


    Before Lingxin and others arrived, cold sweat appeared on his forehead, and he felt tired.


    It''s like a huge mountain pressing firmly on the shoulders, breathing hard, and it will be crushed if you relax slightly.


    "See how long you can last!"


    Ming Xuan''s expression was inexplicable, with curiosity and jealousy, Ye Fan''s limit seemed to be stronger than he thought.


    At the same time, some power surprised him.


    Just like the abilities of wild dragons and clones, the former is an extinct dragon power, although not strong, but has unlimited potential, and the latter is a mysterious magic method unknown to Mingxuan.


    If he can double his power during his peak period, he will be enough to fight Pluto.


    "Ye Fan, let''s help you!"


    Lingxin and the others rushed there actually very quickly, just a few breaths, but for Ye Fan who was under heavy pressure, half a second at this moment was as long as ten thousand years.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    As soon as Lingxin and others arrived, all kinds of power fell on the giant hand above.


    Buddha power, magic power, ghost power, profound power...the variety of power is dazzling, but this can''t change Ye Fan''s embarrassment, he is still crushed firmly.


    Within a moment, cracks appeared in the reincarnation mask around his body, just like an eggshell about to shatter.


    "Eight times the strength is so unbearable, it seems that you are not qualified to let me take it!"


    While playing with the Nether Blood Orb in his hand, Ming Xuan paid attention to Ye Fan''s state, and said secretly.


    The giant hand he released was still not considered to be the power of the combined realm.


    "Go, leave here immediately!"


    Realizing that the human heart was about to fail to support, Ye Fan immediately turned around and yelled at everyone.


    "No, we can''t leave you behind, we will die together if we die!"


    Lingxin and Qing Shiyu resolutely said.


    As for the elders of the five ancient tribes, plus some lieutenants who are generally related to Ye Fan, they have given birth to a retreat.


    Under this giant, they finally felt what it meant to be powerless.


    A quick blow from a powerful compound realm is a huge mountain that they can''t surpass. No matter how many people there are, they will be crushed by this giant hand.


    "Hahaha, let''s die together, that''s good. With so many people present today, what a surging blood, shouldn''t you be my father''s meeting gift!"


    Ming Xuan heard the words of the two women and suddenly laughed aside.


    His personality is different from many meticulous Mingjiang, and he is more similar to Ye Fan''s vying young people, but in the final analysis, he is also a cruel generation, but all the Netherworld disciples like to slaughter.


    Because blood qi is the fastest and most convenient way for them to improve their strength.


    "Don''t want to hurt them!"


    Hearing Mingxuan''s words, Ye Fan suddenly became anxious, with bloodshot eyes all over him. He would never allow his relatives to be hurt, especially in front of him.


    Ye Fan still remembers the pain of losing Liu Mantian.


    "Boy, now you can''t protect yourself, so think about yourself, but to be honest, you two women are really good-looking, I can''t do anything, hehe!"


    Ming Xuan no longer paid Ye Fan to his heart, and was looking at the two women with naked eyes, commenting on the situation, and saying with a hint of color.


    "you wanna die!"


    When Ye Fan heard this, there was a bang in his mind. In addition to the terrible anger, there were some other things. A string seemed to be touched, causing the bottleneck of Ye Fan''s triple peak to suddenly loosen.


    "Crack!"


    Within a moment, there was a crisp sound from his body, and the bottleneck of the triple peak was completely shattered, and the cultivation base hurriedly went straight to the fourth.


    "Ye Fan, go on!"


    When the two women saw this scene, they all looked overjoyed, and they were about to throw two groups of white light at Ye Fan.


    "breakthrough?"


    Ming Xuan obviously didn''t expect Ye Fan to break through under the heavy pressure. At this moment, he seemed a little surprised. When he saw the two white lights at the same time, his eyes changed slightly.


    This is the soul, he knows!


    "Gulong!"


    The vitality around him was absorbed by the Array of Undead, and Ye Fan was sorrowful and had no power. As for the spirit and spirit he brought, he immediately took them all into his mouth.


    "Hmph, triple to quadruple, at most five to ten times the strength, you will still die!"


    Mingxuan quickly reacted, still not caring.


    The giant hand is eighty times the strength, and in his eyes it is already a mountain that Ye Fan cannot surpass.


    "boom!"


    Two spirit souls stomped, making Ye Fan''s aura soaring crazily, but he stopped before the middle stage of the fourth stage of the Realm Realm and failed to enter the middle stage.


    "Break it for me!"


    Ye Fan was already very satisfied with this. The breakthrough in his cultivation made his whole body exhausted. The Heavenly Sword exploded with forty or fifty times stronger power than before, and actually stabbed this giant abruptly. In hand.


    "Swipe!"


    After the Heavenly Sword entered the giant hand, Ye Fan flew around and stirred, and the sword light burst out from the center of the giant hand.


    "Kacha Kacha..."


    The strong power of the giant hand began to dissipate, shattered from the center, and finally turned into a little black light and dissipated.


    "how can that be?"


    Facing Ye Fan''s sudden eruption, Ming Xuan, a strong compounder, was also shocked.


    The improvement of this breakthrough is too terrifying, just like the improvement of the breakthrough of the great realm.


    "Ming Xuan, now you should be qualified to experience your true power!"


    Ye Fan arrived in front of the two women, subconsciously shielding them behind him, and at the same time facing the Mingxuan Dao in front of him.


    This time it was the two women who gave him a breakthrough.


    Under the four-level realm, Ye Fan already possessed a hundred times the power of the nine-level powerhouse of the true transformation realm, which was also the entry power of the combined realm.


    "Okay, then try it and let you die!"


    Ming Xuan''s expression became serious for the first time, and the previous battle was only a warm-up for him.

 Chapter 1884： More wars and more courage

    As he spoke, Ming Xuan''s breath suddenly soared, causing the situation to change drastically, as if all the surrounding breath was mobilized by him.


    "Wow..."


    Before Ming Xuan really made a move, a powerful force rushed towards Ye Fan, which was the true pressure of the powerful.


    "So strong!"


    Ye Fan''s body swayed, secretly startled.


    Regarding the power of the strong in the fusion realm, the previous description is correct.


    "Why? Isn''t that going to work? You don''t want to join the Nether clan, you have only one dead end. As for the two women, I can take care of you!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s solemn expression, Ming Xuan joked.


    But let alone, he has indeed become interested in the two girls of Qing Shiyu.


    "It''s you who can''t do it, die!"


    Ye Fan yelled, holding the heavenly sword in his hand, bursting out a strong sword light of new life.


    "Wow..."


    The sword power caused ripples around it, forcibly breaking the pressure formed by Ming Xuan.


    "Let you see what the power of the heavenly spirit is!"


    Ming Xuan calmly looked at the monstrous sword power that was rolling in front of him like a remnant cloud. He slowly stretched out his left arm and held it empty.


    "Boom!"


    Heaven and Earth seemed to be guided by some kind of guidance, and directly smashed a pitch-black thunder from the sky, smashing it on the sky sword.


    With a loud noise, the sword power over the sky immediately dispersed, and both disappeared into the air with this thunder.


    "what?"


    Ye Fan took a violent step back, and the arm holding the sky sword trembled.


    He didn''t expect Ming Xuan to destroy his ghost sword so easily.


    The power of the heavenly spirit in his mouth is beyond imagination.


    "The power of the heavenly spirit is far superior to the power of the sacred spine. Even if you have a hundred times the power of the realm, you can''t be my opponent!"


    Mingxuan looked at Ye Fan with an arrogant expression.


    Ye Fan listened tightly to the Heaven Sword in his hand, and his fighting spirit became more intense in his eyes.


    At this moment, he finally understood the realm of fusion and the power of the Heavenly Spirit Eucharist, but this did not mean that he had lost, after all, the power of the Heavenly Spirit could not control him.


    "Stop talking nonsense, come again!"


    Ye Fan screamed, and the clone attacked together with the main body, showing his trump cards.


    Both the tears of enhancement and tears of weakening were released by Ye Fan at this moment. Although the effect was not as strong and obvious as in the past, it still caused Mingxuan''s surprise.


    "There is a lot of this special power in this child!"


    Ming Xuan sensed the weakening of his own strength and the surge of Ye Fan''s sword power, and he whispered in his heart.


    Millions of years ago, there were no tears of stars at all.


    Ye Fan is not surprised at the role played by Star Tear. After all, the gap between him and Ming Xuan is too big. The physique of the two has been fundamentally different, and there is no expectation that Tear of Weakening will be as usual.


    "boom!"


    The Heavenly Sword once again smashed down with the monstrous sword power, and the white sword power was like layers of waves, surging towards Ming Xuan.


    "go with!"


    Mingxuan looked serious again when he saw it, and waved his palms one after another. The next moment, the black thunder from the sky and the earth continued to fall, and the targets were all Ye Fan below.


    "Ye Fan, be careful!"


    Seeing this scene, Qing Shiyu and others were all worried.


    Everyone can see that Ming Xuan obviously intends to kill Ye Fan directly this time.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Needless to say, the power of the power of the heavenly spirit naturally goes without saying, but it was the fall of the first thunder that caused the heavenly sword to tremble, and most of the sword power disappeared, followed by the second and third...


    "Ding Ding Ding..."


    Ye Fan held the Heaven Sword in his hand, and while resisting, his body kept retreating violently, his face becoming paler.


    If it hadn''t been for the rich background of the three holy ridges, he would have been unable to support it.


    "Hmph, see how long you can hold on!"


    Ming Xuan waved his hands faster and faster, the thunder cloud above the sky was rolling, and the power of the sky spirit fell faster and faster.


    A powerful player in the fusion realm can cause the world to change and attack with the help of the air of heaven and earth. This is also the real reason for the power of the heavens.


    "No, I won''t lose!"


    Faced with reality, Ye Fan couldn''t get more and more courageous at this moment, but there was always a trace of obsession in his eyes.


    If he can''t stop Ming Xuan today, the 800,000 people present will have to die, and if they have their blood, Ming Xuan will be even more unstoppable.


    "Wow..."


    Supported by the power of the heavenly spirit for an entire hour, just when Ye Fan''s sacred spine power was almost exhausted, the blood on his body suddenly felt a scorching tingling feeling, as if it was being ignited.


    "This feeling, is it..."


    After Ye Fan felt it, his somewhat drowsy mind suddenly became sober, and from the burning blood, he felt infinite potential.


    If this continues, I''m afraid it will usher in another transformation.


    "what happened?"


    Feeling that Ye Fan''s spirit suddenly recovered, Ming Xuan was surprised, and at the same time an elusive gloom flashed under his eyes.


    "Ming Xuan, come again, I will continue!"


    Ye Fan spoke aggressively while resisting.


    Under desperate circumstances, it is the best way to increase strength.


    Ye Fan has been going smoothly recently. He has savings, but there is no breakthrough or opportunity. At this moment, in the battle with Ming Xuan, he has the possibility of releasing his savings.


    This blood change has appeared several times before, but it is the bloodline of the Emperor Divine Art, and the improvement brought by each change is huge.


    This time, if he could use the bloodline transformation to improve again, maybe he could directly kill Ming Xuan.


    "Is this a monster?"


    Looking at the changes in Ye Fan''s body, Ming Xuan couldn''t help but appear such conjectures, vaguely feeling a little jealous.


    The enemy is getting stronger and stronger, absolutely terrifying!


    "You must be solved!"


    Ming Xuan''s eyes were full of killing intent, and he suddenly clenched the Nether blood bead in his hand.


    He has been attacking Ye Fan with the power of pure heavenly spirit, not really depends on when Ye Fan persists, but a helpless move.


    Mingxuan had just been reborn, but he didn''t have much power in his body, so he would "warm up" against Ye Fan.


    Unexpectedly, that "warm-up" power failed to win Ye Fan, so he could not use the surviving Heavenly Spirit power on his body.


    It is a pity that the power of the heavenly spirit still can''t kill Ye Fan, and it also makes him more and more courageous under the giants.


    "Nether Blood Bead, suck!"


    Ming Xuan finally used the Nether Blood Orb in his hand, controlled it between his hands, and reached out to absorb it.


    The Nether Blood Orb spins rapidly, revealing traces of blood from it, which makes his breath rise crazily while submerging into the Nether Xuan body, filling the power of the heavenly spirit in his body.


    However, the power of the heavenly spirit in Ming Xuan had just begun to be born, but a crisp sound came from his hand.


    "boom!"


    The nether blood bead burst directly into pieces under the flashing several times, making Mingxuan shocked.


    Ye Fan and others were also taken aback by this scene, but they were relieved in their hearts.

 Chapter 1885： Retreat helplessly

    The nether blood bead shattered, and the undead array dissipated. Those undead turned into blood mist and exploded. The disciples who resisted Ye Fan were finally freed.


    "Damn, how could this be?"


    Ming Xuan was completely one head and two big at the moment. Before, he hadn''t noticed the strangeness of this Nether blood bead at all, only knowing that this thing must be used by Pluto to help him regenerate and recover.


    Unexpectedly, just about to recover, there is no power in this ghost blood bead.


    "Master Mingxuan, the power of this netherworld blood bead has just been exhausted by the final general, please forgive me!"


    A weak and ashamed voice came from below, it was the chasing wind.


    As he spoke, the chasing wind trembled and came to Ming Xuan''s side. The black evil spirit on his face had already fallen off, revealing a superb, but extremely pale face.


    Ye Fan and the others all looked at her in surprise, this person''s soul was penetrated by the powerful soul-creating power, and he did not die.


    Some time passed at this moment, but some recovery.


    "You... forget it!"


    Mingxuan looked at the poor chasing wind with a speechless expression.


    In fact, he had to thank the chasing wind, without this person''s full resistance, he could never survive.


    "Haha, Ming Xuan, it seems that you have to stay here today!"


    Ye Fan laughed when he saw it. It was definitely the best time to deal with Mingxuan. Put it behind, I don''t know how strong he will be.


    "Ye Fan, don''t have any wishful thinking, can you still leave Master Mingxuan behind?"


    Chasing the wind immediately whispered towards Ye Fan.


    "How can I know if I don''t try?"


    With an inexplicable smile on Ye Fan''s face, he would not simply let this powerful enemy leave, but also wanted to use the power of Ming Xuan''s heavenly spirit to stimulate his potential and make the fifth bloodline breakthrough.


    "Shiyu, Xin''er, you two killed the chasing wind, I will hold Mingxuan!"


    "Lai Zhiqing, Ge Guangyi, you lead the elite team to use the formation method, and work with me against Ming Xuan!"


    Ye Fan then ordered in an orderly manner.


    The undead has disappeared, and he can finally draw on the power of everyone.


    The unity is strong, this is not empty talk, and the previous elite teams were not set up for self-comfort.


    "it is good!"


    After hearing Ye Fan''s order, the four Qing Shiyu responded in unison, and all the two hundred elite disciples also took action.


    "Want to keep me? You are so brave!"


    Ming Xuan was also very surprised by Ye Fan''s shocking thoughts.


    Ye Fan wanted to kill him, a strong chemical compounder, so he was crazy.


    "Chasing the wind, let''s go!"


    After Ming Xuanyan, he directly pulled the chasing wind and violently retreated to the rear.


    He really wants to leave, there is no advantage to staying here at this moment.


    "stop!"


    The two women had already stood in front of the chasing wind, with killing intent in their beautiful eyes.


    "Get out of here!"


    Mingxuan screamed, and the power of the two heavenly spirits fell directly towards Qing Shiyu and Lingxin. At special moments, they were cruel and cruel.


    "Puff!"


    However, the power of these two heavenly spirits could not threaten the two women, because a long sword with strong sword power perfectly helped them resist.


    "court death!"


    At this moment, Ming Xuan was really angry, and Ye Fan only dared to kill him after transforming into the fourth realm. It was as if his dignity had been provoked by an ant.


    "Boom!"


    Ming Xuan fully vented the little power of the heavenly spirit in his body, and the powerful pitch black thunder fell overwhelmingly, entering a new situation, extremely crazy.


    "Master Mingxuan is really amazing!"


    Looking at the doomsday-like scene in front of him, Zhuifeng sighed and envied secretly in his heart.


    Once upon a time, she also possessed this kind of power. As long as she could go back this time, she would definitely get the opportunity to enter the compound realm.


    However, just when the chasing wind thought that Ye Fan would choose to let them go in order to protect the two women, the change suddenly appeared.


    "Major formation!"


    As the two hundred people roared neatly, the power of the two hundred realms converged in a unique trajectory, and finally formed a radiant mask.


    "Boom!"


    The constant tremor of the light mask completely took the pitch black thunder down.


    "what?"


    Both Zhuifeng and Mingxuan were shocked by this, and the three Ye Fan in front of them had already killed them.


    Qing Shiyu and Lingxin''s goal is to chase the wind, while Ye Fan''s goal is Mingxuan.


    "brush!"


    The powerful sword power was unstoppable at this moment, completely hitting Ming Xuan''s body.


    "How dare you hurt me?"


    After chasing the storm back a few steps, at this moment, he stared at Ye Fan with an unwilling look.


    Even though he had the celestial body, Ye Fan''s sword might not bring much damage at all, but he was still furious.


    Because being repulsed by a cultivator with the fourfold realm of truth, this was definitely the biggest shame in his life.


    At the same time, on the other side, a painful and unwilling voice came from the chasing wind: "Master Mingxuan, go quickly, you must avenge me!"


    "boom!"


    At the moment this statement fell, Zhuifeng had already used the last trace of strength to explode.


    Her desire to enter the fusion realm eventually fell through.


    "Chasing the wind..."


    Seeing this scene, the anger in Ming Xuan''s heart ignited crazily.


    Forcing his subordinates to death, this is definitely Ye Fan''s biggest challenge to him, a strong man in the combined realm.


    Born to be a strong man at this level, Ming Xuan should have dominated everything after he was reborn, but in front of Ye Fan, he still felt powerless.


    As the chasing wind broke out, Ye Fan rushed to the two women for the first time to ensure that they were not harmed.


    At the same time, the powerful force of the self-detonation made the Zhetian Array tremble suddenly, and the faces of the two hundred elite disciples also appeared pale.


    "what����"


    Mingxuan roared, causing the thunder in the air to flicker, so as to vent the anger in his heart, and at the same time he vowed, "Ye Fan, wait, I will be back soon. When I regain my strength, you will be better than death. !"


    After these words fell, Ming Xuan directly broke through the huge sky-shielding formation and disappeared into the flickering thundercloud in the sky.


    Ye Fan was holding the two women in his arms at the moment, and jointly resisting the force after the blew of chasing wind.


    "Ye Fan, I''m sorry, if it wasn''t for us..."


    Both women have apologize on Qiao''s face at the moment.


    Had it not been for their lack of strength, Ming Xuan would not have escaped so easily.


    After hearing this, Ye Fan shook his head, gradually let go of the two women, looked towards the direction Mingxuan was leaving, and explained: "This matter has nothing to do with you. This person has Heavenly Spirit Eucharist, and none of us can kill. He, it is inevitable to run away, and it is already good to be able to stay behind and chase the wind!"


    Ye Fan''s thinking is very optimistic, and it is also a fact.


    He just wanted to keep Mingxuan, the son of the Netherworld, and he was indeed wishful thinking. Even if the two hells could be released, the possibility was very slim.


    It''s really useful to chase the wind and prevent her from becoming the second strongest in the world.


    After the explanation, Ye Fan directly sat down cross-legged in the air, absorbing the remaining power after the chasing wind exploded.


    The ancient Ming general has a profound background, otherwise it would not be able to produce such a great power.


    "The real catastrophe in the wilderness, I''m afraid it is coming!"


    While Ye Fan was absorbing the practice, the elders of the five ancient tribes all looked at the direction where the sky Mingxuan had escaped and sighed faintly.


    Compared with the son of the nether who had the power to combine as soon as he was born again, those nether masters were nothing but sacrifice for them.


    In order to resurrect this person, the forces assigned by the Nether Clan in the prehistoric land have been completely destroyed.

 Chapter 1886： Storm is coming

    After absorbing all the blood of the chasing wind, Ye Fan''s realm finally came to the middle stage of the fourth stage of the realm of truth.


    As for the blood qi of the previous 200,000 Nether disciples, they have all been swallowed by the Undead Array, and Ye Fan didn''t get any benefit.


    "Let''s rest on the spot, and then consider the long-term plan!"


    After Ye Fan absorbed the blood qi, he immediately ordered.


    The battle with Ming Xuan came to an end temporarily. Although Ye Fan could not kill him, he got two opportunities from him, which was also a great gain.


    Especially the bloodline metamorphosis in the back, once successful, the cultivation base will have a leap.


    After resting for about half an hour, Ye Fan and others assembled their troops and left the ancient battlefield with chaotic spiritual energy.


    "Leader, what are your plans next?"


    At the teleportation front that met before outside the ancient battlefield, the five ancient tribe elders gathered, and they all looked sad.


    "The one that should come will come sooner or later, prepare to meet the enemy!"


    Ye Fan said very calmly, now there is no other way.


    "The son of Nether is not a simple generation, we are not his opponents at all!"


    The five ancient tribes spoke the truth.


    "Try to contact your ancestors!"


    Ye Fan said, expressing relief.


    "Already in contact, for the time being we can only listen to your orders!"


    The five ancient elders were completely convinced at this moment. Except for Ye Fan, no one in this wild land had the possibility of dealing with Ming Xuan.


    "Just keep your respective places, there is only one Ming Xuan, I will find a way to deal with it, now all we can do is unity!"


    Ye Fan hit the nail on the head.


    "Yes, yes, unity, our demons still have a few people, and they will be called together at that time!"


    Zhen Kuang nodded again and again, for fear that Ye Fan would abandon the Abyss Demon Race.


    "So are we����"


    The other elders also nodded desperately, now they can only hug the big tree Ye Fan.


    "Well, you should go back to your place first to guard, don''t be taken advantage of by the Nether Clan, and keep in touch between the major counties at any time!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and at the same time ordered.


    "Yes!" The elders of the five ancient tribes immediately took people away. They had no choice but to do what Ye Fan said.


    As for the rescue of grandparents, it is not certain whether the situation in the capital is optimistic.


    "Ye Fan, what about us?"


    Lingxin and others looked at the departure of the elders of the five ancient tribes, and asked for their opinions.


    With the huge mountain of Mingxuan ahead, they also lost their sense.


    "It''s easy, fight!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes flickered, looking at everyone.


    "spell?"


    Everyone was taken aback when they heard it, and it seemed that they could not understand it for a while.


    "Cultivate hard now, try hard at that time!"


    Ye Fan spoke loudly.


    In the face of absolute power, any conspiracy and calculation will be useless, and only courage can win the hope of victory.


    "We get it!"


    Lingxin and others are all nodding their heads, Ye Fan is not a method at all, but they can see hope.


    Believe in yourself and Ye Fan even more.


    After saying this, everyone returned to Jinchang City. Ye Fan went into seclusion as soon as he entered the city. He must usher in the bloodline transformation in the shortest time, so that he can get a glimmer of life.


    At the same time, Yun Xuanxi also got the task from Ye Fan to search for the ghost blood grass in the entire prehistoric land, and was responsible for refining the soul.


    Lai Zhiqing and Ge Guangyi taught the formations day and night, and the previous big formations were used to great effect.


    Ye Fan was desperately preparing for the upcoming crisis.


    While Ye Fan and others were preparing, Bei Cang was deep in the ground.


    "See Master Mingxuan!"


    Ming Xuan walked into the ancient temple with an ugly expression, and all the Netherworld disciples along the way bowed and saluted him, appearing extremely respectful.


    Ming Xuan ignored them and kept coming to the main hall hall.


    "Xuan''er, you are finally back!"


    In the main seat, Pluto was very welcome to Mingxuan''s arrival, and said with a smile for the first time.


    "Ming Xuan, see Father Lord!"


    Seeing Pluto, Xuan Ming''s complexion finally slowed down, and at the same time he bowed slightly.


    "Get up!" Pluto nodded, with an excellent attitude.


    "Father, Xuan''er is useless, I ran into a kid in the wilderness..."


    Ming Xuan was about to plead guilty, but he was interrupted directly by Pluto: "I already know about this. You can''t afford to lose too much, it''s normal!"


    "This����"


    When Mingxuan heard this, his face couldn''t smile. He was afraid of Pluto''s punishment, but at this moment, Pluto said that, it was not feeling in his heart.


    He is a strong chemist, a dignified eighth-rank saint, and suffered a loss in the hands of a seventh-rank saint. Is it normal?


    "Young Master Mingxuan, you don''t know anything, that Ye Fannai is a thorn, and the number one enemy of my Nether clan. He has done many things before..."


    A servant on the side talked endlessly under the instruction of Pluto.


    "You...what you said is true?"


    After learning about Ye Fan''s deeds, Ming Xuan looked incredulous, and his words trembled.


    "It''s true, count the chasing plutocracy, there are already five plutos who died in this person''s hands!"


    The man added.


    "Asshole!"


    Ming Xuan suddenly roared, knowing that there are only eight ancient Ming generals of the Nether clan.


    "Father, Xuan''er asks for half a million soldiers, and keeps the piece of armor he killed by Ye Fan''s youth army, and captures him alive, so that he can pay for the life of Zhuifeng and others!"


    Pluto immediately asked for advice.


    "Killing Ye Fan, this is the primary task of your resurrection. I have already prepared a million ghost disciples for you. Remember, this time you kill Ye Fan first and then take the prehistoric land. Don��t be confused. The fault of the others!"


    Pluto said along the way, without forgetting a special reminder.


    If it weren''t for the pursuit of the wind and thinking about meritorious service, to confirm Ye Fan''s life and death, it would not give birth to so many things.


    Maybe Ming Xuan was reborn smoothly long ago.


    "Father, don''t worry, when I regain some strength, killing Ye Fan is as easy as killing ants!"


    Ming Xuan proudly promised.


    "It''s so good. I feel relieved if you take the shot. Let''s go and recover first. Set off as soon as possible. Within one month, I must take the wild land!"


    Pluto nodded in satisfaction and waved his hand.


    "Yes, Xuan''er quit!"


    Ming Xuan retired respectfully, but the shadow in his eyes grew deeper and deeper.


    He really didn''t expect that the person who fought him before was such a character. If he had known it earlier, it would have been possible to warm up and play with him, he would definitely be killed by the power of the heavenly spirit.


    If it were simpler, maybe Ye Fan would not get those two opportunities.


    "Ye Fan, dare to fight against my Nether Clan, I will make you better than death!"


    Ming Xuan''s personal grievances successfully turned into family hatred, and he secretly swore to himself, and his figure gradually disappeared in the ancient temple.


    "How can a district youth leader be the opponent of my son of the netherworld? When the emperor was the young leader, he almost died in the hands of the young master of the netherworld. Lord Pluto, this time there is no strong person to help him. , The outcome has been determined, and the situation in Tianyu is almost the same!"


    The man looked at Ming Xuan''s back with bright eyes, not to please, but to say from the heart.


    "Hahahaha!" Pluto laughed out loud as soon as he heard, agreeing with this statement.

 Chapter 1887： Fivefold transformation

    Three days passed in the blink of an eye. During this period, Jinchang City and even the entire prehistoric land appeared exceptionally peaceful.


    Some places that are already chaotic are also terribly silent.


    It can be completely interpreted as the tranquility before the storm.


    There is a quiet and secluded cave in the back mountain of the city lord''s mansion. This is the place where Jinshan used to practice retreat.


    There is a stone bed in the cave, and a young man is lying on it at the moment.


    The youth''s complexion was painful, his whole body surrounded by blood, a strong breath brewing in his body, as if it would explode at any time.


    After a while, a trace of blood penetrated from his tiny pores and gradually covered his body.


    The blood temperature is extremely high, like a beating flame.


    At the moment it appeared, its extremely high temperature actually caused the stone bed under the young man to slowly melt, and the entire cave was also affected, and the rocks inside began to turn into magma.


    However, although the blood temperature was terrifying, it did not harm the young man''s body, but made his expression more and more painful.


    I don''t know how long time has passed. The temperature in the cave is getting higher and higher. From the outside, you can detect the red light in the center of the huge mountain. This vision instantly shocked many residents of Jinchang City and was surprised.


    "what����"


    Finally, a painful but cheerful roar came from the cave, and the red light in the center burst out suddenly.


    The red light penetrated from the surroundings of the mountain and hit the sky directly.


    "boom!"


    Immediately afterwards, the huge mountain exploded directly, turned into countless broken rocks, and fell outside the city.


    "What''s the matter? Is the Nether Clan coming?"


    In an instant, all the residents of Jinchang City were frightened, but soon there was an army from the city to appease them, but there was no riot.


    "Did you make it?"


    In several places in the city, expectant and excited eyes looked at the fragmentation of the huge mountain.


    In the center of the dust and red light, a figure surrounded by "flame" is slowly opening his eyes.


    Those "flames" are flowing around him, in a state like water.


    After a few laps, the figure suddenly opened its mouth and swallowed these "flames" quickly.


    "boom����"


    The "flame" entered the body, and the youth''s breath began to soar wildly, and the speed was incredible.


    "Horrible, terrible!"


    Jinshan was standing on the square of the City Lord''s Mansion at the moment, feeling Ye Fan''s ascension, completely stunned, only a frantic mutter remained in his mouth.


    Only shock was left in the beautiful eyes of the two beautiful women. It was the first time that they had seen such a perverted cultivation method, which was several times more terrifying than the double cultivation method.


    The figure in midair is naturally Ye Fan.


    At this moment, his cultivation base began to soar rapidly from the middle stage of the fourth layer of the Realm of Transformation.


    "The Four Peaks of Realization Realm..."


    "Five Layers of Realization..."


    "The Sixth Layer of Realization..."


    ...


    The exclamation of Jinshan and others was completely endless, witnessing Ye Fan''s rapid improvement.


    Ye Fan''s cultivation level had been elevated to the middle stage of the Sixth Layer of Realization Realm before it stopped.


    The breath of the outside world died down, but his body was just beginning, and the three sacred ridges set off stormy waves. Although the golden light could not climb up, it became more and more dense.


    At this moment, the fullness of the Holy Spine''s power was at least dozens of times that of Ye Fan''s previous.


    As for the power of the three sacred ridges after fusion, Ye Fan is already uncertain, and can only be revealed through actual combat.


    The two successive power increases will never be less than a hundred times.


    "The current strength should be able to bring some harm to the arrival of the Heavenly Spiritual Eucharist!"


    Ye Fan made a fist and looked at his arms, whispering to himself.


    After saying that, Ye Fan returned to the City Lord''s Mansion directly after calming down his breath.


    "Ye Fan, congratulations, your cultivation base has greatly increased!"


    Ye Fan had just arrived on the square in front of the city lord''s mansion, and many people flew in and said.


    Among them, the two women are happiest.


    Ye Fan smiled and nodded, and at the same time nodded and said, "How are you preparing?"


    "Leader, I have been opening the furnace in the past few days, and I have condensed a hundred souls, which have been given to the Xinde disciples, so that they can make a breakthrough, and then join the elite team!"


    Yun Xuanxi said first.


    "Very well, thanks for your hard work!"


    Ye Fan nodded in satisfaction, and if so, one hundred people could be added to the team, and the power of the formation could also be increased.


    "Ye Fan, you have to reward me and Ge Guangyi well. This time I taught a very wonderful formation, which will surely be of great effect by then!"


    Lai Zhiqing said with an inviting credit.


    "Oh? What formation?"


    Ye Fan asked subconsciously.


    "Keep it secret first, it will definitely bring you surprises then!"


    Lai Zhiqing said with a smile.


    Ye Fan rolled his eyes and didn''t ask any more, as long as he could improve.


    "By the way, how much time has passed?"


    Ye Fan looked at Jinshan Road again.


    "Leader, it''s been five days!"


    Jinshan looked worried.


    "Five days, it should be coming soon!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, the joy of breakthrough in his heart was slightly diminished.


    One day later, at noon, the east side of Jinchang City suddenly darkened, and the sky was full of black clouds, drifting towards Ye Fan and the others.


    Looking up into the air, the hearts of Ye Fan and others were all stained with haze.


    The wind and rain are coming and the wind is all over the building, and the dark clouds are pressing the city to destroy it.


    This wind and rain and dark clouds finally came.


    "Ye Fan, show up, I know you are inside!"


    Below the black cloud, a voice full of breath came from, like a thunder rolling in the sky.


    "Open the city gate and prepare to meet the enemy!"


    Jinshan screamed first, even though his strength was only the peak of the king, he still rushed to the forefront.


    "Wow..."


    In an instant, countless people poured out of Jinchang City like a tide, orderly, without panic, and obviously prepared.


    There were at least 700,000 people leaving the city, of which Ye Fan''s youth army accounted for 400,000.


    "Ming Xuan, I have been waiting for you for a long time!"


    Ye Fan''s voice soon came out in Jinchang City in response.


    The next moment, Ye Fan galloped out of Jinchang City and came directly under the black cloud.


    When he saw the distant scene, Ye Fan frowned slightly.


    Because what emerged with the black cloud was a dense cluster of Netherworld disciples, who could not see the edge at a glance, absolutely surpassing the previous You Ye total attack.


    "Wait for me? It''s almost like waiting for death, right!"


    Ming Xuan''s figure gradually emerged in front of Ye Fan, with a huge momentum.


    The release of the power of the fusion realm was enough to make many of the realm realm experts below shiver and dare not look up.


    After Ye Fan felt it, his heart sank slightly, and he was greatly improved, but the Ming Xuan in front of him was even more terrifying.


    "Come on, let''s try your strength in the world again!"


    Ye Fan slowly took out the Heaven Sword, although he was under great pressure, he was still fearless.

 Chapter 1888： Fight Mingxuan again

    "act recklessly!"


    Mingxuan snorted and raised his hand, the sky was moving, and the strangeness had appeared again.


    "Crack!"


    A pitch-black thunder that was several times thicker than before emerged, smashing towards Ye Fan below.


    "Good job!"


    When Ye Fan saw this, his eyes condensed slightly, and his fighting spirit was surging. After a loud scream, his strength exploded.


    "Boom!"


    There was a thunderous sound from where Ye Fan was located, and the Heavenly Sword was like a wandering dragon, shooting towards the black laser that fell above.


    This skill is Ye Fan''s sword pointing to the heavens, but with the increase of the power of the holy spine in the body, the sword pointing to the heavens also shows a new power, far from the previous.


    Immediately after another loud noise came, the heavenly sword and the power of the heavenly spirit had a direct collision.


    The endless sword power erupted at this node, causing the entire sky to tremble, and the seemingly mighty power of the heavenly spirit was completely blocked.


    "The Sixth Stage of Transforming Realm!"


    Perceiving Ye Fan''s strength, Ming Xuan was shocked.


    A few days'' time to increase the entire two-fold repair base, this is really a bit shocking.


    "You really are a freak!"


    Ming Xuan uttered a word, his expression darker, and both hands were simultaneously pressed down.


    "Heaven and earth, thunder and thunder, all die for me!"


    As Mingxuan murmured, the sky above the sky changed again, and the thundercloud enveloped the entire Jinchang City, flashing a dazzling thunder light from it.


    At this moment, Ming Xuan seemed to become the master under this thundercloud, and the power of the combined realm was undoubtedly revealed.


    "Lai Zhiqing, great formation!"


    Ye Fan looked heavy when he saw it, and screamed at Lai Zhiqing below. At the same time, his body rushed directly into the sky.


    "act recklessly!"


    Ming Xuan glanced at Ye Fan, with a hint of killing intent at the corner of his mouth, and at the same time yelled at the millions of people who had assembled behind him, "Do it, don''t leave one!"


    "kill!"


    In an instant, the ground within a radius of several miles shook, and the shouts shook the sky.


    Above, Ye Fan had rushed into the thundercloud, and the might of thunder around him was desperately oppressing him.


    The fusion realm can use the aura of heaven and earth to confront the enemy, and what Ming Xuan masters is the extremely powerful thunder aura.


    This Thunderbolt is a martial skill that covers the entire Jinchang City, so Ye Fan must destroy the thunderclouds above, otherwise the entire Jinchang City will be destroyed.


    "Ye Fan, it''s rare for you to take such a risk for these ants in Jinchang City!"


    Ming Xuan did not pay attention to the **** battle below, and his attention was always on Ye Fan''s body above.


    "To kill innocent people indiscriminately, we must call for God!"


    Ye Fan said coldly, slashing out the overwhelming thundercloud with a single sword.


    "Boom!"


    Jian Yao Zhutian instantly smashed a vacuum area where he was.


    "It''s better to save yourself than to save others, boy, you''ve been recruited!"


    Although Thunder Cloud was damaged, Ming Xuan laughed.


    "Successful?"


    When Ye Fan heard this, he felt a little puzzled, and at the same time a feeling of anxiety came to his mind.


    "The sky is rolling, get together!"


    Ming Xuan yelled immediately and solved Ye Fan''s doubts with practical actions.


    "Wow..."


    As his voice fell, the thunderclouds around Ye Fan suddenly changed, turning into four terrifying purple thunder dragons, surrounding Ye Fan in a group.


    "Boom boom boom boom!"


    The power of the Thunder Dragon is very terrifying. Although there is no real Dragon Power, it can definitely be compared to the power of the ancient Pluto. At this moment, the four Thunder Dragons all opened their mouths and sprayed a cloud of purple light toward Ye Fan.


    This purple light is like flames and lightning, which is extremely magical.


    "Humanity, stop me!"


    The powerful power of reincarnation immediately rippled around Ye Fan''s body, but Ye Fan knew that the power of reincarnation at this moment had little effect, unless he could get the new humane reincarnation fragment.


    "Kacha Kacha..."


    A single purple light had already caused a crack in the mask formed by Ye Fan''s humanity.


    "What a powerful force!"


    Ye Fan exclaimed that this purple light had already surpassed the power of the heavenly spirit that Mingxuan had just used.


    "This is the thunder and fire of the heavens. The youth leader at the time, the current emperor almost died under this thunder and fire. At that time, he was saved by the ancient strong, and you can only face death!"


    Mingxuan''s ruthless and cold voice came slowly.


    "Emperor!"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan was even more surprised. He didn''t expect that the current emperor had faced such a situation and was almost killed by Ming Xuan.


    "boom!"


    There are four celestial spirit thunder fires. When the second thunder fire arrives, the reincarnation mask around Ye Fan''s body is already shattered, and the human heart has also become dimmed.


    Ye Fan put away the heart of humanity, his eyes were solemn, staring at the remaining two thunder fires, clenching the sky sword, and suddenly slashing towards one.


    He is not the emperor, the emperor almost died, but Ye Fan would not.


    "boom!"


    The power of the sacred spine of Ye Fan''s body was all instilled into the sky sword, and the sword power was released to the limit. The power at this moment had at least reached dozens of times the power of the sky spirit.


    A heavenly spirit thunder fire was forcibly smashed by Ye Fan, but Ye Fan''s body also flew out.


    "call out!"


    The last remaining thunder fire followed, and suddenly hit Ye Fan''s chest.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, Ye Fan''s whole body was ignited, his body was full of thunder, and his expression was painful, as if he had fallen into some kind of abyss.


    "what����"


    Ye Fan snarled sharply, and the palm of his hand holding the sky sword was trembling crazily, as if to lose his last strength.


    "Hmph, with absolute power, how can you be a genius?"


    Ming Xuan snorted, but his tone was slightly emotional.


    At this moment, his state of mind is also extremely special. As the son of Nether, it is not an exaggeration to say that he is the enemy of the youth leader, but the two youth leaders are not his opponents.


    However, compared with the original emperor, Ye Fan surprised him even more.


    If this person has the opportunity to grow, he will definitely surpass the emperor.


    "Ye Fan..."


    "Leader..."


    When everyone below saw this scene, they all exclaimed, their faces full of sorrow.


    Qing Shiyu and Lingxin are even more heartbroken.


    Ye Fan had never been in such a crisis. After being invaded by the Heavenly Spirit Thunder and Fire, he almost lost the power to resist.


    What made them even more desperate was that Ye Fan was surrounded by four Thunder Dragons at this moment, even if he wanted to help.


    "Ye Fan, give up, no one can save you, you, a young leader, are destined to be a tragedy!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s persistence, Ming Xuan couldn''t help but a trace of respect appeared in his eyes, and at the same time he told the truth.


    In different periods, Ye Fan is very different from the emperor a million years ago.


    "If people don''t save me, I will save myself and break me..."


    Ye Fan roared, his tone seemed a little crazy.


    "boom!"


    When these words fell, the last force of the sacred spine burst out of his body, and there was a vague tendency to destroy the heavenly spirit thunder and fire.


    "Help yourself? Is this possible?"


    Mingxuan smiled at the corner of his mouth, his eyes condensed slightly, and the four thunder dragons'' mouths once again accumulated four celestial thunder fires.

 Chapter 1889： Fallen Array

    "Do not����"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan''s relatives and friends all changed their faces, gradually becoming desperate!


    A group of heavenly spirit thunder and fire is difficult to deal with, if these four groups re-emerge, Ye Fan will undoubtedly die.


    Under Ye Fan''s perception, a stormy sea also set off in his heart.


    Is he really going to lose today?


    Although relying on the five-fold transformation to rise twice in a row, in Ming Xuan''s hands, his power is still not enough.


    In layman''s terms, the strongest power Ye Fan can use is only ten times and twenty times the power of the Heavenly Spirit, but the Heavenly Spirit Thunder Fire has already reached fifty times the power of the Heavenly Spirit.


    If it was purely against the power of the heavenly spirit of Mingxuan, Ye Fan would have hope, but as a powerful fusion realm, how could Mingxuan use the power of the heavenly spirit purely as a genius in ancient times.


    Just like the spirit thunder fire this day, it was enough to put Ye Fan to death.


    As for Ming Xuan whether there are more powerful methods, it is still unknown.


    Ye Fan discovered at this moment that this powerful enemy really surpassed him too much.


    "brush����"


    The four newly-born sky spirit thunder fires were quickly condensed, and they all shot at Ye Fan, and they were about to drown him in the blink of an eye.


    The dantian was silent, the two hells failed to recover because of the danger, and the power of the sacred spine was almost exhausted. At this moment, Ye Fan really lost the possibility of resisting.


    At the moment of death, a powerful force suddenly came from below, accompanied by a uniform voice.


    "Convergence of the sky, the power of gathering, and the great formation of falling British, now!"


    "Boom!"


    As the sound fell, that power gradually became obvious, turning into a huge white beam of light, directly hitting the sky, whose target was Ye Fan.


    As soon as the white light beam moved forward, the thunder blocking the road was directly wiped out, and it descended on Ye Fan''s body from below.


    "boom!"


    With the arrival of the white light, Ye Fan''s body, who was about to be fired by the Sky Spirit Thunder, was suddenly shocked, and infinite power burst out instantly.


    Even his eyes projected a brilliant white light.


    "what����"


    Ye Fan subconsciously roared, with a sense of indulgence and catharsis.


    "Wow..."


    A round of white light rippled away from Ye Fan''s body and gradually filled the surroundings.


    "Puff puff����"


    The four newly-born sky spirit thunder fires were broken one after another, directly turning into a mass of gas. At the same time, the four great thunder dragons also let out a painful roar, twisting in midair.


    "How could this be?"


    Perceiving the sudden change in Ye Fan''s body, Ming Xuan''s complexion changed wildly, and his eyes followed the white light to look down. Only three hundred people were sitting under the white light, their mouths plausible, madly displaying their power and gathering. Into the sky.


    A huge rune was condensed above them, and the powerful white light was formed after the transformation of the rune.


    "The Fallen Formation! Could it be that..."


    Ming Xuan thought of the sound coming from here just now, and his face instantly became ugly.


    The Fallen Great Array is a very high-level formation in the ancient times. It can gather all the forces of the arranging people into one person, making their strength soar.


    It''s just that this formation is difficult to display, and it is easy to fail. In the ancient times, there were not many strong people who could be 100% successful. Ming Xuan did not expect Ye Fan''s men to display the Falling Great Formation.


    Above the sky, Ye Fan''s eyes filled with white light, and he also glanced at the place where he was casting the formation, with gratitude.


    This should be the surprise that Lai Zhiqing and Ge Guangyi said.


    Feeling Ye Fan''s gaze, Lai Zhiqing and Ge Guangyi raised their heads at the same time, with a smile on their mouths.


    Before Ye Fan asked them to use the formation method, naturally they used the Zhetian formation to protect Jinchang City. However, after learning that Ming Xuan''s purpose was to calculate Ye Fan, they cancelled this method and began to fully display the Luoying formation.


    The Fallen Great Formation was difficult to perform and failed a dozen times in the middle. It was only at this moment that it succeeded, and it was barely able to save Ye Fan''s life.


    "Die to me!"


    Mingxuan understood the power and key, and immediately roared.


    "Roar����"


    The four thunder dragons in the sky roared and immediately turned around and rushed towards Lai Zhiqing and others below.


    Destroying the Luoying formation is the primary task.


    "court death!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Fan immediately roared, his body swooped down with endless white light, grabbed the tail of a Thunder Dragon, and slammed it.


    "brush!"


    Thunder Dragon flew out directly and smashed into the group of Nether disciples, killing at least tens of thousands of disciples this time.


    "Asshole!"


    Ming Xuan was aware of this scene and immediately cursed, his body jumped, and he personally rushed towards Lai Zhiqing and others.


    "The thunder is rolling!"


    At the same time, in the sky above Jinchang City, thunderclouds gathered at this moment, this time not a trap, but a serious one.


    When the thunder fell, the entire Jinchang City would be destroyed.


    "Ming Xuan, go to death!"


    How could Ye Fan let him succeed, the sky sword in his hand exuded indescribable powerful sword power.


    The sword power also covered the entire Jinchang City, and in an instant it shredded the three Thunder Dragons that had already come below.


    The remaining sword power, all gathered towards Ming Xuan.


    "Arrogant!"


    After Ming Xuan noticed it, his complexion changed slightly, and his palm immediately pushed forward, and a pure heavenly spirit power appeared in front of him to resist the sword power.


    "dead����"


    Ye Fan''s complexion at the moment was a bit hideous. He didn''t know how strong the Luoying Great Array brought him. He only knew that the Luoying Great Array could not be stopped by Ming Xuan, otherwise he would lose his last hope today.


    "You can''t help me! The thunder is rolling!"


    Ming Xuan looked a bit hideous at this moment, and began to use the strongest strength.


    "Boom!"


    Above Jinchang City, thunder and lightning flashed, and the dark thunder fell like raindrops, densely packed.


    "Help..."


    Suddenly, the entire Jinchang city was in chaos, and one after another screams sounded.


    "Wow..."


    Ye Fan''s clone appeared above Lai Zhiqing and the others, holding a human heart, and fully resisting the dark thunder above.


    Listening to the painful screams around, both the eyes of Ye Fan''s body and the clone showed distress and helplessness, more anger.


    In the current situation, his body restricts Ming Xuan, and his clone guards three hundred elites. As for Jinchang City, he can only...


    After thousands of lightning bombardments, the entire Jinchang City was instantly turned into ruins.


    "You didn''t save them, it seems you are colder than my heart!"


    Ming Xuan was a little annoyed and sneered.


    His original intention of using the Thunder Rolling is not to really kill these ants, but to force Ye Fan to save Jinchang City, thus giving him a chance to break through the Luoying Great Formation.


    "I will never do things that are small and big, but I can swear here that one day, I will avenge the millions of people here and kill you!"


    Ye Fan''s tone was full of hatred, and he cut the line firmly.

 Chapter 1890： Must kill Mingxuan

    "Kill me? Even if you get the power of this fallen army, you can''t kill me, so why bother to deceive yourself?"


    Mingxuan laughed dumbly after hearing it, but there was a deeper anger in his heart.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Ye Fan didn''t answer his words, but only used the falling sky sword to show his attitude, which made Ming Xuan''s resistance more and more difficult.


    "Don��t do useless work. Look at the situation at this moment. I have a million people. Soon you can kill a piece of your youth army without leaving it. At that time, only you and these 300 people will be left. What can you do? effect?"


    While resisting, Ming Xuan hit Ye Fan while looking for a time to relax.


    As long as Ye Fan relaxes, he will have the opportunity to destroy the Luoying Great Formation and then kill Ye Fan again without any effort.


    At this moment, he couldn''t forcefully kill Ye Fan. After all, it only took a few days, and his recovery was not at the peak of the past.


    "Really? The situation is strong and weak, you will understand soon!"


    After listening to Ye Fan, a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth, which was quite confident.


    "Yep?"


    Ming Xuan suddenly felt a little strange from these words, and looked at the youth team below.


    Although Jin Changcheng was destroyed by him, these young disciples, including those of the city army, were not depressed, but became more powerful, which was not in line with the current situation.


    "Master Mingxuan, the big thing is not good, the five ancient tribes suddenly appeared on the left and right sides, at least 800,000 people, and they are coming to us at this moment!"


    In no time, just as Mingxuan''s stalemate was getting more and more difficult, a lieutenant suddenly reported urgently.


    "What? Five ancient tribes!"


    Hearing this, Ming Xuan''s complexion changed, and he suddenly reacted, looking at Ye Fan, whose eyes were gradually brightening, "You actually assembled all the people in the prehistoric land?"


    "Yes, in today''s situation, you should have been killed so you lost your armor and your armor. Until the end, only you are left!"


    Ye Fan borrowed Mingxuan''s own words to reply.


    "This is impossible!"


    Mingxuan''s expression changed wildly when he thought of this scene, and at the same time the resisting force seemed a little stronger.


    However, this did not break the deadlock between the two, Ye Fan''s power seemed to flow continuously, while Ming Xuan''s power of Heavenly Spirit was gradually decreasing.


    "Well, I won''t entangle you too much today, and I will kill you next time!"


    In desperation, Ming Xuan gave birth to a retreat heart again.


    It was not easy to dispatch these millions of people, and if they sacrificed in the first battle, Ming Xuan was bound to lose face.


    The prehistoric land is so big, although he is an invincible compound realm powerhouse, but he alone slaughtered the prehistoric land, this will be the year of the monkey.


    "The youth team listened to the order, and pursued and killed the Nether disciples with all their strength, killing as many as they could, trying to drive them to the east and west."


    Ye Fan listened and ordered immediately.


    He can be regarded as pursuing the victory, and at the same time avenging the millions of people who died innocently in Jinchangcheng.


    "You... insidious!"


    After hearing this, Mingxuan was furious, and immediately reminded many Netherworld disciples, "Go back to the original path, hurry!"


    Really being attacked by the youth team and 800,000 ancient disciples, then the millions of disciples of the Nether clan really can''t leave.


    "Ming Xuan, next time I meet, I will make you pay the price!"


    Perceiving Mingxuan''s gradual retreat, Ye Fan did not chase him down, because the strength of the Luoying formation was not enough to defeat the person in front of him.


    At the same time, this is not his own power.


    "Hehe, Fallen Great Formation! Next time I come over, I will definitely break it, you wait!"


    After hearing this, Ming Xuan sneered, and didn''t care about Ye Fan''s oath. At this moment, what he hated most was the Luoying Great Formation.


    Without this formation today, Ye Fan would have died long ago, and the youth team may have been defeated.


    "brush!"


    After that, Ming Xuan turned into a black light and left the battle, disappearing in front of Ye Fan and the others, and the Nether disciple also retreated in this short time.


    Mingxuan was very clever, leaving behind 50,000 disciples to fight fiercely, and deliberately dragged Ye Fan''s youth team so that they could sacrifice and save more disciples'' lives.


    "Leader, do you want to chase?"


    After annihilating these 50,000 people, Xu An came to Ye Fan and asked.


    "Forget it, it''s a good thing to irritate you!"


    Ye Fan looked at the Nether disciple who had gone away and shook his head.


    "Let the team rest and give me statistics of casualties!"


    The white light on Ye Fan''s body gradually dissipated, and his tone became a little tired.


    "Yes!"


    Xu An looked at Ye Fan respectfully, then retreated.


    The two daughters of Qing Shiyu came to Ye Fan''s side for the first time, looking at Ye Fan''s slightly pale face, her beautiful eyes were filled with distress.


    Ye Fan, the young leader, really paid too much for the prehistoric land and faced death twice in succession.


    "I''m fine, don''t worry!"


    Ye Fan said with relief to them, and at the same time came to Jinchang City for the first time.


    At this moment, Jinchang City is devastated, but the square in front of the City Lord��s Mansion is still well preserved because there are 300 elites staying here.


    It is not so much that Ye Fan forced the Ming Xuan back this time, it is better to say that the power of these three hundred people is pushing back the Ming Xuan.


    The Fallen Array, three hundred elite, Lai Zhiqing and Ge Guangyi, played a vital role and saved everyone, including Ye Fan.


    "It''s up to you this time, thank you!"


    Ye Fan personally thanked everyone.


    "The leader doesn''t need to be like this, everyone is for the prehistoric land, all for this heaven!"


    The three hundred elites were pale and obviously a little weak, but at the moment they had excited smiles on their faces.


    Because they succeeded, everyone became a hero.


    "Ye Fan, you have been seriously injured, so take a good rest. I will ask Yun Xuanxi to find a way to make them recover quickly to cope with Ming Xuan''s next arrival!"


    Lai Zhiqing stepped forward and looked at Ye Fandao.


    From the depths of her beautiful eyes, a hint of concern can be seen.


    Ye Fan nodded, but did not leave, but waited in this square.


    At this moment, he is in a bad spirit and urgently needs a rest, but there are some things that must be dealt with to avoid chaos in the youth team.


    "Leader, the number has come out. This battle has killed 100,000 and suffered 200,000 heavy losses. Nether disciples are only much more than us!"


    Xu An soon came to the road on the square.


    "I see, let them all have a good rest!"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan''s heart sank slightly and nodded.


    This number was higher than he expected. The appearance of the son of Nether Xuan boosted the morale of the disciples of Netherworld, and it was not as easy to deal with as before.


    "Leader!"


    Jinshan was covered in blood and came to pay homage to Ye Fan, with a trace of tears in his muddy eyes.


    "City Lord Jin, I''m sorry, I failed to protect Jinchang City!"


    Ye Fan said with a bit of distress.


    "Leader, how dare I blame you? I have guarded Jinchang City for a lifetime. I didn''t expect... I only hoped that the leader could avenge him, kill Ming Xuan, and return these millions of creatures to justice!"


    Jinshan thumped and fell directly into the tunnel.


    "City Lord Jin please hurry up, I promise you that before leaving the prehistoric land, Ming Xuan will be killed."


    Ye Fan hurriedly stepped forward to help, his eyes flickering because of the emotional excitement, and his tone was decisive.

 Chapter 1891： Request reinforcement

    "Thank you, Lord Leader, great kindness, I can only report it again in the next life!"


    Jinshan was grateful, and if it weren''t for Ye Fan''s support, he would almost kowtow.


    Jinchang City is the root of Jinshan. At this moment, it has been wiped out in the past. Only oneself can understand the pain in Jinshan''s heart.


    "Ye Fan, okay, you should rest first, and we will talk about these things after recovery!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan''s condition is getting worse and worse, Lingxin has actively urged.


    After all, the strength of the Fallen Array is an external force, and wanting to control this force beyond the limit of the body is a great consumption in itself.


    Ye Fan nodded towards him, but still issued an order: "Xin''er, you go and tell the elders of the five ancient tribes, and let them return to their respective sites immediately, guard against death, and notify you whenever you have anything!"


    "it is good!"


    Lingxin nodded, but still watched Ye Fan slowly sit down cross-legged and closed his eyes before leaving.


    Ye Fan sat cross-legged, and some of his weak body immediately entered the cultivation state, and a steady stream of blood qi merged into his body, quickly replenishing the power he consumed.


    The realm has reached this level, and it is not easy to recover. Fortunately, Ye Fan can devour his blood with the help of the demon god, otherwise it will take at least ten and a half months for him to recover to the peak.


    As for Ming Xuan, it will take longer to restore his strength. This time in just a few days, in fact, he just recovered to the middle stage of the first layer of the chemical union and couldn''t wait to kill him. Unfortunately, he failed because of the Fallen Great Formation.


    Governor''s Mansion of Xunlong City, a prehistoric land.


    Ming Xuan led people to invade this place again. Wang Sheng, who had been stationed here, had already left. He had only a hundred thousand horses and had already returned to Lingzhou.


    In the Governor''s Mansion, Ming Xuanzheng grumbled: "What did You Ye do in the first place? Isn''t it possible that the whole state''s blood is not left at all?"


    Ming Xuan originally planned to come here to quickly recover with the help of his blood, but the reality has disappointed him.


    "Master Mingxuan, I was here at the beginning of the Chasing Wind and the Blood Extreme. It is said that they were divided up. They were originally going to capture the Lingzhou, but Ye Fan was defeated!"


    A lieutenant Zhengcheng said in fear.


    "Forget it, forget it, try to figure out a way to kill some people, when will you get it by practicing?"


    Hearing the chasing wind, Ming Xuan suddenly had no idea of ??going on talking. After all, without chasing the wind, it would be very difficult for him to rebirth.


    "We can only go to some small cities, I''m afraid that we can only make a drop in the bucket!"


    The lieutenant looked helpless.


    Without Ming Xuan''s move, it would be difficult for them to break through the current resistance of Ye Fan and others, and it would be impossible to get a lot of blood energy.


    "The **** Luoying formation, if it weren''t for this formation, their entire army would have been destroyed!"


    Hearing this would not work, that would not work either, Ming Xuan only felt that he, the son of Netherworld, was really suffocated.


    Invisibly, his dignified and powerful man was actually suppressed by Ye Fan.


    "Choose some prosperous places, I will personally attack!"


    Ming Xuan had no choice but to surrender himself.


    Originally, a person like him should be pointing at the back.


    "Also, has the incident of Luoying''s Great Formation been reported? What did the father say?"


    Mingxuan thought of something and asked immediately.


    "Master Pluto is already contacting the Siamese Pluto, and he will be dispatched here as soon as possible. When he arrives, there is nothing to be afraid of in the Fallen Great Formation!"


    The lieutenant said with excitement.


    "Very well, let Siam come here as soon as possible!"


    Ming Xuan was also excited, and at this moment he wished to smash Ye Fan''s body into pieces.


    The son of dignified ghost, must not fail a third time.


    "By the way, Lord Pluto knows that you are at a loss immediately, and I found a helper for you. Arrangements are being made at this moment, and I will definitely be able to help you at that time!"


    The lieutenant thought of something in his excitement.


    "Oh? What helper? The power of this wild land is basically in the hands of Ye Fan, is it possible that the father has left behind what is it?"


    Ming Xuan suddenly became puzzled.


    The greatest heritage left by Pluto is him, and the current situation in the prehistoric land is very clear.


    "This... Lord Pluto did not go into details in the news, and I am also a little confused!"


    The lieutenant was a little embarrassed and scratched his head.


    "Okay, I know, you go down first, and you will inform me if you find a good city!"


    Ming Xuan didn''t ask any more, and immediately waved his hand.


    "Yes!"


    The lieutenant stopped listening, but his expression became a little weird.


    Ming Xuan personally took the shot to slaughter the city, and indeed he was forced to do nothing.


    One day and one night later, Ye Fan slowly opened his eyes on the square in front of the Jinchang City Lord''s Mansion.


    By absorbing the blood qi, his power not only fully recovered, but also increased to a certain extent, reaching the late stage of the Sixth Stage of Realization.


    After all, millions of creatures have just died here. Although there are very few powerful forces, they are not weak when gathered together.


    After standing up, Ye Fan subconsciously moved his muscles and bones. There were still many people practicing in this square like him.


    Jinchang City, the city is not a city, so this place can be the last one.


    "Ye Fan, have you completed your cultivation? It''s nothing serious, right!"


    Seeing Ye Fan stand up, the two women beside him immediately quit the cultivation state and asked.


    "It''s okay, there is still a small improvement!"


    Ye Fan smiled and joked, in order to reassure the two women.


    "You still have the heart to laugh with us. You almost died before. We decided to talk to Palace Master Qing Yuan. Ming Xuan is simply not someone we can deal with, and this can''t go on!"


    The two women reached an agreement at the moment, with a slight complaint in their tone.


    Let them, this group of young disciples, face a strong chemist, and they can think it out of the emperor.


    "No, please don''t embarrass the Qing Yuan Palace Master. He treats us as his own descendants. If he can really help, how can we not show up? Now I and Ming Xuan are both the key!"


    "The Nether family is counting on Mingxuan to take me and occupy the entire prehistoric land, while the Shangrui dynasty is counting on me to kill Mingxuan and save the prehistoric land, leaving the Nether family in a deadlock."


    Ye Fan immediately stopped them and explained in detail.


    The two women could vaguely understand Ye Fan''s words. To put it bluntly, it was a special period. They were the key points of the Shangrui Dynasty and the Nether Clan.


    "But you and Ming Xuan are not..."


    As soon as Lingxin wanted to argue, he was interrupted by Ye Fan, "Don''t worry, I still have a way."


    "Is there a way to defeat Ming Xuan?" The two women glanced at the three hundred disciples who were recovering, and asked in doubt.


    Ye Fan nodded heavily, and smiled mysteriously: "The Pluto can keep the background, and I can also stay. When I left here, I left my people in the endless mountains. This time I went there to find opportunities!"


    "Endless mountains!"


    Upon hearing these four words, the eyes of the two women flickered, and they were dubious.

 Chapter 1892： Rush to the mountains

    On the second day, on the square of the main mansion of Jinchang City, when Ye Fan set off, he gathered everyone together.


    "After I leave, you immediately retreat to the Cishi Mansion in Lingzhou. Remember, don''t get a chance to be swept away by Ming Xuan because of small losses!"


    Ye Fanzheng reminded him.


    "Leader, rest assured, we will do our best to protect Lingzhou and support the five ancient tribes at any time."


    Xu An and others said in unison.


    Ye Fan nodded with satisfaction, and at the same time looked at Lingxin and said: "Xin''er, after I leave, your strength is the strongest, supported by the Fallen Great Formation, you should have the power to fight against the Ming Xuan, who is in trouble? I need you to join forces with the 300 elite!"


    "Don''t worry, I will do it, you can go to the endless mountains with peace of mind!"


    Lingxin nodded, relieved Ye Fandao.


    "Ye Fan, there is one thing I think it is necessary to remind you!"


    Just when Ye Fan basically finished explaining and was about to leave, Lai Zhiqing suddenly came out.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Fan asked subconsciously.


    "I have heard Master once mentioned that there is a Siamese Pluto general among the eight great Pluto generals of the Nether Clan. This person is proficient in the art of formation. If Ming Xuan asks him for help, the Fallen Great Formation is afraid..."


    Lai Zhiqing was silent at this point.


    Everyone''s expressions sank when they heard it, and if the Fallen Array were lost, they would be over.


    "How long is it expected that Siam Pluto will arrive?"


    Ye Fan looked serious and asked.


    This matter is really important, and Lai Zhiqing''s reminder is timely.


    "I have already asked Master about this. The Siamese Pluto is still fighting in the capital. The Master will hold him as much as possible to buy us time, but the Master''s formation is at best in the hands of the Siam Pluto. Seven days!"


    Lai Zhiqing added.


    At the time of Nanban, she was also a well-known talented woman, and she was always organized in everything.


    "Seven days! I understand!"


    Ye Fan remembered this number and nodded.


    Within seven days, he must make a breakthrough and successfully return, otherwise the prehistoric land will inevitably fall.


    "In the seven days, if there is any danger, come to the depths of the endless mountains to find me!"


    After Ye Fan said one last time, he flew directly and left the square.


    With Siam Pluto, his time is even more pressing.


    Xu An and others kept watching Ye Fan leave until after his figure disappeared, Xu An sighed and said: "Yesterday two small cities in the east of Lingzhou fell and were slaughtered!"


    "Uh, why didn''t you say?"


    The fifth prince suddenly rolled his eyes when he heard this. This was a big deal.


    "Don''t bother Ye Fan anymore with these things, his pressure is already strong enough!"


    Lingxin glanced at the five princes, and said at the same time, "I hope everyone will remember Ye Fan''s words just now. What we want to protect is not a city and a town, but the entire prehistoric land, or the entire heaven. We can��t save everyone, but we can avenge those who died!"


    "Yes, take revenge for them!"


    Jin Shan Zhensheng spoke, and he had the deepest insight from this incident.


    He didn''t blame Ye Fan for the destruction of Jinchang City. All the accounts should be calculated with the Nether Clan.


    "Okay, let''s set off for the governor''s mansion and meet Wang Sheng, if the governor''s mansion does not fall, there will still be a glimmer of life in Lingzhou!"


    Lingxin urged, and together with Qing Shiyu, they assembled the people and horses, and marched to the governor''s residence in a mighty manner.


    Ye Fan is not there, so they can only take care of them.


    ...


    On the other side, Ye Fan flew on the desolate land of the wild land. Every ten cities along the way, there will be at least one dead city. The rest of the cities are also panic, most of the time the city gates are closed.


    Ye Fan couldn''t enter many cities. In desperation, Ye Fan could only sneak into the city and use the teleportation array.


    The endless mountain range is extremely far from Lingzhou, if there is no teleportation array, Ye Fan will waste a lot of time.


    The total time to go to the endless mountain range adds up, and he only has seven days.


    In seven days, how do you have the power to defeat a strong man in the combined realm?


    "Huoyu, bloodthirsty, I don''t know how you are doing?"


    Using the teleportation array, Ye Fan only spent half a day arriving at the outskirts of the endless mountain range, looking at this familiar boundary, he couldn''t help but feel emotion.


    At the beginning, he was chased and killed by the three ancient tribes here, and he was almost driven to a dead end by the king, but now, it is the Nether Son of the Combination Realm who is forcing him to increase his strength.


    The road to the strong is always full of thorns, Ye Fan has long been accustomed to this kind of pressure, and even used endlessly.


    "Why is there some confusion in perception?"


    Coming to the periphery of the endless mountain range, Ye Fan finally caught a trace of fire feathers in his heart.


    He has signed a spirit beast contract with Huoyu, and he is connected with each other and can transcend the constraints of space in common sense.


    However, since Ye Fan came to the wilderness this time, he has not noticed the existence of Fire Feather, otherwise he would have let Huo Feather lead the power of the endless mountain range to help.


    However, when he came to the periphery at this moment, he could finally perceive the aura of Fire Feather, but it was very chaotic, which made Ye Fan feel confused.


    With the help of perception, Ye Fan rushed inside.


    The reason should be clear inside.


    After passing through the giant tree where Huoyu had previously lived, Ye Fan had a rough sense that Huoyu and Bloodthirsty were no longer here.


    Now it is only two monsters from the early kings who occupy this place.


    Ye Fan didn''t have the thought of asking them, relying on the faint aura of Huoyu, and continued to go deep.


    Asking them, the result is basically a waste of time.


    In the depths of the endless mountain range, the demon energy gradually became dense, which was completely unfamiliar to Ye Fan.


    When I first came to the endless mountain range, it was rumored that there were many monsters with terrifying cultivation in the depths of the mountain range. Judging from Ye Fan''s vision at this moment, those monsters with rumors of horrible strength should be said to be the realm. Whether the monster beast possesses the strength of the fusion realm is another question.


    After all, no matter whether it is a strong or a monster at this level, there are not many.


    "Boom!"


    Along the way, fierce fighting was erupting in one place, causing quite a stir.


    The ancient trees within a few kilometers were destroyed by the demon power, and the fierce battle turned into a vacuum. It seems that this state has been fighting for a long time.


    In the space, violent demon power raged crazily, permeating high places, and vaguely preventing Ye Fan from continuing to move forward.


    Ye Fan didn''t intend to pay more attention, because he didn''t have much time, and he had to find Fire Feather and Bloodthirsty the first time.


    However, just as Ye Fan was about to eliminate the violent demon power and leave, the words of a person in the battle suddenly attracted Ye Fan''s attention, making him stop and stay.


    Looking at the speaker, Ye Fan''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    This person is not Fire Feather and bloodthirsty, but Ye Fan is deeply impressed by him.

 Chapter 1893： Shredded snake

    "Spirit snake, are you really going to die today and the net can''t be broken?"


    This was an irritable voice, and it was also the reason for Ye Fan to stop.


    "Sirius, do not want to take refuge in Youshi, this is your fate!"


    A sharp voice came, making people feel cold all over.


    "It turns out that you have also taken refuge in You Lion and opposed the Demon Empress. You will soon understand the end!"


    Sirius looked the same as before, and said bitterly at this moment.


    "Hehe, no matter how strong the demon queen is, can it be comparable to Master Youshi? I advise you to surrender obediently. With the demon queen''s appearance and strength, your status will never be weak, otherwise there will be a dead end!"


    A sharp voice came again. The speaker was a thin man with a vicious look and a hint of lewdness.


    "Covet the Demon Empress, look for death!"


    Sirius almost burst into flames when he heard this, and after a roar, he rushed towards the man.


    The second battle began.


    "In the Sixth Stage of Transformation Realm, so much progress?"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised at the moment when he noticed the explosion of Sirius.


    Thinking that he and Sirius were both kings at the beginning, Ye Fan''s rapid promotion was relying on devouring blood and high-level cultivation methods, but Sirius was unknown.


    What''s more important is that Sirius has already entered the middle stage of the Sixth Stage of Transformation Realm, so Fire Feather and Bloodthirsty should be higher.


    Sirius'' opponent, Spirit Snake, was also in the middle of the Sixth Stage of Transforming Realm at this moment, and his aura was no different.


    "Sirius is here, where did Fire Feather and Bloodthirsty go again?"


    Ye Fan thought in his heart, according to the perceptual information, this is not the end.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The Sirius and the Spirit Snake made another three strikes in an instant, and the outcome was difficult to distinguish.


    However, the men and horses brought by the Spirit Snake were far greater than the Sirius side, and the latter suffered.


    "When the Lord Demon Empress returns, you will definitely cramp and peel your dead snake!"


    Sirius said in shock while fighting.


    "Let''s take care of yourself first, I will eat your meat and drink your blood today, hahaha!"


    Ling Snake smiled, his eyes became more sinister.


    "Cramp peeling, how about I help?"


    For his own people, Ye Fan would naturally not sit idly by, and at the same time he didn''t have time to watch the battle between the two of you coming and going, and it has slowly fallen to the lower road.


    "Who are you?"


    Regarding the figure that suddenly appeared in the center of the battlefield, both Sirius and Spirit Snake were taken aback, and the latter immediately questioned.


    "The one who skinned you cramps!"


    Ye Fan slowly looked at the spirit snake, very sharp.


    "what!"


    The people on both sides were stunned when they heard this, and the snake couldn''t help laughing.


    As for Sirius, looking at Ye Fan''s back and hearing his voice, he only felt familiar.


    "Succumb to death!"


    Ye Fan stopped talking nonsense, screamed and rushed towards the snake.


    "court death!"


    Seeing that the spirit snake was furious, he opened his mouth and spit out a green liquid.


    The liquid was extremely viscous, squirming in midair, and shot towards Ye Fan''s body.


    "This is spiritual poison, be careful!"


    Sirius subconsciously reminded him in the rear. Although Ye Fan''s true identity could not be determined yet, the enemy''s enemy was a friend.


    "On this point is also worthy of being called poison?"


    Ye Fan sneered disdainfully when he noticed it. This spirit poison was a thousand miles away from the power of You Ye Ming.


    "boom!"


    Under everyone''s startled eyes, Ye Fan punched the spirit poison away and continued to rush towards the spirit snake.


    "what?"


    The Spirit Snake noticed a slight change in the back of his face, and the person in front of him in the sixth stage of the Realization Realm was much stronger than he thought.


    At the same time, the realm strength of the monster beast is usually three times stronger than that of the human, but this point in Ye Fan''s body has been completely subverted.


    "boom!"


    Just as the spirit snake was surprised, Ye Fan''s biting fist wind had already arrived in front of him, and finally hit him suddenly.


    "brush!"


    The small body of the spirit snake flew upside down like a kite with a broken line, blood spurting in the air.


    "hiss!"


    Seeing this scene, Ling Snake''s subordinates all gasped.


    It was smashed like this with one punch, which was too miserable. At the same time, looking at Ye Fan''s eyes, a trace of fear appeared in the eyes of many monsters.


    "I wonder if you are..."


    As soon as Sirius came to Ye Fan for advice, a voice came from the spirit snake, "Asshole, I killed you, the ghost strangling!"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he looked at the source of the sound.


    While the spirit snake was flying upside down in the air, it had gradually changed, revealing its body, and was able to control its figure, and at the same time, it had come back towards Ye Fan.


    Its body is a huge green snake about a hundred meters long, with its sharp fangs exposed, biting towards Ye Fan.


    "Swipe..."


    The spirit snake is extremely fast, working up and down, the blood basin bites Ye Fan with a big mouth, and the snake body surrounds Ye Fan and tightens it tightly.


    "Be careful!"


    Seeing this scene, Sirius once again reminded him.


    Ghost strangulation is the most powerful method used by spirit snakes. Once caught in it, many forces on the body will be suppressed and hanged alive.


    The ghost strangulation is enough to allow the snake to deal with the human beings in the eight and even nine layers of the realm of transformation.


    "Live and die beast!"


    Ye Fan snorted, the power of the sacred spine gradually appeared in his palm, and he directly reached out and grabbed the two sides of the mouth of the spirit snake''s blood basin.


    Just when many monsters were confused by Ye Fan''s actions, he saw Ye Fan opened his arms altogether and pulled out.


    "brush����"


    Under the startled and unbelievable gazes of many monsters, the head of the spirit snake split into two directly, and it kept tearing down.


    However, within a few moments, the body of the spirit snake over a hundred meters was completely divided into two halves.


    Ye Fan easily shook off the shackles around his body and walked out of the corpse of the spirit snake.


    The scene was silent, no one thought that Ye Fan would do this, tearing the snake by hand, this power was hard to imagine.


    "Lord...Master..."


    As Ye Fan walked out, Sirius finally saw Ye Fan''s front, his expression was inexplicable, and finally he knelt down.


    Ye Fan nodded towards him, and at the same time glanced at Ling Snake''s subordinates and said, "I''ll solve them first, then talk about it!"


    "it is good!"


    Sirius nodded, and just about to make a move, he saw a whirling vigor directly around Ye Fan''s body.


    "what����"


    The monster beast brought by the spirit beast has no time to escape, and can only be twisted into pieces by the power of reincarnation in the screams, turning into a cloud of blood fog.


    Ye Fan''s Demon Sword followed around, absorbing these blood qi.


    At this moment, Sirius and the others had no choice but to stare blankly.


    "It''s OK!"


    After Ye Fan absorbed all the blood qi, he came to the front of Sirius again.


    After hearing this, Sirius squirmed his throat, and subconsciously swallowed and foamed. At this moment, he was frightened by Ye Fan.


    He had the same realm, but he was able to tear the spirit snake with his hands, and wiped out thousands of kings and hundreds of monsters in the initial stage of transformation. This is really terrifying.


    "Let''s talk about it, where are the two guys Huoyu and Bloodthirsty?"


    Ye Fan asked while digesting the pure demon power in his body.

 Chapter 1894： In the mountains

    "Master, please come with me!"


    Sirius did not answer immediately, but invited Ye Fan into a canyon behind.


    The interior scenery is beautiful, and there is also a huge old tree. You don''t need to guess that this should be the habitat of the fire feathers.


    After coming inside, Sirius finally replied: "Master, the Demon Empress and the Bloodthirsty Lord have all gone to explore the situation of the lion!"


    "The position of the lion?" Ye Fan was stunned after hearing this. This was the second time he heard the name, and couldn''t help asking, "What kind of monster is this lion? Why do you want to deal with you, Huoyu and the others? Why are you exploring?"


    "We don''t know this. You lion has only recently appeared in the mountains, and conquering the major monster forces everywhere, there is a tendency to unify the mountains!"


    Sirius shook his head and said some information.


    "Unify the mountains?"


    Ye Fan''s face changed slightly after hearing this, which was important information for him.


    He also used the power in the depths of the endless mountain range to deal with the Nether Clan, which had the same purpose as that of the Nether Lion.


    "When did he come?"


    Ye Fan suddenly asked for some details.


    "It should have been three days ago. The specifics are not clear. At the same time, we don''t know his true identity. Therefore, the demon queen and the bloodthirsty talents will be dispatched in person to test!"


    Sirius recalled it for a moment, then added.


    "Okay, I understand, Fire Feather and Bloodthirsty are back, let me know as soon as possible!"


    Ye Fan nodded and jumped directly onto the ancient tree, waiting quietly while practicing.


    Although the number of monsters that were just killed was small, their strength was very strong, especially the hundreds of monsters in the early stage of transformation.


    This power shouldn''t be possessed by Spirit Snake alone, it may have been specially assigned to him by You Lion.


    With so many powerhouses, Ye Fan''s strength has risen again, and in a short time he has approached the Sixth Stage of Realization Realm.


    Two hours later, two powerful breaths rushed to the ancient tree.


    "Fire feather, see master!"


    A stunning woman wearing a red robe with two long snow white legs looming in front of Ye Fan came to Ye Fan, knelt on one knee, and said with excitement.


    "See the master!"


    Beside him is a young man dressed in black, not as excited as a woman, but the loyalty in his eyes is obvious.


    "Huoyu, bloodthirsty, long time no see, get up!"


    Ye Fan smiled at this and said softly.


    "Master, Huo Yu missed you so much!"


    Hearing this, Huo Yu rushed to Ye Fan and gave him a hug.


    When the bloodthirsty saw it, his eyes flashed slightly, and there was no action.


    Huoyu is enthusiastic, but he is more dull, this is due to his character.


    "Okay, okay, I don''t have much time, let me talk about business first!"


    Ye Fan hurriedly took away Huoyu''s jade hand, if he was seen by Lingxin two women, he would have to kill him.


    Between him and Huoyu, what he possessed was pure master-servant affection. Huoyu, as his contract spirit beast, relied on him.


    As for the relationship between men and women, Huo Yu is not thorough at all.


    "Well, now the situation in this mountain range has become a bit complicated!"


    Huo Yu took away his jade hand reluctantly, but his expression gradually became serious.


    "I''m here this time, do you know what my purpose is?"


    Ye Fan straightened away from the topic.


    "It should be the matter of the Nether Clan outside, I heard that the master has become a youth leader now?"


    Huo Yu guessed.


    Ye Fan nodded, with a hint of appreciation in his eyes.


    Although Huoyu and the others are deep in this endless mountain range, they still know a little about the news.


    "I came here this time to ask you to help me like the last time, collect monsters with essence and blood again to help me increase my strength!"


    Ye Fan said the fundamental purpose.


    "The monster beasts in the depths of the mountains already possess the essence and blood more or less, but we are useless. There are only nearly a thousand monster beasts under the influence, which may not achieve the improvement that the master wants!"


    Huo Yu Qiao''s face was full of shame.


    "Only left? Did you have a lot in the past?"


    Ye Fan asked subconsciously.


    "The master doesn''t know anything. A few days ago, our power was still huge, but the recent arrival of one person broke all this!"


    Bloodthirsty said that he hated it.


    "But that lion?" Ye Fan asked immediately.


    "Master already knows about Youshi?"


    Both Bloodthirsty and Fire Feather were slightly surprised.


    "While you are exploring Youshi, he also sent someone to deal with you. It was Sirius and I who explained it!"


    Ye Fan said simply.


    "That''s it!"


    Both Huoyu and Bloodthirsty nodded after hearing this, and heaved a sigh of relief.


    Without Ye Fan, they were really dangerous this time.


    "I heard Sirius said that you are going to inquire about Youshi''s information this time, but is there any gain?"


    Ye Fan continued to ask.


    When he came here, he didn''t intend to conflict with anyone, but if this lion becomes an obstacle to him, it must be cleared.


    Both Huoyu''s expressions sank at the same time, and Huoyu explained, "That Youshi is very mysterious. We went to investigate this time and didn''t see him, but his power is getting stronger and stronger!"


    "Could it be that he and Sirius said that he really wants to unify this endless mountain range?"


    Ye Fan gradually frowned.


    "Yes, most of our monsters have been conquered by him. It is very difficult to find a large number of monsters to donate their blood to the host!"


    Huo Yu told the truth.


    "Actually, my purpose is the same as him, to unify the endless mountains!"


    Ye Fan''s face was slightly dark, and he gradually said astonishing words.


    Unifying the endless mountains, this and obtaining the essence and blood are complementary things, but what the purpose of Youshi is, Ye Fan can''t understand.


    "With the master, you can definitely succeed!"


    After Huoyu and Bloodthirsty were slightly surprised, they immediately cut the line.


    They have full confidence in Ye Fan.


    "But I only have seven days!"


    Ye Fan said again.


    "Seven days!" These words completely shocked Huo Yu and the others.


    Is it possible to unify the endless mountains in seven days?


    "Do you have any good solutions?"


    Ye Fan asked immediately.


    The fundamental reason for telling time is to ask them to come up with ideas.


    As for the obstacles in the process, he will solve them all.


    "This����"


    Huo Yu''s complexion changed slightly, and the next moment Huo Yu said, "There is a way, but I don''t know the master''s strength. Huo Yu doesn''t want the master to be too risky!"


    "Speaking of it, my strength should be enough to deal with most people!"


    Ye Fan''s expression was serious, and he looked respectful.


    This nearly a thousand monster beasts'' blood essence does not really play a big role for him at this moment. It needs the monster beasts of the entire endless mountain range to ensure that Ye Fan''s strength is qualitatively leap and defeats the son of Nether Mingxuan. .

 Chapter 1895： Jade Spring

    "The depths of this endless mountain range, before the lion''s arrival, were originally composed of the four beasts headed by the four great beasts, plus our idle forces!"


    Huoyu gradually said something, whispering.


    "Four great beasts!" Ye Fan instantly caught a key point, and said at the same time, "What about now?"


    "Now that most of the idle forces are integrated by the lion, it is enough to fight against the four beasts!"


    Bloodthirsty replied.


    "You Lion is mysterious, and its strength is unknown. You should know the strength of the four beasts!"


    Ye Fan muttered.


    The two Huoyu nodded their heads at the same time, and said, "The four great beasts are all in a half-step combination, and there are many monsters under them, and they command 80% of the endless mountains!"


    "What is half-step compounding?"


    Ye Fan was refreshed.


    "This is not a realm, it''s just a measure. It refers to a strong person whose strength has reached about fifty times the peak of the Ninth Level of Transformation Realm."


    Bloodthirsty added an explanation again.


    "Fifty times!" Ye Fan''s expression gradually relaxed after hearing this. He had already achieved this strength before the five-fold bloodline transformed.


    If he were to calculate his current strength by multiples, he should be able to achieve about one hundred and twenty times as much as possible.


    This strength is already able to fight the strong who have just entered the fusion realm.


    "In other words, as long as you conquer the four beasts, you can control the entire endless mountain range!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes flickered and summed up immediately.


    "It was true before, but now a lion suddenly appeared..."


    Huo Yu nodded and frowned slightly.


    The strength of the lion is unknown, and it may be more difficult to deal with than the four beasts.


    "I will fix it!"


    Hearing Youshi, Ye Fan didn''t want to talk any more, and at the same time asked carefully, "There should be no monster beasts in this endless mountain range!"


    Hearing the words "Combination Realm", the eyes of Huoyu and Bloodthirsty changed obviously, and they were a little surprised. "The four great beasts are already the strongest in the endless mountains. The realm of combination is only in the rumors. Right!"


    "That''s good!"


    Ye Fan nodded, not surprising for their fuss.


    There are not many people who can reach the state of fusion in the entire universe.


    The Endless Mountain Range has four and a half-step combination of powerhouses, and its background can already compete with that of a large ancient race.


    "Where are the four beasts, take me to find them now!"


    Ye Fan said simply.


    At this moment, every second counts for him. These seven days not only need to unify the mountains, but also absorb and digest the essence and blood. If the time is wrong, the prehistoric land may be gone.


    "It''s over?"


    Hearing what Ye Fan said, both Huo Yu were a little surprised.


    "Master, it''s better to wait for us to arrange more manpower, the four big beasts are not easy to deal with!"


    Huo Yu was a little worried.


    "No need to arrange, just the three of us, I have a way to let them listen to me!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand immediately and rejected their idea.


    "That... well, the four great beasts generally practice in a place called Biluo Demon Spring..."


    Huo Yu reluctantly agreed.


    "Say while walking!"


    Ye Fan interrupted him directly, and let Bloodthirsty lead the way through the ancient tree.


    "So, your strength is derived from that Biluo Demon Spring?"


    On the way, Ye Fan understood Huo Yu''s explanation, and at the same time became very interested in the Jade Demon Spring in his mouth.


    According to Huoyu''s statement, this Biluo Demon Spring was left by a legendary Ninth-Rank Saint Beast after its fall, with the blood of Nineth-Rank Saint Beast flowing in it, and the monster beasts entering it to cultivate like a divine aid, and the speed is extremely fast.


    Sirius''s sixth-tier mid-level power of the Realization Realm was obtained from there.


    Fire Feather and Bloodthirsty even entered the Ninth Stage of Realization Realm by this.


    "In the past, the four great beasts did not set limits on the Biluo Demon Spring. Every few days, they would give a few places to the major forces. We could get the opportunity to practice. However, after the appearance of the lion a few days ago, they occupied it alone. This blue demon spring."


    Huoyu''s tone was filled with unrest.


    According to common sense, they could enter the Biluo Demon Spring again two days ago, but unfortunately they were directly occupied by Youshi.


    "If you do this, the four big beasts shouldn''t let go of the lion!"


    Ye Fan frowned slightly.


    "You Lion is too rampant, we are not particularly clear about the specific situation, maybe the four big beasts have been subdued by You Lion, it may not be necessarily!"


    Bloodthirsty rational analysis said.


    "Conquer the four great beasts, unless this lion possesses the strength of the fusion realm!"


    Huo Yu responded and reminded Ye Fan of changing directions.


    Youshi is so rampant, its strength is definitely not too weak.


    "I''ll know when I go, speed up the journey!"


    Ye Fan finally interrupted their conversation by speaking out, and at the moment he just wanted to quickly resist Biluo Demon Spring.


    The Biluo Demon Spring is located in the deepest part of the endless mountain range. Even though the three of them are speeding through the mountain range, it took a whole day to reach it.


    Seen from a high place, this blue demon spring is like a lake, with green liquid flowing inside, overflowing with demon energy.


    The area near the Biluo Demon Spring was restricted from ancient times, and there was only one entrance to enter.


    "Master, there is the entrance!"


    Huo Yu pointed at a fiery red forest.


    Ye Fan nodded, and immediately flew to the front of the forest.


    There is a channel inside the forest, directly connected to the area of ??the Biluo Demon Spring.


    "This����"


    When the three of them came to the front of the woods, their expressions became surprised.


    In the passageway inside the woods, at this moment, there were many monsters lying in a miserable state and dying.


    "What''s going on here?"


    Huo Yu immediately caught a peripheral monster and asked.


    "You are the Demon Empress Fire Feather!"


    The monster beast was a young man. He glanced at Huo Yu with some surprise, and at the same time he returned to say, "What else can be here? The four great beasts can''t sit still, now I have come to declare sovereignty with You Lion."


    "The four big beasts have come here?"


    Huo Yu was suddenly startled.


    "Yes, I just entered, but the Demon Empress, I advise you not to enter. It is said that Youshi is also in it. If a battle breaks out, we are not opponents!"


    The young man''s strength had also reached the Ninth Stage of Transforming Realm, he was a small boss, kindly reminded him.


    The Ninth Layer of Realization Realm is nothing in the hands of Half-Step Combination, let alone the mysterious Youshi.


    "You didn''t take refuge in Youshi?"


    Ye Fan stepped up suddenly.


    "Haha, Demon Empress, is this your new subordinate? It seems that you don''t understand the rules!"


    The young man was a little disdainful when he heard Ye Fan''s question.


    "you����"


    Huo Yu was about to get angry, but was interrupted by Ye Fan, "I am indeed a newcomer. Can you tell me what you think?"


    "Since you asked sincerely, it doesn''t hurt to answer you. Now the situation is complicated. Whoever can win the four beasts and the lion, we will lean on which side!" The young man was rather cold, and his attitude towards Ye Fan was obvious. The answer to Huoyu is quite different.


    "Then what if they both lose?"


    Ye Fan didn''t care about this, his eyes were subtle, and then he asked.

 Chapter 1896： Fierce fighting broke out

    "Both sides lost? Are you kidding me?"


    Hearing this, the young man couldn''t help laughing, and then joked, "If they all lose, who can win? Are you?"


    "Perhaps!"


    Ye Fan said lightly, then turned and walked into the forest passage.


    "The Demon Empress, I think your subordinate is crazy, right? You want to go in too?"


    Seeing Huo Yu closely behind Ye Fan, the young man was shocked.


    After hearing this, Huo Yu just glared at this person, and didn''t have time to settle accounts with him.


    "Crazy, crazy!"


    The youth watched Ye Fan and the three walk into the passage, and suddenly shook his head speechlessly.


    Now, except for the people from the Four Great Beasts and Youshi, these idle forces are not even daring or qualified to enter.


    The forest passage is not long. After stepping out of the forest, Ye Fan suddenly opened up, and a green lake appeared in front of him, as if he had seen it in mid-air.


    The area of ??the lake is huge, and the green liquid flows through it, as if it is boiling with white smoke. Its shape is a bit like a mountain spring, so it is called the Biluo Demon Spring.


    "I don''t know what a demon beast''s fall, it is so spectacular!"


    Ye Fan looked at the almost endless Biluo Demon Spring with surprise in his heart.


    The horror of the Ninth-Rank Monster Beast can be seen in its blood alone. This blue demon spring is a match with the remains of the undead bird found under the Nanban Feiyunmen.


    In addition to the jaw-dropping demon spring, at the edge of the demon spring, there are still densely packed monsters of different shapes, but they have basically been transformed into human bodies to reduce the area.


    Right in front of Ye Fan''s trio, there were four middle-aged people suspended, three men and one woman, confronting a man with a red mask at this moment.


    "Master, those are the four great beasts!"


    Huo Yu pointed to the four people immediately and reminded.


    Ye Fan nodded after hearing this. The auras of these four people were strong, far from being comparable to those of the nine-fold peak of the normal transformation realm, and it must be the four great beasts.


    "They don''t know who the opposite is. Could it be Youshi?"


    The bloodthirsty and fierce eyes stared directly at the humanity facing the four beasts.


    Before Huoyu could answer, the only female beast among the four great beasts had already spoken: "You lion, you have finally appeared. You dare to invade Biluo Demon Spring by yourself. What a courage!"


    "It really is Youshi!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Ye Fan''s gaze was already condensed, looking at the man with the red mask.


    This man has a restrained aura and is not wild, and it is difficult to see his specific strength at once.


    "Hehe, if you don''t occupy the Demon Spring, why would you come to me?"


    After hearing this, You Shi not only didn''t feel the slightest pressure, but chuckled softly.


    "In that case, are you waiting for us?"


    The older animal statue said with a gloomy expression.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. After today, this endless mountain range is left to my lion. If you don''t agree, you will kill you!"


    Youshi speaks very bluntly.


    "A smasher who came out of nowhere would dare to vainly attempt to rule the endless mountain range. It''s so ridiculous!"


    A beastmaster ridiculed.


    "It''s useless to say more, take it, let me experience the strength of your four beasts!"


    When You Shi heard this, his eyes were slightly cold, and he proclaimed war.


    "Very well, we will let you know, who has the final say in this endless mountain range!"


    The four great beasts replied in unison, the more arrogant the lion, the more atmosphere they were.


    "These four big beasts take action together?"


    Below, Ye Fan''s eyes suddenly showed a hint of surprise.


    "Yes, the relationship between the four beasts is not bad, otherwise the four-legged situation would not last for so long!"


    Huo Yu nodded and said.


    These words made Ye Fan''s expression serious again.


    The You Lion occupied the Biluo Demon Spring, obviously wanting to directly force out the four beasts, and directly against the four, Ye Fan did not dare to say that he would definitely win.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    Above the Biluo Demon Spring, five powers burst out in the blink of an eye, and the powerful demon power directly caused the Biluo Demon Spring to vibrate, and the green blood in the lake boiled more intensely.


    "This strength..."


    Ye Fan''s attention was all on You Shi''s body, and his eyes flickered at this moment, and he was a little uncertain.


    The breath of Youshi is much stronger than that of the four great beasts, and it gives Ye Fan an indescribable feeling, as if it is familiar, but in reality it is very strange.


    "dead����"


    The four big beasts shot together, the demon power tilted out, shaking the world, and rushing towards the lion together.


    Monster beasts'' battles are generally very simple. In addition to their natal abilities, they are power confrontation, physical resistance, and there is no such variety of martial arts as humans.


    "Exit!"


    Facing the shock of the overwhelming mountains and the sea, Youshi responded even more simply, extending a palm directly, shooting a string of black light from the palm of his hand, facing the power of the four beasts.


    "Black demon power?"


    Perceiving this black light, Ye Fan''s complexion suddenly became a little strange. He had come into contact with many monsters and cultivators, and it was the first time he saw this black and ink-like monster power.


    "boom!"


    This black demon power is not only weird, but also extremely powerful, directly blocking the power of the four beasts.


    "What? How is this possible?"


    When the four great beasts saw this, all their complexions changed drastically, and the breath of the person in front of them was not a combination.


    What''s more, even if it is a strong person in the combination, it may not be so easy to deal with.


    "But so!"


    A trace of disdain appeared in Youshi''s eyes, and at the same time, he said again, "Give you another chance and surrender to me, otherwise your end will be miserable!"


    "You dream!"


    The four beasts were even more annoyed when they heard it, and they displayed their own natal abilities, just like the previous spirit snake''s ghost strangling, these abilities can increase their strength several times.


    "Ho **** ho ho..."


    The bodies of the four great beasts almost filled the sky above the entire Biluo Demon Spring, each displaying their magical powers while roaring.


    "What a powerful force!"


    After Ye Fan noticed it, his complexion had changed a little, and the power of the half-step combination should definitely not be underestimated.


    Under the powerful pressure of the four great beasts, many monster beasts knelt down and shivered.


    "Humph!"


    Youshi snorted coldly, the contempt in his eyes gradually dissipated, and the black demon power in his hand became stronger and stronger, gradually spreading to the surroundings.


    Darkness enveloped the Biluo Demon Spring, and the power of life formed by the four great beasts became the last light source, as if they were contending with the darkness.


    "Boom!"


    Loud noises continued to be heard in the dark space, shaking the sky and the earth, and many monsters below were directly shocked by blood spray.


    "brush!"


    With a wave of Ye Fan''s sleeve, a wave of reincarnation surged out, surrounding him, Huoyu and Bloodthirsty.


    The battle was getting fiercer and fiercer, and even he had to take some measures to resist.

 Chapter 1897： Jade Blood Jade

    "boom����"


    In the boundless black light, the four great beasts finally flew upside down, and it was not You Lion''s hand at all.


    "Master, do we want to make a move?"


    Seeing this scene, Huo Yu couldn''t help but look at Ye Fandao.


    "Wait!"


    Ye Fan was not in a hurry. The praying mantis caught the cicada and the oriole, and today neither the lion nor the four beasts can leave.


    "Will you surrender?"


    Youshi came to the front of the four great beasts, but the tiny figure was extremely domineering.


    The blood on the four beasts is overflowing, and they are all roaring anger, but also full of helplessness.


    They are not Youshi''s opponents, this is a fact, cannot be forced.


    "This Biluo Demon Spring can be yours, but..."


    The four big beasts respected Xinhua as a human body and made concessions.


    "Don''t but with me, I want you to surrender, everything in the future will have to listen to me, including all the monsters in this endless mountain range!"


    Youshi interrupted their words directly, extremely domineering.


    "Youshi, every place has its own rules of survival, the endless mountains will not cause trouble before you arrive, don''t be too much!"


    The four big beasts were a little impatient.


    What they have been pursuing is balance. Once many things are unified, they will decline.


    The reason why the position of the endless mountain range in the wild land is detached from the world is because the four beasts are not easy to fight, but prefer to unite, so that the five ancient tribes dare not infringe.


    Youshi''s approach is obviously to break the balance pattern they are trying to shape.


    Ye Fan frowned slightly as he listened to the words of the four great beasts. This pattern was very good, but it was not suitable for the current situation. His goal was the same as Youshi, to unify the endless mountains.


    "I hope you don''t be too stubborn!"


    Thinking about it, Ye Fan whispered to himself, it was really impossible, he could only use the tears of control.


    "Since my lion is here, this rule should also change. If you don''t want to accept it, there is only death!"


    Youshi said coldly.


    "If you dare to kill us, you will only be the enemy of the entire endless mountain range!"


    The complexion of the four beasts kept changing, and they were still making the final argument.


    "It doesn''t matter. In this world, there will always be people and things who condescend to power, and all I have to do is to kill the chicken and the monkey!"


    With a sneer on Youshi''s face, her palm gradually stretched out to the charming middle-aged woman among the four great beasts.


    The middle-aged woman was so frightened that Huarong was pale, but she could not resist the black demon power of Youshi.


    This power always feels different from ordinary demon power.


    "Ahem..."


    The woman soon fell into You Lion''s hands, struggling desperately, and the demonic energy that broke out in her body was turned away by You Lion one by one.


    "Let her go!"


    Seeing this scene, the expressions of the many monsters present changed drastically.


    Whether it was from the side of You Lion or the side of the Four Great Beasts, they were filled with unbelievable looks.


    After all, this is the Beast Venerable, one of the current masters of the Endless Mountain Range, but the You Lion who has only been here a few days directly took the lifeline.


    Even though the faces of Huoyu and Bloodthirsty also showed indignation, this was the shame of the endless mountains.


    At the same time, the four great beasts were fair to their idle forces, and they didn''t specifically oppress them, at least it was much better than Youshi.


    "My lord, kill them, the following things are difficult to handle, it will take a while to integrate the power of the mountains..."


    At the same time, a man in black came to the side of You Shi to remind him softly.


    Youshi was completely unguarded against him, and his face became gloomy when he heard his words, and then he drove away in a cold voice: "I have my own plan!"


    The man in black had no choice but to go on.


    "Four great beasts, I know that you have a piece of jade with blue blood, and if you hand it over, I will let this person go, and the endless mountains are still peaceful!"


    Youshi gradually changed his approach, threatening with the person in his hands.


    "Biluo Xueyu! You...how do you know?"


    After hearing this, several beasts all changed their faces and exclaimed.


    "You don''t need to worry about how I know, you only need to hand in the bleeding jade, and I will leave this endless mountain range!"


    Youshi''s eyes flashed with a faint light.


    "I bah, you are dreaming!"


    The middle-aged woman in Youshi''s hands directly sprayed a mouthful of blood onto his face.


    "Asshole..."


    Although Youshi had a red mask on the stalls, he was still extremely upset in his heart. After a roar, he punched the woman''s chest directly, smashing a hole of blood.


    "Both opportunities have been given to you, it seems I can only kill her!"


    Youshi did not pull out the arm that penetrated the woman''s body, but slowly turned.


    "Do not����"


    The other three beasts all watched this scene with tears.


    "Remember, Biluo Xueyu must not be given, otherwise...otherwise the endless mountain range will fall!"


    The woman was pale and gasped softly.


    She, who had been hit hard, was finally dying at this moment.


    "Master, still hope..."


    Both Fire Feather and Bloodthirsty looked at this scene with a bit of unbearableness. In any case, the four beasts were thinking about the endless mountains.


    That blue blood jade must have a great connection with the endless mountain range.


    But when they turned their heads and wanted to ask Ye Fan to take action to save the female Beast Venerable first, they found that Ye Fan had disappeared in place.


    "Youshi, I will know how you are!"


    Just as Youshi was about to squeeze the body of the female Beast Venerable, a faint voice suddenly came from low altitude.


    Many monster beasts followed their voices, and saw a figure walking towards the place where You Lion was walking in the void.


    "Who is this?"


    "This man is crazy!"


    When many monsters saw the appearance of the figure, these two thoughts flashed in their minds.


    First of all doubts, Xuan even affirmed.


    After all, in the current situation, who would dare to oppose Youshi? Could it be that there are other people and animals in this endless mountain range?


    "You! Ants!"


    Youshi glanced at Ye Fan first, and then suddenly scolded.


    Ye Fan''s Sixth Stage Transformation Realm was insulting him. Even if the powerhouse of the Nine Stage Peak appeared at this moment, it was not worthy of him to look up.


    "kill him!"


    You Shi glared at the man in black below and ordered.


    "Yes!"


    The black-clothed man had the strength of the Ninth Layer of the Realm of Transformation.


    "Humph!"


    The figure was naturally Ye Fan. After realizing that the black-clothed man wanted to get in the way, he punched him directly.


    On the face of the fist, shimmering white light was the power of Ye Fan''s holy spine.


    "roll!"


    The black-clothed man didn''t even bother to fight Ye Fan, so he shouted, seemingly easy to deal with.


    "you����"


    Just when the demons thought that Ye Fan was about to be knocked into the air, the man''s expression suddenly changed, and Ye Fan''s punch contained power that he could not believe.


    "puff����"


    In the next moment, the body of the black-clothed man directly turned into a cloud of blood mist under the surprised gaze of the demons, and drifted away with the wind.

 Chapter 1898： Vs. Youshi

    "hiss����"


    After a brief silence, there was a sound of inhaling air-conditioning.


    The demons were all watched!


    The powerhouses in the middle stage of the Realm 9th stage were turned into blood fog with a punch, and only the middle stage of the 6th stage was shot. If they hadn''t seen this with their own eyes, they would never believe it.


    Even Youshi''s gaze was slightly stagnant, and a hint of startle flashed.


    "Let her go, I''ll fight you!"


    Ye Fan shook off the blood in his hand and said faintly.


    Killing a strong man in the middle stage of the Ninth Layer of the Realization Realm seemed to be a trivial matter for him.


    "Who are you?"


    Youshi''s eyes were cold, and he shot Ye Fan who had come to him.


    While talking, Youshi finally pulled out the palm of the female beastmaster''s chest, allowing the female beastmaster to restore her body.


    Before both conditions were fulfilled, You Lion would not want the life of the four beasts, because it would be harmful to him.


    "I still want to know your true identity, why don''t you talk about it first!"


    Ye Fan pondered, and was looking at Youshi with all his might.


    Whether You Lion is a demon cultivator or a demon beast is still unknown. If it is the latter, he will have the body and will be more powerful.


    And the demon cultivators are basically concentrated in the blue sky demon clan and the yellow sky demon clan. No matter how mysterious the lion is, it will have a source.


    "You don''t deserve to know, if you don''t want to surrender, then go to death!"


    Youshi''s eyes are gloomy and full of killing intent.


    The appearance of Ye Fan broke the hegemonic situation he had so hard to shape.


    "Then come on, I am here today, you can''t be the master!"


    Ye Fan gradually erupted into his body, and he was already ready for a full battle.


    "dead����"


    Youshi acted decisively, and the black demon power in his palm poured out like a tide, and there was a tendency to directly drown Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan''s realm is not high, but his strength is strong. Because of this, Youshi dare not care at all.


    "Sword Yao the heavens!"


    Facing the black demon power, Ye Fan''s expression was serious, and the heavenly sword in his hand shone dazzlingly, like a big day.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the strong sword light combined with the brilliance of the sword rippled around, and the sword power swept everything, including the darkness brought by the black demon power.


    "Boom!"


    Under a violent tremor, the black demon power completely dissipated, leaving Ye Fan standing on the spot holding the sword, with a fierce power showing through his body, and he was looking at You Lion with cold eyes.


    "So strong!"


    The demons looked at Ye Fan with one sword and one sword, and their hearts were extremely shocked. This person''s strength was actually so overbearing, not worse than Youshi.


    Especially the four great beasts, the power of the lion has made them extremely helpless, and another one has emerged at this moment.


    "You...are you Ye Fan!"


    At the moment, Youshi stared at the Heaven Sword in Ye Fan''s hand, and suddenly said.


    "You know me?"


    Ye Fan frowned slightly, and it was not surprising that Heavenly Sword could easily become his symbol.


    Just seeing Youshi''s surprised appearance, it is very likely that it is either a friend or an enemy.


    "Why are you here?"


    Youshi''s complexion is uncertain and constantly changing.


    "Why can''t I be here?"


    Ye Fan stared at Ye Fan closely, and a certain kind of conjecture appeared in his heart.


    Originally, he thought that Youshi was just a strong man who wanted to dominate the endless mountain range, but at the moment, it might not be so simple.


    The gaze that Youshi looked at him contained a certain deep meaning.


    "Ha...hahaha, I have long heard of your extraordinary strength, I really have to learn it today!"


    After Youshi''s complexion changed for a moment, he suddenly laughed, and the previous surprise turned into surprise at this moment.


    "It''s me!"


    Ye Fan didn''t ask any more, just a faint utterance, the sky sword in his hand was slowly raised, thousands of sword lights gathered on it, extremely dazzling.


    "Dark Soul Sword!"


    Following Ye Fan''s lightly scream, his soul villain slowly appeared from behind, opened his eyes, shot out the soul-creating power, and blended into the sword power of the heavenly sword.


    "brush!"


    The Heavenly Sword slowly fell, instantly dimming the sun and the moon, and the space rippled everywhere.


    Under the extremely powerful power of this sword, all the demons below felt that they were insignificant, as if they were facing a powerful compound realm.


    Under the strongest power of the Wraith Extinguishing Sword, it was already more than ten times the power of the Heavenly Spirit, and it was not surprising that they felt this way.


    "Unexpectedly, the master is already so powerful!"


    Fire Feather and Bloodthirsty, who were still worried about Ye Fan, immediately felt relieved when seeing such a powerful sword at the moment, both with emotion and regret.


    Their progress in the Endless Mountains was amazing, but Ye Fan was even more so.


    "Darkness has no boundaries!"


    The pressure of You Lion at this moment was unprecedented, and black demon power burst out all over his body, just like a black hole.


    Darkness swept around, as if to swallow everything.


    "boom!"


    In the end, the sword power slashed on the black demon power, and the sword light filled the demon power everywhere, and loud noises continued to be heard in the fierce fighting mid-air.


    The Bi Luo Demon Spring also oscillated crazily with this violent confrontation.


    Even the ancient enchantment near Biluo Demon Spring showed signs of being torn apart.


    "puff����"


    Under the interweaving and eruption of sword light and black demon power, many demon beasts were shocked to vomit blood and flew out. Even a demon beast with nine levels of strength can hardly stop this power.


    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    The fire feathers and bloodthirsty retreat constantly, their bloodlines are special, and their strength is far beyond the same level, which is not particularly embarrassing.


    The fierce fighting inside the blue yellow spring caused chaos on the periphery of the fiery red forest, and the ground shaking made them uneasy.


    "Those who are watching a good show are going to be out of luck!"


    The young man who had talked with Ye Fan before was shaking his head and sighing, thinking about Huo Yu, he felt it was a pity.


    At the same time there is the six-fold boy who knows nothing about life and death...


    "Kacha Kacha..."


    The interior of Biluohuangquan was indeed terrible at the moment, huge spatial cracks appeared in the sky, a scene of cracking the sky and the earth.


    However, the battle between Ye Fan and the lion gradually separated. In the end, the darkness could not swallow everything like the four great beasts, but was eaten away by the pure white sword light.


    With this sword, Ye Fan''s powerful sword power almost surrounded Youshi from all directions.


    The Heavenly Sword also came to the top of You Lion''s head, and the power of creating soul gradually appeared.


    "You actually already have a power comparable to the power of the heavenly spirit!"


    At this moment, the scarlet mask on Youshi''s face had been crushed by sword power, revealing a hideous face below.


    "dead!"


    Only Ye Fan''s emotionless word was the only one who answered Youshi, and the sword power finally gathered and flew away.


    "So you want to kill me, you dream!"


    The black demon power that Youshi resisted was getting weaker and weaker, but his expression didn''t mean any frustration, it just became more and more ferocious.


    "boom!"


    The next moment the voice fell, all the black demon power resisted by the lion''s body collapsed, and the body''s black light flowed, gradually changing, and finally turned into a black lion with scales.

 Chapter 1899： Black Scale Lion

    "It really is a monster!"


    This scene was within Ye Fan''s expectation. If You Lion was a demon cultivator, he would have been anxious long ago.


    So calm, there must be no body power that has not been displayed.


    "This...this is..."


    After seeing Youshi''s body, the four big beasts all changed their expressions.


    "Boom boom!"


    The dark scale armor of Youshi is extremely powerful, even Ye Fan''s sword power can''t penetrate, but a few muffled noises were made on it.


    "Chichichichi..."


    As for the creation of soul power, at this moment, it was also resisted by a soul light shot from the eyes of Youshi.


    "Ye Fan, are you satisfied now!"


    After Youshi blocked Ye Fan''s Soul Slayer Sword, he opened the beast''s mouth and burst into words.


    "You are a monster, this is nothing strange!"


    Ye Fan said faintly, his eyes gleaming with subtle light.


    "At this moment, I dare not say anything ashamed, I will kill you, it''s easy to turn my back!"


    You Shi looked very upset at Ye Fan''s indifferent attitude, and shouted.


    His realm was already extremely close to the combined realm, and his body was revealed at this moment, and the power he could release would only be higher than Ye Fan.


    "It''s easy? Then come!"


    Ye Fan was already ready to fight again.


    "Take you to pieces, it''s a hundred!"


    You Lion said strangely, and at the same time the lion''s palm fell, supplemented by more surging black demon power.


    "The heart of humanity, kill the ghost sword, block it for me!"


    Facing this blow, Ye Fan''s complexion changed, and a clone appeared, fighting together.


    "boom!"


    The lion''s body was already huge. At this moment, the lion''s palm was photographed, and it fell in front of Ye Fan with the weight of a giant mountain, which directly caused a loud noise.


    "puff����"


    The power of the monster beast is single but domineering, this palm directly broke Ye Fan''s sword power and the power of reincarnation.


    "brush����"


    Ye Fan''s figure flew up to a hundred meters before he could barely stabilize, his chest was a little undulating.


    Looking at Youshi''s gaze, Ye Fan gradually became more cautious, because the power of the Youshi''s body was much stronger than he thought.


    The power of this palm reached at least thirty times the power of the heavenly spirit.


    "This is the Black Scaled Nether Lion. It is a monster beast specially trained by the Nether Clan. It is not comparable to an ordinary monster!"


    As Youshi re-dominated the situation, the voices of the four great beasts suddenly came from the side, and at the same time, their figures appeared beside Ye Fan.


    "Nether Clan!" Hearing these four words, Ye Fan''s complexion instantly became gloomy, and as expected they were everywhere.


    At the same time, his conjecture just now was also on the Nether Clan.


    Youshi wants to unify the mountains, and is also seeking help for the Nether race.


    As for the Jade Blood Jade, Ye Fan didn''t understand and couldn''t guess.


    "You can see it!"


    For the exposure of identity, Youshi is also not surprised, just looking at the five Ye Fan with contempt.


    "Millions of years ago, you joined forces with many underworld beasts to kill the Biluo Demon Saint and let it fall here. How can we, as the descendants of the Demon Saint, forget such great enmity?"


    The four beasts were filled with indignation and said in unison.


    "Biluo Demon Saint!"


    Hearing this word, the eyes of many monsters below all showed respect, and Ye Fan gradually understood something.


    The Biluo Demon Saint is a ninth-rank sacred beast from the Endless Mountains millions of years ago, and it is also the shaper of this Biluo Demon Spring.


    What is flowing here is the blood of Demon Saint Biluo.


    "Hmph, Biluo Demon Saint rules the endless mountain range, but he doesn''t want to take refuge in my clan, only to die!"


    Speaking of this, Youshi''s tone was more angry than the four great beasts, after all, they would pay a greater price to kill a Ninth-Rank Saint Beast.


    "Unexpectedly, there are still ancient grudges involved. The four beasts have enmity with the Nether clan, so it will be easy!"


    Ye Fan clarified the relationship between them, and only felt that it would be perfectly fine to use the power of the endless mountains.


    But the first thing is to defeat Youshi.


    "Youshi, the Nether clan is notorious, and even monsters won''t work with you, so don''t waste your time!"


    Ye Fan said faintly, it is impossible for Youshi to use the power of the endless mountain range.


    "Kill you, get the Jade Blood Jade to help me break through the chemical combination, it''s the same!"


    Youshi naturally understood this fact. He didn''t reveal his identity before that he wanted the four great beasts to surrender to him, but this was just an illusion, which was broken before.


    "I want to see the jade, but there is no door!"


    The four big beasts immediately expressed their opinions.


    "When I kill you one by one, you won''t be so stiff!"


    Youshi speaks like a shock.


    "Shoot together and beat him!"


    The four big beasts looked at Ye Fan and asked with a hint.


    Ye Fan nodded at them. The Nether Clan is a common enemy, and there is not much to say.


    "Just by you? Even if you go together, you won''t be my opponent!"


    You Shi said with disdain, revealing his body, unless there is a real powerhouse coming from the world, no one is afraid.


    "You fight to get him, I have a way!"


    Ye Fan frowned at the moment and said to the four beasts.


    The four great beasts have no good solution at the moment, they can only listen to Ye Fan''s words.


    "Boom boom boom boom!"


    The strength of the four regiments broke out again. Although they were not You Lion''s opponents, they were really desperate and able to survive.


    "Don''t be ashamed, go to death!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, You Lion was extremely upset, and his huge body was lifted up directly, and the two lion palms in front of him were shot downward at the same time.


    "boom!"


    The ground trembled, and a big wave was set off in the blue demon spring, causing the demon energy to surging even more.


    "drink!"


    The four great beasts screamed in unison, and the two on one side barely took the lion''s palm.


    As for Ye Fan, he did not move, but a hint of gray light gradually emerged around his body.


    From the moment the gray light appeared, the monster beast approaching his body retreated violently, with fear and fear in his eyes.


    "What power is this?"


    As the gray light became more and more prosperous, the four big beasts and the lion who were fighting also felt it, which made the lion suddenly uneasy.


    "It''s time for you to reveal it!"


    Ye Fan controlled the gray light and whispered to himself, as if talking to an old friend.


    The gray light was the soul-storing power Ye Fan hadn''t used for a long time.


    This force has an extraordinary source, and has always been a big killer against monsters, and has helped Ye Fan through many crises in the past.


    The reason why Ye Fan didn''t worry about Youshi''s body was because of this power.


    As long as the cultivation base is not a world of difference, the power of the soul can help Ye Fan to turn the tide.


    "You Lion, die!"


    Feeling that the power of the soul has been accumulated to the greatest extent, Ye Fan pushed his palms forward, turning it into a dark gray beam of light, directing towards You Lion''s head.

 Chapter 1900： Control the lion

    "What ghost power!"


    The approaching power of the soul made You Lion''s soul and body tremble, and the lion palm, which was competing with the four beasts, was greatly affected.


    "Hold it up!"


    The four big beasts saw the hope from the power of the soul, the four huge bodies suddenly jumped, and directly pushed the You Lion up.


    At this moment, Youshi didn''t have time to avoid the power of the soul, so it could be said that it was greeted head-on.


    "Swipe..."


    The soul-absorbing power did not cause any changes on the surface, but crazily penetrated into Youshi''s mind.


    "what����"


    In an instant, Youshi felt the pain of being pulled away from the soul, exploded with several times the strength, and blasted all the four beasts away.


    The monster beasts around were also shocked by its violent aura, vomiting blood, retreating violently.


    "It can exude such a powerful force, it is really extraordinary!"


    Ye Fan also stepped back, looking at Youshi''s state, with surprise in his heart.


    If it weren''t for the power of the soul, he would really not be Youshi''s opponent today.


    The state of Youshi revealing its body is enough to fight Mingxuan.


    "What shall we do now?"


    Seeing You Lion go crazy, the four great beasts came to Ye Fan helplessly and asked.


    They are very afraid that Youshi will kill innocent people indiscriminately. In this state, they will lose their lives if they are careless, let alone the monsters around them.


    "Don''t worry, he won''t be mad for long!"


    Ye Fan uttered a word of relief, and the gray light on his body continued to flicker, connecting with the opposite lion, devouring its spiritual power.


    The power of the spirit at the beginning is the power of the soul at this moment.


    Youshi''s resistance was just the last struggle.


    "Ye Fan, what did you do to me?"


    After venting for a while, Youshi''s icy gaze immediately looked at Ye Fan, with a strong killing intent.


    "This is the power that can kill you, but your background is huge, and your soul lasts long enough!"


    Ye Fan said lightly, with certainty.


    "I will kill you!"


    For the soul-storing power like the maggot of the Tarsus, Youshi has tried no less than a hundred methods of expelling in this moment, and at this moment has come up with the only way to kill Ye Fan!


    "Come on then and see if you were sucked up first, or if I had an accident first?"


    Ye Fan smiled faintly, his figure gradually became illusory, but the power of soul-absorbing between the two was still connected.


    The soul of the reborn ancient powerhouse will generally retain a part of the power of the ancient period, so if you want to directly take down the lion, the power of soul can not do it.


    "Roar����"


    Hearing this, You Shi immediately roared and rushed towards Ye Fan.


    "Master, I''ll help you!"


    Seeing this scene, Huo Yu suddenly screamed, turning into a gorgeous fire bird and rushing towards Ye Fan.


    In this matter, she can definitely help Ye Fan.


    "Undead bird!"


    Seeing Huoyu, Youshi was even more annoyed.


    The undead bird is a ninth-rank sacred beast, and it is the fastest sacred beast in the universe.


    Ye Fan jumped up when he saw it, and sat directly on Huoyu��s back. He originally planned to use Flying Feather to dodge, but now that Huoyu is there, he doesn��t need to worry about this, he can devour it wholeheartedly. The power of Youshi''s reincarnation.


    Under the effect of the power of the soul, Ye Fan''s soul power is increasing, which makes him quite excited.


    The power of the soul grows, which is more difficult than any power.


    In a short period of time, Youshi attacked Ye Fan dozens of times, but every time he passed by, the speed of Huoyu was unpredictable, and it was absolutely impossible for Ye Fan to suffer any damage.


    "Asshole!"


    As the power of the soul became weaker and weaker, Youshi became more impatient.


    "Boy, your life is left to the son of Netherworld!"


    In desperation, Youshi finally gave birth to a retreat, and if this continues, he will really die.


    If you get rid of Ye Fan quickly and stay away from the power of the soul, there may be a glimmer of hope.


    "You still want to go now?"


    Ye Fan naturally couldn''t let him do what he wanted, and with the help of Huoyu, he rushed towards Youshi.


    He wants to ensure that the power of the soul is always connected and will not be broken away by the lion.


    After a while, before escaping from this blue demon spring, Youshi became unhelpful, and his huge body became a little vacant, swayed, and finally fell from the air to the ground.


    "boom!"


    The ground below was forcibly smashed into a huge hole by the lion.


    "Why don''t you run away? Come again!"


    Huo Yu followed Ye Fan with him.


    "Ye... Ye Fan, let me go, I can leave the endless mountains immediately!"


    Youshi''s tone was weak, as if it was already in his twilight years, and his bloodthirsty eyes had lost his spirit.


    "Leave you? Then who will spare me? You are from the Nether clan, may I spare you?"


    Ye Fan was a little amused.


    This You Lion thought that begging for love would save his life, which was too naive.


    "Although I am a member of the Nether Clan, I mainly deal with monsters and slaughter millions of people. You can''t count it on me!"


    Hearing the hatred mixed in Ye Fan''s tone, Youshi quickly defended himself.


    "Really? I can actually let you go!"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan suddenly chuckled and changed his tone.


    "This person is an ancient powerhouse. He once killed the Demon Saint Biluo. Don''t stay!"


    "As long as you can kill Youshi, we would like to hear what you say and send it for you!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, the four great beasts were all anxious, even going against their previous principles.


    "Don''t worry, what is the relationship between my Ye Fan and the Nether Clan? You can find out if you inquire!"


    Ye Fan smiled and shook his head, and at the same time, the power of the stars slowly covered the lion.


    "You want to control me, dream!"


    Youshi immediately noticed this from the power of the stars, and the huge beast body gradually became red.


    "Want to explode, is it possible?"


    Ye Fan immediately noticed this, and the power of the soul-absorbing power slammed into it with full force, and instantly absorbed a large amount of power of the soul, causing You Lion to roll his eyes straight, and his self-destructive action was abruptly interrupted by the intense pain in his soul.


    "Do not����"


    At the same time, the stars of the tears of control had already covered Youshi''s whole body, making his gaze turn from hysterical to desperate, and finally turned into dull, like a soulless monster.


    "Recover your body!"


    After controlling the lion, Ye Fan gradually withdrew the power of the soul, and ordered.


    "Yes!"


    An emotional voice came from You Shi''s mouth, gradually turning into the appearance of the previous man.


    "This����"


    The people all around looked at You Lion at this moment, with complicated eyes, and there was still a trace of fear.


    "His existence still has a certain value. You can send gifts to the Nether Clan. When things are done, I will let him pay the life of the Biluo Demon Saint!"


    Ye Fan looked at the four great beasts and promised.


    For Youshi, he has his own thoughts in his heart.

 Chapter 1901： Learn from pain

    "OK then!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, the four beasts had no choice but to compromise.


    Their strength is not as good as Ye Fan, even if they oppose it, it is useless.


    "Four beasts, I want to discuss something with you!"


    After conquering Youshi, Ye Fan said solemnly.


    He would not force the four great beasts like Youshi did, all four of them were hard bones, and forcing would only backfire.


    Once the four great beasts die violently, this endless mountain range will inevitably be scattered. It will not be impossible to reorganize at that time, but it will take a lot of time.


    "Please tell me!"


    The female beastmaster walked out, Ye Fan had saved her life after all, so he seemed very polite.


    "Biluo Demon Saint was killed by the Nether clan, so the endless mountain range should be different from the Nether clan!"


    Ye Fan spoke out and analyzed.


    Hearing this, the four beasts all fell silent. After a while, the woman said: "The endless mountain range is a line of monsters. We have always been neutral in the ancient times. Later, in order to increase its demon power, the lion, Killed the Biluo Demon Saint, and greatly reduced the strength of our monster line!"


    "If this is the case, I should take revenge even more. I am the young leader of Xinde, Ye Fan. Now the land is in deep crisis. I would like to ask you to help fight the Nether Clan and save the universe!"


    Ye Fan said.


    "Youth leader!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s self-introduction, a trace of clarity finally appeared on the faces of the four beasts.


    They were originally neutral, so they are not interested in external affairs, and they don''t know Ye Fan''s name, but they still know the identity of the young leader.


    "Is the situation so urgent now? The young leaders were actually elected!"


    A beastmaster responded, and he didn''t mean to refuse Ye Fan''s request.


    As for the other three people, their brows are still frowned, and they don''t know what they are thinking about.


    "Three seniors, if you have any concerns in your heart, you might as well speak up and resolve it together!"


    Seeing them hesitating, Ye Fan couldn''t help but urge.


    "Youth leader, you don''t know that this endless mountain range is the largest habitat of the monsters in the Shangrui Tianyu. According to the rules, we must guard this place for generations and guard the blue demon spring."


    "Yes, we can serve you as our master, but we can''t walk out of this mountain range, otherwise we would violate the ancestral motto!"


    As the three beasts spoke, they looked at the Biluo Demon Spring beside them, their eyes flickering, helpless and determined.


    Here is their heritage and must be guarded at all times.


    Ye Fan''s heart sank slightly after hearing this. The four big beasts respected the line of monster beasts. This persistence made him respect, but at the same time it was very sad.


    They didn''t learn any experience from the things about Biluo Demon Saint, they just guarded this **** water, so they were complacent.


    "Four seniors, I can understand your painstaking efforts, but you have thought about why Biluo Demon Sage died? Is it really just Youshi''s selfishness?"


    "If you stay neutral and have nothing to do with the world, can you get peace? Isn''t this the best example of You Lion coming over? If I don''t show up today, the four of you will end up just like Biluo Demon Saint. !"


    Ye Fan was a little bit distressed, and asked again and again.


    He tried to awaken these four closed-minded beasts, the reason why the four big beasts have such entangled thoughts is because they count all the accounts on Youshi, not the Nether clan.


    In the eyes of the four great beasts, the death of the Biluo Demon Sage was the result of You Lion��s greed for power, so he attacked their neutral endless mountain range. Now that the You Lion arrives, what he asks for is power, forcing them to hand over the most precious Biluo blood jade. .


    This has led the thoughts of the four great beasts astray, and they have never seen the essence.


    Hearing Ye Fan''s continuous questioning, none of the four great beasts could answer, his face was a little hesitating, and one of them had already appeared with the gaze of approval, and he had supported Ye Fan.


    "To put it simply, the Nether Clan is very ambitious, and the purpose is to rule the entire universe. Once the dynasty is taken, it is absolutely impossible to let go. You guard the inheritance of this Jade Demon Saint, it is of no use, but It should be a painful experience!"


    Ye Fan looked at the remaining three people and continued to persuade them earnestly.


    "It''s a painful experience! This term is so good, three old friends, you should all think about it, who is our enemy? Is it the lion or the nether clan!"


    Hearing this word, the beast master was so excited that he couldn''t help but speak for Ye Fan.


    The faces of the other three also changed slightly, as if seeing a trace of the essence of the matter.


    "Then we will fight against the Nether Clan. Even if we lose, we are still taking revenge for Biluo Demon Saint!"


    The female beastmaster suddenly exclaimed.


    "In fact, it doesn''t need to be the case. The strength of the Nether Clan is too strong, and you can''t be too arrogant. As long as you are willing to listen to me, I will do my best to reduce the casualties of the endless mountains and preserve the line of monsters!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and vetoed it quickly.


    The fish died and the net broke? Relying on the power of the endless mountain range is simply not enough, unless the demon saint Biluo is still alive at the moment.


    "Okay, then we all listen to you!"


    The four beasts all looked at Ye Fan, with traces of respect and gratitude in their eyes.


    They have stayed in this endless mountain range for too long, and their minds are almost paralyzed. It is this young man who wakes them up.


    The reappearance of You Lions today is completely a repeat of the past. It is not You Lions who are really oppressing them, but the Nether Clan.


    This is simply a robber who runs wild!


    "First send someone to gather all those little bosses and idle forces together. Since we are going to deal with the Nether Clan this time, we must unite!"


    Ye Fan gave an order first, and added, "There is still an open place, I want all the monsters in the depths of the endless mountain range to gather there!"


    "All monsters?"


    Regarding Ye Fan''s previous request, the four great beasts are not surprised. After all, they don''t gather all their powers, and Ye Fan is in charge.


    It just concentrated all the monsters, which made them a little puzzled.


    "Youth leader, don''t you want to meet with all the monsters, it''s not necessary, we will arrange for many leaders to come to visit you!"


    The female Beastmaster spoke out and suggested.


    "Just do what I said, you will understand later!"


    Ye Fan resolutely said.


    "Yes!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan was unwilling to explain in detail, the four great beasts did not ask any more, so they agreed to do it.


    At the periphery of Biluo Demon Spring, there are many monsters surrounding them, many of them are boss-level monsters. This fierce battle between the four beasts and the lion lion is very important to them.


    Seeing the appearance of the four beasts, there is no need to urge them. These leaders have spontaneously rushed to the blue demon spring. Even if the four beasts do not need their surrender, it is good to please them at this moment, so as not to be considered them. It''s from Youshi.

 Chapter 1902： Monsters Collection

    "Get out of the way!"


    In the fiery red forest, due to the narrow passage, it seemed a bit crowded, and the young leader was squeezing in the front at the moment.


    In the blue demon spring, suddenly became noisy and crowded.


    Seeing the four great beasts, many leaders and bosses greeted them one after another, with pleasing smiles on their faces.


    "Congratulations to the four masters of beasts for defeating the lion, the endless mountains will still respect you in the future!"


    The young leader said first.


    After hearing this, the four beasts shook their heads, and gradually pointed to a corner and said: "It is us who defeated the lion. We will be called the lord in the endless mountains, there!"


    "what?"


    Many chief leaders were taken aback when they heard this, and followed the directions pointed by the four beasts.


    In the corner, Huoyu and Bloodthirsty were talking with a young man.


    In fact, it was Ye Fan who asked about Huo Yu''s injuries.


    "Isn''t this Demon Empress Fire Feather?"


    Huoyu has a stunning appearance, a very good figure, and a small reputation, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Huoyu, I didn''t expect you to defeat Youshi, the undead bird clan is really strong, I despised you before!"


    The young leader rushed to Huo Yu first and said with a smile.


    "See Master Demon Empress!"


    In an instant, many leaders and bosses knelt down.


    They would never doubt the attitude of the four beasts.


    "you guys����"


    The sudden scene made Huo Yu a little bit astonished, knowing that many people who kneeled for her were stronger than her.


    "You are mistaken, it is not me who defeated Youshi, but my master, Ye Fan!"


    After Huoyu reacted, he immediately explained.


    How dare she take Ye Fan''s credit.


    "amount����"


    Hearing this, many leaders and bosses were very depressed. It was impossible to make a mistake twice.


    However, they followed Huo Yu''s guidance and looked over, finally falling to Ye Fan who was inconspicuous from the corner.


    In Ye Fan''s realm, they subconsciously thought that Ye Fan was just a subordinate of Huoyu and Bloodthirsty.


    Looking at Ye Fan, the expressions of many of the leaders twitched. A person in the mid-sixth stage defeated the Youshi who had been combined at least half a step. Isn''t this definitely teasing them?


    "It''s you?"


    The young leader who had previously despised Ye Fan a little bit was even more stunned at this moment, unable to believe it.


    "Yes, it''s me, you guessed it right before!" Ye Fan slowly walked in front of everyone, and smiled at the young leader.


    "me����"


    When the young leader heard Ye Fan''s words, his whole body trembled with fright. Although he had a guessing tone before, it was a mockery at all.


    "Master Ye Fan, I didn''t know what happened before, how offended I was, I hope you don''t take it to heart!"


    The youth leader knelt to the ground immediately, shivering.


    "If I want to blame you, you are already dead, get up!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand and said faintly, which also made the young leader breathe a sigh of relief.


    "I talked to you earlier, just want to know the attitude of these idle forces, now you can express your attitude!"


    Ye Fan uttered an explanation, and at the same time gradually looked towards the hundreds of leaders and bosses in front of him.


    "We are willing to surrender!" Many leaders and leaders all expressed their opinions with pleasure.


    Even the four great beasts recognized Ye Fan''s identity, and if they dared to raise an objection, they would be dead.


    "Very well, all follow the orders of the four beasts!"


    Ye Fan smiled and nodded. He didn''t have the time to lead so many people and rule the endless mountains at the moment, as long as he controlled the four beasts.


    "Yes!"


    After hearing this, everyone hurried out, and coordinated with the four big beasts to arrange their own monster beasts.


    "Master, don''t you ask about Biluo Xueyu?"


    After everyone retreated, Huo Yu couldn''t help asking.


    Bloodthirsty also looked at Ye Fan with incomprehensible eyes. After all, the Jade Blood Jade is a treasure. The attitude of watching Youshi should contain a lot of secrets or inheritance.


    "Let''s talk about this later, I only need blood and essence now!"


    Ye Fan shook his head. At this moment, he didn''t want to force the four great beasts. If he fell out with them because of this, he would have to try.


    "Well, anyway, the four great beasts are already listening to you!"


    Huo Yu nodded.


    "You guys go get ready, I have a few days left!"


    Ye Fan looked at the darkening sky and urged.


    "What about him?" Before Bloodthirsty left, he glanced at You Shi abruptly.


    "I have my own plans for this person, so don''t worry!"


    Ye Fan said lightly.


    At this moment, Youshi''s soul was greatly traumatized, and it was still controlled, and it was no longer able to make any waves.


    At Ye Fan''s request as soon as possible, the gathering of the monster beasts only took one day.


    In the largest forest of the endless mountain range, at least half a million monsters gathered here, and the roar of the earth-shaking beasts one after another, causing the entire forest to be filled with monsters, making it difficult for people to approach.


    These half a million monster beasts are not all monster beasts in the endless mountain range, but they are definitely the most elite group. The weakest is also in the late stage of the righteous state. The righteous soul state accounts for the majority, and the rest are kings and real powers.


    When Ye Fan flew over the forest, his eyes were already full of smiles.


    Half a million monster beasts, the essence and blood gathered, I am afraid that it will far exceed what he had before, and the old tree that sinks and sinks must be changed greatly.


    "Youth leader, the monster beasts have gathered, I don''t know what to do next..."


    The four great beasts sensed Ye Fan''s arrival, and immediately greeted them, and asked with doubts.


    After all, they didn''t know what Ye Fan''s purpose was until now.


    "Let everyone let go of your guard and take you to a good place!"


    With a smile on his face, Ye Fan brushed his chest with his palm as he spoke, arousing a little **** light.


    "Wow..."


    The next moment, the light rippled around, dazzling, and finally turned into a blood-colored vortex, from which a trace of demon energy was ejected.


    "this is����"


    The four great beasts looked at this whirlpool with some surprise, and there was a splendor in their eyes.


    Because the strong demon aura in this whirlpool made them feel yearning, with the urge to go in immediately.


    "Go in, there is no danger!"


    Ye Fan said.


    "Yes!"


    After listening, the four great beasts took the lead, and swarmed into the **** whirlpool first. Although the beasts behind had doubts and concerns, the four great beasts set an example, and they did not hesitate.


    "Wow..."


    As the monsters entered, the **** vortex gradually expanded, and finally covered a small half of the forest, which caused the influx of many monsters to become extremely rapid.


    In a short while, the 500,000 monster beasts had all poured into the blood wear space, and the **** vortex in the air was dissipating together with Ye Fan''s body.

 Chapter 1903： Old tree blossom

    Ye Fan hadn''t been inside the blood wear space for a long time.


    The ups and downs of the mountains are still towering and endless, shocking any demon cultivator and beast.


    In the center of the sinking mountain range, a huge old tree stands majestically, with a proud posture, which can be seen from any corner of the sinking mountain range.


    "This...what is this place?"


    Five hundred thousand monsters came here, all dumbfounded, astonished by the floating mountains.


    Coming here is like coming to your real home.


    The four great beasts looked at the floating and sinking old tree in the center, half-talking silently, only respect in their eyes.


    "Youth leader, who are you and why are you..."


    The hearts of the four beasts were full of confusion, and they were even more puzzled about Ye Fan''s identity.


    There is a mountain range in his body, which is really surprising.


    Moreover, the sinking mountains occupies a vast area, most afraid of being even broader than the heavens.


    "In fact, in addition to my identity as a young leader, I am also the inheritor of the demon race. There are some things that I don''t know very well!"


    Ye Fan looked at the magnificent floating mountains and sighed leisurely.


    "What is that tree? Why do I have a strange feeling?"


    In the end, the female beastmaster couldn''t help pointing to the center.


    "That is an ancient tree that sinks and sinks. It is rumored to be the tree of the origin of the monster race. We will use its power later!"


    Ye Fan briefly explained that he didn''t know much about the real history of the Yaozu.


    "Let everyone go and gather under the ancient tree!"


    Ye Fan ordered.


    "Go, go to the ancient tree!"


    After hearing this, the four beasts exclaimed in excitement, and coordinated with many monster beasts to rush towards the center of the sinking mountain range.


    "Xiao Fan, are you watering the old tree again? Not bad, not bad!"


    Ye Fan stayed where he was, because a kind voice had appeared in his ears.


    "The evil old man, I knew you would show up!"


    Ye Fan smiled, as if he had expected this moment.


    "Floating and sinking ancient trees will feed back the supreme power of the monster race. The deity must help you identify and explain it, otherwise I am afraid that you will not be able to use it!"


    The evil old said with a smile in his tone.


    He is still Ye Fan''s guide in Yaozu cultivation.


    "Hahaha, let''s take a look at what miracles this ancient tree can bring to me!"


    Ye Fan laughed.


    Under the sinking old tree, the four great beasts have spontaneously knelt down, looking like a pilgrimage.


    The pure demon power rippling from the floating old trees is bathing them.


    "Gather your blood and give it to the ancient tree in front of you, and the ancient tree will give you a chance."


    Ye Fan''s voice appeared above the crowd and ordered.


    "Essence!"


    Hearing this word, everyone was a little awake, this is an extremely important force for them.


    However, looking at the old tree floating and sinking, their hearts did not even have the mentality of rejection, and they dedicated their blood to the old tree just as it should be.


    "Swipe..."


    In an instant, the body of many monster beasts began to flow with blood, and condensing the essence and blood was an extremely painful process, and Ye Fan had also experienced it back then.


    "Huh..."


    The four great beasts took the lead in completing the condensing of the essence and blood, screamed, and shot a drop of demon-like blood at the floating old tree at the fingertips.


    "Swipe..."


    The lush, floating and sinking old trees seemed to be able to detect the arrival of essence and blood, and there was no wind.


    "You too!"


    The numb Youshi has been following Ye Fan''s side, and at this moment received Ye Fan''s order.


    The essence and blood contains the blood of the monster beast, the stronger the blood, the greater the upgrade it will bring to the sinking ancient tree.


    Although Youshi''s soul is mutilated, his bloodline is not affected.


    Moreover, the bloodline of the monster race of Youshi should be stronger than the four great beasts, which is one reason why Ye Fan kept him.


    "brush!"


    While the lion was condensing, the essence and blood of the four great beasts had been absorbed by the floating and sinking ancient trees, and four demon powers were projected from the branches, descending on the bodies of the four great beasts.


    These four powers caused the pale complexion of the four great beasts to quickly recover from the condensed blood, and their expressions became ecstatic.


    "This...this is an opportunity for the fusion realm..."


    The female Beast Venerable became excited at this moment, her face was full of disbelief.


    "Yes... it''s true!"


    The other three beasts were even more gloomy, and their bodies trembled involuntarily.


    Although they have reached the half-step compounding stage, they still feel that the compounding realm is beyond expectation, but now the chance is in front of them.


    What the floating and sinking old trees bring to them is the future.


    "Boom boom!"


    After the four big beasts all knocked their heads at the floating old tree three times, they immediately realized cross-legged.


    Ye Fan was also quite shocked watching this scene.


    "Swipe..."


    In the next moment, a series of blood began to shoot into it, making the swing of the floating and sinking ancient tree more intense, and it began to grow at a speed that the naked eye could tell.


    At the same time, the monster beasts that gave the essence and blood all received various benefits, some of them got enlightenment, and some got pure monster power.


    "Xie old man, this time seems to be different from last time?"


    Looking at the old and sinking trees shining with endless brilliance in front of him, Ye Fan suddenly smiled bitterly.


    The sinking old tree grew crazily because of the infusion of essence and blood, but did not give feedback to Ye Fan, the inheritor.


    This made Ye Fan a little speechless, even if he had his bloodline increased several times.


    "Wait!"


    Evil aging as a phantom, beside Ye Fan, said with a smile on his face.


    "Wow..."


    As soon as the old evil voice fell, there was a big change on the sinking ancient tree, and a cloud of blood was born along the branches of the ancient tree, gradually turning into buds.


    The emergence of flower buds makes the entire sinking mountain range alive in an instant.


    "This����"


    Ye Fan looked at the flower buds that appeared one after another in front of him in amazement. Roughly speaking, there were already hundreds of them, standing in various places of floating and sinking ancient trees.


    For the first time, Xie Lao''s eyes appeared excited.


    "Swipe!"


    The more magical thing is still to come. With the vitality, the buds are gradually blooming, turning into bright and beautiful blood-colored flowers.


    And in the center of these flowers, there is still a green fruit growing, as if connected to the flowers.


    "Om..."


    As soon as the fruit appeared, the demon power was rippling crazily, quickly spreading around.


    "what is this?"


    Ye Fan was so shocked that he finally looked at Xie Lao.


    "The ancient tree blossoms, the demon yuan sacred fruit, Xiao Fan, this is your chance!"


    Old Xie''s face was full of smiles, and a little excited.


    "Demon Yuan Sacred Fruit?"


    When Ye Fan heard this name, his eyes immediately turned back to the radiant fruits, very curious in his heart.


    There is no evil old man in the pattern of the floating old tree, he really can''t understand it.


    This time is different from the last time, there must be a new chance.

 Chapter 1904： Demon Yuan Sheng Guo

    After anxiously waiting, the essence and blood of many monster beasts have basically been dedicated, and all have entered a state of promotion and enlightenment.


    "Xie Lao, what is that? Is it also the Demon Yuan Sheng Guo?"


    Ye Fan suddenly found a unique flower bud from a corner of the sinking ancient tree.


    This bud is also bloody, but the volume is several times larger than the others, and it has not been in full bloom.


    When Old Xie saw this scene, his mind trembled a little, and he said after a while.


    "The bud hasn''t opened yet, I don''t know what it is inside, but it will definitely not be an ordinary demon soul sacred fruit. Increase the injection of blood and strive to open the bud!"


    Xie Lao said it a little hurriedly, but also with a hint of expectation.


    This giant flower bud is a windfall.


    "Increase blood..."


    Ye Fan frowned when he heard this, and the blood injection of half a million monsters was basically completed.


    The people beside him made Ye Fan''s eyes shine, as if he had seen the last hope.


    At this moment, Youshi was sweating, his fingertips barely squeezed a drop of blood, trembling, not yet projected into the floating ancient tree.


    The demon power aura contained in this drop of blood was several times that of the four great beasts.


    "It''s up to you!"


    Ye Fan stared at the giant flower bud, and then watched the blood from Youshi''s fingertips leap out gradually.


    Youshi''s soul is mutilated, so condensing is slow, and his blood is the strongest.


    "Wow!"


    This drop of blood was quickly absorbed by the floating ancient tree, and the ancient tree swayed violently for a while.


    "It''s finished, it''s finished..."


    There was a **** light from the giant flower bud, which had a tendency to bloom, which made Ye Fan quite excited.


    "difficult!"


    Elder Xie kept frowning, and a word popped out of his mouth, not optimistic.


    "brush����"


    The giant flower bud did open, but it only opened a small half. Before Ye Fan and Xie Lao could see the inside scene, they closed again.


    "This����"


    Ye Fan''s joyful expression suddenly sank, a little disappointed.


    "Xiao Fan, there are some things that you can''t force. When you get more essence and blood, you can open this bud. At this moment, so many demon essence sacred fruits are enough to make you a qualitative leap!"


    Xie Lao uttered a word of relief, and led Ye Fan towards the branches of the sinking ancient tree.


    With the last drop of You Lion''s blood, the scene finally fell silent, and the floating and sinking ancient trees also gave You Lion feedback, which was a supreme opportunity to break through the combination.


    It''s a pity that Youshi is controlled by Ye Fan at this moment, so he can''t comprehend it at all. If he really comprehends the Combination Realm, he may be able to escape control.


    On the branches of the sinking ancient tree, Ye Fan and Xie Lao were standing together, carefully looking at the demon essence sacred fruit in front of him.


    The whole body of the Demon Yuan Sheng Guo was green, about the size of a fist, and there was a trace of red liquid flowing in it.


    "Xie Lao, is there any use for this Demon Yuan Sacred Fruit?"


    Ye Fan asked with a hint of surprise in his eyes.


    In fact, let''s not talk about the effect, just the appearance of the demon yuan sacred fruit, it feels like a magical work.


    "The sacred fruit of the demon origin, in the legend, is the fruit that was condensed in the earliest stage of the floating and sinking ancient tree. It is the congenital embryo of the beast. It contains blood, demon power, and a trace of soul power!"


    The evil old look with novelty and respect.


    Demon Yuan Sheng Guo, he had seen it for the first time.


    "Congenital embryo!"


    When Ye Fan heard this, he was shocked and felt strange at the same time.


    Integrating the three powers of blood, demon power, and soul power, how is this different from a living demon beast?


    "You can take one to try and see how much power it has!"


    Old Xie couldn''t help but urged.


    "Take it directly?"


    Ye Fan was shocked, unable to react to some.


    "Otherwise, what else?"


    Xie Lao said in an angry voice, and at the same time, his palm slowly stretched out to the demon yuan sacred fruit, as if to pick the sacred fruit for Ye Fan.


    "boom!"


    Before the old Xie touched the demon element sacred fruit, a demon power had already exploded and shook it back.


    "Sure enough!"


    Old Xie whispered secretly, and at the same time warned in particular, "Xiao Fan, only you can obtain and use this demon element sacred fruit. Don''t give it to others to avoid accidents!"


    "amount����"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan rolled his eyes, and slowly leaned his palm towards the Demon Yuan Shengguo.


    "brush!"


    With the fall of Ye Fan''s palm, the demon power on the Demon Origin Sacred Fruit did not explode, but slowly gathered, and eventually all gathered into the fruit, and actively fell into Ye Fan''s palm.


    Ye Fan was a little surprised, these fruits seemed to be alive in his hands.


    "Try it!"


    Seeing Ye Fan holding the fruit in a daze, Old Xie urged.


    "Gulong!"


    Ye Fan swallowed and took the fruit the next moment.


    As soon as the Demon Yuan Sheng Guo entered Ye Fan''s mouth, it turned into three different forces and dissipated.


    A force went to the sea of ??knowledge and merged into Ye Fan''s soul.


    A wave of power entered the blood and strengthened Ye Fan''s bloodline of the demon god.


    The last force, directly transformed into pure demon power, poured into the demon sacred ridge.


    "call����"


    The growth of the three cultivation bases made Ye Fan extremely uncomfortable, gasping for breath, and at the same time stormy waves were set off in his heart.


    Demon Yuan Shengguo really brought him all-round improvement, which made him a little bit unbelievable.


    Even the powerful devouring techniques such as Demon Swallowing and Soul Destroying Power are also targeted.


    Demon God can only swallow blood, and the power of soul can only swallow the soul and spirit of monsters.


    "Amazing!"


    After digesting the power of a fruit, Ye Fan couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    His original cognition was shattered by the Demon Yuan Sheng Guo.


    At the same time, the improvement brought by the demon element sacred fruit is not small, the cultivation base of the six-layer mid-stage has been significantly improved, the blood of the demon **** is directly doubled, and the soul power is relatively less, not particularly obvious. But Ye Fan was still very excited.


    Because of the opportunity for comprehensive promotion, Ye Fan had never encountered it except for the Demon Yuan Sheng Guo.


    Soul and blood are the two major difficulties in cultivation, and they can be improved at this moment.


    Under the beautiful vision, Ye Fan''s body slowly left the branches and came into the air with the old man.


    Looking down at the whole picture of the floating old tree, Ye Fan''s body trembled slightly with excitement, and Xie Lao''s face was also full of smiles, and he couldn''t help nodding.


    Above the sinking ancient trees, the green light is shining, and those demon-primary sacred fruits are like shining stars, dotted among the sinking ancient trees, emitting their own light on the branches.


    At a glance, it''s so beautiful.


    "This opportunity is really great!"


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Ye Fan said with sincere emotion.


    At this moment, the depression in my heart that the giant flower bud could not bloom has completely disappeared.


    The blood of half a million demon beasts and the demon essence sacred fruit brought by him is enough to give him the confidence to defeat the Mingxuan in the fusion realm.

 Chapter 1905： Siam is coming

    "Cultivate hard, this time the improvement should be great!"


    Old Xie glanced at Ye Fan one last time to say goodbye.


    "Ok!"


    Ye Fan nodded, watching the evil old man slowly dissipate.


    Looking at the 500,000 monster beasts still cultivating below, Ye Fan did not drive them out. The speed of cultivation under this ancient tree was much faster than the endless mountain range, just in time for them to prepare for the next battle. .


    As for Ye Fan himself, he gradually plunged into the ups and downs of ancient trees.


    The bright spots in the luxuriant foliage are all Ye Fan''s goals.


    It is estimated that there will be at least more than 300 blood flowers blooming from the floating and sinking ancient trees, as is the number of the demon yuan sacred fruit.


    At this moment, it is impossible to predict how far it can be, how much its realm, how many times the bloodline, and the increase in soul.


    "There are still four days left, so hurry up!"


    Ye Fan pressured himself secretly, he really didn''t have much time.


    "Swipe..."


    One by one, the demon essence sacred fruit was thrown into Ye Fan''s mouth, constantly digested and absorbed, and his strength was rising in an all-round way.


    ...


    Three days later, the mansion of the governor of Lingzhou.


    "It''s almost the seventh day. Do you want to go to the Endless Mountains to see the leader''s situation?"


    Xu An was pacing back and forth in the mansion.


    At this moment, five generals, ten lieutenants, plus the governor''s king, and several city masters including Jinshan, all gathered here, frowning.


    "How is the situation these days?"


    Lingxin and Qing Shiyu sit in the first place together, their faces are very calm, but their hearts are more worried than everyone present.


    They have been racing against time to practice, so they have to ask a few people in the field about the situation.


    "It''s still like that, the son of the Nether Profound Hall of the Underworld has acted as a robber. If he doesn''t fight us head-on, he will choose those cities with weaker protection to attack!"


    Xu An said angrily.


    Ming Xuan personally took action, which is like a strong man who has abandoned his dignity and is more difficult to deal with.


    "Hmph, he is afraid of Ye Fan plus more than 1.5 million horses in our wild land!"


    Qing Shiyu screamed, telling the truth.


    "What about the specific casualties?"


    Lingxin frowned slightly and asked.


    "In six days, more than 20 cities fell, some of them were small cities with hundreds of thousands of people, but the total number of people totaled 10 to 20 million!"


    Wang Sheng stood up and reported.


    He is a custodian, at this moment, he dare not have the slightest air. If it were not for Ye Fan''s youth team, Lingzhou would have been gone.


    "boom!"


    After hearing this, Qing Shiyu directly hammered the fan fist on the table, and her inner anger was far beyond her spiritual heart, who had extraordinary feelings for the prehistoric land.


    "Well, don''t get too excited, we can''t save everyone, but we can save more people!"


    Ling Xin glanced at Qing Shiyu, and uttered a relief. To deal with the Nether Clan, he must have such a concept so that he can withstand the blows brought by the Nether Clan.


    "As long as the big city is not lost, Ming Xuan''s strength should be restored now, prepare to gather strength, even if Ye Fan does not appear, we will fight to the last moment!"


    Lingxin exudes a faint leader aura.


    At this point, Qing Shiyu was obviously not as mature as her, after all, Lingxin led tens of thousands of Qiankun disciples in Yuxu Palace.


    "Also, is there any definite news from Siam Pluto?"


    Lingxin suddenly looked at Lai Zhiqing and Ge Guangyi, and asked.


    In addition to Ming Xuan itself, Siam Pluto is also very important, it is not an exaggeration to say that he can dominate the battle.


    "According to the reminder from the master, the Siamese king has left the outside of the capital today, but he should arrive here tomorrow!"


    Lai Zhiqing was about to report, so she replied at the moment.


    "Prepare with all your strength, believe Ye Fan, he will definitely be back!"


    A firm gaze emerged from Lingxin''s beautiful eyes, presiding over the overall situation.


    "Yes!"


    After listening to the crowd, they all retreated and began to deploy troops.


    Early the next morning, Xunzhou was depressed and silent.


    A graceful woman with a black hat and robe of a mage appeared in front of the Governor''s Mansion.


    "Hahaha, Siam, you are finally here, I have been waiting for you for seven days!"


    Ming Xuan was so excited when he saw the person coming, he personally greeted him.


    "Unexpectedly, the son of the dignified Nether, Young Master Ming Xuan also had such a difficult time, you almost killed the emperor''s character at the beginning!"


    Under the black hat, Siam''s slightly cold voice came, which did not give Ming Xuan much face.


    "Ha...hahaha!"


    Ming Xuan could only smile in embarrassment at the moment, and at the same time he understood why Siam would mock him.


    The son of his dignified ghost, he has never put the eight great ghosts in his eyes, they are all old grudges in the past.


    Now that he asks for help, he can only endure a bit, after all, he is not Pluto.


    "Please from the Siamese Underlord, I will tell you about the Fallen Great Formation!"


    Ming Xuan said very politely.


    The woman didn''t go too far, nodded and followed in.


    "I have a way to deal with the Fallen Great Formation, but I am only good at formations. Their strong players still need you to solve them. I heard that the young leader Ye Fan''s own strength is also very good!"


    After hearing Mingxuan talk about some specific situations, Siam said cautiously.


    "It''s okay, I also swallowed the vitality of more than 10 million people anyhow, the improvement is not small, and it is more than enough to deal with Ye Fan, as long as you don''t let the Lost Array appear again!"


    Ming Xuan patted his chest, vowing.


    "In that case, let''s go!"


    Seeing that Siam Mingjiang was indifferent when he heard this, Ming Xuan urged after a little embarrassment.


    "Wait a minute, there is still someone not here!"


    Siam Ming will interrupt.


    "There''s anyone else? Who?"


    Ming Xuan was very puzzled.


    "Master Siam, is it a helper sent by Master Pluto to reinforce the troops?"


    The lieutenant seemed to know a little bit, but in fact he also mentioned a word with Ming Xuan, but the latter forgot.


    "Yes, the total number of people in the prehistoric land is 1.5-6 million. Even if our one million Nether disciples can overcome it, they will suffer heavy casualties. This is my proposal. Let You Lion control the endless mountains. Monster beast, help you, now it should be fast too!"


    Siam Ming looked at the outside of the house, eagerly looking forward to it.


    "Master Siam is so calculating, so we can secure the victory!"


    After hearing this, the lieutenant''s eyes lit up, and at the same time he glanced at Ming Xuan, and a trace of disappointment emerged.


    Relying on the strength of the fusion realm, Ming Xuan was too arrogant in many cases.


    "But today is the seventh day, and it hasn''t arrived yet. I''m afraid it was not successful. Let''s set off first!"


    Ming Xuan was not particularly cold with Siam''s plan, and he felt like being pointed at by others.


    After all, he was in charge of this wild land, and Siam was only here to help break the formation.


    "Who said I didn''t succeed? Young Master Mingxuan, if you talk like this, you look down on people a bit!"


    At this moment, a somewhat unhappy voice came from outside the door, and at the same time a middle-aged man stepped into the governor''s mansion.

 Chapter 1906： Ye Fans embrace

    "Youshi, you are finally here!"


    Seeing the people coming, Siam Mingjiang immediately stood up, and his attitude towards Youshi was much better than Mingxuan.


    The visitor was Youshi, who nodded towards the Siamese Pluto, his eyes indifferent.


    "Youshi, it''s been a long time since I saw you!"


    Ming Xuan also said hello, but his tone was a bit blunt.


    "Young Master Mingxuan, congratulations on your rebirth and return!"


    Youshi also followed the polite sentence.


    "My rebirth is inevitable, but you, the cultivation base has not been restored to the combined state, I am afraid that it will disappoint the father!"


    Ming Xuan said proudly, with a hint of contempt at the same time.


    "Okay, don''t talk about it!"


    Siam immediately interrupted the conversation between the two.


    In the ancient times, Youshi was not a simple character. He also killed the demon saint Biluo, the master of the endless mountain range. Siam was afraid that Youshi would get angry.


    In fact, after hearing these words, You Shi''s eyes were completely calm, and there was not much emotion.


    "Youshi, you have conquered the endless mountains!"


    Siam asked immediately.


    "Yes, the four beasts there have already surrendered to me!"


    Youshi replied somewhat mechanically.


    This made Siam''s eyes slightly changed, and he was a little puzzled, but he felt that his personality seemed to have changed.


    "Since it''s all here, let''s hurry up, I will kill Ye Fan immediately!"


    Mingxuan no longer had the same knowledge as Youshi, looked at Siam and urged.


    As long as Siam is there, he has great certainty.


    Siam also nodded, and finally agreed.


    "Wait a minute, not now, I still need one day!"


    Youshi interrupted the two abruptly.


    "Times of Day?"


    Hearing this, Ming Xuan and Siam''s complexion had changed a little, and now the battle was about to come, and the time of the day was not short.


    "What are you going to do? If our plan is delayed, will you bear the consequences?"


    Ming Xuan was already upset.


    Siam had to wait for You Lion, but he didn''t expect You Lion to have something to do.


    "My monster beast is still on his way here!"


    Youshi was still not angry, but replied lightly.


    "Hmph, besides the original Biluo Demon Saint, is there anything in Endless Mountain Range? Don''t worry about your men, Siam, let''s go first!"


    Ming Xuan directly rejected You Lion''s words, he had no sense of using the power of monsters.


    "The Endless Mountain Range has been accumulated for millions of years, with half a million powerful monsters. It is definitely not a problem to challenge one million Nether disciples. Are you sure you don''t want this power?"


    Youshi finally had a trace of emotion, but it was just questioning.


    "Five hundred thousand monsters!"


    Hearing this number, both Ming Xuan and Siam were shocked. The monster beast can be one enemy to three. These half a million monster beasts are really terrifying.


    "Yes, there are no horses in Zhengzhou, Youshi, what you did this time is really great!"


    Siam Mingjiang immediately stood still and exclaimed.


    Seeing that the Siamese Underworld General did not move, Mingxuan naturally couldn''t do anything. He also faintly looked forward to the 500,000 monster beast army of Youshi, and defaulted.


    "Then wait for another day, Ye Fan has always been in the wilderness and can''t run away!"


    Siam Mingjiang continued to speak, and by the way gave Ming Xuan some comfort.


    After hearing this, Mingxuan turned and left the mansion. Just as Youshi was planning to leave, the Siamese Mingjiang suddenly stopped him and said: "Youshi, how do I feel that you are weird today, you used to be, but you are so sharp. Why do you give Young Master Ming Xuan face so much today?"


    Siam Mingjiang asked with a hint of suspicion.


    After hearing this, Youshi stopped, but didn''t turn around, and said to himself: "This is Young Master Mingxuan. He is in charge of everything. I don''t want to care too much!"


    After that, Youshi left the mansion directly, leaving the Siamese Master to meditate alone.


    She always feels that something is wrong with Youshi, this explanation is just a diversion of the topic.


    On the other side, in Lingshui City where the Lingzhou Governor''s Mansion is located, Lingxin and others are fully prepared.


    After several battles, Ye Fan''s youth army and the Lingzhou city army still had about 700,000 troops left.


    However, this is not the entire power of the Primordial Land, the five ancient tribes still have 800,000 troops in their hands.


    After the previous battle, the millions of Nether Sons disciples still have 800,000.


    There is still a big gap between the two sides, so the Siamese Pluto will intervene in the battle and seek reinforcements.


    At this moment, seven hundred thousand horses have been planted in every corner of Lingshui City by Lingxin and others. At the same time, the vanguard troops have also been assigned to the outside of the city to inquire at all times.


    Ling Xin led everyone on the wall, frowning and looking into the distance.


    Today is already the seventh day. Unsurprisingly, it should be the day when the army is pressing down and fighting to the death.


    "Have the five ancient tribes notified?"


    Lingxin glanced at Xu An beside him and asked.


    "Sister Lingxin, I have already notified that as long as the 800,000 troops of the children of the Nether come here, they will come with all their strength, but..."


    Xu An lowered his head to report, but in the end he was hesitant.


    "Just what?"


    Qing Shiyu was puzzled and interjected.


    "At this moment, the leader is not there after all. I am afraid that I will not be able to suppress the elders of the five ancient tribes. After all, their relationship with us is not real!"


    Xu An expressed concern.


    "Hmph, this Lingshui city is the largest city in Lingzhou, with a population of at least 70 to 80 million. Once here is lost, the prehistoric land will be over. The five ancient tribes have no choice!"


    Qing Shiyu snorted coldly after hearing it, and she definitely said incomparably.


    Lingxin nodded, but also agreed with Qing Shiyu''s views.


    The five ancient tribes no longer dislike Ye Fan. They were also on the same boat. The boat capsized and they all had to die.


    "Hey, what you said makes sense, but I don''t know when the leader will come back!"


    Xu An sighed and looked forward.


    Without Ye Fan, he always had no bottom in his heart, as if there was no hope in sight.


    Hearing this, the eyes of the two women dimmed slightly. They were not so, but as leaders at the moment, they could not show any sadness.


    "Let you wait anxiously, haha!"


    At this moment, a chuckle suddenly appeared right in front of the city, and at the same time a figure flew into white light.


    "Ye Fan!"


    Hearing this familiar voice, everyone on the city wall became excited, and the two of Lingxin even burst into tears.


    In just seven days, they could already feel the pressure on Ye Fan''s shoulders.


    Since Ye Fan came here, he has shouldered the mission of protecting hundreds of millions of lives in the prehistoric land.


    "brush����"


    In the end, the white light gradually dissipated, and a young man appeared on the wall. Although he was in the dust, he was smiling.


    "Sorry for keeping everyone waiting!"


    Ye Fan said lightly, and came to the two women.


    "See Lord Leader!"


    After a brief surprise, Xu''an and others were all excited to see each other. As for the Lingxin two daughters, they subconsciously leaned into Ye Fan''s arms.


    Ye Fan''s embrace is a safe haven, so that all the pressure they endure is dissipated.

 Chapter 1907： Fight to the death

    "Okay, get up all, and let all the vanguard troops come back at the same time, the Nether Clan will not come over today!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand, and after a tender glance at the two women, he became serious.


    "Won''t come over?"


    Hearing this, the two women all raised their heads and, like everyone else, looked at Ye Fan with disbelief.


    How did Ye Fan know about this? And so sure.


    "To deal with the Nether Clan, I have a new plan. Tomorrow, we will have a break with them!"


    There was an unpredictable light in Ye Fan''s eyes.


    "Then let''s move to Assassin''s Mansion!"


    No one would question Ye Fan''s words, and they all left the city wall.


    "Receive troops and rest!"


    At the same time, a command was spread throughout Lingshui City, and the teams that had been preparing for battle all returned to normal.


    In the governor''s mansion, everyone looked at Ye Fan in surprise but puzzled.


    "Leader, how do you know that the Nether Clan will not come?"


    Xu An couldn''t help but ask the common doubt in everyone''s hearts.


    "You will understand this tomorrow. Now I have two requirements, and I hope you can do it!"


    Ye Fan did not explain, but got to the point.


    "Leader, please say!"


    Everyone nodded heavily and looked at Ye Fan with reverence.


    "First, move all the people of Lingshui City out of the city, the faster the better."


    "Secondly, converge your forces and immediately notify the five ancient tribes to gather in the city!"


    Ye Fan made two demands in an orderly manner.


    "amount����"


    Hearing these two requests, everyone was at a loss and could not guess what Ye Fan''s purpose was, but the first point was very difficult to achieve.


    "Leader, there are tens of millions of people in Lingshui City. If you want to transfer, it will not happen overnight!"


    Cishi Wangsheng said bitterly.


    "Open the gates of the city, the teleportation array, in one day and one night, they must be removed."


    Ye Fan was not moved, but firmly said.


    "This... let''s do our best!"


    Wang Sheng reluctantly agreed, but he couldn''t understand Ye Fan''s behavior.


    "I can teach you another way. You can inform the people in the city that tomorrow Lingshui City will turn into purgatory, and anyone who stays will die!"


    Ye Fan''s tone suddenly sank slightly.


    Hearing this, everyone present trembled physically and mentally, as if vaguely guessed Ye Fan''s plan.


    "The leader wants to fight to the death against the Nether Clan in this Lingshui City!"


    Xu An exclaimed.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Fan nodded his head and looked at Lai Zhiqing at the same time, "Zhiqing, you and Ge Guangyi are looking for ways to improve the defense formation, hoping to trap the strong in the compound realm in a short time!"


    "Yes!"


    Hearing this, Lai Zhiqing and Ge Guangyi quickly agreed.


    Everyone''s hearts trembled again, shocked by Ye Fan''s determination.


    "The rest are waiting, go and prepare!"


    After Ye Fan received a few orders, he stopped talking about them.


    "Yes!"


    Everyone already knew Ye Fan''s true purpose, and they all retreated with the shock in their hearts.


    "Ye Fan, the improvement of Ming Xuan in these seven days is not small, are you sure?"


    After everyone retreated, the two women came to Ye Fan and said.


    Ye Fan''s plan is decided, but the key lies in him.


    "Whether I''m sure or not, this time I will have a break with Ming Xuan!"


    Ye Fan clenched his palms tightly, and a fiery light appeared in his eyes.


    "Okay, we support you!"


    The two girls didn''t ask any more, just nodded.


    No matter when, they believed Ye Fan unconditionally.


    On the seventh day, as Ye Fan said, outside Lingshui City, there was no shadow of the Nether Clan.


    After the people in the city got a shocking news, they didn''t need Wang Sheng to drive them too much, they all rushed out of Lingshui City.


    The huge teleportation array in Lingshui City is shining all the time, conveying a large number of people.


    At night on the seventh day, Lingshui City was already mostly empty.


    After receiving Ye Fan''s order, the five ancient tribes led 800,000 horses to Lingshui City with all their strength, and arrived here late at night.


    Knowing Ye Fan''s plan, Zhen Kuang and other elders were extremely surprised, but did not flinch.


    They had wanted to do it a long time ago.


    If Mingxuan and 800,000 Netherworld disciples can be left in the wilderness, it can be regarded as revenge for the hundreds of millions of people who were massacred here.


    Just as Ye Fan''s two-point plan was in full swing, Xunzhou Xunlong City was also very lively.


    The gloomy aura that belonged exclusively to the Nether Clan was gradually suppressed, and instead a huge monster aura haunted Xunlong City.


    Ming Xuan, Siam Ming generals and Youshi stood on the city wall, watching a large number of monsters pouring into Xunlong City in the distance.


    Siam Mingjiang''s eyes were filled with surprises, while Ming Xuan''s mouth twitched a little, with a strange expression.


    "It''s too strong, Youshi, this time you really made a great contribution, and I will speak for you in front of Lord Hades!"


    Siam Ming Jiang looked at the monster beast below, a little excited.


    The overall strength of these 500,000 monsters completely exceeded Ming Xuan''s 800,000 Nether disciples.


    The strength of the four great beasts is even more comparable to that of Pluto.


    "This is something that Master Pluto explained, I should do it!"


    Youshi still said lightly.


    "Youshi, with the help of monsters like you, this time we can definitely kill Ye Fan''s youth troops, the city army, and the five ancient tribes!"


    Ming Xuan''s attitude was much better at the moment.


    In front of the army of 500,000 monsters, he had to accept even if he refused.


    "Looking at this posture, we will be able to set off tomorrow morning, and we will be rampant all the way in Lingzhou, who can stop us?"


    Siam Pluto said vaguely.


    "In my opinion, we should go straight to Lingshui City!"


    Youshi shook his head and put forward his own opinions.


    "Yes, that''s right, this is what I think. Killing Ye Fan, destroying the youth team and the five ancient tribes, we control the prehistoric land, the rest of the city, we are not just slaughter!"


    Ming Xuan immediately gave his support.


    "This����"


    Siam Mingjiang hesitated a bit, only to feel that it was not safe to do so, but the main power was in the hands of Youshi and Mingxuan. She was afraid that her doubts would be of little use, and she had no choice but to agree.


    At noon on the second day, outside Lingshui City, black clouds struck, in addition to the gloomy aura of the Nether Clan, it also carried a majestic and terrifying demon aura.


    The monsters showed their bodies, roaring loudly, and rushing on the wide ground outside Lingshui City, causing the ground to tremble to show its power.


    "Come! The Nether Clan is here to kill!"


    As a result, the entire Lingshui City instantly boiled.


    The news reached the governor''s residence almost instantly.


    "Good morning, open all the city gates and let them in!"


    Ye Fan sat in the first place, with a smile on his mouth, calmly said.

 Chapter 1908： Cut back

    "Leader, he...they also have helpers, monsters! Many monsters!"


    The tone of the person who came to inform was trembling, as if he was frightened.


    "What? Monster!"


    Hearing this, Xu An and others in the mansion could not sit still, stood up and looked at Ye Fan with unusually shocked eyes.


    You must know that Ye Fan had just returned from the endless mountain range, and when he learned of the monster beast, there was no surprise on his face.


    "Leader, could it be all this..."


    Xu An and others have their own conjectures in their hearts, but they feel that the development of the situation makes them overwhelmed.


    "We will not lose in this battle. I will destroy their entire army!"


    Ye Fan always had a faint smile on his face, it seemed a bit unfathomable at the moment, and he said loudly.


    Hearing Ye Fan''s promise, Xu An and others were both shocked and excited.


    "Listen to me, open the gates and welcome the enemy!"


    Ye Fan urged the informant.


    "Ah! Yes... Yes..."


    The informant reacted and walked tremblingly, Ye Fan''s words shocked him deeply.


    The whole army is destroyed, this is too dare to think.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, the four gates of Lingshui City opened at the same time, making a melodious and simple sound.


    At the same time, there are no protective measures on the city wall.


    "How is this going?"


    Ming Xuan and the others had arrived very close to Lingshui City, and they were all shocked to see this scene.


    "Could it be that Ye Fan has not surrendered?"


    Ming Xuan''s lieutenant wiped his eyes deliberately, looking at Ling Shui City with the city gate wide open in front of him, and he couldn''t believe it.


    "Impossible, this child is absolutely impossible to surrender!"


    Ming Xuan''s face was slightly dark, and he directly rejected Tao.


    He fought twice with Ye Fan. Previously, Ye Fan sacrificed Jinchang City for the sake of the overall situation to preserve the prehistoric land.


    How could such a character surrender to the city.


    "I''m afraid that there will be explosions, but we still have to be careful!"


    Siam Ming will cautiously said.


    "Youshi, what do you think?"


    Ming Xuan suddenly looked at Youshidao on the side.


    At this moment, Youshi''s control is stronger than him.


    "Our people are already stronger than them. In the formation, Siam is also helping. You are a strong chemical compound. The advantages of all parties are here. There is nothing to be afraid of!"


    Youshi showed a trace of self-belief at this moment.


    Hearing his words, Ming Xuan''s complexion suddenly became better, but Siam still frowned.


    "Send someone in to see it!"


    After Ming Xuan pondered over and over again, he finally chose to be more cautious.


    "Hmph, rushed over happily and watched the city gate wide open, but didn''t dare to come in!"


    In the governor''s mansion, Ye Fan was in control of everything, and after a disdainful utterance, he stood up and looked at the outsiders of the mansion.


    "Leader, what are you?"


    Xu An and others also stood up, and asked inexplicably as they followed behind.


    "Meet Ming Xuan personally!"


    Ye Fan said lightly.


    Soon, all the people came to the wall, Ye Fan''s figure appeared in the air, and a loud voice said: "Ming Xuan, haven''t you always wanted to capture Lingshui City? At this moment, this great opportunity, why? Dare to come in again?"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s voice, Ming Xuan became excited, and a trace of resentment appeared in his eyes. He also appeared in the air, sarcastically and tentatively said: "Ye Fan, you opened the city gate, is it true that you surrendered and asked me to drink tea?"


    "Hehe, that also depends on whether you have the courage."


    Ye Fan snorted and said with emotion, "The son of Nether, I think it''s just a joke. If you dare not come in, then get out of the land and return to your Nether clan."


    "you����"


    Ye Fan''s words immediately slandered Ming Xuan, even though he knew that the other party might be a violent general, he still couldn''t stand the ridicule.


    "Enter the city, today I will kill you all!"


    Ming Xuan immediately waved his hand and ordered.


    "Ming Xuan, calm down!"


    Siam Ming will frown below to remind.


    "There are You Lions and half a million monster beasts. What are we afraid of? Even if it is a capital city, there is a power to fight, let alone his small youth team?"


    Ming Xuan was anxious at the moment and insisted.


    "Very well, Ming Xuan, I am waiting for you in the city!"


    Ye Fan laughed loudly after hearing it, and his figure fell into Lingshui City again.


    "Young Master Mingxuan, I support you, rush!"


    Youshi echoed Mingxuan''s words.


    "Okay, all march forward and take Lingshui City. If it is not ours, we will kill without mercy!"


    Mingxuan was extremely excited, and immediately issued an order.


    "Yes!"


    After many disciples listened, they cooperated with the monster beast army to flock to Lingshui City from all sides.


    "It''s hard to be a big deal!"


    Siam Mingjiang uttered angrily in the rear, but could only follow.


    At the same time, her gaze at Youshi became more and more weird, and the past Youshi shouldn''t be so mindless.


    Knowing that there is a trap in front of me, I have to run into it.


    "Sure enough!"


    When they arrived in the city, Ming Xuan and the others were all slightly surprised, because this Lingshui city, which can accommodate tens of millions of people, is almost an empty city.


    The roads and houses were all empty, without a trace of people.


    "Ming Xuan, you still have a seed!"


    At the governor''s mansion, Ye Fan and others slowly appeared, and Ye Fan faintly smiled.


    "Ye Fan, what the **** do you want to do?"


    Mingxuan''s face was gloomy, but he didn''t regret coming inside.


    Because apart from the fact that there are no people, there is no danger in this city, it''s just empty and a little strange.


    "It''s very simple. We have been fighting in this wild land for so long, and there should be a break at this moment!"


    Ye Fan faintly said.


    "Very well, you die and I die, I have been waiting for this day!"


    After hearing this, Ming Xuan burst out laughing.


    If it weren''t for the Fallen Great Formation, he would have killed him.


    "In that case, then... close the city gate and open a big array!"


    A meaningful smile came from the corner of Ye Fan''s mouth, and he raised his arm.


    "Boom!"


    The harsh and simple sound of the city gates appeared again, and the four gates were closed.


    At the same time, a shining barrier appeared above Lingshui City, covering everyone in it.


    "you����"


    Seeing the successive scenes, Ming Xuan''s face changed abruptly, and he couldn''t help but feel a panic in his heart.


    Ye Fan''s move completely cut off his back path, and anyone facing this scene will feel bad.


    "Come out!"


    This is not all, Ye Fan immediately yelled, and the youth team and city army hidden in the city for a short time, plus the five ancient tribes all emerged, invisibly forming a tendency to surround Mingxuan and others.


    "Ha...hahaha!"


    Seeing this scene around him, Ming Xuan suddenly laughed in shock, with a sense of disdain in his laughter.


    "Ye Fan, no matter how much you prepare, I will make you cry and beg for mercy today."


    After the laughter, Ming Xuan''s tone was ruthless and confident.

 Chapter 1909： Unprecedented crisis

    "Really? Sometimes blind self-confidence will make you go to ruin, just like now!"


    With a subtle smile on Ye Fan''s face, facing Ming Xuan''s deterrence, he took it easy.


    "Ye Fan, I would advise you to see clearly that today I have an army of 500,000 monsters and my army is stronger than you. What you cut off is actually your own retreat!"


    Ming Xuan said the source of confidence.


    "Five hundred thousand monsters, are you sure they listen to you?"


    The smile on the corner of Ye Fan''s mouth grew stronger, and he looked at Ming Xuan very playfully.


    "What do you mean by this?"


    Hearing this, both Mingxuan and Siam''s expressions changed slightly. Siam couldn''t help but interject, "I have no traitors in the Nether clan, Ye Fan, have you fought against us for so long, don''t you even have this awareness? "


    "Yes, if you don''t listen to us, will you still listen to you?"


    Ming Xuan followed the Dao.


    "It''s useless to talk about it, let''s see the reality, do it!"


    Ye Fan''s smile did not change, his gaze suddenly shot towards You Lion.


    "Yes!"


    A faint glow appeared in the eyes of Youshi, who had been silent, and said blankly.


    "boom!"


    In the next moment, a surging force burst out from his body, and shot directly at Ming Xuan, Siam, and Ming Xuan''s lieutenant.


    "Youshi, you really..."


    Perceiving the power behind them, the hearts of the three Mingxuan people set off a stormy sea. They did not expect that Youshi would really obey Ye Fan''s words.


    On Ye Fan''s side, Lingxin and the others were no less surprised than Mingxuan and the others. They all looked at the man in front of him with shocked eyes, and watched his back be speechless for a long time.


    As soon as Ye Fan returned, he issued a few strange orders, and threatened to fight the Nether clan to the death. It seemed hurried, but in fact he planned well and arranged everything.


    "Wow!"


    Before the doubts of the three Mingxuan people fell, the power of Youshi had already rushed to them.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    When the three Ming Xuan were shocked, they could only resist with their hands. The power exploded first in the air, causing the space to tremble.


    Although Youshi''s soul is mutilated, the power of the black demon power is still astonishing. Except for Ming Xuan, the other two people were all shattered instantly.


    Siam Mingjiang''s body was corroded by black demon power, and he was immediately slightly injured.


    As for the lieutenant, the nearest distance is very unlucky, he is directly surrounded by black demon power, and the situation is in crisis.


    "Young Master Mingxuan, save me..."


    The lieutenant in the middle stage of the Sixth Layer of Realization made the final struggle under the black demon power. With his strength, it was simply not enough to resist the Youshi.


    "puff����"


    But before Ming Xuan could help, the lieutenant had already turned into a cloud of blood and dissipated.


    "Asshole!"


    Mingxuan came to the side of Siam Pluto, helped him remove the black demon power, and at the same time uttered angrily, appearing a little frustrated.


    "Youshi, you...you dare to betray Lord Hades?"


    Siam Ming fixed his dark gaze closely at the lion behind him, his gaze not only raging, but also complicated.


    She felt something wrong with Youshi before.


    "My allegiance is Ye Fan!"


    You Shi''s eyes were calm, still expressionless.


    "You Lion, I will surely let the father master crush you to pieces!"


    Ming Xuan had only anger in his heart at the moment, and the feeling of being betrayed by his own was really bad.


    Moreover, this army of monsters played a decisive role for him.


    "Wow..."


    At the same time that Youshi''s words fell, the four great beasts, plus bloodthirsty and fire feathers, had led half a million monster beasts to turn around, surrounded the Nether disciples together, and confronted them temporarily.


    The army of monsters, in fact, wouldn''t listen to Youshi''s words at all, just acting like it.


    "This... how could this be?"


    "So, isn''t our enemy..."


    Facing the changing situation, the originally fearless Nether disciple also panicked. Many of the disciples'' faces collapsed and their confidence collapsed.


    They had the courage and dared to fight desperately, but at the moment they had only 800,000 people, but they had to face an army of 500,000 monsters and more than 1.5 million horses in the prehistoric land. There was no chance of winning at all.


    What made them even more desperate was the barrier above Lingshui City.


    "Ming Xuan, now you understand who this broken retreat belongs to!"


    Ye Fan looked at Ming Xuan and said with a smile.


    "you����"


    Mingxuan heard the constant tremor of facial muscles, and now everything is in chaos. Before the battle today, the Nether clan has already suffered an unprecedented crisis.


    "Siam, it''s all good things you caused!"


    Mingxuan glanced at Siam Mingjiang and said angrily.


    "Young Master Mingxuan, I will go to Master Pluto for this matter, but now the blame is useless, I have to find a way out!"


    Siam Ming was also very anxious at this moment, with a trace of guilt in his eyes.


    If she hadn''t insisted on waiting for the monster army of Youshi, the current situation might not have been so passive.


    "Huh, **** it!"


    After hearing this, Ming Xuan looked grim and knew what the wisest choice was at the moment.


    At this moment, there is a huge gap between the two parties. If the Nether Clan cannot find a way out, the whole army will definitely be destroyed.


    However, for Ming Xuan, the third defeat, this is definitely a great shame.


    "Hehe, do you want to go again? I''m afraid you don''t have this chance today!"


    Ye Fan saw through the minds of Ming Xuan and Siam Ming Jiang, sneered, and at the same time shook his arms and said, "Listen to my orders, kill! Nether disciples, don''t keep one!"


    "Yes!"


    Looking at the youth team, the five ancient tribesmen, half a million monsters plus hundreds of thousands of city troops, have already been gearing up at this moment, waiting for a long time, after hearing Ye Fan''s command, they rushed to the central ghost disciples like a tide.


    "Block, block me!"


    Ming Xuan roared first, and then his body quickly galloped towards the sky.


    The great defense formation enveloped the entire Lingshui City, and no one could get out unless this formation was broken.


    "Ming Xuan, didn''t you always want to kill me? Now give you this opportunity!"


    Ye Fan''s body gradually came to Ming Xuan''s body, blocking his way.


    "Get out of here!"


    Mingxuan was impatient at this moment. Under the situation of complete imbalance between the people and horses, the disciples of the Netherworld were falling down. If he wanted to kill Ye Fan, it would not be now.


    However, Ming Xuan had no intention of dealing with Ye Fan, but Ye Fan would not let him go.


    "I said that today will be the last battle, and you should pay the price for the murders you committed in the wild land!"


    Ye Fan''s figure has always been blocked in front of Ming Xuan, and while speaking, the aura on his body gradually burst out, causing the space to ripple.


    "What a strong breath!"


    Ming Xuan was taken aback by this scene and stopped abruptly, and suddenly changed his words, "Well, let''s kill you today to avoid future troubles!"


    The reason why Ming Xuan suddenly changed his mind in such a crisis is because he felt a little scared about Ye Fan''s progress.


    According to these trends, if he retreats again today and comes again next time, he will most likely not be Ye Fan''s opponent again.


    So today, he must kill Ye Fan.

 Chapter 1910： Horror promotion

    "Very good, then come on!"


    Ye Fan smiled coldly, the aura on his body continued to increase, making Ming Xuan more and more surprised.


    "The Eightfold Peak of Transformation Realm!"


    At the moment when Ye Fan''s final state was defined, Ming Xuan couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    Prior to this, he had had two battles with Ye Fan. In the first Ye Fan crisis, he broke through the fourth level, and in the second game, he broke through the double cultivation base and reached the mid-sixth level, but Ming Xuan also improved at that time. It''s huge, so there is a great array of fallen.


    But now, it was even more exaggerated than before, and there was an almost triple improvement directly, the eight-point peak, and only one opportunity from the nine-fold.


    "This man must be a monster!"


    Ming Xuan had already given Ye Fan a conclusion in his heart, and he was more determined to kill him.


    Even if the Nether disciple suffered a huge loss today, he still wanted Ye Fan to see King Hades.


    "Young Master Mingxuan, you..."


    Seeing Mingxuan and Ye Fan confronting each other, a battle was about to break out, and the Siamese hero below suddenly appeared an expression of hatred for iron and steel.


    Today''s unprecedented crisis is inseparable from Ming Xuan''s spirit and use of things, and it is the same now.


    "Siam, help me pay attention to the fallen formation, this person must be killed before breaking the barrier!"


    Ming Xuan just gave a warning, his expression extremely serious.


    This decision, he would never make a mistake, being grown by Ye Fan, its value will far exceed 800,000 Nether disciples.


    "boom!"


    When the voice fell, Ming Xuan also burst out of the terrifying power of the heavenly spirit, causing the void to tremble violently.


    "Look at how much you have grown in these seven days!"


    Although the Nether army was in crisis, Ming Xuan was still extremely confident in his own strength.


    "Chemical Duo!"


    Ye Fan carefully sensed the eruption of Ming Xuan, and murmured in his mouth, Ming Xuan was at least fifty or sixty times stronger than before.


    He has not yet entered the fusion realm, and the only strong fusion power he has actually contacted is Ming Xuan, so this realm is only speculation, but it is not too much.


    "Accept the move!"


    Ming Xuan screamed first, causing the void to crack, and a jet of black thunder shot out from it.


    "boom!"


    Lei Ting carried the roar of the void and smashed towards Ye Fan.


    Compared with the previous, the power is dozens of times stronger.


    "The sword points to the heavens, kill me!"


    The Heaven Sword in Ye Fan''s hand had already emerged, the sword power was released, thousands of sword light condensed on the sword tip, and it pierced upward.


    "Boom!"


    The power of the sacred spine that transforms the eighth peak, supplemented by Ye Fan��s kendo comprehension, plus the mighty power of the heavenly sword itself, the sword power formed has surpassed the previous amount. A sense of trembling.


    "laugh����"


    There was a clear sound, thunder blasted in midair, but in the end it was swallowed by the brilliance of the sword.


    Ming Xuan''s originally full-fledged thunder was hit by the sword pointing heavens, and turned into countless thunder snakes wandering away.


    "you����"


    Ming Xuan looked at this scene in astonishment, and couldn''t believe it.


    He put aside his dignity and identity, slaughtered more than 17 million people with his own hands, and swallowed their vitality alone, making his strength from the first peak of the combined realm to the second peak.


    You must know that the power of the first-level cultivation base of the combined realm is more than half that of the realm. That is to say, with the same power, the Harmony Realm can be increased by one level, and the Realization Realm can be increased by four or five levels.


    However, Ye Fan''s promotion was not inferior to him, and even more easily took over his heavenly spirit power.


    How can Mingxuan believe this!


    "It seems that I finally have the strength to fight against Huahejing!"


    With a sword breaking Thunder, Ye Fan murmured to himself, quite satisfied with his improvement.


    But this is not all he has.


    "Ming Xuan, now **** attack!"


    Ye Fan gradually swung the sky sword, drawing out the dazzling sword light, and slashed towards Ming Xuan.


    "Wow..."


    As soon as the attack came out, a coercive force was already pressing on Ming Xuan, causing the space around his body to continuously appear cracks, vaguely seeing the endless void behind.


    "Tianling Thunder Dragon, now!"


    Ming Xuan immediately felt a great threat from this sword power, and Ye Fan''s power at the moment could already bring harm to his Heavenly Spirit Saint Body.


    "Roar����"


    As Ming Xuan''s light chick fell, a huge thunder dragon appeared on top of his head, hovering towards the sky, blocking the sky sword.


    "boom!"


    The infinite sword power exploded from Thunder Dragon, causing the surrounding space to be frantically torn apart and collapsed outwards.


    This sword is naturally Ye Fan''s sword to the heavens, and the powerful sword power completely overwhelmed Thunder Dragon.


    "Chichichichi..."


    The Thunder Dragon twisted in midair, and the thunder continued to spread from his body, twisted into pieces by the sword light.


    In a short while, Thunder Dragon stopped, and groaned before breaking apart.


    "Swish..."


    The Heavenly Sword, which still had remaining power, continued to fall, and suddenly slashed onto Ming Xuan''s body below.


    "boom����"


    With a loud noise, Ming Xuan flew upside down in disbelief.


    He was actually hit by Ye Fan!


    Fortunately, most of the power of Jian Yao Zhutian had been transformed by Thunder Dragon, otherwise Ming Xuan would be injured by this blow.


    "The realm of fusion does not seem to be invincible!"


    Ye Fan said meaningfully, but Ming Xuan''s expression changed wildly.


    The Siam Mingjiang below was shocked and desperate.


    The purpose of her coming was to solve the Fallen Formation, but at this moment, there was no need at all, because Ye Fan did not use the power of the Fallen Formation at all.


    "Ye Fan, I can''t kill you today, so I will abandon the identity of the son of the netherworld!"


    After a brief shock, Ming Xuan roared.


    He has never been so humiliated after two lifetimes.


    The current situation is like a million years ago, but he has become the emperor who is suppressed everywhere.


    "Son of Netherworld, it''s just a joke. He has no strength. What''s the use of his status?"


    Ye Fan just sneered when he heard it. He was not too cold about some titles and identities. After all, they were given by others, not his own.


    "Thunder is rolling, all directions Thunder Dragon, now!"


    Under Ming Xuan''s anger, all the power of the heavenly spirits in his body gathered, causing the void within the barrier to change.


    The black clouds are rolling and the thunder is flashing, this scene is dull and frightening.


    This scene is like the wrath of the gods.


    "Ho **** ho ho..."


    The next moment, the dragon chant sounded, and eight huge and terrifying dragons flowed through the black clouds, showing their bodies from time to time, which shocked people and became even more frightened.


    Ye Fan looked serious, and gradually frowned. These eight thunder dragons were not only more numerous, but also more powerful. They were simply a leap in quality.


    "Bafang Thunder Dragon, kill!"


    At the moment when the power in the sky reached its peak, Ming Xuan''s furious voice sounded, and at the same time he stretched out his palm and pointed at Ye Fan.


    "Roar����"


    In the sound of the dragon''s whistle, all eight thunder dragons rushed out of the clouds, and slayed towards Ye Fan below with their teeth and claws.

 Chapter 1911： Full of blood

    The appearance of the Eight-Faced Thunder Dragon made Ling Shui City covered by the mighty thunder power for a while, which shows the horror of this trick.


    The one-sided battle below temporarily stopped.


    Both humans and monsters looked at the eight thunder dragons that rushed down frantically in the sky with horrified and horrified eyes.


    In the subconscious, the eight thunder dragons seemed to attack them.


    "Leader..."


    "Ye Fan!"


    At the same time, many strong people on Ye Fan put down their battles and rushed towards Ye Fan in exclaim.


    After all, this Octagonal Thunder Dragon is really terrifying.


    "Lai Zhiqing, what are you waiting for, set up the formation..."


    Lingxin was urging to Lai Zhiqing, but before she finished speaking, she was interrupted by Ye Fan''s voice, "Don''t worry about me, continue to kill!"


    "This����"


    The four great beasts, the five great ancient clan elders, and Lingxin Lai Zhiqing and others who had originally planned to help all stopped. The Eight Thunder Dragons were really terrifying. No matter how confident they were in Ye Fan, it was inevitable that they were also a little skeptical at this moment.


    Ming Xuan, after all, is a genius powerhouse in the Combination Realm, and the level of his martial arts cannot be underestimated.


    "I have a way to deal with it, don''t give them any chance!"


    The voice of Ye Fan''s command came, and the help of these people is actually of little use, and his promotion is not limited to the realm of the eighth peak.


    After listening to Ye Fan''s words, everyone could only be silent, and continued to kill the Nether disciples, while You Lion was responsible for dealing with the Siamese Pluto, but it seemed a bit difficult.


    After Siam Ming will use his formation to increase his body, he will become extremely powerful, and his true strength is not weaker than that of the lion, especially the lion whose soul is incomplete at this moment.


    However, no matter how powerful Siam Pluto is, it will not be able to reverse the situation at the moment, at best it will protect itself.


    The situation at this moment is ultimately in the hands of Ye Fan and Ming Xuan.


    Only when Ming Xuan, the only powerful person in the combined realm present, defeated Ye Fan and broke the barrier, the Nether Clan could have a ray of life.


    "It''s good, it''s time to get on the road!"


    Seeing the emergence of the Octagonal Thunder Dragon, a light of hope appeared in the eyes of the Siam Prophet, and it was constantly shining.


    Ye Fan stood in the air, compared with the Eight Thunder Dragon that swooped over his head, it seemed insignificant.


    "What? Is there no way to deal with it?"


    Seeing that the Heaven Sword in Ye Fan''s hand hadn''t been lifted for a long time, Ming Xuan grinned and said, finally there was a hint of joy in his heart.


    "Hehe, you think so, that is too simple for me!"


    Ye Fan sneered after hearing it, and a trace of blood gradually appeared on his body.


    "The power of blood!"


    Ming Xuan immediately broke through the blood, and said faintly, there was no worry in his heart.


    Ye Fan has been fighting against him with a hundred times the strength of his bloodline, otherwise, how could he be able to repel him, a powerful fusion realm.


    However, at this moment, it just re-energized the power of these bloodlines, and barely increased its power.


    People with strong blood will do this when they are pressed, and some even directly explode the bleeding potential.


    The more Ye Fan was like this, the more confident Ming Xuan was.


    However, Ye Fan''s bloodline burst was somewhat different from Ming Xuan''s imagination.


    The power of his bloodline was indeed stimulated, but it was not a burst or a barely boost, but a crazy boost, unimpeded.


    "This����"


    Many people present were stunned by this scene, and once again improved on the basis of a hundredfold bloodline, is this possible?


    The bloodline originated from the Wuyuan strong in ancient times, and only the disciples of the ancient race can have it. With the passage of time, the ancient disciples with 30 times the bloodline on the mainland have been focused on training, and 80 times the peak genius. Hundreds of times are completely rare, except for a green poem rain, this prehistoric place has never appeared again.


    However, Ye Fan has improved again on the basis of a hundred times, which makes everyone really unbelievable.


    "Wow..."


    Ye Fan''s bloodline rose extremely fast, but within a moment, his whole body was already surrounded by blood qi.


    "One hundred ten times..."


    "One hundred and thirty times..."


    "One hundred and sixty times..."


    ...


    Everyone was counting intently, every time the power of the bloodline increased tenfold or twentyfold, the blood qi around Ye Fan''s body would be a bit huge.


    "One hundred and eighty times, my God!"


    Qing Shiyu below had the clearest perception of the power of blood, but after looking at Ye Fan in the air, after exclaiming, she covered her small mouth in surprise.


    This is simply an unimaginable multiple.


    "Ming Xuan, look at me slaughtering your eight-way Thunder Dragon!"


    Ye Fan''s confident voice came from the center of the surging blood, but Ming Xuan suddenly woke up.


    "Impossible, it''s impossible..."


    Looking at the sight of blood and energy in front of him, Ming Xuan shook his head in a frustrated manner, and took a few steps back in midair.


    At this moment, most of the power of the Eight Direction Thunder Dragon was covered by the soaring blood on Ye Fan.


    Known for the power of the bloodline, the Xuejiming general couldn''t achieve 180 times the power of the bloodline in its heyday, which shows the terrible part of it.


    Although everyone''s hearts were shocked again and again, but Ye Fan''s bloodline did not last until it exploded. Before the Eight Direction Thunder Dragon came completely, Ye Fan had already rushed towards them.


    "Roar����"


    The huge blood energy around Ye Fan gradually derives into a huge blood dragon, lingering on the sky sword, and slashing towards the eight directions Thunder Dragon.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, thunder light and blood light burst from the sky at the same time, and the powerful force caused the entire city of Laiding to tremble crazily, causing many cultivators who were fighting fiercely below to stagger.


    Ye Fan controlled the Heavenly Sword and slashed towards the nearby Thunder Dragon, and the blood dragon on the sword flew out together, tearing the Thunder Dragon to pieces in almost three or two strokes.


    "Puff puff����"


    Immediately afterwards, the Eight Thunder Dragons dissipated one by one, and was easily wiped out by Ye Fan.


    One hundred and eighty times the power of blood, extremely terrifying!


    "boom!"


    Until the end, Ye Fan rushed to the black cloud above with the Heaven Sword and stirred frantically.


    "Roar����"


    The blood dragon raged in the dark clouds along with the sky sword, and finally completely dispersed it.


    "Ming Xuan, it''s your turn!"


    After easily destroying the Bafang Thunder Dragon and Black Cloud, Ye Fan''s **** pupils gradually shot towards Ming Xuan below.


    The Heavenly Sword and the Blood Dragon returned to Ye Fan''s palm together and slashed towards Ming Xuan fiercely.


    "you����"


    Perceiving this scene, Ming Xuan''s pupils shrank sharply, and his body trembled involuntarily.


    Under the huge pressure of one hundred and eighty times the bloodline, even he, a strong man in the combination realm, showed a state of fear.


    "boom!"


    The Bafang Thunder Dragon is already the strongest power Ming Xuan can release at this moment. In the face of Ye Fan''s attack, Ming Xuan basically has no power to stop him.


    The blood dragon flew out from the sky sword again, biting towards Ming Xuan, at the same time, a strong sword aura appeared on the sky sword, and the body of Ming Xuan.


    "what����"


    Under the interweaving of blood and sword power, Ming Xuan''s painful screams came.


    Looking at Ye Fan close at hand, powerlessness and fear appeared in Ming Xuan''s eyes for the first time.

 Chapter 1912： Soul festival

    "puff����"


    In the end, Ming Xuan finally exploded with a force, forcibly freed from the entanglement of the blood dragon, his body shot backward and landed on the ground a kilometer away.


    Although he is out of trouble, Ming Xuan''s situation is definitely not optimistic, and his body is covered with dense sword wounds, as well as the wounds caused by the blood dragon.


    At this moment, even the Heavenly Spirit Eucharist seemed a little weak.


    "Ming Xuan, don''t you still accept your fate?"


    Ye Fan didn''t panic, and followed him.


    "I am the son of ancient Netherworld, and I will never lose to your hands!"


    Ming Xuan was panting, with a hideous face, unwilling to growl.


    "What can the son of the ancient Netherworld do? Can you be invincible in the world? You have already lost today!"


    Ye Fan asked repeatedly, and finally concluded.


    At this moment, the power of one hundred and eighty times the blood lingering around him is the power that governs everything.


    "No... I didn''t lose, I will kill you and smash you into pieces!"


    Mingxuan''s eyes had a stubborn obsession, like a demon from hell, his mind was going crazy, and this failure made him hard to accept.


    "Young Master Mingxuan, the death of the disciples of Netherworld is so heavy, only less than a quarter is left!"


    At this moment, Siam Ming Jiang got rid of You Lion and hurriedly came to Ming Xuan''s side.


    She did not approve of Mingxuan fighting Ye Fan, and now she should seek a retreat first.


    But if they don''t tell the victory or defeat, Ming Xuan also don''t want to break the barrier.


    What Siam Mingjiang was most dissatisfied with was Ming Xuan''s previous promise.


    Defeating Ye Fan became a joke.


    "A quarter!"


    Hearing this number, Ming Xuan''s figure was shocked, and he felt that he heard another bad news.


    The battle between him and Ye Fan seemed to be long, but in fact it was very fast. It has only been a few minutes now.


    However, in just a few minutes, the Netherworld disciples had already died 600,000 people, and the remaining 200,000, I''m afraid they will die faster.


    What a battle, it''s a one-sided slaughter!


    "Ye Fan, you **** bastard!"


    Ming Xuan looked at the opponent he could no longer defeat, and the hatred in his heart rose to a higher level.


    If his eyes could kill at this moment, Ye Fan must have died countless times.


    Ye Fan laughed when he heard the Siamese general��s announcement, and said with emotion: "Ming Xuan, you finally feel the pain of being slaughtered. Isn��t this what you have been doing? Who is the real one? Devil and bastard, you know better than me, right?"


    "A group of ants, it is not a pity to die, you should feel honored to be our flesh!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Ming Xuan''s face became even more terrifying, and he forcibly explained.


    "People have strengths and weaknesses, but there is no distinction between high and low. There is only one dead end for your thoughts!"


    Ye Fan suddenly lost interest in talking when he heard Mingxuan''s words.


    If it were not for psychopathy, the Nether Clan would not have done so many maddening things.


    Ye Fan can also swallow the strong to improve his strength, but he will never kill people inexplicably, he will only use Demon God to devour the enemy.


    "Young Master Mingxuan, don''t say so much now, just think of a way, we must break the barrier, otherwise we really have to stay here today!"


    Siam Ming will be anxious aside.


    While there are still 200,000 people, there is still hope to rush out at this moment.


    "If we don''t beat this person, we can''t get out, but this person has made too much progress!"


    Ming Xuan''s yin and cold eyes had been looking at Ye Fan on the opposite side, and he was a little weak in the end.


    "I have a way to deal with him."


    Siam Ming Jiang glanced at Ye Fan, and suddenly spoke softly in Ming Xuan''s ear.


    "Oh, then come quickly, I must kill him!"


    Before Ye Fan could react, Ming Xuan''s eyes became hot, as if he had seen a new hope.


    "dream!"


    Ye Fan rushed up when he saw this, he naturally didn''t want to give Ming Xuan any more opportunities.


    "Thunder is everywhere!"


    Ming Xuan yelled violently. Even though he was not Ye Fan''s opponent, as a powerhouse in the realm of fusion, Ye Fan really wanted to kill him is not that simple.


    "Swipe!"


    After saying that, Ming Xuan''s body suddenly shot out a thunder with the thickness of his arm, and it revolved around his body.


    "Boom boom!"


    Under the successive attacks of Ye Fan Tianjian, Thunder continued to disperse, and Ming Xuan''s body continued to violently retreat, but did not suffer any substantial damage.


    These thunders are like a tortoise shell, defending Ming Xuan with all their strength, and it takes a certain amount of time to break through.


    During this period, the Siamese master had already whispered to himself: "Send my soul, the soul of the sky, strengthen me, and destroy the enemy!"


    "brush����"


    While Siam Mingjiang spoke, he stretched out his skeleton-like fingers and pointed at Ming Xuan who was struggling to resist.


    "Wow..."


    The soul villain behind Ming Xuan appeared spontaneously, and the powerful soul power that burst out forced Ye Fan back a few steps in an instant.


    Ye Fan didn''t chase and kill again, but watched this scene with shocked eyes.


    Because Ming Xuan''s soul villain is undergoing extremely terrifying changes, half of the soul villain''s body is slowly dissolving.


    "No, this is the soul sacrificial formation!"


    Seeing this weird scene, the expressions of Lai Zhiqing and Ge Guangyi below all changed, extremely ugly.


    "What is the soul sacrifice array?"


    Ye Fan''s confused voice came in midair, and at this moment he also frowned.


    Because the spirit power formed by the great formation made him temporarily unable to approach.


    "The soul sacrificial formation can sacrifice half of the soul''s power and inspire stronger soul power."


    Lai Zhiqing explained with a serious face.


    "Although his soul originated from ancient times, it is nothing more than that!"


    After taking a look, Ye Fan shook his head.


    Ming Xuan couldn''t even restore his cultivation to the peak period, let alone his soul. In the eyes of Ye Fan who cultivated the Eight Desolation Soul Skills, Ming Xuan''s soul power was really not good.


    "Ye Fan, it''s not that simple, the same sacrifices are also made of the dead souls of the Nether Clan!"


    Lai Zhiqing quickly reminded.


    "what?"


    Hearing this scene, Ye Fan was finally shocked. He suddenly looked down at the battlefield that turned into a **** of blood. He saw a glimmer of soul converging into the soul villain of Ming Xuan, strengthening his soul power and speed. Extremely fast.


    "Sacrifice half and get more!"


    Ye Fan suddenly reacted, his heart sinking slightly.


    Having grown up like this by Ming Xuan, he might really turn defeat into victory.


    "Siam Prophet, go to death!"


    Unable to get close to Ming Xuan for the time being, Ye Fan immediately raised his Heavenly Sword and attacked the Siamese Pluto commanding the formation.


    "puff!"


    Under the strength of Ye Fan''s 180 times the bloodline, the protective array around Siam Mingjiang''s body was completely a piece of thin paper, which was directly smashed and vomited blood and flew out.


    She didn''t have a heavenly body, and the damage suffered by this blow surpassed Mingxuan.


    "Haha...hahaha!"


    Even though he was seriously injured in an instant, the Siamese Pluto laughed loudly and proudly said, "Ye Fan, the soul sacrificial formation has already been activated, and it cannot be terminated. You kill me, it will only make my soul become a ghost. Xuan��s nourishment, he will become stronger then!"

 Chapter 1913： Create mid-term

    "Damn it, stop killing, just let the Nether disciple seriously hurt!"


    The words of Siam Pluto reminded Ye Fan and immediately ordered.


    "Hehe, what''s the use? You have killed 600,000 Nether disciples, so many dead souls are enough to make Ming Xuan''s soul kill everything!"


    Siam Mingjiang smiled disdainfully.


    Originally, she had come to help Mingxuan resist the Luoying Great Formation, but she did not expect that in the end, she helped Mingxuan display the soul sacrifice formation.


    "Siam, kill Ye Fan later, you will do the same!"


    A smile appeared at the corner of Ming Xuan''s mouth, and he spoke proudly.


    Seeing the two people sing and make a peace, Ye Fan naturally couldn''t sit still and wait for death. He immediately looked at Lai Zhiqing and said: "Zhiqing, is there any way to break this soul sacrifice formation?"


    "The soul sacrificial formation can only be interrupted with powerful soul power, and the rest of the power is ineffective."


    Lai Zhiqing quickly explained.


    "it is good!"


    Hearing this, the soul villain behind Ye Fan quickly appeared, opened his eyes and shot out two white lights.


    "brush����"


    This white light was extremely powerful and directly collided with the power of the soul around the Ming Xuan body.


    "Swipe!"


    The Soul Sacrifice shook a lot, and Ming Xuan''s soul villain trembled for a while, but did not receive any substantial harm.


    "So strong soul power!"


    Seeing this scene, a trace of heart palpitations appeared in the eyes of Siam Pluto.


    If Ye Fan''s spirit power were stronger, he might really hope to disturb the operation of this formation.


    "Zhiqing, what else do you have to crack?"


    After realizing that his soul-creating power was a little bit worse, Ye Fan asked Lai Zhiqing for help again.


    After all, the power of the soul is barely able to come, and the breakthrough depends on chance.


    This time, he swallowed more than three hundred demon element sacred fruits, and both his realm and bloodline had improved, but the power of the soul could not break through.


    "This����"


    Lai Zhiqing fell silent after hearing this, and neither she nor Ge Guangyi were able to crack the Siamese Phantom General''s formation.


    "I have a Divine Soul Pill here, which can bring some increase to the soul, it is better to try it!"


    Just when Lai Zhiqing and both of them were helpless, Yun Xuanxi suddenly said something, making everyone''s eyes bright.


    "Divine Soul Pill, isn''t this a precious pill that is as famous as Divine Profound Pill? You actually have this in your body?"


    Lai Zhiqing exclaimed.


    As soon as he said this, Ye Fan suddenly understood the preciousness of this pill.


    It was the first time I heard of the Shenhun Pill, but he still knew that the Shenxuan Pill was a pill possessed by the emperor and the emperor. It could increase the strength for tens of thousands of years, and it was unlimited in taking.


    Shenhun Dan is as famous as it is, and it will definitely not be worse.


    "It''s a long story, your leader, go on!"


    Yun Xuanxi did not explain much, but directly threw the Divine Soul Pill to Ye Fan.


    The current situation should never be the time to listen to his explanation.


    Ye Fan took the pill and swallowed it directly.


    "Gulong!"


    When the pill entered the abdomen, it directly turned into a faint light and dissipated, and ascended into Ye Fan''s mind.


    "Wow..."


    In an instant, Zhihai was flooded with the powerful pill energy of the Divine Soul Pill.


    Ye Fan''s soul villain has returned to the sea of ??consciousness at this moment, bathing in these pill energy, it seems very comfortable.


    A trace of soul power wafted from the soul villain''s body, as if to complete some kind of sublimation.


    And Ye Fan''s body was stunned for a while, and his thinking was completely plunged into the sea of ??knowledge.


    "go to hell!"


    Siam Ming will see this scene and immediately attacked Ye Fan.


    The thoughts are completely condensed, this is most likely a precursor to the soul breakthrough, even if it is not a breakthrough, she has already got the opportunity, she must not let Ye Fan succeed, otherwise the soul sacrifice formation is really dangerous.


    "Stop her!"


    Seeing this scene, Lingxin shouted immediately, and rushed forward first, Qing Shiyu, Huoyu, Bloodthirsty, plus four beasts, the elders of the five ancient tribes, and some strong men followed.


    As for You Lion, because Ye Fan''s thoughts converged completely, he became ignorant, and also froze in place, motionless.


    "Lost Array!"


    Below, Lai Zhiqing brought the three hundred real-transformation powerhouses once again to demonstrate the power of the Fallen Great Formation.


    "you guys����"


    Seeing a large number of powerful men suddenly emerged in front of him, Siam Mingjiang was completely shocked.


    Unexpectedly, there would be so many people shooting for Ye Fan.


    It can be seen that this person has a high reputation among the people.


    Facing the siege of the crowd, Siam Ming would not even have a chance to stop the fallen formation.


    A white light shot into Lingxin''s body from below, causing her strength to increase sharply, taking the lead in driving Siam Minghui away, and the four great beasts from behind followed.


    With the five of them, Siam Pluto''s idea of ??disturbing Ye Fan is no longer possible.


    Ye Fan''s Sea of ??Consciousness is now entering an extremely delicate state, and Si Si comprehends once again drifting from the depths of the Sea of ??Consciousness.


    For the first three levels of the Eight Desolation Soul Skills, Ye Fan will receive certain help from the Soul Lord.


    This will make his epiphany much simpler.


    "Wow..."


    After a while, Ye Fan''s mind suddenly opened up, as if seeing something extremely beautiful.


    The corner of the soul villain''s mouth outlines a funny smile, his body has grown a bit, and at the same time, the soul-creating power around his body has also undergone subtle changes.


    It is still white light, but its power is quite different.


    "brush!"


    Outside, Ye Fan, who was in silence, suddenly opened his eyes at the next moment and shot out two white lights.


    "Boom!"


    The two white lights hit the soul sacrificial array, already causing Ming Xuan''s body to tremble violently.


    However, this is not the power released by Ye Fan''s soul villain, the power is much worse.


    "Mid-term creation, very good!"


    Ye Fan murmured to himself, and glanced at the Siamese Underworld General who was being entangled by the crowd, and then returned to Mingxuan.


    "Ming Xuan, this time, I think you are still alive?"


    Ye Fan''s eyes were flooded with monstrous killing intent, and the villain behind the soul reappeared, but his power had grown several times stronger.


    The three hundred demon essence sacred fruits made his soul-creating power into a saturated state, and there was no opportunity for a breakthrough. The soul pill came just right to help Ye Fan make a logical breakthrough.


    This time the soul breakthrough, it can be said that there is no difficulty at all, it is completely spent in enjoyment.


    "No... Siamese hero, save me!"


    Perceiving the mighty power brought by Ye Fan''s soul villain, Ming Xuan suddenly panicked and shouted at the Siamese Pluto who was struggling to deal with it.


    His soul villain is still in the state of the soul sacrificial formation, unable to take it back, even though it has absorbed a lot of the power of the dead soul, but at this moment it is no better than the soul power of the mid-term creation.


    Once Ye Fan''s soul-creating power breaks through the big formation, Ming Xuan''s soul villain will be hit hard.


    Ming Xuan couldn''t bear such heavy injuries and would even kill him directly.


    "The Eight Desolate Soul Skills, why?"


    After Siam Mingjiang noticed that Ye Fan''s soul broke through, he had become hysterical.


    At this moment, she discovered that Ye Fan was cultivating the Eight Desolate Soul Skills, and she had already broken through to the second stage of the middle stage.


    However, the Eight Desolation Soul Skill is the best method to deal with the soul sacrifice formation.


    Their original advantage has become the biggest disadvantage.

 Chapter 1914： Annihilation

    "Siam Pluto, quickly withdraw from the big formation, do you want to kill me?"


    Seeing the Siamese Underlord was just furious, but there was no action at all, Mingxuan suddenly became furious.


    Taking the soul back to the sea of ??consciousness, he can still resist it, and the state of being exposed at this moment is simply sending him to death.


    "Young Master Mingxuan, I just said that the soul sacrifice is 10%. It cannot be cancelled. Only when the dead souls in the field are absorbed can they be dispersed!"


    Siam Ming will be forced to be helpless and can only answer.


    "you you����"


    Mingxuan was angry and anxious after hearing this, but had nothing to say.


    Absorb all? Ye Fan will kill him before he absorbs all the souls.


    "Ming Xuan, this is your own death, I really can''t blame me!"


    Ye Fan wanted to laugh in his heart at the moment, and said something, at the same time, the soul villain behind him opened his eyes again.


    "Swipe..."


    The two white lights at this moment were extremely dazzling and powerful.


    "no, do not want!"


    The soul villain Mingxuan was exposed, already feeling the danger approaching, but could not struggle.


    "Wow..."


    The power of the soul is a silent confrontation, very simply piercing the soul defense around the soul sacrificial formation, and directly shoots the soul villain of Ming Xuan.


    "No... Block me!"


    Ming Xuan roared hysterically, and the soul villain trembled crazily, calling all the power of the devoured souls to resist in front of him.


    However, the power of these dead souls is not strong, and compared with the power of creating souls, it is completely thin paper.


    Before the Soul Sacrifice Array was really completed, the power of these dead souls could not exert their powerful power at all.


    "Do not����"


    Seeing the power of the dead souls collapse one after another, Ming Xuan went from madness to despair. At this moment, he was really over.


    The hope brought by the soul sacrificial formation turned into his greater despair.


    Without the soul sacrificial formation, with the help of his own heavenly body, he could still deal with Ye Fan for a long time. Now that he is all right, his soul is destroyed.


    "brush!"


    The two soul-creating powers penetrated Mingxuan''s soul villain at the same time, one at the center of the eyebrows and the other at the heart.


    "what����"


    The pain in the depths of the soul caused Ming Xuan to roar fiercely. This roaring sound continued for a while, and while venting, his vitality was also lost.


    It is impossible to recover from the heavy damage of the soul villain.


    "Ye Fan, the father will not let you go, he will definitely avenge me, and Siam, you must die too!"


    Ming Xuan said the two people he hated most at the last moment.


    Had it not been for Siam''s bad idea, he would not have died so miserably.


    Hearing this, Siam Pluto''s body trembled suddenly, with a hint of helplessness and sadness in his eyes.


    As for Ye Fan, he was completely indifferent.


    "Swish..."


    After speaking the last words, Ming Xuan''s soul finally dissipated, and his body fell downward uncontrollably.


    "Young Master Ming Xuan!"


    Seeing this scene, all the Netherworld disciples below showed a sad and painful expression.


    "boom!"


    Mingxuan''s Heavenly Spirit Body fell directly in the center of the Netherworld''s disciples'' ranks. His powerful body made him unscathed. Unfortunately, the soul was gone, this was just an unowned body.


    The strong man in the dignified fusion realm did not die in a **** battle, and this death was really aggrieved.


    "Give her to me, and you can solve the following people!"


    Ye Fan quickly came to Lingxin''s side and was responsible for taking over her enemy, the Siamese Pluto.


    "it is good!"


    Lingxin replied, and once again led many strong men to kill below.


    At this moment, the aura of these nether disciples below is better than nothing, and all of them are already desperate.


    The son of Nether Ming Xuan is lying in their ranks, is there a bigger blow than this?


    "Siam Pluto, it''s time for you to start!"


    Ye Fan looked at Siam, his anger was no less than Ming Xuan.


    This person is thoughtful and scheming, if not for his lack of strength, he will be more difficult to deal with than Mingxuan.


    If it hadn''t been for the protection of Lingxin and others in time, Ye Fan might have fallen into this woman''s hands.


    At the same time, the soul sacrificial formation that almost caused them to come back was also thought of by this person, but in the end, they could not lose the rice.


    "Ye Fan, you have no cure, kill Young Master Mingxuan, Master Pluto will never let you go anyway, don''t know what is good or bad, and against us, you will not have good fruit!"


    Facing this moment, Ye Fan''s fear completely occupied Siam''s mind, and he seemed a little incoherent.


    At this moment, apart from threatening Ye Fan, she really didn''t know what to say.


    "I think it is hopeless that you are right!"


    Ye Fan said coldly, the Heavenly Sword reappeared in his hand, raising its majestic power.


    To deal with the Siamese Underworld General, he doesn''t need to create soul power, and he doesn''t need much powerful bloodline power. Only a hundred times the power of the bloodline is enough.


    "Wow..."


    The Wraith Extinguishing Sword fell, bringing out an endless sword light, which directly swept and swallowed the body of the Siamese Underworld General.


    "Ye Fan! You must die!"


    The Nether Clan never begs for mercy. This is the truth. Before his death, the Siam Ming will be the same as Ming Xuan, but he made a poisonous oath.


    "puff����"


    As soon as the words fell, Siam Ming would directly turn into a cloud of blood and burst into pieces, and was slowly swallowed by Ye Fan''s demon god.


    At the same time, the battle below has almost come to an end.


    The remaining 200,000 Netherworld disciples had basically fallen into a pool of blood.


    "How many people did we lose?"


    Ye Fan quickly came to the bottom, the battle just ended, and asked.


    "Five thousand young disciples, five thousand ancient disciples, ten thousand city troops, plus two thousand monsters!"


    Xu An just counted the number of people, and quickly replied.


    "Just so few people?"


    Ye Fan was very surprised after hearing this, and was quite happy.


    You must know that they faced a total of 800,000 Nether disciples, but only lost more than 20,000 people.


    This can really be regarded as a unilateral massacre.


    "Go and search the whole city to see if there are any fish that have slipped through the net. Whenever you find it, kill them all, don''t let them go!"


    Ye Fan was thoughtful, and immediately ordered.


    "Yes!"


    Many generals answered in unison, and all walked on with a smile.


    In this battle, they won a complete victory.


    "Youth leader, this battle is really enjoyable. It has solved our long-standing anger, but this..."


    The four great beasts came to Ye Fan, first laughed and expressed their joy, then became hesitant to speak and stopped.


    This time, the monster army had the least casualties, and it can be seen that their strength is far beyond any party.


    "I know!"


    Ye Fan smiled and nodded, and in the next moment, he directly handed Youshi into their hands.


    "Thank you young leader!"


    The four beasts were very happy when they saw it and thanked them sincerely.


    "Leader, thank you for killing Ming Xuan, Jinshan has nothing to do with it!"


    Jinshan also came to Ye Fan''s side, tears crisscrossing, and bowed in gratitude.


    "City Lord Jinshan doesn''t need to be polite. My Hitachi pledged to avenge the people of Jinchang City. This is my business!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and said.


    After hearing this, Jinshan nodded, and at the same time looked at the location of Ming Xuan''s corpse, he said with a touch of sadness: "Because of the Nether clan, even this Lingshui city has become such a place of purgatory, this race, really committing evil!"


    "City Lord Jin, you are wrong about this. The purgatory here belongs to the Nether clan, and it belongs to our glory!"


    Feeling Jinshan''s grief, Ye Fan immediately uttered relief and corrected.


    "I am really confused. You are right. This land of purgatory is the glory of the Western Desolate Land, and it is your glory!"


    Jinshan reacted and said with a dumb smile.


    He was really confused just now. Looking at this, he remembered the tragic image of Jin Changcheng, but there was an essential difference between the two.


    Jinchang City was the innocent death of millions of people, and here, the entire army of those slaughters was destroyed.


    For the former, we should sorrow and remember, while for the latter, it is very happy.

 Chapter 1915： Earthquake

    "Leader, I have checked it all, the Nether Clan, there is no one left!"


    In a short while, Xu An had already led the mighty crowd back and reported.


    "Very good, let''s open the city!"


    Ye Fan nodded in satisfaction, and at the same time said to Lai Zhiqing.


    "it is good!"


    With a smile in her beautiful eyes, Lai Zhiqing retreated from the barrier above with Ge Guangyi.


    At the same time, the four gates of Lingshui City were also opened.


    Large swaths of blood emerged from the city to the outside world, and the shadow of the Nether Clan also slowly dissipated in everyone''s hearts.


    "Now, the wild land is saved!"


    The elders of the five ancient tribes all showed knowing smiles, looking at the pool of blood on the ground, there was only excitement and excitement.


    "This good news must be told to the capital, the emperor must be ecstatic!"


    Wang Sheng said excitedly.


    "Yes, that''s right, Ye Fan Shangqing did a beautiful job on this matter, and his father will definitely reward him a lot!"


    The fifth prince watched his words and colors, and immediately flattered him.


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, at this moment, Ye Fan''s prestige had already surpassed him.


    "The Fifth Prince is utterly praised!"


    Ye Fan said faintly, not catching a cold, and at the same time he looked at the people and said, "Everyone has prepared for a day and a night, fighting hard, let''s rest!"


    "Yes!"


    After hearing this, everyone left and dispersed, but the two women stayed, looking at Ye Fan with some puzzledness.


    Because Ye Fan did not leave at this moment.


    "You guys go and rest too, I want to practice here and try to break through the nine layers!"


    Ye Fan explained to the two of them.


    He would never waste the blood and energy left by the 800,000 Nether disciples here after they died.


    "OK then!"


    The two women responded and left.


    In an instant, the place became quiet, making Ye Fan''s mind also quiet.


    Stepping to the side of Ming Xuan, his body was bathed in a pool of blood at this moment, as if he was asleep.


    "Heavenly Spiritual Eucharist, it really is extraordinary!"


    Ye Fan looked at his body and couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    Because although Ming Xuan has been dead for a long time, some of the smiling scars on his body are still recovering, which is very mysterious.


    Had it not been for Siam Pluto''s bad idea this time, Ming Xuan would not have died so easily.


    If he really wanted to kill him, Ye Fan might have to resort to the Luoying Great Array in the end.


    "I hope there will be peace here for a while!"


    Ye Fan looked around and sighed sincerely.


    He designed to kill 800,000 Netherworld disciples, but his heart was not as happy as the surface, most of it was heavy.


    War is always cruel!


    Ye Fan''s heart is never cold-blooded, because his body still contains the buddha nature.


    After experiencing life and death, life is precious.


    Whispering, Ye Fan did not directly swallow Ming Xuan, but put his body in the blood.


    With the Siamese Underlord and the vitality at the moment, it was enough for him to hit the Ninth Realm of Transformation.


    "brush!"


    Ye Fan crossed his knees in the air and soon entered a state of cultivation.


    The heart is a little heavy, but the cultivation still cannot stop.


    ...


    In the early morning of the second day, the war-raising capital was in the main hall of the palace.


    "Send someone right away, don''t you understand?"


    Emperor Zun was furious about a battle issue.


    The Nether Clan attacked the capital from all directions, and there were many strong men, and the offensive was sharp, so that everyone in the capital was troubled.


    "My honour, there is a shortage of people at the western gate, and there is a danger of losing, and there is no one to send for the time being!"


    The one who was yelled at by the emperor was a general who could only lower his head and say.


    "No one can send? Didn''t the western gate give you a million soldiers and horses? How did you bring it?"


    The emperor said angrily.


    "For some unknown reason, the Nether Clan suddenly increased the offensive of the western city, and suffered heavy losses!"


    The general said bitterly.


    "Don''t tell me that there are none. Where is it easy now? Is it impossible for me to appoint the Sixiang army to you? If I can''t stand it, I''ll bring you up to see you!"


    At the moment, the emperor was really frustrated and waved impatiently.


    This time the Nether Clan''s attack seemed incomplete, but it was more difficult to stop than it was a million years ago.


    Millions of years ago, there were many powerful experts in the universe, but now, not only the upper-level high-ranking saints are scarce, the overall strength of the lower-level teams is also completely inferior to the Nether clan. At the same time, the sinister Pluto has left preparations everywhere, a middle book order, The vitality of the Shangrui Dynasty was greatly injured.


    "Exalted your anger, I have good news here!"


    Seeing that the general was finally drunk, an old man walked out calmly on the side.


    "Oh? Qingyuan Aiqing, let''s just talk about it!"


    Seeing this old man, the expression and tone of Emperor Zun recovered a lot.


    Qingyuan Palace Master, these are the few peak powerhouses in the capital and even in the sky at this moment.


    "Good news came from the land of the wild. The youth leader Ye Fan led the youth team to a great victory. A total of more than 1.6 million Nether disciples were wiped out. At the same time, there are also the four great masters of Blood Pole, Chasing Wind, You Ye, and Siam. , Plus the Nether Clan!"


    Qingyuan Palace Master said with a serious face.


    While speaking, his eyes were gleaming, and a hint of pride spontaneously appeared in his tone.


    "What...what?"


    Hearing this, the emperor stood up from the dragon chair in shock, and everyone on the side also looked shocked.


    Such a victory was really shocking.


    "Even...Even the son of Nether is dead? Is this news true?"


    The emperor was most surprised by Ming Xuan, and he couldn''t believe it.


    The value of this person far exceeds 1.6 million Netherworld disciples, and he almost died in Mingxuan''s hands.


    "It is true that at this moment all the men and horses of the Nether Clan have been killed by Ye Fan, and the entire army is destroyed!"


    The Palace Master of Qing Yuan was extremely affirmed.


    In fact, he was shocked after hearing the news from Ye Fan and others, but he believed that Ye Fan and Lingxin would never lie to him.


    "The whole army is destroyed! Okay, that''s great!"


    After hearing this, the emperor finally laughed out loud. This was definitely the best news he had heard since the Nether Clan erupted, and it relieved the depression and resentment in his heart.


    "Quick! Please invite Ye Fan back to the capital city immediately. I want to see him personally, and I will be rewarded!"


    The emperor laughed, and then quickly ordered.


    "it is good!"


    The Qingyuan Palace Lord nodded, he also had this intention.


    Ye Fan can already be regarded as a sharp sword against the Nether Clan, recalling the capital, with great hopes to break the situation that is suppressed at this moment.


    As long as the capital is unobstructed, the counterattack will not be far away.


    "Also, spread this news, seal Lingshui City as the City of Glory, and inform the universe to strengthen the morale of our army!"


    After the emperor learned the detailed process, he added many things, which was extremely excited.


    As the emperor''s order came down, in the morning of the second day, except for the Nanban, all parts of the sky were shocked.


    This is the only victory since the fight against the Nether Clan, and it is heartening.

 Chapter 1916： Enter Kunou

    Beicang underground, in the gloomy ancient temple.


    "puff����"


    When the first middle-aged man in a blood robe heard the news, he spouted a mouthful of blood.


    "Master Pluto, you... are you okay!"


    Many powerful players in the distribution saw this scene, and they were shocked.


    "Xuan''er is dead..."


    Ming Xuan''s fierce and gloomy expression did not appear, and at this moment he was just muttering absent-mindedly, as if he was an ordinary father experiencing the pain of losing his son.


    Many people of the Nether Clan are bowing their heads at this moment. Although they kill innocent people, they are still human after all.


    Pluto has a deep affection for the son of the netherworld. He has personally cultivated for hundreds of thousands of years, and his love is like a father and son. At this moment, they can understand this exaggerated scene.


    "Master Pluto, I am willing to go to kill Ye Fan and avenge Young Master Ming Xuan!"


    Seeing that Pluto hadn''t recovered for a long time, a brawny man of five big and three thick suddenly walked out.


    This brawny man was ordinary in appearance, but the aura in his body was terrifying, not much stronger than Mingxuan. At this moment, he was the only one who dared to interrupt Pluto''s thinking.


    "This person is about to return to the capital, you can''t kill him, and I don''t want to kill him now!"


    Pluto finally reacted to these words, slowly raising his head, his eyes were like the dead souls under the Nine Nethers, and his tone became somber to a few points.


    "Don''t kill? Why?"


    The middle-aged man has a muscle at this moment, puzzled.


    "He dared to kill Xuan''er. In this life, he won''t even want to die again. I will let the pain live on him forever!"


    The Pluto has a terrifying face, and he exudes a strange aura while speaking, and even a hint of light appeared in his eyes, really like a devil in hell.


    Feeling the breath of Hades, everyone in the Nether Clan in the ancient temple trembled, including the terrifying middle-aged man.


    "Yasha, I want you to take down the West City Gate immediately and get that thing."


    Pluto''s voice came immediately, and he looked at a small woman.


    "Yes!"


    The woman listened and went on immediately.


    "Ye Fan, wait for my strength to rise again, I will kill you myself!"


    Seeing the woman''s leaving back, Pluto secretly swore in his heart.


    ...


    Another day passed. In Lingshui City, Ye Fan was still cultivating in the air.


    The blood energy at this moment has all been swallowed, and there is only an opportunity to break through to the Ninth Layer.


    Ye Fan was searching for this opportunity from several battles with Ming Xuan.


    In any case, Ming Xuan is a powerhouse in the combination realm, and the peak strength is even more unknown.


    "Isn''t the leader''s breakthrough yet over? The capital has already sent an urgent call!"


    At this moment, many people in Ye Fan''s distance were watching and waiting anxiously.


    When Ye Fan returns to the capital, they will also receive a reward for their merits.


    "It''s better to remind the leader, at least give the capital a time!"


    One lieutenant suggested.


    "It''s all gone!"


    A voice came at this moment, and Lingxin''s pretty face icyly commanded.


    Ye Fan is breaking through at this critical moment, how can he bother.


    Even if the emperor wanted to see him, he had to wait.


    "Yes!"


    When everyone heard this, they had no choice but to leave.


    Among the youth team, they were only afraid of two people, except for Ye Fan, they were Lingxin.


    "Lingxin, if Ye Fan can''t break through too late, will the emperor be suspicious?"


    Qing Shiyu frowned and discussed.


    "Don''t worry, the emperor is not a problem at all, the Qingyuan Palace Master will help, besides, Ye Fan should be about to break through!"


    A pair of beautiful eyes in Lingxin looked at Ye Fan who was cultivating affectionately, full of confidence.


    "boom!"


    Soon after his words fell, a huge breath burst out from Ye Fan.


    The three forces rose up into the sky from Ye Fan''s back, and gradually evolved into three different heavenly sacred ridges, which were shining brightly above and looked extremely beautiful.


    The three heavenly sacred ridges have long been completely covered by golden light, and the golden light is no longer rising, but the breath of the sacred ridge is still rising, vaguely piercing the world.


    "Successful!" Seeing this scene, the two Lingxin women showed joy on their pretty faces.


    "Hey, the gap between us and Ye Fan is getting bigger and bigger, and I feel that we won''t match him anymore..."


    After Qing Shiyu''s joy passed, she suddenly sighed and said with strange thoughts in her heart.


    These words caused Lingxin to sink slightly, her eagerness was no less than Qing Shiyu, and even stronger.


    "Don''t worry, Ye Fan can''t abandon us, I''m sure of this!"


    Lingxin''s gaze quickly recovered, and it was hot.


    "Yep!"


    Qing Shiyu nodded, Ye Fan''s love and righteousness, they can actually feel this.


    "Wow..."


    During the conversation between the two women, Ye Fan''s body cultivation was rapidly improving, and the barrier of the Eighth Peak was also broken.


    Entering the Ninth Layer, Ye Fan''s improvement will be great, and the distance from the chemical complex will be closer.


    The so-called half-step combination will not be a problem for Ye Fan. The only problem is the opportunity to break through the combination.


    With Ye Fan''s terrifying cultivation speed at the moment, this problem is afraid it will come soon.


    The breakthrough only lasted a few minutes, and soon all aura converged back to Ye Fan''s body.


    As soon as Ye Fan opened his eyes, he saw the two women smiling at him.


    "What are you waiting for here? Have you rested?"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Fan asked with a slight blame.


    "We have all rested, this time there is news from the capital, let''s talk in the mansion!"


    The two women didn''t ask Ye Fan''s specific cultivation status, but went straight to the topic.


    "Okay, let''s go!"


    Ye Fan held one hand in hand, and flew towards the governor''s mansion together.


    In the mansion of Lingshui City Assassins, because of the previous battle, even this place has a faint smell of blood, and the time of day and night has not yet dispersed.


    "The City of Glory! The Emperor really has an idea!"


    Hearing Lingshuicheng''s title, Ye Fan said with a dumb smile.


    The City of Glory, Lingshui City is well-deserved, here is the first purgatory belonging to the Nether Clan, so that they also taste the pain of being slaughtered, which can be called the glory of the heavens.


    "Father''s urgent call came yesterday, and he said that he will give you a big reward!"


    The fifth prince reminded.


    "If this is the case, then prepare to return to the capital, our battlefield should also be transferred!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes flashed slightly, and he did not refuse.


    The capital city is the main battlefield against the Nether Clan.


    The real powerhouse of Tianyu, Qingyuan Palace Master, the three mysterious three Pavilion Masters, and the ancestors of the ancient tribes all gathered there.


    Now that Ye Fan has broken through to the Ninth Level of Transformation Realm, his strength is comparable to the powerhouse in the early stage of Transformation Realm, and he is qualified to go to that place to show off his skills.


    At the same time, the people under him, with their training and combat experience, are only stronger than the city army in the capital.

 Chapter 1917： Potential ambush

    "Four big beasts, do you have any ideas? Is it to return to the endless mountain range, or..."


    After the decision, while the army was preparing to send out, Ye Fan especially met with the four great beasts.


    "We are willing to follow you and go to the capital to fight the enemy!"


    The four great beasts had already considered this question and replied in unison.


    "What about the endless mountains?"


    Ye Fan was quite happy, but it didn''t show on his face, but frowned.


    "As long as the Nether Clan does not retaliate, no one will dare to invade the endless mountains."


    The four big beasts said affirmatively.


    "Well, according to the current trend, even if the Nether Clan wants revenge, they will not take action for a short time, and the person they hate the most is me!"


    Ye Fan nodded, not surprising for the bold actions of the four beasts.


    "You can rest assured that we and half a million monsters will be loyal to you and do our best to protect your safety!"


    The four great beasts are extremely respectful.


    There are many reasons for completely surrendering to Ye Fan, such as the space of blood, the gratitude in his heart for Ye Fan, etc.


    "Thank you!"


    A smile finally appeared on Ye Fan''s face. He thanked him, and at the same time remembering something, he suddenly asked, "Previously, the floating and sinking ancient trees gave each of you the opportunity to break through the combination. What happened now?"


    The reason why he cares about this is because although Ye Fan''s own strength continues to grow, there are still too few strong people under him. If he wants to be truly alone, no one can do it alone.


    If the four great beasts can break through the combination realm, then the situation will be different, Ye Fan''s team can be more rigid.


    "Excuse me for being dull, I haven''t really figured out the true meaning of the fusion state, but it should be soon!"


    Ashamed expressions appeared on the faces of the four beasts.


    "It''s okay, fight for it, the battlefield of the capital city will be more severe!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, encouraging.


    Looking at the four beasts at the same time, he still had something to ask, but he gave up after opening his mouth.


    Regarding the Jade Blood Jade, he hoped that the four beasts would take the initiative to tell him.


    I should be able to know if I ask at this moment, but I will go to the capital immediately, and I can''t get it if I find it out, it doesn''t make any sense.


    "Well, you guys go and assemble the monster beasts and set off right away!"


    Ye Fan urged, the emperor''s urgent call was still answered.


    Two hours later, in front of Lingshui City, a large number of people gathered here, including nearly 400,000 young disciples, plus an army of 500,000 monsters.


    The five ancient tribes and the city army also gathered here, but only to say goodbye to Ye Fan.


    They couldn''t go to the capital city with Ye Fan, otherwise there would be really no room for resistance in this wild land.


    "Leader, we look forward to the news of your victory, goodbye bye!"


    Jinshan''s eyes were full of gratitude, and he waved goodbye.


    "Well, you also take care. If there are traces of the Nether Clan, please notify me as soon as possible!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and finally took a look at the prehistoric land, the next moment he rushed towards the distance.


    Lingshui City��s teleportation array was destroyed because of the fierce battle. At this moment, Ye Fan could only go to the nearby city and use the teleportation array to enter the land of Shangrui.


    There is only one city in the land of Shangrui, and that is the surprisingly big capital.


    The capital is several times larger than the six powers, and is governed by the central palace.


    Because of the explosion of the Nether clan, the teleportation formation of the capital city could not enter. Ye Fan and others could only enter the land of Shangrui first, and then rushed to the capital city on foot.


    After galloping for a while, Ye Fan and the others quickly discovered a city with the teleportation array intact and stepped into it one after another.


    "Wow..."


    The white light flickered for a whole day, and when Ye Fan and others came to the land of Shangrui, it was already dark.


    As soon as they entered the land of Shangrui, Ye Fan and the others felt a blood rushing toward their faces.


    The land of Shangrui was originally the most central place in the sky, and it was full of aura, but at this moment it was also tainted by blood, and it was worse than the land of the wild.


    "The battle here is bound to be several times more fierce than the wild land!"


    Ye Fan suddenly came to a conclusion in his heart, and his mind sank a bit.


    "Ye Fan, do you think the Nether Clan will attack us before we arrive in the capital? Will we solve it in advance?"


    Qing Shiyu glanced around and couldn''t help but guess.


    "It is very likely that we will not be able to hide the news of our return to the land of Shangrui!"


    Ye Fan nodded, it was exactly this that he was worried about at the moment.


    He is confident, but he is not arrogant. If the four beasts are not combined, this land of supreme auspiciousness must not be rampant.


    "Then what should we do now? I don''t know if we can get to the capital as soon as possible?"


    Hearing what Ye Fan said, Xu An and the others showed a trace of worry.


    The joy of victory has just passed before entering the land of Shangrui, and facing this crisis again.


    "From here to the capital? Is there any way to go?"


    Ye Fan suddenly looked at the five princes.


    No one here knows better than him.


    "Have!"


    The fifth prince nodded with a heavy face, and said, "From here to the capital, you must pass through a mountain range. If the Nether Clan sets up an ambush there, I''m afraid..."


    "Mountains!"


    Hearing this word, Ye Fan''s gaze suddenly looked at the four beasts on the side, and the meaning was self-evident.


    "Youth leader, don''t worry, we will solve this matter!"


    The four great beasts immediately understood the way.


    "En! There are many of you, scattered in, don''t make too much noise, it is best if there is no ambush, if there is an ambush, consider the long-term plan!"


    Ye Fan nodded, exhorting in detail.


    "Yes!"


    After the four beasts listened, they immediately dispersed with a group of monsters.


    The mountain range is a natural battleground for monsters and monsters. As long as they incarnate themselves and cover up some of their breath, they will not attract the attention of the Nether race.


    "Shangqing Ye Fan, what are you going to do?"


    The fifth prince knew the ability of the monster beast, but still couldn''t guess Ye Fan''s detailed plan.


    "At this moment, we can only let the four big beasts to investigate the situation. We can adapt to the situation. We can''t stay in this place. Let''s move our position!"


    Ye Fan expressed his thoughts.


    It''s not clear whether there is an ambush or not. Maybe they have thought about it, but it is right to be cautious at this moment.


    "Well, I know a nice place, it''s off the beaten track, and it''s not far from here!"


    The fifth prince understood Ye Fan''s meaning and immediately reminded him.


    "Then ask His Royal Highness to lead the way!"


    Ye Fan nodded and urged immediately.


    The fifth prince nodded, and the next moment he took the remaining 350,000 young disciples to a remote place for the time being.


    Being inaccessible means that the blood is scarce, and the Nether Clan will never be interested, and they will never think that Ye Fan and others will hide in such a place if they don''t go to the capital immediately.

 Chapter 1918： Know yourself and the enemy

    When Ye Fan and the others went to a remote place, several people in black appeared at the teleportation array.


    Looking around the already empty teleportation formation, several people frowned slightly and left.


    The land of Shangrui is vast. Except for the three-quarters of the area occupied by the capital, the rest are mountains or extincts left over from ancient times. Of course, there is Shangrui Academy.


    Ye Fan and the others had to go through a place called the Shangyue Mountain Range to go to the capital.


    This mountain range looks like a first quarter moon, like a sickle, that''s why it took such a name.


    Last month��s mountain range covers an extremely vast area. Although it is not as close as the endless mountain range, it is also one of the best among the many mountain ranges in the land of Shangrui.


    At this moment, in the middle of the Last Moon Mountain Range, there is a middle-aged man in black scale armor standing with his hands under his shoulder, looking forward with a gloomy look.


    "Return to Lord Heiqi, but still haven''t found their whereabouts!"


    The black-clothed men who had appeared near the teleportation formation were kneeling behind the middle-aged man on one knee at the moment, reporting by words.


    "According to the time, they should have set off long ago, how could they not?"


    The middle-aged man frowned.


    "By the way, the number of monster beasts in the last month mountain range seems to have increased recently."


    A man in black reminded him of something.


    "Monster..."


    After hearing this, the middle-aged man groaned to himself, guessing and commanding, "It should be our army''s presence that has alarmed some monsters in the depths. As long as they don''t cause trouble, just leave them alone!"


    "Next, I will continue to pay close attention to the teleportation array. I must know how many people Ye Fan brought with him!"


    "Yes!"


    After hearing this, several people in black retreated.


    At the moment when the few men in black left, a phantom gradually appeared beside the middle-aged man, seemingly real and imaginary, making people unpredictable.


    This phantom was only half a person tall as a middle-aged person, and at this moment a childlike voice came from his mouth.


    "Black Flag, you really have to deal with Ye Fan, don''t forget Lord Hades'' orders!"


    "Hehe, don''t worry, I won''t kill him, I just want to meet him first!"


    The middle-aged man sneered when he heard it, his eyes flashed with cold light, as if a little nasty.


    "Just relying on the people hidden in this mountain range, I''m afraid it will be difficult, don''t forget the experience of Young Master Mingxuan, all be careful, you can no longer despise that Ye Fan!"


    The Phantom reminded emphatically.


    "You better take care of yourself first, and hurry up to deal with the task that Master Pluto confessed. I can just help you to hold Ye Fan''s reinforcements!"


    A trace of impatience appeared in the eyes of the middle-aged.


    After hearing this, the Phantom didn''t say much, and disappeared in place.


    One day quickly passed. In a secluded place not far from the teleportation array, Ye Fan took 350,000 young disciples to practice together, ready to face the danger that might come at any time.


    "puff����"


    The next moment, the ground was pierced, and a ground lizard about one meter in strength was in the early days of the king.


    "Wow..."


    This scene made Ye Fan and others all alert, and their sharp eyes shot over.


    "Leader, I was sent by the four beasts to report!"


    Facing this scene, the ground lizard hurriedly transformed into a human body and explained on his knees.


    "Let''s go, what''s the situation in the mountains?"


    Ye Fan''s expression eased after hearing this, and he couldn''t wait to ask.


    He doesn''t have time to spend here, no matter whether he ambushes or not, he has to pass the Last Moon Mountain Range.


    "There is indeed an ambush of the Nether Clan in the mountains. It is estimated that there are at least 500,000 horses, plus a few strong men who are hard to distinguish!"


    The ground lizard replied respectfully.


    "It''s hard to distinguish the cultivation status?"


    Ye Fan''s color changed slightly after hearing these four words, and he asked, "Who is it, can''t even the four great beasts recognize it?"


    "Five of them are half-step compounding, as for one more, they can''t see through!"


    The ground lizard replied truthfully.


    "Five half a step!"


    Hearing this sentence, many people present took a deep breath, and the person behind him who couldn''t see through had already made them dare not imagine.


    With the degree of discrimination of the four great beasts, the aura of the initial stage of the combination realm can definitely be recognized, that the strong one that cannot be seen through is at least the strong one at the triple level or above in the combination realm.


    "Six strong men, millions of soldiers and horses, really interesting!"


    Ye Fan sneered after hearing the news, and when he first came to Shangrui Land, he encountered such a big trouble.


    Fortunately, he was a little cautious, otherwise he would be caught off guard.


    "Let the four great beasts be prepared. Tomorrow morning, I will use the power of blood as an order."


    After Ye Fan pondered for a moment, he immediately ordered.


    "Yes!"


    After the ground lizard could smell it, it went into the ground again.


    "Leader, will this be too hasty? Why not send someone to inform the capital so that they can respond?"


    Xu An frowned on the side.


    "Yeah, yeah, it is safest for the father to send troops!"


    The fifth prince nodded desperately.


    He really didn''t want to take risks.


    "Send soldiers?"


    Hearing this word, Ye Fan couldn''t help but laughed and shook his head without explaining anything.


    In the current situation, it is still difficult for the capital to protect itself. How can we send troops here?


    Since the emergence of the youth team, the emperor has never taken care of their life and death, and has not delegated any strong people to help. The purpose of the youth team''s existence is hope, but this hope is cruel.


    Although they have made great contributions at this moment, the emperor still does not care about them.


    In the end, Ye Fan needed to fight for life and death.


    "Take a good rest and prepare for the first battle of Shangrui tomorrow!"


    Ye Fan reminded him, and sat down cross-legged.


    An existence that may have the strength of the triple level or above of the combination realm, this is his biggest headache at the moment.


    I don''t know if the strength at the moment can surpass this person.


    However, subconsciously, Ye Fan was still very confident about his 180 times bloodline power.


    In addition, there is still soul power in the mid-stage of creation, if the soul-killing sword technique is used again, its power will increase a lot.


    Early in the morning of the second day, Ye Fan and his entourage marched toward the Shangyue Mountain Range mammoth.


    "Master Heiqi, when they appeared, there were only three hundred and fifty thousand young people, and the breath on their bodies was extraordinary!"


    In the middle of the mountain range last month, the man in black hurriedly reported.


    "It came very well, this should be the youth team led by him, ready to do it, first give them a little color!"


    When Hei Qi heard this, a Ruo Ruowu smile appeared on his face, and said coldly.


    "Yes!"


    The man in black immediately walked on after hearing this, and soon an invisible force began to rippling from all over the mountain range last month, revealing a trace of destruction.

 Chapter 1919： Admiral black flag

    At the periphery of the mountain range last month, Ye Fan led five hundred thousand young disciples here.


    When I saw the unique topography of this place, it was already wrinkled.


    The Shangyue Mountain Range, like a scimitar, is simply the best place to ambush.


    "Ye Fan, you are finally here, but I have been waiting for a long time, accept this generous gift first!"


    As soon as Ye Fan and the others arrived, a voice came from the depths of the mountain range last month.


    At the same time, dozens of terrifying auras emerged from the interior of the mountain range, turning into dazzling beams and shooting towards the location where Ye Fan and others were.


    "Be careful!"


    Ye Fan suddenly yelled, and jumped up first, the sky sword in his hand emerged, slashing towards the front beam.


    "boom!"


    There was a loud noise, the beam was broken, but Ye Fan''s figure was also shaken back a few steps.


    "What a powerful force!"


    After Ye Fan stabilized his figure, the arm holding the sky sword was trembling slightly.


    This force is no less than a full blow of half-step compounding.


    However, the power projected from the inside of the mountain range is not the only one, there are more than a dozen ways.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    The original neat formation of the youth team was suddenly disrupted, and thousands of disciples were killed in that instant.


    "Damn it, didn''t it mean that there are only five strong chemists?"


    After Ye Fan forcibly received the two beams of light, he couldn''t help but cursed.


    I didn''t expect that I had done so much preparation and I was caught off guard. How could I not feel depressed in my heart.


    This generous gift is really "valuable".


    "Hehe, Ye Fan, the young leader, seems nothing more than that!"


    As if seeing the embarrassment of Ye Fan and the others, a disdainful laugh came from the mountains, and said at the same time.


    "The second round, get ready!"


    "Lai Zhiqing, come on, cover the sky!"


    Ye Fan looked anxious when he heard this, and immediately ordered Lai Zhiqing below.


    "Zhutian, now!"


    In fact, after feeling the power of these beams, Lai Zhiqing was already doing this.


    "Wow..."


    A crystal clear mask gradually emerged, covering the entire youth team.


    "Swipe..."


    At the same time, the second round of light beams had already come, all hitting the huge array.


    "Boom!"


    The confrontation between the two made the mountains of Last Moon tremble crazily, and the echoes were deafening.


    "Ye Fan, this shouldn''t be a half-step to combine the power of the strong, it''s a bit like the ghost cannon of the Nether clan!"


    At the same time that the huge formation was barely resisting, Yun Xuanxi on the side suddenly reminded him.


    In addition to alchemy, Yin Yang Pavilion will also study some weird things, especially in ancient times.


    "Sky Death Cannon?"


    It was the first time that Ye Fan heard of this word, and he couldn''t help being a little surprised.


    However, he subconsciously agreed with Yun Xuanxi''s previous words, it is indeed impossible for these dozens of beams to be released by a half-step combination of strong people.


    Because the power and breath of these beams are exactly the same, it is difficult for people to do it.


    "The Heavenly Dead Soul Cannon is a fast killing tool invented by the Nether Clan. It can be activated by dead souls and can release extremely powerful power, even reaching the state of combination!"


    Yun Xuanxi explained with a serious face.


    "How to break it?"


    Ye Fan asked immediately.


    "The Heavenly Revenant Soul Cannon is a foreign object that is manipulated by humans, as long as the manipulators are destroyed!"


    Yun Xuanxi said without thinking.


    "It seems that I blamed the four great beasts!"


    Ye Fan immediately reacted and whispered to himself.


    The four great beasts did not know any Heavenly Death Cannon at all, and the information they provided was not wrong at all.


    "Ye Fan, just grab it with your hands, you won''t be able to stop the broken light shield for long!"


    At this moment, after the second round of beams fell, the third round did not follow immediately, but a voice persuading to descend.


    If you want to use foreign objects to release such a powerful force, you have to consume the souls, I am afraid it is not easy.


    The operation of everything requires an alternating time.


    "Who on earth are you? Dare to show up?"


    Ye Fan seized this breath of time and immediately walked out of the huge array of demonstrations.


    "Hehe, why dare you?"


    There was a sneer inside, and the next moment a burly middle-aged man shot out from the mountains and came to Ye Fan.


    Behind him, there are five men in unique black clothes, each carrying a long black flag behind them.


    "Five strong men who can combine half-step, a strong man who does not know the cultivation base, yes!"


    Ye Fan glanced at these six people and muttered in his heart.


    "I am the black flag!"


    The middle-aged man headed proudly said, adding to the previous answer, and at the same time looking at Ye Fan playfully.


    "Black Flag?"


    Hearing this name, Ye Fan''s face didn''t look astonished as the middle-aged person imagined, only confused.


    This is a completely unfamiliar name to him.


    Looking at Ye Fan''s appearance, a hint of embarrassment flashed across the middle-aged man''s face.


    "Ye Fan, in vain, you have killed so many powerful people in our clan, and you don''t even know the Black Flag Admiral who is the head of the Eight Great Generals?"


    A man behind the middle-aged man was a little angry.


    "The first of the eight great generals, Black Flag!"


    Upon hearing the other''s active explanation, Ye Fan finally showed a hint of surprise on his face.


    "It really surprises me that someone like you can kill Young Master Mingxuan!"


    Heiqi looked gloomy and said coldly.


    Ye Fan''s knowledge made Hei Qi a little disdainful.


    Killing Ming Xuan was most likely due to luck.


    "Many deaths are accidents, maybe you will become this accident too!"


    Although he knew the identity of Hei Qi at this moment, Ye Fan just smiled coldly and quickly calmed down, completely fearless.


    "Today you have been surrounded, still in the mood to talk about it?"


    Hei Qi said gloomily and waved his arm.


    "Wow..."


    In an instant, half a million Netherworld disciples emerged from the interior of the Last Moon Mountain Range and rushed towards the Zhetian Array.


    "When your formation is broken, the third round of the Heavenly Death Soul Cannon will arrive, and then your youth team will be turned into ashes!"


    Heiqi has the overall picture in his mind.


    "Hehe, you are really a good calculation, but it may not be me who is surrounded!"


    Ye Fan sneered after hearing this, and felt a little palpitating.


    Fortunately, he had made some preparations before coming, otherwise he might really fall into the hands of Hei Qi.


    "boom����"


    After saying that, before Hei Qi was confused, Ye Fan had already exploded with a powerful force.


    A horrible force of blood rippled and rushed straight into the sky.


    "What? Do you want to resist? Then I will be you for a while!"


    Hei Qi was immediately attracted by Ye Fan''s explosive power, and a playful smile appeared on his face. Although the person in front of him was not well-informed, his bloodline power was really powerful.


    Ye Fan''s eyes were full of war intent at the moment, but in the center, there was a trace of cunning.

 Chapter 1920： Flanking

    "boom!"


    One hundred and eighty times the strength of the bloodline was completely released from Ye Fan''s body, causing a blood qi to rise and go straight into the sky.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the mountain range suddenly trembled violently last month.


    "what happened?"


    Heiqi and his five powerful men were all slightly discolored, after all, there were more than a dozen Heavenly Death Cannons in this mountain range.


    "First destroy the Heavenly Soul Cannon!"


    Ye Fan roared directly, his voice rippling into the mountains.


    "not good!"


    Hearing this, Hei Qi and his five subordinates felt uneasy.


    "You guys go take a look!"


    Heiqi immediately ordered several men.


    "brush!"


    The five subordinates brought dozens of powerful men and rushed to the location where the Death Soul Cannon shot from the previous day in the mountain range of last month.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    At the same time they rushed, there was already fighting in those positions.


    "Swipe..."


    In no time, five of the five half-step compounding powerhouses were instantly knocked off four, and one of them flew upside down after not holding on for long.


    Hei Qi saw this scene, already knowing that the major event was not good, and wanted to go to help, but was blocked by Ye Fan.


    "Don''t you want to meet me? Come on!"


    Ye Fan said with a sneer on his face.


    "You bastard, what did you do?"


    Hei Qi''s face was a little distorted at the moment, and he looked anxious.


    After all, those dozen or so Heavenly Death Soul Cannons are precious, and their value is even higher than the 500,000 Nether disciples present.


    If there is a loss, it is difficult for Black Flag to deal with Pluto.


    "Soon you will know, and at the same time you will also understand that in this world, accidents and surprises are always happening!"


    Ye Fan had a mysterious smile on his face.


    "Get out of here!"


    Hearing such words at this moment, Hei Qi felt even more panic, and immediately slammed towards Ye Fan in front of him.


    "Wow..."


    A powerful black light burst out directly from the palm of his hand, heading towards Ye Fan''s body.


    "The sword points to the heavens!"


    Ye Fan felt a huge sense of oppression from this black light, so he didn''t dare to underestimate it.


    The sword under the power of one hundred and eighty times the bloodline pointed to the sky, and the power was far more powerful than before, causing the black flag''s complexion to become even more ugly.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the powerful sword power and the power of the black flag dissipated in the air at the same time.


    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    Because of the aura produced by the burst of power, Ye Fan subconsciously took a few steps back, while the black flag remained motionless.


    But at this moment he understood that Ye Fan''s killing of Ming Xuan was definitely not luck, and Ye Fan''s blow alone was enough to severely damage Ming Xuan who was reborn soon.


    "You are really capable, but now I don''t have time to fight with you, I will deal with you later!"


    The black flag forced Ye Fan back with a single blow, and directly galloped towards the position of the Heavenly Death Cannon.


    "But I have time! Extinguish the Wraith Soul Sword, slash!"


    Ye Fan added, and then cut off towards his back.


    "Wow..."


    The mighty sword power caused the space to rippling out a biting hurricane, smashing everything around it to pieces.


    The sword power at this moment has already reached a new level.


    "Damn it!"


    Shrouded by the Dark Soul Sword, the Black Flag is inevitable, and can only resist it back, and dare not underestimate it.


    Standing in the center of the harsh sword power, Hei Qi forced his stature to stabilize, and shouted violently, "Black Flame!"


    "boom!"


    As the voice fell, countless black flames spurted from his body, burning the sword power of his body.


    "Chichichichi..."


    This black flame was extremely domineering, and as soon as it appeared, it caused countless white smoke to appear around the black flag and spread outward.


    "So strong!"


    Ye Fan was shocked when he saw it. The realm of this black flag was at least the triple peak of the combined realm, or even stronger.


    It is a bit difficult to defeat this person today.


    When the two were contending, and the power of the heavenly sword gradually fell into weakness, the five men in black who had been responsible for rescuing once again flew out of the mountains in embarrassment. You look at me, I look at you, but dare not speak. .


    "How is it? Is it saved?"


    Hei Qi asked immediately while consuming Ye Fan''s sword power.


    In this battle, he hadn''t planned to kill Ye Fan, but just wanted to hit the youth team''s vigor. He didn''t expect that he would become afraid of the background.


    "Back... Master Hui Heiqi, a large number of monsters suddenly burst out of the mountains. We are not opponents. All the twelve Heavenly Death Cannons have been destroyed!"


    A man in black explained tremblingly.


    "Good job!"


    Ye Fan looked overjoyed when he heard this, and at the same time said to Lai Zhiqing and others below, "You can remove the shielding formation, kill me!"


    "it is good!"


    Everyone in the youth team suffered a great loss under the Heavenly Death Soul Cannon. At this moment, they couldn''t wait to get revenge, and they immediately fought against the 500,000 Nether disciples who had surrounded them.


    They have rich combat experience. Although there are only less than 340,000 left at this moment, they are not at all inferior to the 500,000 Nether disciples in aura, and even stronger than them because of anger and hatred.


    "These people are all lunatics?"


    Seeing the young disciples who came back from the mighty killing, the Nether disciples were shocked.


    "what����"


    In midair, the black flag was roaring because of the Heavenly Death Cannon, and the black flames around him became stronger and stronger. Before Ye Fan could release his spirit power, he had already swept Ye Fan''s body in reverse.


    "too strong!"


    Ye Fan''s heart was shocked. From the black flames, it could be seen that there was still a certain gap between him and the black flag.


    "The Fallen Formation, now!"


    As Ye Fan retreated violently, a white light suddenly shot from below.


    Lai Zhiqing and others knew that Ye Fan was in danger, so they immediately adjusted their formation.


    "boom!"


    White light poured into Ye Fan''s body, immediately causing Ye Fan''s strength to skyrocket again, and the sword power of the Heavenly Sword in his hand finally reached the level of black flames, which could be countered.


    "Boom!"


    Two forces exploded madly in the air, causing their bodies to tremble violently.


    In comparison, Ye Fan''s complexion was more embarrassing. What he used was external force. With such a violent confrontation, the Fallen Great Formation might not last long.


    "Leader, we are here!"


    Just as the scene was stalemate for a short time, four powerful voices came from the mountain range. At the same time, the mountain range of last month became dusty, and an unclear monster beast rushed down from above, toward the ghost disciple. Flanking attack.


    "Bastard! Insidious kid!"


    Seeing this scene, Hei Qi had already understood everything, Ye Fan had an internal response in the Last Moon Mountain Range.


    "It''s very surprising, I said long ago, it''s not always certain who surrounds who!"


    There was a smile at the corner of Ye Fan''s mouth. Although the situation here was tense, below, the youth army and the monster army joined forces to fight against half a million Nether disciples.


    And it''s still in the form of flanking, and they can be wiped out in no time.

 Chapter 1921： Leave in embarrassment

    "Resolve them quickly!"


    Ye Fan gave a command downwards. Although the black flag can''t be helped at this moment, it can at least make him helpless.


    "Come and help!"


    Hei Qi was quite annoyed at this moment, unable to take Ye Fan for a while, and shouted at the five and a half-step fusion powerhouse beside him.


    "Your opponent should be us!"


    Seeing this scene, the four beasts spontaneously came to Ye Fan''s side, looking at the five half-step combination powerhouses with fierce eyes.


    Although four enemies are five, the four beasts are completely fearless.


    The strength of the monster beast is higher than that of the human beings, so the five powerful chemists can''t even keep a single Heavenly Death Cannon.


    Seeing the appearance of the four great beasts, all five of Heiqi''s men showed heavy expressions.


    In addition to the reason why monsters are difficult to fight, the four great beasts have already obtained a trace of the true meaning of the combination, which is much stronger than them.


    "Four big beasts, kill five of them first!"


    Ye Fan gave an order to the four beasts.


    "it is good!"


    After listening, the four great beasts took the initiative to rush towards the five men of Heiqi.


    "Boom!"


    The half-step combination battle broke out, but the five Heiqi men were completely crushed and beaten.


    "You... trash, all trash!"


    Seeing the miserable situation of his men, Hei Qi said in anger.


    The head of his dignified eight great generals, he is honored as the admiral of the black flag, his subordinates are actually no better than Ye Fan, a young leader who has just appeared, but his own strength is actually the same.


    The gap between Ye Fan and him is actually not very big, otherwise it would not be possible to contend only with the fallen formation.


    "Boom!"


    With the violent rage of Black Flag, the aura on his body also became more and more violent, which caused the pressure on the two hundred transforming elites below to increase sharply.


    "Master Heiqi, if this continues, our entire army will be destroyed!"


    A man in black got out of the fight and came to the side of Hei Qi, frowning.


    "You mean, do you want me to retreat?"


    Black Flag said coldly.


    "Master Heiqi, we can''t kill this for the time being, it''s better to retreat earlier to reduce casualties!"


    The man in black had indeed given birth to a retreat.


    Because if this continues, not only will the 500,000 Nether disciples die to death, but even the five of them will have to go to the west, and only Black Flag will be left, which is of little significance.


    Although he is a strong compounder, it would be too exaggerated to fight one million against one million.


    "Asshole!"


    Heiqi naturally had these thoughts in his mind, and the best thing to do now is to leave as soon as possible.


    It''s just that he is an active attacker, and he wants to learn a lesson from Ye Fan and others. If he leaves at this moment, Ye Fan and others will be more aggressive than before.


    At the same time, what made Heiqi even more unbearable was the dozen or so Heavenly Revenant Cannons, which were treasures handed down from the ancients, and he couldn''t bear this breath.


    "Black Flag, do you really think I can''t help it?"


    Ye Fan felt the increasing pressure of the two hundred elite disciples below, and with the idea of ??trying, he slowly called out his soul villain.


    At this moment, the soul villain closed his eyes slightly, and his body was filled with extremely powerful soul power.


    "This...this is the creation of dual spirit power! You are the descendant of that soul lord..."


    Hei Qi quickly sensed it, and his complexion suddenly changed.


    The name of the soul king, in the ancient Nether clan, is really like thunder.


    "Since external forces are no match for the outcome, can you dare to fight for the soul?"


    Ye Fan''s fighting spirit surged.


    The most fair way to fight the soul is to call out the villain of the soul. If one side retreats to know the sea, then it doesn''t make any sense.


    Ye Fan''s spirit power will be mostly resisted by Black Flag''s Sea of ??Consciousness.


    And the spirit power of the black flag shot from the sea of ??consciousness can''t exert its true power, and it is impossible to kill the villain.


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Hei Qi''s eyes trembled suddenly.


    Competing soul power with the descendants of the soul monarch, he was not stupid enough, besides, Ye Fan''s soul power was already very strong at this moment.


    "Master Heiqi, we can''t hold it anymore!"


    While Hei Qi was silent, the miserable voices of his five subordinates came from the side again.


    "Useless things, go back, go back!"


    Hei Qi finally compromised at this moment. These five subordinates were the foundation of his identity, and their value far exceeded 500,000 Nether disciples.


    "it is good!"


    The five subordinates had already prepared to escape, and soon left the battle, disappearing into the distance with the black flag.


    "Youth leader, we..."


    The four great beasts looked at Ye Fan with unfinished meaning on their faces.


    "Don''t chase them, we can''t kill them yet!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and said.


    "Ye Fan, wait for me, I will avenge today''s revenge sooner or later!"


    When the black flag disappeared, he heard a bitter voice.


    Today he thought that Ye Fan was overcast, but he didn''t expect Ye Fan to be overcast in the end. There were indeed too many accidents.


    The ability to shape this kind of accident is also a manifestation of strength.


    "Master Heiqi is gone..."


    "This����"


    The tens of thousands of Netherworld disciples who were still struggling to resist stared blankly at the direction of Hei Qi''s departure, with sorrow faintly revealed in their eyes, and many of them gave up resisting.


    "kill!"


    Ye Fan coldly dropped a word, for the Nether Clan, he is not merciful.


    These half a million Netherworld disciples are destined not to be taken with the Black Flag today, unless they can be defeated, there is a possibility of breaking through.


    "The four great beasts, I''m really embarrassed. I have relied on you this time and I almost blamed you!"


    Ye Fan sincerely thanked and admitted wrong.


    At that moment, he did have blame in his heart.


    Because of the sudden appearance of the Soul Cannon, he directly lost more than 10,000 young disciples.


    "Youth leader, please don''t say that. This incident is our fault. I didn''t find it carefully. I''m really sorry!"


    The four great beasts originally wanted to apologize to Ye Fan on their own initiative. Hearing Ye Fan''s words, they were moved.


    Dare to act is manly.


    "Okay, let''s not talk about it, how about going to see the casualties?"


    Ye Fan nodded, and then rushed down.


    After solving the last Nether disciple, the youth team that had been disrupted by the Heavenly Death Cannon regrouped and settled on the first day of the new year. There were 30,000 severe injuries and more than 15,000 deaths.


    If it weren''t for the huge array behind the sky, this amount would be even greater.


    "The power of the Soul Cannon is really powerful this day!"


    Although everyone won another battle, they still had lingering fears in their hearts.


    "Four great beasts, are you really ruining all of them? Didn''t you leave one or two?"


    Yun Xuanxi asked suddenly.


    It would be a shame if all were ruined.


    "It''s not all ruined, right? One place was actually not completely destroyed, just killed the manipulators, and the five men in black didn''t find it!"


    The female beastmaster suddenly recalled.


    "Really? Then take me to see!"


    Yun Xuanxi''s eyes lit up after hearing this.


    Ye Fan became a little excited just like Yun Xuanxi, he wanted to see what the Heavenly Death Soul Cannon looked like, which could release a full blow from the Combination Realm.

 Chapter 1922： Sky Revenant Cannon

    "It should be in that position!"


    The female beastmaster pointed to a place and went there first.


    Ye Fan and his party followed closely behind, with faint expectation on their faces.


    In the mountains of last month, some places became messy because of the previous fierce fighting. Under the leadership of the female beastmaster, Ye Fan and others came to a remote place on the left.


    As soon as they arrived here, Ye Fan and the others were attracted by the sight in front of them, with a hint of wonder on their faces.


    Sitting in front of it is a black fort covering a huge area.


    On this fort, there is a giant cannon with a diameter of two meters.


    The inside of the dark barrel was still rippling with a trace of destruction, making people palpitate.


    Ye Fan and the others walked around to the rear of the fort. Because of the previous battle, the rear of the fort had some damage, but it was not serious.


    At the same time, there were a dozen dead Nether disciples lying around the fort, who were the previous manipulators.


    "It''s amazing, it''s amazing!"


    Yun Xuanxi walked around the still-preserved fort, and was full of praise.


    "what are these?"


    Ye Fan pointed to some strange patterns on the fort.


    "This should be a rune specially designed by the Nether Clan. As long as we can unlock the secrets of these runes, we can create the Heavenly Death Cannon, but..."


    Yun Xuanxi immediately explained, and finally fell silent.


    "Just what?"


    Xu An answered the conversation.


    At this moment, his eyes flickered fiercely, and if he had this help, he would be more confident against the Nether Clan.


    "Look here!"


    Yun Xuanxi did not immediately explain, but pointed to the center of the fort.


    There is a uniquely shaped ball of light here, which looks like a skeleton at first glance.


    At this moment, there is a black mist lingering inside the ball of light, which will evolve into some sorrowful facial expressions from time to time, but it is bound by the ball of light and cannot break free.


    "Could these be the dead souls!"


    Ye Fan and others were shocked when they saw this scene.


    "Yes, this thing is the Light Bead of the Dead Souls, it is used to collect and store the dead souls. The Sky Dead Soul Cannon transforms the power of these dead souls and gives birth to a powerful light of destruction, that is, those previous powers!"


    Yun Xuanxi nodded solemnly, and added, "The deeper the resentment carried in the soul, the stronger the power of the Soul Cannon this day. The half-step combination is not the ultimate strength of the Soul Cannon!"


    "In other words, the Nether clan indiscriminately kills innocents and slaughters creatures, in addition to self-improvement, but also to collect dead souls, and the deeper the grievances of those dead, the better!


    Ye Fan suddenly figured out something in his mind, and he was shocked.


    He finally knew the cause of the capital''s precarious situation. The Death Cannon is really terrifying these days.


    "Yes, all of these are related, so there is only one way to fight against the Nether Clan, and that is to prevent them from making killings. Killing is their lifeblood!"


    Yun Xuanxi nodded his head heavily, and said the way.


    "you are right!"


    Through a conversation with Yun Xuanxi, Ye Fan had a better understanding of the Nether Clan in his heart. At the same time, his gaze fell on the Heavenly Dead Soul Cannon again and asked, "Yun Xuanxi, can you urge this thing?"


    "This����"


    Yun Xuanxi was stunned after hearing this, and some did not dare to believe him, "Leader, don''t you want to use this thing?"


    "The Nether Clan uses our dead souls to slaughter us, why can''t we use their dead souls against them?"


    Ye Fan asked back, if he didn''t use the idea of ??the Heavenly Death Cannon, there would be no point for him to come over.


    There is no need to talk about benevolence and morality when dealing with the Nether race.


    "This����"


    As for Ye Fan��s logic, Yun Xuanxi really couldn��t refute it. He pondered for a moment and said, ��Our Yin Yang Pavilion does have some research on the Heavenly Revenant Cannon, but if I want to activate this thing immediately, I��m afraid it��s hard to do it. Let''s talk about the capital!"


    "Also, there are half a million dead souls below. Before they have dissipated, you can use the dead soul light beads to collect some!"


    Ye Fan glanced at the light ball in the center and ordered.


    "it is good!"


    Yun Xuanxi nodded, and after removing the dead soul light beads, he rushed downward.


    "I will also go down here to practice, you guys help me take good care of this thing first!"


    Ye Fan urged Lingxin and the others, and then galloped away behind Yun Xuanxi.


    A Celestial Soul Cannon is enough to be worth thousands of troops. If Xuanxi can study the rune mystery in the future, he might be able to dominate the battle.


    However, this dead soul is always a difficult problem and can only be obtained from the enemy.


    After coming down, Yun Xuanxi began to absorb the surrounding dead souls with the help of the dead soul light beads, while Ye Fan used the demon gods to absorb the surrounding blood.


    With the strength and blood of half a million Netherworld disciples, this is another huge cultivation base.


    At the same time that Yun Xuanxi''s soul absorption was about to be completed, the blood qi around him was almost swallowed by Ye Fan.


    The pure demon power from the feedback was transformed by the purification bracelet and permeated into Ye Fan''s three holy ridges, and finally made Ye Fan''s cultivation to a small level, reaching the edge of the middle stage of the Ninth Layer.


    Although the improvement this time was not great, Ye Fan was already satisfied.


    It is extremely difficult to upgrade the Ninth Layer of Realization Realm, and it requires a huge amount of the power of the Holy Spine.


    After completing their own affairs, the two returned to the previous fort.


    "Bring this thing, ready to go!"


    Ye Fan simply gave an order, already taking the Heavenly Revenant Soul Cannon as their trophy.


    "it is good!"


    Everyone was already ready, and many monsters and young disciples had assembled.


    After receiving Ye Fan''s order, everyone rushed toward the interior of the Shangyue Mountain Range.


    As long as you cross this mountain range, you will not be far from the capital.


    Walking out of the mountains, looking at the bleak land of Shangrui, plus the faintly visible capital in the distance, everyone''s mood is different.


    It is an honor for them to come here to rescue.


    Especially Ye Fan, when he left the capital city before, the Nether Clan had not yet exploded, and the capital city was celebrating the death of the Ming General.


    But now, this place has become the most severe place in the entire universe.


    If the capital is lost, Shangrui will perish, and it will be a difficult time for life.


    "It''s really unpredictable!"


    Seeing the capital in front of him getting closer, Ye Fan sighed leisurely in his heart.


    This is the first time he has entered the capital since the return of the Yellow Land.


    As the magnificent walls of the capital gradually appeared, the five princes and others became excited. They followed Ye Fan outside, risking their lives at all times, and they could finally return here at this moment.


    As long as you enter the capital city, you can get the shelter of the emperor and even the many strongest people in the universe.

 Chapter 1923： Empty alley

    At this moment, the capital city, outside the city walls, is completely a land infested by blood.


    Ye Fan and the others are in the east gate.


    Outside the east gate, corpses were everywhere. In just a few months, I don��t know how many wars broke out here.


    "who?"


    As soon as Ye Fan and the others arrived 10,000 meters away from the east gate, the city wall was already on guard, countless archers appeared on the city wall, and their arrows aimed at Ye Fan and the others.


    "I am Ye Fan, the young leader, and I am specially called by the emperor to return to the capital!"


    Ye Fan flew up and explained loudly.


    "You are a youth leader!"


    Hearing what Ye Fan said, the bodies of those archers trembled, but the next moment they questioned, "How do you prove?"


    "Come to your general, you can know it!"


    Ye Fan knew it would be so, these soldiers could not simply let them in.


    "it is good!"


    Those archers also maintained a respectful attitude, and immediately followed Ye Fan''s words.


    "His Royal Highness, I trouble you to prove it!"


    Ye Fan said to the fifth prince below.


    "Ye Fan, Shangqing, don''t worry, I will solve it, I still don''t believe that they don''t even know me!"


    The fifth prince came to Ye Fan''s side immediately, with a hint of haste on his face.


    He couldn''t wait to enter the capital at this moment, and didn''t want to stay longer outside this city.


    Soon, a general at the pinnacle of the king appeared on the city wall, looking at Ye Fan and others outside the city gate with a cautious look.


    "Hu Shuang, don''t you even know your Highness?"


    Perceiving Hu Shuang''s gaze swept back and forth, the fifth prince suddenly asked in a deep voice.


    "You...you are the five princes!"


    The general listened to the fifth prince directly calling out his name, and finally reacted, and the next moment he waved his hand to several men beside him, "Open the gate of the city!"


    "Yes Yes!"


    Many city troops have already gathered in the city, and they became extremely excited when they heard this.


    Since the city gate can be opened, there must be no doubt that there must be young leaders outside.


    "Crunch..."


    The huge city gate slowly opened inward, and there was a harsh sound of vicissitudes of life.


    The general named Hu Shuang was standing behind the gate with many city soldiers respectfully waiting.


    "His Royal Highness, I''m really embarrassed, just a little far away, so I didn''t recognize you for a while!"


    Hu Shuang smiled apologetically and found a reason to explain.


    In fact, his initial attention was not on the five princes and Ye Fan at all, but on Ye Fan''s team.


    "Forget it, don''t talk about these nonsense!"


    Entering the imperial city, the fifth prince was in a good mood and waved his hand directly.


    "Your Excellency should be Ye Fan, the young leader. I just lost my mind. I hope you forgive me!"


    After Hu Shuangsan smiled, he immediately looked at Ye Fan who was standing in the first place.


    Even the five princes were not qualified to stand side by side with Ye Fan, their unique identity was obvious.


    "It''s okay!"


    Ye Fan shook his head lightly.


    "Youth leader, please!"


    Hu Shuang breathed a sigh of relief, and at the same time made a gesture of request, leading the way in person.


    Ye Fan nodded, and went to the inner palace of the capital with Hu Shuang.


    As the news of Ye Fan''s arrival spread, the entire capital was boiling over.


    During the journey of Ye Fan and others, the crowd increased rapidly, and they all stood by the side of the road and watched.


    The emperor spread Ye Fan''s deeds throughout the upper realm. As the only hero who could destroy the entire army of the Nether Clan, Ye Fan naturally gained the gratitude and admiration of many people.


    "Is this a young leader? Looks so young!"


    "Yeah, at a young age, it''s a blessing to be able to do such a feat!"


    "Today''s youth leaders, future emperors, the future of this son is limitless!"


    "Shhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, the future is limitless, but don''t talk nonsense about other things!"


    On the broad avenue of the capital city, the crowd who saw Ye Fan were discussing intensely and expressing emotion.


    "Ye Fan, now you can be regarded as a no one knows no one knows!"


    Under the attention of everyone, Lingxin couldn''t help but ridiculed towards Ye Fan.


    In fact, she knew that Ye Fan didn''t like this.


    Ye Fan just smiled bitterly after hearing this, public opinion didn''t have much effect on him.


    After walking through the small capital, everyone finally came to the front of the long-lost palace.


    Compared with the messy capital, the palace has not changed much, it is still magnificent and majestic.


    "General Hu Shuang, please find a place to help arrange my men!"


    When approaching the palace, Ye Fan suddenly said.


    At this moment, three hundred and thirty thousand young disciples plus less than five hundred thousand monsters were still following him. Naturally, it was impossible for all these people to enter the palace.


    "Okay, leave this to me. I have conveyed the news of your return to the emperor, you can just go in!"


    Hu Shuang stopped before sending it to the palace, and explained at the same time.


    "Thank you!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and at the same time led several important figures to the palace.


    "See Young Leaders!"


    When the guard standing guard at the gate of the imperial palace noticed Ye Fan and others, instead of stopping them, they bowed and saluted, which was obviously instructed.


    After Ye Fan nodded at them, he continued to go inside.


    When they came to the main hall, Ye Fan and others were all stunned.


    Because a group of people are waiting for them on the square outside the main hall at the moment, the leader is the emperor, behind him there are a group of seniors with terrifying aura, Qingyuan Palace Master is among them.


    Ye Fan quickly reacted, and quickly stepped forward and said: "Ye Fan, see you, seniors!"


    Hearing this, everyone behind Ye Fan was also awakened and came forward to see.


    "Hurry up, please!"


    Di Zun said with a smile, his gaze at Ye Fan was full of appreciation.


    "My honor is waiting in person, it really makes me ashamed!"


    Ye Fan sighed, although he reacted, the surprise in his heart still did not disappear.


    Seeing the appearance of the emperor and others, it should have been a while.


    "Hehe, your arrival has left all the streets in the capital empty, and the people are grateful to you and greeted you on the edge of the avenue. How can I not say?"


    Emperor Zun chuckled lightly, and said a little jokingly.


    "Those are what I should do!"


    Ye Fan still sighed.


    He really didn''t expect that the emperor had such an idea, and that the emperor could wait here in person, which really gave Ye Fan a lot of face.


    "Well, let''s go in and talk about it later, this time I want to reward you well!"


    Naturally, it was impossible for the emperor to stand outside forever, and gradually turned and walked towards the main hall behind.


    Ye Fan and others followed closely, and while feeling flattered, they were thinking about the rewards of the emperor.


    As the lord of the heavens, Emperor Zun holds the most resources in the entire heavens, many of which are also scarce by Ye Fan, such as Enlightenment Pill and Aurora Soul Grass.

 Chapter 1924： Four beasts

    In the solemn main hall of the imperial palace, the emperor was already sitting on a dragon chair that belonged to him alone, with Manchu civil and military standing on both sides, plus many senior experts.


    "Come on, take a seat!"


    After sitting down, the emperor immediately waved his hand.


    Soon some tables and chairs came up, placed in front of Ye Fan and others.


    In addition to the fifteen youths that Ye Fan brought into the palace, there were also four great beasts, bloodthirsty and fire feathers, including Ye Fan, a total of 23.


    Fortunately, the main hall of the palace is vast, even if there are hundreds of tables and chairs, it is not crowded.


    "Ye Fan loves Qing, I have been preparing for this banquet for a long time, and finally I am looking forward to you!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan and others were all seated, the emperor said with a slight ridicule.


    After all, Ye Fan really didn''t respond to his urgent call in time.


    "My dear, I''m really sorry, we ran into some troubles on our way here, so we delayed!"


    Ye Fan has a reason now.


    "Trouble? What happened?"


    Hearing this, the emperor suddenly became serious.


    At this moment, it can bring trouble to Ye Fan, I''m afraid it will be the Nether Clan.


    "Father, the black flag general of the Nether clan led half a million Nether disciples, plus twelve Heavenly Revenant Cannons in ambush in the Shangyue Mountain Range, the only way to go, the son will almost not see you this time!"


    The fifth prince stood up, a little excited.


    When he came to this long-lost palace, he was the most excited. Following Ye Fan''s days, he had always lived a life of trepidation, which was really painful enough.


    "what?"


    Hearing these words, many people in the main hall of the palace were shocked.


    "you guys����"


    The emperor also had a look of shock on his face, looking at Ye Fan with confused eyes, eager to get a detailed explanation.


    "This matter is indeed very dangerous. Fortunately, we were a little more cautious. We planted internal responses in the mountains of the last month in advance and destroyed those Heavenly Revenant Cannons. We were able to save our disciples and made Black Flag pay some price! "


    Ye Fan simply explained, his tone didn''t mean to invite credit.


    "Black Flag! This is not a simple character. Every time we commit a crime, it gives us a headache!"


    A general in a burly armor spoke out, and the meaning of his words was obviously that he did not believe what Ye Fan said.


    "This time the half-million people he led were completely wiped out by us, but he and the five and a half-step combined men all escaped!"


    Ye Fan added.


    "Well, this time I did the same beautifully, just to kill the spirit of the black flag!"


    Although Hei Qi fled, Emperor Zun couldn''t help clapping his hands and cheering. At this moment, Ye Fan didn''t need to deceive him.


    "In addition, we also got a Sky Revenant Cannon, we can try to study it then!"


    Ye Fan nodded and added again.


    "Okay, Ye Fan, you have repeatedly made military exploits, I will respect you first!"


    After listening to the emperor, he immediately picked up the wine glass on the table in front of him.


    Ye Fan''s table also had a few plates of exquisite side dishes and drinks. Seeing that the emperor was like this, Ye Fan hurriedly drank them.


    "Hahaha, let''s not talk about the war for the time being, let''s talk about your merits first, let''s talk about what rewards and rewards do you want? As long as I can do it, I will agree."


    Emperor Zun directly praised Haikou Road.


    These words made Ye Fan and the others look at each other, quite flattered.


    They originally thought that the emperor would arrange it, but they didn''t expect that the result was to let them make their own request.


    "Ye Fan, you come first!"


    Seeing that no one was speaking, the emperor immediately looked at Ye Fandao.


    Ye Fan was not polite at the moment, and said straight to the point: "Ask the Lord to grant Enlightenment Pill or Aurora Soulweed, these two items are very important to my improvement at this moment!"


    "Hehe, you know the goods!"


    When the emperor heard this, he couldn''t help laughing.


    In the smile on his face, there was more or less helplessness.


    Enlightenment Pill and Aurora Soulweed, these are the best treasures in the universe.


    Ye Fan smiled after hearing this, a little embarrassed.


    But no matter what conditions are agreed, this is what the Emperor said.


    "Well, I originally prepared a generous gift for you, but since you request these two things yourself, I will prepare a few copies for you first!"


    After the emperor groaned for a while, he said happily, and then said to the side, "Come on, go to the Danshu Pavilion and get three copies of the Enlightenment Pill and the Aurora Soul Grass!"


    "Yes!"


    An **** immediately went on.


    "What about you? Let''s talk about it, everyone who comes here today will be rewarded, but Enlightenment Pill and Aurora Soulweed are not enough!"


    The emperor looked at Lingxin and others, and made a special statement.


    Three enlightenment pills and soul grass, it is not that he is stingy, but that these two things are indeed too precious.


    If it weren''t for Ye Fan''s great contribution, Emperor Zun would not give it.


    "We dare not ask for anything, we can take whatever you give!"


    Lingxin replied cleverly.


    "Yes, yes, the leader has contributed the most. I dare not wait for credit!"


    Xu An is also a person who is observant of words and colors, and immediately expressed his opinion.


    "Hahaha, at a young age, it is a good thing not to compete for fame or fortune. In that case, I can''t treat you badly. I will reward two God Profound Pills each!"


    The emperor took advantage of the situation and said.


    "Thank you, honorable!"


    Upon hearing this, Lingxin and others nodded in satisfaction.


    This Shenxuan Pill is also the best medicine, which shows that the emperor is generous.


    After these words, the **** who went to the Danshu Pavilion to get the Enlightenment Pill and Aurora Soulgrass had returned, and two palm-sized wooden boxes appeared in his hands.


    "Give Ye Fan love Qing!"


    After taking a look at the box, Emperor Zun waved his hand.


    "Yes!"


    The **** immediately held the box to the opposite side of Ye Fan.


    "Thank you, honorable!"


    Ye Fan didn''t open it, but took it directly, and thanked him.


    At the same time, Lingxin and the others'' God Profound Pills were also distributed. This was obviously the Emperor Zun had already prepared, and for these heroes of them, it was considered a heart.


    "Okay, don''t be polite. Since it''s a celebration banquet, let''s have some singing and dancing. Also, relieve everyone''s recent pressure and hostility, and cultivate your sentiment."


    The emperor waved his hand to indicate that Ye Fan and the others all sat down, and patted their hands at the same time.


    The next moment, a graceful woman with a light veil and a few court ladies walked into the main hall.


    The moment this woman appeared, she attracted the attention of most of the men present, and there was a hint of pride in the eyes of the emperor.


    "this is not����"


    Feeling the woman''s gaze from time to time, Ye Fan was a little dazed, how could he not recognize this pair of beautiful eyes.


    "Humph!"


    Lingxin''s cold snort came from the side, causing Ye Fan to wake up from shock and speechless.


    This beautiful dancer is Mu Yang, and only Lingxin and Qing Shiyu can compete with her.


    It''s just that Ye Fan was puzzled, Mu Yang, a noble woman, a dignified princess, is actually willing to sing and dance in the public at this moment.

 Chapter 1925： Emperor Trap

    "See the emperor!"


    After Mu Yang came to the center of the crowd, he immediately bowed slightly towards the first emperor.


    "Well, you have practiced Phoenix Sky Dance for so long, so it''s time to show us it!"


    The emperor nodded and urged at the same time.


    "Yes!"


    Mu Yang nodded, and immediately lined up with several court ladies.


    After standing still, the position Mu Yang was facing was Ye Fan''s side.


    Ye Fan stared at Mu Yang faintly, and he couldn''t see the slightest color in his eyes, as if he was really only planning to appreciate the dance.


    After Mu Yang noticed it, her beautiful eyes flashed slightly, and there was a sparkling light flashing across, she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Mu Yang is showing his ugliness!"


    After Mu Yangchao everyone present bowed, they moved the lotus step lightly, and began to dance like a beautiful and flying butterfly.


    The dancing phoenix has an empty bun, and the waist is gentler and gentler. Muyang''s dancing posture has a transition from butterfly to phoenix, which is really unique.


    "it is good!"


    The civil and military officials around him kept clapping their hands, and this dance was truly amazing.


    A dusty dance fell quickly, and everyone was immersed in it. Ye Fan also had surprise in his heart. He didn''t expect Mu Yang to dance so gracefully and gracefully. If the veil on his face is taken off, this dance is only afraid Will be more enjoyable.


    However, Ye Fan''s thinking has always been clear.


    The two sharp eyes behind him kept staring at him, even if he wanted to indulge in it, he couldn''t do it.


    "Ye Fan loves Qing, how about Muyang''s Phoenix Heaven Dance? Does it have the charm of a phoenix?"


    Emperor Zun smiled, suddenly looked at Ye Fan and asked.


    "Princess Muyang is beautiful in her country, but now she didn''t expect her dancing to be so beautiful, which really surprised me!"


    Ye Fan said something politely and also revealed some facts.


    Mu Yang''s Phoenix Sky Dance is indeed very good.


    Hearing this, Mu Yang''s beautiful eyes flashed with joy, and at the same time he leaned slightly and said, "Mu Yang, thanks the young leaders for the praise!"


    "Princess Muyang is polite!"


    Feeling that the two eyes behind him became sharp, Ye Fan hurriedly replied, with a cold sweat on his forehead.


    Once a woman is jealous, she will lose her mind. He is afraid that Lingxin and Qing Shiyu will do anything extraordinary in front of the emperor, then it will be embarrassing.


    Therefore, Ye Fan could only converge a little by himself.


    "Haha, that is natural, and Mu Yang is also my daughter no matter what!"


    After hearing this, the emperor suddenly laughed proudly, looking at Mu Yang with kindness, he seemed to be a kind father at the moment.


    Ye Fan Jianzhi''s heart was a little weird. When the emperor killed Mu Yang before, he was extremely ruthless.


    If it weren''t for Ye Fan to plead, Mu Yang would have died.


    At this moment, the meaning of paternal love revealed by the emperor seemed a bit hypocritical in any case.


    "Ye Fan Aiqing, you are so smart, do you know what the great gift I said?"


    Emperor Zun''s eyes did not leave Ye Fan''s body, and continued to ask.


    Ye Fan was about to drink a glass of wine and was shocked. Hearing this, the teacup that came to his mouth stopped immediately, and he shook his head and said, "My dear, I can''t guess!"


    "Hehe, you don''t use it to flatter me, I didn''t have the ability to kill the son of Netherworld!"


    The emperor first laughed at himself, and at the same time a mysterious smile was drawn at the corner of his mouth, "In fact, this great gift is in front of you at this moment!"


    "In front of me!"


    Ye Fan looked around and didn''t see any precious treasures, even if it was a good thing to give him a God Profound Pill.


    "You are really confused. I''m talking about Mu Yang. Since you like her, how about I betroth her to you?"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s delay in comprehending what he meant, the emperor''s face suddenly showed an expression of hatred for iron and steel.


    "boom����"


    Hearing the words of the emperor, Ye Fan was startled, and the wine glass in his hand fell suddenly and fell into pieces. The drink was lightly spilled, just like Ye Fan''s mind was broken at this moment.


    The generous gift that the emperor said was actually Mu Yang!


    Ye Fan really didn''t think about it in this direction. How could this be possible with him and Mu Yang?


    "Swipe..."


    The two gazes behind him had turned into sharp knives at this moment, as if they were against Ye Fan''s waist.


    You don''t need to turn your head, just by perceiving Ye Fan, you can know that the Lingxin two daughters are already on the verge of exploding.


    After being awakened by the eyes of the two women, Ye Fan suddenly smiled awkwardly.


    "Ha...hahaha, you must be joking, how can Princess Muyang''s daughter-in-law be a gift? Even so, I am not blessed to accept it!"


    "You have no joking, how could I be joking with you, don''t worry, as you are at this moment, you are completely worthy of Muyang and my Taihuang ancient clan, or you can directly marry Muyang, I will respect you Views!"


    The emperor said solemnly at first, then became very enlightened.


    "This����"


    Ye Fan suddenly became more embarrassed when he heard this, and at the same time he understood something in his heart.


    The emperor was so smooth that he had already made a compromise and directly married Mu Yang to him, which made Ye Fan unable to find a good explanation for a while.


    In front of hundreds of civil and military officials, it is difficult for him to directly reject the emperor, because this is a king''s language and contains a certain degree of authority.


    At the same time, this "great gift" and the Phoenix Sky Dance should have been specially designed by the emperor, just to set Ye Fan, giving the word "Zhongyi".


    Therefore, at this moment, Ye Fan could hardly find a reason to refuse.


    "My honour, this is a matter of consensual marriage, even if I like Muyang, the princess shouldn''t like me!"


    Ye Fan glanced at Princess Muyang. The two of them had misunderstood too many times, and there was absolutely no gratefulness that could set a lifetime.


    It even said that Mu Yang might still have a vague hatred for him in his heart.


    With gratitude and hatred, Ye Fan now hopes it is the latter.


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Mu Yang''s cheeks flushed, even printed on the thin white veil, without shaking or nodding.


    "Hahaha, you are so good, how could Mu Yang look down on you? You are all talented and beautiful, I believe no one will have any opinions!"


    Regarding Mu Yang''s attitude, the emperor was very satisfied, laughed openly, and said with blessings.


    "I����"


    Ye Fan fell into an awkward situation again, this time he was completely trapped by the emperor, and someone urgently needed to pull him.


    Since the beginning of that dance, Ye Fan was caught in the trap of Emperor Zun.


    As for the real purpose of arranging this marriage, everyone present can see it.


    With Ye Fan''s reputation in the heavens at the moment, it is not much worse than the emperor. In the past, the emperor will inevitably find ways to remove such threats. However, now, the Nether Clan currently, the emperor can only win over Ye Fan.


    As long as Ye Fan is his own, even if he is not a member of the Taihuang Ancient Clan, the emperor can bear it.

 Chapter 1926： Simon crisis

    "My dear, we disagree!"


    Lingxin and Qing Shiyu finally couldn''t sit still, and stood up together, and said in a strong tone.


    "Hehe, you two don''t worry about it!"


    Emperor Zun was not angry when he saw this, he had long seen that these two must be Ye Fan''s confidantes.


    "Throughout the ages, it''s normal for men to have three wives and four concubines. Ye Fan''s love is so good, so it should be!"


    At this moment, in order to comfort the two women, the emperor actually explained it, which made Ye Fan dumbfounded.


    "Besides, don''t you two follow Ye Fan in the same way? As Muyang, it should be enough to keep pace with you!"


    Emperor Zun immediately added.


    The two women who said these words were speechless, just staring at Ye Fan with angry eyes.


    Blame this guy for inviting flowers everywhere.


    Ye Fan was calling for injustice in his heart, this was something that Emperor Zun had arranged long ago.


    "Father, my sons and ministers also have objections!"


    At this moment, the fifth prince suddenly stood up and said.


    "Do you have anything else?"


    Seeing the five princes getting up, the emperor''s face suddenly sank, and he was not so polite to the two women.


    "Father, the current Nether clan is not extinguished, and the situation is in crisis. Arrange for Mu Yang and Ye Fan Shangqing to marry, I''m afraid something is wrong!"


    The fifth prince said seriously.


    "What''s wrong? My decision, how can you allow you to be troublesome?"


    The emperor glared at the fifth prince.


    "My lord, I think the words of the five princes are very reasonable. Now the Nether Clan has caused the entire upper realm to panic. Many city residents are not living. It should not be the time when I marry the princess. It is better to wait until the end of the war with the Nether clan. Talk about it later?"


    Ye Fan looked at the fifth prince gratefully, and finally found a reason to excuse himself.


    "This... you have made a great contribution to marry the princess. This is also a normal thing!"


    The emperor still refused to give up.


    "In my opinion, it''s better to do this. Let them make a marriage decision first, and after defeating the Nether clan, they can get married. How about?"


    Seeing that the scene became a little embarrassing, the palace lord of Qingyuan hurried out.


    After all, if this continues, the face of Emperor Zun will not be preserved, and Ye Fan will still suffer.


    "Never mind, then do what Qingyuan said!"


    Seeing that the Palace Master of Qing Yuan had spoken, Emperor Zun could only compromise temporarily. His true intention was to win Ye Fan, so it shouldn''t be too stiff.


    "That being the case, Ye Fan first thanked your honorable... a generous gift!"


    Ye Fan bowed slightly, but couldn''t laugh or cry in his heart.


    Originally returning to the capital city in high spirits, he didn''t expect to encounter such a round when he came to the palace.


    Fortunately, he was not polite before, otherwise the Enlightenment Pill and Aurora Soulweed would not be available.


    The emperor took Mu Yang as a generous gift, to offset Ye Fan''s merits, and also to win Ye Fan to be his own. This is a good plan with two birds with one stone.


    It''s a pity that Ye Fan didn''t let him achieve his wish with these two strategies.


    No wonder the emperor would appear distressed when asking for Enlightenment Pill and Aurora Soul Grass. This was something he hadn''t expected.


    "Mu Yang, go sit next to Ye Fan Aiqing, young people, talk more to promote and promote relationships!"


    After the emperor listened to the opinions of the Qingyuan Palace Master, he immediately waved his hand towards Muyang.


    "Yes!"


    After Mu Yang listened, Shi Shiran immediately came to Ye Fan''s side and sat down with him.


    At the next banquet, the atmosphere became a little weird. It was supported by a few hundred officials who were good at communication and toasted everywhere.


    "Master Shangqing, Muyang is pouring wine for you!"


    Muyang stretched out his jade hand, wanting to fill Ye Fan with a cup.


    "no need!"


    Ye Fan held down the hip flask on the table, and smiled without a smile, "Your Royal Highness, please, I can do it myself!"


    "Master Shangqing, are you still angry about what happened before?"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s appearance, Mu Yang suddenly felt a little sad.


    "Actually, I don''t like this title, but I hope Her Royal Highness can call me Cang Ye!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and looked at Mu Yang Dao with extremely complicated eyes.


    He couldn''t see through the woman in front of him. For the sake of power, it seemed that she had lost something, or she was no longer innocent in the past.


    In the past, Muyang would never do anything against his own will.


    Hearing the word "Cang Ye", Mu Yang''s beautiful eyes trembled suddenly.


    This person was originally just her escort, but now, even the emperor had no choice but to woo him.


    Ye Fan and Cang Ye, this is the biggest gully in Mu Yang''s heart.


    "Cang... Cang Ye, I really like you. There is no other reason, so don''t think too much!"


    Muyang bit her teeth and confessed a little shyly.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan''s eyes became more complicated, and Mu Yang''s words were half true to him.


    After filling himself with a glass of wine, Ye Fanwu asked himself: "Princess Muyang, I wonder if Prince Mu Qing has the right to be restored to the emperor?"


    "In the Yuxu Palace that day, after Xu An became one of the five great generals, the father restored the rights of Mu Qing. I have to thank you for this. If it weren''t for your help..."


    When Mu Yang talked about Mu Qing, there was a lot of brilliance in her beautiful eyes, but in the end she was interrupted by Ye Fan, "I''m not helping, I just follow the rules. Xu An rushed to the top five. To be one of the five generals, this person is really good!"


    "I still want to thank you. Without you, Mu Qing might not be eligible to restore her rights in this life!"


    Mu Yang shook his head and insisted.


    "Do you still want him to be the emperor?"


    Ye Fan said with a dumb smile.


    "Choose this path, you can''t go wrong, now Mu Qing is guarding at Ximen, as long as you make some contributions, the father will definitely value him like you!"


    Mu Yang nodded heavily, she had never given up on this pursuit.


    "Everyone has his own fate, some people can change their fate against the sky, but some people can only do things in the sky. What is Mu Qing, you sister should understand!"


    Hearing Mu Yang''s words again, Ye Fan seemed to reproduce the stubborn and arrogant woman before him.


    In order to change the present, Mu Yang is indeed changing, but Ye Fan doesn''t know how Mu Qing is.


    Muyang was a person who wanted to change his fate against the sky, but it was too difficult to achieve his own idea of ??changing his fate by changing the fate of others.


    "Respect... Respect, big things are not good, big things are not good!"


    When everyone was drinking and enjoying themselves, an **** suddenly hurried to the main hall.


    "What''s so alarming?"


    Emperor Zun put down the wine glass in his hand, frowned and asked.


    "Then... the West City Gate was breached!"


    The **** took a look at everyone present before blurting out.

 Chapter 1927： Go to west gate

    "what!"


    Hearing the words of the eunuch, most of the officials present stood up from their seats, their faces pale and frightened.


    Mu Yang beside Ye Fan thought of something more, and her delicate body trembled slightly.


    "Immediately, go to the West Gate!"


    The emperor overthrew the table in front of him and roared.


    This was the first time the city gate was breached.


    "Swipe..."


    In an instant, everyone in the hall turned into a phantom and shot out from the main hall, rushing to the west.


    Seeing the powerful aura revealed by the Qingyuan Palace Master and others, Ye Fan was too shocked at this moment, and immediately turned to Xu''an Dao aside.


    "Immediately notify the young disciples and the monster beast army, ready to go to the west of the capital for reinforcements!"


    "Yes!"


    Xu An stopped listening, his face heavier than Ye Fan.


    The capital was broken, it was okay, they originally planned to come here for a good rest.


    "Ye Fan, can you take me with you?"


    Ye Fan''s arm was pulled by Mu Yang beside him, and at the same time he heard a somewhat helpless look.


    Mu Qing was guarding the West City Gate at this moment, and Mu Yang had to rush over immediately.


    Ye Fan turned his head and glanced at the two daughters of Lingxin, then nodded and said, "Well then, let''s go together!"


    After speaking, the four finally walked out of the main hall and galloped to the west.


    In an instant, the formerly lively palace hall became deserted, leaving a few eunuchs alone to clean up the mess.


    When the four of Ye Fan arrived, the flames of war had already spread to the inside of the West City Gate, and about a million Netherworld disciples had killed them and were fighting fiercely with the city army.


    At the head are several Nether Powers, but it is a pity that Ye Fan didn''t know any of them, and there was no previous Black Flag general.


    Several of these people have even reached the fusion state, and the emperor has already confronted them at this moment.


    "Huo Dong, you traitor, I didn''t expect to have a face in front of me!"


    The Emperor directly cursed at the strong Netherworld in front.


    "Huo Dong!"


    Hearing this name, Ye Fan was already startled. Could it be that this person was the Zhongshuling who greatly hurt the vitality of the Shangrui Dynasty?


    "Emperor, I have bowed down in front of you for hundreds of thousands of years, isn''t that enough? The history of Shangrui Tianyu should also be rewritten!"


    Huo Dong is a middle-aged person about fifty years old. At this moment, white hair has appeared on his temples, and his eyes are only hateful when looking at the emperor.


    "With a thief like you, want to rewrite history?"


    After hearing this, the emperor sneered with disdain, and waved his hand at the same time, "Hands, I want to keep them all here today!"


    "Swipe..."


    Hearing this, the many powerhouses beside Emperor Zun all rushed up, Qingyuan Palace Lord, Bai Qu, Sima Yue and many other powerhouses, all on their body were the aura of the combination realm.


    In addition to the six major forces, the ancestors of the eight ancient tribes have also taken action. Only the ancestors of the sword-style ancient tribe and the Tatu ancient tribe have not reached the combined state.


    In this way, the combination realm powerhouse on the Emperor Zun''s side has a total of more than ten positions, which is much stronger than Huo Dong''s side.


    "Is this your full strength?"


    Although Huo Dong was in a weak position, the corners of his mouth had a disdainful smile, without the slightest nervousness.


    "Full retreat!"


    Just when everyone thought a big battle was about to break out, Huo Dong suddenly changed his words and ordered.


    "Wow..."


    The Nether disciple below seemed to have already prepared accordingly, and dispersed like a tide.


    With their millions of people, how can they conquer the huge capital?


    "call����"


    This scene caused many people present to breathe a sigh of relief. Huo Dong''s arrival should be just a provocation, not that the Nether Clan was really prepared.


    If it is an all-out attack, that would be bad.


    "Sir, do you want to hunt down?"


    A participant in charge of guarding the west city gate stepped forward and asked for instructions.


    "Snapped����"


    The emperor did not answer, but turned back and slapped it on the man''s face.


    "puff����"


    Where did the ginseng general stand up to the palm of the emperor, he immediately vomited blood and flew out.


    "Huo Dong gave me this slap, now I''ll give it back to you!"


    The emperor''s face was a bit hideous.


    Huo Dong attacked the capital, although there was no real fight, but it was still the greatest shame in history.


    "Call all the people in charge of this place!"


    The emperor did not have the idea of ??chasing Huo Dong, but intended to blame.


    Huo Dong brought a lot of powerhouses in this way. If he wanted to chase him down, they had to go out in person, and his men would just die.


    After a while, in a gorgeous camp, a few men in armor were kneeling neatly in front of the emperor, bowing their heads and saying nothing.


    Ye Fan and the others were standing beside the emperor, watching quietly.


    Looking at the men, Mu Yang''s pretty face became paler, and one of them was his younger brother Mu Qing.


    "Say, what the **** is going on this time? The four major gates of the capital have restrictions. Even if there are not enough people, it is not easy to attack them, and your losses are not great!"


    The emperor looked into the details and questioned.


    Judging from the previous situation, the attack by Huo Dong this time was most likely caused by negligence, rather than being unstoppable.


    "Return your honor, this...this has to ask His Royal Highness Mu Qing, he has always been responsible for the prohibition!"


    The generals looked innocent and trembling.


    "you?"


    Upon hearing this, the emperor''s majestic gaze immediately shot towards Mu Qing.


    "Father...Father, I don''t know what''s going on? The prohibition on the city gate disappeared for a long time for some reason, but...then it was broken!"


    Mu Qing was still in a daze at the moment, completely unaware of what happened.


    "Since it disappeared, why not report it immediately?"


    The Emperor roared.


    The prohibition sometimes changes, so someone needs to manage it.


    "me����"


    Mu Qing hesitated, somewhat unclear.


    In fact, he was not on the side of the prohibition at all before, when he discovered that it was too late.


    "You must be negligent, right?"


    The Emperor saw something from Mu Qing''s somewhat dodging eyes, and said even more angry.


    "Father, Mu Qing has always been serious about doing things, it will never be so!"


    In fact, Mu Yang knew that something was going to happen when he saw Mu Qing, so he rushed to plead with him.


    "This is serious work? Huo Dong''s thief has already rushed into the capital. It doesn''t take long, I''m afraid he will enter our palace!"


    The emperor was really angry this time. Such a provocation was really terrible. Although it was just a false alarm in the end, a small mistake at the moment is very likely to cause a situation of losing all the games.


    "Negligence of duty, what should I do in accordance with the military order?"


    The emperor immediately looked at the general on the side.


    "Depending on... depending on the severity, abolish the cultivation base and expel, or kill!"


    Although the general on the side was innocent, his tone was still trembling, because what he said was the destiny of a prince.

 Chapter 1928： Shadow Yasha

    "The city gate is broken, it is unique, this crime is unforgivable, it will be killed directly!"


    Di Zun said almost without thinking.


    "Father, please spare your life, my son knew it was wrong!"


    When Mu Qing heard this, her legs were so frightened that she kowtowed desperately.


    Mu Yang''s expression lags slightly, and he also pleads.


    "Hold it down!"


    The emperor waved his hand impatiently, his appearance at this moment was as unfeeling as before.


    For his own children, it is said to kill and kill.


    "Ye Fan, please, help me persuade the emperor father!"


    Mu Yang''s helpless eyes looked at Ye Fan who was aside. At this moment, only Ye Fan persuaded that there was hope.


    "Everyone has his own life, let alone force others, I have told you many times!"


    Ye Fan sighed when he saw this, a trace of sadness appeared in his eyes.


    Mu Yang''s younger brother, Mu Qing, was completely a dude and could not accomplish a major event.


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Mu Yang''s eyes darkened, and despair appeared vaguely.


    Mu Qing is afraid this time she really has caused a disaster.


    Just when the scene was silent, and a erroneous prince was about to be executed, an embarrassed general rushed into the camp and said vigorously.


    "Sir, the big thing is not good!"


    "What happened again?"


    The emperor was in anger at the moment, hearing this, the whole was about to explode.


    "The temples of the two realms a few miles away were attacked, and the people who guarded the temple were killed or injured!"


    The general hurried through the report.


    "The Temple of Two Realms!"


    Hearing these four words, the expressions of many people in the field changed drastically, as if they had heard something more terrifying than the destruction of the West City Gate.


    "Send this child to death row first, and deal with it when I come back!"


    The emperor said hastily, and the next moment his body moved directly in one direction.


    Ye Fan and the others followed him closely, frowning, and today''s affairs have become a little confusing.


    "Palace Master Qingyuan, what are these two temples?"


    Behind the emperor, Ye Fan was talking with the Qingyuan Palace Master.


    "The Temple of the Two Realms is a treasure hall left over from the ancient times. Inside, it enshrines the most treasured flowers of the Two Realms. This is an extraordinary treasure of space that can turn the void!"


    The palace lord of the Qing yuan gave an explanation.


    "The flower of the two worlds!"


    This is a completely unfamiliar term to Ye Fan, and he guessed, "Is the appearance of Huo Dong related to the flower of these two worlds?"


    "It''s very possible, but the two world temples are heavily guarded, not so easy to invade!"


    The palace lord of the Qing Yuan Dynasty was also confused at this moment. Today these major events are coming one after another, making people overwhelmed and even not having much time to think.


    The Temple of the Two Realms is located in a special location in the capital, not far from the West Gate.


    It is surrounded by huge mountains on all sides, forming a natural barrier.


    After pouring into the huge mountain, a majestic hall appeared in front of Ye Fan. From above, the hall was like a blooming lotus, beautiful and magnificent.


    Under the sunlight, it was shimmering faintly.


    At the same time, in the huge square of the two world temples, two forces were erupting, as if fighting fiercely.


    "There����"


    The emperor screamed immediately and rushed over there.


    As they approached the square, everyone finally saw the two in the fierce battle, a short figure in black and an old man in a white robe.


    "My lord, you are finally here, this person has stolen the flower of the two worlds, quickly help the old man to capture him together!"


    The white-robed old man glanced at Ye Fan and others, and suddenly said.


    Emperor Zun and the others nodded and surrounded the black-clothed man, but did not immediately take action, but questioned the black-clothed man who was like a child.


    "Who are you? Why steal the flower of the two worlds?"


    "Quack, so many people deal with me, it''s really boring!"


    Hei Yi''s mouth made a childlike voice, which made people feel strange.


    Is it really just a kid playing a prank? But will there be children in the middle stage of the combination in this heaven?


    "If you don''t want to say, then don''t blame us for the action!"


    The emperor and the others gradually accumulated power as they spoke, and the coercion of the Ten Dao Formation Realm caused the surrounding four giant mountains and the two world temples to tremble together.


    "So strong!"


    Ye Fan''s complexion changed slightly, and the aura of these people far surpassed the sons of Heiqi and Nether.


    Especially Emperor Zun can only be described as unfathomable.


    These dozens of people, I''m afraid it is the strongest foundation left by Tianyu last, and it is also the real reason why the Nether Clan can''t attack the capital for a long time.


    "Hehe, you guys are exactly the same as the adults predicted, you won''t be with you today!"


    The man in black was not shocked, he just chuckled, and the next moment his body turned, it directly turned into a black light and slowly dissipated.


    "What about people?"


    Everyone tried desperately to perceive, but they all found nothing.


    "I don''t believe it, how could this person get out of our lock, besides, the flower of the two worlds is still on this person, messenger of the two worlds, don''t you have any feelings?"


    After exploring several times, the emperor immediately looked at the white-robed old man.


    The white-robed old man shook his head and said helplessly: "When this son appeared, it was silent. When the old man found out, the flower of the two worlds had fallen into his hands."


    "Quietly! Could this be..."


    The palace lord of Qing Yuan suddenly thought of this when he heard this, his face was ugly and terrifying.


    "Who is this person?"


    Emperor Zun asked immediately.


    The flower of the two worlds is an extraordinary treasure of space. This is a major event and must be clarified.


    "The Shadow Yasha of the Nether Clan, apart from this person, I am afraid that no one in this heaven can escape our perception. This was the case in the ancient times, and even more so now!"


    The lord of the Qingyuan Palace vibrated.


    "Shadow Yasha, can''t even he be resurrected?"


    Hearing these four words, the expressions of fear appeared on the faces of many people present.


    Shadow Yasha, a frightening figure in ancient times, has excellent concealment ability and can kill people invisible.


    The ancient rumors even though some powerful saints who reached the 9th rank could not figure out his figure.


    "Then between him and Huo Dong, I''m afraid it''s the way to make a noise!"


    The Emperor suddenly understood something.


    "Huo Dong?" Hearing the name, the white-robed old man frowned, and at the same time he looked a little innocent. No matter how strong Yasha is, it is impossible to break through the restriction to enter, and Huo Dong, what''s all this?"


    "Oh, it''s all the sins done by our ineffective son!"


    After hearing this, the emperor sighed abruptly, his eyes felt ashamed.


    The flower of the two worlds was stolen. The white-robed old man cannot be blamed for this incident. Even if it is guarded by a ninth-rank saint, it is difficult to catch the thief Shadow Yasha.


    "Now that things have happened, we should think about the consequences. What does the Nether Clan want the flower of the two worlds?"


    A cold voice appeared, making everyone present silent.

 Chapter 1929： Target Nanban

    The speaker was Sima Yue, the master of the Void Pavilion. The Flower of the Two Worlds was stolen, and his expression was particularly ugly.


    "The function of the flower of the two worlds is to reverse the void and possess extremely powerful spatial power. When the Nether Clan obtains this thing, is it because it wants to break some barrier?"


    The white-robed old man said with a guess.


    "It''s certainly possible, but what barriers need to be broken? The flower of the two worlds needs to be used as a space treasure? You must know that the seniors in the ancient times did not dare to use it indiscriminately, for fear that this thing would endanger the stability of the universe!"


    White Quercus expressed puzzlement.


    Pluto snatches the flower of the two worlds, which is a very strange thing in itself, and since it wants to **** it, why didn''t it do it in ancient times?


    At that time, the Temple of the Two Worlds had not been so well protected, and Pluto had no idea of ??taking the flower of the Two Worlds.


    "My dear, seniors, you say that the flowers of these two worlds can disrupt the void, but to what extent?"


    Ye Fan, who had been quietly listening to their analysis, suddenly asked questions.


    "For example, the upper and lower realms of this universe are different, but the flower of the two realms can merge them into one place!"


    The white-robed old man explained briefly.


    "Wait a minute, Upper Realm and Lower Realm, will the target of Pluto be the Lower Realm Southern Barbarian!"


    Hearing this, the emperor seemed to be awakened and directly exclaimed.


    "hiss����"


    As soon as this remark came out, even the strong chemists who had lived for millions of years heard the sound of inhaling air-conditioning.


    "There are many differences between Nanban and the Upper Realm. There will be extremely powerful pressure from the void of Nanban, which will hinder the entry of strong people above the body level. Is this..."


    Ye Fan was more anxious than they did, and the reason for asking this question just now was to confirm the matter.


    If the flower of the two worlds can''t affect these coercion, it''s better to say, if it can affect, then things will happen.


    "These pressures, the flower of the two worlds can be completely broken!"


    The white-robed old man who was responsible for guarding the flower of the two worlds suddenly asserted.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan''s expression finally changed and turned pale.


    You must know that the relatives and friends that you have brought in from the Yellow Land are still in the Southern Barbarian.


    "Now the Nether Clan is in a stalemate with us. We gather here. They can''t take the capital. The deployment of the East Pole and the Primordial Land is broken by Ye Fan one after another. Now they have no choice and want to grow fast. , Only to go to Nanban in the Lower Realm!"


    The emperor gave an analysis, so that all of this can make sense.


    "After the notification, let the civil and military officials go to the main hall immediately. This matter must be considered!"


    Before Ye Fan could speak, the emperor had already ordered.


    Upon hearing this, everyone walked to the main hall full of thoughts, including the white-robed old man who had been guarding the temples of the two worlds all the year round.


    In the temple, except for him, the guardian of the combined realm, all the others have died.


    ...


    Beicang underground, in the dark and gloomy ancient palace.


    A man in a blood robe was sitting in the first place, with a palm-sized golden flower on his palm.


    This small flower has a unique shape, with only two petals, and without wind, it makes a light "humming" sound.


    If you sink your heart, you can find that the surrounding space is also twisting with the trembling of these two petals, which is extremely magical.


    "The flower of the two worlds is indeed a rare treasure!"


    After looking at it for a while, the man quickly put away the object, and looked at the short black man on the opposite side, "Yasha, you did a great job this time!"


    "Thank you Master Hades for the praise, Yasha dare not be it!"


    The man in black said flattered.


    "This time I can steal the flower of the two worlds, Huo Dong''s credit is not small, you are doing very well!"


    Pluto didn''t forget Huo Dong, and praised it at the same time.


    This time, they did adopt the method of slamming each other to avoid accidents and increase the success rate of stealing the flower of the two worlds.


    "Master Pluto, I actually have the heart to help Yasha, but..."


    The Black Flag, who had always been arrogant and arrogant, said with his head drooping in a rare moment.


    "Hmph, you acted arbitrarily, causing the Nether Clan to lose 500,000 disciples and twelve Heavenly Death Cannons for no reason. I haven''t asked you to settle this matter yet!"


    As soon as he heard the words of the black flag, Pluto suddenly stopped talking.


    If it were not for the fact that there were no strong people available at this moment, the black flag would definitely be severely punished.


    "Master Pluto forgive the sins, and the subordinates are also trying to kill the brat, but he didn''t expect it to be put together!"


    Heiqi was a little depressed, and he made his debut now.


    He has been thinking about it too, but it is a pity that stealing chickens will not lose money.


    "Do you still have the face to say? In ancient times and now, how many times have you fought in total, and you will still be involved in other people''s conspiracies?"


    It''s okay for the black flag to not justify. With this justification, Pluto became even more angry.


    "This����"


    Hei Qi was speechless and fell silent.


    "Now I''ll give you a chance to commit crimes!"


    After watching Hei Qi lower his head, Pluto''s complexion slowly changed, and he changed his words.


    "Lord Hades, please!"


    Hei Qi bowed.


    "Go to the land of the Southern Barbarian and collect blood!"


    Pluto said simply.


    "This����"


    Hearing this, Hei Qi''s face suddenly appeared hesitant, and he seemed a little aggrieved.


    The land of the Southern Barbarian, it was the lower realm, it was too inferior, and a strong man in the combination realm like him did not bother to pass it.


    In fact, it is not to say that the eighth-grade fusion realm, but all the fourth-grade saints who have condensed the holy spine sneer at Nanban, this place is a barbarian land in their eyes, and going there is equivalent to surrendering.


    "Master Pluto, the creatures in the Southern Barbarian Land can be slaughtered by just one lieutenant. You don''t need to go there in person!"


    Heiqi tried to escape.


    "Although the strength of the creatures in the Southern Barbarian Land is humble and unbearable, it is impossible to guarantee that there will be some strong people. Can you be sure that all the strong ones have traveled through the void a million years ago? Besides, Ye Fan also came from the Southern Barbarian land. !"


    Pluto had a hint of impatience in his eyes, but he explained patiently.


    In fact, he originally planned to let Black Flag go for this task, and at the same time he knew that he would probably refuse with his arrogant temperament, but at the moment he made a mistake and had to go if he didn''t go.


    This is the real reason why he did not rush to punish the black flag.


    "Ye Fan is indeed a disciple of Nanban. I heard that he was ridiculed by many disciples of the upper realm, but he should not be able to return to Nanban. Don''t worry!"


    Black Flag did not fully approve of Pluto''s words.


    "Using the flower of the two worlds will be extremely risky. I will never face failure. To be on the safe side, I can rest assured only if you go there. Big deal, let Yasha go with you!"


    Pluto didn''t want to talk nonsense anymore, his tone was tough.


    "This����"


    Heiqi and Yasha heard this, looked at each other, and finally agreed.


    Going to Nanban is not a task at all for them, but a mere massacre.

 Chapter 1930： Fruit of Two Realms

    In the main hall of the palace, the original celebration banquet had already been cleared away, and everyone''s expressions were heavy.


    The huge palace, no one spoke, seemed very depressing.


    "Pluto wants to take action against Nanban Land, do you all have any ideas?"


    The Emperor looked at the hundreds of civil and military officials below, and asked in a low voice.


    As for Mu Qing''s matter, he has temporarily put it on hold, and now the emperor is not in the mood to deal with Mu Qing.


    "The development of martial arts in the land of Nanban is backward, but the number of people is not much smaller than that of the upper realm. If it falls into the hands of the Pluto, the consequences will be disastrous!" An old official said earnestly.


    "Yes, there is no room for loss in the land of Nanban, otherwise Tianyu will be defeated!"


    Another high-ranking official walked out directly and said simply.


    "There is no need to talk about this truth. Now what I am asking is, how can we stop Pluto, or how to save the land of Nanban!"


    Emperor Zun rolled his eyes and said emphatically.


    Everyone understands the words of these two officials, otherwise the atmosphere would not be so heavy.


    "Stop Pluto!"


    Hearing this, everyone began to ponder, and an old man in a star-moon gilt-rim robe came out and said: "Your honor, from the perspective of the old man, simply and the Nether clan will have a showdown. A battle will determine the universe!"


    "Cang Xuan Aiqing, this statement is wrong, it is too impulsive to do so, to fight against the Nether Clan, you must fight steadily!"


    After hearing this, the emperor immediately shook his head and denied.


    This proposal, even if everyone present agrees, he will not agree.


    When attacking the Nether clan, the imperial clan who suffered the most damage must be his royal clan. Even if he wins in the end, the situation in this heaven is very likely to change.


    The ancestors of the eight ancient tribes are not fuel-efficient lamps.


    Ye Fan frowned slightly after hearing this, but he didn''t expect that the family''s interests would still be mixed up at this time.


    In addition to dealing with the Nether Clan, the steady and steady fight that the emperor said was also a defense against the suppression of the Taihuang Clan by the other seven ancient clans.


    "Your honor, if you continue to fight so steadily, it will only feed the tiger, and the old man agrees with Cang Xuan''s statement!"


    An old man in a black robe also walked out, with a very strong magical aura rippling on his body.


    "Hmph, have you ever thought about the consequences? If you lose, the entire universe will be over. At this time, such a decision will only be a small loss!"


    A senior official of the ancient Taihuang tribe spoke lightly.


    "Is there any difference between big and small now? If you step back, you will die, why not make the last fight?"


    An old man full of demonic air also stepped out and looked at the Taoist Dao of the Taihuang Ancient Clan.


    "The failure and success of this approach are mixed, and it is extremely irresponsible to the people of Tianyu. It is indeed not feasible!"


    Although Ye Fan was very worried about the land of the Southern Barbarian at this moment, he did not want Emperor Zun and others to fight directly with the Nether Clan because of this. Any upper person must have a concept of the overall situation in his mind.


    Maybe this is a plot of Pluto, but not necessarily.


    "Huh, what do you know as a little doll with a little accomplishment? Don''t interrupt indiscriminately!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, the old man with a demon atmosphere suddenly snorted.


    He is the ancestor of the Abyss Demon Race, Zhen Zhatian!


    There was still some dissatisfaction with what Ye Fan was doing in the wilderness, and he couldn''t help but vent it at this moment.


    "I don''t understand, what else do you know?"


    Ye Fan looked directly at Zhen Zhatian, a bit sharp.


    "I have experienced ancient wars, and know nature more than you!"


    Zhen Zhatian said proudly.


    "Well, let me ask you, how many backgrounds does the Nether Clan have? In addition to Black Flag, Huo Dong, and Shadow Yasha, how many powerhouses are there?"


    Ye Fan asked immediately.


    "The current Nether Clan is far from the original, so there is no need to think about it!"


    Zhen Zhatian''s face twitched when he heard Ye Fan''s question, and he started talking.


    "Hehe, speaking of the gap, the Shangrui dynasty is farther away from the ancient times. As far as I know, the many powerful people of the Nether clan are still recovering, and there may be more and more powerful people in the Combination Realm. It is very likely to be in the arms of Pluto!"


    Ye Fan sneered, then solemnly reminded.


    He wanted to save the land of the barbarians, but the heavens couldn''t be destroyed either. This really had to be as steady as the emperor said.


    "Huh, timid!"


    After hearing this, Zhen Zhatian snorted, and said no more.


    He really couldn''t answer the few questions Ye Fan asked, so he no longer asked himself to be boring.


    "You have lived so long, and hope to understand the difference between a brave man and a brave man!"


    Ye Fan glanced at him coldly and didn''t pursue it. After all, it was still the first to discuss Nanban''s countermeasures.


    "What Ye Fan Aiqing said is very reasonable. We don''t know much about the inner strength of the Nether Clan. Attacking at this moment is no different from sending death."


    Di Zun added, looking at Ye Fan with admiration.


    He knew that Ye Fan came from Nanban, but the words at the moment did not contain selfishness. In Ye Fan''s eyes, he saw the overall situation.


    "In this case, there is only one way to enter the land of the Southern Barbarian and stop the killing of the Nether Clan!"


    Qing Yuan Palace Master concluded.


    "How easy is it to enter the land of the Southern Barbarian?"


    Hearing this, many people on the scene shook their heads. If a strong person above the body level forcibly enters the Southern Barbarian Land, he will only end up in pieces.


    "Emperor, apart from the flower of the two worlds, there is really no way to do it?"


    Ye Fan looked at the emperor with a solemn gaze, what he had always wanted to know was this.


    "There is a way, but the risk is extremely high, the danger is extremely high!"


    The Emperor pondered for a moment, and suddenly looked at the white-robed old man aside.


    The white-robed old man nodded towards him, and at the same time explained: "The flower of the two worlds will give birth to a fruit of the two worlds every long time. The fruit of the two worlds implies 60% of the flower of the two worlds. Power, but extremely unstable and easily broken!"


    "The fruit of the two worlds! In other words, with the help of the fruit of the two worlds, you can also enter the land of the Southern Barbarian!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes suddenly lit up after hearing this.


    This is really the road to heaven.


    "According to the truth, this is the case, but don''t ignore the words behind the old man. The fruit of the two worlds is not stable. Once it is broken, the consequences will be disastrous!"


    The white-robed old man nodded and made a special statement at the same time.


    The use of the flower of the two worlds is risky, and the fruit of the two worlds is more risky.


    "What are the consequences?"


    Ye Fan asked subconsciously.


    "The Flower of the Two Realms and the Fruit of the Two Realms both use the power of space to forcibly open up the passage between the upper and lower realms as a way of passage. If the fruit of the two realms is broken, you will fall into the space of the two realms, even Those who are strong in chemistry will not last long!"


    The white-robed old man gave a detailed explanation, causing many chemical experts present to shrink their necks subconsciously.


    "Moreover, there is only one fruit of the two worlds, and it can only be passed by one person. You can also bet your life when gambling!"


    The white-robed old man immediately added, with a sigh.

 Chapter 1931： Volunteer

    "One pass!"


    Hearing the words added by the white-robed old man, everyone was stunned. This is a more serious problem than the fruit of the two realms shattering at any time.


    Going to save Nanban alone is very likely to face the thousands of troops of the Nether clan, and the difficulties in it are as high as the sky.


    "The old man''s suggestion is to appoint a strong man in the world, there should be some hope!"


    The white-robed old man continued his words.


    "Envoy of the Two Realms, you have the most sophisticated use of the Flower of the Two Realms and the Fruit of the Two Realms. You can largely eliminate the danger of going forward, and you also have the strength to combine the realm. I think you are the best candidate. !"


    An official suddenly suggested.


    "I... I can''t! The previous battle with Shadow Yasha hasn''t been relieved yet, it''s really hard to take up this important task!"


    The white-robed old man was quite speechless after hearing this, and shook his head repeatedly.


    Using the fruit of the two worlds to go to the South Barbarian is definitely a life of nine deaths, even those who are strong in the combined realm dare not.


    Moreover, even if you succeed in Nanban, facing the Nether Clan with thousands of troops and horses, there may be strong ones. How can a single strong in the combination realm cope?


    "The messenger of the two worlds is fighting fiercely with the Shadow Yasha. At this moment, he is still injured. It is really not suitable for entering the Nanban. According to me, it is better to choose one of you!"


    The emperor was also a shrewd lord, his eyes immediately turned to Zhen Zhatian and others who had jumped the most ferocious before.


    "My honour, this...this matter is afraid that we will be difficult to handle!"


    Zhen Zhatian and the others all looked at each other, a little embarrassed for a while.


    They used the momentum of Nanban to force the emperor to attack the Nether clan, thinking of taking the opportunity to fight, but they also took themselves in.


    Compared with going to the Southern Barbarian Land to commit a risk, this capital is much safer.


    "Didn''t you really want to save the Southern Barbarian Land? Why are you shrinking now? Shouldn''t it!"


    The emperor''s face was slightly dark, and he looked a little unhappy.


    "This����"


    After hearing this, several people all pondered, and they couldn''t find a good reason to explain.


    "Zhen Zhatian, you are not a person who is afraid of things. From my point of view, let you go!"


    Emperor Zun''s gaze finally fell on Zhen Zhatian''s body, asserting.


    This remark made the elders on the side all sigh, but Zhen Zhatian was anxious, and hurriedly said: "Your honor, the old man is not strong enough, there must be a better candidate than the old man!"


    "Hehe, I don''t think it is lack of strength, but lack of courage!"


    Ye Fan did it at this moment, and said with a chuckle.


    "you����"


    After listening to Ye Fan''s words, Zhen Zhatian seemed to be overwhelmed, a little anxious.


    There are too many worries behind him, and going to Nanban is completely thankless.


    If he does a little bit of things, the Abyss Demon Race will decline.


    "If you don''t have the courage and dare not go, then you can admit frankly, you are a strong man in the fusion realm. Is there anyone who can force you to fail?"


    Ye Fan said lightly.


    These words made Zhen Zhatian even more embarrassed.


    "You are a junior, what qualifications do you have to say that you are old? Don''t you dare to go to Nanban?"


    Zhen Zhatian was furious at the moment, and Ye Fan''s accusation made him unbearable.


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Fan chuckled, his eyes turned to the emperor and said, "Your Excellency, Ye Fan is willing to go to Nanban and try his best to resist!"


    "what?"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, the audience was shocked. This person was the first person who volunteered to go to Nanban.


    "Ye Fan, I know that you are from Nanban, and the best candidate to go there is a strong person in the combination realm. Don''t be arrogant!"


    After the emperor was surprised, he directly rejected Ye Fan''s proposal.


    As for Zhen Zhatian, his old face was red, and Ye Fan''s actions had already hit him in the face.


    "Yeah! Ye Fan, although you had a good record before, it was all in a team battle. This time it is a one-man battle, and your youth team cannot help you."


    The palace lord of the Qingyuan also reminded him, and at the same time looked at the emperor said, "If there is no one, let the old go!"


    After hearing the words of the Qingyuan Palace Master, everyone''s faces showed a trace of admiration.


    "Palace Master Qingyuan, don''t fight with me. The land of Nanban is where I used to stay. This time I must go personally!"


    Ye Fan shook his head firmly.


    The land of the Southern Barbarian has his love and past brothers and friends, but he is not at ease with whom to protect him.


    "But your strength..."


    Qingyuan Palace Master said with worry in his eyes.


    "My true strength has entered the initial stage of the combination realm, but don''t forget that I killed the Nether Son and repelled the black flag!"


    In order to prove himself, Ye Fan could not help but reminded him.


    Now that his realm has come to the middle stage of the Ninth Layer of Transformation Realm, he has the confidence to say this.


    Hearing this, everyone fell silent and looked at the fearless young man in the middle of the hall with different eyes. Perhaps they had despised Ye Fan before.


    "In that case, leave this task to you!"


    After the emperor pondered for a while, he finally agreed.


    Ye Fan''s repeated outstanding achievements made the Emperor himself have a lot of confidence in him.


    Besides, except for Ye Fan, others are afraid that they will not go to Nanban. The Qingyuan Palace Lord is the right-hand man of the Emperor, and there is no conflict of interest. Even if the Qingyuan Palace Lord wants to go, the Emperor has to consider it carefully. Fan.


    "Thank you for your trust, Ye Fan will definitely live up to expectations!"


    Ye Fan bowed slightly, gratefully said.


    In fact, he had already decided like this when he came to the conclusion that Pluto was going to take action against Nanban Land.


    "Well, then prepare quickly!"


    The emperor nodded and urged at the same time.


    "My dear, rest assured, it is not easy to spur the flowers of the two worlds. Pluto should be very difficult to succeed in a short time. During this period, the old man must teach Ye Fan how to use the fruits of the two worlds and let him go to Nanban as soon as possible! "


    The white-robed old man said, looking at Ye Fan with hope.


    "Okay, Ye Fan, I will reward you with ten more Profound Pills, and strive to make your cultivation one step further to ensure the success of this trip!"


    The emperor looked very generous at the moment, and simply said.


    "Thank you, honorable!"


    After Ye Fan thanked him again, he followed the white-robed old man and left the main hall, preparing to go to the Temple of the Two Realms to learn how to stimulate the fruit of the two realms.


    "Ye Fan, you really have to..."


    Outside the main hall, Lingxin and Qing Shiyu all followed, with a worried look in their beautiful eyes.


    "Sorry, I have to go to the land of Nanban!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes were apologetic, but his tone remained firm.


    At this moment, he can only do this.


    The worries of the two women cannot be avoided.


    "You must be careful, we will take care of the youth team and monster army!"


    Both Lingxin and Qing Shiyu know that persuasion is useless at this moment, and a thousand words can only be turned into a cherished sentence in the end.


    "Don''t worry, I will return safely!"


    Ye Fan nodded heavily, and finally gave the two women an affectionate look, then turned and disappeared into the distance with the white-robed old man.

 Chapter 1932： Dig the fruit

    In the two world temples, there is still a little blood in the air, which shows the fierce fighting before.


    Ye Fan had no intention of swallowing his blood at this moment, but focused on following the white-robed old man to the interior of the temple.


    Inside the temple, there are countless transparent mirrors, which contain a certain principle of refraction.


    As soon as Ye Fan entered it, he could not help but feel a little surprised when he saw the densely packed himself.


    "Senior, could this be the mystery of space?"


    Ye Fan saw the dim light on the realm of this round, and suddenly felt that this was like a boundless void.


    Unfathomable, endless!


    The white-robed old man laughed and said nothing, did not explain anything, and at the same time walked inside.


    Seeing this, Ye Fan had no choice but to follow.


    He is very interested in the knowledge of the void, because in the near future he will have to return to the dark void to save the yellow land.


    After crossing the place of mirrors, Ye Fan came to the back of the Temple of the Two Realms. There is a huge lake with golden lake water flowing inside. Under the sunlight, it is beautiful, making the sky also shine. Golden light.


    In the middle of the lake, there is a piece of land, like a small island.


    "Let''s go!"


    The white-robed old man finally turned around and said to Ye Fan, the next moment he flew towards the island.


    Ye Fan followed closely, and at the same time, he was observing the lake, only to feel that there was a unique power in the lake.


    The island is full of flowers and plants, and there is also a small wooden house, which should be a resting place for the white-robed old man.


    At first glance, this place looks like a paradise.


    "Wait a moment, I will get you the fruit of the two worlds!"


    The white-robed old man said immediately and walked into the wooden house at the same time.


    Just as Ye Fan was waiting for the fruit of the two worlds to appear, the old man walked out, but instead of the fruit of the two worlds in his hand, a shovel appeared.


    "Senior, you are..."


    Ye Fan was shocked after seeing it, completely wondering what the old man wanted to do.


    "The fruit of the two worlds is buried deep underground, only to dig it out!"


    The old man faintly explained, while walking in one direction.


    "dig it out?"


    Ye Fan rolled his eyes after hearing this. If the old man was a farmer, Thaksin believed this, but he was a strong man in the fusion realm. Taking a shovel would be a bit nondescript.


    "You don''t understand, the surrounding space has already been invisibly distorted by the flower of the two worlds. It cannot be broken without some special tools. You have destroyed the soil, but the soil is still there."


    The old man seemed to see the doubt in Ye Fan''s heart and gave an explanation.


    "It''s like the strange mirror just now, isn''t it?"


    Ye Fan suddenly seemed to understand something, but he was not clear.


    "Haha, your savvy is very good, the mystery of space is too complicated, just now you let the old man explain it, you are really powerless, don''t care!"


    The old man laughed when he heard it, and at the same time explained the reason why he had just laughed but said nothing.


    "It''s okay!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, and at the same time had accompanied the old man to the center of the island.


    A hundred flowers are in full bloom on this small island, but only in the center of the flower and grass are withering, coming here, Ye Fan even feels the sky is spinning, as if stepping into a different space.


    Subconsciously telling him that he has come to the deeper part of the mirror at this moment, or a place that is difficult to break.


    "The flower of the two worlds was originally located here, and the fruit of the two worlds is under the soil. The space here has been distorted for more than 300 layers!"


    The white-robed old man gave an introduction, but his words were astonishing.


    "Three hundred layers!"


    Hearing this number, Ye Fan was shocked, that is to say, when he came to this location from outside, he had already traversed three hundred layers of space invisibly, which was really shocking.


    "This shovel contains prohibition. It is a divine object created by the Wuyuan strong in ancient times, and it is especially used to suppress this often erupting flower of the two worlds."


    While speaking, the white-robed old man raised the seemingly unpretentious shovel in his hand.


    Ye Fan nodded after listening, and finally understood.


    There are three hundred layers of space between them. Without using this object, it is impossible to get the fruit of the two worlds.


    Because no one can break so much space in an instant.


    After saying this, the white-robed old man started to live his life, just like an old farmer, starting to dig the ground.


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    The soil here seemed to be metal, and the old man shoveled it down and directly made a clanging sound of metal.


    These dull voices actually indicate the fragmentation of the space.


    The shovel in the hands of the old man is a sharp weapon against the twisted space around him.


    "Amazing!"


    Ye Fan was secretly shocked, if the power on this shovel was used to fight the cultivator, it might cause the world to fall apart, but it was a pity that this thing was aimed at space.


    Soon, the layers of soil were lifted up, although it was only a short digging distance, but the old man was already sweating profusely, as if he had consumed all his energy.


    "It''s no longer possible, I must take a rest!"


    The old man reached out his hand and wiped the sweat from his forehead, gasping.


    "Senior, let me try it!"


    Ye Fan volunteered and wanted to see what''s magical about this shovel.


    The old man did not refuse, and directly handed the shovel to Ye Fan.


    After taking the shovel, Ye Fan continued to shovel at the place where the old man had shoveled.


    "brush����"


    The shovel hit the ground, and a powerful suction force directly sent out, making Ye Fan''s whole person in a trance.


    Nearly one-tenth of the cultivation base was sucked away by this shovel, transformed into a powerful spatial force, and released to the soil in front.


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    There were three crisp sounds in succession, indicating that there was a triple space pierced by a shovel.


    "Boy, not bad!"


    The old man watched this scene and couldn''t help but nod in praise.


    Ye Fan''s strength is mellow, not much worse than him.


    After using it once, Ye Fan thoroughly understood the mystery of this spatial shovel.


    This shovel should have applied some unknown but specially used formation to penetrate the distorted space, the effect was outstanding.


    It can be said that this thing was specially made for the flower of the two worlds, but it was useless for normal space, otherwise Ye Fan would be able to return to the land of Nanban directly with this shovel.


    After a while, sweat was left on Ye Fan''s forehead, and the twisted space in the soil became harder and harder.


    "Boy, work harder, the fruit of the two worlds should appear soon!"


    The white-robed old man cheered on the side.


    "it is good!"


    Ye Fan''s face turned red at the moment, and he worked harder after hearing the old man''s words.


    The fruit of the two worlds is his only hope for the land of Nanban, and it must be obtained today.


    "ۖۖ..."


    The sound of space shattering appeared again for two rounds, followed by a crash sound.


    "boom!"


    The loud noise caused the entire island to tremble.


    A powerful force of space burst out from the lower part of the shovel, and directly shook both Ye Fan and the white-robed old man back.

 Chapter 1933： Adaptability

    "Swipe..."


    The power of space that burst out at this moment is very different from the power of normal space.


    Ye Fan was stuck in it, only to feel dizzy and his thoughts became a little confused.


    "Boy, this is the power of the space-distorting space unique to the Flower of the Two Worlds and the Fruit of the Two Worlds, stabilize your mind and hold on!"


    Also under the power of this space, the white-robed old man was much better than Ye Fan, as if he was already familiar with this power, and he also reminded him.


    "boom!"


    As he spoke, the old man burst out with powerful heavenly spirit power, temporarily resisting the twisting power of this space, and at the same time, his palm was held toward the shovel in front of him.


    "brush!"


    The old man took a lot of effort and finally pulled the shovel out of the ground.


    "Wow..."


    As soon as the shovel came out, the force of space distortion became more intense, like a hurricane, sweeping the entire island.


    In front of Ye Fan, a fist-sized ball of light was rising from the ground, shining in the air.


    "The fruit of the two worlds!"


    Seeing this, both Ye Fan and the old man''s eyes flickered and became excited.


    "Swipe..."


    As soon as the fruit of the two worlds appeared, the surrounding space became more chaotic. Ye Fan''s body trembled, and he was suffering from being oppressed everywhere.


    Distorted space is far more terrifying than directly broken space.


    "broken!"


    The old man was not feeling well at the moment. While shouting, he raised the shovel in his hand and pierced the fruit of the two worlds in front of him.


    "Boom boom..."


    This shovel is like a huge hammer of infinite power, causing the distorted space to be shattered one after another, and there is a constant crackling sound.


    As the space was broken open layer by layer, Ye Fan suddenly got better, and rushed behind the old man.


    In the end, the shovel came to the fruit of the two worlds, instead of slamming into a piece.


    "boom!"


    Under the loud noise, the surrounding space was broken layer by layer, and the entire void seemed to have collapsed.


    "puff����"


    Ye Fan was shocked to spit out a mouthful of blood, and the old man''s complexion was flushed and he was a little frustrated.


    "boom����"


    In the end, a crystal-clear fruit fell to the ground, temporarily losing its luster, only a little bit of light shone on it.


    "Huh... finally taken it down!"


    Looking at this fruit, the old man sighed deeply, just now it was really dangerous.


    Without the shovel handed down from this ancient time, they would all suffer.


    "Is this... the real space?"


    Ye Fan did not look at the fruit of the two worlds at this moment, but was attracted by the surroundings.


    At this moment, his body was dark, and there were still stars, it was at night.


    "Yes, these two temples have not seen such a sight for many years!"


    The old man glanced around and sighed leisurely.


    The flower of the two worlds was stolen, the fruit of the two worlds was also dug out, and the twisted space in the temple of the two worlds was finally restored.


    "Senior, this thing is very dangerous, how should I use it?"


    Ye Fan''s eyes finally fell on the fruit of the two worlds, with a sense of shock.


    The power that has just twisted the space is not particularly powerful, but it is extremely weird, and extraordinary power can be dealt with. If it spreads, the consequences will be disastrous.


    "After the fruits of the two worlds are released, they will fall into a short period of silence, and they need to absorb nutrients to exude power again!"


    The old man looked at the peaceful fruit of the two worlds and explained seriously.


    "nutrient?"


    Hearing this word, Ye Fan was stunned.


    "You look so good!"


    The old man did not explain any more, but demonstrated with practical actions.


    Ye Fan followed the old man to the edge of the island with a look of confusion. The next moment he saw the old man waving his sleeves, drawing a drop of golden water from the lake.


    "Could it be..."


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan already understood something in his heart.


    "brush!"


    The golden lake water with wonderful power gradually penetrated into the fruit of the two worlds, and was absorbed by it.


    "boom!"


    In the next moment, the power that distorted the space exploded again, causing the dark night sky to begin to change again.


    However, the changes this time were not dramatic, and they quickly returned to their original appearance.


    Because the nutrient intake of the fruit of the two worlds is not enough.


    "This lake contains the power of space, which can give birth to the power in the fruit of the two worlds, but you must be careful when using it. The twisted space does not distinguish you and me, and it is very likely to hurt yourself!"


    Although a clear expression appeared on Ye Fan''s face, the old man gave a reminder.


    "I understand, this is the risk you mentioned earlier!"


    Ye Fan nodded, he was already mentally prepared for danger.


    "Yes, you can get acquainted with the power of this space distortion first, and it will be better to deal with it then!"


    The old man nodded and suggested at the same time.


    "Familiar with power? I am afraid that Pluto has already acted!"


    Ye Fan found the fruit of the two worlds, and his idea at the moment was to immediately return to the land of the Southern Barbarian and not stay for a long time.


    "Given how well you adapt to the space-distorting power at this moment, it is impossible to enter the land of the Southern Barbarian!"


    The old man seemed to see Ye Fan''s thoughts, and immediately shook his head.


    Ye Fan fell silent, helpless and anxious.


    "One thing you can rest assured, once the flower of the two worlds changes, there should be signs of the fruit of the two worlds, and it will not be too late!"


    The old man gave a word of comfort.


    "Oh?" Hearing this, Ye Fan finally felt a little relieved, and guessed at the same time, "In other words, at this moment, Pluto is still playing the flower of the two worlds?"


    The old man nodded after listening, and explained: "The old man said before that the flower of the two worlds is not so easy to use, and the space-distorting power it releases is nearly twice as strong as the fruit of the two worlds. After adapting to a period of time, they will only be trapped in the distortion space. Besides, they don��t have this shovel, so they can��t make too many mistakes in their use, otherwise, even Pluto won��t be able to bear it!��


    "If this is the case, then I will get used to the fruits of these two realms, and I will go to Nanban after I have mastered it!"


    Listening to the old man''s explanation, Ye Fan suddenly felt relieved and became excited.


    He has a shovel that specifically restrains the distortion of space, and he adapts much more efficiently than Pluto.


    "Well, you accept this thing and use the lake water to stimulate the fruit of the two worlds. If you feel that you can''t resist it, use a shovel to resist it. When you can withstand the twisting force of a hundred layers of space, it''s almost the same!"


    The old man nodded, and at the same time passed the shovel in his hand to Ye Fan''s hand.


    "One hundred floors!"


    Hearing this amount, Ye Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly and he made up his mind.


    When the fruit of the two worlds broke out, Ye Fan was completely dizzy. If it weren''t for the old man to use a shovel to break it, Ye Fan might have difficulty getting out of trouble.


    The so-called one-hundred-level power should not be as huge as before, and it is not difficult to think about it this way.

 Chapter 1934： Beast statue help

    In the blink of an eye for three days, Ye Fan has been adapting to the power of the fruits of these two realms on the small island. From a drop of lake water at the beginning to more lake water behind, Ye Fan is making progress a little bit.


    Ye Fan is holding the fruit of the two worlds, intending to challenge the one hundred layers of power the old man said.


    "Wow..."


    With the continuous infusion of lake water, the space around Ye Fan also changed.


    His surroundings have completely turned into a whirlpool, layer by layer, as if he was dissolving and swallowing the surrounding space.


    In just three days, Ye Fan''s dizziness became mild, but it was difficult to resist this powerful twisting force by himself.


    After all, he had to rely on the power of this distorted space to open up the normal space between the upper and lower realms, and walk through them to enter the lower realm.


    When it''s really time to use it, you can''t use that shovel.


    At the same time, Ye Fan also found a big problem.


    That is, the power of the fruit of the two worlds is sometimes unstable and difficult to measure. Although it is only a few cases, it is enough to cause worry.


    "Swipe..."


    As Ye Fan has more and more space around his body, his complexion has also become reddened.


    The arm holding the fruit of the two worlds also began to tremble.


    "broken����"


    After persisting for a while, the dizziness in his mind finally intensified, and he was a little unstable. Ye Fan reluctantly lifted the shovel in his other hand, piercing the layers of space and vortex.


    "It''s still a bit worse!"


    Ye Fan exhaled, and reached out his hand to wipe the sweat from his forehead.


    The adaptation of this distorted space power becomes more difficult as it goes to the back, and a hundred layers of power becomes a hurdle.


    It''s a pity that if he can''t adapt, he won''t be able to walk through the distorted space, and he will be dead before he reaches the land of Nanban.


    "Boy, you have done very well, take a good rest!"


    The white-robed old man gradually appeared beside Ye Fan and said with relief.


    Ye Fan nodded after listening, but only he himself understood the anxiety in his heart.


    "In fact, resisting this force is also related to the realm of cultivation. The strong in the combined realm possesses the heavenly body and can adapt faster!"


    The white-robed old man continued to comforted.


    Previously, their suggestion was to let those who are strong in the combined realm use the fruit of the two worlds.


    "Senior mean, if you make a breakthrough, you can hope to adapt to the strength of the 100th floor?"


    Ye Fan suddenly brightened his eyes.


    "This is a direction!"


    The old man said ambiguously, and at the same time he remembered something, "I talked to you about this and almost forgot to do business. Someone is looking for you outside. I am waiting in the hall at this moment. Go and see!"


    "Someone is looking for me?"


    Ye Fan was a little confused. He had already said goodbye to Lingxin Qing Shiyu and the others before. Who else is looking for him at this moment?


    With the confusion in his heart, Ye Fan left the island and returned to the previous palace.


    The palace is still bizarre, and the many mirrors make people sink into it, as if entering a kind of maze.


    At this moment, the four figures were exploring around in the hall, as if trapped, with a trace of anxiety on their faces.


    "The four great beasts?"


    Seeing these four people, Ye Fan had a heartbreak and walked up at the same time.


    "Four great beasts, what do you do when you come to me?"


    Ye Fan took a few steps forward, just as if he had crossed a few pieces of space, and came directly in front of the four beasts.


    "Leader..."


    The four great beasts were taken aback by Ye Fan''s voice. Although everyone was in this hall, they had never noticed Ye Fan''s arrival.


    The same hall, but different space, the space of this hall has also been distorted because of those mirrors.


    "Leader, we came, entrusted by Miss Lingxin, and brought you some treasures of medicine pill!"


    After the four great beasts passed the gods, they immediately opened their doors.


    "Pill treasures? What do you do for me?"


    Ye Fan was a little puzzled. He already had ten Divine Profound Pills, three Enlightenment Pills and three precious Aurora Soulweeds.


    Strength, soul, and epiphany can be improved, and it can be described as sound.


    "Miss Lingxin explained that if you can''t use these medicines, you can give them to your friends in the land of Nanban!"


    The female beastmaster seemed to know that Ye Fan had this question, and immediately told Lingxin''s original words.


    "This����"


    Ye Fan fell silent after hearing this, and was moved in his heart.


    It was really not easy for Lingxin to think of his relatives and friends on Nanban.


    After accepting the items given by the four great beasts, Ye Fan was taken aback.


    "This... where did you get so many **** profound pills and these pills?"


    Ye Fan held the space ring given by the four great beasts, and his arms were shaking slightly.


    Because there are dozens of God Profound Pills inside, and there are countless miscellaneous pills.


    "This is the reward given to many generals by the emperor before, and part of it is the foundation of Yuxu Palace. After all, you are only alone in the land of Nanban. These should help you!"


    An animal master continued to explain.


    "Thank them for me!"


    Looking at the many medicines and treasures in the space ring, Ye Fan said with sincere gratitude.


    "it is good!"


    The four beasts nodded and agreed, and at the same time hesitated for a moment, and said in unison, "At this moment, the battle is deadlocked. The survival of the Southern Barbarian Land is very important, and we should also help you!"


    "you guys?"


    When Ye Fan heard this, a conjecture suddenly appeared in his heart.


    "We have discussed and decided to hand over the inheritance of the endless mountains to you, hoping to help you break through the shackles, soar into the sky, and better deal with the Nether Clan!"


    There was a trace of determination on the faces of the four beasts.


    They have guarded the inheritance of the endless mountains for nearly a million years, which shows the determination of this move.


    "Inheritance from the mountains, could it be the power Youshi had previously wanted?"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help exclaiming when he heard this.


    "Exactly, although the great Biluo Demon Sage died, he has left behind a powerful inheritance power, right in the Biluo Demon Spring!"


    The four beasts all nodded, and at the same time, the female demon demon handed out a blood jade, "You accept this thing, which can help you unlock the mystery in the blue demon spring and inherit it!"


    "Biluo blood jade!"


    When Ye Fan saw this, his eyes condensed slightly, and the palm of his hand trembled slightly.


    This thing must be the blue blood jade that Youshi wanted to get before, and the Biluo Demon Saint, this is the Ninth-Rank Saint Beast, the most pinnacle existence in the heavens, and its inheritance power must not be underestimated.


    "Thank you, I will definitely not disappoint everyone''s expectations and preserve the land of the Southern Barbarian!"


    Ye Fan became more excited at the moment, and made a promise.


    He has been looking forward to the inheritance of Biluo Demon Saint, and at the same time has been waiting for the four beasts to take the initiative to mention it, and at this moment the four beasts did not let him down.

 Chapter 1935： Furious Demon Spring

    "Leader, cherish it!"


    After giving the Biluo Xueyu, the four beasts departed.


    Biluo Xueyu was the reason for the four of them.


    Ye Fan kept watching them leave, only to feel that the pressure on his shoulders was getting heavier.


    In his own eyes, this trip to the land of Nanban is for his beloved friends, but in the eyes of everyone, he is fighting for the heaven.


    There are no eggs under the covering nest!


    After returning to the island, Ye Fan didn''t adapt to the power of distorting the space anymore, but bid farewell to the old man.


    "What? Are you leaving now?"


    The white-robed old man was sitting quietly outside the wooden house and was taken aback when he heard Ye Fan''s words.


    "Senior, don''t get me wrong, I am not going to the land of the Southern Barbarian, but looking for opportunities, and strive to break through the cultivation base, to the extent that I can withstand the forces of a hundred layers of distorted space!"


    Ye Fan knew what the old man was worried about, and hurriedly declared.


    "So that''s the case, that''s also a good thing, you go, but don''t take risks until you reach this standard!"


    After listening, the old man relaxed, but he still reminded him.


    After all, Ye Fan has a special feeling for the land of Nanban.


    "Senior don''t worry, I won''t act indiscriminately!"


    Ye Fan nodded his head, now he uses the fruit of the two worlds, which is no different from suicide.


    "I have already contained enough lake water in this bottle. Take it with you. After reaching the standard, I will use it in the Western Wilderness!"


    The old man took out a Yujing bottle and handed it to Ye Fan''s hand.


    "Thank you, senior, Ye Fan is leaving!"


    After a grateful voice, Ye Fan finally left the island.


    At this moment, there is still a gap between the requirements set by the old man, and the possibility of improving through repeated adaptation has become very small.


    This is also the real reason why the old man has been out of the realm of Ye Fandao.


    If you want to quickly adapt to the power of a hundred times the distortion of the space, the best way to improve your realm is now.


    And the demon saint inheritance brought by the four beasts to Ye Fan became the best opportunity for Ye Fan to improve his strength and adapt to the power of the twisted space.


    Single-handedly rescued the land of the Southern Barbarian, many chemical realm experts dare not easily agree, and Ye Fan needs strong strength to support it.


    The capital can only go out, and after leaving the temple of the two worlds, in order to avoid reluctance and sentiment, Ye Fan did not visit the two women anymore, but went directly to the prehistoric land through the capital''s teleportation array.


    The final use of the fruit of the two worlds is in the Western Wilderness, and the prehistoric land is just the junction in the middle.


    At the same time, the magic shovel was also carried by Ye Fan. This object can deal with the flower of the two worlds and conquer this foreign object.


    "brush����"


    In a small town near the endless mountain range in the wilderness, Ye Fan''s figure gradually appeared in the teleportation array.


    There are few people in this small town, and I am quite curious about Ye Fan''s appearance.


    Ye Fan looked around and after determining the location, he galloped directly towards the endless mountain range.


    "This person is so strange and has a terrifying aura. He shouldn''t be the Nether Clan!"


    "Bah, baah, don''t talk nonsense, the Nether Clan has long been spanked by youth leaders and peeing, how can it be possible to appear here?"


    "It''s better to report to the mayor, and be cautious!"


    Several townspeople discussed about Ye Fan''s appearance. The disaster brought by the Nether Clan made them develop a cautious habit, and they would pay attention to a little bit of trouble.


    But they did wrong Ye Fan, who was just a passer-by.


    Ye Fan had already disappeared in the small town at this moment, if he knew their thoughts, he would have to laugh to death.


    Recognizing the young leader as a disciple of the Netherworld is too much trouble.


    The endless mountain range, as the four great beasts led an army of 500,000 monsters and beasts to leave, the aura here suddenly dropped a lot, especially the internal aura, no longer as strong as it used to be.


    After spending most of the day, Ye Fan finally came to the location of Biluo Demon Spring.


    If it were not for the Southern Barbarian Crisis, the four great beasts would not have passed the demon saint inheritance to him.


    At this moment, the inheritance of this demon saint is entirely on the blade.


    "Look at the magic of this?"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, and gradually took out the green blood jade.


    Biluo Xueyu lay quietly on the palm of Ye Fan''s palm. Although it had already come to the edge of Biluo Demon Spring, the blood jade had not changed.


    Just as Ye Fan was puzzled, Biluo Demon Spring seemed to sense the appearance of Blood Jade, and a loud noise suddenly spread from the inside.


    "Boom!"


    In the endless demon spring, the green liquid boiled, surging like a tide.


    The entire Demon Spring trembled violently, and waves emerged from the very back of it, slapped in the direction where Ye Fan was.


    "This����"


    When Ye Fan saw this, a trace of shock appeared in his eyes, his body jumped up and hurried into the air.


    Looking from the sky, the blue demon spring at this moment was completely like a turbulent ocean, with constant waves, causing the entire endless mountain range to tremble violently.


    If it weren''t for the restrictions placed around this blue demon spring, these green springs would have vented to the outside.


    Ye Fan galloped above Biluo Demon Spring, dodge the slapping of these springs.


    These springs are too violent, if you are hit, it will definitely not feel good.


    "What is inheritance, anyway?"


    Ye Fan was looking for it while dodging around.


    The Biluo Blood Jade in his hand inspired the Biluo Demon Spring''s mutation, yes, but it did not reveal the inheritance, but was full of danger.


    Speeding over the Biluo Demon Spring for a while, Ye Fan gradually developed something special.


    Biluo Demon Spring was surrounded by violent venting, while the spring water in the center was surprisingly calm and pouring down.


    "Is this the entrance to the inheritance?"


    Ye Fan quickly locked here, and took the opportunity to fly past.


    After dodging too many bursts of spring water, Ye Fan''s body finally fell into this peaceful place.


    "Insurance for wealth and wealth!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, and the next moment it poured down with the spring water.


    Ye Fan didn''t know whether there was danger under this tranquil spring, but he didn''t have much time to try and explore.


    "Swipe..."


    The spring water poured out extremely fast, Ye Fan held the Jade Blood Jade tightly in his hand and passively took it.


    The feeling of falling faster and faster, Ye Fan only felt that he was gradually being stirred into a whirlpool, and was sent to an unknown place.


    "boom!"


    After a few breaths, Ye Fan''s body suddenly fell to the ground with a muffled noise.


    Ye Fan''s arrival made the dust scattered everywhere, his eyes looked around, only to feel that he had come to a completely strange place.


    There is no turquoise spring water here, just a breath of vicissitudes of life and simplicity, and it is also accompanied by a trace of gloom.


    When the dust dissipated, Ye Fan finally saw the surrounding scene clearly.


    The place where he fell was a huge cave, and right in front of him, there was a huge skeleton that almost filled the entire cave.

 Chapter 1936： Demon saint heritage

    This skeleton is lying reclining at the moment, it is hundreds of meters high, and the length reaches several thousand meters, just like a hill.


    "This should be the remains of Biluo Demon Saint!"


    Ye Fan galloped around this huge skeleton, feeling a little shocked.


    "brush����"


    Just as Ye Fan was seeking to inherit, the blood jade in his palm suddenly burst out of blood, let go, and flew to the center of the wreck.


    "This����"


    Ye Fan stared at this scene blankly and didn''t react for a while.


    "Buzzing..."


    The blood jade came to the center of the wreckage, beating like a heart.


    "Could this be..."


    Ye Fan carefully explored the location of the blood jade, which seemed to be the heart of the wreckage.


    Biluo Blood Jade is most likely the heart of Biluo Demon Saint.


    "Swipe!"


    The blood light released from the blood jade quickly filled the entire wreckage, causing the dead bones to rekindle a trace of blood.


    Ye Fan was shocked when he saw this scene. In this posture, is it possible that Biluo Demon Saint will be resurrected through the death of Biluo Xueyu?


    If this is the case, it would be a great blessing. The birth of the Ninth-Rank Saint Beast will certainly dominate the situation.


    "Boom!"


    Under Ye Fan''s surprised gaze, this huge skeleton moved, gradually changing from a prone position to a standing position, almost reaching the top of the huge cave.


    At this moment, in the huge head of the wreckage, two clusters of blood are shining like a pair of eyes.


    After these two groups of blood irradiated Ye Fan for a while, he gradually raised his head and looked upward.


    "Senior, you..."


    Ye Fan wanted to talk a few words, under normal circumstances, the strong will leave the last trace of remnant soul.


    Without the remnant soul, this skeleton would be impossible to move.


    "Exterminate the Nether Clan, take revenge for me, and offer the power of inheritance, the supreme fairy!"


    A dull voice rang around the cave, interrupting Ye Fan''s words.


    "boom!"


    The words fell, and before Ye Fan answered, he heard a loud noise from above.


    "senior!"


    Ye Fan exclaimed when he saw this, completely shocked at the moment.


    I saw the remains of Biluo Demon Saint rushed directly to the sky and hit a piece with the top of the cave.


    "Boom!"


    Because of this sudden blow, the entire cave trembles, and the strength of this blow is hard to imagine.


    "boom!"


    The loud noise appeared again, and the wreckage of the Demon Sage Biluo exerted force again and struck hard.


    "Crack!"


    After the second impact, dense cracks appeared on the top of the cave, giving Ye Fan below a feeling of collapse, and there was a little anxiety in his heart, or a fear of the unknown.


    He still doesn''t know what Biluo Demon Saint wants to do, what is the so-called inheritance?


    "boom!"


    While Ye Fan conjectured, the third impact fell, and the sky above the cave finally broke apart. However, there was no blue sky and white clouds as Ye Fan expected, but countless green liquids poured down, carrying extremely Rich demon power.


    "Bi Luo Demon Spring!"


    Four words suddenly appeared in Ye Fan''s heart, but he didn''t expect that he would really come under the Biluo Demon Spring, not a special area.


    "Wow..."


    The blood water in the Biluo Demon Spring tilted down, more terrifying than the sky collapsed, and a mask appeared immediately around Ye Fan, with a cyclone rotating around his body, resisting it with all his strength.


    The remains of the Biluo Demon Saint stood still under the scouring of the Biluo Demon Spring, no longer attacked, and stood still like this, as if bathed in the most comfortable environment.


    "Heirer, come here!"


    The voice of the ancient vicissitudes of Biluo Demon Sage came from all around again, and at the same time, the surrounding demon spring seemed to obey his dispatch, and gradually formed a water column under Ye Fan''s body, pushing Ye Fan to the heart of Biluo Demon Sage.


    "brush����"


    Before Ye Fan understood what was going on, the blood jade in the heart suddenly shot into Ye Fan''s body, along with the surging blue spring water around him.


    "what����"


    The moment the blood jade entered his body, Ye Fan couldn''t help but vent his voice, his tone full of cheerfulness.


    The pores of Ye Fan''s body spontaneously opened, desperately absorbing the blue spring water around him.


    These springs are the blood after the fall of the Biluo Demon Saint. Normally, Ye Fan can''t absorb it at all, and can only cultivate by absorbing the powerful demon energy in the blood, just like the four previous beasts.


    But at this moment, the Jade Blood Jade suddenly merged into Ye Fan''s body, which made the blood also become a part of Ye Fan. While pouring into Ye Fan''s body, it turned into pure demon power.


    "Swipe..."


    Ye Fan''s cultivation base rose wildly at this moment, and under the conversion of the purification bracelet, the three forces in his body increased extremely quickly.


    Ye Fan did not expect that the strength of inheritance that the Demon Sage Biluo said was actually the spring water of the Demon Spring. As for the supreme demon, Ye Fan had not yet grasped it.


    The absorption has been maintained for several days, and even so, the spring water above still has no tendency to stop.


    The power of the Ninth Stage Saint Beast, Biluo Demon Saint, is really huge and terrifying.


    Ye Fan''s small body naturally couldn''t bear such a huge demon power, and most of the demon power was finally stored in the Jade Blood Jade.


    And the position of Biluo Xueyu at the moment was exactly Ye Fan''s heart.


    The inheritance of Biluo Demon Saint is more popular, because he saw his heart bestowed on Ye Fan.


    The heart is closely related to the blood. With this azure blood jade, Ye Fan can naturally absorb the blood left behind and obtain pure demon power from it.


    Three days later, Ye Fan''s cultivation level completely entered the bottleneck, reaching the nine-fold peak of the Realm Transformation Realm, and the pouring of the blue sky demon spring finally ended.


    At Ye Fan''s heart, the Jade Blood Jade was beating slightly, and there was a tremendous amount of power inside.


    "brush����"


    Just when Ye Fan was looking at himself, a drop of golden liquid suddenly emerged from the jade of green blood, wandering around Ye Fan''s whole body.


    "Could this be the Supreme Fairy!"


    Ye Fan felt the boundless demon energy from this drop of liquid, and couldn''t help but measure.


    At the same time, looking at the trajectory of this liquid, Ye Fan thought of one thing, that is, essence and blood.


    "Could it be that this supreme fairy is the blood left by Demon Saint Biluo!"


    Thinking of this, Ye Fan''s mind suddenly became excited, which was no less than his crazy improvement.


    With that in mind, Ye Fan''s mind immediately penetrated into the blood of the ten thousand monsters, and at the same time projected the supreme fairy onto the most central floating and sinking ancient tree.


    If the supreme fairy is the power of essence and blood, then there is hope that the biggest bud on the ancient tree will bloom.


    Ye Fan had been thinking about this largest bud for a long time.


    This was his previous windfall, and at this moment, the supreme fairy is the same.

 Chapter 1937： Gate of the Demon World

    "Swipe..."


    As soon as the supreme fairy entered the blood wear space, the sinking old tree trembled violently, and at the same time a surprised voice came from Ye Fan''s body, "What a strong monster blood! Xiao Fan, where are you from? Found it?"


    "Xie Lao, this thing was left behind by a Ninth-Rank Demon Saint, and I got his inheritance."


    Ye Fan knew that Elder Xie would be alarmed by this supreme fairy, and explained with a smile.


    At the same time, Xie Lao''s words confirmed Ye Fan''s conjecture just now that this supreme fairy is exactly the fairy blood of the rising and sinking ancient tree.


    Just as the two were talking, a vast and majestic demonic spirit was already rippling in the floating ancient tree, and all the thick trunks trembled, seeming to express the excitement of the floating ancient tree.


    Ye Fan stared closely at the huge bud on the branch, with a sense of expectation.


    "This time it should be possible!"


    Old Xie looked at the same with a smile on his face.


    "Xie Lao, do you know what''s in this bud?"


    Ye Fan suddenly turned around and asked.


    Every time the sinking old tree gave him feedback, he could greatly increase his strength. The **** inch of the sky helped him cross the Tianwei Continent. Today''s Demon God''s Bit is unparalleled overbearing. This huge flower bud is very likely to be a new help.


    "The deity can''t guess, but after the buds bloom, he can explain a thing or two!"


    Old Xie shook his head and looked forward to it with Ye Fan.


    "Ok!"


    Ye Fan replied helplessly, and became more focused.


    At this moment, the huge flower bud trembles slightly, as if it is absorbing nutrients from the floating and sinking old tree, and the surrounding flower buds slowly open along with this process.


    "Come on, you must drive!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, cheering for him.


    At this moment, he is shouldering the rise and fall of the Southern Barbarian Land, with great responsibility, and he is very eager for power.


    At the same time, Ye Fan didn''t know what kind of power Pluto would send to the land of Nanban. Everything is unknown, and this is often the most terrifying.


    "Wow..."


    When the buds are in full bloom, extremely strong magic power has been revealed from the inside, and a green border gradually appears.


    "This...this seems to be..."


    Seeing the green frame, Xie Lao''s expression suddenly became excited, and his muddy eyes were full of surprise.


    "Xie old man, did you see it?"


    Ye Fan asked suddenly.


    "It will be clear soon!"


    Elder Xie didn''t give an explanation, but cautiously said.


    At this moment, the buds are already in full bloom, and the frame is more comprehensive.


    Said it is a border, it is actually a strange portal.


    The whole body of this portal is green, with complex and profound runes engraved around it. In its center, there is an invisible, pitch-black vortex, from which a vast demon gas is revealed, as if leading to another world.


    "Sure enough!"


    When the buds were in full bloom, Elder Xie finally nodded his head and affirmed. At the same time, he looked at Ye Fan and said, "Xiao Fan, you are lucky this time, this is the gate of the demon world!"


    "The gate of the demon world? What is this?"


    While Ye Fan was excited, he was more confused.


    "The gate of the demon world can run through the void, summon endless beasts from the legendary Huangquan demon world, and it is also the only gateway to enter the yellow spring demon world!"


    The evil old man said with a hint of sorrow.


    "Huangquan Demon Realm? Where is this!"


    Ye Fan was still confused after hearing this, and his doubts were unsolved.


    "There is the past of the monster race, the birth of glory, the fall of calamity..."


    Xie Lao sighed with nostalgia and reverence in his eyes.


    "amount����"


    Seeing the strange look of Old Xie, Ye Fan didn''t ask any more in desperation, and his mind was placed on the gate of the demon world.


    According to Xie Lao''s introduction, this gate of the demon world can summon a demon beast, just to help Ye Fan at this moment.


    "Xiao Fan, first go get the portal, the deity will come to explain to you!"


    Elder Xie really didn''t want to talk more about Huangquan Demon Realm, and urged.


    "it is good!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and immediately galloped towards the gate of the demon world.


    When he came to the flower bud, Ye Fan was like taking a demon yuan sacred fruit, and his palm slowly touched the door to the demon world.


    "brush����"


    The moment the palm of the hand touched, a green light flashed, and the gate of the demon world melted directly into Ye Fan''s body.


    At the same time, a huge amount of information emerged in Ye Fan''s mind, and he instantly understood the nature of the gate of the demon world.


    This gate of the demon world was actually an indescribable strange formation, connected to a place deep in the boundless void.


    Under Ye Fan''s perception, there was darkness there, eternally shrouded in shadows.


    This place should be the Yellow Spring Demon Realm that the evil old man said.


    "Xiao Fan, try to release the gate of the demon world first!"


    Old Xie came to Ye Fan''s side and guided.


    "it is good!"


    After Ye Fan responded, a strong light began to emerge from his body, and the Queer World Qi Formation was directly urged by him.


    At the same time, a portal as tall as it was appeared in front of him, revealing the vicissitudes of ancient demons.


    "Success!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s success in an instant, Xie Lao was quite excited, after all, it was not easy to mobilize the big formation.


    "Xie old man, how should I summon a monster beast?"


    Ye Fan asked with a wry smile.


    Although the gate of the demon world just now brought a lot of information into his body, it didn''t happen.


    "With your strength at the moment, I am afraid it will be a bit difficult!"


    After hearing this, Old Xie suddenly sighed.


    The reason why Ye Fan could not receive this information might be because his strength did not meet the standard.


    "what?"


    Ye Fan was stunned when he heard this.


    With such a good resource, but unable to use it in the end, he must be depressed to death.


    "As far as the deity knows, the gate of the demon world is urged by the first stage of the great formation, and the summoning of the monster beast is to urge the great formation to enter the second stage, opening the gate of the demon world. With your demon power at this moment, you have not yet entered the state of combination. It is not enough to urge the second stage."


    The evil old man spoke and judged.


    These words made Ye Fan''s eyes dark, and at the same time he was reluctant to give up: "My strength has reached the state of fusion, isn''t this also OK?"


    "Strength and realm are different. If you want to open the door of the demon world, you can only rely on demon power. It has nothing to do with other powers in your body. Your demon power has not reached the level of the power of the heavenly spirit!"


    Old Xie shook his head and answered Ye Fan''s question.


    "But you can try it first, maybe there is hope or not, the method is actually very simple, just inject your demon power into the rune on the edge of this demon world gate!"


    Elder Xie didn''t want Ye Fan to be too disappointed, so he showed a way.


    "Okay, then I''ll try it first!"


    After learning the method, Ye Fan suddenly became excited again, in addition to his own demon power, in fact, he still has the power of inheritance left by the Biluo Demon Saint.


    The chance of success after trying should not be small.

 Chapter 1938： Fruit induction

    "go with����"


    After speaking, Ye Fan acted directly.


    The demon clan holy ridge behind him trembled violently, and a strong demon power was shot from it, pouring into the border of the demon world gate.


    "Swipe..."


    The injection of demon power made the whirlpool inside the gate of the demon world become faster, and the roar of the demon beast inside could be faintly heard.


    The gate of the demon world swallowed demon power extremely fast, and Ye Fan quickly entered the stage of exhaustion.


    "Xiao Fan, give up, you can''t summon monsters like this!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s pale face, Old Xie persuaded him.


    "No, I can try again!"


    Ye Fan''s tone was decisive, and his heart gradually lit up with blood, releasing extremely strong demon power from it.


    "It''s so powerful!"


    Old Xie was slightly startled when he saw this, but he didn''t expect that Ye Fan still had a lot of details on his body.


    These demon powers absolutely reached the strength of the power of the heavenly spirit.


    "Roar����"


    With the help of Biluo Xueyu, the roar of the beasts in the gate of the demon world got closer and closer, which made Ye Fan faintly look forward to it.


    I don''t know the strength of the monster that comes out of the gate of the demon world. If it reaches the realm or above, it will be happy.


    "Wow..."


    Finally, under the common expectation of Ye Fan and Xie Lao, a huge beast head first appeared from the gate of the demon world, and then his huge body.


    This monster beast looks like a tiger at first glance, but its body shape is much more complicated than that of a tiger, with its top horns and double wings on its back.


    "This is a two-winged horned tiger!"


    Seeing this, the old Xie exclaimed immediately.


    "Two-winged horned tiger?"


    At this moment, Ye Fan was looking at the monster beast in front of him with a dull face, and hearing the explanation of the old man, his face was still confused.


    He had come into contact with a lot of monsters along the way, but this was the first time he had heard of this two-winged horned tiger.


    At the same time, this double-winged horned tiger did not enter the realm of truth as Ye Fan wanted, only the strength of the mid-time king, but its aura was very terrifying, and it was more ferocious than normal monsters.


    "In the near future, this two-winged horned tiger has long since disappeared!"


    Xie Lao gave an explanation.


    "So that''s it..."


    When Ye Fan heard it, his heart was clear and shocked. He didn''t expect that the first monster he summoned was an extinct breed.


    This made him more and more curious about Huangquan Demon Realm.


    "Roar����"


    After the two-winged horned tiger appeared, he immediately roared, came to Ye Fan''s body and lay down, his ferocious eyes turned to admiration.


    "this is����"


    Ye Fan was shocked again when he saw this, a little unclear.


    "They are all restricted by the gate of the demon world, and they will only listen to you alone in the future!"


    Seeing this, Old Xie explained again.


    Ye Fan''s eyes lit up after hearing this, this is the most loyal subordinate.


    After summoning two two-winged horned tigers with the Jade Blood Jade again, Ye Fan stopped.


    He hoped that he could summon a powerful monster, but unfortunately he couldn''t do so.


    "Xie Lao, why are all two-winged horned tigers, how can I summon stronger monsters?"


    Ye Fan confided his bitterness to the evil old man beside him.


    The two-winged horned tiger is very strong, but the help to Ye Fan at this moment is not very big. Only the monster beast in the realm is truly powerful.


    "Your realm is not enough, if the realm is up, the strength of the monster beast that comes out will naturally keep up!"


    Xie Lao explained the reason.


    "Okay, I see, these three double-winged horned tigers will stay here for now, I have to prepare!"


    Ye Fan nodded in response, and no longer rushed to summon the two-winged horned tiger.


    After all, the consumption in the Jade Blood Jade cannot be replenished, only Ye Fan''s own demon power can be absorbed back, temporarily saving it.


    At the same time, it took Ye Fan a lot of time to cultivate and try this gate of the demon world, and it was time to prepare for the fruit of the two worlds at this moment.


    After bidding farewell to Xie Lao, Ye Fan''s mind returned to the outside world.


    The original huge cave became empty at this moment. After giving the Jade Blood Jade to Ye Fan, the huge wreckage of the Jade Demon Saint also collapsed and turned into dust.


    The last power in the wreckage has been used by the Biluo Demon Saint to bombard the top of the mountain.


    After looking around, Ye Fan flew directly to the sky.


    At the top of this cave is the Biluo Demon Spring.


    However, this demon spring has completely withered at this moment, and the internal spring water has become Ye Fan''s nourishment.


    "Biluo demon saint, Ye Fan promised your request, the Nether clan will be destroyed in the day he lives, rest in peace!"


    Before Ye Fan left, he took an oath and used the Heaven Sword to move a huge mountain and refill the cave. The peak stood proudly on the Biluo Demon Spring, which looked like a tombstone at first glance.


    After doing all this, Ye Fan immediately found a remote place in the endless mountain range, planning to try again with a hundredfold distortion of space power.


    The reason why he did not stay at the place where the Biluo Demon Spring was located was because the power of this distorted space was extremely unstable, and it was likely to destroy the surrounding space. Ye Fan could not destroy the last resting place of the Biluo Demon Saint.


    In a desolate place deep in the endless mountain range, Ye Fan held the fruit of the two worlds in one hand and a shovel in the other, just as before.


    By receiving the power of the Biluo Demon Saint, Ye Fan''s realm has entered the nine-fold peak of the Realization Realm, which is much stronger than before.


    At this moment, he has a great grasp of the power of a hundred-layer distortion space.


    "what happened?"


    Ye Fangang wanted to take out the jade clean bottle to mobilize the lake water to inspire the fruit of the two worlds, but the fruit of the two worlds shivered suddenly and spontaneously.


    "Wow!"


    As the dazzling rays of light spread, the fruit of the two worlds became extremely violent, and the powerful force of the space-distorting space continued to diffuse out of it. In the blink of an eye, it had already distorted dozens of layers of space around Ye Fan''s body, and it was still continuously superimposed. .


    "Damn it!"


    Ye Fan spit out secretly, and when he was puzzled, a terrible conjecture appeared in his heart.


    The old man once said that if the flowers of the two worlds are different, the fruits of the two worlds will feel something and erupt.


    At this moment, it is very likely that Pluto urged the flower of the two worlds, and it has already shot.


    "Break it for me!"


    Thinking of this, Ye Fan had no time to fight the fruit of the two worlds, and had no intention of testing his ability to withstand any more, so he directly lifted the shovel and stabbed it towards the layers of space around his body.


    "Puff puff����"


    The force of the shovel to deal with the distorted space is like a broken bamboo, and it will break through dozens of layers of distorted space in a moment.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the fruit of the two worlds was quickly subdued and stopped.


    After solving the outbreak of the fruit of the two worlds, Ye Fan immediately rushed out of the endless mountain range with these two items, appearing extremely anxious.


    At this moment, he must immediately rush to the Western Wilderness and enter the Nanban through the space there.

 Chapter 1939： Broken space

    The Western Wilderness, as always, dark and dull.


    A dazzling light flashed in the most central teleportation array, and Ye Fan''s body had already appeared here.


    After looking around, Ye Fan immediately selected a barren land and galloped towards it.


    He couldn''t use the teleportation formation from the Western Wilderness to the Southern Barbarian. The powerful force contained in it could not be driven by the teleportation array. At this moment, the only way to enter the Southern Barbarian was to break the space.


    "Man Tian, ??Xinruo, don''t worry, I''m here to save you!"


    Ye Fan whispered secretly in his mouth while speeding.


    The place where Ye Fan arrived was a barren mountain, and there was dead silence around it, as if there was no vitality.


    "bring it on!"


    After inspecting the surroundings, Ye Fan simply took out the Yujing Bottle and the Fruit of the Two Worlds, slammed it, and poured the large amount of lake water in the Yujing Bottle on the Fruit of the Two Worlds.


    "Wow..."


    The fruit of the two worlds that had been silent at last burst out suddenly, and the surrounding space of several miles was distorted at this moment, and the power of its shock caused Ye Fan to take a step back.


    Just now, there are fifty layers of power to distort the space.


    The fifty-fifth layer that broke out in an instant, Ye Fan hadn''t experienced it yet.


    "not enough!"


    Ye Fan noticed the space of the Western Wilderness, and even though it had been distorted, it was not at all fragmented.


    "Wow..."


    Another piece of lake water was sprinkled on the fruit of the two worlds, which was like the nectar of the sky, making the fruit of the two worlds even more violent, and its power of distorting the space also instantly reached the eighty level.


    The 80th floor was the limit that Ye Fan could bear before, but now that he entered the nine-fold peak of the Realization Realm, he felt a lot better, and adding a few more layers of power was completely unnecessary.


    However, the 100 levels required by the messengers of the two worlds were still a little overwhelming.


    After all, this errand was originally meant to be handed over to the strong in the combination realm, the heaven and earth spirit body is much stronger than Ye Fan''s current body.


    It''s a pity that Ye Fan doesn''t have so much time, no matter whether he can fully adapt to it, he has to rush back to the land of the barbarian.


    "Boom!"


    The distorted space power of the 80th floor began to make a big change in the sky, and a dense invisible space appeared around Ye Fan. At this moment, he was violently colliding with the Xihuang space, tearing it up, as if to force it to be crushed.


    Above the sky of the Western Wilderness, a huge vortex has already appeared, and the space is twisting, like a large cloth, driving the surroundings together.


    This scene caused the entire Western Wilderness to be affected, and the ground trembled violently.


    "How is this going?"


    "Help, is this the end?"


    In the space that was about to shatter, everyone in Xihuang screamed in exclamation and fled in all directions.


    There was a feeling of depression above their heads, as if the sky was about to fall.


    "Break for me...broken!"


    Ye Fan''s roar intensified, and the Yujing bottle in his hand was still swaying the lake water.


    "boom!"


    The power of the twisted space around him broke through to the 100th floor in a short time, which caused cracks to appear in the vortex above the Western Wilderness, with thunder flashes in the center.


    "Come on again, break!"


    Ye Fan''s head began to dizzy under the power of a hundred layers of distortion space, but he managed to persevere, but there was still a trace of saneness.


    "Wow..."


    The Yujing bottle was swayed again, and the arrival of the lake made the fruit of the two worlds begin to tremble, becoming extremely crazy.


    "Crack..."


    Under the stalemate, a loud noise spread throughout the Western Wilderness, the vortex above was forcibly torn apart, and a completely dark passage about the size of a person appeared from it.


    "Success... succeeded!"


    Seeing this dark passage, Ye Fan trembled, and directly rushed into the crack with the twisted space power that surpassed a hundred layers around him.


    If there was no power to distort the space around his body, Ye Fan would immediately be crushed by the pressure from the space.


    This is just like the situation where Ye Fan could not enter the land of the Southern Barbarian when he was in the void outside the heaven.


    At this moment, the power of this distorted space is like a sharp knife, which can help Ye Fan to pierce through the barrier that hinders the peerless strong in the land of Nanban, but the premise is to ensure that Ye Fan himself is not injured by the sharp knife.


    "puff����"


    The sudden split of the space made all the people in the Western Wilderness shake their bodies, and some of them even vomited blood.


    "what is that?"


    "It seems to be a person, this person actually got into the crack of space!"


    While everyone was shocked, they happened to see Ye Fan''s crazy figure.


    "brush����"


    With the disappearance of Ye Fan''s figure, the western barren land finally calmed down, and the space cracks quickly closed spontaneously.


    Everyone in the Western Wilderness is in a panic. The total time from Ye Fan''s appearance to the eruption, and then to the final departure is no more than tens of seconds. However, this short tens of seconds may become unforgettable for many people. Things.


    Because they cannot imagine this height.


    The twisted space power of a hundred layers can actually tear the entire Western Wilderness space abruptly.


    The deserted mountain where Ye Fan was originally located has completely disappeared, leaving behind a piece of Pyongyang.


    In the space crevice, Ye Fan''s head became more and more dizzy, but he was still desperately walking through it. As long as he passed this last problem, he could enter the Nanban, and then the twisted space power around his body could be removed.


    "Kacha Kacha..."


    Inside the space crack, the thunder continued to hit the distorted space, which made Ye Fan face more and more danger.


    The twisting space power cannot be lost, otherwise he will be crushed by the normal space power around him instantly.


    "Alright, almost..."


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, encouraging himself.


    Persevering for about ten seconds, a faint light gradually appeared in front of Ye Fan, which was the land of the Southern Barbarian.


    Just as Ye Fan was a little sober because of his joy, the sudden change happened.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the fruit of the two worlds in Ye Fan''s hand suddenly shattered, and a nearly infinite distortion of space power rippled away, filling the surroundings in an instant.


    "This����"


    Ye Fan''s eyes widened at this moment. In addition to the pain caused by the power of the twisted space, the pressure of the normal space also faintly spread.


    The messengers of the two worlds have specially reminded that the fruit of the two worlds is extremely unstable, and it is extremely risky to break through the space with this thing. Therefore, many powerful people in the combination state dare not try. Undoubtedly the situation.


    Ye Fan was facing such a deadlock right now.


    Just near the land of the Southern Barbarian, a frantic space storm was born, and loud thunder-like noises were constantly heard from it.


    At this moment, it is no longer possible to distinguish the power of the distorted space and the normal space. Everything is mixed together. Ye Fan was swept in it, looking at the nearby Nanbari land, it seemed a little weak.

 Chapter 1940： Nine deaths

    "No, I can''t get involved, I want to save Nanban!"


    Under the crisis situation, Ye Fan screamed desperately in his heart, and at the same time was thinking about ways.


    At this moment, he is still around the power of the distorted space, and will not be affected by the normal space for the time being, but once he is completely involved in that space storm, it will be difficult to save by then.


    At the same time, the strengthening of the distortion space power made Ye Fan''s adaptability drop sharply, as if he would lose his resistance in the next moment.


    "Xiao Fan, what is going on?"


    The crisis of the situation at this moment directly alarmed Xie Lao, and an illusory figure appeared beside Ye Fan.


    "Xie old man, what should I do?"


    Ye Fan was indeed helpless at this moment, his body still involuntarily approaching the center of the space storm.


    At the same time, the increasing dizziness in his mind made Ye Fan unable to resist these shocks.


    Ye Fan has nothing to do without asking the evil old man for help.


    "How can you get into these most troublesome space forces?"


    Old Xie frowned and said with a slight reproach, and at the same time he was thinking about Ye Fan.


    "Open the monster blood pendant immediately, the deity will help you hold the space storm, and you will find a way to rush out!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan''s situation was getting more and more dangerous, Xie Lao acted decisively.


    In fact, there is no particularly good way to fight against the power of space, you can only shake it with powerful force.


    "it is good!"


    Although Ye Fan''s ears were dizzy at this moment, he still had the power to open up the blood wear space. He could only put all hope on Xie Lao''s body.


    "Roar..."


    As soon as the blood wear space opened, two double-winged horned tigers had already rushed out.


    "Sacrifice them and seek opportunities!"


    Old Xie said simply, and at the same time the illusory figure began to burst out with a rich green light.


    "sacrifice?"


    Ye Fan heard these two words, after a little aftertaste, suddenly understood.


    Xie Lao meant that he wanted him to temporarily drag the space storm with the help of two two-winged horned tigers, so that Ye Fan had a chance to escape.


    "ready!"


    Seeing Ye Fan getting closer to the space storm, the old Xie who was bathed in the green light became anxious and screamed.


    "The monster sea is violent, the world is up and down!"


    As the old Xie murmured slightly anxiously, his strength was fully released in an instant.


    "Wow..."


    The green light around his body suddenly turned into a huge wave, rippling round after round to the surroundings.


    "Kacha Kacha..."


    The surrounding space at this moment seemed to be a fragile mirror surface, showing dense cracks under the power of the evil old man, and the entire space trembled for it.


    The fragmentation of the void is far more terrifying than the collapse of the heavens and the earth, not to mention that this is the place where the upper and lower realms of the heavens are connected.


    In the Western Wilderness, everyone just reacted from the moment of shock in Ye Fan''s broken space, but they felt that the Western Wilderness trembled again, and it was even more intense than before.


    "puff����"


    Many strong men vomited blood at this moment, and looked towards the top of their heads with amazement.


    Right above his head, the entire space of Xihuang turned into a whirlpool, like an egg shell that would break at any time, surrounded by dense cracks.


    "This this����"


    Many people were shocked and fainted when they saw this scene. If Ye Fan''s previous actions were to destroy a space in the Western Wilderness, the power that broke out at this moment was enough to destroy the entire Western Wilderness.


    At the same time, there is also the Southern Barbarian Land which has the same sight as the Western Wilderness, where the degree of fragmentation is more severe than the Western Wilderness.


    "How is this going?"


    In a remote corner of the Southern Barbarian Land, a few people with strong auras had just arrived here, and they were frightened by the sight of the sky and the earth.


    "Could it be that the flower of the two worlds is out of control? Do you want to inform Lord Hades?"


    A man in black said worriedly.


    "Is there anything to report? The Flower of the Two Realms has been in the hands of Lord Pluto. If it really gets out of control, he will know it!"


    A middle-aged man stopped him with a bloodthirsty smile on his face and said, "It would be better if this southern barbarian land is destroyed. By then, all the ants here will die, so we won''t have to do it! "


    "This is reasonable. If the land of Nanbari is really broken, we only need to collect blood!"


    Hearing the cruel words of the middle-aged man, a low-bodied woman around her nodded in approval and laughed.


    In the space cracks, the violent power continued, and the demon power erupting from the evil old man seemed to be endless, and it had covered the surroundings at this moment, and the place where Ye Fan''s eyes could be was the evil old man''s demon power.


    "Xiao Fan, the deity can''t hold on for much time, hurry!"


    Elder Xie urged, and at this moment he used his awe-inspiring power to contend with the space storm in front of him, and forced it to stop abruptly.


    "it is good!"


    After Ye Fan shouted violently, he gradually escaped from the space storm under the cover of two big two-winged horned tigers, but the next moment the problem came again.


    Leaving the space storm means that his body has also left the twisting space power. At this moment, he is completely exposed to normal space, but it is even more dangerous.


    After all, this is inside the space crack, and there are violent space blades everywhere.


    "Swipe..."


    However, Ye Fan''s body was already covered with dense bloodstains during the time of the breath. Although there was a dual recovery of the Immortal Sky Flame and the Heaven and Earth Spirit Body, it was not as fast as the body''s damage.


    "Xiao Fan, isn''t there a remnant in the blood wear space? Use him to resist and rush out!"


    Seeing Ye Fan struggling, Xie Lao reminded again, and at the same time there was a slight weakness in his tone.


    Hard to shake the space storm, which consumed too much power.


    "Yes! The corpse of the Nether Son!"


    When Ye Fan got this reminder, his eyes suddenly lit up.


    The situation is too dangerous, and he has forgotten it.


    Previously, after he obtained Ming Xuan''s corpse, he had not swallowed it, but placed it in the blood wear space.


    Heavenly Spirit Saint Body is extremely powerful, and it can definitely help Ye Fan resist these spatial blades.


    It is not far from the exit at this moment, as long as this distance is enough.


    "Xie old man, then you..."


    After Ye Fan took out Ming Xuan''s body, he turned his head and glanced at the old Xie who was still fighting the space storm.


    "You don''t have to worry about the deity, just rush out, fast, otherwise it will be really hopeless!"


    Old Xie said hurriedly.


    "it is good!"


    Ye Fan responded, using Ming Xuan''s body as a shield, and rushed towards the exit of this space crack.


    "Swipe..."


    The seemingly short distance actually contained infinite danger, but in an instant, Ming Xuan''s corpse had several bone wounds visible.


    The icy corpse has no temperature, but it can still shed blood, and the hardness of its body is much stronger than Ye Fan.


    Desperately galloping, the exit to the Southern Barbarian Land finally approached for the second time, which also made Ye Fan excited.


    The sudden shattering of the fruit of the two worlds made him die for a lifetime, and he can finally escape at this moment.

 Chapter 1941： Descend to Nanban

    Ye Fan jumped out of his excitement, and poured into the land of Nanban from a crack.


    The sudden change of spatial aura made Ye Fan feel a change, only to feel that his body was a little light and fluttering.


    The inside of the space crack is the Jedi, and here is heaven.


    Looking at his own hands again, Ming Xuan''s body was completely transformed into a pile of flesh and blood under the ravages of the sharp blade of space.


    The mighty Heavenly Spiritual Eucharist can''t compete with the violent spatial force.


    "call����"


    Ye Fan breathed a sigh of relief and looked around at the same time.


    The surrounding areas of the Southern Barbarian Land are full of cracks, and there are still thunders in them, as if full of endless danger.


    "I didn''t expect this space storm to be so terrible!"


    When Ye Fan saw this, his heart palpitated.


    This scene was naturally caused by him.


    Thinking of this, Ye Fan couldn''t help but looked at a crack, the old Xie was still inside at the moment, as for the two two-winged horned tigers, they had already sacrificed.


    Just as Ye Fan was worried, a phantom suddenly rushed out of the crack, it was Xie Lao.


    After Xie Lao appeared, just like Ye Fan, he exhaled a little tiredly.


    "Old Xie, thanks to your help this time, otherwise the consequences would be disastrous!"


    Ye Fan looked at the old man beside him and thanked him sincerely.


    Although Elder Xie didn''t appear often, he was still one of the people who cared about him the most, and he was also the one who helped Ye Fan the most.


    Although it is only a powerful tool, it is extremely powerful.


    "It''s good if you know, don''t take risks like this next time. Space power is extremely dangerous. Before you have enough strength, don''t have a fluke mentality!"


    Elder Xie didn''t blame Ye Fan at this moment, he just rolled his eyes and reminded him.


    Along the way, Ye Fan often took risks, but this time the risk was indeed a bit big.


    If it weren''t for the rapid growth of the ups and downs of the ancient tree recently, the strength of the Xie Lao has become much stronger, otherwise, the Xie Lao would not be able to save Ye Fan.


    That frantic space storm is really too powerful.


    "Xie old man, this place won''t just be broken!"


    Ye Fan looked at the terrifying scene around him and couldn''t help asking.


    All these spatial cracks appear. After all, normal fierce fighting will cause spatial cracks to appear. The main problem is the extremely slow recovery, which makes people feel uneasy.


    "Don''t worry, a space won''t collapse so easily. When the space storm in the cracks ceases, these cracks will naturally disappear, but the time will be longer or shorter!"


    Old Xie uttered a relief, and at the same time said a little tiredly, "The deity can only help you so much now. Then you must be careful, and the deity is going to restore your strength!"


    "it is good!"


    Ye Fan watched Xie Lao''s body slowly dissipate, his eyes filled with gratitude.


    This time there is no evil old man, he may have been torn to pieces by the space storm.


    For this spatial storm, even Xie Lao had no choice but to contend for a short time to find a chance for Ye Fan.


    After devouring the remaining blood of Ming Xuan, Ye Fan began to explore the surroundings in detail.


    Because of the fragmented space and the fact that Ye Fan hadn''t returned to the Southern Barbarian Land for a long time, Ye Fan was a little unfamiliar with it, and it was difficult to confirm his location for a while.


    At the same time, dozens of people in black also gave Ye Fan a glance, wandering in the land of Nanban.


    "Finally found a decent town, what the **** were the previous places, only a few hundred people!"


    Although the town is a little down and out, it makes these eyes shine.


    At least there are more people in the town than the villages they had previously discovered combined.


    "Black Flag, there should be someone who knows the truth this time. Say hello and kill!"


    The little woman was speaking.


    "I understand, you don''t need to remind me!"


    The middle-aged man immediately responded proudly, somewhat arrogant.


    They are the powerful men sent by the Nether clan, Heiqi and Yasha, plus dozens of Nether disciples with varying strengths behind them.


    Heiqi has a normal relationship with Yasha, and at the same time he is a little dissatisfied with Pluto''s arrangement this time, so his tone is not good.


    After hearing this, Yasha didn''t pursue it, and took everyone to this small town.


    In the small town, the lights are on at this moment, as if something happy is going on.


    "Mayor Zhu, congratulations, it''s really gratifying for Linglang to be admitted to the Lingyun Gate!"


    "Yes, within a few miles, Lingyunmen is unique. I envy others!"


    In the middle of the town, there is the only mansion that doesn''t look shabby, and the celebrations in the town radiate from here.


    "Hahaha, the same joy and joy!"


    A man with white sideburns responded with a smile.


    Behind him, a vigorous young man was enjoying the envy of everyone, which also made many young girls present sprouting with arrogance on their faces.


    "An ant who hasn''t even reached the strongest realm, what can you celebrate?"


    A gloomy voice appeared in front of the mansion at this moment, breaking the happy atmosphere.


    "what did you say?"


    As soon as this remark came out, most of the eyes in the town were directed towards the door, with unkindness and resentment.


    To be able to produce a disciple who enters the sect is not only the honor of the mayor, but also the pride of the entire town.


    "I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you, where are the strongest forces in the Southern Barbarian Land?"


    The black flag appeared in front of everyone, looking impatient.


    It''s been a while since I came to the land of the Southern Barbarian, but all I encountered were dilapidated villages with very little knowledge, which made him extremely depressed.


    "Who are you? Why do you look down on me?"


    The young man suddenly jumped out and said.


    He finally entered the Lingyun Sect, but the excitement and pride in his heart were completely extinguished by this person''s few words.


    "The ant knows too much uselessness. If you don''t say it, you will die!"


    The black flag was expressionless, even disgusted, and he casually stared at the corner of the mansion with the largest crowd.


    "what����"


    The crowd screamed in an instant, and their bodies burst into pieces.


    "You...you are the devil!"


    Seeing this scene, the rest of the people took a step back subconsciously, their faces pale in fright.


    "Give you one more chance, what is the strongest power of this Nanban? Or who is it to lead?"


    Hei Qi asked again, and at the same time looked at another crowd.


    "No... don''t kill me, I said! Nanban heroes rise together, there is no leader, there are only two strongest sects, namely the Feiyunmen and the Temple of the World!"


    A timid townsman suddenly made his debut.


    "Just because you ants are worthy of being called a colony?"


    Hearing this, Hei Qi couldn''t help but sneered, and immediately asked, "Where is the location?"


    "The Feiyun Gate is... to the west, and the World Honored Palace is to the east!"


    The town residents said vaguely.


    After hearing this, Heiqi didn''t ask any more, he looked directly at the Yasha beside him and said: "You go to the east, I go to the west, whoever destroys the sect first, will listen to the next action!"


    "no problem!"


    After Yasha listened, he took a few people and disappeared in front of everyone.


    "You two stay, kill them all, and meet me in the west!"


    After Black Flag said coldly, he also led the remaining Nether disciples and disappeared in place.


    Shooting people first, shooting horses, capturing thieves first, capturing the king, this is the best way to deal with the land of Nanban at this moment.

 Chapter 1942： Despair

    "Kill... kill us?"


    Hearing the last words left by the black flag, many townspeople were all stunned, with an expression of disbelief in their eyes.


    The originally very festive situation suddenly turned into a disaster, which made them somewhat unacceptable.


    "Kill them together!"


    As Heiqi left, only two subordinates were left, and these townsfolk felt a great deal of strength in their hearts.


    After all, you can''t wait to die.


    "The ants who live and die!"


    Seeing the impulse of these people with only the most physical strength, the two Nether disciples immediately sneered.


    Among the people present, only Mayor Zhu had the strongest strength, reaching the strongest realm.


    However, the Xeon Realm is only a second-rank, still a low-rank saint, and it is not worthy to give them shoes.


    "dead!"


    The eyes of the two Netherworld disciples showed cold light, and the power of the holy spine was simply and simply shot out in their hands.


    "Puff puff����"


    The blood mist continued to appear, and the bodies of many townspeople who rushed towards them were directly erased by the power of the Holy Spine.


    Some townspeople attacked them from both sides, but they failed to bring any harm to the Nether disciple.


    The height of the heaven and earth spirit body is not at all understandable by these low-grade saints.


    "They are not humans, hurry...flee!"


    It was just a round of confrontation, and the confidence of these townspeople had been defeated, and they fled in all directions.


    "You are all going to die today, don''t do it in vain!"


    The two Netherworld disciples watched this scene indifferently, and officially started their killing.


    ...


    On the other side, after absorbing some of the power left by the remnant of the Ming Xuan, Ye Fan had already explored in the land of the barbarian, and gradually felt a bit of direction.


    However, he was in a remote place, and it was still a bit difficult to completely determine the position of Feiyunmen.


    After all, it has been a year or two since I left Nanban, and the changes here are not small.


    "Smell of fighting?"


    After exploring for a while, Ye Fan stopped abruptly, frowning slightly.


    Nanban is a place where a group of heroes come together. It is not surprising that there is a fight, but the aura of this fight is particularly powerful, far exceeding the level that this Nanban land should have.


    After pondering for a moment, Ye Fan immediately rushed towards that location.


    Such a powerful breath can only be possessed by the people of the upper realm, and it goes without saying who radiated it.


    In a moment, Ye Fan also came to the small town with lights and festoons. Looking from the midair, he saw two men in black who were slaughtering wildly.


    According to the size of the town, there are at least tens of thousands of people, but at this moment, there are dead bodies and blood flowing into rivers.


    The townspeople in the small town have basically been slaughtered.


    "You... who are you? Why on earth are you killing us?"


    Mayor Zhu was dying and guarded his son behind him, with a wave of despair in his eyes.


    "Ask so much what to do? No one talks nonsense with you on Huangquan Road!"


    Both Nether disciples said with a grinning smile on their faces.


    "Xiao Zeng, block them for your father, you immediately go to Lingyun Gate and ask the strong sect for help, remove these two demons, and avenge the dead townspeople!"


    Mayor Zhu listened and desperately pushed his son behind him.


    "father����"


    At this moment, his son no longer looked proud, only despair and resentment.


    On this day that was originally worth celebrating, the two demons that appeared suddenly slaughtered the entire town, which he would never forget for the rest of his life.


    "None of you can leave today!"


    When the two Nether disciples listened, they both disdain to laugh.


    With the ridiculous strength of the two opposing people, it was impossible to escape under their hands.


    After that, the two Nether disciples dispersed, one to deal with the mayor, the other to kill the young man.


    "Stop it!"


    Ye Fan saw this scene and rushed over for the first time.


    The power of the sacred spine in his palm was surging and surging, just like his angry mood at this moment.


    Wherever the Nether Clan goes, there is purgatory.


    "Xiao Zeng, hurry up..."


    Mayor Zhu didn''t hear Ye Fan''s words at this moment. In the battle with no hope at all, he had only one choice, which was self-destruction.


    "Do not����"


    The young man looked at this scene desperately, uttered a bitter voice, and also did not notice Ye Fan''s arrival.


    It was the two Netherworld disciples who noticed Ye Fan for the first time.


    "There are others who are not afraid of death!"


    The two murmured, immediately abandoned Mayor Zhu who was blew up, and killed Ye Fan together.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, a huge force exploded in the center, and the bodies of the two menacing Nether disciples all flew back like kites with broken wires.


    "you����"


    After standing still, the eyes of these two nether disciples were all filled with fear.


    "Here, you did it?"


    Ye Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a voice that seemed to come from Jiuyou.


    This scene finally made Mayor Zhu and his son react, and they all stared blankly at the young man who appeared suddenly.


    The arrival of this person actually made these two demons that they could not match at all tremble.


    "Who are you? Nanban disciple?"


    The two Nether disciples were indeed trembling, because the person in front of them was far more powerful than them, and it gave them the feeling of fighting against the black flag!


    It''s just that they can''t believe that there will be a strong man in the fusion realm in this southern barbarian land.


    "Ye Fan!"


    Ye Fan faded out.


    "what?"


    Upon hearing these two words, the two Netherworld disciples completely collapsed, and suddenly retreated three steps, with a trembling tone, "You...are you that..."


    "That''s right, the Nether Clan should not be the only one sent by you two, say, where are the others?"


    Ye Fan asked with a cold face.


    "Ha...hahaha!"


    Upon hearing this, the two Netherworld disciples suddenly laughed in despair. At the same time, they said, "I really didn��t expect to meet a big man like you. It��s really no regrets for me to die. As for other people��s information, you are I may know!"


    After saying that, both of them showed the same aura as Mayor Zhu, and they both planned to explode.


    "Xiao Zeng, go!"


    When Mayor Zhu saw this, his eyes widened, he roared, and rushed towards the two Nether disciples.


    Because the aura of the two Nether disciples exploding all towards them, the Nether disciples did not intend to let them go when they died.


    Just because their father and son knew something Ye Fan needed.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Suddenly three loud bangs rang through the air, causing the entire town to tremble violently.


    This scene made Ye Fan and Xiao Zeng stunned.


    Originally, Ye Fan wanted to stop it. With his ability, he could completely control the situation, but Mayor Zhu rushed up by himself.


    As for Xiao Zeng, only weakness and sadness remained in his heart.


    His father finally sacrificed for him.


    The power of self-detonation caused a huge pit to appear on the ground, and when Xiao Zeng was about to be swept by Yu Wei, Ye Fan had already appeared in front of him.


    At this moment, Xiao Zeng was being shaken back to the ground, looking up at the young man who was about his age in front of him, only feeling that he was in a dream.


    He longed that all this was fake, it was just a dream.


    "What''s your name?"


    However, Ye Fan''s faint questioning finally brought him back to reality.

 Chapter 1943： Information confirmed

    "I... my name is Zhu Zeng!"


    The young man''s tone was a little trembling, and at the same time, the look at Ye Fan was filled with fear.


    "Zhu Zeng, tell me, what happened here before?"


    Ye Fan calmed down a little, and asked.


    "Yes... it''s like this..."


    Zhu Zeng immediately explained it, but Ye Fan frowned.


    "You mean these two people just stayed. A large number of people have left before?"


    Ye Fan said in surprise.


    "Yes, after the group of people asked about the current situation in Nanban Land, they left!"


    Zhu Zeng nodded and said.


    "What''s the current situation in Nanban?"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Fan couldn''t help asking.


    The Upper Realm and the Nanban Land are completely separated from each other. For the past two years, he has no idea what happened in the Nanban Land.


    "How are you all..."


    Hearing Ye Fan''s question, Zhu Zeng was quite speechless. These people didn''t know anything about Nanban Land. Could it be that they were not here?


    "At this moment, the land of Nanban is dominated by Feiyunmen and the Hall of the Lord!"


    Although puzzled, Zhu Zeng explained.


    After all, Ye Fan saved his life.


    "Feiyun Gate and the Hall of the World Honored One!"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan nodded secretly, which was in line with his expectation. At the same time, he asked again, "Then is Jinmen still there now?"


    "Do you know Golden Gate?"


    Hearing this, Zhu Zeng became a little surprised. He originally thought that Ye Fan didn''t know anything about Nanban Land, but it didn''t seem to be the case at the moment.


    Those who know Kinmen are all Nanban people with identities.


    "You...are you a strong man from the Western Famine?"


    Zhu Zeng suddenly guessed.


    "I am from the upper realm just like the previous ones!"


    Ye Fan gave a simple explanation.


    "Up...Upper bound!"


    Hearing this word, Zhu Zeng was stunned. He only felt that breathing was a little difficult. At the same time, he couldn''t believe it, "According to rumors, the strong from the upper realm cannot come to the land of the Southern Barbarian. Is it true that the rumors are false?"


    "This statement is true, but there will be special cases. The land of Nanban is very dangerous now."


    Ye Fan nodded, frowned, and asked in passing, "Do you know where those people are at this moment!"


    "Those people seem to be divided into two places and went to the Feiyunmen and the Hall of the World Honored One!"


    Zhu Zeng recalled it for a moment, and seemed a little absent-minded.


    He has not yet reacted from Ye Fan''s words.


    The powerhouse of the upper realm, this made him a little bit unbelievable, after all, even Ye Fan himself admitted that this rumor was true.


    In the land of the Southern Barbarian, it is impossible for an upper realm powerhouse to appear.


    "Go to Feiyunmen!"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan''s expression suddenly became tense, and a drop of cold sweat soon appeared on his forehead.


    "This town has been ruined, what do you plan to do next? If you have no idea, I can take you to Feiyunmen!"


    Ye Fan glanced at Zhu Zeng and suggested.


    He wants to go to the Feiyun Gate immediately, and Zhu Zengneng will help.


    "Then... I''m actually a disciple of Lingyun Sect, we can seek help from the Sect first."


    Zhu Zeng hesitated for a moment, then said suddenly.


    "I don''t need these. If you don''t want to go to Feiyunmen, go back to Lingyunmen by yourself!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and said simply.


    He had never heard of this Lingyun Sect, and besides, the sects of these Southern Barbarian Lands were hard to do. Even if it was Jinmen, it would be difficult to defeat a king-level Nether disciple.


    The reason why Zhu Zeng made this proposal obviously didn''t believe that Ye Fan was a person from the upper realm. After all, this was incredible.


    "Don''t... don''t, then I will go to Feiyunmen with you. Although I am weak, I can show you the way!"


    After hearing this, Zhu Zeng shook his head and immediately compromised.


    Ye Fan saved his life. Although following Ye Fan is more dangerous, Zhu Zeng is still grateful.


    "Then hurry up!"


    Ye Fan said hurriedly, and the next moment he picked up Zhu Zeng and galloped away.


    "Which position, you can watch for me, don''t make a mistake!"


    Ye Fan exhorted as he galloped through the air.


    He is indeed very anxious at this moment, because Wang Xinruo, Liu Mantian and others are most likely in the Feiyunmen at this moment.


    "Ah...oh!"


    Zhu Zeng was originally shocked by Ye Fan''s supernatural speed, and he immediately reacted after hearing Ye Fan''s words.


    After speeding for a while, seeing Ye Fan''s look anxious, Zhu Zeng was relieved, and said: "You don''t actually have to worry too much. There are many strong Feiyunmen. No matter how strong those few people are, there is no way that Feiyunmen can do it. Those seniors are superior!"


    Ye Fan didn''t say anything after hearing it, but he seemed even more anxious.


    Zhu Zeng thought all this too simple.


    "Venerable Feiyun, Master Feiyun, what strength is it, do you know?"


    Halfway through the speed, Ye Fan suddenly asked.


    There is a great chance that he will go later than the people of the Nether Clan this time, and only hope that Venerable Feiyun and the strong people in the past can reach one or two.


    "Venerable Feiyun is rumored to have completed the cultivation of the real state and stepped into the new realm."


    Zhu Zeng first gave a casual explanation, and then suddenly emphasized, "In fact, Feiyunmen has more powerful characters than Venerable Feiyun. There is a young man named Ye Mu who is much stronger than these predecessors. It is said to be invincible in the land of the Southern Barbarian, and it is bound to enter the upper realm in the future."


    When introducing Ye Mu, Zhu Zeng''s eyes were full of worship, and he clearly regarded it as a goal.


    "Yemu!"


    Hearing this name, Ye Fan''s eyes flashed suddenly, and at the same time, he said, "Apart from him, are there any amazing people in Feiyunmen, such as beautiful women!"


    "When... of course there are, Liu Mantian and Wang Xinruo, these two women are all overwhelmed by the country, and they are amazing and beautiful. There are countless pursuers in the land of Nanbari, but they have only been cultivating in the Feiyunmen. , Even Ye Mu can''t see it!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s question, Zhu Zeng completely opened the chatterbox and talked endlessly.


    Ye Fan couldn''t help rolling his eyes for Zhu Zeng''s last words, and then stopped saying more.


    Unexpectedly, the biggest confusion in his heart could be solved in Zhu Zeng, and it was enough to know that.


    Ye Mu and the others joined the Feiyun Gate and they became so famous.


    Ye Fan gave them many treasures as a foundation at the beginning, and it is not surprising that they all become geniuses at this moment.


    Seeing that Ye Fan suddenly stopped speaking, Zhu Zeng also closed his mouth knowingly.


    "Man Tian, ??Xinruo, you must be fine!"


    After learning the exact information, Ye Fan''s heart became more anxious, and he said silently.


    At the same time, the speed of the gallop accelerated again, completely turning into a phantom of flowing light.

 Chapter 1944： Feiyun crisis

    At the same time that Ye Fan and the two were on their way, Hei Qi and his group had already arrived in front of Feiyun Gate.


    The location of Feiyunmen remained unchanged. A towering mountain peaked straight into the clouds, looking like an eagle spreading its wings, overlooking the world.


    This mountain is the Eagle Head Peak that Ye Fan had set foot on many times at the beginning. At this moment, the Eagle Head Peak is surrounded by white mist, full of spiritual energy, and it is like a fairyland.


    "Feiyunmen, it''s really a bit stylish!"


    Looking at the three large characters engraved at the door and the scene inside the Feiyun Gate, a Netherworld disciple was slightly surprised.


    Judging from the scale of the Feiyunmen at this moment, it is completely comparable to a medium-sized city in the upper realm, but the difference in the strength of the people inside will be worlds apart.


    "I finally saw some decent places, kill, I don''t want to lose to Yasha!"


    Hei Qi nodded after listening, and urged at the same time.


    "Yes!"


    After hearing this, several Netherworld disciples immediately rushed to the mountain, looking very enthusiastic.


    "Stop, this place is the Feiyun Gate, no trespassing!"


    In an instant, many Feiyunmen disciples appeared behind the entrance, all dressed in uniform, very imposing.


    It is a pity that their strength in the early stage of the strongest realm seems too small.


    "dead����"


    A word popped out from a Netherworld disciple of the early king, and at the same time a sacred spine''s power waved away and swept towards the surrounding Netherworld disciples.


    "Puff..."


    These nether disciples couldn''t even make the painful sound, and burst into blood mist one after another.


    "An ant is an ant, so vulnerable!"


    The Netherworld disciple sneered disdainfully, and the next moment his body continued to fly upward.


    Hei Qi slowly followed behind, against these people, he didn''t even bother to shoot.


    These Southern Barbarians may not even know what the combined state is.


    "Bold dog thief, dare to break into Feiyun Gate!"


    The death of many Feiyun disciples from the outside immediately alarmed more disciples inside, and hundreds of people poured in in an instant.


    "Don''t waste time!"


    Seeing that several Nether disciples did not act immediately, Hei Qi urged immediately.


    "Yes!"


    The words of several Nether disciples fell, and a powerful force burst out of their bodies, turning this place into purgatory.


    Hundreds of disciples, all annihilated.


    "Master, it''s not good, there are a few uninvited killers coming up, we can''t resist it!"


    With the reappearance of the killing, the entire Feiyun Gate was finally shaken, and a disciple who reached the peak of the strongest realm hurriedly ran into the Feiyun Hall to report.


    At this moment, there was an old man sitting in the hall. Hearing this, he opened his eyes and shot down the mountain.


    This person is Master Feiyun, two years have passed, his appearance has not changed in the slightest, just like the original, full of energy, immortal style.


    "Oh? There are people in the right situation, really one of the strongest sects!"


    The appearance of Master Feiyun immediately attracted the attention of several Nether disciples.


    "Who are you waiting? Why do you want to kill innocent people at Feiyunmen?"


    Master Feiyun frowned when he could not see through the cultivation of the few people in front of him.


    "You are the master?"


    Hei Qi motioned a few Nether disciples to stop first, and asked at the same time.


    "Exactly!"


    Master Feiyun nodded, while waiting for Black Flag to answer his question.


    After all, a few murderous people suddenly came, which is really weird.


    He has to figure out the reasons before making countermeasures.


    "Now I can give you a chance to summon all the Southern Barbarian forces you can deploy here, so I will let you go for the time being!"


    Hei Qi said indifferently.


    He really didn''t want to waste time here, so he came straight to the Feiyun Gate. At the same time, he was not going to kill the king, but to capture the king.


    There are not many cities in the land of the Southern Barbarian. There is no prefect, and the situation in the governor and the governor is fundamentally different from the situation in the upper realm.


    If you are looking everywhere, you will have to find the year of the monkey just by relying on his personal horses.


    If you can control Master Feiyun, the result will be different, it can be much more efficient, and even use the power of Feiyunmen to complete the killing.


    "Let us go?"


    Hearing Heiqi��s cold and arrogant words, the disciple Feiyun who informed the person next to Feiyun couldn��t help but laughed and did not believe, "My Feiyunmen disciples are nearly one hundred thousand at this moment, and you just want to kill them. Do we think we are God?"


    "Hehe, you are really right, here, I am God!"


    Hearing this, Hei Qi was extremely angry, and at the same time he stretched out his palm slowly, squeezing it in the air.


    "boom!"


    A pressure suddenly appeared, but the target was not Master Feiyun, but the mountains on the side of Feiyunmen.


    That mountain range is endless, full of spiritual energy, and it is the cultivation place of many Feiyun disciples.


    However, with the movement of the black flag, the coercive force of the phantom gradually formed a monstrous giant hand, which suddenly shot down towards the mountain range.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the mountains directly turned into dust, annihilated in front of Master Feiyun and their eyes.


    "how about it?"


    After Hei Qi finished all this, his breath calmed down and he looked at Master Feiyun again.


    At this moment, Master Feiyun and that disciple were already startled, and the mountains were wiped out between their hands, which is hard to imagine.


    "Quick...Quick, protect the mountain!"


    Seeing such power, Master Feiyun knew that he was definitely not the opponent of the person in front of him, and immediately roared.


    "Boom!"


    When these words fell, the entire Feiyun Gate trembled violently, and a mask appeared on the top of the mountain and gradually spread, isolating the Black Flag and others who were still on the periphery at this moment.


    "I don''t know what it is!"


    Hei Qi said disdainfully when he saw it, and patted his palms forward easily.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the mask that had just condensed shattered suddenly, causing a shock for several miles, and the mountain protection formation was completely vulnerable in front of the black flag.


    "Who is strong!"


    The huge movements that appeared one after another shocked the entire Feiyun Gate, and many disciples all flew up and came to the position of Master Feiyun.


    At the same time, dozens of powerful auras were shot from the peak of Eagle Head, which made Master Feiyun a little relieved.


    With them, it should be possible today.


    Outside Feiyunmen, a spectacular scene appeared. Nearly 100,000 disciples surrounded the black flag and several people. At the same time, in front of them, there were several strong men staring at them, two of them were still one. Waiting beauty.


    "Righteous state! No wonder..."


    Hei Qi was looking at these powerful men who had descended from the Eagle Head Peak, and there was a hint of understanding in his heart.


    There are these people, no wonder Master Feiyun does not want to surrender to him.


    "It seems that you still don''t know what despair is. If you don''t want to surrender, there is only one dead end!"


    Although the black flag was surrounded, there was no sign of panic, but there was a trace of fanaticism in his eyes.


    If it were not for the sake of the overall situation, he would now want to kill the 100,000 people around him.


    This blood energy can be obtained, which is not bad.

 Chapter 1945： Wait to hope

    "Who are you guys, what do you want to do when you come to Feiyun Gate?"


    It was Venerable Feiyun and Ye Fan''s relatives and friends in the land of Nanban who descended from Eagle Head Peak. Venerable Feiyun frowned and asked.


    "Our identities, you people don''t deserve to know, now you only have two paths, surrender together, or die together!"


    Hei Qi said coldly.


    "What a big tone, let the old man meet you first!"


    Seeing that the black flag was so rampant, Venerable Feiyun was unhappy and rushed forward first.


    "roll!"


    Hei Qi saw this, but his body did not move. A Netherworld disciple had already blocked Venerable Feiyun for him.


    "boom!"


    With a loud bang, Venerable Feiyun was directly lifted off by the powerful force, leaving only shock in his muddy eyes.


    "You...are you..."


    He has entered the realm of righteousness and has some understanding of the realm behind. At least these people in front of him are at least in the realm of righteous spirits, and they may be stronger.


    "Venerable Feiyun, are you all right!"


    A chubby young man appeared behind Venerable Feiyun and caught him.


    "Ye Mu, these people are not something we can defeat, you must find a chance to leave!"


    Venerable Feiyun immediately concluded.


    "At the beginning, Brother Fan guarded the Feiyun Gate many times, but which time is not a lifetime of nine deaths, how can we have a reason to escape!"


    Ye Mu shook his head and refused.


    "Yes, we must advance and retreat together with Feiyunmen!"


    Two beautiful women walked up with the same firm tone in their mouths.


    They are Liu Mantian and Wang Xinruo.


    "Hehe, it''s really interesting, do you still think that you can have that person''s luck today? Stop dreaming!"


    Hei Qi heard their conversation and couldn''t help mocking.


    "Why not? Even if there is no hope, we will not bow to you!"


    Ye Mu roared, and a powerful demon power erupted from his body.


    Although it was only at the peak of the right body state, his aura far surpassed Venerable Feiyun, a powerhouse of righteousness state.


    "If you don''t want to bow your head, just behead your head. When your head is broken, there will be many people who bow your head!"


    Hei Qi''s eyes were gloomy, and at the same time a black light gradually wafted from his palm, sweeping towards Ye Mu.


    "boom!"


    Although Ye Mu''s demon power looked strong, his level was too low and he couldn''t resist the black light at all, and his body was quickly drawn into the black light.


    "Xiaomu..."


    Seeing this scene, Wang Xinruo and the others cried out in exclamation, with worry and sadness in their beautiful eyes.


    Even Ye Mu couldn''t stand a blow, and it was obvious that the person in front of him was indeed a powerful enemy they couldn''t resist.


    "Boy, how do you feel? Do you still see hope now?"


    Black Flag did not kill Ye Mu immediately, but slowly tortured.


    As for a few Nether disciples, they have already begun to slaughter other rebels.


    This scene fell in the eyes of many Nether disciples around, causing them to tremble greatly.


    Their inner resistance is slowly dissipating, but their fear of killing is constantly magnifying.


    "Just... if I still have a breath, hopefully... always... there!"


    Ye Mu''s eyes carried a wave of obsession, and he said with difficulty every word.


    What he said was not only for himself, but also for many Feiyunmen disciples.


    Heiqi tortured him in order to arouse the fear in the hearts of many Feiyunmen disciples, and have the effect of killing chickens and monkeys, allowing them to surrender.


    "I''m pooh, you still have a **** hope, and your mouth will be hard when you die!"


    Hei Qi snorted disdainfully, and increased his torment on Yemu.


    Ye Mu''s complexion was distorted because of pain, and his whole body was blurry, but he didn''t make a painful sound from beginning to end.


    "Brother Fan, I have tried my best!"


    Ye Mu murmured in his heart when his consciousness was a little fuzzy.


    At the same time, in front of his eyes, it seemed as if two vague figures appeared, which seemed to be hallucinations and real.


    "Black Flag, give me life!"


    While Ye Mu''s consciousness was blurred, a voice suddenly came from a distance, like a thunder, awakening many desperate people present.


    "brush����"


    Ye Mu, who was about to fall into silence, had his eyes maximized at this moment, because he was so familiar with the voice.


    At the same time, the two figures became clear from blurry.


    "This...this is true!"


    Although the body still endured endless pain, Ye Mu''s heart was ecstatic.


    "what?"


    Hearing this voice, Hei Qi was more shocked than everyone present.


    Because of this person, shouldn''t he be in the upper realm right now?


    "brush!"


    As the two figures gradually became clear, a fierce sword light had already slashed towards the back of the black flag.


    "Asshole!"


    The power from the sword light made Hei Qi affirm the conjecture in his heart, and he couldn''t help but roared, then threw Ye Mu aside, turned around, and formally dealt with his real enemy.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the power of the black flag dissipated in the sky with the sword light, but the powerful power under the collision caused everyone around him to be lifted off.


    "Ye... Ye Fan, this person is Ye Fan..."


    Seeing the figure holding the sword coming from a distance, many people in the Feiyun Gate became extremely excited.


    The hope that seemed almost invisible was finally waited for by them.


    Hei Qi had no intention of paying attention to the Feiyunmen people anymore, and was looking at Ye Fan with a frown.


    Because he hadn''t seen him for a while, Ye Fan''s realm and strength seemed to have increased again.


    With this sword just now, if he doesn''t resist, he will definitely be injured.


    "Ye Fan, you are really lingering!"


    Hei Qi looked at the figure who had calculated him, with a hideous hatred on his face.


    "Today, our old and new feuds should be settled together!"


    Ye Fan glanced at Ye Mu who was dying behind him, his eyes full of anger.


    "New enemies?"


    Hei Qi was a little confused when he heard it, and at the same time he thought of something, "You saved the East Pole and the Great Land, and you still want to save Nanban at this moment. Would you think too naively!"


    "You dare to come to Feiyun Gate to be truly innocent. Take it to death!"


    Ye Fan was too lazy to talk nonsense with Hei Qi at the moment, and immediately raised the Heaven Sword and killed him.


    "I don''t know what I can do, today there is no fall in the big battle, see how you beat me!"


    Hei Qi said disdainfully when he saw it, and immediately greeted him.


    Ye Fan''s realm is growing, and the same is true for him. Ye Fan''s cultivation is weaker than him. Even if he grows more, it is difficult to be his opponent.


    "Jian Yao heavens, cut it for me!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but say that a sword had already fallen, and the sword energy was magnificent, shaking the entire Feiyun Mountain Range.


    This made many Feiyun disciples inexplicably horrified, as if they had seen a new world.


    "Humph!"


    After Heiqi snorted displeasedly, he, as a strong man in the fusion realm, couldn''t underestimate Ye Fan''s power. He burst out with all his strength, and the black light covered the sky and the sun, and the entire Feiyun Gate was enveloped in an instant.

 Chapter 1946： Fight the black flag again

    The power of the sky spirit of the black flag is unique and completely different from that of Ming Xuan. Compared with the power of the latter''s thunder, the power of the sky spirit of the black flag contains an extremely domineering atmosphere.


    Shrouded by this level of power, Venerable Feiyun and the others are extremely heavy, and their bodies are always tight, as if they will be crushed if they are slightly loose.


    "Wow..."


    The black light covering the Feiyun Gate quickly gathered again, forming a shield on the top of the black flag, blocking Ye Fan''s Heavenly Sword.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, Ye Fan''s Heavenly Sword trembled, and the sword power erupted, causing dense cracks to appear on the black shield, but it did not break apart.


    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    Ye Fan was immediately retreated by Yu Weizhen, and the arm holding the sky sword trembled slightly.


    Behind the shield, Hei Qi''s body shook, and he was almost shaken back.


    This made his complexion even more ugly, and the gap between Ye Fan and him was getting smaller and smaller.


    "Boy, let you **** black Yanpo!"


    The black flag''s complexion was grim, and the black light around his body gradually burned, turning into a raging flame, extremely violent.


    "Go away!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Fan frowned, and immediately shouted at the surroundings.


    Previously, he attacked and the black flag passively resisted, so the people around will not be implicated, but at this moment, no one knows whether the black flag will harm others.


    Encountered these black flames, no one around can survive.


    "Do you still care about others?"


    Hei Qi suddenly snorted when he heard it, his eyes full of mockery.


    "boom!"


    When these words fell, the Infinite Black Flame burst out and turned into a black fire dragon, rushing towards Ye Fan''s body.


    Seeing Hei Qi unintentionally deal with Wang Xinruo and the others, Ye Fan felt a little relieved, and the next moment he became heavy again.


    Because Heiqi''s black flames are extremely powerful, he used this technique to break Ye Fan''s Soul Slayer Sword, and forced Ye Fan to use Luoying to face the enemy.


    Without the help of Lai Zhiqing and the others, there is indeed a certain risk.


    In the final analysis, Heiqi is a powerful person with a triple level or more in the combination, and he is still improving, which should not be underestimated.


    "Dark Soul Sword, kill!"


    Facing the black flame fire dragon, Ye Fan''s gaze gradually condensed, and the mighty power of the sacred spine crazily poured into the sky sword, causing it to release endless sword power in an instant.


    "Kacha Kacha..."


    The powerful sword power made the surrounding space even more fragmented.


    "Too... terrible!"


    The battle between Ye Fan and Heiqi at the level of the combined realm opened the door to a new world for the Feiyunmen people. They had never thought that the power could be terrifying to such an extent.


    Because the limit of cultivation in the land of Nanban is basically around the peak of the right body state, if you want to go up again, it is difficult to do it with the spiritual energy and environment of the land of Nanban. Venerable Feiyun can enter the righteous state, which may be similar to that of the undead bird. Inheritance is connected.


    The space was shattered, the earthquake trembled, and the entire Feiyun mountain range trembled.


    The strength of Ye Fan and Heiqi is enough to move mountains even if they cannot fill the sea.


    "boom����"


    The next moment, a loud thunderous noise suddenly came from above the sky, and the Heavenly Sword and the Black Flame Fire Dragon officially collided.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, the space began to collapse in patches, and the surrounding aura shook Venerable Feiyun and others once again.


    At this moment, almost the entire Feiyun Gate had become a battlefield between Ye Fan and Black Flag, and Venerable Feiyun and the others were about to retreat to the wilderness mountains beyond Feiyun Gate.


    "Roar����"


    With fierce sword power, the Black Flame Fire Dragon was roaring frantically, his huge body almost surrounded Ye Fan.


    However, even though the fire dragon surrounded Ye Fan, it couldn''t break through Ye Fan''s powerful sword power. In many cases, it was traumatized by the sword power.


    "Create soul power, give it to me!"


    When the situation was temporarily stalemate, Ye Fan immediately released a fallback.


    "Swish..."


    A white light suddenly shot out from the sky sword, attacking the black flag like a ghost.


    "The power of the soul, never want to kill me!"


    The color under the perception of the black flag became ugly, but he was also very confident.


    The news that Ye Fan is the descendant of the Soul Lord is no longer a big secret among the Nether Clan.


    "True Soul Breaks the Void Cover!"


    Hei Qi slammed his words, and then, a light-colored mask appeared in his mind, covering his head.


    This mask looks funny, but the effect is extremely powerful.


    "puff����"


    Ye Fan''s soul-creating power was completely resisted by this true soul-breaking cover, and it turned into silk ripples on the light-colored mask.


    "Boy, there is no way!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s surprised expression, Hei Qi finally showed a smile on his face, and at the same time, he fully urged the Black Flame Fire Dragon, eager to take Ye Fan in one fell swoop.


    "You can''t help me, my promotion is much bigger than you!"


    Ye Fan said coldly, not anxious in his heart, even more calm than Black Flag, because he still had many treasures on his body, plus the inheritance of the demon saint.


    At the same time, although he still couldn''t beat Black Flag, he could at least block his Black Flame Po. This was the most obvious improvement, but it was gratifying.


    "Crap, don''t you want to save these people? Then let you watch them die one by one!"


    Hei Qi was very disdainful of Ye Fan''s self-confidence. He sneered, and at the same time yelled at several Netherworld disciples, "You are all stunned to do what you are not killing me. With the blood of these people, I am enough to kill this kid. !"


    "Admiral... Admiral, don''t you want to subdue them?"


    Several Netherworld disciples were a little puzzled. They stopped after killing some Feiyunmen disciples before, just considering this.


    "A bunch of idiots, hurry up!"


    Hei Qi immediately rolled his eyes. In his eyes, Ye Fan was more difficult to deal with than the entire Nan Barbarian, so he naturally killed Ye Fan first.


    "it is good!"


    Several Netherworld disciples were awakened by scolding, although it is still unclear, but it is always correct to do so.


    "Black Flag, do you think I can''t help it?"


    There was a sneer on Ye Fan''s face. The moment the words fell, he called out a clone, and whispered, "The gate of the demon world, open it for me!"


    "Wow..."


    A weird portal opened from Ye Fan''s body, and the vast ancient demon power came out from it, as well as the roar of the demon beast.


    "This... what is this?"


    Hei Qi looked at the gate of the demon world with a look of stunned expression, and a sense of unease appeared in his heart.


    The enemy''s methods in front of him are endless, making him feel uncomfortable.


    "Dip-winged horned tiger, come out!"


    Ye Fan''s clone screamed, and a surging demon power emerged in the heart, which gathered into a strong light and shot into the portal madly.


    "Wow..."


    The whirlpool in the gate of the demon world turned rapidly, causing the roar of the inner monster to get closer and closer, as if it was about to leave the gate of the demon world.

 Chapter 1947： Half-step compound

    "Quick... stop it for me!"


    The sound of the monster beast seemed to be in his ears, which made Hei Qi become extremely anxious and shouted at several Nether disciples.


    Several Netherworld disciples were rather depressed, but they rushed towards the gate of the demon world.


    "Just because you want to stop me, it''s a dream!"


    When Ye Fan saw this, he snarled in disdain, and the human heart appeared in the hands of the clone, and threw it towards these nether disciples.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, a few Nether disciples were directly shaken out.


    At the next moment, the demon power in the gate of the demon world reached its apex. First, a sharp long horn emerged, followed by a fierce-looking beast head protruding from the door frame, with an earth-shattering roar from his mouth.


    "brush����"


    The whole monster beast gradually appeared, it was the two-winged horned tiger.


    "This... how is this possible?"


    Seeing that a monster beast really appeared in the gate of the demon world, and its aura was huge, reaching the peak of the king, which made Heiqi and others feel extremely surprised.


    This is really amazing.


    "Kill me!"


    Ye Fan whispered in his mouth and commanded to the double-winged horned tiger.


    At the same time, the gate of the demon world has not dissipated, it is still emitting strong demon power, and it is obvious that demon beasts will continue to appear.


    "Damn it!"


    When Ye Fan summoned the fourth double-winged horned tiger, the black flag began to become frustrated.


    The four-headed double-winged horned tiger is enough to deal with his subordinates, so by this calculation, he is equivalent to losing all the advantages.


    "Ye Fan, I won''t let you succeed, I must kill you today!"


    The face of the black flag who was still in a stalemate with Ye Fan suddenly became hideous. After taking an oath, he suddenly roared, "Black inflammation swallowed!"


    "Wow..."


    When these words fell, a large piece of black flame suddenly turned into a whirlpool, and swept towards a few Nether disciples.


    "Master Black Flag, you..."


    Several Netherworld disciples were shocked when they saw this, but they were powerless to struggle.


    "Today I must remove this trouble for the Nether Clan, and I can only sacrifice you!"


    Heiqi''s tone was full of helplessness.


    "what����"


    Suddenly, several Netherworld disciples all heard painful voices, their facial features twitched, and the blood and power on their bodies were all swallowed by the black inflammation of the black flag, with a hint of carelessness.


    After a few moments, these people turned into mummy directly and dispersed with the wind.


    "Ye Fan, die for me!"


    After devouring the power of these few subordinates with unique means, the aura of the black flag suddenly skyrocketed a lot, and those vortexes all turned into sharp blades, piercing Ye Fan''s body from many aspects.


    "you����"


    Ye Fan didn''t expect Heiqi to have such a method, and his complexion changed slightly, only to feel that the sword power around his body began to show weakness.


    "Well, then use an enlightenment pill!"


    Ye Fan felt helpless in his heart.


    He received three enlightenment pills from the emperor. He originally planned to wait until he entered the half-step combination before using it. There would be hope to break through to the combination state, but at the moment the black flag was so tight that he could not help it.


    As he whispered in his heart, Ye Fan already took out a crystal clear medicine and patted it directly into his mouth.


    "Gulong!"


    The pill was lowered, but it didn''t burst out so strong aura, but some tended to be quiet.


    The enlightenment of Enlightenment Pill does not wander through Ye Fan''s whole body, but directly rushes into Ye Fan''s mind.


    "Wow..."


    It was not the first time that this kind of strange feeling appeared. Countless auras emerged in his mind, causing Ye Fan''s thoughts to surge, and many problems were solved.


    Half-step fusion is the threshold of the fusion realm, but this threshold alone has blocked many powerhouses of the Ninth Level of Transformation Realm, and even fewer can cross this threshold.


    "breakthrough?"


    Hei Qi was slightly startled when he noticed the abnormal change on Ye Fan''s body, but he recovered shortly afterwards, and there was no worry on his face. He just continued to push Hei Yan with all his strength, eager to take Ye Fan quickly.


    Entering from the Nine-fold Peak to the half-step combination requires a huge amount of strength, or a huge background, even if Ye Fan realized that it was achieved, the strength on his body did not meet the requirements at all.


    Therefore, Hei Qi did not worry about Ye Fan''s breakthrough success.


    At this moment, Ye Fan''s sword power began to become weaker and weaker, because most of his mind was in the realm of epiphany, and the opportunity given by Enlightenment Pill was very precious.


    But fortunately, Ye Fan still has the soul of the clone that can manipulate the power, otherwise seeking a breakthrough in this situation will only die faster.


    "Boom!"


    The sword power became weaker, while the black flame fire dragon of the black flag became stronger and stronger, and the domineering aura caused the sky to tremble.


    "Venerable, Ye Fan seems to be in trouble, we have to find a way to save him!"


    Wang Xinruo and Liu Mantian are very anxious at the moment.


    "Don''t be impulsive, their power is too strong, and we can''t change anything in the past. I believe Ye Fan must be lucky."


    Venerable Feiyun gave a word of comfort, but also stopped in front of the two women.


    He naturally couldn''t let the two women rush over in a state of excitement.


    "Ji people have their own natural state, this is correct! Ye Fan has saved Feiyunmen twice in desperate situation, this time, he will definitely not fail!"


    Master Feiyun remembered the time in his eyes, and at the same time he nodded.


    In the middle of the battlefield, the black flag was like a rainbow, dominating the world, and had completely suppressed Ye Fan''s momentum.


    "How? Now I should regret not surrendering to me!"


    Looking down on the horrified look of many Feiyunmen disciples around him, Hei Qi said proudly.


    "Unfortunately now even if you want to surrender, I will not accept it anymore. Today, you all have to die!"


    Hei Qi was talking to himself, and at the same time he was looking for the majesty he had lost.


    "Wow..."


    The powerful black flame covered the entire Feiyunmen sky, and began to spread out, trying to engulf the Feiyunmen disciples around.


    "Rewind!"


    Venerable Feiyun saw this scene and immediately shouted at the disciples around him, and at the same time his body began to retreat again.


    If it were covered by this black inflammation, these nearly 100,000 people would be nothing more than a breath.


    "Hahaha, ants, you can''t escape anywhere..."


    Hei Qi watched them fled in a hurry, and the depression in his heart dissipated for the most part, and he couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    He encountered multiple obstacles in this Feiyun Gate, first Ye Mu''s fearless life and death, and then Ye Fan''s sudden appearance, he could finally dominate everything at this moment.


    As for Ye Fan in the center of the Black Flame, he was basically subdued by the Black Flame Fire Dragon, with only the last trace of sword power as a resistance, and victory was in sight.


    "Hei Qi, you are so arrogant, I think it is too simple!"


    Just as the black flag flew domineering and vented wildly, a cold voice suddenly came from the inside of the black flame fire dragon, containing extremely strong penetrating power.


    "You have no background, even if you enter the half-step combination, it is useless. Don''t be confident, you can''t scare me!"


    Heiqi sneered after listening.

 Chapter 1948： Just a little bit

    "Really? I have no background, it''s not you who have the final say!"


    Ye Fan heard a joke.


    Hei Qi only knew that he had broken through half a step, but he didn''t know anything else.


    The next moment this words fell, a huge demon power suddenly burst out from Ye Fan''s heart.


    "Roar����"


    The black flame fire dragon that originally restrained Ye Fan let out a wailing at this moment, and the blazing flames around it dimmed a bit, as if it had suffered some kind of trauma at this moment.


    "what?"


    Hei Qi, who originally thought Ye Fan was talking big, was suddenly startled by this power.


    This demon power contains a very high level, which is not something that the demon cultivator of the realm can possess.


    "This... this is not your strength, but a heritage!"


    Heiqi''s mind flickered with so many possibilities in an instant, and finally concluded.


    "Yes, but what''s the difference?"


    Ye Fan admitted frankly, but also with a rhetorical question.


    The power of inheritance will eventually enter his body and be absorbed by it. In the end, it is the same.


    At this moment, Ye Fan had already escaped the shackles of the Black Flame Fire Dragon. After the bracelet conversion, the demon saint inheritance in his body was rushing into the three holy ridges madly, strengthening his body''s strength.


    Gradually, the black inflammation of the black flag no longer poses a threat to Ye Fan.


    "Damn, how could this be?"


    Ye Fan broke through the realm of half-step fusion, Heiqi was not surprised, and it didn''t matter, but the inheritance of the demon clan behind was completely beyond Heiqi''s expectations.


    With the power of inheritance, Ye Fan can directly possess the power of half-step synthesis, and the improvement by then will be terrible.


    "Break it for me!"


    The promotion of the three sacred ridges caused the power of the sacred ridge on Ye Fan''s body to increase sharply. With a single sword, the power of destroying the world and destroying the earth has been increased several times.


    "boom!"


    A sword light was born from the center of the black flame, directly cutting the vast black flame in half.


    The huge power established by the black flag was finally broken in an instant.


    "Roar����"


    The largest fire dragon in the center of Black Flame, after making a mournful cry at this moment, was completely wiped out by the powerful sword power.


    "No... I''m not convinced!"


    Heiyanpo, who had dominated everything, was destroyed by Ye Fan''s sword after the breakthrough, which caused Heiqi to collapse.


    This time, Ye Fan didn''t use the Fallen Great Formation anymore, but only used his own strength, but he had already forced the Black Flag to be helpless, and was very weak.


    "Why don''t you laugh now? Two of us, who is more like ants?"


    After Ye Fan cleared the black flames, he held the Heaven Sword in his hand and looked at Heiqi Dao with a downward look.


    He hated the word ant, because it was a trampling on the dignity of the Nanban. Once upon a time, Ye Fan was also a Nanban, and he was also the ant in the mouth of the black flag.


    But now, Black Flag is afraid that he can''t say these two words.


    "you����"


    Hei Qi looked at the awe-inspiring young man in front of him, his body trembling slightly, unable to respond to Ye Fan''s question.


    This has become a mockery of him.


    "Black Flag, die in my hands, you don''t need to bear too much shame, go with peace of mind!"


    Ye Fan''s Heavenly Sword slowly raised, bursting out infinite sword power, shining in the sky, as if to split the sky.


    Breaking through to the realm of fusion, the power of the Wraith Destruction Sword has increased a lot.


    "Want to kill me, you dream!"


    In Heiqi''s eyes, there was an endless desire to survive.


    Ye Fan has already killed many Nether strong men. It is indeed not a shame to die under his sword, but Heiqi still doesn''t want to die. He wants revenge, and sooner or later kills this person who has embarrassed him many times.


    "Wow..."


    The infinite sword power locked the black flag''s body, making his chance of fleeing slim.


    "Chichichichi..."


    The Heavenly Sword hadn''t completely fallen yet, and the fierce sword power had already forced blood marks on Black Flag''s body, and it splashed around.


    "what����"


    Hei Qi''s mouth suddenly heard a painful roar, and the black light was released from his body, but as soon as it appeared, it was twisted into pieces by the sword''s power, scattered invisible.


    "I am the head of the eight great masters, don''t you want to kill me, ah..."


    The Wraith Extinguishing Sword at this moment did bring death threat to Black Flag, so it made him hysterical, as if he was crazy.


    He had always had this ridiculous identity and glory in his heart, but it was a pity that they could not save him.


    Gradually, the black light used to resist the black flag''s body seemed to have reached a certain critical point and became thinner, which made his Heavenly Spirit Saint Body begin to face the sword power, and the blood stains appeared faster and faster.


    In a moment, the black flag had become completely bloody, and at the last moment he still wanted to break through the heavy epee power and escape.


    "Shadow Escape!"


    Just as Hei Qi was about to face death, a strange force suddenly rushed into the sword power, and a loud shout came out.


    "who?"


    Before Ye Fan could react, the black flag that was locked by the sword light had disappeared. Ye Fan''s cognition frantically explored the surroundings, and he could only vaguely figure out the trajectory of the two people fleeing, the direction was east.


    "Shadow Yasha!"


    Four words slowly popped out of Ye Fan''s mouth, his eyes full of anger.


    Being able to rescue the Black Flag so quickly and leaving almost no trace, Shadow Yasha was able to do it.


    "Asshole, just a little bit!"


    Ye Fan was angry and annoyed, only to feel that it was a pity just now, and he hated himself for not keeping his eyes on him.


    Otherwise, Shadow Yasha rushed into his sword power and would never escape so easily.


    With the departure of the black flag, the sword light of the Wraith Extinguishing Sword lost its goal and spontaneously collapsed.


    The sky above Feiyunmen calmed down, leaving Ye Fan alone with a depressed expression on the spot.


    At this moment, he was no longer annoyed by Heiqi''s affairs, but was thinking about the troubles facing the Southern Barbarian Land.


    The Nether Clan sent out even the Shadow Yasha and Black Flag. Although Ye Fan can defeat the Black Flag, the Nether Clan is definitely not a vegetarian. Only Ye Fan is the only one here. Compared to the East Pole and the Primordial Land, I don��t know. How much to deal with.


    Therefore, in Ye Fan''s mind, the Nether Clan is very likely to send most of its power in the land of the barbarian.


    Since the Black Flag is defeated, someone stronger than him will appear.


    "Ye Fan, we miss you so much..."


    Just as Ye Fan imagined those candidates, the two beautiful bodies suddenly plunged into his arms.


    Wenxiang Nephrite came into his arms, and Ye Fan suddenly woke up, his depressed face was replaced by a smile.


    "Man Tian, ??Xinruo, sorry for putting you in such a great danger!"


    Ye Fan put his arms around the two women, his face was gentle, and at the same time he apologized slightly.


    The serious environment left by the original war has also become warm.


    At this moment, only Wang Xinruo and Liu Mantian could relieve Ye Fan''s mood a little.


    "How come? You''re fine!"


    The two women are now buried in Ye Fan''s arms, and their pretty faces are full of happiness. The crisis of talent has already been thrown out of the sky by them.


    "Don''t worry, with me, you will never be threatened or hurt at all!"


    Ye Fan put his arms around the two women''s arms tightly, and made a promise.


    In fact, although he defeated Black Flag this time and almost killed him, Ye Fan didn''t have much sense of honor, but he was always in fear.


    Because Heiqi didn''t know the importance of these Feiyunmen to Ye Fan, if he knew it long ago, the consequences would be disastrous.

 Chapter 1949： Courage and unity

    On the peak of Feiyunmen Eagle Head, everyone was standing on both sides, looking at the seemingly young young man from the strongest side, with a trace of shock on his face.


    "Ye Fan, I didn''t expect you to come to save us!"


    Looking at Ye Fan in front of him, Venerable Feiyun sighed like a dream.


    Ye Fan, a man from the upper realm, actually returned to Nanban. He originally thought that he would never see Ye Fan again in this life.


    "Feiyunmen has suffered such a disaster, as a member of Feiyunmen, why don''t I come to rescue me?"


    Ye Fan was standing on the edge of the Eagle Head Peak at the moment, looking at the almost infinite land under his feet, and asked a question, but there was a sigh in his tone, which obviously had a deeper meaning.


    Although Feiyunmen had been saved, Ye Fan really couldn''t guarantee the outcome of the land where he had been.


    As the last place occupied by the Nether Clan, the disaster this time may be more serious than that of the Primordial Land and the East Pole.


    Pluto used the flower of the two worlds, obviously there was no way to decide.


    Pluto can no longer afford to fail, but Ye Fan is even more so.


    "Ye Fan, what happened?"


    Listening to Ye Fan''s tone, Venerable Feiyun only felt that there was a huge amount of information in it.


    "You can talk about the town first!"


    Ye Fan gradually turned his gaze to Zhu Zeng, who was brought up by him, and said lightly.


    "Ah... OK! OK!"


    After Zhu Zeng froze for a while, he nodded frantically.


    At this moment, he looked at Ye Fan''s gaze, as if looking at a god, worshipping to the extreme.


    When he came to Feiyunmen, he not only believed the fact that Ye Fan was a person from the upper realm, but was even more surprised by Ye Fan''s identity.


    This Ye Fan was the first peerless genius to pass through the entire upper realm ladder in countless years in the Nanban Land, and it was also the existence that young people like Zhu Zeng looked up to.


    "In other words, at this moment, a group of murderous demons have appeared in the land of the Southern Barbarian?"


    Hearing Zhu Zeng''s description, Liu Mantian made a startled expression and suddenly exclaimed.


    "Yes, the Nether Clan is an ancient force. It almost dominated the upper realm a million years ago. This race has only one hobby, which is killing, and it uses its blood to cultivate and restore its strength!"


    Ye Fan nodded his head and briefly introduced the culprit Nether Clan.


    "Unexpectedly, there is still such a terrible existence in the upper realm. Isn''t this race afraid of being condemned?"


    Listening to Ye Fan''s simple description, many people present couldn''t bear it intuitively.


    A race that only likes to kill shouldn''t exist in the heaven at all.


    Although the South Barbarian land is chaotic and chaotic, at least humanity is also controlled by it, and sometimes there will be kindness. However, the Nether clan completely wiped out humanity.


    "Then this time, are they here to slaughter Nanban?"


    In the end, Venerable Feiyun saw the real point, and a question made everyone present silent.


    "Yes, they have lost in the upper realm and have been suppressed. Killing all the people here is the goal of their trip!"


    Ye Fan nodded and said simply.


    "hiss����"


    As soon as this remark came out, there was a sound of air-conditioning in the presence, and many people were chilly behind their backs.


    Killing all the Southern Barbarians is unimaginable for them.


    "The strength of the Nether Clan is much stronger than here, I wonder if there will be reinforcements from the upper realm?"


    Venerable Feiyun asked tentatively.


    In the face of absolute power, there is only weakness in his heart.


    "No, due to the unique environment of Nanban Land, the Upper Realm can only send me down, and it is still a problem for me to return to the Upper Realm!"


    Ye Fan shook his head. Speaking of these at this moment, he was actually a little upset.


    When he arrived, the fruit of the two worlds suddenly burst, almost killing him. It really became a problem to go back at this moment, unless he could grab the flower of the two worlds, there would be hope.


    "Your strength has basically reached the right body level, in fact, the problem of going to the upper realm is no longer big. Unfortunately, the passage from the lower realm to the upper realm can only be opened once a thousand years!"


    Ye Fan glanced at Liu Mantian and the others, and sighed.


    If he had known the existence of the Flower of the Two Worlds a long time ago, he might have picked Liu Mantian and the others earlier, so he wouldn''t have to be so restrained.


    "Then... what shall we do now?"


    Hearing that only Ye Fan came to Nanban, everyone''s expressions became more serious.


    It''s not that they don''t believe in Ye Fan, but that it is too difficult for one person to save the entire Nanban land.


    Ye Fan is not a god, he can care about this side, but he can''t care about that side.


    "Another group of people have already attacked the World-Honored Hall. At this moment, the World-Honored Hall has already been destroyed!"


    Ye Fan did not immediately give a solution, but suddenly threw a heavy topic.


    Before fighting against the Nether Clan, one must have a great endurance ability. If this shot is not done well, the Nanban disciples will never defeat those Nether disciples who only know how to kill.


    We can''t win in strength, but we can''t lose in momentum and psychology.


    "The Hall of the World... is gone!"


    Hearing this, many people on Yingshou Peak took a step back subconsciously, and Liu Mantian and the two women also turned pale.


    No matter how you say it, the World Zun Temple is also the first sect of the Nanban Land, and at this moment it is actually destroyed.


    They hope that what Ye Fan said is false, but Ye Fan has no need to deceive them.


    "If you want to contend against the Nether Clan at the moment, you can only have hope if you do four words, courage and unity!"


    Ye Fan looked at the people whose faces were pale with fright, and finally spoke out the way they had been eager to know.


    "Courage, unity!"


    After listening to these two words, everyone was slightly surprised, and many people''s complexions recovered a lot, and their faces were definitely filled.


    "Very good, I hope you all understand these four words!"


    Ye Fan turned around when he saw this, nodded in satisfaction, and said in a serious tone, "Actually, I came from the upper realm, and it was not without any countermeasures. I also brought a lot of treasures and elixirs. To improve everyone''s strength in a short time, at least protect yourself first!"


    "Ye Fan, what to do next, we will listen to you. Taking advantage of the Nether Clan''s first arrival in the land of the Southern Barbarian, we should quickly inform those sects who have not yet suffered, everyone gathers together, there may be a glimmer of hope!"


    Venerable Feiyun immediately stated his position and put forward his own views.


    "The notification should be, but you must not converge, just let them look at the teleportation array inside their door!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and suddenly gave a strange command.


    The crowd gathered, if there is a Nether powerhouse that Ye Fan can''t match, then it will be wiped out.


    "it is good!"


    Although Venerable Feiyun could not think so deeply, he still did it according to Ye Fan''s words.


    "You guys will be separated first, and the specific method will be discussed later!"


    After seeing Venerable Feiyun personally go down and take care of it, Ye Fan waved his hand, and the next moment he pulled up the jade hands of Liu Mantian and the two girls, "Let''s go, let''s go and see Xiao Mu first!"


    "Yep!"


    Liu Mantian and the two girls nodded obediently. They didn''t have much thoughts about dealing with the Nether Clan, because they knew that even if Ye Fan gave up his life, he would not give up on them.

 Chapter 1950： Struggling

    Ye Mu was lying on the bed in the Feiyunmen training place, unable to move at all.


    The injuries he suffered were too severe and he was dying. Fortunately, Ye Fan had already given him the best healing pill from the upper realm, which was safe for his life.


    The sound of Ye Fan''s trio opening the door seemed to have disturbed Ye Mu who was sleeping, causing him to slowly open his eyes, looked at the door, and whispered, "Fan... Brother Fan!"


    Seeing Ye Mu''s appearance at the moment, Ye Fan''s eyes were full of tremors, both pain and hatred.


    The last thing he wants to see is that his relatives and friends get hurt, especially those relatives and friends in these southern barbarian places.


    If Ye Fan can''t protect them, what''s the point of taking them over?


    Both sides bear the danger of death, it is better to be comfortable in the blue land.


    "Xiaomu, I''m sorry, I failed to fulfill my promise and put you in such a great danger. I was almost..."


    Ye Fan''s eyes were full of apology and self-blame.


    "Brother Fan, I am the one who should say this!"


    Ye Mu shook his head slightly, his tone was weak and sentimentally.


    He had promised Ye Fan to take care of Wang Xinruo and Liu Mantian, but in the end he was helpless.


    If Ye Fan does not appear, Wang Xinruo and Liu Mantian will undoubtedly die today.


    "This matter is not your responsibility. You can have such a high level of cultivation in this southern barbarian land. It is already very strong, even surpassing me at the beginning. It''s just that the Nether clan is extraordinary, and you suddenly pointed your finger at this place. , I really didn''t expect it!"


    Ye Fan naturally couldn''t make Ye Mu feel guilty, and quickly explained.


    "The Nether Clan?" Ye Mu was taken aback after hearing this, and his heart sank.


    Ye Mu had never heard of the Nether Clan, but the first time he saw Ye Fan showing such a sad expression, he had already imagined the terrible Nether Clan.


    "Is such that����"


    Ye Fan simply explained it as before, and at the same time said, "Now I have dozens of God Profound Pills here. When your injury is healed, you can take it together with everyone, and strive to break through the cultivation base and achieve self-protection. degree!"


    "Is it reaching the realm of kings?"


    Ye Mu and others subconsciously asked.


    For these relatives and friends, Ye Fan naturally took special care, so he also explained to them that there are not many gods and profound pills, so they can only be given to them.


    "Almost, I will deal with the strong above the Nether Clan. As long as you can protect yourself, even if this Southern Barbarian Land is really occupied, I can still take you out!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and said with a trace of sorrow.


    "Is the situation...really so severe?"


    Listening to Ye Fan''s words, all of Ye Mu''s body shook.


    After coming to Nanban for more than a year, they already have feelings for this place, and they really don''t want to see all the lives here.


    "You don''t understand the situation in the upper realm. I will try my best to protect this place. At the same time, no matter what the outcome is, I won''t let you have trouble!"


    Ye Fan said loudly.


    Some things, Wang Xinruo and others still don''t know, because Ye Fan didn''t want to put any pressure on them.


    The land of the Southern Barbarian is huge, and the Pluto deliberately steals the flowers of the two worlds, which is obviously inevitable.


    It is much easier to invade the Southern Barbarian than to invade the wilderness and the East Pole, and it is very difficult for the upper realm to send a helper.


    Ye Fan also returned here after nine deaths in space. Without the evil old man, Ye Fan must have turned into fragments in the space storm.


    All kinds of situations are beneficial to the Nether Clan. Ye Fan is basically fighting alone here. How can he boast about going to Haikou to keep Nanban?


    For Nanban, Ye Fan is definitely deeper than Wang Xinruo and the others, because this was where he had struggled.


    Feiyunmen can have this prospect, and most of it is Ye Fan''s credit.


    The previous so-called method was that Ye Fan didn''t want these Nanban disciples to abandon themselves.


    "Xiaomu, leave all these things to me, don''t think too much, hurry up and practice after recovery!"


    Ye Fan finally handed the Shenxuan Pill in his body plus many treasures to the three of Ye Mu.


    People are selfish, and Ye Fan can only focus on protecting relatives and friends when the elixir is not enough.


    "Where are you going now?"


    Seeing Ye Fan gradually turned and left, Liu Mantian immediately stopped Ye Fandao.


    "I''ll take a look outside and arrange something by the way. Even if hope is slim, I have to fight for it!"


    After an explanation, Ye Fan left here quickly.


    "Hey, Ye Fan is too difficult, but we can''t help him at all!"


    Looking at Ye Fan''s back, Liu Mantian felt a little distressed.


    Ye Fan was no longer the little brother she could take care of back then. At the moment, Ye Fan stood upright and spontaneously resisted all the dangers for them.


    "Brother Fan''s road has not always been like this? It''s difficult!"


    Although Ye Mu couldn''t see Ye Fan''s departure, the two brothers who had been so many years ago could already hear a lot from Ye Fan''s tone, and couldn''t help sighing.


    "We''re going to practice first, Xiaomu, you get well soon!"


    Ye Mu''s words silenced the three of them for a moment, and Wang Xinruo and Liu Mantian said goodbye.


    The more so, the less they can hold Ye Fan''s hind legs, which will only increase his burden.


    In the main hall of Feiyun Gate, when Ye Fan entered, Venerable Feiyun happened to be busy with the previous things.


    "Ye Fan, the reminders have all been sent out, and they have connected the teleportation arrays of the major sects. As long as there are clues, we can learn it for the first time."


    When Venerable Feiyun saw Ye Fan, he immediately greeted him.


    "Venerable, thank you very much!"


    Ye Fan slightly nodded towards Venerable Feiyun, after all, the old man in front of him was also a half-teacher.


    "What is this? The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. Nanban is the place where I have survived my whole life. Even if I pay this old life, I have to fight these demons to the end!"


    Venerable Feiyun shook his head and said in a vibrating voice.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan''s eyes trembled slightly, surprised by the courage of Venerable Feiyun.


    "By the way, how is Kinmen now?"


    After Ye Fan reacted, he asked suddenly.


    If you must find a leader in the land of Nanban, it must be Kinmen.


    "Golden Gate has always been hidden from the world, and has never interfered with the affairs of the Southern Barbarian Land. It will only appear at a certain time. We don''t have a teleportation array to go there, nor can we tell!"


    Venerable Feiyun said helplessly.


    "Now that such a big thing has happened in the Southern Barbarian Land, they should have appeared too!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, when the ten sects were destroyed by him, Jinmen came out and re-selected the ten major sects to uphold justice.


    "Well, according to the truth!"


    Venerable Feiyun nodded.


    "If you can contact Jin Zaitian, let him be careful, Jinmen is very important!"


    After Ye Fan left a sentence, he gradually turned and walked out of the hall.


    The last words are what he wants to explain.


    "Ye Fan, where are you going now?"


    Venerable Feiyun asked immediately upon seeing this.


    "Sword Casting Villa!"


    Ye Fan answered four words lightly, and soon his figure disappeared in front of Venerable Feiyun.

 Chapter 1951： Seek help

    At the same time Ye Fan was heading for the Jianzhan Villa, he was east of Nanban Land.


    In the former Hall of the World Honored One, the head of the ten major sects of Nanban, the body was everywhere, blood was flowing into a river, and the air was full of pungent blood. It could make people nauseous from afar, and it was like a hellish scene.


    Hundreds of thousands of disciples in the Hall of the Supreme Being, all were massacred.


    However, the murderer was a dozen people in black sitting in the main hall of the Hall of the World.


    Among these people, one of them was covered in blood and blood, and it was hard to see his appearance, but his body was still alive, and his body was recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Black Flag, the previous agreement, if you lose, everything will follow me!"


    The little woman sat on the top of the center, making a voice that sounded immature but contained majesty.


    "Hmph, if it wasn''t for the lingering kid, how could I let those ants go!"


    The **** figure''s face squirmed, and an angry voice came out.


    "Don''t forget, I saved you this time, otherwise you will lose your life!"


    There is always a trace of anger in Shadow Yasha''s eyes, as if to be released at any time.


    Heiqi''s hatred towards Ye Fan was too deep, and he seemed to lose his mind as soon as he met the opponent.


    This time not only caused more than a dozen Nether disciples innocently killed, but also almost died in the hands of Ye Fan.


    They sacrificed them, but in the end they still couldn''t kill Ye Fan, but instead made the opponent stronger. Heiqi''s approach was simply stupid.


    "When I recover, I will definitely break this corpse into pieces!"


    Black Flag burned in anger.


    This time the incident really hit him. If you don''t kill Ye Fan, it will be difficult for him, the head of the eight great masters, to be the general.


    "Since Ye Fan has come to the land of the Southern Barbarian, you can''t be so impulsive. It is extremely difficult to come here. You have to adapt to the twisted space power of the Flower of the Two Worlds."


    "You let the dozens of Nether disciples lose their lives in vain. If you let Master Pluto know about this, you will be punished severely!"


    Seeing Heiqi''s excitement, Shadow Yasha couldn''t help but warn.


    These more than a dozen Nether disciples of the king''s strength are nothing in the upper realm, but here, they are really precious.


    "Huh, I am here to kill Ye Fan, what''s wrong? Besides, since Ye Fan has also come down, Lord Pluto will definitely send new help, and wait for my Five Banners to come down..."


    Heiqi was still stubborn and didn''t realize that his approach was wrong, but before he could finish his words, he was interrupted by Yasha, "Enough is enough. If you lose, you lose. Don''t say any reasons. You have to listen to me in all future matters. of."


    "With your timid character? Can you beat Ye Fan?"


    The black flag was stunned for a moment, and then he looked disbelief.


    In the Nether Clan, his status has always been higher than that of Yasha, so if he let him obey Yasha''s orders, he would have a lot of dissatisfaction.


    "Your set can''t deal with Ye Fan at all, don''t be ashamed!"


    Yasha directly yelled.


    "you����"


    Hei Qi glared, but there was nothing to say.


    "I now have an extremely perfect method. As long as it can be realized, I can take the entire Nanban Land in one fell swoop, and I don''t have to fight Ye Fan!"


    Seeing that he had finally gained the upper hand, Yasha gradually became serious.


    "any solution?"


    Hearing this, Hei Qi stopped arguing and asked subconsciously.


    "Previously, our direction was not correct. In this Southern Barbarian Land, the heroes have risen together, but there is still a dominant force called the Golden Gate..."


    Yasha spoke slowly, a cold and cunning look gradually appeared in his eyes.


    ...


    At this moment, many disciples straightened their backs on the teleportation front of the Jianzhu Villa, eagerly looking forward to it.


    Ye Fan intends to enter the Jianzhu Villa directly through the teleportation array, so that the news is received here.


    Among these people, the most excited is the gorgeous young man headed.


    "words����"


    As everyone waited quietly, a white light slowly appeared from the teleportation array.


    The white light dissipated, and a young figure appeared in front of them, it was Ye Fan.


    "you guys����"


    Ye Fan glanced around, slightly surprised.


    "Brother Ye Fan, it''s really fortunate for Sansheng to see you again!"


    As soon as Ye Fan appeared, the headed young man greeted him.


    "You... are you Fu Li?"


    Ye Fan looked at the person in front of him and recalled.


    "Yeah, did Brother Ye Fan forget me?"


    Fu Li''s face was a little disappointed.


    "No, it''s just that you have changed a little bit!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, meanwhile a wry smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    At this moment, Fu Li, dressed in unique costumes, looked out of tune with the disciples around him. At the same time, the sharp-edged aura of the young man at the time had been reduced a lot, and he seemed a little mature.


    "Hehe, now I am the owner of the Jianzhan Villa, so Big Brother Ye Fan laughed!"


    Fu Li smiled helplessly.


    "That''s it!"


    Ye Fan immediately understood that as a superior, he really wanted to show some majesty.


    It''s just that this change is indeed a bit big. At first, Fu Li failed to enter the upper realm, and suddenly became the owner of the Jianzhan Villa. I am afraid that the future trajectory will be different.


    "Brother Ye Fan is here this time, I don''t know what to order?"


    After Fu Li greeted him, he led Ye Fan to the lobby and asked.


    "I am here this time to visit Jian Ancestor!"


    Ye Fan was not polite, and directly expressed his intention.


    Fighting alone, hope is slim, Ye Fan is here to find hope and help.


    "Sword Ancestor..."


    Hearing this, Fu Li''s expression suddenly became embarrassed.


    "What''s wrong with Jianzu? Is it inconvenient to meet?"


    Ye Fan asked immediately.


    "No, no, no, if you know that you are looking for him, Jianzu and his old man will be very happy, but you don''t know. A year and a half ago, Jianzu took my master and left the Zhujian Villa, saying that he was participating. I have never returned to Swordsmanship, and I don��t know where I went. That��s why I became the owner of the sword!"


    Fu Li shook his head again and again, and at the same time he was a little bit confused.


    "Uh, don''t even you hear from them?"


    Ye Fan felt very depressed after hearing this.


    "Only Master has a way to contact Jian Ancestor, now they leave together, I have no way!"


    Fu Li was extremely helpless.


    "OK then!"


    Ye Fan was a little disappointed in his heart, and after staying for a while, he left directly.


    The strength of Jian Ancestor is unpredictable. Ye Fan originally wanted to ask him for help. Even if he didn''t want to make a move, he could also ask for advice on swordsmanship. Unfortunately, it was hopeless now.


    In the realm of Jian Ancestor, it is very possible that he has already left the land of Nanban.


    The sword ancestor once wandered around Taixu, and his soul and thought descended on the blue and yellow land and turned into Jianya. His realm strength is very likely to be the legendary Ninth-Rank Saint.


    This is also the reason why Ye Fan came here the first time after handling the Feiyunmen.


    It''s a pity that hope has failed, and he has to face everything alone.

 Chapter 1952： Break through hope

    In the northern part of the Southern Barbarian Land, heaven and earth are in a line, and the world is covered with snow.


    At a glance, it was all boundless.


    A young man appeared in the blizzard, standing tall and tall, his robe swaying with the wind, and he was now looking ahead of him.


    The young man was naturally Ye Fan. The place he was staring at was Feixue Mountain and Arhat Treasure Temple in the past, but at this moment, there was nothing else except the pale snow.


    "Master, do you really have to wait thousands of years to see each other?"


    Ye Fan sighed quietly. At the beginning, Monk Ji sealed this area with boundless Buddhism, making everything here fall into silence.


    "Master, what should I do now?"


    Ye Fan''s figure in the wind was a little bleak, he was really not sure about saving the land of Nanban.


    The primary purpose of this time is to save relatives and friends.


    It''s just that if there is a loss in the land of the barbarians, the horizon is critical, and Ye Fan and others still have nowhere to go, and the result is the same.


    The Nether Clan had brought Ye Fan a sense of powerlessness many times, but this time it was the most intense, because he would face this terrifying race alone in the land of the Southern Barbarian.


    Ye Fan''s question came out, but there was silence in front of him, but there was a faint halo that seemed to be telling something.


    Ye Fan looked at these faint golden lights, his eyes gradually becoming excited.


    This was most likely a response from Monk Ji, but Ye Fan couldn''t understand the answer.


    After shining for a while, the golden light gradually dispersed, as if it had appeared naturally.


    As the golden light dissipated, Ye Fan also left here and returned to Feiyunmen.


    Ye Fan actually had one way to deal with the Nether Clan, and that was to enter the Combination Realm.


    At that time, you can use your own power to open the door of the demon world and summon a large number of demon beasts to help, so that you can hope to resist the Nether clan.


    Otherwise, their army will come, and it will be like a broken bamboo in this southern barbarian land.


    It is a pity that Ye Fan has just broken through to the half-step combination, and there is still a great distance from the real combination state, and he can''t even touch the threshold.


    The opportunity to combine the realm is not simply obtained through the enlightenment pill, otherwise there will not be only such a strong combination of realm in the capital.


    Therefore, Ye Fan is so distressed about the current situation.


    Blindly using the Demon Sage inheritance to summon monsters was too much a waste of these precious demon powers, and after breaking through the half-step combination, the Demon Sage inheritance had already used most of it, and even if it was used again, it was a little powerless.


    After returning to the Feiyun Gate, both Liu Mantian and his daughters have already started to practice, and Ye Mu''s injuries have also recovered a lot, and they are also in retreat.


    However, Ye Fan didn''t have time to retreat at this moment. At this moment, he still had to guard against surprise attacks by the Nether Clan.


    "Venerable, what news is coming?"


    Ye Fan discussed with Venerable Feiyun again.


    "The information about the destruction of the World Honored Palace has been confirmed, but there is no bad news for others, and there is nothing wrong with many sects!"


    Venerable Feiyun replied lightly, "Oh? Did they disappear?"


    Ye Fan''s face changed slightly after hearing this, and there was no bad news, but his mood became heavy.


    "This is most likely the tranquility before the storm. The Nether Clan suffered a loss yesterday and must be planning something again!"


    Ye Fan added.


    "This����"


    Venerable Feiyun looked helpless after hearing this. He had no good ideas about enemies he could not defeat at all, and now everything can only be listened to by Ye Fan.


    "We are in the light, the enemy is in the dark, it will be very detrimental to us if we continue.


    The anxiety in Ye Fan''s heart became more and more prevalent.


    "Yes!"


    Venerable Feiyun nodded, but unfortunately there was no good way at this moment.


    Although Ye Fan''s strength is very strong, he still can''t do it if he wants to kill Black Flag and Yasha. Moreover, if the Nanban is so big, if the Nether Clan finds a place to hide temporarily, it is extremely difficult to find.


    "Sir, please continue to pay attention and keep in touch with many sects. I will think of ways to break through the cultivation base. As long as I can go further, I will be sure by then!"


    In desperation, Ye Fan could only say that.


    Seeking opportunities to break through is also equivalent to exploring hope.


    "Ok!"


    Venerable Feiyun agreed.


    Ye Fan came to the place where Liu Mantian and others were cultivating. Seeing that the two women were cultivating, he didn''t disturb them. After taking a break, he began to look for opportunities to break through the combination.


    The state of fusion will be the key to turning the tide of war.


    It is a pity that in the absence of opportunity and epiphany, it is simply as difficult to break through out of thin air.


    "By the way, the old floating tree gave the four beasts an opportunity to break through the combination, and it should also help me!"


    As Ye Fan was at a loss, he thought of something in his heart, and suddenly saw a glimmer of hope.


    For those who are strong in the half-step combination, the opportunities given by the floating and sinking ancient trees seem to be the same, and the benefits that the lion obtains are also the epiphany of entering the combination.


    If Ye Fan can get feedback at this moment, it is very likely that he can do the same.


    "It doesn''t matter, I have to try it anyway!"


    After finally finding some hope, Ye Fan naturally couldn''t give up, and immediately planned to act.


    There is only one way to get feedback from the ups and downs, and that is to give blood to the monster race.


    "Ten Fang Monster Beast, you are the only one!"


    Ye Fan''s blood problem couldn''t be overwhelming, and several figures appeared in his mind.


    Although the strength of the Shifang Monster Beast is not strong, it already has a good foundation. It is not difficult to improve.


    On the second day, Ye Fan summoned ten monsters and gathered in the depths of Feiyun Mountain.


    "Ye Fan, I don''t know what to order?"


    The monkey king''s face was now showing puzzlement.


    "I will improve your strength first, let''s talk about it!"


    Ye Fan didn''t explain much, the demon tribe sacred ridge behind it gradually emerged, revealing incomparably pure demon power.


    At this moment, the strength of the Ten Fang Monster Beasts was in the right realm, and Ye Fan had to at least promote them to the level of a king, so as to radiate the power of blood in their bodies.


    "Prepare, I''ve collected everything!"


    Ye Fan simply said, the next moment the demon clan holy ridge behind him suddenly exerted force, rippling with vast pure demon power.


    "This����"


    Ye Fan had already merged in half a step at this moment, and his demon power was so huge that all the monster beasts in the ten directions were shocked.


    "Boom!"


    The earth-shaking demon power rushed to the ten demon beasts like a tide, flooding their bodies in an instant.


    "Wow..."


    The Shifang monster beasts subconsciously absorbed it, and the direct transmission of force made them very frightened.


    Ye Fan will help them break through their barriers.


    The body and half-step combination is like an adult and a child. Ye Fan can help them lead everything as long as they have enough strength.


    "Swipe..."


    The Ten Fang Monster Beasts are very powerful, and they are basically descendants of the ancient holy beasts or even more powerful beasts in the Canghuang Land. At this moment, the speed of cultivation progress is extremely terrifying, and the demon power on the sacred spine of Ye Fan''s demon race is fast. Weaken.

 Chapter 1953： Get an epiphany

    "drink����"


    In this state, if it were placed on a normal demon cultivator, it would inevitably lose strength, but Ye Fan was not affected at all.


    Because the Monster Race''s sacred ridge is only one-third of his power, there are also two equally powerful sacred ridges.


    "Wow..."


    The purification bracelet on Ye Fan''s wrist began to emit a dazzling light, transforming the Buddha power and profound power on the other two sacred ridges.


    The power needed for the Shifang monster beast''s ascension was greater than Ye Fan had imagined, but it was not difficult for him.


    "Boom!"


    In the Feiyun Mountain Range at this moment, the breath of breakthrough continued to emerge.


    The cultivation base aura of the Ten Fang Monster Beasts soared completely.


    From the initial middle stage of the real state, he has reached the peak at this moment, and a breakthrough is in sight.


    And only a few minutes passed.


    Righteous body state, righteous energy state, and righteous soul state, after which is the king.


    In order to bring them to the king, Ye Fan still needs to release a lot of power, but no matter how difficult it is, he will have to complete it, because he still has the inheritance of the demon, it is basically impossible to fail.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the Shifang monster beast stepped into the righteous state almost synchronously. Just when they thought they would stop there, Ye Fan''s demon power continued to come, showing no sign of stopping.


    "Continue to break through!"


    Ye Fan said something, which made the Shifang Monster Beast even more excited.


    The breakthrough of the Shifang Monster Beast continued for a whole day, and finally Ye Mu and the others were all alarmed.


    "At the peak of the Soul Realm, this is too..."


    After arriving here and aware of the cultivation base of the Shifang Monster Beast, Ye Mu was shocked and shocked.


    He used the God Profound Pill to break through, but he only reached this level.


    "Xiaomu, you just came here, break through with them, and enter the king!"


    Seeing Ye Mu appearing, Ye Fan immediately brightened his eyes.


    He almost forgot about Ye Mu, who was also a demon cultivator, and possessed the blood of the saint demon that the evil old man had personally given.


    "Brother Fan, I have already reached the peak of the Righteous Soul Realm at this moment, and I am a little short of opportunity!"


    Ye Mu felt helpless.


    "Next, this is Po Xuan Dan, which can give you a chance to break through!"


    Ye Fan had stopped sending power at this moment and threw a pill to Ye Mu.


    Xuan Pill is extremely precious, only the strong in Yin Yang Pavilion can refine it, which can increase the chance of breakthrough, and it is applicable to all realms below the high-grade saint.


    This pill is Yun Xuanxi''s private goods, so Ye Fan has always kept it by himself, and it happened to be given to Ye Mu at this moment.


    As for the breakthrough of the Shifang Monster Beast, there should be no pill.


    They are monsters, unlike Ye Mu, a demon cultivator, even if they are in a large realm, they can completely break through it.


    "Ye Fan, I''m ready, come on!"


    The Monkey King was the first to speak, and said with excitement.


    "it is good!"


    Ye Fan nodded heavily. Although the three sacred ridges were basically empty, he still had the demon saint inheritance to absorb and release.


    Although this is wasteful, these efforts are nothing compared to the realm of fusion.


    "go with����"


    On Ye Fan''s chest, the green blood jade gradually burst out with a **** light, and it appeared with a huge monster power.


    Biluo Demon Saint''s power is naturally extraordinary, just a trace, it is worthy of Ye Fan''s bunch, the difference between the two is dozens of times.


    "boom!"


    Through Ye Fan''s absorption and conversion, a fierce demon power immediately poured into the monkey king''s body, causing the golden long hairs all over his body to stand up, as if the hairs were blown up.


    "what����"


    The monkey king let out a roar, showing the appearance of his body.


    Gradually, a king began to be released from him.


    Ye Fan regained his power when he saw it, because the Monkey King''s realm had already been broken, and he had no need to send power anymore.


    Using the power of Biluo Demon Saint to help them attack the king, this is really a little overkill.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    Immediately after that, the king''s aura was passed on one by one, and the ten monster beasts broke through without encountering any problems.


    On the side, Ye Mu''s body also began to radiate the breath of the king, and he was already on the verge of success.


    "Very well, I hope I can make a breakthrough like you guys!"


    With a smile on Ye Fan''s face, he said with expectation.


    In the current severe situation, these people''s breakthroughs are good things, but he still needs to see the key.


    "brush����"


    After helping the Ten Fang Monster Beast to break through the king, Ye Fan sat down cross-legged and began to replenish his strength.


    However, the aura and demon aura of Nanban Land were not as good as the upper realm, and Ye Fan''s recovery seemed a bit difficult.


    "Well, let''s go into the blood!"


    Seeing that the Shifang Monster Beast and Ye Mu were all completed, Ye Fan immediately withdrew from the cultivation state and opened the blood wear space for them.


    "Ye Fan, are you going to meet the evil old man?"


    Seeing the blood wear space, Ye Mu suddenly lit his eyes.


    He is the only person around Ye Fan who knows about Xie Lao, and Xie Lao was also one of Ye Mu''s lifesavers.


    "Not necessarily, it depends on whether the evil old man will appear!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, he was not sure whether he could see the old man Xie.


    After Xie Lao helped Ye Fan out of trouble, he should recover with all his strength, and the chance of seeing him is not high.


    "Ok!"


    Ye Mu replied, but he still had the meaning of hope, and followed the Shifang monster beast into the blood wear space.


    As soon as they came to the space of blood wear, everyone was naturally amazed by the sights and old trees up and down here.


    However, Ye Fan didn''t have much time at the moment, and he didn''t explain much, and directly led them to the sinking ancient tree.


    "Gather your blood, donate to this tree, you will all benefit!"


    Ye Fan said simply.


    Shi Fang monster beast and Ye Mu nodded at the same time, and the next moment a strong demon power began to erupt.


    Ye Fan has been watching attentively and a little excited.


    He has been busy working so much, and almost exhausted the strength in his body, hoping to get what he deserves.


    He is bound to win the combined realm, the gate of the demon world.


    "brush����"


    In no time, eleven drops of crystal clear blood shot out from Ye Mu and the others.


    "Swipe..."


    The rich demon power contained in the blood caused the branches and leaves of the sinking old tree to tremble as before.


    When the trembling of the leaves stopped, eleven drops of monster blood had already entered the floating ancient tree and was absorbed by it.


    "Swish..."


    The ups and downs of the ancient trees quickly gave feedback, and they shot Ye Mu and the others, making them shocked and their strength skyrocketing.


    Ye Fan was standing right under the sinking old tree, his clenched fists were trembling slightly. Above him, the strongest ray of light was condensing. If it was expected, this should be his feedback.


    "brush����"


    This rich light finally hit Ye Fan''s body almost vertically.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Fan''s mind suddenly exploded, and his thoughts became excited and boiling.


    Judging from this state, it can be judged what kind of power this light is not, but the enlightenment and chance.

 Chapter 1954： Reinforcements arrive

    The realm of fusion is intended to combine the heavenly sacred ridge with the heaven and earth spiritual body to give birth to a brand-new body, the heavenly spiritual body.


    The Heavenly Spirit Saint Body is not only powerful, but can also release the power of the Heavenly Spirit, which is a hundred times the power of the Holy Spine.


    Ye Fan wanted to break through the fusion realm, and the opportunity he was looking for was a way to fuse the heavenly sacred ridge and the heaven and earth spiritual body.


    "The aura of heaven and earth starts from the heart; transforms the earth into the body and the sky into the ridge; the heaven and the earth are united, and the square becomes the sacred body!


    While Ye Fan''s thoughts were flying, a feeling had already appeared in his heart, making him fascinated.


    This twenty-four-character mantra, but it said the mystery of the combination realm.


    "If you want to make a breakthrough, it seems that you still need to use the Qi of Heaven and Earth!"


    Just the first eight words had already helped Ye Fan to point a clear path.


    Ye Fan didn''t break through on the spot, but Ye Mu and the others, who had gained strength in coordination, left the blood-peath space together.


    Since we have to rely on the air of heaven and earth, naturally this outside world is more appropriate.


    "I have already got the opportunity to break through immediately, and this Feiyun Gate will be left to your care for the time being!"


    After Ye Fan simply dropped a sentence, his figure disappeared in front of everyone.


    After the Shifang monster and Ye Mu broke through the king, they received feedback from the sinking ancient tree. At this moment, they have basically reached the peak of the king. Ye Mu and the two monsters with strong bloodlines have reached the realm. For some special The situation should already be able to handle it.


    As long as the Black Flag and Yasha do not appear, there is no need to worry anymore.


    In a secluded jungle deep in the Feiyun Mountain Range, there are beautiful mountains and clear waters, surrounded by virgin forests.


    It is an excellent place to absorb the breath of heaven and earth here.


    "brush����"


    Ye Fan immediately sat down cross-legged and looked up at the sky, a dim light gleaming in his eyes.


    In fact, this is the air of heaven and earth.


    Ye Fan''s body is the spiritual body of heaven and earth, and it is shaped by the aura of heaven and earth.


    It''s just that at this moment, Ye Fan wants to perceive a more advanced power from the air of heaven and earth, so as to continue to transform his body.


    In the process of coming here, Ye Fan had already comprehended the previous twenty-four-character mantra.


    The aura of heaven and earth, accumulating from the heart, is the perception, that is, what he is doing at the moment, the more profound force is the accumulating.


    Turning the earth into a body and turning the sky into a ridge is a process, which requires the khandha in the heart to realize.


    As for the unity of heaven and earth, Fang Chengsheng is naturally the final method of success.


    When specific methods are formed in the mind, breakthroughs become less difficult.


    "brush����"


    After reviewing the whole process, Ye Fan gradually closed his eyes. Although the gleam in his eyes was hidden, his whole body began to emit a more dazzling light.


    There is also a ring of air from the sky above the sky, as if it is echoing Ye Fan''s body.


    Three days passed in the blink of an eye, and just as Ye Fan was practicing "Yun" with all his strength, the situation outside became a little confusing.


    In the hall of Feiyunmen, Venerable Feiyun and others are discussing.


    "So many days have passed, and the Nether Clan has never appeared. Is there any fraud in this?"


    Venerable Feiyun seemed very upset at the moment, after all, this feeling of panic was really uncomfortable.


    "There must be fraud. Now many sects in the Nanban area have relaxed their vigilance, and even suspected that our Feiyunmen wanted to dominate the Nanban, and the design destroyed the Temple of the World. It was just to avoid the accusation!"


    Ye Mu nodded his head heavily, and said with a sense of depression.


    People''s hearts are complicated, and sometimes I really don''t know what is good or bad.


    "Hmph, they really can figure it out!"


    Venerable Feiyun snorted when he heard it, and at the same time said, "I don''t know how Ye Fan''s cultivation is. Without him, the old heart will be restless after all!"


    "Brother Fan didn''t tell us where to practice, but if something really happens, it will definitely appear!"


    Ye Mu helplessly shook his head, and said with relief.


    "Well, the World-Honored Hall has been destroyed, and the next one to be destroyed by the Nether Clan must be us!"


    Venerable Feiyun nodded, with a trace of sadness in his eyes.


    Although they knew the danger was approaching, they were powerless.


    On the other side, the Eastern World Zun Temple.


    A huge space crack opened from here, and Nether disciples were constantly emerging from it.


    "Master Pluto really pays attention to this place, this time we have sent so many people to support us!"


    Seeing a steady stream of disciples walking through the cracks, Hei Qi said with a look of excitement.


    "Master Hades mean, let us take down the Feiyun Gate directly!"


    Shadow Yasha stood aside, not much joy, but a little depressed.


    "Take the Feiyun Gate directly?"


    Hei Qi was overjoyed when he heard it, and then he was surprised, "Don''t you have a perfect plan? What about Jinmen?"


    "Golden Gate is very special, Lord Pluto, let us not touch it!"


    Yasha said the reason.


    "That''s fine, it''s just that Ye Fan''s strength is too strong, we may not be able to kill him!"


    Although Hei Qi had sworn to kill Ye Fan after recovery, the reality was still clear.


    With his strength at the moment, it is already difficult to defeat Ye Fan.


    "Don''t worry, Master Hades has appointed a total of 10,000 Nether disciples this time, plus five Heavenly Revenant Cannons, and your Five Banner Generals!"


    Yasha explained.


    "Five Banner Generals! They will come too! Then I''m sure!"


    Heiqi was pleasantly surprised when he heard it, and the flames of vengeance ignited in his eyes.


    "The Five Flags Generals will arrive tomorrow. Get ready and try to take Ye Fan in one fell swoop and let him stay here forever!"


    Yasha nodded and exhorted.


    "Okay, when I kill Ye Fan, let''s even out!"


    Hei Qi looked a little excited, he had been listening to Yasha''s words these days, and now he finally had a chance to resist.


    Yasha didn''t say much after hearing it, if he could really kill Ye Fan, everything would be easy to say.


    Deep in the Feiyun Mountain Range, in the silent virgin forest, a faint light suddenly rose into the sky.


    This glimmer is an inexplicable force that echoes the photography of heaven and earth, as if it were one.


    "It''s done!"


    There was a joyful smile on Ye Fan''s face, and the dim light radiated from him.


    Everything was difficult at the beginning. After three days, Ye Fan finally understood this vital aggregate.


    The next thing is to use the abundance to fuse the heavenly sacred ridge and the heaven and earth spirit body. As long as it can withstand the pain and torture, it can be completed in a very short time.


    "Swipe..."


    The power of Yun flooded Ye Fan''s whole body, gradually infiltrating Ye Fan''s whole body and bones, meridian bones, and was transforming the heaven and earth spirit body.


    At the same time, the three sacred ridges also spontaneously appeared on Ye Fan''s back. At this moment, they were affected by Yun, shaking slightly in midair, rippling with the air of heaven and earth.


    If the infiltration of the khandha is slow, it is a process of enjoyment, but if it is fast, it is endless pain.


    Under the current situation, Ye Fan could only choose the latter.

 Chapter 1955： Shelling the main hall

    The next day, under Feiyunmen Mountain, a group of people came here mightily.


    These people contained extremely terrifying auras, with bloodthirsty eyes in their eyes, just like jackals, tigers and leopards.


    The reason why they stopped at the foot of the mountain was because there was a big formation here that temporarily blocked their way forward.


    "There is also a defensive formation, which is really ridiculous!"


    A sneer came, and at the same time, only a middle-aged man slowly stretched out his right arm, with a black light in his palm, and suddenly hit the big formation.


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise like a mountain collapse and the earth cracked from the big formation. Starting from the location of the middle-aged man, it began to crack rapidly around.


    "boom!"


    The next moment, the entire formation was completely shattered, causing the entire Feiyun Mountain to shake.


    In the Feiyun Mountain main hall, the atmosphere suddenly became heavy.


    "The great formation was broken, and the Nether Clan finally couldn''t sit still!"


    Venerable Feiyun said with a gloomy expression.


    "Be careful! Brother Fan will definitely come to save us!"


    After Ye Mu dropped a sentence, he immediately rushed outside with the ten monster beasts.


    "Why stop us?"


    In a unique residence, a middle-aged man and an old man were stopped, so he seemed a little anxious.


    "Father, grandpa, your strength is not up to the king, it''s too dangerous to go out, you are the most important person to Ye Fan, you can''t have an accident!"


    These two were Ye Feihua and Ye Batian, and it was Liu Mantian''s two daughters who stopped them.


    Ye Feihua and Ye Batian like to be clean, and they have been repairing outside the Feiyun Gate. Therefore, the previous incidents did not catch up, and they came back only after learning about the return of Feiyun Gate and Ye Fan.


    But when they came back, Ye Fan had already gone to the depths of the Feiyun Mountain Range to practice, and everyone could not meet.


    In fact, even the two women had only met Ye Fan for so many days.


    In order to find the hope of saving Nanban, Ye Fan almost gave up the time to reunite with family and friends.


    "We are going to see Xiao Fan!"


    Ye Feihua and his son insisted.


    "Ye Fan is still cultivating, and when things pass, he will come to see you. Now that there are Ye Mu and the others, nothing will happen!"


    Liu Mantian and the two women continued to persuade them.


    According to Ye Fan''s intention, Ye Feihua and Ye Batian had better not know about this, and waited until he solved the Nether clan, so he did not look for Ye Feihua and Ye Batian.


    "Even so, we have to see the situation!"


    Ye Batian was a bit stubborn, and eventually they forced their way to the hall of Feiyunmen.


    "Father, grandpa..."


    Liu Mantian and the two women could only follow behind anxiously.


    Fortunately, they have entered the king these days and should be able to protect these two elders.


    The Feiyunmen formation was broken, and Heiqi and the others slaughtered the Feiyun disciples who wanted to stop them, and soon came to the front of Feiyunmen''s main hall.


    At this moment Ye Mu and others also happened to come out.


    "you again?"


    Hei Qi was quite surprised when he saw Ye Mu headed by him, and Ye Mu almost died in his hands that day.


    Even if there is no real death, its severe trauma will be difficult to recover within a few months.


    However, at this moment, Ye Mu not only recovered, but also entered the first peak of the realm of truth.


    "It should be Ye Fan''s credit!"


    Hei Qi quickly found the reason for himself, and at the same time, he glanced at Shifang Monster Beast and sneered, "What? Some kings were trained and thought they could beat us? Ye Fan''s thoughts are too naive, right!"


    "Hmph, you are the only one who is innocent. You, Brother Fan''s subordinate, did not expect to dare to come and die!"


    Ye Mu ignored the cynicism, and hit Heiqi''s death hole in a word.


    "Asshole, kind of say it again!"


    After hearing this, Heiqi''s body suddenly surging with black light, becoming fierce and evil.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense with such people!"


    Seeing Heiqi had to act impulsively again, Yasha immediately interrupted him. After all, Heiqi''s opponent should be Ye Fan, and keeping the strength with her to deal with Ye Fan is the key.


    "Let Ye Fan come out, otherwise no one will survive today!"


    Yasha looked at Ye Mu and the others with a disdainful tone.


    "Hehe, it''s really funny. Could it be that if Ye Fan shows up, you will let us go?"


    Venerable Feiyun sneered after listening.


    "Well, then kill you all first, so I don''t have to look upset!"


    Seeing this, Yasha still dared to provoke her, and immediately changed his words.


    "Come on, my one hundred thousand Feiyunmen disciples, there is absolutely no such thing!"


    Venerable Feiyun has long been waiting for this moment.


    It is better to fight to the end instead of being frightened, even if this is a unilateral massacre, he admits it.


    "Hehe, let you ignorant people understand what despair is!"


    A cruel smile appeared at the corner of Yasha''s mouth, and at the same time he put his palm like a withered bone and said, "Take the Sky Soul Cannon, I want this Feiyunmen to disappear!"


    "Swipe!"


    Hearing this, there was a commotion among the Nether disciples, and a terrifying cannon gradually emerged in the next moment.


    The gloomy barrels protruded from the crowd and aimed at the main hall of the Feiyunmen, rippling with an aura of destruction.


    "put!"


    Yacha screamed, his face full of brutality.


    "call out����"


    When the words fell, a white light suddenly emerged from the barrel and shot towards the main hall of Feiyunmen.


    "Block me, the main hall must not be lost!"


    Although the white light contained the power of half-step fusion, Venerable Feiyun did not back down at this moment. One hundred thousand Feiyunmen disciples had already prepared for a desperate fight after several days of suffering.


    Now that the danger is doomed, everyone does not want to escape.


    Everyone is fantasizing about miracles, but before that, they should be realistic.


    "Wow..."


    One hundred thousand disciples, plus Ye Mu, Venerable Feiyun and others, at this moment, used all the power of the whole body, and greeted them with the white light shot from the Heavenly Death Soul Cannon.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, a huge force immediately exploded above the main hall.


    "Puff puff����"


    After the loud noise, the scene was bloody.


    All the Feiyunmen vomited blood, their bodies falling downward like raindrops, densely packed, and the scene was extremely tragic.


    Among them, the more people in front of them were injured, the more severe they were.


    The power of half-step fusion is so terrifying.


    No wonder Heiqi was not afraid of the 100,000 disciples of Feiyunmen.


    "I didn''t expect a group of ants to unite and survive!"


    Looking at the intact main hall, Yasha was quite dissatisfied. Her personality was different from that of Black Flag, but to a certain extent, it was actually more cruel.


    Today, Yasha is bound to destroy the main hall, causing this group of people to feel pain and despair.


    "There are also four Heavenly Revenant Cannons, all stand up for me!"


    Yasha roared, a grinning smile on his face.


    "Swipe..."


    In an instant, a total of five Heavenly Death Cannons were aimed at the main hall, plus those Feiyun disciples lying on the ground.


    Five heavenly soul cannons are equal to five half-step combined powers. Even if Ye Fan was here, it was difficult to resist alone.


    All five artillery shots will be destroyed, including the Feiyunmen and one hundred thousand Feiyunmen disciples who have been severely damaged.

 Chapter 1956： Impossible to own

    "Boom!"


    In the depths of Feiyun Mountain, feeling the awe-inspiring power from Feiyun Mountain, Ye Fan''s eyes opened in an instant, and the painful expression on his face was gradually replaced by anxiety.


    In fact, when Yasha released the first shot, the powerful aura already alarmed Ye Fan.


    The power of half-step fusion is impossible for everyone in the Southern Barbarian Land to have, only the Nether Clan can.


    The breath that came this time was five times the previous one, which shocked Ye Fan while feeling a little at a loss.


    He is now at the critical moment of merging the heaven and earth spirit body and the heavenly sacred ridge, and he cannot get out of it. A waste.


    "How can I do?"


    Ye Fan tried desperately to find a way in his heart, but in the end he got nothing.


    At this moment, it seemed that he could only watch all this happen.


    ...


    "Why... how could this be?"


    At the same time, Ye Feihua and others also came to the main hall. When they saw the scene in front of them, they were already stunned.


    "Sister Xinruo, why did you bring Uncle Ye and the others here? Hurry up!"


    When Ye Mu saw this, he was taken aback and looked extremely anxious.


    "we����"


    At the moment, Wang Xinruo and the two women looked helpless on their pretty faces, and Ye Feihua had to come here to see them, and they had no choice.


    Originally thought that the two kings might be able to protect Ye Feihua and Ye Batian, but at this moment, feeling the Heavenly Death Cannon, the two women knew they were wrong.


    "Today, none of you can go, oppose the Nether clan, only one death!"


    Yasha''s cold voice came, and he waved his hand again, "Let it go to me!"


    "Swipe..."


    In an instant, five consecutive white lights shot out from the barrel.


    Seeing the five white lights coming, the pupils of Ye Mu and others shrank sharply, because to them, these five white lights meant death.


    It also meant the destruction of the entire Feiyun Gate.


    Tens of thousands of years of brilliance are about to end under these five heavenly ghost cannons.


    "Amitabha!"


    At the moment when Ye Mu and the others had almost confessed their fate, watching the Heavenly Death Soul Cannon destroy everything, a Buddhist sound suddenly appeared from the sky, majestic and solemn, just like the sound of the ocean tide, continuous and continuous.


    "Wow..."


    A piece of golden light emerged from the sky above the Feiyunmen main hall and gradually evolved into a beautiful golden lotus.


    The golden lotus shot out a dazzling Buddha light as it revolved, rippling around with the sound of the Buddha.


    Buddha shines in the world, and his heart is empty.


    Ye Mu and the others were bathed in the Buddha''s light, and all their hopeless states of mind had been restored, becoming calm and full of hope.


    "Is it Brother Fan?"


    Ye Mu looked around, but could not find Ye Fan''s figure. He could only stare at the Buddha lotus above the main hall with respect.


    "Boom boom boom boom!"


    At the next moment, five loud noises came from the heads of everyone, and the power of the Heavenly Dead Soul Cannon was blocked by the light of the Buddha, and Ye Mu and others inside were not affected at all.


    "Foli! Who is an expert, come out quickly!"


    Yasha and Heiqi were shocked when they saw this scene.


    The person who can block the power of five half-steps without showing up is at least in the middle and late stages of the combination.


    In this state, it is bound to strengthen the two of the night fork and the black flag.


    "The old monk doesn''t want to kill evil today. The sea of ??suffering is boundless. Turning back is the shore. Leave Nanban quickly!"


    An upright voice came from the golden lotus.


    "Old monk, if you want us to leave Nanban, it depends on your ability!"


    The expert in front of Yasha and Heiqi didn''t want to show up, and he couldn''t help but become bolder.


    Moreover, it is indeed impossible for them to leave the Southern Barbarian Land, otherwise Pluto would have to kill them.


    "Prepare, let me put it again!"


    Yasha roared, and commanded the Nether disciple who was manipulating the Sky Death Cannon.


    "Yes!"


    After the Nether disciples responded, the Heavenly Death Soul Cannon began to accumulate power again.


    "upbraid!"


    A voice came from the golden lotus again, like a bang, making all the tens of thousands of Netherworld disciples on the opposite side startled.


    "Swipe..."


    The next moment, five Buddha lights shot out from the golden lotus, and the target was five heavenly soul cannons.


    "Hurry up and block me!"


    Seeing Fo Guang taking the initiative to rush towards the sky, Hei Qi and Yasha were anxious.


    The five Heavenly Revenant Cannons are more valuable than the 10,000 Nether disciples around them, and even more powerful than the Five Banner Generals of the Black Flag.


    "Kill me!"


    Heiqi and Yasha were already a little late, but fortunately, they arranged a Five-Banner general to guard each of the Heavenly Death Cannons, and there was hope.


    "boom!"


    It''s a pity that the reality is very cruel. Although the Five Flags Generals are powerful in half-step fusion, they can''t stand the power of these Buddha''s lights at all, and they are knocked out after a touch.


    "This... how is this possible?"


    When Yasha and Heiqi saw this scene, they even forgot the last resistance, completely stunned at this moment.


    "Could it be that state..."


    This Buddha''s dominance caused a terrible guess in their hearts.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    The next moment, a series of loud noises disrupted their thoughts, brought them back to reality, and had to face this failure.


    The five heavenly soul cannons were all destroyed and turned into fragments.


    But in the process, the Buddha light never killed one person.


    "you you����"


    Although Heiqi and Yasha were furious, they took a step back subconsciously.


    Tell them from the subconscious that this strong man hiding in the dark should be more terrifying than they thought.


    Jin Lian was still turning, but there was no sound, and the scene fell silent for a while, as if in a deadlock.


    ...


    On the other side, in the depths of the Feiyun Mountain Range, Ye Fan''s body was soaked in sweat, and his face was full of painful expressions of gritted teeth.


    He has already used the speed of Yun fusion to the extreme, and the boundless pain makes him always on the verge of collapse.


    Ye Mu and others are facing a life-and-death crisis at Feiyunmen, and Ye Fan naturally has to fight to the death.


    Obtaining the heavenly Communion and breaking through the combined realm is what he must do at this moment, and he must do it the fastest.


    The fusion of concentration, so that Ye Fan could not even feel the appearance of the Buddha''s light until a voice appeared.


    "Xiao Fan, your progress is very gratifying as a teacher!"


    A kind and kind voice appeared from Ye Fan''s ears, as if it had brought Ye Fan in pain to a beautiful place.


    "Master...Master!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes opened in an instant, and his eyes trembled violently.


    Because in front of him, a faint golden light has appeared, and he has gradually changed into a kind-looking old monk.


    This person is Fa Ji.

 Chapter 1957： Holy source appears

    "Xiao Fan, you are still introspecting as a teacher. Don''t kill. It won''t help you for too long. You need to break through the realm quickly and save everyone!"


    Monk Ji responded very simply.


    "Thank you for your help, Master, Xiao Fan can''t be thankful enough!"


    When Ye Fan heard this, he realized that the huge golden lotus appeared in Feiyunmen, still rippling with boundless Buddha light.


    "The golden lotus as a teacher can still exist for half an hour, you need to break through during this period, and you will be able to cherish it in this way!"


    After Monk Ji left another sentence, his body began to slowly dissipate.


    "master����"


    Ye Fan wanted to say a few more words. By the way, he asked about the Fa-German monk, but unfortunately he lost the opportunity.


    Seeing Monk Ji disappeared, Ye Fan practiced again with all his strength.


    With Jin Lian sheltered by the monk Ji, he can finally feel relieved at this moment, half an hour, judging from the current situation, should be enough.


    "Yasha, what should we do now? Do you want me and the Five Flags General to go up and try?"


    Looking at the golden lotus spinning in front of him, Hei Qi was talking to Yasha in a low voice.


    "No, your method is demanding. If you use it, how will you deal with Ye Fan later?"


    Yasha suddenly shook his head and refused.


    In her eyes, nothing was important to Ye Fan, because Ye Fan would threaten their lives.


    Although Jinlian is strong, at least he will not kill them.


    "Then shall we wait?"


    Hei Qi said depressed.


    He came to Feiyun Gate twice, but accidents happened both times.


    He was almost killed by Ye Fan before, but now he has encountered an expert in Buddhism and Taoism with profound cultivation.


    In front of this expert, Hei Qi and Yasha did not dare to act rashly.


    "Have you noticed that the power on this golden lotus is weakening!"


    Yasha observed carefully, and suddenly spoke in a low voice.


    "weaken?"


    Hearing this, Hei Qi was taken aback for a moment, and then his eyes lit up, "It seems that this is the case. Isn''t this Buddha and Taoist master not appearing and fighting back, he is forced to be helpless?"


    "It must be so! He just wanted to scare us away!"


    Yasha nodded heavily. In fact, she had noticed this a long time ago, and only then began to confirm it.


    The power on Jinlian is indeed losing, and the speed is getting faster and faster.


    "Venerable, with such a powerful Buddha power, if it weren''t for Brother Fan, who would save us?"


    Ye Mu and others are guessing the identity of Monk Ji.


    "According to common sense, there is no such a strong man in the land of Nanban. Perhaps the people of the upper realm are helping us and fighting for Ye Fan to break through!"


    Venerable Feiyun was also confused at this moment, he could only push all the reasons to the upper realm.


    "It should be so!"


    Ye Mu nodded, no matter what, his heart was delighted. Under this golden lotus, they could at least have a glimmer of life.


    Even though Jin Lian''s power was fading, it at least bought time for Ye Fan.


    "Brother Fan, I believe you will show up!"


    Looking at the Nether Clan who looked at Jin Guangwai, Ye Mu was whispering to himself.


    "boom!"


    In the blink of an hour, Jin Lian''s power was getting weaker and weaker, and finally it was almost inaudible, and a terrifying force burst out from the depths of the Feiyun Mountain Range, causing the situation to change.


    Buddha power, demon power, plus profound power vented wildly in the sky, gradually forming three vortexes.


    An extremely powerful devouring force was revealed in the whirlpool, as if to mobilize all the Buddha energy, demon energy, and heaven and earth spiritual energy in the Southern Barbarian Land.


    "No! This is the Holy Source!"


    Both Heiqi''s expressions changed greatly when they saw this scene.


    As people who came by, they knew what the holy source meant.


    In the realm of fusion, after the fusion of the heaven and earth spirit body and the sacred ridge of the sky, the holy source will be formed, which is the source of the power of the strong fusion.


    "The three holy sources, are there three strong chemical compounds about to be born?"


    Hei Qi guessed in shock.


    "It''s impossible. Three powerful chemists are born together, and it is very difficult for the Upper Realm to happen!"


    Yasha shook his head, and at the same time suddenly thought of something, "I remember there are rumors in the universe that Ye Fan has three sacred ridges, and it is the power of the Buddha, the monster, and the three sacred sources. It shouldn''t be..."


    Speaking of this, the complexions of Heiqi and Yasha all turned pale.


    "Kill these dog thieves first!"


    Yasha was the first to calm down, and looked at Ye Mu and others in front of him with hatred.


    The fate of this group of people is too hard.


    "The Nether disciple listened to the order, kill me, not one left!"


    Yasha roared, his face full of anger.


    "Wow..."


    In an instant, tens of thousands of Netherworld disciples all rushed towards Feiyunmen.


    The Black Flag and the Five Flag Generals stood together, completely unintentional at this moment, looking at the direction where the three holy sources were shining.


    "Actually, you don''t have to worry too much. We have you and me, two powerful chemical players, and today there are five banners. Even if the breakthrough person is Ye Fan, we have no reason to fear him!"


    Yasha also didn''t follow the Nether disciple, but came to Hei Qi.


    At this moment, she has completely calmed down, and everything is calculated, the advantage is still in them.


    Hearing this, Hei Qi''s complexion also recovered a little, and a war spirit appeared on his face, and he encouraged himself: "Whether this kid breaks through, then I can defeat him in a decent way, without being called me." The strong in the chemical realm bullies the weak!"


    Yasha was stunned secretly after hearing this, and this reason was a bit overwhelming.


    After the two men recovered a little, they immediately looked at the front of the main hall, where the battle had just broken out.


    The reason why they didn''t make a move was because those Feiyunmen disciples could not be the opponents of tens of thousands of Nether disciples at all. Their strength should be used to deal with Ye Fan.


    "Kill, fight with these demons!"


    Due to the appearance of Monk Ji, many of Feiyunmen''s seriously injured disciples have recovered a bit and have the strength to meet the enemy.


    It''s a pity to fight against the Nether disciples of the right soul realm or the king''s strength. Although their aura is strong, they can''t change the fact of being slaughtered.


    The Feiyun disciple was dying rapidly, but Ye Mu and others resisted it, and sometimes they could kill one or two Nether disciples, but it was a waste of money.


    Seeing the dying Feiyun disciple, sadness appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    "Ye Mu, it seems that Feiyun Gate is destined to go to extinction today. You are strong. If you find a way to leave here, you can still fight for a chance. Let Ye Fan avenge us in the future!"


    Venerable Feiyun was covered in blood, and he was about to live and die together with Feiyunmen, but Ye Mu and others did not have this need at all.


    Ye Fan has trained them to become kings. As long as Heiqi, Yasha and others don''t take action, Ye Mu and others can escape in the chaos.


    "How can this..."


    Ye Mu and others listened, with pain in their eyes.


    "Who said that the Feiyun Gate will go to extinction? As long as I am here, the Feiyun Gate will never die!"


    Just as the momentum became a little sluggish due to Venerable Feiyun''s words, a domineering voice suddenly emerged from the back of the main hall, causing Ye Mu and others'' eyes to brighten up.

 Chapter 1958： State of fusion

    "Ye Fan, you are finally here!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s figure gradually appearing in the air, Venerable Feiyun trembled crazily, and finally waited for the savior.


    "Xiao Fan..."


    Ye Feihua and others were also very excited, their eyes flickering violently.


    Ye Fan didn''t say much, just nodded at them, and the gazes looking at Ye Feihua were vaguely guilty.


    "Black Flag, today I am sure to break your corpses into pieces!"


    Looking at the miserable Feiyunmen disciples below, Ye Fan looked up at the Black Flag and others in front of him, clenched his fists and gritted his teeth.


    "Hehe, Ye Fan, you are finally willing to show up. We have been waiting for you for a long time!"


    Hei Qi forced himself to calm down, and while sneering, he looked at Ye Fan, as if he wanted to finally confirm whether the previous three holy sources came from Ye Fan.


    "Ye Fan, today we have 10,000 Nether disciples, at least one-fifth of them are kings. You can''t protect this Feiyun Sect, so let''s obediently accept your fate!"


    Yasha said with a strong momentum.


    "One fifth of the king!"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan''s eyes condensed slightly, which means that there are at least two thousand kings among the Netherworld disciples. This power is very powerful in the upper realm, and it is indeed not to be underestimated.


    If you want to come down to the Southern Barbarian Land, you must endure the power of twisting reincarnation. The ten thousand disciples appointed by the Pluto must be a carefully selected generation, and they are the elite of the elite of the Nether disciples.


    "I said, today we must let you all go without return!"


    After Ye Fan pondered slightly, his eyes showed firm gaze.


    "Open the gate of the demon world!"


    Ye Fan immediately roared, and a weird portal gradually appeared in front of him, revealing an extremely strong monster energy.


    "Two-winged horned tiger, come out!"


    With a hint of rush in Ye Fan''s tone, he pointed to the sky.


    "Boom!"


    The demon saint source, which was still absorbing the demon energy of the Southern Barbarian Land, immediately shot down a powerful demon power, like thunder, on the gate of the demon world.


    "Roar����"


    In an instant, the gate of the demon world trembled violently, and the roar of the demon beast came from it, and it was densely packed, as if countless.


    The entire sky above Feiyun Gate, centered on the gate of the demon world, was cracking crazily, and this sky was going to be shattered by terrifying demon power.


    "No, this kid wants to summon monsters again!"


    Hei Qi''s complexion changed drastically when he saw the gate of the Demon Realm appear, his eyes filled with anxiety.


    The appearance of the gate of the demon world was much more terrifying than before.


    In the past, Ye Fan relied on external forces to operate the gate of the demon world, but now it is the power of the body, and the effects produced are naturally not comparable.


    "Kill me!"


    Ye Fan was prepared for the destruction of Heiqi and others, and the stars shimmered on his body, and a clone was gradually born.


    The clone is manipulating the power on the other two sacred sources, and attacked towards Heiqi and Yasha.


    "Boom!"


    The two great sacred sources were Buddhism Dao and Xuan Dao. At this moment, they had all been converted from the power of the sacred spine to the power of the heavenly spirit, completely resisting the attack of the two black flags.


    "How can it be so powerful!"


    The two of Heiqi became more and more shocked as they fought. Ye Fan''s three sacred sources, only two, were tied with them. This is impossible for normal cultivators.


    But they had forgotten Ye Fan''s one hundred and eighty times the bloodline power plus the increase of the stars'' tears.


    "Ho **** ho ho..."


    While the clone temporarily resisted the Black Flag and Yaksha, the gate of the demon world had gradually opened, and the roar of the beast inside had penetrated into the outside world, and the two-winged horned tigers leaped out from it one after another, killing the ghost disciples below.


    The two-winged horned tiger also has the king''s strength, and its aura is huge. Many of them are in the middle and late stages. The power of the monster beast can be one enemy three.


    "This... this is impossible!"


    Seeing a steady stream of double-winged horned tigers leaping out of the gate of the demon world, Heiqi and Yasha were all shocked.


    Especially for Black Flag, he originally thought that Ye Fan could only summon a few monsters as before, but at this moment it was completely beyond his expectation.


    The two-winged horned tiger had hundreds of heads in the blink of an eye, sharing a lot of pressure for many Feiyunmen disciples.


    However, this did not end, Ye Fan''s door to the demon world was always open.


    "Hurry up and lay down the Five Flags enchantment and defeat it!"


    Yasha watched the situation become unoptimistic, and immediately proposed to Heiqi.


    "His demon saint source is about to be exhausted, we can take the opportunity to defeat it with one blow!"


    Hei Qi''s eyes flashed treacherously.


    He had been paying attention to the holy source that Ye Fan appeared in the air. Although the holy source was continuously devouring the demon energy in the Southern Barbarian Land, the speed of devouring was far less than the speed of consumption.


    The consumption of summoning monsters is really too great.


    "Want to wait for my exhaustion?"


    Ye Fan seemed to notice the ulterior motives of the two Heiqi, and a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    The other two sacred sources may lack power, but his demon way sacred source will never be lacking.


    "brush����"


    At the time when the Demon Dao Sage Source was gradually dimming, Ye Fan''s heart suddenly shot a red light, submerged in the Demon Dao Holy Source.


    "Wow..."


    The demon saint source was lit up in an instant, as if it had been completely supplemented.


    "Damn, how could this be?"


    The two black flags noticed this scene, and their faces were gloomy and terrifying.


    "Swipe..."


    The monsters in the gate of the demon world are still emerging. With the same power, using the inheritance of the demon saints to urge the gate of the demon world, Ye Fan can only summon a few monsters at most, but if he uses his own demon source to stimulate , You can summon dozens or even more.


    Therefore, Ye Fan didn''t want to use the Demon Sage Inheritance to summon directly, which was too wasteful.


    The gate of the demon world was opened for him, not the power of Ye Fan''s body, it will increase consumption.


    "Use the Five Banners enchantment, immediately!"


    Yasha urged in a tone that couldn''t be rejected, the black flag''s approach was too rubbish.


    "Five Banner Generals, listen to my orders and prepare to set up!"


    Hei Qi nodded, no longer hesitated, and immediately shouted.


    "Yes!"


    The Five Flags General, who had been gathering momentum all the time, went to all sides immediately, and a unique aura gradually emerged on his body.


    "this is����"


    Perceiving the strange aura that suddenly appeared in front of him, Ye Fan''s body and clone all frowned.


    At the same time, the speed of urging the gate of the demon world could not help speeding up a bit.


    "Ye Fan, get ready to die!"


    Hei Qi broke away from the battle with Ye Fan''s clone and stood in the center of the Five Banner Generals. At this moment, he appeared energetic, and his breath was rising.


    Ye Fan''s face was dark, and he seemed a little confused about the sudden elevation of the black flag.

 Chapter 1959： Five Flags Enchantment

    In addition to the rising of the black flag aura, Ye Fan''s perception around his body is also changing, and various negative emotions linger in his heart, causing him to feel bad.


    "Give me!"


    After Ye Fan frowned slightly, he gradually closed the gate of the demon world, and decided to concentrate on dealing with the black flag.


    As for the lower part, he has summoned nearly five hundred double-winged horned tigers at this moment. Although they are not the opponent of ten thousand nether disciples, it is not a problem to resist temporarily. After all, the double-winged horned tigers are all kings and their comprehensive strength is extremely high.


    As long as the casualties of Feiyunmen disciples can be alleviated, Ye Fan''s goal will be achieved.


    After defeating the Black Flag, the remaining Nether disciples will deal with it well.


    "What? Afraid, have you stopped?"


    Perceiving that Ye Fan had taken it back together with the clone, Hei Qi''s face could not help but a sneer appeared, and said sarcastically.


    "Afraid? You should be afraid of it!"


    Ye Fan was a little funny when he heard it, and at the same time he took the three holy sources in the air into his body. At this moment, the power around him had been swallowed up, and it didn''t make much sense for the three holy sources to stay outside.


    "boom!"


    The holy source entered the body, and the aura on Ye Fan''s body changed again, becoming a true combination realm powerhouse.


    The holy source, the celestial body, this is the symbol of the combination realm.


    "Huahejing! You really are the biggest disaster of our Nether clan!"


    Seeing Ye Fan who was entering the compound realm in front of him, Hei Qi suddenly said with emotion.


    "dead!"


    Ye Fan didn''t talk too much nonsense, and rushed forward.


    The three holy sources in the body exerted force at the same time, shooting out three heavenly spirit powers with different attributes, and attacked towards the black flag.


    "Five Flags enchantment, defense!"


    Hei Qi wasn''t anxious when he saw this, he just ranted lightly.


    "Wow..."


    As soon as this statement came out, all the five lieutenants in his body whirled around his body, and at the same time, a glare of dazzling light from the flag behind him gradually formed a mask.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Ye Fan''s three forces smashed down on it, and the mask stood still, completely resisting it.


    "Five Flags Enchantment?"


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Ye Fan''s eyes flashed a heavy gaze.


    The power of this mask is beyond his cognition, at least much stronger than him at the moment.


    This is not the power of the black flag, but the five flags around him released together with the black flag.


    "Ye Fan, my admiral of the black flag is so vain that I will let you see my Five Flags enchantment today!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s heavy gaze, Hei Qi laughed proudly.


    In the previous battle in the upper realm, the Five Flags would be dragged by the four great beasts, and it was impossible to protect themselves, and they would not be able to cooperate with the black flag to cast the Five Flags enchantment, but at this moment, Ye Fan is alone in front of him, and he will be in front of the black flag. Best chance for shame.


    "Five Flags Enchantment!"


    Ye Fan was a little unfamiliar when he heard the word, but looking at Heiqi''s confident appearance, he must be a little unusual.


    "Five Flags Enchantment, attack!"


    Hei Qi''s words came immediately, his eyes filled with sharp gazes.


    "boom!"


    When this statement fell, the five flags around his body immediately rotated in opposite directions, revealing a terrifying force that gave Ye Fan an extremely strong impact.


    "go with����"


    Following the black flag''s order, that power immediately shot at Ye Fan.


    "Block me!"


    Ye Fan''s three heavenly spirit powers came out and turned into a three-layer defensive shield, blocking in front of him.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    However, Heiqi''s attack at the moment was very domineering, breaking through Ye Fan''s defense one after another, and finally hit Ye Fan''s body heavily.


    "puff����"


    Ye Fan suddenly spouted a mouthful of blood and flew out, his eyes full of surprise and unexpected light.


    His triple defensive shield, originally thought to be able to withstand the attack released by the Five Flags enchantment, did not expect it to be broken so easily.


    "brush����"


    In the process of flying backwards, Ye Fan suffered another blow to his back. Although not as strong as the Five Flags enchantment, it was not weak.


    "Ye Fan, even though you have broken through the chemical combination, it seems that this is nothing but that, quack!"


    Yasha''s chuckle came from behind Ye Fan, and she was always ready to attack Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan stood still in the air, his face a little pale.


    No wonder Heiqi is so calm about his breakthrough, and their feelings have a hole card.


    The Five Banners enchantment is indeed extraordinary.


    "Ye Fan, this is just the beginning, I will give you endless torture, quack!"


    Heiqi''s arrogant and harsh voice came immediately, and at the same time he shouted, "Five Flags enchantment, isolation!"


    "Wow..."


    When this statement fell, the five flags would change the trajectory of driving the flag to rotate again, and the original fierce attack turned into a unique unknown force.


    "Wow..."


    Ye Fan didn''t have time to escape at all, and this power had already come to his body.


    "Chichichichi..."


    This power didn''t bring any pain to Ye Fan, nor did it hurt him, but it made the recovery of his Heavenly Spirit Saint Body slower, until it completely stopped at the end, only the Undead Heavenly Flame was still running.


    "Could it be..."


    Ye Fan''s heart immediately gave birth to a bad feeling, and at the same time he understood the effect of this isolation.


    It is extremely difficult for the heavenly body to die, and Ye Fan still has the undead celestial flame in his body, which is even more difficult. Heiqi knows that it is difficult to kill Ye Fan by the attack of the Five Flags enchantment alone, so he isolated him. Zhou''s air of heaven and earth.


    Without the aura of heaven and earth, the heavenly body naturally loses its function.


    "Break it for me!"


    If the attacks of the Five Flags enchantment were not enough to make Ye Fan panic, the power of isolation at this moment finally made Ye Fan feel anxious, desperately attacking the seemingly non-threatening forces around him.


    "Boy, don''t have to struggle, my Five Flags enchantment can deal with the strong in the middle and late stages of the chemical union. You have just broken through, and there is no possibility of winning!"


    Seeing Ye Fan frustrated under the power of the Five Flags enchantment, Hei Qi became more confident.


    Knowing this, he really shouldn''t have been impulsive before, waiting for the Five Banners to come together before dealing with Ye Fan.


    "Fart, just enchant, you want to kill me too?"


    Ye Fan was extremely dissatisfied at the moment, and was resisting fiercely.


    "I''ll give you something more, Five Flags Enchantment, suppression!"


    Heiqi smiled disdainfully when he saw this, and once again displayed a new trick.


    "Wow..."


    The force of repression is more unique, it is a natural coercion.


    The pressure fell, Ye Fan''s body couldn''t move, and the resistance became a bit difficult.


    "How is it? Can you still be arrogant now? I will cramp and peel you, a little bit of torture to death, quack quack!"


    The black flag stands in the center of the five rotating flags, full of accomplishment in his heart.


    The Five Flags Enchantment did not disappoint him.


    Ye Fan was still struggling, very depressed in his heart.


    He had just broken through, and he thought that he would be able to kill the Quartet, but reality gave him such a big joke.


    Under the Five Flags barrier, he was difficult to resist.


    But Ye Fan didn''t know one thing. In fact, the five banners behind the Five Banner Generals were exotic treasures from ancient times. This is also the real reason why Heiqi can become the first of the Eight Great Generals.


    Each of the eight great masters has magical powers, and the Five Banners enchantment is the unique and most powerful magical powers of the Black Flag. Even if it is encountered by the powerful in the late stage of the combination, it can only be recognized.

 Chapter 1960： Shengyuan bump

    "Black Flag, kill him, don''t waste time!"


    Yasha looked at Ye Fan who was completely trapped, and urged.


    Now her strength is still not as good as Black Flag, and only Black Flag can do it if she wants to kill Ye Fan.


    "Kill him? No, did you forget the previous command of Lord Hades? We want him to die!"


    After hearing this, Hei Qi suddenly shook his head.


    Yasha fell silent immediately after hearing this, Ye Fan killed the son of the netherworld, if he could capture it alive and hand it over to the king, it would be a great achievement.


    "Before that, I want him to look at the people he wants to protect, and they all die in front of him!"


    Heiqi has a hideous face, and at the same time, he turned into the master, and ordered Yasha to say, "Don''t be idle, take action to solve those **** monsters, and destroy Feiyunmen first!"


    "it is good!"


    Yasha responded and rushed down immediately.


    "No, you don''t want to hurt them!"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan''s struggle became more intense.


    Below are his relatives and friends, who are the most important people in the past. Ye Fan came here all his life, first and foremost for them.


    Watching them die in front of him, how could Ye Fan accept it.


    "Ye Fan..."


    At this moment, Liu Mantian and others looked at Ye Fan who was restrained above, with a trace of sadness in their eyes, but they didn''t mean to blame.


    Ye Fan had said before that the Nether Clan was extremely terrifying.


    "Ye Fan, despair is uncomfortable, what you brought to me earlier, I will return everything to you today!"


    Heiqi smiled incredulously.


    "Damn it!"


    Ye Fan cursed secretly in his heart that although his improvement at the moment had made great progress, it did not actually produce a qualitative leap.


    The biggest improvement this time was in the display of the gate of the demon world.


    If you want to increase the power of the body, you have to combine the other two holy sources.


    The power of the three sacred ridges could be integrated, but now it has become the scattered power of the heavenly spirit.


    Although the power of the heavenly spirit is strong, it is far from releasing the natural power that Ye Fan''s three holy ridges should have.


    Therefore, it is understandable to be suppressed by the Five Flags enchantment of the Black Flag.


    "No, I have to merge the three heavenly spirit powers immediately, so that I have the hope of winning!"


    Ye Fan murmured to himself, this was his only way at the moment.


    Thinking of this, Ye Fan tried immediately.


    When the power of the three sacred ridges were integrated, there was still a trace of sentiment in his heart. At this moment, he did the same, maybe there was a glimmer of hope.


    "Swipe..."


    Under the powerful pressure of his body, Ye Fan forcibly circulated the three holy sources in his body, revealing the power of the heavenly spirit.


    "Hey for me!"


    After Ye Fan pondered for a moment, he immediately gave a whisper in his heart.


    "Swipe..."


    The three heavenly spirit powers with different attributes immediately gathered to the center of Ye Fan''s dantian, and gradually guided them according to the past method of integrating the power of the sacred spine.


    The power of the three heavenly spirits flowed along Ye Fan''s thoughts in the center of the dantian, and turned into a circular vortex, gradually converging.


    "boom����"


    Just when Ye Fan''s eyes flickered and thought he was going to succeed, the vortex suddenly exploded in Ye Fan''s body, causing his Dantian to tremble.


    "puff����"


    Ye Fan suddenly touched a bit of blood, his face turned paler.


    Fortunately, he only took a trace of strength test, otherwise his dantian would be lost.


    "What? Want to commit suicide?"


    Seeing Ye Fan spit out blood suddenly, Hei Qi said with a laugh.


    After that, he increased a bit of coercion, even if he would not even give Ye Fan the chance to commit suicide.


    The pressure on his body is getting heavier and heavier, which also makes it more difficult for Ye Fan to condense.


    Looking at the two silent hells in the dantian, Ye Fan understood that his hope at the moment was still in the power of the heavenly spirit.


    Seeing that Yasha had begun to slaughter the two-winged horned tiger below, Ye Fan became even more anxious.


    "How can we integrate these three heavenly spirits?"


    Ye Fan was thinking hard in his heart and tried various methods, but the results were all failures.


    The power of the heavenly spirit is much more complicated than the power of the holy spine, and in such an extreme situation, it is too difficult to merge.


    "By the way, Shengyuan!"


    In desperation, Ye Fan''s eyes finally fell on the three holy sources.


    This is the origin of the power of the heavenly spirit, and there is a word called fundamentally solving the problem.


    "What do you kid want to do?"


    Seeing Ye Fan vomiting blood again and again, as if he was self-mutilating, a strange feeling suddenly appeared in Hei Qi''s heart.


    Before things become incomprehensible, uncontrollable situations will come.


    Ye Fan didn''t pay attention to him. Looking at the madly killing Yasha below, his eyes gradually turned red. Today, he broke through the combination realm and failed without any reason.


    "Sheng Yuan, show it to me!"


    Under infinite obsession, Ye Fan made the three holy sources come to the outside world again.


    Although the coercion of the Five Flags enchantment is strong, it can only suppress the power of the heavenly spirit and Ye Fan''s heavenly body, and cannot suppress the holy source itself.


    "Fusion me!"


    Ye Fan snarled up to the sky, at this moment as if he had exerted all his strength.


    Heiqi and Yasha were still puzzled by Ye Fan''s actions, because summoning the Holy Source to the outside world is of no use, because at this moment, it is very difficult for Ye Fan to control the Holy Source.


    But the following scene changed their complexion greatly.


    "You...you are crazy!"


    Seeing the abnormal changes appearing on the three holy sources, Hei Qi couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Swipe!"


    I saw that above the three sacred sources, all of them shot out two ultimate powers, which were submerged in the other two sacred sources.


    "Boom!"


    The power of the violent heavenly spirit circulated in the center of the three holy sources, causing the heavens to tremble.


    "What the **** does this son want to do? Suicide?"


    At this moment, Yasha put down the battle in his hand for a while, and came to the side of Black Flag, looking at the holy source road that was exploding frantically in the air with him.


    "Perhaps, if Shengyuan continues to face each other like this, this son will undoubtedly die. It seems that Lord Pluto''s wish cannot be realized!"


    Hei Qi shook his head, looking at Ye Fan at the moment as if looking at a dead person.


    At this moment, Ye Fan''s figure was trembling violently, his complexion changed, as if he was enduring some kind of huge pain.


    "If this is the case, then you can give him a ride to avoid another accident!"


    Looking at the holy source who was violently bumping in midair, Yasha was a little worried and suggested.


    "Alright, let me fulfill him!"


    Hei Qi nodded, it is also a great honor to be able to kill Ye Fan.


    "Five Flags Enchantment, attack!"


    The flag in the hands of the Five Flags General rotated again, condensing a force that was stronger than the power of the Heavenly Spirit, and shot it towards Ye Fan, who was already extremely weak.


    "boom����"


    However, at this moment, the sky suddenly collapsed, and in the center of the collision of the forces of the three heavenly spirits, countless terrifying thunders emerged.


    These thunders are unique in color, just like beams of white light. At this moment, there is a vigorous power gathering in the thunder.


    "This is... Holy Thunder!"


    Seeing these thunders, Heiqi and Yasha all looked terrified, as if seeing some extremely terrifying power.

 Chapter 1961： Power of the holy spirit

    "Holy Thunder is rolling, heaven and earth are gone!"


    Heiqi and Yasha saw these thunders like white light, and these eight words appeared in their minds at the same time.


    Holy Thunder is a kind of extremely terrifying thunder, containing heaven and earth sacred power, even if it is strong in the combination, it cannot be touched lightly.


    In ancient times, when a strong man broke through the compound realm, the Holy Thunder was highlighted, giving him a small epiphany about the Holy Power.


    As a result, the power of the heavenly spirit evolved into the power of the holy spirit, which contained a certain degree of holy power, and fought leapfrog in the compound realm. With this, one person killed many Nether powers. Later, the eight great masters joined forces. Kill this person.


    Heiqi was deeply impressed by this incident.


    At that time, the lucky person who was favored by Saint Thunder finally died under his Five Banners enchantment.


    "So many Saint Thunders, are they true or not?"


    Heiqi and Yasha couldn''t believe the dramatic changes in the sky in front of them.


    They haven''t seen Saint Thunder, but they can perceive the terrifying Saint Power from it.


    "boom!"


    The dense sacred thunder smashed down, completely covering Ye Fan below, and the attack of the black flag was directly annihilated in the holy thunder.


    "He... can he still live?"


    Seeing this scene, Yasha was surprised.


    "There are so many holy thunders, even if they are strong in that realm, they will undoubtedly die, unless..."


    Hei Qi shook his head, but stopped at the end.


    "Unless what?"


    The strings in Yasha''s mind, who had just wanted to be relieved, tightened again.


    "Unless this child can also comprehend Shengwei, so he can survive!"


    Hei Qi said with a gloomy expression.


    "Understand Shengwei? This is impossible!"


    When Yasha heard this speculation, he immediately denied the words, "Understand that Shengwei De was just breaking through the compound realm. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. This kid''s heavenly spirit power has already appeared, how can it be possible to regenerate new power? ?"


    "He alone controls the power of the three heavenly spirits, it''s hard to say!"


    Hei Qi kept frowning, and at the same time fixed his eyes on the growing majestic power in the center of Saint Thunder. He wanted to know what it was.


    "Hahahaha, I succeeded, and God helps me too!"


    When the two of Heiqi were nervous, Ye Fan''s laughter suddenly came from the position shrouded by Saint Thunder.


    At this moment, all the power of the Five Banners enchantment that bound Ye Fan had been wiped out by the holy thunder, allowing Ye Fan to regain his freedom.


    "It''s okay!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s loud laughter, both Hei Qi were shocked, and at the same time, a feeling of anxiety emerged in their hearts.


    "brush����"


    Among the thousands of holy thunders, Ye Fan''s body walked freely, and finally came to the center of the thousands of holy thunders.


    Seeing the unique power in front of him, Ye Fan''s eyes brightened.


    This power is the opportunity for him to integrate the power of the three heavenly spirits.


    "Enter!"


    Along with Ye Fan''s lightly scream, the three holy sources in midair stopped touching each other, and shot the power of the heavenly spirit towards Ye Fan''s position, and merged into the power of the center of the holy thunder.


    "Wow..."


    The power of the center was injected with the power of the three heavenly spirits, slowly deriving, and finally became a unique force.


    Seeing this power, Hei Qi''s body trembled suddenly and exclaimed.


    "This...this is the power of the Holy Spirit!"


    "what?"


    Hearing this, Yasha was also shocked. What they didn''t believe at all happened in front of them.


    "It turns out that this terrifying power just now is Shengwei!"


    After Black Flag was shocked, he suddenly realized and was shocked.


    He had felt the holy power from the fortunately strong power, but the strong man''s holy power was only a trace, not pure, so he could not recognize the pure holy power at once.


    It wasn''t until this moment that Ye Fan''s three heavenly spirit powers and Shengwei combined into the power of the holy spirit, did they understand.


    "The power of the Holy Spirit, this is a good name!"


    Ye Fan heard Hei Qi''s exclamation and smiled lightly.


    Although there is only one word difference between the power of the Holy Spirit and the power of the heavenly spirit, the power and power are completely different.


    Although Ye Fan didn''t know what Shengwei was, the huge gap could still be felt.


    Seeing the power of the Holy Spirit gradually born before him, Ye Fan''s heart was very happy.


    The collision of the power of the three holy spirits caused drastic changes in the sky, spawned the holy thunder, and brought out this huge power.


    And this Shengwei is the opportunity to integrate the power of the three holy spirits.


    With the successful condensing of the power of the Holy Spirit, Ye Fan gradually retracted the three holy sources, the collapsed sky began to recover, and the sky holy thunder also dissipated.


    The court temporarily recovered calm, but the hearts of Heiqi and Yasha were still trembling.


    Ye Fan is even better fortune than the lucky man in the ancient times, and he can actually get the Holy Might in the desperate situation.


    The power of the three heavenly spirits combined with the power of the Holy Spirit born from the pure Shengwei is bound to be unimaginable terrifying.


    "Black Flag, it''s my turn now!"


    After the black flag''s isolation power was wiped out by the holy thunder, Ye Fan''s Heavenly Spiritual Body came into play, and the injuries on his body had been recovered in a short time. He looked at the black flag with a sneer.


    "you you����"


    Hei Qi looked at Ye Fan''s smile at the moment, and his mind trembled involuntarily. Thinking of Ye Fan''s power of the Holy Spirit, he could not produce a heart of resistance.


    "That person died under the Five Banners barrier at the beginning, what are you afraid of!"


    Yasha screamed, and even fear at this moment would have to fight.


    "Okay! Let me kill such lucky guy again!"


    Hei Qi heard this, the fear in his heart dissipated a lot, his eyes were filled with obsession.


    Ye Fan didn''t know what they were talking about, but he didn''t have much interest.


    "Five Flags Enchantment, suppress!"


    As the Black Flag spoke, he had already shot, and the flags around his body flickered, showing a huge coercion.


    "Hmph, break it for me!"


    Ye Fan snorted coldly, and what emerged in his hand was no longer the power of the heavenly spirit, but the power of the holy spirit.


    "boom!"


    The dazzling power of the Holy Spirit was extremely domineering, and almost instantly broke through the powerful pressure set by Heiqi and others, causing the bodies of Heiqi and its five generals to tremble.


    "Black Flag, get ready to die!"


    Ye Fan is extremely satisfied with the power of the power of the Holy Spirit, and has already taken the initiative to attack the black flag.


    "Quick, get ready!"


    Seeing this, Hei Qi flashed anxiously in his eyes, and urged around him.


    "Five Banners Enchantment, sacrifice!"


    Heiqi''s voice became hysterical, and the Five Flags around his body would begin to reset the formation as his voice sounded. Like Heiqi, his eyes were full of desperate gazes.


    The situation in the field changed too quickly. After Ye Fan''s Holy Spirit power appeared, he had almost overwhelming power. Hei Qi knew that defense was definitely useless, so he could only make the last fight at this moment.


    Defense, attack, isolation, suppression, these are not the strongest power of the Five Banners enchantment, the strongest power is the final sacrifice.

 Chapter 1962： Death of the Black Flag

    "Wow..."


    Five Flags General carried five flags and quickly turned around the black flag''s body.


    Soon, these five flags seemed to be connected together, revealing a weird and terrifying force from them.


    "Black Flag, you..."


    When Yasha saw this scene, there was a trace of worry in his eyes.


    Sacrifice is a means of killing one thousand enemies and self-defeating eight hundred.


    Although Yasha was not on the right path with Heiqi, the only strong men from the Nether clan were the two of them. If Heiqi had an accident, she would be more difficult to fight against Ye Fan.


    "Leave me alone, I will fight this kid to the death today!"


    Hei Qi''s eyes were filled with madness and obsession.


    With the power of the Holy Spirit, he can deal with it once, and he can certainly deal with it a second time.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as Heiqi''s voice fell, a dark thunder suddenly appeared among the five flags, and finally all shot into the body of Heiqi.


    "puff����"


    Hei Qi''s body was severely injured, and a mouthful of black blood spurted out of his mouth.


    "Crackling..."


    The five banner generals who originally carried the flags constantly burst out of blood, their meridians were all broken, they were dying, and their bodies fell downward involuntarily.


    "Ye Fan, die!"


    Heiqi did not pay attention to the five-ban general who had been hit hard, and roared to himself.


    At this moment, the black thunder was hovering around him, and the five flags flashing with thunder light slowly rotated around the body of the black flag, making its power sharply increased.


    Ye Fan has been watching faintly, without any worry in his eyes.


    He has full confidence in the newly acquired power of the Holy Spirit.


    "go with����"


    Hei Qi immediately screamed and struck out with a palm. The black thunder turned into a thunder snake and hit Ye Fan''s front.


    "Exit!"


    The power of the Holy Spirit grew in Ye Fan''s hand and directly greeted him.


    "puff����"


    The moment the two touched, a mighty sacred might had appeared from the power of the Holy Spirit, directly erasing the dark thunder.


    "impossible����"


    Seeing this, Hei Qi''s momentum suddenly changed, and his eyes were filled with unbelievable gazes.


    The power of Ye Fan''s Holy Spirit is completely different from that of the strong man at the beginning.


    "brush����"


    The next moment, a dangerous aura rushed towards his face, and the black flag was too late to stop it, and was directly knocked out.


    "puff����"


    The blood spurted out again, making Hei Qi''s face much paler.


    "Sacrifice, but so!"


    Ye Fan said with disdain, the Heavenly Sword gradually derives from his palm, and the killing intent appeared in his eyes.


    The first blow was just trying to test the power of the Holy Spirit, but the result was unexpectedly good.


    "Wow..."


    The power of the Holy Spirit poured into the Heavenly Sword, causing the Heavenly Sword to tremble slightly, and it also rippled with the holy power.


    The combination of Jianwei and Shengwei is more terrifying than before.


    Ye Fan''s sword power naturally also made a qualitative leap.


    "Die!"


    With a light squeak in Ye Fan''s mouth, the Heavenly Sword slashed out toward the black flag.


    "Wow..."


    A sword glow sprang up, and the powerful pressure actually caused the thunder around Hei Qi to stagnate.


    "No... Ancient Five Flags, block it for me!"


    The appearance of Jian Mang gave Hei Qi a feeling of despair, causing him to roar frantically, while blocking all five flags around him in front of him.


    "Boom!"


    On the side of the black flag, Thunder''s power reached its peak for a while, but compared with the sword light with holy power, it looked insignificant and its momentum was completely suppressed.


    "Swipe..."


    As soon as the sword light arrived, the five ancient flags shattered one after another and were split into two.


    The five flags were broken, and the thunder around the black flag naturally dissipated.


    "Black Flag..."


    Looking at this scene, Yasha let out an exclamation, but it was more like a final farewell.


    "I... dissatisfied!"


    Seeing the sword light in front of him getting closer and closer, Hei Qi''s pupils shrank sharply, and death was in sight.


    But his tone was still arrogant.


    As the head of the eight great generals, he did not want to accept the reality of being killed by Ye Fan''s sword.


    Such an end is even more miserable than the Nether Son.


    "Retreat!"


    Yasha did not try to rescue the black flag again, but resolutely ordered.


    "puff����"


    The moment Yasha turned and left, a blood mist burst out from behind.


    Hei Qi''s body was directly split into two by the sword light, even if it was the celestial body at the moment, he was unable to return to the sky.


    A generation of generals fell.


    "Where to escape!"


    After killing the black flag with a sword, Ye Fan immediately chased after Yasha.


    Today he must not leave trouble to the land of Nanban.


    "Ye Fan, I will avenge the black flag sooner or later, you will wait for me!"


    Facing Ye Fan''s chasing, Yasha didn''t panic, and after calmly dropping a threat, his body gradually became illusory.


    "Wow..."


    A sword light appeared from behind Yasha at the fastest speed, but could only attack her phantom.


    Shadow Yasha, the most powerful is the power of the shadow, she wants to hide, no one can discover.


    Therefore, Yasha is confident to escape.


    "Die to me!"


    In desperation, Ye Fan could only vent all his inner anger on the Nether disciple who was retreating rapidly below.


    Shadow Yasha seemed to know that Ye Fan must have done this, so he made a smart decision.


    She scattered all the nearly ten thousand Netherworld disciples, fleeing in all directions, which actually reduced casualties.


    Ye Fan and five hundred double-winged horned tigers desperately pursued and killed them, and finally left seven thousand Nether disciples, and three thousand, all fled to various places in Nanban.


    "cunning!"


    Ye Fan cursed secretly in his heart.


    At normal times, it is taboo to disperse deserters, and there are many detrimental factors, but at this moment, these deserters are very happy.


    Because they left here, in other parts of Nanban, they are completely dominated.


    "Venerable, immediately notify the major sects and explore the land of the Southern Barbarian with all their strength. Once there are clues about these disciples, report them immediately!"


    Ye Fan''s face was gloomy, and he could only deal with it this moment.


    While talking, he assigned five hundred double-winged horned tigers out to find these deserters together.


    "Yes!"


    Venerable Feiyun''s mind was still stuck in the battle just now, but after reacting, he immediately took action.


    Ye Fan glanced at the mess all over the room, a trace of sadness appeared in his eyes.


    This battle was full of crises, and Feiyunmen disciples suffered more than half of the casualties.


    "Father, grandpa!"


    After explaining the matter, Ye Fan finally came to Ye Feihua and Ye Batian, his eyes trembled as he called.


    "Xiao Fan, you have suffered!"


    In the eyes of Ye Feihua and Ye Batian, there was nothing else but the meaning of pity.


    The battle just now made them feel sick, and Ye Fan faced a life and death crisis several times.


    Although the danger is now gone, the difficult battles that have just lingered in their hearts have been hard to disperse for a long time.


    "I''m fine, as long as you are fine!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and looked at Ye Feihua''s peace with satisfaction in his eyes.


    Ye Fan was actually used to the fight just now.


    The road to the strong is destined to overcome obstacles and not experience life or death. How can we talk about this achievement.

 Chapter 1963： Jin family descendants

    Although Ye Fan was used to it, it was the first time that Ye Feihua and others saw it, and they couldn''t help but sigh.


    Ye Fan had always been invincible in front of them, and at this moment he finally saw the hardships paid behind him.


    "Father, grandpa, you will follow Mantian and the others for a rest first, I will settle the matter of the Nether clan, and I will come to you later!"


    Ye Fan didn''t say much at this moment, looking at the pale faces of Ye Feihua and the two, he spoke and suggested.


    "Okay, then we wait for you!"


    Ye Feihua and Ye Batian were no longer stubborn at the moment. They were relieved to see Ye Fan''s unharmed, so they agreed directly.


    Ye Fan nodded, and after watching Ye Batian and the others return to the resting place, he returned to the place where he had just killed the black flag.


    Hei Qi''s body was divided into two by the sword light, but his strong blood remained. This was a great help for Ye Fan and should not be missed.


    The blood qi of those Nether disciples who died at the same time is not bad, after all, these people are elites carefully selected by the Pluto, and they are not comparable to ordinary Nether disciples.


    After Ye Fan found a place with the strongest blood in midair, he immediately practiced cross-legged.


    "Swipe..."


    The Demon God''s bite ran at full force, driving the surrounding blood to the position of Ye Fan.


    Under the madness, pure demon power was born quickly.


    At this moment, it is no longer the Heavenly Sacred Ridge that absorbs power, but the three holy sources that are also located on Ye Fan''s back, replacing the Heavenly Sacred Ridge.


    The power of the holy source is not known how much stronger than the holy spine. According to past experience, the power of the heavenly spirit and the holy spine are at least a hundred times different.


    And the power of the Holy Spirit formed by the three holy sources of Ye Fan is even more powerful.


    After the battle with Heiqi, Ye Fan himself estimated that his strength at the moment was fully qualified to fight against the powerhouse in the late stage of the Combination Realm.


    Because Heiqi itself is the powerhouse in the middle stage of the fusion realm, the strength of the Five Banners enchantment is close to the seventh or even the eighth stage of the fusion realm.


    Ye Fan''s true strength at the moment should be conservatively estimated at this level.


    But you really have to be sure, you have to fight against the real seven-fold or eight-fold powerhouse in the world. After all, Ye Fan, the powerhouse in the late stage of the world, has never played against each other. The specific gap is not yet familiar, so I can only imagine and estimate by myself. .


    At the same time, there are too few strong people at this level.


    However, one thing is beyond doubt, that is, before not knowing it, Ye Fan is already approaching the top of the heaven.


    "call����"


    After absorbing the blood qi around him, Ye Fan sighed deeply, the power consumed by his body was replenished, and the three holy sources became full.


    The subsequent improvement of the fusion realm is to improve the holy source and strengthen the celestial body, which seems simple, but in fact it is extremely difficult.


    Because Shengyuan wants to make progress, the power needed far exceeds that of the spine.


    Fortunately, Ye Fan, who possesses the Demon Sword and Purification Bracelet, shouldn''t worry too much about this.


    After the cultivation, Ye Fan��s holy source has been slightly improved, and Venerable Feiyun also happened to return. According to Ye Fan��s intentions, he mobilized the power of the entire Southern Barbarian Land to find the Nether disciples, even if he paid the price of his life, he would not hesitate. .


    After communicating with Venerable Feiyun, Ye Fan officially went to the place where Ye Feihua and Ye Batian practiced. For these two only relatives, Ye Fan was deeply emotional...


    Beicang, deep underground, in the ancient palace.


    "Master Pluto, the big thing is not good, Yasha sent a message through the gate of the two worlds that you opened, Ye Fan broke through the combination realm, and gained the power of the Holy Spirit, killed the black flag general, there is no one in Nanban. , Request the support of Lord Pluto!"


    A Netherworld disciple ran into the hall very anxiously and reported to the man in the blood-robed robe who was the first.


    "The black flag is dead!"


    Hearing this news, everyone in the hall was shocked, as if they couldn''t believe it.


    The Pluto, dressed in a blood robe, stood up from his seat, revealing an incomparably terrifying breath, making everyone in the cold hell.


    "The power of the Holy Spirit! That kid is so fateful!"


    Pluto''s tone was ferocious.


    He had also heard of the power of the heavenly spirit that contained the holy power and should not be underestimated.


    "The lucky person who received the power of the Holy Spirit at the beginning, we gathered eight great generals to kill him, and now we want to kill Ye Fan, I am afraid it will be a bit difficult!"


    A strong man of the Nether clan frowned and said.


    He is a newcomer in the combination realm, but hearing the power of the Holy Spirit, he has no confidence in defeating Ye Fan.


    Shengwei is really too strong.


    "Master Pluto, I, Huo Dong, are willing to go to Nanban to reinforce Yasha and solve Ye Fan!"


    A middle-aged man stood up and said.


    "Your realm has just arrived at the peak, so you should take a firm stand. You don''t need to do anything this time!"


    Pluto shook his head and refused.


    "but����"


    Huo Dong was a little puzzled. After all, there are not many people in the Nether Clan who can kill Ye Fan, and some are still in retreat. Who else can deal with Ye Fan besides him?


    Isn''t it possible that Pluto will not make it personally?


    "There is nothing good, but you are good at training and strive to break through again, so that our chances of winning can be greatly increased. As for Nanban''s vitality, I will definitely get it!"


    Pluto''s exhortations also carried a hint of mystery.


    Hearing Pluto''s full of confidence, Huo Dong nodded and said nothing.


    The eight great Ming generals died one after another, and there were fewer and fewer people available to the Nether clan, and Huo Dong was a great hero this time. Pluto obviously planned to focus on training him.


    "Master Pluto, the disciples of the Netherworld are only three thousand this time, and the casualties are heavy. Taking advantage of the flowers of the two worlds, do you think you will send some more Nether-disciples, then Ye Fan has only one person. If we can occupy the number of people Absolute advantage, you can also get blood energy!"


    A strong man spoke out and suggested.


    "It is the land of the Southern Barbarian. If you want to go, you will need to spend a lot of money to dispatch a large army. The gain is not worth the loss. This time the remaining power of the flower of the two worlds is useful."


    Pluto refused, his eyes gleaming dimly, as if he had made some determination.


    After a few moments, Pluto took out a letter with a unique rune seal and handed it to the Nether disciple who came to report: "Give this thing to Yasha, let her go to Kinmen, and give it to the descendants of the Jin family!"


    "The descendants of the Jin family! Could it be..."


    Hearing this, many people in the temple appeared surprised faces, as if thinking of something special.


    "Some debts have to be borne by them. This time, I will lift the veil of that villain, quack!"


    Pluto said coldly, and immediately laughed.


    "Master Hades is wise!"


    Upon hearing this, those around them all understood and complimented.

 Chapter 1964： Golden Gate call

    In the Feiyun Gate, Ye Fan was chatting with Ye Feihua, and Ye Mu and Liu Mantian were also here.


    At the end of the fierce battle, Ye Fan finally had time to inquire about their situation after they arrived in the land of Nanban.


    After the previous separation, Ye Mu and the others quickly found the location of the Feiyun Gate. At first, Venerable Feiyun did not simply believe in their identities, and they were almost misunderstood. There were also many hardships in it.


    However, compared with Ye Fan��s fighting in the Southern Barbarian Land, Ye Mu and the others are really lucky. With Ye Mu��s mind flying proficiently, Venerable Feiyun finally confirmed their identity and immediately gave them the best. Asylum and the best resources.


    Although Ye Feihua and Ye Batian were cultivating outside, they were also protected by Feiyunmen disciples at all times, and no one dared to bully them in the land of Nanbari.


    It wasn''t until the sudden arrival of the Nether Clan that all the peaceful environment was broken.


    "Father, grandpa, your strength still needs to be improved. After entering the king, I will find a way to take you to the upper realm!"


    After listening to their journey, Ye Fan said with a smile.


    This time, he must take these relatives and friends to the capital, the entire heaven, there is the safest place.


    At the same time, once this crisis has been overcome, there will also be the only and largest battlefield against the Nether Clan.


    Before the Nether Clan had discovered the secrets of his relatives and friends, Ye Fan had to protect them first, so that he could let go of the fight.


    "Well, well, we listen to you, but don''t work too hard, don''t take risks like this in the future!"


    Ye Feihua nodded, and said with distress.


    In his eyes, Ye Fan is no matter how powerful he is, always just a child.


    "I will be more careful!"


    Ye Fan nodded heavily, feeling warm in his heart.


    Dealing with the Nether Clan, facing life and death crisis, is completely commonplace.


    Ye Fan, who was originally numb, felt the care of his relatives from Ye Feihua and Ye Batian for the first time.


    He cherishes this affection.


    Ye Fan stayed with Ye Feihua and they chatted all night, while Ye Mu and Liu Mantian had been sitting aside quietly watching, listening, and didn''t interrupt.


    It seemed that Ye Fan couldn''t bear to interrupt the scene where the three generations of Ye Fan were enjoying themselves.


    The next day, after Ye Fan told Ye Feihua and the others to practice hard, they came to the main hall again.


    "Venerable, do you have any news about the nether disciples?"


    After seeing Venerable Feiyun, Ye Fan asked immediately.


    "Ye Fan, to tell you the truth, such search efficiency is very poor!"


    Venerable Feiyun shook his head and said with a serious expression.


    "Where is this statement?"


    Ye Fan was puzzled.


    Although the Southern Barbarian Land is vast, there is no reason and no progress in mobilizing all the power here.


    "You should remember the thing I told you about the destruction of the World-Honored Palace, right?"


    Venerable Feiyun suddenly asked.


    "I know, the Temple of the Lord is destroyed, and many sects in the land of Nanban think that we are behind them!"


    Ye Fan nodded. This matter was special, so he kept it in mind.


    "Yes, the situation is getting worse now. We asked them to search for the Nether disciples. They cooperated on the surface, but secretly, they were not moved at all, and they didn''t even believe there was a Nether clan at all!"


    Venerable Feiyun said with a calm face.


    "What? I thought there were only a few stupid sects!"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised after hearing this.


    At this moment, the land of Nanban is very united, but the facts are scattered.


    "It''s not that those sects are stupid, but the behavior of the Nether Clan is too strange, or it''s cautious!"


    Venerable Feiyun shook his head, his face did not mean to blame those sects, only the fear caused by the Nether Clan.


    "Let''s just talk about it!"


    Ye Fan was a little curious, he didn''t take care of contacting the sect. Venerable Feiyun was always in charge, so Ye Fan knew very little.


    "Ye Fan, have you noticed that this Nether Clan has been in the land of Nanban for a while, but the crimes are actually not too many. Except for the initial attack on a few villages and a town, the others are destroying the World Zun Temple and We are dealing with it!"


    Venerable Feiyun concluded.


    "It seems like this. After the demise of the World-Honored Palace, the Nether Clan has been thinking of ways to deal with our Feiyunmen."


    Ye Fan nodded. Although he had taken various precautions, nothing happened to the other sects.


    "That''s it. Those sects may have believed one or two things because of the small town and the village at first, but as time passed, the matter was not as serious as they thought, and they began to relax their vigilance, and in turn doubt our motives. , After all, the only World-Honored Hall that has been destroyed is inextricably linked to us!"


    Venerable Feiyun analyzed in detail.


    "What you said is very reasonable. The suspicion of these sects is normal, and although the Feiyun Sect is the strongest, it is not Golden Gate after all, and it does not have enough appeal!"


    Ye Fan nodded, approving of Venerable Feiyun''s thoughts.


    Those sects lost their sense of crisis, but they just agreed on the surface because they didn''t want to offend Feiyunmen.


    "This Nether Clan is really weird doing things this time. When did they become so cautious?"


    There were many puzzles in Ye Fan''s heart, which did not resemble the behavior of the Nether Clan.


    But what Ye Fan didn''t know was that this was not like Heiqi''s behavior, but it was Yasha''s consistent approach.


    Yasha likes to do things cautiously. After winning the previous bet with Heiqi, Heiqi lost his rights and can only act according to Yasha''s plan.


    Yasha''s caution created the deadlock facing Ye Fan and the others at this moment. Nanban''s many sects relaxed their vigilance, which became the best time for Yasha and the others to hide.


    If the Nether disciple was mixed into the sect, the consequences would be even more disastrous.


    "There is only one way, and that is for Jinmen to come forward, so that we can truly mobilize all the power of Nanban to pull out these malignant tumors!"


    Venerable Feiyun finally said the way.


    "Yes, it''s just Golden Gate, why doesn''t it appear this time?"


    Ye Fan nodded, his face immediately stained with doubt.


    Venerable Feiyun fell silent after hearing this. He didn''t understand what had happened to the Golden Gate at this moment, and he had become so dull about the major events that had happened in Nanban.


    "Report, Venerable, Senior Brother Ye Fan, come from Kinmen, invite us to fly to Kinmen three days later to discuss important matters in Nanban!"


    When the scene became a little depressing, a Feiyun disciple hurriedly ran into the hall to report.


    "Oh? It''s finally here!"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan and Venerable Feiyun lit their eyes one after another. Just as they talked about Jinmen, this Jinmen messenger appeared.


    As long as Kinmen can give orders, those slack sects will go all out.

 Chapter 1965： To Kinmen

    "You go and notify the Golden Gate messenger, three days later, I will definitely be there at Feiyun Gate!"


    Venerable Feiyun immediately waved his hand to the disciple.


    "Yes!"


    The disciple immediately went on.


    "Discuss important matters! Jinmen finally reacted!"


    Ye Fan sighed with emotion. Only Jinmen can break the current deadlock.


    "Yes, when you cleared the Upper Realm Ladder, Jin Zaitian gave you a great help. I will be very happy to see you again this time!"


    Venerable Feiyun nodded his head, looking a little excited.


    "I wish!" Ye Fan nodded, with a trace of gratitude in his eyes, and gradually turned and left the hall.


    The last level of the previous upper realm ladder was only able to pass through the enlightenment pill given by Jin Zaitian.


    The three sacred ridges were also obtained at this moment, which established Ye Fan''s ability to challenge the upper realm later.


    Therefore, Jin Zaitian''s help to Ye Fan was a turning point, completely changing the trajectory of Ye Fan''s cultivation, and it was extremely important.


    At the same time, the enlightenment pill is so precious in the upper realm, and it is even more important to Jin Zaitian. Ye Fan should really be grateful to him if he can give it generously.


    After returning to the resting place, Ye Fanxian, Liu Mantian and other close relatives explained the matters of Kinmen, and then put forward their ideas.


    "When I go to Kinmen, you''d better go to the Feiyun Mountains to cultivate. I will dispatch fifty two-winged horned tigers to protect you!"


    "This... well, we all listen to you!"


    After Liu Mantian and the others listened, they did not refuse, and Ye Fan was also thinking about them.


    The so-called self-cultivation is actually a temporary hiding. After all, Ye Fan is not in the Feiyun Gate. There is finally danger here. After entering the Feiyun Mountain Range, there is still room for maneuver. Even if the Nether Clan suddenly attacked, Liu Mantian and others could also fight in the mountains. They deal with each other.


    "Xiao Fan, you have to be careful yourself!"


    Ye Feihua exclaimed.


    "Father rest assured, this time I am going to Kinmen, there will be no danger, we will leave in three days, you guys should also prepare early!"


    Ye Fan gave an explanation as a relief.


    When Ye Feihua and the others turned around to clean up, Ye Fan pulled Liu Mantian''s two daughters into his arms and apologized: "You have worked so hard these few days. Once you have solved the problem here, I will make good compensation when you reach the upper bound. you guys!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, the two women seemed to have thought of something, their pretty faces blushed slightly, and at the same time they gave Ye Fan a little bit, and said, "Well, you can deal with the Nether Clan with peace of mind!"


    After Ye Fan nodded, they kissed the two women on the cheeks, then turned and left.


    He came to Nanban to meet the two girls for so long, but he didn''t have time to make friends with the two girls. Except for cultivation, he was in a big fight, and he didn''t have a half-time separation.


    Now go to Jinmen, let Jinmen give orders, find Yasha and them, and everything will be over.


    Three days later, Ye Mu left the Feiyun Gate and went to the Feiyun Mountain Range in coordination with everyone from the Canghuang Land.


    Ye Fan has also planted fifty two-winged horned tigers in the mountains to guard them at all times.


    There were only a few people gathered by Jinmen, so Ye Fan couldn''t bring his relatives and friends. On the contrary, it was more appropriate.


    "Ye Fan, let''s go!"


    Regarding Ye Fan''s actions, Venerable Feiyun did not say much, but encouraged it.


    Ye Fan went all the way back to the place where he was in the past and took these people here, which shows their importance to Ye Fan.


    "Okay, let''s go!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and coordinated with Venerable Feiyun and several powerful Feiyun disciples to go forward.


    There are several criss-cross rivers in the land of the southern barbarians, and these rivers cover almost half of the territory of the southern barbarians.


    At this moment, golden lake water is already flowing out of the river, rippling with unique aura.


    When the Golden Gate is opened, these lakes are the entrance.


    At this moment, in every part of the river, people from the sect opened one golden door after another and entered it with the help of the lake water.


    "Wow..."


    In front of Ye Fan and the others, a golden portal had already emerged in the lake.


    Looking at this portal, Ye Fan''s eyes trembled slightly, Jinmen, he has been there twice, this is the third time, and it has been about two years.


    "brush����"


    With the surging of thoughts, Ye Fan got into the golden portal first, and Venerable Feiyun and others followed closely behind.


    "Wow..."


    The world in front of us has changed, the golden world, brilliant and dazzling, Jinmen will always be unique.


    At this moment, many representatives of the sect have arrived in Kinmen, which makes the place seem a bit crowded.


    As soon as Ye Fan and others appeared, they immediately became the focus of the audience.


    "Couldn''t this young man be the rumored Ye Fan? It is said that this time he came especially for the Nether Clan!"


    "Even Venerable Feiyun is so polite to him, he must be, he is the only disciple in the history of Nanban who has completed the ladder of the upper realm, really a peerless genius!"


    Everyone''s eyes were basically on Ye Fan''s body, and they discussed intensely.


    "Genius is true, but it''s not known whether it came for the Nether Clan. According to legend, this son is doing a lot of cruelty. Maybe the World Honored Palace was destroyed by him!"


    Someone looked at Ye Fandao with colored eyes.


    "It is indeed possible for the lower realms to help Feiyunmen destroy the world''s most powerful enemy, the Nether Clan, how can there be such a conscientious race in the world, even if it is made up, it seems too ridiculous!"


    Many sect leaders nodded in agreement, only to feel that all of this was the result of Ye Fan and Venerable Feiyun.


    "Okay, don''t talk about it. Golden Gate never hurts us. We should follow its instructions!"


    Someone interrupted.


    If the words of these people fall into the ears of Ye Fan and Venerable Feiyun, they may be the next sect to be destroyed.


    "I don''t know what to do!"


    With Ye Fan''s hearing, these people could hear clearly no matter how light they said, they only felt that they were kindly treated as donkey liver and lungs.


    He came to save the land of Nanban with kindness, but was questioned by them, but this is human nature, suspicious by nature, and sometimes smart.


    "These guys, the old man seems to have to teach them a lesson!"


    Venerable Feiyun has always been tough and has a hot temper, and he wants to go there after he says.


    What he heard was not as detailed as Ye Fan, but even a small amount of rumors made him unbearable.


    "Forget it, you don''t have to pay attention to them, they are quick to speak, they only have to shut up before the truth!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand, unintentionally knowing about these people.


    "Hahaha, little brother Ye Fan, it''s been a long time, someone Jin has been waiting here for a long time!"


    At the same time, a hearty laugh came from Ye Fan''s side.


    Ye Fan turned and looked around, only to see a middle-aged man walking towards him quickly.

 Chapter 1966： Talk alone

    "Lord Kinmen, don''t come here without problems!"


    Seeing the visitor, Ye Fan said with a smile on his face.


    Jin Jaetian is kind to him and must be polite.


    "Hehe, please come from the little brother Ye Fan, someone Jin wants to ask for some advice!"


    Jin Zaitian didn''t stay outside for a long time. After chuckling, he immediately gestured to ask.


    "Okay, please, Lord Kinmen!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and followed Jin Zaitian into the main hall of the Golden Gate.


    At this moment, some sects have not yet arrived, so the customary Golden Gate Conference has not yet begun. Jin Zaitian led Ye Fan and others to his own resting place, which can be said to give Ye Fan enough face.


    "Little brother Ye Fan, Jin has a few questions in his mind, and I want to ask you alone, can I look back?"


    After arriving at the resting place, Jin Zaitian glanced at Venerable Feiyun and said straightforwardly.


    "Of course!" Ye Fan nodded immediately and agreed.


    In fact, at this moment, he also wanted to talk to Jin Zaitian separately. If Jin Zaitian didn''t understand the Nether Clan, Ye Fan had to explain it to him. After all, this was a very serious matter.


    "Please follow me!"


    Nodded with Venerable Feiyun and the others, Jin Zaitian led the way again and led Ye Fan into a private secret tunnel.


    This dark tunnel leads directly to the ground and has many compartments, which is very mysterious.


    "Jinmen Master, who are you?"


    A trace of confusion appeared on Ye Fan''s face. Although Jin Zaitian was his benefactor, the relationship and trust between them should not have reached this point.


    "Hehe, what Jin will ask about next may be a bit sensitive, and at the same time, he doesn''t want to make little brother Ye Fan embarrassed. Come here to be safe, so as not to have ears on the wall!"


    Jin Zaitian smiled easily and explained.


    "Ok!"


    Ye Fan nodded and agreed, and followed Jin Zai to the inside of the underworld.


    The two quickly stopped in front of a door, and entered a room with unique restrictions everywhere.


    Ye Fan looked around for a while, and the concealment here was indeed in place, and it had a hint of vicissitudes of life. It should have been a bit old.


    "Jinmen Master, I don''t know what question you want to ask, do you need to be so careful and concealed?"


    Seeing the Jinmen master closing the door with the seal, Ye Fan was full of curiosity and asked first.


    "Hehe, the question asked by Mr. Jin may be a little bit abrupt, don''t care, little brother Ye Fan!"


    Jin Zaitian smiled first, and then gradually said in a serious tone, "Little brother Ye Fan has gone to the upper realm. Have you ever been in contact with the emperor?"


    "Emperor!"


    Hearing this word, Ye Fan''s heart was suddenly a little surprised, and at the same time he had a little understanding of Jin Zaitian''s strange behavior.


    It is not an exaggeration to be cautious when inquiring about the master of the universe.


    "Unexpectedly, the Lord of the Kinmen still knows the Supreme. I have indeed contacted the Supreme several times, but I can''t say how much I know!"


    Ye Fan didn''t hide it, and said truthfully.


    "Your Excellency should know that you came from Nanban!"


    Jin Zaitian looked serious, and after hearing Ye Fan''s words word by word, he spoke again.


    "Well, this must be known!"


    Ye Fan nodded and frowned at the same time, Jin Zaitian''s questioning seemed a little messy, making him unpredictable.


    After hearing this, Jin Zaitian''s seriousness gradually turned into excitement, and his tone was trembling.


    "Then he talked about Kinmen? Or if you come down this time, does he have any instructions?"


    Ye Fan was stunned when he heard this, and looked at Jin Zaitian with his gleaming eyes and shook his head and said, "No, Emperor Zun never mentioned Jinmen!"


    "Really?"


    The disappointment gradually appeared in Jin Zaetian''s eyes, and his expression became a little strange.


    "No, no one in the upper realm has ever talked about Kinmen, are you related to the emperor?"


    Jin Zaitian''s question aroused Ye Fan''s curiosity, and he couldn''t help but ask.


    "Haha, connection?"


    After hearing this, Jin Zaitian suddenly sneered, then nodded, and said in a strange tone, "We do have a connection, and it''s not small!"


    "Oh? Can you tell me something?"


    Ye Fan came interested and asked immediately.


    "Now the Golden Gate Conference is about to begin, there may be a chance later!"


    Jin Zaitian''s mood changed slightly.


    "Alright, let me talk about my affairs, you know the emperor, you must also know something about the Nether Clan!"


    Ye Fan didn''t ask any more questions, but got off the ground.


    Regarding this matter, he felt that it was necessary to get a vaccination with Jin Zaitian.


    "The Nether Clan, I know, Jinmen has investigated this matter clearly, and will make the right decision!"


    Jin Zaitian seemed to see Ye Fan''s meaning, and said immediately.


    "That''s good, I don''t know what else is wrong with Jinmen Master? If not, I will go up first!"


    Ye Fan nodded and felt relieved. It seemed that Jin Zaitian was a sensible person and knew many things about the upper realm.


    At the same time, he became more curious about Jinmen''s true identity.


    "No more!"


    Jin Zaitian shook his head and opened the door for Ye Fan while speaking.


    Ye Fan only felt that Jin Zaitian''s mood had become a little strange, but without asking any more, he turned and walked out of the room.


    "Quack, quack, Jin Zaitian, specially chosen to be in such a place where the cloth is restricted, do you think I can''t hear it?"


    The next moment Ye Fan went out, a cold laugh suddenly appeared in the room.


    "You...what do you want?"


    Upon hearing this voice, Jin Zaotian''s face showed disgust, and he overturned the table in front of him and roared.


    "Quack, that''s right, your Jin family descendants have been deceived for millions of years, and the anger should have been vented long ago!"


    A phantom in the room appeared from time to time, revolving around Jin Zaitian''s body, like his nightmare.


    "No, I don''t believe this is true, you are the cause of everything!"


    When Jin Zaitian heard this, his mood changed, and he sat down on the chair, looking a little lost.


    "You don''t admit it verbally, but you have already recognized it in your heart. Jin Zaitian, accept the reality. The emperor deliberately forgot the Jin family. All this is a conspiracy!"


    The voice continued, as if he had already seen through Jin Zaitian''s inner thoughts.


    Asking these questions about Ye Fan actually revealed many things in Jin Zai Tian''s mind.


    "Do not����"


    Jin Zaitian''s face became hideous, as if struggling with extreme choices.


    "Only the Nether Clan can help you wash away these millions of years of shame, and join us to get revenge!"


    The voice continued to bewitching, and added, "Don''t erupt in silence, just perish in silence, quack!"


    "Do not erupt in silence, but perish in silence?"


    When Jin Zaitian heard this, he murmured as if he had been demonized, as if his reason was gradually losing his mind.


    In a short while, Jin Zaitian''s eyes became gloomy, and he gradually walked towards a unique room deep in the dark tunnel.

 Chapter 1967： Golden gate

    "The power of Ao Jin is here, Master Hades is really wise!"


    Looking at Jin Zaitian''s back, the phantom gradually turned into a real entity, with a smile of conspiracy on his face, and at the same time turned his head to look at the exit of the passage, "Ye Fan, this time you will undoubtedly die!"


    The room Jin Zaitian went to was in the deepest part of the dark tunnel, and it was empty except for a golden spear.


    Jin Zaitian stepped into it, knocked his head three times in front of the spear, and then slowly grasped the spear with his palm.


    "Boom!"


    As this action occurred, the whole Kinmen trembled for a moment, and then subsided again.


    ...


    After Ye Fan left the dark tunnel, he didn''t know that so many things happened in the dark tunnel. Although he had doubts about this sudden tremor, he couldn''t find out.


    In desperation, he could only go to the main hall with Venerable Feiyun to officially sit down, waiting for the opening of the Golden Gate Conference.


    At this moment, the main hall is full of people, at least tens of thousands, and they are discussing fiercely.


    This time, Kinmen only talked about the important matters, and no one knew what the important matters were, and people couldn''t help but guess.


    Maybe it was about the Nether Clan, or it was the conviction of Feiyunmen because of the affairs of the World Venerable Palace, or some other things, all kinds of factors are possible.


    "Ye Fan, Jin Zaitian should investigate clearly!"


    Venerable Feiyun was also talking with Ye Fan, and he was a little worried about it.


    "Well, he knows a lot of things, so don''t worry about us!"


    Ye Fan nodded, looking a little absent-minded.


    Having a separate conversation with Jin Zaitian aroused his inner doubts, what kind of existence is Jinmen?


    Jin Zaitian knew so much, but no one in Upper Realm had ever mentioned Jinmen. When he came to Nanban, no one asked him to ask Jin Zaitian for help.


    Just as Ye Fan was thinking about it, Jin Zaitian finally appeared, and walked onto the central high platform with a serious face.


    "See the Lord of the Golden Gate!"


    Seeing his appearance, the discussion around him became much quieter, and many people greeted him.


    "I am glad that everyone is willing to show their faces to participate in this Golden Gate Conference!"


    Seeing the crowds all around, Jin Zaitian made a polite statement.


    "Golden Gate Master, what is going on this time? It''s really impossible for the Nether Clan?"


    "Yeah, maybe some sects are deliberately spreading rumors to make trouble, we just want to believe you now!"


    Many sects can''t wait to know the truth.


    While they were talking, they intentionally or unintentionally looked at Ye Fan''s side. If it was a rumor, Feiyunmen would have to pay a price.


    "Everyone, stay calm and restless, the Nether Clan, there is indeed something happening!"


    Jin Zaitian waved his hand and said solemnly.


    Hearing this, the discussion in the audience fell completely silent, and the atmosphere became a little tense.


    At this moment, as Ye Fan said, the truth will shut everyone up.


    "There really is a Nether Clan? Then why have we never encountered it!"


    After the brief silence, someone couldn''t help but questioned.


    It''s just that his tone is obviously not emboldened.


    "Hmph, that''s just your fate. Things you haven''t encountered before can''t mean there is no, understand?"


    Venerable Feiyun snorted coldly, and said a lesson.


    Hearing this, everyone was unable to argue, after all, Jin Zaitian had already told the truth.


    "Golden Gate Lord, we have wiped out most of the Nether Clan. Now I propose to mobilize all the forces in the Southern Barbarian Land to pull out these malignant tumors. As long as we find them, Ye Fan can help us destroy them!"


    Venerable Feiyun stood up and said solemnly.


    He came here just to wait for the order of Jin in the world.


    "Venerable Feiyun, you are a little hastily!"


    When Jin Zaitian heard this, he suddenly shook his head meaningfully, and at the same time, everyone''s expressions changed slightly.


    What does this mean?


    "You just said something wrong. The reason why many sects did not meet the Nether Clan is not because of their fate, but because of the pity of the Nether Clan!"


    When Jin Zaitian changed his conversation, his attitude became a little weird.


    "Pity! What do you mean?"


    Upon hearing this, Venerable Feiyun immediately questioned.


    Ye Fan''s complexion changed slightly, he didn''t understand what Jin Zaitian wanted to say.


    "The Nether Clan are the ancient forces. This powerful attack is not something we can stop. My Golden Gate means to take refuge in the Nether Clan, so that you can have a chance of survival. If not, you will become the next world-honored one. temple!"


    Jin Zai Tianyu made an amazing way.


    "Refuge in! Jin Jaetian, are you crazy?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Ye Fan suddenly got up, with a shocked expression on his face.


    They had a good conversation before, why did they change their mouths when they changed their mouths?


    "I''m not crazy, all the decisions I make are for the sake of Nanban''s overall situation. This is a world where the weak and the strong eat the strong, and the people on it do nothing. We can only save ourselves!"


    Jin Zaitian stared at Ye Fan and shook his head calmly.


    "I am appointed by the upper realm, so how can I say nothing?"


    Ye Fan argued.


    He must not allow Jinmen to lead these sects to surrender to the Nether clan, which is equivalent to the incomparable blood flowing into the Nether clan.


    "Hehe, the inaction I am talking about is not you!"


    Jin Zaitian sneered, and a look of hatred gradually flashed in his eyes, "Ye Fan, there are some things that you don''t understand, and I don''t want to be your enemy, follow my proposal, Feiyunmen can have a ray of life!"


    "You want to take refuge in the Nether Clan, I want to know why!"


    Ye Fan''s heart had already set off a stormy sea, and he immediately asked.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t mention things in the past, the cycle of cause and effect will eventually not escape retribution, Ye Fan, don''t come and force me!"


    The more Jin Zaitian said, the hatred in his eyes became more intense.


    "I heard that the Nether Clan kills people like hemp, Jin Zaitian, you are indeed crazy!"


    "Yes, how can there be a chance to live in such a race?"


    Jin Zaitian''s suggestion immediately aroused the resistance of many sects present, and they expressed their opinions.


    Although they respect Jinmen, they will not completely believe in Jin Zaitian''s words, and they will eventually have their own thinking.


    "Among the Golden Gates, I have already set up a barrier. Those who don''t want to surrender today will stay here forever, and the Sect will be destroyed soon!"


    Jin Zaitian''s face was gloomy, without any emotional threats.


    "you����"


    Hearing this, many representatives of the sect were completely panicked. They had previously guessed the contents of many important discussions.


    But never thought that the final result would be a compromise with the Nether Clan, which was beyond everyone''s expectations.


    "Ye Fan, please call the shots for us and save the land of Nanban!"


    The Golden Gate fell, and Ye Fan instantly became the last straw of hope for everyone, and he looked at Ye Fandao with begging eyes.

 Chapter 1968： After the famous

    "Jin Zaitian, I am here today, and there is no way to compromise with the Nether Clan in the land of Nanban. Don''t be obsessed with it!"


    Ye Fan jumped and came to Jin Zaitian to confront him.


    "You should be the one who insists on not realizing it. If you want to keep Nanban peaceful, my approach is more appropriate!"


    Jin Zaitian''s eyes towards Ye Fan gradually became gloomy.


    "You are a strong word!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes also became indifferent, and there was still a trace of puzzlement in his eyes.


    He really didn''t understand why Jin Zaitian changed from a righteous person to this way.


    Is he also the seed that Pluto planted early?


    Ye Fan doesn''t believe it! He subconsciously told him that Jin Zaitian could not be a member of the Nether clan at all.


    "Hehe, Ye Fan, do you really think you can deal with the entire Nether Clan alone?"


    After hearing this, Jin Zaitian suddenly sneered and shook his head.


    Ye Fan''s bravery was a little ridiculous in his heart.


    "Even if I can''t deal with it, I will never seek life at the expense of everyone in Nanban. Are you too shameful?"


    Ye Fan asked back.


    Jin Zaitian''s rescue method is simply frantic.


    The purpose of the Nether Clan coming down this time is for the blood and energy, not to subdue the subordinates. After these sects surrendered, they would only enter the tiger''s mouth and face death faster.


    Only a handful of people can really have life.


    "Shameful? Hahahaha..."


    Hearing this word, Jin Zaitian was taken aback for a moment, then burst into laughter, and after a long laugh, he said, "You don''t know what shame is, don''t pretend to be great here. There are no good people in this world. !"


    "In that case, there is nothing to say!"


    Seeing that Jin Zaitian''s concept had become distorted, Ye Fan didn''t want to say any more, and at the same time, the powerful Holy Spirit''s power was gradually radiating from him.


    "Wow..."


    As soon as the power of the Holy Spirit appeared, the surging Holy Power caused many people in the hall to tremble slightly.


    Under Shengwei, they felt a small feeling in their hearts.


    However, the stronger the feeling at this moment, the more happy these people are, because Ye Fan is their hope, so naturally the stronger the better.


    "Jin Zaitian, based on the kindness you gave me earlier, now you stop, there is still a chance!"


    Ye Fan''s gaze looked at Jin Zaitian, and he couldn''t bear it, and finally gave him a chance to say.


    In any case, Kim Jae-tian is a noble man on his growth path.


    "Quack, Ye Fan, do you really think that he is not your opponent? They are behind the famous generals!"


    At this moment, a cold laughter appeared, with a hint of conspiracy.


    "Yasha, you really are at the trouble!"


    As soon as Ye Fan heard this voice, the last trace of his eyes could not bear to dissipate, and he said completely gloomy.


    Ye Fan had already suspected this when Jin Zaitian turned his back.


    "Everything is his own choice. It has nothing to do with me. The sins made in the past will be repaid after all!"


    Yasha''s figure slowly appeared beside Jin Zaitian, clearing the connection.


    "The evil of the past? What are you talking about? And, what is after the famous general?"


    Ye Fan had more and more doubts in his mind.


    "Ye Fan, let''s fight!"


    Jin Zaitian''s voice was low without explanation.


    While speaking, a spear appeared in Jin Zaitian''s hand.


    The spear is golden all over, as if it were made of pure gold, and there is a stream of light lingering on it, beautifully.


    "Millions of years, you can finally live!"


    Jin Zaitian stroked the spear in his palm, with a trace of awe.


    "So strong!"


    The moment the spear appeared, Ye Fan''s complexion changed. He stared at the spear closely and his expression became serious.


    The space around the spear was making a crisp sound at this moment, and it was constantly cracking because of the terror of the spear.


    The interior of the spear is more like an ancient force, ready to go.


    "Ye Fan, this is the golden gun used by my ancestors, prepare to take it!"


    Jin Zaitian gradually clenched the spear in his hand and pointed the tip of the spear at Ye Fandao.


    "Wow..."


    With the emergence of this move, Ye Fan''s body trembled suddenly, and the Shengwei around him seemed to be touched.


    The majesty of this golden gun was even more terrifying than Ye Fan imagined.


    "Jin Zaitian, kill him, and we can take you to the upper realm to find the dog thief for revenge!"


    Yasha watched the excitement from the sidelines while urging.


    "brush!"


    After Jin Zaitian listened, his heart shook, and the golden spear in his hand immediately pierced Ye Fan.


    "Block me!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes condensed slightly, and a piece of the power of the Holy Spirit came out from his palms, surging towards Jin Zaitian like a tide.


    Although the Dingtian Golden Spear is powerful, the realm of Jin Zaitian still only has the righteous energy realm, and he has not even reached the righteous soul realm. Ye Fan''s powerful man in the combined realm is unreasonably afraid.


    "Boom!"


    The power of the Holy Spirit was extremely powerful, and when he encountered the Golden Spear, the powerful Holy Might shook the Golden Spear crazily.


    The Dingtian Golden Gun was unstable, and Jin Zaitian''s control suddenly became a little difficult. In order to relieve his strength, he had to back up.


    Just wanting to defeat Ye Fan with a weapon is indeed a bit whimsical.


    "Does the descendants of the dignified Golden Spear warrior have this strength? What about the inheritance left to you by your ancestor Jin Tiankun? Don''t forget, your ancestor was the head of the ten ancient war generals. Once the golden spear came out, the world was broken! "


    Jin Zaitian didn''t know what to do, but the Yasha on the side was already anxious and sternly rebuked.


    "Jin Tiankun, the first of the ten ancient generals!"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Fan finally got some useful information, and was shocked in his heart.


    After Jin Zaitian''s famous general, feelings mean this!


    Ye Fan heard of the ten ancient war generals, the past Qing Yuan palace lord, Xuan Yi and others belonged to the ten ancient war generals.


    As the head of the ten ancient war generals, Jin Tiankun, I am afraid that he is even more powerful than Qingyuan Palace Masters.


    Ye Fan really didn''t expect that Jin Zaitian is such a descendant of such a character.


    Hearing Yasha''s reprimand, Jin Zaitian''s complexion was uncertain. He was frightened by Ye Fan''s strength and hesitated about his choice.


    "Don''t hesitate, unleash Jin Tiankun''s inheritance and kill this person!"


    Yasha is like a tarsal maggot, urging him constantly.


    Because she does not firmly control Jin Zaetian, she cannot escape death today.


    "Jin Zaitian, you are a descendant of the famous Jin Tiankun''s predecessors. You should help me deal with the Nether Clan together. How can you be in trouble? If today''s matter is known to your ancestors, see how you explain it!"


    After Ye Fan learned of Jin Zaitian''s true identity, his heart became even more confused.


    The more so, Jin Zaitian should be more indignant towards the Nether clan, instead of helping the Nether clan in turn.


    "Have you heard of my ancestors before?"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Jin Zaitian''s gloomy eyes suddenly flickered.


    "I know ten great generals, but this is the first time your ancestors have heard of it!"


    Ye Fan told the truth.


    "Hmph, in that case, you still don''t understand anything, my ancestor is dead!"


    When Jin Zaitian heard this, the hesitation in his eyes immediately dissipated, leaving behind only resentment and mania, hysterical roar.

 Chapter 1969： Jin Family Heritage

    "died!"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan''s figure suddenly stopped, causing the power of the Holy Spirit in front of him to waver.


    "Is it killed by the Nether Clan?"


    Ye Fan adjusted his mind, took a look at Yasha, and asked immediately.


    "There are countless wicked people in this heaven, so why do everything depend on my Nether Clan? The biggest wicked person may be by your side!"


    Feeling Ye Fan''s attention, Yasha suddenly felt wronged and angry.


    "Ye Fan, my purpose is to go to the upper realm, don''t stop me, now I can give you the last chance to leave!"


    Talking about Jin Tiankun''s affairs, Jin Zaitian''s complexion became more and more gloomy. Although he was suppressed by the power of the Holy Spirit at this moment, he had no sense of fear.


    "Jin Zaetian, I feel sad for you!"


    Seeing that persuasion was useless, Ye Fan couldn''t help but shook his head in disappointment.


    After the famous general, he also became a puppet of the Nether clan at this moment.


    "Sad! Haha!"


    This remark brought a lot of touch to Jin Zaitian, and he sneered and said, "I am indeed sad, but also extremely ridiculous. I really think I can make up for my sins!"


    "However, sin never exists!"


    "Ye Fan, let you see the true power of my Jin family!"


    Jin Zaitian kept talking, and the body that had been retreating violently then stood still, holding the golden spear in his hand, piercing it again towards the power of the Holy Spirit.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, the golden spear of the fixed sky increased in power and actually blocked Ye Fan''s attack.


    "Yes, only this way can give your ancestors a long face, quack!"


    Seeing Jin Zaitian start to fight back, Yasha became a little excited.


    "Long face? I think it''s shameful!"


    The anger in Ye Fan''s heart had risen to a certain level. He kept giving Jin Zaitian opportunities, but the other party didn''t cherish it and was unwilling to tell the truth.


    "boom!"


    As Ye Fan spoke, the power of the Holy Spirit also exploded more suddenly, causing a loud noise to appear in the field.


    The entire main hall of the Golden Gate was exploded, and Jin Zaitian flew upside down with his gun, and Ye Fan''s figure was not unusual after a swing, and he appeared very stable.


    "brush����"


    A golden light flashed across, Jin Zaitian relied on the power of the fixed sky golden gun to dissolve most of his strength, and barely stood still in the air, but a sneer appeared on his face, "Ye Fan, you are really amazing. I really didn''t watch it. Go away!"


    "Unfortunately you went the wrong way!"


    Ye Fan jumped up and came to the opposite road.


    "My way, I have no shame in my heart!"


    Jin Zaitian''s complexion regained his indifference, and at the same time, the fixed-sky golden gun in his hand pierced towards the golden sky.


    "What is this? Is Kim Jaetian crazy?"


    When everyone below saw this scene, they were all shocked.


    Ye Fan frowned when he saw this, shattering the Golden Gate space, no one knew what the consequences would be.


    However, at this moment he wanted to stop it, it was already a few minutes at night.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the power of the fixed sky golden gun was extremely terrifying, and a huge hole was directly poked in the sky of the Golden Gate.


    The surrounding space also cracked open, rippling with an extremely terrifying breath.


    Feeling this scene, Ye Fan felt a little heavy in his heart.


    The golden gun may only be traction, the inheritance of the golden gun fighter has just begun at this moment.


    "brush����"


    Countless golden liquid emerged from the hole in the sky that was punctured, and the golden liquid poured downwards.


    "Is this river water?"


    Ye Fan suddenly gave birth to a terrible guess.


    The breath of these liquids is unique, almost exactly the same as the previous river water.


    "Yes, this is the river flowing in the Golden River, and it is also the blood of my ancestors!"


    Jin Zaitian was bathed in river water at this moment, explained lightly.


    "what?"


    Hearing this, the audience was shocked. Looking at the huge "waterfall" in front of them from the sky, they could hardly imagine that it was the blood of a strong man.


    Jin Tiankun, the head of the Ten Great Generals, gave a great shock even after his death.


    "The ancestors once shed blood on the land of Nanban millions of years ago, merged into nature and turned into the Golden River. This is the true inheritance of our Jin family!


    Jin Zaitian''s breath was rising rapidly at this moment, and at the same time he said proudly.


    "What a terrifying power..."


    Listening to Jin Zaitian''s words and looking at the golden river desperately venting, even Yasha was startled.


    Millions of years ago, she didn''t have much dealings with Jin Tiankun, because this person, Tianzong Wizard, dealt with the most powerful people of the Nether clan, and even had the power to fight against Pluto.


    In the past, such as Heiqi, although he was the first of the eight great masters, they were not worthy of shoes for Jin Tiankun.


    Before Pluto asked him not to provoke Jinmen, he obviously didn''t want to alarm this force and increase trouble.


    However, Heiqi was not up for it, and Ye Fan broke through one after another, which forced them to have this strategy.


    "Jin Zaitian, his heart is not right, what''s the use of strong inheritance? Take it!"


    Ye Fan screamed, and immediately attacked Jin Zaitian.


    He wanted to prevent Jin Zaitian from going on like this, because Ye Fan didn''t even know how strong this Jin family inheritance was.


    The golden river that traverses the southern barbaric land, the infinite blood, the fixed sky golden gun... The power left by Jin Tiankun is bound to be no less than that of the Biluo Demon Saint, and even stronger.


    "Ye Fan, it''s too late, the power of inheritance is already on, and it''s unstoppable!"


    Seeing Ye Fan attack again, but Jin Zaitian didn''t move, he said faintly.


    "brush!"


    What greeted Ye Fan''s holy spirit was the almost endless golden river water, or Jin Tiankun''s blood.


    In millions of years, Jin Tiankun''s blood has been diluted, so the **** smell dissipated, but the power did not weaken at all, and even merged into the world of Nanbari, making the contained power increase instead.


    Therefore, Ye Fan could not see the secret of Jinhe before, and no one could see it for millions of years.


    The power in the golden river finally exploded under this scene, releasing the extremely pure power of the profound way and colliding with the power of the Holy Spirit.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the entire Golden Gate space was shaken, and Ye Fan''s Holy Spirit power was completely blocked.


    "This����"


    Facing this scene, Ye Fan felt helpless. Just when he was about to use his heavenly sword to attack with all his strength, Jin Zaitian suddenly heard a voice, "Ye Fan, didn��t you always want to know the truth? The ancestors inherited it, and now I am Make the truth public."


    "Oh?"


    When Ye Fan heard this, he was immediately attracted to him.


    He knew this might be because Jin Zaitian was buying time for himself, but Ye Fan wanted to know the reason for his sudden defection, even if he took risks.


    For a long time, Jin Zaitian''s attitude was not brutal, but with many struggles and helplessness.


    Everything has a cause, has its own effect, get its cause, and solve its effect!

 Chapter 1970： Cruel history

    "My ancestors have killed countless Netherworld experts. There are more than dozens of Ninth-Rank Saints who died under his golden gun!"


    The first words of Jin Zaitian directly shocked everyone.


    There are dozens of Ninth-Rank Saints, this is inconceivable now, and they don''t even know whether there are 9th-Rank Saints in the capital.


    "However, just when the ancestors were outstanding, there was a rumor that the ancestors betrayed the dynasty and wanted to take refuge in the Nether Clan."


    Jin Zaitian slowly said that although his strength is improving, his face is full of sadness.


    Ye Fan and the others listened quietly, waiting for the following.


    "I don��t know much about the specific deeds of my younger generation. I only know that the ancestors betrayed the dynasty and took refuge in the Nether Clan. The deeds of the ancestors have been confirmed. Many powerhouses in the universe have teamed up to kill the ancestors in the land of the barbarian. The glorious Jin family in the capital was expelled to the land of Nanban to pay for the sin!"


    Jin Zaitian said a lot in one breath. In the way he talked at this moment, he didn''t want to delay time, but to tell the truth.


    "Betrayal of the dynasty!"


    Many people below listened to it and took a breath of air-conditioning. Many people subconsciously opened their mouths wide enough to lay an egg, and their moods were extremely heavy.


    The head of the ten war generals, outstanding meritorious service, but betrayed the universe and surrendered to the Nether clan, which is unimaginable.


    "My ancestors led the people of the Jin family to shape the Golden Gate in the land of Nanban, and found the power of inheritance after the ancestors fell. For millions of years, we have been atonerating for the mistakes committed by our ancestors."


    "The Lord of the Golden Gate has taken the responsibility of protecting the land of the Southern Barbarian for generations. In order to make a meager contribution, redeem the merits, and get the opportunity to return to the upper realm of the heavens, use the power of ancestors to rebuild a piece of glory. Now I want to, It''s so ridiculous!"


    In the process of speaking, Jin Zaitian constantly laughed at himself and made the listeners sad.


    The process of atonement inevitably contains endless sorrow. The Jinmen spontaneously guards Nanban, which shows the determination of these Jinmen people.


    "Jin Zaitian, stop it, this time you return, I will report to the emperor the credit of Jinmen for millions of years, so that you can return to the upper realm!"


    Ye Fan found some reasons from Jin Zaitian''s self-deprecating, and immediately promised.


    At the same time, he already understood the reasons why Jin Zaitian asked him the strange questions before, and Jin Zaitian really hoped that the emperor would pay attention to them.


    As for the warrior of the Golden Gun, it can only be said to be a tragedy, betraying the dynasty, the crime is extremely heinous, and the glory of the past can be avoided.


    But Jinmen waited for millions of years, and waited until the second eruption of the Nether Clan. Jin Zaitian couldn''t wait any longer, Ye Fan could understand.


    "Ha...hahahaha!"


    With Ye Fan''s promise, Jin Zaitian seemed to have heard the funniest joke in the world, and couldn''t stop it.


    "Why are you laughing?"


    Ye Fan was very puzzled.


    "You can wake up a person who is asleep, but you can never wake up a person who pretends to be asleep. Kinmen is waiting for ten thousand years, one hundred thousand years, one million years, and the result is the same. We are destined not to go to the upper realm!"


    Jin Zaetian said with a miserable smile on his face.


    "why?"


    Ye Fan asked subconsciously.


    "Because all this is fake, Jin Tiankun has never taken refuge in the Nether Clan. Before he died, he had a fierce battle with him, and he was hit hard!"


    Yasha interrupted in a cold voice from the side.


    "Wow..."


    As soon as this remark was made, an uproar suddenly emerged in the audience.


    Although many of the people present are Nanban people who are rarely seen in the world, they vaguely know what these important figures represent.


    Their every move is determining the fate of Tianyu.


    "It''s impossible. I heard that millions of years ago you were extremely strong, and the whole world was united to defeat you. How can you make such a stupid thing as internal calculations?"


    Ye Fan shook his head frantically.


    He believed that the human heart was sinister, but under the circumstances at that time, Jin Tiankun was the mainstay. Who would move him?


    "At that time, our clan was already showing weakness, and the situation gradually became clear. Why is it impossible?"


    Yasha questioned back.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan was suddenly dumb, as if he was asked.


    "At that time, the old dynasty accompanied our clan to decline. Once we defeated our clan, Tianyu will establish a new dynasty, and the major forces will reshuffle the cards. The two who contributed the most are Jin Tiankun and Taixuan!"


    For fear that Jin Zaitian would be moved by Ye Fan, Yasha took the initiative to explain some of the truth.


    Although Jin Zaitian had heard these things once, Yasha didn''t mind letting him hear them again.


    A sea of ??blood must be unforgettable, so as not to be shaken.


    "Tai Xuan!"


    Hearing this name, Ye Fan was taken aback for a moment, but he felt like he had heard it somewhere.


    "Tai Xuan is the descendant of the Wuyuan strong man in ancient times, and my ancestors also got the inheritance left by a Wuyuan strong man. The Dingtian Golden Gun came from this. At that time, the Jin family was already Carry forward, the new emperor will choose from these two!"


    Kim Jae-tian finally explained again, his emotions were complicated, and in the tone of glory, sorrow was hidden.


    "Xinde Di Zun!"


    Hearing these four words, Ye Fan suddenly remembered who Taixuan was. This person was the current emperor, the patriarch of the ancient Taihuang clan.


    "That''s it, Ye Fan, you should understand the truth now!"


    Jin Zaitian did not continue, but said with resentment.


    "You mean that the emperor used despicable means to eliminate Jin Tiankun!"


    Ye Fan developed in accordance with normal thinking, a terrible thought suddenly appeared in his heart, and he couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    "Yes, what can''t be done for the position of the Lord of Heaven? It''s ridiculous that my ancestors really made a terrible mistake for their ancestors. They are willing to be punished, and I still think that one day they can return with this inherited power. World, reproduce the glory!"


    Jin Zaitian nodded, the realm aura at this moment, like his anger, rose higher and higher, and came to the realm of fusion.


    "Jin Zaitian, your ancestors are not all fools, do you suspect the emperor, can you have evidence? Don''t be confused by the Nether Clan!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, regaining calmness and composure.


    The reason for this is that there have been so many people in the Jin family over millions of years, and it should have been investigated long ago.


    Choosing to atone for sins all the time is most likely true.


    "Evidence, of course! In the first battle in Nanban, Jin Tiankun and us were both hurt, but at that time Taixuan''s plan had been implemented, inciting capital masters to come and suppress Jin Tiankun."


    "Jin Tiankun guessed all this, let his personal lieutenant escape, and went to the capital to find the former emperor to prove everything, but unfortunately and interestingly, that lieutenant fell into the hands of our Nether Clan on the way!"


    "In the Nether Clan, that person still wrote down the truth, leaving behind Jin Tiankun''s token, and he died with hatred!"


    Yasha interrupted Ye Fan''s words, and vigorously argued, "It''s not like this, how can I know so many things? Do you really think my Nether Clan is omnipotent?"


    "This����"


    Ye Fan fell silent after hearing this, shaking his heart for a long time.


    This cruel history that has been silent for millions of years, no one thought that in the end, the Nether Clan helped Jin Tiankun untie it.


    A generation of famous generals died of grievances. If everything is true, Ye Fan himself is in the position of Jin Zaitian, I am afraid he has no choice.


    Because the person who has been pretending to sleep and thought to sit back and relax is the current emperor, Jinmen, who has been looking forward to and pleased for millions of years.

 Chapter 1971： Holy Soul Sword

    "Jin Zaitian, when you assisted me to complete the upper realm ladder, you did not hesitate to give enlightenment pills. The real purpose is not to suppress the Hall of the World Zun, but to let the emperor see me and pay attention to the Golden Gate!"


    Ye Fan sorted out some of the past information, and now it suddenly dawned on him.


    "Yes, do you feel funny when you want to come now? If you want to laugh at me, just come. At that time, suppressing the Temple of the Lord was just my random reason. What''s ridiculous is that we have gone the wrong way in Kinmen for millions of years! "


    Jin Zaitian nodded and sneered while hiding the grief in his heart.


    There was endless sadness in his smile. Kinmen did so many things, but in the end it was nothing, no one could see, no one wanted to see.


    Ye Fan didn''t let Jin Zaitian down and succeeded in becoming famous in the upper realm of the heavens, but he faced a person who pretended to sleep.


    If it hadn''t been for the original Emperor to expel the Jin Family to the land of Nanban, the Jin Family at this moment might have been uprooted by Emperor Taixuan.


    "Jin Zaitian, I didn''t mean to laugh at you. I deeply regret the fate of the Jin family, but you also need to remember that the person you are cooperating with at this moment is also your enemy, even more than the emperor. For cold-blooded people!"


    Ye Fan sighed, he didn''t want to argue anymore, so he could only persuade.


    This is reality.


    Ye Fan didn''t doubt that Emperor Zun used conspiracy and tricks for the position of the Lord of Heaven, because Emperor Zun''s character did have such a tendency.


    "The Nether Clan has the flower of two realms, you can take me to the upper realm!"


    Jin Zaitian said straightforwardly.


    There is only one thing he wants to do at the moment, and that is to avenge the emperor.


    "Jin Zaitian, you are my noble person, I can give you a piece of advice. The capital is tightly guarded. Even if you go to the upper realm, you can''t kill the emperor. In the end, you will only become a puppet of the Nether clan. Cooperation with them will inevitably lead to death. One!"


    Knowing the truth, Ye Fan was also a little bit pitiful from the bottom of his heart, his tone was much relaxed, and he spoke earnestly and earnestly persuaded.


    Now it''s too late for Jin Zaitian to turn around.


    "Jin Zaitian, don''t listen to his nonsense. The enemy''s enemy is a friend. Our target is the emperor. Why do you want to harm you? As long as this child is killed, Lord Hades will treat you as a guest! "


    Yasha didn''t expect that Ye Fan would not forget to persuade Jin Zaitian at this moment, and he hurriedly expressed his position.


    Jin Zaitian is sincere, they really don''t do anything, and they even respect Jin Zaitian very much.


    After all, this person has the inheritance of the golden gun warrior. To put it bluntly, it is the mantle left by a Wuyuan strongman, how can he be underestimated.


    As long as a good student is cultivated, Jin Zaitian can become the next Jin Tiankun.


    "Ye Fan, there is no need to persuade me, the ancestors will not be revenge, I have no face to face history, facing Jinmen, I have no choice."


    Jin Zaitian shook his head and said with a little sadness.


    "It seems that our first battle is still unavoidable, so let''s come! The grievances of Jinmen are not the grievances of the Nanban sentient beings. You are not qualified to pull the Nanban sentient beings to atone for the emperor!"


    Ye Fan filled with outrage.


    "This is a good point. We are very sorry for what happened to Kinmen, but everything has nothing to do with us, and it has nothing to do with Nanban!"


    "Yes, Jin Zaitian, please be clear, we will still be grateful for everything Jinmen has done for Nanban!"


    Regarding Ye Fan''s words, many representatives of the sect were very good at listening, and they summarized it well.


    The sigh of Jinmen cannot be attached to the Nanban sentient beings.


    "Hmph, my Kinmen has guarded Nanban for millions of years, now it''s time for Nanban to repay his kindness!"


    Jin Zaitian''s face became gloomy, and he said.


    While talking, the golden river water above gradually dissipated, Jin Zaitian''s absorption stopped, and the rising breath also stopped at this moment.


    And his realm has already reached the state of fusion.


    What Jin Tiankun left behind was not the heritage of the ancients, but the mantle of the Wuyuan strong in the ancient times. The horror of his ascension is rare in the world.


    "Ye Fan, our realm is almost the same now, we can fight!"


    Jin Zaitian squeezed the golden gun in his hand tightly, showing great momentum.


    "Everything has to be down to earth, I will let you know that there is a huge gap between you and me!"


    Ye Fan said faintly, the sky sword in his hand slowly emerged, shining endless sword light.


    "Ye Fan, if you dare to despise the Aojin heritage, you will definitely suffer, quack!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Yasha couldn''t help smiling in his heart.


    Jin Tiankun''s power came from an ancient Wuyuan strong man named Ao Jin.


    When Jin Tiankun was inherited, his cultivation base breakthrough was more terrifying than Jin Zaitian. What was even more powerful was that the power of the heavenly spirit he understood was overbearing and mighty, far surpassing the power of the normal heavenly spirit, and he was called Aojin Zhizhi. force.


    The power of Ao Jin, the golden gun of heaven, was the symbol of Jin Tiankun''s invincibility at that time.


    Ye Fan didn''t know so many allusions at the moment, whether Wuyuan was a strong man or a ninth-rank saint, no one should think of harming his relatives and friends.


    "Take it!"


    The golden spear in the hands of Jin Zaitian exudes brilliant golden light, and it reveals its true power at this moment.


    "Jin Jaetian, let''s decide the outcome with one move!"


    Ye Fan felt the majestic power from Jin in the sky, his eyes were boiling, and he said.


    At this moment, he wanted to learn how strong this Jin family inheritance was.


    "Alright! Then let you **** ancestors'' heaven and sky breaking!"


    Jin Zaitian did not refuse. The power of the golden gun began to gather, causing the sky to tremble, and dense cracks appeared.


    "Wraith Soul Sword, no, it should be called the Holy Soul Sword now!"


    Ye Fan whispered secretly, the power of the Holy Spirit was quickly converging into the heavenly sword, stimulating infinite sword energy.


    At the same time, the soul villain behind Ye Fan also slowly emerged, opening his eyes.


    "Swipe..."


    The two soul-creating powers poured into the sky sword and merged with the powerful sword light.


    While Jin Zaitian was gaining momentum, while watching Ye Fan''s actions, his eyes narrowed slightly, becoming more and more cautious.


    Because Ye Fan had no real strength like him before, and the sword technique at this moment was exquisite.


    "Holy Soul Sword, cut!"


    Ye Fan''s condensing was quickly completed, and he immediately struck Jin Zaitian.


    "Wow..."


    The infinite sword power at this moment is like a raging ocean wave, rushing towards the golden sky with the sky sword.


    "Chichichichi..."


    At this moment, Jin Zaitian, his body was already trembling spontaneously, and his whole body was surrounded by the power of Ao Jin.


    But even with layers of protection, it still couldn''t erase the fierce sense of sword power on the opposite side.


    "Set the sky to break, let me go!"


    Jin Zaitian knew that he had only one way at the moment, and that was counterattack. The fixed-sky golden spear in his hand was condensed at the moment, emitting a golden light, and pierced towards the opposite sky sword.

 Chapter 1972： Power control

    The Heavenly Golden Spear was catalyzed by the power of Ao Jin, carrying the might of the sky-shattering sky, violent and mighty, before it actually collided with the heavenly sword, the power of the two had already started a contest in the air.


    "Crackling!"


    There was a broken sound from the entire Kinmen space, as if some could not stand the full release of these two forces.


    "very scary!"


    All the spectators around were trembling at this moment, for fear that the space of the Golden Gate was really broken, and this would inevitably affect them.


    "boom!"


    Under the tense attention of everyone, the Heavenly Sword and the Dingtian Golden Spear gradually began to face each other, and the violent power caused a loud noise, causing the entire Golden Gate space to tremble violently.


    Many spectators were shaken to the ground, their faces full of panic.


    Venerable Feiyun and others with some strengths also looked horrified, they had never seen such a terrifying power.


    "Wow..."


    The sword power swept half of the golden gate sky, and the monstrous holy might spread from it, which made people want to worship.


    And the power of Aojin carried by the Golden Gun is also very powerful, and it constantly confronts Shengwei.


    The two stood in a stalemate for about half a minute. Jin Jaetian was hit by Sheng Wei one after another, his face turned pale, and sweat appeared on his forehead.


    On the other hand, Ye Fan was calm and composed, and the power of Aotian could not pose any threat to him.


    "Jin Zaitian, don''t underestimate the enemy!"


    This scene made the Yasha on the side feel uneasy.


    "He is not a strong enemy, but he can''t completely control such a powerful force. Everything must be adapted and grown in the end!"


    Ye Fan looked at Jin Zaitian''s strenuous appearance, a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth, and he spoke of the state of Jin Zaitian at this moment.


    Although this descendant of the Jin family has inherited and entered the fusion realm, it seems that he has ascended to the sky in one step and became the peak power of this heaven. In fact, in terms of true strength, it may be even a half-step fusion power.


    If it hadn''t been for this Dingtian Heavenly Breaker was indeed powerful, Jin Zaitian would have already defeated.


    In battle, in addition to realm cultivation, it also depends on skills and the way to control power.


    To defeat Ye Fan, Jin Zaitian must either adapt for a few months and be familiar with using this level of power skills, or directly use the power to crush Ye Fan.


    When the two are similar or slightly higher, it is absolutely impossible to beat Ye Fan.


    Even if the power of Ao Jin can be compared with the power of the Holy Spirit, the fixed sky golden spear can be comparable to the sky sword, and Jin Zaitian still has no chance of winning, because the difference in combat experience between the two is too large.


    Ye Fan''s ability to control power surpassed Jin Zaitian too much.


    The violent collision in mid-air made Jin Zaitian''s breathing become more and more rapid, and his chest undulated violently, as if he couldn''t come up.


    After all, he was just a cultivator in the righteous state, and basically invincible in the land of the barbarian, no one dared to provoke him, and he had no combat experience at all.


    It is really difficult to control such a terrifying power at this moment.


    "Jin Zaitian, continue to absorb the inheritance, must kill him!"


    Seeing that the Dingtian Golden Gun was trembling fiercely despite its turbulent power, Yasha became even more anxious, and immediately suggested.


    "Want to absorb it? It''s too late! Create soul power and give it to me!"


    Previously, he wanted to hear the truth, so Jin Zaitian had improved so much. At this moment, Ye Fan naturally couldn''t give Jin Zaitian another chance.


    "brush����"


    With the appearance of Ye Fan''s words, the fiercely fighting Heavenly Sword suddenly shot out a white light of abnormal power.


    These white lights directly penetrated the power of Ao Jin and shot towards Jin Zaitian''s mind.


    "This����"


    Faced with the threat of creating soul power, Jin Zaitian was completely panicked. Although he possessed the true soul of heaven and earth, his combat experience in this area was basically zero.


    "call out����"


    Jin Zaitian panicked, and the Dingtian golden spear was shot out immediately, and the power of Ao Jin''s power also dissipated, and the sky full of sword power completely surrounded Jin Zaitian''s body, as if he was taken as a prisoner.


    "Trash! You trash..."


    Seeing this scene, Yasha gritted his teeth with hatred and couldn''t help but swear.


    Jin Zaitian obviously possessed the power to defeat Ye Fan, but she didn''t know how to use it, which made her very unwilling.


    "Ye Fan, kill me, I''m Jinmen, it''s a tragedy in itself!"


    Feeling the infinite sword power around his body, plus the heavenly sword hovering above his head and soul-creating power, Jin Zaitian smiled dismal and gave up his resistance.


    "Jin Zaitian, I don''t want to kill you. The fate is unpredictable, but the more so, the less we can bow to fate. The sorrow of Jinmen will eventually have a chance to change!"


    "Hope, isn''t it always looking for in despair?"


    Ye Fan''s eyes condensed, and he looked at Jin Zai Tian Dao seriously.


    Jin Zaitian has guarded the land of Nanban for so long and has always followed the rules handed down by his ancestors. His heart is not bad. Even after he was a famous general, he possessed the glory brought by Jin Tiankun in the past.


    Even after Jin Tiankun "betrayed" the dynasty, Jinmen has always maintained this glory, otherwise, he would not want to return to the upper realm and rebuild his merits.


    After listening to Ye Fan''s words, a faint light flashed in Jin Zaitian''s eyes, and then dimmed again, no longer speaking.


    "Ye Fan, die for me!"


    Just when Ye Fan had no choice but to do it, a hysterical roar suddenly came from behind, and Yasha struck Ye Fan desperately, and a green dagger appeared in his hand.


    "Chichichichi..."


    This dagger is extremely special, carrying the power of quenching poison, and it is many times stronger than the power of quenching poison that Ye Fan had faced before.


    The arrival of the dagger caused the sword power around Ye Fan to emit white smoke, and even Shengwei was slightly affected.


    "Just because you want to kill me?"


    Ye Fan said with disdain when he saw it, and while turning around, he pushed his palms forward and swept towards Yasha with his surging sword power.


    These sword powers are like layers of huge waves, slapped Yasha from all directions, even with a dagger in hand, they are somewhat unstoppable.


    At the same time, the eyes of the soul villain behind Ye Fan also shot a faint glimmer, which was inaudible, and silently attached to Yasha''s body.


    "Jin Zaitian, continue to absorb inheritance, hurry!"


    Yasha was in a hurry at the moment, struggling hard at the center of his sword power, with some meaning that he could not protect himself.


    Her attack actually didn''t intend to hurt Ye Fan at all, but just wanted to attract attention and give Jin Zaitian a chance.


    Comparing her strength is not enough in front of Ye Fan, Jin Zai genius is his hope.


    "Hehe, do you think you can succeed?"


    Ye Fan seemed to have seen through Yasha''s thoughts and sneered.


    "Why not, you dare to relax here, the sharp blade in my hand will pierce your body, I don''t believe you can take care of both!"


    Yasha thinks he is thoughtful, otherwise he would not be so risky.


    No cultivator can do two things in battle. With Ye Fan��s current state, it is very difficult to control Yaksha and Jin Zaitian at the same time, especially when Jin Zaitian��s power is not bad. .


    "There is a big gap between unbelief and reality. Now I will break your fantasy!"


    Ye Fan smiled disdainfully, and whispered in the next moment, "Tears of the clone!"

 Chapter 1973： Pluto comes

    "brush!"


    As Ye Fan''s voice fell, a figure exactly like him appeared in front of Yasha.


    The aura of this figure''s cultivation base is exactly the same as Ye Fan.


    As for the soul villain, they also became two, but the aura was weakened by half.


    "you����"


    When Yasha saw this scene, he was left in astonishment, and he was speechless.


    She saw such a magical ability for the first time.


    "Yasha, I will kill you first!"


    Ye Fan knew that Jin Zaitian''s affairs must have been caused by this person, and with a light utterance, the Heavenly Sword that was originally circling above the sky by Yu Jin suddenly shot towards Yasha.


    "you����"


    Yasha''s face changed drastically when she saw that, the heavenly sword had not yet arrived, but the infinite sword power had already struck her body, making her heart heavy.


    "Hidden!"


    Yasha knew that he could no longer be strong at this moment, and immediately displayed his best strength.


    She is best at hiding and running away.


    "brush!"


    Yasha''s figure became illusory, until finally disappeared completely in the sword power, as if he had already escaped.


    "Hehe, you can''t escape my palm this time!"


    Ye Fan sneered when he saw it, and the Heaven Sword suddenly turned around and pierced towards a remote corner with its infinite sword power.


    Although the corner was empty, Ye Fan''s attack was very clear.


    "boom!"


    A figure with a stupefied face was stunned by Jianwei, and the heavenly sword penetrated her chest directly, causing her blood to spray wildly.


    This figure is the Yasha hiding in this position.


    Originally, what Ye Fan was aiming at was the heart of Yasha, but fortunately, Yasha was vigilant so that he could escape this killer blow.


    "You... how did you find me?"


    Taking advantage of the recovery of the heavenly body, Yasha did not dare to believe.


    "In your body, I have left my own soul aura, why is it difficult to find you?"


    Ye Fan smiled proudly.


    "What? Soul breath!"


    Hearing this, Yasha was taken aback, and finally realized Ye Fan''s trace of the power of the soul.


    If you don''t look closely, you can''t find it at all.


    "Damn it!"


    Yasha cursed secretly in her heart, but she didn''t expect that a person so cautious of her would also fall into Ye Fan''s trick.


    She just wanted to help Jin Zaitian delay time, so she was careless.


    "No need to try, when you erase my soul breath, you are already dead!"


    Seeing Yasha desperately expelling the soul breath, Ye Fan smiled indifferently.


    "Asshole, even the ninth-rank saint can''t kill me, my Yasha will never die in your hands!"


    Yasha was a little frustrated.


    "Really? Try it!"


    Ye Fan smiled faintly, and Heavenly Sword locked on Yasha''s body again.


    At the same time, the sword power at this moment became stronger and stronger, and Yasha''s body could not move.


    "no no����"


    Looking at the Heavenly Sword close at hand, Yasha''s eyes shrank violently, and he struggled frantically.


    But once the sword power condenses, her body will be restrained, at least for a short time unable to move.


    When Ye Fan attacked, the sword power did not condense much, so Yasha escaped a catastrophe, but this time, Yasha lost all hope.


    Even if she saved her countless recluse, it would not help her.


    "Jin Zaitian, save me!"


    In despair, Yasha could only look at Jin Zaitian Dao on the side.


    However, Jin Zaitian seemed to be hit hard, he didn''t pay attention to him at all, and he was silent under the pressure of sword power.


    Save Yasha, he doesn''t want to, and can''t save it!


    "Boy, don''t stop!"


    Just as Yasha was desperate, the void of Kinmen suddenly trembled, and at the same time a majestic and angry voice came out.


    "Crack, click!"


    At the same time this voice appeared, a whirlpool appeared above the sky of the Golden Gate.


    The vortex forcibly rotated, causing the entire Golden Gate space to stretch, making a crackling sound.


    "what is this?"


    The changes in space made everyone wobbly, with horrified expressions on their faces.


    "The power of twisting space!"


    Ye Fan''s body also swayed, just like everyone else, with a hint of surprise.


    At this moment, the appearance of the Golden Gate Sky Vault was almost exactly the same as when he was in the Western Wilderness.


    This is the vision of breaking the void by twisting the power of the void.


    As for the voice that came first, it was because it had the power to penetrate the space, and it also gave Ye Fan a sense of familiarity.


    "Yes... It''s Lord Hades!"


    The moment Yasha heard this sound, intense excitement suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    Unexpectedly, Pluto would use the flower of the two worlds to personally come here.


    "not good!"


    Ye Fan also remembered the owner of this voice at this moment, and at this moment he didn''t care about killing Yasha. A seemingly ordinary shovel appeared in his hand. The two clones merged into one, and they rushed towards the sky above.


    Pluto is here, it''s okay, he must stop it.


    As long as the power of this distorted space is cut off, the passage from the upper realm to the lower realm can be broken, and if luck is good, the Pluto can also be trapped in the space crack.


    "Break it for me!"


    Ye Fan held a shovel in his hand and slammed into the center of the whirlpool.


    Breaking the vortex, Pluto cannot come naturally.


    "This����"


    Everyone below watched this scene with a dull expression, including Jin Zaitian and Yasha.


    Holding a shovel to deal with such a terrifying spatial vortex, Ye Fan was crazy.


    Does he still want to remove this vortex?


    "Crack, click!"


    However, the next scene made them all dumbfounded. Under the action of the shovel, dense cracks appeared in the space vortex, like a spider web, which would break at any time.


    "Space shovel! You have this strange treasure in your hands!"


    In the space vortex, Pluto suddenly exclaimed unexpectedly.


    "Pluto, as long as you know it, stay in the upper realm with peace of mind and wait for me to kill you. You don''t want to infect the land of Nanban!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes were filled with determination and fearlessness.


    "Quack, kid, do you think this can stop me? Your space shovel can destroy the power of distorting space, but I don''t know whether it can break through the power of space that belongs to my ghost family?"


    Pluto calmed down in an instant, and there was a loud laugh, and he asked.


    "The power of space that belongs exclusively to the Nether Clan?"


    Ye Fan was stunned for a while, and his expression changed dramatically, "You are talking about the gate of the Netherworld!"


    "Quack, quack, even if you have a little memory, you can''t stop me today with a broken shovel, so let''s punish it as soon as possible!"


    Pluto laughed presumptuously, which was terrible but also shocking.


    After Ye Fan heard this, his face became extremely ugly.


    Under normal circumstances, the Nether Gate cannot appear in the Southern Barbarian Land, because it has the oppression that belongs to the lower realm alone.


    But if it is supplemented by the flower of the two worlds, Pluto can do this easily, which makes Ye Fan''s space shovel become a hero and useless.


    The power of space is unpredictable, Ye Fan only knows how to break the power of distorted space, but he can''t break the gate of the netherworld.


    This also means that the coming of Pluto is unstoppable.


    "Wow!"


    A black portal quickly emerged from the vortex that was on the verge of breaking, and at the same time a terrifying **** hand also stretched out first, as if from hell.

 Chapter 1974： Tremor

    "Wow..."


    As soon as the **** hand came out, a terrifying coercion instantly enveloped the entire Golden Gate, causing everyone present to trembled.


    "boom!"


    The top of Ye Fan''s head was as if the sky had fallen, with endless black light lingering, which gave Ye Fan an extremely powerful sense of oppression.


    Ye Fan gritted his teeth and tried his best to reach this huge pressure.


    "Quack, Ye Fan, we finally meet!"


    A middle-aged man in a blood robe has already walked out of the Nether Gate.


    The middle-aged man is now wearing a horrible mask on his face, and he can''t see the expression clearly, but the expression on the mask is cold and chilly, making people shudder.


    "You are Pluto?"


    Ye Fan''s face was cold, and the sword power all over the sky gathered on his head, resisting the oppression brought by the person in front of him, and at the same time questioned.


    Although he had fought with Hades, he had never seen the other person''s true body through the Nether Gate at that time.


    "Yes, you killed Ming Xuan, plus so many powerful men of the Nether clan, today I want you to live better than to die!"


    Pluto nodded lightly, and said in an extremely cold voice.


    "I said, no matter who it is today, I would never want to hurt Nanban a hair!"


    Listening to Pluto''s words, Ye Fan''s face didn''t have the slightest sense of fear, but some were just brave and bold.


    At this moment in the Golden Gate, Pluto is coming, everyone has no way out.


    Without defeating Pluto, the entire land of Nanban will fall.


    "I''m here, dare to say such big things, it seems that the pressure on you is not enough!"


    Pluto''s tone of anger increased sharply, and his palms pressed into the void.


    "Boom!"


    The pressure on Ye Fan''s head suddenly increased several times, making Ye Fan''s face a hideous look.


    Ye Fan was very difficult to stop at the beginning of the coercion of the Hades, and only with the power of the two great **** reincarnations and the mysterious jade slip did it resist.


    In this way, Ye Fan has improved greatly, but it can support it temporarily, but Pluto must also be improving. How strong it is, it is not known for the time being.


    "The power of the Holy Spirit is indeed powerful!"


    Looking at the appearance of Ye Fan struggling to support it in the midair, Pluto gave a surprised voice, and for the first time experienced Shengwei''s strong horror.


    However, compared with his coercion, the Shengwei released by Ye Fan was obviously insufficient.


    "Ah... break it for me!"


    The blue veins on Ye Fan''s forehead burst out, and he roared wildly, desperately venting the strength of his body, trying to break through the coercion like a giant mountain above his head.


    If there is a slight slack at this moment, he will be forever.


    "Boy, the gap between you and me is like the fireflies and stars, you don''t have to fight fearlessly!"


    Pluto said in a dominant tone.


    He came in person today, and naturally there is no possibility of failure.


    "what����"


    The answer to Pluto was still only Ye Fan''s unwilling roar, and the sky''s sword power had already gathered around his body, making Ye Fan''s body completely turned into a cloud of white light, constantly cutting the pressure above.


    From beginning to end, Ye Fan did not give up breaking through this force.


    "Master Pluto, why don''t you let my poison blade send him a ride?"


    Yasha finally erased the soul power left by Ye Fan at this moment, came to the side of Pluto, and said with extremely resentment.


    Just a little bit, she died under Ye Fan''s hand.


    "No, I will slowly grind him to death, as for the last move..."


    Pluto shook his head, his eyes were blazing like flames through the mask. At the end of the talk, he gradually turned to look at Jin Zaitian behind him, and suddenly whispered, "You carry the ancient heritage of Jin Tiankun. But he is no match for such a kid. As Jin Tiankun''s younger generation, isn''t it shameful?"


    "Master Pluto is educated!"


    Jin Zaitian regained freedom at this moment, his eyes drooping, and said in a low voice.


    "If you solve this person, you are a member of my Nether Clan!"


    Seeing Jin Zaitian bow to his knees, Pluto''s tone slowed down slightly, and he made a request.


    "Yes!"


    After listening to Jin Zaitian''s eyes, a trace of killing intent suddenly appeared, as well as hideous and twisted.


    Pluto came in person, this is indeed something he did not expect.


    For Yasha, this is a blessing, but for Jin Zaitian, it is not.


    Looking at the terrifying figure of Pluto, Jin Zaitian''s heart is very complicated.


    "The power of inheritance, reappear!"


    Jin Zaitian screamed, fixed the golden spear and pointed at the sky, piercing a space.


    "Wow..."


    The golden river water vented down again, pouring Jin Zaitian''s body.


    "boom!"


    At the same time, Ye Fan suddenly heard a loud noise, and a terrifying demon power rippled from his body, and at this moment the coercion was forced to burst.


    "The power of the Ninth-Rank Demon Saint! There is actually a demon Saint inheritance in this child!"


    When Pluto saw this, his eyes narrowed slightly, and the flames in his eyes burned more intensely.


    "Wow..."


    With the full eruption of this demon power, Ye Fan''s cultivation base rose crazily, and he had reached the peak of the first layer of the combination realm.


    "Pluto, go to death!"


    Ye Fanru, who had been oppressed all the time, was reborn. Even though it was only a heavy cultivation base, it was like a drastic change. He raised the Heaven Sword and took the initiative to stab the Hades.


    The oppression just now caused the Biluo Blood Jade in Ye Fan''s body to erupt completely, and Biluo Demon Saint''s power was finally fully released, making Ye Fan''s strength soar.


    "Do you think you can beat me this way? You are too naive!"


    Seeing the menacing Ye Fan, Pluto sneered, slowly raised the **** hand on the right, and patted Ye Fan.


    "Wow..."


    A terrifying wave of blood erupted from the palm of Pluto, and covered Ye Fan like a turbulent wave.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, Ye Fan only felt that his body had hit a huge mountain. Even his fierce sword power could not shake the huge mountain at all, and his body was knocked out involuntarily.


    "puff����"


    Ye Fan''s chest was ups and downs, and his whole body seemed to fall apart. He spouted a mouthful of blood in the air, and finally a hint of amazement appeared in his eyes.


    The terrifying power of Pluto is far beyond his imagination.


    Since the last match, Ye Fan has improved greatly, but Pluto''s improvement is also not small.


    "Boy, how do you feel? Quack!"


    Looking at Ye Fan who fell to the ground with serious injuries, Pluto let out a cold laugh.


    In his eyes, Ye Fan is an ant who plays at will, and any struggle is futile.


    "Pluto, defeat me, you shouldn''t be proud of it!"


    Ye Fan got up from the ground with some difficulty, leaning on the heavenly sword to support it, but his fighting intent was lost in his eyes, and it hit the Pluto''s arrogance.


    "You are right, I want to kill you, it''s easy to turn around, now, I will first abolish your cultivation base, let you taste the pain of death than life!"


    When Pluto heard Ye Fan''s words, his laughter suddenly stopped, and he said more and more gloomy.


    What he needs to hear at the moment is not Ye Fan''s cynicism, but to see Ye Fan''s tears and kneeling begging for mercy, so that he can barely calm the anger that Ye Fan has brought to him.

 Chapter 1975： Sword of Heaven

    "Life is better than death? You have said this many times!"


    A trace of blood still remained at the corner of Ye Fan''s mouth, but he smiled disdainfully.


    "Netherworld killing flame, go!"


    Pluto roared, and a deep purple flame shot out in his hand.


    This flame breath is not hot, but makes people feel cold and cold.


    Seeing the flame coming, Ye Fan''s palm holding the Heavenly Sword gradually trembled. At this moment, everything seemed to be frozen, unable to adjust his power to lift the Heavenly Sword, and even the use of the power of the Holy Spirit became extremely difficult.


    Defense, became a joke under the Nether Killing Inflammation.


    "Boy, the Netherworld Killing Flame is enough to freeze through your Heavenly Spiritual Eucharist, so that the bones of your whole body will fall apart, and you will completely become a waste person, even speaking!"


    While Pluto performed this powerful blow, he also explained it, bringing Ye Fan a deeper level of despair.


    Seeing Netherworld Killing Flame getting closer, Ye Fan''s eyes were shining with unyielding light.


    Even if he died, Ye Fan wouldn''t let Pluto do as he wished. He wanted to see his tears and tears from his body, and there was no door.


    "Ye Fan..."


    "How could this be����"


    From the appearance of Pluto to Ye Fan''s break through the coercion, until now Ye Fan is facing a crisis again, everyone below is in a state of surprise.


    Seeing that Ye Fan had lost all hope at this moment, Venerable Feiyun and others finally woke up, with a trace of bleak expression on their faces.


    Ye Fan is their hope. If they lose, everyone will have to die in the hands of this demon.


    It''s a pity that the gap between them and Ye Fan and the others is too big. In the eyes of Pluto, they are not even life, at best they are a mass of blood.


    Venerable Feiyun and others are willing to rescue at this moment, but they also know that it is meaningless.


    At this moment, Jin Zaitian''s eyes were also very special, and he looked a little depressed.


    "Boy, you also have today. When your cultivation base is abolished, I will remove your leg first!"


    Yasha was looking bitterly at Ye Fan, who was gradually being overwhelmed by the Nether Killing Flame, thinking to himself.


    Although Ye Fan''s life was left to Jin Zaitian to solve, it was okay for her to avenge a small revenge before that.


    And since Pluto has done this, it is very likely that the previous decision will be cancelled, and Ye Fan will not be killed soon, Yasha will inevitably make him experience boundless pain.


    In a desperate situation, Ye Fan was unyielding in appearance, as well as in his heart, and became extremely calm.


    The soul villain stood up from the sea of ??knowledge, his eyes shot a huge amount of soul-creating power, and he was exploring something.


    Xie Lao helped Ye Fan through the space storm. It is difficult to rescue Ye Fan at this moment. The two great hells are still in silence since the previous awakening, and everything has reached a deadlock.


    But this is not all the details of Ye Fan.


    After struggling in Tianyu for so long, Ye Fan''s body has always had a terrifying power that has never been solved.


    It was even deliberately sealed and suppressed because this power was too terrifying.


    Ye Fan naturally didn''t want to be abolished by Pluto and his whole body cultivation base, at this moment, he is fully exploring this power in the sea of ??knowledge.


    In desperate circumstances, he can only use the power of Shura.


    But perhaps it was a joke from the heavens. Although Ye Fan tried his best to explore the sea of ??consciousness, he failed to discover the power of Shura in time.


    When he saw the **** light with killing intent, the Netherworld Killing Flame had already haunted his body, and a biting icy feeling instantly filled Ye Fan''s body, even causing Ye Fan''s soul villain to tremble. For a moment.


    The soul villain was greatly affected, making the speed of creating soul power extremely slow.


    "Do not����"


    Seeing the power of Shura inheritance close at hand, Ye Fan experienced a second despair at this moment.


    Just a tiny bit of time!


    Is today doomed to lose even the last hope?


    It is a pity that Netherworld Killing Flame is extremely overbearing and has already begun to affect Ye Fan''s whole body.


    "Quack, fun, really fun!"


    Pluto finally noticed a hint of despair from the depths of Ye Fan''s eyes, and immediately couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    Ye Fan''s fear and despair were the best relief for him, not simply death.


    "Humph! Hades, this is not where you should be!"


    Just as Ye Fan was gradually being eaten by the Netherworld''s killing flames, a majestic and domineering voice suddenly appeared from mid-air and came from all directions of Jinmen.


    "Where is an expert!"


    The powerful aura contained in this voice caused Pluto''s body to stop, and the laughter stopped abruptly, and his voice was gloomy.


    "Crack!"


    While Pluto spoke, the space suddenly shattered, and a purple bamboo shot out from it.


    This bamboo has only a small section, but it contains infinite power.


    This power is not the power of the heavenly spirit, but an invisible power, very fierce, like a sharp sword.


    The goal of bamboo is neither Pluto nor Ye Fan, but the Heavenly Sword in his hand.


    "brush!"


    With a soft sound, the bamboo shot directly into the sky sword without encountering any obstacles.


    "Wow..."


    In an instant, infinite sword power erupted from the sky sword, directly causing the netherworld killing flame on Ye Fan to be cut to pieces.


    Even the icy air that had penetrated into the body was completely expelled by Jianwei.


    "brush����"


    Ye Fan suddenly opened his somewhat low eyes, the desperation in his eyes dissipated, and he turned to a burning fighting spirit and sharp gaze.


    "Give me..."


    The strong self-confidence that grew in his heart made Ye Fan involuntarily raise the Heavenly Sword, carrying the infinite sword power, and suddenly slashed towards the Pluto.


    "you����"


    When Pluto saw this scene, his eyes condensed slightly, and his palms pushed forward at the same time, striking out two rays of blood.


    At this moment, the Heavenly Sword could not make Pluto look down upon.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, blood and sword power erupted at the same time, and the powerful sword power turned into silk ripples in the air, covering almost the entire Jinmen.


    "Puff puff����"


    The sword''s power was like a broken bamboo, causing Pluto''s blood to spread madly.


    "Damn it!"


    Pluto yelled angrily when he saw it, and shot again with his hands, before he was able to take his sword.


    In the final confrontation, Ye Fan''s figure retreated a few steps violently. Although Pluto hadn''t retreated, his figure was vacillating, and the rushing sword power greatly affected him.


    With a sword coming out, Ye Fan''s Heavenly Sword returned to its former power.


    But Ye Fan was not disappointed. Instead, there was an expression of excitement on his face. He raised his head and looked into the sky, as if expecting something.


    He was very familiar with the power contained in the talented Zizhu, but he wanted to cultivate without becoming the supreme sword intent.


    But in this world, there is only one person who can display the supreme sword intent.


    "Juggernaut, I know it''s you, show up!"


    Pluto''s tone at the moment was very gloomy, he was not interested in paying attention to Ye Fan in front of him, and shouted in midair.


    "Dignified Pluto, when did he become so unbearable and come here to bully a junior?"


    The previous voice appeared again, with a hint of sarcasm and questioning.


    At the same time as the voice appeared, a figure gradually emerged in front of Ye Fan.


    This is an old man dressed in coarse cloth, looking at nothing.


    The old man was empty-handed, and now he stroked the long beard of his chin, staring at Pluto meaningfully.

 Chapter 1976： Battle of the True Sage

    "Thank you Senior Jianzu for helping me!"


    The moment the old man appeared, Ye Fan''s grateful and excited voice was already heard behind him.


    This old man is the ancestor of Jianzhan Villa, the true body of Jianya in Canghuang Land.


    The Juggernaut should be the name given to him by people in the past.


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Jian Ancestor turned and nodded towards Ye Fan, without saying much.


    "Juggernaut, it has been millions of years. You, the former sword clan genius, are already so old-fashioned and hiding in this southern barbarian land. I really didn''t expect it!"


    There was a hint of sarcasm in Pluto''s tone.


    Except for the two of them present, I am afraid that no one can understand the meaning of Pluto''s words.


    "Pluto, the elders don''t want to take care of things in the upper realm, but this savage land cannot tolerate you to destroy!"


    Jian Ancestor looked cold after hearing this, his eyes became extremely sharp.


    "Hmph, Juggernaut, if it wasn''t for this kid''s good deeds, do you think I would come to this humble and dirty place? The life here is not even considered an ant!"


    Speaking of the Land of the Barbarian, Pluto immediately glared at Ye Fan.


    "Speaking of which, you don''t want to leave today!"


    Jian Ancestor''s eyes became more fierce, and the whole person was like a sharp sword out of its sheath.


    The powerful sword intimidation on his body forced Ye Fan to step back a few steps.


    "At the beginning you realized the supreme sword intent when the battle was fierce, and then many changes occurred. I failed to fight well with you. Today, let''s come to experience the legendary supreme sword intent!"


    It is naturally impossible for Pluto to give up the last land of Nanban and immediately declare war.


    "Well, it''s a merit to get rid of your evil!"


    A trace of killing intent appeared in Jian Zu''s eyes, the original appearance of the ordinary old man had completely disappeared, and now he turned into a terrifying expert.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when the voice fell, Jianzu and Pluto burst out of their powers, causing Ye Fan and Yasha to be shaken away.


    Jin Jaetian''s body shape absorbing the inheritance also swayed, but the strength of the inheritance would help him withstand the impact, but he was not affected much.


    "So strong!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes were full of horror. This is the true power of Pluto and Sword Ancestor, which really opened his eyes.


    "It seems that you haven''t been idle for a million years, and you have become a true saint!"


    After Pluto noticed the eruption of Jian Ancestor''s breath, a hint of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "It''s people who always make progress. Of course, the dead are not the same. They should regress!"


    Jianzu glanced at Pluto''s cultivation base and sneered.


    "Hmph, as long as I take down this Nanbarb, I will be able to recover to the top soon, and no one in this heaven will be able to oppose me, including you!"


    Pluto naturally understood that it was Jianzu who was mocking himself, and suddenly roared angrily.


    "That depends on whether you have this fate!"


    Jian Ancestor said coldly, and at the same time the voice fell, he rushed directly to the Hades.


    "brush����"


    The fierce aura revealed by Jian Ancestor was enough to tear the world apart, and the mighty power was like a dragon crossing the river, unstoppable.


    "Crack, click!"


    Jian Ancestor''s body at this moment was completely a sharp sword, and it shot straight at the Pluto.


    "Supreme sword intent, really extraordinary!"


    Jian Ancestor''s attack brought huge pressure to Pluto, and he whispered in his heart, the flames flickering in his eyes became more and more intense.


    "Red Blood Yucocoon!"


    Pluto considered it again and again, but decided to avoid the sword ancestor''s sharp edge for a while, flicking his sleeves, and the blood shining all over his body gradually formed a **** silkworm cocoon.


    This cocoon completely isolates the breath of Pluto and is extremely closed.


    The **** light that emerged on the surface also demonstrated the powerful defense of the cocoon.


    The sword power of Jian Ancestor waved away, and there was a muffled sound of "bang, bang, bang," as if it were difficult to break through.


    "It''s too naive to want to stop my supreme sword intent based on this!"


    Jian Ancestor had no worries when he saw this. A purple bamboo appeared in his hand again, and he shot the sky sword in Ye Fan''s hand, and said, "Xiao Fan, split it."


    "it is good!"


    After Ye Fan listened, he immediately raised the already radiant Heavenly Sword.


    What the purple bamboo contains is the supreme sword intent, which is supplemented by the mighty heavenly sword, and the sword is infinite.


    The previous supreme sword intent was because it helped Ye Fan to destroy the Netherworld Killing Flame in his body, so it was weakened. Even so, it forced the Pluto to use two attacks to erase it.


    At this moment, it can be said that the supreme sword intent is in full bloom, Jianzu has confidence, and Ye Fan has more confidence.


    "Wow..."


    The Heavenly Sword descended towards the scarlet cocoon of the Pluto with a terrifying power. On the way to the fall, a huge space crack was born from this. Although it did not have the power of distorting the space to break through the space as domineering, it was also terrifying. people.


    "boom!"


    The Heavenly Sword finally fell on the scarlet cocoon, making a loud noise under the collision.


    The sky sword stayed on the blood-colored cocoon, and the space instantly became very quiet. The atmosphere stayed at this moment, and everyone looked at the blood-colored cocoon intently.


    "Crack, click!"


    Gradually, cracks began to appear in the blood-colored silkworm cocoons, spreading around like a spider web.


    "boom!"


    In the end, the entire blood-colored silkworm cocoon burst into pieces, and at the same time a blood-colored figure flew upside down from it, with blood spurting out of his mouth.


    This figure is naturally the Pluto who interrupted the temporary retreat.


    He dealt with the Supreme Sword Intent in a defensive way, and also deliberately tested the true power of the Supreme Sword Intent, but he did not expect to be destroyed by Ye Fan.


    "Okay, very good, the supreme sword intent really has two effects!"


    Pluto smiled in anger, the lower part of the horror mask on his face was broken, his mouth was tilted, and it looked even more hideous and twisted.


    At the same time, his own blood still remained on the mask.


    This is definitely the first time he has left blood since his rebirth.


    "go with!"


    Jian Ancestor didn''t plan to give Pluto time to rest, he pointed out, a condensed supreme sword intent shot toward Pluto''s heart.


    This is a bit like Ye Fan''s sword pointing to the heavens, but compared to its power, this skill is many times more wonderful than the sword pointing to the heavens.


    Sword ancestor casually pointed, it was a very high level kendo martial arts.


    "Juggernaut! Ha ha ha, you all have to die today!"


    Seeing this supreme sword intent shoot at him, the ghost in the eyes of Hades flickered to the extreme at this moment, and even had signs of jumping out.


    As Pluto''s roar sounded, the entire Golden Gate trembled violently, as if trembling because of some kind of terrifying power about to erupt.


    "brush����"


    All the changes at this moment came from the completely blood-colored palm of Pluto, and a force of murderous aura was slowly awakening in the palm of his hand.


    "Could this be the hand of Shura that killed everything in the legend?"


    Perceiving this terrifying aura, Jian Ancestor''s complexion sank slightly, because his only supreme sword intent had disappeared in this **** palm.


    "The Hand of Shura!"


    Hearing this word, Ye Fan suddenly thought of something in his heart.

 Chapter 1977： Kill everything

    "Is it the power of Shura to kill the way?"


    Ye Fan didn''t dare to believe in it.


    However, the infinite murderous intent contained in Shura''s hands is almost the same as Ye Fan''s previous Shura''s body.


    "Unexpectedly, your strength has never been restored to its peak, but the hand of Shura has restored its power!"


    Jian Zu''s expression finally became serious.


    Pluto''s Shura hand destroys everything, and has long been famous.


    "Hehe, to die under my Shura''s hand is worthy of your identity as a sword master!"


    After hearing this, Pluto sneered, the blood on his right hand became more and more intense, and at the same time, it also caused a **** smell in the space, which was very pungent.


    The power of Shura''s killing is very single and very powerful, only following the word killing.


    "Hmph, do you think you can defeat the decay in this way?"


    Jian Ancestor snorted when he saw it. Although his expression was gloomy, he didn''t mean to despair. After saying that, he looked at Ye Fan and said, "Xiao Fan, borrow your Heavenly Sword!"


    "Okay, take it!"


    After Ye Fan listened, he was about to throw the Heaven Sword in his hand at Jian Ancestor.


    At this moment, he is not the opponent of Pluto, everything can only rely on Jianzu.


    "Wow..."


    As soon as the Heavenly Sword fell into Jian Ancestor''s hands, it immediately exuded an overwhelming sword power.


    The white sword light is intertwined in mid-air, with colorful glaze.


    Ye Fan stared blankly, as if seeing the Xinde Tianjian at this moment.


    The Heavenly Sword was in his hands, far from exuding real power.


    "Chichichichi..."


    The strong sword light is cutting the air at this moment, and everything in the world makes the air full of sonic booms.


    "I heard that after you have cultivated the supreme sword intent, you will no longer stick to the sword. I didn''t expect that you will have to rely on foreign objects in the end!"


    Seeing the majestic sword power around Jian Ancestor''s body, the king of Hades raised his eyebrows and sneered.


    "It''s not that the old man no longer sticks his sword, but there are very few people in this heaven who need the old man to use the sword!"


    Sword Ancestor responded proudly, and at the same time the Heaven Sword in his hand spun around, slashing towards the Underworld King with the simplest sword style.


    "Wow..."


    The surrounding sword intent covered Pluto together, and the sky and the earth were full of the howling of sword power.


    The appearance of the Heavenly Sword made the sword ancestor''s sword power increased several dozen times.


    "No matter how strong the sword might be, I can never beat my Shura''s hand!"


    When Pluto saw this, his eyes condensed slightly, his blood-red palm slowly lifted, and he greeted the Supreme Sword Intent.


    "boom����"


    The **** palm broke out in the middle, turning into a huge palm print about 100 meters high, containing the aura of killing everything.


    "Boom!"


    The supreme sword intent and the hand of Shura collided in the next moment, and under the violent shaking, dense cracks appeared everywhere in the Golden Gate space, as if it was really going to be broken at this moment.


    "Chichichichi..."


    Fortunately, the two terrorist forces did not collide many times. After the initial collision, they directly stood in a stalemate.


    Asura''s killing power and the supreme sword intent belong to the most mighty power, so they are consuming each other crazily.


    Jian Ancestor''s white eyebrows were flying, and his face was full of gritted teeth, as if he was exerting all his strength.


    On the other hand, Pluto, the blood robe behind him is no wind, and the mask on his face is cracking and cracking, and he must be doing his best.


    "Senior Jianzu, I''ll help you!"


    Ye Fan saw that the two had fallen into a tense stalemate, and the villain of the soul suddenly appeared behind him and shot two soul-creating powers towards the Pluto.


    External force Ye Fan couldn''t reach it, but in terms of soul, there might be a glimmer of hope.


    "Asshole!"


    Feeling the arrival of the soul-creating power, Pluto immediately yelled, and the mask on his face finally burst at this moment, revealing a hideous and distorted **** face below.


    "brush����"


    Two rays of blood shot out from Pluto''s eyes, rushing to Ye Fan''s soul-creating power like blood.


    "Scarlet spirit power!"


    Ye Fan exclaimed when he saw this, only to feel that he opened his eyes again.


    "Swipe..."


    Pluto''s spirit power was much stronger than Ye Fan imagined, and he actually resisted the impact of creating spirit power, and became entangled with it.


    "Mr. Soul! You dog thief, you will not rest when you die!"


    After sensing the creation of soul power, Pluto began to swear, full of hatred.


    After all, Soul Lord had killed countless Nether disciples.


    "Ye Fan, Juggernaut, today I will smash both of you to pieces!"


    Pluto forcibly resisted the double oppression from external force and soul, not only did not let the wind fall, but also vented in his mouth.


    Looking at the horrible figure in front of him, Ye Fan''s heart was rarely palpitated because of being alone.


    Pluto is Pluto, even if the cultivation base is not fully restored, it is so terrible, if it is in the heyday, it is really unimaginable.


    "Master Hades, I''ll help you!"


    Looking at the situation of the battle, Yasha became more and more tense, and immediately called out the poisonous blade, and he was about to rush towards Ye Fan.


    "You are not Ye Fan''s opponent, I am coming!"


    A cold voice appeared behind Yasha, and I saw that Jin Zaitian at this moment had completely swallowed the power of inheritance, standing majestic and majestic behind Yasha.


    With his aura, he is fully qualified to fight against Jianzu and others.


    After all, Jin Tiankun was able to fight against Pluto in his heyday.


    "The sky is broken!"


    Jin roared in the mouth of the sky, and the incomparable strength of Ao Jin gathered on his body again, making his body shine like a golden star forever.


    The Heavenly Golden Gun also exploded with even more powerful power, making the surrounding air into nothingness.


    "brush����"


    When Ye Fan and the others reacted, Jin Zaitian had already stabbed them from behind the Pluto with the golden spear from behind.


    "Xiao Fan, be careful!"


    After Sword Ancestor perceives it, a trace of heaviness appears in his muddy eyes, and he shouts at the same time, "Break my heart and build a sword with blood!"


    When these words fell, Jian Ancestor''s mouth suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood, which was sprinkled on the sky sword in front of him.


    "Wow..."


    These blood did not enter the Heavenly Sword, immediately making the sword power several times stronger again, vaguely overwhelming the Pluto.


    "Sword Ancestor, you..."


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan''s heart was moved. Jian Ancestor should have killed a thousand enemies and harmed himself 800, in order to protect him from Jin Zaitian''s harm.


    "Asshole!"


    Pluto screamed, Shura''s hand was trembling at this moment, and the blood-colored palm had a vague tendency to crack.


    The strength of Jian Ancestor was beyond his imagination.


    Before his cultivation was restored, he was ultimately weak in front of Jian Ancestor.


    Now Pluto can only rely on the power of gold in the sky. As long as the gold is used properly, it is not difficult to win today.


    "puff����"


    Just as Pluto imagined it like this, a golden spear head suddenly protruded from its abdomen, bringing out a string of blood, plus endless golden light.


    "Hey..."


    Seeing this scene, the audience was stunned, as if they had stopped breathing at this moment.

 Chapter 1978： Finally won

    "you����"


    Pluto slowly lowered his head, looking at the spear stuck in his chest, his eyes filled with disbelief.


    "Pluto, I didn''t expect it, hahahahaha!"


    Behind Pluto, there was a loud laughter, and Jin Zaitian firmly grasped the golden spear in his hand, releasing the power of Ao Jin.


    "Dare you betray me!"


    Pluto''s complexion was cloudy and sunny, and he made a voice that seemed to come from Jiuyou.


    "When did I say to surrender to you? Do you think I would really bow to a demon?"


    Jin Zaetian said with a frenzy on his face.


    "It seems that you want to stay in Nanban, a place where birds do not **** forever, and never want to go to the upper realm to avenge your ancestors!"


    Pluto said in a low tone.


    Kim Jae-tian''s sudden rebellion brought the anger in his heart to a climax, but he still needs to know the reason before it erupts.


    Kim Jae-tian''s betrayal is unreasonable.


    "Pluto, you have forgotten yourself. You are also the enemy of the ancestors. If you had not detained the lieutenant, my Jin family would not have fallen here. The treacherous thief in Taixuan might not be able to achieve his treacherous tricks. Tai Xuan, it''s no different!"


    Jin Zaitian''s expression twisted.


    "Ah... you bastard!"


    After hearing this, Pluto roared, only to feel that he was deceived by Jin Zaitian.


    As shrewd as him, this time he was actually calculated.


    At the beginning, he kept the letter from the deputy general to control the descendants of the Jin family, but it is a pity that Jin Zaitian, the descendant of the Jin family, is not as simple as he thought.


    "If this is the case, then you can leave me in Nanban forever and be buried with the sentient beings here!"


    Under Pluto''s anger, a very terrifying force suddenly burst out of his body, and all Jin Zaitian, Ye Fan and others retreated.


    The powerful sword intent of Jian Ancestor was also temporarily blocked at this moment.


    "call out����"


    The fixed sky golden spear inserted into the Pluto body was forcibly pushed back, and the power of Ao Jin rolled out.


    "very scary!"


    Everyone at the scene looked at the midair with amazement. At this moment, the Pluto was like an ancient killing **** who was offended, and the ghost in his eyes was the death god''s sickle.


    The crowd did not dare to look into Pluto''s eyes because they were afraid to see death.


    "Sword Ancestor, what is going on?"


    Seeing the state of Pluto at this moment, Ye Fan was worried. The situation could not change anymore, otherwise there would be no strength to resist Pluto anymore.


    "This is what Pluto looked like at his peak, but he hasn''t recovered at all, but he was stimulated with a little potential under his anger, don''t worry!"


    Jian Ancestor kept his eyes on the unhealed blood hole in Pluto''s chest, and said with relief.


    Being pierced by a golden spear is not so easy to repair.


    "Die to me!"


    At this moment, the ghost in Pluto''s eyes completely locked Jin Zaitian''s body and shot it out.


    "Jin Zaitian, be careful!"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan immediately yelled and reminded him.


    "drink����"


    At the same time as Ye Fan reminded him, Jian Ancestor yelled out loud, and the Heavenly Sword in his hand swiftly swung, displaying countless exquisite swordsmanship, and slashed towards the king.


    This is also to prevent Pluto''s attack.


    "puff����"


    After the eruption of Pluto, that layer of power was finally wiped out, and countless sword lights gathered towards Pluto''s body at the same time, even if the power of killing could only temporarily avoid its edge.


    But at this moment, Pluto was extremely angry, and he didn''t pay attention to these sword lights at all, and his entire attention was still on Jin Zaitian.


    It was this person who broke the situation today, otherwise Pluto would not lose even if the Juggernaut was there.


    "dead!"


    The Pluto roared, and Jin Zaitian''s body, whose flames had already descended in his eyes, was burning frantically.


    Jin Zaitian was in the flames, gritted his teeth, the golden light around him barely resisted, but a careful person can find that these golden lights are dimming at this moment.


    "Swipe..."


    The moment the flames surrounded Jin Zaitian, infinite sword light also descended on Pluto''s body, continuously bringing out blood stains on his body, cutting his body.


    "Master Hades..."


    Yasha looked at this scene with miserable gazes in his eyes.


    She didn''t expect that today''s battle would be so tragic, even if the Pluto came to dominate the battlefield.


    "puff����"


    Pluto''s body became **** and **** in an instant, and a mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth, and the flames in his eyes became dim.


    The state of Pluto at this moment should be what Sword Ancestor said is exhausted, this is what he really should be now.


    When he was contending with the sword ancestor, he was severely injured by the golden spear, even if he was Pluto, he couldn''t live better.


    "Yasha, go..."


    The Hades roared, and his body rushed towards the Nether Gate above.


    "dead����"


    Seeing this, Ye Fan and Jian Zu frantically rushed up, their attacks became more fierce.


    Now is the best chance to kill Hades.


    "Master Hades, you go first, I will be your queen!"


    Upon seeing this, Yasha immediately rushed into the encirclement of Ye Fan and Jian Ancestor, a very terrifying breath wafted from his body.


    "boom!"


    The next moment the voice fell, Yasha''s body exploded directly, and a terrifying force swept away, knocking Ye Fan out, and Jian Ancestor''s figure was also a little wobbly.


    How terrible it is that a strong man in the middle of the world blew himself up!


    "Yasha!"


    The Pluto exclaimed, and at the same time a cold voice came out, "You all wait for us, I will turn your entire universe into purgatory!"


    "call out����"


    When the Hades rushed into the Nether Gate, Ye Fan suddenly shot something out of his body and moved towards the twisted space behind the Nether Gate.


    This is Ye Fan''s space shovel.


    "Puff puff����"


    Pluto was already powerless at this moment, and the space shovel moved all the way forward, unstoppable, piercing through a hundred layers of twisted space, and finally touched something.


    This is a small flower with only two leaves. This is the source of the distorted space.


    "Dare to steal the flower of my two worlds!"


    After Pluto noticed it, he immediately let out a roar from the Nether Gate, but at this moment he dared not go down.


    Because there is no second Yasha to help him out of trouble.


    "Close..."


    Ye Fan whispered in his mouth and immediately retracted the space shovel. In the space shovel, he was carrying the flower of the two worlds.


    The flowers of the two worlds were subdued, and the power of the distorted space in the air also dissipated, and the gate of the Nether dissipated with it.


    Pluto escaped at the last moment.


    If there was no Yasha''s final blew, he would be really in danger today.


    "call����"


    Ye Fan held the space shovel in his hand, looked at the flower of the two worlds in the shovel, and exhaled heavily.


    This seemingly lovely flower is the source of this disaster in the Southern Barbarian Land.


    Pluto leaves Nanban at this moment and will never be able to enter here in the future.


    Although the land of the Southern Barbarian has declined, it has become the safest place in this universe.

 Chapter 1979： Jin Family Hero

    "Jin Zaetian, how do you feel?"


    After putting away the flowers of the two worlds, Ye Fan immediately came to Jin Zaitian''s side.


    At this moment, Jin Zaitian still had flames remaining beside him, and his face looked pale.


    "Ye Fan, I''m sorry, I almost did something wrong, went the wrong way, and became a criminal minister of the Jin family!"


    Jin Zaitian looked at Ye Fan, apologetic, and his tone seemed weak.


    "Anyone will make mistakes, it is not too late for you to correct!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, with reverence in his eyes. From the beginning to the end, he never thought that Jin Zaitian would really betray, so he persuaded Jin Zaitian for so long and chose to save his life in the previous battle.


    "Hehe, isn''t it late? Maybe!"


    After hearing this, Jin Zaitian suddenly laughed at himself, inexplicably sad.


    "Now I have got the flower of the two realms, if you really want to go to the upper realm, I can do as you wish!"


    Ye Fan pondered for a moment, and finally said.


    The fate of the Jin family was stumbling, and there was nothing wrong with what Jin Zaitian needed. The only thing wrong was that he was too extreme to cooperate with the Nether Clan.


    "Upper, I''m afraid I won''t be able to go!"


    Jin Zaitian shook his head suddenly.


    "Why?"


    Ye Fan was very puzzled.


    "The ghostly flame in the eyes of Hades is the fire of sin. If you hit the ghostly flame, your vitality will be lost and it is difficult to save!"


    Jian Ancestor slowly came to the two of them, with a touch of sentimentality.


    He had tried to save Jin Zaitian before, but in order to kill Jin Zaitian, Pluto was desperate and willing to take the risk of being wounded and wounded to death.


    "What? I have some rejuvenating pills here, so try!"


    Ye Fan was shocked after hearing this, and hurriedly explored the path of pill medicine in the blood wear space.


    "No, my time is running out. Pluto must kill me. People in the world, I''m afraid no one can save me!"


    Jin Zaitian shook his head to stop Ye Fandao.


    "Why don''t I take you to the upper realm right away, the Emperor Zun will definitely have a way!"


    Ye Fan seemed a little anxious at the moment.


    In any case, Jin Zaitian is their benefactor. Without his sneak attack, today he wants to defeat Pluto and severely damage Pluto, I am afraid that it will take an extremely fierce battle.


    "Emperor? Hahahahaha!"


    Hearing this, Jin Zaitian laughed suddenly, a bit miserable.


    Ye Fan''s complexion changed a little in a moment, knowing that he might have said something wrong at the moment.


    "If the emperor learns my identity, he might wish I was dead!"


    Jin Zaitian laughed and said with a mockery of himself, and then looked at Ye Fan and said, "Ye Fan, I understand your kindness. Instead of letting the emperor save me, I am willing to die."


    After that, Jin Zaitian suddenly stretched out his hand, and the Dingtian Golden Gun reappeared in his hand and handed it to Ye Fan, "Ye Fan, I only have one request. There is no capable person in the younger generation of Kinmen, you return to the upper realm. Help me find a heir for this thing and recreate the glory of the ancient ancestors."


    "The inheritance of the ancestors, I have basically been placed in the gun body!"


    "This����"


    Ye Fan''s outstretched palm trembled slightly, which was a great responsibility.


    This fixed-sky golden gun carries all the glory and brilliance of the Jin family for millions of years.


    "Well, I promise you that I will find a master for it!"


    Ye Fan finally accepted this thing, and at the same time suggested, "Why don''t I bring the younger generation of Kinmen to the upper realm, how about the cultivation of good students?"


    Jin Zaitian said that there were no capable people in the younger generation of Kinmen, mainly because they were all cultivating in Nanban. People of low realm really couldn''t control the Dingtian Golden Spear.


    Even if it was Jin Zaetian himself, it was reluctant.


    "No, let them stay in the land of Nanban. Nanban needs Golden Gate to protect Nanban. Isn''t it a kind of honor, don''t you?"


    Jin Zaitian''s face became paler and paler, his vitality was losing, but the expression on his face showed a hint of happiness.


    "Glory is no matter how big or small. Your ancestors guarded the upper realm with all their devotion and received countless glory. Your Golden Gate has guarded Nanban for millions of years. The same is true. On behalf of Nanban sentient beings, thank you!"


    Ye Fan was a little excited when he heard it, and he really admired Jin Zaitian''s concept in his heart.


    Man is about to die, and Jin Zaitian finally found the right path for Kinmen at this moment.


    Going to the upper realm means revenge. At this moment, being an enemy of the emperor is an enemy of heaven, and staying in Nanban means maintaining glory.


    Unknowingly, these expelled Jinmen ancestors and descendants have created a new kind of glory in the land of Nanban, a million-year guardianship. This glory is definitely no less than the glory of the ancestors millions of years ago. break in.


    After defeating Pluto and seeing the appearance of many Nanban disciples being reborn, Jin Zai genius discovered that their Jinmen vision had already been achieved before the truth of the past was unknown.


    "I''m waiting for representatives...Thank you Jinmen Master for his life-saving grace, Jinmen, still supreme in the land of Nanban!"


    Many Zongmen representatives present heard Jin Zaitian''s words, and followed Ye Fan to express their gratitude.


    If the Golden Gate leaves, there will be a war in the Southern Barbarian Land.


    After hearing this, Jin Zaitian nodded in satisfaction, and at the same time looked at Ye Fan for the last time and said: "Ye Fan, you never let me down from the beginning to the end, that enlightenment pill is too worthwhile, this time I trouble you!"


    "Don''t worry, I will find the most suitable person for the golden gun, and carry forward the Golden Gate heritage!"


    Ye Fan nodded heavily and said decisively.


    "Thank you����"


    After Jin Zaitian uttered the last two words, he gradually closed his eyes.


    The last trace of life was lost from Jin Zaitian''s body.


    "Jinmen Master, good journey!"


    Ye Fan bowed again, even Jianzu nodded slightly, his face filled with memory.


    Jin Tiankun of the Jin family was a hero who was wronged millions of years ago, and Jin Zaitian, although he does not have the power of Jin Tiankun, is also a hero in the eyes of all beings in Nanban.


    Knowing when you are lost is great.


    Or Kim Jae-cheon''s previous rebellion was meant to give Pluto a "fatal blow", from the heart, he has never betrayed the land of the barbarian.


    "Where are the people of the Kinmen tribe? Don''t you bury your master?"


    Ye Fan said to the surroundings and ordered.


    "Yes����"


    Immediately many people from Kinmen walked out, and respectfully carried Jin Zaitian down.


    "Hey, after the famous general, there will be heroes again, but the ending is like this...Senior Sword Ancestor, you say good people, do you really have a good return?"


    Ye Fan watched Jin Zaitian go away, and suddenly sighed.


    "Good people don''t necessarily get rewards, but bad people must get bad rewards!"


    Jianzu looked at Jin Zaitian with his eyes, and replied.


    "What about the emperor?"


    Ye Fan pondered for a moment, then asked.


    As soon as he said this, Jian Ancestor raised his brows, and the atmosphere suddenly became tense.

 Chapter 1980： Encircle and suppress disciples

    "The emperor is a person with great luck, how can he judge him by simple bad guys and evil guys?"


    Jian Zu finally shook his head and replied, with a hint of bitterness in his tone.


    "The person of the Grand Canal? I''m afraid he won''t be too glorious for this great luck!"


    Ye Fan sneered after hearing this.


    "Xiao Fan, things in this world are complicated and intertwined. Never look at them with simple thinking. Even if the emperor is not honorable, the Grand Fortune is on his body. If something happens to him, the universe will die. Just stay in this position. , He will always be the supreme, not a villain, let alone brilliance!"


    Jian Ancestor said meaningfully.


    "I understand that in the end, everything is a winner!"


    Ye Fan nodded and said with some emotion.


    "You can think like this, don''t hold prejudices against the emperor at the moment, one must have the overall situation in his mind to control the general situation!"


    Jian Zu looked into the distance and reminded him.


    "The general trend..."


    Hearing this word, Ye Fan fell silent for himself, only to feel that it contained countless information.


    "By the way, Jian Ancestor, where did you go before?"


    Ye Fan remembered what he couldn''t help asking.


    "Take that old disciple to travel in this southern barbarian land!"


    Jian Zu faintly said, as if he didn''t want to explain too much.


    "Oh, also, what is the true sage that you and Pluto said before? Why have I never heard of it?"


    Ye Fan continued to ask.


    "True Saint, this is another name for the cultivator who enters the Huatian realm!"


    Jianzu was patient and continued to explain.


    "Huatian Realm!"


    Hearing this completely unfamiliar realm, Ye Fan suddenly had a corresponding description in his heart.


    Presumably this is the realm of the legendary Ninth Rank Saint.


    "True Saint, what I describe is the Ninth Grade Saint!"


    Jian Zu spoke affirmed Ye Fan''s guess.


    "Then Pluto, how much strength has he recovered now, and where is he?"


    Ye Fan asked curiously.


    "The Pluto should be in the early stage of the Transformation Realm at this moment, and he has recovered about 60% of his previous strength!"


    Jian Ancestor spoke out.


    "Only 60%!"


    Hearing this description, Ye Fan was shocked. He thought that Pluto was so powerful and should have almost recovered. No matter how bad it is, it should be 70% or 80%. He never thought it was only 60%.


    The Pluto at its peak is really unimaginable.


    "This time, Pluto has been hit hard by you and Jin Zaitian. Now is the best chance to destroy him in one go!"


    Ye Fan looked a little anxious.


    "The reason is so, but..."


    Jian Ancestor nodded, but there was a strange expression on his face.


    "But what?" Ye Fan subconsciously asked.


    "Nothing, I hope he is no longer what he used to be!"


    Jian Zu shook his head, his muddy eyes flickering, as if he didn''t want to say more.


    Ye Fan was a little baffled, and there was no time to ask more at this moment. Some of the younger generations of Kinmen have already stepped forward and said: "Senior Ye Fan, the master has passed away. I hope you can preside over Kinmen and protect Nanban!"


    While they were talking, their eyes were staring at the golden spear in Ye Fan''s hand. While envious, they were also helpless.


    This is something of their Jin family, but they have no right to use it.


    "Host Golden Gate!"


    Hearing these four words, Ye Fan was stunned for a moment, and immediately refused, "I have to go to the upper realm. I can''t stay in the land of Nanban for a long time, but here, I will find a way to help you!"


    "Thank you, Senior Ye Fan!"


    These Kinmen juniors did not reluctantly listened to them, and they were grateful.


    "Now, I''ll give a suggestion for Jinmen first. All forces in the Southern Barbarian Land will try their best to search for the Nether disciples. Be sure to find them in a short time and notify the Feiyunmen. I will also appoint a double-winged horned tiger to assist you!"


    Ye Fan solemnly said.


    This is the real purpose of his coming to Jinmen, but he didn''t know that so many things were brought out afterwards, and he had a battle with Hades.


    "Yes!"


    At the moment, thousands of sects were convinced, and immediately agreed.


    After returning, they will no longer be arrogant, but will try their best to find Nether disciples.


    Without removing these hidden dangers before Ye Fan leaves, the land of the Southern Barbarian is still in danger.


    "Ye Fan, the old man has returned to the Sword Villa first. If you have anything to help, come here anytime!"


    Jian Ancestor fought a battle, and at this moment a trace of fatigue appeared on his face, saying goodbye.


    "it is good!"


    Ye Fan nodded towards him, watching Jian Ancestor leave.


    In this victory, Jian Ancestor played a vital role.


    Finally, after explaining some matters to deal with the Nether Clan, Ye Fan left Jinmen with many representatives of the sect.


    The death of Jin Zaitian made Jinmen and Nanban a group of dragons headless for a while, but the glory of Jinmen is better than before. At least for the time being, all the sects are grateful to Jinmen.


    After returning to Feiyunmen, Ye Fan and Liu Mantian and the others met, and they began to kill the Nether disciples scattered in the land of Nanban.


    Under the actions of all the forces in the Southern Barbarian Land, these disciples finally showed their feet, and people were constantly discovered.


    At this time, the two-winged horned tiger became a key hero.


    Ye Fan dispatched two-winged horned tigers in various areas of Nanban. Once Nether disciples were discovered, they could be killed in time, which could reduce the casualties of those investigators.


    During this period, Ye Fan also once again summoned a group of double-winged horned tigers through the gate of the demon world, the same number as before, all five hundred.


    Just as the entire Nanban was besieging the Nether disciples, the ancient underground palace in Beicang, the Upper Realm.


    The atmosphere in the dilapidated ancient temple at this moment seemed very depressing, and it made people unable to breathe.


    "Master Pluto, how is your injury?"


    Huo Dongzheng stood aside respectfully, and expressed condolences to the first man.


    "Damn it!"


    Pluto did not wear a mask, the blood hole in his chest had been restored, but his face was still pale. Hearing Huo Dong''s question at this moment, he just cursed himself.


    "Master Pluto, you are not to blame for this incident. Your strategy is basically seamless, and the only shortcoming is that Jin Zaitian!"


    Huo Dong sighed, he was also a little hard to accept Pluto''s failure.


    "That Jin Zaitian, I have missed it, otherwise how could Ye Fan''s thief guard Nanban!"


    Pluto finally uttered a word, but frankly admitted that it was insufficient.


    "Master Pluto, now the flower of the two worlds has been taken away by him. No matter how hard it is to obtain the Southern Barbarian''s blood, the East Pole and the West Desolation have been destroyed, and it is difficult to capture our situation. The situation is worrying!"


    A strong Netherworld said the truth.


    "Hmph, that''s not necessarily true. Although I misunderstood Jin Zaitian, I would never misunderstand that person!"


    A ghost flashed in the eyes of Hades, and he said sinisterly.


    "Under the exhaustion, it is vital, there is no way to go, and still keep step by step, Master Pluto is easy to calculate!"


    Hearing "that person", Huo Dong''s eyes had already burst out, and he understood.


    "Go ahead!"


    Pluto waved his hand, and only Huo Dong could know his heart at this moment.

 Chapter 1981： Choose yourself

    Three days passed in the blink of an eye, and the Nether disciples of the Nether clan left in the land of Nanban were basically wiped out.


    At that time, Ye Fan would still leave a part of the two-winged horned tiger in the Nanban Land, so he was ready to leave.


    "Man Tian, ??Xinruo, it''s up to you to choose whether to go to the upper realm or stay in Nanban!"


    Ye Fan stood at the resting place of Feiyunmen, and said with a serious look on his relatives and friends.


    At this moment, the flower of the two worlds was in his hands, and compared with the upper world, the land of Nanban was actually safer.


    But Ye Fan didn''t want to force anyone anymore, it would be too cruel.


    Therefore, he wanted Liu Mantian, Wang Xinruo and others to decide for themselves.


    "we����"


    Both Liu Mantian and Wang Xinruo had hesitation on their pretty faces, as if it were difficult to decide.


    "Ye Fan, I''m sorry, let''s stay in Nanban!"


    In the end, Liu Mantian said.


    "Stay in Nanban, do you really want to do this?"


    Ye Fan''s heart trembled after hearing this, and asked seriously.


    At this moment, his heart is as complicated as Liu Mantian and others. He does not want to be separated from Liu Mantian and others, and at the same time he does not want everyone to be hurt.


    "We are not strong enough, and going to the upper realm will only drag you down. At the moment there is a shortage of people in Kinmen, we are the best candidates to assist the younger generation of Kinmen!"


    Wang Xinruo said quietly.


    "You have a good idea. If you want to go to the upper realm, you still need to withstand the power of the distortion space. With your strength, it is really difficult!"


    Ye Fan nodded and agreed directly.


    The attitude of the two women made him very happy, which was exactly what he wanted.


    It was not that Ye Fan wanted to abandon everyone, but that the upper bound at this moment was indeed dangerous.


    That danger may not only come from the Nether Clan, and it is far from being at ease here.


    At the same time, to withstand the power of the distorted space, they have to adapt, and Ye Fan may not have so much time for them to adapt.


    "Xiaofan, you can go with peace of mind, but you must come back. We are still waiting for you to take us to experience the world above! According to Nanban''s rumors, that is the real heaven!"


    Ye Feihua patted Ye Fan on the shoulder, encouraging.


    "Don''t worry, I have the flower of the two worlds. As long as I have time, I can come down to see you at any time, and you can also cultivate!"


    Ye Fan looked at these relatives and friends in front of him affectionately, and promised.


    He has left all the **** profound pills in his body plus some upgrading pills to them. As long as he cultivates well, he can reach a high level.


    In fact, Wang Xinruo and others are already kings at this moment, but Ye Fan knows that their kings, like Jin Zaitian, are largely irrelevant. When they reach the upper realm, they may be treated by a small The soul genius bullied.


    In the process of cultivation, you always put your feet on the ground first. Even if your cultivation base makes a leap, you must practice well.


    "Brother Fan, I have something to say, I want to talk to you alone!"


    When Ye Fan was parting with everyone, Ye Mu suddenly spoke.


    "Naturally!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and left the practice place with Ye Mu.


    "Do you want to go to the upper bound with me?"


    After learning about Ye Fan''s thoughts, Ye Fan was a little surprised. The only two daughters meant that they could not represent everyone.


    "It''s not just me, but Shifang Monster Beasts also think so. As Monster Race, we want to explore a bigger world!"


    Ye Mu said with strong expectation in his eyes.


    "No problem, I will take you to Upper Realm!"


    Ye Fan immediately agreed.


    If Ye Mu and the others are going to go, they only need to let them enter the Ten Thousand Demon Blood Pei, and there is no need to adapt to any distortion space power.


    Only the monster clan can enter the Ten Thousand Demon Blood Pendant smoothly. The rest of the people have many restrictions on entering, and it is easy to expose Ye Fan''s secrets.


    Therefore, except for the Monster Race, Ye Fan basically never allowed humans to enter the blood wear space.


    When I came to Nanban this time, the four hundred thousand monsters of the four great beasts could be carried, but thinking that the situation in the capital was extremely severe, before setting off, he even saw Huo Dong breach the defense of the capital, and Ye Fan dispelled this idea. .


    At the same time, carrying such a huge monster beast across the space, its consequences and carrying capacity, I don''t know whether the blood of the monsters can bear it.


    After all, this is not as simple as just contributing the blood and leaving immediately.


    But at this moment, Ye Mu and Shifang Monster Beast should still be resolved easily.


    "Xiaomu, there are so many powerful upper realms, and it is even more eventful at this moment. This thing should be suitable for you!"


    Ye Fan pondered for a moment, and gradually took out the Golden Gun Road.


    As the saying goes, fertility does not flow to outsiders'' fields, this kind of inheritance is good to give to Yemu.


    "I understand Brother Fan''s kindness, but I already have the inheritance of Saint Demon in my body, I want to go my own way!"


    Ye Mu shook his head and refused with a smile.


    "Own way!"


    Ye Fan was taken aback after hearing this, and then smiled, "Hahaha, ambitious, very good, I am looking forward to it!"


    "En, then I will inform the Shifang monster beasts and prepare them!"


    Ye Mu nodded and said goodbye at the same time.


    "Don''t be in such a hurry, wait for me here tomorrow, I have to meet someone and leave tomorrow!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand.


    "it is good!"


    After Ye Mu responded, he left here immediately.


    Ye Fan watched Ye Mu leave, his eyes filled with gratification and emotion.


    Ye Mu has accompanied him all the way, and his growth is also not small. The timid fat man at the beginning no longer exists.


    And the beginning of everything was the rebirth and the inheritance of the gods.


    "Resurrected from the dead? Ha ha!"


    Thinking of this, Ye Fan couldn''t help but shook his head and chuckled. As his cultivation level got higher, he felt that this was a joke.


    Even if he came to the Combination Realm at this moment and stepped onto the pinnacle of this heavenly domain, he had never heard of anyone who could not die.


    As for the resurrection from the dead, it is also reflected in the weird Nether family. With the style of the Pluto, this is most likely a means and seeds planted in the ancient times, rather than a real resurrection from the dead.


    If there is such a way, such a true saint like Biluo Demon Saint, how can they fall?


    Eternal life will always be an eternal topic of cultivation.


    Shaking his messy head, Ye Fan knew that he was thinking a little far away at the moment, and his eyes refocused on the golden gun in his hand.


    The owner of this thing, he really didn''t think about it.


    The Golden Spear is domineering and mighty, and the power of Aojin is extremely powerful. If you want to control it, you must first be the person with firm belief.


    Apart from Ye Mu, there was no such person beside Ye Fan, or Ye Fan hadn''t thought of it yet.


    Although the fertilizer does not flow to outsiders'' fields, Ye Fan is also responsible for Jin Zaitian''s promise.


    "Well, there are opportunities when you go to the upper realm!"


    In desperation, Ye Fan put away this thing, glanced at the direction of the Jianzhu Villa, and galloped towards there.


    When he left, he still had to meet an important person.


    With his help, it would be easier to destroy the Nether Clan.

 Chapter 1982： Maam

    "Xiao Fan, are you ready to go?"


    As soon as Ye Fan arrived at Zhujian Villa, an old man with a fairy wind and bones appeared in front of him, as if he was welcoming him.


    This person is the sword ancestor, but the sword ancestor at this moment is different from the usual return to innocence, and he seems a little energetic.


    "It seems that seniors are waiting for me!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but smile when he saw it.


    "You have done so much for the land of Nanban, how can the old man not give you a reason!"


    Jian Zu asked with a smile.


    "Hey!"


    As soon as he said this, the smile on Ye Fan''s face instantly froze, and he became a bit bitter, "Senior Sword Ancestor will not go to the upper realm with me?"


    "Hehe, that place is not suitable for old age!"


    Jian Ancestor looked up at the sky, chuckled and shook his head.


    "This..." Ye Fan was stunned after hearing this. He originally thought Jian Ancestor was waiting for him here, and he was going to set off for the upper realm with him.


    "Let''s go, go to the old purple bamboo forest and talk again. Goodbye this time, I don''t know when we can meet, first have a drink!"


    Jianzu patted Ye Fan on the shoulder, causing Ye Fan to wake up.


    In the Zizhu Forest, Ye Fan and Jian Ancestor sat facing each other. Ye Fan was still a little embarrassed about Jian Ancestor''s rejection.


    Ye Fan didn''t want to influence the will of others, but was a little unexpected.


    "Xiao Fan, I know you must be very puzzled, the old man has superb swordsmanship, why don''t you want to contribute to the upper realm of heaven?"


    Jianzu drank a cup of tea alone, expressing what Ye Fan was thinking.


    "Indeed, Senior Sword Ancestor is so powerful, it''s not me who pleases me, I''m afraid no one in the upper realm can match you!"


    Ye Fan nodded his head and told the truth.


    He had been in contact with Emperor Zun and others, and had seen them take action. In terms of aura, he was simply inferior to Jian Ancestor.


    Pluto, who had never recovered to the peak, was also at a disadvantage in front of Jian Ancestor.


    "Hehe, what you said is a high-level view of the old man. Don''t think of others too simply. But the old man has left the upper realm for millions of years. I am not very clear about the changes there. It is just this upper realm. I will never again. went!"


    Jian Ancestor chuckled lightly, and the next moment he cut the line firmly.


    "Can seniors tell the reason?"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help being curious and asked.


    "I invite you to come here just to talk about this, so let me give you a reminder!"


    Jian Ancestor sighed quietly, and at the same time the memory of the past appeared in his eyes, "If you want to know why the old man did not go to the upper realm, you only need to know why the old man came to the lower realm!"


    "Why?"


    Ye Fan subconsciously said.


    "It''s very simple, but it''s also very complicated. At that time, the old man could be regarded as a genius of the sword-style family. He was proficient in all kinds of swordsmanship at a young age. Most of the blood of the ancient ancestors of Wuyuan strong is displayed in the old man!"


    Jian Ancestor introduced himself, as if reminiscing the spirited days.


    Envy appeared on Ye Fan''s face after hearing this. This kind of person can only be described in four words, Tianzong wizard.


    "Later, when the old man realized the supreme sword intent in a fierce battle and determined to make a great achievement, one thing broke the old man''s destiny!"


    Jian Ancestor''s tone changed, and it was already low.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Fan couldn''t help but interject.


    "Having great strength is happy, but sometimes it can be a disaster!"


    Jianzu sighed with emotion, and at the same time said, "The ancient sword-style clan had infighted due to the emergence of the supreme sword intent. Some people are accustomed to the name of revitalizing the family and want to obtain this method. The old can teach naturally, but The supreme sword intent is something that everyone can realize suddenly, and some contradictions have arisen!"


    "Is it just because of this?"


    Ye Fan was a little speechless and greedy. This is normal, as long as they are allowed to retreat.


    "This is just the beginning. The Supreme Sword Intent at that time touched the nerves of many families and powerful people in the upper realm. For fear that my sword-style clan would grow like this, I incited those greedy clansmen to intensify the contradictions, and fought fiercely between the old and the Nether clan. I kidnapped my old wife and children at that time!"


    As Jianzu spoke, his tone finally brought a trace of hatred.


    "What! You are doing your best to deal with the Nether Clan, how can they bear it?"


    Ye Fan stood up directly after hearing this, very angry.


    At this moment, he understood that the antiquity against the Nether Clan was by no means as beautiful and united as Qingyuan Palace Master described.


    This is the case for Jin Tiankun, a famous general, and the Sword Ancestor is most likely to be the same.


    "The supreme sword intent can enable the old to kill the true sage during the period of fusion. They are all afraid, and they are even more afraid that the sword-style clan has the supreme sword intent. Therefore, the voice against the old is getting louder and louder, even The emperor can''t sit still, my wife and children will eventually die because of me, and also because of the supreme sword intent!"


    Jian Zu''s eyes were slightly red, and he continued to tell.


    "hiss����"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan took a breath, as if he couldn''t believe it, but the last sentence of Jian Ancestor made Ye Fan''s emotions rise and fall like waves.


    "In fact, the night before they kidnapped the old wife and children, the old man had already planned to take his wife and children into seclusion, trying to find a way to come to this pure southern barbarian land, who would have thought..."


    Jian Zu added, tears were already in his eyes.


    "Senior Sword Ancestor, which family and strong are calculating from it, have you avenged it?"


    Ye Fan clenched his fists at this moment.


    He, an outsider, just couldn''t stand this kind of story.


    With Ye Fan''s character, this kind of hatred must be avenged in this life.


    "revenge?"


    Hearing these two words, Jian Ancestor laughed back and said, "Although the original supreme sword intent was terrifying, but the realm of aging has not reached this point. Moreover, millions of years ago, there were so many true saints. The Wizards are also very powerless, and are extremely disappointed with his family!"


    Jian Ancestor clenched his fists while speaking, and his arms trembled slightly, causing the stone table in front of him to tremble, and the tea in the tea cup also rippled, just like Jian Ancestor''s mood is difficult to cope with at this moment.


    "Now, isn''t it a good opportunity for you to take revenge?"


    Ye Fan suddenly brightened his eyes.


    In the ancient times, there were many powerful men. Although Jian Ancestor was amazing and brilliant, he had just risen and was unable to understand it. But at this moment, Jian Ancestor went to the upper realm and must be the most peak existence.


    "Hehe, the biggest calculator behind back then was named... Tai Xuan!"


    Jianzu sneered when he heard it, but there was endless sadness.


    "Too... Too mysterious!"


    Ye Fan''s tone became trembling when he heard this name. This was the second time he heard the real name of Emperor Zun.


    "Except for this person, the original instigators, such as Zhen Zhatian and others, should all become patriarchs at this moment!"


    Jian Zu said with a sense of powerlessness in his tone.


    "This... indeed!"


    Zhen Zhatian, the current ancestor of the Abyss Demon Race, Ye Fan will never forget.


    "That''s right, even if the old man is stronger than them? How about going up and killing them this time?"


    Jianzu asked rhetorically, full of helplessness.


    "Senior Jianzu, I understand!"


    Ye Fan nodded heavily. At this moment, he finally understood Jianzu''s behavior.


    Compared with Jin Tiankun, Jianzu is even more miserable. Although he is not dead, he cannot avenge him.


    His enemy is the backbone of Tianyu at this moment. If he is killed, Tianyu will collapse.


    "Xiaofan, I have told you so much. The old man just wants to remind you, don��t trust anyone, go to the upper realm, and be more careful with these people. Don��t turn you into a second me. This should be for you at this moment. The best help!"


    Jian Ancestor regained his appearance as a lonely old man at this moment, crouching and walking towards the wooden house in the purple bamboo forest.


    "Senior Jianzu, thank you!"


    Ye Fan looked at Jian Zu''s helpless and rickety back, bowing deeply in gratitude.


    This figure is very stalwart at the moment.


    At this moment, Jianzu was completely teaching him by precept and deeds.


    On the way, Ye Fan first noticed the two statues hidden in the purple bamboo forest. This is a beautiful woman and a child, playing at the moment.


    "The origin of evil is not the Nether Clan, but the human heart, Xiao Fan, cherish it!"


    Jian Zu''s figure finally disappeared in the wooden house, but he did not forget to say goodbye to Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan''s figure remained in the Zizhu Forest for a long time, recalling the words of Jianzu.

 Chapter 1983： Return to the upper bound

    Ye Fan stayed in the purple bamboo forest until the evening, and finally bowed in the direction of the wooden house before leaving.


    Back at the Feiyun Gate, the sky was getting dark, and Ye Fan''s mood became calmer following the dimmed sky.


    "Crunch..."


    Ye Fan gradually pushed open the courtyard where the two women were resting, and there was a melodious door opening.


    "Ye Fan, you..."


    Liu Mantian and Wang Xinruo opened their eyes almost at the same time, withdrew from the cultivation state, and went outside the house.


    Ye Fan''s figure standing in the dark looked a little sad and lonely, but there was a smile on his face and said: "I should be with you in the last time!"


    "Yep����"


    Both women nodded, a blush appeared on Qiao''s face, with a smell of happiness...


    Early the next morning, Ye Fan left the arms of the two women and came to the foot of Feiyunmen.


    In the beautiful morning, everything recovers, and the disaster of the Southern Barbarian Land is over.


    Ye Mu was already waiting here with the Ten Fang Monster Beasts, plus some friends he met in the land of Nanban.


    "You are here too!"


    Ye Fan was slightly surprised at the appearance of Venerable Feiyun and others.


    "Ye Fan, don''t say thanks for the great kindness, and cherish the kindness!"


    Venerable Feiyun looked at Ye Fan with blinking eyes at this moment, and said excitedly.


    He watched Ye Fan grow up, and witnessed Ye Fan''s frustration in the land of Nanban, until now, he became the hero of saving the land of Nanban.


    "Venerable is absurd, everything is what I should do. If Nanban encounters any problems in the future, you can go to Jianzhu Villa to find Senior Sword Ancestor. Regarding Nanban matters, I believe he will definitely help!"


    Ye Fan replied, and reminded at the same time.


    With Sword Ancestor here, even if the Nether Clan can come down to Nanban, it is safer than the upper realm.


    "Yes, then we will send you here and look forward to your coming down!"


    Venerable Feiyun nodded his head, looking at Ye Fan with kindness.


    "Well, you are good for cultivation, next time I come, I will bring as many Nanban disciples to the upper realm as possible, and I will never break my promise!"


    Ye Fan promised as he nodded.


    "Respectfully send Brother Ye Fan!"


    Many Feiyunmen disciples became a little excited when they heard this, and many of them had been trained by Ye Fan in the past.


    At this moment, some of them still have the power of reincarnation that Ye Fan taught in the past. Although it is not pure, the power is already considered strong among the strong in the same realm.


    "Goodbye!"


    After Ye Fan waved his hand to them, he quickly disappeared in front of everyone with Ye Mu and others.


    "Master, I really didn''t expect that the youth who came from a small plane would grow into such a terrifying situation. It was really wise for me to take him in at that time!"


    Master Feiyun looked at the back of Ye Fan and the others, and said with emotion beside Venerable Feiyun.


    "Hehe, this is indeed the most right thing you have done!"


    Venerable Feiyun chuckled after hearing it, and at the same time said with emotion, "Jin Lin is not a thing in the pool, and it will transform into a dragon in a storm. Next time this kid comes back, maybe it will be different!"


    "Master, the situation you are talking about is not from the Nether Clan!"


    Master Feiyun asked abruptly.


    Venerable Feiyun smiled meaningfully after hearing this, without saying much, turned and walked towards the top of Feiyun Gate.


    ...


    Ye Fan is currently speeding along the remote road in the land of Nanban. He wants to reopen the space with the help of the flower of the two worlds.


    The fruit of the two worlds used by Ye Fan was part of the flower of the two worlds, so the two are common in some aspects, and there is no major obstacle to the use of the flower of the two worlds.


    "Brother Fan, what do we need to do?"


    After standing still on a wasteland, Ye Mu asked immediately.


    "You only need to enter the blood wear space, and it will be well soon!"


    Ye Fan responded.


    "Good! Then there is Brother Lao Fan!"


    Ye Mu and the others all entered the blood wear space in response.


    "brush!"


    While sending Ye Mu and others into the blood wear space, Ye Fan just took out the flower of the two worlds.


    As soon as this flower containing special spatial power appeared, the surrounding space suddenly became distorted, and cracks appeared in the vast wasteland.


    The power of space is infinite and complicated. Even Xie Lao said that this is the most "troublesome" power. Ye Fan doesn''t have a thorough understanding of the power of space-distorting, but only to the extent that it can be used.


    "It seems I have to be more careful!"


    Realizing that the power contained in the flower of the two worlds is so strong, it is twice the fruit of the two worlds, Ye Fan reminded himself.


    "The power of the distorted space, explode!"


    After taking a deep breath, Ye Fan immediately took out the little golden lake water and dropped it on the petals of the flower of the two worlds.


    "Wow..."


    In an instant, the flowers of the two worlds quivered rapidly, causing ripples in the space.


    "Wow..."


    The power of distorting the space is like an awl at this moment, desperately drilling this space.


    "Kacha Kacha..."


    The space with cracks in the Southern Barbarian Land itself can be said to be shattered quickly, and a gloomy passage leads to the darkness.


    "brush����"


    Ye Fan got into it directly, and his figure disappeared in a space crack.


    "brush����"


    Ye Fan was surrounded by the power of distorting the space, and was quickly shuttled through the space between the upper and lower realms.


    This time seems to be long, but in fact it is very fast.


    In the blink of an eye, a ray of light appeared in front of Ye Fan.


    In the upper and lower realms, he is now close to the upper realm.


    "Wow..."


    Ye Fan sprinkled the last golden lake water on the flower of the two worlds, causing the flower of the two worlds to explode once again with a force that distorts the space.


    "Crack..."


    With the strengthening of the power of the twisting space, the light in front of him became bigger and bigger, until finally Ye Fan rushed into it.


    "brush����"


    After rushing into the light, Ye Fan''s tightly held mind finally relaxed.


    This return is extremely smooth and smooth.


    What Ye Fan appeared was a world of ice and snow, in addition to the biting cold accident, there was also a strong blood.


    "This...this is Bei Cang!"


    Ye Fan looked around for a long time and made sure, with a hint of surprise on his face.


    Bei Cang, this is the place where the Nether Clan''s explosion originated, and it is most likely their home.


    Ye Fan did not expect to return to this place directly. He originally thought he would return to the Western Wilderness first.


    However, the flower of the two worlds is powerful, and the space it penetrates is more thorough and understandable.


    "Boom!"


    Just as Ye Fan was thinking about his next move, there was a loud noise in the distance.


    "Has it been war already?"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, and immediately galloped in that direction.

 Chapter 1984： Fierce Battle in Beicang

    In the eastern part of Beicang, dense black-clothed disciples are surrounding a big city.


    From a high altitude, these black-clothed disciples have at least a million or more.


    And in that big city, there are huge monsters, roaring loudly at this moment, shaking the sky and the earth.


    The gate of Dacheng has been breached, and some monsters that are good at defense are barely resisting it.


    At this moment, above the big city, there is still a group of people facing each other.


    "Woman, you are really stupid, the emperor asked you to die? I don''t know this!"


    An aged middle-aged man was looking at the five people in front of him with a funny look.


    In front of him, there was a woman in green clothes, although her face was cold, she did not affect her exquisite appearance.


    Behind the woman, there are four middle-aged people with the same ugly faces, three men and one woman, who are staring at the speaker at this moment.


    "Huo Dong, you don''t provoke discord here, my monster army will never be afraid of you!"


    The woman said coldly.


    "Yes, we don''t listen to the arrangements of the emperor, can''t we come to listen to your dispatch?"


    A middle-aged man behind the woman followed.


    "Hehe, I can give you a chance to take refuge in the Nether Clan, and I will spare you not to die today, otherwise, none of your 400,000 monster beast army will ever want to leave Beicang!"


    Huo Dong chuckled, suddenly threatening.


    "Hmph, don''t look at what kind of situation your Nether clan is at this moment, and want us to surrender, it''s really ridiculous!"


    The woman uttered a whisper, with a trace of contempt.


    "Although the situation is not good, it is still very simple to kill you, don''t toast or eat fine wine!"


    The patience on Huo Dong''s face gradually dissipated.


    "Miss Shi Yu, I can''t use nonsense with them. Isn''t it just a death? The big deal is that everyone will die together!"


    The middle-aged man behind the woman spoke.


    They are the four great beasts, and the green-clothed woman is Qing Shiyu.


    They got the order of the emperor, and led an army of 400,000 monsters and beasts to attack Beicang while the Nether clan was in a weak position.


    While resting in this city, he was surrounded by Huo Dong and others.


    Although Huo Dong only brought a million disciples, they were all the elites of this Nether Clan, and in this **** ice and snow world, Nether disciples had an advantage.


    There had been a fierce battle before, and the army of 400,000 monsters was originally enough to rush out, but in the end it was caught in a bitter battle.


    At the same time, there is another key reason, that is, the strength of the upper level, Huo Dong''s strength, is very terrifying, and he also brings two Nether powerhouses in the combined realm, which makes Qing Shiyu completely weak.


    "I''ll say it one last time, the emperor asked you to die, that''s all, I hope you can have a little brain!"


    Huo Dong gritted his teeth, and at the same time he hated iron for not being a steel track.


    "Even if it is so, we will not take refuge in you, kill me, and rush out with all our strength!"


    Qing Shiyu said coldly and waved his jade arm.


    Trapped in this big city, the performance of many monster beasts is restricted, and it can be much better in the open outside world.


    "If you want to kill yourself, you can''t blame me!"


    Huo Dong''s palm was slowly raised, and he was wearing a pair of silver gloves, attacking the Qing Shiyu directly in front.


    "Wow..."


    Two silver lights shot out from the silver gloves, and there was a trace of Razer inside, which looked a little frightening.


    As for the power, there is no need to say more at this moment.


    "Miss Shi Yu, be careful..."


    Seeing this scene, the four big beasts at the back came to the front of Qing Shiyu, all exuding the power of heavenly spirits of different nature.


    "boom����"


    With a loud noise, the power of the four heavenly spirits and the silver light all exploded in the air.


    The four great beasts were directly lifted out by the rippling Yu Wei, and Qing Shiyu, who was guarded by them, was also greatly affected. At this moment, the pretty face became more and more cold.


    "Hehe, it''s all waste!"


    Huo Dong slowly put away his palm, with a trace of disdain on his face.


    Although the four great beasts are all powerful in the combined realm, they are only in the early stage of the combined state, and the gap between them is as wide as the sky.


    "you����"


    In addition to Frost, Qing Shiyu''s pretty face also carried a hint of surprise. Huo Dong did not personally take action in the previous fierce battle, so they did not know that Huo Dong was so powerful.


    "Miss Shi Yu, why don''t we help you out first!"


    The four great beasts were also considered loyal at this moment, and they considered Qing Shiyu first.


    Because they knew Qing Shiyu was more important to Ye Fan than anything else.


    "None of you can leave today, the opportunity has already been given to you, now there is only one death!"


    Huo Dong spoke proudly, and the palm with that unique silver glove gradually grabbed Qing Shiyu.


    Catch the thieves first, catch the king first, Qing Shiyu''s position is so important among the 400,000 monsters, after surrendering her, he doesn''t believe that these monsters are not subservient.


    In fact, there is one detail that Huo Dong doesn''t know, that is, Qing Shiyu is actually Ye Fan''s woman. If he knows this, Huo Dong will definitely be pleasantly surprised. After all, this is the best handle for Ye Fan.


    "Puff puff����"


    In the face of Huo Dong��s attack, Qing Shiyu would naturally not sit still and fight desperately to resist, but her strength is not as good as the four beasts, and what she did to resist Huo Dong��s hands was completely like a piece of white paper. The layer is broken.


    Gradually, Qing Shiyu''s beautiful eyes showed a trace of despair and unwillingness.


    She didn''t want to die, she hadn''t waited until Ye Fan''s return!


    "Chang..."


    At this critical moment, a sharp aura suddenly appeared in front of Qing Shiyu, causing the feeling of despair in her heart to suddenly dissipate.


    Because the pressure in front of me completely disappeared.


    "Wow!"


    That fierce aura resisted everything for her at this moment, a brilliant white light burst out in front of her, turned into a sword, and slashed towards Huo Dong''s silver gloved palm.


    "boom!"


    The collision between the blade and the silver glove caused the sky to tremble, and a deafening noise was heard.


    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    Huo Dong had a look of astonishment on his face, his palm was shaking slightly, his figure was forced back three steps by the sharp sword light during this period.


    "It seems to be... is..."


    After standing still, the horror on Huo Dong''s face never disappeared, but more and more astonishment.


    Because of the sharp sword light just now, in addition to the powerful sword power, it also carries other coercion.


    That coercion was very strong and was the key to pushing him back.


    While Huo Dong was surprised, the white light in front of Qing Shiyu gradually dissipated, and a young man with a bright sword in his hand appeared.


    Under the shining of sword light, you can clearly see the youth''s perseverance face and angry look.


    "you are����"


    Huo Dong only felt that this person was a bit familiar, as if he had seen him in the capital. The next moment when his gaze shifted to the young man''s sword, he suddenly woke up, "You are Ye Fan!"

 Chapter 1985： Scare off Huo Dong

    "Shi Yu, are you okay!"


    Ye Fan didn''t pay attention to Huo Dong, and after glaring at him, he immediately turned and hugged Qing Shiyu in his arms, and asked softly.


    Qing Shiyu immediately buried her head in Ye Fan''s arms, only shook her head slightly, still in a state of escaping from the dead.


    This embrace gave her a sense of security.


    "Ye Fan, didn''t you think this person was your woman? If I knew that, I should have killed her sooner!"


    Huo Dong suddenly regretted seeing this scene.


    "Huo Dong, you running dog who betrayed the dynasty!"


    Ye Fan turned his head to look at Huo Dong, and the first sentence was harshly cursing.


    Huo Dong''s betrayal has greatly injured the vitality of the Shangrui Dynasty, which is the top priority.


    "Hehe, instead of following a hypocrite, I might as well follow a real villain!"


    Huo Dong smiled disapprovingly, with a little faith.


    These words made Ye Fanton feel speechless. In Huo Dong''s eyes, both the Pluto and the Emperor were not good people.


    "Ye Fan, you will understand soon, if you have the opportunity..."


    Huo Dong said immediately.


    "how do I say this?"


    A trace of doubt appeared on Ye Fan''s face, and his expression became serious.


    "Hahahaha, because today you will all be killed by me!"


    Huo Dong laughed for a moment, then spoke proudly.


    "The **** thing is you!"


    Ye Fan snorted, and at the same time gradually let go of the Qing Shiyu in his arms, and re-held the Heavenly Sword on the side.


    "Wow..."


    The infinite sword light radiated from the sky sword, and the person Yao could not open his eyes.


    "Let me have a taste of your Shengwei today!"


    Huo Dong had a blazing war spirit in his eyes. Before Ye Fan was still in the Southern Barbarian Land, he took the initiative to ask Ying to fight Ye Fan, but he was immediately rejected by Pluto.


    Fortunately, Huo Dong didn''t go, otherwise even if he could defeat Ye Fan, he would die under the supreme sword intent of Jian Ancestor.


    "I will perfect you!"


    After Ye Fan screamed, he slashed towards Huo Dong directly.


    "Wow..."


    The blade at this moment was several times larger than before, and it possessed the might of smashing the world.


    "Block me!"


    Huo Dong screamed, raised his palms, and cast a bright silver light.


    "Crackling!"


    Ye Fan''s sword slashed on the silver light and exploded continuously, but he couldn''t get close to Huo Dong''s body.


    "It seems that Shengwei is not as powerful as I thought!"


    Seeing that Yinguang completely blocked Ye Fan''s sword, Huo Dong''s face suddenly showed a smile of disdain.


    He was forced to retreat by the Holy Intimidation before, completely without knowing it.


    "Really? Then try this trick again!"


    The blade was blocked, Ye Fan did not lose heart, but continued to attack.


    This move was just a temptation from him, but Huo Dong''s strength was stronger than he thought, and he didn''t test out anything.


    Especially the gloves on his palms seem to be quite weird.


    "Holy Soul Sword, give it to me!"


    Ye Fan screamed, already using the strongest move he had at the moment.


    Huo Dong''s realm should be much higher than him. At the moment, the most appropriate thing is to be surprised and defeat Huo Dong as quickly as possible. Ye Fan will only suffer as he goes to the back.


    "interesting!"


    Perceiving the overwhelming sword power surging in front of him, Huo Dong''s expression became serious, and the fighting spirit in his eyes became more intense.


    "The power of the silver lock will destroy the world!"


    Huo Dong held up his palms, bursting out infinite silver light from them, and gradually formed a beam of light, which impacted towards Ye Fan.


    At this moment, he is no longer purely defensive, but active offensive.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the violent and powerful sword power collided with the silver light, and the two continued to wear away.


    "Kacha Kacha..."


    The surrounding space was frantically cracked and became extremely unstable, and the entire city was also crumbling.


    The collision of power at this moment is really terrifying.


    "I am a powerful person at the peak of the Ninth Stage of the Combination Realm. It is unreasonable to lose to you, the kid in the early stage of the Combination Realm. Even if it is Shengwei, it is impossible to have such a big gap!"


    When Huo Dong saw that Ye Fan was in a stalemate with himself, he suddenly felt a little unacceptable.


    His expectation was to use the power of this silver lock to directly defeat Ye Fan.


    After all, the power of this silver lock is also the power of the heavenly spirit with unique power.


    "boom!"


    While Huo Dong spoke, he continued to increase the strength of the silver lock, which gradually made Ye Fan''s face a difficult expression.


    Although the power of the Holy Spirit is stronger than the power of the silver lock, in the background, the two are almost a state of fusion.


    "Create soul power, give it to me!"


    Ye Fan gradually stopped supporting, and immediately used another method.


    "Block me!"


    In the face of creating soul power, Huo Dong was very calm, and he also showed the power of soul, which perfectly resisted it.


    With his realm at the moment, the spirit power of the initial creation could not threaten him.


    "Ye Fan, there is a huge gap between us, even if you have the Holy Power, you can''t beat me, hahaha."


    Seeing that Ye Fan''s response was getting more and more difficult, Huo Dong became a little excited and even burst out laughing.


    Who is Ye Fan? This is the most hated enemy of the Nether clan at the moment, killing many powerful men of the Nether clan in ancient times.


    Huo Dong was absolutely proud of killing Ye Fan.


    "Huo Dong, happy now, is it too early?"


    Although Ye Fan was in a disadvantaged position, his rich combat experience made him feel extremely calm and calm.


    "Do you still have the power to break my silver lock? Don''t deceive yourself. With your background, ten times more is impossible!"


    Huo Dong''s laughter stopped, and he looked at Ye Fandao with an idiotic look.


    "My background is really inferior to you, but I don''t know what the background of the Golden Gun General is?"


    A sneer gradually appeared on Ye Fan''s somewhat weakened face.


    "Golden Gun Warrior! You mean Jin Tiankun!"


    Hearing these four words, Huo Dong was shocked, after all, he was also a person who came by.


    "boom!"


    At the same time that Huo Dong was surprised, a golden power burst out from the top of Huo Dong''s head, and saw another Ye Fan holding the sky golden spear in his hand, falling from the sky and piercing Huo Dong''s head.


    "Power of Proud Gold!"


    The sudden appearance of the Golden Gun made Hortonton time to panic, and he was very familiar with this power.


    "boom����"


    The force of a silver lock was immediately separated and greeted the top of his head.


    "Boom!"


    The power of Ao Jin is extremely overbearing, and the fixed sky golden gun is still going down layer by layer under the resistance of the power of silver lock, approaching Huo Dong.


    "Jin Tiankun''s inheritance actually fell on you, no matter what, today I admit it, and it will kill you when I enter the heavens!"


    The mighty power of the Golden Spear made Horton suddenly retreat.


    No matter how rich his background is, how can he be compared with the first warrior in the ancient times, he will not retreat at this moment, and will only die under the attack of the power of Aojin and the power of the Holy Spirit.


    "Retreat..."


    After dropping the promise, Huo Dong immediately issued orders to the millions of soldiers around him.


    "Wow..."


    In a short time, the surrounding nether disciples retreated like a tide.


    "Don''t chase it!"


    Seeing that the four great beasts were about to order the chase, Ye Fan immediately stopped him and looked at the direction Huo Dong was fleeing, with a trace of luck in his eyes.


    Huo Dong was cautious, not because he was repulsed, but was frightened back.


    In fact, Ye Fan couldn''t exert full power at all for the Golden Spear of Heaven, after all, he was not a person of inheritance.


    Ye Fan only used it to deter Huo Dong, but he didn''t expect it to be.


    If you want to defeat Huo Dong, you must go up.

 Chapter 1986： Wrong decision

    "Leader, you appeared too timely this time, it was too dangerous!"


    After the four great beasts came to Ye Fan''s side, they couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    "I happened to be here too!"


    Ye Fan was also a little palpitated at this moment, and it was just a coincidence to think about it all.


    "This Bei Cang, is that just you?"


    Ye Fan glanced at the 400,000 monster beasts that were resting from a high place, and frowned slightly.


    "Yes, we have the order of Emperor Zun, first come to Beicang to explore the road!"


    Qing Shiyu nodded and said.


    "Di Zun asked you to do this, too risky!"


    Ye Fan''s face was dark, with a hint of dissatisfaction in his tone.


    Hearing this, Qing Shiyu was silent and did not say much.


    "By the way, Master Leader, you have repelled the Nether Clan and killed Yasha by uniting with the descendants of the Jin family in the land of the Southern Barbarian. You are really beautiful!"


    In order to alleviate the embarrassment, a beast lord immediately praised.


    "You already know?"


    Ye Fan was slightly taken aback when he heard this.


    He hasn''t introduced Nanban''s situation yet!


    "Yes, after the Pluto escaped back to the Nether Clan, this matter spread, and now the entire universe is grateful to you!"


    At this moment, Qing Shiyu also contained traces of appreciation and pride in her beautiful eyes.


    When Ye Fan made such a great achievement, Qing Shiyu only felt that she was also affected.


    "Thing spread! So quickly?"


    Ye Fan didn''t have the excitement of everyone at the moment, this thing was a little weird to think.


    Only people who have been to the land of Nanban can know about the land of Nanban.


    Apart from him, only the Nether clan can convey this matter.


    As the saying goes, the ugliness of the family should not be publicized, but Pluto has passed on such a shameful thing, and it is also known to the world, which is unpredictable.


    "Anyway, I sent you here on the fly, it was extremely wrong, let''s go back first!"


    Ye Fan urged immediately after pondering for a moment.


    "Go back? But where is the emperor?"


    Hearing what Ye Fan meant, Qing Shiyu and the four beasts were a little embarrassed, after all, the king''s fate cannot be violated.


    "I will bear the consequences, and I will never agree with the wrong decision!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes were firm, and there was still a hint of anger.


    Although the Nether Clan lost one after another, these 400,000 monsters alone were not enough to contend with it.


    This time the real loss of the Nether Clan in the Land of the Barbarians is not the soldiers and horses, but the blood.


    If you don''t get the blood of Nanban, this is the biggest trauma to the Nether clan, and the follow-up development will be difficult for them.


    As for the men and horses, they lost five Celestial Soul Cannons and 10,000 elite disciples.


    Together, they are far less important than Heiqi and Yasha. However, after the death of these two masters, the Nether Clan still has strong men such as Huo Dong, plus there are not many incomplete and still unfathomable troops.


    Four hundred thousand monsters came here to explore the way, and it was no different from sending them to death. This time, you want to attack, but you must dispatch all the upper-level powerhouses in the city.


    "Well, everything depends on the leader!"


    The four beasts immediately bowed and said.


    As for Qing Shiyu, it is even more impossible to oppose Ye Fan''s opinion.


    "Let''s go, if those people like Huo Dong turn back, it will be a bad thing!"


    Ye Fan nodded and urged.


    "All retreat and return to the capital!"


    The four great beasts all gave orders, and Ye Fan embarked on the road to return with the army of 400,000 monsters.


    Along the way, Ye Fan''s face has not been pretty, he didn''t even talk to Qing Shiyu, he was thinking about it most of the time.


    As Ye Fan and the others set off on the return journey, a group of young people were frowning in a gorgeous mansion in the northern part of the capital, and all of them were worried.


    "Sister Lingxin, how can this be done? How can it be possible to incorporate the youth team and let everyone surrender to that person?"


    Xu An was constantly pacing in the lobby of the mansion, seeing his appearance, more anxious than Lingxin.


    "That kid got the approval of the emperor, even if we don''t want it, what can we do? Do you still want to disobey the Holy Order?"


    Sitting in the lobby are dozens of generals of the youth army, and at this moment a lieutenant has no choice but to speak.


    As soon as these words appeared, several sharp gazes at the scene immediately shot at this person, as if looking at a traitor.


    "I... I just..."


    The lieutenant suddenly became nervous, a little restless.


    "He''s right, it''s true, blame me for not being that person''s opponent!"


    Lingxin, who was sitting in the first place, finally spoke with a low voice.


    "Sister Lingxin, you can''t be blamed for this. You are not the leader. Why should we defeat him to lead us?"


    Xu An shook his head, relieved Lingxin, and said not in annoyance, "I don''t know where that kid came from, he is so powerful!"


    "Yes, even if the leader comes back, I''m afraid..."


    A lieutenant expressed concern, with a trace of fear hidden in his eyes.


    "No matter what, I won''t follow that person, I only serve Ye Fan!"


    A beautiful woman stood up from her seat and spoke out.


    This person is Lai Zhiqing. Under Ye Fan''s instruction, she has cultivated hundreds of realm-transforming powerhouses, and with Ge Guangyi and others in charge of the formation, she has become the backbone of the youth team.


    This made Lai Zhiqing''s position in the youth army not much worse than her spiritual heart.


    As she spoke, Ge Guangyi and others also expressed their opinions.


    "Well, I can understand everyone''s thoughts. Ye Fan will be very happy to know that, but now we have to think about what we should do tomorrow?"


    Lingxin interrupted the agitated people, rationally clarifying the reality, "Tomorrow we will not surrender, King Du will not be polite, and I am afraid that everyone will be hurt!"


    "We are not even afraid of the Nether Clan. We are also afraid that King Du will not succeed? It''s just the brothers below, I''m afraid that we will go to this innocent disaster!"


    Xu An''s voice was loud at first, but finally weakened again.


    "This is exactly what I am worried about. Our wishes are not equal to their wishes. We cannot be so selfish. There are those of you who want to surrender. I will never stop them!"


    Lingxin looked at these people in front of him seriously.


    As soon as this remark came out, some lieutenants lowered their heads in shame.


    Although they enjoyed a lot of glory with Ye Fan, they still didn''t dare to defy the meaning of the emperor.


    "Alright, alright, anyway, the three hundred Huazhen disciples I trained are absolutely loyal. They will not betray Ye Fan unless Ye Fan takes the initiative to abandon them!"


    Looking at the increasingly depressing atmosphere, Lai Zhiqing couldn''t bear it intuitively.


    "Hey, it would be great if Brother Fan could come back at this time!"


    Xu An subconsciously said, speaking out the aspirations of most people present.


    This matter can only be solved by Ye Fan coming back, otherwise tomorrow will really fight in this city, no matter what the result is, it will not be a good thing.

 Chapter 1987： Arrogant youth

    Early the next morning, a large number of monsters gradually appeared on the periphery of the capital.


    Under Ye Fan and the others'' full rush, they arrived at their destination in one night.


    While rushing at night, Ye Fan finally brought out Ye Mu and Shifang Monster Beast.


    Ye Mu and Shifang Monster Beast were very curious about the spiritual upper realm. After receiving Ye Fan''s advice, they did not follow into the capital city, but led by the two Monster Beasts to the endless mountain range.


    After all, the cultivation of Ye Mu and the others is insufficient, and it doesn''t make much sense to go to the capital, so it''s better to practice well in the endless mountain range.


    "Open the gates!"


    Ye Fan glanced at the towering city wall like a giant dragon, and flew into the air, shouting at some dumbfounded guards on the wall.


    "Yes Yes!"


    After several guards reacted, they hurriedly spoke.


    They knew Ye Fan, so they were so surprised.


    As soon as Ye Fan entered the city, he saw a group of soldiers in different armors coming from the direction of the palace and rushing to the north of the capital.


    "Four Elephant Army!"


    Ye Fan had seen this team at a royal dinner. Everyone possessed the power of the king and even the realm. It was the most elite team in the royal family and only listened to the orders of the emperor.


    "Could it be that something big happened in this city?"


    Ye Fan was puzzled, when Huo Dong broke the city gate and rushed into the capital, he didn''t see the emperor mobilize the four elephant army guarding the palace.


    "What''s going on? Do you know?"


    Ye Fan turned his head and looked at the Four Beast Venerables and Qing Shi Yu Dao who came in together behind him.


    When Qing Shiyu and others heard this, they also shook their heads with confusion in their eyes.


    "Get out, get out of me!"


    Just when Ye Fan was going to follow him to have a look, an arrogant voice suddenly came from behind.


    I saw a young man riding a group of steeds, galloping among the many four elephant armies, looking extremely prestigious.


    "The second peak of the fusion realm? When did such a master appear among the younger generation?"


    Ye Fan looked at this person whizzing by, quite surprised.


    The young man quickly disappeared on the wide avenue to the north in coordination with the Four Elephant Army. At the same time, the hustle and bustle of the roadside gradually came.


    "Is this man Du Wangquan? It''s so arrogant, he dare to run wildly in this city, aren''t you afraid to offend some important dignitaries?"


    A passerby seemed quite upset about the dust being splashed.


    After all, most of the capitals are high-ranking officials, and no one dares to be so arrogant. Even the powerful three princes at the beginning were also regular.


    "People are now the celebrity in front of the emperor. Didn''t you see that even the Four Elephant Army listened to his dispatch?"


    A citizen said with envy.


    "Huh, what a celebrity, the pheasant has changed into a phoenix. In the past, King Du was not a character at all, and his talent was average. It is said that he could not even enter the Rui Academy, but for some reason, it turned into a compound in a short time. The realm strong, swell to this point!"


    A citizen was quite disdainful.


    "Yeah, I have heard about this. This person''s background is indeed very low. He used to be as timid as a mouse, but now he is arrogant and domineering. The contrast is too sharp, so it became like this!"


    Some people nodded in agreement.


    For Wangquan Du, it seems to them that there is a lot of talk.


    "The humble youth who rose suddenly?"


    Ye Fan was attracted by their words, and only felt that these people''s conversations contained a lot of information.


    "Then where does he go this time?"


    Someone uttered a word, just to express Ye Fan''s heart, and he also wanted to know at this moment.


    "Where else can I go? Naturally, I went to the North City to force the youth team to surrender. It has been several days. It seems that he has brought a lot of the Four Elephant Army today!"


    One of the people said without surprise.


    "He wants to compete with Ye Fan for the position of youth leader?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the questioner was immediately shocked, and Ye Fan''s eyes suddenly condensed and became fierce. The news was a bit heavy for him.


    "Yeah, how about the swelling? The emperor seems to be supporting him, but he needs to fight for it himself. After all, those young disciples are all heroes in saving the Western Desolate Land and cannot move by the way!"


    The citizen continued to explain.


    "Strive for young leaders!"


    After Ye Fan heard this, the gaze in his eyes suddenly became cold, and he followed the Sixiang Army.


    The four big beasts and others also followed closely.


    "This person seems familiar!"


    Seeing Ye Fan walking in front of him, some of the people who talked happily suddenly asked in surprise.


    "It looks a bit like Ye Fan, but it shouldn''t be him, otherwise this thing will happen!"


    A citizen looked at Ye Fan''s back and analyzed.


    "How can such an inflated person be Ye Fan''s opponent, he has no contribution at all, a fool will convince him!"


    The populace who was splashed with dust screamed.


    "This is not necessarily true. If you refuse to accept it, you can see the strength. The realm of Du Wangquan is outrageously strong, much higher than Ye Fan!"


    A member of the public shook his head and added, "Let''s go over and see, no matter whether Ye Fan will appear or not, there will be a good show today!"


    "Alright!"


    Several people were quickly persuaded and followed.


    In the imperial garden of the palace, the emperor was resting here, but he was surprised when he heard the news.


    "What are you talking about? Ye Fan returned with an army of monsters?"


    "It''s true!"


    An **** reports from the sidelines.


    "What about King Du?" The Emperor looked a little ugly, and asked subconsciously.


    "It has passed!"


    The **** replied.


    "Well, let them fight, I believe Ye Fan will not go too far!"


    After the emperor pondered for a moment, he closed his eyes again and enjoyed the short silence.


    ...


    While the emperor was silent here, the gorgeous mansion of Beicheng was boiling very much.


    King Du hurried to add his whip, and he had already arrived here in front of the Four Elephant Army, looking at Lingxin with his eyes, with a hint of molesting.


    "Beauty Ling, today is the last day, how are you thinking about it? This is a holy life, don''t make it difficult for everyone!"


    "We are only under the leadership of young leaders, and we will never listen to others. Even if the emperor agrees with your ideas, we will not agree!"


    Lingxin was leading a dozen generals standing in the mansion, facing Du Wangquan.


    "The truth that you cannot violate your fate, you want me to say it several times. There are limits to your spiritual heart and life. I have given you so much time because you used to be the lover of my dreams. Shameless!"


    Du Wangquan molested Lingxin in public, and his patience began to fade.


    "Asshole, you dare to disrespect me!"


    Lingxin''s body was trembling with anger after hearing this, and his body was surging.


    After the surrounding generals sensed Lingxin''s anger, they also burst into power, and the situation was about to erupt.


    "Why, is it great if there are more people? Even if the youth team is assembled today, I am not afraid!"


    Du Wangquan noticed that the Four Elephant Army was gathering behind him, and he smiled proudly, his eyes getting closer.


    "Really? Then you should move them to try!"


    As soon as King Du said this, a voice appeared immediately, with a hint of provocation and anger.

 Chapter 1988： Momentum gap

    "who?"


    Hearing a voice coming from behind him, Du Wangquan suddenly turned and said.


    As it turned around, Lingxin and others also looked forward.


    At the entrance of the mansion, a figure was standing proudly.


    "Ye... Ye Fan!"


    Seeing this figure, Lingxin''s expression suddenly became excited.


    "It''s actually Brother Fan, Brother Fan really has to show up!"


    Xu''an and the others were also very excited. At this moment, their dreams came true.


    Ye Fan looked at Du Wangquan coldly and walked to Lingxin and the others.


    "It''s okay, everything has me!"


    Ye Fan nodded gently towards Lingxin, and in just six words, he completely removed the burden that had been pressing on Lingxin''s shoulders.


    "Yep!"


    Lingxin nodded, and only Ye Fan was left in his eyes, or the back of Ye Fan.


    Because at this moment, Ye Fan had already turned around and looked back at King Du Du, his eyes looked a little terrifying.


    "You... are you Ye Fan?"


    Du Wangquan was startled by Ye Fan''s gaze at first, and immediately calmed down and asked.


    "Do you want to be a youth leader?"


    Ye Fan didn''t answer directly, but said in a questioning tone.


    "I����"


    Du Wangquan''s aura in front of Ye Fan was completely insufficient. In terms of his aura, there was a huge gap between the two. However, thinking about his powerful state and the people behind him, Du Wangquan raised his head and said, "Yes, young leader. , The capable one lives."


    "Anyone? Is it you? What have you done for the dynasty?"


    Ye Fan sneered after hearing this.


    "I am not in a hurry for great achievements and achievements. I do not do much now, but my realm is better than you. When I lead the youth team, I will naturally lead them to do something big!"


    Du Wangquan said with illusion and pride.


    "Okay, then I will give you this opportunity to do great things today, but there is only one young leader and the other loser, who can only become a waste, dare you?"


    Ye Fan felt more funny in his heart and said casually.


    "Do you mean that the loser will be abolished?"


    After hearing this, King Du was shocked, as if he was extremely sensitive.


    "Yes, aren''t you powerful? Don''t you dare?"


    Ye Fan successfully caught the fear in Du Wangquan''s eyes and asked back.


    "No no no!"


    After hearing this, King Du shook his head again and again. Although the Four Elephant Army had assembled behind him at this moment, he did not want to have such a challenge.


    He is not an idiot for unprovoked adventures.


    "Ye Fan, I think you made a mistake. Today, I am not here to **** your status as a young leader, but to subdue the youth team. This is the will of the emperor!"


    Du Wangquan declared immediately.


    "Submit! Yes, we have to be convinced!"


    Ye Fan nodded and looked at Du Wang Quandao with an idiotic look.


    "Wrong... I was wrong, not to subdue it, but to incorporate it. The emperor has already handed over the youth team to my leadership, so you should understand it!"


    Du Wangquan''s thoughts were chaotic, and he was so frightened by Ye Fan''s challenge that he really clarified it now.


    Although he possessed the triple pinnacle of the combined realm, his mind, other than swelling, did not improve, as if he had never seen anything in the world.


    "Look at it, I''ll just say, how can this king of Du be compared with Ye Fan, although the realm is high, but it is not worthy to give Ye Fan shoes, and I was scared into this virtue in a few words.


    Many people who had followed are now crowded outside the Sixiang Army to watch.


    What they saw at this moment was naturally the ugly appearance and jokes of King Du.


    "A dog will jump off the wall when he is in a hurry. In the end, it''s strength. Once King Du has an advantage in strength, his confidence will return!"


    A faint look of expectation on the face of one of the people said.


    It''s not that he can value King Du, but he hopes that this matter will become more exciting, at least the two have to fight.


    Frightened back by a few words from Ye Fan, the royal power of Nadu was indeed too unplanted.


    After hearing this, the previous people suddenly stopped talking.


    The realm of Ye Fan and Du Wangquan was too high, he didn''t have the full power to speak, he could only watch the results.


    "Incorporated? The youth army is my team. If you say you want to incorporate, you can include it? Even if you have this idea, you have to discuss it with my young leader!"


    Ye Fan didn''t conceal his dissatisfaction with the emperor in his tone.


    This is the second time since Nanban came back. The original emperor was still polite and respectful to him, but at this moment, everything the emperor did became a little confused.


    "Ye Fan, I am also considerate of you, considering that it will be hard for you to bring the monster army and the youth team alone after you come back, so I let me help you share the pressure. Don''t know what is good or bad, it will chill your heart! "


    Speaking of the truth, Du Wangquan had a set, and he said it plausibly at the moment.


    "Really? I didn''t feel any hard work, and they are willing to follow me, so you don''t have to come to help, where to come from, where to go back, the previous account, I will settle with you in the future!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand impatiently.


    "Ye Fan!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words to death, Du Wangquan finally got angry and screamed, then gritted his teeth and said, "Are you trying to disobey the Holy Order?"


    "Holy fate? Where is the holy fate? It''s all your own words, why should I believe it?"


    Ye Fan said with a funny expression.


    "Isn''t it enough proof that the Four Elephant Army is here today?"


    Du Wangquan''s anger has reached the boundary point.


    "So what? Let me put it down. Even if my honour is here today, I will vigorously fight for this right!"


    Ye Fan sneered with disdain, and immediately cut the line.


    "Don''t be ashamed!"


    Hearing this, Du Wangquan immediately screamed, the anger in his heart erupted along with the power of the triple peak of the combination realm, and it shocked many people present.


    "Four Elephant Army, what are you waiting for? This son is a thief who does not obey the holy order. He arrested this person with me and handed it over to the deity!"


    Before taking the shot, Wangquan Du shouted at the four elephant army behind him.


    Without them, Du Wangquan''s heart was finally lost. Although the improvement of his realm made him swell, his cowardly character remained unchanged.


    Jiangshan is easy to change, and his nature is hard to change. To change his timid character, he needs to go through life and death. This is the gap between Du Wangquan and Ye Fan.


    "Well, I will teach you a lesson today, and by the way, calculate the account of the talent!"


    Seeing Du Wangquan and the Sixiang Army who had already made an offensive posture, the gaze in Ye Fan''s eyes gradually became fierce. It was only then that Du Wangquan molested Lingxin, which Ye Fan had always remembered.


    "Wow..."


    After Ye Fan said this, the power of the Holy Spirit around his body suddenly exploded, and the Holy Power rippled in this open-air mansion in an instant, flooding all directions.


    "This... what power is this?"


    In Shengwei, Wangquan Du only felt his body was pressed by a huge mountain, and he was a little breathless.


    The feeling of anger in my heart dissipated, leaving only the meaning of fear.

 Chapter 1989： Slap fly

    "Tiange Guqin!"


    Under the intense pressure and fear, King Du''s fighting instinct was aroused, and after a violent drink, a long piano about one meter long appeared in front of him.


    The Changqin was floating in the air, exuding faint glow.


    "Block me..."


    Du Wangquan''s fingers flicked on the long piano, and under the flick, there were bursts of pleasant piano sounds.


    A mask also appeared at this moment, finally blocking the Shengwei released by Ye Fan.


    "Huh, just such a little strength, how can you beat me?"


    Ye Fan glanced at Du Wangquan, who was engrossed in the battle in front of him, and was extremely disdainful.


    After all, Ye Fan hadn''t taken any action yet, and Shengwei alone almost overwhelmed King Du.


    It can be seen that Du Wangquan, the cultivator of the triple peak of the compound realm, is completely a soft-footed shrimp.


    "Tianyin beam!"


    Du Wangquan looked gloomy after hearing this, and quickly played the long piano in his hand.


    His ugliness has already appeared, and only by defeating Ye Fan can he find his face.


    As for the Four Elephant Army, it was already temporarily blocked by the four great beasts.


    "Buzzing..."


    Because of King Du''s rapid movements, all the strings on the long piano vibrated, and the crisp sound of the piano became a little muddy.


    At the same time as the sound of the piano came out, the white light continuously shot towards Ye Fan. This was the power of the heavenly spirit that contained a hint of the sound of the piano, and its power increased.


    "Don''t waste time!"


    Ye Fan snorted, the power of the Holy Spirit in the palm of his hand was already concentrated, and he slammed forward.


    "Wow..."


    The power of the Holy Spirit is fierce, and the Holy Power is rippling, almost watching.


    "Puff puff����"


    Under the power of the Holy Spirit, the power of the heavenly spirit that contains the sound of the piano is not enough to see, and is constantly being washed away.


    The Tianyin beam that Du Wangquan used was nothing in front of Ye Fan, and even the power of the basic Holy Spirit could not be blocked.


    "No... how could you be so strong?"


    Perceiving the terrifying power of the Holy Spirit in front of him, fear again appeared on King Du''s face.


    He did not know the power of the Holy Spirit, nor did he know the gap between it and Ye Fan.


    "roll!"


    Ye Fan''s face gradually showed a trace of impatience. After breaking the Tianyin beam and Du Wangquan''s defense with a palm, his palm fell on Du Wangquan''s face.


    "Snapped����"


    A louder sound than the piano sound appeared.


    Du Wangquan''s body directly rotated several times in space, blood spattered and landed in embarrassment.


    As for Guqin, he lost the control of King Du and fell to the ground.


    "This����"


    When everyone saw this scene, their faces were all shocked, and the scene was completely silent.


    Even the Four Elephant Army, which was competing with the four great beasts, was shocked at this moment.


    In an instant, the eyes of everyone around Du Wangquan became a little strange!


    Is this really a strong man in the world?


    Du Wangquan, a powerful man of the triple peak of the combined realm, was so unbearable in front of Ye Fan, he couldn''t even catch the opponent''s move, and was slapped out by a palm, which is really incredible.


    "Now, I have nothing to say!"


    On the periphery of the mansion, some people watching said something.


    "I really didn''t expect King Du to be so weak!"


    The people who were expecting a wonderful battle before suddenly shook their heads in disappointment.


    "In fact, the realm of King Du''s is real, and his strength is quite satisfactory. Ye Fan should be too strong. Didn''t you find that he has also entered the combined realm? And his heavenly spirit power is extremely powerful!"


    A public sees it deeply and speaks out.


    "It seems like this!" Someone nodded their heads seemingly, after all, they weren''t strong in the fusion realm, it was difficult to distinguish too much from the power of the heavenly spirit, and they could only see the result.


    "Pooh����"


    Du Wangquan was slowly getting up from the ground at this moment, subconsciously spit out a mouthful of blood foam, mixed with some broken teeth.


    At the same time, one side of his face was already fully bulged, leaving a palm print.


    Ye Fan didn''t kill him, but slapped him severely.


    "Du Wangquan, do you still want this position as a young leader?"


    Ye Fan looked at Du Wangquan with a smile.


    This opponent is really ridiculous to him.


    The more arrogant, the more embarrassed at the moment.


    "Ye Fan, you..."


    Du Wangquan''s eyes contained complex emotions such as resentment, hatred, and fear.


    But for Ye Fan, he no longer has any provocative intentions and can only threaten him: "Ye Fan, don''t be too arrogant, see you in the court tomorrow!"


    After saying this, King Du immediately waved to the Sixiang Army, preparing to retreat.


    "Wait a minute, did I say to let you go?"


    A cold voice appeared at this moment, and Ye Fan stopped Du Wangquan.


    "What else do you want to do?"


    Du Wangquan said angrily with half of his swollen face.


    He was slapped in the slap and chose to swallow his anger. This was already the biggest concession, which was completely inconsistent with the current style of doing things.


    "You haven''t answered my words yet!"


    Ye Fan said coldly.


    "Youth leader, I can be wrong!"


    Du Wangquan pondered for a while, and said with some humiliation.


    Bowing his head at the right time has become a habit for him in the past.


    "But the youth team must belong to me!"


    After Wangquan Du said, he silently added a sentence in his heart.


    "Ha ha!"


    Hearing Du Wangquan''s answer, Ye Fan sneered, his expression somewhat subtle.


    Ye Fan was not happy, because from Du Wangquan''s eyes, what he saw was dissatisfaction.


    "Now I can go!"


    Du Wangquan was a little impatient, he didn''t believe Ye Fan had the guts to kill him in this imperial city.


    "No! You just disrespect Xin''er, so you knelt down and apologized!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and continued.


    "hiss����"


    As soon as this remark came out, there was an air-sucking voice around him, and Ye Fan''s request was indeed a bit exaggerated.


    No matter how to say King Du, he is also a popular person in front of the emperor.


    "Ye Fan, I think you are crazy, I express my good feelings to Lingxin, what''s wrong, why should I apologize?"


    Du Wangquan''s face was grim, Ye Fan''s outrageous request made him a little intolerable, but he didn''t dare to break out, so he could only vent all his emotions in his expression.


    "Xin''er is my woman. You said this in front of my face, do you want to grab your love? If you don''t kill you, it''s my kindness. Kneel down, otherwise you don''t want to go out of the gate of this mansion!"


    Ye Fan spoke domineeringly, and brought Lingxinlou into his arms as he spoke.


    This made Lingxin''s beautiful eyes tremble, looking at Ye Fan obsessively.


    Ye Fan rarely acted impulsively, and this attitude was the first time.


    "you����"


    Du Wangquan looked at this scene with a little heartache. He always thought it was just a rumor, but he didn''t expect it to be true.


    "Kneel down!"


    Ye Fan spoke out loud, with a hint of anger in his tone.


    His own woman is coveted by others, and no man can bear it.


    This remark made Du Wangquan''s body shocked and he was deeply hesitant.


    In the past, he has knelt many people, but now he can kneel?

 Chapter 1990： Someone to deal with

    "Finally, today I have lost my face anyway!"


    Du Wangquan murmured to himself, and he felt hatred for Ye Fan even more.


    "Puff!"


    Under the startled gaze of everyone, Wangquan Du really knelt down, his knees hit the ground, making a heavy muffled noise.


    "Ye Fan, Miss Lingxin, I was wrong before, hope for your understanding!"


    Du Wangquan felt wronged, but knew that it would be useless to say more, so he could only apologize decently.


    "get out!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand, watching Du Wangquan kneel under the eyes of everyone, he was really "admired".


    This person can be tolerated, or to say that the face is something that King Du has long ignored.


    "If the emperor knows that Du Wangquan is like this, he will be mad, after all, such a talented person!"


    Not only the eyes of the surrounding Four Elephants showed disappointment, some people also shook their heads.


    They couldn''t understand Du Wangquan''s actions.


    "You can say that he is greedy for life and fear of death, or that he bears the burden of humiliation. The most important thing is that the emperor is angry with King Du, or Ye Fan!"


    An old man with a sagacious eye pointed out the key.


    "That''s right! But it is obviously Du Wangquan didn''t plant it, but Ye Fan''s request was a bit too much!"


    The thinking of those people was suddenly taken over by the old man''s words, but they became uncertain.


    They are not emperors and cannot be defined.


    "Swipe..."


    While they were discussing it, Du Wangquan, who was already aggressive, had already left in disgrace, appearing to be wasted, and he no longer had his previous spirit.


    This trip, he can be said to have been hit by Ye Fan''s body.


    "Ye Fan, I want you to look good soon!"


    Du Wangquan knows how to forbear, and vows to himself in his heart.


    "Ye Fan, it''s really nice that you came back. Actually, you don''t need to let him kneel. Offending me is just a small matter!"


    After Du Wangquan and others left, Lingxin finally started talking with Ye Fan.


    "This is no small matter, it''s a big one!"


    Ye Fan stroked Lingxin''s pretty face, with a smile on his face, but everyone''s eyes were hidden behind his eyes.


    "Did something happen?"


    Lingxin was very alert, only to feel that there was a trace of haze in Ye Fan''s eyes.


    "Go, go inside and talk!"


    Ye Fan turned his head and glanced at Qing Shiyu and others behind, and said to everyone present.


    After a while, in the lobby of the mansion, Ye Fan and others sat looking at each other.


    At this moment, many generals are not all there, only a few who have a good relationship with Ye Fan, such as Lai Zhiqing and others. Of course, Xu An is also here.


    "When did King Du come from?"


    As soon as he sat down, Ye Fan asked directly.


    "About three days ago!"


    Lingxin recalled.


    "I remember Shiyu, you guys also set out three days ago!"


    Ye Fan looked at Qing Shiyu and the four beasts.


    "Well, it''s about this time, is it..."


    Qing Shiyu nodded, and fell into thinking with Ye Fan.


    "I don''t think this is a coincidence, someone should be dealing with me!"


    For these few of his own people, Ye Fan said straightforwardly without thinking about selling Guanzi.


    "This... it''s not possible, right now, how could he come to deal with you as the enemy of the Nether clan?"


    Even if it was a wise spiritual heart, he couldn''t believe it at this moment.


    The rest of the people were even more frightened by Ye Fan''s words and stood up from their seats.


    Everyone knew what Ye Fan said, but it was hard to believe at the same time.


    "There are things you haven''t known, so you can''t understand them. Some things in ancient times are sad!"


    Ye Fan thought of the Jinmen and Jianzu events in his heart and sighed with emotion.


    Lamenting its misfortune, angering it!


    When such a thing happened to his head, Ye Fan would never back down and compromise.


    "I think what Ye Fan said is not unreasonable. When we encountered Huo Dong earlier, he mentioned several times that the Emperor wanted us to die!"


    Qing Shiyu suddenly said a blockbuster.


    "Let the monster army be sent to death?"


    This remark surprised everyone again, Xu An''s thinking gradually became clear, and he said, "Spread out the army of monsters, and then let King Du to incorporate the youth team, is it possible that he wants to overhead Brother Fan?"


    Ye Fan glanced at Xu''an appreciatively, his inner thoughts were not much different from Xu''an.


    "I don''t think it''s possible. It''s very likely that all this is just a coincidence. After all, you are such a great hero to deal with the Nether Clan. Everyone respects it. It''s unwise to deal with you."


    Lingxin stared at Ye Fan, shook his head and said.


    Not because she was stupid, but because she was instinctively unwilling to accept Ye Fan''s opinions and speculations.


    Both the emperor and the nether clan have become enemies, is there still a place for Ye Fan to stand in this heaven?


    "Yes, I support Sister Lingxin��s opinion. When the news of victory in the land of Nanban was introduced into the capital, the emperor praised you greatly and spread the news to the entire universe to improve your reputation. This motivation is enough to deny your guess!"


    Lai Zhiqing also looked at Ye Fan and said some details.


    She also didn''t want Ye Fan to be in danger.


    "What you said makes sense!"


    Ye Fan nodded his head, his eyes became a bit deep.


    It was not that he was persuaded, but that he considered it more comprehensively. After all, this matter cannot be mistaken, and once it is wrong, it is very likely that it will be forever.


    This is the capital city, if it is an enemy, it is as dangerous as Bei Cang.


    "One more thing, you can also think about Du Wangquan. He is a villain himself. He lived a humble life in the past. He didn''t know where he came from. Then he soared to the sky. The worse the past, the worse he is now. The more swelled, the more defiant, it is normal to ask the emperor for the leadership of the youth team!"


    Ge Guangyi didn''t dare to agree with Ye Fan''s terrible conjecture, and expressed his own views.


    "Hehe, you say that, the emperor really cares about me!"


    Ye Fan chuckled lightly.


    "It''s still possible, after all, your leader is so great!"


    Ge Guangyi smiled awkwardly.


    "Well, everyone''s opinions are a bit reasonable, but tomorrow you should see the difference!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand to stop the people who were still arguing, his eyes gleaming slightly.


    "Why do you say that? After seeing the emperor, do you have a conclusion?"


    Lingxin was a little puzzled.


    "Hehe, Xin''er, when did you become so dull!"


    Ye Fan chuckled lightly, looked at Lingxin with a smirk, and said slowly, "Today I slapped Du Wangquan and let him kneel in public. There will be results tomorrow!"


    "What''s the result?"


    Xu''an, like Lingxin, has a confused look on her face.


    "If Du Wangquan is his person, then my slap is not just Du Wangquan''s face!"


    A sneer appeared on Ye Fan''s face.


    "hiss����"


    Hearing this, the people in the hall suddenly took a breath of air-conditioning. He didn''t expect Ye Fan to be so adventurous and proactive.


    Thinking of kneeling at the back, everyone''s backs became even colder.

 Chapter 1991： Scolded

    "No matter what, you have to be careful tomorrow!"


    Qing Shiyu looked at Ye Fandao with a trace of worry.


    Emperor Zun became a potential enemy, Ye Fan had to go to the court, which was really dangerous.


    "Don''t worry, I will be prepared!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and at the same time looked at everyone, "Du Wangquan has brought you a lot of trouble these days, now you can go and rest well. With me, Du Wangquan will never succeed!"


    "it is good!"


    After everyone nodded their heads, they retreated, leaving Qing Shiyu and Lingxin alone in the hall, all looking at Ye Fan with worried eyes.


    Lingxin speaks for the emperor, and instinctively does not want Ye Fan to have trouble.


    Once the truth is what Ye Fan said, the consequences would be disastrous.


    "You guys go and rest, you have worked hard these days!"


    Ye Fan looked at the two women distressedly and urged.


    Qing Shiyu is fighting abroad, and Lingxin is dealing with a bully who is arrogant. If Ye Fan is not there, the two women will have a hard time.


    "how about you?"


    Lingxin looked at Ye Fandao with affection.


    "I will think about this again!"


    Ye Fan did not get up, still sitting in the position, and poured a cup of tea for himself.


    Although his face was indifferent, there was still sadness in his eyes.


    "Ye Fan, even if you are an enemy of Tianyu, we will follow you!"


    The two women spoke in unison, causing Ye Fan''s palm holding the teacup to tremble slightly, and then a moving voice appeared in his eyes, "Don''t worry, I''m not so easy to deal with."


    "Well, let''s go down first!"


    The two women originally wanted to ask Ye Fan Nanban''s relatives, but they saw that Ye Fan was in a bad mood and had to give up.


    "Could this be the true purpose of the Nether Clan!"


    Ye Fan took a sip of tea and his eyes became deeper.


    Pluto didn''t hesitate to humiliate, but also to announce the affairs of Nanban Land, Ye Fan seemed to have found the reason.


    This time, I''m waiting for the final confirmation.


    And this is also the most difficult, once the confirmation is wrong, it will not benefit Ye Fan.


    Once the emperor was wronged, Ye Fan must be guilty, but once he despised the emperor and the prevention was not in place, the end may be even more miserable.


    Therefore, Ye Fan must think carefully about this matter. Before making a decision, Ye Fan would rather choose the latter.


    ...


    While Ye Fan was meditating, the backyard of the imperial palace, in the imperial study room of the emperor, almost fell out.


    A tragic voice came out from a long distance, breaking the original silence of the Yushufang.


    "Calm down for me, what''s the matter slowly!"


    The emperor was sitting in the first place, looking at this young man who was constantly complaining with a slightly disgusting look.


    This young man was naturally the imperfect Du Wangquan who was hit by Ye Fan.


    The words were interrupted by the emperor, Du Wangquan paused, but his emotions were even more exaggerated, "My lord, the kid Ye Fan didn''t obey the holy order and didn''t say anything. He slapped me and let me kneel down!"


    "The subordinates are still suffering from heavy injuries at this moment. This is all evidence. The boy wants to rebel according to the subordinates!"


    "Asshole!"


    Hearing the words rebellion, Emperor Zun was so angry that he overturned the tables and chairs in front of him, and at the same time roared, "You useless thing, you only know nonsense!"


    "Exalted your anger!"


    Du Wangquan was taken aback, and hurriedly kowtowed.


    Emperor Zun was surprisingly sensitive to these two words.


    "You are all young talents of Tianyu, and the only two of the younger generation who have entered the fusion realm. You should help and support each other. This is the real reason why I let you lead the youth team, and did not let you and Ye Fan conflict. !"


    After hearing this, the emperor''s expression lightened slightly, and he began to talk about the principle.


    "Your Honor is extremely true, and I have also said so, but Ye Fan is very arrogant if he doesn''t appreciate it!"


    Du Wangquan flattered first, then complained again.


    "That''s because you have no abilities, you should understand what the guqin is in your hand, don''t shame its reputation!"


    There was a gloom in the emperor''s eyes, as if suppressing a certain anger.


    "Yes! I will try my best to practice!"


    Du Wangquan was said to lose his temper and could only promise.


    "Go on, your mission remains the same, share the worries for Young Leader Ye Fan more!"


    The Emperor waved his hand impatiently.


    "Yes!" Du Wangquan responded and left here.


    After turning around and walking for a certain distance, the unhappy expression appeared on Du Wangquan''s face.


    He came to the Emperor to complain, but he didn''t expect to be trained. At this moment, even he couldn''t figure out the feelings of the Emperor.


    "Your honor, I didn''t expect Ye Fan to do so excessively. Could it be that he noticed something?"


    After Wangquan Du left, he followed the old **** who had been beside the emperor and walked forward.


    "Hmph, this kid is not easy, it should be what I have done over time that caused him dissatisfaction, but I have a way to cure him!"


    The emperor snorted coldly, revealing a slight uncomfortable expression.


    "He is admired by all the people, and he needs to be cautious and careful to rule him!"


    The old **** spoke earnestly.


    "Well, I have my own measures. You can invite him over tomorrow morning. This youth team, I must take it back!"


    Li Mang said in the eyes of Emperor Zun.


    "Yes, the old slave retire!"


    The old **** heard a trace of fear in his eyes, as if he saw a trace of the emperor''s past.


    "A person who is acquainted can survive. If you don''t bow your head, you have to beheaded!"


    Looking at the back of the old **** leaving, the emperor murmured in his mouth, his expression became extremely terrifying.


    ...


    Time arrived late at night in the blink of an eye. Ye Fan had already moved from the lobby to the room. Instead of disturbing Liu Mantian and the two girls, he practiced and pondered secretly, vaguely looking forward to the meeting in the hall tomorrow.


    "Brother Fan... Brother Fan, are you there?"


    When Ye Fan was tossing and turning, and cultivating difficult to determine, a soft call suddenly appeared from the door.


    "Xuan?"


    A figure flashed in Ye Fan''s heart, he immediately turned over and got off the bed, opened the door and said, "Xu''an, it''s late at night, something?"


    "Brother Fan, someone wants to see you, he said he can answer your doubts!"


    Xu An has some mysterious secrets.


    "Who? Tell his name and identity!"


    When Ye Fan heard it, his eyes lit up, and he immediately asked.


    When he was most confused, it would be great if such a person appeared.


    "Brother Fan, I''m really sorry, he didn''t let me tell my identity, for fear that you wouldn''t want to meet!"


    Xu An apologized and explained.


    "Don''t tell me your identity?"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised when he heard it, and at the same time he was alert.


    After all, this moment is a special period, and this capital may not be safe for Ye Fan.


    "Well, you can lead the way!"


    Ye Fan stared at Xu An for a moment, but finally decided to believe this person.


    He must fight for the answer at this moment.


    "Okay, here!"


    Xu An nodded, and immediately led Ye Fan to the outside of the mansion, the direction was to the east of the capital.

 Chapter 1992： Exact information

    The capital city in the middle of the night was extremely silent, Ye Fan and the two ran under the night sky, looking a little strange.


    "Brother Fan, right here!"


    Xu An flashed into a restaurant in the blink of an eye and greeted Ye Fan at the same time.


    Ye Fan nodded and walked in.


    In the restaurant, the lights are dim and there are no guests.


    Ye Fan walked into a bright room inside, and saw a familiar back figure.


    The figure is slender and slender, with a perfect curve, and at the same time a vaguely lonely feeling.


    "Princess Muyang!"


    Ye Fan said in surprise. He had imagined that Mu Yang would be looking for him, but he didn''t realize that Mu Yang could bring him any useful news.


    Hearing Ye Fan''s voice, the figure trembled slightly, and then turned around and said: "Ye Fan, I''m so sorry to call you out so late, please sit down!"


    After Ye Fan pondered a little, he sat down in front of Mu Yang. Since he is here, let''s talk about it.


    If Mu Yang was told in advance, Ye Fan might really not meet.


    "Princess Muyang is something?"


    After sitting down, Ye Fan asked straightforwardly.


    "Ye Fan, you don''t need to be wary of me, I am helping you this time!"


    After hearing this, Mu Yang sighed, sincere eyes flashed in her beautiful eyes.


    "Say it please!"


    Ye Fan looked at Mu Yang with deep meaning, he would not reveal anything to Mu Yang at the moment, after all, no one knew whether the latter was a person of the Emperor.


    Muyang and Emperor Zun have a father-daughter relationship.


    "Well, in fact, what happened recently is the father is dealing with you!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan was still on guard, Mu Yang immediately gave a heavy message.


    "Oh? Your Royal Highness, this is not nonsense!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes trembled after hearing it, and his face was surprised.


    "Ye Fan, in fact, I know you already thought about it like this!"


    Mu Yang broke Ye Fan''s disguise with a single word. It was too tired to speak with caution all the time.


    "Xuan told you?"


    Ye Fan''s complexion changed slightly, and a hint of coldness appeared in his eyes.


    "No, Xu An has already taken refuge in you. This time I called you to help me, just to repay my last favor. Other than that, he didn''t reveal anything to me!"


    Mu Yang shook his head with a wry smile at the corner of his mouth.


    After all, Xu An used to be from Mu Yang, but Ye Fan was subdued by Ye Fan.


    "Well, since you have guessed this, let''s talk about it. How can you tell that the prince is dealing with me? These words, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Ye Fan looked much more normal after hearing this, and at the same time he began to earnestly said.


    "I know the personality of the emperor father very well, and do you really think that the sudden emergence of King Quan is good luck? This is what the emperor father specially cultivated to fight against you!"


    Mu Yang said with a serious expression.


    Seeing Ye Fan��s slightly surprised expression, Mu Yang slowly explained, ��Even if there are pie in the sky, King Du is definitely not the one who can receive the pie. Without the help of his father, how could he become Combine the strong!"


    "Words can''t be so absolute, how do you conclude that the emperor is helping secretly?"


    Ye Fan shook his head and continued to ask.


    In this matter, he must be cautious. To understand the thoughts of the emperor, he must have sufficient evidence.


    After all, this person is terrible.


    "Let��s put it this way, what Du Wangquan got is the seven-stringed guqin. This is related to a fallen warrior in ancient times. It belongs to the inheritance of that predecessor. Du Wangquan claimed that the seven-stringed guqin was found by his own good luck. Yes, but this Guqin has always been on Father''s body, but outsiders don''t know it!"


    In order to persuade Ye Fan, Mu Yang gave evidence.


    "Anything else?"


    Ye Fan''s face became dark and continued to ask.


    However, in his heart, he basically believed Mu Yang''s words.


    "Father''s emperor appointed your monster army to Beicang in order to weaken your power, and by the way to disperse them, let Du Wangquan get the control of the youth team more easily."


    Mu Yang continued.


    Ye Fan''s expression became darker after hearing this, and everything coincided with what he had guessed.


    "Ye Fan, I didn''t lie to you, these are true, the origin of everything, besides your growing power and reputation, there are other reasons!"


    Muyang''s words are long-hearted, and he mentioned it slightly.


    "Other reasons?" Some information appeared in Ye Fan''s heart, making everything correspond.


    "Well, let me tell you the truth today, Jinmen is a thorn in the eyes of the father, and you and Jinmen are too close!"


    Mu Yang sighed and told some little-known secrets.


    "Do you still know Golden Gate?"


    Ye Fan was stunned for a while, the woman in front of him knew a lot.


    "My mother was a guest of the Jin family in ancient times. She was rescued by Senior Jin Tiankun and always treated each other as brothers and sisters. At that time, Father and Senior Jin Tiankun were still good friends. I heard my mother talk about the Jin family, but I knew The truth is very few!"


    Mu Yang''s eyes flickered, and he suddenly reacted, "Ye Fan, don''t you know..."


    Ye Fan slowly nodded, and a trace of gratitude gradually appeared in his eyes: "Thank you for your reminder for helping me affirm something in my heart!"


    "Now that you understand, don''t go to the court hall tomorrow and leave overnight!"


    Muyang stared at Ye Fan with a pair of beautiful eyes, with a hint of care.


    "It''s impossible. If I leave right now, what about the youth team? What about the monster army? Should I abandon them for my own safety?"


    Ye Fan shook his head frantically, looking a little excited.


    "You are against your father, and you will not end well!"


    Mu Yang became anxious, instinctively worried.


    "Thank you for your concern, I just want to know, why are you helping me?"


    Ye Fan looked at Mu Yang with a serious look, as if trying to peek through her heart.


    "You saved my life in the first place, so let me repay my favor, but unfortunately you don''t appreciate it!"


    Mu Yang smiled bitterly.


    "If the matter of today is known by your father, I''m afraid your fate will be..."


    As Ye Fan spoke, a faint touch appeared in his eyes.


    He is not a hard-hearted person. When Mu Yang saw him this time, he was indeed helping him and brought him a lot of useful news.


    The emperor cultivated Du Wangquan, affirming this is enough to affirm everything.


    "Hehe, don''t you just die?"


    After hearing this, Mu Yang laughed calmly.


    "Have you forgotten your goal?"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised, Mu Yang was not such a person who was easily relieved.


    "Target?" Hearing this word, Mu Yang immediately showed a trace of hatred in his eyes, "My brother, he has already been killed!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the wing suddenly fell silent, and there was a long silence before Ye Fan left the place.


    The tiger poison does not eat children, and the emperor''s unfeeling, once again opened Ye Fan''s eyes.

 Chapter 1993： Above Chaotang

    When Ye Fan returned to the mansion, the sky was already shining. After Ye Fan asked Lingxin and others to explain some matters, he went to the palace.


    Since it was too early, Ye Fan didn''t rush, as he admired the sights in the capital, while walking forward.


    The capital city in the early morning is a little hazy, as if the future cannot be clearly seen.


    The driving force behind all this is the Nether Clan, but the emperor has completely set off to deal with Ye Fan.


    Make good use of human nature, this is the best tactic.


    Ye Fan really admired and hated Pluto''s practice of losing his reputation.


    As for the emperor, I can only say that serving such a person is not worth it!


    "Di Zun, I am not Senior Jin Tiankun, nor Senior Sword Ancestor, I am not as great as they are, what do you have to do, let them go!"


    When he came to the palace, Ye Fan looked up at the majestic palace and whispered to himself.


    Today this palace, I am afraid it is difficult to calm down.


    "Welcome the young leaders, please come in!"


    At this moment, in front of the palace gate, no one needs to report, there has long been an **** waiting for Ye Fan at the gate.


    After all, on the facade, Ye Fan is still the great hero who saved the land of Nanban.


    The style of Emperor Zun also made Ye Fan understand what a real smile is.


    The **** was speechless along the way, and respectfully led Ye Fan to the main hall of the palace.


    When Ye Fan arrived at the main hall, most of the civil and military officials had already arrived. Seeing the arrival of Ye Fan, the great hero, they all stepped forward and talked to please. Everything was as usual, nothing unusual.


    Ye Fan also talked with them one by one in a very polite manner, approachable.


    During this period, Ye Fan also saw the Qing Yuan Palace Master and others. He just wanted to talk, but he heard a voice coming from right in front of him: "Here, the emperor!"


    After that, a middle-aged man in a golden dragon robe walked out from behind, it was the Emperor.


    "See you!"


    Seeing the emperor appeared, everyone immediately saluted.


    There are those who kneel, and there are those who bow, depending on their cultivation base and status. People such as the palace lord of the Qingyuan, who were the same generation as the emperor in ancient times, must not kneel and bow.


    As for Ye Fan, he just made a slight move.


    "All the Aiqings are flat!"


    The emperor moved to the golden dragon chair and waved his hand.


    "Thank you, honorable!"


    After the ceremony, everyone stood up and looked at the emperor with respectful eyes.


    "Ye Fan, you are back, my heart is so happy, when you were in the land of Nanban, I and many Aiqing were still worried about you, for fear that something happened to you!"


    After the etiquette was over, Emperor Zun''s gaze immediately fell on Ye Fan, with a smile on his face.


    "Thank you for your concern, Ye Fan dare not be it!"


    Ye Fan uttered a reply, but he was sneer in his heart. The Emperor''s appearance and his back were really impressive.


    But its true colors will appear sooner or later.


    "Kill Yasha and Black Flag, and also repelled Pluto. What you did this time is really beautiful, I must reward you well!"


    The emperor continued to laugh, and at the same time waved to the **** beside him, "Come here, bring things up!"


    Soon, the **** dragged a gold plate to Ye Fan''s front, on which were placed three Aurora Soulweeds and three Enlightenment Pills, which were all Ye Fan''s favorite items.


    "Thank you, honorable!"


    After Ye Fan thanked him, he immediately put all these things in his bag.


    Don''t take nothing at the moment.


    In fact, if it hadn''t been for Mu Yang''s reminder last night, Ye Fan might have really relaxed when he came here.


    Because the emperor did not have the slightest abnormality at all.


    "Emperor, I am not a hero in this Nanban''s disaster. I dare not take the lead. The one who has made the top effort should be Kinmen Jinzaitian. Jinmen has guarded the Nanban land for millions of years. Even when facing the Nether Clan, I did not shrink back !"


    After Ye Fan accepted the things, he suddenly changed his words.


    "Golden Gate? Jin Zaitian?"


    As soon as this remark came out, many ministers in the hall could not help whispering, and they all seemed a little strange.


    Only the Qing Yuan Palace Lord and others knew the origin of the Golden Gate, and their expressions changed slightly.


    Mu Yang, who temporarily managed the affairs of the Ninth Prince on his side, was even more pale at this moment.


    Earlier, she told the Golden Gate to warn Ye Fan that this was a minefield, but Ye Fan chose which pot to open or not to lift.


    "Golden Gate? I don''t remember clearly, let the people below check it out for a while, then talk about it later!"


    A gloomy look appeared in the eyes of the emperor, and he immediately opened the topic.


    When Ye Fan saw this, he sneered in his heart. No matter how good he was on the surface, when he talked about the pain points in his heart, he would always reveal flaws.


    "Ye Fan, you have done something about Nanban Land, and the rewards have been issued, now I have to talk about your past!"


    As the emperor spoke, his complexion gradually became more majestic, causing the civil and military officials who were perplexed by the Golden Gate to calm down.


    "I also hope that Zun Shangming said!"


    Ye Fan said that the show was about to begin.


    The previous actions of the emperor were nothing more than to highlight his justice.


    However, in Ye Fan''s heart, his image was already out of balance.


    "Pass on Du Kingship!"


    After the Emperor glanced at Ye Fan, he immediately waved his hand.


    "Yes!"


    After hearing this, an **** immediately went on and brought a young man with a red and swollen face on one side. It was Du Wangquan who had just been beaten by Ye Fan yesterday.


    "Du Wangquan, see Zun!"


    Du Wangquan''s voice turned to one side, looking extremely funny.


    "Get up!" Di Zun glanced at him and waved his hand.


    "Du Wangquan, I slapped you yesterday, and your palm prints. I don''t know when you want to stay. Is it because you want to spend your life with you?"


    Ye Fan looked at Du Wangquan with a trace of contempt.


    As a powerful person in the dignified fusion realm, this little injury can be repaired in an instant, but this Du Wangquan is left, which is really ridiculous.


    "This is evidence, in case you plead guilty in court!"


    Du Wangquan said coldly.


    "I Ye Fan walked and stood upright, I will never deny it, your method of dealing with rogues, you should save it to the streets and alleys!"


    Ye Fan snorted, shook his head in disdain.


    "you����"


    After hearing this, Du Wangquan was angry. Although Ye Fan didn''t say any swear words, there was still no shortage of insults to him.


    "Puff!"


    Many officials in the court heard this and couldn''t help laughing.


    Seeing such a unique "genius" in the fusion realm, they really couldn''t laugh or cry.


    The set in the streets and lanes of the market was brought up to the court, so it��s not strange to be laughed at.


    "Enough, above the court, what kind of style!"


    Seeing the chaos in the temple, the emperor suddenly shouted, and at the same time glared at King Du, feeling even more disappointed.


    Du Wangquan''s move is obviously superfluous and superfluous.


    "Ye Fan, I am very pleased that you can admit the truth. Regarding this matter, how do you think I should deal with you?"


    After the emperor waited for the hall to calm down, he immediately looked at Ye Fan and officially launched a trouble.

 Chapter 1994： Court fell out

    "Dispose of me? I don''t understand what you mean?"


    Ye Fan was taken aback for a moment, then shook his head immediately.


    "You disobeyed the Holy Order and wounded your colleagues, this is what you just admitted!"


    For the first time, the tone of the emperor brought a stern tone, as if he wanted to bring some shock to Ye Fan.


    "One, although I am a young leader, I have always had a unique position as a young leader and not a court position. Therefore, this person is not a colleague of mine. The two, the matter of the Holy Order, has not been confirmed by the deity. Next, I will never take my orders!"


    Ye Fan spoke vigorously.


    Listening to Ye Fan''s words, the emperor pondered for a moment, and his tone suddenly eased: "In that case, now you have confirmed it, hand the youth team to Du Wangquan, how can I comfort you?"


    "Your Excellency, for this matter, please forgive me for the hardship!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and said.


    "In that case, you still want to defy my orders!"


    Di Zun''s expression changed, a sharp expression appeared on his face.


    "Suddenly seizing my position, I naturally refuse to accept it. I hope you can give me a reason!"


    Ye Fan looked straight at the emperor and said without fear.


    "The reason Du Wangquan should have explained to you is that I am not trying to seize your position, but I just want Du Wangquan to help you share your worries. In the future, you will still have a 400,000 army to lead!"


    The emperor was patient and said.


    In the original intention, he didn''t want to give up Ye Fan, but he didn''t want to watch Ye Fan thrive, so he would create so many famous halls.


    If you want to kill Ye Fan, it''s simple.


    "You don''t need to share your worries, but the youth team and the monster beast army are both soldiers and horses. I can deal with it, and my honorable kindness is my heart!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and said.


    "Here you are? That is not to appreciate it?"


    The complexion of Emperor Zun is getting darker, and at the same time, the atmosphere in the field has become more and more depressing.


    "The Holy Order is meaningless, and I think this waste is not enough to lead the youth team. Facing the Nether Clan, he will only become a traitor!"


    Ye Fan nodded, not humble or humble.


    "Ye Fan, you... you are spitting blood!"


    Hearing this, Du Wangquan, who had been enduring it, roared.


    "Ye Fan, are you suspicious of my vision? Why don''t you do this position?"


    The emperor''s eyes narrowed slightly, his tone became gloomy, and the following words caused the bodies of the civil and military officials present to tremble.


    This was a sign before the emperor Thunder was furious, but today''s emperor seemed to have a particularly bad temper.


    "I didn''t mean it, just let me hand over the youth team, forgive me!"


    Ye Fan was the first time he saw the state of Emperor Zun, he was slightly surprised, but he still insisted.


    "You know the consequences of disobeying the Holy Order!"


    The emperor continued to stare at Ye Fandao.


    "My lord, I have already said that your holy life is meaningless!"


    Ye Fan''s words also became sharp and straightforward.


    "presumptuous!"


    After hearing this, the emperor suddenly slapped the dragon chair under his seat, stood up, and at the same time a coercion struck Ye Fan, "Ye Fan, do you think you can be lawless with a little credit? This heaven, I have the final say."


    "Chichichichi!"


    The faint golden light was attacking Ye Fan''s body, but was resisted by the power of the Holy Spirit on his body.


    If you want to defeat Ye Fan with just coercion, unless the emperor can have the power of Pluto.


    "My dear, now you have the final say. In the future, you may become the Pluto in the final. Everything is the overall situation. Don��t follow the way of others. I, Ye Fan, don��t want to be greedy, but I have no fault, you So I have to deal with small things, it''s hard to convince people!"


    Ye Fan was still not humble or humble under the pressure.


    "You are threatening me!"


    After hearing what Ye Fan said, the emperor became more sensitive, but the direction was not what Ye Fan meant.


    "This is not a threat, it''s just a piece of advice. The right and wrong lies in the hearts of the people, and I believe that the Lord will have the right judgment!"


    Ye Fan''s words were righteous and uttered.


    This could be regarded as his last persuasion to the emperor, and also the last lingering hope.


    In the original intention, Ye Fan didn''t want to fight with the emperor, so he was succeeded by the Nether Clan.


    "you����"


    After hearing this, the emperor was suddenly anxious, he was to blame Ye Fan, but he was educated by Ye Fan.


    "His honour, the youth team, Ye Fan is not unreasonable, this Du Wangquan ability is insufficient, let''s not arrange it now!"


    The Qingyuan Palace Master watched the emperor furiously because of this, and immediately spoke to persuade him.


    "Yes, sir, I also think that Ye Fan has nothing to say, this holy life is meaningless at all, please take it back!"


    Bai Li and others also stood up. They had a good relationship with Ye Fan before, so naturally they wanted to help persuade.


    "Do you all think so?"


    The more everyone opposed, the more gloomy the emperor''s complexion became, and he looked at the people on the side of the ancients at this moment.


    Today he only feels that his majesty has been greatly provoked, but he has fallen out with the Qingyuan Palace Master and others, he has not prepared for this.


    The ancestors of the ancient tribe looked a little weird, and Zhen Zhatian said first: "The Abyss Demon Race supports all decisions, and certain people who are innocent should be punished."


    "I wait for approval!"


    Several ancestors echoed the Tao.


    These people had long wanted to teach Ye Fan, who was sharp and sharp. At this moment, seeing Ye Fan clashed with the emperor, they would naturally add fuel to the fire.


    "Ye Fan, I will ask you one last time, the youth team, will you let me?"


    The Emperor finally looked at Ye Fandao.


    "I will never obey a meaningless decision!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and said.


    The reason why he didn''t enter the court and gave up his official career was because he didn''t want to listen to orders, practice all the way, and do whatever he wanted.


    "In that case, there is nothing to say. Starting today, you are no longer a young leader, nor a hero of the heavens. You will enter the sky prison first, and reflect on March. The youth team and the monster army are all controlled by Du King power is in charge!"


    The emperor became extremely indifferent.


    "Sir, no..."


    "Wang Zun, take it back and die!"


    Suddenly, Chaotang shook, after all, dealing with Ye Fan at this moment can be said to be the biggest thing.


    Maybe it will cause anger among the people.


    "Hahahahaha!"


    Seeing the indifferent appearance of the emperor, Ye Fan suddenly burst into laughter, and said in amazement, "Tai Xuan, when you did those things, you would still hide behind the scenes or make secret tricks. This time, it is even a trick. Are you too lazy?"


    "Thief, do you dare to call my real name?"


    Ye Fan''s words caused all of the Chinese military officers in the hall to tremble physically and mentally, and the emperor was even more furious, becoming extremely excited.


    "By the way, I almost forgot. You are now the lord of the universe, and you can act recklessly!"


    Ye Fan muttered to himself, then turned his eyes cold, and said something that shocked the people in the field: "Tai Xuan, do you think I am really afraid of you?"

 Chapter 1995： Golden Gun Reappearance

    "Ye Fan, do you want to rebel?"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s attitude, the emperor became even more furious, and the terrifying aura of the Huatian realm wafted from his body, which made the entire court tremble.


    "Tai Xuan, I am not Jin Tiankun, nor the sword ancestor. I will never succumb to you. If you want to be respected, you must first respect yourself. What you do is actually not worthy of your position!"


    Ye Fan''s words have reached this point, there is no longer any kind of politeness, and his words are sharp.


    "you wanna die!"


    Hearing Jin Tiankun and Jian Ancestor, the emperor suddenly became angry, and a golden light shot out from his hand, majestic.


    "Block me!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes condensed when he saw this, the power of the Holy Spirit in his body was already ready, and he suddenly blocked it.


    "boom!"


    With a loud bang, two forces exploded in the hall, golden light obliterated everything, echoing the call of the magnificent hall, breaking the power of the Holy Spirit, and shaking Ye Fan out at the same time.


    Regardless of how Emperor Zun was, he was also a strong man at the same time as Jin Tiankun, perhaps not as strong as Jin Tiankun, but it would not be too different.


    "Where is the Four Elephant Army? Kill this conspirator on the spot!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan said so many sensitive things, the emperor did not intend to keep Ye Fan.


    "The Four Elephant Army, I''m afraid it will be hard to protect itself!"


    After listening, Ye Fan stretched out his hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, and sneered.


    "Kill!"


    When the emperor was puzzled, there was already a terrifying roar of monsters from the periphery of the palace.


    "His honor, the big thing is not good, the imperial city forbidden army and the youth team, the monster army is in conflict, and fierce battle is breaking out!"


    Just when everyone was confused, an **** suddenly stumbled into the main hall and reported.


    "Ye Fan, it''s you..."


    After listening to the crowd, the audience was shocked, the emperor looked at Ye Fan''s gaze, and even wanted to burst out fire.


    "Tai Xuan, since you said that I was rebelling, it was as you wished. If I can''t get out of the palace today, they will rush into the palace. Don''t think about it, everyone!"


    Ye Fan looked directly at Tai Xuan and threatened.


    He arranged the monster army and youth team in the morning.


    "Thief, my capital and palace, can you let you be presumptuous?"


    After hearing this, the emperor roared, and at the same time yelled at a military commander, "Where is the city army, immediately dispatch a million city army, no, two million city army, encircle and suppress these rebellious officials and thieves, not one!"


    "My dear, this..."


    The military commander suddenly became embarrassed after hearing this. At this moment, the capital city was already in danger. Although there were two million city troops, they were scattered everywhere and it was extremely difficult to dispatch.


    Moreover, Ye Fan''s youth team and the monster beast army are both elite compared to the city army. If you want to win them, two million may not be enough.


    "Do you want to disobey my orders?"


    The emperor looked at the general with fierce eyes.


    "His anger is extinct, this is what the final general means, but now these people are dispatched, if the Nether Clan arrives, it will be unstoppable!"


    That military commander is extremely embarrassed.


    These are his concerns, and it is really not suitable for a big fight at the moment.


    "you����"


    After hearing this, the emperor was immediately angered, and Ye Fan''s actions made him somewhat irrational.


    "Tai Xuan, it''s not a peaceful time. If you move me, the Shangrui Dynasty will follow suit. Do you want to stick to your holy mandate?"


    Ye Fan revealed the cryptic meaning in the military commander''s words.


    "You messenger and thief, then I will kill you personally, and use your head to shake the anti-thief outside!"


    The emperor has no way to go at this moment, and he will lose face if he takes it back at this time.


    "Wow..."


    After saying this, the emperor''s body was once again rippling with dazzling golden light, extremely dazzling.


    "The sky is too strong!"


    The emperor gave a whisper in his mouth, and pointed a finger at Ye Fan.


    "This����"


    Seeing this scene, everyone in the hall looked terrified, their bodies involuntarily retreated a few steps, and even retreated directly outside the hall.


    The Qingyuan Palace Lord and others changed their complexion slightly, and they were still in doubt at this moment.


    The emperor had already become true, and if they helped Ye Fan, they would also become a traitor.


    But if he didn''t make a move, Ye Fan would be in danger.


    "Holy Soul Sword, break it for me!"


    Even in the face of a powerful person like Emperor Zun, Ye Fan still has no fear, and all his mighty powers gathered on the Heaven Sword, and he directed towards Emperor Zun''s heaven and sky.


    "The prestige of the firefly, life and death!"


    The Emperor just sneered when he saw this. He hadn''t done it himself for hundreds of thousands of years, but he was not comparable to Ye Fan''s younger generation.


    "Chichichichi..."


    The position of Cang Tian Taiqiang fingers is extremely domineering, and he is constantly smashing Ye Fan''s sword power, and is directly approaching Ye Fan''s body.


    The Heaven Sword in Ye Fan''s hand was trembling slightly, if it weren''t for the Holy Might, Ye Fan wouldn''t even be able to resist it.


    "Qingyuan, it''s too late if you don''t make a move, Ye Fan can''t die!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan''s situation was getting more and more dangerous, Bai Li and others came to Qingyuan Palace Master''s side and said.


    There was always a shimmering light in the palm of Qingyuan Palace Master, Ye Fan was trained by him and watched the growth.


    "League of chaos, be a thousand swords, Ye Fan, it''s cheaper for you today!"


    The emperor did not pay too much attention at this moment, but only expected that the heavenly sky would penetrate Ye Fan''s body and leave a blood hole in his body.


    "Di Zun, do you remember him? He came to you today to claim his life!"


    Facing the heavens, Ye Fan was extremely calm, and a golden light suddenly appeared behind the emperor as he spoke.


    Another Ye Fan stabbed the Emperor''s back with a golden gun.


    "Sir, be careful!"


    The old **** next to the emperor felt the supreme power on the golden gun, and was shocked immediately.


    "Dingtian... a golden gun!"


    Emperor Zun turned his head to look at the golden gun close at hand, and was immediately startled.


    The emperor''s body trembled involuntarily, as if seeing endless fear at this moment.


    The Golden Spear of Dingtian reminded him of Jin Zaitian, a powerful figure who overwhelmed him in ancient times, and at the same time some cruel pasts appeared in the heart of the emperor.


    "Golden Gun General Jin Tiankun''s magic weapon, how could it..."


    When the Dingtian Golden Spear appeared, the Qingyuan Palace Master who was about to rescue Ye Fan and others were also stunned.


    The majestic Ao Jin power on the Golden Gun gave them a strong sense of familiarity, and Jin Tiankun''s figure seemed to be right in front of them.


    "No... this is impossible, Jin Tiankun is already dead!"


    The appearance of the Golden Spear of Ding Tian brought great excitement to the emperor. At this moment, it really seemed that Jin Tiankun came to him to claim his life, so after being surprised, he became a little crazy.


    "boom!"


    The emperor''s words failed to prevent the Dingtian Golden Spear from piercing everything. With a loud noise, the dragon chair was pierced first, and then the tip of the Dingtian Golden Spear was directly inserted into the emperor''s body.


    "You...not Jin Tiankun!"


    The golden spear entered the body, and the mad Emperor Zun suddenly calmed down. The pain made him calm, his sinister eyes looked at the figure flashing under the power of Ao Jin.


    He could not resist, but because of the sudden appearance of the golden gun, he forgot to resist.


    "puff����"


    Opposite him, Ye Fan suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood, and while the fixed sky golden spear was inserted into the body of the emperor, the fingers of the heavens also penetrated his original body.


    Both of them were hurt at this moment.

 Chapter 1996： Supreme Kowloon

    "Get out of here!"


    After the emperor regained his composure, a golden light broke out again around his body.


    This time the golden light contained even more powerful power, and directly forced Ye Fan and Dingtian Golden Spear back.


    As for the blood hole left on the emperor''s chest, it is rapidly recovering under the golden light at this moment.


    "Ye Fan, you are not Jin Tiankun, do you think that you can defeat me by relying on the fixed sky golden spear?"


    Emperor Zun stared at Ye Fan coldly, as if looking at a dead person.


    Only then did he really get scared by the instant golden gun, so he was injured.


    "You are scared, afraid that Jin Tiankun really has to come back to find you for revenge, right?"


    Ye Fan gradually wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and the two bodies slowly recombined, and his injuries were recovering like the emperor.


    Although Cangtian Taiqiang''s finger was strong, it only injured half of Ye Fan''s body and would not kill him.


    "All nonsense, Jin Tiankun is a traitor, why should I be afraid?"


    The emperor roared, but at this moment, even if he tried to cover it up, those who had the intention had already seen something.


    The mistakes and injuries of the talents just cannot be accidental.


    If it weren''t for the huge touch brought by the Golden Spear of the Heavens, how could Emperor Zun, a ninth-rank saint, be injured by Ye Fan in the early stage of Combination Realm.


    "You rebel, from my point of view, you have already surrendered to the Nether Clan. You have the same virtue as that of Jin Tiankun. After a little credit, you can forget your form. This time, let me see how you can resist!"


    The emperor hated Ye Fan, who had repeatedly exposed his pain, and he took out a unique long sword while speaking.


    This long sword is one size larger than the Heavenly Sword. It is golden in color and has dragon patterns. It looks like a small golden dragon.


    The tip of the sword is the head of the dragon and the hilt is the tail, symbolizing the meaning of supremacy.


    "Die to me!"


    The Emperor held this sword and cut it directly at Ye Fan.


    "Roar����"


    The long sword waved, bringing out countless dragon roars, and at the same time, a dragon shadow appeared in midair, surrounding Shang Ye Fan''s body, bringing him huge oppression.


    "The Supreme Nine Dragon Sword, really terrifying!"


    "Yes, it is rumored that there are nine powerful dragon souls in this sword. The nine souls come out together and are unparalleled in power. It was this thing that defeated the Hades in the first place!"


    Seeing this scene, Zhen Zhatian and the others, who were watching the good show, couldn''t help expressing emotion, looking at the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword in the hands of the emperor with envy.


    The supreme Nine Dragon Sword, created by the ancient Wuyuan strong, can only be used by people with great luck. To put it bluntly, this thing is the inheritance of the emperor and belongs to the Lord of Heaven.


    "What a terrifying power!"


    Ye Fan was besieged by many dragon souls, and his heart was full of horror.


    These dragon souls are all extremely powerful and combined with sword power. Non-ordinary powers can contend. If Ye Fan is in the same realm as the Emperor, he may be able to fight with the power of the Holy Spirit, but at this moment, even if the Emperor cannot display Ye Fan couldn''t beat the nine dragon souls.


    "Your Majesty, the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword is the supreme saint to deal with the Hades. Dealing with the heroes, it really makes us chill, let''s stop!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan was in crisis, the Palace Master of Qingyuan finally made a move and came under the shadow of the dragon, covering the sky with one hand, and displaying the air of heaven and earth that belonged to him alone.


    "Wow..."


    The Qi of the Universe seemed weak, but in fact it was very mighty, rippling ripples, blocking all the pressure for Ye Fan.


    Those dragon souls hovered outside the Qi of the Universe, temporarily unable to get the slightest approach.


    Ye Fan looked at this power, and there was a glimmer of hope and gratitude in his eyes. It was this power that helped Ye Fan to kill the Nether Guardian.


    "Qingyuan, I think you are old and confused. This person is not a hero, but a rebel, and a more arrogant courtier than Jin Tiankun!"


    Emperor Zun did not immediately turn his face with Qingyuan Palace Master, but said viciously.


    "He is a rebel, so what are we waiting for?"


    After hearing this, the palace lord of Qingyuan asked with anger.


    "Yes, my dear, you are the one who is confused today. Ye Fan fights the Nether Clan so far, kills the first seat, stabilizes the East Pole, destroys the Ming Xuan, and saves the primordial land. He has just repelled the Pluto by himself, protecting Nanban, the eight great masters. He basically died at his hands. In the five places of heaven, he saved hundreds of millions of people in the three places alone. The honorable said he was a traitor. Aren''t the people of heaven laughed at him?"


    The three Bai Li also stood up and spoke for Ye Fan.


    Many people in the hall were stunned by the eloquent passage of white oak, and hundreds of civil and military officials present nodded secretly.


    In the eyes of people who don''t know the truth, this matter is indeed an unreasonable cause of trouble by the emperor, and making a fuss, and the trouble is now incomparable.


    "Throughout the ages, disobeying the Holy Order has been a capital crime. With people like him, how can I lead Tianyu?"


    The emperor saw that there were four strong people speaking for Ye Fan, and couldn''t help being even more angry, and questioned Qingyuan and the others.


    "For the Venerable, be open-minded and honorable. You can''t see the merits, you only know the abuse of hegemony. Your mission this time, I think it is meaningless. The best leader of the youth team should have been Ye Fan. ."


    Qingyuan Palace Master said with disappointment.


    "Palace Master, don''t have to tell him much. When he designed to murder Senior Jin Tiankun, it was already like this. This person''s heart is extremely narrow, and he is not worthy to lead the heavens and sit in the position of the Lord of the heavens!"


    Ye Fan tightened the golden gun in his hand, and said angrily.


    Under the protection of the Qingyuan Palace Masters, his injuries have basically recovered, and his eyes on the emperor are full of fighting spirit.


    "What? Murder Jin Tiankun? Do you have evidence?"


    Earlier, Ye Fan only vaguely mentioned that Qing Yuan Palace Lord and others did not think too much, but at this moment, when Ye Fan directly said the matter, Qing Yuan Palace Lord and others were still shocked.


    "The golden gun in my hand is the best proof. Nanban Jinmen is the descendant of Jin Tiankun. They have been dedicated to guarding Nanban, supporting this golden gun, and supporting the glory of Jin Tiankun��s predecessors. Back to the upper realm, but this person turned a blind eye."


    Ye Fan raised the golden gun in his hand and spoke.


    "Damn thing, you dare to talk nonsense here!"


    After hearing this, Emperor Zun was so angry that he almost vomited blood. At this moment, the thing he didn''t want to mention was Jin Tiankun.


    Once the truth is revealed, he will become extremely embarrassed. Although he can keep his position of supremacy, he will also be infamy and turn from an ancient hero to a traitor.


    "Too mysterious, paper can never contain fire, and the truth will be revealed sooner or later."


    "You wiped out all the people of Jin Tiankun''s subordinates. Although the lieutenant escaped, but encountered the Nether clan, you did not know that the Pluto did not immediately kill the lieutenant, but deliberately left the truth, and tried to conquer Jin while he was still in Nanban. The descendants of the family, if it were not for the descendants of the Jin family, would have already been devastated in the land of Nanban."


    Ye Fan spoke with a rebuke.


    Anything in the ancient times will have an impact on the future, and things like the emperor will have a greater impact on the future. This time, the Pluto will only be able to succeed.


    If Nanban gets rid of charcoal, Tai Xuan is the biggest sinner.


    "Tai Xuan, what Ye Fan said, is it true?"


    Listening to Ye Fan''s detailed statement, the expressions of Qing Yuan Palace Master and others became extremely gloomy.


    They all knew that Emperor Zun was suspicious, but they never thought it was so insidious.

 Chapter 1997： Split

    "Qingyuan, I have been in friendship with you for millions of years. You don''t believe me, but you listen to a villain''s slander. It is me who should be cold!"


    The emperor suppressed the anger in his heart and said in a distressed look.


    He could not give face to the three people of Bai Qu, but the Palace Master of Qingyuan should not be underestimated.


    Not to mention the powerful strength of the Qingyuan Palace Lord itself, there are many strong people in Yuxu Palace who have come to the capital this time, and the behemoth-like power of Yuxu Palace is intact, and it has hardly been affected by the invasion of the Nether Clan. damage.


    Therefore, among the eight ancient tribes and the six forces, apart from the emperor, the palace lord of the Qingyuan can be regarded as the strongest person and the backbone of the city guarding the capital.


    "Palace Master, I still have the evidence left by the lieutenant, as well as the original sword ancestors. I don''t need to talk more!"


    Ye Fan was full of confidence.


    Listening to Ye Fan''s words, this time not only the emperor, but the ancestors of several families also changed slightly.


    "Ye Fan, have you seen Jian Ancestor? He is in the land of Nanban?"


    Zhen Zhatian suddenly jumped out and asked.


    "Relax, his old man is not in the mood to kill you for revenge!"


    Ye Fan looked at this person disdainfully, as if he didn''t want to talk more with him.


    "Tai Xuan, this is the end of the matter, let''s stop it, now our enemy is the Nether Clan, and everything should be the overall situation. As for your matter, we can talk about it after killing the Nether Clan!"


    The Qingyuan Palace Master pondered for a moment. In fact, he believed Ye Fan''s words in his heart, but even if the emperor was guilty, he was helpless at this moment.


    When the Nether Clan is killed, everything is easy to say.


    "The overall situation? Killing this rumor-spreading thief is the top priority. If he is immortal, it will be difficult for our world to settle down!"


    The emperor''s blazing gaze stayed on Ye Fan for most of the time, insisting.


    "Tai Xuan, we have already said that Ye Fan is a hero and must not die. If he dies, how should the people of the universe treat us?"


    Qing Yuan''s tone gradually increased, putting pressure on the emperor.


    "The public sentiment at this moment is not worth mentioning. King Du can also make contributions. I will take care of these things. Don''t worry!"


    There was disdain on the Emperor''s face.


    Hearing this, everyone subconsciously looked at the position of King Du, but found that he was there at the moment.


    "Everyone has a fate, and this person is afraid of not having a fate to achieve your vision!"


    Qingyuan found the shivering figure of King Du in a corner and couldn''t help but shook his head.


    "waste!"


    When the emperor saw this, he could only curse secretly, his heart was not angry.


    The reason why he chose Du Wangquan was that the emperor took a fancy to his humble background. Only with such a character can he have the appearance of a heroic rise, and at the same time, he can firmly control the Du Wangquan.


    However, he did not know that the result was actually like this, and Du Wangquan was extremely disappointed.


    "My honour, I am waiting to recognize the meaning of the palace lord of the Qing Dynasty. You and the young leaders should resolve the conflict at this moment!"


    Many civil and military officials looked at Ye Fan and looked at the emperor, and said in unprecedented ways.


    Today, many ancient secrets have been revealed, and at the same time, everyone can vaguely understand why the emperor dealt with Ye Fan.


    "Hmph, don''t want any of you to stop me today!"


    Di Zun looked at so many people towards Ye Fan, his face became hideous, and he cut the line.


    "Uneasy, why can''t you fight outside, respect, we support your decision!"


    Zhen Zhatian and others also glanced at Ye Fan, with a hint of coldness.


    No matter what the situation is, they definitely don''t like Ye Fan.


    "Qingyuan, are you still not refunding?"


    After hearing this, the Emperor suddenly became more violent, and roared at the Qing Yuan Palace Lord.


    "My dear, since you are unwilling to stop, you can only be offended. You should be satisfied with the position of the supreme for a million years!"


    Qing Yuan''s tone gradually became fierce, already expressing his attitude.


    In fact, even if the person being dealt with today is not Ye Fan, Qing Yuan will not allow the emperor to do anything wrong. After all, it is a special time to kill Ye Fan.


    The Emperor''s abuse of power is irresponsible to the entire universe.


    "The air of the universe, burst!"


    After the Qing Yuan Palace Lord said, he screamed directly.


    "boom!"


    In an instant, the Qi of the Universe that had been resisting the sky above Ye Fan suddenly exploded. The seemingly frivolous Qi of Universe, in fact, contained unimaginable power.


    The collision of the Qi of the Universe and the Shadow of the Dragon Soul directly caused the entire main hall to be penetrated.


    "Ding Ding Ding..."


    Everyone in the temple retreats frantically, even if it is a strong person in the fusion realm, they have received a lot of shock at this moment, because the realm of the Qingyuan Palace Lord has also entered the realm of heaven, which is extremely terrifying.


    "Qingyuan, you are also a traitor!"


    Seeing that his dragon soul was broken by the Qingyuan Palace Master, the Emperor suddenly roared hysterically and killed the Qingyuan Palace Master.


    "Ye Fan, let''s go, leave this place!"


    After the Qing Yuan Palace Master left a sentence, he directly faced the emperor.


    "Palace Master, go together if you want to go!"


    Ye Fan had no idea of ??escape at the moment, and he had no need to escape at the same time.


    "You traitors, you are going to die today, ah..."


    The emperor looked a little crazy at the moment, and he was really anxious at the moment.


    Unexpectedly, dealing with Ye Fan today, there will be so many changes.


    "Zhen Zhatian, kill this kid, everything will be over!"


    During the fierce battle with the palace lord of Qingyuan, the emperor did not forget to give orders.


    "Observe the Holy Order!"


    Zhen Zhatian and others were not embarrassed to watch the show anymore, and immediately led the way.


    "Zhen Zhatian, I think you are crazy too!"


    Among the remaining seven ancient tribes, not all were hostile to Ye Fan. For example, the Tatu Demon Clan was actually on Ye Fan''s side.


    But the sword-style ancients chose to be neutral.


    "Old Tatiao, if you want to die with this traitor today, we will fulfill you!"


    Zhen Zhatian immediately glared at the ancestor of the Tatu Demon Race.


    In the relationship between the demons, the two of them are not equal, and there is a huge gap in strength.


    "I''m not humane, I don''t do personnel affairs, Tianyu is in the hands of Er and others, it is not to die, no matter what, today, our Tatu Demon Clan imitates the Qing Yuan Palace Lord, withdraws from the Shangrui Dynasty, and supports the young leaders!"


    The ancestors of the Tatu demon clan spoke loudly.


    "I will withdraw from Shangrui Dynasty!"


    In a short time, the North Korean military officer quickly chose a position.


    "Okay, very good, rebels, all have to die!"


    Upon seeing this, Zhen Zhatian retorted with an angry smile.


    "A group of white-eyed wolves, when I return to the wild land, they will kill all the monsters, demons, and ghosts!"


    Ye Fan looked at the ugly faces of Zhen Zhatian and others, and he was very angry.


    When he saved the land of Nanban, he should choose to abandon the demons and them.


    "Dare the thief, die quickly!"


    Zhen Zhatian became a little excited after hearing this, and immediately killed Ye Fan.


    Now that the court has split, many people have the courage to stand on Ye Fan''s side because of the actions of the Qing Yuan Palace Lord and others.


    Ye Fan is not dead, and today the Shangrui dynasty will fall apart.

 Chapter 1998： Reclaim

    "Zhen Zhatian, you are looking for death!"


    Facing Zhen Zhatian, Ye Fan greeted him with the Heaven Sword in his hand without fear.


    "Wow..."


    The dazzling sword light exploded on the sky sword and attacked Zhen Zhatian.


    Although Zhen Zhatian was also a strong man in that period, his cultivation was not as terrifying as the emperor and others.


    There are very few saints in the realm of Huatian, and Ye Fan has only met Jianzu, Hades, Emperor, and Qingyuan Palace Master so far.


    The rest are just the middle or late stage of the combination realm.


    As for Zhen Zhatian, he was just a powerhouse at the sixth peak of the combined realm, not even the later stage.


    "Dark Yin Mo Dafa!"


    Zhen Zhatian''s face looked terrifying and hideous under the sword light, and he did not dare to underestimate Ye Fan''s sword power.


    The Heavenly Sword is already powerful, and it is supplemented by Shengwei, which is really terrifying.


    "Wow..."


    With the appearance of Zhen Zhatian''s whispering sound, darkness suddenly burst out of his body, and the black mist in the center churned, giving birth to one after another.


    These demons all have terrifying fangs and grinning, very frightening.


    "Magic Shadow Entangling!"


    Zhen Zhatian whispered in his mouth again, and many magical shadows flew around immediately, and then surrounded Ye Fan from all directions.


    "Chichichichi..."


    These demons seemed to have the power to swallow the sky and the earth, but they swallowed Ye Fan''s sword light in an instant.


    "Twice!"


    Ye Fan was secretly surprised by Zhen Zhatian''s methods that these ancestors with huge backgrounds were really hard to deal with.


    In the midst of many demon shadows, Bai Li and the others were about to assist Ye Fan, but when they heard a loud noise, Ye Fan''s body suddenly burst out with sacred power, and it swayed around.


    "Wow..."


    The darkness was extinguished by the light, and the powerful Shengwei not only obliterated all the magic shadows at this moment, but also shot Zhen Zhatian away.


    "You...breakthrough!"


    Zhen Zhatian looked at Ye Fan who was bathing in the power of the Holy Spirit, shocked.


    "Zhen Zhatian, I''m afraid you can''t kill me!"


    Ye Fan slowly opened his eyes, and the aura on his body was already stronger.


    Under the entanglement of the magic shadow, Ye Fan''s barrier of the first layer of the combined realm finally loosened and was directly broken through.


    At this moment, he finally came to the Second Stage of the Combination Realm, and the power of the Holy Spirit released became even stronger.


    "puff����"


    Under the powerful pressure of the Holy Spirit''s power, Zhen Zhatian just stood firm when he spouted blood.


    At this moment, he looked at Ye Fan''s gaze, full of horror. He did not expect that he would be injured by a junior.


    "Nine Dragon Heavenly Soul, lore!"


    At this moment, the battle between the emperor and the palace lord of the Qing Yuan had also entered a fierce battle. The emperor wielded the supreme Nine Dragon Sword, and his body was powerful and powerful, but he had been unable to break through the faint atmosphere of the palace lord of the Qing Yuan.


    The difference in strength between the emperor and the palace lord of the Qingyuan was only between the uncle.


    "Sir, the big thing is not good, the Four Elephant Army is defeated, the monster beast army and the youth team have already occupied the harem!"


    When the battle was at its fiercest, an **** hurriedly spread the message.


    This word spread throughout the main hall of the palace, greatly affecting the emperor''s mind.


    The civil and military officials were also shocked.


    Harem! Ye Fan is too bold.


    "what did you say!"


    The emperor roared, and then hit the Qingyuan Palace Master, and flew out because he couldn''t concentrate.


    "brush����"


    The emperor''s body barely stood firm in the air, staring at Ye Fan with a blazing gaze: "Boy, you are in charge of all this, you have already planned?"


    "Tai Xuan, you are cruel, I want to see at the moment, is it important to kill me, or the family members in your harem are important!"


    After hearing the eunuch''s announcement, Ye Fan stopped the fight and looked at the Emperor Dao with a playful look.


    The imperial palace symbolizes the majesty of a dynasty, and the harem is the most dignified place of the imperial palace, because it is the completely private domain of the emperor and no one can violate it.


    "Do you still dare to threaten me?"


    The more he listened, the more his Qi Dao became.


    At this moment, he seemed to be held in his lifeblood. This kind of controlled feeling could not have happened to him, the Lord of Heaven.


    "What about threats? If you don''t make me feel better, then I will let your Taihuang ancient clan follow the funeral."


    Ye Fan sneered, unfeeling words appeared in his eyes.


    "My honour, don''t trust him. I dare not do this. I just need to hold on for a while and wait for the arrival of Million City Army to wipe out these anti-thief!"


    "Yeah, the old man doesn''t have the courage to measure this. Don''t worry about it. I will do my best to help you kill these anti-thief!"


    When Zhen Zhatian and others heard Ye Fan''s words, they all lit up and tried to persuade them.


    They wished that Ye Fan and the emperor had a complete quarrel, so that they would have a chance to be in position.


    As for the Nether Clan, these selfish people have already been thrown out of the sky at this moment.


    If they can really tell right from wrong, Zhen Zhatian and others will not support the emperor''s behavior.


    "you guys����"


    Emperor Zun looked at Zhen Zhatian and the others, his eyes were full of gloom.


    Everyone knows the tiger-wolf heart of Zhen Zhatian and others.


    At this moment, there is no loyal minister or good person by his side.


    "Brother Fan, everything is ready. If you can''t kill or not, you order!"


    Bloodthirsty brought Xu An down from the sky at this moment, suspended in the air waiting for instructions.


    The situation was wrong, attacking the imperial city and taking down the harem, this was the simplest order Ye Fan gave to Lingxin and others in the morning.


    "Ye Fan, don''t..."


    Mu Yang was looking at Ye Fan with helpless eyes at this moment, and said in a desperate tone.


    She knew that there might be trouble today, but she didn''t expect Ye Fan and Emperor Zun to have a fight directly, and even let his subordinates surround the imperial city.


    "What a ruthless and unrighteous emperor, in that case, I will bloodbath the imperial city today, not leaving one!"


    Ye Fan glanced at Mu Yang, then turned his eyes to the emperor who was still hesitant, and said coldly.


    "Yes����"


    Listening to Ye Fan''s words, everyone in the audience trembled, including Xu An who came to ask for orders.


    Compared to Ye Fan''s cruelty, they were more surprised by the ruthlessness of Emperor Zun.


    In addition to the family members, the harem also has nearly 100,000 descendants of the Taihuang ancient clan. As the patriarch of the Taihuang ancient clan, the emperor did not save them.


    "Tai Xuan, I didn''t expect that one day your sins would be paid for by your younger generation. This can be regarded as a reincarnation of karma for the time being, and the heaven and the earth should pay back!"


    Seeing the emperor''s fierce complexion, Ye Fan couldn''t help but sigh.


    The character of Emperor Zun is destined to be lonely.


    "No... stop me!"


    Seeing the bloodthirsty figure fade away, the emperor finally couldn''t stand it, and suddenly roared, as if he had vented everything at this moment.


    "Let go of those people, let''s give up today''s affairs, all guilt will be cleared away, and my holy mandate, take it back!"


    Emperor Zun lowered his head, not looking at anyone, saying every word, full of humiliation.


    He had never bowed his head. At this moment, he finally chose to compromise, otherwise his family would be wiped out and the blood would flow to the imperial city.

 Chapter 1999： Leaving the capital

    "Sir, you..."


    Zhen Zhatian and others did not expect that Emperor Zun would really make a compromise, which was completely against common sense.


    At the same time, once Ye Fan leaves safely today, their family in the wilderness will become extremely dangerous.


    "You guys go!"


    Emperor Zun glanced at Ye Fan, with a sense of frustration.


    At this moment, he seemed to be a few years old.


    "Tai Xuan, my departure is not what I wanted, but your fault, your position, you can''t sit for long!"


    Ye Fan glanced at the emperor and left a word coldly.


    Today he will not die with Emperor Zunyu, because it is not worth it, and it cannot be done, unless Jianzu comes to the upper realm to help.


    The Emperor''s Supreme Nine Dragon Sword is still very powerful.


    Therefore, Ye Fan could not force the emperor to abdicate, and could only choose to leave the capital.


    If they are really dead and the net is broken and the imperial city is stained with blood, it is only Pluto who is happiest.


    Ye Fan''s behavior, in addition to his own personality that is not afraid of power, is also overlooking the overall situation. This is the real reason why the Qing Yuan Palace Lord and others chose to help him.


    "Palace Master Qingyuan, I''ll take a step first, and I can come to the Primordial Endless Mountains to find me!"


    Ye Fan did not mind his position, and then jumped onto the bloodthirsty broad back with Xu An, leaping towards the distance.


    "Boom!"


    As Ye Fan left, there was a huge shock in the imperial city, and the ground trembled. Many young disciples rushed out of the imperial city on demon beasts and disappeared in front of the emperor and others.


    This is what Ye Fan deliberately did in order to retreat quickly.


    Looking at this iron-blooded and loyal team, Zhen Zhatian and others had envy on their faces, and at the same time they whispered to the emperor''s side: "My lord, we should have a chance to attack now! "


    After hearing this, the emperor''s eyes lit up, and then it dimmed again, and said weakly, "Forget it, let them go!"


    Although the team left and the threat of the harem was lifted, the Qingyuan Palace Master and others still existed. At the same time, the city army was fighting with Ye Fan''s army, and it was difficult to distinguish between the strong and the weak.


    Today''s emperor has no choice but to compromise after the Qing Yuan Palace Master expressed his position.


    "Let''s go too!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan''s team had basically disappeared in the distance, Qingyuan Palace Master finally spoke and said to the powerful people in Yuxu Palace.


    At the same time, there are three people of White Oak, plus the strong ones they brought.


    "If you want to go, go too!"


    The emperor glanced at a few people whose complexions were uncertain, and said faintly.


    "Your honor, this should be the last time the old man called you like this, take care!"


    The ancestors of the sword-style clan spoke first, and after arching his hands, they left with the clan.


    Immediately afterwards, some high-ranking officials and dignitaries also chose to leave or return to their fields.


    As for those people Zhen Zhatian, after looking at the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword in Emperor Zun''s hand, they left without saying anything.


    In today''s battle, the great fortune of the emperor has dissipated, the general situation has passed, and it is difficult to return.


    Looking at the dilapidated main hall of the imperial palace, where it was originally solemn and tens of thousands of people bowed down, but at this moment, it was a desolation.


    The emperor walked step by step to the golden chair pierced by the golden gun, his steps were a bit heavy.


    "Ha...hahahaha!"


    After Emperor Zun sat down slowly, he suddenly laughed out loud.


    There was sadness and helplessness in this laughter, but it was more self-deprecating.


    The emperor did not expect to fight Ye Fan today, but let him fight everything and become a lonely person.


    The emperor at this moment has only the broken dragon chair; the Shangrui dynasty at this moment has only this broken palace.


    "Your Excellency, you must cheer up, you have the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword, you are still the master of this universe, no one can shake your position!"


    Rare few loyal ministers said.


    "Do you think I am sad?"


    When the emperor heard what they said, the laughter stopped abruptly, his eyes became exceptionally horrible, he held the supreme Nine Dragon Sword to the sky, and said grimly, "I only regret that I did not kill this anti-thief earlier. Let him severely inflict my millions of years of foundation, and one day, I will let him die under the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword, and his soul will be destroyed!"


    "This����"


    Listening to the words of Emperor Zun, Mu Yang''s pretty face turned white, a little at a loss.


    "Boom!"


    The emperor��s oath caused the palace to be shrouded in black clouds for a short time, and thunder flickered between heaven and earth, and vaguely surrounded the emperor and the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword in his hand.


    This was the oath of a powerful person in the Transformation Realm, and the emperor''s words were full of his endless anger, which caused the sky to tremble.


    "Roar����"


    The nine dragon souls all shot out from the supreme Nine Dragon Sword at this moment, causing the sky to shatter, and the entire city shuddered under the mighty dragon.


    "Nine Souls, Jidao, that''s how it is..."


    The emperor''s eyes brightened at this moment, as if he had realized something.


    "Ye Fan, Qingyuan, Pluto, I will let you all die under the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword, Tianyu can only respect me Taixuan!"


    The Emperor looked up to the sky and roared.


    In the past, the Lord of the Heavens had achieved this step in one day. It was unbelievable and sighed with the changes in the world. However, in this drastic change, the emperor''s huge ambition is still unbreakable.


    ...


    Deep underground in Beicang, in the ancient palace.


    A man in black rushed into it excitedly and spoke out: "My lord Hades, you really know things like a god, the emperor and Ye Fan have already fallen out. According to the spies in the capital, a battle broke out in the palace. Fan and others have all left the capital. At this moment, almost everyone in the palace has left the city, no more!"


    "Hahaha, I am really happy, it seems that the loss of my reputation is still very valuable!"


    When the Pluto in the first seat heard this, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "The emperor is a narrow-minded person. As long as he promotes it, he will inevitably count. The plan of Lord Pluto is perfect!"


    Huo Dong also laughed and complimented.


    "No, this is not perfect. Only when the real fish die and the net is broken between them, that is the perfect situation, but it is a pity that Ye Fan and Emperor Zun have regressed!"


    Pluto gradually shook his head, a little regretful.


    "Di Zun will be desperate, but Ye Fan''s kid is very cautious and won''t overdo it!"


    Huo Dong nodded in response and frowned.


    "It''s hard for this kid to find any flaws, and the strength at this moment has reached a certain level, in fact, it is more difficult to deal with than the emperor!"


    Pluto''s eyes flickered, and when he talked about Ye Fan, it was hard to hide the hatred in his eyes.


    "Then Ye Fan has Jin Tiankun''s inheritance, which is really difficult to deal with. How about we better take the capital first? Anyway, there is the lifeblood of Tianyu!"


    Huo Dong pondered for a moment, then suggested.


    He had already fought Ye Fan before, and before the cultivation base had been diligent, he didn''t want to face Ye Fan again because he couldn''t take advantage.


    "Although the capital is empty, the emperor is still there. There is no need to worry about this matter. With the character of the emperor, the grievances between them will never end in such a simple way. We just take advantage of this time to take a rest, and you are hurry. These lead the strong in the clan to break through!"


    Pluto spoke rationally.


    There were too many strong men in the Nether Clan that were killed by Ye Fan, and it was indeed time to recover, otherwise the stamina would be insufficient, and it would be difficult for a major event.

 Chapter 2000： Five points of the world

    Two days later, endless mountains.


    "Brother Fan, what are you..."


    Seeing Ye Fan bringing hundreds of thousands of horses into the Endless Mountains, Ye Mu and Shifang Monster Beasts were shocked.


    In fact, they have only just arrived.


    "The capital city is gone, this will become our sanctuary!"


    Ye Fan gave a simple explanation and got busy in the next moment.


    Now that he is here, he naturally has to plan well.


    In fact, if you want to have a shelter, Ye Fanda can choose to enter the Yuxu Palace, but in the Yuxu Palace, the monster army can''t play a real advantage.


    After leaving the capital, Ye Fan''s youth team actually dropped a lot.


    Most of the genius youths of the eight ancient races were taken away by their families, and even those who were specially trained to transform the realm of power did not leave much, only about a hundred left.


    As for Feng Xi and Zhen Feiyang, they were forcibly taken away by Zhen Zhatian and others as early as Ye Fan went to Nanban.


    The genius of the pinnacle of their family is under control, and they cannot tolerate it, and this is also a major reason for their hatred.


    Therefore, at this moment, the young people left behind are mainly the six major forces. Among them, most of the disciples from the Shangrui Academy have also left, but Honghuangzhai stayed, after all, Qing Shiyu is here.


    Although the three tribes of demons and ghosts in the land of the wild have hatreds with Ye Fan, Honghuangzhai has no hatred with Ye Fan, but does not mind that his disciples follow Ye Fan.


    As for the strong people who sent the capital from Honghuangzhai to the city, they all left with the Qingyuan Palace Master and others.


    As a result, Ye Fan''s youth team suddenly dropped by more than half, leaving 200,000.


    Therefore, the 400,000 monster beast army became the main force at this moment, and the endless mountain range became Ye Fan''s best choice.


    At the same time, he also has a door to the demon world, if it is displayed in this endless mountain range, it is definitely a great weapon.


    "Zhiqing, leave the protective array in this mountain range to you and Ge Guangyi and others to arrange. As for the deployment of the monster beasts in this mountain range, the four great beasts will be responsible for the specific points. ..."


    For the protection of the endless mountains, Ye Fan completely personally took care of it, and commanded everything from the front inside a huge ancient tree.


    "Leader, someone is looking for you outside the mountains, it seems to be the Qingyuan Palace Lord!"


    A voice appeared at this moment, reporting.


    "Palace Master Qingyuan, coming so soon!"


    After listening to Ye Fan''s body, he immediately left the place and flew into the sky.


    Looking ahead, a white light in the sky was shooting in the direction of Ye Fan.


    "Hahaha, Xiaofan, the protection you do here is really good. This magical technique is a little tricky, so it should come from the Void Pavilion!"


    In the white light, there was a hearty laugh from the Qingyuan Palace Master.


    "Hehe, no matter how powerful the magic of the strange door is, it still can''t resist the palace master''s breath!"


    Ye Fan sighed with emotion.


    These powerhouses of the Heavenly Transformation Realm are really terrifying. Qing Yuan not only directly broke the formation method outside, but also revealed the origin of the formation method.


    "You can''t talk so much. In just a few days, it is not easy for you to arrange this endless mountain range like this!"


    The Qingyuan Palace Master smiled, his figure appeared in front of Ye Fan, his eyes were looking around, and he nodded in admiration.


    "The current situation is precarious, it''s not so bad. Only here can my monster beast army display its greatest strength!"


    Ye Fan said with a wry smile.


    "indeed!"


    The Qingyuan Palace Master nodded, and there was also a trace of heaviness in his eyes.


    "Palace Master, a few days ago you made a move to help, I never had time to thank you, if it weren''t for you, I''m afraid I would really die by the hands of the emperor!"


    Ye Fan gratefully looked at Qing Yuan Palace''s master.


    This person can really be said to be his nobleman. Since joining the Yuxu Palace, the Qingyuan Palace Master has been helping.


    "The emperor, this person, I told you earlier that the heart of the emperor is extremely extreme and narrow, he has been blinded by power, and if I save you, I will save the universe!"


    Speaking of the emperor, Qing Yuan''s eyes immediately showed a trace of anger, and he gave Ye Fan a very high evaluation.


    "The Palace Master said this seriously, Ye Fan dare not be it!"


    Ye Fan hurriedly sighed.


    "Nowadays, many powerful people have left the capital, and the emperor is gone. You are the current young leader. I hope you can become the true leader in the future."


    "Remember one sentence, the more chaotic the world, the more people need to stand up, otherwise the people who suffer will always be the Li people!"


    Qing Yuan looked at the endless mountain range, and said with a long and hopeful tone.


    "Palace Master, in fact, I don''t have the heart to rule the king and hegemony at all. All this is a conspiracy of the Nether Clan, but it''s a pity that the Emperor is confused!"


    Ye Fan said with a hint of regret.


    If the emperor can be clearer, or converge a little, the catastrophe must not be the capital, but the Nether Clan of Beicang.


    Unfortunately, as soon as this incident happened, the entire universe became even more chaotic.


    "Bad things have occurred and cannot be reversed. You know the current situation, even if the Pluto who dominates all of this, I am afraid that it could not be expected!"


    Qing Yuan slowly shook his head, with a helpless tone in his tone.


    "Oh? I have been deploying mountains these days, but I haven''t paid too much attention to the outside. Palace Lord, tell me about it!"


    Ye Fan said curiously.


    "The current situation in the heavens already belongs to the five-point world, the capital city, the Beicang Youming clan, plus our Yuxu Palace, and your endless mountains!"


    Qing Yuan slowly spoke out.


    "It''s only four points, besides, we can belong to one place too!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but interrupt.


    "There is another force, formed by the ancient clan, and it is in this wild land!"


    Qing Yuan glanced at Western Dao.


    "Zhen Zhatian!"


    Ye Fan suddenly said a word in his mind.


    "Yes, the three clans of demons, demons, and ghosts have now combined, and they have also attracted the original neutral ancient Cangxuan and sword-style ancient tribes, and have become a force that cannot be ignored. Although these people do not have the ninth-rank sage, they are the eighth-rank sage. It''s a lot!"


    Qingyuan explained in detail.


    "Zhen Zhatian did this because he must be afraid that I would really kill them. Otherwise, based on the relationship between them, how can we achieve unity?"


    Ye Fan guessed.


    "No, this is only a secondary reason. Their real goal is to establish a new dynasty, retrieve the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword from Taixuan''s hands, dominate the universe, and establish a new master!"


    Qingyuan shook his head and told the real reason.


    "In that case, are they thinking about Tianyu?"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but sneer after hearing this, what he said was ironic.


    "In any case, they are better than Tai Xuan, but the real purpose is also for power, not to defeat the Nether Clan!"


    Qingyuan has a sense of disappointment.


    The situation this time is really terrible, and it is completely incomparable with the ancient times.


    "Palace Master, you are here this time, maybe you want me to establish a dynasty too!"


    Ye Fan finally figured out what Qingyuan Palace Master really meant, and said in surprise.

 Chapter 2001： Ye Fan becomes emperor

    "indeed!"


    The Qingyuan Palace Lord nodded earnestly, and explained, "Nowadays, the past dignitaries and dignitaries of the Shangrui Dynasty have basically left the capital, separated from each other, and watched the general situation and established the dynasty first, which is to take the lead!"


    "Palace Master, what you said is not unreasonable, but the Shangrui dynasty hasn''t been destroyed after all. Will this approach push Tai Xuan?"


    Ye Fan still hesitated.


    "I understand your concerns. The snipe and the clam are fighting for the fisherman''s profit, but this is inevitable. The result of such a split will only be broken by the Nether clan one by one. Instead of this, it is better to take advantage of the Nether clan not to relax. Quickly unify when you come over!"


    The subject of the Qing Yuan Palace said earnestly.


    "Well, the strength of the emperor is only between the first and the middle of you. If you want to come, it can''t help us!"


    Ye Fan was gradually persuaded and clarified his thoughts.


    The Shangrui dynasty has split, the Nether Clan''s purpose has been achieved, and no matter what the result is, the latter has taken advantage.


    What Ye Fan and others should do most at the moment is to minimize or even eliminate the benefits of the Nether Clan.


    There is no hope for a world of scattered sand.


    "Choose a name for your dynasty. I represent Yuxu Palace and the mysterious three pavilions support you in establishing a dynasty. As for the location, it can be placed here or in the East Pole!"


    The palace lord of the Qing Dynasty officially stated.


    "Since this dynasty was initiated by Yuxu Palace, it should begin with the word jade and end with my name!"


    Ye Fan pondered for a moment and said briefly.


    For the establishment of the dynasty, he is not really cold. Compared with the position of power, Ye Fan prefers to pursue power. This is the root of everything.


    Power can bring status and status, but status and status does not mean having power.


    "Yufan Dynasty, a good name!"


    Qingyuan Palace Lord also didn''t care too much, and smiled and nodded.


    "Xiao Fan, prepare yourself. Three days later, we will begin the ceremony. We must be in front of Zhen Zhatian and others, so that we can recruit the dignitaries who are waiting!"


    Qingyuan Palace Master immediately exhorted.


    "Okay, understand!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and at the same time added, "This endless mountain range is vast, so let''s set the ceremony of ascension to the throne here!"


    "Yes! I will prepare now, this matter must be announced to Tianyu!"


    Qingyuan Palace Lord nodded a little excitedly, and then left.


    Discussing the establishment of a dynasty with Ye Fan is the purpose of his trip.


    The establishment of a dynasty is the best way to break the current chaos.


    "Establishing a dynasty? Is it true?"


    Among the ancient trees, everyone was shocked when they heard Ye Fan''s decision, and they couldn''t believe it.


    "This is supported by the Qing Yuan Palace Master and Bai Li and other seniors, how can it be fake!"


    Ye Fan smiled and said.


    "That''s great, the emperor''s supremacy is supreme, someone should have stood up long ago, but it''s not too late now!"


    Lingxin and the others excitedly said.


    In the previous days when Ye Fan was away, Emperor Zun secretly cultivated and supported King Du, which made their youth team extremely difficult.


    "Everything is too Xuan to blame!"


    Ye Fan said faintly, and then said sternly, "We will have to work hard for the next few days."


    Preparing for the enthronement ceremony in the endless mountains must be busy.


    "There is no city or temple, where should I go to prepare?"


    Xu An looked at the endless trees around him, with a bitter expression on his face.


    "Biluo Demon Spring, where it has dried up and turned into Pyongyang, this time the enthronement ceremony can be simply arranged. There is only one capital in the heavens, and there can only be one dynasty!"


    Ye Fan had already planned the location, and gradually looked towards the capital while speaking.


    The enthronement ceremony is nothing more than a ritual. Once the Yufan Dynasty is established, sooner or later it will have to settle in the capital, where it is the center of the entire universe.


    "Tai Xuan, your position won''t last long!"


    Seeing everyone going down to work, Ye Fan whispered to himself.


    He hadn''t thought about establishing a dynasty, but it is indeed necessary now.


    Only one day has passed, and the entire Tianyu has received the news.


    Knowing that Ye Fan was about to establish a dynasty, Zhen Zhatian did not follow suit, but chose to remain silent for a while. In front of Ye Fan, they seemed weak.


    Behind Ye Fan was the support of the Qing Yuan Palace Lord and others, and Zhen Zhatian''s ancestors of the ancient tribe had no choice.


    "It''s really a bastard, the Lord of Heaven, who has always been selected from the eight ancient tribes. They are good. They are actually preconceived and self-reliant. Do they want to overthrow the rules of the ancient times?"


    The ancestors of the ghost tribe said in an endless atmosphere.


    "How can it be? At any time, the strong will be in charge, and only a Ninth-Rank Saint among us can fight against him!"


    Zhen Zhatian looked extremely helpless.


    "In fact, we don''t need to be too angry, the emperor is still there, waiting for a good show!"


    The ancestors of the ancient sword-style tribe were very optimistic.


    "This good show, I''m afraid it''s a bit dazzling, no matter who wins or loses, it''s not good for us!"


    The ghost ancestor shook his head and said.


    "Well, you guys don''t fight anymore. Now the situation is fluctuating, and many eyes are staring there. Those who get ahead are bound to be unlucky. We can do what we see!"


    The ancestor of the ancient Cangxuan clan finally said objectively.


    In the current situation, no one can control the situation.


    This remark silenced everyone present, and this attitude was their best choice for Ye Fan''s proclaiming emperor.


    "Proclaim the emperor? Yufan Dynasty?"


    In the ancient underground palace in Beicang, the Pluto who heard the news frowned involuntarily.


    This move is mostly to deal with them.


    "Master Pluto, Ye Fan, this kid must want to re-gather the power of the universe in a short time, so as to take us!"


    Huo Dong explained the motivations of Ye Fan and Qingyuan Palace Master.


    "Hehe, I said before, everything is not that simple, we should also move our hands and feet!"


    After Pluto''s face changed for a moment, he suddenly chuckled.


    "Tomorrow will be his enthronement ceremony? Is it to bring him a surprise?"


    Huo Dong asked tentatively.


    "No, gather a million horses and prepare to go to the capital!"


    Pluto shook his head, his eyes flashed with a unique ghost.


    "Hurry to the capital!"


    Hearing this, everyone present was shocked and surprised.


    "Master Pluto, do you want to..."


    Huo Dong''s face was shocked, and he couldn''t believe it.


    "Yes, when the time comes, there will be more than one good show!"


    Pluto interrupted him directly and sneered.


    "You must be sure..."


    Huo Dong still felt that this incident was a bit sudden, with a hint of adventure.


    Although the capital has a serious brain drain, there are still nearly two million city troops garrisoned, plus the elite four elephant army guarding the palace with 200,000 emperors, which is not good for the Nether race who lacks the strong at this moment.


    Even if two million Nether disciples were dispatched, they might not win.


    "Go ahead, sometimes it depends on the fate!"


    Pluto waved his hand, his mind was determined.

 Chapter 2002： The strong come

    Another day passed in the blink of an eye. On this day, the Qingyuan Palace Master descended to the endless mountain range with many powerful men.


    At the same time, he also brought most of Yuxugong''s disciples.


    "Xiao Fan, oh, that''s not right, now you should be called the Zun Zun, starting today, you will become the Emperor Yu Fan!"


    After seeing Ye Fan, Qingyuan Palace Master smiled and greeted.


    "The enthronement ceremony has not started yet, so there is no need to do so!"


    Ye Fan hurriedly waved his hand.


    "Palace Master, do you think those high-ranking officials and dignitaries will really come out to surrender?"


    Ye Fan''s heart was a little lost at the moment.


    He proclaimed the emperor in order to unite the forces of the universe again, and he could combine one force into one. If those idle forces did not appear, it would be of little significance for him to be emperor.


    "Don''t worry, they will inevitably appear later. If they don''t take refuge in you, can they return to the emperor''s side?"


    The palace lord of the Qing Dynasty seemed confident at this moment.


    "That''s it!"


    Ye Fan was a little relieved when he heard this.


    Now that there is a threat from the Nether clan, those high-ranking officials and dignitaries are bound to find power to rely on, except for the emperor who has left, only Ye Fan is left.


    Of course, the ancient alliance formed by Zhen Zhatian and others is also considered, but they are not as powerful as Ye Fan and others in terms of power.


    The establishment of the dynasty is the most powerful proof.


    "It''s time to start!"


    Soon, someone came to report.


    After Ye Fan and Qingyuan Palace Master looked at each other, they drove towards the location of Biluo Demon Spring with everyone.


    The Biluo Demon Spring at this moment has been completely unrecognizable. At first glance, golden light overflows. In just three days, Xu An and others have built a small palace group here.


    Even though Ye Fan kept them simple, they still arranged a lot of pomp.


    "Brother Fan, how is it? Not bad, right?"


    Xu An stood beside Ye Fan and said as if asking for credit.


    "Thanks for your hard work!"


    Ye Fan nodded, his eyes filled with satisfaction and surprise.


    It is really not easy to create such a scene in the endless mountains.


    At this moment, in front of Ye Fan, it was an extremely long golden carpet.


    The golden carpet is at least one kilometer long and extends to the very center of the small palace complex.


    There is the main hall.


    Looking at this palace at this moment, it seems to be a reduced version of the majestic palace, but it still has a grandeur.


    "Ye Fan, let''s change clothes!"


    Qing Yuan Palace Master watched this scene very satisfied, all of this, he also spent effort.


    Ye Fan likes to be simple, but he focuses on re-arranging. The bigger the show, the more it can highlight the majesty of their Yufan dynasty.


    "it is good!"


    Ye Fan replied and found out the dragon robe that had been prepared and put it on him.


    It was not the first time he wore the dragon robe. When he became the lord of Xuantian, he wore it once, but it didn''t take much time to wear it.


    At the same time, the Lord of Xuantian was completely above the sky and the other underground compared to this moment. At this moment, he represented the heaven and his identity was equal to the Lord of the heaven.


    As Ye Fan finished wearing it, two beautiful women gradually appeared on both sides.


    Lingxin and Qing Shiyu are both wearing phoenix crowns and xiamen at this moment, just like hibiscus on the water, beautiful and unparalleled, and they also contain a certain aura, which is quite the wind of the world.


    After the two women came to Ye Fan''s side, they spontaneously took up Ye Fan''s arm.


    "The enthronement ceremony has officially begun, please honor your place!"


    An old voice spread throughout the audience, and the gongs and drums that had already been arranged around the next moment rang.


    Ye Fan had a touch of majesty on his face at the moment, and according to the ceremony of enthronement ceremony, he led the two women on the golden carpet, and gradually walked towards the forefront palace.


    "See you, the emperor!"


    Along the way, the people and monsters on both sides of the golden carpet kept kneeling and saluting to the three of Ye Fan.


    In Ye Fan''s mind, this is just a form, but in everyone''s mind, this moment is an extremely sacred moment.


    After paying homage to Ye Fan, they were no longer subjects of the Shangrui Dynasty.


    Two dynasties appeared in the heaven, this is definitely the first time in history.


    After a while, Ye Fan walked through the golden carpet and finally came to the front of the main hall.


    "See you..."


    Finally, the Qingyuan Palace Master and others who came to the front of the main hall first, facing the new emperor, they also need to salute.


    Ye Fan nodded at them, and waved his hands at the same time: "Everyone, please!"


    "Thank you, honorable!"


    After listening, everyone stood up and looked at the golden figure in front of the main hall with respectful eyes.


    "According to tradition, I should have set some rules and rules, but now I only want to say four words!"


    Ye Fan looked at the bottom of the main hall, and hundreds of thousands of people were densely packed around the golden carpet. He was a little excited for some reason, and couldn''t help but pause.


    Everyone stared at Ye Fan more attentively.


    "These four words are...the heavens are peaceful!"


    After Ye Fan eased his mind for a while, he spoke.


    Peace in the heavens is the outline of the Yufan Dynasty.


    "The world is peaceful, Enze Yufan!"


    In an instant, everyone below cheered. These small words actually explained everything.


    Anything that violates the peace is something that the Yufan dynasty will prevent.


    "The heavens are peaceful, these four words are so good. Since the eruption of the Nether Clan, the people of the heavens have been in suffering. Emperor Rui is incompetent, Emperor Yufan, your court is countless people. The common people��s vision, the old man Yongquesheng represents the Yongque family and wants to join the Yufan dynasty, find a position and a half, and make contributions to the court!"


    Soon after Ye Fan''s words fell, on the golden carpet, a gray-haired old man walked quickly and said as he walked.


    "Yong Quesheng, isn''t this the former general of Emperor Ruidi? This person is brave and good at fighting, and he guarded the city of the capital before!"


    Seeing the old man appear, everyone present suddenly began to whisper.


    "Yong Quesheng, I knew you would appear, but I didn''t expect to be the first to appear!"


    The Qingyuan Palace Lord burst into laughter, with joy and surprise.


    "Hehe, the old man is impatient, so he came out first!"


    Yong Quesheng glanced at Palace Master Qing Yuan and smiled heartily.


    "Senior Yong Quesheng wants to join, naturally welcome!"


    Ye Fan looked at this energetic old man and said with a smile.


    This is a general in the middle of the world, and it is definitely a strong help.


    "Yong Quesheng, see Zun!"


    After Yong Quesheng listened, he knelt and saluted.


    "Hurry up, please!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Fan personally stepped forward to help.


    "I, Shen Chongtian, would like to join the Yufan Dynasty, and I hope Emperor Yufan will take it in!"


    "Interesting Chaozun is worth fighting for. I, Han Feizi, also want to join the Yufan Dynasty..."


    Just as Ye Fan stepped forward to help, the voices of requests began to appear constantly.


    These people were talking while walking out of the crowds on both sides, but they had already come here and hid them very well, just to see Ye Fan''s momentum and vision today.


    The dynasty of the Yufan Dynasty was unique and did not disappoint them.

 Chapter 2003： Emperor kills

    "Please go and talk in the hall!"


    Ye Fan looked at these famous celebrities in front of him, and asked.


    "Please!"


    In an instant, everyone walked into the main hall.


    Although the main hall is not big, it is enough to hold everyone. At this moment, the dragon chairs are all completely new.


    "Everyone, I am very happy that you can join the Yufan Dynasty. I would like to thank you on behalf of the Tianyu people!"


    Ye Fan stood in front of the dragon chair and spoke sincerely.


    "You have the people in your heart, why don''t I wait for a reason not to join, unlike that Tai Xuan, who has been dizzy because of power!"


    Yong Quesheng has no taboo, even with a hint of hatred in his tone.


    After all, he did so many things for Tai Xuan, and finally realized Tai Xuan''s true face.


    "From today on, what position you were in the past is what position was in the Yufan dynasty. At the beginning of the dynasty, you still need to help each other. At the same time, if you have any dissatisfaction with me, you can raise it at any time!"


    Ye Fan didn''t have much air, and he seemed very peaceful at the moment.


    Most of these people who can leave the emperor''s side still have a conscience in their hearts, so Ye Fan is friendly to them.


    "Thank you, honorable!"


    After hearing Ye Fan''s words, everyone was a little excited.


    There is nothing better than this.


    They left the Shangrui dynasty, originally lost their sense of belonging, but found it again in the Yufan dynasty.


    "When you were in the palace, you were in charge of the capital. Now the territory of our Yufan dynasty is the East Pole. There must be no problem for everyone!"


    Ye Fan gave an explanation and at the same time had confidence in them.


    These people can manage even the huge capital city, and the East Pole is certainly not difficult.


    "Your honor, rest assured, we will do our best!"


    Yong Quesheng and others all expressed gratitude.


    "Palace Master, you can make arrangements for the specifics. Let''s take care of the East Pole Land first, let''s do it step by step!"


    Ye Fan glanced at the Qingyuan Palace Master.


    In fact, as long as these people join the Yufan Dynasty, he will be relieved.


    The Yufan Dynasty nowadays has become the strongest force in the universe.


    "Yes!"


    Qingyuan Palace Master nodded and agreed. This was exactly what he thought.


    There are many enemies at this moment, and you must not mess yourself up. Keep your feet on the ground is the best way.


    "Boom!"


    Just when the temple was full of joy, the ground of the endless mountain range suddenly trembled, and the outside also instantly became chaotic.


    "How is this going?"


    The expressions of Xu An and others changed drastically, and they all felt uneasy in their hearts.


    "Go out and see!"


    After Ye Fan said, he immediately walked outside.


    At this moment, hundreds of thousands of people from the outside world also had a look of surprise on their faces, looking at their rear, which is the outer area of ??the endless mountain range.


    "Zhiqing, is the formation open?"


    Seeing the dusty scene there, Ye Fan frowned.


    "Your honor, the shock just now may be caused by the formation of the formation!"


    Lai Zhiqing''s face was full of sadness.


    "The formation was broken?"


    Hearing this, many people present turned pale.


    "Someone has attacked, dispatch the youth team and monster beast army, get ready for the challenge!"


    Ye Fan was still calm at the moment, looking at the powerful aura that was gradually rushing out of the mountain range.


    The billowing dust is also moving forward around this breath.


    "Notify Yuxugong disciples, prepare to fight!"


    The Qingyuan Palace Master also said something, his complexion was not pretty.


    In their hearts, there are basically candidates.


    "Ye Fan, you are the emperor, then what is me?"


    As soon as the deployment of Ye Fan and others was over, a roar full of anger came from the front, resounding across the sky.


    "Tai Xuan, I knew it was you. I didn''t expect you to have the guts to come here!"


    Ye Fan said with a slight expression on his face when he heard this voice.


    "I am the emperor, but the lord of this heaven. Where can I not get it?"


    Taixuan''s figure gradually appeared in front of everyone while speaking, his face was hideous and twisted.


    Ye Fan proclaimed himself the emperor and established the Yufan Dynasty, ignoring the Shangrui Dynasty, which really made him very angry.


    Only one dynasty can exist in the universe.


    Ye Fan established the Yufan Dynasty and made it clear that he was going to overthrow the Shangrui Dynasty.


    "You really have the guts, why not go to Beicang for a while, if you can, my Yufan Dynasty doesn''t need to be established!"


    Ye Fan said with deep meaning in his words.


    "Asshole, I will get you to tell me?"


    Tai Xuan was even more angry when he heard this. Ye Fan obviously ridiculed him for not doing anything about the Nether Clan.


    However, the fact is also true, Tai Xuan inaction, forced out a Yufan Dynasty.


    "The Shangrui Dynasty is exhausted, Tai Xuan, if you send the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword today, I can let you have a drink and celebrate together!"


    Ye Fan glanced at the mighty sword in Taixuan''s hand, and suddenly spoke.


    The Supreme Nine Dragon Sword is the inheritance of the Heavenly Emperor, and Ye Fan needs to get it at this moment.


    "You do daydream. Today, my supreme Nine Dragon Sword is indeed for you, but it takes your life and sends you on the road!"


    Tai Xuan sneered when he saw Ye Fan coveted his Supreme Nine Dragon Sword.


    "Tai Xuan, don''t be okay to look for trouble, go back immediately, let''s not move you today, otherwise, the Shangrui Dynasty will not be as simple as exhausted, but annihilation!"


    Qingyuan Palace Master looked at the arrogant Tai Xuan and drove him away.


    The establishment of the Yufan dynasty today is the grand ceremony of enthronment.


    "Qingyuan, you not only betrayed me, but you also supported this thief in establishing a dynasty and claiming the emperor recklessly. If you add to the crime today, you must die!"


    Tai Xuan looked at Qing Yuan and gritted his teeth.


    Without the support of the Palace Master of the Qing Dynasty, how could Ye Fan develop to where he is now? How could he split his court and even now he was on the verge of collapse.


    "Tai Xuan, for the sake of past relationships, I will say it one last time, don''t be obsessed with it, you are no longer the figure that everyone supported in the past, be positive and realistic!"


    Qing Yuan looked at Tai Xuan at this moment, and suddenly said with a hint of pity.


    Tai Xuan at this moment, he was really unfamiliar, and he had completely fallen into the desire of power.


    "Tai Xuan, Ye Fan is right. If you come to deliver the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword today, you can indeed have a drink. Knowing your mistakes can improve it!"


    White Li sighed with a sigh.


    "Qingyuan, Bai Li, I think you people are all crazy, and just like this kid, I have become ignorant of the heights and depths of the sky. I am the emperor, the lord of the heavens, and your offense today must be paid an infinite price!"


    Tai Xuan roared, and the persuasion of Qing Yuan and others as old friends had no effect, but made him even more crazy.


    Because at this moment, what Qingyuan and others were forcing him was not to withdraw his holy life, but to completely abdicate.

 Chapter 2004： Kowloon Ascension

    "Never mind, let today''s battle establish a new situation in Tianyu!"


    Seeing Taixuan refused to listen to persuasion, Qing Yuan and others had no choice but to burst out their strength, ready to fight.


    "My army of 1.5 million today will surely level down this endless mountain range!"


    Tai Xuan screamed, the billowing smoke behind him was approaching, and the dense jungle of the endless mountains along the way was razed to the ground.


    "The monster army, ready to meet the enemy!"


    The voices of the four great beasts came from four different directions, directing the battle of the monster beast.


    "Ho **** ho ho..."


    As their words fell, the roar of beasts shook the sky and the earth resounded in many places throughout the endless mountain range.


    This strong roar seemed to tremble the mountains and the world, venting the anger towards outsiders.


    "Huh, but Er, let''s die together!"


    Feeling the huge movement from the monster army, Tai Xuan said in disdain, and then rushed towards Ye Fan and the others with his sword alone.


    In fact, there was nothing on the surface, but there was still a trace of worry hidden in his eyes.


    Fighting in this endless mountain range, his city army does not have the slightest advantage at all, but it is used to strengthen the momentum.


    At the same time, in terms of comprehensive strength, the Shangrui dynasty is no better than the Yufan dynasty.


    "The light of the universe, go..."


    Facing Tai Xuan''s attack, Qing Yuan Palace Master stepped out first, and a pure white light shot out from his palm.


    All around this ray of light shone with the aura of heaven and earth, and it was extremely powerful.


    Ye Fan looked at Qingyuan''s shot very seriously, he knew that a battle of the strong was coming.


    "If you offend my majesty, even if the world is over, it must be broken for me!"


    Tai Xuan''s pupils had been completely lit by the light of the universe, but he had no intention of fear, and he did not stop, still rushing forward.


    "Wow..."


    The Supreme Nine Dragon Sword slashed down in the air, bursting out endless golden light in an instant, and at the same time with the majestic dragon cry, as if roaring in anger.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the light of the universe was completely dissipated and dissipated before everyone''s eyes.


    "what?"


    Seeing this scene, the Qingyuan Palace Master was shocked, and his eyes flashed in disbelief.


    "How can Tai Xuan become so powerful? Before, even if the light of the universe can be dealt with, it can''t be broken by this simple!"


    The faces of Bai Li and others were also shocked.


    "Qingyuan, how do you feel? Hahaha!"


    Although it was just a blow, Tai Xuan laughed extremely arrogantly as if the victory was already divided.


    "It turns out that you have improved, no wonder you dare to come here!"


    A trace of enlightenment appeared on Qingyuan''s face, and immediately became more cautious.


    Although Tai Xuan was arrogant, he hadn''t reached the point of being stupid. He still wouldn''t be able to do things that were completely uncertain.


    "The million-year foundation of the Shangrui dynasty has changed because of you. As a result, we have achieved a breakthrough. One reward is one reward. My aura at this time is not scattered, but gathered!"


    Tai Xuan explained in an arrogant tone.


    "You have lost the hearts of the people, why bother to have a fantasy, Qingyuan, we will help you!"


    Bai Li and the others all did it. In addition to the three powerhouses of the mysterious three pavilions, there were also several combination powerhouses from the Yuxu Palace.


    There are a total of seven people in total, and at this moment they killed Taixuan together.


    In the Shangrui dynasty at this moment, there is only Tai Xuan who is strong. Although Du Wangquan has come, he has no plans to help Tai Xuan, but Ye Fan has many combination strong people.


    There are many people and great power, and no matter how strong Tai Xuan is, Qing Yuan and others are also fearless.


    As for Ye Fan, while paying close attention at this moment, he has already summoned his own clone, one holding a heavenly sword and the other holding a golden gun.


    However, he was not in a hurry to make a move, but said to Lai Zhiqing who was aside: "Zhiqing, get ready!"


    "it is good!"


    Lai Zhiqing responded and quickly disappeared from everyone''s eyes.


    "Under my Nine Dragon Sword, you are all rubbish!"


    Tai Xuan looked at the huge battle ahead with still disdain in his eyes. At this moment, his self-confidence had reached its peak.


    "All the Nine Dragons will come out to destroy the heavens and the land!"


    Tai Xuan held up the Nine Dragon Sword and roared up to the sky.


    "Ho **** ho ho..."


    Suddenly, there was a sound of earth-shaking dragons in the heavens and the earth, and the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword was constantly trembling in Taixuan''s hands. A series of huge, mighty dragon souls emerged from it, and they attacked the Qingyuan Palace Lord and others. go with.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Suddenly, the explosion-like loud noise filled the world, and all the powerful men of the Yufan Dynasty fought with the nine dragon souls.


    The power of the dragon soul is extremely terrifying, making the faces of these powerful people in the combined realm appear to be struggling.


    The palace lord of the Qing Yuan Dynasty was getting darker and darker while dealing with the dragon soul.


    He didn''t expect Tai Xuan to have such an understanding of the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword.


    The Supreme Nine Dragon Sword, as the inheritance sword of the emperors of the past dynasties, is said to possess a huge aura in the heavens. Its original source is also a Wuyuan strong, but its level is far from the golden spear of the sky. The mystery is profound. Measurement.


    This trick Nine Dragons Ascend to Heaven was a great skill in the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword, which Tai Xuan could not try before.


    "Tai Xuan, die!"


    At the same time, Ye Fan officially made a move, and both bodies jumped up at the same time, killing the emperor from both sides.


    On one side is the mighty and terrifying sword power, the holy power is mighty.


    On the other side is the power of Ao Jin from the strong Wu Yuan, which is invincible.


    These two huge forces are more powerful than many of the powerful chemists on the scene.


    "Humph!"


    Facing Ye Fan''s surprise attack, Tai Xuan, who was unleashing the Jiulong Ascension stunt, let out a cold snort, and immediately called two dragon souls around his body, rushing towards Ye Fan.


    "Roar����"


    The Dragon Soul can restrain the strong in the fusion realm, even Qing Yuan, and is extremely powerful, especially against the two of Ye Fan''s.


    The sound of his roar alone made people''s ears numb.


    "boom!"


    In the end, the sword power and the power of Aojin all collided with the dragon soul, and the heavens and the earth were radiant. Both the power of the sword and the power of the Aojin were fierce, but they couldn''t hurt these dragon souls.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect you to be so unbearable under my Nine Dragons ascending to the sky, and it is ridiculous to want to be the emperor!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s entanglement with the Dragon Soul, Tai Xuan burst out laughing. At this moment, he only felt that it was the most enjoyable moment in his life.


    "Tai Xuan, everything is not that simple!"


    Ye Fan said coldly, still with a firm and confident look on his face, as if he still had a back hand.


    "Boom boom boom boom..."


    Just as Ye Fan was speaking, loud noises suddenly came from many places in the endless mountain range, and white light beams shot out from it, and the target was Tai Xuan.


    "this is����"


    Feeling these white beams of light, Tai Xuan''s pupils suddenly shrank, revealing a trace of caution.

 Chapter 2005： Heaven and earth luck

    "The Ghost Cannon of the Nether Clan!"


    Tai Xuan couldn''t help but exclaimed, with a little dread.


    The Heavenly Death Soul Cannon can release a full blow from a powerful fusion realm, one door and two are okay, but if a dozen doors are used together, even a strong fusion realm like him will have to wait for it.


    And at this moment, there are as many as twenty Sky Death Cannons.


    "Dragon Soul Bodyguard!"


    Tai Xuan did not dare to underestimate these white beams of light, and then screamed, the dragon souls who had been entangled with Qingyuan Palace Master and others gathered around him.


    These dragon souls turned around Tai Xuan''s body, making it airtight.


    Neither the Heavenly Death Soul Cannon nor the counterattack of the Qingyuan Palace Master and others could hurt him the slightest.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    After waiting for a round of the Heavenly Death Soul Cannon, Tai Xuan showed his figure, and said with great anger, "Ye Fan, you are not doing anything, but you are cooperating with the Nether Clan. What shamelessness!"


    "Tai Xuan, this day''s Soul Cannon is the result of our own research and has nothing to do with the Nether Clan!"


    Ye Fan explained coldly, he had to make it clear, so as not to make the following high-ranking officials who had just joined the Yufan Dynasty doubt.


    "You think I will believe your nonsense, you must have taken refuge in the Nether clan, so it seems that I will keep you even more!"


    Tai Xuan looked at Ye Fan''s eyes, and the killing intent in his eyes became more intense.


    He finally caught Ye Fan''s handle at this moment, and he could also take advantage of the trend to inform the world, overthrow Ye Fan''s reputation and prestige, and re-establish his own power.


    "Facts speak louder than words, I am not in the mood to reason with you, the second round of Soul Cannon, prepare!"


    Ye Fan said that whether he has taken refuge in the Nether Clan is a very good proof.


    When Tai Xuan is resolved, he will deal with the Nether Clan, and even if there are rumors, he will not attack.


    "I want to attack me sneakily and spread it out for me!"


    Tai Xuan was already prepared at this moment. The moment the words fell, the nine dragon souls around him galloped away, and the target was the turrets below.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    There was a loud noise from the position of the Heavenly Dead Soul Cannon, which was quickly destroyed by the Dragon Soul.


    Ye Fan nodded towards Qingyuan Palace Master and the others, and both sides understood at this moment.


    Ye Fan didn''t feel distressed when the Heavenly Dead Soul Cannon was destroyed. Yun Xuanxi had already worked out a method of shaping, and this thing could be recreated.


    At this moment, the nine dragon souls are not beside Tai Xuan, this is the best chance to defeat Tai Xuan.


    "kill!"


    With the Qingyuan Palace Master''s lightly scream, a huge universe of Qi rippled from his body, covering the sky and the earth, like a thick cloud layer, heading towards Tai Xuan.


    The rest of the powerful combination realm, at this moment, also exhibited their magical powers, releasing a variety of martial arts and powers, giving the emperor the strongest blow.


    As for Ye Fan, his body has been merged into one. The Heavenly Sword in his hand is the same as Taixuan, pointing towards the sky, and the holy power lingers at the sword tip, like a white thunder.


    "boom!"


    Jianwei did not reach the extreme at this moment, because a white beam of light lased from below, and it was precisely the fallen formation that could enhance the strength.


    As soon as the Luoying Great Formation descended on Ye Fan''s body, his power suddenly increased several times, and his sword power also increased.


    "Beat me? You wishful thinking!"


    Looking at the many killer moves in front of him, Tai Xuan knew at this moment that he was a little negligent, but his face still had arrogance and confidence.


    Without the Dragon Soul, he was not afraid of Ye Fan and others.


    "boom!"


    More than a dozen powerful men killed Tai Xuan at the same time. This scene was extremely spectacular. Ye Fan''s Holy Soul Sword and Qingyuan Palace Master''s Qi of Heaven and Earth accounted for the majority.


    "Supreme Jidao, great luck in heaven and earth, gathering!"


    While Tai Xuan was confident, his expression became serious for the first time.


    For an attack of this level, he cannot be underestimated, otherwise he will suffer severe damage.


    "Wow..."


    As his voice fell, white mist suddenly appeared on the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword in his hand, and it gathered more and more.


    Under these white mists, the strength of Ye Fan and others suddenly appeared weak, slowly dissolving into these white mists.


    The white fog grew more and more, and finally a cloud layer gradually formed, and Yu Taixuan''s body was surrounded.


    "What power is this?"


    It was the first time Ye Fan saw such a weird power, and couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    His sword power and holy might seem very weak when encountering these white mists, and to a certain extent it seems to be restrained.


    "Heaven and earth luck! You can already condense such power!"


    The exclamation of the Qingyuan Palace Master and others explained the confusion in Ye Fan''s heart, and at the same time more doubts appeared.


    Heaven and earth luck, this is actually power, and it can also be controlled by the emperor.


    "Supreme Jidao, this is the strongest power I have realized. Today, you should be honored to die in the luck of heaven and earth!"


    Tai Xuan enjoyed the exclamation of the Qing Yuan Palace Lord and others at this moment, and at the same time, the heaven and earth Qi Luck condensed on the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword was getting stronger and stronger, gradually covering Xiang Ye Fan and others.


    Sticking to this world of luck, Ye Fan did not feel that good fortune was leading, but instead seemed to have entered a swamp, sinking deeper and deeper, and it was difficult to struggle.


    "Palace Master, this thing is too weird, how can we break this world of luck?"


    Ye Fan seemed a little anxious at the moment.


    When they were trapped, Tai Xuan could control the dragon soul to slaughter the people below, how could Ye Fan not be in a hurry.


    "We only heard of these forces, and this is the first time we have seen them. According to legend, whoever gathers the luck of heaven and earth is the Lord of heaven and earth, and no one can match it!"


    White Oak spoke slowly, his eyes dim.


    "Heaven and Earth Qi Luck is contained in the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword. It is rumored that only by comprehending the Supreme Ji Dao can you control the heaven and earth Qi Dao and turn it into power. Even the original Emperor did not understand the Supreme Ji Dao. I did not expect Tai Xuan. Actually..."


    In the end, the palace lord of the Qing Dynasty elaborated.


    "Speaking of which, is it possible that Tai Xuan is not enough to have enough true energy?"


    Ye Fan''s complexion became extremely ugly.


    At this moment, he basically understood the mystery of this supreme Nine Dragon Sword. As the emperor''s inheritance, this sacred artifact was really terrifying.


    "Ye Fan, you finally said a human word. I just said that my aura is gathering. When I deepen my deep understanding, using the heaven and the earth''s fortune, killing the Hades is nothing but you, but now, You have to go one step first, hahaha!"


    After hearing this, Tai Xuan laughed wildly, comprehending the ultimate way and controlling his luck. In this heaven, he was basically invincible.


    "In this way, you are not the opponent of Pluto at this moment!"


    Ye Fan suddenly heard something and his eyes lit up.


    Tai Xuan himself said that, it also proved that the luck of heaven and earth is not unbreakable.


    "Ye Fan, stop fantasizing, today you have been the emperor for half a day, and you should be satisfied!"


    Tai Xuan''s eyes became cold, and most of his luck gathered towards Ye Fan.


    Today he must kill Ye Fan to avoid future troubles.

 Chapter 2006： The gate is wide open

    "Create soul power, break it for me!"


    Ye Fan naturally wouldn''t give in at this moment, and was desperately trying his strength.


    However, the heaven and earth luck that does not seem to be strong can dissolve all his power, including the creation of soul power.


    "Are you still struggling? If you die in Tiandi Qi Luck, there is no pain, and it is cheaper for you!"


    Tai Xuan looked at Ye Fan with helpless eyes, if he could, he wanted to cut Ye Fan a thousand swords.


    But soon, his helpless gaze became mad again, and he laughed: "Although death is painless, but after you die, you will become a more notorious person than Jin Tiankun, take refuge in the Nether Clan and establish a dynasty for it. , Killed by me!"


    "I will let you be spurned by everyone in the universe."


    "Even if you can reverse black and white, the truth will emerge at some point, just like Jin Tiankun''s thing."


    Listening to Tai Xuan''s cruel words, Ye Fan didn''t care. He didn''t pay attention to fame, and these couldn''t threaten him at all.


    "Huh, strong words!"


    Tai Xuan snorted, he expressed disdain for Ye Fan''s words, because he didn''t believe it at all.


    Following the argument with Taixuan, Ye Fan''s body became weaker and weaker.


    As Tai Xuan wished, there was not much pain in dying in heaven and earth''s luck, but he felt a kind of sinking and wanted to rest in peace.


    "Palace Master, is there really no way?"


    Ye Fan finally looked at the Qingyuan Palace Master, his eyes full of unwillingness.


    He was very dissatisfied with the defeat of this strange power.


    If it is a normal battle, no matter how powerful Tai Xuan is, it is impossible for them to be an opponent of so many people.


    It''s a pity that he has the supreme Nine Dragon Sword, breaking the routine.


    "Perhaps absolute power can eliminate luck, but I''m afraid no one among us can do it!"


    The Qingyuan Palace Master''s voice seemed a little deep, full of helplessness.


    After living for a million years, the Qingyuan Palace Lord��s pursuit is no longer his own life, nor is it the right of the celestial liking. What he pursues is the peace of the universe, so he has no sorrow for his death.


    "Eliminate luck?"


    After Ye Fan listened, he was pondering in his heart. The villain of the soul slowly opened his eyes and looked into the depths of the sea of ??knowledge, as if eager to try.


    Absolute power, he possessed in his body, but he couldn''t fully control it.


    Without complete preparation, perhaps the Palace Master and others were saved, but more people were killed and eventually lost.


    This was not what Ye Fan wanted to see, nor was it what Qingyuan Palace Master wanted to see.


    "Xiao Fan, don''t try anymore, luck can''t be eliminated, only shock and transfer!"


    When Ye Fan hesitated whether to use Shura''s power to rescue the Qingyuan Palace Master and others, a faint voice suddenly appeared in his mind.


    "Xie old man, your retreat is over?"


    Hearing this voice, Ye Fan said with joy.


    "It''s not over yet, but if you are in danger, there is no reason for the deity not to appear!"


    The evil old man''s voice was helpless.


    Ye Fan was moved after hearing this, and immediately asked: "What does it mean to shock and transfer?"


    "The luck between heaven and earth is a wonderful force. It is the source of a plane. Whoever can get its blessing can become the strongest. The strongest will pass away, but the luck will never Will dissipate."


    "At this moment, to eliminate the troubles of the whole body, you only need to use absolute power to defeat the person who is favored by the air luck or to shock the air luck. By then, the air luck around your body will naturally dissipate, and even transfer to the shocking person''s. Body!"


    Xie Lao first introduced it, and then gave a detailed method.


    "Absolute power! It''s hard for me to be in my state at the moment, and even if I''m not bound, I can''t defeat that person, he still has nine dragon souls!"


    Ye Fan finally got a way. Emotional luck is such an existence, but in the end he still shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    "You can''t beat it, it doesn''t mean that others can''t. Have you forgotten the gate of the demon world in your body?"


    Old Xie reminded him.


    "The gate of the demon world?"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan smiled more bitterly, "The two-winged horned tiger is hard to beat this person!"


    "If a double-winged horned tiger is not successful, the double-winged tiger king definitely can. You only need to open the door of the demon world and use all the demon power to transmit in, and it is possible to summon the double-winged tiger king. Stalemate!"


    Old Xie reminded again.


    "Double-winged Tiger King! Could it be that the one who transforms into the sky can''t succeed?"


    Ye Fan was slightly surprised after hearing this.


    The double-winged horned tiger is nothing more than the strength of the king. If the double-winged tiger king is a powerful person, then this span is a bit big.


    "You can know it when you summon it. This is your only chance at the moment. Some powers are not firmly rooted, so don''t touch them, so as not to try!"


    After Old Xie said one last sentence, his voice no longer appeared in Ye Fan''s mind.


    For the gate of the demon world, Xie Lao seemed to have strong confidence.


    "The gate of the demon world can only rely on you!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes were shining with hope. It was the first time he knew that the gate of the demon world could be used in this way. By inputting all the demon power into it, widening the gate, it was possible to summon a stronger monster.


    "The four great beasts, the monster beast army obeys the order, and prepares for the strongest blow of the demon power!"


    Ye Fan didn''t immediately use the gate of the demon world, but used the power of the Holy Spirit to call out.


    Qi Luck did not cut off his voice, so it passed so far, and almost the entire mountain range could be heard clearly.


    "Ye Fan, what the **** do you want to do? Let them fight hard to save you? Stop dreaming. After you die, this endless mountain range will no longer exist. All these monsters will die!"


    Tai Xuan said with a grin on his face.


    Under the almost invincible world and luck, he really couldn''t think of what Ye Fan could do otherwise.


    Ye Fan didn''t pay attention to Tai Xuan, but began to concentrate on condensing the gate of the demon world, and at the same time transferred his profound power and Buddha power, turning it into demon power.


    The gate of the demon world is an array, similar to the teleportation array, but it is much better than the teleportation array.


    Because it is a transfer between planes and planes, which can cross space.


    Therefore, thinking of urging it also requires a strong force.


    With Ye Fan''s current state, it is not a problem to summon hundreds of two-winged horned tigers in one breath, but he wanted to summon the two-winged tiger king who didn''t know his strength in the mouth of the evil old man.


    "Roar����"


    Ye Fan''s words fell, and the four great beasts led an army of 400,000 monsters all revealed their bodies, unconditionally followed, and began to gather the strongest strength.


    "Wow..."


    At the same time, in mid-air, there was a flash of green light, and a portal with a dark swirl in the center gradually emerged.


    "what is this?"


    Seeing this thing appear, Tai Xuan''s heart suddenly showed a trace of doubt.


    "Kick the door!"


    Ye Fan was afraid of Tai Xuan''s destruction, so he did not respond to Tai Xuan''s words, his actions and orders were abrupt.


    "Wow..." In an instant, countless demon powers shot out from below the entire endless mountain range, and rushed to the gate of the demon world in midair.


    This is like the most grand sacrificial ceremony of the Yaozu, the scene is extremely spectacular.

 Chapter 2007： Tiger King comes

    "What is this doing?"


    "This is so weird!"


    Everyone was startled by the gate of the demon world that suddenly appeared below, including Tai Xuan who was currently manipulating the luck of heaven and earth.


    "Wow..."


    The infinite demon power quickly gathered into the gate of the demon world at this moment, causing the portal to expand rapidly, rippling with a terrifying demon energy.


    At the same time, the roar of the beast that shook the sky and the earth also came from the portal, causing everyone present to tremble, including Tai Xuan.


    "This is not a two-winged horned tiger!"


    Ye Fan was already familiar with the voice of the two-winged horned tiger, and at this moment, he was sure that the hope in his eyes grew stronger.


    The proposal of the evil old man must be effective.


    "Boy, do you still want to be a demon?"


    Tai Xuan was awakened by the roar of the beast, and immediately shouted, "All the nine dragons will come out and destroy the world!"


    "Swipe..."


    Following this, the nine dragon souls that were raging below all galloped towards the gate of the demon world in midair.


    The dragon was shaking the sky, and the entire endless mountain range trembled, as if it was about to collapse at this moment.


    "Double-winged Tiger King, come out!"


    While the gate of the demon world was threatened by the dragon soul, Ye Fan gathered all the spiritual power, and the soul villain was dissipated at this moment, and the white light in his eyes was extremely bright.


    This was his last hope, and the gate of the demon world would never be broken.


    "Roar����"


    The roar of the beast came from the center of the gate of the demon world, becoming closer and closer.


    In the area where the gate of the demon world is located, the space has completely collapsed, and a certain kind of terrifying existence is about to appear in the darkness.


    "Ho **** ho ho..."


    The nine dragon souls circled the gate of the demon world in the roar, rushing into the dark space.


    Tai Xuan''s gaze was also solemn to the extreme at this moment, and the power leaking from within the gate of the demon world shocked him, and he had to break through before coming out.


    "Kacha Kacha..."


    At this moment, the sky of the endless mountain range has turned into a scene of destruction.


    The moment the nine dragon souls rushed into the gate of the demon world, only a loud noise was heard, the gate of the demon world spontaneously burst open, and a huge beast head protruded from it.


    The head of this beast resembles a tiger, not a tiger, about the size of a mountain head, and now opens its blood basin and roars wildly.


    "Roar����"


    A terrifying coercion and demon power passed from this beast head and directly hit the nine dragon souls.


    "Woo..."


    Under the shocking gaze of everyone, the nine dragon souls all let out a wailing and passed away with the wind.


    "This...what kind of monster is this? It can actually destroy the dragon soul!"


    "What a terrifying breath, just roaring is enough to destroy this world!"


    Seeing the sky and the earth in midair that were constantly collapsing because of the roar of the beast, everyone below became stunned.


    In the next moment, this tiger-like behemoth gradually revealed its body from the dark space. Its real body was extremely large, covering almost a quarter of an endless mountain range.


    "This... the body of this monster beast is ten times bigger than the Biluo Demon Saint, it''s... terrible!"


    Looking at the body of the monster beast, the bodies of the four great beasts kept trembling.


    "Double-winged Tiger King!"


    Seeing the two pairs of wings that cover the sky behind this behemoth, Ye Fan was also deeply shocked.


    This must be the two-winged tiger king that the old Xie said. Its appearance is very similar to that of a two-winged horned tiger, but its size is a hundred times larger.


    "Roar����"


    After the two-winged tiger king wiped out the nine dragon souls with a single blow, he roared at the heaven and the earth, shaking the endless mountain range constantly, and the earth cracking.


    From the body of the double-winged tiger king, there was a sense of majesty of the king, despising the world.


    "What level of monster is this? How can there be such a terrifying monster in the heavens?"


    Looking at the two-winged tiger king at this moment, no one can tell the specific realm of cultivation, and can only feel shocked.


    This beast does not seem to belong to the universe.


    "Ye Fan, what did you do? What is this wicked animal?"


    Tai Xuan was also a little frightened at this moment, did not dare to step forward, but questioned Ye Fan.


    After all, this was something Ye Fan summoned.


    Ye Fan did not answer at this moment, his eyes were staring at the clamoring double-winged tiger king.


    Although the Double Winged Tiger King was summoned by him, his strength was too strong and he could not control it at all.


    Hearing the word Nie Hu, the two-winged tiger king''s eyes suddenly burst into a terrifying bloodthirsty killing intent.


    "The humble ant!"


    The two-winged tiger king uttered words, raised a tiger''s palm, and patted Tai Xuan''s body.


    "what?"


    Under the palm of the tiger, the wind and clouds gathered. At this moment, it seemed to cover the power of the world. To Tai Xuan, it was like the entire sky collapsed.


    "Heaven and earth luck, stop me!"


    Facing Tiger King''s blow, Tai Xuan, who was originally confident, completely lost his grasp at this moment, holding the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword and swiping it quickly.


    "Wow..."


    The heaven, earth and luck that originally bound Ye Fan and the others all gathered at this moment and moved towards the sky.


    "puff����"


    Under the intent of everyone''s gaze, a scene that Tai Xuan could not believe happened happened.


    The heaven and earth luck he thought was invincible, under the palm of the two-winged tiger king, it collapsed like cotton.


    "Wow..."


    The heaven and earth''s air luck recondensed, but gradually came to the side of the two-winged tiger king and became a part of it.


    "How could this be?"


    Tai Xuan stared at this scene dumbfounded, as if he had forgotten to block the Tiger King''s palm that was still falling, he could not stop it.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the tiger king''s beast palm was like a mountain, suddenly pressing on Tai Xuan''s body.


    When the soles of the feet were removed, Tai Xuan''s body was already shot into the ground, with all meridians and bones broken.


    However, the body of the Huatian Sword Realm still allowed him to survive, and he did not die immediately.


    "dead!"


    Seeing that Taixuan was not dead, the Tiger King continued to step on it, reluctantly.


    "Back, fast back!"


    Taixuan roared in his mouth and fled at the fastest speed in his life.


    "Taixuan, where to go!"


    Naturally, Ye Fan and others who had restored their freedom couldn''t let Tai Xuan go so easily, they all chased down the past.


    Only by killing Tai Xuan at this moment can Tianyu reunite, and the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword in his hand, Ye Fan, as the new emperor, must get it.


    "I want to kill me, daydreaming!"


    Although Tai Xuan was full of blood and weak aura, the heart of resistance was still extremely strong at this moment, and the supreme Nine Dragon Sword in his hand was still powerful.


    "Wow..."


    With a sword cut out, Tai Xuan released the final Qi Luck, attacking Ye Fan and others, and his body retreated quickly.


    "Roar����"


    As soon as the luck came out, it was quickly taken away by the Double-winged Tiger King, but Tai Xuan also got a chance to escape.


    "puff����"


    At the same time, the situation in the field changed again. During the chase, Ye Fan suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood, and his eyes gradually became dizzy.


    The same is true for the many monsters below, and their bodies become shaky, as if they are about to fall.


    "Sir..."


    Seeing this scene, the Qingyuan Palace Master and others immediately caught Ye Fan in midair, with worry and unknown gazes in their eyes.

 Chapter 2008： Lay the foundation

    "I...puff..."


    As soon as Ye Fan wanted to speak, he vomited a mouthful of blood again. At this moment, his body was extremely weak.


    Especially the soul villain, it is difficult to even open his eyes, and his consciousness has become a little fuzzy.


    "Boy, are you the one who summoned this king?"


    At the same time, the Double-winged Tiger King did not chase the emperor, but looked at Ye Fandao.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Fan forced his spirits up and looked at the tiger king in front of him.


    He subconsciously told him that the feeling of weakness at this moment must be brought by the tiger king on the opposite side.


    "This king got the edict and rushed to this place, never thought such a small human being!"


    A little disappointed appeared in the eyes of the Double-winged Tiger King.


    "Thank you for your life-saving grace!"


    Listening to Tiger King''s evaluation, Ye Fan was a little helpless and said something.


    "You don''t need to thank this king, this world is too weak, don''t wait, reopen the gate of the demon world and send this king back!"


    The Double Winged Tiger King shook his huge head, and said in a commanding tone.


    "go back!"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan''s body paused, feeling a little helpless.


    He also thought that the Double Winged Tiger King could help him, and never wanted to stay in this place at all.


    "If this king doesn''t go back, you, the inheritor of the monster race, will undoubtedly die. The senior in your body, I''m afraid it won''t agree!"


    The double-winged tiger king has a little deep meaning.


    "You...you know so much!"


    Ye Fan became a little surprised.


    At the same time, he was sure that the weakness at the moment must have been brought by the Tiger King.


    "You are still too small. Although you have summoned this king, it is not enough to dominate this king. If this continues, it will not be good for you or me!"


    The Double Winged Tiger King commented very directly.


    "Good! I summon the gate of the demon world!"


    Ye Fan didn''t say anything to stay, and Ye Fan was very satisfied to be able to show up and help him defeat the Emperor.


    "Wow..."


    After that, Ye Fan forcibly raised the last power to call out a door to the demon world.


    At this moment, the two-winged tiger king stayed for a long time, and he became weaker.


    After the gate of the demon world appeared, the Double-winged Tiger King immediately walked over there, but in the process, a white mist suddenly appeared around his body, saying: "The heaven and earth luck in this azimuth plane is of no use to this king. Give it to you, it can help you recover from your injury!"


    "Thank you!"


    Feeling the heaven and earth''s fortune hitting him, Ye Fan was startled at first, but then he noticed the peacefulness of the fortune, so he calmed down and hurriedly said gratefully.


    "Heirer, there is a place that has been waiting for you, and this king will be waiting for you there too, so grow up faster!"


    The Tiger King finally glanced at Ye Fan who was bathing in luck, then turned and rushed into the gate of the demon world.


    "boom!"


    There was a loud noise from the gate of the demon world, and Ye Fan''s body trembled.


    In the next moment, the huge body of the two-winged tiger king had disappeared in front of everyone.


    As soon as the two-winged tiger king disappeared, Ye Fan''s increasing weakness in his body ceased, and he quickly recovered under the luck of heaven and earth.


    "Sir, are you all right..."


    With regard to the conversation between King Tiger and Ye Fan, the amount of information was too great, and everyone was listening to it. At this moment, he was more concerned about Ye Fan''s injury.


    Because Ye Fan''s face was very pale.


    "I''m all right!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, looking at the direction of the disappearance of the Double-winged Tiger King for a long time.


    The Double-winged Tiger King knew a lot, but Ye Fan didn''t have time to understand, because his strength was simply not enough to support the Double-winged Tiger King to come to this plane.


    This time the opening of the gates was completed with the help of an army of four hundred thousand monsters.


    I''m afraid there won''t be another opportunity like this next time. Even if there is one, I have to wait for Ye Fan to do it alone.


    "That place, could it be the demon world that the old man Xie said!"


    Ye Fan murmured to himself, thinking about the confusing words of the Double-winged Tiger King.


    "Hey, it''s a pity this time, I was still run away by the dog thief Tai Xuan!"


    While Ye Fan was pondering, Bai Li looked at Tai Xuan''s departure direction and sighed.


    "It''s okay, although he ran away this time, his energy has been completely exhausted!"


    Qingyuan Palace Master looked at Ye Fan''s body and said with a smile.


    "Indeed, heaven and earth luck, there is already a new master, even if you don''t get the supreme Nine Dragon Sword, you can be considered as well deserved!"


    Everyone looked at Ye Fan and laughed at the white mist lingering around him.


    "Your Excellency, the talented beast..."


    Seeing Ye Fan''s complexion gradually recovered, Qing Yuan Palace Lord and others couldn''t help but ask their doubts in the end.


    This battle with Taixuan was really extremely dangerous. If Ye Fan hadn''t summoned the Tiger King at the last moment and broke the world''s luck, everyone would be defeated.


    "This can be counted as one of my hole cards for the time being. It''s luck to be able to summon these monsters!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and sighed, without explaining much.


    Everything that happened today was too tight, and he still hadn''t recovered, and at the same time, the last words of the Dip-Winged Tiger King also caused him to think deeply.


    "By the way, Qingyuan Palace Master, you are so knowledgeable, maybe you can guess the cultivation level of this beast?"


    Ye Fan thought of something, and hurriedly asked.


    "The power of this beast is so powerful that I can''t see it. Even a million years ago, there was no such powerhouse!"


    Qingyuan Palace Master shook his head and sighed.


    He is indeed knowledgeable in the universe, but how much can he know outside the universe?


    "The martial arts have a long history, everything is endless, what we know and see, there are still not many!"


    Bai Li sighed and said at the same time, "If you can return to the Misty Pavilion, with the help of the compass, you can explore one or two, but it''s a pity!"


    "Senior White Oak, don''t worry, we can go back soon!"


    Bai Qu''s sigh pulled Ye Fan back to reality completely, and said decisively.


    The most urgent task is to destroy the Nether Clan first, otherwise, how can we explore these mysteries?


    "How about the casualties in this battle?"


    After Ye Fan settled down, he immediately paid attention to the current situation.


    After several battles, the endless mountains were in a mess, and the newly built palace was mostly damaged.


    "More than half of the young disciples were killed and injured, and the emperor''s city army was basically the same. As for the monster army, all were seriously injured!"


    Xu''an had understood the situation at this moment and reported.


    "I see, let''s take a good rest, not break or stand, this battle is very valuable!"


    Despite the heavy casualties, Ye Fan is not sad at the moment.


    This battle is bound to be recorded in history, because it really established the establishment of the Yufan Dynasty.


    The luck that Tai Xuan got from the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword was also transferred to Ye Fan.


    As for all the badly wounded monster army, it was because of the Double Winged Tiger King.


    Without them, Ye Fan couldn''t summon the Tiger King at all, and even if he could summon it, he couldn''t bear the pressure.


    "The overall situation is set, soon!"


    Seeing everyone going down to rest, Ye Fan glanced in the distance, his eyes flickered, and he whispered to himself.


    After speaking, Ye Fan slowly closed his eyes and started practicing directly.


    This battle, with a lot of blood and energy, is a good opportunity for him to improve his cultivation.

 Chapter 2009： Shang Rui is destroyed

    While the Yufan Dynasty was fully rested and reorganized, there was a very embarrassed deserter running through the wild land.


    Tai Xuan dragged his badly wounded body and hurried across the land of the prehistoric land.


    Until he disappeared in the teleportation formation and returned to the land of Shangrui, Tai Xuanfang heaved a sigh of relief and was able to look at the several generals beside him and said: "They shouldn''t be chasing, how many people do we have?"


    "Your Excellency, this battle has suffered heavy losses. We have no advantage in the endless mountains. Now there are only 500,000 city troops left!"


    A general said with tears.


    "Five hundred thousand?"


    Tai Xuan was taken aback by the number, and the palm of his hand holding the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword trembled, and a sense of humiliation was born in his heart.


    This time, more than one million horses were brought out, but only half were left.


    "Fine, I still have 500,000 guards in the capital. With these people here, those traitors shouldn''t dare to be presumptuous!"


    Tai Xuan comforted himself. At this moment, he was no longer afraid of the Nether Clan, but Ye Fan.


    Thinking of the Double-winged Tiger King, Tai Xuan''s mind will tremble. Being so cautious is mainly because of fear of the Double-winged Tiger King.


    "My dear, now we might as well quit the capital and rest in a quiet place so that we can protect ourselves!"


    A counselor beside Taixuan made a suggestion.


    "Exit the capital? Do you want me to cede this city to Ye Fan that bastard?"


    Taixuan was furious when he heard this.


    "The veteran is also for the sake of respect. After all, Ye Fan will definitely seize the capital city. If the giant beast comes again, his life may be in danger!"


    The counselor spoke earnestly and persuaded.


    "Hmph, don''t worry about this. When my supreme Ji Dao is upgraded, I will be able to obtain even greater luck, and then I will kill the behemoth!"


    Tai Xuan snorted coldly, his arrogance at this moment remained the same.


    "Let''s go back to the capital first!"


    After saying that, Tai Xuan urged, carrying the overworked and perplexed half-million city army, rushed to the capital with great strength.


    Although Du Wangquan followed Taixuan, he didn''t say a word from beginning to end, but his eyes were gloomy.


    Looking at the city army and the pale-faced Tai Xuan, the words "the general trend is gone" gradually emerged in his heart.


    At this moment, Tai Xuan, from commanding the world, the lord of the heaven who sits in the capital, has fallen to the point of worrying and frightening.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Taixuan and the others had never really approached the capital, and a pungent **** smell appeared in front of them.


    The huge capital was now shrouded in layers of blood mist.


    "This...this is..."


    Looking at this scene, feeling the breath coming from the tip of the nose, Di Zun and others were all stunned.


    "Zun...Zun, hurry up, the Nether Clan has already occupied the capital and is slaughtering the palace!"


    Just when Tai Xuan and the others were shocked, a general covered in blood suddenly rushed out from the side and said bitterly.


    "The Slaughter Palace!"


    Hearing this, Tai Xuan''s gaze suddenly stagnated, and his expression turned hideous and terrifying, "Aka Dog, what is going on? Didn''t I give you half a million army to defend the capital? You actually let the capital fall?"


    "My lord, my subordinates failed to fulfill their holy orders. Although they died without regrets, you must leave, my lord!"


    The general looked bitter, he urged at first, and then explained, "This time the Nether Clan has guessed your departure, gathered many masters, plus nearly two million Nether disciples, the subordinates really can''t keep it!"


    "Two million!"


    Hearing this number, the emperor couldn''t help taking a step back, and his footsteps suddenly became a little vain.


    "Dare to invade our capital, I have fought with them!"


    Looking at the blood mist in the capital, Tai Xuan did not know what reason was at this moment, only madness.


    It was already difficult to accept the defeat from Ye Fan, and the circumstances at the moment had almost driven him to a desperate situation.


    "Sir, absolutely must not, apart from Huo Dong, the Pluto has already come personally, they slaughtered the palace, I am afraid that there is no life left at this moment!"


    The general knelt and said.


    "No... no life!"


    Listening to this general''s words, the emperor furiously attacked his heart, and suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Could it be that my aura is really exhausted?"


    The emperor gave a bleak and painful cry, and his body fell back to the ground.


    "Quickly, first move your superior to a safe place!"


    Seeing this scene, the eyes of everyone present showed sadness.


    Just a few days ago, the emperor was still sitting on the dragon chair and enjoying the worship of the people in the universe, but at this moment, he fell outside the capital, and the loss of the capital was equal to losing everything.


    ...


    In the endless mountains, Ye Fan''s body is floating in the air, surrounded by white mist, quietly devouring the blood in the air.


    With the swallowing in the past few days, the blood qi in the sky of the endless mountain range has become very thin, and Ye Fan''s cultivation base has progressed rapidly, and he has stepped into the double peak of the compound realm.


    A fierce battle made Ye Fan''s cultivation nearly one step closer, and the gap between Tai Xuan and Pluto was narrowed one step closer.


    As for the Qi Luck around the body, Ye Fan had already tried it while practicing, and it was still difficult to mobilize at this moment.


    With his current strength, in fact, it is not enough to let the heaven and the earth belong to it. It is the double-winged tiger king''s strong behavior to have the luck.


    The luck of the world at this moment can only help Ye Fan recover from his injury.


    "It seems we still have to get the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword!"


    After Ye Fan quit the cultivation state, he sighed leisurely.


    If you want to control a powerful force, you must first be strong yourself, and you must have a foundation. Heaven and earth luck is the same as Shura''s killing.


    However, the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword is a tool for stimulating the luck of heaven and earth, as long as he obtains this thing, even if Ye Fan''s true strength is insufficient, he can use these luck.


    At the same time, this practice has another great benefit, that is, the weakness of the body has once again stimulated Ye Fan''s bloodline. At this moment, Ye Fan''s bloodline has become a little hot, and it is not far from the next bloodline mutation.


    "The battle of life and death is really beneficial!"


    Ye Fan sighed with emotion, in his heart he should really thank Tai Xuan, because of his pressure, he could get so many opportunities.


    "Ye Fan, your training is finally over, the Nether Clan occupied the capital on the day we fought Taixuan fiercely!"


    Lingxin and Qing Shiyu''s two daughters have been guarding Ye Fan''s side. Seeing Ye Fan''s withdrawal from cultivation, they reported immediately.


    "what?"


    This news was like a thunderstorm to Ye Fan, extremely shocked.


    "How about Tai Xuan at the moment?"


    Ye Fan asked immediately.


    "No one knows where Tai Xuan is, but the Tai Huang clan seems to have been slaughtered by the Hades!"


    Qing Shiyu shook her head and said with emotion.


    "In this way, the Shangrui Dynasty has been destroyed!"


    Ye Fan responded.


    Everything is faster than he thought, and Pluto''s methods are also extremely powerful.

 Chapter 2010： Two proposals

    In the main hall of the endless mountain range, Ye Fan sat on the golden dragon chair for the first time. The golden dragon robe made him spontaneously show a touch of majesty.


    "The Nether clan occupied the capital. In this case, the Shangrui Dynasty is already destroyed!"


    After receiving the notice from the two women, Ye Fan immediately called everyone together to discuss the matter.


    There is a large population in the capital, and being invaded by the Nether clan is a major event.


    "It is true in name. Tai Xuan has lost his capital, and now he is displaced, and he doesn''t know where he went!"


    The Qingyuan Palace Master stood out, nodded and said.


    "Now that the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword is still in Tai Xuan''s body, it is still not to be underestimated!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but sighed.


    In the battle that day, if he could win the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword, then Tai Xuan would really not be a threat.


    "The Lord said that although our current situation has been stable, the general situation has become more and more critical!"


    Bai Qu also spoke in response.


    "In fact, there is another force that we can''t ignore. Zhen Zhatian and the others are still in the wilderness at the moment!"


    Ye Fan pondered for a moment, then said suddenly.


    "After Zhen Zhatian learned about Taixuan, I am afraid that he has no guts to establish a dynasty!"


    The palace lord of the Qing Dynasty predicted.


    "Although you are not brave, you still can''t despise it!"


    Ye Fan took a cautious attitude. These ancient tribes were all descendants of Wuyuan strong men, and the ancestors were even more ambitious.


    "Tai Xuan can''t find it for the time being. The most important thing we should pay attention to is the Nether Clan."


    Qing Yuan Palace Lord continued to speak.


    He was somewhat different from Ye Fan in dealing with the ancient alliance, but this didn''t affect much.


    After hearing this, Ye Fan nodded. The Nether Clan is always the biggest disaster, especially Pluto, not only powerful, but also resourceful.


    "As Bai Qu said, the current situation is indeed difficult to distinguish, and the Nether Clan has become more and more unpredictable."


    Ye Fan sighed and expressed what was in his heart.


    The Shangrui dynasty fell, and at this moment it has become a three-game situation.


    In comparison, the ancient clan alliance of Zhen Zhatian and others is the weakest, and the Nether clan is incomparable with Ye Fan''s Yufan dynasty.


    However, the Nether Clan has already taken the capital, and I am afraid it will become even stronger.


    "My opinion, immediately raise the capital and attack the Nether Clan."


    The palace lord of the Qing Yuan Dynasty spoke and suggested.


    "Well, I think so too!"


    Ye Fan nodded.


    "The veteran thinks this method is a bit wrong. Everyone here, who is sure to deal with Pluto?"


    A wise man from the Shangrui dynasty said abruptly.


    He is blunt about this matter.


    As soon as these words came out, the hall suddenly became quiet, and even the Qingyuan Palace Lord did not speak again.


    Pluto can be said to be the strongest person in the universe, and has been improving, even Tai Xuan, who previously controlled the luck of the world, dare not say frankly that he will win the Pluto.


    "If we are not sure, our move is just to die. Your honor, everyone here, have you thought about it. The Yufan dynasty has just taken a foothold. If it loses too much all of a sudden, what will the result be?"


    The wise man continued to speak, and asked again and again.


    When Ye Fan heard this, his face was heavy and he fell into thought.


    "As the honourable person said, the old minister also believes that the ancient alliance cannot be ignored. If they replace it, everything will be late!"


    The wise man continued.


    "Then what do you think should be done now?"


    Ye Fan looked at the old man, didn''t mean to blame at all, but said with a hint of appreciation.


    "First settle inside, then outside!"


    The wise man spoke loudly.


    "You mean to fight the Ancient Clan Alliance first? So am I not exactly the same as Tai Xuan?"


    Ye Fan couldn''t accept it.


    "No, your honor is different from that faint monarch. The latter caused a civil strife, but you have put an end to the civil strife. You must first resolve the ancient alliance before you can eliminate your worries!"


    The wise man shook his head and said decisively.


    Listening to his words, the hall fell into a long silence, and his words really made sense.


    After all, no one wants to be overshadowed by others, Zhen Zhatian is the person who is very likely to do such a thing.


    "How about this, let the whole army rest for seven days, and at the same time go all out to find Tai Xuan, if I can get the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword, I can use the heaven and earth Qi Luck, then I will be able to be sure of attacking the Nether Clan. When it arrives, then according to what the old gentleman said, first destroy the ancient clan alliance, and then fight the nether clan!"


    Ye Fan finally concluded.


    "Observe the Holy Order!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, everyone agreed. Ye Fan absorbed both suggestions. As for the seven-day deadline, he didn''t want to waste too much time.


    After that, Ye Fan decided to retreat to practice after confessing some more things.


    Let the two women take care of the affairs in the court.


    As for the Qingyuan Palace Lord and others, they plan to return to Yuxu Palace and settle in the East Pole.


    After all, apart from the endless mountains, the land of the East Pole was the larger territory of the Yufan Dynasty.


    Ye Fan''s retreat practice is very simple, that is, sleep.


    The cultivation of the imperial sacred text cares about deep sleep, subconsciously changing one''s own blood, to the degree of abnormality.


    Ye Fan''s realm increased superb speed, a large part of which was attributed to the emperor''s divine writing.


    Every time the bloodline breaks through, it can raise two to three levels. If this is the case, then Ye Fan can be sure of dealing with the strongest people such as Pluto and Taixuan, at least it can guarantee no harm.


    At the same time as the orderly rectification and development of the Yufan Dynasty, a large number of troops gathered here in a remote canyon, with a number of 500,000.


    Unfortunately, despite the large number of people, the morale of these people is not high.


    This canyon is very weird. Black lake water flows in the mountains and rivers, and there is also a scene of silence around it, which is completely opposite to the normal vibrant canyon.


    A pale middle-aged man was standing in the middle of this gorge, looking at the dark wooden house in front of him, frowning deeply and said: "Du Wangquan, what the **** is this place you brought me here?"


    "My lord, the more remote and strange the place is, the less likely it is to be found. My subordinates have lived here for a period of time. It looks bad, but in fact there is no danger, and the aura is not weak!"


    Du Wangquan bowed and said.


    This place was introduced by him, as well as his past residence.


    "Well, then I will live in this place to recover from the injury. You, all go to guard outside the canyon. If there is any disturbance, please report it in time!"


    Tai Xuan had no choice but to compromise, except for this place, he really had nowhere to go.


    The capital is controlled by the Nether Clan, and the land of the wild and the East Pole is the territory of the alliance between Ye Fan and the ancient clan, and if Tai Xuan goes to death, it is equal to death.


    Tai Xuan, the only safe place in Nanban, couldn''t go down, so he could only follow King Du''s suggestion at this moment.

 Chapter 2011： The death of the emperor

    "Sir, please!"


    Du Wangquan personally led Tai Xuanxing to the opposite wooden house.


    As for the others, they all settled outside and executed Taixuan''s orders.


    Tai Xuan''s face was really pale at the moment, and his figure seemed to be much older. The recent heavy blows were really too great, and the strong gap was definitely not something ordinary people could bear.


    This kind of blow surpassed Tai Xuan''s serious injury.


    "Crunch!"


    There was a melodious opening of the door, and Du Wangquan opened the door of the black wooden house for the emperor.


    Among the wooden houses, the furnishings are simple, with only one bed and one table, looking a little sad.


    After seeing Tai Xuan frowned, he was used to living in the Golden Palace, and had never experienced such an environment.


    "Sir, you can only condescend!"


    King Du said slowly, the beam of light shone into the hut, making his smile a little strange.


    "Why are you laughing?"


    Tai Xuan looked around and noticed Du Wangquan''s strange expression. At the same time, the next moment he was attracted by another thing with four corners in the cabin, "What is this?"


    "Your honor, this thing is a treasure, a medicine cauldron, which can condense spiritual medicine."


    Du Wangquan explained with a smile.


    "Refining spiritual medicine? Would you still not be able to refine pill?"


    Tai Xuan was a little surprised.


    Du Wangquan at this moment made him feel a little strange.


    "Yes, my subordinates have learned some, and there are still some materials in this tripod, so it''s better to show it to you!"


    Du Wangquan responded and suggested at the same time.


    "Alright, then you can give it a try. If you can produce a panacea, it will help me recover from my injury!"


    Tai Xuan nodded, very interested at the moment.


    He left the capital city, and those excellent healing medicines were in the palace, but King Du''s alchemy made him a little happy.


    "Yes!"


    Du Wangquan nodded, but there was a glimmer of gloom in his eyes.


    After speaking, King Du said directly, and there were many obscure characters.


    "Crunch!"


    This big tripod gradually trembles, shaking off the dust on it.


    At the same time, black light shot out from the tripod and gradually enveloped the entire black hut.


    "What power is this?"


    Amidst these black lights, Tai Xuan''s heart suddenly felt uneasy, and immediately ordered, "Stop for me!"


    "Sir, I''m really sorry, once this medicine cauldron is opened, it cannot be stopped!"


    Du Wangquan sneered and shook his head.


    "Can''t stop? How can there be such a medicine cauldron in the world, are you kidding me?"


    Tai Xuan''s uneasy feeling grew more and more, and gradually called out the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword, firmly holding it in his hand.


    "My lord, what my subordinates are telling is the truth. This cauldron is made by humans to refining medicine. If humans do not enter, how can I stop?"


    Du Wangquan''s voice gradually turned cold.


    "Refining medicine with people?"


    Tai Xuan was taken aback when he heard it, and then he was taken aback, "Is the material you just mentioned, is it me?"


    "Your superior is smart in the end, your subordinates will let you exist in another way, and you can rest assured that your subordinates will kill Ye Fan and avenge you!"


    Du Wangquan''s eyes were full of bloodthirsty, but also with a trace of madness.


    "Ha...hahaha, do you want to deal with me too, do you think you are Ye Fan? You are just a lowly born untouchable, if it weren''t for my support, you are still living on the street!"


    After learning about Du Wangquan''s meaning, Tai Xuan suddenly smirked. At this moment, his voice was full of mockery.


    He was mocking Du Wangquan as well as himself.


    In this situation, I didn''t expect even these characters to dare to deal with him.


    "My lord, I am indeed a pariah. I have been timid since I was a child. I don''t have the ambition of you or the courage of Ye Fan, but today your life will be ended by a pariah!"


    Du Wangquan frankly admitted Taixuan''s words.


    "Arrogant, want to kill me with a broken tripod? I think you are delirious!"


    The emperor yelled violently, and slashed at the medicine cauldron in front of him.


    Although he was seriously injured, he was not completely immobile.


    After all, it is a strong compounder, the pinnacle of existence in the universe.


    "boom!"


    The Supreme Nine Dragon Sword slashed on the medicine cauldron, making a muffled noise, but the medicine cauldron stood still.


    "How could this be? I don''t believe it!"


    Seeing that Yijian couldn''t open the medicine cauldron, the emperor immediately attacked the wall on the side.


    The black light here is getting more and more intense, and he must leave.


    "boom!"


    However, the Nine Dragon Sword was cut on the wall, and the result was the same.


    "Your Excellency, don''t have to try, all here is dead wood, with your power at the moment, you can''t break it!"


    Du Wangquan said with a sneer.


    "Dead wood, why do you have this thing?"


    Tai Xuan said in surprise.


    Dead wood, according to legend, only grows in the Jedi, it is extremely hard, even if it is a strong person in the realm of combination, it is difficult to break it.


    It should not be difficult for Taixuan to break open in its heyday, but at the moment it seems a bit reluctant.


    "Because this canyon has a name, millions of years ago, you called it Poison Saint Canyon!"


    The smile on King Du''s face grew stronger.


    "What are you talking about? Poison Saint Canyon!"


    Tai Xuan was obviously taken aback by these four words, and his expression changed wildly.


    "Are you a descendant of Poison Saint?"


    Tai Xuan said in shock.


    Poison Sage, this is a person who was feared by many Heavenly Transformation powerhouses millions of years ago. The highly poisonous developed by him can kill the Ninth-Rank Sage, which is truly terrifying.


    Before the Nether Clan erupted, Poison Saint was killed by several Ninth-Rank peak powerhouses.


    "Forget it, I just came here by chance and got some secrets about this place. I don''t understand poison, but I learned the method of refining this ten thousand poisonous cauldron!"


    Du Wangquan said lightly.


    "In that case, then I will kill you!"


    Tai Xuan held the Nine Dragon Sword high again, and suddenly cut it towards King Du.


    At this moment, he already regretted it in his heart. He thought that King Du was timid and fearful, better controlled, and never thought it was a viper lurking beside him.


    The same is true of the fearsome Poison Saint who made people heard a million years ago. He was timid, but he was cruel and good at disguising.


    "Wan Poison Cauldron, take it!"


    Watching Tai Xuan attack, Du Wangquan immediately changed several magic decisions in his hand. In an instant, black light spread all over the room, surrounding Tai Xuan layer by layer.


    "what����"


    There was a stern roar suddenly in Tai Xuan''s mouth, pain all over his body.


    "boom����"


    The Supreme Nine Dragon Sword also fell to the ground, and was slowly picked up by Du Wangquan.


    "Tai Xuan, give in obediently, it doesn''t take long for you to be refined, and all of your cultivation skills will become mine, hahaha!"


    King Du held the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword and laughed out loud, while holding the sword slowly piercing Tai Xuan''s heart.


    "No... I will give you glory and wealth, don''t kill me."


    Tai Xuan became extremely nervous, with a hint of begging for mercy.


    "What''s the use of glory and wealth? You still look down on me. Only strength can represent everything. Go with peace of mind!"


    Du Wangquan sneered, and the Nine Dragon Sword in his hand did not stop.


    "puff����"


    In the emperor''s unwilling eyes, his heart was pierced by the Nine Dragon Sword, his eyes dimmed.


    His remnant body was gradually sucked into the medicine cauldron...

 Chapter 2012： Brother Summoning

    In the endless mountains, Ye Fan was cultivating behind the golden palace.


    The Qingyuan Palace Lord and others have already left the endless mountain range, doing their best to rectify the East Pole.


    The youth team and Lingxin all followed to assist the Qingyuan Palace Master.


    Qing Shiyu stayed and was responsible for helping Ye Fan to manage the affairs.


    Time passed like this, and the heaven at this moment seemed extremely peaceful.


    "Two days have passed, how is the situation, but is there Tai Xuan''s whereabouts?"


    Above the court, Qing Shiyu sat in the first place, looking at the hundreds of civil and military officials below with questioning eyes.


    "Return to the imperial concubine, the subordinates are incompetent and could not find Tai Xuan''s hiding place!"


    An Xu said with a look of shame.


    He was responsible for looking for Taixuan, but unfortunately two days passed without the slightest clue.


    "Does this Tai Xuan disappear from the world?"


    Qing Shiyu frowned deeply.


    She wanted to help Ye Fan activate the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword, so that she could truly stabilize the position of the Yufan Dynasty in the heavens and at the same time ensure Ye Fan''s safety.


    "The land of the East Pole, the land of the wild, the subordinates have already searched, and there is no information about Tai Xuan!"


    Xu An was very helpless at the moment.


    "Emperor, the place where Tai Xuan last appeared must be the land of Shangrui, and it may have already died in the hands of the Pluto at this moment, but it may not be!"


    When a minister made an analysis, he was also speaking for Xu An.


    "The veteran also thinks this is very likely. Taixuan was previously seriously injured and his luck was exhausted. It is impossible to be the opponent of the Pluto. Moreover, the ancient Taihuang clan has been destroyed by the Nether clan. After all, in his eyes, family and power are more than everything, including his life!"


    The wise man who had advised Ye Fan at the time spoke again and analyzed Taixuan''s personality very well.


    If it hadn''t been fainted by the qi before, Tai Xuan would indeed fight to the death.


    "If the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword falls into the hands of Pluto, then I am afraid that no one in this universe can defeat him!"


    Qing Shiyu said coldly, worried about Ye Fan in her heart.


    "By the way, the imperial concubine, a person came from outside the mountains, insisting on seeing your superior. This time I have already detained him. Would you like to see you?"


    Xu An didn''t want to fantasize about this matter anymore, and suddenly remembered something.


    "See Ye Fan?" Qing Shiyu was taken aback after hearing this, and then asked, "Who is it? What is the relationship with Ye Fan?"


    "We also don''t know that this person is completely covered in black and has a face mask. He hasn''t seen the master, so he doesn''t want to reveal his identity.


    Xu An shook his head, looking confused.


    "Bring this person up first!"


    After Qing Shiyu pondered for a moment, she finally decided to meet her.


    It should not be easy to come to see Ye Fan at such a moment.


    "Yes!"


    After Xu''an answered, he immediately went on.


    After a while, a man in black was taken into the golden palace. The man in black could not see his face, but when he looked up, he should be a woman.


    "Qing Shiyu, where is Ye Fan? I want to see him!"


    Seeing Qing Shiyu sitting in the first place, a strange gaze flashed in this woman''s eyes, as if she was envious, while not forgetting Daoming''s intention.


    "My Lord is practicing in retreat at this moment. If you have something, tell me!"


    Qing Shiyu looked at the black-clothed woman in front of her, and felt a familiar feeling in her heart, but she was unpredictable and could not determine the identity of this person.


    "The matter is serious, I have to meet Ye Fan himself, otherwise, the Yufan Dynasty is in danger!"


    The woman in black refused to speak.


    "Bold fanatic, what are you talking about yourself?"


    Listening to this woman''s words, everyone in the hall was shocked, and immediately became extremely angry.


    "I have important news, but only when I see Ye Fan can I say, believe it or not, whatever you want!"


    The woman''s tone was tough.


    "Hmph, in my Yufan dynasty, it is not your turn to be rampant, Xu An, take the veil off her face, today I want to see her true colors!"


    Qing Shiyu screamed and became a little dissatisfied.


    "Yes!"


    Xu An immediately acted upon hearing this, and immediately shot a sacred spine power towards the black-clothed woman.


    "you guys����"


    Perceiving Xu An''s shot, the woman in black suddenly became furious, and also a little panicked.


    With her realm at the moment, she is completely inferior to Xu''an.


    "brush����"


    Soon, the black veil fell, and an alluring face appeared in front of everyone. Combined with the black clothes, there was quite a cold beauty.


    However, in the face of this allure, there was an extreme emergency at this moment, as if it was because of the exposure of his identity.


    "You...you are not..."


    Seeing the face of this woman, most of the people in the field were shocked, especially Xu An, who hurriedly stopped. His face was filled with astonishment and said, "Princess Muyang, how could it be you? Are you dead? Yet?"


    "I want to see Ye Fan!"


    Seeing that his identity was revealed, Mu Yang continued without explaining much.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Qing Shiyu finally moved her face at this moment, and said her words.


    The Nether Clan massacred the Taihuang Ancient Clan, but the princess survived. There must be a story in it.


    Half an hour later, Ye Fan who was sleeping was awakened and immediately came to the Golden Palace.


    Looking at Mu Yang in front of him, Ye Fan was also startled: "Mu Yang, I didn''t expect you to die!"


    After Mu Yang glanced at Ye Fan, he didn''t talk to him immediately, but looked around, with a little meaning.


    "You should withdraw first!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand.


    Mu Yang concealed it when he came, and even Xu An didn''t know his identity, which shows the importance of this matter.


    "Go ahead, what happened? How did you escape?"


    Seeing everyone retreating, Ye Fan finally asked.


    Mu Yang was not dead, this gave birth to countless doubts.


    "Your brother saved me, he said, you should recognize this thing!"


    Mu Yang finally spoke formally, and at the same time took out a stone road with a little spiritual energy.


    "The star rough stone is brother Pan An!"


    Ye Fan saw the stone, his eyes suddenly stopped, and then he asked, "How is Brother Pan An doing now?"


    "He is very good now, and he has won the trust of the top of the Nether Clan!"


    Mu Yang uttered a word, with gratitude in his eyes, but before Ye Fan could answer, Mu Yang''s gaze suddenly changed, "Although he is good, you are already in disaster!"


    "A catastrophe is imminent? You make it clear!"


    Ye Fan was slightly startled after hearing this, and asked.


    "The Nether Clan has already planned to attack you. This battle is unavoidable. Your brother asked me to inform you. If you don''t want the Yufan Dynasty to be overwhelmed, then be prepared for a desperate fight!"


    Mu Yang explained with a serious face.


    "so serious!"


    Ye Fan was shocked by these words, the news was really heavy.


    He hasn''t decided whether to deal with the Nether clan, but the Nether clan has already begun to deal with him.

 Chapter 2013： Split the troops

    "Brother Pan An knows the specific strength of the Nether Clan?"


    Ye Fan asked immediately.


    "The Nether clan is not shallow. The previous weakness was mainly due to the severe injury of the Pluto and the lack of upper-level masters. However, after they took the capital, they slaughtered thousands of people, and the strength of many strong people has been restored."


    Mu Yang made a statement to explain, and at the end he was full of sadness.


    "Apart from you, is there anyone else in the Taihuang Ancient Clan?"


    Ye Fan was tainted by Mu Yang and asked abruptly.


    "Apart from me, the Taihuang Ancient Clan has never survived, of course, there is him!"


    Mu Yang shook his head, but soon he thought of someone, his face full of anger.


    "Can you tell me what happened in the capital? Even if Tai Xuan is not there, it shouldn''t be broken so quickly!"


    Ye Fan asked seriously, he wanted to know the truth.


    "He was furious when he heard you claim to be the emperor, but he did not completely lose his mind. When he left, he still left half a million horses behind, and he left the illusion that he was still in the capital."


    Mu Yang slowly recalled.


    "That is to say, except for a few people, no one knows that Tai Xuan has left the capital!"


    Ye Fan heard a meaning.


    "The common sense is like this, but the Pluto is too terrifying. He seems to have expected everything, and he will come out with the Nether clan to attack the capital. How can he stop the 500,000 horses alone?"


    There was a hint of horror on Mu Yang''s face.


    "Pluto shot himself and smashed into the royal city. The Taihuang clan was the first to slaughter. My mother, many relatives, and friends all died. I happened to fall into the hands of your friend. I was recognized by him. Save your life!"


    Mu Yang continued to talk, and sighed faintly, "But in the outside world, I am dead and cannot be recognized, otherwise your friend will be in trouble!"


    "This is why you tried to hide your identity before!"


    Ye Fan''s face sank slightly after hearing this, and then he relaxed again.


    In the past, several people in the dynasty and central government basically knew their roots. They were unlikely to be spies of the Nether clan, and the possibility of betrayal was very small. Ye Fan only had to warn them.


    "Your friend deals with those demons every day. There are so many difficult things. I don''t want to get him involved!"


    Mu Yang nodded, and said with emotion.


    "Now that your father is missing, what do you think?"


    Ye Fan asked suddenly.


    Looking at Mu Yang at this moment, he felt a little sad for Mu Yang in his heart.


    In the past, she was a prince, noble, and famous princess, but now she has become like this, not only losing her identity, but also not being exposed.


    "Everything was caused by him. If he does not leave the capital, Pluto may not be able to take the capital. He was hit hard by you that day, that is his own responsibility!"


    Mu Yang''s expression changed for a while, and immediately filled with hatred.


    Ye Fan had a short silence after hearing this.


    All previous struggles and resistances were to prevent the Nether Clan from gaining new vitality.


    And because of the emperor''s selfishness, all previous preparations were turned into nothingness.


    No one could have imagined that in the end, the capital would become a place where the Nether Clan''s vitality would be rich.


    Taixuan��s responsibility was not only the demise of the ancient Taihuang tribe, but Taixuan was also the main sinner in the days when the creatures in the heavens were disgraced.


    "Stop talking about him!"


    Mu Yang waved his hand and continued to get to the point, "According to your friend''s news, this time the Nether Clan will be divided into two groups and attack the Yufan Dynasty!"


    "There are two soldiers!"


    Ye Fan groaned after hearing this.


    These two roads must be endless mountains and the land of the East Pole.


    Attacking two places at once, it seems that the Nether Clan is serious.


    "What about the strong?"


    Ye Fan frowned and asked subconsciously.


    Attacking two places at the same time, the strong in Yufan Dynasty must be separated, and Ye Fan didn''t want to lose one of these two places.


    "It is said that Huo Dong and a Pluto master have completely recovered their strength and entered the realm of Heavenly Transformation. As for whether Pluto will do it himself, no one knows!"


    Mu Yang recalled.


    "Huo Dong!"


    Hearing this name, Ye Fan''s frown expression became even worse.


    He had had a battle with Huo Dong before. At that time, Huo Dong was the Ninth Peak of the Formation Realm. Ye Fan was not yet his opponent, so he frightened him back with a fixed golden spear.


    But this time, if Huo Dong attacked, I''m afraid it is not as simple as that.


    Moreover, the opponent has regained his strength, and the Transformation Realm is not a joke.


    "Muyang, do you have the heart to fight against the Nether Clan?"


    Ye Fan glanced at Mu Yang before asking seriously.


    "The Nether clan slaughtered my family, so naturally they are at odds with them!"


    Mu Yang said without thinking.


    "Then you accept this thing, do something for yourself, for the people of Tianyu!"


    After Ye Fan pondered for a moment, he finally took out the golden gun.


    In any case, Mu Yang is the last bloodline of the Taihuang Ancient Clan.


    "This this����"


    Seeing the Dingtian Golden Gun appeared, Mu Yang''s body trembled suddenly, and he didn''t dare to take it.


    After all, his father killed the owner of this golden gun.


    "Isn''t your mother a close friend of Senior Jin Tiankun? You will inherit this thing, which is based on emotion and reason."


    Ye Fan uttered a relief.


    He is not a narrow-minded person, Taixuan is guilty, and Taihuang ancient tribe is innocent.


    Taixuan allowed the Taihuang ancients to enjoy the glory of the royal family for millions of years, and ultimately killed them.


    Especially Mu Yang, who was alone at the moment, urgently needed this spear to protect him.


    "Don''t worry, if Senior Jin Tiankun knows about it, he would not refuse it. Your character is the most suitable person for this thing!"


    Ye Fan persuaded.


    Mu Yang had obsessions in his heart. Although he also yearned for rights, he was different from Taixuan, so Ye Fan was relieved.


    This kind of character may be what Jin Tiankun had in the past.


    "Then... well, let me atone for that person and carry forward this heritage!"


    Mu Yang finally took over the Golden Gun, and promised.


    "Well, you practice hard, I have to prepare!"


    Ye Fan glanced at the front, eyes full of sorrow.


    As soon as the battle of Emperor Zun subsided, a fierce battle was about to come again. The Yufan Dynasty faced so many challenges just a few days after it was established.


    Mu Yang nodded, and finally glanced at Ye Fan, changing from unfamiliar to familiar, and from familiar to unfamiliar again.


    The Cang Ye back then, Ye Fan at this moment, were originally the same person, but in Mu Yang''s heart, they were like the world.


    Cang Ye was her past guard, but now Ye Fan, the emperor of the Yufan Dynasty, has become the new Lord of Heaven.


    Although everything has not subsided, Muyang believes that Ye Fan will definitely win, and silently blessed in his heart.


    Ye Fan''s victory was Tianyu''s victory.


    "A full-scale attack, then a good fight, my Yufan Dynasty, I am not afraid of you!"


    Ye Fan''s gaze kept looking forward, his fighting spirit flickered, and his figure disappeared into the palace after a long time.

 Chapter 2014： Huo Donglaigong

    After Ye Fan left the hall, he immediately instructed Xu An and the four beasts to be prepared.


    Now there are only 400,000 monsters left in the endless mountain range, and the rest have gone to the East Pole.


    After Qingyuan Palace Master and others got the news, they originally wanted to appoint people to come, but Ye Fan refused.


    After all, this endless mountain range is naturally more important than the East Pole.


    For the Nether Clan, the blood qi there is also the strongest.


    Therefore, this endless mountain range does not need to send reinforcements. With the four beasts and Ye Fan, the overall strength is already very strong.


    After all, the four beasts can be regarded as strong in combination.


    At the moment when the entire Yufan dynasty was waiting, Ye Fan was sleeping on the apse bed.


    Qing Shiyu stood by, looking at Ye Fan in his sleep, with a strange expression on his face.


    It was the first time she saw such a unique way of cultivation.


    "Swipe..."


    Two days later, a little blood gas lingered on Ye Fan''s body, causing the blood vessels to swell, and the blood flow in the blood vessels could be clearly seen.


    "What a weird breath!"


    Qing Shiyu stood beside Ye Fan, feeling a strong searing intuition.


    Her blood seemed to be burned by flames.


    Seeing Ye Fan''s state, Qing Shiyu''s heart suddenly felt worried.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as Ye Fan appeared in this state, the ground trembled violently.


    This tremor was not because of the abnormal changes in Ye Fan, but from the outside world.


    "brush����"


    Ye Fan was immediately awakened by the violent noise and opened his eyes.


    "Pity!"


    Ye Fan glanced at the slowly fading blood on his body, whispered to himself, and at the same time pulled up Qing Shiyu''s jade hand and galloped away.


    "Ye Fan, are they here?"


    Qing Shiyu''s pretty face paled slightly at this moment.


    After all, the guardianship of the endless mountain range is not as strong as that of the East Pole, and her heart will inevitably be a little worried.


    "It should be, don''t worry, there is me!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and at the same time said a word of relief.


    "Ye Fan, are you here? Get out!"


    As soon as Ye Fan and the two came outside, they heard a clamor, as if confirming the existence of Ye Fan.


    "Huo Dong, I didn''t expect you to come here!"


    Ye Fan heard this familiar voice and immediately said.


    "Hehe, I guessed it right, you didn''t leave the endless mountains!"


    When Huo Dong heard Ye Fan''s words, he burst into laughter.


    "Why, do you want to die?"


    Ye Fan''s figure gradually came to the periphery of the endless mountain range and stood opposite Huo Dong.


    Huo Dong''s appearance is still the same as before, but his aura is much stronger.


    "Ye Fan, did you forget what I said earlier? I, Huo Dong, must defeat you personally. This time, even if you have the inheritance of the Golden Gun Warrior, it won''t work!"


    Huo Dong''s blemish must be reported, and he is still worried about being scared back.


    "Hehe, since you are going to die, then I will fulfill you!"


    Ye Fan sneered after hearing it, his face showing no fear.


    Although the realm of Huatian is very strong, Huo Dong should not have reached the point where he is completely unmatched.


    "Arrogant, today I, Huo Dong, will step on your endless mountains!"


    Huo Dong roared, then waved his hand and ordered, "Kill me!"


    "Wow..."


    In an instant, the dense crowd of Nether disciples behind him all rushed into the interior of the endless mountain range.


    At first glance, there are at least a million.


    "Come to my endless mountain range, then don''t even think about leaving one, the four great beasts, leave it to you!"


    Ye Fan glanced coldly below and followed the command.


    "Roar����"


    In addition to the four great beasts who responded to the words, there was also the roar of the beasts one after another in the mountains, and the injuries of these beasts have basically recovered.


    Many monsters have an instinctive desire for fighting, because their bloodliness far exceeds that of humans.


    "Huo Dong, come!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes quickly returned to the opposite Huo Dong, this talent is the master.


    "Success!"


    After Huo Dong shouted, he immediately stretched out his palm, wearing the silver gloves he had used before.


    The gloves were dazzling.


    "go with!"


    Huo Dong''s hand quickly shot a beam of light, whose coercion was dozens of times stronger than before.


    "Pick me up!"


    The sky sword in Ye Fan''s hand appeared, and a sword flower danced out, cleverly dissolving Huo Dong''s attack.


    However, in the process of dissolving, Ye Fan''s body kept retreating, as if to eliminate the momentum in this silver light.


    "With this strength, you dare to be arrogant with me?"


    Huo Dong smiled disdainfully when he saw this, Ye Fan was even more embarrassed than he thought, after all, the promotion of the two was there.


    Ye Fan only improved one and a half times, but Huo Dong has improved several times.


    "Huo Dong, I will make you regret it!"


    After Ye Fan stood firm, he said coldly.


    Although he has only fallen short, he is still certain.


    "It''s you who should regret it, die!"


    Huo Dong roared and attacked again, and the silver light in his palm became more and more intense.


    "Silver lock chain, bind me!"


    This time the silver light didn''t immediately attack Ye Fan, but turned into a chain and headed towards Ye Fan.


    According to Huo Dong, he obviously didn''t want to let Ye Fan die as simple as that.


    "Want to restrain me? Take care of yourself first!"


    Ye Fan suddenly yelled, just as Huo Dong didn''t know where Ye Fan''s confidence came from, a muffled thunder suddenly sounded in the sky.


    As the muffled thunder appeared, the sky above their heads suddenly changed and dimmed.


    Under the sunlight, it was overshadowed.


    "How is this going?"


    Huo Dong was aware of this vision of heaven and earth, and he suddenly stopped, because he felt extremely strong pressure in his heart.


    "Wow..."


    Soon, a huge vortex resembling a black hole appeared directly above Huo Dong.


    Everything around his body was sucked into this whirlpool, and Huo Dong''s complexion changed involuntarily, his face was pulled and became hideous.


    "Asshole!"


    The sudden appearance of this scene made Huo Dong become a little frustrated, shaking hands into a fist, and at the same time retracting the silver chain and attacking the vortex at the same time.


    Although the whirlpool could not threaten his life, it greatly affected his mind. At this moment, the sound of ghost crying and wolf howling lingered in his mind.


    "Huo Dong, don''t worry, there are more!"


    Ye Fan''s sneer appeared at this moment, and the moment the voice fell, another whirlpool appeared around Huo Dong''s body, which was even more violent than before.


    "Is this **** impossible?"


    Huo Dong''s heart gradually recalled the origin of these strange forces.


    "If you have some knowledge, try the power of hell!"


    As Ye Fan spoke, he began to urge Black Flame Hell and Gale Hell with all his strength, causing the two great hells to collide violently above the sky.


    The **** vortex in his body was awakened after the heavy damage of summoning the double-winged tiger king, and became Ye Fan''s assassin for dealing with the powerful in the world.


    Perhaps the power of **** has been unable to shake the Heavenly Transformation Realm powerhouse, but the function hidden behind it cannot be imagined.


    While Ye Fan spoke, a jade slip gradually appeared in his hand.

 Chapter 2015： Heavenly Spirit

    "Even if it is hell, what can it be? In my hands, it still breaks open!"


    Huo Dong seemed very arrogant and had absolute confidence in his own strength.


    "Crack, click!"


    Seeing Huo Dong rushing to the location where the two hells are facing each other with all his strength, Ye Fan is not only not worried, but secretly smiles in his heart.


    The stronger Huo Dong''s attack at this moment is, the stronger the damage the Jade Jane can resist, and it will even hit Huo Dong severely.


    "brush!"


    As Huo Dong rushed to the center of hell, Ye Fan''s body had already arrived there, and the jade slip in his hand was ready.


    "Boy, your two hells can''t help me, I will send you down!"


    Seeing Ye Fan appear not far in front of him, Huo Dong''s attack suddenly became more fierce.


    "Huo Dong, everything is not that simple, what I said will make you retreat!"


    Seeing Huo Dong''s figure getting closer, Ye Fan''s voice became colder and colder, and finally he slowly placed the jade slip in his hand in the center of the two hells, in front of Huo Dong.


    "brush!"


    A line of **** fusion power immediately shot into the jade slip, and the sky was filled with white light in an instant, even if the darkness brought by the two hells was covered.


    "What is this again?"


    Perceiving the changing situation one after another, Huo Dong already felt a little messy.


    Right now in front of him, the jade slip was slowly opening, there was white light inside, and there was no font.


    "Don''t stop me from anything!"


    Huo Dong didn''t have time to think about this extremely fast scene. Yu Jian was already in front of him, and attacked it as soon as he gritted his teeth.


    "boom!"


    In an instant, the world trembled, and even the entire prehistoric land was affected.


    In the endless white light, Huo Dong''s silver aura was wiped out almost instantly, a burst of blood shot out, and Huo Dong''s body flew out directly.


    "This... how is this possible?"


    After Huo Dong stood firm, his face was pale, and he was staring at the jade slip floating in front of Ye Fan with his mouth in awe.


    The power on this jade slip completely exceeded his cognition.


    This power is not offensive, it is just a simple defense, but if so, it still shook him seriously.


    If it turns into an attack, Huo Dong is afraid it will be wiped out.


    "This is not your power!"


    Huo Dong insisted.


    If Ye Fan had such power, he would have destroyed the Nether Clan long ago.


    "You are right, but it can also deal with you!"


    Ye Fan admitted frankly, looking at Huo Dong with indifferent eyes.


    The secret of the jade slip is to be excavated. When you can control the jade slip, you can use defense as an attack. I am afraid that it will be more terrifying than this world.


    "you����"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Huo Dong suddenly became hesitant. He really didn''t dare to touch Ye Fan''s brow anymore.


    "Heaven Soul Sword, die for me!"


    After using the jade slip to hit Huo Dong severely, Ye Fan immediately killed him with a sword, neither giving him a chance to meditate nor give him a chance to recover.


    In today''s battle, he didn''t want to scare off Huo Dong, but wanted to kill this person.


    Otherwise, the development of the Nether Clan will really be unstoppable.


    "It''s not that simple to kill me!"


    Feeling the powerful sword intent exploding in front of him, Huo Dong raised his palm subconsciously, but found that his palm was shaking slightly at this moment.


    Although the silver light appeared, it seemed a little insufficient.


    "Wow!"


    At this moment, Ye Fan''s sword light was violent and tight, attacking like an overwhelming sky.


    This is the truth when you are sick and killing you.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, Huo Dong''s silver light was instantly split by Ye Fan, and the sword light continued to fall, slashing on Huo Dong''s gloves.


    "brush!"


    Jian Guang was fierce, and directly tore the glove, and at the same time half of his palm was cut off.


    "what����"


    Huo Dong''s cry of pain came a minute late, and he was looking at Ye Fan with extremely angry eyes.


    If it were before, he could definitely take the sword light easily, but at this moment, he was a little strenuous, and if he was not careful, he would suffer.


    Just now he despised Ye Fan, thinking that he could still resist the sword light.


    "brush����"


    But fortunately, Huo Dong already possesses the Heavenly Spiritual Body, and his palm is slowly recovering. As for the glove, it has been destroyed.


    "Create soul power, give it to me!"


    Perceiving the meaning of escape in Huo Dong''s eyes, how could Ye Fan give up such a good opportunity and immediately launched a soul attack.


    "Soul villain, show me!"


    After Huo Dong noticed the soul attack, his eyes suddenly became bright, as if he had thought of something, he acted immediately.


    "brush!"


    A figure that looked exactly the same as Huo Dong appeared behind him, his body was much larger than Ye Fan''s soul villain, and his temperament was somewhat different.


    "Since the physical power is insufficient, then I will kill you with the power of the soul, so that you can taste the real advantage of the world-transforming power!"


    Huo Dong sneered, then yelled, "Give it to me!"


    "brush!"


    As soon as his words fell, the soul villain behind him actually took action and took the initiative to greet Ye Fan''s soul-creating power.


    "puff!"


    Under Ye Fan''s startled gaze, Huo Dong''s soul villain actually used a move, slapped the soul-creating power directly.


    "You are..."


    Looking at the vision in front of him, Ye Fan couldn''t recover for a long time.


    The soul villain can attack, but it can only be in a situation of cooperation and passive defense, such as a physical attack, which Ye Fan saw for the first time.


    "My soul has turned into a heavenly soul, this is where the real advantage of the heavenly realm lies!"


    Huo Dong said proudly, as if answering Ye Fan''s confusion.


    Heavenly Spirit Holy Soul, corresponding to Heavenly Spirit Eucharist, is a symbol of the growth of the soul villain, who can go out to confront the enemy, which is very magical.


    At the same time, the power of the soul has naturally increased exponentially.


    "Advantage? This is not necessarily true. Why have I never seen the Emperor and the Pluto use the Heavenly Spirit Holy Soul?"


    Ye Fan didn''t believe it.


    If this is really Huo Dong''s advantage, then Ye Fan''s advantage today may be lost.


    "How can the Heavenly Spirit Holy Soul be used casually? This is related to the cultivation base of the Huatian realm. If you use too much, the Huatian realm will regress!"


    Huo Dong snorted, with a little indignation.


    If he is not helpless, he will not use this power.


    "Create soul power, give it to me!"


    Ye Fan was still a little unbelievable, all his fists made a real chapter.


    "Although your soul power comes from the inheritance of the soul lord, but I thought that the soul lord was also worthy of entering the world. With you now, it is impossible to beat me!"


    Huo Dong was completely confident at this moment.


    Against the power of the soul, he would never lose.


    "Wow..."


    While speaking, Huo Dong''s soul villain was like a warrior, bursting out soul power, and actively killed Ye Fan''s soul villain.


    Seeing Huo Dong''s aggressive appearance, Ye Fan''s heart became deeper and deeper.


    Heavenly Spirit Holy Soul, is it as powerful as Huo Dong said?

 Chapter 2016： Soul imprisonment

    "Create soul power, block it for me!"


    Accompanied by Ye Fan''s light rant, endless white light suddenly burst out of his soul villain''s eyes.


    These white lights were like sharp swords, shooting towards Huo Dong''s Heavenly Spirit Holy Soul.


    "It''s useless, everything is in vain in front of my holy soul!"


    Huo Dong was full of confidence at the moment, the holy soul and the ordinary soul were not at the same level.


    No matter how strong Ye Fan''s soul-creating power was, it could not close the gap between the two.


    "Swipe..."


    Facing the soul-creating power shot by Ye Fan, a magical scene appeared.


    I saw that Huo Dong''s Heavenly Spirit Holy Soul disappeared in a flash, and actually dodged to one side, perfectly evading Ye Fan''s attack, and quickly came to Ye Fan''s soul villain.


    "brush!"


    Huo Dong''s Heavenly Spirit Holy Soul squeezed his fists, and suddenly slammed into the front of Ye Fan''s soul villain.


    "boom!"


    The collision of the souls produced an invisible loud noise, and the ripples in the space proved the power and horror of this blow.


    Ye Fan''s figure trembled violently, and his expression became extremely heavy.


    On this day, the Spirit Saint Soul was more terrifying than he thought, what Huo Dong said was true.


    Although his soul villain blocked this blow, he was also traumatized.


    However, Ye Fan''s body trembled, and Huo Dong was not particularly well, his complexion became a little pale, and his body''s aura of cultivation base declined slightly.


    Although the Heavenly Spirit Holy Soul is strong, there are no small drawbacks in such use.


    "Ye Fan, as long as you can kill you today, even if your cultivation base retreats to the Combination Realm, you will not hesitate!"


    Feeling Ye Fan''s attention, Huo Dong''s eyes were full of madness.


    Today he is here to fulfill his original promise, and he will never fail.


    "Do you think the soul is invincible to kill me? Don''t think so!"


    Ye Fan yelled, and now he recovered his calm.


    "Tears of avatar, show me!"


    Following Ye Fan''s words, his soul villain gradually split into two halves.


    Ye Fan''s body is the same.


    "The soul is imprisoned, I am sleepy!"


    Seeing the magical scene in front of him, Huo Dong''s eyes narrowed slightly, as if he had been prepared.


    It is not the first time that he has learned about Ye Fan''s avatar. At this moment, seeing Ye Fan can split his soul, he couldn''t help but feel a little curious.


    Fortunately, even the divided soul can''t trouble him.


    "cracking����"


    At the moment when Huo Dong''s voice fell, Qi Tianling''s holy soul suddenly looked up to the sky and let out a scream, which surprised Ye Fan again.


    I saw that the Heavenly Spirit Holy Soul was exactly like a normal cultivator, with plausible words, pinching the law with both hands, unexpectedly gave birth to martial skills.


    Soul imprisonment is exactly the soul martial arts that the Heavenly Spirit Holy Soul can display.


    "Wow..."


    The dazzling soul power burst out centered on the Heavenly Spirit Holy Soul, gradually forming a light mask.


    The scope of this mask is not wide, it can only be said to be a reduced version of normal martial arts, but its power is not bad at all.


    There is a specialization in the art industry, and the mask looks at the pocket, but it is more than enough to deal with Ye Fan''s soul villain.


    In an instant, the two big soul villains that Ye Fan had just split up were all covered in it, and it was difficult to break free for a while.


    "you����"


    For Huo Dong''s magical methods, Ye Fan finally felt a touch of shock in his heart.


    Once the powerhouses of these ancient times have recovered their cultivation base, none of them should be underestimated. It would be nice if they could kill Huo Dong before.


    "puff����"


    Huo Dong looked at the bright situation in the field, originally wanted to laugh, but opened his mouth but spit out blood.


    The Tianling Holy Soul''s martial arts finally had a significant impact on his cultivation base, and Huo Dong''s breath dropped a whole lot.


    But Huo Dong was not displeased at all, his face was full of excitement.


    As long as he can defeat Ye Fan, he will have no regrets even if he returns to the starting point.


    At that time, relying on the blood energy to restore the cultivation base, there is no problem at all.


    "Ye Fan, I didn''t expect that I would have this time too!"


    Huo Dong stretched out his hand to wipe off the blood from the corner of his mouth, and said with a trace of victory.


    "Kill the enemy one thousand and hurt yourself eight hundred, Huo Dong, count you ruthless!"


    Ye Fan said bitterly, his face looked pale at the moment.


    That soul imprisonment is not only as simple as constraining his soul, but also at the same time consuming his soul power. It will not take long for his soul to dissipate, and then it will be true death.


    "Hehe, how can I deal with you, even if I pay my old life?"


    After hearing this, Huo Dong sneered, as if feeling a little, and then said, "Ye Fan, you killed too many people in my Nether clan, this account should be paid, die!"


    After Huo Dong said, he immediately increased the oppression of the mask. While his cultivation base aura weakened, the pressure on Ye Fan also increased. The two soul villains reunited into one, and his face appeared. There was a slight painful expression.


    Ye Fan''s body was shocked one after another, and the pain in the soul was far more intense than the physical pain.


    "Ye Fan, no..."


    "Sir..."


    Seeing the crisis of Ye Fan''s situation above, Qing Shiyu and the four big beasts put down their battles and rushed upwards.


    "The battle of souls, you can''t intervene, go down!"


    Seeing them, Ye Fan yelled for fear that they would also be affected.


    "Sir, you can''t have an accident!"


    When the four great beasts heard Ye Fan''s words, they were neither advancing nor retreating, and they felt anxious.


    And Qing Shiyu continued to rush towards Ye Fan.


    She couldn''t just watch Ye Fan have an accident, even if she died, she would die together.


    "Go down right away! He wants to kill me, he will consume most of the cultivation base, as long as he can block the nether disciples below, this endless mountain range can be defended, don''t make fearless sacrifices!"


    Ye Fan looked at Qing Shiyu and the others.


    "Hehe, it''s really deep and righteous, let''s die together!"


    Seeing Qing Shiyu who had already attacked him, Huo Dong suddenly sneered, condensing a force in his hand, and struck Qing Shiyu out.


    "Shi Yu, be careful!"


    Ye Fan''s expression changed drastically when he saw this scene.


    Although Qing Shiyu has been improving all the time, it is not as exaggerated as Ye Fan. At this moment, it is impossible to be an opponent of such a powerful person as Huo Dong. Once touched, he will not die and be seriously injured.


    However, Ye Fan''s soul was trapped at this moment, and it was difficult to mobilize the power in his body to help stop him.


    "Huo Dong, die!"


    At the moment of Qing Shiyu''s crisis, there was a soft chick on one side.


    The dazzling golden light burst out, and the fierce power rushed to Huo Dong.


    "Power of Proud Gold!"


    Feeling this power, Huo Dong suddenly became alert.


    No one, including Tai Xuan, dare to underestimate Jin Tiankun''s inheritance power.


    At the same time, Huo Dong was very curious about the person who got the inheritance of Jin Tiankun.

 Chapter 2017： Late creation

    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, Huo Dong''s attack against Qing Shiyu was directly extinguished by the golden light.


    In the golden light, a figure gradually appeared in front of Qing Shiyu.


    "It''s you! Aren''t you dead?"


    Huo Dong saw the person in front of him as if he had seen a ghost.


    "Huo Dong, you destroy my whole family, today I want you to pay for it!"


    Mu Yang''s expression of hatred, the involuntary things Huo Dong had done in the palace appeared in his mind.


    "I didn''t expect you as a woman to survive!"


    Huo Dong''s gaze became uncertain, and for a while he had various thoughts.


    The trapped Ye Fan stared slightly at this moment, becoming more serious.


    Mu Yang''s identity has been exposed, so today Huo Dong cannot leave.


    "go to hell!"


    After Mu Yang rescued Qing Shiyu, he immediately attacked Huo Dong with a gun.


    All of a sudden, the violent power of Ao Jin covered the sky, powerful and terrifying.


    In just a few days, Mu Yang had already obtained most of this power of inheritance, and the power he exerted at this moment far surpassed the previous Jin Zaitian.


    "Block me!"


    Huo Dong looked at the golden light in the sky, his eyes were cautious, and he screamed.


    "boom!"


    In a short time, Huo Dong also burst out of the power of the heavenly spirit, and launched a fierce confrontation with the power of Ao Jin.


    "Boom!"


    The space was constantly trembling, Mu Yang and Huo Dong were gritting their teeth at this moment, and they were struggling to separate.


    Huo Dong was originally an expert in the Transformation Realm. He was hit hard by the jade slip, and his cultivation base was greatly reduced due to his soul martial skills. At the same time, the silver glove was also destroyed by Ye Fan''s sword. At this moment, it is precisely the peak of the Transition Realm. The strength of the left and right is nothing.


    And Mu Yang has reached this point after only a few days of cultivation.


    "Mu Yang, do you know whose power you are using? As Tai Xuan''s daughter, using Jin Tiankun''s power is really shameless!"


    Huo Dong did not forget to ridicule while contending.


    After all, Mu Yang''s relationship with this golden gun is too special.


    "You are the biggest traitor in Tianyu, I will kill you with the power of Senior Golden, no problem!"


    Hearing this, Mu Yang didn''t feel much strange except for his face sinking slightly.


    Ye Fan had already helped him solve this grievance.


    "Muyang, hold on first, I will find a way to break through!"


    At the same time, Ye Fan suddenly spoke.


    As long as he can break the **** of the soul around him today, he will be able to take action.


    "Hmph, wishful thinking!"


    Knowing Ye Fan''s intentions, Huo Dong yelled violently, seemingly calm, but his eyes flashed with anxiety.


    At this moment, he can no longer increase the strength of his soul. Once he continues to release, his cultivation level will drop again. If he is no match for Mu Yang by then, he will definitely end in a miserable situation.


    "I am the descendant of Senior Soul Lord, the new master of the ancient ghost book, and I must not lose the face of Senior Soul Lord!"


    Ye Fan muttered to himself.


    At this moment a method has taken shape in his heart.


    Nowadays, if you want to break through the imprisonment of the soul, there is only a breakthrough, and Ye Fan has this opportunity.


    "Swiss..." In Ye Fan''s slightly strenuous expression, a few gleaming grasses were called out from the blood-scarred space.


    Although the power cannot be released, mobilizing these items is not a problem.


    "Aurora Soulweed! Do you think..."


    There are a total of six grasses, and all of them caught the attention of everyone present. Huo Dong''s heart trembled, and he immediately recovered, full of mockery, "Boy, you are really ignorant, you think that the realm of soul is the same as the realm of cultivation. Do you force it through?"


    "I understand, but what if you add this?"


    Ye Fan sneered, and an elixir immediately appeared in front of him.


    The elixir looked ordinary, but it was extraordinary.


    "Enlightenment Dan!"


    The moment Huo Dong saw this thing, he finally panicked at this moment.


    Enlightenment pill enhances understanding, and it also has an effect on the breakthrough of the soul.


    "Gulong!"


    While Huo Dong was shocked, Ye Fan had already taken the Enlightenment Pill and the six Aurora Soulweeds into his mouth.


    These were all things he had obtained before, and he had not had time to practice well, but at this moment it was useful at a critical moment.


    "boom!"


    Aurora Soul Grass and Enlightenment Pill stomped, Ye Fan''s mind suddenly exploded, and the body of the soul villain trembled suddenly.


    The soul power replenishment brought by the six aurora soulgrass is extremely terrifying, not only makes up for Ye Fan''s loss, but also makes the soul villain rapidly increase.


    "I understand!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes kept gleaming, all of which were the insights brought by Enlightenment Pill.


    Although the power of the soul is profound, Ye Fan has stayed for a long time in the mid-stage of his creation.


    "Wow..."


    As Ye Fan''s soul villain gradually strengthened, the mask around his body was gradually expanded, which made Huo Dong''s maintenance difficult.


    "You...you bastard!"


    Huo Dong became furious.


    Even though he is a strong translator, under Ye Fan''s layers of methods, he is also lacking in skills at this moment.


    The external force was targeted by Mu Yang, and at this moment the power of the soul lost its advantage again.


    If Ye Fan is out of trouble, no less than a tiger coming out of the cage, it is difficult for Huo Dong to outperform Ye Fan at this moment.


    "Huo Dong, you can''t trap me, but you trap yourself!"


    Seeing Huo Dong who was in a dilemma, Ye Fan burst out laughing.


    "broken!"


    After that, before Huo Dong responded, Ye Fan suddenly exerted his strength, and the aura of the soul villain began to grow several times faster, and the power of creating soul power also increased.


    "Buzzing..."


    The mask formed by the imprisonment of the soul trembled, and dense cracks gradually emerged.


    "boom!"


    In the end, Ye Fan''s soul villain broke out completely, broke through the mask, and the realm came to the late stage of creation.


    "No... it''s impossible..."


    The shattering of the mask caused Huo Dong''s soul villain to retreat a few steps, and Huo Dong''s mouth made an unwilling voice.


    "Huo Dong, I know it''s difficult to deal with your Heavenly Spirit Holy Soul, but don''t want to trap me anymore, prepare to die!"


    Ye Fan took a deep breath, and a raging fire ignited in his eyes.


    "Wow..."


    The moment the voice fell, Ye Fan''s Holy Soul Sword began to condense again, and the emergence of Holy Power caused the situation to change, as if it were dominating the battlefield.


    The soul breakthrough greatly reduced Huo Dong''s advantage in the soul. Facing Ye Fan, only the disadvantage remained.


    "You...you..."


    Huo Dong looked at Ye Fan and Mu Yang around him, and he panicked because of his millions of years of mind.


    He can choose to continue to strengthen the power of his soul to trap Ye Fan, but his body cultivation will inevitably continue to weaken, and he will definitely be defeated by Mu Yang in the end.


    He could also use the Heavenly Spirit Holy Soul to trap Mu Yang, but facing Ye Fan with external forces, he had no chance of winning.


    As for the escape, he was basically an extravagant hope with his body that was severely injured by Yujian.


    A strong man in the world of transformation has already entered a desperate situation invisibly.


    No matter how Huo Dong walks, there are cliffs all around him.

 Chapter 2018： Decapitation

    "Die!"


    Ye Fan didn''t want to give Huo Dong a chance to hesitate, so as not to have any accidents.


    The Heavenly Sword suddenly descended on Huo Dong''s head with infinite sword power and holy might.


    "No, I''m a powerhouse of the Heavenly Transformation Realm, you two wastes of the Transmigration Realm, don''t want to kill me!"


    Under the death crisis, Huo Dong roared hysterically, looking a little crazy.


    At this moment, he did not release the Heavenly Spirit Holy Soul, who had lost his superiority, but put all his thoughts on the resistance of external forces.


    This is his last fight.


    If he hadn''t been severely injured by Yujian before, even if Ye Fan and two of them joined forces, he would be completely fearless, but now, he can only fight for the last time.


    "The power of the heavenly spirit, explode to me!"


    Huo Dong fully released the holy source in his body, mobilizing the power of the heavenly spirit madly, making his face extremely pale.


    Because under the heavy damage, the power of the heavenly spirit is not much.


    "Wow..."


    The power of the heavenly spirit gathered around Huo Dong''s body, turning into layers of light walls, and forcibly protected Huo Dong inside.


    The desperate fight of the Heavenly Transformation Realm powerhouse still has a certain deterrent.


    After Ye Fan and Mu Yang exchanged glances, both sides understood. The golden light pierced Huo Dong''s chest, and the overwhelming sword power enveloped Huo Dong''s head.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    At the moment when the forces of the two parties came into contact, loud noises continued in the space, and Huo Dong''s layers of defense were constantly broken.


    Both Ye Fan''s strength was like a broken bamboo, and they went straight to Huo Dong''s body.


    "Boom!"


    The entire endless mountain range was trembling constantly, and the power of power broke out to the extreme at this moment.


    "Do not����"


    Over the sky, Huo Dong finally heard an unwilling and miserable roar.


    Even when he died, he could not think that Ye Fan had a way to kill him, a powerful person in the world.


    You must know that the Heavenly Transformation Realm is already at the peak of the Heavenly Territory, with a powerful soul and invincible external power. Even if you want to die, it is very difficult.


    It is a pity that he was forced into desperation by Ye Fan.


    "Master Huo Dong, no..."


    Perceiving the scene above, many Netherworld disciples all became depressed and wailed everywhere.


    "puff!"


    A long spear was pierced from Huo Dong''s chest first, with golden light shining everywhere, reflecting on his heart.


    Huo Dong''s face was full of pain, and his eyes were bloodshot. Right now, he was staring at Ye Fan, who was about to attack, and said: "Ye Fan, Lord Pluto will avenge me. Wait, your death is approaching! "


    "Okay, I''ll wait!"


    Ye Fan answered frankly, and immediately the Heaven Sword fell directly.


    "puff!"


    Huo Dong''s head was cut open by Ye Fan, and his body was torn apart.


    The blood was all over the sky, and Huo Dong''s body was quickly broken by sword power.


    "Swipe..."


    Feeling the powerful power rippling from Huo Dong''s body, Ye Fan would naturally not miss this good opportunity. The Demon Sword in the palm of his hand was already operating, absorbing his vitality quickly, replenishing and strengthening his body.


    "call����"


    While absorbing, Ye Fan was also deeply relieved.


    This Huo Dongnai is the most important right-hand man of Pluto, and the biggest betrayer of the Shangrui dynasty. His death is bound to be a big blow to the Nether clan.


    "Kill, no one can let go today!"


    Ye Fan glanced at Mu Yang, who was also adjusting, and immediately issued an order.


    The news that Mu Yang is still alive must not reach the Nether Clan, otherwise Li Panan will inevitably be in danger.


    "Muyang, thank you for your help!"


    After giving the order, Ye Fan immediately looked at Muyang Dao.


    Today, if it were not for Mu Yang''s restraint, it would be very difficult for him to beat Huo Dong.


    "My life was given by you and your brother, no thanks, and since I hold this thing in my hand, I want to kill the Nether Clan!"


    Mu Yang shook his head, tightening the Tingtian Golden Gun in his hand.


    "Kill the Nether Clan, good point!"


    Ye Fan was very excited when he heard this, and immediately rushed into the camp of Netherworld disciples below with Mu Yang.


    This time the Nether clan is aggressively attacking, and they must pay the greatest price.


    This fierce battle lasted until the early morning of the next day, and blood flowed into a river in the endless mountains, and the sky was surrounded by blood, forming a polar region.


    The vast majority of these blood qi came from Nether disciples, and a small part was transformed by monsters in the endless mountains.


    Casualties are inevitable in war.


    Ye Fan was absorbing blood energy in midair at this moment, and his cultivation base rose rapidly.


    The use of Enlightenment Pill has given him the triple opportunity of the combination realm, and the difference at the moment is the cultivation level.


    Three days later, Ye Fan absorbed all the blood qi from this place, and his cultivation reached the middle stage of the triple stage of the combination realm, and he improved the whole stage.


    After Ye Fan completed his cultivation, he did not immediately start the cultivation of the Emperor''s Divine Art. Since his cultivation level has risen, he naturally has to slow down.


    "How is the situation in the East Pole now?"


    Ye Fan asked immediately when he appeared.


    "We have sent someone there, but there is no response!"


    Xu An frowned.


    "No response? How could this be?"


    Ye Fan suddenly became suspicious. After all, it has been three days. Whether the East Pole will win or lose, there must be a result.


    "You don''t need to worry too much, the East Pole has the Qingyuan Palace Master and others, so it should be solid!"


    Xu An uttered a word of relief.


    Ye Fan nodded, and now he can only put all these hopes on the Qingyuan Palace Master and others, but Ye Fan is still a little uneasy in his subconsciousness, and he ponders for a moment, "Here the Nether Clan should not come again, you guys. Rest, I personally go to the East Pole."


    "This����"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s decision, Xu An and others suddenly became uneasy.


    It was strange that there was no news for three days, Ye Fan still had some adventures in the past.


    "Your honor, why don''t I go to investigate, your identity should be more secure at this moment!"


    Xu An offered to offer.


    "The blood of the East Pole is tens of thousands of times higher than here, and the Yuxu Palace is of extraordinary significance to me, I have to go there myself!"


    Ye Fan insisted.


    "Muyang, I beg you here!"


    After speaking, Ye Fan glanced at Mu Yang.


    With the Golden Spear of Heaven, Mu Yang''s strength has surpassed the four great beasts and Qing Shiyu, as long as it is not a strong person from the Huatian realm, there is no problem in guarding this place.


    "Don''t worry, I will do my best!"


    Mu Yang glanced at Ye Fan and said seriously.


    "En, Shiyu, stop being impulsive!"


    After Ye Fan stroked Qing Shiyu''s hair for the last time, it gradually disappeared into the teleportation array of the endless mountains.


    In order to connect the endless mountain range and the East Pole, this is Ye Fan and the others specially set up a teleportation array.


    And there are such convenient measures, but there is still no news from the East Pole, which is very strange first.


    "brush����"


    Ye Fan''s eyes lit up, and he immediately appeared in a treasure land like a heavenly palace, it was Yuxu Palace.


    "Boom!"


    However, before Ye Fan took a closer look, the violent concussion had already attracted his attention. He looked at the periphery of Yuxu Palace. When he saw the scene outside, Ye Fan''s eyes shrank sharply, and two words appeared in his heart. : "Pluto!"

 Chapter 2019： Failure Array

    "Boom!"


    The Yuxu Palace at this moment was completely shrouded in a black mask, and black light shot down from time to time, carrying the power of destroying the world.


    Many places in the Yuxu Palace have been destroyed, and the past fairyland has gradually become a barren land.


    What Ye Fan appeared was the most central teleportation array in Yuxu Palace, which was specially constructed by the Qing Yuan Palace Lord, so it has not been destroyed yet.


    "Sir, why are you here?"


    As soon as Ye Fan appeared, he immediately attracted the attention of the Qingyuan Palace Master and others, and they came over.


    Ye Fan secretly breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that they were all right, but his expression did not ease.


    Because the Qingyuan Palace Master and others looked pale at the moment.


    Ye Fan did not answer immediately, but looked up at the sky.


    At this moment, a figure in a blood robe was standing proudly outside the black mask, even if it was black light, it could not hide the light on this person.


    This person is exactly the person Ye Fan discovered when he first came in, Pluto!


    "I see no news from you, so I want to come and take a look!"


    Ye Fan answered briefly, and at the same time asked immediately, "What happened here? When did Pluto come?"


    "It''s a long story here, the responsibility lies with me!"


    The Qingyuan Palace Lord sighed and quickly explained, "The news your brother brought is not wrong. This time, the king of Hades has indeed sent a strong man who transforms the heavens and was quickly repelled by us. Unfortunately, A traitor has emerged from Yuxu Palace, and when we fought fiercely with that transforming heavenly realm powerhouse, we set up this failure array together with Hades."


    Qingyuan Palace Master said that the last face was full of regret and sadness, and Ye Fan was the first time to see him showing such an expression.


    "What is this failure array? Why not ask for help from the endless mountains?"


    Ye Fan glanced at the black mask that covered the entire Yuxu Palace, puzzled.


    "The Great Array of Failure can only enter but not exit. We have been trapped for three days. At the same time, this is an ancient strange array that can swallow all auras and creatures in the array."


    The lord of Qingyuan Palace was full of helplessness.


    "Is there a way to crack it?"


    Ye Fan continued to ask.


    The Qingyuan Palace Lord and others heard this and all fell silent.


    "My dear, you really shouldn''t be here. If you are outside, maybe we can still have hope, but now..."


    Seeing Ye Fan''s arrival, Xuan Yi felt a pity.


    "Is there no way to break the formation? I don''t believe it!"


    Ye Fan desperately shook his head, and at the same time remembered something, "There is not enough aura here, doesn''t the Yuxu Palace still have the aura of the universe? The aura of the universe is infinite, and a big formation, can it be defeated?"


    "Sir, do you know what Pluto has used to perform this formation?"


    After listening to the Qingyuan Palace Master, there was only a bitter expression on his face.


    "Could it be that the accumulation of the universe is not fulfilled?"


    Ye Fan spoke subconsciously.


    "It is this thing, the power of the failure array is so huge, if there is not enough strength to support, how can it cover the entire Yuxu Palace?"


    The Qingyuan Palace Master nodded and explained in detail at the same time.


    "This����"


    After Ye Fan listened, there was a storm in his heart, and he was completely shocked at this moment.


    Even when he saw Pluto, he was not so nervous.


    The accumulation of heaven and earth is the pillar between heaven and earth, with endless power, controlled by Pluto, which is not bad.


    "Then just sit and wait like this now?"


    Ye Fan suddenly looked at everyone, and his expression at this moment was extremely gloomy.


    The aura of Yuxu Palace was several times weaker than before, which he had already sensed.


    When the spiritual energy is swallowed up, the failure array will have to attack them.


    "The Great Array of Failure was originally not unbreakable. It''s just that Pluto uses the Array of Universe to display the Array of Failure, unless we can have the power to break it!"


    The Qingyuan Palace Lord continued to explain, but he didn''t say this.


    The connotation of the universe is a space that contains immense power, and how can it be comparable to manpower.


    "Damn it, it seems that Pluto''s goal this time is the East Pole!"


    Seeing that Yuxu Palace was facing the extreme, Ye Fan finally understood the true goal of Pluto.


    Excluding Yuxu Palace, the land of the East Pole was naturally captured.


    The previous attack by Huo Dong and the Pluto general was nothing more than a cover-up, making preparations for Pluto to set up this failure array.


    "Ye Fan, this king has already sensed your breath, show up and see, maybe we can talk about a deal!"


    Just when Ye Fan and others became helpless, the voice of Pluto suddenly came from above.


    In the formation, Pluto''s perception is extraordinary.


    "I''ll go up and have a look first, and then think of a solution. I never believe in a desperate situation. There must be a way to break the formation!"


    Ye Fan didn''t have any fear on his face when he heard it.


    "Ye Fan... be careful!"


    Lingxin looked at Ye Fan''s back with a worried look.


    "At the beginning, the four great heavenly transformants of the Nether clan used a large array of failures, and dozens of them were trapped to death in our side. This time there is a lot of heaven and earth, even if the ancient powerhouses work together, they may not be able to break it. Is there really a way?"


    A strong chemist in Yuxu Palace couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    No matter how optimistic he was at this moment, he also had a sense of resignation.


    "The essence of the universe, let''s find a way from this. I remember that there are many ancient books about this thing. Let''s go and look at it now..."


    The palace lord of the Qing Dynasty heard the connotation of the universe again and again, and for the first time an idea appeared in his mind.


    "The ancient books that record the abundance of the universe are all handed down from ancient times. They are obscure and difficult to understand. When we understand it, I''m afraid there will be no time!"


    The elder in charge of Yuxu Palace Collection Pavilion sighed.


    "Your Majesty should buy us time, we can''t give up a bit of hope!"


    Qingyuan Palace Master said with a firm face.


    He had basically been appointed originally, because even if Yuxu Palace was destroyed, Ye Fan still existed.


    Ye Fan is the real hope of this Fang Tianyu.


    However, at this moment Ye Fan also entered here, trapped in the failure array, they couldn''t afford to lose.


    "Okay, let''s go, those ancient books are at the highest level of the library, we have to hurry!"


    Sweat appeared on the forehead of the elder in charge of Zangshu Pavilion, and the breath on his body wafted out.


    Ancient books have been sealed in dust for a long time, and there are many restrictions in them. Even the strength and spirit left by the strong Wuyuan, if you want to read it, there is actually a lot of danger.


    When the Qingyuan Palace Master was engaged in the final struggle, Ye Fan had already come to the top of the black mask, and confronted the Pluto with a large array of failures.


    The power of the malfunctioning array is really terrifying, even if the caster enters by himself, don''t even want to go out again, and once it is used, if it doesn''t turn the interior into a vacuum and crush the space, the array will not dissipate.


    Therefore, even Pluto himself did not dare to enter the formation, and he could not stop the failure of the formation, because he did not have the strength to shake the universe that was inspired as the eyes of the formation.


    "Pluto, you have a deep heart!"


    Ye Fan looked at the person in front of him, and immediately said coldly, with a hint of jealousy in his tone.


    Pluto, as a great demon in the ancient times, is indeed terrifying.

 Chapter 2020： Three-day period

    "Ye Fan, you are still too tender, trapped in the failure array, don''t you feel uncomfortable?"


    The corner of Pluto''s mouth sneered.


    "Talk about your deal!"


    Ye Fan said straightforwardly.


    At this moment he has indeed fallen into a disadvantage, and has nothing to say about some topics.


    "Ye Fan, since you can appear here, it seems that something has happened to Huo Dong!"


    When Pluto heard Ye Fan''s words, his face gradually became serious, with a hint of coldness in his tone.


    "As long as you know!"


    Ye Fan said coldly.


    After hearing this, Pluto was silent for a moment, as if he was suppressing his inner anger, and immediately said: "You should understand the failure array. Once this array is formed, the outcome is definite!"


    "so what?"


    Ye Fan felt puzzled.


    He didn''t quite understand what Pluto meant at the moment.


    "This king needs luck from you!"


    Hades said his purpose.


    "Fortune?"


    Ye Fan''s face sank after hearing this, and he immediately laughed and said, "Pluto, luck is the most important power in the universe, do you think I will give it to you?"


    "This king knows that you won''t give it, so he said this is a deal!"


    Pluto''s attitude towards Ye Fan was clear.


    "What deal, then make it clear. Give you luck. Is it possible that you can let me go?"


    Ye Fan asked immediately.


    "Just use your relatives and friends in the endless mountains, plus the lives of hundreds of thousands of monster beasts as a deal, how about?"


    Pluto said as if he had already thought about it.


    "Are you threatening me?"


    Ye Fan said with a deep expression.


    He is not afraid of death, but he must not want to watch his relatives and friends die, otherwise the meaning of cultivation and struggle will be completely lost.


    "You can think like that, as long as you can agree to this condition, this king will never move the endless mountains!"


    Pluto nodded, and said vowedly.


    "How do I know you are a trustworthy person?"


    Ye Fan said in a pondering state.


    "Now you, besides believing in this king, what else can you do? If you really want this king to let you go, you can''t be done. To tell you the truth, even this king can''t open this failure array. Today''s Yuxu Palace is hard to save from heaven. !"


    Pluto spoke bluntly.


    "If you want luck, do you get the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword?"


    Ye Fan asked while pondering.


    "You don''t need to worry about this. Just answer whether you want it or not. If you don''t want it, the king''s millions of Nether army will all rush to the endless mountain range and bloodbath there immediately!"


    There was a cruel expression on Pluto''s face.


    From his demeanor, it can be known that this is not a simple threat. If Ye Fan dares to say a word at this moment, Pluto will definitely do that.


    "Wait!"


    Ye Fan was a little anxious after hearing it, and immediately interrupted Pluto''s words.


    There are still Qing Shiyu, Ye Mu and others in the endless mountains, and Ye Fan must not let them have an accident.


    "Give me seven days, I have to think about it!"


    Ye Fan said anxiously.


    "Seven days? Do you think you can live for seven days under the great array of failures? By that time, you and Qingyuan and others are afraid that they are already dead!"


    Pluto laughed dumbly after hearing it, and looked at Ye Fandao with a foolish look.


    "Then how many days do you say?"


    Ye Fan was a little speechless, what Hades said may be true.


    He wanted to buy more time, even if Pluto approved it, reality would not allow it.


    "Three days, at most three days!"


    Pluto insisted.


    "Never mind, then three days, I will tell you the result by then, if you dare to move the endless mountains during this period, your luck will dissipate with my death!"


    Ye Fan compromised, and his mind at this moment was actually a bit complicated.


    There is no room for loss of luck, and it must not fall into the hands of Pluto, otherwise this heaven will lose all hope.


    And Qing Shiyu and others can''t have an accident either, this is a dilemma.


    Ye Fan only had three days to solve this problem.


    "This king should fulfill his promise, and hope you have a wise decision!"


    Pluto stared straight at Ye Fan with a pair of eyes, and his eyes appeared from time to time, showing greed.


    He had longed for luck for a long time, and most of the reason for his failure was because of this power.


    If you can master the luck at this moment, absolutely no one in Tianyu can beat him.


    It is accidental that Ye Fan got the luck. Once he dies, the luck will return to the world. If it is handed over in advance, the luck will be preserved.


    Therefore, Pluto will have this deal with Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan glanced at Queen Hades for the last time, then turned and returned to the previous place.


    At this moment he is trapped and the situation is worrying, and he must find a way to reverse the situation.


    "Ye Fan, what''s the situation, what did Pluto say to you?"


    As soon as Ye Fan fell, Lingxin greeted him.


    The Qingyuan Palace Master and others went to Zangshu Pavilion, but she had been here waiting for Ye Fan.


    "He wants luck, I won''t let him succeed!"


    Ye Fan simply said, his face full of dignity.


    "Fortune!"


    Upon hearing this word, Lingxin''s complexion changed drastically, and she didn''t say much.


    This is related to the safety of Tianyu, and Ye Fan would rather let the luck dissipate than give it to Pluto.


    "Where are the Palace Masters?"


    Ye Fan looked around and asked.


    "The palace owner and them have already gone to the library, inquiring about ancient books about the universe, looking for a way!"


    Lingxin explained, and said, "I am here to take you with you!"


    "Well, we don''t have much time!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and immediately flew towards the direction of Cangshu Pavilion in coordination with Lingxin.


    After three days, they will certainly not die, but Ye Fan must not watch the endless mountain range.


    This time he was fighting for not his own time, but the time of Qing Shiyu and others, and the only thing Pluto could threaten him was the endless mountains.


    Therefore, even if Ye Fan didn''t think about himself, he had to go all out for Qing Shiyu and others.


    "Sir, here..."


    As soon as they arrived at the library, Liu Qingsong and the others greeted them, all with a little sadness.


    Since the youth team came to Yuxu Palace, they haven''t seen Ye Fan. When they met this time, they didn''t expect such a situation.


    Ye Fan nodded towards them, and under the leadership of many Qiankun disciples, he entered the teleportation formation of Cangshu Pavilion.


    Zangshu Pavilion is directly connected to the sky, so there are many teleportation arrays inside.


    "The palace owner and the others are in the ancient study room at this moment. There are many restrictions there. The elder urges you to be more careful!"


    In the process of going up, Liu Qingsong also reminded him.


    "Ancient study room!"


    Ye Fan nodded after hearing this, and he became more serious in his heart.


    Facing the great array of failures, he was filled with enthusiasm to break the formation, but there was no specific way. Now all hopes must be placed on the Qingyuan Palace Master and others.


    Ye Fan had to take a closer look at this ancient study.


    Coming to the top of the library, although the area is vast, there is only one room.


    The room had a purple-golden door, which was half open at the moment.


    Around the portal, there is a dense array of formations, which looks a little frightening.


    "Your Excellency, you are here, come in!"


    When the elder Zangshuge noticed Ye Fan''s arrival, he immediately pinched the seal in his palm, and at the same time there was a little excitement on his face.

 Chapter 2021： Jotenjin Pillar

    "Wow..."


    With the display of the seal in the hands of the Cangshuge elder, the formation around the portal suddenly lit up with a dazzling white light, forming a light bridge, leading directly to the portal.


    "Exalted, walk over the bridge and don''t touch the surroundings!"


    Elder Cangshuge explained while performing.


    "it is good!"


    After Ye Fan responded, he immediately went up to the bridge.


    Walking on this unique light bridge, Ye Fan felt the slightest pressure from the formation around him, and he was extremely shocked.


    These coercions, if they are accidentally encountered, I am afraid that even the strong can not bear it.


    After passing the light bridge, Ye Fan finally walked into the door, and the light bridge behind him began to slowly dissipate.


    "These formations are terrifying!"


    Ye Fan turned his head and glanced behind him, then sighed.


    "These formations were all laid by the ancient Wuyuan strong man. If this is not a crisis of the situation, we will not open this special place!"


    The elder of Cangshuge gave an explanation, with a trace of awe.


    "It seems that the top floor of this library is a unique space!"


    Ye Fan understood something from the words of the elder Zangshuge.


    "Exactly, please come here!"


    The elder nodded, and at the same time invited Ye Fan aside.


    Inside the portal, there is no bookshelf, and many ancient books all float in the space out of thin air, all with a unique atmosphere and form.


    Some books even have a film around them, like a protective cover, even if it is strong like Ye Fan, it is difficult to get close.


    "Are these all left by the strong Wuyuan?"


    Ye Fan was walking and watching, his heart was full of shock.


    The books here are as vast as a sea of ??smoke, just like the stars in the sky.


    "Yes, Yuxu Palace was established on a relic in the ancient times. These are not only the true background of Yuxu Palace, but also the background of this heaven!"


    The elder said in awe.


    After hearing this, Ye Fan nodded in agreement, this space has a longer history than Yuxu Palace.


    "You are here, can you find any clues?"


    Ye Fan remembered the little excitement the elder had when he saw him, and couldn''t help asking.


    "The old man has found the classics about the accumulation of the universe with the palace lord of the Qing Dynasty, there is bound to be hope!"


    The elder explained the reason.


    While they were speaking, Ye Fan and Lingxin had already arrived at the Qingyuan Palace Master under the leadership of the elders.


    This process of marching is like going through the void.


    At this moment, the Qingyuan Palace Lord was sitting cross-legged in front of an ancient animal skin book, with his eyes closed, his face was full of serious expressions, sometimes frowning and sometimes relaxing.


    "These few books are also about the abundance of the universe, you can try it, if you can''t read it, you don''t need to force it!"


    The elder didn''t influence the Qingyuan Palace Master''s plan, and pointed a few light points to Ye Fan.


    "I will check it out first!"


    Ye Fan nodded, with great curiosity in his heart.


    The Qing Yuan Palace Master��s way of reading is based on his mind. This feeling is extremely subtle, and Ye Fan wants to try it.


    Ye Fan went to the front of an ancient red-pied book, which was rippling in the space, with traces of blood on the surface, as if it were an ancient book on the magic road.


    But Ye Fan didn''t doubt the elder''s words, and gradually sank his mind into it.


    "Wow..."


    The moment his mind was connected with the ancient books, Ye Fan''s body trembled suddenly, and cold sweat broke out all over his body.


    Scenes of terrifying pictures appeared in front of him, as if he were on the scene.


    In the picture is standing proudly a strong man who does not know the cultivation base, Ye Fan can only see his back.


    The front of this strong man is exactly what is in the world today.


    This picture is not a big problem, but the next moment, the picture suddenly changed, and a terrifying behemoth appeared in front of the man.


    The giant beast opened his blood basin and roared wildly. The coercion not only targeted the man in the painting, but also spread throughout Ye Fan''s body.


    This is also the source of his cold sweat.


    In the next moment, the man and the giant beast fought, and the scenes of battles were like watching the flowers, leaping quickly in front of Ye Fan''s eyes, and at the same time, the pressure in his heart became greater and greater.


    "call����"


    When Ye Fan finished comprehending the contents, he had already started to gasp, his body was soaked with sweat.


    The story recorded in the ancient books is actually very simple. It is an ancient powerhouse who used the power of the universe to defeat the ancient beasts, and also revealed the magical power contained in the universe.


    This is the most normal story, but it takes a lot of effort to get it from these ancient books.


    When Ye Fan retired from the book, the palace lord of the Qing Yuan had also left the state of reading.


    His appearance was similar to Ye Fan, all of them pale and gaunt.


    "Your honor, have you got some useful news?"


    After seeing Ye Fan, the palace lord of Qingyuan immediately asked.


    "This book is an allusion to the fierce war of Warcraft, and there is nothing useful!"


    Ye Fan shook his head helplessly.


    "It''s okay, I got something here!"


    The Qingyuan Palace Master gave a word of comfort, and at the same time a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "Oh, come and listen!"


    Upon hearing this, the eyes of Ye Fan and the elder Cangshuge both showed brilliance.


    "The book I read before was dedicated to recording the accumulation of the universe, and it was extremely exhausting. When I browsed it down, even my Heavenly Spirit and Holy Soul couldn''t support it!"


    The palace lord of the Qingyuan first gave an introduction.


    However, when he heard this, Ye Fan already knew the value of this book, and he was completely focused.


    Want to observe these books, his true soul of heaven and earth is still a bit weak.


    "The essence of the universe is what we said in the ancient times. In the ancient times, it was actually called the pillar of the heavens!"


    The Qing Yuan Palace Master officially began to explain.


    "Dingtian Pillar!"


    Hearing this word, everyone''s body paused, and they all remembered the word in their hearts.


    "The Dingtian Divine Pillar is innate, and it gathers the power of the source of the universe, and it also contains an extremely broad mystery!"


    The Qing Yuan Palace Lord spoke again.


    "Mystery? What do you know? Will it be the way to get us out of trouble?"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but interject.


    The Qingyuan Palace Master suddenly felt ashamed when he heard this, and said: "Your honor, I am not insightful enough to understand this mystery, but a deed recorded in the book gives us hope."


    "Deeds?"


    As soon as this statement came out, Ye Fan and the others suddenly forgot to explore the mystery, and they were all attracted by this statement.


    I don��t understand the mystery, but it��s good to refer to something.


    "In ancient times, a strong Wuyuan used the path of yin and yang to turn the universe, causing the power above to flow backwards, and saving a disaster in the universe at that time!"


    Qing Yuan Palace Lord slowly spoke.


    "What are you talking about? The Way of Yin and Yang!"


    When Ye Fan heard this, his face changed drastically, and his heart was shocked.

 Chapter 2022： Yin Yang Qianyu

    "Yes, it is the way of yin and yang, but this method is too mysterious, the specific method is still elusive, but there is such a possibility!"


    Palace Master Qingyuan nodded, but the final tone turned helpless.


    "Turning the power of the universe, what will be the result?"


    Ye Fan was silent for a moment, and continued to ask.


    "The force is retrograde, and the failure array is likely to become the spirit gathering array. By then, all the effects will be reversed. Not only will our danger disappear, but we can also get infinite benefits!"


    The palace lord of the Qing Yuan Dynasty said, guessing.


    "In other words, as long as the universe is reversed, we can break the battle?"


    Ye Fan concluded in a sentence.


    "Yes, but this yin and yang way is unpredictable. Although we have heard about it, we have never practiced before. I''m afraid..."


    The Qingyuan Palace Lord''s frown still failed to ease. Although they saw hope, they did not have a specific method.


    "I have practiced the Tao of Yin and Yang, maybe I can try it."


    Ye Fan gave an explanation.


    "Really? That''s great!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Qingyuan Palace Master became extremely excited.


    "Elder, are there ancient books about the path of yin and yang?"


    Ye Fan immediately looked at the elder of Cangshu Pavilion.


    With the level of his Yin and Yang Tao at this moment, it is bound to be insufficient to reverse the terrifying power of the universe.


    Ye Fan didn''t even have the idea of ??trying. Without diligence, it would be impossible to succeed.


    "The Tao of Yin and Yang seems to have a copy, wait a minute!"


    The elder kept squeezing Fajue with his hands, as if he was exploring the space of the sea of ??books.


    "In that direction!"


    Soon the elder''s eyes lit up and pointed to the west of Ye Fan.


    "Hurry up!"


    After a urge, Ye Fan walked in that direction first.


    Comprehending the way of yin and yang is a very difficult process, but Ye Fan doesn''t have much time at this moment.


    After several people galloped in the space for a while, a unique ancient book gradually appeared in front of them.


    This ancient book has a height of half a person, and the cover is not made of material. One side is black and the other is white. At this moment, it is exuding black and white light.


    In the center of black and white, there are several hieroglyphs that are difficult to recognize.


    "This book actually has a title!"


    Ye Fan and Qingyuan Palace Master were a little surprised to see this scene.


    "These four characters are from ancient times. If the old man did not read it wrong, they should be named Yin Yang Qianyu!"


    The elder frowned, and said after a long groan.


    "Yin and Yang Qianyu? What a strange name!"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan frowned.


    "The old man first go explore!"


    After the elder glanced at Ye Fan, he galloped towards the book.


    "Wow..."


    Before the elder was completely approached, a black and white light shot out from the Yin Yang Qianyu, knocking the elder away.


    "Sure enough, there are restrictions, sir, it seems difficult to watch today!"


    After the elder stood firm, his face paled slightly.


    Ancient prohibition is very dangerous.


    "I will try it myself!"


    Ye Fan pondered for a moment, and gradually walked towards Yin and Yang Qianyu.


    The elder''s attempt was to test the danger for him, but these threats could not dispel Ye Fan''s heart of exploration.


    Yin and Yang Qianyu is most likely the last hope this time.


    Ye Fan not only wanted to save himself, but also his family, and even the entire universe.


    "Sir, be careful!"


    Seeing the resolute meaning on Ye Fan''s face, Lingxin and Qingyuan Palace Master and others are no longer able to persuade them, so they can only remind them.


    Ye Fan nodded at them, and as he walked forward, a unique power rippled around him.


    This power is exactly the same as the power form and breath revealed by Yin Yang Qianyu, both of which are the power of Yin and Yang.


    When Ye Fan approached the restricted location, the Qingyuan Palace Master and others were hanging in their throats.


    The prohibitions on these ancient books are all terrifying, and the elders have not been severely injured, it can only be said to be luck.


    "Yin and Yang Qianyu, feel it!"


    Ye Fan''s whole body was enveloped by the power of yin and yang, and stepped into the forbidden area while whispering to himself.


    "Wow..."


    Suddenly, endless white light and black light burst out from the Yin and Yang Qianyu at the same time, completely submerging Ye Fan''s body.


    "Sir..."


    Seeing this scene, the Qingyuan Palace Lord and others were a little panicked.


    "Swipe..."


    At this moment, Ye Fan only felt that he had turned into a flat boat, but he was in a vast ocean full of turbulent waves, his body was constantly beating, and he didn''t know where he was going.


    Gradually, Ye Fan''s mind became confused, until he completely lost his perception.


    When everything fell silent, the ancient study regained calmness.


    The three of Qingyuan Palace Masters were standing in front of the Yin and Yang Qianyu Ancient Book, their bodies trembling slightly.


    "Zun... Where''s the lord?"


    After a while, the elder said shiveringly.


    After the talented black and white light swallowed Ye Fan, Ye Fan disappeared.


    "Will you enter the ancient books?"


    The Qingyuan Palace Lord frowned.


    "Ancient books have always been magical, most likely so!"


    The elder nodded.


    "No, I''m going to find him!"


    Lingxin reacted and immediately rushed towards Yin Yang Qianyu.


    The conversation between the two Qingyuan Palace Masters gave her a sense of self-comfort.


    Disappearing before the book, there is another possibility that it will be wiped out by black and white light.


    Whether it is dead or alive, the spiritual heart has to be verified.


    "Lingxin, don''t be impulsive!"


    Upon seeing this, the Qingyuan Palace Master gave a light slam, and together with the elder, he stopped Lingxin.


    "You let me go!"


    Lingxin''s emotions became extremely agitated at this moment.


    "Lingxin, calm down. There will be nothing wrong with your honour. Give him some time, so why die in vain?"


    The subject of the Yuan Palace of the Qing Dynasty persuaded earnestly.


    "Time? How long?"


    Lingxin asked back, she was afraid of this kind of unknown, and rejected this kind of unknown.


    Upon hearing this, the Qingyuan Palace Master and the elders fell silent, and they couldn''t answer these words.


    But they still didn''t let go of the **** to the spiritual heart, and rushing forward at this moment was really unwise.


    "Palace Master, I will figure out a way, the respected auspicious people have their own heavens, there will be nothing wrong!"


    After the elder said, he squeezed Fajue in his hands again, quickly searching for information.


    The Qingyuan Palace Lord nodded, his heart full of weight.


    They found hope, but they also lost hope. The current confusing situation is really tormenting people.


    Facing this half-human ancient book, they could do nothing but wait.


    If you can''t wait for Ye Fan, then everyone will have the same ending.


    ...


    "This...where is this?"


    In a unique space, a young man is slowly opening his eyes and sitting up, his face is full of confusion.


    The young man wore a golden dragon robe, and the faint black and white halo on his body had not completely dissipated.


    This person is exactly Ye Fan who was swallowed by the yin and yang thousand imperial light.


    Ye Fan looked up at the sky, the sky here, alternating black and white, looked very dreamy.


    Gradually, a sense of familiarity suddenly rose in Ye Fan''s heart.


    At a certain moment, he seemed to have been here.

 Chapter 2023： Goodbye old man

    "Ye Fan, we meet again!"


    Suddenly, a misty voice came from all directions, as if it spread throughout the void.


    "you are����"


    Hearing this voice, Ye Fan''s feeling of familiarity increased, and his expression became strange.


    "Wow..."


    In front of Ye Fan, black and white light gradually converged, and eventually formed a translucent old man.


    The old man''s temperament is ethereal, and he looks like a fairy and spirit, as if it were made by aura.


    "Elder Tianwei!"


    The moment he saw this figure, Ye Fan was shocked, and at the same time he didn''t dare to talk, "You... why are you here?"


    "This is my yin and yang junction, where should I go if I am not here?"


    Old Tianwei asked with a smile.


    "The junction of yin and yang? Is it the place before?"


    When Ye Fan heard the name again, the familiarity deepened in his heart and finally understood.


    When he had comprehended the path of yin and yang from the yin and yang **** map, he had entered the junction of yin and yang, and it was also the first time he saw the old man Tianwei there.


    "Junior Ye Fan, see Senior Tianwei!"


    After Ye Fan reacted, he bowed and saluted immediately.


    The old man Tianwei, this is a character like the myth of Tianwei Continent, and he also masters the mysterious way of Yin and Yang, which is difficult for people to see through.


    "Get up, no need to be polite with me!"


    The old man Tianwei waved his hand, completely without any pretensions.


    "You came here through Yin Yang Qianyu this time!"


    The old man Tianwei immediately spoke.


    "Senior Mingjian, I originally wanted to learn the Tao of Yin and Yang, but I never wanted to be brought here by this ancient book!"


    Ye Fan nodded and explained, and at the same time he was a little surprised, "Senior knows Yin Yang Qianyu?"


    "Naturally know, because I wrote this book!"


    The old man Tianwei said with a smile.


    "You...you wrote..."


    Ye Fan was full of horror after hearing this, and he couldn''t believe it, "The Yin and Yang Qianyu I got is handed down from ancient times. Is the predecessor the legendary Wuyuan strong?"


    "Wu Yuan strong?"


    Hearing this word, the old man Tianwei was taken aback, and then smiled and said, "Time flies, I am not a strong Wuyuan, but I may have encountered the person you mentioned. Now that kind of person should have left. Got it!"


    "Maybe!"


    Ye Fan was a little speechless after hearing this, and his heart was even more confused.


    The old man Tianwei is not a strong Wuyuan, then who is it?


    The mystery of his identity is the same as the old Xie and Ye family ancestors.


    "Senior, can you take the liberty to ask, where do you come from?"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help the curiosity in his heart finally.


    "Yin and yang give birth to heaven and earth, and heaven and earth transform yin and yang, I come from this yin and yang junction."


    The old man Tianwei said inexplicably.


    "amount����"


    Ye Fan was stunned after hearing it, but felt that the doubts in his heart had not been resolved at all.


    "Some things are related to fate and cause and effect. The relationship in the world is complicated and the origin is so easy to distinguish. You can only understand some things after you find your origin!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s puzzled look, the old man Tianwei said with emotion.


    "Own origin? The juniors are from Sunset City in the Northern Territory of the Xuantian Dynasty on the Tianwei Continent. This is my birthplace!"


    Ye Fan immediately said a series of words.


    He knew exactly where he came from.


    "Hehe, what does the place of birth represent? There are thousands of reincarnations, more life and death, less destiny. Many people practice in order to surpass life and death, but they don''t even understand their own destiny, so what is life and death?"


    Listening to Ye Fan''s words, the old man Tianwei chuckled.


    "Destiny? How does this relate to origin?"


    Ye Fan shook his head, feeling dizzy by the old man Tianwei.


    "In layman terms, I neither belong to the Tianwei Continent, nor do I belong to the heavens where you are. I only belong to this place where the yin and yang meet, because this is where my origin lies, but my roots and fate!"


    The old man Tianwei changed his view.


    "In this way, Senior is not a Wuyuan powerhouse in Tianyu, so how can you leave Yin Yang Qianyu?"


    Ye Fan didn''t want to go into it any more, so he could only ask some other questions.


    Going deeper, he will only become more and more confused.


    Life is given by his parents, and his origin is not Sunset City, what else can it be?


    "I will spread the Tao of Yin and Yang at a certain moment. Tianwei Continent is like this, and Tianyu is also like this!"


    The old man Tianwei said simply.


    "Then you are the master of Mengli, do you know where Mengli is now?"


    Ye Fan roughly understood the reason why the old man Tianwei appeared in Tianyu, and immediately changed the subject.


    Failure to see Mengli was the knot in Ye Fan''s heart.


    "Being in the same void, with destiny, we will meet sooner or later!"


    Listening to Ye Fan talking about Mengli, a glimmer of light suddenly appeared in the eyes of the old man Tianwei.


    "Ok!"


    After hearing the words of the old man Tianwei, Ye Fan finally had a trace of comfort in his heart.


    As long as you can still see Mengli, that''s enough.


    "Let''s talk about your current affairs, about your destiny, once you reach a certain point, you should have a sense of it!"


    The old man Tianwei gradually shifted this somewhat esoteric topic and asked formally, "Why did you learn from Yin Yang Qianyu?"


    "The younger generation learned in an ancient book that the way of yin and yang can turn things around, so they want to learn and try!"


    Ye Fan rationalized his thoughts and immediately explained.


    "The accumulation of the universe? Is it the Pillar of Heaven?"


    The old man Tianwei stunned.


    "Yes, it was called this way in ancient times!"


    Ye Fan nodded immediately.


    "The person who turned the Dingtian Divine Pillar back at the time should be a descendant of my time in Tianyu. This person is the Wuyuan powerhouse in your mouth."


    The old man Tianwei recalled.


    "It should be so. It is said that he reversed the Dingtian Pillar and prevented a catastrophe in Tianyu."


    Ye Fan nodded and said with respect.


    "You also want to reverse the Dingtian Divine Pillar?"


    The old man Tianwei followed Ye Fan''s words and asked.


    "Yes, the juniors are now facing some thorny troubles. It can also be regarded as a catastrophe in the universe. This is the only hope!"


    Ye Fan focused his head.


    "That''s the case, then I will teach you a higher level of Yin and Yang to help you achieve your vision!"


    The old man Tianwei readily agreed.


    "I hope my seniors will teach you!"


    Ye Fan suddenly bowed down and said.


    "Listen carefully!"


    The old man Tianwei''s complexion gradually became serious, and he said seriously, "The Chinese Communist Party records three high-level Yin and Yang Tao in the ancient books of Yin and Yang Qianyu. What you need is the change of Yin and Yang."


    "Yin and Yang change?"


    After listening to Ye Fan''s body, most of his face was blank, looking forward to Old Man Tianwei''s following.


    This way of yin and yang is not mentioned in the yin and yang **** map at all.


    Ye Fan''s previous understanding of the way of Yin and Yang relied solely on his own exploration, which was not particularly superb.


    At this moment, I am naturally full of expectations for the high-level Yin and Yang Tao.

 Chapter 2024： Yin and yang

    "The so-called yin and yang bipolar change means that when the force at the end of one trend decays to the extreme, another trend will be born. Therefore, the cathode produces yang and the anode produces yin.


    "It grows out of nothing, from small to big, from big to big, not to big, and then it flourishes and decays, from big to empty, from small to big, the cycle goes back and forth, endlessly."


    The old man Tianwei spoke slowly.


    Ye Fan listened attentively, remembering every word of his words in his heart.


    "The extremes of things must be reversed, and the extremes of prosperity will decline. This is the true essence of the change of yin and yang!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s contemplative appearance, the old man Tianwei made another word.


    Ye Fan nodded when he heard the words. He also understood the truth. He could understand the truth, and even understood it a long time ago, but it was another challenge to apply it.


    This time, it is extremely difficult to use this yin and yang essence to reverse the Dingtian Divine Pillar.


    "The Dingtian Divine Pillar gathers the largest source of strength in the heavens. Just let it weaken to redefine the situation!"


    The old man Tianwei spoke slowly.


    "Let it weaken. Seniors mean to continue to increase its power?"


    Ye Fan said subconsciously.


    At this moment, he seemed to see a way.


    "Besides, do you still want to break the Dingtian Divine Pillar? This is a strategy and the basis for turning the Dingtian Divine Pillar. Whether it succeeds depends on your application and understanding of the yin and yang changes!"


    The old man Tianwei asked rhetorically, at the same time he made a final conclusion.


    "Senior, I understand!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and got a point from the old man Tianwei. He had already understood a lot in this short time.


    "Keep in mind what I just said, the true meaning of the Yin and Yang Tao, reaching the universe and the sky, and reaching the fine dust, there will never be a limit, as long as you find that degree and reach that level, you will be able to turn the pillar of the sky!"


    The old man Tianwei gave a final warning and waved his hand at the same time, "Go back to the outside world and take away the Yin and Yang Qianyu together. The other two high-level Yin and Yang Taoisms are recorded in Yin and Yang Qianyu!"


    "Thank you senior!"


    Finally, Ye Fan bowed and saluted again. The old man Tianwei said these words clearly to bid him farewell.


    "Go!"


    The old man Tianwei waved his hand for the last time, and the yin and yang boundary suddenly separated, and a white light appeared from it, engulfing Ye Fan in.


    "brush����"


    In the ancient study room, a dazzling light beam suddenly erupted from the ancient books of Yin and Yang Qianyu, making the Qingyuan Palace Master and others all startled. Along with the light beam, there was also a thin figure.


    "Sir..."


    At the moment when they saw this figure, the Qing Yuan Palace Lord and others all looked ecstatic, and hope reappeared in their eyes.


    "Ye Fan, it''s great that you are fine!"


    Lingxin rushed into Ye Fan''s arms for the first time, and her pretty face was full of shocked expressions.


    "Silly girl, how could something happen to me?"


    From Lingxin''s beautiful eyes, Ye Fan had already understood everything, and said with relief.


    "Ye Fan, what happened? How could your figure suddenly disappear?"


    The two Qingyuan Palace Lords also came to Ye Fan''s front road immediately.


    Ye Fan slowly let go of the spiritual heart in his arms, and said with a serious face: "Palace Master Qingyuan, I have entered this ancient book of Yin and Yang Qianyu, and I have found a way to turn the world around!"


    "Really...really?"


    Upon hearing this, the excited tongues of Qingyuan Palace Master and others trembled.


    Ye Fan nodded, and at the same time said the reality: "Unfortunately, I can''t do it right now. How much time has passed since I disappeared?"


    "Soon, it will be about two hours!"


    Qingyuan Palace Lord and others all reacted from the excitement and spoke out.


    "Okay, then I will immediately retreat and realize the change of yin and yang!"


    Ye Fan''s complexion eased a lot after hearing this, and now he still has time.


    "My lord, I will arrange a place for you!"


    When the elder Cangshuge listened, he suddenly said.


    "No need, just here!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, and at the same time his body moved towards Yin Yang Qianyu again.


    "Wow..."


    As soon as Ye Fan approached, the black and white rays of Yin Yang Qianyu burst out again, but this time it only surrounded Ye Fan''s body, and did not completely engulf him.


    "By the side of Yin Yang Qianyu, my epiphany should be much faster. Help me luck!"


    Before Ye Fan was surrounded by the power of Yin and Yang, he left a desperate sentence.


    When I saw Old Man Tianwei this time, I got some suggestions from Old Man Tianwei, but in the end everything still needs to rely on Ye Fan himself.


    The epiphany of Yin and Yang is one''s own business, and this is also the difficulty.


    At the beginning, the descendant of the old Tianwei could rely on the high-level Yin-Yang Dao in the Yin-Yang Thousand Royals to turn things around, and Ye Fan believed that he could do the same.


    Compared with that strong man, the only thing Ye Fan suffered was time.


    "This time, it must be spelled!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, a trace of blood flashed in the blood on his chest.


    "Swipe..."


    The next moment, five wooden boxes flew out at the same time, suspended in front of Ye Fan.


    With a wave of Ye Fan, he opened the five wooden boxes at the same time, and five seemingly ordinary pills stood quietly inside.


    "This seems to be the breath of Enlightenment Pill, and there is more than one."


    The Qingyuan Palace Lord and others were not far in front of Ye Fan, and immediately felt the unique Qi of Enlightenment Pill.


    "Palace Master, will something happen if you swallow so many pills at once?"


    In an instant, everyone had guessed Ye Fan''s thoughts, and there was worry in Lingxin''s heart.


    "I don''t know, maybe this is the last resort!"


    Qingyuan Palace Master shook his head and sighed.


    The path of yin and yang is unpredictable and difficult to understand. Without the help of external forces, it would be possible for a hundred or eighty years.


    "Swipe..."


    While they were talking, Ye Fan opened his mouth and swallowed the five enlightenment pills into his mouth together.


    Since you want to get an enlightenment with the aid of the elixir, you should simply and simply give a baptism to your mind.


    "Wow..."


    It was the first time that Ye Fan swallowed five enlightenment pills at the same time. At this moment, the aura burst out, as if it were about to explode.


    "The yin and yang poles change, I can take you down!"


    After Ye Fan murmured, he slowly closed his eyes.


    Unsuccessful this time will become benevolence.


    "Swipe!"


    A hint of white light ran across Ye Fan''s sea of ??consciousness, shaking from time to time. These are the unique powers brought by Enlightenment Pill, or it can be called aura.


    Aura is a very precious thing, but to Ye Fan''s mind, it seems to be saturated.


    Fortunately, Ye Fan consumes aura at an extremely fast speed. The Yin Yang Qianyu in front of him seems to be controlled by Ye Fan at this moment, turning the pages spontaneously.


    On every page of Yin Yang Qian Yu, dense golden text is recorded.


    The size of the text is the size of a tadpole, making people feel dazzled at the first glance.


    However, Ye Fan at this moment was digesting these contents.


    These contents are the changes of yin and yang, they explain the true meaning and contain real power.


    Mastering and comprehending these contents is the way to turn things around.

 Chapter 2025： Crazy absorption

    As time passed, the Yuxu Palace, which was originally like a fairyland, was gradually desolate and devastated.


    The aura of heaven and earth is the foundation for keeping everything in motion.


    When the spiritual energy is gradually lost, not only the cultivator cannot survive, but many spiritual things will also die out.


    Under the great array of failures, Yuxu Palace will surely become a Jedi, even more barren than Beicang.


    In the ancient study room, the Qingyuan Palace Master and others looked paler, and at this moment they looked intently at the figure in front of them.


    Under the full enlightenment, the yin and yang power around Ye Fan became stronger and stronger, and the black and white light was constantly changing.


    "brush����"


    At this moment, Ye Fan suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes shot out one black and one white rays of light.


    The black and white light penetrates into the depths of the ancient study and dissipates invisible.


    "It''s done?"


    Seeing this scene, Qing Yuan Palace Master and others suddenly became nervous.


    "You can try it!"


    Ye Fan nodded towards them, his eyes flickering.


    The inspiration brought by the five enlightenment pills has been exhausted by him, and he finally has a certain understanding of the changes in yin and yang.


    The high-level Yin and Yang Tao is a bit complicated and cannot be described simply.


    "Then hurry up, the three days you said will be here soon!"


    Lingxin urged, helping Ye Fan to pay attention to the time.


    When Ye Fan heard this, there was a trace of anxiety in his eyes, and he looked at the elder Zangshuge.


    "The door of the book world, open!"


    The elder had already prepared, and the seal of the hand was revealed, opening a red golden portal for Ye Fan and others.


    "Your honor, this portal can lead directly to the outside world, it''s up to you!"


    The elder stared at Ye Fan with a look of expectation.


    "it is good!"


    After Ye Fan nodded, he stepped directly into the portal.


    Qing Yuan Palace Lord and others followed closely.


    The space in this ancient study was too large, and Ye Fan had no time to return to the original path.


    "brush����"


    The space in front of him changed, and Ye Fan and others reappeared in the Yuxu Palace, and they were very close to the universe.


    "Ye Fan, time is approaching, how are you thinking about it?"


    As soon as Ye Fan appeared, Pluto''s urging voice came from outside the failure array.


    "I haven''t considered this matter. Give me two more hours!"


    Ye Fan replied casually.


    "Two more hours? This king doesn''t know what you are hesitating about? Are you still trying to break the universe?"


    When Pluto heard Ye Fan''s reply, he was quite speechless.


    "You don''t need to worry about this, I only need the last two hours!"


    Ye Fan insisted.


    "Okay, I want to see what you want to do. After two hours, if you don''t release your luck, this king will immediately lead people to slaughter the endless mountains, and you will regret it!"


    Pluto finally compromised.


    "Master Pluto, this kid is tricky, do you really want to promise him?"


    Listening to Pluto''s words, a general of the Heavenly Transformation Realm beside him couldn''t help but speak.


    This person is just one of the few remaining eight great masters in the picture, ranking second. At this moment, he has completely restored his strength with the help of the blood qi of the capital, and has reached the ancient world of transformation.


    "Combine the picture, you don��t understand the meaning of heaven and earth air luck. As long as you can get air luck, this king can take the heavens as quickly as possible. As in ancient times, do you want to repeat the same mistakes?"


    Pluto looked serious, and his tone was full of helplessness.


    "Master Pluto is educating you to be foolish at the end!"


    Hearing Pluto''s words, Hetu suddenly understood.


    "What can be done in two hours? This king will give him this time!"


    The direction of Ye Fan below Pluto''s gaze resumed proudly.


    He has been waiting for three days, and he doesn''t mind waiting two more hours.


    "You wait for me outside!"


    In the outer space of the Confusion of Universe, Ye Fan turned around and spoke to the Qingyuan Palace Master and others.


    "Ye Fan, be careful..."


    While Lingxin and others nodded, they did not forget to exhort.


    After Ye Fan nodded, he poured into the aura of universe.


    "Wow..."


    As soon as he entered the balance of the universe, Ye Fan''s face turned pale in a moment, and the power on his body was violently passing by.


    The accumulation of the universe was set by the Pluto as the eye of the failure array, and the swallowing force here is naturally the strongest.


    Ye Fan''s three sacred ridges trembled desperately at this moment, and they seemed to be unable to support them.


    If it is a normal cultivator, I am afraid that the cultivation base has been sucked up at this moment, and the vitality is lost.


    "The accumulation of the universe determines the destiny of Tianyu. If you follow suit, you will live, and if you go against it, you will die. You must not be used by the wicked!"


    Ye Fan raised his head and looked at the colorful sky above. Although the cultivation base kept regressing, his face was full of fearless and firmness.


    What is lost now will all return at some point, so Ye Fan is not in a hurry.


    "Huhuhu..."


    In the blink of an eye, Ye Fan''s cultivation level fell out of the saint''s category, and the Heavenly Sacred Ridge behind him also began to dissipate, which made his breathing difficult.


    After all, he is not a saint, so talk about how to survive in the universe.


    At this moment, Ye Fan''s body state can be said to have reached the most weak moment, supporting it purely by physique.


    "about there!"


    Under the endless pain around his body, Ye Fan suddenly laughed, and then shouted, "Yin and Yang are polarized, heaven and earth transform; take me as the center, reverse the universe!"


    "Hera..."


    The moment this statement fell, Ye Fan''s body seemed to have turned into a sharp blade, tearing the space with his bare hands.


    But the back of this space is very special, not a dark void, but full of black and white light.


    "Wow..."


    The black and white light is the power of yin and yang. At this moment, under the mobilization of Ye Fan, from this crack, it rushes into the universe of universe madly.


    To reverse the power of the world, it cannot be achieved by one person. What it needs is the support of endless yin and yang.


    And behind this crack are the two realms of Yin and Yang.


    The old man Tianwei explained earlier that only at a certain node and in a certain state can it be possible to turn things around.


    Ye Fan completely lost his cultivation, and it happened to be this special node that was able to open the yin and yang realms.


    Losing power is equal to gaining power. This is a high-level way of yin and yang.


    This is what Ye Fan has suddenly realized by using the Five Great Enlightenment Pills.


    The extremes of things must reverse, the extremes of prosperity must decline, and power is the same in certain situations.


    "Absorb it! At some point, you will turn for it!"


    Ye Fan stood in the center of the black and white light, staring at the scene in front of him intently.


    "Wow..."


    At this moment, the abundance of universe is madly absorbing the power of yin and yang, and this scene is like two big spaces blending and colliding with each other.


    "Om..."


    After absorbing for about ten minutes, the power in the aggregate of the universe seemed to have reached a certain critical point, causing a slight tremor in the aggregate of the universe.


    "Boom!"


    The tremor of the Qiankun Yun suddenly made the entire failure array tremble.


    The situation is undergoing a reversal quietly.

 Chapter 2026： Turn things around

    "what happened?"


    The tremor of the large array immediately attracted the attention of the outsiders.


    "It''s your honor! He succeeded!"


    After the Qingyuan Palace Master noticed it, his face was full of ecstasy.


    If Ye Fan did not succeed, the failure array would never be shaken.


    "What''s going on? How can the failure array tremble suddenly?"


    Outside, the Nether clan camp completely exploded, and the face of Pluto was extremely gloomy at this moment.


    "Master Pluto, could something be wrong with the accumulation of heaven and earth?"


    He said subconsciously.


    "It''s impossible. Even if the ninth-rank sages of the ancient times joined forces, it is impossible to shake the universe. This is the pillar of heaven and earth. How could something happen?"


    Pluto immediately denied this conjecture.


    "Will it be that the formation is unstable? After all, it trembled a bit!"


    Hetu changed his words.


    Pluto fell silent when he heard this.


    The big formation is unstable. This is a bit like self-deception. This kind of ancient big formation, with the accumulation of the universe as the core, is there any instability?


    "Which one of you will go down and take a closer look at the accumulation of the universe!"


    Pluto suddenly ordered.


    "Uh, this..."


    Upon hearing this, the few powerhouses beside him all shrank their necks, giving birth to a retreat heart.


    "Master Pluto, you can''t forget it, but if you enter, you can''t get out again. There is only one tremor. We may not need to be so nervous!"


    Hetu persuaded.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as these words fell, the violent tremor came again, even more than before.


    "This is impossible, something must have happened!"


    After Pluto noticed it, he became anxious in an instant, and he flew to the top of the failure array.


    At this moment, above this large array, weird ripples were rippling, like water ripples, spreading around.


    Seeing the abnormality revealed by this great array, Pluto frowned. Before he could study it, the exclamation of the picture suddenly awakened him: "Master Pluto, look there, the universe is moving!"


    After hearing this, Pluto looked towards the direction of the universe.


    Qiankun Yun''s appearance is like a huge beam of light connecting heaven and earth, but at this moment the pillar is trembling slowly, and a lot of terrifying power leaks from it.


    "Is it true that something happened?"


    When Pluto saw it, his eyes suddenly sank, full of fear and trembling.


    Is there really any power in this world that can shake the universe?


    "Master Pluto, what should we do now? The universe is an eye. Once it is shaken, today''s plan will be..."


    Hetu has panicked, he really guessed all of this.


    "It must be Ye Fan! But how did he do it?"


    A figure appeared in Pluto''s mind subconsciously, but he couldn''t believe it.


    Even in his heyday, don''t even want to shake the universe.


    "Ye Fan, get out of this king, otherwise you will be slaughtered immediately!"


    In extreme anxiety, the Pluto suddenly roared downward.


    At this moment, Heaven and Earth Qi Luck can only be released first.


    "Pluto, I am here!"


    A cold voice came from right in front of Pluto, and Ye Fan''s body was located in the center of the beam of Qiankun Yun.


    "You...you actually..."


    Looking at the strange scene in front of him, the faces of Pluto and others were all covered with horror.


    At this moment, Ye Fan seemed to have merged with the accumulation of heaven and earth.


    "Pluto, it''s really bad for you to figure it out, you can actually use the essence of the universe as the core of the formation!"


    Ye Fan had a sneer on his face at the moment, but also a little emotional.


    Pluto''s approach is indeed bold. If he expands the scope of the failure array, the entire universe may be ruined.


    "It''s good if you know it, you can catch it without your hands. What tricks do you want to play? Don''t forget, your family and friends in the endless mountains are still in the hands of this king at this moment!"


    Although he firmly believes that no one can break the eye of the universe, Pluto is still a little bit out of shape at this moment, so he threatened.


    "Pluto, don''t you understand the situation now?"


    Hearing the threat from Pluto, Ye Fan sneered.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as Ye Fan''s voice fell, the accumulation of heaven and earth drove the failure array to tremble violently again, all of which seemed to be controlled by Ye Fan.


    "This king never believes that you can break the formation today, no one in the world can break the universe!"


    Seeing the ripples rippling again on the Great Array of Failure, Pluto gritted his teeth.


    He was also helpless at the moment.


    If Ye Fan entered the failure array to stop Ye Fan, he would lose it himself.


    So now I can only look at it like this, there is no action, the only action is the threat to the endless mountains.


    However, if he didn''t take the shot himself, it would not be easy to capture the endless mountains in a short time.


    Therefore, the only thing Pluto can do is to think in a strong faith, with the accumulation of the universe as the core view, which is flawless at all.


    "If you want to break the formation, you don''t have to break the universe!"


    Ye Fan said with a sneer, and then said, "Pluto, show me a good look and turn things around, right now!"


    "Turn things around!"


    Hearing these four words, Pluto''s body trembled suddenly, and a feeling of uneasiness came to his heart.


    "Wow..."


    The moment Ye Fan''s voice fell, countless black and white rays of light suddenly emerged from the accumulation of universe, completely enveloping the accumulation of universe.


    "turn!"


    Ye Fan seemed to be the source of this black and white light. With the appearance of his words, the whole universe not only trembled, but also moved slowly.


    "Boom!"


    The movement of the aura of heaven and earth directly caused changes in the world. The sky above the entire East Pole was flickering and dark, and countless thunders gathered in the sky, a scene that destroyed the sky and the earth.


    In the surroundings of the Qiankun Yun, there is even a little bit of heaven and earth luck.


    "Wow..."


    With the rotation of the accumulation of heaven and earth, the failure array was not broken, but a completely opposite breath was revealed.


    Pluto and the others are located on the edge of the failure array, and they only feel that the power on their bodies is slowly fading, as if they are coming into the array.


    "No... it''s impossible..."


    Seeing the many visions caused by the rotation of the universe, Pluto was completely stunned, and his tone was full of trembling.


    Turning things around is unheard of in ancient times.


    "Pluto, today you can''t trap us, you will only make us perfect, hahaha!"


    Ye Fan burst out laughing under the cover of black and white light.


    At this moment, the Great Array of Failure was transformed into a Great Array of Spirit Gathering because of the reversal of the universe.


    The aura that was originally lost in the Yuxu Palace is returning quickly at this moment, and everything is resurrected with vitality.


    And most of the heaven and earth aura poured into Ye Fan''s body.


    Because he is at the center of the universe.


    What was lost before is now recovering quickly at several times the speed.

 Chapter 2027： Liansheng triple

    "Swipe..."


    Ye Fan''s cultivation base rose at the fastest rate in history, completely breaking common sense.


    "Go in, kill him, hurry!"


    Looking at Ye Fan, who was recovering quickly, Pluto said decisively.


    If Ye Fan could be killed at this moment, that would also be a good thing.


    After all, if you continue to improve like this, you don''t know when it will be a head.


    "Yes!"


    After the picture agreed, he finally had the guts to enter the failure array at this moment.


    "boom!"


    However, the combined picture, which rushed to the universe with all its strength, slammed into the big formation.


    "Wow..."


    A wave of counter-shock force rippled away, and directly flew out the powerhouse of the Heavenly Transformation Realm.


    "Master Pluto, okay... I don''t seem to be able to get in!"


    The picture looks a little embarrassed.


    "Damn it!"


    After hearing this, Pluto screamed in secret, the failure array has been completely converted.


    From the previous only being able to go in but not going out, it has become only going out but not going in.


    Invisibly, this has become the most powerful barrier for Ye Fan and others.


    "Master Pluto, don''t we look at this kid''s promotion at this moment? The subordinates can''t swallow this breath!"


    He Tu looked at Ye Fan, who was rapidly ascending, and he was full of hatred.


    In fact, in addition to Ye Fan, the Qingyuan Palace Master and others have also improved extremely quickly, and at this moment they are as if they were inside the accumulation of universe.


    Hearing what Hetu said, Pluto''s facial muscles kept twitching, unexpectedly the situation suddenly became like this.


    "Master Pluto, why don''t I take someone to the endless mountain range and threaten this kid to turn the universe back!"


    In desperation, the picture can only be so suggested.


    "Now that we have no advantage, do you think this kid is not afraid of our threat yet? When you go to the Endless Mountains, I''m afraid he has already come out!"


    Pluto said with a cold face.


    "In that case, we will fight him for speed!"


    He Tu said subconsciously, and at the same time he looked ready.


    "Fighting speed? You can attack the endless mountain range, and he can also attack the capital. Yuxu Palace has a lot of background, and it doesn''t make much sense to compete for speed!"


    Pluto shook his head.


    "Then what do we do now? Are we waiting here?"


    The picture is puzzled.


    No matter what the situation is, there must be a way.


    "Let the disciples of Netherworld retreat one mile away, put on an encirclement, wait for the big formation to dissipate, and fight them head-on!"


    Pluto said with a cold face.


    At this moment, he had basically calmed down. Although the plan was broken, there was not much loss to them.


    "Yes!"


    After listening to the picture, he went on immediately, as long as he didn''t just sit and wait for death.


    "Ye Fan, you escaped a catastrophe because of the Sword Saint last time, this time, this king will set you down!"


    Pluto stared at Ye Fan''s position, his eyes reappeared, extremely shocking.


    As long as Ye Fan is killed, the heaven and earth luck will naturally attach to him.


    "Wow..."


    Ye Fan didn''t pay much attention to Pluto and the others at this moment, and he almost fell into the pleasure of improving his cultivation level.


    At this moment, he seemed to practice again.


    In the past, some people did not have a completely stable realm because of their practice too fast, but now they are all in their best state.


    Compared to the previous realm, Ye Fan''s Heavenly Spirit''s power has become much more refined, and its power has also increased.


    "Phoenix Nirvana, maybe that''s how it feels!"


    When the realm returned to the middle triple stage of the combined realm, Ye Fan finally opened his eyes, his face full of enjoyment.


    This kind of process, he really wanted to come several times.


    However, the middle stage of the Triple Stage of the Combination Realm is far from over at this moment. Ye Fan''s cultivation is still soaring. Although the speed has slowed down, it is still many times faster than normal cultivation.


    "Crack!"


    After arriving at the triple peak, Ye Fan''s realm was broken almost instantly, reaching the fourth level.


    The Pluto in the distance saw this scene, his face was dark, but he still had absolute confidence in his own strength.


    "boom����"


    In the end, the Great Spirit Gathering Array that was transformed from the failed Array broke apart.


    The prerequisite for the failure of the Great Array to break automatically is that there is no aura and vitality within the range of the formation, while the Spirit Gathering Array is the opposite.


    At this moment, the aura inside the Yuxu Palace had reached the limit, so this formation naturally broke.


    During this process, Ye Fan''s cultivation level directly improved the entire triple stage, from the original middle stage of the compound realm to the middle stage of the sixth stage.


    Such ascension is really unimaginable in the category of the fusion realm, and it is even more terrifying than the bloodline transformation.


    "Promotion triple! Humph, still dying!"


    Pluto saw Ye Fan''s improvement completely in his eyes, just snorted.


    When Ye Fan withdrew from the accumulation of universe, the abnormal changes between heaven and earth disappeared, and everything returned to calm.


    The aura in the Yuxu Palace dissipated in the surroundings with the shattering of the Spirit Gathering Array, but most of them were obtained by the Yuxu Palace disciples, and they all broke through quickly.


    During the time when they were surrounded by the Great Spirit Gathering Array, they were as if they were in the balance of the universe, how could they be unhappy in their promotion.


    "My lord, Pluto and others are just a mile away!"


    As soon as Ye Fan appeared, the Qingyuan Palace Master and others walked up.


    "I know, let the order go on, ready to fight!"


    Ye Fan nodded, he also felt Pluto''s gaze many times while practicing.


    This means that Pluto will never give up just because the failure array is broken.


    "My lord, are you sure of dealing with Pluto?"


    Qingyuan Palace Master glanced at the dark shadows gradually coming from outside Yuxu Palace, and said with a trace of sorrow.


    "Whether you are sure of it, you can''t escape this battle!"


    Ye Fan replied from the side.


    Qingyuan Palace Master fell silent after hearing this. Since Ye Fan is the Emperor of Yufan, this is something that cannot be avoided.


    However, Ye Fan''s successive three-fold promotion in the Confusion of Universe brought some comfort to everyone present.


    "Palace Master, you will deal with that Pluto first, and focus on taking care of everyone, especially Xin''er!"


    Ye Fan''s face at the moment was full of reluctant expression.


    He did not have the slightest confidence in dealing with Pluto, but he also did not have the slightest fear.


    The triple promotion is already a qualitative leap for ordinary cultivators, and for him, it is even more elusive.


    A hundred times, a thousand times, all possible.


    At this moment, Ye Fan just didn''t want to hurt his relatives and friends.


    "Ye Fan, today you have broken the failure array that this king has worked so hard to put together, but you still cannot save the fate of Yuxu Palace''s destruction!"


    Pluto''s voice finally appeared, like a thunder, which caused many disciples in Yuxu Palace to shake their bodies.


    Pluto, as the strongest in the heavens, is still synonymous with terror.


    The failure array is a huge test, but the real test facing the Yufan Dynasty and Yuxu Palace may have just begun.

 Chapter 2028： Fighting Hades

    "Really? Try it!"


    With no fear on Ye Fan''s face, he flew up while speaking and came to the front of Pluto.


    During this process, Ye Fan also glanced down, feeling a little relieved.


    In this way, the Netherworld disciples brought by King Pluto are not particularly large, about 500,000. As long as the Qingyuan Palace Master can take the picture, these Nether disciples can be handed over to the youth team and Yuxu Palace disciples to solve them.


    "Ye Fan, when we met for the first time, you were so small, but now you look a little bit, but do you think this will beat this king?"


    Looking at Ye Fan in the middle stage of the Sixth Stage of the Combination Realm, Pluto couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    The first time the two played the trick was at the Tianjian Conference. At that time, Ye Fan was the king''s strength.


    "Pluto, you don''t need to belittle me, your emotions are just showing your regret!"


    Ye Fan explained the inner thoughts of Pluto.


    "Yes, this king does regret it a bit. If he killed you earlier, there might not be so many things behind."


    Pluto nodded, and admitted frankly, immediately with a hint of hatred in his tone, gritted his teeth and said, "Ye Fan, you have killed so many powerful men in the Nether clan, today we should also calculate the ledger!"


    "Take it, countless tragic deaths in the heavens are waiting for someone to avenge their blood and hatred!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes gradually ignited warfare, and his face also had hatred.


    As he spoke, the Heavenly Sword rippling with fierce sword might slowly appeared in front of Ye Fan, and the powerful sword aura whistled, causing ripples in the space.


    "Hmph, no matter what realm you are, you will always be an ant in front of this king!"


    Looking at Ye Fan''s Heavenly Sword, the corner of Pluto''s mouth suddenly showed contempt, and at the same time he raised his hand and pressed it.


    "Boom!"


    A piece of sky was immediately affected by Pluto, turned into a dark color, and pressed down towards Ye Fan.


    "It''s coercion again!"


    Feeling this power, Ye Fan''s heart was full of familiarity.


    The pressure of the Hades has trapped him twice, but this time, it is absolutely impossible.


    "The sword points to the heavens, break it for me!"


    After Ye Fan glanced at the sky, he immediately rushed up with his sword.


    "Wow..."


    The power of the Holy Spirit has poured into the heavenly sword at this moment, combined with the condensing power of the sword fingers and the heavens, causing the point of the heavenly sword to be bright as the day, like the same big sun, completely illuminating the sky above. .


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise like thunder, the entire sky seemed to tremble.


    Immediately afterwards, a figure holding a sword flew into the sky, flew upside down, and finally landed firmly in front of Pluto.


    Behind him, a black sky was collapsing under the sword light, a scene of the collapse of the sky.


    "Really a bit capable!"


    Looking at Ye Fan, who was calm and restless in front of him, Pluto''s face twitched and said a cold word.


    The coercion he released was broken by Ye Fan''s sword at this moment, and he was very relaxed, unable to hinder Ye Fan.


    "It''s my turn now, try my Shengwei!"


    Ye Fan''s face was cold, and the Heavenly Sword gradually raised high while speaking. In addition to the mighty sword power, there was also a trace of mighty and domineering coercion.


    "Boom!"


    While the sky sword was pointing at the sky, the sky seemed to have an induction, and white thunders appeared, and they were shuttled in the clouds at this moment.


    "Holy Thunder!"


    Seeing this scene, Pluto''s face twitched again, and he also had to be afraid of three points for Sheng Lei.


    It��s just that Ye Fan��s Shengwei is so strong that he can summon the Holy Thunder.


    "Try my holy soul sword!"


    Ye Fan screamed, and when he shot it, he pressed the martial arts at the bottom of the box.


    "Wow..."


    The heavenly sword fell, carrying the overwhelming sword power and sacred power towards the Hades.


    At the same time, Sheng Lei also fell from the air and struck Pluto.


    "Humph!"


    Perceiving this immense power, Pluto''s complexion darkened slightly, and he couldn''t help but sneered, with a little irritation.


    Because the power that Ye Fan had accumulated at this moment was completely comparable to the power of the Heavenly Transformation Realm.


    "The ghost is too dark, blood stains the sky; the soul of the ghost sweeps everything!"


    Under the enormous pressure, Pluto did not dare to despise Ye Fan anymore, and said silently.


    "Swipe..."


    As soon as these words fell, countless dark ghosts suddenly emerged from behind Hades, all howling sternly, shockingly.


    As soon as these dark ghosts appeared, they rushed towards the sword light ahead.


    The ghost is overwhelming, covering most of the sky.


    "Chichichichi..."


    Under Ye Fan''s sword light, these ghosts were all cut into blood mist, but the ghosts seemed to be endless and endless, making Ye Fan''s breakthrough a bit difficult.


    Ye Fan frowned. This must be Pluto''s new awakening method. He hadn''t seen it before in the land of Nanban.


    Pluto relied on the ghost to completely block Ye Fan''s sword power, and sneered from behind: "Ye Fan, you are too tender!"


    "If you have the ability, it will break my sword light and keep blocking. What is the ability?"


    Ye Fan was blocked by these ghosts at the moment, and his heart was extremely depressed.


    These ghosts are like the silt of the swamp. It is difficult for you to break free with great power.


    Although Ye Fan can kill ghosts, he can''t kill ghosts.


    "Hehe, this is exactly what the king thought, burst!"


    Pluto sneered, his arms stretched out as he spoke, rippling unique ripples.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    Those ghosts, affected by these ripples, spontaneously burst into pieces and turned into pure ghost power.


    Ye Fan''s sword power was quickly consumed at this moment.


    "So powerful!"


    In a moment, Ye Fan''s palm holding the Heavenly Sword began to tremble slightly. At this moment, the space in front of him was completely shattered, and it fell apart because of the ghost''s self-destruction.


    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    In the end, Ye Fan''s body was forced to retreat, these ghosts were already difficult to entangle, and at this moment, they blew themselves up, and their strength continued to flow.


    "Boy, this king said, you can''t be this king''s opponent!"


    As Ye Fan retreated, Pluto followed the oppression, and the dark ghost behind him showed no signs of stagnation.


    "Is this your progress?"


    When Pluto looked arrogant and was sure of winning, Ye Fan suddenly laughed.


    "So what? This dark ghost is enough to deal with you!"


    For Ye Fan''s smile, Pluto felt a little inexplicable. Given Ye Fan''s current state, he should be powerless to resist.


    After all, both of them are experienced in combat, and they don''t have much skill in the battle.


    With this power gap, a clear gap can be seen.


    "If it''s just such power, I''m afraid it''s not enough!"


    A flame gradually ignited in Ye Fan''s eyes, and the smile at the corner of his mouth became a bit permeating.

 Chapter 2029： Take advantage of yin and yang

    "Butterfly talk, die!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s appearance, Pluto was furious for no reason.


    Unexpectedly, Ye Fan still didn''t know what was good or bad at this moment.


    "Wow..."


    Pluto''s anger caused the dark ghost to increase sharply, and the explosion became more violent.


    The sky where the two are located is almost all submerged under the power of the vast nether.


    "well!"


    Ye Fan''s face was full of composure at the moment, as he retreated violently, he said, "Look at my yin and yang!"


    "Wow..."


    The moment Ye Fan''s words fell, the sky was suddenly torn apart, and behind the huge space cracks were intertwined black and white lights.


    "this is����"


    The black and white light was vast, spreading downward like stars, which shocked the Pluto and others.


    "Pluto, **** new sword style!"


    The black and white light is naturally the power of yin and yang. At this moment, most of it has poured into the heavenly sword, causing the heavenly sword to emerge completely different from usual.


    At this moment, the sky sword was light and dark, and it seemed a bit strange.


    "A broken sword, you want to defeat me too?"


    Seeing this scene, Pluto couldn''t help being a little funny.


    The aura that the Heavenly Sword under the power of Yin and Yang brings to Pluto is not strong, or even worse than before.


    The power of yin and yang is not a force that can directly confront the enemy, and it changes in a variety of ways, and most of them are auxiliary.


    "Don''t be impatient, you will regret it soon!"


    With a sneer at the corner of Ye Fan''s mouth, behind the sword, he was constantly infiltrating various powers, mainly the power of the Holy Spirit and the power of creating soul.


    Driven by the power of yin and yang, the two forces are ingeniously combining, and the breath is also rising and falling.


    "Pretend to be a ghost, die!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s actions, Pluto felt a little uneasy in his heart. He didn''t want to make any further problems, and immediately mobilized all the dark ghosts around him, and surrounded Ye Fan from all directions.


    "Remember, this sword is called the Holy Spirit Yin Yang Sword!"


    At the same time when Pluto made his move, Ye Fan''s palm slowly grasped the volatile Heaven Sword at the moment, and he did not forget to speak.


    "cut!"


    Along with the fall of Ye Fan''s words, the Heavenly Sword was suddenly cut down by him, and the entire world seemed to be lifted in a moment.


    The Heaven Sword seemed to be calm, but the power rippling out was shocking.


    Shengwei, Jianwei, the two powers seemed to have a certain fusion under the harmony of the power of Yin and Yang.


    What Ye Fan cleaved at this moment was no longer a sword light, but a real holy thunder.


    Saint Thunder possesses the fierceness and speed of sword power, as well as its own domineering and violent.


    "Wow..."


    But in an instant, all the dark ghosts around Ye Fan''s body were erased.


    "Kacha Kacha..."


    The sacred thunder of Wanzhang spread out, and soon the dark sky became bright, as if it had brought hope.


    "Using Saint Thunder, this is impossible!"


    Looking at the pure white thunder that kept shooting out of Ye Fan''s Heavenly Sword, Pluto kept shaking his head, his face full of jealousy.


    Previously, Ye Fan only mobilized the holy thunder, and it was not enough to be afraid, but at this moment, under the combination of the power of yin and yang, the holy thunder was directly mobilized, which became extremely terrifying.


    After all, Saint Thunder is a peerless Thunder that can smash to death the powerhouse of the Heavenly Realm.


    "Pluto, go to death!"


    As soon as Saint Lei appeared, the situation changed completely, and the dark ghost of Pluto disappeared in pieces.


    The nether power formed by the explosion of the ghost is also disappearing at the fastest speed.


    "Boom!"


    A holy thunder hit Pluto''s body, causing a loud noise.


    Under the holy thunder, even Pluto vomited blood and flew out.


    "you you����"


    Looking at the sight of thunder in front of him, Pluto''s eyes were scarlet, and two groups of ghost flames gradually rose up. This is the state that he will only have when he is extremely angry.


    "Pluto, to tell you the truth, I can''t mobilize heaven and earth luck, but between the heaven and the earth, after the heaven and earth luck, the holy thunder is the respect, this is the damnation, and you deserve it!"


    At this moment, Ye Fan resembled the **** of thunder, surrounded by holy thunder, looking at Pluto with a ruthless gaze.


    The addition of the power of yin and yang allowed him to take control of Saint Thunder by chance, which Ye Fan did not expect.


    This time I took advantage of yin and yang to get infinite benefits.


    "Boom!"


    In the thunder, the holy thunder gradually enveloped the body of the Pluto, madly bombarding the Nether mask under the Pluto.


    Every time the holy thunder fell, a crack appeared in the mask around the Hades, causing his body to tremble.


    This is obviously a manifestation of the rapid consumption of strength and the gradual loss of support.


    Although Pluto had a strong aura and ample background, he still couldn''t face the holy thunder, and he could not resist it for long.


    "Impossible, this king will never lose to you. At the beginning, this king was defeated by the luck of heaven and earth, and the mere sacred thunder, why can''t it be this king!"


    Under the constant blows of Saint Thunder, Pluto gradually became mad, and the nether power around his body appeared extremely violent.


    If it were not for Ye Fan''s sudden realization of Sheng Lei, it would definitely not be his opponent.


    "Sacred Thunder is the same as the luck of heaven and earth. Both are the power of God. Why can''t you kill you? If you do a lot of evil, you have to endure God''s punishment!"


    Ye Fan spoke out loudly, and the holy thunder mobilized at the same time became denser, and the defensive mask around Pluto was about to shatter.


    "God can only submit to this king, don''t want to kill this king!"


    Pluto roared loudly.


    "Crack!"


    However, as soon as his words fell, a particularly powerful holy thunder immediately smashed the defensive mask around him.


    "puff����"


    The next moment, Pluto''s body was instantly hit by five holy thunders, blood spurted in his mouth, and his whole body turned to charred black.


    "Master Hades..."


    This scene finally shocked the Nether disciples who were fiercely fighting below, and every disciple''s face showed incredible surprise.


    Pluto, who is invincible in their hearts, would have such a scene of embarrassment.


    "Ha...hahaha!"


    Feeling the pain all over his body, Pluto suddenly burst into laughter, and then roared, "Since the heavens are going to kill the king, the king will be destroyed with the heavens!"


    After saying this, Pluto, regardless of Sheng Lei, raised his right hand.


    At this moment, above the right hand, a dazzling blood burst out, from small to large, the air was full of killing aura.


    "The Hand of Shura!"


    When Ye Fan saw this scene, his eyes suddenly sank.


    Shura kills, always so wild and domineering.


    Compared with the previous, the power of Pluto''s hand of Shura has increased a lot at this moment.


    Asura kills Dao, it will improve with the cultivation base.


    "Kill me!"


    At this moment, Pluto is like a different person, with a **** palm leading everything, directly attacking the holy thunder around him.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The hand of Shura directly hit the holy thunder, causing a loud noise. The powerful pressure that emerged under the collision of the two terrifying forces caused the space to collapse, and the bodies of Ye Fan and Pluto were shaken.


    Although Shura''s hand was extremely powerful, it still could not completely defeat the holy thunder.

 Chapter 2030： Retreat

    "Boom!"


    Pluto constantly shook the holy thunder, causing the world to burst out loud noises continuously.


    At this moment, Pluto himself understood that the power of the hand of Shura was not enough to destroy the holy thunder.


    It can only be done by restoring the original peak period.


    What Pluto is doing now is just trying to break out of this holy thunder, so as not to accidentally explain it here completely.


    "It''s impossible to escape!"


    Ye Fan saw the will of the Pluto, and immediately urged the holy thunder with all his strength, and the heavenly sword directly turned into the most massive holy thunder and shot towards the pluto.


    "roll!"


    Perceiving a strong threat coming from behind, Pluto responded anxiously and patted behind him with his backhand.


    At the same time when he shot, Pluto had put on a pair of blood-red gloves on his right hand. At this moment, the gloves were glowing with an unusually fierce murderous aura, which complemented their Shura hands.


    "boom!"


    With a muffled sound, the holy thunder transformed by the Heavenly Sword was actually repelled by the Pluto, but the Pluto''s body also trembled, especially the hand of Shura, which kept trembling.


    "This is a ghost weapon!"


    Ye Fan stared at the red glove on Pluto''s right hand.


    If it is not this thing, Pluto is afraid it will be difficult to take this blow, even if it can, it will have to pay a certain price.


    "It turns out that the Nether Weapon is used in this way!"


    Ye Fan seemed to understand something in his heart, at this moment there were still two Nether Weapon in his body.


    It is a pity that Shura��s killing path was sealed by Buddha power, and Ye Fan could not use it before reaching the Immeasurable Golden Soul. Otherwise, relying on the power of Shura��s body and the heart of Shura, combined with the realm at this moment, it would not be a problem to win the hand of Shura. .


    "Boom boom!"


    With the help of this red glove, Pluto��s breakthrough suddenly became much easier, and he did not forget to turn his head to look at Ye Fan and threatened: "Today you get the Holy Thunder, you are good fortune. When the king fully recovers his strength, he must take it. You die!"


    Pluto''s tone seemed extraordinarily hateful, and it was a solemn oath at this moment.


    He never thought that he would lose to Ye Fan''s hands, and he was beaten without the strength to fight back.


    "Pluto, you can escape for a while, can you still escape for a lifetime? The army of my Yufan Dynasty will come to the capital immediately. If you know you, you will immediately roll back to Beicang, maybe you can still survive for a while!"


    Ye Fan said coldly.


    "Hehe, this king is waiting for you to come and die at any time in the capital!"


    Pluto sneered after hearing this, he understood Ye Fan''s purpose was nothing more than asking him to give up the capital.


    The capital is the center of the entire universe, easy to defend and difficult to attack. Whoever sits in the capital is the half master of the universe, and only a fool will let it out.


    As for the half master, it is the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword.


    Whoever holds the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword and sits in the Capital City is the Lord of Heaven.


    Although Ye Fan did not have the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword, he was equally lucky. Once he successfully settled in the capital, the position of the Yufan dynasty would be completely stabilized.


    Therefore, even if he is weak, Pluto will not let Ye Fan succeed.


    The foundation of the Yufan dynasty is only the land of the East Pole and the endless mountains, and the Nether Clan can have hope.


    "You can go, but you have to leave something!"


    Ye Fan looked at the Pluto who had already broken through, knowing that it would be difficult to keep him today, the holy thunder around him suddenly turned and fell towards one figure.


    "you����"


    Seeing this scene, Pluto''s expression suddenly changed, and he roared sharply, "Compose the picture, be careful!"


    "Holy Thunder?"


    Hetu was fighting with the Qingyuan Palace Master at this moment, how could he have imagined that the terrifying Saint Thunder suddenly descended on his head.


    "Boom!"


    There were at least dozens of lines that Ye Fan summoned. He only heard a series of loud noises. Hetu had no time to defend. His body was constantly bombarded by the holy thunder. He was knocked to the ground from mid-air and turned into A set of coke.


    "Combine the picture..."


    Seeing Hetu abruptly being chopped to death by the holy thunder, Pluto''s eyes were cracked, after all, this was one of the few strong men who stayed with him.


    Except for Hetu and Huo Dong, the Nether Clan is no longer a powerful person in the world.


    However, these two people went out together this time, but they all died in Ye Fan''s hands.


    "Ye Fan, you wait for this king, this king will definitely cramp you and peel your skin to sacrifice to the undead of the Nether clan!"


    Pluto''s hatred for Ye Fan reached new heights.


    The subordinate was killed abruptly in front of him, but he couldn''t stop it, which had never happened in ancient times.


    "If you have the ability, come now, why so much nonsense!"


    Ye Fan held the Heavenly Sword, thunder flashed all over his body, and pointed directly at the King of Hades.


    "You... the whole army retreats!"


    Pluto was choked immediately, and immediately summoned to everyone below.


    "They have to stay too!"


    At this moment, Ye Fan seemed extremely overbearing, so how could he not cherish such an opportunity to hit Pluto.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as Ye Fan''s voice fell, the holy thunder flooded the sky, slashing downward like raindrops.


    The place of diplomatic battle in Yuxu Palace became devastated in an instant, and the disciples of Netherworld immediately turned into a cloud of blood mist under the holy thunder.


    "Asshole!"


    Pluto watched this scene, gritted his teeth, and finally disappeared in front of Ye Fan.


    He was very afraid that he would have to stay in the holy thunder if he didn''t leave.


    This power of God is simply not something that ordinary cultivators can defeat.


    Seeing the leaving figure of Pluto, Ye Fan did not chase, but gradually stopped the movement in his hand.


    When Saint Lei stopped, Ye Fan''s complexion suddenly became a little pale.


    Using the power of yin and yang to fuse the power of the holy power and the power of the sword to give birth to the holy thunder is an extremely exhausting matter. At this moment, Ye Fan''s true soul of heaven and earth has become a little weak.


    If it hadn''t been for the cultivation of the ancient ghost book, which made Ye Fan''s soul far surpass the normal cultivator, such holy thunder would not be able to control it for long.


    "Ye Fan, are you okay!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s complexion a little pale, Lingxin immediately walked to Ye Fan''s side and cared about it.


    "I''m okay, just take a rest, you help me pass the order to clear out the remnants of the Nether Clan, don''t let any of them go!"


    Ye Fan shook his head while looking at the chaotic battlefield road below.


    Today only a little bit, the Yuxu Palace was destroyed, and if he didn''t reverse the situation in time, he would also die.


    This final success was hard-won.


    If Ye Fan didn''t take a heavy blow to the Nether Clan, he would feel worthless for himself.


    "Your Excellency, this time I won beautifully. Pluto has never been so embarrassed in ancient times!"


    After the Qingyuan Palace Master and others gave Ye Fan''s order, they came to Ye Fan''s side with some excitement.


    "Palace Master, now is a good opportunity for us to win the capital, gather immediately..."


    Ye Fan insisted on his tired body.


    "My dear, I have seen you, the big thing is not good!"


    It''s a pity that Ye Fan''s words haven''t been finished yet, and a hurried figure suddenly rushed from a distance, interrupting Ye Fan''s words.


    When the figure came here, he glanced at the messy battlefield with a bit of astonishment, and then said with a trembling voice: "Zun...Zun, there has been an accident in the endless mountain range, Miss Qing Shiyu, they have all been taken away!"

 Chapter 2031： The ancients

    "what did you say?"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan''s body trembled suddenly, and he staggered in the air, his face becoming paler.


    "Who is it? I dare to invade my endless mountains!"


    Ye Fan''s words were extremely gloomy.


    "Could it be Pluto''s successor? If so, it would be bad!"


    The palace lord of the Qing Dynasty immediately changed his face slightly.


    "Impossible. If Pluto has the capital to threaten me, I''ve already said it a long time ago. Say it!"


    Ye Fan stared at the humanity who came to inform.


    This person is a lieutenant who manages the endless mountains, Ye Fan has met once.


    "Return to your honor, it''s... from the Ancient Clan Alliance!"


    The vice general was frightened by Ye Fan''s gloomy appearance, and said a little trembling.


    "The Ancient Clan Alliance, it''s really toasting, not eating or punishing wine, I won''t go looking for them, they will come to me first!"


    Ye Fan''s face suddenly sank to the extreme when he heard it, and fire almost burst into his eyes.


    "Ancient League, this is not possible, who gave them the courage to do this?"


    The palace lord of the Qingyuan was a little disbelieved.


    He has always taken a relaxed attitude towards the Ancient Clan Alliance. After all, in his eyes, those people have not reached the point where they are as hopeless as Tai Xuan.


    "It''s really them, Zhen Zhatian and a group of ancient ancestors are here, otherwise, with the power of endless mountains, how could they fail?"


    The lieutenant said bitterly.


    "Except for Shiyu and the others, what about the casualties? Also, how did you escape?"


    Lingxin glanced at Ye Fan with a gloomy expression, stroked his back, and asked.


    At this moment, we must figure out the state, otherwise it will only add to the chaos.


    "The Ancient Clan Alliance did not slaughter the endless mountains, but took away a few important people. The casualties were not particularly heavy. It is just that we are not able to protect the emperor and concubine. Please give us your sin!"


    The lieutenant knelt down to Ye Fan in the end.


    "Why not come here to find us through the teleportation array?"


    Ye Fan finally spoke, but his voice was very gloomy, and his gaze towards the lieutenant was a bit sharp.


    "We tried before, but unfortunately the teleportation formation has lost its effect. It is impossible to enter this place, and the opportunity will be lost later. I hurried here through an external teleportation formation!"


    The lieutenant looked helpless.


    "Lost? Is it the moment when the Spirit Gathering Array opens!"


    When Ye Fan heard this, his only thought was to find the reason.


    When the Spirit Gathering Array is opened, the Yuxu Palace can only go out, not enter, and it is impossible to enter this place no matter if it is the teleportation array or other means.


    If the Endless Mountains had an accident at this time, it would make sense.


    "Palace Master, order to go down, prepare people and go to the prehistoric land immediately, this time, I will make Zhen Zhatian and others pay the price of blood!"


    Ye Fan clenched his fists, gritted his teeth.


    "Yes!"


    After listening to the Qing Yuan Palace Lord, he directly agreed.


    "You also go back and immediately rectify the monster beast army in the endless mountain range. If you can fight, all gather and wait for us in the wild land!"


    After Ye Fan ordered, he immediately looked at the informant and said.


    "Yes, don''t worry, your subordinates will do it!"


    The lieutenant listened with gratitude in his eyes, as if he was glad that Ye Fan did not punish him.


    "Ye Fan, the youth team needs to rest, and the assembly also takes time. You should take a break first. Since the Ancient Clan Alliance did not slaughter the Endless Mountains, it must not do too much!"


    Looking at Ye Fan''s tired look, Lingxin said with distress.


    I just repelled the Pluto, but I didn''t expect the Ancient Clan Alliance to start picking things up again.


    Ye Fan''s plan had been completely disrupted.


    "Yep!"


    Although Ye Fan was very anxious, he nodded.


    To go to the ancient alliance, he must have full energy to face the enemy, and rest is necessary at this moment.


    If the soul does not recover, it will be difficult for him to mobilize Holy Thunder.


    "I will practice here for a while. If you have anything, please keep me informed!"


    Ye Fan felt the strong blood qi around him, and said something.


    However, not long after Ye Fan closed his eyes, Lingxin''s voice appeared in his ears and said: "Ye Fan, people from the Ancient Clan Alliance are here, they want to see you!"


    "Ancient League!"


    Ye Fan was particularly sensitive to these four words at the moment, and immediately opened his eyes, flashing a hint of killing intent.


    "I haven''t looked for them yet, but they brought them to the door by themselves!"


    An angry and funny look appeared in Ye Fan''s eyes.


    In a side hall of Yuxu Palace, a few young people were standing opposite Ye Fan at the moment, looking confident.


    "Zhen Feiyang, Feng Xi, I didn''t expect you to have the courage to show up in front of me. Are you afraid that I will control you again?"


    Ye Fan''s stern gaze directed at these people and threatened.


    "No, because you need us to answer your doubts!"


    Zhen Feiyang smiled proudly.


    "Since you know, then say, this is the only reason you can stand in front of me safely at this moment!"


    Ye Fan''s breath fluctuated.


    He can be so calm at the moment, which is already pretty good.


    "I waited for a long journey, but I was a little thirsty. I heard that the spiritual spring water of Yuxu Palace is very famous, so why don''t I have a few glasses!"


    Zhen Feiyang smiled faintly.


    "You still want to drink Lingquan?"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan paused, and a cold light flashed in his eyes, and slowly stretched out his palm and said, "In this case, I will fulfill you!"


    "That''s right, after all, you are a guest from afar!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s answer, Zhen Feiyang all laughed.


    Xindao Ye Fan, the emperor Yufan, is not so good.


    However, as soon as the smiles of several people appeared, the next moment they froze.


    "boom!"


    Hearing a loud noise, a huge coercion had already hit Zhen Feiyang, knocked him out directly, and collapsed on the ground, dying.


    "Gulong!"


    The few people present all swallowed when they saw this scene, and were shocked by Ye Fan''s terrifying strength.


    Is this still the young leader? This improvement is too great.


    "You may not understand who you are talking to. Are you still thirsty now?"


    Ye Fan looked at the remaining people with cold eyes.


    "No... no more thirsty!"


    Seeing Zhen Feiyang''s tragic situation, Feng Xi and the others desperately shook their heads, not daring to look directly at Ye Fan.


    The people in front of him can no longer treat him as his peers, let alone they can ridicule.


    "Say!"


    Ye Fan screamed, causing Feng Xi and the others to tremble suddenly and respectfully said: "The Emperor Yufan, the ancient alliance did not forcibly take away the imperial concubine and others, but invited them to be guests and join the alliance leader. That''s it for your wedding!"


    "When I wait for this time, I also invite you to come together!"


    "Leader of the Alliance? Wedding?"


    Ye Fan was completely stunned when he heard this, and didn''t know what Feng Xi and others were talking about.


    However, there was a little relief in his heart. In this way, Qing Shiyu and others should not be in danger of life.

 Chapter 2032： Counterattack begins

    "Unexpectedly, your ancient alliance will have a leader, do you want to establish a dynasty?"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan sneered in his heart, and he became more determined to eliminate this group of people.


    "Say, who is the leader of the ancient clan, and who is he who is married to him?"


    Ye Fan asked immediately.


    "Um, the leader in this regard won''t let us talk too much, you will understand when you go!"


    Feng Xi became a little trembling.


    "Don''t tell me? Do you want to end up like this person?"


    Ye Fan stared, revealing a majestic way.


    "Emperor Yufan, I dare not wait to disobey the leader''s will. The two countries are at war. If you don''t cut the enemy, I hope to think twice!"


    Feng Xi said bitterly.


    These things are all secrets at the moment, let me know in advance for fear that Ye Fan will be prepared.


    "Fuck off, as long as I know that the imperial concubine and others have suffered a little bit of harm from you, I will beat the ancients!"


    After Ye Fan pondered for a moment, he finally waved his hand impatiently.


    This incident must not have arisen from these juniors, and forcing them is of little use.


    "Emperor Yufan rest assured, as long as you can arrive on time in three days, the ancients should guarantee their safety!"


    Feng Xi nodded, and then left with the severely injured Zhen Feiyang.


    "Ye Fan, just let them go?"


    Just after Feng Xi and others disappeared, Lingxin and others walked out from behind.


    "Otherwise, what else? Shiyu and others are still in the hands of these wicked men, they, I can''t move!"


    Ye Fan was angry at the moment, but his reason was not lost.


    "Taking advantage of the behind-the-scenes when we were fighting against the Nether clan, this ancient clan alliance is really hateful!"


    At this moment, the Qing Yuan Palace Master said with indignation on his face.


    In vain, he also had hope for the ancient alliance.


    "Ye Fan, according to Feng Xi''s words, the Ancient Clan Alliance will hold a wedding in three days. The reason why they kidnapped Shiyu and others should be to force you to go."


    Lingxin sorted out the logic for Ye Fan.


    "It must be so. Shiyu and others should not be in danger for the time being. This is their handle to control me, but this wedding is very strange!"


    Ye Fan nodded, his thoughts were exactly the same as those of Lingxin, and of course there was confusion.


    "Yeah, at this time, there will be a wedding, and you are forced to attend it. Are these ancient people stupid?"


    The Qingyuan Palace Master nodded with deep conviction, which was extremely puzzled.


    "The ancient tribe has a leader. The wedding was born because of him. He even dared to kidnap Shiyu. I''m afraid this leader is not easy!"


    Ye Fan gradually saw a little deeper information.


    "Inviting you to go, there is only one possibility, that is the reshuffle of the Tianyu situation, but now the Nether Clan is at its weakest, this ancient alliance is really confused!"


    The elder Cangshuge expressed his thoughts with regret, but it made Ye Fan and others all shine, as if they had seen the key point.


    "The shuffling of the Tianyu situation, what you said is right!"


    Ye Fan glanced at the elder with great appreciation.


    "Your honor, that side of the Nether Clan..."


    The face of the palace lord of the Qingyuan also expressed regret.


    Originally this time they had a great possibility of taking the capital, and everything would be stable by then.


    "Everything is to save Shiyu and the others!"


    Ye Fan said without thinking.


    "You go and gather your troops, three days, it''s almost time to rest, the time is just right!"


    Ye Fan immediately ordered.


    "Yes!"


    Qingyuan Palace Master and others all retreated after hearing this.


    Although the Ancient Clan Alliance did not break their skin, this battle is still inevitable, and they have offended Ye Fan''s majesty.


    "Ancient League, no matter what tricks you want to play, I won''t let you succeed!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes flashed with cold light, and after a whisper, he went into the air again and began to practice.


    He will never miss the vitality of the war. The more this moment, the more he must improve his strength.


    This is not only conducive to dealing with Pluto, but also preparing for the new leader.


    Three days passed in the blink of an eye. For Ye Fan, it was three days of suffering.


    He can''t wait to rush to the wild land.


    As for the cultivation, it was completed the next day, and the cultivation level was raised again, breaking through from the middle stage of the sixth stage of the compound to the early stage of the seventh stage of the compound.


    Such ascension is already very fast in the practice of the compound realm.


    Previously, the scene of crazy promotion was completely rare in a lifetime.


    "Your Excellency, they are all ready. A total of 300,000 young people, plus an army of 400,000 monsters and beasts, have already rushed to the wild land at this moment!"


    On the third day, the Qingyuan Palace Master, who was in charge of arranging matters, came to report.


    "Very well, these ancient tribes dare to bully me, they will pay a painful price, let the army go first, and cheer for the ancient tribe leader''s wedding!"


    Ye Fan said with a sneer on his face.


    "Palace Master, just stay here, be optimistic about the balance of the universe, and don''t let the villain of Hades succeed again!"


    When Ye Fan set out, seeing the Qingyuan Palace Lord also wanted to go, he immediately arranged to say.


    When their army is out, the Yuxu Palace must not be left unattended, otherwise they will commit the great mistakes of Taixuan''s time.


    "That''s fine, then I won''t help you in this trip!"


    The Qingyuan Palace Master agreed, which was exactly what he thought.


    "Ye Fan, I''ll go with you!"


    Lingxin hurriedly came to Ye Fan and said.


    "Well, let''s go!"


    Ye Fan nodded and pulled up Lingxin''s jade hand, and the two quickly disappeared into the teleportation formation leading to the wilderness.


    "Within the anxiety, why is it humiliating? There is nothing wrong with this statement!"


    Qingyuan Palace Lord looked at Ye Fan''s leaving back and sighed faintly.


    This is what the wise man said in the courtroom earlier, and it is not wrong to think about it at this moment.


    "brush!"


    A white light flashed in the endless mountain range teleportation array, and Ye Fan and Lingxin appeared here at the same time.


    "the host!"


    As soon as Ye Fan appeared, a respectful voice appeared. He turned his head and looked around, only to see Bloodthirsty standing behind him, revealing his body.


    "Bloodthirsty, you are fine, this is great!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Fan was slightly surprised.


    "Master, there are others!"


    A pleasant voice came a few minutes late, and at the same time, only a beautiful big bird slowly fell towards Ye Fan and the others.


    Ye Fan''s eyes were a little relieved, and neither bloodthirsty nor Fire Feather had any trouble.


    "Are you waiting for us here?"


    Ye Fan looked at the two partners in front of him and said.


    "Yes, the monster beast army and the youth team have already gone there, we will take you there!"


    Bloodthirsty nodded the huge beast head.


    "Okay, let''s go!"


    Ye Fan jumped on the bloodthirsty back while speaking, and Lingxin was on the back of Huoyu.


    "cracking����"


    With a loud call, bloodthirsty and fire feathers jumped up, turning into black and red, and disappearing at the edge of the sky.


    The Yufan Dynasty''s counterattack will begin.

 Chapter 2033： Ancient leader

    The ancient battlefield of the prehistoric land, this place that has experienced the battle of the past, is now on the cusp of the storm again because of the appearance of a person.


    The new leader of the ancient tribe placed the foundation of the ancient tribe alliance here, making the ancient battlefield that had been silent for millions of years regained its popularity and vitality.


    Ye Fan and Lingxin came here soon, and gathered together with the army of the Yufan Dynasty.


    "Ye Fan, looking at them, it''s not easy!"


    Lingxin frowned and looked at the center of the ancient battlefield, frowning her eyebrows.


    At this moment, the most center of the ancient battlefield is full of golden temples, and most of the ancient desolation has been dissipated. Its structure has a majestic and solemn structure like a palace.


    "If you want to be the king and dominate, it depends on whether they have this ability!" Ye Fan responded coldly.


    In this scenario, you can see the intentions and thoughts of the ancient alliance at a glance.


    "Leader, Ye Fan is here, and as you might expect, the army of the Yufan Dynasty will also be there. If there is a head-on conflict, we are afraid we will not have an advantage!"


    In the center of the Golden Palace, Zhen Zhatian was kneeling halfway in front of a young man and said.


    "It doesn''t matter, everything is as expected, his people are still in my hands, he dare not move!"


    The young man was playing with the tea cup in his hand, as if he was a little absent-minded when talking about Ye Fan, but the faint trace of hatred in his eyes still betrayed his disguise.


    For Ye Fan, he paid great attention to it.


    "Everything was held according to the original plan. Today I want everyone to surrender to my command!"


    After the young man took a sip of tea, he ordered like an overlord.


    "Yes, the leader will soon become the only emperor in the universe, the true master of the universe!"


    After Zhen Zhatian greeted him, he retreated.


    When looking at this young man, most of his eyes were jealous.


    "My lord, are you going to get in right now?"


    Outside the ancient battlefield, the four great beasts came to Ye Fan to ask for instructions.


    Their faces were full of indignation, as well as deep self-blame.


    "You guys stand by, I''ll go down and have a look first!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, naturally he couldn''t act rashly at this moment.


    "Yes, then we will enclose this golden palace and wait for your order!"


    The four big beasts suggested.


    "Yes, go and act!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and after taking a look at Lingxin, he flew towards the center of the Golden Palace.


    Around the Golden Temple and in the air, there are almost all ancient disciples guarding them, but it seems that Ye Fan��s horror is felt, especially when you see Ye Fan wearing a dragon robe, anyone with a little common sense can guess Ye Fan��s identity. .


    Therefore, they didn''t dare to stop Ye Fan at all. They galloped all the way, and Ye Fan came to the front of the Golden Palace smoothly.


    At the moment, the golden palace in the center of the house, with a glimpse of lights and festoons, is a festive scene, which is obviously specially arranged for this wedding, and it looks very grand.


    "Emperor Yufan!"


    Before the Golden Palace, many people had already arrived at this moment, and strange expressions appeared on their faces at the moment they saw Ye Fan.


    "you guys����"


    When Ye Fan saw these people, his expression changed slightly.


    These people were the princes and nobles who followed Taixuan and the Yufan Dynasty was established, but they did not submit to the Yufan Dynasty.


    After all, Ye Fan couldn''t get everyone''s support.


    It''s just that these princes and nobles did not join the ancient alliance before, but they appeared here strangely at this moment.


    "I also hope that Emperor Yufan will save my family. As long as you can promise, the old man will do his best for the Yufan Dynasty!"


    Just as Ye Fan wanted to move forward, an old man suddenly knelt down towards Ye Fan in the tunnel.


    "you����"


    After Ye Fan noticed it, he was slightly stunned. This old man had the strength to transform the real world and belonged to a high-grade saint, but what he saw from his face was a sense of powerlessness.


    "The same is true for me. I hope Emperor Yufan will help. I am willing to surrender to you!"


    After the old man knelt down, many people on the side also knelt down after a little hesitation, and they all looked extremely excited.


    "Your people were also captured by the Ancient Race Alliance?"


    Ye Fan seemed to understand something for a while, knowing why they were here.


    "Yes, is it possible that Emperor Yufan is also..."


    Everyone nodded, and immediately thought of something, their faces filled with horror.


    The Ancient Race Alliance was so bold that even Ye Fan''s people dared to move.


    Ye Fan nodded, affirmed their conjectures, and waved his hands at the same time: "Get up all the time, I don''t need any promise from you, if I can, I will be a good friend!"


    "Thank you!"


    After listening to everyone, in addition to gratitude, there was a touch of touch in their hearts. Ye Fan''s style made them extremely admired.


    "Let''s go, now we are allies, let''s see what tricks this ancient alliance wants to play!"


    Ye Fan looked forward again, and walked towards the central hall.


    The big red stall was supposed to be festive, but the atmosphere at the moment looked a little strange.


    When he saw these princes and nobles, Ye Fan was also surprised.


    Today, the Ancient Clan Alliance has basically gathered all the strengths of the heavens except for the Nether Clan. To put it bluntly, it means that all the forces under Taixuan have regrouped.


    Ye Fan represents a part, the Ancient Alliance represents a part, and these unconverted princes and nobles represent the remaining small part.


    "Ye Fan...Oh, that''s wrong, I should call you Emperor Yufan now, hehehehe!"


    While Ye Fan and the others were moving forward, an old man led a group of people to walk slowly out of the main hall. The moment he saw Ye Fan, he was stunned for a moment, and then he was amused.


    "Zhen Zhatian, where is my imperial concubine?"


    Ye Fan''s face was cold, and he asked immediately.


    "Hehe, as an emperor, yet so uncomfortable, he is still young and energetic!"


    The smile on Zhen Zhatian''s face was even worse, obviously with contempt.


    "Say one more nonsense and I will tear your mouth apart!"


    After Ye Fan listened, the breath on his body burst out, showing a trace of impatience.


    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    Ye Fan''s pressure at the moment was extremely terrifying, and he directly shook everyone around his body except Lingxin.


    After the battle with Pluto, he has become one of the strongest in this heaven, the identity of Emperor Yufan, worthy of the name.


    "you����"


    Zhen Zhatian''s smile froze on his face, and it took a few steps to stop before he stopped. His chest was violently ups and downs, and he dared not speak.


    "Emperor Yufan, why should you be so anxious? Your person is very good now. As for whether you will be well, it depends on your performance!"


    A voice broke the depressed atmosphere, and at the same time, the power that Ye Fan had accumulated was dissipated, allowing Zhen Zhatian to breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Du Wangquan!"


    The moment Ye Fan''s eyes trembled when he heard this sound, his heart was filled with surprise.


    "Hehe, it should be more appropriate to call me the leader of the ancient clan now!"


    Du Wangquan''s figure gradually emerged from the Central Bank of Zhen Zhatian and others, with a faint smile on his face.

 Chapter 2034： Arabian Nights

    "You are the leader of the ancient clan? Do you rely on you?"


    Ye Fan''s tone was full of doubts.


    After all, Wangquan Du was basically a clown-like character in his mind, and he couldn''t make it to the table at all.


    With his previously timid personality, how could make Zhen Zhatian these ambitious generations surrender, which made Ye Fan feel extremely confused.


    "Hehe, I know you all look down on me!"


    Du Wangquan looked at Ye Fan''s appearance and smiled calmly.


    "The old nest is a total of mud swallows, flying on the branches to become a phoenix. Du Wangquan, you were just a lowly-born civic. You didn''t expect to become the leader of the ancient clan. Could it be that Zhen Zhatian and the others were blind. Or is there really pie in the sky?"


    Many princes and nobles are also extremely puzzled by the unique identity of Du Wangquan at this moment.


    "Asshole, dare to insult the leader, you kind of say it again!"


    As soon as Zhen Zhatian heard this, he suddenly shouted with great momentum.


    He is no match for Ye Fan, is he still afraid that these princes and nobles will fail?


    The nobleman was shocked by Zhen Zhatian''s aura, looked at Ye Fan as if for help, and then fell silent. After all, there was still a handle in King Du''s hands at this moment.


    "Actually, this person is right. My identity at the moment really depends on a lot of things, and it is also the reason why I call everyone to come today!"


    King Du was still lifeless, and the city was extremely deep at this moment.


    A person who has lost his dignity since childhood, these words are nothing to him.


    And this is precisely the horror of Du Wangquan.


    "Today you asked me to wait to attend your wedding, but at least I have to show some sincerity and let all of us go first!"


    Ye Fan''s main concern at the moment is the safety of Qing Shiyu and the others, and all the accounts will be calculated after Qing Shiyu and others are rescued.


    "I have just said that, please rest assured that King Du did not hurt anyone. After the wedding, I will let him go!"


    Du Wangquan was quite patient.


    "Wedding, whose wedding were you with?"


    Ye Fan finally changed the topic.


    Du Wangquan''s wedding is so inexplicable, no one can guess it.


    At the same time, Zhen Zhatian and others suddenly turned to Du Wangquan, which is also a mystery.


    "Emperor Yufan, please sit down, everyone please!"


    Du Wangquan made a gesture of please, and at the same time took the lead in walking towards the golden palace.


    "Oh, let''s go!"


    At this moment, most of the faces of everyone are helpless. If it weren''t for a handle, how could they follow the orders of such a person.


    After everyone took their seats, King Du didn''t talk nonsense and waved his hand directly.


    "Mmm..."


    A woman in a beautiful wedding gown with a red cloth on her head was forcibly taken out. At this moment, she was still struggling with dissatisfaction.


    However, Ye Fan and others could find that the cultivation base in this woman''s body had been sealed, so she couldn''t break free from the shackles, no doubt with an ordinary person.


    "Emperor Yufan should recognize this person. It is bound to have a lot to do with the golden gun. Maybe we can become good friends in the future!"


    Seeing Ye Fan whose complexion gradually became excited, Wangquan Du laughed and joked.


    "The woman you marry is her? You are so bold!"


    Ye Fan has slowly stood up at this moment, eyes full of anger.


    "Ye Fan, save me!"


    At this moment, the red cloth head had been lifted, revealing a beautiful but bleak face, and at this moment he asked Ye Fan for help.


    "Princess Muyang..."


    Seeing the woman''s face, the many princes and nobles present also stood up, with a little excitement on their faces.


    No matter what Mu Yang said, she was also a princess of the former dynasty, but at this moment he was captured by King Du to force her marriage.


    "Everyone, don''t worry, I am not forcing, but to obey the Holy Order. As the so-called parents'' order, the matchmaker''s words, Princess Muyang is the wife who has promised to me personally!"


    Du Wangquan still seemed very calm at the moment, everything was in his expectation.


    At this moment, from his face, there is no more sense of panic.


    "Holy destiny? You can really laugh, we want to see the Lord!"


    When the old officials heard this, they only felt that it was a fantasy.


    Taixuan would promise a princess to a villain in the market, this is simply impossible.


    Ye Fan didn''t speak at the moment, but in his heart he also felt that King Du was spreading rumors.


    "It''s a pity that the Lord has died because of all the pressure and anger in the process of healing!"


    Du Wangquan sighed, shaking his head.


    "You...what did you say? Dead!"


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone who had sat down stood up again, especially Ye Fan, whose eyes suddenly stopped.


    Tai Xuan has come out, isn��t that the supreme Nine Dragon Sword that can invoke the luck of heaven and earth...


    "Several generals present at this point can all prove to me that at the end of my life, let me marry Princess Muyang and become the next successor to the Shangrui Dynasty, the 359th Shangrui Emperor!"


    Du Wangquan spoke out loudly.


    "This����"


    Du Wangquan''s words made everyone completely horrified.


    Tai Xuan died, but this person became the successor of the Shangrui dynasty and won the princess. This is indeed a phoenix flying on a branch.


    "Du Wangquan, you want to be emperor, but you call me to come, don''t you think it''s ridiculous?"


    Ye Fan only felt that his existence had become a little embarrassing at the moment.


    He was not a prince and aristocrat who had not yet belonged to him, but the emperor of a dynasty, who had already left the nearly ruined Shangrui dynasty.


    "Today I summon everyone, just to reproduce the prosperity of the Shangrui dynasty. As long as we unite, we will be able to take back the capital and wipe out the Nether clan!"


    Du Wangquan said in an uplifting tone at this moment.


    It''s a pity that there are very few people under his influence.


    "Du Wangquan, you are really naive, relying on the gimmick of marrying Princess Muyang, you want us all to surrender to you? Bring all the scattered forces of the Shangrui Dynasty? I think you are dreaming and it is almost the same!"


    An old official couldn''t help laughing out loud and looked at Du Wangquan with very contemptuous eyes.


    At this moment, Du Wangquan became a complete villain in his eyes.


    "Everything I said today is justified!"


    Du Wangquan said proudly.


    "Everyone, the previous emperor position of Tianyu was determined by the eight ancient tribes through consultation, and the Taihuang ancient tribe only has Princess Muyang left at this moment. Regarding Du Wangquan marrying Muyang, he will become the new emperor. I will show my support and hope you don��t hesitate!"


    Seeing that it is difficult for King Du to conquer everyone, Zhen Zhatian helped to speak.


    In the eyes of these veterans, perhaps Zhen Zhatian''s words have more weight.


    "Zhen Zhatian, the old man is right to see that you are blind, how can this person? Surrender to him, I might as well join the Yufan Dynasty, at least the latter will benefit the universe!"


    "Yes, the eight ancient tribes nowadays still look like the past half a year. This Shang Rui dynasty is so angry!"


    Zhen Zhatian''s persuasion was completely counterproductive at this moment, and many princes and nobles were even more upset.


    As for Ye Fan, after Du Wangquan talked about taking up the post of the Supreme Ruler, he didn''t say anything again, because wanting him to surrender with these princes and nobles is simply a fantasy.

 Chapter 2035： Decisive

    "You guys are different in these words, at least I wait for unity, what can the mere clan of the ghosts count?"


    King Du shook his head and said proudly.


    "Even if the Shangrui dynasty wants to establish a new master, it has to find a decent one. You can''t do it at all!"


    The old man who had mocked Du Wangquan before said categorically.


    "In that case, are you reluctant to surrender?"


    Du Wangquan finally revealed a gloomy tone in his tone.


    "Even if you kill me, don''t surrender!"


    The old man''s eyes were full of contempt.


    "Well, then kill, your family, and bury them alive!"


    Du Wangquan spoke coldly, and the cruel words made the bodies of everyone present tremble.


    "Wait!"


    Ye Fan finally spoke at this moment, and the things he had expected in his heart still happened, and King Du would threaten them with his family.


    "Emperor Yufan has something to say? Does he want to be like him?"


    Du Wangquan glanced at Ye Fan provocatively, and his tone gradually became sharp.


    "Hehe, if I am like him, what shall you do? If you dare to move my people, today my army will step down here and let all the seven ancient tribes be buried with you!"


    Ye Fan sneered, and said with a trace of hostility in his eyes.


    He hates threats the most in his life. If it weren''t for Qing Shiyu and others, Ye Fan wouldn''t bother to talk nonsense with Du Wangquan.


    "Then we have to see which one of us is more valuable. I, Du Wangquan, is a cheap fate. At this moment, the seven ancient clans no longer have the glory of the past. Even if they all add up, I am afraid that they are no better than an emperor. The strength of the Ancient Clan Alliance itself is not as good as the Yufan Dynasty!"


    Du Wangquan devalued himself.


    "Since you know this, those who dare to move me!"


    Ye Fan spoke coldly, but his heart was full of the insidiousness of Du Wang''s power.


    "Hehe, barefoot is not afraid of wearing shoes, and besides, I have the emperor��s edict on my body. I hope you officials can see the relationship between the Shangrui dynasty and the emperor, return to Shangrui, and let the universe reappear. It used to be calm!"


    Du Wangquan smiled calmly.


    A very ridiculous thing, but at this moment he was uttered with a sense of righteousness, and his eloquence was also first-rate.


    "If you really have the world in your heart, you won''t do such a despicable thing and use your family as a handle. What if we surrender? Can you control our family forever?"


    Ye Fan was very upset about Du Wangquan''s words, and at the same time pointed out the flaws in his actions.


    The so-called surrender can only become a minister with sincerity, otherwise it will be a time bomb.


    In particular, King Du''s use of means to coerce and lure, there is no loyalty at all.


    Even if the Shangrui Dynasty is formed, one can imagine what it will be like.


    "What you said seems to have some truth, but the edict of the honorable cannot be violated. I still have to do this, and the seven ancient tribes have already surrendered to me!"


    Wangquan Du gradually thought about Ye Fan''s words, and suddenly his eyes lit up, "Tell me about your conditions, how can you return to the Rui Dynasty."


    "If Emperor Yufan surrenders to you, I will agree to surrender later. Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible!"


    Many princes and nobles glanced at Ye Fan and expressed their opinions.


    In fact, Du Wangquan''s kidnapping of his relatives has already offended them, so this is the reason for such resistance.


    "Ye Fan, what do you have?"


    Du Wangquan gradually looked at Ye Fan, his eyes turned a little gloomy.


    At the bottom of the eyes, you can actually see a trace of hatred.


    "Oh? Then you are not going to threaten me?"


    Ye Fan was a little amused.


    "Yes!"


    Du Wangquan nodded, he was also afraid of being caught in secret.


    "Then let go first, as for me to surrender, you are not worthy!"


    Ye Fan said impatiently.


    Today, he was right to watch a farce of Du Wangquan. As for revenge, he waited for Qing Shiyu and others before starting.


    "Ye Fan, I don''t want to marry him, I know the personality of the father, even if he is dead, it will not be passed on to this kind of person, there must be a hidden secret in it!"


    Princess Muyang looked extremely excited at the moment, looking at Ye Fan with pitiful eyes.


    "Yes, even put her together, she is my friend, if you don''t want to marry, you can''t marry!"


    Ye Fan nodded towards Princess Muyang, and said domineeringly.


    "Ye Fan, don''t you think your request is a bit too much? You don''t want to surrender, and you want me to let go?"


    Du Wangquan''s tone gradually became somber.


    "You threatened me and made me lose the opportunity to deal with the Nether Clan. This is a heinous crime, and now it is benevolent to let you release people first!"


    Ye Fan said coldly.


    If it weren''t for Du Wangquan''s troubles, he might have captured the capital at this moment and fully implemented the status of Yufan Dynasty.


    "Ye Fan, I am not a fool, you really want to die together, I can accompany you, but before that, I have a better idea!"


    Du Wangquan''s complexion gradually became a bit hideous.


    "Really? Come and listen?"


    Ye Fan patiently said.


    "We two fight a battle. If whoever wins, we will listen to whoever. If you can win, the Ancient Clan Alliance will be included in the Yufan Dynasty, and vice versa, how about?"


    Du Wangquan was a little desperate at the moment.


    "Do you dare to challenge me, who gave you the courage, Tai Xuan?"


    Ye Fan was a little amused.


    Although Du Wangquan at the moment was the aura of the early stage of Transforming Heaven Realm, it was not regarded by Ye Fan at all.


    Because in the early stage of the Huatian Realm, it was nothing to Ye Fan. Under the holy thunder, even if it was the Ninth Level of the Huatian, his life was in danger.


    "Yes, it''s Tai Xuan, and under the battle, it doesn''t matter whether you live or die!"


    Du Wangquan nodded proudly, and added in particular.


    "Okay, then I will fulfill you!"


    Ye Fan said and agreed.


    The moment his voice fell, there was clearly a trace of killing intent in Du Wangquan''s eyes.


    Du Wangquan''s supplementary condition is mixed with selfishness, which is to kill Ye Fan.


    "Everyone here today is a testimony, the winner is the Lord of Heaven!"


    After Du Wangquan said, he called to many princes and nobles for fear that they would change their minds.


    "When you challenge the Emperor Yufan, you simply don''t know what is good or bad, and you are not sorry to die!"


    "It''s okay to promise you!"


    At this moment, everyone was basically not optimistic about Du Wangquan, and completely fell to Ye Fan''s side.


    After all, Ye Fan''s recent reputation is really too loud.


    "Huh, a bunch of ignorant people!"


    Seeing the appearance of these princes and nobles, Zhen Zhatian and others suddenly sneered, as if they were watching a group of clowns.


    "I came from a humble background, but with it, I will be destined to be extraordinary!"


    Wangquan Du ignored the ridicule around him, and Wu walked out of the Golden Temple on his own and rose into the air.


    At the same time he spoke, a gorgeous long sword like a dragon appeared in his palm.


    As soon as the long sword was shot, it was majestic, and looked at the world.

 Chapter 2036： Fight again

    "Supreme Nine Dragon Sword!"


    As soon as the long sword appeared, everyone was shocked, and many people''s eyes had changed.


    "Everything is as I expected. With this sword, defeating Pluto shouldn''t be a problem!"


    Looking at the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword that finally appeared, Ye Fan murmured to himself, with a hint of brilliance in his eyes.


    "Wow..."


    A terrifying breath erupted, and Ye Fan''s body shot out of the Golden Palace, full of power.


    "It seems that you have indeed got the inheritance of Tai Xuan, but I don''t know if you can exert the true power of this sword!"


    Ye Fan stood proudly in the air and confronted Du Wangquan.


    "Heaven and earth luck, gather in the supreme, only the way of the supreme can be moved, rest assured, I will not let you down today!"


    Du Wangquan slowly said a word.


    "Well, let''s do it!"


    Ye Fan nodded and gradually became serious.


    "Heaven and earth luck is the most powerful force in the universe, don''t you be afraid, kneeling down and begging for mercy at this moment, there may be a glimmer of life!"


    For Ye Fan''s calmness, Du Wangquan''s face was slightly surprised.


    "At the beginning, Taixuan didn''t get the advantage, let alone you? Besides, it is unknown whether you can be called the word supreme!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head.


    "According to the Lord, he was not defeated by you, but a strange beast!"


    Regarding Ye Fan''s contemptuous words, Du Wangquan still endured, and tentatively said.


    He not only gained the power of Tai Xuan, but also possessed its key memory.


    "Don''t worry, I will fight you fairly today!"


    Ye Fan suddenly understood the reason Du Wangquan said so many, and immediately sneered.


    Feeling Du Wangquan has scruples about the previous two-winged tiger king.


    "Very good, then take it!"


    After receiving Ye Fan''s promise, Du Wangquan was relieved, and the supreme Nine Dragon Sword gradually shot an extremely mighty breath.


    "Swipe..."


    Nine dragon souls flew out and lingered around the Golden Temple. The vastness of the dragon made the hearts of many onlookers tremble.


    "Nine Dragons all come out! Isn''t this a great skill? It''s unbelievable that this little marketer can do the true story of the mystery!"


    "Yes, and in such a short time, is this a miracle?"


    Many princes and nobles were shocked by Du Wangquan''s hand, and they worried about Ye Fan in their hearts.


    "Hmph, only now I understand that they are all fools!"


    At the side, Zhen Zhatian and others listened to their exclamation, and their hearts were fiercely despised.


    This group of people just kept saying that they were blind, and the facts are in front of who is blind at the moment.


    "Break it for me!"


    Ye Fan looked at the nine dragon souls surrounding him, his eyes boiled over.


    In the previous battle with Taixuan, he did not have the ability to destroy the nine dragon souls, but was destroyed by these nine dragon souls for many days of death cannons.


    But now, he has improved tremendously, and it will be no problem to deal with Nine Dragons.


    "Wow..."


    With Ye Fan''s light call, the power of the Holy Spirit in his body continued to flow into the Heavenly Sword, causing the Heavenly Sword to burst into a dazzling white light in an instant.


    "Jian Yao heavens, cut it for me!"


    Ye Fan immediately yelled again, and the Heavenly Sword that had reached its peak power was cut down in the air.


    "Boom!"


    With Ye Fan as the center, the sword power rippled around in a corrugated shape, wherever he went, the space collapsed crazily.


    The nine dragon souls were also instantly submerged in sword power.


    "Ok... so scary!"


    When everyone saw this scene, they all stayed over.


    The power of Ye Fan''s sword can really only be described as overwhelming.


    "how can that be?"


    Du Wangquan''s body was constantly washed away by sword power, his face was full of surprise.


    Ye Fan''s initial stage of the seventh stage of the Transformation Realm had released a power comparable to the latter stage of the Transformation Realm.


    "puff����"


    When the terrifying sword power dissipated, the nine dragon souls also dissipated.


    Although King Du was blocked, the palm of his hand holding the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword trembled slightly, and his face was also pale.


    "Use heaven and earth luck, otherwise you will never be able to beat me!"


    Ye Fan slowly put down the sky sword and looked at Du Wangquan with a cold and arrogant look.


    Hearing this, there was a sigh of sorrow in the surroundings, and the eyes of those princes and nobles looking at Ye Fan became more respectful.


    Ye Fan at this moment was simply more terrifying than Tai Xuan at the time, and a sword that seemed to be casually destroyed the nine dragon souls of Ji Dao.


    The power gap between Ye Fan and Du Wangquan was obvious.


    "Damn it, how could this be? This kid is improving too fast!"


    Some people in the ancient alliance have begun to worry.


    "Relax, the leader can mobilize the luck of heaven and earth, this is his most powerful force!"


    At this moment, Zhen Zhatian is still full of confidence, looking at Ye Fan with hatred.


    He had been looking forward to the moment Ye Fan was defeated, which was tantamount to avenging himself.


    "Well, then let you get what you want!"


    Li Mang flickered in Wangquan Du''s eyes, and finally began to stimulate the luck of heaven and earth.


    "Swipe..."


    Silky white mist rippling out from the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword, like a cloud cover, giving people a very special feeling.


    If it weren''t for some recognition, no one would believe that this was the strongest power in the universe.


    "go with!"


    After Du Wangquan condensed a group of heaven and earth luck, he couldn''t wait to cut it out towards Ye Fan.


    "Wow..."


    Heaven and Earth Qi Luck was as weird and overbearing as ever, and directly swallowed Ye Fan''s sword power around him, making Ye Fan as if he had fallen into the abyss.


    The feeling of powerlessness reappeared in my heart, even though the realm had increased so much, there was still no way to break free.


    But even so, Ye Fan didn''t look anxious on his face, he just looked at King Du with a smile.


    "In the midst of heaven and earth''s luck, today your defeat is set, what''s the ridiculous thing, is that you can die safely?"


    Du Wangquan felt a little hairy. It was Ye Fan who should have been nervous, but it was himself at this moment.


    "Heaven and earth luck is as strong as ever, even if it is used by a waste, it can show infinite power, but don''t think that you can use the power of heaven!"


    Ye Fan said in a confident and calm voice.


    "What do you mean?"


    Listening to Ye Fan''s words, Du Wangquan suddenly anxious.


    "If you have seen the luck of heaven and earth, let you see my holy thunder too!"


    Ye Fan said faintly, and the moment the voice fell, a heavenly sword flew out of the heaven and earth''s luck, and went straight into the sky.


    "Holy...Holy Thunder! Really or fake!" Hearing this word, many people present looked suspicious.


    "Holy Thunder! It''s nonsense!"


    Zhen Zhatian and others screamed directly.


    The power of the heavens, in today��s heavens, in fact, no one can control at all. Even the emperors of the past have not reached the point where they can be recognized by the heavens and the earth��s air. The reason why they can use the heavens and the earth��s air is the so-called aura. , All by the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword.


    In the ancient times, the Wuyuan strongman was the one who really let the heaven and the earth surrender. Qi and luck were attached to the Wuyuan strongman. Only by the Wuyuan strongman could the supreme Nine Dragon Sword possess this supreme power. .


    Therefore, Zhen Zhatian and others would never believe Ye Fan''s words.

 Chapter 2037： Holy Thunder

    "call out����"


    Ye Fan''s Heavenly Sword shot into the sky under the confused gaze of everyone.


    Du Wangquan did not manage much at this moment, but he was haunting a layer of heaven and earth luck around him for protection.


    "Wow..."


    After the sky sword reached the sky, it stagnated, and black and white rays of light began to shoot out from all around the sword body, and gradually enveloped the sky.


    "This seems to be... the power of yin and yang!"


    Some knowledgeable people have seen this unique power.


    "The power of yin and yang, this has no power at all, what does it have to do with Saint Thunder?"


    Some people were very confused.


    "Swipe..."


    In mid-air, the power of Yin and Yang shot from the sky sword became stronger and stronger.


    This time, the power of yin and yang was not obtained through the junction of yin and yang, but the previous battle with the Pluto, and Ye Fan especially stayed in the sky sword.


    Because of Sheng Lei, he will use it sooner or later.


    "boom!"


    Just as the power of Yin and Yang was about to completely cover the Heavenly Sword, the momentum above the Heavenly Sword suddenly changed, and the Holy Might and the Sword Might all burst out, causing everyone''s gaze to stop and a hint of seriousness emerged.


    In the eyes of everyone, Shengwei and Jianwei are terrifying.


    But then, a magical scene happened. Under the power of Yin and Yang, Shengwei and Jianwei merged miraculously, until finally turned into a bright white light.


    "Boom!"


    The world is changing, the awe-inspiring coercion emerges, and white thunders are flowing around the sky sword, with an aura of destruction.


    On top of these white thunders, in addition to their own holy power, they also carry fierce and mighty sword power.


    But some people with some knowledge can still understand what this is.


    "Really...really Saint Thunder!"


    Many people said tremblingly.


    "This is impossible, why can a sword call out Saint Thunder?"


    More people are shaking their heads, appearing in disbelief.


    The reason why the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword can mobilize the luck of heaven and earth is because of the hard work of the ancient Wuyuan strongman. Who can help Ye Fan''s Heavenly Sword? Still say everything depends on him!


    If it''s the latter, it''s really terrifying.


    "drop!"


    The appearance of Sheng Lei also means that the momentum has been completed, seemingly slow, but in fact it is just a few blinks.


    With the fall of Ye Fan''s command, all the holy thunders above flowed out of the sky, lasing towards the bottom.


    Among them, Du Wangquan became the only target.


    "Even if it is Saint Thunder, I will not be afraid of you!"


    Wangquan Du felt the awe-inspiring holy power from above his head, and his body trembled slightly. At this moment, he said there was no fear, that was completely fake.


    While talking, King Du had adjusted all the heaven and earth luck around him to block him.


    "Boom!"


    In the end, the first holy thunder collided with heaven and earth luck.


    As the power of God, the Qi Luck of Heaven and Earth failed to melt the holy thunder like the sword power, but there was a sound of earth-shattering collision.


    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    Although Wangquan Du''s head was overwhelmed by the fortune of heaven and earth, although Sheng Lei was blocked, his body still trembled.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    In an instant, the sacred thunder of the late hair fell continuously, and the violent collision shook Du Wangquan began to gradually fall. At this moment, the body was as if it had been severely injured, and it was extremely weak.


    "How could this happen? Heaven and Earth Qi Luck is the strongest power in the universe, how can it be weaker than Saint Thunder?"


    Seeing this scene, even Zhen Zhatian was not calm, his face was full of dissatisfaction.


    If this continues, Du Wangquan will obviously be unable to sustain it.


    "Both are the power of the heavens, but Emperor Yufan is his own epiphany, while King Du has the help of others. Moreover, the epiphany of this supreme Nine Dragon Sword has not reached 100%, how can he bear the sacred thunder?"


    The previous prince who had always looked down on King Du''s power slowly expressed his thoughts.


    The luck of heaven and earth cannot stop the holy thunder, this is indeed weird, but there are reasons to be found.


    "Impossible, the leader will never lose!"


    After hearing this, Zhen Zhatian believed most of it in his heart, but he was still extremely unconvinced.


    The ancient alliance has put everything on Du Wangquan, and they cannot afford to lose.


    Zhen Zhatian will never bow to Ye Fan.


    "Du Wangquan, how do you feel?"


    Ye Fan was in the midst of heaven and earth''s luck, although it was not good, but it was definitely better than Du Wangquan at this moment.


    "Hmph, the power of heaven, luck is the respect!"


    Du Wangquan was gritting his teeth at this moment, and the answer was very difficult.


    "puff����"


    As soon as these words fell, a mouthful of blood spurted from King Du''s mouth, and his body became weaker and weaker.


    "Qing luck is indeed respected, but unfortunately you are not the master of luck, but I am the master of Saint Thunder. How can you beat me?"


    Ye Fan saw this scene, knowing that the battle had come to an end, and said with emotion.


    The master of Qi Luck is the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword, and Du Wangquan��s understanding of it actually only remained at the level of the previous Tai Xuan.


    This level of heaven and earth luck can''t kill Pluto at all, nor can it deal with Ye Fan''s Holy Thunder.


    "The holy thunder is rolling, originating from all directions, kill me!"


    After sighing, Ye Fan''s pupils suddenly condensed, causing the heavenly sword that had been standing above the sky to tremble.


    When trapped by the Qiyun of Heaven and Earth, it is actually difficult to adjust the energy. However, the Qiyun of Heaven and Earth in Ye Fan''s body is not vegetarian. Even though he is trapped, he also has the Qiyun of Heaven and Earth, which oppresses him. It is no longer as strong as before, so it can release the Holy Thunder so freely.


    Most of Ye Fan''s confidence came from this.


    "Wow..."


    With the fall of Ye Fan''s voice, Du Wangquan condensed the holy thunder from all directions, completely covering all its directions.


    "Block me!"


    As if he had guessed that this was Ye Fan''s last blow to him, King Du became a little hysterical, and the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword in his hand vented wildly, completely releasing all the heaven and earth luck that he could mobilize at this moment.


    "Boom!"


    Sheng Lei kept hitting, Sheng Wei squeezed King Du''s body through heaven and earth luck.


    At this moment, King Du was in the middle of an explosion, his body flying around, involuntarily.


    When everything was calm, Du Wangquan only felt that he was supporting him. Just when he wanted to breathe a sigh of relief, a white light above his head was already in front of him.


    "Do not����"


    The moment Du Wangquan saw this white light, his eyes shrank sharply.


    In addition to the vast sacred power, this white mang was also mixed with powerful sword power. It was the highest of sacred thunder and gave King Du a sense of despair.


    Even if it is the luck of heaven and earth, under this white light, it is somewhat eclipsed.


    "The sword is like thunder, and now it turns into a holy thunder! Emperor Yufan is really terrifying!"


    "Yes, it''s hard for King Du to save his life this time!"


    Everyone stared at this scene blankly, and everyone did not expect that the Heavenly Sword would evolve into the most powerful Holy Thunder, but felt magical and shocking.

 Chapter 2038： Huangquan Magic Pit

    "boom!"


    The holy thunder that the Heavenly Sword turned into finally slammed onto King Du''s body, causing a loud noise to erupt in the air, and the entire ancient battlefield seemed to tremble.


    "call out����"


    A figure fell downwards at a very fast speed, and finally a large hole with a diameter of over a hundred meters was smashed into the ground, and a golden palace was also destroyed.


    "leader!"


    Upon seeing this, Zhen Zhatian and others rushed out.


    Ye Fan didn''t care about them, staring straight at the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword that was inserted diagonally beside Du Wangquan.


    The Supreme Nine Dragon Sword has lost control at this moment, and is reabsorbing the heaven and earth luck released by King Du, and the luck around Ye Fan''s body is also dissipating spontaneously.


    "Om..."


    As soon as Zhen Zhatian and the others were approaching, the Heavenly Sword waved with a trace of pressure, and the flickering thunder made Zhen Zhatian and the others stop.


    Ye Fan was not afraid that they would save people, mainly to prevent them from snatching the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword.


    While the sky sword was rippling with coercion, Du Wangquan''s fingers trembled suddenly, opened his eyes with some difficulty, and looked at Zhen Zhatian not far away.


    "Start... move... the second plan!"


    King Du said with some difficulty, but his voice was hoarse and basically silent.


    However, Zhen Zhatian had already understood something from Du Wangquan''s eyes, and immediately gestured to the people behind him.


    "Unexpectedly, your life is quite hard, so you can never die!"


    After Ye Fan lost the **** of heaven and earth''s luck, he slowly came to Du Wangquan''s body and said in a slightly surprised voice.


    While speaking, the palm of his hand slowly moved towards the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword beside Du Wangquan.


    "Ye... Ye Fan, wait a minute!"


    When King Du saw this scene, he suddenly exerted all his energy.


    Although his voice was soft, Ye Fan still heard it, and couldn''t help but sneered: "What? I must kill you before I can get the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword? You know you want to bet!"


    "No...No, the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword is recovering air luck. It should not be disturbed, otherwise it will affect air luck!"


    Du Wangquan said anxiously.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan paused. To be on the safe side, he could only believe the words of Du Wangquan, but the words of Du Wangquan immediately made Ye Fan''s face sinking.


    "Ye Fan, our battle is not over yet!"


    Du Wangquan said with difficulty.


    "You''re all like this, it''s not over yet? It seems I must kill you!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes gradually became cold, and with a wave of his hand, the Heavenly Sword spontaneously flew back to his palm, and he was about to stab Du Wangquan in a gesture.


    "slow����"


    King Du looked extremely anxious at the moment, but calmed himself as much as possible, "Look at your right, now you can choose to kill me or save them!"


    "brush!"


    Ye Fan''s descending Heavenly Sword stagnated in front of King Du''s face, leaving only a strong gust of wind blowing across King Du''s face, causing him a bit of pain.


    Ye Fan''s gaze slowly turned to the right, only to see that a huge black pit appeared there at some unknown time. In the pit, there were only hundreds of people whose hands were tied, and his eyes at this moment were full of hatred and helplessness.


    "Poetry Rain..."


    When he saw the beautiful but haggard woman in the lead, Ye Fan was very moved, and his attention was entirely on her.


    This time, the first purpose is to save them, and the other is revenge.


    "Ye Fan, save them, or kill me, choose for yourself!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s movement, although Du Wangquan was asking, he was slightly relieved.


    Although Ye Fan is an emperor, he is not as cold-blooded as Tai Xuan. This is a character and will become a weakness.


    "Shi Yu, don''t worry, I will save you!"


    Ye Fan rushed over almost without thinking the moment he saw Qing Shiyu.


    "Ye Fan, don''t come over, it''s dangerous here!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Qing Shiyu was moved while also persuading her.


    However, Ye Fan turned a deaf ear, showing no sign of staying.


    "Ye Fan, this is most likely the Huangquan Devil Pit, it is the conspiracy of King Du!"


    Ling Feishhuang suddenly flew down from the sky, and stopped in front of Ye Fan with an anxious expression.


    She is a member of the youth team as well as a member of the Tatu Demon Race, so she knows this very well.


    "Damn bastard! Except for Ye Fan, he must be the first to kill Tao Tiao!"


    Upon hearing Ling Feishhuang''s words, Zhen Zhatian and others'' complexions all changed.


    "No matter what the magic pit, do you want me to watch Shiyu and they die today? Get out of it!"


    Ye Fan immediately shook Ling Feishhuang away as he spoke, even if it was a conspiracy, he admitted it.


    Even your own women and brothers can''t protect them, so what kind of emperor do you still call the strong?


    "Ye Fan, you..."


    Seeing Ye Fan''s figure flying over, Qing Shiyu, Ye Mu and others were all touched, but they were more self-blaming and sad.


    Ling Feishhuang must be right, this place is extremely dangerous.


    "Hehe, Emperor Yufan is really affectionate and righteous!"


    Du Wangquan had recovered a lot at this moment and was able to stand up, sneer and look at the location of the Huangquan Demon Pit. The next moment his tone changed suddenly, and he said in a cold and terrifying voice, "Summon the demon flame, burn them all to death, and leave none of them!"


    "Wow..."


    At the same time Du Wangquan ordered, Zhen Zhatian and others had already done this.


    The purple flame flew out from the magic pit, turned into several fire dragons, and swallowed towards Ye Fan and the others.


    "The demon and devil flame, this is really the Huangquan devil pit? It is rumored that this devil pit contains the essence and blood left by the Wuyuan powerhouse of the three tribes of the demon and the devil. Incineration into nothingness!"


    "I didn''t expect all of this to be true, this Du Wangquan is really despicable and shameless!"


    Looking at the purple fire dragon, everyone trembled, thinking of the rumors about the Huangquan Devil Pit and the demon ghost flame, but never thought that these all exist.


    "Our relatives and friends are all inside, what should we do now?"


    The princes and nobles have basically made a mess at this moment.


    The hundreds of people placed in the Huangquan Demon Pit are not just Ye Fan''s relatives and friends.


    "Du Wangquan, you despicable villain, if you are not strong enough, you will use inferior means, and you want to get support even with people like you. Don''t think about it in this life!"


    The old man who had been working against Du Wangquan really hated him to the extreme at this moment.


    "Yes, we will not surrender to you even if we destroy the clan!"


    Many princes and nobles followed.


    "A group of toasts don''t eat fine wine. I don''t want your surrender now. As long as you kill Ye Fan, Tianyu is mine. As for you, I will die with you soon!"


    With a cruel smile on Du Wangquan''s face, he was already planning to kill him.


    "The four great beasts obeyed the order and immediately stepped down here. I want the six ancient tribes to destroy them all!"


    Just as King Du''s voice fell, an extremely cold voice suddenly came, almost spreading over the entire Golden Palace group.


    And the source of that sound is Huangquan Demon Pit.

 Chapter 2039： Deferment

    "Yes!"


    As soon as Ye Fan''s words appeared, four voices suddenly sounded from all sides of the Golden Temple, deafening.


    "Zhen Zhatian, lead my city army and ancient people to stop them, as long as Ye Fan dies, they will definitely not become a climate!"


    Du Wangquan glanced around, his eyes sinking slightly.


    Zhen Zha Tian Wenzhi nodded, and announced to the surroundings: "The ancient people listen to the order. Now is the key moment for us to grasp the overall situation of the universe. Give me my all to stop them!"


    "Yes!"


    The men and horses of the six ancient tribes have already gathered at this moment, ready to fight.


    As for Tai Xuan''s remaining hundreds of thousands of city troops, at this moment, they were also led by a general and greeted them all around.


    Although the ancient alliance is not the opponent of the monster army and the youth team, they can only fight to the death. Ye Fan''s death is their hope at the moment.


    "Boom!"


    In the Huangquan Demon Pit, Ye Fan used his own power to forcibly support a huge light shield, temporarily protecting everyone in it.


    However, the power of the demon ghost flame was not covered by it. Every impact caused the mask to tremble violently, and Ye Fan''s complexion would also pale a little with it.


    Under the flames of demons and ghosts, even Shengwei was incinerated into nothingness.


    "Ye Fan, you shouldn''t have come in, it''s not worth it for us."


    Seeing Ye Fan''s painful appearance, Qing Shiyu''s beautiful eyes contained tears, and she was moved.


    "Save you, shouldn''t it?"


    Ye Fan gently wiped away a trace of tears from the corner of Qing Shiyu''s eyes, and barely showed a smile of relief.


    For today��s matter, I��m afraid that Du Wangquan has already planned it. If he loses, he will break the jar. If Ye Fan doesn��t do this, what can he do?


    Threaten Du Wangquan? How can he be afraid of threats if he does this?


    Du Wangquan was originally just a small citizen. As he said, he was indeed a cheap fate. It is already a great fortune for the ancients to be able to walk to the position today.


    In Du Wangquan''s eyes, this was a bet he made with his life, and he was betting on the position of the Lord of Heaven, because he had no capital to compete head-on with Ye Fan.


    This is like Tai Xuan and Jin Tiankun at the beginning, without using conspiracy and tricks, how could Tai Xuan sit in the position of God.


    In Ye Fan''s eyes, even if the ancient alliance and Du Wangquan all add up, it is not as good as Qing Shiyu alone. He would never bet with Du Wangquan, let alone let Qing Shiyu and the others be buried with Du Wangquan.


    Du Wangquan was at the end of his life, left to his death and reborn, but Ye Fan didn''t, and there was no need for it.


    "Boom!"


    The demon and ghost flame burned more and more in the Huangquan Demon Pit, madly impacting the light shield that Ye Fan had arranged around his body, which caused the power of the Holy Spirit in Ye Fan''s body to be consumed wildly.


    As for the holy thunder, after only one round, the true soul of heaven and earth has reached its limit, and at least it has to recover for a certain period of time.


    Seeing Ye Fan''s somewhat swaying body in the Huangquan Demon Pit, many princes and nobles outside the Demon Pit were also moved at this moment. While protecting his relatives and friends, Ye Fan also protected some "no-goers".


    Although it was just taking advantage of the trend, it still made them extremely moved and at the same time saw a glimmer of hope.


    Ye Fan is powerful and defeated King Du, who possessed the luck of heaven and earth, with an overwhelming force. Maybe there is also a way to get out of this Huangquan magic pit.


    "Emperor Yufan, you will definitely be able to rush out of the devil''s pit, and hope to save our people and be a cow and a horse, whatever you want!"


    Many princes and nobles knelt down in front of Ye Fan, excited and encouraged.


    "Hmph, dare to dream!"


    Seeing their attitude, Du Wangquan''s face was full of contempt, and soon he would make these people feel despair and death.


    "Shi Yu, listen to me, I will send you to a space for a while, don''t resist!"


    The resistance became more difficult, Ye Fan said with helplessness.


    "then you����"


    Qing Shiyu didn''t care about herself at this moment, but looked at Ye Fan with worried eyes.


    "I will find a way to get out of trouble!"


    Ye Fan responded briefly, and immediately glanced at Ye Mu.


    "Brother Fan, don''t worry, I will take care of them!"


    Ye Muxin understood it and nodded towards Ye Fan.


    "Okay, go in!"


    After Ye Fan responded, a **** light flashed on his chest, shining on Qing Shiyu and others.


    "Swipe!"


    Qing Shiyu and others disappeared in front of Ye Fan one by one, and went to an unknown space.


    "Brother Fan, be careful!"


    Ye Mu finally entered and exclaimed.


    Ye Fan sent them into the blood jewel of the demon race, but if they weren��t the demon cultivator, they couldn��t stay in the blood jewel for a long time, and there was no room for them to walk through. So this was just a slow strategy, leaving Ye Fan to break through the Huangquan magic pit. Not much time.


    "brush!"


    After sending everyone into the blood wear space, the mask around Ye Fan''s body gradually shrank and solidified, and it became a lot easier for a while, and his body rushed directly to the top of the magic pit.


    "Ho **** ho ho..."


    Perceiving that Ye Fan wanted to escape, the fire dragon formed by the demon and demon flame below immediately issued an angry roar, a total of eight fire dragons, bound together towards Ye Fan above.


    "Boom!"


    Holding the Heavenly Sword in his hand, Ye Fan immediately fought with these fire dragons, relying on the Holy Might to fight these fire dragons for a while.


    At the same time, his body is still moving upward.


    "Emperor Yufan is really too strong, even Huangquan Devil Pit can''t hold him!"


    "Yes, he should have arranged our people in a safe place, and he will be saved soon!"


    Seeing Ye Fan in the Huangquan Demon Pit alone fought against eight fire dragons, many princes and nobles were excited.


    "Ye Fan, you never want to succeed!"


    When King Du saw this scene, his complexion became extremely gloomy. He stuffed three pills in his mouth one after another, and copied the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword that had already recovered his luck on the ground, his legs glared, and he jumped up from the spot. , Flying towards Ye Fan.


    "No, this traitor is going to sneak attack, help Emperor Yufan!"


    Seeing this scene, those princes and nobles were all anxious, and rushed towards Du Wangquan.


    King Du was seriously injured at the moment, and they had a certain degree of confidence.


    "You ants, get out of here!"


    Faced with the sudden appearance of the person blocking the road, Du Wangquan was even more angry at this moment, with red light shining through his arms, and a sword struck these princes and nobles.


    "Wow..."


    The nine dragon souls flew out from the supreme Nine Dragon Sword again, knocking out all the nearly twenty nobles and nobles present. Even if they were strong in the combined realm, they could hardly be the enemy of the dragon soul.


    "You... aren''t you seriously injured?"


    The faces of many princes and nobles all wore a look of astonishment.


    "puff����"


    As soon as King Du was about to speak, he opened his mouth and spouted a mouthful of blood, and all the meridians on his arms burst open. However, under the burst of pill energy, King Du''s breath was not weak, but it became even worse. Furious.


    "This...this seems to be a life-threatening pill, this person is crazy!"


    Seeing this scene, a prince and nobleman recognized what the way.


    "Life-saving pill! It is the taboo pill that consumes one''s own vitality!"


    Many princes and nobles were shocked and pale.

 Chapter 2040： Fight with fate

    If you sacrifice your life pill and exchange your vitality for strength, you will experience endless pain, and if you take too much, you will die suddenly.


    Most people don''t dare to take this medicine even in desperate situations, because the source of gaining power is based on pain. While exerting power, they will also watch their body burst and die little by little.


    This is an extremely cruel pill. Although it comes from the Yin Yang Pavilion, its scarcity matches the enlightenment pill.


    These life-death pills were obtained by King Du from Taixuan, and they were originally used by Taixuan to punish the inexorable.


    Five life-saving pills can completely kill a transfiguration powerhouse, causing him to die in endless pain, which shows its horror.


    But at this moment, Du Wangquan dared to use life-saving pills to increase his strength, and it was crazy.


    "Ye Fan, you die for me!"


    Du Wangquan ignored several princes and nobles, and his mind was on Ye Fan''s body and killed him.


    At this moment, Ye Fan had come to the edge of the Huangquan Demon Pit while contending with the eight fire dragons.


    Ye Fan has already reached the top of the heavens, and this magic pit alone really can''t stop him.


    "you����"


    Seeing Du Wangquan still had the power to lift a sword to kill, Ye Fan didn''t expect it at all.


    "Boss, you can''t shoot anymore, otherwise..."


    Midair was fighting fiercely with the four beasts, Zhen Zhatian and others were also anxious at this moment, and were shocked by the madness of Du Wangquan.


    Dare to use the life-saving pill that was originally a disciplinary action to gain strength, this Du King Quan was the first person.


    "In this universe, I can only blog with my life!"


    Du Wangquan''s eyes were full of madness and obsession, and he roared immediately.


    "Heaven and earth luck, go!"


    Du Wangquan''s face was as hideous as a devil at this moment, and he slashed at Ye Fan with a sword.


    "Wow..."


    Bai Wu rippled out of the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword again, and gradually twisted toward Ye Fan.


    "Puff puff����"


    At the same time when the heaven and earth luck appeared, Du Wangquan''s body also exploded continuously, exploding blood mist in the air.


    With blood flowing in King Du''s eyes, he was completely transformed into a blood man at this moment, but he still held the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword firmly in his hand.


    Once he let go, heaven and earth luck will dissipate again.


    "Wow..."


    As soon as Heaven and Earth Qi Luck arrived around his body, Ye Fan seemed to be sinking into a quagmire, his body kept falling until he was completely submerged by eight fire dragons.


    "Sir!"


    Seeing this scene, the four great beasts and the others were all anxious, and the monster beast army and the youth team were all red eyes.


    Only a little bit before Ye Fan was able to get out of trouble.


    "Ye Fan, Heaven and Earth Qi Luck appears together with the demon and ghost flame, see how you break free this time, hahaha!"


    Seeing Ye Fan sinking deep into the bottom of Huangquan Demon Pit, Du Wangquan laughed loudly, and blood spurted out of his mouth.


    "Du Wangquan, you will die too!"


    Perceiving the continuous stimulus of King Du''s luck, Ye Fan''s gloomy voice said from the depths of the magic pit.


    "So what? I don''t have as many supporters as you, and I don''t have such a deep foundation. Even if I die together, it''s worth it!"


    Du Wangquan was crazy.


    "You crazy man, I won''t let you do what you want. Today, the Ancient Clan Alliance and you will both die!"


    At this moment, even Ye Fan was surprised by Du Wangquan''s thoughts and hated him at the same time.


    This person is not only a villain, but also a lunatic, who will be put to death and reborn, just to fight for the position of the Lord of this heaven.


    If Ye Fan is dead, no one in the heavens except Pluto is the opponent of Du Wangquan. The Nether clan is still there, and the heavens cannot be left without an owner. When Du Wangquan raises his arms, he will be in the supreme position, and there will be no obstacle at all. .


    The desire for power and power, Du Wangquan is more than Taixuan.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    In the Huangquan Devil Pit, the demon and ghost flames began to burn violently, gradually burning the power of the Holy Spirit around Ye Fan, causing Ye Fan to begin to crackle.


    Seeing Ye Fan''s gritted teeth, the smile on Du Wangquan''s face became more and more crazy. At the same time, he couldn''t help but sigh with emotion: "Ye Fan, you gave up killing me because of a woman. You are destined to not fit this supreme position. Give up. , Maybe you can die more safely!"


    "The position of supreme, must it be cold-blooded and ruthless?"


    Ye Fan had already begun to resist the demon flame with his body, and he refused to accept it.


    "Sovereign, there can only be one person. This is the way of the emperor. The rest of the people, etc., are all attached and not worth mentioning. Even like me, they can even ignore their own lives!"


    Du Wangquan spoke proudly, expressing his own opinions.


    In his eyes, the emperor should be cruel and ruthless, and Ye Fan''s empathy and righteousness are fundamentally weak.


    "This is not the value and original intention of the emperor''s existence. A cruel and ruthless person does not deserve to be in this position!"


    Ye Fan said coldly and ended the topic.


    At this moment, it can only be said that the differences are not conspiring, Du Wangquan is taking an extreme line.


    "Hehe, these great principles are useless now. You are about to die, and everything will belong to me. I, King Du, this small citizen who is not worth mentioning in your eyes, is the final winner, the master of the universe. !"


    Du Wangquan sneered, his eyes full of obsession and arrogance, the blood bursting out of his body at this moment was more like a gorgeous firework, as if he was celebrating him.


    Crazy people should have crazy practices.


    In order to kill Ye Fan, Du Wangquan set up all kinds of chills, which is definitely more cruel than Tai Xuan''s death of Jin Tiankun.


    "How do you know I can''t survive!"


    When Ye Fan responded, his voice suddenly became calm.


    "Heaven and earth luck can kill you, let alone with the demon flame, you will soon become a cloud of mist!"


    Du Wangquan categorically cut the railway.


    He fought with his fate twice in a row, just for this position, never believed that Ye Fan could still have hope in such a desperate situation.


    "Really? It seems that I should blog last time too!"


    Ye Fan''s tone was calm, but while speaking, he gradually let go of all the defenses on his body and was completely in the flames of the demon.


    "Emperor Yufan, what are you doing?"


    "If you do this, you will die soon!"


    Many princes and nobles were all shocked when they saw this, Ye Fan''s original resistance still allowed them to see the last little hope, but at this moment, giving up the resistance, the hope was also shattered.


    "Your fight is to recognize reality? Yes, this is the only thing you can do. There is a saying called dying early and super life, so you can suffer less pain!"


    The color of surprise in Du Wangquan''s eyes flashed by, and he immediately said what he thought.


    "Du Wangquan, you are wrong, and there is another sentence called rebirth from the ashes!"


    Ye Fan was already completely ignited by the demon flames at this moment, but there was no pain on his face, but a slight smile.


    "Chichi..."


    Tiny white smoke ignited from Ye Fan''s body, and in the middle, there was still a hint of red liquid.


    Instead of being vaporized by the demon flame, these red liquids were spawned and gradually boiled and burned.

 Chapter 2041： Six-fold transformation

    "What is this? Blood?"


    Seeing these weird red liquids, everyone was shocked.


    If it is really blood, what kind of blood is it that can endure the burning of demons and ghosts without being evaporated?


    "Really effective!"


    There was a smile on Ye Fan''s mouth, which did not mean that he had no pain, but that the excitement at the moment was greater than the pain.


    This is his guess and adventure, but he didn''t expect it to succeed.


    During the previous battle with Taixuan, Ye Fan faced a desperate situation and united with an army of 400,000 monsters to summon the Double-Winged Tiger King, and at the same time he suffered a lot of oppression.


    Since then, the blood in Ye Fan''s body had begun to expand, preparing for the next transformation.


    Later, he fought with Pluto, but this battle has little connection with blood, the focus is on the power of Yin and Yang and the holy thunder.


    And the demon and ghost flame at this moment has become a good time for Ye Fan to completely stimulate the next transformation of the Emperor God.


    The demon ghost flame can promote the boiling and burning of blood in the body as Ye Fan had guessed.


    There are some similarities between the flames, and the demon and ghost flames originally came from the blood of Wuyuan strong.


    "Zhen Zhatian, what is going on? Why can''t the demon ghost flame evaporate his blood?"


    Seeing the strange scene in the field, Du Wangquan became more and more nervous and asked Zhen Zhatian.


    "It''s impossible. The demon and ghost flames are enough to kill the Heavenly Transformers, so how can they not lose blood?"


    Zhen Zhatian shook his head, his face was full of disbelief.


    "Du Wangquan, you are exhausted and fight with your fate, but there are still too many variables in this world. You are not as good as me, this is the end!"


    Ye Fan slowly stood up from the burning blood, and heard a calm and calm voice.


    At this moment, the pain that the demon ghost flame brought to him was slowly disappearing, and even the demon ghost flame itself was blending into Ye Fan''s burning blood.


    "You... this... this is impossible!"


    At this moment, no one could explain the phenomenon in front of him. The Supreme Nine Dragon Sword that King Du was holding firmly also began to tremble slowly, which highlighted his inner fear and anxiety.


    "You can actually swallow the demon flame, the emperor **** text, you have brought me another surprise!"


    After Ye Fan noticed it, he was also quite surprised.


    There are thirteen transformations in the imperial sacred text, Xiu Pu Suo''s blood, each time it will produce a qualitative leap.


    The blood of the whirling is the blood of the gods in the legend, but when it comes to Ye Fan, it is more like a hodgepodge. The blood of the sage, the blood of the black dragon, the blood of the demon **** and other blood are all integrated by this magical technique. This created Ye Fan who could almost kill people across the border.


    However, this time, even the demon and ghost flames were absorbed in, which immediately made Ye Fan''s bloodline power and cultivation base aura increased even more violently.


    After all, the demon flame contains the blood of the strong Wuyuan.


    "brush����"


    After Ye Fan''s blood boiled and burned for a while, it began to return to his body. At the same time, Ye Fan''s realm began to rise steadily, and the bottleneck was quickly broken.


    "This... this is really amazing!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s rapidly rising realm, many princes and nobles all opened their mouths and were startled.


    But Wangquan Du''s complexion became even more hideous, his body had been turned into a wreck, almost non-human, but he still held the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword in his hand.


    "Let it go, maybe it''s still decent to die!"


    Ye Fan is still surrounded by heaven and earth luck, but it must be Du Wangquan that is more uncomfortable.


    Because at this moment, if you want to restrain Ye Fan, you have to display a stronger heaven and earth luck than before, and Du Wangquan can''t do it now.


    "No, I fight with my fate today. Even if I lose, I will never die in your hands. Although I am humble, I am never humble!"


    Du Wangquan''s complexion gradually changed, his face completely infested with blood suddenly opened his mouth and laughed, revealing his teeth mixed with blood.


    Ye Fan could no longer see the change in King Du''s gaze at this moment, but he heard his voice suddenly sinking and said: "Ye Fan, even if it is death today, I will never let go."


    "Heaven and earth luck, let me go!"


    King Du finally roared, and a cloud of white mist emanated from the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword, but before this white mist came to Ye Fan''s front, King Quan''s body had burst into pieces.


    At this moment, he exploded and died because of the sacrifice of his life.


    "leader!"


    Seeing this scene, Zhen Zhatian and others who were still struggling to resist all showed desperate eyes.


    After knowing that the defeat was set, King Du chose to commit suicide, decisively and simply.


    "Swish..."


    The Supreme Nine Dragon Sword lost control and fell to the ground again, this time inserted in the center of many princes and nobles.


    Looking at this thing, these princes and nobles not only did not dare to approach, but stepped back.


    Because of the identity and power represented by this thing, too many powerful people have died for it, and the entire universe has become a mess.


    Ye Fan looked at the blood mist slowly dissipating from King Du, and a dark vortex appeared in his palm, which was quickly swallowing it.


    He had no pity for King Du, who was a lunatic controlled by power, even more crazy than Taixuan.


    Du Wangquan''s background is far from Taixuan itself, and his views on power are more extreme.


    To die in his own hands is indeed the best destination for King Du.


    Because he himself was fighting with his fate, he was defeated if he couldn''t kill Ye Fan today!


    Even if he can escape today, Ye Fan will chase him all over the universe in the future, and die sooner or later.


    "brush����"


    Ye Fan flew away from Huangquan Demon Pit while devouring his blood.


    The Huangquan Demon Pit at this moment can only be said to be an ordinary pit, the essence and blood left by the Wuyuan strong inside has been fused by Ye Fan.


    Therefore, this bloodline transformation has also become Ye Fan''s largest transformation and improvement in history. The cultivation base of the middle stage of the sixth stage of the compound realm has rushed to the peak of the ninth stage of the compound realm.


    If it wasn''t for the barrier between Huahe and Huatian to be too big, Ye Fan was afraid it would rise.


    At this moment, at the Ninth Peak of the Formation Realm, Ye Fan is also in a state of saturation, as long as the opportunity comes, he can break through.


    "Pluto, even if you don''t use Holy Thunder this time, you are afraid it will be difficult to defeat me!"


    Ye Fan murmured to himself, his eyes flashing with confidence.


    While talking, Ye Fan came to the center of many princes and nobles and released all their relatives and friends.


    When these people came out, they were all in a coma, which Yemu did deliberately.


    One is to keep the secrets of the blood wearing space from being revealed, and the two are for their sake.


    The demon aura in the floating mountains is really strong, and it is really difficult to use if it is not a demon cultivator.


    While everyone was reunited, Ye Fan slowly walked to the front of the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword.


    At this moment, no one can **** this sword with him anymore, to engrave the hearts of the people of Tianyu, this sword is none other than him!

 Chapter 2042： Genocide

    After the supreme Nine Dragon Sword regained his luck, Ye Fan finally reached out and drew the sword.


    "Wow..."


    This was the first time that the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword fell in Ye Fan''s hand, and a breath wafted out of the sword, slowly rotating around Ye Fan''s body.


    "Boom!"


    The sky was also changing at this moment, and the clouds gathered in the sky above Ye Fan, gradually forming a vortex.


    "Swipe..."


    The Qi Luck in Ye Fan''s body was also mobilized by the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword at this moment, merged into the whirlpool of the clouds, rippling with majesty.


    "The supreme heaven and earth, the situation has changed drastically, as expected, only Emperor Yufan can be the master of this supreme Nine Dragon Sword!"


    When everyone saw this vision of heaven and earth, their eyes suddenly appeared reverent, and many people even knelt down to worship.


    Such a scene also means that Ye Fan has been recognized by the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword, which is a process of recognition and inheritance.


    "brush!"


    Not long after Heaven and Earth Qi Luck entered the cloud vortex, it shot back towards the bottom and merged into the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword.


    The Supreme Nine Dragon Sword rippled for a while, although it sucked Ye Fan''s luck from heaven and earth, but the same idea came out and poured into Ye Fan''s mind.


    "boom!"


    Ye Fan''s mind exploded, and a wave of awe-inspiring inheritance appeared in the depths of the sea of ??consciousness, being digested and absorbed by his soul.


    This inheritance is about the Supreme Way, plus the method of mobilizing these air luck collected by the Wuyuan strong in ancient times.


    "Swipe..."


    In Ye Fan''s epiphany, nine phantom dragon souls had appeared around him, spinning around his body.


    This is the supreme path, the nine dragons come out together, or the nine dragons ascend to heaven.


    This stunt alone is enough to deal with the powerhouse in the late stage of the Heavenly Transformation Realm.


    However, with Ye Fan''s talent, comprehending this extreme way is just a moment of breath. As for the later method of invoking Qi Yun, it becomes a little complicated, and it requires special cultivation and insight.


    Qi Yun can already be used, but how much it can use depends on Ye Fan''s own epiphany. If all the Qi Yun contained in the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword can be released, it will definitely kill any strong in this heaven.


    "Zhen Zhatian, take your surgery first!"


    After Ye Fan mastered the skill of Jiulong, he directly drew a sword toward Zhen Zhatian and others who were still fighting in the air.


    "Ho **** ho ho..."


    The nine dragon souls rushed towards Zhen Zhatian and the others with their teeth and claws in the roar, with amazing power.


    "Damn it!"


    After Zhen Zhatian and others felt it, their complexions changed drastically, but Ye Fan didn''t expect Ye Fan to realize it so quickly.


    The princes and nobles around were also stunned by Ye Fan''s sudden shot. This man was really a genius.


    "Puff puff����"


    Under the majesty of the nine dragon souls, Zhen Zhatian and others were all hit hard, falling from the air, more or less wounded and miserable.


    "Ye Fan, you...poof!"


    Zhen Zhatian wanted to say something, but he could only vomit a mouthful of blood.


    "Zhen Zhatian, you are really good calculations today. I designed this and dug so many holes for me, but the Huangquan Devil Pit should be more suitable for you!"


    Ye Fan gradually came to Zhen Zhatian and the others, his expression gloomy.


    Today, he can be regarded as experiencing Du Wangquan''s madness for power, plus the huge conspiracy set up by the ancient alliance.


    Two plans, either plan wanted to kill him.


    "Ye Fan, these are things Du Wangquan came up with. We are just following orders. Now that the king is defeated, we are willing to respect you!"


    The ancestor of the Azure Demon Race suddenly said in a tone of begging for mercy.


    "Hmph, it changed quickly, Azure Demon Race, you weren''t a good thing at that time!"


    Ye Fan snorted after hearing this.


    Unexpectedly, the Azure Demon Race was the first to beg for mercy, perhaps because they thought they could ask Ye Fan for forgiveness.


    "Emperor Yufan, Qing Shiyu is already your concubine, and she is also me..."


    The ancestor of the Blue Sky Demon Race wanted to get closer.


    "You arrested her, and you still have the face to talk about human relations with me, then you Qingtian Demon Race will be the first to die!"


    The more Ye Fan listened at this moment, the more angry he became. Based on Qing Shiyu''s matter, he would never let the Ancient Clan Alliance go today.


    "Shi Yu, my Qingtian Demon Race treats you so badly, why should I take revenge?"


    The ancestor of the Blue Sky Demon Race suddenly became anxious when he heard it, and looked at Qing Shiyu Road.


    Knowing this long ago, he didn''t say much, he never thought it would be counterproductive.


    "I have already paid off the kindness of the Qingtian Demon Race. You have disappointed me too much!"


    Qing Shiyu slowly shook her head, her eyes were reddish, but also full of unsympathy.


    She has a soft heart, but she also knows that this time is really unforgivable.


    "Have you heard, you, the first to die!"


    The killing intent gradually appeared in Ye Fan''s eyes. At the moment when the voice fell, a dragon soul suddenly rushed to the ancestor of the Azure Demon Race, tearing its life into pieces.


    This scene caused Zhen Zhatian and the others to tremble. Even if they were their ancestors who had lived for millions of years, there was fear in their hearts at this moment.


    And the source of this fear is actually because of a young man.


    "Ye Fan, we are all descendants of the Wuyuan strong man, and we are the heroes millions of years ago. At that time, we fought **** battles for the same place, and we have the world today. If you kill us, it is a big rebellion. , The heavens will punish!"


    Zhen Zhatian''s chest fluctuates.


    When this statement appeared, the complexions of those princes and nobles had slightly changed, as if they were moved by Zhen Zhatian''s words.


    "The hero does not mention that he was brave in the past, but now he has done something wrong and he has to bear it. The more he lives, the more confused he is. It may be you!"


    Ye Fan sneered, not taking Zhen Zhatian''s words to heart.


    Because of the War of the Ancients, Zhen Zhatian and others have enjoyed the glory of millions of years and have been in the upper level of this heaven. Isn''t that enough?


    At this moment, Ye Fan wanted to break all of this, so as to completely stop those who opposed him.


    "Your honor, the disciples of the Ancient Clan Alliance and the city army have already taken it, how to send it out?"


    After many ancestors were subdued by Ye Fan Yijian, his men and horses quickly fell into a weak position, and the four great beasts came to Ye Fan to report.


    "I''ve already said, level this place and destroy them...all!"


    Ye Fan stared straight at Zhen Zhatian and others, saying every word.


    "Yes!"


    When the four great beasts listened, a sharp light flashed in their eyes, and they went on.


    "Ye Fan, dare you..."


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, many ancestors all roared, some with sorrow and some with regret.


    Although Ye Fan valued love and righteousness, he was absolutely ruthless and unfeeling when facing the enemy.


    "Meet your people underground!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke, and the nine dragon souls and many ancestors hovered in the sky, eventually covering Ye Fan.


    "Swipe..."


    The splendid blood flowers bloomed on the ground and splashed onto the bright red carpet, making them particularly dazzling.

 Chapter 2043： Practice Qi Luck

    In just half a day, this golden palace, which had just been shaped, was moved to the ground.


    The center of the ancient battlefield was like a million years ago, blood was flowing into a river, but this was not because of the Nether clan, but because of internal struggles.


    On a piece of soil slope, Ye Fan stood with hands and hands, looking at the **** scene in front of him with calm eyes.


    And behind him, standing a group of men and women, these are a group of young people, mostly with a hint of heroism between the eyebrows, with a bit fierce breath.


    "Leader... Emperor Yufan, why didn''t you kill us?"


    This group of young people was the eldest grandson Xiahua who had fought against Ye Fan at the Tianjian Conference. At this moment, he is looking at Ye Fandao with puzzled and hateful eyes.


    "How are your Nine Jue Sword Techniques?"


    Ye Fan slowly turned around and asked himself.


    "If Emperor Yufan wants to humiliate us, then dispel this idea, we can die!"


    The eldest grandson Xiahua said proudly.


    "Humiliated? You are too much!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but sneered after hearing this, and at the same time slowly looked towards the south side, "The reason why you are saved is because of one person!"


    "who?"


    Many disciples of the ancient sword style couldn''t help but ask.


    "If any of you can practice the Nine Jue Swordsmanship, I will take you to see him. If not, you are afraid that you are not qualified!"


    Ye Fan said slowly.


    For these younger generations, they are afraid that they don��t know who Sword Ancestor is, but for the sake of Sword Ancestor��s face, Ye Fan is really not good at killing the Sword-style Ancient Clan. Therefore, he left the eldest grandson Xiahua, who are talented. disciple.


    "You are not afraid that we will avenge the family when we grow up?"


    The grandson Xiahua''s complexion gradually became complicated.


    "If you want to take revenge, I will accompany you at any time, but only that person has this possibility, so I advise you to practice hard first and don''t think about something unrealistic!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    He is cultivating enemies for himself, but Jian Ancestor is absolutely impossible to attack him, the past history is dark and cruel.


    If the grandson Xiahua and others knew the truth, their mentality would also change.


    "We won''t be grateful for the grace of not killing today. When we finish our studies, we will come to you and say goodbye!"


    After the eldest grandson Xiahua bowed his hand to Ye Fan, he left with a group of disciples of the ancient sword style.


    "Sword Ancestor, I hope the existence of these people can give you some comfort!"


    Ye Fan looked at the back of the eldest grandson Xiahua and the others, and sighed quietly.


    He can do this, he has done his best.


    "My lord, everything has been completed. The six ancient tribes have all been wiped out. As for their base camp, they will be taken out one after another!"


    After sending away the grandson Xiahua and others, the four great beasts just came to Ye Fan and said.


    "Okay, you have all worked hard, let''s go back to the endless mountains to rest first!"


    Ye Fan nodded after listening, and ordered at the same time.


    His cultivation realm at the moment has been saturated, so the blood here is useless to him, and now he wants to break through, only by seeking opportunities.


    On the way back, Ye Fan, Lingxin and Qing Shiyu stood on their bloodthirsty backs.


    Ye Fan was looking at Qing Shiyu with a caring gaze, and he blamed himself: "Shiyu, you have suffered these few days. It is my fault for not being able to protect you!"


    "It''s okay. In the past few days, King Nadu did treat us well, but he didn''t expect that he would threaten you with us. If I knew that, I just..."


    Qing Shiyu looked regretful at this moment, but was interrupted by Ye Fan halfway through the words, "What shall you do? I don''t allow you to do anything stupid!"


    "Yeah, Shi Yu, you have to trust Ye Fan to do it!"


    Lingxin also knew that the blow to Ye Fan and Qing Shiyu was not small this time, so he spoke to persuade them.


    "Ye Fan, I heard that this time you encountered more danger in Yuxu Palace!"


    After Qing Shiyu was silent for a moment, she gradually changed the subject.


    "If you want to stabilize this position, you will inevitably face various challenges, but now that the ancient clan alliance has been eliminated, I don''t have to worry about the others anymore. I can deal with the Nether clan wholeheartedly, and when they are destroyed, the dust of this heaven will also It''s settled!"


    Ye Fan was very calm at the moment. If he wanted to be supreme, this was destined to be a road that needed to go upstream, and now this road, Ye Fan only had the last wave left.


    When the Nether Clan is destroyed, Ye Fan will be able to connect Liu Mantian and others to the upper realm, allowing them to understand the real heaven.


    After chatting with the two women, Ye Fan gradually returned to the endless mountains.


    After spending the night with the two women, Ye Fan began to practice early the next morning.


    At this moment, what he is cultivating is neither the realm of cultivation, nor the way of yin and yang that allows him to control the holy thunder and change the universe, but the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword, or the luck of heaven and earth.


    Although the current strength has entered a new level, but if you want to defeat the Pluto, it is still the most reliable fortune of heaven and earth.


    In another battle with Pluto, Ye Fan will be fully prepared to kill him.


    "Swipe..."


    Ye Fan was sitting cross-legged on the top of a hill on a quiet and deserted mountain in the depths of the endless mountain range.


    The Supreme Nine Dragon Sword was spinning around his body, and white mist rippled out of the sword, like a misty fairy sword.


    The breath of the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword is completely different from that of the Heavenly Sword. The main power is not the power of sword, but the Supreme Way.


    The meaning of this sword is different from the normal weapon of the gods, it represents the imperial power.


    The two most powerful moves of the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword are the unique skills of Nine Dragons and the luck of heaven and earth.


    It is not difficult to be the number one powerhouse in this universe with complete control of heaven and earth''s luck.


    But Ye Fan was in the process of comprehension at this moment. In just half a day, he had comprehended 30%, basically reaching the point of being equal to Du Wangquan.


    Ye Fan was shocked by the content of heaven and earth luck in the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword.


    To gather so many heaven and earth luck, those ancient Wuyuan powerhouses can see how terrifying it is.


    It''s just that now I don''t know where they all went, whether it is life or death.


    Can Ye Fan reach their level, commanding such a terrifying heaven and earth luck.


    Judging from the current situation in Shangrui Tianyu, these have become legends and are difficult to achieve.


    It is not easy to realize the Qi Luck of Heaven and Earth. Ye Fan''s practice lasted three days.


    The news about his annihilation of the ancient clan alliance also gradually passed from the prehistoric land, causing the entire sky to tremble, while the capital was extremely suppressed, as if shrouded in a cloud of clouds.


    In the original palace of the capital, pungent blood was everywhere. Sitting on the broad golden dragon chair with a gloomy face, Pluto ordered coldly to one of his servants: "Let Li Panan come to see you immediately. This king!"


    "Yes!"


    Hearing this, the man hurriedly retreated, his eyes were full of fear, because it had been a long time since Pluto was so angry.

 Chapter 2044： Reveal flaws

    "Final General Li Panan, see Lord Hades!"


    After a while, a handsome man in a purple cloak gradually came to the main hall and knelt down on one knee towards the Hades, a respectful way of saluting.


    "Li Panan, are you Xuanji''s heir?"


    Pluto said blankly.


    "Exactly, Xuan Ji will bring it out at the end!"


    Li Panan''s eyes flickered and nodded in response.


    Pluto has never asked him this question.


    "I heard that you are also Ye Fan''s good brother?"


    Pluto continued to ask, his tone gradually becoming cold.


    "This is a long time ago. Ye Fan seems to be passionate and righteous, but in fact he is very cold-blooded. There is only a woman in his eyes. We have already broken!"


    Li Panan heard Pluto''s questioning, suddenly a little nervous.


    But in his heart, he was more and more confused.


    "Really? The powerful men of the Nether Clan died tragically in Ye Fan''s hands one by one. These should have nothing to do with you!"


    Pluto''s gaze became a little subtle.


    "Master Pluto Mingjian, the final general can''t wait to cut his boy a thousand times, as it was when he was in Piaoxianlou!"


    Li Panan hurriedly gritted his teeth and cut the railway.


    "Hehe, don''t get excited yet!"


    After hearing this, Pluto smiled and waved his hand, which made people completely unable to see through, and at the same time made Li Panan''s heart deeper.


    Pluto had never doubted him so much before. Could it be that this time there was any flaw in it?


    It''s just that this advance notice didn''t play a particularly obvious role. Even without his notification, Ye Fan could handle the attack of the Nether Clan.


    "This king asked you to keep guarding the important place of the capital city. Do you know about the collapse of the ancient clan alliance recently?"


    Pluto looked serious and asked slowly.


    "I have heard, but I don''t know much!"


    Li Panan nodded, becoming a little cautious.


    "This king asks you a few questions, and you can answer them truthfully!"


    Pluto still looked serious.


    "Master Hades, please say!"


    Li Panan nodded.


    "This time the ancient alliance is destroyed, but they are looking for death on their own and go to provoke Ye Fan, but do you know why Ye Fan went to the ancient battlefield of the prehistoric land?"


    Pluto asked very earnestly, staring at Li Panan closely while asking, not letting the slightest gaze out of his eyes.


    "As far as the end general knows, it was Du Wangquan who kidnapped Ye Fan''s concubine and forced Ye Fan to go!"


    Li Panan thought for a moment.


    This is indeed the information he knows, and it shouldn''t be false.


    "You are right, but this is only a side reason, not a positive one!"


    Pluto nodded, and his gaze became sharper.


    "Positive reason? Forgive me for not knowing!"


    Li Panan looked confused.


    There was only one reason why the ancient alliance came to his ears. The ancient alliance threatened Ye Fan with the life of the imperial concubine and gave him a trap, but was wiped out by Ye Fan.


    As for Pluto''s so-called positive reasons, no one mentioned it at all.


    "In fact, it is normal if you don''t know, because this is just a set of rhetoric that you don''t know the truth or not, but there are some important information inside!"


    With a slight sneer on Pluto''s face, he was very happy about Li Panan''s ignorance.


    "I hope Master Hades will tell you!"


    Li Panan became more puzzled.


    "Du Wangquan invited Ye Fan to a wedding about himself, and his fiancee is Taixuan''s daughter Princess Muyang. I wonder how you feel after knowing it?"


    Pluto''s voice gradually became obscure.


    "Wh...what? Princess Muyang? This is impossible. She has already died in the palace. She was killed by the final general himself!"


    Li Panan was surprised at first, and then desperately shook his head.


    "Yeah, this king is also very puzzled, why a dead person can run to the endless mountains and be captured by Du Wangquan. According to the people present, this person is undoubtedly Princess Muyang, and Ye Fan even set a golden gun. It was passed to her, this king still needs you to explain it!"


    Pluto nodded, but looked a little strange.


    "This... this subordinate is also very confused. I hope to give the subordinate some time so that the subordinate can investigate clearly!"


    The appearance of this news really caught Li Panan off guard and hurriedly asked.


    Perhaps for those who like to gossip, the rhetoric about the wedding is completely trivial, because there are so many wonderful things that happened three days ago. For them, the kidnapping of the imperial concubine is the fuse.


    But Pluto was observant and even understood the wedding very clearly.


    If Li Panan knew it, he would have already run away.


    "The investigation is clear? Is this king to give you a chance to leave? If you can''t give you an explanation today, you should understand the consequences!"


    Pluto explained what Li Panan was thinking in his heart.


    "In the end, I will be wronged, and I hope Master Hades can learn from it!"


    Li Panan hurriedly interceded.


    At this moment, there is some sadness in his heart, there is no other way but to beg.


    He must not be discovered by Pluto about the relationship between himself and Ye Fan, otherwise Ye Fan will be affected.


    "Are you still reluctant to admit it? You have lied to this king for so long and still treat this king as a fool?"


    Pluto suddenly roared, with a strong aura, shaking Li Panan abruptly to vomit blood and fly out.


    "This king finally understands why Ye Fan can always deal with my Nether Clan''s shots calmly every time, and every time I can turn the dangers into vain. The relationship is an internal problem. It is hard to hide in the Nether Clan for so long. Up!"


    Pluto said to himself, laughing at himself.


    "Master Pluto, you are really wronged at the end!"


    Li Panan still insisted.


    Although the flaws were revealed, he could not panic, the more panicked, the more chaotic.


    "I still don''t want to admit it, right? Very good, this king has a way to make you admit it!"


    Pluto laughed in anger, and his tone was already insidious.


    "Come here, chop off his hand, give it to Ye Fan, and bring a message..."


    A flame appeared in the eyes of Hades, as if it were a demon at this moment.


    "No... Lord Pluto, you misunderstood, I really don''t know what''s going on..."


    Li Panan struggled desperately, but unfortunately everything was too late.


    Pluto had just shocked him into serious injuries, even if he wanted to blew himself up, he could no longer succeed.


    "Hehe, you don''t know, someone will know, enjoy this last time, you are the first person to become a traitor hidden in the Nether Clan!"


    Pluto watched Li Panan being dragged away with cruel eyes, and sneered constantly.


    "Ye Fan, you have been veiled by this king for so long, this time, this king will definitely want you to return it doubled!


    Seeing Li Panan''s figure disappear in the temple, Hades sneered, and a perfect plan had already taken shape in his heart.

 Chapter 2045： Go alone

    Endless mountains, above the bleak mountains.


    The sky, the earth and the clouds are constantly changing, following the breathing and breathing of a young man below.


    This is a very magical sight.


    However, at the same time, the appearance of a voice broke the scene.


    "Sir, something happened!"


    Accompanied by the voice was an old man in a robe, and the robe was blowing, looking a little hurried.


    "Wow..."


    As soon as he said this, the changing clouds in the sky dissipated and returned to the normal world.


    "Palace Master Qingyuan, what happened?"


    Ye Fan slowly condensed his breath, retracted the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword beside him, stood up and said.


    "Sir, you look at this thing first!"


    The Lord of the Qing Yuan Palace looked heavy, and gradually handed out a metal box while speaking.


    "En?" Ye Fan took it in surprise, and subconsciously opened the box.


    What appeared in front of him was a **** scene. It was a severed hand with five fingers twisted. The owner of this hand had obviously experienced great torture before being chopped off.


    "This...this is..."


    When Ye Fan saw the severed hand, his eyes suddenly stopped, and all kinds of speculation and anxiety lingered in his heart.


    "What exactly is going on?"


    Ye Fan forcibly calmed his mind.


    With one palm alone, he could not make any conclusions.


    "This is from Pluto!"


    Qingyuan Palace Master sighed.


    "Pluto! Brother Pan An, could it be him!"


    When Ye Fan heard this, he was struck by lightning and was stunned.


    This is the most unwilling conjecture in his heart.


    "The king of Pluto also asked someone to take you to the capital within three days, otherwise..."


    Qingyuan Palace Master said in an extremely low voice.


    "Asshole!"


    Ye Fan''s palm holding the metal box gradually trembled, the anger in his heart was erupting, and he roared, "I will never allow him to hurt my brother!"


    As Ye Fan''s words appeared, the sky was also rumbling, as if thunder was surging.


    "Sir, I hope you can calm down, the capital at this moment must be Longtan Tiger Den!"


    Qing Yuan Palace Lord was shocked by Ye Fan''s powerful power, but he still spoke.


    No matter how powerful Ye Fan is, it is very dangerous to go to the capital alone.


    "Brother Pan An has done so much for us, even if it is Longtan Tiger''s Den, I want to make a breakthrough!"


    Ye Fan said with an extremely firm attitude.


    "Don''t tell Xin''er about this thing!"


    Ye Fan thought of something, his anger gradually disappeared, especially reminded.


    At the moment Pluto was only threatening him, and the situation had not yet reached the worst point. If Li Panan were to be used to threaten the Yufan Dynasty, then Ye Fan really had no choice.


    "This... Obey the Holy Order!"


    Qingyuan Palace Master gave Ye Fan a deep look, and reluctantly agreed.


    "I will leave now. If you don''t come back, you will lead the Yufan Dynasty!"


    Ye Fan explained at the same time.


    "Sir, I still hope to hear my words, Yufan Dynasty is unsustainable without you, you must come back!"


    The Palace Master of Qingyuan suddenly bowed towards Ye Fan and said earnestly.


    These words made Ye Fan''s body tremble, his eyes reddened and said: "I will be fine, I will do my best!"


    "Send your honor!"


    Hearing this, the Qingyuan Palace Lord slowly raised his head, with complicated eyes in his eyes.


    Going this time was really bad luck, but he also understood that Ye Fan would never back down. This was his character.


    "Brother Pan An, you have endured the humiliation for so long, this time, I will definitely save you!"


    Ye Fan vowed to himself in his heart, and his figure gradually disappeared in the periphery of the endless jungle.


    Half a day later, on the periphery of the capital city wall, Ye Fan was standing proudly, looking at the giant in front of him, his eyes full of challenges.


    Ye Fan gradually stepped away and walked in the direction of the city gate.


    "Who is here!"


    As soon as Ye Fan approached, a group of black armored Bushido appeared on the city wall.


    These people are just the ghost disciples who guard the capital.


    "Open the door!"


    Ye Fan was expressionless, two cold words popped out of his mouth.


    "You just open it? When is this place?"


    Those Netherworld disciples looked at Ye Fan and looked very angry at Ye Fan''s answer.


    "Since it doesn''t open, then I will do it myself!"


    Ye Fan faintly said, the next moment a white brilliance flashed by in his hand, gathered into a fierce energy, and suddenly bombarded the city gate.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, the entire northern part of the city trembled violently. If it weren''t for the great defense of the city, the city gate would inevitably be annihilated.


    "This...this is too scary!"


    Many Netherworld disciples were frightened by Ye Fan''s hand, and if there were two more attacks, it would be difficult to stop this great formation.


    "Open the door and let him in!"


    At the moment when the Nether disciples were startled, a majestic voice suddenly came from the direction of the palace, giving orders to them.


    "Master Hades!"


    Many Netherworld disciples were shocked after hearing this, and immediately acted accordingly.


    "Crunch!"


    The city gate opened, and there was a melodious ear-piercing sound. Ye Fan looked into the city. The bustling scene in the past was gone, and there was dead silence on the broad streets of the capital.


    This made Ye Fan''s mood heavier for no reason.


    Historical changes always come violently.


    Ye Fan walked slowly towards the city, and all the nether disciples all over his body looked at him with fear.


    At this moment, they already understood Ye Fan''s identity. They had stood on the city wall before and did not pay attention to the dragon robe on Ye Fan.


    Except for the conspicuous dragon robe, only Emperor Yufan could possess such a terrifying power.


    Shaking the city''s defensive formation with one''s own power, this cultivation level has already surpassed everyone''s cognition.


    "Ye Fan, if you want to see him, come to the palace!"


    Pluto''s voice continued to appear, guiding Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan did not respond after hearing this, and gradually moved towards the direction of the palace, but the speed was not fast.


    Now that he has entered the capital city, he must be alert.


    He is willing to come, but it does not mean that he is here to die.


    Half an hour later, Ye Fan''s figure appeared on the square of the palace''s main hall and stopped.


    Because at this moment Pluto is standing in front of him.


    What is strange this time is that Pluto has faded away the blood-colored robe he had always used, and this time he is also wearing a dragon robe, but his dragon robe is blood-colored, which is more dazzling than the golden dragon robe.


    "Ye Fan, your speed is much faster than the king imagined!"


    Pluto was looking at Ye Fan at the moment, and said something surprised.


    "What tricks do you want to play, I will accompany you today, but I must see him first!"


    Ye Fan was still expressionless, and said coldly.


    "This king knows that you have got the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword, and he is confident in his heart, but now that you are here, you won''t be better off!"


    Pluto continued to look at Ye Fan, faintly said.


    This remark is both a rhetoric and a temptation.


    "I''ll say it again, I want to see him, otherwise I will make you feel bad today!"


    The patience on Ye Fan''s face gradually lost, and the aura on his body showed off, and he rushed to the Pluto.

 Chapter 2046： Cant help but save

    "Wow..."


    Ye Fan''s momentum at the moment was extremely ferocious and fierce under the suppressed anger.


    After Pluto noticed it, his complexion changed slightly, and although there was anger in his eyes, it did not happen immediately.


    "I''m so anxious, since you want to see, this king treats you as his own!"


    Pluto turned sideways slightly, dispelling Ye Fan''s momentum, and at the same time waved his hand to the side, "Bring people out and let our guests from afar take a good look!"


    "Yes!"


    In a side hall of the palace, after hearing the voice of Hades, two Nether disciples immediately walked out. At this moment, they were carrying a cage of unknown material.


    The cage was surrounded by restraints, and a young man was in a coma in the center, his right hand was missing.


    "Brother Pan An..."


    At the moment when he saw this person, Ye Fan''s eyes trembled suddenly.


    "Wake him up!"


    Pluto looked at Ye Fan''s eyes, and said with a sneer in his eyes.


    After listening to the two Netherworld disciples, there was a breath of energy directly rippling over their bodies, causing the cage to shook suddenly.


    The person in the cage was gradually awakened, and opened his eyes, full of pain.


    "Li Panan, your good brother is here to see you!"


    Pluto said with a strange voice of Yin and Yang.


    "What...what?"


    Li Panan''s expression at first was still in pain and confusion, but the moment he saw Ye Fan, his face suddenly changed, and he roared, "Why are you here? This **** who robbed my woman, I can''t wait to break you into pieces. segment!"


    Seeing Li Panan''s hysterical appearance, both Ye Fan and Pluto were slightly taken aback, as if they had never expected it.


    Ye Fan''s gaze changed from shock to complexity, and in the end only sorrow and touch were left.


    Li Panan is still thinking of him even at this moment.


    "Li Panan, you still don''t pretend, Ye Fan has already come, are you tired?"


    After Pluto reacted, he said impatiently.


    "I didn''t pretend, I don''t share the same spirit with this person, Lord Pluto, you let me go, I will fight him hard!"


    Li Panan now has a disheveled hair, his eyes are hidden behind the messy hair, it is gradually difficult to see his real expression.


    "Hehe, this king doesn''t want to give you this opportunity now!"


    Pluto sneered, and at the same time continued to look at Ye Fan, "Ye Fan, you are really amazing. At this moment, your brother is still pretending to be crazy for you!"


    "Pluto, let him go!"


    Ye Fan''s face was gloomy, and after confirming that Li Panan was not dead, he once again placed his focus on Pluto, and said in an unquestionable tone.


    Today he wants to rescue Li Pan''an, and he will inevitably fight the demon.


    "What you said is really light, this person is deliberately hiding in the Nether Clan for so long, and he has changed to the clan who killed so many of the king, how can he let it go!"


    Pluto sneered at Ye Fan''s words, and immediately changed his words, "Actually, it is not impossible to let him go. This king originally planned to kill him, and now he changes his life!"


    "One life for another? Do you want me to die?"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan''s complexion became more gloomy, and thoughts flashed in his eyes from time to time.


    As for Li Panan, who originally looked a little crazy, he completely stopped at this moment.


    "This king knows that your life is very valuable, and it is also valuable to this king, so this king does not want your life, you only need to disperse your cultivation base!"


    Pluto sneered and said.


    "Disperse the cultivation base? How is this different from directly killing me?"


    Hearing this, it was Ye Fan''s turn to sneer. This Pluto''s request was really too extreme, as if it had taken him down.


    "Pluto, you dare to fight me head-on, I do not bring the army to come today, I have given you the advantage, be a good man, so as not to lift a rock and hit your own foot!"


    Ye Fan took the initiative to challenge.


    "No, no, this king is afraid of you, but there is no need to fight between us at this moment. Just a thought of this king, this nether cage will take your brother into ashes."


    Pluto slowly shook his head, responding to Ye Fan''s challenge with threats.


    "I didn''t expect that in the ancient times, the frightening Lord Pluto would have moments of cowardice!"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan''s face suddenly showed disappointment.


    This disappointment has a double meaning, one is to belittle Pluto, and the other is to be disappointed at his failure to stimulate the law. Pluto is still very shrewd.


    "Whatever you say, if you don''t leave your cultivation base today, Li Panan will have to die!"


    Pluto is very simple and straightforward.


    "You..." Ye Fan paused, and in desperation, he could only fall into contemplation.


    Along the way, Pluto did not set any ambush for him in the middle of the journey. The emotional confidence is here.


    Li Panan is the biggest hole card of Pluto, compared with that, everything else is irrelevant.


    "What if I disperse and cultivate?"


    Ye Fan said abruptly after pondering for a moment.


    This remark made Pluto��s eyes immediately bright, and he raised his head proudly and said: "If you can disperse your cultivation base, this king will let him go. Your cultivation base is enough to survive his life. This king is still very fair. !"


    "Are you sure you won''t break your promise!"


    Ye Fan continued to ask.


    "This is natural!" Pluto nodded his head and looked at Ye Fan''s somewhat sly gaze. He specifically affirmed, "Ye Fan, you don''t have to play tricks with this king. Even if your strength is unmatched, you will save you today. Can''t stop him!"


    "I know!"


    Ye Fan nodded blankly. It was impossible for him to attack right now.


    Even if he could defeat Pluto, Li Panan died before again.


    Trapped in the nether cage, Pluto can kill him with a single thought.


    "Ye Fan, you have a clearer mind, can you understand what you are doing? Does it make sense to talk to a demon?"


    Li Panan on the side finally couldn''t listen anymore, and roared at Ye Fan, as if he wanted to wake up this brother.


    "I only know, you, can''t help but save!"


    Ye Fan looked at Li Panan and said word by word, eyes full of obsession and deep brotherhood.


    Although there are not many contacts with Li Panan, the exchanges between the two are very few.


    If Ye Fan first came to Tianyu Nanban, if it weren''t for Li Pan''an''s support and help, he might not have the current Emperor Yufan.


    Li Panan is not only Ye Fan''s brother, but also his nobleman. This time he was discovered because of Mu Yang''s exposure. This was Ye Fan''s fault, and Li Panan was in danger.


    After all these calculations, does Ye Fan have any reason not to save him?


    Even if he really had to pay his whole body cultivation base, Ye Fan had no regrets.


    "Fuzzy, I''m a fate! Don''t forget the goal I set with you a few years ago, and work together to kill the Nether Clan and kill the heavens. At this moment, victory is in sight!"


    Li Panan hit the cage desperately with both hands, revealing a sense of powerlessness that he wanted to break free.


    If he could commit suicide, he would have committed suicide long ago.


    Hearing his words, Ye Fan''s eyes were reddish, and he couldn''t help but remember the moment when the two "break". Li Panan had chosen this path and was destined to be full of thorns, but he faced desperation when he was about to win.


    This is too cruel, Ye Fan absolutely cannot allow it.

 Chapter 2047： Deep affection

    "Hahahaha, Li Panan, you finally confessed that you are the traitor hiding in the Nether Clan!"


    Pluto laughed first, and then his tone gradually became cold.


    Li Panan''s existence has actually lost his face.


    Thinking that a person like him would be deceived by a subordinate, and deceived for so long.


    Li Panan didn��t pay attention to Pluto��s words at all, and continued to persuade Ye Fan, ��Brother Ye Fan, if you still have my brother, then leave me alone. Kill Pluto immediately and remove the Nether clan. Quan should avenge me. !"


    Hearing this, Pluto no longer mocked Li Panan, but suddenly changed his words: "Li Panan, you have been lurking in the Nether clan for a few years. It''s not easy, right? Just die so willingly? This king will do it for you. You feel worthless!"


    "Hehe, what about death? If you can bury me, my death is probably the most valuable!"


    Li Panan sneered and retorted sharply.


    As soon as he said this, Pluto was immediately choked, and his complexion became a little stubborn.


    But what he said was not for Li Panan, but for Ye Fan.


    "Brother Pan An, you can''t die. If you die, I owe you what the Yufan Dynasty owes you, it will be hard to pay it off again!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes were red, and he understood the meaning of both Pluto and Li Panan, but at the moment, he had his own thinking and ideas.


    "Brother Ye Fan, I finally became a hero. Do you want me to become a sinner? The current Yufan dynasty is not powerful. Once you disperse your cultivation base, how can you deal with the Nether clan? Do I regret it for life?"


    Li Panan patted the cage desperately and questioned one after another.


    "To deal with the Nether Clan, at the expense of relatives and friends, then I myself have failed!"


    Ye Fan said decisively, the thoughts in his mind gradually became clear as the words appeared.


    After hearing this, Pluto sneered in his heart, he didn''t want Li Panan to talk too much, for fear that Ye Fan would be persuaded.


    However, Ye Fan''s personality is very clear, as in the rumors, love and righteousness, even before his eyes, relatives and friends are higher than the original intention of the Yufan dynasty and dealing with the Nether Clan.


    "No, you can''t promise him!"


    Listening to Ye Fan''s words, Li Panan became even more excited. In addition to being moved, there was more hatred in his heart.


    He hates why he can''t die. If he can die, it will be over.


    "Pluto, I promise you, disperse the whole body cultivation base, but you have to release Brother Pan An immediately!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes gradually turned back to Pluto''s body.


    At this moment, no one can influence his thoughts.


    In order to save the brothers, I did not hesitate to go up and down the fire.


    Because if the two exchange identities, Li Panan will certainly do the same.


    Ye Fan has never recognized himself as the savior, he is just an ordinary person of flesh and blood, he should cherish what he should cherish and guard what he should guard. This is the meaning of his cultivation.


    "Hehe, Ye Fan, as cruel as you are, there will be this side. I really didn''t expect this king. What a kind of empathy and righteous Emperor Yufan, do it yourself, don''t let everyone wait for a long time!"


    The smile on the corner of Pluto''s mouth became more and more serious. It was really enjoyable to be able to defeat Ye Fan without any effort.


    Ye Fan went away to cultivate, which to Pluto was like a sudden burst of light in the darkness.


    The weaknesses we have faced will be wiped out.


    "You look good!"


    Ye Fan''s complexion gradually became serious, and he slapped lightly towards Pluto.


    "Wow..."


    The moment Ye Fan''s voice fell, three rotating cyclones appeared above his head. This was his holy source.


    "Blast me!"


    A trace of hatred flashed in Ye Fan''s eyes, and he suddenly roared.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, the three holy sources all turned into bright white light and burst into the sky.


    Although it erupted from a high place, the power that emerged in an instant still made the entire capital tremble.


    "no, do not want����"


    Seeing the infinite power erupting from Shengyuan, Li Panan''s call has become low and hoarse, and the fluctuations in his heart at this moment are ups and downs.


    "The three sacred sources, the power that produces terror!"


    At this moment, all the Nether disciples in the capital were attracted by the holy source in the sky like day and day, with amazed eyes in their eyes.


    Ye Fan''s power burst at the moment, it really wasn''t covered.


    "puff����"


    On the square in front of the palace''s main hall, Ye Fan suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood, and the eruption of Saint Source gradually came to an end, which caused Ye Fan''s breath to become weaker and weaker.


    Most of the power of middle-grade saints comes from the sacred spine of heaven, while the power of high-grade saints, especially the sages of combination and transformation, comes from the holy source.


    Once the holy source dissipates, the whole person is also abolished, leaving behind a celestial body and soul.


    "continue!"


    However, this is not enough for Pluto.


    Because Ye Fan''s soul is equally powerful.


    Standing in front of him at the moment, but a perverted powerhouse in all directions.


    "puff����"


    Ye Fan''s face was cruel again, only to see a soul power gradually rippling out of his body and dispersing.


    At the same time, blood began to flow from Ye Fan''s seven orifices, and his breath became weaker.


    "No...it''s me **** it, it''s me!"


    Seeing this terrible picture, Li Panan couldn''t stop all of this, and could only deeply blame himself.


    "Yes, after handing over the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword, this king let him go!"


    Pluto looked at Ye Fan''s appearance and nodded in satisfaction.


    This self-destructive soul pain is not something ordinary people can bear.


    "First release the people, then take the sword!"


    Even though Ye Fan was weak, he still insisted at the moment.


    "Do you think you can still bargain with this king now?"


    Pluto looked at Ye Fan, who was about to stand unstable, and said a little bit amused.


    "You can try, if you don''t get the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword, you will never be sure of winning!"


    Ye Fan said fearlessly, causing Pluto''s complexion to sink.


    Ye Fan is telling the truth, the luck contained in the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword is the key to defeating Hades.


    "At this moment, my strength is lost and I can no longer threaten you. What are you afraid of? Dignified Pluto, is it really scared by me?"


    Ye Fan continued to speak.


    "Huh, let go first!"


    This time the violent general method worked, and Pluto agreed to Ye Fan''s request.


    "Not only that, I want to watch him walk out of the capital, otherwise even if I die, I won''t let you get the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword!"


    Ye Fan suddenly started an article on the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword and continued to demand.


    "At this time, do you dare to threaten this king?"


    Hearing this, Pluto was extremely angry and laughed, but he didn''t know what Ye Fan said.


    The Supreme Nine Dragon Sword is really important.


    "Send him out of the capital!"


    After pondering for a moment, Pluto took a step back.


    At the moment Ye Fan lost his cultivation base, he already had a firm grasp of the overall situation. When he got the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword, everything would be as stable as Mount Tai.


    Thinking of this, Pluto was relieved of this small threat. Watching Li Panan walk out of the capital, this request was not excessive.

 Chapter 2048： Unbelievable

    "Yes!"


    After hearing Pluto''s words, the Nether disciples suddenly carried the cage and galloped out of the city.


    Ye Fan followed closely under the leadership of a nether disciple.


    Seeing Li Panan leave the capital with his own eyes, he naturally had to keep up.


    After a while, a few people arrived at the destination. Ye Fan stopped and stood on the city wall, while Li Panan had already arrived outside the city gate.


    "Brother Fan, it''s not worth it, not worth it..."


    Li Panan whispered in aphasia, even if he was really able to survive this time, he would have no face to face the Qingyuan Palace Master and others.


    "Brother Pan An, this is what I owe you, like Hai Enqing, it is difficult to repay!"


    Ye Fan shouted from the city wall.


    "Well, you two don''t talk nonsense, now that people have arrived outside the city, this king has fulfilled your requirements, and now it is time for you to fulfill your promise!"


    Pluto stared straight at Ye Fan, with a sense of haste.


    "Untie the cage, I want him to disappear in front of me!"


    Ye Fan glanced at the banned cage and continued to command.


    If all this is considered to meet the requirements, then Pluto is definitely playing him.


    "Humph!"


    After hearing this, Pluto gave a cold snort, for the supreme Nine Dragon Sword, he endured it.


    "puff����"


    There was a soft noise outside the city gate, the Nether Cage was directly shattered, and Li Panan''s severely injured figure fell to the ground.


    "get out!"


    Pluto shouted impatiently.


    "No, I won''t leave, Brother Ye Fan, since today''s ending is doomed, then I will die with you!"


    Li Panan stood up slowly. He was born as beautiful as a woman and showed a very masculine side for the first time at this moment.


    "Brother Pan An, listen to me, the ending is never doomed, let alone believe in any destiny, go immediately, otherwise my sacrifice will be worthless!"


    Ye Fan was earnestly persuading his face, with a hint of anxiety in his eyes.


    If Li Panan doesn''t leave, then all his efforts today will be wasted.


    "Do not����"


    Li Panan still shook his head.


    "Li Panan, if you think you are a member of the Yufan Dynasty and want to join the Yufan Dynasty, then I will order you as the Emperor of Yufan, and leave immediately!"


    Ye Fan''s words became severe, with an unquestionable tone.


    "I����"


    Hearing this, Li Panan''s thoughts finally loosened.


    "Sir, take care!"


    After Li Panan glanced at Ye Fan for the last time, tears burst from his eyes and rushed towards the outside of the capital.


    Ye Fan exchanged his own cultivation for his life, this kindness is beyond words.


    "Hand over the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword immediately!"


    Seeing this scene, Pluto sneered to himself, and urged Ye Fan again.


    "Take it!"


    Ye Fan slowly drew out a long sword that looked like a swimming dragon and threw it towards Pluto.


    "brush!"


    Pluto took it, only to feel a white mist looming in the sword, which was very strange.


    "Heaven and earth luck, supreme Nine Dragon Sword, hahaha, this king finally got it!"


    Pluto held a long sword and couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    The laughter spread throughout the entire city, and all the Netherworld disciples cheered.


    Controlling the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword is the master of half the universe, and the capital is also said to be the same. At this moment, the Pluto controls both, it can be said that he has achieved a grand plan for hegemony.


    Hearing Pluto''s laughter, Li Panan''s back flicked away suddenly trembled, but did not stop.


    "You two, go find Li Panan and kill him on the spot!"


    Pluto looked at the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword, and said to the two powerful Nether disciples beside him.


    "Pluto, you dare to break your promise!"


    Upon hearing what Pluto said, Ye Fan''s complexion immediately changed.


    "So what? This king is already the lord of the heavens. Kill anyone who wants to kill. You think this king can really spare such a traitor? And you...you have to die together!"


    There was a hideous smile on Pluto''s face, and as he spoke, the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword gradually pierced Ye Fan''s chest.


    Ye Fan, who had lost his cultivation base, had no room for resistance in front of Pluto, but his pupils shrank sharply...


    Li Panan was speeding on the way outside the capital, his eyes flushed.


    He never thought that the situation would develop to this scene, cruel, yet powerless.


    Back in the endless mountains, he didn''t know how to explain all this to Ye Fan''s relatives and friends.


    The hero failed to return, only a "waste" to return.


    "Why? Why is this...why is this, we have been fighting for so long..."


    Li Panan''s heart is roaring and shouting.


    Even though he could escape his life, today Ye Fan''s cultivation was completely lost, and his life and death were unclear, which represented the failure of the Yufan Dynasty.


    Li Panan did not represent success, but failure was entirely due to him. He became the biggest turning point and the source of the crisis facing the Yufan Dynasty.


    "Li Panan, where did you escape!"


    Just when Li Panan was thinking about it, dust suddenly rolled behind him, and a voice full of killing intent came out from it.


    Turning his head and looking around, he saw two men in black rushing towards him with ferocious aura.


    "You...what happened to Ye Fan?"


    The moment he saw them, Li Panan''s face changed drastically, and he asked subconsciously.


    "This time I am naturally dead, Lord Pluto specially asked us to send you down to see him!"


    The two Nether disciples said in unison.


    "What an unbelieving Pluto, I want him to die!"


    Li Panan''s eyes were full of bloodshot eyes, and his emotions were extremely excited at this moment, and circles of blood rippled around his body.


    "Hmph, the cultivation base is inherited from a woman, Li Panan, we have looked down on you from beginning to end, but Master Hades looked at you high, but you betrayed him. It''s ridiculous, die!"


    Perceiving the power erupting from Li Pan''an, the two Nether disciples laughed and ridiculed.


    Before Li Panan''s accident, they were actually Li Panan''s lieutenants.


    "Asshole!"


    After listening to their words, Li Panan felt even more angry, and even thought of blew himself up with them.


    Today, he has experienced the greatest pain and torture in his life, and he has no fear of death.


    "dead!"


    Just as Li Panan was fighting to death, a cold voice suddenly appeared in the air, and the white brilliance flashed in front of him, which was the sharpest sword energy.


    The swirling sword light filled the four directions, and the two Nether disciples'' complexions changed drastically, and their bodies swayed involuntarily.


    "Ok... what a terrible power!"


    Not long after this thought appeared in the hearts of the two Netherworld disciples, their bodies exploded directly and were twisted into pieces by Jianguang.


    When the dust dissipated, a straight figure gradually appeared in front of Li Panan, causing the latter to be directly startled, leaving only a sense of horror on his face.

 Chapter 2049： Li Daitao

    This figure wore a golden dragon robe with a tall waist. At this moment, he also looked at Li Panan with a slight smile on his face.


    "Brother Pan An, let''s go!"


    Finally, the figure spoke out, awakening Li Panan instantly: "Brother Ye Fan, you...you are not..."


    "Leave here first and explain to you on the road!"


    Ye Fan smiled faintly, and immediately took Li Panan''s arm and galloped towards the teleportation formation of the prehistoric land.


    Looking at Ye Fan next to him, Li Panan''s mood couldn''t be calmed for a long time. He only felt that he was living in a dream, or that he appeared in a hallucination.


    The two people who were still alive and dead before actually met again at this moment, and according to the two Nether disciples just now, Ye Fan had already been killed.


    "Brother Ye Fan, this...what the **** is going on?"


    Li Panan was surprised and delighted at this moment, except that Ye Fan beside him was a little pale, there was nothing serious about it.


    The cultivation base aura is even more unfathomable, at least Li Panan can hardly see Ye Fan''s realm.


    "Brother Pan An, did you know that Li Daitao was stiff?" Ye Fan suddenly turned his head and smiled.


    "This is a strategy or method. It is about the plum tree dying instead of the peach tree. It is a metaphor for replacing one''s own sins with others. Could it be that you weren''t the one before?"


    Li Panan first recalled it, and then couldn''t help but guess.


    "No, the previous one was indeed me, but not the real me, that''s just my clone!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, then nodded again.


    "Clone?"


    This remark made Li Panan look wrong, and immediately reacted and said, "You mean the tears of the clone?"


    "Exactly!"


    Ye Fan nodded with a smile.


    After getting Ye Fan��s explanation, Li Panan felt a little relieved. As long as Ye Fan is fine, he frowned and said, ��The Hades killed your clone, it should also affect you. Too risky!"


    "As long as it can save you, what can a clone do? I only need to recover for a few days!"


    Ye Fan smiled faintly, and immediately apologized, "Brother Pan An, I hope you don''t hate me for lying to you, this matter, I can only do this, this is my only way!"


    Ye Fan''s tone was full of helplessness. He really wanted to abandon the entire Yufan dynasty and the entire universe in order to save Li Pan''an. Let the devil control the world. Ye Fan''s deep affection would only be reduced to a laughing stock.


    Only those who put the overall situation as the most important thing can really make things happen.


    Fortunately, Ye Fan has found a way to achieve both ends, and it has not been seen by Pluto, otherwise Ye Fan will indeed have no choice today.


    "How is this possible, if you really save me desperately, I will hate you!"


    Li Panan shook his head again and again after hearing Ye Fan''s words, his heart was very happy, at least in the true sense Ye Fan did not lose his reason like just now.


    "Wait, what''s the matter with that Supreme Nine Dragon Sword?"


    What Li Panan thought of in his heart became urgent again and said one after another, "The Supreme Nine Dragon Sword contains the luck of heaven and earth. According to ancient legends, this is the only power to defeat the Pluto. If it falls into the hands of the Pluto, even if you regain your strength, I''m afraid..."


    "Hehe, don''t worry about this. Since my person is fake, the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword is naturally not true. Everything is just a fool of the Pluto!"


    Ye Fan chuckled lightly after hearing it, and sighed that Li Panan was thinking comprehensively.


    "That''s also a fake? It won''t be right, Pluto had seen the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword in ancient times, and also experienced its power!"


    Li Panan couldn''t believe it.


    Ye Fan''s avatar is because of the tears of the stars, but how does the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword fake it?


    "I know this, but there are strategies too!"


    Ye Fan said mysteriously.


    "What the **** is going on? Tell me quickly?"


    Li Panan was completely aroused by curiosity, only to feel that everything that happened today is now more exciting and exciting.


    Ye Fan used his clone to rescue him, and he couldn''t reveal any flaws.


    "After the battle with the Ancient Alliance a few days ago, I got the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword, but I know that there are many people who covet this sword, even in the Yufan Dynasty, so I specially ordered the craftsman to build a few and the Supreme Nine Dragon. The sword looks exactly the same as a long sword, just in case you need it!"


    Ye Fan slowly explained.


    "This is wonderful!"


    When Li Panan listened, his eyes brightened, and Ye Fan''s forward-looking nature made him a little ashamed.


    "This time came just right. I expected this Pluto would definitely take the opportunity to ask me for the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword, so he brought a fake sword with him, and added a trace of luck to the inside, so that he could get through it!"


    Ye Fan also had a little pride on his face. This supreme Nine Dragon Sword thing was really amazing, because this thing was the real key.


    The true sword must not be given to Pluto, otherwise no one in the universe will be able to stop Pluto.


    "Although Pluto has faced the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword, he has not really obtained the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword. He only knows the luck of heaven and earth, but does not know some details about this sword, so he can''t break the authenticity of this sword at all!"


    Li Panan helped Ye Fan to say the following words, the worry on his face has disappeared, leaving only the meaning of admiration.


    This time, Pluto seemed to have taken advantage of it, and finally thought of turning back and killing everything, but in fact he was deceived without knowing it.


    "Hehe, dealing with Pluto, what can I do without calculation? That''s why I desperately let you go, the farther you go, the better, so I can save you more!"


    Ye Fan chuckled lightly, and his heart was full of joy at the moment.


    "Brother Ye Fan, did you guess that Pluto was going to kill him?"


    Li Panan was surprised again.


    "This is inevitable. The two of us have calculated the Nether Clan for so long, and both are their great enemies. Is there any reason not to kill?"


    Ye Fan nodded decisively, and at the same time added a little, "Do you really think that Pluto will be willing to regress? The reason why he was willing to send you out of the city before is because of this premise, Pluto has repeatedly agreed to my conditions!"


    "Brother Ye Fan, you know more about Pluto than mine!"


    Li Panan sighed after hearing this.


    "I am hostile to him, and the relationship between you and him is not the same as before, so there will be a gap in our understanding!"


    Ye Fan briefly explained that the understanding of Pluto was obtained from the long battle.


    As a man, Pluto will never suffer a slight loss. If you suffer, there must be a deeper situation in it.


    It''s as if Pluto didn''t hesitate to ruin his reputation, causing Ye Fan to arouse Tai Xuan''s suspicion, until the final break.


    "Brother Ye Fan, what is your next plan?"


    Looking at the teleportation array already close at hand, Li Panan asked subconsciously.


    "It''s very simple, rest for a few days, then step on the netherworld and kill the king!"


    A trace of cruelty and self-confidence gradually appeared in Ye Fan''s eyes.


    This time the account, he must find it back, and immediately.

 Chapter 2050： Five-day period

    When Ye Fan disappeared in the teleportation formation, the Capital Palace.


    Pluto was sitting on the majestic and wide dragon chair, stroking a gorgeous long sword in his hand, and asked the person below as if he was absent-minded: "Are the two people still not back?"


    "Return to Lord Hades, I have already sent someone outside the capital to find them. Except for a few groups of fresh blood, they are not visible, and even the traitor Li Panan disappeared."


    A nether disciple was kneeling in the tunnel.


    At this moment, Pluto''s past subordinates are basically dead, and there are only hundreds of thousands of Nether disciples left in this capital, and they can only promote newcomers.


    "Blood?"


    Hearing this, Pluto stopped wiping the palm of his long sword, and immediately continued to move, "Then Li Panan is not weak. Although he is seriously injured, if he blew himself up, he does have the ability to die with them!"


    "Master Hades mean, they are all dead?"


    The Netherworld disciple was slightly surprised.


    "It should be so. In short, don''t check if you can''t find it. Even if Li Panan really has to run away, it won''t be a climate!"


    Pluto nodded, and immediately ordered, "From today on, I will make you a general to replace Li Panan, and lead half a million Nether disciples to guard the capital!"


    "Thank you Master Hades for the promotion!"


    The disciple Nether heard the excitement, and at the same time couldn''t help but suggest, "Master Pluto, you have killed Ye Fan with your own hands and won the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword. Now, no one in the domain is your opponent anymore, we are Isn''t it possible to act against the Yufan Dynasty?"


    "The news of Ye Fan''s death should have just been sent back. We are now taking action, just touching their brows. Even if we win, we will suffer heavy losses!"


    Pluto said objectively.


    Although he has the strength of the unified universe, his men are no longer as abundant as they were just reborn.


    Five hundred thousand Netherworld disciples will die miserably against Ye Fan''s dynasty army, especially at the time when the message just returned, the dynasty army will be very crazy.


    In order to avenge Ye Fan, it is even possible to take the initiative to kill.


    "You only need to guard the capital, and send the message to the endless mountain range and the Yuxu Palace, the Nether Clan can give them three days...No, five days to consider the matter of surrender, as long as you are willing to join the Nether Clan, you can save your life!"


    After Pluto pondered for a moment, he gave a command.


    In any case, he had to kill the will of the Yufan Dynasty first.


    "Yes, I will do it at the end!"


    After hearing this, the Nether disciple immediately went on.


    "In the past five days, this king should be able to study some doorways, and he will be even more sure by then, Qingyuan, you will be the next to die, quack!"


    After the Nether disciple left, Pluto once again focused all his attention on the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword.


    These five days can be said to be the time limit he gave to the Yufan Dynasty, or it can be said to be a time limit for himself.


    Pluto did not study the heaven and earth air luck contained in the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword, even if the universe was unified, it would feel very unreliable.


    The power of the universe, the respect of luck, this is an unchangeable fact!


    ...


    "What are you talking about? The Lord is dead? How is this possible?"


    In the center of the endless mountain range palace group, Lingxin and Qing Shiyu were sitting together on Ye Fan''s dragon chair. When they heard the news about Ye Fan, they were all shocked.


    "It''s impossible, Ye Fan is still cultivating heaven and earth Qiyun in the depths of the endless mountain range, how could something go wrong?"


    Both Qing Shiyu and Lingxin shook their heads madly, and didn''t believe them at all.


    "Emperor concubine, this is news from the capital, Qian...it is absolutely true!"


    An old official said tremblingly.


    "Yes... I''m not good! I''m the one who harmed Li Panan, and I''m also the one who harmed her!"


    Mu Yang''s complexion at the moment was constantly changing, and finally he whispered in aphasia.


    She is the one who understands things most at this moment, and the emergence of her identity is the fuse of everything.


    "No, I don''t believe it, Ye Fan will never have an accident, I want to see the Qingyuan Palace Lord!"


    When Lingxin heard Mu Yang''s words, his heart also followed.


    Only a few people who understand the existence of Li Panan can understand Mu Yang''s meaning.


    "Emperor, I have come!"


    A voice gradually appeared at the entrance of the palace, and at the same time, an old man was gradually walking into the palace with a lot of strong men and young men from Yuxu Palace.


    "Palace Master, tell me, this is not true, is it?"


    As soon as he saw the palace lord of the Qingyuan, Lingxin suddenly seemed to have seen his elders, with a look of expectation in his eyes.


    At this moment, the only thing that can keep her sane and believe in is the Qingyuan Palace Lord.


    "Oh, my lord indeed went to the capital!"


    The Qingyuan Palace Lord sighed, and immediately uttered a word that made the whole room silent.


    Going to the capital, everything is real.


    "Imperial concubine, whether it is life or death, the Yufan dynasty still has to stand. The remaining people in the heavens still need someone to guard. Pluto has now given us a five-day time limit. You need to make your decision first. This will determine the billion The fate of ten thousand people!"


    The grief of the Qingyuan Palace Master was only hidden under his eyes, and he said with a serious face at the moment.


    "No, I never believe it, I''m going to find Ye Fan!"


    After a short silence, Qing Shiyu suddenly became irritable, and her originally elegant temperament showed such an appearance for the first time.


    "Assemble the team and fight to the death with the Nether Clan!"


    Lingxin became strangely quiet after hearing the words of the Qingyuan Palace Master, and immediately a few cold words popped out of her mouth.


    "Rather than waiting for them to kill, it is better to preemptively, I agree with the proposal of the Lingxin Emperor!"


    "Yes, everyone is in the same heart, and it is profitable. We are not afraid of the ghost family. The big deal is death!"


    In an instant, many people in the hall responded, and their tone was full of indignation.


    "I also agree with this method!"


    The Qingyuan Palace Master said in a low voice, very serious.


    The current situation, besides this time, there is really no other way, taking advantage of the indignation of the whole country of the Yufan Dynasty, giving a heavy blow to the Nether Clan.


    "What are you doing in such a hurry? Am I still alive?"


    Just as the court was gradually unifying and planning to fight to the death, a voice suddenly appeared outside the hall with a faint ridicule.


    Upon hearing this, all the people in the hall were stunned. They were no strangers to this voice.


    "Since Pluto is going to give it for five days, then we will accept it. After five days, I will give him a surprise!"


    Everyone looked at the entrance of the hall, where voices were still coming, and at the same time, a figure dressed in a golden dragon robe gradually walked into the hall, followed by a handsome man behind him.


    The moment he saw this figure, all the people in the palace became excited, and some even cried.


    "Ye Fan..."


    Qing Shiyu and Lingxin exclaimed, and immediately turned into a stream of light and rushed towards the figure.

 Chapter 2051： Bald old man

    Two fragrant winds rushed in, and Qing Shiyu and Lingxin immediately poured into Ye Fan''s arms, and held Ye Fan tightly for fear of losing it for a moment.


    Ye Fan held them lightly, with a faint smile at the corner of his mouth.


    No one knew about the plan this time, even the Palace Master of the Qingyuan had no idea.


    "See you..."


    In an instant, everyone in the hall knelt down towards Ye Fan in excitement.


    "Get up all, this matter is worrying you!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand, and gradually took Lingxin and the two to sit on the dragon chair, while Li Panan was placed aside by him.


    "My lord, what the **** is going on, why does Pluto say you..."


    The palace lord of the Qingyuan had great confusion on his face at this moment. He didn''t doubt the authenticity of the news from the capital, but was puzzled by the scene before him.


    "I made Li Daitao stiff, use my clone to suffer for me, disperse my cultivation base, and destroy my soul. Then the king of Pluto has been deceived by me!"


    Ye Fan simply explained.


    "It turned out to be so, we still plan to kill the capital to avenge you!"


    After listening to the Qingyuan Palace Master, he understood a little, and he wanted to come and said a little sigh.


    "It is necessary to kill the capital, but since Pluto gave us five days, then he did his wish, so that I can recover!"


    Ye Fan nodded slowly, and didn''t make any criticism of the ideas of Lingxin and others. If he really died, Yufan Dynasty would be so in danger, this would be an excellent thing.


    "Observe the Holy Order!"


    After hearing Ye Fan''s words, everyone leaned down and said with a smile on their faces.


    As long as Ye Fan is still sitting on this dragon chair, they will have full confidence and fear no danger.


    Ye Fan was the backbone of the Yufan Dynasty.


    "By the way, I would like to introduce someone to you. This is Li Panan, a good brother I met when I first came to Tianyu. Starting today, I will call him a book order to help me manage the Yufan Dynasty together!"


    Ye Fan remembered something and looked at Li Panan.


    "Li Panan!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, everyone in the hall was startled at first, and then they all saluted, "See Master Zhongshu Ling!"


    "Get up all, so I can''t afford it, Brother Ye Fan... Your honor, I am ashamed!"


    Li Panan saw the Manchu civil and military salute him and waved his hands again and again.


    "Brother Pan An, this is what you deserve. You have paid so much for Tianyu, for me, and for the Yufan Dynasty!"


    Ye Fan looked at Li Panan with grateful eyes and insisted.


    "Then... Then I''ll try it first, if it doesn''t work, then you will take it back!"


    Li Panan hesitated for a while and could only agree.


    Zhong Shu Ling and Shang Shu Ling, these are the two highest positions in a court excluding the emperor.


    The original Zhongshu made Huo Dong betray, which directly caused the vitality of the Shangrui Dynasty to be greatly injured.


    "Okay, from now on, no one can divulge the news of my return, and at the same time you have to restore your previous tense state, gather the troops, all in secret!"


    Ye Fan finally ordered.


    "Your honor, rest assured, we know what to do!"


    Palace Master Qingyuan nodded.


    "I am very familiar with the deployment of the Nether Clan in the capital, and it should be helpful, Palace Master, I will prepare with you!"


    Although Li Panan came back, what he thought was not rest, but continued labor.


    "Then there will be Master Lao Zhong Shu Ling!"


    The Qingyuan Palace Master nodded, with admiration in his eyes.


    Li Panan, when he was in Yuxu Palace before, he could not see the slightest brilliance at all, but at this moment he has reached the point where everyone admires him.


    This person, the Qingyuan Palace Lord admitted that he had missed his eyes.


    "I have to restore the cultivation base, the next thing, I can only continue to work hard for you!"


    After Ye Fan shook the jade hands of the two women beside him, his body quickly disappeared in the Golden Palace.


    The situation at this moment actually still has a small crisis.


    If Pluto repented and attacked suddenly, with Ye Fan''s state at the moment, even with the real supreme Nine Dragon Sword, there was no certainty of victory.


    In the previously silent mountains deep in the endless mountain range, Ye Fan sat cross-legged on the top of a small hill, with white mist rippling around him. If you didn''t look closely, you would mistake it for floating clouds.


    The avatar was destroyed, in fact, it was not as easy as Ye Fan said on the surface. The realm cultivation level did not have a big impact, but the trauma to the soul should not be underestimated.


    The tears of the avatar will divide Ye Fan''s soul villain into two, and each is the master, so to save Li Panan, Ye Fan still paid a lot of sacrifice.


    The weakness of the soul is the real reason for Ye Fan''s pale face.


    "Swipe..."


    At this moment, in the depths of Ye Fan''s sea of ??consciousness, around the villain of the soul, there was also white mist lingering.


    This is the only thing that makes Ye Fan happy.


    The luck of heaven and earth can not only fight against the enemy, but also heal injuries. It can be described as a universal power.


    If you want to recover the soul''s severe damage in a short time, you can only rely on this world of luck.


    While Ye Fan was recovering with all his strength, in a unique and atmospheric palace in the Capital Palace, this was a place where Tai Xuan rested and rejuvenated, with green water and green mountains, flowers and birds, but at the moment it was **** and horrible.


    A man wearing a blood-colored dragon robe was sitting in the center of the hall. He was very similar to Ye Fan, with white mist lingering around him.


    However, compared with Ye Fan''s white mist that looked like a cloud, the white mist around this person was completely insignificant, just like the smoke curling, thin and tight.


    "What the **** is going on? Why can''t this king understand the essence of it?"


    After some rippling, Bai Wu was retracted into a golden long sword, and then the man''s puzzled voice came out.


    "There is no luck with the world, it is hard to fight! Pluto, if you do this, you will never get what you want!"


    At this moment, a faint voice suddenly came from the sky, as if singing.


    "who?"


    After hearing this, Pluto stood up suddenly, two cold rays of light shot in his eyes, his body rushed out of the hall and looked into the air.


    In front of him, a bald old man was slowly falling, with a smile on his face.


    What makes the Pluto more suspicious than the sudden appearance of the old man is that this old man only has the realm of the body, which is equivalent to a fourth-grade saint.


    A fourth-rank saint can enter this place, which is a little scary.


    "How did you get in? What do you just say?"


    Pluto calmed his mind and condensed his eyes to question.


    "Hehe, don''t worry, I didn''t mean to harm you, I just came to show you a clear way, you will die if you go on like this!"


    The bald old man smiled faintly.


    "The Lord of the Netherworld, the Ninth-Rank Saint, needs you to guide the way, don''t you think this is ridiculous?"


    Hearing this, Pluto retorted with an angry smile.


    "It''s really ridiculous to think about it, you were a man of a million years ago, but today you are going to be here, no matter, I don''t have much time, you can keep this thing, I may save your life!"


    The bald old man laughed after hearing this, but he was obviously mocking Pluto''s ignorance. At the end, he slowly took out a dark stone and threw it to Pluto.

 Chapter 2052： Always attack the capital

    "boom!"


    Black Stone was swept away by Pluto with a sword, and flew aside, at the same time Pluto''s angry voice came.


    "Old guy, if you are here to have fun today, then you have come to the wrong place. This king wants you to pay for your nonsense!"


    After the king said, the supreme Nine Dragon Sword in his hand did not stop, and he swept towards the bald old man.


    He was already irritated by the words of the bald old man, who was cursing him for failing.


    "You will regret it soon!"


    Facing the sword style of Pluto, the bald old man didn''t have the slightest sense of fear on his face. He didn''t dodge or dodge, just facing the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword.


    "puff����"


    The bald old man was quickly cut into a cloud of blood, and his body dissipated with the sword light, but the anger in Pluto''s heart could not be calmed for a long time.


    This old man appeared too strange, and the words spoken were extremely extreme, making it difficult for Pluto to understand.


    Now that he has killed Ye Fan and obtained the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword, how could he still lose?


    Therefore, Pluto is not willing to kill him directly with what the old man said.


    "Huh, an old lunatic, really bad luck!"


    After a sneer, the Pluto walked back into the hall again, ready to continue practicing.


    The bald old man had only one sentence for him to recognize.


    It''s hard to fight for heaven and earth!


    That''s why he was desperately trying to comprehend the luck of heaven and earth, but except for the supreme Nine Dragon Sword itself, the rest of the Pluto did not get it at all.


    After the Hades returned to the palace, a little black light flashed in a flower bush outside the palace. The black light flickered, causing these flowers that could survive in the blood to wither gradually...


    Five days have passed in the blink of an eye, Pluto and Ye Fan are both cultivating, but the former has found nothing and confused, but the latter has basically returned to its peak.


    "Palace Master, Pan An, how are the arrangements?"


    Ye Fan returned to the hall, counting the number of people and determining matters.


    "In return, three hundred thousand young disciples, three hundred and fifty thousand monsters and an army of monsters, plus two hundred thousand disciples of the Yuxu Palace, and 150,000 city army of princes and nobles who have come to surrender. We have a total of one million people. , Everything is ready!"


    Qingyuan Palace Master said in an orderly manner.


    "Millions of people, very good, today we will be able to beat the capital!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes were bright after hearing it, and the background of the Yufan dynasty at the moment exceeded his expectations.


    At the same time, the army of 350,000 monsters and beasts can actually be worth a million lions. This force can fight against the Shangrui Dynasty even if it is still alive.


    Of course, the most important thing is the upper-level power, that is, the existence of Ye Fan.


    "Get ready to set off. Surround all four gates in the capital. I don''t want to let any Nether disciple go away. Pan An is responsible for the siege of the city!"


    Ye Fan waved his sleeves extremely domineeringly, and at the same time spoke and ordered.


    "Yes!"


    Everyone answered, and all flocked to the outside of the palace.


    At this moment, on the wide square outside the Golden Temple, Bloodthirsty and Fire Feather had been waiting for a long time.


    Behind them, there are many two-winged horned tigers, plus some monster beasts that can fly into the sky, these are all qualified individuals who are qualified to ride.


    In this battle, Ye Fan no longer needs to open the door of the demon world, so the number of double-winged horned tigers is not very large, it is very limited.


    Ye Fan jumped onto the bloodthirsty back, and at the same time formally ordered.


    "Everyone, today is about the future destiny of Tianyu. We can only succeed, not fail! Let''s go!"


    "Roar����"


    As if responding to Ye Fan''s words, many monster beasts all roared and rushed, the monster beast in the sky also turned into a stream of light and disappeared into the sky.


    "Does this battle begin? The Yufan Dynasty must win, otherwise we are in danger!"


    "It''s difficult, although the Yufan Dynasty has gathered masters of the heavens, there is no one here, and everything is just in vain in the end!"


    Seeing the endless stream of monsters and disciples pouring out of the endless mountain range, the people in the nearby cities all walked out, looking up at the sky, with anticipation and sadness on their faces.


    "Swipe..."


    At this moment, two huge flying beasts, one black and one red, passed over the crowd, making the sky of the city dark for an instant.


    "What a mighty bird...Father, they will definitely save us, right?"


    A little boy looked at the flying beast that was going away, his mouth opened wide in surprise, and he didn''t forget to pull aside the middle-aged man.


    The man was the one who just uttered sad words. When he lowered his head and saw the innocence and innocence in the little boy''s eyes, he sighed in his heart and immediately changed his words: "Yes, they will save us, they will definitely."


    Some sad people around listened to the conversation between the father and son, and their expressions gradually improved.


    Sometimes they know things well, but the hope in their hearts is less than that of a child.


    The capital, in the palace hall.


    "Master Pluto, the time limit has expired today, and the Yufan Dynasty has attacked in an all-round way and is heading towards the capital!"


    A Nether disciple reported anxiously.


    "Huh, a bunch of things that don''t know good or bad, if so, then kill them all!"


    Hearing this, the Pluto looked very cold, and at the same time he waved his sleeves and said, "The order goes on, the capital is in a state of preparation for war, and the defense is open. As long as it can resist for a period of time, when their momentum passes, it is time for us to fight back!"


    "Yes, Master Pluto is wise!"


    The nether disciple flattered and went on.


    "You guys, go out of the city with this king first, and give them a good start!"


    Pluto randomly selected a few strong men in the temple and flew toward the outside of the temple.


    Although the Nether Clan is far from the Yufan Dynasty in Human Immediately, it is impossible to lose with him.


    When Pluto came to the outside of the city, a part of the army of the Yufan Dynasty had already arrived. This group of people went straight from the Yuxu Palace to the land of Shangrui, so they should go there soon.


    "The people of the Yufan Dynasty, you all come here, do you all come and surrender?"


    Pluto looked at the huge crowds in front of him and sneered with contempt.


    "Return? Pluto, you are thinking too much, it is you who should return!"


    The people of the Yufan dynasty gathered more and more, and they were very disdainful of Pluto''s words.


    Their tone of voice caused Pluto''s eyes to sink slightly, and he scolded: "A group of ignorant children, who do not know the height of the sky."


    "Even your emperor died at the hands of this king, do you still have illusions?"


    "Pluto, you have been dreaming about you!"


    A voice with a slight vicissitudes of life came, and I saw the Qingyuan Palace Master riding a white crane speeding up, quite a charm of a fairy style.


    "I am not dead, do you think you can beat this king?"


    Pluto glanced at Palace Master Qingyuan, disdainfully said.


    "I can''t defeat you, but only people can defeat you!"


    Qingyuan Palace Lord smiled faintly, and gradually cast his gaze behind him.


    There, two giant beasts, one red and one black, were galloping in, both with the appearance and powerful atmosphere of covering the sky and the sun.

 Chapter 2053： all fake

    "what is this?"


    Pluto frowned and glanced forward, his face full of confusion.


    "Master Pluto, it is said that these were the two giant beasts beside Ye Fan back then. The origin of the black object is unknown, and the red bird is the undead bird, which is no small trouble!"


    A Netherworld disciple next to Pluto explained.


    "The undead bird, the ninth-rank pinnacle holy beast? It''s not a problem!"


    Pluto was taken aback for a moment, and then spoke confidently.


    Although the strength of the monster beast is three times that of the human being in the same realm, the Pluto is not an ordinary person, but an ancient hero, and the strength is at least ten times that of an ordinary person.


    "Indeed, besides, the undead bird shouldn''t be the strongest!" The Nether disciple beside him nodded and added.


    Pluto is not afraid, naturally he will not be afraid.


    "Palace Master Qingyuan, would you just use two beasts to scare this king? Or do you think that they were Ye Fan''s followers before and you would be jealous?"


    Pluto said with a funny face.


    "Pluto, they are not in your eyes, but Brother Ye Fan can always do it!"


    At this time, a figure walked out from behind the Qingyuan Palace Master, and heard a voice that made Pluto hate and familiar.


    "Li Panan, you thief is still alive, and that''s good, today this king will fight you first!"


    As soon as he saw Li Panan appear, Pluto became angry and became impatient.


    "brush!"


    The Supreme Nine Dragon Sword was immediately called by Pluto, danced out a sword flower, and rushed towards Li Panan.


    "cracking����"


    At the same time, there was a sharp cry in the air, and the two giant beasts rushed to the sky above Hades and others.


    "Wow..."


    A white sword light flew out from the back of the black giant beast, directly facing the sword flower of Hades.


    "Boom!"


    The two mighty forces collided and immediately caused an explosion in midair.


    "brush!"


    Under the rippling sword power, the figure of Pluto was shocked and moved away, galloping out tens of meters.


    "Pluto, I was helpless before, but now, do you still want to hurt my brother?"


    After shaking back Pluto, a faint voice came from the back of the black giant beast, causing Pluto''s face to change rapidly.


    "You...you...this is impossible!"


    The moment Pluto heard this voice, he took a few steps back subconsciously, with an expression of disbelief.


    "Yes, it''s me!"


    Ye Fan jumped down from his bloodthirsty back, and gradually descended in front of Pluto.


    A golden dragon robe swayed with the wind, and the entire popularity was Yu Xuanang, the Pluto who was completely overwhelmed by the momentum alone.


    And beside Ye Fan, Liu Mantian and Qing Shiyu also leaped down from the undead bird, beautiful and moving.


    Today, Ye Fan is very confident, so it doesn''t hurt to let them follow.


    "I, obviously killed you myself! Why is this?"


    After a brief shock, Pluto''s complexion became extremely gloomy, and he said word by word.


    He still couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    "Pluto, don''t you know that I have tears of clone?"


    Ye Fan smiled lightly.


    "Tears of Doppelganger!"


    After hearing this, Pluto understood a lot of things in a flash, regretting in his heart, and cursing in his mouth, "Oh, you insidious boy, you dare to tease this king, before this king should directly see through your true body! "


    "Hehe, I have actively invited to fight before, but unfortunately you don''t even have the courage to fight!"


    Ye Fan sneered, full of sarcasm.


    In fact, the previous invitation to the battle was made specially by him. Once Pluto is scared, he won''t think much about it.


    "Well, this king admits it, but now the supreme Nine Dragon Sword is in the hands of this king, don''t tell this king this is also a fake!"


    Pluto can be considered to be able to take it down, and soon calms down, and speaks with confidence.


    With the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword, he still earned it this time.


    At least Ye Fan lost the biggest capital to defeat him.


    "I''m really sorry, this Supreme Nine Dragon Sword is fake, if you want, I can give you a bunch!"


    Ye Fan followed the tone of Pluto and laughed.


    "Swipe..."


    While speaking, Ye Fan called out several Supreme Nine Dragon Swords one after another. Under Ye Fan''s control, these Supreme Nine Dragon Swords all shot towards the Pluto.


    "how come����"


    This time, the king of Pluto was completely astonished. The Supreme Nine Dragon Sword was the ultimate treasure, but at this moment so many appeared, and there was a trace of luck in the world.


    "Boom boom!"


    Pluto allowed these supreme Nine Dragon Swords to hit his body, constantly making muffled noises.


    The power of these supreme Nine Dragon Swords is too weak, and it can''t hurt Pluto at all.


    "you!"


    Pluto gradually recognized the reality, a purple flame flashed in his eyes, and he had entered the most angry state.


    "puff����"


    However, as soon as You Huo appeared, a sword shadow suddenly penetrated Hades''s chest, causing the You Huo in his eyes to tremble suddenly, and he involuntarily spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Everyone was taken aback by this scene, and they didn''t know why, especially Pluto.


    Are these supreme Nine Dragons swords fake?


    "Forgot to say, one of these swords is actually a real sword, but you didn''t want it, then I''ll take it back!"


    Ye Fan said with a smile in his eyes.


    After speaking, he subconsciously waved his hand, and the sword shadow turned around and returned to Ye Fan''s left hand.


    This supreme Nine Dragon Sword fell into Ye Fan''s hands, and suddenly revealed a different power, as if even the world could only bow down.


    "The Supreme Way, this is a true sword!"


    Seeing the changing wind and clouds above Ye Fan''s head, the Netherworld disciple beside Pluto couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "puff����"


    And his words once again made Pluto spit out a mouthful of blood, and if he just grabbed the sword, he might have a chance to succeed.


    But in essence, this must have been calculated by Ye Fan in advance, and he would be overcast again.


    "Pluto, you have been injured this time, do we still need to fight?"


    Ye Fan looked at Pluto with disdain. At this moment, Pluto was no longer in his eyes.


    "This king wants to break your corpse into thousands of pieces!"


    Pluto was left with roaring at this moment, and the breath around him seemed extremely violent.


    The thing he couldn''t bear most was the contempt of others. As the pinnacle powerhouse of this heaven, no one could despise him. Ye Fan was definitely the first.


    "Actually, I don''t want you to die under the luck of heaven and earth, because it is too cheap for you, but even if you are broken into pieces, it will be difficult to repay your sins. Therefore, I better solve you quickly!"


    Ye Fan looked at Pluto, and finally got serious at this moment, full of killing intent.


    While speaking, he raised all the long swords on both hands.


    The right hand is the Heavenly Sword, which contains the aura of killing, and the left hand is the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword, which contains the luck of heaven and earth. When the two swords come out together, they will kill everything.

 Chapter 2054： No chance of winning

    "You first retreat to the city and defend yourself!"


    Perceiving Ye Fan''s surging power, Hades ordered a few Nether disciples beside him, and despite his anger in his heart, the overall situation must be grasped.


    "Master Hades, be careful!"


    The few Netherworld disciples looked at Ye Fan with a bit of fear, and immediately retreated back.


    "Ye Fan, this king must kill you today!"


    Pluto''s full attention was placed on Ye Fan''s body, and a blood-red glove was gradually put on his right hand, revealing a hint of killing.


    This is his Shura hand, plus the nether weapon related to Shura''s killing.


    "Pluto, death is imminent, and I still don''t recognize the situation!"


    Ye Fan snorted, two majestic forces lingering in front of him.


    The same is Jianwei, but the momentum is completely different, each with its strengths and weaknesses.


    "Even if there is no Supreme Nine Dragon Sword, this king will not be afraid of you."


    Pluto looked at the majestic Ye Fan in front of him, the flames in his eyes burning fiercely, and the aura on his body was rising with the eruption of the hand of Shura.


    In the previous five days, even though he had done nothing in the research of the Qiyun of Heaven and Earth, his cultivation level had improved.


    The Pluto at this moment is infinitely close to the original state, and this is the only place that can bring him confidence at this moment.


    "cut!"


    While Pluto was self-motivating, the two long swords in Ye Fan''s hand had all been slashed towards him.


    "Wow..."


    The Qi Luck of Heaven and Earth and the sword power of the Holy Spirit have turned into a dragon at this moment, with teeth and claws roaring towards the Hades.


    "The hand of Shura, kill everything and destroy this king!"


    Pluto looked at the giant dragon leaping in front of him, suddenly raised his right hand, turned into sharp claws, and shook forward.


    "Boom!"


    When Kong suddenly erupted with a loud noise, the endless blood flowed out of Pluto''s body and turned into a **** mist, combined with the meaning of killing, desperately resisting the dragon that was derived from the power of the Holy Spirit sword.


    However, the dragon derived from the air of heaven and earth cannot be resisted by blood.


    The white misty dragon, pierced through layers of blood, and slammed into the body of the Hades like a broken bamboo.


    "Heaven and earth luck, **** it!"


    Pluto''s pupils shrank sharply with the arrival of heaven and earth''s luck, he absolutely did not want to repeat the same mistakes in the past.


    "Dark ghost, come out!"


    Pluto roared. Behind him, in a moment, it seemed to open a unique space, from which densely packed souls emerged, rushing towards the heaven and the earth.


    "Chichichichi..."


    There was a sound of grinding ears in the air, and under the action of the dark ghost, the luck of heaven and earth was actually resisted.


    However, looking at the situation on both sides, the dark ghost is being consumed violently, and it will disperse in a moment.


    Heaven and Earth Qi operates as the strongest force in the universe, and this resistance is really short-lived.


    "Break for this king!"


    Pluto had previously had the experience of fighting the Qiyun of Heaven and Earth, and he had already realized this, and applied most of his power to the hands of Shura.


    At this moment, he took two-pronged approach, as long as he could break Ye Fan''s Holy Spirit sword power, he would be able to win in danger.


    This is the only way he can win at the moment.


    "Huh, there really is a set!"


    After realizing Pluto''s intention, Ye Fan sneered in his heart, but fortunately he had made sufficient preparations.


    "Tears of the clone, Sheng Lei is rolling!"


    Ye Fan whispered in his mouth, and immediately transformed into a clone that was exactly the same as himself and had the same power.


    The avatar''s arm pointed to the sky above the sky, calling for something.


    "Crack!"


    With the appearance of a muffled thunder, the sky suddenly became terrifying, and countless white and mighty thunders flashed in it, ready to baptize the earth at any time.


    "go with����"


    Although Ye Fan exerted three powers at the same time, he was still extremely calm, and the clone''s fingers slowly pointed towards Pluto.


    "Swipe..."


    In an instant, the holy thunder in the sky was like raindrops, falling continuously, all slashing towards the body of the Hades.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Facing the holy thunder, Pluto was disdainful at first, but after resisting the three holy thunders, he gradually showed an unsupportive appearance.


    The power of heaven is no small thing! Besides, Pluto still maintains two powers at this moment.


    "Damn it!"


    Pluto cursed secretly in his heart, feeling a little weak for Ye Fan''s methods.


    "Pluto, even if I don''t use the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword, I won''t be afraid of you. Today you have no chance of winning!"


    Ye Fan manipulated three powerful forces at the same time, causing the sky to tremble, and at the moment he spoke domineeringly.


    Before Pluto could answer, the blood qi around his body had already shown his state at the moment. No matter how deep his background was, he could not withstand the fierce attacks of the two heavenly powers and the sword power of the Holy Spirit.


    Therefore, the blood qi around Pluto''s body was gradually dissipating, and Pluto''s face began to turn pale.


    "puff����"


    In the end, the dark ghost was the first to be destroyed, and the luck of heaven and earth gradually haunted Pluto''s body, making his state more and more unbearable.


    "Ah... this is impossible, this king will not lose, this king is an ancient hero, and it is absolutely impossible to lose in the hands of a junior of you!"


    In desperation, Pluto could only withdraw Shura''s hand, just like Ye Fan who was trapped by Taixuan at the beginning, he was struggling desperately in the heaven and earth''s luck, as if deep in a mire.


    But Pluto''s mouth is full of unwillingness.


    "Now that the two great powers of the sky are under my control, what capital do you have to beat me? Pluto, accept your fate!"


    Ye Fan was expressionless, both pairs of eyes stared at Pluto, full of killing intent.


    Tianyu was peaceful and fine, and the source of everything appeared because of the human recovery.


    If this person is not removed, Tianyu will never have a peaceful day.


    "No, this king is fighting against the sky and the earth. No one can make this king confess his fate."


    Pluto struggled more and more fiercely, but under the luck of heaven and earth, it had no effect at all.


    "brush����"


    As soon as Pluto''s voice fell, a white brilliance suddenly slashed on Pluto''s body, and all the thunder in the sky came.


    "Boom!"


    The explosion of many powers plunged Midair into a vast expanse. At the location of Pluto, the **** light was gradually dissipating, and the killing intention began to dissipate.


    "brush����"


    When the power dissipated, a blood-stained figure was gradually falling towards him, and there was still a circle of white mist lingering around him.


    "Master Hades!"


    Many Nether disciples who had been watching the battle closely on the city wall saw this scene, and they all rushed out desperately.


    "kill!"


    Ye Fan looked at the Pluto who was slowly falling downwards, a trace of surprise appeared in his eyes, and the next moment he turned cold again.


    Pluto''s life is very hard, and there is still a trace of aura remaining under heavy attacks, which Ye Fan did not expect.


    But today''s catastrophe, Pluto is absolutely impossible to escape.


    "Shou... hold the capital!"


    Pluto made a weak and determined voice as he fell.

 Chapter 2055： Blackrock mutation

    "brush!"


    While talking, Pluto used his last strength to rush into the capital by falling.


    Pluto''s words made many Nether disciples excited, and their fighting spirit was boiling for a while.


    Defending the capital is their last hope.


    "Pluto, you don''t have to do useless work anymore, this cover can''t protect you today!"


    Pluto was still unwilling to confess his fate at this moment, which made Ye Fan somewhat unexpected.


    "This king said that there is no way to compromise!"


    Pluto entered the capital city, and the blood remaining in the city rushed into his body madly, making his injuries gradually healed.


    However, the Qi Luck of Heaven and Earth still surrounds Pluto, making it difficult for Pluto to do anything even if he fully recovers.


    The vitality at the moment was just helping him to continue his life.


    "In that case, then I will make you desperate!"


    As Ye Fan spoke, a sharp light flashed in his eyes, and he raised his swords again.


    At the same time, the Qingyuan Palace Master and the others had already killed forward and broke through the great defense formation, which was necessary.


    "Boom!"


    Under the joint attack of everyone, the great formation above the capital suddenly shook, causing the entire capital to tremble.


    "Master Pluto, why don''t you let the brothers kill them? If this continues, the great defense formation will be unsustainable!"


    Feeling the constant tremor of the great defense formation, the Nether disciple who had been appointed as the general by Hades spoke out.


    "Shou! Hold on to this king!"


    Pluto had a hideous face at the moment, gritted his teeth.


    He knew in his heart that once he rushed out, he would only die faster.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment his words fell, two more powerful forces slammed into the great defense formation, directly causing the great protection formation to ripple.


    From these ripples, cracks can be vaguely seen.


    "Asshole!"


    When Pluto saw this scene, his heart was extremely angry, but he was helpless.


    If it weren''t for being restricted by the luck of heaven and earth, he would definitely rush out to fight Ye Fan again.


    Only Ye Fan could use these two powerful forces.


    "Master Pluto, they are too strong. Why don''t we buy time for you? Go away!"


    Seeing the more and more cracks in the moat, the general expressed his true thoughts.


    Although the Nether Clan kills innocents, they are extremely loyal. This is their quality.


    "This king is in such a state? How do I go?"


    Pluto''s voice was extremely cold.


    The luck of heaven and earth is too difficult, so defending the capital is his only way.


    "Pluto, your death date is here!"


    At this moment, Ye Fan''s voice came from the sky again, and at the same time, he saw an overwhelming sword light cut down from the air, slashing horizontally on the city guard formation.


    "Crack..."


    This time, the violent collision turned into a crisp sound, and the entire moat formation gradually shattered.


    "No, broken... broken!"


    General Nether''s complexion changed drastically, and he did not expect that the great defense formation would break so quickly.


    "Kill!"


    As soon as the great formation of the city was broken, the so-called city gate was nothing more than a decoration. Ye Fan led the people to break the city gate immediately and rushed into the capital madly.


    "Face the enemy! Protect Lord Hades!"


    At this moment, Nether Master no longer needs to ask for instructions, and immediately ordered.


    In an instant, the 500,000 Netherworld disciples all rushed out to fight against the army of the Yufan Dynasty.


    However, when the two parties met each other on the first day, the victory and defeat had already appeared. At this moment, the Yufan army was completely like a broken bamboo, causing the Netherworld disciples to fall in pieces.


    "Pluto, do you still have fantasy now?"


    Ye Fan slowly fell from the mid-air, and killed several Nether disciples guarding the Hades with a single sword, staring at Hades Dao ruthlessly.


    Pluto at this moment can really be described as a dead end.


    "Ha...hahaha!"


    After Pluto''s complexion was distorted for a moment, he suddenly raised his head and laughed, and couldn''t help but laugh at himself, "Ye Fan, since this king was reborn, he has predicted countless endings for himself, but he did not expect to be defeated by a junior of you. !"


    "Really? I didn''t expect that I would kill you myself one day!"


    Ye Fan slowly raised the Heaven Sword Dao in his hand.


    It was originally not his duty to deal with the Nether Clan, it was a matter of the Shangrui Dynasty, but unfortunately, people were so unpredictable and too narrow-minded that Ye Fan was forced to proclaim the emperor and unify the heaven.


    "Ye Fan, how about we make a deal?"


    Pluto glanced at Ye Fan deeply, then suddenly spoke out and suggested.


    "Deal? Are you unwilling to compromise?"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help being surprised.


    "Transaction does not mean compromise. This king''s goal will never change!"


    Pluto had a firm gaze in his eyes, and he spoke loudly.


    "If that''s the case, why would I keep you? Your deal, leave it to Huangquanzhi to find someone else!"


    As Ye Fan spoke, the Heaven Sword in his hand was already raised above his head.


    At this moment, the Pluto has no power to resist at all, and he will die if he only needs to give him a sword.


    "In this emptiness, the planes are endless. This king can promise you to leave this place and never commit the Ruitian domain again. What do you think?"


    Pluto said solemnly.


    "Hehe, even if I forgive you, the people who died tragically will not forgive you. If you want to leave, you should first but the grievances here!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing after hearing the words of Pluto. The Heavenly Sword in his hand also began to explode with fierce sword power, and gradually stab the Pluto.


    "Ye Fan, if you dare to kill this king, even if this king gets down to Jiuquan, he won''t let you go!"


    Pluto looked at the gradually falling Heavenly Sword, his pupils contracted, and he made a poisonous oath.


    "I''m always waiting!"


    Ye Fan faintly replied, except for the killing intent in his eyes.


    Pluto''s deal is really naive.


    Just as the Heavenly Sword was about to pierce the heart of Hades, a black light suddenly burst out from the backyard of the palace.


    "Boom!"


    The eruption of black light brought a loud noise, causing the entire palace to crack apart, and many palaces were shattered and turned into fly ash.


    "Buzzing..."


    The sound of the gust of wind whistling came from Ye Fan''s ears, and the entire capital was tottering under the eruption of this black light.


    "brush!"


    At the same time, a black stone had arrived in the air, shooting out a black light, shining towards Pluto.


    "Chang..."


    Ye Fan''s Heavenly Sword touched the black light, and there was a metallic muffled sound, which caused Ye Fan to take a step back.


    "This...what''s going on?"


    The sudden change made Ye Fan look astonished, and the black light was elusive.


    But the Pluto at this moment was actually even more surprised than Ye Fan, shrouded in black light, he only felt that his body and soul were suffering from some kind of suction and began to become uncontrollable.


    This is an extremely terrifying feeling. Pluto has never appeared before.


    "Blackstone, could it be..."


    In surprise, a trace of reason emerged in Pluto''s heart, and at the same time, a bald old man appeared involuntarily in his mind, and he couldn''t get rid of it.

 Chapter 2056： Capital City

    "what����"


    The cover of black light did not bring Pluto a sense of peace of mind, but endless pain, as if the soul was being drawn away.


    At the same time, the luck of heaven and earth around him gradually dissipated under the black light.


    "What exactly is this?"


    Ye Fan looked at the black stone that was spinning faster and faster in the air, tightening the Heaven Sword in his hand, eager to try.


    At this moment he intends to explore this black stone.


    "Roar����"


    Just as Ye Fan was about to make a move, the black stone spontaneously burst into pieces, turning into a whirlpool, and also seemed to be the mouth of the abyss, swallowing towards the Pluto.


    "Wow..."


    The mouth of the abyss brought infinite power, forcing Ye Fan''s body to continue to retreat, and he could barely resist it until he used Heaven and Earth Qi Luck.


    "what exactly is it?"


    The doubts in Ye Fan''s heart grew bigger and bigger, and he instantly raised the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword in his hand and slashed towards it with all his strength.


    "Roar����"


    The strong heaven and earth luck once again turned into a giant dragon, rushing to this huge mouth.


    "Crack, click!"


    The power of heaven and earth''s air luck should not be underestimated, it actually caused this huge mouth to be gradually torn apart and collapsed from the surroundings.


    However, the whirlpool, like a huge mouth of the abyss, is still falling, and it has almost reached the top of Pluto at this moment.


    "Do not����"


    Even when facing death, Pluto never showed fear, but at this moment, he seemed very panicked and anxious.


    His tone was full of fear and despair of this whirlpool.


    Ye Fan watched the heaven and earth flow into the vortex, but when he saw the center of the vortex, his eyes suddenly stopped.


    In the center of the vortex, there is endless darkness. This darkness is different from the normal void, but it also brings Ye Fansi a familiar feeling.


    "puff!"


    At the moment Ye Fan was distracted, the whirlpool swallowed Pluto and disappeared in place with his body.


    The dragon derived from the Qi Luck of Heaven and Earth was not taken away, it was still hovering in the air, as if looking for a target that had disappeared.


    The whirlpool disappeared and the black light dissipated, leaving only the messy hinterland of the palace.


    "kill����"


    The army of the Nether Clan and Yufan Dynasty was surprised again after a brief surprise, but the situation at this moment was already obvious.


    The army of the Yufan dynasty completely surrounded the capital, and even if it was mid-air, there were monsters guarding it. Today''s Nether Clan not only lost, but also destroyed the entire army.


    After Ye Fan took back the dragon transformed by the luck of heaven and earth, he still stood there, silent for a long time.


    He was still meditating about the Blackstone.


    All this happened so fast that he couldn''t react.


    And looking at the painful appearance of Pluto, this is obviously beyond Pluto''s expectation. It is not his special method or some kind of trump card.


    Whether Pluto is alive or dead at this moment, if he is alive, where he was taken, all this is now a mystery.


    "Ye Fan, are you okay just now, that power is terrible!"


    Qing Shiyu and Lingxin came to Ye Fan''s side at this moment, both of them looked worried.


    Qingyuan Palace Lord also rushed over.


    The Black Stone erupted too abruptly, and after a brief shock, Pluto had been taken away.


    Ye Fan''s reaction was more calm than they were, but he couldn''t figure it out.


    "My lord, this Pluto is taken away by such a terrifying power, and basically can''t live, don''t worry, when these remnants are eliminated, the Nether clan is finished!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s frowning expression, Qingyuan Palace Master said with relief.


    At this moment, only he could see Ye Fan''s true thoughts.


    "I hope so, I''m fine, but this palace is seriously damaged!"


    Ye Fan looked at the messy scene in front of him and couldn''t help but sigh.


    The majestic, majestic and majestic palace in the past is only ruined at the moment.


    "There will be a new owner in Tianyu, and it should be renovated here. You don''t need to worry about it. All these things are left to us to complete. You only need to rest assured to wait for the real enthronement ceremony!"


    Qing Yuan Palace Lord smiled faintly.


    As long as the Nether Clan can be solved, no matter how much the price is paid, it is worth it.


    Ye Fan nodded when he heard it, and his mind gradually recovered from the sudden change, and he looked at the situation in the field.


    At this moment, there were basically very few Netherworld disciples, and most of them fell in a pool of blood.


    Looking at the cruel scene in front of him, Ye Fan didn''t see any mercy in his eyes.


    These nether disciples should all be killed.


    They brought the deadly scene of the capital.


    When the last Nether disciple fell, everyone couldn''t help but cheered.


    Ye Fan looked at the cheering people, and a smile appeared on the corners of his mouth.


    In order to deal with the Nether Clan, Tianyu has already killed countless people. Now, this race full of demons has finally been annihilated, and the surviving Tianyu people don''t need to worry about it anymore.


    "Pan An, pass on this matter to the Nether Clan for Zhumie, and Tianyu celebrates three days!"


    Ye Fan looked at Li Panandao aside.


    "Yes, if this news is passed on, the people will be extremely excited!"


    Li Panan smiled and nodded.


    "Yes, they will better recognize the Yufan Dynasty by then, and be grateful to you. This can be described as a true Tianyu Guixin!"


    Qingyuan Palace Lord followed and nodded.


    Ye Fan smiled, did not answer any more, but walked towards the inside of the palace.


    The main hall of the imperial palace was previously penetrated by the power of the Qingyuan Palace Master and Taixuan, but at this moment it has completely turned into a ruin.


    A golden dragon chair is particularly dazzling in the ruins.


    Ye Fan looked at this real dragon chair and his eyes became solemn and deep.


    The incidents in the universe, the ugliness of the human heart, all appeared because of this dragon chair.


    "Muyang, do you still think about this position?"


    After Ye Fan glanced at Long Chair, he suddenly turned to Princess Muyang behind him.


    At this moment, Mu Yang was holding a golden gun in the sky, and was full of heroism. Hearing Ye Fan''s words, his face suddenly tightened, and he shook his head and said: "Mu Yang is just a female stream and is not qualified to be in the position of supreme!"


    "Now I have the final say, woman, why can''t you become the emperor?"


    Ye Fan asked back, making Mu Yang''s expression even more tense.


    "Muyang, how about giving you this position?"


    Ye Fan said again.


    This remark seemed to be a joke, but also serious, because Ye Fan knew that Mu Yang and Tai Xuan had the same ambitions.


    These words made Mu Yang completely nervous, and shook his head hurriedly, "Sir, stop joking!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Fan chuckled and stopped talking.


    Whether it would be a joke, Ye Fan himself was not sure at this moment.


    "Ye Fan, do you have any plans next? But go to Nanban Land to pick up those two younger sisters?"


    Lingxin and Qing Shiyu are not at all cold about the conversation between Ye Fan and Muyang. They don''t have the ambitions of Muyang. At this moment, they care more about Ye Fan''s relatives and friends.


    "My heart is still so smart! Now that the Nether clan is gone, it''s time to bring them up!"


    Ye Fan smiled and nodded, while joking.


    "Then this time, we will go with you!"


    Qing Shiyu blurted out, as if she had already thought about it.


    "This... look at it then!"


    Ye Fan looked slightly unnatural after hearing this, thinking about the four women meeting, he was not sure what it would be like.

 Chapter 2057： Lovesick

    "Ye Fan, don''t worry, we will never make you embarrassed. We just want to see the two sisters and grandfathers you keep mentioning!"


    Lingxin seemed to see the worry in Ye Fan''s heart, and smiled with relief.


    Ye Fan was dumb when he heard it, but in fact, it was easy to get into trouble just with this title.


    If it is based on age and age, it is true that Lingxin and Qing Shiyu are older, but if it is based on first-come-first-served basis, then the title should not be like this.


    Ye Fan shook his head and eliminated all these random thoughts. When the time comes, he can only take one step and look one step at a time. Anyway, in his heart, he loves several women equally.


    "Do you disagree?"


    Seeing Ye Fan shaking his head, disappointment suddenly appeared in the beautiful eyes of the two women.


    Regarding this matter, they actually had their own ideas. They went to Nanban Land to meet Liu Mantian and the others, and they could get the favor of Ye Feihua and Ye Batian. This was what they valued.


    "No, I didn''t mean that. It''s just that going to the land of Nanban requires breaking through the barriers of space. It is not easy. I may not be able to take you with you!"


    Ye Fan explained.


    Thinking of the power of distorting the space, he felt a headache instinctively, and didn''t want the two women to follow along.


    "Try it first, we will do our best!"


    Qing Shiyu and Lingxin still insisted on Taoism.


    "Ok!"


    Ye Fan finally nodded and agreed. If he wanted to adapt to the power of the twisting space, he would have to suffer a bit.


    "I''ll leave it to you here, I''ll take them to adapt to the power of twisting space!"


    Ye Fan exhorted to Princess Muyang and the others, and immediately took Qing Shiyu and the others onto the bloodthirsty back and disappeared into the sky.


    Now the capital city is in a mess, Ye Fan has nothing to stay in, and he can''t wait to meet Liu Mantian and others in the Southern Barbarian Land to reunite, so the destination of this trip will be the Western Wilderness.


    There is the easiest place to break the upper and lower boundaries.


    On the way, the two women obviously became a little nervous and couldn''t help asking Ye Fan some questions.


    "Ye Fan, you said that there is a woman who looks exactly like Cao Yuxin, is that really the case?"


    Thinking of this, Lingxin still didn''t quite believe it.


    "Yes, her name is Liu Mantian, and they are not only the same in appearance, but also very similar in temperament. You will understand when you see it!"


    When Ye Fan heard this, a trace of love appeared in his eyes, and he couldn''t help adding, "At that time, when she was on the mainland, she gave her life for me, and was later saved by me using the method of resurrection from the dead!"


    "Resurrected from the dead? Is there such a power in this world?"


    Upon hearing this, Qing Shiyu was suddenly surprised.


    "I don''t know. I want to come at this moment. Actually I don''t believe it. It''s just that she is alive. Maybe there are things I don''t know about here!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, a look of doubt also appeared on his face.


    As the cultivation level gets higher, he feels that this method of resurrection from death is a fantasy.


    "Well, I don''t think much about it. She has paid so much for you to be born again, that''s enough!"


    Lingxin interrupted Ye Fan''s thoughts.


    "Xin''er, what you said is right, being able to be reborn is enough!"


    Ye Fan nodded heavily, his face gradually regaining a cheerful smile.


    In Tianyu, he was in intrigue and brutal fight with all forces, and only a few women could bring him some warmth and care.


    Therefore, no matter how tyrannical Ye Fan was outside, he couldn''t do without them, and that was even more so when he thought of Liu Mantian.


    "There is another named Wang Xinruo!"


    Qing Shiyu continued to ask.


    Although Ye Fan has heard about it, it is the first time for such a formal introduction.


    "Yes, Xinruo is a talented woman, very smart, and managed the mainland dynasty for me. At that time, she was the empress who was admired by all people!"


    Ye Fan recalled sweetly.


    "The Empress!"


    Hearing this word, Qing Shiyu and Lingxin��s eyes became exciting, and they joked, "Then pick her up this time, and let her help you take care of the Yufan Dynasty. We can see that you are right. There is no interest in this position of emperor at all!"


    "Hehe, you all discovered this, but I prefer to take you all with me!"


    Ye Fan chuckled lightly, and subconsciously put the two women into his arms.


    Without separation, I don''t know the pain of parting. This is the principle taught to Ye Fan after coming to Tianyu.


    "We remember, the women you mentioned are three, and who is the other?"


    Lingxin leaned in Ye Fan''s arms with some happiness, but was unwilling to enjoy this moment of silence, and asked the last question.


    Like Lingxin, Qing Shiyu listened attentively.


    Compared to Liu Mantian and Wang Xinruo, the rest of them seemed a bit mysterious to them, and they knew very little.


    After hearing Lingxin''s words, Ye Fan''s body trembled visibly, and the Lingxin leaning on Ye Fan''s left clearly felt that Ye Fan''s heartbeat accelerated a lot at this moment.


    After a short silence, Ye Fan finally said: "She is Mengli, and I am still looking for her!"


    Feeling the thoughts and sadness in Ye Fan''s tone, the emotions of the two women were also affected, and they whispered: "Did she leave the place where she used to be? Is it also in Tianyu?"


    "She used to be a goddess from the mainland, and her life experience is the same as mine, and even a bit more pitiful than me. Therefore, she is cold and unkind by nature, but she is still very kind, for the sake of the people on the mainland, she became holy after me. Leaving the mainland, this time should not be in the sky, otherwise you should have come to find me long ago!"


    Ye Fan recalled something, and said with emotion.


    "Isn''t here, is it somewhere else? Void, where can I find it..."


    Qing Shiyu said subconsciously, but only when the words were almost finished did they find that the atmosphere was embarrassing and she said the wrong words.


    "Yeah, the emptiness is vast and vast, but I will definitely find her. Between us, we are destined, and there must be an indelible bond between us!"


    Ye Fan nodded, but he was not sad because of the words, instead he showed strong fighting spirit.


    Regarding this matter, he had checked with the elderly Tianwei, and did not doubt the words of the elderly Tianwei.


    "Well, you will find her, and then we can be reunited!"


    Lingxin nodded and looked at Ye Fan who had said these words. For some reason, she didn''t feel jealous at all, but she felt distressed.


    It is a great regret that lovers cannot be dependents.


    In the chat of the three, bloodthirsty had already passed through the prehistoric land and came to the Western Wilderness.


    "When you arrive, you will see them soon. If you have any questions, then ask them face to face!"


    Reminiscent of the memories with Mengli, Ye Fan''s mood was a little low, and he began to prepare to display the flower of the two worlds.


    The more he talked about this, the more he missed his relatives.

 Chapter 2058： Outsider

    The West Wilderness, as always, was dark and uncomfortable.


    But this kind of environment is nothing to Ye Fan and his followers.


    After a long period of time, the space cracks that had occurred here due to Ye Fan had disappeared, but a new round of space cracks was about to appear.


    A unique flower with only two petals appeared in front of Ye Fan, spinning in midair.


    "Is this the flower of the two worlds? It''s so magical!"


    As soon as the flowers of the two worlds appeared, the pretty faces of the two girls of Qing Shiyu showed shock.


    They obviously felt that the space around them had changed slightly.


    "The power of twisting space is difficult to cope with. Although your realm has reached the required level, you still need to adapt to it. If you can''t stand it, tell me!"


    Ye Fan slowly urged the flower of the two worlds, and explained seriously.


    "Ok!"


    After hearing this, the two women all exploded with aura, with a trace of tension and expectation.


    "The power of twisting space, show me!"


    Along with Ye Fan''s whistle, a white brilliance broke out in the flower of the two worlds, which caused changes in the surrounding space.


    Layer by layer, as if under pressure, and rippling outward.


    Facing the power of the distortion space, the two women frowned involuntarily, but they clenched their teeth.


    Ye Fan felt both distressed and touched in his heart. The two women didn''t need to endure this pain. The main reason for doing so was because of him.


    "brush����"


    At the same time, a very sharp aura suddenly appeared on the side, shooting straight towards Ye Fan.


    "who is it?"


    Ye Fan noticed a slight change in the color of the back and pushed it forward with a palm of his hand.


    "boom!"


    The power of the Holy Spirit turned into a palm print covering the sky, causing the void in front of Ye Fan to shock, and many fierce auras were wiped out, and a figure gradually emerged in the pale space.


    "It''s you?"


    When he saw this figure, Ye Fan was taken aback for a moment, and his complexion immediately eased.


    The figure''s face was a little pale at the moment, and he was looking at Ye Fan with inexplicable horror.


    He is the eldest grandson of the sword-style ancient clan, Xiahua, who was let go by Ye Fan at the beginning.


    It''s just that the eldest grandson Xiahua didn''t expect that the sword that he was full of self-confidence and went all out was unexpectedly broken by Ye Fan. The gap between the two can no longer be described in the world.


    The eldest Sun Xiahua was silent for a while before he said: "Emperor Yufan, I have fulfilled your requirements and practiced the Nine Jue Sword Technique. It''s time for you to fulfill your promise!"


    "Oh, then you came just right!"


    Ye Fan smiled faintly after hearing it, and immediately flicked his sleeves, causing the flowers of the two worlds to tremble slightly, rippling out a force of distorting space, and covering it towards the grandson Xiahua.


    "what is this?"


    Deep in the power of the distorted space, the eldest grandson Xiahua suddenly became panicked, and a sword light burst out from her body, desperately resisting.


    "If you want to see him, how about not going through some tests?"


    Ye Fan said faintly, even if he no longer talked to the elder Sun Xiahua.


    "Crack, click!"


    The space of the Western Wilderness was constantly distorted, and the original space cracks began to resurface.


    Qing Shiyu and Lingxin, plus a eldest grandson Xiahua who suddenly appeared, are still in the process of adapting.


    Ye Fan focused on the two women. As for the eldest grandson, Xiahua, it depends on his own ability.


    "Puff puff!"


    After a few hours, the distorted space was gradually broken. The grandson Xiahua was the first to wipe out the power of the distorted space around her body, while the two women slowed down for half a beat, but finally succeeded.


    "Very good, you can go now!"


    Ye Fan smiled when he saw it, and slowly grasped the flower of the two worlds with his palm.


    "boom!"


    Before Qing Shiyu and the three of them could fully react, they felt that the entire Western Wilderness trembled suddenly, and an indescribable force of distorted space burst out, forcibly shattering the sky in front of them.


    "Wow..."


    A huge vortex appeared in front of the four people, and the surrounding vortex was full of dense space cracks.


    "go����"


    Ye Fan pulled up the two women and rushed directly to the whirlpool.


    And the eldest sun Xiahua on the side also followed in amidst suspicion and at a loss.


    "brush����"


    The force of the twisted space released by the flower of the two worlds guarded several people, and they passed through the cracks in the space quickly...


    At the same time, in a void not far from the horizon, a group of people are searching for something here.


    The clothes of this group of people are very unique, mainly wearing leather armor, revealing healthy and strong skin and legs.


    "His Royal Highness, the emperor predicted that the last trace of Mr. Wuchen will be here, but why we haven''t been able to find it after searching for so long?"


    At this moment, a man wearing a red leather armor became a little impatient and complained to the man beside him.


    "Ye, are you questioning the news of the father?"


    The man''s leather armor next to him was full of gorgeous stripes, faintly halo, and the muscles on the bronze-colored arms were very obvious, many times more handsome than the red-armored man, even if he was speaking at the moment, he was quite majestic.


    "Ye didn''t dare, but this Young Master Wuchen is a vanity wanderer, we are looking for it in one place, I''m afraid it will be difficult to succeed!"


    The red man suddenly lowered his head, and at the same time expressed his thoughts.


    "It is said that there is that strange treasure on Master Wuchen''s body. This is very important to us. The father predicts the Void World, and finally gets the first-line news of Master Wuchen. How can he give up lightly."


    "The last breath of Master Wuchen is in this area, and it has been maintained for a long time, so I shouldn''t leave!"


    The muscular man educates and perseveres.


    "Yes, let''s continue to explore!"


    The red man had no choice but to respond.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, a violent spatial shock suddenly came from their right side, attracting everyone''s attention.


    "What a unique power of space! This is the power of distorting space!"


    When the muscular man heard it, his expression changed slightly.


    "His Royal Highness, there is Shangrui Tianyu!"


    The red man walked a distance along the place where the space force broke out, and then reported.


    "Ye, you first take a few people over there to find out where the power of this distorted space comes from, and at the same time, Young Master Wuchen is very likely to be in Shangrui Tianyu, so he can find out. My Highness will come to find you after exploring the last few areas!"


    After the muscular man pondered for a moment, he gave an order.


    "Well, your Highness can rest assured, Ye will definitely live up to your expectations!"


    The red man was a little excited when he heard it, and immediately galloped in the direction of Shang Ruitianyu.


    "Remember, this is not our territory, treat people with courtesy and don''t cause trouble!"


    The muscular man seemed to be a little worried, and turned his head to call out again, but when he was speaking, the figure of the red-clad man had basically disappeared, and I don''t know if he heard it.


    Exploring the void is extremely boring and boring, so the red-clad man can''t wait to go to the Ruitian realm.

 Chapter 2059： Back to Feiyun

    In the Southern Barbarian Land, the space was forcibly broken through by a terrifying force, and four figures appeared from it, two men and two women.


    "broken!"


    There was a whistling sound, and I saw an ordinary shovel shot out, calming the power of the violent distortion of the surrounding space.


    "Is this the land of the Southern Barbarian? It''s so oppressive!"


    Lingxin felt the surroundings and couldn''t help but frown slightly.


    Qing Shiyu''s complexion slightly improved, as if she knew some of the current situation of Nanban.


    "The aura here is too thin, so there is a feeling of depression. This is a manifestation of unsuitability. It will be fine after a while!"


    Ye Fan gave an explanation.


    Lingxin was born a person of the upper realm and a leader in the upper realm. Coming here, it is like a fairy descending into the mortal world.


    At the same time, the eldest Sun Xiahua was also observing this place without saying a word.


    "Ye Fan, why should you take him?"


    Lingxin and Qing Shiyu hadn''t had time to observe the grandson Xiahua before, so they were able to ask questions about their confusion.


    "He is a descendant of a senior!"


    Ye Fan didn''t explain much, but simply said, Xuan even took the three of them in the direction of Feiyunmen.


    Entering the Golden Gate was a little troublesome, so Ye Fan could only return to Feiyun Gate first.


    The eldest grandson Xiahua wanted to hear something from Ye Fan''s answer, but at this moment he could only choose to continue to follow.


    The larger upper realm of the Southern Barbarian Land was only one-third the size of it. Several people moved quickly, but within half an hour, they had already arrived in front of a continuous mountain range.


    "This is the Feiyun Mountain Range, where I found Fire Feather and grew up!"


    Ye Fan introduced to the two girls and walked towards the entrance of Feiyun Gate.


    Lingxin and Qing Shiyu were full of curiosity about where Ye Fan had been in the past.


    If you love a person, you will love everything. This is how the two women feel about Ye Fan.


    "Stop, Feiyun Mountain Gate, no trespassing..."


    As soon as Ye Fan fell, he was stopped by two Feiyunmen disciples, but when they saw the two Lingxin daughters behind Ye Fan, the two disciples were completely shocked.


    Unexpectedly, there is such a beautiful and moving woman in the world, at least it is difficult to see in this southern barbarian land.


    "Go and inform your sect master and say that someone has met you!"


    Ye Fan glanced at the scene behind the mountain gate and said patiently.


    "Wait...wait a minute!"


    A disciple was surprised and hurried to the inside of Feiyunmen.


    Ling a disciple lowered his head, a little nervous, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Ye Fan was amused when he saw this, and couldn''t help but look at Qing Shiyu''s two girls and jokingly said, "It looks like you are surprised by them!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Ye Fan was immediately greeted by the two women''s eyes.


    The eldest grandson Xiahua has a weird complexion. He doesn''t dare to think too much about Qing Shiyu, these two stunning women. After all, this is the imperial concubine, the most innocent existence besides Ye Fan today. Up.


    But Ye Fan was not angry with the disrespect of these two weak disciples.


    "The master please... please go up!"


    That disciple came back soon, somewhat unnaturally.


    "If you have time, let Venerable Feiyun practice your concentration, hahaha!"


    With laughter, Ye Fan took the two women to Feiyun Mountain, and soon disappeared in front of the two disciples.


    "Venerable!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, only confusion and surprise were left in the hearts of the two disciples.


    Who is this person? From Ye Fan''s body, they can actually feel a special feeling for Feiyunmen, which is like his home.


    In the Feiyunmen main hall, Master Feiyun was completely stunned when he saw the incoming person.


    "Disciple Ye Fan, I have seen Master!"


    Although Ye Fan is already the Lord of Heaven at this moment, he still respects his former benefactor extremely.


    "Ye Fan, you... are you back?"


    Master Feiyun reacted after a long time.


    "Yes, I don''t know where my father and them are? But they stayed at Feiyunmen?"


    Ye Fan nodded, and then asked immediately.


    After Jin Zaitian died, Ye Fan asked Liu Mantian and the others to help manage Jinmen and control the order of Nanban Land.


    "Your father and grandfather are both traveling in Nanban at this moment. Some people are in Feiyunmen, and some are in Jinmen!"


    Master Feiyun gave a general explanation, and couldn''t help but said, "Ye Fan, are you picking them up this time?"


    "Yes, the incident in the upper realm has subsided, and we can all be reunited!"


    Ye Fan nodded.


    "This is great. How about sending someone to inform them so that they can gather at Feiyunmen?"


    Master Feiyun came up with a way.


    After all, everyone is in different positions at the moment, and it would be a waste of time for Ye Fan to pick them up one by one.


    "That''s great!"


    Ye Fan groaned a little, and after taking a look at his grandson Xiahua, he agreed.


    "Senior, where are father and grandpa? Why don''t we pick them up!"


    Qing Shiyu and Lingxin suddenly looked at Master Feiyun and asked with pleading meaning.


    "This����"


    Master Feiyun was a little embarrassed and looked at Ye Fan.


    After all, he still didn''t know the identities of Lingxin two.


    "They are all my imperial concubines, let them go!"


    Ye Fan smiled, and the two of Lingxin insisted on coming with him to please the two elders, but the main purpose was.


    "Emperor!"


    Master Feiyun glanced at Ye Fan with a bit of surprise after hearing this.


    "You, come with me!"


    After discussing with Master Feiyun, Ye Fan immediately looked at the eldest grandson Xiahua, who was a little out of place with everyone.


    For the eldest grandson Xiahua, despite his lofty status, Ye Fan is his enemy, and he will never show a good impression of him.


    The eldest grandson Xiahua still followed Ye Fan silently and stepped into the teleportation formation to the Jianzhan Villa.


    When he came to the front of Zhujian Villa, Ye Fan suddenly stopped and asked: "Elder Sun Xiahua, do you know the past of the sword-style ancient clan?"


    "My sword style ancient clan has always been united, and advocating indisputability, specializing in kendo!"


    The eldest Sun Xiahua said proudly with a trace.


    "Really? Then when you see the person inside, you have to be mentally prepared. If he is respected, the sword-style clan may have a chance to be reborn!"


    Ye Fan sneered after hearing this. The eldest grandson Xiahua thought about everything very beautifully, just like him.


    But this kind of character is not wrong.


    "Rebirth?"


    Listening to Ye Fan''s words, the eldest grandson Xiahua became more confused about what Ye Fan meant. This person destroyed the sword-style clan, but now he was thinking of the sword-style clan rebirth, making him unpredictable.


    "Ye Fan, you are back, come in!"


    At this moment, there was a faint voice from the inside of the Casting Sword Villa, the vicissitudes of life inexplicably.

 Chapter 2060： Meet four women

    Zhujian Villa, among the purple bamboo forest.


    An ordinary looking old man was looking at his grandson Xiahua, his turbid eyes projecting flickering gazes.


    "What''s your name?"


    The old man slowly spoke.


    "Eldest Sun Xiahua!"


    The eldest Sun Xiahua replied even though he was confused.


    "The basic qualifications are pretty good, but I don''t know what the character is!"


    The old man carried his hands, nodded and shook his head.


    "Senior Sword Ancestor, this person is not bad, as for the character, with your teaching, it will not be bad, sometimes knowing some truths will make people grow!"


    Ye Fan explained to the side.


    "Hehe, what you said is pretty good!"


    After hearing this, Jian Zu laughed, and after looking at his descendant for a while, he stopped paying attention, and turned his attention to Ye Fan, "Ye Fan, thank you for not completely destroying the ancient sword-style clan."


    "Sword Ancestor said before that there were half good people and half bad people in the sword style clan. Even if they are all against me now, I can''t kill them!"


    Ye Fan was very sincere.


    "Those people may have already died!"


    Jian An said with a faint smile.


    In fact, for the ancient sword style, he had already chilled, even if Ye Fan wiped it out, Jian Ancestor would not be angry.


    Therefore, for the eldest grandson Xiahua, he is not particularly cold.


    "Ye Fan, is Tai Xuan dead?"


    As if he didn''t want to talk about it anymore, Jian Zu suddenly broke the topic.


    "Yes, it''s all based on the predecessor''s warning, otherwise I will suffer a big loss!"


    Speaking of Tai Xuan, what Ye Fan was most grateful for was Jian Ancestor.


    "Millions of years have passed, he still hasn''t changed at all. Whether he is dead, this Tianyu should also be reborn. If you come here like this, you should have resolved the above issues!"


    Jianzu had already seen a lot of things, and he didn''t need Ye Fan to explain anything.


    "Yes, if seniors want to go up this time, I can take you with you!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and invited again.


    "No, if I really want to go back to the top, I will find a way by myself. You should have a lot of things right now, so let''s deal with it first!"


    Jianzu shook his head and said.


    "Alright, the younger generation is leaving first, and we are destined to see you!"


    Ye Fan nodded and left immediately.


    His main purpose of this trip was to bring his elder Sun Xiahua to see Jian Zu. At this moment, his goal was achieved, and he would naturally leave.


    "Ye Fan, then I..."


    The eldest grandson Xiahua suddenly became embarrassed, because Ye Fan did not intend to take him away.


    He could not understand the conversation between Ye Fan and Ye Fan just now.


    "Aren''t your family destroyed? The ancestor is right in front of you at this moment, what are you waiting for?"


    Ye Fan said a little bit angry, and then the figure slowly disappeared in front of the grandson Xiahua.


    "Ancestor! Are you the ancestor of my sword-style clan?"


    The eldest Sun Xiahua was shocked at this moment. He had thought about the identity of Jianzu many, but he had never thought about it in this direction.


    "Yes, my real name is actually Changsun Tongming!"


    Jian Zu nodded, his eyes fell into the past, and gradually introduced himself.


    "Long Sun Tongming!"


    Hearing these four words, the eldest grandson Xiahua was completely stunned and silent for a long time as if struck by lightning.


    After Ye Fan returned to the Feiyun Gate with the help of the teleportation formation, many people had already returned to the Feiyun Gate at this moment.


    When everyone heard Ye Fan brought it, they almost put aside everything in their hands.


    Ye Fan greeted them one by one.


    "Xiao Fan, I didn''t expect you to come back so soon. Father and your grandfather are still in love with the mountains and waters of this Southern Barbarian Land!"


    Ye Feihua and Ye Batian came to Ye Fan''s face and spoke half-jokingly.


    Ye Fan came quickly, and they were naturally pleasantly surprised.


    "Hehe, the landscape of Upper Realm is better!"


    Ye Fan chuckled lightly, and at the same time glanced at the two women beside them, with a smile in his eyes.


    The two women are naturally Qing Shiyu and Lingxin. At this moment, they both seem very quiet, and their emotional expressions are slightly different from usual.


    "Father, grandpa!"


    At this moment, two beautiful women appeared in the teleportation formation. After greeted Ye Feihua first, they immediately looked at Ye Fan and became affectionate.


    "Ye Fan..."


    After a soft cry, the two women naturally plunged into Ye Fan''s arms, full of longing.


    When Lingxin and Qing Shiyu saw this scene, their eyes trembled, but they didn''t say much.


    "Well, it''s a rare family reunion, Lingxin, Shiyu, let''s go to the side hall together, stop here!"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Batian quickly spoke and suggested.


    "brush����"


    As soon as these words came out, Liu Mantian and Wang Xinruo immediately poked their heads out of Ye Fan''s chest. They only had Ye Fan in their eyes, and they discovered that there were two women standing beside them, and their temperaments were extraordinary.


    "they����"


    Suddenly, Liu Mantian and Wang Xinruo all looked at Ye Fan.


    "Hmm, let''s talk in the side hall first, it''s all a family!"


    Ye Fan coughed, looking a little embarrassed.


    In fact, he himself couldn''t remember whether he had ever talked about Lingxin and Qing Shiyu with Liu Mantian and his two daughters.


    But fortunately, Lingxin and Qing Shiyu were so smart that they had already been the first to gain approval from Ye Feihua and Ye Batian, which allowed Ye Fan to more or less receive reinforcements.


    In a side hall of Feiyunmen, as Ye Fan thought, the atmosphere was a little embarrassing, but the meeting of the four women was much better than he had originally expected.


    "I am Liu Mantian, I don''t know how to call the two sisters?"


    Just when Lingxin and Qing Shiyu were about to introduce themselves, Liu Mantian took the lead in introducing them, which seemed generous and generous.


    Hearing the words "Sister", Lingxin''s beautiful eyes trembled, and immediately smiled: "So you are the sky, but we often hear Ye Fan talk about you. I think the other is Wang Xinruo!"


    "Exactly!"


    Wang Xinruo nodded at this moment, but it was not as big as Liu Mantian, and there was a slight chill on Qiao''s face.


    "It seems that the two younger sisters know a lot!" Liu Mantian said with a smile, and at the same time glanced at Ye Fan.


    Listening to Liu Mantian''s words, Ye Fan was smiling bitterly in his heart.


    Women are really not easy to provoke, Lingxin and Qing Shiyu originally wanted to be "sisters", but they didn''t expect to be suppressed by Liu Mantian''s title from the beginning.


    But Ye Fan could see that Liu Mantian would not really resist the two Qing Shiyu, maybe just making things difficult.


    On the contrary, Wang Xinruo''s ability to accept this aspect was not as strong as Liu Mantian''s.


    Everyone is selfish, Ye Fan can understand them because they are all his love.


    "Mantian, they are both older than the two of you. In fact, the relationship did not come first, and you will call them by their names from now on. Don''t be called sisters. It is not easy to be separated. How do you feel?"


    Ye Feihua looked at the a little embarrassed Qing Shiyu and the two, helping them to speak.


    "Father, we didn''t mean that!"


    Hearing Ye Feihua''s words, Liu Mantian suddenly changed his words, and Wang Xinruo''s complexion also improved a lot.


    "Father, what you said is very reasonable. Many titles are used to establish ranks. Between our family, we don''t need these. You are my most important people!"


    Ye Fan really admired Ye Feihua''s five bodies at the moment, and at the same time admired Lingxin and Qing Shiyu even more.


    If they hadn''t prepared early, with Ye Fan''s emotional intelligence, they could face the army of millions, but it would be difficult to resist such a scene.

 Chapter 2061： Desire for guidance

    "Then we will use the nickname to be called, but here I have to say a word from Xiang Xin''er and Shi Yudao!"


    Wang Xinruo is not good at disobeying Ye Feihua''s meaning, but still earnestly said.


    "Appreciate further details!"


    Lingxin and Qing Shiyu became attentive.


    If Wang Xinruo had to get a first-come-first-served one, in fact, they also recognized it, who would let them be late.


    "In the future, we have to look at this person, and we can''t let him stray flowers and grass. We can''t be as generous as the sky, otherwise this person will become more unscrupulous!"


    While talking, Wang Xinruo looked at Ye Fan with a bit of resentment, causing Ye Fan to dodge his eyes.


    "I agree with this. If we were not staring, this person might still be in the upper realm!"


    Lingxin nodded immediately after listening.


    Qing Shiyu also echoed.


    "This is really wrong to me, she is not at all!"


    Ye Fan endured Wang Xinruo''s sharp gaze, shook his head and explained.


    He understood who Lingxin and Qing Shiyu were talking about, that person must be Muyang.


    However, Mu Yang''s thoughts are complicated. Even if he has affection for Ye Fan, he will be hidden in his heart because of his identity. At this moment, the possibility of the two is even slimmer.


    "Okay, okay, didn''t you fail to achieve your wish?"


    Liu Mantian looked at Ye Fan amused. Although it was comforting, Ye Fan was still very depressed.


    "Xiao Fan, don''t you want to bring us to the upper realm? Let''s start now!"


    Ye Batian had some expectations for Upper Realm, and couldn''t help but urge.


    "Not yet, I have to let you adapt to a force!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, and gradually said, "Today, let''s take a rest for one night. I will talk more about it when everyone gathers together tomorrow!"


    "Alright, rest, and stay here for the last night!"


    Ye Feihua nodded, and did not refuse.


    At night, in a courtyard in the side hall of Feiyunmen, Ye Fan and Ye Feihua were sitting at a stone table. The father and son looked up at the sky as if they were looking at the night sky.


    "Father, thank you for your help today!"


    Ye Fan''s gaze retracted from the air, and gradually put it on Ye Feihua''s body.


    At this moment, Ye Feihua, even though he had restored his middle-aged appearance, the trace of oldness in his expression still remained.


    In other words, Ye Feihua''s mentality is aging.


    "In fact, it''s not appropriate for your father to interfere in such matters. Fortunately, the women you''re looking for are very sensible. Even if they didn''t show up for your father, they wouldn''t make trouble!"


    Ye Feihua was a little helpless, and a little relieved.


    "Father is right, they are really sensible!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and smiled bitterly at the same time, "Father, you only have a mother as a partner, but I... You said if the mother knew, was she happy or angry?"


    "Your mother..."


    Hearing Ye Fan talk about this topic, Ye Feihua��s mood changed significantly, his oldness disappeared a little, and he fell into reminiscence and the past, "If your mother knew that you are so capable now, you can still get so many girls Heart, must be happy!"


    "Then where exactly is mother now, do you know?"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help asking.


    In Ye Fan''s tone at this moment, there was rarely a trace of helplessness and hesitation.


    Such emotions will only show up in front of Ye Feihua''s close relatives.


    When he came to Tianyu, Ye Fan had two major goals, one was to save the Canghuang Land, and the other was to find his mother and solve the mystery of his life experience.


    But the holy way is boundless, when Ye Fan stepped over numerous obstacles, became a high-grade saint, stepped onto the top of this heaven, and turned around, only to find that everything was far less simple than he thought.


    Mo said his mother, even Mengli, who left after him, could not be found.


    In this void, there must be more secrets hidden.


    However, the unknown exploration, everyone is afraid.


    "I don''t know where your mother is, but I believe she must be alive. Maybe she is looking at you in a distant void, waiting for you!"


    Ye Feihua shook his head, full of hope.


    "I feel that way too, but I really hope she can guide me. This path is too difficult!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and couldn''t help sighing at the same time.


    Tianyu walked all the way, with difficulties and dangers. Looking back at this moment, some things still made Ye Fan feel palpitations, even shudder and fear.


    More terrifying than the strong enemy is the unpredictable human heart.


    Hell is empty, demons are on earth.


    "The way of cultivation is to become a strong man upright, which would have been the case. To be a strong man, isn''t this your dream? Father doesn''t want your mother to be your fetter, and so are we."


    "Remember, you do not belong to us, you only belong to yourself!"


    Ye Fei spoke earnestly in Chinese.


    "Father, Xiao Fan remembered it!"


    Ye Fan nodded heavily, as if he had regained something in his heart at this moment.


    When a path is over, there will always be gains, and the biggest gain is the power Ye Fan dreams of.


    As long as you have enough strength, where you can''t go, martial arts dreams are the driving force for all progress.


    "Well, rest early, for my father, I look forward to the day when you find her, and then our family will be truly reunited!"


    Ye Feihua said so much, as if becoming a little tired, he gradually stood up.


    "Father, don''t worry, I will realize this scene!"


    Ye Fan looked at Ye Feihua''s back and vowed in his heart.


    As long as there is blood, his goals and dreams are in the process of realizing, blood and his mother are inextricably linked, and it can continuously bring strength to Ye Fan and help him overcome difficulties and obstacles. .


    "After I connect you all to the upper realm, I have to talk to the evil old man and he will surely be able to guide me!"


    Ye Fan held the blood jewel on his chest and set the next plan.


    Ye Feihua is right, as long as there is hope, the road will not stop.


    Early the next morning, Ye Fan displayed the power of distorting space, allowing Ye Feihua and others to adapt.


    The realms of Ye Feihua and others are uneven, and it takes a certain amount of time to adapt to the power of distorting space at this moment.


    But now the capital is in a mess, repairing and rectifying, Ye Fan''s most is time.


    This time, as long as those who have the ability to persist in the power of distorting the space, he will bring them all back to the upper realm and open the door to a new world for them.


    Seven days passed in the blink of an eye, and the crowd lined up in front of the Feiyunmen main hall, finally waiting for the moment that made them nervous and excited.


    At this moment, the adaptation of the power of distorting space has ended, and Ye Fan plans to return to the upper realm.


    "ready to go!"


    The flowers of the two worlds in front of Ye Fan gradually rotated, and began to rippling white brilliance, which caused dramatic changes in Nanban''s space...


    "The power of twisting space has appeared, in that position!"


    Somewhere in the upper realm, a few people in leather armor suddenly became excited and galloped towards a certain area.

 Chapter 2062： General Bahu

    "brush����"


    Ye Fan led the people through the space quickly, and the power of the twisted space released by the flower of the two worlds protected everyone from the invasion and harm within the space.


    Returning from Nanban to the upper realm was as troublesome as before. Judging from Ye Fan''s previous experience, this process did not go through the Western Desolation, so it was very fast.


    Once it penetrates, it will directly descend to the upper realm. As for the specific location, it is not necessarily.


    It was Bei Cang that Ye Fan had arrived earlier.


    "Wow..."


    Gradually, a dazzling white light appeared in front of him, and Ye Fan had already seen the spatial cracks in the upper bound.


    "We are coming!"


    After Ye Fan reminded him, he immediately rushed into the crack with everyone.


    Under the change of space, everyone soon came to a new land.


    "It''s not Bei Cang, it seems to be..."


    Ye Fan looked around first, somewhat surprised.


    "This should be the land of Shangrui, west of the capital!"


    Lingxin spoke slowly, supplementing Ye Fan''s words.


    "What a rich aura, this Upper Realm is truly extraordinary!"


    The beautiful eyes of Liu Mantian and others were full of wonder.


    "Could it be that the old man felt a trace of depression? In this place, there is even a little blood in the air!"


    Ye Batian frowned slightly.


    "Grandpa observed meticulously. This city war just ended not long ago, and it was previously occupied by the race that likes to slaughter, so it''s inevitable to have blood!"


    Qing Shiyu praised with a smile.


    "So, it seems that the old grandson is still a hero!"


    Ye Batian glanced at Ye Fan and couldn''t help laughing.


    "It''s near the capital, this is the best, let''s go back to the capital first!"


    Ye Fan smirked, after using the space to shovel the power of the twisted space around everyone, he said seriously.


    "Xiongtai, wait a minute!"


    Just when Ye Fan was about to put away the flowers of the two worlds and leave this place, a quick voice suddenly interrupted his movements.


    Everyone followed the prestige, and saw that seven or eight strangely dressed people gradually appeared behind them.


    All of these people were dressed in animal skins, even women, with their arms and legs generously exposed, which is hard to see in the more conservative Shangrui Tianyu.


    "Who are you?"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help frowning when he saw these people.


    Not only was the dress strange, but the breath of these people also gave him a strange feeling.


    "Xiongtai, what is in your hand is the flower of the two worlds?"


    The speaker was a man wearing a scarlet animal skin, and did not answer Ye Fan''s words, but stared at the flower of the two worlds in front of Ye Fan and asked.


    "So what?"


    Ye Fan''s eyes were wary.


    He tried to spy on the cultivation of these people, but he couldn''t find out.


    It''s not that these auras are powerful, but their auras are very strange, as if they are hidden by something, and observation alone cannot succeed.


    "It really is the flower of the two worlds, worthy of our hard work these days!"


    Hearing Ye Fan��s affirmative answer, the red animal skin man��s eyes were suddenly radiant, with a trace of greed, "Xiongtai, my name is Ye, now I will trade you for one of the two worlds with a Wuhua leather jacket. How are the flowers?"


    "Wuhua Caiyi, what is this?"


    Ye Fan looked stunned. After staying in Tianyu for so long, he had never heard of these items.


    "The Wuhua Caiyi is made of the skin of the Wuhua Peacock from the seventh-rank sacred beast, combined with the fifth-rank marvellous array. Wearing this garment, even a baby can be invincible in the chemical complex!"


    Ye explained proudly.


    "What Five-Hua Peacock? What Five-Rank Excellent Array? I don''t understand what you are talking about?"


    Ye Fan''s doubts grew bigger and bigger, and he felt that the group of people in front of him were lunatics.


    He traversed endless mountains, conquered the four great beasts, and obtained the blood of hundreds of thousands of beasts, but he had never heard of Wuhua Peacocks.


    This seventh-rank sacred beast did not exist in Shangrui Tianyu.


    "Oh, yes! I almost forgot, this is not Bahu, it is normal for you not to understand me!"


    Ye slapped his forehead, only then did he react, and formally said, "Then introduce yourself, I am the first fierce general of Bahu Tianyu Seven, Ye!"


    "Bahu Tianyu! You are not from Shangrui Tianyu!"


    Ye Fan was finally taken aback. At the same time, he gestured to Qing Shiyu and Lingxin to make them wary.


    It was the first time Ye Fan had encountered a person from outside the universe.


    "That''s right! We were looking for someone, passing by here, and only after we observed the power of the distortion space!"


    Ye nodded and explained lightly.


    "If this is the case, then you go. The flowers of these two worlds are exotic treasures. I will not change them no matter what they are, let alone a leather jacket!"


    Ye Fan immediately issued an order to expel guests.


    As the new Lord of Shangrui Tianyu, he doesn''t want these outsiders to invade the stability of Shangrui Tianyu.


    Especially the current state of Shangrui Tianyu is not optimistic. Many powers have been exhausted in the civil war and dealing with the Nether clan.


    "Xiongtai talks like this, is it possible to look down on Wuhua Caiyi?"


    Ye Fan''s determination and determination made Ye''s face suddenly sink.


    "I don''t look down on it, but I don''t need it. Let''s go!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand impatiently.


    Exchange a leather jacket for the flower of the two worlds, unless he is a fool.


    Moreover, even if it was a leather coat equivalent to the Huatian Realm, Ye Fan couldn''t look at it.


    "Hmph, I''m waiting to speak with you in a good voice, but you don''t give face so much. It seems that you have to open your eyes today!"


    Ye''s temper seemed a bit impatient, and anger had already surfaced at this moment.


    "What? Do you outsiders want to do it?"


    The expression on Ye Fan''s face suddenly became wonderful, and his tone contained majesty and domineering.


    This made Ye''s complexion slightly changed. Only the upper ranks could possess this kind of aura, but he soon recovered and shouted: "You can only be so arrogant if you combine the strength of the pinnacle. People of the Shangrui Dynasty, why? Has time become so domineering?"


    "To change is to change, not to change is not to change, what does this have to do with arrogance?"


    Ye Fan couldn''t agree with Ye''s logic.


    "Don''t you understand the truth that there are friends from afar? I have to decide on the flowers of these two worlds today!"


    Ye yelled, this moment was quite powerful, just like a battle-tested fierce general, the shock of many people behind Ye Fan changed slightly.


    They didn''t expect to encounter such troubles when they first came to Upper Realm.


    "Unreasonable villain!"


    Lingxin and Qing Shiyu both sneered at Ye''s dominance, expressing anger.


    "I don''t care where you are from, I dare to be wild in my turf, and I promise to make you regret it!"


    Ye Fan looked at the rising power of Ye, his eyes squinted slightly, filled with cold light.

 Chapter 2063： Wuhuacai

    "Your site?"


    Hearing this, Ye''s expression changed slightly, and he immediately said with a sneer, "Boy, your tone is getting louder and louder. My Ye has been to several heavens, even the owner there will be right. I��m polite, but this is the first time I have met someone like you who knows no heaven and earth!"


    As soon as Ye''s words came out, everyone behind him laughed, obviously with sarcasm and disdain.


    "If that''s the case, then I will let you know a little bit more, let''s take action!"


    Ye Fan faintly said.


    The best way to prove oneself is to defeat the enemy, any cynicism before that has no substantive meaning.


    "Shoot?"


    Hearing this, Ye''s expression became a bit exaggerated, and he said straightforwardly, "You are not worthy of me to take action. Put it in Bahu, you won''t even have the qualifications to talk to me!"


    "Don''t want to shoot? So what do you want?"


    Ye Fan felt that the person in front of him was really arrogant to a certain extent.


    "You look down on Wuhuacaiyi, but you dare to make a bet with me, you bet on the flower of the two worlds!"


    Ye said coldly.


    "How do you want to bet?"


    Ye Fan didn''t intend to completely tear his face to these people, so he responded.


    "I will show you how powerful the Wuhuacaiyi is. As long as someone on your side can beat the Wuhuacaiyi, we will lose. We will give up on the flowers of the two worlds, but if we don''t, we have to exchange the flowers of the two worlds. , Don''t shirk!"


    Ye told the rules in detail.


    "Hehe, are you so confident in this five-color colorful clothing?"


    Ye Fan sneered in his heart, his eyes became a little subtle.


    Ye''s words full of confidence are looking down on all of them.


    Although Ye Fan could not see through Ye''s cultivation base, he subconsciously told him that this person would never be able to surpass the peak powerhouse of the Shangrui dynasty. Compared with Taixuan, Pluto and others, Ye did not achieve that in any respect. The degree of looking at the world.


    "Stop talking nonsense, this is the opportunity I give you, and it can also make you realize your shortcomings!"


    Ye only felt that he had done his best.


    "Hehe, it''s really interesting, it just so happens that I have the same idea."


    Ye Fan chuckled lightly and agreed with the change of direction.


    "Yu, come out!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Ye sneered, and immediately pointed to the only woman behind him.


    The woman looks plain, but she has a very good figure, especially when she is dressed in leather, she looks sexy.


    What is worn on her delicate body is a more colorful leather jacket.


    There are five colors in this leather jacket, with an unknown formation on it.


    Compared with Yibian Ye''s leather clothes, they looked much more beautiful.


    "This is what I call Wuhuacai!"


    Ye pointed at the leather jacket on the woman and added, "As long as you agree, this leather jacket can be given to you!"


    "I''m afraid there is no such opportunity!"


    Ye Fan said faintly, just as he was about to go out to meet, a voice suddenly came out from the side, "Ye Fan, she is not worthy of you, let me come!"


    "Can you?"


    Ye Fan looked at the speaker, a little unsure.


    "Before you turned things around, I got some chances, this time I have broken through the fusion realm, you can give it a try!"


    Lingxin nodded lightly and said in an extremely confident tone.


    "Chemistry! Try it then!"


    Ye Fan was startled when he heard it, and then nodded and agreed.


    At this moment, he was a little bit ashamed, and he had been only concerned about dealing with the enemy, thus ignoring the realm cultivation of the Lingxin people.


    Although they are all geniuses, they have already been thrown away by Ye Fan in terms of the speed of improvement.


    "In the early stage of the fusion realm? Are you here to die? Blind this beautiful face for nothing!"


    Ye was a little funny listening to the conversation between the two, but at the same time he couldn''t help but pity.


    "Go ahead!"


    Lingxin turned a deaf ear to Ye''s words, just looking at the jade in front of him, full of war spirits.


    "Humph!"


    Yu didn''t expect that the beautiful and incomprehensible woman in front of her would take the initiative to provoke her, and after a cold snort, she rushed towards Lingxin.


    "Wow..."


    In the process of rushing forward, the Wuhua Caiyi on Yu''s body gradually burst out with colorful dim light, and it became more gorgeous.


    From this dim light, one can experience the power of the Sisitian Spirit, which is the power possessed by the strong in the fusion realm.


    "brush����"


    The power of these five-colored heavenly spirits shot directly at the spirit heart, coming fiercely.


    "The sun and the moon, protect my heart!"


    Facing such unknown opponents, Lingxin was not aggressive, and her rich combat experience made her extremely calm, and two rays of light appeared in the jade hand, one black and one white.


    This is not the power of yin and yang, but the power of the sun and the moon, which is very similar to the power of yin and yang.


    The spiritual heart practice is the "Sun Moon Heart Jue" inherited from ancient times in Yuxu Palace, a very advanced technique.


    The power of the sun and the moon radiated from the palm of the spiritual heart, gurgling like water, gradually forming a light-colored mask around its body.


    "Chichichichi!"


    The power of the five-color heavenly spirits reached and constantly washed the mask, but the latter remained motionless.


    Especially Lingxin himself, his complexion was calm, as if not affected at all.


    "Lingxin is so powerful, it really is from the upper realm!"


    When Liu Mantian saw this scene, envy appeared in his beautiful eyes.


    The fierce battle in the field made her see a trace of unique domineering from Lingxin''s body.


    "We have to work hard too!"


    Wang Xinruo was better and stronger, and he secretly made up his mind.


    "Jade, what are you doing?"


    In the face of Lingxin''s An Ran resistance, Ye''s expression became very ugly, and he shouted at Yu.


    "General, I have tried my best. This person''s power has the sun and the moon aura, and the level is extremely high. It can''t be dealt with by Wuhua Caiyi!"


    Although it was just a face-to-face meeting, Yu was already convinced.


    "Jade, use Wuhua''s energy to blast her mask, don''t lose my face!"


    Ye glared and roared.


    Wuhuacaiyi couldn''t break the defense of a person in the early stage of the combination, he did not believe it.


    "Ok... alright!"


    Upon hearing this, Yu''s pretty face turned red, and immediately uttered some unintelligible words.


    "Wow..."


    With the appearance of her words, the formation of the five-color colorful clothes on her body began to circulate, rippling with unique aerosols.


    The appearance of these mists is equivalent to sending charcoal in the snow, causing the power of the five-color heavenly spirit to skyrocket, and finally shakes the power of the sun and the moon in the spirit heart.


    But as a result, the Wuhua Caiyi on Yu has also changed.


    Accompanied by the formation, some parts of the Wuhua Caiyi are gradually shrinking, as if the potential internal power is consumed by the formation.


    This made Yu faintly appear unclothed.


    These changes made Ye Fan''s face look stunned, but Ye and the others were already quite surprised.


    The leather clothing on their bodies contains special functions, and all power is given to the leather clothing. Once used, the leather clothing will change accordingly, but the changes in the five colorful clothing are somewhat unique.

 Chapter 2064： Not worthy of shot

    Although Yu was a little embarrassed, her better fighting qualities still made her persevere.


    And the situation at this moment is developing in a good direction.


    After the increase of the Wuhua Qi, the power of those five-color heavenly spirits has begun to hit the sun and moon masks with cracks.


    "Boy, in vain, you have the strength of the peak of the combination realm, but you are hiding behind a woman. Now this woman is about to die. Do you want to watch her die?"


    Seeing the mask that was gradually breaking, Ye Fan didn''t say anything, but Ye on the side became nervous first.


    Everyone has the heart to cherish beauty.


    "How did you know that she couldn''t do it? It''s still invincible in the fusion realm, you blow these five colorful clothes too exaggerated!"


    Ye Fan looked at Ye with a funny expression.


    In this battle, he already understood the strength of these people in front of him. Even if he still couldn''t see Ye, he at least knew the true power of Wuhuacaiyi.


    The power on the Wuhuacai clothes has indeed reached the level of the late stage of the fusion state, but when combined, it is only about the middle stage of the fusion stage, and it is the kind of well-regulated, very popular force.


    In addition to the realm, the cultivator cultivates ever-changing powers, various martial arts, and profound and incomprehensible insights. These are all factors that make the difference between two people of the same realm.


    Although Wuhuacaiyi possessed the power of realm, the rest of the things didn''t exist, or it was the lowest level.


    It''s like epiphany and martial arts, how can this be a piece of animal skin, a formation can replace it.


    As for the power of Wuhua, it is also something that cannot be on the table.


    Therefore, the power of such leather clothing is completely discounted for practitioners like Ye Fan.


    "Hmph, then you regret it!"


    Ye kindly reminded him, but was ridiculed by Ye Fan, and suddenly became even more angry, "Jade, let him understand the consequences!"


    "it is good!"


    Yu responded, and now he had the upper hand.


    "Ye Fan, is there really nothing wrong with Lingxin?"


    Looking at the mask that had begun to shatter, Liu Mantian and Wang Xinruo all walked to Ye Fan''s side.


    "Don''t worry, Lingxin is not so easy to deal with!"


    Before Ye Fan explained, Qing Shiyu had already spoken out.


    "Huh, is this the strongest power of Wuhuacaiyi? But so!"


    At the moment when the mask shattered, Lingxin''s cold snort also spread, and at the same time he whispered to himself: "The light of the sun and the moon is sweeping the wasteland!"


    Before the smiles on the faces of Ye Ye and the others appeared, a force of the sun and the moon, which was stronger than before, burst out from the location of the spiritual heart, causing space shock.


    The power of those five-color heavenly spirits collapsed in an instant, was submerged at a speed visible to the naked eye, and arrived in front of Yu in the blink of an eye.


    "Chichi..."


    As soon as he came into contact with these forces of the sun and the moon, the Wuhuacai on Jade began to emit white smoke and began to slowly melt away.


    "How could this happen! The power of the sun and the moon is so powerful!"


    A sense of horror finally appeared in Ye''s eyes, and the power of the sun and the moon in Lingxin broke some of his perceptions of power.


    "Stop it!"


    Yu was gradually covered by the power of the sun and the moon, and Ye naturally could no longer sit still and rushed forward after a roar.


    "brush����"


    A dazzling red light passed from Ye''s body and gradually turned into a blazing flame, greeted by the power of the sun and moon in the spirit heart.


    As soon as the flame came out, sweat appeared on Lingxin''s forehead, and Ye Fan and the others also had a tingling sensation.


    The power of this fire far surpasses the mysterious fire of heaven and earth, and this flame should be said to be a kind of heavenly spirit power that was born by combining heaven and earth.


    And judging from the extent and power of the display, Ye''s power had already reached the initial stage of the Heavenly Transformation Realm.


    "Wow..."


    Faced with the action of a powerful person in the Huatian realm, Lingxin could not resist even a genius. The power of the sun and the moon was quickly burned out. However, Ye''s actions did not stop there, but continued to roar: "You vicious Woman, dare to hurt my Bahu people, die!"


    With that said, Ye deliberately created a small fire dragon in the palm of his hand, even if he did not hesitate to destroy the flowers, he had to avenge Yu.


    "Ye Fan, hurry up..."


    Although it didn''t take long for the women to meet each other, Liu Mantian and the two women had already regarded Lingxin as a member of the family and immediately urged them to the side.


    However, when they turned their heads, Ye Fan had already disappeared in place.


    Ye, how can you show off in front of him!


    "brush!"


    Facing the fire dragon coming, Lingxin was fragrant and sweaty, but his face was calm, even relaxed.


    This is a force she can''t take over at all, but someone will resist it for her.


    "boom!"


    As Lingxin thought, a white light appeared in front of her at the right time, and at the same time there was a figure that made her feel at ease.


    "Ye, you are looking for death!"


    The figure is naturally Ye Fan, and an angry voice is heard at this moment.


    Ye Fan was raising his right arm, and the white light radiated from his right hand, becoming more and more prosperous.


    This is only the power of the Holy Spirit, but it must be enough to deal with Ye.


    "Boy, you dare to hurt my Bahu people, no one can save you today!"


    Ye roared, disdainful of Ye Fan''s power.


    However, at the moment of exposure to the white light, Ye''s body trembled suddenly, and his expression began to become extremely exciting.


    "boom!"


    The white light in Ye Fan''s hand seemed ordinary, but in fact it was completely unstoppable. Pushing forward, the hot flames were extinguished one after another, until it finally hit Ye''s body.


    "puff!"


    In the eyes of disbelief, Ye vomited blood and flew upside down, and dense cracks appeared on his mighty red leather jacket, which was about to break, and seemed to be broken.


    "Holy... Shengwei! You can have this kind of power!"


    Ye felt the coercion remaining around him, and he was full of shock.


    Although Bahu Tianyu mainly relies on leather clothing and leather armor, they are all connected in certain strengths.


    Relying on leather armor, you can also display Shengwei, but Ye is not qualified to contact leather armor of this level.


    "You know a lot, but your strength is really not worth mentioning, it is not worthy of me to take action!"


    Ye Fan slowly retracted his palm, full of disdain.


    These words made Ye''s body tremble suddenly, and everyone behind him who had mocked Ye Fan was also speechless.


    This speech was still Ye''s rhetoric, but at this moment, it was completely tailored for Ye Fan.


    After defeating the opponent, this statement was not a boast, but a fact.


    Not only Yu, even Ye himself is not worthy of being Ye Fan''s opponent.


    "You... who are you?"


    Ye spit out blood again, then asked instead.


    This blood was not because of the injury, but because of anger, and at the same time he didn''t want to believe that such a powerful young man would appear in Shangrui Tianyu.


    "You don''t have to worry about who I am. It''s not something a small general like you can know. Get out of here immediately, while I can still represent the benevolence of everyone in Shangrui Tianyu!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand, already disdainful to talk with Ye.


    Ye''s arrogance made Ye Fan mistakenly think that Ye might be a master, but it was a similar product to Zhen Zhatian and others, and it was slightly better than them.


    Such a person, Ye Fan can destroy a group with one sword.

 Chapter 2065： Still not give up

    "let''s go!"


    Ye''s original arrogance has completely dissipated at this moment, after taking a deep look at Ye Fan, three words of humiliation finally popped out of his mouth.


    They were able to leave because of the kindness of the Shangrui dynasty, which made them even more ashamed.


    After hearing this, the people behind him all followed Ye with their heads down.


    This time, I thought I would be able to show off, I never thought I would meet such a terrifying character.


    Even the general Ye, whom they are proud of, is not an enemy of the other party.


    In fact, the previous move is not counted as a half move.


    "Ye Fan, just let them go like this? They bullied Lingxin so much, they should be killed!"


    On the spot, Qing Shiyu watched Ye and the others flee, rather unwilling.


    "If it is a person from Shangrui Tianyu, I will naturally kill them, but they are outsiders after all. We don''t know enough about the Bahu Tianyu. After we understand, I will seek justice for this matter!"


    Ye Fan is not using emotions at this moment, but tends to be rational.


    He is now the master of Shangrui Tianyu, and while thinking about problems, he must also consider the entire Tianyu.


    "Ye Fan is right, and these people actually don''t really want to cause trouble. They are mainly interested in the flowers of the two worlds and want to force replacement!"


    Lingxin nodded and added for Ye Fan.


    "The flower of the two worlds! This thing is very weird, I don''t know what they are going to do!"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan and the others were all puzzled. Ye and the others were here because of the flower of the two worlds. At this moment, wanting to come here is the point.


    "You have to ask them, I don''t know if you feel it, these people in the Bahu universe seem to look down on us!"


    Qing Shiyu said abruptly.


    "I have this feeling too, otherwise they might not dare to be so arrogant!"


    Liu Mantian nodded aside, in fact, everyone had this idea in their hearts.


    "Okay, don''t think too much about it. When I return to Tianyu, I will have a good chat with the Qingyuan Palace Master. I must be able to grasp some of the situation in Bahu Tianyu!"


    Ye Fan interrupted everyone''s words and gradually looked towards the direction of the capital.


    The appearance of Ye and the others was a bit abrupt. Ye Fan couldn''t kill people casually because he was not prepared, but he had already taken down the account.


    While Ye Fan and the others were walking towards the capital, on the other side of Shangrui Land, a group of people were advancing depressed.


    "General Ye, isn''t it said that the Shangrui dynasty has practiced and mixed, and there are very few strong people? How can such a young genius appear this time?"


    During the speeding process, Yu had put on a leather jacket again, and said in confusion.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan''s disdainful words once again surfaced in Ye''s heart.


    Not worthy to shoot! These four words are a heavy blow to him.


    "I don''t know this. Shangrui Tianyu had a catastrophe a million years ago, and it may have changed many things, and I feel that the current Shangrui Tianyu is as much as the one in the past. very different!"


    Ye was filled with helplessness.


    "Then do we really have to go back? We haven''t investigated the whereabouts of Mr. Wuchen yet!"


    Yu was a little tangled at the moment.


    She still wants to stay here, but for fear of seeing Ye Fan again.


    Such a strong person might really kill them.


    "His Royal Highness is coming, so naturally I can''t leave. I have a way to get the flower of the two worlds, and at the same time let this Shangrui Tianyu help us find the dust-free son!"


    Ye suddenly said somewhat mysteriously.


    "Uh, General Ye, are you still thinking about the flower of the two worlds? This..."


    After hearing this, Yu felt extremely speechless, which was no different from seeking death.


    "I wonder what General Ye can do?"


    A man asked.


    "You should have noticed before. This kid is dressed in a dragon robe and surrounded by beautiful women. He must have an extraordinary identity. In Shangrui Tianyu, only the royal family can wear a dragon robe!"


    Ye observes in a subtle way.


    "Royal family, the few of us can''t afford it!"


    After hearing this, Yu was not happy, only a deep fear. If she had known this, she would not fight Lingxin.


    "Daughter, courage is small!"


    Ye glanced at Yu with some irritation, and calmly said, "Don''t forget our identity, we are people from the outside world, and I am a general of Ba Hu. As the saying goes, the royal family dare not treat us like a guest. We have to give us an explanation for this!"


    "General Ye meant to take the opportunity to make a request and get the flower of the two worlds!"


    A man''s eyes lit up.


    "Yes, that kid broke my Lieming Flame Armor, and that woman also broke the jade five-color colorful clothes. This is a great offense to our Bahu Tianyu. At that time, the emperor here can only make compromises. , If that kid is a member of the royal family, that would be better!"


    Ye seemed to have grasped the opponent''s handle, and said with a smile.


    "General Ye is indeed a clever plan, and they will have to apologize to us at that time!"


    Everyone followed suit, and at the moment they really admired Ye''s five bodies.


    The capital, in the palace.


    If Ye Fan knew the person he had let go, he was still deliberately calculating him at this moment, not knowing what he would think.


    And if Ye knew that the emperor in their mouth was Ye Fan, he didn''t know how he would feel.


    At least before they faced it, they would definitely not believe that such a young leader would appear in a huge universe.


    After Ye Fan returned to the capital with the people, he let Lingxin and Qing Shiyu accompany Ye Feihua and the others to tour the capital, and he began to organize the formal enthronement.


    Of course, the first time he saw the Qingyuan Palace Master, Ye Fan asked about Bahu Tianyu, but only got an ambiguous answer. Regarding these extraterrestrial matters, the Qingyuan Palace Master did not know very well. , You have to ask the elder of Yuxu Palace in charge of the ancient study.


    "My lord, let''s wait until the formal enthronement is finished. This is our heaven, and these outsiders dare not go wild."


    The Qingyuan Palace Master expressed his own thoughts.


    "Well, then prepare quickly, and I will go to Yuxu Palace after the enthronement is over!"


    Ye Fan nodded, agreeing with Qing Yuan Palace Master''s statement.


    Officially ascending to the throne, this is the biggest event in Tianyu, and you can''t neglect it. This will announce the identity of the master of Ye Fan Tianyu, not just the emperor of the Yufan Dynasty as before.


    This time, it was justified, and Tianyu returned to his heart.


    "In three days, the Shinde Palace will be completed, and the official enthronement will begin, and I hope you will be ready!"


    The palace lord of the Qing Dynasty said something more seriously.


    "it is good!"


    Ye Fan nodded, standing in front of the imperial palace that was about to be completed, a rare excitement appeared in his mood.


    After several fierce battles in the capital, many buildings and scenes from the past have been lost. At this moment, it has been reshaped and many places have been completely renewed.


    The rebirth of the capital also symbolizes the rebirth of Tianyu. A brand-new Tianyu is about to emerge. Ye Fan has even thought of a new name for it, canceling the word "Shangrui" and named Yufan Tianyu.

 Chapter 2066： Officially enthroned

    Three days later, in front of a majestic palace, hundreds of officials bowed their heads, waiting with the most noble etiquette.


    This palace is located in the very center of the entire palace. It is the location of the original main palace, which has been shaped more brilliant and magnificent at this moment.


    The two five-claw Nine Dragons wrapped around the main hall, lifelike, looking around with gaze of the world.


    In the front of the main hall, there are two golden incense burners with purple smoke in the center.


    These purple smoke has already dyed most of the sky, especially in the east, which is particularly dense.


    On both sides of the incense burner, at this moment, there is an old man with a fairy style, who is the elder of the Yuxu Palace Cangshuge.


    This elder was in charge of the ancient study, and Yuxu Palace had the highest qualifications except for the Qingyuan Palace Master.


    Even in terms of age, he was older than the Qing Yuan Palace Lord.


    This time he held the official enthronement ceremony.


    At this moment, the elders were staring at the churning purple smoke in the east, watching them transform into various shapes.


    "Roar����"


    In a short while, those purple qi suddenly turned into a giant dragon and invaded in the direction of the main hall.


    "The Purple Qi is coming to the east, the emperor Jichen has arrived, and the ceremony of enthronment begins!"


    The elder gave a sullen expression and announced immediately.


    "Congratulations to the return of Zilong!"


    Hearing this, the hundred officials below all bowed to the galloping purple dragon, and they were crawling on the ground.


    The same is true of the Qing Yuan Palace Lord.


    Among the two large incense burners, only the elder was still standing. At this moment, he slowly turned around and looked behind him.


    Behind him is an altar with colorful lights shining. If you look closely, you can find that the altar is shaped by colorful mysterious stones.


    At the beginning, the Qiankun Palace used colorful mysterious pillars to test the disciples of the universe, and this colorful mysterious stone was the essence of the colorful mysterious pillars.


    The colorful mysterious pillars are extremely rare, not to mention the colorful mysterious stones.


    At this moment, a golden long sword was inserted on the colorful altar.


    The whole body of this sword is like a five-clawed golden dragon, with a lifelike dragon head engraved on the hilt, and the tip of the sword is the dragon''s tail.


    The long sword is exuding an aura of majesty and solemnity, just like a king.


    "Supreme Kowloon, a symbol of heaven and earth! Go to worship heaven, kneel down!"


    After standing in front of the altar, the elder knelt down first.


    "Kow!"


    The elder screamed and motioned to the hundred officials behind him to follow suit.


    "Kow again!"


    The elder kept talking, and knocked his head towards the altar one after another before giving up.


    The hundreds of civil and military officials below all followed suit, and those older officials seemed to be familiar with the road. This was obviously not the first time.


    Although some people are tired, their faces are still full of respect.


    This enthronement ceremony is the most grand ceremony in the universe. This is not a joke, no one dares to be distracted at this moment.


    "The sky is already kneeling, the ground has been worshipped, the purple qi has arrived, and now the new master of the sky and the earth, Ye Fan!"


    After bowing down to the altar, the elder glanced at the purple dragon wandering above his head, and gradually turned back to look directly in front of him.


    Right in front of him was a golden carpet, which stretched out tens of thousands of meters, covering tens of thousands of steps.


    At the other end of the carpet, a man in a dragon robe was standing at this moment, looking serious at this moment.


    This person is Ye Fan, watching the elder''s series of actions, Ye Fan''s heart gradually became serious.


    This ascension to the throne is fundamentally different from the previous ascension in the endless mountains.


    This time, he will truly represent the heaven and the earth, and the heaven and the domain of this side.


    "brush����"


    At the moment the elder''s words fell, he waved his hand, and the purple smoke in the two incense burners beside him was born faster and faster, and eventually evolved into nine purple dragons.


    "go with!"


    After the emergence of Kowloon, the elder screamed.


    "Roar����"


    In an instant, all the nine purple dragons rushed towards Ye Fan.


    At the same time, the purple mist had already reached Ye Fan''s body, bringing him a dangling power, just like the clouds under his feet, supporting him.


    After the Nine Dragons arrived, they immediately pulled the cloud formed by the purple mist and galloped away in the direction of the altar.


    "Jiulong Xiangyun, the new master of heaven and earth!"


    Outside the imperial palace, many new residents of the capital can also see this scene, with a look of reverence on their faces, kneeling down subconsciously.


    This is the history and heritage of Tianyu''s enthronement, which has long been known to everyone.


    "See you!"


    The hundreds of civil and military officials in the palace naturally saw more clearly at this moment, and they knelt down on the ground with excitement, and spoke aloud.


    "brush����"


    Ye Fan''s original 10,000-meter journey had arrived soon, and the time above the clouds was not long, but it gave Ye Fan an unparalleled feeling.


    This is a real sense of keeping pace with the world.


    The saint struggles with the heavens and the earth, these feelings are far from the emperor''s position in the blue and yellow land at that time.


    "Your Excellency, please sacrifice to the heavens and the earth, so as to ascend the highest position!"


    After arriving in front of the elder, Jiulong Xiangyun spontaneously dissipated, even after hearing the elder''s respectful voice.


    Ye Fan nodded to him after listening, and then walked to the altar.


    "Lord of heaven and earth, luck belongs to you!"


    The elder spoke again in the process, and a glimmer of light appeared in his hand, shooting into the altar.


    "Swipe..."


    The colorful rays of light in the altar suddenly skyrocketed, causing a colorful halo to appear on Ye Fan''s body, just like an immortal who transcended everything.


    "Buzzing..."


    The supreme Nine Dragon Sword inserted on the altar trembled violently at this moment, revealing a hint of white mist, which is the fate of heaven and earth.


    The air of heaven and earth shot into the sky, causing the sky to change drastically and surging.


    The entire palace was shrouded in a moment of majesty and majesty.


    Under this aura, everyone can only bow their heads, but Ye Fan alone can hold their heads high.


    "Roar����"


    The purple dragon that originally came from the east roared frantically, and finally sank into the altar.


    "brush!"


    After Ye Fan saw this scene, his palm slowly moved towards the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword. The moment he touched the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword, Ye Fan''s body trembled suddenly.


    I don''t know whether it was the reason for this altar or the arrival of the purple dragon. This enthronement ceremony did have some ways.


    While holding the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword, Ye Fan seemed to be holding the entire world, which gave him a feeling of controlling the entire universe.


    This feeling goes far beyond the surface identity, just like the substance.


    At this moment, he is the controller of Tianyu.


    "Wow..."


    While Ye Fan slowly pulled out the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword, the Heaven and Earth Qi Luck retreated. This process led Ye Fan to deepen his understanding of Qi Luck, reaching the fifth level.


    When the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword was completely withdrawn from the altar, the changes in this world stopped, and everyone was able to slowly raise their heads.


    "From now on, Shangrui Tianyu will be renamed Yufan Tianyu, and the Yufan Dynasty will be in charge!"


    Ye Fan held up the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword and spoke vigorously.


    "Yes, I am waiting to do my best to serve the Yufan Dynasty!"


    Hearing this, everyone knelt down again and vowed.

 Chapter 2067： Rush into the palace

    At the end of Ye Fan''s ascension, a few people in strange costumes arrived in the capital.


    I saw that they only wore leather clothes, which attracted people to look at them with colored eyes.


    "This capital was originally in this place, which caused us to spare such a big circle!"


    This pedestrian is naturally Ye and the others, and Yu said in a gloomy tone at this moment.


    "The aura of heaven and earth here is very strong, and there is a vision of heaven and earth just now, I don''t know what happened?"


    A man frowned as he looked at the heaven and earth vision that the palace had not completely disappeared.


    "Just ask someone to find out, maybe there is a ritual!"


    Ye uttered a word, and immediately grabbed a civilian to ask.


    "What are you talking about? Enthroned Ceremony? What about the emperor of Ruitian before you?"


    When they heard this news, Ye and the others were all taken aback.


    "The Emperor Taixuan has not returned since he left the capital, and his dynasty has also fallen apart, and it is said that he is dead!"


    The people were a little uncertain.


    "Where is the palace?"


    A unique light flashed in Ye''s eyes, and he immediately asked.


    "It''s in that position, but if you dress like this, you must not get in!"


    The common people glanced at the exposed costumes of Ye and others.


    "roll!"


    Hearing this, Ye suddenly turned his face and yelled to scare the people away, and said immediately, "Let''s go and go to the palace."


    "Now? This is when they first became the throne!"


    Yu had some doubts, but felt that Ye''s actions were too hasty.


    "Just to take advantage of this time, when the enthronement ceremony is the most auspicious, he will not use force and is more likely to compromise with us. This will greatly increase our chances of obtaining the flower of the two worlds, and there may be unexpected gains!"


    Ye''s idea is exactly the opposite of Yu''s.


    "General Ye''s words are reasonable, it''s a big deal for us, as envoys of the Outland, just a little blessing."


    A bearded man agreed with Ye''s words very much.


    "You still have to be cautious, after all, this is the new owner of Shangrui Tianyu, we rushed in..."


    Yu still frowned, but before she finished speaking, Ye and others had already walked up.


    After Yu sighed, he could only follow, hoping that the new master of the domain would be the same as Ye said in his heart.


    "Stop, this is the important place of the imperial palace, idle and miscellaneous, etc., do not trespass!"


    Ye and the others were stopped outside the palace.


    "Guard of the True Soul Realm?"


    After Ye realized the strength of the guard, he was slightly surprised that the guards of the palace were stricter than he thought.


    "To inform your emperor, just say that the foreign envoys have to deal with it!"


    Ye''s voice was low and he said in an unquestionable tone.


    "Envoy of Outland?"


    When the guard heard this, he looked at Ye up and down, feeling confused, and said lightly, "Today is the day of ascending the throne. Your lord will not see anyone. Come again in a few days!"


    "Then I must see you today?"


    Ye''s tone suddenly sank again, he was ready for this scene.


    "There is no such possibility!"


    The two guards immediately became resolute, and their eyes began to flash intent on fighting.


    "With me, this is possible!"


    Ye sneered, then waved his hand, and a man behind him instantly rushed towards the two guards.


    "Boom!"


    However, after a few encounters, the two guards of the Soul Realm fell to the ground.


    "It''s really a toast and fine wine, even foreign envoys stopped, it''s a joke!"


    Ye sneered and swaggered into the palace.


    At this moment, in front of the main hall of the palace, the altar and incense burner have been removed, and Ye Fan''s sacrifice has been completed.


    Everyone entered the magnificent main hall, and Ye Fan sat on the dragon chair and began the formal canonization.


    However, those official positions basically continued the ones set during the endless mountain range, and there was not much change.


    This time ascended the throne, for Ye Fan, in addition to waiting for the approval of the entire universe, it also deepened his understanding of heaven and earth''s air luck.


    To put it bluntly, there are only these two benefits, the others are very formal things.


    "My lord, there is... someone broke into the palace and is coming here!"


    Just when Ye Fan canonized it, a guard suddenly came to the main hall to report.


    "what did you say?"


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone in the palace was shocked. It was the moment when Ye Fan was at its peak, and someone dared to trespass into the palace.


    "Sir, I will deal with it!"


    Among them, Ye Mu''s complexion changed the most. Ye Fan, the security of the imperial palace, entrusted him with full authority. At this moment, Ye Mu was ashamed of such a thing.


    "Never mind, go and return quickly, if it is a strong enemy, remember to report at any time!"


    Ye Fan had planned to go in person, but when he thought about his identity and the things that still existed, he dispelled the idea.


    Ye Mu has been cultivating in the endless mountain range. After being captured by King Du, he was frustrated and awakened a part of the power of the holy demon. Now the realm has reached the initial stage of the combination state, but with his identity as the heir of the holy demon, even if he faces He also had the power to fight against the strong of the world, so Ye Fan was very relieved of this brother.


    "Your honor, rest assured, you can continue to canonize!"


    Ye Mu nodded heavily, Xuan even walked out of the palace.


    "Although these guards are strong, they are still vulnerable to a blow. Compared to our Bahu, they are really far behind!"


    Ye and the others passed through the generals all the way, and at this moment they had arrived not far from the main hall. Although more and more guards surrounded them, they were completely confident.


    Every time a shot is taken, a piece of guard will fall.


    For these people, Ye and the others no longer intend to talk nonsense, even if they ask for instructions, they will not get results, so they plan to rush directly to the main hall of the palace.


    "Who? Dare to be wild in the palace!"


    Just as Ye and the others commented on the guards, a powerful voice suddenly came. The next moment a man in leather armor was hit by a profound ruler about one meter long, and he flew back directly and landed. Ye''s feet.


    The man landed, his leather armor was already covered with cracks.


    "Any master?"


    When Ye saw this scene, a hint of surprise suddenly appeared in his eyes, and his body jumped up, opened his mouth, and sprayed a cloud of flames in the direction of the sound source.


    "Wow..."


    The flames violently churned and burned in the air, turned into a fireball, and hit the target.


    "What a terrifying flame!"


    After sensing this fireball, the surrounding guards all retreated subconsciously, not wanting to have any contact with it.


    But right in front of the fireball, a figure remained motionless, but the mysterious ruler in his hand became tighter and tighter, and immediately slammed into the fireball very roughly.


    "boom!"


    There was a loud noise, white light covered everything, and the fireball disappeared under the Xuan Chi, turning into a cloud of mist.


    "It''s so powerful!"


    Ye was slightly startled when he saw this, and at the same time his eyes became more cautious.


    After the terrifying young man before, he saw another young man with the same weak but strong strength.


    And this young man is a fat man.

 Chapter 2068： Lord of Heaven

    "Who are you guys? Why do you trespass into the palace, tell the reason, and leave your corpses!"


    Ye Mu had no expression on his face, showing a bit of coldness.


    "Then you have to see if you have the ability to know!"


    Ye is more cold and arrogant than Ye Mu, he is not willing to lose to Ye Fan''s hands.


    "you wanna die!"


    Seeing Ye rushing forward, Ye Mu suddenly roared and greeted him.


    "Wow..."


    The emperor''s mysterious ruler in Ye Mu''s hand was white light, and they were all powerful saint demon powers.


    With the Emperor Sky Profound Ruler in his hand and the power of the Holy Demon in his hands, Ye Mu was not afraid even if he was facing a powerhouse like Ye who turned into the sky.


    "Fire start a prairie fire!"


    Ye had already lost to Ye Fan once, so naturally he didn''t want to lose to the second young man, moreover, to someone from Outland, which made Ye feel extremely ashamed.


    "boom!"


    Ye''s whole body was surrounded by flames and spread to the surroundings.


    In the previous battle with Ye Fan, the defeat was too simple. Ye didn''t even have the opportunity to use the means. At this moment, in front of Ye Mu, Ye still had great hopes.


    "The surge of the angry sea, the surging waves!"


    Ye Mu looked at the rapidly spreading flames, his eyes condensed slightly, and the power of the holy demon around him immediately gathered, and he rushed towards Ye like a mountain.


    He wants to put out the fire with water!


    "Boom!"


    The demon power of the Saint World collided with Ye''s flames again, causing the space to tremble.


    The two forces were indistinguishable from each other for a while, and they froze in midair.


    The guards, Yu and others all retreated a hundred meters away, not daring to approach the slightest.


    The power that broke out at this moment, they only need to stick a trace and they will die.


    "Who are you? I''m an envoy of a foreign domain. Today, there is something important to see the Lord of your heaven. Don''t stand in the way!"


    When the two phases were in a stalemate, Ye could only express his thoughts.


    Wanting to kill directly in Ye Mu''s hands, I''m afraid it is somewhat difficult.


    Even if he could defeat Yemu, he would have to consume a lot of strength.


    "I have never heard of any foreign envoys. Today is the day when you are exalted and enthroned. If you dare to make trouble today, even if you are the king of heaven, you have to die!"


    Ye Mu''s domineering tone caused Ye to change color slightly.


    The actions of Ye and others have offended Tian Wei, even if it is an explanation, it is useless.


    "It''s really unreasonable. I don''t want to talk to a man, let your emperor come out if there is a kind, he will definitely understand my actions."


    Ye didn''t want to talk to Ye Mu more, the flames around him grew more and more, if it didn''t work, he was obviously planning to do his best to defeat Ye Mu.


    "Hmph, a person who doesn''t know the rules, you don''t even have the qualifications to see the honorable!"


    Ye Mu looked down on Ye more and began to do his best.


    "Are you going to see me?"


    As the stalemate between the two became more and more severe, a faint voice suddenly came from below them.


    "Then... is that person in flames?"


    At the moment when the voice came out, Yu and the others discovered the strangeness.


    I saw a golden figure that had appeared at the junction of the two powers at some point. This was where the demon power collided with the flames most intensely, but the figure was unscathed.


    "How do I feel that he is a bit familiar!"


    A man behind Yu frowned.


    The guards in the palace were all stunned, and the golden figure gradually became clear in their minds, until they finally fell to their knees and shivered.


    "They are..."


    Yu and others were puzzled by the attitude of these guards.


    "It''s you!"


    In the fierce battle, when he saw the person speaking, Ye''s complexion instantly became very exciting, and he suddenly sneered, "Unexpectedly, you dare to appear in front of me, and soon I will make you kneel. beg for mercy!"


    "I should have said this!"


    The golden figure is naturally Ye Fan, who couldn''t help but sneered at the moment.


    Seeing Ye Mu''s delay in returning from the courtroom before, he was worried, and decided to do it.


    "Huh, Hugh, no matter how strong the word is, I can''t cure you, someone can cure you, as long as I see your Lord of Heaven, you will be beautiful!"


    Ye sneered at Ye Fan.


    "Hehe, in this heaven, no one can cure me, besides, am I standing in front of you?"


    Ye Fan sneered after hearing this.


    Ye Mu, who was on the side, was already stunned when he heard their conversation. Where is this? Ye Fan and Ye seemed to have some misunderstanding, and they seemed to have known each other a long time ago.


    "Stop first, your account, I will settle with you!"


    Ye Fan didn''t want Ye Mu to work hard any more, he casually stroked his sleeves, the power of the Holy Spirit poured out, directly interrupting the power of the two.


    "If there is a kind, let me see the Lord of Heaven!"


    Ye''s body retreated violently, and the Shengwei around him made him endure a lot of pressure again. At this moment, Ye Fan appeared, and he had no other choice but to stimulate the law.


    "Since you are so persistent, then give you a chance, Xiaomu, take them to the hall!"


    Ye Fan glanced around, he naturally couldn''t solve the problem with Ye here, so he ordered Ye Mu.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Mu heard a certain unique look in his eyes, and immediately nodded and agreed.


    "Count you kind!"


    Ye was a little unexpected about Ye Fan''s actions, but he was secretly proud in his eyes, and his aggressive action really worked.


    However, when he spoke, Ye Fan''s body had slowly disappeared.


    When Ye Fan returned to the main hall, Qing Yuan Palace Lord finally helped Ye Fan to settle all matters.


    Two Dao and a huge universe, the things to be arranged are simply countless, and it is not easy to be an emperor.


    "Your Excellency, you are back, what''s the situation?"


    Seeing Ye Fan walking into the hall, everyone immediately saluted and consulted.


    "It''s just the few people I told you before, and the elders happen to be there, help me take a look later!"


    After Ye Fan glanced at the Palace Master Qingyuan, he gradually took his place.


    "Are you from Bahu Tianyu? Yes!"


    After hearing Ye Fan''s words, the expressions of Qingyuan Palace Lord and Cangshuge elder all became serious.


    Soon after Ye Fan took his seat, there was a sound from the outside world, and Ye Mu led Ye and the others into the hall.


    Arriving in the magnificent main hall, Ye looked at the hundreds of civil and military officials around him, the arrogance in his eyes finally disappeared a bit, barely showing a trace of respect.


    However, when he raised his head and looked straight ahead, all the emotions including respect in his eyes dissipated, leaving only sluggishness and horror.


    "It''s not salute to see the Lord!"


    Ye Mu spoke lightly from the side.


    Ye Mu''s words finally awakened Ye and didn''t dare to say: "Why... why are you?"


    "Didn''t I just tell you? The person you want to see is right in front of you, but unfortunately you don''t believe it, so I have to take you here!"


    Ye Fan helplessly spread his hand.


    Bring Ye to the main hall, in addition to let the Qingyuan Palace Lord and the elders have a look, here can also better explain his identity.


    "No, you are young, how could you be the Lord of Heaven, don''t fool me here!"


    Ye''s plan was shattered at this moment, and this kind of blow made him a little unbearable, so it was difficult to face it.


    He had planned to use the Lord of Heaven to avenge him, but how could he believe that it was the Lord of Heaven who had avenged him? Ye Fan hadn''t killed him before, so he really had a great favor.


    "No wonder you didn''t kill me!"


    Ye imagined all the previous things, and suddenly woke up again.


    "You can think so, but the opportunity has already been given to you. This time, you have to stay!"


    Ye Fan''s tone gradually became cold, with a hint of killing intent.

 Chapter 2069： Leather armor for life

    "Stay, do you dare to kill us?"


    After hearing this, Ye''s body trembled suddenly.


    "Why don''t you dare? The opportunity has already been given to you once, and you have offended me one after another. I will not only kill you, but I have to ask you Bahu for an explanation!"


    Ye Fan said coldly.


    "you����"


    Hearing this, Ye was immediately at a loss. Isn''t this the way he came up with it? In a blink of an eye, it fell on Ye Fan.


    "Emperor, we are foreign envoys. You hurt us. This is a fault. You want to kill us. Are you trying to cause a war between the two heavens?"


    In desperation, Ye could only pull the matter in a serious direction.


    Ye Fan is the emperor, he doesn''t need to think about the flower of the two worlds today, but his life must be saved.


    The higher the status, the more considerations.


    "Envoy of the Outer Realm? Fortunately, you still have the face to say these four words. I think you are the robbers of the Outer Realm. It is almost the same. Forcibly replacing my flower of the two realms. At this moment, I trespassed into the palace of the Yufan Dynasty. These two things Any one is enough to condemn you to death!"


    Ye Fan sneered after hearing this, and said with some irony.


    "The war between the two countries has not been done, let alone Shangrui Tianyu has always been friendly with us."


    Ye forced sophistry.


    "Have you never heard the words of going to the countryside? You wantonly broke the rules of my Yufan dynasty, shouldn''t you kill? And now this is the Yufan universe, all the rules will be determined by me!"


    Ye Fan questioned one after another, causing Ye to be completely speechless.


    Above the overall situation, he has no reason.


    In any case, it is true that they are wrong first, and the offending is the Lord of Heaven himself.


    If the muscular man knew about it, he had to shoot them to death.


    "General Ye, what shall we do now, we are not your Highness, if we die, Bahu Tianyu will definitely not help us take revenge!"


    Yu was very anxious at the moment, and he had already known this and left honestly, and had to be wise to come here to find death.


    And Yu has always disagreed with Ye''s opinions, but because of Ye''s lofty status, he could only follow.


    Ye''s complexion kept twitching at the moment, and he fell silent for a while. He died like this, and died in Outland. He would definitely not be willing.


    "Emperor, you are the lord of the heavens, you are already a leader in this void, why do you have a general knowledge of us, let us go, we apologize for the previous thing!"


    A man beside Ye suddenly leaned over and said.


    This move made Ye''s eyes tremble slightly, but he didn''t say much.


    "Hehe, you people also know that bowing your head? It might have worked before, but it''s too late now!"


    Ye Fan was full of mockery.


    "Emperor, today is your day of ascending the throne. Killing us is probably not good. Are you not afraid of getting bad luck and detrimental to the future development of Yufan Tianyu?"


    That man can be said to have racked his brains, and also told Ye some ridiculous thoughts.


    After hearing this, not only Ye Fan, all the hundred officials in the hall couldn''t help laughing.


    These people from outside the realm are really interesting, they actually believe such superstitious talk.


    Ye Fan is already the master of heaven and earth, and possesses the luck of heaven and earth, is he still afraid of bad luck?


    "Well, don''t be funny, the big deal is the last one to kill you, come, drag them down!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand, no longer wanting to talk to these people.


    "Wait, we used to trade our lives with leather armor, what do you think?"


    In desperation, Ye gritted his teeth and said.


    "Your honor, as far as the old know, many people in the Bahu universe regard leather armor as something more important than their own lives. It seems that these are people who are greedy for life and fear of death!"


    The elder came to Ye Fan''s side and leaned over and said softly.


    These words made Ye Fan''s eyes slightly startled, and immediately said, "What do you think should be?"


    "The leather armor of Bahu Tianyu is their source of strength. It would be a good thing if they could be studied!"


    The elder said carefully.


    Ye Fan nodded when he heard that, and then looked at Ye and the others again: "I promise you to replace your life with leather armor, but there is another request besides this!"


    "what?"


    Ye said with some caution.


    "Although I won''t kill you, you still don''t want to get out of the palace. When I am in a good mood, I might let you go!"


    Ye Fan said coldly.


    "What are you talking about? This is too much!"


    After hearing this, Yu''s face changed drastically, her eyes were full of anger, and many men''s eyes were about to burst into flames.


    Ye Fan''s move would obviously imprison them for life. What''s the difference between this and killing them directly?


    "Well, we agree to this request and wait for your dispatch in the palace!"


    Ye, who had been the hottest temper, was surprisingly calm at the moment, and he agreed.


    "General Ye, you..."


    Yu and the others were very dissatisfied with Ye''s decision, but they didn''t expect Ye to be so greedy for life.


    "Very well, Xiaomu, you take them down!"


    Ye Fan nodded in satisfaction, then waved his hand.


    "Yes!"


    After Ye Mu nodded, this time he also brought two masters who reached the fusion realm to counterbalance Ye.


    "Sir, why do you want to keep them?"


    Not long after Ye and the others left, an old official suddenly came out.


    Ye Fan can fulfill his promise, release them after getting the leather armor, or kill them after getting the leather armor, but this leaves them behind and stays in the palace, which makes many people unable to understand.


    "This Bahu Tianyu has never heard of it before. This is a good opportunity to get to know them. Don''t miss it, elder, you go to chat with them every other time and get some more information. When it''s useless, then..."


    Ye Fan made a wiping motion at the end of the speech.


    "Yes, the old man obeyed!"


    A slight glow appeared in the eyes of the elder, and all the ministers in the field also reacted. Ye Fan still had a deeper thought and was ruthless.


    On the other side, after taking off their leather jackets, Ye and the others wore some normal clothes, and they were being locked together at this moment.


    "General Ye, I hope you will give us an explanation for this matter!"


    Many people are glaring at Ye at this moment, not only taking off their leather clothes, but also living so humiliatingly, this is something they have never thought of.


    "His Royal Highness will come here after exploring those areas, and he will definitely save us at that time, don''t you understand the reason why you can leave the green mountains without worrying about not having firewood?"


    Ye somewhat hates that iron cannot become a steel track.


    "His Royal Highness sees us like this, I''m afraid I will vomit blood with anger!"


    Yu was full of irony.


    This remark caused Ye to be slightly stunned, and immediately said: "Everything is my fault. I will tell the truth by then. If you really can''t stand this short period of time, then go to death, right? Live everyone!"


    "you����"


    Hearing this, everyone fell silent, speechless.


    ...


    At the same time, in a unique void, an invisible but cold wind whizzed here.


    There is almost no light in the dark space, it looks dead and terrifying, and it is full of danger.


    As soon as the two figures arrived here, one of them stopped and asked one after another: "Who are you? What is this place? What are you taking me here for?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, you want to kill Ye Fan, you have only one way!"


    The figure on the side didn''t say much, grabbed the person, and forcibly flew toward the depths of the void.


    The two plunged into the darkness and eventually disappeared completely.

 Chapter 2070： Nine days and ten places

    The Capital Palace, the original imperial garden of Taixuan, has now been repaired as Ye Fan''s residence hall.


    This is where Ye Fan rests, and at the same time, he is also looking for an opportunity to break through the Heavenly Realm.


    As long as he can enter the Heavenly Transformation Realm, he will be able to possess the Heavenly Spirit Holy Soul. By then, a series of hole cards on Ye Fan''s body will hopefully be released, and the changes it will produce will be unimaginable.


    Therefore, transforming the realm of heaven became the biggest challenge for Ye Fan at the moment, just like a moat straddling his path.


    In the past few days, in addition to accompanying Ye Feihua and the others, Ye Fan also sorted out his martial arts and techniques.


    Opportunities are hard to find. It depends on fate. There are countless strong people stuck at the peak of the Ninth Layer of the Combination Realm.


    In particular, Ye Fan, who was already invincible in the universe at the moment, was even more difficult to break through.


    "Sir, are you looking for me?"


    On this day, an old man gradually walked into Ye Fan''s residence hall.


    "Elder Xu, please sit down!"


    Ye Fan was sitting casually at a stone table outside the hall, and pointed to the stone bench in front of him.


    "Thank you, honorable!"


    The old man was a little embarrassed about Ye Fan''s informality, and he hurriedly sat down.


    "Elder Xu, you have been in charge of the ancient study for such a long time, and you have a lot of knowledge. How much do you know about this Bahu universe?"


    Ye Fan asked straightaway.


    "My Lord Hui, for this matter, the old man has specifically checked the ancient classics. There is indeed the Bahu Tianyu, but it is a bit complicated!"


    Elder Xu sighed with emotion.


    "It''s okay, now I have time, and besides, I have reached this position. I should have a good understanding of some things!"


    Ye Fan said faintly, with a respectful look.


    "A distant classical book called "Wu Kong" records that the emptiness is endless. In that remote ancient period, there were nine heavens."


    "The history of Tianyu has a long history, and it is difficult to trace back. At that time, it was called the nine ancient heavens. Under each nine ancient heavens, there are ten places. It is like the celestial land of the venerable homeland. One of the ten places below!"


    After Elder Xu clarified his thoughts, he began to talk about it.


    "Nine heavens and ten earths!"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised when he heard it. He never thought that there were so many places in the void. This could really only be described as boundless.


    "At that time, the ancient nine days were Ganlong, Shangrui, Dagui, Mota, Lixue, Baba, Mingyue, Yuqi, and Liumin."


    Elder Xu immediately told him, and the reverence gradually emerged, "At that time, there was a nine-day holy lord in the nine days. He was the most powerful character in the ancient nine days, even the lord of the void."


    "Nine Heavens Lord!"


    When Ye Fan heard this, his eyes also showed reverence.


    Such characters must be the existence he can''t imagine.


    "However, it is recorded in Yuan classical books that a drastic change occurred in this void. The Nine Heavens Lord disappeared for unknown reasons, and a series of visions were born."


    The fear of the unknown emerged in Elder Xu''s eyes.


    "Vision? What is it?"


    Ye Fan was taken aback after hearing this, and then asked.


    The disappearance of the strongest is by no means a simple matter.


    "This old man is not very clear either. There is no such detail in the ancient books."


    Elder Xu shook his head helplessly.


    The ancient books were written by those Wuyuan strong men, and even the ancient strong men millions of years ago were not qualified to know these.


    However, the information of the ancient nine days is contained in ancient books, which is even more distant for Ye Fan and others at the moment.


    For Ye Fan and the others, the age of the existence of the Nine Heavens Lord was the Primordial Age, even longer than this.


    It is very difficult for Elder Xu to know so much about the void.


    "What about after the nine-day holy lord disappears?"


    Ye Fan continued to stir up the topic after digesting it for a long time.


    The size of the void and the size of the world gave him a great shock. Even if he reached the top of the sky, he still could not see the whole picture, but he was already qualified to understand this.


    "The Nine Heavens Lord disappears, and the connection between the nine heavens is becoming less and less, and they are basically independent."


    Elder Xu said slowly.


    "The nine heavens will live together peacefully?"


    Ye Fan had doubts about this.


    "The record in the ancient books is like this, friction is inevitable, but in the period of Wuyuan strong, there is basically no fight!"


    Elder Xu actually had doubts in his mind, but all he had was this information.


    Ye Fan has already got some outlines of the void from Elder Xu''s words.


    As long as you are in the same void with Mengli, there is always hope to be found, and the same goes for your mother.


    Compared to the previous state, at least everything is no longer completely unknown at this moment.


    "Now talk about Bahu Tianyu!"


    Ye Fan continued to ask.


    "The Nine Heavens have very few connections in ancient times, so there are very few records of the Bahu Heavens. We only know that they are good at making leather armor, and leather armor is their source of strength!"


    Elder Xu was a little ashamed and helpless.


    "Speaking of leather armor, how are the leather armors researched on Ye and the others?"


    Ye Fan suddenly heard something.


    "The people of Bahu Tianyu are good at a unique formation, which can be made into leather armor with unique strength by imposing it on certain animal skins with powerful strength. These absolute formations are too profound and can be studied in a short time. !"


    Elder Xu said slowly.


    "What about Ye and others? Do you have any information?"


    Ye Fan continued to ask.


    "The old man has chatted with them several times, and those few people are very cautious, and they are not willing to disclose information at all, but the old man still got a news!"


    Elder Xu said that he was a little helpless.


    "Oh? What news?"


    Ye Fan suddenly became serious, and he still had to be more cautious about people in other universes.


    "According to that Ye, one of His Highnesses in Bahu Tianyu is about to come to them, and I don''t know if it is true or not!"


    Elder Xu said dubiously.


    "His Royal Highness? Why didn''t he talk about it in the court before?"


    Ye Fan also felt strange.


    "At that time, your lord was in anger. This person was afraid that it would be counterproductive. Let you offend you!"


    Elder Xu guessed.


    "Patience and humiliation? To put it bluntly, or greedy for life and fear of death, this highness can come the best, so I will meet him!"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised when he heard it, and immediately shook his head and chuckled, while a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    "You continue to visit them and try to find out more information about Bahu Tianyu!"


    Ye Fanyan gave an order immediately afterwards.


    "Yes! Retire the old man!"


    After Elder Xu answered, he gradually went on.


    "Report! Your honor, someone outside the palace asks to see him, this person claims to be His Highness Bahu Tianyu Seven!"


    As soon as Elder Xu walked away, an **** quickly walked to the front of the hall, and the report was heard loudly.

 Chapter 2071： His Royal Highness Yan Gui

    "Is there really His Royal Highness Bahu?"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan''s body shook slightly, and immediately ordered, "Take him to Zhenggandian!"


    "Yes!"


    The **** left immediately.


    After Ye Fan cleaned up, he gradually walked towards Zhenggandian.


    Zhenggandian is the main hall of the imperial palace. The two words Zheng and Qian symbolize righteousness and heaven and earth.


    Under the personal leadership of Ye Mu and others, a strong man in a gorgeous leather armor gradually walked into the Zhenggan Hall, followed by a group of people.


    When he saw Ye Fan, who was as young as himself on the dragon chair, the man was obviously taken aback, then returned to normal, appearing politely said: "At the chin, the seven sons of Emperor Hu, Yan Gui, I have seen the Emperor Rui Zun. It really makes Yan Gui ashamed to think that Shangrui Dizun is so young!"


    "I am not Emperor Rui, but Emperor Yufan. The place where you are has been renamed Yufan Tianyu!"


    Ye Fan was expressionless and said coldly.


    As soon as Yan Gui entered, he was already looking at this person, but there was no hint of arrogance in Yan Gui''s eyes, and it was hard to see through the waves.


    "Yufan Tianyu?"


    After hearing this, Yan Gui was taken aback for a moment, and then apologized, "Please forgive Yan Gui for his lack of knowledge. This place was called Shangrui millions of years ago. I''m sorry!"


    "You come to see me, what''s the matter?"


    Looking at Yan Gui''s humility, Ye Fan couldn''t help but relax a little.


    "I''m not afraid of the jokes of Emperor Yufan. I have a few hands here, but I, the master, can''t contact them. I hope Emperor Yufan can use the power of the universe to help me find something, Yan I must be grateful!"


    Yan Gui has a request.


    Upon hearing this, a gleam of light flashed in Ye Fan''s eyes. It seemed that Yan Gui didn''t know that Ye and the others had been arrested by him.


    The subordinates are arrogant and domineering, but the master seems to be good.


    "What did you let them do here?"


    Ye Fan did not immediately agree, but questioned.


    "Look for someone!"


    Yan Gui replied without thinking.


    "who?"


    Ye Fan continued to ask.


    These words made Yan Gui stunned for a moment, and finally replied: "This person is the Void Wanderer Wuchen Master. As for the reason for looking for him, I have no comment!"


    "Prince Wuchen!"


    Hearing these four words, Ye Fan''s body trembled suddenly, and a trace of surprise appeared in his eyes.


    Isn''t this person the same robber who wanted to rob him of money? Has long been killed by Ye Fan.


    "Emperor Yufan, what''s wrong with you? But have you heard of this person?"


    Yan Gui observed the details and immediately saw Ye Fan''s abnormality.


    "No, I''m just wondering about the identity of the Void Wanderer, this is the first time I have heard of it!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and regained his composure.


    "Void Wanderers, this is a very special group of people whose origins are unknown to my father!"


    Yan Gui not only believed, but also kindly explained.


    "You just said let your hands come down to find someone, what else?"


    Ye Fan continued to ask.


    "Other than that?" Yan Gui thought after hearing it for a while, and then said, "Previously, I felt a force that distorted the space in your place. It was more peculiar. I ordered them to take a look. Get into the distortion space!"


    In the end, Yan Gui had a guess in his mind.


    "Hehe, you think too much, your person is actually with me, but I''m afraid I can''t go back!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing after hearing this, and said with a hint of domineering tone.


    "Are you here? Why..."


    Yan Gui was taken aback, and now he realized that Ye Fan had been playing with him.


    Fortunately, these contents are not important to him. Yan Gui mainly cares about the life and death of Ye and others and what happened in these short days.


    "Xiaomu, you go and bring them here, and meet the Seventh Highness!"


    Ye Fan glanced at Ye Mudao.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Mu immediately went on.


    When he saw General Ye dressed in crude cloth and they appeared in front of him, Yan Gui''s eyes were almost glaring. No matter how good his temper was, he couldn''t help but angrily said at this moment: "Emperor Yufan, you are right What did they do?"


    Leather armor, many people in Bahu Tianyu regarded it as more important than their own lives. At this moment, seeing Ye and the others dress up like this, Yan Gui naturally couldn''t bear it.


    "You should ask them carefully about this question!"


    Ye Fan slowly stood up from the dragon chair and said with dignity.


    "His Royal Highness, I knew you would come, everything is my fault..."


    Ye had already knelt down in front of Yan Gui.


    "Please save us!"


    Yu and the others also knelt down, as if they had seen hope.


    "What happened, where is your leather armor?"


    Yan Gui''s complexion at the moment was like eating shit.


    "Use it for a replacement, otherwise they are already dead!"


    Ye Fan interjected, because this statement was so cheeky that it would be hard to tell.


    "Change life?" After hearing this, Yan Gui''s body shook, his angry eyes suddenly looked at Ye Fandao, "Emperor Yufan, you are the master of this Yufan universe, but don''t forget our identity, what do you have? Qualified to kill us?"


    "They trespassed into the palace and wanted to forcibly replace the treasures on my body. Either of these two points is enough to put them to death. Besides, I have let them off once. Could it be that your unique identity can be in my Yufan universe Do whatever you want!"


    Ye Fan Zhensheng said.


    "you����"


    Yan Gui was speechless by Ye Fan''s words, and looked at General Ye and the others again.


    General Ye''s head lowered, and his body trembled slightly.


    "How can I let them go?"


    Yan Gui sighed suddenly.


    "Their lives have been exchanged for leather armor. As for their freedom, it''s up to you!"


    Ye Fan looked at Yan Gui, gleaming malicious eyes.


    "Emperor Yufan, don''t go too far. Now that our Highness has arrived, what do you want? The big deal is that we apologize to you again!"


    General Ye suddenly said sharply.


    Ye Fan was more difficult to handle than he thought.


    "You have done something wrong, and the tone is still so big. You used a piece of shattered armor to forcibly exchange for the treasure on my body. This time I also did this once. If you agree, I will let you go!"


    Ye Fan laughed angrily after hearing General Ye''s words, and a thought suddenly appeared in his heart.


    "What do you want to change?"


    Yan Gui heard this and immediately answered.


    "I don''t want too much. These people have nothing of value. How about I exchange a pill for your leather armor?"


    Ye Fan looked at the colorful leather armor on Yan Gui''s body, and slowly said.


    The reason why the leather armor on Yan Gui''s body is gorgeous is that the exquisite array on it is very subtle, it must not be the ordinary thing, it is comparable to the previous five-color clothes, so it attracted Ye Fan''s interest.

 Chapter 2072： Tianwu Baojia

    "what did you say?"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, the complexions of Bahu''s people all changed, especially the people behind Yan Gui, all of them gritted their teeth and looked at Ye Fan.


    On the contrary, Yan Gui himself did not have the impulse of theirs, showing a trace of calmness.


    "Give you a minute to think about it!"


    Ye Fan faintly said.


    "Considering your size, your Royal Highness is on the treasure armor of the royal family. Even if you are Emperor Yufan, you are not qualified to own it. If you leave General Ye today, we will demolish your palace!"


    "That''s right, I have only combined the strength of the Ninth Layer of the Boundary Realm, so arrogant, I really thought we were afraid of you!"


    Many of the men behind Yan Gui couldn''t help it.


    Ye Fan''s taking away the leather armor of Ye and the others has already made them furious. At this moment, they are still coveting Yangui, which is simply disrespectful to the entire Bahu universe.


    "It seems that you want to stay here forever like them!"


    Ye Fan''s tone immediately became gloomy, and at the same time he flicked his sleeves, the power of the Holy Spirit immediately enveloped the entire Zhenggan Hall, causing Yan Gui and the others to change their expressions slightly.


    "Sheng Wei!"


    Yan Gui was taken aback. Fortunately, he said that almost everyone behind him was struggling under Shengwei with a pained expression.


    "One minute will be here soon, His Highness Yan Gui must hurry up!"


    Ye Fan didn''t give the slightest room for discussion at this moment, and he kept time.


    "Emperor Yufan, please stop first, I have something to say!"


    In desperation, Yan Gui released the power on his leather armor to help his people resist, and the power of the heavenly spirit in the middle and late stages of the Transformation Realm finally blocked the power of Ye Fan''s holy spirit.


    "Your subordinates dare to provoke my majesty, you have seen it, even if I kill them, I should!"


    Ye Fan looked at Yan Gui''s shot, his voice became colder again, and a long sword in his hand gradually emerged.


    On the golden long sword, silky white mist was already lingering, like white silk, entwining towards Yan Gui and the others.


    "Heaven... Heaven and Earth luck!"


    Perceiving this power, Yan Gui finally changed his face and his body kept retreating violently. At the same time, he said, "Emperor Yufan, today we are wrong first. I can trade with you, but please take back the power first. It hurts our harmony!"


    "Really? Then I will give you one last chance!"


    After Ye Fan listened, the palm of his hand was turned, the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword disappeared in his hand, and the luck of heaven and earth also dissipated.


    Yan Gui and others finally relaxed, but they were already in a cold sweat.


    This scene just now seems to have experienced death.


    "Apologize to Emperor Yufan!"


    Yan Gui took a look at the men behind him with a bit of hatred for iron and steel. These people and General Ye are almost the same virtues, so it is strange that they do not cause trouble.


    "Jade... Emperor Yufan, just now... we were reckless and said the wrong thing. Your lord does not consider the villain."


    Those few people whose throats were still very loud did not even dare to lift their heads, and said tremblingly.


    Although Ye Fan only had the strength of the Ninth Layer of the Formation Realm, he wanted to kill them without any effort.


    Even if the most difficult-to-control power such as Heaven and Earth Qi Luck fell into Ye Fan''s hands, how could they not be afraid.


    "Stop these imaginary ones, I want your leather armor!"


    Ye Fan snorted.


    The leather armor on Yan Gui''s body exuded the power of the mid-to-late stage of the Heavenly Transformation Realm, which surprised Ye Fan.


    With the power of the Holy Spirit alone, he really couldn''t take Yan Gui.


    "Emperor Yufan, the leather armor on my body cannot be given to you, but I can give you something of equal value!"


    Yan Gui seemed a little worried.


    "Are you bluffing me?"


    Ye Fan''s face suddenly became unhappy after hearing this, and the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword also began to appear again.


    "Wait a minute, Emperor Yufan, what I have on my body is the leather armor of the Bahu royal family. Only people of the Bahu royal family can use it. Otherwise, it will be disrespectful. Even if you take it away, the Bahu universe will be desperate to seize everything. When you come back, it is very likely that the two heavens will go to war!"


    Yan Gui hurriedly reached out his hand to stop him, and said seriously.


    "Even if there is war, I have no fear!"


    Ye Fan continued to insist.


    As the Lord of Heaven, how could he be frightened by Yan Gui''s few words.


    "Emperor Yufan, in fact, I have a piece of leather armor that suits you especially, so why bother to tear my face, and the value of that piece of leather armor is definitely no less than that of mine!"


    Yan Gui showed a bitter expression and tried his best to persuade him.


    Ye Fan fell silent for the first time after hearing this. Seeing what Yan Gui said so mysterious, he wanted to take a look.


    Upon seeing this, Yan Gui finally breathed a sigh of relief. He took out a silver leather armor and introduced it: "Look at Emperor Yufan. This armor is called Tianwu Baojia. It is the most precious thing in Bahu. One of the treasures, the value is comparable to the royal treasure with the nine peaks of the heavenly transformation!"


    "What''s the effect?"


    Ye Fan looked at this treasure carefully, and the outstanding array on it gave him an extremely extraordinary feeling.


    "The Treasure Armor of Heavenly Enlightenment, as the name suggests, can improve your comprehension, and at the same time it has the power comparable to the initial stage of the Transformation Realm. Wearing this armour, your comprehension will be a hundred times that of normal times. Whether you practice martial arts or break through the realm, it will have miraculous effects!"


    Yan Gui gave a detailed introduction, with a sincere appearance.


    And when he took out the Tianwu Baojia, General Ye and the others were already anxious, and said excitedly: "His Royal Highness, absolutely must not, if you lose this thing, how can you..."


    "Yes, the lives of those of us combined can''t compare to this treasure, let him kill us!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, I have decided!"


    Yan Gui immediately interrupted their words and looked at Ye Fan with sincere eyes.


    "This thing is really as magical as you say? I have to try it first!"


    Ye Fan was a little moved by the words, he happened to be stuck at the point of breaking through the Heavenly Realm, and this thing came just right.


    "Naturally, please!"


    Yan Gui handed the Tianwu Baojia to Ye Fan''s hand.


    "brush!"


    Although this treasure armor is leather, it is more similar to armor. After wearing it, it is a bit more handsome than Yan Gui''s royal leather armor.


    And what��s even more amazing is that it can really affect Ye Fan��s sea of ??consciousness, and the feeling of wearing this thing is as if he is constantly swallowing the enlightenment pill. Although the momentary impact is not as overbearing as the enlightenment pill, the more subsequent perception The stronger the coming, the real existence.


    "treasure!"


    Two words popped into Ye Fan''s mind.


    "Okay, then we will exchange the goods, and the accounts between us will be cleared, you can take them away!"


    After experiencing the Tianwu Baojia, Ye Fan waved his hand very simply.


    With this thing, it shouldn''t be difficult to enter the Heavenly Transformation Realm, and the follow-up training and the understanding of martial arts will be beneficial.


    "Thank you, Emperor Yufan, then we will leave!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan was so satisfied, Yan Gui also sighed with relief. After a glance at General Ye and the others, he led them out of the Zhenggan Hall.


    At this moment, General Ye and the others were extremely bitter and confused. They really couldn''t understand why Yan Gui did this.

 Chapter 2073： no choice

    "His Royal Highness, why? You did this, how do we face Bahu? We would rather die than give you the treasure of Tianwu!"


    "Yes, it''s better to go back now, it should be too late!"


    As soon as he left Zhenggandian, General Ye and others exploded the pot.


    Even General Ye, who is greedy for life and fear of death, has become awe-inspiring right now.


    "There are too many treasures in this heaven. I have my own plan for this treasure. If you really feel worthless for me, you will go all out in the next action!"


    Yan Gui looked around, glanced at the magnificent palace, and said some strange words.


    "The next move?"


    General Ye and the others all looked confused.


    "Let''s go, first go back to Bahu and return to the father. Although we haven''t been able to find Master Wuchen this time, we have found something more valuable!"


    There was a smile on Yan Gui''s face, which made everyone wonder.


    In the eyes of General Ye and others, Young Master Wuchen could not find it, but instead lost an extremely precious Treasure Armor of Heavenly Enlightenment. This was simply a loss of his wife and a loss of soldiers.


    If Bahu the Great knew what happened today, I''m afraid they would be able to apologize.


    While Yan Gui and others left Yufan Tianyu, Ye Fanshang remained in the main hall, and Qingyuan Palace Master and Elder Xu and others were all present.


    "Sir, that Yan Gui is willing to give such a treasure, beware of fraud!"


    Elder Xu reminded him earnestly.


    He and the Palace Master of Qingyuan were also taken aback when they heard about the effects of Tianwu Baojia. This is an inexhaustible pill of revelation. Although it is a weakened version, it is also shocking enough.


    "I understand, but this day, Wu Baojia don''t want it for nothing. If he is really bad-hearted, he will be exposed if he doesn''t give this thing!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and at the same time expressed his thoughts.


    "You order to go down and let all major cities and regions take strict precautions and pay close attention to these people who only wear leather armor. If they do not leave, they must always be in our control!"


    Ye Fan issued an order.


    "Yes!"


    After listening to the Qingyuan Palace Master and others, they went on immediately.


    "Yan Gui, I hope you don''t play tricks with me, otherwise it won''t be that simple!"


    Ye Fan''s palm slowly rubbed the Heavenly Enlightenment Armor. It was an animal skin of unknown material, as hard as iron. Even a slight touch could cause Ye Fan''s mind to have a hint of aura.


    Such a treasure opened Ye Fan''s vision today.


    "When I step into the world of transformation, I will explore these nine heavens and ten earth!"


    Ye Fan looked outside the palace, and the temptation of the dragon chair under him was far less powerful than the unknown void.


    At this moment, Ye Fan seemed to understand the reason and purpose of those ancient powerhouses traveling in the void.


    In addition to this heaven, there are many wonderful worlds in the void.


    ...


    The gloomy space is filled with wind and wind.


    A man in a blood-colored dragon robe was standing here, and his body was trembling involuntarily.


    And beside him, is a bald old man.


    "Did you see it? It''s there!"


    The bald old man pointed to the tiny little light in the darkness in front of him, and faded out.


    "Tell me first, where exactly is this place?"


    The man in the blood-colored dragon robe is naturally the Pluto who was swallowed by the abyss. The most powerful person in the Ruitian realm in the past is full of fear and tremor in his eyes.


    "Dark Void!"


    The bald old man slowly spoke.


    "You...what are you talking about? A dark void, where there is no living thing in the legend!"


    When Pluto heard this, his face changed a lot, and he turned and wanted to retreat.


    "Where are you going? Without my guidance, do you think you can get out of here?"


    The bald old man saw this scene and didn''t stop him, just smiled faintly.


    "You...you lunatic, what are you going to do? Bring this king here to die?"


    Pluto is not calm at the moment.


    In this place, he could die at any time.


    The normal void is always full of danger, let alone this place.


    "Send to death? Don''t forget, I saved you!"


    The bald old man sneered after hearing this.


    "Aren''t you going to help me kill Ye Fan? Let''s go back and join forces to defeat him!"


    Pluto was full of excitement in this place, even with a hint of begging.


    Even though he was facing a life-and-death crisis before, Pluto didn''t feel so helpless.


    He can die, but he will never die in this place.


    "Ye Fan has the heaven and earth luck of Shangrui Tianyu, do you think it is so easy to kill him? You and I have no chance of winning together!"


    The bald old man finally sank a bit after hearing this, and said a little angrily.


    "Then what did you bring me here? How does this place have to do with killing Ye Fan?"


    Pluto is depressed and helpless at this moment.


    "I will show you the front!"


    The bald old man snorted and pointed at that location again.


    This time, the calm Pluto finally saw a glimmer of light, and was shocked: "That...that seems to be a plane!"


    "Yes, there is the pale yellow land where the normal void has dissipated for millions of years. If you destroy it, Ye Fan will die. Shangrui Tianyu will eventually belong to you!"


    The bald old man nodded, and said coldly.


    After hearing this, Pluto was stunned for a while, then shook his head and said: "You are stronger than me, why don''t you go and call me!"


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense. If you want to kill Ye Fan, there is only one way now!"


    The bald old man urged.


    "Old bastard, do you really think that the king doesn''t know? Destroy the plane, you will be condemned by the heavens. You dare not dare to blame this kind of thing, but let me go and connect it with Ye Fan. It''s ridiculous! "


    Pluto finally broke out at this moment. First, he didn''t believe the old man''s words, and second, he knew the main point.


    Although Pluto has killed countless in the heavens, he never dared to cause the slightest harm to the heavens.


    In the long river of history, there have been countless people born in the void, but the nine heavens and ten places have never been destroyed by anyone. It is impossible, but not dare. Pluto happens to know this.


    "Unexpectedly, you know a lot, but today you have no choice. If you don''t destroy the yellow land, you have to die here. Why don''t you put it together? I can assure you, as long as you move your fingers a little , This place will be annihilated, and Ye Fan of Shangrui Tianyu will also be wiped out!"


    The complexion of the bald old man gradually became serious, both threatening and deceiving, as if he had taken the Pluto.


    "you����"


    Pluto''s complexion was fierce and uncertain, and at this moment he was struggling inside.


    "The void here is extremely unstable. The longer you think about it, the more likely you are to die. As long as you destroy the Yellow Land, I will immediately take you out. Don''t hesitate. If you want to live, you have no second choice! "


    The bald old man began to slowly dissipate while speaking, leaving Pluto alone in the dark space.


    The invisible wind blew over Hades''s body, not only biting the bones, but also burning the heart.

 Chapter 2074： Continental crisis

    In the Yufan Tianyu, in the capital palace, Ye Fan was originally in the Yangju Hall to perceive the barrier of the Huatian Realm, but his complexion suddenly changed, and there was a slight pain on his face.


    "What''s going on? Why do I feel palpitations?"


    Ye Fan only felt that his breathing suddenly became short at this moment, and his heartbeat became faster and faster.


    "Ye Fan, the crisis is approaching, someone wants to destroy Canghuang!"


    A neutral voice suddenly came from Ye Fan''s heart, causing Ye Fan''s body to tremble suddenly.


    "You...you are the origin of Canghuang!"


    Ye Fan''s pupils shrank slightly and his expression changed drastically.


    "Yes, my sense of crisis will never be wrong, that person is coming soon!"


    Cang Huang Yuanyuan said with an extremely weak voice.


    "Then I will come right away!"


    Ye Fan suddenly stood up, trying to rush into the air, but after a while, he suddenly stopped and said, "Canghuang origin, give me a little more time, I have to explain a few words!"


    "Go, now even if it''s a hurry, it''s too late, then I will find a way to pull you to my side, as long as you don''t resist!"


    Cang Huang Yuanyuan heard a voice.


    "Okay, I am soon!"


    Ye Fan nodded heavily. The sudden change caught him off guard. At this moment, he had no intention of thinking about who wanted to destroy the blue and yellow land.


    There are his relatives and friends in the sky, which is as important as the blue land.


    Soon, two figures hurriedly came to Ye Fan''s sheltering house. These two people were Ye Mu and Qingyuan Palace Master.


    At the moment, in the upper realm of heaven, except for Ye Fan, they are the strongest.


    "My lord, we are so anxious to come, but what''s going on?"


    As soon as he saw Ye Fan, Qingyuan Palace Master couldn''t help but ask.


    He had never received Ye Fan''s anxious order.


    "Xiao Mu, Palace Master, I want to go back to the blue and yellow land immediately. It is too late to say goodbye to everyone. The Yufan Tianyu will be handed over to you. I must protect them with good intentions, and be careful of Bahu Tianyu."


    Ye Fan said eagerly.


    "So anxious, but what''s going on in the Yellow Land? If so, sir, I will go with you!"


    Hearing the words Canghuangzhidi, Ye Mu immediately became sensitive. After all, there was also his hometown.


    "I don''t know the specific matters either. Yufan Tianyu has just been established and needs your assistance. I will take care of the things in the Canghuang Land, please!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and exhorted at the same time.


    "Your honor, rest assured, I will do my best to guard Yufan Tianyu until your return!"


    The Qing Yuan Palace Lord looked heavy, and said immediately.


    "me too!"


    Ye Mu nodded and immediately added, "Brother Fan, you have to be careful!"


    Hearing the words behind Ye Mu, Ye Fan''s eyes trembled and he nodded heavily.


    This is Ye Fan''s brotherly affection for him, far beyond the meaning of master and servant.


    "Retreat, I will leave now, Xin''er, father and the others, just briefly explain, don''t worry them!"


    Ye Fan said one last word, then turned around and walked into his palace.


    When the incident happened suddenly, he could handle it this way, which was considered appropriate.


    "Cang Huang Yuan Yuan, are you still there? I''m already healed!"


    After Ye Fan walked back to the hall, he immediately sat down cross-legged and called to his heart.


    "I am here, Ye Fan, you have paid so much for the Yellow Land, thank you!"


    After a while, Cang Huang Yuanyuan heard a weak voice.


    She was very moved by Ye Fan''s reaction.


    "We have already lived and died together. If you are annihilated, I will not survive. I wonder what you can do now?"


    Ye Fan said briefly, with anxious eyes in his eyes, and asked.


    "I can rely on the connection between us to pull you into the dark void, but this will also consume my last source power, and it will not last long in the dark void!"


    Cang Huang Yuanyuan slowly spoke.


    "Pull me over and talk about it first, and think about the next thing!"


    Ye Fan said simply.


    "Well, you are about to enter the space shuttle, this process is a bit painful, don''t resist!"


    Cang Huang Yuanyuan gave a reminder, and the next moment the strong origin power gradually exploded in Ye Fan''s heart and spread all over his body.


    "Boom!"


    In the end, the power of the source turned into a whirlpool and swallowed Ye Fan completely.


    Ye Fan gritted his teeth, only to feel that his body was about to be torn apart, but thinking about the pale yellow land facing a crisis, all these were endured.


    ...


    In the gloomy void, a man in a blood-colored dragon robe was galloping forward as if going crazy.


    This person is Pluto, and he died before and after. He might as well fight for it.


    The so-called Scourge is more like a legend. It may be false or true, but in any case, it is better than just dying here.


    The bald old man was right, and Pluto had no choice.


    The direction Pluto is traveling is the only light in the dark void.


    This light, called the miracle of the gloomy void, is not an exaggeration.


    As a plane, the blue and yellow land can survive in the dark void for so long, but after entering the Age of Domination, it will soon turn into ashes.


    "Fuck God, this king''s life is up to this king."


    After Pluto came to the front of the Canghuang Land, looking at the Canghuang Land with thin aura, the craziness in his eyes became more intense.


    As if only in this way can he give him the courage to destroy a plane.


    "Do it, as long as you hit it with a punch, this small plane will surely be wiped out, and then you will become the Lord of Shangrui Tianyu and achieve your vision for millions of years!"


    Around Pluto''s body, there was a constant voice bewitching him, it was the bare-headed old man.


    Hearing this, Pluto had slowly raised his right arm, and a terrifying killing air was condensed on his right hand.


    The blood-red power illuminates the eternal darkness of the gloomy void, causing this place to become even more terrifying.


    The words of the bald old man made him understand that sometimes success is simply terrible!


    "Exit!"


    Pluto roared in his mouth, and slammed the blood-red murderous air forward.


    "Roar����"


    The surging killing intent filled the dark void, just like the ancient giant beast that only knew to kill, gradually swallowing it towards the yellow land.


    All the way, everything disappeared in the killing air, including the eternal darkness of the gloomy void.


    "court death!"


    At the moment when the blue and yellow land was about to be wiped out in the air of killing, a roar suddenly came from the blue and yellow land.


    At the same time, endless white light burst out, like the dawn of hope, and it was difficult for Pluto to open his eyes for a while.


    "Roar����"


    This white light had the potential to overwhelm the mountains, and immediately greeted the killing spirit around him, appearing extremely violent.


    "Boom!"


    The void near the Canghuang Land trembles, becomes lightning and thunder, giving rise to a doomsday-like scene.


    "How can there be such a strong person in a small plane?"


    Pluto failed to destroy the Yellow Land. At this moment, there was joy and sorrow in his heart, mainly shocked.

 Chapter 2075： Fight Hades again

    Bai Guang wiped out the killing air, and gradually dissipated into the gloomy void.


    In the gloomy void, it seems that it is hard to have light.


    The white light dissipated, and a figure dressed in a golden dragon robe gradually appeared in front of Pluto. When they saw both sides, both of them were shocked.


    "It''s you!"


    Pluto was the first to exclaim, his eyes full of disbelief.


    Ye Fan obviously should be in Tianyu, how could he suddenly appear here.


    As for Ye Fan, he was even more surprised. It was too weird that Pluto could come here.


    "Pluto, how did you get here?"


    Ye Fan''s voice was abnormally cold.


    Pluto appeared outside the blue and yellow land, and his subconscious mind told him that everything must not be so simple.


    "Ye Fan, you really have something to do with this pale yellow land! Do you live and die together?"


    Pluto looked at the person in front of him, and only then began to believe the words of the bald old man.


    If he could destroy the Canghuang Land, he might really be able to kill Ye Fan directly.


    "Who told you this, say!"


    The supreme Nine Dragon Sword in Ye Fan''s hand gradually emerged, and his expression became even more terrifying.


    Pluto alone would never know this. If he could know it, someone would have been sent to destroy the Yellow Land.


    In the state of the blue and yellow land, any saint can destroy it without the Pluto himself.


    "This king doesn''t know who he is, it seems that you have more enemies than this king!"


    Pluto spread his hands, his heart was full of sneers.


    At this moment, even if there is a scourge, he will destroy the Canghuang Land.


    As long as he can die with Ye Fan, he will be satisfied.


    Listening to Pluto''s words, Ye Fan''s heart became more serious, and the killing intent in his eyes shot out and said: "Pluto, you escaped before, I will take your dog''s life now!"


    "Huh, it''s a big deal, everyone will die together today!"


    Pluto''s gaze fell on the blue and yellow ground. Although he was not Ye Fan''s opponent, he could destroy this place as long as he caught a little bit of time.


    Maybe the final winner will be him or not.


    And with the appearance of Ye Fan, the spiritual energy on the Canghuang Land became weaker, even equivalent to nothing.


    When the aura disappears completely, there is no need for Pluto to act, and this face will be directly swallowed by the gloomy void.


    "Ye Fan, if this king knew you had this weakness, you would not be able to win this king anyway!"


    Pluto roared, and Shura''s hand exploded, smashing toward the blue and yellow land again.


    "Heaven and earth luck, let me go!"


    When Ye Fan saw this, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he directly swung the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword, and did his best to release the luck of heaven and earth.


    At this moment, he not only wants to destroy Pluto, but also resolve the battle as soon as possible.


    After pulling him here, the Canghuang Land itself could not last long.


    "Exit!"


    Facing the luck of heaven and earth, there was a trace of fear in Pluto''s eyes, but he still rushed to the blue and yellow ground desperately.


    Extinguishing the Yellow Land at this moment was his only hope.


    "Wow..."


    The white mist sprayed out from the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword and entangled the Hades.


    "Chichichichi!"


    However, these powerful heaven and earth lucks are slowly dissipating while releasing power.


    "How could this be?"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan''s expression was shocked. Although he restrained Pluto, the luck of heaven and earth was rapidly weakening.


    "Hahaha, God helped me, Ye Fan, it seems you are doomed to die today!"


    Pluto laughed with excitement at this scene.


    "Ye Fan, don''t use Heaven and Earth Qi Luck, in the gloomy void, Heaven and Earth Qi Luck will be swallowed and lose its original power!"


    Cang Huang Yuanyuan''s reminder was a bit late, and at the same time his tone was anxious.


    Because at this moment, Pluto has broken through the heaven and earth''s luck, and is approaching towards the blue and yellow land.


    "Asshole!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help screaming after hearing this. He hadn''t expected this kind of change.


    Unexpectedly, the gloomy void could even suppress the luck of heaven and earth.


    "Block me!"


    At the critical moment, Ye Fan could only resist with his body.


    At this moment, the Pluto is too close to the Canghuang Land. If it is shaken with strength, he is afraid that it will hurt the Canghuang Land.


    "You are really desperate, then let you die first!"


    Looking at Ye Fan''s body in front of him, Pluto seemed to have great confidence in his hand of Shura.


    "boom!"


    The powerful killing force exploded on Ye Fan''s body at this moment, all of which was resisted by his thin body.


    However, on his body, he was already wearing a gorgeous silver leather armor at the moment.


    "Ding Ding Ding..."


    Ye Fan''s body retreated violently in the void for a few steps, and his face appeared pale, but apart from that, there was no other damage.


    "Yep?"


    A trace of surprise appeared on Pluto''s face, as if he couldn''t understand it.


    Suddenly receiving such a blow from him, Ye Fan is actually fine?


    "Ahem..."


    Ye Fan coughed, the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword in his hand had been converted into a heavenly sword, and at the same time, he looked at Hades with an angry and murderous look, "Held, even if you don''t use the luck of heaven and earth, I can kill you!"


    "Hmph, let''s try, there is no luck, it should be almost the same for this king to kill you!"


    Pluto''s mouth is also full of confidence.


    If it wasn''t for the luck of heaven and earth, he would never have been defeated so badly, at least he wouldn''t be able to fight back.


    "The hand of Shura, kill everything!"


    Pluto roared and used his trick again.


    "Holy Soul Sword!"


    The Heaven Sword in Ye Fan''s hand also broke out completely at this moment, becoming more and more prosperous.


    The power of heaven, such as Saint Thunder and Heaven and Earth Qi Luck, was suppressed by the gloomy void, which would also have a certain impact on his Saint Might, but Ye Fan still had confidence.


    What''s more, he still has a Treasure Armor of Heavenly Enlightenment comparable to the power of the Transformation Realm.


    Just now Pluto''s attack was blocked by Tianwu Baojia.


    "Boom!"


    The two major forces have not been fully displayed, and the fierce sword power and killing intent have already collided in the dark void.


    The loud noise echoed in the gloomy void, and it was difficult to dissipate for a long time.


    "cut!"


    Ye Fan''s Holy Soul Sword was the first to charge up and finish, and immediately cut the past.


    "Kill me!"


    When Pluto saw this, his gaze condensed, and at this moment his right fist clenched and blasted forward.


    "boom!"


    A huge scarlet fist mark was born in the middle of the two, and quickly blasted towards Ye Fan''s sword light.


    "Boom!"


    The two forces collided in the center, and Ye Fan''s sword light swept across, causing the scars of the debut road to appear on the **** fist print, as if it would fall apart at any time.


    "puff����"


    In the end, the huge fist mark was abruptly cut apart, but Ye Fan''s sword light remained in the dark void for too long and gradually dissipated.


    The dark void has a restraining effect on many forces.


    Therefore, fighting here is extremely difficult.


    "Ding Ding Ding..."


    Pluto''s fist mark was a bit inferior, so Ye Fan was forced to retreat a few steps to make the Yellow Land a little safer.


    "I said that even if there is no luck, you are not my opponent. This sword will definitely send you on the road!"


    Ye Fan had already grasped the skill of fighting in the dark void, and he was extremely confident.


    In the gloomy void, a quick battle must be made!

 Chapter 2076： Opportunity

    "Wow..."


    While Ye Fan was talking, another fierce sword might converged on the Heavenly Sword, and at the same time, a force of the early stage of Transforming Heaven also rippled from the Heavenly Comprehension Armor.


    When the two forces are released together, they will surely kill Pluto.


    "Ye Fan, in terms of strength, this king has indeed been surpassed by you, but the gap between us is not too big. You can''t kill me with this move alone!"


    When Pluto saw this scene, he suddenly calmed down and sneered inexplicably.


    "Can you kill, I will know after trying!"


    Ye Fan said blankly.


    "Your advantage lies in the power of the sky, but you can''t use it in this gloomy void, and the advantage of this king is not limited to the hand of Shura!"


    Pluto''s tone gradually showed a trace of confidence.


    "What do you mean by this?"


    Ye Fan''s eyes trembled, and he got serious.


    Is it possible that there is no hole card to become Pluto? It''s just that after playing so many times before, even if there is a hole card, it should have been revealed.


    "The greatest advantage of this king is the Transformation of Heaven!"


    Pluto said proudly, and a phantom gradually appeared behind him.


    The appearance of this phantom is exactly the same as that of Pluto, with a hint of strong soul.


    "Heavenly Spirit Holy Soul!"


    Ye Fan was slightly surprised when he saw this, as if he had understood something.


    "Yes, the Heavenly Spirit Holy Soul is the trump card of the Heavenly Transformation Realm powerhouse. This king knows that you are the descendant of the Soul Lord, but the gap between the Heavenly Spirit Holy Soul and the Heaven and Earth True Soul cannot be made up for by a pure soul technique! "


    As Pluto spoke, the soul villain behind him gradually opened his eyes, revealing the power of the soul full of killing intent.


    It was the first time Ye Fan felt this kind of soul power.


    Pluto possesses the hand of Shura, and must have also cultivated Shura''s way of killing. It is very likely that this terrifying way of killing will affect the soul.


    "The use of the Heavenly Spirit Holy Soul will make the cultivation base regress. Even if you defeat me, you will definitely become a waste!"


    Ye Fan said that it was fake that there was no pressure at the moment.


    At the time when Huo Dong was about to die, he also used the Heavenly Spirit Holy Soul. If he hadn''t used six Aurora Spirit Grass to force a breakthrough to the late stage of creation, Ye Fan might have died under Huo Dong''s hand.


    But at the moment Ye Fan has no Aurora Soul Grass on his body, and the improvement of his soul is extraordinary. The real soul of heaven and earth has become his defect, even if it is the Eight Desolate Soul Skills, it can''t make up.


    "What''s wrong with that, as long as you kill you, this king has a chance to make a comeback!"


    Pluto sneered, as if he had made up his mind at this moment.


    "Heaven soul power, go!"


    After Pluto said, the soul villain behind him immediately shot out two bright lights, with a hint of blood.


    "Create soul power, block it for me!"


    Ye Fan can''t take care of using the Holy Soul Sword at this moment. The threat to his soul is the top priority.


    "Wow!"


    In order to increase the ability to resist, Ye Fan''s soul villain did not appear in the outside world at all, and was still located in the sea of ??consciousness, and his body was covered with soul-creating power to resist.


    Pluto''s Heavenly Spirit Saint Soul is several times stronger than Huo Dong''s.


    Pluto''s heavenly soul power has an extremely strong killing aura, like the destructive soul power that Ye Fan had cultivated at the beginning, wild and domineering, once entering Ye Fan''s sea of ??knowledge, he will attack and create soul power frantically.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Fan''s Sea of ??Consciousness trembles constantly, and the villain in the soul is already surrounded by the power of the heaven''s soul, full of crisis.


    "Destroy this king, hahaha!"


    Pluto was caught in a certain kind of pleasure at this moment, he finally beat Ye Fan without the strength to fight back, and swept away his recent grievances and resentments.


    Without luck, Ye Fan is not his opponent!


    While madly releasing the heavenly soul power, the Pluto''s realm cultivation is also declining, but these Plutos no longer care, as long as they can kill Ye Fan, it is enough.


    "Chichichichi..."


    The soul-creating power of Ye Fan''s body was quickly wiped out, and the crisis of the soul villain was getting bigger and bigger.


    "No, there must be a way, I will never lose!"


    Ye Fan shouted in his heart, and at this moment began to calm down.


    In the crisis situation, Ye Fan''s mind rippled with clarity, which was the epiphany brought to him by Tianwu Baojia.


    "brush����"


    It''s a pity that the obsession alone can''t defeat the reality. A sky soul power penetrates the barrier formed by Ye Fan''s soul power creation, and directly shoots at Ye Fan''s soul villain.


    "puff����"


    Suddenly a sharp pain came from the depths of his soul, causing Ye Fan''s body to spit out a mouthful of blood.


    At the same time, Ye Fan''s soul villain also dimmed slightly, as if being pierced by a needle, showing a trace of pain.


    "Ye Fan, how do you feel? This king wants to repay you for all the pain you caused to this king!"


    Seeing Ye Fan vomiting blood, Pluto looked even more excited, and his original cultivation base in the late stage of the Heavenly Transformation Realm had already retreated to the middle stage at this moment.


    "feels good!"


    Ye Fan gritted his teeth, suddenly said a strange word, and at the same time showed a strange smile on his face.


    "you����"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s strange smile, Pluto''s smile froze on his face, for some reason, he felt a little cold.


    "Haha, it turned out to be like this, I finally understand!"


    Soon after Ye Fan''s words fell, he burst into laughter.


    And the soul power created around the soul little human body began to give up resistance intentionally or unintentionally, and let the power of the heavenly soul of the Pluto shoot on the body.


    "Boy, are you crazy?"


    Pluto couldn''t understand Ye Fan''s behavior more and more. Could it be that he knew that he had no chance of winning and gave up resisting?


    But could this happen to someone like Ye Fan?


    "Puff..."


    Every time the soul force shot on Ye Fan''s body, it would make his face pale, but after that, the smile on Ye Fan''s face would also be a bit rich.


    The reason why he is so happy is because these days the soul power has brought Ye Fan an opportunity to break through the heavenly realm.


    Earlier, Ye Fan had gone in the wrong direction and had always tried to start from the strength cultivation base, but breaking through the heavens, the soul is the root and the shortest shortcut.


    Wearing the Treasure Armor of Heavenly Enlightenment, Ye Fan''s epiphany ability is a hundred times that of normal times.


    The epiphany comes from the soul, so its perception is greatly increased.


    Ye Fan could perceive the above power very clearly for the invading Heavenly Soul Power, and even directly infer the composition of the Heavenly Soul Holy Soul.


    While being attacked, Ye Fan''s soul villain is also gradually undergoing changes, turning in a more powerful direction.


    "You...you can actually break through!"


    Pluto soon discovered the strangeness, because Ye Fan''s soul villain was gradually getting stronger.


    "Pluto, thank you so much this time, in order to express gratitude, I will give you a happy one!"


    A faint smile appeared on Ye Fan''s face, and he said coldly.


    "you����"


    For Pluto, Ye Fan''s smile is like the smile of a devil, bringing him a sense of despair.

 Chapter 2077： Kill the Hades

    "You...you are a monster!"


    Pluto looked at Ye Fan, who was already breaking through the realm barrier, leaving only a look of horror on his face.


    Relying on the strength of the enemy to realize the breakthrough method in the fierce battle is really abnormal.


    "Tianwu Baojia, it''s really a good thing!"


    Ye Fan was secretly happy, and everything was the result of this dress.


    At this moment, he seemed to see some powerful places in Bahu Tianyu.


    If a few more such leather jackets are made, Bahu Tianyu will be full of geniuses.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, Ye Fan''s soul villain broke out from the sea of ??knowledge and came to the outside world.


    The powerful soul-creating power rippled around the body, as if some kind of transformation was taking place.


    At this moment, Pluto''s heavenly soul power has gradually lost its power and can no longer harm Ye Fan''s soul.


    As long as Ye Fan possesses the Heavenly Spirit Holy Soul, the Eight Desolate Soul Skills on his body will once again have an advantage.


    "Wow..."


    Ye Fan''s soul villain was bathed in the creation of soul power, and looked like he was enjoying some sort of sublimation. The body of the soul villain grew rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Tianling Holy Soul! It''s done!"


    Until the end, Ye Fan''s soul villain was fixed at the size of his own body, and the rich soul power made Ye Fan quite excited.


    As the soul villain grows, the aura around Ye Fan''s body is also rapidly increasing, and he has already broken through the realm of combination and entered the realm of heaven.


    At the same time, the three saints originated from the rapid rotation of his body. Although there was no power to absorb in the gloomy void, Ye Fan himself was full of background, and the harsh environment could not affect his breakthrough.


    "Do not����"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s rapid improvement, Pluto was completely desperate when he was powerless.


    Once Ye Fan entered the Huatian Realm, he would lose his final advantage.


    Moreover, his cultivation base violently retreated at this moment, even if Ye Fan did not improve, he would still die miserably.


    "drink!"


    Following Ye Fan''s yelling like a catharsis, the soul-creating power exploded completely around the body of the soul villain, rushing towards the heavenly soul power of the Pluto like a tide.


    This move was already a counterattack. When the true soul of heaven and earth turned into the holy soul of heaven and earth, Ye Fan''s Eight Desolation Soul Skills also reached the peak of creation.


    "puff!"


    When Ye Fan broke through, Pluto lost his final advantage, and the heavenly soul power was almost immediately overwhelmed by the soul-creating power.


    After clearing the Heavenly Soul Power of his Sea of ??Consciousness, Ye Fan did not pursue it, because using the Heavenly Soul Holy Soul would have to pay the price of retreat.


    "Pluto, die!"


    After Ye Fan regained his spirit power, he raised the Heavenly Sword high. The sword power at this moment was definitely the strongest in history.


    Entering the Huatian realm, this huge leap has increased his power nearly a hundred times.


    Pluto, who was originally not as powerful as Ye Fan, couldn''t see enough at this moment.


    "Old guy, how about people? If you don''t come out, this king will die!"


    When Pluto was desperate, he suddenly roared around, but unfortunately there was no answer at all.


    "A **** who is greedy and afraid of death!"


    Pluto scolded immediately.


    He was brought by the bald old man, facing a crisis at the moment, the bald old man didn''t mean to help.


    Maybe watching Ye Fan break through the heavens, he might have escaped.


    "Wow..."


    The infinite sword power is like the darkness of the whole body, and it has attacked the body of Pluto at this moment.


    "Ye Fan, today this king will die with you!"


    Pluto glanced at Ye Fan, resolutely appeared in his eyes.


    Pluto''s words fell, and the blood on his body began to explode, and the power born in an instant was more terrifying than the killing power of the hand of Shura.


    "Even if you blew yourself up, it''s useless!"


    Ye Fan smiled disdainfully when he saw this, and continued to cover up with the monstrous sword power.


    "boom!"


    The endless sword light surrounded the Pluto''s body, shining like day and sun in this gloomy void, even more dazzling than the pale yellow land not far away.


    And inside Jianguang, the endless blood light tried to break free and broke out desperately.


    However, Xueguang was completely suppressed by Jianguang, unable to reveal the slightest.


    At this moment, even if Pluto chooses to blew himself up, he couldn''t do as he wished to hurt the blue land.


    Ye Fan''s strength is too strong, much stronger than him.


    "Ye Fan, this king will not let you go as a ghost, you must die!"


    When the body and soul of Pluto were about to dissipate, he did not forget to curse Ye Fan.


    The appearance of Ye Fan ruined him and ruined the Nether Clan. Millions of years of preparation and expectation were all killed in the hands of one person. You can imagine the hatred of Ye Fan.


    After the Pluto was completely wiped out, Ye Fan just withdrew his monstrous sword power.


    Where the Pluto originally stood, there was only darkness left at this moment, not even a trace of blood.


    To die in the gloomy void is tantamount to dead.


    However, a pair of scarlet gloves remained, and they were immediately put away by Ye Fan.


    This blood-colored glove is a ghost weapon of the Pluto. It is very likely to contain the power of the hand of Shura, but Ye Fan dare not touch it at this moment, for fear that it will cause the explosion of the other two Shura powers in the body. It''s out of control.


    Therefore, Ye Fan only temporarily put it into the blood wear space.


    After killing the Pluto, the gloomy void suddenly became silent.


    Ye Fan looked around, his eyes finally fell on the yellow ground, and gradually frowned.


    "The origin of Canghuang, your spiritual power is quickly dissipating, why don''t I try to release the power of the heavenly spirit from my body to the land of Canghuang?"


    Ye Fan said to his heart again.


    Canghuang origin forcefully pulled Ye Fan here with the power of the last origin, and now the consequences began to appear.


    "It''s useless, the power of the heavenly spirit is too high, suitable for Tianyu, you will only increase my burden!"


    Cang Huang Yuanyuan''s voice became weaker and weaker.


    "Then what should I do? You tell me the way!"


    Ye Fan became a little anxious.


    Killing Pluto, but in the end failed to save the Yellow Land, the result is still the same.


    "The only way at the moment is to move me out of the dark void, and with the help of the normal void, I will regain my vitality and revive!"


    Cang Huang Benyuan explained, and the next moment he suddenly said, "Ye Fan, be careful, the danger has not disappeared in my perception."


    "what?"


    Ye Fan was shocked after hearing this, and suddenly became vigilant.


    Pluto has been killed by him, is there anyone here? Since it exists, why didn''t this person take action just before Pluto died?


    "Then what do you do now?"


    Ye Fan is now in a dilemma, the weird and tense situation makes it difficult for him to choose.


    First of all, he didn''t find a way to bring the blue and yellow out of the dark void. Although it was said that the Ninth-Rank Saint had this possibility, Ye Fan only entered the Transformation Realm.


    Secondly, another enemy hidden in the dark looks confusing.


    "You don''t have to worry about me, I can last for a while, first solve the secret threat, and then think of a solution!"


    Cang Huang Yuanyuan pointed a way to Ye Fan.


    "Never mind!"


    Ye Fan had no choice at the moment, his stern eyes immediately covered the surroundings, "Get out, I know you are here!"


    "Hehe, it seems that your perception is still good!"


    After a while, a faint laughter appeared, and a bald old man gradually appeared in front of Ye Fan.


    "It''s you who brought Pluto here? Why didn''t you just take it? What kind of grudge do I have with you?"


    Ye Fan looked at this complete stranger, and immediately asked a series of questions.


    "Pluto is just one of my pawns. If you don''t have it, you are gone. As for me and you, the relationship is very deep!"


    The bald old man had a heartless smile on his face, and a strange light flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 2078： Cold all over

    "We know each other? Who are you?"


    The eyes of the bald old man made Ye Fan feel cold, and he immediately questioned.


    "Hehe, the inheritor of the monster race, haven''t seen me for a few years, can you really recognize me?"


    The smile on the face of the bald old man grew stronger, but to Ye Fan, it became more and more icy.


    "The inheritor of the monster race!"


    These six words awakened Ye Fan, and there was only one person besides Ye Mu and Xie Lao who knew his identity.


    In other words, it is not a human at all, but an ancient gluttonous animal.


    "You...you are ����!"


    Ye Fan was shocked after hearing this, and his body couldn''t help taking a step back, and he was already ready for a full-scale war.


    He had just broken through the Heavenly Transformation Realm, which made him somewhat confident.


    "Hehe, don''t be so nervous, I haven''t taken any action before, just don''t want to be too stiff with you, the matter between us may be resolved peacefully!"


    There was still a smile on Yu Yuan''s face, and at this moment it seemed to have changed a character, completely opposite to the previous violent image.


    "Peaceful settlement? Is it possible with a strange beast like you?"


    Ye Fan sneered after hearing it, with a sneer.


    He never believed that Yu Yuan would have such a mentality.


    "Why is it impossible? You killed my two avatars, but I still speak to you calmly here. Isn''t that enough to express my sincerity?"


    Wu Yuan asked rhetorically.


    "You don''t need to pretend, letting Hades destroy the blue and yellow land has already exposed your sinister intentions!"


    Ye Fan snorted, and immediately pierced the tricks of Tao Yuan.


    "If you don''t do this, why would you be here? As for Pluto, I never thought he could succeed!"


    Tao Yuan said lightly.


    "Are you trying to lead me out? How do you know my relationship with the Yellow Land?"


    Ye Fan suddenly understood something, and then asked.


    Feelings are all conspiracies of Yu Yuan. After Pluto''s defeat, he became Yu Yuan''s pawn.


    "There is my original Cannian in the blue and yellow land. I can''t make a move, so let the king come!"


    Yuan Yuan explained briefly.


    "you����"


    Ye Fan was suddenly dumb after hearing this, and Yu Yuan''s scheming was too deep.


    "Ye Fan, tell you the truth, if you are in the Shangrui universe, you control the heaven and the earth''s luck, I can''t help you, but here, you and Pluto have no choice!"


    Yu Yuan seemed serious and earnest, and full of confidence.


    "Really? I don''t believe in this evil. I can kill you twice, and naturally I can kill you a third time. Even if you have nine lives, there will be one day to enter the Yellow Spring!"


    Ye Fan was extremely angry and laughed, and it contained obsession.


    "I''ve already said that this time we had better resolve it peacefully!"


    In the past, Yu Yuan would definitely be angry because of Ye Fan��s words, but at this moment, he abruptly suppressed the anger, and continued to say, "In a few years, your development has been so rapid, from a small saint to the present The master of heaven, now in the void, there are only eight people who can match your identity, you should be content!"


    "Should I be content? You don''t need to teach me!"


    Ye Fan said coldly, with a little amusement in his heart, Tao Yuan would actually say such things to him, do you really want to solve it peacefully?


    "Yes, I don''t say that, you should also understand your current status. As long as you can cherish it, you have got everything. The luck of heaven and earth, and the power of heaven are enough to make you reach the pinnacle of the void!"


    Yu Yuan nodded, followed Ye Fan''s words, and then finally said his purpose, "If you get this, it is enough. It is better to give me the demon race inheritance from you. This is for you now. Words are no longer so precious!"


    "You want a peaceful solution, in the final analysis, you are still trying to get what is in me!"


    Ye Fan sneered after hearing this, and Tao Yuan actually learned to speak nicely, but the dog couldn''t change eating shit, the essence remained the same.


    "Now that the Yellow Land is about to be destroyed, I have a way to take it out of the dark void, so don''t you think about it?"


    Wu Yuan continued to speak, as if he had eaten Ye Fandao.


    Hearing this statement, Ye Fan''s body finally paused, this statement has a certain appeal, but it is still impossible to want him to give blood.


    The blood wear is the most important thing on Ye Fan, and the only thing to unlock his life experience, even if there is no power, Ye Fan will not give it to Tao Yuan.


    "Fu Yuan, stop dreaming, no matter what, I won''t give you blood, give it up!"


    Ye Fan cut the railway firmly.


    "Ye Fan, do you really want to do this? This will make you lose your current dominant position, this place where you grew up, and your relatives and friends who stayed in the heavens."


    Seeing that Ye Fan was so determined, the smile on his face began to dissipate, and his words gradually became cold.


    "I won''t lose anything, because you won''t succeed in anything!"


    Ye Fan listened to the threat of gluttony, and raging anger appeared in his eyes, and he sternly said.


    He hated threats the most in his life, and the three threats of Tao Yuan almost covered the three most important things Ye Fan had along the way.


    The green and yellow land is his past, his relatives and friends are his present, and the Yufan Tianyu is his future.


    Without any of them, Ye Fan''s life would not be complete.


    "Blind self-confidence, this is not a good thing. Give me the blood, and the grievances between us will be wiped out. Otherwise, you will never get rid of me."


    Yuan Yuan said in a threatening tone.


    "You really need blood, and it''s not impossible to negotiate, but I need to know what happened."


    Ye Fan''s eyes suddenly lit up, and he planned to talk arrogantly.


    "You don''t deserve to know this, just live in the moment!"


    After hearing this, Wu Yuan''s face immediately became cold, as if he was very taboo.


    "I at least need to know where my mother is. The blood wear is my only hope. Unless you tell me, even if I die, I won''t let you get this thing!"


    Ye Fan was not discouraged, and threatened.


    Elder Xie didn''t want to reveal too many things, but Yu Yuan didn''t have as many worries as Elder Xie, it was full of blood, and it was very likely that it would be the most powerful guide for Ye Fan.


    "Hehe, death is coming, you still have the guts to threaten me?"


    After hearing Ye Fan''s words, Yu Yuan laughed furiously, and suddenly said with a cold tone, "Ye Fan, I can tell you very clearly that you will never see that woman in your life, because you are two. People in this world, you are separated by Tianyuan, never want to cross, even if you are the Lord of Heaven, you are not qualified."


    "If you are acquainted, just give up, don''t put a good life, why bother to die!"


    Ye Fan''s words made Ye Fan tremble again and again, just like the words Tianyuan, which brought him infinite pressure.


    Is this the gap between him and his mother?


    How big is this gap? How far are the so-called two worlds? Is it really impossible to meet each other!


    "No, as long as my mother is still alive, I will be able to see her, whether it is Tianyuan or the difference between clouds and mud, I will break through. The blood wear is the bridge between us!"


    Ye Fan''s obsession was aroused, and he looked extremely excited.

 Chapter 2079： Flurry Sound

    "Never mind, toast and not eat fine wine, too lazy to talk nonsense with you, kill you, I can also get blood!"


    Wu Yuan completely lost his patience, he had already understood what he said, but Ye Fan still didn''t understand.


    If the plan for a peaceful settlement fails, then force can only be used.


    "Ye Fan, I will let you understand and refuse me again!"


    A trace of hideousness finally appeared on the old face of Yin Yuan, and immediately his body began to slowly dissipate, as if it had blended into the dark void of his body.


    "Fu Yuan, no matter how strong you are, I will not be afraid of you!"


    Ye Fan shook the sky sword in his hands tightly, and the power of the Holy Spirit in his body completely exploded at this moment, making the sky sword shine like the sun.


    The sword light overflowed, as if lighting up this gloomy void.


    "Ye Fan, let you see my power!"


    A hoarse and unpleasant voice gradually came from all directions, as if from the depths of hell.


    "Boom!"


    Under Ye Fan''s frowning gaze, the void in front of him began to surge, with countless black mists tossing, slowly forming a huge behemoth.


    The giant beast is like a mountain, looks strange and ugly, with thousands of pairs of eyes on the front and thousands of feet on the bottom.


    Thousands of feet swing, making people feel cold when watching.


    This is exactly the main body of ����, but compared with the previous two encounters, this ���� is dozens of times larger.


    Even in this gloomy void, there is no small situation.


    "Ye Fan, since I let you come here, I naturally have the certainty that I will defeat you. Destroying the yellow land will be condemned by the heavens, but killing you will not cause any serious problems, quack!"


    Wu Yuan raised half of his body, and thousands of pairs of eyes were all staring at the tiny Ye Fan in front of him at this moment, with a hint of killing intent.


    Regarding his own title and tone, he has also restored his past state.


    Cruelty, arrogant, bloodthirsty! This is the true nature of ����.


    "Come on then, let me learn your strength!"


    Ye Fan was skeptical of Yu Yuan''s confidence.


    In the void, the most powerful is the Saint at the Ninth Stage Peak. At this moment, Ye Fan''s realm has not yet reached, but his strength has reached this level.


    No matter how strong ���� is, how strong can it be.


    "Give it to me!"


    Wu Yuan uttered a ruthless word, and the next moment he lifted its huge mouth like a black hole.


    The huge mouth is also full of sharp teeth, which is extremely permeating.


    "The Mouth of the Abyss!"


    When Ye Fan saw this, his gaze was slightly stagnant. This move was a powerful method that Yu Yuan had used in the past.


    The mouth of the abyss can swallow the heavens and the earth, including planes such as the Canghuang Land.


    At this moment, the mouth of the abyss was contained in the gloomy void, and it seemed to be a perfect match, Ye Fan even suspected that Lu Yuan was a creature in this gloomy void.


    The emergence of the mouth of the abyss caused a deeper darkness to attack Ye Fan, even if the sword light was suppressed, it was madly swallowed by the mouth of the abyss.


    With such a powerful force on the move, Wu Yuan clearly intends to solve Ye Fan with one blow.


    "Heaven Soul Sword, give it to me!"


    Ye Fan shook the middle of the sky sword tightly, and the three holy sources were mobilized at the same moment, causing the light on the sky sword to explode crazily, and even the depths of the mouth of the abyss could be seen.


    "Buzzing..."


    The Heavenly Sword trembled involuntarily because of its powerful power, as if expecting the moment when the sword power broke out completely, tearing the mouth of the abyss to pieces.


    "Cut me..."


    Ye Fan held both hands on the hilt of the sword and slashed towards the depths of the mouth of the abyss.


    "Wow..."


    A bright and majestic arc of sword flew out from the sky sword, cutting through the dark void.


    "Ho **** ho ho..."


    As if feeling the power above the sword arc, Yu Yuan roared involuntarily, and the huge body was constantly twisting, causing the dark void to tremble.


    "cracking����"


    While Yu Yuan roared, a huge coercion hit Ye Fan''s small body at this moment, and at the same time, bursts of weird voices came from the inside of the abyss, with the screams of howling ghosts and wolfs.


    Hearing these sounds, Ye Fan''s mind was greatly affected, and the arm holding the sky sword trembled violently.


    The coercion around the body was brought by this strange sound, which greatly affected his sword power.


    "Heaven Spirit Holy Soul, set!"


    Ye Fan yelled, but he didn''t expect the mouth of the abyss to become so powerful, forcing him to do his best.


    "Wow..."


    The villain of the soul slowly appeared behind Ye Fan, at this moment like his clone, sprinkling a white light.


    These white awns are creating soul power, which can slow down the influence of these voices on Ye Fan.


    "It''s useless, Ye Fan, in the sound of my magical dance, you will soon lose yourself, quack!"


    Yu Yuan didn''t worry about Ye Fan''s resistance at all, but sneered.


    Flurry magic sound is a derived force inside the mouth of the abyss, which can penetrate the void and is extremely powerful.


    Even if they are the saints of the nine peaks of the Heavenly Transformation Realm, they can lose their minds and the power to resist.


    "Rumble..."


    At the same time as Yin Yuan, Ye Fan''s sword power had already competed on the periphery of the mouth of the abyss.


    The so-called mouth of the abyss is actually the huge mouth of ����, which is like a black hole, which can be enlarged infinitely, just like a void.


    Ye Fan''s sword power collided with the void at this moment.


    As for Ye Fan''s body, he was fully resisting the Flurry Demon Sound.


    He has the strength to retreat, but he cannot.


    Because the Canghuang Land is right behind him, no matter whether the gluttonous land will swallow the Canghuang Land, Ye Fan will block this huge mouth for the Canghuang Land.


    "cracking����"


    In the mouth of the abyss that was exploding with sword power, the magic sound of Flurry Dance became louder and louder, and the pressure around Ye Fan''s body skyrocketed.


    "Could it be that the power of the Heavenly Transformation Realm can''t stop Yu Yuan!"


    Ye Fan''s heart was heavy and full of unwillingness.


    The power of his holy spirit is dozens of times the power of the normal heavenly spirit, but he is not an opponent of Yu Yuan.


    How strong is ����? How to break the magic sound of flurry?


    "Ye Fan, it''s a pity that you have the strength of your body, but you don''t know how to cherish it, but you want to die!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s gradually pale face, Yu Yuan let out a sigh of emotion.


    If he were in the Shangrui Tianyu, he would not be Ye Fan''s opponent at all, and Heaven and Earth Qi Luck would forcefully suppress everything.


    But here, Ye Fan''s heavenly power was constrained by the gloomy void, and at the same time he was affected by the sound of the flurry of dancing, he could not resist the swallowing of the mouth of the abyss at all.


    "Damn magic sound!"


    Ye Fan''s focus at the moment is on the Flurry Magic Sound, as long as the influence of this power on him can be eliminated, he still has hope for a fight.


    If it can''t be eliminated, then it''s really dangerous today.


    In the depths of the mouth of the abyss, there must be death!

 Chapter 2080： Immeasurable Golden Soul

    Soon, the catharsis of the Heavenly Sword stopped, and Ye Fan had lost the strength to control the Heavenly Sword because of the flurry of magic sound.


    "what����"


    Looking at the mouth of the abyss slowly falling in front of him, Ye Fan hugged his head with both hands, and at this moment he tried to roar like crazy.


    Under the sound of the flurry of dance, the spirit-creating power around his body also oscillated, and the eyes of the soul villain began to become hollow.


    "The magic sound is curled up, it''s hard for oneself, the heart is lost, and the blame is on your own!"


    Inside the mouth of the abyss, there was still a fateful voice.


    "No...I''m not reconciled, the only way to kill me!"


    Ye Fan was snarling frantically at the moment, the magical sound of the dance affected his mind and manipulated his behavior, but he couldn''t erase his inner obsession.


    "The saints are lacking, the heavens and the earth are hard to make up, and the magic sounds are danced around. No saint can escape its manipulation!"


    Wu Yuan spoke confidently, as if talking to himself, as if he was talking to Ye Fan.


    It''s just that his tone at the moment seems to be above everything.


    At this moment, Ye Fan seemed to him not to be an enemy, but an ant.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Ye Fan was more and more affected by the sound of the Flurry Dance, the sound wave had completely covered his body and soul at this moment, causing the power in his body to become frantic and even hurt himself.


    As for ����, naturally he did not stop his means, swallowing the powerless Ye Fan towards the depths of the mouth of the abyss.


    "Am I just dead like this?"


    Ye Fan quickly lost his irritability and madness. His body was floating in the depths of the mouth of the abyss, leaving only the last thought in his mind.


    Thinking that he had struggled for so long and finally got to the top of the heaven, but he died in the hands of his rivals, it was really hard to reconcile.


    Because under normal circumstances, even this ���� is not his opponent.


    In the heaven and the normal void, Ye Fan can say that he is not afraid of anyone.


    Dead in the hands of an enemy that could have been defeated, one can imagine Ye Fan''s depression.


    "Quack, I''m finally going to succeed, the demon blood pendant, for countless years, I finally get it!"


    Ye Fan, who felt his eyes gradually drooping in his body, was laughing wildly. He hadn''t been so excited for how long.


    "There is no Dharma, and those who have the Three Bodhisattva minds of Ahundala; there is no Dharma, and the Tathagata can get Ahundala Three Bodhi."


    Just when Ye Fan''s body and soul were all sinking into the sound of Flurry Dance, a voice suddenly appeared in the quiet depths of the sea of ??consciousness.


    At the same time, a weird jade pendant flew out of Ye Fan''s body and appeared on his chest.


    This is not a monster blood pendant, but an ancient jade with an exquisite appearance inscribed in Sanskrit.


    At this moment, the jade pendant was shining with golden light, and Ye Fan''s voice from the depths of the sea also came from the jade pendant.


    "What the **** is this!"


    After being aware of this, the outside world''s tens of thousands of eyes widened, as if exploring in contemplation.


    "Chichichichi..."


    Flurry magic sound finally came into contact with Yu Pei, but it quickly turned into white smoke, as if evaporated by these golden lights.


    "Bu Li! This is impossible. The power of the saint can hardly stop the magic sound of the dance. Is this power already beyond the scope of the saint?"


    Wu Yuan''s heart was shocked again and again, and the jade pendant that appeared suddenly was completely unpredictable.


    While he was surprised and thinking, this jade pendant had already enveloped Ye Fan''s body.


    After losing the entanglement of the magic sound of Flurry Dance, Ye Fan gradually recovered his mind.


    And those two sonorous and powerful meanings of Buddhism occupied his heart and couldn''t dissipate for a long time.


    "There is no Dharma, and those who have the mind of the Three Bodhisattva of Ahadura; there is no Dharma, and the Tathagata has the Three Bodhisattva..."


    "Fo Pei!"


    Ye Fan saw endless hope in his eyes when he saw Yupei.


    Just as he was obsessed by Shura''s killing of the Dao at the beginning, this unknown Buddha Pei once again saved him and eliminated the negative effects of the magic sound of the dance.


    "King Kong Will!"


    Ye Fan explored the sea and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    In the depths of the sea of ??consciousness, because of the sound of the two Buddhist sounds, the vajra will of the supreme vajra theory is constantly erupting.


    "I know the way!"


    Ye Fan glanced at Fo Pei, his eyes suddenly burst into light.


    Fopei helped him activate the long-silent King Kong Will in his body. This was not only an important force to resist the magical sound of the Flurry Dance, it also gave Ye Fan a certain opportunity.


    Transforming the sky realm, the heavenly spirit holy soul, creating the pinnacle, plus the vajra will crazily emerging at this moment, everything is ready.


    "Infinite Golden Soul, Fusion!"


    No matter what else, Ye Fan sat down cross-legged directly in front of Fope, and the Vajra will rush towards the soul villain who had returned to the depths of the sea of ??consciousness.


    "Chichichichi!"


    The creation of this moment has been circulating around the body of the soul villain, and has gradually turned into several small vortexes, ready to be swallowed and absorbed.


    The best at creating soul power is shaping, which is its characteristic.


    As for Ye Fan''s soul villain, a trace of emotion also appeared in his eyes at this moment, with a vague expectation and nervousness.


    "Wow!"


    The King Kong will madly flooded into the soul villain in the next moment, Ye Fan''s mind was completely immersed in the epiphany of the Supreme King Kong Law, and the immeasurable golden body gradually appeared around his body.


    If you want to merge the immeasurable golden soul, the truth of the supreme diamond law is an extremely important part.


    At this moment, with the protection of Buddha Pei, Ye Fan''s epiphany of this Mahayana Buddhism is rapidly increasing.


    "brush����"


    The soul villain in the center of the sea of ??knowledge began to slowly change color at this moment, and a golden light appeared in the body that was almost illusory, and the scent of Buddha was rippling.


    "Chichichichi..."


    Even the soul-creating power that writhed around the soul villain was affected by a large amount, with an aura of integrity.


    While the villain of the soul changed, the expression on his face was a little bit painful, but he didn''t have the strong resistance he had before.


    As long as he can persist, Ye Fan''s immeasurable golden soul can already condense.


    "boom!"


    The pain of the soul villain was naturally Ye Fan''s pain, but at this moment Ye Fan was enduring it with all his strength until his mind suddenly exploded.


    The eyes lit up, and immediately became dark again. At this moment, Ye Fan seemed to have entered another state, and a golden flame appeared in his eyes, and it was burning.


    These flames all contain the aura of Buddhism, and the soul villain in the depths of Ye Fan''s knowledge of the sea is full of gold, just like a reduced version of the Buddha.


    "The Immeasurable Golden Soul, this is the feeling, it succeeded!"


    Ye Fan was ecstatic in his heart, only to feel that there was Buddha power rippling on his body between his gestures, as if he was inexhaustible.


    The original immeasurable golden soul was condensed in a coincidence on the ladder of the upper realm, and could directly use the power of the soul to kill.


    And the immeasurable golden soul at this moment is a hundred times stronger than the original one, and its advantage is no longer in the power of the soul to kill people, but the vast Buddha power, integrated into Ye Fan''s body.


    Not only has the invincible will, but also the new born of immeasurable golden body.


    Fo Pei''s guidance exerted the power of the Supremacy Vajra Theory, giving Ye Fan an extremely significant breakthrough.


    Mahayana Buddhism is boundless, and Ye Fan once again understood the powerful force in it.


    "Fu Yuan, this time, how can I see you and me?"


    Ye Fan stretched out his hand, and the sky sword flew from the periphery of the mouth of the abyss, and was firmly held in the palm of his hand.


    As for the magic sound of Flurry Dance that still existed, it was no longer able to affect Ye Fan. As far as his eyes were, the magic sound was burned into mist by the golden flame in his eyes.

 Chapter 2081： Tear the abyss

    "Mahayana Buddhism, you have actually learned such power!"


    Wu Yuan seemed to have found a trace of the cause, and his tone contained great surprise.


    "Fu Yuan, the magic sound of Flurry can no longer affect me, now it''s up to you to pay."


    Ye Fan held the Heavenly Sword tightly, causing a golden light to appear on this gorgeous long sword.


    "Huh, what about the Mahayana Buddhism? You have come to the depths of the mouth of my abyss, and you are still trying to get out?"


    Wu Yuan quickly calmed down and sneered.


    "Then try it!"


    A sharp light flashed in Ye Fan''s eyes, and the power of the Buddha and the power of the Holy Spirit erupted at the same time. In addition to the power of the combination realm on the Heavenly Enlightenment Armor, all three powers poured into the Heavenly Sword at this moment.


    "Wow..."


    In an instant, the Heavenly Sword exploded with the most powerful power so far, even surpassing the supreme sword intent that the sword ancestor used.


    The dazzling sword light completely illuminates the void of Ye Fan''s body.


    "Humph, flashy, look at my swallowing power!"


    After Wu Yuan felt it, he snorted, and the next moment a dark light burst out of the depths of the mouth of the abyss.


    This dark light no longer resembles a flurry of magic sound, it is a substantial power.


    "Kill me!"


    Ye Fan directly carried the sky sword around and swept around, and at this moment it seemed to drive the entire void to rotate.


    "Boom!"


    The strength of the sword that was so strong that it was indescribable immediately collided with the power of the swallowing sky covering the surrounding area.


    All kinds of power swelled in the depths of the mouth of the abyss, which caused Wu Yuan''s huge body to tremble.


    "It''s so powerful!"


    Wu Yuan was finally surprised by Ye Fan''s sword power, and worry began to emerge in his tone.


    If Ye Fan rushed out of the mouth of the abyss, his advantage would be hurt and he would be hit hard.


    "Holy Soul Sword, break this abyss for me!"


    Ye Fan quickly wiped out the power of swallowing the sky. After a roar, he raised the sky sword high and cut it down to a location.


    "Wow..."


    The sword power in the sky, with the guidance of the sky sword, was like a raptor crossing the river, tearing away towards a location.


    "not good!"


    After Wu Yuan felt it, he suddenly became uneasy.


    If you were outside, you could clearly see a group of sharp white light erupting from his right abdomen, which was gradually permeating at this moment.


    "Hera!"


    In the end, Wu Yuan''s body was abruptly torn out by the white light, and a seemingly small figure flew out from it, returning to the gloomy void.


    "Fu Yuan, you can''t trap me!"


    After Ye Fan came to the outside world, he immediately went to the back of Yu Yuan, looking at his thousands of pairs of eyes.


    "Roar����"


    There was a painful roar in the huge mouth of Wu Yuan at this moment, and the huge body was constantly twisting. The wound that was split by Ye Fan did not heal, but it cracked more and more.


    Because Ye Fan''s sword light is still constantly projecting from it.


    Ye Fan''s last sword was really too strong.


    "Fu Yuan, die for me!"


    After Ye Fan came to the outside world, he didn''t idle, taking advantage of the moment that Yu Yuan was repairing his wounds, his body quickly skipped Yu Yuan''s body, bringing wounds one after another.


    "Ye Fan, you **** bastard!"


    The intense pain caused Wu Yuan to growl constantly, and his dark body was already covered with blood.


    He did not expect that he would have this scene.


    "Why? Don''t you want the Demon Race Blood Pendant? Get it now! You dare to count on me, today I will let you die again!"


    Ye Fan had a sneer on his face, but his eyes were filled with extremely strong hatred.


    This time, if it hadn''t been for Fo Pei''s sudden show of power, he might have really been succeeded by Yu Yuan.


    "You humble ant, dare to tease me!"


    Feeling the deepening pain in her body, Yu Yuan only felt that she was enjoying the Ling Chi.


    His huge body is doomed to his tenacious vitality, which also caused Ye Fan to continue torturing him.


    "puff����"


    Ye Fan didn''t pay attention to the angry expression of Yu Yuan at all, and the Heaven Sword in his hand was suddenly inserted into the most central eyeball of Yu Yuan.


    "boom!"


    Ou Yuan''s eyes burst open immediately, and blood flew out, causing Ou Yuan''s pain to intensify.


    But this is not Ye Fan''s real goal.


    "Blast me!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s scream, the sword power swayed around here, and hit the thousands of eyes around Yuyuan.


    "Damn it! Damn it!"


    Wu Yuan became anxious and depraved at this moment, and his huge body was constantly trembling in the gloomy void, like a group of demons dancing.


    "Ye Fan, since you have done so decisively, then I will let you understand the consequences, even if you lose another clone today, I won''t make you this ant feel better!"


    After receiving Ye Fan''s severe injuries one after another, Wu Yuan was so anxious that he gave up resistance and made some major decision.


    "In addition to death, you have no other choice!"


    Ye Fan said coldly in the previously confident tone of Yu Yuan.


    "Yes, but the same is true for you! Even if the strength is not as good as you, but the ant is the ant, I have a million ways to kill you!"


    Wu Yuan roared, and immediately the huge body began to turn into black light and slowly dissipated.


    But Yu Yuan''s voice did not disappear, instead it became harder.


    "The ancient demon and immortal method transforms into nothingness, the same as Xutian, borrows the power of the void, and kills!"


    "Roar����"


    The words of Wu Yuan fell, and the gloomy void around Ye Fan began to tremble, and the supreme pressure gradually converged, finally forming a huge beast head.


    This beast''s head is exactly the appearance of Yu Yuan, just like his mouth of the abyss, but its breath is completely different.


    At this moment, under the head of the beast, Ye Fan only felt that the entire dark void was swallowing at him, and his heart couldn''t help but feel small and invincible.


    These powers surpassed his knowledge so far, and far surpassed the previous mouth of the abyss.


    "Ye Fan, even if you can use heaven and earth luck at this moment, you can''t escape death, quack!"


    The sound of gluttonous rice came from the beast''s head, but such power was obviously beyond his control.


    "Do you think you can kill me like this? Yu Yuan, you see me too simple!"


    Facing the new round of the mouth of the abyss, Ye Fan was extremely calm.


    "This is the ancient demon celestial method. With the help of the gloomy void, anyone can only end up being swallowed, especially you, the ants, which will surely be wiped out."


    Wu Yuan said in a proud voice.


    At this moment, he has absolute confidence.


    "You keep saying I am ants, now I will let you know who is the real ant!"


    Ye Fan screamed. At this moment, he gradually retracted the Heavenly Sword, and his mind gathered in the sea of ??consciousness, slowly alleviating a certain restriction that had been in the depths of the sea of ??knowledge for a long time...

 Chapter 2082： Reappearance

    "It''s useless, no matter what power you use, you can''t escape death today!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan was unwilling to admit his fate, Yu Yuan was arrogant and self-confident.


    "boom!"


    Ye Fan didn''t pay attention to Tao Yuan at the moment, and his mind had already come to the sea of ??knowledge.


    The villain of the soul slowly stood up, his eyes turned to one direction, and then a golden light was shot out.


    "brush����"


    The golden light swept across Ye Fan''s Sea of ??Consciousness, until it reached the depths of the Sea of ??Consciousness.


    There, two groups of blood-colored lights were floating up and down, as if trying to break free from the **** of the golden ban.


    "puff����"


    The golden light immediately penetrated the restriction, causing the Buddha power entwined around the blood light to gradually melt away.


    "Rumble..."


    In a moment, Ye Fan''s Consciousness Sea trembled violently.


    The two blood beams were like scourges, tumbling in the depths of Ye Fan''s sea of ??consciousness, roaring, and burst out with all their strength.


    "Wow..."


    Outside, a murderous aura rose up from Ye Fan''s body, like a **** of murder.


    "Buzzing..."


    The strong killing intent caused the void around Ye Fan to tremble, and blood-colored ripples rippled around, gradually engulfing darkness.


    "Such killing intent, this... how is this possible?"


    Feeling the monstrous killing intent emanating from Ye Fan''s body suddenly, Wu Yuan''s heart was shocked, and his original confidence was shaken for the first time.


    "Fu Yuan, you are endlessly entangled, and I also can''t stop killing. If you dare to appear once, I will kill once. It depends on your life, or my sword!"


    Ye Fan''s body state was extremely strange at the moment, and a long knife slowly appeared in his right hand while speaking.


    The long knife was completely composed of burning blood, and it even appeared to be boiling at this moment.


    The blood was flowing on the long knife, and the killing aura contained in it shocked the void, revealing the mighty power of destroying the world.


    Even the terrifying aura in the gloomy void was completely covered by the long sword.


    "Nether Artifact! This is the real blood-drinking sword!"


    Ye Fan gradually clenched the long knife in his hand, secretly feeling in his heart.


    At this moment, he finally displayed the true power of the blood-drinking sword.


    "You... are you a man or a devil?"


    Looking at Ye Fan''s state at the moment, Yu Yuan''s tone had completely changed.


    Except for this burning blood-drinking long knife, Ye Fan''s body changed even more.


    His body was completely flooded with blood, and his body was abruptly pulled up to a height of one meter, with purple flames shining in his eyes, which made people shudder.


    The most terrifying thing is the endless murderous aura that fills Ye Fan''s body, supplemented by the blood-drinking long knife, which makes people unable to resist.


    "It''s a man, and it''s also a demon!"


    Ye Fan slowly responded, the change in his body made his voice a little rough, but his reason was not lost.


    In addition to the great changes in his body, Ye Fan''s Immeasurable Golden Soul has also changed a lot.


    Or perhaps the point of being able to use Shura''s power this time is on the Immeasurable Golden Soul.


    In the center of the sea of ??knowledge, the second soul villain has been born. Unlike the immeasurable golden soul of pure gold, this soul villain is completely bloody, with endless killing intent in his eyes.


    The Soul of Shura, this is another great inheritance of Shura''s Tao.


    "brush!"


    After seeing the Boundless Golden Soul, the Soul of Shura rushed towards it, as if he was going to kill Boundless Golden Soul and was able to control Ye Fan''s body.


    Ye Fan had previously sealed the way of Shura because he couldn''t beat the soul of Shura, who had a strong sense of manipulation.


    "King Kong Will, now..."


    The Immeasurable Golden Soul whispered softly, the next moment the infinite Buddha light burst out, completely enveloped the Soul of Shura, and gradually merged with his body.


    "brush����"


    Soon, the Soul of Shura was defeated, and was gradually subdued by the Boundless Golden Soul, which also caused a slight change in the Boundless Golden Soul, and his stern look also revealed a hint of killing.


    "The Immeasurable Golden Soul, really domineering!"


    The change of Consciousness Sea shocked Ye Fan''s body, and the blood-drinking long knife in his hand burned more violently.


    Ye Fan, who had become extremely powerful because of Shura''s body, now had a better aura. The killing aura was no longer confined to the surface, but went straight to the depths of the enemy''s soul.


    "what����"


    After conquering the Soul of Shura, the second increase in strength caused Ye Fan to vent his voice. The mouth of the abyss that was getting closer and closer in front of him seemed to have been challenged, and the speed of his advancement was unexpectedly slowed down by the outburst of Ye Fan''s killing intent. .


    "Using the power of Shura, you will be condemned by the heavens, boy, you are already enchanted!"


    Fu Yuan''s voice filled the void, yelling at any time, but also with a hint of fear.


    "Even if you are in a demon, you are forced to do it!"


    Ye Fan roared, and at this moment slowly raised the blood-drinking knife in his hand.


    "Boom!"


    The blood-drinking knife moved directly caused a loud noise to be heard in the gloomy void, and countless blood bursts out, all like scourges, ready to go.


    Ye Fan''s burning eyes are bound to stare at the mouth of the abyss that is getting closer and closer in front of him.


    Although the power of the mouth of the abyss is still strong, it is not comparable to his general aura of destroying the world.


    "kill!"


    Ye Fan''s hysterical roar, the whole body''s killing power completely poured into the blood-drinking sword at this moment.


    "boom!"


    A blade of light emerged from the blood-drinking long knife, and gradually enlarged, until it finally covered everything.


    I originally thought that there would be a movement like the heavens and the earth cracking, but the facts are just the opposite.


    When the blade light attacked, everything was quiet, and in the gloomy void, the needle fell instantly.


    "Boy, between us...not over!"


    A voice that faded away reached Ye Fan''s ears, looking extremely weak.


    At this time, a somewhat surprised Ye Fan woke up, slowly withdrew the blood-drinking long knife, and stared in front of him.


    In front of him, there is a blood-colored world, if it is not known in advance, it is impossible to distinguish whether this place is a dark void or a normal void.


    Ye Fan just cut it, and immediately killed the mouth of the abyss.


    Under the absolute power, there is no more bumps, but everything goes silent.


    "The power of Shura is really terrifying!"


    Ye Fan''s body gradually returned to normal, except that his complexion was slightly pale, there was nothing serious about it.


    Just now he was so powerful that he could definitely split the Yufan Tianyu in half.


    "With this power, I will not be afraid of anyone''s threat!"


    Confidence and excitement appeared in Ye Fan''s eyes.


    The power of Shura, he worked hard for so long, and was finally obtained by him, and its power certainly did not disappoint him.


    "When will the hand of Pluto''s Shura also be integrated, I''m afraid it will be stronger!"


    Ye Fan thought to himself, but didn''t want to try for the time being, for fear that the Immeasurable Golden Soul would not be able to suppress it.


    The immeasurable golden soul is just right at the moment that suppresses the Soul of Asura and the body of Asura. If the hand of Asura appears again, the result will be unpredictable.


    At this moment, the strength is enough, Ye Fan does not need to take risks.

 Chapter 2083： Twisting Void

    "puff!"


    As the Immeasurable Golden Soul dissipated, Ye Fan completely recovered to the initial state.


    The maintenance of the immeasurable golden soul requires the consumption of soul-creating power and the will of diamond, so it is impossible to use it all the time.


    However, at the moment when a normal soul emerged, Ye Fan finally felt a trace of fatigue.


    Exercising Shura to kill Dao, using such power against the sky, there is a price in the end.


    At the beginning, the price of using Shura''s body was that it would produce demons and gradually erode Ye Fan''s mind.


    And now, even though the heart demon was completely suppressed by the Boundless Golden Soul, the Boundless Golden Soul itself was also consumed.


    Using the immeasurable golden soul is equivalent to using the heavenly spirit holy soul, and the heavenly spirit holy soul in the transformation realm will make the cultivation base regress every time it is cast. This is something that no one can avoid.


    Just now, this extremely powerful knife directly caused Ye Fan''s cultivation realm to regress back to the ninth peak of the combined realm.


    The retreat of the cultivation base has become the drawback of using Asura''s killing way today.


    "It seems that I still have to relax a little bit!"


    Ye Fan murmured to himself, his tone a little helpless, but he didn''t feel much frustration at the retrogression of his cultivation.


    He has the Heavenly Enlightenment Treasure Armor and the Demon God Bit, and it is very simple to restore the Heavenly Transformation Realm.


    After Ye Fan rested for a while, he immediately turned and looked at a distance behind him.


    The only battle he had just fought, he was trying his best to preserve the yellow land, so this place was not affected by the killing intent.


    Otherwise, the breath revealed by the blood-drinking sword would be enough to obliterate the yellow ground.


    "The origin of Canghuang, the threat is gone, how can I help you?"


    Ye Fan looked at the pale yellow land, and asked anxiously in his heart.


    However, at this moment Cang Huang Yuanyuan did not immediately reply to Ye Fan''s words, and the quiet environment made Ye Fan extremely uneasy.


    "Isn''t that there is hope? Canghuang origin, tell me the way!"


    Ye Fan urged again. At this moment, he was so far away, and he could feel the aura of the blue land disappear.


    Many places where there was still a glimmer of light are now fading quickly.


    "Ye Fan, it''s too late, I will choose to destroy myself!"


    Finally, Cang Huang Yuanyuan uttered an extremely weak voice.


    "What are you talking about? No!"


    Ye Fan was shocked after hearing this, and hurriedly stopped.


    Canghuang originated from my destruction, didn''t Ye Fan also have to die.


    "Ye Fan, thank you for doing so much for me, but in the end I still can''t escape the fate of destruction. My destruction will cut off the connection between us. You can still survive, let''s go!"


    Canghuang''s original source revealed a slight confession tone.


    "Even so, I won''t leave. It is my goal to save you. If you perish, how can I explain to my relatives and friends? Besides, my descendants of the Ye family are still on the yellow ground at this moment!"


    Ye Fan was determined, and now he started to think of a way.


    "If you keep it, you will only bring yourself in. As for your descendants, if you know that you spared no effort to save them, I will definitely not blame you!"


    Cang Huang Yuanyuan continued to urge.


    "No, I am not reconciled, I must save you!"


    Ye Fan thought of Ye Ling and others, and his emotions became even more excited.


    At this moment, he already had the power to cut through the heavens, but he was powerless and powerless against this small yellow land, which made Ye Fan''s heart greatly frustrated.


    And one of his original intentions was to save the Canghuang Land. This was not only his wish, but also the wish of Ye Mu and others who grew up from the Canghuang Land.


    If he knew the destruction of the Canghuang Land, even Mengli would not forgive Ye Fan.


    "Since there is no way, let''s do it one last time!"


    Ye Fan made a decision in his heart, and gradually said, "In the land of yellow and yellow, you are the place where I was born and nurtured. I have not had a mother since I was a child, and you are my mother. If my mother is in trouble, we must save it!"


    "What do you want to do?"


    Listening to Ye Fan''s excited words, the green and yellow land suddenly became tense.


    "Twist the space and bring you out of the dark void!"


    Ye Fan said categorically.


    While speaking, a magical white flower appeared in front of Ye Fan.


    The white flower has only two petals, and it is now rippling with the majestic power of distorting space.


    This thing is the most treasured flower of the two worlds of Yufan Tianyu.


    A hundred meters around the Flower of the Two Realms, the space became distorted, as if collapsed, very strange.


    "Are you crazy? Do you know what is on the other side of this dark void? There are countless crises in the space. If you do this, not only will you not be able to save me, but you will also lose yourself!"


    At the moment when he felt the power of the distorted space, Cang Huang''s original source trembled and was shocked by Ye Fan''s terrifying thoughts.


    Distorting the dark void, this is simply unimaginable.


    Looking at the entire void, I am afraid that no one would dare to do this.


    "No matter what is on the other side of the Dark Void, I have to give it a try!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes were full of obsession, and the power on his body began to madly inject into the flowers of the two worlds in the next moment.


    "Swipe..."


    The two leaves of the flower of the two worlds swayed frantically, from which burst out an endless power of distorting the void. The strength of the power of distorting the void is the thousands previously used from the upper realm to the lower realm. Times, and even growing.


    Ye Fan''s mind quickly became dizzy, and the power of distorting space needed to adapt.


    And such a powerful space-distorting power, I am afraid that even the previous senior who was in charge of the temple of the two worlds could not resist.


    The power of the twisting space won''t kill, but it can trap the unstoppable in the twisted space forever.


    "Vajra will, immeasurable golden soul, now!"


    Ye Fan could no longer take into account the consequences of the retreat of his cultivation base, and immediately displayed the immeasurable golden soul that he had just realized.


    The immeasurable golden soul contained the power of Buddhism, and the emergence of the will of the diamond made Ye Fan greatly improved.


    "Go, break this gloomy void for me!"


    After Ye Fan had the Immeasurable Golden Soul Guardian, he once again tried his best to urge the flower of the two worlds.


    The power of twisting the void at this moment could not really shake the dark void space.


    The void is higher than the space of the plane by an unknown number of levels. Under normal circumstances, it cannot be broken at all, but the flowers of these two realms are different, and it is Ye Fan''s all hope.


    "Whizzing����"


    The swaying of the flower of the two worlds became more and more rapid, and this moment seemed to have reached the highest point of release.


    "You will die soon like this. The power of this kind of space is simply not what your current power can bear!"


    The origin of Canghuang was shocked by Ye Fan''s madness. It has existed for countless years and has never seen anyone daring to break through this dark void, even if it is a normal void.


    "I can''t bear it, I have to bear it!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes were full of bloodshot eyes, as if blood vessels were about to burst open, and what was deeper was the obsession in his eyes.


    The immeasurable golden soul of the sea of ??consciousness is madly exuding the will of the king at this moment, doing its best to resist the impact of the force of the distorting space.


    The Flower of the Two Worlds stopped trembling and became a little stiff, obviously reaching its peak state.


    The power of the distorted space completely filled the void around Ye Fan, and countless layers of space were distorted. Until the end, a tiny, invisible crack appeared in the first layer of the gloomy void...

 Chapter 2084： Unknown space

    "Success!"


    And it was this small crack that caused Ye Fan to become extremely excited. He immediately controlled the flowers of the two worlds to sweep across the blue and yellow land, and at the same time, coordinated with the power of the infinite twisting space to rush towards the crack.


    "Boom!"


    Following the original method of breaking the Western Wilderness Space, Ye Fan slammed all the power of the distorted space into the small crack. Amidst the successive loud noises, the crack became bigger and bigger.


    What emerged from the cracks in this dark void was a mysterious and unknown aura.


    "Ye Fan, stop quickly, this is too dangerous, you can''t survive!"


    Twisting the void has reached the most critical moment, and the force of the twisting space that Ye Fan has endured has also reached the new peak.


    To put it bluntly, the force of twisting the space he bears is not much less than that of the crack.


    As for the Canghuang Land, as a plane, it adapts to space. Therefore, the power of distorting the space cannot affect the Canghuang Land. This is also what makes Ye Fan pleased, otherwise he would completely lose hope today.


    "I can, hope is right here!"


    Ye Fan stared at the growing crack.


    As long as he persists, he will definitely be able to enter this crack.


    As for what is behind the crack, Ye Fan has no time to think about it, as long as there is not a dark void.


    This is his last fight, a huge game of his own life.


    If you don''t succeed, you will be benevolent, no complaints or regrets!


    As time passed, even if the Boundless Golden Soul was almost unable to hold it, the light of the golden light began to fall apart on the soul villain of the Sea of ??Knowledge.


    "No, I definitely can, give me a shot!"


    Ye Fan gritted his teeth and grabbed the last chance, and his body and the pale yellow land rushed into the gap in the space formed by the gloomy void.


    Even the cracks in the space that can pass through the Canghuang Land show how much Ye Fan has spent.


    "The space storm here is too strong, go back quickly!"


    As soon as I came to the entrance of the spatial fissure, the Canghuang Land knew it first.


    These space storms are nothing to it, but to humans like Ye Fan, they are absolutely fatal.


    "It''s okay! Shura kills, now!"


    If Ye Fan had already been prepared, his body gradually erupted with the usual powerful murderous intent, and resisted the space storm abruptly.


    "Boom!"


    Amid the loud noise, Ye Fan used Shura''s power to break through the space storm and disappeared into the space crack, along with the blue land.


    The gloomy void fell silent for a moment, the crack lost the interference of the power of distorting the space, and immediately closed at an extremely fast speed, almost instantly returning to its original state.


    Distorting the space, reaching a node, you can break the void, this is the most primitive but also the most effective method used by Ye Fan.


    If the arrival of Pluto and Yuyuan was a disaster in the Yellow Land, then Ye Fan''s move could definitely be called a disaster in the dark and void.


    "Swipe..."


    In the space of one location, a small but terrifying human being is walking with a dilapidated plane.


    Around them, a white flower with only two petals is protecting them from the chaotic void.


    "Just ahead!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes flickered, and he looked straight ahead, the pressure at this moment was not as great as before, and finally he could breathe a sigh of relief.


    The location between him and the Canghuang Land at this moment is the junction of the two big spaces, the same as the space passage between the upper and lower bounds of the heavens.


    There are endless dangers in this passage, but it is a necessary place to reach another space.


    But with the power of distorting space, those dangers can be ignored.


    The power of space that even the evil old has a headache is specifically restrained by the power of twisting space.


    "You! Too bold!"


    As the plane of the blue and yellow land, at this moment, he couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    Her "heart" that has existed for countless years has been immortalized, and she has endured countless stimuli today.


    The boundary between the gloomy void and the unknown space is much longer than that between the upper and lower realms of the heavens. After half an hour, Ye Fan finally saw the exit and stepped into it with the blue land.


    "Wow..."


    The eyes lit up, suddenly enlightened.


    The violent spatial turbulence disappeared, and the darkness of the gloomy void disappeared. This is an extremely unique void, and there is even a hint of light around it.


    "We succeeded, the aura here is so strong, you can survive in the pale yellow land!"


    Ye Fan looked around, feeling ample aura, and became extremely excited.


    His hard work finally paid off.


    As long as you are in the aura, the Canghuang Land can not only recover quickly, but it can also be nearly immortal.


    "Here, it''s not the dark void, but it''s not the void we should go to!"


    The Canghuang Land spoke slowly, with a strange tone.


    "Hey!"


    Ye Fan''s smile instantly froze on his face, and a feeling of palpitations and panic rose from his heart.


    There is aura here, Ye Fan originally thought that he was back to the normal void, but he didn''t expect it to be!


    "Are you... are you sure?"


    Ye Fan was a little cold all over, and his tone was trembling for the first time.


    "I''m sure, the aura here is several times stronger than the original void, and there is a natural light here, the normal void should be dark!"


    The Canghuang Land has two differences.


    "Then where is this place? Isn''t it still dark and void?"


    Ye Fan''s mood plummeted, and at this moment only worries remained.


    This is an unknown void, and it is bound to be full of unknown dangers.


    "I do not know either!"


    The green and yellow land seemed very helpless.


    "Never mind, then you should recover quickly, I will also take a break, and we will find a way to break through and go back!"


    Ye Fan had no idea of ??exploring at all at this moment, he just wanted to bring the blue and yellow back to the normal void, nothing more.


    How could there be so many variables, and also such a strange and unknown place.


    With the reminder of the Yellow Land, Ye Fan realized that the aura here is indeed very strong at this moment.


    Places with strong spiritual energy are often not simple.


    However, before Ye Fan returned to his normal body, an indescribable awe-inspiring force came from not far away, and his goal was the land between him and Canghuang.


    "Not good, it''s dangerous!"


    The Canghuang Land was one step more alert than Ye Fan, and immediately reminded him.


    "You continue to recover, I will deal with it!"


    Ye Fan said calmly, his body quickly came out, halfway through the murderous blood-drinking sword, and directly greeted him in that direction.


    Where Ye Fan did, the light of blood spread all over the void, and the killing intent covered the world, and the power of Shura gave him infinite confidence.

 Chapter 2085： Void Behemoth

    After Ye Fan traveled a short distance, the target ahead had become clear.


    I saw it was a behemoth with a peculiar appearance, resembling a hyena.


    Its huge body shape is a bit bigger than the previous body of Yu Yuan.


    The most peculiar thing is that this behemoth has three heads, and they are all roaring sharply at the moment.


    "Three-headed dog?"


    Ye Fan was surprised when he saw this, and had never seen such a strange beast.


    The moment the giant beast saw Ye Fan, green light appeared in all three pairs of eyes, and it came directly to Ye Fan.


    "Beast, look for death!"


    Ye Fan immediately raised the blood-drinking long knife, carrying infinite killing power, slashed towards the three dogs.


    "boom!"


    The blood-colored blade directly filled the void as before, as if a curtain of blood was shed.


    Although the power of killing could not break the void, it also caused cracks in the void.


    "Roar����"


    When the three-headed dog saw this, there was no fear in his eyes. Instead, he became more brutal, with a huge body, directly facing the Scarlet Blade.


    "boom!"


    At the moment when the two were about to come into contact, the three-headed dog''s mouth suddenly spewed out like frost.


    These frosts were extremely cold, even Ye Fan in the Shura state could feel unwell.


    "Boom!"


    Amid the successive loud noises, Frost flew out from the mouth of the three-headed dog, which actually caused Ye Fan''s killing power to freeze.


    "So strong!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but admire the power of Frost.


    Within a moment, an ice wall appeared between Ye Fan and the three-headed dog.


    This ice wall was as large as the capital city wall. At this moment, under the impetus of the three dogs, it was constantly moving towards Ye Fan.


    Seeing this, Ye Fan frowned slightly, his heart a little heavy.


    Unexpectedly, this Void Behemoth is so powerful, and its strength is much stronger than Zhi Yuan, and it will inevitably surpass the Saint of the Ninth Stage Peak.


    "Break it for me!"


    However, Ye Fan didn''t admit defeat, and the subsequent killing force suddenly followed.


    In the state of Shura killing Dao, Ye Fan is absolutely not afraid of anyone, even if this is other void powerhouses.


    Shura''s killing method only revolves around one word. It''s rough, that''s killing!


    "Crack, click!"


    Although the power of the three-headed dog is strong, Ye Fan''s killing power should not be underestimated. Under the violent impact, the ice wall formed by the three-headed dog quickly appeared cracks.


    "Roar..."


    The change in the situation caused the three dogs to roar again and again, and obviously did not expect the enemy on the opposite side to be so good at fighting.


    "kill!"


    The usual words appeared in Ye Fan''s mouth, and he cut through the ice wall forcefully, and then killed the three dogs.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, a loud noise resounded through the void, and the frost in the mouth of the three-headed dog was constantly extinguished.


    The power of Shura to kill is the first of the six reincarnations.


    "Ho **** ho ho..."


    The three-headed dog finally became anxious, and the roar in his mouth also changed a little, but Ye Fan didn''t pay attention. At this moment, he just wanted to quickly solve the void behemoth.


    "brush!"


    In the end, the continuous force of killing annihilated everything, and the huge **** sword light split the three-headed dog in half.


    "puff����"


    Blood spattered into the void, turning the void into a sea of ??blood.


    "call����"


    Ye Fan looked at the behemoth in front of him and exhaled heavily.


    The strength of these three-headed dogs is really terrifying, if placed on the edge of the sky, ten Pluto will not be its opponent.


    If it weren''t for Shura to kill Dao, Ye Fan would also die miserably.


    "Recover first, or else I really won''t be able to hold it!"


    After Ye Fan retreated to Shura, his face had become extremely pale.


    He has been in a state of tension after automatically killing the Dao with Shura, and breaking through the dark void before made him almost unable to bear it.


    At this moment, the consumption of the Immeasurable Golden Soul has been extremely high, and Ye Fan''s retreat is only a bit serious.


    After removing the Immeasurable Golden Soul, as Ye Fan thought, resisting the power of twisting the void in the dark void and the continuous consumption of the current, caused his realm to regress to the triple peak of the combined realm.


    In a short period of time, he actually went backwards six times, which shows the pressure Ye Fan had been under.


    Without the immeasurable golden soul, he would never be able to break through the dark void.


    Fortunately, the Heavenly Spirit Holy Soul has been obtained and will not disappear. Ye Fan can still use Shura''s killing Dao. The only flaw is that the power of Shura''s killing Dao is also related to the realm cultivation level. Ye Fan will use it at this moment. Not as strong as the battle against Yu Yuan back then.


    "Demon and God, swallow it for me!"


    Ye Fan''s first priority at the moment is to restore his strength, and then find a way to go back.


    He had already seen the danger in this place. The three-headed dog of the Void Giant Beast could still fight against each other, but if two of them came, Ye Fan would not be able to fight even with the tears of the clone.


    Because the Immeasurable Golden Soul needs to suppress the Soul of Asura, the tears of the clone cannot be used at all. Once split, the Soul of Asura will become the master.


    "brush����"


    A whirlpool appeared in Ye Fan''s palm, and it grew bigger and bigger, and began to swallow the huge body of the three dogs.


    "Wow..."


    The pure demon power quickly poured into Ye Fan''s body, and was converted into the three holy sources.


    This made Ye Fan''s realm begin to rise again, although it was not as good as the time when things turned around, it was still dissatisfied.


    It didn''t take a moment to break through and return to the fourth level of the compound realm, and it was steadily improving.


    "Ye Fan, hurry up, hurry up!"


    However, Ye Fan only took a few minutes to absorb it, and then Cang Huang Yuanyuan''s anxious voice came.


    As the plane of Canghuang Origin, the perception in the void was thousands of times that of Ye Fan. Ye Fan would never doubt her words.


    "brush!"


    Ye Fan immediately stopped his cultivation, and did not forget to take the remains of the three-headed dog back into his blood, which was the best thing for him to restore his cultivation.


    "Canghuang origin, what happened..."


    Ye Fan immediately rushed to the position of Canghuang Origin, but he was completely stunned before the words were completely finished.


    Around him, dozens of pairs of green eyes slowly emerged, and Ye Fan''s eyeballs were completely filled with a huge body.


    The void surrounding Ye Fan actually showed a crowded situation.


    "This... how can so many three-headed dogs?"


    Ye Fan was shocked, and his eyes were filled with disbelief.


    "Hohoho!"


    At this moment, in the mouth of these three-headed dogs, it was the previous three-headed dog that showed the strange roar before defeat.


    "Could this be for help!"


    Ye Fan suddenly understood that maybe he should run away at that time, but now it is too late to think about it.


    So many three-headed dogs can tear him to pieces in minutes.


    "This...what the **** is this!"


    Ye Fan''s heart was full of bitterness at the moment, he finally rescued the pale yellow land from the dark void, but he didn''t know he was thrown into another Longtan Tiger Lair.


    This place is more terrifying than the gloomy void.

 Chapter 2086： Scary Blood Eye

    "Ye Fan, look at the top of your head!"


    When Ye Fan''s heart was shocked and bitter, Cang Huang Yuanyuan once again heard an urgent voice.


    "Top of your head!"


    Ye Fan was shocked after hearing this, and looked up, completely stunned.


    Above his head, a pair of scarlet eyes was glaring at him.


    The pair of eyes are in the void at this moment, like stars, the size of a single eyeball is larger than three dogs.


    "This...what is this?"


    Ye Fan was trembling involuntarily under the gaze of the pair of eyes, and there was no resistance at all.


    "Boom!"


    With a slight movement of his eyes, the entire unknown void was shaken. Ye Fan vaguely saw a huge body from the endless darkness, most likely to be the master of this pair of eyes.


    "I have never seen such power!"


    Cang Huang Yuanyuan was obviously also shocked, and it took a while before he answered Ye Fan''s voice.


    "This is the real Void Behemoth!"


    Looking at the darkness surging in the depths of the void, Ye Fan had already forgotten his dangerous situation, such a thought in his mind.


    Compared with the giant beasts behind this pair of eyes, those three-headed dogs are like ants, whose size is equal to one of its eyes.


    As for Ye Fan, it was even more insignificant, perhaps a particle in the endless dust.


    The real size of this behemoth is very likely to be equal to Tianyu.


    "In the normal void, there should be no such beast!"


    Ye Fan suddenly said something, with a slight special tone.


    "No, absolutely not!" Cang Huang Yuanyuan replied subconsciously.


    "So I can rest assured, Cang Huang Yuanyuan, sorry, I didn''t expect to escape from the wolf den and enter the tiger den again!"


    Ye Fan nodded, then sighed faintly.


    All this was his decision, so he did not regret it.


    "It''s me who should be said to be sorry. If you didn''t save me, you don''t need to get in, let alone risk coming to such places!"


    Cang Huang Yuanyuan''s tone was full of sadness, and he could feel the powerlessness and helplessness in Ye Fan''s heart at this moment.


    A behemoth that is as large as the heavenly plane, even a powerful master will inevitably be shuddered.


    It was extremely difficult for Ye Fan to do this at this moment.


    "Never mind, you are the last fight, you are a plane, they may not move you, but if I die, you will... Anyway, you can cut off the connection with me!"


    Ye Fan secretly gritted his teeth, his heart has already fallen into the decision.


    The burning blood-drinking long knife appeared in Ye Fan''s hand for the third time, and this time, it was with a desperate attitude.


    "Ho **** ho ho..."


    At least dozens of three-headed dogs gathered around Ye Fan''s body, and it was just because of the arrival of the Void Giant Beast that he fell silent, but now, seeing Ye Fan call out the blood-drinking sword, he roared again.


    "Beast, I''m fighting with you!"


    From the eyes of these three-headed dogs, Ye Fan could only feel the killing intent, so he didn''t have any thoughts of communication, and directly broke out Shura''s killing way, and killed these three-headed dogs.


    As for the dominating eyes above his head, Ye Fan could only subconsciously ignore them.


    In this battle, the odds of winning are slim.


    "boom!"


    The void exploded, and the monstrous killing intent erupted from Ye Fan''s body, causing the 10,000 meters of void around Ye Fan to ripple.


    "Boom!"


    The killing intent was like a wave, sweeping outwards, layer by layer.


    Despite the crisis, the power of Shura''s killing is still there.


    "Ho **** ho ho..."


    Facing the monstrous killing intent that swept through, the many three-headed dogs all guarded, opened their huge mouths, and sprayed frost.


    "Crack, click!"


    In an instant, the void around Ye Fan''s body was completely frozen, as if he were in a snowy world.


    Ye Fan looked around, with a trace of madness, but it was more of awe of power.


    A young boy from the Northern Territory had never thought that there would be such a magnificent battle in the void today. Even if he died in the battle, it was worth it.


    Ye Fan was in a very dangerous situation at the moment, and his body was covered with ice, including the soles of his feet.


    The frost continued to spread towards Ye Fan''s body following the actions of the three-headed dog, which caused the space around Ye Fan to become narrower and narrower.


    "I don''t care who you are, don''t make me feel better, I won''t make you feel better!"


    In desperate situation, Ye Fan slowly raised his head, suddenly looked above him, and roared.


    The only place that was not covered by frost was the top of Ye Fan''s head.


    Those eyes that made people unable to produce a heart of confrontation still hung high in the void, as if they were dominating.


    "kill!"


    The final killing intent erupted from Ye Fan''s body, carrying a blood-drinking long knife like **** water, and suddenly killing upwards. The killing intent at this moment had a decisive aura.


    "Buzzing..."


    Not far away, the Canghuang Land trembled violently, expressing Canghuang Origin''s horror at Ye Fan''s practice.


    Ye Fan dared to provoke those eyes, which Cang Huang Yuanyuan had never expected.


    However, this was the only thing Ye Fan could do.


    "Boom boom!"


    As Ye Fan attacked the sky, his body suddenly changed and the ice walls formed by the three dogs fell apart.


    Behind the ice wall are those three-headed dogs trembling and trembling.


    Unexpectedly, a creature with such power would reveal such a state.


    "Woohoo..."


    The original roar all turned into a groan at this moment, and the three-headed dog''s eyes looked at the sky, but it was not looking at Ye Fan, but at the pair of eyes, as if begging for mercy.


    "Boom boom boom boom..."


    After the ice wall shattered, loud noises in the depths of the void continued to emerge.


    In front of Ye Fan, an awe-inspiring and indescribable force was slowly gathering.


    This force seemed to shake the entire void, causing all the creatures present to be shaken, and the yellow land was also greatly affected.


    "It... it''s angry!"


    Cang Huang Yuanyuan said tremblingly.


    Even though she had lived for countless years in this plane, she felt fear and tremor at this moment.


    This is like angering the guilt of the Creator.


    This scene caused Ye Fan''s gaze to be slightly stagnant, but the attack in his hand did not stop because of it. Today, he was destined to die, so it is better to get a taste of the power of this giant void beast.


    "boom!"


    With great momentum, an unknown force finally shot out from the pair of eyes, and the target was Ye Fan.


    "What a familiar breath!"


    The power that shook the void didn''t make Ye Fan feel anything, but this power caused Ye Fan''s expression to change drastically.


    At the same time, the tears of the three major stars in his body jumped immediately.


    "Could it be related to the tears of the stars..."


    An idea immediately appeared in Ye Fan''s mind, but the next moment, the situation no longer gave him time to think.


    This supreme power that drew the tears of the stars tore through the void abruptly, causing the space around Ye Fan to fall apart.


    The crack in the void that Ye Fan had done so hard to tear open before, directly filled the void at this moment.


    Ye Fan lost all his senses when the void was torn apart.


    This power is too domineering and powerful!


    Dozens of three-headed dogs also disappeared.


    When everything was silent, the entire void seemed to be reshaped, except for a pair of blood-red eyes that were slowly fading away.

 Chapter 2087： Coming to Dagui

    "This is where?"


    When Ye Fan slowly opened his eyes, he found himself in a rough thatched house.


    At this moment, his eyes were sore and swollen, lying on the bed, he couldn''t do anything at all.


    "I''m already..."


    Ye Fan''s memory gradually recovered. At that time, even though he had the body of Shura, he was completely unable to resist the force that tears the void, and almost lost consciousness in an instant.


    This was also considered by Ye Fan to be the last feeling before death.


    But when he opened his eyes, he found that he was still alive.


    Ye Fan looked into his body while thinking, and found that his body was extremely bad.


    Although the three holy sources are still alive, they are all full of cracks and their strength is in short supply.


    As for the soul villain, although the aura of the heavenly spirit holy soul rippled, it was very dim.


    The weakness of the Heavenly Spirit Holy Soul also meant that Ye Fan''s realm was destined to regress again.


    After some investigation, Ye Fan discovered a cruel reality.


    Although he survived, his realm regressed to the first stage of the combined state, and his body and soul were severely damaged, and it was not easy to recover.


    What puzzles Ye Fan even more is where exactly is this place? Who saved him again?


    "Crunch!"


    Just when Ye Fan was thinking, the door of the thatched house was opened, and a young and beautiful girl gradually walked in, holding a water basin in her hand, as if she didn''t realize that Ye Fan was awake, and she was muttering to herself. : "You have to wake up soon, please!"


    "Who are you? You saved me?"


    Hearing the words in the girl''s mouth, Ye Fan asked immediately.


    "Yeah!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the girl was shocked, and the water basin in her hand suddenly fell to the ground.


    With a sound of "Bang Dang", water spilled all over the ground.


    After looking at each other with Ye Fan, the girl said nothing, and immediately ran outside the house and shouted, "Brother, he woke up..."


    As the girl''s voice fell, a handsome young man immediately walked into the hut, and the girl was following him.


    "Brother, you finally woke up. It''s a miracle to wake up in such a short time after suffering such a serious injury!"


    The young man looked at Ye Fan who opened his eyes, and suddenly stepped forward with excitement.


    "Who are you? You saved me?"


    Ye Fan asked the same question.


    "Not saving you, but seeing you fainted outside and brought you back. I have nothing to heal here. I just vacated this place for you to lie down for a few days. I didn''t expect you to be so fast. All right!"


    The young man said sincerely with a smile on his face.


    "Fainted outside? In other words, he didn''t save me!"


    Ye Fan thought to himself.


    The young man did help Ye Fan, but it had a different meaning from Ye Fan''s "save".


    "Thank you for taking care of me!"


    Ye Fan was grateful after hearing this, and at the same time subconsciously asked, "Where is this place?"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s question, the siblings'' complexion suddenly became strange. The young man couldn''t help but wondered: "Brother, you have been lying here for seven days. Could it be that you have lost your memory? This is Dagui, eight Wuliang Mountain of Cave Sixteen Mountain!"


    "Dagui! Eight-dong Sixteen Mountains! Wuliang Mountain!"


    Hearing these words, Ye Fan was completely confused. In Yufan Tianyu, there is no such thing.


    "Brother, it seems that he has really lost his memory, and even forgot where he was!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s bewildered appearance, the young girl suddenly showed pity in her eyes.


    "Wait! You just said Dagui, but Dagui Tianyu!"


    Ye Fan suddenly reacted, feeling particularly familiar with the word Dagui.


    Elder Xu, who was in charge of the ancient study at the time, mentioned the nine heavens with him, and Dagui was among them.


    "Naturally it is Dagui Tianyu, besides, is there any other place that can''t be achieved? Our brothers and sisters have been here since they were born, and it has been nearly 100,000 years. Brothers are in this state, so don''t laugh!"


    The young man was a bit speechless about Ye Fan''s words, but he laughed when he saw that Ye Fan did not lose his memory.


    Hearing the man''s words, Ye Fan fell silent for a while.


    It seems that they didn''t know the things of the ancient nine days. Like the previous Ye Fan, they thought that the universe was everything, but they didn''t know the size of the world, which would always exceed the martial artist''s imagination.


    "Dagui Tianyu means that I have returned to the normal void!"


    Ye Fan thought to himself, a smile gradually appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Having gone through the previous distress, being able to survive at this moment and come back, there is nothing better than this, the injuries on his body are not worth mentioning compared with death.


    It was not that Ye Fan was afraid of death, but that he had too many things to complete.


    "Brother, although you have the strength of the early stage of the Combination Realm, your injury is still very serious at this moment. You must not act rashly. Take care of your injury!"


    The man felt really strange to Ye Fan''s smile, and he reminded him.


    "Thank you!"


    Ye Fan nodded and asked at the same time, "You haven''t asked for advice on your name?"


    "I am Ling Fang and she is Ling Xue. You can just call us by our real names from now on!"


    Ling Fang smiled and said.


    "Ye Fan!"


    Ye Fan said two words lightly, which counted as self-introduction.


    "Then take care of your injury first, and we won''t bother you!"


    After Ling Fang gave another exhortation, he turned and walked out of the thatched house, and closed the door for Ye Fan.


    "Da Gui! Ling Fang, Ling Xue!"


    Ye Fan looked at the back of them leaving, the smile on his face gradually dissipated, his eyes sinking slightly.


    From Ling Fang and Ling Xue, he could feel the breath of the upper class, but why would he live in such a simple place?


    At the same time, both Ling Fang and Ling Xue''s realm cultivation bases were not weak, and Ling Xue had already brought Ye Fan a feeling of inexperience in the world from his previous actions.


    "I hope they only saved me with simple kindness!"


    Ye Fan sighed finally, the weight in his eyes gradually disappeared.


    Along the way, continuous training has made Ye Fan''s mind several times more meticulous than ordinary people, otherwise he would not be where he is today.


    Therefore, these two benefactors are also wary.


    At the same time, in another thatched cottage.


    "Brother, now that he is awake, let''s go, it will be too late if we don''t go!"


    Ling Xue''s pretty face was full of anxiety and tension, and she urged.


    "Not yet. Although he is awake, he still can''t get out of bed. If those people come and see us not here, they will definitely kill him!"


    Ling Fang frowned slightly, and finally shook his head.


    "but����"


    Ling Xue wanted to say something, but was directly interrupted by Ling Fang: "Have you forgotten what your father said? You must be kind!"


    Hearing what Ling Fang said, Ling Xue fell silent, fell into a kind of recollection, and nodded obediently without refuting.

 Chapter 2088： Wish fulfilled

    In the blink of an eye, many of the external injuries of Ye Fan have basically recovered, and the three holy sources are also quickly repairing.


    The recovery speed at this moment has been accelerated several times faster than before.


    In the blood wear space, a huge vortex is quickly devouring a giant.


    The speed of recovery is improved, thanks to this.


    "When the remains of these three dogs are completely consumed, I can at least regain my triple strength!"


    Ye Fan''s mind was in the blood at the moment, thinking to himself.


    "I don''t know what happened to Canghuang''s origin, whether it survived!"


    While recovering, Ye Fan''s mind flashed through this thought countless times, and at the same time he called out countless times in his heart, but he didn''t get a reply from Cang Huang Yuanyuan.


    For his own survival, Ye Fan still hasn''t figured out the reason at this moment, was it someone rescued, or some other reason?


    Therefore, Ye Fan at this moment is confused, but he also cherishes this hard-won chance of survival.


    The most urgent task is to restore the cultivation base. At this moment, any powerful person in the combination realm can put him to death.


    Although Ye Fan''s realm was also consolidating, the Holy Source was broken, and there was no resistance at all.


    "Ye Fan, you''re fine, that''s great!"


    At the moment when Ye Fan concentrated on recovering, a voice that made Ye Fan extremely pleasantly surprised suddenly came from his heart.


    Cang Huang Yuanyuan actually replied!


    "Canghuang Origin, where are you?"


    Although Cang Huang Yuanyuan''s tone was extremely weak, Ye Fan was extremely excited, and asked immediately.


    "According to the breath of this place, I should have returned to the normal void, but the specific location needs to be carefully identified!"


    Cang Huang Yuanyuan slowly replied.


    "Great, just return to the normal void!"


    If Ye Fan hadn''t fully recovered from his body, he would have jumped up from the bed at this moment.


    Cang Huang Yuan Yuan returned to the normal void, which was Ye Fan''s long-term wish and thought, but he did not expect it to be achieved under such circumstances.


    It''s really unpredictable!


    "Canghuang Origin, I am now in the Dagui Tianyu, do you know how I can go back to the Yufan Tianyu? Or come to you!"


    Ye Fan was still worrying about going back, so he just asked at this moment.


    "I don��t know. The location of the void is very complicated. I was only in the Yufan universe. I have never been to other universes. Even if it��s my own position at the moment, I can��t determine it. I can��t help you, sorry. !"


    Cang Huang Yuanyuan said with a sense of shame.


    "You and I are connected, can you pull me over? Let''s find the position of Yufan Tianyu together!"


    Ye Fan thought of another possibility.


    At this moment, he and Canghuang Origin are both wandering away, this feeling is really bad.


    Even if Ye Fan wanted to explore the void, he had to wait for everything to be prepared. It was too sudden now.


    After leaving for so long, Lingxin and others in Yufan Tianyu must have begun to worry.


    "I''m afraid I can''t. The Canghuang Land has fallen into the weakest period at this moment. I am about to enter a state of silence and absorption, prompting the plane to recover. It will take at least a year before I can contact you again!"


    Canghuang Origin is full of helplessness.


    It followed Ye Fan through the void one after another, and it was already good to be able to survive now. It needs silence at the moment. To put it bluntly, it is like a cultivator''s retreat.


    "Well, then you can recover with all your strength, as long as you can be safe, that''s enough!"


    Ye Fan agreed immediately after hearing this, and supported Tao.


    He is responsible for finding the Yufan Heavenly Territory. After returning to the Yufan Heavenly Territory, he uses the connection between the two to help determine the position of the Yufan Heavenly Territory and let it return to its place. This is a safe method. .


    "By the way, do you know how we survived? But the strong saved us?"


    Ye Fan remembered something and asked immediately.


    However, he didn''t hold much hope in his heart, because the origin of Canghuang might not know the reason.


    "It''s a space crack!"


    Unexpectedly, Canghuang Benyuan actually answered after a moment of silence.


    "Space crack? How is this possible!"


    Ye Fan was surprised after hearing this, and he couldn''t believe it.


    "That power is so strong that it makes the void fall apart, and you and I have all fallen into the cracks of space!"


    Cang Huang Yuanyuan explained in detail, and added, "At that time, you were at the center of your power and you were already unconscious, but I saw you fall into a space crack, and then it was the same with myself!"


    "In other words, the space cracks let us escape!"


    Hearing Cang Huang Yuanyuan''s so determined tone, Ye Fan had already believed it and said subconsciously.


    "It can be said, but there is a space storm inside the space crack. Fortunately, we all survived, especially you. It is a miracle that we survived and happened to reach the Guitian Domain!"


    Although Cang Huang Yuanyuan''s voice was soft, he could still hear his excitement and joy.


    "It is a miracle indeed!"


    Ye Fan nodded heavily, and couldn''t help but sigh with emotion at this moment.


    He finally understood where his severe injury came from. With his body, it was impossible to resist the internal forces of the space crack, but at that time Ye Fannai was the body of Shura.


    What really saved him was the incomparably powerful Shura killing way.


    With the body of Shura, Ye Fan resisted the process of passing through the space crack at the cost of serious injury, and landed on Dagui Tianyu.


    "Ye Fan, I must be silent, take care!"


    Cang Huang Yuanyuan''s voice is getting weaker and weaker, and he has already said goodbye.


    "Okay, I will try my best to find the location of Yufan Tianyu, and I will guide you at that time!"


    Ye Fan uttered a reply, his tone with great motivation.


    When everything became clear, his goal became clear.


    What to do now, in addition to restoring strength, is to find the direction of Yufan Tianyu.


    "Dagui, Badong Sixteen Mountains! Tomorrow should be almost restored, you have to consult the brother and sister!"


    Ye Fan secretly set his mind.


    No one knew him for the time being, and the way to go back first fell to Ling Fang and Ling Xue.


    Although they don''t know the Ancient Nine Heavens, there must be someone in the Dagui Tianyu.


    If this is not the case, how did the people from Bahu Tianyu come to the outside of Yufan Tianyu?


    At the same time, before looking for those who knew the Yufan Tianyu, Ye Fan had to learn a little about Dagui Tianyu and make some preparations.


    After another day of cultivating, Ye Fan''s injury completely improved, and the three holy sources were no longer repaired, but began to accumulate strength.


    Ye Fan''s initial cultivation base of the First Layer of the Combination Realm was rapidly improving.


    In the evening, Ye Fan was planning to go out and look for Ling Fang to talk, but he heard a lot of movement outside the house.

 Chapter 2089： The enemy comes

    "Master Ling, Miss Ling, don''t come here unharmed, hahaha!"


    There was a laugh in the hut courtyard.


    At this moment, Ling Fang and Ling Xue were standing in the courtyard, glaring at the speaker.


    "Chang Ye, you follow us all the way, like a stalker, what do you want to do? Do you have to kill them all?"


    Ling Fang gritted his teeth.


    In front of them, there was a young man in a short robe, with short hair and a white bangs on his forehead, showing a bit of debauchery and unruly.


    "Ling Fang, don''t you understand what I want in my long career? Don''t make a mistake by yourself anymore, hand over that thing, and I will let you go!"


    Chang Ye looked at Ling Fang with disdain, and said coldly.


    "That thing is not on my body, it''s useless if you kill me!"


    Ling Fang turned his head directly.


    "Hmph, it''s really toasting and not eating fine wine. If you want to die, I can fulfill you, but are you not afraid of Ling Jiawu?"


    Listening to Ling Fang''s words, Chang Ye''s expression first sank, then he asked again.


    "Come if you have the ability!"


    Ling Fang''s eyes were full of anger and hatred, and the power in his body broke out as he spoke, and his cultivation base aura had reached the five peaks of the combined realm.


    Ling Xue followed suit, with a slightly worse breath, but she was also in the Fourth Layer of the Combination Realm.


    At such a young age, he can have this level of cultivation. It is already an extremely brilliant existence in the Yufan heaven, and it can even be said to be a leader.


    "I don''t know what it is!"


    A stern look appeared in Chang Ye''s eyes when he saw this, and immediately waved his hand and ordered the few people behind him to go down, "Go and fix the woman, I''ll fix him!"


    "Yes!"


    After listening to those few people, they rushed towards Ling Xue directly.


    "Die to me!"


    Seeing that Ling Xue was threatened, Ling Fang became even more violent. Unfortunately, his attack did not pose a threat to Chang Ye, and he was quickly knocked out by Chang Ye.


    "puff����"


    Ling Fang spouted a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground, with a look of surprise in his eyes, "You have broken through again in the middle stage of the Seventh Stage of the Combination Realm!"


    "Yes, if it wasn''t for a breakthrough, how would I let you stay here for so long? Now I can pinch you to death with one finger. Give up, hand over that thing, and I will let you go!"


    Chang Ye said proudly.


    "Humph, kill me if you have the ability!"


    Ling Fanghan was not afraid of death.


    "Kill you? Do you really think I would be so stupid?"


    Chang Ye turned angrily after hearing that, and at the same time glanced at Ling Xue, who was being besieged by several of his men on the other side, and said, "Your sister is really beautiful and moving. At the beginning, countless young talents were eager to pursue. You If I disagree, then I will let these people have a taste of it, and the process will surely be wonderful!"


    "You beast, dare you!"


    After hearing this, Ling Fang''s face suddenly became distorted because of his anger, but his strength was suppressed by Chang Ye, and it was really hard to break free.


    "Your sister is about to lose, and it will fall into their hands at that time...you have to make a decision quickly, not to mention that I will not give you a chance!"


    Chang Ye said with a cruel and sinister smile on his face.


    "you����"


    Ling Fang clenched his fists, his eyes were full of bloodshot eyes at this moment, as if he wanted to work hard.


    However, it may have been possible in the past, but now the difference between the cultivation bases of the two is too large, it must not work.


    "You don''t have to agree, the opportunity given by others is not a fart!"


    At the moment when the situation became extremely tense, a cold voice suddenly appeared from a hut close at hand.


    "Crunch!"


    The door was pushed open, and a person walked out immediately.


    This person is Ye Fan, he doesn''t know much, but Chang Ye said a few words before, and this person''s style makes Ye Fan an outsider irritated.


    It was shameless to threaten Ling Fang with Ling Xue''s body.


    "You, there will be no chance!"


    After perceiving Ye Fan''s strength in the initial stage of the combination, Chang Ye said with extreme disdain, and immediately winked with one of his subordinates.


    "dead!"


    That subordinate was the strength of the early stage of the Second Layer of the Combination Realm, and at this moment, he also slapped Ye Fan with contempt.


    "Brother Ye Fan, be careful!"


    Ling Fang was shocked when he saw this and hurriedly reminded.


    Not only was Ye Fan''s realm weaker than the opponent, but he was still recovering from a serious injury.


    "Don''t worry, you can''t hurt me!"


    Ye Fan said faintly, and then waved his hand seemingly at random, the power of the Holy Spirit shot out and greeted the subordinate.


    "puff����"


    The power of the Holy Spirit contained the power of the Holy Spirit and was extremely overbearing. It almost instantly dissipated the power of the man, and then also broke the body of the man.


    "you����"


    Seeing this scene, Ling Fang and Chang Ye were shocked.


    The pungent blood mist that was dissipating made their minds tremble slightly, and Ye Fan was so calm and calm when he killed a strong man in the second stage of the combination.


    If you want to have Ye Fan''s posture, I''m afraid that Changye, a powerful man with the seventh level of the chemical complex, is very difficult to do.


    Chang Ye can kill people in seconds, but he can''t do it with such composure.


    "You can''t give me a chance! The opportunity is won by yourself!"


    Ye Fan glanced at Chang Ye with disdain, and immediately flicked his sleeve again, the power of the Holy Spirit shot out, and took the initiative to shoot at the few people around Ling Xue.


    "Be careful, don''t underestimate the enemy!"


    Chang Ye still had reason in his mind, and immediately reminded him.


    This scene just now told him that this person in the early stage of the Combination Realm must not take lightly.


    "Go to me!"


    Those servants also noticed Ye Fan''s attack just now, and immediately resisted it with all their strength.


    "Puff puff!"


    It''s a pity that even though they tried their best, their fate was the same as that of the just now. The power was dissipated, and the body could not last a second under the power of the Holy Spirit, and it directly turned into a cloud of blood.


    "This... how is this possible?"


    Chang Ye was finally anxious at this moment, and he began to face this sudden appearance, but in an instant he killed seven or eight men under him.


    We must know that almost all of his subordinates are strong in the early stage of the combination, and one of them has reached the fourth level of the combination.


    But even if it was the four-tiered powerhouse, Ye Fan was still killed in seconds.


    "Now it''s your turn!"


    After Ye Fan helped Ling Xue get out of trouble, his emotionless eyes gradually turned to Changye.


    "you����"


    Ye Fan''s eyes made Chang Ye''s mind tremble.


    Ye Fan''s eyes were too calm, even so calm that Chang Ye was scared.


    These people, it seemed that Ye Fan hadn''t taken it seriously.


    "Pretend! I don''t believe it, a waste from the early stage of the chemical world can defeat me, go to hell!"


    Ye Fan''s gaze made Chang Ye almost collapsed, and after a roar, he immediately rushed towards Ye Fan.


    When Ling Fang saw this scene, he wanted to remind him, but when he came to his lips, he finally took it back.


    Because from Ye Fan''s body, he could also feel the feeling of Changye.


    Since this person appeared to kill, his posture has always been above everyone else.


    Although Ye Fan''s realm was not high, he gave Ling Fang the feeling that he was a strong man who has experienced many battles and is unbeatable.

 Chapter 2090： Eliminate evil and repay grace

    "They are ants, and so are you!"


    Ye Fan said lightly, and the next moment he slowly stretched out his palm, and just like this, he greeted the rushing Chang Karma.


    Regarding Ye Fan''s actions, Chang Ye only felt that he had suffered a great insult, and his eyes were even worse.


    "boom!"


    The power of the middle seventh stage of the compound realm was exerted to the extreme by Chang Karma, causing the ground to tremble, and a lot of dust rose from the courtyard, as if it was creating momentum for Chang Karma.


    "Die to me!"


    Chang Ye''s expression was distorted, and a fist that seemed like a stream of light had already arrived in front of Ye Fan.


    "go with!"


    Along with Ye Fan''s murmur, the power of the Holy Spirit burst out from his stretched palm.


    The power of the Holy Spirit, accompanied by the majestic holy power, suddenly collided with the power of Chang Karma.


    "boom!"


    Hearing a loud noise, Changye''s power gradually dissipated. Afterwards, Changye''s body retreated violently as if hit by a huge force.


    His face was green and white, and his eyes were full of resentment and unwillingness to look at Ye Fan.


    "Oh?"


    Ye Fan was slightly surprised that Chang Ye was repelled. Chang Ye''s strength was slightly stronger than he thought.


    A strong man in the middle seventh stage of the normal fusion realm, under the power of the Holy Spirit, is not dead but also seriously injured.


    "I''m the Jiaolong, earthshaking and dead!"


    As Chang Ye retreated violently, his power exploded again, and the aura at this moment suddenly surpassed the time when he was in full bloom.


    "This...this is the Chang family''s martial arts Dragon Transformation, brother Ye Fan, be careful!"


    Seeing this scene, both Ling Fang and Ling Xue''s expressions changed drastically. No matter how Ling Fang believed in Ye Fan, he was able to remind him at this moment.


    "There are such martial skills?"


    Ye Fan looked at the gradual change of Chang Karma, and his heart was full of surprise, only to feel that he, the Lord of the Yufan Heavenly Territory, had also gained insight.


    Chang Ye''s body, like the dragon of Ye Fan in the past, slowly grew green scales up and down.


    In the end, Chang Ye turned into a half-dragon and half-human body, with a mighty and domineering temperament.


    "Boy, are you afraid? Dare to underestimate my Chang Karma, I will tear you to pieces!"


    Chang Ye spoke out proudly at Ye Fan''s surprised look.


    "Martial arts are special, but you are half-human and half-dragon, you are still an ant in front of me!"


    Ye Fan shook his head lightly.


    What he was surprised was that the martial arts here were a little different from Yufan Tianyu, at least this incarnation martial arts, apart from Ye Fan himself, no one in Yufan Tianyu had used it.


    "If you dare to speak up, then let me trample you under my feet and cut it all!"


    Chang Ye roared, the next moment he suddenly raised his arm covered in scales, and shouted, "Hai Chao, now!"


    "boom!"


    With the fall of Chang Ye''s voice, endless sea water suddenly appeared from the sky, turned into a stormy sea, and covered Ye Fan.


    "Utilize the forces of nature! Interesting!"


    Ye Fan looked at the turbid water, his eyes flashed slightly, and he was curious about the way of fighting in the Dagui Tianyu.


    Although everyone has the same realm, the power used is completely different.


    "Sink!"


    Chang Ye''s eyes burned with a sense of war, and he watched the sea cover intently.


    "Brother, what are you doing?"


    Not far away, Ling Xue was awakened by the movement on the side, and hurriedly turned around and said.


    "The power of the sea mobilized by the Dragon Transformation cannot be underestimated. Brother Ye Fan has recovered from his serious injury. I have to help him!"


    Ling Fang had already exploded with the power on his body at this moment, and he wanted to rush towards Ye Fan''s direction.


    "No, you will die, no! I can''t live without you!"


    Ling Xue subconsciously grabbed him, and at the moment it was already raining with pear flowers, looking helpless.


    "you����"


    Ling Fang looked at his sister, his complexion suddenly became tangled.


    "No need, no more sea water!"


    Ye Fan didn''t look at Ling Fang''s side, but slowly dropped a word.


    As he spoke, he saw his arms rise again, slowly raising them to the sky.


    "How does the power of nature compare to the sky?"


    "Nonsense, I think you are scared!"


    Chang Ye didn''t understand Ye Fan''s words at all, and he didn''t understand Ye Fan''s power.


    It''s just common sense that tells him that he will never lose when the gap between the two is so big.


    "Take advantage of yin and yang, holy thunder is rolling, now!"


    Ye Fan didn''t take part in the common cause, and when the sea was already close at hand, he blasted the power of the Holy Spirit towards the sky.


    "Boom!"


    The power of the Holy Spirit submerged into the sky, and the world changed in an instant, and the clouds gathered. Two big rays of black and white converged in the air, and finally melted on the top of Ye Fan''s head, and merged with the power of the Holy Spirit.


    "Crack!"


    At the moment when the two merged, a white thunder with a diameter of about one meter suddenly appeared and slashed towards Changye below.


    "What? Ray!"


    When Chang Ye saw this scene, his eyes suddenly shrank, and he was obviously taken aback.


    "Wow..."


    The holy thunder plunged into the seawater above Chang Ye''s head, causing the waves to be turbulent. The entire water area was penetrated by thunder and lightning, and then evaporated again.


    Under Chang Ye''s last perception, he felt an indescribable pain coming, making him almost faint.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the ground under Chang Ye''s feet completely turned into a deep pit, and Chang Ye was slowly falling to the ground.


    "This����"


    Looking at Changye in the pit, Ling Fang and Ling Xue all trembled involuntarily.


    The constant karma at the moment was almost turned into coke, the scales burst to pieces, the meat on his body was basically cooked through, and at this moment, there was still green smoke all over his body.


    "It seems that your natural force is vulnerable!"


    Ye Fan sensed some water vapor in the air, and shook his head lightly.


    "He still has a bit of life, so let''s solve it for you, it''s revenge!"


    After Ye Fan sighed, he suddenly looked at Ling Fangdao aside.


    "what����"


    Ling Fang was taken aback, obviously he didn''t react.


    "I... I have to think about it!"


    Ling Fang looked a little nervous at the moment, looking at the dying Chang Karma, feeling complicated.


    "He threatened you so much, do you want to let him go?"


    Ye Fan didn''t see the killing intent in Ling Fang''s eyes, so he couldn''t help but said in confusion.


    "You don''t know anything, kill him, we may have more trouble!"


    Ling Fang said helplessly.


    "In that case, let me do it!"


    Ye Fan said lightly, and the power of the heavenly spirit in his palm began to gather.


    "Wait...Wait a minute, this person is not weak, you will cause trouble to your upper body like this!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan wanted to do something, Ling Fang suddenly stopped nervously.


    "It doesn''t matter! I will bear all the consequences, such a shameless person, **** it!"


    Ye Fan ignored Ling Fang''s reminder and said in a tone that could not be rejected.


    Chang Ye''s status is not weak, but even if he is the master of the Dagui Tianyu, Ye Fan will not have the slightest hesitation.


    This is to eliminate evil, but also to repay gratitude!

 Chapter 2091： keep fighting

    "A bunch of bastards!"


    As soon as Ye Fan''s words fell, an irritable voice came from not far away.


    The next moment, only a middle-aged man appeared in front of the three in a hurry.


    The middle-aged man''s eyes narrowed when he saw the common work in the deep pit like coke, and he immediately looked at Ling Fang and the two human beings.


    "Ling Fang, you two bereaved dogs are so courageous, you dare to hurt Changye!"


    The moment the middle-aged arrived, Ling Fang''s complexion completely sank. Listening to his words at this moment, they didn''t know how to answer.


    "I hurt the man. Who are you? Do you want to die with him?"


    Ye Fan frowned slightly and said with confusion.


    After this middle-aged man arrived, he subconsciously ignored him, showing that he was even more arrogant than usual, but this man did have some arrogant capital, because his breath had reached a state of fusion.


    "You hurt? You bluff me? Don''t think about excusing your master, all three of you will die today!"


    After hearing this, the middle-aged man glared at him, and immediately smirked.


    "Brother Ye Fan, this person is Changye''s third uncle, Changge, and he is one of the best in Wuliangshan. He has entered the realm of Heavenly Transformation. Don''t talk, let me deal with it!"


    Ling Fang made a statement and interrupted Ye Fan who was about to answer, and at the same time he looked at Changge and said, "Senior Changge, my Ling family always pays attention to reason when doing things. It is absolutely impossible to take the initiative to wound your nephew. He is wrong. First, now if you take him away, we will be settled!"


    "Yeah, yeah, if you don''t take him away, he may not last long!"


    Ling Xue also interrupted at the moment.


    Listening to their words, not only Changge''s expression changed drastically, but Ye Fan was also speechless.


    That''s how these two siblings handle things? This mind is too simple.


    "I only know that you injured Changye today, dare to be so arrogant in Wuliang Mountain, thinking that your Ling family is still the same as before?"


    Changge said coldly.


    "Hand over that thing, if I am in a good mood, I can consider keeping you alive, otherwise everything will die!"


    Chang Ge didn''t want to talk any more nonsense, the tiger stared at Ling Fangdao.


    "You let them go first, and I will consider what you say!"


    After Ling Fang glanced at Ling Xue and Ye Fan, he suddenly gritted his teeth.


    "It seems that the thing is indeed on you, hand it over, otherwise I will kill your sister first!"


    Chang Ge sneered when he heard this, and there was a hint of greed in his cold eyes.


    "You... don''t even think about it!"


    Ling Fang was so angry that he had already made a compromise, but it was a pity that the other party didn''t give a chance to survive.


    "Brother Ye Fan, you are very strong, please take my sister away, and I will help you to block him!"


    In desperation, Ling Fang could only look at Ye Fan, begging.


    "Hehe, it''s ridiculous!"


    Listening to Ling Fang''s thoughts, Chang Ge couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ling Fang, don''t negotiate terms with the wicked. They will only get an inch. The best way to deal with them is to kill!"


    Ye Fan finally spoke again, as if he was answering Ling Fang''s words, but also rejected Ling Fang''s proposal with a change of direction.


    Ling Fang was like Ye Fan in the past, with a way to deal with difficulties, but many things obviously did not have enough courage and courage, but all of this was related to strength.


    Ye Fan''s last "kill" word caused Changge''s eyes to tremble, and immediately laughed.


    "Hahaha, a master does not know as much as a trash subordinate, Ling Fang, you really should study hard, but you may not have this chance!"


    "Opportunities are created by yourself, you will be the best example!"


    Ye Fan walked out slowly, the power on his body began to rippling with emotion, and the horrible meaning of killing appeared in his eyes.


    "Ha! You want to kill me?"


    After feeling Ye Fan''s cold eyes, Chang Ge couldn''t help but grinned.


    Is he crazy or is this man crazy?


    "You want to die with this kid, I naturally want to fulfill you!"


    Ye Fan glanced at Changye in the pit and sneered.


    "It''s really interesting, you low-level servant, I can slap to death with one hand!"


    Changge''s eyes were full of ridicule and disdain. He never believed that a person in the early stage of the combination would defeat him. This was a complete gap in the realm.


    "What should I do now?"


    Seeing that Ye Fan was about to fight with Changge again, the Ling Fang brothers and sisters were completely panicked.


    No matter how strong Ye Fan is, it is impossible for him to challenge even greater realm.


    "It''s better to hand over that thing, all this has nothing to do with Brother Ye Fan, you shouldn''t get him involved!"


    Many thoughts emerged in Ling Fang''s mind, which seemed extremely tangled.


    "Didn''t Ye Fan say? You can''t compromise with the wicked!"


    Ling Xue suddenly said something, which caused Ling Fang''s body to shake and fell silent.


    "San... Sanshu, it was he who hurt me and killed him!"


    At the same time, a weak voice suddenly came from the pothole.


    As soon as this sound came out, the situation suddenly became tense again. Chang Ge watched Ye Fan''s gaze changed slightly before saying.


    "Never mind, then I will surrender my identity and fight with you, and also count as revenge for my nephew, hope you don''t let me down!"


    "Hehe, I will kill you with one sword, so you are satisfied!"


    Ye Fan sneered, and the Heaven Sword slowly appeared in his palm, causing the aura of the space to become sharp.


    Especially Ye Fan''s words made Changge surging in anger, and the battle was on the verge.


    "Really...really going to fight? This brother Ye Fan has just recovered from his serious injury, is it true that he is not afraid of it?"


    Looking at Ye Fan, who was undaunted in front of the powerful person in the Huatian realm, the Ling Fang brother and sister felt a little weird.


    If they are asked to challenge Changge, whether they can stand firm in front of each other is still a question.


    Ye Fan''s realm was weak and they were several times weaker, but they were so calm and composed.


    As for Ye Fan''s wild words, it is absolutely impossible for Ling Fang to believe it at this moment.


    One sword kills the strong of the world, it is already very good to not be killed by the opponent.


    "You do it first, lest you run out of chance!"


    At this moment, another shocked words appeared from Ye Fan''s mouth.


    Hearing this, even the dying Chang Karma''s eyes stopped.


    Ye Fan''s tone didn''t seem to put Changge, a powerful person in the world of transformation, in his eyes.


    "Boy, I will let you know today, what is meant by no way in the sky, no way into the earth!"


    Changge''s eyes almost burst into flames, and roared.


    "boom!"


    After Changge said, powerful forces began to gather in front of him.


    What he invoked was not the normal heavenly spirit power, but a power with a unique aura.


    This kind of power can also be called a kind of heavenly spirit power, which contains pure and vast aura, just like the ocean.


    "Exit!"


    A trace of seriousness finally appeared in Ye Fan''s eyes, and a set of leather armor appeared on his body.

 Chapter 2092： Takkui situation

    It is indeed a fantasy to use the power of the middle stage of the first layer of the chemical union to fight against the strong around the second layer of the chemical world.


    Even if Ye Fan possessed the power of the Holy Spirit, he couldn''t do such a big leapfrog challenge. After Changye broke out before the Dragon Transformation, Ye Fan''s power of the Holy Spirit was somewhat insufficient, so he used the Holy Thunder.


    However, Changge, a powerful person in the Heavenly Transformation Realm, was a little reluctant to use Saint Thunder, but Ye Fan had many cards.


    Shura kills the way, heaven and earth luck, or heavenly enlightenment treasure armor, these powers can be put to death.


    However, the use of Heaven and Earth Qiyun needs to be paired with the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword. With Ye Fan''s current state of retreating, it is a little reluctant to use it.


    As for Asura''s killing, Ye Fan will not use it as a last resort, because this will make his cultivation level continue to regress, and the Heavenly Spirit Holy Soul is so weak, if the Asura Soul cannot be suppressed, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Therefore, Ye Fan''s best choice is Tianwu Baojia.


    As one of the most valuable leather armors in the Bahu universe, the Treasure Armor of the Heavenly Enlightenment not only can bring a hundred times the understanding, but also contains the power comparable to the early days of the Heavenly Transformation Realm.


    Supplemented by this power with Ye Fan''s Heavenly Sword, it is definitely more than enough to defeat Changge.


    This is also Ye Fan''s confidence in daring to kill Changge with a single sword.


    Although Chang Ge was furious, as a world-transforming powerhouse, it was impossible for Ye Fan to go all out to deal with Ye Fan. This also gave Ye Fan the opportunity to change direction.


    Let Changge act first, just to surprise him.


    "brush����"


    In the field, a white sword light flashed in front of everyone''s eyes, causing all of them to feel a slight pain in their eyes.


    "The power of the Transcendent Realm, this is impossible..."


    Changge finally felt the power of this sword while his eyes were prickling.


    However, at this time, everything is too late.


    "brush!"


    After Jian Guang broke through his attack with an extremely powerful posture, he immediately ran across his body.


    "puff����"


    Changge''s body was divided into two directly under the sword light, and a large group of blood burst out, more dazzling than the sword light.


    "Dead...dead!"


    Seeing Chang Ge''s body in two halves, Ling Fang couldn''t help but trembled.


    Ling Xue was even more frightened, covering her small mouth with her hand, as if she couldn''t believe it.


    A Heavenly Transformation Realm, a powerhouse who almost reached the peak of the Heavenly Territory, was instantly killed in front of them.


    Moreover, Ye Fan had just this sword, and there was no aura of martial skills, just a simple sword.


    The death of Changge also caused Changye, who still had his last breath, to despair. He rolled his eyes and his vitality began to dissipate.


    "A lot of people''s deaths are made by themselves!"


    Ye Fan looked at the crumbs of these two people and couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    If Changge could not be greedy and promised Ling Fang''s seemingly naive condition, but just took Changye back to heal his injuries, maybe Ye Fan would really let them go.


    "How are you? It''s okay!"


    After Ye Fan retracted the Heaven Sword, he walked towards Ling Fang who were almost frightened with his hand.


    At this moment, Yaoshenzhu was quietly running in the palm of his right hand, swallowing the blood of the two Changge.


    "No...nothing!"


    Looking at Ye Fan, Ling Fang''s eyes became extremely strange. While speaking, his teeth trembled involuntarily.


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but smile when he saw it, and didn''t say much.


    These two people didn''t have much knowledge yet, and the gap with Ye Fan was not that big, and it was normal for them to look like this.


    In the hearts of both Ling Fang, the Heavenly Transformation Realm was equal to an invincible existence, and in Ye Fan''s vision, even the powerhouse at the peak of the Heavenly Transformation Realm was nothing more than that.


    Like Changge, if it were in his heyday, he wouldn''t be worthy of being his opponent at all, and one hand could pinch a piece.


    And these must be beyond the understanding of Ling Fang.


    "Thank you senior for helping me, please be respected by us!"


    After Ling Fang reacted, he no longer concealed his inner shock, and subconsciously pulled Ling Xue to kneel together.


    Ye Fan had already broken their cognition by being able to kill the strong in the world in a second.


    Even if it was their father, who was more than half of Guitianyu, he was not so abnormal.


    "Don''t... you just said it the other way around. It was clear that you saved me before, but now we can only be regarded as two cleansers!"


    Ye Fan naturally wouldn''t let Ling Fang really kneel down, and immediately prevented the two of them from moving.


    "Our little help is really not worth mentioning!"


    Ling Fang sighed incomparably.


    At this moment, he also understood why Ye Fan was able to recover so quickly. This was not a miracle, but Ye Fan''s own ability.


    "Well, don''t talk about this, you can continue to call me Ye Fan, in age, we are still the same generation!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand, cancelled the topic, and immediately asked, "Tell me about Dagui Tianyu, I might have something to help you!"


    "Senior...oh, Ye Fan, are you really amnesia?"


    Listening to Ye Fan''s question, Ling Fang was even more puzzled.


    Ye Fan��s state is not amnesia, and his temperament that has experienced many battles is by no means what a person with amnesia should have, but such a strong person does not understand some basic information on Dagui Tianyu, including the previous Changge. Two of them, this makes Ling Fang particularly strange.


    "Tell you the truth, I don''t belong to Dagui Tianyu, I come from a place called Yufan Tianyu!"


    Ye Fan gradually revealed some of his own information.


    "Yufan Tianyu?"


    When the two Ling Fang heard this word, they were taken aback for a moment, and then they were shocked.


    "This world is much bigger than you think. When you become stronger in the future, you will naturally understand."


    Ye Fan didn''t explain much, and simply said.


    "Well, then we will talk to you about Dagui Tianyu, what do you need help, just open your mouth, we will do our best to do it for you!"


    Ling Fang made a very sincere promise.


    "It''s so good. Let me talk about the Eight Caves and Sixteen Mountains you talked about earlier. What is this?"


    Ye Fan caught a word that had previously been impressed.


    "The so-called Eight Caves and Sixteen Mountains actually refer to the most powerful forces in the Dagui Tianyu!"


    Ling Fang talked about it in general, and then immediately analyzed, "Although Dagui Tianyu has a large area, most of it is sea area. To put it bluntly, it is composed of islands and mountains. The islands are caves and the veins are mountains! "


    "On many islands, there are eight caves with the strongest aura. After being occupied by the strong, they have developed into a powerful force over time, referred to as the Eight Caves. This is the origin of the Sixteen Mountains."


    "Then who is the master of Dagui Tianyu?"


    Ye Fan nodded, and asked subconsciously.


    These words caused Ling Fang''s expression to change, and they said after a while.


    "Above Dagui Tianyu, there is no master!"

 Chapter 2093： Heroic Fighting

    "Without a master? Isn''t it possible that no one is in charge of the huge universe?"


    Ye Fan was a little afraid to talk.


    "Actually, it''s not that no one is in charge. Eight holes and sixteen mountains play a dominant position in Dagui Tianyu, and jointly lead Tianyu!"


    Ling Xue interrupted at the moment.


    This point, even her daughter''s family who has little experience understands.


    "So it is!"


    Ye Fan nodded after hearing this. From this Ling Xue''s tone, he still heard a little pride, but did not ask carefully.


    The situation in the Southern Barbarian Land was like this. There was no leader and the heroes stood side by side.


    However, Nanban still had the Golden Gate to adjust in the end, otherwise it would have been messed up long ago.


    Dagui Tianyu can be like this, there must be something to balance these forces.


    "What did you just say about Mount Wuliang? Is it one of the sixteen mountains?"


    Ye Fan remembered another noun.


    "Yes, this is the territory of Wuliang Mountain, and the Changge and Changye you have dealt with just now are the people of the Chang family of Wuliang Mountain. They are the leaders of this Wuliang Mountain."


    Ling Fang nodded, with a heavy tone in his tone.


    "It turned out to be the owner here, no wonder it''s so arrogant!"


    A cold light flashed in Ye Fan''s eyes as he spoke. If the Chang family dared to make trouble again, he would not be polite anymore.


    The owner of a hilltop is nothing in Ye Fan''s mind.


    "Brother Ye Fan, speaking of the Chang family, we must leave immediately, otherwise they will have to come again, and they will send more powerful masters over!"


    Ling Fang reacted and set off.


    "Wait a minute, I have one last question!"


    Ye Fan interrupted Ling Fang''s movement.


    "You said!"


    Ling Fang nodded.


    "Who is the most prestigious person in Dagui Tianyu?"


    Ye Fan pondered for a moment, and asked.


    "The highest prestige?"


    As soon as these words came out, Ling Fang''s brothers and sisters were embarrassed.


    "To put it simply, those who are well-known and have high identities? Do you know anyone?"


    Ye Fan changed a saying.


    He had no intention of intervening in the matter of reaching the Guitian domain, but if he wanted to return to the Yufan heaven, he had to find such people and let them help.


    "There is one candidate you mentioned. He is the high priest of our Daguitian realm. He claims to know everything, know everything, and know everything in the world, but there are many difficulties to see him, even if there are many transforming experts. I can''t see him!"


    Ling Fang explained with respect.


    "High priest?"


    Ye Fan was stunned for a while, remembering the name in his heart.


    "Yes, he is Dagui''s most respected person, but if you want to see him, I''m afraid..."


    Ling Xue suddenly thought of something, a trace of sorrow appeared in her agile eyes.


    "What are you afraid of?"


    Ye Fan asked subconsciously.


    "The high priest only saw the master of the Eight Caves and Sixteen Mountains. The rest will only hope to see him until the day when the hero list is reshaped!"


    Ling Xue frowned and replied.


    "Heroes? What is this?"


    Ye Fan became more confused as he listened.


    There are a lot of things in the Dagui Tianyu, seemingly dominated by eight holes and sixteen mountains, but it is not easy to get a thorough understanding.


    It''s like this very difficult high priest is very mysterious.


    "The hero list is a list specially set by the high priest on Dagui. There are ten places in total. For this reason, there will be a heroic martial arts battle in Dagui Tianyu. Only young people can participate in this martial arts battle. A place not only can be rewarded by the high priest, but also can enter the unique cave of the high priest to practice, obtain certain opportunities, and develop towards a higher direction of martial arts."


    "The list of heroes is a ten-year period. After ten years, the list will be reshaped, and those on the list will be able to meet the high priest!"


    Ling Fang made an explanation at this moment, as if he understood this hero list very well.


    "Ten years, this is too long!"


    Ye Fanchu was already stumped by this time when he heard it.


    Waiting for his cultivation base to recover, and to take down a big power and become the master of that power, it will take less than ten years.


    "It''s not long, in fact, it''s only three months before the next list reshaping. It''s just that those on the list are peerless geniuses, and there are many young and powerful people who are eyeing these ten places. It is difficult to get up. day!"


    Ling Fang shook his head and couldn''t help but sighed, but the next moment he changed his tone and said, "Brother Ye Fan, you are so strong, you should be able to succeed, I am optimistic about you!"


    "Three months, then you can go there!"


    Ye Fan nodded after listening, it seems that the timing of his arrival is just right.


    In three months, I can recover most of the cultivation base even if I want to.


    "Where is the location of the heroic fighting?"


    After Ye Fan made the decision, he immediately asked.


    "On the sacrificial island, that is the area unique to the high priest. In normal times, only the master of the eight holes and sixteen mountains can enter, and it is only open to all Dagui people during the heroic warfare!"


    Ling Fang slowly explained.


    "In other words, I can''t get in now!"


    Ye Fan frowned when he heard this, and at the same time looked at Ling Fang and said, "What do you plan to do next? If you don''t dislike it, let me join you!"


    When he was not familiar with the place of his life, Ye Fan felt that it was the safest to be with Ling Fang.


    "This����"


    Upon hearing this, Ling Fang laughed bitterly, shook their heads and said, "Brother Ye Fan, you have also seen, we are being chased and killed everywhere, and you will be in danger if you follow us!"


    "It''s okay, you saved me, and I have the right to repay my gratitude, and in fact, it''s all about what I need!"


    Hearing Ling Fang''s words, Ye Fan''s eyes lit up instead.


    Although I don''t know why Ling Fang and the others were hunted down, as long as there are enemies, it means there is blood, and Ye Fan can recover more quickly.


    "If Brother Ye Fan insists on doing this, we naturally have no reason to refuse!"


    Ling Fang said ashamed.


    With a strong like Ye Fan protecting them all the way, they can avoid a lot of danger, but this is bound to drag Ye Fan.


    "Okay, then it''s settled!"


    Ye Fan smiled and nodded, he understood what Ling Fang was thinking.


    However, those troubles are really nothing to Ye Fan, and he will soon leave Dagui Tianyu, no matter how much trouble he will cause, all the responsibilities can be borne by him.


    "I am looking forward to a heroic battle!"


    While following Ling Fang on the road, Ye Fan had a thought in his heart.


    He is already invincible in Yufan Tianyu, but at this moment, he really wants to see how strong this person who reaches Guitianyu is, and how does it compare to Yufan Tianyu?


    As the master of Yufan Tianyu, this is more like a visit by Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan''s original plan to explore the void was to go to Bahu Tianyu first, but unexpectedly came to Dagui Tianyu.

 Chapter 2094： Transfer position

    "Where are we going now?"


    On the way, Ye Fan asked subconsciously.


    "Ling Snake Mountain, this is also one of the sixteen mountains. The owner likes peace. It is our best choice. I hope I can spend three months there safely!"


    Ling Fang explained while galloping in the air.


    "How long have you been wandering like this?"


    Ling Fang''s tone made Ye Fan''s mood a little low, and couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s not very long, five years!"


    Ling Fang responded indifferently.


    "Five years!"


    These words surprised Ye Fan. It has been five years, and it is hard to imagine what Ling Fang brothers and sisters have experienced during this time.


    However, in five years, they are still innocent and innocent.


    "Now the teleportation array on Mount Wuliang must have been blocked, we can only rush to other mountains, and then reach the Spirit Snake Mountain through the teleportation array there!"


    Ling Fang frowned and looked down, with a slight apologetic tone.


    "It''s okay, you can lead the way, if something happens, I''ll take it!"


    Ye Fan nodded, not paying attention.


    At this moment, even in the state of rushing, his cultivation base is still steadily improving, so for Ye Fan, there is no waste of time.


    On the contrary, he hoped that there would be more people seeking death, which would allow him to recover more quickly.


    After driving for a long time, Ye Fan finally saw the endless sea.


    Wuliangshan is actually an island, but it occupies most of the area of ??the island, so it is named after the mountain.


    "Has Dagui Tianyu always been like this? Or is there something abnormal?"


    Ye Fan looked at the ocean below him, feeling strange, couldn''t help but ask.


    "It is said that Dagui Tianyu was a vast ocean in ancient times. These islands were born from the seabed in the evolution of history!"


    Ling Fang looked at the endless sea, his eyes full of reverence.


    "Wang Yang! This sky is really magical, creating such a scene in the void!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but sigh.


    The Yufan Heavenly Territory is completely opposite to the Dagui Heavenly Territory. It is almost entirely composed of continents, and there are no sea areas in the five territories.


    The most special thing about Yufan Tianyu is the upper and lower realms.


    And Dagui Tianyu is these thousands of islands, which must have different strengths and weaknesses, it can be said that they have their own characteristics.


    "Brother, it''s down there!"


    Within a moment, Ling Xue who had been staring ahead suddenly spoke.


    "Well, let''s go down!"


    Ling Fang nodded, and walked towards the island below with Ye Fan.


    This island does not have the size of Mount Wuliang, but it is not small.


    "The aura here seems to be much worse!"


    Ye Fan felt it as soon as he arrived.


    "Yes, this is a slightly lower level island, naturally incomparable with the Sixteen Mountains!"


    Ling Xue gave an explanation, and immediately came to a unique formation.


    This formation is similar to the teleportation formation on the Yufan Heavenly Territory, but its eyes are not located on the ground, but submerged into the seabed.


    "Brother Ye Fan, if you don''t follow us now, you still have time, you will not be in danger on this island!"


    Ling Fang stepped into the formation and finally confirmed to Ye Fan.


    "Hehe, I have killed the two of Chang''s family, where is the safety? It''s the same wherever you go!"


    Ye Fan chuckled lightly and stepped into the formation.


    "Well, let''s go, as long as you can survive these three months, Brother Ye Fan will be our greatest benefactor!"


    After hearing this, Ling Fang had a touch of emotion in his eyes, and immediately nodded to Ling Xue who was aside.


    "The spiritual power of water, shuttle!"


    Ling Xue screamed, and immediately a clear blue light appeared on her body.


    "What a strong water spirit!"


    When Ye Fan saw this, there was a slight surprise in his eyes. This person who reached the Guitian realm seemed to be good at manipulating the power of water, and the power released by him was full of expanse and boundless aura.


    "boom!"


    The spiritual power of water around Ling Xue gradually submerged into this unique teleportation formation, lighting up the entire formation, and the next moment there was a loud noise, the sea water below the formation swept out, gradually forming a pair of two. High portal.


    The portal is entirely composed of sea water, and it is still surging at this moment.


    While Ye Fan was surprised, he followed Ling Fang into it.


    "brush����"


    Behind the portal, the space has changed in an instant, and the aura around the body has also become rich.


    I have to say that the teleportation array of Dagui Tianyu is much more advanced than the Yufan Tianyu, and there is no sense of dizziness during the transmission.


    "We''re here, this is the Spirit Snake Mountain!"


    Ling Fang''s voice slowly appeared, causing Ye Fan to react.


    At this moment, they did not appear on the teleportation formation of Spirit Snake Mountain, but appeared on the periphery of the junction between the island and the sea.


    This seems to be a special feature of the Dagui Tianyu Teleportation Array, only one-way teleportation.


    Ye Fan looked down with Ling Fang''s voice, and saw a winding mountain range erected in the very center of the island, which looked like a giant snake at first glance.


    In fact, this should be called the Spirit Snake Mountain Range, but there does not seem to be a mountain range above Dagui Tianyu.


    "Let''s go down, here I have an acquaintance in the past who should be able to help us!"


    When Ling Fang came here, he was obviously not as nervous as he was in Wuliang Mountain, and he showed a bit of confidence.


    The reason why I came to such a large island is to prevent the enemy from chasing down.


    It was as if Chang Jia wanted to retaliate at this moment, first of all, he had to consider the influence of the Spirit Snake Mountain Lord, which was also a way for Ling Fang to seek refuge.


    "Master Ling, this place is quiet and secluded, there is no one around, and the aura is not weak, living here is your best choice!"


    In an extremely remote place on Lingshe Mountain, Ye Fan and the three all looked around, and a person in a toga was giving them a detailed introduction.


    "Brother Xu, you also know my current situation, I hope it is really safe here!"


    Ling Fang said seriously towards this person.


    "Don''t worry, you still don''t know how Xu Zhijian is a human being. You will never know anything about your arrival. Even if the Wu family of the Spirit Snake Mountain knew about it, it wouldn''t be so good. This place is famous for peace!"


    Xu Zhijian said with an expression of a hundred hearts.


    "By the way, I wonder if this brother is..."


    Xu Zhi gradually said, his eyes suddenly fell on Ye Fan''s body.


    "I am his friend, relying on Ling Fang this time, come here to practice with him!"


    Ye Fan responded indifferently.


    "Okay, then you guys have a good rest, I''ll go now!"


    Xu Zhijian nodded, and even left.


    "Ling Fang, is this your friend?"


    As soon as Xu Zhijian walked away, Ye Fan grabbed Ling Fangdao who was about to walk towards the inner courtyard.


    "Yes!"


    Ling Fang nodded, and said with incomprehension, "He is the son of a prominent family in the Spirit Snake Mountain. He used to be very good friends with me. Is there anything wrong with him?"


    Ye Fan fell silent for a while, as if lost in thought, because after he introduced himself, he obviously felt a strange smile in Xu Zhijian''s eyes.


    It seems ridiculous, but also disdainful, somewhat elusive and thought-provoking!


    "Go in first, I believe he won''t harm me, and even if the Wu family on the Spirit Snake Mountain knows it, it shouldn''t be difficult for us!"


    Ling Fang watched Ye Fan suddenly stop moving, he couldn''t help but urged, and immediately walked inside.

 Chapter 2095： Green Snake Long Ji

    Seeing that both Ling Fang and Ling Xue were walking towards the inner courtyard, Ye Fan had to follow him.


    Maybe he thinks too much, Ling Fang looks very confident in this friend.


    There are several rooms in the small courtyard, and the three of Ye Fan cleaned up a bit, then began to rest.


    Sitting cross-legged on the bed, Ye Fan fully recovered his cultivation.


    The rush of nearly a day has brought him back to the peak of the first layer of the chemical union.


    If you focus on tonight, there will be no problem in breaking through to the second layer tomorrow morning.


    Since Shengyuan had suffered a great deal of damage before, Ye Fan could only recover step by step. He was not as violent as his realm was raised, but he still had the pleasure of improving his strength.


    On the way to practice, Ye Fan also tried to use the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword, and found that he could mobilize the Extreme Nine Dragons to ascend to the sky, but if he wanted to use the Supreme Way and invoke the Heaven and Earth Qi Luck, the current realm was still somewhat insufficient.


    At least you have to enter the triple level or more of the combined realm to have the possibility of using the Supreme Way.


    When Ye Fan got the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword, he was almost approaching the late stage of the Combination Realm.


    At the same time, in this Dagui Tianyu, wanting to use the power of the heavens in the Yufan Tianyu, it seems a bit difficult.


    It''s like when Ye Fan used the holy thunder before, Ye Fan only felt a little suppression in it.


    Between Heaven and Heaven, different planes have different rules, and Ye Fan is still not clear about these rules.


    Fortunately, this suppression is not as exaggerated as the dark void, otherwise Ye Fan will lose the huge advantage brought by the power of the sky.


    As for Asura''s killing, Ye Fan will not use it temporarily, this will only make his body worse and worse.


    This powerful means of killing is only suitable for use in its heyday.


    In the blink of an eye, the night has passed, and Ye Fan successfully broke through to the second level of the fusion realm.


    This surprised both Ling Fang. After all, Ye Fan was only in the early stage of the first heavy, and in just over a day, he actually directly improved the entire first heavy.


    However, thinking of Ye Fan''s terrifying power far beyond the normal realm, the two were relieved again.


    "Brother Ye Fan, don''t all of you practice this way?"


    Ling Xue''s pair of beautiful eyes shone with a unique light.


    "Hehe, cultivation is to kill the sky, and the power of the sky is the hard way, no matter where it is, it is not easy!"


    Ye Fan chuckled softly.


    There is no shortcut to real cultivation, and Yufan Tianyu will not become special.


    "Then why are you improving so fast?"


    Ling Xue said with a trace of envy.


    "I was seriously injured, and my cultivation base was regressed. This is a special case!"


    Ye Fan said simply.


    "Hahaha, was seriously injured? So, you were still a strong one before!"


    At this moment, a ridiculous laugh came from outside the courtyard.


    "Xu Zhijian?"


    Ye Fan is no stranger to this voice, because I just heard it yesterday.


    "The strong can''t be called, it''s just better than now!"


    Ye Fan looked at the figure that appeared in front of the courtyard and said lightly.


    "Hehe, you are weak now. It is better to keep a low profile. If you want to win your heart, you have to tell the truth!"


    Xu Zhi gradually smiled faintly, with a subtle tone, revealing a moralistic meaning.


    "you think too much!"


    Ye Fan''s complexion changed slightly after hearing this, and he said faintly, with a slight anger in his voice.


    He did not have the turn of Xu Zhigrad to educate, and Xu Zhigrad clearly despised him.


    "Xu Zhijian, he is indeed strong, and he is not what you think!"


    Ling Xue was a little embarrassed at this moment, and hurriedly spoke up for Ye Fan.


    "Hehe, the strong man in the early stage of the world, I believe it!"


    Xu Zhijian smiled cheaply, as if he didn''t want to pester Ye Fanduo anymore.


    He wanted to tease Ye Fan, but obviously the other party would resist.


    "Brother Xu, Ye Fan is my friend. I hope you can treat each other as a friend!"


    Hearing these conversations, Ling Fang frowned slightly and said immediately.


    "Hehe, I just told the truth, don''t get angry!"


    Xu Zhijian smiled, thinking that he had resolved the embarrassment of both parties.


    "I don''t know why Brother Xu came here?"


    Ling''s expression slowed down a bit, and at the same time he asked.


    If Xu Zhijian had nothing to do, he wouldn''t arrive early in the morning.


    "I''m here this time to introduce a friend to you. They are truly strong, definitely better than some of your friends!"


    Xu Zhijian gradually got to the point, and at the end, he didn''t forget to glance at Ye Fan.


    For Ye Fan''s previous attitude, he was obviously brooding.


    "Who? Brother Xu doesn''t know where I am now?"


    Listening to Xu Zhijian''s words, Ling Fang''s face suddenly turned black.


    "Don''t worry, they are not malicious, they just want to make friends with you!"


    Xu Zhijian still smiled.


    "That''s right, Young Master Ling has come to Spirit Snake Mountain, I have to see the last side no matter what!"


    As soon as Xu Zhijian''s words fell, before Ling Fang could refute, a faint voice had been heard from outside the courtyard.


    Behind Xu Zhijian, a luxurious figure gradually walked out, followed by a group of guards.


    This was a beautiful-looking woman who looked very young, with flowing clouds and long hair curled up, and a dark green hairpin stuck above her head.


    This hairpin was very special, it was a green snake, with piercing eyes, as if it were really ordinary, staring at Ling Fang''s direction at this moment.


    "Green snake hosta, you are Wu Changji!"


    Ling Fang was shocked when he saw this.


    "I didn''t expect Young Master Ling to know me, it would be a great honor!"


    The woman said very politely, and leaned slightly.


    "Wu Changji, is it from the Wu family!"


    Ye Fan glanced at the woman, a thought flashed through his mind.


    Looking at Ling Fang''s ugly face again, I thought it was already.


    "Miss Chang Ji is polite, Ling Fang just came to stay for a while, undoubtedly chattering, please wait for me to say hello to the mountain lord of Guishan, please go back!"


    Ling Fang glared at Xu Zhijian midway, and immediately saw him off.


    "My Spirit Snake Mountain has always been known for its peacefulness. Is Young Master Ling afraid that I will fail?"


    Wu Changji was slightly displeased with Ling Fang''s crisp words.


    "No such intention!"


    After hearing this, Ling Fang shook his head, his expression turned a little awkward.


    "That''s fine. Chang Ji and Young Master Ling see each other as they did. They are very kind. I want to talk a few words separately. I wonder if they can do it?"


    Wu Changji smiled beautifully and continued.


    "This... I don''t think it is necessary anymore!"


    After hearing this, Ling Fang shook his head.


    "Is Young Master Ling so shameless?" Wu Changji said coldly.


    "If you have anything, just say it here!"


    Ling Fang had no choice but to compromise. He really didn''t want to anger the Wu family.


    At this moment, his heart was a little heavy. Xu Zhijian brought Wu Changji to him early in the morning, which made him feel a little uneasy.


    In imagination, Ling Fang glanced at Ye Fan subconsciously, but saw that the other''s eyes all fell on Wu Changji''s body, with caution.


    "In that case, Chang Ji said straight, where is Canglang Biyue?"


    Wu Changji said every word, slowly.


    However, while she was speaking, a pair of snake eyes on the green snake hosta on the top of her head gradually showed a green light, as long as someone''s eyes touched slightly, they would get chills.


    Under the gaze of the snake''s eyes, Ling Fang''s pupils shrank violently, and at this moment it seemed to be a little unconscious.

 Chapter 2096： Destroy the enemy

    "Canglang Biyue, on me!"


    Ling Fang returned without any emotion.


    "Hehe, Lord Ling is really sincere. If that''s the case, I wonder if you can give it to Chang Ji?"


    When Wu Changji heard this, she couldn''t help covering her mouth and chuckled, and then asked immediately.


    Hearing this, Ling Fang''s eyes felt a trace of struggle, but the pair of snake eyes brightened up, making Ling Fang''s struggle gradually disappear.


    "Brother, what''s wrong with you? Why are you telling her?"


    Before Ling Fang responded, Ling Xue was already shaking his body very anxiously, as if to wake Ling Fang up.


    "Little girl, go away. My Wu Changji likes peace, but I just said a few words to your brother. It will be fine soon!"


    Wu Changji said with an unscrupulous smile on her face.


    "What did you do to my brother?"


    Ling Xue was so anxious that she almost shed tears at this moment, as if she wanted to fight Wu Changji desperately.


    They were able to resist one or two before facing Changye, but at the moment Ling Fang didn''t even resist at all.


    "Don''t worry, it will be done soon!"


    Wu Changji didn''t put Ling Xue in his eyes at all, and after a faint utterance, he continued to say to Ling Fang, "Two words, if you don''t speak, it means acquiescence, hand in Canglang Biyue!"


    "it is good!"


    Ling Fang reacted again at this moment, a faint light gradually appeared on his body, and a crescent-like white jade appeared in his palm, pure and flawless, with a unique aura at this moment.


    "Hehe, it really is a supreme treasure!"


    The moment when they saw this, Wu Changji and others'' eyes all showed light, pure greed.


    Even if it was Xu Zhijian who had been watching, but he knew who he was, so he just took a look.


    "No, brother, you can''t give it to her!"


    Seeing Ling Fang really took out Canglang Biyue, Ling Xue became excited and desperate.


    "Ye Fan, please help me!"


    Finally, Ling Xue suddenly looked at Ye Fan who was aside and pleaded.


    With her strength in the middle stage of the fusion realm, it is impossible for Wu Changji and others to compete.


    The people Wu Changji had brought could also see the strength of the two guards Ling Xue, and the others were better than her.


    Ye Fan was still staring at Wu Changji at the moment. Specifically, it should be the dark green green snake hosta on top of his head, as if he was distracted.


    "Haha, Ling Xue, you let a waste from the early stage of the combination to save you, you are as stupid as your brother!"


    After hearing Ling Xue''s words, Xu Zhijian on the side couldn''t help but laugh, full of mockery.


    "Little girl, recognize the reality. I only want to get the blue waves and blue moon. It won''t do you anything. As long as you hand over this thing, you can stay here for as long as you want, and I will give you the best from Spirit Snake Mountain. shelter!"


    Wu Changji said in a gentle tone, in front of Ling Xue, she was like a close sister.


    "It''s so ridiculous that you can **** someone else''s things so grandiosely!"


    Wu Changji''s voice fell, Ye Fan finally turned his gaze away from the green snake hosta, and fell on Wu Changji''s beautiful face with a gentle smile.


    But at this moment Wu Changji''s smile felt extremely disgusting to Ye Fan.


    This woman is too hypocritical and sinister.


    "Ye Fan, the reality is already like this, you''d better take that Canglang Biyue personally to Miss Wu in front of you, otherwise you might end up miserably, haha!"


    Seeing Ye Fan talking, Xu Zhijian immediately sneered.


    "A villain who betrays his friends is not qualified to speak!"


    Hearing Xu Zhijian''s voice, Ye Fan''s face suddenly became cold, and a sacred power rippled away, directly blasting Xu Zhijian, who had reached the sixth level of the combined realm, directly.


    "you����"


    Xu Zhijian fell to the ground and ate his nose, but at this moment he did not dare to attack because he was frightened by Ye Fan''s aura.


    "It''s really interesting, maybe you are really a master?"


    Wu Changji smiled faintly when she saw it, but she didn''t have the slightest fear, but became interested.


    In the early stage of the Second Layer of the Combination Realm, the powerhouse of the sixth peak was directly shaken off. This is rare, and it is only possible to see it in the heroic warfare once every ten years.


    "I am not a master, but I know that you are all... trash!"


    Ye Fan''s face was cold and indifferent.


    "what did you say?"


    Hearing this, the five guards behind Wu Changji took a step forward, released the pressure, and headed towards Ye Fan.


    However, in the face of their oppression, Ye Fan remained motionless, as if he had no feeling at all.


    Ye Fan''s icy gaze still fell on Wu Changji''s body, and said lightly: "I can give you a chance to unlock the control of Ling Fang and let him decide your fate. If not, I will definitely make you regret it!"


    "Haha, it''s really interesting! I grew up like Wu Changji, and this is the first time I was threatened by someone so much worse than mine? Your courage is commendable. If you don''t look for death, I can train you. Think about it. how is it?"


    For Ye Fan''s threat, Wu Changji was just a joke and joked.


    "Well, you don''t want this opportunity yourself!"


    Ye Fan''s tone became colder and colder, and the cold light in his eyes began to turn into killing intent.


    "You want to kill me?"


    After realizing this scene, Wu Changji''s smile finally dissipated, and she waved her hand to the people behind her, and said in an extremely cold tone, "First teach him how to behave, I want him to personally hold the Canglangbi in Ling Fang''s hands. Moon handed it to me!"


    "Yes!"


    When the five guards heard this, they rushed towards Ye Fan.


    In fact, when Ye Fan just said they were useless, they already wanted to make a move.


    "act recklessly!"


    Ye Fan snorted, lifted his palm, and pressed it down slightly.


    "Wow..."


    A huge power of the Holy Spirit immediately erupted from Ye Fan''s body, turning into layers of ripples and rippling towards the five people in front of him.


    "what����"


    When the five guards touched the power of the Holy Spirit, their expressions changed drastically, as if they had encountered some fatal attack.


    "Miss, help...help us!"


    Under one face, the five guards only shouted desperately.


    The power in them is simply not enough to collide with the power of the Holy Spirit, even the slightest possibility of resistance.


    "you guys����"


    Wu Changji obviously didn''t expect the performance of her five guards, and for the first time a sense of shock appeared on Qiao''s face.


    "Some people cannot protect themselves, how can they save you? Go with peace of mind!"


    Ye Fan said faintly, and the power of the Holy Spirit wafting out of his body became stronger.


    "Puff puff����"


    The five guards simply couldn''t resist the power of the Holy Spirit, which was so powerful, their bodies immediately turned into blood mist one after another.


    Seeing this scene, Wu Changji and Xu Zhijian were obviously dumbfounded.


    After covering his hands, he killed five guards of the Harmony Realm. Why is this person not a master?


    If you consider Ye Fan''s realm, you have to add the word genius.

 Chapter 2097： Golden Soul Revealed

    "Ling Fang, hand over the things!"


    After Wu Changji reacted, a trace of tension finally appeared in her calm and composed eyes, and she whispered towards Ling Fang who was still in a sluggish state.


    "it is good!"


    Ling Fang responded without emotion, and moved quickly in the direction of Wu Changji.


    "Simply dreaming!"


    When Ye Fan saw this scene, he snorted, his body flashed, he had already come to the front of Ling Fang, and he copied the Canglang Biyue in his hand, and shook Ling Fang away.


    "Watch your brother!"


    Ye Fan said towards Ling Xue, and immediately looked at Wu Changji again.


    "Canglang Biyue is in my hand now, let go of Ling Fang and ask me to get it!"


    Ye Fan raised the Baoyu in his hand and said lightly.


    Ling Fang has been under control, which is not a good sign.


    "This is the Spirit Snake Mountain, are you really going to fight me? Give this thing to me, I can ignore the predecessors!"


    Wu Changji''s voice was extremely cold, and there was a trace of jealousy in Ye Fan''s eyes.


    Because Ye Fan''s performance just now was really scary.


    "You don''t need to use your identity to press me, just come if you have the ability!"


    Ye Fan shook his head lightly.


    "Okay, then I will fulfill you. Then I will let you shake your head and tail under my feet like a dog!"


    A hideous look flashed across Wu Changji''s pretty face, the green snake hosta on top of her head dimmed at this moment, and immediately brightened again.


    While the light of the green snake hosta was dimmed, Ling Fang''s body suddenly shook, and the reason in his eyes gradually recovered.


    "Xue''er, what happened? Where is my Canglang Biyue?"


    As soon as Ling Fang woke up, he was startled, as if he had lost something more important than his own life.


    "With Ye Fan, he is with Wu Changji..."


    As Ling Xue explained, she looked in Ye Fan''s direction.


    "It''s Wu Changji, despicable villain!"


    Ling Fang followed, and immediately understood, and immediately reminded Ye Fan, "Brother Ye Fan, be careful of her hosta, you can confuse people''s minds!"


    "I know!"


    Ahead, Ye Fan didn''t turn his head, but only faintly responded.


    He has been observing the Green Snake Hosta and discovered this very early.


    "Boy, listen to my word, hand it over, I can give you everything you want!"


    A cold light flashed in Wu Changji''s eyes, and she said softly in a soft tone.


    "Chichichichi..."


    While she was speaking, the green snake hosta on top of her head flashed a dazzling green light, and even the sound of a snake''s letter was revealed, which was a little bit oozing.


    "Want to control me? You are too naive!"


    After Ye Fan noticed it, he just dismissed it with a smile, and the white light in his eyes flickered, it was to create soul power.


    "What a strong soul power!"


    The appearance of soul-creating power drew Wu Changji''s heart secretly, but did not intend to stop, but continued to exert force on the green snake jade hairpin, urging a more powerful confusing power.


    "Wow..."


    The green snake jade hairpin at this moment seemed to have been alive, and the whole body was emitting green light, almost surrounding Ye Fan''s body.


    "So strong, close your eyes!"


    Seeing this scene, Ling Fang and the others were all hit hard, and couldn''t help the erosion of this green light at all.


    Ling Fang, Xu Zhijian and the others closed their eyes helplessly at this moment, not dare to touch the green light.


    The green snake hosta is well-known in the entire Daguitian domain.


    "Boy, don''t do unnecessary resistance anymore. No one can resist my hosta in the fusion realm. No matter how strong your soul is, it is useless!"


    Looking at Ye Fan who was completely engulfed in green light, Wu Changji let out a proud voice.


    "Thinking like this, then you are too naive!"


    Ye Fan''s sneer was heard from the green light, and the figure of a soul slowly emerged from behind Ye Fan in the next moment.


    At this moment, it should no longer be called the villain of the soul, because the size of the heavenly soul has grown to the same level as the human body.


    This is a huge transformation from the true soul of heaven and earth to the holy soul of heaven and earth.


    "Heavenly Spirit Holy Soul! Are you not in the realm of fusion?"


    The moment he saw Ye Fan''s soul, Wu Changji''s expression changed.


    "You force me to use the power of my soul, and I will make you pay the price you deserve!"


    Ye Fan''s tone at the moment was very gloomy.


    At this moment, he was recovering his cultivation base. It was not a wise choice to use the Heavenly Spirit Holy Soul, but in order to resist Wu Changji''s deceptive power, he had to do so.


    "It seems that you were indeed a strong man in the past. It''s a pity. Even if you have a heavenly soul, I want you to die!"


    Wu Changji''s tone became gnashing his teeth, even if he saw Ye Fan''s Heavenly Spirit Holy Soul, he still sweared at this moment.


    "Green snake changed!"


    With Wu Changji''s light call, the green snake hosta on his head suddenly changed. At this moment, it turned into a small snake with the thickness of fingers and shot at Ye Fan''s soul villain.


    The green snake is speeding, showing **** fangs, as if it has a naive shock to the soul.


    Seeing this, Ye Fan frowned slightly, and immediately shouted: "The King Kong will protect my heavenly spirit, my body is immeasurable, and the golden soul will be joined together!"


    "Wow..."


    As Ye Fan''s voice fell, the Heavenly Spirit Holy Soul behind him folded his hands together, and muttered some unknown Buddhist language.


    Tints of golden light wafted from the Heavenly Spirit Holy Soul, gradually covering the whole body, as if it were fusing.


    "Pretend! Give me control!"


    Wu Changji had never heard of Ye Fan''s methods and could not help but sneered.


    She has a lot of confidence in her green snake, because she herself is a strong man in the early stage of Transforming Heaven Realm.


    In Wu Changji''s mind, even if Ye Fan resumed her cultivation in the early stage of Transforming Heaven, she didn''t make sense to lose.


    The green snake was already close at hand, and a round of Buddha rhyme suddenly rippled from the heavenly holy soul, and layers of Buddha''s light dissipated, only to see that Ye Fan''s soul was completely golden. At this moment, he was pointing the green snake.


    "Exit!"


    From the mouth of the Immeasurable Golden Soul, there was an extremely upright but ethereal voice, with a hint of dreaminess.


    "puff����"


    The green snake bit the finger of Boundless Golden Soul in the next moment, and Wu Changji''s eyes became excited at this moment, waiting for her victory.


    "Wow..."


    However, at the same time, a dazzling golden light burst out from the fingers of the Immeasurable Golden Soul, covering the green snake in an instant.


    The green snake struggled in the golden light for an instant, then it burst into pieces in the next moment, turning into a little green light and dissipating.


    "What...puff!"


    Faced with this scene, Wu Changji, who thought that victory was in sight, couldn''t react at all. The green snake was destroyed, causing her body to retreat three steps violently, and the next moment she suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood, her face extremely pale.


    "How can you...your soul be so powerful?"


    Looking up at Ye Fan again, Wu Changji''s eyes were nothing but horror and horror.


    The person in front of him was so terrible that he could directly destroy her green snake hosta with the power of the soul.


    You must know that the Green Snake Hosta, as the treasure of the Spirit Snake Mountain, is difficult to destroy even if it is a strong person at the peak of the Heavenly Transformation Realm.

 Chapter 2098： Crawl back

    "It''s up to you to pay now!"


    After destroying the green snake jade hairpin, Ye Fan then took back the Heavenly Spirit Holy Soul, the Heavenly Sword began to appear, and the Heavenly Enlightenment Treasure Armor also appeared on his body, revealing a hint of mighty and handsome.


    Wu Changji lost his advantage, but after all, he was also a strong man in the early stage of Transforming Heaven. Without the help of the Heavenly Spirit Holy Soul, Ye Fan could only rely on the Heavenly Comprehension Armor to kill her.


    "This is Spirit Snake Mountain, you... If you dare to kill me, my father will not let you go!"


    Wu Changji looked at Ye Fan''s appearance and retreated as he spoke.


    She is a powerful person in the Transformation Realm, but in front of Ye Fan, a person in the early stage of the Transformation Realm, she can''t produce the slightest intent to fight, just want to leave soon.


    "Hehe, I am not threatened!"


    Ye Fan smiled coldly after hearing this, and slowly raised the Heaven Sword.


    Wu Changji is still young, and her advantage lies entirely in the green snake hosta. In terms of strength, she is not as good as the previous Changge.


    Therefore, only one sword from Ye Fan was enough to kill her.


    "Brother Ye Fan, wait...wait a minute!"


    Just as the Heavenly Sword was about to fall, Ling Fang suddenly appeared in front of Ye Fan and interrupted.


    "Do you want to let her go?"


    Seeing Ling Fang''s begging gaze, Ye Fan immediately understood what he meant, frowning involuntarily.


    "Yes, this person is the only daughter of Wu Zun, the lord of the Spirit Snake Mountain. If you kill her, Wu Zun will inevitably hunt you down in the universe!"


    Ling Fangyu said earnestly.


    "Hmph, whatever, this woman wasted so much of my cultivation skills today. If you don''t kill her, it''s hard to calm the hatred in my heart!"


    Ye Fan snorted and said without fear.


    "Brother Ye Fan, I''m begging you, Wu Zun has a friendly mentality and makes a lot of friends. You kill her, it''s not worth the loss!"


    Ling Fang still pleaded.


    "Everyone is taking it forcibly, so what kind of mentality do you say? Ling Fang, are you really confused?"


    Ye Fan said with a trace of disappointment in his eyes.


    Ling Fang is indeed kind, but this kindness is a bit too much. To put it bluntly, he is stupid!


    "I came out privately this time, my father didn''t know, but if you kill me, he will definitely chase you to the ends of the world!"


    Wu Changji watched Ling Fang speak for her, and suddenly answered.


    As soon as this statement came out, Ye Fan and Ling Fang both had a body.


    "Brother Ye Fan, you heard it too. This is not what Wu Zun meant. We don''t need to build such a powerful enemy!"


    Ling Fang said immediately.


    "Well, you go away, I will ask you to settle the account at any time!"


    After Ye Fan pondered for a moment, he finally decided to give Ling Fang a face and compromise.


    If it wasn''t what Wu Zun meant, then Ye Fan really didn''t need to offend such mountain masters at this time.


    If in his heyday, Ye Fan was not afraid of anyone, but now he still needs to recover to prepare for the heroic warfare, it would be a good thing to have one less rival.


    Wu Changji heard a glimmer of gloom in her eyes and turned around to leave. However, at the same time, a white thunder suddenly fell from the sky and fell on her.


    Wu Changji was paralyzed all over, and fell directly to the ground, turning her head to look at Ye Fan with some difficulty and said, "You... didn''t you say..."


    "I''m saying I won''t kill you, but my ill will still come out, you can crawl back!"


    Ye Fan said with a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    "you����"


    When Wu Changji heard this, her heart was trembling with anger, but when she was struck by the holy thunder, she would not get better for a while, so she could only leave the courtyard slowly.


    Looking at Wu Changji, who was climbing **** the ground, Ling Fang and Ling Xue''s expressions were a little weird. This is the eldest lady of Lingshe Mountain and the only daughter of the owner of Lingshe Mountain.


    However, Ye Fan made her go back in such embarrassment. In this Daguitian domain, I am afraid that no one would dare to do so.


    "Brother Ye Fan, you are still easy to offend Mountain Master Wu Zun if you are like this!"


    Ling Fang was speechless.


    "I am really afraid of Wu Zun, but let Wu Changji remember a little bit, and let Wu Zun know how to educate his descendants!"


    Ye Fan said proudly.


    If you don''t kill Wu Changji, you just don''t want to do too much. If Wu Zun is really ignorant, then Ye Fan will never keep his hands.


    Listening to Ye Fan''s words, Ling Fang and Ling Xue could only take a breath, not knowing what to say.


    "This person, how are you going to deal with it?"


    Ye Fan''s gaze gradually fell to Xu Zhijian aside.


    "No... don''t kill me, I was also forced, in fact, Wu Changji, a sinister woman, has been eyeing me long ago!"


    Being watched by Ye Fan''s gaze, Xu Zhijian immediately kowtowed his head and begged for mercy, and said all the ways.


    "In other words, Wu Changji has long known that you are my friend and is waiting to calculate me!"


    Ling Fang gradually realized it.


    "Yes, she has been waiting for you to come over!"


    Xu Zhijian nodded desperately.


    "Never mind, you go, from now on, my Ling Fang does not have your friend!"


    Ling Fang was in a bad mood at the moment, waved his hand and drove away.


    "Yes... I''m sorry!"


    Xu Zhijian''s gaze was a bit complicated, and he glanced at Ye Fan with some fear while speaking, as if he was apologizing with the two.


    After that, Xu Zhijian immediately fled and left.


    For Xu Zhijian, Ye Fan didn''t insist, he was not stingy yet so stingy that he would not be as knowledgeable as such a person.


    "This thing is for you!"


    After seeing Xu Zhijian''s departure, Ye Fan immediately returned Canglang Biyue to Ling Fangdao.


    "I... Ye Fan, thank you, without you, we''re only afraid..."


    Ling Fang slowly took over Canglang Biyue, his expression full of gratitude.


    "Stop talking about it, change the place!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand and said simply.


    "what?"


    Ling Fang was taken aback after hearing this.


    "Do you want to stay here if you don''t change places?"


    Ye Fan was a little speechless.


    "But... but apart from here, we seem to have nowhere to go now. Those islands without major influence will only be more threatening!"


    Ling Fang said tremblingly.


    "The Lord Wu Zun is broad-minded. It would be great if he could understand what happened before!"


    Ling Xue said, this is what the two brothers and sisters really think.


    "Impossible, even if you don''t embarrass us, you will drive us away, you are too naive!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and denied their thoughts. At the same time, his mind flashed, "Since you Dagui Tianyu have thousands of islands, what islands are there? When you go there, isn''t it clean? "


    Ye Fan had discovered that his previous thoughts were wrong at this moment. Although they could kill the enemy along with Ling Fang, if the enemy continued to flow, this would greatly affect his cultivation and he had to try.


    And just like Wu Changji, he didn''t kill at all, but the previous five guards gave Ye Fan a bit of cultivation, and now he is slowly recovering.


    "There are isolated islands, but there are sea beasts on it, which is very dangerous!"


    Ling Fang pondered for a moment and frowned.


    "Sea beast? What is this?"


    It was the first time Ye Fan heard such a term, and couldn''t help but said in confusion.


    If this is a monster, it will definitely become Ye Fan''s gospel.

 Chapter 2099： Wu Zun is here

    "The creatures of sea beasts living in the ocean have different strengths, but on those desert islands, most of the sea beasts occupying the realm of transformation, even if they are some big forces, they are not willing to provoke them easily!"


    Ling Fang explained more cautiously.


    "Do you know the monster beast?"


    Ye Fan nodded after listening, and then asked immediately.


    "We only have sea beasts here, we have never heard of monster beasts!"


    Ling Fang shook his head and said.


    "Well, let''s go and take a look first, if you can''t deal with it, then think of another way!"


    Ye Fan made a decision.


    "Does this... really have to pass?"


    Upon hearing this, there was a hint of fear in both Ling Fang''s eyes.


    "Only in the past can we be truly clean!"


    Ye Fan simply said, and at the same time said with relief, "Don''t worry, with me, I will protect you!"


    "We believe in you, go and go!"


    Ling Fang nodded their heads, Ye Fan''s words were still very convincing to them.


    Because along the way, Ye Fan met several strong men, but never lost.


    Spike Changge, defeating Wu Changji, their various behaviors surprised and shocked the two of Ling Fang.


    "set off!"


    The three of them didn''t have much to clean up, and soon left this place that was supposed to be very peaceful.


    "Brother Ye Fan, don''t you want to know what this Canglang Biyue is?"


    While flying high in the sky, Ling Fang couldn''t help saying.


    Because when Ye Fan returned Canglang Biyue to him earlier, he didn''t have the slightest hesitation.


    "I am not a Daguitianyu person. The things here are not very attractive to me, but I know this is definitely a disaster for you!"


    Ye Fan said with a trace of certainty.


    "You are right. It is not only a disaster, but also a hope. In short, the entire Dagui Tianyu people want to get it. I have to explain this to you. I hope you can understand!"


    Ling Fang nodded and said with some emotion.


    "Well, don''t worry, I won''t want your things, I will still protect you!"


    Ye Fan nodded, he could vaguely understand Ling Fang''s concerns.


    If you don''t explain to Ye Fan, Ling Fang''s heart will be uneasy.


    "Boy, you don''t want it, but I want it!"


    As Ye Fan''s voice fell, a powerful voice suddenly came from midair.


    The next moment, only a middle-aged man in a dark green robe appeared in front of Ye Fan, blocking their path.


    The middle-aged man had a majestic complexion, and his eyes were cold.


    "Who are you?"


    The moment Ye Fan saw this person, he suddenly became alert.


    Because this person''s aura is very strong, it is not much worse than the original Taixuan.


    "You are Ye Fan? You two must be the two younger generations of the Ling family! You did something wrong, really thinking that you can get out of my Spirit Snake Mountain?"


    The middle-aged man''s eyes swept across the bodies of Ye Fan''s three people one by one, and asked with an angry voice.


    "Are you Wu Zun Mountain Lord?"


    Listening to the words of the middle-aged man, Ling Fang suddenly reacted.


    "Yes, you guys have a bit of vision!"


    The middle-aged man nodded coldly, while staring at Ling Fangdao sternly, "I, Wu Zun, don''t want to bully the younger generation. After handing over the Canglang Biyue on you, we will be settled!"


    "Senior Wu Zun, I have long heard that you don''t like making troubles and you are kind. Why do you want to **** my Azure Wave and Biyue today?"


    Ling Fang''s eyes were filled with incredulous gazes, it was as if the Three Views had collapsed at this moment.


    "I didn''t want to be like this, but it''s because you are wrong first. If you don''t pay a price, where does the majesty of my Spirit Snake Mountain put me?"


    Wu Zun said coldly.


    "If you have something to say, if it''s because of Wu Changji, I did it. Besides, if I spare her life, you don''t have to make an inch!"


    Ye Fan''s face was green at the moment, his eyes filled with anger.


    "Nagahime has something wrong with me. I naturally understand that although you made her lose face, I won''t hold her accountable!"


    Wu Zun said peacefully first, and then suddenly said with a cold tone, "However, you broke my Spirit Snake Mountain Supreme Green Snake Jade Hairpin, this matter must pay a price!"


    "Green Snake Hosta!"


    Hearing these four words, Ye Fan''s eyes sank, and he immediately sneered, "It''s really ridiculous, you, as the dignified mountain lord, Dagui''s most powerful type of person, actually came to talk to me with a treasure."


    "The green snake hosta was broken by you, and only Canglang Biyue can offset it!"


    Wu Zun didn''t care about Ye Fan''s ridicule and insisted.


    "Sure enough, if you have a father, you have a daughter, Wu Zun, you are more shameless than your daughter. If you want compensation, you have to find your daughter to do the calculation. Why do you find me?"


    Ye Fan''s face became more and more sneered, and at this moment he was a little suspicious of Wu Changji''s previous words.


    Wu Changji��s ingenious takeover, Wu Zun probably knew about it, and it could even be said that it was privately instructed in order not to corrupt his reputation as a good person.


    At this moment, his daughter failed, and he couldn''t sit still, but he still found a good reason for himself. It seemed like the past, but in fact it was extremely shameless.


    "Mountain Master Wu Zun, I didn''t expect that even you are like this. We were bullied before. If we don''t break the green snake hosta, would you wait for your daughter to control us?"


    At this moment, Ling Fang''s face was full of disappointment, as if he had seen Wu Zun''s personality.


    "I can''t take care of this. Lingsnake Mountain has the rules of Lingsnake Mountain. The green snake hosta has been passed down from generation to generation, and it is extremely precious. If you don''t make compensation today, no one will want to leave!"


    Listening to the successive condemnations of Ye Fan and others, Wu Zun still didn''t change his face, his mouth was plausible, as if he had mastered the principle.


    "It seems that there is nothing to say, so let''s fight, you, like your daughter, owe lessons!"


    Ye Fan stepped forward slowly.


    Wu Zun came for the Azure Waves and Biyue, just because of his face, he didn''t take it by force, but it was useless to say more to him.


    "Do you know who I am? Dare to challenge me?"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s fearless appearance, Wu Zun was surprised for the first time.


    "Lord of the Spirit Snake Mountain, right? I naturally know that my name is Ye Fan. In today''s battle, I will ruin you!"


    Ye Fan''s face was calm, and a powerful aura gradually rose from his body.


    "Ha...hahaha, it''s really arrogant. It seems that I really need to teach you a little, so that you know what it means to be outside, someone outside, heaven and heaven!"


    Listening to Ye Fan''s words, Wu Zun couldn''t help laughing out loud, and a sharp expression flashed in his eyes.


    "Brother Ye Fan, this is Wu Zun, don''t be impulsive, it''s really impossible, I will give Canglang Biyue... to him!"


    Ling Fang was completely anxious now, and came to Ye Fan''s way.


    Wu Zunnai is a few veteran powerhouses in the Dagui Tianyu, at least one of the top ten, his cultivation has already entered the late stage of the Huatian stage, which is a well-known thing.


    Therefore, in Ling Fang''s heart, Ye Fan is abnormal no matter what, it is impossible to defeat Wu Zun. Since the blue waves and blue moon are not guaranteed today, it is better to seek peace and leave earlier.


    "Ling Fang, isn''t that your hope? Remember, no matter when, you can''t give up your hope, otherwise you will become nothing!"


    Ye Fan stared at Ling Fang and said word by word.


    While speaking, Ye Fan slowly pushed away the Ling Fang who was blocking him, his eyes gradually shifted to Wu Zun, his eyes full of fearless fighting spirit.

 Chapter 2100： Give you a knife

    "Do you dare to challenge me? Very good!"


    Facing Ye Fan��s gaze, Wu Zun laughed in anger, and gradually burst out his strength, and said coldly, ��Don��t think that my daughter will be extraordinary if you win. I don��t know how you broke the green snake hosta. , I only know that today you will pay for your arrogance!"


    "You are the one who has been arrogant. After the battle today, maybe you will understand what it means to have a man and a man!"


    Ye Fan and Wu Zun looked at each other, and they were not weaker than Wu Zun in terms of pure momentum.


    "Then I am looking forward to it!"


    Wu Zun spoke an irony, holding a virtual palm, and gradually gathered extremely powerful heavenly spirit power.


    As Ye Fan thought before, it was of water attribute.


    Wu Zun''s heavenly spirit power is extremely strong, as if it resonated with the ocean not far away, his shot actually made the ocean surging.


    "Ye Fan..."


    Ling Fang didn''t stop him at this moment, but looked at Ye Fan''s straight body with complicated eyes, and he was shocked.


    Ye Fan''s previous words made him understand something, as if he understood something.


    "Brother, what should Brother Ye Fan do..."


    Ling Xue came to Ling Fang''s side and looked at the two people who were on the verge of breaking out in front of him. Liu frowned.


    "It''s okay, Wu Zun shouldn''t really hurt Brother Ye Fan!"


    Ling Fang replied absently, but he didn''t think so.


    The few words Ye Fan had taught him before made him believe that Ye Fan had a chance of victory, even if it was only possible, but it was also hope.


    No matter when, you can''t lose hope, this is what Ye Fan taught him.


    "Brother Ye Fan, I will believe you!"


    Ling Fang stared at Ye Fan and muttered to himself.


    "The Immeasurable Golden Soul, now!"


    While Wu Zun was gathering power, Ye Fan also gradually shot.


    In the battle against Wu Zun, he had no choice. In the current situation of poor realm, he could only use the Asura Killing Dao to forcibly increase his strength, but such consequences would most likely regress to the first level of the combined realm or even lower.


    In order to protect Ling Fang and the others, this was Ye Fan''s only choice.


    "Sura kills, now!"


    After the immeasurable golden soul was condensed, a violent force suddenly erupted from Ye Fan''s body, like a wild beast, venting around.


    "Wow..."


    The sky above Spirit Snake Island was concealed by the **** red light in an instant. The terrifying killing intent not only shocked Wu Zun, Ling Fang and others, but also caused everyone on Spirit Snake Island to feel terrified.


    "This... what is this?"


    "Is this a devil? The devil is here, everyone, run away!"


    "That person is Mountain Master Wu Zun, don''t panic, Mountain Master Wu Zun is here and it will be fine!"


    Many people are looking up at the **** sky at this moment, experiencing the process from fear to calmness.


    Wu Zun''s existence allows most of them to eliminate their inner fears and have confidence in him.


    "This person is so scary, what happened? Spirit Snake Island has always been the most peaceful place?"


    Although Wu Zun existed, everyone couldn''t help trembling when they saw Ye Fan, the source of the blood burst.


    This power is really terrifying, not only makes their bodies horrified, but even the depths of their souls are also affected by the killing, and they continue to feel palpitations.


    "This... what kind of power is this, who are you?"


    Looking at Ye Fan at this moment, Wu Zun''s expression had already changed.


    The power that Ye Fan radiated made him absolutely unable to believe that he was in front of him in the early stage of Transformation Realm. Such power broke his perception of the late stage of Transformation Realm and even surpassed the Transformation Realm.


    "You are the sky, and I am the sky beyond the sky. If you are a human being, I am a person outside the sky!"


    Ye Fan had already turned into the state of Shura at this moment, and his voice was a bit hoarse, but it was extremely deterrent, with the slightest majesty of killing.


    "Too... terrible!"


    Listening to Ye Fan''s words, Ling Fang and Ling Xue trembled one after another, as if looking at a completely strange Ye Fan at this moment.


    "What is he talking about? Is he looking down on the Lord Wu Zun?"


    "The sky outside the sky, the person outside the man! His power seems to be so..."


    The Dagui people below also heard Ye Fan''s words, and their expressions became a little strange.


    "You...you are not ashamed, I will kill you demon today!"


    Wu Zun has a trembling tone in his tone, but he has no chance of stopping.


    "boom!"


    After that, Wu Zun immediately shot out the long-storage strong power in his hand.


    The power of the heavenly spirit lifted the sea, with great momentum, and flocked to Ye Fan frantically. At this moment, it seemed to cover the killing and purify the world.


    "It''s useless, just such power is not enough!"


    Ye Fan said faintly, waved his hand at will, a force of killing burst out, directly engulfing the power of the heavenly spirit with the vast aura.


    "you����"


    For this scene, Wu Zun''s body trembled and was even more shocked.


    "Well, I''ll give you a knife, whether you can catch it, it depends on your own good fortune!"


    Ye Fan didn''t want to waste any more time, now every minute and every second was consuming his holy soul power.


    "Wow..."


    The moment Ye Fan''s voice fell, the real blood-drinking long knife appeared in his right hand.


    The formation of the blood-drinking sword is accompanied by the flow of blood, which is extremely cool, making everyone dumbfounded.


    "kill!"


    After the blood-drinking long knife appeared, Ye Fan suddenly grasped the handle of the knife and slashed towards Wu Zun.


    "Wow..."


    Wherever the long sword passed, the blood and light between the heaven and the earth were all mobilized, and many killing intents gathered, and they all hit Wu Zun''s body.


    "what?"


    At this moment, Wu Zun is definitely facing the biggest crisis in history. He feels like the whole world is pressing against him, and with infinite killing intent, he wants to obliterate him.


    This caused even the saint Wu Zun in the late Huatian period to feel a sense of smallness in his heart.


    "boom����"


    The method Wu Zun resisted was almost instantly wiped out by the power of killing. The next moment the huge power of killing hit Wu Zun''s body and knocked him out directly.


    "puff����"


    Wu Zun was held back by the force of killing all the way, his body flew upside down frantically, blood in his mouth continued, and in the blink of an eye he actually flew out of the distance of a small island.


    "hiss����"


    Seeing Wu Zun''s miserable appearance, everyone below gasped.


    Wu Zun, the Dagui peak powerhouse, couldn''t handle this man''s move, and he flew so far.


    "Wu Zun, I will not kill you today. If you do not know how to live or die and dare to come again, I will kill you!"


    After Ye Fan dropped an icy voice, he quickly disappeared in place with the sky full of blood.


    Ling Fang and Ling Xue also disappeared with him.


    This scene made everyone below subconsciously breathe a sigh of relief. Wu Zun was defeated. If that person was to kill, then they would be miserable, and perhaps even the Spirit Snake Island would have to be destroyed.


    After Ye Fan disappeared, everyone couldn''t help but look at Wu Zun, only to see that this person had already flown upside down for several miles, his whole body was bloody, and he was falling straight down, not knowing whether he was alive or dead!

 Chapter 2101： Arrived on the island

    Above the boundless sea, three people were speeding fast.


    "Brother Ye Fan, you... are you okay!"


    The two Ling Fang looked at Ye Fan who had returned to normal appearance, and recovered from the previous shock.


    At this moment, there was a pale color on Ye Fan''s face, but he shook his head and said: "It''s okay, I can rest for a while, we have to find the island soon!"


    "Islands are generally located in the depths of the ocean. I know a direction, but the sea beasts there are not easy to deal with!"


    Ling Xue said suddenly.


    "What kind of sea beast?"


    Ye Fan asked subconsciously.


    "There are a huge number of sea beasts, with varying strengths, and there are the highest sea beasts comparable to those in the world of transformation!"


    Ling Xue slowly explained.


    "It doesn''t matter, let''s go!"


    Ye Fan said immediately.


    If he doesn''t recover, time is running out.


    Shura killing Dao can only be used at a time of crisis. If Ye Fan''s immeasurable golden soul also relied on this force in a heroic warfare, it would simply not be able to bear it.


    "over there����"


    Ling Xue nodded, and immediately led Ye Fan to gallop away in one direction.


    The boundless sea stretched forever. After walking for about half a day, a piece of land finally appeared in front of Ye Fan. This was an isolated island that was at least two-thirds smaller than Ling Snake Island.


    On the isolated island, towering old trees look like a virgin forest.


    "This was discovered when I went out for trials in the past, but several of my partners died on this island. There is still a great danger for the strength of the Combination Realm to enter!"


    Ling Xue looked at this isolated island, as if returning to a sad place.


    Ling Fang on the side listened and patted Ling Xue''s back, expressing relief.


    "I''ll go down first, you follow me!"


    Ye Fan heard a hint of seriousness in his eyes, and after warning the two Ling Fang, he immediately rushed down.


    Regarding Ye Fan''s actions, Ling Fang was very relieved, because Ye Fan had already proven his power.


    Even a powerhouse of Wu Zun''s level can be defeated with one move.


    If anyone in the Dagui Tianyu can win Ye Fan, Ling Fang really didn''t have such a candidate in their hearts.


    Even if there is, there are only those peerless geniuses who have been on the list of heroes.


    Only they were able to defeat Wu Zun''s older generation of powerhouses, but the gap between them and Wu Zun and others could not be too much.


    Ye Fan had already stepped onto the deserted island while Ling Fang was thinking about it.


    The aura of this desert island is very thin, the island is full of smoke, revealing a trace of mystery, and it also gives people a slight sense of crisis.


    "Roar����"


    Not long after Ye Fan fell on the desert island, roars came from the depths of the virgin forest, alarming the birds and beasts.


    "Brother Ye Fan, be careful behind you!"


    Ye Fan was about to head towards the primeval forest, but he heard the anxious voices of Ling Fang who were still in the air.


    "Yep?"


    Ye Fan was taken aback for a while, and at the same time he turned around, a big blue fish had already emerged from the sea, and was rushing towards Ye Fan at the moment.


    The size of this big fish is like a small mountain head, the head occupies one-third of the body''s mask, and its sharp teeth are particularly terrifying, emitting a dim light under the sun.


    "brute!"


    Ye Fan snorted when he saw this, the power of the Holy Spirit immediately emerged from his hand, gradually transformed into a palm print, and struck the big fish.


    "Wow..."


    With a loud noise, Ye Fan''s Holy Spirit power instantly stirred up a thousand waves, and at the same time knocked out the big fish like a small hill.


    "Puff..."


    The big fish fell into the ocean and did not die, but fled at a very fast speed, disappearing in front of Ye Fan in an instant.


    "call����"


    Ling Fang also fell on the isolated island at this time, watching this scene, they all breathed a sigh of relief.


    "This is the sea beast in your mouth?"


    Ye Fan did not chase the big fish, but looked at the still turbulent sea.


    "Yes, sea beasts like to kill and are extremely cruel. This fish is a jade whale. It is of medium size and likes to sneak attack. It is a latent killer. If it was me, it might have been successful!"


    Ling Fang was a little embarrassed and introduced.


    "Yes, two of my friends died under Qiong Whale in the first place, which is really hateful!"


    Ling Xue added.


    "Joan Whale! Could this be the commonality!"


    Ye Fan thought secretly after hearing this.


    This Qiong Whale had the strength of the middle stage of the combination, but the so-called sea beast gave Ye Fan almost the same feeling as the monster beast.


    It''s just that these sea beasts all have the aura of the ocean, so there is a difference.


    "Whether it is a monster or not, you will have a result if you try it with the power of soul-storing!"


    Ye Fan whispered secretly in his heart, and immediately looked at the virgin forest road inside the isolated island, "There should also be sea beasts inside!"


    "Yes, and it must be stronger than this Joan Whale!"


    Ling Fang nodded at the same time, and at the same time imagined, "If we just stay on the outside, the inner sea beasts may not embarrass us!"


    "The periphery is near the sea, and the danger is also not small!"


    Ye Fan shook his head gradually, and slowly called out the Heaven Sword in his hand, a cold light appeared in his eyes.


    "You... what do you want to do?"


    Looking at Ye Fan''s appearance, both Ling Fang were puzzled.


    "Naturally force the sea beast inside, I don''t want to be attacked again!"


    Ye Fan said slowly.


    "What? You...you are crazy!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, both Ling Fang were taken aback.


    Only sea beasts have bullied them humans, and this is the first time that humans dare to bully sea beasts.


    In Dagui Tianyu, the ocean occupies 80% of the area. It is not so much that humans dominate Dagui, it is more that the sea beasts dominate Dagui. Even people like Wu Zun are unwilling to provoke these marine creatures.


    "Wow..."


    However, while they were talking, Ye Fan had already slashed towards the center of the island with a sword.


    This sword does not have the power of the Holy Spirit, it just carries a trace of Holy Power, which is huge, but it has no substantive power.


    Because Ye Fan only wanted to force the sea beast inside to come out, and didn''t want to ruin the island.


    "Boom!"


    The endless white light exploded in the virgin forest, and Shengwei broke out, still causing the island to tremble violently.


    The next moment, the deafening roar of the beast came out from the virgin forest, densely packed, at least there were hundreds of roars, and it seemed very noisy.


    Hearing these beast roars, both Ling Fang''s bodies trembled.


    Although they knew Ye Fanqiang was outrageous, they couldn''t help being afraid.


    After Ye Fan slashed out a sword, his body slowly went up in the air, and his faint gaze looked down.


    At this moment, in the primeval forest, it was as if the flood gate was opened, and the huge sea beasts rushed out of the primeval forest like a flood.

 Chapter 2102： Eight-legged turtle

    "Good job!"


    When Ye Fan saw this, there was a smile in his eyes, and a sharp light finally appeared on the sky sword.


    "You two, be careful!"


    Before Ye Fan shot, he did not forget to instruct Ling Fang.


    At this moment, the two Ling Fang had already come behind him, but they were already startled by the huge number of sea beasts, they just nodded dumbly.


    "Holy Soul Sword, cut!"


    Looking at the sea beasts below, Ye Fan didn''t have the slightest sense of fear in his eyes, and he slashed down directly with a sword.


    "Wow..."


    The sword light of this statement had already possessed substantial power at this moment, containing the power of tearing the world apart, and descended on many sea beasts.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Under the sword light, many sea beasts felt a strong sense of crisis, and they seemed extremely nervous.


    The sea water was lifted by these sea beasts, and extremely powerful waves broke out again, and there was a vague tendency to knock Ye Fan three people into the air.


    However, Ye Fan didn''t pay attention to these at all.


    These waves are just momentum, and they have no substantial power.


    "Wow..."


    The Heavenly Sword and Sword Light finally fell in the center of the many sea beasts, and in an instant, a cloud of blood mist erupted.


    Many sea beasts were obliterated by Ye Fan in this instant.


    "Not bad!"


    Seeing the rich blood qi rippling from below, Ye Fan''s expression gradually became excited, and a whirlpool began to spin in the palm of his left hand, swallowing these blood qi at an extremely fast speed.


    At the same time, the right hand Heaven Sword fell again.


    "This...this is too..."


    Looking at the fallen sea beasts, the fear in Ling Fang''s hearts gradually receded, and their mouths grew in extreme surprise.


    Under Ye Fan''s hands, these sea beasts were completely equivalent to lambs to be slaughtered.


    As for the black light on Ye Fan''s left hand, they couldn''t understand it a bit, but they could feel that Ye Fan''s breath was rising rapidly.


    "Does the Yufan Tianyu people cultivate by absorbing blood energy? It''s terrifying!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s rapid improvement in cultivation base, Ling Xue''s pretty face appeared pale.


    "This shouldn''t be possible, brother Ye Fan is not a villain, and it may have something to do with his retrogressive cultivation!"


    Ling Fang shook his head, firmly not believing this idea.


    Cultivating by absorbing blood qi is too abnormal, even the heavens and the earth would not allow such methods to exist.


    However, Yaoshenzhu is indeed the case, it is also the biggest taboo technique of the Yaozu.


    "Roar!"


    Just when Ye Fan slashed the third sword, a unique roar finally came from the deepest part of the virgin forest, and in an instant it spread throughout the entire island, including the surrounding sea area within a few miles.


    This was like a demonstration by the overlord, the strong among the sea beasts finally appeared.


    "I have been waiting for you for a long time!"


    Hearing this voice, Ye Fan''s eyes lit up slightly, and a trace of seriousness and seriousness appeared on his face.


    The sea beasts he had just killed had various strengths, and many of them were not the enemy of his sword.


    At this moment, it is the master.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    A huge figure gradually emerged from the virgin forest, as if it had just awakened.


    Its huge volume occupies at least one-third of the area of ??the primeval forest.


    The towering virgin forest with ancient trees, if hidden in the depths, is indeed impossible to discover.


    "Hua...Huatian sea beast!"


    Seeing this sea beast, Ling Fang''s tongue trembled.


    "This seems to be an eight-legged turtle!"


    While Ling Xue was shocked, a ray of memory appeared in her beautiful eyes.


    "Eight-legged Turtle!"


    Ye Fan murmured to himself when he heard this.


    Looking closely at the sea beast in front of him, it was indeed a tortoise, but it was also very different.


    The four directions of the tortoise''s body had two soles, which looked extremely strange.


    This is indeed like its name, with eight legs.


    What is more unique is its tortoise shell. On top of the red tortoise shell, there are many complicated runes, which look like a "ba" at first glance.


    At the same time, the breath of this tortoise is indeed somewhat powerful and domineering.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The eight-legged turtle rushed towards Ye Fan, causing the entire island to tremble.


    "Go to me!"


    Ye Fan had already raised the Heaven Sword and was ready to fight.


    "Wow..."


    The dazzling sword light turned into the white sword light, and fell towards the huge body of the eight-legged turtle.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the eight-legged turtle''s body abruptly withstood the blow, but its body stood still.


    Only a sword mark appeared on the tortoise shell with complicated structure.


    Upon being attacked, the Eight-legged Turtle became even more violent, raised its head high, and a source of water spouted directly from its mouth.


    This water source looks like ordinary sea water, but its power is definitely not to be underestimated.


    "Something!"


    Ye Fan''s whole body tightened slightly, and he cut out five full swords in succession, just to offset the impact of this water source.


    "boom!"


    However, after the impact of the water source, the eight-legged turtle has resorted to more powerful moves.


    The seawater at this moment was completely mobilized by it, and it generally attacked Ye Fan and the others.


    "Be careful!"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan''s eyes were slightly stagnant, and after screaming towards Ling Fang, he began to do his best.


    At this moment, the sea water is not only magnificent, but the power contained in it is the same as its momentum.


    Even if Ye Fan was involved in the seawater, his fate was worrying.


    At this moment, Ye Fan had learned the sea beast in the Transformation Realm. It was not as powerful as Wu Zun, but at least as good as Wu Zun.


    "The power of the soul!"


    But fortunately, Ye Fan still had his hole cards, and after a flick, a black light suddenly burst from his body. While avoiding the stormy sea, these black lights also shot towards the eight-legged turtle.


    Whether you can defeat the Eight-legged Turtle is a matter of success or failure.


    If the soul-storing power is useless, Ye Fan can only find a way to retreat. With his current state, he must never use Shura''s killing way again, otherwise the combination realm will not be protected.


    At that time, the cultivation base is too bad, and it will become more and more difficult to improve.


    "Ho **** ho ho..."


    At the moment when the power of soul-absorbing power appeared, the eight-legged turtle had become irritable. Seeing this scene, Ye Fan''s eyes lit up, knowing that there was a scene.


    "Wow..."


    Ye Fan began to release the power of soul-absorbing power with all his strength, and the black light burst out in a moment, causing all the sea beasts below to tremble.


    As for the powerful blow of the eight-legged tortoise, it has gradually dissipated at this moment, because the eight-legged tortoise cannot protect itself.


    The power of the soul is closely related to the soul. Ye Fan''s soul is already the sacred soul of the heavenly spirit. This is a leap in quality, and the power of the soul is naturally the same.


    Therefore, to deal with the eight-legged tortoise, as long as the soul-absorbing power is effective, there is no pressure at all.


    "Go, meet me today, you are unlucky!"


    Ye Fan felt the power of the pure soul coming from his mind, and he was very happy.


    In this way, not only the realm cultivation level can be steadily improved, but his soul can also be restored.


    The power of demon eating and soul-absorbing seems to have no power against the enemy, but it is precisely the foundation of his cultivation.


    The Yaozu inheritance has never failed him.

 Chapter 2103： Crazy recovery

    "What kind of power is this? Can actually subdue the sea beast?"


    Looking at the painful appearance of the many sea beasts below, Ling Fang and the two felt that they were once again eye-opening.


    There are too many miraculous things that happened to Ye Fan.


    "boom!"


    Under the invigorating power, the huge body of the eight-legged tortoise quickly fell on the island.


    This caused the island to tremble again, even in deathly silence.


    Hundreds of sea beasts on the island were actually beheaded by Ye Fan in a short time.


    Even if it was an eight-legged turtle in the Huatian realm, it could not last a few minutes.


    "Okay, it should be safe now, let''s go down!"


    Ye Fan nodded to Ling Fang who had been in a state of astonishment, and immediately walked down.


    The blood on the island at this moment made Ye Fan quite excited and couldn''t wait to swallow it.


    Especially the Eight-legged Tyrant Turtle in the Huatian Realm not only brought him extremely strong soul power, but also contained a huge blood energy.


    "I''ll practice in retreat first, be careful yourself, don''t go to the sea, so as not to be attacked by Qiong Whale or something!" After Ye Fan said, his body quickly disappeared in the primeval forest.


    "Brother Ye Fan..."


    Ling Fang originally wanted to say something, but he had already lost the opportunity and Ye Fan went too eagerly.


    But for Ye Fan, time is indeed a bit short.


    To kill so many sea beasts on the island, in addition to eliminating the danger, improving the strength is the fundamental reason.


    "I hope that Brother Ye Fan will remember the time. If it is a heroic battle, it would be terrible!"


    Ling Fang whispered to himself, in fact, he has nothing to do, just want to kindly remind Ye Fandao.


    "Brother, what if Big Brother Ye Fan doesn''t come out when the time is up? Are we still waiting for him?"


    Ling Xue''s beautiful eyes were complicated and suddenly spoke.


    "I don''t know, but I believe Brother Ye Fan will definitely show up on time!"


    Ling Fang''s face was full of hesitation, after shaking his head, he nodded firmly.


    Three months later, in the heroic warfare, the two of them had to go, and Ye Fan had to take them away.


    The ocean area is vast, and if an outsider like Ye Fan is not leading the way here, he is very likely to be completely lost.


    Even if there are many Dagui strong, it is easy to get lost in the depths of the ocean, and will never find a human island.


    "Okay, don''t think too much, let''s practice hard too, our five years of difficult escape is for three months later, right?"


    Ling Fang stroked Ling Xue''s hair and gave a relief, not wanting to put too much pressure on his sister.


    "Well, we will be successful then!"


    Ling Xue nodded, and gradually walked into the primeval forest.


    ...


    While Ye Fan and others were practicing on a small island, a few people were talking secretly in a magnificent palace on a majestic island.


    "What you said is true? Wu Zun was defeated by a blood demon?"


    On the main seat of the hall, a middle-aged man with a cold complexion was sitting, and there seemed to be a resentment hidden between his eyebrows.


    "Mountain Lord, it''s true. These are what the people of Spirit Snake Mountain said with their own eyes. The man repelled Wu Zun with only one move. At this moment, Wu Zun was seriously injured, and it was rumored that he almost died!"


    One man kneeled down to report.


    "I almost killed Wu Zun with a single blow. I don''t believe it. When did I ever appear in Dagui Tianyu? Besides, Wu Zun is extremely strong, and he is a well-known and kind person. Who would give birth to such a big man with him? Hatred?"


    A man on the left side of the middle-aged man in the theme kept shaking his head, as if he would never believe it.


    "Huh, Wu Zun''s superficial, and his back, he is very sinister!"


    The middle-aged man snorted.


    "Mountain Lord, elder, I heard that it was because of the green snake jade hairpin, the man broke the green snake jade hairpin, and Wu Zun went to ask for a...Canglang Biyue, so the dispute arose!"


    The man spoke again.


    "Sure enough, I was right. Wu Zun also left because of Canglang Biyue!"


    After listening, the middle-aged man immediately slapped himself down the golden chair.


    "In other words, the person who made the shot was probably the one who killed Changge and Ye''er?"


    The elder''s complexion gradually changed.


    If it was because of Canglang Biyue, then Wu Zun''s matter, he was willing to believe.


    "There is an 80% chance, but I didn''t expect this person to be so powerful!"


    The middle-aged man said somberly.


    "I think the possibility of this rumor is relatively high. Maybe something happened to Wu Zun. No matter how powerful that person is, he shouldn''t have such a terrifying power!"


    The elder slowly spoke.


    All he believed was that Wu Zun robbed Canglang Biyue.


    "Whether it''s true or not, we must get Canglang Biyue, and we must avenge Ye''er and the others!"


    The middle-aged man''s eyes flashed with obsession.


    "Where did Ling Fang go?"


    After saying this, the middle-aged man looked at the subordinate again with sharp eyes.


    "We are not very clear about this, it is very likely that we have gone to an isolated island!"


    The hand was ashamed.


    "Island!"


    Upon hearing this, the faces of the middle-aged man and the elder all changed and became more gloomy.


    There are not thousands of islands in Dagui Tianyu, but hundreds, how to find them.


    And most of the isolated islands are very dangerous, even if it is the owner of the mountain, without enough manpower, he dare not go rashly.


    "Does that person really have such a powerful strength that he dared to hide alone on an isolated island and protect Ling Fang by the way?"


    The elder was surprised at the moment.


    "The matter of Wu Zun has almost spread to the Guitian realm now, and the reputation of the Spirit Snake Island has greatly reduced. At the moment, the Eight Great Sixteen Mountains are almost all exploring the isolated island, I think we should also act!"


    The subordinate gradually became serious.


    "Well, this is very reasonable. The heroic martial arts battle will start in less than three months. You must get the Azure Wave and Biyue before this. As for the blood demon, if it is as powerful as the rumors, The older generations of us will not be afraid of him!"


    The middle-aged person gradually revealed a majestic aura that belonged solely to the superior.


    ...


    Two and a half months have passed in the blink of an eye. During these two and a half months, the loneliness of Ye Fan''s three people was extremely peaceful, and no one came to bother.


    Even if it was a sea beast, it never appeared again.


    The reason why the sea beasts have not landed on the island is most likely that somewhere on the island, a huge aura of breakthrough cultivation will appear every few days, which shocked many sea beasts in the form of formation.


    As for the Heavenly Transformation Sea Beasts, they are already rare, and most of them have already occupied the island as the king, or hidden in the deep sea, they will not appear so quickly.


    "Wow..."


    On this day, the changing wind and clouds in the sky gradually dissipated, and the power reunited in a certain location in the primeval forest.


    "call����"


    Ye Fan sat cross-legged in a cave, and took a deep breath at this moment, with a great sense of invigoration.


    For two and a half months, I tried my best to cultivate and recover, and the effect was extremely remarkable.

 Chapter 2104： Canglang Biyue

    After defeating Wu Zun by using Asura to kill, Ye Fan''s realm returned to the initial stage of the first stage of the combined realm.


    This is still in the case of restoring a period of cultivation, Shura''s killing power is certainly powerful, but the corresponding soul consumption is also very large.


    It is not easy to maintain the Immeasurable Golden Soul and suppress the Soul of Shura.


    However, this time in the practice, the sea beasts on the desert island, and the surging blood qi, made Ye Fan''s realm straight up. In two and a half months, he directly raised almost a whole realm and reached the nine-fold peak of the combined realm.


    From the first to the ninth peak, it will be completed within two and a half months, and no one will believe it.


    If it weren''t for him, even Ye Fan wouldn''t believe it.


    After arriving at the Ninth Level Peak, Ye Fan didn''t insist on breaking through the Heavenly Transformation Realm. Because of this strength, it was enough to deal with Wu Zun and the others, and it must be no different from the peak geniuses in the Dagui Heavenly Territory.


    At the same time, breaking through the Huatian realm requires a huge foundation. Ye Fan''s eight-fold cultivation base has exhausted all his energy accumulated in recent days, and he is unable to break through the Huatian again.


    "Even if it''s just Huahe Ninefold, it''s enough!"


    Ye Fan gradually condensed his huge momentum and slowly stood up.


    Although he hasn''t fully recovered to his peak, he has the luck of heaven and earth, and this power is also outrageously strong.


    Earlier, even Lu Yuan thought he was not an opponent of Qi Luck of Heaven and Earth, so he lured Ye Fan into the gloomy void.


    Although this is not the Yufan Heavenly Territory, it is also a normal void, and the heaven and earth luck will not be too much suppressed here.


    "brush!"


    After getting up, a golden long sword that looked like a dragon appeared in Ye Fan''s hand.


    I haven''t used the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword for a while, so I need to be proficient at this moment.


    "Nine Dragons Ascend to Heaven!"


    Ye Fan slashed into the sky first with a sword, with a magnificent momentum.


    "Roar����"


    In an instant, nine dragons rose to the sky, shocking the sky, flying around Ye Fan''s body.


    "what happened?"


    The movement of the dragon instantly alarmed the two Ling Fang on the other side of the island.


    When seeing the mighty form of the dragon, both Ling Fang were startled.


    "This...what is this? Is it a sea beast? Why have I never seen it!"


    Ling Xue clutched her little cherry mouth.


    "This does not seem to be a sea beast!"


    Ling Fang frowned deeply, and he didn''t feel any breath of life from these giant dragons.


    "Could it be Ye Fan again!"


    Ling Xue suddenly reacted.


    "It is very likely that his cultivation should be over, let''s go and take a look!"


    Ling Fang nodded heavily. At this moment, it was approaching Yingjie''s martial arts battle. He wanted to find Ye Fan on the island, but he didn''t expect Ye Fan to reveal his position.


    "it is good!"


    After Ling Xue nodded, she quickly followed Ling Fang and disappeared in place.


    "Nine Dragons ascends to heaven, not bad, still that powerful!"


    After controlling the nine dragons, Ye Fan took them back into the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword.


    With this hand alone, it was enough to let him kill many powerful people in the Heavenly Transformation Realm.


    "Heaven and earth luck, now!"


    After evacuating Jiulong and ascending to heaven, Ye Fan immediately performed the heaven and earth luck again.


    Silky white mist rippled from the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword, and normal people would definitely not take this kind of power to heart, and would even choose to ignore it directly.


    Because these white mists are so ordinary, they don''t even have any unique aura.


    However, it is these white mists that are the most powerful force in the universe, the luck of heaven and earth.


    Once the air luck is controlled by someone, that person must dominate.


    Ye Fan is the master of Yufan Tianyu, so he can use heaven and earth Qi Luck, and he has reached the fifth level.


    However, as soon as the heaven and earth luck came out, it did not give Ye Fan the kind of invigorating feeling in the Yufan heaven.


    Using the Heaven and Earth Qi Luck of the Yufan Tianyu in this Dagui Tianyu seemed to have some suppression, but its suppression power was so small that it was almost negligible, and it could not be compared with the gloomy void.


    Ye Fan noticed it carefully, but didn''t know why, so he didn''t think about it.


    The exploration of heaven and earth luck, he was just enough to get started, and there might be more secrets in it.


    "You are here!"


    Ye Fan quickly put away the heaven and earth luck, his eyes slowly turned behind him.


    "Brother Ye Fan, sorry, I disturbed your practice!"


    Ling Fang said with apologetic smiles on their faces.


    "It''s okay, I''m just over, now there is about half a month away, how are you preparing?"


    Ye Fan shook his head and said with concern.


    Perceiving Ye Fan''s unfathomable realm, Ling Fang was startled at first, but didn''t ask much. He just blinked with exhilarating eyes and said: "We can set off at any time, it must be too late!"


    "Thank you for accompany me to the sacrificial island, Ye Fan thanked you first!"


    Ye Fan solemnly said.


    He didn''t know what Ling Fang and the others were thinking at the moment, he only knew that Ling Fang and the others had gone for him.


    Half a month later, the eight caves and sixteen mountains gathered to worship the island, the island was full of geniuses, and the two Ling Fang, who were carrying peerless treasures, would be in danger. This made Ye Fan quite moved.


    "Brother Ye Fan, it is true that we hid for five years, the purpose is to go to the sacrificial island, waiting for this heroic war!"


    Ling Fang was a little emotional and told the truth.


    Ye Fan helped them so much and saved their lives several times. There is nothing to hide at this moment.


    "You want to participate in the Heroic Fighting?"


    Ye Fan was suddenly startled when he heard it. It was not that he looked down on Ling Fang, but that the strength of these two people was indeed insufficient, otherwise they would not have been chased by the powerhouse of Dagui Tianyu for so long.


    "No, we don''t have the strength of Brother Ye Fan, so naturally we won''t participate!"


    Ling Fang shook his head hurriedly, a little frightened.


    "Then why did you go to the Yingjie Martial Arts Fight?"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help the curiosity in his heart.


    Judging from the current situation of the two Ling Fang at the moment, it should be far away from the place where the strong are everywhere.


    "It''s because of Canglang Biyue!"


    Ling Fang''s eyes became solemn, and he slowly spoke.


    "Canglang Biyue..."


    Hearing these four words, Ye Fan fell silent completely.


    Along the way, this thing has been affecting them, and those enemies have come because of Canglang Biyue.


    But if Ling Fang didn''t explain, Ye Fan didn''t want to ask more, so as not to make Ling Fang suspicious.


    "Brother Ye Fan, I know that you are by no means the kind of villain who sees gains and forgets righteousness, so I have a gratuitous request. I hope you can agree to it!"


    While speaking, Ling Fang suddenly knelt on one knee, and Ling Xue also knelt down.


    "What are you doing? If you need my help, just say it!"


    Ye Fan was slightly surprised when he saw this, and stepped forward to help Ling Fang''s two brothers and sisters up.


    "We want you to take care of Canglang Biyue!"


    Ling Fang said with a serious expression.


    "what?"


    Ye Fan was startled by these words, and his expression became complicated.


    The two Ling Fang would have this requirement, which he did not expect, and at the same time the trust of his brothers and sisters in him also made Ye Fan a little flattered.


    Canglang Biyue, this is a treasure that the entire Dagui Heaven Territory is fighting for.

 Chapter 2105： Ancient prophecy

    "We two are not strong enough. When we arrive on the Sacrifice Island, we will be unable to protect this thing. I hope that Brother Ye Fan can agree!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s silence, Ling Fang hurriedly asked again.


    "Aren''t you afraid that I would embezzle this thing?"


    Ye Fan looked at them solemnly, and said seriously.


    "No, we all believe you won''t, even if you really have to embezzle, we will recognize it!"


    Ling Fang laughed instead when he heard Ye Fan''s serious questioning.


    "Well, since you believe me so, then I will help you save it!"


    Ye Fan felt a little moved in his heart and nodded in agreement.


    Protecting Canglang Biyue is not a good job, it may cause a lot of trouble.


    "Wait a minute, before that, can I know your purpose? What are you going to do on the sacrificial island?"


    Seeing that Ling Fang was about to pull out Canglang Biyue, Ye Fan suddenly interrupted.


    "Naturally, since we have to give this item to you for safekeeping, there are some things, even if you don''t ask, we will talk about it!"


    Ling Fang nodded, as if he knew Ye Fan would have asked this a long time ago.


    During this period of time with Ye Fan, he already knew that Ye Fannai was an extremely rigorous and observant person, and he could even see that Xu Zhijian was wrong at a glance.


    After Ye Fan listened, he made a respectful look.


    To say that there is no curiosity about this Canglang Biyue, it is false.


    "Before I was born, there was a saying in the Dagui Tianyu. It was the prophecy of the high priest: the sky is turned overwhelmed by the waves and the blue moon!"


    Ling Fang''s eyes fell into reminiscence of the past.


    "Canglang Biyue, the earth is overwhelming!"


    Ye Fan whispered this sentence to himself, only to feel that there was a huge amount of information inside.


    "The meaning of this sentence roughly means that the situation of Dagui Tianyu will undergo tremendous changes with the birth of a Canglang Biyue. By then, the eight holes and sixteen mountains will most likely dissipate. Tianyu will usher in a brand new look!"


    Ling Fang slowly explained.


    Ye Fan nodded after listening, and continued to wait for Ling Fang''s following.


    "As soon as this prophecy came out, eight caves and sixteen mountains, plus all the forces, are all looking for the blue moon. No one will doubt the words of the high priest. Everyone knows that as long as they can find the blue moon, no matter what the result is. , Can take the lead in the future!"


    Ling Fang continued to speak.


    "Just five years ago, Canglang Biyue finally appeared, and it appeared in Tianya Cave, where is the territory of my Ling family!"


    When Ling Fang talked about this, there was a strong sadness in his eyes, as if he was thinking of the sad past.


    Ling Xue on the side was even more hazy with tears, which made people feel pity.


    Looking at their state, Ye Fan knew in his heart that to have this treasure at this moment, they must have experienced extremely cruel things.


    This is the same reason that he ascended to the position of the Lord of Heaven and killed many powerful men in the middle.


    "The appearance of Canglang Biyue directly shocked all the forces above Dagui Tianya. At that time, our Lingjia Tianyadong was the top three forces in the Tianya. However, in order to avoid becoming the target of the public, we attracted a similarly powerful force. Wushen Mountain."


    "The combination of Tianya Cave and Wushen Mountain quickly shook the forces that were about to move, and the condition was to share the secret of the dark waves and blue moon with Wushen Mountain!"


    Ling Fang said slowly.


    "Then how can you..."


    Ye Fan was puzzled.


    What Tianyadong did was wise and helpless, so it was more worthwhile to find a strong helper to divide the Canglang Biyue with one force, than to divide it with the crowd.


    "We looked at the Wushen Mountain too simple. Their purpose was to swallow the Canglang Biyue privately. Under heavy conspiracies, we were defeated by the End of the World, and it was Wushen Mountain that gave us a fatal blow."


    "In that battle, Tianya Cave was full of blood, and my father sacrificed his life and sent the two of us out of Tianya Cave. Let us take Canglang Biyue to find a place to hide and find a chance to rebuild Tianya Cave!"


    Ling Fang said sadly.


    Ye Fan''s eyes trembled slightly after hearing this. This was cruel, but also very real.


    "So, Canglang Biyue is the hope of Tianyadong''s revival!"


    Ye Fan said slowly.


    On this ancient jade, what was contaminated was the blood of the entire force in Tianya Cave.


    "Yes, it''s a pity that we have carried this thing for five years, and we haven''t found the true secret of this thing so far, and the revival has been indefinitely!"


    Ling Fang nodded and said helplessly.


    "You want to see the high priest and find out the real mystery of Azure Wave Biyue!"


    Ye Fan''s logic was extremely clear, and at this moment he finally understood the purpose of Ling Fang.


    "Yes, the prophecy of Canglang Biyue was made by the high priest, and only he knew the real purpose of Canglang Biyue. As long as we can solve the mystery of this thing, we have the hope of reviving Tianya Cave and destroying the Five Gods Mountain. Father and them can rest in peace under the nine springs."


    Ling Fang said to the end, his eyes were full of hatred.


    If it were not for the greed of the Five Gods Mountain, they would not have fallen here.


    "But with your strength, I''m afraid I won''t see the high priest, do you want us to help you inquire?"


    Ye Fan said with some doubts.


    "No, the high priest has a very strange personality. Even if you ask him a question, you can only ask it once in many cases. How can we affect your chances?"


    Ling Fang shook his head and said.


    "Then what do you want to do? If you can''t see the high priest, it''s no use going to the sacrificial island!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but sweat for the brothers and sisters. It was not easy to shoulder the heavy responsibility.


    "Although Tianya Cave has declined and the Ling family has been destroyed, ten years ago, even five years ago, we were still one of the best forces in the Dagui Tianyu. Our eldest brother, Ling Tianao, was a heroic warrior ten years ago. After winning the fourth place, Yingjie went directly to a remote place to retreat after the war!"


    "At that time, he set a goal of ten years of retreat, in order to enter the top three and fulfill his promise to his father in the past!"


    A hint of pride gradually appeared in Ling Fang''s eyes.


    "Ten years of retreat? In other words, he still doesn''t know the news of the destruction of the Ling family five years ago?"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised when he heard that, Ling Tianao was definitely a Wu Chi.


    "Yes, my eldest brother may not know it at this moment, but in order to make the top three, this time he will definitely appear on the sacrificial island, as long as he can enter the top ten, he will be able to see the high priest!"


    Ling Fang nodded, his eyes dimmed.


    Ling Tianao is the real hope of Tianyadong.


    "I understand, so I can rest assured, when I see your big brother, I will give this thing to your big brother for safekeeping!"


    Ye Fan finally reached out and took the Canglang Biyue in Ling Fang''s hands.


    Yingjiewu fights the fourth strongman, and probably few people dare to provoke him.


    The Sacrifice Island is the site of the high priest, and those forces will certainly not go to war, otherwise Ling Fang will not take risks.


    Canglang Biyue started with warmth and was exuding a faint glimmer at the moment.


    Inside the pure ancient jade, there is a trace of smoke surrounding it.


    Looking closely at the smoke, Ye Fan couldn''t help but tremble, and immediately returned to his normal color.


    "Let''s go! Set out to worship the island!"


    After putting away the ancient jade, Ye Fan and Ling Fang also officially set off.

 Chapter 2106： Sacrificial island

    Speeding on the vast sea, Ye Fan''s mind was complicated. He didn''t expect that he, a person from Outland, would actually participate in this kind of competition.


    But in order to go back, there is really no way.


    Ye Fan is not interested in that list of heroes at all, because Ye Fan will leave here soon, there is no name on the list, and it doesn''t make much sense to him.


    In order to avoid encountering trouble again, Ye Fan and others did not land on the island to find the teleportation array, but took the method of rushing the whole journey.


    At this moment, Ling Xue was holding a compass-like thing in Yu''s hand, guiding the position of the three of them.


    As long as there is this thing, the three of them will never get lost.


    "Brother Ye Fan, we should be almost there!"


    After speeding for seven days, Ling Fang finally gave a reminder.


    This is more like making Ye Fan ready, because there will be troubles in offering sacrifices to the island.


    "What are the rules of the sacrificial island? Can you kill at will?"


    Ye Fan asked indifferently.


    With the strength of the Ninth Layer of the Chemical Boundary, he never feared anyone.


    Even if he encounters a master, he has multiple hole cards to use.


    "The Sacrifice Island is normally very peaceful, even safer than the Spirit Snake Island, because most of the people who go there are fighting for heroes and martial arts, no one will waste strength before the competition, but our identity is too sensitive. , May become a special case and should cause some trouble!"


    Ling Fang analyzed rationally.


    "In other words, you can kill!"


    Ye Fan concluded very simply.


    "On the Sacrifice Island, many big forces will consider giving face to the high priest. As long as they are not too stiff, they will usually stop it. Even many hostile forces will endure it. What kind of anger will come out in the heroic war. Don''t kill!"


    Ling Xue looked at Ye Fan''s sharp temperament. Although it was from Ye Fan''s side, she also felt a little scared and couldn''t help but persuade.


    "Okay, I understand!"


    Ye Fan understood the explanation of the brothers and sisters.


    Sacrifice Island has no special rules, but there is a tacit understanding among many forces. All grievances and grievances are resolved in the battle of heroes.


    However, the appearance of the three Ye Fans is likely to break this tacit understanding.


    Because Canglang Biyue is so important!


    Two more days passed, and at the evening of the ninth day, an island finally appeared in front of the three of Ye Fan.


    The shape of this island is like a round stone monument. The structure of the island is extremely special. A huge battle platform in the center covers almost one-fifth of the island''s area.


    And in the center of the battle platform, there is a jade pillar 100 meters high.


    This jade column exudes fluorescence, and people who come here will be attracted by the jade column almost immediately.


    "Brother Ye Fan, look at it, that''s the hero list! My eldest brother''s name is also on it!"


    Seeing this stone pillar, Ling Fang suddenly became excited, and hurriedly reminded Ye Fandao.


    Ye Fan''s gaze had fallen on the stone pillar at this moment.


    Around the stone pillars, there are several names that are flying and dancing, arranged from high to bottom.


    As for the three words Ling Tianao, they are in fourth place.


    "This hero list is really interesting!"


    Ye Fan nodded in admiration. If he had the opportunity, he could also make one in Yufan Tianyu, which would definitely increase the motivation of many young people to practice.


    "We just came here. The Sacrifice Island will open in advance a few days before the Yingjie Wu Fight, and it should only open soon!"


    Looking at the crowds constantly emerging in the teleportation formation on the periphery of the sacrificial island connected to the sea, Ling Fang laughed.


    "Brother Ye Fan, let''s go, let''s sign up first, and hope that fewer people can join us now!"


    The excitement on Ling Fang''s face quickly disappeared and was replaced by worry.


    They have special identities and can avoid trouble after signing up early.


    Ye Fan nodded, understanding what Ling Fang was thinking.


    However, there are no masks in Dagui Tianyu, and the women are all dressed in cool and cool, and there is no person who carries a veil. Otherwise, there will be no trouble if you find some masks to wear.


    It is a pity that the more fearful things are, the more things will come.


    As soon as the three of Ye Fan landed on the sacrificial island, a few figures had already stopped in front of them, and the head of them was slightly surprised.


    "Isn''t this Young Master Ling Fang? What a coincidence!"


    "Who are you? What do you want to do?"


    When Ling Fang saw this, his expression was very gloomy.


    It is on the periphery. Once they have an accident, they will be surrounded by most people.


    "I am Huo Lin Shan Yu Xiao, and Young Master Ling Fang is really disappointed that no one can win me!"


    Yu Xiao said with regret.


    Hearing this name, Ye Fan subconsciously raised his head and glanced at the hero list ahead. There was no such person''s name on it.


    "What the **** do you have? Let go if you have a fart!"


    Ling Fang was a little impatient, because someone had already looked over here at this moment.


    "According to legend, Canglang Biyue is on you. I want to see Yu Xiao. I wonder if Young Master Ling is willing?"


    Yu Xiao said in a hurry.


    "I don''t have Canglang Biyue, you think too much, there will be a period later!"


    Ling Fang immediately shook his head and refused, and wanted to leave.


    "What is Young Master Lingfang doing in such a hurry? There are still a few days to sign up! You say no, I can hardly believe it, don''t you even give me the opportunity to open my eyes?"


    Several men behind Yu Xiao stopped directly in front of Ling Fang, and began to force them.


    "Don''t you understand the truth that a good dog doesn''t stand in the way?"


    Ye Fan spoke in front of Ling Fang.


    To deal with these shameless people, Ling Fang reasoned with them, it was of no use at all.


    "What are you? I''m talking to Young Master Ling!"


    Facing Ye Fan who suddenly rushed out from the side, Yu Xiao''s expression suddenly sank.


    "You don''t deserve to know, give you three seconds, get out!"


    Ye Fan was expressionless and said coldly.


    "So arrogant, are you just the blood demon beside Ling Fang who failed?"


    Yu Xiao''s complexion gradually changed, and he looked at Ye Fandao with profound eyes.


    "Blood Demon!"


    Hearing this word, Ye Fan was stunned for a moment, and some didn''t react.


    "It seems to be. You are very famous now, but before that, I hope you can figure out the situation first. This is the Sacrificial Island. Do you dare to go wild?"


    Yu Xiao sneered and looked at Ye Fan fearlessly, as if he was eager for Ye Fan to take action.


    Hearing the word "Blood Demon", many people who had just arrived here and planned to sign up all gathered around.


    "Blood demon, is this man the blood demon who nearly killed Wu Zun in a rumored trick!"


    "Ling Fang is here too, it must be. It is said that he has been protecting Ling Fang!"


    "But looking at this appearance and realm, it is completely different from the blood demon in the description!"


    Everyone looked at Ye Fan with curious eyes and pointed.


    Ye Fan has gradually understood what everyone meant at this moment.


    The so-called blood demon should be talking about the body of Shura.


    The ruin and fame were originally just what Ye Fan said casually, but at this moment it seems that Wu Zun has indeed been like this, and the word "Blood Demon" has become widely known.


    Ye Fan ignored these remarks, and his eyes on Yu Xiao gradually became cold.


    Since this person wanted to die, Ye Fan would fulfill him.

 Chapter 2107： Big brother shot

    "three two����"


    Faced with Xiao''s provocation, Ye Fan began to count whether he was intentional or unintentional.


    This is his best response!


    Listening to Ye Fan''s voice, Yu Xiao finally showed a trace of tension.


    Is it possible that the blood demon is so arrogant and dare to directly hurt people in a few words?


    You must know that Yu Xiao had always been "good-talking" with Ling Fang before, and he would inevitably suffer a loss if he took the lead in using force on this sacrificial island.


    Everyone around was also very nervous watching, both looking forward to Ye Fan''s shot, but also afraid of Ye Fan''s shot.


    If the blood demon is as powerful as the rumors, once it shoots, it will directly obliterate Yu Xiao without saying it, and it will also injure the people nearby.


    Because Yu Xiao only had the strength of the Seventh Layer of the Combination Realm, ten Yu Xiaos were not enough for one Wu Zun to fight, and the relationship between the Blood Demon and Wu Zun was very likely to be the same. Ten Wu Zun could hardly beat the Blood Demon.


    "One!"


    The number of Ye Fan''s death finally came, but in the next moment, when Ye Fan was about to make a move, a figure had already flashed in front of him.


    "puff����"


    Yu Xiao, who was in a state of tension, spouted a mouthful of blood and flew out directly.


    "Master!"


    Seeing this scene, all of those subordinates were anxious and rushed towards Yu Xiao.


    All the people watching in the field were dumbfounded, including Ye Fan and Ling Fang.


    Because just this blow was not what Ye Fan did.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes were fixed on a strong man in the middle of the field.


    This person is taller than Ling Fang, with a mature aura between his eyebrows, and at the same time the appearance of the two are somewhat similar.


    "Ling...Ling Tianao, it''s you!"


    Yu Xiao was helped up by several of his men, and after seeing the person in front of him clearly, his face suddenly became ugly.


    "Do you still want to see Canglang Biyue?"


    The figure did not turn around, but looked at Yu Xiaodao with fierce eyes.


    "Count you kind, let''s go!"


    Yu Xiao said bitterly, after not forgetting to glance at Ye Fan, he immediately left in embarrassment with the support of several people.


    "Ling Tianao, the fourth strongest on the hero list, didn''t expect him to be alive!"


    "Yes, I thought he also died in the storm five years ago!"


    "Not only is he alive, but he has also become stronger. Ten years ago, I remember he was the fourth layer of the Heavenly Transformation Realm. Now he can''t see through the cultivation base!"


    For Ling Tianao''s sudden appearance, many people were in a state of astonishment, and they kept talking.


    "Blood Demon, Ling Tianao, with them, I''m afraid no one would dare to bully Ling Fang today!"


    While looking at Ling Tianao, everyone did not forget Ye Fan.


    Speaking of shock, no one can beat Wu Zun''s blood demon with one move.


    Even if it is the top of the list of heroes, I am afraid that it will not be so domineering. At least ten years ago, the list of heroes will definitely not work.


    "I didn''t expect that Ling Fang, who was lingering everywhere, would also have today, but so much power would still not make him feel better!"


    Some people looked at Ling Fang with jealous eyes, and gradually left.


    Yu Xiao had already left, and they didn''t dare to surround him anymore.


    The Blood Demon and Ling Tianao can''t bother them.


    "Big...Big brother!"


    Ling Fang and Ling Xue''s eyes fell on the figure in front of them from beginning to end, without separating for a moment, they called with trembling.


    And that figure was slowly turning around, Ye Fan could clearly see that his body was shaking slightly.


    "Xiaofang, Xiaoxue, sorry, eldest brother is late!"


    Ling Tianao slowly turned around, and the Li light in his eyes had completely disappeared, leaving only a strong feeling and a deep sense of guilt.


    "It''s okay. Father doesn''t blame you. Besides, our Ling family has to rely on you to rejuvenate!"


    Ling Fang embraced Ling Tianao, and the reunion scene was a bit moving. Ling Fang did not forget to comfort Ling Tianao.


    "Well, don''t worry, you two will rebuild Tianya Cave and destroy Wushen Mountain!"


    Ling Tianao gritted his teeth.


    The maturity between his eyebrows has only recently appeared.


    After returning to Tianya Cave a few days ago, after learning of the catastrophe, Ling Tianao understood his responsibilities and responsibilities.


    The burden on his shoulders far exceeds Ling Fang and Ling Xue.


    "By the way, big brother, let''s introduce to you, this is Ye Fan, and we rely on him to take care of us in the near term!"


    Ling Fang thought of Ye Fan on the side, and hurriedly dragged Ling Tianao to Ye Fan''s presence.


    "Thank you for taking care of my younger siblings!"


    Ling Tianao''s eyes returned to his indifference, and he bowed slightly to Ye Fan.


    "It''s okay, we just help each other, I wouldn''t be here without them!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and said lightly.


    "In that case, then we will leave!"


    Ling Tianao''s expression was cold from beginning to end, and he said goodbye immediately.


    These words made Ye Fan and Ling Fang''s expressions sink slightly.


    Ling Tianao didn''t seem to welcome Ye Fan, and even said he was repellent.


    "Brother, you are... Brother Ye Fan is with us!"


    Ling Fang hurriedly stood up and explained to Ye Fan.


    "You know, I don''t like strangers. Now that I am here, no one dares to hurt you. Since you are helping each other, you should separate!"


    Ling Tianao said faintly, but with a tone that could not be rejected.


    "Brother, you... how could you do this? Brother Ye Fan helped us so much, besides... Besides, he is not here..."


    Ling Xue also looked angry at the moment, thinking that Ling Tianao would become friends with Ye Fan, but the result was this, which really embarrassed Ling Xue and Ling Fang.


    "It''s okay, since you have someone to take care of, that''s enough, I can act by myself and be more independent!"


    Ye Fan interrupted Ling Xue''s words.


    He is not a person above the Dagui Tianyu, this news is more important than anything else, and he must not talk nonsense, otherwise it is very likely that he will not even be able to participate in the hero list.


    "Brother Ye Fan, we..."


    Both Ling Fang and Ling Xue''s faces were full of guilt at this moment.


    Ye Fan looked at them with a smile, with a relieved smile on his face.


    He doesn''t hate Ling Tianao, and this is reasonable.


    "Thanks, goodbye!"


    Ling Tianao glanced at Ye Fan again, and behind him slightly bowed, then turned and left with Ling Fang.


    "Big brother, why do you do this? Brother Ye Fan is definitely not a bad guy!"


    "Yeah, he is very poor when he came here!"


    Ling Fang and Ling Xue were almost forcibly taken forward by Ling Tianao at the moment, and they were still worried about Ling Tianao''s tough approach.


    "How did our Tianyadong die? How did the clansmen and father die? Have you all forgotten? Before the hatred is reported, we must not trust anyone. The only thing we can believe is our clansmen!"


    Ling Tianao had hatred in his eyes, and the connected questioning silenced the two of Ling Fang.


    "Ling Fang!"


    However, at the same time, a call suddenly came from behind, causing all three of Ling Fang to stop.


    "Do you have anything else?"


    Looking at Ye Fan behind him, Ling Tianao''s expression was so gloomy.


    "then!"


    Ye Fan didn''t look at Ling Tianao, just glanced at Ling Fang and threw an ancient jade toward him.


    "Canglang Biyue..."


    Seeing this, Ling Fang and Ling Xue''s eyes trembled violently, because of their talents, they had forgotten the most important thing.


    Looking at the Canglang Biyue in Ling Fang''s hand, Ling Tianao''s eyes trembled, and he looked in the direction of Ye Fan again, but saw that the latter had disappeared and left.

 Chapter 2108： Sign up for war

    Walking on the sacrificial island, Ye Fan aroused everyone''s attention from time to time.


    After Yu Xiao''s affairs, many people already knew Ye Fan''s identity.


    But they didn''t have the courage of Yu Xiao to provoke Ye Fan, they just watched from a distance and looked at them more.


    Ye Fan''s appearance is beautiful, and there is a huge gap between the **** Gorefiend that the people of Spirit Snake Island say.


    The strong contrast made everyone unbelievable.


    Ye Fan didn''t pay attention to the people around him, and followed the crowd toward the deeper part of the sacrifice island.


    To participate in the Heroic Fighting, you need to sign up.


    As long as he followed those young people, Ye Fan would definitely find the registration office.


    As for the three of Ling Fang, since Ling Tian was proud, Ye Fan didn''t need to take care of it. Canglang Biyue had already returned to Ling Fang, and Ye Fan''s duties were completed ahead of schedule.


    "Does Gorefiend want to sign up?"


    Seeing Ye Fan walking in the direction of the Yingjie Martial Arts Registration Office, everyone was surprised.


    "The Gorefiend is so young that it meets the conditions for a heroic warrior. Only fools will not participate!"


    Someone glanced at the fusser.


    "In this way, this blood demon may become the biggest dark horse in this heroic war!"


    Many people couldn''t help but sigh with emotion, looking at Ye Fan with bright eyes.


    "This person should be a peerless genius cultivated by a certain big force, in order to make a blockbuster in this heroic martial arts battle. After all, Canglang Biyue has appeared five years ago, and today''s heroic martial arts battle has been able to influence the overall situation of Gui. Up!"


    Someone''s eyes were solemn, as if they had seen a lot of deep-seated things.


    "It is reasonable, it is reasonable!"


    When the people around listened, they all looked at this person with admiration, causing this person to show a proud smile.


    Ye Fan happened to hear this as well. It was the only word with information, but it was not accurate.


    He does not belong to Dagui Tianyu, but this year''s heroic martial arts battle is indeed crucial.


    The heroic martial arts battle was organized by the high priest. To unlock the mystery of the blue waves and the blue moon, it was possible to pass the heroic martial arts battle.


    The strongest forces in the military war will take the lead.


    But none of this has anything to do with Ye Fan. Ye Fan only wants to get a way back to Yufan Tianyu.


    In the blink of an eye, he had left Yufan Tianyu for half a year, and Ye Fan had left without saying goodbye. Only Ye Mu and Qingyuan Palace Master knew the reason for Ye Fan''s departure. Liu Mantian and his father must have been worried.


    The registration point for the Yingjie Martial Arts Battle is actually located in the central area of ??the Sacrifice Island, outside the huge battle platform.


    At the moment, there are many people around the edge of the registration point. In addition to a large number of young people, there are also many elders and seniors here, all cheering for their younger generations.


    Looking at this grand event, Ye Fan was surprised in his heart. This heroic martial arts battle must be the biggest event in Dagui Tianyu, but his single figure seemed a bit lonely.


    When he came here, more people were observing him, but the discussion was reduced. Everyone was very orderly here, and no one dared to make trouble at all.


    After waiting in line for twenty minutes, Ye Fan finally arrived at the registration point. The person in charge of registration was a beautiful woman dressed in black veil. She was a bit refined. After looking up at Ye Fan, she knew Ye Fan��s identity. , And just said lightly: "Name?"


    "Ye Fan!"


    "Where did it come from, from what family?"


    The woman continued to inquire.


    As soon as this question came up, Ye Fan was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect this heroic martial arts battle to be registered in such detail.


    The people around them all pricked their ears, waiting attentively for Ye Fan''s reply.


    Which force has cultivated such peerless genius as Ye Fan will soon be revealed.


    "Look, it must be the strongest Wushen Mountain today!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, Yuwangdong is also very likely to be the first and second place on the hero list, but only a slight difference in strength!"


    Everyone had their own guesses in their hearts, but Ye Fan''s next answer made them feel dumbfounded.


    "Island, alone!"


    Ye Fan replied only after pondering for a moment.


    He is not here at all, how can he answer!


    As soon as this statement came out, not only everyone was dumbfounded, but the writing brush in the hands of the black yarn woman also stayed in the air. After a little astonishment, the black yarn woman confirmed: "You are from an isolated island? Are you serious? The high priest has strict rules, if you are three days later Getting ranked will have nothing to do with your family!"


    "really!"


    Ye Fan nodded fixedly.


    "Okay, then I will register!"


    After the black gauze woman took a deep look at Ye Fan last, she wanted to start taking notes.


    "Wait!"


    However, at this moment, a cold voice interrupted the woman''s movements.


    "Yu Xiao, what''s the matter with you?"


    Looking at the direction of the sound source, the black gauze woman frowned slightly, and the other party interrupted her, naturally a little dissatisfied.


    "Miss Siming, as far as I know, not all cats and dogs can sign up for the Heroic Fighting. People who are unidentified or unidentified must pass the test. Otherwise, if he is a trash, let him participate. It��s disrespect to many of our participants!"


    Yu Xiao arched his hands, showing a little respect in front of the black yarn woman.


    "I let you go before, do you really want to die?"


    When Ye Fan saw Yu Xiao appear, his expression suddenly became gloomy.


    This person is like a dog skin plaster, always asking for trouble.


    "Blood Demon, I''m just talking in business. Everyone knows this rule. Since you don''t want to reveal your identity, then prove your own strength!"


    Yu Xiao waved his hand, not afraid of Ye Fan''s threat.


    Ye Fan''s eyes were cold again after hearing this. This person has never given up the idea of ??testing him. He has not succeeded before, and he is here again at this moment.


    It''s just that Ye Fan has no hatred with him, and he really doesn''t understand why Yu Xiao is targeting him.


    "There is indeed such a rule. This is responsible for the majority of participants in the war and is also conducive to regulating heroic warfare. However, he has the cultivation base of the nine peaks of the fusion realm, which is two levels higher than you. This test, I don''t think it is necessary. !"


    The black gauze woman didn''t favor anyone, she just told the truth.


    These words made Yu Xiao''s complexion a little ugly, and in the mouth of the black yarn woman, he, the troublemaker, was beaten in the face instead.


    After all, his realm was two times lower than Ye Fan, and he was not qualified to question Ye Fan''s strength.


    "Hehe, Miss Si Ming misunderstood, it is not me who will test him!"


    Yu Xiao recovered quickly and smiled awkwardly.


    "Who is that?"


    The black gauze woman was a little puzzled.


    "it''s me!"


    The moment the woman''s question fell, a cold-faced figure had peeled away from the front crowd, and slowly walked out from behind Yu Xiao.


    The moment this person appeared, there was an uproar in the crowd for an instant, and someone couldn''t help but exclaimed: "Yu Jin, the seventh master of the hero list!"


    "Yeah, is there any grudge between him and the blood demon?"

 Chapter 2109： Yu Jin makes things difficult

    "Yu Jin! Seventh on the Heroes'' List!"


    Ye Fan heard the exclamation of everyone, and subconsciously glanced at the list of heroes that was already close at hand. The seventh place on the top really had a forbidden name.


    "Yu Jin, do you want to test Ye Fan?"


    Seeing Yu Jin appearing, Si Ming''s face also showed a trace of caution.


    A master of the hero list enjoys a very high status and status on the sacrificial island.


    "Yes, Miss Si Ming, the origin of this person is unknown, Yu Jin has the responsibility to try him, whether he really possesses the strength of the Ninth Layer of the Combination Realm!"


    Yu Jin looks handsome, with long hair, split to one side, with a little chic and arrogant.


    "If this is the case, please do it, but the test point ends. You should all understand the rules of the sacrificial island!"


    Si Ming glanced at Ye Fan with pity, and slowly responded.


    If Ye Fan didn''t want to reveal his identity, he had to face a test. This was a rule. Even if Si Ming wanted to help Ye Fan, there was no way.


    "Young Master Yu is actually going to attack the blood demon, this is too amazing!"


    "Yeah, there is a good show to watch now!"


    Facing the challenge of prohibition, before Ye Fan had an attitude, the spectators around him had become extremely excited.


    This excited appearance was as if Yu Jin was about to play against them.


    In fact, it is a great honor for many people to be able to fight Yujin.


    "My test, do you dare? If you dare not, you can get out now!"


    Yu Jin looked at Ye Fan with a playful look, and said coldly and provocatively.


    Ye Fan looked at Yu Jin, his expression indifferent, and said: "I will promise your test, but before that, I want to know why you are against me!"


    "Reason? Hahaha!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s question, Yu Jin couldn''t help laughing, and said arrogantly, "Wait for you to be beaten to the ground by me. If your posture satisfies me enough, I will consider telling you!"


    Hearing this, not only did Ye Fan''s eyes sink, everyone around him also took a breath.


    mad! It''s crazy!


    As a strong man on the list of heroes, Yu Jin does have arrogant and arrogant capital, but Ye Fan, as a recent fame, is not bad.


    Ye Fan''s strength is higher than Wu Zun, and no matter how bad he is, he is also a strong man with the same status as Yu Jin. The latter''s words are indeed too arrogant.


    "Big Brother, Yu Ban is too hateful. Why don''t you fight for Brother Ye Fan? You are the fourth on the list of heroes, so how dare Yu Ban!"


    An anxious voice came from the crowd.


    "Yeah, Brother Ye Fan was alone, and he is still being banned to make things difficult for him at this moment. It''s so pitiful!"


    A woman''s voice followed immediately.


    They are the Ling Fang brothers and sisters who came here not long ago, plus Ling Tianao.


    Ling Tianao was frowning at the moment, and after a moment of deep thought, he said, "Didn''t you say that he is very strong? I saw him kill Wu Zun with my own eyes. Since this is the case, why should I make a move!"


    "But Yingjiewu fighting before the battle is a taboo..."


    Ling Fang was still worried.


    If he could not fight, it would be better not to fight. Besides, Yu Jin''s strength was stronger than Wu Zun in the past. At this moment, he has cultivated for ten years, and it must be even more powerful.


    "Well, there are not so many, but if you look quietly, he will not be in danger!"


    Ling Tianao interrupted Ling Fang and Ling Xue who were still about to speak, impatiently.


    Seeing the eldest brother being angry, Ling Fang and Ling Xue had no choice but to shut up, they could only cheer for Ye Fan in their hearts.


    "How do you want to test?"


    Ye Fan had already reacted from the arrogant words at this moment, and his hatred was closed in his eyes, coldly said.


    "Take my punch. If you can stand still, you pass. If you can''t, get out of here!"


    The playful gaze in Yu Jin''s eyes gradually became serious, with a sharp look.


    "Yes, but after this punch, I have to pay you back. There is a relationship!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and asked.


    "What''s wrong with this, you can catch my punch first!"


    Yu Jin just sneered at Ye Fan''s request, dismissing it.


    "Make a move!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and gradually burst out of strength.


    The aura of the Ninth Layer of the Chemical Boundary Realm is actually nothing in front of Ban, because the latter''s strength has reached the third layer of the Heavenly Transformation Realm.


    Compared with Ling Tianao, I''m afraid it''s not much different.


    "Blood Demon and Yu Jin, who do you think will be better?"


    Looking at the two people who were on the verge of breaking out, everyone around them had already discussed it.


    "It''s also necessary to say that it is forbidden son of course, this person has never been down on the hero list, even if the blood demon can catch his punch, I am afraid it will not feel good!"


    One said more rigorously.


    "This is reasonable. After all, the power of the blood demon is only a rumor. Moreover, this Ye Fan is very different from the blood demon in the rumors. He is also the cultivation base of the nine peaks of the combined realm, but it is under the forbidden son. He can kill with a finger. I!"


    Some people try the law by themselves.


    This statement was extremely convincing and attracted a large number of people to agree with his statement.


    The blood demon fights against the ban, and the odds of winning are indeed not great, and even whether the punch can really be caught is a question.


    "Blood Demon, I want to see how many catties you have!"


    Yu Jin listened to the analysis of the people around him, with a hint of pride in his eyes, and while accumulating his energy, he couldn''t help but provoke again.


    "Stop talking nonsense, do it now, don''t waste my time!"


    Ye Fan responded impatiently, and the unpopular voices around him could not affect him at all.


    At this moment, in Ye Fan''s body, the power of the Holy Spirit had emerged from the three holy sources, circulating around his entire body for more than a dozen weeks.


    This time, Ye Fan planned to use a novel method of resistance to hide the power of the Holy Spirit in his body and gather it at one point to resist.


    After all, this is not a real battle, it''s just a punch that resists the ban. This is the most effective and deterrent method.


    "Humph!"


    Yu Jin was in a bad mood for Ye Fan''s urging. After a cold snort, a powerful force burst out of his fist.


    Although Si Ming let the two fight the end, Yu Jin obviously didn''t really have to do so. This blow covered at least 80% of his power.


    "It''s so strong, Yu Jin is serious, what is his hatred with the Gorefiend? Actually planning to start war in advance?"


    "This blow, a powerhouse without the triple strength of the Heavenly Transformation Realm, can''t take it at all. The limit of the forbidden temptation is far beyond the realm of the blood demon at this moment. This is not fair!"


    Regarding this attack, everyone had thoughts in their hearts, but no matter whether it was fair or not, they all looked forward to seeing Ye Fan explode with strength far beyond his own to confirm the shocking rumors.


    However, Ye Fan''s complexion was extremely indifferent to the ban, even with a faint smile.


    Want to see his strongest hole cards, today, I am afraid that no one has the qualifications anymore.

 Chapter 2110： Easily resist

    "Beasts change!"


    When Yu Jin punched, he also shouted.


    "Ho **** ho ho..."


    In a short time, in addition to the huge power on its fist, many huge sea beasts have also emerged.


    These sea beasts all have hideous faces and with majestic power, they bite towards Ye Fan.


    As soon as the sea beast came out, Yu Jin''s fist power skyrocketed again, causing everyone around him to look stunned.


    Even Ling Tianao, who had always been indifferent, was shocked at this moment.


    Hundred beasts change, this is Yu Ban''s strongest method, this punch has reached the level of defeating Wu Zun.


    Using this technique during the test, Yu Jin absolutely had a deep hatred with Ye Fan, and even had killing intent in his heart.


    "Too...too terrible, how could this happen, this blood demon is really dangerous!"


    "Yes, and he doesn''t seem to resist that much, he will suffer a big loss!"


    When this blow appeared, the voices of everyone around became trembling, and most of them were drowned in the terrifying roar of the beast.


    "Bold!"


    Si Ming was annoyed, but at this moment the punch had been shot. With her strength, it was absolutely impossible to resist.


    At the same time, Yu Jin was a genius on the list of heroes, even if he really had to kill Ye Fan, I was afraid that the high priest would not be so.


    "Huh, it''s despicable!"


    Ye Fan, who should have been the most stressed, just sneered at Yu Jin''s sudden change of moves.


    The power of the Holy Spirit in the whole body acts as a resistance. Even if there is no heaven and earth luck, Ye Fan can still fight against the powerhouse in the late stage of Huatian realm. At this moment, he will naturally not be afraid of forbidden attacks.


    "boom!"


    At the next moment, before everyone could see Ye Fan''s demeanor clearly, many sea beasts transformed by fist power had already surrounded Ye Fan''s body.


    In the center of the huge sea beast, Ye Fan looked unusually small and passively resisted, as if it would disappear in the next moment.


    "Blood Demon, that''s nothing more!"


    The crisis was approaching, and seeing that the aura on Ye Fan''s body remained unchanged, he couldn''t help but despise it.


    This is obviously helpless.


    "This punch is interesting, but it''s not enough!"


    Ye Fan was in the center of the huge power, his complexion was calm, his gaze gradually condensed, and he settled on the body of Ban, and said lightly.


    And it was these plain but powerful words that caused the slight change in Forbidden''s complexion, and everyone around him was surprised.


    They couldn''t understand Ye Fan''s self-confidence, because Ye Fan had never used a brilliant power from beginning to end, let alone the horrible scene of blood covering the world.


    Ye Fan seemed to be the purest cultivator of the Ninth Layer of the Combination Realm who had no hole cards to use.


    And these people are just grassroots cultivators, not to mention geniuses, not even masters.


    "Could it be that we were wrong, that rumor is simply false?"


    "Blood Demon, it doesn''t exist at all!"


    "Yeah, it''s been only ten years ago. Where can such a perverted dark horse appear, there must be unknown reasons, or someone is creating momentum!"


    After being aware of Ye Fan''s state, many people had great doubts about the rumors.


    Just because this battle seemed to be just a hanging fight, it was not as brilliant as they thought.


    "Shit Gorefiend, any woman who dares to hurt me will die!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan''s figure was completely overwhelmed by his fist strength, Yu Jin seemed to vent the biggest anger in his heart at this moment and roared.


    This is a bit strange, and not many people are paying attention at the moment.


    "boom!"


    Just as the fist and the phantom sea beast were about to tear Ye Fan''s body apart, a huge force finally broke out from Ye Fan''s body.


    The loud noise caused by the collision of the two forces caused complete silence in the originally boiling field.


    "Boom!"


    Loud noises continued to appear, and a white mask gradually appeared around Ye Fan''s body, and it was forcibly expanded, crushing the fist around his body.


    "Blast me!"


    The next moment I saw Ye Fan spread his arms in the mask, pushing his palms outward.


    "boom!"


    In a short time, the light shield that was still expanding around Ye Fan''s body directly burst open, and the endless white light appeared in front of everyone, causing the entire sacrificial island to be slightly shocked.


    The light in front of them made everyone''s eyes tingling, and they turned their heads subconsciously.


    The white light drowned everything, including Yu Jin''s fist strength and the illusory sea beast.


    However, this is not the end. In the white light, there are still circles of ripples rippling with Ye Fan as the center.


    These ripples contain extremely powerful coercion, causing ripples to appear in the space, and then rippling.


    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    There were at least tens of thousands of spectators around Ye Fan, all of them were shaken back at this moment. Those who had poor cultivation took a dozen steps back, and those who had high cultivation were also shaken back several steps.


    This is Shengwei, extremely domineering.


    And Yu Jin, who was very close to Ye Fan, had already been shaken off by Ye Fan at this moment, and his feet were tens of meters away before he could stand firm.


    At this moment, on Jin''s pale face, it was an air of uncertainty, and it was somewhat difficult to accept the blow in front of him.


    The white light slowly dissipated, and Ye Fan''s body reappeared in front of everyone.


    Ye Fan still stood in the original position, without moving a step, his aura had been restrained by him, at this moment it was as if nothing had happened.


    But everyone''s eyes looked at him, completely different from before.


    In addition to the original curiosity, there was more panic and trembling.


    Although he did not see the blood covering the sky and the earth, he saw Ye Fan''s other equally terrifying means.


    The resistance of Ye Fan not only retreated from the ban, but also forced everyone present to retreat.


    You must know that there are thousands of people on the scene. Although this attack is abrupt and unprepared, it is enough to see the hegemony and terror of Ye Fan''s power.


    It''s just that the resistance is still so, if you attack, everyone can''t imagine it.


    "Blood... Blood Demon, it''s definitely not a rumor!"


    "He will definitely become the biggest dark horse in this heroic war!"


    Everyone looked at Ye Fan, with constant shock in their hearts, unable to calm down for a long time.


    As for the ban, this is even more true.


    "I have accepted your attack, so I can participate!"


    Ye Fan asked Yu Jin with a faint gaze, without a trace of fatigue after the battle.


    On the other hand, Yu Jin, his face pale, gritted his teeth and said: "You are good, we will see you in the martial arts field!"


    After saying this, Yu Jin turned around to leave, he had no face to stay here anymore.


    As the active attacker, he was repelled by the defender, and he was completely ashamed.


    "Wait a minute! You seem to have forgotten something!"


    Seeing Yu Jin who wanted to leave, Ye Fan immediately stopped him.


    "What do you want to say?"


    Yu Jin''s eyes were wary, and confused.


    "You hit me with a punch, and I have to pay you back anyway. Did you forget the courtesy exchanges I said earlier?"


    A sharp light appeared in Ye Fan''s eyes, and he explained lightly.


    "What...what! Relations with courtesy!"


    The words caused Yu Ban''s body to tremble suddenly, and the words trembled.


    That was just something he agreed casually, and he never expected Ye Fan to be so.

 Chapter 2111： One punch

    "Stand, take my punch, you can go!"


    Ye Fan looked at Yu Jin''s nervous look, and a smile of disdain gradually appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "That...that''s just what I said casually!"


    Yu Jin tried to excuse himself.


    Ye Fan''s resistance was so strong, if he attacked, it would be fine.


    Moreover, Yu Jin had already used the strongest strength, and he really didn''t have the confidence to resist Ye Fan''s punch anymore. It was hard to say whether he was alive or dead.


    "No matter how shameful you are, you are also seventh on the Heroes'' List. So many people here have seen it and heard it. You still want to say nothing but believe it?"


    Ye Fan just questioned Yu Jin''s excuse.


    "I...I didn''t say anything and believe it, but I tested you, it was justified. You punched me. There is no reason at all. Let''s talk about it later!"


    Yu Jinqiang defended himself.


    At this moment, he really didn''t dare to take Ye Fan''s attack.


    Hearing their conversation, the faces of everyone around them were very strange. Originally, Yu Jin did everything possible to attack Ye Fan. Now the identities of the two have completely changed.


    The one who was passively beaten became Yu ban himself.


    "People don��t offend me, I don��t offend people. If people offend me, I will pay it back. This is my principle. It is just as natural and righteous that if you don��t deceive me, how can I deceive you? Today��s punch, you can��t escape. !"


    Ye Fan faded out, but his tone was extremely tough, making Yu Jin a little flustered.


    "Miss Si Ming, look at this..."


    In desperation, Yu Jin looked at the complex-looking Si Ming, eager for her help.


    In reason, Ye Fan was right, and Yu Jin really agreed with that punch.


    Even if he didn''t agree, no one would have any opinion on Ye Fan''s punch.


    "Humph!"


    Feeling the look in Yu Jin''s begging for help, Si Ming just turned his head with a snort.


    Yu Jin took her reminder until she clicked it as a breeze, and Si Ming would naturally not help him.


    "Don''t worry, I will not kill you, but if you are not strong enough, you may become disabled!"


    Seeing Si Ming''s attitude, a sneer appeared at the corner of Ye Fan''s mouth.


    It''s alright now, even the people who worshipped the island were on his side and acquiesced in his behavior.


    "Dare to provoke Ye Fan brother, this is forbidden to die!"


    "Yes, take the blame, if I want to kill him!"


    The Ling Fang brothers and sisters were looking at Yu Jin bitterly, before they really squeezed a sweat for Ye Fan.


    As for Ling Tianao, he looked at Ye Fan with a complex complexion. Ye Fan''s unfathomable strength gave him such a little fright.


    If the identities were exchanged with Yu Jin, even he would not dare to take Ye Fan''s punch.


    Passive defense, this and shot confrontation are two situations.


    "The blemish must be reported. This blood demon is doing the right thing, but I really don''t know the reason why Yu Jin provokes him?"


    "Yeah, this is simply looking for death, the blood demon is too strong!"


    No one was disgusted with Ye Fan''s actions, but they were a little embarrassed.


    "Blood Demon, don''t go too far, you have no power and no power, and you have no identity and status at the moment. It is best to converge, otherwise the end of the custody is miserable!"


    Ye Fan''s words made Yu Jin more and more panicked and couldn''t help but threaten.


    "Hehe, what you said is only secondary. In this world, you are looking at your fists. In front of me, your fists are too soft!"


    Ye Fan sneered after hearing this, and at the same time remembered something, "You just mentioned a woman, who is that person?"


    "Why should I tell you? What can you do?"


    Upon hearing Ye Fan''s question, Yu Jin''s expression was gloomy.


    "In fact, I guessed it if you didn''t say it, it should be Wu Changji!"


    With a faint smile on Ye Fan''s face, his eyes were fixed on Yu Jindao.


    When the words Wu Changji were uttered, Yu Jin''s eyes trembled suddenly, which proved Ye Fan''s conjecture.


    "Wu Changji? Wu Zun''s daughter? Why is it because of her?"


    "It is said that the blood demon didn''t kill Wu Changji before, and let her crawl back to the mansion on Ling Snake Island, losing face, and also crushed Wu Changji''s precious green snake hosta!"


    As Ye Fan told Wu Changji, many people gradually remembered this incident.


    The matter was actually very serious, but it was completely covered up by the dangerous killing of Wu Zun, and even the people of Spirit Snake Mountain ignored it.


    "Wu Changji is your woman? You have been embarrassed with me, and you have been a killer, just want to avenge her, right?"


    Seeing Yu Jin who was gloomy and silent, Ye Fan continued to speak.


    When he heard the previous sentence, he had already guessed the reason.


    When he came to Dagui Tianyu, there were not many women he had contact with, except for Ling Xue, Wu Changji.


    "You are very smart!"


    After Yu Jin looked savage for a while, he finally confessed, and then threatened, "I Huo Lin Mountain and Ling Snake Mountain are actually married. Wu Changji is my fiancee. If you dare to bully Chang Ji, I naturally want to avenge her. If you dare to punch me today, you will surely be pursued and killed by our two forces in the future, and you will definitely die!"


    "This punch, whether you want or not, think about it yourself!"


    The more Yu Jin''s words went to the rear, the more gloomy they were, and they also surprised everyone.


    This is a piece of news that has not been made public at all. I did not expect that Spirit Snake Mountain and Huolin Mountain are already married, which has a big impact on the situation in Dagui Tianyu.


    "Hehe, you think this can threaten me, it''s so naive!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but shook his head and chuckled.


    Yu Jin revealed these secrets to restrict him, but it was impossible.


    In this Dagui Tianyu, Ye Fan is not afraid of anyone.


    "Although he has strength, he is too impulsive!"


    Ling Tianao, who had been observing Ye Fan, couldn''t help but said, giving an evaluation.


    The brothers and sisters of Ling Fang had complex complexions, Ye Fan''s move was indeed improper, but thinking about Ye Fan''s identity, it seemed that there was nothing inappropriate.


    As long as he got the quota and saw the high priest, Ye Fan would leave here directly. The so-called threat did not exist for him.


    "Stand up, ready to receive a punch!"


    After Ye Fan answered, he immediately shouted, which made Yu Jin''s body tremble.


    This punch, he will be defeated by prohibition, since it provokes him, then he has to pay the price.


    "You... you really want to be our enemy?"


    As Yu Jin''s facial muscles hesitated constantly, Ye Fan''s courage exceeded his expectations.


    As the seventh strongest on the list of heroes, he is still being watched by everyone. He has absolutely no reason to escape.


    If he escapes, no matter how strong the future is, he will have no face to enter this sacrificial island again.


    Therefore, if Ye Fan wants to fight, he can only bear it.


    "Stop talking nonsense, just wait for the punch!"


    Ye Fan urged, and at the same time added, "If you were accidentally beaten to death by me because of your negligence, you can''t blame me."


    "you����"


    Listening to Ye Fan''s tone, Yu Jin almost vomited blood. Feeling that he is under Ye Fan''s hand, it is a thing that might be killed in minutes.


    However, Wu Zun who was almost killed and the powerful and domineering power just now, he could not question this somewhat ridiculous idea.


    Under Ye Fan''s fist, the probability of his death is extremely high.

 Chapter 2112： Heroes top

    "Succumb to death!"


    In Ye Fan''s flick, the power of the Holy Spirit in his body had already gathered on the face of his fist, rippling with majestic power, causing the space around the edge of his right fist to tremble.


    Resisting and attacking are two completely different levels. Shengwei originated from the holy thunder of heaven and earth, and was originally good at domineering attacks.


    "you you����"


    Yu Jin stared at Ye Fan''s right fist, and he could clearly see his body trembling faintly.


    "Enough! You have to be forgiving and forgiving, why do you do so absolutely?"


    At the moment when the situation was critical, a somewhat cold voice suddenly came from behind the crowd, very arrogant.


    "brush����"


    Hearing this voice, everyone immediately looked in that direction, only to see a handsome figure slowly falling from mid-air, and there were several people with the same demeanor beside him.


    There are four people, three men and one woman, all young people.


    "It''s... they are..."


    At the moment of seeing these four people, the crowd suddenly boiled, and shouts of exclamation continued to emerge.


    Yu Jin also became excited at this moment.


    Today, there is still a huge turning point.


    "Who are you? Want to save him?"


    The power on Ye Fan''s right fist did not disappear, and his cold eyes gradually looked at the four human beings.


    The successive changes made him lose patience, and he really angered him, and he will be killed today.


    "You don''t even know us, you are really a weird thing!"


    Although the woman''s appearance was not as good as Ling Xue and Si Ming, she was more patience, but the words were not very pleasant, and her tone was tinged with disdain.


    "What are you guys? Why should I know you?"


    For such self-proclaimed people, Ye Fan never had a good face.


    "Hey!"


    As soon as these words came out, all the four of them looked stiff, and the crowd suddenly became deadly silent.


    The heroes are famous on the list, but Ye Fan doesn''t even know them.


    The woman''s expression was embarrassed for an instant, and she turned to gloomy: "Since you are so ignorant, then we will let you learn more."


    "Miss Bixiashan Ji Yudan!"


    "Liao Qing in Haneda Cave!"


    "Tai Sui Shan Padang!"


    When the woman''s voice fell, the two men next to her also revealed their identities.


    Ye Fan glanced at the Heroes List as he listened to them.


    The names of these three people are impressively engraved on the list, and they are all higher than Yu Jin.


    Liaoqing is fifth and Badong is sixth, and Ji Yudan, although a woman, has reached the height of third place.


    Ten years ago, she was stronger than Ling Tianao.


    "And you, since you have reported yourself, let''s talk about it together!"


    Although Ye Fan knew the identity of these people, there was no expression of surprise on his face, and his eyes slowly turned to the leader of the four.


    Feeling Ye Fan Gujing Wubo''s gaze, the head''s eyes were slightly cold, and he proudly said: "Wu Shenshan, Ren Jian!"


    "Wu Shenshan, I''ve heard of this, a sinister, cunning, rebellious force!"


    Ye Fan heard his words and said for the first time a slight reaction.


    As for the word Ren Jian, which is high above the top of the list of heroes, it was directly ignored by Ye Fan.


    This scene caused whispering voices to surface again.


    The Gorefiend dismissed the Capital of Heroes, and even sneered at Wushen Mountain in front of him.


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Ren Jian''s facial muscles twitched, because Ye Fan''s reaction was completely beyond his expectation.


    "While I''m still not angry, get out. If you want to watch the show, get out of the back too. Don''t stand here in the way!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand impatiently.


    At these words, Ren Jian and others all looked tense. Ji Yudan almost burst into flames in a pair of eyes, and yelled at Ye Fan: "Boy, you already know our identity, so dare to speak like this? You want to die?"


    "A good dog is not in the way!"


    Ye Fan completely dismissed Ji Yudan''s words and continued to urge.


    "Asshole, since I practiced in Badong, I have never seen such a crazy person like you!"


    A man couldn''t help but yelled, and his thick voice drew the audience to cheer, but Ye Fan was the only one who still looked as usual.


    "I only do my own business. It is you who are crazy. Whoever guards the ban is my enemy!"


    Ye Fan glared at Badong, but his sharp gaze caused Badong''s body to tremble.


    "Brother Ren Jian, hope to save me, Yu Jin is grateful!"


    At the same time, Yu Jin had come to Ren Jian''s side and begged.


    "Yu Jin is a figure on the list of heroes. As heroes, we should help each other, at least not to be deceived by an outsider like you. You should stop today. This punch will remain in the martial arts three days later. better."


    Ren Jian''s eyes always had a hint of sharp light, he said lightly.


    The list of heroes is a whole, and Ye Fan''s face was banned before the list was reshaped, which was tantamount to shaking the majesty of the list of heroes.


    "You have to help him, I have no problem!"


    Ye Fan took a deep look at the few people in front of him.


    "It looks a little like this, huh!"


    Upon hearing this, Ji Yudan spoke immediately, with a sense of arrogance.


    And the faces of many spectators also showed a trace of regret. Today''s drama is about to end, no matter how strong the blood demon is, he still has to bow his head in front of their major experts.


    "Woman, listen to me and finish talking first!"


    Ye Fan was slightly angry at Ji Yudan''s interruption, and then he said, "Today, my fist must be out. Whoever takes it for him, the matter will be over, otherwise, even if the high priest comes out today, I will not give up. !"


    "Wow..."


    Ye Fan''s toughness changed the expressions of everyone present, but he didn''t expect such a big reversal here.


    "The blood demon is a blood demon, too domineering!"


    "His character is still the same, he won''t admit defeat, don''t bow his head!"


    When Ling Fang and Ling Xue heard Ye Fan''s words, they had the meaning of worship at this moment.


    "you����"


    Ye Fan''s words made Ji Yudan''s complexion stiff.


    "You...or you or you?"


    Ye Fan''s eyes swept over Ren Jian and others.


    Although the four of Ren Jian did not avoid Ye Fan''s gaze, they did not respond.


    Ye Fan''s strength lies here, and he takes a punch abruptly, even if he is not injured, it will have a great impact on his performance three days later.


    Before the Yingjiewu battle, everyone tried their best to avoid fighting and maintain the best condition.


    No matter how self-confident the four of them are, they will not take such a risk for the sake of ban at this moment.


    "It doesn''t seem to be there, then get out!"


    Ye Fan snorted and shook his head slightly.


    These four people just wanted to shock him with their identities. This idea was really naive.


    "You...you wait for us, you won''t be better off in the Yingjiewu battle, not to mention the top ten, even if the top one hundred, you don''t want to go up!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s lack of face, Ji Yudan and the others couldn''t stay here, and left after leaving a harsh word.


    "I thought that ignorant people are fearless, but I didn''t expect that there are people who don''t know good or bad, Ye Fan, I hope you still have a chance to meet me!"


    Among the threats from the crowd, only Ren Jian''s words were the harshest. This hero, who was the top of the list, only said three sentences from beginning to end, showing the arrogance in his heart.

 Chapter 2113： Vulnerable

    "Brother Ren Jian, I am one of you, help me!"


    Seeing Ren Jian and others gradually leave, Yu Jin became extremely anxious.


    At this moment, it was as if he had fallen from heaven to **** again, and everything was a joy for him.


    "Well, don''t imagine, they won''t take risks for you!"


    Ye Fan said faintly, and at this moment began to slowly raise his right fist.


    "Ye Fan, you won''t even give Ren Jian the face, don''t think about it in three days, you will definitely be worse than me!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan''s fist was overwhelming, while Yu Jin resisted with all his strength, he also uttered bitter words.


    "Hehe, let''s see how miserable you are now!"


    Ye Fan sneered after hearing it, and the terrifying Shengwei burst out from the face of his fist and blasted forward.


    "Boom!"


    The violent power of the Holy Spirit caused the small space in front of Ye Fan to collapse, and the spectators retreated violently at this moment.


    As for the ban, it was like being in a strong wind, his body wobbly, his complexion twisted by pain.


    At this moment, he only felt that a huge mountain in front of him was flying towards him, and the huge power contained in it was beyond his cognition.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, Yu Jin''s defenses were blasted through in an instant, and his body flew upside down like a kite with a broken line, with blood in his mouth.


    "boom!"


    Then there was another muffled sound, and Yu Jin''s body fell on a reef outside the crowd, not only smashing the reef, but also smashing a huge hole on the sacrificial island.


    Everyone immediately gathered around and watched.


    Yu Jin''s body was plunged into the pit, his chest cavity was completely squashed, distorted in a distorted form, his breath seemed to exist or not, as if it would break at any time.


    "Master!"


    Yu Xiao led Huolinshan''s people and rushed over at the fastest speed, even with a cry in her voice.


    With such appearance as Yu Jin, even if he does not die, he can''t compete again. This time Huolin Mountain and the Heroes'' List are no match.


    Yu Jin, who was already unable to speak, was soon carried away by Yu Xiao and others, and there was a strange silence at the registration point.


    Everyone looked at Ye Fan with fearful eyes, and looked at Ye Fan again with admiration.


    At the same time, they also have illusions in their hearts. If this punch is hit on the previous four, what will happen?


    "Seventh on the list of heroes, vulnerable!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, shook his head slightly, and walked back to Si Ming''s direction again.


    However, many people still heard the words he murmured clearly, and their expressions became a little weird.


    At this moment, they don''t know what expression to describe their feelings.


    "It''s all gone. If you have to line up, continue to line up. No one is allowed to make trouble!"


    Si Ming had already registered his identity for Ye Fan. After a scream, he was about to hand over a hand card to Ye Fan''s hand and explained: "Going five miles east, there is a Yingjie Building where the applicant A place for people to rest, with this hand, they can move in and rest!"


    "Thank you!"


    Ye Fan nodded towards Si Ming, and soon disappeared into the distance of the crowd.


    For Ye Fan, this hand was really "hard-won", and at the same time it was considered a wave of powerhouses in the Dagui Tianyu.


    The previous Ren Jian and Ji Yudan had strong auras, which was indeed not simple. As for the other two, they were not much different from Yu Jin, and Ye Fan didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    "Brother, Brother Ye Fan should also go to Yingjie Building, let''s go with him! You have seen his strength!"


    In a place of the crowd, Ling Fang''s eyes locked on Ye Fan''s figure and spoke out.


    "The stronger you are, the more dangerous you are. Don''t get too close to him in the future. This person is too difficult!"


    Ling Tianao shook his head, his eyes full of vigilance.


    Today even he was shocked by Ye Fan.


    At the same time, in a corner that no one noticed, the four figures gathered together, with a gloomy look in their eyes.


    "Big Brother Ren Jian, he doesn''t even give you the face, it is extremely arrogant, we must let him know the consequences!"


    Badong said angrily.


    "His fist is extremely powerful, and he does have strength, but the heroic martial arts fight depends on the background. The Ninth Peak of the Combination Realm should not last long!"


    Ren Jian said slowly.


    "Big Brother Ren Jian, don''t worry, we will arrange this, let him challenge the strong at that time, and the previous battle will exhaust his strength, and then let him fall in front of you at that time!"


    Ji Yudan vowed to say.


    "Well, go!"


    Ren Jian nodded faintly, and at the same time slowly looked at the glimmering hero list, with a vague sense of dominance.


    "By the way, that Ling Tianao also watched me closely, don''t let him rush into the top three!"


    As Ren Jian looked at the hero list, he immediately remembered a name, added.


    "Brother Ren Jian, don''t worry, he is also a key person, and we will arrange it!"


    He gave a clear explanation, with sinister gazes in his eyes.


    ...


    On the other side, Ye Fan has come to the front of an elegantly decorated ancient building.


    There is a plaque above the main entrance of this ancient building with three characters of Yingjie Building with dragons flying and phoenix dancing.


    At the same time, there are many young people in and out of the building, all of them are fighting spirits and full of energy.


    Ye Fan stepped into the building and found a woman who also wore black gauze.


    This woman''s appearance is much worse than that of Si, and she is sitting at the counter at the moment, as if she is distracted.


    "Hello, housing!"


    Ye Fan handed her the card, and it was still polite.


    The woman did not raise her head, she took a look at Ye Fan''s hand and was slightly surprised, "You are Ye Fan, that blood demon in the rumor?"


    Ye Fan nodded slightly, without answering.


    "Sorry, the guest room is gone. Go outside and think of a solution by yourself!"


    The woman''s expression was a little cold.


    "Gone?"


    Ye Fan was stunned after hearing this. There is no room in such a big building?


    Could it be that thousands of people who signed up for the heroic martial arts battle failed?


    The woman nodded, and after passing her hand card to Ye Fan, she stopped talking.


    Just when Ye Fan was a little helpless, a soft voice suddenly came from behind: "Brother Ye Fan, here!"


    This voice was ethereal and familiar to Ye Fan, it was Ling Xue.


    After looking at the woman who lowered her head again, Ye Fan turned and walked in the direction that Ling Xue had just made the sound.


    There are a lot of rooms on the bottom floor of Yingjie Building, but if Ye Fan doesn''t get arrangements, he won''t be able to enter at all, unless he enters violently.


    "Crunch!"


    After Ye Fan walked to the place where the sound came from, the door of the room was opened, and a small hand stretched out and pulled him in.


    "Ling Xue, do you have anything to do?"


    Looking at Ling Xue in the room, Ye Fan frowned slightly.


    "Brother Ye Fan, just live here!"


    Ling Xue took Ye Fan''s arm and smiled playfully.


    "Live here... it''s not so good!"


    Ye Fan looked stunned when he heard that, and the lone man and widow were in the same room.

 Chapter 2114： Two live together

    "You...you misunderstood what I mean, I''m not talking about the two of us living together!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s expression, Ling Xue suddenly let go of her arm, her pretty face flushed slightly.


    "Then I live here? What do you do, there is no room now!"


    Ye Fan''s expression slowed down, puzzled.


    "They are all bad guys. They lied to you. It''s impossible for Yingjie Building to lack a room. I can just open a room with my eldest brother''s hand!"


    Ling Xue explained.


    "Like me? Why?"


    Ye Fan was very puzzled. He didn''t offend Siming before, and Siming told him when he came here, why did the people who worship the island lie to him?


    "It should be because of Ren Jian, he is amazing. Since the hero list appeared, he has been at the top of the list. If you didn''t give him face before, he must retaliate!"


    Ling Xue said seriously.


    "It turns out that this is the case, then you help me, are you afraid of being dragged by me?"


    It became clear to Ye Fan that Ren Jian''s influence exceeded his expectations.


    "Brother Ye Fan, you can''t forget, this Ren Jian belongs to Wushen Mountain, and we are incompatible with Wushen Mountain. We are not afraid to offend him!"


    A rare stern expression appeared in Ling Xue''s eyes.


    Catching this ray of light, Ye Fan couldn''t help being a little funny and sad.


    Ling Xue was innocent and kind, and he was not deeply involved in the world. Even with this stern look, he was very immature and looked nondescript.


    It was the difficulty of extermination that forced her to become cruel and lose her innocent appearance.


    "Yes, thank you so much!"


    Ye Fan did not decline the kindness of Ling Xue and Ling Fang. Although Ling Tianao was not friendly, the siblings were still very good.


    At the same time, Ye Fan really needed a place to meditate and recover.


    "It''s okay, I''m leaving now!"


    After Ling Xue shook his head, she quickly left the room.


    After Ling Xue left, Ye Fan immediately got on the bed and practiced cross-legged.


    The previous punch has mobilized a large amount of the power of the Holy Spirit, and at the same time resisting is a lot of consumption, so it still needs to be restored.


    At the same time, Ye Fan had to adjust his body to the best condition within three days.


    This person Ren Jian has to guard against!


    Three days have passed in the blink of an eye, and Ling Fang made a quiet visit halfway through without Ling Tianao.


    In addition to apologizing to Ye Fan, Ling Fang also explained to Ye Fan the rules of the hero list.


    The battle of the hero list is actually very simple. In addition to selecting the strongest genius, it also has the meaning of solving the grievances of the major forces.


    Because the battle of the hero list is to choose your opponents and fight them one by one until no one can beat them.


    This kind of battle mode is actually very cumbersome to choose the top ten. Therefore, the battlefield for heroic warfare is huge, and everyone can fight on it at a time.


    But Ye Fan really liked this simple method, because he wouldn''t lose, he would go straight to the top.


    This model has prompted the list of heroes, in addition to pure genius rankings, in fact, it is also mixed with some influence factors.


    A force with a good reputation, with fewer geniuses in the clan, is more likely to get a good ranking.


    As for the forces of poor popularity, if the genius of the clan does not have strong strength, I am afraid that they will be challenged by many masters soon.


    This is the disadvantage of choosing opponents by yourself, but it is good for stabilizing Dagui''s turbulent situation.


    The heart of the high priest is unfathomable.


    From this battle mode, Ye Fan gradually realized some problems. His popularity in Dagui Tianyu was definitely not good. At that time, I am afraid that many people will challenge him when they know his strength.


    "Woo..."


    At noon on the third day, with the sound of the dull horn unique to the sacrificial island, the once-in-decade war of heroes officially kicked off.


    Ye Fan and the others are already standing in the center of the huge battle platform, surrounded by a broader stand, which can accommodate hundreds of thousands of people.


    At this moment, the stands are full of seats. Although the sun is big, it can''t conceal the enthusiasm of everyone.


    Right in front of Ye Fan and the others, it was the biggest battlefield in the entire battlefield. At first glance, it was the inherent location of those wonderful battles or final battles.


    Standing on the battlefield at the moment is Miss Si Ming who previously signed up.


    "Everyone, the new war of heroes has officially started, and now I am ordered by the high priest to reshape the list of heroes!"


    Si Ming''s pretty face was serious and officially announced.


    "Wow..."


    Soon after Si Ming''s words fell, the whole sacrificial island shivered spontaneously, and a dazzling light was blasted from the jade pillar in front of everyone, and the sun was completely dazzled at this moment.


    Many people subconsciously look sideways, and only a few can look directly at Yuzhu.


    And Ye Fan is one of these people.


    Under his watch, the ten names on the hero list are disappearing one by one.


    Soon the whole jade column became pure and flawless, and nothing else.


    At this moment, the hero list was refreshed, and Ren Jian and others had lost their identities and became exactly the same as Ye Fan.


    This is also the fairness of the heroic fighting in certain places.


    Every refresh of the hero list is the most exciting moment for young people.


    "Come on, we must win this time!"


    "You must be in the top ten to be on the list!"


    "Only one step away last time!"


    Many young people beside Ye Fan gritted their teeth with great momentum.


    In the battle mode where you choose your opponent, even people with less strength can have hope.


    For the geniuses of many small forces, they hope that the geniuses of the big forces will kill the more fierce the better.


    It''s like Ye Fan, they don''t have to worry at all, Ye Fan can''t find them, but there are strong people who will provoke Ye Fan.


    "There are a total of 1,258 people participating in the Heroic Fight. The rules remain the same as before, but this time there is news that I have to announce in advance."


    Si Ming held a roster in his hands, and said with a serious face.


    Hearing her words, there was a momentary silence below.


    "The high priest predicts the secrets and has a lot of affairs. After this heroic battle, only three people were seen."


    Si Ming said lightly.


    "What? See the three of you!"


    The news immediately caused an uproar among the crowd.


    Seeing the high priest is extremely important to everyone.


    In addition to this recognition, there are many deep meanings behind it.


    It''s like the collapse of Tianya Cave this time. If the genius of the second-rate force can get a higher name to see the high priest, it is very likely that his family power will replace Tianya Cave as one of the new eight holes.


    But the high priest saw three people this time, and these three must be the top three. It would be difficult for those second-rate forces to want this.


    "Okay, now the battle begins, you can choose your opponents, and you can go directly to the battle platform to fight if you choose your opponents. The losers are eliminated directly!"


    Si Ming looked at the densely packed thousands of people below, and simply waved his hand.

 Chapter 2115： Pass through

    After Si Ming''s voice fell, everyone recovered from the news just now and entered a state of tension.


    "Ren Jian won''t make you feel good, if you can save power, you will save it!"


    A somewhat cold voice appeared from Ye Fan''s ear, it was Ling Tianao.


    "I understand, you are the same!"


    Ye Fan didn''t expect Ling Tianao''s reminder, and he also replied.


    Wushen Mountain will never leave the remnants of Tianyadong, Ling Tianao''s crisis is no less than Ye Fan.


    "Blood Demon, you kill my brother, uncle, dare to fight me!"


    As soon as Ye Fan''s voice fell, there was already a provocative voice from the side, revealing extremely strong hatred.


    "Are you from Wuliangshan?"


    Ye Fan slowly turned around and frowned.


    "Yes, Wuliangshan Changlang, challenge you!"


    Appearing beside Ye Fan was a burly man with a mature appearance, and the aura on his body was stronger than the previous Changge.


    "received!"


    The strength of Chang Lang Huatian Realm''s Triple Layer did not threaten Ye Fan at all, so he immediately agreed.


    "Very well, go to the battle stage!"


    Chang Lang''s eyes were full of fighting spirit, and he immediately chose a nearby battle platform and jumped up.


    Ye Fan followed.


    In an instant, the two on the battlefield attracted most of the attention.


    Because they were the first pair to fight on stage, they were extremely efficient and naturally attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Isn''t that the Chang Lang that Wuliang Mountain focuses on? It''s just who is the person facing him? How can he rashly agree to Chang Lang''s battle, you know that this is a strong man who is expected to be on the hero list!"


    Someone expressed doubts.


    "You...you don''t even know him, this person is a blood demon!"


    Someone opened their mouths wide, looking at this sighing person like a monster.


    "What are you talking about? Blood... Gorefiend!"


    Hearing this, the man was stunned. In the past three days, Ye Fan''s deeds on the sacrificial island had been completely spread.


    Yu Jin''s fist was abolished, and it had already become the biggest talk, far surpassing the previous Wu Zun.


    "It is said that the blood demon killed Changye and Changge in Wuliang Mountain. It seems to be a real success. Chang Lang is taking revenge!"


    Someone speculated.


    "Changge and Changye are dead, do you want to come and die?"


    On the battle stage, Ye Fan looked at the humanity in front of him lightly.


    "Hmph, you have to pay the price of blood if you kill my Chang family!"


    Chang Lang said with hatred.


    "Your name can''t be on the list of heroes, and your strength is not as good as forbidden, but you have come to challenge me. You have a lot of courage. For this, I can save you!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes were dull from beginning to end.


    He hates self-proclaiming, and admires people with courage.


    "I know you are strong, but I won''t be afraid of you, take it to death!"


    Chang Lang''s eyes were fearless from beginning to end, and after screaming, he rushed towards Ye Fan first.


    "Jiaolong Transformation!"


    In the process of rushing forward, Chang Lang''s body gradually turned into a medium-sized blue dragon, opening his blood basin and biting towards Ye Fan.


    "It''s a bit more like a job than ever!"


    Ye Fan said lightly when he noticed it.


    This Flood Dragon Transformation can transform a person into a Flood Dragon, enhancing its power.


    The previous Chang Karma was half-man and half-dragon, but at this moment Chang Lang was completely transformed into a dragon, and his cultivation of the transformation of the dragon was thoroughly accomplished.


    But no matter how powerful the Dragon Transformation is, the gap between Chang Lang and Ye Fan is still there. If he is the Ninth Peak of the Transformation Realm, the two might still be able to fight.


    "broken!"


    Ye Fan was just an ordinary punch in the face of this mighty, shocking dragon.


    "Woo..."


    The Jiaolong let out a whine, and it seemed to be Chang Lang''s painful cry, and flew out in embarrassment.


    "boom!"


    Chang Lang was directly knocked out of the battle platform by Ye Fan''s punch, which also meant the end of the battle.


    "It''s a pity, Chang Lang''s level of cultivation can completely make the top ten, but he wants to challenge the blood demons!"


    "Beat Chang Lang with one punch, this blood demon is really unfathomable!"


    Everyone sighed with emotion when they watched the battle that almost ended in an instant.


    It is a pity that Chang Lang was eliminated so quickly, but it was also the cruelty of the battle.


    In any way, absolute fairness cannot be guaranteed, and Yingjie Wuzhan at least gave him a chance for revenge.


    The battle between Ye Fan and Chang Lang is over, and many talents have just taken the stage to compete.


    Ye Fan watched it roughly. In the first round, everyone was more conservative and chose opponents with lower cultivation bases.


    This is to accumulate strength and reduce consumption.


    In half an hour, half of the people have been eliminated.


    Si Ming stepped onto the high platform again, presided over: "The second round of elimination, officially begins, please choose your opponent!"


    "Blood Demon, let me learn it!"


    The moment Si Ming''s voice fell, Ye Fan already had an opponent, and it could almost be regarded as time without rest.


    In half an hour, he could not recover much at all.


    "Magazine Realm Triple!"


    Ye Fan frowned slightly looking at the challenger.


    The strength of this person is not much worse than Chang Lang.


    But Ye Fan had already defeated Chang Lang, and this person dared to challenge him. Apart from being sick and dying in his brain, there was only one possibility, and that was to consume Ye Fan''s power.


    "Who made you come? But Ren Jian?"


    Reminiscent of the reminders of the two brothers and sisters, Ye Fan''s expression suddenly became gloomy.


    "You are so famous, as long as you defeat you, even if you can''t make the hero list, it is enough!"


    The challenger did not answer Ye Fan''s words, just said lightly.


    "This is completely impossible, then I can only think of you as a death court!"


    Seeing that the other party was unwilling to answer, Ye Fan didn''t press any more questions, and he threw a punch.


    "puff!"


    The violent power of the Holy Spirit gushed out, directly breaking this person''s body.


    Ren Jian wanted to consume Ye Fan''s power, but he didn''t know that doing so was just counterproductive.


    If Ye Fan didn''t kill anyone, he could not only restore the power of the Holy Spirit, but also improve it.


    The existence of Demon God Bit can make Ye Fan invincible!


    "Damn, this person is so cruel!"


    In the distance, Ren Jian saw this scene, and his face suddenly sank.


    "It seems that our idea has been seen through by him. If this continues, no one we arranged will be willing to play!"


    Badong frowned deeply on the side.


    After all, no one is really willing to die. Those who are strong are only driven by profit. They can use the loss to deplete Ye Fan''s power, but they are never willing to die.


    Ye Fan directly killed the challenger, which was considered to be a slaughter, breaking their scheme!


    "Big Brother Ren Jian, I will meet him!"


    Badong said, Ji Yudan, who had just finished the battle, suddenly took the initiative to ask.


    "You go? How sure are you?"


    Ren Jian''s expression condensed after hearing this.


    "very!"


    Ji Yudan smiled coldly, and walked in Ye Fan''s direction.

 Chapter 2116： Phoenix dance for nine days

    "Blood Demon, I will challenge you this time!"


    Ji Yudan came to Ye Fan and said coldly.


    "Why? I can''t help but shoot so soon? It''s only the third round. Why don''t you send a few people over to die?"


    There was a playful smile on Ye Fan''s face. At this moment, he was eager for Ren Jian and others to send more masters.


    It''s a good thing to do two things with one stone while improving at the same time.


    "I do not understand what you are saying!"


    Ji Yudan pretended to be completely unaware.


    "Don''t understand? Then what is your reason for challenging me?"


    Ye Fan sneered, thinking that this woman was pretty good at pretending.


    "Although a heroic martial arts war may not live or die, you are not allowed to kill innocent people indiscriminately. As the third on the list of heroes of the previous year, I have the responsibility to eliminate cruel people like you!"


    Ji Yudan found a reason casually.


    "It''s already the last term, and there is a fart responsibility, but I still promise your challenge, come on!"


    Ye Fan broke through Ji Yudan''s high-sounding words. At this moment, there is no need to be so false.


    While speaking, Ye Fan took the lead to jump onto the battle platform where he had fought twice.


    "Come down, fight me, go there!"


    Ji Yudan despised Ye Fan a bit, but slowly looked towards the most central battle platform.


    At the moment on the central battle platform, Si Ming had already gone on. Although there were many people fighting, no one dared to step on this battle platform.


    Only Ji Yudan jumped and landed firmly in the center of the central battle platform.


    "Ji Yudan, the third best player on the former Yingjie list, who is she going to challenge?"


    The central battle platform was already paying attention. After Ji Yudan went up, he immediately attracted the attention of most people present.


    "It must be a strong person at the same level, I didn''t expect the good show to come so soon!"


    Many spectators became excited. Although the surrounding battlefields continued to fight, they were no longer the object of their attention.


    Even though it was a lot of contestants, after seeing Ji Yudan on stage, they surrounded here.


    Ye Fan was not as unrestrained as Ji Yudan, but walked toward the battle platform relatively smoothly.


    Going to the central battle platform to fight, this is something he didn''t expect.


    "Yes... it''s the blood demon, Ji Yudan''s opponent is the blood demon!"


    As Ye Fan''s figure gradually appeared on the battle platform, the passion of the crowd was instantly ignited, and many people were even more excited and stood up from the spectator''s position.


    "What? Gorefiend again? Is it going to be a showdown so soon?"


    As the biggest dark horse of this time, everyone has been expecting to see him play against the former champions. However, this heavy battle did not expect the third round to come.


    "Ji Yudan, the higher you climb, the more painful you fall. Are you so fond of being pushy, are you not afraid of the moment you lose your face?"


    Ye Fan felt the gaze of hundreds of thousands of people around him, and didn''t feel like he was enjoying it. He just looked at Ji Yudan coldly.


    "You think too much. I, Ji Yudan, never lose face. Today I will beat you on the ground and apologize for what happened three days ago!"


    Ji Yudan sneered, disregarding Ye Fan''s words, and even let out wild words.


    "High, ignorant and fearless!"


    Ye Fan just shook his head when he heard that, Ji Yudan was the kind of typical self-proclaimed person.


    "Let''s do it, the hero list is third, see how much strength you have!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand slightly and made a provocative action.


    "Do you dare to despise me?"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s actions like this, Ji Yudan''s sneer froze on his face, his eyes filled with anger, and he immediately called out a palm-sized flute.


    The whole body of this flute is jade, pure and flawless, with a unique breath, giving people the oppressive feeling of bowing down.


    "Bixia Mountain''s most precious phoenix tail flute, I didn''t expect Ji Yudan to be a big killer when he came up!"


    "Ji Yudan is arrogant by nature, just like the phoenix in the sky, the blood demon must have annoyed her with such appearance, I am afraid that she will suffer a loss!"


    When everyone around saw the flute, their eyes were filled with awe.


    After Ji Yudan took out the phoenix tail flute, he blew it directly, sending out an ethereal and beautiful flute sound.


    However, although this flute sound is nice, it hides a great murderous intent.


    The flute sound is like a sharp blade, cutting towards Ye Fan''s body.


    A light mask made by the power of the Holy Spirit appeared unconsciously around Ye Fan, protecting himself from these flute sounds.


    If you face the flute sound directly, even Ye Fan will be greatly affected.


    "Huh, just can''t resist it at the beginning?"


    Looking at the rippling mask around Ye Fan''s body, Ji Yudan chuckled disdainfully.


    Maybe she took Ye Fan too high.


    "cracking����"


    The next moment, Ji Yudan''s flute sound changed suddenly, from graceful to sharp, the murderous intent contained in the notes became more and more vigorous, and at the same time it seemed to be calling for something.


    "Boom!"


    As the flute''s tone changed, the sky over the two battles was surging, as if some terrifying power was brewing.


    "Yep?"


    Ye Fan raised his head and looked into the air while resisting, his eyes condensed.


    The clouds there are rapidly sweeping, gradually evolving into a behemoth.


    The giant beast has a pair of wings that cover the sky, a long beak on the sharp head, and three tails on the back.


    The huge body covered the sky above the battle platform.


    At first glance, the appearance of this beast is somewhat imaginative to the undead bird, but its power and power faintly surpasses the undead bird.


    "Sanwei Qingfeng! This is Ji Yudan''s ultimate move!"


    Seeing the appearance of this behemoth, many people present changed their expressions.


    "Today, apart from the first Ren Jian, there is only the second Bi Zichen who can catch this move, but this time Bi Zichen did not appear. Ji Yudan is very likely to take his place!"


    Everyone''s conversation was full of admiration, and subconsciously, Ye Fan was no longer optimistic.


    Three-tailed Qingfeng had already shocked them too much in the past, and Ling Tianao was defeated by this beast.


    "Blood Demon, I hope you can hold it!"


    Not far away, a figure easily solved his opponent, looked solemnly in the direction of the dazzling three-tailed Qingfeng, and muttered to himself.


    "Phoenix dance for nine days, kill all things!"


    The appearance of the three-tailed Qingfeng made Ji Yudan''s eyes even more arrogant. Her gaze became the same as that of the three-tailed Qingfeng, gazing at the world, looking down at Ye Fan.


    "cracking����"


    A sharp cry emerged, and the three-tailed Qingfeng rushed towards Ye Fan below.


    Wings waved, bringing up gusts of wind, causing everyone around the battle platform to be pushed back.


    Ye Fan''s figure was really small and tight under the three-tailed green phoenix.


    "Feng is so arrogant, what about the dragon?"


    Facing the attack of Sanwei Qingfeng, Ye Fan''s expression did not have the tension and fear that everyone imagined. His deep eyes were full of confidence, and he said a word that everyone could not understand.


    "brush����"


    A golden long sword like a wandering dragon gradually appeared in Ye Fan''s right hand as he spoke.


    "Roar����"


    As soon as the long sword appeared, there was a vaguely trembling dragon cry, which caused the three-tailed Qingfeng to respond, as if they were fighting each other.


    "Nine Dragons ascend to heaven, extinct!"


    Ye Fan held up the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword in the next moment, and the tip of the sword was facing the three-tailed green phoenix galloping above.

 Chapter 2117： Miserably defeated

    "Boom!"


    The stunned scene appeared at the next moment, when nine giant dragons flew out from the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword, winding towards the three-tailed green phoenix in the air.


    "Roar����"


    Although the nine dragons are all illusory figures, the sound of their dragon sounds like the essence, shocking the audience.


    "Dragon! Or Kujo, this... how is this possible?"


    The appearance of the nine dragons almost overwhelmed the power of the three-tailed blue phoenix in an instant, causing everyone to feel shocked.


    "Roar..."


    Jiulong Yifeng, biting directly in midair, three-tailed Qingfeng was almost crushed and beaten.


    "Unexpectedly, Brother Ye Fan''s move is so powerful, it''s terrible!"


    Among the spectators, Ling Fang was shocked.


    He and Ling Xue had seen Ye Fan use Nine Dragons to Ascend to Heaven before, but they never thought that might be so overbearing.


    "cracking����"


    In midair, the three-tailed Qingfeng who was originally looking at the world could only groan at this moment, and didn''t support it.


    "you����"


    The most shocking at the moment was Ji Yudan, both anxious and unwilling.


    She had lost her square inch at this moment, who was extremely confident of Sanwei Qingfeng.


    "I said that the more you want to be popular, the easier it is to lose face. Do you understand now?"


    Ye Fan looked at Ji Yudan in the air with indifferent eyes.


    Ji Yudan no longer looked down in his eyes, so he was only anxious at the moment.


    "I am not convinced, you are not my opponent, my three-tailed Qingfeng will never lose!"


    Ji Yudan collapsed a bit, watching the three-tailed Qingfeng who was getting weaker and weaker at this moment.


    "Not only stupid, but also self-deception!"


    Ye Fan said coldly, the next moment the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword in his hand danced a sword flower on the spot.


    "Roar����"


    The nine dragons in the sky followed the sword flower and flew up, rushing towards the three-tailed green phoenix in a joint attack.


    "puff����"


    Under the fierce collision of power, the three-tailed blue phoenix was directly wiped out by the nine dragons, and disappeared into the air with little light.


    "boom����"


    Even more domineering is that the phoenix tail flute in Ji Yudan''s hand trembled, cracks appeared violently, and finally broke directly.


    The phoenix tail flute is broken!


    This scene made Ji Yudan completely stunned, fixedly looking at his empty palm, his delicate body trembled.


    "How overbearing is this Jiulong ascend to heaven? Even the phoenix tail flute can be broken!"


    In this scene of the people around, there was also a burst of sorrow, which was a little unbelievable.


    "you lose!"


    Ye Fan did not take advantage of the victory and pursued, nine dragons hovered above his head, looking at Ji Yudan.


    "you you����"


    Ji Yudan''s body trembled violently at this moment, and it was difficult to face the fact that embarrassed her.


    The previous confidence was full, and at this moment there was only sadness and despair.


    "go with!"


    Ye Fan''s Supreme Nine Dragon Sword slowly fell and pointed at Ji Yudan.


    This woman didn''t know what was good or bad, Ye Fan didn''t need to let her go.


    "Roar����"


    In an instant, the nine dragons all rushed towards Ji Yudan, fierce and mighty, as if to swallow it in an instant.


    "Don''t the Gorefiend even kill the third place on the former hero list?"


    Seeing this scene, everyone was surprised, after all, Ji Yudan''s identity was lost there.


    No one dared to kill her even if she lost.


    "You bastard!"


    Ji Yudan finally roared, and in an instant burst out all his power, facing the nine dragons.


    Ji Yudan didn''t long for someone to save her, because it was impossible.


    Even if Ren Jian had the power to fight Nine Dragons Ascension, he would never make a move. This was a waste of power.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, Ji Yudan''s small body flew out directly, and his body was covered with blood stains. Although he was not dead, it was also very miserable.


    "Well, I won''t kill you, get out!"


    Ye Fan wanted to lift the sword, but he let it go the next moment.


    Ji Yudan prides himself on being extraordinary, but in Ye Fan''s eyes, it is actually the kind of a sword, and only those who can force his luck from heaven and earth are considered strong.


    "Wow..."


    Ye Fan''s voice fell, and the nine dragons returned to the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword, and the court suddenly recovered calm.


    Ji Yudan fell under the stage, her body was recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye, but at this moment she could no longer raise her head.


    It''s already difficult to come down from such an eye-catching place and want to go up again.


    This time her face was really ashamed.


    "It seems that the blood demons are not so cruel!"


    Ye Fan didn''t kill anyone, but made many people present with admiration.


    A bloodthirsty person, everyone will be in awe, but will never like it.


    Standing on the battle platform, Ye Fan glanced at Ren Jian''s direction.


    At this moment, Ren Jian was also looking at him, and the two eyes crossed, as if there had been a confrontation.


    Ye Fan smiled coldly and disappeared on the stage the next moment.


    Ji Yudan looked arrogant, but in fact he couldn''t even match half of his strength, but Ren Jian should be interesting.


    Ji Yudan, who was seriously injured, quickly returned to Ren Jian under the leadership of Badong and Liaoqing.


    "Brother Ren Jian, I''m sorry, I lost!"


    Ji Yudan''s voice was low and low, and he didn''t look like he was domineering before.


    At this moment, she seemed to have been beaten.


    "It''s not to blame you, this person is really strong, in fact, you have done a good job, forcing him to use his hole cards, and also consumed so much of his strength, I don''t believe he will not suffer in the subsequent battles!"


    Ren Jian was not angry because of Ji Yudan''s failure, but instead said with a smile.


    "I hope that Brother Ren Jian can help me take revenge and defeat this person!"


    When Ji Yudan heard these words, his mentality instantly improved a lot, bitterly.


    "Don''t worry, I will. Although you have been eliminated, you can still enjoy the resources I have!"


    Ren Jian nodded and made a promise. At the same time, he added, "But now that you lose, that kid Ling Tianao will be unstoppable. Before taking revenge for you, I have to solve that kid!"


    "Yes, kill Ling Tianao first, then kill the Gorefiend!"


    Badong and others all nodded their heads.


    Ling Tianao shoulders the revival of Tianyadong, and Ren Jian must stop it. This is the overall situation and is more important than selfish revenge.


    "In the next round, I will hold the Gorefiend, Brother Ren Jian, take revenge!"


    Badong said with great righteousness.


    "This person has a sharp attack, you must be careful!"


    When Ji Yudan heard it, he immediately reminded.


    Without fighting Ye Fan, it would be difficult to realize the horror in it.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t fight him desperately!"


    Badong nodded, with a cold look in his eyes.


    "The third round is over, and the fourth round will begin. Eliminators, please leave the battlefield consciously!"


    Si Ming''s figure once again appeared on the battlefield where Ye Fan was fighting Ji Yudan just now. At the same time as the announcement, his beautiful eyes fell on Ye Fan many times.


    She had also seen this battle just now, and she was also shocked by Ye Fan''s unfathomable strength.


    Si Ming''s heart trembled at this moment, and he was looking forward to Ye Fan''s next more exciting battle.

 Chapter 2118： Ren Jian shot

    "Blood Demon, I will fight you!"


    Not long after Si Ming''s voice fell, Badong had already arrived in front of Ye Fan.


    "Do you really plan to fail the wheel?"


    Looking at Badong, Ye Fan couldn''t help but laughed, showing a hint of sarcasm.


    Since the beginning of Chang Lang, Ren Jian and others have been watching Ye Fan closely. However, after so many battles, Ye Fan has not consumed much at all, and even has a lot of supplements.


    "What kind of wheel warfare, don''t talk nonsense, before you were disrespectful to me, I will naturally not let you go!"


    Badong''s complexion changed slightly.


    "So, which platform do you want to go to?"


    Ye Fan had a hint of playfulness in his eyes from beginning to end.


    This Badong is not as good as Ji Yudan, purely looking for death.


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Badong''s expression froze slightly, as if thinking of Ye Fan''s horrible battle with Ji Yudan just now.


    "Whatever, just there!"


    Naturally, Badong would not go up to the battle platform in the middle, and pointed to one side casually.


    "Alright, you go up!"


    Ye Fan nodded lightly, but he didn''t move.


    "You won''t accept my challenge? Don''t you dare?"


    Looking at Ye Fan''s attitude, Badong''s expression became a little strange, with a sense of agitation.


    "Just as you go up, I can kill you here, so I won''t waste time!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand, and was too lazy to move at the moment.


    "you����"


    These words made Badong''s body suddenly stiff, but he still jumped onto the high platform, and yelled at Ye Fan, "If you are still standing under the stage within three seconds, you will be considered as losing. Don''t say I won''t give. Your chance!"


    "It doesn''t take three seconds to kill you!"


    Ye Fan was standing on the edge of the stage at the moment, and after a faint utterance, a crystal-like long sword appeared in his hand, and it pierced directly towards Badong.


    The long sword turned into a stream of light and came to Badong in an instant.


    Ye Fan only has a three-second chance, but Badong won''t even have a second.


    "give me����"


    Badong was actually prepared, but before the roar fell completely, the voice stopped abruptly.


    Badong''s body froze on the stage, and gradually fell on his back to the ground.


    There is a blood hole in his chest, which is slowly melting outwards until it covers his whole body.


    "brush!"


    Demon God Chee emerged from Ye Fan''s palm and directly swallowed the remaining blood in Badong.


    Since Ren Jian and others didn''t know what was good or bad, Ye Fan could only kill people.


    The blood and energy entered the body and turned into a strong demon power, almost instantly replenishing the consumed power of the Holy Spirit.


    "This sword seems to be different, how many methods does this blood demon have?"


    "Yeah, after so many battles, every time I changed the trick, and I have never seen the rumored **** sight!"


    Everyone looked at the Heaven Sword returning to Ye Fan''s palm, secretly surprised.


    The more the means, the more unfathomable it becomes.


    The unknown is the most terrifying force.


    The battle between Ye Fan and Badong was made quickly, and Ye Fan didn''t even go to the stage. After a few simple discussions, it basically calmed down.


    At the same time everyone''s attention has been attracted by the other side.


    At this moment, the two figures are already standing on the central battle platform.


    "Ling Tianao, Ren Jian, could it be..."


    Seeing these two people, Ye Fan''s heart was slightly surprised and became a little complicated.


    "Brother, come on, you can definitely beat him!"


    The Ling Fang brothers and sisters who had been watching from the periphery also quietly came to the edge of the battle platform to cheer for Ling Tianao.


    "Ling Tianao, five years ago, you escaped a catastrophe by your head-shrinking turtle, but today''s catastrophe, you can''t escape!"


    Looking at the gloomy Ling Tianao in front of him, Ren Jian just smiled disapprovingly.


    "Ren Jian, as long as Ling Tianao still has a breath, I will make Wushenshan pay the debt!"


    Ling Tianao''s eyes were full of cold light.


    It looked like he was going to swallow Ren Jiansheng.


    "Don''t be naive. You want to fight against the Wushenshan Mountain? You don''t know how many forces support us. Now I will give you two paths."


    "The first way is to hand over Canglang Biyue, today you can not kill you, and even give you a little identity, so as not to be bullied by those small forces!"


    "Second way, you were killed by me today. Just relying on your brother and sister, even if Tianya Cave has Canglang Biyue, it will hardly rise!"


    At this moment, Ren Jian seemed to be determined by Ling Tianao, and gave two choices.


    In fact, this was the reason why he took the lead against Ling Tianao. To put it bluntly, it was because of Canglang Biyue.


    "I choose the third way, kill you, and avenge the family!"


    Ling Tianao''s expression was extremely gloomy from beginning to end, and he slowly responded at this moment.


    "It seems that you are looking for death, so come on, ten years have passed, let me see how much you have grown!"


    Ren Jian sneered after hearing it, but he was not angry at all.


    Because in his eyes, Ling Tianao didn''t deserve to be his opponent at all.


    "Yuhai kills Qiong!"


    At the same time that Ren Jian''s words fell, Ling Tianao had already made a move, which was a long-standing stunt of Tianyadong.


    "boom!"


    A huge palm print emerged from Ling Tianao''s palm, like a shrinking ocean, rippling with the infinite power of the sea, towards Ren Jian.


    "Jade Sea kills Qiong, the sea of ??people is one, this Ling Tianao has actually reached this level of understanding of this technique!"


    Feeling the ocean-like power that Ling Tianao revealed from his body, many people looked at him with admiration.


    In ten years, Ling Tianao has improved by at least several dozen times.


    This move is completely comparable to Ji Yudan''s previous nine days of phoenix dance.


    "Flashy, you''re still a bit hotter!"


    Upon seeing this, Ren Jian just disdainfully smiled, flipping his palm, and unexpectedly exploded a palm print exactly like Ling Tianao.


    It was Yuhai who killed Qiong too, but his power was much stronger than Ling Tianao''s.


    "You...you bastard, dare to steal my clan''s martial arts!"


    Seeing this scene, Ling Tianao was furious at the moment, prompting Yuhai to kill Qiong''s palm print to become violent, but unfortunately it was already far from Ren Jian''s display.


    "I practice Tianyadong''s martial arts, it should be the glory of Tianyadong!"


    Ren Jian just sneered shamelessly after hearing this, and then slowly pushed his palm forward.


    "boom!"


    The two palm prints violently collided, causing the entire battle platform to tremble.


    Under Ren Jian''s Yuhai Killing Qiong, Ling Tianao was immediately shattered and his body flew out.


    "boom!"


    With a muffled sound, Ling Tianao, who flew upside down, put one hand on the edge of the battle platform, and did not let himself continue to fall.


    Once he falls, he will be considered lost today, and he will definitely lose the opportunity to meet the high priest.


    "Why? Still not admitting your fate? It seems that I really have to see you off!"


    Seeing Ling Tianao''s struggling support, Ren Jian took a few steps forward, stepped directly on the palm of the former, and twisted fiercely.


    "Humph����"


    Ling Tianao was already seriously injured at this moment, and was unable to resist Ren Jian''s strength at all. He could only groan, gritted his teeth and resisted.


    He will never let go. Once let go, everything is over.

 Chapter 2119： Gorefiend intervenes

    "Hand over Canglang Biyue, you still have a chance to survive!"


    Ren Jian was still threatening while trampling on Ling Tianao''s palm.


    "Impossible, kill me directly if you have a seed!"


    Ling Tianao roared, his other arm seemed to be gaining strength, and he leaned on the battle platform, temporarily breaking free from Ren Jian''s shackles, and came back to the battle platform.


    "Brother, give up and stop fighting!"


    Seeing that Ling Tianao had already made an offensive again, Ling Fang and Ling Xue did not cheer at this moment, but spoke to persuade them.


    Because the gap between Ling Tianao and Ren Jian is too big.


    "I will never admit defeat today!"


    Ling Tianao had a sense of obsession in his eyes, and he couldn''t lose this opportunity, otherwise he would not be able to hold the Azure Wave and Biyue.


    At that time, Ling Fang and Ling Xue had to live a life of running around again.


    "Hehe, it''s best not to admit defeat, even if you admit defeat, I won''t let you go!"


    Ren Jian knocked Ling Tianao away again, with a hideous smile on his face.


    Without Canglang Biyue today, he will definitely die Ling Tianao.


    "The two of you, do you want to watch your eldest brother die? If you don''t want to, hand in Canglang Biyue!"


    Seeing Ling Tianao''s firm character, Ren Jian suddenly looked at Ling Fang Erdao.


    "You dignified hero at the top of the list, you actually threatened my younger siblings, so shameless!"


    Hearing this, Ling Tianao seemed to be mad, but at this moment he no longer had the strength to continue to make a move, and his body standing on the stage was a little swayed.


    Only his eyes are still sharp and penetrating.


    "I''m helping you, you don''t want to live, but someone wants you to live, am I right?"


    Ren Jian''s tone was complacent, and at the end he looked at Ling Fang.


    He obviously caught Ling Fang''s psychology.


    "We don''t have Canglang Biyue!"


    Ling Fang was anxious, but at this time he was still calm on the surface.


    "No? Did you two little guys also learn to cheat? Ling Tianao agreed to my challenge and will inevitably put Canglang Biyue on you!"


    Ren Jian saw through Ling Fang''s words.


    "If you say no, you don''t. There is so much nonsense. If there is a kind, just kill me!"


    Ling Tian yelled and urged.


    He had no fear of death at this moment, because the rejuvenation of the family was more important than life in his opinion.


    If this time he really had to compromise, then he would really become a tortoise of the crowd who was greedy for life and fear of death.


    "Okay, then kill you, you are dead, I''m afraid your brothers and sisters will not be stable!"


    For the first time, the killing intent appeared in Ren Jian''s eyes. At this moment, it was not just a threat.


    "Wait...wait a minute!"


    Just as Ren Jian started, Ling Xue still couldn''t hold back.


    "The beauty is still sensible, hand it over!"


    Ren Jian glanced at Ling Xue with a smile in his eyes.


    "Xue''er, don''t give it to him, do you think he really will let us go?"


    Lin Tianao looked anxious at the sight, and immediately shouted, "You leave immediately and go!"


    "No, we can''t watch him kill you, you are our last relative!"


    Ling Fang and Ling Xue had already lived in a life of drifting away, and they, who had witnessed the genocide, would not want to see Ling Tianao die in front of him at this moment.


    "It''s a touching family relationship, beauty, don''t worry, as long as you hand it over, I will definitely let you go. After all, so many people are watching today. I can''t believe it without words!"


    Ren Jian sighed with emotion, staring closely at Ling Xue, she became a breakthrough.


    "No, don''t be fooled by him, that is the last hope!"


    Ling Tianao roared sharply at this moment, trying to wake up his ignorant brother and sister.


    "we����"


    Ling Fang''s eyes were filled with reluctance, and a gleam of light gradually appeared in his hands.


    An ancient jade appeared in front of everyone, making everyone''s eyes straight.


    "Canglang Biyue!"


    "Is this the Canglang Biyue who can dominate the situation in Dagui? It''s really extraordinary!"


    Looking at the ancient jade in Ling Fang''s palm, greed appeared in almost everyone''s eyes, even Si Yin''s eyes were full of shock.


    Under the propaganda of the high priest, almost everyone knew the name of Canglang Biyue.


    "Hahaha, it''s really good, what you did is right, what is more important than life in this world?"


    Ren Jian laughed when he saw this.


    Get the Azure Wave and Biyue, and then ask the high priest various mysteries, everything is complete.


    However, as Ling Fang gradually compromised, a palm suddenly protruded from the back, directly covering the Canglang Biyue in his palm.


    This scene caused everyone present to be taken aback, their eyes were moved, and they looked at the person who shot.


    "Blood Demon, what does he want to do?"


    "Could it be that you want to **** Canglang Biyue and fail?"


    "Impossible, isn''t the blood demon a friend of Ling Fang and Ling Xue?"


    Seeing the owner of this palm, everyone suddenly guessed fiercely, vaguely this thing has become more complicated, but also more exciting.


    "Ling Fang, you still didn''t remember what I said, no matter when, don''t compromise with the wicked!"


    Ye Fan''s disappointed voice came from Ling Fang''s side, with a preaching intent.


    "Brother Ye Fan, I don''t... can''t watch Big Brother die in front of me, no!"


    Ling Fang said helplessly with a crying voice at this moment.


    "Well, let me handle it!"


    Ye Fan sighed and slowly said.


    Originally, he didn''t intend to help Ling Tianao, because the latter was not friendly to him, and Ye Fan didn''t need to save it.


    But Ling Fang and Ling Xue couldn''t let go of Ling Tianao, and they exchanged Canglang Biyue, Ye Fan couldn''t help them lose their last hope.


    Once Canglang Biyue was lost, they would only die faster, and even if they didn''t die, it would be difficult to raise their heads.


    At this moment, the only way to help Ling Fang and two of them keep Canglang Biyue was to save Ling Tianao.


    "Is it okay?"


    Listening to Ye Fan''s words, Ling Fang was somewhat afraid to talk.


    Ling Tianao had treated Ye Fan this way before, and Ye Fan was still willing to make a move.


    Ye Fan patted Ling Fang on the shoulder, and he was already under the battlefield.


    "Blood Demon, the grievances between you and me are not clear, do you still want to take care of their nosy?"


    Seeing Ye Fan break his plan, Ren Jian was very angry.


    "Nosy, grievances, let''s do it together! Ling Tianao today, I''ll protect it!"


    Ye Fan responded indifferently, and at the same time a huge force burst out from his body and boarded the battlefield in an extremely overbearing manner.


    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    Ye Fan was far more powerful than before, causing both Ren Jian and Ling Tianao to be shaken back a few steps.


    "Blood Demon, got involved!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone around was stunned, only to feel that a big drama was about to take place.


    The battle between the blood demon and Ren Jian, I''m afraid it will start early.

 Chapter 2120： Fight Ren Jian

    "Today is the battle between us, why do you protect? Really think that this heroic martial arts battle is without rules? If you don''t go down, be careful to directly eliminate you!"


    Seeing Ye Fan appearing in the center of the battle platform, Ren Jian immediately yelled.


    "Your battle with Ling Tianao is over. He lost. You are killing now!"


    Ye Fan glanced at Ling Tianao and said with confidence.


    Ling Tianao had complicated eyes, but he did not refute Ye Fan''s words.


    He did lose, and in front of Ren Jian, there was no resistance.


    "What if I kill someone? What to do with you, get out of here!"


    Ren Jian continued to shout.


    "Beat me, you can continue, otherwise, it is best to release Ling Tianao immediately!"


    The Heaven Sword in Ye Fan''s hand slowly emerged, and the intent to fight already appeared in his eyes.


    Because he knew that Ren Jian would definitely not refuse this choice, otherwise Yingjie''s face would be embarrassed.


    "Since you are so eager to die, then I will fulfill you, solve you first, and let their brother and sister make a choice!"


    A trace of murder flashed in Ren Jian''s eyes.


    Ye Fan repeatedly provoked and disrupted his plan, and Ren Jian was already ready to take action against Ye Fan.


    "Liaiqing, take this person down, and my fight with him will stop temporarily!"


    After agreeing to Ye Fan''s request, Ren Jian immediately slapped a man off the stage.


    "Big Brother!"


    Seeing Ling Tianao being taken away by Liaoqing, the eyes of Ling Fang brothers and sisters were still full of worry.


    "Brother Ye Fan, you can definitely win!"


    Turning his gaze back to look at the stage, all the worries in Ling Fang''s eyes turned to expectation.


    Ye Fan is their only hope now.


    "Miss Si Ming, let''s start the fifth round ahead of schedule!"


    After making a clear call, Ren Jian turned his head and looked at Si Ming who was aside, and asked for instructions.


    "can!"


    After listening, Si Ming nodded faintly with a gleam in his beautiful eyes.


    This battle was supposed to be the last one, but it started in advance.


    Whoever can win is highly likely to become the top of the hero.


    "Although Ren Jian is insidious, but the blood demon is too impulsive, I am afraid he will suffer!"


    "Ren Jian is strong, if the blood demon only has the previous means, it may be difficult to defeat him!"


    The early battle made many people subconsciously squeeze Ye Fan''s sweat, Ren Jian has always occupied the top of the hero''s list, and his undefeated image in the hearts of everyone can hardly be shaken.


    "You go first, lest you say that I bully the weak!"


    Ren Jian stared at Ye Fan, and said with a disdainful voice.


    Ye Fan heard a sharp look in his eyes, and the power of the Holy Spirit began to pour into the heavenly sword, causing the already dazzling long sword to emit even more dazzling light.


    "Holy Soul Sword, go!"


    The Tianjian''s momentum was quickly completed, and Ye Fan''s move was a big move.


    The infinite sword power covered the entire battle platform, and the sword light turned into white brilliance, splattering into Ren Jian''s figure.


    "So strong sword power!"


    Everyone was shocked by this stunning and wild scene.


    Ren Jian was in the midst of his sword power, his gaze was slightly stagnant, and his palm turned over, as before, Yuhai Killing Qiong''s palm print had already escaped.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Fan''s sword power and Yuhai Kill Qiong had a fierce collision, which caused a shock to the entire battle platform.


    The sword power is fierce, and the palm prints are also full of killing intent. The two forces dissipated in the fierce collision.


    "Swipe..."


    However, while the sword power dissipated, it still brought a few blood marks on Ren Jian''s body.


    "Sure enough, there are two things!"


    Ren Jian looked at the sword marks on his body, his expression slightly serious, his eyes gloomy.


    In the contest of martial arts between the two, he was slightly inferior.


    "You''re good too!"


    Ye Fan said lightly, there are very few people in the younger generation who can take him a sword.


    Ren Jianda''s name as the first genius of Guitianyu is well-deserved.


    "Don''t be proud, the battle has just begun, try my broken wave fingering!"


    Ren Jian said coldly, and took the initiative to attack at this moment.


    "Boom!"


    There is no change in the field, but the sea on the edge of the island is surging. Even in the center of the sacrificial island, the sound of the waves hitting the shore can be heard.


    "Get up!"


    Ren Jian looked proud at this moment, and raised his hands again, and all the violent people on the shore gathered together and turned into a huge water column, rushing in the direction of Ren Jian.


    "So far away, you can mobilize the power of the sea, this Ren Jiandang is really a genius among geniuses!"


    Seeing this magnificent scene, many people sigh with emotion.


    At this moment, Ren Jian seems to have turned into the master of the ocean, coming from the big waves like a divine help.


    "go with!"


    The real target of this huge wave is naturally not Ren Jian, but Ye Fan on the opposite side.


    The sea covered the top of the head, like a huge mountain, pouring down towards Ye Fan.


    "Jiulong ascends to heaven, block me!"


    The Heaven Sword in Ye Fan''s hand had been replaced unknowingly, and the nine giant dragons rushed into the sky and plunged into the huge waves.


    "Is this another trick? See if I break you!"


    Ren Jian smiled disdainfully when he saw it, as if he had expected it, he pointed his finger towards the wave in front of him.


    "puff����"


    With a soft sound, the huge ocean wave was penetrated by Ren Jian at this moment, but in the process, an extremely powerful finger was derived, and its power far exceeded the ocean wave.


    Breaking the waves fingering, only to break and then stand, although the waves are violent, but only play a role in assisting and confuse the opponent.


    "puff����"


    A giant dragon was wiped out by Ren Jian''s fingers at this moment, and then, the giant dragon was destroyed one after another.


    Regarding Ren Jian''s finger strength, it is impossible to guard against.


    "Too...too strong, the blood demon''s Jiulong Shengtian is not the opponent of this broken wave **** at all!"


    Seeing this scene, many people present showed horrified expressions.


    The dominance of Jiulong ascending to heaven was still in their hearts, but in front of Broken Wave Fingering, it was so easily broken.


    "Ren Jian is not only a genius, but his cultivation level is nearly six times higher than that of the blood demons. He will definitely win!"


    "Yes, although the blood demon is strong, the realm is still too weak!"


    Many people seemed to have seen the result of the battle through this confrontation.


    Jiulong ascended to heaven, once considered by them as Ye Fan''s strongest method.


    "What a broken wave fingering!"


    Ye Fan looked at the giant dragon being annihilated one after another, his eyes condensed slightly, and he was really impressed with Ren Jian.


    This martial art is very powerful.


    "Wow!"


    At the same time, a **** suddenly penetrated the waves and shot towards Ye Fan''s body.


    This blow, no one could think of, was very abrupt.


    "Go to me!"


    In a hurry, Ye Fan temporarily resisted with the power of the Holy Spirit.


    The powerful finger force broke through the Holy Power, eliminated the power of the Holy Spirit, and at the same time knocked Ye Fan''s body away.


    Ye Fan took a few steps back on the battle platform, the battle intent in his eyes doubled, and the sky sword in his hand reappeared. At this moment, it turned into a thunder and shot directly at the large waves in front of him.

 Chapter 2121： Integrity

    "Crack!"


    The thunder that the Heavenly Sword had smashed directly into the center of the waves, causing the entire sea to tremble.


    "Ren Jian, see if your **** is great or my Saint Lei is great!"


    Although Ye Fan was repulsed, it increased his fighting spirit.


    Nowadays, there are very few such powerful opponents.


    "Holy Thunder!"


    Hearing this, Ren Jian''s eyes trembled. He already felt a great deal of pressure from the waves, and the application of the broken wave **** seemed not as smooth as before.


    "Ten fingers to kill!"


    Feeling the waves became more and more strange, Ren Jian no longer hesitated, and immediately displayed the most powerful means of breaking waves.


    The ten finger forces shot into the waves at the same time, and broke through to Ye Fan.


    On the other side, Ye Fan also mobilized yin and yang, merged with Shengwei, and created densely packed holy thunder.


    "The thunder is rolling!"


    "Wow..."


    The holy thunder and the finger force rushed into the waves at the same time at this moment, and burst out in an instant.


    The thunder covered the waves, and the force of the fingers burst into the thunder.


    Suddenly there was a loud crackling noise in Kong Kong, and explosions continued.


    "boom!"


    Immediately afterwards, the waves burst directly, turned into rain, and fell below.


    "Be careful!"


    When everyone below saw this scene, their expressions changed slightly.


    What fell was not ordinary sea water, it also contained Ye Fan''s position of holy thunder and breaking waves, which must not be underestimated.


    "boom!"


    At the same time, the strongest holy thunder cut across the air and directly hit Ren Jian''s body.


    "this is����"


    From the center of this holy thunder, Ren Jian saw a dazzling long sword until it crossed his body.


    The holy thunder that the sky sword transformed not only hit Ren Jian, but also penetrated his body.


    The scene fell silent at this moment, Ye Fan stretched out his hand, and the sky sword flew back and returned to his palm.


    After the spectators showed their best to deal with the rain, they looked at the battle platform again.


    Ren Jian''s body is still standing, but there is a blood hole in his chest. At this moment, there are faint thunder and lightning flashing by the blood hole, which looks shocking.


    But Ye Fan still stood in the original position, looking at Ren Jian with indifferent eyes.


    "Ren Jianju... is actually injured, is he going to lose?"


    "Look at this, I''m afraid I have already lost!"


    After a brief silence, everyone whispered, their voices full of disbelief.


    Ye Fan''s Sheng Lei actually defeated Ren Jian''s broken wave fingering.


    You must know that before this, no one could beat Duanlang fingering, even if the second place, Bi Zichen, was also defeated by Duanlang fingering.


    "You are very good!"


    Ren Jian''s forehead was covered with sweat, and his voice at this moment looked abnormally gloomy.


    "It''s not good to bully the weak, it''s not good. Give up yourself, and see if you are the weak, I won''t kill you!"


    Ye Fan faintly said.


    These words made Ren Jian''s eyes tremble suddenly and became even colder.


    Weakness was originally the term he "given" Ye Fan, but now Ye Fan returned to him.


    "If you want me to surrender, you are not qualified!"


    Ren Jian said coldly, as if he had changed at this moment, his fighting spirit filled his whole body, possessing a unique state.


    "Do you still want to fight?"


    Ye Fan looked a little surprised at Ren Jian''s appearance.


    Could it be that Ren Jian has reached the point where he can force his luck? You must know that this level of power is almost comparable to the previous ����, absolutely standing proudly on the top of the heaven.


    A young man can do this, Ye Fan has never seen anyone other than himself.


    "I will let you understand that I am the top of the hero list, and I am definitely not going to lose my name. If you are against me, your end will be miserable!"


    Ren Jian said in a very confident manner.


    "The law of recovery!"


    After speaking, Ren Jian finally mobilized his strength again, and saw a green light ignite, and the blood hole in his chest immediately recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "This is Bixia Mountain''s stunt, how can it be in Ren Jian''s body?"


    "How many martial arts did this person learn? It''s terrible!"


    Seeing Ren Jian who recovered from his injury in the blink of an eye, everyone was shocked.


    Ren Jian not only practiced many martial arts, but also mastered every martial arts skill.


    "Blood Demon, today I will open your eyes to you, and you will be my master!"


    After Ren Jian recovered, his tone suddenly became a little crazy, and the war intent in his eyes almost turned into flames.


    At the same time, Ren Jian''s soul villain left the sea of ??knowledge and appeared behind him.


    "What is he going to do?"


    "To mobilize the power of the soul, is it a fight to the death?"


    "Why have you never heard of it before!"


    The method that Ren Jian used again not only confuses Ye Fan, but also confuses everyone present.


    They only felt that their evaluation of Ren Jian was not enough.


    "Unexpectedly, there is still a hole card, Yingjie first on the list, really interesting!"


    When Ye Fan saw this scene, the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword appeared in his palm, and white mist began to linger.


    Heaven and Earth Qi Luck, this is actually not Ye Fan''s power, but unique to the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword, so Ye Fan will not use it at the most dangerous moment.


    Relying solely on external forces is not the way Ye Fan likes to fight.


    "Wow..."


    After Ren Jian called the villain of the soul, his body began to continuously condense one after another martial arts, the huge power lingers around his body, making people look dazzling.


    "Yuhai kills Qiong!"


    "Jiaolong Transformation!"


    "Broken Wave Fingering!"


    "The law of recovery!"


    ...


    At this moment, more than half of the famous martial arts above Dagui Tianyu appeared on Ren Jian.


    "Heaven and earth luck, let me go!"


    Seeing these martial arts emerge, Ye Fan had a sense of crisis in his heart, and he immediately mobilized heaven and earth to suppress the past.


    "Boom!"


    The arrival of the heaven and the earth''s energy made Ren Jian''s body suddenly shocked, and a trace of horror appeared in his eyes.


    "So you have a stronger hole card!"


    "You have it, and I have it too!"


    Ye Fan replied lightly, confident in the luck of heaven and earth.


    "Really? Then look at this last blow, who is stronger!"


    Ren Jian was so angry that he laughed, the fighting intent in his eyes was completely turned into flames, which was burning.


    He has been invincible above the Dagui Tianyu. At this moment, he has found an opponent against Ye Fan.


    "The sky changes, heaven and earth merge!"


    The air around the world brought strong oppression, but Ren Jian temporarily carried it down and snorted lightly.


    "brush����"


    At this moment, the soul villain behind him changed drastically, slowly opened his eyes, and shot out a strong soul power like a tide.


    The power of these souls did not attack Ye Fan, nor did they break free from heaven and earth, but gathered into the various martial arts around the body.


    "What is he doing? Could it be..."


    "Fusion martial arts!"


    I don''t know who said the four words, causing everyone present to take a breath, and even Ye Fan''s eyes stopped slightly.


    If these martial skills can really be integrated, then Ren Jian''s fusion of thousands of skills can only be described as abnormal.


    This is regarded as the final hole card, which is not an exaggeration.

 Chapter 2122： Sky Wrath

    "Fusion!"


    As soon as that person''s guess fell, Ren Jian''s scream confirmed his words.


    Even though the heavens and the earth are overwhelming, Ren Jian still displays the skill of fusion.


    The main reliance of this method is not the body, but the soul.


    Heaven and earth luck has little suppression of the soul.


    "Wow..."


    As Ren Jian''s screams fell, those various martial arts merged under everyone''s surprised gaze, and a monstrous and terrifying breath began to brew.


    The bodies of many timid visitors have begun to tremble.


    "Really integrated? This... how is this possible?"


    Most of the viewers were stunned, and they couldn''t believe Ren Jian''s move.


    Martial arts creation and cultivation are inherently difficult, and integrating them at this moment is even more difficult.


    Ye Fan''s eyes widened at this moment, astonished by Ren Jian''s actions.


    He has also merged martial arts, but there are only two, such as Ren Jian''s martial arts hodgepodge, he can''t even think about it.


    "Boom!"


    With the blending of martial arts, the space trembles violently, Ren Jian''s center has become the flashpoint of this new force, and the world''s luck around him is constantly fluctuating.


    After Ye Fan reacted, his brow furrowed deeper and deeper, and the power born after Ren Jian''s martial arts fusion had a vague tendency to break through the heavens and the earth''s luck.


    You must know that since Ye Fan took charge of the Qi Luck of Heaven and Earth, no one or any force has been able to resist the Qi Luck of Heaven and Earth.


    Even ���� is afraid of the domineering nature of the world.


    Must find out this kind of power, in addition to Ye Fan''s own Shura killing path, only creatures in that strange space are possible.


    The power of that pair of blood eyes is vast.


    The violent power caused Ren Jian to change his appearance at this moment. The long hair and robes that were originally tied behind him were windless and wild.


    "Blood Demon, you are very strong, but you cannot beat me. I am invincible among the younger generation!"


    Ren Jian''s eyes were filled with a determined look. His self-confidence had almost turned into obsession, showing the appearance of a true genius.


    As he spoke, continuous power burst out from his body, constantly impacting the luck of heaven and earth.


    If Ye Fan had not been urging the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword to maintain it, the heaven and earth luck might have been broken by Ren Jian.


    Seeing that Ye Fan didn''t respond to his words, Ren Jian''s face showed arrogance. At this moment, the luck of heaven and earth seemed to be no trouble to him, so he continued to talk.


    "Since I was born, I have had the supreme talent for practicing martial arts, and I can even create my own martial arts. For tens of thousands of years, I have practiced a total of twelve top martial arts, and I have created a combination of martial arts and combined their power. Magnified thousands of times, among the younger generation, who can compare with me?"


    "Today, there is finally a person who will help me to perform a combination of myriad things!"


    In the end, Ren Jian''s tone was not only arrogant, but also a hint of joy.


    Hearing Ren Jian''s narrative, there was silence below.


    This is Ren Jian, a true genius.


    Invincible and lonely! Hard to find opponents!


    Ye Fan was also silent for a moment, Ren Jian created the technique of a thousand fusion, which deeply shocked Ye Fan.


    "No matter how arrogant a genius is, you will be abandoned sooner or later!"


    After Ye Fan reacted, he couldn''t help but shook his head.


    The geniuses will have it in every age. They are born every 100 years, maybe every thousand years, or even every 10,000 years, but few can truly become masters!


    Ren Jian was considered a success, but today he met Ye Fan, who is not a genius, but still powerful.


    "Hmph, you don''t understand my feelings, it seems that you are not the same type of person as me!"


    After hearing Ye Fan''s words, Ren Jian immediately snorted.


    "Of course we are not the same kind of people. I only have normal cultivation talents, but I can still defeat you today!"


    Ye Fan is very sincere and also very self-confident.


    "Daydreaming, as long as you break through these mists, I can turn you into nothingness!"


    Ren Jian said with a proud voice.


    "I won''t give you a chance!"


    Ye Fan replied very simply, the seemingly plain words contained extremely strong power.


    "Is there a way for the blood demon?"


    "I think Ren Jian''s integration is unmatched. I only hope that it will explode and don''t hurt us!"


    Ren Jian''s martial arts at the bottom of the box have completely conquered everyone, and almost no one is optimistic about Ye Fan.


    This battle seemed to them to be divided, even if it used the luck of heaven and earth, it was of no avail.


    Because no power is absolutely powerful, once Ren Jian��s fusion of abundance reaches a certain point, it will definitely break the world.


    "If that''s the case, let me follow your example and put it together!"


    Ye Fan actually still has the ace killer move of Shura, but he doesn''t want to do this at the moment, and the cultivation base will go backwards by then, the price is too great.


    Ren Jian''s ingenious combination made Ye Fan''s heart followed by an idea.


    He doesn''t have the perverted talent of Ren Jian, and he can''t integrate various martial arts, but it shouldn''t be difficult to gather the power of heaven.


    With the help of yin and yang, some surprises are very likely to occur.


    Thinking of this, Ye Fan directly used it.


    The tears of the clone were moved, and a clone appeared beside Ye Fan.


    The clone and the main body hold the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword and Heaven Sword respectively.


    The two looked at each other, nodded at each other, and both raised their sharp swords.


    "Two blood demons!"


    The appearance of Ye Fan''s clone has already shocked many people, including Ren Jian.


    "What is this doing? Is it going to kill each other!"


    Seeing that the two Ye Fans all lifted their swords and looked at each other, everyone was a little dazed and couldn''t understand them.


    "kill!"


    Ye Fan and the clone''s mouth simultaneously burst out a killing character, and the next moment the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword and Heaven Sword slashed towards each other.


    "Chang!"


    The two sharp swords are both treasures, and the fierce confrontation sparked sparks.


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    The confrontation continued, and faster and faster, dazzling everyone.


    "This... this blood demon is crazy, and he actually fought himself!"


    Everyone looked at this scene with sorrow.


    At this moment, except for Ye Fan himself, I am afraid that no one can understand him.


    In the successive encounters, the Heavenly Sword was gradually covered by Thunder, while the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword was covered by the luck of heaven and earth.


    In the center of the two swords, there is a vaguely black and white atmosphere.


    "Almost... Almost..."


    Ye Fan was sweating profusely at this moment, and he was whispering to himself, as if expecting something.


    "Boom!"


    Finally, this time the collision of the two swords caused a loud noise, and the entire space around the sacrificial island was shaken.


    This posture is like splitting the world.


    The sky above the sacrificial island gradually developed a scene of ruining the world, making everyone present shudder.


    Even standing here, they can see the tsunami in front of them.


    Because those tsunamis, all like huge mountains, have almost surrounded the sacrificial island.


    The breath of horror lingers in the hearts of everyone present, how can you not be afraid.


    "This... what power is this?"


    Ren Jian''s voice trembled for the first time, and there was a feeling of confrontation with the sky in his heart.


    Ye Fan slowly looked up at the sky, looked at the changing mid-air, the sky flashing thunder, the space torn apart, and he pondered for a moment before he said lightly.


    "This trick is called the Wrath of Heaven!"

 Chapter 2123： Fall of genius

    "Heaven''s Fury!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, everyone couldn''t help repeating them.


    The surrounding scene at this moment, using these four words to describe it is simply appropriate.


    "Ren Jian, accept your fate!"


    Ye Fan looked at Ren Jian with a pity at this moment.


    Today this genius is destined to fall.


    "Thousands of fusions can contend for the heavens, give me a burst!"


    Ren Jian became extremely crazy at this moment. Under Ye Fan''s anger from the sky, he was completely unsure of it.


    "Boom!"


    Although Cangtian''s Fury covers an extremely terrifying area, there is still only one target.


    "Crack..."


    "Wow..."


    The thunder, squally, sea and other natural forces slapped towards Ren Jian constantly.


    "puff����"


    Ren Jian finally broke the luck of heaven and earth under the full explosion, but the next moment he was baptized by the anger of heaven.


    Ye Fan''s pure use of Heaven and Earth Qi Luck can only radiate 50% of the power of the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword, but in conjunction with the holy thunder, it can mobilize the anger of the sky, but its power is greatly increased.


    At least it is much stronger than 50% of the heaven and earth luck.


    At this moment, Ren Jian''s body was completely turned into a halo. After the halo, everything turned into dust, including the huge battle platform under the two.


    Halo is the amount of violent violence generated by the fusion of martial arts. Although it looks illusory, the terrifying power it contains is indescribable.


    It is a pity that the halo came before and after Ye Fan and was completely stopped.


    Ye Fan was like the ruler of the heavens and the earth. With a flick of his sleeves, the space where Ren Jian was located was torn apart, eating away most of the power of Halo in an instant.


    "No, I''m not reconciled..."


    With one blow, Ren Jian was already a huge gap between the two sides.


    No matter how strong the halo was, it couldn''t resist the anger of the sky.


    "Talent is a gift from God, which can make you do something, but it is definitely not the capital for you to be proud of. Now I will take back your talent on behalf of God!"


    Ye Fan''s indifferent voice came slowly, bringing a trace of despair to Ren Jian.


    "No... you can''t kill me, I am the son of the Wushenshan Mountain Lord. If you kill me, my father will not let you go. There will be no place for you in the entire Dagui Tianyu!"


    Under the crisis of death, Ren Jian threatened.


    "Since this is the case, then I will destroy the Wushen Mountain, but before that, I will kill you first!"


    Ye Fan was unmoved, and said words that shocked everyone.


    In addition to his previous grievances, the purpose of his battle with Ren Jian was mainly for the Ling Fang brothers and sisters.


    Ren Jian is not dead, even if Ling Tianao is alive, the Ling Fang brothers and sisters will still be in danger.


    Because of this genius, it was really terrifying.


    Ren Jian, a fellow of his generation, almost forced Ye Fan''s strongest trump card.


    "Athlete..."


    Among the crowd, a middle-aged man stood up suddenly, his eyes were red at this moment, and his emotions were extremely excited.


    "Patriarch, no, the blood demon is strong at this moment, we are not his opponents at all!"


    A powerful subordinate immediately stopped the middle-aged humanity.


    "Don''t we just watch the athlete die in front of me?"


    The middle-aged man snarled.


    "Only by keeping your breath, can you hope to deal with this blood demon and avenge Young Master Ren Jian!"


    Then the people talked with heart and soul.


    After listening to the middle-aged, clenched his fists, his eyes looked at Ye Fan, full of killing intent.


    In the end, the middle-aged man did not make a move. The scene at this moment was really terrifying. Anyone who went up would be torn to pieces by the power of heaven.


    If you don''t have enough power, you can''t survive at all.


    "puff����"


    Under the constant bombardment of many natural forces, Ren Jian''s body quickly turned into a cloud of blood, and even the screams were not heard at the last moment.


    "Dead...dead!"


    It wasn''t until this horrible scene began to dissipate that the shocked everyone reacted.


    The hero who took office as the top spot has been killed.


    Ren Jian, a martial arts genius, completely turned into a blood mist at this moment and disappeared.


    In fact, it wasn''t that the smoke disappeared, but it was swallowed secretly by Ye Fan.


    Ren Jian''s realm was very high, not only made up for Ye Fan''s loss of the power of the Holy Spirit, but also allowed Ye Fan''s cultivation to be improved again, finally possessing a certain foundation.


    At that time, with the help of Tianwu Baojia, it should be possible to restore the heavenly transformation.


    "Why... how could this happen? Isn''t even Brother Ren Jian the opponent of the Gorefiend?"


    Ji Yudan, the young man who was only the leader of a healthy horse, all had their bodies shaken, and looked at the direction of Ren Jian''s disappearance.


    Ren Jian was an undefeated myth in their minds, but this undefeated myth was shattered by the sudden appearance of Ye Fan.


    "Horror! Who is this blood demon? This time, Bi Zichen, who is second in King Yudong Cave, has not yet arrived. Is it possible that this blood demon has nothing to do with it?"


    Seeing that Ye Fan is unmatched, some of the interested people present began to fantasize again.


    However, Ye Fan had never come into contact with King Yudong Cave at all, and their guesses could not lead to any results.


    After defeating Ren Jian, Ye Fan quickly stepped off the stage.


    "Don''t let him go!"


    Ye Fan snorted to Liao Qing, causing Liao Qing''s body to tremble, and left as if to escape.


    "Ye Fan, thank you for your help!"


    At this moment, Ling Tianao looked at Ye Fan''s eyes trembling violently. There was no strangeness anymore, only excitement and gratitude. Finally, he directly clasped his fists and knelt down on one knee.


    "No need to do this, saving you is like saving Lingfang and Ling Xue, so you don''t need to thank me. If you want to thank you, thank your good brother and sister. Even if they abandon Canglang Biyue, they don''t want to lose you!"


    Ye Fan stretched out his hand to help Ling Tianao up, and said lightly.


    "Big Brother..."


    At the same time, Ling Fang and Ling Xue had already rushed up, embracing Ling Tianao, tears in their eyes.


    Even if it was Ling Tianao himself.


    Seeing their excitement, Ye Fan followed with a smile on his face, just thinking that what he did was worthwhile.


    "Brother Ye Fan, you don''t want to thank you, you still need to continue the game. Let''s take the eldest brother down to heal the injury first!"


    The Ling Fang brothers and sisters all bowed deeply to Ye Fan, and then said goodbye.


    "Well, go ahead, watch out!"


    Ye Fan nodded, not forgetting to exhort.


    Although Ren Jian has been removed, there are more people who are interested in Canglang Biyue.


    "The following heroic fighting continues!"


    Si Yin appeared to pick up some uncontrollable scenes. Although the most exciting battle has ended, the heroic warfare will not stop.


    The ranking has not been determined, and the ten places are still unknown.


    But there is one quota, and almost everyone knows it well.


    The next few battles were meaningless for Ye Fan, because no one dared to challenge him at all. Some unlucky people who were alone even surrendered directly after seeing Ye Fan, completely unwilling to fight.


    Under such circumstances, it is already obvious that this year''s heroes list.

 Chapter 2124： Essence of the Sea

    "Ye Fan, congratulations!"


    The battle was over at 10 o''clock in the evening, Ye Fan succeeded in taking the position of Ren Jian, as for the next few people, many became new faces.


    Ren Jian and others have been dominating the list of heroes, but Ye Fan broke through it at the moment, and even led many people from the list of heroes.


    Ji Yudan and Badong were all eliminated by Ye Fan, and Liaoqing was also defeated by a new powerhouse.


    Except for the lower tier, which has been changing, the upper tier is almost completely new.


    "Thank you!"


    Ye Fan glanced at the Si Yin who was smiling at him, and nodded.


    "The top ten on the list of heroes has appeared, and heroes are listed below!"


    Si Yin turned his head to look at the huge Yuzhu, and gradually stroked his sleeves.


    "Wow..."


    A unique force haunts the jade pillar, gradually engraving several names.


    And Ye Fan''s name is impressively in the first place, striking and shining.


    "Go up! My wish is finally fulfilled!"


    Next to Ye Fan was the top ten. Looking at the list at the moment, many people were crying.


    To be able to engrave their own name on this is the supreme glory for them, and it is also the pursuit.


    After the excitement, many people looked at Ye Fan with grateful eyes. Without this person this time, they would not get the opportunity.


    "Well, the three of you will follow me to meet with the high priest, and the rest can take the family members to practice on the sacrificial island for three days. After three days, the sacrificial island will be closed again!"


    After posting the list, Si Ming''s task has also been completed, and he has gradually turned to the top three headed by Ye Fan.


    "I hope Miss Si Ming will lead the way!"


    Even when he would meet the legendary high priest, Ye Fan was still a little excited, and he was also making a dilemma.


    Si Ming nodded and walked forward.


    Ye Fan followed behind her, but gradually looked aside.


    There were three lonely figures sitting there. The person in the middle looked pale and was recovering. The other two were guarding him, with traces of anxiety and sadness on their faces.


    These three were Ling Fang. Although Ye Fan saved their lives, Ling Tianao was eliminated and lost the opportunity to meet the high priest. They wanted to rejuvenate Tianyadong and wait at least another ten years.


    This ten years will be fleeing and hiding again.


    "The saddest thing in the world is not being able to control your own destiny!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, and gradually turned his gaze back to follow Si Ming.


    In the depths of the sacrificial island, there are ancient pavilions, and in the center of these ancient pavilions is a quiet pavilion.


    The decoration of the pavilion is not gorgeous, but it is full of simplicity and mystery.


    The environment here is the same as Si Yin''s clothing, all in black.


    "This is a holy place for worship!"


    When the two people behind Ye Fan saw this ancient building, their eyes suddenly showed respect.


    "Please, the high priest is already waiting for you inside!"


    Si Ming smiled beautifully, brought Ye Fan and the three to the pavilion, and stopped by himself.


    "Thank you Miss Si Ming!"


    The two people behind Ye Fan quickly thanked them, and moved forward with some excitement.


    Every step taken at this moment seemed extremely sacred to them.


    As for Ye Fan, there is no respect in his eyes, only curiosity.


    The high priest, will he be the most powerful person in Dagui Heaven?


    Entering the ancient building, the light inside was dim. There was a staircase directly in front of the three Ye Fans, and an old woman dressed in black gauze was standing above him, quietly looking at the three Ye Fans.


    The old woman''s face was old and wrinkled, as if she had lived for countless years, and there was still a black air lingering around her body, which gave people an ominous feeling.


    Seeing the appearance of the high priest, the two behind Ye Fan trembled, and Ye Fan frowned slightly.


    The image of the high priest was very different from what he thought.


    "Three, congratulations on being nominated on the list!"


    The high priest glanced at the three Ye Fans and gradually revealed a slightly ugly smile.


    However, although his appearance was terrifying, his smile was still full of kindness.


    This made Ye Fan''s three complexions a little slower.


    "Thank you high priest, it is our greatest honor to see you!"


    The two behind Ye Fan bowed slightly.


    Ye Fan didn''t bow, just nodded slightly.


    The high priest didn''t care about this. At this moment, she seemed to be a little tired and waved her sleeve.


    "The top three on the list of heroes will have my reward for offering sacrifices to the island, you accept it!"


    After the high priest said, three groups of blue power emerged from their cuffs and flew in front of the three Ye Fan.


    These three groups of blue power are like beautiful ice crystals, and they are beating in front of the three Ye Fans, appearing to be alive.


    "what is this?"


    Ye Fan asked subconsciously.


    This blue ice crystal seems to be a living thing.


    "This is the essence of the sea that I obtained from the depths of the ocean. This thing contains the vitality of the heavens and the earth, can contain the holy soul, and is classified as a treasure!"


    The high priest slowly explained.


    "Essence of the sea? Is this the submarine fetish that makes the soul transcend and sublimate!"


    Hearing the high priest''s explanation, the other two all exclaimed.


    In fact, even they don''t know the origin of this thing, but the essence of the sea has heard of it.


    "Exactly, the soul is very important in the process of cultivation. If you take it, you will surely have a new breakthrough!"


    The high priest nodded slowly.


    "Thank you high priest!"


    The two immediately put them away after listening, and thanked them for their kindness.


    "Thank you!"


    Ye Fan also arched his hands at this moment.


    The essence of the sea is a treasure that the Yufan dynasty did not have. It can strengthen the soul, which is of great help to him.


    Exercising the Shura Killing Dao consumes the power of the soul, and the promotion of the Heavenly Transformation is also closely related to the power of the soul.


    Only when the Heavenly Spirit Saint Soul has been maintained in a sufficiently powerful state, can the cultivation of the Heavenly Transformation Realm be improved.


    This is also the fundamental reason why many Heavenly Transformation experts never use Heavenly Spirit Holy Soul.


    "I don''t have much time. Yingjie is at the top of the list. You can ask me a question. The other two, you go down first, let the commander take you to the special training place on the sacrificial island to find some opportunities!"


    After giving the essence of the sea, the high priest''s gaze gradually turned to Ye Fan, saying very simply.


    "Yes, we retire!"


    Although the two people were a little disappointed after hearing this, they did not show it on their faces and stepped back respectfully.


    Young people, it is already a great honor to see the high priest, because this is the qualification for the top talents of the Guitian Domain.


    Those mountain masters and cave masters must also ask for instructions to see the high priest.


    "Huahe Nine Peaks, you can defeat Ren Jian, you are very powerful!"


    After the two left, the high priest gave Ye Fan a focused look, nodded in admiration, and gradually said seriously, "Let''s say, what question do you want to ask?"

 Chapter 2125： Biyue Mystery

    In the center of the sacrificial island battlefield, the three Ling Fang did not leave. When they saw the people coming in front of them, they were all slightly surprised.


    "Miss Si Ming, why are you here?"


    "Come on, the high priest wants to see you!"


    Si Mingmei looked at the three of them and said lightly.


    "You...what did you say? Great...high priest!"


    Upon hearing Si Ming''s words, the three Ling Fang only felt auditory hallucinations, and their faces were incredulous.


    "Come on, don''t let the high priest wait long!"


    Si Ming urged and led the way first.


    Although the three Ling Fang couldn''t believe it, they still followed.


    "Could it be that Brother Ye Fan helped us again?"


    On the way, Ling Xue thought of something, and suddenly her body trembled.


    When these words came out, Ling Fang and Ling Tianao''s faces also changed slightly.


    "Miss Si Ming, do you know what''s going on?"


    Ling Tianao immediately looked at Si Mingdao.


    Si Ming shook his head, his beautiful eyes also filled with confusion.


    The high priest suddenly ordered her to take Ling Tianao and the three of them, but Si Ming just did so.


    ...


    In the ancient building, Ye Fan was talking with the high priest.


    "Canglang Biyue, let Tianya Hole be destroyed, countless forces robbed the head, is this the high priest predicts that the earth will be overturned?"


    Ye Fan looked at the high priest, with emotion in his words.


    In the previous question, he did not ask Yufan Tianyu, but about Canglang Biyue.


    This decision was made temporarily, and he does not regret it.


    There is definitely not the only way to find the high priest here, but the only one who can unlock the secrets of the blue waves and the blue moon and allow the three of Ling Fang to live steadily is the high priest!


    "The earth is turned upside down, not at the moment!"


    The high priest heard Ye Fan''s words and shook his head slightly.


    "What does this mean?"


    Ye Fan was a little puzzled and couldn''t help asking.


    "I just want to talk about the Canglang Biyue thing once, and I will talk about it when they arrive!"


    The high priest did not answer, and he looked a little tired.


    Ye Fan''s eyes are complicated, and the high priest''s cultivation level is unfathomable, even he can''t see through it, but his behavior is exactly like an ordinary old man''s old-fashioned appearance!


    Is it true that you have lived too long and your life span has reached its limit? It''s just such an unfathomable cultivation level, is it possible that there will be a day of exhaustion?


    The state of the high priest made Ye Fan very confused.


    "High priest, people have been brought here!"


    Just when the scene was silent for a while, Si Yin''s beautiful voice came from outside the ancient building.


    "Let them in!"


    After hearing this, the high priest regained his spirit and ordered slowly.


    Many people appeared at the door with surprised faces on their faces.


    "See the high priest!"


    The moment they saw the high priest, the three Ling Fang knelt down and knocked their heads to the ground, appearing extremely religious.


    "Get up, Ye Fan gave you the opportunity to ask questions. You can talk about the Azure Waves and Biyue!"


    The high priest waved his hand, and said simply.


    Her words caused Ling Fang''s body to tremble suddenly. Although they had basically guessed it on the way, they still couldn''t let go of the shock in their hearts at this moment.


    "Brother Ye Fan, don''t you... do this, what do you do?"


    Ling Xue looked at Ye Fan, her eyes filled with tears because of the emotion, and she did not get up for a long time.


    "Get up all, many people can solve my problem, but only the high priest can help with your problems!"


    Ye Fan shook his head lightly, now appearing very calm.


    He could see Yingjie Wuzhan, after all, it was the help of the Ling Fang brothers and sisters.


    This moment is when he truly returns.


    "Brother Ye Fan, you..."


    Listening to Ye Fan''s words, Ling Fang''s eyes turned red, while Ling Tianao lowered his head, his eyes filled with regrets.


    Ye Fan had saved his life before, but now he was given such an important opportunity to give them hope again, which made him feel ashamed.


    "Brother Ye Fan, I only do two things in Ling Tianao''s life. The first is to recover Tianyadong, and the second is to be a cow and a horse for you!"


    Ling Tianao suddenly knocked his head and swore.


    The appearance of Ling Tianao caused all the people present to be slightly surprised, and Ye Fan''s face was a little moved. This person was also a tough guy, and he was so rewarded for his kind act.


    "Well, you will deal with your matters later, get up first, and talk about Canglang Biyue!"


    The high priest interrupted Ling Tianao''s movements and broke the main topic.


    "High Priest, we have received Canglang Biyue for five years, but we have not understood this thing. We hope that the high priest can tell its real secret!"


    Ling Fang still knelt on the ground and said.


    "Let me see you first!"


    The high priest glanced at Ling Fang and sighed faintly.


    "Yes!"


    Without hesitation, Ling Fang handed out the Canglang Biyue that they had desperately guarded before.


    The high priest didn��t take it, just watching, Gu Jing Wubo��s gaze finally rippled, and he sighed: ��It��s been countless years. This thing finally appeared. It must have been before the new moon. Not far away!"


    "The period of the new moon!"


    Upon hearing this, Ling Fang and others were all at a loss.


    "You should remember the prophecy I once said, but that was only the first half sentence, and the second half sentence!"


    The high priest slowly explained.


    "Last half sentence!"


    When these words came out, Ling Fang and the others were all stunned, and Ye Fan also showed curiosity.


    Feelings, the high priest still left a hand.


    "Canglang and Biyue, the earth is overturned; Zheng is with the new moon, the hero of the sea king!"


    The high priest slowly said the whole sentence.


    "Heroic Spirit!"


    These four words instantly attracted the attention of everyone present, perhaps this is the biggest secret of Canglang Biyue.


    "Countless years ago, a strong man ruled the Dagui universe in ancient times. He was the ruler of the sea. The only person who unified Dagui and made thousands of sea beasts surrender was known as the sea king."


    "Later, the sea emperor fell, leaving behind the Azure Waves and Biyue, and passed down these sixteen characters. The Azure Waves and Biyue contain his power of inheritance, and will reappear in the world on the day of Zhenghe New Moon. In the month, whoever can acquire the inheritance, become the new sea king, and reunite with Dagui!"


    The high priest said everything in one breath.


    When her voice fell, Ye Fan and others were already dumbfounded.


    The feelings of Canglang Biyue are about the only ruler of Dagui Tianyu.


    The sea emperor can unify Dagui and make all sea beasts surrender. The horror can be imagined.


    His inheritance, I am afraid that the sentient beings who reach the Kui Tianyu will lose their lives and want to get it.


    "I understand, you said earlier that it is not a turn of the earth now, presumably only the time of the positive and the new moon is the time for Dagui to really change!"


    Ye Fan suddenly woke up.


    "Yes, this Canglang Biyue is just a sign. I didn''t say what I hid behind the eight characters. I don''t want to see Dagui Tianyu chaotic in advance. At least it is peaceful before the new moon!"


    The high priest nodded, filled with helplessness.


    "Since the Sea Emperor''s Inheritance will cause such a disaster, why didn''t the high priest bury it in his own heart, so reaching the Guitian Realm will not become what it is now!"


    Ling Tianao, who had not spoken a word, spoke suddenly, with a sense of unhappiness in his tone.


    If the high priest did not make a prediction, Tianya Cave would not be destroyed.


    When the high priest heard this, his eyes sank for the first time, and an extremely terrifying aura appeared, causing the scene to instantly become tense.

 Chapter 2126： Time Travel Disk

    Fortunately, this breath was only an instant, and the high priest''s gaze quickly dissipated again, returning to the original Gujing Wubo.


    "This is my mission. No one can stop the birth of Canglang Biyue. If I don''t say, Zhenghe New Moon comes, everything may become more chaotic!"


    "What the high priest said is reasonable, but the junior is reckless!"


    After Ling Tianao thought about it, he felt guilty and quickly apologized.


    The guilt for the family covered everything, so that he made mistakes again and again.


    The terrifying atmosphere just now made the backs of him and the three Ling Fang brothers soaked.


    "Now there are two people''s marks in the Azure Waves and Biyue. By then, you will come early and open the Sea Emperor''s Inheritance together before everyone knows. This is the only way to avoid the turbulence of the heavens!"


    The high priest glanced at Canglang Biyue again, and pointed out.


    "The mark of two people, what does this mean?"


    Ling Fang held Canglang Biyue in his hand, very puzzled.


    To open the Sea Emperor''s inheritance, two people are actually needed.


    "Anyone who has touched the Azure Waves and Biyue will bear the Sea Emperor''s Mark and become one of the heirs of the Sea Emperor''s inheritance!"


    The high priest slowly explained.


    "Among the three of you, who else has touched this Azure Wave Biyue? You must go there together to open the inheritance!"


    The high priest especially exhorted.


    "My little sister and I have never touched Canglang Biyue!"


    Ling Tianao and Ling Xue were both shocked and shook their heads frantically.


    "Then why are there two marks? Who else has Canglang Biyue taken?"


    When the high priest heard this, he frowned. If he has been overtaken by those powerful people, the matter will be very troublesome.


    How can two outsiders share the inheritance of the Sea Emperor with peace of mind?


    There will be a turmoil at that time, and it will definitely not be put down.


    "Could it be..."


    Ling Fang and Ling Xue had already thought of something at this moment, and they looked at Ye Fan who was in a daze.


    "There is another mark, it''s me!"


    Ye Fan''s tone was full of surprise.


    This was so sudden that he couldn''t react at all.


    However, he did get Canglang Biyue before, and even observed it in detail.


    "That''s you, Zhenghe Xinyue, you need to open the inheritance with him!"


    The high priest was relieved after hearing this, and said simply.


    "This����"


    Ye Fan was stunned after hearing this. It was not that he was not interested in the Sea Emperor''s inheritance, but that he was not a person in Dagui Tianyu at all. Moreover, there was only one inheritance. It is difficult to evenly divide these kinds of power.


    Competing with Ling Fang made both parties extremely embarrassed.


    "High priest, is there a way to remove the mark?"


    Ye Fan asked subconsciously.


    He is already the master of Yufan Tianyu, this opportunity is left to Ling, so he can also go to Yufan Tianyu with peace of mind.


    "No! Unless you die, the mark cannot be removed!"


    The high priest simply shook his head.


    "This����"


    Ye Fan was completely embarrassed now.


    "High Priest, tell you the truth, I am a person from other heavens, and it is impossible to stay here forever. I will leave soon. If the Sea Emperor is passed on by then, I am afraid..."


    Ye Fan simply made his debut.


    "No, absolutely no, if you two don''t get the inheritance together in advance and stabilize the situation, Dagui Tianyu will surely cause a huge disaster!"


    When the high priest heard Ye Fan''s words, he was immediately anxious.


    "My old place, you must go back!"


    Ye Fan also resolutely said.


    "Where are you from?"


    The high priest suddenly became extremely serious.


    "Yu Fan... Shangrui Tianyu!"


    Ye Fan originally wanted to say a new name, but thinking that the high priest might not know it yet, so he used the original name back.


    The news between the universe is blocked, and Ye Fan''s renaming of Shangrui Tianyu is not meaningful.


    "Shangrui Tianyu! Where did you come from!"


    Hearing this, the high priest was taken aback.


    "The high priest knows Shangrui Tianyu!"


    Ye Fan''s face suddenly became pleasantly surprised. In fact, his goal in reaching the Guitian Domain was to find a way back to the Ruitian Domain.


    It''s a pity that there were some fetters between Ling Fang and Ling Xue.


    At this moment, if he can take advantage of the situation to set out the high priest, then his goal is also achieved.


    Feeling Ye Fan''s excited gaze, the high priest seemed to have guessed what Ye Fan was thinking at this moment and said nothing.


    "Shangrui Tianyu is far away from here. You must have come to ask this when you participated in the Yingjie Martial Arts War!"


    "Yes, this was my original intention, but in the end I changed my mind!"


    Ye Fan said sincerely.


    "Going back to Shangrui Tianyu is what Ye Fan''s brother has always been looking forward to, and I hope the high priest can accomplish it!"


    "Hope the high priest will help!"


    As soon as Ye Fan''s voice fell, Ling Xue took the lead and knelt down, cooperating with Ling Fang and Ling Tianao to plead for Ye Fan.


    "I''m not an unreasonable person. If you want to go back to Shangrui Tianyu, I can help, but the premise is that you have to ensure that you will return to Guitianyu before the new moon and cooperate with Ling Fang to help Dagui through this time. Turbulence!"


    The high priest looked solemn and spoke very earnestly.


    "Zhenghe Crescent, how long will it be?"


    Ye Fan did not immediately agree, but a subconscious question.


    It didn''t take long for Shangrui Tianyu to be unified, he still had a big push to deal with, and he had to ask carefully about the time.


    "There is no accurate time. It can be as short as one year, or as long as a hundred years!"


    The high priest shook his head.


    "As short as one year, there is still a certain amount of time, but it is enough!"


    Ye Fan heaved a sigh of relief when he heard this deadline.


    During this process, Ye Fan could still go back.


    "I agree to your request, when the new moon comes, I will do my best to help Dagui Tianyu!"


    Ye Fan promised in the next moment.


    "Very good, then I will also tell you the method of returning to Shangrui Tianyu. Returning there is actually very simple. You only need to get the Void Travel Disk!"


    The high priest slowly spoke.


    "Void Travel Plate? I hope the high priest will give it away!"


    Ye Fan was taken aback for a moment, and suddenly excited.


    "I originally had a Void Travel Plate, and it was the only Void Thing in Dagui, but I was borrowed by King Yudong Cave Master a few months ago. You can find him!"


    The high priest said simply.


    "Wang Yudong! What do they want this thing to do!"


    Ye Fan felt depressed after hearing this, and originally thought he could get it right away.


    "I don''t know this. Now I have told you the method and direction. You only need to remember your promise. Before the new moon is coming, Canglang Biyue will give you a call!"


    The high priest shook his head, and at this moment he looked extremely tired.


    "I have to go to rest, the mystery of Canglang Biyue has been told to you all, and the answer you want has been given, you go back!"


    After looking at Ye Fan and the others for the last time, the high priest saw him off.


    "Thank you high priest, in that case, we are leaving!"


    Ye Fan took the lead and said, he didn''t expect his question to be answered so easily, but some things became more complicated.


    Canglang Biyue, the inheritance of the Sea Emperor, is invisibly closely related to him.

 Chapter 2127： Restore strength

    After leaving the ancient building, Ye Fan and several people led by Si Ming to a unique cave on the sacrificial island.


    The sacrificial island will be closed in three days, and this cave, only the top three of the heroes can enter to practice, it contains a unique spiritual energy.


    As for the three Ling Fang, it was because of Ye Fan''s relationship and Canglang Biyue that they had this privilege and could enter together.


    "Yunhai Cave! It is said that this is the best place to practice in Daguitianyu!"


    Standing in front of a unique cave mansion, Ling Fang''s face was full of excitement.


    This cave is located on the top of the highest peak of the Sacrifice Island, with a sea of ??clouds floating in front of the cave, like a fairyland.


    The name of Yunhai Cave also comes from this.


    "You don''t have much time, let''s go in first!"


    Si Ming reminded him with a word from the side.


    Ye Fan and others listened and went in immediately.


    Inside the Yunhai Cave, there was a pool of water, and white smoke appeared at this moment, as if it was boiling.


    The second and third two of the heroes were in the pool at the moment. Seeing Ye Fan and the others arrived, they nodded to Ye Fan nervously, and subconsciously moved the best position for Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan smiled when he saw it, didn''t say much, and gradually stepped into the water.


    Although the water in the pool looked like it had been boiled, it was not too high in temperature, and it was extremely warm.


    As soon as Ye Fan entered it, he felt the infinite aura penetrated into his body, fighting with the aura of being in the universe.


    "What kind of water is this?"


    Ye Fan asked subconsciously.


    "Blood Demon, this is the sea spring that gathers the essence of heaven and earth!"


    The second place on the hero list immediately explained.


    Ye Fan interrupted their cultivation, but they did not complain at all. Without Ye Fan, they would never have a chance to come in here.


    After hearing that, Ye Fan nodded and looked at his opposite, where all the three Ling Fang had entered the cultivation state.


    Cultivating here is as difficult as meeting the high priest.


    In these three days, they did not want to miss every second.


    Ye Fan slowly closed his eyes. Although he was eager to go to King Yu Cave, he should be cherished even more with this reserve.


    "Swipe..."


    Ye Fan''s power has nothing to do with the ocean, but the rich aura and majestic vitality contained in the sea spring still have great benefits for Ye Fan.


    Aura enhances cultivation base and vitality nourishes the body.


    In the process of cultivating, Ye Fan had already put on the Treasure Armor of Tianwu for himself.


    The body, soul, and holy source almost all entered the best state.


    Countless inspirations appeared in Ye Fan''s mind, and they were impacting the realm of Huatian.


    Returning to Huatian within three days was Ye Fan''s goal.


    The battle with Ren Jian made Ye Fan understand that he was not really without rivals.


    Putting aside the two trump cards of Heaven and Earth Qi Luck and Shura Killing Path, he was really not a genius opponent like Ren Jian.


    However, if the two have the same level of cultivation, Ye Fan can combine with him even if he only uses the power of the Holy Spirit.


    The three holy sources had contributed to Ye Fan''s power beyond ordinary people.


    When can you enter the peak of the Heavenly Transformation Realm, when will you have the capital to be proud of the crowd.


    "boom!"


    At noon on the third day, the aura on Ye Fan''s body began to change, and the Heavenly Spirit Holy Soul spontaneously appeared beside him, just like Ye Fan''s body, absorbing power in the pool water.


    "Wow..."


    As a result, a puddle of water rippled violently, and small waves appeared.


    Although the area of ??the pool is small, it can still roar like ocean waves, which also caused the rest of the practitioners to be awakened.


    "This...this is the breath of the Heavenly Transformation Realm, the realm of Brother Ye Fan has been restored!"


    Ling Fang opened his eyes and saw Ye Fan who was breaking through at first glance.


    At this moment, Ye Fan''s breath was undergoing transformation.


    "Twisting the entire sea spring, how powerful is his body!"


    Ling Tianao was stunned at the moment, he was already considered as someone who had turned into the sky.


    If he breaks through here, he will at most make sea spring ripples.


    Because the sea spring reaches the depths of the seabed, it takes a great deal of strength to stir it.


    "It''s terrifying, Brother Ye Fan must be a peerless power in the Ruitian Territory!"


    Ling Fang sighed softly.


    "Wow..."


    Ye Fan''s breakthrough lasted for about half an hour. After half an hour, Haiquan''s movement finally subsided. Ye Fan condensed his breath and gradually opened his eyes.


    "Sorry to disturb you!"


    Ye Fan looked at the astonished people and smiled ashamed.


    He broke through alone, wasting everyone''s time, but this was not what Ye Fan wanted.


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter!"


    The two strong men shook their heads on the surface, but their hearts were dripping blood.


    Half an hour of time is also precious to them.


    After Ye Fan''s breakthrough was completed, everyone entered the cultivation state again, cherishing the last half-day.


    As for Ye Fan, he didn''t rush for quick success, and after he restored the Heavenly Realm, he went straight out of Yunhai Cave.


    "Are you not practicing?"


    As soon as Ye Fan walked out of the Yunhai Cave, Si Ming came up with a stunned expression on his face.


    Ye Fan nodded, standing on the top of the mountain blowing strong wind, looking at the whole picture of the sacrificial island.


    "Miss Si Ming, have you always been here?"


    "Yep!"


    Si Ming nodded, with long hair fluttering in the wind, looking at Ye Fan''s back, with some unique eyes.


    "Can I ask you a question?"


    Ye Fan suddenly turned his head and said seriously.


    When he collided with Ye Fan''s gaze, Si Yin''s pretty face suddenly blushed, and while nodding his head, he took the opportunity to lower his head.


    Ye Fan saw a trace of embarrassment in his eyes, and immediately returned to his normal expression.


    "Miss Siming, how much do you know about the high priest?"


    Hearing talking about the high priest, the commander was taken aback for a moment. He was puzzled and said, "Why is that?"


    "The high priest''s cultivation base is unfathomable, but he looks like an old man. Why is that so?"


    Ye Fan asked.


    "I don''t know this. The commander has followed the high priest since she was a child. At that time, she had been like this, but the high priest seemed weak, but all she did was to achieve the living beings, and to be respected by them!"


    Si Ming didn''t understand the meaning of Ye Fan''s question, so he could only explain it like this.


    "All beings admire! Indeed!"


    After hearing that, Ye Fan nodded, and some dim light flashed in his eyes, gradually ending the topic.


    "Ye Fan..."


    Seeing Ye Fan''s silence, Si Ming suddenly spoke, and paused in the middle, "Can you tell me your true identity?"


    "My true identity?"


    Ye Fan was taken aback after hearing this, and then shook his head, "I don''t belong here, and you don''t have to know!"


    When these words fell, Si Ming''s body trembled, and said no more.


    Both of them fell silent, and the atmosphere became weird, but fortunately there was a strong wind blowing.


    Strong winds can mess up long hair, and can also mess up people''s minds with long hair.

 Chapter 2128： Halfway interception

    At night, the day when the sacrificial island was closed had arrived, and all the people in Lingfang walked out of the Yunhai Cave.


    After bidding farewell to Si Ming, everyone left the sacrificial island one after another.


    "Brother Ye Fan, your kindness..."


    In the wide sea outside the sacrificial island, Ye Fan and the three brothers and sisters Ling Fang were staying together.


    "Okay, I don''t need to talk about it. Everyone is a friend. If you can help, you can help. Besides, I have found the answer!"


    Ye Fan immediately interrupted Ling Fang''s three brothers and sisters.


    "Brother Ye Fan, are you planning to go to King Yu Cave now?"


    Ling Fang asked immediately.


    Ye Fan nodded after hearing this, and said firmly, "There are still too many things waiting for me to deal with in Shangrui Tianyu. I must get the Void Travel Disk."


    "By the way, do you have any plans?"


    After Ye Fan answered, he suddenly looked at Ling Fang and said.


    "we����"


    The three Ling Fang were all stunned when they heard this. Although their strength in the Yunhai Cave was greatly increased, they still couldn''t face the big forces who wanted to **** the waves and the blue moon. Their only way was to find a place to hide. Get up and live a fugitive life again.


    "Brother Ye Fan, let''s give you one last ride!"


    Ling Fang thought for a moment, then suddenly proposed.


    "You want to send me to King Yu Cave?"


    Ye Fan was stunned after hearing this.


    "Yes, you are unfamiliar with the place in your life here. After sending you to King Yu Cave, let''s separate!"


    Ling Fang nodded, with a hint of reluctance in his tone.


    "Alright!"


    Ye Fan didn''t refuse after hearing this, which saved him the time of searching for King Yu Cave.


    "Brother Ye Fan, take this thing!"


    After making the decision, Ling Fang suddenly took out something, it was Canglang Biyue.


    "You... what do you mean?"


    Ye Fan was surprised when he saw this.


    "I and you have the mark of the Sea Emperor. This Canglang Biyue is the same on anyone, but you can protect him better than me. If one day I am killed, you can still rely on This thing unlocks the inheritance of the Sea Emperor!"


    Ling Fang said very seriously.


    "you����"


    Listening to Ling Fang''s words, Ye Fan''s expression was moved. Ling Fang''s move was considering Dagui''s overall situation.


    Canglang Biyue was indeed the best choice for Ye Fan.


    "I also hope that Brother Ye Fan can agree, I know you will not break your promise!"


    Ling Fang suddenly knelt down and said.


    "I hope you promise!"


    Ling Tianao and Ling Xue also followed suit. Obviously, this important decision had already been discussed before.


    "Okay, I promise to keep Canglang Biyue, but I also hope that you promise me a little bit, that is to survive with all your strength, and the inheritance of the sea emperor will definitely make you proud, bear it for a while, and will be brilliant!"


    Ye Fan looked the same as Ling Fang, and said very seriously.


    "Well, we have the important task of rejuvenating the family, we will not give up easily!"


    All three Ling Fang focused on their heads.


    "In that case, let''s go!"


    After the exchange, Ye Fan motioned to Ling Fang to lead the way.


    Canglang Biyue will be absolutely safe on his body.


    "go!"


    Ling Fang nodded, and immediately led Ye Fan towards a teleportation formation.


    "Wow..."


    On the Teleportation Array, the waves are surging into the sky, turning into a door leading to the location of King Yu Cave.


    Ye Fan walked into it, and the scene around him changed, and he had already come to the top of a wider sea.


    In his distance, there is an isolated island, its shape itself is like a cave, the interior is recessed, and the structure is unique.


    "Is this where King Yudong is?"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised.


    "That''s right, King Yu Cave was formed naturally. Cultivating in that cave, thousands of miles in a day, King Yu''s Bi family also developed from this!"


    Ling Tianao nodded and explained briefly.


    "Then you send it here, I can go by myself!"


    Ye Fan had already planned to say goodbye to the three Ling family siblings.


    Going to Yuwangdong didn''t know whether it was a blessing or a curse, Ye Fan didn''t want to drag the three of them.


    "By the way, you can tell me that Canglang Biyue is on me in the future!"


    Ye Fan suddenly thought of something.


    "No matter who Canglang Biyue is on, she must hand it over to me today!"


    However, before Ling Fang''s three brothers and sisters responded, an abrupt voice came from above the sea.


    "Who are you?"


    The owner of the voice was not good, which caused Ye Fan and the others to be alert.


    "Five Gods Mountain, Ren Wanshan!"


    The middle-aged man spoke in extremely cold and proud words.


    "You are Ren Jian''s father, the Lord of the Five Gods Mountain!"


    Hearing this, Ling Tianao immediately reacted.


    Ren Wanshan didn''t pay attention to Ling Tianao at all at this moment, his eyes were completely on Ye Fan''s body.


    "Blood Demon, you killed the athlete in front of me, today I will make you pay the price, now I will hand over Canglang Biyue, and consider leaving you a whole body!"


    "I''m afraid your strength is not as good as Ren Jian, I think you are here to die!"


    Ye Fan looked at Ren Wanshan sharply, with a trace of disdain.


    He had thought about these strong men coming to him for revenge, but he didn''t expect to come so quickly.


    "I really am not your opponent, otherwise you would have died long ago!"


    Ren Wanshan was full of hatred, gritted his teeth, and then shouted, "I am not the only one to deal with you today, come out!"


    "Puff puff!"


    The moment Ren Wanshan''s voice fell, a few loud noises suddenly came from the lowered sea, and spray burst out.


    At the same time, dozens of powerful figures shot out from the spray, all glaring at Ye Fan.


    These figures are headed by the strongest five men and one woman.


    Feeling Ye Fan''s confused gaze, a man has already introduced him in a loud voice, full of momentum.


    "Ye Fan, I am Yuling, the owner of Huolin Mountain, and I am here to avenge my son!"


    "I am Evergreen, the owner of Mount Wuliang. You shouldn''t forget Changye and Changge!"


    "Liao Jialuo, the master of Haneda Cave, is my apprentice. This time it was because of you that I lost my place on the Heroes list!"


    "Tai Sui Mountain Lord Barrow, I am Badong''s father!"


    "Bixia Mountain Lord Jige, mother of Ji Yudan!"


    The last thing is the only woman among five men and one woman.


    After the introduction, only one man did not speak. While looking at Ye Fan, his face was faintly convulsed. In addition to hatred, there was a trace of fear in his eyes.


    This person is Wu Zun, the owner of the Lingshe Mountain.


    "Shanzhu, Dongzhu, you really have you, so many people, come together to deal with me as a junior?"


    Ye Fan looked at the menacing people behind him and smiled with anger in his heart.


    "Blood Demon, you do a lot of evil, and you don''t take our forces in the slightest. One day, you will make it yourself!"


    Ren Wanshan spoke righteously and criticized loudly.


    "Who is doing evil and who is the robber, you should know better than me!"


    In the face of so many powerful men, Ye Fan is still calm and composed, and his words are full of irony.


    In front of Ye Fan, their power cannot conceal right or wrong.

 Chapter 2129： mob

    "Arrogant, can you criticize us?"


    Listening to Ye Fan''s words, these cave masters and mountain masters all changed their faces abruptly.


    "You are fighting against Ye Fan, except for revenge, for nothing but Canglang Biyue, but there is only one of this thing. Who of you can get it? Have you considered it!"


    Ling Tianao was also not frightened, and at this moment stepped forward to speak for Ye Fan.


    "you����"


    Hearing this, Ren Wanshan and others were taken aback for a moment. Except for revenge, they did not consider this.


    "Why not, how about giving Canglang Biyue to whom who can save us today?"


    Ling Tianao continued to speak.


    "Everyone, don''t talk too much nonsense with these people, kill them first!"


    Seeing the "allies" he had gathered, Ren Wanshan interrupted quickly.


    "Alright, then revenge first!"


    Everyone quickly reacted and looked at Ye Fan again.


    They almost started Ling Tian arrogantly.


    "Brother Ye Fan, what should I do now? There are a total of seven peak powers gathered here, as well as dozens of family elites brought by them!"


    Seeing that his strategy had failed, Ling Tianao immediately came to Ye Fan and whispered.


    At this moment, he has no choice.


    "It''s okay, a crowd of mobs, I can deal with it, you are careful!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes were very cold at the moment, he was facing so many enemies for the first time, but he didn''t have the slightest fear in his heart.


    "Brother Ye Fan, if it doesn''t work, I will bluff and hold them, you take Ling Fang and Ling Xue and leave!"


    Ling Tianao groaned a little, then sighed suddenly.


    These words caused Ye Fan''s body to tremble, took a deep look at him, and did not respond.


    Ling Tianao at this moment completely impressed him.


    "A group of people who don''t know shame and life and death, today I want you all to pay the price!"


    Ye Fan''s clone appeared at this moment, and his voice exploded in the air like thunder.


    The main body holds the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword, while the clone is holding the Heavenly Sword, and kills the group of people on both sides.


    "Be careful! If you take action together, you will surely kill this child!"


    Seeing the murderous Ye Fan, all of Ren Wanshan''s hearts trembled. After Ren Wanshan screamed, a total of seven people greeted Ye Fan''s two bodies.


    As for those elites, they were not idle either, showing a tendency to encircle, most of them attacked Ye Fan, and the remaining few attacked the three of Ling Fang.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise in the air, this earth-shattering battle officially kicked off.


    The seven Ren Wanshan people were all powerhouses in the late stage of the Heavenly Transformation Realm, but they still couldn''t take advantage of Ye Fan when they joined forces.


    One clone of Ye Fan was one enemy to three, and the other clone was one enemy to four.


    "How can this person be so perverted, his power is different from ours!"


    After a few preliminary moves, Ren Wanshan and others were already horrified.


    They didn''t even know Ye Fan''s Shengwei.


    "Let the disciples line up, he must be killed today!"


    The sky and the earth changed color, the waves were raging, and the violent seawater was stirred one after another. In the process, Ren Wanshan and others became more and more frightened as they fought, and Ye Fan''s power was like this boundless seawater.


    Every sword light penetrated the sky and the earth, smashing them out of the powerhouses in the late stage of the combination.


    "carefree!"


    The battle became fierce, and Ye Fan shouted instead, as if the warm-up had just ended.


    "Tianli seizes the sea formation!"


    "The raging waves of the angry sea!"


    ...


    As for the struggle against the seven powerhouses, several big formations appeared around Ye Fan''s body, but none of these were taken by Ye Fan.


    "Don''t waste time, just die for me!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes gradually became unfeeling and full of killing.


    The two avatars also left the battle at this time, each flew towards each other, and fought fiercely.


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    The collision between the Heavenly Sword and the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword resounded through the world, and the powerful force that burst out of it caused cracks to appear in the formations that restrained and weakened Ye Fan.


    Although these formations are based on the sea and are extremely difficult to break, the sea surface at this moment has become violent, just like a precursor to disaster.


    "No, he is going to perform that trick..."


    Ren Wanshan saw this scene, after a brief shock, he immediately reacted and exclaimed.


    He will never forget why Ren Jian died.


    "The anger of the sky, now!"


    The Heavenly Sword and the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword gradually dimmed during the confrontation, and an infinite force burst out from their center.


    This force caused the world to change, and the space was broken!


    The entire ocean, wherever one''s eyes can see, is shaking violently, ruining the world.


    "Exit!"


    At this moment, Ye Fan seemed to have become the master of this world. With a palm shot, the infinite sea suddenly evolved into a huge palm, like a huge mountain, heading towards the seven people of Ren Wanshan.


    "This����"


    After Ren Wanshan seven felt them, they all looked terrified. Together, the seven people gathered together the same terrifying force of the sea and greeted the huge wave of hands.


    "boom!"


    The two forces collided in mid-air, and huge water splashed out, causing the entire ocean to tremble.


    "puff����"


    However, at the next moment, the seven Ren Wanshan people vomited blood and flew out, and the formations laid by many elites were completely broken by the sea.


    "Ok... so awesome!"


    Ling Fang and others behind Ye Fan were stunned by this scene long ago, and their teeth were shaking when they spoke.


    Unexpectedly, the seven Ren Wanshan people plus so many powerful players would not be the enemy of Ye Fan alone.


    No one can bear the anger of heaven.


    "Boom!"


    The waves continued to beat the sky, and the sky''s anger had just begun.


    "dead!"


    Ye Fan roared again, and a more terrifying ocean wave was mobilized in his hand. At this moment, a small island could be completely flooded.


    "He is not a human being, he is a devil!"


    Seeing the unattainable wave, despair appeared in the eyes of many elites.


    To be swallowed by it is death.


    They felt that what they were fighting against was not a cultivator, but the master of this ocean.


    "Ren Wanshan, think of a solution!"


    Facing this scene, the seven masters were all panicked, and Wu Zun said with anxious expression and hatred at this moment.


    He originally didn''t want to come, but unfortunately he was bewitched by Ren Wanshan.


    At the moment, this decision is simply wrong.


    The rest of the people also had regrets in their hearts, and the situation that they thought was a must, in the end became a must.


    "Don''t look at me, how do I know what to do? The only way now is to stop!"


    Ren Wanshan seemed a little impatient at the moment, and screamed.


    "Damn it!"


    Wu Zun and others couldn''t help cursing secretly.


    Their team is a mob, and it has begun to fall apart at this moment.

 Chapter 2130： Very slim

    "Boom!"


    The waves are more violent than the previous giant hands, and they have gradually covered Wu Zun and others.


    Whenever you are submerged by the waves, your chances of rushing out will become extremely slim.


    The most likely result is to sink to the bottom of the sea forever.


    Just as Wu Zun and others were desperate, an old and majestic voice suddenly came from the depths of the ocean.


    "Who is going wild here, disturbing the old and clean!"


    At the moment this sound came out, the surging sea seemed to be shaken, and there was a short pause.


    As for Ren Wanshan and others, they became excited.


    "This...this seems to be..."


    Ren Wanshan''s excited lips are trembling at this moment, because this voice is not unfamiliar to him.


    "Wanshan, director of the contemporary mountain of Wushen Mountain, has seen the ancestor, and hopes that the ancestor will save him!"


    At this moment, Ren Wanshan pinned his hopes entirely on the voice that just came out.


    "Five Gods Mountain!"


    An old man with a fairy wind and bones has appeared on the distant sea at this moment, and the violent waves can''t get close to his body, which is very magical.


    Hearing the three words Wushenshan, the old man''s complexion was slightly taken aback, and immediately gleamed in his muddy eyes and shouted.


    "Bold children, how dare you kill the people of the Five Gods Mountain!"


    "Boom!"


    The anger of the old man caused the sea to roar, and the scene of the original violent suddenly became more chaotic.


    "Old man, you have to be more nosy, and even kill you today!"


    Ye Fan''s tone didn''t have the slightest emotion, and his eyes on the old man were full of killing intent.


    The strength of the old man is very strong, like the high priest, it gives Ye Fan an unfathomable feeling, but this does not mean that Ye Fan will be afraid of him.


    Hearing the conversation between Ren Wanshan and the old man, this person should be related to Wushenshan.


    "Arrogant! Quickly die!"


    The old man had anger in his heart, and he was even more angry when he heard Ye Fan''s words, his white hair was flying in the wind, his hands pushed forward, his momentum was magnificent.


    "Wow..."


    The infinite water arrow flew out from the front of the old man and plunged into the waves that Ye Fan used.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    A series of loud noises kept rippling in the air, and Ye Fan''s waves were pierced with holes. Although Yu Wei was still there, it was no longer able to bring death to Ren Wanshan and others.


    "Old man, you are looking for death!"


    This scene aroused Ye Fan''s anger, and the breath of his whole body reached the highest point at this moment, with his arms wide open and his palms facing forward.


    Nine huge water dragons formed during the roaring, and the seawater near here was drained almost instantly, enough to see the seabed a kilometer below.


    "This... how is this possible?"


    The seven Ren Wanshan people trembled violently when they saw this scene.


    Unexpectedly, that blow just now was not Ye Fan''s strongest strength. At this moment, they finally understood the words "seeking a dead end".


    They intercepted Ye Fan, completely committing suicide.


    If it weren''t for the sudden appearance of the old man at this moment, they must have been sleeping with the sea.


    "A junior, actually has such power!"


    Seeing the emergence of the nine water dragons, the old man''s eyes trembled, his beard flew, and he mobilized his strongest strength.


    "Om..."


    The space around the old man trembled, and he whirled in the endless sea, abruptly calling out a huge tornado on the seabed.


    The tornado pierced the sky thoroughly, carrying the surging power, and greeted Ye Fan with nine water dragons.


    "Boom!"


    The tornado is speeding, and the space is shattered wherever it passes.


    The nine water dragons are entwined, attacking quickly, walking through the shattered space, as if unstoppable.


    "broken!"


    When the old man saw this scene, his eyes trembled again, and he suddenly shouted.


    "Wow..."


    The tornado suddenly burst into pieces in an instant, covering the surrounding violently in an instant, and annihilated with the water dragon.


    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    Under tremendous pressure, Ye Fan''s body was shaken back three steps, and the old man was also pale.


    "go!"


    The old man yelled at Ren Wanshan and the others who was completely stunned, and his body disappeared in front of Ye Fan first.


    "Wow..."


    The coercion of the two forces still rippling outwards, causing the sea to roar the most violent.


    "not good!"


    Ye Fan was surprised, suddenly thought of something, and looked behind him.


    There, Ling Fang''s people had been completely dissipated by the pressure, and at this moment they were like a flat boat in the ocean, undulating with the waves.


    "Do not����"


    Ye Fan yelled, his strength vented out, eager to stabilize the chaotic scene, but ended in failure.


    Because the power erupted from the blow between him and the old man was too strong.


    Even Ye Fan was repulsed by the pressure, showing the fate of Ling Tianao''s trio.


    "Ye Fan, save them!"


    Ling Tianao insisted on reluctantly, his body was gradually being swept into the seabed.


    "hold onto!"


    Ye Fan had self-blame at this moment, and the fierce battle with the old man was so fierce that he had forgotten the three people behind him.


    "brush!"


    Ye Fan had already galloped towards Ling Tianao as he spoke, and as for the other two, they might have sunk under the sea.


    "Swipe..."


    The moment Ye Fan rescued Ling Tianao, the sound of splashing appeared in the other two positions, and the two embarrassed figures were taken by them and galloped out of the water.


    Seeing this, Ling Tianao rushed over.


    Those two embarrassed figures were exactly Ling Fang and Ling Xue who had almost died.


    Ye Fan''s gaze was looking at the two completely strange figures. It was a middle-aged man and a young man who had saved them.


    Before Ye Fan could ask, Ling Tianao''s mouth had already heard an exclamation.


    "Bi Zichen! Why are you!"


    "Ling Tianao, long time no see!"


    The young man had a bunch of purple hair on his head, and he nodded faintly at the moment.


    "Your Excellency must be the top blood demon on Yingjie''s list. I am the master of Yuwangdong Cave, Bi Yusheng!"


    While talking, the middle-aged man stepped into the air to Ye Fan''s way.


    "Dong Master Yuwangdong, thank you for saving Ling Fang and Ling Xue, but..."


    Looking at Bi Yusheng, Ye Fan was grateful, but the alert in his eyes did not disappear.


    The actions of Ren Wanshan and others, coupled with the existence of Canglang Biyue, made him dislike all the forces in the Dagui Tianyu.


    "The blood demon don''t worry, we are not interested in Canglang Biyue, otherwise how could we not even participate in the Yingjie Martial Arts Battle!"


    Bi Yusheng seemed to see what Ye Fan was thinking, and explained with a smile.


    This remark made Ye Fan''s heart restless. Bi Zichen''s name had been heard more than once in the Yingjiewu battle that he was only a genius inferior to Ren Jian, and even the gap between the two was very small.


    This time I gave up the heroic warfare, which is really weird.


    "Since you are the master of King Yudong Cave, I happen to have something to ask you!"


    Ye Fan put down some guards a little, and said lightly.


    His purpose of coming here is to find Bi Yusheng, and Bi Yusheng is here just right.

 Chapter 2131： Make a deal

    "Brother Gorefiend, this is not a place to talk. Why don''t you go to Yuwang Cave with me!"


    Bi Yusheng was not impatient or impatient, and suggested lightly.


    "Well, let''s go first!"


    Ye Fan glanced at the weak-faced Ling Fang, nodded and agreed.


    "Three rest assured, when you arrive at King Yu Cave, no one dares to move you. As for the Canglang Biyue, we are not interested!"


    Feeling the suspicion in the eyes of the three brothers and sisters of Ling Fang, Bi Yusheng explained it patiently again, and even walked towards the direction of King Yudong.


    "Let''s go, now it''s too dangerous outside, you will go to Yuwang Cave with me first!"


    Ye Fan said to the three brothers and sisters of Ling Fang. If they parted at this moment, Ye Fan was really worried.


    The three Ling Fang brothers and sisters finally nodded when they heard Ye Fan''s words, and agreed.


    On the top floor of the most glorious pavilion in Yuwangdong, there is an observation deck, and Ye Fan and the others are all sitting in their seats.


    The pavilion is very high. From this position, you can see the endless sea and the full picture of Yuwangdong Island, which is quite a taste.


    "What''s the problem with Blood Demon Brother, please tell me!"


    Bi Yusheng was sitting on the main seat at the moment, and Bi Zichen was standing beside him.


    "I appeared in this sea area before, but I actually came to you, I have to hear what the high priest said, I have to hear the Void Traveling Plate in your hands!"


    Ye Fan was straightforward and said simply.


    "Void Travel Disk!"


    Hearing this, both Bi Yusheng and Bi Zichen''s bodies trembled, and they were surprised, "What does the Blood Demon Brother want to do with the Void Travel Plate? Is it because I want to explore the Void?"


    "Exactly!"


    Ye Fan nodded and said.


    It is not clear whether Bi Yusheng and his son are good or evil, and he will never reveal too much.


    At the same time, the strong travel in the void, which is extremely normal.


    "This����"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Bi Yusheng and his son suddenly became embarrassed, as if there was something unspeakable.


    "Brother Blood Demon, it''s not that we don''t want to give you this thing, but this thing is very important to us now. Can you get it in half a year or a year?"


    Bi Yusheng''s tone was full of helplessness, and did not have a strong meaning.


    Because in Ye Fan, he didn''t dare to be tough at all.


    "No way!"


    Hearing this deadline, Ye Fan immediately shook his head, and frowned at the same time, "Are you going to leave here and travel in the void?"


    "Yes, there is an important thing for the child. When he returns, he will definitely give you the Void Travel!"


    Bi Yusheng nodded and said seriously.


    "Then what if I want it now?"


    Ye Fan''s voice suddenly coldly said.


    These words caused Bi Yusheng''s expressions to change slightly, and the next moment they recovered.


    "We have long heard that the Blood Demon Brothers are people who value love and righteousness. If you grab the Void Travel Plate today, you must be no different from Ren Wanshan!"


    Bi Yusheng spoke slowly.


    "The Void Travel Plate is something I must get, and I don''t have time to wait, maybe I will do it!"


    Ye Fan''s voice was still cold, but he secretly sighed at the shrewdness of Bi Yusheng and his son.


    The father and son had been talking with him in a regular manner, and there was almost no problem. Moreover, they had also rescued Ling Fang and Ling Xue before. Ye Fan had no reason to be rude to them.


    There is a saying that you should not hit the smiley with your hand. This is a model for father and son.


    "I believe you won''t. In fact, there is another way. You will start with Zichen at that time. It is true that Zichen is going to do a task. If you go forward with you, you will definitely get twice the result with half the effort and the task will be completed. , You just left with the Void Travel Plate!"


    Bi Yusheng pondered for a moment, then said suddenly.


    A hint of tension can be heard in his tone.


    "You want to use me!"


    Ye Fan''s gaze suddenly sank, and this Bi Yusheng was too beautiful.


    "In fact, it can''t be used. In fact, it''s actually helping each other. You and Zichen can get the same benefits when you carry out the task together, and before you leave, we can help you remove the Wushen Mountain!"


    Bi Yusheng shook his head and threw the bait again.


    "What are you talking about? Remove the Five Gods Mountain!"


    Hearing this, the three Ling Fang all stood up from their positions with a look of excitement.


    "Yes, our Yuwangdong''s power is not much worse than that of Wushenshan, but this matter ultimately depends on the opinions of the blood demon brothers!"


    Bi Yusheng''s words were filled with confidence, and he slowly looked towards Ye Fan.


    At this moment, he seemed to have eaten Ye Fan.


    "The old man was very strong before, I don''t think you have the possibility of removing the Five God Mountain!"


    Ye Fan said coldly.


    Under the old man''s hands, even his anger from the sky could not take advantage.


    "That''s the ancestor of Wushen Mountain. This person has already ignored external affairs. He should have been practicing in the deep sea. It is indeed a trouble to appear at this moment, but it is not impossible to solve!"


    Bi Yusheng frowned and said.


    "What you mean, you help me destroy the Wushen Mountain, and I will help Bi Zichen complete the mission in the void. This is a deal, right?"


    Ye Fan gradually concluded.


    "Yes, so you can still get the Void Travel Disk in the shortest time, even without returning to Dagui!"


    Bi Yusheng nodded, and added.


    "Well, then I promise your terms!"


    Ye Fan pondered for a moment, then glanced at Ling Fang''s three brothers and sisters halfway through, this is right when he left their last help.


    "Brother Gorefiend is really refreshed. It''s no problem to destroy the Five Gods Mountain with you!"


    Bi Yusheng and his son laughed heartily.


    Bi Zichen''s mission was assisted by a master like Ye Fan, and he could destroy his rival Wushenshan. This was a perfect situation for them.


    The only thing to do is to bow his head in front of Ye Fan and be humble.


    Ye Fan is not a robber, they guessed it.


    "The ancestor of Wushenshan, how do you plan to solve it?"


    Ye Fan is most concerned about this person at the moment, and the others are not at all concerned.


    As for Asura''s killing, at this moment, the cultivation base has finally recovered to the Heavenly Transformation Realm. If it is not for the real life and death crisis, Ye Fan does not want to use it anymore.


    The feeling of retreat in cultivation is really uncomfortable.


    "It''s actually very simple, the blood demon brothers are powerful, and my ancestor of Yuwangdong just left the customs not long ago, as long as you two can work together to kill the ancestor of Wushenshan!"


    Bi Yusheng smiled lightly.


    "This is a way!"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan nodded, finally feeling satisfied.


    The strength of the ancestor of Wushenshan should be about the same as him, otherwise he would not have escaped before. If there is the help of the ancestor of Yuwangdong, he will definitely win.


    "If this is the case, then we will as soon as possible, how about three days later?"


    Bi Zichen suddenly made a suggestion, with a hint of anxiety in his eyes.


    "Okay, then in three days, destroy the Five God Mountain!"


    After hearing it, Ye Fan nodded his head heavily, a sharp glow appeared in his eyes.


    Ren Wanshan bewitched everyone to kill him halfway, this hatred Ye Fan must be repaid.

 Chapter 2132： Plan to kill

    For the next three days, King Yudong gave Ye Fan the best treatment to the four of them. Not only did he selflessly give him an excellent training position in the cave, Bi Yusheng even personally guided Ling Fang to practice the power of the sea.


    This approach has only one purpose, and that is to please and win Ye Fan.


    "Brother Gorefiend, this is where the ancestors lived, please!"


    On the afternoon of the third day, Bi Zichen took Ye Fan to a secret place in Yuwang Cave, and said with a bow.


    "Bi Zichen, can you tell me about the task in your mouth first?"


    Ye Fan didn''t enter it immediately, but suddenly stopped and asked.


    "This... that task is a long story, so let''s wait until after departure to talk about it!"


    Bi Zichen frowned and said helplessly.


    Ye Fan gave Bi Zichen a deep look, but in the end he didn''t force an answer.


    He was very curious about what kind of task it was that needed people to complete in the void!


    "please!"


    Bi Zichen broke the subject and made an invitation gesture again.


    Ye Fan stepped forward, and in front of him was the bottom of a cliff. A waterfall flowed down from the cliff, bringing up the sound of water.


    This is an extremely quiet place.


    "Brother Gorefiend, here you are!"


    Just as Ye Fan entered, a slightly vicissitudes of voice came out.


    Ye Fan looked up and found a simple figure standing under the waterfall.


    "Senior is the ancestor of Yuwangdong?"


    Ye Fan arched his hands slightly.


    "The hero is on the top of the list. As expected, the young hero can possess powerful strength at such a young age!"


    The old man glanced at Ye Fan, nodded secretly, and then smiled faintly, "Actually, you don''t need to pretend to be a junior. If you talk about strength, the old man may not be your opponent. You can call me old Yu directly!"


    "Old Yu is humble!"


    Ye Fan shook his head lightly.


    People like Old Yu must have noticed the previous earth-shattering battle. After all, the fierce battle was not far from King Yu Cave.


    "Tomorrow, the old man will take action with you to deal with the old fellow of Wushenshan, I wonder if you are prepared!"


    Old Yu asked slowly.


    He was not arrogant in front of Ye Fan, nor was he as polite as Bi Yusheng and his son.


    "I don''t know the old man. If you want to prepare, you have to be guided by Old Yu. You are the same kind of people!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and handed this task over to Old Yu.


    This is also the reason why he came to meet Old Yu before the battle.


    "That old guy from Wushen Mountain is not easy..."


    Old Yu seemed to have known Ye Fan''s question a long time ago, he couldn''t help sighing, and slowly explained.


    ...


    In the boundless sea, there are a series of islands, and in the center of the islands, there are five islands with appropriate locations.


    These five islands seem to be the center of the archipelago, extremely unique.


    On the island, there are five giant mountains, each towering into the clouds.


    This is where one of the strongest forces in Dagui Tianyu is located, Wushen Mountain!


    At this moment, a group of people gathered in the hall with solemn expressions on the giant mountain at the center of Wushen Mountain.


    "Let me see my ancestors!"


    In the first place that originally belonged to Ren Wanshan, an old man with a green complexion was already sitting at the moment, and Ren Wanshan and his party were bowing their heads and saluting.


    "Humph!"


    The old man snorted first, and then questioned: "How did you provoke the strong?"


    In the battle with Ye Fan, even the huge power in his body was exhausted, and it took two and a half days to recover.


    "Return to the ancestors, this person suddenly appeared, has no power, no identity, killed the athlete a few days ago, and took the top position of the hero!"


    Listening to the words of the old man, Ren Wanshan was extremely depressed and explained with a hint of hatred.


    "Your son, Ren Jian, died that day? What about the art of fusion? Has it been passed down!"


    Listening to Ren Wanshan''s words, the old man''s eyes trembled, and he asked.


    Ren Wanshan sighed and shook his head helplessly.


    "As Dagui''s leading force on the Five Gods Mountain, you actually let Ren Jian die, it''s a waste!"


    The old man scolded sharply.


    In fact, it was obviously not Ren Jian that he was distressed, but the art of combining thousands of people.


    "The kid was called the blood demon before, and he appeared only a few months ago, but you must have seen his powerful ancestors. If you didn��t appear in time, I would definitely die by his hands. I hope that the ancestors can help us. Take revenge and kill this son!"


    Ren Wanshan gave a simple explanation, and even if he knelt down, all his hopes fell on the old man.


    "Yes, Wang Ancestor''s humiliation on the Five Gods Mountain!"


    After Ren Wanshan, the important figures of Wushenshan all knelt down.


    As for Wu Zun and other people, they have already left at this moment, and they will never trust the Five Gods Mountain again.


    Hearing their request, the old man''s expression became a little weird. If he was really able to kill Ye Fan, he had already done it before, so why wait until now.


    "The art of a thousand fusions has not been passed down, and the old can''t kill him!"


    After a while, the old man told the truth.


    As soon as these words came out, Ren Wanshan and others all looked down and became panicked.


    If Ye Fan is not resolved, Wushenshan will always be in crisis.


    "But you don''t have to worry too much. Although the old man can''t kill him, he shouldn''t kill him. As long as the old man does not die, the Wushen Mountain will never die!"


    The old man is very confident.


    "So we can rest assured, and hope that our ancestors will keep the foundation for countless years. I am willing to go through fire and water for the Five God Mountain!"


    The expressions of Ren Wanshan and others eased a little, but to put it bluntly they are still in a passive state.


    "You order to go down and be ready to use the Five Mountain God Formation at any time. With this formation, supplemented by the power of old age, the Five Mountain God Formation will never be lost!"


    A cautious gaze appeared in the old man''s eyes.


    Originally, he was planning to practice the technique of a thousand fusions to defeat Ye Fan, but it was a pity that Ren Jian had already died, and he did not pass this technique according to his past wishes.


    In fact, even if this method is passed down, not everyone can practice it. Ren Jian''s talent in martial arts is unmatched.


    ...


    "Five Mountain God Formation?"


    In King Yu Cave, Ye Fan exclaimed. In Mr. Yu''s mouth, this was the biggest difficulty in destroying Wushen Mountain.


    "Couldn''t the two of me join forces to break this formation?"


    Ye Fan looked at the look of Old Yu frowning, a little disbelief.


    The strength of the two of them is almost the same as that of the ancestors of the Wushen Mountain, and there is no reason to win the Wushen Mountain.


    "The two of us can defeat the ancestors of the Wushenshan Mountain, but it is difficult to break the Five Mountains God Formation he used. This formation is very weird and different from the normal formation, it is the soul formation!"


    "Soul Array!"


    Hearing this word, Ye Fan was shocked again, it was the first time he heard such a formation.

 Chapter 2133： Plans have changed

    "The ancestor of the Wushenshan Mountain is actually the best at the cultivation of the soul. This Wushan Mountain Array was created by him based on the unique topography of the Wushenshan Island. Combined with the power of the heavens and the earth, a huge soul power can be born. Anyone in it will die of soul exhaustion!"


    Old Yu explained with a serious look.


    "Unexpectedly, this old guy is still a strong soul!"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised at this moment, it is actually difficult for people who cultivate souls to deal with.


    "The Five Mountains Divine Array is composed of the power of the soul, so in addition to its power, it is invalid. The ancestor of the Wushen Mountain has a vast soul power. In this regard, even if the two of us join forces, we will not have much advantage. Moreover, he still With the increase of the geographical advantage, once the Five Mountain God Array is born, it will be very difficult to destroy the Five God Mountain!"


    Old Yu concluded.


    "Don''t you have a special way to break the Five Mountains Divine Array in King Yu Cave?"


    Ye Fan frowned deeply at the moment, and he didn''t expect Wushenshan ancestor to have this trick.


    "It is too difficult to break the Five Mountains Divine Array than the old guy''s soul power. Maybe only the unfathomable high priest can do it. The only thing we can do is to get the old guy away. Kill him as quickly as possible, and don''t give him a chance to use the formation!"


    A stern look appeared in Old Yu''s eyes.


    If you want to kill the ancestors of the Five Gods Mountain, you have to kill them quickly.


    "Quick killing is also a way. When the time comes, we will send someone to provoke him and draw him out. We two will solve it quickly!"


    Ye Fan nodded, already having some strategies in his mind.


    This Five God Mountain is a thorn, and it can be resolved before leaving, which is a good thing.


    As for the other forces, many were frightened by Ye Fan.


    "Well, let''s do it this way, set out tomorrow, and pursue a quick fight!"


    Old Yu nodded, this was exactly what he thought in his heart, and it was also the best result.


    After the two discussed, the entire Yuwangdong cave was prepared that night, and a total of 10,000 horses were assembled, all of them powerful.


    The destruction of the Wushen Mountain was not only what Ye Fan wanted, but also what King Yudong thought.


    The two sides are using each other, naturally doing their best.


    "Ye Fan, let me do that!"


    The next day, on the way to Wushen Mountain, Ling Tianao took the initiative to ask Ying to be the provocateur.


    "You... be careful!"


    Ye Fan took a deep look at Ling Tianao, this person''s courage impressed him.


    "Don''t worry, with my strength, unless the ancestor personally takes action, it''s not that simple for other people to kill me!"


    Ling Tianao said confidently.


    In any case, he is considered to be the top five of the heroes, and it is very simple to deal with those cave owners.


    After passing through the teleportation formation, the brigade hides directly in the waters near the archipelago. They will only wait until the Wushenshan ancestor is led away or killed.


    "Brother, be careful!"


    Ling Fang''s two brothers and sisters watched Ling Tianao leave at this moment.


    "This person has a bit of courage!"


    Old Yu and Ye Fan stood side by side at the forefront, nodded as they watched Ling Tianao''s figure flying toward Wushen Mountain.


    There are too many variables in this move, and what they imagine is just the best result.


    "call out����"


    Ling Tianao''s body roared forward in the violent wind, his eyes full of hatred.


    The family is destroyed, and the blood is full of enemies.


    "Ren Wanshan, you all get out of me!"


    Arriving in the center of the Wushenshan Islands, Ling Tianao directly let out a thunderous voice.


    With the power of the heavenly spirit, this sound has extremely strong penetrating power, echoing over the Wushen Mountain for a long time.


    "Who am I? It''s you!"


    A figure flew out from below and arrived in midair. It was Ren Wanshan.


    "Ren Wanshan, don''t you want Canglang Biyue? Now Canglang Biyue is on my body, and the grievances between us will be counted today!"


    Ling Tianao continued to speak loudly.


    "Oh? Look at your appearance, is it because you want to hand over Canglang Biyue?"


    When Ren Wanshan heard the words Canglang Biyue, greed still appeared in his eyes, somewhat surprised.


    "I want to talk to your ancestors. If I can have some assurance from him, Canglang Biyue can''t give you!"


    Ling Tian arrogantly persuades.


    The forbearance at this moment is for a better blow.


    As long as the Wushenshan ancestor came out, his goal would be completed.


    "This����"


    Ren Wanshan was a little hesitant after hearing this, the temptation of Canglang Biyue was still great for him.


    Now that the ancestor of Wushenshan has returned, it is normal for Ling Tianao not to negotiate terms with him.


    "Since you want to talk, let''s come down and talk!"


    A strong voice came from below, exactly what the ancestor of Wushenshan said.


    "What? The dignified ancestor of the Five Gods Mountain, does he even have the courage to show up? Come down? What if you set me up?"


    Ling Tianao sneered when he heard it, and adopted the radical method.


    "This old guy is still so cautious!"


    In the distance, Ye Fan and the others were closely watching the situation on Ling Tianao''s side. When they heard the words of the ancestor of Wushenshan, Old Yu couldn''t help sighing.


    "Set up a set? Hahaha, I think you are about the same, you have no choice now!"


    The ancestor of Wushen Mountain suddenly laughed when he heard Ling Tianao''s words. The next moment the sea boiled, a huge wave rose into the sky and slapped Ling Tianao''s body.


    "No, this old thief actually did it directly!"


    Upon seeing this scene, both Ye Fan and Old Yu''s expressions changed drastically, which they had never expected.


    "Not only is this old guy still cautious, he has also become shameless!"


    With a stern look in his eyes, Old Yu rushed up with Ye Fan as the waves surfaced.


    Under normal circumstances, strong people of their level would not rashly attack the younger generation, because this is a matter of losing their status, but it is a pity that Old Yu did it.


    "Damn it!"


    The ancestor of the Five Gods Mountain made a move if he didn''t agree with him. This was also beyond Ling Tianao''s expectation, completely losing the attitude of an ancestor.


    "boom!"


    Ling Tianao immediately exploded with power in his body, but compared with the waves that the ancestors of Wushenshan used, it was really small and pitiful.


    "boom����"


    In the next moment, the waves cast by the ancestors of the Five Gods Mountain were broken by Ye Fan and turned into violent showers, pouring down.


    It is a pity that their arrival is still a step late, Ling Tianao''s body was hit, and he was falling in the direction of Wushen Mountain.


    "You must save him!"


    Seeing Ling Tianao''s figure, Ye Fan immediately screamed.


    "Then just kill it!"


    Old Yu responded, and his tone was also full of hatred.


    The plan made by the two of them was shattered by the shameless ancestor of the Five Gods Mountain, and they were also facing the loss of Ling Tianao''s dedication.


    "Huh, the old man knows that there is a conspiracy, old man Yu, I didn''t expect you to be with this kid!"


    Feeling the two huge auras coming at speed, the lingering and angry voice of Wushenshan ancestor came from below.


    If he had just gone up, he was afraid he would never go down Wushenshan again.

 Chapter 2134： Five Mountains God Formation

    "Old thief, die quickly!"


    Ye Fan yelled, and the two avatars had already appeared, and they were holding the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword and the Heaven Sword, and a powerful force was emerging from them.


    This power caused turbulence on the sea and tsunamis.


    On the other side, Mr. Yu''s power is not weak, and he almost shot with all his strength, attacking in the direction of devolving Wushenshan ancestor.


    At this moment, they are still implementing the previous methods and making quick decisions.


    "Hmph, two despicable and shameless people, do you think you can succeed?"


    Feeling the terrifying coercion coming from his body, the ancestor of Wushenshan snorted without fear. At this moment, his body has appeared in front of the main hall, with his arms raised to the sky, he pulled to the sides, and shouted, "Five Mountain God Array, open! "


    "Boom!"


    When this statement fell, the five islands standing in the center of the archipelago all trembled at this moment. From the top of the five high mountains, five rays of light of this statement shot out and gathered in the air to form a huge vortex.


    "Kill me!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Fan shot a palm into the air.


    At this moment, Ye Fan represented the anger of the heavens. Under this palm, there was a violent thunder, which immediately smashed into the vortex.


    "Boom!"


    In the loud noise, the thunder pierced the sky, but the vortex was not affected at all.


    "This is also the power of the soul!"


    Ye Fan''s face changed slightly when he saw that, at this moment he finally had a heavy feeling in his heart.


    Seeing the ancestors of Wushenshan display the Wushan Divine Array in an instant, Old Yu''s face was even more ugly, and he said gloomyly: "Old fellow, you are already ready!"


    "Yes, you are here at the right time. If you want to destroy the Wushen Mountain, go dreaming!"


    The soul of the ancestor of Wushenshan appeared behind him, both with arrogant smiles.


    "Blood Demon, we can''t be in the Five Mountains Divine Array, we must leave!"


    Looking at the vortex in the sky, Mr. Yu already understood that the Five Mountains Divine Array was complete and their attack was still a step late.


    "Then you have to take Ling Tianao away!"


    Ye Fan did not refute Old Yu''s words, and flew towards Ling Tianao.


    "Today, all of you stay here, and taste the taste of the old five-mountain **** formation!"


    With a cruel smile on the face of the ancestor of Wushenshan, the soul villain behind him raised his arm and pointed to the sky.


    "Boom!"


    The vortex above seemed to be called by some kind at this moment, and immediately shot down a pillar of soul light a few meters thick, shrouding the soul villain of the ancestor of Wushenshan.


    "Wow..."


    The soul villain of the ancestor of Wushenshan grew again at this moment, reaching two meters in size, and a unique light shield burst out of it, spreading around it.


    "Blood Demon, if you don''t leave, it will be too late!"


    At the same time, Ye Fan still flew towards Ling Tianao, which made Old Yu look very anxious.


    Ye Fan and him, no one can have an accident today, otherwise the opportunity to destroy the Wushen Mountain will be completely lost.


    "Ye Fan, leave me alone, leave first, and find another way with the ancestor of Yuwangdong!"


    Seeing that he was about to be covered by the soul mask of the ancestor of Wushenshan, Ling Tianao persuaded Ye Fandao.


    "I won''t let you die!"


    Ye Fan had an obsession in his eyes. He thought of the method of attracting Wushenshan ancestors. At this moment, the plan failed, and the consequences should not be borne by Ling Tianao.


    "If this continues, neither of you can leave!"


    Seeing this, Mr. Yu was extremely anxious.


    "Hehe, it''s better to come, old man Yu, if you retreat now, the old man can barely care about you!"


    Seeing that the soul mask is about to cover Ye Fan and Ling Tianao, the smile on the faces of the ancestors of the Wushenshan Mountain is even greater, and he speaks to Old Yu.


    Mr. Yu was very shrewd and wanted to win Mr. Yu, but the ancestor of Wushenshan had no hope.


    "Old fellow, you don''t even want your face, will you still believe your nonsense?"


    When Old Yu listened, he said with disdain.


    "brush����"


    At the forefront, a terrifying soul force suddenly impacted on the soul mask.


    The powerful soul power caused the soul mask to oscillate with ripples, and the space also rippled, which slowed the spread of the soul mask.


    "what!"


    In an instant, Mr. Yu and his colleagues were startled by this scene.


    Someone can hardly shake the soul of the Five Mountains Divine Array.


    The person who shot is naturally Ye Fan, he created the peak of soul power, it is not a vain name.


    "Old Yu, take him away first!"


    Ye Fan struck out a force to hold Ling Tianao, and shouted at the old Yu behind him.


    "What about you?"


    Old Yu looked at the soul mask being temporarily blocked by Ye Fan, and finally flew towards this side, and asked.


    "I will find another way!"


    Ye Fan said coldly, his face was already pale.


    The consumption of soul-creating power is very huge at this moment, and if this continues, I am afraid that it will have to return to the fusion state.


    "brush!"


    Old Yu didn''t say much, he pulled Ling Tianao up and disappeared in the next moment.


    "Boy, you can''t protect yourself, and you want to save others, then you can stay forever!"


    The ancestors of Wushenshan had a tinge of gloom in his eyes, as if a trickery had succeeded.


    At this moment, he seemed to be waiting for Old Yu to leave. As for whether to kill Ling Tianao, it didn''t matter at all.


    But there is one person, he must kill.


    "Five Mountain God Formation, burst!"


    The ancestor of Wushenshan shouted loudly, causing the power of the soul mask to double in an instant.


    Ye Fan''s original soul-creating power that was difficult to resist was completely dissipated, and a layer of dim light gradually passed through Ye Fan''s body.


    "not good!"


    Old Yu turned his head and glanced, his complexion changed drastically, and he cursed secretly, "Despicable old thief!"


    If the ancestor of the Five Gods Mountain shrouded all of their two masters in the formation, he might be exhausted to deal with it, but Ye Fan alone could deal with it a lot.


    "Om..."


    As soon as Ye Fan entered the Five Mountains Divine Array, there was a bang in his mind, and his soul seemed to be resisted by countless sharp blades in an instant, entering the most critical state.


    Those soul-creating powers can''t compete with the huge soul power of the whole body at all.


    "Hahahaha, boy, in the old five-mountain **** array, you have only one dead end!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s painful appearance, the ancestor of Wushenshan succeeded in his conspiracy and burst out laughing.


    Previously, Ye Fan''s resistance was indeed strong, but he did it deliberately, otherwise, with the soul power of one person, how could he shake the Five Mountains Divine Formation that enveloped the surroundings?


    "You can''t kill me!"


    Ye Fan gritted his teeth at the moment, the soul villain had already appeared behind him, and the intent of King Kong was mobilized, barely resisting him.


    "It''s just a dying struggle. Although your soul is extremely powerful, it is still inferior to me, and even worse than this five-mountain **** formation. It doesn''t take long for your soul to succumb to death!"


    The ancestor of Wushenshan laughed disdainfully when he saw this scene. At this moment, he was already in control.

 Chapter 2135： Natural state

    "Ye Fan..."


    In the distance, looking at Ye Fan who was enveloped by the Five Mountains Divine Array, Ling Fang and others were all impatient.


    After all, Ye Fan did this to save Ling Tianao.


    "Old Yu, how do we save Ye Fan?"


    Ling Tianao was extremely anxious, he had no idea that Ye Fan would go to danger for him.


    Old Yu frowned, but was silent.


    "It''s better to gather the power of everyone''s soul and bring Ye Fan out!"


    Ling Tianao looked at the silence of Old Yu, even more anxious.


    "It''s useless, the power of the Five Mountains Divine Array is something we can break, unless there are more than five people of the same level as the old ones appear!"


    Old Yu finally spoke, but Ling Tianao and the others were given greater despair.


    Where can there be so many ancestors in Dagui Tianyu, even if there are, it is impossible to appear together.


    This hope is more elusive than everyone''s fight.


    "Oh, what a pity, I really didn''t expect this old thief to become so insidious!"


    Old Yu sighed, and felt sorry for Ye Fan.


    Hearing his words, everyone was silent. If Ye Fan died, their actions today would not be successful.


    "Damn, I knew that, so I just used the blood-drinking knife to slash you!"


    Ye Fan gritted his teeth with hatred looking at the remaining smile on the corner of Wushenshan ancestor''s mouth.


    In order to save the cultivation base, he joined forces with Old Yu, but at this moment, he was in desperation.


    When Old Yu explained the Wushan Divine Array, he did not reveal that it still had such a powerful offensiveness.


    At this moment, Ye Fan was almost antagonizing the power of the soul of the entire **** array.


    In the situation that the soul villain is always in danger, even if Ye Fan wants to release Shura to kill everything, it has become a delusion.


    It is impossible for the immeasurable golden soul to be born in this state.


    How can we improve if we cannot protect ourselves?


    "Boy, you have no hope, give up!"


    Looking at Ye Fan who was still struggling to resist, the ancestor of Wushenshan spoke to persuade him.


    "Hmph, I am not willing to die in the hands of someone like you!"


    Ye Fan snorted, gritted his teeth.


    Even if Ye Fan survived under the terrifying **** eyes before, how could he die in the hands of someone who was not as good as him.


    "What''s the point of being unwilling? Do you still think that the high priest will come to save you? There is only one dead end against the Five Gods Mountain!"


    The ancestor of Wushenshan continued to exert pressure, desiring to eliminate Ye Fan''s last hope.


    "High Priest!"


    Hearing these three words, Ye Fan suddenly lit up, as if thinking of something.


    "Now it''s up to you!"


    Ye Fan whispered secretly in his heart, taking out a bunch of burning blue light from the blood wear space with some difficulty.


    The blue light is like ice crystals, beautiful.


    "This is... the essence of the sea!"


    The moment the ancestor of Wushenshan saw this thing, his eyes suddenly stopped, and he subconsciously asked in surprise: "Why do you have this thing?"


    "I am at the top of the hero list, this is the reward of the high priest!"


    Ye Fan said coldly, and in the next moment he had already sprinkled all the essence of the sea on his Heavenly Spirit Holy Soul.


    Earlier, the high priest said that the essence of the sea is the ultimate treasure for cultivating souls, allowing one''s soul to transcend and sublimate.


    Ye Fan cultivated the Eight Desolate Soul Skills, and his soul realm happened to be at its peak again. He only needed one chance to enter the third natural realm.


    And this is the best opportunity.


    The natural realm might be able to get Ye Fan out of this desperate situation.


    "Hmph, even if you can increase the power of your soul, you will only be the glow of fireflies, but it''s a pity this precious sea essence!"


    Seeing the essence of the sea being gradually absorbed by Ye Fan''s soul villain, the ancestor of Wushenshan didn''t feel nervous, but showed a painful expression.


    How precious this thing is, only their ancestors can truly understand.


    "Wow..."


    The essence of the sea turned into a little gleam, bathing in Ye Fan''s soul, and in an instant eliminated the oppressive feeling around Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan closed his eyes subconsciously, with a sense of peace on his face.


    This state will not last long, and will end with the disappearance of the essence of the sea, but the process can bring transformation to Ye Fan and completely eliminate the troubles around his body.


    "Heaven and earth, nature."


    Ye Fan''s soul throbbed, and the two words gradually became clear.


    "brush!"


    Ye Fan''s soul villain opened his eyes first, and a trace of understanding suddenly appeared.


    "Heaven and earth derive, natural change turns out this is natural spirit power!"


    Ye Fan opened his eyes at this moment, muttering to himself, his eyes were full of enlightenment.


    "Wow..."


    After Ye Fan murmured, his soul villain suddenly changed, and his breath gradually approached the power of the soul around his body, as if he had merged with the Five Mountains Divine Array.


    "Why... how could this happen!"


    Perceiving this scene, Wushenshan ancestor seemed to have seen a ghost, his complexion changed drastically.


    Because at this moment, his Five Mountains Divine Array seemed to have lost control.


    "You are good at soul cultivation, blending out the Five Mountains Divine Formation with the aura of heaven and earth to build a great soul formation. However, the power of these souls is the natural soul power!


    Ye Fan looked at the ancestor of Wushen Mountain, and said a bunch of words that the ancestor seemed to understand.


    "Suck!"


    After Ye Fan''s words fell, the villain immediately opened his mouth and inhaled, and the power of the soul emerging from the Five Mountains Divine Array immediately spontaneously flooded toward the villain of Ye Fan, causing the power of the soul around him to grow rapidly.


    "You... can you actually absorb the spirit power of the divine formation?"


    Seeing this scene, the ancestor of Wushenshan was even more shocked. This is really too domineering.


    "Because I am the soul of nature, and natural soul power, I am surrendered to me, thank you for your fulfillment!"


    With a sneer at the corner of Ye Fan''s mouth, invisibly, he had already broken through the Five Mountain God Formation.


    "Complete!"


    Hearing these two words, the ancestor of Wushenshan was taken aback, but he still couldn''t react.


    It was he who released the formation, but at this moment not only did he suddenly lose control of the formation, but also the vast soul power of the formation was taken away by Ye Fan, everything was too sudden.


    "The soul of nature originates from the power of heaven and earth. Your five-mountain sacred formation has paved the way for me to advance, haha!"


    Ye Fan sneered again, at this moment he should actually be grateful to this sinister old man.


    Sometimes cleverness is mistaken by cleverness, and the ancestors of the Wushenshan Mountain have lost blood mold this time.


    His five-mountain divine formation made Ye Fan''s soul enter the natural realm without any difficulty. Under the sublimation brought by the essence of the sea, everything was a matter of course.


    "Old thief, now I can send you on the road!"


    After Ye Fan swallowed the natural spirit power directly and broke through the Five Mountains Divine Array, he immediately shouted.


    "Ye Fan is all right?"


    In the distance, Mr. Yu and the others were also full of stunned faces. For some reason, the Five Mountains Divine Array was broken.


    But Ye Fan��s voice would not be wrong, so Old Yu broke the dawn first: "Kill! The Five Mountains God Array is broken, let��s go out together!"


    "Wow..."


    In an instant, 10,000 people hiding in the distance all rushed to the archipelago where the Wushen Mountain was located, and a **** battle was about to begin.


    "Why? Why on earth?"


    At this moment, the ancestor of Wushenshan still failed to understand all this, and was a little madly roaring.


    Although he is treacherously trespassing in soul cultivation, how can he discover the magic of the Eight Desolation Soul Skills!


    The soul of nature should be the source of natural soul power!

 Chapter 2136： Stepping on the Five Mountains

    "Victory or defeat is an ordinary thing, like reincarnation thousands of times, Wushenshan ancestor, your general trend is gone!"


    Regarding the natural spirit power issue, Ye Fan no longer explained more. After sighing with emotion, he slammed the Wushenshan ancestor who was not far in front.


    "Wow..."


    The violent sea water gathered into a giant hand, fearing the body of the ancestor of Wushen Mountain.


    "No... the old are not reconciled!"


    The Wushan Divine Array was broken, and the Wushenshan ancestor was on the verge of collapse. At this moment, he issued a sky-shaking roar, and his power was equally terrifying.


    "Old guy, it''s useless to be unwilling, die!"


    At this moment, a force of the same level came from behind the ancestor of Wushenshan, and Mr. Yu had already arrived.


    "No, you two thieves, don''t think about destroying the Five God Mountain, don''t think about it!"


    The ancestor of Wushenshan was confronted with the enemy, and the resistance was fierce at this moment.


    The strength of the three clashes in midair, causing the islands below to tremble.


    "what����"


    The hysterical roar of the ancestor of Wushenshan resounded across the sky, furious and frantic. However, under the joint efforts of Ye Fan and Mr. Yu, the ancestor of Wushenshan had risen in power again, and there was a moment of defeat.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the ancestor of Wushenshan was hit by a huge thunder in the sky, and his body was instantly charred, turning into a black light and falling downward.


    A generation of ancestors was finally defeated under the wrath of heaven.


    "dead!"


    Ye Fan''s and Yu Lao''s lore strike came immediately, directly beating the body of the Wushenshan ancestor into a cloud of blood, without any mercy.


    Such strong men are extremely difficult to kill.


    "Ancestor..."


    Seeing this scene, Ren Wanshan and others who were resisting the disciples of King Yudong directly knelt to the ground, desperate in their eyes.


    "Ren Wanshan, you destroy my Tianya Cave and die for me!"


    When Ling Tianao saw this scene, the anger in his eyes burned to the extreme, and he directly slammed Ren Wanshan.


    "boom!"


    Ren Wanshan didn''t resist at all. He was hit directly, vomiting blood and flew out, looking like he was dying.


    "Mountain Lord!"


    Seeing this scene, the people of Wushenshan let out a scream again.


    "I admit it today, but before I die, can I ask a question!"


    Ren Wanshan did not stand up again, but stared at Ye Fandao with a serious look.


    "what is the problem?"


    This remark caused the actions of everyone present to stop, Ye Fan said while devouring the blood of the Wushenshan ancestor.


    "Blood Demon, you...who the hell?"


    Ren Wanshan said word by word.


    The appearance of Ye Fan completely broke the situation of Dagui and also broke the long-term plan of Wushenshan.


    Ye Fan''s identity was the biggest puzzle in Ren Wanshan''s heart from beginning to end.


    If the blood demon was a strong man trained privately by the high priest, Ren Wanshan had also recognized it, and just wanted to die at ease at this moment.


    "I''m just an ordinary person, no identity, no background, but if anyone deceives me, I will be refunded a hundred times. If you dared to kill me before, you should be prepared now!"


    Ye Fan pondered for a moment, and replied seriously.


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Ren Wanshan''s eyes were full of disappointment.


    The person who can kill the peerless genius Ren Jian is an ordinary person, and no one will believe it at all.


    "I would like to apologize with death. Can I let Wushenshan go? There are too many innocent people here!"


    Ren Wanshan spoke again.


    "Let go of the Five Gods Mountain?"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan couldn''t help but sneered, and said with sarcasm, "When you destroy Tianya Cave, it''s good to think like this, all sins are self-inflicted!"


    "Everyone, level the Five Gods Mountain today!"


    Ye Fan gave an order immediately, obviously not wanting to talk nonsense with Ren Wanshan.


    "Boom!"


    While speaking, Ye Fan had already mobilized the power of the heavens, condensed the infinite sea, and headed towards a mountain to cover.


    Old Yu attacked another one.


    "Ren Wanshan, I will avenge my father now!"


    Ling Tianao also followed suit at this moment, bringing a final blow to Ren Wanshan.


    "Do not����"


    Ren Wanshan no longer held hatred in his eyes, only regret.


    "Boom!"


    Watching the huge mountain collapse and the sea water invaded, Ren Wanshan died in regret.


    The five huge mountains that stood proudly in the Dagui Tianyu for countless years gradually collapsed under the water like a scourge.


    The sea area where Wushen Mountain is located, also carries a trace of sadness in the magnificent scene.


    "A revenge, revenge!"


    Seeing the Wushen Mountain, which was gradually submerged by the sea and sinking to the bottom of the sea, tears flowed on the faces of Ling Fang''s three brothers and sisters. At this moment, the pressure on their shoulders suddenly dropped, and there was a feeling of relief.


    "Okay, the task is complete, let''s go back!"


    Old Yu glanced at the calm sea below and said lightly.


    "You are one step ahead, I will follow soon!"


    Ye Fan replied, at this moment he was still devouring the blood of the ancestor of Wushen Mountain.


    This ancestor does not know how many years he has cultivated, and his background is very strong.


    At the same time, Ye Fan also looked at the disappearance of Wushen Mountain, his eyes deep, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    When Ye Fan left, the calm sea of ??Wushenshan couldn''t afford a ripple anymore.


    ...


    In the Yuwang Cave, Bi Yusheng remembered today''s feat, and couldn''t help clapping his hands in cheers, and offered a celebration banquet.


    "Master Bidong, the celebration banquet is unnecessary, but there is something I hope you can agree to!"


    Ye Fan shook his head to reject Bi Yusheng''s proposal, and said slowly.


    "Brother Gorefiend must be talking about the three brothers and sisters of the Ling family, don''t worry, I will give them shelter in King Yudong!"


    Bi Yusheng was very on the road.


    "That''s good, get ready now and start that mission!"


    Ye Fan nodded in satisfaction, and it was really easy to talk to smart people.


    Ye Fan and Yuwangdong destroyed the Wushen Mountain together, but if spread outside, it is very likely that it will become Yuwangdong and destroy the Wushenshan. This time, the events will greatly increase the power of Yuwangdong.


    As long as the Ling family three brothers and sisters have the protection of King Yudong, no force dares to move them until they truly grow.


    "The mission can start at any time, but the blood demon brothers don''t take a break?"


    Bi Yusheng was a little surprised.


    "No rest, let''s go early!"


    Ye Fan had left Yufan Tianyu for long enough now, and he just wanted to go back soon.


    "In that case, we will leave tomorrow morning!"


    Bi Yusheng originally wanted to stay and build a good relationship with Ye Fan, but was interrupted by Bi Zichen.


    "it is good!"


    Ye Fan nodded in satisfaction, Bi Zichen was on the road more than his father.


    Seeing Ye Fan getting up gradually, Ling Fang''s three brothers and sisters all stood up, and followed him out of the building.


    "Zi Chen, go on the road with this blood demon, be careful!"


    As soon as Ye Fan left, Bi Yusheng''s smiling face disappeared instantly, and he solemnly reminded.


    "Father rest assured, I will try my best to be friends with him!"


    Bi Yusheng nodded, his eyes flashing with wisdom.

 Chapter 2137： Goodbye

    The sky is getting late, and the sea is enveloped in the evening. The top of a mountain in Yuwangdong, the sea from here is golden, and the golden is extremely beautiful.


    The three brothers and sisters Ye Fan and Ling Fang are all standing here, looking into the distance, with their own thoughts in their eyes.


    "This time, I really have to say goodbye. See you next time, it should be Zhenghe Xinyue!"


    Ye Fan didn''t look sideways, still looking into the distance, speaking out.


    "Brother Ye Fan, we won''t repay you for your help!"


    The three Ling Fang brothers and sisters all had excitement in their eyes, and their bodies trembled.


    Repaying the grievance with virtue, rescued Ling Tianao, gave up the opportunity, and solved the mystery of the Azure Waves and Biyue. At this moment, before leaving, the Wushen Mountain was destroyed, completely eliminating their threat.


    Ye Fan really helped them too much.


    "Others treat me sincerely, and I will report it!"


    Ye Fan said slowly, and gradually turned his head to look at Ling Fang and Ling Xue as he spoke, and smiled, "Actually, I really like your initial appearance, innocent and kind!"


    As soon as these words came out, both Ling Fang bowed their heads, and at this moment there was a hint of shame.


    "Father once said that you must be good when you are born. He has done many good things in his life. The appearance of Canglang Biyue in Tianya Cave was regarded as a gift by us, but his fate was..."


    Ling Fang slowly explained, and finally fell silent.


    "In this world, it is very good not to be evil, so I admire you and your father!"


    When Ye Fan heard this, he nodded sincerely.


    It was the kindness of Ling Fang that allowed Ye Fan to help them so much. As for Ling Tianao, he was a tough guy and worthy of being friends.


    "Brother Ye Fan, if we have the opportunity, we must go to the Shangrui Tianyu you said to take a look. You are so serious about love and justice, and the people there will not be bad!"


    Ling Tianao''s eyes suddenly showed yearning.


    "Hehe, forget it, if you think so, I''m afraid you will be disappointed, but if I have a chance, I will take you there and introduce some of my friends to you by the way!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but shook his head and chuckled as he made a promise.


    "Okay, then we have agreed, and we look forward to seeing you next time!"


    Ling Tianao said a little excitedly.


    Ye Fan nodded, and gradually waved his hand: "Don''t pass it now!"


    While speaking, Ye Fan''s figure began to fade away, as if it turned into a phantom.


    The three Ling Tianao had been looking at Ye Fan''s departure direction for a long time before they left here.


    After Ye Fan returned to his resting place, he immediately began to practice cross-legged. Today, the Wushen Mountain was destroyed, and he swallowed a lot of blood.


    Although the power of the soul was used in the process, Ye Fan''s soul sublimated and rose to the realm of nature, so it did not affect the cultivation base at all, but made the cultivation base of the Huatian state completely stabilized.


    Even if you use Shura to kill the way next time, you shouldn''t return to the fusion realm.


    The pure aura of King Yudong gradually poured into Ye Fan''s body, and a faint light gleamed around him.


    Before starting that unknown task, it is necessary to get the body into the best condition.


    The blood qi of the ancestor of Wushen Mountain made Ye Fan''s cultivation base hurricane, and he directly came to the peak of the Heavenly Transformation Realm. This cultivation base had already surpassed his previous peak state.


    But at the moment, Ye Fan is still relying on the strength of his blood to break through. His goal is to enter the second layer of the Heavenly Transformation Realm, and this is considered complete.


    From the previous blood eyes, three dogs, and now to the Wushenshan ancestor, Ye Fan has experienced all the way and gradually began to understand some of the mysteries of the saint.


    Above the nine peaks of the Huatian realm, there must be a stronger realm, or strength.


    The nine peaks of the Heavenly Transformation Realm certainly cannot be the end point. To speak of the end point, it is only the end point of Shangrui Tianyu.


    The power of the ancestor of the Wushen Mountain had already surpassed the nine peaks of the Heavenly Transformation Realm, Ye Fan''s heaven and earth fortune, the wrath of the sky, and the true power of the same.


    As for Shura''s killing, it is several times more powerful than the nine peaks of the Heavenly Transformation Realm.


    "In the void, how many powerhouses are still hidden!"


    Thinking of this, Ye Fan''s cultivation process was interrupted, opened his eyes, his eyes were full of deep.


    You can see the stars in it, which seems to be Ye Fan''s vision and confidence.


    "boom!"


    And at the moment of this short run, a force suddenly erupted from Ye Fan''s three major sources of birth, venting wildly, causing Ye Fan''s breath to rise rapidly.


    In the dark night sky, a white light fell from the sky and fell on where Ye Fan was. This seemed like the dawn of hope.


    "Breakthrough!"


    A smile appeared in Ye Fan''s eyes, and his worries and doubts gradually disappeared.


    Keeping his feet on the ground and improving steadily is the best way for him to achieve his goals.


    Early the next morning, Ye Fan and Bi Zichen plus a dozen elites from King Yu Cave formally set off, leaping towards the top of the sky.


    In a corner of King Yu Cave, the three Ling Fang had actually been waiting here early, watching Ye Fan leave.


    "The two heavens are not separated by space, but separated by void. This difference, I don''t know when I will see you again!"


    Ling Fang watched Ye Fan disappear, sighed faintly.


    Yesterday was Ye Fan''s farewell, and at this moment, it was their farewell.


    "Zheng and Xinyue, we will meet again sooner or later!"


    Ling Tianao said affirmatively.


    Ling Xue did not speak, but a pair of beautiful eyes were already moistened quietly...


    Across the clouds, Ye Fan and others quickly broke through the space of Dagui Tianyu and came into the dark void.


    "The thing in your hand is the Void Travel Plate?"


    As soon as he arrived in the void, Bi Zichen directly took out a palm-sized disc with some complicated symbols carved on it, like the gossip often used in Qimen Dunjia.


    At the same time, in the center of the symbol, with a gleam of light, it was flashing up and down.


    "Yes, this thing communicates with mind and can easily distinguish some positions in the void. Although it is not accurate, it is very practical!"


    Bi Zichen explained frankly, he didn''t mean to guard Ye Fan at all.


    "Then what if you want to travel to other heavens?"


    Ye Fan asked following these words.


    "There are the approximate directions of the nine heavens in the Void Travel Plate, it is not difficult to find them!"


    Bi Zichen was taken aback for a moment, and then explained.


    He didn''t expect Ye Fan to ask questions about other universes.


    "Brother Blood Demon, you urgently need the Void Travel Disk, do you want to go to other heavens?"


    Bi Zichen couldn''t help but curiously said.


    "Don''t ask so much, just set off right away, ask again, be careful I just grab your Void Travel Plate!"


    Ye Fan snorted and waved his hand.


    Bi Zichen is not a bad person in his heart, but he is definitely not a good person.


    Bi Zichen and his father are both old and cunning.


    "Hey, I know you won''t, hit the road!"


    After hearing this, Bi Zichen smiled immediately, and then galloped forward.


    Ye Fan followed steadily, and was ready to ask for specific information about the mission.

 Chapter 2138： Yan Gui Zhizhi

    "Bi Zichen, now that we have come out, the mission information should always be informed!"


    After flying a distance, Ye Fan saw that Bi Zichen didn''t take the initiative to explain, so he could only ask.


    "Oh, this..."


    Bi Zichen was a little embarrassed and hesitated.


    "Could it be a long story again?"


    Ye Fan said in a deep voice.


    At this moment, he already had some doubts about Bi Zichen, what exactly did this person want to do?


    "No...no, in fact, I don''t know the key information about that mission. It was Li Yuan, the nine prince of Mota Tianyu, who informed me!"


    Bi Zichen looked sad.


    "Mota universe! You still have contacts with other people in the universe!"


    Ye Fan was taken aback.


    The Mota universe is also one of the nine universes.


    "In fact, it''s not really counted, it''s just that I happened to meet Li Yuan during a journey in the void, and they left each other''s location information. I didn''t know that this time he brought news, so let me prepare!"


    Bi Zichen told the truth.


    At this moment, he did not dare to deceive Ye Fan at all, and he could not afford the consequences.


    "What to prepare? What is the news?"


    Ye Fan asked with a gloomy expression.


    The nine princes of Mota Tianyu, this is definitely not easy.


    "Li Yuan can''t say much in the message, but that I can get a lot of benefits as long as I stay with him. He and I have agreed on a location in the void, and specific matters will be discussed there!"


    Bi Zichen explained seriously, without reservation.


    "Did you not participate in the Heroic Fighting because of this?"


    Ye Fan said suspiciously.


    "Blood Demon Brothers are really brilliant, you can guess that!"


    Bi Zichen admired.


    "You don''t need to say anything good now. Taking yours as a person, I don''t believe you will do risky things!"


    Ye Fan suddenly overturned his own thoughts.


    Both Bi Zichen and his son had an old and cunning feeling, but they believed Li Yuan''s unclear message at will, which was very strange.


    "This is indeed an adventure!"


    After hearing this, Bi Zichen sighed and slowly explained, "Although it may be dangerous, it is much better than the invariable Yingjie Wushu. Although I have some strength, I have never been Ren Jian''s opponent. The second place doesn''t mean much, it''s better to come and try your luck in this void."


    "Opportunities in the void, as long as they can be seized, there can be great benefits!"


    "I originally planned to have this opportunity to defeat Ren Jian, but now you have killed Ren Jian!"


    Bi Zichen''s tone is sincere, and full of helplessness and bitterness.


    Ren Jian has always been his target, Ye Fan''s appearance made him suddenly lose his target, and the depression in his heart can be imagined.


    "How long will it take to arrive at the place you have set!"


    When Ye Fan heard Bi Zichen''s words, he believed most of it, but he still said in a deep voice.


    "That place is not far away, you can arrive in about ten days, Brother Blood Demon, you give me this last time, if you find that I lied to you, you can directly take this Void Travel Plate! "


    Bi Zichen is very sincere.


    "Okay, I remember your words!"


    Ye Fan responded, and his gaze at Bi Zichen finally eased a bit.


    There is a saying that Bi Zichen gave up the heroic warfare and the Canglang Biyue for the opportunity in the sky, but he also said the past.


    "Well, go ahead, maybe the Ninth Prince Li Yuan has already arrived at that place!"


    After telling all the secrets, Bi Zichen finally no longer pretended to be calm, but showed a sense of anxiety.


    Ye Fan didn''t say much, and continued to follow, waiting for another ten days to reveal the secret of this mission.


    If it is really a great opportunity in the void, Ye Fan would also want to fight for it.


    ...


    Just as Ye Fan was speeding in the void, a place extremely far away from him.


    "Swipe!"


    Three figures dressed in unique leather armor gradually came to the front of a majestic palace with great momentum.


    "Bold, who are you who dare to break into the Yufan Palace!"


    Seeing them rampage, as if entering an uninhabited state, several guards immediately rushed out and spoke vigorously.


    "His Royal Highness Yan Gui, this is where you were previously humiliated? The strength of these people is too bad!"


    Looking at these guards, a sneer full of disdain came immediately.


    "Don''t make trouble!"


    After hearing this, Yan Gui flashed a haze in his eyes, and at the same time he said to several guards, "Go to report, and say that His Highness Yan Gui, the Seventh Bahu Tianyu, is here to see Emperor Yufan!"


    After listening, the guards took a suspicious look, then turned and galloped toward the palace.


    "What did you say? Yan Gui?"


    Hearing this news, Ye Mu, who was the leader of the guard, was taken aback and hurried to the main hall of the palace.


    Half an hour later, just when the two people beside Yan Gui were a little impatient, they were finally welcomed into the palace.


    When he came to the familiar and glorious palace again, Yan Gui''s face was not pretty. When he saw the person sitting on the dragon chair, he was taken aback.


    Sitting on the dragon chair at the moment, she was a beautiful woman with alluring beauty. In addition to her beauty, her pretty face also had a sense of grandeur, which was in line with this position, and she was full of aura.


    This person is not someone else, but a spiritual heart with great leadership ability.


    "Who are you? This Highness wants to see Emperor Yufan. Could it be that your dynasty has changed hands in a short time? Or is it respected by women?"


    After Yan Gui reacted, he had no time to appreciate the beauty at the moment, and he was extremely unhappy.


    "I am the concubine of Emperor Yufan. At the moment, Emperor Yufan is practicing in retreat. If you have anything to do, just tell me!"


    Lingxin''s eyes are majestic, making it difficult for people to give birth to an aggressive heart.


    "Retreat?"


    Hearing this, Yan Gui first had a meal and then said coldly, "Then please let Emperor Yufan go out and join me. I have important things to discuss with him this time!"


    "Bold, who do you think you are, dare to let your honorable go out?"


    Hearing Yan Gui''s words, Ye Mu immediately shouted.


    "Is this how your Yufan Tianyu treats guests?"


    Yan Gui was not shocked, and Wu sneered.


    "His Royal Highness Yan Gui, what is the matter, just say it, why go around, we will pass it on to your lord!"


    Qingyuan Palace Master kept frowning, and said in a deep voice at this moment.


    "In that case, I''ll just say it straight. I am here now to ask you to return the Heavenly Enlightenment Armor that you used to go to through despicable means. At the same time, it offends me by ceding one-fifth of the land of Yufan Tianyu. Bahu Tianyu��s compensation!"


    Yan Gui looked arrogant and slowly spoke.


    "what did you say?"


    Hearing this, the expressions of all the people in the palace changed drastically, and many people trembled with anger.


    Yan Gui, who had previously resisted his orders with Baojia and left in embarrassment, came here again now, unexpectedly making such a rude request.

 Chapter 2139： wild ambition

    "Yan Gui, this is the Yufan Dynasty, do you know what you are talking about?"


    Ye Mu roared and asked immediately.


    "Of course my Highness understands what I''m talking about, and my Highness''s request is not a single word wrong. If you are willing or not, please say something!"


    Yan Gui said proudly.


    "Hehe, I want to kill you directly now!"


    Ye Mu laughed furiously after hearing this, and then gritted his teeth.


    At this moment, he was completely angry, and if Ye Fan was there, he would be even more angry.


    Yan Gui''s request was already provoking the majesty of the Yufan Dynasty.


    "Yan Gui, the subordinate Ye who respected your kindness and spared you earlier, not only did you not be grateful, but you also dared to seize the territory of my Yufan Dynasty. What a wolfish ambition!"


    Ling Xin Qiao''s face was also full of anger, with a heroic characteristic unique to a woman.


    "Forcing me to exchange the Heavenly Enlightenment Treasure Armor, you Yufan Emperor is really kind!"


    Yan Gui yin and yang said strangely.


    "That''s your own willingness to do it, what to do with us? Are you a **** and want to set up a chastity archway?"


    Ye Mu spoke and scolded, the aura on his body was extremely unstable at this moment, as if he would make a move anytime.


    "Bold, how dare you insult Your Highness!"


    As soon as he said this, the person on the left of Yan Gui exploded his hair and glared at Ye Mu.


    This person was Ye who had changed his leather armor, and the palace hall of the Yufan Dynasty was even more shameful to him.


    "It seems that you still want to be beaten, but dare to fight!"


    Ye Mu stepped out in one step, and his breath broke out completely.


    Ye Mu has the inheritance of the saint demon. After entering the upper realm, his cultivation speed is extremely fast. At this moment, he has entered the early stage of the world transformation, with a strong aura and quite shocking power.


    "A reckless man!"


    Yan Gui stopped Ye, and sneered at Ye Mu, then turned to Lingxin and said, "The previous thing, who is right and who is wrong, we all have our own ideas, I can give you some time to let Emperor Yufan Respect to make a decision personally after leaving the customs!"


    "Do you think we might agree to such a rude request?"


    Lingxin asked coldly.


    "Isn��t this request rude to exchange the Heavenly Enlightenment Treasure Armor for Ye��s life? The superior should understand the current situation. The current situation is with me!"


    Yan Gui gradually amplified his voice, and was obviously brooding about Ye Fan''s request.


    "Really ridiculous, just rely on the three of you? Your request is enough to keep you all here!"


    Lingxin was angered, and warfare gradually emerged in his eyes.


    I dare not put Yufan Tianyu in his eyes, even if he is Bahu Tianyu seven, he must be killed!


    "Hehe, my Highness wants to come, you can''t stop it, and your Highness wants to leave, you can''t stop it either. I advise you not to provoke your highness'' bottom line!"


    Yan Gui sneered without fear, and said very arrogantly, "Two months, I will give you two months. If you can''t hand over the Heavenly Enlightenment Armor, and you can''t agree to the request of your Highness to cede the land, your Highness will Stepping on Yufan Tianyu!"


    "Leave him for me!"


    Lingxin couldn''t bear it anymore, and immediately shouted.


    "Funner, die!"


    The powerhouse in the palace was already ready to go, and the moment Lingxin''s voice fell, they all displayed their power and shot at the three Yan Gui in the center.


    "Jie!"


    Yan Gui''s face slightly condensed when he saw it, and he glanced at the person on his right.


    The man on the right is a young man who is not much different from Ye, wearing a silver leather armor, mighty and handsome.


    However, his expression was several times more arrogant than Zhi Ye, as if he would ignore everyone present, even Yan Gui.


    "Light of the Rock!"


    At the same time that Yan Gui spoke, this person had already taken action, and a halo appeared around him, covering both Yan Gui and Ye.


    "Boom!"


    Those violent forces bombarded this halo without the slightest effect.


    "let''s go!"


    Yan Gui immediately said again, after breaking everyone''s first round of strength, the three of them have disappeared in the main hall of the palace.


    "This person is so strong!"


    The faces of Qingyuan Palace Master and Ye Mu were all overwhelmed with surprise, and even they felt weak in front of this person.


    "Could it be that he is the most domineering powerhouse in the universe? If this is the case, then only the superior can deal with it!"


    A veteran''s complexion turned red, and he did his best just now, but it didn''t help at all.


    "Yan Gui must be here prepared, we must be prepared!"


    Looking at the battle just now, Lingxin said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t worry, I, Ye Mu, will do my best to protect the Yufan dynasty. I don''t want to die!"


    Ye Mu took the lead to express his stance.


    It is impossible to sell land.


    "I''m waiting too!"


    Many veterans are also very united.


    The Yufan Dynasty was finally defeated by them, even if Ye Fan was not there, they would do their best to protect it.


    On the heights of Yufan Tianyu''s Vault of Heaven, several people from Yan Gui stayed here.


    "His Royal Highness, why don''t you let me kill them all? By then, this Yufan Tianyu will be ours!"


    Jie, who had previously shot, said a little depressed.


    "It''s easy to destroy a dynasty. It''s to kill its emperor, but it''s difficult to conquer a heaven. My goal is to turn them into my slaves for me to drive!"


    Yan Gui looked at the majestic palace below, with a cold and greedy look in his eyes.


    "By the way, this Emperor Yufan is extremely difficult. If you are unwilling to agree, you must not underestimate the enemy. Now let them fight inwardly. We must ensure success. It will take some time!"


    Yan Gui remembered something and reminded Jie Dao in particular.


    At this moment they didn''t know that Ye Fan had already left Yufan Tianyu.


    "Everything listens to His Highness Seven, but if you take this place, you have to fulfill your promise, and this place is under my control, that emperor, beautiful!"


    Jie nodded, smiled evilly as he spoke, and licked his lips involuntarily.


    As for Ye on the side, he can only envy him.


    He lost the qualification to interrupt the conversation between the two.


    "Times make heroes, Yufan Tianyu will definitely fall into the hands of you and me!"


    Unlike Jie, Yan Gui only has great ambition in his eyes.


    ...


    Ten days have passed in the blink of an eye, and Ye Fan is still following Bi Zichen''s endless speed.


    The vastness of the void is unbelievable.


    "How? Are you there yet?"


    Ye Fan often urged along the way, asking about the situation from time to time.


    "Quickly, not far ahead!"


    Bi Zichen replied, looking a little excited at the moment.


    Soon after these words fell, a dozen figures appeared in the void in front of Ye Fan and the others.


    They are all burly and sturdy, so they are extremely conspicuous in the void.


    While Ye Fan was flying towards them, they also looked towards Ye Fan and the others.

 Chapter 2140： Arrogant Prince

    "Bi Zichen, you finally came, and my Highness thought you would not dare to come!"


    As Ye Fan and the others approached, a slightly unhappy voice came out immediately.


    The speaker is the leader of this group. This person is dressed in a silver dragon robe, with the majesty of a superior.


    "His Royal Highness Li Yuan joked, how can I not come?"


    After listening, Bi Zichen smiled immediately.


    Not coming is false, but coming late is true.


    "Hmph, forget it this time, go now!"


    Li Yuan''s face was full of discomfort, but he didn''t really get into trouble, so he turned around and wanted to hurry.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan''s face sank slightly, and his stern eyes looked at Bi Zichen.


    At this moment, Bi Zichen had already uttered a call to Li Yuandao.


    "His Royal Highness Li Yuan, please wait a moment. It''s better to talk about the mission information first, so that I can wait for some preparations!"


    Li Yuan looked cold after hearing this, and said angrily: "When you go there, you will naturally understand that I, Li Yuan, will harm you?"


    "Uh, I didn''t mean that, but didn''t His Highness previously said that he wanted to talk to me in detail?"


    Bi Zichen suddenly became a little embarrassed, he didn''t know it would be OK, but Ye Fan by his side would definitely not spare him.


    "His Royal Highness did intend to do so before, but you have been so late for so many days, and you have run out of time. We''ll talk about everything until there!"


    Li Yuan said in an unquestionable tone.


    At this moment, he really had no intention of explaining the mission information, and being able to forgive Bi Zichen for being late was already a great gift.


    "This����"


    Bi Zichen was immediately embarrassed and didn''t know what to do for a while.


    Although he and Li Yuan are friends, there is still a big gap between the identities of the two.


    One is the prince of Mota Tianyu, and the other is just a disciple of one of the great forces in Dagui Tianyu, so Bi Zichen can''t offend Li Yuan at all.


    Forcing Li Yuan to explain, Bi Zichen did not dare.


    "Since I don''t want to explain, there is no need to go!"


    Ye Fan had been watching Li Yuan, but suddenly interjected.


    He was actually speaking to Bi Zichen, intending to obtain the Void Travel Plate, but he actually offended Li Yuan invisibly.


    "Bi Zichen, don''t your people know the rules so much?"


    Li Yuan gave Ye Fan a fierce look, then looked at Bi Zichen and said.


    Li Yuan was extremely dissatisfied with Ye Fan''s interruption.


    "No... No, you misunderstood your Highness Li Yuan, this person is not my subordinate, but my friend!"


    Bi Zichen knew what was going on when he heard Ye Fan''s words, so he quickly explained.


    "friend?"


    Li Yuan sneered after hearing this, and said with a little disdain, "He is your friend, what is it with your Highness? Did your Highness say anything wrong?"


    These words not only made Ye Fan angry, but even Bi Zichen''s complexion became stiff, and Li Yuan didn''t show him a trace of face at the moment.


    However, Bi Zichen didn''t want to have a dispute between the two parties, so he said before Ye Fan.


    "His Royal Highness, everything is my fault. I just forgot to introduce it to you. This is not an ordinary person. He is the top of our heroic warfare. I especially invite you to help us!"


    "Actress No. 1? Ren Jian?"


    Hearing this, a gleam of light finally flashed in Li Yuan''s eyes.


    "It''s not Ren Jian, it''s an emerging powerhouse. We all call him the Gorefiend. I believe you two will become friends!"


    Bi Zichen shook his head and explained seriously.


    He didn''t want to lose this opportunity, nor did he want to lose Ye Fan''s help. He could only reconcile in the middle.


    "Blood Demon?"


    Li Yuan took a serious look at Ye Fan, and then said lightly, "If that''s the case, then forget it, let''s go, don''t waste time!"


    "I''m afraid you didn''t hear what I said before. If you don''t explain clearly, you can go by yourself!"


    Ye Fan spoke again.


    "Blood Demon! What do you mean? Don''t toast or eat fine wine!"


    When Li Yuan heard this, his brow furrowed deeply, he had already taken a step back, but Ye Fan was still entangled.


    "Everyone explores together, but doesn''t even reveal the slightest information. I am not Bi Zichen, so why do I believe you?"


    Ye Fan said simply.


    Since Li Yuan didn''t dare to be tough, let him question it.


    Ye Fan was also curious about this mysterious task. If Li Yuan didn''t say anything, then Ye Fan could only take the Void Travel Plate forcibly.


    "His Royal Highness Li Yuan, I promised the Gorefiend to explain the mission information to him after seeing you, so you might as well tell us first!"


    Bi Zichen took the opportunity to say at this moment.


    If he doesn''t speak, he will be injured in the end.


    "Hmph, my Highness understands, it turns out that you are the demon here!"


    After listening, Li Yuan''s gaze at Ye Fan sank again.


    "So what? If you don''t want to say, then I won''t go, if I don''t go, Bi Zichen won''t be able to go!"


    Ye Fan simply spoke out the connection.


    "Hmph, you guys are really beautiful, don''t you want to go?"


    Li Yuan''s voice became colder and more threatening.


    If Ye Fan and others did not go, Li Yuan would have waited for nothing.


    "His Royal Highness Li Yuan, let''s just say, everyone is brothers, and they don''t take much time. Why is it so stiff!"


    Bi Zichen had no choice but to persuade him that the situation at this moment was beyond his control.


    The people of King Yu Cave do not go, nor do they go.


    Between Ye Fan and Li Yuan, one must regress.


    "I just don''t **** say, what can you do? You must go this time. If you don''t go, blame me for being ruthless!"


    Li Yuan was anxious, looked at Ye Fan with provocative eyes at this moment, and said directly.


    He is dignified, he has never been threatened, and he can understand this feeling today.


    "You still want to do it?"


    Ye Fan laughed instead, Li Yuan at this moment was more like a bandit.


    "Yes, there is no trace of murder in the void!"


    Li Yuan nodded heavily and threatened in a cold voice.


    "His Royal Highness Li Yuan, don''t be impulsive, you can say anything if you want!"


    Bi Zichen was completely anxious at the moment, and the task was not done, but their group was about to fight.


    While speaking, Bi Zichen kept winking at Ye Fan.


    Bi Zichen is not only extremely high in status, but also extremely powerful in his cultivation. He belongs to the pinnacle genius of Tatu Tianyu.


    "It''s not too much to know the mission information before you leave!"


    For Bi Zichen''s reminder, Ye Fan still insisted on his own ideas.


    "Dagui''s list of heroes is really not as good as every one!"


    When Li Yuan heard Ye Fan''s words, he suddenly shook his head and chuckled, then his tone sank, and he looked at Ye Fan and said, "Blood demon, are you really afraid of you? Yingjie is at the top of the list. In the eyes of my Highness, **** is not as good!"


    "If you want to do it, then come, don''t go today, I can''t return to Dagui Tianyu if I don''t believe it?"


    Ye Fan was also a little unbelievable at the moment, his request was not excessive at all, but Li Yuan turned against him, which made him equally helpless.


    "Enclose them all, those who are willing to go, stay, those who do not want to go, kill!"


    Li Yuan gradually heard a ruthless voice.

 Chapter 2141： Defeat Li Yuan

    "No need, really unnecessary!"


    Bi Zichen looked at the people of Mota Tianyu who gradually surrounded him, almost crying at this moment.


    He had no idea that the situation would be so violent.


    "Bi Zichen, although you have helped your Highness, but this time you dare to offend your majesty with this thief, don''t blame your Highness for not thinking about friends!"


    Li Yuan said in a ruthless voice.


    At this moment, he seemed to have dominated the lives of Ye Fan and others.


    "His Royal Highness Li Yuan, the blood demon is extremely powerful, everyone must do it, so as not to hurt the peace!"


    Bi Zichen said bitterly at the moment.


    Knowing this, he would not make a promise. Although Ye Fan provoked the incident, he was actually helping him.


    If the Void Travel Plate was forcibly taken away, Bi Zichen would still face this dilemma, but at this moment, Ye Fan would help.


    "Strong? Only in the early stage of the Second Layer of Talented Heaven Realm!"


    Hearing this word, Li Yuan only thought it was ridiculous. At the same time, he glanced at the brawny man beside him and said, "You go and solve him first, so that he understands the weight of the hero of himself!"


    "Yes, Your Highness!"


    After hearing that, the strong man turned into a meteor in the void and flew towards Ye Fan.


    "Seventh Transformation Realm!"


    After seeing the realm of this brawny man, Bi Zichen showed a sense of amazement on his face. This Li Yuan was indeed much stronger than him, and even the men he carried were so powerful.


    But compared with Ye Fan, Bi Zichen could vaguely know the result.


    If Ye Fan really can be defeated, then he doesn''t need to be so distressed.


    "boom����"


    The strong man''s punch was very heavy, and even slight ripples could be seen in the void, which was hitting Ye Fan''s chest at this moment.


    "It''s really important to know your own Jinliang. The little prince is so arrogant. If one day you become the master of the Mota universe, don''t you want to conquer the nine heavens?"


    Seeing the strong man take action, Ye Fan''s expression was calm, and he responded to Li Yuan''s words.


    He is definitely the most arrogant prince Ye Fan has ever seen.


    "Go to hell!"


    Listening to Ye Fan''s satire of Li Yuan, the brawny man''s eyes burned with anger, and the power he carried in his fist became heavier. When he came to Ye Fan''s chest, it also brought out a strong wind.


    "Physical power!"


    The power of the strong man''s fist gradually became clear in Ye Fan''s heart, and he vaguely understood the special features of Mota Tianyu.


    This should be a heaven for cultivating external forces, no wonder all of them are so strong.


    While the burly man was talking, Ye Fan had slowly raised his right hand, and a cloud of white light was ignited on the palm of his hand, burning like a flame.


    "Blood Demon, be merciful!"


    When Bi Zichen saw this scene, he immediately looked anxious.


    Ye Fan is a strong man of the ancestors in Dagui Tianyu, almost no one can beat him, not to mention how he compares with Li Yuan, at least it is definitely not something this brawny can deal with.


    "Asshole!"


    Listening to Bi Zichen''s words, Li Yuan''s heart became even more angry. This was a contempt for the strong of Mota Tianyu.


    "Be merciful? I don''t think it is necessary!"


    When Ye Fan heard this, he said lightly.


    "It''s really unnecessary, you have no chance at all, it should be me if you want to be merciful!"


    The brawny man didn''t care at all about the white light in Ye Fan''s palm. Although the white light was a little special, it was nothing more than the power of the heavenly spirit of a person in the early stage of the second stage of the Heavenly Transformation Realm.


    A strong man can kill a group of people in such a realm.


    "Ha ha!"


    After hearing it, Ye Fan smiled at the corner of his mouth, and slapped his palm toward the strong man''s giant fist.


    "boom!"


    Two huge forces suddenly exploded in the void, causing a loud noise.


    When the dazzling white light dissipated, the figures of Ye Fan and the strong man were still standing on the spot.


    "How could this be?"


    "Is it blocked by this kid?"


    Seeing this scene, everyone in Mota Tianyu was puzzled. Their power was dominated by external forces, and it was too difficult to take it without moving.


    "Asshole, who asked you to keep your hands, I want you to kill him!"


    Li Yuan suddenly roared at the strong man.


    "His Royal Highness, I... I don''t, he is too strong!"


    The burly man''s voice was trembling, expressing extremely strong fear.


    At the next moment when the voice fell, the body of this strong man directly collapsed and turned into a cloud of blood.


    Ye Fan''s strength surpassed the strong man too much, and the death and life of the strong man were all under Ye Fan''s control.


    "puff����"


    The dark blood fog is particularly dazzling to Li Yuan and others.


    "You...you actually..."


    The sudden death of the strong man made Li Yuan unable to react completely.


    You must know that this is the powerhouse of the Seventh Layer of the Heavenly Transformation Realm, and Li Yuan''s most powerful subordinate at this moment.


    And this kind of strong man was slapped to death by the person in front of him.


    "Li Yuan, how do you feel about the weight of Yingjie''s top spot?"


    Ye Fan slowly raised his head, looked at Li Yuan and asked.


    After Li Yuan reacted, his complexion was gloomy and the corners of his eyes were twitching. He glanced at Bi Zichen and slowly said: "Your Highness, the blood demon, is a clumsy majesty who failed to recognize you as a master. Just now these are all misunderstandings. care!"


    "Yeah, yeah, it''s all a misunderstanding, everyone is a friend!"


    Bi Zichen seemed to have expected Li Yuan to be soft, and followed up.


    "Your Excellency, the mission information you want, my Highness told you and Bi Zichen on the way, what do you think?"


    Li Yuan''s tone at this moment eased a lot, and his attitude was very different from his previous attitude, even his attitude towards Bi Zichen was much better.


    "Well, let''s go!"


    Ye Fan wasn''t an unreasonable person either, he just wanted to have a bottom in his heart.


    Seeing that Li Yuan was beaten and persuaded, it was not Ye Fan that was the happiest person, but Bi Zichen. At this moment, he felt a cheerful feeling in his heart, and he wanted to make Ye Fan, a powerful friend.


    In the boundless void, a group of people galloped quickly, and this team of about thirty people was faintly embarrassing for some reason.


    The sudden "reconciliation" between Ye Fan and Li Yuan made King Yudong and Mota Tianyu unable to react, which seemed a bit abrupt.


    However, between men, the best way to resolve disputes is strength. Ye Fan naturally did not dare to prove his strength.


    As for Ye Fan, he was not a person like Li Yuan who likes to scream.


    At the same time, the existence of Bi Zichen also played a vital role.


    This team was headed by Ye Fan, Bi Zichen, and Li Yuan. At this moment, Li Yuan kept his promise and began to explain to both Ye Fan.


    "In this mission, my Highness is actually trusted by others, but he knows it clearly!"


    Li Yuan said slowly.


    "Oh? I don''t know who has such a big face, who can call His Highness Li Yuan!"


    Bi Zichen suddenly curiously said.


    "His identity is almost the same as mine. It is His Highness Bahu Tianyu Seven, Yan Gui!"


    The pride in Li Yuan''s eyes rekindled and said lightly.

 Chapter 2142： Attack on Tianyu

    "What did you say? Yan Gui!"


    Hearing Li Yuan''s words, Ye Fan was immediately taken aback.


    "Your Lord Blood Demon knows this person?"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s astonishment, Li Yuan and Bi Zichen had surprised eyes.


    "heard about it!"


    Ye Fan quickly recovered and said lightly.


    "Yan Gui''s mission, then we are going to Bahu Tianyu this time? What exactly are we doing?"


    Bi Zichen asked.


    "No, our direction is not Bahu Tianyu, but a place called Shangrui Tianyu!"


    Li Yuan shook his head and slowly explained.


    "Shangrui Tianyu!"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan was even more shocked. Yan Gui''s mission location was actually in Shangrui Tianyu.


    "Lord Blood Demon, you..."


    Hearing Ye Fan exclaiming again, Li Yuan and Li Yuan looked at Ye Fan again, a little suspicious at this moment.


    This person actually knows everything!


    "You continue to say, the nine heavens, this is just common sense!"


    Ye Fan quickly returned to normal.


    He really made a fuss just now.


    "His Royal Highness, this Yan Gui asked us to go to Ruitianyu. What do you want to do? As far as I know, a lower level plane was missing from that place millions of years ago, and many malpractices were born!"


    Bi Zichen recalled slowly.


    Anyone who explores the void will proceed with the premise of understanding the nine heavens.


    Although the nine heavens have no contact, some past history is still spreading.


    Listening to Bi Zichen''s words, Ye Fan''s face was solemn, and that lower-level plane was the land of blue and yellow.


    "Yeah, the lack of a lower-level plane has caused a serious loss of the strong, and has also spawned a demon. It is said to be called the Pluto. It almost caused the entire Shangrui universe to be charred!"


    Speaking of this incident, Li Yuan''s face also showed signs of fear.


    But Ye Fan was trembling, and at this moment he seemed to know the reason for Pluto''s appearance.


    Pluto, who has destroyed humanity, was born because of the incompleteness of the lower level.


    The Nether Clan emerged millions of years ago, and the Canghuang Land left the normal void, as if it was also at that time.


    As for the time that followed, the chaos in the Nether Void was difficult to compare.


    "I didn''t expect all this to be so causal!"


    Li Yuan''s subconscious words aroused Ye Fan''s emotion.


    Ye Fan''s mother''s choice not only caused the land of blue and yellow to drift away, but also put Shangrui Tianyu in dilemma and distress. It changed and caused everything.


    "According to Yan Gui, now Shangrui Tianyu has been unified, the devil should no longer be there, it is the time of rebirth!"


    Li Yuan gradually pulled back the whole way.


    "Shangrui Tianyu who can unify the possession of the devil, that person is not easy, it must be the ancient powers that can do it!"


    After listening, Bi Zichen said with a trace of reverence.


    Ye Fan''s expression changed slightly when he heard this. If Bi Zichen were to know his true identity, he would not know what he would think.


    "No, you guessed it wrong. In the news given by Yan Gui, the new master of Shangrui Tianyu is a young man, and only has the cultivation base of the Ninth Peak of Transformation Realm. Fan Dynasty, and also renamed Shangrui Tianyu to Yufan Tianyu!"


    Li Yuan slowly shook his head, with elder interest in his eyes.


    "What? Young man? Is it the same as us?"


    Bi Zichen was taken aback.


    "Yes, maybe younger than us!"


    Li Yuan nodded. The reason he was interested was that he was like someone of his generation.


    "It''s really horrible, then if we go to Shangrui Tianyu this time, maybe it''s related to this person!"


    Bi Zichen''s expression at this moment was full of admiration.


    Young people can rule the entire universe, but they can''t accept it.


    At least on Bi Zichen''s body, even dare not even think about it.


    "Almost, in fact, you shouldn''t admire the Emperor Yufan too much, because we are going to fight him on this trip!"


    Li Yuan looked at the appearance of Bi Zichen and warned.


    "Enemy him?"


    Hearing this, Bi Zichen was taken aback for a moment, and then his complexion changed slightly.


    As for Ye Fan, his face sank directly, and a sharp gaze flashed in his eyes.


    In his heart, there was already an uneasy feeling.


    "The purpose of our trip is to attack Shangrui Tianyu, take down the Yufan Dynasty, and divide up the resources in Shangrui Tianyu. Even though the devil has exploded there, the Tianyu resources are not yours. Down there, the benefits are endless!"


    Li Yuan''s eyes were full of madness and greed.


    "In... attack Shangrui Tianyu!"


    When he heard these words, Bi Zichen showed the color of surprise and shock as much as Ye Fan, who was the Emperor Yufan.


    These words even forcibly stopped everyone''s progress.


    "His Royal Highness, are you crazy? Do you know what you are doing?"


    At this moment, Bi Zichen''s face was full of shock and disbelief.


    As for Ye Fan, his fists were clenched, his eyes were completely filled with bloodshot eyes.


    Infinite anger is brewing in his heart, but it has not yet erupted, and it is useless to erupt at this moment.


    "His Royal Highness naturally knows his goal. As for whether he is crazy, you have to ask Yan Gui!"


    Li Yuan understood the excitement of Bi Zichen, so he didn''t care about his oral offense.


    He was also frightened when he first heard what Yan Gui meant.


    "There can be no war between the heavens. This rule has been set as early as the existence of the Nine Heavens Lord. Do you want to break this rule and provoke a war between the heavens? The consequences are not for you What the domain can afford, let alone what King Yudong can face?"


    Bi Zichen''s eyes widened, and said very solemnly.


    At this moment, he has given birth to the heart of returning.


    Ye Fan held back his anger and continued to listen to their conversation.


    In Bi Zichen''s words, there are many things he didn''t know before.


    "His Royal Highness understands this, but Yan Gui is responsible for everything. What are we afraid of? The only benefit is that when the time comes, he will occupy a few places in the Shangrui Tianyu and develop his own power in secret. Over time, It must be of great use!"


    Li Yuan had already planned everything, and said with a crazy smile.


    "Do you want to develop Shangrui Tianyu into your own back garden?"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but interject at this moment, his tone was a bit strange.


    "Your Excellency Blood Demon summed it up very accurately. You are so powerful. When the time comes, my Highness and Yan Gui will have a share of you, and you can count as making friends!"


    Li Yuan nodded in admiration, and drew in.


    Ye Fan didn''t have the excitement that Li Yuan had imagined after hearing this, but only a lifeless response to him.


    What they divided up was exactly Ye Fan''s area, and Ye Fan hadn''t killed him directly at this moment.


    "Back garden! Haha, I will make Yufan Tianyu your graveyard!"


    Ye Fan gritted his teeth, sneered in his heart, and vowed to himself.

 Chapter 2143： Yan Gui Project

    "It''s wrong, even if Yan Gui is responsible, it''s still wrong. We can win a universe? I don''t believe it!"


    Bi Zichen shook his head cautiously after pondering for a moment.


    "Have you forgotten that many of the powerhouses of Shangrui Heavenly Territory have already left, and now that the dynasty is first established, even the Lord of the Heavenly Territory has only the cultivation base of the Nine Peaks of the Transformation Realm, and there are very few who are strong in the Heavenly Transformation State. I''ll wait for it, so I can walk sideways!"


    Li Yuan said with a hint of disdain.


    "This����"


    Li Yuan''s words made Bi Zichen unable to refute. If everything is true, then the period when the dynasty was established and the war ended was indeed the weakest.


    "In fact, there is one more point. Yan Gui''s meaning is not to capture the Shangrui Tianyu, but to take down the Yufan Dynasty. It is best to control the Yufan Emperor. This is also equivalent to controlling the Shangrui Tianyu. It''s undetectable!"


    Li Yuan added.


    "Yan Gui not only wants to fight, but also wants to fight a silent war!"


    Ye Fan spoke again at this moment. If he didn''t say a word, Li Yuan and Li Yuan would definitely be suspicious.


    Not only attacking Tianyu, this should be regarded as the biggest thing in the void.


    This time, the vanity opportunity is really great.


    "That''s too good. Why should the Yufan Dynasty come to fight us? No matter how strong the Emperor Yufan is, can it be stronger than those of us?"


    Li Yuan nodded in admiration, admiring Ye Fan very much, and said more and more excitedly.


    "If you lose, what should you do? If Emperor Yufan finds us in several heavens, wouldn''t he become a sinner?"


    Bi Zichen''s words suddenly interrupted Li Yuan''s excitement.


    His thinking is extremely meticulous.


    "Hey!"


    The smile on Li Yuan''s face stopped abruptly because of this, and the next moment his tone was slightly uncomfortable.


    "You worry too much, even if you lose? Yan Gui holds the handle of the Yufan dynasty. The emperor Yufan is arrogant and domineering. He once forced Yan Gui to hand over the Treasure Armor of the Heavenly Enlightenment. ."


    "Besides, are we attacking Shangrui Tianyu? We are only attacking Yufan Dynasty, and only the Yufan Dynasty is taking revenge. Moreover, the conceited Emperor Yufan also changed the name of Shangrui Tianyu. These are our breakthrough points. ,do you understand?"


    Li Yuan said a lot in a series, these were all carefully planned by Yan Gui, so how could there be any mistakes.


    His words also made Ye Fan feel regretful. Knowing this, he would not change his name.


    Whenever there is a change, someone will always be caught and produce some articles.


    "Then Yan Gui''s plan is really clever, there are really no flaws!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    "Lord Blood Demon can see clearly, unlike some people, who is as timid as a mouse!"


    Li Yuan smiled and nodded.


    "Besides us, does Yan Gui have anyone else called?"


    Ye Fan continued to ask.


    "Naturally, there is. This time, Yan Gui gathered a total of five geniuses from the universe to jointly go to the Yufan universe to carry out this task. The temporary agreement is to equally divide the area and resources of the Yufan Dynasty. The specifics have to be After discussing it again, it is like a strong man like you, the blood demon, and you will certainly not be treated badly!"


    Li Yuan only felt that Ye Fan was more interesting than Bi Zichen, and he immediately asked to make his debut.


    After all, I have to tell in the end anyway.


    "Five horizons, this Yan return is really a scheming plan!"


    Ye Fan was secretly surprised when he heard this.


    The only thing that made him gratified was that this was not a real battle in the heavens, but a despicable and inferior method developed by Yan Gui, who tried to control the Yufan heaven when his vitality was severely injured.


    And these methods will inevitably not be able to go to war, and can only send elites to quickly realize it, and Ye Fan has some confidence in dealing with this.


    At least fighting against the geniuses of these five heavens, Ye Fan was completely uncomfortable.


    "In short, the chances of success in this matter are extremely high. We used to benefit in vain. Bi Zichen, you should thank me for being able to encroach on the resources of Shangrui Tianyu. Sooner or later, your Yuwangdong will develop into Dagui Tianyu. The first force!"


    Li Yuan concluded.


    Hearing this, Bi Zichen finally stopped saying more, as if he was a little moved at this moment.


    After convincing Bi Zichen, Ye Fan and others set off again.


    "How long is it from the time you agreed?"


    Ye Fan was a little worried on the way.


    "There are still a few months, then Yan Gui is jealous of Emperor Yufan, he should be waiting for us!"


    Li Yuan said simply, but changed his words the next moment, "but Yan Gui is greedy, maybe he will try to occupy the Yufan Dynasty first, after all, he is the convener, so we can''t blame anything for doing this!"


    These words made Ye Fan''s body tremble suddenly, with a trembling voice.


    "Then go all out, the sooner the better, the sooner you arrive at Shangrui Tianyu, the sooner you can take advantage and gain the advantage!"


    "Your Excellency Blood Demon, we really see the same things as heroes, and we will have to go all out for some time!"


    After hearing this, Li Yuan smiled and nodded, only to feel that he had met a friend.


    Ye Fan didn''t answer again. At this moment, he was more anxious than anyone else, but the emptiness was so big that he could only do his best.


    Ye Fan never hoped that the Yufan Dynasty and Yufan Tianyu had an accident. If so, it would be difficult to eliminate the hatred in his heart even if he flattened the Bahu Tianyu.


    "Yan Gui, I really regret not directly killing you that day!"


    Ye Fan murmured in his heart, only to feel that this was the biggest mistake he had done recently.


    Letting Yan Gui go is tantamount to letting a tiger go back to the mountain.


    However, at that time, Yan Gui had a calm personality and was extremely polite, and he couldn''t see that he was actually a wolf and ambition.


    At this moment, Ye Fan didn''t hate anyone, only Yan Gui.


    As for Li Yuan and others, Ye Fan will not move for the time being. Once he does, no one will take him to Shangrui Dynasty. Although the Void Travel Disk is available, it is more convenient for them to lead the way directly.


    "Yufan Dynasty, there must be no accident!"


    While on the way, Ye Fan also prayed secretly in his heart.


    ...


    Time passed quietly, and the entire group of people in the Yufan Heavenly Palace looked sad, with a hint of distress.


    "There are still seven days, which is the two-month period that Yan returned to us. By then, this son will definitely come. How should we respond?"


    An veteran walked out, looking at the spiritual heart of the first person, asking for instructions.


    Lingxin''s face was gloomy, and he didn''t answer this question immediately.


    "Naturally is war, is there any other way?"


    Ye Mu walked out and asked back.


    "Yan Gui actually has extremely powerful power in his hands. The reason why he was given for two months is entirely out of fear. Why don''t we create some illusions to delay time?"


    The old official said suddenly.


    As soon as these words came out, the eyes of everyone present brightened, and immediately dimmed.


    Yan Gui is not an idiot, and he is not as good as a fool.


    "The people will follow the order and do everything possible to defend the Yufan Dynasty. I believe him, he will definitely come to save us!"


    Lingxin was silent for a while, beautiful eyes looked straight ahead, and endless hopes emerged.

 Chapter 2144： Leave the team

    In the blink of an eye, a few more days passed, and a slightly surprised voice came from the dark void: "Look at it, there should be Yufan Tianyu, we are almost there!"


    "Really? I hope we won''t arrive at the latest!"


    Bi Zichen looked in the direction pointed out by Li Yuan, and a faint light appeared deep in his pupils.


    Ye Fan also looked over, his eyes trembled.


    In front of them, there was indeed a little light, very subtle, looming.


    Although it was about to arrive, it was still far away.


    "Yufan Tianyu, I am finally back!"


    Ye Fan sighed secretly in his heart, and all the things that happened in the recent period were like a magical experience for him, completely surpassing his previous expectations.


    In Dagui Tianyu, Ye Fan worked hard to return to Yufan Tianyu all the time.


    And at this moment, no one could have imagined that Ye Fan would return to the Yufan universe in this way.


    After determining the position of Yufan Tianyu, Ye Fan turned his head and glanced at the two people beside him.


    To kill or not to kill is still thinking about.


    "Bi Zichen, Li Yuan, stop first!"


    While Ye Fan thought about it, he also stopped these two people.


    If these two people want to talk about great evil, they wouldn''t be considered until they attacked, but it is absolutely impossible to talk about great good.


    Therefore, for these two people, Ye Fan finally decided to give them a chance.


    "Your Excellency Blood Demon, time is running out, I wonder what''s the matter with you?"


    Li Yuan frowned slightly, but it was Ye Fan''s request, and he couldn''t refuse it.


    "I want to give you a piece of advice, Yufan Tianyu, don''t go, go back immediately!"


    Ye Fan looked at these two with serious eyes and said word by word.


    These two attacked Yufan Tianyu under the bewitching of Yan Gui. If they stopped at this moment, it would be too late.


    "Your Excellency Blood Demon, what do you mean? We are all here, you actually let us stop!"


    Li Yuan couldn''t believe it, but felt that there was a problem with his hearing.


    Bi Zichen was also shocked.


    Previously, Ye Fan and Li Yuan persuaded him together.


    "With you people, you are not the opponent of Emperor Yufan at all. If you go there, you will definitely die!"


    Ye Fan looked around at everyone and said indifferently again.


    "Asshole, Gorefiend, you are too much!"


    The anger in Li Yuan''s heart suddenly broke out at this moment, even overwhelming the fear of Ye Fan.


    "Brother Blood Demon, do you know that Emperor Yufan is not a success?"


    Bi Zichen''s complexion was also uncertain, and he had already come here, even if he didn''t want to go back there, he couldn''t help but ask.


    In Ye Fan''s body, he could feel a sense of mystery, and perhaps this is the best opportunity to unravel this mystery.


    "It''s useless to say more, and I don''t want to waste time here. That''s it. If you want to die, it is very welcome!"


    Ye Fan said coldly, he can say so much, he is already benevolent.


    "Open your mouth and shut your mouth to die, Gorefiend, you actually look down on us so much!"


    Li Yuan''s heart was full of anger due to disappointment at this moment.


    Originally, he had planned to make Ye Fan, a friend who didn''t know each other.


    "Objectively speaking, you are too simple to see everything, and Yan Gui will pay the price for what he did!"


    Ye Fan glanced at Li Yuan and said lightly.


    "A lot of things, how do you know if you don''t try? You are timid and cowardly!"


    Li Yuan said in a deep voice.


    "Well, then you can try it, as long as you don''t blame me then!"


    Ye Fan didn''t want to say any more. After looking at Bi Zichen for the last time, he wanted to leave the crowd and set off on the road alone.


    "Enclose him!"


    Li Yuan''s complexion changed slightly when he saw this, and he shouted.


    "brush!"


    In an instant, more than a dozen strong men of Mota Tianyu all blocked Ye Fan''s body.


    "Bi Zichen, what are you trying to do, you and I join forces to subdue this person!"


    Li Yuan yelled at Bi Zichen, who was somewhat sluggish.


    "His Royal Highness, since the blood demon is leaving, let him go. Let''s move on!"


    Despite the large number of people on his side, Bi Zichen still dared not provoke Ye Fan and couldn''t help but speak.


    "Are you a fool? If he leaves to inform Yufan Tianyu, how do we explain it to Yan Gui? Also, this matter will either be with us or stay here forever, and we must not let anyone else know!"


    Li Yuan thought a lot at this moment, even if Ye Fan was strong, he had to fight.


    Listening to Li Yuan''s words, Bi Zichen''s complexion changed, but he didn''t think about it.


    "Brother Gorefiend, why do you good-natured want to leave? In any case, you have to give us an explanation, or you can make an oath not to inform or disclose the matter. What do you think?"


    Bi Zichen''s face was heavy, and he couldn''t help asking.


    "Hehe, you two are really naive. You only spared your life because you brought me here. You still want to make me swear?"


    Ye Fan saw Li Yuan''s thoughts at a glance, and couldn''t help but sneered.


    "Then we can only be welcome. We can only rest assured if you stay here forever!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s refusal, Li Yuan already had a war intention in his eyes.


    If he joins hands with Bi Zichen, it is not completely hopeless.


    "Just because you want to keep me?"


    Ye Fan looked at Li Yuan and Bi Zichen who were gradually flying over, snorted, and squeezed the palm of his hand, already holding a long sword.


    White light burst out from the dark void, looking dazzling.


    "go with!"


    Ye Fan held the Heaven Sword in his hand and swiped directly forward.


    "Wow..."


    A huge sword light ran through the void, passing in front of Li Yuan and others.


    "Be careful!"


    All dozens of people present changed their faces and dodged in a hurry. The formation surrounded by the crowd was instantly disrupted.


    When the sword light dissipated, Ye Fan''s figure had already disappeared in front of Li Yuan and the others, blending into the depths of the dark void.


    "What a powerful force!"


    Feeling the remnant sword power in the void, the horror on Li Yuan''s face could not dissipate for a long time.


    In addition to horror, there are endless doubts.


    It''s okay, he really didn''t understand why Ye Fan left.


    "His Royal Highness Li Yuan, this blood cube is a kind reminder, shall we think about it?"


    With a single sword, Bi Zichen seemed to have recovered some of his past thinking and became cautious.


    "Is there anything to consider? I''ll ask for wealth and danger. I''ll talk about the blood demon when I see Yan Gui!"


    Li Yuan screamed coldly, still not planning to go back.


    "Well, then take a risk!"


    Bi Zichen gritted his teeth and nodded.


    After Ye Fan left the team, Wu went to Yufan Heaven by himself.


    The traveling speed of Li Yuan and others was too slow for him.


    Compared to killing Li Yuan and others, Ye Fan was more worried about the safety of many relatives and friends in Yufan Heaven, which was one of the reasons why he let Li Yuan and others off.

 Chapter 2145： Dynasty Crisis

    Yufan Tianyu, the imperial palace.


    "boom!"


    The ground trembled, and there was a loud noise. A dozen figures in leather clothes fell from the sky and directly hit the square in front of the palace hall.


    These dozens of people are all coming menacingly, revealing a ferocious aura.


    In the center of these people is a burly, muscular young man.


    Looking at the magnificent main hall of the imperial palace in front of him, the young man''s eyes flashed with gloomy eyes, waiting for the figures that were constantly pouring out of the main hall.


    "Bold thief, dare to break into the forbidden area of ??the palace!"


    At the next moment when these leather-clothed figures arrived, hundreds of palace guards had already surrounded them, enclosing the escape route of these figures.


    At the same time, many ministers and generals also rushed out of the main hall of the palace and came to the outside square.


    "Emperor, two months have passed, how about Emperor Yufan? I wonder how he is thinking about it?"


    The young man in the center of the leather armor figure was Yan Gui, who looked at a beautiful woman in a phoenix robe right in front of the palace and asked.


    "Yan Gui, don''t be foolish. Emperor Yufan has already said that he can give you one last chance. Leave now and forget the past. If not, let you stay here forever!"


    Lingxin said with a sonorous and powerful voice.


    These words caused Yan Gui''s eyes to trembled slightly, and he was obviously jealous for an instant, and then he said in a deep voice, "Let the Emperor Yufan come out, and my Highness will see him in person!"


    "Your honor is what you can see if you want to, get out of here!"


    Ye Mu walked out and shouted impatiently.


    "If you can''t see him, why does your Highness leave? Is it just your rubbish?"


    Yan Gui sneered, some kind of suspicion already appeared in his heart.


    "You only have a dozen people, I really don''t know where your confidence comes from!"


    The Qingyuan Palace Master also walked out at this moment. Behind him are the elites of Yuxu Palace and many sects. Now, almost all the powerhouses of Shangrui Tianyu have been transferred to the palace.


    "If your Highness didn''t guess wrong, Emperor Yufan shouldn''t be in the palace at all!"


    Yan Gui looked at the powerful people in front of him and suddenly laughed.


    The rose is thorny to protect itself.


    At this moment, Lingxin and others are extremely popular, and it is very likely to be the same.


    Yan Gui''s words caused a tremor in the eyes of Lingxin and others. I have to say that Yan Gui guessed it right.


    "Nonsense, if that''s the case, then die!"


    After Ye Mu snorted, he rushed forward.


    Can''t scare Yan Gui, fighting is the only choice.


    "Insatiable greed, there must be retribution!"


    The Qingyuan Palace Master also said coldly and rushed up.


    "Kill me, kill all their strong men!"


    Yan Gui looked around Qingyuan Palace Master and others, and said with a vicious expression.


    Only by killing these powerhouses of the Heavenly Transformation Realm can he truly control the Yufan Dynasty.


    "Jie, leave that fat man to you!"


    After saying this, Yan Gui returned a special name.


    "rest assured!"


    Jie glanced at the menacing Ye Mu, and showed a trace of contempt.


    Ye Muhua''s strength in the early days of Heaven Realm was too weak for him.


    "It''s you again, take my blow!"


    Ye Mu looked at his opponent with fearless eyes, Huang Tian Xuan Ruler held tightly in his hand and slammed at Jie.


    "Fuck off!"


    Jie was calm and relaxed, with a light palm up.


    "boom!"


    Jie''s palm was printed on the Emperor''s Profound Ruler, and there was a loud noise.


    Jie''s body stood still, but Ye Mu flew out like a heavy blow.


    Ye Mu whirled a few times in the air, and gradually gained a foothold.


    Huang Tian Xuan Chi has the power to relieve his strength. Although he did not suffer, he was not injured.


    "go to hell!"


    When Jie saw this, a little surprise flashed in his eyes, and his body jumped, turning into a stream of light and rushing towards Ye Mu.


    Jie used his right fist, causing the space to collapse.


    "Miss Zhiqing!"


    Seeing this, Ye Mu didn''t dodge or dodge, but called to the rear.


    "understand!"


    A woman with an enchanting figure and a veil on her face agreed, and nodded with a man beside her.


    "Loying Great Formation, open!"


    The man beside him was Ge Guangyi from the Void Pavilion. They had already assembled the millions of real-world powerhouses that Ye Fan had cultivated when he was fighting the Nether Clan, and set up a formation.


    "Wow..."


    The next moment Ge Guangyi''s voice fell, a strong white light flew out from below and poured into Ye Mu''s body.


    "what����"


    Ye Mu''s mouth suddenly let out a cheerful cry, as if venting something.


    The majestic holy world demon power burst out from his body, causing his breath to grow rapidly.


    "Promotion? That''s useless!"


    Jie was slightly surprised when he saw this, but immediately he was still disdainful.


    "Holy Demon Jishi, die for me!"


    Ye Mu gathered his majestic power at this moment, confidently, and attacked Chaojie.


    "brush!"


    The demon power of the Saint World turned into a beam of light and suddenly shot at Jie.


    Regardless of Jie, his fist was strong and unstoppable.


    "boom!"


    There was a loud and deafening noise, and a part of the sky collapsed directly. Jie''s forward figure was finally stopped at this moment, and an inexplicable light appeared in his eyes.


    "I didn''t expect you to improve so much!"


    Jie was a little surprised.


    "Go to hell!"


    Ye Mu didn''t say much, and continued to attack.


    His only goal was to protect the Yufan Dynasty, which was the promise he had promised Ye Fan.


    "Jie, don''t waste time, solve him quickly!"


    Yan Gui''s urging voice came from the side. At this moment, he was being besieged by the Qing Yuan Palace Master and other veteran Heavenly Realm powerhouses, and it was uncomfortable.


    As for the dozen or so subordinates, they all have opponents.


    If this time Jie couldn''t kill Ye Mu, then they really had no way to break through.


    "I understand!"


    After hearing this, Jie''s face changed slightly, and he looked at Ye Mu and said with emotion, "Fatty, I wanted to have fun with you, but now it seems I have no chance, let''s get on the road!"


    "brush����"


    As soon as Jie''s voice fell, a terrifying force burst out from his leather armor.


    This force completely concealed Ye Mu''s might, not only engulfing Ye Mu''s attack, but also devouring his body immediately.


    "So strong!"


    Ye Mu was surprised. At this moment, he was already powerless.


    Jie''s true strength surpassed them too much.


    "Xiaomu..."


    Seeing Ye Mu being swallowed by power, everyone present showed a sad expression.


    Everyone knew that this was Ye Fan''s best brother.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment of Yemu''s crisis, the surrounding environment changed, and a terrifying force suddenly came here.


    The sky cracked, the space trembled, and a huge sword power emerged from it.


    "Chichichichi!"


    As soon as Jianwei appeared, he was already competing with the strength around Jie''s body, causing Dejie''s face to change sharply.

 Chapter 2146： Heavenly Dignity

    "Boom!"


    The space around Jie''s body shattered crazily, as if he had been stranded into pieces by the infinite sword power.


    At the same time, Jie also spoke out loudly: "Who is an expert, don''t show up soon!"


    "You wolf ambitions, Yufan Tianyu is not a place where you can be presumptuous!"


    A majestic voice came from above the sky, and at the same time, the place where the sword might appeared, an old man with fairy wind and bones slowly walked out.


    "Senior Jianzu!"


    Seeing this, all the people who had been in Nanban showed ecstatic eyes.


    The eyes of Qingyuan Palace Masters and other powerful elders were also full of surprises, and couldn''t help but say: "Juggernaut!"


    "I and Emperor Yufan are good friends. At this moment, the dynasty is in trouble, so we must try our best to save and obliterate these wolves!"


    Jianzu spoke again, with great righteousness, so that the people on Ye Fan''s side listened to hope, but Yan Gui and the others were very stressed.


    Sword Ancestor was something he hadn''t counted, and he didn''t expect that there were such powerhouses in the Yufan heaven.


    "Jie!"


    Yan Gui called out immediately, his eyes flashing with hesitation.


    "Your Highness, rest assured, I can solve it!"


    Jie also didn''t have much fear of Jian Ancestor, and immediately put aside his bold words.


    "You can break free of my supreme sword intent, you are really strong!"


    Perceiving that the sword power around Jie''s body gradually began to dissipate, Jian Zu''s eyes suddenly burst out with a strong will to fight.


    "Old guy, no one wants to stop us today. If you want to die, I can fulfill you!"


    Jie said proudly, and at this moment took the initiative to rush towards Jian Ancestor.


    "Don''t be ashamed!"


    Jianzu screamed, and a purple bamboo appeared in the palm of his old hand, welcoming Jie.


    "Yan Gui, go to hell!"


    Ye Mu escaped because of Jianzu''s appearance, and at this moment, he slammed to Yan Gui.


    Saint World''s demon power overwhelmed the world, bringing more trouble to Yan Gui who was already in a weak position.


    "Jie, can you do it?"


    Yan Gui was beaten down and urged Xiang Jie again.


    "His Royal Highness, it''s better for you to retreat first, and wait until I solve this old guy and kill their masters, then come back!"


    Jie frowned and offered helplessly.


    Although his strength is stronger than Jian Zu, it is still not easy to win Jian Zu.


    "Never mind, you take care of yourself, come and notify me after you kill this person!"


    Yan Gui hesitated a little and then agreed.


    Today they are not dominant in number. Instead of being crushed and beaten like this, it is better to let Jie do it alone.


    The Yufan dynasty can deal with human tactics, but cannot deal with Jie with the same tactics.


    Because the level between Jie and Jian Ancestor is too high, it is difficult for ordinary Heavenly Transforming Realm experts to intervene.


    "Don''t worry, you must complete the task and wait for my good news!"


    Jie was relieved of his bold words again, and did not stop, constantly using the power in the leather armor to attack the sword ancestor.


    "Damn it, it''s really insidious, if only Yan Gui can be left behind!"


    Yan Gui and the others retreated quickly, and Ye Mu and the others looked helplessly at the two fighting in mid-air.


    They can only put hope on Jian Ancestor now, as long as they can block Jie, Yan Gui can''t help the Yufan Dynasty.


    After all, there are thousands of elites in the dynasty, but Yan Gui has only a dozen.


    "call����"


    As time passed, Jian Ancestor''s breathing became heavier, and the smile on Jie''s face became more and more full.


    "Juggernaut I''m afraid I won''t support it!"


    Seeing this scene, the Qingyuan Palace Lord and others below all frowned.


    "Hehe, is this the pinnacle powerhouse in your universe?"


    Perceiving Jian Ancestor''s face becoming pale, Jie burst into laughter, full of irony.


    The leather armor on his body symbolizes the strength of the nine peaks of the Heavenly Transformation Realm, which is equal to the peak level of the Pluto. It is actually very good that the sword ancestor can resist for so long.


    "When Shangrui Tianyu was once glorious, there were countless people like you. What qualifications do you have to look down on Shangrui Tianyu?"


    Hearing Jie''s words, Jian Zu''s face was full of anger, and gradually forced a drop of blood.


    "brush!"


    The blood flew out, containing extremely terrifying power, this is the essence of the sword of the sword ancestor, and it was used when dealing with the Pluto.


    "Humph, waste is waste, I just state an objective fact!"


    Seeing Jianzu''s desperate appearance, Jie completely dismissed it.


    "You will pay for what you say!"


    Jian Ancestor roared, the drop of blood combined with its power, gradually turned into a pale red blood sword, and pierced towards Jie.


    "It''s useless!"


    Although the blood sword might be powerful, Jie was also ready to face the battle. A gleam of light appeared on his leather armor, protecting his body.


    "Old man, don''t be stubborn. Recognize the reality. Your strength can''t break my defense. There is not even a decent strong person in Shangrui Tianyu, it''s all rubbish!"


    Jie still laughed.


    "dead!"


    The anger in Jian Zu''s eyes at this moment almost shot to the outside world, roaring frantically.


    Everyone below is also angry, and Jie''s arrogance has reached the level of lawlessness.


    "boom!"


    The fierce sword power completely surrounded Jie''s body, but the situation was the same as when the sword ancestor appeared before, and the powerful sword power was gradually turned away.


    "puff!"


    The next moment Jianzu suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood, and if he used his blood rashly, there would be serious injuries.


    "It''s ridiculous, it''s ridiculous! This heaven seems destined to be ruled by us!"


    Seeing Jian Ancestor''s body slowly falling, Jie''s eyes were filled with high-level gazes, and at the same time, he nodded towards Jian Ancestor''s eyebrows.


    "Senior Jianzu..."


    Seeing this scene, several people rushed up at this moment.


    However, their speed is not as good as Jie''s power. The white light came to the front of Jian Zu''s eyebrows in the blink of an eye.


    "You must find Ye Fan, don''t let them succeed, no one can trample on the dignity of Shangrui Tianyu!"


    With a trace of blood at the corner of Jian Ancestor''s mouth, he looked at the power close at hand extremely calmly, and spoke loudly.


    "Senior Jianzu..."


    When everyone heard this, their eyes were red.


    What they were after was only to preserve the Yufan Dynasty, and the sword ancestor was obviously pursuing something of a higher level.


    "Senior Jianzu, the junior is late!"


    As soon as Jian Zu''s voice fell, while waiting for his death, a voice suddenly came from everyone''s heads.


    There was a hint of sadness in this voice, and there was endless ashamed.


    "brush!"


    The moment the sound arrived, a huge pressure also fell from the sky, causing the entire capital to become depressed.


    "puff!"


    The defense and released power that Jie had given to his body was all shattered by the pressure at this moment, and slowly dissipated in the sky.


    "what?"


    Under Jie''s surprise, his body involuntarily took three steps back.


    This coercive force completely surpassed his understanding.

 Chapter 2147： Kill with one palm

    "brush!"


    Under the pressure, I saw a young man slowly descending, holding Jian Ancestor with one hand, and bringing him to the ground.


    "Ye Fan! Great!"


    Jianzu''s muddy eyes saw Ye Fan, and a dim light suddenly appeared.


    "Senior Jianzu, take a good rest!"


    Ye Fan nodded towards him, moving his eyes.


    Ye Fan was still surprised by the appearance of Jian Ancestor.


    After all, Jian Ancestor was located in the land of the Southern Barbarian, and he had sworn not to step into the upper realm. At this moment, for the Yufan Dynasty, he actually violated his oath.


    For cultivators, oaths are extremely important beliefs and agreements.


    "Ye Fan, let him meet the strong who belong to Shangrui Tianyu!"


    Jian Zu''s eyes were full of expectation.


    "Don''t worry, I will!"


    After hearing it, Ye Fan nodded his head, his heart was full of passion at this moment, and the pursuit of Jian Ancestor was worth protecting.


    After a few words of effort, Ye Fan has already come down.


    When they saw Ye Fan, Lingxin and others were already extremely excited.


    Ye Fan handed Jian Ancestor to them without speaking, but nodded, even if he turned around and flew into the air.


    At this moment, there is still a arrogant person who needs to be resolved.


    As Ye Fan turned around, the shame and emotion in his eyes for his loved ones disappeared, and his eyes became extremely fierce and terrifying.


    "You... who are you?"


    Jie and Ye Fan looked at each other and couldn''t help but trembled.


    "Ye Fan!"


    Ye Fan responded slowly.


    While responding, Ye Fan also set foot in the air towards Jie, not fast, but on the contrary brought a great sense of oppression to Jie.


    "You are Emperor Yufan, are you finally willing to show up?"


    After hearing this, Jie was stunned for a moment, and then said with a hint of teasing.


    "Someone should die, I should naturally show up!"


    Ye Fan''s gaze at the moment was like a poisonous snake.


    However, Jie was not afraid for the time being, because he had planned to meet the Emperor Yufan, and his fighting spirit had already covered his fear of Ye Fan''s might.


    "His Royal Highness said you are very strong, but now I can only see your arrogance!"


    Jie snorted, a little secretly saying that Ye Fan didn''t like it.


    "In the last few days alive, don''t you want to say something else?"


    Ye Fan said with a cruel smile.


    "I''m giving you the opportunity, oh, no, I shouldn''t kill you, I want you to bow under my feet, so that I can control this place, although there is no strong, but the resources are still rich!"


    Jie said with a little fantasy.


    "There is no strong one? Then I will let you see what a strong one is!"


    Ye Fan was very angry when he heard Jie''s words.


    After a few words, he finally came to Jie.


    "Then understand, the strength of the Huatian Realm 2nd Layer in the early stage, hope not to let me down!"


    Jie gradually mobilized the power on the leather armor, ready to fight.


    "There is no disappointment, only despair!"


    As Ye Fan spoke, the smile on his face gradually reduced, and the palm of his hand followed closely.


    A flat palm, only a **** gleaming in the palm, plus a hint of mist.


    "So I want to hurt me, naive!"


    Jie suddenly sneered at Ye Fan''s move, only to feel that he was insulted.


    "Not to hurt you, but to kill you!"


    Ye Fan spoke indifferently, and his palm continued to advance.


    "joke!"


    Jie snorted again, and a thicker mask appeared around him as a resistance.


    The people below all watched with their breath, and seemed a little nervous at this moment.


    "boom!"


    Under everyone''s gaze, Ye Fan''s palm slapped on the mask, and a muffled noise suddenly appeared.


    This muffled noise is usually the sound of resisting success, and Jie didn''t feel much shock. He was about to laugh, but the next moment he was shocked.


    "puff!"


    Even the cracks did not occur, the mask burst to pieces, but there was a crack in Jie''s leather armor.


    "how can that be?"


    Jie looked horrified, obviously at a loss.


    This was another scene beyond his knowledge, and the only explanation was that Ye Fan''s power was too domineering.


    At the same time, Ye Fan''s palm was still advancing.


    "Asshole, stop me!"


    The mask was instantly broken, Jie suddenly panicked, and desperately used the power in the leather armor.


    The power of the Heavenly Spirit at the peak of the Ninth Level of Transformation is extremely pure and rich, but under Ye Fan''s palm, it is like a piece of thin paper, which is instantly extinguished.


    "No...what the **** are you? How could it be so strong!"


    Seeing that his many blockings didn''t work, Jie was completely panicked, and his voice trembled.


    "How can waste understand the power of the strong?"


    Ye Fan asked back, his appearance was still relaxed, pushing his palm flatly.


    But his behavior is gradually bringing despair to Jie.


    "You dare to call me waste!"


    After hearing this, Jie was furious, but in the next moment he had no intention of angering Ye Fan, because his palm had already reached his chest.


    "you you����"


    Seeing the palm of his hand advancing, although there is still a lot of heavenly power in Jie''s leather armor, a sense of powerlessness develops in his heart for some reason.


    The original heart told him that none of this worked. Ye Fan''s seemingly ordinary palm could not be resisted at all, even if it was to escape, it was impossible.


    "No... I was wrong, let me go!"


    Jie didn''t try to struggle anymore. At this moment, his mind collapsed and he suddenly begged for mercy.


    "Spare you? So naive!"


    Ye Fan sneered when he heard it, and the next moment his palm suddenly printed on Jie''s leather jacket.


    "boom!"


    A flat palm burst into an extremely majestic power in an instant, causing the entire city to be shocked.


    "No... Your Highness, save me..."


    What Jie revealed in his eyes was exactly what Ye Fan said of despair.


    The powerful leather armor on his body was directly shattered by Ye Fan''s palm, and his internal organs were also shattered.


    "brush!"


    A blood man fell from the air and happened to land in the huge pit formed by the arrival of Yan Gui and others.


    At this moment, Jie had already died, but Ye Fan left his whole body.


    "Brother Fan, I''ll deal with it!"


    Ye Mu took a look at Jie with disgust and took the initiative to say to Ye Fan who was slowly falling.


    "No, this is a gift from me to Yan Gui!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand, a sharp light appeared in his eyes.


    He left Jie��s whole body deliberately, otherwise, would Jie have the possibility to keep it?


    "Ye Fan, where have you been during this time? I miss you so much!"


    Soon after Ye Fan''s voice fell, after a brief silence, everyone gathered around, and Lingxin plunged directly into Ye Fan''s embrace.


    She was majestic and majestic in front of everyone, but she was raining in Ye Fan''s arms.


    "Sorry, I worried you!"


    Ye Fan hugged his spiritual heart into his arms and stroked his hair with relief.


    Seeing the mess around him due to the fighting, Ye Fan''s heart was actually full of palpitations.


    If he comes a few minutes later, not only Jian Ancestor will die, but his relatives and friends are also in danger.


    "Yan Gui, I''m sure to break your corpse into ten thousand pieces!"


    Ye Fan vowed to himself in his heart.

 Chapter 2148： Dig your own grave

    In the main hall of the Yufan Dynasty imperial palace.


    After Ye Fan killed Jie, he didn''t meet with the other women, but came here for the first time.


    "His honour, Yan Gui is very ambitious. If you want to control Yufan Tianyu, I hope you can be fair to Tianyu!"


    An old official looked at Ye Fan and immediately said with an indignant expression.


    "Don''t worry, I already know about this!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and said something.


    It was his duty to protect Yufan Tianyu.


    "Your Excellency already knows? Could it be that you have already come back?"


    Ye Fan''s words made everyone in the hall slightly surprised.


    "This time the matter was very serious. In addition to his own forces, Yan Gui also wooed four people from Tianyu. Those people are all geniuses and elites. I, Yufan Tianyu, must be prepared."


    Ye Fan said solemnly.


    He left the team of Li Yuan and others and rushed back as soon as possible, also to make Yufan Tianyu prepare early.


    "There are four horizons!"


    Hearing this, everyone in the hall was shocked, and their faces were shocked.


    "Then what should we do now? If there are so many masters in this, our advantage may disappear!"


    The Qingyuan Palace Lord was also a little uncertain at this moment.


    Many people come together, it will be difficult to resist.


    "The stronger ones, our Yufan Tianyu is indeed inferior, but this does not mean we will lose!"


    With a hint of confidence in Ye Fan''s eyes, the next moment he looked at the master of the misty pavilion, Bai Li, said: "Senior White Oak, you are responsible for summoning the strong above the combined state and teaching the formation!"


    "Yes!"


    After listening, Bai Qu nodded and agreed.


    "Lai Zhiqing, you and Ge Guangyi will continue to be responsible for the formation of the real-world powerhouse, but you don''t have to go to war at that time, just focus on protecting the palace!"


    Ye Fan then looked at Lai Zhiqing.


    "Okay! It''s just..."


    Lai Zhiqing nodded first, and then she was hesitant to speak.


    "Do you have anything to say?"


    Ye Fan was puzzled.


    "Your honor, the cultivator of the realm of transformation also has some strength, why not let it go?"


    Lai Zhiqing raised the doubt in her mind, which is also the confusion in everyone''s mind.


    No one dares to despise the realm of reality, the high-grade saint, the top of the heaven.


    "I have dealt with those genius elites, and they all started in the middle stage of the chemical union. It is too dangerous for you to go up!"


    Ye Fan told the truth.


    As soon as this remark came out, the faces of everyone in the hall appeared pale.


    "Palace Master of the Qingyuan, I can''t help you count how many strong people are above the domain of today, and then we will fight together!"


    Ye Fan continued to look at the main road of Qingyuan Palace.


    "Yes!" Qingyuan Palace Master nodded, with a trace of heaviness in his eyes.


    The arrival of Ye Fan brought more pressure while relieving everyone''s pressure.


    There are five great heavenly powers, and if each heavenly authority is fifteen, there will also be a total of 75 powerful people above the combined realm.


    In the past, Shangrui Tianyu was still fearless, but at the moment, Pluto, Taixuan and other powerhouses have been killed in battle, and there are not many combination realm powerhouses left by Shangrui Tianyu, and Tianhua is even rarer. Like existence.


    Ye Fan was obviously aware of this, and discussed with everyone at the first time.


    "My honour, this Yan Gui is the initiator. I don''t know where he fled now. If I want to find him or not, as long as he solves him, maybe the troubles of several other universes can be solved!"


    Ye Mu suddenly took a step forward and suggested.


    Although he is not Jie''s opponent, he still has confidence in dealing with Yan Gui.


    "The emptiness is huge, it''s too difficult, but I do want to give you a task now!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, letting Ye Mu dispel the idea.


    "Sir, please?"


    Ye Mu immediately said enthusiastically.


    "Throw Jie''s body into the void, and take my word!"


    A sharp look flashed in Ye Fan''s eyes.


    "Yes, I will do it now!"


    Ye Mu quickly reacted, and after Ye Fan explained, he went on.


    "Everyone, trouble is coming, but I don''t want you to be in a mess. Everything is mine. I will do my best to protect the Yufan Dynasty and everyone!"


    After Ye Mu left, Ye Fan looked at everyone present and made a promise.


    "Emperor Yufan, for generations to come!"


    After hearing this, everyone in the hall was moved and bowed down in salute.


    "Okay, let''s go down!"


    After Ye Fan entrusted everything, he immediately left the dragon chair and walked towards the rear with his spiritual heart.


    Ye Fan can''t wait to meet the other women at this moment, Ye Feihua and the others have met, where is just a peace.


    "Ye Fan, where did you go for so long? I heard Xiaomu and Qingyuan Palace Master say that you went to the Dark Void, but what trouble did you encounter?"


    On the way, Lingxin held Ye Fan''s palm tightly and couldn''t help asking.


    Long-term separation is already very difficult to bear, let alone in a worried situation.


    "Xin''er, this is a long story, so let''s explain it to you at that time!"


    Ye Fan sighed, thinking of his own experience, really twists and turns.


    "Yep!"


    Lingxin didn''t insist either, and followed Ye Fan towards the harem.


    ...


    "What''s going on Jie? Why isn''t there a message?"


    In a place in the void, Yan Gui was already waiting anxiously.


    Previously, he was afraid of being chased by Qingyuan Palace Master and others, so he simply left Shangrui Tianyu, waiting for news in this void.


    "His Royal Highness, a corpse was found nearby, much like General Jie!"


    Just as Yan Gui frowned, a Bahu elite suddenly came to report.


    "Bring it here soon!"


    Yan Gui immediately stared.


    Soon after Yan Gui''s voice fell, two Bahu elites already carried a corpse to Yan Gui''s body.


    "Really...really outstanding!"


    Yan Gui''s palm tremblingly wiped the blood off the face of the corpse, and his complexion suddenly stagnated.


    "How could this be? General Jie would die!"


    Many Bahu elites also gathered around at this moment, looking at Jie''s corpse, everyone''s face was filled with surprise.


    "The treasure armor on General Jie''s body is one of the most powerful leather armors in Bahu, and it was actually shattered at this moment!"


    Looking at Jie''s upper body, a Bahu elite said in surprise.


    "His internal organs have been shattered, but there are no injuries elsewhere. It is very likely that they were directly shattered by Juli!"


    Some people observe it more carefully.


    "Directly shattered? How powerful is this? Impossible!"


    Hearing this inference, many people shook their heads and couldn''t believe it.


    "If there are such strong people in the Ruitianyu, then we are afraid that we are in trouble!"


    A Bahu elite showed a look of fear.


    "His Royal Highness, look, what is this?"


    Suddenly someone found something on Jie''s back.


    "Notes?"


    Yan Gui stretched out his hand to tear it off, and slowly opened it, only to see the four characters stained with Jie''s blood: "Dig your grave!"

 Chapter 2149： Full preparation

    "Digging your own grave? What does this mean?"


    A Bahu elite glanced at it, but didn''t react for a while, and said in a daze.


    "Asshole!"


    Yan Gui glanced at his stupid subordinate, blasted him out with a slap.


    "They are too arrogant, they dare to do it!"


    The faces of many Bahu elites are full of anger, which is a naked provocation.


    "It must be Emperor Yufan!"


    Yan Gui smashed the note in his hand, and his face was a little sordid at the moment.


    These four words are full of warnings.


    "Emperor Yufan? Didn''t His Highness say that he is not here?"


    Some people are puzzled.


    "Apart from him, no one in Shangrui Tianyu should dare to do this!"


    Ye Fan''s past arrogant and tough appearance appeared in Yan Gui''s mind, and his inner thoughts became more firm.


    "Should we check it?"


    Those Bahu elites still have some doubts.


    "The past is no different from death. Let''s wait for the arrival of the geniuses of the other four directions."


    Yan Gui was indeed shocked by the four words sent by Ye Fan at this moment, and he couldn''t help making a cautious decision.


    Jie''s death has caused him a heavy loss here, and it must be impossible to take advantage of it in advance.


    "You immediately go to our designated place to guard, and once someone arrives, notify your Highness as soon as possible!"


    Yan Gui waved his hand with a tired expression at this moment.


    "Yes!"


    After hearing this, many Bahu elites all dispersed and disappeared into the dark void.


    They can''t take advantage of it in advance, and naturally they have to prevent the people from other universes from doing so.


    "Emperor Yufan, no matter if you show up, we will count the old grudges together at that time!"


    Yan Gui quickly recovered his fierce appearance and gritted his teeth.


    The more tolerant people are, the blemishes must be reported, at least Yan belongs to this type.


    ...


    The backyard of the palace of Yufan Dynasty.


    Ye Fan first met with his father and grandfather, and said that he was safe.


    Ye Fan did not let them know about this major event.


    Ye Feihua and Ye Batian''s realm is not too high, knowing it will only make them worry.


    As for the women, Ye Fan must not be able to hide it.


    "In other words, you came with those two geniuses who planned to attack us!"


    Listening to Ye Fan''s recent explanations and remarks, the women were shocked.


    Especially for Ye Fan''s final return, they really didn''t know what to say, all this seemed to be an arrangement from heaven.


    "Yes, after learning about Yan Gui''s plan, I left them and returned here first. Fortunately, if you are not late, you are all fine, otherwise I don''t know what to do!"


    Ye Fan looked at the women, eyes full of doting.


    These people are all the goals and motivations for his struggle.


    "If we were stronger, it would be nice to be alone!"


    Wang Xinruo seemed to see a trace of fatigue in Ye Fan''s eyes, caressed Ye Fan''s face with some distress, full of love.


    "You don''t need to think this way, if you are like me, you will be too tired!"


    Ye Fan smiled, and subconsciously held Wang Xinruo''s jade hand.


    "We are all members of the Yufan Dynasty. If fighting breaks out, we can also fight!"


    Qing Shiyu said suddenly.


    Lingxin nodded as soon as he heard it, both of them were already strong in the Heavenly Transformation realm, and could help Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan was moved after hearing this, and the two women took the initiative to ask Ying, and they wanted to share their worries for him.


    "The talented elites of the five heavens are not joking. You still don''t want to go and stay here to protect Mantian and my father."


    Ye Fan shook his head and refused directly.


    Although Qing Shiyu and Lingxin are both very talented, they are still much worse than people like Bi Zichen.


    The battle between Shangrui Tianyu and the Nether clan has consumed too much background, whether it is an upper-level master or a young genius, it is temporarily not as good as other Tianyu.


    If Ye Fan wasn''t for the multiple opportunities in him, he would be at Qing Shiyu''s level at best.


    "Ye Fan..."


    After hearing this, the two women suddenly showed pitiful eyes and begged.


    "Well, unless you are in the late stage of Transformation Realm, I won''t let you go into battle, just leave everything to me!"


    Ye Fan interrupted their words directly, and suddenly said goodbye, "I have something to do, I will come to accompany you later."


    After that, Ye Fan left the harem directly under the eyes of the women.


    Ye Fan''s direction was his imperial garden, and Qingyuan Palace Master and Ye Mu were already here waiting for him.


    "Palace Master, how''s the staff list?"


    Ye Fan just sat down and asked the Qingyuan Palace Master.


    "Master Hui, now the Shangrui dynasty has a total of forty-two strong men above the fusion realm."


    "Among them are two imperial concubines, General Ye Mu, General Muyang, Jianzu, plus himself and two ministers!"


    Qingyuan Palace Master answered in an orderly manner.


    "There are eight people above the Huatian realm!"


    Ye Fan summed it up, frowning slightly.


    Daguitianyu eight caves and sixteen mountains, any party might have this number.


    "What about those who have reached the late stage of Transforming Heaven?"


    Ye Fan continued to ask.


    "Jianzu and General Ye Mu, myself and General Muyang can only be barely reluctant!"


    Ye Fan''s question made the Qingyuan Palace Master''s complexion a little stiff.


    "Palace Master, you don''t have to be ashamed. Our previous civil strife did lose too many powerful people!"


    Seeing the appearance of the Qingyuan Palace Master, Ye Fan uttered a sigh of relief.


    "My honour, there are eight Huatians in our side, and the remaining thirty-odd Harmony Realm powerhouses are nearly half of them!"


    The palace lord of the Qing Dynasty raised the worry in his heart.


    "It''s okay, you should be enough to deal with those elites, you only need to block them!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, and suddenly gave Qingyuan Palace Master Si Si confidence.


    "What does this mean? Just deal with the elite, what about those geniuses?"


    Qing Yuan Palace Master asked subconsciously.


    "Genius I will deal with it!"


    A faint light flashed in Ye Fan''s eyes.


    "Uh, they have five people!"


    Ye Mu and Qingyuan Palace Master were shocked when they heard Ye Fan''s thoughts.


    "I know, but this is the only way now!"


    Ye Fan nodded, with a hint of helplessness in his tone.


    To speak of absolute self-confidence, Ye Fan actually doesn''t have it.


    If only to deal with Bi Zichen and Li Yuan, Ye Fan can guarantee to win, and Yan Gui can also do it, but he has never seen the two other geniuses in the universe.


    "The four words I gave to Yan Gui should have shocked him. He has to wait for others. Now is the best time for us to prepare for the battle!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    "Your honor, rest assured, we will adjust to the best condition before fighting them!"


    Ye Mu nodded his head seriously, at the moment he understood the reason why Ye Fan left the note.


    "Well, this time the difficulty of the universe depends not only on me, but also on everyone!"


    Ye Fan glanced at Ye Mu, his eyes filled with relief.

 Chapter 2150： Five parties

    In the void not far from Shangrui Tianyu, a group of people gradually approached.


    "Is this Shangrui Tianyu? Its radiance is not as good as ours!"


    Looking at the shimmering Shangrui Tianyu, Li Yuan couldn''t help but utter a word.


    "Shangrui Tianyu, once a place of great prosperity, did not expect to decline to this point!"


    Bi Zichen was standing beside him, sighing.


    "The two should be allies invited by His Highness, please here!"


    As soon as the two arrived, a young man in leather armor walked up.


    "People of Bahu Tianyu! Lead the way!"


    Li Yuan glanced at the leather armor on this person, then waved his hand immediately.


    "please!"


    The Bahu elite did not dare to slack off Li Yuan and others, and seemed very polite.


    After a long distance, Li Yuan finally came to the place where he really met Yan Gui.


    "It seems we are not the first!"


    Looking in the direction of Yan Gui, Li Yuan whispered towards Bi Zichen beside him.


    Bi Zichen looked ahead, a glimmer of surprise flashed in his eyes, Xuan even nodded.


    At this moment, a beautiful woman was talking with Li Yuan. This person has a pair of golden pupils, and the temperament is noble and pleasing to the eye.


    "His Royal Highness, you are finally here, but I have been waiting for you for a long time!"


    When Yan Gui turned his head, he happened to see Li Yuan and couldn''t help but greet him.


    "His Royal Highness Yan Gui, didn''t you harass Shangrui Tianyu during this waiting time?"


    Li Yuan didn''t have anything polite, so he simply asked.


    "His Royal Highness Li Yuan joked, everyone agreed to do it together. Although Yan Gui is the proponent, I can''t be selfish!"


    Yan Gui did not change his way of expression.


    "That''s good, let me introduce you, this beautiful woman is..."


    Li Yuan didn''t ask anything, but gradually turned his head to look at the golden pupil.


    "Leaving Xue Tianyu, Jing Chu!"


    The woman''s beautiful eyes slowly looked at Li Yuan and responded actively.


    "The rumor has it that you look at the world, and Li Xue Tianyu who cultivates the power of double pupils is really disrespectful!"


    Li Yuan was slightly surprised after hearing this.


    Jing Chu nodded slightly and waited for Li Yuan''s introduction.


    "I am Li Yuan, Prince Mota, and this is Bi Zichen, the young master of Dagui Tianyu King Yudong!"


    Li Yuan said with a smile.


    While talking, Bi Zichen nodded towards Jing Chu and Yan Gui at the same time.


    He knew Li Yuan from here.


    "His Royal Highness Yan Gui, there are only four of us now, it seems that there are still people yet to come!"


    After Li Yuan introduced himself, he couldn''t help frowning.


    He was late enough, and he didn''t expect someone to be later than him.


    "It should be coming soon!"


    Yan Gui replied, his tone faintly uncomfortable.


    "Yu Wedge Tianyu, Yanshan!"


    A loud voice came from behind everyone at this moment, like a billowing thunder, even in this void, it echoed endlessly.


    "Yanshan! You have finally arrived, just briefly introduce..."


    After hearing this, Yan Gui''s eyes lit up and proactively introduced.


    "I have seen it!"


    Yanshan''s voice was loud, but after hearing Yan Gui''s introduction, he just said indifferently.


    Among the three of Bi Zichen, the beautiful-looking Jing Chu made him look a little.


    "Yu Wedge Tianyu, practice the Five Elements Sky Fire, I don''t know how many levels Yanshan brothers have practiced?"


    Li Yuan is definitely not a person who can bear contempt, and immediately sneered.


    "What? Do you want to taste the taste of the Five Elements Sky Fire?"


    Yan Shan immediately stared.


    "Do you think I''m afraid?"


    Li Yuan''s voice also rang for a few minutes, causing the smell of gunpowder to suddenly appear in the court.


    Bi Zichen also looked at Yanshan with an uncomfortable gaze. This person gave him the feeling of arrogance, and didn''t look at them at all.


    "Well, we are allies, what''s the fight?"


    When Yan Gui saw this scene, he was very annoyed.


    "Someone doesn''t put us in the eyes, so they should teach a lesson!"


    Li Yuan''s eyes were still arrogant.


    "Lesson? It''s up to you?"


    Yan Shan smiled arrogantly.


    "Enough! If you two really have nowhere to vent, someone in Shangrui Tianyu is waiting for you!"


    Yan Gui''s voice aggravated and interrupted the two of them.


    "who?"


    Yan Gui''s words made everyone present slightly startled.


    "Emperor Yufan!"


    Yan Gui said with a serious face.


    "Emperor Yufan? The kid who only has the nine peaks of the fusion realm? I can kill him with one hand from Yanshan!"


    Yanshan sneered after hearing this, and immediately looked at Li Yuandao provocatively.


    "It''s nothing more than the ninth peak of the fusion realm, I can do it too, Yan Gui, you are too cautious!"


    Li Yuan said proudly.


    "He slapped me a subordinate of the Ninth Layer of the Heavenly Transformation Realm to death, and even the treasure armor was smashed. Are you sure you can do it?"


    Yan Gui''s expression was distorted, and he said every word.


    As soon as this statement came out, the scene suddenly fell silent.


    Both Li Yuan and Yanshan were dumbfounded, and Jing Chu''s beautiful eyes were also slightly stagnant.


    "you sure?"


    Li Yuan said very seriously at this moment.


    "My perception can''t be wrong. In addition to him, Shangrui Tianyu cannot have such a strong person. Therefore, you really want to fight, defeat him first!"


    Yan Gui was very sure that the hatred in his eyes was definitely not a lie.


    "Hmph, even so, my Five Elements Skyfire will burn him to ashes!"


    After Yanshan''s facial muscles twitched a few times, he recovered his pride.


    His dignified genius in the late stage of the fusion realm will never be afraid of a person of the nine peaks of the fusion realm.


    Even if he knew Ye Fan''s cultivation base at the moment, he was absolutely fearless.


    "It''s better to make a rule, whoever kills Emperor Yufan will get the most territory and benefits!"


    Li Yuan suddenly suggested.


    "I agree!"


    Jing Chu, who has not spoken all the time, said first.


    In terms of self-confidence, she does not lose to anyone present, but she just disdains the argument.


    "Why not?"


    Yan Shan sneered.


    "Me too!" Bi Zichen nodded.


    "Okay, then it''s settled!"


    Yan Gui settled down completely, and at the same time said, "Since we are all here, then we can do it. I suggest to bring them here and start the war!"


    "Fight in the void?"


    Upon hearing this, Jing Chu was slightly surprised.


    "Yes, there may be some ambushes in the heavens. If you meet here, you can hide first. Now Emperor Yufan only knows my existence, and we can attack it by surprise!"


    Yan Gui has a deep plan.


    "Then it''s up to you, as long as they kill their elites, this Shang Ruitianyu is ours!"


    Yanshan waved a big hand, his eyes focused on Shangrui Tianyu, full of greed.


    Although he has status, he has never enjoyed the feeling of the Lord of Heaven.


    With such an identity, there are at most nine people in the entire Void.


    "You are ready, we can only win this battle, we can''t defeat it, otherwise there will be endless trouble!"


    Yan Gui''s expression gradually turned serious, and finally warned.

 Chapter 2151： War broke out

    "Well, if the five of us work together, it''s no match for someone of the same generation. Do you think he is the perverted genius of Ganlong? Go ahead, don''t waste everyone''s time!"


    Not many people take Yan Gui''s words to heart, Yan Shan urged impatiently.


    Li Yuan and Bi Zichen also nodded.


    "You go to declare war on the Yufan Dynasty and tell them that you don''t want the Yufan universe to be riddled with holes, just come here!"


    Yan Gui immediately turned his head and looked at a few of his men with confidence.


    "Yes!"


    After listening to Yan Gui''s words, two domineering elite disciples suddenly galloped towards Shangrui.


    "Yan Gui, you have one!"


    Hearing Yan Gui''s words, Li Yuan and the others showed a hint of admiration.


    Yan Gui''s strength is definitely the worst among several people, but his IQ is not low, and he can tolerate it.


    "That''s natural, you can find a place to hide first, then we will catch him by surprise!"


    Yan Gui smiled proudly.


    After hearing Yan Gui''s words, everyone stopped talking and all dispersed.


    "Dianlong Tianyu! His Royal Highness Li Yuan, did you think that blood demon was from Qianlong Tianyu?"


    Bi Zichen was attracted by a word in Yanshan''s previous words and couldn''t help but guess.


    "It is possible, but if this matter is known there, we will all be done!"


    Li Yuan''s expression suddenly changed after hearing this.


    "I hope not!"


    Bi Zichen prayed in his heart.


    "The geniuses of Qianlong Tianyu are with you, think too much!"


    Listening to their conversation, Yan Shan couldn''t help but snorted, as if looking at two fools.


    Li Yuan and Bi Zichen did not refute at this moment, the power of the Gorefiend made their memories fresh.


    ...


    In the palace of Yufan Dynasty, an urgent news has spread.


    "The people of Bahu Tianyu have appeared, ready to fight!"


    Ye Fan appeared in the outside world for the first time, staring at the two enemies in front of him.


    "Just the two of you?"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised.


    "Presumably you are Emperor Yufan. His Highness has already said that he doesn''t want to hurt the innocent. He specially invites you to fight in the void. Can you accept it?"


    The eyes of the two Bahu elites were full of vigilance. After saying this, they were already in a cold sweat before they knew it.


    Ye Fan''s sense of oppression against them was too strong for Youjie''s matter.


    "Can''t ask for it!"


    Ye Fan immediately agreed, turning around and winking at the Qingyuan Palace Master behind him.


    Qingyuan Palace Master understood his mind, and instantly summoned many powerful men.


    "lead the way!"


    Ye Fan looked at the two Bahu elites in front of him again, and while talking, one of them had turned into a blood mist.


    "you����"


    The other Bahu elite seemed to have seen a ghost.


    "If you don''t leave, even you will kill!"


    Ye Fan said blankly.


    One person is enough to lead the way. At this moment, he is sharing the pressure for the Qingyuan Palace Master and them.


    These elites with the strength of the compound are not easy to deal with.


    The body of the Bahu elite trembled a little, and after calming down, he galloped towards the sky.


    At this moment, there was an illusion in his heart, as if he was leading not a lamb to be slaughtered, but infinite danger.


    After half an hour of speeding, Ye Fan and his party all came into the void and arrived at the original location of Yan Gui.


    After arriving at the destination, the Na Bahu elite fled and came behind Yan Gui, for fear that they would be killed by Ye Fan silently.


    "Hehe, Emperor Yufan, I didn''t expect you to prepare enough!"


    When he saw dozens of powerful men behind Ye Fan, a mocking expression appeared on Yan Gui''s face.


    "Receive the four words I gave you!"


    At the moment when he saw Yan Gui, there was already a flame rising in Ye Fan''s eyes, but he was temporarily suppressed.


    He must not let Yan Gui die simply, and even let him live to taste the taste of life is better than death.


    "You not only robbed my Bahu Tianyu Treasure Armor, but at this moment you also killed my Bahu Tianyu general. The crime is added to the crime and cannot be forgiven!"


    Speaking of this, Yan Gui was immediately full of anger.


    "What''s that, I will kill more people, including you!"


    Ye Fan said with a sneer on his face.


    "I don''t want to save my life, I dare not say anything, Emperor Yufan, today I will make you regret it!"


    Yan Gui laughed in anger, his eyes became a little erratic.


    "Are you calling for your helper, hiding it and preparing for a sneak attack? Come out honestly, isn''t it even more straightforward to fight a frontal battle!"


    Ye Fan saw through Yan Gui''s small movements and said lightly.


    "You... how do you know I have..."


    Yan Gui was taken aback when he heard what Ye Fan said.


    "Without a helper, would you dare to provoke me?"


    Ye Fan asked back.


    "Bold madman, immediately capture with all hands, surrender to me and wait, and barely keep you..."


    While Ye Fan questioned, Bi Zichen and others had already rushed out and surrounded everyone Xiang Ye Fan.


    Li Yuan was talking morale-boosting words, but when he saw Ye Fan''s appearance, he was stunned.


    "How could this be? Gorefiend! Why are you here!"


    Bi Zichen''s complexion changed drastically at this moment, and he couldn''t react at all.


    "Tell you two not to come to die, but it''s a pity that you are still here!"


    Ye Fan looked at these two people, a trace of helplessness and disappointment flashed in his eyes, and immediately became unfeeling again.


    "What blood demon? He is the Emperor Yufan of Shangrui Tianyu!"


    Yan Gui became very surprised because of the exaggerated appearance of the two Bi Zichens, and at the same time he yelled a little bit angry.


    "Emperor Yufan! Blood Demon! Ye Fan!"


    After being reminded by Yan Gui, three names suddenly appeared in the minds of Bi Zichen and Li Yuan, and they were gradually connected.


    "You... you are actually the Emperor Yufan, then..."


    Li Yuan and Bi Zichen finally realized.


    "I was the one who kept you forever, but unfortunately you don''t appreciate it!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes became indifferent and ruthless.


    "we����"


    At this moment, Li Yuan and Bi Zichen seemed to have overturned the mixed flavors, which was extremely unpleasant. At this moment, they were a little messy.


    "Two courageous trash, just hearing the name is scared like this!"


    Seeing Li Yuan''s embarrassment, Yanshan suddenly dismissed it with a smile.


    "Emperor Yufan, your life is very valuable. Today, I will collect it from Yanshan!"


    Yanshan was still the most arrogant one, and after a brief utterance, he rushed directly towards Ye Fan.


    His tone was as if Ye Fan''s life was his personal belongings.


    "Are you the first to die? Complete you!"


    Ye Fan''s sharp gaze gradually turned to the direction of Yanshan. In his pupils, a group of colorful flames was gradually igniting, it was the five-element sky fire of Yanshan.


    "brush!"


    At the same time that Yanshan displayed the Five Elements Skyfire, the Heavenly Sword had already appeared in Ye Fan''s hand, and it was cut with a sword when he raised his head.

 Chapter 2152： All means

    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the sharp sword light directly slashed on the Five Elements Sky Fire, causing the dark void to become dazzling in an instant.


    "Yep?"


    Feeling Ye Fan''s sword power, Yanshan changed his color slightly, and a hint of surprise appeared in his expression.


    The two powers temporarily collided, and did not distinguish between high and low. When the light dissipated, Ye Fan still stood in place, completely blocking Yanshan''s attack.


    "Emperor Yufan, there really are two things!"


    Yan Shan said lightly, his eyes still arrogant, and then said, "The next blow, I will take your life!"


    Ye Fan did not speak, but the power on the sky sword became more and more fierce. The majestic sword power was like a small sun, illuminating the nearby void.


    "Yanshan, it seems that your lip service is much better than your true ability. This time, it''s my turn!"


    When Yan Shan was about to continue to take action, a cold voice suddenly appeared, interrupting Yan Shan''s actions.


    "You...huh, because you are a woman, then give you a chance!"


    Yan Shan looked at Jing Chu, who was slowly walking out, and despite his unhappy mood, he retreated to the back.


    "You all want to kill me, it seems that my life is really valuable!"


    Ye Fan looked at Jing Chu who came before him and couldn''t help but sneered.


    "From the beginning of Xue Tianyu Jingchu, I''m here to ask!"


    Jing Chuqiao''s face was cold, her beautiful golden pupils were full of fighting spirit.


    "Leaving Xue Tianyu, I will write it down, so that you thieves will all pay their due price!"


    After listening to Ye Fan''s eyes, a faint light of hatred flashed.


    These words caused Jing Chu''s eyes to trembled, and the war spirit in his eyes became even worse.


    "brush����"


    A golden light shot out from Jing Chu''s eyes and was guided by him. At this moment, it was like a sharp blade and shot towards Ye Fan.


    Its golden light''s power is no less than the five elements sky fire that Yanshan just displayed.


    "Is this matter far from the pupil power cultivated by everyone in Xue Tianyu? It is really scary!"


    Bi Zichen had a look of surprise on his face. He had only heard of this kind of power, but had never seen it.


    "Miss Jingchu is also a descendant of a strong person from Xue Tianyu. It can also be said to be one of the royal family. With supreme pupil power, it may be more powerful than the ordinary five-element sky fire!"


    Yan Gui stared at the battle in the field intently, and at the same time spoke out.


    The words made Yanshan''s face even worse, but he didn''t say much.


    "Yan Gui, this Emperor Yufan is not a simple character!"


    Li Yuan''s face changed many times, and he said while taking advantage of this moment.


    "Hmph, if you want others'' ambitions to destroy your own prestige, you and Bi Zichen are both trash!"


    Yan Shan snorted immediately, as if he regarded Li Yuan as a punching bag.


    Yan Gui said with a green face at the moment: "He is very strong, but it is by no means impossible to defeat. This supreme pupil power can bring him trouble, just look at it!"


    Li Yuan was silent after listening, but he didn''t expect Yan Gui to have such confidence in Jing Chu.


    "Extreme pupil power! So what?"


    Ye Fan could hear their conversation and noticed the golden light flying in. He was not in a hurry. The Heaven Sword in his hand disappeared, and the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword slowly appeared, stabbing forward.


    The supreme pupil power does cover a part of the supreme power, and the fierce sword power alone will definitely suffer, but Ye Fan also has the supreme power.


    "Swipe..."


    The nine giant dragons suddenly shot out from the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword, roaring angrily in the void, shocking their power.


    Around the nine dragons, there is still auspicious clouds lingering. These are not real clouds, but the luck of heaven and earth.


    "What a unique power, could this be..."


    Feeling Ye Fan''s blow, Yan Gui''s face changed first, and some terrible conjecture suddenly appeared in his heart.


    "Roar����"


    Surrounded by auspicious clouds, the nine dragons directly eliminated the supreme pupil power and pursued Jing Chu.


    "Heaven and earth luck!"


    Jing Chu''s exclaiming proved Yan Gui''s conjecture.


    "It turns out to be the luck of heaven and earth! How did he control the luck of heaven and earth when he was young?"


    Yan Shan exclaimed, his face full of disbelief.


    "boom!"


    While everyone was astonished, there was already a loud noise from Jing Chu''s side. Under the violent attack of the nine dragons, Jing Chu''s body flew upside down, and his pretty face was full of pale colors.


    A pair of golden pupils are not as energetic as before.


    "Miss Jingchu, are you okay!"


    Yan Gui saw this scene, and rushed up first, holding onto Jing Chu.


    "I''m fine!"


    Jing Chu shook his head slightly, but Meisou kept looking at Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan was the only one of her generation she had ever met who could knock her into the air with one blow.


    "Genius? Not necessarily!"


    After Ye Fan hit Fei Jingchu, he didn''t chase down, but looked at Yan Gui with a smile and irony.


    "you����"


    When Yan Gui heard this, the arrogance on their faces had long since dissipated, leaving only anger.


    It was they who saw this man too simple.


    "Emperor Yufan, he is also the lord of heaven anyway!"


    Bi Zichen looked at the domineering Ye Fan at the moment, and a hint of admiration for Ye Fan suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    "Bi Zichen, where the **** are you from?"


    After Yan Gui heard this, he scolded.


    As for Li Yuan, he remained silent, not knowing what he was thinking.


    "Yan Gui, shouldn''t it be your turn now!"


    Ye Fan held the Heavenly Sword in his hand and the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword in his hand.


    This scene caused Yan Gui''s heart to tremble and forcefully calmed down: "Emperor Yufan, don''t be arrogant. Today we have five people. Even if you control the luck of heaven and earth, we are not afraid!"


    "Really? Come on then!"


    There was disdain in Ye Fan''s eyes. These geniuses did have two shots, and they all reached the level of being able to beat him, but it was impossible to beat him, even if they were to unite.


    "Let''s go together!"


    Yan Gui said to his body, with a desperate look in his eyes.


    "It''s the first time in my life that Yanshan has cooperated with people with more enemies and fewer enemies. No matter what, I will break the precept once today. As long as I can defeat this evildoer, everything is worth it!"


    Yan Shan looked at Ye Fan at the moment, as if he had made a great decision in his heart.


    According to the past, he should stand in Ye Fan''s position at this moment, waiting for the siege of a group of geniuses.


    Jing Chu Meimou tactfully, her position in Li Xue Tianyu is similar to that of Yanshan.


    "My life is going to die, and you still care about your face? In front of me, you are not a fart!"


    Ye Fan sternly scolded Yan Shan''s words.


    "Emperor Yufan, we will definitely make you regret today!"


    Yanshan roared, and immediately burst out all the strength of his body, a heat wave swept across the void, causing a few drops of sweat on the faces of many people.


    The power of the Five Elements Skyfire reached its zenith at this moment.


    "You two, don''t you do it?"


    After Yan Gui burst into power, he saw that Li Yuan and Li Yuan were still unmoved.

 Chapter 2153： So timid

    "we����"


    Bi Zichen glanced at Ye Fan with a trace of fear.


    "You don''t even know how strong he is, even our ancestors can''t kill him!"


    Bi Zichen said suddenly.


    "Hmph, you are still a genius in vain, so timid!"


    Listening to Bi Zichen''s words, even Jing Chu couldn''t help feeling angry and shouted.


    "Li Yuan, I didn''t expect that what you brought was a waste, you! How about it!"


    Yan Gui did not want to talk to Bi Zichen any more, but looked at Li Yuandao.


    Li Yuan''s complexion was uncertain, and he said indifferently: "Bi Zichen is right, he is really strong, but Li Yuan is willing to fight!"


    "His Royal Highness Li Yuan, you..."


    Bi Zichen''s face changed slightly after hearing this.


    "Since it''s here, let''s fight for it, let''s ask for wealth and danger!"


    Li Yuan groaned, and his power exploded as he spoke.


    "This is still a bit like, some people dare not, then wait!"


    Yan Gui sneered after hearing this, and there was already a trace of killing intent in Bi Zichen''s eyes.


    When Ye Fan is killed, Bi Zichen will also have to be eliminated. The only ones who can know today''s affairs are "comrades in the same way".


    "You guys, take care of all the people he brought, don''t keep one!"


    When preparing to take a shot, Yan Gui ordered the elites behind him.


    When this word fell, the elites who had been confronting him for a long time immediately killed Ye Mu and the others.


    "kill!"


    Ye Mu screamed and led everyone to greet him.


    Bi Zichen''s men and horses are temporarily absent, they will be more relaxed.


    "Are you finally ready now?"


    Ye Fan has been watching these people quietly, just like watching a group of clowns.


    "Succumb to death!"


    Yan Gui''s face was grim, and he was hit by Ye Fan one after another. Now it''s time to find face.


    "Promise Profound Armor, explode to me!"


    Yan Guidang took the first shot, and the leather armor on his body was shining brightly at this moment, flooded with extremely huge coercion, as if to prop up the void.


    "Bahu Heavenly Domain Royal Family Leather Armor, really extraordinary!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s eyes brightened, and Yanshan and the others felt more confident in their eyes.


    "The sky fires a prairie fire!"


    Yan Shan, who was already impatient for a long time, immediately yelled, turning his body into a sea of ??fire, blazing, as if it could melt everything.


    The power of the Five Elements Skyfire also reached its apex at this moment, attracting the attention of those elites already in the fierce battle.


    "Disillusionment Golden Eye!"


    After the majestic flame, a dazzling golden light followed.


    At the beginning of this moment, the whole body was bathed in the powerful supreme pupil power.


    There seemed to be a unique glimmer in the depths of his pupils, which flickered constantly at this moment.


    Every time the dim light flickered, the pupil power around Jing Chu''s body would strengthen by one point, becoming more and more terrifying.


    "Supreme Golden Eye, well-deserved reputation!"


    Yan Gui saw this scene, his eyes flickered.


    "Blood Demon, only offended today!"


    Li Yuan yelled for the last time, his body began to grow slowly, and his mouth roared: "Stretch the mountain!"


    "Swipe..."


    Li Yuan''s body grew to a height of three meters before it stopped. His arms were as thick as a water tank, with green veins exposed all over his body, full of strength.


    His appearance also attracted the attention of everyone, and it seemed a bit permeating.


    "Is this the power of your heyday? Very good!"


    While everyone exploded in strength, Ye Fan did not panic at all, with a slight smile on his face.


    "The wrath of the sky, burst!"


    The Heavenly Sword and the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword fought directly under the guidance of Ye Fan''s clone and the body, and finally a terrifying force broke out.


    The power of this power originated from heaven and earth, directly overwhelming everyone.


    The appearance of the wrath of the sky directly caused Yan Gui''s four bodies to tremble, but at this moment, they are all holding a desperate mentality, and there is no possibility of shrinking.


    "Kill me!"


    At this moment, Ye Fan seemed to be in charge, with his arms stretched out, pushing toward his body.


    "Wow..."


    A terrifying force whizzed in the void, centering on Ye Fan, directly rippling around.


    "what?"


    Those elites looked terrified when they saw this scene. They didn''t expect Ye Fan to deal with one enemy four in such a simple and rude manner.


    "Brother Fan, too strong!"


    Ye Mu looked at Ye Fan, full of admiration.


    The Qingyuan Palace Master''s eyes were filled with relief.


    "Arrogant! Break me!"


    Seeing the huge power that quickly spread in front of them, Yan Gui and the others stared openly, venting all the power that burst out in front of them.


    "Boom boom boom boom!"


    Loud noises appeared from the void one after another, causing the illusion of void trembling in everyone''s hearts.


    Yan Gui and the others all gritted their teeth one by one, abruptly carrying the burst of power from Ye Fan.


    The two sides also stalemate at this moment.


    The smile on Ye Fan''s face slowly disappeared, and his complexion became serious.


    These people were much stronger than he thought, and he didn''t expect that under their joint efforts, they would be able to counteract the wrath of the sky.


    You must know that Ye Fan''s realm has increased by a whole level than before, and the wrath of the sky at this moment can definitely defeat the ancestor.


    "Damn it, how could this son have such a powerful force, what kind of monster is it!"


    Yanshan gritted his teeth at the moment, looking like he was struggling, and the flames around his body were counteracting the power of the sky''s fury.


    "Emperor Yufan, Lord of Shangrui Tianyu!"


    Jing Chu''s beautiful eyes kept flashing, and he spoke secretly.


    At this moment, she seemed to understand the horror of the Lord of Heaven, and at the same time knew why Ye Fan could become the master of Shangrui.


    "Can''t lose, we can''t lose anyway!"


    It can be said that Yan Gui is the most difficult to resist. The power rippling from the wrath of the sky exerts the same pressure on everyone. Yan Gui is the weakest and naturally the worst, and he has to hold on, otherwise he will undoubtedly lose. .


    The current comparison is the background of both parties. Whoever can''t hold it first will lose.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Li Yuan kept bombarding the mask in front of him, but his huge arms trembled faintly.


    "Bi Zichen, do you really eat shit? Don''t you want to make a move? As long as you make a move, we will win!"


    After a while, Yan Gui couldn''t hold it anymore, and once again looked at the complicated Bi Zichen.


    "Take action immediately, the greatest benefit is left to you, never break your promise!"


    Yan Shan also said with a tired figure.


    "I����"


    Bi Zichen was in a complicated mood at the moment, Ye Fan''s complexion had already revealed a trace of paleness, and it was obvious that he was almost exhausted.


    "Bi Zichen, think about your Yuwangdong. If you can''t succeed today, if this matter is investigated, your Yuwangdong will definitely disappear from Dagui Tianyu!"


    Li Yuan also spoke out to persuade.


    Bi Zichen, this moment becomes the key.


    "Never mind, fight it! Gorefiend brother, don''t blame me, beg for wealth and danger!"


    Bi Zichen watched Ye Fan''s face become paler and paler, his greed gradually overshadowed his reason, and the power in his body began to explode.


    The balance between the two sides is about to be broken.


    "Bi Zichen, can you understand why I am called a blood demon?"


    Then at this moment when everyone was extremely nervous, Ye Fan suddenly heard a calm voice, asking Bi Zichen.

 Chapter 2154： Be famous with blood

    "This... I don''t know!"


    After listening, Bi Zichen was taken aback, he just heard.


    "Because I... became famous with blood!"


    Ye Fan''s tone suddenly became gloomy.


    If Bi Zichen makes a move, he can only use Shura to kill, but there is no other way.


    "Fame with blood!"


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone present was taken aback.


    "Could it be that what Ling Snake Mountain has said is true!"


    Bi Zichen was taken aback for a moment. He had also heard about the Spirit Snake Mountain, but Ye Fan''s later deeds had already covered up this matter.


    No one paid attention to where the name of the Gorefiend came from.


    "If it is fake, how can the word "blood demon" come from?"


    Ye Fan sneered, the aura on his body gradually became terrifying, a monstrous killing intent haunted the surroundings, and at the same time it sank into everyone''s hearts.


    "The devil... the devil!"


    A feeling suddenly appeared in everyone''s hearts. Looking at Ye Fan again, a **** light burst out from his body, and the void reflected in it was bloody.


    Ye Fan''s whole body was bathed in blood light, and a pair of eyes gradually glowed with purple light, as if flames were burning.


    This is a pair of eyes of death, no matter who you look at, it can give the other person the feeling of death.


    "Blood... Gorefiend! It''s terrible!"


    Bi Zichen only felt a chill on his back at the moment, as if he had been in a disaster.


    "Today you waste the power of my soul, you have to pay the price!"


    The purple flames in Ye Fan''s eyes burned, forming a great contrast with the blood around his body, and the two shuddered and shocked.


    "boom!"


    As soon as Ye Fan''s voice fell, the wrath of the sky dissipated, and a huge killing force rippled, directly facing the attack of Yan Gui and others.


    "Boom!"


    The power of killing frantically wiped out the power of Yan Gui and the few people, completely watching.


    "how is this possible?"


    The eyes of Yan Gui and others were filled with dullness, and they only saw the devil.


    Ye Fan''s strength at the moment completely surpassed the cognition of their peak geniuses.


    "Brother Gorefiend, I..."


    Although the strength of Bi Zichen''s body has been gathered, but at this moment he dare not attack anymore.


    Ye Fan did not pay attention to him, but vigorously vented the killing power around him. Of course, Bi Zichen was also within his coverage.


    If it were not for Bi Zichen''s choice, Ye Fan would not need to use Shura to kill.


    "Puff puff����"


    Yan Gui and others were quickly defeated by the power of killing, vomiting blood and flew out.


    "A self-proclaimed genius, who can only do things without his mind!"


    Ye Fan looked at the bodies of Yan Gui and others flying away, sneered.


    "hold onto!"


    After Yan Gui stood firm, he suddenly pulled a certain position on his leather armor, causing a burst of power to burst out and rippling around.


    This force caused everyone to be shocked, as if they had regained some strength and fighting spirit.


    "Emperor Yufan, you are the devil, we must except you!"


    Yan Shan screamed and rushed towards Ye Fan again.


    The same was true for Jing Chu and Li Yuan. Yan Gui''s peculiar power seemed to stimulate their potential, giving them the power to fight again.


    "Yan Gui, you really have a set, but no matter how much you do today, it is useless!"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan couldn''t help but stared at Yan Gui with his burning eyes.


    "Emperor Yufan, no matter how strong you are, you will die today. Wait, I will return, never do anything uncertain!"


    Yan Gui looked grim at this moment, if his eyes could kill, then Ye Fan must have died countless times.


    "I can''t help myself!"


    Ye Fan said in disdain, and emptied his right hand, a cloud of blood flowed out, gradually turning into a terrifying long knife.


    "Blood-drinking long knife, cut!"


    Ye Fan yelled, and slashed towards the front.


    "Wow..."


    A huge blood-colored blade flew out, and at this moment it seemed to fill the entire void, and the violent power and the overflowing might shattered Ye Mu and the others.


    Yan Gui and the five people are the real target of the blood-drinking sword.


    "what����"


    At this moment, Yanshan was no longer arrogant, but let out a desperate cry.


    "Wow..."


    The sea of ??fire around him was swallowed up by blood light almost instantly, and his body gradually disappeared into the blood light.


    Under the blood-drinking sword, even these geniuses are directly transformed into nothingness.


    Li Yuan and Jing Chu followed immediately.


    "No... blood demon brother, I was wrong, don''t kill me, no..."


    In despair, Li Yuan collapsed completely, and a hysterical voice came out.


    "If you commit me to Shangrui, you must be punished!"


    Ye Fan heard a faint voice, and twisted Li Yuan''s three-meter-tall body into pieces.


    His brute force is completely inadequate under the monstrous killing power.


    "puff����"


    Jing Chu didn''t say anything, and the fragrance disappeared under the light of blood.


    At this moment, only Bi Zichen, who had not attacked at all, had been evasive, and Yan Gui, who had been standing behind him.


    Yan Gui watched Li Yuan and the others die one by one, his facial muscles trembled violently, and his voice was a little broken and said: "Emperor Yufan, you are already crazy, do you know who they are?"


    "I don''t care who they are. If you dare to plot against Shangrui Tianyu, you are damned!"


    Ye Fan replied coldly with a wild and domineering tone.


    While Ye Fan was talking, the scarlet blade of the talent finally disappeared in the depths of the void. This knife took the lives of three peerless geniuses.


    "It''s your turn!"


    Ye Fan temporarily ignored Bi Zichen, who had been dodging, and fixed his eyes firmly on Yan Gui.


    "I... I warn you, don''t... don''t mess around, you dare to touch my hair, Bahu Tianyu will never let you go!"


    Yan Gui''s tone trembled, and his heart trembled wildly as he watched the light of blood gradually spreading in front of him.


    "Aren''t you still confident?"


    Ye Fan did not directly solve Yan Gui, his body gradually approached.


    He had already set his mind to give Yan Gui a more terrifying pain than death.


    "Emperor Yufan, we have something to discuss, don''t do it too!"


    Yan Gui''s tone suddenly softened.


    "No matter how terribly you can do, it can''t be better than you!"


    Ye Fan''s tone became extremely terrifying.


    At this moment, he had already arrived in front of Yan Gui, and the blood covered his whole body, making Yan Gui unable to break free.


    Ye Fan''s palm was gradually grabbed towards Yan Gui.


    The scarlet palm at this moment was almost the hand of a demon to Yan Gui.


    As Ye Fan''s palm approached, Yan Gui''s body trembled more and more intensely.


    "brush!"


    Ye Fan finally clasped Yan Gui''s neck and lifted it up directly.


    "He is small, but has a vicious heart. Everything comes from you. I will enjoy it!"


    Ye Fan stared at Yan Gui, the purple flame in his eyes burning fiercely, as if he was about to swallow Yan Gui.


    "Bold, don''t let go of His Highness Seven!"


    Just as Yan Gui''s eyes became desperate under Ye Fan''s eyes, a shout suddenly came from the depths of the void, causing his eyes to suddenly shine.

 Chapter 2155： Old Sage Power

    "Someone else is coming to die?"


    The appearance of this sound caused the purple flames in Ye Fan''s eyes to jump, and he gradually looked towards the direction of the sound.


    In the depths of the void, a majestic middle-aged man slowly emerged, wearing a copper-colored leather armor on his body, which looked extremely mighty.


    Ye Fan couldn''t see through this leather armor.


    "Let go of Your Highness Seven!"


    The middle-aged man looked at Ye Fan still carrying Yan Gui, and couldn''t help but scolded.


    "Who are you? What does it have to do with him?"


    Ye Fan made a hoarse voice and asked first.


    The subconscious mind told him that this person should be unusual.


    "This king is Yan Gui''s second uncle!"


    The middle-aged man fixed his eyes on Ye Fan before he replied for a moment.


    His answer obviously took a lot of consideration, because he also couldn''t see through Ye Fan.


    "Second Uncle? I thought you were the Lord of Bahu Heaven!"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised after hearing this, and at the same time teased.


    These words caused the middle-aged man''s complexion to change slightly, a little sensitive.


    "Uncle Emperor, save me, this person is Emperor Yufan, as long as we solve him, Shangrui Tianyu will be ours!"


    Yan Gui was a little hysterical at this moment.


    "It turns out that you are the Lord of Shangrui Tianyu! This king heard Yan Gui mention you!"


    When the middle-aged man heard Yan Gui''s words, his expression suddenly became gloomy.


    "Really? It seems that you have a copy of this plan!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes flickered, and his voice became gloomy. Combined with his hoarse voice, it became even more terrifying.


    "That''s right, occupying Shangrui Tianyu is the king''s attention, but I didn''t expect that you really have two things, so many geniuses can''t solve you!"


    The middle-aged people have some criticisms.


    "It doesn''t matter if you are here, die with him today!"


    Ye Fan faintly said, and immediately a war spirit ignited in his eyes.


    "You don''t know the heights of the sky and the earth, although you have some strength, you are too arrogant. With your qualifications and cultivation base, you are not worthy to lead Shangrui Tianyu!"


    As the middle-aged man spoke, envy appeared in his eyes.


    "If I don''t deserve it, you don''t deserve it even more, die!"


    Ye Fan screamed, and at this moment he finally let go of Yan Gui, and rushed towards the middle-aged man with his monstrous killing power.


    Because Yan Gui is only a executor, the initiator is the middle-aged man, Yan Gui''s second uncle.


    Just now Yan Gui must have used some special means to summon him, no wonder he was so confident.


    "Everything in the world is always inhabited by the capable. Since you are beyond your own control, the king will let you see what true power is!"


    The middle-aged man faintly said, this moment seemed a bit unpredictable.


    "Go to death for me!"


    Ye Fan had already taken the blood-drinking long knife and slashed at the middle-aged man.


    "Boom!"


    The previously violent and terrifying **** sword light appeared again, and the killing power was extremely violent, and this moment almost filled the entire void.


    The pupils of the middle-aged man were also flooded with blood at this moment, and after shrinking slightly, he immediately shouted: "In the name of the ancient sage, with the help of the holy power, the heaven and the earth, open!"


    "boom!"


    As soon as the middle-aged man''s voice fell, a vast force immediately rippled from the bronze-colored ancient armor on his body. In terms of power, it was no less than Ye Fan''s killing power, and it was even worse.


    "What kind of power is this!"


    Ye Fan''s complexion changed slightly after he noticed it, and for the first time he felt such a majestic power.


    Even the old ancestors in the Dagui Tianyu could not bring him such feelings.


    The power of the middle-aged person at this moment is like the ocean, boundless.


    "Suppression!"


    The middle-aged man faced the horrible sword light in front of him, but slowly stretched out a palm and blasted it over.


    "boom����"


    Void seemed to tremble at this moment, and in the midst of the loud noise, Ye Fan''s invincible blade light was directly dispelled by the middle-aged at this moment.


    "This����"


    Ye Fan looked at this scene with some surprise, the dark light in his eyes flickered violently, a little surprised and a little confused.


    This power, like the special space creature before, surpassed his cognition.


    "Boy, how do you feel? In front of this king, you should already feel your own insignificance!"


    The middle-aged man shot out with a palm, instead of chasing after victory, but said proudly.


    Ye Fan was silent, his face was calm, and he was thinking of a way.


    Shura failed to kill, which was beyond Ye Fan''s expectation.


    "This... Is this the power of the legendary ancient sage!"


    Just when the situation was extremely depressing for Ye Fan and the others, a cry of exclamation suddenly came from Ye Fan''s side.


    "The Power of the Old Sage!"


    These words made Ye Fan''s expression slightly changed, which was completely unfamiliar to him.


    "You have some knowledge!"


    After listening, the middle-aged man slowly looked at the speaker.


    "The power of the ancient sage is vast and boundless, just now this power is just like this, but how can seniors have..."


    The speaker was Bi Zichen, with doubts in his heart, and finally his gaze slowly shifted to the middle-aged man''s bronze armor.


    "Mo...Could it be that this is the famous armor of the ancient sage in the Bahu universe!"


    Before the middle-aged person could continue to explain, Bi Zichen had an answer in his heart.


    "You are right, this is the armor of the ancient sage, which can release the power of the ancient sage that no one can beat!"


    The middle-aged man smiled proudly and directly admitted.


    After that, the middle-aged man gradually looked at Ye Fan and said, "Boy, you should have understood my power by now. If you stop and surrender to me at this moment, maybe I can spare your life!"


    "Uncle Emperor, this..."


    Hearing this, Yan Gui on the side was suddenly anxious, but was stopped by the gesture of the middle-aged man.


    "The Armor of the Ancient Sage, hehe, I, Ye Fan, have learned it today!"


    Ye Fan snorted first, and then his face gradually became cold and said, "It is absolutely impossible to make me surrender, even if the Lord of Bahu Heaven is here, I am not qualified!"


    "Because... I am the Lord of Shangrui Tianyu!"


    Ye Fan''s last words specially paused, and he said word by word.


    This remark caused the middle-aged man��s complexion to change slightly, and he stared: "Boy, it seems that you want to toast and not eat fine wine. With the power of the ancient sage, you will fly into ashes and annihilate in minutes. Give you another chance. Whether to surrender!"


    "Dreams!"


    Ye Fan yelled, and the power on his body became violent again.


    "Things that live and die!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s persuasion not to listen, the middle-aged man was completely angry at this moment, and the terrifying power of the ancient sage rippled again and surrounded Ye Fan''s body.


    "I am the Lord of Shangrui Tianyu, only others surrender to me, and I never surrender to others!"


    Ye Fan spoke proudly, an obsession gradually emerged in his eyes, and at the same time his right hand was gradually covered by a **** light.

 Chapter 2156： Shura adds

    "Wow..."


    On Ye Fan''s right hand, a huge force was quietly rising, gradually reflecting the phantom of a **** palm.


    The phantom is huge, like a giant hand, full of killing power.


    "what is this?"


    The middle-aged man looked a little surprised, he was not afraid of the **** palm, but the **** palm had brought earth-shaking changes to Ye Fan''s breath.


    Ye Fan''s body of Shura and Soul of Shura are not simple at all, and when this blood hand is called at this moment, it becomes even more terrifying in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the void truly trembled, causing the middle-aged man''s complexion to change slightly.


    "Can your power surpass the power of the ancient sage? I don''t believe it!"


    There was a shout from the middle-aged population, and the bronze-colored ancient armor on his body exploded with vast power again, and the power of the ancient sage filled the void, like the ruler of all things.


    "Fight!"


    Facing the powerful ancient sage power, the flame in Ye Fan''s eyes burned fiercely, and his heart was roaring.


    "Hand of Shura, fuse!"


    Accompanied by Ye Fan''s yelling, a cloud of blood appeared in front of him and rushed into his body.


    "Boom!"


    That huge **** palm also covered Ye Fan at this moment.


    "This����"


    Everyone was stunned by this scene, Ye Fan''s move seemed to be suicide.


    "boom!"


    A more dazzling blood burst from Ye Fan''s body at this moment, sweeping everything.


    "Swipe..."


    The power of the ancient sage around the middle-aged person is like a wave in a huge sea, constantly surging under the impact of blood and light.


    At the same time, the body of the middle-aged man was also a little swayed, obviously receiving an extremely severe impact.


    "This power..."


    The middle-aged man looked in front of him with a serious face, and Ye Fan there was ascending like a day, and the speed of aura improvement surpassed everyone present.


    A killer **** was gradually born in the blood.


    In Ye Fan''s sea of ??knowledge, the soul villain had already completed the union with the King Kong will and turned into an immeasurable golden soul.


    The golden light flooded the sea of ??consciousness, and while suppressing the Soul of Asura, it also controlled the hand of Asura.


    The hand of Shura used to be the power of Pluto. After Ye Fan got it, due to lack of soul power, he never used it.


    But the powerful enemy is in front, and the soul has entered the realm of nature, you can try it.


    "brush����"


    At this moment, Ye Fan''s soul villain displayed all his skills in the center of Shihai. Before controlling the hand of Shura, Ye Fan did not dare to use it rashly, even if he had unparalleled power.


    Fortunately, the soul villain finally controlled the violent killing intent of Shura''s hand, so that Ye Fan did not lose his heart.


    "Success!"


    Ye Fan''s heart was shouting, and the monstrous power of killing around him was finally mobilized by him.


    "go with!"


    Accompanied by Ye Fan''s whistle, the violent killing power swept towards the middle-aged man in front of him like a sea wave.


    "Kill me!"


    The middle-aged man''s eyes sank when he saw this, and he felt extremely heavy pressure in his heart, and immediately mobilized the strength of the ancient sage around him to resist it.


    "Boom!"


    The dazzling blood and white light exploded directly in the air, continuously generating violent explosions, deafening.


    Ye Fan and the middle-aged man were all submerged in a sea of ??power in the blink of an eye.


    "How could this be����"


    Yan Gui looked at him a little lostly. In his imagination, this should be a win-win situation.


    The arrival of the middle-aged person should turn the tide.


    "Asshole!"


    Among the violent power, the middle-aged violent yelling came out, and the strength of layers of ancient sages swayed from his body one after another.


    This force has the power to destroy the universe, but it can''t help Ye Fan.


    It is even said that Ye Fan''s killing power has begun to turn into the main, becoming stronger and stronger.


    "Even the power of the ancient sage is not an opponent? This is impossible!"


    Bi Zichen stared blankly, the shock in his heart at this moment was no less than that of Yan Gui.


    The strength of the Old Sage only exists in the rumors, and can easily kill the Ninth-Rank Saint, but at this moment, it can''t help Ye Fan.


    "Uncle Emperor, kill him, you must kill him!"


    Yan Gui felt very anxious at the moment, urging him and cheering the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man did not respond, and there was suffering at the moment.


    After Ye Fan absorbed that huge **** hand, his advantage has been lost, and he has even gradually fallen into weakness.


    "The power of the ancient sage, that is not your power at all, simply relying on external force is the biggest drawback of your Bahu Tianyu!"


    A cold voice came from Ye Fan''s mouth, hitting the middle-aged man.


    "You...who are you? Could it be the genius of Qianlong Tianyu?"


    The middle-aged man was already a little frightened at this moment, under the circumstances of Ye Fan''s three-fold Asura inheritance, even the power of the ancient sage was not pleased.


    Who can defeat the power of the ancient sage, he can only associate Ye Fan with that place.


    "I don''t know what Qianlong Tianyu, I''m from Shangrui Tianyu!"


    Ye Fan responded indifferently, but with a hint of pride.


    "Impossible, it''s impossible, you must be from Qianlong Tianyu!"


    The middle-aged man didn''t believe Ye Fan''s words, and murmured and shook his head.


    Ye Fan fell silent after hearing this, because arguing about this topic didn''t make any sense to him.


    "Boom!"


    As Ye Fan got stronger and stronger, the middle-aged man gradually lost his support. In the constant struggle, his body swayed and his face was pale.


    The strength of his ancient sage all comes from the armor of the ancient sage, and in terms of background and consumption, none of them can compare with Ye Fan, who is incarnation of Shura.


    The latter itself was born for killing.


    "Die me!"


    The blood-drinking long knife in Ye Fan''s hand kept cutting out, turning into one after another **** sword light, every blow brought no small trouble to the middle-aged.


    "Yan Gui, I''m not allowed to estimate, don''t leave yet!"


    The middle-aged man became more and more annoyed as he fought, and screamed at Yan Gui, retreating in his heart.


    "Ah good!"


    When Yan Gui heard this, he was taken aback for a moment, then turned and galloped away.


    "Bi Zichen, leave him for me and I will let you go!"


    Ye Fan glanced at the direction where Yan Gui was fleeing, and suddenly said to Bi Zichen.


    "it is good!"


    When Bi Zichen heard the light in front of him, he directly agreed.


    Ye Fan is gaining momentum right now, this is a good opportunity for him.


    Otherwise, even if he flees, Ye Fan can still kill him when he arrives in Dagui Tianyu.


    "Bi Zichen, you traitor!"


    Hearing Bi Zichen''s reply, Yan Gui, who was in the process of speeding, suddenly stiffened and his complexion was grim.


    Bi Zichen''s strength is stronger than him, and he hasn''t joined the battle before, and it has almost no consumption. It is easy to keep him.


    "His Royal Highness Yan Gui, you have taken us on a road of no return. This is what you should do, stay!"


    Bi Zichen''s face was cold, his eyes were sharp, and he had already killed Yan Gui as he spoke.

 Chapter 2157： Shatter the holy armor

    "You stay too!"


    While Bi Zichen and Yan Gui fought fiercely, Ye Fan also looked at the middle-aged man in front of him.


    This talent is the real initiator, how can it be possible for him to escape.


    "Emperor Yufan, I advise you not to do too much, I''m not waiting in Bahu Tianyu!"


    The middle-aged man looked at Yan Gui from time to time, and warned Ye Fan.


    "Hehe, come as you want, leave as you want, it''s too naive!"


    Ye Fan was very angry and laughed.


    If these two people don''t stay today, Ye Fan will definitely let Bahu Tianyu take on this matter.


    Ye Fan didn''t cause trouble, but he was never afraid of trouble.


    "Do you think you can really keep me? It''s you who is innocent. This king is going to leave. Even if the Lord of Bahu Tianyu doesn''t want to leave me, there are seven Highnesss, you dare to move him, the Lord of Bahu Tianyu will You cut a thousand knives!"


    The middle-aged man has a grim face and is extremely angry at the moment.


    "It''s okay, if he dares to come, I will make the entire Bahu universe pay the price!"


    Ye Fan said coldly, the flames in his eyes were startling.


    "It''s really arrogant, this king will bring your words to him and let you know the consequences!"


    After hearing this, the middle-aged man snorted, and looked at Yan Gui helplessly, as if he wanted to leave.


    "Uncle Emperor, don''t go, save me, I don''t want to fall into this person''s hands!"


    Seeing the middle-aged man''s movements, Yan Gui collapsed a bit.


    "His Royal Highness, this king is incompetent and can''t save you. Don''t worry, your father will definitely come to save you!"


    The middle-aged man let out a helpless voice.


    "Do not����"


    When Yan Gui heard this, he became hysterical.


    Unexpectedly, even the uncle who owns the Armor of the Ancient Sage is not Ye Fan''s opponent.


    But this is not the end!


    "Leave me!"


    Ye Fan yelled at this moment, blood was overflowing in the void, killing power was everywhere, and he pursued the middle-aged man.


    In Ye Fan''s hands, the blood-drinking long knife had disappeared, and a glove appeared instead.


    As soon as the glove was released, the power of killing greatly increased and spontaneously gathered on the glove.


    Compared with the large-scale attack of the blood-drinking sword, the advantage of the glove lies in the concentration of power and the focused attack method, so it can kill everything.


    "Break it for me!"


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man immediately shot an ancient sage''s power towards Ye Fan, and his body continued to gallop forward.


    "Puff puff!"


    Under Ye Fan''s punch, the forces of the old sages that were obstacles collapsed layer by layer, and they couldn''t resist even the slightest time.


    This made the fleeing middle-aged man frowned slightly, and finally a trace of anxiety emerged in his heart.


    "You can''t leave, accept your fate!"


    In a moment, Ye Fan broke through the power of many ancient sages, and his voice appeared in the ears of the middle-aged.


    The distance between the two is not far.


    "Boy, do you have to live forever?"


    The middle-aged man''s face was gloomy and terrible, gritted his teeth.


    It''s fine if Yan Gui can''t go, can''t even he go?


    "Yes, I want you to die!"


    Ye Fan''s tone was full of murderous intent, and the trap clenched tightly, blasting towards the middle-aged man''s chest.


    "Boom!"


    The large swaths of blood were mobilized by the glove, and at this moment all gathered towards the middle-aged man''s chest.


    A focused attack will increase its power dozens of times.


    "Asshole! Old Sage''s power, blow me up!"


    At this moment, the middle-aged man showed the appearance of struggling, and roared.


    When the strength reached their level, just fleeing blindly would only die faster.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, the Armor of the Ancient Sage once again rippled with a vast force, and moved towards Ye Fan''s glove.


    "Boom!"


    There was a series of loud noises. Before Ye Fan''s gloves, there seemed to be countless huge mountains. Every time he moved forward, he had to break through a huge obstacle.


    The short distance between the glove and the middle-aged man''s chest at this moment is like the end of the world.


    "how about it?"


    Feeling the infinite defensive power of the ancient sage, a confident smile appeared on the face of the middle-aged man.


    "not very good!"


    Ye Fan faintly responded, and immediately the gloves continued to move forward, unabated.


    "The hand of Shura, kill everything and destroy!"


    Ye Fan finally whispered in his mouth.


    The moment the words fell, the power of the glove suddenly increased a hundred times, and it broke through the power of the ancient sage placed by the middle-aged.


    "what����"


    Perceiving that the power of the glove suddenly increased, and getting closer and closer, the middle-aged man''s smile froze on his face, and his pupils quickly dilated.


    At this moment, his inner anxiety reached the extreme.


    "boom!"


    Ye Fan''s punch finally hit the middle-aged man, causing a loud noise.


    A **** vigor penetrated directly through the middle-aged man''s body, and disappeared into the depths of the void in the whistling.


    "you����"


    The middle-aged man was completely stunned at this moment, his gaze slowly lowered, and he looked at his Old Sage Armor.


    "Kacha Kacha..."


    The red bronze-colored and extremely dense ancient sage armor is constantly showing cracks, densely packed, and the entire leather armor has been filled in a short time.


    "Impossible! How could this be..."


    Seeing that the armor of the ancient sage was about to disintegrate, even the middle-aged man had collapsed at this moment.


    It is hard to imagine how terrifying Ye Fan''s power can be to smash the armor of the ancient sage, even if it is afraid of these nine heavens and ten places, it is not difficult.


    "puff����"


    The cherished ancient sage armor dissipated in the middle-aged man''s desperate eyes, and finally turned into a gleam.


    "Old Sage Armor, broken!"


    Seeing this scene, not only the middle-aged people, but all the people in the Bahu universe present, gave up resistance, and despair appeared in their eyes.


    There are only three pieces of the ancient saint armor in the entire Bahu universe, and it is one of the strongest saint armors.


    "Boy, you''re done!"


    After all, the middle-aged man is a person of identity, and he quickly reacted, gritted his teeth.


    "brush����"


    As he spoke, a phantom flew out of his body and galloped towards the depths of the void.


    This is the soul of a middle-aged man. At this moment, he directly gave up his body in order to make a living.


    "Even the soul, I can kill!"


    Ye Fan looked at it with disdain, and a dark claw appeared in his other hand, attacking the phantom made by the middle-aged.


    Feeling the power of the sharp claws, the soul of the middle-aged man suddenly trembled, only to feel that he was held back by an invisible killing intent.


    "The Claw of Shura, destroy the soul!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, gradually eroding the soul villain of the middle-aged.


    "Hmph, even if this king is dead today, he will never make you feel better. This king will let the entire Shangrui Tianyu be buried with this king!"


    The soul of the middle-aged person gradually became weak, and the voice fell, and it burst out directly.


    "puff����"


    The gleam of countless souls flooded the void, causing an instant bloom in the void, and the next moment it dimmed again.


    "Uncle Emperor!"


    At this moment, Yan Gui had been subdued by Bi Zichen, watching the middle-aged man who had completely dissipated, and let out a cry of sadness and despair.


    Yan Gui did not expect that the middle-aged man would die before him.


    This battle was a complete defeat!

 Chapter 2158： Deal with Yan Gui

    "Bring him here!"


    After killing the middle-aged man, Ye Fan''s indifferent gaze immediately turned to Bi Zichen''s direction.


    "Good... good!"


    Bi Zichen took Yan Gui towards Ye Fan''s position while trembling.


    "Ye Fan, just kill me directly, I am unlucky today!"


    At this moment, Yan Gui seemed to have put his life and death away.


    He knew in his heart that Ye Fan couldn''t let him go anyway.


    "Kill you? How can there be such a good thing, I said, let you die than life!"


    Ye Fan snorted after hearing it, and a terrifying coercion struck Yan Gui.


    "boom!"


    Yan Gui''s body trembled, and he was directly fainted at this moment.


    "Look at him first!"


    Ye Fan glanced at Bi Zichen, and then rushed to the position of Ye Mu and others.


    Their battle with those elites has entered a white-hot stage.


    After Ye Fan poured in, the power of killing slaughtered the Quartet and quickly solved the elite disciples.


    The void that had been fighting fiercely finally calmed down at this moment, and Ye Fan also gradually returned to his normal state.


    Like Ye Mu and others, everyone''s faces were pale.


    Especially Ye Fan, looked extremely pale.


    Perceiving his own holy source, Ye Fan couldn''t help feeling a little low.


    The original repair in the early stage of the second stage of the Huatian realm returned to the early stage of the first stage of the combined world at this moment, and the only relief was that he did not return to the first stage of the combined world.


    Ye Fan absorbed the blood present, and turned to look at Ye Mudao.


    "Let''s go, return to Tianyu first!"


    "it is good!"


    Ye Mu nodded and began to turn back with everyone.


    "Brother Blood Demon, oh no, Emperor Yufan, I..."


    Bi Zichen slowly came to Ye Fan, looking nervous and embarrassed.


    "Let''s go with you too!"


    Ye Fan said lightly.


    "Emperor Yufan, I...I know I was wrong, and I haven''t done anything, so I hope you..."


    As if frightened by Ye Fan''s crazy murderous appearance just now, Bi Zichen has been in a state of rapid heartbeat.


    "Don''t worry, I will do what I say, and I will never break my promise. If I said not to kill you, then I won''t touch your hair. The same is true of your men!"


    Ye Fan interrupted Bi Zichen''s words directly, very boldly.


    "Thank you, Emperor Yufan, for not killing!"


    These words caused Bi Zichen and his subordinates'' complexions to relax a lot, and after a grateful voice, they followed Ye Fan to the direction of Shangrui Tianyu.


    Bi Zichen''s thoughts Ye Fan actually understood a little bit. This person didn''t agree with doing this before, but later made this wrong decision because of various temptations and persuasion, and Ye Fan also played a guiding role in the middle.


    Therefore, Ye Fan''s hatred for Bi Zichen cannot be said to be deep.


    In front of the main hall of the Yufan Dynasty imperial palace.


    "Congratulations to the Supreme Triumph, the majesty of the Supreme, no one can stop!"


    Seeing Ye Fan and others appearing in front, the civil and military officials who had been waiting for a long time were all excited.


    The women were also here, looking at Ye Fan who was gradually walking in the distance, pride appeared in all her beautiful eyes.


    "Ye Fan, are you okay!"


    Liu Mantian came to Ye Fan first, stretched out his jade hand to wipe a drop of sweat from Ye Fan''s forehead, and asked softly.


    "It''s okay, everyone, let''s go in, all those traitors have been removed!"


    Ye Fan smiled and shook his head, holding Liu Mantian''s jade hand, immediately walked into the main hall.


    The women behind Lingxin were not jealous, and hurriedly followed.


    Bi Zichen and others followed. At this moment, the eyes were bright and colorful. First, they were surprised by the towering palace of the Yufan Dynasty, and then by several imperial concubines.


    "I didn''t expect Brother Ye Fan to have the blessings of Qi people!"


    In addition to being frightened and frightened at this moment, Bi Zichen was also somewhat embarrassed.


    "He is the lord of Shangrui Tianyu. It is also common to have three wives and four concubines, but these imperial concubines are really beautiful and unique in temperament, unlike normal concubines!"


    An elite of Daguitianyu exclaimed with a hint of wonder.


    "Shhh, here it is!"


    An elite stepped into the main hall and reminded in a low voice.


    Bi Zichen entered the main hall immediately, and his mood became tense again.


    If Ye Fan wanted to kill him at this moment, it would be completely effortless.


    "boom!"


    Yan Gui''s unconscious body was directly thrown to the ground, instantly attracting the attention of everyone present.


    "This time our crisis is all planned by this person and a nobleman in Bahu Tianyu!"


    Ye Fan pointed at Yan Gui on the ground and said coldly.


    "This bastard, who was so respectful to him at the beginning, and spared the life of his men. I didn''t expect this person to hold a grudge in his heart, and avenge him!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, everyone present showed an expression of indignation.


    If his eyes could kill, Yan Gui would have died countless times.


    "At that time, he deliberately bowed his head to me, presumably he already had a plan in his heart. At this moment, I have already removed that nobleman. Let''s talk about it. What should this person do?"


    Ye Fan had already figured out some things, and gradually looked towards the people.


    "Naturally, this kind of scum can not be simply let go. The old official suggested that he should be abolished for cultivation and thrown into the Ten Thousand Snake Cave, let the giant snakes tear him to pieces!"


    An old man walked out slowly.


    "No, it''s too cheap for him!"


    Xuan Yi shook his head and walked out gradually, with a serious expression, "There is a scorching sun penalty in the history of my Shang Ruitianyu. This is torture. It is for these heinous people!"


    "Scorching sun penalty? Let''s hear it!"


    Ye Fan said curiously.


    In terms of torturing people, he is far behind these people.


    "This punishment is actually very simple. Expose him to the sun for seven or forty-nine days, and maintain his life, so that he can experience the pain!"


    Xuan Yi said slowly.


    Ye Fan frowned slightly after listening, this was indeed torturous, and immediately ordered.


    "Then you will be responsible for this matter!"


    "The veteran took the order and decided to give this bad breath to everyone!"


    Xuan Yi nodded heavily, and agreed.


    After Ye Fan watched Xuanyi and the others take Yan Gui down, his eyes finally turned to Bi Zichen and others.


    "Emperor Yufan, I apologize again for what happened before!"


    Bi Zichen hurriedly bowed.


    "Okay, you don''t need to say more, I understand, stay here for a few days or go back immediately, it''s up to you!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand.


    "Thank you, Emperor Yufan, let''s go back immediately!"


    Where did Bi Zichen dare to stay more at this moment, and immediately replied.


    "By the way, do you still need the Void Travel Disk?"


    Bi Zichen suddenly remembered something.


    After hearing this, Ye Fan groaned slightly before speaking.


    "Why don''t you stay for two days, I want to study the Void Travel Disk!"


    Ye Fan glanced at White Oak while speaking, the meaning was self-evident.


    Bai Qu also responded and nodded.


    Shangrui Tianyu does not have such a thing for the time being, but it can be studied.


    "Okay, please accept it!"


    Bi Zichen respectfully handed over the Void Travel Plate, with some surprises in his heart, but fortunately Ye Fan did not force it to go, otherwise he would not be able to go back.


    "By the way, I have a question for you, I hope you answer it truthfully!"


    While Bi Zichen gave the Void Travel Plate, Ye Fan''s expression suddenly became serious.

 Chapter 2159： Old Sage Legend

    "Emperor Yufan, please say!"


    Bi Zichen got serious and said slowly.


    "In your cognition, what is the strength of Bahu Tianyu?"


    Ye Fan asked.


    "Bahu Tianyu?"


    Hearing this, Bi Zichen was stunned for a moment, and then he muttered, "We Dagui Tianyu and Bahu Tianyu are not much connected, but Bahu uses leather armor as the source of strength, which is extremely great compared to orthodox practitioners. Limitations."


    "In other words, their overall strength is not that strong anymore!"


    Ye Fan speculated and concluded.


    "Yes, Bahu Tianyu''s ranking in the nine heavens can only be regarded as downstream!"


    Bi Zichen nodded and said.


    Ye Fan felt relieved after listening, and asked about this, naturally he had his own consideration.


    "Then what is the Qianlong Tianyu you talked about earlier? Can you explain it to me?"


    Ye Fan asked again, this question is also crucial to him.


    Qianlong Tianyu, those geniuses, plus that powerful middle-aged man, all mentioned, Ye Fan needs to know about it.


    "The Qianlong Tianyu is the head of the ancient nine heavens. It is also the place where the Nine Heavens Lord once existed. It is said that there will always be the real powerhouse in the void. For us, it is a mysterious place!"


    Bi Zichen said with a trace of respect in his eyes.


    "Don''t you often explore the void? Don''t you go take a look?"


    Ye Fan was surprised.


    "We are not qualified to enter the Qianlong universe!"


    Bi Zichen shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    "Unqualified? What does this mean?"


    Ye Fan was even more surprised.


    "The basic requirement for people from outside to enter the Qianlong Heaven Territory is that their cultivation reaches the late stage of Transforming Heaven, and at the same time they have to withstand some of their tests, otherwise they will not be able to enter!


    Bi Zichen slowly explained.


    "So strict? What exactly is this Qianlong Tianyu? Feisheng treasure land is not a success!"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised after hearing this.


    In a heaven, there are actually entry requirements, and so strict, he has heard of it for the first time.


    "Emperor Yufan is really right about this, you should have learned the power of the ancient sage before!"


    To Ye Fan''s surprise, Bi Zichen nodded seriously with a ridiculous sentence.


    "What does this have to do with the power of the Old Sage?"


    Ye Fan became more puzzled as he listened, only to feel that the situation in this void was really complicated.


    "There is a kind of power in the void who transcends the realm of saints. They are called ancient saints, and the previous power belongs to them!


    Bi Zichen said with respect.


    "Beyond the saint? You mean that the middle-aged man who was fighting against me is the old saint?"


    Ye Fan was finally taken aback at this moment, only to hear something valuable.


    "No, no, no, what kind of old sage he is, he just used the power of the old sage a little bit."


    Bi Zichen shook his head again and again.


    "This...then you have heard of Wuyuan Powerful!"


    For Bi Zichen''s description, Ye Fan was horrified and asked immediately.


    "Naturally, I know that Wuyuan Qiang is an ancestor in the ancient times, and his cultivation is all unfathomable, such as the generation of the Nine Heavens Saint Lord, but now it has basically disappeared."


    After listening, Bi Zichen nodded repeatedly.


    "What about Old Sage?"


    Ye Fan said immediately.


    "You can understand the ancient sage as a powerhouse between the ancients and the ancients, and at the same time the real master of the void today, even if it is the 10,000 peak sages of the Ninth Stage, it is not an opponent of the palm of the ancient sage!"


    Bi Zichen said with respect.


    "So strong!"


    Ye Fan showed an exaggerated expression on his face, and couldn''t help asking, "Then what level is your ancestor of King Yudong?"


    Bi Zichen was taken aback after hearing it, and said with a wry smile.


    "It''s not that I look down on the ancestor, but the gap between him and the ancient sage is indescribable."


    "What is the relationship between Qianlong Tianyu and Old Sage?"


    Ye Fan immediately connected.


    "According to legend, there is a way to become an ancient sage in the Qianlong universe, and it is the only place to have an ancient sage. Almost all the sages at the peak of the Ninth Stage fantasize about where to go, but there are very few who can truly enter the Qianlong universe! "


    Bi Zichen explained.


    As soon as his words appeared, Ye Fan understood everything in a flash, no wonder the conditions for entering the Ganlong Tianyu were so strict, and the sages with countless affections on the Ninth Pinnacle dreamed of going there.


    "Old Sage!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, this is another illusory term for him, I am afraid that he will not be able to touch it at this moment.


    At the same time, the conversation with Bi Zichen also made him understand that the emptiness is vast, and it really confirms the old saying that there is a sky outside the sky, and there are people outside the world.


    "You didn''t dare to attack Shangrui Tianyu face-to-face before, can you tell me the specific reason?"


    Ye Fan recalled the previous argument between Bi Zichen and Li Yuan. Now that he asked, he would simply figure out everything.


    "It''s very simple. There was an agreement between the nine heavens that wars should not break out in the heavens. If there is a violation of the heavens, Qianlong Tianyu will impose sanctions upon learning about it. Therefore, Yan Gui did not dare to make a big fuss. Dare to do so!"


    Bi Zichen explained lightly, and expressed his thoughts.


    "So it is!"


    Ye Fan suddenly realized, and subconsciously said, "If I have the opportunity, I want to go to the Qianlong Tianyu and see the legendary ancient sage!"


    "Um... the emperor Yufan is so talented that he will definitely have this opportunity, and in your capacity, maybe you can open a back door, maybe!"


    Bi Zichen was taken aback for a moment, and then pleased him.


    "My realm is still low, I still need to practice, and at the same time, Ruitianyu has a lot of affairs!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head and told the truth.


    After solving this crisis, he still has many things to deal with.


    The most important thing at the moment is to cultivate the relatives and friends around him, the young disciples in the dynasty, so that they can become stronger quickly, so that they can truly guard the Shangrui Tianyu.


    Leaning on Ye Fan all the time, unless Ye Fan is the Old Sage in Bi Zichen''s mouth, it would be too difficult.


    "Emperor Yufan will inevitably become a stunning genius in the Qianlong heaven. Zi Chen is looking forward to this day!"


    Bi Zichen bowed slightly.


    "Well, you don''t have to say anything good, let''s go down first, and after two days of rest, I will return the Void Travel Plate to you!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand, showing a trace of fatigue at the moment.


    After fighting one after another, I have absorbed so much information at this moment, and urgently need rest and supplement.


    After the conversation, Ye Fanxing turned to his Royal Garden, and cross-legged into a state of cultivation without saying a word.


    Previously, Shura''s killing caused his cultivation to regress, but fortunately, Ye Fan swallowed a lot of blood, and he should be able to replenish it at this moment.


    "Old Sage, I am looking forward to it!"


    While Ye Fan was practicing, his eyes flashed with a unique light.


    The heart that had been numb as a result of entering the Huatian realm was rejuvenated.


    The Old Sage gave him the slightest pressure, which was also a new goal for him.


    After the top grade, the ancient sage is honored!

 Chapter 2160： Bahu choice

    The vast void, anyone who can emit a shimmer, is a plane.


    These planes are like stars, shining in the void.


    And the stars transformed by the universe are extremely dazzling.


    Void is an unknown place. The light here is several times that of Shangrui Tianyu, faintly illuminating the surrounding void.


    "brush����"


    A remnant soul shot into it at this moment and disappeared in the light.


    In a splendid and quaint temple, a middle-aged man in golden leather armor sits dreadfully. Behind him is a totem of beasts, resembling dragons and tigers, and quite majestic.


    Below this middle-aged man, the people who knelt on the ground, all dressed in leather armor, were paying homage.


    "See Emperor Yan!"


    Everyone draws neatly.


    "Get up!" The middle-aged man waved his hand lightly.


    "Brother emperor, please avenge your courtiers!"


    As everyone got up, a hysterical voice suddenly came from outside the hall.


    At the next moment, I saw a Ruoyouruowu phantom gradually rushing into the hall, as if it would dissipate at any time.


    "King Anxi!"


    "Master, how did you become like this?"


    When everyone saw the people coming, they were all shocked, because what was pouring in at this moment was an extremely weak remnant soul.


    "You! Say it!"


    The complexion of Emperor Yan, the first person, had changed, and a few gloomy appeared.


    "It is Emperor Yufan of Shangrui Tianyu. He killed his courtier, and now the Seventh Highness is also in his hands, life and death are unknown!"


    A voice full of hatred came from the remnant soul.


    "what?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the eyes of the people present appeared astonished.


    "Shangrui Tianyu!"


    Emperor Yan even yelled directly, and immediately his voice suddenly became gloomy again, "Why did Emperor Yufan come to kill you?"


    "Doesn''t he understand the rule of no declaration of war between heavens?"


    "This����"


    King Anxi was a little embarrassed at the moment, trying to tell the truth, but he didn''t dare.


    "Brother Emperor, in short, the emperor of Shangrui Tianyu is extremely arrogant, you must avenge us, and your Highness, it will be too late if you don''t save it!"


    Wang Anxi said helplessly.


    He blew his soul, leaving only this remnant soul that would dissipate at any time, just to inform him.


    "Do you mean let this emperor find someone from Qianlong Tianyu?"


    Emperor Yan looked gloomy at this moment, and his eyes contained a thousand opportunities.


    "No, don''t!"


    King Anxi was anxious.


    "If you don''t tell the cause and effect, how can this emperor take revenge?"


    Yan Di glared, even though King Anxi''s body seemed to be something different, he still saw something from the other''s expression.


    "This...this is how..."


    King Anxi only felt that the fatigue in his heart was getting more and more, and he could only tell everything.


    "Brother Emperor, rescue His Highness Seven, puff!"


    When this word fell, the remnant soul of King Anxi completely shattered.


    "brush!"


    As King Anxi explained, Emperor Yan had already subconsciously stood up, his expression gloomy and terrifying.


    The hall was also deadly silent, and everyone was shocked.


    "What a courage to attack Heaven without telling the Emperor!"


    In the end, it was Emperor Yan''s words that broke the silence, and his expression was a bit hideous at the moment.


    "Your Majesty, since the matter has happened, it is useless to think about it at this moment. I still have to think about how to rescue the Seventh Majesty!"


    An old man walked out slowly.


    "Saving people? It''s not on our side. It''s hard to save the seventh brother!"


    A young man walked out with the opposite meaning to the old man.


    "His Royal Highness''s words are wrong, he is your brother after all!"


    The old man said in an earnest and earnest tone.


    "Hmph, you have to bear if you make a mistake, don''t everyone understand the simple reason that the prince committed the crime of the common people? Father, from the perspective of the children, this matter does not need to be taken care of, otherwise it will cause even greater trouble!"


    The young man snorted and spoke plausibly.


    If you look closely, you can still see a hint of smile hidden deep in his eyes, because Yan Gui knows how to forbear and be courteous, and is supported by many people in the DPRK. He is his biggest opponent.


    At this moment, something happened to Yan Gui, which was great for the Fourth Highness.


    "That being said, the Seventh Highness is not the prince of Shangrui Tianyu. Even if they want to deal with it, they must have our consent. Otherwise, it will mean that our Bahu Tianyu is afraid of him, Emperor Yufan!"


    "Yes, although this matter was caused by the misconception between His Highness Seven and King Anxi, King Anxi is dead, and we have also lost an Old Sacred Armor. His Highness should not die again!"


    In a short time, many ministers all spoke for Yan Gui.


    If Yan Gui is really dead, a large part of this dynasty will have to follow.


    Yan Di has been watching their dispute with cold expression, no one can see his inner thoughts at this moment.


    After a while, Emperor Yan didn''t talk to anyone, but instead ordered to himself: "Get this emperor''s armor of luck!"


    "Father, the armor of luck is still in the forging stage, you have to think twice!"


    Hearing the words of Emperor Yan, the Fourth His Highness Yan Lai only felt that he was about to go to war, and quickly reminded him.


    "The Armor of Qi Luck has now gathered 80% of the Qi Luck of Heaven and Earth. If you leave the forging stage, it will be very troublesome to enter the forging next time!"


    A courtier spoke out and explained that his words were not biased towards either side, only the truth.


    "Fetched!"


    Yan Di''s face was cold, and he shouted again.


    "Yes!"


    One of the servants went on, and after a while, he came back to the temple again, with several people already behind him.


    These people were carrying a piece of silver leather armor with serious faces, and the leather armor was surrounded by white mist, showing a trace of haziness and mystery.


    Everyone looked at the leather armor with a look of reverence.


    Emperor Yan gradually stepped down from a high position, took the armor of luck, and slowly put it on him.


    "Wow..."


    A unique breath wafted from Yan Di, and he seemed to be the center of the world at this moment.


    "Bahu Tianyu, don''t be deceived by others, go back, the emperor should strive for it!"


    After Emperor Yan put the armor of luck on his body, he announced loudly.


    "Your Majesty is wise!"


    After listening, everyone knelt down.


    Despite Yan Lai''s reluctance, there is no way at this moment.


    "What should your Majesty do? Do you immediately attack Shang Ruitianyu?"


    The old man who spoke first raised his head and asked.


    "The emperor Yufan can smash the armor of the ancient sage with one punch, and his strength is extremely difficult. The emperor has to probe his fictitiousness first!"


    Emperor Yan was not completely dazzled by anger, he still had reason at this moment.


    "From here to Shangrui Tianyu, it will take at least a few months!"


    The old man couldn''t help but sigh.


    "This emperor has his own way. If Emperor Yufan respects acquaintances, he won''t have to go to war!"


    A unique light flashed in Yan Di''s eyes.

 Chapter 2161： Air Luck Communication

    "call!"


    While exhaling, Ye Fan gradually withdrew from the cultivation state.


    As he expected, after three days of cultivation and absorption, the realm successfully returned to the second stage of the Huatian realm.


    And compared to the previous, it has slightly improved, and it has come to the mid-double stage.


    After all, those geniuses at the beginning of Yanshan Mountain have a deep foundation.


    Yesterday, Bi Zichen left Shangrui Tianyu with the Void Travel Disk and saw that Ye Fan was practicing, so he said goodbye to the future.


    "You have to find time to retreat once, and guide Xiaomu and the others!"


    After converging his breath, Ye Fan gradually walked out of the Imperial Garden, and set a thought in his mind.


    "Boom!"


    However, this thought in Ye Fan''s heart had just fallen, and the wind and clouds above the palace suddenly swept and changed rapidly.


    The scene is magnificent and surprising!


    "Could it be that the strong will come?"


    Seeing this weird scene, Ye Fan hurried to the square in the center of the palace.


    Many experts in the palace also rushed out for the first time and went there.


    The central square is just in front of the main hall. This place is the most violent place.


    Darkness and light are intertwined here, always bright and sometimes dark.


    The most important reason is that Yan Gui was placed here, exposed to the sun.


    Feeling the stinging sunlight was suddenly covered, a trace of puzzlement appeared on Yan Gui''s originally desperate face, and he opened his eyes with some difficulty.


    "what happened?"


    "The situation is changing, this is a bad omen!"


    Many powerful people discussed in the square, and it was not until Ye Fan arrived that they calmed down.


    "Pretend to be a fool!"


    Ye Fan glanced at the top, and screamed.


    "boom!"


    A wave of pressure immediately covered the upper part, and the sky that had caused the change suddenly stopped.


    "so amazing!"


    When everyone saw this scene, they all looked at Ye Fan with admiring eyes. It was unbelievable that they could affect the world without hands.


    Only a few people really understand why.


    As the Lord of Shangrui Tianyu, Ye Fan has been recognized by Heaven and Earth Qi Luck, so it is very simple to break the change in the sky.


    "The power of heaven and earth! Interesting!"


    After the changing wind and clouds, there was a faint voice, and at the same time a huge face formed by clouds appeared in front of everyone.


    This huge face is like a mountain, suspended in the air, with nose and eyes, extremely real.


    "Who are you?"


    Ye Fan frowned and looked at this face, and said with dignity.


    "This emperor is Emperor Yan, the lord of the Bahu universe. Your Excellency must be Emperor Yufan!"


    The giant face opened his mouth and replied.


    "Exactly!"


    Ye Fan nodded faintly, and after hearing the other''s answer, he subconsciously glanced at Yan Gui who was not far away.


    "Father! Is that you? Save your children, they don''t want to die, they want to kill me alive!"


    It was not Ye Fan who was most surprised by Yan Di''s answer, but Yan Gui who was nailed to a bracket. At this moment, he used the last strength of his life to ask for help.


    "Shut up!"


    Hearing Yan Gui''s words, Emperor Yan interrupted him directly with a majestic voice.


    Emperor Yan kept staring at Ye Fan, and slowly said: "Emperor Yufan is young and promising, I must have guessed the purpose of this emperor!"


    "His fault should have nothing to do with Bahu Tianyu, if you must be involved, I am not afraid!"


    Ye Fan was not humble or humble.


    "You can''t say that, Yan Gui is also a person of Bahu Tianyu anyway, and he is the emperor''s son. He also has a certain responsibility for his mistakes!"


    Yan Di slowly said.


    These words made Yan Gui''s eyes brighten, and the fire of hope was burning.


    "Do you want to take responsibility?"


    Ye Fan''s voice suddenly became cold.


    Emperor Yan did not answer positively. At this moment, he took the initiative to look at Yan Gui and said in a commanding tone: "Guil, immediately apologize to Emperor Yufan and the people of Shangrui Tianyu, and beg them not to kill!"


    "Yes! Yes! I knew it was wrong. As long as you can let me go this time, I promise I won''t step into Shangrui Tianyu again, please everyone..."


    Yan Gui suddenly became excited and seemed a little incoherent.


    "Stop it!"


    Ye Fan immediately interrupted Yan Gui''s words, and said in his heart that Emperor Yan was an old fox.


    "Yan Gui''s crime can only be eliminated by death. Your responsibility, if you just ask him to apologize for a few words, then dispel this idea, Bahu Tianyu''s face, I don''t plan to give it."


    Ye Fan expressed his attitude.


    Hearing this, Yan Di''s expression became slightly stiff, and Ye Fan was not as foolish as he thought.


    "Then what do you want? Between our two heavens, do you really want to make the relationship froze?"


    There was a hint of impatience in Yan Di''s tone.


    "Which is right or wrong, we know in our hearts, if you really want to save him, then you will send two sets of ancient sage armor, so I will let him go!"


    Ye Fan said lightly.


    "what did you say!"


    These words caused Yan Di''s huge face to tremble violently in the air, and he was obviously shocked.


    The flames of hope that had ignited in Yan Gui''s original eyes also instantly dissipated.


    "Emperor Yufan, do you know that you are talking aloud by a lion!"


    Emperor Yan suffocated the suffocation in his heart.


    "So what? You insist on saving this sinner!"


    Ye Fan sneered.


    For Yan Gui, Ye Fan didn''t even think about letting him survive.


    According to Bi Zichen''s previous statement, there were only three pieces of the Old Sage''s Armor in the Bahu Tianyu. One piece was shattered by Ye Fan. At this moment, there are only two pieces left. It is almost impossible for Emperor Yan to agree.


    "Is there no other room?"


    Emperor Yan suppressed his anger.


    "No! Don''t you think I''ve been very merciful without going to Qianlong Tianyu to report this matter?"


    Ye Fan nodded decisively, and said a word that made Yan Di extremely nervous.


    If Ye Fan let Ganlong Tianyu know about this, then it would really happen.


    "Okay, the emperor agreed, don''t kill him!"


    Yan Di pondered for a long time, and suddenly gritted his teeth.


    "En? I heard you right, did you agree?"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised.


    Yan Gui trembled crazily at this moment, and he couldn''t believe it.


    "Yes, Jun has no joking, I hope you do the same, when the Old Sage Armor arrives, I will let go!"


    Yan Di said very seriously.


    "Never mind, then I will give you this opportunity, remember, you still have forty-six days, when the Old Sacred Armor is not here, don''t blame me!"


    With a strange light in Ye Fan''s eyes, he agreed.


    "understand!"


    After Yan Di coldly dropped two words, the huge face in midair disappeared.


    "What a rich world of luck, this Emperor Yan is not easy!"


    Ye Fan looked at the white mist slowly disappearing, and he thought to himself.


    In the main hall.


    "My dear, really let this thief go? The old official thought that he was inexcusable!"


    Xuan Yi looked at Ye Fan with puzzled eyes.


    The same is true for other people, they don''t want Yan Gui to live.


    "If I don''t agree to Emperor Yan, he will definitely attack us. If I agree, he will also attack us. What do you think of me?"


    A subtle light flashed in Ye Fan''s eyes.


    "I mean, is it..."


    Suddenly, Xuan Yi''s eyes lit up, as if he understood something.


    "That''s right, after getting the Armor of the Ancient Sage, I killed Yan Gui, and the two of them, father and son, don''t make sense!"


    A sharp light appeared in Ye Fan''s eyes.


    At the moment Yan Di agreed to his outrageous request, Ye Fan had already guessed the next result.


    This is so similar to the scene where Yan Gui reluctantly gave Tianwu Baojia.


    If there is a father, there will be a son. Ye Fan will not make the same mistake twice. This time, he will never suffer.

 Chapter 2162： The doorway of luck

    After Ye Fan''s conversation with Emperor Yan was over, the pot was directly exploded in the ancient temple of Bahu Tianyu.


    The faces of many powerful men are full of indignation.


    "Your Majesty, this emperor Yufan deceives people too much, a typical villain has the ambition!"


    "Yes, two pieces of ancient sage armor, for what he said!"


    The old man who had previously proposed was furious at the moment, and many people followed suit.


    "Hehe, didn''t you always want to save the seventh brother? Why, now I don''t want to!"


    Yan Lai sneered when he heard his words, and at the same time looked at Emperor Yan, "Father, Emperor Yufan''s request is indeed excessive, this matter, Yichener thinks it is better to give up."


    Yan Lai was in a good mood at the moment, because Ye Fan''s request was impossible to achieve, even if Emperor Yan agreed, it would not be possible.


    "Quit? Don''t you understand the truth about Jun Wu''s joking?"


    Emperor Yan suddenly glared at Yan Lai.


    "Um...Father, are you serious? In addition to your luck armor, the ancient sage armor is the most precious thing, but Bahu''s roots!"


    Yan Lai looked astonished.


    "Give him the armor of the ancient sage, and the emperor will soon let him spit it out with profit!"


    Yan Di''s facial muscles kept twitching as he spoke, and his heart was obviously painful.


    "This person has the power of heaven and earth, and he must be recognized by Shangrui Tianyu. He controls the luck of heaven and earth. I am afraid that it is difficult to deal with. I wonder if your majesty can see his reality?"


    An old minister who only thought of Bahu Tianyu.


    "He does control the luck of heaven and earth, but the emperor estimated that it should not be strong. Just prepare well and mold the armor of luck to a 100% state. It will not be difficult to deal with him at that time!"


    Emperor Yan is full of grasp.


    "Okay, let''s do it now, but it will take time!"


    The old minister nodded his head, with a hint of embarrassment.


    "It''s okay, didn''t this emperor drag him with two pieces of ancient saint armor? As long as he agrees, the initiative will be in our hands!"


    Yan Di sneered.


    "Your Majesty is wise!"


    After listening, everyone was deeply impressed by Yan Di''s plan.


    First confuse with great profit, and then retake it in one fell swoop. This is the method of discarding and then taking.


    ...


    Shangrui Tianyu.


    "Elder Xu, I don''t know what you need to do when you come to me?"


    In the imperial garden, Ye Fan just wanted to deal with some tedious things in Shangrui Tianyu, but Elder Xu suddenly found the way alone.


    "My honour, the old minister took the liberty to bother and please forgive me, but this time the old minister has important things!"


    Elder Xu bowed slightly.


    "Oh? Did you find any information from the ancient study?"


    Ye Fan''s eyes lit up after hearing this.


    "Uh, my lord is really clever, I got it right after a guess!"


    Elder Xu was slightly surprised and admired sincerely.


    "Hehe, talk about it!"


    Ye Fan chuckled lightly and waved his hand.


    In fact, this is nothing at all. Elder Xu has always guarded the ancient study room, and Ye Fan would not be found without this aspect.


    "The old minister has a question I want to ask your honor first!"


    Elder Xu''s expression gradually became serious.


    "You said!"


    Ye Fan nodded.


    "Recently, has your epiphany on the luck of heaven and earth improved?"


    Elder Xu said solemnly.


    "No, it''s always around the fifth floor!"


    Ye Fan thought for a while, shook his head and said.


    The epiphany of Heaven and Earth Qi Luck couldn''t go up, which caused him a headache.


    "The old minister should know the reason!"


    After hearing this, Elder Xu nodded to himself, and said astonishingly under Ye Fan''s confused eyes.


    "Do you know the reason? Is there any way out of this?"


    Ye Fan was taken aback.


    "According to historical records, anyone who inherits the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword can get ten levels of heaven and earth luck, but the Supreme is obviously not. The same is true for the previous emperor Taixuan, and he only got a part of heaven and earth luck!"


    "The veteran believes that the doorway should be in the lower plane!"


    Elder Xu explained in detail.


    "Inferior planes? Are you talking about the Yellow Land!"


    When Ye Fan heard this, this place subconsciously appeared in his mind.


    "Void planes are divided into nine heavens and ten earths. Under any heaven, there should be ten earths in line with the common sense of heaven and earth. However, Shangrui heaven lacks the blue and yellow land, which leads to a lot of drawbacks. You cannot get the tenth floor. It��s very likely that this is also caused by the luck of heaven and earth!"


    Elder Xu dutifully performed his duties.


    "Because of the Yellow Land?"


    After Ye Fan listened, he immediately pondered, and something happened in his mind.


    Previously, Bi Zichen and Li Yuan had discussed the emergence of Pluto, and it seemed that it was also caused by the lack of blue land.


    "You mean, as long as I find the blue and yellow land and return to my position, I can get 100% of the heaven and earth luck!"


    Ye Fan gradually concluded.


    "Exactly, the old minister heard about you and Emperor Yan, so I hereby report that the battle between the two heavens is imminent, and getting complete heaven and earth luck will definitely increase your strength and increase our chances of winning!"


    Elder Xu focused his head.


    "What you said makes sense, thank you!"


    Ye Fan stood up immediately and bowed slightly towards Elder Xu.


    Elder Xu''s proposal has great value, and it really made Ye Fan excited.


    When the chin was turned into a potential danger, and there were many difficulties in improving the strength, it became the most effective way to find the blue land.


    And no matter whether it can improve the luck of heaven and earth, Ye Fan has to do it.


    "Your honor will defeat the veteran by doing this!"


    Perceiving Ye Fan''s actions, Elder Xu hurried back a few steps, looking flattered.


    "Elder Xu, you can help me call Bai Li, I have something to see her!"


    After Ye Fan smiled, he immediately ordered.


    "Yes, the old minister will retire first!"


    Elder Xu listened and went on immediately.


    During this process, Ye Fan tried to contact Canghuang Yuanyuan, but unfortunately there was no response.


    Canghuang Benyuan once said that it would take more than half a year to practice in retreat. Ye Fan had agreed with it to look for it after finding Shangrui Tianyu. Now is the time.


    Since the origin of Canghuang could not be contacted, Ye Fan could only take the initiative to attack.


    "White Quercus, I''ve seen it before!"


    After Bai Qu arrived, he bowed.


    "Pavilion Master White Oak doesn''t need to be polite. I''m looking for you now, because there is something for you to help!"


    Ye Fan glanced at White Oak and said with a smile.


    "Your Excellency, despite your orders, Bai Qu will do his best!"


    White Oak murmured.


    "I need you to perform another big deduction technique to help me confirm the location of the Blue and Yellow Land!"


    Ye Fan said seriously.


    "Looking for the Yellow Land!"


    Bai Qu was startled at first, and then nodded, "This is not a difficult thing, but this big deduction still needs to cooperate with the creation of the Void Travel Plate, looking for the yellow land, can it be three days later?"


    "Have you successfully developed the Void Travel Disk?"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan was first overjoyed. After seeing the white oak nodding, he immediately waved his hand and said, "It''s not anxious to find the land of blue and yellow, let''s arrange it in three days!"


    "Yes, that white oak will leave!"


    Bai Qu nodded, then stepped back immediately.


    "The Yellow Land, it''s time to pick you up!"


    Ye Fan followed the white oak to the outside of the house, sighing secretly in his heart.


    This was one of his original intentions when he left the Yellow Land, and it was finally achieved at this moment.

 Chapter 2163： Learned location

    Three days later, Bei Cang, Misty Pavilion!


    When Ye Fan came to this place again, he was a little surprised.


    At the beginning, Beicang was occupied by the Nether clan, and the people of the Tianyu were slaughtered and turned into a land of purgatory.


    But at this moment, many cities have been restored, and there is life.


    At the same time, Miao Miao Pavilion also resumed its prosperity.


    As one of the six powers in the past, Miao Miao Ge took refuge in Ye Fan and became stronger and stronger.


    "See you!"


    When Ye Fan came to the mysterious pavilion, Bai Qu had already been waiting here for a long time. The other two patrons of Beicang, Sima Yue and Xue Dan, also came here early to greet Ye Fan.


    "No gift! How are you preparing?"


    Ye Fan waved his hand and asked anxiously.


    "It''s done, you can immediately urge the big deduction technique!"


    Bai Qu nodded and said.


    "That''s good, then let''s start!"


    Ye Fan smiled with satisfaction.


    "Please..."


    The three people of Bai Qu also showed a slight smile, and said in a pleased gesture.


    They all showed their gratitude and respect for Ye Fan.


    "See Emperor Zun!"


    At the moment Ye Fan entered the Misty Pavilion, many fluttering figures in white appeared in front of him, all knelt down on one knee.


    "Get up all!"


    Ye Fan looked at these newly recruited disciples from the Misty Pavilion and waved his hand with a smile.


    These female disciples are the fresh blood of the Misty Pavilion. Whenever a man comes here, he will be dazzled. Fortunately, Ye Fan has already experienced it once.


    "You should withdraw first!"


    Bai Li glanced at these disciples with satisfaction, and lightly ordered.


    "Yes!"


    Many female disciples seemed very restrained at this moment, and they all drifted away after listening, but their hearts definitely did not go far.


    "This... is this the current emperor? Really so young!"


    "I didn''t dare to look at him just now!"


    ...


    Many female disciples had a blush on their faces, hiding in the dark and looking at Ye Fan''s back, their eyes filled with splendor and admiration.


    For them, the emperor Ye Fan is too tall and far away. If Ye Fan hadn''t personally come to the Misty Pavilion this time, they might never see Ye Fan''s appearance.


    When he arrived in front of the main hall of the Misty Pavilion, Ye Fan subconsciously looked at the line of heaven and earth behind the main hall.


    The front line of heaven and earth is a huge rock, and it is also the place where the great deduction technique was used.


    Seeing this boulder, Ye Fan couldn''t help feeling a little bit emotional. He came here at that time, also to explore the location of the Yellow Land, but the scene was completely different from the current one.


    At that time, he relied on Lai Zhiqing''s relationship and help to find the secret compass before getting this opportunity.


    At this moment, it must be an honor for Bai Qu and others to help Ye Fan do this.


    "Your Excellency should be no stranger to this place!"


    Feeling the brilliance in Ye Fan''s eyes, Bai Qu couldn''t help laughing.


    "Yes, my memory is still fresh!"


    Ye Fan smiled and nodded.


    "In fact, the three of us really didn''t expect you to become the master!"


    Xue Dan is honest and straightforward.


    "In fact, I didn''t expect that fate, I never guessed it!"


    Ye Fan smiled calmly.


    "By the way, sir, after you find the location of the blue and yellow land this time, can you think of a way to bring it out?"


    On the way to heaven and earth, Bai Li suddenly thought of something and said seriously.


    "Nowadays, the Yellow Land is no longer in the Gloom Void. At the moment it regains its spiritual energy in a certain position in the normal Void. Then it should have the power to come over on its own!"


    Ye Fan said slowly.


    "That''s fine, when the Blue and Yellow Land returns, there may be some changes in Shangrui Tianyu!"


    Sima Yue, the master of the Void Pavilion, suddenly became mysterious.


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Fan only chuckled when he heard this, without asking anything.


    Because Elder Xu basically gave him some answers.


    During the conversation, several people finally came to the front line of heaven and earth.


    "Your Excellency, we have started!"


    After the three of Bai Qu returned to their positions, they greeted Ye Fan.


    "Well, I''m ready too!"


    Ye Fan nodded lightly.


    "Wow..."


    As soon as these words fell, a strong light shot out from the bodies of the three white oaks, heading towards the sky and the earth.


    In the center of the huge boulder on the line of heaven and earth, there is a mirror inlaid, which is the heavenly compass that Ye Fan helped gather at the beginning.


    The Tianji Compass was under the power of the white oak trio, and suddenly emitted white light, as if illuminating the entire misty pavilion.


    Ye Fan was familiar with the road and didn''t need to remind the three people of Bai Qu. At this moment, he had spontaneously arrived in front of Tianji Compass.


    Ye Fan''s mind gradually penetrated into the celestial compass, relying on the feeling in his heart, slowly searching for the direction of the blue land.


    Being in the same void, looking for a plane is many times simpler than looking for the yellow land in the dark void.


    Ye Fan quickly determined the location of the Canghuang Land, but at the same time his body was also stunned.


    "what happened?"


    Feeling Ye Fan''s trembling body, Bai Qu''s face first appeared puzzled.


    "I don''t know, let''s maintain it first, the prince should have seen something!"


    Sima Yue shook his head at this moment and reminded him.


    In fact, Sima Yue was right, Ye Fan did see something, and it was serious.


    "How could this be!"


    Ye Fan was roaring in his heart at the moment, and a trace of anger emerged from his eyes.


    He had locked the position of the Canghuang Land, but there were other things that appeared in front of him.


    Hundreds of people surrounded the blue and yellow land, as if they were robbing it.


    And the feeling that the Canghuang Land gave Ye Fan was silence, he should still be practicing and absorbing.


    There was nothing wrong with the surrounding people, as if two groups were facing each other vaguely.


    What Ye Fan got was this information. As for their conversation, the aura of cultivation was temporarily unknown.


    When Ye Fan''s mind left the celestial compass, he couldn''t help taking a deep breath to calm his complicated mood.


    "My dear, what happened? Could it be that something went wrong in the Yellow Land?"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s appearance, the white oak trio immediately surrounded them and said.


    "It''s fine for the time being, but there are many irrelevant people around it, don''t know what to do!"


    Ye Fan said in a gloomy tone.


    "Can you give us the location first? Maybe we can confirm where those people come from!"


    After hearing this, Bai Qu frowned slightly, and said immediately.


    After hearing this, Ye Fan nodded, took the heavenly compass and handed it to Bai Qu.


    "This position, combined with the Void Travel Plan, is good... it seems to be the Qianlong Tianyu!"


    Bai Qu observed in contrast for a long time, and finally said tremblingly.


    "What are you talking about? Qianlong Tianyu!"


    Ye Fan was completely shocked when he heard this.


    In other words, the people surrounding them all came from the Qianlong Heaven Territory.

 Chapter 2164： Rush to the mainland

    "This location is indeed in the Qianlong Tianyu area, but the people surrounding it may not all come from the Qianlong Tianyu!"


    Sima Yue, the master of the Void Pavilion, gave a positive tone. As for the second half of the sentence, it was barely comforting.


    In addition to the Tianyu itself, there are ten lower-level planes in the Qianlong Tianyu.


    "How far is it from here?"


    Ye Fan glanced at the Void Travel Disk and asked.


    "If you are a gallop, you should be able to arrive in half a month, and the specific route Void Travel Plate will guide you!"


    Bai Qu said for a moment.


    "Half a month!"


    Ye Fan frowned when he heard this time, but he barely accepted it, so he immediately took the Void Travel Disk Road, "I''m leaving now, so I won''t go back to the capital, you just explain it for me!"


    "This����"


    Bai Li and the others didn''t expect Ye Fan to be so anxious and didn''t react for a while.


    "I strive to come back within one month, so that the Qing Yuan Palace Lord and the others can do a good job of defense. Don''t let it go!"


    Ye Fan added.


    "Yes! Honor yourself and be careful!"


    All three of Bai Qu nodded and reminded.


    "brush!"


    At the same time as their voices fell, Ye Fan''s body had already turned into a gleam of light, and he left the misty pavilion and shot into the sky.


    Through the clouds, Ye Fan quickly rushed into the void.


    When his mind dived into the Void Travel Plate in his palm, Ye Fan suddenly showed a clear direction in his mind. This was the feedback that the Void Travel Plate gave him.


    After Ye Fan felt it, he galloped towards there.


    While speeding, Ye Fan thought about the scene he had just seen.


    Around the Canghuang Land, there are two forces facing each other, and now I only hope that they can stay in a stalemate.


    So Ye Fan had time to get there.


    "There must be no accident in the yellow land!"


    Ye Fan muttered to himself, his eyes flashed with determination.


    In the current situation, Shangrui Tianyu has actually fallen into a predicament, and it is difficult to develop. Ye Fan��s improvement has also entered a certain bottleneck. When there are no opponents and enemies, the Demon Swords cannot be used, and the speed of cultivation is naturally also It slowed down.


    But at this moment, Bahu Tianyu began to stare at him, and the enmity between the two parties had ended.


    At the same time, Ye Fan also killed several other geniuses in Tianyu, and if the time comes, Shangrui Tianyu will not be able to withstand it.


    Recovering the blue and yellow land and making the Shangrui universe complete is the biggest hope for breaking this predicament.


    Relying on Ye Fan''s personal strength all the time, he will suffer for a moment.


    In the palace of Shangrui Dynasty.


    "Your Majesty has gone to search for the Yellow Land?"


    After hearing the news of White Oak, the Qingyuan Palace Master and others were a little surprised, but they didn''t expect Ye Fan to leave in such a hurry.


    "Yes, he asked us to convey the meaning and let everyone be defensive!"


    Bai Qu nodded and said.


    "It seems that the army of Bahu Tianyu will come sooner or later, no matter what we do, we have to hold it up!"


    The complexion of the Lord of the Qing Yuan Palace gradually became heavy.


    "Yes, at the moment Yan Gui is still alive, we are also dependent on it for the time being!"


    Sima Yue nodded.


    "I will open up the universe in the near future and send a group of people to practice. You should also train some strong people, don''t let your honourable disappointment!"


    The Qing Yuan Palace Lord distributed the roads uniformly.


    "it is good!"


    Bai Li and others nodded immediately after hearing this. This is the most effective method at the moment.


    Ye Fan left again, and their seniors should assume the greatest responsibility for protecting Shangrui Tianyu.


    After ten days in the blink of an eye, Ye Fan can be said to be non-stop in the void.


    This was the first time he took the initiative to go to other heavens. The previous Dagui heaven was purely accidental.


    In this process, in addition to the current situation and the Yellow Land, Ye Fan also considered a very important issue.


    That is the realm of ancient sage.


    It stands to reason that only Qianlong Tianyu has a way to enter the ancient sage, but this is not the case for Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan was practicing the Code of Ten Thousand Demons, and the power of the demons was his core power.


    Although the current martial arts attacked by the monster clan are becoming fewer and fewer, many hole cards have also been discovered by Ye Fan himself, creating powerful martial arts such as Heaven''s Fury.


    However, in addition to these attack methods, Ye Fan still relied on the Demon God Bit and the Demon Race Cultivation Technique to practice.


    Both the Ten Thousand Demon Code and the Demon Blood Pei are unpredictable, and perhaps they themselves cover the method of breaking through the ancient sage.


    If so, Ye Fan won''t have to bother to go to Qianlong Tianyu.


    As long as he cultivates smoothly, Shangrui Tianyu can directly produce an ancient sage, and in nine days, I am afraid that no one will dare to go against Shangrui Tianyu.


    "This question, you must ask the evil old man when you find time!"


    Ye Fan thought to himself.


    It''s too early for him to be able to transform the heavenly realm into two layers.


    As long as Ye Fan can become an ancient sage, Shangrui Tianyu will be truly peaceful.


    "I hope that bringing the Canghuangzhi back to the Shangrui Dynasty this time can really bring me a chance!"


    Ye Fan looked forward, and in his eyes, a faint light flashed gradually.


    After three more days, the void breath in front of Ye Fan finally changed, and many messy breaths appeared not far in front of him, both strong and weak.


    As Ye Fan approached, these breaths that could be perceived from afar gradually turned into figures.


    "Arrived!"


    When Ye Fan saw this, his heart trembled suddenly.


    The scene in front of him was almost exactly the same as what he saw in the heavenly compass.


    The emptiness is endless, but at this moment, it is flooded by everyone, a scene of a sea of ??people.


    There are several times more onlookers than before, at least the number of people has reached 10,000.


    As Ye Fan gradually approached these people, his heart became more and more surprised.


    Of these people, one-tenth of almost a hundred people are experts in the Heavenly Transformation Realm, and among them, the powerhouses at the peak of the Heavenly Transformation Realm appear.


    You must know that this level of power is already equivalent to the Pluto, and just one person is enough to upset the Shangrui Tianyu.


    And here, there are no less than a hundred people who possess the aura of the peak of the Heavenly Transformation Realm.


    "It''s the area of ??Qianlong Tianyu, do these people really come from Qianlong Tianyu?"


    With a trace of fright in Ye Fan''s heart, he also gradually came to the back of the crowd.


    What appeared in front of him was a plane emitting a faint light. At this moment, the breath was difficult to understand, as if there was something like nothing.


    "The green and yellow land is still silent, but fortunately nothing happened!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Fan felt relieved and gradually moved towards the front of the crowd.


    At this moment, he didn''t know what these people were trying to do.


    At the same time, even though they were surrounded, they were still far away from the Canghuang Land. Around the Canghuang Land, there seemed to be an open area specially left, and few people could set foot.


    Ye Fan was excited at the moment and didn''t think about it too much. He immediately went to the Central Bank of China to see the specific status of the Yellow Land.


    "Hey, buddy, you don''t want to die!"


    The moment Ye Fan stepped into the open area, an arm suddenly stretched out and pulled Ye Fandao.

 Chapter 2165： Fight for Canghuang

    When Ye Fan heard this, he paused, then slowly turned his head to look at the owner of this arm.


    I saw this was a young man with silver hair, wearing a black trench coat, with a strange look on his face.


    "open!"


    Ye Fan glanced at his arm and said lightly.


    "Oh!"


    After listening to this, the man let go of Ye Fan and reminded him, "Don''t think about it, whoever goes in, who will die!"


    "Oh? What are you doing here?"


    Seeing the man kindly reminded Ye Fan, he suddenly asked.


    It is also good to understand the situation first, after all, there are many masters here.


    "we?"


    After hearing this, the man was taken aback for a moment, and then he smiled, "Naturally it is a good show! A subordinate plane suddenly appeared here, which is really surprising!"


    "Then why can''t you enter that area?"


    Ye Fan asked immediately.


    At the same time, he secretly wondered whether this would be Canghuang Land''s own defense method.


    "Look at those people. As long as you dare to step into this area, those people will kill you. Hundreds of people have died before!"


    The man pointed to several lonely figures in the area.


    Ye Fan took a look and saw that the cultivation bases of these figures were extremely powerful, and they had reached the late stage of the Heavenly Transformation Realm.


    "Why kill?" Ye Fan continued.


    "You still don''t understand this. Naturally, it is to seize this unknown lower-level plane. This is a treasure. It contains countless resources. This suddenly appeared. Who doesn''t want to own it!"


    A trace of greed gradually emerged in the man''s eyes.


    "What do you think..."


    Ye Fan looked shocked after hearing this, a plane, in the eyes of these people of Qianlong Heavenly Territory, had become a treasure.


    "Is there anything wrong with this idea?"


    The man looked at Ye Fan with a puzzled face, his expression puzzled.


    "It''s nothing, you can continue to tell me, who are these masters?"


    Ye Fan quickly reacted, still looking at the strong men.


    "They are members of the two big families Zuoqiu and Yuchi. Now they have been focusing on this lower level, and they have been in a stalemate for some time!"


    The man slowly spoke.


    "Zuoqiu and Yuchi?"


    For Ye Fan, this must be a fresh word, and he has no idea about the current situation of Ganlong Tianyu.


    "Uh, buddy, are you from Qianlong Tianyu?"


    The man was speechless.


    "I come from a lower plane, I don''t know it very well!"


    Ye Fan subconsciously explained.


    "Inferior plane?"


    Hearing this, the man was shocked. On what lower level planes can the Ninth Grade Saints emerge? This is simply impossible.


    He knew that Ye Fan didn''t want to explain, and didn''t ask much, but kindly said: "Zuoqiu and Yuchi are both second-rate forces in the Qianlong universe, and they have a certain influence!"


    "Second-rate forces?"


    Ye Fan was slightly taken aback when he heard it, so speaking, it shouldn''t be very strong.


    "The vast majority of the Saints of the Heavenly Transformation Realm here come from these two families!"


    The man added, and Ye Fan''s mentality suddenly changed.


    Second-rate forces, but there will always be so many peak saints in the heavens, it seems that he just wanted to go wrong.


    This Qianlong Tianyu is really an unfathomable place, just the background of a second-rate force is so terrifying, and this should not be the whole story.


    However, Zuoqiu and Yuchi were so powerful, Ye Fan couldn''t let them succeed, because the blue and yellow land belonged to Shangrui Heaven.


    "What''s your name?"


    Before Ye Fan wanted to step again, he suddenly turned his head and looked at the man.


    This man kindly reminded him and explained many things to him, Ye Fan was grateful.


    "Under Xu Zhen!"


    The man said with a smile.


    "Xu Zhen, thank you, my name is Ye Fan!"


    Ye Fan slightly arched his hand towards him, and immediately continued to move forward under Xu Zhen''s surprised eyes.


    "Miss, that person is going to pass!"


    In a corner of the crowd, a voice appeared as Ye Fan lifted up his steps.


    "I really don''t know how to live and die, stop him, don''t break our good deeds!"


    A woman dressed in beautiful silk and satin was standing among several people, as if she was held by the stars. At this moment, her beautiful eyes wrinkled slightly and she said in an uncomfortable voice.


    "Yes!"


    A person beside him responded, and disappeared in place.


    "Brother Ye Fan, what are you..."


    Seeing Ye Fan stepping again, Xu Zhen didn''t stop him anymore, but was shocked.


    Ye Fan''s cultivation base was similar to his, he really didn''t understand what Ye Fan''s purpose was for sending him to death.


    "Stop, go back!"


    Before Ye Fan entered that range, a cold voice appeared in front of Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan slowly raised his head, only to see a strong man who had come in front of him for unknown time, his height was more than two meters, and he was looking down at Ye Fan at this moment.


    Although Ye Fan was short in front of the strong man, his momentum was not weak at all, his eyes sank and said, "Are you from Zuoqiu or Yuchi family?"


    "What do you care about so much, get out!"


    The strong man yelled again, his tone even worse than before.


    "How is this going?"


    "This kid wants to get a piece of the pie at such a level, is he looking for death?"


    Many people around him were immediately attracted by this place. In fact, Ye Fan has attracted a lot of people''s attention ever since Ye Fan started to enter the circle.


    At the same time, they subconsciously recognized this strong man as a member of two big families.


    "How I am going, you are not qualified to control, nor can you control it!"


    Ye Fan''s voice was cold, and as he spoke, he stepped away.


    "If there is a way to heaven, you don''t go, and there is no way to hell. If you come here, then you will be perfect!"


    The strong man possessed the strength of the six-fold peak of the Heavenly Transformation Realm, and all of it burst out while speaking, causing many strong men who had not reached the Heavenly Transformation Realm to be retreated.


    "brush!"


    The strong man punched out with a vague whistling sound, his pair of arm muscles swelled, full of strength.


    "This person is a body refiner, such a powerful force!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone present exclaimed, and Ye Fan had no chance of winning in their eyes.


    "external force!"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan couldn''t help but think of the people in Mota Tianyu. The strength of this strong man was very much like Li Yuan and others.


    Maybe this person is the genius who came to Ganlong Tianyu from Mota Tianyu, but not necessarily.


    In imagination, Ye Fan slowly raised his right arm, and slammed forward with the brawny man.


    However, light is naturally difficult to match with pure power, so the white light on the fist is covered by the power of the Holy Spirit.


    "This man is crazy!"


    Seeing this scene, this idea appeared in everyone''s hearts.


    "I didn''t expect to encounter a lunatic at this moment, it''s really unlucky!"


    When the woman in the corner of the crowd saw this scene, she couldn''t help but sneered, her eyes full of contempt.


    At this moment, she seemed to have seen Ye Fan''s miserable appearance.

 Chapter 2166： Blocker

    Under everyone''s nervous and unbearable gaze, Ye Fan and the strong man''s giant fist slammed into each other.


    "boom!"


    When Kong uttered a muffled noise, a figure flew out directly in response.


    However, unlike everyone''s imagination, this figure is not Ye Fan, but the brawny man.


    "what����"


    In the process of flying backwards, the burly man still screamed, shaking his **** arm.


    "what?"


    Seeing this scene, everyone present was shocked.


    Many people wiped their eyes involuntarily, wondering if they were mistaken.


    The strong man with full sense of strength and extremely high realm was actually knocked into the air, and the giant fist was directly turned into blood mist.


    In contrast, Ye Fan didn''t move.


    "I said, you can''t stop me!"


    Ye Fan responded indifferently, and continued to move forward without paying any attention to the brawny man who called out in front of him.


    "This person is so amazing, could it be the genius of Qianlong Tianyu?"


    "But there is no such a person on the Void Wind and Clouds list, and there is no genius in the early stage of Huatian Realm!"


    Everyone looked at Ye Fan, whispering at the moment, feeling very confused.


    "A **** genius, but a wild breed with a bit of strength!"


    An angry voice gradually emerged, and the woman who had been in the corner of the crowd walked out at this moment, leading a few people to Ye Fan''s body.


    "what did you say?"


    Hearing the woman''s words, Ye Fan''s expression suddenly became very gloomy.


    This woman has a bitter tongue.


    "Yellow, remember, this lady is for your own good. You are not a person from Qianlong Tianyu at all. You can go as far as you go. This lower-level plane is not something you can covet. Don''t do bad things!"


    The woman''s beautiful eyes flashed with sharp light, and she warned.


    "Not from Qianlong Tianyu?"


    "What exactly is going on?"


    Everyone around heard the woman''s words and couldn''t react.


    Ye Fan was also a little stunned, his identity was seen by the woman so quickly?


    How does this woman know? Unless this person knows the young people of Qianlong Tianyu very well.


    "I am here today for this person, who dares to stop me and kill all without mercy, as for you, dare to be disrespectful to me, you will kill!"


    The killing intent gradually appeared in Ye Fan''s eyes, and a faint hint of Shura killing was revealed, which caused many people present to tremble.


    Including those powerhouses in the late stage of the Heavenly Transformation Realm, all were a little frightened.


    Ye Fan''s killing intent was too strong, just like a demon from hell.


    "There are two big families, Zuoqiu and Yuchi, you will definitely die in the past!"


    The woman was also startled by Ye Fan''s killing intent, and then said.


    "It seems that you are not the two big families, what do you do with me?"


    After hearing the woman''s words, Ye Fan felt a little puzzled.


    Originally he thought that this was the master of Zuoqiu and Yuchi, but he didn''t expect that it was not at all.


    "I naturally have my considerations, you can''t pass, it''s that simple!"


    The attitude of the woman is extremely tough.


    "It seems that the lessons learned just now are not enough, and at the same time you have to pay for your words!"


    Ye Fan''s voice suddenly became cold, and he rushed up towards the woman and others.


    "Fuck me, kill him!"


    Seeing Ye Fan being so rebellious, the woman gritted her teeth and ordered directly.


    "Swipe!"


    In a moment, Ye Fan fought fiercely with these brawny men.


    Of these brawny men, three were in the Heavenly Transformation Realm and seven levels, and another was a powerful man in the Nine Transformation Realm, who was stronger than the talented person.


    "Well, don''t waste time with you!"


    Ye Fan used one enemy four, and after a few moves with them, he gradually called out the Heaven Sword.


    "Does this young man really have so much confidence?"


    "Yeah, it was so arrogant in the early stage of the second stage of the Huatian realm, how can it be at the peak of the Huatian realm?"


    "It depends on whether he has this capital!"


    Everyone was very puzzled by Ye Fan''s attitude. In their opinion, only geniuses had this qualification.


    And Ye Fan''s realm and age are not at all a genius in this Qianlong Tianyu.


    The previous Xu Zhen was the same age as Ye Fan.


    At this moment, Xu Zhen could only watch in a low-key and full of astonishment, watching Ye Fan fiercely fight so many powerhouses.


    "Jian Yao heavens, all go to death!"


    Ye Fantian sword and sword power gathered, and finally fell suddenly downward.


    Infinite sword power erupted around Ye Fan''s body, knocking many people out, and the strong men and the woman in the center naturally bore the brunt.


    "Miss, be careful!"


    The brawny man at the Ninth Level of the Transformation Realm exclaimed, and he stopped in front of the woman at the fastest speed.


    "brush!"


    However, the sword light flashed, and the powerhouse of the nine-fold peak of the Heavenly Transformation Realm began to dissipate as quickly as possible, and was abruptly cut into pieces.


    Ye Fan''s power at the moment is no longer what it used to be, and the sword power achieved by the power of the Holy Spirit is getting stronger.


    It''s not a problem to kill the general nine-fold peak powerhouse of the Heavenly Transformation Realm.


    After the strong man dissipated, the woman was directly exposed to the sword light.


    The woman''s cultivation base was two levels higher than Ye Fan, and she barely entered the middle stage of the Heavenly Transformation Stage.


    "Damn it, the breeze caresses the moon!"


    In desperation, the woman could only let out a whisper in her mouth.


    "brush!"


    When the voice fell, the woman''s body suddenly appeared bright white light, which was as soft as moonlight, and at the same time, these white lights were driven by the invisible wind to rotate around her body.


    White light circulates beside the woman, giving her a fascinating feeling, just like a fairy descending to the earth.


    "Puff puff����"


    The sharp sword power touched the white light, and it dissipated directly.


    "What a magical martial skill!"


    Seeing this, Ye Fan sighed inwardly, the woman''s martial arts are very strong, at least surpassing his swordsmanship.


    "The breeze caresses the moon! Isn''t this skill of the Shangguan family? Could this person be Shangguan Ruoshui, a talented woman from the Shangguan family!"


    With the emergence of this martial skill, someone present suddenly exclaimed.


    "What are you talking about? First-class family Shangguan family!"


    Hearing this, many people appeared unbelievable.


    Including the eyes of a few experts in the Nine Layers of the Heavenly Transformation Realm within that range also showed shock.


    At this moment, the woman''s expression was uncertain, and finally blamed everything on Ye Fan and said: "It''s all on you, if it wasn''t for your troubles, you bastard!"


    Ye Fan was still in a daze at the moment, and a first-class family appeared again, and this first-class family was still hidden in the crowd, which was really puzzling.


    But the scene that happened at the next moment made Ye Fan suddenly understand.


    I saw that the Zuoqiu family and the Yuchi family who were facing each other directly broke out in a fierce battle after the women''s identity was revealed.


    "So it is!"


    Ye Fan murmured to himself, and instantly understood the reason.


    Because the family master has not yet arrived, the woman has been holding it back, and at the same time, she also hopes that Zuoqiu and Yuchi will always face each other. If Ye Fan enters, it will be easy to break the balance between the two sides, so she can block it in every possible way.


    However, under the obstruction, his identity and purpose were exposed.


    At this moment, the two big families Zuoqiu and Yuchi couldn''t wait any longer, and waited any longer, when the strong from the Shangguan family arrived, this lower level plane would have nothing to do with them.

 Chapter 2167： Chopping melons and vegetables

    "Everyone, our two big families will immediately decide a victory or defeat. If whoever wins, who will take away this lower level!"


    A ninth-rank pinnacle saint with a huge aura from the Zuoqiu family took the lead in speaking.


    "Good idea, it should have been so long ago!"


    The members of the Yuchi family glanced at the woman below, and directly agreed.


    As long as this face can belong to, no matter how powerful the Shangguan family is, they can''t grab it.


    "Woman, I''ll solve you later!"


    Seeing the fighting between the two big families had broken out, Ye Fan immediately rushed towards the center of the battle.


    Ye Fan was afraid that the remaining prestige of these Heavenly Transformation Peak Saints would hurt the Canghuang Land.


    When the rest of the spectators saw this scene, they were all eager to try, taking advantage of the fact that this lower-level plane was still nothing, they also wanted to give it a try and pick up a bargain.


    "This kid really wants to seize this lower-level plane, this is too arrogant!"


    "The two big families together have at least 50 Heavenly Transformation Peak Saints. If he participates in the war, I''m afraid he will be killed directly!"


    Everyone looked at Ye Fan who rushed into the fighting area, and many people''s eyes looked like a fool.


    They wanted to pick up the bargain, but they had to wait for the two big families to lose their hands before they started, and they rushed in directly like Ye Fan, even if they were the peak saints of the combination realm.


    But they misunderstood what Ye Fan meant. Ye Fan was not trying to **** the Canghuang Land, this place was originally his.


    Ye Fan just wanted to protect the Canghuang Land.


    "Stop it all, get out of it all, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Ye Fan came to the fighting area and suddenly roared while bearing the amount of violence from the opponent.


    Seeing a person who only had the second stage of the Huatian realm dared to talk to them like this, the people of the two big families were stunned for a moment, and their expressions became wonderful.


    "Boy, do you think you have killed a few reckless men in the late stage of the Transformation Realm and you think you are invincible in the world?"


    "Don''t be embarrassed, disappear now, or I can crush you with one finger!"


    The two sides did stop fighting, but they all focused their fighting spirit on Ye Fan.


    "Hmph, so arrogant, now this lady sees you are still alive!"


    Shangguan Ruoshui''s beautiful eyes were flashing gloomy eyes, looking at Ye Fan bitterly.


    It was Ye Fan''s appearance that exposed her plan, and she could only watch her fate at this moment.


    If the powerhouse of the Shangguan family can rush to the battle between the two clans, there is still a chance to **** this lower level plane.


    "This kid is really arrogant and boundless. He dares to provoke so many powerful people in the two big families at the same time. Who does he think he is?"


    "Yes, only the geniuses on the Void Wind and Cloud Ranking can do this!"


    Many spectators listened to Ye Fan''s words, and all of them were sneered.


    "Ye Fan! Who are you on earth?"


    A faint splendor appeared in Xu Zhen''s eyes. Since the conversation with Ye Fan was over, he has spent time in consternation.


    Ye Fan punched the crippled man and then killed several people with a sword, which was surprising.


    However, compared with this moment, these are really not worth mentioning.


    Even in the face of more than fifty peak transforming experts, Ye Fan dared to be so provocative, this was indeed arrogant.


    "I count to three and disappear in front of me immediately, otherwise, all will die!"


    Ye Fan was expressionless at this moment. Whether he was a first-rate family or a second-rate family, today, anyone who blocks others will be killed without mercy.


    Even if the ancient sage descends, Ye Fan will try his best.


    These people are far away from the ancient sage.


    "If you are not ashamed, then I will kill you, a fellow who doesn''t know the heights!"


    The Zuoqiu family''s most powerful sage of the Heavenly Transformation Realm rushed towards Ye Fan while speaking.


    The Yuchi family did not take advantage of this attack, but watched quietly, as if expecting Ye Fan''s death.


    "It''s not a pity that this kid died!"


    "It''s been a long time since Qianlong Tianyu has such a lifeless person, oh, that''s wrong, this person should not be in Qianlong Tianyu, just Shangguan Ruoshui has confirmed!"


    Everyone present at the same time looked forward to killing Ye Fan and other anomalies.


    Unless Ye Fan is a figure on the Void Billboard, their hearts will not be calm.


    "That''s no fault of me!"


    Seeing that strong man attacked, Ye Fan''s eyes suddenly showed a sharp look.


    "brush!"


    A phantom flickered in front of everyone, and Ye Fan''s body was directly divided into two, turning into two identical bodies, with the same strength.


    "What a magical power, could it be..."


    When Xu Zhen saw this scene, excitement suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    "Swipe!"


    The Heavenly Sword and the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword appeared in the hands of two Ye Fans respectively.


    "Crack!"


    The two swords collided, and there was a thunderous noise in the void, causing everyone''s bodies to tremble.


    "What is he doing?"


    Seeing Ye Fan fighting himself, everyone looked puzzled.


    "boom!"


    After the third collision between the Heavenly Sword and the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword, a terrifying force finally broke out.


    A huge coercion appeared on everyone, as if from the sky, it was difficult to resist.


    "go with!"


    After the power emerged, Ye Fan''s body spontaneously merged into one, and the two gorgeous long swords disappeared before everyone''s eyes.


    Ye Fan stood like this, without the slightest weapon, but it gave everyone an infinite sense of oppression.


    "Why... how can it be so strong!"


    Shangguan Ruoshui stared at Ye Fan at this moment blankly, and the hatred in his beautiful eyes dissipated involuntarily, leaving only unbelievable eyes.


    As a talented woman of a first-class power, she is well-informed, and a young man with power like Ye Fan already has the hope of hitting the Void Billboard.


    "go with!"


    Ye Fan didn''t pay attention to everyone''s surprised look, and directly pointed to the powerful Zuoqiu family who had already arrived in front of him.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Fan''s action directly caused a thunderstorm to appear in the void, and after being guided by Ye Fan, it shot at the body of the strong man.


    "what?"


    For the sudden appearance of Thunder, the strong man obviously couldn''t react. Despite some resistance, the effect was not great. The violent power of Thunder surpassed everyone''s cognition, at least surpassed the power of the nine peaks of the Heavenly Transformation Realm.


    "puff����"


    The next moment that person was penetrated by the thunder, his vitality slowly disappeared.


    "Second...second kill!"


    This scene shocked everyone present.


    The strongest of the Zuoqiu family, the nine-fold peak powerhouse of the Heavenly Transformation Realm, was actually killed at this moment!


    "It''s your turn, all go to death!"


    After Ye Fan killed this person, his ruthless eyes gradually turned to the remaining strong men, and slowly opened his arms.


    "Boom!"


    For example, the thunder of talent just now appeared crazily with Ye Fan''s actions, and the whole emptiness was like the end of the world at this moment.


    "This...this is terrible, this person is really a god!"


    When everyone saw this scene, their bodies trembled, for fear that the thunder would fall.


    Even the Nine Peaks of the Heavenly Transformation Realm can''t bear it, and they will undoubtedly die.


    "Puff puff!"


    Fortunately, Ye Fan''s goal is not them, but the strong of the two big families.


    Thunder fell among the sages at the peak of the Heavenly Transformation realm, like cutting melons and vegetables, causing them to fall quickly.

 Chapter 2168： Shangguan Ruoxuan

    "what����"


    Under the thunder caused by the wrath of the heavens, those saints at the peak of the Transformation Realm can only scream hysterically at this moment.


    Many of their resistance was just a moment, and the next moment was penetrated by the thunder.


    "Let us go, we know we were wrong!"


    Many powerful people who were originally aloof are all begging for mercy at this moment, and the continuous thunderbolt makes their hearts collapse.


    "The opportunity has already been given to you, now it''s too late!"


    Ye Fan said with a ruthless voice.


    At the same time, his gaze never forgets to look at Shangguan Ruoshui below.


    At this moment, Shangguan Ruoshui, like everyone else, was completely shocked by Ye Fan''s terrifying power.


    Unexpectedly, so many powerhouses at the peak of the Heaven Realm would have no backhands under Ye Fan''s hands and could only be slaughtered by one side.


    "Woman, do you remember the word you said earlier?"


    Ye Fan stared at Shangguan Ruoshui while killing the remaining peak saints, coldly said.


    These words caused Shangguan Ruoshui''s body to tremble suddenly, but Ye Fan still remembered these two words.


    "I''m just talking nonsense!"


    Shangguan Ruoshui gritted his teeth.


    At this moment, the strong of the Shangguan family has not yet arrived, and she can only seek a way to survive.


    "The speaker has no intention, but listens carefully! Don''t you understand the truth of the evil from the mouth?"


    Ye Fan spoke coldly, and the hatred in his eyes deepened.


    He didn''t understand why Shangguan Ruoshui would scold him for the word "eye", but the word "eye" was extremely ironic for Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan didn''t have a mother since he was a child, and he still doesn''t know who his mother is. Shangguan Ruoshui''s words seem to be a bit embarrassing.


    "You can ask them what are the consequences of touching me!"


    Shangguan Ruoshui has the arrogance and domineering of the ladies and the calmness that they don''t have. At this moment, he still has a cold face and is not overwhelmed by Ye Fan''s momentum.


    "You don''t think about the consequences, why should I think about it?"


    Ye Fan laughed when he heard this, Shangguan Ruoshui''s face became stiff.


    Seeing Ye Fan slowly raising his arms, Shangguan Ruoshui only felt a thunder that was enough to kill her slowly condensed on the top of his head, and immediately said nervously: "My eldest brother Shangguan Ruoxuan is the ninth place on the Void Wind and Cloud Ranking, you dare to move me. In a moment, he will definitely chase you to the end of the world, nine days in the void, and there will be no place for you!"


    Shangguan Ruoshui''s loud voice filled the audience, awakening many spectators who were still in shock.


    "This person is going to kill Shangguan Ruoshui, I think he is really crazy!"


    "Where is this kid sacred, at a young age, not strong in realm, but with such terrifying power!"


    After spotting the thunder on Shangguan Ruoshui''s head, many spectators fell into a new round of surprise.


    Ye Fan''s sudden appearance brought them too many surprises.


    "Could it be that a new genius of the wind and clouds will rise slowly!"


    I don''t know who uttered an exclamation, and the audience fell into a dead silence in an instant.


    At this moment, they dared not speak anymore, let alone answer them.


    Seeing Ye Fan completely ignoring his words, Shangguan Ruoshui''s eyes showed a trace of despair, but he still displayed the martial arts of refreshing the breeze and soothing the moon.


    "dead!"


    Ye Fan screamed and slowly pressed his palm down. Once he decided something, no one could change it, especially the threat, which Ye Fan hated most.


    "Crack!"


    A huge thunder with the thickness of a water tank derives from the void and smashes directly towards Shangguan Ruoshui.


    Many people present couldn''t help but turn their heads, and couldn''t bear to watch Shangguan Ruoshui, a beautiful woman dying in front of them.


    "Buzzing..."


    The gleam of light produced by the breeze and the moon flickered rapidly around Shangguan Ruo Shui''s body, and this moment seemed messy.


    Under the power of Thunder, this martial skill was obviously unbearable.


    "Dare to hurt my sister, you are so bold!"


    At this critical moment, a roar suddenly came from the depths of the void, and the next moment only a strong light shot at the location of Shangguan Ruoshui.


    The goal of this glorious light was not Shangguan Ruoshui, but the thunder that had fallen on his head.


    "boom!"


    There was a loud noise, and both the light and thunder exploded in the void, and both disappeared.


    Everyone looked at in amazement, the Thunder, which even the Ninth Layer of the Transformation Realm could not resist, was actually broken by the bright light at this moment.


    This scene made Ye Fan frown slightly, the master of the glare must be a master.


    The thunder was broken, and everyone immediately looked in the direction of the bright light, with a hint of surprise and astonishment in their eyes.


    A man with a cold complexion gradually emerged from the depths of the void, a blue robe, a tall body, sharp eyebrows, and a strong and extremely strong aura of the peak of the Heavenly Transformation realm. At this moment, he was staring coldly at Ye Fan.


    "Shangguan Ruoxuan!"


    The moment he saw this person, the crowd suddenly screamed, and the next moment it was completely boiling.


    "What are you talking about? This person is the legendary Young Master Ruoxuan?"


    "Ninth on the Void Wind and Clouds List, when a genius comes out, the situation is moving!"


    Everyone looked at the young man with admiring eyes, extremely excited.


    Shangguan Ruoxuan''s speed was extremely fast, and he had already arrived in front of Ye Fan in a few blinks, and he had virtually protected Shangguan Ruoshui behind him.


    "How do you want to die?"


    Shangguan Ruoxuan''s gaze did not leave Ye Fan''s body from beginning to end, and he fell into such a sentence for a moment.


    "Hehe, Fengyun genius? Really arrogant!"


    Ye Fan was also looking at Shangguan Ruoxuan, and when he heard this, he couldn''t help but chuckle, and at this time, he killed the last of the two great families of Zuoqiu and Yuchi, the last of the nine peaks of the Heavenly Transformation Realm.


    "Since you don''t say anything, then just give you a good time!"


    Shangguan Ruoxuan''s eyes flickered dark, as if he was already looking at a dead person at this moment.


    "Wow..."


    At the same time as the voice fell, Shangguan Ruoxuan''s aura had begun to expand, and the pressure alone caused many people present to retreat violently.


    Ye Fan watched coldly, and the aura on his body was gradually increasing, to resist Shangguan Ruoxuan��s sudden increase in strength, and he calmly said: ��If this is the case, then today you will meet you, a genius of the wind and clouds, you two brothers and sisters. , Die together!"


    Shangguan Ruoxuan''s eyes flashed after hearing Ye Fan''s words, his expression was more like looking at a fool.


    "Is this boy really stupid or fake? How dare you say anything at this moment!"


    "Yes, I''m afraid he doesn''t know how terrifying Shangguan Ruoxuan is!"


    Listening to Ye Fan''s words, many spectators present couldn''t help but shook their heads.


    Among the younger generation, no one dared to provoke him at all except a few people on Shangguan Ruoxuan.


    "You are the first person to say this before me, and I will let you know the end!"


    Shangguan Ruoxuan said again, the strong light that had just been shot had appeared in the center of his palm, and Yao Dian could not open his eyes.


    "Your sister''s fault, you will bear it!"


    Ye Fan said faintly, dense thunder appeared around him, venting the anger of heaven and earth, and also representing the anger in his heart.


    The war is about to start!

 Chapter 2169： Canghuang wakes up

    "dead!"


    Shangguan Ruoxuan gave a light slam at the first moment, and his palm shot forward, and the strong light, carrying a huge power, shot directly at Ye Fan''s body.


    "Wow..."


    The strong light spread like a tide, and instantly filled Ye Fan''s pupils.


    In Ye Fan''s sight, it was like a curtain of light falling towards him, to completely cover him.


    "Go, pierce it!"


    The flames of war in Ye Fan''s eyes, at this moment, seemed to be leading an army, pointing forward.


    "Boom!"


    The thunder roared like a shower, and it quickly fell towards the light curtain.


    "Boom boom boom boom!"


    The thunder collided with the light curtain, constantly erupting loud noises, and the entire void also had a slight tremor.


    At the moment when the forces met, Ye Fan and Shangguan Ruoxuan''s eyes simultaneously appeared a little surprised.


    "This power is so strong!"


    Ye Fan sighed secretly in his heart, this is definitely the strongest power of the heavenly spirit he has ever encountered, and even a vague trend of the power of the ancient sage.


    As for Shangguan Ruoxuan, he obviously didn''t expect Ye Fan''s thunder to block his glare.


    "Exit!"


    Shangguan Ruoxuan''s surprise was only an instant, the next moment he also lifted his other palm, and slammed forward.


    "boom!"


    The glare that flooded Ye Fan''s line of sight was twice as powerful for a moment, and he began to move forward.


    The thunder''s blocking seemed weak at this moment.


    "Sure enough, he is a genius of Fengyun, too strong!"


    "Yeah, this kid doesn''t know how high the sky is, and he has kicked the iron plate now!"


    The stalemate was only an instant, and everyone didn''t notice it. At this moment, it was only that Shangguan Ruoxuan had an advantage.


    "The genius of Qianlong Tianyu is really not easy!"


    Ye Fan murmured in his heart, he was in a weak position at this moment, but if his realm could be stronger, he should not be afraid of this person.


    As for now, only by using the strongest trump card Shura to kill, can this be a big trouble.


    "You are very good, but you have recovered the seven realms between us!"


    Although Thunder began to collapse completely, Ye Fan was not nervous at all, but suddenly admired.


    Hearing this, everyone''s expressions suddenly became weird, and the muscles on Shangguan Ruoxuan''s face trembled.


    Ye Fan''s words had a certain meaning in their ears.


    To defeat a person lower than his own realm, Shangguan Ruoxuan''s name as a genius is a bit misleading.


    The admiration of the spectators around Shangguan Ruoxuan also began to decrease, and at this moment they noticed the powerful gap between the two realms.


    "This son can''t fight against Shangguan Ruoxuan in the early stage of the second stage of the Huatian Realm.


    "Horror! Horror!"


    Many far-sighted people are all amazed at this moment.


    After listening to Ye Fan, his eyes changed slightly. In fact, he didn''t have such a clear meaning. He just felt that the advantages of his power could not be shown in Shangguan Ruoxuan.


    "dead!"


    Ye Fan''s words made Shangguan Ruoxuan''s eyes more serious, and the glare became more intense.


    In terms of strength, this strong light made Ye Fan''s wrath of the sky less than the slightest advantage. If the realm is not as good, it will naturally be invincible.


    "Sura kills the heavens, gives birth to blood..."


    Ye Fan''s eyes gradually became serious, and just as he was about to urge Asura to kill the way, a huge force suddenly burst out from the yellow ground behind him.


    "Wow..."


    This force is terrifying, belongs to the power of the plane, rippling around.


    This power gave Heaven''s Fury a certain amount of help in an instant, and coordinated to break through Shangguan Ruoxuan''s bright light.


    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    Everyone on the scene took three steps back at the moment, with a look of surprise in their eyes.


    Even Ye Fan and Shangguan Ruoxuan are the same.


    "Ye Fan, what happened here?"


    At the next moment, a nervous voice suddenly came from Ye Fan''s heart.


    "Canghuang Origin, are you awake?"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan was suddenly startled, and at the same time he reacted and said, "You helped me with the power just now?"


    "I just realized that there was a danger, I did something under instinct."


    The Yellow Land explained it, and then said again, "Why are you here, what happened?"


    "Now there is a trouble, I will explain to you later!"


    It is good to be happy that the Canghuang Land wakes up, but Ye Fan really can''t get excited if Shangguan doesn''t get rid of it, so there is no more explanation.


    "Well, I can''t help you too much, just..."


    Cang Huang Yuanyuan said with a sense of shame.


    "I understand, I will handle it!"


    Ye Fan responded inwardly, and he didn''t need Cang Huang Yuanyuan to help him.


    "This... this face is awake, this is a good time to recognize the Lord!"


    Many people present noticed the peculiarities of the Yellow Land and became excited.


    "Even if you recognize the Lord, it won''t be yours!"


    Shangguan Ruo let out a cold voice below, causing everyone present to look stiff.


    This is true, Shangguan Ruoxuan is present today, even if these are together, he is not necessarily his opponent.


    Besides, they didn''t dare to be as bold as Ye Fan and directly offend the Shangguan family.


    "Brother, kill this kid, this face is ours!"


    Shangguan Ruoshui''s beautiful eyes flashed with excitement, of course more hatred.


    Ye Fan didn''t die, his heart was upset.


    "it is good!"


    Shangguan Ruoxuan finally showed a hint of gentleness to his sister''s response, and immediately looked at Ye Fan again with cold eyes, as if looking at a dead human being, "You just escaped a catastrophe due to the power of the plane''s awakening. what would you do!"


    While speaking, Shangguan Ruoxuan''s whole body radiated a strong light, even if it was the power of pure heavenly spirit, as long as it was strong to a certain level, it could still kill Ye Fan.


    The so-called quantitative change produces qualitative change.


    "Do you really think you can kill me? That''s ridiculous!"


    Shangguan Ruoxuan''s repeated contempt made Ye Fan''s anger burn, especially the opponent''s gaze, which was too arrogant.


    "Dare to speak up!"


    Shangguan Ruoxuan snorted, and his anger at Ye Fan rose to the next level.


    "Stop it all!"


    Just as the two were about to fight again, a cold voice suddenly came from the void.


    At the same time, accompanied by the sound is a huge coercion.


    The coming of this coercion caused all the people present to change slightly, including Ye Fan and Shangguan Ruoxuan.


    "Where is such a terrifying power?"


    The faces of everyone were horrified, and they looked in the direction of the sound.


    "Wow!"


    A frost-faced woman slowly emerged from the depths of the void, followed by a few delicate-faced maids behind her.


    This woman was dressed in white grosgrain, with her long hair falling down like a waterfall to her waist. She was a graceful figure and skin like suet, just like the noble white jade around her waist.


    The woman''s face is exceptional, but the cold expression between her eyebrows is like a thousand years of frost that cannot be melted away. People can''t help but stay away, and even look at it a few more times.


    This is a typical iceberg beauty!

 Chapter 2170： Strange helper

    "Menghan! What are you doing here?"


    Seeing this woman, Shangguan Ruoxuan temporarily put the fight with Ye Fan aside, he was very puzzled.


    "This is Meng Han, the fourth-place Bingshan Profound Girl on the Void Fengyun List?"


    Hearing Shangguan Ruoxuan''s words, many people present were shocked, and their eyes revealed amazing colors.


    Some people have guessed it at the first sight of Menghan.


    Such a terrifying aura and such a cold expression could only be achieved by Meng Han, who is known as the Bingshan Profound Girl.


    Meng Han came in front of Ye Fan and Shangguan Ruoxuan, looked at them with cold eyes, and did not speak immediately.


    "Do you want this face too? It''s not possible!"


    Shangguan Ruoxuan''s attitude towards Menghan was completely different from that of Ye Fan just now, with a calm tone and even a hint of flattery.


    "I don''t want planes!"


    Meng Han faintly said.


    "Then what are you doing?"


    Shangguan Ruoxuan was even more puzzled at this moment, and everyone around him was at a loss.


    Meng Han still didn''t answer immediately, but looked at Ye Fan with a slightly profound look.


    For such an iceberg beauty, it seems to be an extremely luxurious thing to talk to people.


    Shangguan Ruoxuan knew Menghan''s personality, and waited patiently at this moment. At the same time, he wondered what Menghan often looked at Ye Fan.


    "This noodle, don''t ask for it, it belongs to him!"


    Meng Han looked at Ye Fan for a moment, then suddenly turned his head and said to Shangguan Ruoxuan.


    Its tone is beyond doubt.


    "what?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the audience was shocked, and Shangguan Ruoxuan was even more shocked, with faint glow flashing in his eyes.


    When Meng Han appeared, he actually came to help Ye Fan.


    "Um... Miss, do we know each other?"


    After listening to Ye Fan, he was slightly taken aback, and couldn''t help asking.


    Meng Han glanced at Ye Fan again, and did not answer at all, but commanded to everyone around him: "It''s all gone, when I''ll give you five minutes, I''ll still be here, kill me all!"


    Such harsh words should have deterrent power only by men, but in Meng Han''s mouth, there was no sense of disobedience, and the cold tone made everyone feel chills.


    "Menghan, what do you mean by helping this trash? What is your relationship?"


    Shangguan Ruoxuan also asked.


    He knew that Meng Han, who ranked fourth, couldn''t look down on this lower plane, but this plane was of great value to the Shangguan family, no matter who fell into the hands, it shouldn''t be Ye Fan.


    "Are you questioning me?"


    Meng gave Shangguan Ruoxuan a cold look, as if frost appeared on his body, causing Shangguan Ruoxuan''s body to tremble.


    The complicated gaze in Ye Fan''s eyes kept flashing, this woman, even if he used Shura''s way of killing, he did not have absolute certainty to defeat.


    The breath of this person really opened Ye Fan''s vision.


    When asked by Menghan, Shangguan Ruoxuan was so embarrassed that he couldn''t speak for a while before he said: "Menghan, we also have friendship with each other, can''t we give a reason?"


    "I have no friendship with you, there are still three minutes, if you don''t leave, you have to stay!"


    Menghan''s tone was extremely cold and ruthless.


    "you you����"


    Shangguan Ruoxuan was trembling with anger at this moment, but he was no match for this woman at all.


    The gap between the ninth place and the fourth place is too wide.


    And behind Menghan, there are characters he can''t afford to provoke.


    "Boy, you are lucky today, I remember this, sooner or later I will make you pay a hundred times the price, wait!"


    In the end, Shangguan Ruoxuan could only spread all the grievances on Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan glanced at Menghan. At this moment, he was not sure to cause trouble again, so he also said: "Your sister''s life, I will take it another day. As for you, if you still want to die, I will make the entire Shangguan family pay the price. !"


    Listening to the words behind Ye Fan, not only Shangguan Ruoxuan became more angry, but Meng Han''s beautiful eyes also flashed with a faint light.


    The Shangguan family is the first-class family in the Qianlong Tianyu, even she dare not let go of such rhetoric.


    "I don''t know that people with great heights and thick earth will die terribly, just wait!"


    Shangguan Ruoxuan took all the anger into his heart, and turned and left with Shangguan Ruoshui.


    The moment Shangguan Ruoxuan left, everyone around him began to quickly disperse, and no one dared to stay anymore. The power Menghan brought to them was really too strong.


    After Meng Han glanced at Ye Fan again, he also disappeared in front of Ye Fan with a few women behind him, not giving Ye Fan a chance to question.


    "what is the problem?"


    Ye Fan looked at the direction in which Menghan disappeared, and he was really confused at the moment.


    This powerful woman who looked like an iceberg suddenly appeared to solve the trouble for him. The two did not know each other at all. This was really weird.


    "Never mind, leave here first, so as not to cause trouble again!"


    Ye Fan sighed with emotion.


    This time, he was regarded as a genius who had seen Qianlong Tianyu, and it was indeed terrifying.


    Their strength surpassed the normal Nine-fold Peak Power of the Heavenly Transformation by hundreds of times, or even thousands of times.


    Just like the last Menghan, Ye Fan was totally unsure of defeating her.


    Shangguan Ruoxuan can still fight with Shura killing.


    "Ye Fan, the matter is resolved?" Cang Huang''s original voice appeared in Ye Fan''s heart.


    "Well, how are you recovering now? Can you act on your own!"


    Ye Fan nodded, while responding.


    "At least 60% of the aura is restored, and void movement is not a problem, but I am a plane, and the speed will be very slow!"


    Cang Huang Benyuan explained.


    "It''s okay, let''s leave this area of ??Qianlong Tianyu first!"


    Ye Fan didn''t care, as long as he left Qianlong Tianyu, in other Tianyu Tianyu, Ye Fan had sufficient confidence in his own strength.


    "Okay, let''s do it!"


    Canghuang Benyuan had no feelings for this place either, and was very eager to return to Shangrui Tianyu, and immediately spoke.


    Since then, one person and one continent are flying in the void together, and both are going home and heading towards the area of ??Shangrui Tianyu.


    The movement of the Canghuang Land was indeed very slow. Due to its already huge volume, compared to Ye Fan''s speed, it seemed to have not moved in the void.


    In the process of marching, Ye Fan''s heart was vaguely sad.


    At this speed, it might take several times longer to go back this time, which made him a little worried about going to Ruitianyu.


    But in any case, Ye Fan had to **** the Canghuang Land and take it to Shangrui Tianyu. He had really experienced multiple hardships.


    Just when Ye Fan was about to enter the blue and yellow land and find a place to digest the blood qi of dozens of the nine peaks of the Heavenly Transformation Realm he had previously absorbed, a voice suddenly appeared beside him: "Dude, remember I don''t..."


    "Xu Zhen, why are you here?"


    Ye Fan still felt familiar with this voice, and looked at the figure that appeared in front of him with some surprise.


    "Hey!"


    Xu Zhen smiled awkwardly, and at the same time explained, "Brother Ye Fan, I feel that you must be extraordinary, so I followed up quietly!"


    "amount����"


    When Ye Fan heard this, there was nothing in his heart. Xu Zhen was really straightforward.


    "Brother Ye Fan, do you know Miss Menghan?"


    Xu Zhen and Ye Fan are speeding together, and at the same time they are straight to the point, with unique gazes in their eyes.


    "do not know!"


    Ye Fan simply shook his head.


    "Then why does she help you?"


    Xu Zhen was surprised.


    "I want to know this too!"


    Ye Fan spread his hands and said with a wry smile.


    He also asked Menghan, but the woman was too cold and arrogant to ignore him at all.


    "Could it be that you know the Void Goddess?"


    Xu Zhen''s eyes flashed with contemplation, and suddenly speculated.


    "Void Goddess? What?"


    Ye Fan became more confused as he listened.


    "Void Fengyun tops the list, Mengli, the goddess of the void, she is Menghan''s sister, and many things Menghan does are based on her!"


    Xu Zhen rolled his eyes, a little speechless.


    Ye Fan really didn''t know anything about Qianlong Tianyu.


    "Meng...Mengli!"


    Hearing this word, Ye Fan''s body was stunned, and then he trembled violently.


    He didn''t know anything about Qianlong Tianyu, but the name had already been carved into his heart.

 Chapter 2171： Past Yiren

    "Hey, brother Ye Fan, what''s wrong with you?"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s expression change drastically, Xu Zhen was shocked.


    Ye Fan did not answer Xu Zhen''s words. At this moment, the eyes in his eyes were trembling violently, as if to isolate everything around him and sink into his own world.


    A beautiful indescribable woman completely filled his mind and became indelible.


    Ye Fan didn''t hear Xu Zhen''s voice from the outside world.


    "Ye Fan, what''s wrong with you?"


    A moment later, Cang Huang Yuanyuan also heard a worried voice, Ye Fan''s state was too weird.


    The voice in his heart finally gave Ye Fan a slight reaction, and at the same time answered Cang Huang Yuanyuan: "It''s Mengli! It must be her!"


    "Mengli, is the goddess Mengli? Where is she?"


    The origin of Canghuang was also shocked at this moment. For this woman who had guarded it for millions of years, it was naturally very impressed.


    "Qianlong Tianyu!"


    Four words appeared directly in Ye Fan''s heart. At this moment, his body was shocked, and he was awakened suddenly, turning around to return.


    "Hey hey, brother Ye Fan, what''s wrong with you? Don''t scare me!"


    Looking at Ye Fan who was startled, Xu Zhen had cold sweat on his forehead.


    Since Ye Fan heard those two names, Ye Fan''s behavior was not like a normal person at all, as if he had lost his composure.


    "I''m going to Qianlong Tianyu to find Mengli!"


    Ye Fan blurted out.


    "amount����"


    After hearing this, Xu Zhen rolled his eyes and pulled Ye Fan��s palm harder, and said, "Brother Ye Fan, are you kidding me? Let��s not say whether you can enter the Qianlong Tianyu at this moment, even if you enter, you I can''t see her either!"


    "People are the Void Goddess, the head of the Fengyun genius, and they are not met at all!"


    "She will meet me for sure!"


    Ye Fan said with fierce eyes at the moment.


    "Even if she meets you, what about your face? And are you not afraid that the Shangguan family will retaliate against you immediately? The Void Goddess really wants to see you, and she should have let Menghan lead you there. Maybe it''s some of you. Think about more places!"


    Xu Zhen stopped Ye Fan and spoke earnestly.


    After hearing his words, Ye Fan finally recovered some calmness in his eyes, and I have to say that what Xu Zhen said is indeed very reasonable.


    "Mengli, is it you? If it''s not you, why help me?"


    Ye Fan was completely lost in thought.


    Xu Zhen breathed a sigh of relief when he saw this. At least this person was not as excited as he was just now. This is a good thing.


    He didn''t understand the reason for Ye Fan''s excitement, but it was hard to believe what Ye Fan had to do with the Void Goddess.


    The two really knew each other, how could Ye Fan be bullied by Shangguan Ruoxuan.


    While Ye Fan was sinking into contemplation, on the other side of the void, there was a radiant heaven.


    This heaven is like the sun, completely illuminating the area around the void. In terms of light, it is thousands of times that of Shangrui.


    And on the heights of this heaven, there is a palace floating in the clouds.


    The structure of this palace is like a fairy palace, ethereal and mysterious, but also majestic and majestic.


    A woman holding a picture scroll in her hand is walking hurriedly on the splendid promenade of the fairy palace.


    When she came to the front of a palace entirely made of white jade, the woman gently knocked on the door of the palace: "Sister, Menghan, please see you!"


    "come in!"


    A sound like natural sounds came from inside.


    After hearing this, the woman opened the door of the palace cautiously, and did not forget to turn around and close it, her every move was extremely respectful.


    "Menghan see sister!"


    After entering the hall, Meng Han immediately bowed to the woman sitting inside on a white jade bed.


    Menghan at this moment is as if completely changed from the previous one.


    "Xiaohan, you don''t have to be so polite in front of me, we are sisters, not slaves!"


    The woman sitting on the bed slowly got up and came to Meng Han.


    "Thank you sister!"


    Meng Han nodded, and finally looked up at the woman.


    This is a face that is so beautiful that it is indescribable. Even Meng Han, who is a peerless beauty, looks dazzled and feels ashamed.


    "Sister, this is the picture scroll you want, I have already drawn the person''s appearance, please have a look!"


    Meng Han quickly lowered his head and handed out the scroll in his hand.


    "Thank you!"


    The woman nodded slightly, stretched out her hand to take it, and slowly opened it.


    If you look closely, you can see that the jade arm is trembling slightly when the woman is opening.


    The picture scroll was completely opened, and what emerged in it was a handsome man. Although not so handsome, his temperament was very unique, with deep and firm eyes in his eyes.


    I have to say that Menghan''s painting skills are extremely powerful.


    The moment the woman saw the man, a ray of light suddenly flashed in her beautiful eyes, as if she was struck by lightning.


    "Sister, what''s wrong with you!"


    Meng Han glanced at the woman again, but it was the first time she saw her so excited.


    "Nothing, thank you for your help this time, you tell me what I mean, I don''t want him to come to Qianlong Tianyu, forever!"


    The woman slowly put away the picture scroll, and her expression returned to her calm and breezy appearance.


    "Yes!"


    After hearing this, Meng Han immediately went on, leaving the woman alone in this white jade palace, shaking slightly with the scroll in her hand.


    "Knowing that lovesickness is useless, but it is hard to solve lovesickness!"


    The woman whispered secretly in her mouth, glanced at the scroll in her hand, did not open it again, only heard a soft "poof", the scroll in her hand was completely turned into nothingness.


    After doing this, the woman''s complexion was completely restored to its original appearance, noble and indifferent, as if nothing had happened.


    ...


    "Let''s go, go back to Shangrui Tianyu first!"


    On the other hand, after thinking about it for several hours, Ye Fan just returned to his original wise appearance and made a decision.


    Even though the woman who helped him was really Mengli, Ye Fan couldn''t go back right now.


    To enter the Qianlong Tianyu, Ye Fan hadn''t made enough preparations to tell the truth, and his realm and cultivation were not enough.


    At the moment he can only turn his thoughts of Mengli into motivation, and deal with the remaining troubles of Shangrui Tianyu earlier.


    "Xu Zhen, aren''t you from Qianlong Tianyu? Just come out with me like this?"


    Seeing Xu Zhen still following by his side, like a cowhide candy, Ye Fan felt quite speechless.


    After all, he was going back to Ruitianyu, and it would be inappropriate for Xu Zhen to follow along.


    "Oh, I actually lied to you earlier. I''m a vanity wanderer, not a person from the Qianlong universe. I don''t care if I don''t have the strength. Where can I enter the Qianlong universe!"


    Xu Zhen sighed.


    "Uh, Void Wanderer!"


    Ye Fan is inevitably speechless after hearing this, and at the same time is somewhat sensitive to this identity.


    "Forget it, I won''t sell it anymore, brother, do you have the tears of stars on your body!"


    Xu Zhen gradually opened the skylight to speak brightly.

 Chapter 2172： Three supreme

    "How do you know? Could it be that you are the Star Messenger!"


    Ye Fan immediately became alert when he heard this.


    "Hehe, we Void Wanderers know many things, and it is normal to be able to see the tears of the stars. Not only that, I also know that you should have the luck of heaven and earth!"


    Xu Zhen said with a smile.


    "you����"


    Ye Fan was completely shocked, and then he said coldly, "What is your purpose after following me?"


    "Brother Ye Fan, don''t worry, I am not malicious, I just want to tell you something, maybe we can make a good deal!"


    Xu Zhen waved his hand and explained with a smile.


    "Deal? What deal do you want to do with me?"


    Ye Fan looked serious and looked at the smiling young man with a wary look.


    It''s really not easy for this person to see so many things on him.


    "Brother Ye Fan, your realm has not reached the ninth peak of the Huatian realm, but your strength is already so strong. You will surely attack the ancient sage in the future. I can tell you the method of attacking the ancient sage. This is also a meeting ceremony between us. how is it?"


    Xu Zhen smiled at Ye Fan and said kindly.


    "The method of attacking the ancient sage? Isn''t this unique to Qianlong Tianyu?"


    Ye Fan was taken aback and couldn''t believe it.


    A person in the early stage of the second stage of the Heavenly Transformation Realm actually knew how to attack the Old Sage.


    "No, what I''m talking about is just a method, not to help you become an ancient sage. If you want to become an ancient sage, you really have to go to Qianlong Tianyu to be possible!"


    Xu Zhen shook his head slowly, and Ye Fan didn''t understand what he meant just now.


    "Oh, let''s talk about it first! Then talk about trading!"


    Ye Fan nodded immediately. He was naturally very interested in some information from the Old Sage. He can learn it for free at this moment. Why not?


    "Becoming an ancient sage, there are only three methods, one is cultivation, the two are inherited, and the three are supreme!"


    Xu Zhen said slowly, just like those outsiders.


    "Let��s talk about cultivation first. This is the easiest to understand, but it is very difficult. When you enter the peak of the Transformation Realm, you need a kind of Taiyun Qi as a supplement, so that you can attack the ancient sage, and this Taiyun Qi can only be dry Long Tianyu only owns it!"


    After taking a look at Ye Fan, Xu Zhen explained in detail.


    "The Qi of Tai Yun... What about the other two!"


    Ye Fan kept this word in his mind, and then asked.


    "Inheritance is the biggest shortcut. To put it bluntly, it is to get the power left by those fallen ancient sages and fly directly into the sky!"


    Xu Zhen said simply.


    "Are you lucky? I understand!"


    Ye Fan nodded after hearing this.


    "The last kind of supremacy is said to be the three supreme powers, and the three most powerful powers in this void. Legend has it that once these three powers are displayed, they can completely kill the ancient sage. If you have a chance to understand one or two, naturally We can successfully break through the ancient sage!"


    When Xu Zhen explained the Supreme, his eyes were completely filled with respect.


    "The three supreme powers? What are they?"


    Ye Fan was faintly excited at this moment, and there was a flash of light in his eyes.


    "These three powers are Supreme Qi Luck, Void Divine Aggregate, Star Force, and ancient legends. If you get one of these three supreme powers, you can become the master of the void. It is said that the nine-day holy lord will get The Void God Yun."


    As Xu Zhen explained, he was also sighing. He could only fantasize secretly about this unattainable power.


    "Where do these powers come from?"


    Ye Fan asked subconsciously.


    "I don''t know this, I have to ask our leader, but it is rumored that the Star Force is related to the Star Tear!"


    Xu Zhen shook his head, and immediately took a deep look at Ye Fan.


    "You mean that as long as you have the opportunity to appreciate these three powers, you can break through the Old Sage!"


    Ye Fan concluded.


    While speaking, his eyes kept flashing, and it seemed that there were indeed many things he didn''t know in the void, the three highest, they were definitely worth exploring.


    Ye Fan doesn''t want to be the master of the void, but wants to control his own destiny so that no one can be deceived.


    "Yes, but trying to appreciate these three powers is countless times more difficult than the previous two. After all, these powers only exist in legends, there is no trace at all!"


    Xu Zhen nodded and reminded him in particular.


    "I understand, thank you for telling me this, now let''s talk about your transaction!"


    A trace of gratitude appeared in Ye Fan''s eyes, and then asked.


    "The transaction is like this. Our leader has been collecting heaven and earth luck. If you can give him your luck, we can give you a clue to the tears of the stars!"


    Xu Zhen is very straightforward.


    "A clue to the tears of stars?"


    Ye Fan was shocked when he heard this, he couldn''t help but stared, "Do you know where the tears of the stars are?"


    "Void Wanderer is a huge organization in the void. We are not attached to any heaven, but every heaven has our eyeliner. It is very common to get clues to the tears of stars!"


    Xu Zhenpo made some proud introductions, and suddenly remembered something, "Oh, yes, there is a place where there are no people from us, where the plane is missing, and the chaos is so different from the normal universe, so we did not send People pass by."


    "What you said, shouldn''t it be... Shangrui Tianyu!"


    Ye Fan was stunned after listening, and subconsciously spoke out.


    "Yes, it''s Shangrui Tianyu. There is no plane there, and the heaven and the earth are different. We don''t have much interest!"


    Xu Zhen nodded, but after a glance at the yellow ground that was still speeding far behind Ye Fan, his body was suddenly stunned.


    "This plane that appeared suddenly, shouldn''t it be..."


    At this moment, a terrible thought appeared in Xu Zhen''s mind.


    "You guessed it right, this face is what Shangrui Tianyu lacks, and I am also from Shangrui Tianyu!"


    Ye Fan gradually realized his true identity, anyway Xu Zhen has been following him, sooner or later he will know.


    "Shangrui Tianyu, heaven and earth luck, are you the new master of Shangrui Tianyu with some fame?"


    Xu Zhen suddenly reacted.


    Although they didn''t put their eyes on the Shangrui Tianyu, some rumors from the outside were still known, and they didn''t pay attention at that time.


    "Yes, I will think about the deal you mentioned, but I can''t promise you right now!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and replied.


    "Brother Ye Fan, you have offended Shangguan Ruoxuan. People are a powerful man who has transformed into a second-order. If you know your true identity, the entire Shangrui universe will suffer. You still get the tears of the stars soon. Only to increase our strength!"


    Xu Zhenyu is serious and hard-hearted, obviously persuading Ye Fan to agree to his terms.


    "Transform to the second order? What is this?"


    Ye Fan was completely attracted by this word at the moment. As for Shangguan Ruoxuan''s threat, he hadn''t paid attention to it.


    No matter how bad it is, there will be Shura killing it.


    "Oh, just forgot to say, the process of impacting the ancient sage is called the transformation period. There are nine stages in the transformation period. After surpassing the ninth stage transformation, you can become the ancient sage. As for the difficulty, you will naturally understand in the future! "


    Xu Zhen remembered something and added.


    "Understood, but I still can''t promise you for the time being. The luck of heaven and earth is of great significance to me. Let''s look at opportunities later, or exchange information with other things, how do you think?"


    Ye Fan didn''t want to miss the news of Tears of the Stars, so he spoke in a deliberate tone.


    "Never mind, then I will leave, remember this address, when you want to exchange, come to me anytime!"


    Xu Zhen was not discouraged, and after giving Ye Fan a strange position, he left Ye Fan.


    Since Ye Fan didn''t want it, it didn''t make sense for him to follow.

 Chapter 2173： Realm rises

    Ye Fan watched Xu Zhen disappear into the void.


    The appearance of this person brought him extremely huge information, at least for Old Sage, Ye Fan no longer knew nothing.


    At the same time, after understanding Shangguan Ruoxuan''s strength, Ye Fan''s goal began to become clear.


    Really surpassing Shangguan Ruoxuan in real strength, he should be in the late stage of the Heavenly Transformation Realm, but this is not a big test for Ye Fan who possesses the Demon Sword.


    "Star Force, Star Tear, what is the relationship between the two?"


    Ye Fan''s eyes flashed with a unique light, and he thought to himself.


    Forcibly suppressing the exploration and curiosity about the tears of the stars, Ye Fan gradually entered the land of blue and yellow. After condensing his breath, he searched for a place where no one lived, and started practicing.


    "Ye Fan, sorry, I might waste a lot of your time!"


    The land of Canghuang moved slowly through the void, and Ye Fan''s mind came from Cang Huang Yuanyuan''s voice full of apologize at the same time.


    "It''s okay, I just took advantage of this time to retreat and practice!"


    Ye Fan let out a relief, then stopped making a sound.


    In the barren areas of the Canghuang Land, although most of the aura has recovered, the places where there is no vitality are still dead. It will take a long time for these places to glow with life and population.


    Ye Fan''s cultivation completely absorbed power from himself, so it did not affect the Canghuang Land in the slightest, otherwise, with his current cultivation base, such an absorption would be able to swallow most of the aura in the Canghuang Land.


    Ye Fan''s body''s strength all came from the previous battle, and several masters in the Shangguan family, plus the blood qi of more than 50 Heavenly Transformation Realm nine-fold peak powerhouses, were all inhaled by Ye Fan.


    At this moment, the Demon God''s Devour swiftly rotates, and it begins to turn into a pure and incomparable monster power to be released quickly.


    This force is huge and terrifying, Ye Fan can''t swallow it in time.


    "Swipe!"


    The three holy sources in the body emit a dazzling light, and they are spinning fast, absorbing pure power frantically.


    After entering a certain state in his body, Ye Fan gradually closed his eyes and practiced wholeheartedly.


    Swallowing these forces, his realm will surely rise.


    ...


    While Ye Fan was rushing through the void with the azure land, major events continued to occur in Shangrui Tianyu and Bahu Tianyu.


    "The armor of the ancient sacred has been delivered, you can let the Seventh Highness!"


    What Bahu Tianyu appointed was a burly man, who was wearing an armor of the peak strength of the Heavenly Transformation Realm, showing a little arrogance at this moment.


    Asking them to surrender the two old saint armors must be reluctant in their hearts.


    But to save Yan Gui, that''s the only way.


    "Release!"


    Lingxin sat on the dragon chair and nodded towards Xuan Yi below.


    "Huh, Shangrui Tianyu, it''s so good!"


    Seeing Yan Gui, who was dying, was brought before him, the man''s complexion was a little distorted, and he gritted his teeth and said something ironic.


    "you can go now!"


    Lingxin waved his hand impatiently after receiving the two pieces of Old Sage Armor.


    "Humph!"


    The man took a look at this place one last time, his eyes were harsh, like a poisonous snake.


    "Xiaomu, this task is for you!"


    As soon as the man walked on his front foot, Lingxin''s gaze immediately turned to Ye Mu, and handed him an ancient sage armor.


    "I don''t need this thing, don''t worry about the concubine, just leave it to me!"


    Ye Mu slowly shook his head with huge confidence in his eyes.


    "Be careful!"


    Lingxin nodded and gave a reminder.


    In the void, the man carrying Yan Gui was galloping, hurried to the direction of Bahu Tianyu.


    "Going? I think we should stay!"


    A voice slowly came from behind them, with a strong killing intent.


    "you����"


    The man''s face changed, but he saw that a powerful white light had penetrated through Yan Gui''s body at this moment, and then immediately attacked the man.


    ...


    A month later, the Bahu Dynasty.


    "boom!"


    The liger seat under Emperor Yan, which symbolizes the king of beasts, was suddenly smashed by him, and he abruptly got up and roared: "It''s such a bullying, this emperor will break the corpses of those thieves!"


    "Your Majesty, the old minister ventured to guess that the Emperor Yufan might have guessed our motives a long time ago, and he did not sincerely let His Highness Yan Gui go."


    "He is the empty glove white wolf, he is going to go to our two ancient saint armors!"


    Many people stood up right now, with expressions of sigh and regret on their faces.


    If I had known this, I would not save Yan.


    "It''s a bastard, ready to gather people and set off to Ruitianyu first. This emperor must have him pay the price this time, and let the life of the final killer be worse than death!"


    Yan Di gritted his teeth bitterly.


    This time, he was completely clever but was mistaken by cleverness.


    "Yes, let''s do it now!"


    Several generals in powerful leather armor walked out directly, leading their orders.


    "The armor of luck, how condensed is it?"


    Emperor Yan''s eyes immediately looked at the old man who was responsible for shaping the armor of luck.


    "Return to your Majesty, in at most one month''s time, the armor of luck can reach the stage of 100%, and you will be on your way!"


    The old man bowed and replied.


    "Speed ??up, the faster the better!"


    Yan Di said coldly, at this moment he really couldn''t wait.


    "Ten percent of luck should be equal to the strength of the third rank, kid, dare to play with this emperor, this emperor will make you regret it for life!"


    Yan Di whispered to himself, his fists began to clenched.


    ...


    When Emperor Yan hated Ye Fan, Ye Fan didn''t even know this. He and the yellow land were still flying in the void.


    The wandering trails of the void are indeed lonely and can only be used to pass the time through cultivation.


    In the blink of an eye, Ye Fan had already cultivated for three months, and his realm had improved two and a half times during this period, and his cultivation had reached the middle stage of the fourth stage of the Heavenly Transformation Realm.


    However, the blood qi swallowed in Ye Fan''s body has not been exhausted during this process, and it is still emerging continuously.


    The foundations of those Saints of the Ninth Layer of the Heavenly Transformation Realm are huge, one can imagine.


    This time saving the Canghuang Land is indeed a great deal.


    However, although the realm has improved rapidly, Ye Fan still has a big gap compared to the strong in the transformation period.


    At this moment, it is estimated that the conversion should be in the stage of transformation, and maybe not even the first order.


    However, Ye Fan was not discouraged, and he was very likely to have a greater chance when the Canghuang Land returned to the Shangrui Domain.


    On this day, the Void Travel Disk in Ye Fan''s hand suddenly flashed, which caused Ye Fan''s eyes to brighten and he temporarily withdrew from the cultivation state.


    "Arrived!"


    Ye Fan was a little excited, and the meaning of the flashing of the Void Travel Disk was that he had arrived in the Shangrui Tianyu area.


    "Ye Fan, I also feel that I am finally back, which is great!"


    Cang Huang Yuanyuan let out an excited voice.


    "Do you remember where you used to be?"


    Ye Fan asked subconsciously.


    The ten locations are arranged in a unique order.


    "I know, even though I have been away for so long, I will never forget it. That is the real place that belongs to me. I am tired of wandering!"


    Cang Huang Yuanyuan made a voice with emotion.


    "Then go by yourself, I can only send you here, I have to go and see the situation in Shangrui Tianyu!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and said helplessly.


    Coming to the area of ??Shangrui Tianyu, the Canghuang Land was basically considered safe, and Ye Fan had no need to keep it.


    "Okay, thank you, Ye Fan! Oh, no, it should be called Emperor Yufan!"


    Cang Huang Benyuan replied.


    Ye Fan chuckled and shook his head, gradually turning into a stream of light and disappearing into the void.

 Chapter 2174： Yan Di kills

    When Ye Fan arrived in Shangrui Tianyu, it was already ten days later.


    When he saw the intact Shangrui Tianyu, Ye Fan was a little relieved.


    "Ye Fan, you finally came back, these three months have made us worry about it!"


    Knowing that Ye Fan had returned, the women were unavoidably excited.


    Ye Fan exchanged a few words with them, and after meeting Ye Feihua and Ye Batian, he began to pay attention to business.


    The only business thing at this moment is naturally Bahu Tianyu, which is another big threat after the Nether Clan, and it is far more powerful than the Nether Clan.


    "Your honor, Yan Gui has been killed. Now that so long has passed, Bahu Tianyu must have discovered it!"


    In the hall, Ye Mu spoke first.


    "Xiaomu, you did a great job, this time you have worked hard!"


    Ye Fan nodded with satisfaction, and thought of Yan Gui, he couldn''t help but said in indignation, "This kind of villain, it''s hard to dispel the hatred in my heart!"


    "Now that Yan Gui is dead, Yan Di is afraid that he is already in a rage. According to time calculations, he should be here too!"


    Qingyuan Palace Master said slowly.


    "As long as we are ready, as for the two ancient sage armors, find two people who are worthy of relying on, give them, and fight for Shangrui Tianyu!"


    Ye Fan Zhensheng said, his strategy at this moment is to adapt to the changes.


    "Um... These two candidates, the emperor has actually decided on your behalf!"


    Ye Mu said slightly embarrassed.


    "The imperial concubine? Couldn''t it be Mantian and Xinruo!"


    Ye Fan was taken aback when he heard it, and immediately reacted.


    "Yes!"


    Yemu nodded.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter to them, I will not interfere with their decision!"


    Ye Fan said simply.


    The Ancient Sage Armor is extremely powerful, Liu Mantian and Wang Xinruo obtained it, can protect themselves, and also have the power to share the worries for Ye Fan.


    "Sir, speaking of preparations, I wonder if you have succeeded in bringing the Canghuangzhi back to Shangrui Tianyu?"


    Elder Xu suddenly walked out from the side.


    Under normal circumstances, he would not participate in government affairs, but this time he learned that Ye Fan had returned, so he rushed over.


    "I have brought it back, I have returned to Shangrui Tianyu ten days ago!"


    Ye Fan nodded and said.


    "Then what happened to your heaven and earth luck? Or what chance did you get?"


    Elder Xu asked nervously.


    "Not yet, wait for the Yellow Land to return to its place and study it carefully!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, not in a hurry.


    In the next time, what he should do most is to retreat, devour the majestic vitality, and constantly improve his strength.


    Every time the realm is improved, Ye Fan''s grasp will increase.


    Another month passed in the blink of an eye, and Shangrui Tianyu was calm and weird.


    Ye Fan swallowed up those blood qi during this period, and his cultivation finally broke through to the fifth level and reached the peak of the fifth level.


    "Boom!"


    On this day, the sky of Shangrui Cosmos suddenly shook, and countless dense figures gradually emerged in the sky. This posture seemed to surround the entire Shangrui Cosmos.


    These figures are all wearing leather armor, murderous.


    "My dear, they are here!"


    On the square in front of the palace''s main hall, Ye Fan had already brought many powerful men here, looking up at the dense figures in the sky.


    "Prepare to summon all the forces to fight!"


    Ye Fan said with majesty in his eyes, extremely calm.


    This time, it is no longer the battle between the elites like Yan Gui last time, but the battle between the two heavens. If you want to resist the Bahu heaven, you must go all out.


    "Emperor Yufan, get out for this emperor!"


    Among the dense figures in the sky, a thunderous voice soon came out, exactly what Yan Di said.


    After Ye Fan listened, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and his body immediately rushed into the sky.


    Jianzu and other powerful people all followed him.


    "Di Yan, what do you mean by leading an army to come to Ruitianyu?"


    Ye Fan saw Emperor Yan standing in front of many figures in brilliant silver leather armor.


    The appearance of Emperor Yan is very similar to the huge face that appeared before.


    "Don''t pretend to be crazy in front of the emperor, you don''t believe it, send someone to assassinate the son, hand over that person first, and the emperor will keep your corpses!"


    Yan Di said grimly on his face.


    "Yan Gui is dead?"


    Ye Fan pretended to be taken aback, and immediately laughed loudly, "That''s really the eye of the sky, your son is really not a pity!"


    "Bastard! Today, the emperor wants to let the entire Shangrui Tianyu be buried with Guier. Since you don''t want to name the assassin, the emperor will treat you as that person and want you to die!"


    Ye Fan''s words made Emperor Yan even more angry, and the anger in his heart had risen to new heights at this moment.


    "Go into the void, I will fight you!"


    Ye Fan didn''t talk nonsense any more, but said lightly.


    "go!"


    Emperor Yan screamed immediately, and he didn''t plan to stay here.


    The fierce battle of these powerful men is very likely to hurt Tianyu itself. It is only Ye Fan and the others that Emperor Yan wants to kill.


    The space outside Shangrui Tianyu was where Ye Fan and Yan Gui fought fiercely.


    At this moment, the enemy in front of him has changed a bit, becoming Yan Gui''s father, Emperor Yan, the lord of the Bahu universe.


    It is natural for the father to avenge the son, but it also has to be right or wrong.


    "You take action first, let''s not say that the emperor bullies the younger generation!"


    Even though Emperor Yan was burning with anger in his heart, his majesty was still not forgotten, saying with a cold and arrogant attitude.


    "Alright, let you **** swordsmanship!"


    Ye Fan did not refuse. After the power burst out, he directly summoned the Heavenly Sword and slashed towards Emperor Yan.


    "Wow..."


    A white sword light flew out, containing extremely fierce sword power.


    "Huh, kid''s stuff!"


    When Emperor Yan saw this, he said with disdain, his palm slowly stretched forward, and a cloud of white mist flew out, immediately engulfing Ye Fan''s sword power.


    "What a powerful heaven and earth luck!"


    When Ye Fan saw this scene, his eyes sank.


    "The emperor knows that you also have a part of heaven and earth luck, let''s do it!"


    The white mist in the palm of Emperor Yan always lingered, and said coldly towards Ye Fan.


    "Okay, then try!"


    Ye Fan also had a fight in his heart at this moment. Even though he knew that the possibility of winning was extremely small, the two big worlds confronted with luck, and this kind of opportunity was rare.


    "Supreme Nine Dragon Sword, heaven and earth luck, now!"


    The Heaven Sword in Ye Fan''s hand was gradually replaced, and the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword was golden in the void, shooting out a white mist like Emperor Yan.


    "It turns out that your heaven and earth luck, all exist in this sword, it''s kind of interesting!"


    Emperor Yan focused his gaze on the sword, giving birth to a trace of greed.


    "Go to me!"


    Ye Fan had already controlled Tiandi Qiyun and shot towards Yan Di at this moment.


    He had to know how big the gap between the heaven and earth luck is between the two.


    "Exit!"


    Yan Di sneered when he saw it, and still easily shot, and he broke Ye Fan''s attack very simply.


    "you����"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised when he saw this, which was much stronger than he expected.


    "Unexpectedly, the emperor''s heaven and earth luck has reached a complete level, killing you is really easy!"


    Yan Di laughed proudly, with a sense of superiority in his heart at this moment.


    "It''s not that simple to kill me!"


    Ye Fan''s voice gradually became gloomy, and his eyes appeared unyielding and full of fighting spirit.


    He had never thought that Heaven and Earth Qi Luck could also possess such a powerful power, this power completely surpassed the pressure Shangguan Ruoxuan put on him.


    In other words, the strength of Emperor Yan at this moment is stronger than that of Shangguan Ruoxuan!


    "With absolute power, there is nothing to talk about, you only have a dead end today!"


    Emperor Yan faintly spoke, and the white mist in his palm gradually evolved into a dagger, stabbing Ye Fan.

 Chapter 2175： Fierce Battle with Yan Di

    "Sura kills, now!"


    A terrifying killing intent had erupted from Ye Fan''s body at this moment. At the critical moment, he still had to rely on the power of Shura to kill.


    "boom!"


    The terrifying Shura form appeared in front of Emperor Yan, causing Yan Emperor to tremble.


    "Are you a human or a ghost!"


    Emperor Yan was surprised, but the sharp edge of heaven and earth''s luck did not stop there.


    "Kill me!"


    Ye Fan made a hoarse voice, struck out with a palm, and directly covered the heaven and earth with the blood-colored killing power.


    "Chichichichi!"


    Heaven and Earth Qi Luck is surrounded by the power of killing, like ice cubes falling into boiling water, quickly melting away.


    "interesting!"


    When Emperor Yan saw this scene, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he gradually became more serious.


    "Frightened Tianwei, I am the world!"


    Even if Yan Di faced Shura, he didn''t have any fear, he was still full of confidence, and once again displayed a powerful force.


    "boom!"


    With the fall of his voice, a terrifying fate of heaven and earth erupted directly from his body, surging incomparably, far from just turning into a sharp knife.


    "Blood-drinking long knife!"


    The flames in Ye Fan''s eyes burned violently, and with a void in his palm, he already grasped a long knife that seemed to be born of blood.


    The long knife is filled with extremely huge killing power, as if it can wipe out all living beings.


    "The evil way!"


    After Yan Di felt it, he was surprised at the same time, but also disdainful of it.


    "cut!"


    At this moment, Ye Fan had already taken the initiative to raise the blood-drinking sword, and slashed towards Yan Di''s body.


    "Wow..."


    At this moment, Emperor Yan could only feel a **** light curtain falling towards him, as if the sky had fallen.


    "block!"


    Yan Di simply said, his hands suddenly dragged upwards, and the world around him spontaneously went to the sky, and greeted him with the blood-drinking sword.


    "boom!"


    There was a loud noise in the void immediately, and the blood and white mist exploded in the void, and a halo appeared, rippling outward.


    "Hurry up!"


    Seeing the arrival of this round of halo, both people''s complexions changed drastically, and they dodged below.


    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    When the halo dissipated, a scene in the field gradually came into the eyes of everyone.


    Under everyone''s astonished gaze, Ye Fan, who was holding a blood-drinking sword in his hand, trembled and took three steps back abruptly.


    "Hehe, forgive you for possessing the power of the devil, but it can''t beat me. Under the ninth-order transformation, heaven and earth dominate the luck, don''t you understand?"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s appearance, the flushed Yan Di was a little relieved.


    The attack just now, although it caused him to surge in blood, it was considered a temporary advantage.


    "There are tens of thousands of forces in the world, although the heaven and the earth are strong, but I am afraid that I can''t do the word dominance!"


    Ye Fan looked calm, and the more he faced a strong enemy, the more calm he was.


    "You kid, you won''t cry if you don''t see the coffin!"


    A violent gaze flashed in Yan Di''s eyes, and at the same time he said to his side, "What are you looking at, don''t do anything, kill them all, and avenge your Seventh Highness!"


    "Yes!"


    Hearing this, the people of Bahu Tianyu all killed the people on Ye Fan''s side.


    Emperor Yan gained an advantage in the battle, which boosted their morale.


    "This emperor will send you on the road!"


    Emperor Yan''s gaze fell on Ye Fan again, and the battle didn''t drag on.


    "Wow..."


    Another violent heaven and earth luck descended on Ye Fan''s body.


    "Netherworld gloves, now!"


    At this moment, a scarlet glove appeared in Ye Fan''s right hand, planning to make the last fight.


    If this attack is still the case, then he will be completely weak, and Shangrui Tianyu will become very dangerous.


    "It would be great if I could also have ten levels of heaven and earth luck!"


    While gathering the power of the Nether Gloves, Ye Fan looked at Shangrui Tianyu and sighed in his heart.


    The consumption of the Nether Gloves is much larger than the blood-drinking long sword. This punch, no matter how powerful it is, Ye Fan''s cultivation will go backwards.


    "Boom!"


    As if feeling the hope in Ye Fan''s heart, Shangrui Tianyu suddenly trembled at this moment, looking from the void, the external dim light became bright.


    "what happened?"


    This scene caused a sudden surprise for everyone present.


    Shangrui Tianyu''s tremor this time, and even the void also experienced a lot of tremors.


    "Wow!"


    At the same time when everyone was shocked, from the depths of the vast void, a dazzling white light suddenly shot, and the target was the Shangrui Tianyu that also exudes strong light.


    The two photographs echoed, as if they were one.


    "This...what''s going on?"


    At this moment, even Emperor Yan became puzzled, and the battle with Ye Fan temporarily entered a deadlock.


    Heavenly change, this is a scene that Emperor Yan has never seen before.


    "Could this white light be..."


    In the field, only a few people guessed something, and Elder Xu was one of them.


    "Ye Fan, I have returned to my original position. This is my source of strength. Just let it blend into the universe, and everything can be restored to the past!"


    While the white light shot upwards into the Ruitian Domain, Ye Fan''s heart heard the excited and excited voice of Cang Huang Yuanyuan.


    "Kill me!"


    However, everything was not as smooth as Canghuang Yuanyuan said. Even though Emperor Yan didn''t understand what it was, he would not just watch this power enter the Shangrui realm.


    This is an unstable factor, and the best result is destruction.


    "Wow..."


    The Heaven and Earth Qi Luck, which was originally used to deal with Ye Fan, is now all attacked towards the origin of the Canghuang Land.


    To put it bluntly, the Qi Luck of the heavens and the earth is the original power of a heaven, which is not much stronger than the original power of the blue and yellow land.


    "Di Yan, your opponent is me!"


    Seeing that, Ye Fan''s eyes were stagnant, and his body turned into a **** light and came directly to the front of Heaven and Earth Qi Yun.


    "boom!"


    Before Ye Fan could use Shura''s hand, this terrifying heaven and earth luck had already hit him.


    The huge body of Shura flew directly upside down, and scarlet blood was spit out from Ye Fan''s mouth, making his appearance even more terrifying.


    "act recklessly!"


    When Yan Di saw this scene, he just sneered, and the offensive continued.


    For Ye Fan''s resistance, he was not angry at all, Ye Fan was hit hard and he couldn''t ask for it.


    This was the fastest way to defeat Ye Fan for him, and all the variables were no better than Ye Fan himself.


    "Wow..."


    At the same time that Emperor Yan made another move, the original power of the Canghuang Land finally merged into the Shangrui Skyland, and the Shangrui Skyland instantly emitted extremely strong light, which was enough to light up the entire void.


    Emperor Yan''s heaven and earth luck smashed into Ye Fan''s body at the same time. If this blow can be successful again, Ye Fan will no longer have the power to resist, or even kill him with a single blow.


    "Die!"


    Under the white light of Shangrui Tianyu, Emperor Yan''s complexion became especially sordid.

 Chapter 2176： Ten layers of air luck

    When Ye Fan was facing a desperate situation, a beam of golden light suddenly shot from his body and came directly in front of him.


    "Wow..."


    The golden light is extremely dazzling and shining.


    "Supreme Nine Dragon Sword!"


    The golden light gradually condensed in Ye Fan''s pupils, and a splendid long sword emerged, blocking Ye Fan''s body at this moment.


    "boom!"


    The next moment there was only a loud noise, and a terrifying fate of heaven and earth burst out from the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword, welcoming Emperor Yan''s fate of heaven and earth.


    "Boom!"


    The two forces of heaven and earth immediately collided in front of Ye Fan, causing the void to tremble.


    Under the continuous loud noise, the two heavens and earth luck disappeared in front of Ye Fan two people, which made Yan Di quite surprised.


    "How could this happen, you are not..."


    At the moment, Emperor Yan''s eyes were full of confusion, and he only felt that his heaven and earth luck had lost its previous advantages.


    "Shangrui Tianyu has been restored, and heaven and earth luck will be completely released!"


    Ye Fan''s terrifying **** hand slowly grasped the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword suspended in front of him, and whispered to himself.


    "Shangrui Tianyu is restored! Could it be..."


    When Emperor Yan heard the words in Ye Fan''s mouth, he suddenly understood something, and then exclaimed, "You also got ten layers of luck!"


    "Yes, this is ten layers of luck! Emperor Yan, your advantage is gone!"


    Ye Fan nodded heavily, his eyes filled with confidence.


    At this moment, he can finally release the power of the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword, no longer afraid of Emperor Yan.


    "No... it''s impossible. How could it be so easy to obtain from heaven and earth air luck? This emperor''s armour of air luck took countless efforts to condense ten layers of air luck!"


    Yan Di couldn''t believe it at the moment, and he was unwilling to accept it.


    It was too easy for Ye Fan to obtain ten layers of air luck.


    "How can you see what I paid? I saved Shangrui Tianyu and restored it to its integrity. Although you are the Lord of Bahu, what have you done for Bahu?"


    Ye Fan heard a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and questioned.


    "you����"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Emperor Yan was speechless, and he naturally understood how chaotic the previous Shangrui Tianyu was.


    As if against Ye Fan''s words, a white light suddenly shot out from Shangrui Tianyu, and quickly reached Ye Fan''s body.


    "Wow..."


    This white light was the purest power, which caused Ye Fan''s aura to improve. Even though the soul was also greatly supplemented, the consumption of Shura''s killing path was completely replenished in an instant, and the original injury was completely restored.


    "Di Yan, now, let me see what you fight with me!"


    Ye Fan was bathed in white light, and his power at this moment rose to a new height, even surpassing the time when he used Shura to kill.


    "Even if you have ten levels of heaven and earth luck, this emperor can still defeat you!"


    Yan Di looked serious, if he flinches at this moment, then he, the Lord of Bahu, doesn''t have to do it.


    "go with!"


    When Emperor Yan''s voice fell, he once again mobilized a wave of heaven and earth luck, transformed into a sharp sword, and stab Ye Fan.


    "block!"


    Holding the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword in his hand, Ye Fan simply took it and cut it into nothingness.


    "Swish..."


    Ye Fan''s body turned into a phantom. After responding to Emperor Yan''s attack, the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword pierced the Emperor Yan directly. His movements were smooth and flowing. Swordsmanship was what Ye Fan was good at.


    "Wow..."


    In the process of stabbing, the heaven and earth luck on the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword has spontaneously risen and become stronger and stronger.


    "damn it!"


    Emperor Yan never thought that Ye Fan would still be able to counterattack at the moment. His body shook suddenly, and the armor of luck on his body seemed to have grown a bit bigger, and a mask rippled out from around him, covering Emperor Yan''s whole body. All shrouded in it.


    Both of them have ten levels of air luck, and it is hard to say which one is strong and which is weak.


    If you want to distinguish the victory and defeat in the air luck, you have to look at their respective skills in the use of air luck.


    Ye Fan''s swordsmanship was extremely fierce, and Emperor Yan''s mask seemed very stable at the moment.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The loud noise appeared in the void again, deafening, this is the collision of the two heavens and the earth.


    The Supreme Nine Dragon Sword was desperately attacking the mask under Ye Fan''s control, but the result was not great.


    "Taste my sword to the heavens!"


    Ye Fan knew that the strong attack was useless, and the sword''s power suddenly changed. Many heaven and earth air luck was like the power of the heavenly spirit at the time, and gradually gathered on the tip of the supreme Nine Dragon Sword.


    "Break it for me!"


    With a sword strength, Ye Fan pierced directly towards the light shield.


    "Crack!"


    With a crisp sound, the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword successfully pierced into the light mask set by Emperor Yan, and the tip of the sword was in front of Emperor Yan, completely filling his pupils at this moment.


    "you����"


    Yan Di��s heartbeat speeds up, this scene is beyond his expectation, but fortunately, he also has a back hand, and immediately shouted, "Blast!"


    "boom!"


    With the fall of Yan Di''s voice, the mask around his body exploded directly, and a large swath of heaven and earth qi and luck rippled through the void.


    The Supreme Nine Dragon Sword was now undergoing an extremely strong impact, causing Ye Fan''s body to retreat involuntarily.


    "Wow!"


    In the end, the two forces of heaven and earth formed a ripple rippling outwards under the confrontation, and both disappeared.


    "call����"


    After this blow, Emperor Yan did not eagerly make a move, but looked at Ye Fan with a guard look, his chest rising and falling, and a deep breath.


    Emperor Yan��s Armor of Qi Luck controls the air of heaven and earth, can produce a powerful defense, is a clever use of the air of heaven and earth, can increase its power.


    This was originally the confidence of Emperor Yan, but he did not expect that Ye Fan would also use the luck of heaven and earth to combine it with swordsmanship, so that the defensive mask was broken so quickly.


    "Boy, we can''t tell the outcome, why don''t we discuss it?"


    Yan Di looked at Ye Fan and suddenly spoke.


    "Discuss? What do you want to say?"


    Ye Fan''s voice was low, with extremely strong alert.


    Like Emperor Yan, he is taking this opportunity to recover, and the battle between heaven and earth is extremely exhausting.


    "Shangrui Tianyu returned the two ancient saint armors, and the matter between us was revealed. From then on, the wells of Bahu Tianyu and Shangrui Tianyu did not violate the river water, how about?"


    Yan Di almost gritted his teeth and said this. Although it was a peace talk, he could still see an extremely strong hatred from the bottom of his eyes.


    "The well water does not offend the river water? Hahaha..."


    When Ye Fan heard this, he immediately turned up to the sky and laughed, full of mockery.


    "What are you laughing at?" Yan Di''s expression changed slightly.


    "Di Yan, if you look around, do you think it is possible to expose this matter?"


    Ye Fan smiled, his complexion suddenly changed, becoming sharp and majestic, and pointed to the void in the distance around him and asked.


    After hearing this, Emperor Yan was stunned, his eyes looked around, and in his eyes, there was a scarlet color.


    The blood had already covered a large area of ??void outside the Shangrui Skyland, and densely packed corpses floated endlessly in the void, which was hard to count at a time.


    The battle between Ye Fan and Emperor Yan was fierce, and the battle between their men was even more fierce.

 Chapter 2177： The death of Emperor Yan

    "Old Sage Armor, I won''t pay it back. In addition, I will let you pay for these dead people. As the Lord of Shangrii Tianyu, this is my responsibility!"


    Ye Fan''s gaze also looked around, with a strong hatred.


    "What a Mingzhu, but unfortunately you can''t kill this emperor!"


    When Emperor Yan listened to Ye Fan''s words, his expression became a little distorted, full of sarcasm.


    "If you don''t try, how can you know!"


    Ye Fan always had Li Mang in his eyes, and his tone was full of obsession.


    He will never let those who dedicated themselves to Shangrui Tianyu die in vain.


    "You are so naive. The emperor has no time to waste time with you. It doesn''t take long for the emperor to come back and he will kill you!"


    Emperor Yan had already given birth to a retreat at this moment.


    Ye Fan got ten percent of the world''s luck, and he didn''t have much interest in staying.


    Although Shangrui Tianyu''s comprehensive strength is not strong, Ye Fan has two ancient sage armors, which greatly narrowed the gap between the two sides.


    If you stay, Bahu Tianyu will suffer.


    "You won''t have that chance!"


    Ye Fan said coldly, and the next moment he stabbed at Emperor Yan again.


    "It''s useless, don''t do it in vain!"


    Yan Di screamed, and at the same time blocked it impatiently.


    "boom!"


    There was a loud noise, and the two men''s fortune was deadlocked again, and no one had an advantage at all.


    "Lai Yan, order to go down and prepare to retreat!"


    While stalemate, Yan Di suddenly ordered a young man covered in blood to the side.


    Most of the blood on the young man came from the people of Shangrui Tianyu.


    "Even if they can retreat, you can''t leave!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes were full of killing intent, staring at Emperor Yan firmly.


    Ye Fan''s gaze made Yan Di, who has experienced many battles, also frightened his heart, forcibly calmly said: "Recognize the reality and let your people go back, maybe it can reduce casualties!"


    When Ye Fan heard this, he didn''t respond, and his right hand suddenly separated from the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword.


    However, the Qi Luck of Heaven and Earth did not dissipate, and it continued to emerge from the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword, restraining Emperor Yan.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Seeing this strange scene, Emperor Yan became puzzled and felt a little uneasy.


    "As long as it can kill you, even if the cultivation base retreats violently, it is worth it!"


    Ye Fan spoke slowly, and a blood-colored glove appeared on his right hand.


    The gloves gathered all the killing power around them, brewing an extremely terrifying breath.


    "you����"


    For the first time, Yan Di felt anxious, and this power gave him an extremely strong sense of crisis.


    This is true even if the luck of heaven and earth is not constrained.


    "Die to me!"


    The gloomy flame burned violently in Ye Fan''s eye sockets, and the right hand with the blood-colored glove had already smashed towards Yan Di with the power of killing all over the sky.


    "Boom!"


    The void trembles slightly at this moment to highlight the violent and strong power of this power.


    "you����"


    Emperor Yan''s heaven and earth luck was resisting the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword, and he couldn''t adjust it at all. At this moment, he could only watch Ye Fan''s huge fist that destroys everything hit.


    "Father..."


    "His Majesty����"


    The power of killing all over the sky has already attracted many people present. Yan Lai and others got out of the battle at the fastest speed and rushed towards Yan Di.


    "go!"


    Yan Di heard the last voice, almost exerting all his strength.


    "puff����"


    In the next moment, under the unbelievable gaze of everyone, Emperor Yan''s head was directly hit by Ye Fan with a punch, and the luck of heaven and earth in front of him dissipated.


    "brush!"


    With blood flying, Emperor Yan''s body turned into one of thousands of corpses in the void in the blink of an eye.


    "Asshole!"


    When Yan Lai saw this scene, his facial expression was completely distorted, as if he was about to eat Ye Fan at this moment.


    "His Royal Highness, go!"


    Several old officials urged on the side.


    "Ye Fan, remember to your Highness that your Highness will definitely kill you!"


    Yan Lai roared, and his body was taken by a few powerhouses in Bahu Tianyu, disappearing into the depths of the void at the fastest speed.


    When Ye Fan heard this, he didn''t pursue it, but looked calmly.


    "Sir, do you want to chase?"


    Ye Mu''s question came in due course.


    "Everyone is fighting hard, let''s rest first, Emperor Yan is dead, and some of the remaining people can''t make it into the climate!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, slowly expressing the thoughts in his heart.


    There are at least tens of millions of people from Bahu Tianyu, even if they want to chase, it is not realistic.


    "Yes! Then I will arrange for them to return to Shangrui Tianyu to rest!"


    Ye Mu nodded and said.


    "Go! I will practice here for a while, and stay here by the way, lest those people make the same mistakes again!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand and gave an explanation at the same time.


    Ye Fan''s voice was very low. Although he succeeded in killing Yan Di, he was not happy, and even said he was a little heavy.


    In this battle, at least several million people died, and half of them belonged to Shangrui Tianyu. This was a great blow to Shangrui Tianyu, which had just recovered some vitality.


    After Ye Fan looked around, he finally fell on Yan Di.


    The origin of everything is because of this person, or Yan Gui who has died.


    "brush!"


    Ye Fan left the Shura state, and with a flash of body, he had already arrived in front of Yan Di''s headless corpse.


    At this moment, the silver leather armor of Yan Di looked particularly eye-catching.


    "puff!"


    A black whirlpool appeared in Ye Fan''s palm, directly turning Yan Di''s body into a cloud of blood mist, and the silver leather armor also floated in the void.


    "The armor of luck!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, and gradually grabbed it towards the leather armor.


    "Wow..."


    As soon as he touched this leather armor, Ye Fan felt extremely strong heaven and earth luck.


    This feeling is almost the same as holding the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword.


    Ye Fan gradually put away this thing, this should be the most powerful leather armor in Bahu Heaven, none of them.


    Wearing the Armor of Qi Luck and using the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword, Ye Fan can mobilize double luck with unimaginable power.


    After putting away the Armor of Qi Luck, Ye Fan directly crossed his knees in the void, and a huge vortex appeared in front of him, as if blending with the dark void.


    This vortex is the demon bite.


    At the last moment, Ye Fan used Shura''s hand to kill Emperor Yan. At this moment, all these consumption needs to be supplemented by Demon God.


    Many of the millions of corpses around are masters, which makes Ye Fan full of confidence.


    "Swipe..."


    Along with the operation of the Demon God, many corpses all turned into a blood stream into the Demon God, and when Ye Fan''s Dantian appeared, they had become the purest demon power.


    Ye Fan''s cultivation here is more like purifying the void.


    The last Shura''s hand made Ye Fan regress a realm, but he was recovering quickly at this moment.


    The vitality of millions of powerful people will inevitably bring another great improvement.

 Chapter 2178： Hua Tian Yae

    In the blink of an eye, two months have passed. At this moment, the Bahu universe is very depressed, a lifeless scene.


    The death of Emperor Yan dealt a great blow to Bahu Tianyu.


    The Liger seat that Emperor Yan originally sat on now belongs to Yan Lai.


    But sitting in this coveted position at the moment, Yan Lai didn''t have any excitement, and some were just scared.


    "Your Majesty, the Shangrui Tianyu will be killed at any time. The first emperor is dead, and the armor of luck has also fallen into the hands of the Yufan Emperor. What should we do?"


    "Yes, I hope your Majesty will find a way, otherwise I will be in danger!"


    In the court hall, many veterans who had been wrong with Yan Lai were putting pressure on him. Even at this critical juncture, the fight against him has not stopped.


    "You will shut up the emperor!"


    Yan Lai was really annoyed and couldn''t help but screamed, but his voice didn''t have much deterrent effect, everyone just looked at him.


    Yan Lai knew in his heart that although he had already taken this position, it was not in everyone''s minds. Only after this trouble was resolved, everyone would truly regard him as the lord of Bahu.


    "Now our only way is to rely on the power of Qianlong Tianyu!"


    Yan Lai said in a deep voice.


    "The Qianlong Tianyu is unattainable. Even if you are the Lord of Bahu, they will not necessarily meet. Whether the previous rules are effective or not depends entirely on their mood!"


    An old official shook his head slowly.


    He doesn''t hold much hope for Yan Lai''s statement.


    Although the battle between the heavens is forbidden on the surface, it is really difficult for Ganlong Tianyu to intervene.


    "The emperor understands that the emperor has a friend in Qianlong Tianyu and will ask him for help!"


    Yan Lai''s eyes flashed with revenge.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect your Majesty to have this relationship in Qianlong Tianyu!"


    Hearing this, the eyes of many veterans present all brightened, and their respect for Yan Lai couldn''t help but a little more.


    "I have to go to Ganlong Tianyu to find that friend personally this time, and Bahu Tianyu will leave it to you next. As long as I come back, the Emperor Yufan will definitely look good!"


    Yan Lai spoke slowly.


    "Okay, your majesty rest assured, we will stick to it until your majesty comes!"


    Some veterans all expressed their opinions.


    Yan Lai brought them hope, and they naturally accepted it.


    ...


    On the other side, in the imperial palace of Shangrui Tianyu, everyone was also holding a meeting in the main hall.


    "The Lord is still cultivating in the void, what should we do now? Should we attack the Bahu universe!"


    An veteran asked questions.


    "Emperor Yan has brought us so many casualties, so naturally we can''t forget it!"


    "Yes, I also hope that the emperor will give an order to let me wait to rush to Bahu Tianyu and take them down!"


    "Emperor Wang ordered!"


    In an instant, many strong men stood up, with indignation on their faces, and asked Lingxin for instructions.


    "you guys����"


    Lingxin looked at these people, and felt a little tangled for a while. Although she was Ye Fan''s woman, she didn''t dare to make a decision for Ye Fan. If anything went wrong, it would be difficult to explain to Ye Fan.


    In desperation, Lingxin looked at Ye Mu and consulted Ye Fan''s best brother.


    "Brother Fan asked us to rest before and didn''t say too much, but I support the attack on Bahu Tianyu!"


    Ye Mu slowly spoke out.


    "Why don''t it be like this, Xiaomu, go to the void to find Ye Fan, it''s best to ask, I''m afraid he has his own plans!"


    Lingxin suddenly spoke.


    She really can''t make decisions for Ye Fan.


    "Alright, then I will go over!"


    After Ye Mu listened, he immediately left the hall and flew toward the void.


    Attacking Bahu Tianyu for revenge, he was already ready to move.


    In the vast void, the original **** scene has completely disappeared. Upon closer inspection, you can see a tiny figure sitting cross-legged, with a peaceful expression.


    A faint light lingers around this person, making this person''s breath rise quietly while rotating.


    "Crack!"


    At this moment, a certain kind of crisp sound suddenly came out of this person''s body, as if something had been broken.


    "Wow..."


    The original glimmer suddenly became stronger, turning into layers of halo and rippling around.


    The sky above this person''s head was also shot down by strong light, as if divine enlightenment.


    "Yae, finally here!"


    At this moment, the figure slowly opened its eyes, shot two brilliant lights, and immediately regained its depth.


    This person is naturally Ye Fan who has been cultivating. For more than two months, the vitality of millions of powerhouses has not only restored his cultivation base, but also directly skyrocketed to the triple stage, and forcibly arrived at the early stage of the Eighth Layer of Transformation Realm.


    Even in the void, Ye Fan''s breakthrough was still huge.


    The radiant rays of light, like a scourge, constantly vented outwards, echoing constantly in the void.


    "In the early stage of the Eighth Layer of the Huatian Realm, it is still one level short, so I can go to the Qianlong Tianyu to find Mengli!"


    Ye Fan was secretly excited.


    In fact, according to his strength, he can enter the Qianlong Heavenly Territory, but the realm requirements have not been met. Outsiders entering the Qianlong Heavenly Territory must be a nine-fold powerhouse in the Heavenly Transformation Realm, and it is best to reach the peak.


    Finding Mengli, first made up for the regret in his heart, this is Ye Fan''s biggest goal at the moment, even if it is only to see the previous side, Ye Fan is also satisfied.


    "Your Excellency, congratulations on the breakthrough!"


    While Ye Fan was pleasantly surprised, an excited voice suddenly came from the front.


    "Xiaomu!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes lit up after listening, and gradually converged his breath, ending his practice.


    Ye Mu was flying in the void, if it weren''t for Ye Fan''s sudden burst of power, it would be really difficult to find Ye Fan this tiny figure in the void, even if the location was known in advance, it would not be easy.


    "Xiaomu, why are you here?"


    Ye Fan looked at the speeding Ye Mu and asked.


    "We can''t decide whether to attack Bahu Tianyu for the time being, so Sister Lingxin asked me to ask you!"


    Ye Mu opened the door.


    "Offensive to Bahu Tianyu? Naturally necessary! How can we in Shangrui Tianyu be bullied by others for nothing!"


    When Ye Fan heard this, he said loudly.


    As he spoke, he didn''t forget to glance at his surroundings, as if remembering the sight of millions of corpses floating in the void, it was really heavy.


    "Okay, then I will tell Sister Lingxin!"


    Ye Mu was very excited after hearing this, he had long wanted to kill to Bahu Tianyu.


    "I''ll go down with you, when the time comes, our brothers will kill them together without leaving a piece of armor!"


    Ye Fan chuckled lightly, exhilarating.


    To break through to the Ninth Level of the Transformation Realm, a huge amount of power is needed. For Ye Fan, war is the fastest way to break through. The huge vitality is the most beneficial thing.


    "it is good!"


    Ye Mu was even more pleasantly surprised when he heard this. If Ye Fan went with him, they would definitely win.

 Chapter 2179： Return to Dagui

    In the main hall of the Shangrui Dynasty Palace, Ye Fan was sitting on the dragon chair, arranging the attack.


    "Xiaomu, the strong men assembled this time, the high-grade saints are led by you, and the middle-grade saints are led by Liu Qing. As for Xin''er, whether you go or not is up to you!"


    Ye Fan slowly said his thoughts.


    "We are going to go naturally, and Mantian and Xinruo have the Armor of the Ancient Sage. They can be said to be the strongest person besides you!"


    Qing Shiyu said immediately.


    Liu Mantian''s daughters also nodded, how can they not go?


    "Okay, let''s set off together in three days, everyone get ready!"


    Ye Fan nodded, no longer worrying about their safety.


    Because Emperor Yan died, there was no strong person in Bahu Tianyu that could threaten them.


    "brush!"


    Just as Ye Fan''s voice fell, a gentle water-like light suddenly shot from his body, as bright as moonlight.


    "what happened?"


    Everyone in the hall was taken aback by this scene and looked at Ye Fan with surprised eyes.


    Ye Fan''s figure was shocked, and a trace of shock appeared in his eyes. His mind entered the monster blood pendant and immediately found a spar.


    The spar appeared in Ye Fan''s palm, exuding an extremely dazzling brilliance, but it was gentle and not dazzling.


    "what is this?"


    Everyone instantly understood that this is the source of light.


    "Canglang Biyue!"


    Ye Fan said slowly, his expression was a bit complicated at the moment, and he said after a while, "I should not be able to go for the action three days later!"


    "why?"


    Qing Shiyu and the other women were full of puzzles, and they finally looked forward to an opportunity to act with Ye Fan.


    In normal times, Ye Fan wandered in the void, and was always separated from them.


    "I have to fulfill a promise first, sorry! Three days later, you should be careful. If there is any danger, go back to Ruitianyu first, and I will be back soon!"


    Ye Fan looked at Qing Shiyu and the others, with a trace of apology on his face.


    "Are you leaving now?"


    Lingxin was a little bit reluctant.


    "En! Xiaomu, you are fully responsible for this matter. If you can take Bahu Tianyu when I come back, it is best, but if you can''t take it down, you don''t need to force it, I have everything!"


    Ye Fan nodded heavily and looked at Ye Mudao with a serious look.


    "Brother Fan, don''t worry, I will do my best!"


    Ye Mu nodded, his eyes gleaming with excitement.


    Ye Fan smiled, very satisfied with Ye Mu''s deliberately changed title. After one last glance at the women, Ye Fan''s figure disappeared directly into the main hall, taking away the moonlight from the hall.


    "This person... really can''t spare a moment!"


    Liu Mantian looked at Ye Fan''s leaving back, feeling a little depressed.


    Wang Xinruo pursed his mouth.


    "Okay, even though your lord has left, our actions still have to continue. Next..."


    Since Ye Mu was in charge of everything, he naturally began to take over Ye Fan''s work and continue to arrange.


    In the void, Ye Fan turned and took a look at Shangrui Tianyu. He himself did not expect that he would come out again every half an hour when he returned to Shangrui Tianyu.


    Looking at the Canglang Biyue in his hand, Ye Fan''s heart was slightly excited.


    At this time, Canglang Biyue radiated light, which inevitably heralded that the Zhenghe New Moon on Dagui Tianyu should be coming soon.


    "Haihuang inheritance, I don''t know what it is!"


    Ye Fan was curious in his heart, he was more interested in this aspect compared to attacking Bahu Tianyu.


    There was no difficulty in Bahu Tianyu, and it was more suitable to leave it to Ye Mu.


    There should be some challenges in the inheritance of Sea Emperor. The greater the challenge and the greater the opportunity, Ye Fan will always believe this statement.


    The rest of his multiple cultivation bases can be realized in Dagui Tianyu.


    Putting away the Canglang Biyue, Ye Fan called out the Void Travel Plate, determined the position of Dagui Tianyu, and then galloped towards there with all his strength.


    It took more than two months for Ye Fan and his party to reach Shangrui Tianyu from Dagui Tianyu, but they met with Li Yuan on the way and spent some time. At this moment, Ye Fan went directly to Dagui Tianyu, and Going full speed should save half of the time.


    For Ye Fan, as long as he arrives at Dagui Tianyu before Zhenghe New Moon, otherwise he really can''t explain to Ling Fang''s three brothers and sisters.


    Three days after Ye Fan left, Ye Mu led the army of the Yufan dynasty and left Shangrui Tianyu in a mighty manner, and flew toward Bahu Tianyu.


    In Shangrui Tianyu, there are still a few older generations of strong white oak guarding them, so there is no need to worry too much.


    A month passed quietly, and there was a glimmer of light in front of Ye Fan.


    As he approached, the glimmer grew stronger.


    The location of Shimmering is exactly his goal, reaching Guitian Domain.


    The appearance of the Dagui Tianyu is very different from that of the Shangrui Tianyu. At first glance, it is extremely dreamy. The Dagui Tianyu, which is mostly covered by the ocean, looks very beautiful from the outside.


    Those shimmers are also azure blue.


    While admiring Ye Fan, he gradually entered the Dagui Tianyu.


    As soon as it breaks through the sky that reaches the Guitian realm, a puff of water vapor rushes toward the face, and the climate and environment here are unique.


    The entire Dagui Heaven Territory is filled with the breath of the ocean.


    As soon as he came here, Ye Fan was stunned.


    Under him, there is an endless ocean, and you can''t even see the shadow of an island.


    "be lost?"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help smiling bitterly. The most terrifying thing above Dagui Tianyu was getting lost, because above the ocean there was no one inhabited, and there was nowhere to ask for directions.


    Speeding around for a while, Ye Fan was still on the endless sea, unable to get out at all.


    "No, you have to think of a way, you can''t waste time here!"


    Ye Fan whispered in his heart, constantly thinking about countermeasures.


    While thinking, Ye Fan took out Canglang Biyue again, hoping that it could bring some guidance.


    Canglang Biyue still exudes a gentle light, but to Ye Fan''s expectation, this thing really is as Ye Fan imagined, pointing out a way for Ye Fan.


    "brush����"


    Canglang Biyue''s originally radiant moonlight turned into a straight line at this moment, shooting towards a certain position in the ocean.


    While Ye Fan was excited, he followed this beam of light.


    Under the guidance of Canglang Biyue, Ye Fan still did not see any islands or people, but at noon the next day, Ye Fan came to a place above the sea.


    This sea surface is different from the rest of the calm sea surface. There are waves here, and from time to time there will be overwhelming waves, a chaotic scene.


    Ye Fanfei stood tall, looked down, and finally saw a huge vortex in the center of the sea surface, which was the source of the sea surface abnormality.


    The whirlpool spins, like a door, leading directly to the bottom of the sea.


    At this moment, the light of Canglang Biyue was shot in this whirlpool.

 Chapter 2180： All parties gather

    "Could it be that I am going down!"


    Ye Fan glanced at Canglang Biyue in his hand, and murmured in his heart.


    The whirlpool whizzed, as if toss the entire ocean, and at the same time contained the power to swallow everything.


    "Never mind, go down and take a look!"


    The power of the Holy Spirit waved around Ye Fan''s body, forming a circle of protection.


    "brush!"


    Ye Fan held Canglang Biyue in his hand and plunged into the whirlpool.


    "Wow..."


    As soon as he entered the whirlpool, a huge suction hit Ye Fan''s body, causing him to sink involuntarily, and he had sunk a deep distance in the blink of an eye.


    "Swipe!"


    The howling sea water has been lingering around Ye Fan''s body. Between Ye Fan and the violent sea water, there is the power of the Holy Spirit as a barrier. Although it continues to sink, it has no effect on Ye Fan.


    At this moment, Ye Fan was staring around and below.


    This vortex is a submarine tornado, leading directly to the depths of the seabed, and Ye Fan''s position is like the passage of this tornado.


    Ye Fan himself didn''t know how long it had been sinking, but the farther down, the larger the area covered by the tornado.


    The center of the tornado is a vacuum zone, and when it reaches the bottom, a lot of seawater has been pushed away.


    After the sea water was squeezed out, Ye Fan''s vision improved a lot, and an extremely wide space below could be vaguely seen.


    The bottom of the sea is a very open space without sea water. This is also the bottom of the tornado, completely isolating the intrusion of sea water.


    "Ling Fang, if you are acquainted, immediately hand over Canglang Biyue, and today I will barely give you a way to survive!"


    At this moment, a group of fierce-looking people were surrounding several young people, threatening.


    "I have said many times, Canglang Biyue is not on my body!"


    It was the young man in the center who was talking, gritting his teeth at the moment, with hatred on his face.


    This person is Ling Fang.


    "Not on you? Don''t want to lie to us. Now that such anomalies have occurred in this ocean, do you want to monopolize all of this?"


    Everyone didn''t believe what Ling Fang said at all, and continued to threaten at this moment.


    "Everyone, calm down, no one knows what the abnormal changes are happening now, maybe it has nothing to do with Canglang Biyue!"


    A young man with a bitter face stepped out at this moment and spoke for Ling Fang.


    "Bi Zichen, when we talk, is there any place for you to intervene? You, King Yu, guarding these three bereaved dogs, do you want to follow in their Tianya Cave?"


    For Bi Zichen, many people still didn''t give a good face.


    Because at this moment, the three brothers and sisters of Ling Fang are from Wu Zun''s generation. They are both mountain masters and cave masters, so there is no need to give Bi Zichen any face.


    "presumptuous!"


    As soon as this statement came out, a scream came, and Bi Yusheng stood up, his face full of anger.


    "In my opinion, several of you here want to follow the footsteps of the Five Gods Mountain!"


    Bi Yusheng said coldly, instantly making the audience silent.


    The matter of Wushenshan shocked all the forces in Dagui Tianyu at that time.


    No one could have imagined that this top power would be quickly destroyed.


    "Master Bi Dong, you protect these three people, but are you selfish?"


    It is a pity that Bi Yusheng''s words are only a short-term shock. In the face of interests, many people can overcome their fear.


    "Nonsense!"


    Bi Yusheng shouted immediately.


    "If not, then let them hand over Canglang Biyue and share the treasures here together!"


    Many cave masters and mountain masters have reached a tacit understanding at this moment and continue to persecute the Tao.


    "My son has just said that I don''t know whether this is related to Canglang Biyue. Are you all deaf?"


    Bi Yusheng said impatiently.


    "If it doesn''t matter, tell me how he discovered this place!"


    A mountain owner pointed at Ling Fang and asked.


    In his posture, he would not give up if he could not get Canglang Biyue today.


    "you����"


    Bi Yusheng glanced at Ling Fang, his expression stiff.


    This matter is complicated to say, and it is really hard to explain. Ling Fang did come here relying on the guidance in his heart.


    "Everyone, if King Yudong still guards these three bereaved dogs today, they are the enemies of all the forces in Dagui Tianyu. How about we remove them together?"


    "Yes, I agree!"


    "We agree too!"


    In an instant, everyone united and looked at Bi Yusheng and others who were guarding Ling Fang''s three brothers and sisters with provocative eyes.


    "you guys����"


    Bi Yusheng''s complexion finally changed, and a gloomy color appeared.


    In the face of interests, no matter how big the enemy is, he can be called a brother at this moment.


    "Yu Sheng, Zi Chen, come back!"


    At this moment, an old voice came out slowly and commanded the two of Bi Yusheng.


    "This����"


    Bi Zichen looked tangled, but could not defy the meaning of the voice, so he could only gradually retreat.


    "My ancestor, we promised before..."


    Bi Yusheng came to an old man, looked at the three brothers and sisters of Ling Fang, wanted to say something, but was directly interrupted by the old man: "The current situation is beyond our control. The future of Wangdong!"


    As the old man spoke, his turbid and deep gaze turned to several special directions, where there were also several old men, but they were inconspicuous in the crowd.


    "I understand!"


    When Bi Yusheng noticed the old man''s gaze, he woke up instantly.


    With this oceanic change, all directions have gathered, and all the eight caves and sixteen mountains have been gathered, except for those that have been destroyed, even those ancestors who have already left the power have appeared.


    "No one is protecting you now, so hurry up, otherwise you will all be buried on the bottom of the sea today!"


    After Bi Yusheng and his son retreated, Ling Fang''s three brothers and sisters were completely surrounded, and the situation became extremely tense.


    "Brother, what should I do!"


    Ling Xue pulled on the sleeves of Ling Fang and Ling Tianao, a trace of helplessness appeared on her pretty face.


    It is not that she is not strong enough, but at this moment the three of them will face all the strong in Dagui Tianyu.


    "I don''t want Canglang Biyue, there is one that is terrible, come and get it if you want it!"


    Ling Fang simply turned his head.


    "In that case, let''s kill your sister first!"


    A hideous expression appeared on the face of a strong man, his eyes full of killing intent.


    "Shanzhu, Dongzhu, you Dagui high-ranking people, I didn''t expect to be shameless people!"


    Ling Tianao gradually stood in front of Ling Xue, ready to fight.


    "In this world, power is respected. You have something that does not belong to you, so you should give it up!"


    Everyone''s faces were taken for granted, and the three juniors were besieged today, but there was no hint of guilt in their hearts.


    "What kind of shit, greed is greed, what''s the use of saying so nicely, come if you want, kill me first!"


    Ling Fang snorted, and raised his chest.


    "In that case, then we will fulfill you!"


    The two mountain masters shouted at the same time, one rushed to Ling Fang, the other rushed to Ling Tianao.

 Chapter 2181： Who dares to come and get it

    "boom!"


    The two mountain masters both carry extremely powerful auras, and they are not weaker than the previous Ren Wanshan people.


    Ling Tian Ao could be resisted, but Ling Fang was miserable.


    "This...what to do!"


    Bi Zichen seemed very anxious at the moment. He knew Ye Fan''s identity. If he did not fulfill his promise, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    I thought it would be safe under the protection of King Yudong, but I didn''t expect the result to be the same.


    And this is the last moment, as long as they get the inheritance of the Sea Emperor, no one will be able to bully them again.


    "Everything is yours!"


    The mountain master who killed Ling Fang had a hideous smile on his face at the moment.


    "boom!"


    The power erupted completely at this moment, causing the entire seabed to be shocked, and Ling Fang and Ling Tianao were instantly submerged in white light.


    "Second brother!"


    Seeing this scene, Ling Xue let out a mournful cry, her eyes were already red.


    "Ruined!"


    Bi Zichen shook his heart with a sad expression.


    "broken!"


    At this critical moment, a shout suddenly came from the sky, with great majesty.


    "boom!"


    A coercion fell along with the sound, containing unstoppable might, and directly flew the two mountain masters, and at the same time all their powers were scattered and turned into air.


    "what happened?"


    The people who were still smiling were all stunned when they saw this scene. The old people who were hiding in the crowd were all shocked and their eyes became sharp.


    "Boom!"


    The two mountain owners vomited blood in mid-air and fell heavily to the ground.


    "brush!"


    As the white light dissipated, a soft moonlight appeared in front of everyone. At the same time, a young man with a cold complexion slowly emerged in the moonlight.


    "This...this is Canglang Biyue!"


    Everyone''s attention was attracted by the moonlight, and naturally they were the first to see the thing emitting moonlight, and exclaims sounded one after another.


    The two mountain masters who were hit hard just now seemed to have forgotten the pain in their bodies, and their eyes were full of greed.


    "Ye... Brother Ye Fan!"


    "Brother Ye Fan!"


    "Emperor Yufan!"


    At this moment, only a few people who had known Ye Fan focused their attention on Ye Fan, also with a cry of exclamation, but they were soon overwhelmed by the excited crowd.


    "Canglang Biyue is in my hand, whoever wants it, come and get it!"


    Ye Fan slowly raised the Canglang Biyue in his hand and said in an indifferent voice.


    "give me!"


    Only Canglang Biyue was left in a man''s eyes. After hearing Ye Fan''s words, he rushed towards Ye Fan.


    This person has the cultivation base of the nine peaks of the Heavenly Transformation Realm, and is the cave master on an island.


    "go with!"


    When Ye Fan saw this, a trace of killing intent flashed in his eyes, and with a wave of his sleeves, a white mist flew out, entangling the man in an instant.


    "what����"


    After a period of hysterical wailing, the man''s body disappeared in front of everyone.


    "hiss����"


    The painful cry of the cave master awakened everyone, and they couldn''t help taking a breath.


    The powerhouse of the Ninth Layer of the Heavenly Transformation Realm, and still a cave master, just died!


    "Boy, who are you?"


    Everyone really noticed Ye Fan this time.


    "He is the Gorefiend, the hero of the hero list a year ago!"


    Before Ye Fan could answer, a shuddering voice had been heard, and Wu Zun walked out slowly, taking the initiative to answer Ye Fan.


    "Blood Demon! Is this the genius who killed Ren Jian?"


    "It is said that the demise of the Wushen Mountain is also due to this person!"


    "Didn''t it mean that the blood demon disappeared? How could this reappear?"


    As soon as Wu Zun''s voice fell, there was a big wave in the crowd.


    Many people are still afraid of the word "blood demon".


    "Huh, what can the blood demons do? Even if the high priest is here today, he has no right to swallow the Azure Waves and Biyue privately. This treasure belongs to everyone!"


    A mountain owner was quite disobedient.


    He had never participated in the assassination of Ye Fan, so he couldn''t understand the thoughts of Wu Zun and others at all.


    "As you just said, the strong in this world are respected, and the waves and the blue moon belong only to the strong, not those of you who only know how to bully!"


    Ye Fan looked at the mountain master with disdain, and said lightly.


    "you����"


    Many people''s expressions changed, and Ye Fan''s words could be said to have scolded them all.


    "You dare to say that we are trash, we are so young, we really don''t know how high the world is!"


    A somewhat old mountain owner said with an angry smile.


    "If you want Canglang Biyue, come and get it. Everyone has the opportunity!"


    Ye Fan raised the Canglang Biyue Dao in his hand again.


    "Let''s go together, if we don''t believe it today, we can''t cure a junior!"


    The old mountain lord united the people again.


    "Go on, I''ll quit!"


    Wu Zun glanced at Ye Fan. He had fallen on Ye Fan twice and didn''t want to face Ye Fan again.


    "I also quit!"


    In an instant, the several cave masters who had previously fought with Ye Fan all chose to wait and see. Only they knew Ye Fan��s true strength. At that time, they were already comparable to the ancestors. With these people, they didn��t have much chance of winning. .


    "You cowards!"


    The old mountain master sneered, but still led a dozen people toward Ye Fan.


    The eight holes and sixteen mountains generally have a lot of influence.


    "If you are not greedy enough to swallow the elephant, you will regret your actions!"


    Ye Fan said mercilessly, and the sky sword appeared in his left hand, and he swiped forward seemingly lightly.


    "Wow..."


    A terrifying sword light suddenly appeared, slashing towards these ten or so famous mountain masters.


    "This����"


    These mountain masters and cave masters are all powerhouses in the late transformation stage, but under the sword light, fears have been born one after another.


    This sword seems to be able to split them directly into two.


    "Don''t persuade, go..."


    The mountain lord who assembled the crowd just wanted to cheer up the crowd, but his words hadn''t completely fallen yet, he was already split into two by the sword light.


    "Retreat!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone no longer thinks about it. They just rushed out and retreated in a violent way. For that matter, some people were still severely injured or even killed by the sword light.


    "Does anyone want to come and get it?"


    The Heavenly Sword had disappeared from Ye Fan''s hand, as if it hadn''t appeared before, but Canglang Biyue had been in his palm. At this moment, Ye Fan asked lightly again.


    Ye Fan''s words fell, and the field was completely silent.


    Those mountain masters and cave masters who were able to escape were palpitating at this moment, as if they had not recovered from their fear.


    As for Wu Zun and others, their backs became cold, and they secretly sighed that they didn''t make a move.


    For some reason, to everyone, the originally soft moonlight on the Azure Wave Blue Moon became extremely dazzling at this moment, just like a sword light just now.


    Even if Ye Fan wanted to give it away, they didn''t dare to take it again.


    "too frightening����"


    Bi Zichen thought about the sword just now, and his heart beat faster.


    With a sword, Ye Fan directly shocked the greedy hearts of everyone present.


    "This person is completely unfathomable!"


    The ancestor of Yuwangdong also had a sense of horror, and his eyes shot trembling eyes.


    For three days, the scholars should treat each other with admiration. At this moment, Ye Fan could not be described more appropriately.

 Chapter 2182： Expel everyone

    "Ling Fang, are you all right!"


    After shaking everyone up, Ye Fan finally turned his head and looked at the three of Ling Fang.


    "Brother Ye Fan, you appeared too timely, brother and they almost..."


    Looking at Ye Fan, Ling Xue was so excited that he gave Ye Fan a hug.


    Wenxiang Nephrite entered his arms, making Ye Fan stunned for a moment, then let go of Ling Xue, and smiled helplessly: "I just happened to be there too, if I hadn''t been guided by the blue waves and blue moon, I might have been lost in the ocean. !"


    "Brother Ye Fan, I knew you would show up, and now our three brothers and sisters owe you another life!"


    Ling Fang stepped forward and patted Ye Fan on the shoulder, feeling equally excited.


    "Emperor Yufan, I..."


    Bi Zichen also came to Ye Fan for the first time, but before he finished speaking, Ye Fan waved his hand directly at him and interrupted his words.


    The last few scenes that happened Ye Fan had already noticed when he arrived, and Bi Zichen was also benevolent, so Ye Fan didn''t blame him.


    A single Yuwangdong really can''t cure these greedy people today.


    "Go ahead, who do you want to die?"


    After Ye Fan and Ling Fang said hello, they suddenly asked them.


    After the questioning, Ye Fan''s eyes returned to those mountain masters and cave masters, and their cold gaze made their foreheads sweat.


    "Brother Ye Fan, what are you..."


    The three Ling Fang obviously did not react.


    "It''s natural to vent your anger for you, how can you just forget about the talent?"


    Ye Fan said as expected.


    As soon as this remark came out, many people present suddenly trembled, including Wu Zun and others.


    Although they did not participate in the action to **** Canglang Biyue, they had threatened Ling Fang''s three together before, and Ye Fan could completely kill them.


    "Blood demon, you... don''t deceive others too much!"


    It took a long time for a mountain owner to utter such a sentence.


    At this moment they finally understood that not only did Ye Fan''s revenge have not ended, it had just begun.


    "I''m just seeking justice for the three of them!"


    Ye Fan said lightly, and looked at Ling Fang, "Why don''t you realize what they said before and let those who threatened you stay on the bottom of the sea forever?"


    "what?"


    Ye Fan''s question caused a drastic change in the expressions of everyone present, even the three Ling Fang were shocked by Ye Fan''s statement.


    "Is there anything wrong with ruling his body by his own way?"


    Seeing Ling Fang''s shocked expression, Ye Fan asked lightly.


    "Brother Ye Fan, let them go, don''t stay here!"


    Ling Xue shook her head and suddenly said.


    "Yes, let them all go!"


    Ling Fang nodded and said.


    They are still very kind in their hearts and cannot be as cruel as Ye Fan.


    "You want to monopolize the treasure, and there is no door. We won''t leave!"


    After hearing this, a mountain lord immediately resisted with excitement.


    "Yes, we don''t pursue Canglang Biyue, do we even have to deprive us of the opportunity to explore the treasure?"


    A Dongzhu followed suit and said righteously.


    "This is the punishment for your actions just now. It is already a great kindness not to kill you. You still don''t know what is good or bad?"


    Ye Fan seemed to be watching a group of fools, and he took a step forward and said vigorously, "You now have two choices, either leave immediately or stay here forever!"


    "we����"


    After listening to the constant changes in their complexions, it was difficult to make a choice in the face of Ye Fan''s strength.


    It is inevitable that there are treasures in this place, and it must have a big relationship with Canglang Biyue.


    Canglang Biyue will dominate the situation in the Dagui Tianyu, it is worth anyone to go crazy about it, and it is also the reason why these ordinary high-ranking people do some lowly things.


    "What a blood demon, do you really think you can control the life and death of everyone?"


    At the moment when the scene was depressed, a majestic voice came from the crowd, and several old men walked out in unison.


    "You ancestors can finally give up?"


    Ye Fan looked at these old men without panic, but said with an inexplicable smile.


    In fact, the master here, he found out when he came.


    With his current strength, even the ancestor is completely fearless.


    In this year or so, Ye Fan''s improvement was too great, and his realm alone rose by a full seven levels.


    "You are a strong man, I have no opinion on Canglang Biyue putting it on you, but I want to deprive us of all our efforts to search for the treasure, and there is no door!"


    An old man said very strongly.


    "Explore the treasure? Why are you, the Azure Wave and Biyue are on me, this is most likely the key to unlock everything, why should I let you villains benefit? Or that sentence, except for the people in King Yudong Cave? , Go or die, you ancestors are no exception!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing out loud after hearing it, more domineering than the old man.


    "Blood Demon, you got the top of the hero list. You really don''t know how high the world is, and you dare to talk to your ancestors like this!"


    "Once a person swells, he will usher in death, so remember this truth!"


    Several young people beside those old men all spoke in indignation. Their strength was not much different from Ye Fan, and their eyes had the same confidence as Ye Fan.


    These people followed a few elders, they should be their disciples.


    "You are not qualified to teach me, since you are the ancestors, then take the lead and get out!"


    Ye Fan glanced at these young people disdainfully, and said lightly.


    These young people think they can be compared with Ye Fan, but they don''t even know that their masters are not regarded by Ye Fan.


    "It''s a bastard, let me beat you to the top of the hero list today!"


    A young man finally couldn''t help it, and walked straight out.


    This scene caused him, as the ancestor, to frown slightly, but did not say much.


    "I really don''t want to waste time with you, but it''s a good thing to have an operation on you!"


    A trace of impatience appeared in Ye Fan''s eyes, and he could only relieve himself at this moment.


    There are all kinds of people in this world, and there is never less of this pretentious person.


    "Come on, I''m not afraid of your previous sword moves!"


    The man stood in front of Ye Fan and said proudly, but it caused the eyes of the mountain master and the cave master to shine with an expression of appreciation.


    The existence of Ye Fan made them breathless, and the man and many ancestors gave them a glimmer of hope.


    "Sword move? Haha!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    "Dare to laugh at me, die!"


    Seeing this scene, the man''s anger rose in his heart, roaring and killing Ye Fan.


    "puff!"


    However, before the man attacked, he was knocked out by Ye Fan, and a white mist penetrated the man''s body, giving him a sense of powerlessness.


    "you����"


    With a look of astonishment on the young man''s face, he did not react at all.


    "I know more than sword moves!"


    Ye Fan said faintly, and with a wave of his sleeve the next moment, the man had already turned into a mass of blood under the white mist, and disappeared.


    "Fu Xue!"


    Upon seeing this, the ancestor issued a low call, his expression gradually being filled with anger.


    But many others were stunned. The so-called ancestor disciple was still a trick under Ye Fan, and the hope that had just ignited was extinguished a lot in an instant.

 Chapter 2183： New year

    "Seniors, I know that you all have grievances with each other, but at this moment, I hope to abandon the previous suspicion and join hands to deal with this son. He is really deceiving!"


    A cave owner knelt down on one knee towards several old men.


    "I also hope that Senior will kill this child!"


    In an instant, many people knelt down, they were almost overwhelmed by Ye Fan.


    At this moment, there is no other way but to ask these ancestors to take action.


    A few old ancestors, look at me, and I will look at you. They joined forces to deal with a junior. If this incident spreads out, people will laugh out loud, but they are a little moved when they think of the treasures here.


    "The old man agrees, this son is too arrogant, and the sky is to blame, today I should walk the way for the sky!"


    The ancestor whose disciple was killed just now took the lead to express his opinion.


    "If this is the case, then kill this son, Canglang Biyue, everyone will share!"


    Someone picked the head, and everyone followed suit.


    "Thank you predecessors, if you take action, this son will definitely die!"


    Hearing the words of several ancestors, many mountain owners and cave owners immediately flattered, and most of the pressure on their bodies has dissipated.


    Even if it was Wu Zun and others, they secretly breathed a sigh of relief at this moment. There were seven ancestors present. Excluding the ancestor of Yuwangdong, there were six people.


    These six people also represent the strongest with the highest level of Dagui. No matter how strong Ye Fan is, it is impossible for them to be stronger than their team.


    "Boy, I don''t want to bully the younger generation, you handed over Canglang Biyue, and apologized to us, how about letting you go today?"


    An ancestor said with a haughty attitude.


    "Ha...hahaha!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing after hearing this. These people were really funny, and now they threatened him in turn.


    Moreover, these ancestors were just on the surface and didn''t want to **** Canglang Biyue, but the real purpose was still this thing.


    "If you want to fight, you will fight, no need to talk nonsense, come on!"


    Ye Fan said very simply. The six ancestors joining hands are indeed not to be underestimated, but he has ten levels of air luck. Except for those powerhouses who have entered the transformation period in Qianlong Tianyu, no one else is his opponent.


    Although the ancestors of Dagui Tianyu are strong, they have not reached the transformation period at all. Maybe they don''t even know what transformation is.


    Daguitianyu is relatively closed compared to other places.


    "Do it!"


    Accompanied by an ancestor''s slap, terrible luck erupted from all six people, as majestic as the ocean.


    "My ancestor, what should I do now?"


    Everyone in King Yudong became very entangled at this moment, both wanting to help Ye Fan, but not daring to help.


    "Look at the situation first!"


    The ancestor of Yuwangdong frowned, which was a difficult problem for him, and it was also a huge test.


    "You want to die, I take it all!"


    The six ancestors did bring some pressure to Ye Fan, and the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword began to emerge in Ye Fan''s hands, and the power of heaven and earth gradually rose.


    "This son is dead!"


    "Huh, someone can finally get rid of this person, this blood demon is simply an alien!"


    "He should be satisfied to die under the hands of six ancestors!"


    Seeing the power of the two parties, everyone could not see any way from the luck of heaven and earth, but they could feel the violent and huge power of the six ancestors, and they felt that they had already seen the outcome.


    Just as the two parties were about to make a move, the change suddenly appeared at this moment.


    "Boom!"


    The seabed where everyone was trembling violently at this moment, and the tornado''s rotation became more violent. The strong wind not only stirred the ocean, it was howling in the ears of Ye Fan and others, giving them a tingling sensation. .


    The wind at this moment has become extremely terrifying.


    "what happened?"


    This sudden change caused Ye Fan''s two sides to stop fighting, and they couldn''t help looking around, full of alert.


    If this tornado continues to grow stronger, everyone present today may have to be buried on the bottom of the sea.


    "Look, what is that..."


    Suddenly someone pointed at the top of the crowd and exclaimed.


    "brush!"


    Everyone looked up and saw a bright moonlight gradually seeping from the sky above the tornado, that is, the sea surface. This moonlight penetrated the ocean and reached the bottom of the sea where Ye Fan and the others were.


    From the afterglow of the moonlight, Ye Fan and others all perceive a unique moon, and this moment seems to shine in everyone''s hearts across the ocean.


    "Wow..."


    The azure waves and blue moon on Ye Fan''s body also radiated the most brilliant light at this moment, as if they were echoing in a photo.


    "Could this be Zhenghe New Moon!"


    Ye Fan and Ling Fang suddenly had a guess in their hearts.


    This unique moonlight reflected in the heart is most likely the new moon the high priest said.


    "Inheritance of the Sea Emperor, is about to appear!"


    Ye Fan''s expression became serious, always paying attention to his surroundings.


    "Boom!"


    The tremor on the bottom of the sea became more and more intense, and the bright moonlight shot from the sky reached the bottom of the sea, and it penetrated under the startled gaze of everyone in Ye Fan.


    "Go back!"


    I don''t know who exclaimed, causing everyone present to fly into the air.


    "Boom!"


    Immediately after a loud noise, the seabed penetrated by moonlight collapsed directly, and there was actually a new layer of space under the seabed.


    "This...this is..."


    Seeing the huge portal exposed under the seabed, everyone was shocked at this moment.


    The bright moonlight from the sea is shining in this portal at this moment, looking beautiful.


    This portal is square, revealing on the collapsed sea bottom. On the top of the portal, there are three dragons flying and phoenix sea palace!


    "This is the land of treasures, everyone, hurry up!"


    The moment the portal appeared, everyone who reacted seemed crazy, and rushed towards the portal one by one extremely crazily.


    Because this portal is completely open under the moonlight at this moment.


    Several ancestors glanced at Ye Fan and rushed in.


    At this time, the opportunity cannot be missed and never come again!


    "There must be the inheritance of the Sea Emperor in it, but this Azure Wave and Biyue..."


    Ye Fan looked at the luminous portal, then looked at the Canglang Biyue in his hand, becoming a little confused.


    He originally thought that Canglang Biyue was the key to unlocking the Sea Emperor''s inheritance, but it didn''t seem to be right now.


    "Brother Ye Fan, let''s go in too and seize the opportunity!"


    Ling Tianao became a little excited and glanced at Ye Fan.


    "Okay, go!"


    Ye Fan nodded, put away Canglang Biyue, and led Ling Fang''s three brothers and sisters to shoot towards the door.


    But he still had doubts in his heart, which was somewhat different from what the high priest had said before.


    If you want to get the inheritance of the Sea Emperor, you must rely on Canglang Biyue, and Ye Fan and Ling Fang must exist together.


    This condition was very bumpy, but at this moment the Sea Palace was opened so easily.


    All mysteries can only be solved by going inside.

 Chapter 2184： Sea Palace

    "Swipe!"


    Shimmering light constantly appeared in the portal of the Sea Palace, Ye Fan and a few people poured into it, only to feel that they had come to a new world.


    The azure blue and crystal-like palace filled everyone''s eyes and was extremely beautiful.


    "It''s so beautiful here!"


    Ling Xue''s beautiful eyes shone with brilliance, fascinated by the sight here.


    "The aura of the sea here is at least dozens of times that of the outside world. It''s really amazing!"


    Ling Fang and Ling Tianao focused their attention on strength, and their faces were full of wonder.


    "Go, go inside first!"


    Ye Fan reminded him and looked deeper into this Sea Palace.


    This sea palace is very similar to his palace, and it should be the place where the sea king ruled the entire Dagui heaven in the past.


    "it is good!"


    After Ling Fang answered, they all followed Ye Fan with excitement.


    "That''s a congenital sea cucumber, one plant can last for tens of thousands of years!"


    "The far north pearl that contains the strongest aura of the sea is also here..."


    Along the way, Ye Fan and his colleagues saw many treasures that Dagui Tianyu could not normally see, and even many of them only existed in rumors.


    For these treasures, many people who came in had already scrambled for it, and the periphery of the Sea Palace was temporarily chaotic.


    "Brother Ye Fan, shall we go down?"


    Ling Xue looked at these treasures with greedy eyes.


    "No, we take the best thing if we want!" Ye Fan shook his head.


    The inheritance of the Sea Emperor is the most valuable thing. Looking at this posture, it is very likely that it is located in the deepest or most important place of the Sea Emperor Palace.


    Ling Fang nodded, agreeing with Ye Fan''s words.


    "By the way, only we know the secret of Canglang Biyue, how did these people come here?"


    On the way, Ye Fan suddenly couldn''t help asking.


    The location of this vortex is located in the deep sea. It would be difficult to find it without the guidance of Canglang Biyue.


    "I am not very clear about this. I was only guided by the protection of Bi Zichen and the others in King Yu Cave. I didn''t expect these people to follow along!"


    Ling Fang glanced at the many forces that were still fighting frantically below, and his eyes were full of helplessness.


    "Could it be that King Yudong leaked the secret!"


    Ye Fan''s expression suddenly sank.


    "Probably not, it is no good for them to reveal the secret!"


    Ling Tianao shook his head and analyzed.


    "There must be something wrong, otherwise these people will never find out!"


    Ye Fan gradually frowned, this question is worthy of his pondering.


    "We only need to get the inheritance of the Sea Emperor. As for these things, let them grab them!"


    Ling Fang said indifferently.


    "makes sense!"


    Ye Fan nodded, his attention shifted to the front again.


    The area of ??the Sea Palace was so huge that it seemed to cover the entire seabed. Ye Fan and the others flew for a long time before realizing that they had only traveled a small distance.


    The treasures along the way are dazzling, but these are not things that attract Ye Fan and the others.


    "Brother Ye Fan, look, what is that?"


    Just as Ye Fan looked at the endless Sea Palace in front of him with a little shame, Ling Xue''s excited voice suddenly came from the side.


    "Yep?"


    Ye Fan looked in the direction she pointed, and saw a huge trident standing in one of the sea palaces.


    The color of the trident is as blue as sea water, and it is somewhat illusory and transparent. If you don''t look closely, it will be difficult to find.


    "Could this be the weapon of the Sea Emperor!"


    There was a hint of curiosity in Ye Fan''s heart.


    "Anyway, it won''t work inside for a while, it''s better to go and take a look!"


    Ling Fang suddenly proposed.


    "Alright!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and galloped away in that direction first.


    Arriving in front of the trident, the people found that this thing was bigger than they thought.


    The trident stands in the sea palace, like a huge mountain, with the breath of the majestic ocean.


    "What a terrible weapon!"


    All of Ling Fang stared blankly, already startled by the trident''s momentum.


    "This thing is also a treasure, it should be available!"


    Ye Fan said faintly, and gradually flew towards the sky above the trident.


    "Brother Ye Fan, be careful!"


    At the same time, Ling Xue let out a cry of exclamation again, Jiao Chu trembling violently because of fear.


    "Bold thief, dare to trespass into the Sea Palace without permission, covet the Sea Emperor''s **** soldiers, and die quickly!"


    A scream sounded from Ye Fan''s ears at this moment, and saw several murlocs with murloc heads galloping out from behind the trident, all carrying powerful auras.


    "Roar����"


    At the same time, an ice dragon galloped out from above the trident, hovering around the trident, and a dragon rang, causing the entire Sea Palace to tremble.


    "what happened?"


    Everyone who snatched the treasure was taken aback at this moment, and they all looked in the direction of the trident.


    It''s just that they are far away from the trident at this moment, the trident looks illusory and small, if it is not careful, it is difficult to find.


    "What a powerful force!"


    The majestic power emanating from the ice dragon caused Ye Fan to be shocked, and his body retreated violently to avoid its coercion.


    "We are the inheritors of the Sea Emperor, you can recognize this thing!"


    Ye Fan didn''t do anything with them right away, but took out a spar with a color similar to the trident.


    "Canglang Biyue!"


    A fisherman uttered an exclamation, and immediately regained his indifferent expression, "You do not have the Seal of the Sea Emperor, and you have no right to obtain the Sea Emperor''s magic weapon. For the sake of Canglang Biyue, quickly retreat! "


    "Sea Emperor''s Mark? What is this!"


    When Ye Fan four heard this, their bodies were shocked.


    "The Seal of the Sea Emperor is located in the Sea God Temple, you can go and take a look!"


    After several murlocs answered, their figure gradually turned into mist and dissipated in front of Ye Fan and the others, and the ice dragon at the back also swarmed into the trident after roaring.


    "Sea God Temple! Could this be the place to gain inheritance!"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Fan''s eyes lighted up, and at this moment they finally had some avenues.


    "Let''s go, look for the Sea God Temple, this trident is very good, you must find a way to get it!"


    Ye Fan urged and galloped toward the deeper part of the Sea Palace.


    Soon after Ye Fan and others left, many outsiders also came here, but they did not have as good luck as Ye Fan''s four, but everyone who coveted the Trident was directly killed by the ice dragon and the murloc.


    Ye Fan didn''t know how long they were flying, and gradually, a unique palace slowly appeared in front of them.


    This palace is icy blue, like a crystal. Its volume is an integer multiple of that of a normal palace. It is unique among the palaces and is extremely conspicuous.


    "It should be there!"


    Ye Fan''s four all became excited, and they, who wanted to pass on, finally determined their goal at this moment.

 Chapter 2185： Soul barrier

    Approaching the palace, the speed of Ye Fan and others gradually slowed down. The lesson of the trident has already been learned. In some special places, it is better to be careful.


    The palace is towering and towering, as if it is the center of the entire Haihuanggong palace complex.


    Right above the palace, there is a golden plaque, the above three ancient characters... Sea God Temple!


    "what is this?"


    In front of the main entrance of the Sea God Temple, Ye Fan four people all noticed a statue.


    The size of this statue is the same as that of a trident, and it is slightly lower than the Sea God Temple.


    The statue is a middle-aged man, dressed in a blue dragon robe, a lifelike ice dragon is wrapped around him, showing a posture of submission.


    What is worth mentioning is that the thing held by the man is the trident that Ye Fan had seen before.


    On the center of the man''s eyebrows, there was an imprint of ice crystals, like snowflakes, which at first glance looked a bit like Canglang Biyue.


    "Could this be the only ruler of Dagui Tianyu, Sea Emperor!"


    There was a guess in Ye Fan''s hearts, and they looked at the statue with a trace of respect.


    "Let''s go, go in and take a look, the inheritance we want should be inside!"


    After observing the statue of Sea Emperor, Ye Fan and his group gradually walked towards the main entrance of Sea God Temple.


    The main entrance of the Sea God Temple is very similar to the previous door when everyone entered, but it is even more towering.


    At this moment, the portal is in a closed state, with a trident engraved on one side of the portal and an ice dragon on the other.


    In the center of the portal, there is a groove.


    "This Canglang Biyue really is the key!"


    After Ye Fan saw the groove, he immediately took out Canglang Biyue, and after the comparison, he whispered to himself.


    "brush����"


    Just when Ye Fan was about to send Canglang Biyue into the groove, the eyes of the Haihuang statue suddenly brightened, and a shocking light shot out towards the sky of the palace.


    "Boom!"


    The entire Sea Palace trembles violently at this moment, and layers of azure blue power are like water waves, centered on the Sea God Temple, rippling around.


    "Be careful����"


    Ye Fan gave a light scream, and immediately displayed a wave of heaven and earth to protect the four people.


    But this is the case, their bodies are constantly being shaken away.


    The power of the sea contained in this wave is really too great.


    "Wow..."


    At the same time, a huge light curtain fell from above, gradually covering the entire Seagod Temple.


    With the completion of this scene, the water wave dissipated and the Haihuang sculpture was restored to its original shape.


    The four Ye Fan stood in stunned position, a little shocked.


    "Is this a test?"


    Looking at the Sea God Temple that was already shrouded in front of him, Ling Fang couldn''t help smiling wryly on his face.


    "I''ll go over and take a look, you are standing here!"


    Ye Fan quickly reacted, and he knew that it was not so simple to get the inheritance.


    While speaking, Ye Fan approached the Sea God Temple again.


    When he came to the front of the light curtain, Ye Fan waved his sleeves, and the power of the Holy Spirit flew out, but in the end it directly penetrated the light curtain.


    This made Ye Fan''s heart a little bit, and a feeling of anxiety faintly aroused.


    "Could it be..."


    While guessing, Ye Fan gradually retracted his strength and touched the light curtain with his body.


    "boom!"


    In an instant, a violent force emerged, forcing Ye Fan to retreat.


    "Sure enough, this is in trouble!"


    Ye Fan calmed down the shock in the depths of his soul, with a trace of sadness on his face.


    This light curtain is a barrier, but not a power barrier, but a soul barrier.


    The soul barrier is the most difficult to deal with. To break it requires extremely powerful soul power.


    However, even the spirit power of Ye Fan''s natural realm could not shake this barrier.


    "Brother Ye Fan, are you okay?"


    Seeing Ye Fan retreat violently, Ling Fang and the three hurried up.


    "I''m fine, this is a soul barrier, and it is extremely powerful. This Sea Emperor really made a big joke with us!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, and explained with a bitter meaning.


    "Soul barrier? Just like the Five Mountain God Formation that the ancestors of Wushenshan used before?"


    The three Ling Fang brothers and sisters were all startled.


    "Compared with this barrier, the Five Mountains Divine Array wants to go far!"


    Ye Fan said with emotion.


    "Then what do we do now? If we don''t break through this barrier, won''t we be unable to obtain the inheritance of the Sea Emperor!"


    Ling Fang seemed a little anxious, the Haihuang inheritance was the only chance for their three brothers and sisters to regain their dignity.


    "Don''t worry, there will always be a way!"


    Ye Fan was still calm at the moment, thinking.


    "Sea God Temple, there must be the strongest treasure here!"


    At the same time, someone was surprised by the movement here, and has already arrived here.


    "Come on..."


    These people are like wolves, tigers and leopards, completely ignoring the light curtain and rushing towards the Sea God Temple.


    "puff����"


    It''s a pity that their soul power is really bad, thousands of miles away from Ye Fan, let alone this light curtain, almost instantly turned into a soulless corpse.


    "Sadly greedy!"


    Seeing the crowd like moths to the fire, Ye Fan couldn''t help but sigh.


    Even if they broke through the light curtain and didn''t have the key to unlock the Seagod Temple, everything was in vain.


    "I don''t know where those ancestors went?"


    Unable to break through the soul barrier for the time being, a strange idea suddenly appeared in Ye Fan''s heart.


    There was such a big movement in this place. Those ancestors should have come here by Wen Xun. Ye Fan didn''t believe that they would **** things outside like ordinary disciples.


    "Blood Demon, I have finally found you. The big thing is not good, the son and the others have an accident, I hope you can help!"


    Just when Ye Fan was puzzled and temporarily stumped by the soul barrier, a figure suddenly hurriedly came to the front of Ye Fan and the others.


    "who are you?"


    When Ye Fan heard this, they were all taken aback.


    "I am a disciple of King Yudong, and King Yudong is in crisis now, please help!"


    The figure directly knelt down and begged.


    "Wang Yudong? What happened to you? Where are all Bi Zichen?"


    After Ye Fan listened, he immediately raised a series of questions.


    At this moment, he remembered that he hadn''t seen Bi Zichen and others since entering the Sea Palace.


    "The son and the others are in the east of the Sea Palace. There is a Tianhua Hall there, and inside it is the essence of the sea!"


    The figure explained.


    "What are you talking about? The Essence of the Sea!"


    When Ye Fan heard this, his eyes suddenly brightened, and he turned his head and glanced at the soul barrier behind him, as if he had found some hope.


    "Say while walking!"


    Ye Fan immediately urged, indicating that the figure leads the way.


    "Thank you Gorefiend!"


    The figure was very excited, and while galloping, explained, "At this moment, several ancestors are all gathered in the Tianhua Hall. They decided to remove us from King Yu Cave before carving the essence of the sea!"


    "I understand!"


    When Ye Fan heard this, he knew a lot of information instantly.


    Several ancestors dealt with King Yudong, mostly because of his reasons, Ye Fan really wanted to help in this matter.

 Chapter 2186： Gorefiend is coming

    With all their strength on the road, Ye Fan and the others quickly arrived at the Tianhua Temple that the figure said.


    The size of Tianhua Hall was half smaller than that of Sea God Hall, but it was still much larger than other halls, with a unique shape, and it was considered a special place in Sea Palace.


    Near the Tianhua Temple, Ye Fan felt the majestic soul breath, all from the essence of the sea.


    In addition, those who came to compete for the essence of the sea are naturally unavoidable. At this moment, many people have gathered here. Looking inside the Tianhua Temple, everyone wants to get a share.


    "Blood Demon!"


    "The blood demon is here, now there is another good show to watch!"


    Regarding the appearance of Ye Fan and the others, everyone subconsciously stepped away, and they were talking softly.


    Ye Fan ignored them and walked inside. At the same time, a voice he was familiar with came from inside the Tianhua Hall: "Yuwangdong ancestor, we met once, but you and the blood demons are together. Today I I have to kill you anyway!"


    "Kill if you want to kill, what do you do with these useless nonsense?"


    The ancestor of Yuwangdong looked fearless at the moment, because the situation had already been set.


    As a dignified ancestor, it is impossible for him to confess his mistakes to the six people opposite.


    "Who is this going to kill?"


    Ye Fan''s slightly teasing voice came from outside the hall at this time, staring directly at the six ancestors with cold eyes.


    "Blood Demon, you appeared in time!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s figure, the six ancestors changed their faces and became more serious.


    "I am also interested in the essence of the sea here!"


    Ye Fan glanced at the center of the Tianhua Hall, and said faintly.


    In the very center of Tianhua Hall, there is a small water pool, and the essence of the blue sea is constantly erupting, which at first glance seems to be a spring.


    The number of the essence of the sea here is hard to predict.


    "Blood Demon, we are just looking for you, the previous battle, after finishing, you can defeat me and wait, the essence of the sea belongs to you!"


    The six ancestors at this moment also simply declared war.


    "readily!"


    Ye Fan smiled immediately after hearing this, and at the same time nodded to the ancestor of Yuwangdong, signalling him to step back.


    "Blood Demon, it''s better to fight alongside you as the old, they have six people after all!"


    When Yuwangdong and others saw Ye Fan appear, they were grateful, and the ancestor of Yuwangdong did not hesitate anymore, and was completely on Ye Fan''s side at this moment.


    "No, it''s fine to watch from the sidelines, and don''t let other people come here, this essence of the sea is great for me!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head, and said something unexpected to the ancestor of Yuwangdong.


    "Do you really need help?"


    The ancestor of Yuwangdong confirmed once again.


    "No, I am enough to deal with the six of them!"


    Ye Fan showed great confidence in his eyes while speaking.


    "I think this blood demon is crazy!"


    "Yes, the previous mutation saved the life of the Gorefiend, but I didn''t expect to cherish it!"


    "He came to die, the ancestor will never lose!"


    After everyone outside the hall heard the movement in the hall, the discussion became louder, and they all wanted to watch Ye Fan make a fool of himself.


    "Go ahead!"


    Ye Fan stared at the six ancestors and was burning with fighting spirit.


    Originally, he and these ancestors did not have any hatred at all, but these six people have to stand up for Wu Zun and others, and this is Ye Fan''s enemy.


    At the same time, Ye Fan knew in his heart that these six self-proclaimed ancestors had always looked at his Azure Wave and Biyue.


    This time to explore the Sea Palace, these six people are the biggest hidden danger.


    "Blood Demon, if you insist on seeking death, I will fulfill you later, Huangquan Road, let you understand the end of the world without knowing the heights!"


    An ancestor spoke vigorously, and the majestic power exploded first.


    In this extremely powerful sea palace, the strength of these ancestors seems to have increased to a certain extent, which is more terrifying than when they were on the seabed.


    "Before educating me, think about whether you are confused!"


    Ye Fan said lightly, and the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword gradually emerged in his hand.


    "Wow..."


    The air of heaven and earth lingered around Ye Fan''s body slowly. Although the momentum was not strong, it gave Ye Fan a sense of mystery.


    Dagui Tianyu has no ruler, so everyone doesn''t have a deep understanding of heaven and earth''s luck.


    "Shoot together and solve him as quickly as possible!"


    After many ancestors exchanged their eyes, the terrifying power of the heavenly spirit began to emerge in the palms, and at this moment all surrounded Ye Fan.


    "So strong!"


    At the same time when the battle between the two sides broke out, everyone around them violently retreated at the fastest speed, including the ancestor of King Yudong.


    Even if it was him, he couldn''t bear the power released by the six ancestors at the same time.


    This force is also in the Sea Palace, if it goes to the island of Dagui Tianyu, it can destroy the entire island in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    All the crystal palaces in the Sea Palace are extremely strong, but at this moment they are also shaking with the power of the six ancestors, with extraordinary power.


    "Blood Demon, do you understand now? This is power!"


    An ancestor heard cold and arrogant words, and watched Ye Fan gradually be swallowed by this power with everyone.


    "Heaven and earth luck, go!"


    Ye Fan''s expression remained calm from beginning to end, and he took action only after many ancestors had used it all.


    Although the power around the body is as vast as the ocean, Ye Fansi has no fear.


    "Wow..."


    With the fall of Ye Fan''s voice, the heaven and earth luck that originally haunted the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword and Ye Fan''s body suddenly exploded, and a natural power penetrated most of the Sea Palace at this moment.


    "puff!"


    Although the power of the six great ancestors is vast, under the power of heaven and earth luck, it directly fades away at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "how can that be?"


    The six ancestors stared at the unstoppable unstoppable heaven and earth luck that gradually erupted around Ye Fan.


    The domineering nature of heaven and earth''s luck is beyond their expectations.


    "Puff puff����"


    After a brief astonishment, the six ancestors all vomited blood and flew out, but even though they were injured, their faces still looked puzzled and shocked.


    The spectators near the Tianhua Temple were even more so. This battle was too simple, but it made them feel like they were in a dream.


    "Why? Why on earth is this?"


    "How can your power be so strong!"


    Many ancestors are a bit unwilling.


    Being defeated by Ye Fan with one move is really hard for them to accept.


    "Do you really want to know?"


    Ye Fan looked at these ancestors faintly.


    "Please enlighten me!"


    Many ancestors all exudes eager eyes for knowledge, it is true.


    "Your power comes from the ocean, and my power comes from the heavens and the earth. It is the source of the heavens. If you don''t break the ancient sage, no one is an opponent of the heavens and the earth!"


    "What can you do if you have a lot of people? With ten levels of heaven and earth''s luck, only those who transform and become strong can match it!"


    Ye Fan spoke slowly, not hiding himself at this moment, and the words spontaneously carried domineering meaning.

 Chapter 2187： Break the barrier

    "Heaven and earth luck!"


    Listening to Ye Fan''s words, the six ancestors all stunned, the word is a little strange to them.


    As for the ancient sage and transformation that Ye Fan said, although they understand, they are more helpless.


    At their age, they had already lost the qualification to go to the Qianlong Tianyu, or they had been rejected by the Qianlong Tianyu, otherwise they would stay in Dagui.


    "Never mind, your cultivation is not easy, let''s go!"


    Ye Fan looked at their appearance, dispelled the original idea of ??killing, waved his hand.


    "Thank you! It''s my narrow vision!"


    The six ancestors had complex complexions, and after a deep glance at Ye Fan, they withdrew one after another.


    "Go, go!"


    After the six ancestors left, the people who looked out of the Tianhua Hall retreated at the fastest speed.


    "Blood Demon, I...we are also leaving!"


    The ancestor of Yuwangdong glanced at the essence of the sea in the center, and his voice trembled slightly.


    He did not expect that Ye Fan was already so strong at this moment.


    "You guys wait a minute!"


    Ye Fan suddenly called them, and stretched his palm into the pool formed by the essence of the sea, took out a ball of essence of the sea, and handed it to the ancestor of Yuwangdong.


    "For the time being, I will give you so much first. This thing is of great use to me. If there is still left, it will be left to you!"


    Ye Fan said lightly.


    "So much is enough! The old man is grateful!"


    The ancestor of Yuwangdong took it over with excitement, but he did not expect that Ye Fan would still not forget them under these circumstances.


    "Well, let''s go, take this opportunity to go to other places in the Sea Palace!"


    Ye Fan nodded and reminded him.


    The group he caught just now was dozens of times the amount given to him by the high priest.


    "Brother Ye Fan, what are you going to do? Use these sea essences to break the soul mask?"


    As everyone in King Yudong retreated, only Ye Fan and Ling Fang remained in the Tianhua Hall.


    "The soul mask is too powerful, and only these sea essences have hope to break open!"


    Ye Fan glanced at the water pool and slowly said.


    "Will it be too wasteful? This is the essence of the sea, something for cultivation, but we use it as a strength!"


    Ling Tianao''s eyelids jumped at this moment, slightly distressed.


    "If you want to get the inheritance of the Sea Emperor, you can only do so."


    Ye Fan looked helpless, he also felt a pity, but that was what he paid, otherwise it would not be enough to get the inheritance of the Sea Emperor.


    "Find some containers, first think of a way to bring these essences of the sea, and then use my soul as the carrier to release their soul power, and it should be possible to break the soul barrier!"


    Ye Fan said the plan in his heart.


    "In that case, Brother Ye Fan, why don''t you stay here to practice, wouldn''t it be better to absorb the essence of the sea!"


    Ling Fang said suddenly.


    "The amount of the essence of the sea here is too large, it is not easy to absorb it, you and my soul will have bottlenecks, and then we will only waste time here!"


    Ye Fan said rationally.


    "It''s better for everyone to practice first, so as not to be wasted by then!"


    Ling Xue said suddenly.


    "Alright, let''s listen to you!"


    Ye Fan nodded, using his soul as a carrier to release the power of the essence of the sea. It would be a good thing to improve at this moment.


    After speaking, the four called out all the villains behind them, immersed in the essence of the sea.


    "Swipe..."


    The cool feeling filled Ye Fan''s heart, making Ye Fan intoxicated.


    The soul villain who entered the realm of nature began to rise again.


    However, Ye Fan''s improvement was only half an hour, and he encountered a bottleneck. To break through the middle stage of nature, he needed a certain amount of savings and epiphany.


    This is also the difference between soul promotion and realm promotion. It is too difficult for soul promotion to break through forcefully. Although the essence of the sea is huge at this moment, it can only be watched.


    "Let''s set off, this Sea Palace doesn''t know how long it will be open. If the new moon disappears, it will most likely be closed again!"


    Ye Fan never forgets that he is in a unique space. He doesn''t want to be trapped here forever because of the Sea Emperor''s inheritance.


    After Ling Fang nodded their heads, they helped Ye Fan put away the essence of the sea, and the four of them galloped toward the Seagod Palace again.


    When the four came to the Seagod Hall, many people had gathered in front of the Seagod Hall. At this moment, they were trapped by the soul barrier and did not dare to approach.


    "The Gorefiend is here!"


    The appearance of Ye Fan suddenly caused a lot of waves in the crowd.


    "I heard that the six ancestors were defeated by this man in one move. It is better for us to stay away!"


    "This man is simply a monster!"


    Everyone was whispering, from the previous disdain to Ye Fan''s later dissatisfaction, at this moment it completely turned into keeping away.


    "This Sea God Temple should be related to Canglang Biyue, let''s just take a look!"


    Everyone looked at the groove at the front entrance of the Seagod Temple, understood something in their hearts, and chose to accept their fate at the moment.


    "Brother Ye Fan, be careful!"


    After the four of Ye Fan came here, the three of Ling Fang broke off, and Ye Fan walked forward.


    "brush����"


    In the process of moving forward, the soul villain behind Ye Fan gradually emerged.


    "Will the blood demon directly break this soul barrier?"


    When everyone saw this scene, they were all taken aback.


    Ye Fan is powerful, so is his soul as perverted as his external strength?


    "Natural soul power, now!"


    Ye Fan''s soul villain burst out of white light at this moment, and he was ready to do his best.


    "go with����"


    Ye Fan yelled immediately, and the essence of the body gradually poured out, and all of it was spilled on the soul villain, causing him to show a hint of fluorescence.


    "This����"


    Everyone was completely stunned when they saw this scene, Ye Fan''s move was really violent.


    "boom!"


    However, the essence of the sea is not a real waste, but transformed into an extremely majestic soul power through Ye Fan''s soul villain.


    The soul villain at this moment was completely overwhelmed by the strong light emitted by natural soul power.


    "brush����"


    Under the startled gaze of everyone, a huge palm stretched out from the strong light and patted towards the soul mask.


    "boom!"


    There was a loud noise, and the entire soul mask trembled at this moment, and Ye Fan''s soul villain also trembled, but did not receive any harm.


    "Sea Emperor, you set such a test, but you can''t trouble me!"


    Ye Fan didn''t get a blow, but Ye Fan didn''t get discouraged. After a light slam in his mouth, he released the essence of the sea once again.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, the loud noise from the soul continued to resound through the Seagod Temple, shaking the faces of many spectators pale.


    Such a violent soul impact also caused their souls to resonate and was under great pressure.


    "Crack..."


    After an unknown number of attacks, Ye Fan finally shot a tiny crack above the soul mask, and it cracked a distance towards the surroundings.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan was emotional, and his tired soul instantly became full of energy, and his palms slammed forward at the same time.


    Success is at hand.

 Chapter 2188： Sea Emperor Heritage

    "boom!"


    When both palms fell, a force of soul roared out from the mask, and hit the crack.


    "Crack..."


    The cracks spread rapidly, filling the entire mask in an instant, and finally only heard a muffled sound.


    The entire soul mask immediately turned into a little gleam and split apart.


    "Finally broken!"


    Seeing this scene, all the faces of Ye Fan showed excitement.


    "Broken! Really broken!"


    "This can be broken, this blood demon is too abnormal, the soul is as abnormal as power!"


    The spectators on the scene did not expect Ye Fan to succeed. At this moment, they were shocked, and at the same time they looked at the unprotected Seagod Temple secretly jealous.


    "call����"


    Ye Fan took a deep breath, gradually put away his tired soul, and took a look at the essence of the sea placed in the blood.


    There is also a part of the essence of the sea, which can be used to upgrade the soul in the future, which is not bad.


    "Brother Ye Fan, thank you for your hard work!"


    Ling Fangxing came forward and looked at Ye Fan with grateful eyes.


    Without Ye Fan today, relying on his ability, he would not be able to make this step at all, let alone get any Sea Emperor inheritance.


    "Between friends, what are you doing so politely, let''s see what this Sea Emperor inheritance is?"


    Ye Fan shook his head and chuckled, then wiped off the sweat from his forehead, barely rested, and walked directly towards the gate of the Seagod Temple in front.


    In the process of moving forward, Ye Fan and Ling Fang both had a trace of tension on their faces, and they had been looking forward to this moment for a long time.


    "brush����"


    Ye Fanshun took out the Canglang Biyue with him, and the shining moonlight illuminated the place in an instant, causing this Seagod Temple to become even more beautiful.


    "Crack!"


    When they came to the door, Ye Fan and Ling Fang put Canglang Biyue into the groove inside, and only heard a crisp sound, Canglang Biyue fits seamlessly with the groove.


    "It''s done!"


    Seeing this scene, both Ye Fan and Ling Fang were ecstatic in their hearts, and it was only at this moment that they were able to determine the true use of this Azure Wave and Biyue.


    Zhenghe Xinyue opened the Sea Palace, and Canglang Biyue was responsible for opening the Sea God Temple.


    Canglang Biyue embedded in the door frame of the Sea God Temple, and there was a moment of silence, and everyone looked at the door of the Sea God Temple intently.


    Ye Fan and Ling Fang watched with breathlessness.


    "boom!"


    A loud noise quickly broke the silence, and the Sea Emperor Palace trembled violently and continuously. All the forces contained in the Sea Emperor Palace gathered towards the Sea God Temple, shining the Sea God Temple like stars in the night sky, shining brightly. .


    "Crunch..."


    When the tremor stopped, a simple voice appeared in the ears of Ye Fan and others.


    This voice seemed to come from eternity, lingering in everyone''s hearts for a long time.


    The gate that was originally closed in the Sea God Temple was slowly opening from the inside to the outside.


    As for the Canglang Biyue in its center, this moment had spontaneously shot into the interior of the Seagod Hall.


    Although the Sea God Temple is large, most of the internal space is shrouded in darkness.


    Canglang Biyue flying into the interior used moonlight to light up a space in the center.


    Ye Fan followed the light and saw a crystal coffin hovering under the blue moon in the dark waves, illuminated by the moonlight, emitting a faint dim light at this moment.


    The crystal coffin has an exquisite pattern, with a touch of primitive simplicity.


    There was no one inside, just an ancient book, a cloud of aerosol, and a jade that looked like a blue moon in the waves.


    "Could this be the inheritance of the Sea Emperor!"


    Seeing this crystal coffin, both Ye Fan and Ling Fang''s eyes glowed.


    Especially Ye Fan, when he saw the mist in the center of the crystal coffin, his body was shocked.


    If he didn''t guess wrong, this should be the luck of heaven and earth, the degree is unknown.


    "This is the biggest baby here!"


    "The things in the crystal coffin must be extraordinary, if only they belong to us!"


    The people behind Ye Fan leaned on the gate of the Seagod Temple, looking desperately inside, with greed in their eyes.


    But they can only think about it at the moment, snatching Ye Fan''s things, if they don''t get it by then, their lives will be gone.


    "Hey hey hey, what are you doing, do you go in and die?"


    "Treasures are precious, life is more expensive!"


    Just when everyone was occupied by fear, a black shadow gradually walked towards the interior of the Seagod Temple.


    The whole body of this black shadow was shrouded in an invisible black robe, and at this moment, it was like a lonely wild ghost, staggering.


    But from his trembling steps, he could clearly see the excitement.


    "Who is this person? Do you dare to provoke a blood demon?


    Everyone was filled with puzzles for the black shadow that suddenly emerged from the crowd.


    "someone is coming!"


    Ye Fan, who was walking towards the crystal coffin, became alert for the first time and looked behind him with a cautious look.


    Several people in Ling Fang also appeared on guard.


    Now that they have seen the inheritance of the Sea Emperor, their hope for family rejuvenation is ahead, but they don''t want to make any mistakes.


    "Who are you? Leave if you don''t want to die!"


    Ye Fan frowned and looked at the man in black, and expelled him coldly.


    "Quack!"


    When Hei Yi heard this, his mouth gradually made a hoarse laugh, like the sound of a ghost crying and a wolf howling.


    "brush!"


    While laughing, the man in black gradually flicked his sleeves, and the gate of the Seagod Temple actually started to move slowly and closed again.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Seeing this scene, a trace of surprise appeared on Ye Fan''s faces. As the light from the outside world gradually diminished, everyone could not help but give birth to a trace of fear.


    The man in black gave Ye Fan an unfathomable feeling, and he could manipulate the gate of the Seagod Temple at this moment. The origin was really suspicious.


    "Ye Fan, Ling Fang, you two are doing very well!"


    The gate of the Seagod Temple was closed. Except for the moonlight emitted by Canglang Biyue, there was only darkness left in this Seagod Temple. Of course, the black-clothed man''s voice was slightly hoarse and terrifying, but the tone was praise.


    "Do you know us? Could it be that you are..."


    Ye Fan had already had some kind of conjecture in his mind, and at this moment, he began to confirm the identity of the man in black.


    "Yes!"


    The man in black smiled, and slowly took off the black hat on his head while speaking.


    "brush!"


    With a dark gleam, an extremely old face appeared in front of Ye Fan, like a few corpses.


    "Big... High Priest, why are you?"


    Although she had seen it once, Ling Xue was still frightened at this moment, and her teeth trembled constantly.


    "Why can''t it be me?"


    The eyes of the high priest radiated a green light in the darkness. First he asked with a smile, and at the same time urged Ye Fan and Ling Fangdao, "You are all outstanding, now the Sea Emperor inheritance is in front of you, put your hands On the crystal coffin, you can open this thing to get the contents inside. Time is running out!"


    "Really! Thank you high priest for your advice!"


    Hearing the words of the high priest, Ling Fang''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he looked at Ye Fan with excited eyes, which was self-evident.


    The people of Dagui Tianyu had never doubted the words of the high priest, and Ling Fang was flattered by the high priest''s guidance at this moment.

 Chapter 2189： Sacrifice to the past

    "Wait!"


    Ye Fan looked heavy at this moment, and slowly shook his head towards Ling Fang.


    "Brother Ye Fan, time is running out!"


    Ling Fang was a little puzzled.


    "Ling Fang, are you really helping us for this person?"


    Ye Fan''s eyes gradually turned towards the high priest who looked like a dead body, with a fierce look.


    "The high priest is highly respected, has no desires, and has been stable for countless years. He should not lie to us!"


    Ling Fang became even more puzzled after hearing what Ye Fan said.


    "No desire, no desire, I can''t see it!"


    Ye Fan laughed mockingly.


    "Ye Fan, are you doubting me?"


    A hint of coldness gradually appeared in the voice of the high priest.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Fan simply nodded, his experience told him that this matter would never be that simple.


    "Ye Fan, don''t forget, I told you the way to go back to the Ruitianyu. I didn''t expect you to be a person who will avenge revenge!"


    A distressed look appeared on the high priest''s face, and a sharp light flashed through his eyes that was hard to detect.


    "One yard is one yard, I just want to ask you one question, what does it mean to close the gate of this Seagod Temple?"


    Ye Fan glanced at the back of the high priest and said sharply.


    "I don''t want the people outside to disturb you, what''s wrong?"


    The high priest explained lightly.


    "disturb?"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing after hearing this, and gradually said astonishingly, "If I guessed well, you must be the ones who called out!"


    "What? Brother Ye Fan, you can''t talk nonsense about this!"


    The three Ling Fang still didn''t understand Ye Fan''s suspicion at this moment, and the high priest''s respectable image was deeply ingrained in their hearts.


    "Nonsense, I want you to get the Sea Emperor''s inheritance soon, but what is in my heart, why call them to make trouble, hurry up, wait for the new moon, and I don''t know how long it will take to open the Sea Emperor''s Palace?"


    The high priest snorted, and urged again.


    "There are only a few of us who know this. You may be the biggest, and your appearance is really a coincidence. But when we are about to get the Sea Emperor''s inheritance, we shouldn''t want to say it is too late. Right!"


    Ye Fan continued to sneer.


    "You are just wishful thinking, suspecting me, you are very sinful!"


    Ye Fan''s words caused the high priest''s complexion to change slightly.


    "No need to pretend, wait for us to open the crystal coffin, and then you will kill us and get everything, right?"


    Ye Fan had seen a lot of things from the high priest''s face, and said slowly.


    The high priest pinched a finger, a twisted look appeared on his face, and gradually said, "Never mind, time is short, and I don''t have to hide it."


    "Today''s inheritance can only belong to me. If you are obedient and obedient, you may still be able to get out of the Seagod Temple. If not, all will be buried with the Sea Emperor!"


    "High priest, you... how could you?"


    As soon as these words came out, Ling Fang''s three people were stunned. At this moment, their eyes gradually became unfamiliar, as if their faith had been broken.


    Ye Fan is a person from Outland, unable to understand their inner emotions. The high priest was once a **** who reached the Guitian Realm.


    "You won''t understand! Ling Fang, you are excellent, as long as you open the crystal coffin for me, I will help you realize your wish and rebuild Tianya Cave!"


    The high priest felt the gazes of the three Ling Fang''s changed eyes, and his expression changed drastically at this moment, turning from hideous to kind.


    These words made Ling Fang quite moved, and only felt that the kind high priest had returned again.


    "Deception is deception, I won''t let you do what you want!"


    Ye Fan simply shook his head, even if the high priest convinced Ling Fang, it was useless.


    "Ye Fan, do you know how many years I have waited for this day? I am about to get old, this Sea Emperor inheritance is my only hope!"


    The high priest''s eyes gradually flickered, and he looked at the crystal coffin and said quietly.


    "Do you want to play the emotional card with me? Since you want the Sea Emperor''s inheritance, why don''t you find it yourself, what do you mean by entrusting this task to us, play us?"


    Ye Fan sneered after hearing this, and the words of the high priest couldn''t move him at all.


    Ye Fan traveled thousands of miles to explore the inheritance of the Sea Emperor, but learned that all this was the conspiracy of the high priest, which was the most intolerable for him.


    And the previous soul barrier was also opened by Ye Fan with great effort.


    At this moment, all efforts suddenly made others'' wedding dresses, and no one would be willing.


    "High priest, why? We don''t understand either!"


    Several people in Ling Fang immediately asked.


    The secret of the Sea Emperor was clearly known only by the high priest.


    "The reason is very simple. I don''t have a soul. Even if I get Canglang Biyue, I can''t break the sea emperor''s soul barrier!"


    The high priest no longer concealed it, and simply explained.


    "No soul!"


    When Ye Fan heard this, all their bodies were shocked, and they were all startled by the words of the high priest.


    "I am from the time of the Sea Emperor. Later, the Sea Emperor fell and sent me to guard the Sea Palace. For this, I dedicated my soul to extend my life and live to the present!"


    The high priest looked around, slowly speaking.


    "You guard the Sea Palace!"


    Listening to the words of the high priest, Ye Fan and the others were shocked again. They did not expect that the high priest had such a relationship with the Sea Palace. It is not surprising that the high priest can close the gate of the Shanghai Temple.


    "My task is to find a successor for the Sea King, but I have worked hard for countless years. This Sea King inheritance should belong to me, but the **** Sea King..."


    When the high priest said that, he was stunned suddenly, and endless resentment burst into his eyes. At this moment, it was like a ghost from the underworld.


    "He... he set up a soul barrier here. I don''t have a soul. Even with the power of the sky, I can''t break the barrier from the outside world!"


    The high priest gradually roared, his voice echoing in the empty Seagod Temple.


    "This is to put an end to house thief, Haihuang did nothing wrong!"


    Ye Fan listened to the words of the high priest, faded out, and continued, "So you just set down and let us come here to help you break through the soul barrier and get the inheritance of the Sea Emperor!"


    Everything has been sorted out at this moment, and the previous legendary words must have been unilaterally thought of by the high priest.


    "What you said is correct, including those from the outside world, I also found them. I originally wanted you to work with them to break through the soul barrier. I did it without thinking of you alone!"


    The high priest gradually said everything.


    "High priest, you have carefully calculated everything to get this thing that does not belong to you. It is meaningless at all. Your duty is to guard the Sea Palace. You are not destined to become the master of this Sea Palace!"


    Ye Fan said quietly.


    "No... you are wrong. I waited countless days and nights before I waited until this day. As long as I can get the inheritance, I can become an ancient sage, and then my soul will have hope to appear again, and there will be no more in the void. My opponent!"


    The high priest slowly shook his head, eyes full of obsession and ambition.


    This is his most true state, the state of the Sea Emperor''s Era, and it must be the real reason why he is willing to guard the Sea Emperor''s Palace.

 Chapter 2190： Snatching the Legacy

    "Old Sage! This Sea Emperor inheritance is the Old Sage inheritance!"


    Ye Fan heard the excited words of the high priest, the shock in his heart reached the extreme at this moment.


    The inheritance of the Sea Emperor is the inheritance of the ancient sage, which Ye Fan had not thought about before.


    Old Sage, this is a character who transcends the existence of a metamorphosis strong man, presumably a character who can walk sideways in the Qianlong Tianyu and the entire void.


    The powerhouse of this realm is no longer the top of the heaven, but the top of the void.


    "Ye Fan, it seems that you know a lot, give up, the things here only belong to me!"


    The high priest finally persuaded.


    As long as Ye Fan can lower his head, Ling Fang will certainly be unable to resist his request.


    "Bow your head? Why? I am the true inheritor of the Sea Emperor, why should I follow your will, everyone has their own destiny, you can change your fate against the sky, but don''t want to step on my shoulders!"


    After Ye Fan learned of the origin of the Sea Emperor''s inheritance, he would not bow his head even more.


    It is difficult to enter the ancient sage, and the best way to obtain inheritance is.


    Although two people will share the inheritance at this moment, it is better to have one than nothing.


    "You are destined to be the stepping stone for me to obtain the Old Sage. There is no need to struggle. People from the outside world don''t even have this qualification. In the future, I will cover the four of you in the void. Isn''t it happy?"


    The high priest sneered and threw out temptation.


    "I''m really sorry, I only like to rely on myself and don''t like to rely on others!"


    Ye Fan sneered coldly, and at the same time, the power in his body had exploded and he was ready to fight.


    "If this is the case, then I can only kill you and erase the inheritance mark on your body!"


    Murderous intent gradually burst out of the high priest''s eyes, and a terrifying power wafted from him, which made people shocking.


    "High priest, you have been dazzled by power!"


    Seeing this scene, Ling Fang and the others all screamed and stood on Ye Fan''s side.


    Although they admired the high priest in their hearts, they thanked Ye Fan even more.


    Ye Fan was right. The high priest took advantage of them and struggled with anger, which was normal.


    "If you are still Dagui people, just go away!"


    The high priest sneered at Ling Fang.


    "High priest, if you dare to move Brother Ye Fan, then we will die with him!"


    Ling Fang looked at the high priest with firm eyes.


    "Do you think this can threaten me? Everyone outside wants to be the master of Canglang Biyue. If you are acquainted, stay obediently!"


    After hearing this, the high priest sneered and said nothing.


    "Ling Fang, just look at it, I will solve this villain!"


    Ye Fan gave Ling Fang the same meaning, because these people didn''t help him much.


    "Brother Ye Fan, be careful yourself, I will never do what he wants!"


    Ling Fang glanced at Ye Fan and understood his strength, so he could only choose to make a promise.


    If Ye Fan is dead, Ling Fang will not bow his head either.


    "Senseless resistance, ridiculous!"


    The high priest snorted, and at the same time slowly lifted the palm of his hand that looked like withered bones, and gradually pointed to Ye Fan, "Boy, you want to oppose me, then let you appreciate the strength from ancient times!"


    "Ancient power!"


    When Ye Fan heard this, his expression suddenly became more serious. The high priest was unfathomable in his perception, and he must be a great enemy.


    Ye Fan was totally unsure of whether he could defeat the high priest.


    "For the faint years, the power of the sea is imaginary, for my use, with me as the center, now!"


    The high priest gradually murmured, and a strong blue light gradually burst out from his body, which was very similar to the power possessed in this sea palace.


    "Boy, my strength has been accumulated for an unknown number of years, how can you win over me?"


    The high priest''s body was bathed in blue light, lighting up the darkness.


    "I, Ye Fan, will never become anyone''s stepping stone!"


    Ye Fan felt the great pressure from the power of the sea of ??the high priest, but not only did not fear to shrink, but instead gave birth to a stronger fighting spirit.


    Haihuang inheritance, he must get it today!


    "Heaven and earth luck, now!"


    Ye Fan summoned the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword, causing the misty heaven and earth luck to linger in front of him, adding a sense of mystery.


    "Heaven and earth luck! It seems that you are not an ordinary person!"


    The high priest can be said to be the only person in the Dagui Tianyu who knows the existence of heaven and earth luck, but he did not take the heaven and earth luck in his heart.


    "go with����"


    Accompanied by the high priest''s whistle, the power of the sea in his hand instantly turned into a azure blue flood dragon, carrying the majestic water vapor, roaring towards Ye Fan.


    "Kill me!"


    Ye Fan slashed out with a sword, and the heaven and earth''s air transport turned into a sword, completely filling the dark space in front of him.


    "boom!"


    The sword blade collided with the dragon in the sky, and the infinite water vapor exploded at this moment, containing the wailing of the dragon.


    Ye Fan condensed the world''s luck with a sword, and successfully smashed the dragon.


    "It''s actually ten levels of air luck, you are the master of Shangrui Tianyu!"


    After realizing this scene, the high priest finally showed a trace of shock on the face, and immediately asserted.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Fan said lightly, admiring the high priest''s knowledge in his heart.


    "Ten levels of heaven and earth luck is equivalent to transforming the power of a triple powerhouse, boy, you are really lucky, and I will have an extra harvest today!"


    The high priest gradually laughed, staring at Ye Fan''s Supreme Nine Dragon Sword with a greedy look.


    "Metamorphosis Triple! You know so much!"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised after hearing this, but this information was unknown to him.


    It turns out that his strength has reached the third level of transformation, no wonder it was so difficult to fight against Emperor Yan who had ten levels of heaven and earth luck.


    "Unfortunately, my strength has already reached the fourth level of transformation, and you today are still not my opponent!"


    After being surprised, the high priest shook his head pitifully.


    "Canghai barrier, cover me!"


    As soon as the high priest''s voice fell, he pulled his arms outwards, and a azure blue light curtain suddenly rippled out from in front of him, heading towards Ye Fan.


    The light curtain is completely composed of the power of the sea, and there are also some runes in it, which is very magical.


    Looking at the light curtain, Ye Fan first chose to dodge, but after a while, he found that he could not escape the enchantment. Because the Seagod Temple itself was a closed space, the door had already been closed by the high priest, and he had nowhere at all. Can go.


    Until the end, Ye Fan could only helplessly watch the Canghai enchantment envelope.


    Located in the Canghai enchantment, Ye Fan immediately felt the tremendous pressure, and the heaven and earth around him were suppressed to some extent, and he began to show weakness.


    "In my deep sea barrier, even ten layers of luck can''t save you. Accept your fate!"


    Seeing that the Canghai enchantment gradually enveloped Ye Fan, a confident look appeared on the high priest''s face and he was already laughing.

 Chapter 2191： Kill the priest

    "Ten layers of air are not enough, how about adding another ten layers?"


    Ye Fan gradually calmed down in the Canghai enchantment, and slowly spoke out.


    "what did you say?"


    Ye Fan''s words shocked the high priest''s body, and he couldn''t believe it.


    "One piece of heaven and earth luck in a complete state is equal to the triple strength of the transformation period. If it is two pieces, it should be far surpassed!"


    A smile gradually appeared on Ye Fan''s face, and his mind began to dive into the blood.


    "Two copies of heaven and earth luck? Do you have..."


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, the high priest suddenly became a little panicked.


    He didn''t know how powerful the two heaven and earth air luck was, but he could definitely defeat him. There was no doubt about it.


    "Break this barrier first!"


    Ye Fan had already put on a silver leather armor while he was talking. This was the armor of luck that Emperor Yan specially created to deal with Ye Fan.


    After Emperor Yan was defeated, he became Ye Fan''s spoils.


    "Heaven and earth luck, heaven and earth luck again! You actually have..."


    With the appearance of the armor of luck, the high priest couldn''t believe that at this moment he could only recognize this somewhat appalling reality.


    This is the first time that a person has two complete celestial luck in his body, which is really a miracle.


    "Break it for me!"


    The two heavens and earth''s fortunes began to merge in Ye Fan''s hands, and burst out of power that was several times higher than before.


    "boom!"


    Hearing only a loud noise, the Canghai enchantment became fragmented and dissipated into a little light.


    "Wow..."


    At this moment, Ye Fan''s originally haunting heaven and earth luck had undergone a great change, as if it were burning flames, it became very terrifying.


    "you����"


    Ye Fan''s sudden increase made the high priest unable to react, and he didn''t think of a good way to deal with it.


    "In that case, I will use the power of this Sea Palace to defeat you!"


    In a hurry, the high priest came up with the only way.


    "The door of the Sea God Temple, open!"


    While speaking, the high priest''s gaze was projected to the door behind him.


    Accompanied by his flicking, the door of the Seagod Temple was reopened at this moment. At the same time, the power that had previously shot outside the Seagod Temple shot towards the inside of the Seagod Temple at this moment, and gradually gathered on the high priest.


    "Who is that person?"


    "This is the high priest, I have seen her, but how can she fight the blood demon?"


    "Could even the high priest fight for the treasure inside!"


    As the gate of the Seagod Palace opened, everyone from outside was finally able to see the battle inside, and they were all startled at this moment.


    "The reputation you have maintained for countless years is probably gone!"


    Ye Fan glanced at those people and said lightly to the high priest.


    The eyes of those people are undergoing the same change as those of Ling Fang.


    "What does reputation count? As long as I become an ancient sage, I can have everything!"


    The high priest is now more crazy than before, and this is her in real state.


    "Ye Fan, you understand the value of the ancient sage inheritance, I don''t think you will leave, today we will decide a victory or defeat!"


    The high priest was bathed in the power of the outside world, and his momentum was finally able to counter Ye Fan''s side.


    At this moment, he opened the gate of the Sea God Temple and had to confirm that Ye Fan would not run away, otherwise no one would get this Sea Emperor inheritance today.


    "Very well, I think so too!"


    Ye Fan nodded his head, he still needed strength to enter the Ninth Layer, so he would naturally not miss such an important opportunity.


    "Heaven and earth luck, kill me!"


    As Ye Fan''s roar sounded, all the air fortune around him turned into sharp blades, densely packed like arrows, all shot at the high priest.


    "Block me!"


    At this moment, the high priest not only used the power of the sea, but also mobilized the pure power of the sea in the Sea Palace to create a huge shield.


    At this moment, the power of Ye Fan''s Heaven and Earth''s Qi Luck far surpassed the Quadruple of the Transformation Period, as did the power of the High Priest.


    "Boom!"


    The two forces violently collided in the air, and the huge shield trembling constantly under the impact of the heaven and the earth''s luck caused the high priest''s body to waver, gradually bringing on a look of horror on his face.


    He didn''t expect that the power of the fusion of the two great worlds and luck was so terrifying, that even the power of the sea here could resist the difficulties.


    "High Priest, you have no chance to win, I will do my best to defeat you!"


    Ye Fan''s heaven and earth luck exploded continuously, and at the same time another powerful force was brewing.


    The soul of the natural realm, plus there is still the essence of the sea at this moment, Ye Fan can completely display the Asura Killing Path while controlling the luck of the world.


    "Come on, many strong players in Qianlong Tianyu are not my opponents, I have no reason to lose to you a junior!"


    The unyielding mentality in the high priest''s heart gradually ignited. As the guardian of this sea palace, his advantage was too great.


    "The power of the sea, gather again!"


    The high priest''s voice fell, as if the scene from the previous scene reappeared, countless bright rays of light shot in the direction of the Sea God Temple, and gathered towards the high priest.


    "You have no chance, Shura''s hand, kill everything!"


    The power of the Sea Palace was too vast, and Ye Fan naturally couldn''t let the high priest increase so much. At this moment, a powerful killing intent broke out from him.


    At the same time, a pair of blood-colored gloves appeared on his left hand, which contained surging killing power.


    "what?"


    The high priest watched Ye Fan''s murderous intent burst out, his pupils shrank sharply, and he was completely shocked at this moment.


    Unexpectedly, in addition to the two great luck of heaven and earth, Ye Fan actually had a hole card.


    And this hole card is not weaker than any single world luck.


    "Blood demon, I finally see what the blood demon looks like!"


    "What a terrifying power, it''s terrible!"


    Everyone saw Ye Fan transformed into the body of Shura, and his body trembled involuntarily. At this moment, the power that Ye Fan possessed completely surpassed the high priest, as if he had become the master of this sea palace.


    "broken!"


    Following Ye Fan''s lightly scream, the three forces impacted the light shield in front of the high priest with an unstoppable force.


    "Crack, click!"


    Under the astonishing strength, cracks appeared in the originally hard and stable space of the Sea Palace for the first time, like the shield space in front of the high priest, gradually cracking open.


    "you����"


    Only horror remained in the high priest''s eyes, and a scarlet glove gradually broke through the shield, slowly filling his pupils.


    "No, I''m not reconciled..."


    The high priest sensed the bright light that was about to reach him, and roared unwillingly.


    Regarding these reinforcements of the sea power, he is afraid that he will not be blessed to endure it.


    "puff!"


    In the end, the high priest turned into a cloud of blood directly under Ye Fan''s Shura gloves.


    "Big... the high priest is dead!"


    "My God, the Gorefiend killed the high priest!"


    Everyone saw this scene, their eyes were almost falling out, completely stunned in the same place, unable to return to their senses for a long time.


    "call����"


    Ye Fan absorbed the blood of the high priest and couldn''t help taking a deep breath, fighting against the high priest to get his cards out, which was really hard.


    If it weren''t for a quick fight, Ye Fan might be counter-killed if the high priest continued to leverage.


    "Sure enough, there are many powerful people hidden in this void!"


    Ye Fan sighed with emotion, and then turned his attention to the ice coffin again.


    The strongest person in Dagui Tianyu is dead, and no one can **** him from the inheritance of the Sea Emperor.

 Chapter 2192： Get lucky

    "Brother Ye Fan, are you okay, or take a break first!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s arrival, all three of Ling Fang greeted him.


    "No, I don''t care, it''s not long with the new moon. Let''s open this crystal coffin soon!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, the pale color on his face was gradually fading.


    The essence of the sea allows him to quickly restore his soul.


    While speaking, Ye Fan had already come to the front of the crystal coffin.


    Under the shining of Canglang Biyue, the crystal coffin was beautiful, and the contents inside gradually became clear.


    "There are three things in the inheritance of Senior Sea Emperor. The ancient book should be the technique of Senior Sea Emperor. The spar should be the so-called imprint, but the mist does not know what it is, it seems to be very powerful!"


    Ling Fang observed what was inside, slowly speaking.


    "This mist should be the luck of heaven and earth, which is the power I used just now!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes flickered, and he explained.


    "Heaven and earth luck! What kind of power is this, why is it so powerful?"


    Ling Tianao asked questions at this moment, watching Ye Fan defeat the high priest, his heart was always puzzled, plus a strong shock.


    "This is the core strength of Tianyu, but it is not considered the strongest power. Each Tianyu belongs to its own heaven and earth Qi Luck. I am not very clear about the specific information in this regard, it is a bit complicated."


    Ye Fan explained briefly.


    He obtained the Heaven and Earth Qi Luck purely to improve his strength. As for the real function of the Heaven and Earth Qi Luck and the means of promotion, he did not know.


    "Well, let''s open the crystal coffin first!"


    Ling Fang nodded, his interest in heaven and earth luck has faded a lot at this moment.


    "Try it!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and at the same time took the lead in printing his palm on the top of the crystal coffin, and Ling Fang followed suit.


    This is the method the high priest told them just now, and there should be nothing wrong.


    "Wow..."


    When the two palms printed the crystal coffin together, the crystal coffin immediately reacted, erupting a dazzling and dazzling white light.


    In the white light, even Ye Fan and others couldn''t help turning their heads, unable to look directly.


    "Crunch!"


    A simple voice gradually sounded, the crystal coffin slowly opened under the strong light, and the coffin lid turned into a little light and dissipated.


    "Wow..."


    Layers of halo rippling around with the crystal coffin as the center, as if endless, bringing a touch of dreaminess to this dark Seagod Temple.


    "Look at it, it''s so beautiful!"


    Ling Xue''s exclamation came at this moment, pointing to the surroundings.


    Ye Fan and the others moved their eyes away from the crystal coffin and followed her to look in all directions.


    The originally dark Seagod Temple was completely lit by the halo emitted by the crystal coffin when it was opened.


    The whole picture of Sea God Temple appeared in front of Ye Fan and others at this moment.


    The frescoes possessed in the Sea God Temple are endless frescoes with a trace of primitive simplicity.


    These murals are lifelike, and all they portray are one person-Haihuang!


    "This is the resting place of the Sea Emperor. The murals in the Sea God Temple should be his life''s deeds!"


    Looking at these sights, the eyes of Ye Fan could not help but arouse respect.


    "Sea God Temple is the tomb of Sea Emperor!"


    Ye Fan glanced over the murals roughly, only to feel excited in his heart, and Haihuang''s posture made him admire.


    "If I can pass on my deeds after I die, I will die without regrets!"


    Ling Fang''s eyes flickered, with traces of envy and admiration.


    "If you want to, you can do it!"


    Ye Fan nodded towards Ling Fang, then took his eyes back from the vast frescoes, and formally gathered in the crystal coffin.


    "Brother Ye Fan, this time it depends on you to get the inheritance. According to the truth, I don''t deserve to have these things at all. I choose to give up, you take them all!"


    Ling Fang glanced at the three treasures in the crystal coffin and cut the railway firmly.


    When Ling Tianao and Ling Xue heard this, they also nodded their heads, without any complaint.


    They were saved by Ye Fan so many times, even if they just came to open their eyes this time, they were satisfied.


    "Give it all to me?"


    Ye Fan was stunned for a moment, and then shook his head, "Ling Fang, what are you talking about? Canglang Biyue is your Tianyadong in exchange for thousands of lives, you are Canglang Biyue The real master, I just happened to take advantage of it."


    "Besides, without this heritage, how do you revive Tianya Cave?"


    "I����"


    After listening to Ye Fan''s words, Ling Fang was slightly stagnant, with nothing to say.


    "Okay, you don''t have to be modest. This ancient book should be the cultivation technique of the Sea Emperor. He is an ancient sage. The level of this technique must be extremely high. Unfortunately, I am not suitable for practicing the power of the sea. You, this world luck belongs to me!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand, already picked up the ancient book while speaking, and handed it to Ling.


    "Unify the sea and kill the sky!"


    Ling Fang glanced at this ancient blue book and saw five big characters on the cover. His eyes trembled violently, his palms trembled, and he was hesitant. He wanted to take it, but he was embarrassed to take it.


    "Take it!"


    Ye Fan looked at his excited appearance, knowing that the other party must have a need, and directly stuffed this technique into Ling Fang''s hands.


    This is the method for cultivating the power of the sea. Ye Fan has no foundation in this aspect. No matter how strong this technique is, it is not suitable for Ye Fan.


    "Then... Then I will accept it!"


    Ling Fang took the ancient book flattered and still faintly trembled in his palm holding the ancient book.


    "Brother Ye Fan, since I have obtained the exercises, you can take away the rest!"


    After Ling Fang put away the ancient book, he immediately urged Ye Fan.


    He was already extremely satisfied with the exercises that Haihuang cultivated.


    "Alright, then I''m welcome!"


    Ye Fan was not polite, and with a wave of his sleeve, he had already absorbed the heaven and earth in the crystal coffin into his body.


    In the past era of Dagui Tianyu, the Sea Emperor, as the ancient sage, must have obtained ten levels of heaven and earth luck and sealed it in a crystal coffin. This is also the reason why many descendants of Dagui Tianyu did not know the existence of heaven and earth luck.


    Heaven, earth, air and luck can be combined, which is extremely useful.


    The power under the combination of the three big air transports can at least fight against the powerhouses who have transformed to the fifth and even higher levels, and this will also become Ye Fan''s capital.


    After putting away the heaven and earth luck, Ye Fan finally put his gaze on the ice crystal.


    This ice crystal is like a reduced version of Canglang Biyue, very similar to the mark on the forehead of the Sea Emperor statue.


    Ever since the crystal coffin was opened, this ice crystal has continuously absorbed the moonlight emitted by Canglang Biyue.


    At this moment, Canglang Biyue had already appeared a bit dim, while the ice crystal had become more and more brilliant.


    "This must be the Seal of the Sea Emperor!"


    Ye Fan thought to himself that just when he wanted to obtain it, he saw the ice crystal jump suddenly and let out a crisp sound.


    "Crack!"


    The ice crystals split into two under Ye Fan''s eyelids and shot into Ye Fan and Ling Fang''s bodies respectively, causing their brows to gradually appear in the shape of a snowflake.


    "Brother Ye Fan, how could this be?"


    Ling Fang was stunned at this moment, he hadn''t even thought about getting this Sea Emperor''s Mark.


    "One person and half, it''s fair!"


    Ye Fan smiled faintly when he saw it, and didn''t care at all. His excited eyes gradually looked outside the Seagod Temple, and slowly said, "Let''s go, now we can go to obtain the remaining inheritance!"

 Chapter 2193： Nine Peaks

    "The remaining inheritance? Are you talking about..."


    The people in Ling Fang were taken aback when they heard it, and then suddenly remembered something.


    "Yes, it''s the trident!"


    Ye Fan nodded and helped Ling Fang affirm the thoughts in their hearts. At the same time, he said in a mysterious tone, "Maybe there is the true inheritance of the sea emperor!"


    "The real place of inheritance!"


    After hearing this, the three Ling Fang were shocked, and could vaguely understand what Ye Fan said.


    The inheritance of the sea emperor is the inheritance of the ancient sages. Although they obtained the techniques and treasures in the crystal coffin, they did not gain the slightest power.


    There is only one reason left, that is, all the power after the sea emperor''s fall is concentrated in the trident. Canglang Biyue is only a medium, and what is needed in the end is the sea emperor''s mark.


    "Let''s go, just go over and take a look!"


    Ye Fan urged, and then left the Seagod Temple with Ling Fang.


    "He... they are gone, we might as well go in and see..."


    Seeing Ye Fan''s departure from the back, those outsiders all had ideas.


    "go!"


    "Let''s go in too!"


    One person rushed toward the Seagod Temple first, and the people behind followed suit. Unfortunately, apart from the three items in the crystal coffin, there was no treasure in the Seagod Temple.


    Yes, it''s just about the history and biography of Sea Emperor.


    After the three of Ye Fan flew for a while, they came under the trident again.


    At the moment where the trident was, there were at least a hundred dead people lying on the ground around the place. Naturally, there is no need to mention the reason.


    "Greed, really is the deadliest!"


    Ye Fan murmured to himself, with emotion in his heart.


    Everyone likes treasures, and everyone needs them, but they have to have this ability to get them.


    "brush!"


    While speaking, a black whirlpool gradually appeared in Ye Fan''s palm, using Demon God to swallow all these corpses.


    "If you don''t want to die, just leave!"


    After finishing this, Ye Fan reminded some people behind him who were still staring at him.


    "amount����"


    Those people felt a little tangled, but they knew that there would be no benefit to staying, so they had no choice but to leave.


    "brush!"


    After everyone had left, Ye Fan flew up and came to the front of Trident.


    "Wow..."


    An immense force of the sea rippled away, and the murlocs and ice dragons that had appeared before appeared again at this moment.


    The ice dragon and the trident were previously on the statue of the Sea Emperor, which should be his right arm.


    "Sea Emperor''s Mark! I didn''t expect to have two inheritors!"


    A murloc saw the dim light flashing between Ye Fan''s eyebrows and slowly spoke.


    "Now, we should be able to inherit the power of the Sea Emperor!"


    Ye Fan glanced at the ice dragon entwined with the trident, and slowly said.


    "can!"


    The ice dragon uttered for the first time, a majestic and vicissitudes of voice came out, and gradually introduced, "I am the beast guarded by the sea king, and thousands of sea beasts will be led by me. In my body, I have the sea king left by the sea king. The source, this is his life''s strength, and there is also the sea emperor''s magical soldier-Langsha Tianhai Halberd, you two will make your own choices!"


    "There is so much more!"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan and the others were extremely shocked. This is where the true heritage of the Sea Emperor lies.


    The source of the sea, the Langsha Tianhai Halberd, and the ice dragon itself are all part of the inheritance of the Sea Emperor.


    "The source of the sea is half and half, and the rest is left to him!"


    Before Ling Fang pushed back, Ye Fan had already spoken out.


    "Wait...Wait a minute, how can I..."


    Ling Fang was taken aback, and his tone trembled.


    "Okay, as you wish!"


    However, the ice dragon had already responded to Ye Fan''s words at this moment, opened his huge mouth, and gradually spit out a blue light bead.


    As soon as the light bead came out, the entire Sea Palace trembled violently, and the surging sea power spontaneously gathered towards the light bead.


    The light pearl is the source of this sea palace.


    "This is the source of the sea that the sea emperor has cultivated for countless years. Now I will give it to you!"


    The ice dragon said slowly, and the next moment he heard a "puff", the light bead split into two and turned into two strong lights, which were shot into the sea emperor''s mark on the eyebrows of Ye Fan.


    "boom!"


    In an instant, two surging forces rose from the bodies of Ye Fan and Ling Fang respectively.


    Ling Fang''s strength in the late stage of the Combination Realm surged crazily at this moment, and the barriers of the realm were broken by the most brutal way, and it was not relieved until after reaching the nine peaks of the Combination Realm.


    At the same time, Ye Fan''s side is similar, although his cultivation level is not a continuous breakthrough, his aura has been soaring.


    The breakthrough in the late stage of the Transformation Realm requires extremely huge power, and the arrival of the source of the sea makes Ye Fan''s breath grow rapidly, which is extremely difficult.


    "The inheritance has been completed, and we will fulfill our mission!"


    After breaking the source of the sea into the bodies of Ye Fan and Ling Fang, the ice dragon murmured to himself. The huge body slowly shrank and gradually merged into Ling Fang''s body. The same was true of Langsha Tianhai Halberd, shrinking all the time, and finally disappeared in Ling. Fang''s body.


    In the process, Ling Fang''s body was shaken, and the peak of the combination realm was also successfully broken through, the soul changed, and the breath went straight to the sky.


    "Too...too terrible, the power of the Sea Emperor is only half, so terrifying!"


    Looking at the crazy promotion of Ye Fan, Ling Xue and Ling Tianao''s faces were full of astonishment, as well as a hint of envy.


    "Yeah, this time the carp has leaped over the dragon''s gate, and it''s been nine days!"


    Ling Tianao said with emotion.


    Whether a person succeeds or not, sometimes depends on fortune. Although he is a genius, his talent and realm are many times stronger than Ling Fang, but at this moment, the realm has been surpassed by Ling Fang only in a moment.


    This moment was when Ling Fang''s fortune was flourishing.


    While Ling Xue nodded, Meisou looked at the figure opposite Ling Fang.


    Ling Fang was able to get today''s chance, all relying on the opposite person.


    To say that fortune makes Ling Fang, it is better to say that Ye Fan makes Ling Fang.


    The crazy promotion of the two lasted for two full hours, and when they opened their eyes, they had already stepped into the nine peaks of the Heavenly Transformation Realm.


    Between the Nine Layers of the Huatian Realm and the Ancient Sage, there is a period of transformation. At this stage, it is not so easy to break through. Even if a complete heritage of the Ancient Sage is obtained, it is only after a certain stage and period to become a real Ancient Sage. .


    "The Ninth Peak of the Huatian Realm, is this...is it true?"


    After sensing the surging power and powerful realm in himself, Ling Fang only felt in a dream.


    "Your perception will not deceive you, how can it be fake?"


    Ye Fan laughed after hearing this, and his heart was also very surprised at the moment.


    The nine-fold peak of the Heavenly Transformation Realm that he had been expecting was finally reached. When the recent events came to an end, he could go to Qianlong Tianyu to find Mengli, but he had a wish for his deceased and lover.

 Chapter 2194： Horse head is looking

    "Puff!"


    After hearing Ye Fan''s words, Ling Fang''s eyes suddenly reddened, and he knelt directly on the ground, kowtow towards Ye Fan.


    "What are you doing?"


    Ye Fan was shocked when he saw this scene.


    Ling Tianao and Ling Xue were also slightly taken aback, and immediately followed by a touch of emotion in their eyes, and they could vaguely understand the excitement and excitement in Ling Fang''s heart at this moment.


    "Brother Ye Fan, you gave me everything for Ling Fang. From now on, Ling Fang will look forward to your horse''s head, and do whatever it takes to fight for you!"


    Ling Fang did not stand up under Ye Fan''s instruction, but directly knelt and swore.


    After speaking, Ling Fang also looked at Ling Tianao and Ling Xue.


    The two of them understood, and knelt down at the moment, and said to Ye Fan: "We are the same!"


    "you guys����"


    Seeing the stern faces of the three brothers and sisters in Ling Fang, Ye Fan was startled, and immediately waved his hand and said, "Get up, you are all friends. I don''t need your allegiance, let alone slaves. I hope you understand me. meaning!"


    "We know, Brother Ye Fan, you are very loyal, and you will be the eldest brother in the future. You let me go west, and I will never go east!"


    Ling Fang said with a decisive expression in his eyes.


    At this moment, his gratitude to Ye Fan has reached the extreme. He will not forget everything today and will keep it in his heart forever.


    "Hehe, if you insist on doing this, you can!"


    Ye Fan laughed bitterly after hearing it, but couldn''t react to Ling Fang''s statement.


    "I will call you Brother Fan from now on!"


    Ling Fang nodded his head, looking very excited at the moment.


    "Well, let''s leave here first, this Sea Palace must be closed soon!"


    Ye Fan smiled and glanced at the direction of the exit.


    After getting the best things, there is no need to stay anymore. Although Ling Tianao and Ling Xue have not gained much in the process, Ling Fang''s growth is their biggest gain.


    In the future in Dagui Tianyu, no one can bully them anymore.


    When Ye Fan came to the exit, they found that Bi Zichen and others were already at the exit.


    "Emperor Yufan, you have come out, what are your gains?"


    As soon as he saw Ye Fan''s people, Bi Zichen immediately stepped forward and said with concern.


    "Ling Fang has become the heir of the Sea Emperor. How to choose depends on your choice of King Yudong!"


    Ye Fan said lightly.


    This is his reminder to Bi Zichen, smart people can understand what he means.


    "Heir of the Sea Emperor! I see!"


    Hearing this, Bi Zichen glanced at Ling Fang with a complicated look, and then he smiled.


    Ling Fang has the inheritance of the Sea Emperor, and it is not only Tianya Cave that is about to be revived, but he is very likely to realize the behavior of the Sea Emperor and unify to the Guitian Domain.


    "Brother Fan, why do you give me the Ice Dragon and the Sea Emperor God Soldier?"


    Chao Bi Zichen nodded, Ling Fang finally had time to ask this question.


    Ye Fan''s selflessness and generosity was the turning point of his gushing emotions, and he had a series of oaths behind.


    "The ice dragon can control many sea beasts. The Sea Emperor''s magic weapon must be related to the Sea Emperor''s exercises. These are the things that suit you best. This is Dagui Tianyu, and it belongs to you!"


    Ye Fan smiled and said a series of reasons, and these were all his deliberate decisions.


    "The source of the sea, why..."


    Ling Fang continued to inquire. He always wanted Ye Fan to have an advantage, but in the end he found that Ye Fan had given him a lot of inheritance.


    "Haha, it''s even simpler. Without that half of the source of the sea, how can you protect these inheritances? Everything takes time and strength to support. No matter how strong the Sea Emperor technique is, it will not be possible overnight. Yes, I don��t have time to protect you anymore, and I have to rely on you!"


    Ye Fan chuckled lightly, with a hint of teasing.


    "Thank you Brother Fan, I understand!"


    Ling Fang nodded, but he didn''t expect Ye Fan to think so much for him.


    "The Canglang Biyue incident is over, I should leave too, don''t live it now!"


    After Ye Fan smiled, he gradually left.


    "Leave so soon? Don''t stay for a while? After all, he is also the descendant of Senior Sea Emperor and the master of Dagui Tianyu!"


    When Ye Fan was about to leave, Ling Fang''s three brothers and sisters were immediately anxious.


    Although they had sworn their heads and swore, they still felt that they owed Ye Fan extraordinarily, and the kindness that the latter gave them was too great.


    "What you need now is an environment to cultivate well. I will come over when I have time. I hope to see a different Dagui Tianyu!"


    Ye Fan''s words carry a unique meaning.


    These words made the faces of the people in King Yudong slightly change, but they also understood that if you divide for a long time, you must merge for a long time. This is the law of history.


    The previous Dagui Tianyu had always maintained peace because of the existence of the high priest. At this moment, the high priest died. Even if Ling Fang didn''t do this, there would be other forces doing this.


    Dagui Tianyu was about to enter a period of chaos thinking that the Sea Palace appeared.


    Canglang and blue moon, the earth turned overwhelming, and the predictions once were extremely accurate.


    "Brother Fan, Dagui Tianyu welcomes you at any time, and I won''t let you down!"


    When Ling Fang heard Ye Fan''s words, he immediately refused to say goodbye and gritted his teeth and swore.


    "Well, there will be a period later!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and his body disappeared in front of Ling Fang in a flash, leaving the gate of the Sea Palace, and rushing into the sea above.


    "Little friend Ling Fang has this opportunity at a young age, and King Yudong is willing to assist you with all his strength and unify him!"


    After Ye Fan left, the ancestor of King Yu and Bi Zichen knelt down on one knee towards Ling Fang, expressing loyalty.


    They firmly believe that this is their most correct choice at the moment.


    Ling Fang glanced at the people in King Yudong, then turned his head and looked in the direction of Ye Fan''s departure, gradually flickering in his eyes.


    He understands that his life is about to undergo earth-shaking changes.


    After Ye Fan left the Sea Palace, he galloped up with all his strength, and soon came to the surface of the sea.


    Perhaps because of the birth of the Sea Palace, the entire ocean in Dagui Tianyu at this moment was rough and violent.


    Ye Fan finally took a look at Dagui Tianyu, and gradually walked up to the sky, broke through the clouds, and came into the void.


    "Let��s go back to Ruitianyu first and see how Xiaomu and the others turned out. According to time calculations, the battle is almost over!"


    Ye Fan took out the Void Travel Plate and took a look, then secretly fell down and said.


    The reason why Ye Fan didn''t rush to Qianlong Tianyu right away was because he still imagined the result of the battle between Shangrui Tianyu and Bahu Tianyu.


    Not surprisingly, when Ye Fan returns to Shangrui, Ye Mu and others should also triumph.


    There should not be much difference between the departure and return times of the two parties. Specifically, Yemu and the others can be faster, because the distance between the land of Shangrui and the Bahu sky is closer than the distance to the Dagui sky.


    Only after confirming the result of the Shangrui Tianyu campaign, could Ye Fan put down all concerns and head to Ganlong Tianyu with peace of mind.

 Chapter 2195： Regeneration incident

    Speeding in the vast void, Ye Fan''s body walked in the direction directed by the void travel plate, while his mind penetrated into his body.


    In the center of his dantian, a blue light group was shining.


    This light group is the source of the sea that Ye Fan obtained from the Sea Emperor Palace. This is the life force of the Sea Emperor. Although it is only half, it is still unfathomable.


    The previous ascension, from the early stage of the Eighth Layer of Transformation to the peak of the Nine Layer, only consumed the very little power of the source of the sea.


    The vastness of the power of the ancient sage far exceeds Ye Fan��s imagination. At the same time, the hand of Shura who killed the high priest previously has the essence of the sea, and Ye Fan��s soul can be replenished, so the cultivation level has not regressed obviously, almost Can be ignored.


    "When will I be able to fully absorb the source of the sea, I am afraid that I will not be willing to Li Old Sage!"


    Ye Fan murmured in his heart, the source of the sea was his guiding light at the moment, bringing him great hope, and at the same time, it was the biggest gain he got in the Sea Palace.


    In addition, Dagui Tianyu''s heaven and earth air transport and the remaining essence of the sea are both unique treasures of Dagui Tianyu and are equally precious.


    To sum up, this trip to Dagui Tianyu was very rewarding and very worthwhile.


    The appearance of the high priest made Ye Fan understand that the powerhouses hidden in the void, the void is not as simple as it appears on the surface.


    The speed of nearly a month and a half was long and boring. Ye Fan couldn''t practice in the process, so he could only sort out his trump cards and martial arts.


    In the future, his direction of ascension, in addition to the realm that has remained unchanged for tens of thousands of years, will also have to move towards the heaven and earth luck, or the tears of the stars, or the Shura inheritance.


    These can be his hole cards, allowing him to kill across the border.


    The tears of the avatar of Tears of the Stars, Ye Fan has always been very useful. Although the other increases are not as large as in the past, Ye Fan knows that the Tears of the Stars must be extraordinary, because it is related to the Star Force of the three supreme forces of the void. .


    Ye Fan didn''t doubt too much about Xu Zhen''s previous information. Xu Zhen lied to him for no reason. There was no reason.


    "The Shura inheritance only depends on chance, the tears of the stars are hard to find, but the luck of heaven and earth is obvious. If you want to get it, you can go to all the worlds!"


    Ye Fan thought to himself that this was the information he had summed up.


    At the same time, the owner of the Void Wanderer needs heaven and earth luck. Ye Fan cannot ignore this news. Heaven and earth luck must also contain certain secrets. In the future, Ye Fan will definitely deal with that person.


    After contemplating and combing along the way, Ye Fan found that what he saw and heard was still too little, and many things were half-knowledgeable, and he might only be able to solve them only by going to Ganlong Tianyu.


    "Mengli is in Qianlong Tianyu, mother, I don''t know where you are, but you are in the same Qianlong Tianyu?"


    Ye Fan looked at the vast void, his deep eyes rarely revealed a trace of confusion.


    Only when it comes to finding his mother can he become confused and unconfident, because in addition to strengthening his strength, this is his biggest original intention and pursuit.


    It''s a pity that Void has nothing but darkness. No one else can answer this question except for the steadfastness in Ye Fan''s heart that he will never give up.


    Even if it is the evil old man, he can''t do it!


    As Ye Fan''s cultivation became stronger and stronger, the appearance of evil elders became less and less.


    Compared with the past, Ye Fan has achieved independence and can rely on no one. This is also one of the reasons why the appearance of evil elders has decreased.


    However, Ye Fan knew that the evil old man existed and had been guarding him silently, just like a mother he had never seen before.


    In complex thoughts, Ye Fan spent a long and boring journey and gradually came to the area of ??Shangrui Tianyu.


    After the return of the Blue and Yellow Land, the Shangrui Tianyu became radiant, and its aura was several times that of the past. Soon the place walked out of the shadow of the nether clan and recovered quickly, and some places were higher than before. The Swiss dynasty was more prosperous and prosperous.


    When Ye Fan returned to the Capital Palace, his original cheerful mood suddenly sank.


    Because he found that the entire palace was trapped in a repressive atmosphere, this must be another trouble.


    "How should we deal with this matter? Send someone to Dagui Tianyu to find the Emperor Yufan, I wonder if it can be time?"


    In the main hall of the palace, everyone was discussing in full swing, and everyone''s expressions were extraordinarily heavy, even more serious than when they faced Yan Gui''s threat before.


    "Look for me? Why?"


    As everyone discussed, Ye Fan''s voice suddenly appeared outside the main hall of the palace.


    "Sir!"


    Seeing Ye Fan appearing at the door, everyone trembled and immediately knelt down.


    "Get up all!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand, and gradually moved towards the position of Lingxin.


    When Lingxin was about to get up, Ye Fan shook his head towards him, sat down beside him, and gradually said with a serious face: "You all have a calm face, what happened? Isn''t that famous in Bahu Tianyu? "


    Ye Fan''s tone was a little rushed at the moment, looking at the appearance of everyone in the hall, he knew that his original perfect plan was about to be broken.


    "Brother Fan, I am useless. I failed to win Bahu Tianyu and injured Sister Mantian. I hope you punish me!"


    Ye Mu knelt down first.


    "Wounded all over the sky?"


    When Ye Fan heard this, he stood up and said with a deep expression, "You stand up first and elaborate, what''s going on?"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Mu nodded, and explained earnestly, "A month ago, we had all gone well, but in just three days we attacked the palace in Bahu Heaven."


    "But who knows that at the last moment, Yan Lai, the son of Emperor Yan, brought a few masters and easily defeated us."


    "Sister Mantian was injured by Yan Lai in order to cover our retreat. It was my negligence and failed to protect her!"


    In the end, Ye Mu hated and blamed himself.


    "Damn it! I can''t spare him when Yan comes!"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan''s eyes suddenly showed anger, clenched his fists, and swore.


    Liu Mantian''s position in Ye Fan''s heart is extremely special. Anyone who moves will bear his anger beyond normalcy.


    "The few masters brought by Yan Lai can easily defeat you. They must be strong in the transformation period. Could they come from Qianlong Tianyu?"


    Although Ye Fan was angry, it didn''t affect his reason, so he inferred immediately.


    "Yes, according to their own words, this is the case, and this time they are here to convict us Shangrui Tianyu!"


    Ye Mu nodded, and said with resentment.


    "conviction?"


    When Ye Fan heard this, his face sank slightly.


    "Yes, when we attacked Bahu Tianyu, the strong people in Qianlong Tianyu are all in sight!"


    Ye Mu said slightly bitterly.


    "Everything has an end, we did nothing wrong!"


    Ye Fan''s face was slightly dark at the moment, and he said coldly.


    This moment is no longer simply a contest between Shangrui and Bahu. If the people of Qianlong Tianyu intervene, things will become complicated, but Ye Fan is still not afraid.

 Chapter 2196： Full of tenderness

    "Brother Fan, although we have returned this time, it won''t take long for them to come to convict. We must be prepared!"


    Ye Mu frowned from beginning to end, he understood what Qianlong Tianyu meant.


    "I know, everything has me!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and dropped a word that made everyone feel relieved.


    "Xin''er, you continue to be here, I''ll go and see Mantian first!"


    After Ye Fan said, he didn''t say more, did not give any orders, but nodded towards Lingxin.


    In his heart, Liu Mantian is more important than this Shang Ruitian domain.


    "Well, you go!"


    Lingxin nodded towards Ye Fan, and at the same time deployed according to the original idea.


    The people of Bahu Tianyu will come back again, and they have a "backer", Shangrui Tianyu must make some preparations.


    In Ye Fan''s harem, there is an extremely unique palace here, which is antique and has a soft taste.


    This is exactly the same as the gentle feeling Liu Mantian brought to Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan gradually walked into the palace, here is Liu Mantian''s alone palace.


    Walking into the palace, Ye Fan''s eyes gradually changed, showing infinite tenderness and some guilt.


    Liu Mantian is not only Ye Fan''s lover, but also the most cherished nobleman in his life.


    If it hadn''t been for Liu Mantian to exchange his life for Ye Fan''s survival, there would be no Ye Fan now.


    And when he came here, Ye Fan suddenly found that he had taken Liu Mantian up for so long, and this was the first time he had stepped into Liu Mantian''s residence in a true sense.


    Recalling that the other women were the same, Tianyu had a lot of things and accidents one after another, which made Ye Fan lose the time to accompany the women.


    "Ugh����"


    After Ye Fan sighed, he walked towards the depths of the palace gradually.


    When this matter is over, Ye Fan has to find time to spend time with a few women.


    As you enter the interior of the palace, you will see a garden of flowers. The bright and dazzling flowers stimulate the vision and are beautiful.


    This made Ye Fan couldn''t help but a word-Baihua Palace!


    Liu Mantian was the lord of the Baihua Palace at the beginning, and his favorite is these beautiful flowers.


    Now that she has arrived in Tianyu and has become a saint, her hobby has not changed.


    At this moment, in the middle of the flower garden, there was a beautiful woman standing.


    The woman fiddled with the flowers and plants sideways. The beautiful beauty, even among the flowers, was extremely brilliant, and the beautiful flowers could only serve as a foil at this moment.


    While Ye Fan was watching, the woman suddenly chuckled, and even moreover, it made Ye Fan dazzled and lost for an instant.


    "brush!"


    Ye Fan''s body quickly stepped forward and stepped into the flowers, embracing the woman deeply into his arms, and said emotionally:


    "Man Tian, ??I''m here, I''m sorry, I''m not good, I couldn''t protect you!"


    "what����"


    The woman was taken aback by Ye Fan''s sudden behavior, she let out a scream, her body trembled violently, and struggling, "What are you...what are you..."


    "Yep?"


    Facing the appearance of the woman, and hearing her tone, Ye Fan immediately shook his heart, letting go of his arms, frowning and saying, "You are not the sky!"


    "In return, I... I am Cao Yuxin!"


    The pretty woman''s face was flushed, she glanced at Ye Fan with a complicated look while she was speaking, and took a step back subconsciously.


    "Cao Yuxin!"


    Ye Fan was taken aback when he heard it, and turned speechless, "Why are you here?"


    Cao Yuxin was exactly the same as Liu Mantian, Ye Fan couldn''t recognize it at all without speaking.


    "I made her come!"


    Just when Cao Yuxin wanted to answer, a gentle voice was first heard from the palace in front of the flower bed, and at the same time a pale woman was looking at Ye Fan with a smile.


    "Mantian, did you see it just now? I don''t know... Don''t get me wrong!"


    Ye Fan looked at this woman, and immediately said a little embarrassed.


    From this woman''s eyes, he could feel love, and he could be sure that it was Liu Mantian, while Cao Yuxin''s eyes were only shy and dodge.


    "Yuxin, go back first!"


    Liu Mantian smiled and shook his head, and at the same time said to Cao Yuxin.


    Listen to the tone, the two should have become excellent friends.


    "Yes, then I will leave first!"


    Cao Yuxin fled and left, Ye Fan''s sudden hug frightened her, and also said such emotional words.


    Cao Yuxin never thought that Ye Fan would have such a side.


    "Okay, come in!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s awkward expression, Liu Mantian waved.


    "Okay, hey, you are so alike, don''t blame me for not recognizing you!"


    Ye Fan touched his nose, still a little embarrassed at the moment.


    "I know, I am already very happy that you can come to see me!"


    When Ye Fan walked into the palace, Liu Mantian took the initiative to lean in Ye Fan''s arms, his pale pretty face was full of happiness.


    "Are you okay, let me see your injury!"


    Ye Fan hugged Liu Mantian and looked at the other person''s complexion. His heart was very painful, and the power of the Holy Spirit was about to enter her body.


    After sensing it, a trace of blood suddenly appeared in Ye Fan''s eye sockets, and the anger in his heart became more intense.


    Liu Mantian''s injury was extremely serious, his dantian was full of cracks, and his meridians were also severely injured.


    Although the external injury has recovered, the internal injury is very serious.


    "It''s okay, but it''s a pity that the Ancient Sage Armor was broken by that strong man and Yan Lai. You gave it to me..."


    Liu Mantian first eased the anger in Ye Fan''s heart with tenderness, and then said a little regretful.


    "There are many treasures, and I will give you better things in the future. As for this matter, if I don''t help you out, I can hardly forgive myself!"


    Ye Fan stroked Liu Mantian''s long hair lightly. Although his expression had recovered, the hatred in his eyes had not diminished, but had become deeper.


    "Ye Fan, no matter what you do, I will support you, but you must be careful not to get hurt and risky because of me."


    Liu Mantian raised his head from Ye Fan''s arms and said affectionately.


    "Okay, I promise you, but you have to take care of yourself too!"


    Ye Fan smiled and nodded, and also made his own request.


    Liu Mantian''s love is the most selfless, and he is thinking of Ye Fan wholeheartedly.


    Liu Mantian listened slightly, leaning in Ye Fan''s arms like this, enjoying the time that belonged to her alone.


    "By the way, why is Cao Yuxin here? Is there anything you want to do with her?"


    After the passion, Ye Fan suddenly remembered something.


    "Didn''t you say that she is very similar to me? I happened to see her during the past few days while recovering from the injury, so I would trouble her to help me take care of this flower garden!"


    After listening to this, Liu Mantian''s face showed the beginning smile again.


    "So it is!"


    Ye Fan nodded after hearing it, and noticed Liu Mantian''s ambiguous gaze, leaving only a wry smile.


    Fortunately, it was Liu Mantian. If it were put on any one of the other women, Ye Fan would not be so much better.

 Chapter 2197： Bullying

    After Ye Fan accompanied Liu Mantian alone for two days, he finally left the palace.


    Coming to the main hall of the palace again, the entire Yufan dynasty was plunged into a tense atmosphere at this moment.


    The strong of Qianlong Tianyu will come anytime at this moment.


    "Your Excellency, people from the Bahu Dynasty have appeared, and they are in the void at this moment!"


    On the tenth day, an important news came into the palace of the Yufan Dynasty.


    "set off!"


    Ye Fan stood up from the dragon chair, but dropped two words calmly.


    In an instant, a large number of Shangrui Cosmos elites who had already been prepared all galloped towards the sky of Shangrui Cosmos.


    This time, it is very likely that it will be another fierce battle, and in the end it depends on the Qianlong Tianyu strong.


    In the void, when Ye Fan and others appeared, Yan Lai had just arrived.


    At this moment, he is carrying a large number of people, at least a million.


    Its turbulent situation is not much worse than the previous arrival of Emperor Yan.


    "Emperor Yufan, you appeared very timely, so you can''t wait to get the crime?"


    Yan Lai looked at Ye Fan with a cold smile on his face.


    "Yan Lai, you have delivered the door by yourself, your courage is praiseworthy!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes were extremely sharp.


    "Hehe, even if I bring it to the door, what can you do to me? The master of Qianlong Tianyu is present today. If you dare to move me, he will directly level your Yufan dynasty and re-establish Shangrui Tianyu. A master with a brain!"


    Yan Lai heard the threat in Ye Fan''s words, but he was still arrogant.


    "Also, I am now the lord of the Bahu universe, you should call me Emperor Yan!"


    Yan Lai did not forget to add when he was overwhelmed.


    "Emperor Yan? You, the master of the Bahu universe, will sit down today!"


    Ye Fan suddenly felt extremely ridiculous after listening, and said lightly.


    "you����"


    Yan Lai was stunned by the words, and immediately looked at his side.


    Beside him, at this moment, a young man with a long sword is standing.


    The young man is about 30 years old, with fierce aura between his eyebrows, and the momentum is compelling.


    "Transform the strong!"


    While Yan Lai looked at the youth, Ye Fan also looked at this person, whispering in his heart.


    "Well, Void rules, no war between the heavens, today is to solve the problem, you two don''t quarrel!"


    After the young man felt Yan Lai''s gaze, he immediately spoke out.


    "You come from Qianlong Tianyu?"


    Ye Fan looked at the young man and spoke slowly.


    Although I guessed it in my heart, I still have to confirm it.


    "Qianlong Tianyu, Sima Hui!"


    The youth responded with a hint of arrogance.


    "Then what do you want to do with the incident between our two major universes today?"


    Ye Fan''s expression became serious, and he asked slowly.


    "You said!"


    After hearing this, Sima Hui nodded in satisfaction, then turned his gaze to Yan Lai beside him.


    "Hehe, Emperor Yufan, I didn''t expect that there are people you are afraid of? Why, don''t you dare to do it!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, a smile appeared on Yan Lai''s face, and he mocked wildly at this moment.


    Ye Fan''s face sank when he heard this, and the gaze staring at Yan Lai became sharper.


    He asked Sima Hui for his opinion, and it had nothing to do with being afraid of harm. The rules of the void Ye Fan understood that at the moment he respected the rules.


    "Say quickly, don''t waste time!"


    Sima Hui gave Yan Lai a glance and urged.


    "Good, good!"


    After hearing this, Yan Lai suddenly stopped laughing and said loudly, "Shangrui Tianyu, indiscriminately breaking the rules of the void, attacking my Bahu Tianyu, causing countless deaths and injuries in my Bahu Tianyu, and charcoal!"


    "Fuck you, we didn''t kill innocent people..."


    As soon as he said this, Ye Mu jumped out and shouted.


    "Hmph, Brother Sima is there, are you embarrassed to talk more?"


    Yan Lai looked at Ye Mudao like an idiot.


    "you����"


    Ye Mu wanted to say something, but was stopped by Ye Fan.


    "Also, this Emperor Yufan is not only ambitious, but also cruel. He killed my father, the last Emperor Yan, and robbed me of the treasure of luck in the Bahu universe!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s silence, Yan Lai''s face became more and more arrogant, and his toes were high.


    "This person''s various deeds are just like everyone''s anger, and it is not an exaggeration to call it a scum of the void. I hope Brother Sima will call the shots for me and the Bahu universe!"


    Yan Lai became more and more excited when he talked, and at this moment he showed his "righteousness" to the fullest.


    "What he said is true!"


    After Sima Hui listened, his expression was always indifferent. At this moment, he looked at Ye Fandao with indifferent eyes.


    "It is true, but there is a prerequisite for all of this, killing pays for life, the crime deserves it!"


    Ye Fan nodded, not as domineering as Yan Lai, but his momentum was no worse than Yan Lai.


    Especially the last few words, calm and powerful.


    "Nonsense, you scum, you deserve it!"


    When Yan Lai heard Ye Fan''s words, his expression changed slightly.


    "There is nothing false about what you said, but why didn''t you tell me the various reasons? Everything is wrong with Bahu. Emperor Yan wants to kill me. Am I going to let him die? There are millions of Bahu people in Yan. The emperor''s leadership came to attack Shangrui, causing me to die in the void of nearly a million Shangrui men and horses. Shouldn''t I let out this breath?"


    Ye Fan stared at Yan Lai, with a sonorous tone, and questioned them one after another.


    "You...that''s not why you killed Yan Gui!"


    Yan Lai''s complexion flushed by Ye Fanwen, his heartbeat quickened, and his just now aura was completely suppressed by Ye Fan.


    "Why did Yan Gui die? You should know in your hearts that the word scum is the most suitable for those of you who dare to be unrecognized!"


    Ye Fan said coldly.


    "Asshole, you have no basis and no evidence. The current evidence is that the troops from the Ruitianyu attacked my Bahutianyu, understand?"


    Yan Lai felt angry, and said simply.


    "I did not deny this, and will continue!"


    Ye Fan sneered, and dropped a word that made Yan Lai and Sima Hui both face slightly changed.


    "Brother Sima, you''ve seen it too, this Emperor Yufan is so arrogant and domineering, no one is looking at him, please be fair!"


    Yan Lai immediately turned towards Sima Huidao.


    "I basically understand!"


    Sima Hui nodded, looked at Ye Fan, and gradually said in an unquestionable tone, "Shangrui Tianyu takes the initiative to provoke a battle, and you are restricted to apologize to everyone in Bahu Tianyu, and at the same time hand over the armor of luck!"


    "what?"


    Hearing this, everyone on Ye Fan''s side was stunned, and their gazes at Sima Hui became strange.


    "I want him to abolish his cultivation base. Such a scum can never become the Lord of Heaven again!"


    Yan Lai added a smug expression on his face at this moment.


    "There is some truth to this, so do it!"


    Sima Hui nodded, looking at Ye Fan with a hint of urging.

 Chapter 2198： For personal gain

    "Do it?"


    When Ye Fan heard this, he couldn''t help but grinned and looked at Sima Hui. "I didn''t say it clearly just now? Or is there something wrong with your hearing?"


    After hearing Ye Fan''s questioning, Sima Hui''s eyes sank slightly, and his heart was slightly uncomfortable. His voice was no longer dull, but coldly said:


    "I hear everything you say, but what you say is false and what you see is true. I can''t tell the truth about what you say!"


    "If you can''t tell whether it''s true or false, you just conclude that I''m wrong? Are you sure you are here to adjust the contradiction between our two heavens?"


    Ye Fan''s tone has sunk, and he has a certain understanding of Sima Hui.


    "Then what do you want? Against Qianlong Tianyu?"


    Sima Hui''s voice became colder, and became extremely sharp.


    "You don''t need to use Qianlong Tianyu to press me down, just listen to your opinion, it is the face I gave Qianlong Tianyu, but the result really disappointed me!"


    Ye Fan snorted, feeling regretful.


    This Sima Hui is not so much a person from Qianlong Tianyu, but also Yan Lai''s helper, so simple and clear.


    "What a big tone, give Qianlong Tianyu face? Who do you think you are? To become the master of a Tianyu, can you really regard yourself as an emperor?"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Sima Hui''s anger completely ignited in his heart, and he scolded him one after another. At the same time, he finally warned, "I advise you not to force me to act, otherwise you will regret it."


    "Yes, Brother Sima dare not follow what he said, Emperor Yufan, do you really think of yourself as an onion?"


    Yan Lai speaks for Sima Hui on the sidelines, gaining momentum.


    "Hehe, Sima Hui, do you really think I''m afraid that you won''t succeed?"


    Hearing the unpleasant words of these two people, Ye Fan was so angry that he laughed, and his gaze at Sima Hui gradually became uncomfortable.


    "Oh? Have you never seen a real powerhouse? Or do you not know the current situation of Qianlong Tianyu? What you said is really sad!"


    Sima Hui looked at Ye Fan with a trace of pity.


    "But that''s all about the time of transformation, wait for you to become an ancient sage and then pretend to be with me!"


    Ye Fan''s words broke Sima Hui''s self-esteem, and his expression changed.


    "Unexpectedly, you know a lot. In that case, you should lower your head, otherwise you are looking for death!"


    Sima Hui was surprised and suspicious.


    "In the name of Qianlong Tianyu''s conviction, selfishness, it is you who are looking for death!"


    Ye Fan said coldly, and at the same time no longer concealed the anger in his heart, his eyes were full of murderous intent and said, "Just because you two hurt my woman, I should kill you!"


    "Ye Fan, Brother Sima is here today, you still dare to be so wild, you don''t know what it is!"


    After detecting Ye Fan''s gaze, Yan Lai''s body trembled, and then he increased his power.


    "You have said your request before, now it is my turn to say my request!"


    After Ye Fan heard what Yan Lai said, his eyes suddenly turned to Yan Lai''s body, and the breath of his body gradually emerged.


    "What do you want to say? To tell you the truth, Brother Sima is my friend, and I am here to convict you today. What can you do about us? You should still do it obediently and anger Brother Sima. You will definitely die ugly! "


    Feeling Ye Fan''s huge aura, Yan Lai couldn''t help but stepped back, but the momentum in his words did not slow down at all, but became more arrogant, even directly explaining the reason.


    "Doubt things!"


    Ye Fan looked at Yan Lai, but simply snorted, but Yan Lai was so angry that he couldn''t speak.


    In front of Sima Hui, he was really just a dog.


    "My request is very simple, that is to make you die, all at the price!"


    Ye Fan continued his words.


    "Hahahahaha, I have to admire your confidence, but the reality is that I pinched you to death with one hand!"


    Sima Hui waited for Ye Fan''s words and couldn''t help but laugh, but the sharp light in his eyes increased.


    "Come on then, try it!"


    The Supreme Nine Dragon Sword gradually appeared in Ye Fan''s palm, and the heaven and the earth were rippling out with extraordinary power.


    "Hmph, the tenth level of heaven and earth luck is no more than transforming the strength of Tier 3, before you die, I will open your eyes!"


    Sima Hui glanced at Ye Fan''s Supreme Nine Dragon Sword, extremely disdainful.


    For the strong after the transformation of the triple, heaven and earth luck does not have much appeal, but it has become a symbol of the Lord of the heavens.


    "Brother Sima, kill him, it is difficult to eliminate his offense to you just by abolishing the cultivation base!"


    After Yan Lai was choked by Ye Fan''s words, he was finally relieved again, his eyes were full of sinister colors.


    "It makes sense!"


    Sima Hui nodded, and gradually pulled out the long sword behind him.


    "Wow..."


    The long sword emerged from the scabbard, and instantly radiated a radiant light, illuminating a small part of the void.


    "So strong! After all is the strong in the transformation period!"


    "I have never heard of such a strong person. I missed it before, and I have finally seen it at this moment!"


    "Brother Sima''s demeanor is so ordinary, he is a genius in Qianlong Tianyu!"


    The next moment Sima Hui drew his sword, an exclamation sounded from the crowd in Bahu Tianyu.


    On Shangrui Tianyu''s side, Ye Mu and the others also frowned deeply.


    Sima Hui was so powerful that they had already experienced it before, and he was not even Sima Hui''s one-shot enemy.


    Although he knew that Ye Fan was strong, he couldn''t help but sweat for him, after all, he was a strong man in Qianlong Tianyu.


    "Transformation to Tier 4!"


    After noticing Sima Hui''s sword power, Ye Fan suddenly had an answer in his heart.


    Because the power of Sima Hui is almost the same as that of the high priest.


    "Could it be that you are also a genius on that list?"


    Compared with the high priest, Sima Hui is indeed extraordinary, Ye Fan could not help but be surprised.


    Judging from the realm, Sima Hui and the high priest are stronger than the previous Shangguan Ruoxuan.


    "You know so much, but unfortunately you don''t deserve to know these things, and it''s useless for a dead person to know too much!"


    Sima Hui''s eyes were slightly startled, but he didn''t mean to explain.


    "It seems that you are not, as Shangguan Ruoxuan''s subordinates are defeated!"


    Ye Fan saw certain emotions in Sima Hui''s eyes, and then guessed.


    In terms of specific strength, perhaps Shangguan Ruoxuan and Ye Fan have some extremely powerful hole cards.


    "dead!"


    After hearing this, Sima Hui''s anger in his eyes increased, and the sword light in his hand was dazzling, and he cut directly towards Ye Fan.


    "Wow..."


    The void around Ye Fan was covered by sword light in an instant, and it was as bright as daylight for a while.


    "That''s it, he should be cut to pieces!"


    Yan Lai was so excited when he saw this scene, gritted his teeth.


    At this moment, he seemed to have seen Ye Fan''s figure scattered under the sword light.

 Chapter 2199： Spike Sima

    "Block me!"


    Facing Sima Hui''s powerful sword, Ye Fan''s best way for the time being was to resist.


    "Boom!"


    Infinite heaven and earth luck erupted from Ye Fan''s body, violently colliding with the sword light around him, making loud noises.


    Sima Hui''s offensive was also stopped by Ye Fan 100 meters around him at this moment.


    "A bit capable, but not enough!"


    Seeing this, Sima Hui just smiled faintly, everything is under control.


    "Emperor Yufan, don''t do it in vain. Today is destined to be your end!"


    Yan Lai watched the battle intently. Although he didn''t see Ye Fan being killed in seconds, he was excited as long as he could see him being beaten down.


    "Yan Lai, I don''t know if you are really stupid or fake, I also have your Bahu armour of luck!"


    While Ye Fan resisted, his body was already covered with the brilliant silver armor of luck.


    The moment he saw this thing appear, Yan Lai''s eyes suddenly became excited, and said bitterly:


    "This is something from my Bahu Tianyu. Even if you have two great fortunes, you are not an opponent of Brother Sima!"


    "Really? Try it!"


    As Ye Fan spoke, the heaven and earth Qi Luck in the Armor of Qi Luck exploded around his body, the collision of power became more intense at this moment, and the kilometer around Ye Fan''s body turned into a safe zone.


    "Emperor Yufan, do you really think we didn''t expect this?"


    Sima Hui was not in a hurry when he noticed Ye Fan''s move.


    While speaking, Sima Hui''s sword light changed, and he used a set of swordsmanship, and then yelled:


    "Ten thousand swords return to the clan!"


    "Wow..."


    In a short time, the long swords in his hand gradually separated and became densely packed, but the power of each long sword was almost the same, and they were all extremely powerful, and they had already targeted Ye Fan at this moment.


    "Okay...it''s terrifying, after all, it''s the powerhouse of Qianlong Tianyu!"


    "This martial skill is too powerful!"


    Everyone looked stunned. Under Sima Hui''s Ten Thousand Swords, the void was no longer as vast as before.


    "interesting!"


    When Ye Fan saw this scene, his gaze narrowed slightly. He didn''t expect that Sima Hui also had such a powerful method, which would definitely be considered a trump card.


    Wan Jian''s return to the sect caused his already powerful sword light to suddenly increase dozens of times.


    If every genius in the Qianlong Tianyu is like this, then this place really shouldn''t be underestimated.


    "Although the power of heaven and earth air transport is not weak, it has too many limitations. It cannot be compared to the flexibility of martial arts, and your cultivation is too rubbish!"


    Sima Hui looked at Ye Fan with a confident look, and gradually pushed out his hands as the voice fell.


    "Wow..."


    Swordsmen were crowded all over the sky, all flying towards Ye Fan''s body, shaking people''s hearts.


    "What you said is correct. The power of the two heavens and the earth may not be able to surpass this ten thousand swords, but what if it is the three heavens and the earth?"


    Facing Wan Jian''s return to the Sect, Ye Fan completely calmed down at this moment, and slowly spoke.


    "what did you say?"


    As soon as these words came out, Sima Hui and the others were completely shocked.


    Three great luck, isn''t Ye Fan still the master of other heavens?


    "You have been attacking, now it''s my turn to fight back!"


    After Ye Fan said, white light appeared in his eyes, which was the third heaven and earth luck.


    "boom����"


    The three heavens and earth''s air luck entangled around Ye Fan''s body, blending with each other, and the power of its birth caused the void to tremble, and its power overwhelmed Wan Jian''s return to the sect at an extremely fast speed.


    "Go!"


    At this moment, Ye Fan''s eyes could not be seen, because his whole body was flooded with the luck of heaven and earth, only his surging voice could be heard.


    "Roar����"


    At this moment, the strong luck of heaven and earth has already surpassed the form of aerosol and has faintly transformed into a kaleidoscope of clouds.


    The cloud layer took on the form of a beast, heading towards Sima Hui''s Wanjian Guizong covering.


    "No...impossible!"


    Sima Hui was unable to accept the reality in front of him at this moment. Heaven and Earth Qi Luck was originally a power that was dismissed by the strong in the transformation period, but at this moment, it exuded such a powerful power in Ye Fan''s hands.


    In the final analysis, the reason is that no one has ever had so many heaven and earth luck, the strong of Qianlong Tianyu only hopes to break through the ancient sage, and have no intention of collecting and researching this power.


    "There are limits to realm, but power has no limits. Although my realm is poor, I can still kill you, die!"


    Ye Fan''s words reached Sima Hui''s ears at the last moment and became the last voice he heard.


    "Wow..."


    Heaven and Earth Qi Luck directly covered Wan Jian Guizong with an unstoppable force, and immediately swallowed Sima Hui.


    Everyone''s pupils were completely filled with clouds, and the entire void seemed to have fallen into the fortune of heaven and earth at this moment.


    "Wow!"


    After easily killing Sima Hui, Ye Fan collected the Three Great Fortunes and killed Sima Hui with the help of the Three Great Fortunes. He didn''t use the power of the Holy Spirit in his body at all. The only thing that was tired was the spirit.


    However, Ye Fan cultivated the Eight Desolate Soul Skills, and his soul was far beyond ordinary people, and he could completely withstand the pressure in this regard.


    "No... no more!"


    "Sima Hui is dead!"


    Looking at the darkness in front of him, Sima Hui''s originally proud figure completely disappeared in front of everyone.


    "Why... how could this happen? I must be dreaming! How could Brother Sima die!"


    Yan Lai became a little crazy, originally thinking that Ye Fan would be killed in a second, but it turned out that Sima Hui was hit by Ye Fan in seconds, and he was still using his hole card power.


    "Lai Yan, it''s your turn now!"


    Ye Fanfei came to Yan Lai''s face with a sneer.


    "No... Emperor Yufan, I was wrong, I shouldn''t do this, I can let you go to Bahu Tianyu, but don''t kill me...please!"


    Seeing Ye Fan coming in front of him, Yan Lai reacted swiftly. He directly softened to Ye Fan and knelt down.


    He is a typical villain who bullies others, and he is not hard at all.


    Seeing this scene, those people in Bahu Tianyu all showed heartbroken expressions. It was really sad to see Emperor Yan, who was loyal to him.


    "You want to kill me, why should I let you go?"


    Ye Fan said faintly, and the next moment he raised the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword and cut it straight down.


    "His Majesty����"


    Seeing this scene, the sadness on the faces of the people of Bahu Tianyu was even worse.


    Many people have watched the Lord of Bahu Tianyu die by Ye Fan''s men for the second time.


    "puff����"


    Yan Lai was cut off by a sword in fear and turned into blood mist and dissipated.


    "Xiaomu, take Bahu Tianyu, immediately! Anyone who resists, kill!"


    After Ye Fan killed Yan Lai, he immediately turned around and gave orders to Ye Mu.


    Now is the best time to win Bahu Tianyu, Ye Fan doesn''t want these people to cause him any trouble.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Mu looked excited after hearing this, and acted directly.

 Chapter 2200： Give compensation

    "kill!"


    Ye Mu yelled, and at this moment, he finally brought many powerhouses in Shangrui Tianyu to kill everyone in the opposite Bahu Tianyu.


    "We admit defeat..."


    "Don''t kill us..."


    With the death of Yan Lai, these people in the Bahu universe had already lost all their fighting spirit and fighting spirit, and they surrendered one after another.


    Some stronger people chose to escape, but most of them died in the hands of Ye Mu and others.


    "Brother Fan, I''m leaving Bahu Tianyu now!"


    After solving the trouble in front of him, Ye Mu said goodbye immediately.


    "Go, you will be in charge of Bahu Tianyu from now on, there is nothing important, no need to come back!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and at the same time ordered.


    As soon as this statement came out, many people present were shocked, and they were extremely envious.


    Ye Mu has now become the lord of the Bahu universe. In terms of identity, he is actually on an equal footing with Ye Fan.


    "Muyang, you go with me, assist Xiaomu!"


    After Ye Fan said, he suddenly turned his head and glanced at Mu Yang Dao, who was holding the golden gun.


    "Yes!"


    Mu Yang nodded, a grateful expression in his eyes.


    She has political ambitions, but in Shangrui Tianyu, due to the ambiguous relationship with Ye Fan, she has been suppressed by Lingxin and others, and it is impossible to use it. Going to Bahu Tianyu has a great opportunity.


    In addition, Ye Fan also handpicked several henchmen on the spot and asked them to travel to Bahu Tianyu together.


    After leaving some people behind, Ye Mu took the surrendered people and his own people and headed to the Bahu Tianyu mightily.


    If he couldn''t take this place this time, he would have no face to see Ye Fan again.


    "Ba Hu''s trouble is finally solved!"


    Ye Fan murmured in his heart as he watched the disappearing figure of Ye Mu and others.


    "Sir, let''s go back!"


    The Qingyuan Palace Master slowly came to Ye Fan and said.


    At this moment, he sincerely admires Ye Fan, Ye Fan''s strength has already surpassed them by too many levels.


    "it is good!"


    Ye Fan nodded and gradually returned to Shangrui Tianyu.


    In the majestic palace of Shangrui Tianyu, Ye Fan sat on the dragon chair in the main hall.


    On both sides, there are also four phoenix chairs, with four imperial concubines sitting on them.


    The four emperors gathered in the main hall, this is a rare scene, but also makes this glorious palace even more eye-catching.


    The four souls, phoenix crown and xiamen, are all as beautiful as gods, making people unbearable to blaspheme.


    "Your Excellency, this time we won a complete victory. General Ye Mu''s victory is in sight. It is really gratifying!"


    The palace that was originally depressing has completely turned into a festive atmosphere at this moment, with faint smiles on the faces of the civil and military officials.


    "Yes, this time, the territory of the Supreme Being is no longer limited to the Shangrui Tianyu, but also the Bahu Tianyu. This is an achievement that many emperors have never achieved in history!"


    Many veterans had excitement in their eyes, and they were extremely satisfied with Ye Fan, the emperor. At the same time, they felt that they did not stand on the wrong team.


    "Although the achievement is high, if the Qianlong Tianyu is tracked down, it will be very troublesome!"


    A wise man frowned, thinking more, and daring to speak.


    "I''m still saying that people don''t offend me and I don''t offend people. We Shangrui Tianyu don''t take the initiative to cause trouble, but we are never afraid of things. If we are bullied, we need to pay an eye for an eye and a tooth for a tooth!"


    Ye Fan glanced at this person, slowly speaking, with a sonorous and powerful tone.


    "The Lord is right. We were right about this matter from beginning to end. Moreover, this time the Lord made Xiaomu the new master of the Bahu universe, this did not affect the rules of the void!"


    Qingyuan Palace Lord nodded, and like many others, he admired Ye Fan''s boldness.


    "Maybe the veteran is too worried!"


    The wise man nodded and gradually returned to his original position.


    "My lord, I don''t know what you plan to do next? Or is there anything to tell me to wait?"


    Qingyuan Palace Lord asked for instructions.


    "At the moment Shangrui is peaceful, I am relieved that you will be in charge of this place. I should take advantage of this to make up for some of the past mistakes!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke, and while speaking, he couldn''t help but glanced at the four dazzling imperial concubines beside him.


    "fault?"


    Hearing Ye Fan��s words, the civil and military officials were all stunned. Someone immediately wondered, ��The Lord has paid so much for Shangrui Tianyu. From the beginning of the Nether Clan to the current invasion of the Outer Territory, the Lord will take care of us. It has resolved several crises, what''s wrong?"


    As soon as this remark came out, all the civil and military officials nodded. In their hearts, Ye Fan had never made a mistake.


    "Hehe, it is because I have paid so much for Shangrui Tianyu that I have neglected my most important person, and now it is time for me to compensate!"


    Ye Fan chuckled lightly, his eyes swept across Lingxin''s four.


    Ye Fan''s words caused Lingxin''s four bodies to tremble slightly, as if they had heard something.


    "Respect and protect the emperor and concubine, make old officials ashamed!"


    The man also heard what Ye Fan meant, and immediately backed away, with a few drops of cold sweat on his forehead.


    "Ye Fan, you mean..."


    Lingxin gradually stood up and looked at Ye Fandao with a consulting look.


    "Yes, in the next period of time, I will put aside everything and accompany you well, no matter where you want to go, I will be by your side, and will never leave!"


    Ye Fan slowly smiled.


    "Really...really!"


    Hearing this, the four women all stood up and looked at Ye Fan with disbelief.


    This was the first time Ye Fan offered to accompany them.


    "Naturally it is true, Jun has no jokes, and they are all listening!"


    Ye Fan also stood up and pointed to the embarrassed Qingyuan Palace Master and others.


    "Great, Ye Fan, I love you so much!"


    Wang Xinruo couldn''t hide his excitement, so he threw himself into Ye Fan''s arms and kissed Ye Fan lightly.


    Lingxin and others were more calm, but they were equally excited.


    "Ahem...I''m fine now, let''s retreat, Qingyuan Palace Master, I will work hard for you for a while!"


    Ye Fan coughed twice and waved to everyone below.


    "I''ll retire!"


    The Qingyuan Palace Lord and the others wore cold sweat on their foreheads, and they wanted to leave this place a long time ago.


    "Ye Fan, what''s wrong with you this time? Why do you suddenly remember to be with us?"


    Qing Shiyu came to Ye Fan and looked at Ye Fandao with suspicious eyes.


    "Yeah, shouldn''t I find another sister for us!"


    Lingxin''s words echoed, with a sense of ridicule.


    Ye Fan''s move was really abnormal for them.


    "How is it possible, you will just think about it!"


    Ye Fan squeezed Lingxin''s nose in a gesture of affection.


    This action caused Lingxin to shut up obediently, and the women no longer doubted, and just teased Ye Fan.


    "Where do you want to go? I will stay with you next!"


    Ye Fan looked at the four women with a serious look, and asked.

 Chapter 2201： Void Post

    Ye Fan''s question fell, and the four women fell silent, as if thinking.


    "How about going to Beicang? There is white snow and the scenery is very beautiful!"


    Facing the cold, Ye Fan could only suggest by himself.


    Most women are not decisive enough in choices.


    "Beicang, we have been there when you were away!"


    Qing Shiyu listened and shook her head.


    "Then go to Dongji? Go to Yuxu Palace to see?"


    Ye Fan looked at Lingxindao.


    It''s a pity that this proposal just caused Lingxin''s eyes to roll and he didn''t have a good air:


    "Ye Fan, we''ve all been to this place where you can see and play in Ruitianyu. If you want to go this time, go to Bahutianyu!"


    "Bahu Tianyu!"


    Ye Fan was taken aback after hearing this, and sighed that Lingxin, the girl, really had an idea.


    "What Lingxin said is pretty good! Why? Are you not willing? Not willing to take your precious time?"


    Wang Xinruo immediately stared at Ye Fandao with a slightly sharp gaze.


    "Uh, how is this possible, I am too happy to be able to accompany you!"


    Ye Fan shook his head immediately.


    "That''s right, then Bahu Tianyu, reward you!"


    Wang Xinruo smiled immediately after hearing this, and this time gave Ye Fan a deep kiss.


    Among the four women, only she has the most straightforward character, anger or joy, all of which are expressed in the face.


    "Now, we should rest..."


    After deciding on the location with the girls, Ye Fan''s face gradually showed an unkind smile.


    "I have to go and prepare!"


    "me too!"


    In a few words, the people of Lingxin had disappeared in front of Ye Fan, but Liu Mantian remained beside Ye Fan with an inexplicable smile on his face.


    "Man Tian, ??you are still the best!"


    Ye Fan glanced at Liu Mantian, and gradually led her to the palace.


    But that night, Ye Fan just hugged Liu Mantian and slept all night. Liu Mantian still had injuries on his body. Ye Fan was distressed and couldn''t toss her at all. The same was true for the company a few days ago.


    However, this is very sweet for both of them.


    Because of the celebration of Bahu Tianyu and Liu Mantian''s injury, Ye Fan deliberately stayed in Shangrui Tianyu for a month, and Ye Fan also got his wish and had a long-lost "communication" with the three of Lingxin.


    A month later, Ye Fan walked out of the palace with four women.


    They went to Bahu Tianyu to play, so naturally they wouldn''t be intriguing, but they wore casual clothes.


    However, even so, the beauty of the four women cannot be concealed by simple dresses. Walking in the capital, they have become a beautiful scenery.


    "Where is this girl, so beautiful!"


    "Yes, why haven''t I seen it before in the capital, nor heard of it!"


    "Four women and one man, that man is really beautiful!"


    "I think they should be the guards!"


    Everyone talked to the four women, with endless admiration. When they talked about Ye Fan, their tone was sour, and Ye Fan couldn''t laugh bitterly.


    "Our Yufan Emperor has actually become a guard!"


    Lingxin covered his mouth and chuckled lightly, joking at Ye Fan who was beside him.


    "No way, your man has no characteristics, just a little bit more capable, besides, I was your guard!"


    Ye Fan looked at Lingxin and joked.


    "Cut, you know bragging, when have you been so glib!"


    After hearing this, Lingxin rolled his eyes and said.


    Ye Fan smiled and didn''t answer any more. It was his most relaxing moment with the four girls, so he would naturally joke or something.


    "Has the station the Qingyuan Palace Master said hasn''t arrived yet?"


    After traveling in the capital for a while, Liu Mantian suddenly became concerned about business.


    "The void station should be in front!"


    Ye Fan looked forward and replied.


    This month, the Qingyuan Palace Lord specially organized a post to Bahu Tianyu, so that people from Shangrui Tianyu can go to Bahu Tianyu, and at the same time, people from Bahu Tianyu can come to Shangrui. There are two major aspects. The people of Tianyu pass.


    This is a very forward-looking approach. When the time comes, the two universes will unite and complement each other, which can greatly enhance the comprehensive capabilities of the two universes.


    Within a month, Ye Mu had basically taken the Bahu universe, and the Void Post had also been initially connected.


    After half an hour, the five Ye Fan came to the front of a huge building.


    This building is square and square, the center is hollowed out, and its area is a quarter of the size of a palace. At this moment, there are crowds of people and it looks extremely lively.


    At the front entrance of the building, there is a golden plaque with only two words-Void!


    "I heard from the Yuan Palace Master that this void station was jointly built by the mysterious three pavilions. It is really not easy for such a huge building to be completed within a month!"


    Ye Fan looked at the void station in front of him, his face filled with shock.


    "Your honor, sister Lingxin, you are here, and your positions have been arranged!"


    A figure dressed in a green robe gradually walked up, and a beautiful and moving woman followed beside him, smiling at the five Ye Fan at this moment.


    "Liu Qingsong, long time no see, Xingxue, are you here?"


    Looking at these two people, Ye Fan''s eyes lit up.


    "Hehe, Qingyuan Palace Master gave us this place, please..."


    Liu Qingsong''s gaze at Ye Fan was just as before, but the title had changed.


    Under the personal leadership of Liu Qingsong and Xingxue, the five Ye Fans gradually came to the center of this void station.


    I saw that there were nearly ten big ships here, all of them like hills, with an extremely strong atmosphere of space rippling above them.


    "This is the Void Giant Wheel specially built by the Void Pavilion for the Void Station. Each huge wheel has a spatial positioning. It travels extremely fast in the void, and it only takes about half a month to get to the Bahu Tianyu!"


    Liu Qingsong pointed to the big ships and introduced.


    "Void Giant Wheel, interesting, with such a fast speed, no wonder Palace Master Qingyuan must have me come here!"


    After Ye Fan listened, everyone in Lingxin and Lingxin were very curious, and they were amazed at Xukong Pavilion''s ability.


    "Everyone here is going to Bahu Tianyu?"


    Ye Fan looked at the crowded empty post station at this moment and couldn''t help asking.


    "Almost, a small number of people are here to watch, and most of them are looking forward to going to Bahu heaven!"


    Liu Qingsong nodded and explained.


    "I didn''t expect these people to be so enthusiastic!"


    Ye Fan was a little embarrassed at the moment.


    "It should be the outside world that brings them curiosity, and now is the best time to go to Bahu Tianyu for development!"


    Xingxue explained with a smile.


    "In that case, let''s set off, too. I have had a lot of dealings with Emperor Yan and his sons, but I have never really been to Bahu Tianyu!"


    Ye Fan showed great interest during the conversation.


    Bahu Tianyu was the Tianyu he originally planned to explore, but by coincidence, it became Dagui Tianyu.


    "Okay, please get on board!"


    Liu Qingsong nodded, and guided Ye Fan''s five people to the giant wheel.


    "Boom!"


    Accompanied by a roar of air, the giant wheel gradually lifted into the sky, faster and faster, and soon broke through the sky of Shangrui Tianyu and poured into the void.

 Chapter 2202： Play bahu

    "call out����"


    The Void Great Wheel was completely transformed into a light and shadow in the void environment, but the five Ye Fans inside the Great Wheel were very safe at this moment, and were not affected by the extremely fast speed.


    This huge wheel was specially prepared for Ye Fan. There were only five people present at the moment, which seemed a bit empty.


    "This huge ship can take at least tens of thousands of people, and the speed is faster than my full speed. In the future, I don''t have to worry about being tired!"


    Ye Fan was lying comfortably in his position, looking at the vast and profound void through the windows set in the giant wheel, and said with emotion.


    "Ye Fan, what is your plan after staying with us this time?"


    Liu Mantian gradually approached Ye Fan''s side and said softly.


    As soon as this statement came out, the other women all walked up to Ye Fan and became concentrated.


    "my plan?"


    When Ye Fan heard this, many thoughts flashed in his eyes, and finally he looked in an inexplicable direction and said, "Dianlong Tianyu, that''s where I must go!"


    The four women''s complexion changed slightly after hearing this. They were all very intelligent and had already guessed Ye Fan''s goal, but at this moment they couldn''t help but worry.


    "Qianlong Tianyu is like a cloud, Ye Fan, why don''t you practice for a while, we don''t want you to take risks!"


    Qing Shiyu said with a trace of sorrow.


    "My realm has entered a bottleneck. Although I have obtained the inheritance of the ancient sage, it is not complete. I still need to obtain the energy of the Taiyun to help enter the transformation period, so that there is hope to impact the ancient sage, and you will improve in the future. I need this too!"


    Ye Fan slowly explained, with a hint of helplessness in his tone.


    "We are still very poor, you can wait a while!"


    Liu Mantian spoke slowly.


    "I know that you are all worried about me. Apart from Taiyun Qi, there is a more important reason. I have to go!"


    When Ye Fan said this, his eyes began to flicker. This reason was obviously more important than Taiyun Qi.


    "What is it?"


    The four girls also became serious at this moment.


    "Mengli! She is also very likely to be in the Qianlong Tianyu!"


    In the end, Ye Fan didn''t hide from the women, and slowly spoke.


    "What? Mengli!"


    Hearing this, the four women were shocked, especially Liu Mantian and Wang Xinruo.


    "She... did she show up?"


    Wang Xinruo said with a trace of vibrato.


    "I''m not completely sure for the time being, but it''s also nine out of ten, so this time I have to go to Qianlong Tianyu to explore!"


    Ye Fan had great obsession in his eyes.


    Compared to the Taiyun Qi that can enter the transformation period, Mengli is more important to him.


    The four girls were silent after hearing this, they understood that Meng Li''s position in Ye Fan''s heart was not inferior to Liu Mantian.


    Lingxin and Qing Shiyu also heard Ye Fan talk about Mengli''s past. When the two were in the blue and yellow land, they struggled constantly and fell in love and killed each other.


    "Ye Fan, if you really miss her, it''s better to go straight ahead. We have four people. It''s no problem to go to Bahu Tianyu by yourself. Xinruo has the armor of the ancient sage on her body. Xin''er and Shiyu are both very strong. We Enough to protect yourself!"


    In the end, Liu Mantian broke the silence and said a heart-warming word.


    At this moment, the people in Lingxin didn''t protest, they knew what it was like to miss, and they didn''t want to see Ye Fan feel uncomfortable.


    "Hehe, I left the blue and yellow land for the first time, and it��s been seven or eight years now. I��ve waited for so long, and it��s not too late for this last time. I will accompany you through the Bahu universe. I promised you earlier. How can you break your promise!"


    Ye Fan chuckled lightly and said very seriously.


    "Well, you can definitely see Mengli this time and bring her back to you!"


    The women were all touched by Ye Fan''s words, feeling emotional at this moment.


    The smile on Ye Fan''s face gradually deepened, and the understanding of the women made him feel happy, mainly led by the intellectual Liu Mantian.


    In the blink of an eye, half a month has passed, and the huge void wheel that Ye Fan and others are riding on has already arrived in the area of ??Bahu Tianyu.


    Looking through the window, a light source gradually appeared in the void, and it became brighter and brighter.


    There is exactly where Bahu Tianyu is.


    The giant wheel of the void shot into the Bahu universe and docked in a void post that was only half built.


    Ye Fan didn''t say hello to the people there, but left the station directly with the four girls.


    They came to play this time and didn''t want to disturb Ye Mu, otherwise the nature would have to change.


    "Is this the Bahu universe? Aura is really thin, no wonder people here don''t practice!"


    After Lingxin''s perception, his beautiful eyes wrinkled slightly. Such a place is not suitable for the people of Shangrui to survive.


    "It''s mainly in the jungle, full of monsters and many monsters!"


    Ye Fan was flying in the air with the four girls, wherever he passed, there were green mountains and jungles.


    Qing Shiyu couldn''t help nodding after hearing Ye Fan''s words, she also felt the demon aura that Ye Fan said, this Bahu universe is an absolute heaven for demon cultivators.


    "The scenery there is good, go and see!"


    Wang Xinruo didn''t care about these power aspects, and was simply attracted by the nature of Bahu Tianyu, which was also their fundamental purpose.


    In the following days, the five people kept looking for those pleasant places on the Bahu sky and played around.


    Seeing the beautiful smiles on the faces of the four women from time to time, Ye Fan also smiled knowingly.


    It was the first time to play with the four girls, and all his struggles were also for this moment.


    "Mengli, it''s just you now!"


    Looking at the figure of the four women, Ye Fan whispered in his heart, this is his greatest expectation at the moment.


    Ye Fan took his four daughters to play in Bahu Tianyu for two months. The local customs here are not as rich as Shangrui Tianyu.


    The cities of Bahu Tianyu are all built in the vast expanse of mountains and there is very little land. At the same time, the only thing they do is hunt monsters, cut their skins, and make leather clothing containing the power of monsters. Some are leather garments such as Tianwu Baojia or Ancient Sage''s Armor.


    "It''s almost there. This place hasn''t been up to Ruitianyu for fun, it''s dry, it''s all mountains!"


    Wang Xinruo was actually bored early, but didn''t want to be separated from Ye Fan, so he left a few more places.


    "Well, it''s really boring, but the landscape is much better than Shangrui Tianyu!"


    Qing Shiyu nodded, but in her eyes Bahu Tianyu also had advantages.


    "Then Bahu Tianyu will end here, next time I have time, I will take you to Dagui Tianyu, where there is an endless sea, which is beautiful!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    "Really? Then we are looking forward to it!"


    Lingxin''s beautiful eyes suddenly appeared bright after hearing this.


    Ocean, she has never seen someone like her who grew up in Shangrui Tianyu.


    "If you have a chance, go, go back to the station!"


    Ye Fan smiled and nodded, while planning to go home.


    This time, although the women were not satisfied with Bahu Tianyu, they were still very happy in nature, after all, they were accompanied by Ye Fan.

 Chapter 2203： Restaurant storm

    "Ye Fan, since it''s here, let''s go and see Xiaomu, and learn about the current situation by the way!"


    Liu Mantian suddenly proposed.


    "Alright!"


    Ye Fan would naturally not refuse Liu Mantian''s meaning, and if Ye Mu knew they were coming, he would be extremely excited.


    The five quickly arrived in the imperial city of Bahu Tianyu.


    At this moment, the imperial city of Bahu Cosmos has no sight of war. The first battle of Shangrui Cosmos has already ended, and this time around, Ye Mu may not need to expend any troops.


    With the death of Yan Lai, the Yan family dynasty in Bahu Tianyu has completely collapsed.


    "It''s quite prosperous here, not worse than our capital city!"


    Ye Fan and the four daughters were walking on the broad road, and they felt emotion in their hearts.


    "Bahu Tianyu''s comprehensive strength is not bad, in fact, Shangrui Tianyu is not as good as them!"


    Ye Fan seeks truth from facts.


    On Huangcheng Avenue, a luxurious restaurant suddenly appeared in front of Ye Fan and others.


    At the same time, the name of this restaurant is also very beautiful, named-Tianailou!


    "That restaurant is good. I haven''t eaten the food in Bahu Tianyu. How about going to taste it?" Wang Xinruo suddenly suggested.


    As soon as her words fell, the eyes of the other three women all looked at Ye Fan.


    "Naturally good, let''s go!"


    For two months, Ye Fan had been listening to a few women and hadn''t expressed any opinions, so he went to Tianailou first.


    It was noon at the moment, and there were almost no seats in the Tianai Building.


    As Ye Fan''s five people entered, they immediately became the biggest focus.


    The focus is naturally not him, but the four women who are all over the country and the city next to him.


    "What a beautiful woman, look at their costumes, they should be from Shangrui Tianyu!"


    "They are not weak in realm aura, I''m afraid it''s not easy to provoke, you still don''t make any crooked ideas!"


    "Not always!"


    The originally noisy ground floor of Tian''ai Building was instantly attracted by the four girls, and they kept talking.


    "Guest, what can I eat?"


    A shopkeeper dressed in ordinary leather armor in the restaurant quickly approached Ye Fan and said.


    "What consumption do you use here?"


    Ye Fan thought of something, instead of ordering food immediately, he asked first.


    "amount����"


    After hearing this, the shopkeeper was taken aback, and immediately said, "We use animal skins for consumption, and leather armor can also be exchanged for animal skins!"


    Hearing this, the four women''s pretty faces changed slightly, which really stumped them. They didn''t kill the monster beast along the way, where''s the animal skin.


    "Ye Fan, don''t forget it!"


    Wang Xinruo gradually shook his head.


    Although they are the imperial concubines of Shangrui Tianyu, they have never used the air.


    "Since there is no money, don''t be ashamed!"


    Just as Ye Fan wanted to respond, a mocking voice rang from a corner of Tian''ai Building. At the same time, he saw a young man in a gorgeously carved leather jacket gradually stood up and waved his hand, "The shopkeeper No matter what these four beauties eat today, they are all counted on my head!"


    "Master Xu Ling, you are serious about this!"


    When the shopkeeper heard this, he was somewhat surprised.


    "When did I Xu Ling say empty words, you guys, don''t you give up your seat to the four beauties!"


    Xu Ling smiled as he thought he was very chic, and at the same time drove several people at the same table into the way.


    "You...but come on!"


    Seeing the Lingxin four unmoved, a hint of embarrassment flashed across Xu Ling''s face.


    "Are you rich?"


    Ye Fan''s gaze gradually turned to Xu Ling, with a hint of unkindness.


    "At least richer than you, no animal skins, leave sooner, not everyone can enter this restaurant!"


    Xu Ling collapsed on the four of Lingxin, and could only cast his qi on Ye Fan.


    In his opinion, as long as Ye Fan is driven away, the Lingxin four will come over.


    Ye Fan didn''t argue with Xu Ling anymore, but said to himself: "The shopkeeper, give me a taste of everything I ate, and find a better wing room to be with such a person, it is really disgusting!"


    "amount����"


    After hearing Ye Fan''s words, Xu Ling''s complexion changed sharply, and his facial muscles twitched a little.


    "Um, brother, if you don''t have animal skins, I..."


    The shopkeeper had some doubts about Ye Fan''s words, and said with a helpless tone.


    "Yes, let him show me enough animal skins and want to open the wing room. It is a dream. Do you know what the price of the wing room is here?"


    Xu Ling immediately agreed upon hearing what the shopkeeper said.


    With the gradual opening of the Void Post, the people of Bahu Heaven have gradually accepted the arrival of the people of Shangrui Heaven.


    At the same time, there is a big problem with the arrival of the people of Shangrui Tianyu, that is, no matter how high the status, no matter how strong the cultivation base is, the first time they come to Bahu will often be crippled.


    At this moment, Xu Ling''s people obviously also saw Ye Fan like this.


    "I''ll help him pay!"


    As if he couldn''t bear to watch Ye Fan being made things difficult, a man from Shangrui Tianyu slowly spoke in a restaurant wearing normal clothes.


    "No, I should pay back the money!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head and refused.


    These words made the expressions of everyone on the ground floor become exciting.


    Doesn''t this kid want to break his image in front of beautiful women, so he insists?


    "See how long you last!"


    Xu Ling said with a trace of hatred in his eyes.


    "Little brother, I hope you first..."


    The shopkeeper still insisted on the previous request.


    "Although I don''t have animal skins, I do have a leather jacket. Let''s take it. It should be worth more or less!"


    Ye Fan directly interrupted the shopkeeper''s words, and casually threw out a leather armor exuding a brilliant light.


    "This...this is..."


    As soon as the leather armor appeared, the eyes of everyone present were instantly attracted by it, and they couldn''t return to their senses for a long time.


    "Heaven...Treasure Armor of Tianwu!"


    The palm of the shopkeeper holding the leather armor was trembling crazily at the moment, and its frequency was almost the same as the trembling eyes of everyone.


    "Treasure Armor of Tianwu, this is the top ten leather armor, even some big families have never owned it, won''t it!"


    "This person actually has a Treasure Armor, isn''t he from the Ruitian Realm?"


    "Impossible! I don''t believe it!"


    Ye Fan took out the Treasure Armor of the Heavenly Enlightenment and broke the cognition of many people at this moment. They were all beaten in the face when they originally wanted to see Ye Fan eaten up.


    Especially Xu Ling, his eyes widened, fell into a state of loss of soul, completely speechless.


    Tianwu Baojia is almost priceless, and buying the entire Tianai Building is not too much.


    "Receive...I can''t accept it, you are a noble person. It is our honor to serve you, please come with me..."


    The shopkeeper tremblingly returned the Tianwu Treasure Armor to Ye Fan''s hands, but he dared not take it at all.


    "Really not?"


    Ye Fan asked again.


    Now that he is about to enter a period of transformation, the effect of the Treasure Armor is no longer great, so it doesn''t hurt to give it.


    "Don''t dare! Don''t dare... Don''t be kidding, nobles!"


    The shopkeeper kept smiling bitterly, almost crying at this moment.


    "Then go!"


    Ye Fan simply put away the Tianwu Baojia, and if people want to eat for free, he naturally has no reason to refuse.


    Seeing the figures of Ye Fan gradually going upstairs, the originally noisy bottom floor was deadly silent, and many spectators had not recovered from the incident.

 Chapter 2204： Robbing women

    Upstairs are unique wing rooms, and the shopkeeper deliberately brought the five Ye Fans to a gorgeous private room.


    "My dear, please wait a moment, we will serve food soon!"


    After the shopkeeper left a sentence, he proceeded respectfully.


    "Ye Fan, you really did it, you don''t need Tianwu Baojia!"


    After a few people took their seats, Liu Mantian gave Ye Fan a white look, showing a charming look.


    "As long as you are happy, what is Tianwu Baojia worth?"


    Ye Fan smiled and shook his head, sweetly speaking.


    "loquacious!"


    Liu Mantian nodded Ye Fan''s forehead and laughed.


    "The decorations here are all animal skins. The owner of this pavilion should be an extraordinary identity!"


    While waiting for the dishes to be served, the women began to observe the scene in the wing, and they were all attracted by the beautiful animal skins on the wall.


    This is not only an ornamental item but also money in the Bahu universe.


    "In the current Bahu Tianyu, is there anyone with a higher identity than Xiaomu?"


    Ye Fan could not help but smile after hearing the words of the women.


    "You! Xiaomu listens to you the most!"


    Wang Xinruo joked suddenly.


    "Um, we are brothers, and now he is the same as me in identity!"


    After hearing it, Ye Fan touched his nose, speechless.


    He never regarded Ye Mu as a subordinate.


    While chatting with a few people, delicious food was gradually delivered.


    The food in Bahu Tianyu is just like its landforms, very monotonous, basically all meat, coming from those monsters.


    After eating a little, Ye Fan and the others planned to leave.


    Having seen Xiaomu, their play will come to an end.


    Walking out of the wing, Ye Fan and the others just got down the stairs when they heard a noisy voice from downstairs:


    "No, I won''t go with you..."


    One of the women''s helpless screams seemed particularly harsh, and a loud noise followed.


    "what happened?"


    The sound caused all the five Ye Fans to frown, and their steps to the downstairs speeded up a bit.


    The floor below was already in a mess at this moment, and many tables were overturned. The people who were drinking and eating retreated to the two sides, looking at the center with helpless eyes, daring to be angry and dare not speak.


    In the central area, a man in a blue robe was standing trembling, his clothes had been stained with blood, his face was angry and unyielding.


    A nervous woman was shrinking behind him, her body shivering.


    The woman has a superior appearance, her complexion turned pale because of fear, as if she had just received a great shock.


    "Boy, do you dare to be nosy?"


    Opposite them, three men were standing, wearing exactly the same leather armor, with a strong aura, a little surprised at the resistance of the people in front of them.


    "Magazine Realm Triple!"


    Ye Fan felt their strength at a glance, and he was a little surprised.


    Such strong people are no longer weak in the heavens!


    "She has no grievances with you, what are you going to do?"


    Although the blue-robed man only had the strength of the early stage of the Combination Realm, he still stood in front of the woman at this moment without any withdrawal.


    "Our son wants to invite her to have a cup of tea! Get out!"


    The three men in leather armor yelled in unison, and the voices were so loud that everyone at the bottom shook their bodies.


    "I...I don''t know them, help me, please help me!"


    At this moment, the woman was frightened by the three men in leather armor, and she regarded the man in blue robe in front of her as a life-saving straw.


    The three men in leather armor suddenly rushed towards her. If it weren''t for the blue-robed man to help resist, she might have fallen into their hands.


    "Don''t worry, we are all people from Shangrui Tianyu, I will definitely help you!"


    The blue-robed man slowly turned his head and nodded towards the woman.


    "Ha, still want a hero to save the United States?"


    The three men in leather armor all smiled mockingly when they saw this scene.


    "boom!"


    When the three of them spoke suddenly, they took advantage of the momentum to knock the blue-robed man into the air.


    "puff����"


    The blue-robed man spouted a mouthful of blood and fell into a pool of blood, with unwillingness in his eyes. Not only were these three arrogant and domineering, they were also so shameless that they used sneak attacks.


    "Beauty, don''t worry, our son is friendly and won''t treat you like anything!"


    "Hey, yeah, he just appreciates your appearance and wants to spend a while with you!"


    After knocking down the blue-robed man, the three men in leather armor stepped directly over him, came to the woman, and laughed unkindly.


    "I...I am from Shangrui Tianyu, are you Bahu people so savage and rude?"


    The woman defended herself, revealed her identity, and made the final resistance.


    "People of Shangrui Tianyu? Hahaha!"


    Listening to the woman''s words, the three men in leather armor all laughed and said with disdain, "Little girl, you are too naive. Here, whether you are Shangrui or Bahu, if our son takes a fancy, you all have to bow your heads. ,Understand?"


    While talking, the three men in leather armor no longer waste time, and brazenly stretched out their hands towards the woman.


    "Oh...it''s a pity, another woman will be ruined for nothing!"


    "That person is really bold. Even the women of Ruitianyu dare to move. The time is not right!"


    "They have a big backstage. What does it matter? To put it bluntly, they are ordinary people. How can they be compared with others. Just yesterday, he arrested two women from Shangrui Tianyu and killed a man!"


    At the same time as this scene happened, the people watching from the side did not have any help, but they were talking in a low voice, as if they were not surprised at the scene at the moment.


    The shopkeeper of the restaurant also didn''t know where he hid, and there was no one in sight.


    "stop!"


    Just as the woman was about to fall into the hands of the thief, an angry voice sounded from the stairs.


    At this moment, Ye Fan and the fourth daughter had also moved downstairs, and they had basically heard the movement here.


    It was not Ye Fan who was speaking at this moment, but Liu Mantian, the kindest person.


    "Let her go!"


    Liu Mantian came to the bottom layer before Ye Fan, and spoke lightly to the three men in leather armor.


    "Fucking..."


    The three men in leather armor slowly turned around, trying to curse, but when they saw Liu Mantian, they were all stunned.


    Liu Mantian had a sullen expression on his face, but he was still very beautiful. This was the beauty of the beauty.


    No matter how angry or happy, they all look seductive.


    "Hey, beauty, you can let her go, but you have to come with us!"


    "Yeah, you want to save people, but you also have to make a good relationship with us!"


    A wretched smile appeared on the face of a man in leather armor.


    "Presumptuous! You bastards, dare to covet Sister Mantian!"


    Upon hearing this, Wang Xinruo shouted directly.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Fan couldn''t help showing a funny expression. These women were more temperamental than him.


    At the same time, Ye Fan also understood why they were in this moment.


    The three men in leather armor not only robbed women here, but also people from Shangrui Tianyu, which made the emperors of Shangrui Tianyu very angry.

 Chapter 2205： help each other

    "Just kill it, it''s useless for such a scum to stay in the world!"


    Lingxin''s words were more ruthless than Wang Xinruo, and her pretty face said coldly.


    Qing Shiyu nodded as well, and the two of them acted decisively, most similar to Ye Fan.


    "This����"


    The arrival of the women and their words caused the audience to be shocked. All the spectators looked at Lingxin and the others in dismay, not knowing what they were thinking.


    As people in the Bahu universe, they don''t cultivate dantian and perception, so they can''t understand the cultivation of Ye Fan and others at all. The only thing that can be determined at this moment is that Liu Mantian and the others should not be the vases they had previously imagined.


    "Too...too beautiful!"


    "When will there be so many beauties in Shangrui Tianyu, if you bring them all back, wouldn''t the son be happy!"


    However, the three men in leather armor completely ignored the words of Liu Mantian and the women at this moment. They were surprised by the appearance of Wang Xinruo and they also secretly fantasized.


    Even the leather armor man in the center has already slobbered.


    "kill?"


    Lingxinyu''s hands had already glowed with power, but before he did it, he still glanced at Ye Fan.


    In the end she listened to Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan had already helped up the man in the blue robe who had fallen in a pool of blood.


    This person is actually the man who wanted to help Ye Fan pay for it before.


    Also a person from Shangrui Tianyu, he could still take action out of righteousness even when he was completely invincible, which made Ye Fan quite admired.


    Lifting up the man, Ye Fan gradually nodded after feeling Lingxin''s gaze.


    From beginning to end, Ye Fan didn''t look at the three men in leather armor at all, just glanced at it first.


    "dead!"


    Disgust appeared in Lingxin''s eyes, and with a wave of his jade hand, the power of the sun and the moon galloped out, directly covering the three men in leather armor at an extremely fast speed.


    "What? You dare to do it!"


    The three men in leather armor were still thinking about it. When they reacted, the power of the sun and the moon had already arrived in front of them.


    "puff!"


    As soon as the words of the three men in leather armor fell, their bodies turned into blood mist, dissipating with the power of the sun and the moon.


    Seeing the death of the three men, the four women''s complexion only slightly slowed down, and at the same time they walked towards the woman who was still trembling in the corner.


    "Dead! Dead..."


    Lingxin killed the three men in leather armor so quickly that the spectators on the scene couldn''t react completely.


    After all, they are also three powerful chemists.


    The most shocked was Xu Ling, who had just been so diligent in front of the four women. He did not expect that the woman he had just chased was such a terrifying woman.


    "This...this is a sneak attack!"


    Xu Ling was muttering absent-mindedly, sweating all over.


    After Ye Fan''s Tianwu Baojia, he was startled for the second time, and he felt a sense of danger.


    No one at the scene recognized his words, the power of Lingxin was too strong, even if the three men in leather armor were prepared, there was no hope of survival.


    "Are you OK?"


    Lingxin naturally didn''t pay attention to the thoughts of these people at this moment, but asked the girl with a pale face with concern.


    Being bullied in a different place, the pain in his heart must be very strong.


    "I''m...nothing, thanks...thank you!"


    The woman''s voice trembled a bit, but she was also surprised by the appearance of Liu Mantian''s four daughters.


    Compared with the four girls, her superior face was somewhat eclipsed.


    "Thanks for helping!"


    On the other side, the blue-robed man forcibly endured his injuries and arched his hands towards Ye Fan.


    "Everyone is from Shangrui Tianyu, so we should help each other!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and said slowly.


    "My name is Lin Yousheng, a disciple of the Void Pavilion in Shangrui Tianyu. I don''t know who you are? I will thank you when you return to Shangrui Tianyu!"


    The blue-robed man said seriously.


    "Me? Nobody, I''m just taking them to the Bahu universe this time. No need to thank you or anything!"


    Ye Fan was stunned for a moment, then slowly shook his head.


    "Um...then you are really in good spirits!"


    Hearing the word play, Lin Yousheng''s expression was a little weird, and at the same time he slowly said: "Although General Ye Mu has ruled Bahu, the bottom is still not at peace. Some Bahu people are taking advantage of the locals to bully the people of Shangrui. !"


    While speaking, Lin Yousheng couldn''t help but glanced at Xu Ling behind the crowd.


    Xu Ling heard this and left here in a hurry, unable to stay any longer.


    "Does Ye Mu know this?"


    Ye Fan didn''t feel in the mood to be as knowledgeable as Xu Ling, frowned slightly at this moment.


    Shangrui Tianyu captured Bahu Tianyu, but the people of Shangrui were bullied in Bahu. How could this be tolerated?


    "General Ye Mu is aloof. How can people like us have the right to see him? He has a lot of affairs and has everything to do, so he shouldn''t have time to manage these problems!"


    Lin Yousheng gave a wry smile.


    "I will handle this matter!"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan''s face became dark, and he slowly spoke.


    "You...you handle it!"


    After hearing Ye Fan''s words, Lin Yousheng''s expression was a little weird.


    "You take this woman to rest first!"


    Ye Fan didn''t say much, but exhorted.


    "This... benefactor, although you are very strong, the situation in Bahu Tianyu is complicated. Don''t be impulsive. I believe General Ye Mu will handle these things sooner or later!"


    Lin Yousheng didn''t mean to blame Ye Mu, so he reminded Ye Fandao at the moment.


    He was very afraid that Ye Fan would do something radical.


    "Don''t worry, I have my own measures, you can go first!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and at the same time urged Lin Yousheng.


    "Ye Fan, we have to kill that young man, he is too much!"


    Lingxin had already brought the woman to Ye Fan''s side at this moment, and said very simply.


    As soon as this statement came out, the complexions of all the people in the Bahu Tianyu field changed, very strange.


    "Beauty, are you going to kill me? My son can give you this opportunity, but we have to go to bed!"


    At the moment when Lingxin''s voice fell, a ridiculous and frivolous word came from the entrance of the restaurant, full of trivial meaning.


    Accompanied by the voice came a handsome young man, wearing a carved leather armor, which looked extremely precious.


    The youth''s eyes were dark and a little over-indulgent.


    "you wanna die!"


    When Lingxin heard this, he immediately yelled and was very angry.


    Ye Fan''s eyes became sharp because of this, and this person''s words successfully ignited the anger in his heart.


    "It''s the first son! He actually came in person!"


    When Ye Fan and a few people were upset because of this sound, everyone around them was shocked by the owner of this sound, and many people trembled, as if they had seen something extraordinary.


    The young man didn''t even look at the others at all. His eyes fell completely on the four daughters of Lingxin. At the same time, a flattering voice came from beside him:


    "My son, just a few of them, are you satisfied with these four women?"


    Seeing this person who spoke, Li Mang in Ye Fan''s eyes deepened a bit, because this person was the treasurer of Ailou this day.

 Chapter 2206： First son

    "Yes, yes, these four are the best in the world, and this young man has found one even now, but it''s a pity that he has a fate!"


    The young man looked at the eyes of the four females of Lingxin, as if they were hungry wolves. At the same time, he did not forget to reward the shopkeeper and said, "The leather armor you have always wanted, come to my Kong''s house in a month!"


    "Thank you son!"


    When the shopkeeper heard this, he was extremely excited.


    "Four beauties, in Xia Kongshun, there is another name in Bahu, the first son. Among the young people, I am the head, even if it is Yan Lai and Yan Gui, they can''t match me! "


    After dismissing the shopkeeper, Kong Shun directly talked with the four daughters of Lingxin, whose appearance was full of self-confidence, not recognizing life, and full of arrogance.


    "The first son? The three scumbags just now are yours!"


    After listening, Wang Xinruo said coldly.


    "Yes, this son knows that you killed them, but you can rest assured, this son is always generous and friendly to beautiful women, and will not pursue you, as long as you accompany this son to drink tea and chat for a long time!"


    Kong Shun nodded and suggested with a smile.


    "Drink tea and chat?"


    Hearing this, Liu Mantian''s four daughters all turned angrily back and looked at Kong Shun like an idiot.


    This person feels too good about himself.


    "Why? Don''t you want to? This young man invites you personally this time. I really don''t want to be rough with such beauties as you!"


    Kong Shun''s complexion changed slightly and continued to persuade.


    "Death is approaching, and still thinking of rhetoric, can you contaminate them?"


    Ye Fan slowly stood up, his face sinking to the extreme at this moment.


    Kong Shun completely ignored him after arriving at Tian''ai Tower.


    "You should be the master of that treasure armor of Heavenly Enlightenment! It would be too greedy to eat four of them!"


    Kong Shun finally put his gaze on Ye Fan''s body, expressing ridicule.


    This was the only information about Tianyu he got from the shopkeeper.


    "It turns out that this person is the noble person who has the Treasure Armor of Heavenly Enlightenment that you have been talking about! It just doesn''t seem to be a good situation now!"


    Some of the guests who entered during Ye Fan''s dinner all showed expressions of sudden realization, and at the same time looked a little strange.


    "Naturally not good, although his identity is mysterious, the opposite is the first son, Kong Shun, even if the Yan family collapses, the Kong family will not collapse!"


    "Hey, if the four girls are released in time at this moment, there is still hope of alive, otherwise...it will be difficult!"


    "What you said is true, the first son, the most obsessed with women!"


    When everyone watched Ye Fan confront Kong Shun, they started talking softly, and at the same time, Ye Fan understood some information.


    This Kong Shun''s identity should be very powerful, especially the sentence "The Yan family has fallen, and the Kong family will not fall" is enough to highlight Kong Shun''s uniqueness.


    But as far as Ye Fan is concerned, he is not afraid of anyone in this Bahu universe.


    The Yan family was destroyed by him, and the Confucian family was ignorant, and Ye Fan would never show mercy.


    "Greedy? Are women just food for you to enjoy?"


    Ye Fan heard Kong Shun''s words, and there was a greater anger in his eyes.


    "Boy, beautiful and delicious, don��t you describe it as a woman? You have to say that these four women are really top-quality, much higher quality than our Bahu. When the void station here is completed, my son has to go to Ruitianyu. Find a few, hehehe!"


    Kong Shun has his own set of ideas, but also secretly fantasizes.


    "Yeah, scum like you is worthy of going to the land of Rui? Die!"


    Hearing Kong Shun''s thought, Lingxin couldn''t help the anger in his heart anymore. At this moment, he didn''t ask Ye Fan''s opinion any more, and directly attacked Kong Shun.


    Kong Shun not only harmed the beautiful women of Bahu Tianyu, but also wanted to extend his magic hand into Shangrui Tianyu.


    "Wow..."


    The force of the sun and the moon was intertwined in the air, and immediately wrapped around Xiang Shun''s body at the fastest speed.


    The power of the sun and the moon caused Kong Shun''s gaze to flicker. Obviously, he did not expect Lingxin to possess such a powerful strength.


    "boom!"


    However, there is no need for Kong Shun to take action, a guard following him has already walked up and easily blocked all the impact for him.


    "Huatian Realm Nine Layers!"


    Seeing that his attack was easily erased, Lingxin already understood the strength of this person.


    "Hehe, the strength is so strong, it is really rare, my son is more interested!"


    Kong Shun was not angry because of Lingxin''s action, but laughed out loud.


    "I want to solve this scum!"


    If Wang Xin couldn''t stand Kong Shun''s appearance, he wanted to use the armor of the ancient sage.


    In addition to Ye Fan, she was able to defeat the nine-tiered powerhouse of the Huatian Realm, and Lingxin and Qing Shiyu were still somewhat reluctant at this moment.


    "Xinruo, let me come!"


    Ye Fan walked out slowly, his temper was already very hot, but today compared with a few women, they were the first to take action.


    "Okay, we must kill him!"


    Wang Xinruo immediately backed away after hearing this. It was not easy for her to use the Old Sage Armor.


    "Kill him for me!"


    Kong Shun had already seen Ye Fan impatiently, and ordered the guard at the Ninth Peak of Transformation Heaven Realm in front of him.


    "This person is miserable. The Treasure Armor of Tianwu has only the strength of the early stage of the Transformation Realm, and it won''t last long!"


    "Yeah, the woman who just shot twice should be the strongest among these people!"


    When everyone saw this scene, they became worried for Ye Fan.


    After all, in common sense, if Ye Fan really has the ability, he should have taken action long ago, how could he let a woman do it again and again.


    "dead!"


    When the guard in front of Kong Shun heard the order, he shouted and slammed his fist towards Ye Fan.


    On the face of his fist, there is the strong light released by the treasure armor on his body.


    The treasure armor with the nine-fold power of the Huatian realm has surpassed the treasure armor of Tianwu.


    Facing this mighty punch, Ye Fan stood motionless. He didn''t wear the Heavenly Enlightenment armor like everyone imagined. He just looked ahead calmly and watched the guard''s punch get closer and closer. .


    "This person is crazy, why not resist?"


    "Could it be that I feel hopeless, so that I can die decently?"


    "Before you die, you have to pretend to be in front of a woman!"


    When everyone saw this scene, they didn''t understand Ye Fan''s approach at all. Even if he was a powerhouse of the Ninth Layer of the Transformation Realm, he had to be prepared for this attack.


    "benefactor!"


    Lin Yousheng, who could not leave on the side, was extremely anxious, but it was too late even if he was willing to help Ye Fan endure it.


    "You really don''t deserve my shot!"


    When the fist of the guard was close at hand, Ye Fan still didn''t have the posture to resist, but dropped a word that shocked everyone.


    From Ye Fan''s tone, everyone clearly heard a kind of helplessness, which is like a master who is lonely and doesn''t like to deceive others.

 Chapter 2207： Armor of God of War

    "boom!"


    At the moment Ye Fan''s voice fell, a terrifying power of the Holy Spirit burst out of him.


    The power of the Holy Spirit turned into a dazzling white light, causing everyone to turn sideways.


    But the guard who had already arrived in front of Ye Fan made a hysterical howl.


    "Do not����"


    In the unwilling voice of the guard, his body, including the treasure armor, was rapidly melting at a speed visible to the naked eye, assimilated by the white light around Ye Fan.


    In a short while, the guard dissipated directly from Ye Fan''s body, without even a trace of blood.


    "This����"


    As the white light dissipated, the scene became silent.


    Ye Fan still stood in place, and didn''t even lift his finger from beginning to end.


    Killing the guards is more like his own power, and those Holy Spirit powers are indeed coercive.


    After all, Ye Fan had already entered the nine-fold peak of the Heavenly Transformation Realm, and it was really easy to kill the powerhouse of the same realm, without even having to make a move.


    "You too!"


    After Ye Fan killed the guard, his sharp gaze suddenly shot at the shopkeeper.


    "brush����"


    While speaking, a line of natural spirit power flew towards the shopkeeper, almost invisible due to the extremely fast speed.


    "puff����"


    The shopkeeper hadn''t reacted yet, he was already shot into the sea of ??consciousness by the natural spirit power, his eyes became hollow after a momentary ferociousness, and his body fell on his back involuntarily.


    "boom����"


    The shopkeeper fell to the ground, losing his life.


    "This... this is terrible too!"


    "Is this man a god? What kind of murder is this?"


    Seeing Ye Fan kill the guard and the shopkeeper in an instant, everyone present was frightened by him, and the original contempt turned into shock and confusion.


    They couldn''t even see how Ye Fan shot, and they couldn''t even understand Ye Fan''s power.


    "Who is this person? This strength is too terrifying!"


    "Yes, kill the nine-fold peak of the Heavenly Transformation Realm in a flash. From a perspective of our Bahu, few people can do it!"


    Everyone talked in a low voice, and at the moment they looked at Ye Fan with a trace of jealousy.


    "Now it''s your turn to bully me who went to Ruitianyu, the woman who coveted me, I will let you know the consequences!"


    Ye Fan''s ruthless gaze gradually turned towards Kong Shun, as if flames were burning at this moment.


    Kong Shun''s facial muscles were trembling slightly, even he couldn''t see Ye Fan''s strength.


    "Pretend! I, Kong Shun, are not afraid of you, today your woman is destined to be mine!"


    Kong Shun glanced at Liu Mantian''s four daughters and gritted his teeth.


    If Ye Fan showed such power today, he might give up, but woman, Kong Shuncong has not regressed, let alone Liu Mantian, such a rare beauty.


    "I don''t know what it is, I will make you suffer!"


    Ye Fan slowly said his words, his ruthless eyes gradually flickering sharply.


    Kong Shun relied on his identity to behave nonsense, and if he didn''t solve these miscellaneous things today, Ye Fan vowed not to leave Bahu Tianyu.


    "I will beat you to my knees and beg for mercy, and let you appreciate the beautiful scenes later!"


    Kong Shun''s complexion at the moment was a bit hideous, and his gaze at the four women became more and more unscrupulous.


    Ye Fan''s power did not shook him, but instead aroused his greater evil intentions.


    "boom!"


    Kong Shun was naturally not a one-sided imagination. The leather armor on his body showed light when he spoke, gradually lighting up the carvings on it.


    These glyphs run through spontaneously, and the light is unique, as if it is a clever formation.


    "Roar����"


    As the glyph lights up, a beast roar emerges from this leather armor at this moment, and every beast roar that appears will add great power to the leather armor.


    "All the beasts screamed, this...this is the most powerful armor of the Confucian God of War!"


    "What are you talking about? The Armor of the God of War! There is only one house of the God of War in Bahu, and its power surpasses the Armor of the Ancient Sage, is it true?"


    "How can the beasts roar wildly, how can there be fakes? Except for the armor of luck that was captured, this armor of the **** of war is invincible, and once the power of the **** of war is released, even the powerhouse of the nine peaks of the world can only be killed The end!"


    The people around him watched Kong Shun at this moment, and gradually brought worship and pious eyes in his eyes.


    All the strength of the Bahu people comes from leather armor, which is extremely sacred in their eyes.


    If the armor of luck is the heaven of Bahu, then the armor of the **** of war is the land of Bahu. The former is unattainable and the latter is out of reach.


    However, the power of the former is much greater, and the armor of the **** of war is in the middle of the armor of luck and the armor of the ancient sage.


    "And the Armor of the God of War? There are so many tricks in the Bahu universe!"


    Ye Fan looked at this scene with a smile, without the slightest worry in his heart, because the strongest arm of luck in Bahu Tianyu was on his body, and the earth could not cover the sky no matter how strong it was.


    Moreover, Ye Fan may not use the luck of heaven and earth at all to deal with the armor of the **** of war.


    "Boy, now let you see the power of my Confucian War God Armor!"


    Kong Shun was completely bathed in strong power at this moment, and indeed had some decent power.


    "It''s barely enough for me to shoot!"


    Ye Fan said with some embarrassment, directly breaking the power created by Kong Shun.


    "This... this person is too arrogant, this is the armor of the **** of war!"


    "Yes, even though our Emperor Yan has been defeated, Shangrui Tianyu can''t be the powerhouse of that level!"


    Everyone was a little dissatisfied with Ye Fan''s attitude. At this moment, they wanted to use the Armor of the God of War to find a face that belonged to the Bahu Tianyu here.


    "Go ahead, give you a chance!"


    Ye Fan stared at Kong Shun in front of him with a plain gaze, destined not to let these Bahu Tianyu people do what they wanted.


    "Huh, life and death!"


    Kong Shun didn''t shirk, and he simply gathered the power of the God of War on his body and attacked Ye Fan.


    "not bad!"


    Under Ye Fan''s perception, he nodded slightly, the so-called power of God of War is actually the power of all beasts.


    For Bahu Tianyu, the powerful monster is the God of War.


    Kong Shun''s leather armor condensed the power of at least hundreds of animal skins, and it was able to shape this powerful God of War power.


    "Roar����"


    The power of the God of War attacked, and it also carried the roar of the beasts, but it was unavoidable for Ye Fan.


    "The power of the Holy Spirit, go!"


    Ye Fan finally made an official move at this moment, pushing his palms forward, and the power of the Holy Spirit greeted the power of the God of War like a tide.


    "boom!"


    The two forces immediately exploded in the air, causing the entire Tian''ai Building to tremble, with a tendency to collapse.


    "So strong!"


    Kong Shun finally sensed Ye Fan''s power of the Holy Spirit at this moment, and was immediately startled.


    The person in front of him is completely different from the powerhouse of the normal Ninth Layer of Transformation Realm. He has the same realm, but his power is indeed dozens or even hundreds of times higher.


    "Never mind, solve you!"


    After contending for a while, Ye Fan realized that the power of the Holy Spirit could not eliminate the power of the God of War, so he gradually retracted his right hand, and a splendid crystal-like long sword began to slowly appear.


    After the long sword appeared, the power of many holy spirits all gathered back, gathered in the long sword, was carried by Ye Fan, and immediately slashed towards Kong Shun.

 Chapter 2208： ingrained

    The splendid sword glow was like starlight, shining on the bottom of the restaurant at this moment, even the glory of Kongshun''s armor was completely submerged by the sword glow.


    "what?"


    Kong Shun''s eyes were shocked, and he couldn''t believe that Ye Fan''s sword was so powerful.


    "Wow..."


    Under the sword light, the power of the mighty God of War began to decompose, and the roar of many beasts all turned into wailing at this moment.


    "puff����"


    Kong Shun''s body was eventually smashed out by a sword, and fell heavily to the ground, blood spurting from his mouth.


    "The son..."


    The few remaining people behind him saw this scene and rushed up frantically.


    "The first son... lost!"


    Everyone around him was stunned, looking at Kong Shun''s embarrassed figure, his face was full of shock.


    At this moment, their eyes fell on Kong Shun''s body, trembling slightly.


    The Armor of the God of War that everyone is proud of, has a very deep sword mark on it, which cut off the complex carvings on the surface of the House of the God of War.


    "you����"


    Kong Shun lowered his head and glanced at his chest. When he saw the sword mark, his complexion had become distorted.


    This was one of Ba Hu''s most precious armor, but it was destroyed by Ye Fan at this moment.


    But if it weren''t for the Armor of the God of War, Kong Shun would have died.


    "Accept your fate!"


    Ye Fan did not put away the sky sword at this moment, but gradually moved towards Kong Shun carrying the sky sword.


    "You... what are you going to do?"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s appearance, Kong Shun immediately jumped up from the ground and said in a defensive posture.


    At this moment, he is already scared!


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you!"


    There was a cruel smile on Ye Fan''s face. Just as Kong Shun was relieved by this statement, he heard Ye Fan immediately say, "Don''t you like women? Then I will castrate you!"


    "You...what did you say?"


    Hearing this, Kong Shun, who was relieved, suddenly took another breath, his excitement was no less than death.


    "I...I heard you right, this person is going to castrate the first son?"


    "Doing this is completely cruel than killing the first son!"


    When everyone around heard this, they went from being shocked at one place to another shocked, both of which were related to Ye Fan.


    "This guy����"


    Listening to Ye Fan''s words, the Lingxin women couldn''t help turning sideways slightly, no longer looking at Kong Shun.


    "No... wait a minute, calm down!"


    Kong Shun was a little panicked at the moment, this was something he couldn''t accept at all, and it even scared him even more than death.


    "You should be calm. Don''t worry, since you are the first son, no one will laugh at you even if you become an eunuch!"


    With a cruel smile on Ye Fan''s face, he gradually raised the Heavenly Sword in his hand, the sword light was pressing.


    "No, you don''t know who I am. I am the only seedling of the Kong family. You... If you do that, my Kong family will definitely not let you go. I don''t want your four women today, so let''s just give up. , Quandang does not know each other, how about making friends?"


    Kong Shun became even more frightened when he heard Ye Fan''s words, and at this moment took the initiative to subdue.


    "Be friends? You are worthy of friends?"


    Hearing Kong Shun''s words, Ye Fan couldn''t help but snorted.


    "My Confucian family is the largest family in Bahu Tianyu apart from the original Yan family. Even if the Yan family is destroyed, the Confucian family will not be destroyed. Being kind to me will benefit you endlessly!"


    Kong Shun explained, with a hint of arrogance in his tone, but more often he persuaded Ye Fan to give up.


    After all, he was still in Ye Fan''s hands at this moment.


    "The son is right. Our Patriarch is Kongqiu, the only heir to the art of leather armor. Even the new emperor Ye Mu has to give our Patriarch some face. Don''t be foolish!"


    "Yes, yes, don''t do unwise things, you have the strength, the son has the identity, everyone is convenient!"


    The few men behind Kong Shun also spoke for him, trying to convince Ye Fan.


    If Kong Shun is castrated today, it will be too late.


    "Hehe, you don''t have to struggle anymore, these scumbags should have this retribution!"


    Ye Fan just sneered when they heard what they said, and while they were talking, the already lifted Heaven Sword suddenly fell towards Kong Shun.


    "what����"


    With Kong Shun''s hysterical scream, his crotch was quickly covered by blood.


    Ye Fan''s sword directly penetrated the armor of the God of War and achieved his goal.


    "You... you bastard, just wait for me if there is a seed, and I will castrate you too, but then I will break your body into pieces, ah..."


    Kong Shun was like crazy at this moment, jumping up and down in the pavilion, and at the same time slapped the face of a fellow behind him, and roared, "What are you looking at, go call someone, call someone!"


    "Oh!"


    The person was a little sluggish, was awakened by a slap, nodded and rushed out of the restaurant.


    Today''s son has been castrated, which makes him feel very unreal.


    Everyone around them looked at each other at this moment. If this moment is suitable for leaving, they already want to leave.


    It''s a pity that Kong Shun stopped in front of the door at this moment, obviously not wanting Ye Fan to leave.


    "Sit down for a while!"


    Ye Fan didn''t have this idea at all, and summoned the four women and Jia Lin Yousheng to sit down in a corner of this restaurant, and poured himself a cup of tea.


    "This human heart is too big, don''t you run away?"


    "No matter how strong the individual strength is, it can''t be compared with the Kong family!"


    Everyone looked at Ye Fan''s behavior with weird expressions, only to feel that the storm was far from over, fearing that something more terrible would happen.


    "Ye Fan, why not just kill him?"


    Liu Mantian sat beside Ye Fan, frowning slightly.


    She doesn''t like these methods very much.


    "This person is arrogant and domineering. It''s too cheap for him to simply die. Let him feel uncomfortable for a while before speaking. His life is a must!"


    Ye Fan fiddled with the tea cup in front of him and said lightly.


    "Uh, benefactor, don''t think about it this way, and escape back to Shangrui Tianyu soon. Maybe it''s still too late. I''ll help you with this matter!"


    After listening to Ye Fan''s words, Lin Yousheng was completely one head and two big at the moment, pulling Ye Fan''s arm.


    "Are you so afraid of the Confucian family? Is it the Confucian family or Ye Mu that is in charge of this Bahu Tianyu?"


    Seeing Lin Yousheng''s appearance, Ye Fan''s eyes gradually revealed a trace of majesty and anger.


    "It''s not that I''m afraid, but this Confucian family is indeed very powerful. The master of the Confucian family, Kong Qiu, has the strongest leather armor technique. Most of the leather armor in the Bahu Tianyu comes from the Confucian family. Three respects to the Kong family too!"


    Lin Yousheng explained anxiously.


    "You mean, the Kong family is deeply rooted!"


    Ye Fan gradually understood the relationship, and finally got a little understanding of the Kong family.


    The position of the Confucian family in Bahu Tianyu is like a tree root taking root in the ground.


    Without roots to absorb nutrients, big trees will wither to death.


    Without the art of leather armor of the Confucian family, there will be problems in the development of Bahu Tianyu. The vast majority of the people will lose their power and become ordinary people. This is an extremely serious matter.


    "Against the Kong family is tantamount to opposing the people of the entire Bahu universe. Benefactor, you should go quickly. They are roots and cannot be digged!"


    Lin Yousheng added.


    "Ye Fan, we..."


    Thanks to Lin Yousheng''s detailed explanation, there was also a faint trace of sadness in the beautiful eyes of the four women, whether they were right or wrong. After all, the Confucian family was really important for the destiny of the entire Bahu universe.


    As the imperial concubine, the women have some overall view in their minds. Such an approach may make Ye Mu embarrassed.


    Ye Fan''s eyes flashed with his own thinking, and he slowly said:


    "The roots of the trees are important, but if there are some worms, they must be removed! The Kong family is so rampant, they have not met anyone who can uproot them!"

 Chapter 2209： Big trouble

    "Uprooted����"


    Hearing what Ye Fan said, Lin Yousheng went silent completely, really not knowing what to say.


    "Well, let''s just wait and see what happens!"


    Ye Fan gradually interrupted the topic.


    "Boy, you have a kind, wait, I will make you regret it soon!"


    Kong Shun looked pale at the moment, but still guarded the door.


    He has been castrated by Ye Fan, and he is no different from death. At this moment, he is completely broken.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t leave. If you are bored, find a few women to accompany you!"


    Ye Fan took a sip of tea and chuckled lightly.


    "You...you bastard!"


    When Kong Shun heard this, his anger suddenly rose several times, which is a typical humiliation.


    At this moment, he was most afraid of seeing women.


    ...


    The imperial palace of Bahu Tianyu is located in the center of the imperial city, not far from Tian''ai Tower.


    At this moment, a chubby or burly young man was sitting in the first place, and only an old man with a white beard stood opposite him.


    The old man was wearing a plain leather armor, with a hint of respect and confusion on his face.


    "Your Majesty, I wonder why you are looking for an old minister?"


    "Kong Qiu, you are respected and respected in the Bahu universe, and everyone admires you. Now we people in the Ruitian area are constantly pouring into the Bahu universe. I want to hear your opinion!"


    The burly young man was Ye Mu, with a serious face at the moment.


    "This is a good thing. It is a wise move for the two parties to communicate with each other!"


    Kong Qiu nodded and replied with a smile.


    "I think so too, but the people of Shangrui Tianyu are not familiar with their lives here. I don''t want to see the people of Shangrui being bullied!"


    A subtle light appeared in Ye Mu''s eyes, and he continued to speak.


    "This is natural, and the old minister doesn''t want to see such a thing happen. In fact, the old minister has already done this and has already warned many people!"


    After hearing this, Kong Qiu laughed, with an inviting tone.


    "It''s good for you to have this mind, and you are enlightened!"


    Ye Mu nodded with satisfaction.


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry, the old minister has retired first!"


    Confucius gave a promise, bowed out after a bow.


    As soon as Kong Qiu exited the main hall gate, a person rushed up and said:


    "Patriarch, the big event is not good, Young Master Kong Shun was...castrated!"


    "what did you say?"


    Kong Qiu''s old face suddenly collapsed upon hearing this, and anger shot out from his muddy eye sockets.


    "Now that the young master and young lady have passed, you should go and take a look!"


    The man said with trepidation.


    ...


    At this moment, Tian''ai Building is crowded with people, and it is completely surrounded by people, and most of the people outside Tian''ai Building are from the Confucian family.


    There are still many people who want to please the Kong family, just like the previous shopkeeper, they heard that Kong Shun was bullied and rushed over.


    What happened between Ye Fan and Kong Shun can be said to have spread throughout the capital in a very short time.


    The moment Ye Fan castrated Kong Shun was destined for this moment, and the matter would inevitably make a big deal.


    "I wonder if everyone in this Kong family is a borer?"


    Ye Fan looked at the crowd surging outside and knew that the main reason was coming.


    Soon a middle-aged couple appeared in front of Tian''ai Building. They were handsome men and women with extraordinary temperament. At the same time, the appearance of this middle-aged man was somewhat similar to Kong Shun.


    "Father, mother, you are finally here, help Shun''er get revenge, it''s this bastard, he...he gave me..."


    When he saw the couple, Kong Shun, who had waited for a long time, immediately saw hope and ran towards them.


    "People from Shangrui Tianyu?"


    The middle-aged man first glanced at Ye Fan''s direction, his expression darkened, then looked at Kong Shundao, "What''s the matter?"


    "I said if you were blind and your son was so cruelly hurt, what else did you ask him to do?"


    The charming middle-aged woman looked at Kong Shun who was pale, and was already angry at this moment.


    "Did you cause trouble? Didn''t I let you converge during this time? Especially, didn''t your grandfather tell you not to move to Ruitianyu?"


    The middle-aged man did not pay attention to the woman beside him. When he saw the four beautiful women beside Ye Fan, he actually understood something in his heart.


    "I...I didn''t, yes...he killed my three Confucian men first..."


    Kong Shun dodged his gaze under the man''s majestic gaze, and forcibly defended.


    "My son is already like this, what''s the use of saying this now? You, the old man, don''t want to avenge him, otherwise I will never look down on you!"


    That beautiful woman had been completely infested by anger at this moment, and it was as if she was hurt.


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man changed his expression slightly and walked towards Ye Fan.


    "Kong Family, Kong Lianqiang!"


    When the middle-aged man came to Ye Fan, he first introduced himself and said coldly, "You should give us an explanation for the Kong family in this matter!"


    "Say? Who is right and who is wrong, you should understand better than me!"


    Ye Fan slowly stood up and said.


    As Kong Shun''s father, Kong Lianqiang has always been very calm, making Ye Fan a little bit unable to guess what he meant.


    As for that beautiful woman, Ye Fan will definitely not be let go.


    "No matter what deep hatred, there is no need to do such cruel things!"


    Kong Lianqiang''s complexion sank a bit, as if he wanted to overwhelm Ye Fan from his aura.


    "No, no, no, what I did is nothing compared to what your son did!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head.


    "I dare to make unreasonable words here for things that are inferior to the ants. My son is a single biography of the Kong family. You are worthy of comparison with him. It is your honor for him to see your woman. Besides, these four women are fine. , You dare to hurt him seriously because of this, killing you ten times today is not enough to pay off!"


    Seeing Kong Lianqiang''s weak words, the beautiful woman behind rushed up, like a shrew cursing the street, her mouth frothed.


    "I don''t want to talk to a brainless person!"


    Ye Fan glanced at this beautiful woman and said lightly.


    "what did you say?"


    The beautiful woman was even more angry when she heard Ye Fan''s words, her eyes suddenly looked at Kong Lianqiang on the side.


    When a woman is "bully", it is natural to look at the man.


    Kong Lianqiang''s complexion became complicated after hearing what the beautiful woman said.


    If Ye Fan is a person from Bahu Tianyu, he might be as tough as a beautiful woman, but the other party is from Shangrui Tianyu, and the old man in the family has also specifically asked not to provoke Shangrui''s people.


    "U.S., Russia, calm down!"


    After pondering for a moment, Kong Lianqiang finally spoke, solemnly.


    "Kong Lianqiang, I know what you are worried about! Isn''t it a person from Shangrui Tianyu? What''s the big deal, killing is killing. For my Kong family, it is no different from trampling an ant to death!"


    The beautiful woman looked at her man with strange and complicated eyes, and said coldly.


    At this moment, she is very courageous, but she is also very likely to push herself into the abyss.

 Chapter 2210： Vicious Beauty

    "United States and Russia! Although my Confucian family is strong, some people can''t afford it, so calm down!"


    Kong Lianqiang called out again. In fact, he had been paying attention to Ye Fan''s expression, eager to see some information of Ye Fan.


    "You are such a trash! A stinky boy, do you still think he will be Emperor Yufan? It''s ridiculous!"


    The beautiful woman said this sentence in a mocking way, including Ye Fan and Kong Lianqiang.


    "Everyone will listen to me. Who can kill this person for me today can become a guest of my Confucian family and take action together. I still don''t believe that I can''t get a hairy boy!"


    The beautiful woman is still sensible in some aspects. After seeing the broken armor of the God of War on Kong Shun''s body, she knew that Ye Fan''s cultivation was not weak, so she mobilized everyone''s strength.


    Her promise is enough to make many people crazy.


    "Also, these confidantes who provoke my son and crippled them and sold them all to the brothel!"


    The beautiful woman looked at Liu Mantian and added specially.


    These words caused a slight change in the expressions of many people present. Liu Mantian''s four daughters were so dazzling, but selling them as prostitutes, this is really a violent thing.


    Kong Shun''s face showed a slight pain. If he hadn''t been castrated by Ye Fan, Liu Mantian and the others would have been saved.


    "you wanna die!"


    The words of the beautiful woman not only made the people of Lingxin furious, but also made Ye Fan burn with anger, and his eyes became extremely terrifying.


    "Go on, get on me!"


    The beautiful woman was stunned by Ye Fan''s aura, she yelled, and backed away.


    "A bunch of reckless things!"


    Seeing that a group of people were really working for the beautiful women, Ye Fan became more angry, and at this moment a sword slashed around.


    "Wow..."


    The powerful sword light covers all directions, and the sharp sword power almost covers the entire restaurant.


    "Puff puff����"


    Those who were thinking of dealing with Ye Fan, their bodies constantly dissipated in the sword light, turning into masses of blood.


    "Too...too scary!"


    Seeing this scene, some eager people retreated frantically.


    Although the reward for this task is good, the opponent is simply not human.


    After a round of sword light, hundreds of people had already died in front of Ye Fan. There were no corpses, no blood, and only the strong smell of blood in the air, which seemed very pungent.


    "brush����"


    Ye Fan wiped out many opponents with a single sword, and directly slashed a sword at that beautiful woman.


    "US, Russia, be careful!"


    Kong Lianqiang saw this scene and immediately shouted, Ye Fan''s sword light was too fast, he could resist it, he could only remind him at this moment.


    "Bold!"


    The beauty of the beautiful woman changed drastically under the sword light, and a huge sense of crisis emerged from her heart. Before she could resist the power of her leather armor, severe pain was already coming from her leg.


    "Swipe..."


    Jianguang didn''t kill the beautiful woman, but flew past the beautiful woman''s knee, directly breaking her nerves.


    "boom!"


    After the severe pain, the beautiful woman''s legs softened and she fell directly to her knees, her face full of astonishment.


    "mother!"


    Seeing this scene, Kong Shun had no time to worry about his own pain and ran towards him.


    "Apologize, I''ll give you a pleasure!"


    Ye Fan held the Heavenly Sword in his hand and looked at the beautiful woman as if he was looking at a dead person.


    Beautiful women, more hateful than Kong Shun.


    Kong Shun became what he is now, and this beautiful woman has great credit.


    "You...you dare to hurt me, the Kong family, you will never let you go!"


    After a brief astonishment for the beautiful woman, her face became savage, and she roared at Kong Lianqiang who was on the side, "Kill him, I want him to die, hurry!"


    "Boy, you deceived so much!"


    Kong Lianqiang looked at his woman injured, and Ye Fan was about to kill the beautiful woman at any time. He was also angry at this moment, and he was going to fight Ye Fan desperately.


    "What''s going on here?"


    At this moment, a majestic voice gradually came from outside the door, causing Kong Lianqiang''s body to stop.


    "It''s Kong Lao, I didn''t expect him to come too!"


    "Now that such a big thing has happened, can he not show up?"


    Hearing this person''s voice, the rest of the people in the restaurant all talked about it. These people did not participate in the action just now, so they escaped.


    For all Bahu people, this is the most respectable person.


    As the voice fell, an old man with a white beard gradually appeared at the door, his complexion very ugly.


    Especially when he saw Kong Lianqiang''s appearance, his face became more stinky.


    "Father, this person not only injured Shun''er, but also injured the United States and Russia!"


    Kong Lianqiang hurriedly explained to the old man.


    "Shangrui Tianyu people!"


    Kong Qiu slowly looked in the direction of Ye Fan, just as shocked as Kong Lianqiang.


    Ye Fan didn''t say much, just observing the old man.


    At first glance, this old man was kind, and I don''t know what his character was. If he was like the previous ones, then the Kong family didn''t need to exist anymore.


    "The old man is Confucius, why can''t you get along with my Confucian family?"


    Kong Qiu glanced at Ye Fan and pressed the anger in his heart.


    "I don''t want to say more nonsense. Today, some people must die. As for the reason, you can ask them yourself!"


    Ye Fan said blankly.


    He has no patience to talk to Confucius any more, just a few words from the beautiful woman are enough to make him destroy the entire Kong family.


    "In the end what happened?"


    Kong Qiu turned his head to look at the beautiful woman and Kong Shun, his facial muscles were trembling slightly.


    He had just given Ye Mu a promise, but such a thing happened in the blink of an eye, and he was really mad at him.


    "Father, this matter is actually..."


    Kong Lianqiang''s complexion was tangled.


    "Father, this son is no more than an ordinary Shangrui person, but he has some strength, but he is arrogant and domineering. He is bullying me and waiting here, and hopes that my father will be the master for us. Otherwise, what is the majesty and face of our Confucian family! "


    With a bitter look in the beautiful woman''s eyes, she said before Kong Lianqiang.


    "Yeah, grandpa, I''m already like this, all thanks to this person, these people of Shangrui Tianyu are really snake-hearted!"


    Kong Shun followed.


    Kong Qiu frowned slightly when he heard this, because he saw Liu Mantian''s four daughters, and he knew some of the attributes of his grandson.


    "Really?"


    Kong Qiu gradually looked at his most important son.


    "Yes...Is it!"


    Kong Lianqiang hesitated at this moment, he also wanted to avenge his own woman and son, now he can only rely on Kong Qiu''s hand.


    "Boy, although I am defeated in Bahu Tianyu, you can''t be bullied by those of you Shangrui. You have to pay the price for this matter!"


    Kong Qiu''s gaze became fierce at this moment, with a powerful deterrent in his tone.


    "Old man, you should be very clear about the nature of your grandson and the personality of your daughter-in-law. I can give you another chance, kill them, and I will let the Kong family go!"


    Ye Fan took a deep look at the old man.

 Chapter 2211： Yemu Arrives

    "Hey!"


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone present was stunned, including the Confucian family with complicated emotions.


    "You...what are you talking about?"


    Kong Lianqiang looked at Ye Fan, his tone was trembling, but he felt auditory hallucinations.


    "Boy, don''t you think that you are Majesty Ye Mu and fail? Or do you think that Majesty Ye Mu will stand up for you, an ant-like Shangrui man? It''s ridiculous!"


    The beautiful woman was so angry that she laughed, and her words were as vicious as ever.


    Even if Yemu wanted to destroy the Confucian family, it was not so simple, let alone an ordinary Shangrui person and the Confucian family.


    "I am not Ye Mu, I am Ye Fan!"


    Ye Fan spoke slowly, his tone extremely calm at this moment.


    "Ye Fan?"


    As soon as Ye Fan''s words fell, everyone''s faces were blank, and no one knew who Ye Fan was.


    But Lin Yousheng''s face flashed with a hint of astonishment, as if he had heard the name somewhere.


    "Ye Fan, it seems that they don''t know you!"


    Wang Xinruo whispered a word beside Ye Fan, her tone helpless.


    "If you don''t know, don''t you know, anyway, it mainly depends on what the old man thinks!"


    Ye Fan didn''t care, but he was somewhat embarrassed.


    Emperor Yufan was dignified, but no one knew his real name.


    "Ye Fan...I...I seem to remember!"


    At this moment, Lin Yousheng on the side suddenly jumped up, trembling all over, "You...could it be that... you are Emperor Yufan!"


    When these words came out, the audience suddenly stopped, Ye Fan laughed and looked at Lin Yousheng with admiration.


    This Void Pavilion disciple seemed to be somewhat knowledgeable.


    "Emperor Yufan! The Lord of Shangrui Tianyu, who destroyed Emperor Yan''s clan?"


    "No way, is Emperor Yufan so young? Then other legends, no matter how much you say, they will be middle-aged!"


    "How could he be Emperor Yufan, this is simply the funniest joke I have heard in my life, Kong Shun!"


    After a brief shock, everyone showed their mentality, and almost no one believed Lin Yousheng''s words.


    Not to mention that Ye Fan doesn''t have much superior temperament in his body. His age alone is enough to make many people unable to believe it.


    At the same time, in the impression of these people, the emperor should be able to manage everything, how could it be possible to bring a few women here.


    "If he were Emperor Yufan, His Majesty Ye Mu would have personally greeted him, he would be joking!"


    "I want to scare us when we die, it''s really a mentally retarded person! You two can cooperate better!"


    The beautiful woman and Kong Shun sang together at this time, as if the truth had been revealed.


    Everyone around them nodded subconsciously when they heard what they said. Lin Yousheng was originally from Ye Fan, so how could they believe the words of a person of their own.


    "Old man, I have already revealed my identity, but this is another opportunity for you. You choose to let them die or let the Kong family disappear?"


    Ye Fan didn''t care about the thoughts of the people around him at all, and his eyes fell on Kong Qiu.


    For this old man, he didn''t immediately protect his shortcomings when he came up, so Ye Fan took a slightly higher look.


    Before the last juncture, Ye Fan didn''t want to destroy the Kong family, after all, this would add a lot of trouble to Ye Mu.


    Kong Qiu''s eyelids jumped at this moment, and he felt that he couldn''t see through Ye Fan. Facing Ye Fan''s identity, he dared not take any risks.


    "Father, you must not believe his nonsense. He killed the three of our Confucian men first, and we are all right. Even your Majesty Ye Mu will be on our side!"


    The beautiful woman incited Kong Qiu.


    "Father, this son thinks so too. He is Emperor Yufan, so it shouldn''t be possible!"


    Kong Lianqiang stood on the side of the beautiful woman.


    "Emperor Yufan? Where did Emperor Yufan come from!"


    Just as Kong Qiu was about to be moved, a voice again appeared at the door of Tian''ai Building, and at the same time, the next moment, the people outside the door had already heard a respectful voice:


    "See Your Majesty!"


    "Get up all!"


    The previous voice appeared again, and it was getting closer and closer to the crowd, and it was gradually moving into the Tianai Building.


    Hearing this voice, Ye Fan and the others all looked stunned. They didn''t expect Ye Mu to come over.


    "Hahaha, your majesty, now you can''t pretend it!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s stupefied faces, the beautiful woman and Kong Shun mistakenly thought that Ye Fan''s few people were flat, they couldn''t help laughing.


    The faces of the rest of the people also showed sarcasm smiles:


    "Pretending to be Emperor Yufan, this kid is really bold!"


    "I heard that His Majesty Ye Mu is a good brother of Emperor Yufan, I''m afraid I don''t need the Kong Family to do anything!"


    "See Your Majesty!"


    At this moment Kong Qiu had come to the door to welcome him.


    "Your Majesty, why are you here?"


    Kong Lianqiang also saluted, and couldn''t help asking.


    "The things here have spread throughout the entire imperial city, how can I do it without taking a look? I heard that your son has a conflict with a person from Shang Rui?"


    Ye Mu walked inside while inquiring about the situation with the two of Kongqiu.


    "It is true, the old minister is exhausted and hard to deal with, I hope your majesty will uphold justice!"


    Kong Qiu completely threw the matter to Ye Mu at this moment.


    "Hope your majesty will be fair!"


    Kong Shun and the others also said with a pitiful look.


    In front of Ye Mu, they naturally could no longer show the arrogance of their talents.


    "Xiaomu, you just came here, I also want you to be fair, hahaha!"


    Ye Fan''s voice came right after them, but Ye Mu''s body was suddenly taken aback.


    Stepping forward quickly, Ye Mu finally came inside. When he saw Ye Fan''s figures, he was immediately extremely excited:


    "Ye Mu, see your honor, the four imperial concubines!"


    "Hey!"


    Seeing Ye Muyu kneeling on one knee in front of Ye Fan, with a loyal figure, everyone was completely stunned at this moment, and the needle fell in the audience.


    Especially the Kong family members, with wonderful expressions.


    "Xiao Mu, get up quickly, I originally wanted to visit you in the palace with Brother Fan, but I didn''t know this happened!"


    Liu Mantian stepped forward and helped Ye Mu up, with a helpless smile.


    "It seems that the rumors outside are true!"


    After Ye Mu heard Liu Mantian''s words, he was completely inclined to Ye Fan''s side of some things he heard. He gradually turned his head while speaking, and looked at the Kong family.


    "Kong Qiu, how did you promise me? Now your grandson is guilty!"


    Ye Mu almost roared and questioned Kong Qiu.


    "Old... the old minister only now knows that the old minister is guilty!"


    Kong Qiu''s expression changed drastically at this moment, and he knelt down quickly, as did Kong Lianqiang next to him, his body trembling.


    "mother����"


    On the other side, Kong Shun''s panicked words suddenly came, because the beautiful woman beside him had completely fainted at this moment.


    She just wanted to send a few imperial concubines from Shangrui Tianyu to the brothel, and now she would definitely die.


    "Your Majesty, Yu... Emperor Yufan, I... I was wrong. Forgive me and my mother. I won''t dare again next time!"


    Kong Shun was afraid to argue at this moment, so he could only kowtow desperately.


    "Aren''t you still thinking about going to Shangrui Tianyu to find a woman? How can I forgive you?"


    Ye Fan said with a funny tone.


    "I...I''m all nonsense, I **** it!"


    Kong Shun was slapped himself at this moment, he had just grabbed the imperial concubine, and he was really afraid.


    "Then die, if you can recognize this, it is considered progress!"


    Ye Fan smiled lightly.


    Kong Shun froze when he said this.


    "Come here, kill all these people!"


    Ye Mu was very angry at the moment. Ye Fan and the others were bullied in Bahu Tianyu, which is really his fault.


    "Your Majesty, the old minister is here!"


    Just when Ye Mu''s guard was about to arrive, an old figure stood up, gritted his teeth at this moment, his eyes were full of hatred of iron and steel, and he was staring at Kong Shun.

 Chapter 2212： Kill ones grandson

    "you?"


    As soon as Kong Qiu''s words came out, the eyes of the audience suddenly focused on him, and many people were surprised.


    "Yes, it''s an old minister!"


    Kong Qiu nodded his head, and at the same time gave Ye Fan a special look.


    Ye Mu turned his head and looked at Ye Fan at this moment, only to feel that something was happening between Kong Qiu and Ye Fan.


    "As long as you can do it, my promise is still valid!"


    Ye Fan took a deep look at Kong Qiu, and at this moment he admired the old man a little.


    "Thank you, Emperor Yufan!"


    Kong Qiu bowed deeply towards Ye Fan. After he got up, his body began to emit a powerful breath.


    All the might and power are heading towards Kong Shun and the beautiful woman beside him.


    "Master... Grandpa, what are you... what are you going to do? I am your grandson!"


    Feeling this scene, Kong Shun trembled all over, and at this moment a look more terrifying than despair was born in his heart.


    "Bastard stuff!"


    Kong Qiu looked at Kong Shun''s eyes almost bursting into flames.


    "father����"


    Kong Lianqiang on the side felt Kong Qiu''s heart and knelt down on the side.


    "The three of you don''t know good or bad, the old man can''t watch the Kong family''s foundation for countless years ruined by you three!"


    Kong Qiu kicked away Kong Lianqiang who was kneeling beside him, and at the same time, his old palm gradually fell towards Kong Shun.


    "Grandpa, I got it wrong, don''t kill me, please..."


    Seeing Kong Qiu, who had always been kind, became like this, Kong Shun had completely lost himself, and only kept kowtow.


    He had thought that Kong Qiu could save him, but the result was to kill him. The contrast was too great.


    "If you do something wrong, you have to bear it!"


    Kong Qiu looked at his grandson kneeling and shivering, and his turbid eyes trembled in addition to anger.


    While speaking, Kong Qiu''s old palm trembled, and finally fell towards Kong Shunpai.


    "Do not����"


    Seeing this scene, Kong Lianqiang roared hysterically, and his heart was full of regret at this moment.


    If he can manage Kong Shun well, things won''t get to this point.


    "puff����"


    Kong Shun finally died by Kong Qiu''s hand under incredible gaze.


    Seeing his grandson turned into a cloud of blood, Kong Qiu''s body retreated three steps in an instant, and his expression seemed to be a little older in an instant.


    "Kill her! Hurry!"


    After Kong Qiu finished this scene, he adjusted quickly and looked at Kong Lianqiang in a commanding tone.


    Kong Lianqiang''s body trembled after hearing this, and his eyes turned scarlet.


    He understood what Confucius meant and asked him to kill the United States and Russia in order to ask for forgiveness in front of Ye Fan.


    "me����"


    Kong Lianqiang''s lips trembled, and he slowly stood up, walking towards the beautiful woman who was still in a coma like a walking corpse.


    Seeing Kong Lianqiang''s appearance, the scene became extremely depressing.


    "Hey, this time the Kong family is indeed planted!"


    "I didn''t expect it to provoke Emperor Yufan''s body!"


    "The Kong Shun people relied on the power of the Confucian family to do whatever they wanted. At this moment, they are also very enjoyable to clean up their own people. I admire Kong Lao!"


    Everyone around was quite moved when they saw this scene, and in the depression, there was also an unspeakable pleasure.


    "puff����"


    During the conversation between several people, Kong Lianqiang had already stepped forward and killed the beautiful woman, leaving her dead simply.


    Kong Qiu saw that the color behind this scene was slightly slow, and gradually turned his head to look at Ye Fan and pleaded:


    "Emperor Yufan, Kong Qiu is bold, and I hope you can bypass the child. He is the heir of my Kong family..."


    "You can tell right from wrong. It proves that the Confucian family is not completely incurable. I understand your position in the Bahu universe. It''s for the sake of your own killing of the grandson. Forget about it. As for your son, I didn''t think about it. To his life!"


    Ye Fan said lightly.


    Kong Lianqiang was not a serious sin, he was just confused, so Ye Fan didn''t want to do too much.


    "Thank you, Emperor Yufan, a lot!"


    Ye Fan''s words caused Kong Qiu''s body to tremble, and he knelt down to thank him.


    Kong Lianqiang looked complicated after hearing this, and knelt down with Kong Qiu, but Ye Fan didn''t expect Ye Fan to make this decision.


    "Xiaomu, let''s go! Go to your palace!"


    Ye Fan didn''t look at the Confucian family again, and said directly to Ye Mu.


    "Okay, Brother Fan, please!"


    Ye Mu nodded, now a little forceful smile.


    Although this incident has passed, his heart is still very angry and self-blaming.


    "Emperor Yufan, please wait!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan was about to leave the restaurant, Kong Qiu suddenly stopped Ye Fan.


    "Do you have anything else?"


    Ye Fan slowly turned around and looked at Kong Qiudao with a puzzled look.


    "The old man is a sinner. It should represent the Confucian family to apologize. The old man only has leather armor and nothing else. There are only these two reincarnation eye fragments. I hope that Emperor Yufan can accept it. In the future, the Kong family will do his best to assist Sao Yemu. Your Majesty, listen to your orders!"


    Kong Qiu slowly explained, full of sincere meaning.


    "Reincarnation Eye Fragments!"


    Seeing what Kong Qiu handed out, Ye Fan''s eyes flashed.


    He hadn''t seen the reincarnation eye fragments for a long time.


    "You have this idea, very good!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and at the same time accepted the two reincarnation eye fragments.


    "Lao Kong is really amazing, he is a sensible person!"


    "Kong''s parents are prosperous, that''s why!"


    When everyone saw this scene, their eyes were full of admiration.


    Ye Mu''s complexion also eased a bit. Fortunately, Kong Qiu was more on the road, otherwise his Majesty Bahu would not be able to explain to Ye Fan today.


    "Let''s go!"


    After taking a deep look at Kong Qiu again, Ye Fan walked out of Tian''ai Building first.


    With the departure of Ye Fan and the others, the turmoil really subsided, but today''s things, I''m afraid it will be passed on in the Bahu heaven for a long time.


    "Father, yes... I''m sorry!"


    Kong Lianqiang came to Kong Qiu''s body, at this moment his eyes were slightly red.


    "Don''t say anything, let''s go, take a warning from now on!"


    Kongqiu''s face was full of fatigue, and he walked out of Tian''ai Tower alone, staggering.


    Kong Lianqiang felt even more sad when he saw this. The words "take warning" showed many meanings.


    ...


    The imperial palace is not far from Tian''ai Tower, and Ye Fan and his colleagues quickly came here.


    "Xiaomu, your palace is not bad, more luxurious than mine!"


    Ye Fan looked around and joked with a smile.


    The palace in Bahu Tianyu has a special structure, and its architectural style is dominated by wild atmosphere, just like a beast in the mountains, shocking all directions.


    "Hehe, Brother Fan laughed, no matter how good Bahu Tianyu is, it can''t be compared with Shangrui!"


    Ye Mu smiled bitterly, still a little unable to refresh himself.


    "Well, Xiaomu, we don''t blame you for anything about the Kong family, you don''t need to blame yourself!"


    Liu Mantian saw Ye Mu''s state and couldn''t help but enlighten.


    "Yeah, the wicked are eliminated, Kong Qiu looks good, you can reuse it!"


    Lingxin also nodded, they had already let go of this matter, and Ye Mu didn''t need to worry about it anymore.

 Chapter 2213： End of journey

    "Oh, I didn''t take care of these people, I didn''t expect the descendants of the Kong family to be so arrogant!"


    Ye Mu sighed, still blaming himself.


    "Ye... Your Majesty Ye Mu, I... can I say something?"


    Just as Liu Mantian admonished the difficulties and looked at Ye Fan for help, a somewhat fearful voice suddenly spread.


    The owner of this voice is Lin Yousheng. After the incident, he and the woman who was almost taken abducted followed Ye Fan to come here.


    "Naturally! You are not from the Bahu universe, you don''t need to respect me so much, just call me General Ye Mu!"


    Ye Mu nodded and said.


    "Um...General Ye Mu, in fact, things like today happen in Bahu Tianyu every day, Shangrui Tianyu will exist, and it is impossible to manage these things, so you don''t have to blame yourself!"


    Lin Yousheng said a truthful saying.


    "This����"


    Ye Mu froze because of this.


    "Lin Yousheng is right. This world will never lack self-proclaimed people. People like Kong Shun will not only be eliminated. Let the Kong family''s affairs be a lesson. In the future, you should pay more attention to protecting Shangrui. The safety of the people of heaven."


    Ye Fan nodded, agreeing.


    "Okay, I get it!"


    Ye Fan and Lin Yousheng''s words finally eased Ye Mu''s expression a lot, because it was a reality as well.


    "Brother Fan, why did you suddenly appear here?"


    After opening a certain kind of knot, Ye Mu''s questioning also turned more.


    This was the biggest question he had in his mind after seeing Ye Fan.


    "We just came to play, and took the four of them to see the beautiful scenery of Bahu Tianyu. Unfortunately, it''s not as good as Shangrui Tianyu!"


    Ye Fan smiled helplessly.


    The four women''s faces also showed a depressed expression.


    "Uh... it turns out to be like this, this Bahu universe is really boring, with mountains and monsters everywhere!"


    Ye Mu patted his forehead and smiled bitterly.


    "Actually, I have an idea. You can train a group of demon cultivators here in the future. At this moment, the most suitable ones are actually people like us!"


    Ye Fan said slowly.


    This is his only gain since this time.


    "Good idea! It seems that Bahu Tianyu is not useless except for leather armor!"


    Ye Mu''s eyes lit up after hearing this, and he suddenly laughed.


    "Hehe, that''s the end of the story, you can figure it out by yourself, we have to go back!"


    Ye Fan nodded and said goodbye gradually.


    "Is it so fast? No more days?"


    Ye Mu was surprised.


    "Hehe, your Brother Fan has spent a lot of time with us this time, and he must be impatient to leave!"


    "Yeah, you know him, he has always been outside, this time it''s unprecedented!"


    Before Ye Fan could explain, the voices of Lingxin and Wang Xinruo were heard from the side, and they were teasing Ye Fan.


    "Ahem..."


    Ye Fan just coughed awkwardly after hearing this, causing the women to chuckle.


    Ye Mu and Lin Yousheng were a little surprised at this moment, especially Lin Yousheng and that woman. At this moment, Ye Fan''s sacred image in their hearts was shattered, but they became more approachable.


    "Okay, let''s go!"


    Ye Fan said simply, he really didn''t want to stay here again.


    They were only planning to take a look at Ye Mu, but the Kong family wasted some time.


    "By the way, are you going back? If you go back, let''s go together!"


    When Ye Fan was leaving, he suddenly looked at Lin Yousheng Erren Dao.


    "Is this... okay?"


    Lin Yousheng and the woman were shocked when they heard it. After experiencing this, they both wanted to go back to Shangrui first.


    "If there is anything wrong, let''s go together if you want to go!"


    Ye Fan smiled and said.


    "Okay, then thank you very much!"


    Lin Yousheng became excited and hurriedly thanked them.


    Although Ye Mu had a lot of things, he still sent Ye Fan to the void post in Bahu Tianyu.


    At this moment, the Void Post in Bahu Heaven has been completed, and there are many more Void Wheels, and every time thousands of people from Shangrii come to Bahu.


    "Xiaomu, don''t let the people of Shangrui be bullied here. This is your biggest mission and responsibility right now!"


    Before leaving, Ye Fan warned earnestly.


    "Brother Fan, don''t worry, I will not let you down this time!"


    Ye Mu nodded heavily, his eyes filled with firm gaze.


    The Void Giant Wheel gradually ascended to the sky. There were only Ye Fan in this Void Giant Wheel, who belonged exclusively to Ye Fan.


    In the Void Giant Ship, the women who have been playing for two months have gone to rest.


    Although the body is not tired, but the spirit is a bit tired.


    At the same time thinking that they are about to part with Ye Fan, they need a few days to calm themselves down.


    In the most central cabin, there were only Ye Fan and Lin Yousheng at this moment.


    "This Void Giant Wheel is your masterpiece of Void Pavilion, this time you can''t lose it!"


    Ye Fan looked at the void outside, breaking the silence.


    "Haha, I''m honored to praise, it is an honor for us to do our part for you, without you, how can Shangrui Tianyu be so brilliant today?"


    Lin Yousheng was flattered after hearing this, and shook his head sighly.


    "A lot of things, you are unintentional, but the situation has pushed you to that position, irresistible!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    This can be regarded as his humility, but also as his helplessness.


    In fact, he never thought of becoming the master of Shangrui Tianyu from the beginning to the end, because Tai Xuan forced him to this position abruptly.


    "This may be fate!"


    Lin Yousheng seemed to have heard Ye Fan''s meaning, smiled bitterly, recalled what happened before, couldn''t help but said with emotion, "I now understand your previous words, you are the one who can uproot the Kong family."


    "It''s the correct way to stay close and seek further distance. If Kong Qiu is not conscious, I can only destroy the Kong family!"


    Ye Fan nodded, expressing his inner thoughts.


    Lin Yousheng didn''t speak any more after listening, only admiration remained in his eyes.


    "By the way, since you are from the Void Pavilion, do you know anything about Void Wanderers?"


    Ye Fan looked at Lin Yousheng and suddenly remembered something.


    "Void Wanderer?"


    Hearing this, Lin Yousheng''s body suddenly stopped, and said in amazement, "I wonder what the Lord wants to ask?"


    "Tell me about the Void Wanderers, do you know what kind of existence they are?"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    Looking at this void, Xu Zhen''s figure would appear in Ye Fan''s heart involuntarily, because this person had told him some very important information.


    Especially the three supreme powers, Ye Fan still remembers still fresh.


    At the same time, this is another new way to become an ancient sage.


    "Void wanderers, this is a very unique group of people. I heard from my master that what they are best at is to travel in the void and explore the mysteries of the void. At the same time, they have a lot of rumors about the void and carry through the ancient and modern! "


    Lin Yousheng recalled slowly, his face was full of awe.

 Chapter 2214： Depart for Ganlong

    "Master the void information? That means they know everything?"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised, and he believed in what Xu Zhen said earlier.


    "Let''s put it this way, this kind of human theory is no less mysterious than the strong in the Ganlong Tianyu, and there are not many people who know their existence. Only those of us who study the void have heard of it!"


    Lin Yousheng nodded, the respect on his face never disappeared.


    Ye Fan nodded after hearing this, but he was quite agreeable with this statement. He has only met two void wanderers so far.


    The first was killed by him, and the second was Xu Zhen.


    And Xu Zhen apparently showed up because of the Canghuang Land. Under normal circumstances, it is impossible to see these void wanderers.


    "Then you know the leader of the Void Wanderer?"


    Ye Fan suddenly asked again.


    "leader?"


    After hearing this, Lin Yousheng was left at a loss and said helplessly, "I don''t know this, and I haven''t heard the master talk about it. Actually, we don''t know much!"


    "Well, thank you for your answer!"


    Ye Fan nodded and didn''t ask any more questions.


    Looking at the void, Ye Fan''s thoughts drifted away. Sooner or later, he had to find time to look for Xu Zhen again to figure out the message of the three supreme powers.


    In the blink of an eye, half a month passed, Ye Fan and his four daughters said goodbye to Lin Yousheng and returned to the palace.


    "Ye Fan, do you have to be careful when you go this time? The Qianlong Tianyu is not an ordinary place, don''t be aggressive!"


    "Yes, you have to have a strong character, you have to converge there!"


    Before Ye Fan set off, several women would remind him every day, making Ye Fan quite speechless:


    "Don''t worry, I won''t have any trouble, how could I leave you alone?"


    "That''s not necessarily true. Mengli is prettier than us. After you find her, you may forget to come back!"


    Wang Xinruo looked at Ye Fandao with a faint look.


    "You little girl, don''t believe me, believe it or not, I will spank you!"


    Ye Fan suddenly looked at Wang Xinruo at this moment and rushed towards him.


    "Okay, stop making trouble, as long as you pay attention to your safety, we will always wait for you!"


    Liu Mantian interrupted the two of them by making a statement at this moment, and said seriously.


    "Snapped����"


    Ye Fan still slapped Wang Xinruo''s very flexible butt, and at the same time turned his head and smiled at the women: "When I find Mengli, I will definitely be back as soon as possible. I won''t let you wait too long!"


    "Especially you, wait for it!"


    While talking, Ye Fan also stared at Wang Xinruo specifically.


    "Humph!"


    Wang Xinruo just snorted and didn''t speak. This talented woman could only cover up her sadness about parting in this moment.


    "Okay, I''m leaving!"


    Ye Fan kissed the women on the foreheads, and then left the palace.


    This time, Ye Fan did not immediately go to the void, but went to the Jade Xu Palace in the East Pole.


    This was an appointment he had made with Elder Xu. He met in the Yuxu Palace and mainly asked about Qianlong Tianyu.


    "See you, old minister!"


    When Ye Fan came to the gate of Yuxu Palace, Elder Xu had already been here waiting for him.


    "Elder Xu doesn''t need to be polite, what about the information I asked you to check?"


    Ye Fan asked.


    In fact, before he went to Bahu, he was already preparing for himself to go to Qianlong Tianyu.


    "Please..."


    Elder Xu made a "please" gesture and signaled Ye Fan to enter the Yuxu Palace.


    "No, just say it here, don''t waste time!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand, he didn''t want to be entertained anymore at this moment.


    "it is good!"


    Elder Xu naturally wouldn��t refuse, and explained now, ��What the Lord asked me to investigate will happen in ancient times. At that time, Ganlong Tianyu would hold a nine-day meeting every tens of thousands of years, and the leaders of all the heavens gathered in Ganlong. Tianyu, but there has been no nine-day convention in recent history!"


    "You mean my identity may not work well?"


    Ye Fan''s eyes sank slightly.


    "The veteran can''t say for sure. Your honor can only try it first!"


    Elder Xu said helplessly.


    "Okay, I see, you have worked hard!" Ye Fan finally nodded and said.


    "I wish you all the best!"


    Watching Ye Fan gradually turn around, Elder Xu hurriedly said.


    "brush!"


    Ye Fan''s body turned into a ray of light and disappeared in front of Elder Xu, rushing towards the sky.


    Soon Ye Fan left Shangrui Tianyu and entered the void.


    This time he did not use the Void Giant Wheel, but decided to go on his own.


    The Void Giant Wheel has just appeared, and it only circulates in the two places of Shangribahu. If Ye Fan takes it to other heavens, it may cause unnecessary trouble.


    The goal of not seeing the Void Wheel is too big.


    After Ye Fan used the Void Travel Plate to determine the position, he suddenly turned into a streamer and disappeared in the depths of the void.


    "Mengli, I am looking for you!"


    Ye Fan was shouting in his heart.


    His mother is his goal at the moment to struggle and become stronger, and Mengli is his heart knot.


    Without finding Mengli, Ye Fan always felt that something was missing, and both were as important to Ye Fan.


    As the cultivation base entered the peak of the Heavenly Transformation Realm, Ye Fan''s speed also accelerated a lot, and it would still take months to reach the Qianlong Heavenly Territory.


    The last time the Canghuang Land was located was only the area of ??the Qianlong Heavenly Territory, and there was still a long distance from the real Qianlong Heavenly Territory.


    According to preliminary estimates, it will take at least three months.


    "This emptiness is too vast. When will I look for the evil old man and see if there is any way to increase the speed in the blood wear!"


    Ye Fan really didn''t want to waste too much time on these journeys, he couldn''t help but think.


    I remembered the monster bone wings of the original demon race. The speed was so fast in the yellow land, which helped Ye Fan a lot. Later, when he arrived at the Feiyunmen, after learning the flying sky, Ye Fan did not practice bone wings.


    The speed of the flying vertical is derived from the undead bird, but the fastest speed of the undead bird is only relative to the Shangrui Tianyu, and it is not enough to see in the void.


    At this moment, Ye Fan had to find a better body and martial arts, among which regaining the bone wings of the monster race was the best choice.


    And this had to wait until the evil old awakened, because it needed the evil old''s guidance.


    Ye Fan spent the entire three months in a gallop, and in the process he also studied the two reincarnation eye fragments.


    It is a pity that what Ye Fan got from the fragments was not the Shura killing Dao that Ye Fan dreamed of, but the weaker humane reincarnation.


    Ye Fan used the human heart to absorb them, but unfortunately the power he exerted was not even one-tenth of Shura''s killing. Kong Qiu''s apologize had no substantial effect on Ye Fan.


    At this moment, Ye Fan mainly relied on the luck of the three heavens and the earth and the Shura killing way, plus the power of the soul of the natural realm.


    Without a powerful soul, he couldn''t control the luck of the three worlds and suppress Shura''s murderous aura.


    On this day, Ye Fan''s eyes suddenly shot white light, and the originally dark void became brighter and brighter as he moved forward, even with a glare.

 Chapter 2215： Invalid identity

    The light of the void can only be emitted from the plane, and such a strong light must be heaven.


    Ye Fan gradually approached, and what appeared in front of him was a complete light source, which was hundreds of times dazzling than the Ruitianyu above.


    At first glance, he couldn''t see through the scene in front of him, and the dazzling white light completely filled his pupils.


    "Qianlong Tianyu!"


    While shocked in Ye Fan''s heart, four words also appeared.


    With such a strong light, this place must be no doubt.


    Under the dazzling light, even the body of the Ninth Layer of the Heavenly Transformation Realm had a slight discomfort.


    But these didn''t really affect Ye Fan, and Ye Fan continued to move forward.


    After passing through layers of white light, Ye Fan finally saw the general appearance of Qianlong Tianyu.


    If the area of ??this heaven is compared with Shangrui in the void, it is at least ten times that of Shangrui.


    At the same time, in the Qianlong Tianyu, you can also see the mountains, rivers and oceans, all kinds of light.


    As for the aura of Qianlong Tianyu, it goes without saying that it must be the strongest.


    Ye Fan is not actually entering the Qianlong Tianyu at this moment, but he can already feel the extremely strong internal strength.


    "After all, it is the place that the Saints of the Ninth Pinnacle yearns for, it really is extraordinary!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, imagining the scene of cultivating in the Qianlong Tianyu.


    "Stop, who are you, dare to trespass into Qianlong Heaven!"


    As Ye Fan continued to approach, a majestic voice suddenly appeared in the light.


    The owner of this voice did not show his figure, but it gave Ye Fan a great sense of oppression.


    Ye Fan''s expression became serious, and he said, "I am the master of Shangrui Tianyu, and I want to enter Ganlong Tianyu for something important!"


    "The Lord of Shangrui Tianyu?"


    Hearing that voice took the lead in surprise, the white light gathered in front of Ye Fan became a bit rich, and he said coldly, "How can you prove your identity? Besides, there is no invitation from the Lord, even if you are from the Ruitian Domain. The master also has no right to enter the Qianlong Tianyu!"


    "This...I want to see your lord, you can tell me about it!"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan immediately changed his statement.


    He has an identity at this moment, and it is the best way to enter the Qianlong Tianyu through his identity.


    "Is the Lord that you can see if you want to see it? Go back quickly and dare to mess around, even if you are the Lord of Shangrui, I''m not welcome!"


    The voice gradually lost his patience, and at this moment, the white light flourished and threatened.


    Ye Fan felt the enormous pressure from the white light, his body swayed, his complexion also showed a hint of flushing.


    The owner of this voice is really terrifying, and its strength completely surpasses Ye Fan''s cognition.


    "Senior, since this road is blocked, then I won''t force it anymore, but there must be a way to let me in this Qianlong Tianyu!"


    Seeing that his identity was invalid, Ye Fan could only retreat to the next level.


    "Go to your left, there is a unique plane. After passing the test there, you can enter the Qianlong heaven. There is no other way than that!"


    The voice slowly spoke.


    "Thank you!"


    Ye Fan thanked him and gradually left this place.


    As Ye Fan turned and left, the strong white light there gradually dissipated.


    "It seems that my identity as the Lord of the Ruitian Domain is of no use here!"


    Ye Fan walked to the left, smiling bitterly in his heart.


    He does have the opportunity to see the Lord of the Qianlong Heavenly Territory and enter the Qianlong Heavenly Territory, but he must actively invite him to do so, otherwise he is also not eligible to enter the Qianlong Heavenly Territory.


    It can be seen that Qianlong Tianyu completely ignores the existence of the other eight Tianyu, and it is really high above.


    Fortunately, Ye Fan had been mentally prepared for a long time, and had already traveled to a unique plane at this moment.


    With his strength at the moment, he is full of confidence in the so-called test.


    On the left side of Qianlong Tianyu, the light is still strong, but there is a unique place in these light.


    This place exudes a colorful halo, as if it is connected to the Qianlong Tianyu on the back. At first glance, the two seem to be one, but in fact, these are two planes.


    The place where the colorful halo is a lower-level plane, its area is much smaller than the yellow land, but the intensity of its halo is several times stronger than the yellow land.


    Under the detection, Ye Fan gradually fell on this colorful plane.


    As soon as he landed here, Ye Fan felt the extremely strong power of the five elements.


    The structure of this plane is very simple, there are no mountains, no rivers, but in the middle of it is a huge ancient city that covers almost the entire plane.


    There are no walls around the ancient city, but densely packed houses.


    In the center, it is a huge battle platform, which occupies a whole fifth of the area of ??the ancient city.


    The battle platform has five areas, corresponding to the power of the five elements.


    And the powerful five elements contained in this face also radiated from this battle platform.


    The place where Ye Fan appeared happened to be on the side of the battle platform. At this moment, there was a small flow of people, and he was walking towards a position.


    "Brother Wang, have you signed up again? How sure are you this time?"


    On the way, the two figures right in front of Ye Fan were talking, and the speaker was holding a fan and was personable.


    "I have practiced a new martial skill, and I will surely pass this test!"


    Next to him is a big man with a black stick on his back. The material is unknown, and he is full of confidence at the moment.


    "Hahaha, you said the same last time!"


    The handsome man suddenly laughed.


    "You won''t be eliminated again and again!" The big man sarcastically said, causing the man to lose his demeanor and his smile froze on his face.


    "You, you, I am more sure than you this time!"


    The man was not really angry, put away the fan, and lost his temper.


    "Let''s wait and see!" The big man was not angry either, just said lightly.


    The tone of the two is actually already old friends.


    "Two of you, my newcomer, can you explain the rules here for me!"


    Ye Fan walked up at this moment and arched his hand.


    He was at a loss now, and the two in front of him could just explain it to him.


    "New here? Have you signed up yet?"


    The big man was five big and three rough, turned his head and glanced at Ye Fan, then asked.


    "No, I don''t know where to sign up!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and said.


    "Then follow us, we happen to be passing too!"


    The big man said heartily.


    "Thank you, I don''t know the names of the two respected names, I will ask you for advice later!"


    Ye Fan nodded, grateful, and asked at the same time.


    "I am from Liu Min Tianyu, Yan Ming!"


    The man holding the fan introduced himself first.


    "I am also Liu Min, Wang Fusheng!"


    Dahan also followed up.


    Ye Fan nodded after hearing this. The two of them were considered friendly. At the same time, they introduced themselves:


    "I''m from Shangrui Tianyu, Ye Fan!"


    "Shangrui Tianyu?"


    Upon hearing this, both Yan Ming and Wang Fusheng were shocked and looked at Ye Fan with weird eyes.

 Chapter 2216： Disrespectful king

    "Is there anything wrong with this?"


    Ye Fan looked at the two people in front of him with puzzled expression.


    "No...nothing, it''s just a bit surprised, the people of Shangrui Tianyu have not been here for a long time!"


    Yan Ming glanced at Ye Fan and shook his head.


    "Little brother, it''s no wonder that Wang Fusheng didn''t remind you. You can keep a low profile later. They are all masters, and your identity may cause some unnecessary trouble!"


    Wang Fusheng said mysteriously.


    "Trouble? Why did you say that?"


    Ye Fan was even more puzzled.


    "Brother Wang, don''t scare this little brother here. Those are just some old stories of old sesame seeds and rotten grains. Besides, it''s just rumors. How can there be such a coincidence!"


    Yan Ming immediately waved his hand and interrupted Wang Fusheng''s words.


    "That said, let''s go together!"


    Wang Fusheng nodded, and immediately walked forward.


    Yan Ming and Ye Fan followed behind.


    Seeing that Wang Fusheng didn''t say much, Ye Fan didn''t ask any more. At the moment, his focus was still on registration.


    Following these two people for some distance, Ye Fan came to the other side of the battle platform, where a huge palace was erected. From the top of the palace, you can see the scene of the entire battle platform.


    At this moment, under the palace, the crowd was bustling, much more than before.


    Ye Fan roughly counted them. There were about fifty people here, all of whom were the powerhouses of the Ninth Layer of the Heavenly Transformation Realm. There were old and young, and they were of different ages.


    It''s not easy for the eight heavens to gather so many peak powers.


    While Ye Fan looked around, Yan Ming and Wang Fusheng had already walked into the palace.


    This palace exudes a colorful halo. It is called the Hall of Five Elements. Some people enter and some people leave. It should be the place to sign up.


    The interior of the palace is magnificent and magnificent, as if it is the most sacred Buddhist hall. There is a statue in the center of it, with majestic and lifelike eyes.


    There are two tables on both sides of the statue, and someone is responsible for registering information.


    When Ye Fan entered, there were several powerful men bowing their heads in front of the statue to salute.


    After Yan Ming and Wang Fusheng entered, they immediately knelt down and kowtowed towards the statue.


    When they finished the salute, they found that Ye Fan was just standing behind him, not following them.


    "Little brother, what are you doing in a daze? Hurry up and sign up!"


    Wang Fusheng saw this scene and urged immediately.


    "Who is this person?"


    Ye Fan was looking at the statue at the moment, and asked lightly.


    "This person is the emperor!" Yan Ming said with a trace of respect on his face.


    "Human Emperor?" Ye Fan was still puzzled.


    "Human Sovereign is the Lord of Qianlong Tianyu, this is an honorific title!"


    Yan Ming continued to explain.


    "The Lord of Qianlong Heavenly Territory!" Ye Fan frowned upon hearing this, and continued, "We are all people from other Heavenly Territories, why should we bow down to him?"


    "amount����"


    After hearing this, both Yan Ming and Wang Fusheng''s faces appeared depressed.


    At the same time, the eyes of some people present also looked towards Ye Fan.


    "Little brother, everyone is a sage at the peak of the Ninth Stage. We understand the arrogance in your heart, but this is a rule, you should follow it quickly, otherwise you will suffer a loss later!"


    "Yeah, don''t be angry, don''t you just kneel down for a while, it''s not a big deal!"


    Feeling the strange attention of everyone, Yan Ming and Wang Fusheng immediately persuaded that they did not want Ye Fan to become the focus.


    "I only kneel to my parents, no one else to kneel!"


    Ye Fan simply shook his head and looked at the statue in front of him.


    "you����"


    After hearing Ye Fan''s words, Yan Ming and Wang Fusheng felt helpless for a while.


    "Hehe, it''s been a long time since I saw such an interesting person!"


    "This is the typical fearlessness of the ignorant!"


    "You can enter the peak of the Heavenly Transformation at a young age, and you can understand it with this arrogance, but in the end you will still bow your head!"


    The people around him looked at Ye Fan with interest and talked softly. Among them, the people who came later were all kowtow and salute.


    "You can disrespect the emperor, but you won''t be able to get the Guardian Pill later, you will be at your own risk!"


    Just as the scene reached a deadlock, a cold voice suddenly sounded.


    "Guardian Pill? What is this?"


    Ye Fan gradually looked at the speaker''s position, who was in charge of registering at the table on the right.


    "Little brother, the guardian pill is an extremely important pill. It can save your life during the trial of the five elements. The owner will not die even if you fail!"


    An old man who had just finished saluting stood up and explained to Ye Fan.


    "Then what if it doesn''t? Can''t you participate in the trial?"


    Ye Fan continued to ask.


    "That''s not true, but if not, after you fail, you may never get out of the Five Elements Trial. It is not easy for everyone to cultivate until now, so why are you so stubborn here?"


    The old man''s eyes flickered and said faintly.


    "Yeah, Brother Ye Fan, it''s fine to look at these things, it''s no big deal!"


    Yan Ming helped enlighten the way.


    "One way of practicing, I would go against the sky and kill my life with the sky. To do so is against my heart of cultivation. I won''t kneel down. That protects the **** pill, don''t worry, the big deal is to die in the trial of the five elements. !"


    Ye Fan snorted, and said simply.


    "Uh, you are so confused!"


    After listening to Ye Fan''s words, the old man stopped talking, while Yan Ming and Yan Ming kept shaking their heads.


    "I will regret it!"


    "Yeah, it''s a little bit overwhelming!"


    The people around were sighing and sighing. At this moment, they weren''t overwhelmed by Ye Fan''s backbone, but rather cynical.


    Because they bowed their heads, Ye Fan did not do this, and he became an alien.


    "Let''s go, let''s go, sign up first!"


    In desperation, Yan Ming and Wang Fusheng urged Ye Fan to the left.


    Ye Fan nodded, and finally took a look at the statue that made many Ninth-Rank peak saints bow down for it.


    The other party is the Emperor of Humanity, the Lord of Qianlong Tianyu, and his identity is indeed extraordinary.


    But Ye Fan is also the Lord of the Heaven Territory. If he kneels at this moment, doesn''t it prove that Shangrui Heaven Territory is a subsidiary of Qianlong Heaven Territory.


    Shangrui Tianyu is indeed inferior to Qianlong Tianyu, but Ye Fan can''t lose his character and abandon the dignity of Shangrui Tianyu.


    "What''s the name and where is it from?"


    The population in charge of registration on the left spoke indifferently and asked.


    "Shangrui Tianyu, Ye Fan!"


    Ye Fan replied slowly.


    Disrespect of the emperor does not mean that you cannot sign up. At this point, Qianlong Tianyu did not block the road.


    After all, many strong people are arrogant.


    "Shangrui Tianyu?"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, the pen of the registered person trembled obviously.


    The gazes that had gradually dissipated from Ye Fan reunited at this moment, each with its own brilliance.

 Chapter 2217： Past history

    "Are you really from Shangrui Tianyu?"


    The person who registered did not immediately write down, but seriously confirmed.


    "Yes, is there anything wrong with this?"


    Ye Fan once again saw the astonishment of Yan Ming and Yan Ming from everyone, and his heart became more curious.


    "It''s nothing, your quota has been recorded. After two months, participate in the trial of the Five Elements on time. If no one shows up, it will be regarded as abstention!"


    The person who registered said lightly.


    "it is good!"


    Ye Fan took a hand from the registered person, but found that it was full of dust.


    After removing the dust, I saw the two vague words above-Shangrui!


    And at the same time that Ye Fan took over the hand, the surrounding strongmen had already started talking, and at this moment it seemed to have seen a new world:


    "This kid who disrespects the emperor actually comes from Shangrui Tianyu? I didn''t expect it!"


    "There hasn''t been a strong person in that place for nearly a million years, right? This time one has finally arrived!"


    "No, look at his hand, it''s all dusty!"


    Hearing their conversation, Ye Fan took a look at his hand again, vaguely understanding why his appearance surprised everyone so much.


    But in some places, it doesn''t seem to be right.


    In addition to curiosity, everyone looked at him with vague expectations and pity, which was very complicated.


    "The land of Shangrui, isn''t that place already sinking? I didn''t expect to be able to produce a Ninth-Rank Saint. This kid looks immature, and he must be no better, and he is dead if he doesn''t take the God of Protection Pill. !"


    "Yeah, the people who came out of the **** place like Shangrui Land are so arrogant. It''s really ironic. We can just watch this kid die in luck!"


    The next two sentences directly offended Ye Fan.


    Just as Ye Fan was about to get angry, Yan Ming and Wang Fusheng on the side suddenly pulled him aside and entered a corner of the palace.


    "What are you doing?"


    In the corner of the palace, Ye Fan immediately broke free of the shackles of the two, puzzled.


    "Brother Ye Fan, don''t be familiar with them. These people will only talk nonsense. It is better to recharge your energy at the moment. As long as you can enter the Qianlong Tianyu, it is better than anything!"


    The two of them seemed to see the anger in Ye Fan''s heart, and they explained earnestly.


    "They insult Shangrui Tianyu, insult me, how can this account not be counted?"


    Ye Fan''s eyes vaguely carried a ball of flame.


    "Hey, there is actually a history in it, and they just vomited grievances in their hearts!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s blood and energy, Wang Fusheng sighed suddenly.


    "History? Could it be related to your previous reminder?"


    Ye Fan looked at Wang Fusheng with extremely serious eyes.


    Ye Fan never forgot the words that Wang Fusheng told him to be careful.


    "Indeed! I didn''t want to tell you more about this, but now everyone knows you, and it''s a good thing to tell you."


    Yan Ming didn''t stop at this moment, but took the initiative to say.


    Ye Fan did not respect the emperor and came from Shangrui, and twice attracted the attention of everyone. Yan Ming''s original idea was useless.


    "Appreciate further details!"


    Ye Fan nodded, the curiosity in his heart had reached its peak at this moment.


    "At least one million years ago, it is said that at that time, a strong man from Shangrui Tianyu came to the Five Elements plane to be tested. Like you, he was arrogant and didn''t want to pay homage to the Emperor, Ming Yue. A genius in the Yao family of Tianyu was dissatisfied, and he had some contradictions with him, and he spoke to insult Shangrui Tianyu!"


    "The strong Shangrui was angry with him. Both geniuses blocked the best treasures on their bodies. Among them, the genius happened to have the most powerful treasure of the Yao family. In the end, the strong Shangrui won. He also obtained the Yao Family''s Most Treasure and entered the Qianlong Tianyu, and the genius of the Yao family was hit hard, no matter how hard it was to improve his cultivation, he died of depression!"


    Yan Ming explained in one breath at this moment.


    "Insulting others'' Tianyu indiscriminately, as hateful as the two just now, this genius of the Yao family deserves this end!"


    Ye Fan was very happy after hearing this, and he was astounded by the actions of the senior Shangrui.


    "It''s not that simple. The Yao family is one of the most powerful families in Mingyue Tianyu, and that genius was once their greatest pride. This incident not only caused the Yao family to lose their treasure, but also became their greatest The shame of being ridiculed in Mingyue Tianyu!"


    Wang Fusheng frowned and added.


    "Huh, one of the most powerful families, but only this kind of aura!"


    Ye Fan suddenly sneered after hearing this, and had a little contempt for the Yao family.


    If you dare to compare, you have to lose.


    "Even though it has been a long time, the Yao family has always been brooding about this matter, thinking about finding a chance to wash away this shame!"


    Wang Fusheng gradually said the key points.


    "You mean the Yao family will come to deal with me?"


    Ye Fan understood, his eyes gradually sank.


    "There is a great chance! After the strong man, the people of Shangrui Tianyu only appeared once, but that time there happened to be no members of the Yao family to participate in the trial. When they heard about it, the one The people of Shangrui have finished the trial!"


    Yan Ming nodded his head and added, "Since then, the people of Shangrui haven''t reappeared. Even if they did, they should have changed their status!"


    "No wonder the person who registered just now asked me twice!"


    Ye Fan murmured to himself after hearing it, and he immediately solved more doubts in his heart.


    "Then this time, did anyone from the Yao family show up?"


    Ye Fan glanced at the outside and asked in succession.


    "As far as I heard, there is no, but you didn��t want to kneel down to worship the emperor. There has been a lot of noise. Now everyone knows that you are from Shangrui. It��s really hard to say. If I knew that, I should let you If you change your identity, don��t just say that you are from Shangrui!"


    Yan Ming wanted to come to regret at this moment.


    The main thing was that Ye Fan didn''t respect the emperor. He hadn''t thought that if he bowed down obediently, there would not be such a big movement.


    At that time, even if Ye Fan revealed his true identity, only the registered person and a few people could hear it.


    This place is the peak power, many people are actually not interested in taking care of this nosy, at most they are a little surprised.


    "But you don''t have to worry too much. People here are all on trial. It shouldn''t be so boring to spread this matter!"


    Wang Fusheng suddenly said with relief.


    "I think it''s very possible for those two people just now!"


    Ye Fan said faintly, his eyes flashed sharply.


    "They are members of other families in Mingyue Tianyu. I don''t know how they are related to the Yao family!"


    Ye Fan''s words made both Yan Ming''s expressions darker, and at the same time they persuaded, "It''s really not good, you give up this time, next time you change your status, come again, these five element trials will happen every year!"


    "No, I won''t give up, let alone change my status, I am from Shangrui, and this will never change!"


    Ye Fan immediately shook his head and refused, with obsession in his eyes.


    He is not even afraid of the Emperor, is he still afraid of the failure of the Yao family?

 Chapter 2218： The challenge comes

    "You and the Shangrui powerhouse who defeated Yao''s genius in the rumors are really similar. You don''t respect the emperor, and you regard Shangrui Tianyu as proud!"


    Listening to Ye Fan''s words, both Yan Ming sighed.


    "A person must have a sense of belonging, and the place of nurturing needs to be guarded!"


    Ye Fan slowly smiled.


    "Hehe, you are young, but you are rich in mind. Guarding is right, but you need more strength. The geniuses sent by the Yao family have been outstanding in the Five Elements Trial in the past. They have unique characteristics in the last round. The test is different, it can be regarded as the affirmation of Qianlong Tianyu!"


    Yan Ming chuckled lightly, and then became serious again.


    "They are strong, it doesn''t mean that no one is invincible. Didn''t they still lose then? Don''t worry about me!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    "Brother Ye Fan, you still need to be cautious. Although everyone is at the peak of the Ninth Level of Transformation, the gap between them will be very large. The geniuses cultivated by the Yao family are said to be able to reach the transformation stage, so you really should not be underestimated!"


    Wang Fusheng also followed to persuade.


    "The two eldest brothers met me for the first time, but they care about me so much. Ye Fan wrote it down today. If he has the opportunity in the future, he will repay today''s kindness, but you don''t have to persuade you anymore. Since I''m here, I won''t leave!"


    Ye Fan bowed to the two and said with gratitude.


    "Oh, there are not many newcomers here, and the two of us are just bored. Our help, but you don''t have to worry about it!"


    Yan Ming looked at Ye Fan''s serious appearance, and waved their hands again and again.


    "Thank you so much!"


    Ye Fan continued to thank him, and being able to tell him so many things about this outsider shows that Wang Fusheng and Yan Ming are very kind.


    In the next few days, Ye Fan followed Wang Fusheng and Yan Ming both practicing here.


    This plane has been affected by the Qianlong Tianyu. In addition to the power of the five elements, the aura is also very rich. Especially in this temple, there should be certain spirit gathering formations, which can be compared to the universe. Inside the Yun.


    Everyone here has reached the bottleneck of the Ninth-Rank Saint, and the purpose of coming here is to enter the Qianlong Heaven Territory, looking for the Qi of Tai Yun, in order to break through again.


    Therefore, the practice here is mainly to adjust the body to keep one''s body in its peak state at all times, nothing more.


    For this reason, Wang Fusheng and Yan Mingshun introduced the rules of the trial to Ye Fan during the cultivation process.


    There are three barriers in the trial of Qianlong Tianyu.


    The first hurdle is the simplest and most simple trial of the five elements. As long as you can persevere in the power of the five elements, you will be considered passed.


    The second level is to increase the difficulty and defeat the opponent in the environment of the power of the five elements. In the end, only one tenth is left, and the remaining nine tenths will be eliminated. This is the survival of the fittest.


    Both Wang Fusheng and Yan Ming were eliminated in the second level and also entered the third level.


    The rules of the third level are even more perverted. Under the environment of the power of the five elements, they challenge the strong people sent by Qianlong Tianyu. These strong people are of different strengths and are allocated according to their strength.


    It seems that the geniuses of some families are particularly powerful. When the time comes, Qianlong Tianyu will arrange for them with extraordinary strength. This is both an honor and a test.


    Wang Fusheng had entered the third round, but was defeated by an ordinary Qianlong Tianyu expert.


    After all, the opponent''s position is far higher than him, it is not easy to challenge and succeed.


    "Brother Ye Fan, these five element trials will involve nearly a hundred people each time, but the ones that can really pass the test are counted with one hand. You must be prepared for failure!"


    This was the advice that Wang Fusheng and Yan Ming gave to Ye Fan at the same time, and said it at least three times, making Ye Fan a little bit dumbfounded.


    These two people have so little confidence in him?


    But Ye Fan didn''t blame them either. The two failed too much, and it was normal to have this idea in his heart.


    "Since you are here, you have to become one of the few of them!"


    Ye Fan murmured to himself, he still had a lot of confidence in himself.


    After practicing for about a month, Ye Fan''s trouble eventually came.


    "I heard that there are people from Shangrui Tianyu this time, come out and see me!"


    On this day, a young man about thirty years old bowed down to the Queen of Good People, and suddenly screamed in the surroundings with a clear purpose.


    As soon as this voice came out, the many powerhouses who were originally practicing all opened their eyes with different expressions.


    A sharp look flashed in Ye Fan''s eyes, and he gradually stood up, Yan Ming and Wang Fusheng also stood up, frowning deeply.


    "Brother Fang, he is there!"


    As soon as the young man''s voice fell, the two strong men had already greeted him, who was the one who had previously disrespected Ye Fan.


    "It really is them!"


    Seeing this scene, there was a bit of hate in the eyes of the three Ye Fans.


    The reason why Ye Fan let them go was not because of Yan Ming''s persuasion, but because they couldn''t do anything in these five elements planes, only after the trial began.


    Once they do, they will be disqualified, so they can only be allowed to do it.


    "Yep?"


    After receiving the guidance, the young man immediately walked towards Ye Fan''s position, his eyes contacted Ye Fan, faintly carrying flames, and at the same time he made a domineering voice and said:


    "Mingyue Tianyu, Yao Fang, haven''t consulted yet..."


    "Shangrui Tianyu, Ye Fan!"


    Ye Fan also walked forward and said lightly.


    "Ye Fan! Very good, some of you at Ruitianyu finally dared to come out, Yao Fang remembered it!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words in person, Yao Fang burst into laughter and looked very excited.


    "Shangrui Tianyu has changed a million years ago. It is not brave, let alone your Yao family, who can''t afford to lose so much!"


    Ye Fan Zhensheng said.


    "Oh? Looks like you know everything!"


    Listening to Ye Fan��s words, Yao Fang��s laughter stopped abruptly, a fierce light appeared in his eyes, and then he said, ��It��s so better. Restore the dignity that has been lost for millions of years."


    "Yao Fang, that is the grievance of the past. What does it have to do with the present? It makes no sense for you to confuse this!"


    Yan Ming spoke to persuade at this moment.


    "Yes, you are so stingy with the grudges of the older generation!"


    Wang Fusheng also followed.


    "Hmph, you know what a fart, you won''t understand how much this incident has had on our Yao family, it is a stain of millions of years!"


    A trace of hideousness appeared on Yao Fang''s face, and said excitedly.


    "Your ancestors said the wrong thing, they deserved it!"


    An old man stroked his beard and said with emotion. At that time he was still young and fully witnessed this scene.


    This made Yao''s face even more ugly, but he fell silent for a while, as if more terrifying emotions were precipitating.


    "Your ancestors, what did you say?"


    Ye Fan''s words came out slowly at this moment, calmly with a hint of deterrence.

 Chapter 2219： Pay for life

    "That person said at the time that Shangrui Tianyu is a land of waste, and all people in Shangrui Tianyu are weak!"


    The old man took the initiative to answer Yao Fang.


    "Really say so!"


    Ye Fan''s face suddenly became gloomy when he heard this.


    "There are many people who know history. How can the old lie indiscriminately? This is really too much. It should be the man who lost his mouth when he was angry. If the Yao family can admit the mistake, this matter will pass!"


    The old man said with emotion.


    After all, this grievance was only caused by the friction between the two at the beginning. It was just a small matter, but it was magnified by the genius of the Yao family, and it continues to this day.


    "enough!"


    Yao Fang roared and interrupted the old man''s words at this moment, and said, "Shangrui Tianyu is weak, and what the ancestors said is not wrong. It is the man who is narrow-minded, does not want others to tell the truth, and defeated by despicable means. Ancestors."


    "Shangrui Tianyu is really not worth mentioning compared to Qianlong Tianyu, but what kind of thing is your Yao family, why do you say this? Your ancestors are arrogant and deserve this end!"


    This moment of past history became clearer in Ye Fan''s mind, and he couldn''t help but scold Yao Fang.


    This person actually wanted to prove the improper words of that ancestor, which made Ye Fan extremely angry.


    To say that Shangrui Tianyu is weak, only the master of Qianlong Tianyu has this qualification in this void, and everyone else is not qualified.


    "Boy, I want to send you a word. If you are weak, you have to admit it. You have to stand firm when you are beaten, understand?"


    Yao Fang was inferior to Ye Fan in theory, and at this moment he could only gritted his teeth and threatened.


    "This is more appropriate for you, otherwise you will die ugly, and your Yao family will also become even more embarrassing!"


    Ye Fan said coldly.


    "Hahaha!"


    When Yao Fang heard this, he immediately laughed and said coldly, "I heard that you are as disrespectful as that person. I didn''t expect your performance to be even more arrogant than him. Very good. This time I will fight. You knelt down and begged for mercy, let you tell yourself that Shangrui Tianyu is all rubbish, rubbish!"


    Listening to Yao Fang''s words, not only Ye Fan was angry, but the people around him frowned.


    There is nothing wrong with denying a person, but it is indeed too extreme to deny a heaven all at once.


    However, the Yao family has existed in the shadows for millions of years, and because this matter has been mocked for millions of years, their thinking has become morbid.


    The first thing that comes to mind is to defeat the people of Shangrui and wash away the shame left by our ancestors.


    "Then what if you lose?"


    Ye Fan did not refute, but asked suddenly.


    This is definitely the most powerful counterattack against Yao Fang, and it is also a question everyone around wants to know.


    The Yao family lost once and became like this. If it were twice, wouldn''t it really be shameful.


    "you����"


    After hearing this question, Yao Fang suddenly became excited and trembling all over, "If there is no such possibility, I will definitely defeat you. You cried and fell on your knees, begging for mercy!"


    "Let��s talk less big words first. If you lose, I want your Yao family to apologize for your words and deeds. If you don��t apologize, you will pay for it with your life!"


    Ye Fan suddenly became serious and serious.


    "hiss����"


    After listening to Ye Fan''s words, all the people present took a breath of air-conditioning, and they generally wouldn''t kill anymore after they had cultivated to this point.


    Because in the void, apart from the Qianlong Tianyu, there are really not many powerhouses in the Ninth Layer of the Huatian Realm.


    In the ancient times, there were more sages of the Ninth Pinnacle than it is now, but at that time the Yao family genius was not killed by the Shangrui strong, and eventually he died in depression.


    The Five Elements Trial also prepared a life-saving guardian pill for these applicants, otherwise those who failed would die many times.


    At this moment, Ye Fan said that he wanted Yao Fang''s life, and everyone was shocked.


    "Boy, you are so arrogant. This time Fang Ge will definitely let you learn more!"


    "Yes, do you think we are all the **** you face in Shangrui Tianyu? Kill if you want?"


    The two people who had insulted Ye Fan in the past said again.


    "By the way, both of you have to apologize and kowtow, otherwise you will go to **** together!"


    The appearance of the two reminded Ye Fan, and he added a word immediately.


    "This...what is this kid thinking about? Doesn''t he know how difficult it is for us to kill each other?"


    "Yes, it''s hard to understand, maybe this kid has too little knowledge!"


    Everyone was shocked by Ye Fan''s words again.


    Among the ninth-pin peak saints, the winner can be divided, and life and death are difficult to distinguish.


    "Brother Ye Fan, you..."


    Yan Ming and Wang Fusheng are also very anxious at the moment. Ye Fan has a Yao Fang as an enemy and it is enough trouble. After all, they are the geniuses of the famous Yao family.


    At this moment, if he provokes two more powerful men, one enemy three, in the end Ye Fan will find it difficult to save his life.


    "Do not worry!"


    Ye Fan nodded towards Yan Ming and Wang Fusheng, full of confidence at the moment.


    It is about the dignity of Rui Tianyu, even if there is no chance of winning this matter, he will go all out to fight for it.


    "Yao Fang, if you agree, then this will happen. If you dare not agree, I''m sorry, I won''t fight a trash!"


    Ye Fan spoke again, causing Yao Fang''s body to shake in silence.


    Yao Fang originally came for a battle, but at this moment it turned out that Ye Fan took the initiative to make a battle with him, and the purpose was almost the same as the original Shangrui strongman, demonstrating the dignity of Shangrui Tianyu.


    The only difference is that Ye Fan''s conditions are tougher and more decisive than the strong one.


    "Ha! I, Yao Fang, are still afraid that you won''t succeed? Just fight!"


    After Yao Fang reacted, he directly agreed.


    If he flinched at this moment, he would really be laughed out of his teeth.


    "Very well, see you in a month!"


    Ye Fan nodded in satisfaction, and gradually turned to the original position.


    "Boy, don''t be too confident, maybe you won''t be able to pass the first level. If you don''t have a guardian pill, don''t die in the power of the five elements, then you will be boring!"


    Yao Fang looked at Ye Fan''s back and suddenly spoke.


    When his words fell, many people around couldn''t help but laugh, and they really had such thoughts at this moment in their hearts.


    Ye Fan is just a newcomer, and he still doesn''t know the cruelty and horror of these five element trials.


    Newcomers, and don''t receive the Guardian Pill, it is no different from looking for death, at least many people have died in history.


    Ye Fan listened to Yao Fang''s words, and everyone''s laughter, but he paused for a while, and said nothing more.


    Today his words have fallen, and no more words are needed next, just let the power prove everything.


    "Here, there is really a shadow of the strong Shang Rui!"


    An old man who had witnessed history looked at Ye Fan''s back and couldn''t help but sigh.


    "You are wrong, it should be that the strong Shangrui has the same shadow of this person now, this person is much more ruthless than the strong Shangrui!"


    The old man who had answered Ye Fan''s question earlier only had a sigh on his face.

 Chapter 2220： The test begins

    "Brother Ye Fan, you''d better go, at least you can save your life!"


    As soon as he returned to his position, Yan Ming said to Ye Fan with a bitter expression on his face.


    "If I leave, wouldn''t Shangrui Tianyu''s face be lost?"


    Ye Fan shook his head and said.


    "Even though I lost my face, my life was saved. A month later, Yao Fang might do something crazy!"


    Yan Ming told the truth.


    "Relax, I am definitely crazier than him!"


    There was a smile on Ye Fan''s face, and a horrible feeling fell in the eyes of Yan Ming and Wang Fusheng, and at the same time they gave up persuasion.


    For the next month, Ye Fan was particularly calm, and Yao Fang didn''t bother him again.


    The two have made such a big bet, presumably Yao Fang is also working hard.


    A month later, an old man with an unfathomable aura in a five-element robes gradually appeared in the hall, holding a wooden box in his hand.


    "Everyone, you are welcome to participate in this trial of the Five Elements. Many people are old faces. I hope you can succeed this time!"


    The old man''s voice was majestic, and his eyes gradually swept over the crowd as he spoke.


    And his eyes fell on Ye Fan''s body, and he obviously stopped for a while.


    "Thanks Feng Lao!"


    After hearing this, everyone bowed their hands to the old man, even Yao Fang looked very respectful.


    Ye Fan arched his hand, which was just normal politeness.


    "The old man has a **** of protection pill here. If you don''t support it later, if you take this thing casually, you can rush out of the five elements and save your life!"


    Feng Lao nodded, and gradually opened the wooden box in his hand.


    In the wooden box, there are a few pills that emit white light, just like pearls.


    The old-fashioned people distributed while continuing to speak:


    "The rules of the trial of the five elements are clearer to many people present than the old, but considering that there are newcomers, let��s simply say that you can survive the power of the five elements first, and then fight in pairs. In the end, only one-tenth of the people can Enter the final test."


    "There are a total of 159 participants in this trial. One-tenth is taken, and only 15 places are counted. Therefore, the competition between you in the first two rounds will be particularly fierce!"


    "Thank you Feng Lao for reminding!"


    Hearing this, everyone saluted again, and their expressions did not change much.


    Every trial of the Five Elements is almost so cruel.


    If you want to surpass the ordinary saint, you have to overcome these problems.


    At the same time that the old Feng said, the Guardian Pill was basically distributed. There were 159 people present, but Ye Fan didn''t get it.


    "There are many uncertain factors in the power of the five elements. Individual personnel should be careful and come with the old man!"


    Feng Lao glanced at Ye Fan, and then walked forward.


    Everyone hurriedly followed behind him, some were excited, but others were numb.


    "Kid, remember, don''t simply die, otherwise it will be too boring!"


    Yao Fang deliberately slowed down and fell behind to speak to Ye Fan.


    "Brother Fang, don''t worry, the two of us will take care of him in the first level, hahaha!"


    The two informants came to Yao Fang again at this moment, with a taste of sarcasm.


    "It''s all quiet!"


    When Feng Lao in front heard this, he suddenly yelled.


    All of them in Yao Fang fell silent for a moment, just looking at Ye Fan with provocative eyes, with a hint of playfulness.


    Ye Fan didn''t speak from beginning to end, and he didn''t have much to say about these three clowns.


    Since the grievances in history have been left to the present and have fallen on his shoulders, then he has to bear the responsibility and there is no way to escape.


    Under the leadership of Feng Lao, Ye Fan came to a unique position in the central battlefield.


    When he first came here, Ye Fan felt a harsh and murderous breath, which made his back chill.


    "Golden Gate, open!"


    Feng Lao came to the entrance and waved his sleeves.


    "Wow..."


    A golden whirlpool gradually emerged, causing these fierce auras to become stronger, and everyone present except Feng Lao trembled involuntarily.


    "This time it started with the most powerful test of gold!"


    "Yeah, I have to go all out!"


    Everyone looked at the golden vortex with a cautious expression on their faces.


    The test of the power of the five elements corresponds to the golden, wood, water, fire, and earth, respectively, and gold is the most dangerous test. The spirit of killing is strong, and the weak will be eliminated as quickly as possible.


    While feeling the power of gold, everyone couldn''t help turning their heads and glanced at Ye Fan behind.


    This person came for the first time without a guardian pill, and faced the power of Jin for the first time. Once he failed, he would basically be unable to get out.


    "Well, go in quickly and pass the road of the five elements inside, and you will be considered to have passed the first test!"


    Feng Lao urged at this moment.


    "Yes!"


    After listening to the crowd, no more ink marks, one after another entered the golden vortex.


    "Brother Ye Fan, everyone will be broken up inside, so be careful!"


    Yan Ming came to Ye Fan and said, at this moment, even if they wanted to help Ye Fan, there was nothing they could do.


    "You take care too!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and immediately rushed into the whirlpool before them.


    "Hey, Brother Ye Fan has passed this level, and the next level is even more difficult!"


    Wang Fusheng looked at Ye Fan who had disappeared in the golden whirlpool, and couldn''t help but sigh.


    "We are almost too hard to protect ourselves!"


    Yan Ming sighed, following Ye Fan into the golden vortex.


    On the road of the five elements, there will be mutations and unpredictable dangers, and on the road of the power of gold, this is especially true.


    "Wow..."


    The space in front of him changed, and Ye Fan had already appeared in a completely golden space.


    "Swipe..."


    Before Ye Fan could react, the murderous air around him madly attacked him, like a sharp blade, trying to pierce his body.


    "The power of the Holy Spirit, block me!"


    Ye Fan immediately flicked his sleeves, and the layers of white light around his body agitated, forming a mask, protecting Ye Fan in the center.


    "Chichichichi!"


    Although the light shield formed by the power of the Holy Spirit protected Ye Fan''s body, it was also trembling crazily.


    "This golden power is really domineering and mighty!"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised.


    Unexpectedly, the power of the Holy Spirit, which was many times beyond the normal power of the Heavenly Spirit, could resist so hard.


    "Is it necessary to use heaven and earth luck so soon?"


    Ye Fan moved forward with a wry smile in his heart.


    The power of Heaven and Earth Qi Luck is comparable to that of the third-order powerhouse in the transformation period. If you use it now, then the requirements of the five-element trial are too high.


    However, the power of gold is still there, and Ye Fan uses the power of the Holy Spirit as a resistance, which consumes a lot of money.


    "You have to find a way, otherwise I am afraid that you will suffer a loss in the next level!"


    Ye Fan looked at the vast golden world in front of him, thinking to himself.


    After staying under the power of Jin for a while, Ye Fan suddenly had an idea in his heart.


    His savage dragon body once had the ability to absorb the power of the five elements. Although the power of the five elements on the Tianwei Continent could not be compared with this place, you can still try it.

 Chapter 2221： Tour the Five Elements

    "The body of a wild dragon, now!"


    After thinking about it, Ye Fan acted directly and ignited the blood of the wild dragon in his body.


    "boom!"


    The long-lost Longwei burst out from Ye Fan''s body, causing his body to gradually change.


    "Roar!"


    In the end, a huge, mighty and domineering wild dragon replaced Ye Fan''s body and appeared in this golden space.


    The dark scales of the wild dragon reflect a unique light under the golden light, and a pair of dragon eyes are piercing and energetic, exuding the majesty of the dragon.


    "Chichichichi!"


    However, at the same time as the wild dragon appeared, the killing spirit around him still did not stop, and it was madly impacting Ye Fan''s huge dragon body.


    "The wild dragon rebuilds its flesh body, tempers the body with the power of the five elements, tempers it with all its strengths, and is immortal!"


    While Ye Fan was suffering, he gradually remembered what the old black and evil old taught him.


    Ever since, Ye Fan did not take the initiative to resist, but instead mobilized the blood of the wild dragon in his body to constantly repair the wounds on his body.


    As for the severe pain from his body, these are nothing to say to Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan resisted while galloping forward.


    After flying for about two hours, Ye Fan''s body of the wild dragon has become bloody, but the pain around his body is gradually weakening.


    This also means that Ye Fan''s savage dragon body has begun to adapt to this murderous air, in short, it is growth.


    "Sure enough!"


    After Ye Fan noticed it, his heart became excited.


    This place of the Five Elements, which can kill people at any time, suddenly became the best place for him to temper the body of the wild dragon.


    "Swipe..."


    The wild dragon transformed by Ye Fan soars wildly in this golden world, from the passive destruction at the beginning to the end like a fish in water, as if in a normal environment.


    From not supporting to adapting, this process is promotion.


    "This...what is this? How come dragons appear here?"


    Those testers had discovered Ye Fan''s body of a wild dragon, and they were shocked.


    They were afraid that Ye Fan would be an abnormal change in this area and came to deal with them.


    But Ye Fan didn''t have this leisurely mind. He was relying on the road of the five elements under his feet to gradually walk out of the area where the power of gold was.


    There are still four forces waiting for him to adapt, and at the same time he is also looking forward to how far the dragon''s body will eventually rise.


    Outside, above the palace with colorful halo, several figures are standing at the moment.


    The old wind is in it.


    "Someone has crossed the area of ??golden power so quickly!"


    A man looked at the Five Elements Platform in the distance, and there was a multicolored light flashing deep in his pupils.


    Standing at the highest point of this palace, you can clearly see the scene of Ye Fan''s internal trials.


    When Ye Fan rushed out of the area of ??the power of gold, most of the testers were only halfway there. What''s more, they were still struggling at the beginning, and would take out the God of Protection Pill to save their lives at any time.


    "This is not a human being, but a savage dragon that can rely on the growth of the five elements. I don''t know who turned it into it. This is the first time I have seen it!"


    In Feng Lao''s eyes, surprise and curiosity appeared, and he spoke.


    "Is it rumored that the five elements are tempered by the dragon?"


    After hearing this, the man was shocked, his eyes condensed, and he was puzzled, "Dragon Clan, hasn''t it disappeared long ago? Even in the dry land, he has never had it!"


    "Half man and half dragon, there must be some adventure, keep watching!"


    Feng Lao said lightly.


    "Tell Feng Lao, the young lady from Shangguan''s family is here!"


    Just as Feng Lao was paying attention, a voice suddenly came from behind him.


    "Well, bring her here!"


    Feng Lao nodded and said.


    "Shangguan family, are they responsible for the last challenge this time? The previous incident had a lot of influence on them, and I didn''t expect to get this task."


    After listening, the man couldn''t help saying.


    "Although the Shangguan family is only second-rate, at least one Shangguan Ruoxuan has appeared!"


    Feng Lao couldn''t see any look in his eyes, just said lightly.


    "The little girl, Shangguan Ruo Shui, see Feng Lao!"


    Soon, a beautiful and attractive woman in gorgeous clothes gradually walked up to the top of the palace and saluted Feng Lao.


    The conversation between Feng Lao and the man ended in good time, and a dry smile finally appeared on the old face, "Miss Shangguan is polite, please sit down!"


    "Thanks Feng Lao!"


    Shangguan Ruoshui nodded and sat down opposite Feng Lao. At the same time, he said, "This time the fifteen powerhouses you asked for, our Shangguan family has already brought us over, and we have looked at Feng Lao!"


    "It''s no longer necessary to look at it, the strong you appointed have never let the old down!"


    Feng Lao directly waved his hand.


    "I heard that Yao Fang of the Yao family left the customs ahead of schedule and participated in the trial. My brother specially arranged for him a Tier 4 master in the transformation period!"


    Shangguan Ruoshui continued.


    "Hehe, if Young Master Xuan is interested, I must thank him, but this time, there may be some variables!"


    Feng Laopi said with a smile on Shangguan Ruoshui''s words of asking for credit.


    "Variable? What is it?"


    Shangguan Ruoshui was a little puzzled.


    "You can see it together!"


    The smile on Feng Lao''s face deepened, and gradually pointed in the direction where Ye Fan was.


    "Roar����"


    In the vast ocean, a dark savage dragon swims freely, and every time it turns over and roars, it will cause stormy waves.


    This wild dragon was naturally transformed by Ye Fan, and here was the area of ??water on the Road of the Five Elements.


    The power of water here is not as overbearing as the power of gold, and it only took Ye Fan a short time to adapt.


    He is now rushing to the next area.


    "Brother Fang, this dragon is on the road of the Five Elements. It may not belong here, but a contestant like us!"


    At the entrance of the Water Zone, Yao Fang just appeared, and they happened to see the shadow and the huge waves left by Ye Fan when they left, and they were surprised.


    "Damn, I am a member of the Yao family. In this trial, there is no one who can compare with me. How can we be led by others? We must rush out of the five elements the first time!"


    Yao Fang looked grim at the moment, his whole body was filled with black energy, and he looked angry.


    "Brother Fang, you are powerful, and you can definitely surpass it!"


    The two men immediately cheered beside Yao Fang.


    "The two of you go back one to see that kid in Shangrui Tianyu, don''t let him die!"


    Yao Fang nodded, and did not forget to warn.


    After the water area, there is the wood area, the fire area, and finally the earth area.


    The further Ye Fan gets to the back, the quicker he adapts, and he walks on the road of the five elements with almost no stop.


    "Who is this wild dragon turned into? It''s too abnormal!"


    The man sighed high above the palace.


    Shangguan Ruoshui kept nodding from the side, her pretty face was full of horror.


    "The five elements cast a wild dragon. It''s nothing strange. Besides, when he breaks through this first level, won''t his identity be revealed?"


    At this moment, Feng Lao continued to maintain his composure. He was not surprised, only curious.


    It is really pitiful that few people can pass the road of the Five Elements so quickly in history.

 Chapter 2222： Long wait

    "brush!"


    It was already the next day when Ye Fan had finished the Road of the Five Elements.


    It usually takes a week to complete the Five Elements Road, but Ye Fan only took one day.


    The end of the road of the five elements is the most central battle platform area of ??the five elements plane.


    In front of Ye Fan, there were at least thirty battle platforms, all with a bleak and ancient atmosphere.


    At the top of the palace outside, watching Ye Fan come to the battle platform area, Feng Lao people gradually became nervous.


    Because this also meant that Ye Fan was going to lose the form of a wild dragon and restore his body.


    The wild dragon is too large to fight on the battlefield.


    "It''s actually him!"


    After seeing Ye Fan slowly revealing his body, Feng Lao and Shangguan Ruoshui unanimously exclaimed.


    "Unexpectedly, this kid is so mighty, he can actually be transformed into a wild dragon, the blame has to need a guardian pill!"


    Feng Lao understood gradually and couldn''t help but glanced at Ye Fangao.


    "Miss Shangguan, what''s wrong with you?"


    The man next to Feng Lao noticed Shangguan Ruoshui''s strangeness at this moment, and asked involuntarily.


    Shangguan Ruoshui was even more excited than Feng Lao after seeing Ye Fan''s appearance, and even a bit of fear appeared in his eyes.


    "He... he was the same person back then, almost... almost killed me!"


    Shangguan Ruoshui couldn''t hide his shock, and said with great excitement.


    "what?"


    Upon hearing this, both Feng Lao and the man were shocked.


    "Feng Lao, Ruo Shui begs you, don''t let this person enter the Qianlong Heaven Territory, it''s best to kill him directly!"


    Shangguan Ruoshui''s delicate body trembled slightly, suddenly excited.


    For Ye Fan, she had already left a strong sense of fear in her heart.


    "It''s impossible. He is here to participate in the trial. How can the old man act favorably?"


    When Feng Lao heard this, his expression changed and he refused directly.


    "Old Feng, I''m sorry, but Ruo Shui has lost his temper!"


    Shangguan Ruoshui woke up because of Feng Lao''s harsh words, and after apologizing, he left directly.


    Feng Lao stayed in place with the man, looking at Ye Fan''s figure, frowning deeply.


    "Old Feng, this man should be the kid who suddenly emerged from the previous looting of the lower level. He is the enemy of the Shangguan family. Will we offend the Shangguan family by doing this?"


    The man was full of worries.


    "Have you forgotten that Miss Menghan didn''t make it? We can only maintain justice in this matter, and we can''t help each other and never get involved, understand?"


    Feng Lao has sharp eyes, and his thoughts are much more comprehensive than that of the man.


    "I understand!"


    The man nodded his head heavily, something suddenly realized.


    Ye Fan had offended the Shangguan family, but Meng Han had helped Ye Fan. The relationship in this really wasn''t something they could intervene.


    On the stage of the Five Elements Battle, Ye Fan recovered his body, and was replenishing the consumed Holy Spirit power in a corner at the moment.


    At the same time, he experimented with the power of the dragon''s body. After going through these five elements, the power of the wild dragon''s body has reached a period of transformation conservatively, and its power is no less than the sum of the two heavens and earth''s luck.


    Compared to the ninth peak of the Huatian realm at this moment, this is another big trump card.


    "Very good, it is not only surprising but also rewarding!"


    Ye Fan thought of it in his heart while recovering the power of the Holy Spirit.


    In the blink of an eye, a day has passed, and after Ye Fan, another figure finally appeared here.


    Yao Fang glanced at the empty surroundings, and found no figures, he couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief, a hint of proud smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    He had been chasing the wild dragon on the Road of the Five Elements, but he disappeared halfway through the chase.


    Yao Fang thought that Barbarian Dragon had been overtaken by him, but Ye Fan had completely thrown him away.


    "Yao Fang, you are finally here, so slow, I thought you would die on the road of the Five Elements!"


    Just as Yao Fang was complacent, a mocking voice suddenly came from one side.


    The appearance of this sound made Yao Fang''s body tremble suddenly, then he turned around and looked at the figure that appeared along with the sound, as if he had seen a ghost.


    "Surprised?"


    Ye Fan slowly walked out from the back of a battle platform. He was cultivating just now, so Yao Fang didn''t find him.


    "You... how can you be so fast, it''s impossible!"


    Yao Fang looked at Ye Fan''s body and shook his head desperately.


    It is really difficult for him to accept this fact.


    "I arrived yesterday, I have been waiting for you all day!"


    Ye Fan said lightly.


    "No... you must be lying to me, you only spent one day walking the road of the five elements, I don''t believe it!"


    Yao Fang became more excited after hearing what Ye Fan said.


    "Believe it or not, I have come here, on the battlefield, ready to fight!"


    Ye Fan jumped directly onto the most central battle platform road.


    "You...you shouldn''t be..."


    At this moment, Yao Fang suddenly had a certain idea in his heart, linking Ye Fan with the wild dragon who was rampant on the Road of the Five Elements.


    "Yes! Are you a genius of the Yao family dare not?"


    Ye Fan didn''t expect that his first arrival would shock Yao Fang so much, he did not deny it at this moment, and was surprised.


    "Huh, how could I not dare? The duel will not start until everyone is here. You are too impatient to die!"


    Yao Fang snorted and bit his head.


    He drove with all his strength on the Road of the Five Elements, which consumes a lot of energy.


    "That''s it, then you should recover quickly, so as not to die too ugly!"


    Ye Fan didn''t get entangled either. After listening, he jumped off the platform again and looked at Yao Fang with a smile.


    "Hmph, even if you can become a wild dragon, I will defeat you!"


    Yao Fang gritted his teeth and gradually cultivated under Ye Fan''s gaze.


    Seeing Yao Fang recover, Ye Fan began to wait for a long time.


    On the fourth day, Yao Fang''s strength finally recovered, and Ye Fan also got a message from it.


    That is, Yao Fang is a demon cultivator, his power is domineering and powerful, but Ye Fan''s long-lost demon power.


    After Yao Fang recovered, those who participated in the trial began to appear here. When the first round was over, there were originally 159 people, but only 59 people passed.


    A hundred people have not been able to complete the five elements.


    "Brother Ye Fan, congratulations!"


    After Yan Ming and Wang Fusheng appeared, they looked for Ye Fan''s figure for the first time. They were very happy to see Ye Fan staying here.


    "I have to congratulate you too!"


    Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "By the way, when did you come out, actually one step faster than us!"


    At this moment, Yan Ming was quite impressed with Ye Fan, and couldn''t help but curiously said.


    "I... arrived six days ago, and I was alone then!"


    Ye Fan said without thinking.


    Hearing this, many people present were stunned, and their gazes towards Ye Fan were full of weirdness.


    The expressions of Yan Ming and Wang Fusheng are both wonderful.


    "Ha! Boy, your cowhide is too big, be careful!"


    "Yeah, it must be that Brother Fang arrives first and it''s almost the same. How can you get your turn!"


    Yao Fang''s two followers all looked disbelief.


    "Ahem..."


    Hearing this, Yao''s face was not good-looking, he just gave an awkward cough.


    "Brother Fang, what''s wrong with you?"


    One of the attendants was puzzled.


    "You two **** shut up!"


    Yao Fang roared, frightening the two attendants and also making everyone present even more surprised.


    Because this has changed direction to prove something.

 Chapter 2223： The duel begins

    "This kid was the first one to arrive, and it was six days ago. This is amazing!"


    Everyone was whispering, looking at Ye Fan''s eyes as if looking at a monster.


    "Whether you believe it or not, I don''t believe it anyway. How many people can pass the Five Elements Road in history?"


    One person kept shaking his head, looking at Ye Fan with contempt.


    "It''s true, but this Yao Fang..."


    Some people agreed with this statement, but were puzzled by Yao Fang''s anomaly.


    "Yao Fang may not want to be familiar with him, besides, he didn''t say that Yao Fang must be the best of us!"


    The man said with reason.


    "This is very reasonable. This kid is talking a lot. Don''t believe him. Let''s see how he makes a fool of yourself!"


    One person said with jealousy in his eyes.


    It was also the first time he tried the Road of the Five Elements and almost gave up. It is hard to imagine that Ye Fan, a person of Shangrui, would be the first to come out.


    "Brother Ye Fan, you really..."


    Yan Ming and Yan Ming reacted from shock at this time.


    "Don''t you believe it?"


    Ye Fan looked at them in surprise.


    "No... we didn''t mean it, we were just a little surprised, and those people were too stingy!"


    Yan Ming hurriedly shook his head.


    "Hehe, sometimes no one believes the truth, but these are not important!"


    Ye Fan smiled indifferently.


    "Everyone, congratulations on successfully passing the first level. Now everyone is ready to choose your opponents. You can fight in a melee, or you can fight in pairs. In short, only fifteen people are left!"


    Feng Lao''s voice appeared above everyone''s heads at this moment, making the noisy environment for a moment quiet.


    After a brief silence, everyone looked at Ye Fan and Yao Fang subconsciously.


    This battle has long been agreed, and it is also a good thing for everyone.


    In the end, only fifteen people can be left. At this moment, one can go one by one. Those who make the first move will definitely suffer.


    "Boy, come up, I will let you crawl down today"


    Yao Fang took the lead at this moment, and he had already come to the central battlefield to declare war.


    "This Yao Fang is really simple, much better than the bragging kid!"


    "Yeah, that kid is overwhelming in momentum!"


    When everyone looked at Yao Fang''s figure, they couldn''t help but nod their heads in admiration. Those two followers cheered even more, adding power to Yao Fang.


    "Ha ha!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Fan just sneered.


    If everyone could see Yao Fang evading his engagement, they wouldn''t think so.


    Ye Fan gradually stepped onto the battlefield, and his momentum was indeed overwhelmed by Yao Fang.


    "Give you a chance, you can do it first!"


    Yao Fang carried his hands on his back, as if he was holding the winning ticket.


    "Are you really so confident?"


    Ye Fan looked at the person in front of him in surprise.


    Yao Fang knew his identity as a dragon.


    "You think you can scare me with just a few words. My genius Yao is not a vegetarian. Today I will erase the shame for my ancestors!"


    Yao Fang laughed after hearing this, he was indeed very confident in his heyday.


    "You cannot live by committing sins!"


    Ye Fan said slowly, then flipped his palm, and the strong Holy Spirit appeared in his palm, and he slammed towards Yao Fang.


    "Hmph, if you act like this, you would underestimate me!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan didn''t use any martial arts, Yao Fang was a little angry, and pushed his palms forward, the power of the majestic magic way shot out, turning into darkness, and shrouded in the power of the Holy Spirit of Ye Fan.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the power of the magic way and the power of the Holy Spirit collided in the air, and the sky was bright and dark.


    "Unexpectedly, this kid is really capable, his heavenly spirit power seems to be different!"


    "No matter how powerful it is, it is impossible to be Yao Fang''s opponent. The title of Yao''s genius is not given for nothing!"


    "It is also said that the power of the magic way is strong and domineering, and the power is extraordinary, especially the magic power of genius like Yao Fang, far surpassing the power of our heavenly spirit!"


    Everyone around was watching the battle between the two intently.


    "boom!"


    As the voices of the people around fell, the light and dark sky suddenly exploded at this moment, and the power of Ye Fan and Yao Fang all dissipated in the air.


    Not only that, Yao Fang''s body has taken three steps back, and at this moment there is a trace of astonishment on his face.


    He didn''t expect that his magic power would not only fail to take advantage, but also suffer.


    "How do you feel? It''s not that I despise you, but that you look at yourself too high!"


    There was a slight smile on Ye Fan''s face.


    At this moment, he, who had no power, had already emerged with a certain temperament of a strong man.


    "you����"


    Yao''s face changed slightly, the power of the magical way on his body broke out at this moment, and he had to find what he had just lost.


    "Devil Spear, now!"


    At the same time as the power of the magic way burst out, a dark spear appeared in his right hand.


    The long spear is engraved with ancient runes, and the whole body exudes black light, which makes Yao Fang''s magic way so powerful.


    "Yao Fang should be serious!"


    When everyone saw this scene, their expressions were tight, because Yao Fang''s power at the moment had already made them feel great pressure.


    As for the small advantage that Ye Fan had just now, everyone subconsciously forgot.


    From the beginning to the end, they still didn''t like Ye Fan. How could a person from a small place beat a big place, and the genius who was already famous?


    "Brother Ye Fan, be careful!"


    Looking at Yao Fang''s spear, Yan Ming and Wang Fusheng also meditated silently.


    "Supreme Nine Dragon Sword!"


    While Yao Fang summoned the spear, Ye Fan also slammed his mouth, holding his right hand virtual, and a mighty sword like a golden dragon appeared in his palm.


    "Roar����"


    The moment Ye Fan held the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword, the nine dragon souls flew out, roaring and covering Yao Fang from all directions.


    "Kill me!"


    Upon seeing this, Yao Fang''s gaze condensed, and he immediately clenched his spear and stabbed forward.


    "Puff puff����"


    The nine dragon souls were pierced by Yao Fang at an extremely fast speed and dissipated in the air.


    "This is your method? Too weak!"


    Yao Fang looked at Ye Fan with provocative eyes and slowly shook his head.


    When everyone around saw this scene, their faces were full of sorrow, thinking that these nine dragon souls would be very powerful, but they didn''t expect it to be just this power.


    "Could it be that the people of Shangrui Tianyu are really rubbish, they are all things you can''t use!"


    "The former Shangrui strong man is much better than him, Shangrui Tianyu should not work!"


    Some elderly people who had hope for Ye Fan also sighed at this moment.


    "Some grandstanding gadgets are nothing more than countless!"


    However, when everyone was in an uproar, Ye Fan''s laughter suddenly came, "The main show has just begun!"


    "Yep?"


    At the moment Ye Fan''s voice fell, Yao Fang trembled all over, and only felt a mighty coercion covering him.


    Looking up, I saw that the clouds above seemed to collapse, and they had fallen to the top of his head.

 Chapter 2224： Fierce battle against Yao Fang

    "What a terrible breath, what is this?"


    Everyone was the same as Yao Fang, who had just been attracted by the nine dragon souls, and at this moment they noticed the clouds above.


    "Contains the power of heaven and earth, this is the most powerful force in the cosmos in the rumor-heaven and earth luck!"


    A gleam appeared in the eyes of an old man, who saw through the Baiyun Dao.


    "Heaven and earth luck!"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was even more shocked. They were all peak powerhouses in the universe. Although they had never seen it, they had heard of it.


    "Heaven and Earth Qi Luck, only the Lord of Heaven is qualified to have it, could it be that he is the master of Shangrui Heaven!"


    Someone reacted.


    With the appearance of his words, the eyes of everyone looking at Ye Fan vaguely changed.


    "Hmph, how can it be the Lord of Shangrui? Brother Fang can still defeat him!"


    In addition to being surprised, Yao Fang''s two attendants'' faces were full of unwillingness.


    "what����"


    While everyone was astonished, Yao Fang in the field had already uttered a hysterical roar, as if he was under extreme pressure under the envelope of heaven and earth luck.


    "Are you just this strength? It''s really vulnerable!"


    Ye Fan looked at Yao Fang, who couldn''t lift his head because of the luck of the world, and said with disdain.


    This is just the heaven and earth luck of Shangrui Tianyu, there are still two heaven and earth luck in his body that have not been used.


    "You bastard!"


    Yao Fang gritted his teeth at the moment, he didn''t expect Ye Fan''s power to be so domineering.


    "Swallow the sky and devour the sun!"


    In a hurry, Yao Fang''s breath changed, and he had already performed his trick to press the bottom of the box.


    "Wow..."


    With Yao Fang''s actions, his body gradually turned into an unfathomable black hole, exuding endless aura of darkness.


    The appearance of this black hole caused everyone present to chill, and their faces were horrified.


    Feng Lao several people above the palace also slightly changed color, especially the man, with a sigh of relief:


    "It is Yao''s genius, this explosion is too terrifying, and its power has at least reached the third stage of the transformation period!"


    "This method of swallowing the sky and devouring the sun is terrifying, but the luck of heaven and earth is not weak. Don''t forget that the luck of heaven and earth in its heyday also has the power to transform into the third rank!"


    Feng Lao condensed his eyes on Ye Fan at this moment, and said slowly.


    Although Yao Fang has great momentum, it is still hard to say who wins and loses.


    "I just said, Fang Ge will definitely not lose any **** world luck!"


    When Yao Fang''s two attendants saw this scene, they couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief and became proud again.


    "It looks a little bit, but you can''t swallow it in my world!"


    For Yao Fang''s method of swallowing the sky and the sun, Ye Fan only faintly said, and immediately saw him holding the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword in both hands and slashing down suddenly.


    "Wow..."


    The clouds above Yao Fang''s head evolve at this moment, forming a sharp blade, falling on Yao Fang, who has turned into a black hole.


    "Boom!"


    As the sword fell, a loud noise instantly spread throughout the audience, as if the world was broken.


    The battle platform under Yao Fang turned into fly ash in an instant.


    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    The power of the two forces confronted each other, causing all the 57 Ninth-Rank Peak Saints around to be retreated.


    "Too...too horrible, this Shangrui kid is so perverted!"


    "Heaven and earth luck, well-deserved reputation!"


    Everyone looked at the scene in front of them, and there was only a look of surprise in their hearts. There were no more than three people who could possess such power.


    "Brother Ye Fan, you really don''t show up!"


    Besides being surprised, Yan Ming and Wang Fusheng also smiled bitterly.


    At this moment, in front of everyone, the white mist is constantly flooding with black holes, and darkness and light are intertwining and eroding each other.


    Heaven and earth''s luck and the power of the magic way, at this moment, the battle is dim.


    "This is ten layers of air luck, this child has already achieved the energy of Ruitian and Earth, so although Yao Fang has strong martial skills, it is still a little worse!"


    Feng Lao stroked the beard of his chin, as if he had already seen the outcome at this moment.


    The man beside him didn''t say much, he was obviously startled by the overbearing power of heaven and earth luck.


    As Feng Lao said, the two sides could not touch each other for a while, and the power of darkness began to decline, and the original confrontation between the two sides became a unilateral cannibalization of heaven and earth.


    The luck of heaven and earth was tumbling around the black hole, sweeping, as if it were dominating everything.


    "Buzzing..."


    The black hole that Yao Fang had transformed began to tremble at this moment, and the black light suddenly appeared, as if it was about to fall apart at any time.


    "Yao Fang, we will lose!"


    When everyone saw this scene, their hearts were full of horror. At this moment, no one dared to despise Ye Fan the slightest.


    Even the lips of Yao Fang''s two followers trembled. Yao Fang was defeated, and they were unlucky.


    "Immediately kneel down and apologize, admit your mistakes, maybe you can spare your life!"


    Ye Fan held the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword, at this moment extremely domineering.


    Only ten levels of heaven and earth luck is enough for him to dominate this battle.


    "I bah, want me to apologize, wait for the next life!"


    Yao Fang''s a little desperate voice came from the black hole. Although he fell into a weak position, he never begged for mercy.


    Even if he could lose this face, the Yao family could not afford it.


    "You two, can''t come up yet!"


    After Yao dialect, he suddenly roared to the surroundings.


    When these words fell, everyone''s eyes immediately turned to his two attendants.


    "it is good!"


    After the two men groaned a little, they immediately rushed towards the center of the battle, which caused two new rays of light to erupt from the black and white light that had originally contended.


    "This Yao Fang is really unscrupulous!"


    "This time, the Yao family can''t afford to lose!"


    When everyone saw this scene, their hearts were full of sorrow.


    With the addition of those two, the battle became confusing again, and even the advantage began to lean towards Yao Fang.


    The two played with all their strength, and after showing their cards, they also had the strength in the initial stage of transformation, successfully helping Yao Fang bear part of the pressure.


    "It''s really mean and shameless!"


    When Yan Ming and Wang Fusheng saw this scene, their faces were full of indignation.


    Three people bullied one, and when they reached their level, they had already disdained doing so.


    Everyone is a ninth-rank pinnacle sage, and they all have hole cards. The gap is not big. Under such circumstances, there are still three to play one, and the weak will undoubtedly lose.


    "Yan Ming, we are friends with Brother Ye Fan, let''s make a move!"


    Wang Fusheng was originally a rough man, and at the moment he suggested with an angry expression.


    "Well, I think so too, this is too bullying!"


    Yan Ming also looked angry, and thought of going with Wang Fusheng at this moment.


    "You two have to think about it. If you take action at this moment, it is equivalent to completely offending the Yao family. You don''t have a deep background. If you can''t enter the Qianlong Tianyu this time, the Yao family will definitely not let you go. !"


    An old acquaintance of theirs suddenly grabbed the two Yan Ming and kindly reminded them.

 Chapter 2225： History repeats itself

    These words caused Yan Ming''s expression to change slightly, but it did not affect their determination.


    "Brother Ye Fan, we''re here to help you!"


    Wang Fusheng yelled and rushed forward, followed by Yan Ming.


    "you guys����"


    Ye Fan had originally planned to sacrifice the armour of luck and mobilize Ba Hu''s luck from heaven and earth, but after seeing the actions of these two people, he couldn''t help but stop, his face was full of emotion.


    "These two guys actually got on too, this battle is getting more and more exciting!"


    After seeing this scene, everyone around them became excited. For them, the more intense the fight between Ye Fan and Yao Fang, the better, and it is best to lose both sides and eliminate them all.


    "Yan Ming, Wang Fusheng, do you want to die?"


    Detecting the explosion of two forces, Yao Fang''s angry voice was heard from the black hole.


    "Yao Fang, you have said that you will be singled out, but you are looking for someone to help. At this moment, we are helping the Ye Fan brothers. It is also reasonable!"


    Yan Ming two spoke out loudly.


    "In that case, I will send you three on the road today!"


    Yao Fang was annoyed, and layers of darkness emanated from the black hole, bringing greater oppression to everyone.


    "Heaven and earth luck, suppression!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Fan cut out with another sword, and attacked the location of the black hole.


    "kill!"


    As for Yan Ming and Wang Fusheng, they had already killed Yao Fang''s two followers at this moment.


    Like them, the two Yan Ming also showed their cards, and their strength was evenly matched with their opponents, and they were both at the first level of the transformation period.


    The Ninth Peak of the Huatian Realm, but it can have the strength of the transformation period, is already considered good. Compared with Yao Fang''s two followers, Yan Ming''s strength is more solid, and it can be said that they are suppressed to the death.


    "Boom!"


    The most exciting battle at the moment is still in the center, where the heaven and the earth''s fortunes are constantly turning into swords, attacking the black hole that Yao Fang has evolved.


    Every time the blade fell, the black hole would tremble violently, and a hint of white light could be seen faintly oozing from the inside, which was a sign that the black hole was about to be torn apart.


    "Yao Fang is really not this Shangrui boy''s opponent!"


    "The people in the land of Shangrui, if they don''t sound, they are already a blockbuster. The old man seems to have seen a scene of history repeating itself!"


    Several elders who had witnessed the original history all exclaimed.


    "boom!"


    Yao Fang''s resistance did not last long, and within a short while, there was a muffled noise in the center of the black hole, and it immediately exploded.


    The darkness turned into fragments, and the white light flashed everywhere at this moment.


    At the same time, a blood-stained figure also fell out of the black hole. At this moment, his breath was dying and he was hit hard.


    "Brother Fang!"


    Seeing this scene, miserable expressions appeared on the faces of the two attendants.


    Yao Fang was defeated, and they had to follow suit.


    "Good job, hahaha!"


    The two Yan Ming were extremely excited at this moment, full of fighting spirit, and they had even greater advantage in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    However, in fact, they don''t need to take action anymore, two terrifying coercion has already fallen on the heads of the two attendants, and they will be subdued in an instant.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan, who was not far away, withdrew his palm and nodded towards Yan Ming.


    In the original position of the battle platform, Yao Fang and the three were gathered together, and they were all embarrassed.


    Yao Fang''s body was even kneeling on the ground, being held in place by Ye Fan.


    "It''s not easy to cultivate to this stage, apologize, don''t kill you!"


    Ye Fan looked at Yao Fang and said calmly.


    "I bother!"


    However, instead of thanking Ye Fan for his generosity, Yao Fang spat out a mouthful of blood foam.


    "You really want to die?"


    Ye Fan''s tone sank instantly, with a murderous intent.


    "Boy, do you dare to kill me?"


    A hideous smile suddenly appeared on Yao Fang''s blood-filled face, and his gaze at Ye Fan became more provocative.


    "Even your ancestors don''t dare to kill people at will. I advise you to think clearly, what is the fate of offending my Yao family? Besides, the current Shangrui Tianyu should not be better than the past!"


    Yao Fang didn''t give Ye Fan time to think, but said immediately.


    "Then you are planning to turn back?"


    The killing intent in Ye Fan''s eyes grew stronger.


    He wanted to let Yao Fang go, but the other party really didn''t appreciate it.


    "You can ask them, has Yao Fang made any promises?"


    Yao Fang spit out another blood foam, disdainfully smiled.


    Hearing this, everyone turned their heads away. This matter has nothing to do with them. For this reason, it is really not worth offending the Yao family, who are often talented.


    "Hehe, there is really a way of recklessing, but these are not important. If you don''t want to apologize, then you will pay for it with your life. You go back, but I will do what I say!"


    Ye Fan had already anticipated this scene, only chuckled, and the next moment he saw his right hand tremble.


    "puff����"


    A long sword pierced Yao Fang''s body, and the tip of the sword appeared on his back, bringing out a bunch of blood mist.


    "you����"


    At this moment, Yao Fang''s eyes suddenly opened to the fullest, and his pupils were filled with unbelievable expressions.


    He did not expect that Ye Fan really dared to kill him.


    Looking at the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword that penetrated Yao Fang''s body, the audience was deadly silent, and the needle fell.


    "Old Feng, he...he actually killed Yao Fang!"


    Above the palace, the man stood up suddenly, his body trembled.


    "This is a simple job. I didn''t expect Shangrui to be such a strong player!"


    Feng Lao seemed to have expected this scene and couldn''t help but sigh.


    "The genius of the Yao family has never been involved in the trial of the Five Elements. If they are to investigate it..."


    The man said with a sad look.


    "Does the Yao family dare to trouble us? This is a matter between them, what is it to us?"


    Feng Lao Bai gave the man a glance, and spoke out.


    "Feng Lao said, I am anxiously confused!"


    The man reacted and sat down again.


    "Really history repeats itself. The genius of the Yao family was defeated again, but the genius of the Yao family did not die last time!"


    In the battlefield of the Five Elements, after a brief silence, there was an uproar, especially the few elders who had witnessed history, looking at Yao Fang, who had been cut off, in disbelief.


    "Yeah, it''s really scary to dare to kill Yao''s genius here!"


    Everyone looked at Ye Fan''s figure, and besides admiring him, they also sighed.


    "I... we were wrong, don''t kill us!"


    At this moment, the two attendants were all anxious and knelt on their knees.


    "Yao Fang is dead, do you still want to live?"


    Ye Fan said lightly when he saw it, and drew out the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword, slashing at the two with his backhand.


    After two screams, these two people also gradually fell to the ground. The Ninth-Rank Peak Saint, who was originally extremely difficult to kill, was in Ye Fan''s hands like cutting melons and vegetables.


    This scene made everyone''s mind tremble again, and they subconsciously moved away from Ye Fan for a certain distance. This son was too terrifying.

 Chapter 2226： Tier 4 opponents

    "Everyone, don''t waste any more time, you choose your opponents and start fighting quickly!"


    After the battle between Ye Fan and Yao Fang was over, Feng Lao''s urging voice also came out.


    Everyone just watched Ye Fan and wasted too much time.


    After hearing this, everyone suppressed the unquenchable mood and began to select opponents.


    But on Ye Fan''s side, no one dared to cast his eyes.


    Although Ye Fan consumed a lot of power, everyone still didn''t dare to provoke him, after all, even Yao Fang was killed by him.


    A powerful man who kills a ninth-rank saint like a dog slaughter, how can these people die?


    "Everyone, listen to me first, then I will take over all the battle between Yan Ming and Wang Fusheng. You have to challenge them and defeat me first!"


    Ye Fan did not leave the position after absorbing the cultivation base of the three Yao Fang, but said lightly.


    As soon as this remark came out, those eyes that looked at Yan Ming and Wang Fusheng suddenly turned away.


    Those who originally wanted to challenge Yan Ming and Wang Fusheng all let out a cold sweat.


    "Brother Ye Fan, you don''t need to do this, we can handle it!"


    Yan Ming hurriedly came to Ye Fan and said softly.


    "Yes, you can easily arouse resentment from everyone like this. If a few people unite, it will be very difficult!"


    Wang Fusheng also nodded quickly.


    "They unite, I am not afraid, and they also know my strength, they should not be stupid!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and smiled confidently.


    He has already revealed his level 3 transformation. Among the remaining trials, there are few who can possess this strength. Even if they are united, they are actually just a group of mobs.


    More importantly, transforming the third-order cultivation base is far from Ye Fan''s limit.


    Seeing Yan Ming and Wang Fusheng''s still sad look, Ye Fan said with relief again:


    "Don''t worry, I''m sure, you have already taken action just now, and you have lost a lot of strength. The next battle in the third level is the most difficult. Take advantage of this time to recover with all your strength!"


    "In that case, I would like to thank brother Ye Fan, for today''s grace, nothing will be repaid!"


    Both Yan Ming and Wang Fusheng were extremely excited.


    With Ye Fan''s promise, they had made steady progress in the second pass.


    The next is an interesting scene, the rest of the people fight hard, but the three of Ye Fan are very leisurely, choosing a secluded corner to recover.


    "Old Feng, this son is really arrogant, dare to do this!"


    Looking at Ye Fan who was cultivating in the corner, the man at the top of the palace was a little speechless.


    "His strength is strong and his methods are fierce. These people dare not provoke him. It''s normal!"


    Old Feng gently stroked his beard, not surprising, just said lightly.


    "It seems that the strong man who specially arranged for Yao Fang belongs to him!"


    The man said slowly, with a look of expectation in his eyes.


    Feng Lao nodded, did not say much, but his eyes were not much different from the man.


    That strong man of Tier 4 in the metamorphosis stage is bound to fight Ye Fan with all his might because he comes from the Shangguan family.


    The melee was over after half a day. In fact, there were not many people who really fought fiercely. There were a few strong men like Ye Fan. No one dared to challenge them at all. The fiercest competition ended up being the people at the bottom, especially by Ye Fan. Where to occupy two places.


    In the end, fifteen people decided, and on average, the true strength was about twofold in the transformation period.


    According to the situation this time, without Ye Fan''s asylum, it was still difficult for the two Yan Ming to enter.


    "Everyone, congratulations on coming to the third level. The location remains the same. Next, the old man will personally commission the hands for you!"


    Feng Lao descended from the sky and appeared in front of Ye Fan and others at the right time.


    The triple test, it can be said that there is no rest time for everyone.


    "Thanks to your hard work!"


    Although the remaining fifteen people were panting for popularity, they were still very excited as Feng Lao appeared. Some even pretended to be weak, eager for Feng Lao to assign a weaker opponent.


    However, these pretentious expressions could not escape Feng Lao''s eyes. For the allocation of several opponents, Feng Lao already had a candidate.


    "Your opponents this time are all from the Shangguan family, Shangguan Ling, transforming into the middle stage of the first tier, fight strictly!"


    "Shangguanda, transform into the first-order peak, and Wang Fusheng will fight!"


    ...


    Feng Lao gradually arranges, for some aspects, it is actually more human.


    Although these opponents have surpassed the Huatian Realm, Feng Lao specifically told these people''s cultivation base, which can make Ye Fan and others prepared.


    Knowing yourself and the enemy is the only way to survive a hundred battles. This is especially important for challenges.


    "Shangguanling, transform into the second-tier pinnacle, Xu Yang fights!"


    "Shangguanfeng, in the middle of the fourth-order metamorphosis, Ye Fan will fight!"


    Feng Lao continued to narrate, and at the end everyone looked at each other, and Ye Fan also had a body.


    The gap between his opponent and the second place is too big, and this is almost two steps away.


    The opponent is not in the middle of the fourth-order transformation, but the realm.


    The true strength will basically transcend the realm.


    "Let''s start fighting. If you defeat your opponents, you will be able to enter Shangrui Tianyu through challenges. Those who cannot be defeated will be eliminated directly and come back next year!"


    After Feng Laoyan, fifteen people with strong auras have already arrived in front of Ye Fan and the others, looking at the trialists in front of them with indifferent eyes.


    On the trialer''s side, some people deliberately please, some are full of war spirits, and some still carry their own arrogance.


    Winning or losing is just a result, no matter what means, just complete this result.


    "You are Ye Fan, I heard you are arrogant!"


    Shangguan Feng was a middle-aged man, and his eyes on Ye Fan were a bit strange.


    Ye Fan had already understood something when Feng Lao introduced him. This Shangguan family had a lot of grievances with him.


    The appearance of Shangguanfeng at this moment should have recognized his identity.


    "If you want revenge, I''ll give you this opportunity!" Ye Fan said lightly, and already took the initiative to step onto a battle platform.


    "Very well, I am going to kill you today to avenge Miss Shangguan!"


    Shangguanfeng''s eyes were full of anger.


    "If you say so, then I won''t keep you!"


    Ye Fan''s voice gradually sank, his killing intent was obvious.


    At the top of the palace, Feng Lao returned here, but happened to see two figures just arrived here.


    In addition to Shangguan Ruoshui who left suddenly, there is also a young man who is not much different from her age.


    "Master Shangguan, I didn''t expect you to go here in person. It really surprised the old man!"


    Feng Lao immediately greeted him.


    "Shangguan Ruoxuan has seen Feng Lao!"


    The young man glanced at Feng Lao, his skin smiled without a smile, and then explained lightly, "I heard my little sister say that an old enemy has come here, Ruoxuante has come to take a look!"


    After hearing this, Feng nodded without saying much. After making a please gesture, he invited Shangguan Ruoxuan to sit down with him.

 Chapter 2227： Hidden

    On the battlefield of the Five Elements, as Ye Fan and Shangguan Feng walked onto the battlefield, the rest of the people followed suit.


    The final challenge is not to start together, but in order of priority, fifteen people, this number is not much, there is plenty of time.


    "This Shangrui boy is playing against a Tier 4 powerhouse this time, and I don''t know how much he can win!"


    "A Tier 4 powerhouse, it''s too scary, anyway I can''t believe it!"


    After everyone witnessed Ye Fan defeating Yao Fang, they were particularly concerned about the battle between Ye Fan and Shangguanfeng.


    Enemies of Tier 4 rarely appear for trialers like them, even if they are the geniuses of those big families, they are only enemies of Tier 3.


    "You take action first, so as not to say that my Shangguan family deceives others!"


    Shangguanfeng is quite demeanor, now with his hands on his back, proudly said.


    "I''ll shoot first, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance to shoot!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes were indifferent at the moment, and he came out a sentence that made everyone feel astonished.


    "This Shangrui boy is still so crazy, but Shangguanfeng is a Tier 4 powerhouse!"


    "Not even the Tier 4 powerhouse is in the eye, I''ll take it!"


    Everyone looked weird, and they were speechless to Ye Fan''s words.


    However, after seeing Ye Fan''s previous strength, their mentality has changed, and at this moment they really have some expectations.


    "Brother Ye Fan are going to do anything!"


    Yan Ming and Wang Fusheng felt speechless. It is only possible to kill the opponent in seconds.


    "Hehe, you are really bold, no wonder even Young Master Ruoxuan dared to offend before!"


    After hearing this, Shangguanfeng didn''t give birth to the anger of being despised, but just sneered.


    After all, even the figures on the Void Billboard such as Shangguan Ruoxuan were despised by Ye Fan.


    "Others do not provoke me, I do not provoke others, if others provoke me, I am not afraid of anyone!"


    Ye Fan said coldly, very hard.


    "Hehe, it is because of your innocent thoughts that you will die!"


    After hearing this, Shangguanfeng smiled even more, and said arrogantly, "Hurry up, otherwise you will have no chance!"


    "By the way, one last look at the world before you shoot!"


    Shangguanfeng suddenly added, his face full of sarcasm.


    "Heaven and earth luck, now!"


    Ye Fan didn''t say much, but suddenly screamed. In addition to the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword in his right hand, there was also a gorgeous silver leather armor appearing on his body at this moment.


    "Wow..."


    At this moment, the air transport of heaven and earth is like the vast clouds in the sky, gradually deriving, bringing up a majestic power, and its color is deeper than ordinary clouds.


    "Boom!"


    A muffled thunder sound emerged from the clouds, causing Shangguan Feng''s body on the battle stage to tremble suddenly, and a look of surprise appeared on his face.


    "This... how could the world''s luck be like this..."


    The people who were waiting for the war to erupt were all shocked at this moment, watching the heaven and earth luck gradually venting down in the air, full of fear.


    The power of Heaven and Earth Qi Luck is completely different from the previous one.


    "dead!"


    With a strong killing intent in Ye Fan''s eyes, he rushed towards Shangguan Peak with the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword.


    "Break it for me!"


    Shangguanfeng finally reacted from his surprise at this moment, and immediately gathered all the power to resist.


    The power of the quadruple mid-term of the metamorphosis period is fully vented to resist the world''s luck that brings him a strong crisis.


    "What''s going on? Why does the Shangguan Summit look like a big enemy?"


    At the top of the palace, the man assisting Feng Lao stood up again, his face full of incomprehension.


    Feng Lao glanced at him, a little speechless.


    "Isn''t Heaven and Earth Qi Luck only the ability to transform Tier 3?"


    The man is still reluctant to forgive.


    Standing in this position, it is difficult for him to feel Ye Fan''s power, and only a strong person can discover the mystery.


    "One piece of heaven and earth luck is true, but what if it is two pieces?"


    Feng Lao asked indifferently, and immediately surprised the man and Shangguan Ruoshui who was also puzzled.


    As for Shangguan Ruoxuan, his eyes flashed with icy eyes.


    "Two energies of heaven and earth, this...isn''t this forbidden?"


    The man''s tone was shivering.


    "I want to do so much, keep watching!"


    Feng Laobai glanced at the man, a little displeased.


    "With two energies of heaven and earth, Shangguanfeng may not lose!"


    Shangguan Ruoxuan suddenly said coldly.


    "If Young Master Xuan is right, it depends on which of the two parties has the upper hand!"


    Old Feng replied, with deep meaning.


    At this moment, anyone who has the opportunity can see that although Shangguanfeng has released his body''s profound transformation power to resist, he is still firmly suppressed by Ye Fan.


    Under the two great forces of heaven and earth, the power of simply transforming Tier 4 does not take the slightest advantage at all, and is at a disadvantage.


    "This...this Shangrui boy is too abnormal, he actually has two heaven and earth luck in his body, and they are all complete!"


    "The Qi of Heaven and Earth has surpassed the power of transforming Tier 4, but Shangguanfeng has not shown his card, so there is still a force to fight!"


    A member of the Shangguan family was dissatisfied with everyone''s surprise and admiration for Ye Fan, and said coldly.


    "Shangguanfeng may not have this opportunity!"


    I don''t know who said indifferently, Ye Fan had already proved this before the Shangguan family retorted.


    "This last look, you should have seen enough, go to hell!"


    Ye Fan didn''t even have a chance to show Shangguanfeng''s trump card at this moment. After speaking lightly, the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword pierced Shangguanfeng''s body with the power of the two heavens and earth''s luck.


    "puff!"


    Ye Fan whirled his sword lightly, and the powerful sword power radiated by Heaven and Earth Qi Yun suddenly wrecked Shangguan Feng''s body into pieces.


    "Dead...dead!"


    When everyone saw this scene, they only felt that they could not return to their senses for a long time.


    "Shangguanfeng is really **** it, so underestimate the enemy!"


    Seeing Shangguanfeng''s tragic death under Ye Fanjian, Shangguan Ruoxuan hit the table next to him with a punch. At this moment, he had no regrets about Shangguanfeng, only the atmosphere.


    "This child is deeply hidden, and there is a second qi fortune in the body. It is easy to suffer from the enemy!"


    Feng Lao said with emotion.


    "Old Feng, you also know the identity of this son, I have to discuss something with you!"


    After Shangguan Ruoxuan''s atmosphere passed, he suddenly said with a serious face.


    This matter is absolutely endless for him.


    "The old man actually understands what you mean, but your request is really embarrassing. The above rules are unbreakable. There is hatred between you. Why not wait for him to settle in the Qianlong Tianyu. It may be more convenient then!"


    Feng Lao is full of helplessness.


    "When he arrives in Qianlong Tianyu, I''m afraid everything is too late. Some enemies can only be killed in the cradle!"


    The sound and shadow of Menghan flashed through Shangguan Ruoxuan''s mind, and said bitterly.


    "But he has passed the test!"


    Feng Lao persisted, and the same Menghan figure appeared in his heart.


    On both sides, he didn''t want to offend.


    "My Shangguan family is responsible for the third test, right?"


    Shangguan Ruoxuan suddenly spoke.


    "Indeed, that''s what the above means!"


    Feng Lao nodded.


    "In that case, it is easy to handle, Feng Lao, I will not make it difficult for you to be a human being!"


    A sharp light gradually appeared in Shangguan Ruoxuan''s eyes.


    What he said earlier was just for discussion, not for pleading.


    "Do you want to..."


    A terrible idea suddenly appeared in Feng Lao''s mind.


    "That''s right! Only I can take this person out now!"


    Shangguan Ruoxuan''s eyes were full of Ligong, gritted his teeth.

 Chapter 2228： Personally

    "Young Master Shangguan, you are a figure on the Void Billboard. You have a lot to do with a tester. There are many things wrong with it. Even if you win, your reputation is not good!"


    Old Feng couldn''t help but persuade at this moment.


    "Fame is nothing, I don''t want this kid to enter the Qianlong Tianyu, this is the key!"


    Shangguan Ruoxuan said simply.


    In fact, his reputation had already been affected by previous friction with Ye Fan.


    Solving Ye Fan at this moment is good for him.


    "In that case, everything in this third level depends on the arrangements of Young Master Shangguan!"


    Feng Lao nodded without raising any objections.


    "Thanks Feng Lao!"


    Shangguan Ruoxuan laughed, and looked at the center of the battlefield again, with gloom everywhere.


    ...


    In the middle of the battlefield, because Shangguanfeng was killed in a second, everyone''s emotions were very high, and Ye Fan gave them an excellent beginning.


    "Brother Ye Fan, congratulations, successfully passed the trial!"


    Yan Ming came to Ye Fan and patted Ye Fan''s shoulder.


    "Yeah, we really didn''t know Taishan before. I didn''t expect you to be so powerful!"


    Wang Fusheng nodded desperately from the side, sighing with emotion.


    "Hehe, that''s not right to say, no matter how strong I am, it''s just the peak of the Heavenly Transformation Realm. In the end, I have to rely on the Qianlong Heavenly Territory to find a path to transformation. Everyone is the same!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and chuckled.


    "Brother Ye Fan is so humble!"


    Yan Ming and Wang Fusheng laughed at the same time.


    "The opponents of the two of you are not strong, you have to seize the opportunity, I am optimistic about you!"


    Ye Fan smiled and encouraged.


    He had a good impression of these two people, and when he came to the Five Elements plane, these two people gave him a lot of help.


    "Hehe, we will learn from you, and strive to enter the Qianlong Tianyu and realize our dreams!"


    Both Yan Ming gritted their teeth and nodded heavily.


    The two came to the third level together, this is the first time.


    "Who said he could enter the Qianlong Tianyu?"


    At the moment when the two Yan Ming''s voice just fell, an abrupt voice suddenly came from above the battle platform.


    Everyone followed the prestige, only to see a young man in a handsome blue robe slowly descending from the sky, full of vitality, with a hint of arrogance between his brows.


    Behind him, there was a beautiful young woman who fell with the man.


    "Who are they?"


    Everyone looked puzzled at these two people who came suddenly.


    "See the son, miss!"


    Seeing the arrival of the two, the remaining fourteen powerful members of the Shangguan family all knelt and saluted.


    "Get up!"


    Shangguan Ruoxuan said lightly, his gaze swept across everyone in the field, and finally fell on Ye Fan.


    "My son, you... why are you here?"


    A strong man in the Shangguan family couldn''t help asking.


    "You can''t solve someone, only I can do it myself!"


    Shangguan Ruoxuan looked at Ye Fan and answered the question of the strong man.


    "My son, I understand!"


    The strong man immediately reacted upon hearing this, and immediately cancelled the battle he was about to start with the second trialer.


    "He is the son of the Shangguan family. Could it be that Shangguan Ruoxuan, the ninth genius in the Void Wind and Cloud Ranking, failed?"


    "What are you talking about? He is Shangguan Ruoxuan!"


    Those who were being tried had already become curious because of Shangguan Ruoxuan''s arrival. As his identity was revealed, he was shocked at this moment.


    Many trialists looked at Shangguan Ruoxuan''s gaze, which was full of worship.


    "Brother Ye Fan, this person is Shangguan Ruoxuan. I am waiting for a role model. If I can be on the Void Billboard one day, even if I am the last one, I will be worth it in my life!"


    Yan Ming said with excitement beside Ye Fan at this moment.


    "Yan Ming, have you forgotten what he said just now? It seems to be for Brother Ye Fan!"


    At Wang Fusheng''s age, he has no illusions. At this moment, thinking of what Shangguan Ruoxuan said when he arrived, he felt a little uneasy.


    "Brother Ye Fan, between you and him..."


    Yan Ming immediately tentatively asked, and his heartbeat accelerated at this moment.


    "We are the enemy!"


    Ye Fan said lightly, his expression very calm.


    The Shangguan family wouldn''t simply let him go. He had been mentally prepared for this, so after only killing Shangguan Peak, he was not excited.


    "Hey!"


    After hearing Ye Fan''s words, both Yan Ming were stunned at this moment, and could not speak for a while.


    Ye Fan and the well-known Shangguan Ruoxuan in the Qianlong Tianyu are actually enemies!


    I am afraid that not many people will believe this news, but this is what Ye Fan said personally, and Yan Ming must believe it if they don''t believe it.


    "This is my real test. Good luck!"


    Ye Fan glanced at the two of them, and after leaving a sentence, he walked towards a battle platform extremely calmly.


    "This this����"


    When both Yan Ming saw this scene, a terrible thought appeared in their hearts, and their bodies trembled involuntarily.


    "What is Shangrui kid doing? Does he want to fight again? Hasn''t he passed the test?"


    Everyone was surprised at Ye Fan''s behavior.


    Regarding the plane disputes that occurred in the Qianlong Heavenly Territory, even though they were raging in the Qianlong Heavenly Territory, people from the Outer Territories didn''t even know it.


    "Shangguan Ruoxuan, come on, what''s the ink?"


    After Ye Fan boarded a battle platform, he looked at Shangguan Ruoxuan Dao with indifferent eyes.


    "Hehe, you are still a little self-aware, this test is the responsibility of my Shangguan family, only if you defeat me, you will be considered as passing the test!"


    Shangguan Ruoxuan looked at Ye Fan on the battle stage, sneered, and jumped up, landing on the opposite side of Ye Fan steadily.


    "Victory against Shangguan Ruoxuan? I heard it right!"


    "You heard that right, it''s just that the Shangrui boy is too unlucky today, how could this be? Shangguan Ruoxuan actually wants to make things difficult for him!"


    "Hey, it seems that he has missed Qianlong Tianyu in this trial!"


    Many trialists are a little bit pitiful at this moment, Yao Fang seeks revenge first, and now it is Shangguan Ruoxuan making things difficult, Ye Fan''s trial is difficult to estimate.


    "This is your home court. You can play with the rules arbitrarily, but power can break all rules!"


    Ye Fan clenched his fists tightly on the battle stage, with a fearless expression on his face.


    "Power? What is power, do you understand?"


    After hearing Ye Fan''s confident words, Shangguan Ruoxuan laughed contemptuously.


    "When you can''t get up on the ground, I will explain it to you again!"


    Ye Fan has a serious way.


    "Hmph, I can only speak cleverly. You escaped a catastrophe before, do you think you can be so lucky this time?"


    Shangguan Ruoxuan snorted after hearing this.


    "The previous thing should really be forgotten, and you also brought your sister, which is just right!"


    Ye Fan said after listening to the situation.


    As he spoke, he also deliberately glanced at Shangguan Ruoshui not far away.


    Although this woman was beautiful, but her words were vicious, Ye Fan had never forgotten his vow to kill Shangguan Ruoshui.

 Chapter 2229： Secret Art of Shangguan

    "Asshole!"


    Ye Fan''s sharp gaze immediately aroused Shangguan Ruoshui''s surprise, he couldn''t help but yelled, and said excitedly:


    "Brother, kill him, he must not escape this time!"


    "Sister, don''t worry, he has no chance to escape this time!"


    Shangguan Ruoxuan nodded, and the power on his body was gradually rippling away at this moment.


    "Wow..."


    Shangguan Ruoxuan''s realm is almost the same as Shangguanfeng, but his transformational power far exceeds Shangguanfeng.


    The so-called metamorphosis is to transform the power of the heavenly spirit into a more powerful force through the aura of Taiyun. This force can make people enter the state of metamorphosis, and is also called the power of metamorphosis.


    The power of transformation is essentially the same as the power of the heavenly spirit, but its power is several times the power of the heavenly spirit.


    The transformational power of Shangguan Ruoxuan was obviously stronger than the normal transformational power.


    "Buzzing..."


    With Shangguan Ruoxuan''s eruption, the space around everyone was rippling with ripples at this moment, and an unstoppable feeling appeared in everyone''s mind, causing them to retreat involuntarily.


    On the battle stage, Ye Fan''s figure was also swaying, and his body was already rippling out of the sky and luck was forced to resist.


    "Boy, I know that there are two great lucks in your body, but this is just for you, the masters of the heavens in the trash universe, for self-entertainment!"


    Shangguan Ruoxuan looked at Ye Fan, who was swaying, and said ironically.


    With the appearance of his remarks, the faces of the many trialists present all sank.


    Their universe, in Shangguan Ruoxuan''s mouth, was actually collectively called the garbage universe.


    Even if it is the luck of heaven and earth, the other party is completely ignored.


    "This... Shangguan Ruoxuan is too arrogant, right? Such a thing can be said!"


    "People are geniuses on the Void Wind and Cloud List. They are not afraid to offend us at all. If there is nothing to say, if you are not angry, then go and defeat him!"


    Some testers were depressed and discussed quietly.


    "Beat him? I definitely can''t. It''s up to this Shangrui kid, maybe there is such a glimmer of hope!"


    "Hope? I think he is desperate!"


    Many powerful people in the Shangguan family heard the words of these testers and couldn''t help chuckles.


    However, many testers were unable to refute at all, except for their expressions.


    "Your cultivation base has increased!"


    Ye Fan resisted the pressure of Shangguan Ruoxuan, frowning.


    The original Shangguan Ruoxuan, in fact, only had three stages of transformation, and this gap made him feel like a new life, and this is also the normal state of genius.


    "Yes, now kowtowing for mercy, how about I give you a happy one?"


    Shangguan Ruoxuan sneered.


    "dream!"


    Ye Fan yelled, and the two energies of heaven and earth on his body began to linger, and finally suppressed the coercion brought by Shangguan Ruoxuan.


    "In that case, take the pain well!"


    Shangguan Ruoxuan''s eyes gradually became gloomy, and the intense and dazzling power of transformation began to linger in the palm of his hand, completely lighting up the five elements battle platform.


    "Blast me!"


    Shangguan Ruoxuan''s savings soon ended, and pressing his palms toward the center, the dazzling power of transformation completely exploded at this moment, like a scourge, pouring in the direction of Ye Fan.


    "Heaven and earth luck, stop me!"


    Ye Fan yelled violently, and the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword pierced forward, and a lot of white mist gathered at the tip of the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword, vaguely forming a roaring tiger.


    The tiger is unstoppable!


    "Boom!"


    The space trembled violently at this moment, and the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword rushed into the power of transformation, and the power of transformation that caused Shangguan Ruoxuan to also steadily declined.


    "Heaven and earth luck, a bit famous!"


    Shangguan Ruoxuan saw a glimmer of light in his eyes, which was unexpected.


    As for those spectators, the expressions at this moment were even more exaggerated, they had never expected Ye Fan to accept Shangguan Ruoxuan''s attack.


    "Brother Ye Fan is able to fight against the masters on the Void Wind and Cloud List. This moment is already extremely glorious!"


    "Yes, with this one hand, he is enough to enter the Qianlong Heavenly Territory. I really don''t know why the Shangguan Ruoxuan wants to make things difficult for him!"


    Many testers were full of emotion, and at this moment they still couldn''t figure out the grudge between Shangguan Ruoxuan and Ye Fan.


    "Boy, just warm up, this blow will definitely send you on the road!"


    Shangguan Ruoxuan''s eyes gradually became more serious. As a dignified genius, his methods have not even shown the tip of the iceberg.


    "Shangguan''s secret technique, live up to life, make up the sky!"


    Shangguan Ruoxuan slapped his mouth lightly, and at the same time a patterned rune gradually appeared in the palm of his hand.


    The form of this rune is very three-dimensional, as if it is a piece of heaven and earth, the connotation of all things, the four seasons change, but the sky and the center of the ground in this rune are missing a piece, it seems very strange.


    At the same time that the rune appeared, its power was far beyond Shangguan Ruoxuan''s realm at this moment.


    "Shangguan''s Secret Art really deserves its reputation!"


    At the top of the palace in the distance, Feng Lao stroked his chin and beard, and said with emotion.


    "Strengthen life, fill up the heavens, this secret technique is said to contain the fragmentation of the heavens and the earth, and it is extremely powerful. It can bring pressure to the ancient sage to the later stage of cultivation!"


    The man beside the old man kept nodding his head with emotion.


    "That''s it!"


    Feng Lao nodded, but said nothing more.


    "Wow!"


    After Shangguan Ruoxuan summoned the rune, he opened his arms wide, and the rune gradually expanded in front of him, finally turning into a large seal that could cover the entire battle platform.


    "go with!"


    Shangguan Ruoxuan moved in an orderly manner. At this moment, with a wave of his sleeve, the big seal immediately smashed at Ye Fan.


    "Buzzing..."


    Ye Fan''s original Supreme Nine Dragon Sword trembled violently at this moment, making a metal-like knock, and at the same time there was a tendency to twist and break.


    "Dagui Qi Luck, now!"


    Ye Fan whistling in his heart, a mist rippling from the center of his eyebrows, gradually rushing into the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword.


    "brush����"


    The power of the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword increased greatly, and it stabilized directly, forcibly piercing the power of the Great Seal, and continuing to stab forward.


    "what����"


    For this scene, not only everyone present was surprised, even Shangguan Ruoxuan, who had always been arrogant, was also taken aback.


    He didn''t expect Ye Fan to hide such a huge power in his body.


    "The third force of heaven and earth, can this kid unify the eight great universes outside?"


    Feng Lao''s body trembled slightly at this moment, and his muddy eyes were full of horror.


    As for the man next to him, besides shock, his eyes also showed a hint of greed at this moment.


    He thought that heaven and earth luck was of little use, but entering Ye Fan proved to him the terrifying nature of heaven and earth luck.


    "Everything is lacking, if the heaven and the earth are, please destroy me!"


    Under the power of the three heavens and the earth, Shangguan Ruoxuan was still dissatisfied in his heart and understood that he could no longer treat Ye Fan the slightest contempt. At this moment, he gritted his teeth and went all out.


    It was a shame that Ye Fan could not be taken for a long time.

 Chapter 2230： Great seal broken

    "boom!"


    As Shangguan Ruoxuan broke out again, the power above the Great Seal that contained heaven and earth changed and gradually turned.


    The vacancy in the center of the sky and the earth gradually revealed a terrifying power at this moment.


    "Shangguan''s secret technique, insight into the lack of heaven and earth, this son''s understanding is already very deep!"


    Feng Lao couldn''t help but sigh when he saw this scene.


    "The power of this missing world is too terrifying, no wonder if this Shangguan can become a genius on the list!"


    The man next to Feng Lao kept nodding his head at the moment, and did not forget to ask, "Feng Lao, this Shangrui boy should have lost. Although there are three great lucks, the realm is too weak, and the three forces are too dead. Up!"


    "It''s hard to say!"


    Feng Lao shook his head, even his eyes were confused at the moment.


    The power of Ye Fan has nothing to do with realm, making Feng Lao feel unfathomable.


    "Boom!"


    At the place where the Great Seal was missing, a red thunder gradually emerged at this moment, continuously slicing towards the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword.


    Every time the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword was slashed, it trembled for a long time, and Ye Fan''s arm controlling the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword also numb.


    "Boy, even if you have three big worlds of luck to help you, you won''t be able to match me in the end, just accept your fate!"


    Shangguan Ruoxuan was in the Great Seal at this moment, and he kept hitting his palms, as if he was affecting the operation of the heavens and the earth inside the Great Seal, thus giving birth to this red thunder.


    "Since there is a defect, it is broken!"


    Ye Fan had a desperate gaze in his eyes at the moment, the power of the red thunder had surpassed his three great luck.


    To defeat Shangguan Ruoxuan at this moment, he must destroy the deliberately missing Great Seal.


    "You want to break my big seal, it is wishful thinking!"


    When Shangguan Ruoxuan learned of Ye Fan''s thoughts, he immediately sneered.


    "Sura kills, now!"


    Half of Ye Fan''s body gradually turned into blood at this moment. In the white mist, killing intent was flooded, rippling in all directions.


    "It''s terrible, so... this person doesn''t have any tricks!"


    After everyone noticed it, they looked at Ye Fan like a monster.


    This person gets more and more courageous as he fights. Isn''t it invincible if this continues?


    "Roar����"


    The blood light was roaring, a long knife appeared in Ye Fan''s left hand, and it slashed towards the heaven and earth seal above.


    "Wow..."


    The overwhelming swordsman assists the three heavens and the earth''s luck, and exerts pressure on the heavens and the earth.


    "Buzzing..."


    The Great Seal of Heaven and Earth trembled at this moment, as if suppressed.


    "Damn it!"


    Shangguan Ruoxuan''s complexion became a bit hideous at this moment, and at the same time his eyes were as crazy as Ye Fan. At this moment, he used all his strength to maintain the big seal, and the red thunder was as dense as a rain forest, madly splitting against Ye Fan''s body.


    "This son actually has a killer move, but it seems that he still can''t break Shangguan Ruoxuan''s world seal!"


    At the top of the palace, the old man and Feng were already a little numb to Ye Fan''s sudden eruption.


    "The Great Seal of Heaven and Earth contains the truth that the world is missing. How difficult it is to break through. As long as Shangguan can hold the Great Seal, the red thunder will sooner or later drown the body of the boy Shangrui."


    At this moment, Feng Lao''s tone finally focused on Shangguan Ruoxuan.


    Because the faces of the two men in the battle showed exhausted expressions, they had obviously tried their best.


    "Boy, you still can''t break my seal, death will come to you soon!"


    Shangguan Ruoxuan roared at this moment, and the speed of his palms was as fast as lightning, and the thousands of hands overlapped in front of him, maintaining the movement of the world in the Great Seal.


    "Do you think this is over?"


    Although Ye Fan had a tired look at this moment, the war intent in his eyes did not fade at all, but it burned more and more.


    "What tricks can you not make?"


    Shangguan Ruoxuan looked disbelief.


    "The body of a wild dragon!"


    Ye Fan said these four words almost word by word. While he was speaking, the rays of light from the stars diffused out of him, giving him a feeling of shining stars.


    "What kind of power is this!"


    As everyone was attracted by the power of the stars around Ye Fan, the clouds above their heads suddenly changed, as if they were agitated by a certain powerful force.


    "Wild Dragon!"


    Seeing the moment of the heavenly vault, Feng Lao understood something in his heart, and his pupils shrank violently at this moment.


    "Roar����"


    A sky-shaking dragon drew everyone''s attention from the power of the stars, and everyone subconsciously looked up, only to see a black shadow swooping straight from the air.


    The black shadows were up and down, and the pressure was overflowing, shaking the bodies of many people present.


    "This dragon... is actually related to the Shangrui boy!"


    Many testers have seen wild dragons on the Road of the Five Elements, and all of them suddenly realized at this moment.


    "Roar����"


    The wild dragon was roaring in the air, and the dragon shook the sky. At this moment, he opened his mouth in the blood basin, biting towards the great seal of heaven and earth below.


    "You...you are against fairness with the help of monsters!"


    The wild dragon approached, and Shangguan Ruoxuan''s body and the Great Seal of Heaven and Earth trembled at the same time, obviously a little bit weak.


    "The dragon is me, and I am the dragon!"


    Ye Fan responded indifferently.


    At the same time as his voice fell, the wild dragon descended above the Great Seal of Heaven and Earth, causing a loud noise like the heavens and the earth cracking.


    "Crack, click!"


    After the loud noise, there was a broken sound. Under the attack of Ye Fan''s many forces, the Great Seal of Heaven and Earth was torn apart at this moment, and finally burst into pieces.


    "boom!"


    The Great Seal of Heaven and Earth exploded, but countless red thunders were born, spreading around at an extremely fast speed.


    "Boom!"


    The red thunder guarded Shangguan Ruoxuan''s body at the last moment, and dissipated into the battlefield together with the wild dragon, the power of killing, and the luck of heaven and earth.


    This scene was beyond Ye Fan''s expectation, and it also made his body retreat three steps violently, and his expression was uncertain.


    The lack of heaven and earth, this is a very deep power.


    The moment when the Great Seal of Heaven and Earth was finally broken was also the most powerful moment.


    As for Shangguan Ruoxuan, there were no injuries on his body, but his face was pale and terrifying.


    Shangguan Ruoxuan and Ye Fan looked at each other, their dark eyes gradually changed, and suddenly said:


    "Boy, let''s just consider that you passed my test today. When you enter the Qianlongtian realm, I will take care of you!"


    "Brother, why not kill him?"


    Shangguan Ruoshui was immediately unwilling to listen. After all, Ye Fan''s power dissipated with the Great Seal of Heaven and Earth, and Ye Fan was still shaken back, obviously falling into a weak position.


    "This is just a test, go!"


    Shangguan Ruoxuan said coldly, pulling up Shangguan Ruoshui and rushing towards the sky.


    Ye Fan glanced at them, and didn''t chase at this moment. In order to deal with Shangguan Ruoxuan, he tried his best. Although he eventually broke through the Great Seal of Heaven and Earth, he also suffered considerable damage.


    Ye Fan''s main purpose was to enter the Qianlong Heavenly Territory.


    "He, did he come after?"


    In midair, Shangguan Ruoxuan only galloped for a short distance, and he was already out of breath.


    "No...no, brother, you...what''s wrong with you?"


    Shangguan Ruoshui looked at Shangguan Ruoxuan''s state, a little scared.


    "puff!"


    Shangguan Ruoxuan breathed a sigh of relief after hearing this, and spouted a mouthful of blood. If Shangguan Ruoshui hadn''t caught it in time, he would have fallen from the air.


    "Back... back to the family!"


    Shangguan Ruoxuanyan passed out immediately, leaving only Shangguan Ruoshui with a look of shock and amazement.


    "brother����"


    Shangguan Ruoshui let out a horrible cry, and ran towards Qianlong Tianyu at full speed.


    At this moment, she finally understood why Shangguan Ruoxuan insisted on leaving.


    In the battle with Ye Fan, it was not Ye Fan who was weak, but Shangguan Ruoxuan.

 Chapter 2231： Lie and win through

    "Shangguan Ruoxuan, is this a confession?"


    The sudden departure of Shangguan Ruoxuan caused constant discussions in the field.


    Not only did many trialists wonder what Shangguan Ruoxuan did, but the strong men of the Shangguan family were also confused at this moment.


    After all, Shangguan Ruoxuan said more than once that he would kill Ye Fan. This was also the reason for his arrival. At this moment, he suddenly retreated, which is really puzzling.


    "The son is to see how strong this son is, give him a chance, who dares to talk nonsense, I will tear his mouth!"


    A strong man of the Shangguan family with dual strength in the transformation period suddenly shouted.


    Shangguan Ruoxuan, as a strong person on the Void Wind and Cloud Ranking, would be fine if he loses to someone who sees a trial.


    At that time, the Shangguan family will inevitably be laughed out of their teeth.


    The words of this strong man instantly shocked many people present, and everyone did not dare to talk nonsense.


    Moreover, in the form of talents, Ye Fan took three steps back and should be at a disadvantage.


    Ye Fan didn''t care about winning or losing at the moment, it was not important to him, and gradually stepped aside to practice.


    This battle just now was his most desperate battle in recent times. It hasn''t been ten days and a half months, I''m afraid he can''t recover.


    Fortunately, he has passed the test and has no worries.


    "Brother Ye Fan, we have a few pills here, take it!"


    Yan Ming and Wang Fusheng gradually walked to Ye Fan''s side at this moment.


    Seeing Ye Fan''s pale complexion, they knew that Ye Fan''s state at the moment must be very bad.


    "No, your battle is not over yet, just keep it for yourself!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and rejected their kindness, which might save their lives.


    "Then you recover well, we have to prepare too!"


    The two Yan Ming didn''t ask Ye Fan''s cultivation base any more questions at this moment. They were just purely concerned. Seeing that Ye Fan didn''t want them, they retreated.


    Ye Fan watched them leave and sat alone in the corner, closing his eyes.


    Looking at Ye Fan at the moment, the strong men of the Shangguan family around them were all ready to move.


    But Shangguan Ruoxuan''s suddenly very strange, so they did not dare to make random moves.


    "Old Feng, although this son is defeated, it is still terrifying. He has so many hole cards in his body. I really don''t know how many adventures he has got from those eight heavens!"


    At the top of the palace, the man said to Feng Lao beside him with a look of envy and jealousy in his eyes.


    "How did you know he was defeated?"


    Feng Lao suddenly retorted.


    "Uh...isn''t it obvious?"


    The man was taken aback, puzzled.


    "Shangguan Ruoxuan can''t wait for this person to cramp and peel. This time, he came here specially for him and suddenly retreated. Do you think it is normal?"


    Feng Lao''s eyes flashed with a pensive light.


    "Feng Lao, you mean..."


    A look of horror appeared on the man''s face after hearing this, and his gaze at Ye Fan became even more exaggerated.


    "There are some things that should not be broken. If Shangguan Ruoxuan''s status is special, you will not know it in the future!"


    Feng Lao interrupted the man''s words directly.


    "This son enters Qianlong Tianyu, and the pattern of this Void Billboard is about to be broken!"


    After listening, the man nodded, and then sighed.


    In the conversation between Feng Lao and the man, the battle below has been halfway through.


    After Ye Fan, he had already competed with seven trialists, but only made three, and the remaining four were all defeated by the powerhouses of the Shangguan family.


    "Damn it, these powerful members of the Shangguan family are so unrefined, they are all desperate, I really don''t know where we offended them!"


    "It should have something to do with that battle just now, alas, think it''s bad luck!"


    Several knockouts were quite depressed at the moment.


    Their opponents are already at a high level, and the duel under normal circumstances will only show 70% or 80% of their strength, giving them a little hope for these testers, but this time the strong of the Shangguan family is going all out for every battle.


    "Brother Wang, our pressure is even greater!"


    Yan Ming glanced at Wang Fusheng beside him, with a wry smile on his face.


    "Let''s watch your fate, go all out, and be ashamed of your heart!"


    On the contrary, Wang Fusheng was calm at the moment without much pressure.


    Soon, with the end of the challenge of the people in front, Wang Fusheng and the two were ready to play.


    "Put it on!"


    Wang Fusheng took the lead, but when he went up, a figure appeared in front of him with a leather armor in his hand.


    "Brother Ye Fan, what are you..."


    Wang Fusheng looked at the leather armor in Ye Fan''s hand and was startled at this moment.


    "Don''t hesitate, you can''t beat that person, this dress can help you!"


    Ye Fan said simply.


    "Thank you!"


    Various complex emotions appeared in Wang Fusheng''s eyes, and in the end, only the touch was left. After taking the armor of luck, he went up to the battlefield.


    "Yan Ming, after he wins, you continue to wear this leather armor!"


    Ye Fan was relieved when he saw this scene, and said something.


    "Brother Ye Fan, it is hard for us to repay your great kindness!"


    Yan Ming sensed something from this leather armor, and vaguely understood its value.


    This leather armor symbolizes the triple power of the transformation period.


    "It''s just a matter of effort!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand and returned to the original corner to practice.


    "Are you a friend of the Shangrui boy?"


    As soon as Wang Fusheng stepped onto the battlefield, he felt a great deal of unkindness from the opposite side.


    "Yes!"


    Under such circumstances, Wang Fusheng still nodded.


    It is Ye Fan''s friend at the moment, and he feels very proud.


    "Hmph, then you don''t want to pass the test, I will kill you again!"


    The powerful Shangguan family on the opposite side suddenly gritted his teeth and rushed towards Wang Fusheng.


    "Wow..."


    However, at this moment, Wang Fusheng had a relaxed expression, a layer of white mist rippling from his body, easily blocking the attack of the strong man.


    "Heaven and earth luck!"


    Seeing this white mist, everyone was familiar with it at this moment, and they couldn''t help looking in Ye Fan''s direction.


    "This kid, this is cheating by changing directions!"


    At the top of the palace, the man felt anxious when he saw this scene.


    "Forget it, the test he received today is unfair. In the end, since these two are his friends, let them pass!"


    Feng Lao said with one eye closed at this moment.


    "puff����"


    On the battle platform, the strong man who was going to kill Wang Fusheng flew out instead, embarrassed.


    With the luck of heaven and earth, the outcome is obvious.


    In the end, Yan Ming also won with this.


    Although the strong men of the Shangguan family were dissatisfied in their hearts, if Shangguan was not there at the moment, Feng Lao also ignored them, and they dared not say anything.


    Everyone around saw that Yan Ming and Yan Ming almost passed the test lying down, and they were all envious.


    They regretted that they had not dealt with Ye Fan before, and this piece of luck was enough for everyone present to pass the test smoothly.


    Those who fail, only feel that they have missed the greatest opportunity of their lives.

 Chapter 2232： Xuanguang Avenue

    "Everyone, congratulations!"


    After Yan Ming''s battle was over, Feng Lao''s figure finally appeared again, facing the few six human beings in front of him.


    From the first one hundred and fifty-nine people, to fifty-nine people, fifteen people, and finally six people at this moment, we can see the cruelty of the trial of the five elements.


    Among them, Yan Ming and Wang Fusheng entered because of Ye Fan''s relationship.


    At this moment, Ye Fan had understood the difficulties Bi Zichen had said before, and he wanted to enter the Qianlong Heaven Territory, which was definitely not an ordinary Ninth-Rank Peak Saint.


    "Thanks Feng Lao!"


    The remaining few people all bowed in gratitude to Feng Lao.


    Ye Fan took a deep look at Feng Lao, this old man thought deeply, so many things had happened, but he was completely out of the picture.


    "The old man will open the profound light road for you!"


    After Feng Lao waved his hand, he simply started his final task.


    "I am old!"


    When several people heard the words "Xuanguang Avenue", they all became excited.


    "Xuanguang Avenue, this is the road I dream of!"


    "Achieved, finally achieved!"


    At this moment, Yan Ming and the two men burst into tears, and the two big men burst into tears, and they did not forget to return the Armor of Fortune to Ye Fan while they were talking.


    "Xuanguang Avenue, what is it?"


    Ye Fan looked at them in surprise, and couldn''t help asking while taking over the armor of luck.


    "Brother Ye Fan, you just came here, and you don''t know that Xuanguang Avenue is the only way outsiders want to reach the Qianlong Tianyu. It''s a real way of promotion!"


    Yan Ming explained excitedly.


    "That''s it!"


    Ye Fan nodded after hearing it, and said nothing.


    "Dianlong heaven and earth, the mysterious light is the guide, transcends the ordinary and supernatural, sublimate all things."


    Feng Lao whispered to himself, and at the same time, his old hands were changing several unpredictable magic decisions, golden light lingered in his palms, and finally pointed to the sky.


    "Boom!"


    As a golden light shot out, there was a loud noise above the sky.


    Amidst the changing circumstances, a golden portal gradually emerged from the center of the sky, and finally fell in front of Ye Fan.


    What surprised Ye Fan was not the portal itself, but the shocking scene connected behind it.


    The rich golden light sprinkled from the sky and gradually converged into a dazzling road, just like the setting sun and the rainbow, without a glance.


    However, everyone knows that the end point connected by this road is the place where the light is the most intense-Ganlong Tianyu.


    "Xuanguang Avenue, a bit of style!"


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Ye Fan was truly amazed.


    "Everyone, go in, I wish you a good future in the Qianlong Tianyu, Xiangyang, this time you will be your guide!"


    Feng Lao urged and nodded slightly to the man who had been following him.


    "Yes!"


    The man agreed, and stood in front of the golden portal, waiting for Ye Fan to enter.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Fan nodded towards Yan Ming and immediately walked towards the golden portal.


    "Wow..."


    Upon entering the golden portal, Ye Fan only felt that he had come to a new space. Although he could still see the void of the outside world, he actually felt as if he had come into the plane.


    "This...this must be the breath of Qianlong Tianyu, I finally came in, hahaha!"


    A tester after Ye Fan took a deep breath and suddenly laughed.


    Immediately after him, all six people outside came here, Xiang Yang finally entered it, and the golden door closed.


    "This Xuanguang Avenue leads directly into the Qianlong Tianyu, you perceive carefully here, maybe you can feel a bit of Taiyun Qi!"


    After Xiangyang arrived, he immediately walked in front of Ye Fan and explained as he walked.


    "The Qi of Tai Yun!"


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned, including Ye Fan.


    This is the force necessary to break through and transform, and it is also one of the main purposes for everyone to enter the Qianlong universe.


    "Hehe, you don''t have to think too much, the Taiyun Qi here is too thin, it is impossible to help you break through, I just want you to perceive it, and wait for the inside of the Qianlong Tianyu to facilitate identification!"


    Xiang Yang looked at Ye Fan''s surprised appearance and couldn''t help laughing.


    "It''s also a good thing to be able to perceive it, this is a power that the surrounding eight heavens do not have at all!"


    Yan Ming sighed with emotion, and looked very serious while moving forward.


    After a bit of perception, Ye Fan finally figured out the different powers in this Xuanguang Avenue.


    This strand of power can make certain changes in the power of the Holy Spirit in his body, and the power can be doubled.


    "This should be the Qi of Tai Yun, but unfortunately it is too thin!"


    Ye Fan sighed inwardly.


    After he felt this breath, he wanted to absorb it, but he soon discovered that the aura of Tai Yun was extremely unstable, and it had dissipated in the blink of an eye.


    The faces of some people who found the Qi of Taiyun also showed disappointed expressions, all of which, like Ye Fan, failed to absorb.


    However, the methods and principles of entering the transformation period are much clearer in everyone''s mind.


    After traveling for about two hours, the destination Qianlong Tianyu was very close, but a tester suddenly said:


    "Brother Xiangyang, was that figure sent by Qianlong Tianyu to greet us?"


    "Yep?"


    After listening to Xiangyang, he was taken aback, and looked forward attentively.


    I saw that there was indeed a figure in the rich golden light of Xuanguang Avenue, but there was still a distance at this moment, and it seemed vague.


    "On Xuanguang Avenue, there should be no one coming, let alone a strong person from Qianlong Tianyu to welcome you!"


    Xiang Yang said simply, frowning at this moment.


    "Then... Then what''s the matter?"


    Seeing the increasingly clear figure, everyone suddenly felt uneasy.


    They are very afraid that there will be any test in this Xuanguang Avenue.


    "Don''t worry, just go and see!"


    Xiangyang calmed everyone and accelerated the pace.


    As everyone continued to advance, the appearance of this figure gradually became clear.


    I saw that this was a beautiful woman with a frosty face, who was blocking their path at the moment.


    There was no emotion in the woman''s beautiful eyes, her indifferent gaze swept across the few people in front of her, and finally fell on Ye Fan.


    "is her!"


    The moment he saw this person, Ye Fan''s body trembled suddenly, and he became excited inexplicably.


    "You...you are Miss Menghan Bingshan Xuannv!"


    After Xiang Yang saw the woman''s appearance, he was more excited than Ye Fan.


    "Meng Han! I seem to have heard of her, the fourth peerless genius on the Void Billboard!"


    "Bingshan Profound Girl! This person is considered a great figure in the Qianlong Tianyu!"


    The few people behind Xiang Yang heard this and immediately began to whisper. At this moment, they looked strange, and at the same time they were extremely worried.


    After all, Qianlong Tianyu was right in front of them, and they really didn''t want to make any changes.


    "Shut up all to me!"


    Xiang Yang listened to their words and immediately yelled.


    Bingshan Mystic Girl, it''s not something they can talk about.


    "Under the veteran Feng Xiangyang, he brought these six testers into the Qianlong Tianyu. I wonder what Ms. Menghan can advise?"


    Xiangyang bowed halfway, nodded and bowed.


    "He... stay! The rest can go on!"


    Meng Han finally spoke at this moment, and slowly stretched out a jade finger, pointing to a person ahead.

 Chapter 2233： Was blocked

    "And... it''s him again!"


    Everyone looked in the direction Menghan pointed, and their expressions became very exciting at this moment.


    "Does the Bingshan Profound Girl have to challenge this Shangrui boy to fail? This is incredible too!"


    Someone murmured softly.


    "This... he is the tester this time, and it is reasonable to say that he has entered the Qianlong heaven!"


    An embarrassment flashed across Xiangyang''s face.


    His task is to guide, that is, to bring Ye Fan and others to Qianlong Tianyu, which is a duty.


    "You want to disobey what I mean?"


    Menghan''s gaze suddenly retracted from Ye Fan''s body at this moment, and shot to Xiangyang''s face, with a powerful aura.


    "No... I dare not go down!"


    Xiangyang''s body shook and he almost knelt down.


    "Miss Menghan, I don''t know what you want to do? Why did Brother Ye Fan stay here?"


    Both Yan Ming suddenly spoke for Ye Fan at this moment.


    "If you don''t want to go in, get out, don''t talk too much!"


    Meng Han didn''t look at Yan Ming at all, but said in a shocking voice.


    "you����"


    After hearing this, several people bowed their heads, and indignation appeared on Wang Fusheng''s face.


    "Not leaving yet!"


    Xiangyang had already admitted his fate at this moment, and immediately urged several people from Chao Wang Fusheng.


    "This is so deceiving, Brother Xiangyang, where are the rules?"


    Wang Fusheng felt anger in his heart and questioned Xiangyang.


    Xiang Yang didn''t answer, but walked forward, but anyone who followed him could still enter the Qianlong Heavenly Territory. If he didn''t follow him, the ending would be obvious.


    "Let''s go, this opportunity is not easy, don''t lose it for me!"


    Ye Fan gave Wang Fusheng a push and said in a tone that could not be rejected.


    "but you����"


    Both Wang Fusheng and Yan Ming were dissatisfied with Ye Fan at this moment.


    "I will be fine, go to Ganlong Tianyu to wait for me!"


    Under Menghan''s cold gaze, Ye Fan forced himself to keep calm.


    He couldn''t see through the situation at the moment, and the ending was unpredictable, and he must not pull the two of Wang Fusheng into danger.


    "Okay, then we will wait for you in Qianlong Tianyu!"


    Wang Fusheng finally chose to trust Ye Fan, and cooperated with Yan Ming to leave with Xiang Yang.


    Ye Fan kept watching the six people disappear into the golden light, but he still stood in place, with mixed flavors and a little complicated in his heart.


    "Mengli asked you to come to me?"


    After calming down some inexplicable emotions in his heart, Ye Fan took the initiative to speak out.


    Hearing the words "Mengli", Menghan''s turbulent eyes finally flickered, and immediately returned to normal and said: "Go!"


    Hearing the word Mengli, Ye Fan''s expression changed, and his voice became low and said: "I don''t understand!"


    "You can''t enter the Qianlong universe, forever!"


    Meng Han still said blankly.


    "Why? This is what Mengli means? I need to know the reason!"


    Ye Fan suddenly became excited, with a hint of hysterics.


    In order to come to Qianlong Tianyu, he had prepared a lot and experienced many difficulties and difficulties. At this moment, Ye Fan was extremely unwilling to this result.


    "No why, let''s go, and never come here again!"


    Menghan slowly shook her head, playing her usual character, never explaining.


    "Meng Han, do you think you helped me, I would listen to you? How much do you know how much I paid to step on this mysterious avenue? Do you want to prevent me from meeting Mengli? This is absolutely impossible!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes were scarlet. At this moment, his body was positively emotional, and his strength tended to explode at any time.


    "I know that you passed the test of Shangguan Ruoxuan, but it is far from enough. Unless you can step on me at some point, you will never want to enter the Qianlong Tianyu!"


    Meng Han did not change color because of Ye Fan''s passionate appearance, still cold-blooded and ruthless.


    "Do you... have to force me to do it?"


    Ye Fan''s expression became even more terrifying after hearing this, and all three qi fortune in his body roared out at this moment, causing the entire Xuanguang Avenue to be shocked.


    "what happened?"


    The few people of Yan Ming who had reached the Qianlong Tianyu all felt the movement and couldn''t help but stop.


    "It must be Brother Ye Fan! It must be!"


    Wang Fusheng became agitated suddenly, anger appeared in his eyes, and he was about to rush back.


    "Stop me!"


    When Xiang Yang saw this scene, he immediately stopped him, and at the same time scolded, "You think you are Miss Menghan''s opponent, even if all of us add up, it''s not as good as a finger!"


    "Why? Why do everyone have to fight Ye Fan brothers?"


    Yan Ming suddenly roared, venting his indignation for Ye Fan.


    The others bowed their heads when they heard this. In fact, they couldn''t figure this out.


    Ye Fan Mingming is the strongest among the trialists, and he has not yet entered the Qianlong Heavenly Territory in strength to be comparable to Shangguan Ruoxuan.


    But such geniuses were blocked in the middle of Xuanguang Avenue.


    Even these people who have nothing to do with Ye Fan have a pity for him at this moment.


    "Wang Fusheng, Yan Ming, didn''t you want to know the rules before? In this world, the strong are the rules, especially in Qianlong Tianyu, understand?"


    Xiang Yang said coldly, and immediately stopped talking to the two, and continued to move forward.


    "Brother Ye Fan, we have spare power and will definitely help you figure out a solution!"


    When Wang Fusheng heard this, they were no longer impulsive, but gritted their teeth and followed Xiangyang.


    "puff����"


    In the center of the white mist, Ye Fan directly vomited blood and flew out, his eyes full of consternation.


    Not far in front of him, Meng Han was slowly retracting his palm, and the slightest icy breath was still reverberating in the air, and his power far surpassed Ye Fan''s luck.


    "I don''t want to kill people, get out of here now, and never step into this place again!"


    With a trace of impatience on Meng Hanqiao''s face, she expelled her again.


    "I want to know why!"


    Ye Fan wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth, panting heavily in his mouth, in a worried state, but still insisted.


    He had already fought Menghan three times before, but every time he was knocked into the air by the palm of the opponent, Menghan''s power surpassed him too much.


    "You don''t deserve to know, and you don''t have the right to know! If you don''t leave, then I will give you a ride."


    The dream was cold and cold, and at the same time, with a wave of his sleeves, a cold light filled the surroundings and turned into an ice blade.


    "Crack!"


    Under Ye Fan''s surprised gaze, the Ice Blade cut off the Profound Light Avenue directly, completely erasing Ye Fan''s path forward.


    "you����"


    Looking at the gradual separation of Xuanguang Avenue, Ye Fan''s complexion changed drastically, his eyes fixed on Menghan who was fading away in front of him, and roared, "I will come again, next time, I will definitely defeat you, no one can stop me from seeing a dream Li, no one can..."


    Menghan didn''t respond to Ye Fan''s hysterical words, and the delicate body disappeared into the distance in an instant.


    As she disappeared, Xuanguang Avenue also dissipated, indicating that Xiangyang and the others had already arrived in the Qianlong Tianyu at this moment.


    A total of six people passed the trial, but the most talented were not included.

 Chapter 2234： One after another

    In the void, Ye Fanwu left alone in the darkness.


    He came with fighting spirit and passed many tests, but he didn''t expect the result to be like this.


    Meng Han, who had originally helped him, drove him out of Xuanguang Avenue, and returned to this utterly empty void.


    "Menghan, I will definitely defeat you, I will definitely!"


    Ye Fan gritted his teeth at the moment, he was not sad, because he had turned these into motivation.


    However, Meng Han''s strength is unfathomable, at least it has been in the late stage of transformation, it is extremely difficult to defeat her, this person is enough to become Ye Fan''s goal.


    "Extremely talented, endless adventures, boy, it''s a pity that you didn''t enter the Qianlong universe!"


    Just as Ye Fan adjusted his mood and planned to continue to prepare to go, a voice full of regret suddenly sounded from his side.


    "You know it!"


    Ye Fan''s gaze cast into the darkness in front of him, coldly said.


    "Hehe, Xuanguang Dao is originally called by the old, so I naturally understand some things inside!"


    Feng Lao slowly emerged from the darkness in front of Ye Fan, and said with a faint smile.


    "Then can you open Xuanguang Avenue again for me?"


    Ye Fan suddenly lit up, and didn''t want to miss any opportunity.


    "Your idea is too naive. Xuanguang Avenue opens every year. This is the rule!"


    Feng Lao slowly shook his head.


    "Rules? Haha!"


    When Ye Fan heard these two words, he immediately sneered and said at the same time, "Then what are you doing here? See my joke?"


    "The old man thought that Miss Menghan was your friend. What a pity!"


    Feng Lao said with emotion.


    "It''s nothing to be a pity, I didn''t know her, she was in my way, and I would defeat her sooner or later!"


    Ye Fan''s talk about Menghan at this moment is a madness, this woman is really unreasonable.


    "Beat her? You really dare to say, do you know how strong she is? Even Lao Chu is not her opponent!"


    Feng Lao laughed blankly when he heard Ye Fan''s words.


    "No matter how strong, I will do it!"


    Ye Fan cut the railroad at the moment.


    "Ye Fan, it''s the old man who looks down on you. Based on your situation, if you can enter the Qianlong universe and practice safely for hundreds of thousands of years, you may be able to compete with Miss Menghan, but now you are in the eight heavens. In the middle, failing to get the aura of Taiyun means that the realm will never be improved. What do you compare with her?"


    Feng Lao said slowly with emotion.


    "I����"


    Hearing Feng Lao''s words, Ye Fan was speechless for a while, this was the truth.


    "Ye Fan, you should accept your fate. In this eight-pointed universe, you will never be able to surpass Miss Mengli. The old man knows that you actually defeated Shangguan Ruoxuan, so you are willing to accept you as a disciple. What do you think?"


    Feng Lao slowly expressed his purpose.


    "Accept me as a disciple? Can you take me into the Qianlong Tianyu?"


    Ye Fan changed his face after hearing this.


    "No, no, old people don''t have such great ability, but when appropriate, they can give you some Taiyun Qi for cultivation, and help you break through and transform earlier to find more opportunities!"


    Feng Lao waved his hand again and again, while Dao Ming said in a good way.


    "You give me the Qi of Tai Yun, what do you want me to do? Will you help you manage these five elements?"


    Ye Fan glanced at the plane that was already far away.


    "Almost, in addition to that, the old man has a little request!"


    Feng Lao nodded, and his eyes became elusive.


    "tell me the story!"


    Ye Fan always frowned, thinking about Feng Lao''s conditions.


    Becoming his disciple of the person in the Qianlong Heavenly Territory, he might find a chance to enter the Qianlong Heavenly Territory. Of course, this is just a beautiful idea for the time being.


    "This requirement is actually very simple. The old man needs you to surrender the three heavens and earth''s luck. These things are more complicated and special, and you should not bring them with you!"


    Feng Lao slowly said his purpose.


    "You want heaven and earth luck, this is impossible!"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan immediately shook his head and refused.


    The Heaven and Earth Qi Luck was Ye Fan''s biggest trump card. If it were handed over to Feng Lao, he would really lose hope of defeating Meng Han.


    "Ye Fan, don''t be stubborn, this thing won''t bring you any good luck, it''s perfect to hand it over to the old man!"


    Feng Lao continued to persuade, his tone already showing a hint of eagerness.


    "No, I appreciate your kindness, see you in a year!"


    Looking at Feng Lao''s appearance, Ye Fan felt a trace of uneasiness in his heart, and said goodbye immediately.


    "stop!"


    Just as Ye Fan was about to fly away, a terrifying coercion suddenly came from all directions, and Ye Fan couldn''t breathe.


    At this moment, there are only Ye Fan and Feng Lao, and the coercion naturally comes from the latter.


    "Boy, the old man sees you really toasting, not eating or punishing wine, you can''t enter the Ganlong Tianyu, the future cultivation has been abandoned, the old man kindly took you in and gave you the hope of breaking through the transformation period, you actually don''t appreciate it!"


    Feng Lao''s voice has already surfaced with a hint of coldness, which is very terrifying.


    "You are also a strong man in Qianlong Tianyu anyway, in charge of the Five Elements plane, do you want to grab something from a junior of me at this moment?"


    Ye Fan was restrained by Feng Lao''s coercion, his surface was calm, and his heart was secretly crying.


    Not to mention being driven away by Meng Han on Xuanguang Avenue, he also encountered Feng Lao who was invaded by greed.


    At this moment, the house leak happened to be rainy nights, and the boat was caught up in the wind. Troubles followed one after another, and they were all dilemmas that Ye Fan could not handle.


    "Boy, you don''t use it to excite the old. Today, you will hand over the three heavens and earth''s luck. The old will barely save your life and give you a chance to stay with the old, otherwise... there will be death!"


    Feng Lao did not move at all, his words were full of threats. ,


    In fact, he has long been tempted by the heaven and earth''s luck, but the rumored relationship between Ye Fan and Meng Han has been difficult to deal with.


    "You are so strong, what do you want me to do?"


    Ye Fan was under great pressure, and temporarily changed the subject.


    "Although the power of heaven and earth is decayed, but others like it, this thing contains extremely high value, you don''t understand it, you can give in obediently, without this thing, you still have a lot of cards!"


    Feng Lao did not explain specifically, but focused on persuasion.


    It can be seen that he does have a high opinion of Ye Fan, and obviously wants to subdue Ye Fan.


    "Do you know how difficult it is for me to have these three energies of heaven and earth? Give it to you. You are really naive! Even if you kill me today, I will not do what you want, let alone do it for you Effective!"


    Ye Fan cut the railroad at the moment.


    Such a decent old guy, who works for him, will be played to death by him sooner or later.


    "Since you are looking for a dead end, the old man can only make you perfect!"


    Feng Lao''s eyes gradually became terrifying, revealing fierce light for the first time.


    "boom!"


    While he was talking, the coercion surrounding Ye Fan from Feng Lao suddenly increased, bringing him a death crisis.

 Chapter 2235： Evil old shot

    "Heaven and earth luck, now!"


    At this moment, Ye Fan once again mobilized the three heavens and the earth, but it was a pity that the white mist could only temporarily resist it, and could not break the pressure of Feng Lao.


    Although Feng Lao''s strength is not as overbearing as Meng Han, it is still out of reach for Ye Fan.


    As for the other powers, Ye Fan''s previous injury against Shangguan Ruoxuan has not recovered, and at the same time he was injured by Menghan in the middle, and the body of the wild dragon and Shura''s killing path could not be used.


    At this moment, Ye Fan really encountered the most serious crisis.


    Meng Han doesn''t kill him, but Feng Lao wants to kill him.


    "Boy, you don''t have to do fearless resistance. The old man''s strength has entered the seventh stage of transformation. Even if you give you some luck, you will not be an old opponent!"


    Feng Lao spoke proudly, revealing his strength, trying to crush Ye Fan''s psychology.


    "You shameless old fellow!"


    Ye Fan was gnashing his teeth at this moment, and the blue veins on his forehead were exposed. At this moment, he was indeed a little anxious.


    The old thief in front of him is very sinister. If Ye Fan wants to save his life, he not only needs to give three great fortunes, but also has to work for him.


    Even if Ye Fan could achieve the former, the latter would be impossible to accept.


    For Feng Lao, how does Ye Fan go back, how to achieve his goals, let alone defeat Meng Han.


    Therefore, at this moment, Ye Fan has been forced to a dead end by Feng Lao.


    "No way to take it, it''s actually an old style, hahaha!"


    Feng Lao laughed loudly at Ye Fan''s scolding.


    "There is no way to take it, and no way to die!"


    Just when Feng Lao was about to succeed, a faint voice suddenly came from Ye Fan''s body, echoing endlessly in the dark void.


    "Who is it? Who is there, get out of the old man!"


    The moment he heard this sound, Feng Lao suddenly became anxious, because this sound gave him an extremely dangerous feeling.


    "Evil... evil old..."


    As for Ye Fan, he was completely shocked at this moment, with an expression of tears on his face.


    "Being disrespectful for the old, not sorry for death!"


    That faint voice appeared again, and at the same time, the blood on Ye Fan''s chest began to flash with fascinating blood, and almost instantly broke the pressure that had been bound to Ye Fan''s body for a long time.


    "What? It''s impossible..."


    Feng Lao perceives this scene, his body is shocked, he suddenly retreats a few steps in the void, his face is full of horror and said, "You...Where are you holy, report your name!"


    "Who is the deity? I don''t even know!"


    The voice ridiculed himself, and the **** light gradually filled the surroundings in the next moment, shrouded in Feng Lao''s body.


    "No...Are you the Old Sage!"


    Facing these blood lights, Feng Lao''s eyes were filled with despair, and the next moment he knelt down with a "poof", and kowtow to the void, "I know I was wrong, and I hope Senior Sage will spare my life!"


    "Old Sage? Haha..."


    Hearing Feng Lao''s words, his voice just chuckled disdainfully, and the blood was still unstoppable, and soon drowned Feng Lao''s body.


    "no����"


    Feng Lao is in the blood and light, there is no resistance at all, and can only scream hysterically and powerlessly.


    Transformation of the seventh-order powerhouse, almost killed in the blink of an eye.


    "Xiao Fan, what are you still doing? Absorb his power!"


    The moment Feng Lao died, the blood light began to dissipate, and the voice reminded him.


    "okay!"


    Ye Fan replied somewhat dumbly, and inhaled Feng Lao''s blood qi into his body.


    When Ye Fan finished this scene, an old man with a unique appearance had appeared in front of him, although it was only a phantom, but still with shock.


    "Xie old man, thanks to you, you saved my life again!"


    Seeing the old man in front of him, Ye Fan smiled bitterly.


    "Ha ha!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s appearance, Old Xie laughed and said kindly: "You are in danger, the deity should naturally appear!"


    "Elder Xie, what have you gained from practicing for so long this time?"


    Ye Fan didn''t say any words of gratitude, because between him and the evil old man, these are no longer needed, so just start the topic.


    "Except for the improvement of the cultivation base, the deity has not received much information. After all, the deity is still just the spirit of this ten thousand monster blood wear, and the past memories have been erased too much!"


    Old Xie knew that Ye Fan had doubts and wanted to ask him, but at the moment he could only shake his head helplessly.


    As an instrument spirit, except for the abilities possessed by the blood of the Ten Thousand Demons, the rest of his memories are very fuzzy.


    "I came to this heaven to look for my mother, but I have found nothing so far. The Qianlong heaven in front of me is the last place, but I can''t get in. I''m really useless!"


    Ye Fan finally found a complainer at this moment, and expressed his inner pains to the evil old man.


    Meng Han and Feng Lao were blows to him one after another, and they almost killed Ye Fan this time.


    "This road is full of thorns. If you want to find your mother, the first thing you need is to make yourself stronger. You only need to remember that the deity is always behind you, and as the deity recovers, there should be hope to awaken part of it. Memory, I will guide you in time!"


    Xie Lao seemed to see fatigue and pain in Ye Fan''s eyes, and said with relief.


    "Well, I will persist!"


    The appearance of Xie Lao and his enlightenment allowed Ye Fan to completely abandon the depressed mood caused by these two events and restore his past appearance.


    "By the way, Elder Xie, you just appeared, I happen to have something to ask you for help!"


    After Ye Fan recovered, he immediately remembered another right thing.


    "What''s the matter? About the cultivation of the monster race?"


    The evil old man was puzzled.


    "Yes, this emptiness is too big, I plan to re-train the Demon Race Bone Wings, and I hope you can give me some advice!"


    Ye Fan nodded and said.


    "It''s simple, this is not a place for cultivation, you can change the place first!"


    After hearing this, the old Xie agreed, and the phantom disappeared in the blood of the monster race again.


    "it is good!"


    Ye Fan responded and galloped away with excitement.


    Feng Lao is dead, it is not suitable to stay here for a long time. If Ye Fan wants to practice, he has to leave the area of ??Qianlong Tianyu to be insured.


    In fact, Ye Fan already had a goal in his mind for his next path, but this needed the Bone Wing of the Monster Race as an aid, otherwise it would be too time-consuming.


    Since the Qianlong Tianyu couldn''t accommodate him, Ye Fan used the Bafang Tianyu as his training place.


    Although he does not have the aura of Tai Yun, he still has a way to enter the transformation and aspire to the ancient sage.


    At the beginning, Xu Zhen''s words were constantly appearing in Ye Fan''s mind. There were three ways to enter the ancient sage. The conventional path of cultivation would not work, so you can only find another way.


    The legacy of the ancient sage is hard to come by, and Ye Fan has decided in his heart to choose the third method and start with the most difficult and supreme power.


    At this moment, he doesn''t care about the process, only the result.


    And his goal and result is to defeat Menghan and wash away this humiliation.

 Chapter 2236： Xuan Ming Bone Wing

    At a lower level in Liu Min Tianyu, a young man was sitting cross-legged in a cave, breathing out and practicing quietly.


    This person is exactly Ye Fan who arrived here for half a month.


    The closest place to Qianlong Tianyu is Liumin Tianyu, so it took Ye Fan a month to find this plane to recover his injuries, and at the same time, he planned to cultivate the bone wings of the monster race.


    "call����"


    After a few weeks of a breath in Ye Fan''s body, it was finally exhaled by him, and it turned into a turbid breath.


    "The injury has finally recovered, but unfortunately the huge demon power in the body, I don''t know how to use it!"


    Ye Fan slowly opened his eyes and whispered to himself.


    After Feng Lao was killed by Xie Lao, Ye Fan swallowed Feng Lao''s lifelong cultivation base. At this moment, apart from recovering some of his injuries, there are still many remaining.


    Ye Fan''s realm entered a bottleneck, and there was no way to break through the transformation period without Taiyun Qi, and these demon powers were temporarily unable to go.


    "Qianlong Tianyu! I will come again sooner or later!"


    Ye Fan looked at the direction of Qianlong Tianyu with a decisive expression in his eyes.


    "Xiao Fan, has the injury recovered?"


    After Ye Fan''s thoughts passed, the evil old voice suddenly appeared in his mind.


    "Correct!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and his mind immediately plunged into the blood of the monster race.


    The monster blood wear, sinking under the ancient tree, Xie Lao has been waiting for Ye Fan for a long time.


    "Xiao Fan, why would you suddenly want to rebuild the bone wings of the Demon Race?"


    Old Xie was a little surprised.


    After all, in normal times, Ye Fan never took the initiative to practice monster martial arts.


    "Oh, I was denied entry into the Qianlong Tianyu. The conventional methods are no longer possible. If I want to continue to improve my strength, I can only find a way from all over this void!"


    Ye Fan sighed and said bitterly.


    "Don''t take the usual path? Haha!"


    After hearing this, the old man laughed.


    "Yeah, but the emptiness is too big, there is no good posture, it''s a waste of time!"


    Ye Fan nodded, expressing his difficulties.


    It took a few months for one heaven to reach the other, and Ye Fan looked at the position given to him by Xu Zhen while recovering from his injury, which was even more distant.


    Without a six-month trip, there would be no way to get there.


    "Hehe, you finally realize the importance of speed!"


    The evil old man still chuckled.


    "Wait!"


    Listening to the evil old man''s words, Ye Fan suddenly thought of something in his heart, "Evil old man, in fact, besides this, there is one more thing I have always wanted to ask you!"


    "Oh? Is something more important than this monster clan bone wing?"


    Elder Xie became serious with him.


    "I practice the Ten Thousand Demons Codex, and I have such an exotic treasure as the blood wear of the Monster Race, is there a fourth way to make me an ancient sage?"


    Ye Fan said intently.


    He had this idea at the beginning. If he could directly break through with the blood of the monster race, then there would be no need to look for any supreme power or too much energy.


    "The monster blood jewel originally can help you break away from the conventional shackles, but...you have cultivated the profound way and the Buddhist way, and you are also mixed with the six reincarnations. The situation is too complicated. If you want to force a breakthrough, basically nothing Maybe, you should look for your so-called hope at this moment!"


    Xie Lao explained with emotion.


    "amount����"


    After listening to Ye Fan''s eyes, there was a hint of disappointment. If he is a pure demon cultivator, this idea is feasible, but unfortunately he goes deeper and deeper on the road of the Three Great Ways, so that in some aspects, the help of ten thousand monster blood wears to him. It''s not enough.


    "If you lose, you must gain, Xiaofan, to be honest, if you simply practice the demon way, you can''t actually be as strong as this moment. Therefore, this deity has never prevented you from cultivating other things. Everyone has his own. The key to the road of martial arts is not what you have cultivated, but whether you can reach the end!"


    The evil old language said earnestly.


    "Xie old man, I understand, I will continue to follow my own path!"


    Ye Fan nodded heavily. Now that his cards are in full bloom, there is actually no better prospect than this.


    In the same realm, even if there were hundreds of people, they were not Ye Fan''s opponent.


    "Let''s talk about the bone wings of the monster race. You have learned this method at the beginning, but you haven''t practiced for a long time. If you want to reach your ideal speed, you need some changes!"


    The evil old man gradually changed the subject.


    "I also hope that the evil old man will enlighten me!"


    Ye Fan nodded, at this moment he just wanted a quick way.


    "I don��t know if you still remember that the Bone Wing of the Demon Race, also known as the Demon God��s Blood Feather, was handed down from the demon ancestors. It allows you to have the limit of speed, just like a stream of light. Within the coverage of your spiritual power, almost no one Can hurt you!"


    Xie Lao recalled slowly.


    It has been several years since Ye Fan first realized this skill.


    "I know, and you also said that the bone wing of the monster race can penetrate the space and wander through the space. Wherever it passes, the sky is full of blood, and the sky is shaking!"


    Ye Fan focused his head.


    "Yes, now your mental power has far surpassed the past. If you use the Bone Wings of the Demon Race, you will surely have the speed of flowing light. How strong the power of your spirit is, the Bone Wings of the Demon Race will be faster!


    The old evil nodded in relief, and said with a little admiration.


    Ye Fan''s soul technique can''t even be understood by him.


    "But the Bone Wings of the Demon Race at this moment can''t exert such speed!"


    Ye Fan had already tried it, only bitterness remained on his face.


    "That''s because your Monster Race Bone Wing hasn''t advanced. This deity will help you. The subsequent improvement depends on you!"


    Xie Lao explained lightly.


    "Okay, then there will be laborious old age!"


    Ye Fan was a little excited when he heard it. He didn''t know this advanced level, and it must be the reason why Bone Wing couldn''t exert its power at the moment.


    "Use your monster bone wings!"


    Old Xie urged.


    Ye Fan nodded after hearing it, and traces of **** demon power flowed from his body, and finally gathered at his back.


    A pair of two or three-meter-long bone wings appeared behind Ye Fan, and the bone wings looked a little bit infiltrating, but at the same time they were slightly mighty and domineering.


    Looking at the broad bone wings behind him, Ye Fan was still a little bit emotional. When he got it, he was only the size of a palm, but he slowly grew up to have the shape at this moment.


    The Bone Wing gave him the speed of teleportation in the blue and yellow zone, but in this void, this speed was not enough.


    The so-called moment is also realized because of the short distance.


    "Sure enough, it is the node that has entered the first stage. You originally needed to explore the second stage by yourself, but this time the deity has enough power, I will help you!"


    The moment Xie Lao saw Bone Wing, he had already affirmed the thoughts in his heart, and at the same time black light began to appear between his fingers, which was a power that Ye Fan did not know.


    "go with!"


    Xie Lao condensed for a while, and pointed a finger towards Bone Wing, and at the same time explained, "Xiao Fan, remember it, behind you at this moment is the second stage of Demon God''s Blood Feather-Xuan Ming Bone Wing!"

 Chapter 2237： Find a way

    "Xuanming Bone Wing?"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan showed a hint of surprise on his face, carefully checking the changes in the bones behind him.


    With the arrival of the evil old black light, the bone wings behind Ye Fan gradually grew at a speed visible to the naked eye, and instantly grew to a width of tens of meters.


    And around the bone wings, there was still white light lingering, with a frost-like atmosphere.


    What surprised Ye Fan even more was that Bone Wing was undergoing transformation and Longwei was born.


    "This Xuanming Bone Wing is transformed from the wings of the ancient Demon Realm Xuanming Frost Dragon. Xuanming Frost Dragon is very good at flying. The space where you travel is frozen for thousands of miles. Although you don''t have such power, you can have a hundred speed. One part is enough to cross this void!"


    At the same time as the bone wings rose, the voice of Old Xie''s explanation also came slowly, quite detailed.


    "Xuanming Frost is ancient, the ancient demon world!"


    Ye Fan got two pieces of information from this statement, but didn''t ask much. At this moment, his gaze was just now, and the others were useless.


    The lifting of the bone wings lasted for two hours, and finally the width of the opening reached forty meters.


    As for other aspects, there hasn''t been much change except for the appearance of Yingying and Longwei.


    "Try it!"


    Old Xie retracted his finger and looked at his masterpiece with satisfaction.


    "it is good!"


    After Ye Fan nodded, he directly flew up and swaggered up towards the sky.


    The power of the spirit controls the Xuanming bone wing. The speed of this bone wing can be comparable to Ye Fan''s thinking. You can reach where you think about it. This is an expression of extreme speed.


    After a few breaths, Ye Fan returned to the sinking ancient tree, because he had already walked the entire sinking mountain range.


    "how do you feel?"


    Old Xie asked with a smile.


    "At least twice as fast as I usually go, but if I can go faster, I feel that my soul power has not reached the limit!"


    Ye Fan nodded in satisfaction and asked at the same time.


    "Naturally, this is just the initial speed of the Xuanming Bone Wing!"


    Old Xie nodded, and at the same time prompted, "Now that your realm is entering a bottleneck, you can just give all the demon power you swallowed to Xuanming Bone Wing, let it continue to grow, and increase the speed!"


    "Can it absorb the growth of demon power?"


    Ye Fan was taken aback, the previous Monster Race Bone Wing didn''t have this ability.


    "This is natural. The final form of the Xuanming Bone Wing should be able to cover a few miles. By then, the Bone Wing will be shaken, so I don''t need the deity to explain it for you!"


    The evil old man explained as expected.


    "hiss����"


    When Ye Fan heard this, he couldn''t help but breathe in air.


    The secret skills of the monster clan in this blood wear are so abnormal.


    "Well, you continue to practice, the deity must continue to sleep, and strive to reveal some important memories for you!"


    Old Xie gradually bid farewell to Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan nodded, and after saying goodbye to Xie Lao, he began to inject all the pure demon power left by the previous swallowing Feng Lao into the Xuan Ming Bone Wing.


    As the old Xie said, the Xuanming Bone Wing immediately grew at a speed visible to the naked eye, and after a certain increase, the volume increased by a quarter, and the width reached fifty meters.


    As for the speed, it naturally increased again, and this moment was almost three times the normal speed of Ye Fan.


    "Wow..."


    After upgrading the Xuanming Bone Wing, Ye Fan finally left the cave. The Bone Wing unfolded, breaking through the shackles of this plane almost instantaneously, and came into the void.


    In the dark void, the Xuanming bone wings made of white bones with faint light looked extremely dazzling, and at the same time Ye Fan was speeding, like a meteor in the dark, very gorgeous.


    But there are not many people who can really see Ye Fan''s appearance.


    After Ye Fan came to the void, the white streamer quickly disappeared into the distance.


    Ye Fan was speeding, his heart also faintly excited.


    The hope he seeks for himself is the supreme power.


    Breaking through the ancient sage from this aspect, if the people of Qianlong Tianyu knew about him, he would definitely laugh at him as a lunatic, because this has always been just a rumor.


    But the tears of the stars related to the supreme power, the force of the stars, actually existed, so Ye Fan wanted to give it a try.


    In addition to this method, Ye Fan could only search for the luck of heaven and earth, but in this way, he would inevitably conquer the heavens, and then Shangrui would become the public enemy of the heavens. This was no different from seeking death, and it was not as reliable as the supreme power.


    "Tears of the stars, what secrets are hidden in the end, this time I must solve them!"


    Ye Fan whispered secretly in his heart while speeding towards the position left by Xu Zhen.


    This is where his greatest hope at the moment lies. The Void Wanderer is the only one who can help him unlock this secret.


    After speeding for two full months, Ye Fan finally came to the position given by Xu Zhen.


    This is almost a corner of the void, and it is extremely far away from the nine heavens.


    Without the Void Travel Plate, Ye Fan couldn''t find such a place at all.


    "Stop, who are you?"


    Ye Fan had just arrived here, and before he looked for it, someone already appeared in front of him.


    Ye Fan looked forward and saw two middle-aged men in black costumes staring at him with unkind eyes.


    These two are the strengths of the Ninth Layer of Huatian, and the colors of their costumes let them melt into the void, and they can''t be found unless you look closely.


    "Who brought you here?"


    Seeing Ye Fan looking at them, a middle-aged man asked again.


    "Xu Zhen!"


    Ye Fan finally spoke.


    "Wait a minute!"


    The expressions of the two middle-aged men changed slightly, and one of them disappeared into the darkness behind.


    "Void Wanderer, really mysterious!"


    Ye Fan sighed with emotion in his heart.


    In a short while, a young man of about thirty years old hurried out, and the middle-aged man was following him.


    "Ah, Emperor Yufan, it really is you, I knew you would come, hahaha!"


    When the young man saw Ye Fan, he burst into laughter, and at the same time explained to the two people around him, "This is our friend, don''t beware!"


    "I''m sorry, please!"


    After the two middle-aged people apologized to Ye Fan, they soon disappeared into the void.


    "Xu Zhen, is this the base camp of your Void Wanderers?"


    Ye Fan joked while following Xu Zhen speeding through the air.


    "Ha ha!"


    Xu Zhen pursed his lips, and didn''t explain anything.


    "Emperor Yufan, you are here this time, but for the tears of the stars?"


    Xu Zhen broke the subject.


    "Call me Ye Fan!"


    Ye Fan affirmed, and nodded at the same time, "It is said that the secrets known by the Void Wanderers carry through the past and the present, I want to come and ask!"


    "Then you are really right! But the secret is not free!"


    Xu Zhen laughed and said specifically.


    "I understand that when necessary, look at its value!"


    Ye Fan nodded and said with a deep meaning.

 Chapter 2238： Void Leader

    "this is����"


    Under Xu Zhen''s leadership, Ye Fan was surprised to find that he had come to a place that was not even recorded on the Void Travel Disk.


    In this position, there is also a unique plane, which now exudes a light comparable to the heavens.


    "Don''t be surprised, this is an artificial plane, and it is also a place where leaders live!"


    Xu Zhen explained with a smile.


    "Artificial plane!"


    Ye Fan heard this word for the first time, and was deeply shocked by these vanity wanderers.


    They are not traveling, but living in a place far away from the nine heavens.


    After leaving the nine heavens, they still have a place to stay.


    "this way please����"


    Near this plane, Xu Zhen''s forward movement also became unique, as if passing through some formations.


    Ye Fan followed him around the empty space, while also paying attention to the approaching plane.


    This man-made plane is much smaller than the real heaven, but a little bigger than a lower plane. Reiki, air, and various cultivation resources are all very rich, and I don''t know how to shape it.


    While Ye Fan was observing, Xu Zhen had already led him to the plane.


    Upon arriving here, a huge circular pavilion already attracted Ye Fan''s attention.


    This circular pavilion was erected in the center of the entire plane, standing upright, as if it could be seen from a long distance.


    "What''s there?"


    Ye Fan pointed to the circular pavilion and asked.


    "This is the Wanzhang Book Tower, which contains all the mysteries in the void, but only the leader has the right to enter this place. Others, unless he invites them, don''t even want to enter the legendary ancient sage!"


    Xu Zhen explained that as if he wanted to dispel Ye Fan''s idea of ??trespassing into the Wanzhangshulou.


    Ye Fan nodded, slightly surprised, if he could enter the library, it would be great.


    The secret of Tears of Stars that I want to know should be in it.


    "Then where is your leader?"


    Ye Fan turned his attention away from the Wanzhang Book Building and asked seriously.


    "I have notified the leader, he is already waiting for you!"


    After hearing this, Xu Zhen speeded up some steps.


    Around the Wanzhang Book Tower, there was a continuous group of palaces, and Ye Fan soon came here.


    In an inconspicuous palace, Xu Zhen led him in.


    The palace has only one entrance, with a garden inside. A young man looking sickly is trimming the flowers and plants inside, coughing a few times from time to time.


    "Leader, Emperor Yufan has been brought here!"


    Xu Zhen came to the gate of the garden and did not step in again, but bowed to ask for instructions.


    "Emperor Yufan, I have heard of the name for a long time, please come in!"


    Upon hearing this, the young man immediately put down the tools in his hand, looked at the door, and invited Ye Fan.


    "You are the leader of the Void Wanderer?"


    Ye Fan looked at the young man in front of him with a little surprise. Combined with his clothes, he was a typical sick and weak scholar. It is hard to imagine that this person would lead so many vanity wanderers.


    "It''s under, I am Xuqisheng, you can call me Qisheng!"


    The young man didn''t say anything.


    "I have seen brother Qisheng, I am Ye Fan, you can just call me by my real name!"


    Ye Fan arched his hand, since the other party respected him, he naturally wanted to return it with courtesy.


    "Brother Ye Fan, please come in!"


    Xu Qisheng quickly adapted to it and invited again.


    "Subordinates retire!"


    After seeing this scene, Xu Zhen immediately stepped out.


    In the garden, Ye Fan and Xu Qisheng sat at each other at a stone table, and the front of them was the Wanzhangshulou.


    "Brother Ye Fan came here this time. I don''t know what secret he wants to get? What do you want to give for this?"


    Xu Qisheng was polite, but when it came to the subject, his expression was a little serious, and only a polite smile remained on his face.


    "I have heard your subordinates talk about the supreme power. If you can practice this method, you can break through the ancient sage even without relying on the aura of Taiyun. I don''t know if it is true or not!"


    Ye Fan was not anxious to ask questions, but asked in advance.


    "Hehe, three ways to break through the ancient sage, this is an ancient matter, how can it be false?"


    Xu Qisheng chuckled first, but suddenly said, "I am very sorry for what you encountered in Qianlong Tianyu!"


    "you know!"


    Ye Fan was taken aback.


    "Have you forgotten who I am? There are few things in this void that I don''t know!"


    Xu Qisheng laughed, with a hint of pride.


    Ye Fan was silent for a moment, as if to calm the surprise in his heart.


    "You can''t get the aura of Tai Yun, you can''t enter the transformation, and the legacy of the ancient sage, even I have no specific information, you want to continue to improve your strength, there is nothing wrong with choosing the supreme power, and it is even wise!"


    Xu Qisheng continued to speak.


    "It seems that you already knew my purpose!"


    Ye Fan said slowly.


    "There are some things, even if you don''t understand, you can guess a bit. People are teased by fate, but they must never give in to fate, otherwise they can only be called cowards!"


    Xu Qisheng said with deep meaning.


    "What you said is very reasonable. In this case, I don''t need to sell it. I want to know the real mystery of the tears of the stars. Since these tears of the stars are related to the legendary force of the stars, they should not be so weak!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and at this moment opened the skylight to speak brightly.


    Although he has as many as five tears of stars, only the tears of a clone can help him from time to time, and the other powers are obviously not as obvious as when they were first obtained.


    "Hehe, you are right, the force of the stars is the supreme power, and the tears of the stars are related to it, so naturally it is not bad, but..."


    Xu Qisheng chuckled lightly, and finally stopped suddenly.


    "Just what?"


    Ye Fan looked at Xu Qisheng selling Guanzi and couldn''t help asking.


    "Brother Ye Fan, I can tell you the secret of Tears of the Stars, but you have to give me luck in order to make a deal!"


    A unique smile appeared on Xu Qisheng''s face.


    After hearing the voice, Ye Fan suppressed his curiosity and said: "Heaven and earth luck is the strongest power in a heaven. Although the strong in Qianlong Heaven cannot look down on it, the quantity is there. I You have to know if the information you give is really valuable!"


    "Nature is valuable, and in your situation, as long as you get it, you will surely fly directly into the sky and defeat the iceberg mysterious girl, it is not a problem at all!"


    Xu Qisheng promised earnestly.


    "I have three energies of heaven and earth, you want them all, it''s impossible!"


    Ye Fan continued to suppress his inner curiosity and bargained.


    "No, no, I''m not so greedy, I only need one share!"


    Xu Qisheng waved his hand again and again.


    "Well, then you say, as long as it is really valuable, I will do what you want!"


    Ye Fan gritted his teeth and said.


    It''s worth it to exchange for the power that can defeat Menghan with a wave of heaven and earth luck!

 Chapter 2239： Star Mystery

    "In fact, no matter how strong the power is, there must be a release medium. Every tear of the stars in your body is extremely powerful, but you lack something that can release their true power!"


    Xu Qisheng no longer sells Guanzi, and finally officially explained.


    "what?"


    Ye Fan looked confused.


    "You come with me, and you won''t give up when you see this!"


    Xu Qisheng seemed to be very confident at this moment, and he was sure to win the heaven and earth fortune in Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan followed him out of the yard half-believingly, and their direction was the Wanzhangshulou not far away.


    "Are you going to take me to Wanzhang Library?"


    Ye Fan said in surprise.


    "Yes, that thing is in it, and I have been collecting it for a long time, now it''s time to make it out!"


    Xu Qisheng nodded and said.


    Ye Fan felt a little sorrowful after hearing this. He had thought about visiting the Wanzhangshulou, but he didn''t expect it to happen so soon.


    Following Xu Qisheng to the surroundings of Wanzhang Book Tower, Ye Fan found that there were several strong hands standing at intervals.


    The aura of these powerhouses started from the nine peaks of the Heavenly Transformation Realm. The closer they were to this Wanzhangshulou, the stronger they became. At the innermost level, the number of powerhouses decreased, but the aura completely surpassed Ye Fan''s cognition.


    "See Lord Leader!"


    An old man sat cross-legged in front of the entrance of Wanzhang Book Tower. After seeing Xu Qisheng''s arrival, he stood up and bowed slightly.


    "Open the door!"


    Xu Qisheng nodded towards him, for these men, a trace of majesty finally appeared on his face.


    "Yes!"


    After staring at Ye Fan, the old man gradually turned around and opened the entrance for both Ye Fan.


    "Come in, brother Ye Fan!"


    Xu Qisheng said, very polite to Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan took the lead in walking towards the interior of the Wanzhang Book Tower. When he passed the old man, he could feel a slight sense of oppression. This was the pressure that the old man had around him.


    "Could this be the legendary ancient sage!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but doubt in his heart, but felt that he couldn''t see through these void wanderers more and more.


    In the Wanzhang Book Tower, it was not the darkness that Ye Fan had imagined, but was full of light.


    As for this enclosed space, Ye Fan didn''t know where the light came from.


    There are no books on the ground floor of the Wanzhang Book Building, but a few unique teleportation arrays.


    "Brother Ye Fan, here!"


    After Xu Qisheng came in, he was already standing in a teleportation formation, waiting for Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan hurriedly went over, a white light flashed, and the scene around Ye Fan suddenly changed.


    "Buzzing..."


    The moment he arrived here, the tears of the five stars in Ye Fan''s body trembled unanimously, as if he had sensed a certain familiar force.


    "Star induction, there are tears of stars here too!"


    Ye Fan looked around and immediately explored.


    The space here, I don''t know where it is located on the first floor of Wanzhangshu, is extremely empty, except for a shelf placed in the center and covered by a black cloth.


    Despite being shrouded in black cloth, there is still a strong breath of stars coming out of the shelf, which is the source of Ye Fan''s star perception.


    "This is not tears of stars, look..."


    Xu Qisheng had come to the edge of the shelf at this moment, and took away the obnoxious black bra.


    "Wow..."


    In an instant, intense starlight shone around, turning this space into a sea of ??stars.


    The light of the stars is brilliant, it is not an exaggeration to say that it is the most beautiful light in this world.


    Ye Fan was bathed in the brilliance of the stars, and at this moment, he felt a little intoxicated.


    "Brother Ye Fan, how do you feel about this thing? Is it comparable to the luck of heaven and earth in your body?"


    Xu Qisheng seemed to have adapted to this dazzling posture. After a brief surprise, he had recovered, and said with a smile to the items on the shelf.


    Ye Fan was awakened by his questioning, and only then did he pay attention to the source of starlight.


    The source of the starlight is a long sword that looks a little old.


    This sword is unique in shape and semi-transparent, as if it is shaped from blue crystal, and is similar in color to the tears of stars obtained by Ye Fan.


    At the same time, the body of this sword has nine grooves of the same size, and the volume of these grooves is exactly the same as the tears of the stars.


    "This����"


    Ye Fan was startled by this sword, and many thoughts flashed in his mind.


    "It''s called the Nine Stars Divine Sword, and it''s the medium thing I just said. Only this thing can truly exert the power of the tears of the stars!"


    Xu Qisheng slowly spoke.


    "Nine Stars Divine Sword! Are those grooves made for the tears of the stars?"


    Ye Fan approached to investigate, and asked.


    "Yes! According to ancient legend, there is a passage about the power of the Nine-Star Divine Sword. Would you like to hear it?"


    Xu Qisheng nodded, and suddenly said somewhat mysteriously.


    "Listen thoroughly!"


    Ye Fan nodded, what he wanted to know most now was the power of this sword.


    "One-star low-grade, two-star medium-grade, three-star high-grade, four-star sacred top, five-star enemy change, six-star manifestation of sage, seven-star slaying of sage, eight-star destruction, and nine-star destruction!"


    Xu Qisheng said word by word.


    "What this means is that every time the nine-star divine sword adds a tear of star, does it correspond to its power?"


    Ye Fan was stunned for a moment after hearing this, and said with a little surprise.


    "Yes, you have five tears of stars. As long as you get this sword, you can turn the enemy!"


    Xu Qisheng nodded and said.


    "Enemy change, what do you mean?"


    Ye Fan asked subconsciously.


    "Change, of course, is the meaning of metamorphosis. The Nine-Star Divine Sword only needs to have the tears of the five stars to defeat the strong metamorphosis!"


    Xu Qisheng explained seriously.


    "Including the late metamorphosis?"


    Ye Fan became a little excited at this moment, vaguely understanding Xu Qisheng''s previous promise.


    "This is natural! You have the Nine-Star Divine Sword, and defeating the Bingshan Profound Girl is completely trivial!"


    Xu Qisheng smiled proudly.


    "The six stars show the saints, the seven stars kill the saints, the eight stars die, and the nine stars break the void?"


    Ye Fan asked impatiently.


    "Well, you have to explore it yourself. If you really want to know, and give me some luck, how about I explain it to you?"


    Xu Qisheng said with a smile suddenly.


    "Uh, forget it!"


    Ye Fan shook his head immediately, which was not worth it.


    However, it is really worthwhile to exchange the heaven and earth fortune for this nine-star divine sword. This thing can display all the power of the five stars in the body, and if one is not found, the power will soar crazy.


    "Then how does it relate to Breaking Through the Old Sage?"


    Ye Fan asked suddenly.


    In addition to gaining strength, he also seeks a way to break through, otherwise sooner or later his realm will drag him down.


    "The Nine-Star Divine Sword is closely related to the Supreme Force Star Force. It is rumored that anyone who can gather seven stars and above will be able to pass the transformation period and directly break through to the ancient sage with the help of the star power!"


    Xu Qisheng continued to explain.


    "Crossed the transformation period! So amazing!"


    Ye Fan was completely shocked this time, the supreme power was indeed domineering.


    Even if there is no Tai Yun Qi, he still enters the Old Sage.


    The so-called seven stars, Ye Fan found the tears of two more stars.

 Chapter 2240： Ugly

    "Now you know the power of the Nine Stars Divine Sword, but there is something I have to say first, lest you feel deceived!"


    Seeing the surprise on Ye Fan''s face, Xu Qisheng suddenly said with a serious face.


    "What is it?"


    Ye Fan''s complexion changed immediately.


    "You must have seen the appearance of this Nine-Star Divine Sword. It is covered with traces of time, and many places are already dilapidated. At this moment, it is incomplete!"


    Xu Qisheng explained very seriously.


    "Incomplete! What do you mean, what you said before, can''t be realized?"


    Ye Fan''s expression completely sank at this moment, a little unhappy.


    "Yes, with the state of the Nine Stars Divine Sword at this moment, it is difficult to radiate the power of tears of stars, but I have a way to repair it!"


    Xu Qisheng nodded, and then said.


    "Haha! Method? Shouldn''t I have to give the world luck again to say it!"


    Ye Fan suddenly sneered after hearing this, in a bad mood.


    Xu Qisheng''s words seemed to pour cold water on him and put out his fiery mood.


    For Ye Fan, all this has become a routine of virtual victory.


    "No, if you think so, it''s like looking at people in the crack of the door!"


    Xu Qisheng shook his head slowly, this moment still had some conscience.


    "Then tell me, I''ll listen first!"


    Ye Fan''s complexion was a little slow, and he said lightly.


    To exchange for this powerful Nine-Star Divine Sword with a wave of heaven and earth luck, I thought that I had picked up a great deal, but now it seems that Xu Qisheng will not suffer such a loss at all.


    "This Nine-Star Divine Sword was obtained by coincidence in the void. Judging from its state, I should have experienced a very intense battle before finally causing damage."


    Xu Qisheng said slowly, with a pity in his tone.


    "Later I mobilized all the Void Wanderers to find a way to repair this sword, and finally got some eyebrows!"


    Xu Qisheng continued to speak, and his brows gradually stretched out, "To repair the Nine Stars Divine Sword, two conditions are required, one is a meteorite from outside the sky, and the other is a skilled craftsman with this technique!"


    "You already have a way, why not fix it?"


    Ye Fan asked, after listening.


    "I haven''t been able to find a meteorite from the outside world. As for the skilled craftsman, I can help you find him!"


    Xu Qisheng said with a hint of helplessness.


    "You mean, I need to find meteorites from the outer world by myself, but then help me repair the Nine Stars Divine Sword?"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    At this moment, the excitement in his heart has completely dissipated, and if he wants to obtain the power of the tears of the stars, he is afraid that there is still a period of difficulty to overcome.


    "Yes, in this process, everything I can help will help you. I also hope that this sword, which symbolizes the supreme power, can re-emerge its brilliance instead of sleeping here forever!"


    Xu Qisheng nodded calmly and gave Ye Fan encouragement.


    "Fortune from heaven and earth, exchange for a broken Nine-Star Excalibur, Brother Qisheng, your transaction is perfect!"


    Ye Fan gradually brought a strange smile on his face.


    "Hey, didn''t I tell you everything? And I explained so much information for you. You must know that these messages are exchanged at normal times, and you are not at a loss!"


    Xu Qisheng chuckled lightly.


    "I have a way for the outer meteorite, but you have to tell me the latter!"


    Ye Fan''s complexion returned to seriousness again, and said slowly.


    In fact, his Heavenly Sword was transformed by a meteorite outside the sky.


    "Oh?"


    Xu Qisheng was shocked after hearing this, after all, the meteorites outside the sky could not be found, even he could not be found.


    But Xu Qisheng didn''t ask much, and explained in detail:


    "Liu Min Tianyu is good at refining weapons, various divine weapons and holy weapons, there are countless, in the realm, there is a sword refiner who makes swords in the void, if he is the second, I am afraid that no one can be the first!"


    Xu Qisheng said slowly.


    "Liu Min Tianyu? What''s his name, I''m going to ask him for help!"


    Ye Fan asked immediately.


    Now that he knew the mystery of the stars, he would never give up the Nine Stars Divine Sword, otherwise the five tears of stars on his body would really be abolished. At the same time, the Nine Stars Divine Sword was his greatest hope now.


    "This person''s name is Wang Jianyi, he is a strange person, Jianzhu, it should be easy for you to find him!"


    Xu Qisheng explained.


    "Wang Jianyi, I remember! I will take away the nine-star divine sword today. When will it be restored, I will give you the luck of heaven and earth, how about it?"


    Ye Fan gradually asked.


    Before the Jiuxing Divine Sword was repaired, it was just an abandoned sword.


    "Yes, I believe you!"


    Xu Qisheng said almost without thinking.


    "Well, then I''ll leave, and I will head to Liumin Tianyu!"


    Ye Fan nodded in satisfaction, and at this moment, Xu Qisheng once again recovered his previous feeling.


    This person shouldn''t want to lie to him, just use some special ways to explain the matter.


    "good luck!"


    Xu Qisheng nodded, and personally sent Ye Fan away from this artificial plane.


    Seeing Ye Fan''s figure gradually disappear into the depths of the void, Xu Zhen reappeared beside Xu Qisheng and said:


    "Leader, this nine-star divine sword is extremely precious, so let him take it away like this, will we relax our guard too much..."


    "As long as he can''t enter the Qianlongtian realm, he will not escape our eyes. Besides, this person shouldn''t fall behind!"


    Xu Qisheng has a deep vision at this moment and is extremely wise.


    "I hope so, if he dares to speak without believing, I will personally pursue it!"


    Xu Zhen nodded. He brought Ye Fan. If something happens, he will naturally take care of it.


    Xu Qisheng didn''t say much after hearing it, but reflexively walked into the artificial plane.


    At the same time as the figure disappeared, a sentence came out: "Pass the order, move your position!"


    "Yes!"


    Xu Zhen nodded after hearing it, and immediately disappeared into the void.


    ...


    In the dark void, a dazzling stream of light flew past, vaguely as if there was a hurricane whistling in the void.


    This is the tremendous energy caused by Xuan Ming Bone Wing''s constant instigation, and it is also a performance of extreme speed.


    Ye Fan was rushing to Liumin Tianyu at full speed, and couldn''t wait to visit the swordsmith.


    Two months passed quietly, even though he had the Xuanming Bone Wing, it took Ye Fan a lot of time to go on this journey.


    Earlier, Ye Fan had studied the Xuanming Bone Wing on the lower plane of Liumin Tianyu, but this lower plane was also far away from Liumin Tianyu.


    It took Ye Fan two months to return to the old place, and after another half a month, Ye Fan finally appeared in front of a dazzling plane.


    Although Liumin Tianyu couldn''t compare with Qianlong Tianyu, it was much stronger than Shangrui Tianyu.


    The radiance of heaven, shining in the void, spreading far away.


    "finally reached!"


    Ye Fan breathed a sigh of relief when he saw it, and then his bone wing flicked and shot towards Liu Min Tianyu.

 Chapter 2241： Liu Min Tianyu

    In the eastern region of Liumin Tianyu, in a big city.


    It was noon at this moment, the scorching sun was blazing, and many people walking in and out of the city suddenly felt that the sky above their heads brightened up, and the bones seemed to emerge from them.


    "How is this going?"


    Just as someone doubted, this scene disappeared, and everything returned to its original appearance.


    "Could it be that I didn''t sleep well yesterday and had hallucinations!"


    Everyone murmured secretly, their curiosity quickly dissipated, and they continued to do their own things.


    However, while the crowd was flowing, a figure had already fallen into the crowd without knowing it.


    The vision just now came because of him. Because the speed was too fast, the crowd just felt in a trance, and they couldn''t find anything else at all.


    "This Liu Min Tianyu is really prosperous!"


    Ye Fan looked around and found that the streets here are very crowded, and the population is probably more than that of the capital of Shangrui Tianyu.


    In addition, Ye Fan also discovered a strange phenomenon.


    This person in Liumin Tianyu basically carries a powerful weapon on his body, including knives, guns, swords and spears, but also some weird weapons, such as meteor hammers, plum blossom darts and so on.


    People in Liumin Tianyu have realms, and the stronger the realm, the stronger the weapon aura they carry.


    "Previously, Wang Fusheng and Yan Ming also had weapons on them, so it was not too strange at that time!"


    Ye Fan remembered his two friends at this moment, Wang Fusheng and Yan Ming were also from Liumin Tianyu.


    When he first came to Liumin Tianyu, Ye Fan only knew he was looking for Master Wang Jianyi. He didn''t know any other information. At this moment, he followed the crowd for a while on the street to see other sights.


    On both sides of the street, in addition to some normal buildings, restaurants, hotels, the most are blacksmith shops and weapon shops.


    All kinds of weapons are displayed in these weapons shops, all of which are very diverse, and the extremely scarce sacred weapons of Shangrui Tianyu are clearly marked here.


    And its currency is also Sky Stone.


    "Spiritual sword line!"


    When Ye Fan was wandering, his eyes suddenly brightened and he saw a firm that specializes in selling swords.


    "You can ask!"


    Ye Fan thought to himself.


    Now if a passerby is asked about Wang Jianyi, the other party will definitely treat him as an idiot.


    But it''s different when it comes to swordsmanship, and there may be some effective gains.


    "This son, you are here just right, we just bought a batch of good swords here, come and take a look!"


    As soon as Ye Fan entered this swordsmanship, two beautifully dressed beauties greeted them and introduced them flatly.


    "Beautiful women sell swords, but they are a bit special!"


    Ye Fan smiled secretly when he saw this, and followed them to the inside of Jianxing.


    This sword trade is huge, larger than some of the weapons shops that Ye Fan had seen before, and it only sells sword soldiers and nothing else.


    "This little brother, I think you are young but strong, and you have a deep cultivation base. You should be a genius. Only some peerless holy swords can be worthy of you. Please come with me!"


    A middle-aged man who looked like a shopkeeper greeted him, his mouth was even better than the two women.


    "no need!"


    Ye Fan naturally wouldn''t be led by their noses. At this moment, he rejected the middle-aged man''s meaning. At the same time, he said, "Since you sell swords, you should know Wang Jianyi. I want to find him, but there is a way!"


    "Wang Jianyi!"


    Hearing this name, the two beauties in charge and Ye Fan who were in charge of entertaining all changed their expressions.


    The eyes of several people looking at Ye Fan gradually became different.


    "Unexpectedly, my little brother has such a brilliant vision. You are really here, please!"


    The middle-aged man immediately invited and excitedly said.


    "Really!"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised after hearing this, and immediately followed the middle-aged man.


    Unexpectedly, he would come here for the first time, and he would have guessed it. This Wang Jianyi was actually in this swordsmanship.


    Following the middle-aged man through several lofts, Ye Fan came to the deepest part of this swordsmanship.


    In the deepest part of the sword line, the structure gradually changed. Those holy swords were no longer simply hung on the wall, but were stored in a special container.


    At the same time, the sword soldier aura here is dozens of times stronger than the outside.


    The middle-aged man led Ye Fan to a house full of swordsmanship. There were a total of three swords, a long sword, and two short swords, all of which were supernatural and brilliant.


    "Little brother, take a look, this is the best collection in our sword industry today!"


    The middle-aged man looked at the three swords in front of him, with a hint of pride.


    "You... didn''t you mean to show me Master Wang Jianyi?"


    Seeing the three unparalleled holy swords in front of him, Ye Fan was shocked at the moment.


    "Yeah, these three are the swords made by Master Wang Jianyi. Looking at the entire universe, only our family can sell them, so young people are not bullied!"


    The middle-aged man nodded and said with a smile.


    "Are you sure you are not joking with me? I want to see Master Wang Jianyi himself!"


    Ye Fan said with a look of surprise.


    "Um...little brother, you''re the one who is talking!"


    When the middle-aged man heard this, it took a long time to react.


    "Since you are selling the forged sword of Master Wang Jianyi, I am not wrong. I didn''t laugh, I really want to see Master Wang Jianyi!"


    Ye Fan said with a serious face.


    "It''s impossible, if you want to make trouble, then I can only ask you out!"


    The middle-aged man immediately shook his head, and a hint of impatience appeared.


    At this moment, he only felt that Ye Fan was playing tricks, no one came to Jianxing to make such a request.


    Generally speaking, Wang Jianyi is to buy the sword he forged. Ye Fan would be better off, but he actually wanted to see the swordsmith.


    "Why is it impossible? Can''t it really be convenient?"


    Ye Fan continued to question.


    "Little brother, I brought you here because of your strong realm, but you have deliberately made trouble, I can only be polite, and say it again, Master Wang Jianyi, we will not see you, let alone you A stranger!"


    The middle-aged man suppressed the anger in his heart.


    "Since you can''t see Wang Jianyi, where do these swords come from?"


    Ye Fan pointed to the three unparalleled holy swords in front of him and asked.


    This is a clue he finally found, how could he miss it.


    "This... I don''t have to tell you!"


    The middle-aged man stopped listening to his body, but refused to say the next moment.


    "You are a businessman, how can you tell me? I am willing to make a deal!"


    Ye Fan continued to put forward conditions to fight for this opportunity.


    "I said, I won''t see Master Wang Jianyi either. I won''t be blessed with this deal. You should leave soon, otherwise, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    The middle-aged man had already called out a long sword as he spoke, showing a sharp sword power.


    Seeing this posture, Ye Fan frowned deeply. If he doesn''t leave, this middle-aged man must do it.


    But these three swords made by Wang Jian and one cast reveal some information, which is an important clue for Ye Fan to find Wang Jianyi.

 Chapter 2242： Making trouble unreasonably?

    "In the depths of the sword line, are you making noise here?"


    Just after the middle-aged man broke out of fighting spirit, an old man led a young man into the room from one side, and several guards followed behind them, staring at Shi Dong and Ye Fan at this moment.


    "Master Xu, Master Yue, I''m really sorry to disturb you!"


    After hearing this, the middle-aged man immediately put away the sword in his hand and apologized to the two behind him.


    "Shi Dong, what''s the matter?"


    The old man glanced at Ye Fan and questioned.


    "Master Xu, this person is unreasonable to make trouble. I thought he was going to see the sword made by Master Wang, but I was ashamed to know that he wanted to see Master Wang himself!"


    At this moment, Shi Dong had no choice but to expel Ye Fan. He had no other choice but to expel him.


    "See Master Wang!"


    After hearing this, both Master Xu and the young man were shocked. After a while, Master Xu said, "Little brother, what do you want to see Master Wang? Who do you know he is?"


    "I want to visit Master Wang. If Master Xu can help me this time, Ye Fan will be grateful!"


    Ye Fan slightly arched his hands towards the Master Xu at this moment.


    Although everyone didn''t like him, as everyone appeared, Ye Fan only felt that his hope was greater.


    In any case, it is better than groping around on the street outside.


    "Visit Master Wang? Who do you think you are? What a joke!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Master Xu''s expression changed slightly, and the young man beside him chuckled lightly, full of sarcasm.


    "Is it wrong for juniors to ask their elders for advice and humbly for advancement?"


    Ye Fan glanced at the young man and said lightly.


    The so-called visit is actually the most respected rhetoric. If it is to clarify the intention directly, it may be really useless today.


    "It''s not wrong to seek advancement with an humility, but who has to look at? Master Wang is respected and respected, he is the supreme swordsman, not a cat or dog to see, it is very difficult for me to see the last side, let alone you!"


    The young people were a little dissatisfied with Ye Fan''s reply, and the words were even more ugly.


    "If you can''t see it, it doesn''t mean that I can''t see it either. I won''t waste time with you. I hope Master Xu can give me a chance to introduce me!"


    Ye Fan stopped talking to this somewhat arrogant young man, his eyes turned to Master Xu again.


    He subconsciously told him that Master Xu must have some connection with Master Wang, otherwise there would be no such problem before.


    "you����"


    Master Xu was a little embarrassed at this moment, Ye Fan sincerely requested that even if he wanted to refuse, he had to think of some appropriate rhetoric, otherwise it would be detrimental to the master''s style.


    "Master Xu, this person is unreasonably making trouble, let me solve it for you!"


    The young man suddenly interrupted, and winked at the two guards behind him, "Go on, throw him out of me!"


    "Yes!"


    After listening to the two guards, they rushed towards Ye Fan, and at the same time all of them exploded with the strength of the Heavenly Transformation Realm.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan couldn''t help but his eyes narrowed slightly when he saw this young man. With such a powerful guard, this young man should have a good identity.


    "Young Master Yue, I hope they will be more careful, don''t hurt the magic weapon here, this is Master Wang''s masterpiece!"


    Seeing the guards take action, Shi Dong immediately spoke to the side to improve, and at the same time, he came to the front of the three swords for the first time and personally guarded them.


    "Relax, I have a sense of measure!"


    Young Master Yue was the young man, and he just said lightly at this moment.


    "Do you think this pair of onions is my opponent?"


    Ye Fan looked at the two guards who were speeding up, with no pressure on his face.


    "Is the strength of the nine layers of the Huatian realm arrogant? My two guards can still defeat you!"


    Young Master Yue actually knew Ye Fan''s strength, but he was very disdainful.


    "You are the first to take action, then no one can blame me!"


    Seeing the two guards who were already close at hand, Ye Fan''s aura suddenly rose, and the two powers of the Holy Spirit were pushed out of his palms, and they hit them close by.


    "boom!"


    The two of them almost collapsed when they touched the power of the Holy Spirit and they flew out.


    "A pair of trash, don''t draw a sword!"


    When Young Master Yue saw this scene, his face turned red, and he cursed at the same time.


    "Yes!"


    Although the two guards were shot into the air by Ye Fan, they did not suffer any fatal injuries. This was also because Ye Fan had a chance to stay alive.


    The clue he wanted was here, so he didn''t want to do things too deadly.


    "Mandarin ducks fly, two swords go together!"


    The two guards were a man and a woman, and a pair of mandarin duck swords appeared in the hands of the light chick. The auras were opposite, but they blended together, which was amazing.


    "Mandarin ducks and two flying swords!"


    The moment they saw the appearance of the pair of swords, the eyes of Shi Dong and Master Xu changed slightly.


    "Master Xu, this pair of swords is your masterpiece!"


    Before Shi Dong, Master Yue had already spoken out flattery.


    "Used by these two people, it can emit at least 80% of the sword power, very suitable!"


    Master Xu nodded, very pleased.


    As a master caster, their greatest glory is not that their weapons are turned into collections, but that they are used by suitable people, so that they have value.


    "Wow..."


    The mandarin ducks and double flying swords stirred with their sword power, and gradually enveloped Ye Fan''s voice, causing a sound of breaking through the air around him.


    Around Ye Fan''s body, a slight crack appeared in the space, which was gradually being torn apart.


    "80% sword power, power is comparable to the nine levels of the heavenly realm, the sword is good, but people are not good!"


    Ye Fan let out a sigh of emotion under the might of the sword, causing the complexions of the young master Yue to change slightly.


    At such a critical juncture, there is still a leisurely sentiment to comment on this mandarin duck double flying sword.


    "Boy, stop talking nonsense, you will break it first if there is a kind of..."


    Young Master Yue was not convinced, but before the word "Jian Might" was spoken, a loud noise appeared in front of him.


    The two guards flew out in response, and at this moment they could no longer stand up.


    As for the pair of Mandarin Duck Double Wind Swords in their hands, they had fallen into Ye Fan''s hands at this moment.


    "Sword, pay you back!"


    After a few glances, Ye Fan threw the sword to Master Xu, causing Master Xu to be slightly surprised.


    "Unexpectedly, you idiot will have two more troubles!"


    Seeing his guards fail miserably, and the Mandarin Duck Shuangfei Sword was returned to Master Xu by Ye Fan, Young Master Yue only felt that his wife had lost his army and lost his army, and his eyes suddenly lit up with a bad light.


    "What? You plan to do it yourself, I advise you not to be rough, it''s not good for you!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but persuade him looking at the appearance of Young Master Yue ready to move.


    He is now imminent to repair the Nine Stars Divine Sword, he really has no intention to teach these dudes.


    Unfortunately, Ye Fan didn''t want to, but the other party didn''t want to stop there.

 Chapter 2243： Give chance

    "Boy, today I will let you taste the power of the Long River Sunset Sword!"


    Young Master Yue stepped out as he spoke, and a silver long sword appeared in his hand at the same time.


    The lines of this silver sword are extremely beautiful, just like a gentleman sword, with a very dazzling appearance, exuding sword light like moonlight.


    Seeing this, Ye Fan nodded secretly in his heart. This person in Min Tianyu was indeed an expert with weapons.


    Each weapon has its unique characteristics and power.


    "Young Master Yue, this is a swordsman, I hope you can..."


    Shi Dong watched the looming battle and became worried again.


    Although the three long swords behind him are not the pinnacle of Master Wang''s work, and they are not as good as the Long River Sunset Sword in the hands of Master Yue, they are still precious and extraordinary.


    If it were ruined today, it would be a heavy loss.


    "Treasurer Shi Dong, don''t worry, I have my own measures. If these three long swords are damaged, I will buy them. No matter what today, I have to teach this kid!"


    Young Master Yue looked at Ye Fan with resentment, and promised to fight this fight.


    "I also hope that Young Master Yue can be merciful, after all, it is not a deep hatred!"


    After hearing this, Shi Dong''s expression eased a lot, and at the same time he glanced at Ye Fan with pity.


    "Hey, this guy is not easy to provoke, but he wants to provoke this young man!"


    "Yeah, this guy is terrible now. Young Master Yue is a top powerhouse who is going to participate in the Qianlong Trial. There is almost no one among the younger generation of Liu Min!"


    The battle between Ye Fan and the two guards had already alarmed the guards in the swordsmanship plus some buyers. At this moment, seeing that Young Master Yue was about to make a move, they all sighed with emotion.


    Listening to their words, Ye Fan was a little funny, Young Master Yue planned to participate in the trial of Qianlong Tianyu, and he happened to leave the Qianlong trial not long ago.


    "Are you going to participate in the Qianlong trial? Then I can help you check it out, let''s do it!"


    After Ye Fan chuckled, he already assumed a fighting posture.


    "Do you know what the Dry Long Trial is? It''s so shameless!"


    Young Master Yue snorted, the Long River Sunset Sword in his hand gradually shone dazzling light.


    "The sunset over the Long River, the glory will not dissipate, it is really a sword that has never been seen before!"


    Master Xu on the side looked at the power on the sword of Changhe Sunset, and he already spoke with emotion.


    This sword is one of the strongest swords made by Master Wang, and even Master Xu can only be amazed.


    "boom!"


    The realm of Young Master Yue is the same as Ye Fan, who is a powerhouse of the Ninth Layer of Transformation Realm, but the power of the Heavenly Spirit is flooded into the Long River Sunset Sword, which actually caused his power to reach the metamorphosis stage abruptly.


    With this sword in hand, Young Master Yue can at least fight against the powerhouse of the first-order peak in the transformation period, and this improvement is not small.


    "There are looks and styles, but if you want to participate in the Qianlong trial, you''d better practice for a few more years!"


    Ye Fan looked at Young Master Yue''s methods and faded out.


    "I only speak big words, see if I don''t cut your tongue off!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan dared to criticize him, Young Master Yue was so angry that he couldn''t control himself. He drew out a sword, and a bright sword light had already shot towards Ye Fan. The fierce power caused everyone to chill.


    "block!"


    After this scene emerged, Elder Xu took the first step. His body flashed and he had already come to Shi Dong''s side and guarded Master Wang''s collection with him.


    When Ye Fan saw this, he was still calm and relaxed. The strength of the first-order peak in the mere transformation period was not enough for him to take it seriously.


    "The power of the Holy Spirit, go!"


    Ye Fan didn''t take any action until Jian Guang arrived. He raised his right hand lightly, and the power of the Holy Spirit gradually gathered in his palm and swayed forward.


    "boom!"


    The power of the Holy Spirit collided with the power of the sword in the next moment, causing the entire sword line to tremble suddenly.


    "Ping pong pong!"


    The many weapons hung on the wall in the sword line were all dangling, touching each other, making a messy sound, reaching the depths of the sword line.


    "Exit!"


    Ye Fan looked at the two forces that were temporarily stalemate in front of him. He was not in the mood to waste time with Young Master Yue. He followed his other palm and struck out with the power of the Holy Spirit.


    "boom!"


    In an instant, the power of the Holy Spirit blasted directly towards the surroundings, unstoppable. At this moment, it not only directly repelled Master Yue, but also shook all the spectators around him.


    The only person present who was not affected was Master Xu with a solid cultivation base.


    "you����"


    After Young Master Yue stood still, his complexion had completely changed at this moment, and there was a sense of horror in his eyes.


    "This... how could this guy''s strength be so strong!"


    "He can defeat the Long River Sunset Sword with his bare hands, my goodness, I read it right!"


    "Is this person a master we don''t know? I remember that there is no such a young person in Liumin Tianyu!"


    Young Master Yue was still so shocked, not to mention the others, all staring at this moment.


    Ye Fan turned a blind eye to their astonishment. In fact, it was not that he was great, but that they had too little knowledge.


    "The path of cultivation, as the saying goes, there is heaven outside the sky, there are outside people, little brother, you let the old man gain insight today!"


    Master Xu winked at the somewhat unwilling Young Master Yue and praised sincerely.


    "Master Xu praised, I have a request today, but I don''t have the heart to hurt others. I hope you forgive me!"


    Ye Fan still had some respect for Master Xu, and he explained at this moment.


    "If my little brother comes today for a sword, this old bone will definitely introduce you to the best weapon in our swordsmanship. You can even build one for you personally, but your request is really too old. It''s difficult!"


    Master Xu spoke slowly, extremely smooth, for fear that Ye Fan would be angry, so his words were not leaking.


    "Master Xu said so, it seems to know the whereabouts of Master Wang!"


    Ye Fan became happier when he heard such words.


    It doesn''t hurt to refuse temporarily, as long as he can see the clues.


    "It''s true that the old man really knows some of the situation of Master Wang. Everyone is a swordsman, and Master Wang is regarded as the old half of the master!"


    At this moment, Master Xu no longer hides, but tells the truth.


    Ye Fan has great strength, revealing this news, this can be regarded as Master Xu''s respect for a strong man.


    "I also hope that Master Xu will recommend it!"


    Ye Fan bowed immediately after hearing this.


    Repairing the Nine Stars Divine Sword is his greatest hope for improving his strength. It is really important.


    If he doesn''t improve his strength, he will be unable to do anything next.


    "The old man is actually not an unreasonable person, but I and Master Wang are both craftsmen. If you want to visit him, it is not enough to rely on strong strength. You have to be involved in the field of swordsmanship, so old. I can recommend you!"


    Master Xu saw Ye Fan''s courtesy and respect, and gradually let go.


    "Master Xu makes sense, I understand!"


    Ye Fan nodded immediately after hearing this. Without the condition that Master Xu said, there would be no visit.

 Chapter 2244： Sword shocked four

    "Well, you can talk about your little brother''s thoughts or feelings in the swordsman. To be simpler, as long as you have a good swordsman, the old man will introduce you to it, how about?"


    After thinking for a moment, Master Xu suddenly spoke.


    He gave Ye Fan this opportunity purely because Ye Fan was strong.


    "Hmph, look at his appearance, what good weapons can he have, and if some have already been revealed!"


    As soon as Master Xu''s words fell, Young Master Yue suddenly sneered, as if he had found a place to fight back.


    "Little brother, you can actually buy one at our sword shop. If you are in trouble, how about I give you a discount?"


    Shi Dong''s eyes lit up and he took the opportunity to sell the collections in the sword shop.


    Ye Fan was speechless after hearing this. How did these people see this? It is entirely based on subjective conjecture.


    "Treasurer Shi, I..."


    Just as Ye Fan was about to give an explanation, Young Master Yue interrupted him in a hurry, "Treasurer Shi, no matter which holy sword he buys next, I will pay twice the price of his. My Yue family��s You should know your financial resources!"


    "This... Young Master Yue, there is no need to do this, you two have not had a big holiday!"


    Shi Dong immediately cried and said with grief.


    At this moment, he was embarrassed. On the one hand, he was a little-known master, and on the other hand, he was a son with amazing financial resources. Shi Dong was not easy to offend on both sides.


    If Ye Fan wanted to buy a sword, it would be really difficult for Shi Dong to be a man.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. I''m going against this person today. Is it great to be stronger?"


    The gaze that Master Yue looked at Ye Fan still showed unkindness and provocation.


    The talent that suffered, he must find it back.


    "Do you think I can''t help it? It''s really ridiculous!"


    Ye Fan looked at Young Master Yue, completely like he was looking at a fool, and said slowly, "Sword Soldiers, I have a lot of them, I don''t need to buy them, and any one should be considered the best in Master Xu''s mouth!"


    "Cut, just blow it up, do you think the high-class sword is so simple? Even if the three swords forged by the master king in front of you are barely reaching this level, the real high-class sword is like my long river. The sunset sword is like this, understand?"


    Young Master Yue sneered and looked at Ye Fan with disdain.


    Although Ye Fan is strong and strong, he is a hillbilly in his eyes, but anyone with some knowledge would not dare to say such a thing.


    "The best swordsman, Liu Min has five handles, three of them are from Master Wang, one from Master Xu, and one from Master Lu!"


    "Yes, the best swordsmen, each handle can improve the sword holder''s two to three levels of cultivation. It''s terrifying!"


    Everyone was whispering at this moment, reporting great suspicion to Ye Fan''s words.


    Master Xu also frowned slightly, only to feel that Ye Fan''s words were more like bragging.


    "Master Xu, please have a look!"


    Ye Fan no longer said much, but called the Heaven Sword and handed it to Master Xu.


    "Ok... a beautiful sword, just like a crystal!"


    "Yes, this sword is a bit more beautiful than the Long River Sunset Sword!"


    When everyone saw the sky sword, their eyes lit up, and there was a small exclamation.


    Most of the people in this swordsman know something about swords, otherwise they would not come here.


    In terms of appearance, the Heavenly Sword is absolutely unique and extremely noble.


    "Huh, it''s a beautiful display, it''s a fart!"


    Upon seeing this, Master Yue snorted, as if he had already decided.


    When everyone''s opinions were divergent, Master Xu had carefully taken the Heavenly Sword, its appearance was very rigorous, as if holding an extremely precious handicraft.


    "Sword power is unique, comparable to the sunset over the river!"


    After looking at it for a while, Master Xu directly dropped a sentence.


    "What! Comparable to Long River Sunset Sword!"


    The moment he heard this, the surroundings exploded, and Young Master Yue looked incredulously.


    "Master Xu, take a closer look, don''t make a mistake, this sword is so powerful? We have never heard of this sword among the top five swords in Liu Min!"


    Young Master Yue was a little anxious at the moment.


    "It can''t be wrong, the casting method of this sword is very clever, it should be cast by an expert, and it has undergone a second transformation..."


    Master Xu slowly explained each word.


    "The second transformation!"


    Hearing this, everyone was shocked again. There are thousands of swordsmiths in Liumin Tianyu, but there are no more than five with this technology.


    This can already see some special features of the sky sword.


    Listening to Master Xu''s words, Ye Fan''s smile on the corners of his mouth became more and more prosperous. After all, this person is a master, even the second transformation of the Heavenly Sword can be seen.


    "Master Xu, in fact, I don''t know if you have paid attention to it. That is the essence of this sword."


    Ye Fan slowly reminded him.


    "Yes, its material, the aging has never been seen!"


    Master Xu nodded immediately.


    After seeing a few characteristics, he has not returned the Heavenly Sword to Ye Fan, because this is still puzzled.


    "Material? My Long River Sunset Sword was made by Master Wang with Liu Min''s best material, Wannian Jingang. Even those strong in the transformation period of Qianlong Tianyu can''t destroy my Long River Sunset Sword. Can the sword have a better texture?"


    When Young Master Yue talked about the material, he immediately felt confident.


    "King Kong? Never heard of it!"


    After listening, Ye Fan slowly shook his head.


    "That''s your short-sightedness. You are holding a long sword with an unnamed material and a glamorous appearance. Don''t try to get through it!"


    Young Master Yue said coldly.


    "You can''t say that, even though the old man can''t see the material of this sword, it is still considered first-class!"


    Master Xu immediately said the Heavenly Sword is right.


    "Prince Yue, it''s actually you who are short-sighted. Have you ever heard of a meteorite?"


    Ye Fan looked at Young Master Yue with a hint of irony.


    "Outer meteorite? What the **** is this!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, except for Master Xu''s body, everyone was stunned.


    Everyone is the same as Master Yue, only knowing that Wannian Jingang is the best material for swords.


    "True good things are always something you can meet but never ask for. The Ten Thousand Years King Kong you mentioned, since everyone knows it and there is a way to get it, it is not so precious!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke, breaking the common sense of Master Yue and others, while gradually looking at Master Xu whose body was constantly shaking.


    This person had such a big reaction, he should be the only person present who understood what Ye Fan said.


    "Heaven...A meteorite outside the sky! Isn''t this...this long sword cast by the legendary meteorite outside the sky?"


    Master Xu''s voice trembled.


    Ye Fan nodded after hearing this, expressing affirmation.


    "What a **** meteorite, Master Xu, don''t listen to this kid''s one-sided words, he just bluffed us!"


    Young Master Yue said with excitement suddenly.


    He really couldn''t stand the second blow.


    "No, you are wrong. The meteorite from the outside world is not a fiction. It is a legendary casting material. It can be used to create all kinds of weapons in the world. It is extremely powerful and can be modified indefinitely when it is completed. Fortunately, this little brother reminded me that this sword must be a meteorite from the sky!"


    There is no need for Ye Fan to refute at this moment. The excited Master Xu has taken the initiative to speak up for Ye Fan, and by the way, he dispelled the last thought in Young Master Yue''s heart.

 Chapter 2245： Visit the master

    "You...you..."


    Looking at Ye Fan with a smile in front of him and Master Xu who was completely immersed in the Heavenly Sword, Master Yue felt sulky, but it was extremely difficult to confide.


    He is not as strong as Ye Fan, and he dare not provoke Ye Fan indiscriminately.


    As for Master Xu, he did not dare to offend the other party.


    "let''s go!"


    In anger, Young Master Yue could only choose to leave.


    He, the eldest young master of Liu Min Tianyu''s top family, was hit by an unknown boy who suddenly appeared today.


    First is the strength, and then it is the weapon that Liu Min considers like a life weapon. When the two sides compare, Young Master Yue has no face to stay here.


    There were not many people paying attention to the departure of Young Master Yue, and everyone''s attention was still on the Heaven Sword.


    The appearance of this sword broke their habitual cognition.


    "It can be transformed indefinitely after it is completed. Is this true? The meteorite that day was so abnormal!"


    "Outer meteorite, I seem to have heard some elders talk about it, but it''s just a rumor, it''s incredible!"


    "Even if this kid lie to us, Master Xu won''t lie to us, and I don''t know who this kid is, so lucky!"


    Everyone around was talking about the magic of the Sky Sword, all with envy.


    "Hey, my little brother, this sword really opened my eyes to Shi Dong. I would like to give you a collection. I only hope that you can put this sword on my sword for three days, so that more people can see the legend. A meteorite in the sky!"


    At this moment, Shi Dong seemed to see some business opportunities again, and suddenly came to Ye Fan to flatter him.


    "This����"


    Naturally, Ye Fan would not do this. As soon as he was about to refuse, he saw Master Xu speak for him again, "Shi Dong, this is a priceless treasure. Although your ideas are good, there are many improprieties. Our firm does not have the ability to protect him! "


    "Master Xu teaches that I understand it!"


    Shi Dong immediately lowered his head with an apologetic expression.


    "Little brother, please keep the sword away!"


    After looking at it for a while, Master Xu reluctantly returned the Heavenly Sword to Ye Fan. At the same time, he immediately asked a question that everyone was most concerned about, "Little brother, this sword, I don��t know where you came from. , Who made it, if there is a chance, the old man will definitely ask him for advice!"


    "Hehe, the origin of this sword is complicated. The person who made the sword is not from Liu Min, but you will have a chance to meet!"


    Ye Fan chuckled lightly, without explaining too much at the moment.


    The place where the Heavenly Sword appeared was the blue and yellow land of the lower planes. When the sword was completed at that time, the origin of the Blue and Yellow was caused to suppress the sword and divide the Heavenly Sword into five.


    This was the source of the "Scourge" at that time.


    These things were only known to Ye Fan from the conversation with Canghuang Origin, and Jian Pavilion was actually destroyed by Canghuang Origin.


    "Hehe, the man who makes the sword can get the meteorite from the outer world, he must be a peerless expert!"


    After hearing this, Master Xu chuckled and nodded, looking very expectant.


    Ye Fan nodded, and gradually turned to the topic:


    "Master Xu, I should be eligible to visit Master Wang now!"


    "Hehe, that''s natural. Anyone with a caster will be interested in meteorites from the outer world!"


    Master Xu chuckled and couldn''t help asking, "Little brother, you are looking for Master Wang, do you want to remake this sword? If so, in fact, the old man can do it for you, and you don''t need any compensation!"


    "No, it''s a bit complicated to find him, and I can''t explain it temporarily. Master Xu''s kindness is appreciated by the younger generation, and I am very grateful!"


    Ye Fan politely refused.


    Since Xu Qisheng asked him to find Wang Jianyi, Ye Fan would not waste time on other people.


    Moreover, repairing the Nine-Star Divine Sword and transforming the Heavenly Sword are not the same at all. Ye Fan didn''t dare to let others try it easily. In case of any accident, it would be late.


    "Hehe, then you will take a rest in Lao Yu Jianxing today, and tomorrow morning, Lao Yu will personally take you to find Master Wang?"


    Master Xu didn''t care either, and suggested lightly.


    "Okay, there is Master Lao Xu!"


    Ye Fan nodded heavily and heaved a sigh of relief.


    After a lot of trouble, he finally took the old man and got his help.


    As Ye Fan was taken to the rear by Master Xu, the crowd of onlookers gradually dispersed.


    Things about meteorites outside the sky also spread at the fastest speed.


    This made Shi Dong''s face a smile, his swordsmanship will be extremely popular in the future because of the appearance of the sky sword.


    Early the next morning, Master Xu personally took Ye Fan and set off toward the outside of the city.


    "I thought Master Wang lived in the city just like you!"


    On the way, looking at the desolate scene outside the city, Ye Fan couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Haha, the old man also has an unspeakable secret. I owe Shi Dong some favors and help him take the sword. Otherwise, I will definitely live a life like the master king, living a life like a wild crane. If I am interested, I will make a few good swords. So happy!"


    Master Xu smiled, his eyes vaguely envy.


    "Actually you are not bad now, so many people respect you!"


    Ye Fan praised.


    For this Master Xu, there is no such thing as a master, which makes Ye Fan have a good impression.


    "The fame of the old is far from that of Master King. At that time, there were countless people begging Master King to cast swords, enough to fill a city!"


    Master Xu said with emotion.


    Ye Fan was stunned secretly after hearing this, no wonder Xu Qisheng had such a high evaluation of Wang Jianyi, it was really not easy.


    "By the way, little brother, Master Wang has a relatively withdrawn character. It has been a long time since you saw outsiders. When you see him, don''t confront him!"


    Two days later, the two had entered the endless mountains, and then Master Xu remembered something to remind Ye Fandao.


    "Okay, I remember it!"


    Ye Fan nodded, asking for others, but how could he not bow his head? These are all human nature.


    Master Xu nodded in satisfaction after hearing Ye Fan''s answer.


    "Here, it''s there!"


    At noon on the third day, Ye Fan and Master Xu finally came to a high mountain.


    On this mountain, there is a dilapidated courtyard, standing alone on the top of the mountain.


    The area on the top of the mountain is not large. After Ye Fan and the two came here, they found that there were some crops in front of the small courtyard.


    "Master Wang is completely secluded in the forest?"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but sighed.


    "Yes, the old man hasn''t seen this old friend who is also a teacher and friend for a long time!"


    Master Xu looked at the gate of the dilapidated courtyard, his eyes flickering slightly.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t wait to see what the legendary Master Wang Jianyi looked like after all.


    Master Xu nodded, and walked forward first. Before he knocked on the door of this small courtyard, an old and hoarse voice was already heard from inside:


    "who is it?"

 Chapter 2246： Master closes the mountain

    "Brother Wang, it''s me, Xiao Xu!"


    After Master Xu heard this voice, his title and tone all changed. In front of the people in the courtyard, he was just a junior.


    "Brother Xu, come in!"


    The internal voice revealed a familiar meaning, and said lightly.


    "Big Brother Wang, this time I also brought a young man, he came to visit you specially, and I hope you don''t see outside!"


    Master Xu did not open the courtyard door immediately, but continued to speak.


    The insider fell silent after hearing this, and said after a long time: "Then come in together, I haven''t seen a stranger for a long time!"


    "Good!"


    After hearing this, Master Xu nodded desperately, looking very excited.


    Ye Fan smiled at Master Xu, with gratitude in his eyes.


    "Crunch!"


    The gate of the courtyard was pushed open, and a somewhat messy scene appeared in front of Ye Fan.


    At the same time, a bad old man was standing in the middle of the courtyard at the moment, as if waiting for the two Ye Fan.


    "Brother Wang, long time no see!"


    After seeing this person, Master Xu immediately greeted him, looking very eager.


    Ye Fan was a little surprised. The person in front of him should be Master Wang undoubtedly, but this is quite different from his previous assumptions.


    The Master Wang in front of him, no matter his temperament or his image, was completely an old countryman, even sloppy. It was difficult to connect him with a respected and respected swordsmith.


    After Wang Jianyi and Master Xu hugged, they looked at Ye Fan''s side, and said with a faint voice:


    "Brother Xu, and the young man, come in and sit down!"


    "it is good!"


    Ye Fan answered at the same time and followed Wang Jianyi towards the only bungalow in the courtyard.


    This bungalow is made of piles of thatch, and it is even more tattered than the small courtyard, and both Ye Fan frowned.


    When I came to this thatched cottage, it was impoverished, and there was nothing but a bed and a row.


    Upon seeing this, Master Xu couldn''t help but ask: "Brother Wang, you are also Liumin''s number one swordsman at any rate. How can you live so poorly?"


    "Hehe, those have long been taken lightly, the living here is very good, quiet and inactive, no noise, you can come and experience it anytime!"


    Wang Jian chuckled lightly, his behavior was completely the same as that of an old man with no cultivation.


    "This����"


    After hearing this, Master Xu was a little sad, looked around, and continued to ask, "Big Brother Wang, where is your sword refining furnace? This is something you regard as life!"


    "Sword refining furnace? I don''t know where to put it, maybe it fell into the mountain!"


    Wang Jianyi recalled, and said in an extremely plain tone.


    "Um, Brother Wang, what''s wrong with you..."


    Master Xu was full of horror and wanted to ask more questions, but was interrupted by Wang Jian, "Brother Xu, you brought this young man to come this time, is there anything else besides seeing me?"


    "Hello, Senior Wang, my name is Ye Fan, this time I am here specifically to visit you, and I have something to ask for!"


    Ye Fan finally had the opportunity to speak, and he didn''t talk nonsense, and immediately got to the point.


    "What do you want me to do with this bad old man? Make swords?"


    Wang Jianyi said almost subconsciously.


    "No, it''s not making swords, but repairing swords!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and slowly explained.


    "Sword repair?"


    Upon hearing this, Wang Jianyi and Master Xu were both taken aback.


    "I''ve stopped, I don''t even know where to go to the sword refining furnace, you can find someone else, Brother Xu is a good choice for you!"


    As soon as Wang Jian didn''t plan to ask carefully, he shook his head and refused.


    "Stop it, why?"


    Ye Fan''s face immediately sank.


    "Building a sword for a lifetime, tired and want to rest!"


    Wang Jian said slowly.


    "This����"


    After Ye Fan listened, he looked at Master Xu who was aside.


    Master Xu was also surprised, but Ye Fan''s purpose also made him curious:


    "Little brother, you want to repair the sword, why didn''t you say it earlier? Is it repairing the sword cast by the outer meteorite? The outer meteorite has a special material and has the ability to repair itself, so there is no need to repair it!"


    "Tianwai meteorite? Is it the legendary stone that can be infinitely transformed?"


    Hearing this, Wang Jianyi''s eyes showed a slight glow for the first time, which made Ye Fan''s eyes light up when he saw it, as if he saw a glimmer of hope.


    "Yes, this little brother has a holy sword cast by a meteorite from the outside world, so I brought him to see you and opened your eyes to you."


    Master Xu nodded and said while taking advantage of the situation.


    "The meteorite outside the sky is really strange, but I have already stopped, and it is useless to see it!"


    The slight glow in Wang Jian''s eyes dimmed as soon as he spoke, returning to his calm appearance.


    "Senior Wang, Senior Xu, you are all masters of swordsmithing, please take a look at this sword for me!"


    Facing Master Xu''s confusion, Ye Fan simply took out the Nine-Star Divine Sword.


    "Wow..."


    In an instant, the dazzling stars shined through the thatched house, and even shot directly into the sky through the gaps in the thatched house.


    From a distance, the entire mountain peak has been shrouded in starlight.


    "This...this sword is unheard of and unseen, a weapon that shocks the world!"


    Looking at the nine-star divine sword that Ye Fan took out, Wang Jianyi and Master Xu were all startled at this moment.


    Especially Master Xu, a pair of eyeballs almost stared out.


    "It is cast by meteorites from the outer world, and it also carries the star power, the only pity is that it is a little damaged, which affects its power!"


    Wang Jianyi was the first to react, slowly sighing.


    "Yes, Senior Wang has good eyesight, this sword is the purpose of the younger generation!"


    Ye Fan nodded and said.


    "Little brother, I didn''t expect that you still have such a magical thing on your body. This sword is several times stronger than your previous sword!"


    Master Xu also reacted, exclaiming with a look on his face at this moment.


    If Ye Fan directly took out this sword before, he would definitely let the swordsmen see blind.


    "This sword is called the Nine Stars Divine Sword. It''s a pity that no matter how strong it is, it will eventually be a remnant sword with no power. So I hope the two seniors can help me this time, Ye Fan is grateful!"


    Ye Fan bowed to the two old men in front of him and asked.


    "Hehe, this sword is too powerful, and the level has surpassed my ability. If it is to be repaired, only Brother Wang can try it now!"


    Master Xu is very self-aware.


    "The main part of this sword is made of meteorites from outside the sky. To repair this sword, meteorites from outside the sky are needed. These materials only exist in legends, and they can''t be found!"


    Wang Jian said slowly.


    "You have already found a meteorite from the outside world, and now you are the only one left to do it, Senior Wang!"


    After Ye Fan listened, he handed out Heaven Sword Dao directly.


    "This����"


    When Wang Jian looked at the Heavenly Sword in front of him, he was truly taken aback.


    "Little brother, thank you for opening my eyes today, but I have said it twice, I have closed the mountain, and I will no longer build or repair swords in the future. I can''t help you today!"


    Wang Jian glanced at Ye Fan deeply, and finally shook his head slowly.

 Chapter 2247： Find another way

    "Hehe, Brother Wang, don''t be joking. Brother still doesn''t believe that you will not be tempted to see this meteorite!"


    After hearing Wang Jianyi''s words, Master Xu on the side immediately shook his head and chuckled, revealing a hint of joke.


    Wang Jian was addicted to swords like his life, and the two had been in friendship for hundreds of thousands of years, so Master Xu didn''t believe in Wang Jian at all.


    However, Master Xu lacks his own ability, otherwise, such an opportunity will definitely not be rejected.


    "Brother Xu, Wang Jian has always said one thing, when did he tell a lie?"


    Wang Jian said with a serious face right now.


    "You...you mean it!"


    Seeing Wang Jian''s serious expression, Master Xu''s body finally shook, and then he trembled, not daring to say anything, "Big Brother Wang, don''t scare me, if you close the mountain, would it be worth it?"


    "What''s so great? I''m just a swordsmith after all, I''m satisfied to be able to leave a few good swords in this world!"


    Wang Jian said with a slight emotion.


    "No...No, if you close the mountain, the whole Liu Min will tremble for you, and even go into chaos. You are not only the master of swordsmithing, but also the best caster of Liu Min. You are the foundation of the world''s ten thousand soldiers. what!"


    Master Xu was so excited at this moment, a pair of muddy eyes gradually became moist, and he knelt down with a "puff" as he spoke.


    "You... what are you doing?"


    Seeing this scene, Wang Jianyi and Ye Fan were both surprised.


    "I also hope that Brother Wang will withdraw his thoughts. If you close the mountain, it will be the biggest blow to Liu Min!"


    Master Xu kowtowed his head and begged.


    "You... get up!"


    Wang Jianyi didn''t expect that Master Xu would be so excited by the news, his face was a little moved, but it was more helpless.


    Ye Fan looked at it steadily, with a deep shock in his heart.


    Unexpectedly, Wang Jianyi''s position in Liumin Tianyu was so lofty.


    "Brother Wang, if you don''t agree today, I won''t get up!"


    Master Xu said decisively at this moment.


    "Senior Wang, look at this...Even if you want to close the mountain, you should pass on your skills!"


    Ye Fan helped persuade at this moment.


    Master Xu was so excited, it was a good thing for him.


    "I have made an oath and hope you don''t force me!"


    Wang Jian glanced at the tablet in the room and said with emotion.


    After hearing this and seeing the tablet, Master Xu fell silent for the first time.


    "Brother Xu, you should know something about me, get up, don''t force me, okay?"


    Wang Jian glanced at Master Xu deeply and said slowly.


    "Brother Wang, sorry!"


    The excitement on Master Xu''s face gradually dissipated, and he stood up and bowed deeply.


    Ye Fan followed and took a look at the tablet, but he didn''t know why.


    "And this little brother, you can find another way, I can''t help!"


    Wang Jianyi followed Ye Fandao.


    "Senior Wang, I respect your decision to reclaim the mountain, but why not let it be your work of reclaiming the mountain, this nine-star divine sword is absolutely worthy of your reputation as the first master swordsmith?"


    Ye Fan tried his last effort to persuade.


    "I appreciate your kindness, but I am not good at this, so please go back!"


    Wang Jian said without hesitation.


    "This����"


    Ye Fan is completely helpless now, although Wang Jianyi''s words have been calm, but his tone is extremely determined.


    "Little brother, let''s go!"


    Master Xu sighed, and after looking at the tablet one last time, he patted Ye Fan on the shoulder.


    "Senior Wang, you are so nagging, I hope to forgive me!"


    Ye Fan nodded and left with Master Xu.


    People don''t want to repair swords, and he can''t rely on here, otherwise he will become a rogue.


    As soon as Ye Fan and Master Xu walked out of the courtyard, the courtyard door at the back spontaneously closed, and at the same time, a faint voice came from Wang Jian:


    "I also hope that you two will not disclose my information. I don''t want too many people to know that I live here."


    "Brother Xu, don''t worry, I won''t let people disturb your peaceful life!"


    Master Xu turned his head and responded, and then came to the foot of the mountain with him.


    "Master Xu, how can this be good?"


    Ye Fan frowned at this moment and asked Master Xu his opinion.


    "Oh, the old man didn''t expect that a man who was mad about swords would give up on sword making, what a pity!"


    Master Xu said with deep emotion.


    "Just now, you all looked at that tablet. This Senior King must have something in his heart. Could this be the reason why he took the mountain?"


    Ye Fan observed carefully and asked.


    "Nine out of ten, but this is a long story, and it''s a family affair. Although the old people know a little bit, they don''t have much to say!"


    Master Xu nodded, but did not explain anything.


    "Well! Don''t force it!"


    Ye Fan nodded, although disappointed in his heart, he was helpless.


    "Little brother, what the old man can help has already helped, let''s just leave it alone! You have a peerless treasure on your body, so be careful!"


    Master Xu gave a final reminder that he had already planned to leave.


    "Master Xu, wait...wait a minute, is there really no way?"


    Ye Fan suddenly stopped Master Xu and glanced at the mountain road.


    "You can find the peak powers on Liu Min. Some people have a good relationship with Brother Wang. Let them persuade them, but don''t hold up too much hope. Once Brother Wang decides, it is difficult to change!"


    After Master Xu took a deep look at Ye Fan, he said quietly.


    In fact, he really wanted to help Ye Fan repair the Nine Stars Divine Sword, but he couldn''t do it.


    "Thank you!"


    Ye Fan finally saw a glimmer of hope after listening. Although subtle, it was better than nothing.


    "Farewell!"


    After Master Xu said two words last, he flew away and disappeared into the depths of the mountains.


    Ye Fan had been watching Master Xu leave, but fortunately he had this person''s help along the way, otherwise he would never find such a remote place.


    At this moment, Wang Jianyi was on the mountain, even though he had already closed the mountain and no longer shot, as long as people were there, there would always be opportunities.


    Before the last moment, Ye Fan would never give up.


    "What''s the secret in that tablet?"


    Ye Fan thought to himself, only to feel that this was the key point.


    "Since Master Xu doesn''t want to talk more, then I might as well look for those peak powers, maybe they are willing to explain to me!"


    Ye Fan secretly set his thoughts in his heart.


    The last reminder left by Master Xu was still useful to Ye Fan.


    But after this decision fell, Ye Fan was stumped again.


    Almost all peak powerhouses are uncertain, or they are simply hidden masters with a vast sky, which is so easy to find.


    Finding the pinnacle powerhouse is almost as difficult as finding Wang Jianyi.


    "Yes, those two have already participated in the Qianlong Trial, so they should be regarded as pinnacle powerhouses! Ask them first!"


    When Ye Fan was in distress, his mind suddenly flashed two figures.

 Chapter 2248： Goodbye brother

    Thinking of it, he acted, Ye Fan didn''t stay in Liumin Tianyu for a long time, and re-entered the void.


    Liumin Tianyu and Ganlong Tianyu originally took two months to travel, but at Ye Fan''s current speed, half a month was enough to reach them.


    Therefore, Ye Fan still consumed this time.


    "It''s been half a year, I don''t know what happened to those two in Qianlong Tianyu!"


    Ye Fan was thinking in his heart while galloping in the direction of Qianlong Tianyu.


    Since being driven out of Xuanguang Avenue by Meng Han, Ye Fan has spent half a year in this void, or even longer.


    The man-made planes of virtual victory back and forth waste Ye Fan''s four months of time, including time to recover from his injuries.


    Thirteen days later, the radiant Qianlong Tianyu appeared in front of Ye Fan again.


    Ye Fan didn''t go to the Five Elements plane, but galloped directly in front of Qianlong Tianyu.


    Xuanguang Avenue is to attract those who join the Qianlong Heavenly Territory, and for those who are in the Qianlong Heavenly Territory, this is the real entrance and exit.


    "Boy, just half a year later, you are here again, and I have already told you that whether you are the Lord of the Heavenly Domain or an unknown person, the Lord cannot see you!


    Not long after Ye Fan approached the interior of Qianlong Tianyu, the white light reappeared, blocking Ye Fan''s path forward, and also recognized Ye Fan''s identity.


    "I''m here this time not to see the Lord of the Qianlong Heavenly Territory, but to see two friends, and I hope my seniors can pass it through!"


    Ye Fan said slowly.


    "Friend? Who is it?"


    The voice paused slightly, and then asked.


    "They are two people in Liumin Tianyu, named Wang Fusheng and Yan Ming, so they said that Ye Fan wanted to look for them and waited at the entrance of Qianlong Tianyu!"


    Ye Fan was very calm, so he figured out the words when he came.


    If the Lord of Qianlong Tianyu can''t see it, then these ordinary people can always inform, otherwise how did Yan Lai find the helper of Qianlong Tianyu?


    "You are waiting here, I will inform you!"


    The white light flickered, and a faint voice came out.


    "it is good!"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan''s heart moved, and suddenly he thought of something, "Senior, I still want to see someone, her name is Mengli, who has always stayed in Qianlong Tianyu, can you tell me about it too!"


    "You kid, do you really use me as your microphone? Mengli is a goddess of the emptiness in Qianlong Tianyu, I can''t communicate for you!"


    After hearing that voice, he snorted and refused directly.


    "Ok!"


    Ye Fan was a little disappointed, but he was not discouraged. In fact, he just gave it a try.


    If you can see Mengli in such a simple way, then the Nine Stars Divine Sword will not be bothersome.


    Soon after the voice fell, two figures flashed from the inside of the Qianlong Tianyu, galloping towards Ye Fan''s position.


    I have to say that the transmission was very rapid.


    "Brother Ye Fan, you... why are you here!"


    After seeing Ye Fan''s figure in the distance, both Yan Ming and Wang Fusheng were very surprised, and they came up to give Ye Fan a bear hug.


    "Hehe, you two are already from Qianlong Tianyu, and you are still willing to see me as a little person. I didn''t help you in vain before!"


    Ye Fan laughed at himself looking at the two people whose auras were obviously different.


    "Brother Ye Fan, what are you talking about? You are our greatest benefactor, how can you not meet?"


    Yan Ming was a little unhappy after hearing this, and said seriously.


    "Well, it''s just a joke, this is not a place to talk, let''s talk over there!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand, and pointed to a place far away from Qianlong Heaven in Void.


    "it is good!"


    After hearing this, Yan Ming and Yan Ming immediately followed Ye Fan to the place without any doubt.


    After arriving at the location, the light of Qianlong Tianyu dimmed a lot, and the three of Ye Fan re-entered the darkness.


    "Brother Ye Fan, want me to say that these people in Qianlong Tianyu are really not humans. They bully us at will by virtue of their strength. Both of us have made an oath. When one day is strong enough, we will avenge you and solve Menghan. woman!"


    The three of them had just stood still, Ye Fan hadn''t spoken yet, Yan Ming was already angrily.


    "Menghan''s strength is unfathomable, and he is the fourth strongest in the Void Wind and Cloud Ranking. Your pledge is really big enough!"


    Ye Fan was a little touched in his heart, but smiled and joked.


    To defeat Menghan, it should be impossible without a big opportunity. Pure cultivation will only be suppressed by her.


    "It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years!"


    Yan Ming still said seriously.


    "Well, since it has happened, you don''t need to care too much. Don''t keep me here, just keep me here. You don''t need to offend Menghan for me, lest you follow suit!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand and persuaded.


    "Brother Ye Fan, don''t talk about this for now, you can accept it!"


    Wang Fusheng suddenly handed out a gleaming gray mist, and wanted to give Ye Fandao.


    "What are you? Could it be..."


    The moment Ye Fan saw this mist, he already felt familiar, and the power of the Holy Spirit in his body was also agitated.


    "You should have guessed it. This is the unique Taiyun Qi of Qianlong Tianyu. The two of us have accumulated this in recent days. Give it to you first. You will come to us every six months or a year to ask for it. You can also break through and transform!"


    Wang Fusheng looked a little embarrassed when he looked at the Taiyun Qi in his hand.


    They have used part of the Taiyun Qi that they have absorbed in half a year, so they don''t have much left at this moment.


    "I appreciate your kindness, but I won''t want this thing. Take it back yourself!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes were moved, and at the same time he stretched out his hand and pushed back the palm of Wang Fusheng''s hand.


    "why?"


    Both Wang Fusheng and Yan Ming are puzzled, this is something that countless powerhouses in the Eight Horizons dream of.


    "Because I have chosen a different path, there is no need to be too aura!"


    Ye Fan slowly explained.


    Even if the Nine Stars Divine Sword could not be repaired, he couldn''t ask Wang Fusheng''s Tai Yun Qi, which would seriously affect their cultivation.


    Perceiving the confused eyes of the two Wang Fusheng, Ye Fan took the initiative to say:


    "I''ll explain to you about my cultivation when the time comes. This time I came here to ask you for a business matter!"


    "You said, as long as we can help, we will definitely go through fire and water!"


    Wang Fusheng and Yan Ming expressed their opinions together.


    "I want to ask you some news about one person, you are the first master of swordsmith Wang Jianyi in Min Tianyu!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    "What are you talking about? Wang Jianyi!"


    After hearing this, Yan Ming exclaimed immediately, his face changed slightly.


    At the same time, his gaze subconsciously looked at Wang Fusheng beside him.


    Wang Fusheng was staring at Ye Fan in amazement, his expression very strange.

 Chapter 2249： Lucky hit

    "What are you looking at me doing? Is there any problem with this?"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but wonder if Wang Fusheng was staring at him.


    "Brother Ye Fan, you don''t know anything, Master Wang Jianyi is his father!"


    Yan Ming explained with a wry smile.


    "What? Your father!"


    Ye Fan was startled at this time, and the news came too suddenly.


    Wang Fusheng nodded, his mood became a little weird, and said in a deep voice, "Brother Ye Fan, I wonder what you want to ask him?"


    "I have an important remnant sword in my hand. It is a necessity for my next practice. In the world, only your father can repair it!"


    Ye Fan didn''t think too much, but told directly.


    "Is my father unwilling to help?"


    Wang Fusheng frowned slightly, and then asked.


    "Yes, your father and his elders have already closed the mountain and no longer do anything. I was distressed because of this, but since you are his son, can you persuade me?"


    Ye Fan nodded, and looked a little anxious.


    Wang Fusheng and Wang Jianyi had such a close relationship, which gave Ye Fan great hope.


    "Closing the mountain?"


    When they heard this word, Wang Fusheng was shocked first, and then when they heard Ye Fan''s request, they were shocked again.


    "Brother Ye Fan, wait a moment, let us both make good sense!"


    Yan Ming suddenly interrupted Ye Fan who was still trying to explain, looking a little confused.


    "it is good!"


    Ye Fan smiled helplessly and nodded, wondering why these two people looked like this.


    "You...you just said that Grandmaster Wang Jianyi won''t take action anymore?"


    Yan Ming asked very seriously.


    "Yeah, I only wanted to find you after looking for him to be useless!"


    Ye Fan nodded, becoming more confused in his heart.


    "This is impossible according to common sense. Master Wang Jianyi is so addicted to swords that he will never leave his sword refining furnace for the rest of his life. How can he stop?"


    Yan Ming kept shaking his head, somewhat unbelievable.


    "Your thoughts are too absolute, now Master Wang has been living in seclusion in the mountains, no different from an ordinary old man, I have seen it with my own eyes!"


    Ye Fanbai cast a stern look.


    "Brother Ye Fan, and gave me the absolute idea, but...but..."


    Yan Ming only felt wronged, and finally looked at Wang Fusheng helplessly.


    At this moment, Wang Fusheng''s face had faintly brought on the color of pain, and said coldly:


    "Brother Ye Fan, Yan Ming is right, my father...no, it''s the old guy who can never abandon his sword refining furnace. I understand this!"


    Ye Fan saw a hint of hatred in Wang Fusheng''s eyes, and he was slightly startled and puzzled:


    "Wang Fusheng, why are you saying this?"


    "He... he killed my mother for his sword refining furnace and for those swords. How can a person who can abandon his loved ones abandon the mountain?"


    Wang Fusheng''s eyes widened as he spoke, and his face was full of pain.


    "what?"


    Hearing this news, Ye Fan was completely shocked and learned the source of Wang Fusheng''s hatred.


    "All this is true..."


    Ye Fan couldn''t believe it, so he had doubts in his eyes, but before the question was completely settled, Yan Ming nodded at him, the answer was noncommittal.


    "Unexpectedly, there really is such a heartless father in the world, Wang Fusheng, sorry!"


    Ye Fan finally bowed slightly to Wang Fusheng.


    "It''s okay, all this has passed, but he... he really has to reclaim the mountain?"


    Wang Fusheng had adjusted at this moment and asked again.


    "It is true, you will not lie to me, and I will not lie to you!"


    Ye Fan nodded heavily.


    "I originally vowed never to see him again, but you are my greatest benefactor, and the benefactor has to respond to his request. This time I will accompany you for a while!"


    Wang Fusheng attaches great importance to righteousness.


    "Brother Wang, there are many gaps between you and Uncle Wang, so let me go!"


    Yan Ming said suddenly.


    Ye Fan looked at these two people, did not interrupt, only moved in his heart, and still sighed.


    I thought I had found the best help, but I never thought that there was still this contradiction between Wang Fusheng and Wang Jianyi.


    Just thinking back to the scene at the moment of meeting with Wang Jian, Ye Fan didn''t realize that the latter was an innocent person.


    This father and son may have some misunderstandings.


    "Brother Yan, I understand what you mean, but since Remnant Sword is so important to Brother Ye Fan, let''s go over together!"


    Wang Fusheng said suddenly.


    "Alright, Brother Ye Fan, let''s go now!"


    Yan Ming nodded, and said to Ye Fan.


    "Thank you two!"


    Ye Fan was grateful and a little excited.


    I was just looking for a pinnacle powerhouse who was familiar with Wang Jianyi, but found his son by accident.


    Although the relationship between father and son is not good, after all, blood is thicker than water, and this time Ye Fan is really righteous.


    "Between us, what are we talking about? We don''t have a Void Travel Disk on our body, you can lead the way!"


    Yan Ming waved his hand and urged Ye Fandao.


    "Okay, let''s go!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and the bone wing on his back flicked, already flying out.


    "Fast speed!"


    Both Yan Ming were shocked when they saw this scene.


    "Brother Ye Fan, you are not as fast as you in many transformations, and we are even worse!"


    Wang Fusheng grinned bitterly from the rear.


    "Then I will take you with me, save time!"


    Ye Fan also simply returned, took the two with them, and flew with them.


    "Brother Ye Fan, that person is uncertain, how did you find him?"


    On the way, Wang Fusheng seemed indifferent to Wang Jianyi''s news, but in the end he couldn''t help asking.


    "I found your father through another swordsmith Master Xu!"


    Ye Fan slowly explained.


    "Master Xu, it''s Xu Yinchuan, this person is nice and kind!"


    Yan Ming immediately nodded aside.


    "Yes, Master Xu helped me a lot, and in the end it was also his advice to me that allowed me to find the two of you!"


    Ye Fan agreed with Yan Ming''s words.


    "By the way, Master Wang''s closing of the mountain seems to be related to a tablet to pay homage to the old man!"


    Ye Fan suddenly remembered something.


    "The tablet! What''s the name?"


    "The font is blurred, I didn''t observe it carefully!"


    Ye Fan shook his head.


    "Brother Wang, shouldn''t this be your mother''s tablet?"


    Yan Ming listened, subconsciously guessed.


    Wang Fusheng''s eyes condensed slightly, then he shook his head and said, "How can he, such a cold-blooded person, do this? I don''t believe it, and it can''t be my mother!"


    Ye Fan and Yan Ming looked at Wang Fusheng''s stubborn appearance, and didn''t say any more. They were true or false, and they naturally knew when they went there.


    At this moment, they couldn''t bear to uncover more scars of Wang Fusheng.


    "Housework! Tablets! This father and son must have a misunderstanding!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself. At this moment, he had already thought of something, and he agreed with Yan Ming''s guess.

 Chapter 2250： Past grievances

    Because of the two Yan Ming, Ye Fan''s speed dropped a bit, and it took a full twenty days to reach Liu Min Tianyu.


    However, this is the case, and both Yan Ming are still shocked.


    At this speed, they had never seen it before.


    After stepping on the soil of Liumin Tianyu, Wang Fusheng, who has been pretending to be calm, finally showed a slight strangeness. After all, this time he came, not simply returning to Liumin Tianyu, but to see Wang Jianyi.


    "Brother Wang, are you okay!"


    Upon seeing this, Yan Ming immediately asked with concern.


    "It''s okay, Brother Ye Fan, lead the way!"


    Wang Fusheng took a deep breath and nodded towards Ye Fan.


    As a son, he does not know where his father lives.


    After taking a look at Wang Fusheng, Ye Fan galloped towards the location Master Xu had taken him to.


    Because this matter is too important, I wrote down this position deliberately.


    It took the three of them only half a day to arrive under the high mountain.


    Originally, Ye Fan planned to go straight up the mountain, but Wang Fusheng''s change forced him to stop temporarily.


    "How come? He...he lives here!"


    At this moment, Wang Fusheng''s tone trembled.


    "Yes, there is a hut and a small courtyard on the mountain!"


    Ye Fan nodded, looking at Wang Fusheng with confused eyes.


    "Brother Wang, is there anything wrong with this?"


    Even Yan Ming was puzzled at this moment, and Wang Fusheng was too excited.


    "This...this mountain was the place where my mother was killed. At that time, the group of thieves killed my mother on the mountain, and the old guy just stood by his sword-making furnace. Regardless of this, just waiting for the birth of your own divine sword!"


    Wang Fusheng slammed his fists on the ground, his eyes cracked and said.


    "This����"


    When Ye Fan and Yan Ming heard this, there was only a deep horror left in their hearts.


    "Go, go up, today I want to ask him clearly, people like him don''t have the right to choose to retreat here, this is a humiliation to my mother!"


    After speaking, Wang Fusheng suddenly got up and rushed directly to the mountain, his emotions becoming extremely agitated.


    "Wang Fusheng, calm down!"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan and Yan Ming rushed up immediately.


    "Yan Ming, look at him, don''t let him do anything impulsive!"


    Ye Fan sternly ordered, and he galloped up the mountain first.


    At this moment, Wang Jianyi and Wang Fusheng, and Ye Fan did not want any of them to be injured.


    The former carries Ye Fan''s hope, while the latter is Ye Fan''s good brother.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The gate of the courtyard was knocked again, breaking the silence of the place.


    "Crunch!"


    At this moment, Wang Jian did not respond again, but directly opened the gate of the courtyard.


    "Little brother, are you again? The old man has already said that he has closed the mountain and no longer does the sword. Don''t talk about it anymore!"


    When Wang Jian saw Ye Fan at the door, he gradually became impatient.


    "Senior, the junior brought you two acquaintances this time, I apologize here first, and I hope you can be psychologically prepared!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    "acquaintance?"


    Ye Fan''s words made Wang Jianyi''s eyes tremble slightly, and he looked around and said, "Where is it?"


    "We are here!"


    Yan Ming happened to take Wang Fusheng to the mountain at this time.


    This was made by Ye Fan deliberately, so that the father and son could have a psychological preparation.


    "Fusheng!"


    The moment Wang Fusheng saw Wang Fusheng, Wang Jianyi''s body was completely stunned in place like a lightning strike.


    A pair of turbid eyes were more excited than seeing a meteorite from the outside world, even a hundred times more excited.


    "You... why are you here?"


    Wang Jianyi felt Wang Fusheng''s indifferent gaze, as if he was used to it, and immediately asked.


    "Why are you here? Anyone can come here, but you can''t, you are not worthy!"


    Wang Fusheng has calmed down a lot under strict enlightenment, but his words are still extremely sharp.


    Wang Jianyi was obviously stung by this statement, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he glanced at Ye Fan and said:


    "All come in and talk!"


    "Old man, I want you to get out of here right away, understand?"


    Upon seeing this, Wang Fusheng yelled, and a faint burst of power burst out, his tone full of threats.


    As soon as Wang Jian heard this, his turning movement became stiff, and he still walked into the courtyard.


    "Wang Fusheng, don''t be impulsive, the right is to help me!"


    Ye Fan knew that it might be inappropriate to say so at this moment, but it can only be so.


    "Brother Ye Fan, don''t worry, I haven''t lost my mind. I will definitely let him help you refine the weapon. At the same time, the grievances between our father and son will be counted with him today!"


    After hearing what Ye Fan said, Wang Fusheng calmed down a bit, but he still bitterly said.


    This place brought back the saddest memory in his heart.


    "That''s good, let''s go!"


    After Ye Fan glanced at Yan Ming, the three of them walked towards the courtyard together.


    The scene in the courtyard was exactly the same as before Ye Fan left, extremely poor.


    When they saw the courtyard, both Yan Ming and Wang Fusheng were taken aback.


    If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, it would be hard for them to believe it.


    Even before going up the mountain, they still had doubts in their hearts.


    "That...that''s my mother''s tablet!"


    When he saw the tablet in the hut, Wang Fusheng went crazy and rushed forward.


    At this moment, Wang Jianyi was kneeling in front of the tablet, and was directly knocked away by Wang Fusheng, and his body fell aside.


    "You are not eligible!"


    Wang Fusheng took away the tablet in one hand and said excitedly.


    When Wang Jian saw this scene, there was nothing in his eyes except sadness.


    "Wang Fusheng!"


    Ye Fan and the other two rushed into the hut at the next moment, but it was too sudden for them to react.


    "If you want to take it, take it!"


    As soon as Wang Jian got up from the ground, he slowly sighed.


    At this moment, he looked like a late old man.


    However, Ye Fan knew that Wang Jianyi''s power was very strong, even far surpassing Wang Fusheng, but he did not resist.


    "Don''t you like sword-making the most? Think of it as life! How can you reap the mountains this time and worship my mother? What is your heart? Is it because Ye Fan is my brother, so you don''t want to help? "


    Wang Jianyi''s appearance seemed to sting Wang Fusheng. At this moment, he calmed down a lot and asked a series of questions.


    "Brother Wang, he is your father after all!"


    Yan Ming reminded from the side.


    Seeing how Liu Min''s first refiner looked like this, his heart was actually suffering a great shock.


    "No, I don''t know your relationship. I have closed the mountain. This is the vow I made at your mother''s grave!"


    Wang Jianyi shook his head slowly, his eyes reminiscent.


    "The oath made at the tomb of my mother? Do you think I would believe such nonsense?"


    When Wang Fusheng heard this, he was very angry and laughed. At this moment, he seemed to have heard the fairy tale, and then he said bitterly, "In your old eyes, I am afraid that the ants are not as good as the ants, including me!"


    As soon as Wang Jian heard this, his body trembled wildly, and Ye Fan''s expressions also changed greatly.


    This statement is heart-piercing and biting!

 Chapter 2251： Helpless to choose (on)

    "You are wrong, you are the most important in my eyes, far beyond me!"


    Wang Jianyi slowly shook his head, and said earnestly.


    "Nonsense!"


    When Wang Fusheng listened, he just snorted.


    "You still don''t want to listen to any of my explanations, and you don''t want to believe any of my words, so I don''t have much to say, you go, your mother''s tablet, you take it to Qianlong Tianyu, and I can feel at ease !"


    Wang Jianyi looked a little depressed.


    "Huh, you don''t have to pretend to be pitiful with me. I will take the tablet today. You have to leave this mountain and repair the sword for Brother Ye Fan. This is your favorite career. All people in Liu Min know that you don''t need to be hypocritical. That''s it!"


    Wang Fusheng snorted coldly and spoke in a commanding tone.


    "you����"


    Listening to Wang Fusheng''s repeated mockery, Wang Jian was very angry.


    His father was worse than a stranger in front of Wang Fusheng.


    "Wang Fusheng, you shouldn''t talk to your father like this!"


    Ye Fan gradually came to Wang Fusheng''s side and frowned.


    Father-son family affection, why bother so?


    Ye Fan was born with only Ye Feihua to take care of, and had survived the most difficult moments together, so he valued his feelings in this area extremely.


    "Master Wang, I know you must have an unspeakable concealment. It''s better to just talk about it today. Everyone can relax. Otherwise, when Wang Fusheng returns to Ganlong Tianyu, it may be difficult for you to meet again in this life!"


    Ye Fan said to Wang Jian earnestly.


    Listening to the last words of Ye Fan, Wang Jianyi''s eyes trembled, full of pain.


    Wang Jianyi knew in his heart that Wang Fusheng was able to see him this time because he wanted to help Ye Fan.


    "Forget it, if you don''t see it, you won''t see him. He has become a talent. He can enter the Qianlong Tianyu. His future achievements will be higher than mine. Then my old bones will be at ease. You can go. There are some things, not to mention!"


    As soon as Wang Jian felt the indifference in Wang Fusheng''s eyes, the hope in his heart was shattered, and he shook his head.


    "Old guy, you still pretend, you know what I hate you the most? I did something wrong, but I didn''t dare to admit that, for my own reputation, I killed my mother!"


    The more Wang Fusheng listened to Wang Jianyi''s words, the more he hated it in his heart.


    These eloquent words fell in his ears with only one word "false".


    "I don''t want to do it with you, but if you want to stay here today, you must repair the sword for Brother Ye Fan, otherwise I will make you feel uneasy!"


    In fact, Wang Fusheng also understood that Wang Jian said one thing, and he couldn''t help taking a step back, full of threats.


    "You...you are mad at me too!"


    Wang Jian shivered with anger when he heard his own son say this.


    At the same time, he looked at Ye Fan bitterly, only to feel that this person was the initiator.


    "Get out! Get out of me!"


    In Wang Jian''s anger, a powerful force burst out of his body, and he shouted immediately.


    "boom!"


    A fierce might hit Ye Fan immediately, and its power contained at least reached the third-order peak of the transformation period.


    Being able to exude such power out of thin air without relying on foreign objects, this Wang Jianyi''s cultivation is really not simple, the most important thing is that this place is Liumin Tianyu, Wang Jianyi''s true realm is only the nine peaks of the Huatian realm. .


    "Don''t hurt Brother Ye Fan!"


    Seeing this scene, both Yan Ming and Wang Fusheng were anxious, and subconsciously blocked Ye Fan.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the hut was directly blown to pieces, and both figures retreated a few steps.


    At this moment, Wang Jianyi was looking at Wang Fusheng, his own son, with a surprised and unfamiliar gaze. He actually had to do it with him, and it was because of an outsider.


    "Brother Ye Fan helped me enter the Qianlong Tianyu. He is my greatest benefactor, do you understand?"


    As if seeing the shock in Wang Jian''s eyes, Wang Fusheng screamed as an explanation.


    "He helped you enter the Qianlong Tianyu?"


    When Wang Jian heard this, he was slightly startled, and his eyes on Ye Fan were very different.


    "Old man, if you really have a conscience, you will repair the sword for others. As for the grievances between me and you, this will be wiped out. From now on, you will no longer be my father, and I will not be your son!"


    Wang Fusheng said with a reddened eye socket at this moment.


    "Wang Fusheng, I ask you for help, but it''s not a threatening way. If so, I would rather not repair this sword!"


    Ye Fan looked at the father and son who were split at any time, and finally spoke out.


    Human affection is far more touching than strength, at least Ye Fan didn''t want this situation.


    Relying on threats to achieve his goal, Ye Fan only felt that he should respond.


    "Master Wang, talk about your past, your son is unwilling to listen, but there are two listeners!"


    After Ye Fan interrupted Wang Fusheng, he immediately looked at Wang Jian.


    "Yes, we are your son''s best friends, we can enlighten him for you, swordsmanship is like character, I don''t believe that your grand master will do such a thing!"


    Yan Ming also echoed his words.


    When Wang Fusheng heard this, he didn''t want to listen, but because it was Ye Fan''s proposal, he couldn''t refute it. He just turned his head and didn''t want to join it.


    "Oh... what happened back then is really a long story!"


    Wang Jian looked at Ye Fan and sighed deeply.


    "It''s okay, say it slowly, we have time!"


    Ye Fan said with relief.


    Wang Fusheng''s method of forcing was wrong. Ye Fan knew in his heart that there was only one chance for Wang Jian to make another move, and that was the tablet in Wang Fusheng''s hand, that is, the mother who died tragically here.


    Only in this way can Wang Jianyi''s heart be opened and the right hope can be found.


    Blindly persecution will only make the two father and son completely stunned.


    Yan Ming also saw this, so he supported Ye Fan.


    "It happened 100,000 years ago. At that time, I was already well-known. At that time, the Yuan family, one of the two most powerful families in Liumin Tianyu, found me and asked me to sell them the Qiu Shui Tianhen Sword that was about to be completed."


    After Wang Jian glanced at Wang Fusheng, his eyes fell into remembrance, and he slowly said:


    "At that time, my foundation was unstable and I was unintentionally involved in the affairs of these big families, so I rejected them, but the Yuan family did not give up, taking advantage of my carelessness to kidnap my wife as a threat!"


    "It''s this mountain. They told me the location and asked me to take the completed Qiushui Tianhen Sword and go for a replacement!"


    Wang Jian glanced at his surroundings and said with grief.


    "Old guy, your character, everyone in Liumin Tianyu at the time understood that you were never threatened by anyone when you practiced your sword, so you ignore your mother''s safety until the moment your mother died, still tempering your Qiu Shuitian Scar Sword!"


    At this moment, Wang Fusheng slowly turned around, his eyes filled with bloodshot eyes, and instead of Wang Jianyi, he spoke out the ending that had pained him countless times.


    "Such a shameful thing, old man, I didn''t expect you to say it too!


    Wang Fusheng''s ridicule came immediately, making people shocked.

 Chapter 2252： Helpless to choose (below)

    "No, you are wrong. I came here as soon as I learned the news, and I couldn''t even take care of the Qiu Shui Tianhen Sword that was about to be completed!"


    As soon as Wang Jian heard Wang Fusheng''s words, he suddenly became excited, his eyes gradually moistened and said, "I said, you and your mother are above everything else!"


    "Humph! Why did my mother die?"


    Seeing Wang Jianyi''s appearance, Wang Fusheng''s heart moved slightly and he sneered.


    "That''s because there was another change halfway through, and this change, few people know about it, and it basically doesn''t exist anymore!"


    Wang Jian said with grief on his face.


    "What happened? Since you saved my mother, what else could happen? I think what you can make up!"


    Wang Fusheng sneered.


    "You are already a member of Qianlong Tianyu, so it doesn''t hurt to tell the truth!"


    Wang Jian sighed with emotion, and gradually recalled in earnest, "At that time, I came here to compromise with the Yuan family for your mother, and promised to give them the Qiushui Tianhen Sword that was about to be completed!"


    "However, the spirit family who is on par with the Yuan family has invisibly controlled you, and intends to use your life to exchange the Qiu Shui Tianhen Sword with me, but their actions are one step behind the Yuan family, which caused a Yuan family to ridicule. , Let your mother hear the news by accident!"


    "It''s nonsense. At that time, I was practicing in a closed retreat at the Five Spirits Academy. How could anyone control me?"


    When Wang Fusheng heard this, he was taken aback for a moment, and then he shook his head directly.


    "At that time, the Five Spirits College, I remember it was built by the Ling Family!"


    A stern memory made Wang Fusheng''s words come to an abrupt end, and the whole person was shocked.


    "After your mother learned of this news, no matter whether it is true or not, let me save you..."


    Wang Jian trembled slightly, as if recalling the scene at that time.


    "The Yuan family gave me three days to complete the final process. When I returned, I received a threat from the spiritual family. At that time, you were indeed in danger!"


    Wang Jianyi slowly said that at this moment his eyes seemed to return to the original helpless appearance.


    "Qiu Shui Tianshen Sword only has one, and both sides only give me three days. What do you want me to do?"


    As Wang Jian continued, his eyes staring at Wang Fusheng at this moment, almost staring out.


    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    When Wang Fusheng heard this questioning, he immediately retreated three steps violently, his eyes lost, and he did not dare to look directly at Wang Jianyi.


    Ye Fan and Yan Ming also expressed sorrow on their faces, and their relationship was so complicated in the past.


    After Wang Jianyi''s state was maintained for a while, he finally felt as if a ball deflated, and said in a low voice:


    "In the end, I can only follow your mother''s ideas and keep you abandoning her. The Yuan family also discovered my motives afterwards, so when I practiced the sword... I killed her!"


    "No... it''s impossible, you must be lying to me!"


    After Wang Fusheng heard this, he became a little crazy. This reality made him unbearable.


    "Fusheng, do you remember the riot 80,000 years ago? Many sword-holders suddenly joined forces and eliminated the spiritual family that has become the strongest family. In fact, I instigated it."


    "I have promised countless sword-holders that as long as anyone can take the head of the Ling Family Patriarch, I will forge him a peerless divine sword that surpasses the Qiushui Tianhen Sword. The Long River Sunset Sword appeared at this time, and it has made it today. The Yuejia also avenged me!"


    Wang Jianyi finally said very happily.


    "Changhe Sunset Sword, isn''t this the sword of that son Yue?"


    Ye Fan murmured in his heart after hearing that, the feelings of Yuejia relied on this to make it stronger.


    Wang Jianyi''s ability to destroy the spirit family in this way was also surprising.


    "This... why don''t you talk to me about these?"


    When history is closely connected with himself, even if Wang Fusheng wants to doubt, it is very difficult. At this moment, his body trembles violently and his emotions will collapse at any time.


    "You have had countless prejudices against me after your mother''s accident, and at that moment, there is no need to explain. I don''t want all of this to turn into a burden and pressure for you. Compared with guilt, hatred may promote your progress. As for hating me or hating others, it doesn''t matter anymore!"


    Wang Jian''s eyes were full of the noble emotions of a father.


    "My life was bought by my mother. It was... I killed my mother, I **** it!"


    When Wang Jian''s voice fell, he heard a "puff" and Wang Fusheng knelt directly on the ground, tears streaming down his face.


    Anyone who knows such a thing will feel embarrassed and guilty.


    In particular, Wang Fusheng hated his father for so long, only to realize that he really should hate himself!


    "Oh, there really is a misunderstanding, and it is a big misunderstanding!"


    Yan Ming saw this scene, faintly sighed, a little bit infected.


    Ye Fan nodded deeply in agreement. Wang Jianyi and his wife thought everything for Wang Fusheng, the latter sacrificed for it, and the former was even greater.


    In order to prevent Wang Fusheng from getting depressed after learning the truth and affecting his cultivation, Wang Jianyi would rather let him hate himself for a lifetime, even before he was unwilling to tell the truth.


    "Fusheng, in fact, you don''t have to blame yourself for this matter. You and your mother are both victims. In the final analysis, I am useless. At that time, I couldn''t protect both of you at the same time!"


    As soon as Wang Jian spoke, he slowly came to Wang Fusheng''s body, trying to lift him up.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Wang Fusheng did not cooperate, but banged his head several times in succession, "Father, I am sorry for you, I am not filial, I am damned!"


    "Forget it, it''s all over, and I''m used to it. After your mother died, I swear that when you become a talent, I will abandon the furnace and come here to stay with her forever, and I will never touch the sword again in this life. !"


    Wang Jianyi forcibly helped Wang Fusheng up, his eyes filled with relief.


    "Master Wang, there is no need to be so extreme..."


    Yan Ming was a little speechless after hearing this, and felt a pity in his heart, and couldn''t help but persuade him.


    "Although my sword saved Fusheng, it failed to save my wife. Everything started with the sword and ended when I was a sword!


    Wang Jian said slowly, with obsession in his eyes.


    These words caused Ye Fan''s mood to be depressed. Once Wang Jian was so decisive, the hope of repairing the Nine Stars Divine Sword became even more slim.


    But he was also pleased that the father and son in front of him could solve the grievances of the past.


    "Father, without Brother Ye Fan, there would be no me as I am now. With my own strength, in fact, I will not be able to enter the Qianlong Tianyu after tens of thousands of years of cultivation."


    "I can''t become a talent, and you will make a sword for tens of thousands of years from this. Brother Ye Fan has made me and you made you!"


    Wang Fusheng suddenly said earnestly.


    "Hehe, do you mean that I should practice swords for tens of thousands of years for little brother Ye Fan to repay this kindness?"


    Wang Jian understood Wang Fusheng''s logic in an instant, and couldn''t help but chuckle.


    "Yes, that''s what it means. Your promise should be fulfilled after repaying your kindness, but the Ye Fan brothers are very good, so they will certainly not make such excessive demands!"


    Wang Fusheng also laughed. After solving the contradiction between the two, he could give full play to the role of his son and give Wang Jian a routine.


    "Haha, I understand, leave it to me to repair the sword. It''s my real masterpiece, plus a return!"


    When Wang Jian glanced at Ye Fan, he smiled and nodded.


    "Thank you, Master Wang, Ye Fan is grateful!"


    Ye Fan was excited after hearing this, and bowed deeply, with joy straight to his eyebrows.


    At this moment, he admired Wang Fusheng in his heart. This man was really smart, and he moved the stubborn Wang Jian in a few words.

 Chapter 2253： Drunk

    "In fact, even if there is no such thing as a trial, you can come to see me with Fusheng today, and solve the grievances and grievances of our father and son. I have to help you repair this sword. I, Wang Jian, will never Owe people!"


    Wang Jian shook his head and chuckled, then he helped Ye Fan up while speaking.


    "Master Wang, the oath you made shouldn''t be serious!"


    Yan Ming asked curiously.


    At this moment, Wang Jianyi was somewhat different from the master who was said to be one and the same.


    "I have already said that Fusheng and my wife are much higher than myself. At this moment, I will help Fusheng to repay my gratitude. I promise to let it go!"


    Wang Jian said without thinking.


    "father����"


    After Wang Fusheng heard this, he was moved and could not control himself.


    Although he has grown into a tall man, he still hugged Wang Jianyi at this time, like a child, crying on his shoulder with a headache.


    "Senior Wang, you have work!"


    Ye Fan and Yan Ming looked at each other, leaving the place immediately after leaving the Nine Stars Divine Sword and the Heaven Sword.


    At this moment he and Yan Ming couldn''t bear to disturb Wang Jianyi and his son.


    "Brother Ye Fan, I will take you to the nearby Tiange City for a stroll. You come to Liumin Tianyu. I will treat you well!"


    Yan Ming and Ye Fan went down the mountain together, and immediately spoke out.


    "Okay, you lead the way!"


    Without thinking about it, Ye Fan agreed directly.


    At this moment, he has to wait for the completion of the restoration of the Nine Stars Divine Sword, and he is also idle.


    "Here!"


    Yan Ming nodded and smiled, and then galloped away in one direction.


    "Wait, we''ll just leave, how will Wang Fusheng find us then?"


    Ye Fan suddenly reacted.


    "Don''t worry, he will understand where I take you!"


    Yan Ming smiled mysteriously and seemed very self-confident.


    After half a day, Tiange City, Zuixianlou!


    "It turns out that this is Tiange City. I met Master Xu here before!"


    Ye Fan sat down on the second floor with a good line of sight, looking at the busy crowd coming and going outside, couldn''t help but sigh.


    At this moment, the sword is not very far away from him.


    "Hehe, Tiange City is famous for the Tiange and Dancers in this Drunken Immortal Tower, so the name means Tiange!"


    Yan Ming chuckled lightly and chatted.


    "Sky Song and Dancer?"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised after hearing this.


    "Tian Ge Wu Ji is as beautiful as a heavenly fairy, and she has a peerless dance style. Every time they come, they will dance in this drunk fairy building. Recently, there are more and more people in Tian Ge City. Coming!"


    Yan Ming explained with relish.


    "Uh, this is why you brought me here?"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised.


    It has been almost a year since he left Shangrui Tianyu, but at this moment he is watching beautiful women dancing here.


    "I am an orphan. I used to practice with Wang Fusheng. At this time, I would come here to watch the dance of Tiange with Wang Fusheng. After I went to Qianlong Tianyu this time, I missed these heavenly song and dance girls. Wang Fusheng is the same! "


    Yan Mingwu explained to himself.


    "You mean Wang Fusheng will come too!"


    Ye Fan suddenly understood.


    "That''s right, there are only a few days left until the beginning of the dance, Wang Fusheng shouldn''t miss it!"


    Yan Ming was very sure.


    "Well, then we will wait for him here!"


    Ye Fan nodded and agreed.


    After eating and drinking, Yan Ming and Ye Fan stayed directly in this drunk fairy building.


    The two practiced at night, while chatting in the Zuixianlou during the day to deepen their understanding.


    As Yan Ming said, this Zuixianlou had more and more people, and it was soon overcrowded. The streets outside were even more terrifying, often blocked, forcing many pedestrians to speed in mid-air.


    "Yan Ming, you are already regarded as the pinnacle powerhouse in this Liumin universe, then can you tell where the heaven and earth luck is located in your universe?"


    On this day, Ye Fan suddenly remembered something and asked curiously.


    "Heaven and earth luck?"


    Yan Ming was taken aback when he heard it, and then shook his head, "I don''t pay much attention to this thing, and the people of Liumin Tianyu have to study the magic weapon, and don''t pay attention to this kind of power."


    "Ok!"


    Ye Fan nodded, thinking about himself.


    The leader of the void, Xu Qisheng, tried his best to collect heaven and earth luck, and even gave Ye Fan the nine-star divine sword in exchange.


    You must know that even if it is incomplete, the Nine Stars Divine Sword is still a priceless treasure in connection with the supreme power.


    In the subconscious, Ye Fan only felt that the heaven and the earth''s luck must not be simple.


    "Brother Ye Fan, you have three energies of heaven and earth in your body, shouldn''t it be thinking..."


    A terrible thought suddenly appeared in Yan Ming''s heart, and his expression changed drastically.


    "Don''t worry, I am not a demon, let alone a war lover, and I will not break the peaceful situation in Liumin Tianyu!"


    Ye Fan smiled bitterly.


    "That''s good, it really scared me just now!"


    Yan Ming immediately patted his chest.


    He was afraid that Ye Fan would attack Liu Min Tianyu for the sake of heaven and earth''s luck, and that would happen.


    "Actually, I didn''t take the fortune of heaven and earth in my body, but I got it under the impetus of many things. I just asked about this, just curious!"


    Ye Fan declared again.


    "By the way, there is a rule in the Qianlong Tianyu regarding heaven and earth luck, you have to be more careful in the future!"


    Yan Ming suddenly became mysterious.


    "What rules?"


    Ye Fan was slightly startled, and became a little serious.


    "When one sees four or more qi fortunes of heaven and earth on a person, the people in the Qianlong cosmos must unconditionally kill them, and the killer shall not seize the qi fortune of the heavens and the earth, and let the qi fortune of the heavens and the earth return to the heavens of all parties. in!"


    Yan Ming slowly explained.


    "There are such rules? I only know that battles between Tianyu are not allowed, otherwise Qianlong Tianyu will intervene!"


    Ye Fan was really taken aback, a little sighed.


    "What you are talking about is something that is well known in the void, but what I just said was only after I joined the Qianlong Tianyu. Actually, the two have a little in common!"


    Yan Ming gradually became serious.


    "The reason for the celestial war is mostly to rule, and this is inseparable from the control of the heaven and the earth''s air. The Qianlong celestial domain restricts the war between the heavens and it is also to prevent the heaven and the earth from converging on the same heavenly lord. , My analysis is correct!"


    A stern reminder made Ye Fan react directly.


    This is what Yan Ming calls the commonality.


    "There is nothing wrong with it! So if you rely on heaven and earth luck to improve your strength, the future will be difficult. Your body luck has reached four strands. After being known by Qianlong Tianyu, there will be strong people and even ancient sages to deal with you. !"


    Yan Ming reminded with a serious face.


    "Old Sage? I understand!"


    A strange light appeared in Ye Fan''s eyes, and his fists clenched unconsciously.


    The hope of breaking through and transforming has basically been lost, and Ye Fan will never compromise again under these unnecessary threats.

 Chapter 2254： Heavenly Song and Dancer

    "By the way, since I''m here, let''s visit Master Xu again!"


    Ye Fan glanced through the window and glanced at the familiar swordsmanship not far away.


    "Okay, I''ll go with you!"


    Yan Ming listened, and immediately stood up and said.


    "No need, just wait for me here!"


    Ye Fan shook his head. He simply went to thank Xu Yinchuan again. Yan Ming had a special status. If he did, he would inevitably have to explain and greet him again.


    "Okay, you take this!"


    Yan Ming did not oppress, he sat down again, took off the short knife behind him, and handed it to Ye Fan.


    The handle of this knife is a tiger head, the whole body is golden, it looks domineering and mighty.


    "Why is this?"


    Ye Fan didn''t take it, his face was puzzled.


    "Liu Min Tianyu recognizes people with tools. You will be looked down upon without a weapon!"


    Yan Ming said with a smile.


    "Hehe, I''m not going to show off, what do you want this thing to do? This is your weapon, or take it back!"


    Ye Fan chuckled speechlessly and shook his head lightly.


    "You are still����"


    Yan Ming still wanted to persuade, but saw that Ye Fan had already got up and was heading towards your house.


    The Drunken Immortal Building at this moment was a scene of overcrowding. Ye Fan took a lot of effort to squeeze out and walk towards the Spiritual Sword.


    The overwhelming number of people around also made the business of Lingfa Swordshang much better.


    "Boss, where''s the rumored meteorite? You have to show it to us!"


    "Yes, it is said that you have obtained the most powerful refining materials in your Spiritual Swordsmanship. We must let us see and see today!"


    Ye Fan hadn''t completely entered the spirit law swordsmanship, he heard the internal noise just at the door.


    At a glance, I saw that the treasurer Shi Dongzheng was surrounded by many sword repairmen, struggling to round the field.


    As for the original beauties, they were completely submerged in the crowd.


    "This...I still don''t go in!"


    After Ye Fan watched it for a while, he suddenly dispelled his original idea.


    He didn''t want to save Stone, and he couldn''t save Stone.


    At this moment, both the Heavenly Sword and the Nine Stars Divine Sword have been handed over to Wang Jianyi. If they enter, Shi Dong will get out of trouble, but Ye Fan will inevitably get into a lot of trouble.


    "Ye... Brother Ye Fan, why are you here?"


    Just when Ye Fan was about to turn around and leave, an old man suddenly flashed from the side, his face full of surprise.


    "Master Xu, it''s you!"


    Ye Fan was immediately surprised when he heard the old man''s voice.


    "I will come back to see you and thank you!"


    Ye Fan said directly.


    "Success? Is he willing to go out?"


    Master Xu was surprised.


    "Yes, but the Nine Stars Divine Sword will become his masterpiece, not a true release!"


    Ye Fan nodded and said.


    "That''s not bad, at least your wish has come true. I don''t know how you did it?"


    Master Xu subconsciously asked.


    "According to your method, I found an acquaintance-Wang Fusheng!"


    Ye Fan explained with a smile.


    "you����"


    After hearing this name, Master Xu''s expression was even more shocked, and he was speechless.


    "So I still have to thank you!"


    Ye Fan knew he didn''t need to explain more, Master Xu would definitely understand it in his heart.


    "Hehe, the old man just mentioned it casually, it''s uncountable!"


    After Master Xu was surprised, he smiled kindly.


    "By the way, why did you show up at the door? Did I cause you trouble earlier?"


    Ye Fan glanced at Shi Dong, who was in distress, apologizing.


    The Heaven Sword appeared here before, so it caused such a big movement.


    "Hey, how can you be to blame for this? The main problem now is that the few heavenly singers and dancers are in the middle of the sword, so it caused a lot of noise and out of control!"


    Master Xu explained with a depressed look.


    "Heavenly Songs and Dancers, are they also meteorites?"


    Ye Fan was slightly surprised.


    "Yeah, the old man doesn''t want to deal with these people. When they come, it means chaos. At this moment, I just go back to practice swords, and I will take a step ahead!"


    Master Xu nodded, and at the same time he had the intention to leave.


    "Okay, Master Xu walks slowly, we are destined to see you again!"


    Ye Fan nodded and watched Master Xu leave.


    Looking at Master Xu''s attitude, he obviously didn''t like these extremely popular Tiange and Dance Girls before leaving.


    After bidding farewell to Master Xu, Ye Fan also planned to leave here and return to Zuixianlou.


    However, just after he wanted to leave, a bewildering fragrance came from the spirit sword walking.


    The faint fragrance seems to wash people''s hearts and make people feel more comfortable.


    Ye Fan subconsciously looked towards the spirit method sword walk, only to feel that his eyes lit up, a total of three women walked out of it and were walking outside.


    These three women are all dressed in light veil, with different colors, just like the fairies in the painting, with excellent looks.


    Between beautiful eyes and panic, noble and a touch of flattery.


    At the same time, the cultivation of the three women is also extremely strong, the two wearing light-colored light yarns are both strong at the eight peaks of the Heavenly Transformation Realm, and the pink gauze women headed by them have reached the ninth peak of the Heavenly Transformation Realm.


    Ye Fan''s eyes quickly shifted from their faces to their waists. At this moment, the three women had a small dagger pinned to their waists, which was very delicate and breathtaking.


    "Heavenly Songs and Dancers, so beautiful, they are out!"


    "So beautiful!"


    The appearance of the three women made all the sword repairmen around him amazed, and the burnt-out Shi Dong was instantly relieved.


    "A **** spiritual sword, sister, these people are liars, there are no meteorites!"


    A light-colored light gauze woman confided her dissatisfaction to the pink gauze woman in the middle.


    "Forget it, let''s go!"


    The pink yarn woman faintly said, although her voice was gentle, but the cold face showed her mood at the moment.


    "You... what do you look at, don''t get out of the way!"


    When the three women came to the door, they saw a man still standing in front of the door, and the light-colored gauze woman who had many dissatisfaction suddenly shouted.


    "Yep?"


    Ye Fan was awakened by the woman''s harsh sound, and at the same time he glanced at the open area beside him, puzzled, "Three girls, my figure alone should not be able to block the entire door, the road is under my feet. Yes, why don''t you go to the side?"


    "Do we need you to educate? Get out!"


    Another light-colored gauze woman also screamed.


    As for the pink yarn woman in the middle, she frowned and looked at Ye Fan, only to feel that she had met a fool.


    Only others will please them forever, no one has ever educate them.


    "It looks a little bit long, but the mouth is really poisonous. I will stand here today. What if I don''t leave?"


    Ye Fan didn''t move, he was just standing in the doorway area, and he was not in the way at all.


    Besides, the gate of Spiritual Sword Walk was enough for four or five people to pass, how could Ye Fan block their way?


    Everything is purely uncomfortable and unreasonable in the hearts of these three women.


    "This young lady has met too many close people, but your methods are really low-level!"


    The pink yarn woman also spoke, and at the same time she glanced around with an indifferent look and said, "Everyone, who can drive him out, this lady invites him to drink tea!"


    "Wow..."


    As soon as this statement came out, the surroundings were completely exploded, and everyone looked at Ye Fan with unkind eyes.


    Although many people couldn''t understand Ye Fan''s cultivation level, they didn''t see his weapon, so they were very bold.


    "The dancing girl is the dancing girl, she really has the ability to show off!"


    Ye Fan snorted when he saw it, and the sarcasm made the three Tian Song and Dance Girls even more angry.

 Chapter 2255： Justice

    "Dare to insult Miss Liu, and apologize immediately, otherwise I will kill you today!"


    When the three heavenly song and dance girls were all furious, a man at the eighth peak of the Heavenly Transformation realm suddenly took a step forward. The long sword in his hand pointed directly at Ye Fan, and there was a fierce cold light.


    "Want to behave in front of women? Be careful to lose your life!"


    Ye Fan glanced at this person and said lightly.


    "Pretend! Die to me!"


    The man sensed the disdain in Ye Fan''s eyes, his heart was completely filled with anger, and he stabbed Ye Fan''s heart with his sword.


    Everyone around was watching this scene intently, and many people were sighing that this opportunity to please the three heavenly song and dance girls was taken away.


    "Hmph, I can''t blame myself..."


    Ye Fan snorted and was about to make a move, but suddenly he suddenly shot a powerful force behind him.


    "call out����"


    A lingering sound of breaking through the air passed everyone''s ears, and finally fell to the front of Ye Fan.


    "what����"


    A hysterical scream came at this moment, and a line of blood shot out from the man''s arm, and the entire palm fell off the arm and fell to the ground in full view.


    "boom����"


    There was a muffled noise on the ground, and the long sword that was originally pointed at Ye Fan had fallen to the ground at this moment, and the sword''s might was lost.


    On the side of this long sword, a golden short knife was inserted diagonally at this moment.


    Most of the eyes of everyone who was shocked by this scene focused on this short knife.


    The golden blade, the handle like a tiger''s head, all show the majesty of this sword.


    "This...this is a golden sword with a tiger head!"


    Someone screamed in exclamation, which caused an uproar among the crowd.


    "A golden sword with a tiger head? Isn''t this a weapon of the pinnacle powerhouse? How could it appear here?"


    "Yeah, I also heard that Yan Ming has entered the Qianlong Tianyu, which is really strange!"


    Everyone talked a lot, and they were all surprised and confused by the appearance of the tiger-headed sword.


    "Yan Ming, this kid!"


    Ye Fan understood the moment he saw the tiger-head Zhanjindao, and couldn''t help looking at the location of Zuixianlou behind him.


    The three heavenly song and dance girls looked at Ye Fan with complicated eyes, not knowing what they were thinking.


    While everyone was discussing, a figure had already shot over here, and soon came to Ye Fan''s side.


    The person here is Yan Ming.


    "Brother Ye Fan, are you all right!"


    With a trace of apology on his face, Yan Ming asked.


    Ye Fan shook his head.


    "You dare to move my brother, are you really capable?"


    Yan Ming stepped forward and drew the gold sword with the tiger''s head, his eyes swept over the crowd, domineering.


    "Senior Yan, I... I didn''t know he was your friend, I was wrong, don''t kill me!"


    The man who had previously threatened to kill Ye Fan knelt down with a "puff", the sharp pain in his arm was forgotten, and he was obviously frightened.


    Yan Ming glared at him, and the next moment his icy eyes looked at the three instigators.


    "Brother Yan, I''m really sorry, we don''t know that he is your friend, a misunderstanding!"


    The colors of the three heavenly song and dance girls had already changed after Yan Ming arrived.


    Although they are very popular, they dare not be proud in front of these peak powers like Yan Ming.


    "Liu Hong, I saw what you did upstairs in Zuixian, you shouldn''t apologize to me!"


    Yan Ming looked ugly and said coldly.


    The three heavenly song and dance girls trembled after hearing this, and looked at Ye Fan helplessly, all biting their teeth, some reluctantly said:


    "This friend, what happened just now was that the three of us were wrong. I''m here to pay you back!"


    Seeing the three Heavenly Songs and Dancers who were still aggressive just now, Ye Fan sneered in his heart.


    Sometimes the more proud, the easier it is to lose face.


    It can be seen that Yan Ming''s identity in this Liu Min Tianyu far exceeds the three of them.


    "Brother Ye Fan, how do you feel?"


    After seeing this scene, Yan Ming immediately looked at Ye Fandao.


    "It''s just a small matter, forget it!"


    Ye Fan said faintly, these three women like to make trouble without reason, but Ye Fan would not do it.


    "Brother Ye Fan is really magnanimous. Let''s go back!"


    Yan Ming laughed, and immediately took Ye Fan back to Zuixianlou.


    Seeing the backs of Ye Fan and Yan Ming leaving, everyone in front of the spirit sword walk looked at each other, only to feel that everything happened too quickly, and even a little unreal.


    "Come on, take him to heal first!"


    The pink yarn woman is Liu Hong in Yan Ming''s mouth. After Ye Fan and the other two left, their expressions were completely gloomy and she glanced at the man who had his hand severed.


    The man was quickly taken away, and when everyone saw it, there was no pity in their eyes, only shock and fear.


    "I didn''t expect this kid to be Yan Ming''s friend. Fortunately, I didn''t make a move just now, otherwise I would be the one who broke my hand!"


    "Yeah, it''s really thrilling!"


    Everyone was whispering, and they were all grateful at this moment.


    "Sister, we have to find it back. This time, Big Brother Yan is too much. We are also his friends. We don''t care if we don''t protect us. Let us make a fool of ourselves in public and apologize to that despicable kid!"


    The light-colored veiled woman who was the first to conflict with Ye Fan had an angry expression and spoke softly beside Liu Hong.


    "Yeah, this kid is arrogant, it''s too much, dare to say that we are showing off..."


    Another woman with light-colored veil followed, her pretty face also full of anger.


    "enough!"


    Liu Hong interrupted the woman''s words, and did not express her position, but just moved forward.


    In the process, her complexion obviously became more ugly.


    On the second floor of Zuixian Building, Ye Fan and Yan Ming returned to their old positions.


    "Unexpectedly, your status here is so high, those three unreasonable women will have to bow their heads when they see you."


    Ye Fan took a sip of the tea in front of him and said with a smile.


    "Hehe, now you know the role of the tiger-head Zhanjin knife, if you hold this thing, they will definitely not dare to play sideways in front of you!"


    Yan Ming laughed, but attributed all the credit to his weapon.


    "Oh, who would have expected these things? Quan is a funny thing!"


    Ye Fan sighed lightly, and immediately remembered something, "If I remember correctly, you are very fond of the singer and dance girl this day. If you do this, they might not like you!"


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t have it, it doesn''t matter, they are not my benefactors, you are definitely stronger than them, but since you have come to Liumin Tianyu, I have no reason to let you be bullied!"


    Yan Ming spread his hands, it didn''t matter.


    "Hahaha, I thought you would see **** forgotten righteousness, but today I missed you!


    Ye Fan was moved after hearing this, and burst into laughter.


    "amount����"


    Yan Ming was stunned when he heard this, but he felt extremely speechless.


    Just when Ye Fan and Yan Ming finished chatting, a cold voice suddenly came from the side of Zuixianlou, with a hint of unkindness:


    "Ye Fan, I finally found you, but you make me easy to find!"

 Chapter 2256： Dead end

    At the same time that this statement fell, several figures had appeared from the stairs, one of them was Ye Fan''s acquaintance, the original son of Yue.


    "Yueli, what are you doing?"


    Before Ye Fan could answer, Yan Ming stood up and said.


    "Haha, Brother Yan, don''t be impulsive, this is a grudge between me and Ye Fan, it has nothing to do with you!"


    Young Master Yue smiled faintly, waved his hand.


    "Gratitude? Have you offended Brother Ye Fan?"


    After Yan Ming heard this, his face became more ugly.


    "Brother Yan, what you said is ugly, what makes me offend him? He offended me!"


    After hearing this, Young Master Yue''s face suddenly showed upset.


    "Brother Ye Fan, what is this..."


    Yan Ming seemed more nervous than Ye Fan at this moment, and immediately looked at Ye Fan.


    "This kid was just like the three heavenly singers and dancers. He made trouble out of nowhere, so I gave him a lesson!"


    Ye Fan didn''t get up, he seemed very calm.


    "So it is!"


    After hearing this, Yan Ming nodded, obviously intending to carry the matter for Ye Fan, so he deterred Young Master Yue, "Yueli, I advise you not to live or die!"


    "There is a good show!"


    Seeing that the two parties had talked to this point, all the people drinking in the Zuixianlou near Ye Fan had retreated to the sides, leaving enough space for Ye Fan.


    "Yan Ming, you just came out for this kid, don''t you still want to do that right now? Who do you think you are? Do you think you are the master of Liumin Tianyu?"


    After noticing Yan Ming''s attitude, Master Yue''s respect for him disappeared, and his tone became impatient.


    "Brother Ye Fan is my distinguished guest, and his business is mine. If you have something to do, just let it go!"


    Said sternly and loudly.


    "Yan Ming, let me solve it by myself. Anyway, it''s a smooth matter!"


    Ye Fan finally stood up at this moment, a white mist appeared in his palm.


    "No, this is Liumin Tianyu, leave everything to me, just sit down!"


    Yan Ming pressed Ye Fan to his seat again. He has always regarded himself as the host, so he helped Ye Fan solve these problems from the bottom of his heart.


    "Yan Ming, the three Heavenly Songs and Dancers were afraid of you before, but I, Yueli, are not afraid of you. I will give you one last chance. Don''t be boring!"


    Young Master Yue''s face was full of arrogance, and this moment was somewhat similar to the three Heavenly Songs and Dancers who had previously flaunted in front of Ye Fan.


    "Young Master Yue, do you think you can deal with me if you find two helpers from the Nine Peaks of the Transformation Realm?"


    Seeing Master Yue''s arrogant appearance, Ye Fan just sneered, already seeing through his support.


    In addition to the original two guards, at this moment, there were two strong men standing beside Young Master Yue, with fierce expressions.


    "Ye Fan, don''t pretend to be there. I know you have some strength, but you are definitely not the opponent of the three of us. Even if Yan Ming helps you, the ending will not change!"


    When Young Master Yue faced Ye Fan, he seemed very self-confident.


    "Yueli, what do you want?"


    Yan Ming''s complexion sank slightly at this moment.


    With one against three, he was not sure. As for whether Ye Fan could be against it, he didn''t understand, so there was pressure in his heart.


    "Haha, are you scared?"


    After hearing this, Young Master Yue suddenly laughed, and said in a generous tone, "Ye Fan, in fact, this Young Master is not the kind of unreasonable person. My requirements are not high, as long as I hand over the meteorite from Heaven. Zhijian, even if this grievance is over, otherwise my Yuejia will definitely not let it go."


    "what?"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan was taken aback, and the complexions of everyone around him changed.


    "Fang...what did the son of Caiyue say? The sword of the meteorite! Is it on this person?"


    "Could this person be the one who was rumored by Spiritual Swordsman!"


    Everyone on the second floor of the entire tavern was shocked at this moment, and their eyes on Ye Fan were very different.


    At first they thought Ye Fan was just a good friend of Yan Ming, but they didn''t expect to have this identity.


    "I remember Young Master Yue lost his face in front of him at that time, and finally ran away!"


    "Yeah, I said why this son of Yue came to seek revenge!"


    While everyone was surprised, they also understood a lot of things, and they became more curious about Ye Fan in their hearts.


    Ye Fan didn''t pay attention to everyone''s thoughts at the moment. After a brief surprise, he couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    "Young Master Yue, do you understand the truth that greed is not enough to swallow an elephant?"


    Ye Fan looked at Young Master Yue with sharp eyes.


    Such an outrageous condition is also forgotten by this person.


    This is typically to grab the Heavenly Sword.


    "Hmph, I don''t need you to teach me anything. If you don''t hand over the Sword of the Alien Meteorite today, I will abolish you as the price of hurting my men and insulting my reputation that day!"


    Young Master Yue was extremely powerful at this moment.


    "Everything that day was your own responsibility. I don''t hurt you. I have given you face. Besides, you think your little dignity can be better than the sword of the meteorite? Even if you take your life, it will not be as good as me. One tenth of that sword!"


    Ye Fanyi said righteously.


    "You...you dare to insult me!"


    After hearing this, Master Yue didn''t get angry. Although he was unwilling, what Ye Fan said was not unreasonable.


    "Brother Ye Fan, I will try it first. If I lose, I can only do it for you!"


    Even at this moment, Yan Ming still didn''t think about letting Ye Fan do it. He was a person of great face.


    In this Liumin Tianyu, there should be no things that he can''t solve, but Young Master Yue brought two powerhouses of the same level this time, so it made him a little uncomfortable.


    "You...oh, okay!"


    Ye Fan looked at the resolute look in Yan Ming''s eyes, and reluctantly agreed.


    Although Yan Ming had already gained some Taiyun Qi, he hadn''t entered the transformation after all. It was still very difficult to fight one against three.


    But Ye Fan was also curious about what level Yan Ming had reached.


    "Yan Ming, you are Liu Min''s pride in entering Qianlong Tianyu. It was also my goal, but now that I want to protect this kid, then I have to be welcome!"


    Young Master Yue''s gaze toward Yan Ming gradually became fierce, and for the first time a fighting spirit appeared.


    "brush����"


    A beautiful and dazzling long sword appeared in the right palm of Young Master Yue at the same time, arousing a stunning sound around him.


    "Changhe Sunset Sword, really extraordinary!"


    "This sword can at least increase this son''s strength by one to two levels, but the stern tiger-headed sword is not weak!


    While everyone was amazed, they did not forget to pay attention to the bright golden short knife in Yan Ming''s hand.


    In terms of power alone, these two magic weapons are evenly matched.


    "Swipe..."


    However, this situation did not last long. With the release of their weapons by the two powerful men next to Master Yue, Yan Ming was suppressed in power.


    "Yan Ming, the sword is merciless, you will regret it if you work hard for this!"


    Young Master Yue said coldly, and the next moment he nodded with the two people beside him, and rushed forward.

 Chapter 2257： Two years

    "Yueli, are you sure you want to do it?"


    Just as the battle between Yan Ming and Young Master Yue was about to start, a sullen voice suddenly appeared from the stairs.


    After hearing this voice, Young Master Yue and the two strong men who had already rushed out all stopped halfway, their faces full of surprise.


    "Wang Fusheng, he... he is the son of Master Wang!"


    As a big man appeared, someone in the crowd suddenly exclaimed, looking extremely excited.


    "Wang... Brother Wang, I didn''t expect you to come back too!"


    There was a trembling in Young Master Yue''s tone, and he obviously had a unique respect for Wang Fusheng.


    "Huh, Yueli, don''t you know that Yan Ming is my friend?"


    Wang Fusheng snorted coldly, looking very upset.


    "This... the little brother doesn''t want to be like that, he has to help this person solve the trouble, he''s fine to look for trouble!"


    Young Master Yue had a bitter expression on his face at the moment, and added, "Big Brother Wang, you just came here, persuade him not to interfere in this matter, after all, this is my personal grievance with that person!"


    "You have a personal grievance with my benefactor?"


    After hearing this, Wang Fusheng''s expression became even more ugly, and he thought that this son of Yue was naive.


    "Gah! Hmm... benefactor?"


    Upon hearing this, Young Master Yue was completely stunned, and could not speak for a while.


    And everyone''s eyes turned to Ye Fan again, and Wang Fusheng''s so-called benefactor was no doubt Ye Fan.


    "This person is also related to Wang Fusheng?"


    "Who is this son? Why even Wang Fusheng defends him!"


    Everyone felt strangely puzzled, and only felt that Ye Fan''s identity became more and more secretive.


    At this moment, Ye Fan, who was enjoying the gaze of everyone, also had his own doubts in his heart, and said to Yan Ming who had retreated to his side: "What is going on? Young Master Yue saw Wang Fusheng, why would..."


    Young Master Yue bowed his knees, Ye Fan couldn''t understand.


    According to his cultivation level, Wang Fusheng was not much different from Yan Ming, but Master Yue had a completely different attitude towards the two.


    "Hehe, I have a good father!"


    Yan Ming knew that the trouble was gone after Wang Fusheng came, and now smiled easily.


    "Because of Master Wang?"


    Ye Fan was taken aback for a while, thinking about it.


    "Brother Ye Fan, have you forgotten that the Long River Sunset Sword in Yueli''s hand was made by Master Wang. The great contribution that Yue Family has grown to this day comes from Master Wang. Moreover, they are a family of sword repairers, and it is impossible to offend Master Swordsmith!"


    Yan Ming cited three reasons one after another.


    "That''s it!"


    Ye Fan was quite convinced in his heart, and understood thoroughly.


    No wonder Young Master Yue would please Master Xu so much before, and he must have been more respectful after seeing Master Wang.


    "Brother Wang, you... are you kidding me, how could this be your benefactor?"


    After Young Master Yue reacted, his complexion became very exciting, he didn''t want to let Ye Fan go, but he was extremely afraid of Wang Fusheng.


    "Don''t you believe me?"


    Wang Fusheng''s voice became more and more gloomy.


    "No... it doesn''t mean that, since he... he is your benefactor, then... then forget the grievances between us!"


    Young Master Yue said this unwillingly, looking at Ye Fan with hatred, but he didn''t dare to do anything.


    This feeling is actually more uncomfortable than being slapped by Ye Fan.


    "Don''t get out, if you dare to hit Brother Ye Fan''s idea, I will let you understand the consequences!"


    Wang Fusheng drove away impatiently.


    "Yes...Yes, let''s go now!"


    Young Master Yue nodded and bowed his waist and left here immediately. The group of people who had come violently had finally died away.


    Seeing Master Yue and the others leave, everyone on the second floor returned to their original positions, but they kept thinking about it.


    At the same time, their gazes will look in the direction of Wang Fusheng from time to time.


    At this moment, Wang Fusheng had sat on the table between Ye Fan and Yan Ming.


    "It''s really one thing, Wang Fusheng, you helped me this time, thank you!"


    Ye Fan smiled and spoke to Wang Fusheng.


    "Brother Ye Fan, what are you talking about? These are what I should do, and even if I don''t show up, I''m afraid that Yueli can''t threaten you!"


    Wang Fusheng knew Ye Fan better than Yan Ming, but he had great confidence in Ye Fan.


    "Hehe, here, with the protection of both of you, I don''t need to do it myself!"


    Speaking of this, he was quite moved.


    If this continues, I am afraid that those onlookers will feel that he is incompetent while marveling at his identity.


    "Hehe, those who don''t need to act on their own are truly powerful people, just like my father destroyed the spiritual home in the past!"


    Wang Fusheng chuckled lightly.


    Hearing Wang Fusheng''s mention of Wang Jianyi, Ye Fan''s expression suddenly became serious, and he asked, "Nine-Star Divine Sword, how is the repair?"


    "This one����"


    Hearing this, Wang Fusheng''s complexion suddenly became embarrassed and very embarrassing.


    "What''s going on? Isn''t even Master Wang powerless?"


    When Ye Fan saw this scene, his face suddenly sank.


    If even Wang Jianyi can''t repair the Nine Stars Divine Sword, then his recent struggles have all been in vain.


    "No, it''s not powerlessness, but it takes time!"


    Wang Fusheng slowly shook his head and said in a heavy voice.


    "how long it takes?"


    At this moment, Yan Ming asked Ye Fan an inevitable question.


    "The power of the Nine Stars Divine Sword is too vast, and the structure is extremely complicated. My father said that he wants to repair it. It will take at least two years!"


    Wang Fusheng sighed slowly.


    "What? Two years!"


    When Ye Fan heard this, he was shocked and stood up subconsciously from his seat.


    This time really exceeded his expectations.


    Originally, his guess was only two months.


    "Powerful items cost countless efforts to shape, repair at this moment, the same is the case, all need to experience the baptism of time, two years is the fastest time my father can give, I hope Brother Ye Fan can forgive me!"


    Wang Fusheng said helplessly.


    He had actually guessed Ye Fan''s reaction, and when he heard this time, he was also taken aback.


    "Okay, I understand, I still have to thank your father, he can go out and repair my sword for me, I should be satisfied!"


    After taking a deep breath, Ye Fan sat down again and adjusted.


    Two years are long and long, but short and short. It takes months and half a year to fly through the void, especially to travel to the distant place where the previous void wanderer was.


    "Brother Ye Fan, in fact, this is fine, cultivation is boring and boring. It is also good that you can take advantage of this time to take a good rest!"


    Yan Ming said in relief.


    "Yes, you can stay here in Liumin Tianyu. The two of us have a good time with you. Two years have passed in the blink of an eye!"


    Wang Fusheng followed with a smile.


    "No, since I have this time, then I won''t stay in Liumin Tianyu, and you two have to go back to Qianlong Tianyu, otherwise it will delay cultivation!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, at this moment he already had a plan in his heart.

 Chapter 2258： Conspiracy savings

    "Then where are you going?"


    Both Yan Ming were stunned.


    "For so long, I have naturally returned to my universe. I have been away from there for a year in the blink of an eye, and I have to go back and have a look. By the way, I will report peace!"


    Ye Fan said slowly.


    "Well, this is reasonable, after all, you are the Lord of Shangrui Tianyu!"


    Both Yan Ming nodded.


    "After those two years, I asked my father to send someone to send the Nine-Star Divine Sword to Shangrui Tianyu!"


    Wang Fusheng added.


    "No, this thing means too much to me, I will come and pick it up by myself then!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, and said uneasy.


    "Alright!"


    Wang Fusheng did not refuse, but nodded and agreed.


    "In that case, then I will leave!"


    After learning about the Nine Stars Divine Sword, Ye Fan simply said goodbye.


    "Don''t, tomorrow is the day when the dance of Tiange begins. You may not have heard of Tiange Dance, this is a must for us!"


    Wang Fusheng immediately stopped Dao.


    The expressions of Ye Fan and Yan Ming both turned a little strange.


    "Well, then I will leave tomorrow. Our three brothers had a good drink last night. Thank you for helping me so much!"


    Ye Fan nodded and agreed.


    Now the matter of the Nine Stars Divine Sword has been resolved, and the biggest worry in his heart has been eliminated, although it takes time, Ye Fan can at least settle down in his heart.


    When the complete Nine Stars Divine Sword is in his hands, he will definitely defeat Menghan''s unreasonable woman and figure out the reason for all this.


    "it is good!"


    Wang Fusheng and Yan Ming all agreed.


    That night, it was also the most lively time of the year in Zuixianlou. Ye Fan and the three drank stubbornly on the wine table near the window and watched the beautiful scene of bright lights outside.


    After a swig of drink, the friendship between the three has become more and more profound.


    However, when the three of Ye Fan were not drunk and did not return, a huge conspiracy was brewing in an elegantly decorated room in Zuixianlou.


    "Sister, the news has arrived. That despicable kid is actually the one who possesses the sword of the heavenly meteorite from the rumors of spiritual swordsmanship more than two months ago!"


    Two extremely beautiful women are now surrounding a wooden barrel, wiping the snow-white bodies of the people bathing in it, wiping and speaking at the same time.


    "Oh? This kid is the owner of the Sword of Outer Meteor? Then it seems that the rumors are not fake!"


    The person bathing in the wooden barrel is Liu Hong. After hearing their words, she suddenly opened the beautiful eyes that were originally slightly closed, and a little light burst out.


    "Yes, if we can deal with him, we might be able to get the Sword of Outer Space Meteor, this is a priceless treasure!"


    Another woman''s eyes were full of greed.


    "Other than that, is there any news? Is Yan Ming still with him?"


    Liu Hong was not anxious, but calmly said.


    "There is also bad news. In addition to Yan Ming, even Wang Fusheng is also protecting him. The latter is Master Wang''s only son. It is not to be offended!"


    A woman said somewhat depressed.


    "We dare not offend, it does not mean that others do not dare to offend, you go to the King of Hundred Soldiers and spread this news to him, he should be interested, and then we can share some benefits!"


    A wise gaze appeared in Liu Hong''s beautiful eyes, and said lightly.


    "The King of Hundred Soldiers, we thought of it, but after being taught by Wang Fusheng, Yue Jia Yueli seemed to have gone to him!"


    A woman frowned and said.


    "Then the three parties will work together. The King of Hundred Soldiers will not reject us. Our main purpose is not to obtain the sword of the meteorite from the outside world, but to take revenge. Maybe you understand?"


    Liu Hongyin tested the road.


    "Sister, we get it!"


    After listening, the two women nodded at the same time.


    The previous incident, even though it was a trivial matter in Ye Fan''s view, was very serious in their view, and greatly affected their power.


    The whole night passed quietly, and in the evening of the next day, the three of Ye Fan appeared in the old position of Zuixianlou.


    The dance of Tiange will only start when it gets dark, and it is just right to wait at this moment.


    Through the window, Ye Fan had set up a very conspicuous high platform at the entrance of Zuixianlou, with a lot of decorations, colorful, and some color schemes that made people dazzling.


    "The song and dance is held outside this day?"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised when he saw this.


    "Yes, we have watched at this location in previous years, and this is also one of the best locations. This time we come back, just in time!"


    Wang Fusheng and Yan Ming both held wine glasses in their hands, and said with a look of expectation.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect you two big men to be obsessed with these, no wonder you have not been able to pass the trial of Qianlong Tianyu for so many years!"


    Ye Fan chuckled after hearing it, and joked.


    These words caused Wang Fusheng and the other two to smile bitterly, and there was really no way to refute them.


    "After tonight, I am leaving, you two should also return to Qianlong Tianyu!"


    Ye Fan continued to speak and asked.


    "Well, we will leave Liumin Tianyu with you!"


    Both Wang Fusheng nodded at the same time.


    "You too? Are you not going to see your father anymore?"


    Yan Ming looked at Wang Fusheng in surprise.


    "He is in the process of repairing the Nine Stars Divine Sword. It should not be disturbed. I have to see him two years later!"


    Wang Fusheng said with a smile.


    "Thank you!"


    Ye Fan took a deep look at Wang Fusheng and spoke from the heart.


    "All brothers, look, the song and dance is about to begin this day!"


    Wang Fusheng smiled and shook his head, at the same time his attention was completely attracted by the scene on the high platform outside.


    The black gradually dimmed and the lights gradually became brighter.


    At this moment, three women wearing light purple veil skirts gradually flew towards the high platform, and finally fell on the high platform steadily.


    "nice!"


    Everyone present was already excited just seeing this scene.


    Ye Fan''s eyes also burst into light, and this flying posture is enough to see the skills of the three women on stage in dancing.


    And these three women are the three of Liu Hong.


    After the three of them got on the high platform, they all bowed in all directions, and at the same time took this opportunity to look around with beautiful eyes, as if they were looking for someone.


    "They are actually looking at us, it seems they haven''t done this before!"


    Everyone became extremely excited when they felt the other''s eyes collide with their own.


    The third daughter quickly turned to Ye Fan''s direction. When she found Ye Fan''s figure, her beautiful eyes clearly lit up, causing many people on the second floor of Zuixianlou to cheer.


    Ye Fan and the three daughters looked at each other, their eyes sinking slightly, and a faint sense of anxiety was born in their hearts.


    The brightness of these beautiful eyes was not there before, most likely because of him.


    "Don''t these three people still want to give up?"


    Ye Fan immediately gave birth to a guess.


    Along the way, his thinking has been habitually alert and guarded.

 Chapter 2259： King of soldiers

    "Wow..."


    The beautiful light flooded the high platform, and the three daughters of Liu Hong danced with the flash of light.


    The dancing posture is graceful and has the power of alluring.


    "Brother Ye Fan, isn''t it?"


    Upon seeing this, Wang Fusheng nodded continuously and asked Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan nodded after listening, but there was always a trace of alert in his eyes.


    At this moment, Liu Hong and the three were more like thorny roses to him.


    The beautiful dance lasted for two full hours, attracting many spectators present to be immersed in it, mesmerizing.


    The same goes for Wang Fusheng and Yan Ming.


    Finally, when the dance was over, Liu Hong bowed to the spectators around, but did not leave the high platform as usual.


    "Is there any special program that won''t happen this year?"


    After seeing this scene, everyone was puzzled and faintly expecting.


    "Miss Liu, another paragraph!"


    "Yes, everyone is so interested today, don''t you go!"


    Many people at the scene directly called out and suggested.


    Liu Hong didn''t get angry after hearing this, but said lightly:


    "Everyone, today we have a distinguished guest who will come on stage to surprise everyone!"


    "Guest?"


    Hearing this, many spectators were taken aback, but they understood why Liu Hong had stayed.


    "Ms. Liu, don''t sell it anymore. For us, there is no greater surprise than your dance. You should do another one!"


    A spectator suddenly said the hearts of the people.


    In front of Liu Hong, they are like greedy wolves who are already hungry. Although they can''t touch them, it''s good to take a look.


    "Don''t you want to see the sword of the meteorite in the sky?"


    At this moment, a dashing figure jumped up from the crowd to the high platform.


    "Young Master Yueli!"


    Everyone''s complexion changed the moment they saw this person.


    Especially in the area where the three of Ye Fan were located, many people subconsciously looked at Ye Fan with weird eyes after hearing the Sword of Outer Meteor.


    "This person still wants to die?"


    After seeing this scene, Wang Fusheng was already angry, and wanted to get up and teach Yue Li.


    "Wait a minute, don''t be impulsive, it shouldn''t be that simple!"


    Ye Fan grabbed Wang Fusheng.


    Yue Li knew that Wang Fu was still alive, but he dared to pick things up, obviously he had some support.


    "Prince Yue, where is the sword of the meteorite you mentioned? Can you have a long experience today?"


    After all, this is Liumin Tianyu, a training place centered on magic weapons. After hearing the sword of the meteorite from the outside world, everyone''s attention was all attracted.


    The trio of Liu Hong were somewhat overshadowed at this moment.


    "The Sword of the Outer Space Meteorite is here, but my status is too low and I am not qualified to ask for it. I am not the guest of Miss Liu Hong!"


    Young Master Yue glanced at the direction of Ye Fan''s three people while speaking, and a shadow flashed through his eyes.


    "Who is that distinguished guest?"


    Everyone''s appetite was dangled at this moment, and the three Ye Fan frowned deeply.


    "Senior Ouqi, please show up!"


    Young Master Yue seemed to enjoy such a moment, and after a proud smile, he looked into the distance and greeted him.


    "Ouqi? Is it Ouqi, the king of a hundred weapons?"


    The moment they heard this name, an uproar emerged in the crowd, and Yan Ming and Wang Fusheng''s expressions also changed, and their expressions were very ugly.


    "Hahaha, it''s finally my turn to play, Liu Hong, your dance is getting better and better!"


    A loud laugh came at this moment, and at the same time he teased the three of Liu Hong.


    "boom!"


    With a muffled noise, a middle-aged man who looked a little sloppy gradually fell to the high platform.


    The middle-aged man was unkempt, carrying a lot of weapons, short swords, short swords, daggers, darts, etc., behind him was carrying a silver spear, and he was very powerful and went straight into the sky.


    "Little girl Liu Hong, I have met Senior Ou Qi, and it is an honor to be praised by Senior!"


    Liu Hong looked at the scruffy man, a trace of Mai Tai appeared in his eyes, but on the surface he said with respect.


    "Really the king of a hundred weapons!"


    "Where Ouqi is, there must be a magic weapon, this time the sword of the heavenly meteorite must be here!"


    The moment they saw this figure, everyone became excited, as if this person was some kind of symbol.


    "Ouqi? King of Hundred Tools? Who is he!"


    Ye Fan stared at the high platform, slowly speaking.


    "This person is a madman who is addicted to collecting gods and soldiers. Don''t look at him like this. In fact, he may be about the same age as my father!"


    Wang Fusheng frowned deeply at this moment.


    "Oh? Then he belongs to the senior expert?"


    Ye Fan was slightly surprised after hearing this.


    "Almost, but this person is not very well-behaved. Everyone has no respect for him from the elders, but is afraid and jealous of his strength, so he has always maintained this appearance!"


    Wang Fusheng continued to explain.


    "Since the strength is extraordinary, why not go to Qianlong Tianyu?"


    Looking at the densely packed weapons on Ou Qi''s body, Ye Fan realized the fact that this man was a lunatic, but he was more puzzled.


    These weapons are so powerful that they have collected so many magic weapons, you can go to Ganlong Tianyu to try them.


    "This man has a weird temperament and firmly believes that a magical tool can help him break through to a higher level, so he has no idea of ??leaving Liu Min at all!"


    Yan Ming explained.


    "That''s really a weird person, the king of a hundred weapons, it''s a good description!"


    After Ye Fan got the explanation from the two of them, he had fully understood it at this moment.


    "Unexpectedly, this Yueli was so bold that he would use his hand to deal with you. After this matter, I will not let this kid feel better!"


    Wang Fusheng''s gaze shifted to Master Yue, and said bitterly.


    While Ye Fan understood, Yue Li and Liu Hong had already walked towards Ye Fan with Ou Qi.


    At the same time, there were many spectators who did not know the truth.


    Suddenly, the second floor of Zuixianlou was surrounded by people. Even in the mid-air outside the window, there were densely packed strong men who were watching closely.


    "Senior Ou Qi, this is the person!"


    At the moment, Liu Hong''s eyes all looked at Ye Fandao.


    "Little brother, I heard that you have the Sword of Alien Meteorite on your body, can you give me a look?"


    Ou Qi glanced at Ye Fan and said with a self-confessed friendly smile.


    "No!"


    Ye Fan simply refused.


    "Don''t give me a look, my little brother is too stingy!"


    Ou Qi was a little unhappy, and his tone changed slightly.


    "What is generosity? I want all the magic weapons in your body, are you willing to give them?"


    Ye Fan snorted and asked at this moment.


    "Hey!"


    Hearing this, everyone around him froze at this moment, and he didn''t expect Ye Fan to dare to talk to Ou Qi like this.


    "Little brother, if you are willing to surrender the Sword of the Alien Meteorite, I can consider this request. How about the right deal?"


    Ou Qi didn''t show anger, but said along the way.

 Chapter 2260： No choice

    "You want to trade, but I don''t want to. Don''t worry about it. You can''t see the Sword of Outer Meteor today, so give up!"


    Ye Fan gradually shook his head.


    "Really? I, Ouqi, searched for more than a hundred weapons of the gods, so I got the title of the king of the hundred soldiers, but everything I want can''t escape my palm!"


    After hearing this, Ou Qi finally showed a trace of anger, and his eyes were full of obsession.


    "The king of a hundred soldiers? What to do with me?"


    Ou Qi''s domineering words only caused Ye Fan to sneer.


    "Ye Fan, I advise you not to toast or eat fine wine today, and quickly take out the sword of the meteorite from the outside world to open your eyes. If not, even Wang Fusheng and Yan Ming can''t protect you!"


    At this moment, Master Yue simply tore his face, standing behind Ou Qi, completely looking like a villain.


    Now that he found Ou Qi, the target was naturally no longer the Sword of the Outer Space Meteorite. This was something Ou Qi must have. At this moment, he only wanted revenge, thinking exactly like Liu Hong''s three daughters.


    They all wanted Ye Fan to be embarrassed and even killed by Ou Qi.


    "Yueli, I think you have lived enough, you are not worthy of the Long River Sunset Sword!"


    After listening, Wang Fusheng snorted.


    "Big Brother Wang, you don''t have to put the bill on my head. You have the wrongdoer and the debtor. You have to see clearly!"


    Young Master Yue slowly shook his head, with Ou Qi in front, no longer bowing to his knees as before.


    "Brother Wang, don''t talk nonsense with this rogue, it''s useless to talk more!"


    Yan Ming interrupted Wang Fusheng, who was a little impatient at this moment, and looked at Ou Qi, "The king of a hundred soldiers, we respect you as a senior. Today I advise you not to get confused. Ye Fan is our friend. If you provoke him , Is to be our enemy!"


    "Hehe, you two little babies, do you think it''s great to enter Qianlong Tianyu?"


    When Ou Qi heard the vaguely threatening words, he laughed in anger, and at the same time resolutely said, "Even if Wang Jianyi came to tell me, it is useless. I still don''t believe it. I can''t see it today. The Sword of the Outer Space Meteorite!"


    "you����"


    Seeing that their words were completely useless, both Yan Ming were anxious, and at this moment they were thinking of a way.


    Ye Fan was bullied in Liumin Tianyu, this is definitely the shame of these two peak powers.


    "How much strength does he have!"


    At this moment, Ye Fan''s calm words suddenly reached their ears.


    There are too many magic weapons on Ouqi, so Ye Fan can''t guess Ouqi''s strength at all.


    "We don''t know, but this person definitely has more than three levels of cultivation in the transformation period!"


    Wang Fusheng said in a deep voice.


    "The transformation period is triple!"


    After Ye Fan listened and thought about it alone, Wang Jianyi''s real strength was also at this level, so Wang Fusheng''s analysis was good.


    As a person of an era, the king of a hundred soldiers before him is likely to be stronger than Wang Jianyi.


    "Little brother, I''ll give you one last chance, do you want to pay?"


    Ou Qi''s eyes gradually became fierce, and all of them gathered on Ye Fan''s body at the moment.


    "Dignified seniors, but they behave like robbers. Today I have gained a lot of knowledge!"


    Ye Fan sneered.


    "Hehe, this is my style of doing things!"


    After hearing this, Ou Qi was not ashamed, but chuckled.


    "The king of a hundred soldiers, really domineering!"


    "Although it is a bit bullying, today we also want to see what the **** of the sword of the meteorite is!"


    Faced with Ou Qi''s approach, everyone seemed to have adapted and took it for granted.


    Even though it was a bright snatch, many people still supported Ouqi.


    "Ouqi, you are old and disrespectful, if so, then we are offended!"


    Yan Ming and Wang Fusheng couldn''t bear it at this moment, and they called out their own soldiers to kill Ou Qi.


    Ye Fan is not surprised, in this Liumin Tianyu, these two people have been rushing in front of him, they are real brothers.


    "Only you? It''s almost the same after a few years of cultivation in the Qianlong Tianyu!"


    Facing the attack of the two Yan Ming, Ou Qi didn''t panic at all, just stretched out his right hand and touched the spear behind him.


    The moment this silver spear was attached to Ouqi''s palm, it suddenly emitted a dazzling light.


    "Go away!"


    At the same time, Ou Qi pulled out the spear behind him.


    "Wow..."


    Silver light suddenly appeared at this moment, and the entire silver spear swept away the two Yan Ming in a sweeping force.


    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    Yanming and Ming were hit hard, and they could stand firm after flying a certain distance.


    At this moment, his face was flushed, his vitality surged, and his body was not optimistic.


    "Are you all right!"


    Ye Fan appeared beside the two at an appropriate time, and said with concern.


    "No...nothing!"


    Yan Ming shook his head, but as soon as the voice fell, blood spurted out of his mouth.


    The same is true for Wang Fusheng.


    "This bastard!"


    After Ye Fan saw this scene, his heart finally ignited with anger.


    Unexpectedly, Ou Qi would be so cruel when he shot.


    "These two idiots, dare to provoke Senior Ou Qi, they are really looking for death!"


    When Young Master Yue and Liu Hong saw this scene, their faces all sneered.


    They had been angry with Yan Ming and Wang Fusheng before, but at this moment they only felt much better.


    "This...this should be Liu Min''s top three magic weapon Silver Dragon Soul Breaking Gun, really scary!"


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that even strong men like Yan Ming and Wang Fusheng were not its one-shot enemies!"


    Paying attention to weapons is the normal state of Liu Min Tianyu. Ou Qi defeated Yan Ming in one blow, but not many people praised him, and their attention was basically on his spear.


    "Ha ha!"


    Ou Qi smiled lightly with a spear in his hand, looking triumphant.


    "Boy, you also quickly take out your precious sword of the outer meteorite, if you don''t resist, there will be no chance!"


    Ou Qi told Ye Fan in a mocking manner.


    "Senior Ouqi, this kid has a bit of strength, but he can never be your opponent!"


    After listening to Master Yue, he immediately complimented.


    "Yes, even though the meteorite sword from the outside that day was passed on by the master Xu, he has never seen this kid use it before. No one knows the specific power. Moreover, the kid at the top of the eighth peak of Huatian at the gate of the spirit law sword. Yan Ming helped him block it!"


    Liu Hong added at the moment.


    In their eyes, although Ye Fan''s identity was mysterious, his own cultivation level was nothing more than that.


    No matter whether it is a master or not, you will know it only after you get it.


    "Brother Ye Fan, be careful!"


    When the situation reached this point, both Yan Ming and Yan Ming looked at Ye Fan with apologetic eyes and reminded them.


    The Sword of Outer Space Meteorite is not in Ye Fan''s body at all, Ou Qi is so domineering, and now he has no choice but to fight.


    Ye Fan nodded towards Yan Ming and the other two, signalling them to be relieved.


    "Ouqi, you hurt my brother today, I must make you pay!"


    While speaking, Ye Fan''s eyes had already ignited a war spirit, and at the same time, surging power also burst out.

 Chapter 2261： Fierce Battle Ouch

    "Hehe, do you want to defeat me with bare hands without using the sword of the meteorite from the outside world?"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s state, Ou Qi said with a slightly surprised smile on his face.


    Ye Fan didn''t say much when he heard this ridicule, but white mist began to gather in his palm.


    At the same time, a piece of silver armor also appeared around his body, causing his body to be surrounded by white mist.


    "What kind of power is this? Bai Wu! I really don''t understand!"


    When everyone saw this scene, they were shocked.


    They don''t know enough about heaven and earth luck.


    "Although this child has the cultivation base of the nine-fold peak of the Heavenly Transformation Realm, but the strength is like this, and there is no weapon yet, this is simply an embroidered pillow!"


    Many people feel sorry for Ye Fan, and at the same time they don''t understand it.


    "Heaven and earth luck!"


    Looking at Bai Wu, only Yan Ming and Wang Fusheng showed a trace of respect. They knew the horror of this power.


    "go with!"


    When everyone was full of disdain for Ye Fan''s power, Ye Fan finally made a move.


    "brush����"


    The white mist on the palm of his hand morphed into a fierce tiger at this moment, and rushed towards Ou Qi in front of him between his teeth and claws.


    "Yep?"


    At the moment when Heaven and Earth''s Qi Luck exuded its power, Ou Qi''s complexion had changed.


    It looked like the pressure brought by ordinary white mist was as high as the sky.


    "Sweep a thousand troops, kill me!"


    At this moment, Ou Qi looked exactly like an enemy, holding the Silver Dragon Soul Breaker in both hands and swept forward.


    "Wow..."


    A splendid silver light gleamed, heading straight toward the fierce tiger created by luck.


    "Roar����"


    However, just when everyone thought that the Silver Dragon Soul Breaker would be as overbearing as before, a whistle suddenly appeared, and layers of white mist rippled from the silver armor of Ye Fan''s body, poured into the tiger, causing it to roar.


    "Wow..."


    Under everyone''s astonished eyes, the silver light swayed by the Silver Dragon Soul Breaker was swallowed directly by the tiger, drowning in the luck of heaven and earth.


    "boom!"


    A loud noise erupted from Ou Qi''s body at this time, and the luck of heaven and earth had already approached him, causing him to retreat continuously.


    "Damn it! How could this be!"


    Ou Qi was panicked at this moment, Ye Fan''s strength completely exceeded his expectations.


    Seeing that the King of Hundred Weapons, who was almost invincible, was actually repelled by Ye Fan, and under one move, everyone saw the illusion, with incredible gazes in their eyes.


    "He... he is so strong? I don''t believe it!"


    Among them, the most shocked was Young Master Yue. He had fought Ye Fan before, but the power that Ye Fan displayed at this moment surpassed that time by many times.


    The power of heaven and earth and the power of the Holy Spirit are completely two levels of power.


    "Senior Ouqi, you must never lose!"


    Seeing Ou Qi, who was unable to fight against Yu Tiandi''s luck and kept retreating violently, Liu Hong''s three daughters also turned pale, cheering and cheering.


    "Boy, I''m not so easy to deal with!"


    Ou Qi''s face was lost when he was backing up, and his expression became a bit hideous.


    As he spoke, all the weapons on Oqi''s body swayed, rippling with extremely terrifying power.


    "Boy, let you taste the power of my hundred soldiers!"


    Ou Qi''s face was very pale at this moment, but his power rose sharply.


    The power in front of him was no longer the single silver light of the Silver Dragon Soulbreaker Spear, but had become diverse.


    "Power of a hundred soldiers! Is this the power Ou Qi has been studying?"


    Seeing the shocking scene of a hundred soldiers coming out in front of him, all the people who admired the weapon of the gods became extremely excited, eager to be able to do like Ou Qi one day.


    "Ok... terrible!"


    At this moment, even Yan Ming and Wang Fusheng were stunned by Ou Qi. It was the first time they saw the strength of a hundred soldiers.


    "It looks a bit, but it still doesn''t work!"


    Ye Fan felt the power in front of him, and said lightly.


    He can even defeat the ninth Shangguan Ruoxuan in the Qianlong Tianyu Ranking, how can he be afraid of a peak power in the Liumin Tianyu?


    Even if he couldn''t win, Ye Fan would never lose.


    "Ouqi, didn''t you always want to watch me use the sword? Now use it for you!"


    Ye Fan said coldly, holding his right hand in front of him, making a gesture of holding a sword.


    "The sword of the meteorite outside the sky?"


    When everyone present saw this scene, their attention shifted from the strength of a hundred soldiers to Ye Fan''s palm.


    A golden long sword that looked like a wandering dragon slowly emerged, its sword power was not strong, because the sword was related to the white mist.


    "It''s White Mist again? Is this the Sword of Outer Space Meteorite?"


    When everyone saw this scene, they became suspicious.


    "Yueli, what do you say?"


    Ou Qi, who was erupting, was also paying close attention, and at this moment he looked at the Yue Gongzi.


    "No... this is not the sword of the meteorite from the outside world, this kid is lying to you, this sword is not as powerful as my Long River Sunset Sword, you must not be tricked by him!"


    Young Master Yue desperately shook his head, telling the truth, and also proving everyone''s conjecture.


    "Damn, you dare to lie to me with a fake sword, die!"


    Ou Qi was really angry at this moment, and he felt extremely unhappy in his heart.


    When Ye Fan threatened to use the sword, he was really nervous.


    "I never said that this sword is related to a meteorite from the outside world, but this sword can kill you, it''s the truth!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head, and the next moment his tone sank suddenly.


    "It''s so shameless to want my life!"


    After hearing this, Ou Qi''s eyes widened, and he knocked out all the strength of the hundred soldiers in front of him.


    "Roar����"


    The fierce tiger that had been overwhelmed by the power of a hundred soldiers roared again at this moment, and the appearance of the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword also meant the addition of the third heaven and earth luck.


    "brush!"


    The size of the tiger grew at a speed visible to the naked eye, and it shredded Ouqi''s strength of a hundred soldiers in one bite.


    "puff����"


    Under the horrified and unwilling gaze, Ou Qi directly spouted a mouthful of blood, and the weapons all over his body trembled constantly, making a soft sound of collision.


    "This... this kid is so terrible, even the king of a hundred soldiers is not his opponent?"


    "It''s terrible, this son''s power should have reached the mid-transformation stage!"


    Everyone looked at Ou Qi being beaten to vomit blood, and their views on Ye Fan finally changed completely.


    "Want to escape?"


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, Ou Qi had already retreated at this moment, but was discovered by Ye Fan.


    "brush!"


    The tiger transformed by the luck of heaven and earth still attacked forward, destroying the strength of a hundred soldiers with a force of destruction, but in the mouth of the tiger, a golden long sword was shot straight towards Ou Qi''s body.


    "you����"


    Ou Qi''s pupils shrank violently at this moment, and they were soon covered by the tip of the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword, and they became closer and closer.


    "puff!"


    With a soft sound, the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword pierced Ou Qi''s body under the shocking gaze of everyone, and nailed it straight to the forbidden wall behind it.

 Chapter 2262： Return to Shangrui

    "you����"


    Ou Qi''s body struggled, but the more he struggled, the more intense the pain on his face.


    Ye Fan''s supreme Nine Dragon Sword contains strong heaven and earth luck, and it is destroying his body at this moment.


    "Now, do you still want to see the sword of the meteorite outside the sky?"


    Ye Fan looked at Ou Qi with an indifferent gaze, and asked blankly.


    "You bastard, I am your elder, don''t let me go!"


    Ou Qi cursed and demanded.


    "Now I think of the identity I should have, as an old and disrespectful person, **** it!"


    Ye Fan laughed after hearing this, but his smile made many people panic.


    After Ye Fan''s voice fell, he stretched his palm forward to grasp the hilt of the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword, and suddenly pulled it out.


    "brush!"


    A blood line flew out, at least a few meters away, and hit many spectators on the scene.


    These people are all dumbfounded at this moment, and they are all the sights in front of them.


    In front of them, Ou Qi''s body had been turned into two halves, and many of the small weapons he was carrying had been forcibly shattered.


    This move draws the sword, showing the power.


    "You...you killed Senior Ouqi!"


    The three daughters of Liu Hong were completely scared at this moment, and this scene shocked them even more than Ye Fan''s powerful strength.


    "Do you think that I have been a waste of no action? I didn''t know you before, and I didn''t expect you to have to make an inch!"


    Ye Fan stared sharply at Liu Hong. These troubles were caused by these people.


    If it weren''t for them, Ou Qi might not even know that there was still his number.


    "I...we..."


    The third daughter of Liu Hong''s lips kept trembling at this moment, with a pitiful appearance.


    At this moment they can be said to have really kicked the iron plate.


    "By the way, there are you, and those who want to see the sword of the meteorite outside the sky, you can stand up!"


    Ye Fan noticed some indignant gazes around him, and said lightly.


    As soon as the words came out, those indignant eyes disappeared, and the crowd was deadly silent.


    I want to see the sword of the meteorite in the sky, even if I give my life, I can''t see it.


    "Puff!"


    At the same time, a crisp sound broke the silence, which was the sound of knees hitting the ground.


    "Brother Ye Fan, I...I was wrong. I won''t dare to do it again next time, let alone hit your idea of ??the Sword of the Heavenly Meteor. I hope to go around me once!


    The speaker was the frightened Young Master Yue, and at this moment he had completely abandoned his dignity.


    Although he is a member of the Yue family, this is already the second time he has offended Ye Fan. Ye Fan even dared to kill Ou Qi, let alone being afraid of him.


    "You have committed sins and you can''t live. I give you opportunities again and again, but you provoke me again and again!"


    Ye Fan looked depressed when he looked at the instigators who all bowed their heads and admitted their mistakes.


    Sometimes trouble is caused by these stupid people.


    "Fine, I don''t want to kill women, what should you three do? As for you, someone should teach you, so I don''t need to do it!"


    Ye Fan finally waved impatiently.


    Thinking of leaving Liu Min Tianyu immediately, and having killed an Ou Qi, Ye Fan was relieved.


    On this last night, Ye Fan didn''t want to kill.


    "Thanks...thank you!"


    Young Master Yue was all surprised at this moment, and left as if to escape.


    "Hurry up..."


    When everyone around saw this scene, they also retreated.


    Originally, they thought that Ye Fan had always been sheltered by Yan Ming and he was definitely a weak one, but the strength was so abnormal.


    "Killing Ouqi, shouldn''t you offend something?"


    Ye Fan gradually put away the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword and the Armor of Qi Luck, and asked Yan Ming slowly.


    "No, you are doing harm to the people. These people seem to be very upset on the surface, but they must be very excited in their hearts!"


    Yan Ming shook his head, and said with a smile.


    "You Liumin Tianyu has such an old robber, and there is no one to beat. It is really depressing!"


    Ye Fan nodded after listening, at this moment he really did a good deed.


    "Brother Ye Fan, don''t worry, Yueli and Liu Hong will make them pay the price!"


    Wang Fusheng suddenly promised.


    "Hehe, I knew you guys would say that!"


    Ye Fan smiled and nodded after hearing this. This is the real reason why he didn''t discipline Yueli.


    These people don''t need him to act.


    "Okay, now the dance of Tiange is over, and the trouble for me is solved, I should go back too, we will have a period later!"


    Ye Fan didn''t want to stay here for a long time and said goodbye directly.


    "Okay, then we will see you in two years!"


    Wang Fusheng did not hold back at this moment, but nodded and said.


    "By the way, the dance of Tiange is really good. Those three women can be disciplined at will, don''t go too far, otherwise your annual thoughts will be gone, hahaha!"


    Ye Fan remembered something, and specially reminded him that his body gradually disappeared into the night sky, leaving only a hearty laugh.


    "This... I didn''t expect Brother Ye Fan to have a kind side too!"


    Wang Fusheng glanced at Ou Qi, who was divided into two halves, and couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    "Brother Ye Fan is also thinking about us. Those three women have to make an inch of it. I still have to take care of them!"


    Strictly staring at the place where Ye Fan disappeared, he slowly spoke.


    ...


    In the vast void, a pair of bone wings are emitting streamers, galloping at speed, just like a meteor.


    Ye Fan is now on his way back to Shangrui Tianyu.


    The original idea was to spend the last night in Liu Min Tianyu, but thinking that everyone in Liu Min Tianyu was coveting his Heavenly Meteor Sword, Ye Fan was very uncomfortable, and it was better to leave earlier.


    People in this universe, like magic weapons, like crazy.


    "All over the sky, blinking for a year, I wonder if you have a good time?"


    On the way back, Ye Fan''s heart had actually returned to Shangrui Tianyu, missing his family and friends there.


    Going to Qianlong Tianyu to find Mengli, and to explore the mother''s news, these are all supported by Liu Mantian and the others.


    It''s a pity that the final result was to disappoint them. Ye Fan spent a year in the void and failed to enter the Qianlong Tianyu.


    Although there is the Nine-Star Divine Sword as a guarantee for subsequent enhancement of strength, Ye Fan still has a little guilt in his heart.


    Qianlong Tianyu, he must go.


    But next time he went, he definitely had to go with a strong posture, so as to wash away the shame of being kicked out of Xuanguang Avenue.


    "When I hold the Nine-Star Divine Sword in my hand, I will definitely walk everywhere in the Qianlong Tianyu, and no one will stop me!"


    In the process of returning to Shangrui Tianyu, Ye Fan had already made an oath in his heart. This was his short-term goal and the easiest way to wash away the shame.

 Chapter 2263： Reunion

    Qianlong Tianyu, suspended in the midair of the ethereal fairy pavilion.


    A beautiful and incomprehensible woman is standing on the Jade Tower Sendai, her beautiful eyes looking at the distant sky, with endless thoughts.


    "You came!"


    After hearing the sound from behind, the woman suddenly heard a voice like a natural sound.


    "Menghan, I have seen my sister!"


    Behind her, a woman dressed in blue veil knelt down on one knee and said respectfully.


    "There is a place where the universe has awakened. Go and explore the situation. If you can, help me bring it back directly!"


    The woman didn''t turn around, just faded her words.


    "The universe of heaven and earth is something you must have. My sister used to go there in person. Menghan is afraid that it will be difficult to take this important task!"


    After hearing this, Meng Han said in a panic.


    "It''s not convenient for me this time, so I can only ask you!"


    The woman shook her head slowly.


    "Okay! I don''t know where that place is?"


    Meng Han nodded and continued to ask.


    After hearing this, the woman fell silent for an instant, and only after a long while she said four words:


    "Shangrui Tianyu!"


    "what?"


    After Meng Han heard this, her Jiao body trembled suddenly, leaving only a sense of horror on her beautiful pretty face.


    ...


    A month later, a light source appeared in front of Ye Fan. Although it was not as bright as Qianlong Tianyu and Liumin Tianyu, it was also quite dazzling.


    This light source was naturally the Shangrui Tianyu that he wanted to return to.


    "The light has become much stronger. It seems that Shangrui Tianyu has made great progress in the year I left!"


    Ye Fan glanced in the void and nodded in satisfaction.


    It is a simple way to distinguish whether a heaven is strong or not, and to observe its light outside.


    When Ye Fan approached the Shangrui Heavenly Territory, he found that many giants in the void were constantly emerging from the Shangrui Heavenly Territory, coming in and out.


    This is a ship, sailing in the ocean of void.


    "Void Wheel! More than before!"


    Ye Fan''s mouth was smiling, very pleased.


    At the same time, he also discovered that some of the Void Giant Wheels were not going to the direction of the Bahu Heavenly Territory, and it was extremely possible that these giant wheels were leading to the Dagui Heavenly Territory.


    The early dynasty is going on in the main hall of the palace in Shangruidu City.


    At the place where Ye Fan originally belonged, there was a woman who was full of the country and the city, Feng Guan Xia, who possessed the temperament of the world, and was listening carefully to the reports of the people below.


    This person is not Lingxin, but Qing Shiyu.


    "Report to the emperor, there is news from Emperor Ye Mu that the training of the army of monsters has been completed, and a batch of leather armor with the power of the realm has also been transported."


    An old official said with joy.


    After hearing this, Qing Shiyu Qiao''s face suddenly appeared with a smile, and she looked to the left and said:


    "Very well, Qingyuan Palace Lord, please select some martial arts techniques from the various martial arts and send them to them, so as to share resources to the greatest extent!"


    "Yes!"


    After listening to the Qingyuan Palace Master, he agreed.


    "Other than that, what else do you have?"


    After hearing the briefings from several ministers, Qing Shiyu finally asked.


    In this position, she is no less than spiritual in terms of aura.


    "Yes, I want to ask the emperor, how is the national strength of the Yufan Dynasty today?"


    When everyone was speechless, a voice suddenly came from outside the hall.


    "brush!"


    Hearing this familiar voice, everyone looked at the entrance of the main hall with surprise.


    A figure of a dusty servant gradually walked into the main hall, looking at everyone with a smile.


    "Ye... Ye Fan, you are back!"


    Seeing this figure, Qing Shiyu suddenly got up, her delicate body trembled slightly, becoming extremely excited.


    "See Emperor Yufan!"


    The Qingyuan Palace Master and the others all knelt down while being excited.


    "Get up all!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand to them, and gradually moved towards the main position.


    Ye Fan''s eyes were almost entirely on Qing Shiyu''s body, with longing, plus a touch of domineering.


    "brush!"


    Under Qing Shiyu''s astonishment, Ye Fan had already embraced her Qianqian waist and held it in his arms.


    "No see for a year, do you miss me?"


    Ye Fan whispered in Qing Shiyu''s ear.


    This remark caused Qing Shiyu''s body to tremble, as if by an electric shock.


    "Sir, Emperor Consort, I''ll retire!"


    Looking at the two of Ye Fan on the main seat, the Qingyuan Palace Master and the others retreated very sensibly.


    Reunion after a long absence, natural warmth and sweetness.


    "miss you!"


    After the Qing Yuan Palace Lord and others withdrew, Qing Shiyu said softly.


    In front of Ye Fan, her character has always been gentle and reserved.


    "Well����"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan directly kissed Qing Shiyu''s beautiful lips, and did not let go until they were almost out of breath.


    "Shi Yu, why are you presiding over court affairs this time, the girl in Lingxin? Isn''t it lazy?"


    After the kiss, Ye Fan turned and sat on the dragon chair, while Qing Shiyu was lying in Ye Fan''s arms.


    "What? Can''t I sit in this position?"


    When Ye Fan asked about Lingxin, Qing Shiyu''s face suddenly showed a little jealousy and anger.


    Ye Fan hugged her, but she was not happy when she talked about other women.


    "Uh, naturally this is not the case, I''m just wondering!"


    Ye Fan felt Qing Shiyu''s beautiful eyes and shook his head to clarify.


    "During this period, Mantian suggested that we women divide the labor and politics, each of whom is in charge of a part of Shangrui Tianyu, just like me, in charge of the renovation and management of the demon cultivators, plus some things about the demon race."


    Seeing Ye Fan''s appearance, Qing Shiyu laughed and explained while smiling.


    "Oh, it turned out to be like this. This is a good way. There are so many people and more powerful ideas. No wonder Shangrui Tianyu is developing so fast. It seems that I have to reward you guys!"


    Ye Fan suddenly understood. At the end, a strange smile gradually appeared on his face.


    After hearing this, Qing Shiyu blushed, and subconsciously broke free from Ye Fan''s embrace, and reminded:


    "Since you are back, let''s go see your father and grandpa first. It''s been a year, and they miss you too!"


    "Well, my Shiyu is really sensible, you go back first, go to the Golden Dragon Palace with Mantian and others to wait for me, I will come to see you soon!"


    Ye Fan nodded and said with a smile.


    "understood!"


    Qing Shiyu responded and left the main hall with Ye Fan.


    The harem is very large, and the two are going in different directions.


    Ye Fan went to the east, where only the most lofty people could live, usually where some of the elders of the emperors of the past dynasties stayed.


    In the Yihe Palace, a middle-aged man and an old man are playing chess.


    "Father, I lost again today, and I still can''t beat you!"


    The middle-aged man looked at the chessboard, and finally shook his head and sighed.


    "Hehe, you have too many thoughts, how can you win chess, but are you worried about Xiaofan?"


    The old man chuckled lightly, then he saw through the other side''s thoughts at a glance.


    "Yes, Qianlong Tianyu is so dangerous..."


    The middle-aged man nodded calmly.

 Chapter 2264： Spiritual support

    "Father, I''m back!"


    The middle-aged man was only half speaking, and he was interrupted by an excited voice outside.


    "Feihua, this seems to be Xiaofan''s voice!"


    After hearing this, the old man stood up first, and his emotions became a little excited.


    "Yes! It must be!"


    The middle-aged man nodded desperately, and quickly moved towards the door.


    "Crunch!"


    The hall door was opened, and a figure was standing at the door.


    "Xiao Fan, you are finally back!"


    The middle-aged man was looking at Ye Feihua. When he saw the person at the door, he immediately embraced him, tears in his eyes.


    This time, unlike the past, Ye Fan went to a dangerous place, so Ye Feihua was very worried.


    The old man is Ye Batian, and he nodded in relief at this moment:


    "Just come back, just come back, come in!"


    The stone table where the chessboard was originally placed, has now been removed and turned into a few glasses of good wine.


    "Xiao Fan, this time you go to Qianlong Tianyu, can you gain anything?"


    As soon as Ye Fan sat down, Ye Feihua had already asked.


    Ye Fan could see a trace of eagerness and tension in Ye Feihua''s eyes, and shook his head apologetically:


    "Father, I''m sorry, I haven''t been able to enter the Qianlong Tianyu this time, so I haven''t seen it or found the whereabouts of my mother!"


    "Oh, I see!"


    The hope in Ye Feihua''s eyes dissipated after hearing this, and did not ask any more, but said with a smile, "It doesn''t matter if you can get in, at least it''s safe. Everything should be life first!"


    "Come on, Xiao Fan, have a drink with my old man!"


    After Ye Batian glanced at Ye Feihua, he raised his glass and said to Ye Fan, alleviating the latter''s guilt.


    Ye Batian had already seen Ye Feihua''s thoughts. Ye Feihua was looking forward to and nervous about the news of Ye Fan''s mother, and at the same time he didn''t want Ye Fan to have an accident.


    Therefore, Ye Feihua spent the whole year in torment.


    After Ye Fan drank the wine in the glass, he immediately refilled the glass and raised it to Ye Feihua:


    "Father, don''t worry, I will not give up. I will do my best to find my mother and reunite our family!"


    "Okay, really my good son, do it first for the father!"


    At this moment, Ye Feihua no longer concealed his emotions, his eyes were reddish, and he drank all the wine in his glass.


    Ye Feihua understood that in front of the old and the young, his inner secret had already been discovered, so there was no need to hide anything.


    He also missed his wife.


    After the grandfather and grandson chatted for a while, Ye Fan left.


    At this moment, the women are still waiting for him in the Golden Dragon Palace, Ye Fan can''t let them wait too long, their inner worry is no less than Ye Feihua and Ye Batian.


    The Golden Dragon Palace is a place where emperors rest in the past. Its function is similar to that of the imperial garden that Ye Fan has been staying in. However, the former is to meet the relatives of the cabinet, and the latter is to meet the courtiers and deal with the affairs of the court.


    In the Golden Dragon Palace, Ye Fan is surrounded by four women at the moment, sitting on the blessing of the people.


    "Ye Fan, have you found Mengli this time?"


    Liu Mantian subconsciously patted Ye Fan''s restless palm open, and asked with a serious face.


    These words caused Ye Fan''s face to sink slightly as he slowly shook his head and said:


    "I couldn''t enter the Qianlong Tianyu. I could have succeeded, but I was stopped by a woman named Menghan. This person seems to have something to do with Mengli!"


    "Menghan? Their names seem to be! Why did she stop you?"


    Qing Shiyu was puzzled after hearing this.


    "I haven''t figured this out. This Menghan helped me a lot before, but now he came to stop me, it''s really strange!"


    Ye Fan only had a depressed look after hearing this.


    Qing Shiyu''s question puzzled Ye Fan from the very beginning, and this mystery could only be solved when he entered the Qianlong universe.


    "Ye Fan, could it be that Mengli already knew about you, but didn''t want to see you!"


    Wang Xinruo''s heart was relatively straightforward, and now he thought of a possibility.


    As soon as this statement was made, the expressions of everyone had subtle changes, and the atmosphere became a little weird.


    "No...impossible, I don''t believe Mengli would do this, Xinruo, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Ye Fan became a little excited, and his tone became a little heavier, which caused Wang Xinruo to have a faint resentment.


    "Ye Fan, don''t get excited, I feel that Xinruo''s words have some truth, and Xinruo and I also know Mengli a little bit. She was originally the goddess of Tianwei Continent, with loneliness, her love, and We are not the same!"


    Liu Mantian spoke upright for Wang Xinruo.


    Ye Fan fell silent after hearing this. After a while, he looked at Wang Xinruo and said, "Xinruo, I''m sorry, just..."


    "It''s okay, I know you are very anxious, Mengli''s place in your heart is very important, I can understand it!"


    Wang Xinruo shook her head slowly, her complexion had already recovered.


    "Ye Fan, what did you say to Mengli when you finally said goodbye to Mengli? If I were Mengli, I would find you desperately to find you!"


    Lingxin Qiao has a serious face and analyzes very carefully.


    "I just said to look for hope, find my mother, and help her also unlock the secret of identity, let her wait for me, nothing more!"


    Ye Fan recalled carefully.


    "Could it be that Mengli has discovered some secrets and can''t see you in desperation?"


    Liu Mantian said suddenly.


    "She is in Qianlong Tianyu, it is very possible, but such a guess is too vague, I must know the specifics!"


    Ye Fan nodded, then shook his head again.


    "Well, what I said is that we need to find a real reason for this!"


    All the women didn''t guess anything, but agreed with Ye Fan''s thoughts.


    "Ye Fan, what do you plan to do next? Then since Menghan stopped you once, there will be a second time. If she is as powerful as you said, then entering the Qianlong Tianyu will be a big problem! "


    Lingxin was worried about Ye Fan''s next path.


    "Don''t worry, there are many ways to practice in the world. I have found a way to improve my strength, but I have to wait for two years. To be exact, it should be a year and eleven months!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes flashed with hope, and he was extremely confident.


    "That''s good, in the past two years, you can accompany us well again!"


    Wang Xinruo breathed a sigh of relief, while cheering a little.


    Hearing her words, the other women also laughed. What they hope most is that Ye Fan can always be by their side.


    "You are so happy, then you will be with me tonight!"


    Ye Fan stared at Wang Xinruo as if he had been hungry for a long time.


    "no, do not want!"


    Upon seeing this, Wang Xinruo, as if thinking of something terrible, hurriedly came behind Liu Mantian and said, "You can find Sister Mantian, I can''t bear it!"


    "you����"


    When Liu Mantian heard this, his pretty face blushed suddenly, full of speechlessness.


    "Don''t shirk it, let''s come together!"


    Ye Fan laughed, and immediately started fighting with a few women.


    With a few females, besides solving the physical needs of a normal man, it can also relax the tight strings in his mind and relax his spirit. This is a rare leisure time on Ye Fan''s practice.


    Powerful strength is Ye Fan''s external support, and several relatives are Ye Fan''s spiritual support.

 Chapter 2265： Give inheritance

    In the next few days, besides accompanying a few women, Ye Fan also learned from them the specific situation of Shangrui Tianyu.


    Since Ye Fan left, Shangrui Tianyu has not encountered any problems and has developed rapidly.


    Before Ye Fan saw the Void Giant Wheel, he had not guessed wrong.


    At this moment, Shangrui Tianyu has connected with Dagui Tianyu to the Void Post Station, and has obtained a lot of resources and power from there.


    The sharing of resources and the exchange of what is needed can be said to be the fundamental reason for the rapid development of Sunray Tianyu at this moment.


    At the same time, in terms of military strength, Shangrui Tianyu has also become much stronger, and a large number of high-grade saints have emerged, and the talents are no longer withered like in the past.


    However, Ye Fan still found a flaw under the general understanding.


    This defect is serious and fatal.


    That is, compared with other heavenly domains, Shangrui heavenly domain still has no peak powerhouse.


    The pinnacle powers in Ye Fan''s mind at this moment are no longer limited to the powers of the nine peaks of the Heavenly Transformation Realm, but powers such as Yan Ming and Wang Fusheng whose realm has not yet been transformed, but their actual strength has reached transformation.


    Only when these people appear in a Tianyu can it be regarded as truly powerful.


    Many high-grade sages left the incomplete Shangrui universe in the past, and their main purpose was to seek a stronger power. If they want to enter the Qianlong universe to obtain the energy of Taiyun to break through and transform, they must have the ability to transform themselves. This is the basic condition.


    Compared with this standard, Shangrui Tianyu is far inferior. Except for Ye Fan, the rest of them don''t even talk about transformation strength, even if they have not even reached the nine peaks of the Heavenly Transformation Realm.


    Only Jian Ancestor was close to this realm at this moment, and he was also the most hopeful person to achieve the conditions of the strong in Ye Fan''s heart.


    After understanding the shortcomings, Ye Fan has set a small goal for the next two years, and that is to train a few real powerhouses for Shangrui Tianyu.


    In addition to Jianzu, the best candidates are Qingyuan Palace Masters.


    The savvy of the strong men of the older generation has mostly surpassed their current realm, so as long as they are given enough strength, they can quickly improve.


    And this power, Ye Fan''s body just has it, and it is enough for them to spend.


    In the imperial study room, Jianzu, Qingyuan Palace Master, and the three mysterious three pavilions together saw Ye Fan.


    "I don''t know what is important for your Lord to call us here?


    The Qingyuan Palace Master glanced at the people around him and asked first.


    "Palace Master, the current Shangrui Tianyu is developing rapidly, but the peak power is missing. I have traveled through the void this time and I have seen many strong people. I understand a truth. If Shang Rui wants to be truly stable, we must cultivate peak power. Row!"


    Ye Fan looked at the five people in front of him with a serious expression.


    "I don''t know what is the realm of the peak powerhouse mentioned by the Lord?"


    White Oak asked tentatively.


    "The nine peaks of the Heavenly Transformation Realm, this is the foundation!"


    Ye Fan said slowly.


    "hiss!"


    Hearing this, even these seniors who have lived for a long time couldn''t help but take a breath, this realm is already at the pinnacle of a saint, they can hardly imagine.


    Sword Ancestor was the only one among the five who was not shocked, but frowned deeply and said slowly:


    "His honour, although the spiritual energy of this Shangrui Tianyu is recovering, it is far from comparable to other powerful heavens. Without precipitation, it is really difficult to reach this point!"


    "I understand, so this time I will help you, soaring day by day!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and said slowly.


    "Soaring by the day!"


    Jian Ancestor was shocked by this word, and the gaze that looked at Ye Fan was only incomprehensible.


    "I have half of the inheritance of the ancient sea emperor of the Guitian realm. The ancient sea emperor is an extremely powerful ancient sage. Now I will use his power to help you break through!"


    Ye Fan gradually expressed the plan in his heart.


    "This... how can this be? That''s your power, how can the energy be spent on us?"


    "Yes, such a precious legacy of the ancient sage, we are too fateful and we dare not tolerate it!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s proposal, the Qingyuan Palace Master was all anxious, and they were all frightened by Ye Fan''s thoughts.


    "My realm has reached a bottleneck, and I will not take the road of transformation in the future. If I succeed, I will directly incarnate the ancient sage. This half of the ancient sage''s inheritance is useless to me. It is better to give it to you for the sake of God. Domain grows its strength!"


    Ye Fan slowly explained.


    "Honorable heart, make me wait ashamed!"


    After listening to the Qingyuan Palace Master, several people expressed their feelings.


    "Okay, prepare quickly and accept the strength!"


    Ye Fan no longer said much, but began to mobilize the inheritance of the Sea Emperor in his body.


    Although the power of the ancient Sea Emperor was the power of the ocean, it still belonged to a kind of spiritual energy, and it was extremely vast.


    Ye Fan had previously broken through to the Nine Peaks, relying on this power.


    Soon after Ye Fan''s voice fell, Qing Yuan Palace Master and others were all ready, waiting for the baptism of power.


    "Wow..."


    A group of water-like power burst out from Ye Fan''s body, and shot at the five people on the opposite side at this moment.


    "Swipe..."


    The five of the Palace Masters of the Qing Yuan Dynasty were quickly covered by the power of the ocean, and they did not need to swallow them. The power of the ocean had already flowed into their bodies.


    In the depths of Ye Fan''s dantian, the source of the sea left by the sea emperor is constantly trembling. Although the power is absorbed by the five strong people, the source of the sea still shines as before, as if it is endless.


    The power of an ancient sage is really unimaginable, even if it is only half, it is enough to achieve many people.


    "boom����"


    After a while, the white oak with the worst realm took the lead to ascend, and came to the later stage of the chemical combination realm, and broke through towards the Huatian realm.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    With the start of the white oak, the Qingyuan Palace Lord and others quickly broke through, and a strong aura emerged in the imperial garden, which caused the turmoil here and the discoloration of the world.


    The breakthrough of the five people has lasted for seven days. With the help of the source of the sea and the treasure of Heavenly Enlightenment, Ye Fan sent all the five people into the realm of the nine-fold peak of the Heavenly Transformation Realm.


    At the moment when the final White Oak breakthrough was completed, Ye Fan finally breathed a sigh of relief and released his strength for five days, which made his spirit quite tired.


    "Thank you for the strength given by the Lord, I will definitely do my best for the Yufan Dynasty, and we will die!"


    Jianzu took everyone to thank and vowed.


    "Everyone is working hard for the development of Shangrui, no thanks!"


    Ye Fan was extremely pleased at the moment, waved his hand and smiled.


    In this way, Shangrui Tianyu had five strong players who could take shots at once, and Ye Fan could feel relieved a lot.


    After sending the five people away, Ye Fan glanced inwardly at the source of the sea and found that even after releasing so much power, only one-fifth was consumed, and four-fifths remained.


    "I have to find a master for these forces!"


    Ye Fan thought to himself.

 Chapter 2266： Break the agreement

    Five months later, in Bahu Heavenly Palace.


    Ye Mu looked at the people in front of him and said with surprise: "Brother Fan, when did you come back?"


    "months ago!"


    Ye Fan responded with a smile, and said straightforwardly, "Xiao Mu, I am here this time, there is an important thing."


    "Brother Fan, please say!"


    Looking at Ye Fan''s serious expression, Ye Mu suddenly became serious.


    "I failed to enter the Qianlong Tianyu, but I have already chosen another path. The Fountain of the Sea is useless for me. I decided to give you the Mark of the Sea and the Fountain of the Sea!"


    Ye Fan said seriously.


    "What? This is the legacy of the ancient sage!"


    Ye Mu was shocked by Ye Fan''s words.


    "I understand, but putting it on me is just a waste!"


    Ye Fan explained emphatically.


    "Then give it to a few imperial concubines, or Uncle Feihua!"


    Ye Mu waved his hand repeatedly.


    "I thought about this decision for a long time. The most suitable person is still you. You, like me, are the inheritors of the Demon Race. I must let you grow quickly so that I can better help me!"


    Ye Fanyu said earnestly.


    "This����"


    Hearing what Ye Fan said, Ye Mu could hardly have other reasons to refuse.


    "You prepare, I will hand over the entire inheritance to you!"


    Ye Fan finally said in a tone that could not be rejected.


    "OK then!"


    Ye Mu agreed and found a practice room.


    The process of giving the mark is actually very simple. Just transfer the source of the sea to Yemu, and the mark of the sea will also be transferred.


    Source power always plays a dominant position.


    "boom!"


    While giving the inheritance, Ye Mu directly broke through, and the cultivation base that had reached the Huatian realm soared.


    The pure white light surrounded Ye Mu''s body, which was the demon power of the holy world.


    "What? How is this possible?"


    Ye Mu entered the Ninth Level of the Heavenly Transformation Realm three days later. Just when Ye Fan thought that Ye Mu''s cultivation was going to be a bottleneck, he found that he was still improving and was completely shocked.


    "How come... this feeling..."


    Ye Mu himself was stunned at this moment, only to feel that he had entered a new state.


    "Could it be the Demon Race technique! Even if you don''t rely on Taiyun Qi, you can break through the transformation and enter the ancient sage!"


    Ye Fan quickly found the reason, but his heart became even more shocked.


    Unexpectedly, the sage demon technique that Xie Lao gave Ye Mu was so high.


    "Xiaomu, don''t worry, you are now in a state of transformation, so let''s break through with peace of mind!"


    Seeing Ye Mu who was a little at a loss, Ye Fan reminded him.


    "Transformation!"


    After Ye Mu heard this, he was shocked.


    Three days ago, he was nothing more than the four peaks of the Heavenly Transformation Realm. At this moment, he has directly transformed, and the theory realm has surpassed Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan looked at Ye Mu at this moment with envious eyes. If he hadn''t cultivated so many things on his body, he would have transformed directly like Ye Mu.


    "Xiaomu, you practice hard, I will go back first, I hope to see you next time, you can give me a surprise!"


    Ye Fan guarded Ye Mu for seven days, and after he completely entered a state of metamorphosis, he finally left.


    "Brother Fan, I will, thank you!"


    Ye Mu was still improving his strength, and at this moment he barely opened his eyes and glanced at Ye Fan, expressing gratitude.


    Although Ye Fan didn''t talk much this time, it brought him a great opportunity.


    "work together!"


    After Ye Fan nodded, his body disappeared in the palace.


    In the giant void wheel leading from Bahu Heaven to Shangrui Heaven, Ye Fan was sitting in the corner alone, looking at the vast void outside, startled.


    What the source of the sea, what the mark of the sea, is no longer useful to Ye Fan at this moment. What he has to do now is to wait and wait for the birth of the Nine Stars Divine Sword.


    Gain strength with the help of the Nine Stars Divine Sword, use the tears of stars to increase strength, and reach the realm of the ancient sage.


    "Emperor Yufan, what are you thinking about?"


    While Ye Fan was meditating, a figure suddenly sat opposite him and asked with a smile.


    "why you?"


    Ye Fan was awakened by the sound, and suddenly shocked.


    "Hehe, why can''t it be me?"


    Xu Zhen chuckled lightly.


    "What are you doing?"


    A few hints of caution appeared on Ye Fan''s face, and he asked immediately.


    "Emperor Yufan really forgets things for the nobles. Did you forget that our deal was not successful? If this matter is known by our leaders, he will definitely be very sad!"


    Xu Zhen had some strange airways.


    "Hmph, we agreed that after the Nine Stars Divine Sword was repaired, you were too anxious, and you followed me for it!"


    Ye Fan snorted coldly, and he was very upset to be followed.


    "Emperor Yufan is angry at this, it is not worth it. We Void Wanderers originally did this. It is very easy to find someone."


    Xu Zhen chuckled and explained, and at the same time he said, "As for the luck of heaven and earth, the Nine-Star Excalibur is now under repair. Master Wang Jianyi has never made any mistakes. Success is already a certainty. It''s time to give our reward!"


    "This is what Xu Qisheng means? It''s too impatient! You Void Wanderers are so capable, are you afraid that I won''t run?"


    Ye Fan sneered after hearing this.


    Ye Fan was really puzzled by Xu Zhen''s anxiety.


    "Well, then I''ll tell you the truth, it''s not that we violated the agreement, but we got news recently that made us have to do this!"


    Xu Zhen was a little helpless, and gradually picked up his mind.


    "What news makes you bother to break the agreement?"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised, but he didn''t expect that this Void Wanderer would also be afraid.


    "Three months ago, Bingshan Xuannv Menghan, who was fourth on the Void Wind and Cloud Ranking, left the Qianlong Tianyu, and the direction she traveled was exactly here!"


    Xu Zhen said with a serious face.


    "You mean, Menghan is coming to deal with me?"


    Ye Fan said suddenly.


    "We can''t determine what Menghan will do. The Void Wanderer who followed and explored has been killed by her, but considering your previous relationship with her, the leader thinks it is necessary to get back the luck of heaven and earth in advance!"


    Xu Zhen said with reason.


    "Menghan appeared, and headed in this direction, based on time, it should be almost there!"


    Ye Fan was completely immersed in the matter at this moment.


    If Menghan was here to deal with him, then the matter would be serious.


    "Emperor Yufan, I hope you don''t make us embarrassed. Everyone makes sense in trading!"


    Xu Zhen urged, and also pulled Ye Fan back from his thoughts.


    "I am not an unreasonable person. Now I can give you the luck of heaven and earth, but you have to promise me one condition!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes gradually showed a calm and calm gaze.


    "You say it! But if you let me help you deal with Menghan, forgive me for not being able to do it!"


    Xu Zhen nodded, and first stated.


    "Menghan''s intention is unknown. If the situation is not good, I want you to protect my relatives, at least you have to take them to a safe place, and you have the right to compensate me when you break the agreement!"


    Ye Fan said with a serious face.


    "Well, I can promise you this, protect a few irrelevant people, etc., we Void Wanderers can still do it!"


    After hearing this, Xu Zhen agreed with all his words, appearing very confident.

 Chapter 2267： Dream cold is coming

    "This is the armor of luck in Bahu Tianyu, accept it!"


    After hearing Xu Zhen''s promise, Ye Fan immediately took out a silver armor and handed it to him.


    "Emperor Yufan is really a refreshing person. The leader didn''t misunderstand you. Don''t worry, my promise of Void Wanderer has always been to do it, and I will never regret it!"


    Xu Zhen took the Armor of Fortune with some excitement, and reiterated.


    Ye Fan nodded after listening, and said nothing more.


    Granting A fortune is certainly reluctant to give up, but the big man can''t chase after a word.


    This is a deal.


    Even with the three big worlds of luck, Ye Fan is still not Menghan''s opponent.


    Two months later, Ye Fan returned to Shangrui Tianyu, while Xu Zhen followed him.


    In the main hall of Shangrui Tianyu Palace, Ye Fan was dressed in casual clothes and gathered everyone as soon as he returned here.


    "Everyone, in the past few months, what strong people have appeared in Shangrui Tianyu?"


    Ye Fan asked with a serious face.


    "Returning to your respect, I have been guarding everywhere in the universe, but I haven''t found anything unusual!"


    Jian Zu slowly replied.


    "Sir, but what happened?"


    Qingyuan Palace Lord looked at Ye Fan''s solemn expression, frowned and asked.


    Just as Ye Fan wanted to explain to everyone, he heard a voice from the outside world and interrupted his words directly:


    "Your honor, Qingyuan Palace Lord, the big thing is not good, and there is a strong man in Yuxu Palace, we can hardly be an enemy!"


    "Elder Xu, what happened, let''s talk about it in detail!"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan immediately stood up from the dragon chair and said.


    "Your honor, the strong man suddenly appeared, she is a woman of unfathomable strength, she forcibly rushed into the universe, and the specific purpose of the veteran is also unknown!"


    Elder Xu, who guarded the ancient study room, could only say briefly at this moment.


    "How about the casualties in Yuxu Palace?"


    Qingyuan Palace Master asked with a worried look.


    "The woman didn''t kill the precepts, so Yuxu Palace did not suffer any casualties. It''s just that the movement of Qiankun Yun is not small. The veteran also took advantage of this gap to make a report. I hope you will decide!"


    Elder Xu slowly shook his head and asked for instructions.


    "Is it really her?"


    Ye Fan analyzed a few key words, and his heart became more and more surprised.


    "I have to go to Yuxu Palace immediately, and you guys will go with me!"


    Ye Fan made a decisive decision and ordered a few people to the Qingyuan Palace Master.


    "Yes!"


    The anxiety in the hearts of Qingyuan Palace Master and others is no less than that of Ye Fan, Shangrui Tianyu has not happened for a long time.


    "Xu Zhen, remember your vow!"


    When Ye Fan left the palace, he suddenly screamed into the air.


    "Don''t worry, I will protect the few people you mentioned!"


    Xu Zhen''s faint voice came from mid-air, showing extraordinary confidence.


    Although his strength is not as good as Ye Fan, he has many methods, and behind him is the unfathomable organization of Void Wanderers, so Ye Fan does not doubt his words.


    "Sir, it shouldn''t be the Nether clan making the same mistake again!"


    On the way to the East Pole, Bai Qu suddenly said what he suspected.


    "The Hades is dead, and there is absolutely no possibility for the Nether Clan to regenerate!"


    The Qing Yuan Palace Lord shook his head and retorted Bai Li''s words.


    "At the beginning we thought that Pluto was dead, but it turned out to be reborn in Beicang. Will we choose to be in Yuxu Palace this time?"


    Sima Yue''s thoughts are not much different from those of White Quercus. Because of the fall of Bei Cang, they are very sensitive to the Nether Clan.


    "Okay, don''t guess. If this woman is really related to the Nether clan, it would be easier to handle. What I am worried about is that this is a figure that is many times more terrible than the Nether clan!"


    Ye Fan interrupted their debate. At this moment, Sima Yue''s vision was still limited to the Shangrui Tianyu, the Nether Clan, which would cause a big problem.


    In fact, with their own strength, none of them need to fear Pluto anymore.


    Ye Fan had already helped them to ascend to the ninth peak of the Heavenly Transformation Realm, but they hadn''t really adapted yet.


    After listening to Ye Fan''s words, all the five strong men fell silent, and the truth was about to be revealed. Now guessing is really useless.


    Three hours later, the land of the East Pole, the center of the Yuxu Palace, and the outer area of ??the universe.


    "See Emperor Yufan!"


    When Ye Fan came here, densely packed Yuxu Palace disciples had already surrounded this place, and in front of them were nearly a hundred powerful people standing in Yuxu Palace. This is where the essence of Yuxu Palace lies. After seeing Ye Fan , Saluted him one after another.


    "How''s it going?"


    Ye Fan asked a strong man in the world.


    Since the Qingyuan Palace Lord entered the capital, Yuxu Palace was led by this person.


    "Returning to your respect, that woman is still in the universe, she is too strong, we really can''t deal with it!"


    A pale-faced man gradually walked out, and took the initiative to answer, it was Ye Fan''s good friend Su Linye.


    "You have worked hard!"


    Ye Fan nodded towards Su Linye and the others, and at the same time gradually walked forward, "You are all waiting outside, I will go in and take a look!"


    "Your honor, wait a minute! That... that woman is too terrifying, we are like ants in front of her, it is too dangerous for you to enter like this!"


    The strong man in charge of Yuxu Palace immediately stopped Dao.


    "Let''s go to the old man! Your honor really can''t take risks!"


    After hearing this, Jianzu actively proposed.


    "Ye Fan, I know you will come, I have been waiting for you for a long time!"


    Just when Ye Fan wanted to persist, a voice suddenly came out from the accumulation of universe.


    "brush����"


    At this moment, a group of light and shadow shot out from the accumulation of universe and gradually appeared in front of Ye Fan.


    When the light faded, a beautiful woman who looked like an iceberg appeared in front of Ye Fan. The azure blue clothes added a bit of coldness to the woman.


    Ye Fan was first surprised by the scene before him. After all, he could enter and exit the Yunqi Yun so casually, it was the first time he saw it.


    Even if he is now, he can''t do this.


    "Sure enough it is you!"


    After Ye Fan reacted, his complexion gradually became gloomy.


    "It seems that you already know that I will come. It was those people who like to hide in the dark who told you!"


    The woman was Menghan, and at this moment she said coldly, and she revealed the mystery in her words.


    "Menghan, you previously drove me out of Xuanguang Avenue and deprived me of the qualifications to enter the Qianlong Heavenly Territory. At this moment, I am here to make trouble in the Ruitian Territory. What is your intention?"


    Ye Fan asked coldly, gritted his teeth with hatred.


    This woman behaved strangely, and she was still related to Mengli, which really made Ye Fan elusive.


    "You don''t have to be too nervous, I''m here this time to help you!"


    Meng Han was still expressionless after hearing this, but his tone eased a little.

 Chapter 2268： Simply refuse

    "help me?"


    When Ye Fan heard this, his expression changed slightly, without a hint of joy, but coldly said, "If it was before Qianlong''s trial, I might believe you, but you have already broken my normal path of cultivation. Don��t you think it��s too ridiculous to say to help me now?"


    "Nothing is absolute. If you are worried about this little thing, then I really look down on you. Anyway, you are also..."


    After hearing Ye Fan''s sour words, Meng Hanqiao''s face showed a trace of sullenness, but when she finally found something wrong, she suddenly stopped her words.


    "What am I?"


    Ye Fan had already heard something and he didn''t say anything.


    "It''s nothing, there are some things you don''t need to know, and you are not qualified to know, you only need to know, I bring you hope this time!"


    Meng Han immediately changed the subject.


    "Hope? There has been despair, not necessarily hope!"


    Ye Fan still snorted. He really didn''t feel good about Meng Han, a woman full of secrets.


    "Isn''t it just for this thing that you entered the Qianlong Tianyu? Now I can do what you want, but you have to give me what I need!"


    As Menghan spoke, his palm slowly evoked a cloud of gray mist that turned up and down, shimmering.


    "The Qi of Tai Yun!"


    Seeing this, Ye Fan couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    "You have some knowledge, this group of Taiyun Qi is specially collected by me, and it is enough to make you enter the transformation!"


    A hint of arrogance appeared in Menghan''s beautiful eyes, and said proudly.


    "Then what do you want? You are a magnificent genius of the Ganlong Heavenly Territory, can it be that I can still see the mortal things in the Ruitian Territory?"


    Ye Fan looked at the Taiyun Qi in Menghan''s palm, and his heart was indeed agitated at this moment.


    Even if he doesn''t need it, his relatives and friends in the future will also need it.


    With this group of Taiyun Qi, it can cultivate a real transformational power for Shangrui Tianyu.


    "I want it!"


    Meng Han stretched out a jade finger and gradually pointed at the shining pillar of light behind.


    "Do...the essence of the universe!"


    After hearing this, everyone present was shocked, especially the Qingyuan Palace Master, whose eyes were full of disbelief.


    Such outrageous conditions are hard for him to imagine.


    "You''re not kidding me? Come to play me again?"


    Ye Fan''s expression became abnormally gloomy after a brief period of astonishment, and he said coldly.


    "I''m serious, this universe has been brewing for countless years, and finally matured, but you people simply can''t play its role. It belongs only to the people who are most suitable for it!"


    Meng Han was not angry, but seriously said with a rare face.


    In his serious state, the frost on his face seemed to melt away a lot.


    But Ye Fan and others still couldn''t believe her words.


    "It''s just nonsense, the balance of the universe is the pillar of heaven and earth, how can it be controlled by mortals, Emperor Yufan, must not agree to her conditions!"


    "Yeah, if the accumulation of the universe is lost, the Shangrui Tianyu that has finally recovered some will definitely suffer a great injury, and it will be difficult to recover!"


    The Qingyuan Palace Master was already anxious at the moment waiting for the older generation.


    They have lived in Shangrui Tianyu for so long, and this universe is their foundation, and they never thought that they would lose one day.


    Ye Fan listened to all their admonitions in silence, and finally looked at Meng Han with cold eyes:


    "Even if you give me ten times a hundred times the energy of Tai Yun today, I will not agree to this condition!"


    As soon as these words came out, the Qingyuan Palace Master and the others immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    They had already seen that Menghan came from the Qianlong Heavenly Territory, and the Qi of Taiyun was a necessity for them to reach a higher level. This was indeed a great temptation for the powerhouse of the Ninth Layer of the Heavenly Transformation Realm.


    "Ye Fan, I warn you, don''t toast or eat fine wine. The accumulation of heaven and earth is nine-nine-one, which is dictated by fate. You can''t stop it. It has been blessing Shangrui Tianyu for so long. Too greedy!"


    After getting Ye Fan''s categorical rejection, Meng Han''s pretty face suddenly chilled, and she was already angry.


    "I don''t understand what you are talking about. I only know that the essence of the universe is in Shangrui''s domain for one day, and that is what Shangrui belongs to. The pillars of heaven and earth cannot be missing, otherwise it will be upended!"


    Ye Fanwu shook his head and said decisively.


    "Yes, crazy woman, if you dare to **** the treasure of the universe today, then step over from me!"


    "The same goes for the old!"


    Qing Yuan Palace Lord and others rushed to express their opinions.


    "Huh, I think I''m invincible in the world? A group of frogs at the bottom of the well!"


    Meng Han''s icy beautiful eyes stared at the Qingyuan Palace Master and the others, with a hint of chill in his eyes.


    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    After the Qingyuan Palace Master and others sensed it, their whole body was invaded by chills, and their bodies moved back involuntarily.


    "How could this be?"


    While retreating, the Qingyuan Palace Lord and others were terrified, and only felt that they had seen the most terrifying power in this life.


    The strength that had turned the peak of the heavens was shocked by Meng Han''s eyes.


    "brush!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Fan immediately took a step forward and forcibly blocked the fierce power of Meng Han''s burst for Qing Yuan Palace Master and others.


    "Meng Han, if you want to get the aura of the universe today, then step over from my corpse, or from the corpses of the entire Shangrui Tianyu beings, otherwise we will never compromise!"


    Ye Fan is firm and powerful.


    "Yes, we will never compromise with the robbers from Qianlong Heaven, even if it is dead!"


    Many people echo Ye Fan''s words.


    "you guys����"


    Looking at the people in front of them who were not afraid of death, Menghan''s pretty face was green and white, and he was really angry.


    For this mission, she deliberately prepared the Qi of Taiyun, she thought it would go smoothly, but she didn''t expect that all the people in Shangrui Tianyu would be so "obsessed".


    After Meng Chilled for a while, she forced herself to calm down. She was not a demon, and naturally it was impossible to slaughter Shang Ruitian.


    Being able to exchange it with the aura of Tai Yun was enough to prove that Meng Han didn''t think about playing the role of a robber. After all, she was considered a figure with a good face in the Qianlong Tianyu.


    "Ye Fan, you don''t understand the value of this universe, but if that person wants it, what should you do?"


    After Menghan recovered his calm, he suddenly changed his statement.


    "that person����"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan''s body trembled suddenly and his emotions became agitated.


    "You...you mean Mengli?"


    Ye Fan''s voice was full of trembling at this moment, and at the same time it was a little hoarse. This was the first time Menghan had mentioned Mengli to him.


    "You only need to answer my question!"


    Meng Han did not answer directly, but urged.


    This is what she can''t do.


    The people of Shangrui Tianyu are too united and regard the accumulation of the universe as the root of Tianyu. At present, Menghan has only a chance to succeed by changing his strategy.

 Chapter 2269： Comprehensive understanding

    Although Meng Han did not answer, Ye Fan had already determined in his heart that the man he had been searching for and missed Meng Li for several years, so he answered with a thread:


    "I need to meet her in person!"


    "You are so naive, this is impossible!"


    Meng Han shook his head immediately.


    "Then you can''t take away the essence of the universe!"


    Ye Fan is also very simple.


    Even if Mengli kissed him, Ye Fan had to figure out the reason, so he would consider this matter.


    The balance of the universe is indeed too important for Shangrui Tianyu.


    "It''s so stupid! You will stay in this place for the rest of your life. You don''t have too much energy. You never want to grow. You will only be a frog in the well!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan''s oil and salt would not enter, Meng Han had no choice but to give up. While putting away the Qi of Tai Yun, he did not forget to shout.


    "I won''t bother you, worry about it. I will find what you have taken away by my own means. One day, I will defeat you, and it won''t be too long!"


    Ye Fan spoke coldly, with obsession in his tone.


    Originally this was a good opportunity to defeat Meng Han, but it took too long to repair the Jiuxing Excalibur.


    "This wish of yours is too good. People still have to think about something realistic. The accumulation of the universe is the best choice and the only way out!"


    After Meng Han listened to Ye Fan''s words, Qiao Lian showed a beautiful and moving smile for the first time, but this was a sneer, a joke about Ye Fan''s irresponsible promise and words.


    "There are many ways to practice, and then we will know who is the real frog at the bottom of the well!"


    Ye Fan was not affected, but insisted.


    It was impossible for Meng Han to think that he would cultivate such illusory legendary power as the supreme power.


    However, Ye Fan has achieved some results in this regard, and the Nine Stars Divine Sword is the biggest breakthrough point.


    "Ye Fan, you will regret it, I promise!"


    After Meng Han gritted his teeth and left a harsh word, his body gradually disappeared in the crowd.


    "Is it gone?"


    Seeing the location where Menghan disappeared, Qingyuan Palace Master and others couldn''t react.


    They were all prepared to fight to the death, but now it seems that this incident is more like a false alarm.


    Although Meng Han has always been aloof, he still follows some morals and does not hurt others or take it.


    "Well, you don''t have to surround yourself, go and rest!"


    Ye Fan gave orders to the people around him, and the sudden appearance of Meng Han scared them.


    "Sir, thank you!"


    The Qingyuan Palace Master looked at Ye Fan with gratitude.


    If Ye Fan surrendered the Qi of the Universe for Tai Yun today, they wouldn''t have much to say.


    "You don''t need to thank me, the balance of the universe is shared by all beings in Shangrui Tianyu, and I naturally want to maintain it. Before I don''t know the truth, I cannot promise any exchange terms!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head, but there was another meaning in his words.


    He still has reservations about this matter. If the accumulation of the universe is indeed needed by Mengli and is very important, then Ye Fan will still consider this matter.


    "I don''t know what this woman said just now?"


    Bai Qu said suddenly.


    "There must be a secret in the universe, and I will try to figure it out!"


    Ye Fan raised his head and glanced at the accumulation of the universe that pierced into the sky, and said slowly.


    The Qingyuan Palace Lord heard this and all relaxed, as long as they can figure out the truth, they are not stubborn people.


    After the five followed Ye Fan back to the imperial palace, they immediately went into seclusion and practiced.


    The appearance of Menghan caused great pressure from the Qingyuan Palace Master and others in their lives, and finally understood the horror of Qianlong Tianyu powerhouse.


    "Emperor Yufan, since the matter has passed, then my task has been completed, you are welcome to continue to come to us, this is the new address!"


    In the imperial study room, Xu Zhen slowly got up and gave Ye Fan a new void position.


    "Xu Zhen, you should have known that Menghan will not hurt the innocent!"


    Ye Fan looked at Xu Zhen''s relaxed expression, and suddenly understood what he said.


    "Hehe, these people in Qianlong Tianyu are very self-sufficient, and this Menghan status and status are very respected, it is absolutely impossible to fool around here!"


    Xu Zhen chuckled lightly, confirming Ye Fan''s conjecture.


    "In that case, your previous promise is completely worthless, can you give me some news?"


    Ye Fan suddenly demanded.


    "Uh... what do you want to know? We Void Wanderers never make a loss-making business!"


    Xu Zhen suddenly became alert, feeling Ye Fan''s words were a routine.


    "Don''t worry, what I am asking is not excessive, it may be just some common sense for you!"


    Ye Fan first gave Xu Zhen a reassurance.


    "Then you say it, I''ll talk about it after listening!"


    Xu Zhen was still alert.


    "The tears of the nine stars, I have already got five, and the remaining four..."


    Halfway through Ye Fan''s words, Xu Zhen suddenly became nervous and said, "Emperor Yufan, I can''t answer your question. If you want to get the exact location of the remaining four tears of stars, you have to trade!"


    "No, I''m not asking about the location, but their name and function, nothing more!"


    Ye Fan immediately defended himself.


    "Name and function? What are the tears of the nine stars? Don''t you know?"


    Xu Zhen suddenly became a little confused.


    Ye Fan nodded helplessly.


    "Uh, this is indeed common sense for us. Then I will tell you. The tears of the nine stars are the tears of immovability, the tears of enhancement, the tears of weakening, the tears of control, and the tears of clone. Tears of swiftness, tears of perception, tears of lore and tears of the last legend!"


    Xu Zhen explained more comprehensively.


    "What is the effect of the tears of swiftness, the tears of perception, the tears of lore, and the tears of the last legend?"


    Ye Fan continued to ask after listening to the information.


    This is a good opportunity for him to fully understand the tears of the stars.


    "The tears of swiftness symbolize speed. According to historical records, the tears of perception can predict danger in advance. The tears of lore are focused on power. As for the tears of legends, we don��t know this. There are basically no historical records. Find it on your own!"


    Xu Zhen recalled slowly.


    "Okay, I understand, thank you!"


    Ye Fan had all these important information in his heart, and at this moment he finally had a more comprehensive understanding of the mystery of Stars'' Tears.


    The four unreceived tears of stars all possess unique powers, and they feel a bit stronger than the previous ones.


    "Except for the tears of lore, the other three kinds of tears of stars are difficult to get even if they are found. The tears of swiftness have speed, which can help the star messenger escape from the pursuit quickly."


    "The tears of perception can avoid risks in advance. The tears of legend have the meaning of legend. If you really want to get it, you still have to rely on the help of our Void Wanderers. The leader is waiting to trade with you at any time!"


    Before Xu Zhen left, he didn''t forget to remind him. The purpose was obvious. He had thoughts about the remaining two energies of heaven and earth in Ye Fan.

 Chapter 2270： Massacre

    After Ye Fan bid farewell to Xu Zhen, he began to digest the information.


    He didn''t doubt Xu Zhen''s reminder that tears of swiftness and tears of perception had corresponding abilities, and it was indeed difficult to get them.


    Especially the tears of perception can predict danger in advance, which is even more difficult to obtain.


    However, since Ye Fan chose this path, he would not shrink back, and he was mentally prepared at this moment.


    For the next search, Ye Fan tentatively decided two kinds of tears of lore or tears of swiftness. Compared with perception and legend, the chances of finding these two tears of stars are higher.


    At the same time, only needs to get the tears of swiftness and the tears of lore, Ye Fan can enter the ancient sage, and then he will have a greater certainty to find the remaining tears of stars.


    "I hope everything goes well for me, especially the tears of perception. If there is no owner, it would be better!"


    Ye Fan secretly imagined that as for the tears of legend, he didn''t even know the effect, and he didn''t have much thoughts.


    All five of the Qingyuan Palace Masters practiced in seclusion. Although their realm could not be improved, their strength could still be improved by studying martial arts.


    The burden of Shangrui Tianyu was completely handed over to Ye Fan and the women at this moment.


    There are still more than a year left in the two years, Ye Fan simply put aside his practice at this moment, focusing all on the development of Shangrui Tianyu.


    The reason for this choice was that Ye Fan had already found a way for himself, which was different from the Qingyuan Palace Master.


    Even though Ye Fan had a breakthrough in martial arts, he could improve a certain strength, but he could not surpass the improvement brought by the Nine-Star Divine Sword. In contrast, it seemed futile.


    At the same time that Ye Fan managed Shangrui Tianyu in an orderly manner, somewhere in the vast void, the light suddenly appeared here, with Qionglou Yuyu and dark alleys.


    At this moment, a figure quickly flashed across an alley, bringing a breeze, and disappearing into the depths of the alley in the next moment.


    In the depths of the alley, there is a black hut, which leads directly to the depths of the ground.


    In the darkness, two voices came out, as if they were talking:


    "Is there a result?"


    "Yes!"


    "Then be smart, to prevent future troubles, razing it to the ground, killing all, don''t let people get a handle, and don''t expose any of our identities, including yours!"


    "I do things, don''t worry!"


    There were only four simple sentences from deep underground, and the darkness fell silent when the voice fell.


    Three months later, Mota Tianyu.


    Most of the buildings here are tall and straight. Even the most common houses have extremely wide door frames, as if they were a country of giants.


    In the center of Mota Tianyu, there is a Jinluang Hall which is several times taller than the normal palace.


    A man with a height of two meters and a physique resembling a giant is sitting on a wide seat like a bed under him, wearing a crown of flowing clouds on his head.


    On both sides of him, there are many officials standing, bending slightly, but they still can''t conceal their tall and burly temperament, and many of them are righteous and awe-inspiring.


    "Report to the emperor that the envoys of other heavens have arrived and are waiting for your interview!"


    An official walked out gradually.


    "Send them in!"


    The man in the first place made a loud and full voice.


    "Yes!" After listening, the official went on immediately, and after a while brought two men with different temperaments up.


    The breath of the two of them was fiery, like a furnace, burning with raging flames.


    The other has a pair of unique eyes. Although he is a male, his eyes are extremely feminine. When he looks at him, he will feel uncomfortable.


    "I have seen Mota Great!"


    After the two arrived, they all bowed slightly.


    "Your Tianyu should have been instructed too!"


    The Great Emperor Mota glanced at these two, and said lightly.


    "That''s right, my Yuqi Tianyu has been approved by Qianlong Tianyu, and I am bound to win Shangrui!"


    The hot man nodded first.


    "It''s the same with Xue Tianyu!"


    The man with dark eyes also spoke out.


    "Haha, that''s good, Shangrui Tianyu has done a lot of evil, and has already broken the rules and balance between the nine heavens. Now I should wait to calm them and punish the evil Yufan Emperor!"


    After hearing the words of the two of them, Emperor Mota commented, and at the same time continued to ask, "What opinion does Gui Tianyu have on the request made by the emperor earlier?"


    "Although our three major universes have suffered a loss before, but Li Yuan is your parent and child. You lead the team to attack Shangrui. We have no opinion and will do our best to assist you!"


    The two envoys replied in unison at the moment, and they had obviously discussed it before.


    "Hahaha, so good!"


    The Great Emperor Mota burst out laughing when he heard it, and he seemed very happy.


    "Emperor Mota, we can understand that you hate Emperor Yufan, but we still want to remind you of one thing. You should know the above command, but you must not let the roots go, otherwise everyone will suffer!"


    The two envoys all said seriously.


    "Don''t worry about this, when Shangrui Tianyu is laid down, I will let all the creatures in Shangrui Tianyu be buried for my son!"


    The Great Emperor Mota said naturally.


    "Kill all the creatures in the Ruitian realm?"


    Upon hearing this, all the civil and military officials present were shocked, and there was a sense of horror in their eyes.


    "Emperor, Emperor Yufan killed His Royal Highness Li Yuan and destroyed his Yufan dynasty. He cares about the laws of heaven, but it is really improper to slaughter the sentient beings of Shangrui!"


    "Yes, there are hundreds of millions of creatures in the sky, this is creating infinite killing!"


    As soon as the words of the Great Mota came out, several of the civil and military officials suddenly stood up and spoke to persuade them.


    Normal people have a conscience in their hearts. They do not object to Emperor Mota''s attack on Shangrui Tianyu to avenge Li Yuan, but it is difficult to accept the indiscriminate killing of innocents.


    The slaughter of a heaven has never appeared in history, and they are very afraid of becoming sinners through the ages.


    "Emperor Yufan has done a lot of evil and disturbed the emptiness. The Shangrui Tianyu under his leadership has already fallen and was abandoned by the Qianlong Tianyu. By doing this, we are doing this to get rid of the suffering and clean up the sins for those people!"


    The Great Emperor Mota said righteously.


    "but����"


    Many people present still looked moved and could hardly accept this.


    "You people have no king. This is the instruction of Ganlong Tianyu. If you disobey, it will be us who are abandoned. You may bear this responsibility?"


    Seeing that these courtiers were still unwilling to give in, the Great Emperor Mota became a little angry, and he suddenly shook his voice and stopped all these people.


    "Emperor Mota''s words are true. We are killing people, but we are doing just things. We will go back and inform the Lord that the three parties will join forces and go to Ruitian!"


    The two envoys watched Emperor Mota suppress the audience, nodded in satisfaction, and then said goodbye.


    In fact, such a thing is happening in their two heavens.


    As long as the blood is hot, it is difficult to accept the conditions of Slaughter Tianyu, which will kill countless innocent people.


    But the fate is hard to violate, they dare not disobey the order of Qianlong Tianyu.

 Chapter 2271： The crisis is coming

    Shangrui Tianyu, in the capital palace.


    In the blink of an eye, Ye Fan has been fully managing Shangrui Tianyu for more than a year.


    This was the first time that he systematically managed this universe, and he felt that it was as difficult as a breakthrough in cultivation.


    The universe is vast and there are many affairs. For a year, Ye Fan has handled everything every day.


    Coming out of the imperial garden, Ye Fan couldn''t help but stretch out as he looked at the fading sky outside.


    At the same time, Ye Fan was counting the time in his heart.


    Counting the month when he returned to Shangrui from Liumin, the first five months of training strong people in Shangrui Tianyu, two months to find Yemu to travel to Bahu Tianyu, and then he managed Shangrui Tianyu for one year. Many, the two-year period is actually very close in the blink of an eye.


    "In three months and seven days, the Jiuxing Divine Sword should be able to be repaired!"


    Ye Fan counted the time every day, and it was accurate to the number of days.


    Compared with Governing Tianyu, he naturally prefers cultivation.


    With the Nine Stars Divine Sword, he can start the next step, go to the Qianlong Tianyu, looking for the tears of lore and the tears of swiftness.


    "Emperor Yufan, after such a major event, you still have the leisure to watch the scenery here?"


    Just as Ye Fan was looking forward to it, a voice full of speechlessness came from midair.


    "Xu Zhen?"


    Ye Fan was no longer familiar with this voice, and suddenly looked behind him.


    In fact, he and Xu Zhen have met many times in the past year or so, and have obtained many ways and methods of managing the universe from his hands. They were all researched by the ancients, and they were very useful.


    And Xu Zhen seemed to be trying to hold Ye Fan this big fish, and generously sent them all, confiscating any benefits of Ye Fan.


    "Xu Zhen, did you say something important? Can you elaborate on it?"


    Ye Fan watched Xu Zhen approach, still calm.


    "Now that soldiers are under the city, do you really not know? Or are you playing stupid here?"


    Xu Zhen noticed Ye Fan''s confused gaze, and his face was speechless.


    "Soldiers approaching the city? Why did you say this?"


    Ye Fan was even more puzzled, and asked.


    "Well, this news is a vain news. I originally had to receive some benefits from you, but since we are friends, let me tell you!"


    Xu Zhen gradually showed a painful expression.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, talk quickly!"


    Ye Fan snorted, this is Xu Zhen''s customary routine, and any news is empty news in his mouth.


    "I didn''t joking with you this time, Li Xue, Mota, and Jade Wedge have already joined forces, and they have arrived near your Shangrui Tianyu!"


    Xu Zhen said with a serious face.


    "what?"


    Ye Fan was finally taken aback when he heard it, and then shook his head in confusion, "Didn''t it mean that wars are not allowed between the heavens? The three of them are uniting, are they trying to rebel?"


    "Ye Fan, you still know the word rebellion!"


    Xu Zhen looked inexplicable after listening.


    "Really a rebellion?" Ye Fan was surprised again.


    "You are the one who rebels. They came to sanction you on the order of Qianlong Tianyu!"


    Xu Zhen looked speechless, unexpectedly Ye Fan couldn''t understand his irony.


    "Sanction me? I am standing upright, so why do they sanction me?"


    Ye Fan really didn''t think about this, because everything he did was based on reason and there was nothing wrong.


    "I don''t know this, but the three major universes dare to come under the name of Qianlong Tianyu, obviously they have really been instructed, Shangrui Tianyu is already in danger!"


    Xu Zhen shook his head slowly, and his expression became very heavy.


    "It''s Qianlong Tianyu!"


    Ye Fan''s complexion finally became difficult to look, and he said in a deep voice, "I have to summon everyone immediately, and you can also come together and tell me the specific situation. I will be grateful to you if I can survive this crisis!"


    "Okay, you are my sponsor, and I don''t want you to have an accident!"


    Xu Zhen nodded his head, and at this moment simply said something.


    An hour later, in the main hall of the Yufan Dynasty imperial palace.


    In addition to Ye Fan and the hundreds of civil and military officials, all the four women also came here at this moment, plus the five Qingyuan Palace Masters who had not been in court for a long time and had been practicing.


    Seeing the people gathered in this way, the expressions of Qingyuan Palace Master and others became serious, and asked carefully:


    "Sir, what happened today? But what happened?"


    Ye Fan nodded after hearing this, and said briefly:


    "Mota, Jade wedges, the three great heavenly troops from Xue have entered our Shangrui area, and they will come at any time!"


    "What? Is this true?"


    Hearing this, many people present only felt that they had auditory hallucinations and it was difficult to accept the news.


    "The news is naturally true. Your esteemed me and I are good friends. I won''t lie to him. You have to prepare early!"


    Xu Zhen, who was standing in the center, slightly uncomfortable with everyone''s suspicion.


    "Xu Zhen, since you are so well informed, why have you only notified us now?"


    Lingxin''s beautiful eyes wrinkled deeply and looked at Xu Zhen with suspicion.


    At this moment, soldiers are approaching the city, the battle is set, and Xu Zhen''s notice seems to be of little significance.


    "The three major universes are supported by the Qianlong universe, and they have a unique method. Although this method will reduce the speed of travel, it can hide their bodies in the void. We only discovered them these days!"


    Xu Zhen explained injusticely.


    "They want to give us a surprise attack and kill us!"


    Ye Fan didn''t doubt Xu Zhen, and said lightly at this moment.


    "Then what should we do right now? That''s the power of the three major universes!"


    "Yes, even though Emperor Yemu is ours, it will take time to come from there!"


    Several courtiers were already frightened under the deterrence of the three major universes.


    "What else? Naturally, it''s a battle. Is it possible to compromise with them?"


    Jian Ancestor spoke vigorously at this moment, with great momentum.


    After listening, Ye Fan took a look at Jian Ancestor specifically. At this moment, Jian Ancestor should already have the ability to transform from Tier 1 to Tier 2, which also made him more confident in speaking.


    "With one to three, no matter how strong our forces are, we cannot win!"


    A sensible veteran shook his head slowly.


    He was not afraid, but told the truth.


    "Actually, these are not the most critical. The real key is Qianlong Tianyu. Someone must deal with us. If someone from Qianlong Tianyu intervenes, that will be the most troublesome thing!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke, and a single word revealed the fatal place.


    After hearing Ye Fan''s words, everyone fell silent, and there was nothing else in their hearts except for the weight.


    If Qianlong Tianyu is determined to deal with them, then Shangrui Tianyu is useless no matter how strong it is. At this moment, Shangrui Tianyu and Qianlong Tianyu are not at the same level.


    "Of course you don''t have to be too negative. If you just bluff like Ba Huyan came before, you will not be afraid of them!"


    After Ye Fan gave the pressure, he gave another word of relief, and from the beginning to the end, he did not panic.


    Shangrui Tianyu faces a crisis, but it is not an absolute crisis.

 Chapter 2272： Three Great Emperors

    "Now gather your troops immediately, led by Qingyuan, Jianzu, Bai Qu, Sima Yue, and Xue Dan, and prepare for a full defense!"


    Ye Fan arranged calmly at this moment.


    "Yes!"


    The five Qingyuan Palace Masters listened, and they all went on.


    "Ye Fan, what should we do?"


    After seeing the Qingyuan Palace Master left, all the four women stood up, wanting to help.


    "You...just stay here, I have something to do!"


    After Ye Fan pondered for a while, he said slowly.


    "Where are you going? Don''t be impulsive!"


    Lingxin was a little worried.


    "Don''t worry, I''m just going to the East Pole to take a look at the universe!"


    Ye Fan faintly explained, and the next moment his body had disappeared in the main hall.


    "Look at the essence of the universe?"


    The four women were very puzzled about Ye Fan''s approach, but seeing Ye Fan''s rush, didn''t ask much.


    "Everyone, everything is the same, don''t mess up your position, there must be a way to get through this crisis!"


    After Ye Fan left, Liu Mantian gradually walked to the center and said to many pale-faced officials.


    "With the words of the emperor, I will definitely fulfill my duties and do my best for the Yufan Dynasty!"


    The civil and military officials responded in unison at this moment. Since the trouble has come, fear is useless.


    The place of the East Pole, the place where the universe is.


    Ye Fan is floating high in the sky, looking at the universe in the distance, and beside him is Xu Zhen, who came with him.


    "Xu Zhen, you must know more about this thing than me, right?"


    Ye Fan asked while observing the universe.


    "how you said that?"


    Xu Zhen was taken aback first, then smiled bitterly.


    "Menghan came from this thing before, and the universe must contain a big secret!"


    Ye Fan gave an explanation, and said very affirmatively.


    "To be honest with you, even though we don''t know much about the accumulation of universe, I only know that he is the heart of heaven and earth, the source of all things, and possesses so many miracles!"


    Xu Zhen said helplessly in his tone.


    "Then you say it can protect Shangrui Tianyu?"


    Ye Fan changed the topic and asked.


    "Hehe, it depends on whether you have the power to turn things around this time!"


    Xu Zhen chuckled slightly, but was surprised at Ye Fan''s thoughts in his heart.


    Unexpectedly, Ye Fan made up the idea of ??Qiankun Zhiyun.


    "This trouble, can the Void Wanderer help? If it can, as long as the matter can be resolved, I am willing to give you another sigh of luck!"


    Ye Fan gradually retracted his gaze from the balance of universe and looked at Xu Zhen with a serious face.


    Hearing this, Xu Zhen showed a heartbeat, and said at the same time: "It seems that you are not as confident as on the surface!"


    "With one enemy three and Qianlong Tianyu behind as support, I must prepare for the worst this time!"


    Ye Fan''s face was slightly cold, and he said slowly.


    "There are only three months left before your success. I also want to help you, but I''m sorry, the Void Wanderer must not go against the Qianlong Tianyu, otherwise there will be no more people like us."


    Xu Zhen''s tone was full of helplessness.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan fell silent completely. He didn''t expect the Void Wanderers with artificial planes to be so jealous of Qianlong Tianyu.


    "Well, it depends on the fate!"


    Ye Fan didn''t force it anymore, but flew into the universe of the universe.


    Xu Zhen did not follow, but sighed in place:


    "Amidst the void, dry long is the sky, the sky wants you to die, you have to die, Ye Fan, I hope you can survive it!"


    Two days later, the group happily came to the periphery of Qiankun Zhiyun and saw Ye Fan.


    "His honor, he... they appeared!"


    The group of people was panting at the moment and looked extremely anxious.


    "Who? The people of the three major universes? Where are they located at the moment?"


    Ye Fan asked a lot of information one after another.


    "At this moment, they have already appeared, and they are confronting several seniors of the Qingyuan Palace Master. We are here to inform you!"


    This group said anxiously.


    "Lead the way!"


    Ye Fan''s face became dark after hearing this, and said coldly.


    Half an hour later, Ye Fan had already arrived in the void, and Yuan Yuan had already seen the two parties facing each other.


    "Sir!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s arrival, Qing Yuan Palace Master and others all bowed.


    Ye Fan waved his hand at them and looked in front of him.


    In addition to the vast and boundless team, the most conspicuous is the three middle-aged people in front of him.


    These three middle-aged men stood at the forefront, all exuding the majesty of the king.


    "You are Emperor Yufan?"


    After Ye Fan appeared, the three people spoke on the left.


    "Yes, I am Ye Fan!"


    Ye Fan answered frankly, and asked, "Who is your excellency? Don''t you know this is the territory of my Shangrui Tianyu?"


    "I am from Emperor Xue Longan!"


    A golden light flashed in the middle-aged man''s pupils, and he said proudly.


    "What about you?"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan nodded lightly, and continued to look at the other two.


    "I am the Great Emperor Yuchu, Yan Ming!"


    The person wearing the Five Elements Taoist robe on the other side immediately replied.


    "Huh, Mota Great, Li Jiuzhong!"


    The last person who spoke was the person in the middle of the three. This person was wearing a burly armor, standing there like a huge boulder, at least two or three times larger than the two beside him.


    "Long''an, Yan Ming, Li Jiuzhong, Ye Fan wrote down your names today!"


    Ye Fan repeated it and said lightly.


    "The arrival of our three great emperors, you don''t seem to be surprised at all!"


    Yan Ming seemed to have seen something, and couldn''t help but tentatively said.


    "What''s the use of being surprised? Will you withdraw your troops?"


    Ye Fan just sneered.


    "Boy, you must already know what we are going to do today, but before that, this emperor will let you know it!"


    Li Jiuzhong said proudly.


    "Oh? Then I really want to know, who asked you to deal with me, Lord of Ganlong? Or is there someone else?"


    Ye Fan followed Li Jiuzhong''s words and asked.


    "Hey!"


    As soon as Ye Fan��s question came out, Li Jiuzhong suddenly became a little embarrassed. The next moment he turned his face and said, ��How can you know these? You only need to understand that we represent the will of Qianlong Tianyu. Level up to Ruitianyu!"


    "Well, then come on!"


    Ye Fan didn''t get what he wanted to know, so he stopped talking nonsense, but calmly threatened the three great emperors.


    "We have three times the number of you? You want to beat us, don''t you think this is a joke?"


    For Ye Fan''s self-confidence, the three emperors were a little puzzled, and they wondered whether there would be a trap in front of them.


    Ye Fan looked at them suspiciously, a sarcasm smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and said with great frankness:


    "There is an old saying that catches the thief first and catches the king. The same goes for marching and fighting. Killing the three of you will naturally eliminate the crisis!"


    As Ye Fan''s voice fell, his eyes had already shot out a chilling killing intent.

 Chapter 2273： One enemy three

    "Arrogant!"


    After hearing Ye Fan''s words, the three great emperors all snorted, and infinite majesty appeared in their eyes.


    "The generals will follow the order, and the whole army will attack and destroy Shangrui!"


    The three emperors called out in unison.


    "Kill!"


    Suddenly, behind them came the roars of many soldiers shaking the sky, and the roaring sound reverberated in the entire void, and the fighting spirit was full.


    "Qingyuan, the three of them will leave it to me. As for the others, it''s up to you. You can''t let them invade Shangrui. Otherwise, they will be overwhelmed!"


    Ye Fan turned his head and glanced at the Qingyuan Palace Master, and asked them.


    "Your honor, rest assured, we will resist with all our strength!"


    The Qingyuan Palace Master''s face was full of resolute meaning. In terms of strength, the five of them were masters, and the power given by Ye Fan at the beginning must not be wasted.


    A full three times the gap will also be balanced by their five masters.


    "Hmph, I didn''t expect that there are still a few saints at the peak of Huatian in such a small place as Shangrui!"


    After seeing the five emperors of the Qingyuan Palace burst out of power, the three emperors were all slightly surprised, but this did not affect their self-confidence in the slightest.


    "The three of you, dare to invade Shangrui, I will let you go and die today!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes were full of anger, and as he spoke, the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword had emerged from his palm, and a sword struck the three people in front of him.


    "Humph, heaven and earth luck!"


    After perceiving Ye Fan''s sword power, Emperor Yu Wedge Yan Ming yelled first, and a group of colorful flames appeared in his palm, printing towards the front.


    "boom!"


    As soon as the flame came out, the surrounding temperature rose several times, and everyone seemed to be in a furnace.


    "What a strong Five Elements Skyfire!"


    A few drops of sweat appeared on Ye Fan''s forehead. For this strength, he had learned from Yanshan at the beginning, but the Jade Wedge Emperor Yanming was not a person of the same grade compared with Yanshan.


    "Chichichichi..."


    The flames advanced, and the sword light composed of heaven and earth air transport suddenly emitted white smoke, gradually dissipating, and at the same time, the Five Elements Heavenly Fire went unabated and struck from Chao Ye Fan.


    "Damn it!"


    In the end, Ye Fan miscalculated the power of the five elements of the sky fire, and he cursed in his heart, the white bone wings on his back were shocked and disappeared in place.


    "Wow..."


    The Five Elements Skyfire burned all over the area where Ye Fan was just now, lighting up the void.


    "Emperor Yanming, I didn''t expect that your Five Elements Sky Fire has reached such a situation, and it can actually dominate the world!"


    Li Jiuzhong and Long An both had smiles on their faces, and said in praise.


    "Hehe, I made you laugh!"


    Although Yan Ming spoke modestly, a little pride flashed in his eyes, and at the same time he yelled forward, "Boy, this emperor knows that you have escaped. Get out quickly. Today, I will be obedient, and I might give you a good time! "


    "Huh, what you think is beautiful!"


    Ye Fan''s voice came from behind Yan Ming, and at the same time a white light drew across the sky, and the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword had arrived at Yan Ming''s back.


    At this moment, the power of the supreme Nine Dragon Sword on the heavens and the earth''s luck had already doubled several times.


    "Fast speed!"


    Yan Ming''s back was cold, and the five elements of sky fire erupted from his body, forming a protective shield.


    "Chichichichi!"


    The white smoke appeared again, but what dissipated at this moment was not Ye Fan''s heaven and earth luck, but the five elements of heaven and fire.


    "He has double luck, Li Jiuzhong, Long An, help me!"


    Yan Ming felt the sense of crisis almost instantly, and the little pride of the talent disappeared instantly, a little anxious.


    "it is good!"


    Both Li Jiuzhong and Li Jiuzhong took a look of surprise in their eyes.


    They thought that Yan Ming alone could deal with Ye Fan.


    "The Eye of Death!"


    Long An possesses the pupil technique, so his attack speed is very fast, and a white light has been shot towards Ye Fan almost in the blink of an eye. This is his unique skill, the death pupil.


    "boom!"


    The arrival of the pupil of death instantly detonated the collision of heaven and earth luck with the five elements of heaven and fire.


    "puff����"


    Under the violent collision, Yan Ming vomited blood and flew out, while Ye Fan was holding the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword, still contending with the light of death and the remaining power of the Five Elements Skyfire.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect you to have some strength, no wonder you can stir up the storm!"


    Li Jiuzhong''s view of Ye Fan has changed somewhat. Although he hates the person in front of him, he has to say that the person in front of him does have strength.


    Yan Ming and Long An joined forces, and they couldn''t hold Ye Fan.


    "It is not me who stirs up the storm, but you!"


    Ye Fan snorted, his face was very ugly at this moment.


    The three great emperors in front of them were all at the peak of Huatian, but their strength was not as weak as Ye Fan had imagined.


    After just now, Yan Ming and Long An''s strengths have reached the third level of transformation.


    At this moment, Li Jiuzhong''s strength is not yet known, and Ye Fan is a little bit out of mind.


    "It would be great if the Armor of Fortune was there!"


    Ye Fan secretly imagined that only with the three heavens and earth''s luck can he have absolute certainty.


    "Great Emperor Mota, don''t talk nonsense with him, kill him immediately!"


    Yan Ming had already slowed down at this moment, and the Five Elements Skyfire reappeared on his body, and said to Li Jiuzhong.


    "Okay, let him taste this emperor''s fist of luck!"


    When Li Jiuzhong spoke, the smell of heaven and earth luck also appeared on his body, which caused Ye Fan to become alert in an instant.


    "dead!"


    Li Jiuzhong gave a violent scream and slammed his fist towards Ye Fan.


    "Boom!"


    The white mist flew up, and the heaven and the earth��s air luck was the first to collide. Although Ye Fan��s Supreme Nine Dragon Sword contained two heaven and earth air luck, it was largely constrained by the death pupil and the five elements of heaven and fire. For Li Jiuzhong��s air luck The fist, already showing fatigue.


    "Chang..."


    After excluding many forces, Li Jiuzhong''s blow finally hit Ye Fan''s Supreme Nine Dragon Sword, making a metal-like crash.


    "brush!"


    Ye Fan''s arm trembled, only to feel a huge force coming from him, his body involuntarily flew out, and the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword almost couldn''t hold it.


    As for the three emperors, the situation was not much better than Ye Fan''s, and they were repelled by the tremendous power that broke out from both sides.


    "Damn, I didn''t expect this kid to be so powerful!"


    Looking at Ye Fan who was panting in the distance, the complexions of the three great emperors had changed.


    They had already exerted their full strength in the fight just now, and both sides had no skills at all, and their strength was very intuitive.


    Even if the three of them joined forces, it would be difficult for them to win Ye Fan.


    "We must kill him today, otherwise wouldn''t it be laughed at by everyone!"


    Li Jiuzhong''s complexion was a bit sullen, and the arm that had just hit the punch was still faintly trembling.


    "Two energies of heaven and earth, the strength is comparable to the fourth or even fifth level of metamorphosis. Although it is difficult to do, it is not invincible, and his men are dying fast!"


    Yan Ming nodded, the war spirit rekindled in his eyes.


    Three to one, but unable to win each other, this made the three emperors feel a sense of frustration and sorrow, but fortunately, this feeling was quickly resolved by them.

 Chapter 2274： Retreat

    While the three emperors were serious in their minds, Ye Fan also thought about the current situation.


    The result of the battle between the two sides has already been divided. It is very difficult to take the first three great emperors based on two energies of heaven and earth.


    However, this is not what Ye Fan is most worried about. At this moment, his eyes are looking at the fiercely engaged battlefield. Due to the difference in numbers, the people of Shangrui Tianyu are dying in pieces.


    Although the five masters of the Qingyuan Palace were powerful, there were also elites in the three major universes.


    With one enemy three, at least six million troops are missing, this idea has indeed become a joke.


    "Go to hell!"


    Under the anxious situation, the anger in Ye Fan''s heart increased, and it was really unfair to use three to one.


    "boom!"


    Following Ye Fan''s roar, a huge black dragon suddenly sprang out of him and killed the center of the battlefield.


    "Roar!"


    A roar of the black dragon directly drew thousands of enemies to pieces.


    "This bastard, stop him!"


    After discovering this scene, the three great emperors took the initiative to kill Ye Fan.


    "Boom!"


    Three powerful forces, the Fist of Qi Luck, the Sky Fire of the Five Elements, and the Eye of Death, smashed the body of the dragon of Luo Ye Fan, causing the dragon to utter a wailing.


    "Die me!"


    However, this was only Ye Fan''s clone, and his body had reached behind the three great emperors with the sword, and pierced them.


    "Be careful!"


    Long An was the first to discover Ye Fan''s method of hitting the west, and the death pupil shot at Ye Fan''s body for the first time.


    "Boom!"


    A more intense loud noise occurred at this moment, and the forces of the two parties broke out and shook them away again.


    "Boy, it''s useless, although the three of us can''t help you, but you can''t help us either. You can only quietly watch your army be eaten away by our people!"


    Li Jiuzhong said with a ferocious smile on his face.


    "Asshole, put it earlier, I have already killed the three of you!"


    Ye Fan was panting at this moment, and his face became paler.


    To deal with the three great emperors, he had to endure three times the pressure and consumption of the enemy.


    "Now you are bragging? If you can''t kill us, you have already lost. Or give up. You can''t survive until we reach Ruitianyu!"


    Yan Ming said with a cruel smile on his face.


    "puff����"


    When the two parties were in a stalemate, the white oak suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood and flew out.


    In the inferior situation, the five of them finally ran out of strength, and some of them couldn''t support it.


    "Haha, very good, when these five people die, your defense will be completely disintegrated, and then it will be a one-sided killing!"


    Long An smiled and told Ye Fan the result he was about to face.


    After hearing this, Ye Fan''s expression became abnormally hideous, and he couldn''t wait to tear the three great emperors in front of him to pieces.


    To crack the current situation, Ye Fan had only two ways, either to defeat the three great emperors, or to immediately gain an advantage in the army.


    However, Ye Fan couldn''t do both of these two methods. To defeat the three great emperors, Ye Fan hadn''t used Shura to kill, but even if they succeeded in the end, the Qingyuan Palace Lord and the others would have their entire army destroyed.


    "Palace Master Qingyuan, immediately retreat and withdraw to Shangrui Tianyu!"


    Ye Fan finally had no choice but to face reality.


    "My honour, I''m just... I''m afraid it won''t work, their offensive is too fierce, we can''t bear it!"


    The tone of the palace lord of the Qing Yuan Dynasty was full of fatigue and weakness.


    "Haha, kid, let''s just grab it with your hands. No one can save Shangrui Tianyu today. Even if you defeat the three of us, you can still kill our more than nine million troops? Shangrui Tianyu is hard to escape. ."


    The three of Li Jiuzhong stood in front of Ye Fan from beginning to end, bringing him a desperate way.


    "No one can save, I want to save!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes were full of obsession. The heavy blows did not crush him, but made him more calm.


    "Do you still want to struggle to death? We will stay with you to the end!"


    After hearing Ye Fan''s words, Li Jiuzhong and the three were ready to fight again.


    In fact, they have already made a plan to lose, even if they lose, as long as they don''t die, they will win in the end.


    They can hold on to the end, and the nine million people of the three major universes can also stabilize to the end. This is absolutely fatal to Shangrui Tianyu, and Ye Fan alone can shake it.


    "The gate of the demon world, now!"


    Ye Fan glanced bitterly at the three opposite people, and gradually put away the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword, instead of the monstrous demon power.


    "Wow..."


    A monstrous vortex appeared in front of Ye Fan, gradually transforming into the shape of a portal.


    "what is this?"


    The three great emperors looked at the scene in front of them, and they all became puzzled.


    "Get ready to take the move!"


    Ye Fan''s voice was cold, with a strong sense of self-confidence, and the demon power on his body began to madly pour into the gate of the demon world.


    At the same time, the power of the sacred source of Buddhism and Taoism and the sacred source of Xuandao was also converted into demon power and injected into the gate of the demon world.


    Seeing that the aura of the gate of the demon world became stronger and stronger, the three great emperors did not take the initiative to attack at this moment, instead they all took a step back, full of guard.


    "Boom!"


    The three sacred sources represent the full strength of the nine peaks of Ye Fan''s Heaven Realm, and after a while, the gate of the demon world trembles violently.


    "open!"


    Ye Fan didn''t waste too much time. After quickly giving strength, he pulled his arms outward.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the gate of the demon world expanded rapidly, and countless monsters roared out of the gate of the demon world, rushing towards the battlefield not far away.


    "Reinforcement?"


    The three great emperors were originally taken aback by this huge movement, but when they saw the monster army, they all reacted.


    "Damn, this kid lied to us!"


    After Yan Ming reacted, his face was resentful.


    "This portal must be blocked!"


    Li Jiuzhong shouted, the fist of Qi Luck had already smashed towards the gate of the demon world.


    "boom!"


    Ye Fan''s figure appeared in front of Li Jiuzhong at the right time, he took the punch with ease, and sneered: "It''s too late, you can''t stop it!"


    "Hmph, even if we can''t stop it, we don''t believe that you can summon millions of monsters. If so, this void would have been yours!"


    Yan Ming said coldly, and did not let Ye Fan gain an advantage in momentum.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan''s sneer suddenly stopped. He really couldn''t do such a pervert. This gate of the demon world was just a relief.


    "Palace Master Qingyuan, don''t leave now, when will you wait?"


    After the monster joined the battle, it immediately relieved a lot of pressure on Shangrui Renma, and Ye Fan''s reminder also came out at this moment.


    "Retreat!"


    The Qingyuan Palace Lord and others finally saw a glimmer of hope and retreated one after another.


    "Boy, what''s the use of escaping? This will only allow us to step into the land of the Ruitian realm faster!"


    Seeing Ye Fan retreat together, the three emperors felt a little puzzled.


    "If you want to come, then come down and try!"


    Ye Fan said coldly, and immediately the bone wings shook, and quickly disappeared in front of the three emperors.


    "Immediately solve this ghost thing, and then step on Shangrii!"


    The three great emperors did not chase them, but glanced at the gate of the demon world where monsters are still emerging, and they all rushed up with the millions of troops.

 Chapter 2275： Guardian of the universe

    A few minutes later, in the midair of Shangrui Tianyu, Ye Fan''s body suddenly shook, and his face became pale again.


    "Sir, are you okay!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s actions, the Qingyuan Palace Master and others who were retreating with him suddenly cast worried eyes.


    "I''m fine, but I didn''t expect them to destroy the gate of the demon world so quickly. We are running out of time!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head, but his eyes were full of anxiety.


    "We are useless, we can''t stop those people, alas..."


    Bai Qu said with an apologetic expression.


    "They have nine million people, but we have less than three million. It''s normal. This time I overestimated myself. The strength of the three great emperors is much stronger than I thought!"


    Ye Fan analyzed objectively.


    "Sir, then what should we do now, if the nine million army is really allowed to enter the Shangrui universe, the result will be unthinkable!"


    The Qingyuan Palace Master looked sad, and even he was a little lost at this moment.


    "If it doesn''t work, then fight to the death with them. If I can die for Shangrui Tianyu, I will die without regret!"


    Jian Zu took the lead to express his stance. At this time, he couldn''t think of any way.


    "In fact, it''s not that serious. There is one last way, and that is to stick to it!"


    Ye Fan said slowly with the last glimmer of hope in his eyes.


    "Persevere? How to defend?"


    Bai Qu looked puzzled.


    Three million people fight against nine million people, and it takes only a long time to guard.


    "The essence of the universe!"


    Ye Fan slowly said four words, causing the Qing Yuan Palace Master and others to change their expressions.


    "This... is this really okay?"


    The palace lord of Qingyuan couldn''t believe it.


    "Let''s try it last! There is no other way!"


    Ye Fan said slowly.


    The arrival of the three heavens was so sudden that he was not prepared at all, otherwise he would not be so passive.


    In the void, after the three great emperors jointly destroyed the gate of the demon world, their eyes all looked at Shangrui Tianyu.


    "Emperor Jade Cedge, that kid is no match for us, so he flees to Shangrui Tianyu. Do you think there is a trap there?"


    Li Jiuzhong looked at Yan Ming beside him, somewhat suspiciously.


    "Trap? Not necessarily, Shangrui Tianyu has no power to resist our millions of lions. It should be attacked immediately, and a quick fight!"


    Yan Ming heard his thoughts.


    "This emperor agrees with what the Great Jade Wedge said. The kid has been tricky. He has just lied to us twice. If he can solve this door earlier, his men will not be able to escape!"


    Long An echoed at this moment.


    "That said, we must never trust him anymore. The people will follow the order and immediately enter the Shangrui Tianyu!"


    Li Jiuzhong suddenly realized what he meant. Although he hated Ye Fan the most, he was also very cautious, but at this moment this cautiousness was obviously meaningless.


    "Yes!"


    After hearing this, the remaining nearly nine million troops from the battle galloped towards Shangrui Tianyu.


    Once they come to Shangrui, it is absolutely a devastating disaster.


    Shangrui Tianyu, the land of the East Pole.


    Part of the Shangrui army followed Ye Fan, and part of it went to the palace to guard.


    "Ye Fan, what''s the situation?"


    Xu Zhen did not leave the East Pole, but waited for Ye Fan here.


    "The battle of the void, we are defeated, the balance of the universe is the last hope!"


    Ye Fan explained briefly.


    "What? Is it true that Shangrui Tianyu today..."


    Xu Zhen''s figure shook after hearing it, and a little pity appeared in his eyes towards Ye Fan.


    "Time is also fate, but I will not succumb to fate, I will definitely stick to the last moment!"


    After Ye Fan dropped a sentence to Xu Zhen, he immediately flew towards the universe.


    "Do you really want to turn things around? But is this... possible?"


    Xu Zhen looked at Ye Fan''s behavior, leaving a single expression of sorrow.


    "At the beginning, the balance of the universe was reversed and guarded the Yuxu Palace, but guarding Shangrui... is really unimaginable!"


    The Qingyuan Palace Lord looked at the universe connecting the world, faintly moved, and admired Ye Fan''s actions in his heart.


    "It''s unimaginable, that''s why it will become the last hope. Hope you can succeed!"


    Jian Ancestor said slowly, and there was a hint of hope in his old eyes.


    Half a day later, there was no movement from Qiankun Zhiyun, but darkness gradually appeared in the sky above Shangrui Tianyu.


    Darkness is slowly covering the entire Shangrui universe, covering up the light.


    "What''s going on? Why did the sky suddenly turn black!"


    "What are those black presses? Why do they look like people!"


    The arrival of the nine million army is really vast, and it immediately alarmed many ordinary people in Shangrui Heaven.


    "They are here, prepare for the final battle!"


    Xu Zhen glanced at the sky and reminded several people of the Qingyuan Palace Master.


    The Qingyuan Palace Master took a look at the direction of Qiankun Yunzhi, and did not respond.


    In the balance of the universe, Ye Fan is sitting cross-legged. At this moment, he is not cultivating, but has a sudden understanding of Yin and Yang.


    The change of yin and yang at the time had changed the balance of the universe, but it was a small display at that time, and now it needs to cover the entire Shangrui universe.


    What Ye Fan did was just trying his luck.


    On the top of Ye Fan''s head, there was a huge crack, and the black and white light inside was surging, which was the junction of yin and yang specially called by Ye Fan.


    This time, the crack at the junction of yin and yang was a hundred times larger than before, and it was still extending.


    "coming!"


    Suddenly, Ye Fan seemed to be aware of some aura and suddenly opened his eyes.


    "The balance of the universe, I hope you can help me, go!"


    Ye Fan murmured to himself, his palms supporting the sky and the earth, his body and arms trembling slightly.


    At this moment, he is afraid of failure!


    "Wow!"


    Accompanied by Ye Fan''s actions, the power of Yin and Yang appeared in the huge crack above his head, which gradually merged into the universe.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the accumulation of heaven and earth trembled, as if driving the world to tremble together.


    "There is movement, there is movement!"


    In the Yuxu Palace, the Qingyuan Palace Masters were looking excitedly at the formation of the changing universe, and hope quickly emerged in their eyes.


    "Wow!"


    A round of white halo gradually emerged under the trembling of Qiankun Yun, and rippled in all directions.


    "Quick, quick!"


    The Qingyuan Palace Master looked at the halo, their hearts were very nervous, and sweat came out of their palms.


    This halo was the same as before. It belonged to the mask born from the accumulation of universe. Ye Fan did not use the formation method this time, but directly resisted by the power in the accumulation of universe.


    This is tantamount to stimulating Shangrui Tianyu''s own protection capabilities.


    "Wow..."


    The spread of the halo gradually accelerates, especially towards the sky above.


    "Is this Shangrui Tianyu? It looks a bit like, and it''s not as depressed as the rumors!"


    Above Shangrui, Yan Ming and others are approaching, and you can basically see the whole picture of a certain location in Shangrui.


    "It seems that the kid has a way to govern Tianyu!"


    After listening, Li Jiuzhong nodded and commented.


    "Look at you two, what is that?"


    Just as the two were talking, a faint light suddenly appeared in Long An''s eyes, and he saw a certain power that was gradually exploding and growing.

 Chapter 2276： Waiting for assistance

    "It seems like a cloud of white light!"


    After Yan Ming perceived it carefully, he only discovered some clues.


    "Be careful, I feel the power of heaven and earth from this white light!"


    Li Jiuzhong said with a serious face.


    His fist of Qi Luck is derived from the Qi Luck of Heaven and Earth, so like Ye Fan, he knows the power of heaven and earth.


    "The power of heaven and earth? Does this kid still have a third force of heaven and earth luck?"


    Yan Ming said suspiciously.


    "This should be impossible. The power of this heaven and earth obviously originates from this Shangrui Tianyu, not from other places!"


    Li Jiuzhong shook his head, but his expression became more and more serious.


    "Three great emperors, the white light is getting closer and closer to us, so let your subordinates go check it out first!"


    A soldier came up suddenly.


    "This emperor has this intention, go!"


    Li Jiu nodded in focus and ordered.


    "brush!"


    After hearing this, the person swiftly flew towards the white light, but at the moment of contact with the white light, he uttered a scream.


    "Three great emperors, this power is deceitful, be careful!"


    Several soldiers who followed the man to explore the road immediately galloped back, looking horrified and uncertain.


    "Can this white light directly obliterate the strong in the fusion realm?"


    Li Jiuzhong''s face was full of disbelief at this moment, because the white light was not actually a mass, but a large-scale force.


    "It seems that kid really left us a trap!"


    At this moment, Long An somewhat believed in Li Jiuzhong''s judgment.


    "What trap can stop our nine million army, this emperor doesn''t believe it!"


    Yan Ming insisted on his previous view.


    "Well, since they are all here, then listen to you, continue to descend, set foot on the land of Switzerland, we will win!"


    The three had a disagreement, but in the end it was Li Jiuzhong who regressed, because subconsciously he didn''t want to give up.


    "Three great emperors, this white light is very dangerous, almost covering the entire sky above Shangrui Tianyu, think twice!"


    A soldier looked at the white light that was still rising, and suddenly had a retreat.


    "I''ll explore it myself!"


    In desperation, Yan Ming gave birth to a group of five-element sky fire around his body, which galloped downward.


    "boom!"


    There was a loud noise from below. Although Yan Ming was not dead, he was repelled by the white light. At the same time, he called to Li Jiuzhong and others:


    "Retreat, retreat immediately! This white light is dangerous!"


    "The whole army retreats and returns to the void!"


    Seeing that Yan Ming was so embarrassed, Li Jiuzhong and Li Jiuzhong immediately had the answer, and they sent orders.


    "He... they seem to have retreated!"


    Perceiving the darkness in the sky gradually dissipating, Qingyuan Palace Master and the others all heaved a sigh of relief and became excited.


    "It must be the accumulation of heaven and earth that has played a role, giving these foreign aggressors a serious warning!"


    Jian Ancestor nodded and said with emotion.


    "Zunshang succeeded, hahaha, it''s great, Shangrui Tianyu has guarded it!"


    As the darkness completely dissipated, and the white halo completely unfolded, the big rocks in the hearts of many Shangrui soldiers were finally released, and their hearts were filled with joy.


    "call����"


    In the balance of the universe, Ye Fan took a deep breath, his body was in a daze, a little dizzy, as if he would faint at any time.


    This time the yin and yang changes have consumed too much of his mental power.


    At the same time, the previous gate of the demon world also drew all his strength, and Ye Fan at this moment was extremely weak.


    "Your Excellency, you succeeded, and the three major universes have retreated!"


    As soon as Ye Fan appeared outside the Qiankun Yun, Qingyuan Palace Master and others all surrounded.


    "Well, I know, but this is only temporary. The three major universes will not let go. I don''t know how long this accumulation of universe can protect us. At this moment, it uses the power of the heaven and earth itself. Power has limits!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and said with a strong support on his tired body.


    "This����"


    After hearing this, everyone''s excitement disappeared a lot, and it was too early to be happy now.


    "Now we only have to wait. I hope Xiaomu can arrive before the guardianship of Qiankun Yun disappears, so that we can have a ray of life!"


    Ye Fan still had a glimmer of hope in his eyes, and said slowly.


    "Yes, Bahu Tianyu, if they help us, we will have the power to fight, at least we don''t need to be so frustrated!"


    After hearing Ye Fan''s words, everyone nodded suddenly.


    "His Majesty, in the face of such a crisis, is still in danger, and I really admire it!"


    The Qingyuan Palace Master was quite emotional at this moment. He can control the overall situation of Yuxu Palace, but he can''t take care of the overall situation of Shangrui Tianyu. Only Ye Fan didn''t panic from beginning to end. He thought about one after another. Retreat.


    "I''m used to it, but it''s really serious this time. If it is three months later, it will be fine!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head, didn''t think it was anything, but couldn''t help but sighed.


    "Come three months late? Why?" Qingyuan Palace Master wanted to ask.


    "I''m a little tired, so let''s take a rest first. Please keep me informed if there is any situation with the guardian mask of the universe!"


    Ye Fan didn''t explain any more, but disappeared in front of everyone with a tired look.


    "Three months, it is indeed only three months away. After three months, except for the abnormality of the Qianlong Tianyu, I am afraid that no one can match you. Under the Nine Stars Divine Sword, even if there are tens of millions of troops, they will fly. Ash is annihilated!"


    Xu Zhen looked at the direction of Ye Fan''s disappearance, feeling secretly in his heart.


    Only he was present who understood the meaning of Ye Fan''s words.


    When Ye Fan was resting, the outside world of Shangrui Tianyu was empty, and the three of Yanming were gloomy listening to the briefing of the soldiers on the side:


    "The three great emperors, the white light has stopped spreading, but it has enveloped the entire Shangrui universe. Anyone who comes close will be expelled, and the strength below the Huatian realm will be in danger of life!"


    "There is a reason to find out, what exactly is this white mask? Why does it spread suddenly?"


    Yan Ming asked coldly.


    "A senior of the formation has been investigated. According to his explanation, it is very likely to be related to the accumulation of the universe. Apart from this, nothing has the ability to cover the entire universe!"


    The soldier explained with a serious face.


    "The essence of the universe? Isn''t this the legendary heart of heaven and earth? Is it possible that this thing still exists in the Ruitian domain?"


    Long An''s body was shocked.


    "It is rumored that the accumulation of the universe can inspire the power of the universe to protect itself. I didn''t expect it to be true, but how did this kid do it?"


    Li Jiuzhong looked depressed, and at the same time gritted his teeth.


    "We don''t care about this, now we should think of a way to break the mask and complete the task!"


    Long An slowly shook his head.


    "That''s right, even if it is the power of the heavens and the earth, at the moment when it is exhausted, I send my order and the whole army will attack the mask. The emperor will see how long it can last!"


    Li Jiuzhong reacted immediately and ordered immediately.


    "We have nine million people. No matter how much he has, he can''t stop us!"


    Long An and Yan Ming recognized Li Jiuzhong''s actions, and their confidence rekindled in their eyes.

 Chapter 2277： Protection against broken

    "Boom!"


    In the next few days, everyone in Shangrui Tianyu could obviously feel the constant loud noise from the sky, and the fierce attack caused the white mask made of the universe to ripple.


    "These thieves really didn''t give up!"


    In the main hall of Shangrui Tianyu Palace, Jianzu heard the huge movement from time to time in the sky, gritted his teeth.


    "They want to forcefully shake the power of heaven and earth in our Shangrui Tianyu, it is crazy!"


    Ye Fan was sitting on the dragon chair at the moment, resting for a few days, but his face was still pale, and his brows were frowned.


    "The power of heaven and earth is precious. If even the accumulation of the universe can''t support it, then Shangrui Tianyu is completely over!"


    The Qingyuan Palace Master seemed to see the seriousness of this, and suddenly knelt down on one knee, "Your honor, the old minister asked for a battle, even if it is defeated, Shangrui Tianyu can still get a chance!"


    Ye Fan looked embarrassed after hearing this, and the Qingyuan Palace Lord''s proposal was for the sake of Shangrui Tianyu''s future, but it was reasonable.


    "Qingyuan, you are wrong about this. Didn''t you hear what the three great emperors said? They are not only trying to destroy our Yufan dynasty, but also to step down on the Ruitian realm. We will die, no The slightest use!"


    White Oak shook his head slowly.


    "Yes, I also listened to them. This is a great catastrophe. Both of us and Shangrui Tianyu must do our best to resist. Only in this way can we have a ray of life, otherwise we will be completely wiped out."


    Sima Yue nodded and said yes.


    "Every glory will be prosperous, every loss will be lost, continue to persist, until the last moment, don''t cut off the hope in your heart, as for the power of Shangrui heaven and earth, this time will be consumed sooner or later, as long as it succeeds!"


    Ye Fan finally gave the order.


    "Yes!"


    After hearing this, the Qingyuan Palace Lord said nothing.


    Sacrificing myself and saving Shangrui, I am afraid it is impossible.


    "I don''t know how long the accumulation of the universe can last, so you need to stay alert at all times and be ready to fight to the death!"


    After Ye Fan left a last word, he turned and left the main hall.


    In the harem, the four daughters all gathered in Ye Fan''s bedroom and were talking with Ye Fan.


    "Ye Fan, I thought of a way, but don''t be angry after you hear it!"


    Wang Xinruo glanced at Ye Fan and said suddenly.


    "How? Come and listen!"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan was taken aback and nodded.


    "Now that we are trapped in the Ruitian Realm, the protection of the universe will dissipate at any time. Have you ever thought about the source of everything?"


    Wang Xinruo said slowly with a serious face.


    "Dianlong Tianyu!" Ye Fan said coldly, this is already a well-known thing.


    "Are you more specific? Who is going to deal with you in Qianlong Tianyu, have you ever considered?"


    Wang Xinruo continued to ask.


    "This question is indeed debatable. After fighting for so long, the strong of Qianlong Tianyu has never appeared. I now doubt whether these three great emperors are really famous!"


    After hearing this, Qing Shiyu nodded, and also thought about this issue.


    "They blatantly, under the banner of Qianlong Tianyu, it is inevitable that their teachers are famous, but the Qianlong strongman who instructed them is probably not the lord of Qianlong, and this strongman has always been hiding in the dark, and it seems inappropriate to show up. general!"


    Wang Xinruo calmly analyzed.


    "What you said makes sense!"


    Ye Fan nodded after hearing this, and Wang Xinruo had already taken him into thinking.


    "Ye Fan, do you remember the few words left by Meng Han when he left at the end. It was a threat. In my opinion, these three great emperors came for the sake of the universe!"


    Wang Xinruo finally bluntly expressed the most fundamental view in his mind.


    "what?"


    As soon as these words came out, Ye Fan and the other women were all shocked, and Ye Fan''s tone was vaguely with a trembling voice, "You...you mean, all of this was made by Menghan or Mengli? "


    "Yes, this is the best explanation right now. If we hand over the Qiankun Yun to the three great emperors, they might retreat!"


    Wang Xinruo focused his head.


    "No, Xinruo, it''s impossible, Mengli wouldn''t do this, and if Menghan wanted to do this, she could rob her beforehand, and none of us can stop her!"


    Ye Fan kept shaking his head and vetoed.


    He had never thought about it here, and had to sigh with Wang Xinruo''s boldness in thinking.


    "Mengli is proud, it is indeed impossible to do such a despicable thing, Xinruo, you and I should know her best!"


    Liu Mantian also spoke for Mengli at this time.


    "I''m just a guess, everyone has been separated for so many years, Tianyu has changed too many things, everything is possible!"


    Wang Xinruo told the truth.


    "Okay, don''t talk about this issue, I have already discussed with Xu Zhen, once the protection of Qiankun Yun''s accumulation is breached, he will take you and your father, grandpa!"


    Ye Fan interrupted Wang Xinruo''s words and broke the topic.


    "No, we are not going, we want to be with you!"


    When the women heard this, they were immediately anxious.


    "Don''t worry, the three emperors can''t kill me, I will be fine!"


    Ye Fan slowly explained.


    "Even so, we will never leave, or we will go together!"


    The women still hold on to persistence.


    "At this moment, you should all be obedient. During the time with me, you have all endured too much disaster and pain. In the base of the Void Wanderer, there is an artificial plane, where the mountains and rivers are beautiful and safe. Even the Old Sage dare not go wild, you can have a good rest there and wait for me!"


    Ye Fan said with complicated emotions in his eyes.


    As the Lord of Shangrui Tianyu, it is impossible for him to leave, he must accompany the soldiers to fight to the last moment.


    The few in front of him are the people he cherishes most. Ye Fan can lose himself, but he must not lose them.


    "The matter is settled, don''t insist anymore. The guardian mask is broken, and you leave immediately. Father and grandpa also need your care!"


    Ye Fan looked at the four women who were hesitant to speak, and said in a tone that couldn''t be rejected, and then walked to his bed.


    The four girls looked at Ye Fan''s back and were speechless for a long time.


    Two months have passed in the blink of an eye, and the attacks from the outside have never stopped, and the light radiating from the universe has become weaker and weaker.


    But it can last two months, which has already surprised Ye Fan.


    "My dear, looking at this posture, it should be dying!"


    On this day, Ye Fan was leading the Qingyuan Palace Master and others to investigate the situation of Qiankun.


    The specific recent situation can be seen by anyone with a discerning eye.


    "Get ready to fight!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and slowly said.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when Ye Fan''s voice fell, a loud noise like a shocking sound came from the entire Shangrui Tianyu, and the white mask that had been guarding Shangrui Tianyu gradually shattered.


    The connotation of the universe was eclipsed at this moment.


    "Broken...broken!"


    Watching this scene, everyone''s pupils all shrank violently.

 Chapter 2278： Unable to help themselves

    "Flush!"


    Ye Fan screamed, and galloped toward the top of the void first.


    He must not allow the army of the three major heavens to descend on the Ruitian domain, otherwise it would be a one-sided killing.


    On the other side, deep in the capital palace.


    "Several emperors, get ready to go!"


    Xu Zhen looked at the four beautiful women in front of him with a look of helplessness.


    In fact, he had no time to appreciate the beauty at this moment, and he also had to take risks when he took Ye Fan''s relatives away.


    "We won''t go, you go!"


    Lingxin was very simple, and even hostility appeared in the eyes of Xu Zhen.


    "Yes, if you are really Ye Fan''s friend, you should help him cope with this difficulty. The Void Wanderer is so powerful, why not find some strong people to help us?"


    Wang Xinruo also resisted and put forward his views.


    "There are some things that can''t be changed by myself. Today''s Shangrui Tianyu is not good or bad, and there are only these things I can do!"


    Xu Zhen said helplessly.


    "Go and tell Xiaofan, I, Ye Feihua, is definitely not a person who is afraid of death. Shangrui Tianyu is our home. We would rather be buried here. It is him who should go, and we can avenge us in the future!"


    Ye Feihua gradually walked out from the rear, and said in a decisive tone.


    What he cares most is always Ye Fan.


    "You...you don''t want to live up to Ye Fan''s painstaking efforts!"


    Seeing the persistence of these people beside him, Xu Zhen became even more helpless, and finally persuaded.


    "This time, we will face difficulties with him!"


    Lingxin said firmly, and then flew directly towards the void in the next moment.


    After Liu Mantian nodded their heads, Ye Feihua and Ye Batian did the same.


    Everyone is responsible for the rise and fall of the country. Shangrui Tianyu is facing such a crisis. Although they are Ye Fan''s relatives, they must not escape.


    "That...no matter, I follow your wishes!"


    Xu Zhen looked at the figures of a few people going away, sighed faintly, and did not insist.


    In the void, Ye Fan has returned to the original position, and the three great emperors are waiting for him here.


    After the protection of Qiankun Yun dissipated, they did not rush into the Shangrui Tianyu at all, because they knew that Ye Fan would inevitably appear again.


    "Boy, after two months, you are finally willing to come out!"


    Looking at Ye Fan in front of him, Yan Ming immediately sneered.


    "You are pressing hard, is it necessary to destroy my Shangrii today?"


    Ye Fan''s complexion at the moment was hard to see the extreme, and the next battle was a deadly battle.


    "Yes, don''t say two months. Even if it is two years, we will wait. You must get rid of such emptiness!"


    After hearing this, Li Jiuzhong nodded, gritted his teeth.


    "Okay, today I will also make you pay a heavy price to destroy my Shangrii, and it will be difficult for you to wait for thousands of years!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes were full of fierce expressions, even though the ending was doomed, he still wouldn''t give in.


    This remark made Li Jiuzhong''s eyes tremble slightly, and Ye Fan''s posture of putting life and death out of control was really a bit scary.


    "Brother Ye Fan, I''m sorry, I couldn''t move them!"


    Just as Ye Fan''s momentum overwhelmed the three great emperors, a voice suddenly came from behind Ye Fan, with a sense of guilt.


    "what?"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan''s face changed drastically and became a little impatient.


    "They don''t want to leave, I can''t help it, I have to go, sorry again!"


    Xu Zhen finally left a word, and his body turned into a stream of light and disappeared behind Ye Fan.


    He only communicated by voice, obviously not wanting to meet the three great emperors.


    "Hahaha, it seems that some people have to die with you!"


    Xu Zhen''s words made the three emperors vaguely understand something, and all of them burst into laughter at this moment.


    In this way, Ye Fan couldn''t do it even if he wanted to save his life and death.


    "All the troops listen to the order and kill me, don''t let anyone let it go!"


    Li Jiu waved his hand, and at this moment officially ordered.


    "Wow..."


    In an instant, the nine million army that almost filled this void rushed forward, like a wild beast, with raging momentum.


    Although Ye Fan''s army of three million is quite a lot, it is completely different from a puppy and a tiger.


    Whether it is the upper-level powerhouse or the number of men and horses, the three major horizons far surpass the Shangrui horizon.


    If it weren''t for the existence of the five Heavenly Transformation Realm nine-fold peak powerhouses that Ye Fan focused on improving, the Ruitianyu would have suffered heavy losses the last time they fought.


    "The body of a wild dragon, now!"


    During the battle between the two armies, Ye Fan used the tears of the clone for the first time, transformed into a wild dragon, flying in the void, as if looking for something.


    Based on his understanding of Lingxin and others, they were unwilling to leave with Xu Zhen, and they were definitely unwilling to hide in the harem. They must have come to the void at this moment.


    Sure enough, under the huge field of vision of the wild dragon, Ye Fan immediately saw a few people from Lingxin who were fighting in blood, and immediately galloped towards them.


    "You can''t protect yourself, and want to control others?"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s actions, the three great emperors immediately moved toward his oppression.


    "Get out of here!"


    Ye Fan was very impatient at the moment, and his backhand was a ball of heaven and earth qi and luck to greet the three emperors.


    "Hmph, Ye Fan, do you think you can beat the three of us?"


    Seeing this scene, the three emperors didn''t panic at all, but dealt with it as before.


    "boom!"


    A powerful force rippled from the void, and the next moment Ye Fan''s body flew out like a kite with a broken line.


    "You...you..."


    Seeing the five elements of sky fire, the fist of luck, and the three powers of death pupil remaining in front of him, Ye Fan''s face was full of shock.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect it. We attacked Shangrui Tianyu in accordance with the destiny. Qianlong Tianyu gave us the energy of Taiyun. It has helped us break through the state of transformation within these two months. At this moment, you are fundamentally It''s not the opponent of the three of us!"


    Li Jiuzhong''s three people all had sneers on their faces. At this moment, it was really full of confidence.


    "Transformation realm!"


    After Ye Fan heard this, his complexion became extremely dark, which was totally worse for him at this moment.


    Originally I wanted to protect a few relatives, but at this moment, I really couldn''t protect myself.


    "You bastards, as long as you give me a chance, I will break your corpses into pieces!"


    Realizing that the three of Li Jiuzhong had sealed their retreat invisibly, Ye Fan was so angry that he roared up to the sky.


    "Boy, you are an individual talent. It is not easy to achieve this at a young age. Unfortunately, the fate of the person abandoned by Qianlong Tianyu has been set, and you have no chance!"


    Long An sighed with emotion, the death pupils in his eyes gradually emanating, and he was devastated.


    Li Jiuzhong''s Fist of Qi Luck and Yan Ming''s Five Elements Sky Fire also began to accumulate. At this moment, they planned to give Ye Fan a deadly blow.


    "Want to kill me, it''s not that simple!"


    Ye Fan gradually became a little crazy, he hadn''t faced such a severe despair for a long time.


    For him, the real pain is not death, but those relatives.


    He was not reconciled at this moment, because he could not let go of his relatives.

 Chapter 2279： Helper arrives

    "Boy, let''s face it, you can''t match us anymore!"


    Yan Ming said coldly, and at the same time shot out the Five Elements Skyfire in his hand first.


    The Fist of Qi Luck and the Eye of Death also followed.


    "Sura kills, cut!"


    Ye Fan went all out at this moment, half of his body turned blood red, and a **** long knife appeared in his left hand, and together with the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword, he resisted the attacks of his body.


    "boom!"


    A more powerful force burst out, causing the entire void to be shocked.


    All the fighters within 10,000 meters of Ye Fan''s four were shocked into blood mist by the power of both sides.


    "Wow..."


    Under the burst of power, an invisible ripple waved outwards centered on Ye Fan, and shook the Yan Ming trio back a few steps.


    "Unexpectedly, this kid can still struggle to death!"


    Li Jiuzhong said coldly, looking at Ye Fan with a surprised look.


    Although the three of them were shaken back, they were not injured.


    "puff!"


    At the center of the three of them, Ye Fan directly sprayed out a mouthful of blood, and the arm holding the sword was trembling slightly.


    Although he was not retreated, he was the real wounded.


    Besieged by three people, he almost endured all the strength alone.


    "Boy, this blow, I see how you can take it!"


    The three of Li Jiuzhong could see that Ye Fan had no support, and immediately began the third round of energy accumulation.


    "Sir..."


    In fact, the palace lord of the Qing Yuan Dynasty and others had already discovered Ye Fan''s disadvantages, and they were willing to help, but they were very powerless.


    Because the situation they face is even more severe than Ye Fan.


    "I didn''t expect that the Shangrui Tianyu that we had taken from the Nether Clan with great pains and hard work would end up like this. It''s really sad!"


    Seeing the people of Shangrui Tianyu being madly slaughtered, Bai Li sighed with emotion. At this moment, he had already given up.


    Even Ye Fan is facing a crisis, and the hope in their eyes is quickly dissipating.


    "Fight against the sky, do not live; commit sin, do not live!"


    Li Jiuzhong said coldly and attacked Ye Fan again.


    Facing the three major forces coming again, Ye Fan''s gaze shrank sharply. At this moment, he had already exhausted his cards and was indeed unable to resist.


    The clone dragon is guarding several relatives, even if it comes, it is useless.


    "Die!"


    Perceiving Ye Fan''s exhaustion, the three of Li Jiuzhong worked harder, and all of their faces showed a hideous look.


    As long as they kill the person in front of them, they can achieve a decisive victory.


    "I do things up and down, where can I do evil? What''s wrong?"


    Ye Fan looked at the direction of Ganlong Tianyu, with a trace of confusion in his eyes besides being unwilling.


    It was he who saved Shangrui Tianyu in one effort and allowed it to develop to the present level.


    But the "heaven" of Qianlong Tianyu wanted to drive him to death.


    "Sir..."


    Seeing Ye Fan''s body gradually being overwhelmed by the three major powers, the Qingyuan Palace Master and the others were all stunned and became a little crazy, but in the madness, more powerless.


    Ye Fan is the last hope of Shangrui Tianyu.


    As for Lingxin and others, since they were far away, they hadn''t seen this scene. If they knew, they would definitely rush to Ye Fan''s side in desperation.


    Regarding Ye Fan''s question, Li Jiuzhong and the others were unable to answer, but the killing intent on his body became more and more intense.


    Ye Fan fell into self-confidence and gave up resistance. There was no better opportunity than this.


    "boom!"


    Just as Ye Fan was overwhelmed by the three powers, a loud noise suddenly rang out from the distance, and a white giant whizzed towards Ye Fan''s position.


    This huge ruler is about a kilometer long, and at first glance it looks like a long avenue, straddling the void, and is shooting at Li Jiuzhong and three of them.


    "What power?"


    At the moment when he noticed this giant ruler, all three of Li Jiuzhong''s bodies tightened, and they immediately retracted their strength and gathered on top of their heads.


    They have just broken through the transformation period, so they are more important to their lives than anything else.


    "boom!"


    There was a loud noise that shattered the sky, and the sound seemed to shatter the void, causing Li Jiuzhong and all three of them to be shocked, and their faces appeared pale.


    The white giant was also forcibly intercepted by the three major forces, and did not injure the three of Li Jiuzhong.


    The huge movement awakened Ye Fan. When he looked up and saw the white giant ruler, he suddenly became excited, and subconsciously said:


    "Xiaomu, you finally arrived!"


    "Brother Fan, I''m sorry, I''m late, how are you doing!"


    At the moment after Ye Fan''s voice fell, a burly figure had appeared next to Ye Fan and asked with concern.


    "You showed up in time and saved my life!"


    Ye Fan looked grateful and said directly.


    "Dual powerhouse during the transformation period?"


    After perceiving Ye Mu''s strength, Li Jiuzhong''s expressions changed slightly.


    "Who are you? I advise you not to interfere in this matter, otherwise you will be an enemy of Qianlong Tianyu!"


    Long An with a trace of seriousness on his face, he probed Ye Mudao.


    "Master of Bahu, Ye Mu!"


    Ye Mu slowly looked at the three Yanming and Yanming, his gaze changed from his previous concern for Ye Fan to a stern look, full of murderous intent and said, "You dare to hurt Brother Fan and attack Shangrui Tianyu. I will not let you go today. !"


    "It turned out to be Emperor Bahu? Do you dare to oppose us, are you confused?"


    The three of Li Jiuzhong did not know the relationship between Ye Mu and Ye Fan, so they were very puzzled.


    "You are the one who is confused. I want you to pay the price!"


    Ye Mu''s eyes seemed to burst into flames at the moment. Although he went to Bahu Tianyu, he had always been a member of Shangrui Tianyu.


    Looking at the slaughter of his compatriots at this moment, he was naturally furious.


    "Since you want to die, then we will fulfill you!"


    Relying on the support of Qianlong Tianyu, the three great emperors did not shrink back at this moment, and formally attacked Ye Mu.


    "The Emperor Xuan Ruler, measure the world!"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Mu waved his broad palm and pulled it out of thin air. The huge Xuanzhi standing horizontally in the void whistled and slammed into the three great emperors again.


    At the same time, Ye Fan was not idle either. Although his body was worrisome, it was not a problem to use two energies of heaven and earth, and he attacked with Ye Mu.


    "Boom!"


    Under the collision between the two parties, no one prevailed at this moment, and both sides were shaken back.


    "Asshole, do you think this is all right? Our 9 million army is bound to step on the Ruitian realm today. Don''t stop anyone!"


    After losing the opportunity to kill Ye Fan, Li Jiuzhong and the three were quite depressed, but they still had support in their hearts.


    "Report to the three great emperors that two million people from the Bahu universe have emerged to the west, plus nearly a million demon cultivators!"


    As soon as Li Jiuzhong''s voice fell, a soldier had already spoken to inform him.


    "what?"


    Hearing this, Li Jiuzhong and the three of them changed their expressions, and a little panic appeared.


    Ye Mu''s arrival not only brought Ye Fan a powerful helper, but also brought thousands of troops.

 Chapter 2280： Counteroffensive

    "Three million people, plus the remnants of Shangrui Tianyu, there are only five or six million people, and we have nearly 9 million people, there is no fear at all, and we can''t kill them. , And then Ping Bahu, they are in the same way!"


    Long An uttered a relief, still confident.


    "That''s right, what about Bahu''s support? Ye Fan, your ending today still cannot be changed!"


    Li Jiu nodded emphatically and continued to put pressure on Ye Fan.


    "You bastards!"


    Ye Mu looked at the three people in front of him, his teeth tickling with hatred.


    Although he has arrived, he can only save Ye Fan''s life. It is indeed difficult to save the land of Shangrui.


    "Who said today''s ending cannot be changed?"


    At this moment, a cold voice suddenly came from the north of the void, and at the same time, a person holding a trident gradually appeared in the eyes of the five Ye Fans.


    "It''s another metamorphosis!"


    The moment they saw this person, Li Jiuzhong''s expressions all sank, and at the same time they asked, "Who are you? Today, I want to help this kid abandoned by Qianlong Tianyu?"


    "I am the lord of Dagui Ling Fang!"


    The incoming person looked majestic and said coldly.


    "Lord Dagui?"


    As soon as these words came out, all of Li Jiuzhong''s complexion changed abruptly. After a brief period of paleness, Long An seemed to have broken something, "Dagui Tianyu islands are clustered, and legend has it that there is no master. You can talk nonsense and can''t scare us. "


    "Yes, if you want to build momentum for this kid, you should also think of a better horizon!"


    Yan Ming followed the road.


    "Whether I am creating momentum, you will understand soon!"


    After Ling Fang said coldly, he stopped attending to the three great emperors, but walked up to Ye Fan, knelt down on one knee in the void, and said with a face reproaching himself, "Brother Fan, Ling Fang is late. Hope for atonement!"


    "Hurry up and stand up, you can come over, I am already very surprised!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes flickered at this moment, the hope in his eyes was fully ignited, and he looked at Ling Fang with gratitude.


    Ye Mu''s arrival was in Ye Fan''s expectation, but Ling Fang also came, Ye Fan didn''t expect it at all.


    After all, Ling Fang was not the master of Dagui Tianyu before.


    "Live up to your expectations, I have ruled the thousands of islands in Dagui Tianyu at this moment, and I should be able to help you!"


    Ling Fang stood up slowly and said with a little excitement.


    "Blow, then blow, Dagui Tianyu hasn''t seen the master for a long time, and your arrival will not change anything!"


    The three of Li Jiuzhong didn''t believe Ling Fang''s words at all, because once they came true, they would be in danger today.


    "Three great emperors, the big thing is not good, two million troops have emerged from the north, and two million sea beasts are attacking us behind!"


    Then Li Jiuzhong''s voice just fell, and a soldier slapped him in the face as before.


    "Did you read it right?"


    Li Jiuzhong''s voice instantly became extremely gloomy.


    "no no!"


    The general''s tone was trembling, and he was flustered inexplicably.


    "Asshole!"


    After hearing this, Li Jiuzhong roared and punched the soldier into a cloud of blood.


    "You... are you really the Lord of Dagui?"


    When Long An learned the news, his expression towards Ling Fang had changed.


    "I said, you don''t believe me!"


    Ling Fang spread his hand.


    "Ye Fan, you really belonged to you, but we are not done with this matter, we have the support of Qianlong Tianyu behind us, three to three, who is afraid of whom?


    Li Jiuzhong gritted his teeth at this moment. After just two months, their realm had improved. They thought they had a chance to win, but Ye Fan also came with two powerful helpers.


    The arrival of the two celestial masters caused their previous and current advantages to disappear.


    "Then try it."


    There was a sneer at the corner of Ye Fan''s mouth. If Ye Mu''s arrival was just to ease the situation, then Ling Fang''s arrival had already made the situation clearer, so Ye Fan was confident.


    It''s time for him to fight back. Two months of shrinking is not without value.


    "Shoot together, take down the three of them, and then defeat the enemy!"


    Ye Fan nodded towards Ye Mu and Ling Fang beside him, and said his plan.


    "Well, everything depends on you!"


    Ling Fang and Ye Mu both responded and rushed towards Li Jiuzhong and the three together.


    "Wow..."


    In addition to Ye Mu''s huge mysterious ruler, the trident in Ling Fang''s hand also emitted a brilliant blue light that belonged to him.


    The power of the ocean surgingly emerged, causing the void to give birth to a small ocean. The sea water swept out with the trident and rushed to the three of Li Jiuzhong.


    "So strong!"


    After feeling this scene, Li Jiuzhong''s body was shocked, and only felt that Ling Fang was a bit more perverted than the talented Ye Mu.


    Ye Fan''s two helpers are not simple.


    "boom!"


    The two sides met at the beginning, with great luck, the turbulent sea, and the flying of the mysterious ruler. They fought with Li Jiuzhong''s three-way strength, and the winner was already divided.


    In the gloomy void, the three of Li Jiuzhong were directly knocked out by the three of Ye Fan.


    In terms of fighting alone, they themselves are not Ye Fan''s opponents, and even Ye Fan alone can have a few tricks against them.


    In the situation of three-on-three at the moment, Li Jiuzhong and the three emperors hardly have any hope of winning.


    "Damn, they are too strong!"


    After Yanming spit out a mouthful of blood, his complexion became extremely pale, and his tone seemed helpless.


    "These two heavenly masters are very strange, and they are almost as perverted as Ye Fan''s kid!"


    Li Jiu nodded in focus, and shook his numb arm.


    "Li Jiuzhong, you are the ones who are truly self-inflicted and can''t live, don''t be the Lord of the good heavens, but want to come here to cause trouble! Who on earth let you deal with me?"


    Ye Fan and the three slowly approached Li Jiuzhong and the others, and at the same time they heard questioning words.


    "Haha, Ye Fan, if you ask such a question, are you still thinking about revenge in Qianlong Tianyu?"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s question, Li Jiuzhong suddenly laughed, only to feel very ironic.


    "Anyone who provokes me, I will not let him go, including those from Qianlong Tianyu!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes were cold, and he said with a fearless attitude.


    "Boy, the cowhide is broken carefully. No one in Qianlong Tianyu has dared to provoke me. I still don''t believe you dare to move us!"


    Seeing Ye Fan approaching, the three of Li Jiuzhong were still unwilling to bow their heads under the weakness.


    They don''t want to lose this huge reliance. Once they bow their heads, it is the moment when they all lose.


    "Telling out the host behind the scenes, I will give you a happy one!"


    Ye Fan was already a little impatient when he came to Li Jiuzhong.


    "Then you can try!"


    Li Jiuzhong is still arrogant.


    "Complete you!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes suddenly cold, raised the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword in his hand, and cut off one of his arms with a sword while speaking.


    "what����"


    Li Jiuzhong''s hysterical and painful cry almost resounded throughout the void, and both Yan Ming and Long An were a little dumbfounded when they saw this scene.


    Unexpectedly, Ye Fan was so bold, saying that he would cut it.


    "You...do you really dare to move us? Do you want to cause a melee between the nine heavens?"


    After Yan Ming reacted, his facial muscles twitched frantically.


    "The melee has been caused by you. I''m just ending it all. I will never be bullied by anyone in the Ruitian domain, even if it is in the Qianlongtian domain!"


    Ye Fan said indifferently.

 Chapter 2281： The strong come

    "An ant-like kid who dares to provoke Ganlong Tianyu, Ye Fan, I hope you still put yourself right!"


    Long An was very angry at this moment and laughed.


    "It seems you don''t want your eyes anymore!"


    Ye Fan''s Supreme Nine Dragon Sword swiped, and immediately pointed to Long An''s front, with a fierce aura.


    "you����"


    When Long An saw this scene, his pupils shrank violently, and he was immediately frightened, and he dared not say anything.


    "Say, who is it?"


    Ye Fan roared, causing Long An''s trio to be shocked.


    "I... we don''t know that it was a secret message from the Qianlong Tianyu. As long as it is completed, there will be a great reward!"


    With Ye Fan''s tough methods, Yan Ming finally compromised, and his voice trembled.


    "Secret news?"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan''s expression became a little exciting, and it was really complicated.


    "Emperor Yufan, we are also confused for a while, let us go!"


    The three great emperors saw that the Qianlong Tianyu couldn''t restrain Ye Fan, and at this moment they could only choose to compromise and bow their heads.


    Relying on their own power alone, at this moment they can only end up being abused by Ye Fan.


    "You killed so many people in my Shangrui Tianyu, so simple you want me to let you go?"


    Ye Fan was so angry that he laughed, his intent to kill in his eyes was undiminished.


    "Ye Fan, don''t go too far, be careful and Ganlong Tianyu will seriously punish you, no matter how many helpers you have then it will be useless!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s unwillingness to give up, Li Jiuzhong immediately warned.


    "Anyone who dares to invade Shangrui, I will make him pay the price, you are so, the same goes for the strong in Qianlong Tianyu!"


    Ye Fan spoke loudly.


    "Really? Then I have to see what you can do to make me pay!"


    Just when the three of Li Jiuzhong were a little desperate, a cold voice suddenly emerged from the void.


    "boom!"


    At the same time as the voice came, an awe-inspiring coercion also followed Ye Fan''s heads, bringing great pressure to all the people present.


    "The strong one!"


    These four words were born in Ye Fan''s heart in an instant, and the master of Qianlong Tianyu must be the master of Qianlong Tianyu who can possess such coercion.


    I thought that the strong man would always hide in the dark, but I didn''t expect to be excited at this moment.


    "Pre...senior, you are finally here, this child is a demon, please save us and kill the void!"


    After the three great emperors heard this voice, they suddenly saw hope, and their tone was a little hysterical.


    "Huh, three wastes!"


    That voice just sneered at the three emperors'' cry for help, which caused the three emperors to become a little embarrassed.


    "Stop pretending to be fools, show up!"


    Ye Fan looked in the direction of the sound, and said indifferently.


    At this moment, he didn''t have the slightest fear, but faintly expected it.


    Only the unknown is the greatest fear.


    "Boy, today, no matter what, you can''t escape this disaster!"


    At the same time as the voice appeared, a man finally appeared from the dark void.


    The man wore a black robe, with golden and gorgeous runes engraved on the front of the robe, which looked very noble.


    At the same time, the man wears a mask on his face, making his appearance unclear.


    "Yep?"


    At the moment when this man appeared, the tears of stars in Ye Fan''s body suddenly trembled slightly, which looked a little strange.


    At the same time, the expression of the man hiding under the mask changed slightly, but Ye Fan could not see it.


    "Who are you and why are you against me?"


    Ye Fan stared at the man, and questioned.


    I''m afraid that even the three emperors don''t know the identity of this man.


    "I am the one who killed you, this Shangrui Tianyu is a place of sin, we should get rid of it!"


    A voiceless voice came from the man''s mouth.


    "You say sin is sin? Who do you think you are?"


    Ye Fan sneered after hearing it, and sneered.


    "I am the one who can dominate your destiny. What I say will be realized!"


    A faint glow appeared in the man''s eyes, and his tone was still cold.


    "It''s so mysterious, but you don''t even dare to reveal your true face. I think you are nothing but that!"


    Ye Mu said disdainfully.


    "You don''t deserve to know who I am, dead, you don''t need to know too much!"


    The anger in the man''s eyes was accumulating, and his breath began to increase.


    "Well, then come and learn about your strength!"


    Ye Fan clenched the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword in his hand and slashed at the man first.


    "Wow..."


    The mighty heaven and earth fortune instantly transformed into a lion, biting towards the masked man.


    "Hmph, the power of the ants is vulnerable!"


    Seeing this scene, the man said with disdain, and at the same time slowly stretched out a palm and pinched it towards the lion.


    "Wow..."


    As the man squeezed out of thin air, the void in front of him seemed to be forcibly reversed. After a weak struggle, the lion transformed by the luck of heaven and earth dissipated in front of him.


    "call out����"


    The man''s strong hand strength did not dissipate, but continued to fly towards Ye Fan at the rear.


    "So strong!"


    Ye Fan''s gaze suddenly condensed at this moment, and he raised his sword subconsciously.


    Hearing a muffled sound of "bang", Ye Fan was hit by great strength, and even the man with the sword flew out.


    "Brother Fan!"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Mu and Ling Fang rushed to the back to catch Ye Fan.


    "I''m fine!"


    Although Ye Fan''s face was pale, he was not seriously injured, so he shook his head with them.


    "Hmph, with this little strength, I dare not speak out."


    The man slowly retracted his palm, his gaze at Ye Fan was nothing but disdain.


    "Asshole!"


    After seeing that Ye Fan was fine, Ye Mu and Ling Fang immediately wanted to rush towards the man.


    "Be careful, this person is very strong, at least he is also a strong one in the mid to late metamorphosis!"


    Ye Fan grabbed them and reminded them.


    This man, like Menghan, gave Ye Fan an unstoppable feeling, and the pressure gap between the two was not particularly large, so he had to deal with it carefully.


    "The generals will listen to the order, we have the help of Senior Gan Long, and they will cheer me up and kill!"


    As the saying goes, after seeing the man hit Ye Fan casually, the three emperors all breathed a sigh of relief at this moment, became ambitious, and gave orders to the army that was originally demoralized.


    "Wow..."


    The army of the three major universes did become very aggressive at this moment, but it was not so simple to take the Shangrui universe instantly.


    With the addition of Bahu and Dagui, the number of people in Shangrui has actually faintly surpassed one or two million in the three major universes. At this moment, it is Ye Fan''s side that has the advantage.


    "Today Shangrui will be destroyed, no one wants to live, you don''t need to do it in vain!"


    The masked man noticed the surging fighting spirit in the eyes of the three Ye Fans, his fingers moved slightly, and said lightly.


    "That''s not necessarily true, maybe you are the one who died!"


    Ye Fan snorted coldly, and after looking at each other with Ye Mu Lingfang, the three of them rushed up towards the masked man with great understanding.


    At this moment, the three of them are not simple characters. It is not hopeless to be three against one.

 Chapter 2282： The same hatred

    "I can''t help myself!"


    When the masked man saw this, he snorted, and his right arm slowly raised, revealing faint glows.


    These micro-lights are the power of transformation that surpasses the power of the heavenly spirit.


    "Heaven and earth luck!"


    "The ruler measures the world!"


    "Sea Emperor''s Secret Killing Technique!"


    For the power of the masked man, none of Ye Fan dared to underestimate them, and they used their tricks one after another.


    "brush!"


    Ye Fan''s supreme Nine Dragon Sword is at the forefront. At this moment, it is moving forward, exuding the power of heaven and earth, stirring the void, and rushing towards the man''s body.


    On its left side was Ye Mu''s Emperor Sky Profound Ruler, pressed down by the huge Profound Ruler, at first glance it looked like a fierce beast, shattering the void with one shot.


    However, the most powerful at this moment is located on the right side of the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword. A small ocean fills the void. Under the guidance of a trident, the endless sea water is stirred, all covering the body of the masked man. Away.


    Under the three powers, the man''s figure could not help but appeared a little small.


    "It''s terrible, where did these three people get such powerful power?"


    The three great emperors were shocked by Ye Fan''s full force.


    Any attack in front of him is enough to kill the third or even fourth-order powerhouse in the transformation period.


    Together, the power is stronger.


    The three of them, Ye Fan, fought against them, but Ye Mu and Ling Fang obviously didn''t use their full strength.


    "These three are too perverted. We will definitely die when facing them. This time we must get rid of them together!"


    Li Jiuzhong was full of heart palpitations, and at the same time secretly thanked that he did not seek revenge on Ye Fan alone.


    "Don''t worry, this senior Qianlong is unfathomable and will definitely get rid of them, otherwise this void that has been calm for countless years will sooner or later be chaotic!"


    Yan Ming looked at the masked man in front of him with a look of hope.


    "It looks like, but ants are always ants, don''t think about the day when there will be a strong one!"


    The masked man looked at the three powerful forces in front of him, said lightly, and gently pushed his right hand forward.


    "Boom!"


    Everyone could only hear a loud noise, as if the void in front of him had shifted.


    "Wow..."


    The infinite power of transformation gushes out from the palm of the man''s hand and spreads out in the loud noise, like a curtain of light, taking the lead in covering Ye Fan''s world of luck.


    "Chichichichi!"


    Wherever the light curtain passed, the heavens and the earth''s luck all turned into white mist and dissipated, and Ye Fan''s body was also hit hard, involuntarily flying backwards.


    "puff����"


    In the process of flying backwards, Ye Fan couldn''t stand the huge pressure after all, and when his body moved, he spouted a mouthful of blood.


    "Brother Fan..."


    Seeing this scene, both Ye Mu exclaimed, and the fighting spirit in their eyes burned more intensely.


    "Wow..."


    After the light curtain smashed the heaven and earth''s luck, it didn''t stop for a moment, and then went to cover the Emperor Tian Xuan ruler and the trident.


    "Asshole!"


    Ye Mu and Ling Fang also felt the tremendous pressure, roaring in their mouths, venting all their strength.


    "It''s useless, how can the glow of fireflies compete with the sun and the moon?"


    The masked man faintly said, and at the same time stretched his palms forward, adding even more powerful strength to the light curtain extending in front of him.


    "Boom!"


    The loud noise of the sky and the earth broke out from the void, and it has been echoing in everyone''s ears.


    The Emperor Sky Profound Ruler collided with the light curtain first, but the Holy World''s demon power on it did not gain any advantage, but continued to dissipate.


    Every moment, Ye Mu''s complexion became paler, and his state was not much better than Ye Fan.


    On the other side, Ling Fang''s ocean power was exhausted, and the sea water poured out, but it was a pity that the light curtain abruptly resisted him, and instead attacked Ling Fang himself.


    "Puff..."


    In the end, both Ye Mu and Ling Fang were also defeated, and were knocked into the void.


    "When the power reaches a certain level, it is no longer the quantity that determines the victory or defeat. You don''t even understand this simple truth. It''s ridiculous!"


    During the fierce battle, the masked man stood in place from beginning to end, and at this moment he had slowly retracted his hands.


    His posture seemed to be disdainful to start with Ye Fan.


    "Don''t resist, are you waiting for you to kill us?"


    Ye Fan had wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth at this moment, and the luck of heaven and earth still lingered around him.


    "Yes, we will never bow our heads to you, a crazy person!"


    The two Ye Mu flew back to the original place again, categorically cutting the railway.


    "The two of you are originally from other heavens, but they are going to come to this muddy water. I can finally give you a chance to roll back to your own heaven. The people beside you, the heaven behind you, have already been fucked. Long abandoned, must be destroyed today!"


    The masked man stared coldly at Ye Mu and Ling Fang, showing a hint of impatience.


    Ye Mu and Ling Fang are not individuals, but represent two universes. The man obviously doesn''t want to make things too much.


    "Without Brother Fan, there would be no us today. Wanting us to retreat is just a daydream!"


    Both Ye Mu and Ling Fang snorted.


    "In that case, there is nothing to say!"


    The gaze of the masked man was completely gloomy at this moment, and at the same time, the power of transformation appeared in his palm again.


    "You are only afraid that it can''t represent Qianlong Tianyu, who are you? Why are you going against me and Shangrui Tianyu?"


    Ye Fan gradually realized something. The strangeness of this disaster was not the real intention of Ganlong Tianyu.


    "I said, the dead don''t need to know much!"


    The man said coldly, and hit Ye Fan with a palm alone.


    "call out����"


    A strong light produced by the power of transformation flew out, like a meteor, flying towards Ye Fan''s body with a sound of breaking through the sky.


    "Brother Fan, be careful..."


    When both Ling Fang saw this scene, they all shouted. This was the initiative of the masked man, and the speed was too fast to help.


    At the same time, the light is so strong that it can kill any of them in seconds.


    "Want to kill me, it''s not that simple!"


    Ye Fan noticed that the danger was approaching, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he whispered: "Xuanming Bone Wing!"


    "brush!"


    Following Ye Fan''s words, two groups of "white lights" appeared behind him. If you look closely, you can see that these are a pair of bone wings tens of meters long.


    Bone wings appeared, shook slightly, and Ye Fan''s body disappeared in place.


    "brush!"


    The power of transformation passed by Ling Fang and Ye Mu, causing them to sweat in cold sweat.


    It was so thrilling just now.


    "Fast speed!"


    Seeing that his attack failed to succeed, the man''s eyes also appeared a little surprised, but he did not panic.


    "Since you can''t kill you, then kill your brother first, and then come to deal with you!"


    The man immediately shifted his gaze, looking at Ye Mu and Ling Fang with indifferent eyes.


    At this moment, the power of transformation was accumulated in both palms at the same time, and it was obvious that he was about to end the lives of Yemu and Ling Fang at the same time.

 Chapter 2283： Leveraging Old Sage

    "Damn it!"


    Regarding the man''s actions, Ye Fan, who was located in the shadow of the void, suddenly cursed in his heart.


    "Brother Fan, don''t worry about us, go immediately, and avenge us later!"


    Ye Mu knew that Ye Fan must be hiding somewhere in the void, and suddenly shouted.


    Although Ling Fang didn''t speak, he was not afraid of death.


    "Naive!"


    After hearing this, the masked man gave a cold smile and shot out the power in his hand in the next moment.


    "Swipe!"


    Two strong rays of light shot out, both of them brought life crisis to both Ye Mu.


    "Don''t want to hurt my brother!"


    Ye Fan naturally couldn''t abandon Ye Mu and flee for his own life at this moment. Shangrui Tianyu and many of his relatives were all here today, and it was impossible for him to leave.


    "brush!"


    When the strong light came, a white light emerged first, passing Ye Mu and the other two.


    "Shoo!"


    The strong light continued to fall into the air as before, disappearing into the distance of the void.


    On the side, the three figures stood dangerously and dangerously, all panting at the moment.


    "It''s really deep and righteous!"


    Seeing Ye Fan appear again, the masked man''s tone had a hint of sneer, which saved him from searching for Ye Fan.


    "Brother Fan, you shouldn''t save us!"


    Ye Mu sighed with emotion. At this moment, no matter how fearless he is, the gaze that looks at the mask is only a sense of powerlessness.


    Because of this masked man, they are not at all conquerable at this moment.


    "Sorry, I dragged you down today!"


    Ye Fan looked at the two brothers beside him with apology in his eyes.


    "Brother Fan, what are you talking about, have you forgotten my vows at that time? Without you, how can there be my present?"


    Ling Fang was a little unhappy after hearing this.


    "Hey, let''s not talk about this now, this enemy, we can''t defeat it!"


    Ye Fan sighed and looked at the masked man with heavy eyes.


    As for the masked man, he was looking at the three of them like a joke.


    "Senior is powerful, the five-body cast that we three admire!"


    "Yes, I can see the demeanor of the predecessors today, I will die without regrets!"


    The Yanming trio knew that the previous cowardice had angered the masked man, so they didn''t miss the slightest opportunity to ask for advice.


    The masked man ignored them, but his eyes were obviously relieved.


    "Brother Fan, I actually have another way, but I''m not sure whether it will work or not!"


    Just as Ye Fan sighed, Ling Fang suddenly spoke.


    "Oh? Come and listen, even if there is only a glimmer of hope at this moment, we have to hold it firmly!"


    A slight glow appeared in Ye Fan''s eyes, and he became a little excited.


    "You should remember the inheritance of the sea emperor, I got a sea emperor forbidden technique from the practice of the sea emperor "unify the sea and kill the sky". Xing may solve this person, but the use of this forbidden technique requires a complete source of the sea!"


    Ling Fang was orderly at this moment and explained in great detail.


    "In that case, what are you waiting for? Xiaomu!"


    Ye Fan was a little anxious, and at the same time glanced at Ye Mu.


    The source of the sea belonging to Ye Fan has been transferred to Ye Fan at this moment.


    "Brother Ling Fang, how do you do it?"


    Ye Mu looked at Ling Fang with scorching eyes.


    "You can give me strength!"


    After hearing Ye Mu''s questioning, Ling Fang had vaguely understood, and said simply.


    After Ye Mu listened, without saying a word, the power of the sea from the source of the sea was continuously input into Ling Fang''s body.


    "what do I need to do?"


    Ye Fan watched Ling Fang start to accumulate energy and couldn''t help asking.


    "Brother Fan, take it, you are the fastest, you can restrain this master as much as possible!"


    Ling Fang was extremely calm at the moment, and handed the trident in Ye Fan''s hand.


    After Ye Fan took it, he naturally wouldn''t shirk off, but tightened his hand.


    At the moment desperate, this Sea Emperor''s forbidden technique seems to be the last hope.


    "Senior, look at it, these three people seem to be doing things again?"


    After sensing the movement of the three of Ye Fan, Yan Ming immediately became nervous and said.


    "They have been seriously injured one after another. They are already at the end of the battle. The three of you are going to kill them to prove yourself. Don''t waste the great energy that I gave you!"


    After the masked man glanced at Ye Fan''s trio, he didn''t feel too nervous. In his eyes, Ye Fan''s trio couldn''t be surprised by any storms, so they forced Ye Fan to show up and never made another move.


    He is a strong man, and he is still proud of the strong man.


    "This����"


    Hearing the man''s words, the Yanming trio were a little scared, but they couldn''t refuse the man''s words, so they could only bite the bullet and rush towards the Ye Fan trio.


    "In the name of our emperor, call the flood dragon of the sea and guard!"


    At the same time that Yanming and the others rushed towards Ye Fan and the others, Ling Fang had already begun to use it, and the surging sea power shot out of him, all pouring into the trident in Ye Fan''s hand.


    This object is not a simple weapon, but the Langsha Heaven Sea Halberd that the Sea Emperor himself used.


    The infinitely powerful Flood Dragon that Ye Fan had seen before lived in this trident.


    "boom!"


    With the infusion of the power of the sea and the use of the Ling Fang forbidden technique, the Langsha Tianhai Halberd in Ye Fan''s hand trembled crazily, and at the same time, a terrifying force gradually spread.


    This power, with an ancient aura, in the center of the power, a huge dragon gradually emerged, making a majestic roar.


    This giant dragon was exactly what Ye Fan had seen before, but his true identity was not the dragon, but the Jiao.


    "This...this power..."


    After sensing the emergence of the dragon, the Yanming and the three men stopped halfway, and they didn''t dare to approach at all, because Longwei was too strong and they had no confidence in the battle.


    "Damn it!"


    The masked man in the rear screamed when he saw it, and he didn''t expect that Ye Fan and the three had actually made some famous people.


    "Get out of here!" The masked man roared, and rudely pushed away the three Yan Ming who stood in front of him, and took the initiative again.


    "call����"


    Seeing this scene, the Yanming and the three were not angry, but they were relieved. If they continued to charge forward, it would be almost the same as dying.


    "brush!"


    A strong light accompanies the man''s shot and shoots at Ye Fan, undiminished in power, even stronger than before.


    "You look down on us, let you taste it now!"


    With an angry gaze in Ye Fan''s eyes, he roared and stabbed the Langsha Tianhai halberd forward.


    "Roar����"


    The Jiaolong entwined Langsha Tianhai Halberd, roaring at this moment, biting into the bright light.


    "puff!"


    With a soft sound, under the violent power of the Flood Dragon, the strong light that could kill Ye Fan''s trio was only blocked for a moment, and it dissipated in an instant.


    "what?"


    Seeing this scene, the face of the masked man finally changed, and Yan Ming and the three were even more surprised.

 Chapter 2284： Strangle the enchantment

    "He...he actually took over the strength of Senior!"


    Li Jiuzhong said tremblingly.


    The original bright situation has once again become confusing.


    "This is only temporary, no matter how the three of them act as monsters, they cannot beat the predecessors!"


    Yan Ming shook his head frantically, comforting himself at this moment.


    The pros and cons of the masked men are also related to the survival of their three major universes.


    "Hmph, I didn''t expect the three of you to still want to struggle to death. It seems that I must personally end your lives today!"


    The masked man looked at the Langsha Tianhai Halberd in front of him, and immediately shouted.


    In fact, there was already a trace of regret in his heart. Knowing that, he would not despise Ye Fan and the others like this.


    However, at this moment Langsha Tianhai Halberd has shown its power, he can only fight.


    "Bai Yue Sheng Jin!"


    The power of mere transformation is no longer inferior to the power of the dragon, so the masked man used martial arts for the first time.


    "Wow..."


    At this moment, the transforming power radiating strong light began to gather in front of the masked man, and gradually formed a white moon.


    This bright moon is very bright in the void, and it can vaguely compete with the heavens.


    "go with!"


    After condensing the bright moon, the masked man immediately pushed it in Ye Fan''s direction.


    "Jiaolong, kill it for me!"


    With a roar in Ye Fan''s mouth, Langsha Tianhai Halberd pierced forward directly towards the bright moon.


    "Ho **** ho ho..."


    In the center of the void where the two sides are fighting, the sound of dragons resounds through the void, and the mighty dragon adds power to Ye Fan''s attack.


    "Boom!"


    Under the gaze of Yan Ming and the three of them, Langsha Tianhai Halberd gradually moved forward, and the Jiaolong had bitten on the Mingyue, looking very violent.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing that his own Baiyue Shengjin couldn''t resist Baiyue Shengjin, the masked man finally got a little angry at this moment. He gathered his palms in front of him and shouted, "Baiyue Sheng, all things are destroyed, turn!"


    "Wow..."


    Following the muttering of the masked man, this huge bright moon suddenly revolved, and its power suddenly increased several times.


    "Swipe!"


    The Langsha Tianhai Halberd in Ye Fan''s hand trembled violently at this moment because of the trembling of the bright moon, and the flood dragon became more violent, and the power of both sides was violently consumed.


    "Anyone who is strong in Qianlong!"


    While the two sides were in a stalemate, Ye Mu and Ling Fang, who had been charging Langsha Tianhai Halberd, glanced at each other, and both read a hint of surprise from each other''s eyes.


    But the two did not panic, because the power Ling Fang said was not limited to this.


    "Brother Fan, get ready!"


    After Ling Fang and Ye Mu nodded, they yelled at Ye Fan.


    "Okay, come on!"


    Ye Fan immediately understood that even though Langsha Tianhai Halberd kept trembling, he still held it tightly and would never let go.


    "What else do you want to do?"


    After the masked man noticed Ye Fan''s desperate gaze, he felt a sense of anxiety in his heart.


    "We said that we will fight back to the end. The ants in your eyes have a chance to kill you!"


    Ye Fan spoke slowly, his eyes full of bloodthirsty.


    "The Sea Emperor''s forbidden technique, strangling the barrier, now!"


    Immediately after Ye Fan''s voice, Ling Fang''s voice also emerged, resounding in the void at this moment.


    "brush����"


    With the appearance of Ling Fang''s voice, the Langsha Tianhai Halberd in Ye Fan''s hand suddenly began to grow rapidly, and in the blink of an eye, it turned into the original appearance.


    The sky and the earth are filled with the mighty ocean.


    The fierce dragon above was also growing along with it.


    "Roar����"


    At this moment, the dragon issued the loudest roar until this moment, which caused the void to shake.


    "puff����"


    After the roar, it was the moment when the dragon showed its might. I saw it easily penetrated the huge bright moon in front of him, and then pulled it with both claws, directly tearing it apart.


    "how can that be?"


    The masked man took a violent step back at this moment, and was looking at the dragon in front of him with a surprised look.


    "Horrible, so... terrible!"


    As for the three of Yanming, they were already scared to flee at this moment, far away from this place by a distance of tens of thousands of meters.


    Even so, looking at the huge dragon and Langsha Tianhai halberd in the distance, he was still worried.


    This force has surpassed their imagination.


    "Go! Strangle him!"


    However, breaking the bright moon was just a prelude, and the dragon was flying in the air, winding towards the masked man.


    Ye Fan is located behind, Yu Xukong is carrying Langsha Tianhai Halberd, and waving to the masked man.


    Their attacks at this moment seemed a bit crazy.


    Because strangling the enchantment is their last hope at the moment.


    "There is no door to trap me!"


    The masked man has rich combat experience, and he immediately felt the power in it, and a powerful transformation force burst out from his body to resist with the greatest possible possibility.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The violent power swept around the masked man''s body, madly destroying his body. Although he desperately resisted, he was still surrounded by the dragon.


    An enchantment centered on Langsha Tianhai Halberd also gradually emerged.


    "This...this is the power of the ancient sage, your power comes from the ancient sage!"


    For the first time, a hint of panic appeared in the eyes of the masked man under the frustration, because he felt a hint of the will of the ancient sage from the layers of strength around his body. This was the main reason why he was gradually besieged.


    "It''s a bit of knowledge, we should use the legacy of the ancient sage to kill you, we should be qualified!"


    Ye Fan had craziness in his eyes. At this moment, he had let go of Langsha Tianhai Halberd and let the situation develop.


    The strangulation barrier is gradually taking shape, and not surprisingly, this powerful enemy in front of it can be resolved.


    "I... shall we help?"


    Seeing the masked man struggling hard under the entanglement of the dragon, the three of Yan Ming in the distance became uncertain.


    Although they were three great emperors, they had fought to such an extent that they were really scared.


    "You are crazy, even the legacy of the ancient sage has appeared. Our past is tantamount to death!"


    Although Li Jiuzhong was like killing Ye Fan, he understood the stakes at this moment.


    "Yeah, this is the ancient sage. It exists in the legend. No wonder these three guys are so perverted. It turns out that they have been inherited from the ancient sage. This time Qianlong seniors are almost unable to protect themselves!"


    Long An nodded, agreeing with Li Jiuzhong at the moment.


    "But if we don''t help, we will still be finished!"


    Yan Ming said with a sad face.


    At this moment, he had regretted it to the extreme. Knowing that the situation would be so complicated and serious, he would rather not have this reward.


    The task that was thought to be extremely easy has now become life-threatening.


    These words made Li Jiuzhong and Long Anan both silent, but they still didn''t make a move. They died sooner or later, and they chose to die.


    "You three bastards!"


    At the same time that Yanming and the three were repenting, the masked man was also twisted deeper and deeper by the dragon. At this moment, it seemed that he was falling into a certain abyss.


    But at the same time as he was caught in, the man''s mouth continued to curse, and there was no sign of weakness.


    Ye Fan and the three ignoring the man��s words, just watched nervously. Although this is a forbidden technique passed on by the ancient sage, they are not the ancient sage after all. At this moment, they can display a bit of power, whether it can really solve the man, nothing is said. .

 Chapter 2285： Reappearance of Jade Slips

    "I''ll ask you one last time, who are you and why do you deal with me?"


    Seeing Yu strangling the men who fell continuously in the enchantment, Ye Fan asked.


    "Do you think you can deal with me this way? You won''t succeed!"


    The masked man struggled violently and said to himself.


    "Then you can enjoy it. It is worthy of your identity to die under the forbidden technique of the Old Sage''s ancestors!"


    Ye Fan''s face gradually became cold.


    "Asshole, when I break free, the three of you must not survive or die!"


    The masked man was still vigorous in strangling the enchantment, and he kept colliding.


    "The three of you, still don''t make a move?"


    While the masked man was furious, he did not forget the three great emperors. At this moment, he was trapped, and the three great emperors played a great role.


    However, Yan Ming and the three of them were already frightened. They didn''t react at all. They just shook their heads in frustration:


    "Senior, this strangulation enchantment is the power handed down by the ancient sage. Even you can''t break free. The three of us can''t help it. I hope you can forgive me!"


    "Who asked you to save me? I asked you to solve the two boys, this strangulation barrier can naturally be broken!"


    The masked man had no good air.


    "Yes...Yes, just solve them!"


    Yanming and the three people all brightened up when they heard this, and suddenly woke up.


    The strangulation enchantment was set up by Ye Mu and Ling Fang. As long as they could interrupt their actions, the strangulation enchantment and the dragon lost the power of the sea, and naturally could no longer trap the masked man.


    "Senior, wait, we are here to save you!"


    After seeing the solution, the fear of Yan Ming and the three people dissipated a lot, and they all became enthusiastic.


    This is their best opportunity to perform, and there is no danger of life.


    At this moment, Ye Mu and Ling Fang couldn''t make a move at all, and they were completely passively beaten.


    "The three of you still don''t know whether you live or die, are you really unwilling to leave yourself a way out?"


    Ye Fan took a step forward slowly and stopped in front of Ye Mu and Ling Fang.


    He would never let Ye Mu and Ling Fang suffer a little bit of harm, nor would he give the masked man any possibility of breaking free.


    "Ye Fan, between tossing around, I didn''t expect that the final decision will be the battle between us, but unfortunately you are alone, not the opponent of the three of us!"


    Yan Ming''s face was full of complex expressions, only to feel good fortune.


    "You are also instigated by others for this matter. Now I choose to retreat. I can leave the blame for the past. If not, I will ask you all three heavens to pay the price by then!"


    Ye Fan gave out threatening words. There is a strangulation enchantment right now, and he has the capital to say this.


    "Ye Fan, you killed my son, and you killed the geniuses of their two great universes. The enmity between us has long since been settled. You don''t need to be naive. It will only be us who wins today!"


    Li Jiuzhong held his broken arm with a look of hatred at the moment.


    "Stop talking nonsense, do it now!"


    The masked man resisted the hard work, and suddenly shouted at the three of them.


    "Ye Fan, take your life!"


    Yanming and the three all reacted, and then discovered that the conversation might be Ye Fan''s means of delaying time. The longer the time, the more disadvantaged it is for the masked man. Therefore, after a scream, they all killed Ye Fan.


    "Brother Fan, be careful!"


    Seeing Ye Fan fighting the three great emperors alone, both Ye Mu and Ling Fang''s faces were full of worry, and at the same time they desperately vented the power of the sea in their bodies, trying to solve the masked man quickly and help Ye Fan.


    "Relax, with me, you will not suffer any harm!"


    Ye Fan nodded towards the two brothers, the next moment the eyes of the three of Li Jiuzhong gradually became more subtle, and said coldly:


    "Li Jiuzhong, do you really think you can take me?"


    "Stop your **** pretense, take it!"


    Li Jiuzhong was the first to attack. Although one arm was chopped off by Ye Fan, the other arm still existed, which did not affect the performance of his fist of luck.


    However, the two sides fought many times, and the power of the Fist of Qi Luck was obviously not as abundant as before.


    The same is true for Yanming''s Five Elements Skyfire and Long''an''s death pupil. This time everyone is fighting a war of attrition.


    They firmly believed that there was no power left in Ye Fan''s body.


    "Hell reincarnation, now!"


    Seeing Li Jiuzhong''s attack coming, Ye Fan suddenly screamed. At this moment, he did not use Heaven and Earth Qi Luck, but instead called out the power of reincarnation in his body that had not been used for a long time.


    "Boom!"


    There were two loud noises in the void, and two huge pitch-black vortexes appeared above Ye Fan''s head, which were the Hell of Black Flame and the Hell of Gale Wind.


    "What power is this?"


    At the moment when the reincarnation of **** appeared, the Yanming and the three were shocked. Although the power of the two hells was not weak, it was completely inferior to the luck of the two heavens and earth.


    Ye Fan''s change of methods made them very puzzled.


    "Follow him, this is a good opportunity for us to win him!"


    The three of them were surprised, but none of them had the idea to stop, and the attack became more swift and fierce.


    "This is the moment waiting!"


    Seeing the crazy look of the three of them, Ye Fan secretly smiled in his heart, stretched his arms forward, and shook it with a full grip. A closed roll of jade slips had appeared in his hands.


    The mysterious jade slip helped him escape from the invincible power several times, and contained infinite power.


    The reincarnation of **** is just an introduction, and the jade slip is the real power Ye Fan wants to use.


    "The power of **** reincarnation, come!"


    At the same time that the strength of the Yanming and Ming trio arrived, Ye Fan lifted the jade slip high above his head, summoning two powerful **** powers, and all shot into the jade slip.


    "What does this guy want to do?"


    Seeing this scene, the three Yan Ming suddenly felt uneasy.


    They attacked Shangrui Tianyu, and every time they looked like it was a sure-win situation, but each time Ye Fan was able to turn the danger to a breeze.


    Even the masked man, the unfathomable Qianlong strong man, was restrained by Ye Fan.


    "boom!"


    After the two forces of **** shot into the jade slip, it immediately caused the jade slip to burst out with an infinite white light, causing this huge void and the attack of the three great emperors to be directly annihilated in the white light of the jade slip.


    "What a powerful force!"


    The masked man struggling in the strangulation enchantment felt a trace of surprise in his heart after this scene.


    Fortunately, this power did not spread, nor did it join the strangulation enchantment, which made the masked man a little relieved.


    Yu Jian is just a simple resistance.


    "This����"


    Seeing that his attack was broken in an instant, the three emperors were all startled, speechless for a long time.


    If they hadn''t escaped quickly, they would have been hit hard, and even died directly in the white light emitted by this mysterious jade slip.


    "Come again, isn''t it to stop the strangulation of the enchantment? I am waiting for you!"


    Ye Fan held the jade slip, his tone full of confidence.


    The mysterious jade slip can only resist, not attack, so Ye Fan doesn''t usually use it much.


    Before using it at the same time, you have to use **** reincarnation to pave the way for strength, so as to inspire the power of jade slip.


    When facing a powerful enemy, Ye Fan rarely had this opportunity.


    But at this moment, the jade slip was more than enough to deal with the offensive of the three emperors.

 Chapter 2286： Swift Tears

    Facing Ye Fan''s provocation, the three great emperors dared not speak up.


    "Brother Fan, great!"


    Ye Fan shocked the three great emperors, which made Ye Mu and Ling Fang extremely encouraged. As long as they worked harder, today''s troubles would be solved.


    The battle of more than ten million people in the void has been going on, but the outcome of this battle is ultimately determined by the upper ranks of Ye Fan.


    When Ye Fan and his team fell into a weak position, the morale of the trio of Shangrui Tianyu would be greatly reduced, and now it is the moment when the morale of the trio of Shangrui tribes is greatly boosted, and the morale of the three heavens is greatly reduced. The best time to frustrate the opponent.


    If the masked man dies, the trouble can be removed.


    "Three wastes!"


    The masked man was already a bit angry, and the uselessness of the three Yan Ming once again disappointed him.


    At the same time, the strangulation enchantment around the body began to become more and more violent, which caused the masked man to become more and more anxious.


    "I didn''t want to be exposed, but now I can''t help it. You forced me!"


    Just as the masked man gradually fell to the bottom, his words suddenly attracted the attention of the audience.


    Ye Fan and Ye Mu''s complexion darkened, but the eyes of Yan Ming, who were somewhat desperate, were bright.


    "Does this person have any afterthoughts, how is this possible?"


    Ye Mu''s face was full of shock, and he couldn''t believe it.


    At this time, if the masked man breaks free from the strangulation barrier, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Ye Fan, in fact, I have the same identity as you, an ant, you should be proud of it!"


    After the mask man made up his mind, he no longer panicked, but said lightly.


    "Same identity? Who are you on earth?"


    Ye Fan became even more puzzled about the man''s identity.


    "We are actually the messengers of stars, and I also have tears of stars!"


    The masked man slowly said his identity.


    "Tears of stars? You..."


    Ye Fan was completely shocked by this statement, and a lot of conjectures emerged in an instant.


    Could it be that the man came to kill him because of the tears of the stars? Star messengers are enemies, which makes sense.


    It''s just that the man wants to destroy the Ruitianyu at the same time, which still makes Ye Fan feel puzzled.


    "You have the tears of the clone, but I actually sensed it when I arrived. The mighty power of the clone fell on you, it''s a waste!"


    The masked man slowly spoke, and said a little regretfully.


    "What star tears are on you? Why is it not obvious to me?"


    After Ye Fan was shocked for a short time, he only left inexplicable meaning.


    At the moment when the man arrived, the tears of stars in his body did tremble, but at that moment, he lost his perception behind.


    "I can conceal the breath of the tears of the stars. As for what tears of the stars I am, you will soon understand!" The man coldly explained, with a little helplessness at the moment.


    In fact, the existence of Tears of the Stars is extremely easy to reveal identity, and men obviously don''t want to do this.


    However, in the current situation, men can only use the power of tears of stars to get out of trouble.


    "boom!"


    As the man''s words fell, a surging starlight burst out from him, giving birth to a beautiful halo in this dark void.


    "The light of the stars! Difficult... is it tears of swiftness!"


    Ye Fan felt the special power from the light of the stars, and this power, generally speaking, was the power of speed.


    "Hahaha, you have some knowledge!"


    After listening to the mask man, he burst out laughing.


    "Xiaomu, Ling Fang, come on!"


    After getting the affirmative reply from the masked man, Ye Fan''s expression suddenly became anxious, and he reminded both Ye Mu.


    Xu Zhen explained to him the function of swift tears, which is the word speed.


    The masked man was an unfathomable strong man, and he had tears of swiftness at this moment, which was really serious.


    "You still want to trap me while I''m showing swift tears? It''s a dream!"


    The masked man was bathed in starlight, no longer anxious and flustered, this time he was full of calmness.


    "Ho **** ho ho..."


    At the same time as the starlight appeared, the dragon that had entangled him felt a great crisis, and kept roaring again and again.


    "You must hold on!"


    Ye Fan watched the strangulation enchantment intently, and prayed in his heart.


    At this moment, the masked man no longer sinks, but stabilizes in a position, as if he is accumulating strength.


    "The power of the world, there is no firmness and no break, but the quickest, no barrier, really think it can trap me?"


    After the masked man had accumulated a certain amount of energy around his body, his eyes suddenly opened.


    "brush!"


    In the next moment, he saw his body directly transformed into a dazzling starlight, forcibly breaking through the strangling barrier, and disappearing into the barrier.


    The man''s speed is so fast that even Ye Fan can''t figure it out.


    "Woo..."


    The Jiaolong wailed at the moment and returned to the Langsha Heaven Sea Halberd.


    "Puff..."


    As the strangulation barrier was broken, Ye Mu and Ling Fang were implicated, and both spit out blood.


    "Lost... failed!"


    Seeing the strangulation enchantment that gradually turned into a dim light and dissipated, Ye Fan was a little lost at the moment, muttering to himself.


    "Brother Fan, I''m sorry, but we are useless, but we still failed to trap him in the end!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s loss of soul, Ye Mu and Ling Fang apologized.


    In fact, the two of them were the same as Ye Fan in their hearts. They were very sad. After working so hard, they did not expect to lose in the end.


    If the masked man cannot be restrained, the situation will return to its most vulnerable moment, and it will never be reversed.


    "No... you have done a good job. I am useless. I can''t protect Shangrui Tianyu today, and it will hurt you!"


    Ye Fan reacted after a long time and slowly shook his head.


    At this moment, he doesn''t hate anyone, only his lack of strength.


    "Boy, you are wise to have this realization, but it''s too late!"


    The figure of the masked man slowly appeared in front of Ye Fan''s three people, and with one hand he crushed the two **** reincarnations above Ye Fan''s head, preventing him from exerting the weird and powerful power just before.


    This action caused Ye Fan''s body to tremble, spit out a mouthful of blood, and his complexion was extremely pale.


    At this moment, Ye Fan can be regarded as the real trump card, and even the jade slip has been used.


    The only hole card left was the "unstable" evil old man.


    However, Ye Fan has faced so many life and death crises this time, but the evil old man has never appeared, and it is impossible to appear this time.


    "You three dare to restrain me, today I will let you taste what pain is!"


    After the masked man got out of trouble, he directly approached the three Ye Fans, and at the same time he spoke, the expression hidden under the mask became hideous.


    "Swipe!"


    At this moment, three forces entangled Ye Fan, who were all seriously injured.


    These transforming powers did not kill them, but brought them the pain of a thousand insects.

 Chapter 2287： Powerless

    "You bastard, I fight with you!"


    Ye Mu roared frantically at this moment, struggling extremely violently.


    The masked man didn''t pay attention to Ye Mu at all, looked at Ye Fan, and sneered:


    "Boy, how do you feel?"


    "Do you think we will succumb in this way? I pooh!"


    Ye Fan gritted his teeth and sneered at him.


    "Hehe, what can you do if you don''t give in? What else can you do now? Don''t be delusional, today I will cut off all your hopes and let you experience what powerlessness is!"


    The masked man sneered, and at the same time he pressed his palm, a strong light immediately turned into a giant hand, patted towards the crowd in battle.


    "boom!"


    The fall of the giant hand caused countless desperate screams. On the side of Shangrui Tianyu, tens of thousands of people were killed by this blow in an instant.


    "you����"


    Ye Fan saw this scene, his eyes widened, bloodshot.


    "How do you feel now? Hahaha!"


    The masked man looked at Ye Fan''s angry look, and laughed to the sky, only feeling very relieved.


    "You three, don''t kill me, especially the people on the side of the wild dragon, kill them all!"


    The masked man glanced at the location of the battlefield. In fact, he had already noticed some of Ye Fan''s relatives and friends, which was a place specially guarded by Ye Fan.


    "Yes!"


    Yan Ming and the three of them had always been in a state of fear, and immediately rushed over after listening.


    "Dare you!"


    After seeing this move, Ye Fan became even crazier, his face was full of fierceness.


    The masked man could tolerate him, but Ye Fan couldn''t bear to kill his relatives.


    "Hahaha, look at your current posture. Does it look like a mad beast? An ant is an ant. I have said it many times. In the end, you can''t change anything. The more you resist, the more pain you have to bear. You asked for everything!"


    The masked man laughed more and more, and he was very happy to see Ye Fan''s hysterical appearance now.


    This time their action should have swept across the army, and it was extremely smooth, but in the end it was blocked by Ye Fan''s layers, and too many changes occurred.


    Even the masked man himself suffered a big loss.


    If it weren''t for the swift and violent tears, he might have to explain here.


    Therefore, the man must avenge this hatred, and Ye Fan''s weak appearance can bring him a sense of accomplishment.


    "I think you are more like a beast, and you are about to destroy countless creatures at every turn. How can there be a person? The strong, worthy of respect, but can the strong treat life like a grass?"


    Ling Fang roared aside, helping Ye Fan to fight back.


    "I want you to talk more!"


    The masked man''s face sank when he heard this, he looked at Ling Fang sharply and waved his palm.


    "Snapped����"


    A loud slap hit Ling Fang''s face directly, causing one of his cheeks to swell completely.


    But this is nothing to Ling Fang, he still turned his head sideways, glaring at the masked man.


    "It seems that the three of you are not afraid of death, right, then I will abolish your cultivation first!"


    Looking at Ling Fang''s posture, the masked man''s tone showed a trace of hideousness, a strong light condensed in his palm, and he wanted to grab Ling Fang''s Dantian.


    "stop!"


    Ye Fan spoke again at this moment, interrupting the action of the masked man.


    "What else do you want to say?"


    The masked man glanced at Ye Fan and said.


    "You want to torture me, I will not resist, you want the tears of the clone, I can also give you, but I hope you let them go, plus so many innocent people in Ruitianyu!"


    Seeing that the three great emperors had approached Liu Mantian and the others, Ye Fan knew that the wild dragon would not last long, and bowed his head for the first time now.


    "Hahaha, boy, you are still so naive, what I am going to destroy today is the entire land of Shangrui, no one can ever want to live!"


    For Ye Fan''s begging for mercy, the masked man laughed happily and simply refused.


    "Why? Why must they be killed?"


    Ye Fan became a little hysterical, wondering what this man was doing.


    "No why! These people deserve to die, and the three of you deserve to die!"


    The man with the mask slowly shook his head, his complexion became extremely hideous, as for his palm, he continued to push forward, and he had reached the position of Ling Fang''s Dantian.


    "Ling Fang!"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan and Ye Mu were anxious.


    "Hehe, I am a trash, and it''s just luck to get this power. I die without regret!"


    Facing the palm of the man''s hand, Ling Fang just chuckled, and at this moment he seemed very calm.


    "puff!"


    Bloody flowers were everywhere, and under the splitting gaze of Ye Fan and Ye Mu, Ling Fang''s Dantian was directly pierced by the palm of the masked man.


    "puff����"


    Ling Fang spouted a mouthful of blood and was dying.


    "Now it''s your turn!"


    The masked man shook the blood in his hand, his savage gaze passed Ye Fan, and gradually fell on Ye Mu''s body.


    The reason why Ling Fang was abolished first was because the threat of Ling Fang among the three was great, even greater than Ye Fan.


    "Come on, Ye Mu, I have nothing to fear, just kill me if there is a species!"


    Ye Mu said with his head upright.


    "Is it very kind? I will make you desperate!"


    The tone of the masked man was full of insidious taste.


    "boom!"


    Just when Ye Mu was about to be destroyed, a loud noise suddenly rang from the void, and the three great emperors had already fought against the wild dragon at this moment.


    This made Ye Fan''s mood suddenly heavier.


    All this seems to be too helpless.


    "Before you start, can I ask you one last question? Who on earth is it to let you destroy me and destroy the land of Shangrui!"


    Ye Fan interrupted the masked man again, and his state at this moment became a little strange.


    It seems that he has accepted his fate, but it is also vaguely unwilling, which is very complicated.


    If the masked man is simply because of the tears of stars on Ye Fan, there is no need to destroy Shangrui Land.


    And since the masked man appeared to the present, this person has not been impatient to **** the tears of the stars.


    The tears of the stars seemed dispensable for men, or it was an unexpected surprise.


    "This question is useless if you know it!"


    The man''s eyes were cold, even at this moment, he still didn''t want to answer.


    "Yes...no...Menghan!"


    Ye Fan said almost every word.


    He originally didn''t want to believe Wang Xinruo''s conjecture, but at this moment Shangrui was about to fall, everything became powerless, and Ye Fan''s conjecture became bold.


    Hearing the name "Menghan", the man''s gaze changed slightly, but Ye Fan couldn''t see through it, and he was still not sure whether it was what he thought.


    "Boy, you still don''t guess, your vision and the things you see are too few to understand, you just have to remember forever, God wants you to die, you have to die!"


    Perceiving Ye Fan''s unwilling gaze, the man also showed a trace of pity at this moment, and his tone slowed down, but in fact he dealt a more severe blow to Ye Fan.


    "God wants me to die, do I have to die?"


    Ye Fan murmured in his heart, and his **** eyes swept across the fierce battle at this moment.


    The originally dark void, at this moment, has turned into a river of blood and a mountain of corpses. These are all struggles made by Ye Fan.


    Until this moment, Ye Fan was still unwilling.

 Chapter 2288： Best hope

    "Are we defeated? Shangrui Tianyu, in the end still didn''t hold on, hey..."


    Looking at Ye Fan''s direction, watching Ye Fan''s control, the Qingyuan Palace Master and others who had been fighting hard seemed to have lost all their strength in an instant and became somewhat unsupported.


    The morale of the three parties in Shangrui Tianyu dropped to the bottom at this time.


    Especially in Dagui Tianyu, Ling Fang was abolished, and Dagui''s men were devastated and began to die frantically.


    "The Lord has led us to resist so much, although the old man died without regrets!"


    Jian Zu looked at Ye Fan from a distance, his eyes full of respect.


    "Yes, do your best, even if you die without regrets!"


    All the members of Bai Li nodded, as if they had accepted the reality at this moment and planned to face failure and death.


    "Ye Fan, die together, we are here!"


    When the dragon was fighting with the three great emperors, several relatives of Ye Fan suddenly came here and decided to face all this with him.


    "Oh, you are so stupid!"


    Ye Fan looked at them with a little sadness in his eyes.


    "It''s meaningless for us to live without you. If you can live, you can naturally protect us. If you die, we should stay with you too!"


    Liu Mantian was very affectionate at the moment, speaking out the aspirations of several people present.


    Ye Fan said to find them, and no one believed them at all.


    If it were not for certainty, Ye Fan would not let Xu Zhen take them away.


    "Death is not terrible, but terrible is unwilling!"


    The masked man watched Liu Mantian''s arrival and stared at these people, then suddenly retracted his palm, and a strong light broke out all over his body.


    At this moment, he obviously didn''t want to torture anymore, but wanted to kill Ye Fan directly.


    "I''m really unwilling. If the sky lets me die, then I have to die. Why? Even if it''s just an ant, I have the right to live. Besides, is the person who wants to deal with me considered heaven?"


    Ye Fan''s voice was cold, looking at the power in front of him that could destroy everyone, and finally questioned one after another.


    "If you reach out, you can be wiped out! Is this enough?"


    The masked man said slowly, with rhetorical questions, his tone full of awe.


    After hearing the words of the masked man, Ye Fan fell silent, and his words changed directions to confirm his conjecture.


    Behind the masked man, there is a human master making all this.


    "If you can give me a chance, I will kill him and you will be there!"


    Ye Fan made a promise after being silent for a while.


    "Hehe, it''s a pity that you don''t have this chance anymore, let''s get on the road!"


    The masked man sneered, and the strong light on his body began to spread, gradually covering Ye Fan.


    "My martial arts road, can I only go here?"


    Ye Fan glanced at his relatives and friends next to him for the last time, plus Shangrui Tianyu behind him. At this moment, there was a sigh and emotion left in his heart, as well as a strong unwillingness.


    Although he tried his best to resist this disaster, he still couldn''t eliminate it because of the great power gap.


    This time, under the weight of the crisis, there is still a heavy fog and unknown enemy.


    At the same time, the Nine Stars Divine Sword that can subvert everything is imminent, and the unwillingness in Ye Fan''s heart naturally surpasses any past life and death crisis.


    "Buzzing..."


    At the moment of death, the tears of the five stars in Ye Fan''s body suddenly trembled.


    "what happened?"


    As a celestial messenger, the masked man, like Ye Fan, had perception almost at the same time.


    The two unanimously looked at the void on the left, and saw that the stars were shining, and the sky was filled with stars.


    "Don''t want to hurt Brother Ye Fan!"


    In the center of the starlight, two anxious voices were heard, and at the same time two forces shot out, facing the strong light emitted by the masked man.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the strong light of the masked man was forcibly blocked by these two forces, and he could no longer move forward for a short time.


    Ye Fan and the masked man''s attention was not at this moment, their eyes fell on the dense and bright starlight.


    As the stars spread, most of the void around Shangrui Tianyu was illuminated.


    "This... is this..."


    Looking at the brilliance of the stars, Ye Fan gave birth to a conjecture that made his body tremble wildly.


    "It gives birth to the terrifying star breath, is it the most powerful legendary tear in rumors?"


    The masked man was also in awe at the moment, as if attracted by the brilliance of the stars.


    "Brother Ye Fan, we are late, sorry!"


    Under the intent of Ye Fan''s gaze, two people gradually walked out of the dazzling light of stars. It was Ye Fan''s acquaintances, Yan Ming and Wang Fusheng.


    At this moment, Wang Fusheng was holding a long sword with ancient aura in his hands.


    The long sword has nine holes, the whole body is full of light, and it is the source of all stars.


    "This... what is this?"


    The moment the masked man saw this, his body was shocked, and a trace of horror and confusion appeared in his eyes.


    As for Ye Fan, he was extremely excited.


    Regarding the mystery of the Nine Stars Divine Sword, even if it is a Qianlong strong, it may not be known.


    This is also where the supreme power is unpredictable.


    "Brother Ye Fan, the sword is done, go on!"


    At this moment, the two Wang Fusheng understood the urgency of the situation, and at the same time they sensed the terrifying power of the masked man. They did not explain much at the moment, but chose to directly hand over the Nine-Star Divine Sword to Ye Fan.


    "Bring it to me!"


    When the masked man saw this scene, he was awakened suddenly and robbed of the Nine Stars Divine Sword.


    This sword gave him an extremely extraordinary feeling, and its preciousness may far exceed the tears of the stars.


    "not good!"


    Upon seeing this scene, Ye Fan''s complexion suddenly changed, and his back was shaken, and he rushed towards Wang Fusheng and Wang Fusheng at the fastest speed.


    The masked man is also a star messenger, and if the Nine-Star Divine Sword falls into this person''s hands, the consequences will be disastrous.


    At the same time, this sword was Ye Fan''s greatest hope at the moment.


    "You have no chance!"


    The masked man glanced at Ye Fan contemptuously, he was absolutely sure of speed.


    "brush!"


    The moment the masked man''s voice fell, the swift tears exploded with power, and his body immediately turned into a ray of light, at least twice as fast as Ye Fan.


    "Damn it!"


    When Wang Fusheng and Yan Ming saw the masked men flying over, they all shot at this moment, but under the pressure of the men, their strength was obviously not enough.


    "Hahaha, baby!"


    The closer the masked man got to the Nine Stars Divine Sword, the more excited his expression became, and the swift tears in his body were beating like a heart.


    "It''s over!"


    When Wang Fusheng and Yan Ming saw this scene, their faces were shocked, and they couldn''t resist the man''s snatch.


    "boom!"


    With a muffled sound, the man shook away the two Wang Fusheng, and shook his palm toward the hilt of the Nine Stars Divine Sword.


    "Do not����"


    Ye Fan roared, if the Nine-Star Divine Sword was taken by a man, then the joke would be a big deal.


    "boom!"


    However, when Ye Fan and the others were a little desperate, the Nine Stars Divine Sword spontaneously emerged with a unique power.


    The source of this power is not the power of the stars, but a special power that originates from outside the sky.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the man who was about to succeed was directly knocked out by this force, looking at the Nine-Star Divine Sword with a look of sorrow.


    At this moment, the Nine Stars Divine Sword was floating in the void, slowly spinning, as if waiting for its true owner.


    "Heaven... Heavenly Sword!"


    Under Ye Fan''s perception, he understood everything instantly, and the excitement at this moment was beyond words.

 Chapter 2289： Starlight Void

    When the masked man was shaken back, Ye Fan had already rushed up and grasped the hilt of the Nine Stars Divine Sword.


    "Wow..."


    The Nine Stars Divine Sword did not resist at this moment, but burst out infinite starlight, which was even more magnificent than before.


    "Why? Why can''t I get it!"


    The masked man looked at the Nine Stars Divine Sword with a look of shock, and felt that the sword was good, and his heart was full of unwillingness.


    "For this thing, I paid too much, it belongs to me."


    Ye Fan was completely intoxicated by the bright stars of the Nine Stars Divine Sword, and slowly explained.


    After two years of waiting, he finally waited for this thing.


    "Hand it over, I can consider letting go of your friends!"


    The masked man stared at the Nine Stars Divine Sword, as the star messenger, the attraction of this sword to him was too great.


    "Hahaha!"


    After listening to the man''s words, Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing up to the sky.


    "Now it''s too late to say this!"


    Ye Fan smiled coldly.


    "Could you think that a sword can beat me? To tell you the truth, I am a powerhouse at the sixth peak of the transformation period. Killing you is as simple as squeezing an ant."


    The masked man looked at Ye Fan speechlessly, as if looking at a fool.


    "Although you are a star messenger, you don''t know the mystery of this sword, I will prove it to you!"


    Ye Fan slowly raised the Nine Stars Divine Sword, in addition to the starlight of the sword, stars also began to appear on Ye Fan''s body.


    A crystal-like spar flew out of Ye Fan''s body first, and gradually merged into the Nine Stars Divine Sword.


    "brush!"


    This spar is the tears of the clone, it is completely embedded in the groove of the nine-star divine sword at this moment, and the two seem to be one body.


    "Wow..."


    As the tears of the clone entered, the Nine Stars Divine Sword suddenly burst into surging power, and the starlight was rising.


    The masked man was slightly startled when he saw this, vaguely understood the purpose of this sword, and said:


    "Boy, the tears of your doppelganger can''t set off any storms, this sword can''t save you!"


    "How do you know I have only one tear from a star?"


    Ye Fan just sneered when he heard it, and the next moment his body trembled, the stars began to shoot out continuously, turning into "stars".


    These stars are all the tears of the stars, the tears of the clone just now are nothing but Ye Fan''s experiment.


    The result told him that what Xu Qisheng said earlier should not be false.


    "Tears of enhancement, tears of weakening, tears of control, tears of immovability!"


    Every time Ye Fan called out the tears of a star, the masked man''s mouth would exclaim. He didn''t expect that there were so many tears of stars hidden in Ye Fan''s body, but what Ye Fan used to use was only the tears of the clone.


    "Swipe..."


    After the tears of the four stars appeared, they merged into the Nine Stars Divine Sword at an extremely fast speed, causing the power of the Nine Stars Divine Sword to increase crazily. The starlight at this moment looked extremely dazzling.


    Staring at it for a long time, it even feels like piercing the soul. This is the effect of the tears of control.


    "The tears of the five stars belong to the Nine-Star Divine Sword, and the five-star enemy is enough to kill you!"


    Ye Fan felt the increasing power of the Nine Stars Divine Sword in his hand, and his confidence skyrocketed.


    "court death!"


    Upon seeing this, the masked man decided not to wait any longer, his body''s transformational power rushed out crazily and turned into a 10,000-meter-high prehistoric beast, heading towards Ye Fan and others to suppress it.


    With a roar of the giant beast, the entire void was shocked.


    "At this moment, I will avenge those who sacrificed and cut me off!"


    In front of the giant beast, if Ye Fan had been before, he would be full of powerlessness, but now he was holding the Nine Stars Divine Sword, without any fear, while speaking, he directly raised the Nine Stars Divine Sword and slashed forward.


    "brush!"


    What the Nine Stars Divine Sword cuts out is not the sword light, but a piece of dazzling starlight. While beautiful, it also contains infinite power.


    "Wow..."


    The giant beast has no possibility of resistance in the starlight, and it turns into nothingness in the blink of an eye.


    "What? This is impossible!"


    When the masked man saw this scene, his expression changed drastically, and his body couldn''t help shaking.


    Everyone around was also shocked, they all understood that the Nine Stars Divine Sword should be very strong, but they didn''t expect it to be so strong.


    In the distance, the three great emperors who had just defeated the wild dragon just wanted to return to take credit, and they were trembling at the sight of the starlight wiping out the behemoth.


    "It''s not advisable to stay here for a long time, go!"


    Li Jiuzhong yelled, his face was full of fear.


    "What about the people here?"


    Yan Ming frowned deeply.


    "How much can you walk? It was a mistake for us to provoke this kid this time!"


    Long An uttered a word to answer, and the next moment he had already galloped toward the depths of the void.


    Li Jiuzhong and Yan Ming followed closely behind.


    The successive reversals have made them lose all their confidence, and while the masked man is still resisting, escape is the best choice.


    "brush!"


    In the middle of the battlefield, after Ye Fan killed the behemoth, he cut it out with a single sword.


    This is his active attack, the target is the masked man.


    "Don''t move Taishan!"


    Facing another burst of starlight, the face of the masked man''s face was extremely serious, and all the power of transformation was mobilized and evolved into an ancient mountain in front of him.


    This is his defensive martial skill, which can resist the full blow of the transforming seven-fold or even eight-fold powerhouse.


    "Boom!"


    However, under the sky full of stars, this giant mountain could not resist for a moment and a half, and it collapsed directly under the gaze of everyone''s astonishment. The powerful power caused the body of the masked man behind to trembled like a heavy blow.


    "Chichichichi..."


    Starlight passed through the gap of the giant mountain, and gradually hit the masked man, causing his body to constantly appear bleeding, as if he was about to be gasified.


    "Damn it!"


    The masked man felt the pain from his body, his heart was completely filled with fear, he could not resist Ye Fan''s sword at all, and if he stayed any longer, he would be like a giant beast and a giant mountain just now, Yu Xingguang It falls apart.


    "brush!"


    After understanding the situation at this moment, the masked man also burst out with stars, turned and disappeared into the distance.


    "Want to escape?"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan''s bone wings shook behind him, and he immediately caught up.


    This man has brought too many disasters to Shangrui Tianyu, and Ye Fan must never let him go.


    "Boy, I have swift tears. You can''t catch up with me. In the future, your sword will belong to me!"


    After discovering that Ye Fan was chasing, the masked man was not worried, but put down his bold words.


    Hearing the man''s words, Ye Fan still chased for a while, only to find that he was getting farther and farther away from the man, and roared helplessly:


    "You wait for me, I will definitely kill you, and the master behind the scenes!"

 Chapter 2290： Recuperate

    The man did not respond to Ye Fan''s words, but quickly disappeared into the void.


    The vast void suddenly calmed down, leaving Ye Fan and the sky full of stars.


    Ye Fan did not return immediately, but looked at the nine-star divine sword in his hand.


    The appearance of this thing made him turn the tide, the five-star enemy change, it is not fake.


    At the same time, Ye Fan also understood that the power of the Nine-Star Divine Sword came from the tears of the stars, and the method of improvement was simple and straightforward.


    "The tear of swiftness, since it has appeared, I must get it!"


    After looking at the direction the masked man had left, Ye Fan whispered to himself before returning to his original position.


    The outside world of Shangrui Tianyu was empty, everyone still stood in place, their faces more or less filled with shocked expressions.


    The peace at this moment made them a little bit unbelievable.


    The melee between the six heavens has ended, and the men and horses brought by the three great emperors are now retreating at a tidal speed.


    "Brother Fan, shall we chase?"


    Ye Mu Ying stepped forward and asked.


    "No, let everyone go back to Tianyu to rest, revenge will be long!"


    Ye Fan took back the Nine-Star Divine Sword, and said slightly tired.


    This disaster, for him, was as long as a century, from hope to despair, and from despair to find hope, it was not until the appearance of the last nine-star divine sword that it ended.


    Ye Fan is so tired, everyone who has been fighting must not be well, so rest is the best decision.


    "Sir, we guarded it, much...thank you!"


    The Qingyuan Palace Master and the others came to Ye Fan''s body and knelt on one knee directly in the void, quite a bit of tears.


    Shangrui Tianyu is their everything, so they are more excited and excited than anyone else.


    "Get up, go and rest!"


    Ye Fan looked at the pale-faced Qingyuan people and hurriedly said.


    After the Qingyuan Palace Master and others left, Ye Fan gradually moved towards Ling Fang''s position, with guilt and heartache on his face.


    "Brother Fan, I''m fine!"


    Ling Fang''s face was pale at the moment, his cultivation was lost, but he still said with a smile.


    "It''s me useless, oh... but I will avenge you and kill that bastard!"


    Ye Fan sighed and promised.


    "Thank you Brother Fan. Actually, I practiced the Sea Emperor''s technique, and the source of the sea in my body has not been exhausted. As long as I don''t die, I will recover one day, so don''t worry!"


    Ling Fang was moved in his heart and slowly explained.


    "Really? It''s so good, it scared me to death!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes lit up after hearing this, and his complexion suddenly became more relaxed.


    If Ling Fang becomes waste, Ye Fan will definitely regret it for life.


    "Brother Fan, this time Brother Ling Fang helped us so much, I decided to give him the source of the sea in my body, I hope you don''t take offense!"


    Ye Mu came up from the side and said what was in his mind.


    "This...this makes it impossible..."


    When Ling Fang heard this, he was immediately anxious.


    "It''s good for him, only then can the Sea Emperor inheritance be considered complete, and he will have the hope of breaking through the Old Sage in the future!"


    Ye Fan nodded slowly, agreeing with Ye Mu''s proposal.


    Seeing Ye Fan''s promise, Ye Mu was very pleased. He had the inheritance of the saint demon, so the source of the sea actually didn''t have much effect. It would be better to give Ling Fang to become an ancient saint in the future.


    "Well, let''s go back first, let''s talk about something when we arrive in the universe!"


    Ye Fan said hello to the two, and at the same time personally invited the two who had been far away and said:


    "Yan Ming, Wang Fusheng, thanks to you this time, don''t you always want to come to Shangrui for a look, please!"


    "it is good!"


    Yan Ming and Wang Fusheng did not refuse, but followed Ye Fan with a little excitement and flew towards the Ruitianyu.


    After returning to Shangrui Tianyu, Ye Fan''s main command was to let everyone rest well. This battle was really too difficult.


    After stabilizing a few relatives, Ye Fan asked a few women to help with the remaining cumbersome things, rectify the three armies, and at the same time instructed Ye Mu to take care of Ling Fang.


    After everything was settled, Ye Fan took Yan Ming and Wang Fusheng to stroll around Shangrui Tianyu.


    Under the personal guidance of Ye Fan, Yan Ming and Wang Fusheng had a taste of the customs of Shangrui Tianyu.


    During this period, Ye Fan didn''t ask too much until he returned to the capital palace five days later.


    In the Royal Garden, Ye Fan finally asked the confusion in his heart:


    "Wang Fusheng, I remember that your father said that the restoration of the Nine Stars Divine Sword would take at least two years. It''s not time for your arrival!"


    "Hehe, there is no time, but there are some of our thoughts in it!"


    As if guessing that Ye Fan would have such a question, Wang Fusheng and Yan Ming all laughed slightly.


    "What''s your mind?"


    Ye Fan asked.


    "You said earlier that you will come to fetch the Nine Stars Divine Sword in person. For this reason, the two of us returned to Liumin Tianyu ahead of time to wait for your arrival, but on the way we heard news of the three major heavens attacking Shangrui!"


    Wang Fusheng slowly explained.


    "The people of the three major universes suddenly appeared in the Shangrui universe. Very few people know about it. How did you know?"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised when he heard this, but the masked man made sufficient preparations for this action.


    "It was a Void Wanderer who informed us by means of communication!"


    Yan Ming replied.


    "Is it Xu Zhen? He wants Liu Min Tianyu to help me?"


    A conjecture appeared in Ye Fan''s heart, and he felt more and more unfathomable for the Void Wanderer.


    "We wanted to rush over to help you immediately when we heard the news, but Brother Wang proposed to help you bring the Nine Stars Divine Sword!"


    Yan Ming continued to speak, but it happened to be in line with Ye Fan''s idea.


    "At that time, the Nine Stars Divine Sword shouldn''t be finished yet!" Ye Fan said lightly.


    "Yes, but I urged my father to speed it up with a secret method, so it was only a few months in advance that the restoration was successful!"


    Wang Fusheng nodded and explained in particular.


    "That''s it! You have your heart. If you didn''t have you, this place might have turned into purgatory!"


    Ye Fan finally understood, and he was extremely grateful.


    "We just want to help as much as possible, this time it is really thrilling!"


    Wang Fusheng also sighed after hearing this.


    "Yes, you came in time, and in terms of credit, you should be the first one!"


    Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "Brother Ye Fan is joking, you can have so many brothers who help you, and you can hold on for so long under the powerful enemy of the sixth peak. This is the real ability!"


    Yan Ming and Wang Fusheng all shook their heads and chuckled, a little envious and admired.


    "By the way, speaking of this person, you are also from Qianlong Tianyu now, have you ever heard of him?"


    Talking about the masked man, Ye Fan''s expression suddenly became serious, and he asked.

 Chapter 2291： All ready to go

    "He has a mask on his face, we can''t recognize it, but there are not many people in Qianlong Tianyu who have the ability to transform into the sixth peak. When I go back to Qianlong Tianyu, I believe it will be a good investigation!"


    Yan Ming analyzed in more detail.


    "This person also has a tear of a star on his body. You can start from this aspect!"


    Ye Fan added.


    "Well, leave this to us. We will definitely help you find out the identity of this person and help you!"


    Wang Fusheng said actively.


    "Thank you! It''s almost time for me to continue the trip!"


    Ye Fan nodded, his eyes gleaming with revenge.


    "Brother Ye Fan, do you plan to..."


    As if guessing Ye Fan''s thoughts, both Wang Fusheng were a little surprised.


    "Brother Ye Fan, aren''t you afraid that Menghan will stop you again? According to legend in Qianlong Tianyu, her strength has reached the very end of transformation."


    Wang Fusheng uttered a message as a reminder to Ye Fan.


    "Dianlong Tianyu, I must go, no one can stop me, now I have the Nine-Star Divine Sword in my hand, not necessarily afraid of that Meng Han!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes were full of firmness. This time, he waited for Menghan to stop him.


    "In that case, brother Ye Fan, we are waiting for you in Qianlong Tianyu!"


    Both Wang Fusheng chose to believe in Ye Fan and focused their attention on him.


    "Okay, when you go back, thank Senior Wang again for me!"


    Ye Fan smiled and said in particular.


    "Hahaha, you asked him to create such a powerful weapon before closing the mountain, in fact, he should be grateful to you almost!"


    Wang Fusheng nodded and laughed loudly at the same time.


    Ye Fan laughed and said nothing, and personally sent Wang Fusheng and two away.


    After Wang Fusheng and Wang Fusheng were sent away, the originally chaotic Shangrui Tianyu almost calmed down, and the team''s morale regained after some rest.


    However, only half of the original three million people were left at this moment, a full 1.5 million people, who were left in the void forever because of this battle.


    Bahu Tianyu was not much better than Dagui Tianyu, and Dagui Tianyu even suffered more casualties.


    "Brother Fan, this matter must not be left alone like this. It is purely for these dead soldiers, we also have to avenge, and let Yanming and the dog thieves all pay the price!"


    In the main hall of the palace, Ye Muzheng said with gritted teeth.


    "Yes, I can''t swallow this tone. We can''t afford to provoke Qianlong Tianyu for the time being, but we must not be bullied by those weak!"


    Ling Fang also said with hatred from the side.


    Millions of lives, if this hatred is not reported, they are not worthy of the Lord of Heaven.


    "Do you mean to attack now?"


    Ye Fan sat on the dragon chair and looked at the emotional Erren Dao with serious eyes.


    "Yes, morale has basically been restored now, and our troops are all gathered here, so we don''t have to go back, and we will attack the whole army directly and kill them without leaving a piece of armor!"


    Ye Mu expressed the thoughts in his mind, and the narration and ideas alone made him extremely excited.


    "This is also a way, I have no objection, Qingyuan Palace Master, what do you think?"


    Ye Fan''s focus at the moment is not here, so he doesn''t have too many thoughts.


    "Starting now, you can catch them by surprise, it''s really good, the old man has no objection!"


    The Lord of the Palace of the Qing Dynasty pondered slightly.


    "I have no objection to wait!"


    The other ministers also agreed, especially those generals, who seemed very excited at the moment. This was a good opportunity for them to take revenge.


    "Then pick the nearest Mota Tianyu and take down Li Jiuzhong, and by the way, take away the heaven and earth luck on him!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    Ye Fan still had some thoughts about Li Jiuzhong''s luck with heaven and earth.


    "Yes, now it''s time for them to taste what it''s like to start Shangrui being oppressed!"


    The Lord of the Palace of the Qing Dynasty focused on his head.


    "Xiaomu, leave this to you. With your strength, it should be no problem to win Li Jiuzhong!"


    Ye Fan glanced at Ye Mu and ordered.


    "Yes! But... Brother Fan, don''t you plan to do it yourself?"


    Ye Mu agreed first, and then a little puzzled.


    This is a good opportunity for counterattack and revenge. Normal people will not be absent, especially Ye Fan, who has been suppressed by Li Jiuzhong for so long. This time, he can exhale.


    "It''s not long before the new Qianlong Trial. I''m afraid I won''t be able to fight with you this time!"


    Ye Fan said with a little regret.


    "What? You have to go to Qianlong Tianyu!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, the several imperial concubines beside him all stood up in shock.


    "No, it is too dangerous there, and the woman Menghan is not a good person at first glance. This time the mysterious man also came from there. It is a tiger''s den for you!"


    Lingxin desperately shook his head and analyzed objectively.


    "I understand your worries, but if you don''t get into the lair, how can you win them?"


    Ye Fan smiled bitterly and asked rhetorically.


    He had no choice to go to Qianlong Tianyu.


    Mother''s clues, meeting Meng Li, and finding a mysterious man to avenge her, these can only be hoped to be realized in the Qianlong Heaven.


    And only with a swift tear, Ye Fan had to go to that place to find the remaining tears of stars, which is what Ye Fan must do now.


    "No... it''s still too dangerous. I always feel that the people there are hostile to you. It''s better for you to practice for a while, and when Xiaomu and Ling Fang''s strengths reach a higher level, then the three of you will try together. test!"


    Liu Mantian, who had always supported all of Ye Fan''s decisions, also persuaded him at this moment, and he couldn''t let go of it.


    "Don''t worry, now I have the Nine-Star Divine Sword in my hand. I''m not afraid of those strong men in the transformation period, but don''t underestimate me!"


    Ye Fan said half jokingly.


    In fact, he was really confident at this moment. Going back to Qianlong Tianyu was not only to achieve his many goals, but also to make a shame.


    "but����"


    The fourth girl wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Ye Fan:


    "Okay, don''t talk about it. I don''t want to wait another year. Shangrui Tianyu will be taken care of by everyone. In the future, Shangrui, Dagui, and Bahu will all be one, help each other, and I will enter. After Qianlong Tianyu, we will wait for the good news of your triumphant victory!"


    "Brother Fan, leave all these things to us. You can go to Ganlong with peace of mind. After the three major universes are calmed down, Ling Fang and I will also participate in the Qianlong trial and go there to find you!"


    Ye Mu took the initiative to help Ye Fan assume responsibility, and also promised.


    "Very well, it really is my good brother!"


    Ye Fan nodded in satisfaction after hearing this, and looked very happy.


    Next, Ye Fan explained something about Shangrui, and then left the palace hall with the four girls.


    Before leaving, Ye Fan accompanied the four women for five days. Only then did he formally bid farewell to his relatives and friends and set off again on the road to Ganlong Tianyu.

 Chapter 2292： Opponents

    In the vast void, Ye Fan was galloping with all his strength.


    It was exactly two years since he participated in the trial of the Five Elements before, combined with the current time, so the current time seems a bit urgent.


    The only thing that is gratifying is that Ye Fan has the Xuanming Bone Wing at this moment, and the speed is three times that of the normal period. Originally, it took at least three months to reach the Ganlong Tianyu, and it only took about a month to arrive at this moment.


    A month of galloping, boring and boring, Ye Fan had no intention of thinking about other things. At this moment, he only wanted to enter the Qianlong Tianyu with all his heart, but he completed his goals one by one.


    On the thirtieth day, a plane exuding colorful light finally appeared in front of Ye Fan. It was the Five Elements plane he had visited in the past.


    "There is a play!"


    As soon as Ye Fan arrived here, he found that it was very lively, and his heart was suddenly excited.


    If it is deserted, it means that the trial of the five elements has begun or has ended, and the time should be just right now.


    Ye Fan hurried to the previous registration point.


    When he came to the registration point, everyone here was practicing, and many of them were actually old faces.


    The moment these people saw Ye Fan, they were all shocked after a brief memory, and they obviously recalled Ye Fan''s powerful appearance two years ago.


    "He...didn''t he already enter the Qianlong Tianyu? Why did he come out again?"


    "Yes, this person has even passed the test of Shangguan Ruoxuan. Is it possible that he wants to participate in the trial again? It doesn''t make sense!"


    Those acquaintances looked at Ye Fan, who was gradually approaching the registration point, and they all showed puzzled expressions and whispered.


    They didn''t know that Ye Fan was kicked out of Xuanguang Avenue, because no one would preach such things indiscriminately, which would undermine the fairness and justice of Qianlong Tianyu.


    "Why is it him?"


    At the same time, in a corner of the crowd, a young man also looked surprised and murmured to himself.


    "Sign up!"


    Ye Fan had already been here once. At this moment, he was naturally familiar with the road. After looking at the Emperor in the middle of the palace, he walked directly in front of him and came to the previous registration office.


    "you����"


    The moment the person at the registration point saw Ye Fan, he couldn''t react for a while.


    As a person from Qianlong Tianyu, the person at the registration point knew about Ye Fan being driven out of Xuanguang Avenue, but he didn''t expect the latter to dare to come.


    "Do I even have to deprive me of the qualifications to sign up? Is this too much?"


    Ye Fan noticed that the person at the registration point did not respond, and a trace of anger suddenly appeared in his heart.


    "No, the Trial of the Five Elements is always fair and just. Even if you are a treacherous person, you can still sign up for the test, but you are late and the registration deadline has ended yesterday!"


    The person at the registration point made a special statement before explaining.


    "ended?"


    Ye Fan suddenly stopped when he heard this, and looked around, only to realize that these people were already practicing with all their strength and preparing for the trial.


    "I rushed here with all my strength, in the dust, can you give me another chance, you understand my situation, I want to fight again!"


    Ye Fan''s tone eased a lot, and he spoke well.


    "This one����"


    The expression of the person who signed up looked a little embarrassed, he didn''t understand why Ye Fan was driven out of Xuanguang Avenue, but he could vaguely understand Ye Fan''s aggrieved meaning.


    After all, Ye Fan was the strongest person who appeared in the past trials, but it was the most talented person who was driven out.


    "If everyone has no opinion, I can make an exception and add you!"


    The person at the registration point pondered for a moment, and decided to give Ye Fan a chance, just because of good luck.


    "Everyone, there should be no comments!"


    Ye Fan turned his head and glanced at several people nearby, and asked in a kind tone.


    There was silence all around, neither opposed nor approved.


    "They all acquiesced, register for me, thank you!"


    Ye Fan smiled and urged the humanity of the registration point.


    "Wait a minute, I have an opinion!"


    Just when Ye Fan thought he was successful, an untimely voice suddenly sounded, causing the brush in the hands of the person who signed up to stay in the air.


    "Do you have any comments?"


    When Ye Fan heard this, his face suddenly sank, and his heart was abnormally puzzled.


    Most of the people present were people who had participated in the trial in the past, and they did not dare to offend Ye Fan.


    And some newcomers are indifferent to the addition of a latecomer. At the same time, Ye Fan''s identity is very mysterious, and even the veterans have no objections, and they dare not say anything.


    Under the heavy reasons, this caused everyone to be silent, and Ye Fan felt like a mirror in his heart.


    It''s just the origin of this voice, but Ye Fan couldn''t figure it out anyway.


    While questioning, Ye Fan also slowly turned around and looked at a corner.


    "Ye Fan, what a coincidence, we meet again!"


    A figure slowly appeared from the corner, making a strange voice.


    "It''s you!"


    Seeing this person, Ye Fan was slightly startled, suddenly understood the reason, and said coldly, "It seems that the punishment given by Wang Fusheng is not enough. You still want to fight me?"


    "No, it''s exactly the opposite of what you said. After you left, my Yue family was suppressed in many ways, its strength was greatly reduced, and it became a first-class family, and all this is thanks to you!"


    This figure is Yue Li, and said with a hate on his face.


    "It should be so, you have repeatedly provoke me and caused me trouble. How can it be without any consequences? Becoming a first-class family, this is already Wang Fusheng and their kindness, don''t know what is good or bad!"


    Ye Fan was happy after hearing this, but felt that Wang Fusheng and the others were very relieved.


    "Today is my best opportunity for revenge. You want to make an exception to participate. I don''t agree. What can you do with me? When I enter the Qianlong Tianyu and absorb the energy of Tai Yun, I will kill myself by myself. you!"


    Yue Li''s expression seemed a bit hideous. At this moment, he had lost the appearance of a young man and became an out-and-out avenger.


    "If this is the case, then I will put my words here. If you dare to oppose me and stop me from signing up today, I promise that Yuejia will not be able to do a first-class family, and let you disappear completely from Liumin Tianyu!"


    At this moment, Ye Fan simply threatened.


    People like Yueli must not bow their heads. Once they bow their heads, they will definitely push their noses up.


    Moreover, Yue Li hated Ye Fan too deeply, even if he bowed his head, there would be no result. The only thing that could be done at the moment was to control violence by violence, which completely shocked Yue Li.


    This opportunity is too important to Ye Fan. Once it is lost, it will be a year''s wait. Therefore, Ye Fan doesn''t mind using some extreme methods, and he must do what he says.


    "you����"


    At this moment, Yue Li was indeed frightened by Ye Fan''s threat, her expression changed drastically, and her heart was struggling in pain.

 Chapter 2293： This is not fair

    "Ye Fan, you can''t scare me today, as long as I can enter the Qianlong Tianyu, how dare you treat my family?"


    After a series of struggles and analysis, Yueli finally came to a decision.


    "Enter Qianlong Tianyu? Are you so sure?"


    Ye Fan just sneered.


    According to his previous experience, Yue Li''s strength is more than a soy sauce. It is very difficult to enter the third test.


    "Huh, it''s better than you are not qualified to participate!"


    Yue Li snorted and counterattacked.


    "I will let you know the consequences!"


    Ye Fan left a cold voice, and at the same time looked at the humanity of the registration point again, "Just one person opposes it, it shouldn''t matter, I hope you can be accommodating!"


    Since Yue Li''s work couldn''t be done, Ye Fan could only change his target again. In short, he would never simply give up today.


    "Sorry, this is the rule, but if there is one person who doesn''t want to, I can''t make claims. You should come back next year!"


    The person who signed up was embarrassed, and what he could help had already helped.


    Since Yue Li opposed it, he could do nothing.


    "Have you heard, get out of here, in a year, I will let you know how great it is!"


    Yue Li was threatened by Ye Fan one after another, and took advantage of the situation to speak out.


    "you����"


    Ye Fan was finally helpless at this moment, looking at Yue Li angrily. If it weren''t for the fact that he couldn''t do anything here, Ye Fan would have already torn this person who took the initiative to pick things to pieces.


    "Wait for me!"


    Ye Fan finally left a word coldly, and turned away helplessly.


    He couldn''t break the rules of Qianlong Tianyu.


    "Wait!"


    However, at this moment, a voice from the outside interrupted Ye Fan''s movements.


    After hearing this, Ye Fan''s eyes suddenly brightened, as if he saw a glimmer of hope.


    The voice fell, and a middle-aged man walked slowly into the hall.


    "It''s you!"


    The moment he saw this person, the flame of hope in Ye Fan''s heart burned more vigorously.


    This person is no one else, but Feng Feng''s subordinate, who led Ye Fan and the others through Xiangyang on Xuanguang Avenue that day.


    "See Master Xiang!"


    After Xiangyang arrived, all those who registered on the side stood up and bowed to him in a very respectful manner.


    "Xiang Yang, I heard that he replaced Feng Lao in the first two years and successfully became the person in charge of the Five Elements Plane."


    "Yeah, Feng Lao suddenly disappeared, this position is naturally his turn, it is not easy, waiting so long!"


    After Xiangyang appeared, some veteran contestants immediately began to whisper and look at Xiangyang with admiration.


    "Free gift!"


    The people around Xiangyang Chao waved their hands, first glanced at Yue Li, and then focused completely on Ye Fan.


    "Ye Fan, I haven''t seen you for two years, I didn''t expect you to come again!"


    Xiang Yang said with a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "The Qianlong Tianyu is a place that all cultivators are pursuing. Naturally, I will not give up. I missed the registration time this time. I wonder if Brother Xiang can give me a chance!"


    Ye Fan had heard the voices around him and understood Xiangyang''s identity at this moment, so he asked.


    "Aren''t you afraid to meet her again this time?"


    Xiang Yang did not immediately agree, but frowned and asked.


    "It will be a great honor to meet again this time!"


    With a unique smile on Ye Fan''s face, he looked extremely confident.


    "Haha, it''s really interesting. With this indomitable spirit, I can let you participate in an exceptional way, but it''s up to you in the end whether you can finish the Xuanguang Avenue!"


    Xiang Yang chuckled lightly.


    "In that case, thank you, Brother Xiang!"


    Ye Fan suddenly became a little excited when he heard this, and said in gratitude.


    Sometimes it''s easy to have a few acquaintances, so many previous requests, at this moment, are no better than Xiangyang.


    "Wait...Wait, Senior Xiangyang, how can you do this? He has obviously missed the registration time!"


    Yue Li was extremely unwilling to Xiangyang''s decision and couldn''t help but raise objections.


    "So what? I have the final say on the Five Elements Plane, do you have any opinions?"


    Xiangyang''s cold gaze directed at Yue Li, causing the latter''s body to tremble.


    "This... this junior dare not, just... it''s just that this person has a strong cultivation base and joins rashly. It is a kind of injustice for us. In the end, there are only fifteen places, and I hope Senior Xiangyang can handle it impartially! "


    Yue Li said with courage at this moment.


    This remark also caused some newly born strong men to change their faces one after another, and the addition of a strong one would indeed have a great impact.


    "Hehe, do you really think there is fairness and justice here?"


    Yue Li''s words made Xiang Yang angrily turned back and laughed. At this moment, Xiang Yang looked at Yue Li as if he was looking at an innocent child.


    Ye Fan''s gaze also had the same meaning.


    "Predecessor, you!"


    Yue Li was puzzled by Xiangyang''s words.


    "If there is real fairness and justice here, Ye Fan has already entered the Qianlong Heavenly Territory. Let''s rest and don''t mess up, otherwise I will let you get out of the Five Elements Plane!"


    Xiang Yang uttered an explanation and shook his head at the same time, as if he didn''t want to be familiar with Yue Li.


    "And you, whoever dissatisfied, leave here, the most indispensable thing in Qianlong Tianyu is the strong!"


    After Xiang Yang drank Yue Li, he immediately looked at the newcomers who were dissatisfied.


    When those people heard this, they shrank their necks and didn''t dare to be wild here.


    "Thank you, Brother Xiang, for your help!"


    Ye Fan thanked Xiangyang again.


    "No, I''m very sorry about your previous things. If you can help, please help. I hope you can succeed this time!"


    Xiang Yang shook his head faintly, and suddenly remembered something, "Ye Fan, come with me, I have a question to ask you!"


    "it is good!"


    Ye Fan naturally wouldn''t refuse, and after listening, he walked out directly with Xiang Yang.


    After Xiangyang and Ye Fan left, everyone in the hall looked at each other.


    The expression on Yue Li''s face was ugly at the moment, he offended Ye Fan in advance, and he was afraid that it would be miserable in the trial.


    The highest point of the Great Hall of the Five Elements Plane, this was the place where Feng Lao and Xiang Yang observed the battle.


    Ye Fan was standing here at the moment, looking at the scene below, secretly surprised.


    At this moment, the three stages of trials in Qianlong Tianyu can be seen at a glance.


    "Brother Xiang, I don''t know why you brought me here?"


    Ye Fan asked inexplicably.


    "The next trial, you don''t need to participate in the first two stages, just watch it with me here. As for the third stage, I believe you will not be a problem!"


    Xiang Yang looked into the distance and said slowly.


    "what?"


    Hearing Xiangyang''s words, Ye Fan was a little surprised, and the back door opened too far.


    Xiang Yang took care of him so much that Ye Fan was puzzled.


    "Brother Xiang, you should talk about your problem first!"


    Ye Fan didn''t accept it immediately, but asked again.

 Chapter 2294： Handle private affairs

    "Ye Fan, did you know that Feng Lao is missing?"


    Xiang Yang''s complexion gradually became serious, and he asked slowly.


    "heard!"


    Ye Fan''s expression changed a little after hearing this, and he nodded.


    "In fact, Feng Lao is not missing, but dead!"


    Xiang Yang suddenly spoke, looking at Ye Fandao.


    "died!"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan''s expression became very sad and said, "I''m sorry!"


    "Do you really know the news?"


    Xiangyang''s complexion showed a little suspiciousness.


    "After I was expelled from Xuanguang Avenue that day, I went directly back to Shangrui Tianyu to practice in retreat. I don''t know this. Feng Lao''s disappearance was just heard by those people!"


    Ye Fan''s heart was sinking slightly, but on the surface, he was focused.


    "is it?"


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s eyes, Ye Fan''s eyes were still a little strange.


    "Brother Xiang, Feng Lao is dead, why did you come to ask me?"


    Ye Fan asked the doubt in his heart.


    Feng Lao was indeed killed by him, but at that time it was Xie Lao who acted neatly, and no one else knew about it.


    "Before Feng Lao died, he threatened to see you and comfort you about the Xuanguang Dao. Did you really not see him?"


    Xiang Yang explained, and the gaze looking at Ye Fan gradually showed a few sharp colors, as if he wanted to see something.


    "No, I walked anxiously and didn''t see Feng Lao. I can only express regret for his accident, thinking that my cultivation level is impossible to threaten Feng Lao!"


    Ye Fan shook his head slowly, without revealing the slightest flaw.


    "That said, I will investigate this matter again. If you have any news, you must notify me as soon as possible!"


    Xiang Yang was gradually moved and nodded.


    "it is good!"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan nodded and agreed, but he was secretly thinking.


    At this moment, only fools can tell the truth.


    Although Feng Lao took the blame for himself, Xiang Yang, as a person in Feng Lao''s past, would most likely avenge him once he knew the truth.


    The fact that Feng Lao was killed by Ye Fan spread, and Ye Fan may never enter the Qianlong Heaven.


    Therefore, this truth can only be buried in Ye Fan''s heart forever.


    "You stay here, the trial will officially begin in seven days!"


    After seeing nothing to ask, Xiang Yang left here with a sad expression.


    Ye Fan nodded, and didn''t mean to refuse Xiangyang at this moment.


    Seven days later, the trial of the Five Elements officially began.


    In the first stage of the trial, after passing the test of the Road of the Five Elements, Ye Fan did not participate, but watched on that high platform with Xiang Yang.


    In the second stage, fifteen places were decided from the fifty places that passed the Five Elements Road.


    "I have to go down!"


    Ye Fan suddenly stood up from the high platform and said.


    "I will assign a quota to you, don''t worry!"


    Xiangyang said slowly.


    "I have some personal matters to deal with!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, his body jumped down and fell towards the battlefield.


    At the moment in the battlefield, everyone is facing each other, selecting enemies.


    A young man held a long sword in his hand, now majestic and majestic, scaring off many challengers.


    This person is Yue Li, and the Long River Sunset Sword in his hand adds a lot of power to him.


    "Yueli, I will challenge you!"


    Ye Fan fell from mid-air and came directly in front of Yue Li.


    "You... don''t you have a spot? Still having trouble with me?"


    Yue Li was obviously caught off guard by Ye Fan''s sudden appearance.


    Because Xiang Yang had explained to them earlier, Ye Fan would not participate in the first two phases of the test. This time made Yue Li breathe a sigh of relief. After the third phase, everyone was fighting against the Qianlong strong, and Ye Fan had no chance. Shot on him.


    But now, Ye Fan still appeared in front of him.


    "I didn''t expect you to survive the Five Elements Road!"


    Ye Fan said in surprise first, and then answered Yue Li''s question, "Regardless of whether you have a quota, you still have to get revenge. You can''t get along with me first, how can I give you a chance!"


    "Ye Fan, you... don''t go too far, do you think I really have to be afraid of you? In the past few months, my strength has greatly increased, don''t force me!"


    After listening to Ye Fan''s words, Yue Li suddenly appeared a little nervous, gritted his teeth.


    "The strength has increased, so let''s come out and see?"


    Ye Fan smiled faintly.


    "Asshole, I will make you regret today!"


    Originally, Yue Li just wanted to scare Ye Fan a little, but now it has become difficult to get off the ground.


    "If you can pick me up, you win!"


    Ye Fan no longer inked, and the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword gradually emerged in his hand, bursting out a strong heaven and earth luck.


    To deal with Yueli, a gas of heaven and earth is enough.


    "Arrogant guy, let you **** swordsmanship of mountains and flowing water!"


    At this moment, Yue Li was a little annoyed and frustrated. Ye Fan was in trouble. Naturally, he couldn''t be passively beaten. At this moment, he could only shoot with all his strength to win that ray of life.


    "brush����"


    A set of marvelous swordsmanship came into being in Yueli''s hands, flowing endlessly.


    "What a strong sword technique, this Yue Li is really not easy!"


    "Yes, with this trick, there is a great hope of winning!"


    Many newcomers are not optimistic about Ye Fan''s heaven and earth luck at all, and they are completely attracted by Yue Li''s superb swordsmanship.


    "Hey, it''s so stupid to fight him!"


    "This Yue Li is considered useless!"


    There are also some completely different voices in the field, mostly from the mouths of those old-time strong players.


    These people looked at Yue Li with pity, and they knew how terrifying Ye Fan really was.


    "It''s a bit powerful, but let''s save it!"


    Ye Fan looked at the brilliant sword light in front of him and cut it out with a simple sword.


    "brush!"


    Heaven and Earth Qi Yun turned into a most common sword light and slashed forward.


    There is no subtlety and no brilliant light, but it contains the strongest power.


    The strongest power of Yueli''s mountain and flowing water swordsmanship did not reach the third stage of the transformation period, so it was almost wiped out by Ye Fan''s sword light.


    "puff����"


    Heaven and Earth Qi Luck finally smashed Yue Li''s body and knocked it away hundreds of meters away.


    "It''s really vulnerable. I have let you off three times. This time, it''s time to settle the ledger!"


    Ye Fan looked at Yue Li, who was dying on the ground, and while talking, he walked towards him.


    "No... don''t kill me, I really know I was wrong this time, I shouldn''t be against you, give me another chance!"


    Feeling Ye Fan''s fierce and ruthless gaze, Yue Li suddenly became frightened and desperately begged for mercy.


    "There are only three things, there are not so many opportunities in life!"


    Although Yue Li looked pitiful at the moment, Ye Fan didn''t show any mercy.


    For Yue Li, Ye Fan is already considered benevolent, but this person is dying again and again.


    While speaking, Ye Fan had already raised the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword in his hand and cut it directly towards Yue Li''s body.

 Chapter 2295： Same location

    "Do not����"


    Looking at the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword that was gradually slashed off his head, Yue Li could only roar in fear and dare not.


    "puff����"


    A cloud of blood mist dissipated, and Yue Li''s body directly disappeared in place, disappearing with the wind.


    When everyone saw this scene, apart from their shocked expressions, no one dared to say anything.


    Ye Fan''s deterrence for them at this moment is too much.


    "You guys continue!"


    After Ye Fan faintly dropped the four words, he left here and returned to the previous tall building.


    "This is your personal grievance? Your character went to Qianlong Tianyu, I''m afraid you will suffer a big loss!"


    Xiang Yang spoke slowly to Ye Fan, his tone a little strange.


    "I will never let anyone offend me!"


    Ye Fan said coldly.


    Xiangyang fell silent after hearing this, and said nothing.


    The next step is to watch the battle. At the same time, the third stage of the battle Ganlong Tianyu appointed is a second-rate family that Ye Fan had never heard of before.


    The powerful sent by the second-rate family were not as desperate as the people sent by the Shangguan family two years ago, and they all ordered to the end.


    There were fifteen people in total, and ten people passed this time, and Ye Fan was naturally one of them.


    "ready to go!"


    After the battle, Xiang Yang took a special look at Ye Fan, as if to remind.


    Ye Fan nodded towards him, clenched his fists, and waited.


    "Xuanguang Avenue, open!"


    At this moment, Xiang Yang assumed the responsibility of Feng Lao and opened the passage through Qianlong Tianyu.


    This is the only way for people from outside the realm to enter the Qianlong Heavenly Territory, and it is also a way for countless powerful people in the Eight Heavenly Territories to break their heads.


    "Xuanguang Avenue is so gorgeous!"


    "Yeah, a hundred years, I succeeded, and finally succeeded!"


    The few people who passed the trial looked at the golden light gradually extending in the Qianlong Heavenly Territory, and they all became extremely excited.


    The only thing that seemed out of place was Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan was happy to be able to return to Xuanguang Avenue again, but he was more expectant and still a little nervous.


    Everyone succeeded through the trial of the Five Elements, and his trial may have just begun.


    "Okay, let''s all go in, I will personally take you into the Qianlong Tianyu!"


    After Xiang Yang glanced at Ye Fan, he urged.


    "brush!"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan stepped into Xuanguang Avenue first.


    Wherever I fell from before, I get up from where I am now.


    "The Qi of Tai Yun, I finally feel the Qi of Tai Yun, hahaha!"


    After many successful people entered the Xuanguang Avenue, they suddenly became more excited, even if it was a trace of too much energy, it was enough to make them ecstatic.


    Ye Fan''s emotions were exactly the opposite of theirs. The more he went inside, the quieter he became, until finally he completely stopped and stopped moving.


    "She! Sure enough!"


    Ye Fan stared at a figure whose figure was almost flawless in the distance, and said in a cold voice.


    "Take care, let''s go!"


    Xiangyang''s face changed slightly when he saw this, and after he left a sentence, he carried a few people who were a little unclear and continued to move forward.


    "Brother Xiang, why doesn''t Ye Fan join us?"


    "Who is that person in the distance? Isn''t he here to greet us!"


    "Looks like a beauty!"


    Several people looked at Ye Fan who had left the team, plus the figure in the distance, and suddenly a lot of puzzles surfaced in their hearts.


    "Shut up all of you, don''t ask if you shouldn''t, just go ahead!"


    Xiang Yang interrupted their words, and subconsciously bypassed the position of the figure.


    "Ye Fan, you really don''t change your mind, so you dare to come here?"


    While Xiangyang walked forward, the woman had gradually arrived in front of Ye Fan, blocking Ye Fan''s path as before.


    "Hehe, I remember it was almost this position before, the same position, the same scene, but today there will be different results!"


    Ye Fan looked at the woman in front of him and sneered.


    "No matter how the process changes, the result will not change. No matter how much you do, it''s useless!"


    The woman said coldly.


    "Menghan, before I shoot, I want to ask you a question!"


    Ye Fan didn''t care about it, and suddenly changed the subject.


    "what is the problem?"


    Although Meng Han''s face was cold, he was still curious in his heart.


    "Does the previous siege of Shangrui have anything to do with you?"


    Ye Fan questioned with a serious face.


    "Besiege Shangrui? I don''t understand what you are talking about!"


    After listening to Meng Han, a trace of puzzlement appeared on Qiao''s face, and he slowly shook his head.


    "You want to get the essence of the universe, but you don''t need to do so absolutely!"


    Ye Fan stared at Meng Han, and continued to question


    At this moment, he did have doubts about Menghan. The stronger person in the mouth of the masked man could not be ruled out as Menghan. After all, the latter had motives.


    Because reputation cannot be robbed, it is possible to choose secretly, or to kill someone with a knife.


    "It''s nonsense, I don''t understand what you are talking about, but there is nothing wrong with it, I don''t need to explain and prove to you!"


    Under Ye Fan��s continuous questioning, Meng Han had already developed a trace of anger, and an icy aura emerged around her body, saying, ��Ye Fan, I will give you one last chance and retreat immediately. Otherwise, don��t blame me for being ruthless today. It won''t make you feel better like last time."


    "All of this will be investigated in detail after I enter the Qianlong Tianyu. You can''t stop me today, I will be ashamed!"


    In Ye Fan''s eyes, a surging fighting spirit gradually emerged.


    "A shame before a snowfall? Are you still the ninth peak of the Heavenly Transformation Realm?"


    After hearing Ye Fan''s serious and serious words, Menghan couldn''t help but laughed out with a "pouch", speechless to the utmost, "Ye Fan, you are getting more and more naive, maybe it''s not a brain problem!"


    Meng Han''s smile was beautiful, but it was also full of sarcasm for Ye Fan''s arrival.


    Because the woman in front of him never regarded him as a real opponent from the beginning to the end, it was probably just an ant with a little personality and a special identity.


    "Later, I see if you can still laugh out loud!"


    Ye Fan''s face was gloomy, and the war intent in his eyes reached its climax at this moment.


    For now, Ye Fan has prepared for two years, and only he can experience the hard work.


    Therefore, Ye Fan was confident about this battle.


    "I don''t have time to fool around with you, get out!"


    Meng Han''s beautiful smile was only a flash in the pan, and in a blink of an eye he regained his frosty expression.


    "brush!"


    While speaking, a cold breath completely erupted from Menghan''s body, and she saw her jade hands slightly open, and her palms shot out a powerful force of transformation.


    "Chichichichi!"


    This power of transformation evolves in midair, turning into pieces of fierce snowflakes, and its power continues to increase on the way, with the goal of Ye Fan.

 Chapter 2296： Fight Menghan again

    "Good job!"


    Ye Fan slammed directly against Menghan''s attack, and the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword pierced forward to meet the snowflakes.


    "Chichichichi!"


    Snow flies all over the sky, the offensive is fierce, and soon overwhelms the power of the world''s luck, causing Ye Fan to be shaken back.


    "Your strength is worse than it was at that time. It''s ridiculous that you dare to talk about defeating me!"


    After noticing Ye Fan''s state, Meng Han suddenly snorted, only to realize that Ye Fan said too much.


    "The battle is not over yet, just warm up!"


    After Ye Fan adjusted his breath, he gradually retracted the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword.


    "Now let you see my true power!"


    As Ye Fan spoke, his arms stretched forward and his palms were vacantly gripped. A bright starlight began to appear in the palms, and a bright sword gradually appeared.


    The dazzling star brilliance gives this sword supreme majesty.


    "What sword is this?"


    At the moment when he noticed the power of the Nine Stars Divine Sword, Meng Han''s expression suddenly changed.


    "This sword is called the Nine Stars Divine Sword, and it is my support!"


    Ye Fan looked at the Nine-Star Divine Sword in his hand, as if he was looking at the most precious thing, and said slowly.


    "You got this sword in two years?"


    Meng Han was a little surprised.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Fan nodded heavily, and gradually made an attacking gesture.


    "What a madman, no matter how powerful the weapon is, it is impossible to help you achieve everything. It is impossible to defeat me!"


    After Menghan was surprised for a short while, he quickly regained his self-confidence.


    "Try it then!"


    Ye Fan said coldly, and the next moment the Nine Stars Divine Sword was cut down suddenly.


    "Wow..."


    At this moment, a dazzling starlight emerged on Xuanguang Avenue, vaguely covering the golden light here, as if it had become a galaxy.


    While perceiving this starlight, Meng Han''s eyes trembled and her pupils shrank sharply.


    The power contained in the starlight surprised her.


    "Yuhai icicles!"


    Menghan Jade''s hand waved quickly at this moment, calling out one after another icicles between his sleeves.


    The power of these icicles is dozens of times that of the snowflakes just now, and there are runes on the icicles that can be attacked and defended, and they are extremely clever martial skills.


    "Swipe!"


    At this moment, these icicles are all rushing towards the stars, and while speeding, a shield is also vaguely formed to protect the safety of Menghan behind.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect you to be afraid too!"


    After Ye Fan noticed this moment, he suddenly sneered.


    "You are less proud, look at me, this will break your sword power!"


    Meng Han''s complexion became colder and colder, and many icicles had already hit the starlight.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The loud noise filled the entire Xuanguang Avenue, causing this passage to tremble violently.


    "Wh...what''s the matter?"


    After Xiangyang, who had already walked deep in the Xuanguang Avenue, felt the movement, their bodies were swaying, and their faces were more or less frightened.


    "Hurry up, don''t worry about it!"


    Xiang Yang forgot to glance at the back and urged coldly.


    "Ok!"


    Everyone continued to move forward with suspicious expressions, but they always felt something was wrong.


    "Ye Fan, although the hope is very slim, I still hope you can succeed!"


    Xiang Yang murmured in his heart, and only he understood the source of this huge movement at this moment.


    "Boom!"


    The central location of Xuanguang Avenue was particularly intense at this moment.


    Large swaths of stars and icicles are dissipating, and the power of both parties is extremely exhausted.


    However, Ye Fan and Meng Han had different faces.


    Ye Fan held the Nine-Star Divine Sword, and all his power came from the tears of the stars. He didn''t need to use his own power at all, so his spirit was extremely good, and Meng Han showed a trace of exhaustion because of the continuous breaking of the icicles.


    "Isn''t it going to be so fast? If that''s the case, then I look up to you!"


    Ye Fan looked at the icicles in front of him, and said with a smile, and at the same time simply made up a sword.


    "Wow..."


    Another bright starlight appeared, extinguishing all the icicles.


    This scene caused Menghan''s delicate body to tremble slightly, and an angry expression appeared on Qiao''s face:


    "You... how can you be so strong, I don''t believe it!"


    "Do you really think my two-year preparation is a trifling matter? It is not an ordinary weapon, behind it is a symbol of stronger power!"


    Ye Fan sneered, rectifying the name of the Jiuxing Divine Sword.


    "More power?"


    Hearing this, Menghan''s delicate body trembled, and immediately adjusted his state and said, "Then I will use stronger strength to defeat you!"


    "Come on, I''ll be waiting anytime!"


    Ye Fan looked confident and said slowly.


    His goal today is to defeat Menghan, which is as important as entering the Qianlong Heaven.


    Meng Han had already called out a feather fan as Ye Fan spoke.


    This feather fan has a strong aura and carries a very strong frosty breath on it.


    As soon as the feather fan came out, the surrounding space seemed to be frozen, and Ye Fan also felt a hint of cold in an instant.


    "This is the Frost Saint Yufan inherited from the Frost Old Sage in the past. See if the Nine-Star Divine Sword that you spent two years of painstaking effort to obtain is powerful, or my Frost Saint Yufan is powerful?"


    Meng Han held the Holy Frost Feather Fan in his hand, and at the moment he looked like a Frost Goddess, looking even more glamorous.


    However, the cold at this moment is definitely not something ordinary people can bear. Normal people simply don''t want to appreciate this beauty.


    "Old Sage God Soldier, interesting, let''s compare it!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes burned with war intent, and he tightened the nine-star divine sword in his hand.


    "brush!"


    At the same time that Ye Fan''s voice fell, Meng Han had already taken action, and the Holy Frost Fan in his hand moved gently.


    "Wow..."


    In a short time, the environment on this Xuanguang Avenue has undergone tremendous changes, and countless frosts hit, as if it was the deep winter season.


    Ye Fan''s body also gave birth to a biting icy feeling, his limbs became a little stiff, even the power of the Holy Spirit couldn''t ease it.


    "After all, it is the magic weapon handed down by the ancient sage, really domineering!"


    Ye Fan was surprised in his heart and murmured to himself.


    "Ye Fan, you will soon become an ice sculpture. It is still too late to leave now!"


    Meng Han obviously didn''t want to kill Ye Fan, so he reminded him.


    "Hehe, then you underestimate me, nothing can conceal the brilliance of the stars!"


    Ye Fan just sneered after hearing this, without any fear.


    Although Frost Saint Yufan is domineering, Ye Fan''s Nine-Star Divine Sword is derived from the supreme power, and its power will only be stronger.


    "Wow!"


    As Ye Fan spoke, the infinite starlight broke out completely. At this moment, a small sea of ??stars was born directly around him, and Ye Fan, who held the Nine-Star Divine Sword, was the center and source of this sea of ??stars.


    As soon as the stars came out, the ice cold could no longer invade Ye Fan''s body.

 Chapter 2297： Shame

    "cut!"


    Ye Fan connected the tears of the five stars on the Nine-Star Divine Sword with his mind, and suddenly waved down.


    "Wow..."


    The endless starlight burst out at this moment, continuously struck towards the cold dream.


    A cut in the sea of ??stars is worth the previous hundreds of swords.


    "Hold Frost Wannian, Holy Yu Yiye!"


    Meng Han noticed the dramatic change in the back of this scene, and the holy frost feather fan in his hand suddenly galloped out, like an elf, constantly swaying an icy breath in the air.


    "Boom!"


    The icy breath was condensed into hail, which was denser than the rain, and smashed crazily toward the stars.


    Fierce collisions continue to fill the Xuanguang Avenue, and the battle has also entered white-hot.


    At the end of the Xuanguang Avenue Ye Fan, the stars are overflowing, and five stars are faintly visible above Ye Fan, shining brightly.


    At the end of Menghan, it was completely transformed into ice and snow, with frost covering thousands of miles and spreading to the end of Xuanguang Avenue.


    In the center of the two of them, the constant collision of stars and hail caused a stalemate for a short time.


    "You... how can you be so strong, what happened to you?"


    While resisting, Meng Han became more and more surprised, and couldn''t help but ask.


    "Your existence has wasted my entire two years and forced me to take another path. You can stop me from entering the Qianlong Tianyu, but you can''t stop me from getting stronger!"


    Ye Fan simply explained Menghan''s question, his expression always in a cold state.


    The power he has at this moment is actually forced by Menghan.


    "you����"


    After hearing Ye Fan''s words, Meng Han was even more frightened. At this moment, he finally felt that the person in front of him was a little scary.


    Progress and becoming stronger are the most fundamental things in cultivation.


    Only by grasping this point can you become a strong one, and if you give up this point, no matter how strong you are, you will be eliminated.


    "I came here today just to defeat you, accept your fate, you are no longer my opponent!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke, bringing shock to Meng Han''s heart again.


    Ye Fan had said this before, but it was only considered a joke, but this time Meng Han no longer thinks that way.


    At this moment, Ye Fan, the stars are shining, like the master of the sky full of stars, and is no longer the kid who let her butcher before, it is really possible to defeat her.


    "I won''t make you wish!"


    Meng Hanqiao''s face was cold and terrifying. At this moment, she bit her teeth. Although she was shocked, she also had her own beliefs.


    "This sword, I will be ashamed!"


    Ye Fan''s body was suspended in the air, his body was completely shrouded in the brilliance of stars, and he held the Nine-Star Divine Sword with both hands while speaking.


    "boom!"


    In an instant, the five stars above Ye Fan''s head seemed to have been inspired by some kind, and they all trembled and became as dazzling as the sun.


    "You...you actually..."


    Perceiving this scene, Meng Han''s face suddenly faded, because Ye Fan''s power was still improving.


    Under the increase of Hanshuang Saint Lupin, Menghan''s true strength has surpassed its own realm and reached the eighth-order peak of the transformation period, but Ye Fan''s star power gradually surpassed this limit and moved towards the nine-order power.


    "cut!"


    Ye Fan didn''t say much, but cut it down with a straight sword.


    "Wow!"


    This sword has the power of the ninth order, gathering the stars in the sky, and immediately attacked Menghan in an unstoppable state.


    "boom!"


    The starlight under the power of the ninth order was like a flood of beasts, instantly submerging dense hail, a loud noise erupted, and Menghan kept retreating, and a pale color appeared on the pretty face.


    The hail was wiped out, the world of ice and snow began to dissipate, the starlight gradually covered everything, and the cold dream was gone.


    "brush!"


    In the end, the source of starlight flashed and came to Menghan''s body, and the Nine Stars Divine Sword directly touched Menghan''s soft neck like suet.


    "you lose!"


    Ye Fan heard an indifferent voice. At this moment, just a move of his palm could kill Menghan.


    "You actually have the strength to transform into Tier 9, what is going on?"


    Surprise still remained on Menghan''s face, a little dissatisfied, but more puzzled.


    "If you don''t give me a chance to change, I will look for strength by myself. You don''t understand some things!"


    Ye Fan answered coldly, unwilling to explain more.


    The battle with Menghan has given him some understanding of the use of the Nine Stars Divine Sword.


    The sword that summons the sea of ??stars and gathers starlight in the stars is the strongest power that the Nine Stars Divine Sword can emit.


    "Hmph, I surrender, I want to kill or cut today, whatever you want!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s unwillingness to explain, Meng Han didn''t say any more, just turned his head and said.


    "Before you didn''t kill me, I would spare your life, but the premise is that you have to take me to see Mengli!"


    Ye Fan asked.


    "Hehe, what you think is so beautiful, it''s impossible!"


    Meng Han sneered after hearing it, and refused directly.


    "If you don''t take me to Mengli, maybe I will really kill you!"


    Ye Fan''s voice suddenly fell cold and threatened.


    "Then do it!"


    Meng Han said.


    "you����"


    Ye Fan was frustrated after hearing this. The woman in front of him was clearly weak, but still so rampant.


    However, Ye Fan had no choice but to take her. This woman was from Meng Li, and Ye Fan would never move.


    "You go, I will find her by myself, no matter what it is, I must know a reason!"


    Ye Fan finally withdrew the Nine Stars Divine Sword, and said firmly.


    Meng Han gave Ye Fan a complicated look, and suddenly said with a serious expression:


    "Although you defeated me today, it doesn''t mean that you can run wild in the Qianlong Tianyu. Even if you enter, you still can''t see her. Give up!"


    "My progress and improvement are to achieve the impossible. What is the point of giving up?"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head, and gradually walked towards the depths of Xuanguang Avenue.


    Meng Han did not leave immediately after hearing this, but kept looking at Ye Fan''s back from behind. At this moment, his thoughts were complicated.


    Ye Fan defeated her, enough to stir the muddy waters of Qianlong Tianyu.


    "No, you must notify your sister as soon as possible!"


    Meng Han whispered to himself, and his body quickly disappeared into the Xuanguang Avenue.


    She was originally from Qianlong Tianyu, so her journey was different from Ye Fan.


    At the moment when Meng Han disappeared, Ye Fan suddenly stopped, turned his head and glanced at the almost endless Xuanguang Avenue, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, or a satisfied expression.


    Although he could not threaten Menghan, Ye Fan was still very happy.


    The shame of two years ago has been washed away, and no one can stop him on this profound road.


    This is the "fairness" that Ye Fan won by relying on his own strength.


    "Qianlong Tianyu, I am finally here!"


    Ye Fan quickly turned around, looking at the light source that was getting closer and closer, his expression was a bit agitated, the bone wings on his back shook, and he flew into it.


    Entering the Qianlong Tianyu was Ye Fan''s most basic goal, and he was finally able to do so at this moment.

 Chapter 2298： Finally into Ganlong

    At the end of Xuanguang Avenue, there is a portal that resembles a whirlpool, connecting the Qianlong Tianyu behind.


    This is the only way for people from outside the realm to enter the Qianlong Heavenly Territory and have the identity of the Qianlong Heavenly Territory.


    At this moment, a figure was standing in front of the portal, looking at Ye Fan with shock.


    "Brother Xiang, what''s wrong with you?"


    Ye Fan glanced at this person and asked with a smile.


    "You...you... defeated Bingshan Profound Girl?"


    Xiangyang''s tone was trembling, and his body was trembling.


    Ye Fan smiled and defaulted.


    "Hurry in, this Profound Light Avenue will be closed soon, and I can only send you here, take care!"


    After Xiang Yang reacted, he immediately urged.


    "Thank you!"


    Ye Fan bowed slightly towards Xiangyang, and stepped into this portal the next moment.


    In fact, Ye Fan didn''t want to deal with Xiangyang more, after all, there was still a grudge between the two.


    Ye Fan couldn''t figure out what Xiang Yang''s attitude towards Feng''s death was.


    "brush!"


    The moment he stepped into the portal, the environment around Ye Fan suddenly changed greatly.


    A surging spiritual energy rushed toward his face and spontaneously poured into Ye Fan''s body.


    This aura is different from the aura of the outside world, and it also contains some traits that the outside world does not have, such as Taiyun Qi.


    "Chichichichi!"


    When the power of the Holy Spirit inside Ye Fan''s body first came into contact with these auras, a certain magical change suddenly occurred.


    "Is this the feeling of metamorphosis? The Qi of Tai Yun is really amazing!"


    Ye Fan realized it gradually after perceiving it seriously.


    He is no longer ignorant of the state of transformation.


    After comprehending the power, Ye Fan''s eyes suddenly looked around.


    The place where he appeared was in front of an ancient pavilion. In addition to him, there were the nine previous victors who had entered the Qianlong Heaven with him.


    At the moment they are lining up in front of the pavilion, as if waiting for something.


    As Ye Fan walked toward these people, his eyes also looked far away.


    Outside the pavilions, there are wide streets with many tall buildings on both sides, blooming like a brocade, and some ancient city walls can be vaguely seen in the distance.


    This should be a city, and the buildings are no different from the outside world. The only unique thing is that the buildings here basically have a simple and vicissitudes of life, as if they are all passed down in the past.


    "Ye... Brother Ye Fan, great, I finally saw you!"


    As Ye Fan walked towards the line, an extremely excited voice suddenly heard from behind.


    "Wang Fusheng?"


    Ye Fan was taken aback by the sudden appearance of the sound, and the identity of this person was recognized the next moment.


    "Why are you here?"


    Ye Fan turned to look at the familiar figure, and asked with a smile.


    "Didn''t we say that before? I have been here waiting for you for three days before I saw these people come in. I thought you..."


    Wang Fusheng explained with excitement at this moment.


    "Hehe, that woman couldn''t stop me this time!"


    Ye Fan chuckled after hearing it, and at the same time was moved by Wang Fusheng''s waiting.


    "The Nine Stars Divine Sword is really powerful, you should go there to do the identity registration first, I am waiting for you here!"


    Wang Fusheng couldn''t help but sighed, and at the same time pointed to the place where the crowd lined up.


    "Well, I''ll come as soon as I go!"


    Ye Fan nodded, looking very happy.


    The appearance of Wang Fusheng made him not too confused when he first arrived.


    "You...you are here, please!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s appearance, the victors were all shocked, and several people spontaneously stepped aside, letting Ye Fan get ahead.


    "Thank you!"


    Ye Fan did not refuse at this moment, and after thanking him, he walked forward.


    This is their awe of the strong, so Ye Fan readily accepts this jump in line.


    In the pavilion, there is an old man who is doing registration. For the newcomers, the registration is very detailed, and even portraits and other things have been painted.


    After the old man took a look at Ye Fan, the brush in his hand suddenly danced, drawing Ye Fan''s appearance, and at the same time asked:


    "What name and where does it come from?"


    "Ye Fan, Shangrui Tianyu, casual repair!"


    Ye Fan replied very simply.


    "Shangrui Tianyu!"


    Hearing this word, the old man''s brush visibly stagnated, opened a page of paper, frowned, and said, "In the records on the Five Elements Plane, you have not worshiped the statue of the Emperor!"


    "Yes!"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan nodded and admitted it calmly.


    "Why not worship?"


    The old man looked at Ye Fan with a faint stern look, and continued to question.


    "No need, and don''t want to worship!"


    Ye Fan replied without thinking.


    "Good one is unnecessary!"


    After hearing this, the old man let out a cold voice, as if he was a little unhappy, but he didn''t say much.


    After quickly completing the painting in his hand, the old man handed it to a subordinate and said:


    "Give this person a third-class token and strictly monitor it!"


    "Yes!"


    The man immediately put the painting away and handed Ye Fan a copper order.


    "This is your pass to enter and exit the Qianlong Tianyu in the future. Keep it well. If you lose it, you have no chance to reissue it!"


    The old man faintly explained, and then waved his hand to signal the next one.


    After receiving the token, Ye Fan didn''t ask much. Wang Fusheng was waiting for him. It was not too late to ask Wang Fusheng if he had any doubts.


    "Brother Ye Fan, okay?"


    Seeing Ye Fan walked out so quickly, Wang Fusheng was a little surprised.


    "Well, but what does it mean to strictly monitor the third-class token that the old man said?"


    Ye Fan nodded and asked immediately.


    Especially the four words "strict surveillance" made Ye Fan a little uncomfortable.


    It''s like coming to prison.


    "You are a third-class token? No way! Generally, people who come from Outland are second-class tokens!


    After hearing what Ye Fan said, Wang Fusheng was a little surprised.


    "Does it make any difference?"


    Ye Fan was puzzled.


    "Qianlong Tianyu is strictly controlled for us outsiders. The token on our body determines the difference between the level of identity and the treatment. The specifics are a bit complicated!"


    Wang Fusheng slowly explained, but in the end he became a little headache.


    "Forget it, I don''t respect the emperor, this is nothing we can do!"


    Seeing Wang Fusheng''s appearance, Ye Fan quickly felt relieved. This was the price of his being different.


    Without paying homage to the Emperor, Qianlong Tianyu definitely regarded him as a potential danger, and it is normal to give more restrictions and considerations.


    "The second-class and third-class are actually not much different. We are here. Before we are strong, we can only be regarded as lower-level personnel!"


    Wang Fusheng nodded and said with relief.


    "By the way, why are you alone, that kid Yan Ming?"


    Ye Fan always felt that something was missing, and then he remembered and asked.

 Chapter 2299： Ganlong five states

    "Yan Ming, he... he was a little inconvenient, so he didn''t come with me!"


    After hearing Ye Fan''s question, Wang Fusheng said as calmly as possible.


    "Did something happen?"


    Ye Fan''s expression suddenly sank.


    Although Wang Fusheng tried his best to disguise, Ye Fan still saw some clues.


    "This����"


    After listening to Wang Fusheng, he became a little embarrassed, and he looked like he wanted to talk.


    "We are all brothers. What is there to hide? What is it?"


    Ye Fan became a little unhappy, and asked.


    "Oh, why don''t I take you there before talking!"


    Wang Fusheng finally sighed, a little helpless.


    "Alright!"


    Ye Fan didn''t force it anymore, but he had already determined in his heart that something would happen to Yan Ming, otherwise, with Yan Ming''s extremely loyal character, he would definitely not be absent today.


    Under the leadership of Wang Fusheng, Ye Fan followed him to a mountain range.


    This mountain range is huge, and simple houses are built on each mountain top as a place for cultivators to live.


    "Do you live here?"


    Ye Fan looked at the surrounding environment and frowned slightly.


    "Yes, in some streets in the city, only natives of Qianlong Tianyu or foreigners with first-class tokens have the right to live in the houses. Newcomers like us are usually arranged in the mountains!"


    Wang Fusheng slowly explained.


    "Whether it is the mountain range, although it''s a little remote here, the aura is not weak, so it''s quiet!"


    Ye Fan nodded after listening, but didn''t care too much.


    "Yes, we think so too. The area of ??the Qianlong Tianyu is actually not large. Adding to the situation at this moment, it''s really an inch of money!"


    Wang Fusheng smiled.


    "Inch of land and money? From the outside, it doesn''t feel right!"


    Ye Fan was vaguely puzzled after hearing this.


    "My and Yan Ming''s residence is still in the depths. Why don''t I introduce you to Qianlong Tianyu in the middle of the way? You will understand then!"


    Wang Fusheng suddenly thought.


    "can!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and while walking forward, he made a respectful look.


    "The area of ??the Qianlong Tianyu is actually at most two-thirds the size of the normal Tianyu. It looks huge on the outside, but in fact it is because of its full aura and strong light!"


    Wang Fusheng first explained the area problem, which caused Ye Fan to nod and express his understanding.


    "There are immortals, ancients, heavens, and earth in the Qianlong Tianyu, and there are five big states, each of which has a unique population."


    Wang Fusheng continued to introduce.


    "You can give me a detailed introduction!"


    Ye Fan asked actively.


    "Well, let''s talk about Xiafanzhou first. Fanzhou has the largest area in the Ganlong Tianyu. It is connected by mountains and rivers. It has many mountains and divided many cities. It is a place that specializes in absorbing us outsiders!"


    Wang Fusheng nodded and explained immediately.


    "The prefectures are not so complicated. They are usually the places where the first-rate and second-rate families or powerful schools are located. There is no city there, but a huge territory!"


    Wang Fusheng continued to speak with a hint of yearning in his tone.


    "Is the previous Shangguan family in the prefecture?"


    Ye Fan immediately remembered something.


    The grudge between him and Shangguan Ruoxuan has not really ended.


    "Yes, the Shangguan family is a second-rate family, and its influence in the prefectures is not small!"


    Wang Fusheng nodded.


    "Looking at you, do you really want to go to the prefecture?"


    Ye Fan looked at Wang Fusheng''s blinking eyes and suddenly said with a smile.


    "May I ask the outsiders here who don''t want to go to the prefecture? The aura there is many times stronger than that here."


    Wang Fusheng seemed a bit speechless.


    "Then how do I go?"


    Ye Fan asked subconsciously, sooner or later he had to end the grievances of the Shangguan family.


    And with the strength at this moment, Ye Fan still had certain confidence.


    "Every once in a while, forces from the prefectures will come to Fanzhou to recruit people. As long as they can be selected by them, you can enter the prefectures, or to improve your status. It is said that outsiders with first-class tokens or above have the opportunity to enter the land State practice!"


    Wang Fusheng explained in more detail.


    "continue!"


    Ye Fan nodded, expressing understanding.


    "As for Tianzhou, it''s very simple, you must have guessed who lives in it!"


    Wang Fusheng said without hesitation.


    "Isn''t it the Emperor?"


    Ye Fan subconsciously guessed.


    "It is precisely that Tianzhou lives the Lord of Qianlong Tianyu, plus some top families, top sects, and the legendary ancient sages, also exist in Tianzhou!"


    Wang Fusheng''s eyes are full of reverence.


    The word ancient saint is the eternal pursuit of many cultivators.


    Ye Fan was a little bit emotional when he heard it. The Old Sage was located in Tianzhou, and he was still a little far away from him at this moment.


    "How about Xianzhou and Guzhou? Are there two places?"


    Seeing Wang Fusheng stopped talking suddenly, Ye Fan was immediately puzzled.


    "These two places are a bit complicated, and all I have learned are some unreliable gossips!"


    Wang Fusheng scratched his scalp with embarrassment.


    "The gossip also talks about it, first find out!"


    Ye Fan said with anticipation.


    "Also, it is said that no one lives in Guzhou. It is a special place in ancient times. It contains many secrets in this void. Xianzhou is even more mysterious. It is located on the sky of Qianlong Tianyu with Qionglou above. Yuyu, like a fairyland, is a place where the Nine Heavens Lord lived in ancient times."


    Wang Fusheng sighed and introduced.


    "It''s all related to the ancient times?" Ye Fan looked a little surprised after hearing Wang Fusheng''s words.


    "Yeah, not only that, but there is also a small piece of news. It is rumored that Xianzhou can only be seen on the land of Tianzhou, where the real strongest in the void lives. Even the emperor has no right to climb. Go to Xianzhou!"


    Wang Fusheng nodded, thinking of something at the same time, especially adding.


    "The Emperor has no right to go to Xianzhou, this is a bit exaggerated!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head after hearing this, and couldn''t believe it.


    After all, Human Sovereign is the master of this Qianlong Tianyu.


    "I am also skeptical about this statement, but Guzhou and Xianzhou are both mysterious and remote, so many people actually don''t pay much attention to them, and many of them are just gossip!"


    Wang Fusheng slowly expressed his thoughts.


    "Well, the five states of Ganlong, I have roughly understood, thank you for your explanation!"


    Ye Fan smiled and gradually ended the topic.


    "All brothers, don''t be so polite!"


    Wang Fusheng waved his hand and looked forward at the same time. He pointed to a mountain in the distance and said, "The residence of Yan Ming and I is there. We will be here soon!"


    Ye Fan nodded, his expression gradually becoming serious.


    Yan Ming didn''t appear this time, Wang Fusheng still didn''t want to say more, because Ye Fan had been confused all the way because of the reason, and he could only solve it by himself at this moment.

 Chapter 2300： Brothers in trouble

    The hills where Wang Fusheng and Yan Ming live are not high, even seem a little low.


    There is a hut on the top of the hill, which is very simple.


    The strongest person respected by everyone in the outside world, but lives in a place like this in the Qianlong heaven, if this spreads out, it will definitely make outsiders unbelievable.


    But in order to improve, no matter how proud these strong men are, they have to bow their heads.


    When he came to the house, Wang Fusheng took the initiative to open the door for Ye Fan.


    The small house is small, but it has two compartments. It is impossible for two big men, Wang Fusheng and Yan Ming, to sleep together.


    "Yan Ming is here!"


    Wang Fusheng pointed to the door on the left and reminded.


    Ye Fan nodded and tapped on the door.


    "Come in!"


    Suddenly a slightly weak voice came from the room.


    Ye Fan opened the door and walked in, feeling nervous at this moment in his heart.


    "Brother Ye Fan, you...you are here, great!"


    Yan Ming seemed to have anticipated Ye Fan''s arrival. At this moment, he was not surprised, just a surprised expression on his face.


    "Brother Yan Ming, what''s wrong with you?"


    Ye Fan frowned when he looked at Yan Ming in front of him.


    At this moment, Yan Ming was lying halfway on the bed, his face was pale, and his lower body seemed difficult to move.


    "No... it''s okay, just a little injury, I didn''t come to meet you this time, I hope you don''t take offense!"


    Yan Ming shook his head and apologized.


    "In the end what happened?"


    Ye Fan''s complexion was a little ugly, and his strict state told him that this person was definitely not a minor injury.


    "Brother Ye Fan, it''s really okay. You came to Qianlong Tianyu. Today is a day worth celebrating. Don''t talk about these unhappy things. I''m just fine!"


    Yan Ming still shook his head.


    "Yan Ming, it seems you didn''t treat me as a brother!"


    Ye Fan said solemnly.


    "Oh, nothing, let me do it!"


    Watching Ye Fan and Yan Ming talk more and more stiff, Wang Fusheng on the side suddenly walked between the two of them and looked at Ye Fan with a sad look, "Brother Yan was beaten a few days ago, not only was his cultivation depleted. They also forcibly broke the veins in the legs, almost crawling back!"


    "what?"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan immediately became angry, and immediately said, "Who is it? It is so cruel?"


    "A native of Qianlong Tianyu, I can''t afford it, brother Ye Fan, forget it!"


    Yan Ming sighed and interjected.


    Despite the words of consolation, the resentment can be clearly seen in Yan Ming''s eyes.


    "Yan Ming, you are not the kind of person who is afraid of head and tail. If you say so for fear of dragging me down, you would look down on me, Ye Fan too!"


    Ye Fan successfully caught Yan Ming''s gaze and understood his thoughts.


    "Brother Ye Fan, I know you are strong, but finding a local person is a big taboo for us outsiders. Let''s forget it. I have taken the healing pill and recovered within ten days and half a month. coming!"


    Yan Mingyu said earnestly.


    "Tell me first, what is going on?"


    Ye Fan stopped arguing with Yan Mingduo, but looked at Wang Fusheng.


    "The native man is good at using axe. Earlier he took a fancy to Brother Yan''s Yingfeng blood jade axe. This number of times sent people to exchange goods, but they were all rejected by Brother Yan."


    Wang Fusheng slowly explained, and the more he talked, the more he spoke, "However, just a few days ago, the native man suddenly ate the bear heart and leopard gall. When Brother Yan went down to investigate, he suddenly grabbed his Yingfeng blood jade. Axe, Brother Yan naturally resisted desperately, and that was the result!"


    "Damn, this man is a robber!"


    Ye Fan immediately clenched his fists and gritted his teeth.


    "When you encounter something like this, don''t Ganlong Tianyu do not care? How can those native people be like him, aren''t we outsiders similar to slaves?"


    Although Ye Fan was angry, he did not completely lose his mind, and immediately asked.


    "Oh, these things are useless even if you look for Qianlong Tianyu. They don''t care too much. As long as they are not abolished, there is no threat to life. In some respects, they also turn one eye and close one eye and favor the local people. people!"


    Wang Fusheng sighed, looking helpless.


    "How can I know if I don''t try?"


    Ye Fan is not someone who gives up easily.


    "These are all told by the strong who live here. It is no wonder that treasures are robbed. Therefore, we don''t bother to look for them. Next time, we can only show our wealth and be careful!"


    Although Wang Fusheng was angry with Yan Ming, he could only hide his hatred in his heart at this moment.


    Patience is their wisest choice.


    Ye Fan fell silent after hearing these words, and then asked after a while:


    "Yan Ming, what are you going to explore in the city? But about me?"


    "Yes, didn''t you promise to help you investigate the identity of the mysterious man last time? I naturally have to do what I say, but I will be careful next time I met that bastard!"


    Yan Ming nodded, a little regretful.


    Ye Fan was deeply moved after hearing this, and slowly said:


    "Now that I am here, there will be no next time!"


    "Yes, let''s be careful!"


    Wang Fusheng nodded, at this moment a little misunderstood Ye Fan''s meaning.


    "Brother Ye Fan, your nine-star divine sword is more precious than our divine soldiers. Once you go to the center of the city, don''t show it, so as not to be jealous of those villains!"


    Wang Fusheng did not forget to remind.


    "Is it a habit that these local people rob us of our things?"


    After Ye Fan heard this, a special smile suddenly appeared at the corner of his mouth, but his heart was actually raging.


    "Almost, in fact, they are not very strong. They rely on the identity of the local people and our identity. We only have second-class tokens. In some respects, Qianlong Tianyu will not protect us at all!"


    Wang Fusheng nodded, extremely depressed.


    When Ye Fan heard this, he finally understood the importance of his identity. He didn''t even have a second-class token. The old man gave him a third-class token. Don''t say that he was protected. He would also send someone to monitor him. irony.


    Regarding people from outside, Qianlong Tianyu is not fair, nor friendly, so it really allows them to live a life under the fence.


    "Yan Ming, you recover well, when you recover, we will go to the center of the city together!"


    After experiencing the cruelty of Qianlong Tianyu, Ye Fan suddenly looked at Yan Mingdao.


    "Brother Ye Fan, I''m the investigator, but you can go together!"


    Wang Fusheng answered.


    "No, the investigator will let it go first, I will help Yan Ming get back the Yingfeng Blood Jade Axe... and interrupt that person''s legs!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head, and said word by word.


    "what?"


    Yan Ming and Wang Fusheng were all startled when they heard this. Ye Fan''s previous silence made them think that Ye Fan had already looked away.


    "Brothers are in trouble, how can you not help? I will help you with this grudge!"


    Ye Fan looked at Yan Ming and made a firm promise.


    "Brother Ye Fan, you..."


    When Yan Ming heard this, his eyes gradually turned red, and Wang Fusheng also trembled slightly and was greatly infected.

 Chapter 2301： Yancheng King Axe

    Seven days later, Yan Ming''s legs finally recovered, and his cultivation was back to his peak.


    "lets go!"


    Ye Fan stood in front of the room, watching the two in the room and urged.


    "Brother Ye Fan, or forget it, don''t cause trouble!"


    While Yan Ming was moved, he also thought about Ye Fan.


    After all, if you hit a native, the consequences are very serious.


    "If you don''t resist, they will only get more and more excessive. Yingfeng Blood Jade Axe must be taken back. I will bear all the consequences!"


    Ye Fan said firmly.


    "Well then, come with me!"


    Yan Ming sensed Ye Fan''s resolute appearance and no longer had any objections, and immediately galloped toward the city.


    In the past seven days, in addition to practicing, Ye Fan also learned a lot of information from Wang Fusheng and Wang Fusheng.


    The city here is called Yancheng, which is already a big city in Fanzhou.


    The guy who provoke Yan Ming is a native of Yancheng, named Gui Yize, who is called Axe King in Yancheng.


    Gui Yize''s realm is not strong, only the ability to transform to the third rank, but relying on his identity to do evil in Yancheng many times.


    Many foreign powerhouses who had transformed Tier 4 saw him, and they could only take the initiative to avoid him, and did not make much contact with this guy.


    As the three of Ye Fan rushed to the city, there was a place above the sky dome of Qianlong Tianyu that looked like a fairyland.


    A beautiful but pale woman was hurriedly walking on a road paved entirely with jade.


    At the end of the road, there is a simple and ethereal palace.


    "Han''er, why are you here in such a hurry?"


    After sensing the movement of the outside world, a puzzled voice suddenly came from the palace.


    "If I disturb my sister''s practice, I should die for the cold dream!"


    The woman came to the palace and knelt down on one knee.


    "Talk about it!"


    The voice in the palace was not angry, and still said lightly.


    "The person you asked me to stop, I couldn''t do it. Now he has come to Qianlong Tianyu and has a third-class token!"


    Meng Hanqiao''s face was full of guilt.


    After hearing this voice, the voice in the palace fell silent, and then responded after a while:


    "I know, I have been at a critical moment of breakthrough recently, and I will talk about this until I retreat!"


    "Yes, then I will retire first!"


    After Menghan heard this, he was a little relieved.


    "Don''t provoke this person during this time, so as not to let people discover any clues, especially..."


    The voice in the palace suddenly fell silent at the end, with a trace of jealousy in his tone.


    "understand!"


    Meng Han nodded heavily, even if he retreated.


    After Menghan left, a terrifying force quickly erupted in the palace, causing the entire sky to tremble.


    "Boom!"


    Over Yancheng, the sky suddenly trembled, and countless clouds were surging, as if a peerless might was born.


    "How is this going?"


    After the speeding Ye Fan felt it, he suddenly became alert.


    This kind of power is really terrifying!


    "Brother Ye Fan, don''t worry, such a scene is the norm in Qianlong Tianyu!"


    When both Wang Fusheng saw this, they were all surprised.


    "Normal? Where does it come from?"


    Ye Fan is very puzzled, it''s impossible for a good world to be like this.


    "It is said that it is the coercion of the ancient sage level powerhouse, and the specific reasons are not known to those of us below!"


    Yan Ming explained.


    "Old Sage Pressure!"


    Ye Fan was a little shocked when he heard that, the coercion of the Old Sage could actually cause the Qianlong Tianyu to tremble.


    After the three of them walked for a while, they finally came to the center of Yancheng.


    "Brother Ye Fan, this is where Gui Yize lives!"


    Yan Ming took Ye Fan to a luxurious mansion and said, pointing to the mansion.


    Ye Fan glanced at it and nodded.


    It doesn''t matter if this mansion is placed in the outside world, as long as people with a little capital can live, it is definitely not easy to build such a mansion in a place where the land and the gold are in Qianlong Tianyu.


    At the same time, standing in front of the mansion, Ye Fan could feel that the surrounding heaven and earth were converging spontaneously into the interior. There must be certain spirit gathering formations inside the mansion.


    "I don''t know if Gui Yize is a thief at this moment!"


    Yan Ming murmured to himself, and had already stepped forward and knocked on the door of the mansion.


    "Boom boom!"


    The dull sound came out, breaking the unique silence here.


    "who?"


    The door was quickly opened, and a person who looked like a man walked out and asked.


    "I''m looking for Gui Yize!"


    Yan Ming''s face was cold, and he said simply.


    "A group of outsiders, is this a place where you can trespass?"


    After seeing the token pinned to the waist of the three of Ye Fan, the man suddenly showed a trace of disdain.


    "Stop talking nonsense with him!"


    Ye Fan stepped forward and pulled Yan Ming away, with mist wafting out of his palm.


    "What do you want to do? Do you know where this is? Dare to do it here?"


    After being aware of Ye Fan''s intention, the subordinate suddenly became uneasy and nervous, and questioned one after another.


    Ye Fan didn''t pay attention to him, just handed it forward with ease.


    "brush!"


    A wave of heaven and earth flew out immediately, knocking the man out.


    "boom����"


    The servant fell heavily to the ground, and Ye Fan and the three of them entered the mansion together.


    "Gui Yize, get out of me!"


    The area of ??the mansion was very large, and when he came to the center, Ye Fan uttered a roar.


    "Swipe!"


    In an instant, many subordinates and guards surrounded them, and instantly surrounded the three of Ye Fan.


    In fact, the movement just now has already alarmed them, even if there is no shout from Ye Fan, they will appear.


    "With so many doglegs, this native person is really blessed!"


    Ye Fan glanced around, there were at least a dozen people.


    Most of them were the same as Ye Fan''s trio, with a token pinned to their waists. This was forcibly requested by Qianlong Tianyu to show their identity as outsiders.


    "Which bastard, dare to yell in my mansion, don''t let it die?"


    Soon after these people appeared, a cursing voice came from the depths of the mansion.


    With the arrival of the voice, an ugly-looking man with a low stature gradually appeared in front of Ye Fan''s trio.


    As this person walked, he was still sorting out the messy clothes on his body, his face full of discomfort.


    Behind her followed a woman in ragged clothes, a little bit charming, looking forward with a bitter look.


    "It seems that we also disturbed his good things!"


    Despite being surrounded by everyone, Ye Fan didn''t have the slightest nervousness. Instead, he smiled at Wang Fusheng and the other two.


    Both Wang Fusheng and Yan Ming had serious expressions at first, but now they all couldn''t help laughing after hearing what Ye Fan said.


    "Yan Ming? It''s you again. Wasn''t it enough to beat you last time?"


    When the low man came to the opposite side, he saw Yan Ming''s smiling figure at a glance, and he yelled.

 Chapter 2302： Suddenly meet an acquaintance

    "Gui Yize, this time I''m here to get back what belongs to me, and take revenge!"


    The smile on Yan Ming''s face gradually disappeared, bitterly.


    "revenge?"


    After hearing this, Gui Yize was taken aback for a moment, and then burst into laughter, as if he heard the funniest joke in the world.


    "I have so many people here, even the masters who have transformed into Tier 5 dare not go wild. If you say this, who gives you the courage?"


    After Gui Yize laughed for a while, he asked curiously.


    "I!"


    Ye Fan said coldly as soon as he walked out.


    This time it was him who made his debut for Yan Ming, so he naturally expressed his opinion.


    "you?"


    Gui Yize looked at the strange face in front of him, and subconsciously said, "Just came in?"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Fan nodded.


    "Just came in and wanted to die? No one taught you how to behave in Qianlong Heaven?"


    Gui Yize suddenly smiled.


    "This time I''m here to teach you how to be a human being, but don''t let it go wrong!"


    Ye Fan specifically stated.


    "Hahaha, Yan Ming, you are aggressive, and I thought how powerful you were, but I found such a support. I really don''t know if you are stupid or he is stupid?"


    After hearing this, Gui Yize seemed to disdain to talk to Ye Fan again, and looked at Yan Mingdao aside again.


    "you����"


    After hearing Gui Yize''s words, Yan Ming was anxious for a while.


    "This guy is arrogant, and he''s only a third-class token. This time we have to educate him!"


    "Yes, let him understand the rules here!"


    Gui Yize''s words caused all his subordinates to laugh, looking at Ye Fan with a playful expression on their faces.


    "In that case, don''t do it yet, interrupt all the legs and hands of these three people. Don''t even want to crawl back if you let them crawl this time!"


    Gui Yize gave the order, very cruel.


    "Yes!"


    After listening to those subordinates, all of their bodies began to explode with power. The worst realm was also the 9th peak of the Transformation Heaven realm, and the highest had reached the third stage of transformation.


    But no matter how high it is, Gui Yize himself is only transforming his third-order strength.


    "Things that live and die!"


    After listening to Gui Yize''s order, Ye Fan''s eyes were completely gloomy, and his body was rippling with energy, ready to do it.


    "Wait...wait a minute!"


    Just as the battle between the two sides was about to start, a trembling voice suddenly came out, interrupting Gui Yize''s subordinates who wanted to take action, and at the same time interrupted Ye Fan''s trio.


    "what are you doing?"


    The source of the voice was one of Gui Yize''s subordinates, so Gui Yize''s expression was very ugly.


    Seeing Gui Yize''s subordinate, Ye Fan''s complexion changed a little and frowned slightly.


    "You...you are Ye... Ye Fan?"


    The subordinate''s voice was full of tremors, and he asked tentatively at this moment.


    "Yes, I don''t know if you are..."


    Ye Fan nodded, with a trace of puzzlement in his eyes.


    This person felt familiar to him, as if he had seen it somewhere, but he couldn''t remember the place and environment at all.


    "Ye Fan! You really are Ye Fan, I didn''t expect you to come in!"


    The person suddenly became excited after hearing this, his face was full of shock. After feeling Ye Fan''s still puzzled gaze, he just remembered to explain:


    "Two years ago, I participated in the Five Elements Trial with you, but you were stopped halfway through Xuanguang Avenue!"


    "Oh, like this!"


    Ye Fan nodded lightly, understood in his heart, still expressionless.


    He is not familiar with these people at all.


    "Tan Fei, what are you doing with so much nonsense? Don''t you want to mix it up?"


    Gui Yize couldn''t understand the conversation between Ye Fan and his subordinate, so he was very upset.


    "Then... everyone has something to say well, don''t get angry!"


    Tan Fei made a round first, and then whispered to Gui Yize''s side, "Big Brother, it''s better not to provoke this person, it''s too dangerous!"


    "how you said that?"


    After hearing this, Gui Yize''s face darkened, and the muscles on his face twitched a little because of anger.


    "In the Five Elements Trial two years ago, he and Shangguan Ruoxuan were tied, we simply can''t afford it!"


    Tan Fei''s face was full of fear, and he explained earnestly.


    "what!"


    Hearing this, some of Gui Yize''s original sanity completely disappeared, and he laughed dumbfounded:


    "You said he was tied with Shangguan Ruoxuan. Why don''t you say that he is the son who has been lost for many years?"


    "Big brother, what I said is true. Those who came with me two years ago can prove it!"


    Tan Fei seemed a little innocent at the moment.


    "Enough! Tan Fei, you have followed me for two years. At this moment, you have actually increased the power of others, destroyed your own ambition, and fabricated such ridiculous lies. When you solve him, I will not let you go!"


    Gui Yize interrupted Tan Fei''s words directly, and his eyes became ruthless.


    "A master who is tied with Shangguan Ruoxuan, why don''t I ask for advice first!"


    A native man who had transformed Tier 2 strength slowly walked out, speaking ironically at this moment, with great sarcasm.


    Shangguan Ruoxuan is a figure on the Void Fengyun list. Although the realm is not much different from them, his strength is completely different. Moreover, Shangguan Ruoxuan is also a member of the second-rate Shangguan family. These people living in Fanzhou are basically Wouldn''t believe Ye Fan could have this strength.


    "Rest assured, each of you has this opportunity!"


    Ye Fan just sneered when he heard it, and the luck of the world around him became more and more dense.


    "Oh, this is over!"


    Tan Fei saw this scene with a bitter expression on his face.


    At first, he didn''t see Ye Fan''s identity, he just felt familiar, but he couldn''t forget the luck of heaven and earth.


    When Ye Fan used Heaven and Earth Qi Luck, he suddenly realized.


    Ye Fan was already so powerful two years ago, and now it must be even more terrifying, otherwise it would not be possible to enter the Ganlong Tianyu.


    "Arrogant, die for me!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s answer, the native man of that provocative person immediately galloped out and hit Ye Fan''s face with a punch.


    The power of transformation in the face of his fist is very profound, and he is stronger than Wang Fusheng and the others.


    This may have something to do with growing in Ganlong Tianyu.


    "roll!"


    However, no matter how profound the power of this person''s transformation was, it could not pose a threat to Ye Fan.


    A wave of heaven and earth rippling out, directly knocked this person out.


    Tier 3 vs. Tier 2 is very clear.


    Seeing this scene, everyone around them trembled, as if a little surprised.


    The previous subordinate was not strong enough to be knocked into the air. At this moment, the strong man of Tier 2 strength was also defeated in seconds, which was a bit surprising.


    "Give me all together, and he beat him all over looking for teeth!"


    Gui Yize''s face was grim, and his gaze at Ye Fan was full of ferocity.

 Chapter 2303： Insidious practice

    "Yes!" After listening to everyone, the fighting spirit was boiling at this moment.


    After witnessing Ye Fan''s impressive strength, they could only do their best.


    Few people on the scene can surpass that native.


    "Brother Ye Fan, let''s help you!"


    Seeing that the group battle was about to break out, Wang Fusheng and the other two immediately greeted them.


    "No need, just look at it!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head.


    "Okay, listen to you!"


    The two of Wang Fusheng did not persist and struggle, they had sufficient confidence in Ye Fan''s strength.


    The previous mysterious man who had transformed the sixth-order peak was not Ye Fan''s opponent, let alone these crooked melons in front of him.


    "It''s arrogant!"


    Gui Yize saw this scene, his palm was empty, and his palm gradually shone with a sharp light.


    "Get out of here!"


    The Supreme Nine Dragon Sword has appeared in Ye Fan''s hands at this moment, and he has mobilized all the two heavens and earth''s luck, giving Ye Fan the strength of Tier 4 or even Tier 5 in the transformation period.


    This is enough for Ye Fan to deal with these people in front of him.


    "Boom boom!"


    The war broke out in an instant, and various forces flooded the mansion, causing loud noises.


    More than a dozen powerhouses, the power of transformation transformed into various forms, and moved towards Ye Fan to encircle and suppress them, but these powers were destroyed by Ye Fan''s sword when they were approaching, and they did not hurt Ye Fan at all.


    On the contrary, the sword that Ye Fan took out of time would inevitably smash a strong man into serious injuries, and no longer have the power to resist.


    With one enemy and many, two energies of heaven and earth alone cannot solve everyone in an instant, but Ye Fan can defeat them one by one.


    After a while, there were only a few dozen people around him, and most of them could only lie on the ground and howl.


    "puff!"


    As the last strong man vomited blood and flew out, besides Ye Fan and the three of them standing in the field, only Gui Yize was left, and of course the beautiful woman hiding behind him.


    As for Tan Fei, he did not take action, and Ye Fan did not hurt him.


    "you you����"


    Looking at Ye Fan''s supreme Nine Dragon Sword with blood, Gui Yize''s face suddenly showed a trace of fear, and he regressed subconsciously.


    Solving all his subordinates so quickly, the people in front of him were terrifying.


    "Tan Fei, what are you looking at? Come on, come on!"


    Gui Yize noticed Tan Fei on the side and suddenly urged.


    In fact, he already has a retreat in his heart. So many people are not Ye Fan''s opponents, and he certainly is not. This is Gui Yize''s self-knowledge.


    "Oh, brother, I have already said that this person is very strong, you don''t believe it!"


    Tan Fei sighed, naturally not going to die at this moment.


    Ye Fan didn''t hurt him. Actually, he was given a chance.


    "You...you traitor!"


    Gui Yize was anxious when he heard Tan Fei''s words.


    "Ye Fan, don''t be impulsive, we have something to say!"


    Looking at Ye Fan, who was constantly approaching, Gui Yize retreated to the corner and had nowhere to go.


    "You bullied my brother, you have to pay for everything!"


    Ye Fan said coldly.


    "Isn''t it the Yingfeng Blood Jade Axe? It''s for you!"


    After Gui Yize was reluctant to give up, he made a decision in his heart. When he flipped his palm, a short axe made of blood jade appeared in his palm.


    This short axe is exquisitely crafted and has a domineering eagle head on the top. It is one of the strongest magic weapons in Liu Min Tianyu.


    "Brother Yan Ming, come, come, take, I actually just want to borrow and look at it for a few days, not really to **** it, it''s all a misunderstanding, hahaha!"


    Gui Yize beckoned to Yan Ming, and said with a strong smile at this moment.


    Ye Fan and Wang Fusheng were a little dumbfounded for Gui Yize''s cheeky. Are this person and that arrogant and domineering Gui Yize definitely the same person?


    "Humph!"


    After Yan Ming snorted coldly, he stepped forward at this moment and took the Yingfeng Blood Jade Axe with his own hands.


    However, the moment Yan Ming was about to touch Yingfeng''s blood jade axe, the sudden change suddenly appeared.


    I saw a burst of blood bursting out of Yingfeng''s blood jade axe, which suddenly slashed towards Yan Ming''s chest.


    "Yan Ming, be careful!"


    Seeing this scene, both Ye Fan and Wang Fusheng''s expressions changed drastically and exclaimed.


    It happened so suddenly that at this moment, neither of them could do anything to help.


    "Asshole!"


    Yan Ming roared, and the transforming power of his body filled his chest for the first time.


    "boom!"


    Hearing only a loud noise, Yan Ming''s body was directly knocked out and fell heavily to the ground tens of meters away.


    "Yan Ming, are you okay!"


    Ye Fan and Wang Fusheng rushed up immediately.


    "Chichichichi!"


    When they saw Yan Ming''s chest, the two of them almost burst out of fire.


    A shocking stab wound almost spread to Yan Ming''s chest.


    The cut was so deep that the internal organs could even be seen.


    "Don''t worry, it''s fortunate that I kept one hand, there is a dike, I can''t die!"


    Yan Ming let out a weak voice, and was recovering from his injuries with all his strength.


    "I''m going to kill him!"


    Ye Fan roared, and the two big heavens and earth in his body transformed into tornadoes and swept towards Gui Yize not far away.


    Ye Fan really didn''t expect that this person would be so insidious.


    "I want to go back what is already in my hands, it is a dream!"


    At this moment, Gui Yize was wiping the blood on Yingfeng''s blood jade axe, facing the tornado transformed by the luck of heaven and earth, without fear, only the color of madness.


    "Insidious villain!"


    Ye Fan''s pressure fell and gradually cut off all Gui Yize''s retreat.


    "Chichichichi!"


    Gui Yize raised the Yingfeng Blood Jade Axe in his hand to resist. Although it was very difficult to resist, there was not the slightest sense of fear on his face. At this moment, he still smiled:


    "Ye Fan, do you think I am really afraid of you? I am a native of Yancheng, a rich man in Yancheng. If you dare to move me a little bit today, you will surely let you survive and die!"


    "Hurt my brother, don''t care about your bullshit, you will die!"


    At the moment Yan Ming was conspired, Ye Fan was already completely angry, roaring.


    "Qiangqiang!"


    In the tornado transformed by the luck of heaven and earth, the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword and Yingfeng Blood Jade Axe were constantly touching each other, and more and more scars gradually appeared on Gui Yize''s body.


    "Puff puff!"


    Under the successive tremors, Gui Yize kept vomiting blood, facing the somewhat violent Ye Fan, he was indeed no opponent.


    "Do you really dare to kill me?"


    Gui Yize''s body was bathed in blood, his original ferocious expression was gradually replaced by an unbelievable color.


    After the battle, he finally found that Ye Fan was slightly different from normal outsiders.


    "I said, I will teach you how to be a human being. Only death can make you understand the truth!"


    Ye Fan spoke coldly, his eyes full of killing.


    "Do you know the consequences of killing me?"


    After hearing Ye Fan''s fierce words, Gui Yize trembled slightly, forcibly calming.

 Chapter 2304： Punish evil and promote good

    "I don''t know, and I don''t want to know!"


    Ye Fan had only anger in his heart at this moment, and he said coldly.


    "Then I will tell you, kill me, you three will also die!"


    After Gui Yize found that Ye Fan was fearless, he could only fight for himself a little bit of life.


    "brush!"


    However, his words did not cause much waves. A sword light flashed at this moment and directly landed on his arm.


    "what����"


    Gui Yize let out a scream in an instant, and his right arm fell off his body directly, and the Yingfeng Blood Jade Axe that he was the last to resist also fell to the ground.


    "Die me!"


    While Ye Fan roared, another sword light transformed by the luck of heaven and earth struck Gui Yize''s front.


    "you you����"


    Perceiving the powerful sword light in front of him that could threaten his life, Gui Yize''s pupils shrank sharply, and finally showed a trace of fear while resisting.


    This is his fear of death.


    "You come here!"


    In desperation, Gui Yize suddenly saw a woman not far away, stretched out her hand, and directly pulled the woman in front of him.


    "Do not����"


    The woman was caught off guard and completely fell into Gui Yize''s hands, with only hysterical shouts in her mouth.


    "puff!"


    The woman''s strength was extremely poor, and she was instantly split into two by Jian Guang. Jian Guang then moved towards Gui Yize and hit Gui Yize''s body hard.


    "boom!"


    Gui Yize vomited blood and flew out, his body was covered with sword marks, especially the position of his chest, which was worse than Yan Ming.


    "Ahem..."


    At this moment, Gui Yize was dying and was constantly coughing up blood. Because of the resistance of the previous woman, Gui Yize was lucky to save his life and did not die.


    "Fate is really hard!"


    After seeing this scene, Ye Fan smiled coldly, and once again raised the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword in his hand.


    "Brother Ye Fan, you can''t kill, you can''t kill!"


    Seeing the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword that Ye Fan raised again, Tan Fei had already rushed to Ye Fan''s way.


    "Do you want to protect the Lord?"


    Ye Fan gave him a cold look.


    "No...No, this Gui Yize does have an identity. If you kill him, we will all be finished today. Even if we are not executed, we will never have a chance with Qianlong Tianyu!"


    Tan Fei shook his head frantically and said bitterly.


    "Brother Ye Fan, what he said makes sense, and didn''t he say it when we came? Don''t kill anyone!"


    At this moment, Wang Fusheng rushed over with Yan Ming, who had recovered a little, and the Yingfeng Blood Jade Axe had been picked up by them.


    "This person is very guilty, and even if he doesn''t kill him, this person will not let us go!"


    Ye Fan glanced at Gui Yize, who was like a dead dog at the moment, and was still a little unwilling.


    "This is better than killing. The most taboo thing in Qianlong Heaven is to kill, and he is still a native, forget it!"


    Yan Ming spoke weakly at this moment.


    "Well, since you all say that, then I will listen to you!"


    Ye Fan glanced at his brothers, and finally slowly put down the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword in his hand.


    In fact, when he came, he just wanted to help Yan Ming get revenge, and didn''t want to kill. However, Gui Yize''s sinister approach completely angered him in the middle, so he had a murderous intention.


    "call����"


    Seeing Ye Fan put down the supreme Nine Dragon Sword, Wang Fusheng and the others were relieved. Gui Yize''s body trembled, as if he was also relieved.


    "Brother Ye Fan, let''s go, it is not suitable to stay here for a long time!"


    Taking the Yingfeng Blood Jade Axe back, and seeing Gui Yize''s miserable situation at the moment, Yan Ming''s anger had already flowed out, and he immediately gave birth to the thought of leaving.


    "Wait a minute, some things have not been done yet!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head and continued to walk towards Gui Yize.


    "You...what else do you want to..."


    Gui Yize noticed Ye Fan''s approach, his eyes suddenly widened, and a weak voice suddenly appeared in his mouth.


    "As you said earlier, break your legs!"


    Ye Fan smiled coldly, and the next moment the heaven and earth''s luck gushed out, wrapping around Gui Yize''s body.


    "Puff puff!"


    After hearing only a few soft sounds, Gui Yize''s joints and meridians suddenly burst into blood mist, which has been broken by Ye Fan.


    Gui Yize''s face was completely covered by the color of pain, transforming the strong vitality so that he would not die.


    When Wang Fusheng saw this scene, there was no pity in their eyes, but a hint of pleasure.


    Even though it was Tan Fei, who had been with Gui Yize, a similar look appeared on his face at the moment.


    "Tan Fei, you throw him on the street, let this nobleman meet the world, and then go to the mountains to find us, don''t follow him in the future!"


    Ye Fan glanced at Tan Fei and gave him a chance.


    "Good... good!"


    Tan Fei was a little flattered after hearing it, and at the same time was shocked by Ye Fan''s words.


    "Ye Fan, you can''t die, you dare to embarrass me, I won''t let you go!"


    The sharp pain irritated Gui Yize, who was dying, suddenly roared.


    "Life is better than death, this is what people like you should enjoy!"


    Ye Fan chuckled after hearing it, and killed Gui Yize directly.


    "Tan Fei, do you dare..."


    Feeling Tan Fei approaching him gradually, Gui Yize''s tone became more intense.


    He is a well-known figure in Yancheng, and his status at the moment is thrown on the street, and his reputation is bound to be discredited.


    "Gui Yize, there is good and evil in the world, and good and evil will have their rewards. This is your retribution!"


    Tan Fei sighed with emotion. He had actually endured it by Gui Yize''s side for a long time. At this moment, choosing to join Ye Fan and the others was the wisest choice.


    "Let''s go!"


    Seeing Tan Fei leaving with Gui Yize, Ye Fan and the three gradually left the mansion and walked towards the mountains.


    "Brother Ye Fan, Gui Yize has lost his face this time. I''m afraid he has never suffered such humiliation in his entire life. What a joy!"


    On the way back, Wang Fusheng couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    "Such a person should have this end."


    Ye Fan smiled and nodded, not regretting what he did.


    Although Wang Fusheng and Yan Ming had many scruples before leaving, they had no regrets at the moment.


    To rectify Gui Yize is to punish evil and promote good.


    Not long after the three of Ye Fan returned to their residence in the mountains, an extremely heavy news spread throughout Yancheng.


    The axe king Gui Yize was beaten up, broke his hands and feet, and threw it on the street, which was seen by countless people.


    As soon as the news came out, Ye Fan''s name instantly rang in Yancheng.


    At the same time, many foreigners who lived in the mountains resisted and followed Ye Fan''s example to get back those things that were occupied by the natives.


    "Brother Ye Fan, the influence of the three of you this time is really too great. The whole Yancheng is about to be in chaos, and some cities around it have all spread!"


    Three days later, Tan Fei finally found the home of the three of Ye Fan. The moment he saw Ye Fan, he couldn''t help but sigh with emotion, full of admiration.


    "Hehe, outsiders dare not resist, then I will start. Anyway, I am only a third-class status!"


    Ye Fan glanced at the red bronze token on his waist and smiled calmly.


    In fact, in addition to the low-level third-class status, Ye Fan is also an extremely strong person with the ability to transform the ninth-level peak, so Ye Fan dared to do things that others would not dare.


    Ye Fan''s strength has surpassed Meng Han, who is fourth on the Void Wind and Cloud Ranking, how could he be afraid of characters such as Gui Yize.


    All the rules, in the end, will be broken by strength, because this is the strong set.

 Chapter 2305： Discuss countermeasures

    On the top of a very silent mountain, four men sat looking at each other at a stone table, discussing important matters.


    The center of the city is still boiling, and the silence here is like the silence before a storm.


    "Brother Ye Fan, have you made any plans for the next? This incident has caused a sensation in Yancheng, and Gui Yize will not let us go if he fights his life!"


    Yan Ming has recovered a lot from his injuries, frowning at the moment and looking at Ye Fandao.


    "The soldiers came to cover the water and earth. We have no power and no power in this Qianlong Tianyu. We can''t calculate too much, but fortunately we still have a pair of fists. Take one step and count one step!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke, appearing to be very calm.


    "Brother Ye Fan, why don''t you go outside the Qianlong Tianyu first and wait until the limelight passes before you come in?"


    Wang Fusheng suddenly proposed.


    This is the only way he can think of at the moment.


    "Hehe, are you kidding me? I''m leaving, what should you two do? Besides, I only came to Ganlong Tianyu for a few days. It is impossible for me to leave!"


    Ye Fan said with a dumb smile.


    "Gui Yize may not kill us, but it''s hard for you to tell. This time, he will definitely hate you!"


    Wang Fusheng analyzed objectively.


    "Then I can''t let you take risks!"


    Ye Fan still shook his head. He knew some of Wang Fusheng''s thoughts. It was impossible to bear the blame alone, and at the same time it was too naive.


    "Tan Fei, you have been with Gui Yize for two years, what is your opinion?"


    Ye Fan suddenly looked at Tan Feidao, who had been silent.


    "This... this, I only know that Gui Yize was raised by his uncle since he was a child without a father and no mother, and this uncle is said to be a human being. I don''t know how powerful it is, but we definitely can''t afford it!


    Tan Fei froze and recalled desperately.


    "It''s nothing more, just do whatever you want!"


    Ye Fan was a little annoyed after hearing this, and didn''t want to think about it any more, then looked at Yan Ming and said, "Yan Ming, can you tell me about the mysterious man, can you find any clues from the investigation?"


    "I just checked Yancheng during this period, but there is no clue here. Normally, there are no strong people above the level 5 of the Heavenly Transformation Realm!"


    Yan Ming means guilt.


    "In other words, that mysterious man may exist in other big cities!"


    Ye Fan frowned slightly.


    "You can say that, or he is not in Fanzhou at all!"


    Yan Ming nodded, and glanced into the distance.


    Yancheng in a small area seems too small for the entire Qianlong Tianyu.


    "I understand. I have to develop some people to help us investigate the cities everywhere. As long as there is news of Tears of the Stars, there will be clues I need!"


    Ye Fan slowly analyzed.


    To teach Gui Yize is nothing to him. Investigating the mysterious man, get swift tears, and at the same time get out of the Fanzhou quickly and get an overview of the entire Qianlong universe. This is the business.


    "It can be said that with your current reputation, you can gather a group of outsiders like us and mobilize everyone to help investigate together, so it will be a lot faster!"


    Wang Fusheng interrupted suddenly.


    "Hehe, this is a good idea, it seems that teaching Gui Yize would have additional benefits for me!"


    Ye Fan suddenly laughed.


    "I...I have a solution!"


    Listening to the conversation between Ye Fan and the three, Tan Fei, who was still thinking about Gui Yize, suddenly thought of something and exclaimed.


    "Are you still thinking about that? What way?"


    Wang Fusheng gave him a surprised look.


    "Don''t you want to find someone? We can apply to join Qundingshan, let them help find people, and by the way, they can also shelter us."


    Tan Fei said a little excitedly.


    "Qundingshan? Are you talking about that Qundingshan in Yucheng?"


    Yan Ming suddenly trembled as if he had heard the name.


    "Yes, it is that place. As long as we can join there, Gui Yize may not dare to move us!"


    Tan Fei focused his head.


    "What are you talking about? What are the dingshan mountains?"


    Ye Fan looked confused at the moment, and asked.


    "Brother Ye Fan, Qundingshan is actually a mountain top in Yucheng, Fanzhou, but this name also symbolizes an organization!"


    Tan Fei took the initiative to explain.


    "Organization?" Ye Fan was stunned after listening, still puzzled.


    "Qundingshan was formed by a strong man who asked the mountain to unite us outsiders. It is the organization with the largest number of outsiders in Fanzhou!"


    Yan Ming explained.


    "Unite outsiders, then why didn''t you join there before?"


    Ye Fan asked subconsciously.


    "Qundingshan has a large number of people now, and there are certain requirements for recruiting outsiders. Our strength has not reached that level!"


    Tan Fei slowly shook his head.


    If he could join the Dingshan Mountains at that time, how could he follow Gui Yize.


    "Then what you said just now is not empty talk?"


    Ye Fan was a little speechless after hearing this, and was not very cold about these organizations.


    "No, no, no, we were not qualified before, but now it must be possible, especially your big brother Ye Fan, your matter is a sensation in Yancheng, they will definitely accept you!"


    Tan Fei desperately shook his head.


    "Why is this again?"


    Ye Fan only felt that the logic was a little strange.


    "I have heard Gui Yize mentioned that people from outsiders in the past were bullied more severely by local people, and almost all became slaves."


    "Later Wenshan appeared, and he established this organization on the top of his mountain group Dingshan. At a time, many foreign powerhouses responded to the call, resisted together, and achieved great results!"


    Tan Fei explained in more detail.


    "What do you mean by opposing the natives is the original intention of Qundingshan?"


    Ye Fan finally understood at this moment, and at the same time he was a little surprised. He didn''t expect someone to do such a thing before him.


    Heroes in troubled times are true.


    "Yes, although the bullying of outsiders still happens often, but the local people seldom move the people of the Dingshan Mountain, and at the same time they are a little jealous of the existence of the Dingshan Mountain!"


    Tan Fei focused his head.


    "How many people are there in Qundingshan now?"


    Ye Fan had a strong interest after hearing this. If he could use the power of the Dingshan Mountains, then he would not need to convene by himself.


    Although he has a great reputation, for the time being, he is only limited to Yancheng and the surrounding cities. Besides, in a dangerous situation, there are not many people willing to follow him.


    "After hundreds of thousands of years of accumulation, Qundingshan has at least more than 50,000 people, and these people are spread across many cities in Fanzhou. Many of them are elites and powerful people. If it weren''t for the special suppression of Fanzhou, Qundingshan''s The number of people will definitely increase several times!"


    Tan Fei said in a respectful tone.


    "Tan Fei, you know so much, admire it!"


    Both Yan Ming and Wang Fusheng listened in surprise. They also stayed here for two years, but they didn''t know the news at all.


    "These are all obtained by Gui Yize. This native person has lived here for so long, and he knows everything that happened in Fanzhou. At the same time, he also has a sense of fear about Qundingshan. He has mentioned it many times. Let us not provoke the people of the great mountains!"


    Tan Fei scratched his hair and said with a smile.


    "Brother Ye Fan, what do you think?"


    After listening, Wang Fusheng and Yan Ming nodded their heads and looked at Ye Fan who was aside.

 Chapter 2306： Join the group

    "Since joining Qundingshan is a way of killing two birds with one stone, why not do it?"


    Ye Fan said without thinking.


    "Then we will leave Qundingshan tomorrow to visit the rumored senior Wenshan."


    "Yes, yes, the sooner you join, the safer you are!"


    Wang Fusheng and the others all became a little excited.


    "Just hope everything is as you say!"


    Ye Fan said quietly, then turned and left here.


    This time they relied on Gui Yize''s matter to apply to join Qundingshan, but if Qundingshan disagrees, it would be embarrassing. This is Ye Fan''s vague worry.


    "Tan Fei, you will lead the way tomorrow. I have become more and more disturbed in recent days!"


    Yan Ming looked at Ye Fan''s back and said slowly.


    "The same is true for me. Although Brother Ye Fan has unfathomable strength, there are also many unfathomable powerhouses in the Qianlongtian realm. We must do everything safely!"


    Wang Fusheng nodded aside.


    In fact, they all understood what Ye Fan was thinking. Ye Fan didn''t want to have shelter in Qundingshan, but wanted to use their large number to investigate the mysterious man.


    Gui Yize''s matter is nothing in Ye Fan''s mind.


    Early the next morning, the four gathered at the same place again, left the mountains together, and galloped away from Yancheng.


    "How far is Yucheng where Qundingshan is located?"


    On the way, Ye Fan asked.


    "It''s about a day''s journey. Yucheng is one of the four largest cities in Fanzhou. Rumor has it that Wenshan has a good relationship with the city lord of Yucheng. That''s why Qundingshan has developed so far!"


    Tan Fei explained and told some interesting facts.


    "The relationship here is really complicated!"


    Ye Fan sighed after hearing it, and started to rush.


    When Ye Fan and the others left Yancheng, they were in a luxurious mansion.


    A man with an aggrieved face was standing in the study, confessing his difficulties to a serious-looking man in front of him.


    "...Uncle, this is what happened this time, and I hope my uncle will be the master for me!"


    The speaker was Gui Yize who had recovered from his injury, and said with a hint of crying in his tone at the end.


    "I''ve told you many times, so that you have nothing to stop you, don''t provoke those outsiders, why don''t you listen? Don''t you know that it''s not better than it was before?"


    The middle-aged man''s complexion was a little gloomy, and he scolded.


    After hearing this, Gui Yize suddenly became aggrieved, but said: "Uncle, I have avoided Qundingshan and some people in certain organizations. Ye Fan and them are some newcomers in the past two years, so I am ..."


    "You kicked on the iron plate this time, so I should be thankful that that person didn''t kill you directly!"


    The middle-aged man has a bad temperament.


    "Uncle, don''t you want to avenge me? If Ye Fan is not removed, I will never be able to look up in Yancheng, including your face, and will..."


    Gui Yize was very excited at the moment, and when he finally felt the man''s fierce gaze, he hurriedly stopped.


    "I will call the shots for you, but not as an example. Rather than being overbearing, you should increase your strength more. You can transform to Tier 3 in a small way, and even a foreigner can''t match it. This is the most embarrassing thing for me!"


    The middle-aged man finally sighed, revealing the preaching meaning.


    "Nephew knows, thank you uncle!"


    After getting the approval of the middle-aged man, Gui Yizawa''s complexion looked much better, and a stern look gradually appeared in his eyes.


    "Go down first!" The middle-aged man waved his hand a little impatiently, as if exhausted.


    "Yes!"


    Gui Yize immediately left the study, and the original aggrieved complexion suddenly became savage at the moment he turned around:


    "Ye Fan, this time I will repay you several times the shame you brought me!"


    ...


    "Snee..."


    On the way to Yucheng, Ye Fan suddenly sneezed several times.


    "Brother Ye Fan, are you all right!"


    Wang Fusheng and the others looked at Ye Fan with weird eyes.


    "Someone may be cursing me!"


    Ye Fan teased himself.


    "That must be no doubt Gui Yize, we have to be faster!"


    Wang Fusheng and the others were very sure, and they took it seriously.


    Ye Fan laughed dumbfounded after hearing this, but also speeded up.


    In the evening, the four Ye Fan finally came to the front of a big city.


    This city is magnificent and magnificent, and its area is at least several times that of Yancheng, as are the mountains that it contains.


    This means that there are more foreigners living here than in Yancheng.


    "Here!"


    I don''t know when a map of Yucheng appeared in Tan Fei''s hands, showing the way to everyone.


    "Tan Fei, can you even get this? Have you been in Yucheng?"


    The two of Wang Fusheng were a little surprised.


    "I came here once with Gui Yize, and I took the opportunity to buy it!" Tan Fei smiled.


    Following Tan Fei''s direction, Ye Fan and the four quickly came to a mountain range.


    A high mountain can be seen from this mountain range, and the peaks are eye-catching, as if standing on top of the earth.


    "Brother Ye Fan, there is Qundingshan!"


    Tan Fei pointed at the top of the mountain and said with a smile.


    "This location gathers the power of the world, no wonder it is the birthplace of heroes!"


    Ye Fan nodded. He still admired the organizer named Wenshan.


    "The place where the hero was born, this word is too appropriate!"


    Both Wang Fusheng nodded, showing some excitement.


    "Stop! This is Qundingshan. If you are not an organization, you must not enter!"


    The four of Ye Fan were full of enthusiasm at first, but unfortunately they were stopped by someone in the middle of a thousand meters above the Dingshan Mountains.


    "We are here to join Qundingshan!"


    At the foot of the mountain, Tan Fei said directly.


    "Your thoughts are very good, but your strength is not up to the standard of Qundingshan, and you can''t be accepted. Wait until the third rank is transformed!"


    The interceptor was a bit polite, and didn''t immediately dispel the hope of the three Ye Fans.


    "I''m Ye Fan. I beat Gui Yize in Yancheng a few days ago. This time I''m here for help. I hope you can get along!"


    Ye Fan is more direct than King Fusheng.


    "Ye Fan? You are that person!"


    After listening to Ye Fan''s words, the roadblocker was taken aback, and he had obviously heard about it.


    "You come with me!"


    The attitude of the blocker quickly changed, and he motioned to Ye Fan.


    "They have to be together. We did it together!"


    Ye Fan slowly demanded.


    "Yes!" The person who blocked the road did not refuse, nodded and then led Ye Fan and the four ascended towards the mountain.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect it to go so smoothly, I said Ye Fan''s reputation is very useful!"


    Tan Fei followed behind and couldn''t help but chuckle.


    "People haven''t said to officially accept us, don''t be too happy too soon!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head, interrupting Tan Fei''s excitement.


    A few people soon came to the mountain. Many buildings were built on the top of Qunding Mountain, and Ye Fan and the four were being led to the center, which seemed to be the highest building.


    "Someone has already notified the mountain owner, you must go in first!"


    After the man came here, he stopped going forward, but left after a few words.


    "Brother Ye Fan, I''m always right now, people have let us into their base camp!"


    Tan Fei looked at the pavilion in front of him and said with a smile.

 Chapter 2307： Test in the mountain

    Looking at the open door of the pavilion in front of them, and listening to Tan Fei''s voice, both Wang Fusheng laughed, thinking the same as Tan Fei.


    "We are from Qundingshan, let''s see what Gui Yize will do now!"


    Wang Fusheng said cheerfully while walking forward.


    "Who said that you are a member of Qundingshan? You are too naive to think!"


    As soon as Wang Fusheng''s voice fell, a cold voice came from the left side of Ye Fan''s four.


    This voice is a female, it looks very clear and ethereal.


    After Ye Fan heard them, they all looked at the sound source on the left.


    I saw a woman wearing leather clothes and leather pants gradually approaching. At this moment, she was still holding a dagger in her hand, spinning at her fingertips, revealing a hint of danger.


    "Transformation to Tier 4, what a strong state!"


    The moment Ye Fan saw the woman, they suddenly became alert.


    The woman actually looks very beautiful, but the dress and actions at the moment are completely unintentional.


    And while the women appeared, the sides of the four of them gradually surrounded many people, and the worst were also transformed into second-order, and there were many strong men who transformed into fourth-order like women.


    "This group of Dingshan is really terrifying, there are so many masters!"


    Wang Fusheng felt shocked after feeling this scene.


    "Have you noticed that these people have tokens around their waists, but the woman alone does not!"


    Ye Fan observed the details and glanced at the woman''s waist.


    "This... how could this happen, is this woman a native of China!"


    The three Wang Fusheng suddenly noticed this scene, and they all became surprised.


    "satyr!"


    After the woman noticed Ye Fan''s gaze, she snorted, and a trace of shame appeared in her beautiful eyes, but she didn''t make a move, but asked Ye Fan angrily, "I heard Ye Fan went up the mountain, who is Ye Fan among you? ?"


    "I!"


    Ye Fan walked out slowly.


    "It''s you? Talented Heaven Realm?"


    The woman looked at Ye Fan in surprise, as if she couldn''t believe it.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Fan nodded again.


    "You defeated more than a dozen of Gui Yize''s men alone. It''s not possible!"


    There was deep suspicion in the woman''s beautiful eyes, she originally thought that Ye Fan would be a powerful person with extremely high realm.


    "Who are you? Are you just asking Senior Mountain?"


    Ye Fan looked at the woman with incomprehensible eyes, and asked at the moment.


    "Hehe, guess what!"


    The woman suddenly chuckled when she heard it, but the dagger in her hand turned faster and faster, and her power grew stronger.


    "Could it be that Senior Shan is a woman?"


    After hearing the woman''s words, the faces of the three Wang Fusheng were filled with surprise.


    "No matter who you are, what is the purpose of your appearance?"


    Naturally, Ye Fan wouldn''t really guess the identity of this woman, so he asked the question altogether.


    "I heard that the four of you want to join the Dingshan Mountains, it is natural to test you at this moment!"


    The woman''s complexion gradually became more serious.


    "Test, what do you want to say in the past?"


    Ye Fan nodded and said calmly.


    It was so simple to join Qundingshan, but it made him feel uneasy.


    "People around you, choose an opponent yourself. As long as you can defeat them, you will pass. This is already a privilege I give you. If you can''t even do this, then go down the mountain intuitively!"


    The woman looked around, very simply.


    "This is easy!"


    Ye Fan''s expression calmed down after hearing this, and looked at each other with Wang Fusheng and others. As long as they were okay, Ye Fan would naturally be fine.


    "By the way, you just disrespect me. You can only challenge me and take me three tricks to pass the test!"


    The woman seemed to remember something, and looked at Ye Fan with provocative eyes.


    "can!"


    Ye Fan smiled and nodded after hearing this, but it was beyond the expectation of the woman and many powerful men.


    After all, being challenged by a woman is not a simple matter.


    And what made them even more puzzled was that Ye Fan''s three friends did not show any worries for Ye Fan.


    Even if it was Tan Fei, he knew a little bit of Ye Fan''s strength, and he was able to tie with Shangguan Ruoxuan, which was enough to rival the powerhouses in Fanzhou over 80%.


    "It seems you are very arrogant!"


    Ye Fan''s calmness caused the woman to suddenly give birth to a trace of anger. It was the first time that she was so despised by a person who transformed the sky.


    "Wow!"


    After the woman said, the dagger that kept playing in her hand suddenly shot at Ye Fan at this moment.


    What was contained on the dagger seemed to be a Tier 4 attack, but it was not fatal.


    "Not bad!"


    After Ye Fan noticed it, he nodded slightly, but the white shadow flashed behind him the next moment, and his body disappeared in place faster than the dagger.


    "boom!"


    The small dagger contained the power of a mountain, and it slammed into the mountains behind, causing dust to fill the sky, and the whole group of dingshan trembled.


    "You are really good, do you really ask the mountain?"


    Ye Fan glanced at the thick smoke in the distance, and a suspicion arose in his heart.


    "Your speed is really fast, but you only know to avoid, this is not the work of the strong!"


    The woman slowly turned around, looking at Ye Fan who did not know when she appeared behind her, a little depressed.


    "One move is over, go ahead, if you can attack me, I will naturally resist!"


    Ye Fan faintly said, urging.


    He has no grievances and no grudges against the woman, and there is no need to bother to fight, use Xuanming bone wings to avoid attacks, saving time and effort.


    "you����"


    After hearing Ye Fan''s words, the woman was a little angry. She turned her hand over and two daggers appeared directly this time.


    "Swipe!"


    The power of these two daggers was several times as powerful as before, and their aura became more fierce, containing the anger in the woman''s heart.


    "go with!"


    The woman gave a light scream, knocked out both daggers, and attacked Ye Fan from both sides.


    In addition to its power, the speed of the dagger was also several times faster, causing Ye Fan to frown slightly.


    The daggers circumvented from both sides. If Ye Fan simply avoided, he might injure several brothers in the back.


    "This woman must force me to take action. What is her mind? Is it because I looked at her earlier?"


    Ye Fan was extremely depressed at the moment, if it was because of that look, then this woman would be too stingy.


    "enough!"


    Just when Ye Fan wanted to summon the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword to resist, a majestic voice suddenly came from the inside of the pavilion, and at the same time a powerful force shot out, directly stunned the two daggers entwined around Ye Fan''s body. .


    "amount����"


    After feeling this power, the woman''s pretty face changed slightly, and she immediately bowed slightly and said, "See Uncle!"


    "See the mountain lord!"


    The people from the Dingshan Mountains brought by the woman all looked at the depths of the pavilion door and bowed to salute.


    "You didn''t ask the mountain!"


    Wang Fusheng glanced at the woman, and at this moment they wanted to vomit blood.


    As for Ye Fan, he had actually guessed this scene. The woman''s actions were too unreliable and she was very irritable. She did not seem to be a leader.

 Chapter 2308： Ask the mountain identity

    Ye Fan''s gaze at the moment was the same as everyone''s, and they all looked inside the pavilion.


    Knowing this, they ignored the woman and entered the pavilion directly.


    In the pavilion, under the gaze of everyone in Ye Fan, an elderly man gradually walked out.


    The man''s temples had white hair, and he looked like a half-old man in his fifties.


    "Xiao Ai, fooling around!"


    The moment the man appeared, his majestic gaze shot at the woman who gave Ye Fan a test.


    "Uncle, joining Qundingshan must be tested. This is our rule!"


    The woman looked a little innocent.


    "What do you mean by just shooting? Did you make things difficult for others?"


    The man immediately questioned.


    "This this����"


    The woman hesitated and became aggrieved, and finally pointed to Ye Fan, "He despised me first, I just want to try his strength!"


    "Presumably your Excellency is asking Senior Shan, I just misunderstood Miss Xiao Ai!"


    Ye Fan spoke slowly now, not wanting to waste time.


    "Well, I have heard about you. I wanted to find a time to invite you in person. Now that you have come to take the initiative, I am very happy. You are welcome to join Qundingshan. I have trouble in the future. You face it together!"


    Wenshan''s gaze gradually moved away from Xiao Ai, looking at Ye Fan, and nodding with satisfaction.


    "Asking what Senior Shan said, it''s a great honor for me to wait!"


    Ye Fan said in unison in gratitude.


    At the same time, Ye Fan was a little depressed. He didn''t expect that because of his deeds, joining the Dingshan Mountains was as simple as Tan Fei said. As for Xiao Ai''s appearance, it was purely unreasonable.


    "Hmph, I will definitely fight with you, don''t hide if it''s a man!"


    Xiao Ai was a little unconvinced, wrinkled his nose, and left here.


    Ye Fan smiled bitterly after hearing this. He really offended this hot-tempered woman from nowhere. If it was because of that look, it would be really wrong.


    "Please, I would love to hear you tell your previous deeds personally!"


    Wenshan didn''t have the slightest arrogance, and at the moment he invited Ye Fan to four people.


    "Ask Senior Mountain please!"


    After the four of Ye Fan returned the same gifts, they walked into the pavilion with Wenshan.


    Below the pavilion is a lobby, which is not luxurious, but it means to cultivate one''s mind.


    The four of Ye Fan and Wenshan talked about Gui Yize''s affairs in detail, from the cause to the result.


    "I didn''t expect that Gui Yize did so excessively. Little friend Yan Ming, made you suffer. In fact, if your treasure was taken away, you can come to us as soon as possible. Maybe we can help you solve it!"


    After Qinshan listened to the whole process, he slowly spoke out.


    "Hey, we didn''t think so much at that time. Fortunately, Brother Ye Fan brought it, otherwise we might just swallow!"


    Wang Fusheng sighed.


    "It''s no longer what it used to be. You don''t need to be forbearing anymore. The existence of my dingshan mountains is not a decoration!"


    Asked the mountain slowly.


    "Ask Senior Mountain, I have a bad sentence. The requirements for joining Qundingshan are really high. Like the four of us, it''s just a special situation!"


    Ye Fan told the truth.


    "There is no way. Fanzhou cannot let us develop and grow. Therefore, we can only recruit more elites. Now the development of Qundingshan has already entered a bottleneck!"


    Asked the mountain a little helplessly.


    "I''ve got people to clean up a few places for you. You will live on the Dingshan Mountains for the next period of time. Then Gui Yize dare not come here to go wild!"


    Ask the mountain very self-belief.


    "Thank you for asking Senior Shan, you are as strong as a cloud here, we can rest assured!"


    Tan Fei said with a smile, he has been waiting for this moment for a long time.


    "Well, you guys go take a rest first!"


    Asking Shan also smiled and looked at Ye Fan suddenly, "Brother Ye Fan, keep it!"


    Ye Fan had already turned around, and after hearing this, he turned back, looking at Wenshan with puzzled eyes.


    "You... disrespect the emperor!"


    After Wenshan waited until Tan Fei and the others had left, he suddenly pointed at Ye Fan''s waist and slowly spoke.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect to ask Senior Shan to know this!"


    Ye Fan glanced at the golden tokens on the mountainside and sighed.


    "Hehe, millions of years ago, I also got a third-class token. At that time, I was squeezed out, so I was very impressed with this token."


    Wenshan suddenly chuckled, as if with some emotion.


    "What? Didn''t Senior also pay homage to the Emperor?"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised when he heard it, and at the same time a certain memory suddenly appeared in his heart.


    "Yes, I was young and vigorous at that time, just as you are now, and I came to Qianlong Tianyu with great ambitions, and I would never bow down to others!"


    Asked Shan recalled with a smile.


    "Wait! You said it was a million years ago, where did the senior come from?"


    The memory in Ye Fan''s mind gradually became a little clearer, and he couldn''t help asking.


    "I come from a place that few people know about, Shangrui Tianyu!"


    Wen Shan fell into remembrance, and the vicissitudes of life gleamed in his eyes.


    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    After hearing the last four words, Ye Fan''s body suddenly shook, and he involuntarily retreated three steps.


    "Senior...you..."


    Ye Fan only felt shocked at this moment, a little speechless, all this coincidence was incredible.


    "Do you know Shangrui Tianyu?"


    Perceiving Ye Fan��s astonishment, Wen Shan��s expression revealed a hint of surprise, and the next moment he said with emotion, ��I have witnessed too many people here in millions of years, but none of them come from Shangrui Tianyu. There are very few people who know Shangrui Tianyu, and I don��t know how Shangrui Tianyu is now!"


    "Senior, if you miss your old place so much, why don''t you go back and take a look?"


    Ye Fan didn''t immediately reveal his identity, but couldn''t help asking.


    "I am the backbone of this group of Dingshan Mountains. Once I leave, the situation I have spent millions of years shaping is very likely to change. By then, people from outside will be in dire straits, so I can''t go!"


    With noble emotions in Wenshan''s eyes, he reluctantly shook his head.


    "In fact, speaking of Shangrui Tianyu, there was an interesting incident at that time. A strong man from Mingyue Tianyu Yao family once insulted Shangrui Tianyu because of my disrespect to the emperor. Later, I was beaten by me. , This is the last thing I did for Shangrui Tianyu, and I still enjoy it in retrospect!"


    Asked what Shan immediately remembered, and said something impatiently.


    "Yes, everything is right, you... you are the senior..."


    Ye Fan originally wanted to confirm this, and there was no need to ask more at this moment, and his expression became even more excited.


    "You...you seem to know me?"


    Wenshan finally saw something strange on Ye Fan''s face and began to test Ye Fan''s identity.


    "Yes, I know seniors, and I also come from Shangrui Tianyu!"


    Ye Fan nodded heavily, and at this moment he finally revealed his identity.


    "what did you say?"


    After Wenshan listened, the whole person was struck by lightning, and suddenly froze in place, but his eyes gradually turned red.


    "You...what you said is true?"


    After Wen Shan reacted, he became a little unbelievable, after all, it seemed to him like a miracle.


    "Take this as proof!"


    Ye Fan slowly took out a long sword, as a person in the past, he must recognize this thing.


    "To... Supreme Nine Dragon Sword!"


    The moment he saw this thing, Wenshan''s tone trembled, and his reddish eye sockets instantly moistened.


    "You...you are really a member of Shangrui Tianyu, it is great!"


    Wenshan became ecstatic, and Ye Fan at this moment seemed to him like a long-lost relative.

 Chapter 2309： Hometown

    "The younger generation had heard of the deeds of the predecessors when they came, and also taught a descendant of the Yao family!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and said with a smile.


    "You also taught the Yao family?"


    Asking Shan laughed dumbfounded, the history of all this is surprisingly similar.


    "Yes, but that was two years ago. I encountered something at that time, otherwise I would definitely be able to meet you sooner!"


    Ye Fan said regretfully.


    There is nothing better than this.


    "Hehe, yeah, I didn''t expect to see people from Shangrui Tianyu in my lifetime!"


    Wenshan didn''t ask much at this moment, and was completely immersed in this huge surprise.


    "Can you show me this supreme Nine Dragon Sword?"


    Wen Shan''s gaze was placed on the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword, completely attracted by it.


    "Naturally!"


    Ye Fan was very pleased to present the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword to Wen Shan.


    "The Supreme Nine Dragon Sword, this is the thing that gathers the luck of heaven and earth, and symbolizes the ruler of Shangrui Tianyu. At that time, the blue and yellow land suddenly disappeared, which caused the change of Shangrui Tianyu and gave birth to the Pluto and Nether clan, and countless saints joined forces. , And rely on this thing to defeat Pluto!"


    Asking Shan lightly stroked the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword, while slowly recalling.


    "Senior experienced the battle of the Nether Clan?"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised, but he didn''t expect that he would really meet a figure in history here.


    Although both Qingyuan Palace Master and Jianzuo were witnesses to the ancient battle of Shangrui Tianyu, they were definitely not comparable to Wenshan.


    Wenshan was already a powerhouse at the peak of the Heavenly Transformation Realm a million years ago, otherwise it would be impossible to come to this Qianlong Heavenly Territory.


    "Yeah, at that time, the emperor was incompetent. It was our countless strong who united and paid a great price to defeat the Nether Clan. At that time, the battle was fierce, and I still remember it still. The last is this sword, which exudes heaven and earth. Fortunately, Pluto was only suppressed."


    Wen Shan nodded slowly, his face full of emotion and embarrassment.


    This is his last memory before leaving Shangrui Tianyu.


    "The Nether race is a frenzied race, I can imagine!"


    Ye Fan nodded after hearing this, knowing it deeply.


    "Wait, this supreme Nine Dragon Sword symbolizes the imperial power of Shangrui Tianyu. Why is it on your body? Are you..."


    Wenshan suddenly reacted, and the palm of the Supreme Nine Dragon Sword trembled suddenly, as if thinking of something.


    "Yes, juniors are not talented, they are the masters of Shangrui Tianyu today!"


    Ye Fan finally revealed his detailed identity at this moment.


    "You are the current emperor, the lord of Shangrii!"


    After hearing this, Wen Shan''s body trembled suddenly, and his face was full of shock.


    At this moment, his appearance was more surprised than he knew that Ye Fan was a person from Shangrui Tianyu.


    "In Xiawenshan, for the past uprising sect person, see Zunshang!"


    Ask the mountain to bow and salute.


    "Ask Senior Mountain, never!"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan was immediately anxious, and hurriedly stepped forward to help Wenshan up.


    "You are now the leader of the Dingshan Mountains, and a person of identity in the Qianlong Tianyu salutes a junior to me. This is really shameful to me."


    Ye Fan sighed and kept shaking his head.


    "Although I have become a person in Qianlong Tianyu, Shangrui Tianyu will always be my hometown, and I will always be a member of Shangrui Tianyu. You are the Supreme Lord of Shangrui, this relationship must not be messy!"


    Asked Shan to explain seriously.


    "Don''t don''t don''t, if you call me the emperor, then this relationship is really messy. Since this is the Qianlong Tianyu, let''s talk about it as here. I''m just Ye Fan, a latecomer, your junior. That''s it!"


    Ye Fan waved his hands desperately and hurriedly declared.


    "This... well, then listen to what the Lord said!"


    Wenshan noticed Ye Fan''s firm gaze, and did not insist anymore, nodded and agreed.


    "It''s fine to call me Ye Fan, and I will call you to ask Senior Shan, how about it?"


    Ye Fan sighed in relief and smiled.


    He really didn''t expect Wen Shan to have such a deep affection for Shangrui Tianyu.


    "I think you and Xiao Ai are about the same age. If you don''t dislike it, just ask Uncle. The predecessor is too strange!"


    Asked Shan slowly with a smile.


    "Alright, ask uncle kindly!"


    Ye Fan readily accepted.


    "Ye Fan, what''s going on in Shangrui Tianyu now? The battle at that time caused great damage to Rui''s vitality, and there are not many strong ones left!"


    Wen Shan finally asked what he wanted to know the most, and there was a hint of worry in his tone.


    "After your group of Ninth-Rank peak saints left, Shangrui Tianyu was calm for a million years, but later the Pluto was reborn..."


    Ye Fan slowly talked about it, and basically told Wenshan what he had experienced and knew.


    And Wenshan has been listening attentively, taking a sigh of relief for the thrilling situation that Shangrui Tianyu is facing.


    "...Finally, Shangrui Tianyu was attacked by a mysterious strong man in Qianlong Tianyu, so I came here, in addition to cultivation and some personal reasons, I also wanted to find that mysterious strong man!"


    Ye Fan said to the end, and by the way, he revealed his purpose.


    "Unexpectedly, after I left, Shangrui Tianyu has experienced so many things. I knew this before, I should stay in Shangrui!"


    Wen Shan glanced at the bright sky outside, repenting a bit.


    Ye Fan''s narration lasted almost one day and one night.


    "People go high and the water flows down. Your approach is correct, but the world is unpredictable. There are indeed many dangers facing Shangrui Tianyu, but it is much better now!"


    Ye Fan said with relief.


    "The mysterious man''s information is on my body. I will mobilize the people from Dingshan to find it for you. Not only Fanzhou, even Dizhou, I will help you find it!"


    There is no need for Ye Fan to ask for it, Wenshan has already promised.


    "Thank you, Uncle, I''m relieved with your words!"


    Ye Fan became excited after hearing this, and when he met an "acquaintance", it was easy to do things.


    "Shangrui Tianyu''s business is my business, no need to be so polite!"


    Wen Shan waved his hand and thought of Gui Yize��s troubles. "You have stayed on the Dingshan Mountain for a while. Don��t run around. Gui Yize and the others dare not mess around. After I deal with some things, I will talk to you again. You discuss countermeasures and solve this matter thoroughly!"


    "Ask Uncle, I''m not really afraid of Gui Yize''s affairs, but my three brothers want you to bother!"


    Ye Fan slowly smiled.


    His purpose of joining Qundingshan was not Gui Yize at all.


    "You can''t relax your vigilance. Although Gui Yize is nothing, his uncle is not simple. If he is really serious, he will be in trouble."


    Asked the mountain to warn.


    "Okay, just ask Uncle for everything!"


    Ye Fan nodded. At this moment, he just wanted to get news of the mysterious man quickly and go to avenge him.


    "By the way, don''t pay attention to Xiao Ai''s thing before, she is a willful girl who likes to bully newcomers, and it is not malicious!"


    Asked what Shan suddenly remembered, a little embarrassed.


    "Xiao Ai, who is she? Why is there no token around her waist?"


    When talking about Xiao Ai, Ye Fan''s expression suddenly became serious.


    Qundingshan is an organization of outsiders, so it is impossible for a native to appear.

 Chapter 2310： Trouble is not resolved

    "Xiao Ai has a pitiful background. She has no father and no mother since she was a child. She has been taken in by me until now. Although she is a native, she has been with us since she was young, so she is no different from us!"


    Asked Shan slowly explained.


    "It turned out to be so, it seems I misunderstood her!"


    Ye Fan understood after listening.


    "If you can join here, most of you will have some frictions and entanglements with local people. Your thoughts are normal!"


    Wenshan slowly shook his head, and at the same time gradually walked to the depths of the pavilion and said, "I have to deal with the matter, you should go back and rest first, when the matter is finished, I will talk to you about Gui Yize in detail!"


    "Okay, then I have to ask Uncle Lao!"


    After Ye Fan listened, he quickly left the pavilion, and went to his residence under the leadership of a powerful group of dingshan experts.


    Qundingshan has a large area, so there are many buildings, but the places where everyone lives are simple, not luxurious, and basically bungalows.


    Given the strength of Qun Dingshan at the moment, it should not be so shabby, it is very likely that Wen Shan deliberately did it in order to keep a low profile.


    After the strong man took Ye Fan to a small courtyard, he left directly.


    In this small courtyard, there is a simple hut, this is Ye Fan''s residence.


    Ye Fan pushed open the courtyard of the small courtyard, and a familiar figure suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "why you?"


    Ye Fan was taken aback by this figure.


    "Hmph, why are you here until now? I''ve been waiting for you for almost a day and a night!"


    The figure gradually opened his mouth, and his tone was full of sullenness.


    "Xiao Ai, what tricks do you want to do? I won''t eat yours this time!"


    Ye Fan was a little speechless.


    "I have come to complete the unfinished battle between us!"


    Xiao Ai said seriously.


    "Do you still want to fight? You need to find someone to compete with each other. There are so many strong people on the Cauldron Mountain, why do you want to fight with me?"


    Ye Fan felt helpless after hearing this.


    "We must tell the winner!"


    Xiao Ai categorically cut the railway.


    "You are not my opponent, go and rest, stop messing around!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand a little impatiently.


    He chatted with Wen Shanchang all day and night, and he was really tired.


    "There is no proof, you have to prove it. You must fight with me today, otherwise I won''t leave!"


    Xiao Ai played a little bit.


    "Then it''s up to you. Anyway, I have to rest. Just stay if you want. Just don''t be afraid of others gossiping!"


    Ye Fan spread his hands, said indifferently, and walked directly towards the middle of the house the next moment.


    "You...stop me!"


    After hearing this, Xiao Ai was anxious, and subconsciously reached out to hold Ye Fan.


    But Ye Fan was faster than her, and the white light flashed and disappeared beside her.


    "boom!"


    The door of the hut was closed and there was a muffled noise.


    "Coward, hum!"


    Xiao Ai glanced at the cabin, stomped her foot, and left in a huff.


    In order to fight Ye Fan, it was impossible for her to demolish the hut, as she still had normal sanity.


    In the room, after noticing Xiao Ai''s figure leaving, Ye Fan couldn''t help but sighed and fell asleep.


    Two days passed in the blink of an eye, and Ye Fan''s small courtyard was always quiet. Except for the three of Wang Fusheng, Xiao Ai and Wenshan had never looked for him.


    However, Yancheng, where Ye Fan had stayed, had already exploded.


    A group of powerful men outflanked the mountain where Ye Fan and the others were on the second day after Ye Fan left, and left helplessly after finding nothing.


    In the luxurious mansion that Gui Yize had visited before, a middle-aged man frowned deeply and was listening to the report of the person at hand.


    "Brother Gui, Ye Fan and the boys have all left Yancheng. We got the exact news that they have joined the Dingshan Mountain!"


    "What are you talking about? Qundingshan!"


    Hearing this, Gui Yize, who was next to the middle-aged man, had already jumped up first and seemed very excited.


    "Uncle, you must be the master of this matter for me, Qundingshan still accepts Ye Fan and the others in such a situation, obviously you are not in your eyes!"


    After Gui Yize was surprised, he immediately began to talk to the middle-aged man on the side.


    "Qundingshan has a lot of staff, and the original method is no longer feasible!"


    The middle-aged man said slowly, and analyzed objectively.


    "uncle����"


    After hearing this, Gui Yize was anxious.


    "Don''t worry, this matter won''t end as simple as that. Then Wenshan wants to fight with me, then I will fight with him one time, Ye Fan, I will kill it!"


    The middle-aged man gradually clenched his fists, and his eyes appeared to be competitive.


    "That''s good, my uncle is going to go, then Wenshan will not be worthy of giving you shoes!"


    After hearing this, Gui Yize was relieved and flattered.


    "You prepare, I want to take you to meet someone. It''s up to him to succeed this time!"


    The middle-aged man glanced at Gui Yize and ordered.


    After Gui Yize listened, his face suddenly became serious, and he retreated.


    Two days later, Ye Fan woke up from the practice and gradually opened his eyes.


    He has been cultivating these days, but his realm has not improved.


    Coming to this Qianlong Tianyu, Ye Fan''s purpose was not what it used to be, and now that breakthrough and transformation is not of much use to him, but Ye Fan''s cultivation has not stopped.


    I don''t need too much energy, but the relatives and friends of Shangrui Tianyu urgently need this power.


    After coming here, Ye Fan has been accumulating Taiyun Qi for his relatives and friends. He plans to return to Shangrui next time and directly let them break through the transformation period, so that it will be much easier to enter the Qianlong Tianyu.


    "Crunch!"


    Ye Fan turned over and got out of bed. Just after opening the door of the house, he saw a pretty shadow standing at the door, looking at Ye Fan with an inexplicable look.


    "Fighting again?"


    Seeing this person, Ye Fan felt helpless.


    "No, uncle is looking for you, come here quickly!"


    Xiao Ai slowly shook his head, rarely serious.


    "Oh!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and immediately followed Xiao Ai to the original pavilion, and halfway he called Wang Fusheng three people.


    "Ask Uncle, is there a result?"


    As soon as he saw Wenshan, Ye Fan couldn''t wait to ask.


    "The man you mentioned is still under investigation, and Fanzhou has very little information about him!"


    Wen Shan slowly shook his head, and said with a serious face, "This time I am looking for you. I want to tell you about Gui Yize!"


    "Gui Yize? Didn''t the predecessors say that as long as we stay here, Gui Yize can''t move us? Could it be..."


    Tan Fei suddenly became nervous after hearing this.


    "Gui Yize''s uncle Guixia did not accept my request for reconciliation. This time, he may be against us to the end!"


    Asked Shan frowned deeply.


    "What? He doesn''t even give you face, he''s too arrogant, right? This is because they were wrong first!"


    Tan Fei was a little surprised after hearing this.


    "This time Gui Yize''s face was really lost. It was a sensation in Yancheng. Gui Xia had no children under her knees and treated Gui Yize as her own. It is normal not to give up and give up!"


    Asked Shan slowly explained.


    "So what does Guixia want to do?"


    Ye Fan''s face was slightly dark, and he asked immediately.

 Chapter 2311： Powerful backer

    "You can rest assured that no matter how bold Guixia is, it is impossible to break into the Dingshan Mountains. For the time being, I did not expect his specific measures. However, his background is very deep and trouble will inevitably come. I call you over today just to think Let you be prepared!"


    Ask Shan to answer Ye Fandao.


    "Then what strength is Guixia?"


    Ye Fan continued to ask.


    As long as it is not too abnormal, Ye Fan can solve it at this moment.


    "Similar to me, transforming to the top of Tier 5!"


    Asked the mountain slowly to speak.


    "Um, it doesn''t matter if you have this strength, let him come to me directly!"


    Ye Fan was stunned for a moment, and the next moment he waved his hand.


    When these words came out, all the people in Wenshan were taken aback.


    "Ye Fan, when is this, are you bragging?"


    After Xiao Ai reacted, she felt a little unhappy.


    "You little girl, why don''t you believe me every time!"


    Ye Fan looked at her helplessly.


    "Ye Fan, to be serious, even if you can defeat Gui Xia, this will not be enough to calm the matter. He has a very deep background, and not many people in Fanzhou dare to move him!"


    Asking Shan''s heart naturally wouldn''t believe Ye Fan''s words, but he persuaded him seriously on the surface.


    "Does Guixia have any background?"


    Ye Fan asked subconsciously.


    "The patron of Guixia is Yin Dapeng, the lord of Xiangcheng, one of the four largest cities in Fanzhou."


    Asked Shan frowned and explained.


    "Yin Dapeng?"


    Hearing this name, Ye Fan and the others all looked confused, and they had never heard of them, who only lived in Little Yancheng.


    "Fanzhou as a whole is jointly led by four big cities. As the city lord of Xiangcheng, Yin Dapeng is one of the leaders of Fanzhou. He is not only extremely powerful, but also has great power."


    Wen Shan gradually introduced.


    "Ask Senior Shan, this Yucheng is also one of the four major cities. It is rumored that you have a good relationship with the city lord of Yucheng.


    After Tan Fei listened, he suddenly asked nervously.


    "It''s not a good friend. I saved the son of Yucheng City Lord Lu Jun by chance, so he owes me a favor. Otherwise, how can Qundingshan grow in Yucheng?"


    Asked the mountain slowly recalled.


    "That means that the rumors are true. Since Fanzhou is jointly led by the four major city owners, and you have the support of Lu Jun behind you, then Yin Dapeng and Gui Xia can''t do anything wrong!"


    Wang Fusheng became a little surprised.


    "I agree with Wang Fusheng''s view that what happened between Gui Yize and us should be just a small matter in the entire Fanzhou, so is Guixia going to make a big trouble?"


    Ye Fan nodded as he approved.


    "What you said is not unreasonable, but among the four major city masters, Yin Dapeng is the one who looks down on outsiders, so you must guard against it!"


    Asking Shan nodded, did not deny Ye Fan''s thoughts.


    "You have been unable to cure the ethos of bullying outsiders here, so maybe it is related to Yin Dapeng!"


    Ye Fan looked at Wenshan''s sad face, and suddenly he gave birth to a guess.


    "Indeed, I have dealt with the four major city owners. Except for Yin Dapeng who has prejudice against outsiders, the other three have an equal attitude."


    "A lot of things are actually indulged by Yin Dapeng, but he usually doesn''t provoke us, but this time Guixia''s attitude is so tough, so I am a little worried!"


    Wen Shan finally expressed his specific views and difficulties in his mind.


    "Uncle, I''m sorry, we caused you trouble!"


    Ye Fan finally realized the seriousness of this, a little ashamed.


    His little incident this time is very likely to become the last straw to crush the camel, and arouse the contradiction that has always existed between Yin Dapeng and Qundingshan.


    "It''s okay, just relying on your identity, I will do my best to protect you. This is also the meaning of Qundingshan''s existence, but I haven''t thought of Guixia''s approach now, so I feel uneasy!"


    Asked Shan waved his hand.


    "He doesn''t dare to conflict with us on the face, and he may find another way. The most likely thing is to find Yin Dapeng and use his power to sanction Ye Fan!"


    Xiao Ai uttered a word, but Wen Shan''s eyes lit up: "I know, if I want to continue to take revenge, there is only this possibility!"


    "What is possible?"


    All the four of Ye Fan asked seriously.


    Gui Yize''s affairs were much more complicated than they thought.


    "Chichichichi!"


    However, just as Wenshan was about to speak, the tokens on the waists of Ye Fan''s four suddenly appeared dazzling white light.


    This white light is an unknown force that can cause violent turbulence in the surrounding space.


    "Ask Senior Mountain, what is going on?"


    All of Wang Fusheng became a little panicked.


    Although Ye Fan did not speak, his expression was also very ugly.


    At this moment, he only felt that a force was pulling him desperately, trying to bring him into some special place.


    This is a feeling of going through space.


    "Sure... it really is!"


    Looking at the changes in the bodies of the four of Ye Fan, Wen Shan and Xiao Ai''s faces were full of surprises, and Wen Shan kept muttering.


    "Ye Fan, it''s too late to explain, you just need to remember, don''t plead guilty, wait for me to save you!"


    Wen Shan looked at the four Ye Fans who were gradually disappearing, the next moment they reacted, and immediately warned.


    "Okay, I remember it!"


    Ye Fan finally heard a voice, and immediately disappeared in place.


    In the huge pavilion, only Wen Shan and Xiao Ai were left in the blink of an eye.


    "Uncle, this should be the call from that place, why would it be alarmed by such a small matter?"


    The surprise on Xiao Aiqiao''s face did not disappear for a long time, and she looked at Wen Shandao.


    "Guixia must be at work. I have to go to City Lord Lu Jun immediately. They want to bypass us and deal with Ye Fan alone. There is no door!"


    Wenshan had completely guessed Guixia''s conspiracy at this moment, with a trace of anxiety on his face.


    "Okay, then I will go with you!"


    Xiao Ai nodded, and in the next moment he walked out of the Dingshan Mountains with Wen Shanyi, heading towards a unique location in Yucheng.


    "where is this place?"


    After the transmission of white light, Ye Fan''s four had arrived in a gloomy hall at this moment.


    The area of ??this hall is so huge that it can''t be seen at a glance, and it is full of eerie and terrifying aura. At this moment, Ye Fan''s four people are surrounded by ferocious statues, which is shocking.


    "This is the place of judgment. The four of you committed a heinous crime, and you will atone here today!"


    A solemn voice came from above, as if answering the doubts in the hearts of the four Ye Fan.


    "The place of judgment?"


    When Ye Fan heard the sound, the four of them looked towards the sky.


    I saw a man in black slowly falling, and finally came in front of the four Ye Fan.


    The man in black wears a mask like a devil, holding a ruler in his hand, his pupils are green, and he is staring at Ye Fan coldly.


    "This person is terrible!"


    Tan Fei shrank his neck subconsciously when he saw this person, and this person was like a ghost in the underworld.

 Chapter 2312： Place of judgment

    "Who are you? Don''t pretend to be here!"


    Ye Fan stared sharply at the man in black without fear.


    Because the breath that the man in black gave him was not invincible, it might be slightly stronger than the previous mysterious man.


    "Presumptuous, I am the judge in charge of the trial land in Fanzhou, you four villains, don''t confess your sins quickly!"


    After hearing Ye Fan''s voice, the man in black suddenly snorted.


    "Judge!"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Fan seemed to understand something vaguely, and said coldly, "You have to punish us. There must be evidence. The four of us don''t know what crime we committed!"


    "Yes, I brought us here somehow, it''s too much!"


    Wang Fusheng followed along with the Tao.


    They are indeed a little messy at this moment.


    "Hmph, you insulted and beat Gui Yize, dare you say you haven''t done it?"


    The man in black snorted coldly.


    "It turned out to be this, it must be Gui Yize''s bastard!"


    The moment Wang Fusheng heard this, all three of Wang Fusheng reacted like Ye Fan, and they were no longer as nervous as they were at the beginning.


    "Yes, and that guy owes himself to be beaten. It''s kind of merciful not to kill him!"


    Yan Ming took a step forward and admitted frankly.


    "In that case, are you guilty?"


    The man in black sneered.


    "No, of course not. We beat Gui Yize. It was a matter of course and righteousness. What a guilty thing? If you want to convict, you should find that guy!"


    Ye Fan kept in mind the instructions given by Wenshan earlier, and at this moment he really shook his head.


    "Gui Yize, I am here today. Since you have your own arguments, let''s solve it yourself!"


    After taking a deep look at Ye Fan, the judge gradually looked towards the dark place on the left, and took a step back slowly.


    "Swipe!"


    In the dark place on the left, a dozen figures gradually emerged, and Gui Yize was in it.


    "Ye Fan, Yan Ming, I want to smash you all into pieces!"


    The moment Gui Yize saw Ye Fan and the others, he was like a mad dog, with a strong hatred in his eyes.


    "Give me calmness!"


    A middle-aged man beside him stopped Gui Yize who was a little out of control, his icy eyes fixed on Ye Fan.


    "You bullied my nephew?"


    The middle-aged man has a face with Chinese characters, thick eyebrows and big eyes, and his voice is loud and majestic.


    "Yes, it''s just that he bullied my brother first and grabbed the treasure, so I just shot!"


    Ye Fan was not shocked by the middle-aged man, but said lightly.


    In fact, he had already guessed in his heart that this middle-aged man must have asked Xia Gui in the mountain pass.


    "Then how do you want to solve this matter?"


    Xia Gui was a little surprised at Ye Fan''s calmness, and continued to speak out.


    "Isn''t this a place of judgment? Then let the judges judge!"


    Ye Fan gradually looked at the man in black who had retreated to the back.


    "Both of you hold the same opinion, solve it yourself!"


    After hearing this, the man in black took a step back.


    "Damn it, brother Ye Fan, I understand, this Xia Gui pulled us here because he wanted us to lose the help of Qundingshan and solve us!"


    Tan Fei, who had always been in a state of tension, suddenly realized.


    "Not only that, this judge may also be theirs!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and at the same time gave an explanation.


    "Hehe, the four of you are still a little bit brainy, Qianlong Tianyu belongs to us, you outsiders fighting with us, it''s ridiculous!"


    After regaining a bit of composure, Gui Yize heard the words of Ye Fan''s people and suddenly ridiculed.


    "You want to solve all this in a violent way, I can''t ask for it!"


    Ye Fan''s face gradually raised a faint smile, and he took a step forward.


    "Brother Ye Fan, there are so many people, we still have to be careful!"


    Wang Fusheng reminded Ye Fan softly at this moment.


    Gui Xia brought a total of more than 20 people at this moment, and they were all elite powerhouses who had reached the second or third-order transformation, and there were as many as three fourth-tier powerhouses.


    Judging from the realm alone, Ye Fan and the others were simply abused.


    "Relax, I will not let you get any harm!"


    Despite the fact that there were many people on the other side, Ye Fan was still confident.


    As soon as the Nine Stars Divine Sword came out, no matter how many powerhouses of this level came, it was useless.


    "Boy, no matter how arrogant you are, you dare not now!"


    However, Ye Fan''s calmness was mistaken for fear by Gui Yize, and he made a mockery at this moment.


    "I don''t want to kill in the judgment ground, don''t force me!"


    Ye Fan said coldly, possessing a unique aura.


    "Boy, at this moment, you still don''t accept your fate? You have only transformed into the realm of the peak of the sky, and if you die, you will transform into the fourth-order strength. This is already worthy of you. You don''t have to pretend to be with us anymore, just die!"


    Guixia frowned, and gradually exploded her aura in an attempt to shock Ye Fan.


    "Hehe, your nephew kicked the iron plate, but my iron plate is much harder than you thought. Today, you will all be beaten!"


    Ye Fan was so angry that he laughed and miscalculated his strength. That was the greatest tragedy.


    "Arrogant!"


    When Guixia heard Ye Fan''s words, her facial muscles twitched, and her strength began to gather.


    "You... make sure not to interfere!"


    Ye Fan no longer talked to Guixia, but glanced at the judge on the side.


    The judge was silent, and at this moment it seemed to disdain Ye Fan''s question.


    "Well, you can''t live by committing sins!"


    Ye Fan didn''t think much anymore, starlight gradually burst out of his body, and he had decided to use the Nine Stars Divine Sword.


    "Guixia, you dare to try it!"


    However, just as Ye Fan was about to call out the Nine-Star Divine Sword, the pressure he faced instantly disappeared with the arrival of a word.


    "Ask Uncle!"


    After Ye Fan noticed it, he was surprised at the same time.


    "Swipe!"


    In an instant, dozens of figures appeared in front of Ye Fan''s four people, blocking all the pressure for Ye Fan and the others.


    "Ye Fan, are you okay!"


    The head of this group of people was exactly Wenshan, and at this moment turned his head and glanced at Ye Fan.


    "It''s okay!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head, feeling quite relieved at this moment.


    If he directly took action to solve all Guixia and the others, it is very likely that some flaws will be left and new troubles will arise, and when Wenshan arrives, everything does not need Ye Fan to worry about.


    "Xiao Ai, protect Ye Fan and the others!"


    Question Hill quickly gave an order to the woman beside him.


    "Your kid just almost died. I didn''t want you to make a move. Why don''t you rush to the front when you make a move?"


    After Xiao Ai came to Ye Fan''s side, he said in Mai Tai''s tone.


    "amount����"


    Ye Fan could only roll his eyes after hearing what she said. Xiao Ai and Wenshan couldn''t believe it if he could defeat Guixia.


    Moreover, if he shoots directly at Guixia, it may cause new troubles.


    "Well, well, I was wrong, I listen to you now!"


    Ye Fan said a little bit dumbfounded, and the next moment he looked towards Wenshan and gradually became serious.


    The two parties are here to resolve their grievances.

 Chapter 2313： Battle of the strong

    "Ask Shan, how did you get in?"


    At this moment, Guixia looked at the people who suddenly appeared in front of Wenshan, with a hint of surprise.


    "How did you come in, then how did I come in, Guixia, you are so insidious, do you feel ashamed to treat a newcomer like this?"


    Wen Shan''s complexion was extremely ugly, Ye Fan had a special meaning to him, and naturally he couldn''t let Gui Xia succeed.


    "Newcomer? Haha! This person makes my nephew face disgraced. Have you ever seen such an arrogant newcomer?"


    After hearing Wenshan''s words, Gui Xia retorted with an angry smile.


    "Everything is Gui Yize''s own blame, and I can''t blame anyone. If it''s me, I will do the same!"


    Asked the mountain coldly.


    "Qingshan, I have tolerated you for a long time, do you really think I am afraid of you?"


    After Guixia heard this, he suddenly roared, obviously angered.


    "Come on then, as long as I am here today, don''t want to hurt Ye Fan a vellus hair!"


    Asking Shan said decisively, and gradually shifted to the battle posture.


    The people behind him are also like this.


    "Let''s go help, there are so many people and powerful!"


    When Tan Fei saw this scene, he didn''t shrink back, but offered to offer.


    "can!"


    Ye Fan nodded and was about to go out, but was stopped by Xiao Ai on the side.


    "You better save the time, just stay here, uncle will take care of everything!"


    Xiao Ai gave Ye Fan a white look, a little unhappy.


    "You have so much confidence in your uncle?"


    Ye Fan looked at Xiao Ai with dissatisfaction.


    "Uncle''s ability is extraordinary, otherwise how can you get to where you are today? But you guys, you didn''t stand on your feet, you got into such a disaster, you are too courageous!"


    Xiao Ai showed a hint of preaching, and Ye Fan couldn''t refute it anymore.


    Yan Ming and the others lowered their heads even more ashamed.


    "Do it!"


    While Ye Fan was talking here, Guixia screamed in front of him, and rushed towards Wenshan with dozens of people.


    Wenshan turned his head and glanced at the judge who had been staying in the corner and watching quietly, and then greeted him.


    "boom!"


    Two strong auras erupted from Wenshan and Guixia one after another, transforming the power of Tier 5 to cover the audience.


    "Wen Shan, you are more nosy, more and more arrogant, I will let you know, whose site is here!"


    With a stern look on Guixia''s face, she gritted her teeth.


    "I have stayed here for millions of years, and the time is no less than you. Don''t have that ridiculous idea, bullying and fearing hardship. This is the nature of you people!"


    Wen Shan said slowly, and his words broke the meaning of Guixia''s words.


    "Die me!"


    After hearing this, Gui Xia was a little embarrassed and turned into anger. The power of transformation burst out and turned into a dazzling beam, shooting towards Wenshan.


    "But you!"


    Upon seeing this, Qun Shan just slapped it with disdain, and slowly shot out his palms, only to hear a loud bang, the light beam disappeared in front of everyone in the next moment.


    And Guixia''s figure was shaken back by Wenshan''s power because of the impact.


    "you����"


    Guixia was even more angry when he saw this. This attack was originally his attack, but in the end he suffered a loss.


    "Your background is not as good as mine, not my opponent!"


    Wenshan looked at Guixia with majestic eyes, showing a bit of domineering.


    At this moment, his eyes seemed to have seen the outcome.


    "Asshole! It was just me who was careless, don''t be arrogant!"


    Guixia screamed, and the power of transformation appeared again.


    "Then come again!"


    Asking the mountain calmly said, a layer of transforming power has been born from his palm, and it will be triggered.


    "Senior Wenshan is really powerful. Although he is in the same state, his transformation power is obviously much stronger than Guixia!"


    Wang Fusheng gradually saw some doorways and exclaimed.


    "Yes, the strength of Uncle Wen should not be underestimated!"


    Ye Fan nodded in agreement.


    Although Wenshan''s realm is only transforming to the fifth-tier pinnacle, but the real strength is probably comparable to the transforming sixth-tier powerhouse.


    However, Guixia did not have the ability to leapfrog the challenge, and the victory or defeat became obvious at this moment.


    "boom!"


    The battle in the field continued. In addition to Wenshan and Guixia, their subordinates had already fought together, causing the power of transformation in this place of judgment to overflow and constantly collide.


    Guixia''s subordinates also had people who did not know whether they were alive or well. They came to attack Ye Fan, but they were all blocked by Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan glanced at Gui Yize, who was behind Guixia, and it happened that Gui Yize also looked at him, full of resentment.


    "I''ll get that kid over again!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but have an idea in his heart.


    "Come on, you still stay here obediently, the more troublesome things get, it really won''t be able to end it again, when my uncle wins, I will let Gui Yize apologize to you!"


    Xiao Ai hurriedly stopped Ye Fan again.


    "Uh, you woman really..."


    Ye Fan felt helpless when he heard this.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, the battle between Wenshan and Guixia began again. This time, Wenshan took the initiative to take the initiative. The power was extremely powerful. Guixia was beaten steadily, and even said that there was no backhand.


    "You...ah..."


    Having been in a weak position, Gui Xia was a little mad. She tried desperately to use her various martial arts.


    However, all these martial arts could not help Wen Shan. After living in this Qianlong Tianyu for millions of years, Wen Shan also had some trump cards at the bottom of the box.


    "Guixia, give you one last chance, either to reconcile and ask your nephew to apologize, or I will abolish you today, and I have the right to avenge Ye Fan!"


    After taking over Guixia''s many martial arts offensives, Wenshan became a little impatient, as if he didn''t want to waste any more time.


    "wishful thinking!"


    After Guixia heard this, her whole face became very hideous.


    In fact, the situation at this moment not only fell into weakness, but the people he brought were also crushed and beaten by the powerhouses of the Dingshan Mountains.


    Over millions of years, the foreign powerhouses accumulated by Qundingshan are not simple.


    "In that case, I can''t blame me!"


    Asking Shan said coldly, his complexion gradually became unfeeling, his hands gradually made strange and profound handprints:


    "If you don''t move around, suppress the heavens and fall!"


    "Boom!"


    Along with the sudden tremor and roar of this dark hall, a huge mountain sprang up in the air, as if filling the whole hall, smashing towards Guixia''s body.


    "Sacred Manifestation Skill! You actually..."


    Perceiving this scene, Guixia''s complexion completely changed, as if a little unexpected.


    "I have already said that you are not my opponent!"


    Asking the mountain proudly said, the small figure at this moment is as tall as the mountain.


    "Too...too strong!"


    At this moment, Wang Fusheng and several people were stunned by the tyrannical martial arts that almost filled the dark hall.


    Ye Fan kept nodding his head, with this trick alone, Wen Shan was absolutely fearless to transform into a rank six powerhouse.

 Chapter 2314： Favoritism

    "Boom!"


    The depression of the giant mountain was slow and heavy, but it gradually gave Guixia a strong sense of despair.


    "Puff puff����"


    Although Guixia was desperately resisting, blood was still spurting out of her mouth, and she couldn''t control it at all.


    "Wenshan, you dare to move me, I promise that the entire group of Dingshan is finished!"


    Although Guixia had been injured, she still didn''t want to lower her head and roared at Wenshan.


    "I know you followed Yin Dapeng, but everything has to be reasonable and clear evidence. You call my people from Dingshan Mountain here. If you want to harm him, as the Lord of the Dingshan Mountain, how can I just ignore it? ?"


    Wen Shan was not threatened, as if his confidence was extraordinary.


    There was Jun Lu behind him, so even if Yin Dapeng wanted to move, he had to weigh it.


    "Let your nephew apologize immediately, otherwise I will smash your internal organs and abolish your cultivation skills today!"


    Wen Shan shouted again, suppressing everything with strength.


    "you����"


    After hearing this, Guixia spurted out another mouthful of blood, a little short of breath.


    In fact, Wenshan''s appearance was something he didn''t expect, and the degree to which Wenshan attached Ye Fan was beyond Guixia''s expectations.


    "Uncle, you...you can''t lose..."


    Seeing Guixia completely falling into weakness, Gui Yize behind him was finally anxious, crying at this moment.


    "Gui Yize, you seem to be cutting off more things today!"


    Ye Fan whispered in the distance, causing Gui Yize''s body to tremble and become even more nervous.


    He still remembers the pain of breaking his hands and feet before.


    "Since you don''t want to, then your elders will bear the blame!"


    Seeing that Guixia was still stubborn, the giant mountain summoned by Wenshan was completely suppressed at this moment.


    Judging from his posture, it was enough to crush Guixia''s body.


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise, and the entire dark hall was violently shaken at this moment.


    However, at the moment when the giant mountain was under pressure, Wenshan''s complexion suddenly changed and gradually turned red.


    "What''s going on? What''s wrong with Uncle?"


    After seeing this scene, Xiao Ai suddenly became nervous, and Ye Fan frowned.


    Wenshan''s appearance at the moment was not as relaxed as before, as if he had encountered some kind of powerful enemy.


    "Look below that huge mountain!"


    Tan Fei did not observe Wenshan at this moment, but looked at Guixia, and suddenly found something.


    "what?"


    Ye Fan and the others were all startled when they looked towards Guixia.


    I don''t know when a figure appeared beside Guixia.


    This figure made a sound of black clothes. If you don''t focus on it, it will be difficult to spot.


    At this moment, the figure is holding the sky with one hand, supporting the entire giant mountain, giving Gui Xia a little room for survival.


    In the other hand of the figure, he was holding a mysterious ruler, faintly glowing.


    "Judge!"


    The moment they saw this figure, everyone became angry.


    "Judge, didn''t you say not to interfere with our affairs?"


    Ye Fan snarled and questioned.


    "I won''t intervene in the grievances between you and Guixia, but I''m asking Shan at the moment. His appearance is not in line with the matter at the moment!"


    The judge said slowly.


    "Well, you judge, I didn''t expect you to be in the same foul play with Guixia!"


    When Ye Fan heard this, he immediately understood everything. He had thoughts like this before, but he didn''t expect to guess it right.


    "Judge, it''s a non-compliance. Do you have to let the four of Ye Fan face Guixia alone? Is this your way?"


    Wenshan''s complexion at this moment became very ugly, and he was unwilling to stop, still competing with the judge.


    The practice of the judge is a typical indulgence and bullying.


    "Wen Shan, if you are acquainted, you should take care of your own mountains, and if you dare to disturb my trial today, don''t blame my subordinates for being ruthless!"


    At this moment, the judge, who had always been indifferent, finally showed a hint of discomfort.


    "Follow favoritism, you deserve to die too!"


    Asking the mountain was completely angry at this moment, and many people in the Dingshan Mountain became extremely angry.


    It would be a great injustice to only allow Gui Yize to find a helper to deal with Ye Fan, but not let Wenshan and others help Ye Fan.


    "Do you think you are my opponent?"


    The judge gave a cold voice, the next moment the profound ruler in his hand suddenly slammed into the huge mountain above his head.


    "boom!"


    A loud and earth-shattering noise suddenly rippled through the entire dark hall.


    "Crack, click!"


    At this moment, the giant mountain called by Wenshan began to crack from below, and cracks appeared crazily, spreading towards the top of Wenshan.


    "you����"


    Wen Shan noticed this scene, his complexion changed greatly, but his face was still full of indomitable color.


    "Judge, you are doing a good job. This person has no rules and no rules. It''s better to kill him!"


    Guixia''s eyes were full of cold eyes at this moment, and she begged the judge.


    "boom!"


    The giant mountain exploded completely in the next moment, and was broken by the judge, and then heard its cold voice saying, "Qingshan, are you going to roll?"


    "dream!"


    Question Hill roared, and at this moment, he took the initiative to rush towards the judge.


    "I don''t know what it is!"


    Upon seeing this, the judge snorted, and the mysterious ruler in his hand spun, and immediately smashed into Wenshan''s body.


    "boom!"


    In the face of the power contained in Xuan Chi, Wen Shan seemed to be unable to support it, but after resisting it for a while, he was smashed and flew out, blood raging in his mouth.


    "uncle����"


    "Mountain Lord..."


    Seeing this scene, all the faces of Qundingshan all changed, and Xiao Ai was even more eager to rush towards Wenshan.


    "Don''t come here, he is a powerful man who has transformed into the seventh rank!"


    Wen Shan stood firmly in the air, and the next moment he heard a commanding voice.


    "Transformation to rank seven!"


    Hearing these four words, everyone in Qundingshan''s complexion became even more ugly, and at this moment they were a little at a loss.


    "Guixia, go ahead!"


    The judge stunned Wen Shanhou and spoke to Gui Xia beside him.


    "Judge, now, I have to avenge myself first, here is the best chance to kill him!"


    Guixia did not intend to cater to the judge, and the main hatred had been transferred from Ye Fan to Wenshan.


    And killing Wenshan was more valuable to him than killing Ye Fan.


    "you����"


    The judge was a little surprised when he heard that, the green light in his eyes flickered.


    "Wenshan, you can die for me!"


    However, Guixia had already rushed towards Wenshan at this moment.


    "Boom!"


    The two fought together again, Wenshan''s martial art was broken, and Xuan Chi was injured. At this moment, facing Gui Xia, he seemed a little bit helpless.


    "I must help uncle, protect yourself and be careful of people in Guixia!"


    Xiao Ai was completely anxious when she saw this scene, and she wanted to rush to Wenshan.


    "brush!"


    However, just as she jumped up, a palm suddenly grabbed her, and at the same time a faint voice came from her ears:


    "This time, it''s my turn to shoot!"

 Chapter 2315： Help

    "you����"


    Xiao Ai turned his head subconsciously, looking at Ye Fan''s firm complexion, slightly moved.


    "Didn''t you always want to see my strength? Now is the best opportunity!"


    Ye Fan said again, the next moment his body had disappeared in front of Xiao Ai.


    "brush!"


    When Ye Fan blasted towards Wenshan, a bright and beautiful starlight appeared on his body, like a shooting star in this vast dark hall.


    "go to hell!"


    At the same time, Guixia''s punch with all her strength has come to Wenshan.


    "Guixia, you despicable villain, really shameless!"


    Wen Shan looked at the man in front of him who was weaker than him, but could bring him a crisis at the moment, and hated him incomparably.


    If the judge hadn''t intervened, Gui Xia would have been under the huge mountain.


    "Dare to insult me ??when I die!"


    After Guixia heard this, the strength on the fist surface increased a bit, and Yu Wenshan''s pupils gradually enlarged, getting closer and closer.


    "brush!"


    At the moment of Wenshan''s crisis, a sword light that resembled a dazzling star suddenly appeared from one side and directly smashed into Guixia''s body.


    "what?"


    Under this sword light, Guixia felt an extremely strong sense of crisis, and her complexion changed drastically in an instant.


    "Block me!"


    Guixia didn''t have time to think about it, and a punch that condensed her whole body suddenly greeted the sword light.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the strength on the face of Guixia''s fist was instantly broken by the sword light, and the entire fist became bloody.


    "Ah... Judge, save me!"


    This sword light was stronger than Gui Xia had imagined, and it was enough to kill him.


    "Xuan Chi measures the world and distinguishes right from wrong, go!"


    The judge also noticed the horror of this power, and while shouting in his mouth, he threw the mysterious ruler in his hand.


    "Swipe!"


    Xuan Chi gradually enlarged in the air, and smashed towards Jianguang.


    "Wow..."


    The dazzling white light burst out from the mysterious ruler at this moment, as if lighting up the entire dark hall.


    "call out����"


    The white light and sword light melted together, and finally a ripple rippled and turned into waves, shaking the Xuan Chi away.


    However, Guixia also escaped.


    "Where is the expert?"


    The judge jumped up, caught Xuan Chi, and yelled forward.


    The sword light blocking him was slowly fading at this moment, and a young man gradually appeared.


    At this moment, this young man is holding a long sword with an ancient atmosphere, which is dazzling. At this moment, he is looking at several people with indifferent eyes.


    "It''s you! You did the attack just now?"


    Seeing the young man, Guixia and the judge both trembled, a little unbelievable.


    "If you want to hurt Uncle, please pass me first!"


    Ye Fan slowly raised the Nine-Star Divine Sword in his hand, looking very domineering.


    "Ye Fan, you..."


    Asking Shan was also shocked at this moment, Ye Fan''s sudden unexpectedness was too unexpected.


    There was also the attack just now, which gave him the feeling that it was invincible.


    "Uncle Q, you have done a lot for me. Let''s take a rest now. I will bear all the consequences!"


    Ye Fan slowly nodded towards Wenshan, with gratitude.


    Wen Shan originally wanted to solve this trouble according to the principles and rules, but this obviously didn''t work here in Guixia. Even the judge was on Guixia''s side, and Wen Shan almost got himself in.


    At this moment Ye Fan couldn''t make any more moves.


    "be careful!"


    Wenshan looked at Ye Fan with a somewhat unfamiliar gaze at this moment, exclaimed, and the next moment he galloped in the direction of Xiao Ai to help Ye Fan after interrupting the healing.


    "he����"


    At this moment, Xiao Ai was completely shocked. She was the one who watched Ye Fan''s shot. She had never thought that this sword had such terrifying power.


    Even if it was the resistance of the judge, it fell into a disadvantage.


    "He... what strength is he?"


    It took a long while for Xiao Ai to speak out the doubt in his heart, and her beautiful eyes stared at Wang Fusheng closely.


    "Brother Ye Fan''s strength has always been unfathomable, and we don''t know how strong his strength is. In short, it has far surpassed his realm!"


    Yan Ming gave a wry smile.


    "Unfathomable!"


    Hearing these four words, Xiao Ai fell silent completely, feeling very complicated.


    Presumptuously, she hadn''t accepted Ye Fan''s statement before, and her ability to transform into Tier 4 was nothing in Ye Fan''s eyes.


    "Boy, who are you?"


    With just this sword, the Judge and Gui Xia have not dared to take it casually, but first test the way.


    The realm of the peak of the Heavenly Transformation Realm has strength that they can''t see through. This is only possible for the peerless genius of those top families.


    "Ye Fan, third-class token!"


    Ye Fan pointed to his waist and said simply.


    "You... where does your strength come from?"


    The judge paused when he saw it, and at this moment he did not dare to underestimate the third-class token that symbolized his humble status.


    "There is no need to tell you, today you are mainly going to teach me, let''s do it!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head and urged.


    "Judge, let''s go together, I still don''t believe that we two will lose to a nasty little brat today!"


    Guixia gritted her teeth and forcibly overcome her fear of the sword just now.


    "Well, as the judge, I have this responsibility to maintain the stability of Fanzhou. Now I have great doubts about your strength!"


    The judge nodded slowly, and the faint green light in his eyes gradually flickered, like a poisonous snake.


    "You are the judge. Whatever you say, when you are beaten on the ground, I hope you can eliminate this doubt!"


    Ye Fan said indifferently, and at this moment he had gradually raised the Nine-Star Divine Sword in his hand.


    "Arrogant!"


    After hearing this, the judge was furious, and the mysterious ruler in his hand burst into a dazzling glare again.


    Gui Xia, who was on the side, also made an all-out effort at this moment, using all the effort to press the bottom of the box.


    "cut!"


    However, facing the attitude of these two people going all out, Ye Fan had only one simple word in his mouth.


    "Wow..."


    With Ye Fan''s seemingly relaxed sword swing, what was cleaved at this moment was no longer the sword light, but the starlight covering a wide area.


    A piece of starlight filled the dark hall, and soon enveloped Guixia and the two, causing them to tremble involuntarily.


    At this moment, they were shocked to find that the power they had exerted with all their strength was pitiful under this starlight.


    "This... it''s impossible, I don''t believe it!"


    Guixia was extremely afraid of this feeling of helplessness, and at the same time hadn''t faced this feeling for a long time.


    "boom!"


    Starlight shed, bringing up a violent loud noise, this is the sound of power collision.


    Guixia and the Judge were shaken by the violent physical shocks, and their power was extinguished, and soon they were like a lone boat in the ocean, rising and falling with the waves, and there was no resistance at all.

 Chapter 2316： A wave of just flat

    "Puff..."


    In the end, Guixia and the judge both vomited blood and flew out.


    This is the result of Ye Fan deliberately not killing them, because killing people in the Qianlong Heavenly Region is a very serious matter.


    "We are not his opponents!"


    With blood on the corners of the judge''s mouth, his tone was full of helplessness.


    They couldn''t even take Ye Fan''s sword, and couldn''t compete against Ye Fan at all.


    Guixia fell silent when she heard this, and her face became very ugly.


    "This is the end of today''s matter. The only thing I can help you with is this. You can solve the remaining grievances by yourself!"


    After losing to Ye Fan, the Judge had already given birth to a retreat, and didn''t want to intervene in the affairs between Ye Fan and Guixia.


    "what?"


    When Guixia heard this, she became anxious, and hurriedly asked, "Judge, you have promised City Lord Yin to help us, how can you..."


    "This kid is too strong, I can''t do anything!"


    The judge shook his head slowly.


    "No...no, this is the place of judgment, it is your site, you must have a way to sanction him, just before he even shot you!"


    Guixia became a little desperate.


    If the judge didn''t help him, he couldn''t beat Ye Fan at all, and even Wenshan couldn''t beat him.


    However, when the judge heard his words, there was only silence.


    "Guixia, you brought us all here, but you didn''t know that you set up a cage for yourself. Today, I will abolish you and avenge my uncle!"


    Ye Fan pressed towards Gui Xia step by step.


    "you dare����"


    Upon hearing this, Guixia suddenly jumped up like a hedgehog, her eyes cracking.


    "You can try, I promise to be more miserable than your nephew!"


    Ye Fan sneered.


    "Puff..."


    As soon as these words fell, there was a kneeling voice not far away from Guixia, which attracted the attention of everyone present.


    "Gui Yize, what are you doing?"


    Guixia turned her head and took a look, and was immediately startled.


    I saw that Gui Yize was kneeling on the ground at this moment, looking at Ye Fan on his face, full of fear:


    "Ye Fan, I know I was wrong, please let us go, I will not embarrass you in the future!"


    "Hehe, it would be nice if you had this attitude earlier!"


    Ye Fan sneered when he heard it, and sneered.


    "Gui Yize, stand up for me, he is just a third-class foreigner, so you can''t kneel with him!"


    Gui Xia became extremely excited at this moment, her eyes widened.


    Having decided to deal with Ye Fan and the others, he would never bow his head.


    "Uncle, we can''t match him!"


    Gui Yize said sadly.


    "Who said he can''t beat him? No matter how strong he is, he can still be stronger than the four major city masters? I don''t believe that no one can cure this kid!" Gui Xia roared.


    "Judge, you said you want to help me, use the ruling formation, notify the four major city owners, and sanction this!"


    Gui Yize''s kneeling made Gui Xia lose her sense, and suddenly roared at the judge on the side.


    "Are you crazy?"


    Hearing this, the judges were shocked and kept shaking their heads and said, "The ruling Array can only be used against the heinous, and the four major city masters will be tried together. You have not yet qualified for the ruling Array. , I can��t break this rule!"


    "you����"


    Guixia paused when she heard this, but did not expect the judge would refuse.


    "Guixia, don''t struggle, your nephew is more reasonable than you, the city lord has the identity, how can he take it casually, what Ye Fan did is just a small thing after all, you insist on making a big mess!"


    Wen Shan, who had recovered a bit, came to Gui Xia again, exposing Gui Xia''s thoughts.


    "No, I''m not convinced, I''m dignified in the history of the city, but today will be a third-class foreigner!"


    Guixia looked a little mad.


    "You have insufficient strength and insufficient evidence. Why should you sanction me? Just because of your status? Don''t you think it is ridiculous?"


    Ye Fan spoke slowly and sorted out several reasons for Guixia.


    "Guixia, between us, I don''t want to make a lot of trouble, and I won''t let Ye Fan abandon your cultivation base. Today, you, like your nephew, apologize to us. This matter will be settled!"


    Wenshan gradually gave Guixia a step down.


    The so-called identity, in a world where power is respected, only has such a life-saving function.


    "No... I, Guixia, have never been ashamed in my life. It is you who should kneel down and apologize!"


    Guixia was still stubborn and shook her head frantically.


    "In that case, it can only make you suffer a little bit and have a longer memory!"


    Ye Fan''s footsteps that had been stagnant because of asking the mountain to move forward again brought Guixia a sense of crisis.


    "You...you dare to move me, there will be no place for you in Fanzhou!"


    Guixia snarled as she backed away.


    "Pale threat, save a bit of saliva!"


    Ye Fan said coldly, and the next moment the Nine Stars Divine Sword directly pierced into Gui Xia''s abdomen and pulled it back.


    "brush!"


    A little bit of starlight brought out a little blood, which broke Guixia''s Dantian at this moment.


    "puff����"


    Guixia spurted out a mouthful of blood. At this moment, she seemed to have lost all her strength and fell to the ground.


    "This����"


    When everyone saw this scene, all their faces were shocked. They didn''t expect that Ye Fan would really abolish Guixia, so he was decisive.


    And it''s still the face of the judge.


    However, the judge took a step back when he saw it. He was only entrusted by Yin Dapeng to give Guixia and the others a convenience in the place of trial, and there was no need to help them all.


    His attitude was to let Ye Fan and Guixia resolve their grievances and Guixia was abolished. This was also a way of resolving grievances. It can only be said that Guixia asked for it.


    "uncle����"


    Seeing Guixia dying on the ground, Gui Yize ran over, his face full of regret.


    I had known that Ye Fan was so powerful, and he would not take revenge for anything.


    It''s good, Guixia followed him in humiliation.


    "If people don''t offend me, I don''t offend people. You still want revenge. I''ll be waiting anytime!"


    After Ye Fan abolished Guixia, he didn''t do anything excessive, and after putting away the Nine Stars Divine Sword, he slowly dropped a word.


    "The judge, request a ruling formation, summon the four major city masters, and punish Ye Fan!"


    Just when everyone thought the matter had subsided, a voice suddenly came from a corner of the dark hall, and it fell into the ears of everyone present in a clear and incomparable way.


    "what?"


    Everyone present was stunned by the sound, including Guixia who was in a weak state.


    "There is no proof. To display a ruling array, you need evidence. Who are you and what is the matter?"


    The judge maintains a sense of reason, and the ruling array is the most important ceremony in the place of judgment, which cannot be performed indiscriminately.


    "Ye Fan, you have already committed a heinous crime, don''t you plan to plead guilty at this moment?"


    That voice did not immediately answer the judge''s question, but suddenly questioned Xiang Ye Fan.


    "I don''t understand what you are talking about? Who on earth are you?"


    Ye Fan looked deep into the corner of the dark hall with solemn eyes, and a strong sense of anxiety suddenly grew in his heart.


    A wave of just flattening, another wave!

 Chapter 2317： Yaten Sin

    While Ye Fan questioned, the speaker had gradually walked out of the darkness.


    The pale hair and the rickety figure resembled a late old man, but his eyes were sharp like eagle eyes, staring at Ye Fan at this moment.


    "City Lord Eagle City, you... why are you here?"


    The moment they saw this person, many people present were shocked, and they clearly recognized this person''s identity.


    "City Lord! Is he the four major city owners?"


    Upon seeing this scene, Ye Fan''s expression became darker, turning his head and looking at Wenshan Road.


    "No, he is the lord of a small city, and the status of Yingcheng is similar to that of Yancheng, but why does he embarrass you? Have you offended him before?"


    Wen Shan shook his head, his face was full of incomprehension, and asked Ye Fandao.


    "No, I don''t even know him!"


    Ye Fan looked inexplicable. This person suddenly came out and said that he had committed a heinous crime, which really made Ye Fan confused.


    "Boy, I''ll give you one more chance, explain to yourself, don''t dare to do it!"


    City Lord Eagle City stared at Ye Fan with fierce eyes, and spoke again.


    "If you have anything to say, just say it, I never met you!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand and urged directly.


    "Hmph, then I will remind you, do you remember Feng Lao?"


    The lord of Eagle City snorted coldly.


    "Old wind!"


    Hearing this word, Ye Fan''s face changed slightly, and he slowly said, "This person is the person in charge of the Five Elements Plane, but he has disappeared two years ago. Why do you mention him?"


    "Do you dare to put on airs, does Feng always go missing? You kill my friend, and I will seek justice for him today!"


    The City Lord of Eagle City sternly scolded Ye Fan as if he had broken through Ye Fan''s mind.


    "wait wait wait!"


    Listening to the conversation between the two, the judge on the side became a little messy. The news was too important.


    "Yingcheng City Lord, are you saying that Feng Lao is not missing, but killed by Ye Fan?"


    The judge asked in particular.


    "Exactly, Feng Lao originally took a lot of care for him, but this person is avenging his revenge."


    Yingcheng City Lord said with a look of indignation.


    "Yingcheng City Lord, you are a bit nonsense. Ye Fan��s character I know is absolutely impossible to do such things. Moreover, Feng Lao is a powerful man in the later stage of transformation. Looking at the entire void, all the people who can kill him are Not many, Ye Fan is only capable of transforming into the nine peaks of the Heaven Realm, how is it possible?"


    Asking Shan saw that the matter was serious, so he stood up and spoke for Ye Fan.


    Although he did not know the truth, he chose to believe in Ye Fan, after all, this was the only person from Shangrui Tianyu he had encountered in millions of years.


    "Wen Shan, isn��t it enough to understand how strong this son is? Even if the judge is united with Na Guixia, it is not his enemy with one sword, even if you and me are added, it is the same result. It''s not impossible to kill my friend Feng Lao!"


    City Lord Eagle City finally turned his gaze to Wen Shan, overthrowing his statement.


    After hearing this, the judge''s expression changed a bit and he began to think seriously.


    "You said that I killed Feng Lao with no proof. Where is the evidence?


    Ye Fan''s face has been gloomy, forcibly maintaining his composure.


    He really didn''t expect Feng Lao''s things to ferment here.


    If the four major city masters were really called, the result would be unpredictable today, so Ye Fan would never admit it until the last moment.


    "Evidence, of course!"


    As if he had expected Ye Fan to say this a long time ago, after the City Lord Yingcheng responded, a little light came out of his hand.


    "What is he doing?"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan was a little puzzled.


    "Pull people!"


    Xiao Ai gave an explanation.


    "The city lord, like the judge, has the right to bring people into the place of judgment. We only came in this way, and so should Guixia and others!"


    Xiao Ai continued to add.


    After hearing that, Ye Fan nodded and started to think.


    The lord of Yingcheng City must be looking for evidence to pull people, but I don��t know who to pull. Could it be that someone from Qianlong Tianyu saw Feng Lao��s death before?


    "brush����"


    As Ye Fan thought, the dim light in Yingcheng City Master''s hand gradually turned into a strong light, and a figure gradually emerged.


    "Why... why are you?"


    The moment he saw this figure, Ye Fan''s body trembled suddenly and looked extremely shocked.


    "Ye Fan, I didn''t expect it, haha!"


    The speaker is not someone else, but Xiang Yang, the person in charge of the Five Elements plane today.


    "Xiang Yang, do you suspect that I killed Feng Lao?"


    Ye Fan said in disbelief.


    Hasn''t he already eliminated Xiang Yang''s suspicion before?


    "No, it''s not a suspicion. In fact, I knew you were the murderer a long time ago, but I didn''t expose you!"


    Xiang Yang slowly shook his head, and said with a cold smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "Why?"


    Ye Fan became more puzzled, only to feel that the situation became more and more complicated.


    "You can kill even Feng Lao, if I expose your behavior, will I still live?"


    Xiangyang explained.


    "Then your previous help, inquiries, are all your intentions?"


    Ye Fan''s body was shocked.


    "Yes, I''ve been waiting for you on the Five Elements Plane for a long time. Only by sending you into the Qianlong Tianyu, I can punish you and avenge Feng Lao!"


    Xiangyang slowly revealed the real plan deep in his heart.


    "Xiangyang, you are so scheming!"


    At this moment, Ye Fan looked at Xiang Yang quite admirably.


    "Ye Fan, now you can confess your guilt, Qianlong Tianyu, it''s not your turn to be wild."


    Xiangyang said slowly.


    "Hmph, this is just your one-sided word after all, show me the evidence!"


    Wenshan interjected at this moment, pleading for Ye Fan.


    "If it''s not true, why should I be embarrassed by Xiangyang, this is the message left by Feng Lao, which shows the murderer!"


    As Xiangyang spoke, he flicked his sleeves and cast a dim light, finally forming two words in the air.


    "Ye! Fan!"


    Everyone was shocked when they read these two words.


    "I have been trained by Feng Lao since I was a child, and he cultivated the same exercises. Feng Lao''s exercises can achieve thousands of miles of communication among fellow practitioners. This is the last communication he gave me and the best evidence! "


    Xiang Yang said with a firm expression on his face.


    "This...you still haven''t seen Ye Fan kill anyone, just do some tricks, just spit people here, we won''t believe you!"


    "That''s right, this is no evidence at all!"


    Although Wang Fusheng were shocked, they still refused to accept them.


    "Judge, the power of Feng Lao''s cultivation method is no longer a secret, and I hope you will be the master for me today, remove this, and give Feng Lao fairness!"


    At this moment, Xiang Yang didn''t pay attention to Wang Fusheng and others at all, his eyes were just looking at the judge.


    "Yes, my old friend was killed by a third-class outsider, it''s really hateful!"


    City Lord Eagle City also nodded, giving the judge a deterrent effect.


    "Ye Fan, the evidence is solid, what else do you have to say now?"


    The judge looked serious at this moment, and his faint green eyes gradually looked towards Ye Fandao.

 Chapter 2318： Not guilty

    "Hahaha, retribution, really retribution, Ye Fan, I want to see who can save you today!"


    Seeing the judge pressed Ye Fan, Guixia, who hadn''t left, couldn''t help laughing up to the sky.


    At this moment, he has recovered some energy and spirit, although Ye Fan abolished his cultivation base, but compared with Ye Fan''s current crisis situation, this is nothing at all.


    Once the suspect who killed Feng Lao is confirmed, he will become the target of the entire Qianlong Tianyu, and the crime is unforgivable.


    Therefore, Guixia''s anger is now gone, and there is only the meaning of cheerfulness in her heart, waiting for Ye Fan to die.


    "You thief, dare to speak!"


    Wen Shan and others were very nervous at the moment, and yelled at Gui Xia, as if to suffocate him.


    "Haha, did the dog jump over the wall in a hurry? Ask Shan, I''ve already done this, how are you doing?"


    Guixia sneered, breaking the can and slamming.


    "you����"


    Wen Shan was very angry looking at Guixia''s face at the moment.


    "Enough, ask Uncle, stop talking!"


    Ye Fan gradually interrupted Wenshan''s words and said calmly, "I killed the people, but I won''t confess guilt!"


    "what?"


    Hearing this, Wenshan and the others were all serious, and only felt that they couldn''t understand Ye Fan.


    "Not guilty?"


    The judge was surprised at the words behind Ye Fan.


    "Huh, kid, murder pays for your life, it is justified, you can''t escape today!"


    The lord of Eagle City snorted coldly.


    "You are right. To kill a person pays my life. Feng Lao wants to kill me first. Unfortunately, it is his own life that pays the last thing. Everything is cleared. I am not guilty. How can I confess?"


    Ye Fan followed the words of Yingcheng City Lord.


    "You are sophistry, you''re absolutely nonsense!"


    After hearing this, the lord of Eagle City screamed.


    "In the trial of the Five Elements two years ago, I revealed the Heaven and Earth Qi Luck. Later, for some reason, I couldn��t enter here. Feng Lao exercised my mind about my Heaven, Earth Qi and wanted to **** it, but then I killed him. It''s all he took the blame, it has nothing to do with me!"


    Ye Fan slowly revealed the truth of the day.


    The evidence that Xiang Yang gave looked illusory, but powerful, so Ye Fan could only admit it and make the final argument for himself.


    "Lao Feng is going to **** your luck? I don''t believe it!"


    When Xiang Yang heard this, his expression suddenly changed, and he slowly shook his head.


    "Whether you believe it or not, things have already happened, and Feng Lao is dead. I''m so good, why should I kill him?"


    Ye Fan''s complexion was still calm. Since he couldn''t hide from this matter, he could only face it calmly, at least Ye Fan was open.


    "Xiang Yang, what are you talking nonsense with him? At that time, he was not from Qianlong Tianyu at all. Killing Feng Lao for whatever reason is a heinous crime!"


    The City Lord of Eagle City interrupted Xiangyang Road, which was still about to argue.


    "This is reasonable. People in the Qianlong Tianyu must not be bullied by people from the outside world. Although Ye Fan is now a third-class Qianlong man, he was not at that time. No matter what the reason is, there is nothing wrong with this crime. A lot to say!"


    The judge nodded slowly, agreeing with the view of the Eagle City Lord.


    "Judge, how can you think that, what Brother Ye Fan did was due to a cause, not his fault!"


    Wang Fusheng and others all reacted and helped Ye Fan speak.


    Who would kill a highly respected person for no reason, so Ye Fan''s explanation has great truthfulness.


    "These have nothing to do with me, I am just the judge of Qianlong Tianyu."


    The judge said simply.


    In this matter, his partiality and protection of shortcomings need no reason at all.


    "Judge, please remove the identity of this son, and put him to death on the spot, in order to frighten you!"


    Yingcheng City Lord''s eyes were dark, slowly asking for instructions.


    "Kill Feng Lao, it should be so!"


    The judge nodded slowly.


    "The fault is not with me, besides, I am already a person from Qianlong Tianyu. I will not confess my guilt, so I don''t want to kill me!"


    Ye Fan''s complexion gradually turned cold.


    I originally thought that the judge would have a fair trial after telling the truth, but I didn''t expect this person to protect his shortcomings so much, and even traced Ye Fan''s past identity.


    Different identities, no matter who is right or wrong, the judge will only stand on the side of the people of Qianlong Tianyu.


    "A mere third-class person, how high do you think you are, even if you kill Feng Lao now, you have to eat and walk around. Don''t imagine it, just accept your fate!"


    The Lord of Yingcheng gradually said cruel words, as if he wanted to make Ye Fan despair.


    "In that case, there is nothing to say. If you want to kill me, I asked my Nine-Star Divine Sword first!"


    The fighting spirit in Ye Fan''s eyes rekindled, and the Nine Stars Divine Sword had appeared in his hand as he spoke.


    "Wow!"


    As soon as the Divine Sword came out, the bright stars rippled out, and in an instant all the Eagle City Lords retreated away.


    "So strong, no wonder you dare to be so arrogant!"


    The City Lord of Eagle City had a look of horror in his eyes, but he became more determined to kill Ye Fan.


    If you don''t kill Ye Fan at this moment, the future chances will be even slimmer.


    At this moment, Xiang Yang glanced at Ye Fan with some palpitations. Fortunately, he didn''t break his face before, otherwise his ability to transform to Tier 5 would be nothing more than Ye Fan''s sword.


    "The judge, we are not the opponents of this son. We are still looking forward to deploying the ruling formation and let the four major city masters sanction this person together!"


    Xiang Yang pleaded toward the judge.


    "The death of Feng Lao is of great importance, take it for granted!"


    After hearing this, the judge nodded, already doing this at the moment.


    "Hahaha, the ruling formation, okay, good to come!"


    Guixia on the side heard the words of the judge, dancing with excitement.


    Gui Yize, who had knelt down for Ye Fan, was shocked at the moment, this reversal came too fast for him.


    Just before kneeling and admitting his mistake, it seemed to lose its meaning.


    "Ye Fan, go quickly, it can help you leave the place of judgment!"


    Wen Shan looked anxious at the moment, and squeezed a small pitch-black stone into Ye Fan''s hand, urging.


    "I''m leaving, what do you do? You will become accomplices!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head and refused Wen Shan''s kindness.


    The killing of Feng Lao is too serious. Once he escapes, everyone will inevitably aim at Wenshan, and Qundingshan will follow suit.


    "Hmph, none of you want to leave today! Judgment Land, blockade!"


    The judge had already expected this scene, and after a cold snort, he called out a unique power.


    This power does not come from him, but from the place of judgment transformed by this dark hall.


    "Wow..."


    Under the action of this unknown power, the dark hall quickly revolved, which gave everyone the feeling of spinning around.


    At this time, the darkness lingers one after another, like a unique silkworm cocoon, covering all of Ye Fan in it.

 Chapter 2319： Ruling Array

    "Now, unless I open the blockade, no matter what method you use, don''t want to leave here!"


    The judge is confident.


    "I didn''t plan to leave, this matter has nothing to do with the people of Qundingshan, you let them go first!"


    Ye Fan asked.


    "Don''t worry, when you are judged, I will naturally release the blockade!"


    The judge said slowly.


    "Ye Fan, I said I would help you..."


    Wen Shan wanted to make a statement, but was interrupted by Ye Fan:


    "Uncle Ask, you can no longer help with this matter. Qundingshan is your foundation for millions of years. Don''t come in in vain. Watch it on the sidelines. I will be fine!"


    "This����"


    Wen Shan heard this and felt a sense of powerlessness in his heart for the first time.


    "Ye Fan, I will let the four major city masters come to judge you now!"


    The judge''s words came immediately, and the whole body was already emitting golden light.


    These golden lights are extremely dazzling in the dark, gradually forming a formation.


    The formation uses the four corners as the carrier, and is constantly absorbing the aura contained in the dark hall.


    Ye Fan frowned as he watched this scene, but he didn''t stop or deal with the judge.


    This approach is inseparable from not mentioning here, it will only add to the crime, and the more trouble will become, the more it will not be washed away.


    "The ruling formation finally appeared, this kid is dead!"


    Guixia saw the dazzling golden light and was immediately extremely excited.


    A hint of relaxation gradually appeared on the faces of City Lord Yingcheng and Xiangyang.


    "Swipe it!"


    The golden light in the four corners became more and more powerful. When it was so dazzling that it was about to explode, the light suddenly turned and disappeared suddenly. Instead, four figures in gorgeous robes appeared.


    These four people were all with a trace of majesty, and they were looking around with a little surprise at this moment.


    "The place of judgment?"


    A middle-aged man in a silver robe frowned.


    "The ruling formation, we are all pulled over!"


    Another middle-aged man spoke, and at this moment his eyes had turned to Ye Fan''s side.


    "Subordinates have seen four city masters!"


    Under the doubts of the four, the judge finally spoke, attracting their attention.


    "The judge, why do you use the ruling array?"


    The man in the silver robe looked at the mountain and asked with majesty.


    "Return to City Lord Lu Jun, the death of Feng Lao, the former head of the Five Elements Plane at this pass, is difficult for his subordinates to judge. It is up to the four City Lords to make a judgment together!"


    The judge bowed to his knees now.


    "Old Feng? Isn''t he missing?"


    The four people who appeared in the formation all gathered around the judge at this moment, and one of them asked questions.


    "No, Feng Lao is not missing, but killed by someone..."


    The judge shook his head and gradually explained.


    "City Lord Yin, please avenge your subordinates!"


    As the judge explained, Gui Xia''s aggrieved voice came from the side at the same time.


    "Yep?"


    A middle-aged man with long hair heard this and finally looked towards Gui Xia.


    "How can you become like this?"


    When the middle-aged man saw Guixia, he couldn''t help being surprised.


    "City Lord Yin, they are all this kid, this person has abolished my cultivation base, and he is the murderer who killed Feng Lao!"


    Guixia didn''t have as much trouble as the judge, and pointed directly at Ye Fan to complain.


    Hearing this, the eyes of the other three city masters also followed Yin Dapeng and looked at Ye Fan who was opposite the judge.


    At this moment, Ye Fan was in the starlight, shining slightly at the same time.


    "Ask Shan, what is going on?"


    After seeing Ye Fan, Lu Jun, who was wearing a silver robe, suddenly questioned Wenshan facing the side.


    He had already seen that Ye Fan should be the kid that Wenshan mentioned to help.


    Because only Ye Fan was the third-class person present, it was obvious.


    "City Lord Lu, all this is a long story. There was nothing that happened before, and it won''t disturb you. It''s just that the things that happened two years ago were turned out by City Lord Eagle..."


    Asked Shan at the moment with helpless explanation.


    "Well, now it''s useless to say more, Ye Fan''s guilt can''t escape, and I hope the four city owners can take this son and seek justice for Feng Lao!"


    Some impatient Eagle City Lords interrupted everyone''s words and asked the Four Major Lords to take action.


    "We already understand the guilt, but a kid at the pinnacle of the heavenly realm wants us to take action. Do you all eat dry food?"


    In addition to Yin Dapeng and Lu Jun, the other two city owners have been listening to the Judge''s explanation. At this moment, after listening to the words of Yingcheng City Lord, they became a little unhappy.


    "City Lord King, City Master Xu, don''t be fooled by this kid''s appearance, the true strength of this kid is unfathomable!"


    The judge explained helplessly.


    "How much strength can a third-class outsider who just joined Qianlong Tianyu have? It''s really troublesome!"


    The King City Lord was a slightly fat middle-aged man. After an impatient voice, he rushed towards Ye Fan first.


    "Suppress me!"


    The king of the city screamed, and with his palm over, a monstrous palm was already condensed.


    The giant palm covered this dark hall, and immediately took a picture of Ye Fan.


    "Good... what a terrifying power!"


    After everyone perceives this scene, their bodies tremble unanimously, and the hairs all over the body are erected.


    Although knowing that the giant palm will not hurt them, its power still makes them creepy.


    "Hmph, although I killed Feng Lao, he took the blame, I will not plead guilty, and you shouldn''t kill me!"


    Under the giant palm, Ye Fan didn''t have the slightest appearance to surrender. The Nine-Star Divine Sword in his hand bloomed with endless stars along with his words.


    "Hehe, the head is really hard, I''m afraid I haven''t seen anything in the world!"


    After hearing Ye Fan''s words, the King City Master gave a playful smile, and at the same time the giant palm had reached the top of Ye Fan''s head.


    "Break it for me!"


    Ye Fan roared, and the Nine-Star Divine Sword pointed to the top of his head. At this moment, the infinite starlight gathered and burst out suddenly.


    "Boom!"


    The loud noise shook the entire dark hall, and the center of the giant palm above Ye Fan''s head was suddenly penetrated by starlight.


    "Crack, click!"


    The tyrannical starlight soon caused dense cracks to appear in the giant palm, tearing it abruptly.


    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    The giant palm was broken, and the King City Lord couldn''t help but regressed three steps because of the powerful recoil. At this moment, his face was already full of shock.


    "The power of this son is so powerful!"


    The faces of the other three city masters were not much better than those of the king city masters.


    "If you haven''t seen the world, you are almost the same!"


    After Ye Fan pierced the giant palm with a sword, he gradually raised his sword to the King City Lord.


    This caused the king''s body to tremble abruptly, and a drop of cold sweat appeared on his forehead, as if he had been frightened.

 Chapter 2320： Join forces to suppress

    "Lord King, I''ll help you!"


    In order to suppress Ye Fan''s power, City Lord Xu shouted immediately and came to King City Lord''s side.


    "Since you are here to discipline me, let''s go together, don''t waste time!"


    Ye Fan gradually looked around and said lightly.


    This is something he must face.


    "Good arrogant kid, although you have the strength, Qianlong Tianyu is not your turn to be arrogant!"


    Yin Dapeng had already wanted to take a shot, and at the moment he stood on the other side of the king''s city lord.


    Lu Jun looked helplessly at the back of Wenshan before he stood opposite Ye Fan.


    Punishing sinners, this is the duty of the Four Major City Lords in Fanzhou, and there should be no affair.


    "Xinghai, now!"


    Ye Fan glanced at the four major city masters in front of him, and the Nine-Star Divine Sword suddenly plunged into the ground in front of him.


    "boom!"


    Because of the explosion of the power of the stars, the entire dark hall trembled.


    A beautiful starry sky was gradually born above everyone''s heads, and the five stars are now shining brightly.


    "What a terrible method, this one is really hidden!"


    Everyone was under the starry sky, and there was nothing but wonder in their hearts.


    In the starry sky, it seems to have infinite power, and Ye Fan is the biggest ruler of this starry sky.


    "Is he not even afraid of the four major city owners? He is too abnormal!"


    Xiao Ai looked at this scene in disbelief, she found that she still underestimated Ye Fan.


    "Sure enough to be the Lord of Shangrui Tianyu!"


    A trace of pride and reverence gradually appeared on Wenshan''s face.


    Ye Fan is fully responsible for this identity, and may even be the most powerful emperor in the history of Shangrui Tianyu.


    "If you don''t make a move, then I will come!"


    Looking at the four city masters who were shocked under the stars, Ye Fan gradually raised the Nine-Star Divine Sword and took the initiative to cut it forward.


    "Wow..."


    A piece of starlight was cut out, and it was particularly dazzling under the stars, and its power was several times stronger.


    "This son''s strength has reached the peak of the ninth rank transformation, higher than any of us, today can only be suppressed by joining forces!"


    The King City Lord had already suffered under Ye Fan''s hand, and at the same time, he vaguely grasped Ye Fan''s strength.


    "Hmph, the four of us haven''t joined hands for a long time. Now it''s ridiculous to want to come for a third-class outsider!"


    Yin Dapeng felt a little unhappy about the proposal to join forces.


    "Stop talking nonsense, this starlight is not easy!"


    Lu Jun had a serious face at the moment, and he had gathered all his strength to block him forward.


    "go with����"


    The four city masters almost simultaneously released the incomparable power of transformation, vaguely forming a barrier, resisting the starlight.


    "Boom!"


    The starlight hit the barrier, causing the barrier to tremble wildly, but it could not break the barrier''s protection.


    "You are all powerhouses of the ninth rank in the transformation period!"


    After Ye Fan realized the power of the barrier, he could truly see the strength of the four major city masters, and he was shocked.


    "Yes, our realm is the ninth-level peak of the transformation period. Although the individual power is a little bit different from yours, there is no reason to lose to you under the cooperation!"


    Yin Dapeng spoke arrogantly and took the initiative to explain.


    "I won''t lose!"


    Ye Fan said coldly and forced himself to calm down.


    At this moment, his heart is actually a little heavy.


    The four powerhouses of the 9th-order peak in the transformation period, this is not a joke, any of these people is a powerhouse comparable to Menghan.


    According to Jiuxing Divine Sword, although Ye Fan was invincible during the transformation period, it was based on the situation of fighting alone.


    Now that the four major city owners have joined forces, it is hard to say what the outcome will be.


    "I also hope that none of the four city masters will hide their secrets. Suppress this one without delay!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s strength, the City Lord of Eagle City was worried.


    If even the Four Major City Lords can''t control Ye Fan today, then he doesn''t know what to do.


    It is very difficult to invite the strong from other states to take action, besides, Ye Fan has already run away by then.


    "I will understand!"


    After hearing the words of Yingcheng City Lord, Yin Dapeng''s expressions became more serious, and the barriers released in their hands increased a little.


    "Use the evil source killing array to suppress this one!"


    The King City Lord spoke out, as if he had thought of a way.


    "it is good!"


    The other three people listened, nodded and agreed.


    "Swipe!"


    The golden light of the previous ruling formation was directly mobilized by the four, and gradually moved towards Ye Fan in the center.


    "Boom!"


    In the process of forcibly, the golden light continuously collided with the power of the stars and forcibly gathered.


    "It''s not that simple to want to end up!"


    Naturally, Ye Fan could not allow them to display unknown formations, and the Nine-Star Divine Sword in his hand kept slicing at the golden lights, hindering their gathering.


    However, although Ye Fan''s star power is strong, the golden light will never be eliminated. After the piece has dissipated, it will regenerate from the darkness and continue to gather.


    At the same time, the barriers of the four Yin Dapengs will also resist Ye Fan''s attack and weaken his power.


    "Why is this?"


    Seeing the golden light gathering more and more around his body, Ye Fan was extremely puzzled.


    "Boy, this is the place of judgment. Both the Judgment Array and the Source of Crime Killing Array rely on the power of the Judgment Land. If you want to break the array, unless you can break the Judgment Land or kill the four of us, otherwise It''s impossible!"


    The King City Lord spoke slowly, as if to cut off Ye Fan''s last hope.


    "you guys����"


    Ye Fan was full of unwillingness to hear it at this moment, and it was enough for the four major city owners to join hands to deal with him. At this moment, he was still relying on the power of the Judgment Land.


    The Judgment Array and the Source of Evil Killing Array are most likely the most unpredictable formations in Fanzhou, and the two can be considered complementary.


    "Boy, confess your fate, unless you are a Manifestation, don''t want to break through the evil source killing array, but in Fanzhou, there has never been a Manifestation."


    "It''s a pity that this body has a strong cultivation base, but the heinous crime committed is unforgivable!"


    The evil source killing array gradually formed in an unstoppable state, and City Lord Yin and City Lord Xu also spoke one after another, as if they had seen victory.


    "City Lord Lu, this..."


    When Wen Shan saw this scene, he was already anxious, and hurriedly looked at Lu Jun, until now he did not give up saving Ye Fan.


    After all, Ye Fan had no fault in killing Feng Lao, it was pure helplessness.


    As long as Lu Jun stopped, Ye Fan would still have hope.


    However, before Wenshan''s words were finished, Lu Jun had already shook his head slowly, with a hint of helplessness on his face.


    "Wen Shan, you take action, save this kid, if you don''t take action, I despise you, hahaha!"


    Guixia''s voice came from behind Wenshan, with great mockery.


    "Wen Shan, think clearly, don''t do stupid things, this son''s death today is due to fate, you can''t change anything!"


    Seeing Wenshan''s changing complexion, Lu Jun couldn''t help but reminded him.


    Gui Xia''s words were obviously a radical approach. Once Wenshan took action, he and Yin Dapeng had a reason to eradicate the entire group of Dingshan.


    "Ask Uncle, these have nothing to do with you, I will bear everything by myself!"


    Ye Fan also spoke out to admonish Wen Shan, his eyes gradually showing a desperate look.


    The source of evil killing array has been generated at this moment.

 Chapter 2321： Desperately resist

    "Wow..."


    The endless golden light had already surrounded Ye Fan''s body at this moment, spinning rapidly around him.


    A unique force rippling out of the golden light, oppressing towards Ye Fan.


    "what����"


    Ye Fan felt depressed in his heart and couldn''t help but roar up to the sky.


    This evil source killing array seemed to awaken his inner evil thoughts, making it difficult to control himself.


    "Break it for me!"


    Ye Fan quickly swung the Nine Stars Divine Sword, creating a starlight area at a distance of 100 meters around his body, which alleviated the negative effects of the evil source killing array.


    "Buzzing..."


    The golden light and the stars are intertwined in the dark hall, constantly surging, causing the people around to be retreated.


    "Judge, this child is already trapped in the formation, let irrelevant people wait and leave quickly!"


    Lu Jun glanced at the number of people in Wenshan, and gave orders to the judge.


    "This... these people are all Ye Fan''s accomplices, so you can''t let them go easily!"


    After Guixia on the side heard this, she immediately pointed to Wenshan and said.


    "pardon?"


    Lu Jun''s sharp gaze immediately turned to Gui Xia, but he didn''t expect this person to be so unsure of good or bad.


    "I����"


    Gui Xia was immediately frightened by Jun Lu. He originally wanted to get into the pit, and he would solve the problem with several people, but he didn''t expect Lu Jun to defend Wenshan in this way.


    "Enough! Judge, send all these people out!"


    Yin Dapeng gave Gui Xia a white look, and reluctantly made a round for him.


    "it is good!"


    After hearing this, the judge nodded and waved his sleeves. The previous blockades immediately dissipated. The next moment darkness fell on Wenshan and the others, gradually devouring them.


    "No... we want to stay and save Brother Ye Fan!"


    "Yes, if you come in together, you have to go out together. If you have any responsibilities, we all bear it together!"


    Wang Fusheng and others are struggling desperately at this moment, they are not afraid of death, leaving at this moment, they are ashamed of Ye Fan.


    "Unreasonable!"


    After hearing this, the judge snorted, his hands kept moving, and finally the darkness completely swallowed Wang Fusheng and several people and sent them out of the place of trial.


    "You two, leave together!"


    After the judge finished this scene, he immediately looked at Xiangyang and City Lord Yingcheng.


    "I hope the four city masters can give Feng Lao fairness, I would like to thank you first!"


    The City Lord of Eagle City bowed to the four major City Lords, and then left here with Xiang Yang.


    The power of the Crime Source Killing Array is too strong. If they continue to stay here, they will most likely be injured and innocent. This is also the reason why Lu Jun drives everyone away.


    "Boy, you have been enveloped by the evil source killing array, don''t you still accept your fate at this moment?"


    After everyone left, Lu Jun and the four looked at Ye Fan in the formation again.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Fan has always resisted desperately in the formation, not letting the evil source kill the formation affect his mind.


    Once the mind is confused, he will soon fall into the formation, this is the most terrifying place of the evil source killing formation.


    "As long as I have a trace of strength, I will never admit my fate, and you guys don''t want to kill me!"


    While resisting, Ye Fan roared in the formation.


    He was not reconciled to being sanctioned for being old.


    "Then you can enjoy yourself in the formation, when the evil in your heart emerges, it is your death date!"


    Yin Dapeng said coldly.


    "Vision!"


    Ye Fan yelled, and with a full-strength sword, he cut off the strange power lingering around him.


    It''s a pity that no matter how powerful an attack is, he can never kill the golden light around his body, otherwise he can break out of the formation.


    Really speaking of strength, even if the four major city masters join forces, Ye Fan can''t help it, otherwise they would not use this evil source killing array.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Fan''s fierce resistance lasted for half a day. Seeing Ye Fan not showing the slightest fatigue, all the four major city masters frowned at this moment.


    "Who is this son, who can survive the evil source killing array for so long?"


    City Master Xu gradually became shocked, looking at Ye Fan as if looking at a monster.


    Changing to any of them, although it can resist for a while, it is already exhausted at this moment.


    "The power of this son is endless. Look at the five stars above his head, they are always bright!"


    The King of the City Lord glanced at the sky and had already noticed these stars.


    Because this is the source of Ye Fan''s powerful strength.


    "This seems to be the tears of the stars, but I have never seen such a powerful tears of the stars. What is the origin of this kid and how did he do it?"


    There were traces of memory in Lu Jun''s eyes, and his heart became even more puzzled.


    "Don''t gossip, this son is too strong, once we re-enter Fanzhou, we can''t control him at all. You don''t want to lose face in the future, so please perform your duties and end it here!"


    Yin Dapeng''s face was particularly gloomy, and Ye Fan''s inability to kill made him very unhappy.


    "Yin Dapeng, what can you do?"


    City Lord Wang slowly looked towards Yin Dapeng.


    "We urge the fire of judgment here together, and under the constraints of the source of evil killing array, see if he is still alive!"


    Yin Dapeng said coldly.


    "What? Trial of karma!"


    The moment when they heard this, the other three city masters and judges were all taken aback.


    "This price is too high!"


    The King City Lord exclaimed.


    Judging the karma fire is too powerful, and urging the karma fire will consume all the power of everyone, and it will take at least a few months to recover, which makes it difficult for several city owners to accept.


    The judge on the side was also hesitant.


    In addition to the depletion of the cultivation base, after the trial karma fire is activated, it will last for half a year, and the place of trial will be completely transformed into a karma purgatory for half a year.


    "This kid''s life is too hard, there is no better way now."


    Yin Dapeng continued to speak, with a hint of helplessness in his tone.


    If he could easily kill Ye Fan, he didn''t want to.


    "This is our duty, I have no problem!"


    City Lord Xu took the lead to express his stance.


    "In that case, come on!"


    The King City Lord was also gradually persuaded, and then nodded.


    After Lu Jun frowned slightly, he chose the default.


    "Heaven and earth, evil karma is proliferating; judgments come from heaven, karma is set on fire."


    After Yin Dapeng''s voice fell, the four major city masters and the judges all muttered silently, and their power gradually converged into the dark hall, as if swallowed.


    "Boom!"


    The space gradually trembled, and countless small cracks appeared around everyone.


    "this is����"


    While Ye Fan resisted with all his might, he noticed the change in space.


    At this moment, inside the space crack, red light was showing, like a tiny flame.


    These red lights are hot and dangerous.


    "Boy, don''t think we can''t cure you, prepare to burn to ashes under the fire of judgment!"


    When Ye Fan was shocked, Yin Dapeng''s voice suddenly came out, and at the same time the five of them were gradually disappearing in front of Ye Fan.


    "Trial karma!"


    Ye Fan murmured these four words, his pupils contracted violently.


    This time, there really was a big problem.

 Chapter 2322： Mysterious strong

    Three days later, in the center of Yucheng, Fanzhou.


    Here is the only gorgeous palace in the entire Yucheng, because this place is the residence of the lord of Yucheng, Lu Jun, one of the four major city lords.


    In a training room inside the palace, Lu Jun was sitting cross-legged on the ground, a faint trace of paleness could be seen on his face.


    "Wen Shan, see City Lord Lu!"


    A middle-aged man with white hair on both temples is now kneeling in front of Lu Jun on one knee, saluting respectfully.


    "Ask the mountain, get up!"


    Looking at the person in front of him, Lu Jun gradually sighed.


    "Lord Lu, I heard that you have already returned three days ago, but I haven''t seen outsiders for these two days!"


    Asked the mountain a little helplessly.


    "Yes, I was recovering in retreat, and the battle in the Judgment Land consumed all my strength!"


    Lu Jun slowly explained that he was not defending Wenshan.


    "What? What happened to Ye Fan, are you really..."


    When asked Shan heard that, his complexion changed drastically.


    He came here to inquire about Ye Fan''s situation.


    "Wen Shan, give up, you can''t save him, no one in Fanzhou can save him at this moment!"


    Lu Jun slowly persuaded.


    "But he is not at fault!"


    Asked the mountain a little sad.


    "Regardless of whether he was at fault, he killed Feng Lao after all. At that time, he should have died!"


    Lu Jun slowly said that no matter how wrong Ye Fan was, he didn''t have much to say.


    "What happened to Ye Fan? I also want City Master Lu to tell!"


    Asking Shan''s voice gradually sank a bit, as if he was ready to accept the bad news.


    "You have to know, it doesn''t matter if I tell you, we all despise the strength of the kid, the source of evil killing array can''t kill him, in desperation, the four of us worked with the judge to exhaust all our strength and urge the trial industry. Fire, decided to burn it to ashes!"


    Lu Jun slowly explained.


    "Then the place of judgment now..."


    Wen Shan heard this, his body suddenly retreated two steps, as if he had heard of the great name of judging karma.


    "That''s right, the place of judgment now has already turned into a Karma Purgatory, maybe that kid has disappeared!"


    Lu Jun nodded gradually.


    "This����"


    Asking Shan was a little lost after hearing this, he finally met a person from Shangrui Tianyu, but he didn''t expect something happened so soon.


    And Ye Fan is still the master of Shangrui Tianyu.


    "This matter, let''s stop here. You should now think about your Qundingshan. That kid has abolished Guixia''s cultivation base. The anger of Guixia and Yin Dapeng is very likely to come to Qundingshan. The time I can help you will be limited!"


    Lu Jun kindly reminded that the current situation in Qundingshan is indeed worrying.


    "Thank you, City Lord Lu, for reminding me, I am very grateful to ask!"


    Asking Shan Chao Lu Jun bowed, at this moment, the heart became more confused.


    Ye Fan was unable to return to heaven, and Qundingshan was almost unable to protect itself.


    As long as Gui Xia makes a big fuss about her being abolished, she will have many opportunities to play and do things.


    After all, Ye Fan had the identity of a group of people of the Dingshan Mountain while hurting him.


    "Ye Fan, sorry, I can''t do anything!"


    While turning to leave the city lord''s mansion, Wen Shan Yangtian sighed, full of helplessness.


    In the place of judgment, the original darkness here has completely disappeared, and the dazzling fire light fills every corner, and from time to time there are fire dragons flying up and wandering on this land like a sea of ??fire.


    The place of judgment at this moment has become a purgatory shaped by flames, not to mention vitality, even spiritual energy can''t exist.


    However, in the center of this purgatory, there was a little shimmering light, as if it would dissipate at any time.


    A figure holding a long sword was struggling to support it in the dim light.


    The figure was Ye Fan, grinning at this moment, abruptly resisting the impact of the forces of the judgment karma and the source of evil killing array.


    For three full days, Ye Fan did not disappear as Lu Jun guessed, but remained unyielding.


    However, his situation at the moment is not optimistic.


    The originally extremely large star sea was forced to shrink to the circumference of the body, and the tears of the five stars above his head began to flicker at this moment. Under the scouring of the fire of judgment, it may dim at any time.


    As for Ye Fan himself, he had to resist the influence of the source of evil killing array, being bound by it, there was nowhere to escape.


    Facing two such powerful forces abruptly, this is an extremely difficult thing in itself, and Ye Fan has to endure the torment caused by karma fire.


    "Chichichichi!"


    After holding on for another long time, Ye Fan finally lost support, the Nine-Star Divine Sword in his hand trembled, and the stars gradually appeared to collapse.


    No matter how strong the Nine Stars Divine Sword is, there are limits. At this moment, under the dual ravages of the fire of trial and the source of evil, the limits are finally broken.


    "Am I really going to die here today? I''m not reconciled!"


    Ye Fan roared inside, and at the same time looked forward to the appearance of the evil old man.


    However, Elder Xie didn''t save him every time. The crisis this time was the same as the last time he faced the mysterious man, Ye Fan had to solve it himself.


    "Crackling!"


    A fire dragon suddenly rose up not far away, causing the fire of trial karma around it to rippling, and its power increased several times.


    "boom!"


    The star sea above his head finally collapsed under the raging fire of karma. After Ye Fan''s body trembled violently, he was already in a state of falling down at any time.


    "I don''t want to die!"


    Ye Fan roared, raised all the strength of his body, and suddenly inserted the nine-star divine sword in his hand into the ground.


    "Wow..."


    With Ye Fan as the center, a small mask with a diameter of only one meter gradually emerged. The tears of the five stars left the star sea at this moment, and all came to the small mask.


    This mask, although small, was Ye Fan''s last defense.


    Ye Fan looked around, as if looking for the last hope.


    However, there was only flames around him, and the golden light formed by the killing array of the source of evil, other than that, there was nothing else.


    "Boy, in extreme desperation, it''s very uncomfortable!"


    Just as Ye Fan was desperately looking for hope, a faint voice suddenly came from above his head.


    "You...who are you?"


    After Ye Fan heard this, his body suddenly shook, his eyes converged in the direction of the sound.


    I saw a middle-aged man appearing diagonally above Ye Fan outside the crime source killing array.


    This person is carrying a little light around his body, and he is not affected by the slightest influence in the sea of ??fire, and his strength is terrible.


    The middle-aged man was looking at Ye Fan with a serious look at this moment, and slowly replied:


    "You don''t need to know who I am, just know that I can save you."


    "help me?"


    Ye Fan''s body shook after hearing it, and he looked a little excited, but he didn''t get too excited. The next moment he regained his sense of reason:


    "This is the place of judgment, you save me, it''s not just because of kindness!"

 Chapter 2323： Survival condition

    "You are very smart, there is no good thing to lose pie in the world, and I am not a kind person, you have to survive, naturally, there are conditions!"


    The middle-aged man smiled coldly.


    "Say it!"


    Ye Fan nodded very simply.


    He had just entered the Qianlong universe, and his future was bright. He was really unwilling to die here.


    "Speaking like this will save effort. I will give you some sweetness first, lest you really die!"


    The middle-aged man seemed to be very satisfied with Ye Fan''s attitude. With a wave of his sleeves while speaking, a force that Ye Fan didn''t know was rippling, attacking the fire of trial around Ye Fan.


    "Chichichichi!"


    The trial karma fire touched this force, and it turned into white smoke directly.


    Ye Fan''s body quickly became a vacuum zone.


    Although the Source of Crime Killing Array still exists, the trial karmic fire has not burned Ye Fan''s body, which made Ye Fan feel a lot easier for a while, and there will be no life threatening for the time being.


    "Thanks, let''s talk about the conditions!"


    Ye Fan nodded at the middle-aged man, and urged.


    "Boy, you are from Shangrui Tianyu recently, right?"


    The middle-aged man slowly spoke and asked a strange question.


    "Yes, I am from Shangrui Tianyu, and I have been in Qianlong Tianyu less than a month ago!"


    Ye Fan admitted frankly that he was a little confused.


    The middle-aged man nodded in satisfaction and continued: "My condition is actually very simple. I want you to find someone for me and bring him to Qianlong Tianyu!"


    "That person is in Shangrui Tianyu?"


    Reminiscing about the question of the talented man, Ye Fan immediately guessed.


    "Yes, this is her portrait, you must find her by relying on this thing!"


    The middle-aged man gradually took out a picture scroll and gradually unfolded.


    The picture scroll is surrounded by the magical power of the middle-aged man, so there is no fear of the burning of the fire of judgment.


    With the unfolding of the picture scroll, a beautiful and agile woman gradually appears in the painting, appearing to be lifelike.


    "This this����"


    The moment Ye Fan saw the woman in the painting, his eyes straightened, and he couldn''t speak for a while.


    Perceiving the look in Ye Fan''s eyes, the man was a little unhappy at first, but then he felt something wrong again, and slowly said:


    "Do you know this person!"


    "Who are you from her, and what are you looking for?"


    Ye Fan was no longer as obedient as before, and a trace of precaution suddenly appeared in his eyes at this moment.


    Because the woman in the painting is not hers, but Ye Fan''s spiritual heart.


    Ye Fan was very sure of the vividness of the painting, and even a bit of aura.


    "You don''t have the right to ask me about this. Just bring her and you will survive. If not, you have only a dead end!"


    The middle-aged man noticed Ye Fan''s guard, and his voice gradually sank.


    At the same time, the power that helped Ye Fan resist the fire of trial gradually dissipated a bit, which seemed to be a warning to Ye Fan.


    "I know her, but she is very important to me. I must know something before I promise you!"


    Ye Fan''s face was serious and he was not threatened at the moment.


    He would rather die by himself than take risks with his relatives and friends.


    "You know her!"


    The moment he heard Ye Fan''s words, the man suddenly became excited, and his power became a little out of control.


    "Wow..."


    The man''s power was too terrifying, and his loss of control caused the entire sea of ??fire to rise into the sky, like a surging wave.


    "How did you get this portrait and why did you look for her?"


    Ye Fan was not shocked, he still asked seriously.


    "I said that you have no right to ask me, but since you know her, you mean you can bring her here, right?"


    The man refused to answer Ye Fan''s question again, and said to himself.


    "If you can convince me, no problem, but the premise is that I have to guarantee her safety. If this is not possible, I will not promise you!"


    Ye Fan said firmly.


    "Guaranteed to be safe? Who are you to her, actually thinking of her?"


    The man suddenly became a little surprised when he heard this, and his expression became strange.


    "Sacrifice innocent people to achieve yourself. This is a villain. No matter what the relationship is, I will not do this!"


    Ye Fan didn''t intend to reveal too much at the moment, because the man was too mysterious.


    Ye Fan couldn''t predict whether he was good or bad for Lingxin.


    "What a belief, for the sake of your remarks, then I will say a few more words to you!"


    After hearing this, a surprised look appeared on the man''s face. He did not expect a young person in desperate situation to say such a thing.


    "This painting was created by a strong man who has spent countless efforts and has the technique of conversion. The person in the painting is my long-lost daughter!"


    The man held this painting in his hand, like a treasure in the world, and said slowly at this moment.


    "Female...daughter!"


    Ye Fan was completely stunned when he heard this, and could not speak for a while.


    "You are a strong man in Qianlong Tianyu, how can your daughter be in Shangrui Tianyu? Are you sure you are joking?"


    After reacting, Ye Fan expressed strong suspicion.


    "I don''t want to explain this matter!"


    The man shook his head slowly, but his eyes gradually turned red, as if a deep story was hidden.


    Ye Fan could feel the guilt and regret from the man''s emotions, and his heart trembled involuntarily.


    What the man said may be true!


    "You are so powerful and you have a portrait of her, why don''t you look for it yourself? Wouldn''t it be superfluous to find me?"


    Ye Fan still had doubts in his heart, and asked one after another at this moment.


    "My identity is special, it��s not easy to leave Qianlong Tianyu at will. I originally planned to find a foreigner who just entered Qianlong Tianyu to help me complete this task, and you are from Shangrui Tianyu, there is nothing better than you. Candidates!"! "


    The man slowly expressed his thoughts.


    "It seems that you have been eyeing me!"


    Ye Fan said in surprise.


    "Yes, I had this idea when you got the identity token. Later, I observed you for a period of time. You caused a lot of troubles, but it''s not a bad thing. The strength also surprised me!"


    The man nodded and affirmed Ye Fan''s character.


    "I am now an unforgivable sinner, can you really save me?"


    After some conversation, Ye Fan gradually became a little moved.


    If what the person in front of him said is true, then this man is Ye Fan''s father-in-law. It is an excellent thing for Lingxin to meet with his father.


    "This is just a trivial matter. When you bring my daughter, I will give you the status of a prefecture. By then, people in the prefecture will no longer have the right to punish you, and all guilt will naturally disappear!"


    The man said easily.


    "Really?"


    Ye Fan was vaguely skeptical, after all, it was too simple.


    "I will help you eliminate the guilt, you can rest assured of this!"


    The man said frankly, as if this move was not worth mentioning to him.


    "Okay, then I will believe you once!"


    Ye Fan nodded slowly, he couldn''t believe it at this moment.

 Chapter 2324： Return to Shangrui

    "Kid, remember, I only give you one year. Within one year, whether you find my daughter smoothly or not, you must come back here, otherwise you will be at your own risk!"


    After the man gave Ye Fan a promise, he immediately gave a warning.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t take the opportunity to escape!"


    Ye Fan nodded slowly, understanding some of the concerns of the man.


    "This is the best, now I let you go, you go out this time, leave the Qianlong Tianyu directly, don''t stay anymore!"


    After receiving Ye Fan''s promise, the man nodded in satisfaction and demanded again.


    "it is good!"


    Ye Fan readily agreed, and he planned to do so.


    At this moment, if he goes to Fanzhou again, it will inevitably cause trouble again, and then things will really be endless.


    "Exit!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, the man stopped saying more and shot out with a palm.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the evil source killing array that had been restraining Ye Fan was directly dissipated by the powerful force of the man, turning into golden light and dissipating in front of Ye Fan.


    The whole place of judgment also trembles violently, as if it has been greatly shaken.


    "Are you a Manifestation?"


    Ye Fan was surprised by the man''s strength and couldn''t help asking.


    "You only have the realm of transforming the sky, know what is manifesting the saint?"


    The man was also surprised at Ye Fan''s question.


    After hearing this, Ye Fan shook his head and slowly said, "It''s just that people say that only Appearance can break through this evil source killing array!"


    "Then I will give you a word, it will transform to the extreme, the saints seek to show up, become the ancient clan!"


    The man said lightly, as if to answer Ye Fan''s doubts.


    Ye Fan was puzzled and didn''t understand the man''s words.


    However, there is also a mention of Manifestation in the Nine Stars Divine Sword.


    Five-star enemy change, six-star manifestation, seven-star beheading.


    Manifestation of the sage is most likely a transitional stage between the transformation period and the realm of the ancient sage.


    "go!"


    The man awakened Ye Fan who was thinking. The next moment Ye Fan felt that he was being held by someone. The surrounding scene changed and he had left the place of judgment.


    The man took Ye Fan to speed, until he came to the void outside the Qianlong Tianyu.


    "After you found my daughter, you brought her here and crushed it. I will naturally feel it!"


    The man gradually took out a spar and handed it to Ye Fan''s hand.


    Ye Fan took a look at the spar, and saw that there was a flow of air flowing inside, most likely the power of the man''s soul.


    Only the power of the soul can produce magical perception.


    "I hope everything you say is true!"


    Before Ye Fan left, he took a deep look at the man.


    "Looking to you, what good do I have?"


    The man uttered a question back and said with emotion, "I have been looking for my daughter for tens of thousands of years, now please give it to you."


    Ye Fan could read a trace of eager emotion from the man''s eyes. After nodding, he disappeared in front of the man.


    This time it was relying on the man to survive, Ye Fan suspected that too much was useless.


    Speeding in the vast void, Ye Fan''s heart was quite emotional.


    The series of things that happened after he entered the Qianlong Heavenly Territory were really overwhelming, and things continued one after another, and at this moment he was forced to leave the Qianlong Heavenly Territory.


    However, the status of the prefecture in the man''s mouth was quite attractive to Ye Fan, so Ye Fan was further away from his goals.


    According to Wenshan''s preliminary investigation, the mysterious man who attacked Shangrui was not in Fanzhou. Therefore, to find him, he must have a higher status.


    But while excited, Ye Fan''s heart was also complicated.


    Lingxin has always been a strong woman in front of everyone, never revealing her inner grievances. Ye Fan has never heard of her mentioning her parents since she knew her.


    At this moment, he suddenly learned that he had a mysterious father in Qianlong Tianyu with a very strong cultivation base. I don''t know how this girl would feel.


    Seeing or not, Ye Fan planned to let Lingxin choose.


    "Now the Taiyun Qi in my body should be enough for a person to enter the metamorphosis, this time it is just right for Xin''er to use it, and find a way to help it enter the metamorphosis period!"


    Ye Fan planned a lot of things in his mind as he rushed.


    Since entering the Qianlong Tianyu, it must have a certain strength, so that safety can be guaranteed.


    In Ganlong Tianyu, the metamorphosis period is the basic condition for survival.


    In the blink of an eye, a month passed quietly, and with the help of Xuanming Bone Wing, Ye Fan had already arrived in the territory of Shangrui Tianyu at this moment.


    Seeing that the light representing Shangrui Tianyu became brighter and brighter, Ye Fan''s heart gradually became excited.


    Although it didn''t take long for him to leave Shangrui Tianyu this time, all the things he experienced in Ganlong Tianyu made him miss this place.


    Especially the existence of Wenshan deepened Ye Fan''s longing.


    "Senior Wenshan would be very happy if he could see the current scene of Shangrui Tianyu!"


    Ye Fan looked at the radiant Shangrui Tianyu and couldn''t help but sighed, and the next moment he rushed into the Shangrui Tianyu.


    In the Shangrui Heavenly Palace, it was noon when Ye Fan came here, and the early dynasty had ended, so he saw a few women in the harem.


    For Ye Fan''s sudden appearance, the women seemed very surprised and surprised.


    "Ye Fan, it''s been less than four months since you left this time. Have you failed again?"


    Wang Xinruo looked at Ye Fan in front of him, and couldn''t believe it, and couldn''t help but ridicule.


    "You girl, don''t you have so much confidence in me?"


    Ye Fan was a little speechless, and patted Wang Xinruo''s ass, which caused Wang Xinruo to rant.


    "Speaking of which, you succeeded? Then quickly tell us, what does the Qianlong Tianyu look like, attracting so many powerful people to succeed!"


    Lingxin suddenly became interested and asked.


    "Hehe, Qianlong Tianyu mainly possesses the aura of Taiyun. Others are similar to ordinary Tianyu, and even worse. There are too many people there!"


    Ye Fan chuckled lightly and said with emotion.


    The peak power here is the existence with the most respected status, but when he arrives in the Qianlong Tianyu, he can only live on a small hill.


    Even though it is the native people of Qianlong Tianyu, many people just live in bungalows, and their lives are very bitter.


    "amount����"


    After hearing these words, the girls lost interest in their beautiful eyes.


    "Ye Fan, is there something going on when you come back this time?"


    Liu Mantian seemed to see Ye Fan''s thoughts, and suddenly asked.


    "Yes, there is indeed something important this time, which is related to Xin''er!"


    Ye Fan smiled, his eyes gradually turned to Lingxin while speaking.


    "I?"


    Lingxin was taken aback after hearing this, and the beautiful eyes gradually became puzzled.


    "Xin''er asked you to make a special trip from Qianlong Tianyu back to Shangrui. What is the important thing?"


    The women all became curious at this moment, and at the same time they were jealous.


    If they can, they also want this treatment.

 Chapter 2325： Highlight loved ones

    "This matter is about Xin''er''s life experience!"


    Ye Fan slowly explained with a serious face.


    "life experience?"


    Upon hearing this, the women''s complexions changed slightly, and Lingxin''s expression became weird.


    "Xin''er, since I met you in Yuxu Palace, I have never heard you talk about your parents. Can you talk about it now?"


    Ye Fan looked at Lingxin and said slowly.


    "I have been an orphan since I was a child, adopted by the Lord of the Qing Yuan Palace, without father and mother!"


    Lingxin slowly shook his head, seeming a little indifferent to this aspect.


    "This time I encountered a big trouble in Qianlong Tianyu. A middle-aged man saved me. He claimed to be your biological father and has been looking for you for tens of thousands of years!"


    Ye Fan gradually told what happened in Ganlong Tianyu.


    "What? This is too weird, can it be a mistake!"


    When the women heard this, they all looked astonished.


    Lingxin trembled and became a little silent.


    "I have tried that man many times. He is serious and should not be mistaken. Moreover, there is a portrait of Xin''er in his hand, which is not only similar in appearance, but also in spirit!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head, and at this moment seemed more certain.


    "Xin''er, why don''t you think about it, this is a big deal, so sloppy!"


    Qing Shiyu suddenly persuaded Lingxindao from the side.


    At this moment, she understood the reason why Ye Fan rushed back.


    "My memory was in Shangrui Tianyu from the beginning, there is nothing left!"


    After Lingxin slowed down for a while, she gradually shook her head, her pretty face was not very beautiful.


    This relative who suddenly appeared gave her a headache.


    "Xin''er, it is normal to have no memory, maybe you were separated from him when you were born!"


    Ye Fan uttered a word of relief, and at the same time asked the key question, "Xin''er, now that he knows his existence, it may be true or false, do you want to see him?"


    "I����"


    After Lingxin heard Ye Fan''s question, her indifferent expression finally showed a trace of tension, and for a while she didn''t know how to answer.


    "I... I don''t know either!"


    Lingxin finally shook his head, showing helplessness for the first time, looking at Ye Fan with a help-seeking look: "Ye Fan, what do you think of me?"


    "This decision can only be made by yourself!"


    Ye Fan did not reply immediately, but looked at Lingxin with tenderness.


    No matter how Lingxin chooses, Ye Fan will respect her.


    "I... I really don''t know!"


    Lingxin seemed to be struggling. She had already adapted to the state of no father and no mother. At this moment, a father appeared suddenly, and she couldn''t accept it for a while.


    "Xin''er, I won''t force you, you can consider it slowly!"


    Ye Fan looked a little distressed at Lingxin''s appearance at the moment.


    The spiritual heart that has always been strong, and sometimes showing weakness, family affection is very important to everyone, because it is the parents who give life and the family gives inheritance.


    "Xin''er, are you scared?"


    Qing Shiyu looked at the state of Lingxin and gradually came to her side and said softly.


    Lingxin did not answer, but was silent.


    "Actually, this is a good opportunity. There is nothing better to see your loved ones!"


    Qing Shiyu continued to speak, with a trace of envy on her face, slowly sighing.


    Her parents, because of their strong blood relationship, passed away long ago.


    These words caused Lingxin to look up at Qing Shiyu, as if there was a touch, and subconsciously said:


    "Should I meet him?"


    "Naturally want to see. Although he didn''t nurture you, he at least gave birth to you. Tracing back to the source is a relationship. Ye Fan has been looking for his mother. Isn''t that true?"


    Liu Mantian also gradually came out, with the same meaning as Qing Shiyu.


    Ye Fan listened quietly to their conversation and couldn''t help nodding to himself.


    What Liu Mantian and Qing Shiyu said was correct.


    One of the main reasons why Ye Fan left the Canghuang Land and walked so much was to find his biological mother.


    Although there is still very little news and no words, Ye Fan has never given up.


    And Lingxin''s biological father took the initiative to appear, if this matter were put on Ye Fan, he would definitely be extremely happy.


    "But, I''m afraid he is not..."


    Lingxin glanced at Liu Mantian and said something back, which made people feel sad.


    In front of family affection, the always strong spiritual heart seemed extremely cautious and timid.


    "Xin''er, you have to think so, as long as your father and daughter recognize each other, you can stay in the Qianlong Tianyu, and it will be so cheap to get along with Ye Fan day and night!"


    If Wang Xin pretends to be depressed, he is actually admonishing Lingxin.


    Wang Xinruo''s relatives, the original members of the royal family, have experienced the vicissitudes of the vicissitudes of the Yellow Land, and they have basically aged without aura.


    Therefore, Wang Xinruo has deep thoughts for her relatives.


    After hearing this, Lingxin''s beautiful eyes lit up, and he glanced at Ye Fan, revealing a faint light.


    "Yeah, haven''t you been thinking about entering the Qianlong Tianyu? Now is the best opportunity!"


    Qing Shiyu immediately spoke, and while speaking, she secretly gave Wang Xinruo a thumbs up.


    Starting from Ye Fan''s side is the most effective way to persuade. As far as Lingxin is concerned, family affection will only make her fearful, and Ye Fan is her support.


    "Life is short. Although we are cultivators who kill the sky, no one can guarantee eternal life. We really should cherish family affection. Xiner, I hope you can understand what Shiyu and the others mean!"


    Ye Fan finally followed and said some of his opinions.


    "Well, I see, thank you, you are all my relatives!"


    Ye Fan''s words eliminated Lingxin''s last line of defense and fear. At this moment, he slowly nodded, expressing his agreement.


    "Ye Fan, my father... who is that person? He really saved you?"


    After being relieved, Lingxin paused midway and asked the curiosity in his heart.


    "Yes, I was in a desperate situation. He saved me. His identity and strength are unfathomable. Maybe he is a great figure in the Qianlong Heaven!"


    Ye Fan nodded and gave a very high evaluation.


    A man can casually give him the status of the prefecture that Wang Fusheng and others have looked up to for a long time. Based on this alone, the man''s status cannot be underestimated, at least surpassing the four highest status of Fanzhou City Lords.


    "Big shot!"


    Hearing these three words, the whole body of the women was shocked, and their eyes towards Lingxin became unified, all with a hint of envy.


    "Xin''er, if what this guy said is true, you must take this opportunity to surpass him, and you can''t let him look down on us all the time!"


    Wang Xinruo said suddenly, as if it was time to raise his eyebrows.


    "Yes, yes, I support Xinruo''s statement!"


    Qing Shiyu echoed again.


    "Um...what are you talking about? When did I look down on you?"


    After Ye Fan heard this, he suddenly became puzzled and interrupted the words of the two women.


    "Before Shangrui Tianyu was facing a crisis, you just wanted to drive us away, and you said that you can value us?"


    Wang Xinruo stared at Ye Fan with beautiful eyes and asked.

 Chapter 2326： Double repair breakthrough

    "Isn''t that considering your safety, you are my most important people, how can I let you be harmed?"


    Ye Fan explained seriously.


    "I don''t think this is a reason, you just look down on us, have no confidence in us, and even want to deprive us of our qualifications to share adversity!"


    Wang Xinruo was not moved, but retorted.


    "you think too much����"


    Ye Fan was a little dumb when he heard it, but felt that Wang Xinruo at the moment was a little unreasonable.


    "Alright, well, we all know what you mean, but you were really too selfish before!"


    Seeing Ye Fan and Wang Xinruo''s struggle to explain, Liu Mantian made a rounding sentence.


    When Ye Fan heard this, his body shook slightly, and he looked at Liu Mantian and said, "The sky is all over the sky, you just understand me. I apologize to you for what I did last time!"


    "Hmph, it''s almost the same, the explanation is to cover up, just admit the mistake in the future!"


    Wang Xinruo snorted after hearing it, which made Ye Fan feel speechless, revealing the appearance of crying without tears.


    "Puff!"


    Ye Fan''s expression at the moment caused all the three women to laugh, and even the messy spiritual heart showed a knowing smile.


    "Stop it, Ye Fan, when shall we leave?"


    After smiling, Lingxin asked seriously.


    Thinking of going to see her biological father, she was still a little nervous.


    "It''s not in a hurry, I will stay here for a while to help you upgrade your cultivation to the transformation period, so that you can be safer in the Qianlong Tianyu!"


    Ye Fan slowly expressed his thoughts.


    "Transformation period!"


    After hearing this, Wang Xinruo and others became more envious.


    "Ye Fan, I want to go to Qianlong Tianyu too!"


    Qing Shiyu suddenly took Ye Fan''s arm and said in a low voice.


    Ye Fan was taken aback for this sudden act of acting, then smiled bitterly:


    "When the next trial of Qianlong begins, I will try to connect you all into the domain of Qianlong. As for this time, I can only let Xin''er in first!"


    "Ok!"


    Qing Shiyu answered, and did not make things difficult for Ye Fan.


    "Ye Fan, doesn''t it require Taiyun Qi to enter the transformation period?"


    Lingxin was a little puzzled, not knowing how to enter the transformation.


    At this moment, even Ye Fan himself was still at the peak of Huatian.


    "I have acquired a lot of Taiyun Qi in Qianlong Tianyu, which I am going to use for you!"


    Ye Fan explained with a smile.


    "But I have only turned into the fourth level of cultivation, and it is still a little far away to enter the 9th level!"


    Lingxin is still worried.


    "Well, there is a way, have you forgotten our previous exercises? I can help you practice quickly!"


    An inexplicable smile suddenly appeared at the corner of Ye Fan''s mouth.


    "You...you mean double repair!"


    Lingxin was taken aback, and his pretty face flushed immediately.


    After Liu Mantian''s three daughters heard this, a trace of flushing appeared on their cheeks. They had all experienced this experience.


    Cultivation in any way is not as beautiful as this way.


    "Then...then you hurry up and practice, we won''t bother you!"


    After hearing this, the three Qing Shiyu immediately fled and left.


    This is the first time the four women discuss this topic together.


    "Hahaha, your cultivation base, I will also help!"


    Ye Fan suddenly laughed as he looked at the figure of the three women who had fled.


    When the three women heard the words, their delicate bodies trembled, and suddenly quickened their pace.


    "Xin''er, we haven''t double repaired for a long time, let''s get started!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes returned to Lingxin''s body, and his eyes became hot.


    It''s as if the hungry wolf saw delicious food.


    "Yep!"


    Lingxin nodded lightly, and after the girls left, she was no longer as shy as before, and became a little emotional.


    There was nothing for a night. When Ye Fan left Lingxin''s room, his aura was already close to the four peaks of the Heavenly Transformation Realm, and his progress was very rapid. After all, it was only one night.


    During the day, Ye Fan visited Ye Feihua and Ye Batian, and at the same time went to the court.


    During this process, Ye Fan did not see the Qingyuan Palace Master and other veterans, and only after inquiring did he learn that they were still in the process of leading the army to attack Tianyu.


    In just a few months, perhaps the tripartite coalition forces of Shangrui Tianyu have just arrived in Mota Tianyu.


    Therefore, when he came back this time, Ye Fan would not see the Qingyuan Palace Lord and the others, plus the two good brothers Ye Mu and Ling Fang.


    "I hope everything goes well for them!"


    Ye Fan can only give blessings at the moment, he only has one year, and now he has to help his spiritual heart improve his cultivation, and he has no time to help Ye Mu and the others.


    In the next three months, with the help of Ye Fan, Lingxin''s cultivation base grew linearly, until it finally successfully broke through the transformation period.


    After the spiritual transformation, Ye Fan stayed with the other women for a month, and then he was about to leave Shangrui.


    "You two are careful on the road!"


    On this day, Liu Mantian and the others were seeing off Ye Fan.


    "Don''t worry, with me, Xin''er won''t be hurt in any way. Shangrui Tianyu can only continue to ask you. When next time comes, I will take you all to Ganlong Tianyu!"


    Ye Fan gave a promise.


    "Just remember us!"


    Wang Xinruo pouted her mouth while looking at Lingxin and said, "Xin''er, when you get there, you must supervise this guy. Don''t let him get entangled with other women. I don''t want the number of our sisters to grow. Up!"


    "Don''t worry, I will take good care of him!"


    Lingxin laughed immediately, pretending to give Ye Fan a ferocious look.


    "You...you think of me too...oh, don''t say it!"


    Ye Fan looked hard to say.


    "Let''s go, goodbye!"


    Lingxin and Liu Mantian waved their hands, and the next moment they disappeared into the sky of Shangrui Tianyu together with Ye Fan.


    "Hey, I really envy Xin''er!"


    When Wang Xinruo saw this scene, a trace of jealousy appeared on her pretty face.


    "There is a strong father who is not envious, let''s go, go back!"


    Qing Shiyu took Wang Xinruo''s jade arm and returned to the harem with him.


    In the void, Lingxin''s flying speed was too slow, so Ye Fan was directly wrapped around his waist and flew together.


    Although the weight of the two people affected the performance of Xuan Ming''s Bone Wing, it was still several times faster than the original speed of Lingxin.


    "Ye Fan, I really want you to keep taking me like this, that''s it!"


    Lingxin was relying on Ye Fan''s arms, and at this moment there was a hint of satisfaction.


    "Xin''er, in fact, when I came back this time, I haven''t told you more about something!"


    As Ye Fan spoke, his expression suddenly became serious.


    "whats the matter?"


    Lingxin slowly raised his head, expressing puzzlement.


    "This time your choice not only looked for your own family affection, but also saved my life!"


    Ye Fan explained slowly, with a hint of emotion.


    If Lingxin is unwilling to meet, Ye Fan may return to Qianlong Tianyu to accept punishment.

 Chapter 2327： Father and daughter meet

    In the vast void, a stream of light flashed across, which looked extremely dazzling.


    This streamer has the limit of speed, and disappeared into another darkness in the blink of an eye.


    Flowing light is exactly what Ye Fan''s Xuanming Bone Wing has transformed. At this moment, he and Lingxin have entered the territory of Ganlong Tianyu, close to the Qianlong Tianyu.


    It originally took three or four months to travel, but now it was only one and a half months.


    "Xin''er, the front is Qianlong Tianyu!"


    Ye Fan pointed to an extremely dazzling light group in the void ahead and said.


    "It''s so bright!"


    In the depths of Lingxin''s beautiful eyes, there is a strong light from Qianlong Tianyu, as if already intoxicated.


    "Are you going to take me directly into the Qianlong Tianyu?"


    After realizing that the Qianlong Tianyu was getting closer, Lingxin suddenly raised his head and asked.


    "No, I don''t have such a big right, but that person should be able to!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and guessed.


    In fact, he was also very curious in his heart. According to legend, outsiders can only pass the Xuanguang Dao after the trial of the Five Elements. He doesn''t know what the middle-aged man intends to do. Maybe it is to give spiritual identity directly, or other methods.


    "Here, it''s here!"


    After another day of speeding, Ye Fan and Lingxin arrived at the place previously agreed with the man, not far from the Qianlong Heavenly Territory boundary.


    "Ye Fan, I''m a little nervous!"


    Thinking of the upcoming meeting with relatives whom he had never seen before, Lingxin''s delicate body trembled slightly, and the palm of Ye Fan''s hand was sweaty.


    "It''s okay, with me, you don''t have to be afraid, and he is your father and won''t hurt you!"


    Ye Fan read the deep emotions from the man''s eyes several times, so he was very sure.


    The man has been searching for his spiritual heart for tens of thousands of years, and it should be true.


    "Well, I am up to you!"


    Lingxin nodded and was gradually relaxing.


    "I am going to call him!"


    Ye Fan gave a reminder, and finally crushed the strange spar that the man gave him.


    "puff!"


    The spar was vulnerable to Ye Fan''s overbearing power, and directly turned into a little glimmer, but the soul aura inside the spar did not dissipate, just like a small snake galloping towards the Qianlong Tianyu.


    Both Ye Fan and Lingxin watched this magical scene intently. This should be a method of communication that they didn''t know.


    After the soul breath completely disappeared, everything fell silent, Ye Fan and Lingxin quietly waited for the man''s arrival.


    After half an hour, a line finally appeared inside the Qianlong Tianyu, and was speeding toward Ye Fan''s position.


    Ye Fan and Lingxin looked at this figure at the same time.


    I saw his face in the dust, a little tired, as if he hadn''t rested well.


    But this is the case, this person is still extremely excited, galloping with all his strength.


    In a few moments, the man had already appeared in front of Ye Fan, the same person before.


    After the man arrived, his eyes were directly attracted by the spiritual heart, and he stopped.


    "She is named Lingxin, and she is the person you are looking for!"


    Ye Fan slowly introduced at this moment.


    "Really...really exactly the same!"


    The man didn''t seem to hear Ye Fan''s words at this moment, and was completely immersed in his own thoughts.


    At this moment, the spiritual heart trembled slightly. In addition to being nervous, he also watched the man carefully, giving birth to a strange feeling in his heart for no reason.


    "You...what''s your name?"


    At this moment, the man only had spiritual heart in his eyes. He did not hear Ye Fan''s words. Under the trembling of his eyes, he gradually asked.


    "Ling...Lingxin!"


    Lingxin''s tone trembled a little, and he answered honestly.


    For this man, there was a sense of familiarity in her heart instinctively, not knowing where it came from, it was a very magical feeling.


    "Lingxin! Lingdong, Xindong, is a good name, who gave you it?"


    The man murmured gradually and asked subconsciously.


    "A senior who nurtures my growth!"


    Lingxin replied without thinking.


    Hearing this, the man''s eyes dimmed suddenly, his eyes were flushed, and his face gradually appeared apologetic:


    "Yes... I''m sorry, I have caused you to suffer, I am useless!"


    Seeing the appearance of the man talking, both Lingxin and Ye Fan''s hearts were shocked, and some sadness emerged inexplicably.


    At this moment, the man''s lips were constantly trembling, and there were faint tears in his eyes.


    He seemed to have lost his previous powerful and majestic posture.


    "You don''t need to be like this. Ye Fan said you are my father. How can I prove it?"


    Lingxin was not completely moved, at this moment there was always a trace of doubt and caution.


    "This is simple, there should be a broken jade pendant on your body, right?"


    The man slowly spoke.


    "You... how do you know..."


    Lingxin was taken aback.


    Ye Fan on the side was confused at the moment, he didn''t know about the jade pendant in his spiritual heart.


    "The jade pendant should be exactly the same as this one!"


    As the man spoke, he gradually took out a golden ancient jade with the sun and the moon engraved on it, but only half of it, which made the ancient jade look strange.


    "you����"


    The moment Lingxin saw this jade pendant, she became even more excited, and she couldn''t believe it.


    "That jade pendant is still on you?"


    The man asked softly, and at this moment he looked extremely gentle.


    Lingxin didn''t answer, but when the jade hand flipped over, an identical jade pendant appeared in the palm of his palm, but the direction of the sun and the moon was not the same.


    "You... you really are my daughter. It''s so hard to find you for my father!"


    When the man saw this jade pendant, the tears in his eyes finally fell, and he subconsciously wanted to embrace Lingxin.


    "Don''t come here!"


    After Lingxin noticed it, he immediately hid behind Ye Fan, as if shocked.


    "Hug... sorry!"


    After the man reacted, he immediately retracted his hands and took a few steps back.


    "This...what is going on with this jade pendant?"


    Lingxin looked at the jade pendants on both sides and couldn''t help but curiously said.


    "This is your mother''s past treasure, named Sun-Moon Twins. When you were born, half of it was given to you!"


    The man touched the jade pendant in his hand, feeling cherished memories.


    "Sun and moon twins! Mother!"


    Although there are only a few words, Lingxin only feels that there is a huge amount of information here.


    "Daughter, I owe you too much, and I hope to give me a chance to repay, so as to comfort your mother''s spirit in heaven!"


    The man said almost pleadingly.


    "She... Is she dead?"


    Hearing this, Lingxin''s delicate body was shocked, and Ye Fan''s expression also became shocked.


    "Xin''er, he is your father, accept him, your true relatives are only him!"


    After hearing the news, Ye Fan gradually said a word for the man.


    He is not a poor man, but a poor Lingxin.


    The news of the death of my mother is really sad, and we should cherish the few relatives.

 Chapter 2328： Get identity

    "Ye Fan..."


    Lingxin first cried bitterly in Ye Fan''s arms, which caused the man''s face to change slightly, but he didn''t say much.


    After crying bitterly, Lingxin just looked at the man with rain, and a trace of affection gradually appeared in her beautiful eyes, and she called out, "Father!"


    "Good! Good! Good!"


    After listening, the man said three good words and said excitedly, "You give the opportunity to be a father, and the future father will treat you well and make you the most dazzling new star in Qianlong Tianyu!"


    Upon hearing the man''s words, both Ye Fan and Lingxin were shocked, and they became more suspicious of the man''s identity.


    "Father, who are you, I heard that you saved Ye Fan?"


    Lingxin slowly asked after a while.


    Although it is still a bit strange, these questions will be asked sooner or later.


    "Yes, I will tell you the specific things one by one for my father when the time comes. Now I will take you to apply for identification!"


    The man glanced at Ye Fan, nodded, and then immediately said:


    "Boy, you follow along, I will fulfill my promise and give you a brand new identity!"


    "it is good!"


    Ye Fan happily agreed, he had no intention of separating from Lingxin.


    "Xin''er does not have the identity of Qianlong Tianyu. I wonder how you plan to take her into Qianlong Tianyu?"


    Ye Fan took this opportunity to finally ask the doubts that had been hidden in his heart for a long time.


    "This is easy to handle, you are optimistic!"


    The man faintly said, then waved his sleeves.


    "Wow..."


    A strong golden light suddenly erupted from in front of Ye Fan and several people, turning into a golden portal.


    After this portal, a golden road gradually emerged, reaching the Qianlong Heavenly Domain.


    "Ok... so amazing! Ye Fan, what is this?"


    At this moment, Lingxin was startled by the gorgeous scene in front of him, and asked Ye Fandao.


    "This is the Xuanguang Avenue I told you about!"


    The shock in Ye Fan''s heart at the moment was no less than that of Lingxin, and even greater.


    Unexpectedly, men can use these methods.


    "Let''s go!"


    The man didn''t say much, he just urged and walked towards the inside of Xuanguang Avenue first.


    Ye Fan followed the man and walked the Xuanguang Avenue again.


    On the Xuanguang Avenue that the man called, everything seemed very calm, and the distance was much shorter.


    In a short while, the three of them had entered the Qianlong Tianyu and landed in Fanzhou.


    It''s also a coincidence that under the transmission, the place where the three Ye Fans appeared was Yancheng, and the location was exactly the same, in front of the pavilion where the identity was confirmed.


    "You come with me first!"


    The man glanced at the pavilion, then said lightly to Ye Fan.


    "I''m still a sinner, can I really?"


    Ye Fan was inevitably a little nervous when he acquired a higher status.


    The contrast here is too great to imagine.


    "Believe me!"


    The man faintly said, and the next moment he was already walking towards the inside of the pavilion.


    "Who came from?"


    As soon as he entered the pavilion, several internal guards stopped in front of Ye Fan, because it was not the time for identity registration.


    "Let the person in charge here come over!"


    The man looked around and said lightly.


    "You want me?"


    The man''s power seemed to have alarmed everyone in the pavilion, and an old man gradually walked down the stairs, who was the one who had given Ye Fan the identity token.


    "Why are you! The kid from Shangrui Tianyu? Are you trying to make trouble right now?"


    The old man didn''t know the man, but he recognized Ye Fan who was on the side, and his face suddenly became unhappy.


    Ye Fan spread out his hands with an innocent expression on his face.


    "Replace his third-class token with a prefecture token, immediately!"


    The man glanced at the old man and said simply.


    "Are you joking?"


    After hearing this, the old man couldn''t help but laughed, and looked at Ye Fan with a foolish look.


    "What do you think?"


    The man said coldly, and at the same time a faint light flashed across his palm, which was an unknown mark.


    "You...you are..."


    After seeing this mark, the old man trembled wildly, and the next moment he knelt down with a "puff".


    "Don''t do it now!"


    The man didn''t intend to be familiar with the old man. After taking back the mark, he just urged.


    "Yes! Yes! Don''t hurry up to prepare information records!"


    The old man nodded frantically and ordered the humanity beside him.


    In a short while, the copper ling on Ye Fan''s waist was quickly converted into a crimson gold token. Judging from its appearance, the grade was higher than that of Wenshan.


    At the same time, on this token was also engraved with the word "��", exuding a red golden gleam.


    "This state token is indeed a lot more gorgeous!"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised when he saw this.


    From an unforgivable criminal in Fanzhou, he has become a man in Dizhou that the four major city owners of Fanzhou have no right to control. This status has indeed changed a lot.


    "My lord, this woman, I don''t know what fans you want to give her!"


    After making a new registration for Ye Fan, the old man smiled at Ye Fan, and then looked at the curious spirit behind the two.


    "To register her identity, your qualifications are not enough. Prepare a teleportation formation for me and take her to Tongtian Mansion!"


    The man looked at Lingxin with a doting look, and slowly said.


    "Yes!"


    After hearing this, the old man shook his body and immediately walked aside.


    "Daughter, you should get your identity with him first. Without identity, you won''t be able to stay in Qianlong Tianyu for a long time!"


    The man said softly towards Lingxin.


    "Ye Fan..."


    Lingxin looked suspicious at this moment and glanced at Ye Fan.


    "You are..."


    Ye Fan''s heart is a little confused at this moment, and Lingxin''s identity is not simple.


    "Ye Fan, come out with me first, I have a few words to tell you alone!"


    The man glanced at Ye Fan and said slowly.


    "Xin''er, wait here first, I won''t leave you!"


    Ye Fan uttered a relief from Lingxin, and then followed the man to one side.


    "Ye Fan, what is the relationship between you and my daughter?"


    After the man called Ye Fan to a corner, he went straight to the point.


    "You should be able to tell that she is my woman!"


    Ye Fan was also very simple and straightforward.


    "Do you think you can protect her?"


    After hearing this, the man''s eyes changed slightly, and he continued to ask.


    In fact, he has already seen this, but it hasn''t been broken.


    "It''s okay outside, but here, maybe not yet!"


    Ye Fan told the truth.


    "I like your honesty, and I am grateful to you for bringing my daughter to my side. You do have some strength that surprised me, but you are not worthy of her. She returned to me and was destined to be one of the best. New star, and you...I don��t want to test!"


    The man spoke slowly, but his tone gradually increased.


    "Do you want us to separate?"


    Ye Fan''s face gradually sank.


    In fact, he had already guessed this, but he didn''t expect the man to look down on him so much, and even bothered to guess his future.

 Chapter 2329： Temporarily separated

    "I know she relies on you very much, but here, you are unable to protect her at all, and it is even hard for you to protect yourself. I will take her away later, you all will stop thinking about it, and the future will be a good memory for both parties. !"


    The man had a detailed consideration of the relationship between Ye Fan and Lingxin.


    "Memories? Haha!"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan sneered, and then said in a deep voice, "Since you look down on me so much, then I don''t have much to say. You saved my life and I reunited your father and daughter. I don''t regret it. , But I will never leave my heart, and no one should try to separate us!"


    "There is no need to be so stubborn. There are people who are above the top, and naturally there will be people who feel ashamed. This is fate, and it is the relationship that you and my daughter are about to face right now."


    The man spoke slowly and continued to persuade.


    "Hehe, I was just a trash in a small place, but today I am standing here. I never believe my fate."


    Ye Fan just sneered at the man''s words, disdainful of it.


    "Too naive! Go and see my daughter for the last time. I don''t want to make her sad. I hope you can make her understand the relationship I''m talking about and let her let go. If you can''t do it, I can only do it through myself The way!"


    The man shook his head in disappointment and demanded.


    Let Ye Fan enlighten the spiritual heart, this is his main purpose.


    "You father is cruel!"


    After listening, Ye Fan glanced at the man, then lifted up some heavy steps, turned and walked towards the location of Lingxin.


    "Ye Fan, I hope you remember, with the current you, never want to be my son-in-law, this is the last time you see!"


    After Ye Fan walked out a few meters, a man''s voice came from behind again, decisively.


    Ye Fan''s body paused, and he didn''t respond at this moment, his thoughts gradually fell into the separation from the spiritual heart.


    Bringing Lingxin to the Qianlong Tianyu, everything is different from what the two of them imagined. To the feelings of the two, the middle-aged man''s attitude is not only without blessing and happiness, but indifferent and cruel.


    In the pavilion, the old man is working on a special formation, while Lingxin has been standing by his side and watching.


    After noticing Ye Fan''s arrival, Lingxin immediately turned around, a little excited: "Ye Fan, you are here, what did he say to you?"


    Seeing the overflowing smile on Lingxin''s face, Ye Fan reluctantly smiled, and slowly said:


    "Xin''er, I need to stay here for a while, so..."


    "Stay here? You mean you don''t go with me?"


    Lingxin suddenly became tense, interrupting Ye Fan''s words.


    "Almost, but I will find you!"


    Ye Fan collected the haze from the bottom of his heart, letting himself speak as easily as possible.


    After all this is separation!


    "Then I won''t go, I will stay here with you!"


    Lingxin immediately leaned against Ye Fan''s arms, and his jade arm hugged Ye Fan''s waist tightly.


    "No, you finally reunited with your father. You should go see your family, get everything that belongs to you, and then wait for me there. I will definitely come to you!"


    Ye Fan knew that Lingxin would say this a long time ago, so he had already figured out his excuses.


    "Find me? How long will it take?"


    Lingxin raised his head and stared at Ye Fan, suddenly questioned.


    "Soon, you have to believe me, okay?"


    Ye Fan lightly kissed Lingxin''s forehead and said softly.


    "Ye Fan, did you hide something from me, what did he tell you?"


    Lingxin''s expression suddenly changed.


    Although Ye Fan''s tone always seemed very relaxed, she still felt a sense of helplessness from it. This was a woman''s sixth sense.


    "Daughter, we almost have to go!"


    When Ye Fan was asked, the man suddenly walked up from the side and slowly said to Lingxin.


    "Father, why didn''t Ye Fan come with us? What did you say?"


    Lingxin let go of Ye Fan and immediately questioned the man.


    Hearing this question, the man and Ye Fan looked at each other, and both read the information of both sides from their eyes.


    "Xin''er, we just talked about some future things, follow your father, we won''t be separated for too long!"


    Ye Fan did not explain, just persuaded.


    At this moment, once the matter is explained, Lingxin will inevitably choose to follow Ye Fan. The man has no confidence at this point, so he will say the previous words to Ye Fan.


    For Ye Fan, separation is certainly uncomfortable, but here is the Qianlongtian realm with countless strong men, and men can indeed better protect the spiritual heart.


    More importantly, the man is the spiritual father.


    After hearing this, the man glanced at Ye Fan lightly, expressing satisfaction with Ye Fan''s performance.


    If Ye Fan tells the truth, then he can only take coercive measures, and everyone will be dead.


    "Ye Fan, I hope you are not lying to me!"


    Lingxin couldn''t ask anything, his eyes gradually turned red.


    "Okay, let''s go!"


    The man urged again, and gradually moved towards the special teleportation formation laid down by the old man with his spiritual heart.


    "Boy, take care!"


    As he entered the teleportation formation, the man suddenly heard a word.


    "brush!"


    At the next moment, the unprepared spirit heart and the man all turned into a white light and disappeared in the teleportation array.


    Ye Fan stood still, watching the teleportation array for a long time, as if in a daze.


    Unexpectedly, this separation came so quickly.


    At this moment, recalling the fantasy of the two in the void, everything became a dream bubble.


    Lingxin had been taken away without even the final resistance, but even the resistance was useless.


    "Xin''er, don''t worry, no matter where you go or what identity you are, I will find you!"


    Ye Fan finally made a vow to himself, and then withdrew his gaze.


    "Senior, just this man, who is he?"


    Ye Fan was curious about the man''s identity and couldn''t help asking the old man.


    "Don''t even you know? The old man is not to be said, you should investigate it yourself!"


    The old man showed some alertness, and after the man left, he returned to Ye Fan''s appearance.


    "amount����"


    Ye Fan was speechless when he heard this, and at the same time continued to ask, "I now have the identity of the prefecture, how can I enter the prefecture?"


    "You get among the four major cities. There are special teleportation formations that can let you go to the prefecture?"


    The old man replied slowly.


    "Okay, thank you!"


    Ye Fan immediately left here after listening.


    The four major cities, he only knew Yucheng, and he was heading in that direction at the moment.


    Although Fanzhou has a large area, it contains very few things. The several goals that Ye Fan needs to achieve cannot be achieved in Fanzhou, so he has to enter the prefecture now.


    As for Lingxin''s side, Ye Fan will investigate together, as long as he is in the Qianlong Tianyu, there will always be results.

 Chapter 2330： Qunding accident

    Two days later, Fanzhou, Yucheng.


    Ye Fan searched for a long time, and finally found a huge jade in the east of Yucheng.


    The jade is four-sided and up to 100 meters high. This is what the old man called the "transportation array".


    Ye Fan was looking at the jade at the moment, looking for a way to stimulate it.


    On all four sides of the jade, there is a groove with different shapes, but in general it is the appearance of a token.


    Corresponding to the Ye Fandizhou token is a groove on the left. The jade surface on this side is engraved with great rivers and mountains, and the waves are magnificent.


    "Earth, could this be the meaning of Dizhou!"


    Ye Fan murmured secretly looking at the patterns around the groove.


    After thinking of this, Ye Fanshun took a look at the other three sides: people, sky, and ancient temples.


    People should correspond to Fanzhou, and the sky is Tianzhou. As for ancient temples, Guzhou may be very large.


    "Unexpectedly, this jade column can lead to everywhere, this teleportation array is really powerful!"


    After Ye Fan unearthed the mystery in this jade pillar, he was a bit eye-opener.


    "Should put the token in the groove!"


    Ye Fan slowly picked up the Dizhou token on his waist and gradually moved towards the groove.


    "Quickly, catch him for me. This person is a thief from Qundingshan. Everyone has to punish him!"


    Just as Ye Fan was about to put the Dizhou token into the groove, a fierce voice suddenly came from one side, and the surging power of transformation erupted not far from Yuzhu.


    "Boom!"


    The violent turbulence caused Ye Fan''s body to tremble, and the token could not be aligned.


    "Qundingshan!"


    Almost in the next moment, Ye Fan had already put away the prefecture token and rushed towards the location where the battle broke out.


    Because these three words have a special meaning to him.


    Ye Fan had arrived at the battle place in the blink of an eye. At this moment, he saw a foreigner whose realm had reached the third-order of the transformation stage was surrounded by several second-order natives.


    Under the indiscriminate bombardment of the power of transformation, although the realm of the outsiders in the center is higher, they have gradually lost the strength to resist.


    "To bully the less, what''s the ability, have the courage to single with me! You local people, with low skills, can only rely on your advantages in this area."


    The outsiders in the center rebelled, yelling.


    "The people of the Dingshan Mountains, brave enough, and want to crush our heads? This is the Qianlong Tianyu, which belongs to us. You outsiders, you should have bowed your heads!"


    It''s right for a local person to reply.


    "In this world, there is actually no distinction between the locals and the foreigners. Only the strong and the weak. The weak and the weak must be beaten!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out on the side.


    "Why don''t you have so much bullshit, what do you look at, if you don''t get out, you want to be like him?"


    A local man immediately glared at Ye Fan and expelled him.


    "I am also a member of the Dingshan Mountains!"


    Ye Fan responded slowly.


    "Ha! I didn''t expect someone to be sent to the door for a fight, so let''s beat them together!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, the local people all laughed.


    "get out!"


    Ye Fan''s body gradually rippled with heaven and earth''s luck, and moved towards these people.


    "what?"


    At the moment when they were aware of the luck of heaven and earth, these people all panicked, and they mobilized the power of transformation to resist.


    "Good job, hahaha!"


    After seeing Ye Fan''s heaven and earth luck, the group of people from Dingshan who had been besieged burst into laughter, and gathered his entire body to counterattack several native people.


    "boom!"


    There was another loud noise, and the few native people who had the upper hand were instantly under the attack of Ye Fan and the powerful group of Dingshan, and they looked embarrassed.


    "You... your realm is obviously only Huatian Peak, why do you have the power to transform into Tier 3?"


    At this moment, several local people understood that the biggest problem was Ye Fan.


    They all misassessed Ye Fan''s strength, and if the two transforming third-order powerhouses, they simply couldn''t match it.


    "How much strength do I have, do I have to talk to you more?"


    Ye Fan replied with some amusement. Seeing the arrogant and domineering local people such a posture, he felt a little relieved.


    "I... I can''t hold it anymore!"


    The strength of the two sides contended for about two minutes, and a local man had already shown fatigue, he vomited blood and flew out after an exclamation.


    As he was wounded, the local people''s defenses also collapsed in an instant, and several local people were all injured more or less.


    "Go, go quickly..."


    A few native people quickly fled here without even leaving any cruel words.


    Their courage also has a big gap compared with outsiders. After all, outsiders have come in.


    When both Ye Fan saw this scene, neither of them chased.


    Because it''s useless even if they catch it, it''s impossible for them to kill these native people.


    "Under Bole, thank you brother for helping me."


    The man who had been beaten up glanced at Ye Fan and bowed slightly.


    "You are welcome, everyone is a group of people from Dingshan Mountain, so it''s okay to help each other!"


    Ye Fan slowly waved his hand.


    "I don''t know the name of your brother?"


    Bolet continued to ask.


    "Ye Fan!"


    Ye Fan answered slowly.


    "Ye Fan?" Bolai heard these two words, but he was a little familiar, but for a while, he couldn''t remember where he had heard it. Before he thought about it, Ye Fan''s question had already spread:


    "Brother Bolai, you are from the Dingshan Mountains, why do these people dare to bully you?"


    "Um, don''t you know? Now that Qundingshan is in big trouble, the power is no longer, and even many local people have taken the initiative to bully us!"


    Bolai looked at Ye Fandao with extremely surprised eyes.


    "What? What happened to Qunding Mountain? I left Qianlong Tianyu a few months ago, so I am not sure!"


    Ye Fan asked immediately, becoming a little nervous.


    After all, the two good brothers, Wang Fusheng and Yan Ming, are still on the Dingshan Mountain.


    "This is a bit complicated to say, it''s all the **** Guixia couldn''t help it. He and the mountain owner have always been wrong. This time they have found some ways to put us to death!"


    Boley said bitterly.


    "Guixia? Does this guy dare to make trouble?"


    After Ye Fan heard the name, his face suddenly became gloomy.


    "This time the matter is very serious. The cause is said to be that Guixia was abandoned by one of our Dingshan disciples. This guy used this to pick things and seek revenge!"


    Boley frowned.


    "This����"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan suddenly became speechless. He didn''t expect that Qundingshan was in trouble because of this incident.


    "It seems that I have to take it for a while!"


    Ye Fan murmured in his heart, originally didn''t want to stay in Fanzhou for a long time, but since this matter started because of him, and it was still so serious, he naturally had to help solve it.

 Chapter 2331： Serious matter

    "Bolai, now that Qundingshan is in trouble, what are you doing outside?"


    Ye Fan asked puzzledly.


    "The mountain master sent me out to inquire about the news and take a look at the attitude of the outside world, but the seriousness of the matter was beyond my expectations!"


    Boley frowned.


    "How to say?"


    Ye Fan asked subconsciously.


    "Many local people now have hatred against us, just like these few local people, I had no grievances with them, and after hearing the news that I was a group of people, I took the initiative to fight. Me, this is an extremely bad phenomenon!"


    Boley looked serious and analyzed it carefully.


    "Guixia did it all?"


    Ye Fan heard a pause in his heart, and a few heavy colors appeared.


    Really being an enemy of the natives, the Dingshan group is really dangerous.


    "Almost, I have to go back to inform the mountain lord about this, let''s get together!"


    Boley nodded and invited.


    "I think so too!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and the next moment he followed Bolai on the journey back to the Dingshan Mountains.


    On the way, Ye Fan and the two were never attacked by the natives, but the burden of the two of them has not been able to let go.


    The current situation has become not optimistic.


    As for the details, Ye Fan could only find out after Qundingshan asked him.


    The atmosphere at this moment seemed a bit depressed and heavy on the formerly lively Qunding Mountains.


    Ye Fan followed Bolai back to the mountain and entered the hall directly.


    "Bolet, you''re back, what''s the situation..."


    In the hall, Wenshan saw Bolai''s arrival, so he subconsciously asked, but when he saw Ye Fan in the back, he was shocked and his words stopped abruptly.


    "Mountain Lord, what''s wrong with you? The situation is indeed not optimistic, but..."


    Boley looked confused, he hadn''t explained it yet, and asked Shan to be so surprised.


    "Ask Uncle, long time no see, I''m back!"


    Ye Fan slowly walked out from behind, smiling.


    "You...you really are Ye Fan, you...you are not dead!"


    Asked Shangen but didn''t hear Bolai''s words, his eyes were fixed on Ye Fan, and some did not dare to say anything.


    Ye Fan smiled and nodded without saying much.


    "It''s great, I know you won''t die so easily, hahaha!"


    Asking Shan swept away the haze on his face at this moment, and laughed.


    "Mountain Lord, you are..."


    As for the relationship between Ye Fan and Wenshan, Bolai on the side was puzzled.


    "Bolai, go down first, let me talk to Ye Fan first!"


    Question Hill said slowly to Bolet.


    "Well, then I''ll go see Sister Xiao Ai!"


    Boley nodded, and after a surprised look at Ye Fan, he went on.


    "Uncle Wen, I''m really sorry, the previous incident caused such a big trouble to Qundingshan!"


    After Bolai left, Ye Fan said ashamed looking at his haggard face.


    It was he who ignited the war between Qundingshan and Guixia.


    "What you did is right, then Guixia deserves everything, but this person, in spite of his face, insists on condemning these charges to our great mountains!"


    Wen Shan slowly shook his head, and a trace of anger appeared.


    "What''s the current situation? I ran into the Bole brothers halfway through. Those local people were uncharacteristically uncharacteristically towards our Dingshan and were extremely unfriendly. This is what Bole wants to inform you!"


    Ye Fan looked serious and asked gradually.


    "Sure enough, the dog jumped the wall when he was anxious. This time Guixia seems to want to fail to achieve his goal!"


    After listening to Ye Fan''s words, Wen Shan suddenly became emotional.


    "How is it? Maybe I can help!"


    Ye Fan asked again.


    "Guixia made a big fuss about her being abolished. With the support of Yin Dapeng behind her, she wildly incited the local people, aroused their hatred of us outsiders, forced me to disband the Dingshan, and apologized to him. !"


    Wen Shan finally spoke, with great depression in his tone.


    "He actually incited those local people. Many people don''t even know what the truth is. He''s doing nonsense!"


    Ye Fan became extremely angry after hearing this.


    There must be a bottom line for everything, and Guixia��s move has completely lost the bottom line.


    Once the hatred of the natives goes too far, it will be out of control, and the entire Fanzhou will be in chaos, and there may be a **** battle at that time.


    "This matter, can the other three city masters allow him to mess around?"


    Ye Fan couldn''t believe it.


    "The three major city owners are paying close attention to this matter, but they may not intervene, because Guixia was abolished by you, a foreigner. This has aroused great anger among the local people. If they are forcibly stopped at this moment, their anger It will be bigger!"


    Asking Shan was somewhat helpless, this was what Lu Jun gave him.


    In the current situation, offending to intervene will only backfire.


    "Guixia really stirred up a lot of trouble this time!"


    Ye Fan sighed after hearing it, frowning and thinking about the solution.


    "Everything at the moment can only be faced by Qundingshan. If it can survive, Qundingshan will become more stable. If it can''t survive, maybe there will be no more organizations from outsiders appear in the future. People will live even more miserable lives!"


    Wen Shan''s heart was like a bright mirror. He saw the situation clearly and thought of a specific way.


    "Uncle Wen, don''t worry, with me here this time, the Dingshan Mountains will never be destroyed. Even if the four major city owners come together again, I won''t let them succeed!"


    Ye Fan patted his chest and promised.


    It was not the four major city masters who had defeated him before, but the formation and karma of the Judgment Land. He really fought against the four major city masters. It is still unknown who loses and who wins, but Ye Fan has confidence in his own strength. Can''t win, and will never lose.


    "Ye Fan, I am very touched by your remarks, but your current identity, will you..."


    Ask Shan nodded first, then a little confusion appeared on his face, and suddenly he remembered something, "I forgot to ask you, how did you come out before? City Lord Lu said to me, you are trapped in the fire of judgment. , It is very likely to be wiped out!"


    "Lu Jun is right. I did almost die in the trial, but a strong man rescued me halfway through and gave me a new identity!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and gradually explained.


    "New identity? So, you are now innocent?"


    Wen Shan glanced at the token on Ye Fan''s waist, his eyes trembled, and said in surprise.


    "Yes, I was planning to go to the prefecture, but now I will help you solve the trouble here!"


    Ye Fan smiled slightly.


    "You are really a blessing in disguise, the status of the prefecture is not easy to get, congratulations!"


    After asking Shan, he was a little bit emotional. Ye Fan''s experience surprised him.


    "Maybe it''s not my fate, since I can escape the desperate situation, this time Qundingshan must be able to too!"


    Ye Fan smiled, and gradually brought relief to Wenshan.


    Qundingshan, after all, is the hard work of Wenshan for millions of years.

 Chapter 2332： Guixia is coming

    "I hope so!"


    Asking Shan nodded, his face lightened a little.


    For the next two days, Ye Fan stayed on Qundingshan, analyzing the situation and methods with Wenshan.


    Together with Wang Fusheng and Yan Ming.


    Regarding Ye Fan''s return, they were all more excited than Wen Shan.


    After two days of discussion, Ye Fan learned that although Guixia had no strength, but with Yin Dapeng''s help behind him, he could dispatch a few strong men who had reached the mid-to-late stage of the transformation, and their level would be similar to that of Wenshan.


    This was the biggest trouble for Wenshan, but now that Ye Fan is here, this trouble has been solved.


    However, how to eliminate the local people''s prejudice against Qundingshan is still a bit difficult, and I haven''t thought of a good way for the time being. After all, this is not simply violence that can be suppressed.


    "You must tie the bell to untie the bell! It really doesn''t work, we figured out how to make Na Guixia admit her mistake."


    Wang Fusheng finally came up with a seemingly naive solution, but it was indeed worth a try.


    On this day, Ye Fan and Wang Fusheng were discussing a way to make Gui Xia surrender in the room. Suddenly, there was a huge movement from the location of the hall.


    "Could it be that Guixia and the others have killed him?"


    Wang Fusheng exclaimed immediately.


    "Go, go and take a look!"


    Ye Fan looked anxious, and immediately galloped towards the main hall.


    At this moment, in front of the Qundingshan Hall, thousands of Qundingshan disciples had already gathered, and their strengths were all about the third rank, almost occupying the entire hill.


    This is the elite power in the Qunding Mountain.


    And around the Dingshan Mountains, the same large number of people and horses were suspended in the air, and they were vaguely surrounded by the Dingshan Mountains in the center.


    "Ask Shan, how are you thinking about my request?"


    A man without a breath of power, under the guardianship of several powerful men, was standing proudly in front of Wenshan at this moment.


    This person is Gui Xia, although his cultivation is abolished, his identity still exists.


    After the previous incident, Yin Dapeng did not give up Guixia, but gave him more support.


    "Guixia, I advise you not to toast or eat fine wine, and toss to the end, don''t think about it!"


    Asked the mountain with a stern face and warned seriously.


    "Hahahaha, do I look good now? I only have a bad life left in Guixia. While I am not dead, I naturally want to make some contributions to the vast number of local people!"


    Regarding Wenshan''s warning, Guixia just laughed out loud and didn''t care at all.


    "I came to Qianlong Tianyu a million years ago. At that time, you were never born. Qundingshan has been established for millions of years. Now it has tens of thousands of members. It is the most populous organization in Fanzhou. Bad life, is it worthy to ruin my dingshan mountains?"


    Asked Shan at this moment simply retorted.


    After hearing this, Gui Xia first took a break, and the next moment the smile on her face became stronger.


    "Only in this way can I realize the value of my life. Today Qundingshan must be disbanded. I want to step down here and let Qundingshan disappear!"


    "Wishful thinking, come if you want to do it, I am not afraid of you!"


    Asked Shan snorted, and stepped forward.


    "That''s right, the local people are so deceiving!"


    "A rubbish, but you have to come out to make troubles and provoke troubles. It''s really reckless!"


    After asking Shan''s words, many disciples of Dingshan also showed loyalty and high morale.


    The people in the Dingshan Mountains had already gathered together because of oppression, but at this moment, when oppression came, they naturally became extremely united.


    "Hehe, it''s really interesting. When you see your mountain lord fall, I wonder if you can still fight like this!"


    Regarding the words of many Dingshan disciples, Gui Xia didn''t care at all, just sneered.


    "Two eldest brothers, I can''t help you take down Wenshan, once this person falls, this group of Dingshan will perish!"


    After that, Gui Xia immediately looked at the two powerful men beside her.


    "no problem!"


    The two men responded with loud voices, and just like Wenshan, they both stepped forward and said coldly to Wenshan:


    "Wen Shan, I''ve been admiring the name for a long time, and I will come to ask for advice today!"


    "Working for a trash, I really don''t feel worthy of your cultivation!"


    Asking Shan glanced at these two powerhouses and felt a little emotional.


    If it were not for the support of the two, Guixia would not have been so bold.


    After all, the overall strength of Qundingshan should not be underestimated. It is not that simple to destroy Qundingshan directly.


    However, if Wenshan falls, the Dingshan Mountains are indeed dying.


    "The person you sheltered and indulged yourself hurt Guixia, so you still have the face to say at this moment!"


    After hearing Wenshan''s ridicule, the faces of the two strong men rose sharply.


    "I asked Shan never to deceive people, there are some truths, you didn''t see it clearly!"


    Asking Shan said slowly, the power in his body had completely exploded while speaking.


    "Hmph, you outsiders are not credible!"


    A strong man snorted and rushed towards Wenshan.


    The two of them, one of the fifth-order peaks of the transformation period, is the same as Wenshan, while the other has reached the sixth-order transformation, one level higher than Wenshan.


    "The wrongdoer has the debt, I abolished Guixia, and the person you should find is me!"


    Just as Wenshan was planning to resist the two powerhouses, a voice appeared at the right time, interrupting their upcoming battle.


    "You... how do you..."


    Hearing this familiar voice, Guixia''s body trembled suddenly, as if he had seen a ghost.


    The two strong men looked at the place where the sound was coming from with confused eyes, only to see two men rushing in quickly.


    These two people are Ye Fan and Wang Fusheng.


    When she saw Ye Fan''s figure, Guixia trembled and shook her head desperately:


    "It''s impossible, you should have already died in the judgment ground!"


    "Hehe, if you can make trouble like this, how can I simply die?"


    Ye Fan glanced at Guixia, then laughed.


    "Guixia, this person is..."


    The two strong men noticed that Guixia''s state became a little strange.


    "He... he is the one who abolished my cultivation base!"


    Guixia slowly explained.


    "What are you talking about, a kid who transforms the sky has abolished your cultivation base? Isn''t it just kidding us!"


    After the two strong men noticed Ye Fan''s realm, they were all shocked, a little unbelievable.


    "Stop talking nonsense, you two are going to make your head for Guixia today, then come on, as the price of picking things up, I will make you like Guixia."


    Ye Fan waved his hand and interrupted the two strong men who were in a state of astonishment.


    Their astonishment, in addition to their suspicion of Guixia, was also a contempt for Ye Fan, but this would be the worst decision.


    "Don''t be ashamed! Then we will meet you!"


    After the two strong men listened to Ye Fan''s words, the twins became angry.


    It was the first time that they were threatened by a junior of such a realm in full view.

 Chapter 2333： Turn the tide

    "Wow..."


    While speaking, Ye Fan had already summoned the Nine Stars Divine Sword, and for a while, strong stars flickered in the sky above the Dingshan Mountains, like a beautiful sunrise.


    "This person has abolished Guixia''s cultivation base. It should be the kid named Ye Fan. He didn''t expect to have only the realm of Huatian!"


    Many local people who came with Guixia were all pointing to Ye Fan at this moment.


    They had heard of Ye Fan''s name as early as the case of Gui Yize.


    "It''s unimaginable that the Huatian Realm faces the powerful in the mid and late stages of transformation!"


    Although everyone was illuminated by thousands of stars, they still didn''t have any optimism about Ye Fan. After all, this was against common sense.


    "Brother Lou, let me solve this kid!"


    The man at the same level as Wenshan walked out at this moment, and the power of transforming the fifth-order peak erupted from him, causing many people present to marvel at him.


    Except for the four major city masters with abnormal strengths, the cultivators in the middle and late stages of transformation can already be regarded as the peak powerhouses in Fanzhou.


    Only the four major city owners can truly reach the late stage of transformation in Fanzhou.


    "Transformation to Tier 5 is indeed extraordinary. If I remember correctly, this person should be a guard trained by City Lord Yin Dapeng himself!"


    A native man suddenly exclaimed.


    "Shhh! Don''t talk nonsense, City Lord Yin didn''t say to interfere in this matter!"


    As soon as his words appeared, he was immediately interrupted by the person beside him.


    "Oh, yes, they are just Guixia''s friends!"


    The person immediately reacted, and made a false alarm.


    "Boy, let you **** tiger out of the mountain!"


    After the power of the fifth-order peak exploded, his palms were pushed forward directly, and the power of transformation appeared like a tide at this moment.


    "Roar����"


    As the power of transformation surged, it gradually formed the shape of a tiger.


    This fierce tiger is tens of meters long and huge in size. It is roaring frantically on the dingshan mountains.


    While roaring, the tiger rushed towards Ye Fan wildly.


    "Exit!"


    Ye Fan raised his head and glanced at the giant in front of him, a cold light appeared in his eyes.


    "brush!"


    The Nine Stars Divine Sword was lifted by Ye Fan in an instant, and suddenly slashed forward.


    "boom!"


    The space trembled suddenly at this moment, and everyone felt that the sky above their heads collapsed and turned into countless dazzling stars.


    With an unstoppable trend, a starlight slammed straight towards the fierce tiger formed by the power of transformation.


    "Hera!"


    Under everyone''s astonished gaze, the roaring tiger was directly split into two by the starlight, and dissipated into the air with the power of transformation.


    "puff����"


    The strong man behind the tiger, his eyes widened at this moment, his body trembled, and he involuntarily spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "you����"


    The fierce tiger dissipated, and the face of the strong man suddenly turned pale, and he was looking at Ye Fan with an incredible look.


    "Now I can give you another opportunity to stop and leave, and I will bypass you. If not, your fate will be the same as Guixia!"


    Ye Fan slowly raised the Nine-Star Divine Sword and pointed it straight at the strong man.


    "This... this is horrible!"


    "The powerhouse of the fifth-tier peak is actually just a sword!"


    Before Ye Fan''s threat, everyone just treated it as a joke and didn''t care about it, but now, many local people are all shocked by Ye Fan.


    The strong man also fell silent for a while, his pupils reflected the tip of the Nine-Star Divine Sword, with a hint of fear.


    "Boy, we do despise you, but we don''t necessarily fear you, come again!"


    The strong man who transformed into Tier 6 slowly walked out at this moment, his face was full of fighting spirit.


    Right now is a difficult situation for riding a tiger. If they escape, many local people will definitely look down on them, and at the same time Yin Dapeng is not easy to deal with.


    "Since you insist on doing this, then I have no choice but to fulfill you!"


    No matter what happened, Ye Fan''s complexion finally became serious at this moment, and he tightened the Nine-Star Divine Sword in his hand while speaking.


    "Guixia, you really watched them die!"


    Wen Shan suddenly spoke at this moment, questioning Xiang Guixia.


    Ye Fan''s strength is very clear in the hearts of people who have entered the Judgment Land before.


    Guixia''s face has been gloomy since Ye Fan appeared. At this moment, facing Wenshan''s question, she didn''t mean to answer, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Let''s go together!"


    Ye Fan looked at the two strong men who were as stubborn as Guixia in front of him, and said lightly.


    After listening, the two strong men looked at each other and attacked Ye Fan together.


    "Wow..."


    It was another sword that shook the sky, the dazzling starlight covered everything, and even attracted the eyes of many spectators with a tingling sensation.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the two powerhouses joined forces, doing their best under the starlight, the surging power of transformation was submerged in the starlight, and they were desperately resisting.


    "How can we be so strong, we two teamed up, unexpectedly..."


    After resisting the breath, the hearts of the two strong men all felt powerless.


    "City Lord Yin asked us to deal with only Wenshan this time. I never wanted to kill this kid. I''m afraid it''s trouble this time!"


    Both strong men have realized the seriousness of the matter.


    If they could know what happened in the Judgment Land, they would have already escaped at this moment.


    "Boom!"


    After the battle, the two strong men were all knocked out, and both fell to the ground, embarrassed.


    "You... what do you want to do?"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s body gradually approached, the two strong men were a little panicked at this moment.


    "I said that if you want to abolish you, naturally you have to do what you say!"


    Ye Fan said coldly.


    "To tell you the truth, we are all of City Lord Yin. If you dare to move us, City Lord Yin will not let you go. He will do it himself by then, and you will definitely die!"


    At a critical juncture, the two strong men can only choose to speak out their identities.


    "Hehe, Yin Dapeng, he is everywhere, I will settle this account with him sooner or later!"


    Hearing Yin Dapeng''s name, Ye Fan retorted with an angry smile.


    "You are so brave, even City Lord Yin dared to disrespect!"


    After hearing Ye Fan''s words, the two strong men were immediately anxious.


    "Now let''s take care of yourself first!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes suddenly became fierce as he spoke, and the Nine-Star Divine Sword once again appeared as stars, covering the two powerhouses.


    "Ye Fan, stop me!"


    Seeing this scene, a voice suddenly came out from one side.


    "Guixia, you finally spoke, but it''s a pity it''s too late!"


    Ye Fan slowly turned his head and glanced at Gui Xia, but the starlight did not stop because of this.


    "It''s not too late, I''ll let you stop!"


    Gui Xia spoke coldly, as if with great confidence.


    "Ye Fan, wait a minute!"


    At the moment after Guixia''s voice fell, Wenshan suddenly changed his face, and also spoke to stop Ye Fan''s actions.

 Chapter 2334： Despicable means

    Ye Fan didn''t care about Guixia''s words, but Ye Fan had to pay attention to the words of the mountain, so he subconsciously removed the power of the stars.


    "Ask Uncle, what''s wrong?"


    Ye Fan looked at Wenshan with some confusion.


    "Ye Fan, you... look over there!"


    Asking the mountain was pointing to the side of the mountain at the moment, and only a few figures appeared there at some unknown time.


    "Xiao Ai, Bolai!"


    When Ye Fan saw these figures, he instantly recognized the identities of two of them.


    At this moment, Xiao Ai and Bolai were both **** with five flowers, with weak aura and pale faces.


    Several local people were on their side, and one of them was Gui Yize.


    "Guixia, how dare you..."


    After seeing this scene, both Ye Fan and Wen Shan''s complexion changed drastically.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect it. Fortunately, I will save my hand this time, otherwise it won''t help you two!"


    Gui Xia sneered.


    "Despicable, take me down if you have the ability, why do you do such a villain!"


    Looking at Xiao Ai, who was pale, Wenshan became very distressed at this moment.


    For Xiao Ai, he always treated his daughter as if he were taking care of him.


    "Wen Shan, this is what you forced me to disband the Dingshan Mountains, and self-defeating cultivation base, I will let them go today!"


    Guixia''s face was full of hideousness, threatening coldly.


    "Uncle, don''t worry about us, Qundingshan, you have worked hard for millions of years, and it is a place to protect outsiders. You must not disband!"


    "Yes, mountain lord, it''s not a pity for me to die, but Qundingshan must not be destroyed because of me."


    Xiao Ai and Bolai both said with all their strength.


    "Oh, it''s all my fault, because of these things during this period, I couldn''t see you all!"


    Wen Shan is extremely self-blaming at this moment, Guixia is not as open-minded as he imagined, and this is careless.


    Guixia lost her cultivation base and could really do everything.


    Looking at the current situation, many local people fell silent, without the kind of fanatical support for Gui Xia at the beginning.


    Guixia''s actions made them feel uncomfortable and contemptuous.


    "Guixia, let them go, this is your last chance!"


    Ye Fan looked gloomy at the moment, gritted his teeth.


    "Hehe, boy, I''m already a useless person, what else can you threaten me? It is you who should bow your heads. If you don''t dissolve the Dingshan Mountain today, I will let them die on the mountain!"


    Guixia is completely fearless.


    "I will kill you!"


    Ye Fan said angrily.


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone present was shocked, and a brief blank appeared in their minds.


    Killing in the Qianlong Tianyu is a great taboo.


    "Hehe, kid, do you think I''m afraid? That''s ridiculous!"


    After Guixia reacted, she didn''t believe it at all.


    "Then try!"


    Ye Fan gradually raised the Nine-Star Divine Sword, and a terrifying pressure instantly enveloped everyone present.


    Ye Fan''s inner anger was being ignited a little because of Guixia, and the murderous heart was born from this.


    If you don''t get rid of people like Guixia, you will suffer endlessly.


    "Ye Fan, don''t be impulsive!"


    When Wenshan saw this scene, he suddenly reminded him.


    Wang Fusheng and Yan Ming also came to Ye Fan''s side for the first time and killed Gui Xia, which was tantamount to self-decision.


    "Ye Fan, I know that you are strong, but you are the body of sin. This Qianlongtian domain is not that no one can cure you. If you dare to move me today, you will regret it for life!"


    Guixia was really scared by Ye Fan, but after seeing the attitude of Wenshan and Wang Fusheng, she felt relieved at this moment.


    They would not let Ye Fan act impulsively.


    "Ask the mountain, ask you again, do you disband the Dingshan Mountain?"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s silence for a while, Guixia looked at Wenshan with great peace of mind at this moment, and continued to threaten.


    "Guixia, it''s enough. My dingshan is a symbol of outsiders. Do you really want to die with us?"


    Asking Shan suddenly sighed at this moment, as if a little tired.


    Qun Dingshan and Xiao Ai are both existences that he cannot give up.


    "Huh, it''s because of the existence of your Dingshan Mountains. You outsiders are becoming more and more arrogant. Even my nephew dares to move. In the future, they may provoke the city lord and control the Fanzhou that belongs to us. How can you Success!"


    Guixia uttered a series of conjectures in her mind.


    Hearing this, many Dingshan disciples all looked astonished, looking at Guixia like a fool.


    This person''s imagination is really rich.


    And those native people, most of them take it seriously.


    "Guixia, you really have a way of talking nonsense, and you can convince so many people!"


    After Wenshan saw this scene, he gradually understood the reason why the natives gradually became enemies with Qundingshan.


    "I''m putting an end to hidden dangers in the future. People from outside must never set up any organizations!"


    Guixia said as expected.


    "If you don''t form an organization, will you live like a dog in the past? Guixia, everything is an excuse for your prejudice!"


    Wenshan''s tone gradually increased, and she pointed out Guixia''s true thoughts.


    "I have a prejudice against you. Don''t talk nonsense. If you don''t dissolve the Dingshan Mountain today, I will kill them directly. I will never be merciless. I will bear all the guilt!"


    Gui Xia simply went out.


    "You have a prejudice against us outsiders, but do you want to kill your own native people?"


    Wenshan looked at Guixia at the moment, and suddenly a trace of sadness appeared.


    "what did you say?"


    When Guixia heard this, her body suddenly stopped.


    "See for yourself, Xiao Ai, who the **** is!"


    Asked the mountain slowly.


    "you you����"


    Only then did Guixia pay attention to Xiao Ai''s identity, and she was shocked.


    "She is actually a native!"


    "Yeah, I didn''t expect it to be that not all outsiders are among these Cauldron Mountains!"


    "Could we really think too much?"


    Many local people around Qundingshan also appeared in an uproar at this moment, as if some of their inner thoughts had been subverted.


    "Wen Shan, you actually adopted a native man!"


    At this moment, Guixia gritted her teeth a bit, looking at Wenshan with stern eyes, as if she was about to eat people.


    He only knew that Xiao Ai was the niece adopted by Wenshan. The two were as close as father and daughter, but he had never thought about Xiao Ai''s identity.


    Because among the dingshan mountains, there are only foreigners, and never recruit any local people.


    "Yes, you threaten us with Xiao Ai''s life now, don''t you think it''s funny?"


    Wen Shan nodded slowly, and asked rhetorically.


    "What''s so ridiculous! Those who are near Zhu are red and those who are black are black. If she is as stubborn as you, she should be damned!"


    Gui Xia was ferocious for a long time, but did not stop there.


    "Guixia, among the people of Fanzhou, you are just a simple rat dung, which insults local people and harms foreigners!"


    Wen Shan heard Gui Xia''s words, and suddenly became anxious and strongly condemned Dao.


    "There seems to be some truth to what asked Shan said, Guixia did too much in this matter!"


    "It is ridiculous to use the life of a native to force a foreigner to submit. Even if we win, our faces will be blank!"


    After hearing Wenshan''s words, many local people couldn''t help feeling disappointed in Guixia.


    "Whatever you say, since you don''t want to disband the Dingshan Mountain today, then I can only... kill!"


    Seeing that the momentum was not right, Guixia said decisively.

 Chapter 2335： Kill Guixia

    "Do not����"


    After hearing Guixia''s words, Wenshan suddenly became eager to split.


    He said so much because he longed for Guixia to stop, but he didn''t expect that the other party would continue to die.


    "Guixia, if you want to kill, it''s not your turn to do it, I can do it myself!"


    Boley''s eye sockets, pressed by several powerful men, suddenly turned red, and his eyes were filled with bloodshot eyes.


    "No, this guy wants to blew himself up and stop him!"


    Seeing this scene, Gui Yize, who was beside Bolai, immediately yelled.


    However, when Gui Yize took the shot, it was a little too late, and Bolet was already ready to explode.


    "Mountain Lord, Qunding Mountain is not only your millions of years of hard work, but also the hope of all our outsiders. It must not be destroyed in the hands of these thieves. Your subordinates will take the first step. May Qunding Mountain grow stronger! "


    Bolet has turned into a light ball at this moment, and the power of transformation around his body is constantly erupting, as if to melt everything, and with the light, there is his fearless and regretless voice.


    "Bole!"


    After hearing this, many people in the Dingshan Mountains all had red eyes, with excitement and pride in their eyes.


    "Xiao Ai, be careful!"


    Bolai is a powerhouse who has transformed into Tier 3, and the power of self-detonation should not be underestimated. At this moment, everyone around him is affected.


    Gui Yize and several powerful men had already avoided the situation when they saw that the situation was not right. Although Xiao Ai was a Tier 4 powerhouse, his aura was extremely weak at this moment, and he couldn''t avoid this power at all, and he was immediately plunged into crisis.


    Ye Fan was going to save him, but Wenshan had already rushed forward at the moment.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, Bolai''s body completely dissipated, and the terrifying power of transformation caused the mountains to tremble and swept everything.


    Fortunately, Wen Shan rushed to the last moment and abruptly blocked the fatal blow for Xiao Ai.


    "uncle����"


    Xiao Ai looked at Wenshan who stood in front of him, his eyes filled with emotion, and at the same time he was a little bit shocked.


    "It''s all right, it''s all right!"


    With a trace of blood in the corner of Wen Shan''s mouth, he smiled and nodded.


    In fact, he didn''t feel good about the force of self-destruction.


    "Unexpectedly, this Wenshan is so concerned about Xiao Ai and even spares his life!"


    "Yes, maybe there is no distinction between foreign and local in his eyes!"


    "The existence of Qundingshan is just to fight for the word fair. That Guixia thinks too much!"


    Wen Shan desperately rescued Xiao Ai. This scene attracted many local people to look at him with admiration. This was completely different from Wen Shan in Guixia''s mouth.


    The reason why they supported Guixia was mainly because they were afraid that Qundingshan would threaten the local people. At this moment, Wenshan should not have such big ambitions.


    "You rubbish, you don''t even look good at them, don''t you let you watch their power all the time?"


    After noticing that Gui Yize came to her in a panic, Gui Xia screamed.


    Boley blew himself up, which directly interrupted all his plans, and at the same time made him lose his threat to Wenshan.


    "Uncle, I didn''t expect this person to be so afraid of death!"


    Gui Yize could only shrink his neck at this moment, with an air of not knowing what to do.


    "Wenshan, if you count you as great today, let your group of Dingshan Mountain exist for a while, and we will come to Japan for a long time!"


    Guixia knew that the situation was gone, and didn''t plan to stay long, after all, there was still a terrifying figure like Ye Fan here.


    Guixia��s two plans were broken one after another, and at this moment I just wanted to go back and report this to Yin Dapeng.


    "Wait, Qundingshan is a place where you can come and leave as you like?"


    Just as Guixia was about to turn around and leave, a cold voice suddenly came from behind her.


    "Ye Fan, forget it, let him go!"


    For the speaker, Wenshan immediately persuaded him.


    Guixia was willing to leave obediently, which meant that Qundingshan had survived the crisis for the time being, and at the same time had a chance to breathe, which already made Wenshan very happy.


    "Ask Uncle, I won''t let the Bole brothers die in vain, some people have to pay the price today!"


    Ye Fan watched as Bolai was forced to explode, and the anger in his heart reached its peak.


    No matter what his end is today, he will keep Guixia here.


    "Boy, you want me to pay the price, have you figured it out?"


    Guixia slowly turned around, looking at Ye Fandao with extremely cold eyes.


    In fact, there was tension and terror in his heart at this moment, but he couldn''t show it on his face.


    "A person like you, relied on his identity to do evil, and it is not that no one in Qianlong Tianyu can cure me, nor is no one dare to kill you!"


    With raging anger burning in Ye Fan''s eyes, he slowly lifted the Nine Star Divine Sword in his hand while speaking.


    "you����"


    From Ye Fan''s words, Guixia heard a forward-looking attitude, and finally panicked at this moment.


    Without his cultivation base, he actually became more afraid of death.


    It''s impossible to think that his ineffective nephew will do something.


    "Ye Fan, if you kill me, you will add to the crime. I don''t care how you came out this time. If you move me, you will definitely die next time!"


    Guixia retreated and threatened.


    "Hehe, to kill you is to eliminate harm for the people, to restore peace to the locals, and fairness to the outsiders!"


    Ye Fan just sneered.


    "By the way, with so many people present today, I will announce one thing by the way!"


    When the Nine Stars Divine Sword was about to be cut down, Ye Fan suddenly remembered something, and suddenly stopped what he was doing.


    At this moment, everyone''s attention was firmly attracted by Ye Fan, with questions on his face.


    "Starting from today, I will withdraw from Qundingshan, starting with Gui Yize''s humiliation. Everything that follows will start from me, and now it will end with me. I hope you all will give me a testimony."


    Ye Fan said loudly, the loud voice spread over most of the mountains, echoing for a long time.


    Everyone is digesting the content of Ye Fan''s words, this is a judgment of this grievance.


    "Ye Fan, you really have to..."


    Wenshan looked at Ye Fan with a complex expression at this moment, his facial muscles were trembling slightly because of tension.


    "Uncle Wen, I was the one who caused trouble to Qundingshan before, so you can help me with all my strength, but now, it''s time to return to myself!"


    Ye Fan nodded towards Wenshan and said in an extremely determined tone.


    To withdraw from Qundingshan, I just don''t want to drag Qundingshan any more.


    Ye Fan will bear all the guilt that follows.


    "Go...hurry up!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Gui Xia was stunned for a while, and the next moment she became hysterical and ran away frantically.


    "A waste, where do you want to escape!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Fan finally cut down the nine-star divine sword that had remained in the air at this moment.


    "Wow..."


    A shocking star sword light shot from the top of the Qundingshan Mountains, and it has been passing over the mountains, and soon flooded the Guixia people who had fled 10,000 meters away.


    "Do not����"


    An unwilling voice resounded across the world, and under the dazzling starlight, Gui Xia, the person of original sin, had disappeared.

 Chapter 2336： Enter the prefecture

    "Dead...dead, Guixia is dead!"


    "He actually killed Guixia!"


    Everyone present was stunned at the scene that happened in the distance.


    Gui Xia''s last stern and unwilling voice still echoed in their ears at this moment.


    "If it''s time to go, let''s go. Outsiders are not as unbearable as Guixia said. All we want is fairness!"


    After Ye Fan killed Gui Xia, his body came into the air again, and he spoke earnestly to many local people around him.


    "Maybe we think too much today, goodbye!"


    Many local people expressed their opinions and left here quickly.


    There are also people who are dissatisfied with Gui Xia or have the same ideas as Gui Xia, who dare not be presumptuous at this moment and go faster.


    "Ye Fan, if you do this, you will cause yourself big trouble!"


    Seeing Ye Fan gradually come to the front, the people who asked the mountain surrounded him, with joy and worry on his face.


    "I am not afraid of trouble. Guixia will not die, and the trouble of Qundingshan will never disappear. I must do this!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head and said the stakes in it.


    "Ugh����"


    In fact, all the people in the mountain understand this truth, and at this moment they can only sigh.


    Ye Fan made too much sacrifice for Qundingshan this time.


    "Uncle asked, now only the trouble of the local people is left. I have thought of a way to achieve this by relying on Xiao Ai!"


    Ye Fan continued to speak.


    "En, I think so too. After all, extreme people like Gui Xia are only a minority, and most local people are still kind. Xiao Ai can eliminate the prejudices left by Gui Xia in their hearts!"


    Wen Shan nodded, and directly stated the specific method, which was almost exactly the same as Ye Fan had imagined in his heart.


    "Xiao Ai, this matter is left to you, Qundingshan is indeed too important for outsiders!"


    Ye Fan slowly looked at Xiao Ai on the side and said in an earnest tone.


    "Ye Fan, don''t worry, I will definitely eliminate this threat, restore peace to the Dingshan Mountains, and even make it grow stronger!"


    Xiao Ai nodded to Ye Fan and promised.


    "I''m relieved if you have said this. Ask Uncle, I should say goodbye too!"


    Ye Fan nodded in satisfaction, and gradually said goodbye to everyone.


    "Farewell? Where are you going? Could it be..."


    Asking Shan glanced at the token on Ye Fan''s waist, and suddenly thought of something.


    "Yes, I wanted to go there this time. If I didn''t happen to meet Bole, I might have already set foot on the land there!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and said with some emotion.


    "Also, when you get there, even if Yin Dapeng wants to be your enemy, I''m afraid it can''t help you. This is a good way!"


    Wen Shan''s eyes lit up and supported Ye Fandao.


    "Then Yin Dapeng, I am not afraid of him!"


    Ye Fan said slowly, signalling Wen Shan to rest assured, the next moment he looked at Wang Fusheng and said, "You guys practice hard, I have to take a step this time!"


    "Hahaha, Ye Fan, congratulations! Go rich, don''t forget each other!"


    Wang Fusheng laughed, patted Ye Fan on the shoulder, half-jokingly said.


    "It''s really my pride to have a brother like you!"


    Yan Ming said with a smile.


    "You guys work hard too! Goodbye, everyone!"


    Ye Fan hugged these two good brothers, and finally waved at the crowd, turned and left Qundingshan.


    "Ye Fan, really a legendary character!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s leaving figure, Tan Fei suddenly sighed with emotion.


    He participated in the first Five Elements Trial with Ye Fan, and was shocked by Ye Fan at that time.


    Later, Ye Fan was stopped by Meng Han and failed to become a disciple of Qianlong Tianyu. In terms of growth and cultivation, he fell behind Tan Fei.


    However, two years later, Ye Fan re-entered the Qianlong Tianyu, and it only took a few months to obtain the status of the prefecture that everyone dreamed of, and walked in front of everyone.


    Such deeds can indeed only be described in legends.


    "He is too strong, as if he shouldn''t belong to this little Fanzhou at all!"


    Xiao Ai nodded to the side as well, for Ye Fan''s strength, she was already completely convinced.


    "Look, this son will sooner or later become a member of the Void Billboard!"


    Asking Shan looked at the direction of Ye Fan''s disappearance, as if seeing Ye Fan''s future.


    Ye Fan was flying in Yucheng, and he never expected that Wenshan and others would give him such a high evaluation.


    At this moment, he just wanted to go to the prefecture and continue to investigate the unknown news.


    There are indeed many secrets in the Qianlong Tianyu, but they are not at the bottom of Fanzhou.


    The death of Yucheng and Guixia quickly spread because of the departure of many local people.


    At the same time, Xiao Ai''s unique identity was finally revealed to the public, which gradually changed many local people''s views on Qundingshan.


    At the same time, many people have expressed their respect for Wenshan.


    In the main hall of Xiangcheng City Lord, after learning that Ye Fan was not only dead, but also killed Gui Xia, Yin Dapeng directly smashed the seat under him, and immediately summoned the four major City Lords to meet with the original sanction Ye Where the judge.


    "Judge, I want you to take this kid into the place of judgment immediately!"


    In the hall, Yin Dapeng seemed a little anxious and depraved.


    "City Lord Yin, calm down, after hearing the news, I have already done this, but I failed in the end!"


    The judge seemed helpless.


    "Failed?"


    Hearing this, several city lords were shocked.


    "Why did you fail? Also, why did that kid run out of the place of judgment, what happened to all this?"


    City Lord Xu looked confused. After hearing about Ye Fan''s deeds, he only felt like a ghost.


    "I don''t know these, but the reason for this failure is only one possibility!"


    The judge''s face was heavy, and he said slowly.


    "What''s the possibility? Isn''t he from Fanzhou anymore!"


    Yin Dapeng said subconsciously.


    "Yes, I am the judge of Fanzhou. Once he has an identity beyond Fanzhou, I will no longer be able to bring him into the trial ground, and you have no right to sanction him again!"


    The judge nodded helplessly, and added specifically.


    "No right to sanction!"


    Hearing these four words, the four major city masters all fell silent, thinking differently at this moment.


    In front of the square Yuzhu, Ye Fan had already come here again.


    "Dizhou, I am coming!"


    Ye Fan whispered secretly in his heart, once again took the Dizhou token, and put it into the groove representing the Dizhou.


    "Crack..."


    With a crisp sound, token Tianyi was seamlessly embedded in the groove, and a layer of light appeared on the surface of the jade column, gradually covering Ye Fan''s body.

 Chapter 2337： Gongsun family

    "Wow..."


    Ye Fan was in the strong light, and soon felt the scene around him changing rapidly, this feeling was the same as the shuttle of the teleportation array.


    After a few breaths, Ye Fan had already arrived at a new boundary.


    "call����"


    As the light dissipated, Ye Fan took a deep breath, only to feel that the rich spiritual energy poured into his body, making him refreshed and happy.


    "Is this the prefecture? Aura is at least three times stronger than that of Fanzhou!"


    Ye Fan sighed with emotion.


    Whether a place is strong, you can know its aura.


    With emotion, Ye Fan''s eyes gradually looked around.


    The first thing that catches the eye is the scene directly in front. A jade pillar exactly like Yucheng of Fanzhou stands in front of Ye Fan.


    At this moment, his Dizhou token is still embedded in the jade pillar.


    Ye Fan stretched out his hand to remove the Dizhou token, and then looked around at the other sides.


    There was no city on the land of Dizhou. Ye Fan checked it out and found that he was in a square, surrounded by wide roads extending in all directions, and felt a little lost for a while.


    The prefectures are a whole territory, and you can''t see the boundaries at a glance.


    "Hey, kid over there, come here!"


    While Ye Fan was observing, a calling voice suddenly came from the side.


    Ye Fan followed his reputation and saw a listless old man beckoning not far away.


    "Are you calling me?"


    Ye Fan glanced behind him first, and then said suspiciously.


    "You are the only one next to Teleport Yuzhu, who else can you call?"


    Regarding Ye Fan''s question, the old man felt a little speechless.


    "Ok!"


    Ye Fan was ashamed of hearing it, and gradually walked towards the old man.


    Whenever you come to a new place, it is best to have a "guide" to guide you. Previously, Wang Fusheng and Yan Ming explained the situation in Fanzhou to Ye Fan, but now in Dizhou, Ye Fan has to explore everything by himself.


    Therefore, Ye Fan did not refuse the old man''s call.


    "Senior, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ye Fan approached and inquired about the realm of the old man along the way, and found that the other party was actually a rank 9 powerhouse, so a hint of respect appeared on his face.


    "It''s the first time in the prefecture?"


    While the old man spoke, he gradually frowned.


    "Correct!"


    Ye Fan nodded calmly.


    "Huatian Realm! How did you come to Dizhou?"


    The old man''s face was full of suspicion, and he was obviously confused because of Ye Fan''s realm.


    "Prefecture Token!"


    Ye Fan pointed to something at his waist.


    "This is your letter of introduction, take it!"


    The old man didn''t ask any more, but took out a piece of paper, wrote a few large characters on it, and then stuffed it directly into Ye Fan''s hand.


    "Letter of introduction? What for?"


    Ye Fan held this sloppy letter of introduction, a little confused.


    "You still don''t really know anything, don''t you come to the prefecture without making any preparations?"


    The old man looked at Ye Fandao speechlessly.


    "Uh... I came in a hurry..."


    Ye Fan scratched his scalp, a bit embarrassed.


    He really didn''t think so much at that time, but asked Shan and others didn''t know about the prefecture. If you want to be prepared, you have to ask talents like the four major city owners.


    "Finally, then I will give you a brief explanation. Above the prefectures, there are only families and sects. This letter of introduction is for you to join the family or sect. They can temporarily guarantee the safety of you newcomers, considering your low state. I can only recommend the Gongsun clan to you!"


    The old man''s face forced a bit of patience.


    "The Gongsun clan!"


    Hearing these four words, Ye Fan was taken aback, and he glanced at the piece of paper subconsciously. There was only the simple word "Gongsun" on it.


    "Do I have to join a family or a sect?"


    Ye Fan frowned slightly after hearing the old man''s words, and asked again.


    "If you want to be a casual cultivator, no one will stop you, but the environment in Dizhou is completely different from Fanzhou. Without a family, you will lose many rights and face many dangers!"


    The old man said earnestly.


    "Thank you senior for telling me!"


    Ye Fan slightly arched his hands after listening, and gradually accepted the note.


    "Go!"


    After seeing this scene, the old man waved his hand immediately, and continued to doze on his couch by the side of the road.


    After Ye Fan saw this scene, he knew the identity of the old man in his heart.


    This person should be similar to the old person who had previously given the identity token to Fanzhou, and they all brought some help to the new person.


    "The Gongsun clan, let''s go and take a look!"


    Ye Fan whispered secretly in his heart, already made a decision.


    Originally he wanted to be a casual cultivator, but the words of the old man made him understand that family and sect were the rules of survival in the prefecture.


    At the same time, Ye Fan came here to investigate all kinds of things. It is difficult to get things done alone. If you want to get information quickly, you still have to rely on the power of the family.


    ...


    On the west side of Dizhou, in a mansion covering dozens of miles.


    The mansion is luxurious, but the lobby located in the center is depressing and solemn.


    "People of the tribe, I call you here now, I believe everyone has understood the matter, and talk about your views!"


    A middle-aged man sat right above the lobby, frowning and speaking.


    "Young patriarch, it''s an extraordinary period right now, the patriarch has happened again, it really makes me ashamed!"


    In the lobby, there are two rows of people standing at this moment, some local people and some outsiders, with a trace of cold sweat on their foreheads at this moment.


    "In any case, the access order must not be taken away by those insidious villains, and I hope everyone can do their best to protect it!"


    With a firm look on his face, the middle-aged man clenched his fists.


    "I will naturally try my best, but there is no patriarch, I''m afraid I can''t shock those Xiaoxiao!"


    The people on both sides of the lobby were not infected by the middle-aged people''s fighting spirit, but still showed a sense of sadness.


    "Let''s do this, once trouble comes, help the family who has done the most to get a quota, regardless of whether it is foreign or local, all will be treated equally!"


    The middle-aged man seemed to have expected this scene, and sighed involuntarily.


    At this time, he is actually helpless, so he can only do so.


    "The young patriarch made a wise decision, and I will inevitably go through fire and water at all costs!"


    After hearing this, everyone present brightened up, and finally some fighting spirit emerged.


    "Hey, take one step as one step!"


    After seeing the fighting spirit displayed by these people, the middle-aged man sighed in his heart. In fact, this was still not enough to make him comfortable.


    "Young patriarch, if we can join us at this moment with a strong man who has transformed rank 7 or above, that would be great!"


    A confidant expressed the heart of the middle-aged man.


    "Report to the young patriarch that a new person is holding a letter of introduction from the senior, and wants to join our Gongsun clan!"


    Just as this confidant''s voice fell, a subordinate suddenly hurriedly ran from outside to report.


    "Oh! Hurry up, please, I''ll see you next time!"


    After hearing this, a ray of light finally appeared in the middle-aged man''s eyes, as if he saw such a glimmer of hope.

 Chapter 2338： Huatian Keqing

    "Let you wait a long time, please come in, the young patriarch is waiting for you inside!"


    At the door of the Gongsun clan, Ye Fan looked a little surprised at the extremely enthusiastic servant in front of him.


    "Could it be that the family forces in these prefectures are so friendly to the newcomers?"


    After Ye Fan nodded, while thinking, he followed this man into the gate of Gongsun clan.


    This place was only found after he inquired everywhere, and it was already located in a relatively remote location in the prefecture.


    Subconsciously told Ye Fan that this Gongsun clan should not be particularly strong.


    Because Ye Fan had seen some family forces along the way, covering an area several times or even dozens of times that of the Gongsun clan.


    But these are not very important to Ye Fan. The main purpose of joining the family at this moment is to find a temporary foothold, and then start his goals and tasks behind him.


    The subordinate has been taking Ye Fan to the lobby of the Gongsun clan.


    When he saw dozens of powerful men standing in the lobby, Ye Fan was a little surprised. These people should be in a meeting.


    When their eyes saw Ye Fan, they were all dumbfounded.


    "In Xia Ye Fan, see Young Patriarch!"


    Ye Fan glanced at the middle-aged man in the first place and arched his hands towards him slightly.


    "You... are you the newcomer with a letter of introduction?"


    The hope of the middle-aged man''s original eyes disappeared, leaving only the color of surprise at this moment.


    "Exactly!"


    Ye Fan nodded lightly, seeming a little puzzled at the gazes that everyone showed.


    "Huatian Realm! God really made a big joke for me, it seems that I think too much!"


    The middle-aged man seemed a bit dumbfounded at the moment.


    "Boy, let''s go, your realm is too low. Although our Gongsun clan is not strong, it is not a place for everyone to take in!"


    The middle-aged man''s confidant waved his hand directly and drove away.


    "You don''t want to accept me?"


    Ye Fan was a little stunned at the moment. Compared with the enthusiasm of just now, the contrast was too big.


    "Boy, you have to take a **** and take a picture of yourself, at least you have to break through the transformation period before you come back!"


    A foreigner with a token around his waist couldn''t see it, and he drove away to Ye Fan.


    "Hahaha!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the whole audience burst into laughter, but the middle-aged man still looked the same. At this moment, he really unintentionally laughed at Ye Fan.


    "Enough, all quiet!"


    After the middle-aged man frowned, he interrupted everyone''s laughter, and said to his confidant on the side, "This son has a letter of recommendation. Although his realm is a little bit worse, it is not easy to get the status of the prefecture. Come, be a guest clerk and send to Xiyuan to supervise the young lady''s practice!"


    "Yes!"


    After hearing the middle-aged man''s words, the confidant nodded and agreed, and winked at Ye Fan and said, "Come with me!"


    After looking at everyone, Ye Fan gradually followed the confidant out of the lobby, without saying much.


    His current realm is indeed a bit "maverick", and it is normal for everyone to not understand it. After all, in the lobby, the worst realm has reached the fourth stage of transformation.


    It''s just that the extraordinary enthusiasm that came in just now makes him very puzzled.


    There is also a middle-aged man who is a young patriarch, there is always a haze between his eyebrows, as if there is something annoying.


    "This eldest brother, Gongsun clan, have you encountered any trouble?"


    Ye Fan was puzzled and asked the person next to him directly.


    "Boy, you are just a guest, and you are not a member of our clan. Don''t ask if you shouldn''t ask. Do your own duty. When you can enter the state of transformation, maybe the young patriarch will be able to accept you! "


    The young patriarch''s confidant shook his body after hearing this. At this moment, he did not laugh at Ye Fan any more, but said with a serious expression on his face.


    "Do I have to change the realm? I can prove my strength!"


    Ye Fan said slowly.


    "Okay, Xiyuan is here, let''s go in, Miss has a bad temper, you should be more careful, we won''t care about you if you are bullied!"


    The confidant was so worried, he ignored Ye Fan''s words at all, reminded himself, and then disappeared in front of Ye Fan.


    Looking at the direction of the man''s departure, Ye Fan felt more strange in his heart.


    With slight doubts, Ye Fan gradually walked into the Xiyuan.


    This Xiyuan is a garden with birds and flowers, with a quiet atmosphere. Ye Fan really likes this kind of place. This is an excellent place for cultivation.


    Stepping into the Xiyuan, Ye Fan saw a sixteen or seventeen-year-old young girl running in the courtyard at a glance. Her figure was agile, like a dancing butterfly.


    As the girl ran, there was a beautiful laughter from her mouth, as if she was entertaining herself.


    "Miss, it''s time to practice, you should practice!"


    A dual subordinate in the metamorphosis stage was following the girl, and he kept reminding her.


    "Who are you? Did you just come here?"


    After the young girl found Ye Fan who had entered the courtyard, she immediately changed her direction and came to Ye Fan''s, blinking her big eyes.


    At this moment, she seemed to have discovered something extremely interesting and new.


    "Yes, I am the new Ke Qing, Ye Fan!"


    Ye Fan nodded and said.


    "Hahaha, Ye Fan, you only have the Huatian realm. Finally, there are people in the Gongsun clan who are worse than this young lady!"


    After the girl glanced at Ye Fan, she covered her mouth and chuckled.


    These words caused Ye Fan to become a little embarrassed. He couldn''t do it with a young girl, and what the young girl said was the truth.


    Compared with the girl''s second-order cultivation base, Ye Fan''s realm is indeed much worse.


    "Miss, it''s time to practice, the young patriarch will investigate it, the subordinates can''t afford it!"


    The person who had been following the girl now called again.


    "You know how to practice, huh! Finally, a newcomer came, let me play with him first!"


    The girl frowned suddenly, and looked at the person who had been urging her with disgust.


    "Hehe, miss, I am also here to urge you to practice!"


    Ye Fan laughed after hearing this.


    "you����"


    When the girl heard this, her beautiful pretty face suddenly showed a bulging look, and her back body flashed and disappeared in place, leaving a beautiful voice and said:


    "If you can catch me, I''ll listen to you, Xiao Nai, you will witness for us by the side, don''t make trouble!"


    "This����"


    After hearing this, the subordinate who had been following her suddenly stood still with an expression of distress, and looked at Ye Fan with a wry smile.


    "Dude, can you do it?" Xiao Nai asked silently, and he hardly reported any hope to Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan''s existence made his task more difficult.


    "You can try!"


    Ye Fan smiled slightly, and the next moment his body had disappeared in place.

 Chapter 2339： Gongsun crisis

    "brush!"


    When Ye Fan appeared again, he directly appeared in front of the girl who was galloping with all his strength.


    "Miss, you lost!"


    Ye Fan said in a faint voice towards the girl.


    "You... how could you... I am not convinced, you must cheat, come again!"


    The girl looked at Ye Fan who suddenly appeared in front of her. She couldn''t help but rubbed her eyes. The next moment she turned her direction and galloped towards another place.


    Ye Fan smiled helplessly when he saw this, a white light flashed behind him, and disappeared again.


    "Miss, although my realm is not as good as you, but the speed is not bad, stop and practice!"


    The girl galloped at full speed, and Ye Fan followed her firmly in this way, relaxed and comfortable, almost maintaining a parallel state.


    "what����"


    To Ye Fan who was right next to her, the girl suddenly screamed, galloping hard, trying to get rid of Ye Fan.


    It''s a pity that no matter how fast she is, Ye Fan can steadily keep up, even surpassing at any time.


    A pair of bone wings with white light were looming behind Ye Fan.


    Compared with speed, Ye Fan is confident, because his speed is even more terrifying than his strength.


    "This����"


    Looking at the magical scene in front of him, Xiao Nai opened his mouth wide in surprise, enough to stuff an egg.


    Ye Fan''s speed was completely beyond his expectation.


    "Okay, let''s practice!"


    Ye Fan''s preaching ended, and his body flashed, and he appeared in front of the girl again, blocking her path in front of her.


    "You... how can you have such a fast speed!"


    The girl didn''t play tricks again this time, but looked at Ye Fan with curiosity with her beautiful eyes.


    "Strength is strong, and the speed is naturally faster. The two are complementary!"


    Ye Fan slowly smiled.


    "Also, your realm is weaker than mine!"


    The girl snorted suddenly, as if she was dissatisfied.


    But since she didn''t run away anymore, she had already indicated that she had accepted the reality, and gradually turned and walked towards the house in the courtyard.


    That is where she practiced.


    "Brother, you really have a hand!"


    Seeing the girl enter the house, Xiao Nai stepped forward.


    "Are you also the guest here?"


    Ye Fan gradually looked towards Xiao Nai.


    "Almost, it''s Keqing, but it''s actually a subordinate. My realm is too weak, and I don''t have the ability to leapfrog challenges. I can only urge the young lady here and eat it!"


    Xiao Nai nodded and said frankly.


    "Then I''m the same as you, it seems we are a slack job!"


    Ye Fan mocked himself.


    "Don''t say that, this job is very difficult, the lady is willing to bet this time, and next time I can make any test!"


    After hearing this, Xiao Nai waved his hand again and again, as if he had been devastated.


    "Hehe, we two big men, if you can''t control a little girl, it will be useless!"


    Ye Fan looked at Xiao Nai''s appearance and laughed blankly, which was quite interesting to him.


    After hearing what Ye Fan said, Xiao Nai fell silent, not knowing how to answer.


    After seeing Ye Fan''s speed, he no longer despised Ye Fan.


    "By the way, what''s the lady''s name? I first came to the Gongsun clan, how about you explain it to me?"


    Ye Fan took this opportunity to finally ask some doubts in his heart.


    Since the Gongsun clan was opened, we must figure out this place.


    "The young lady''s name is Gongsun Qianzhi, the only daughter of the young patriarch Gongsun Lin!"


    Xiao Nai said slowly.


    "Young patriarch Gongsun Lin, I just saw him when I came here, but his face is not very good, what is wrong with this Gongsun clan?"


    Ye Fanshun asked.


    Although Xiao Nai is just a guest, but if he stays here for a while, he should be able to know something.


    "Ugh����"


    After hearing Ye Fan''s question, Xiao Nai immediately sighed, his face becoming heavy.


    "It looks like something really happened!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, confirming his inner guess.


    "Brother, if you join the Gongsun clan now, I really don''t know if it is a blessing or a curse!"


    Xiao Nai did not immediately explain, but slowly said with emotion.


    "how you said that?"


    Ye Fan continued to ask, he must ask clearly today.


    "The strength of the Gongsun family is not strong. It is at the end of the third rank in the prefecture. Some time ago, the old patriarch Gongsunming failed to attack the realm of the sage. Not only was he seriously injured, but he almost went into trouble. Fame and strength have plummeted again!"


    Xiao Nai looked sad and slowly explained.


    "Since the strength is not strong, it shouldn''t matter if the old patriarch didn''t enter the Manifestation!"


    Ye Fan didn''t feel any sense of urgency at all. After all, he had fallen behind, and it was also defenseless to fall behind a little bit now.


    "Although this is the case, the place of inheritance of the Sanjue Manifestations suddenly appeared a few days ago, causing a sensation in the prefecture. Every family and sect has received an access order issued by the chief of the prefecture. Enter the land of inheritance to explore treasures and techniques!"


    Xiao Nai continued to speak, giving out many important messages.


    "This is a good thing!"


    Ye Fan still frowned, wondering the source of Xiao Nai''s sorrow.


    "If it is placed before the old patriarch��s accident, it is indeed a good thing, and it is also a great opportunity. Maybe the Gongsun clan can take this opportunity to take it to the next level, but now, this access order is simply a hot potato that we will not give up. !"


    Xiao Nai sighed with emotion.


    "Everyone has an access order, those families have no reason to **** Gongsun clan!"


    Ye Fan gradually understood Xiao Nai''s meaning, but still did not change his opinion.


    "You can''t say that. The access order stipulates only two places. Some families may rob the access order in order to increase the opportunity. There are also those casual practitioners. They have no power, and they don''t even get the access order. There is a greater chance of snatching access orders for weak and small families!"


    Xiao Nai finally explained in detail.


    Ye Fan was silent for a short time after hearing this. At this moment, he suddenly understood what the old man said.


    The casual cultivator in the prefecture has lost a lot of rights and qualifications, and joining the family, even the worst family, can also get opportunities.


    "Originally, if the old patriarch was there, it would still be able to frighten those young people, but now, the Gongsun clan is always facing the risk of being robbed of the access order. I think this is the reason why the young patriarch is so sad!"


    Xiao Nai finally concluded.


    Although he was in the rear, he could see these situations clearly.


    "What is the Three Absolute Manifestations you just said?"


    Xiao Nai''s words made Ye Fan a little interested, and could not help but continue to inquire at this moment.


    "Sanjue Manifestation, this is a legendary figure in the prefecture..."


    After Xiao Nai listened, there was a hint of reverence in his eyes. Just as he was about to explain, his words were interrupted by a loud noise coming from not far away.

 Chapter 2340： Trouble comes

    "Boom!"


    While Xiao Nai was talking, the ground of the entire Gongsun family trembled violently, which caused Ye Fan and Xiao Nai''s expressions to change.


    "what happened?"


    Xiao Nai suddenly became nervous and looked at the central lobby of the Gongsun family.


    There was a strong force of transformation exploding around, and the battle was fierce.


    "You got it right, maybe someone invaded the Gongsun clan and wanted to grab the access order!"


    Ye Fan was still calm at the moment, watching the scene in the distance, slowly speaking.


    "No way, my crow''s mouth!"


    After Xiao Nai heard this, he immediately slapped himself.


    Ye Fan glanced at Xiao Nai, his eyes were a little strange, this person was also considered interesting.


    "What''s the matter? What a powerful force!"


    Gongsun Qianzhi, who had just entered the cultivation practice, also rushed out of the house at this moment, and came to Ye Fan''s side, with a rare expression of seriousness on her pretty face.


    "Miss, find a place to hide first, don''t come out!"


    Xiao Nai immediately told Gongsun Qianzhi.


    After all, Gongsun Qianzhi''s cultivation base was too weak.


    "In the end what happened?"


    Gongsun Qianzhi looked at the direction of the lobby with beautiful eyes and became a little anxious.


    "Gongsun Qianzhi is here, come here, this person is Gongsunlin''s precious daughter, and if you catch her, you will naturally get an admission order!"


    "Chong, grab Gongsun Qianzhi!"


    Just as Gongsun Qianzhi questioned one after another, several excited voices suddenly appeared in Xiyuan.


    "No, these **** are coming here, Brother Ye Fan, you leave with the young lady, I will cover you!"


    After Xiao Nai heard these words, he felt like a big enemy.


    Ye Fan glanced at Xiao Nai in surprise. He didn''t expect that although this person was Ke Qing, he was quite loyal.


    "No, I won''t go, I want to kill all these bad guys!"


    Gongsun Qianzhi had no fear on her pretty face at this moment, only an expression of discontent.


    "Brother Ye Fan, you are fast, take her away!"


    Xiao Nai was about to cry in a hurry.


    "None of you want to leave today!"


    In just a few words, those casual cultivators had already arrived in front of the three of Ye Fan.


    A full dozen people surrounded Ye Fan''s three people.


    "Hehe, this Gongsun clan is really downright, and even the people of the Heavenly Transformation Realm have been recruited. It seems that they are desperate!"


    "Such a family does not have the right to get an access order, so it''s almost the same for us!"


    These people were attracted by Ye Fan''s realm at a glance, and thus seemed to see the desolation of the Gongsun clan.


    "You guys of Xiaoxiao, dare to fight against the Gongsun clan, are all tired of living?"


    Xiao Nai could only bite the bullet and shout.


    "You''re just a dog of the Gongsun clan, just get out of the way!"


    A strong casual cultivator who reached the fifth rank of the transformation period directly shouted.


    For people of Xiao Nai''s realm, they were no different from Ye Fan in their eyes.


    "You...you...I fought with you, brother Ye Fan, you find a way to take the lady to break through!"


    Xiao Nai was impatient and could only think of this way.


    "No, I can deal with these people, you just stand still!"


    Ye Fan finally spoke at this moment, but said slightly.


    As soon as these words came out, not only a dozen casual practitioners were shocked, but Xiao Nai and Gongsun Qianzhi also looked at Ye Fan with surprise.


    "Brother Ye Fan, aren''t you scared and stupid? How do you talk nonsense?"


    After Xiao Nai reacted, he couldn''t help but smiled bitterly.


    Opposite dozens of people, among them at least four are the strong of the sixth rank in the transformation period, the other few are also the fifth rank is the fourth rank master, none is lower than the fourth rank.


    This force cannot be dealt with at all unless it is a strong person above the eighth rank in the transformation period.


    "If it''s nonsense, you will know if you try it!"


    Ye Fan faintly spoke, pulling his right hand outwards, and the Nine Stars Divine Sword gradually appeared in his palm, with a hint of domineering power.


    "Wow..."


    A piece of starlight also emerged from this, shot out from Xiyuan, and went straight towards the sky.


    "The power of stars?"


    Perceiving this power, all a dozen casual cultivators were in a halt, and their strength made them a little embarrassed.


    "A kid who transforms into the heavens, dare to pose in front of us, brothers, don''t be afraid, go!"


    A San Xiu who had reached the peak of Transformation Sixth Order seemed to be the leader, and he screamed, and rushed towards Ye Fan first.


    "kill!"


    In an instant, the power of transformation erupted from the body of more than a dozen powerhouses, rushing towards the three of Ye Fan.


    "This����"


    Xiao Nai protected Gongsun Qianzhi behind her, but her body trembled violently.


    Such a huge transformation force almost suffocated him.


    "There are so many people, what''s the use, can you stop me with a sword?"


    When Ye Fan saw this, he just sneered disdainfully. This kind of power was a thousand miles away from the four major city masters at the ninth peak.


    "Wow..."


    Ye Fan swung the Nine Stars Divine Sword and turned around, almost swiping a sword flower of three hundred and sixty-five degrees.


    Star sword power, this moment covered Ye Fan''s three bodies.


    "Boom!"


    The rage of Xingchen sword power surpassed everyone''s expectations. Many transformative powers were almost dissipated in a crushed posture. A dozen casual cultivators were also shocked at this moment, and there were even a few more powerful. The poor were directly shocked by the power of the stars and vomited blood.


    "This... is this true?"


    Xiao Nai and Gongsun Qianzhi had already relaxed the moment the star sword power appeared. At this moment, they just stared blankly at the dazzling starlight to erase everything.


    "This person is a master, go back!"


    With just one match, the win or lose was clearly visible, and many casual practitioners had already galloped towards the rear without saying a word.


    "Let''s go, let''s go over there and see!"


    Ye Fan said lightly to Xiao Nai and the two of them woke up.


    "Good... good!"


    Xiao Nai tremblingly responded, this time he was indeed shocked by Ye Fan.


    Repelling more than a dozen strong men with a single sword, this can only be done by the old patriarch of the ninth peak.


    The location where Ye Fan and the three people are currently walking is the central lobby of the Gongsun clan.


    Because more than a dozen casual practitioners are escaping there.


    "Hurry up, this Gongsun family has a powerful person above the eighth level!"


    The reason why these casual practitioners came to the lobby is because there are still many of them here, and they are fighting with Gongsunlin and others at this moment.


    The lobby location is the main force of these casual repairs.


    "Transformation to a strong man above the eighth rank?"


    After hearing these words, everyone in San Xiu and Gongsun clan were all taken aback.


    "How could this be? Could it be that my father recovered from his injury?"


    At this moment, Gongsun Lin had no intention of chasing the casual practitioners who had dispersed like a tide, and rushed out of the lobby at this moment, just wanting to see the strong man who didn''t even know him.


    After rushing out of the lobby, Gongsunlin saw a figure holding a starlight sword at first sight.


    Although this person only had the realm of Huatian, he protected both Xiao Nai and Gongsun Qianzhi.

 Chapter 2341： Important clues

    "It''s... actually you!"


    Gongsunlin''s body was shocked, and he looked a little incredulous.


    But intuition told him that the fear of many casual practitioners originated from this young man who only had the realm of transforming the sky.


    "No way, is this true?"


    The many Gongsun tribesmen who had laughed at Ye Fan before were all dumbfounded, as if it was difficult to accept this reality for a while.


    "father!"


    Although Gongsun Qianzhi didn''t show fear just now, she was still frightened in the depths of her young heart. The moment she saw Gongsunlin, she immediately rushed into his arms.


    "Qian Zhi, are you okay!"


    Gongsunlin patted his daughter on the back and asked softly.


    "I''m fine!"


    Gongsun Qianzhi slowly shook her head, and glanced at Ye Fan, "Thanks to Ye Fan for saving us and shooing the bad guys away!"


    "Ye Fan, thank you for your help. We were blind to Mount Tai before. I hope you don''t take it seriously!"


    Gongsunlin immediately apologized to Ye Fan.


    "It''s okay!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand generously, his eyes were in the direction where the casual practitioners had fled.


    After this battle, he has a general understanding of the strength of the prefecture.


    Above the Earth State, there was no situation where he began to imagine the transformation of the ninth-tier powerhouse, and there were more powerhouses in the middle of the transformation, which was a level higher than Fanzhou.


    A transforming ninth-tier powerhouse is enough to support a third-rate family here, just like Gongsun Ming.


    As for the young patriarch Gongsun Lin, it was only the peak of Tier 6 in the transformation period.


    Therefore, although Ye Fan is not absolutely safe here, there are not many people who can move him.


    "I want to take the liberty to ask, I don''t know what strength Ye Fan brother is?"


    Gongsun Lin was impatiently curious and couldn''t help but ask.


    Hearing this question, Ye Fan''s body paused, and when he was about to answer, one side suddenly changed.


    "Young patriarch, the big thing is not good, the old patriarch''s retreat was sneak attacked, but I hope to quickly increase the support!"


    One of his subordinates ran out from the depths of the Gongsun clan in a hurry.


    "What? They are so bold, even my father dare to move!"


    Hearing this, Gongsunlin''s complexion suddenly became gloomy, and at the same time he glanced at Ye Fan and said, "I hope my little brother can help us again. Thank you afterwards!"


    "You took me in. Although it''s just Keqing, I''m also a member of the Gongsun clan. Let me lead the way!"


    Ye Fan nodded slowly, he is a person who repays his favor, so he will not refuse now.


    "Thank you!"


    Ye Fan''s words made Gongsunlin''s complexion much softer.


    If the other party dared to attack Gongsun Ming directly, his strength must not be weak. If Ye Fan didn''t go, Gongsunlin was totally uncertain.


    The depths of the Gongsun clan is a land surrounded by mountains and rivers.


    At this moment, on a lone mountain, the aura of battle is rippling, the power of transformation is overflowing, and the battle is fierce.


    When Ye Fan and others went up the mountain, there was still an angry voice on the mountain.


    "You thieves, you dare to disturb the old man''s repairs and die quickly!"


    The speaker was an old man with white hair and pale face. While fighting fiercely, his body trembled slightly with rage.


    "Old guy, you failed to break through the manifestation of the saint, and you dare to be arrogant with us. Today, you are the one who died today!


    At this moment, beside the old man, there are five uniformed men in black. Among them, the strongest has reached the middle stage of the eighth stage of transformation, and can be alone in the prefecture.


    "Boom!"


    Under the fierce battle, although the old man was very powerful, his body was repeatedly beaten out by five people.


    In his heyday, naturally he would not be afraid of these five people, but at the moment, his body has not yet recovered, and he belongs to the last state of the force.


    "You bastards, you are shameless at the risk of others!"


    When the old man appeared to be in crisis, a group of people rushed to Ye Fan.


    After hearing Gongsun Lin''s words, the man in black who had reached the mid-tier eighth level suddenly turned his head and said with a light smile:


    "Oh? The young patriarch is here, do you come to die together? If you hand in the access order today, we may be able to spare your life!"


    "Vision!"


    Gongsun Lin screamed, already understanding the purpose of these five people in his heart.


    These five people are more abominable than the casual cultivator just now, in addition to plotting the access order, they also want to kill Gongsun Ming.


    "Then there is no way, you are all going to die today!"


    When the man in black heard it, his voice suddenly became gloomy and cold.


    "Little brother Ye Fan..."


    Gongsunlin knew that he was not the opponent of these five at this moment, so he looked at Ye Fan who was requesting.


    However, Ye Fan did not respond, staring at the five men in black, as if stunned.


    "Brother Ye Fan! What''s wrong with you?"


    Xiao Nai patted Ye Fan on the shoulder.


    "Huh? It''s okay!"


    Ye Fan suddenly woke up and subconsciously tightened the Nine-Star Divine Sword in his hand.


    The reason why they were stunned was that the costumes of these five people were very similar to the mysterious men who attacked Shangrui Tianyu earlier, and the masks on their faces were almost identical.


    For Ye Fan, this represented an extremely important clue.


    "Lin''er, what are you doing, don''t take Qianzhi and the others away soon!"


    Regarding Gongsunlin''s words, Gongsunming expressed his incomprehension and spoke lightly.


    "Hahaha, old fellow, I think your son has been scared and stupid, and he actually pinned his hopes on a dumb kid, it''s ridiculous!"


    The five men in black all burst into laughter at this moment.


    "Who are you?"


    Ye Fan''s cold words interrupted their laughter, and gradually came out with the nine-star divine sword in his hand.


    "Boy, do you dare to come out? Do you know our strength?"


    The strong man in the middle of the eighth stage looked at Ye Fandao with a playful look.


    The cultivator of the Huatian realm is like a baby in his eyes at this moment.


    "Among your kind, is there a guy with tears of stars?"


    Ye Fan did not pay attention to the cynicism of this strong man, but asked with a serious face.


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, the five men in black all had a halt, and a dim light appeared in their dark eyes.


    "Hehe, boy, if you can beat us, we will tell you, how?"


    After the reaction, the strong still said in a playful tone.


    "That''s what you are waiting for!"


    Ye Fan yelled, and the next moment the Nine Stars Divine Sword in his hand suddenly rose, and the sky filled with stars became violent several times than usual.


    The performance of these five people told Ye Fan that they must know the whereabouts of the mysterious man.


    This was a major breakthrough for Ye Fan''s investigation along the way.


    "Wow..."


    Under the shining starlight, the top of this lone mountain seemed to be a sea of ??stars, and the dazzling starlight swept toward the five men in black like a sea wave.

 Chapter 2342： Hidden Moon

    "how can that be����"


    After the five men in black noticed the starlight in the sky, their complexions were all stiff, and they were shocked by Ye Fan''s terrifying power.


    "Bi Tao ghost kill!"


    The middle-aged man who had reached the mid-tier eighth stage took the lead, and the power of transformation on his body turned into waves, rippling towards the stars like a ghost.


    The other four powerhouses have also used their housekeeping skills at this moment to resist this powerful and terrifying sword together.


    "Wow..."


    The sky and the earth roared at this moment, and the clouds swept across, creating power for the two forces about to collide, which also made the battle even more intense.


    "This sub-realm is weak, but can display such terrible power, who is it?"


    Gongsun Ming had already come to Gongsunlin and the others for the first time, and his gaze towards Ye Fan was shaking slightly.


    "Father, he is an outsider who just joined our Gongsun family today. I thought he was just an ordinary cultivator of the Heavenly Transformation Realm. I never thought..."


    Looking at the starlight in front of him, Gongsun Lin only had a sigh left at the moment, and his last doubt about Ye Fan''s strength had disappeared.


    "By the way, father, what kind of strength is he? This sword is infinitely powerful, I''m afraid it has reached the ninth rank!"


    Gongsunlin suddenly remembered something. His previous questioning was interrupted, and the question of Gongsunming was the same now.


    "The old man can''t see through the strength of this person, he is at least the powerhouse of the ninth peak!"


    Gongsunming''s eyes were complicated, revealing a hint of sorrow.


    "What? Ninth-tier peak! Isn''t that the same as you..."


    After hearing this, Gongsun Lin and others were completely shocked.


    A kid of the Heavenly Transformation Realm can have the strength to transform the peak of the ninth rank. If this were not seen with their own eyes, they would not believe it if they were killed.


    Leapfrogging challenges are normal, and there are many geniuses in the prefectures who can do it, but Ye Fanyue''s level is really too abnormal, which has covered a whole realm.


    "Boom!"


    When Gongsunming and Gongsunlin, father and son were talking, the battle in the field had officially begun. The loud noise of the confrontation between the two sides continued to fill the top of the mountain, and at the same time it caused this lone mountain to tremble desperately, as if it was about to fall apart at any time. general.


    The five men in black have a solid realm and good strength. With the joint efforts of the five, they blocked Ye Fan''s power of a sword.


    "Brother, this is a master, it is not suitable to stay here for long!"


    Just like those casual cultivators, just once against Ye Fan, these people in black have already given birth to retreat.


    The rules of the prefectures are not as troublesome as those of the prefectures, and no one will take care of them even if they kill.


    Therefore, these transformational powerhouses seem to be particularly fancy about their lives.


    "You haven''t answered my question, don''t try to escape!"


    After Ye Fan noticed the meaning of these people, the power on the Nine Stars Divine Sword increased a little, and wanted to cut off the retreat of several people.


    "Boy, you are against us, there will be no good end, just wait!"


    These five people seemed to have been prepared, and after they said, they crushed a piece of jade around their waist.


    "brush����"


    The jade was broken, and there was a hint of starlight, which was a power Ye Fan was extremely familiar with.


    "Rapid tears, sure enough!"


    When Ye Fan saw this, his pupils shrank slightly, and he immediately confirmed his inner conjecture.


    With the help of the power of Swift Tears, these five figures disappeared in front of everyone in the blink of an eye.


    Ye Fan didn''t chase it, although they only used the power of swift tears, but it was difficult to catch up.


    Using the power of swift tears as a means of escape, I had to admire the fantastic ideas of the mysterious man.


    "Wow..."


    After the five men in black had left, Ye Fan put away the Nine-Star Divine Sword, and the sky full of stars dissipated at this moment.


    "This little friend, at a young age, but outstanding in strength, today is really an eye-opener for the old man!"


    Gongsun Ming took the initiative to come to Ye Fan to say hello at this moment.


    "Senior Gongsun is polite, are you okay!"


    Ye Fan chuckled lightly, then said with condolences.


    "The old man is okay, these people are really scum in the Qianlong Tianyu, it''s really hateful!"


    Gongsun Ming slowly shook his head and said angrily.


    "Senior knows these people?"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan suddenly stopped, and asked nervously.


    "These are the people of the Moon God Sect. The Moon God Sect is notorious. No one in the prefecture knows, no one knows!"


    Gongsun Lin slowly interjected.


    "Oh? I just came from Fanzhou, can you explain this to me!"


    Ye Fan suddenly became interested.


    "You are our benefactor, why not? Let''s sit in the old man''s humble house first, and the old man will explain to you slowly!"


    Gongsunming interrupted Gongsunlin who was about to explain, and actively invited Ye Fandao.


    "If that''s the case, it''s better to be respectful than fate!"


    Ye Fan nodded after hearing this. He could see that Gongsun Ming was clearly trying to win him over at this moment.


    After agreeing, Ye Fan followed Gongsun Ming to a hut not far from the top of the mountain, where Gongsun Ming recuperated.


    But Gongsunlin and Gongsun Qianzhi were following behind them at the moment and said nothing.


    After coming to the hut and sitting down, Gongsun Ming personally poured a cup of tea for Ye Fan and began to slowly explain:


    "The Cult of the Moon God is a dirty organization. These people take people''s money and help them eliminate disasters, but they don''t distinguish good or bad things!"


    "A killer organization hidden in the dark?"


    Ye Fan concluded.


    "Almost, this time these five people are here, it should be a hostile family entrusting them to kill the old man!"


    Gongsunming nodded and explained the origin of the incident in one word.


    "Commissioned to kill? I thought they were also for an access order!"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised when he heard that, he really wanted to make a difference.


    "Everyone wants access, and they are no exception, but killing the old man is their main purpose. Fortunately, you saved the old man this time, otherwise our Gongsun family would be really dangerous this time!"


    Gongsun Mingxin had lingering fears.


    "I have an enemy who is also a person who hides the Moon God Cult. I don''t know how to find him!"


    Ye Fan said slowly.


    Gongsun Ming''s explanation had made him understand that it was not the mysterious man who had to deal with Shangrui Tianyu, but someone else.


    The previous mysterious man didn''t deceive him either, he just used people''s money to do things.


    "I''m afraid it''s a bit difficult. The people who cover the Moon God Sect are all sacred dragons, and they are escaping extremely fast. You should have seen it just now."


    Gongsun Ming said with emotion.


    "Doesn''t the Hidden Moon God Cult like money? Can you start from here?"


    Ye Fan suddenly brightened his eyes.


    "Hehe, you have to contact the people of the Moon God Cult. You can do it with money, but do you know what the money is?"


    Gongsunming chuckled, feeling helpless about Ye Fan''s idea.

 Chapter 2343： Three Jues

    "What is it? Lingshi?"


    Ye Fan subconsciously guessed.


    As for money, Ye Fan has never caught a cold, so he didn''t understand it either.


    "No, you came to Qianlong Tianyu for the aura of Taiyun. You don''t know that this thing is actually the most precious money in Qianlong Tianyu!"


    Gongsun Ming slowly smiled.


    "What? Tai Yun Qi!"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan was really taken aback, and the next moment he suddenly said hopefully, "I can collect Taiyun Qi!"


    "The Moon God Sect does not accept this kind of Taiyun Qi, they only charge the extremely precious Taiyun Spirit Grass!"


    Gongsun Lin added at the moment.


    "Too Yun Lingcao!"


    Hearing this word, Ye Fan looked confused, it was the first time he heard about it.


    "Taiyun Spirit Grass is a spiritual thing that is cultivated by both Taiyun Qi and Reiki. It takes millions of years to mature. A Taiyun Spirit Grass can bring an ordinary person directly to the transformation period. Even if it is in Qianlong Tianyu, this is also a precious thing!"


    Gongsun Lin slowly explained.


    "Direct transformation! This...so terrible!"


    When Ye Fan heard this, his heart was extremely shocked, the power of this too much spiritual grass was indeed beyond his imagination.


    "Taiyun Spirit Grass is almost extinct now. Only some big forces have collected it. My grandson family originally had one, but it was given to Qian Zhi a few years ago!"


    Gongsun was obviously helpless.


    "I understand, it seems that it is more difficult to obtain this money than to directly find the Moon God Cult!"


    Ye Fan nodded gradually, a little bit dumbfounded at this moment.


    Such a fetish, as money, is understandable.


    "Brother Ye Fan, is that enemy important to you?"


    Gongsunlin on the side seemed to see the sadness between Ye Fan''s eyebrows and suddenly interjected to ask.


    "Yes, it''s very important. He is the one I will kill, and I also want to find out from him behind the scenes!"


    Ye Fan focused his head.


    "In this case, I have a way. Maybe you can quickly obtain the Spirit Grass of the Supreme Condensation and find out the whereabouts of the Moon God Sect!"


    Gongsunlin suddenly carried a trace of self-belief.


    "Oh? I would like to hear the details!"


    After listening to Ye Fan, a faint light appeared in his eyes.


    Looking for that mysterious man, he is indeed very urgent. Although his strength is strong, it must be promoted by the remaining tears of stars.


    Therefore, Ye Fan must get the swift tears on the man''s body, and the sooner you get it, the safer it will be in the Qianlong Heaven.


    In this way, Ye Fan had the confidence to enter a higher Tianzhou and even a more mysterious place.


    "One month later, it will be the day when the inheritance of the Sanjue Manifestations is inaugurated. You can enter his Sanjue Ancient Temple and have a look. This person must have collected the Spirit Grass of the Supreme Abundance!"


    Gongsun Lin said positively.


    "This... what kind of person is this Sanjue Manifestation? His inheritance is present in this world, can actually shock Dizhou?"


    Hearing the words Sanjue Xiansheng, Ye Fan suddenly remembered the question that Xiao Nai asked before, but Xiao Nai had no time to answer.


    "You are an outsider, and it is normal to know that the Three Jues Manifestations are normal. According to legend, this person was the strongest Manifestation of the Three Jues in the ancient times. He created the Three Jues Art, Jian Jue, Cruelty, and Meng Jue. Later, the Three Jues The Manifestation of Saint fell into his own Sanjue Ancient Temple because of his ignorance, and his inheritance was not discovered until recently!"


    Gongsunlin explained with respect.


    "God crazy!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help feeling ashamed when he heard these four words.


    "I heard Xiao Nai say that Senior Gongsun failed to break through the Manifestation of the Sage, and he almost went crazy, right!"


    Ye Fan suddenly remembered something.


    "Exactly, the Transformation Period is the most manifested saint, separated by a sky trench. Once you cross it, you will enter two completely different worlds. Unfortunately, it is extremely difficult to cross this sky trench. I finally failed!"


    Gongsunming nodded slowly and said sadly.


    "Appearance, what kind of existence is it? I just heard about it in Fanzhou!"


    In Ye Fan''s mind, the concept of Manifestation was still a bit vague, so he couldn''t understand the Three Jue Manifestations.


    "It''s strange that the little friend is so strong, but he doesn''t know the sage. If so, how about the old man briefly explain to you?"


    Gongsun Ming sighed.


    "Thanks in advance, I would like to hear more!"


    Ye Fan said with a concentrated look.


    "In the void, excluding the Qianlong universe, the people of the other eight universes basically only know the transformation and the ancient sage, but they don''t know the manifestation of the sage. Under a simple understanding, the manifestation of the sage can also be called the first sage. This is after the transformation, before the ancient times , To achieve the legendary ancient sage, this is a necessary process!"


    Gongsun Ming explained in more detail.


    "Xiansheng, I seem to understand a little bit!"


    After hearing this word, Ye Fan understood a lot in an instant.


    "There are only three small realms, Kaiyuan, Qiangzhi, and Gu Clan, and each small realm has nine levels of cultivation. The Clan Clan��s nine-fold peak is the closest existence to the Ancient Sage!"


    Gongsun Ming continued to explain.


    "The Three Jues Manifestations mentioned just now, are they the Manifestations of the Gu Clan''s Nine Peaks?"


    Ye Fan finally had some positioning in his heart, and gradually became clear about his strength.


    "The realm is like this, but the strength is far superior to that of the Manifestation of Saints. Even if they are some real ancient sages, they are not the opponents of the Sanjue Manifestations at all!"


    Gongsunming nodded, and then shook his head.


    "So abnormal!"


    Ye Fan''s body trembled after hearing it, and it seemed that the simple realm could not locate the cultivation base of the Sanjue Xiansheng, just like him at this moment, only the realm of Transformation, but can fight against the powerhouse who transformed into the pinnacle.


    "Haha, the name of the strongest manifestation of the sage in the prefecture in the ancient times is not for nothing. His three martial arts, each of which is extraordinary, it is a pity that he finally failed to break through the ancient sage, otherwise the ancient sage at that time would have nothing Man is his opponent!"


    Gongsun Ming chuckled lightly, full of admiration and regret.


    Ye Fan became a little excited when he heard Gongsun Ming''s words. Anyone would be interested in the inheritance left by such a strong person. Even if he didn''t get too much spiritual grass, it would be good to get some other treasures.


    "The admission order only has two places, and I''m just a guest secretary, will this..."


    Ye Fan glanced at Gongsun Lin and became a little embarrassed.


    "It''s okay, I''ve already promised, this time to help defend against the enemy, whoever has the most credit will give him a place. At this moment, this person is you!"


    Gongsun Lin said frankly.


    "Thanks a lot then!"


    Ye Fan was a little excited after hearing this, and suddenly bowed slightly towards Gongsunming and his son.


    At this moment, he was once again grateful to the old man who wrote him a letter of introduction. Although he introduced a family with the worst strength, he could at least get some rights and benefits.


    If Ye Fan became a casual cultivator, he would have no relationship with the inheritance of Sanjue Xiansheng.


    "I hope I can get the Taiyun Spirit Grass smoothly this time. If there are other treasures, that would be even better!"


    Ye Fan whispered in his heart, with great expectations.

 Chapter 2344： Departure advice

    In the next few days, Ye Fan stayed in the Gongsun family.


    From the previous little guest, she has become a guest.


    Gongsunlin originally wanted Ye Fan to be a deputy patriarch, but Ye Fan politely refused.


    The admission order has two places, besides Ye Fan, the other is naturally the baby daughter Gongsun Qianzhi that Gongsunlin tried to cultivate.


    Handing Gongsun Qianzhi into the hands of Ye Fan, a powerful man with the ability to transform the ninth-tier peak, Gongsunlin was very relieved.


    At the same time, after talking with Gongsunming and his son, Ye Fan also got some information about the Sanjue Ancient Temple.


    One month later, those who explore the Sanjue Ancient Hall shouldn''t have a strong man, because the prefect of the prefecture has regulations that do not allow the saint to enter the Sanjue Ancient Hall.


    Moreover, many sages are the strongest figures of the major forces, and will basically give this opportunity to the younger generation in the forces, just like the Gongsun family.


    At the same time, Ye Fanshun also learned about the identity of the prefecture in charge. This person has the same status as the four major city masters of the prefecture, but the two identities are worlds apart.


    To put it plainly, the head of the prefecture is the spokesperson of the Lord of the Qianlong Heavenly Territory in the prefecture, and even a powerful family can not act against his wishes.


    As for Gongsun Qianzhi, she was very well-behaved and spontaneously cultivated in the following time, without urging her.


    The disaster of the Gongsun family seemed to make her grow a lot, and at the same time she finally understood the importance of strength.


    One month''s time gradually approached. On this day, Gongsunming and his son called Ye Fan into the hut on the lonely mountain again.


    "Old patriarch, young patriarch, you asked me to come here, but what''s the important thing?"


    Ye Fan glanced at them and asked seriously.


    The atmosphere at this moment seems to be conspiring.


    "Ye Fan, we have been together for so long, this time I will ask you to take care of her, please protect her!"


    Gongsun Linyu earnestly pleaded.


    "Relax, since I am a member of the Gongsun family, I will naturally take care of the young lady and try to help her get some benefits!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and promised.


    "I''m relieved if you say this!"


    After hearing this, Gongsunlin nodded in satisfaction, and continued to say, "In fact, there is one more thing I want to bother you, and I hope you can agree to it!"


    "The young patriarch is polite, but it''s okay!"


    Ye Fan said directly.


    "Before instructed the Moon God Cult to kill my father behind the scenes, we actually have a certain number in our hearts!"


    Gongsun Lin said with a serious face.


    "Oh? What kind of family wants to deal with you?"


    Ye Fan suddenly became curious.


    "If what is expected is good, it should be the Zuoqiu clan. They have had grievances with our Gongsun clan in the past. They will not give up this opportunity!"


    Gongsun Ming said with a hate on his face.


    "Zuoqiu clan!"


    Hearing this name, Ye Fan''s body was taken aback, a little stunned.


    He had been in contact with this family before, and there were still a group of people robbing him of the Yellow Land at that time.


    But thinking about it now, those powerhouses at the peak of the Heavenly Transformation Realm are nothing at all in the Qianlong Heavenly Territory.


    "It seems that the little brother knows this family!"


    After perceiving Ye Fan''s expression, Gongsunming and the others suddenly appeared a little surprised.


    "Have heard, do you want me to deal with them?"


    Ye Fan nodded and said bluntly.


    "Yes, if we can, we also want to teach the Zuoqiu clan a lesson, and hope that the little brother Ye Fan can help!"


    Gongsun Ming nodded and said.


    "This matter is on my body, as long as you encounter people from the Zuoqiu clan, you will definitely vent your anger!"


    Ye Fan readily agreed again.


    The Gongsun clan gave him a place for inheritance, which is already a great kindness to Ye Fan, and these rights should be repaid.


    "There is one last thing, and that is to be careful of those second-rate families, such as Shangguan, Gongye, etc. These family powerhouses are numerous, and the strength of many juniors can be close to the transformation of the nine peaks. If you lose, you still lower your head. Better!"


    Gongsun Mingyu earnestly warned.


    "This time I am bound to win the Taiyun Spirit Grass. If they block me, I won''t give up!"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan immediately stated his stance.


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Gongsunming and both were a little embarrassed, and continued to exhort them:


    "Little brother Ye Fan, you still have to be careful when you meet those people, but the main goal of these second-rate families may not be too spiritual and should not conflict with you!"


    Gongsun Ming continued to speak.


    "Isn''t it too rich in spirit grass? What is that?"


    Ye Fan subconsciously said.


    In his opinion, the Taiyun Spirit Grass is already extremely precious, and it will inevitably lead to great struggles.


    "Naturally, it is the art of the Three Wonders, which is the biggest treasure in the Sanjue Ancient Hall!"


    Gongsunming''s eyes gradually flickered.


    "The Three Unique Techniques, could it be the Three Cultivation Techniques? Or something else?"


    Ye Fan asked tentatively.


    "The art of the three geniuses, recorded in ancient books, are the nine stars of Jian Jue, the cruel sky has nine deficiencies, and the dreams of illusions and dreams are nine peaces. To know!"


    Gongsun Ming recalled slowly.


    "Oh? This is very interesting!"


    A gleam of light appeared in Ye Fan''s eyes, and a hint of thought occurred.


    His original focus was on the Taiyun Spirit Grass, and at this moment, these three magic techniques had successfully become his goal.


    "Little brother Ye Fan, don''t think about it. These three martial arts are the things that second-rate families must gain. You will suffer a big loss if you compete with them!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s appearance, Gongsunming and two were nervous, and suddenly regretted.


    Only then did they realize that they had talked too much with Ye Fan, who didn''t understand anything.


    "It''s okay, for these famous exercises, you should take some risks!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand casually, and his intention was decided.


    In fact, the grievance between him and Shangguan''s family has long since settled. Even if Ye Fan is settled, Shangguan Ruoxuan will not simply let him go.


    "This...this is an access order, please accept it first!"


    After seeing Ye Fan''s attitude, both Gongsunlin and Lin felt speechless, and gradually handed out an exquisite token with a trace of primitiveness on it.


    Ye Fan took the token and took a look, and saw that there was a palm character on it, perhaps a token of palm.


    "Thank you for telling me so much. I will try my best to achieve what you ask for, and I will definitely bring the young lady back safe and sound!"


    After Ye Fan put away the access order, he arched his hand towards Gongsunlin and the other two.


    "Well, I wish you all the best!"


    Gongsunming and Ye Fan formally bid farewell.


    "Farewell!"


    After Ye Fan nodded, he immediately left Gushan and headed towards Xiyuan.


    Now that the admission order was granted, it meant that it was time to set off. In one month, only five days were left.

 Chapter 2345： Gathering in the North

    Since the prefecture is a huge territory, it is simply divided into four boundaries: southeast, northwest.


    The place where the Sanjue Ancient Hall appears is the northern boundary, also known as the northern boundary.


    At this moment, a young man was walking with a young **** the way to the north, and these two were Ye Fan and Gongsun Qianzhi who had already set off for two days.


    Ye Fan''s hands were placed on Gongsun Qianzhi''s shoulders, and she was galloping with all her strength.


    "Ye Fan, your speed is so fast!"


    Feeling the terrifying speed of Xuanming Bone Wing, Gongsun Qianzhi couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Hehe, when you become stronger in the future, you can have it too!"


    Ye Fan chuckled lightly.


    "But... but my realm is obviously higher than you!"


    Gongsun Qianzhi was innocent, at the moment she looked puzzled.


    "amount����"


    Ye Fan was a little speechless when he heard this. He couldn''t explain this aspect, so he had to break the topic, "Miss Qian Zhi, I heard from the young patriarch that you have taken Taiyun Spirit Grass. Can you tell me what it feels like? ?"


    "Too Yun Ling grass, this thing is amazing. After taking this thing, my realm has been improved for three days, and it has been in the transformation period before it stops. If I can take it again, then it will be fine!"


    When talking about Taiyun Lingcao, people like Gongsun Qianzhi who didn''t like cultivation became a little excited.


    "Your life is so good!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but sigh.


    Although Gongsun clan is only a small family in Dizhou, Gongsun Qianzhi is simply blessed compared to those outside practitioners in the eight great universes.


    The countless top powerhouses in the Eight Great Horizons are still squeezing their heads into the Qianlong Heavenly Territory in order to get a trace of Taiyun Qi, and Gongsun Qianzhi only needs to take one Taiyun Spirit Grass to achieve many powerhouses in their lifetime. Unreachable achievement.


    This world is unfair.


    "Okay? I didn''t think that my father and grandfather only knew to take care of me every day and let me practice, but they seemed to be right!"


    Gongsun Qian glanced at Ye Fan, as if talking to herself.


    "Hehe, it''s good to understand. When you are really strong, you will be grateful to them!"


    Ye Fan chuckled slightly after hearing it, and felt relieved again.


    Gongsun Qianzhi''s conditions are unique, but the pressure she has endured is not several times or even dozens of times that of her peers in the universe.


    The realm of Huatian is just an ant-like character in the Qianlong Tianyu, and only in the transformation period can he be regarded as a normal practitioner.


    "Ye Fan, I heard Xiao Nai say that you are from outside heaven, what is it like there?"


    Gongsun Qianzhi slowly raised her head and looked at Ye Fandao with a curious look.


    "outside����"


    A trace of recollection gradually appeared in Ye Fan''s eyes, and he slowly spoke.


    The two talked all the way, but it also made the originally boring schedule gradually become interesting.


    Gongsun Qianzhi listened with gusto under Ye Fan''s narration. She basically hadn''t experienced the thrilling things that happened to Ye Fan, and she was very surprised.


    Two days later in the blink of an eye, Ye Fan took out the Dizhou map he had obtained from the Gongsun clan and took a look. The location of the Sanjue Ancient Hall should be under him.


    "Miss Qian Zhi, we are coming, and we will have the opportunity to tell you these interesting things in the future!"


    Ye Fan gave a reminder, and led her to fly down.


    "Ok!"


    Gongsun Qianzhi reluctantly replied, but reluctantly agreed.


    As Ye Fan gradually fell from the sky, a conspicuous gorge below suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    The reason why this canyon is conspicuous is that there are a lot of people gathered inside, and most of them are strong people in the late transformation period.


    "At the end of the metamorphosis, the strong are walking all over the floor, this scene really appeared!"


    Ye Fan whispered secretly in his heart, this was something he had imagined when he first entered the prefecture.


    "Stop, what kind of family are you from? No entry is allowed without an entry order!"


    As soon as Ye Fan arrived at the entrance of the canyon, they were stopped by two powerhouses who had transformed the Ninth Layer.


    "We are from the Gongsun family, this is an access order!"


    Ye Fan immediately handed over the golden token engraved with the word "Palm".


    After a strong man took the token, he watched it over and over for a long time before waving his hand, and then pointed in a direction:


    "Go in, there is your place!"


    "Thank you!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and immediately walked towards the inside of the canyon with Gongsun Qianzhi with a curious look.


    The inside of this canyon is a place like a tiankeng, surrounded by an unknown formation.


    It is basically impossible to enter the canyon directly from a height.


    After careful investigation, Ye Fan discovered that there was an unfathomable big hole in the middle of the canyon.


    The cave was exuding a glimmer of light at this moment.


    Many strong men are surrounding the hole, whispering and talking.


    "She''s even here!"


    While observing, Ye Fan suddenly found a familiar figure by the hole.


    This figure is cold and frosty, with a beautiful face, but it makes people afraid to approach, it is Bingshan Xuannu Menghan.


    At the same time, beside Meng Han, there were a few young people who Ye Fan didn''t know.


    At this moment, these people are not talking to each other, just looking at the huge hole under them, frowning and thinking deeply.


    The powerhouse outside just pointed out a position to both Ye Fan, which was on the periphery of the big hole, so Ye Fan could not step forward to say hello to Meng Han, and could only watch from a distance.


    As if already accustomed to the gaze of everyone, Meng Han did not notice Ye Fan''s existence at all.


    "I didn''t expect it to be so lively here, so many strong people!"


    While Ye Fan was observing, Gongsun Qianzhi on the side also gradually heard exclamation, and looked around with interest.


    "Do you know them?"


    Ye Fan looked at this little girl in surprise.


    In his eyes, Gongsun Qianzhi was just a little sister who liked to play.


    "They are all famous people in the prefecture, and my father often introduces them to me!"


    Gongsun Qianzhi nodded, looking at Meng Han''s gaze is not unfamiliar, clearly knowing the identity of the other party.


    Ye Fan was a little sigh after hearing this, but he didn''t expect this.


    Although the position of the station was not very good, Ye Fan couldn''t observe the scene inside the big cave, but he could see the strong men nearby. In addition to Meng Han, Shangguan Ruoxuan who had seen him several times was among them.


    At this moment, this person is standing in a similar position to Meng Han.


    Ye Fan very much suspected that the position here was related to his identity, and when he really entered, people who were close to Dadong could take advantage.


    "It''s really fierce this time, the fourth iceberg goddess, the fifth Phoenix goddess, the sixth broken sword scholar, and so many young talents from second-rate families are here!"


    "That''s natural, and don''t look at whose inheritance this is. The Three Wonders Manifestation of Saints, his Three Wonders art is enough to attract these geniuses!"


    "Oh, I''ll be content if I can get a little bit of benefit from it!"


    Several family children who stood not far from Ye Fan were talking and expressing their feelings.


    "Ye Fan, the bad guys are here!"


    While Ye Fan was listening to their conversation with relish, Gongsun Qianzhi beside her suddenly frowned and looked at the entrance with a little disgust.

 Chapter 2346： Zuoqiu

    "Bad guy? What bad guy?"


    Gongsun Qianzhi''s words caught Ye Fan by surprise, and suddenly became nervous.


    "It''s them!"


    Gongsun Qianzhi pointed to the two figures coming from the entrance.


    "A member of the Zuoqiu clan?"


    Ye Fan glanced at them and said subconsciously.


    "Yes, they are bad guys, you have to protect me!"


    Gongsun Qianzhi nodded and said.


    "Relax, no one can bully you with me!"


    Ye Fan nodded and promised.


    Watching carefully, Ye Fan found that the two Zuoqiu clan members were of the same age, but one had reached the middle stage of the fifth-order transformation, and the other had reached the peak of the seventh-order transformation, with a huge difference in strength.


    "A member of the Gongsun family?"


    The location of these two people was exactly on Ye Fan''s side, and they suddenly found Gongsun Qianzhi''s figure.


    "Little sister Qian Zhi, I didn''t expect you to come here, are you afraid of being bullied? Do you need us to protect you!"


    The moment they saw Gongsun Qianzhi, the faces of the two people suddenly showed a hint of teasing.


    "Hmph, you two guys, take care of yourself first!"


    Gongsun Qianzhi''s face was gloomy, and he was extremely wrong with the two Zuoqiu clan.


    "I didn''t expect that Qian Zhi still cared about us. It really moved us. Come, come, have not seen you for a long time, let''s hold one!"


    The younger Zuoqiu tribe suddenly walked out and opened his arm directly to Gongsun Qianzhi.


    "So shameless!"


    Upon seeing this, Gongsun Qianzhi snorted directly, with a look of disgust.


    "Sister Qianzhi''s words are not good. No matter how we talked about it in the past, it was a marriage. You are my fiancee!"


    After the man heard this, his face suddenly sank.


    "Marriage?"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan''s complexion changed slightly, and the Zuoqiu clan and Gongsun clan really had a deep connection.


    "Who is married to someone like you? Zuoqiuwei, you killed so many of our Gongsun clan for a little bit of petty gain. You are a despicable and shameless villain!"


    Gongsun Qianzhi said more and more angry, desperately venting the anger in her heart.


    "Hmph, the Gongsun clan is exhausted, and to give you a chance, it''s you who don''t fight for it yourself, what do you do with us!"


    The older man on the side was justified.


    "Gongsun Qianzhi, don''t be obsessed, marry me, your Gongsun clan will have a ray of life, if not, haha..."


    Zuo Qiuwei stopped teasing Gongsun Qianzhi, and at this moment he gradually became serious, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth, as if his true colors were revealed.


    "The Zuoqiu family is so powerful. A third-rate family can be so rampant. I really admire it!"


    Ye Fan finally spoke at this moment, tauntingly said.


    The two men bullied Gongsun Qianzhi together, which was really confusing.


    "Who are you? What''s the matter with you in the conversation between us?"


    After hearing Ye Fan''s words, Zuo Qiuwei immediately looked at Ye Fandao with a sharp look.


    "I am a member of the Gongsun family and I am responsible for protecting Miss Qian Zhi!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    "You? Protect Gongsun Qianzhi?"


    After listening to Ye Fan''s words, Zuo Qiuwei and the two suddenly showed extremely strange expressions, as if they couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Boy, you can''t make trouble here, we don''t have the same knowledge as you, but if you are inside, if you want to die, we will do you anytime!"


    Zuo Qiuwei forcibly suppressed the anger in his heart and left a harsh word.


    "A month ago, the old patriarch Gongsunming was attacked. You should have done it!"


    Ye Fan was not shocked by their words, but continued to ask.


    Hearing this, Zuo Qiuwei''s eyes flashed a unique glimmer, and they fell silent for a while.


    "You dare to do it, do you dare not admit it?"


    Ye Fan saw something and continued to speak.


    "So what? What can you do with us? Although Gongsun Ming escaped, but in recent years, he does not want to attack the Manifestation, and our patriarch is about to usher in a breakthrough in Manifestation, as long as he succeeds, he will be the first One has destroyed your Gongsun clan!"


    Zuoqiuwei''s eyes gradually showed a lithe.


    "Sure enough, it''s you, since you can''t do it here, let''s give you some more time and cherish the last time!"


    Ye Fan didn''t expect the two of them to admit it so easily, and he was settled.


    He must help the Gongsun clan to avenge this grudge.


    As for why the two families were quarreling and what happened, Ye Fan had no interest in understanding.


    "Ridiculous!"


    Regarding Ye Fan''s words, both Zuo Qiuwei didn''t care, and sneered.


    If Gongsun Lin accompanied Gongsun Qianzhi to come today, they might have a little restrained, but Ye Fan and Gongsun Qianzhi would not be afraid at all.


    After some cynicism between the two sides, it quickly fell silent, and the scene here was the same as Ye Fan had expected.


    The two powerhouses outside arranged their waiting positions completely according to the strength of the family, and the Gongsun family was almost in the worst position at the moment.


    And the Zuoqiu family is not much better.


    In addition, there are many people from the sect. Amidst the people''s discussions, Ye Fan gradually learned that the Phoenix Goddess and the scholar of Broken Sword are the people of the sect.


    As for Menghan, Ye Fan didn''t know which force she came from from beginning to end.


    One night later, a middle-aged man with ordinary appearance and simple clothes appeared in the canyon very early in the morning.


    "See the hand!"


    There were at least a thousand people in the gorge. When they saw the arrival of this middle-aged man, they stood up and saluted him.


    Watching this scene, Ye Fan also bowed slightly, his heart full of surprise.


    Unexpectedly, the head of Dizhou was a middle-aged man with such an ordinary appearance, but his cultivation level was completely unfathomable.


    This feeling has already surpassed the transformation period.


    "Appearance!"


    The two words appeared in Ye Fan''s heart at the next moment. This middle-aged man was at least a strong man at the Manifestation of Saint level.


    "Everyone, the inheritance of the Three Jues Manifestations in this world is the glory of our state. Today, I call you to come here to invite everyone to share the manifestation inheritance, and strengthen our state''s hundreds of clans, hundreds of sects, thousands of forces, Wanger, etc. There are opportunities!"


    The middle-aged man said impassionedly.


    "Thank you for your good words, I can''t be thankful enough!"


    Everyone expressed their thanks.


    "The Sanjue Ancient Hall is under this big hole. The time has come now, you all go down!"


    The middle-aged man nodded in satisfaction, flicked his sleeve while speaking, and the gleam of light at the entrance of the big cave disappeared.


    This is the protective cover he put down. Without it, many people here are afraid that the temptation to rush into the cave long ago.


    "Wow..."


    At the moment when the glimmer dissipated, everyone seemed to be crazy, sprinting towards the cave.


    Thousands of people rob the inheritance, and some good things are naturally the first comers.

 Chapter 2347： Sanjue Ancient Hall

    "Miss Qian Zhi, let''s go!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t care too much at this moment. In Gongsun Qianzhi''s exclamation, he grabbed her slender waist and galloped toward the entrance of the cave.


    Their geographic location is so bad that they can only rely on speed to win at this moment.


    "brush!"


    Ye Fan''s body almost turned into a streamer and dashed into the big hole. Although his advantage was not better than Menghan and the others, it was far superior to Zuoqiuwei.


    In the crowd in the rear, Ye Fan had already entered the big hole.


    The cave was pitch black, how deep it was, and it smelled of gloomy and dampness.


    Ye Fan was astonished as he was falling. I really don''t know how this inheritance hidden deep in the ground was discovered.


    Looking at the appearance of this hole, it is very likely that it appeared spontaneously in a certain period of time.


    "Who is this? So fast!"


    "It looks like a wing!"


    Ye Fan went down all the way, constantly surpassing those in front of him, causing many people to cry out in exclamation, and he was extremely surprised.


    "brush!"


    As he went deep into this underground cave, the mist began to appear, gradually losing sight of the surrounding scene.


    In order to prevent a collision with the ground, Ye Fan reluctantly slowed down, and many people had to do the same.


    Even though he was eager to explore the Sanjue Ancient Temple, he still had to have this fate.


    No one knows what is below, whether it is dangerous or not.


    In the mist, Gongsun Qianzhi subconsciously clasped Ye Fan''s arm, obviously a little scared.


    Her state is too bad, and it is indeed a bit difficult here.


    The further you go down, the denser these mists become, even reaching the point where you can''t see your fingers.


    "Ye Fan, I... I seem to be dizzy!"


    Ye Fan could no longer see the appearance of Gongsun Qianzhi in his arms, but could hear her weak voice.


    "Dizzy? Qian Zhi, what''s wrong with you?"


    After hearing Gongsun Qianzhi''s voice, Ye Fan suddenly became nervous.


    After all, he promised to take good care of this little girl.


    "These mists seem to affect my spirit and even erode the power of transformation in my body!"


    Gongsun Qianzhi said weakly.


    "what?"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan was taken aback, stopped the pace of falling, and began to perceive it carefully.


    With this perception, Ye Fan also felt what Gongsun Qianzhi said, but it only existed in the spirit, and Ye Fan''s power of the Holy Spirit was not affected by the mist.


    "Does this fog specifically deal with the strong in the transformation period?"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but give birth to a trace of suspicion.


    As for his spirit, due to the cultivation of the Eight Desolate Soul Skills, the influence of the mist on him is almost negligible. If Gongsun Qianzhi didn''t say it, Ye Fan wouldn''t feel anything wrong.


    "Heaven and earth luck, now!"


    Ye Fan naturally wanted to take care of Gongsun Qianzhi at this moment, and he immediately called out the luck of heaven and earth, entwining Gongsun Qianzhi''s body.


    "Qian Zhi, do you feel better!"


    Ye Fan asked softly.


    If he couldn''t help Gongsun Qianzhi, he couldn''t continue.


    "Well, much better, thank you, Ye Fan!"


    Gongsun Qianzhi gradually gained strength.


    "Then I will continue, try to break through these mists and find Sanjue Ancient Hall!"


    Although a little time was wasted, Ye Fan was still very happy.


    If he really had to return halfway at this moment, he would have to die of depression.


    With the protection of heaven and earth''s luck, Gongsun Qianzhi didn''t happen again for a while.


    Two hours later, Ye Fan finally rushed out of the mist and came to an unknown ground.


    Here is deep underground, but inlaid with white jade, gradually forming a road leading to the right.


    On both sides of the jade road, there are many colorful flowers planted, colorful and beautiful.


    "Five Gods Flower, there is such a thing here, no wonder!"


    Ye Fan had just put down Gongsun Qianzhi, and there was already an exclamation in his mouth, staring at the beautiful flowers around him dumbfounded.


    "Five Gods Flower, what is this?"


    Ye Fan paused after listening to his body, puzzled.


    "I heard my father talk about it. This is a very unique plant that emits aerosols every once in a while. These aerosols can dissolve the power of transformation of the strong in the metamorphosis period. Some insidious villains in the ancient times used it to make flowers. Become a five **** flower poison."


    "This kind of poison can be described as the nightmare of the strong in the metamorphosis stage, and now these flowers on it have basically disappeared!"


    Although Gongsun Qianzhi was young, she knew a lot, and Gongsunlin''s education was very sound.


    "Emotional mist just comes from these beautiful flowers!"


    Ye Fan was a little sigh after hearing that, beautiful things were accompanied by danger.


    "It should be so. You don''t have the power to transform in your body, so you don''t need to be affected, but what is your spiritual power..."


    Gongsun Qianzhi nodded, a little curious about Ye Fan''s spirit at this moment.


    "My mental power is different from ordinary people, let''s go in first, lest the good things are robbed!"


    Ye Fan gave a simple explanation, and then looked towards the end of the jade road.


    "Yes, yes, this time I want to revitalize the family!"


    After hearing this, Gongsun Qianzhi nodded repeatedly, and immediately walked forward.


    While Ye Fan and others were walking towards the end of the jade road, many powerful men also continued to fall from the mist and came here.


    Although the Five Gods Flower is strong, it can only restrain those below the fourth stage in the transformation period. Once it reaches the fourth stage or above, it can resist the mist of the Five Gods Flower.


    Only the five gods flower poison is the real nightmare of the strong in the transformation period.


    The strong are constantly falling on the jade road, causing this small road to become a battle against every second.


    Ye Fan galloped on the road with all his strength, and soon came to the end.


    At its end, there is a majestic, underground ancient temple covering a radius of mile.


    There are three big characters on the ancient hall-Sanjue Hall!


    "This should be the place of inheritance!"


    Gongsun Qianzhi cheered when he saw this scene.


    "Well, we have to hurry up!"


    Ye Fan nodded, but was not particularly excited.


    Because at this moment, the door of the Sanjue Ancient Hall had been opened, and someone had clearly entered it.


    As for how many people rushed in front of Ye Fan, it was unclear.


    After entering the ancient temple, it was a wider space. The sky above the ancient temple was not dark, but a tiny light infiltrated, illuminating everything inside.


    Both Ye Fan speeded through the ancient temple, but found that many places had already been looted, which was a bit disappointing.


    "Ye Fan, I''m sorry, I''m all to blame, I''m a drag on you!"


    Gongsun Qianzhi knew that she had a problem, and at this moment she bowed her head and apologized.


    "It''s okay, this is just the front. What good things can there be, the real treasure must be in the depths, we are not too late!"


    Ye Fan smiled slightly and said with relief.

 Chapter 2348： Taiyun Lingquan

    "That said, your speed is so fast, we must be able to catch up!"


    Gongsun Qianzhi nodded her head as if she approved, and she had full confidence in Ye Fan''s speed.


    While they were talking, Ye Fan and the other two continued to travel a certain distance inside the Sanjue Ancient Temple. As they got inside, the buildings gradually increased.


    Some figures of other families gradually appeared in front of Ye Fan.


    At this moment, these people are exploring everything in these buildings, with excitement and excitement.


    "Ye Fan, there is no one in that palace, why don''t we go and see?"


    Gongsun Qianzhi looked very envious, and looked around, suddenly found a target.


    "It''s okay to go and see!"


    Ye Fan didn''t refuse, and after nodding, he galloped towards there.


    These three ancient temple buildings are continuous and full of style. Ye Fan really wanted to see what treasures were hidden in these temples.


    "Crunch!"


    A hall door was gradually pushed open by Ye Fan, and a melodious and simple voice came out.


    An empty space appeared in front of Ye Fan, and the area of ??this side hall was comparable to the lobby of the Gongsun clan.


    "It seems to be the aroma of herbs!"


    Gongsun Qianzhi sniffed and said suddenly.


    "Medicinal herbs? That is to say, there may be too much spiritual grass?"


    Ye Fan became excited after hearing this. He didn''t expect to find a palace at random to have such luck.


    "It is indeed possible, let''s see first!"


    Gongsun Qianzhi nodded, as if infected by Ye Fan''s excitement.


    When this word fell, Ye Fan had already searched quickly.


    Gongsun Qianzhi''s nose is very good, and this hall is indeed a place for medicinal herbs.


    Rows of cabinets are erected in the center of the temple, with dense drawers on the cabinets.


    "open!"


    Ye Fan opened the two drawers and found that there was nothing, his body was shocked, and a wave of coercion shook all these drawers open.


    "This... these herbs seem to be withered, what a pity!"


    Gongsun Qianzhi came up for the first time, and when she saw the hay in the drawer that looked like a clutter, Qiao''s face suddenly showed disappointment.


    "Withered!"


    When Ye Fan heard this, after a short astonishment, he fell silent.


    It is not as simple as he had imagined to obtain the Taiyun Spirit Grass. This palace made him feel happy.


    "Qian Zhi, let''s go and take a deeper look. There shouldn''t be any good things here!"


    Ye Fan immediately changed his search direction again.


    "Well, such a palace may be just some of the most common medicinal storage places!"


    Gongsun Qianzhi had already seen some doorways, and at this moment slowly nodded.


    Exploring these side temples like those people is actually not very efficient.


    After leaving this place, Ye Fan once again brought Gongsun Qianzhi and galloped toward a deeper place.


    These Sanjue Ancient Temples are really huge, and they can''t see the edge at a glance. If the jade road under him hadn''t disappeared, Ye Fan would have lost his way.


    And this jade road, which became wider behind the Sanjue Ancient Hall, is obviously the main road, and it is a guide for everyone who enters this place.


    "Ye Fan, look ahead, there are so many people over there!"


    After flying another distance, Gongsun Qianzhi immediately pointed to the right side of the two.


    Ye Fan followed his reputation and saw that there were at least dozens of people gathered there at this moment, and there was a lot of noise.


    "Let''s go and take a look!"


    Ye Fan immediately became interested. Where there are many people, there must be treasures in this world.


    After approaching, Ye Fan found that Menghan and Shangguan Ruoxuan were not seen among the group of people, and most of the people who existed at this moment were people from third-rate forces.


    Although these forces are third-rate, they are much stronger than the Gongsun clan, and they are basically some powerhouses in the late stage of transformation.


    "what are these?"


    Ye Fan saw what was surrounded by this group of people at a glance, and doubts appeared involuntarily.


    These things are like a dry well, elliptical, higher than the ground, densely packed with at least a dozen, and they are arranged in a unique position.


    "This...this should be Taiyun Lingquan!"


    Gongsun Qianzhi pondered for a long time before remembering the true identity of these "dry wells".


    "Taiyun Lingquan, is there any way in it?"


    Ye Fan looked at these strange dry wells, showing incomprehension.


    "Taiyun Lingquan, the degree of cherishment is not inferior to the Taiyun Linggrass. Linggrass can make people quickly enter the transformation period, while Lingquan can quickly promote the transformation of the strong. For the transformation, it The benefits surpass Taiyun Lingcao!"


    Gongsun Qianzhi explained with a serious face.


    "Oh? Then it should be useful for you!"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised after hearing this, and finally met the baby this time.


    "Yes, but the Taiyun Lingquan here seems to have been occupied by them. We will **** it directly. It''s not so good!"


    Gongsun Qianzhi nodded, and a few traces of distress appeared.


    "Isn''t there another one there? It belongs to you!"


    Ye Fan pointed to a corner suddenly.


    In that corner, a lonely spiritual spring was erected there. Although there were people nearby, it was obviously the one who had seized another spiritual spring.


    There were only twenty or thirty people present, many of them belonged to the same family, paired together, occupying a spiritual spring together.


    Therefore, the dozen or so spiritual springs were not all preempted, and the last one was left at the moment.


    While Ye Fan was talking, Gongsun Qianzhi had already ran over, waiting quietly near Lingquan, full of expectation.


    The people on the side glanced at her, but took a few steps back, and didn''t say much.


    "Ye Fan, it''s better to come early than to come by coincidence, we have caught up, can''t you come?"


    Gongsun Qianzhi looked at Ye Fan who was standing by and asked with a smile.


    "I''m not in a period of transformation, it''s useless to come here!"


    Ye Fan smiled bitterly.


    "If the spirit spring erupts later, you will be no good!"


    Gongsun Qianzhi felt worthless for Ye Fan at the moment.


    "It''s okay!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand gradually, and now he really does not have any need for this power.


    Because of Menghan, he had no choice but to embark on another path of improvement.


    "It''s Taiyun Lingquan, great, this thing hasn''t erupted yet, we have a chance!"


    Just as Ye Fan and the other two were waiting for Lingquan to erupt, a familiar voice suddenly came from not far away.


    I saw two figures flying towards this place right now, with excitement.


    When the two figures saw Ye Fan, their complexions suddenly became exciting.


    "Ha, it''s really a narrow road for Yuanjia. I didn''t expect your speed to be quite fast. Go away, your spirit spring belongs to us now!"


    A figure walked out slowly, first chuckled lightly, and then directly threatened with a severe threat.


    This person is Zuo Qiuwei.

 Chapter 2349： Robbing the Spirit Spring

    "Hehe, it''s true that the road is narrow, you guys are great!"


    After seeing the two figures of Zuo Qiuwei, Ye Fan suddenly smiled.


    "Boy, are you crazy?"


    Zuo Qiuwei looked at Ye Fan in surprise at this moment, with a confused expression on his face.


    "Zuo Qiuwei, you two should remember what I said before!"


    Ye Fan spoke slowly, as if to explain.


    "Is it up to you to avenge the Gongsun clan?"


    Zuo Qiuwei gradually understood that the previous words of Ye Fan, he was purely a joke, even more so at this moment.


    "Boy, don''t waste our time. Get out of here and let Lingquan. You two may still have a chance today!"


    The man next to Zuo Qiuwei who had reached the seventh rank of Transformation could not help but interject.


    Taiyun Lingquan erupts at any time, so conflicts should not arise at this moment.


    "If you want to get Lingquan, then grab it!"


    The Nine Stars Divine Sword slowly appeared in Ye Fan''s hand, and he was ready for the battle.


    "This kid is too courageous. With his realm, he really wants to provoke Zuo Qiuwei and the others? This is too irrational!"


    "The Zuoqiu clan and the Gongsun clan have a deep hatred, so we just watched the good show and it was over!"


    When everyone around saw this scene, they couldn''t help whispering.


    Their goal is only to protect the spiritual spring they have occupied, and they don''t want to be involved in such disputes.


    "Really toast, not eat or drink fine wine, you are going to die, I will perfect you!"


    Zuo Qiuwei''s complexion has become difficult to look, a force of transformation gushes from the palm of his palm, turning into a strong light and hitting Ye Fan.


    "Ye Fan, be careful!"


    Even though he knew Ye Fan was powerful, Gongsun Qianzhi couldn''t help but reminded him.


    Ye Fan nodded towards him, and then put his gaze in front of him. When everyone thought Ye Fan would go all out, he heard a disdainful voice from his mouth and said:


    "Is that the power?"


    "you����"


    Zuo Qiuwei just wanted to scold Ye Fan''s words, but was shocked the next moment.


    I saw shining stars on Ye Fan''s sword, which directly erased his attack.


    These stars seem to be the pressure of the strong, surpassing him too much.


    "How is this going����"


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    "Zuoqiuwei, you Zuoqiu clan is despicable and shameless. You bought the Moon God Cult to assassinate the old patriarch Gongsunming. Today I will avenge the old patriarch and kill you!"


    Ye Fan''s powerful words came out in the next moment, and what appeared along with these words was his most powerful sword.


    "No... it''s impossible, how can you be so strong!"


    Seeing the sword light gradually rippling in front of him, Zuo Qiuwei lost the heart of blocking at this moment.


    His power seemed too small under this sword light.


    "Little brother!"


    Seeing this scene, the man on the side rushed up, and the power of the whole body was vented crazily, resisting Zuo Qiuwei''s body.


    "Big Brother..."


    Seeing this figure, Zuo Qiuwei''s originally desperate eyes finally showed a glimmer of light at this moment, and he followed suit.


    Although he is not Ye Fan''s opponent at all, there is still a powerhouse who transforms into the seventh rank beside him, and it is not hopeless.


    "Boom!"


    Under the confrontation between the two parties, Zuo Qiuwei gradually realized that he was thinking too much. Even though the man took the shot, he could not change the result at this moment.


    "Swipe!"


    The transformational power of the two of them quickly dissipated under the starlight sword light, and the pressure that made people desperate once again surfaced.


    "Puff!"


    In the end, the power of transformation was completely gone, and the starlight sword light directly hit Zuoqiuwei''s body.


    As the two of them flew out, blood was splashed.


    "This... is terrible!"


    When everyone around saw this scene, they couldn''t help taking a breath.


    The other family members beside Gongsun Qianzhi were even a few steps away from her at this moment.


    Even the seventh-order strong were defeated in seconds, and Ye Fan was at least a eighth-level and above master.


    This is not the end of the heavy damage to Zuoqiuwei. Ye Fan is now walking towards them step by step, carrying the Nine-Star Divine Sword.


    "Who is this person? He injured the Zuoqiu clan?"


    "Taiyun Lingquan! This is a good thing, they must be robbing Lingquan!"


    Because of the aura of battle, people from many other forces were attracted here. In addition to observing Zuoqiuwei, their attention was mainly attracted by Taiyun Lingquan.


    "Damn it, this is trouble!"


    Seeing many people approaching, those who had already seized Lingquan became nervous at this moment, and they all faced the crisis of being robbed.


    "Boy, you...do you really dare to kill us?"


    On Ye Fan''s side, Zuo Qiuwei no longer looked arrogant and domineering, his facial muscles trembled slightly, expressing his inner fear.


    "I ask you to cherish the last time, not just talk about it!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke, and at the same time raised the nine-star divine sword in his hand.


    "Boy, if you dare to kill us, the Zuoqiu clan will surely beat the Gongsun clan, leaving none!"


    At the moment, the seventh-order powerhouse was with blood on his mouth, guarding Zuo Qiuwei''s body, as if he still had some bones.


    "At that time, even your Zuoqiu clan will be destroyed together!"


    Ye Fan simply responded, and the next moment the Nine Stars Divine Sword was cut down suddenly.


    For the sword power at such a close range, Zuo Qiuwei had no power to resist, and they dissipated directly in the stars.


    "Taiyun Lingquan is the treasure of heaven and earth. It is naturally home to the capable. Everyone grabs it!"


    At this moment, not many people are paying attention to the death of Zuoqiuwei, because everyone is already in the relationship between snatching and being snatched.


    Ye Fan frowned slightly when he saw it, and in front of the treasure, the human nature was undoubtedly revealed.


    "Ye Fan, save me!"


    Just when Ye Fan was about to return to Gongsun Qianzhi''s side, Gongsun Qianzhi''s voice for help was already heard.


    "A little girl who doesn''t even have a Tier 4 cultivation base, but also wants to seize a spiritual spring by herself. It''s a bit naive. Get out!"


    At this moment, two big, big and thick men were standing in front of Gongsun Qianzhi, threatening.


    Gongsun Qianzhi''s cry for help was also heard at this time.


    "I want to find a helper, really naive!"


    When the two heard Gongsun Qianzhi''s voice, they sneered and decided to take action without saying a word.


    For the sake of Lingquan, the words Lianxiangxiyu would never be seen in their eyes.


    Ye Fan crossed the heavy fighting that had erupted from the crowd, and was now rushing to Gongsun Qianzhi''s side with all his strength.


    Seeing that the man wanted to make a move, Ye Fan immediately heard a violent shout:


    "You dare to move her, I want you to die together!"


    "Yep?"


    When the two men heard this, they couldn''t help turning their heads and looked at Ye Fan.


    "It''s you?"


    The two men were a little surprised when they saw that they were just those who were fighting, but they didn''t mean to be afraid.


    "You can defeat the Zuoqiu clan, the strength should not be weak, but the strength of your partner is too weak, in front of the two of us, you can''t take advantage of it. If you know, let Lingquan!"


    The two men did not retreat, but continued to threaten after analyzing the situation.

 Chapter 2350： Split spring water

    "I am enough to deal with you two!"


    Ye Fan said coldly, the light of the nine-star divine sword in his hand had not dissipated from beginning to end.


    The two in front of them were the powerhouses who had transformed the seventh and eighth orders. They were indeed much better than Zuo Qiuwei and his elder brother, but in front of Ye Fan, it was still nothing more than that.


    "Look, there is only one person, so it''s easy to deal with. Go find those who are in the order. Don''t come to us. It''s not easy for us to find a spiritual spring. You have to come first, then come first!"


    Someone noticed Ye Fan''s side and couldn''t help but think of words to avert the danger for themselves.


    Under constant resistance, these people who had previously seized Lingquan were simply miserable.


    This also caused a lot of dissatisfaction with Ye Fan in their hearts. If it weren''t for the battle between Ye Fan and Zuo Qiuwei, it would not have attracted so many competitors at once.


    After hearing these words, the competitors subconsciously glanced in Ye Fan''s direction, but when they saw the two men with strong cultivation in front of Ye Fan, they suddenly dispelled the idea.


    An eighth-tier, a seventh-tier, such a combination of strong people, there are too few among the crowd, and it is already very powerful.


    Without the strength of Tier 9, it is difficult to deal with.


    "Boy, you are really arrogant, so let me remember that the one who killed you today was Yuchi Qisheng!"


    "Yuchi Yehua!"


    The two men looked arrogant, and now slowly revealed their identity.


    "The Yuchi family? Are you not a third-rate family? I didn''t expect to have this strength!"


    Ye Fan was stunned after hearing his body, and said a little bit wrong.


    When the Yuchi family and Zuoqiu family robbed the Blue and Yellow Land together, they couldn''t fight for a long time, and their strength should be about the same, but at this moment, Zuoqiuwei and the others were completely defeated.


    "Hmph, you know what a shit, our Yuchi family has already been promoted to the second-rate ranks, how can it be on par with the third-rate clan like Zuoqiu!"


    After hearing Ye Fan''s words, the two men looked very upset.


    "So that''s the case, but today, whether you are a third-rate family or a second-rate family, I can''t let you take the Spirit Spring!"


    Ye Fan gradually understood, his attitude remained tough.


    There has been a long gap between the time at this moment and the search for the Canghuang Land, and many things must have happened.


    "Accept the move!"


    The two men didn''t say any more, and they acted together at the moment, seemingly confident.


    "brush!"


    Ye Fan possesses absolute power, so naturally he doesn''t need any skills to attack, he cut out with a single sword, and the stars are everywhere.


    "Boom!"


    The transformation power of the two members of the Yuchi family was several times stronger than that of Zuo Qiuwei and the others, and the collision with the stars at this moment seemed particularly intense.


    The intensity of this kind of battle has already overshadowed the battle of everyone present.


    The Taiyun Lingquan can improve the cultivation base of the transformation period, but the improvement for the powers of the ninth rank is minimal, so those ninth-tier powers will not be attracted by the Taiyun Lingquan at all.


    Except for Ye Fan, the person of the Yuchi family who reached the eighth rank is basically the strongest person present.


    "cut����"


    After discovering that a sword of light could not solve the two strongmen of the Yuchi family, Ye Fan succeeded in cutting out another sword, far more powerful than the previous one.


    "what����"


    The two Yuchi who had been gritting their teeth to resist were shocked at this moment, the first sword was difficult to resist, let alone this second sword.


    "boom!"


    In the end, Xingguang broke the protective shield that the two of them had used together, and knocked them all out.


    "You...you are a Tier 9 powerhouse!"


    The person of the Yuchi family whose cultivation base reached the eighth level gradually showed a trace of shock, looking at Ye Fan, he had completely lost his fighting spirit.


    "Nine... Tier Nine!"


    Many people in the battle were also taken aback by this statement.


    Among the thousands of people who have transformed the strength of Tier 9, there are absolutely no ten of them. After all, most of the people who came here are young people.


    At the same time in the prefectures, a powerful person who has transformed into a ninth rank can support a third-rate family as long as someone supports it.


    "Isn''t the Gongsun clan only the patriarch Gongsun Ming who is the ninth-order strong? Where did this young man emerge from?"


    "Yes, and his realm is only a trivial heaven, which is really weird!"


    Everyone was shocked by Ye Fan''s strength and couldn''t help stopping the battle in his hands for now.


    The appearance of the 9th-order powerhouse is shocking for them.


    "Are you coming?"


    Ye Fan is not a bloodthirsty person. At this moment, he just raised the nine-star divine sword and pointed it at the humanity of the two Yuchi families.


    "No...no, I was so sorry just now, we admit defeat!"


    After the two strongmen of the Yuchi family responded with a trembling voice, they fled the next moment and left.


    They have been severely injured by Ye Fan, and there are many difficulties in robbing other Lingquan, so they can only give up Lingquan at this moment.


    "Qian Zhi, are you okay!"


    Ye Fan gradually walked back to Gongsun Qianzhi''s side.


    "No...nothing!"


    Gongsun Qianzhi was looking at Ye Fan with an admiring gaze, and the figure of Ye Fan just now looked very tall.


    "Grab!"


    Soon after the two powerhouses of the Yuchi family left, Lingquan''s robbery continued to erupt in the field, but Ye Fan and Gongsun Qianzhi looked extremely peaceful.


    At this moment, no one dared to provoke Ye Fan anymore, and he was even scared to approach him.


    After waiting with Gongsun Qianzhi for half an hour, the Lingquan in front of him gradually moved, and in that ancient well, there was a hint of Taiyun Qi.


    "Taiyun Lingquan, finally erupted!"


    Gongsun Qianzhi was so excited that he couldn''t control it when he saw this scene.


    "Ye Fan, help me collect it!"


    For this Taiyun Lingquan, Gongsun Qianzhi seemed to be prepared before setting off, a jade bottle appeared in his hand, and at the same time he handed one to Ye Fan and began to fill the spring water.


    And the people around them obviously couldn''t do that. The spirit spring erupted, and everyone desperately snatched it. Almost all of them swallowed the spring water like hunger and thirst, and there would be no chance to contain the spring water.


    "Well, you have one bottle for me, just right!"


    After Gongsun Qianzhi calmly filled the spring water, he did not take the bottle that Ye Fan handed her, but said with a smile.


    "This... Didn''t you say that only by staying at the edge of the spring can you get benefits?"


    Ye Fan looked at the bottle in his hand with a bit of astonishment, puzzled.


    "Yes, but now that I have installed them all, things are different again!"


    Gongsun Qianzhi said with a playful smile.


    "You girl, you are joking with me!"


    Ye Fan laughed blankly when he heard it, and at the same time continued to pass the bottle to Gongsun Qianzhi, "This thing is useless to me, you should accept it!"


    "No, you have to be fair, and the spring water contains an extremely strong atmosphere of Taiyun, and everyone outside is rushing to get it!"


    Gongsun Qianzhi still refused, looking at Ye Fan still wanting to persevere, and immediately opened the topic, "This is not the interior of the Sanjue Ancient Hall. There should be better things in it. The Taiyun Lingcao you need is very good. Maybe it��s in there too, let��s go and see!"


    "it is good!"


    After listening to Ye Fan, he finally put away the spring water, and his feelings for Gongsun Qianzhi doubled. This little girl is pleasing to the situation when she is not unreasonably making trouble.

 Chapter 2351： Keep going

    "Ye Fan, thank you so much this time. You not only avenged grandpa, but also got this great Yun Lingquan. With this thing, grandpa can quickly recover. It only takes three months to restore the past. The pinnacle!"


    On the way, Gongsun Qianzhi was a little excited and thanked him.


    "Speaking of what to do, since I am a member of your Gongsun family, these should be done!"


    Ye Fan smiled slightly.


    "You are really lucky to join our Gongsun family!"


    Gongsun Qianzhi suddenly covered her mouth and chuckled.


    Ye Fan smiled and shook his head, without saying more.


    The Gongsun family gave him the opportunity to enter the Sanjue Ancient Hall, and he naturally wanted to return it.


    After leaving the location of Lingquan, the jade road in the center of the Sanjue Ancient Hall still exists, and it seems to stretch endlessly without an end.


    It is hard to imagine how big these Sanjue ancient temples are, and the lofty status of the Sanjue Manifestation Sanctuary can also be seen from this.


    After the two of Ye Fan flew for a while, the buildings on both sides gradually reduced, as if they had come to some special area.


    There are soils with unique colors all over this place, and these soils are full of aura.


    While seeing the soil, Gongsun Qianzhi''s complexion gradually changed.


    "Qian Zhi, what''s wrong with you, did you find anything?"


    Ye Fan looked at Gongsun Qianzhi''s strangeness, and suddenly asked.


    Although this girl doesn''t like to practice, her realm is not strong, but she knows a lot. In this regard, she is Ye Fan''s best guide in Sanjue Ancient Palace.


    "These soils seem to be spiritual soil!"


    Gongsun Qianzhi said with a hint of horror.


    "Spirit soil?"


    Ye Fan frowned.


    "Many spiritual things can grow in the spiritual soil, including the spiritual grass you have been looking for!"


    Gongsun Qianzhi said slowly.


    "Really? So, there is a high probability that there will be too much spiritual grass here?"


    Ye Fan''s eyes lit up after hearing this, and his emotions were the same as when he was in the palace before, becoming excited.


    The Taiyun Spirit Grass is a necessity for discovering the cult of the Moon Mask and one of Ye Fan''s biggest goals in entering the Sanjue Ancient Temple.


    "Yes, the chance of the Taiyun Spirit Grass appearing here is many times greater than that in the side hall just now, and the fall of the Sanjue Manifest Sage has already exceeded a million years. As long as the Taiyun Spirit Grass planted on the spiritual soil, It must be mature!"


    Gongsun Qianzhi nodded and explained in detail.


    "Then what are you waiting for? Find it now!"


    Gongsun Qianzhi''s explanation gave Ye Fan great hope.


    If there is not too much spiritual grass in this spiritual soil, I am afraid it will be difficult to find again.


    "En, this time we will definitely gain something!"


    After hearing this, Gongsun Qianzhi nodded, her eyes also full of hope.


    This time she has already gained tremendous gains, and naturally hopes to help Ye Fan get what he needs.


    "Ye Fan, in fact, you don''t need to look for it too hard. I see records in ancient books. As long as the spirit grass is mature, it will emit a great light. We only need to find those places with light!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s careful exploration, Gongsun Qianzhi suddenly gave an explanation.


    "Well, I understand!"


    When Ye Fan heard this, his eyes lit up, and he took Gongsun Qianzhi and galloped towards the heights.


    "Ye Fan, what are you doing?"


    Gongsun Qianzhi was startled and a little puzzled.


    "The light is most conspicuous at high places, so it can improve our efficiency!"


    Ye Fan said briefly, and then began to gallop up high.


    This area with unique soil is no less than the building complex outside, and even wider.


    The soil is reddish, and looking down from above, it looks like a sea of ??fire.


    "These spiritual soils are really strange. If they can, it would be nice to bring them back for training!"


    Ye Fan said with emotion while searching for light.


    "Spirit soil will only appear in extremely special environments, and it cannot be cultivated. The vast land state now has spiritual soil and only the mansion in charge plus a few of the most powerful families."


    Gongsun Qianzhi slowly explained.


    "In that case, can they plant too much spiritual grass?"


    Ye Fan was shocked after hearing this.


    It''s not an exaggeration to call things like Taiyun Lingcao a divine object. Even if it wasn''t for the purpose of hiding the Moon God Sect, Ye Fan wanted to get it, and the more the better.


    Those relatives and friends of Shangrui Tianyu had many difficulties to come to Ganlong Tianyu, and it was even more difficult to enter the transformation period. Although Ye Fan could help, he also had limited energy.


    However, these troubles can be solved by one person with only one super-gathering spirit grass.


    "This is the case in theory, but it takes millions of years for the Taiyunling Grass to mature and it is difficult to plant!"


    Gongsun Qianzhi nodded, then shook his head again.


    "You set this thing as wealth, it''s really amazing!"


    Ye Fan only sighed and sighed when he heard about it for millions of years.


    This "wealth" is hard-won, but really precious.


    "Ye Fan, look there!"


    Just as Ye Fan was still feeling the rareness of the Taiyun Spirit Grass, Gongsun Qianzhi suddenly let out an exclaim, as if he had seen something extraordinary.


    Ye Fan looked in the direction pointed by Gongsun Qianzhi, and was shocked.


    In his southwest corner, dozens of rays of light were rising into the sky, straight to the top.


    "I was really distracted just now, I didn''t even see such an obvious light!"


    Ye Fan sighed with emotion, and rushed over there in the next moment.


    "Qian Zhi, is the light of Tai Yun Ling Grass so dazzling?"


    On the way, Ye Fan was a little nervous and couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes, if these rays of light originate from Taiyun Spirit Grass, there should be more than one Spirit Grass there!"


    Gongsun Qianzhi nodded, her face full of excitement.


    "More than one, how many are those?"


    Ye Fan''s body shook after hearing this, and became even more excited.


    "These rays are so dense, at least in double digits, I don''t know how much they are!


    Gongsun Qianzhi slowly analyzed.


    "Well, you''ll know when you see it!"


    Ye Fan didn''t ask anything, but galloped with all his strength.


    At this moment, he was at a high place, although he could see the light, but in the past, he was still far away.


    Ye Fan flew for ten minutes, and during this time he had been in a nervous state, for fear that the light in front of him would dissipate.


    After all, he is not the only one among the three ancient temples, and many people will also look at Taiyun Lingcao.


    Ten minutes later, Ye Fan finally approached the position of the light, and before they were completely close, a fragrance had already spread.


    "Yes, this kind of smell is too much spiritual grass, Ye Fan, we found it!"


    Gongsun Qianzhi immediately became excited when he smelled the fragrance.


    "Great!"


    Ye Fan was extremely excited at the moment, but when he came to the front of the light, his expression sank again.


    Because there are at least a dozen people around the edge of the light at this moment, these strong auras are all powerful in the late transformation period.


    The worst is Tier 7, and two of them are as high as Tier 9.


    Ye Fan is not only the one who covets the Spirit Grass, but also the strong.

 Chapter 2352： Guardian Spirit Beast

    "Someone is here again!"


    After detecting the two of Ye Fan, these strong men immediately became alert and looked at Ye Fan and Gongsun Qianzhi with unkind eyes.


    "Huatian Realm? Transformation to Tier 2? These two people actually came here?"


    After seeing the cultivation base of Ye Fan and Gongsun Qianzhi, these powerhouses were immediately shocked.


    "Fine, leave them alone!"


    Soon someone turned around, obviously thinking that Ye Faner was not a threat.


    Ye Fan didn''t pay attention to them at the moment, but took Gongsun Qianzhi to the edge of the light.


    In the dazzling light, I saw at least two dozen fist-sized green grasses. At this moment, there was no wind, swaying, as if waiting for someone to pick it.


    The shapes of these green grasses are ordinary, but the breath is extremely shocking. Every green grass exudes a dazzling glare at this moment.


    The arrangement of more than twenty green grasses is also very special, almost in a half moon shape.


    "Is this the Taiyun Spirit Grass?"


    The moment Ye Fan saw these green grasses, his eyes were already attracted.


    "Well, these Tai Yun Ling grasses have matured, but..."


    Gongsun Qianzhi nodded after hearing this, but frowned when she said.


    "Just what?"


    Ye Fan was puzzled.


    "Ye Fan, haven''t you noticed something weird? This too much spiritual grass is in front, but these people don''t get it!"


    Gongsun Qianzhi only felt that the atmosphere at the moment was somewhat depressed.


    The powerhouses around them looked at Taiyun Lingcao without any excitement. Instead, all of them frowned, as if something was in trouble.


    "It''s true, it''s weird!"


    Ye Fan nodded. In fact, he had already discovered it when he came, but he just focused on the Taiyun Spirit Grass, so he didn''t think much about it.


    "No, you can''t wait any longer. There will be more and more people in the coming meeting. We must take advantage of this now and we must work together to divide the 26 Taiyun Spirit Grass equally!"


    Among the dozen or so strong people, some of them looked a little impatient after taking a look at Ye Fan.


    "What you said is easy. These Taiyun spirit grasses are guarded by the spirit beasts of the ninth-level peak. The ninth-level powerhouse has been torn to pieces by it. With only a dozen of us, are we sure that it is its opponent?"


    "Yeah, if you annoy it, everyone will die!"


    The words of retort came out immediately, causing the person who had just proposed to fall silent.


    But Ye Fan and Gongsun Qianzhi were shocked when they heard their words.


    "The spirit beast of the ninth peak!"


    Ye Fan was surprised at the moment and glanced at Gongsun Qianzhi subconsciously.


    Gongsun Qianzhi''s beautiful eyes had fallen into memories, as if reminiscing about something.


    "Could it be the profound spirit beast that likes most spiritual things?"


    After a while, Gongsun Qianzhi suddenly exclaimed.


    "Xuanling Beast?" Ye Fan frowned.


    His biggest trouble with feelings is not the group of strong men, but the spirit beast that guards the Taiyun Spirit Grass.


    "There was a record in ancient books that the profound spirit beast is a kind of innate monster beast. It often appears near the Taiyun spirit grass. It has a state of transformation to the peak of the ninth order, and its true strength is even the peak of the human ninth order. Many times as many people!"


    Gongsun Qianzhi''s face was slightly dark, and she explained very solemnly.


    "So strong! It''s really a bit of trouble today!"


    Ye Fan frowned when he heard it, and even he didn''t have full confidence at this moment.


    Although his Nine-Star Divine Sword can make him invincible in the transformation realm, it is still unclear compared to the monster beast.


    "Someone is coming again. It''s not a way to drag it down like this. Someone must attract the beast, and then we will wait for the opportunity to obtain the Spirit Grass of the Supreme Abundance!"


    A strong man with a ninth-order aura glanced at his position behind him, once again breaking the depressed atmosphere.


    "Then who will attract this beast? This beast is very shrewd!"


    No one refuted the words of the ninth-rank strongman, but only raised questions.


    Everyone at the scene also understood that it could not be dragged on any longer.


    "Well, choose someone who is not afraid of death!"


    The ninth-order powerhouse symbolically said something.


    Once it attracted the hatred of the profound spirit beast, it basically couldn''t survive.


    "This kid is in a low state, and he doesn''t deserve to get the Spirit Grass, how about letting this kid go?"


    A young man with an eighth-tier cultivation base suddenly walked out and looked at Ye Fandao.


    With this statement, it was obvious that Ye Fan was going to die.


    "what did you say?"


    When Ye Fan and Gongsun Qianzhi heard this, they looked at this humanity with angry eyes.


    This person, Ye Fan, had a little influence. When he was standing on the ground before, he was not far away from Shangguan Ruoxuan. He should be a member of a second-rate family.


    "It''s not you, can you let this girl go? Don''t worry, if you die, we will divide her into two great spiritual grasses, so that your death is worthwhile!"


    The young man asked rhetorically.


    "You... how can you be like this? Why do you have to be the two of us? You are so good, why don''t you go?"


    Although this young man had the idea of ??pitying and cherishing jade, he still made Gongsun Qianzhi very angry and retorted.


    "Hehe, neither of you two lives can compare to one tenth of mine. Let me go? Are you kidding me!"


    The young man was not angry when he heard Gongsun Qianzhi''s words, but he looked very funny.


    "Craving life and fearing death, I really want to be good. What''s the difference between this and the coward? If you don''t dare, then get out as soon as possible. Today, none of the 26 Taiyun Spirit Grass belongs to you!"


    Ye Fan spoke slowly, with a threat in his tone.


    "Boy, what do you mean? Say it again!"


    After listening, the young man said with anxious eyes.


    "I said, you don''t want to take away a great spirit grass today!"


    Ye Fan said word by word.


    "You... believe it or not, I''ll kill you now!"


    The young man grinned suddenly, his breath a little volatile.


    "Enough, don��t fight, there is no difference in life, whoever attracts this profound spirit beast, we all rely on luck, I have twelve branches in my hand, and whoever draws the shortest one is responsible for leading away the profound spirit beast. !"


    Another ninth-tier powerhouse also spoke at this moment, but there weren''t too many prejudices, and the method seemed fair and just.


    "This...how does this work?"


    The young man who just wanted Ye Fan to send his life to death was suddenly anxious when he heard that he was about to risk his life. The angry expression completely turned into panic.


    "If you don''t want to participate, then withdraw. We can''t fight the profound spirit beasts with only a few of us, we can only do this!"


    A trace of disdain appeared in the eyes of the ninth-order strong man, and said with confidence.


    "I and Lord Shangguan Ruoxuan are friends. You can ask him to help. Give me some time!"


    The young man looked at the branches gradually pulled out by the ninth-order powerhouse and became extremely entangled.


    Asking him to give up the extremely rare Taiyun Lingcao, he felt reluctant to give up, but he did not dare to take the risk of drawing lots.


    "It''s too late, hurry up!"


    The ninth-order powerhouse urged.


    "Wait, I won''t participate either!"


    Ye Fan glanced at Gongsun Qianzhi, naturally he couldn''t let the latter take such a risk.


    "Then you go quickly!"


    The ninth-order powerhouse glanced at Ye Fan, and directly expelled Dao.


    Ye Fan and Gongsun Qianzhi are weak and weak. Once they are drawn, they will undoubtedly die, but it is understandable.


    As for them, the powerhouses in the later stage of transformation, if they escape under the hands of the mysterious spirit beast, there is actually a silver lining.


    "No, you have misunderstood what I mean, I mean, I want to meet this profound spirit beast alone for a while!"


    Ye Fan spoke slowly, saying word by word.


    "you����"


    At the moment when he heard this, everyone present was shocked, and the dozen branches that had just been prepared by the ninth-order powerhouse also suddenly fell to the ground.

 Chapter 2353： Solo beast

    "Sing... will a profound spirit beast alone for a while?"


    Someone repeated what Ye Fan meant, but said it in a trembling tone.


    "Boy, do you know what you''re talking about? The profound spirit beast''s strength is far beyond me. If you go, you will only be torn to pieces by it!"


    The ninth-order powerhouse looked at Ye Fan with a puzzled look, and at that moment felt that he had auditory hallucinations.


    "Ye Fan, don''t take risks, this is too dangerous!"


    Gongsun Qianzhi knew that Ye Fan was powerful, but no one would have full confidence in dealing with the mysterious spirit beast.


    Only by manifesting the saints can the profound spirit beasts be overcome.


    "Don''t worry, I will be fine, just wait for me here!"


    Ye Fan patted Gongsun Qianzhi''s shoulder gently.


    "Hahaha, let him go, this person is going to die, don''t stop him!"


    The young man who had already had a grievance with Ye Fan laughed loudly at this moment, waiting for Ye Fan''s death.


    "Boy, if you insist on doing this, then go!"


    The ninth-order strongman said lightly, and at the same time re-trammed the twigs he had just fallen.


    In his heart, Ye Fan''s move will undoubtedly die.


    "If I defeat the profound spirit beast, these twenty-six Taiyun spirit grasses will all belong to me. You have no objection on this point!"


    Ye Fan''s gaze gradually looked around at the scene for a dozen or so people.


    "No, if you really have this ability, I''ll be convinced!"


    After listening, everyone was taken aback, then laughed.


    "More greedy than me, it''s ridiculous!"


    The smile on the young man''s face at the moment was even more uncontrollable, mocking Ye Fan for not knowing good or bad.


    "That''s all right, those who break the word, kill without mercy!"


    Ye Fan said with satisfaction, followed by cold and confident words that shocked everyone present.


    But they still didn''t believe that Ye Fan could beat the profound spirit beast.


    When he looked at Ye Fan again, Ye Fan had gradually walked towards the place where the light shone, only leaving everyone behind.


    "Wow..."


    The intense starlight suddenly rippled away at this moment, abruptly taking a place in the light of this great cloud of spirit grass, this was Ye Fan''s nine-star divine sword.


    "This power is not simple!" After the two 9th-order powerhouses feel it, their complexion has quietly changed.


    "Hmph, a kid of the Heavenly Transformation Realm, no matter how strong the method is, wherever he can go, he will definitely die!"


    The young man was also startled by the starlight, but the next moment he looked disdainful, as if he was cursing Ye Fan.


    "Roar����"


    Just when Ye Fan stepped into the light and gradually approached the Taiyun Spirit Grass, a beast roar suddenly came out from the bottom of the Taiyun Spirit Grass.


    The strong and ear-piercing roar caused a lot of shock in the space. This is the power of the ninth-level peak monster beast.


    "So strong!"


    Ye Fan''s body swayed for a long time before he could stand still, and his heart was full of surprise.


    This roar alone has already brought him great pressure.


    "brush!"


    In the center of the Taiyun Spirit Grass, Ye Fan discovered that there was a big hole after approaching. Under the roar, a huge black shadow was directly shot out.


    The black shadow has four horns on the top of his head and eight legs underneath, which looks like a spider at first glance.


    However, under careful observation, you can find that this beast is tall and mighty, with an extremely long neck and a beast''s head, which is fundamentally different from a spider.


    "Four horns and eight legs, beast head and worm body! It really is a profound spirit beast!"


    After seeing this scene, Gongsun Qianzhi, who was not far away, suddenly showed a glimmer of light in her beautiful eyes.


    "Roar����"


    As soon as the profound spirit beast appeared, it roared again, giving people a great sense of oppression.


    At this moment, he was angry because Ye Fan appeared in front of him.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Fan gradually tightened the Nine-Star Divine Sword in his hand, as if he was facing an enemy.


    The strange-looking profound spirit beast in front of him felt extremely dangerous.


    Seeing that the two roars didn''t scare Ye Fan back, the Xuan Ling Beast opened its mouth in the blood basin and bite towards Ye Fan.


    "Beast, take my sword!"


    Ye Fan immediately raised the Nine-Star Divine Sword and slashed forward.


    "Wow..."


    Even in the strong light emitted by the Taiyun Spirit Grass, this sword still gleamed with stars.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the blood basin of the profound spirit beast''s mouth was completely filled with starlight, and many locations instantly became bloody.


    "Woo..."


    The profound spirit beast let out a mournful sound, immediately stopped his steps and closed the beast''s mouth.


    "boom!"


    A flash of light shot from the four sharp horns of the profound spirit beast, piercing the sword light in the next moment.


    "You bastard, really strong!"


    Ye Fan''s expression changed slightly when he saw this scene, but he had the upper hand in the shot just now.


    Xuan Ling Beast had a contempt for him at first.


    "Swipe..."


    After the sword light was wiped out, the profound spirit beast did not eagerly attack, but opened its mouth and inhaled, mobilizing the aura of the world around its body, so that its traumatized giant mouth recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "The profound spirit beast was actually injured, and this sword is so powerful!"


    "It''s a fluke, it''s too difficult to really hurt this beast!"


    While everyone was surprised, they still squeezed a cold sweat for Ye Fan.


    After suffering a loss, it will inevitably be the most violent and crazy revenge of the profound spirit beast.


    "Ho **** ho ho..."


    After recovering the wound in his mouth in a few blinks, the profound spirit beast snarled up to the sky again, his fierce voice shook the sky, two big eyes like copper bells were staring at Ye Fan.


    "Wow..."


    While roaring, the four sharp horns on the top of the profound spirit beast''s head began to emit a strong brilliance, causing the ground to tremble violently, as if it was accumulating some big move.


    "Swipe!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Fan closed his hands on the Nine Stars Divine Sword, and cut out several sword lights one after another.


    "Boom!"


    Starlight came out everywhere, and the bright people couldn''t open their eyes for a moment, but the tremor on the ground did not disappear.


    "This son''s offensive is fierce, but it is still not the opponent of the profound spirit beast!"


    A ninth-tier strong man saw this scene and analyzed objectively.


    As for the young man who had been ridiculing Ye Fan, he was silent at the moment, as if he was startled by the continuous emergence of stars.


    "Roar!"


    The profound spirit beast roared, constantly shaking its huge head, relying on the four sharp horns on the top of the head, impacting the layers of starlight, and approaching Ye Fan''s body.


    "Damn it!"


    Ye Fan suddenly cursed when he saw this, this mysterious spirit beast was really hard to deal with.


    "Xinghai, now!"


    Ye Fan''s body retreated, while exuding stronger power.


    "Wow..."


    Until the end, a starry sky was slowly born above Ye Fan''s head, and five stars were shining with unique brilliance.


    The brilliance gathered on Ye Fan''s nine-star divine sword, which caused the sword''s power to increase several times.


    "Get out of here!"


    Ye Fan yelled, this sword was so powerful that it abruptly stopped the progress of the profound spirit beast, and even the strong light on its four sharp corners was suppressed.


    "This son actually has even stronger power. Isn''t he a sage?"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s move, all those strong around him were stunned.


    "Impossible, it is impossible for Manifestation to enter this place, no one dares to violate the command of the master!"


    A Tier 9 powerhouse desperately shook his head, his eyes were full of shock at the moment.


    He had never thought that a cultivator of Heavenly Transformation could actually possess such strength.


    "Swipe!"


    In the center of the battle, the Taiyun Spirit Grass was still swaying. They were protected by powerful spiritual energy and were not destroyed by Ye Fan and the profound spirit beast.


    These spiritual grasses seem to be witnessing this earth-shattering battle.


    After Ye Fan exploded with all the power of the Nine Stars Divine Sword, with the help of the power of the tears of the five stars, he barely resisted the impact of the profound spirit beast, but he did not have the upper hand.


    The strength of the profound spirit beast is still terrifying!

 Chapter 2354： Greedy person

    "Ye Fan, you must not have an accident!"


    Seeing the fierce battle between Ye Fan and the profound spirit beast, Gongsun Qianzhi bit her teeth and muttered to herself.


    "This person is insatiable, trying to swallow all the Taiyun Spirit Grass alone, and he is not sorry to die!"


    The young man was standing not far from Gongsun Qianzhi at the moment, and he was speaking the opposite of Gongsun Qianzhi.


    If you look closely, this young man no longer has the arrogance of the talent, and his face is pale.


    Ye Fan''s strength was too terrifying, and it had reached the point where this young man was scared and trembling.


    "Huh, it''s not a pity to die, you are pretty much the same!"


    After hearing this, Gongsun Qianzhi retorted.


    When the young man heard this, his face changed slightly, but he didn''t refute anything.


    "Hohoho!"


    Under the mighty sword light, the profound spirit beast seemed to be mad, and the four beast horns on top of it continuously attacked, smashing away the sword power formed by the stars.


    Ye Fan made an all-out effort, and still couldn''t help this profound spirit beast, but the profound spirit beast couldn''t help him temporarily.


    "If we go to **** the Taiyun Spirit Grass, what will happen?"


    Someone from the strong in the field saw this scene, and evil thoughts suddenly appeared in their hearts.


    "Good idea, right now this kid has dragged the profound spirit beast, it''s our best time, there is nothing to hesitate!"


    Some people began to feel tempted and echoed.


    "You... how can you do this?"


    Gongsun Qianzhi on the side was immediately anxious when she heard it, but she felt sinister.


    "It''s this kid who wants to fight the profound spirit beast himself. What''s the matter with us, we just want too much spirit grass!"


    The proposer said as expected.


    "Little girl, we will give you two as rewards!"


    The strong man who agreed with him also followed, with a smile on his lips that he wanted to succeed.


    "Who else wants to go with? There are twenty-six Taiyun Spirit Grasses there. We are not greedy!"


    The proponent looked at the other people, especially the two powerful ninth-tier strengths. Without them, he would still be a little bit ignorant.


    "I promised to give this kid a chance. If he can really defeat the profound spirit beast, these great accumulation spirit grasses belong to him. I won''t go back in this regard!"


    A ninth-order strong man slowly stated his stance.


    "Me too, I never do anything that harms character!"


    Another ninth-tier powerhouse also expressed his stance, looking at the profound spirit beast with great anxiety.


    In addition to not betraying their faith, the two strong men also have a vision in their hearts.


    At this moment, Ye Fan and the profound spirit beast were in a quarrel, but as long as the profound spirit beast did not leave this area, it would always be at risk to obtain the Taiyun Spirit Grass. They didn''t have the strength of Ye Fan, so they didn''t dare to take this risk.


    At the same time, as long as Ye Fan doesn''t die, he will avenge these villains later.


    "It''s a fool not to take advantage of it, I''ll be with you!"


    After the young man struggled slightly, he walked out immediately.


    At this moment, he had offended Ye Fan, and just wanted to get a few Taiyun Spirit Grass and leave soon, so as not to suffer a loss in Ye Fan''s hands.


    "Okay, go!"


    The cultivation base of the young man in the late eighth stage is still valued by others, so the proposer did not refuse him to join.


    "Swipe!"


    After that, the three of them all propped up the protective shield generated by the power of transformation, and gradually walked towards the center of the fierce battle.


    "You... the three of you, so shameless!"


    After Ye Fan noticed their actions, he suddenly furious.


    "Boy, you can deal with the profound spirit beast with peace of mind now. Let''s take a few and leave. We will leave a part of it for you!"


    After hearing Ye Fan''s voice, the proponent was somewhat guilty and decided not to be greedy.


    After all, Ye Fan at this moment is stronger than everyone present.


    "You dare to take away a Taiyun Spirit Grass today, I want you to die without a place to be buried!"


    Ye Fan was very angry in his heart, he was desperately fighting the profound spirit beast, but this group of people was better, taking the opportunity to pick up the cheap, nothing more depressing than this.


    "Boy, it''s that you don''t have the ability, but you have to do it, no wonder we! You said earlier that I don''t want to get a great spirit grass, I will show it to you today!"


    The young man said coldly, obviously having a deep grudge against Ye Fan''s previous words.


    As he spoke, the young man stretched out his palm and took the lead in grabbing the nearby Taiyun Spirit Grass.


    "brush!"


    The dazzling aura gradually lingers around the palm of the young man, bringing him a feeling of comfort and peace.


    However, at the moment when this young man was about to catch the Taiyun Spirit Grass, the profound spirit beast that was fiercely fighting Ye Fan completely rioted. Regardless of the sword light that Ye Fan slashed out, he turned and bite towards the young man.


    "What? No..."


    When the young man noticed this scene, his pupils suddenly shrank sharply.


    "help me!"


    The young man retracted his palm in an instant and called out.


    But at the moment, no one cares about him at all.


    "good chance!"


    The previous proponents and supporters saw this scene, but a gleam of light flashed in their eyes, taking advantage of the profound spirit beast to chase the young man, they quickly took a Taiyun Spirit Grass and fled outside.


    "No, you..."


    The young man did not expect that these two would not only not help him, but also be so insidious.


    "Big...Big brother, save me!"


    The young man was gradually overtaken by the profound spirit beast, and at this moment he could only look at Ye Fan with his helpless eyes.


    Everyone present at the moment, only Ye Fan hoped to save him.


    "Insatiable greedy, death deserves its place!"


    Ye Fan looked at this person indifferently, and only faintly said eight words.


    "what����"


    Under a hysterical and painful voice, the young man was directly torn into pieces by the blood basin of the profound spirit beast, and his death was terrible.


    When everyone saw this scene, they all took a breath, and their backs were a bit chilly, but fortunately, they were not greedy to take action.


    However, this was not over yet, after the profound spirit beast killed the young man, it actually continued to chase the other two.


    Even if it''s just a great spirit grass, it can attract all its hatred.


    "The beast is chasing, here you are!"


    The original proponent saw this scene, and immediately squeezed the Taiyun Spirit Grass he had obtained into the hands of the person beside him.


    "You...you bastard!"


    The man was anxious in an instant, holding the Taiyun Spirit Grass that he had most wanted, he felt hotter than a hot potato at this moment.


    "Whoever wants it, anyway...it''s not me anyway!"


    Under the incoherent language of the man, he directly threw the Tai Yun Ling grass into the distance.


    "Qian Zhi, run away!"


    However, at this moment, the location where the Taiyun Lingcao fell was by Gongsun Qianzhi''s side, and Ye Fan''s exclamation came from this.


    "what?"


    Seeing Ye Fan and Xuan Ling Beast who were rushing towards him in front of him, Gongsun Qianzhi was completely shocked at this moment.

 Chapter 2355： Lingcao

    The speed of the Xuanming Bone Wing was far faster than that of the Xuanling Beast, so when Gongsun Qianzhi was about to be torn apart by the Xuanling Beast, Ye Fan successfully rushed to it, and a sword blocked its bite.


    Seeing this scene, a drop of cold sweat appeared on everyone''s foreheads, and no one dared to obtain the Taiyun Spirit Grass that fell to the ground at this moment.


    "You beast, I must deal with you today!"


    Gongsun Qianzhi had a false alarm, but still made Ye Fan anxious.


    If something happens to this person, Ye Fan will not be able to explain to Gongsun Lin and the others, and will be sorry for their trust by then.


    "Hohoho!"


    Perceiving Ye Fan repeatedly stopping in front of him, the Xuan Ling Beast also seemed very manic at this moment, and the animal horns above his head began to shoot out bright lights and attacked Ye Fan.


    Every time these bright lights appear, they can cause the ground to sink, as if it is ablated.


    Ye Fan''s resistance under the strong light became more and more difficult, and he began to fall into a disadvantage, gradually looking for new ways in his heart.


    With strength alone, he barely managed to draw a tie with the spirit beast of the ninth peak, but it was not enough to defeat it.


    "Since you are a spirit beast, I have my own way to cure you!"


    After Ye Fan thought about it in various ways, he suddenly remembered his past power.


    He hadn''t used the soul-storing power that he had obtained through painstaking efforts in the inheritance of the monster race for a long time.


    "Today I will try again the power of the soul-storing power!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, and the black light began to fill the center of his eyebrows.


    During this process, the sword light in his hand did not stop, and he decided to deal with the profound spirit beast in a two-pronged manner.


    "Destroyer, go!"


    After condensing most of the soul-storing power, Ye Fan immediately incorporated this power into his star sword power, and shot towards the profound spirit beast under the cover of the stars.


    The profound spirit beast didn''t notice it at all at first, and it didn''t become uneasy until the soul-storing power approached.


    "Hohoho!"


    The originally powerful profound spirit beast suddenly began to retreat at this moment, which caused the people around who were paying close attention to the battle to be extremely puzzled.


    "What is the power of those black silk threads on it?"


    Someone saw the strangeness of the profound spirit beast and gradually raised questions.


    "I don''t know, there is nothing special about this power, and it is not as powerful as the starlight!"


    A Tier 9 expert frowned deeply.


    "It''s done, it really is the inheritance of the monster race, it is amazing!"


    Ye Fan saw that the profound spirit beast began to shrink, and he already understood that the power of the soul was working.


    Although the power of soul-storing is extremely weak, it has a miraculous effect on monsters.


    "Come again!"


    Ye Fan took advantage of the victory and pursued, and while resisting the glare, he began to condense the power of soul-absorbing power, and continuously attacked the body of the mysterious spirit beast.


    Under the influence of the soul-storing power, the mysterious spirit beast''s attack gradually became weak, and it showed a full color of pain.


    "Ho **** ho ho..."


    The profound spirit beast was puzzled by Ye Fan''s power, and was still roaring, but at the moment it was more like a whine.


    "He... he really subdued the profound spirit beast, no way!"


    When everyone saw the profound spirit beast getting weaker and weaker, they were all dumbfounded at the moment.


    The more so, the less they dared to **** the Taiyun Spirit Grass, and now there was a more terrifying character than the profound spirit beast.


    The two people who wanted to fish in troubled waters have already left at this moment, and they don''t know where to flee.


    "Woohoo..."


    In the end, the roar of the profound spirit beast completely turned into a wailing. After losing the power of resistance, the beast even took the initiative to grab a great accumulation spirit grass in front of Ye Fan to show surrender.


    "Beast, do you think I will let you go?"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Fan paused slightly, showing no mercy.


    The mysterious spirit beast seemed to understand Ye Fan''s words, and a few faint and hopeless colors suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    "Ye Fan, it is an innate spirit beast after all, just want to protect its own things, let it go, okay?"


    Gongsun Qianzhi on the side suddenly walked up and pleaded for the Xuanling Beast.


    "Qian Zhi, it almost killed you just now!"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised, looking at Gongsun Qianzhi with puzzled eyes.


    This girl is too easy to relent.


    "I know, but let''s let it go, the life of innate spirits is hard to come by!"


    Gongsun Qianzhi nodded and continued to insist.


    "Well, then it''s up to you!"


    Ye Fan was gradually persuaded by Gongsun Qianzhi, and slowly withdrew the power of the soul.


    Killing the profound spirit beast at this moment did not benefit him much, as long as he could obtain the Taiyun Spirit Grass.


    After losing the restraint of the soul-absorbing power, the profound spirit beast took a look at Gongsun Qianzhi, then fled back to the hole that had appeared before, and disappeared in front of everyone in the blink of an eye.


    "Let''s go, get the spirit grass!"


    After Ye Fan saw this scene, he immediately headed towards the Central Bank of China, which was filled with spirit grass.


    Everyone on the side just looked at them dumbfounded, not daring to **** it.


    Ye Fan and Gongsun Qianzhi together picked all the 26 Taiyun Spirit Grasses.


    "This brother, that..."


    Everyone looked at this scene with greedy eyes, and their saliva was almost left behind.


    "You guys just talked about credibility, and I''m not an insatiable person, these six spiritual plants are for you, you can divide it yourself!"


    Ye Fan took the initiative to take out six Taiyun Ling Cao Dao.


    "Good good, thank you little brother!"


    "Little brother is so magnificent!"


    Everyone suddenly praised them and seemed very excited.


    According to the previous agreement, all the 26 spirit grasses should belong to Ye Fan. At this moment, Ye Fan was able to take out six of them at once, which was already unique to them.


    However, just as everyone was happily taking over the spirit grass, a cold voice suddenly heard not far away:


    "It''s too early for you to be happy, this too much spiritual grass is something that I taught by the **** of the moon, no one wants to take one today!"


    The moment when he heard this sound, the cheering expressions on everyone''s faces disappeared, and Ye Fan''s expression became extremely gloomy.


    "Ye Fan, what''s wrong with you?"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s body that was trembling slowly because of anger, Gongsun Qianzhi looked very surprised.


    Ye Fan had never revealed such intense emotions.


    "It''s him!"


    Two words that were extremely cold and icy gradually popped out of Ye Fan''s mouth. He was so familiar with this voice, and he would never forget it.


    It was the master of this voice that almost brought destruction to Shangrui Tianyu.


    "Hahaha, Ye Fan, you should be looking for me, now I have appeared in front of you, hand over all the Taiyun Spirit Grass, they are no longer useful to you!"


    The voice continued, and at the same time, a total of six uniformed men in black appeared in front of everyone.


    The leader was the mysterious middle-aged man Ye Fan had been looking for.


    "Unexpectedly, you still have the guts to show up in front of me. It seems that the account between us can be calculated in advance!"


    A sharp light gradually appeared in Ye Fan''s eyes, and the palm of his hand holding the Nine Stars Divine Sword tightened unconsciously.

 Chapter 2356： Five strong

    "Since I dare to appear in front of you, I naturally won''t be afraid of you, and I will hand over the Spirit Grass of Taiyun when I am conscious, and maybe I can give you a happy one!"


    The mysterious man looked at Ye Fan with an indifferent gaze, and swept across the Nine-Star Divine Sword in his hand with a trace of obvious greed.


    As the messengers of the stars, the two are like enemies who don''t share the sky. Either you die or I die.


    "You people who cover the Moon God Sect are really shameless. Brother Ye Fan has worked so hard to defeat the profound spirit beast, you actually want to come to eat for nothing!"


    The people behind Ye Fan began to feel uneasy.


    The sudden arrival of the mysterious man not only threatened Ye Fan, but also harmed their interests.


    After all, Ye Fan had promised to give them six of them with too much spirit grass.


    "If you don''t want to die, get out early!"


    The mysterious man waved his hand impatiently.


    "You guys should be **** up, and today this great spirit grass does not belong to you!"


    "Yes, there are so many of us today. No matter how courage you are to hide the Moon God Sect, do you dare to provoke so many of our families at the same time? In Dizhou, it is not your cover of the Moon God Sect that has the final say!"


    Everyone spoke out loudly, a bit of supporting Ye Fan.


    After all, Ye Fan can bring them benefits.


    "What''s the use of many people? When you all die on this land, who knows I killed them?"


    The threat from the crowd was a joke to the man, and he did not forget to add, "I hide the Moon God''s teachings for this purpose, kill people, never scruples!"


    "you����"


    After hearing these words, the strong men all shrank and fell silent for a while.


    In the face of death, they can only choose to abandon the Spiritual Grass.


    "Well, when I kill him, you won''t have less of the Spirit Grass, but I only have one request to protect Qian Zhi for me!"


    Ye Fan interrupted everyone''s conversation, and these people couldn''t hold down the men at all.


    "This is simple, it''s on us, I hope you can kill these scum!"


    The two ninth-tier powerhouses all did it right now, and promised at the same time.


    Ye Fan nodded when he heard this, feeling a little relieved.


    "Ye Fan, be careful!"


    Gongsun Qianzhi looked sad at this moment, extremely worried about Ye Fan.


    Although the mysterious man only has the strength of the middle stage of the sixth stage of transformation, the five people beside him are all unfathomable in strength, this is where the mysterious man really depends.


    After a relieved smile at Gongsun Qianzhi, Ye Fan gradually walked towards the mysterious man and said while walking:


    "Evil thief, what you have hidden this time is deep enough!"


    In a short period of time, the sudden appearance of these six people who covered the Moon God Cult Ye Fan had already figured it out.


    The mysterious men must have entered this place through a plundering access order. They had been hiding before, and they showed their true colors at this moment.


    Apart from Ye Fan, their purpose is only one possibility, and that is the Spirit Grass!


    This thing is something that the Moon God Sect has always wanted to obtain.


    If Ye Fan could discover this earlier, he must have already taken action.


    "Hehe, I am in the dark, you are in the light, I can find you, but you can''t find me, you can''t beat me!"


    The mysterious man smiled coldly, as if a little proud.


    "Can''t fight you? I don''t know who ran away holding his head last time?"


    Ye Fan felt a little funny after hearing this.


    "No need to mention this matter, you won''t have this opportunity again!"


    After hearing Ye Fan''s words, the mysterious man''s voice changed, with a hint of anger.


    "I don''t want to have such an opportunity again, this time I will solve you directly!"


    Ye Fan gradually gritted his teeth.


    "You can defeat the profound spirit beast by yourself, your strength is really good, but you are not our opponent!"


    The mysterious man glanced at Ye Fan deeply, and was not shocked by Ye Fan''s words.


    "Then try it, anyone who blocks me today will have to die!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes were full of fierceness, and he gradually raised the Nine Stars Divine Sword.


    The primary purpose of his desperate search for the Taiyun Lingcao was to find news about the mysterious man, but at this moment the mysterious man appeared in front of him on his own initiative, why Ye Fan wouldn''t go all out.


    "Kill him for me!"


    The mysterious man glanced at Ye Fan''s Nine-Star Divine Sword, took a step back subconsciously, and said coldly.


    "Yes, Zuo Hufa!"


    The five people responded in unison, and at the same time burst out their strength.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    The mighty breath covered the audience, and everyone present was shocked.


    Because these five people in black, who were silent just now, were all powerhouses at the peak of the ninth-level transformation stage.


    "This... This Moon God Sect has laid its blood this time, and it has dispatched so many powerful people!"


    "Didn''t you just hear it? This man is actually Zuo Hufa. This is a figure who hides the Moon God''s teaching and is above 10,000 people. We can''t afford it!"


    After Ye Fan saw this scene, many strong people began to retreat.


    At this moment, even if Ye Fan gave sixty Supreme Aggregate Spirit Grass, they didn''t dare to ask for it again because they didn''t have this life.


    The two rank 9 powerhouses who were standing in front of Gongsun Qianzhi did not leave immediately, but they were also entangled and were weighing the risks of this matter.


    The five ninth-level peak powerhouses, this is not a joke.


    "Boy, you''ve only been fighting the profound spirit beast for so long. You must have been exhausted physically and mentally. If you obediently admit defeat, we will give you a happy one, and I can let go of that little girl movie!"


    The mysterious man''s gaze looked at Ye Fan at this moment, and gradually revealed a little playfulness.


    Although the battle had not officially started, he had already grasped Ye Fan''s life gate.


    "Believe me, I can defeat these five people, whoever stays till the end will have a great accumulation of spirit grass!"


    Ye Fan yelled behind him to stabilize the shake and fear of these people, especially the two ninth-tier powerhouses.


    "What a joke, do it!"


    The mysterious man sneered, then waved his hand.


    "Swipe..."


    In a short time, the five ninth-level peak powers rushed towards Ye Fan together, and the strong transformative power smashed towards Ye Fan.


    "Die all to me!"


    Ye Fan roared, and under the swing of the nine-star divine sword in his hand, the power was huge, as if he was carrying the entire starry sky towards the five people in front of him.


    The five people in front of them were not monsters, and despite joining hands, Ye Fan still had a trace of confidence.


    "Unexpectedly, this person really planned to fight one against five. It''s crazy!"


    "This son''s strength is infinitely close to the Manifestation, and it is unfathomable!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s actions, many people present were shocked again, and the entanglement in their hearts became stronger.


    Whether to stay to protect Gongsun Qianzhi, this became a problem for them.


    If Ye Fan wins, they can get too much spiritual grass, if they lose, they may have to pay their lives.


    "Foolish people are all dying today!"


    Looking at the people who were still struggling, the mysterious man sneered in his heart, but in fact they had already been sentenced to death.

 Chapter 2357： Demon Slayer

    "Boom!"


    As everyone struggled to stay, Ye Fan had already fought with five ninth-tier peak powerhouses.


    Ye Fan knew in his heart that only if he had the upper hand, these people would help him protect Gongsun Qianzhi.


    In the sea of ??stars, Ye Fan''s posture stood proudly, and every sword swiped would break through those powerful attacks.


    As for the five powerhouses, they were separated from each other, while fighting, they were surprised at the same time.


    Five people joined forces, and they couldn''t have the upper hand.


    "What do you guys do, get some real skills!"


    Seeing this scene, the mysterious man shouted directly at the five people.


    "Yes!"


    The five powerhouses were a little excited after hearing this, and the strength in their hands has been somewhat strengthened.


    "Huh, those who block me will die!"


    Ye Fan snorted when he saw it, and began to desperately urging the power above the tears of the five stars.


    Objectively speaking, these five ninth-level peak powerhouses are not as powerful as the four major city masters.


    After all, the four major city masters are the masters of Fanzhou, and the spokesperson of the emperor in Fanzhou is much better than these people who cover the moon god.


    However, to defeat these five people, Ye Fan had to look for opportunities, as long as he could defeat one person, he would be able to defeat them one by one.


    "This son seems to have the upper hand, we can stay!"


    "With one enemy and five, you can get the upper hand. It''s really abnormal, no wonder you can defeat the profound spirit beast!"


    After everyone saw Ye Fan''s arrogant posture, their hearts gradually settled. Only one person chose to leave, and all the remaining eight people stayed, including the two ninth-tier powerhouses.


    "Damn, the strength of this kid is profound!"


    The five ninth-level peak powerhouses were crying in their hearts at this moment. They thought it would be a very easy battle, but they did not expect them to fall behind.


    "The power of Tears of Stars is really unimaginable!"


    The mysterious man was not worried about the situation. At this moment, he was just observing the nine-star divine sword in Ye Fan''s hand.


    At this moment, he once again saw the power of the Nine Stars Divine Sword, as a star messenger, he did not understand the source of these powers.


    "This thing, I have to get it!"


    The mysterious man gritted his teeth and vowed to himself.


    "Set me up, as long as you are undefeated, I will have a way to deal with this!"


    Seeing that the five ninth-ranked peak powerhouses are getting more and more struggling under Ye Fan''s hands, the mysterious man suddenly screamed and took the initiative to give orders.


    "Yes!"


    The five powerhouses were extremely obedient, and immediately obeyed the mysterious man''s orders, and the means of fighting Ye Fan gradually changed.


    "Swipe!"


    The monstrous power of transformation began to converge towards the center, gradually merging, forming a sword that was a hundred meters long in mid-air.


    The sharp sword was erected, right above Ye Fan''s head, spinning rapidly.


    "This...this is the magic killing array of the Moon God Sect!"


    Seeing this scene, the two rank nine experts who were responsible for protecting Gongsun Qianzhi suddenly let out an exclaim, as if to remind Ye Fan.


    "Devil Killing Array?"


    Ye Fan''s face became a little heavier when he heard this.


    "Be careful with this sharp sword. Although it is composed of the power of transformation, it possesses demon energy and is extremely powerful!"


    The two Tier 9 powerhouses didn''t want Ye Fan to be defeated, so they reminded them.


    "Devil Killing Array! As soon as the Devil Sword comes out, all creatures are destroyed!"


    The five ninth-rank peak powerhouses all condensed an unpredictable seal in their hands, and broke into the sharp sword in the center while speaking.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the space near the sharp sword shook violently, and even dense cracks appeared.


    At the same time, the black light gradually rippled from the sword of the sharp sword, shaping the endless darkness.


    In an instant, the darkness obscured the starlight.


    "The power of the magic way!"


    After Ye Fan noticed it, he was a little surprised.


    Since traveling in the void, Ye Fan has rarely encountered a strong person who cultivates the power of the magic way, but not encountering it does not mean that this power does not exist.


    Even in the Qianlong Tianyu where the power is full of flowers, the power of the magic way is still an extremely strong force, domineering and mighty.


    After the sharp sword gained the power of the magic way, it turned into a magic sword, which brought extremely heavy pressure to Ye Fan.


    "boom!"


    Under the dark light, Ye Fan''s whole body trembled, and the body that stood proudly in the air gradually fell a bit downward.


    "What can you do with me?"


    Ye Fan screamed, holding the Nine-Star Divine Sword in both hands, and stabbing it upwards. This was the most violent counterattack he made.


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise that shook the sky and the earth, and countless vigor flew away, and the power of the stars and the power of the magical way produced an extremely violent collision in the air.


    The black light and the starlight are melting each other, and the scene is quite gorgeous.


    "Wow..."


    At the same time, because of the intense collision, a huge coercion was born, rippling around.


    "Ding Ding Ding..."


    The coercion shook all the five ninth-level peak powerhouses around who used their formations.


    Not only that, but Gongsun Qianzhi was also threatened in the distance.


    "Be careful!"


    The two Tier 9 powerhouses all shot, and some anxiously helped Gongsun Qianzhi to block this power.


    "This power is too... terrible!"


    Many powerhouses of the seventh and eighth orders trembled under the coercion, with a faint trace of blood at the corners of their mouths. With their strength, they were not enough to resist this power, so they were slightly injured.


    "It''s infinitely close to the Manifestation of Saints, there is nothing wrong!"


    The two ninth-order experts panted heavily, and their gazes at Ye Fan were even more shocked.


    "Left guardian, this kid''s power is too weird, powerful, even if it is the formation of the devil, it is difficult to destroy him!"


    The five ninth-level peak powers came to the side of the mysterious man, all with a trace of paleness on their faces, a little helpless.


    "It''s okay, as long as you trap him, let me solve the next thing!"


    The mysterious man looked at Ye Fan who was still contending with the Demon Sword, and a glimmer of gloom flashed in his eyes.


    "Boy, it''s not easy to feel under the slaying battle, you have the big secret of tears of stars hidden in your body. If you tell me, maybe I can let you go!"


    The mysterious man gradually came to Ye Fan and sneered.


    "Just because you want to be in charge of the stars, you are simply dreaming, surrendering swift tears, and telling your master behind the scenes, I can still spare your life today!"


    Ye Fan raised his arms high, and he was forcibly resisting the one-hundred-meter-long magic sword with the Nine Stars Divine Sword.


    "Hehe, you still have a stiff mouth when you die, if so, don''t blame me!"


    After hearing this, the mysterious man sneered, and the next moment his body left the place and galloped in the direction of Gongsun Qianzhi.


    "He...He''s here!"


    Seeing the mysterious man, the eight powerhouses who promised Ye Fan were all shocked.


    Facing a person who had transformed into Tier 6, they were extremely afraid.


    Not to mention other things, the identity of the mysterious man Zuo Hufa alone is not something they dare to provoke.


    "Protect Qian Zhi!"


    After Ye Fan saw the man''s thoughts, he immediately roared.


    "For the sake of the spirit grass, fight it!"


    Two ninth-ranked experts gritted their teeth and rushed forward first.

 Chapter 2358： Spirit Beast Power

    "I don''t know what it is!"


    Seeing this, the mysterious man suddenly sneered with disdain, and the power of transformation appeared in his palms, and while advancing, he slammed the two 9th-order powerhouses.


    "Boom!"


    With two loud noises, although the mysterious man''s power was taken over by two rank nine powerhouses, they could not stop the mysterious man''s body.


    "brush!"


    The mysterious man almost turned into an imperceptible glimmer and disappeared beside them.


    "Fast speed!"


    The two ninth-tier powerhouses were amazed, when they reacted, it was too late.


    "Damn it!"


    When Ye Fan saw this scene, he couldn''t help but screamed. He didn''t expect these people to be so useless.


    "I have swift tears on my body, Ye Fan, you want them to stop me, it would be too naive!"


    The mysterious man sneered at the corner of his mouth and gradually expressed his support.


    Although the realm of the people entrusted by Ye Fan is stronger than him, the speed is far behind him.


    "brush!"


    Almost in the blink of an eye, Gongsun Qianzhi, who was still in a daze, had fallen into the hands of the mysterious man.


    Those strong men wanted to help, but in the end they were powerless and watched Gongsun Qianzhi being held hostage by a mysterious man.


    "Tsk tusk, the lady of the Gongsun family, she is pretty good, and she will definitely be a peerless beauty in the future!"


    The man pinched Gongsun Qianzhi''s neck with his left hand, while his right hand was pinching Gongsun Qianzhi''s chin, looking at it.


    "Asshole, let her go, what does the grudge between you and me do to her?"


    After Ye Fan noticed it, he was a little anxious, causing the power on the Nine Star Divine Sword to fluctuate.


    The posture that was originally evenly matched with the magic sword has gradually fallen into a disadvantage.


    "Haha, it really doesn''t matter to this little girl, but I know you must be a person of love and righteousness, now I give you two choices!"


    "The first choice is to surrender all the mysteries of Tears of the Stars and the twenty-six Taiyun Spirit Grass. The second choice, I don''t need to say more!"


    When these words fell, the man pinched Gongsun Qianzhi''s neck with his palm gradually tightening, as if to show his next move.


    "mean!"


    When Ye Fan heard this, his eyes almost burst into flames.


    The mysterious man couldn''t help him, but he could threaten him with Gongsun Qianzhi, which made Ye Fan feel depressed and want to vomit blood.


    "Ye Fan, you don''t need to think about me, just take revenge for me in the future!"


    Gongsun Qianzhi had given up struggling under the man''s hands at this moment, and said plainly.


    Ye Fan looked grim after hearing it, and he was struggling to the extreme in his heart.


    The Nine-Star Divine Sword is the inheritance that Ye Fan has obtained through painstaking efforts. It ranks among the three most powerful forces in the void and absolutely cannot be given to a mysterious man.


    But Gongsun Qianzhi, Ye Fan also promised to the Gongsun clan that they would definitely take this girl back safe and sound.


    "Ye Fan, I''ll give you three more seconds. If you don''t think about it, then I will send her on the road first, and then find a way to send you on the road!"


    The mysterious man didn''t want to waste a single cent of his time, so he simply urged.


    "Don''t! Don''t kill her..."


    After Ye Fan listened, he blurted out and made his debut.


    "In that case, did you agree?"


    The mysterious man''s eyes lit up and he couldn''t help loosening the palm of Gongsun Qianzhi.


    "I����"


    Ye Fan is still struggling, in fact, there is no gesture of bowing his head at all, only cold light in his eyes.


    What he hates most is being threatened!


    "Roar����"


    While Ye Fan was struggling, a terrifying roar suddenly came from behind the mysterious man.


    "what?"


    A sense of crisis suddenly fell on the mysterious man''s body, causing him to change wildly.


    When he turned around, he saw a beast biting towards him with a mouth wide open.


    At the same time, the four horns on the top of the beast''s head all emitted a dazzling light.


    "Xuanling Beast!"


    The mysterious man saw that his pupils shrank violently, but did not give up Gongsun Qianzhi, but fleeed forward with her.


    "Swipe..."


    The strong light above the mysterious spirit beast''s head shot out at this moment, hitting the mysterious man''s arm.


    "what����"


    The mysterious man was caught off guard and was hit by this blow, and Gongsun Qianzhi, who was originally controlled by him, gained freedom.


    Everyone looked at this unexpected scene, and they were all startled.


    "Is this..."


    In Ye Fan''s heart, a terrible conjecture was born.


    The profound spirit beast stored up the strongest power to attack the mysterious man''s arm, most likely to save Gongsun Qianzhi.


    "Roar����"


    After Gongsun Qianzhi landed, the profound spirit beast came directly around her body, shielded it under her, and snarled frantically at the mysterious man who had already hid in the distance.


    The posture of the profound spirit beast at this moment was like the previous guardian of the Taiyun Spirit Grass, even more intense than it was then.


    "The mysterious spirit beast actually protected Gongsun Qianzhi, is this...is it true?"


    Everyone looked at this rather magical scene, and everyone was shocked.


    After Gongsun Qianzhi had experienced several ups and downs, looking at the profound spirit beast in front of him at the moment, she had already stayed there.


    She could feel a trace of safety in the eyes of the mysterious spirit beast.


    "Damn beast, dare to ruin my good deeds!"


    At this moment, the mysterious man screamed while recovering from the injury on his arm.


    "Guardian Zuo, this beast ran out again, what should we do? If the five of us make another move, we may not be able to suppress that kid!"


    The five ninth-level peak powerhouses looked embarrassed at the moment.


    The strengths of Ye Fan and Xuan Ling Beast were too abnormal, and it would be good for the five of them to deal with one.


    "Shut up all to me!"


    Upon hearing this, the mysterious man roared, his expression extremely ugly.


    The situation at the moment has exceeded his expectations.


    The profound spirit beast will repay the favor, no one can guess.


    "Mysterious spirit beast, can you save Ye Fan? You and him will definitely be able to break through the demon killing formation!"


    After Gongsun Qianzhi reacted, she suddenly begged the profound spirit beast.


    She knew that although the profound spirit beast didn''t speak words, it should be able to understand her words.


    Sure enough, after hearing this, a hint of hesitation flashed in the eyes of Xuan Ling Beast.


    Ye Fan had fought with it for a long time, and almost killed it. Normally, Ye Fan was definitely its unshakable enemy, but Gongsun Qianzhi''s request, it didn''t want to refuse.


    "Roar����"


    After a while, the profound spirit beast nodded quite humanely, and the four beast horns emitted brilliant white light again and began to accumulate strength.


    "No, this beast has to help that kid. Once the magic sword falls, we are in danger!"


    After seeing this scene, the five ninth-tier peak powerhouses were all anxious.


    "Damn, how could this happen!"


    The mysterious man gritted his teeth at the moment, his eyes looked a little scary.


    It was clearly a good opportunity to subdue Ye Fan, but he made such a mistake. The original intact plan was disrupted by a beast, how could he be reconciled.

 Chapter 2359： Bondage man

    "Wow..."


    While the mysterious man was still unwilling, the strong light on the head of the profound spirit beast had already shot out at this moment.


    The four masterpieces of glare, each of them has the power to kill the ninth-order powerhouse in seconds.


    Really want to compare with pure strength, Ye Fan is actually not the opponent of Xuanling Beast.


    Even though it was the power of the Nine-Star Divine Sword and the Five-Star Enemy Change, it was a little bit behind the profound spirit beast.


    "Boom boom boom boom!"


    There were four loud noises in a row, violently slamming on the magic sword that had a huge target in midair.


    "Five-star gather strength, break it for me!"


    Ye Fan noticed that the mysterious spirit beast had made a move, and it was also the powerful force that gritted his teeth and spurred the tears of the five stars again, causing their brilliance to fall on the Nine Stars Divine Sword, helping the divine sword.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, the magic sword standing in the air withstands simultaneous attacks from the upper and lower sides, and both are extremely powerful.


    "Crack!"


    The black light still lingered above the magic sword, but the darkness in the center gradually showed cracks, revealing traces of white light, as if it was breaking apart.


    "No, this is bad!"


    The five ninth-level peak powerhouses saw this scene, and kept their seals in their hands, constantly breaking into the magic sword.


    However, the crack had already appeared and could no longer be repaired. Under the bombardment of the two forces, the crack gradually covered the sword body of the magic sword, and finally caused the magic sword to burst completely.


    "Puff..."


    As the magic sword dissipated, the five ninth-ranked experts spewed blood out of their mouths, all of them were seriously injured and looked very miserable.


    "Now, it''s my turn to retaliate!"


    After Ye Fan got out of trouble, his icy eyes instantly looked at the mysterious man not far in front of him.


    "Left guardian, we are behind you, you go!"


    The five ninth-level peak powerhouses were also loyal, and immediately urged the mysterious manhood.


    "What a bastard!"


    The mysterious man was still in anger and unwillingness, cursing in his mouth.


    "None of you want to leave today!"


    Ye Fan yelled, and said to the people behind, "These five people are already at the end of the battle, you help me solve them!"


    "it is good!"


    After hearing this, the two ninth-tier powerhouses rushed up without fear.


    Ye Fan was disappointed by what they did just now, and it was time to make up for it.


    "Xuanling beast, let''s go too!"


    Gongsun Qianzhi looked at the profound spirit beast with pitiful eyes and begged again.


    The profound spirit beast did not hesitate at this moment, but directly nodded its huge head, and dashed forward.


    "brush!"


    The mysterious man saw that the profound spirit beast made another move, knowing that there was no room for maneuver in this matter, and the power of the stars finally began to appear on his body.


    "Going? Want to be beautiful!"


    Ye Fan''s voice appeared abruptly beside the man, and there was a gorgeous star sea with him.


    "Boy, I know you are fast, but since I can escape for the first time, naturally I can also escape for the second time. To tell you the truth, even if it is some sage, don''t even want to kill me!"


    Looking at Ye Fan who was in front of him, the mysterious man was still confident.


    "Rapid tears are the tears of stars that are extremely difficult to get. I admit that, but today you have nowhere to escape!"


    Ye Fan said slowly.


    "Nonsense!"


    After hearing this, the mysterious man snorted and rushed towards his back with all his strength.


    His speed is still extremely fast, completely turning into an elusive halo, like a glimpse of light.


    "boom!"


    However, after the man flew for a short distance, he hit a "wall".


    The wall was originally invisible, but it didn''t show up until the man hit it.


    "This... how could this be?"


    The man looked in front of him with a bit of astonishment, because the "wall" that appeared in front of him was a dazzling star.


    "You...you can actually restrain me!"


    The man suddenly turned around, looking at Ye Fandao in disbelief.


    "This is my sea of ??stars, or the sea of ??stars created by the Nine Stars Divine Sword. Your swift tears were originally only part of the Nine Stars Divine Sword!"


    Ye Fan explained lightly.


    "This is impossible. Everyone understands the principle of not breaking quickly. Even if it is an enchantment laid by a powerful man, I can break through it, let alone your mere Xinghai!"


    The man seemed dissatisfied and shocked again, but the result remained the same.


    He won''t get hurt when he hits the wall of Xinghai, but don''t even think about going out.


    "Don''t you understand? Your swift tears have lost their original speed here, and are destined to stay in my star sea today!"


    Ye Fan simply said bluntly.


    After he had been ran away by the man before, he had already thought about the way to restrain the man, and this nine-star divine sword was most likely the nemesis of swift tears.


    "Xinghai, Nine Stars Divine Sword, what...what are these? What do you want?"


    Hearing this and trying again, the man seemed to believe it a little, and his emotions became agitated.


    "It''s very simple, I want you to leave swift tears, and tell me the person behind the scenes who let you destroy Shangrui Tianyu!"


    Ye Fan slowly stated his two requirements.


    This is also what he must accomplish to enter the Qianlong Heavenly Territory.


    There are unknown powerhouses dealing with Shangrui Tianyu, Ye Fan must figure it out, and at the same time the tears of swiftness must be obtained.


    "I have my own religious rules for doing things, and it is absolutely impossible to tell the identity of the client!"


    After listening to Ye Fan''s request, the mysterious man showed a few traces of calmness, and said firmly.


    "I don''t know if rules are important or life is important?"


    Ye Fan waved his hand gradually, and the tears of the five stars were sensed, and immediately shot out a burst of star power, entwining the mysterious man.


    "what����"


    The power of the stars baptized the mysterious man''s body and immediately brought him endless pain.


    "You... you bastard, you can''t die!"


    Although the man is like ten thousand ants eating his heart, he still doesn''t want to bow his head.


    "Here, I can kill you very easily, tell the identity of that person, and I will let you make a living!"


    Ye Fan threatened again with an obsession in his eyes.


    In fact, he didn''t dare to kill this man casually. Once this person died, the clues of the matter would most likely be completely interrupted. At that time, it would be difficult to find the person behind the scenes.


    "Wishful thinking, from my body, you don''t want to get anything, you''d better let me go, otherwise the Church of the Moon God will let you have no place in the Qianlong Heaven!"


    The man grinned in pain in the sea of ??stars and rolled around, but he still didn''t want to bow his head.


    The man''s stubbornness surpassed Ye Fan''s imagination. Just when Ye Fan was helplessly thinking of other methods, the mutation suddenly appeared from these three ancient temples, and the movement was extremely loud.


    "Boom!"


    The whole Sanjue Ancient Hall trembled crazily at this moment, and at the same time, from the depths of the Ancient Hall, a figure that looked like a giant mountain gradually emerged.


    The figure is translucent, seemingly real and imaginary, and seeing his face is an old man with gray hair.

 Chapter 2360： Ancient art appears

    The old man has extremely shrewd gaze, as if he can see through the world. At this moment, he slowly raised his head, and his figure suddenly appeared in the pupils of everyone in the Sanjue Ancient Hall.


    "I am the sage of the three great sacreds. I have been defeated in the ancient realm in the past, leaving a trace of remnant soul. This time, future generations have come to accept my inheritance and I am very pleased. Hope you will cherish it!"


    After the illusory figure of the old man appeared, he spoke directly, and his words seemed to echo from eternity to the present.


    "Mutilation-there are nine deficiencies in the sky, don''t worry about gains or losses, you will be able to lack everything!"


    "Meng Jue��Jiu''an in Fantasy Dream, the one who confuses, will be able to do everything!"


    "Jian Jue-Jiuqu stars, the sword of Jiuqu, will be omnipresent!"


    The words of the Sanjue Manifestation continued to emerge, but the figure was slowly dissipating.


    At the same time, the sound of his introduction of the ancient arts of the Three Jues brought great shock to people, as if it contained the terrifying and powerful coercion of his life.


    "Boom!"


    While Ye Fan listened, his body trembled, and under the coercion of the Sanjue Appearance Saints who filled the entire Sanjue Ancient Temple, he was a little dazed.


    The strength of the pressure of the Three Jues Revealed Saints directly caused a few scattered spots of starlight to appear in the huge star sea that Ye Fan displayed, as if they were loopholes.


    "good chance!"


    Although the mysterious man was also greatly shocked, the situation at the moment kept him awake at all times.


    He didn''t have any interest in Sanjue Ancient Art, he wanted to escape, and he rushed towards a place where the stars were scattered.


    "brush!"


    This time, the man was only slightly hindered, and the next moment he broke through the Xinghai, his body came outside the Xinghai.


    "not good!"


    Ye Fan was awakened by the feeling in Xinghai, but it was already a little late.


    "Boy, you wait for me, next time I come to you, you won''t have any chance!"


    The man did not stop, leaving a threatening word in the escape.


    When the voice fell, his figure disappeared.


    "Damn it, careless!"


    Ye Fan glanced at the places where the starlight was scattered in the sea of ??stars, deeply regretful in his heart.


    After finally catching this mysterious man, he did not expect to escape in this way.


    The coercion of these three sages is too strong, and it is really not the right time to appear.


    "call����"


    Looking at the direction in which the man had disappeared, Ye Fan could only take a few deep breaths and forcibly calm the anger in his heart.


    People have already run away, and want to chase it as hard as possible, so they can only wait for the next chance.


    After taking back Xinghai, Ye Fan gradually returned to Gongsun Qianzhi and the others. At this moment, according to what Ye Fan said, they had already solved the five ninth-level peak powerhouses.


    Among them, the profound spirit beast has the most power.


    "Brother Ye Fan, can we now..."


    Two ninth-tier powerhouses walked to Ye Fan, a little embarrassed to ask for credit.


    "Relax, I will do what I say, this is your Taiyun Spirit Grass, take it!"


    Ye Fan glanced at the remaining eight people and took out eight Taiyun Spirit Grass.


    Although only a few of these eight people can really help, just by staying here with courage, they are enough to get the Spirit Grass.


    "Thank you brother Ye Fan, I can''t be thankful enough, if we have the opportunity, we can be friends!"


    The two ninth-order powerhouses actively proposed.


    "Yes, you go to the Gongsun family to find me!"


    Ye Fan nodded and said.


    "Okay, I will, if that''s the case, then I''ll leave it first!"


    A Tier 9 strong man said goodbye after arching his hands.


    "You should have heard the voice of the talented person, the three ancient techniques have already appeared, don''t you try your luck?"


    Ye Fan looked at these people actually returning the same way, suddenly a little puzzled.


    "Brother Ye Fan, don''t laugh, these three ancient techniques are more precious than the Taiyun Spirit Grass, and they are the true inheritance of the Sanjue Manifestations. How could it be our turn!"


    The ninth-order strong man sighed and shook his head.


    "You are a transforming ninth-tier powerhouse, and your strength is already at the top among those who come to the Sanjue Ancient Temple. Why do you have such an idea? Is there a sage to **** the ancient art of the Three Uniqueness?"


    Ye Fan was extremely puzzled by what this ninth-order powerhouse said.


    "That''s not true, it''s just that for the Three Ancient Techniques, the geniuses on the list are bound to win, how can we compare with them!"


    The ninth-tier powerhouse gave a wry smile, and at the same time took a deep look at Ye Fan, and added, "Brother Ye Fan is the strongest young man I have ever seen. You can give it a try. Maybe there is a chance!"


    "Yes, yes, Ye Fan brothers use swords. Isn''t that Jian Jue Nine Stars is the sword technique? Maybe it happens to be right!"


    Another ninth-tier powerhouse followed, and they weren''t trying to harm Ye Fan, but sincerely came up with ideas.


    "Swordsmanship! If it can increase my strength at the moment, that would be great!"


    After Ye Fan listened, a hint of thought gradually formed in his heart.


    At the same time, he originally planned to explore these three unique ancient techniques. It was precisely because of the appearance of these three ancient arts that the mysterious man escaped again.


    Ye Fan must find this compensation.


    "I will check it out, if you don''t want to, then say goodbye here!"


    Ye Fan slowly expressed his thoughts.


    "I wish Ye Fan every success, let''s go first!"


    The eight powerhouses nodded at this moment, left here, and walked towards the exit.


    After Ye Fan swallowed the cultivation base of the five ninth-level peak powerhouses, he immediately looked at Gongsun Qianzhi.


    "Qian Zhi, it''s dangerous inside. The competition may be more intense by then. You still don''t want to go in. Just like them, go out first, or wait for me here!"


    After Ye Fan pondered for a moment, he slowly said to Gongsun Qianzhi.


    "No, I am not afraid of danger, I want to go with you, don''t worry, I will not drag you down this time!"


    Gongsun Qianzhi stubbornly shook her head and promised.


    "This����"


    Ye Fan became a little tangled, and he was really worried about taking Gongsun Qianzhi, but leaving her here was actually a little uneasy.


    In this incident, Gongsun Qianzhi did not actually drag him down, but helped him.


    "Roar����"


    Just as Ye Fan was tangled, the profound spirit beast who had not left on the side suddenly roared, and the huge figure leaned against Gongsun Qianzhi, and in the state of Gongsun Qianzhi''s surprise, it grabbed it to his own wide. On the back.


    "You...you want to protect her?"


    When Ye Fan saw this scene, he immediately understood what he said.


    The mysterious spirit beast nodded when he heard it.


    "Okay, let''s go inside and explore together, these three ancient techniques, I can''t say I have to take one out!"


    Ye Fan suddenly laughed. With the profound spirit beast protecting Gongsun Qianzhi, he was absolutely assured.


    In the absence of manifestation, no one in these three ancient temples is an opponent of the profound spirit beast.

 Chapter 2361： Enter the ancient tomb

    Half an hour later, Ye Fan and Gongsun Qianzhi plus the profound spirit beast gradually approached the place where the Sanjue Sage appeared.


    From a distance, you can already see a towering building like a giant mountain.


    The shape of this building is strange, similar to a regular triangle. The edges of the triangle are countless steps leading up to the top.


    "What a strange building!"


    After Gongsun Qianzhi saw the building, she couldn''t help but frown.


    "This is most likely the cemetery of the predecessors of Sanjue Sage!"


    After watching carefully, Ye Fan said with a serious face.


    The steps here are solemn and high to the sky, which is obviously to commemorate and demonstrate the achievements of the Three Great Masters.


    At the same time, the triangular cemetery also corresponds to the special identity of Sanjue Xiansheng.


    "Ye Fan, there seems to be something on it!"


    Gongsun Qianzhi suddenly pointed to the highest point of the building.


    "Well, I have seen it too, it is most likely the place where the inheritance is!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and speeded up.


    Five minutes later, Ye Fan and Ye Fan finally came to the top of this building. As Ye Fan guessed, this strange building is the majestic tomb where the Sanjue Sage is displayed.


    At the top of the cemetery is a platform that is not big or small, in which there are also three memorial tablets.


    Behind the tablet, there is a dark hole that can only allow one person to pass.


    This hole is connected to the inside of the cemetery, how deep it is.


    Ye Fan hovered around the edge of the cave entrance, and already found the traces of strength.


    "Those who have coveted the ancient art of the three must have already entered, and I have to go down to explore, the dangers below are difficult to understand, Qian Zhi, you will wait for me here this time!"


    Ye Fan glanced at the entrance of the cave, slowly expressing his thoughts.


    "This����"


    Gongsun Qianzhi felt a little unwilling.


    "Mysterious spirit beast can''t get inside, I can''t protect you, be obedient!"


    Ye Fan glanced at the huge size of the profound spirit beast and explained the reason.


    "Then... well, you must come out without incident!"


    Gongsun Qianzhi reluctantly agreed, and said to Ye Fan.


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely take you back!"


    Ye Fan smiled and jumped directly into the hole the next moment.


    "brush����"


    In the entrance of the cave, Ye Fan first fell a certain distance, and then came to the front of a step.


    The steps are all shaped by jade, emitting a green shimmer in the dark, showing a sense of beauty.


    "Sure enough, it leads to the inside of the cemetery, the internal structure must be extraordinary!"


    Ye Fan looked at the endless steps ahead with emotion in his heart.


    Never thought that Sanjue Xiansheng would put his inheritance in the cemetery, but he was helpless to become a "grave thief" in order to inherit.


    Fortunately, this was allowed by the previous Sanjue Manifestations, otherwise it would be a great disrespect for the ancestors.


    As Ye Fan continued to walk down the steps, many steps and roads appeared in front of Ye Fan, which were complicated.


    Ye Fan chose one randomly based on his instinct, and didn''t want to waste any time.


    Because compared with those who specially came to obtain the ancient arts of the three, he was already a lot late.


    After traveling for a while, Ye Fan finally no longer a simple step road, but a wide space.


    This can be called a dark room or a sub-chamber in the ancient tomb.


    "call out����"


    A strong wind blew by Ye Fan''s side, causing Ye Fan''s complexion to change slightly.


    "Fighting breath!"


    Ye Fan''s heart tightened, his steps slowed down, and he suddenly became alert.


    The Nine Stars Divine Sword appeared in Ye Fan''s hands for the first time, and gradually moved towards the dark room.


    It was not the scene of fierce fighting in Ye Fan''s imagination, but a man in distress. At this moment, he was panting by a jade coffin, as if he was a little weak.


    "It''s you!"


    The moment Ye Fan saw this person, his expression changed.


    The man was shocked when he heard Ye Fan''s words and stood up in shock, but when he saw Ye Fan''s appearance, he was shocked again.


    "You... why are you here?"


    That person''s complexion instantly turned pale.


    "Hehe, you ran away before, now you should pay the price!"


    Ye Fan didn''t answer this person''s question, but sneered.


    This person was the proponent of the previous plan to take advantage of Ye Fan and instigate the young man and another strong man to pick up too much spiritual grass.


    He escaped under the blood basin of the profound spirit beast, no longer greedy for too much spirit grass, he did not expect to fall into Ye Fan''s hands at this moment.


    "Don''t... don''t kill me, what do you want to know, I will tell you everything!"


    After hearing Ye Fan''s words, the man panicked.


    After hearing this, Ye Fan pondered for a moment, then glanced around, but a hint of thought emerged in his mind.


    At this moment, he knew nothing about this maze-like tomb. This person came in before him, so he could ask.


    As long as the other party cooperates, Ye Fan doesn''t have to kill him.


    "What''s your name?"


    Ye Fan asked lightly first.


    "Luo Sheng!"


    Seeing a glimmer of hope, the man quickly replied.


    "What''s the matter with the power of talent just now?"


    Ye Fan asked immediately.


    What confuses him most is the strong wind just now, this power is very dangerous.


    "That was shot out of this coffin, I almost got hurt!"


    Luo Sheng glanced helplessly at the jade coffin he opened beside him, and explained.


    "What''s in it?"


    Ye Fan immediately took a few steps forward and observed.


    "These side rooms are just some funerary objects. You must not look down upon them!"


    Luo Sheng looked at the contents in the coffin and said with certainty.


    After a moment of shock, he hadn''t actually taken the contents.


    Ye Fan glanced at the inside of the coffin. There were some bottles and cans, a weapon with a simple atmosphere and a azure blue orb.


    Ye Fan didn''t know any of these things, but he still put them away. After all, they were ancient things anyway.


    "These things are just as compensation you made for the previous things!"


    Ye Fan said while collecting things.


    "Good... good."


    Luo Sheng looked at this scene somewhat helplessly, his tone full of bitterness.


    "Are you here? Are you also looking for the Three Ancient Techniques?"


    After putting away everything, Ye Fan just continued to ask.


    "I...how can I dare to conspire with the Three Ancient Techniques, just come here to find some little babies, after all, I can''t come back empty-handed!"


    Luo Sheng shook his head desperately, some helpless explanation.


    "When did you come in here?"


    Ye Fan continued to ask, Luo Sheng entered the cemetery before him, he should know more information.


    "I happened to come in with those strong geniuses!"


    Luo Sheng said slowly.


    After he escaped from the profound spirit beast, he came here.


    "They opened this cemetery?"


    When Ye Fan heard this, he finally unearthed some useful information.

 Chapter 2362： Encounter again

    "Yes, you should be aware that the remnant soul of Senior Sanjue Manifestation of Saints just now appeared from the entrance of the cave where you entered. This is the place that contains his ancient art of Sanjue!"


    Luo Sheng nodded.


    "What about them? Why are you alone here?"


    The more Ye Fan listened, the deeper his doubts.


    "This...I knew I would definitely not be able to grab the Three Ancient Techniques, so I left them, intending to try my luck on the periphery and find some treasures!"


    Luo Sheng is full of self-knowledge.


    "Do you know where the three ancient arts are?"


    Ye Fan suddenly became nervous when he heard this.


    This is exactly what Luo Sheng said.


    "Knowing is knowing, it''s useless if you don''t pass it, you can''t get it at all!"


    Luo Sheng nodded slowly and sighed at the same time.


    "Why?" Ye Fan asked.


    "The Sanjue Ancient Art is a must for several big families. Although I am also a member of the second-rate clan, I am still a lot worse than those of the Shangguan clan. I can''t compete with them at all!"


    Luo Sheng said objectively.


    "Take me there right away. After arriving, the grievances between us will be completely cleared!"


    Ye Fan became a little anxious.


    If all three ancient techniques were taken away, it would be too late.


    "I know you are very strong, but...but against them, it''s not a joke. Their strength may not be weaker than you, you have to think clearly!"


    Luo Sheng looked at Ye Fan with a surprised look, and offered advice.


    "Stop talking nonsense, and quickly show the way!"


    Ye Fan urged, really didn''t want to waste time here.


    "Ok... alright!"


    Luo Sheng reluctantly agreed, and turned and left the side room, quickly traversing on the intricate road.


    Ye Fan followed this person firmly and remembered these complicated roads.


    "Actually, you don''t need to be too anxious. When I left, the inner door hadn''t opened yet, I just don''t know what to do now!"


    Luo Sheng explained to Ye Fan while rushing.


    "Inner door? What is an inner door?"


    Ye Fan asked, puzzled.


    "The inheritance of the ancient art of Sanjue is located in the center of this large tomb, and there is a door there, which is the final test set by the predecessors of the Sanjue Sage. We call it the inner door. After the inner door, it must be Sanjue The ancient art is passed on!"


    Luo Sheng explained in more detail.


    "How can you know so clearly?"


    Ye Fan became more surprised as he listened.


    "This...this is all peeked from the map in Miss Menghan''s hands, but at this moment, she won''t care!"


    Luo Sheng looked a little embarrassed.


    "Menghan! Map!"


    Ye Fan looked ashamed after hearing this, this woman actually still has such things.


    "It''s here, just ahead!"


    Five minutes later, Luo Sheng suddenly pointed to an exit in front of him and said.


    "If you want to go, go, the grievances between us are cleared!"


    Ye Fan was aware of the surging aura ahead and knew that what Luo Sheng said should be true, so he said lightly.


    "Since it''s here, let''s see it again!"


    Luo Sheng did not leave at this moment, but followed Ye Fan into this central place with interest.


    He wanted to see how Ye Fan would deal with geniuses like Shangguan Ruoxuan and Menghan.


    Ye Fan ignored him and quickly walked into the center of the cemetery.


    What came into view was a huge space, this tomb room was at least dozens of times larger than the previous side room.


    This tomb is decorated with magnificence and magnificence. The entrance is where the dragon and the phoenix stand, and the walls are covered with golden carvings, which contains surging momentum.


    Many ornate ancient utensils are placed here as funeral objects.


    Ye Fan looked dazzled, and at the same time he gradually understood that the so-called inner door was the entrance to the main tomb.


    The inner door is located in the depths of the tomb, wide and tall, and it is emitting an unknown glimmer at this moment.


    In front of the Inner Gate, there were about a dozen people around him, and among them, the person with the worst cultivation level had reached the middle stage of the eighth stage.


    And this kind of people can only stand 100 meters away from the inner door, and only a few of a dozen people can really approach the inner door.


    "The glimmer has appeared, and this door is finally about to open!"


    Everyone didn''t notice the arrival of Ye Fan and Luo Sheng at all, they just watched the changes in the inner door in front of them intently.


    "Oh, even if the door is opened, what can we do, it''s not our turn!"


    Hearing this, the strong man in the rear glanced at the figures in front of him, and suddenly sighed.


    "It seems that I am here at the right time, hahaha!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing after hearing their conversation, and went straight to the position near the inner door.


    Everyone was afraid of those few people, but he was not afraid.


    "Hey hey, what are you doing? Are you looking for death?"


    "Get back quickly, otherwise they won''t let you go!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s figure passing by and approaching the inner door, the people behind were suddenly anxious and wanted to call Ye Fan.


    However, Ye Fan seemed unheard of and continued to move forward.


    "Hmph, I said before, who would dare to approach the inner gate a hundred meters and kill without mercy!"


    Ye Fan had just stepped into the 100-meter range, and a figure seemed to have turned around, turning around, and said in a sullen expression.


    "Really? Then you can try!"


    Ye Fan looked at this figure with a smile, his tone played with taste.


    This figure is not someone else, but his "old friend" Shangguan Ruoxuan.


    "It''s you, how can you come here?"


    Shangguan Ruoxuan was obviously taken aback by Ye Fan''s sudden appearance, and his ugly face became even more hideous at this moment.


    In Ye Fan''s body, he had already felt the humiliation twice.


    As Shangguan Ruoxuan''s exclamation sounded, the few people beside him also turned their heads and looked at Ye Fan, an uninvited guest who dared to provoke everyone''s rules.


    These people have basically seen them before. In addition to the familiar Meng Han, there are also the fifth Phoenix celestial lady on the ranking list, the sixth Broken Sword Scholar, and two powerful auras in the transformation of the ninth peak. , I don''t know which family it comes from.


    At the moment when they saw Ye Fan, the others didn''t know Ye Fan, they just frowned slightly, while Meng Han was surprised.


    She didn''t expect Ye Fan to come to the prefecture in such a short time.


    But the surprise turned to surprise, Menghan had a cold nature, and didn''t say a word.


    "Senior Sanjue Manifestation of Saints said before, that everyone has a chance with the ancient art of the Three Wonders. You are occupying this place, right?"


    Ye Fan''s gaze crossed from several genius powerhouses, and finally placed on Shangguan Ruoxuan''s body again.


    "Hmph, some rubbish, how do you deserve to have the three ancient techniques, especially for people like you, who don''t even have the qualifications to enter here!"


    Shangguan Ruoxuan spoke arrogantly, not caring whether the people around him were angry or not.


    "Regardless of qualifications or not, I have already come in, and between us, who is a waste, it is really hard to say!"


    Ye Fan gradually brought up the war spirit.


    "Hmph, then I will let you know today, who is trash!"


    Shangguan Ruoxuan''s power of transformation gradually exploded as he spoke. In fact, the moment he saw Ye Fan, he already wanted to do it.


    Today, he must defeat Ye Fan, a shame.

 Chapter 2363： Far beyond you

    "More than two years ago, you could no longer defeat me, and it is even more impossible now!"


    Ye Fan seemed disdainful of Shangguan Ruoxuan''s self-confidence.


    "More than two years ago?"


    "Has something happened between the son of Shangguan and this kid?"


    When everyone heard Ye Fan''s words, they only realized that they had learned some big secret.


    "Boy, you dare to talk nonsense, I was willing to forgive you at that time!"


    Ye Fan''s words and everyone''s attitude caused Shangguan Ruoxuan''s face to change drastically, and the strength and emotions in his body seemed a little out of control.


    "Around me? Would you be so kind? I really didn''t see it!"


    Ye Fan heard it as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world.


    "Damn it, this time I will break your body into pieces!"


    Ye Fan''s cynicism caused Shangguan Ruoxuan, who was already a guilty conscience, to look a little frustrated.


    In the past two years, Shangguan Ruoxuan''s progress was actually not small, from the previous level of transformation to the level 6 of transformation at this moment, and his true strength was even comparable to that of the powerhouse who had transformed to level 9.


    This is also the real reason why he can stand here. He has a good identity and strengthens his strength, so that no one dares to mess with him.


    Ye Fan dared to provoke Shangguan Ruoxuan, and in the eyes of everyone, he was already an alien.


    "Who is this kid from the Heavenly Transformation Realm who dare not get along with Young Master Shangguan?"


    "Looking at their appearance, there must have been grievances before, but Young Master Shangguan looks like a huge difference from two years ago, this kid is over!"


    Everyone was whispering, as if they had already seen Ye Fan''s poor ending.


    "There is a lack of heaven and earth, all things have regrets, the power of heaven and earth is missing, now!"


    Shangguan Ruoxuan gradually muttered, because of the uncontrollable anger in his heart, he directly used the most powerful force in his body.


    "Wow..."


    The strong transforming power gradually evolved around Shangguan Ruoxuan''s body, turning into a thunderous power.


    These forces are extremely domineering with the power of destruction.


    Ye Fan frowned slightly when he saw this. He had experienced this power before, and the power of Shangguan Ruoxuan''s lack of heaven and earth was undoubtedly stronger at this moment.


    "This is the lack of heaven and earth that the Shangguan family has always inherited. It is really powerful. It is said that Shangguan Ruoxuan is a genius in this power!"


    "Who said no? Sixth-tier battles with ninth-tier, it is impossible to do without the way of missing heaven and earth, and I also heard that the way of missing heaven and earth is derived from the ruining ancient art of the Sanjue Manifestation!"


    Everyone saw the power of Shangguan Ruoxuan, and they immediately started talking.


    These things are not secrets, but they are absolutely new to Ye Fan.


    "Die to me!"


    Shangguan Ruoxuan didn''t pay attention to the voices around him, and after condensing his strength, he immediately struck Ye Fan.


    "You are not what you used to be, and so am I, far ahead of you!"


    Facing the mighty power of heaven and earth, Ye Fan seemed calm and calm, and said lightly.


    "When death is approaching, I''m still full of big talk!"


    Shangguan Ruoxuan screamed, and the force of the palms pushed out a little more, which made the attack faster.


    "Star sword power, extinction!"


    As the crisis approached, Ye Fan finally raised the Nine-Star Divine Sword in his hand.


    The violent starlight shone on, as if lighting up this space, and many funerary objects reflected a colorful halo.


    "Wow..."


    In the dense starlight, a half-moon-shaped sword arc gradually emerged, with the color of flowing color, slashing towards the missing power of the heaven and the earth.


    "boom!"


    Everyone had no time to react, and they already heard a loud noise.


    Along with the tremor of the space, the power of the lack of heaven and earth gradually dissipated in the air, and the starlight sword arc continued to attack Shangguan Ruoxuan with an unstoppable force.


    "Master, be careful!"


    A Tier 9 pinnacle expert not far from Shangguan Ruoxuan saw this scene, he immediately greeted him, and desperately blocked Shangguan Ruoxuan''s body.


    "boom!"


    The powerful sword power directly slashed on this ninth-order peak powerhouse, and instantly broke the protective shield formed by the power of transformation around him.


    "puff!"


    Immediately afterwards, the sword power slashed directly on the chest of the strong man, bringing out a large swath of blood, and at the same time he cleaved the man out.


    "boom!"


    This strong man fell to the ground, already dying.


    "Tang Shu!"


    Shangguan Ruoxuan saw this scene and ran over, his face full of grief.


    As for everyone around, he was completely shocked at this moment.


    A ninth-tier peak powerhouse is actually no match for Ye Fan''s sword, and this sword is still under a lot of consumption.


    This is also the case, this strong man can survive, otherwise it would have disappeared.


    "It''s really unexpected that this son has such power!"


    Like Meng Han, the Phoenix Heavenly Lady, who had always regarded herself as an outsider, finally flashed a trace of surprise in her beautiful eyes at this moment, and she treated Ye Fan somewhat with admiration.


    As for Menghan, I have seen Ye Fan''s full strength, so I am not surprised.


    If you really want to locate Ye Fan''s strength, it is infinitely close to the Xiansheng, several times stronger than any ninth-tier peak.


    "I don''t need to say who is a waste!"


    Ye Fan put away the Nine-Star Divine Sword backhand, and looked at Shangguan Ruoxuan playfully.


    "you����"


    Shangguan Ruoxuan turned his head to look at Ye Fan, his eyes were red, as if he was about to eat Ye Fan at this moment.


    "I think I should be qualified to stand here!"


    Ye Fan continued to speak, gradually looking at the other people.


    If Shangguan Ruoxuan is not his opponent, even if he wants to drive people at this moment, he has to catch up with Guan Ruoxuan.


    Menghan and the others were silent, as if they had acquiesced.


    "I didn''t expect Shangguan Ruoxuan to be so inadequate under this person, the strength of this kid is too terrifying!"


    "Yeah, if it hadn''t been for this strong person to resist just now, Shangguan Ruoxuan may have died, and the cultivation base of this child is really far superior to Shangguan Ruoxuan!"


    Several people in Menghan were silent, which caused the whispering voices of the people behind to become clear, and they found that they all looked away.


    Shangguan Ruoxuan''s expression became more gloomy when he heard these words, his face was almost screwed in one place, and he suddenly looked at a seemingly weak young man not far away and said:


    "Swordsman Broken Sword, this person uses swordsmen like you, and will inevitably compete with you for the ancient sword skills. Why not solve him with me first!"


    Hearing this, everyone had a meal.


    Shangguan Ruoxuan knew that he was not Ye Fan''s opponent, so he started to win over others.


    Hearing Shangguan Ruoxuan''s words, Broken Sword Scholar''s eyes flashed a little light, as if he was thinking about it.


    At the same time, Ye Fan cast his gaze on Scholar Broken Sword. Since there are two acquaintances here, he didn''t pay too much attention to the others.


    However, the scholar of the Broken Sword and the Phoenix Heavenly Girl are both strong on the list, and their rankings are much higher than that of Shangguan Ruoxuan, so they are definitely not easy generations.

 Chapter 2364： The inner door opens wide

    "Shangguan Ruoxuan, do you want to use my power to help you deal with the enemy? What a good idea!"


    The Broken Sword Scholar simply glanced at Ye Fan, and quickly took it back, and sneered at Shangguan Ruoxuan.


    "Student Broken Sword, don''t know good people. I''m helping you. You should have seen how powerful this person is. If you fight alone with him, are you sure?"


    Seeing that the scholar Broken Sword also came to mock him, Shangguan Ruoxuan''s heart was even more anxious.


    "Do you think I''m your failure?"


    The Broken Sword Scholar just sneered when he heard it, looking at Shangguan Ruoxuan with disdain.


    "you����"


    The words have reached this point, Shangguan Ruoxuan has nothing to say.


    "Even an unnamed boy can''t be beaten, so if you Shangguan, if Xuan can do it, your place on the ranking list should be almost gone!"


    The ridicule of Broken Sword Scholar continued to spread, and Shangguan Ruoxuan had no friendship at all, and looked more like an enemy.


    "you will regret!"


    Shangguan Ruoxuan gritted his teeth, vomiting blood in depression at the moment.


    "Boy, this is what he gave you. If you dare to **** the ancient sword art with me, you will definitely regret it!"


    The Scholar Broken Sword heard these four words and looked directly at Ye Fan threateningly.


    Although Ye Fan showed extremely strong strength, in the eyes of the scholar Broken Sword who had transformed the seventh-order peak, he still dismissed it.


    "Really? I can still understand some words!"


    Ye Fan sneered, his eyes delicate.


    The arrogance of this Broken Sword Scholar made him feel uncomfortable.


    "I hope you can really understand the ancient sword art, I will get it!"


    Broken Sword Scholar finally showed a hint of arrogance.


    "I will settle some personal matters first!"


    Ye Fan did not have the same knowledge as the scholar of Broken Sword at the moment, and gradually moved towards Shangguan Ruoxuan.


    "You... what do you want to do? If you dare to move me, don''t even think about messing with the prefecture!"


    Perceiving Ye Fan''s approaching gradually, Shangguan Ruoxuan suddenly panicked, and threatened while retreating.


    "Since you have to settle the accounts, just be more swift. You have caused me so much trouble before, I can''t keep you!"


    A cold voice came from Ye Fan''s mouth, full of killing intent.


    This remark and this made all the people present, including the arrogant Broken Sword Scholars.


    Killing Shangguan Ruoxuan was too courageous, even they dare not do it.


    "Ye Fan, he is on the list, don''t be foolish!"


    Seeing this scene, Meng Han frowned slightly, and finally couldn''t sit still, and spoke for the first time.


    "What about the people on the Billboard? If you are on the Billboard, you can bully people casually? Since this is unreasonable, then I don''t need to be reasonable and talk about scruples!"


    Ye Fan looked up at Meng Han, and didn''t mean to stop.


    At the same time, his words also silenced Menghan. While he denounced Shangguan Ruoxuan, he was actually talking about her.


    The damage and hindrance she caused to Ye Fan was also not small.


    "This person actually knows Bingshan Profound Girl!"


    "Miss Menghan is cold-tempered. She shouldn''t be the kind of person who likes to make friends. Who is this person?"


    A few conversations between Ye Fan and Meng Han aroused suspicion again.


    If you don''t know someone, Meng Han would never say so, her persuasion is obviously for Ye Fan''s sake.


    However, Ye Fan not only was not grateful, but also put Meng Han in a dilemma.


    "Hehehe, Menghan, I didn''t expect that there will be someone who can make you flatter, who is this kid? Tell us about it!"


    Seeing Menghan''s appearance, the Phoenix lady on the side suddenly covered her mouth and chuckled lightly, looking gloating.


    "Hmph, I am not familiar with this person, he wants to die, it has nothing to do with me!"


    Meng Han returned to his iceberg-like appearance again, snorted coldly, and gradually turned his head away.


    "Save me, everyone is on the list. Don''t you all die?"


    Shangguan Ruoxuan looked at Ye Fan who was not stopping, and once again asked for help from the person beside him.


    As long as these people are willing to take action, he has hope, because everyone is strong.


    Unfortunately, facing his request for help, everyone was silent, just thinking about watching a good show.


    "This Shangguan Ruoxuan is the most powerful genius in the Shangguan family. If he is dead, the Shangguan family will be over!"


    "Yeah, I encountered desperadoes this time, so I can only count this Shangguan Ruoxuan as unlucky!"


    A hundred meters away from the back, many powerful people sighed again, and they felt that after Ye Fan arrived, they would have a good show, which brought them countless surprises.


    "This person really can''t see through!"


    Luo Sheng stayed in particular, originally wanting to see Ye Fan deflate in front of Shangguan Ruoxuan and others, but the result was completely the opposite.


    "Go with peace of mind!"


    After reaching a certain distance, Ye Fan finally stopped, and the Nine Stars Divine Sword had already been raised.


    "No, I don''t want to die, don''t you want to kill me!"


    At the juncture of life and death, Shangguan Ruoxuan appeared to be a little hysterical, and the lack of heaven and earth in his body crazily emerged, releasing a more powerful force than before.


    "brush����"


    The Nine Stars Divine Sword fell at the same time and suddenly slashed on Shangguan Ruoxuan''s body.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, countless stars burst out at this moment, making it difficult for everyone to open their eyes.


    "puff����"


    Although Shangguan Ruoxuan performed supernormally in the desperate situation, he still couldn''t resist the powerful horrific power of this nine-star divine sword.


    The sword power left a scary scar on his chest, and the ribs can even be seen.


    Ye Fan was a little surprised when he saw this scene. He didn''t expect Shangguan Ruoxuan to survive this sword.


    "boom!"


    Shangguan Ruoxuan''s body slammed into the rear extremely heavily under the inverted flight, and that position was the inner door.


    "Crunch!"


    Accompanied by this impact, the inner door, which had been moving in the dim light, sped up a lot at this moment, and finally showed a trace of the door crack and opened quickly.


    "Open... Open?"


    Everyone was caught off guard by this scene, and even Shangguan Ruoxuan, who was hit hard, stared at him, desperately looking behind the door, as if temporarily forgetting his own crisis.


    "This...this is too..."


    Ye Fan looked astonished. He didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    "Jianjue Ancient Art, here I am, hahaha!"


    The Broken Sword Scholar reacted first, and when the inner door opened to a crack that could allow a person to pass through, he immediately rushed inside.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan didn''t have time to think about it too much, and Xuan Ming''s bone wings fluttered behind him and immediately chased him up.


    Jian Jue Ancient Art is also something he must obtain. Compared with the other two great ancient art, it is obviously that Jian Jue Ancient Art is more helpful to Ye Fan.


    "Swipe!"


    Meng Han and the others were not slow, and rushed into it immediately.


    Shangguan Ruoxuan had escaped because of the opening of the inner door, but at the moment he took a healing pill, gritted his teeth, and followed into the inner door.


    "This... these people are really crazy!"


    Seeing the empty door, the spectators a hundred meters away looked sorrowful, even though the inner door was wide open, they still did not dare to go in and only dared to look outside.


    Compared with the deceit from the outside, the **** from the inside must be more intense.

 Chapter 2365： Artificial time

    Inside the inner door, there is a larger space than the outside, and the decoration is more luxurious and gorgeous.


    "Sure enough, it''s the main tomb!"


    Ye Fan looked at the scene in front of him, already affirming his thoughts.


    Right in front of him at the moment, there is an extremely noble seat with a skeleton sitting cross-legged.


    In front of the skull, there are three silver coffins, which are exuding silver light at this moment.


    "This...is this the wreckage of the predecessor Sanjue Xiansheng? Unexpectedly, he didn''t enter the coffin!"


    After seeing this scene, everyone stopped and stood. These strange sights made them afraid to act rashly.


    "This cemetery is his biggest coffin!"


    Ye Fan said slowly with a trace of reverence in his eyes.


    "The Sanjue Manifest Sage didn''t enter the coffin, and the one who entered the coffin must be his proud Sanjue ancient technique!"


    The Phoenix lady agreed with Ye Fan''s opinion and nodded.


    As soon as this statement was made, the eyes of everyone looking at the three big silver coffins suddenly became hot.


    "Then what are you waiting for, I''ll come here first, no one can fight with me!"


    The Broken Sword Scholar roared and galloped forward first.


    At this moment, he doesn''t care whether he is safe or not, he has to take risks if he wants to get benefits.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Fan immediately followed.


    When they came to the front, Ye Fan and his group gradually saw the magical patterns on the three silver coffins.


    "Sure enough, it is the three ancient techniques!"


    Broken Sword Scholar''s gaze shot straight on the silver coffin on the far left. On the lid of the silver coffin, a long sword was engraved, and the surroundings were full of auspicious clouds.


    "open!"


    The Broken Sword Scholar immediately yelled, and a force of transformation appeared in his palm, and he suddenly hit the coffin lid.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the lid of the coffin was opened, and a sharp sword power instantly shot out from the silver coffin.


    "call out!"


    The sword is so powerful that the space is cut through.


    "sinister!"


    The Broken Sword Scholar gave a light slam, and escaped the blow somewhat thrillingly.


    Ye Fan and others were also prepared long ago, and were not hurt.


    The few people looked into the silver coffin for a moment, but saw that there was a passage below it, and a powerful sword might be surging in the passage.


    "Jianjue Ancient Art, finally found it, hahaha!"


    The Broken Sword Scholar became extremely excited when he saw it, and after a loud laugh, he jumped directly into this passage regardless of whether there was danger.


    Ye Fan frowned slightly, and immediately followed suit.


    Watching both Ye Fan leave, only Meng Han and Phoenix Heavenly Girl were left in the field, plus a strong man who had transformed the ninth-tier peak.


    The three of them glanced at each other, and immediately looked at the last two silver coffins. They were not interested in Jian Jue''s ancient arts, and they all had their own goals.


    "Don''t worry, I''m here to learn the Ancient Art of Cruelty, and I will not **** the Ancient Art of Dreaming with you!"


    The strong man seemed to know the goals of Meng Han and Phoenix Heavenly Girl, and he was very acquainted, and gestured to them with a please.


    "Humph!"


    Meng coldly snorted, and after looking at the Phoenix Heavenly Girl, he opened the silver coffin on the right side first, escaped the strange mist inside, and jumped into it.


    "You are lucky!"


    The Phoenix Heavenly Girl looked at this strong man the last time, a little uncomfortable.


    Both Mengjue Ancient Art and Jianjue Ancient Art compete with each other, but this majesty is the only one, and there is only one man.


    "Hehe, the times make heroes, and when I get crippled, I will definitely be on the top of the list!"


    The strong man looked at the disappearing figure of Phoenix Heavenly Girl and couldn''t help but laugh.


    "The current situation, I''m afraid it is not your turn!"


    Just when the strong was about to enter the silver coffin alone, a cold voice gradually came from one side.


    A pale figure walked out slowly, obviously hiding in this place for a long time.


    "Shangguan Ruoxuan, do you still dare to show up? Now you are only at the end of the battle, you can''t compete with me?"


    Looking at this person, the strong man was a little surprised.


    "Mutilation is the beginning of the lack of heaven and earth. It can only belong to my Shangguan family!"


    Shangguan Ruoxuan''s expression was cold, and said in an unquestionable tone.


    He hid because he was afraid of Ye Fan.


    "In that case, I will solve you first!"


    The strong man didn''t feel anxious after hearing this, but showed murderous intent to Shangguan Ruoxuan.


    At this time, there is nothing to be afraid of.


    "Huh, I don''t know what to do!"


    Shangguan Ruoxuan listened, but only gave a light utterance.


    "boom!"


    Just when the strong was about to do something, the silver coffin representing the cruelty behind him suddenly heard a loud noise.


    "What? What is going on?"


    The strong face this scene, a little caught off guard.


    This coffin lid will actually open by itself!


    "puff!"


    The strong man was knocked into the air by the lack of power from the heavens and the earth, blood spurted from his mouth, and his injuries were suddenly heavier than Shangguan Ruoxuan.


    "Master, it''s done!"


    At the same time, a figure gradually walked out not far from the silver coffin, with a slight smile on his face.


    This person is the previous strong man who was severely injured for Shangguan Ruoxuan''s blockade.


    "Shangguan Ruoxuan, you... you are... mean!"


    The strong man looked at these two people and suddenly understood, his eyes were full of unwillingness.


    "The current situation is also created. Now, it''s my turn to kill you, hahahaha!"


    Shangguan Ruoxuan put on a stern smile on his face, and gradually walked towards the person.


    ...


    In Jian Jueyin''s coffin, after Ye Fan jumped into the passage, he walked for a certain distance and gradually came to a cave.


    This cave is about the size of a normal palace. In the center of it, there is an altar with an ancient book made of unknown material.


    The ancient book lay quietly on the altar, exuding a faint light, as if waiting for a destined person.


    "Finally saw it, Jian Jue Ancient Technique, with it, I can hit the top three in the wind and clouds, hahaha!"


    Broken Sword Shusheng entered the silver coffin before Ye Fan. He was approaching the altar at this moment, and his mouth let out an uncontrollable laugh, and it could not help echoing in the cave.


    "Student Broken Sword, don''t want to take this thing today!"


    Ye Fan''s faint voice came from behind him, his tone firm.


    The words caused the scholar Duanjian��s laughter to stop suddenly, and he slowly turned around, saying with a sharp look in his eyes:


    "Boy, I have warned you many times. I didn''t expect you to come and die. Do you really think I can''t help you?"


    "This thing is also something I must get, I remember Shangguan Ruoxuan also warned you before!"


    Ye Fan replied lightly.


    "Hmph, if that''s the case, then I will solve you first, and I have the right to get the last challenge of this sword!"


    The Broken Sword Scholar snorted, and the power of transformation gradually wafted from his body.


    "me too!"


    Ye Fan nodded, his eyes were completely filled with fighting spirit, without fear.


    Previously, even Meng Han was not his opponent, this Broken Sword Scholar was only fifth on the Billboard, and Ye Fan was naturally fearless.

 Chapter 2366： Remnant Maple Sword Technique

    "Let you **** residual maple swordsmanship!"


    While the Broken Sword Scholar was exploding in his power, he held a void in his palm, and a long sword with a unique appearance appeared.


    The reason it is special is that this sword is only half, and at first glance it looks like a short knife.


    "Broken Sword Scholar, really Broken Sword!"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised when he saw it, his sword was like a name.


    "Under the residual maple tree, the leaves fall in autumn!"


    The Broken Sword scholar whispered to himself, Broken Sword swung at a very fast speed.


    "Shoo, hoo..."


    Ye Fan''s body was suddenly surrounded by the violent wind, and his breath was abnormal.


    At the same time, a rather magical scene appeared on Broken Sword Scholar, and saw him wielding Broken Sword gradually turning into a "maple tree".


    Although this maple tree was only generated by the power of transformation, it seemed to be real.


    This was the first time Ye Fan saw such a wonderful magical sword technique.


    "Take it!"


    With the strong wind blowing, the maple tree swayed violently, and hundreds of maple leaves fell at a time, all of which hit Ye Fan.


    "Swipe!"


    Ye Fan only felt his body turned into a tornado, and was surrounded by maple leaves in an instant.


    These maple leaves all contain the slightest murderous intent, and their power is fierce, just like sword light, which should not be underestimated.


    "Break it for me!"


    Ye Fan gradually raised the Nine-Star Divine Sword, and at this moment finally made a counterattack.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Loud noises continuously emerged from Ye Fan''s body, and starlights appeared, constantly breaking the maple leaves like a sword.


    However, the matching of the maple leaf and the tornado is seamless. Ye Fan finally made a breakthrough, which will be refilled in the next moment.


    "Boy, there are many martial arts, and the power is ever-changing. Although you have the power far surpassing the peak of the ninth rank, you can easily beat Shangguan Ruoxuan, but under my residual maple sword, you have no advantage at all!"


    The Broken Sword Scholar saw that his first move had trapped Ye Fan, and a sneer suddenly appeared at the corner of his mouth, only to feel that he was winning.


    "Your swordsmanship is really good. Sword Hua Maple Leaf is amazing, but I have to tell you one thing!"


    Ye Fan was trapped among many maple leaves, but he was not flustered at all, and his tone was still calm.


    "What''s the matter? Please forgive me? It''s a pity that it''s too late!"


    The Broken Sword Scholar sneered after hearing this.


    Ye Fan ignored the ridicule of the scholar, and said to himself:


    "Actually, I used only 50% of my strength to deal with Shangguan Ruoxuan before. As for you, you should be worthy of my 70% to 80% strength!"


    "What are you talking about? Fifty percent strength!"


    Hearing this, many flying maple leaves suddenly stagnated at this moment, showing the horror in the heart of the scholar Duanjian.


    "Boy, do you dare to make a joke when you get here? With 50% strength, do you think you are not a manifestation?"


    After Broken Sword Scholar reacted, he didn''t believe it at all.


    "Some jokes are unnecessary, because I will prove it!"


    Ye Fan said faintly, and the next moment the Nine Stars Divine Sword began to explode with more violent starlight.


    These stars are not sword power, but simply rippling around, eventually forming a small sea of ??stars above Ye Fan''s head, dazzling.


    Xinghai, like the maple leaves flying around, completely flooded this cave.


    "This����"


    Broken Sword Shusheng raised his head subconsciously, his eyes were dotted with stars, attracted by the beautiful sea of ??stars.


    "Now, enough to break your strength!"


    After the appearance of Xinghai, Ye Fan''s power was more than several times stronger. With a sword cut out, the entire Xinghai trembled, emitting a vast starlight.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, Ye Fan''s body turned into a thousand and hundreds of maple leaves burst into pieces under the absolute power of the Nine Stars Divine Sword, and dissipated with the strong wind.


    Suddenly, Broken Sword Scholar''s body trembled and reacted.


    "you����"


    For the power that Ye Fan displayed, Broken Sword Scholar finally showed a hint of shock.


    At the same time, his gaze finally became serious, as if he was facing an enemy.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such strength, it is hard to believe that you are an outsider!"


    Broken Sword Scholar looked at Ye Fandao with a strange look.


    "Although Qianlong Tianyu is good, the outside world is also infinitely possible!"


    Ye Fan responded lightly.


    His power originated from the three supreme powers, a power that the people of Qianlong Tianyu didn''t know.


    The path of cultivation is tens of thousands, and it is not the only way to go into transformation.


    "With your strength at the moment, it is enough to leave your name on the Billboard, why bother to compete with me for this sword?"


    Broken Sword Scholar gradually gave birth to the idea of ??a peaceful solution.


    Because he was really not sure if he continued to fight.


    "You have left your name on the Billboard, why bother to win this sword?"


    Ye Fan only asked the question of Broken Sword Scholar.


    "To tell you the truth, my Cliff Sword Sect has taken in some things from the ancient swords, and I must get this thing!"


    Broken Sword Scholar simply spoke out the connection.


    The relationship between the Cliff Sword Sect and Jianjue Ancient Art is just like the relationship between the Shangguan family and Ruin Ancient Art.


    The three ancient techniques, any one of them created many strong men in the ancient times, and left their inheritance.


    From this we can also see the terrible aspects of the Three Jue Manifestations.


    "There is a connection between you, it has nothing to do with me, as long as Jian Jue can improve my strength, I have to get it!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head, and raised the nine-star divine sword in his hand.


    The Broken Sword Scholar wanted to persuade him to give in, which was simply impossible.


    "You...then I will let you taste the true power of Canfeng Sword Technique!"


    Seeing that the persuasion was invalid, the Broken Sword Scholar could only gritted his teeth and decided to make a full move.


    "Come on, I would like to see it!"


    Ye Fan''s face was more wary, and the stars all over his body shone at this moment.


    "The wind of despair, the power of breaking the tree!"


    Broken Sword Scholar murmured again, the sword skill in his hand became faster and faster and more complicated.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Fan also started a new round of energy accumulation.


    "Crack, click!"


    While accumulating energy, Ye Fan was surprised to realize that the maple tree transformed by Broken Sword Scholar had begun to fall apart, as if cut off by invisible power.


    "The tree-breaking power? Is it a self-harming move!"


    Ye Fan knew something vaguely in his heart, and at the same time he understood the reason why Broken Sword Scholar wanted to persuade him to give in and didn''t want to use this trick.


    This move will definitely have stronger power, but the Broken Sword Scholar himself will not be comfortable.


    "Swipe!"


    Many branches were cut abruptly and did not dissipate in the air, but quickly revolved around the body of the Broken Sword Scholar.


    "Huajian, kill!"


    In the end, the maple tree turned into a trunk, and the scholar of Broken Sword also uttered words again, which appeared unusually sharp.


    "Swipe..."


    At least hundreds of branches, at this moment, spontaneously transformed, all turned into sharp swords, stabbing Ye Fan one after another.


    The power of the branches is at least ten times stronger than the maple leaf just now.

 Chapter 2367： Swordsmanship

    "Five-Star Gathering!"


    Facing this blow, Ye Fan did not dare to underestimate him, and at this moment he also displayed 100% of his power.


    "Swipe!"


    In the sea of ??stars, the tears of the five stars all gleamed, shooting out a lot of strong light, reaching the point of the Nine Stars Divine Sword.


    "Kill me!"


    At this moment, the Nine Stars Divine Sword seemed to gather all the power of the entire Xinghai, venting towards the opposite side.


    "Boom!"


    The dazzling stars flooded the cave, and the next moment it collided with many branches.


    The sword power of the two sides reached their peak at this moment.


    "Crack, click!"


    The violent force raged on this small cave, causing dense cracks to appear here.


    The most central altar also trembled violently at this moment, and the situation was fierce and unprecedented.


    "Boom!"


    Outside the inner gate, many strong men did not leave, but stayed here to see the final result.


    However, while waiting, they were shocked to find that the tomb was trembling violently, as if some terrible power was coming from the ground.


    "This...what''s going on? It''s not going to collapse here!"


    Everyone looked at the dust and debris that kept falling above their heads, and their hearts were extremely nervous.


    "This place is the ancient tomb of the Sanjue Sages. How could it collapse? The robbery in the inner door should be too fierce!"


    Some people expressed disbelief and expressed their thoughts.


    "Boom!"


    In the cave, Ye Fan and the Broken Sword Scholar didn''t expect that their battle would actually alarm the people outside. At this moment, the sword power contest between the two sides had entered a fierce battle.


    One side gradually seemed unsupported.


    "No... it''s impossible, I''m not convinced!"


    The unsupported side is naturally the Broken Sword Scholar. At this moment, his expression is extremely pale due to exhaustion and some special reasons, and his eyes are full of unwillingness.


    Ye Fan looked at the hysterical appearance, his face was calm, and he didn''t say much.


    The hope is as great as the disappointment.


    Those who fought Ye Fan were often disappointed in the end.


    "boom����"


    In the end, all the branches dissipated, and the trunk of the most central "maple tree" collapsed.


    Broken Sword Scholar''s body flew upside down, blood spurting from his mouth.


    "boom!"


    Broken Sword Scholar finally fell to the center of the altar, and Jian Jue Ancient Art was only one hand away from him.


    However, Broken Sword Scholar didn''t get it, because he knew this thing no longer belonged to him.


    "I lost!"


    The scholar Broken Sword stood up with some difficulty, admitting it.


    At this moment, he was actually very regretful. If he had joined hands with Shangguan Ruoxuan before, he would have hoped to defeat Ye Fan, but at that time he despised it.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand gradually, not wanting to kill at this moment.


    One of the scholars of the Broken Sword and him has not yet such a big grudge, the two are the leaders of the Cliff Sword Sect, Ye Fan does not want to increase the trouble.


    Broken Sword Scholar gave Ye Fan one last look, then turned and left.


    Ye Fan raised his foot towards the Central Bank of the Altar.


    Jian Jue Ancient Art, still lying there quietly at this moment, did not move a bit in the fierce battle.


    "I hope you can help me!"


    Ye Fan stepped forward and took this thing into his hand, and turned it over while whispering.


    The cover of Jian Jue Ancient Art is engraved with two ancient characters-Jian Jue.


    Ye Fan turned over the cover with excitement. The first page of the ancient book recorded densely packed words. The more Ye Fan looked at it, the deeper his brows wrinkled.


    Because although these words can be understood, the meanings expressed in them are obscure, and they can be understood overnight.


    "Fine, wait and see after you go out!"


    In desperation, Ye Fan put away this thing.


    The more so, the more proof this Jianjue is powerful.


    After putting away Jian Jue, Ye Fan wandered around in the cave again, and after finding that there was nothing else, he gradually left here.


    After returning to the place where the silver coffin was before, Ye Fan found that both silver coffins had been opened, but the aura inside was completely different.


    The silver coffin, which represents ruin, is silent at this moment, and its aura is dissipated. It is exactly the same as the silver coffin from which Jian Jue was taken away, while the silver coffin which represents Meng Jue is completely opposite.


    "Meng Jue should have been taken away, but this Meng Jue silver coffin is still being snatched?"


    Looking at the surging Meng Jueyin Coffin, Ye Fan gradually formed an idea.


    "It''s better to check it out!"


    In curiosity, Ye Fan gradually jumped into the Meng Jue Silver Coffin.


    No matter how you say it, these are the three ancient techniques after all. If there is a chance to get other ancient techniques, Ye Fan will naturally fight for it.


    This kind of exercises, the more the better.


    After passing through the same passage as Jian Jueyin Coffin, Ye Fan came to a cave that was almost exactly the same.


    There is also an eye-catching altar in the cave, on which an ancient book lies quietly and has not been taken away.


    On both sides of the ancient book, there are two women.


    On the left is the icy breath, and on the right is the scorching breath, causing the cave to turn into two heavens of ice and fire.


    The breath that Ye Fan felt outside the silver coffin came from this.


    Needless to say, these two women are Meng Han and Phoenix Heavenly Girl.


    "Unexpectedly, these two people will fight for this dream!"


    After seeing this scene, Ye Fan frowned, and at the same time faintly moved.


    The snipe and the clam competed for the fisherman''s profit. If Ye Fan took Meng Jue at this moment, it should not have been too difficult.


    But it is also possible to face the siege of these two women full of gunpowder.


    "Boy, what are you doing in here? Get out soon!"


    After perceiving Ye Fan''s entry, both the Phoenix Heavenly Girl and Meng Han were shocked, and the former glared at Ye Fan.


    "Hehe, you are in this state right now, dare to teach me?"


    Ye Fan glanced at Phoenix Heavenly Girl and sneered.


    "Ye Fan, don''t be foolish!"


    For Ye Fan''s sudden appearance, Meng Han also felt a great sense of anxiety, and said at this moment.


    "You two will fight for this dream, it seems that this ancient technique is very powerful!"


    Ye Fan had a taste of play.


    "If you dare to touch it, I will cut you a thousand times!"


    The Phoenix goddess was a little anxious, her delicate body trembled wildly.


    "Thousands of knives? If you say this, I will never let you get this thing!"


    Ye Fan stared at the Phoenix Heavenly Girl, this woman really pushed her nose on her face.


    "go to hell!"


    Flames began to erupt from the Phoenix Heavenly Girl''s body, and while resisting the severe cold, a part of it was shot at Ye Fan.


    "Huh, mere flames, what can I do?"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Fan just snorted disdainfully, and split the flames with a single sword.


    "Menghan, don''t you want to make a move? Do you really want this kid to sit back and enjoy his success?"


    When the Phoenix lady saw this, her eyes trembled, and her heart was secretly startled, and the next moment she suddenly looked at Meng Han Dao directly in front of her.

 Chapter 2368： Help

    Meng Han only frowned when she heard the words of the Phoenix Goddess, and didn''t mean to act, but spoke:


    "Ye Fan, you should have already got Jian Jue, you can''t be too greedy, don''t compete with us for this dream!"


    Upon hearing this, the Phoenix Heavenly Girl was taken aback, and some dare not say anything:


    "Menghan, when did you become so seedless? You would say such a thing!"


    "We are not his opponents!"


    Meng Han''s pretty face was still cold, and said directly.


    She had learned about Ye Fan''s strength, so she could be sure that Ye Fan had already gained the sword.


    "Who is he? Failure to make the top three strongest? What a joke!"


    The Phoenix Goddess was so angry that she laughed, exactly the same as Broken Sword Scholar''s first thought.


    "Ye Fan, what do you think?"


    Meng Han didn''t explain too much, but looked at Ye Fan who was in silence again, with a hint of pleading in his tone.


    It was the first time Ye Fan saw Menghan look like this. He already understood the importance of Meng Han, but he had doubts in his heart, so he asked:


    "Meng Han, you are the fourth strongest, and you actually tied with this fifth man?"


    In fact, not only was it a tie, but based on the state and face of the two men, Meng Han even fell into a disadvantage.


    Hearing this question, Menghan''s complexion was a little unbearable, and immediately afterwards, a sullen color appeared and he was silent.


    The Phoenix lady on the side sneered and said:


    "Boy, you care so much about what she does, is it because you like Menghan but you don''t?"


    "Her strength, I understand, as for your strength, but so!"


    Ye Fan glanced at Phoenix Heavenly Girl and said lightly.


    "you����"


    The Phoenix goddess was anxious.


    "Ye Fan, what do you want to say?"


    Meng Han felt a little strange, and finally couldn''t help saying.


    "You should lose this battle, so I want to know why!"


    Ye Fan gradually expressed doubts.


    After hearing this, Meng Han''s complexion was complicated, and after a while, he said, "I have been caught in this person''s five-sacred gambling, and the power of transformation has been weakened!"


    "Five Gods Flower Poison? Is it the poison that specializes in dealing with the transformed strong?"


    After Ye Fan heard this, his face changed slightly.


    He heard Gongsun Qianzhi talk about this thing at the entrance. The five gods are extremely sinister.


    "Boy, what do you want to do?"


    Seeing Ye Fan neither snatching the Ancient Dream Art, nor leaving here, the Phoenix Heavenly Girl was a little puzzled, and at the same time faintly uneasy grew in her heart.


    Ye Fan and Meng Han knew each other before after all.


    "Despicable and shameless villain, take it!"


    Only Ye Fan''s roar was the answer to the Phoenix Sky Girl, followed by Stars Sword Power.


    "you����"


    The Phoenix goddess did not expect Ye Fan to attack when she said that she attacked, and she was still so powerful.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the Phoenix Heavenly Lady, who was facing a double flanking attack and couldn''t resist, was directly hit hard and seriously injured.


    "Boy, I remember you, you dare to help this woman, you wait for me!"


    The Phoenix Goddess understood her situation in an instant, and after leaving a word, she fled and left.


    If she doesn''t leave soon, she will explain it to Ye Fan and Menghan.


    "Ye Fan, you..."


    Meng Han didn''t even expect Ye Fan''s sudden shot, with a look of astonishment at this moment.


    "This Meng Jue is yours!"


    Ye Fan said briefly, then slowly turned around and went to the outsider.


    "Why are you helping me?"


    Menghan finally asked the doubts in her heart, all of which were too abrupt and made her not understand.


    All she knew, Ye Fan had only hatred for her.


    "You helped me once, this time I will repay the right, and the two will not owe each other. If you mess with me, I won''t be merciful!"


    Ye Fan stopped, but didn''t turn around, and left after the voice fell.


    Listening to Ye Fan''s words, Meng Han''s beautiful eyes flashed with complicated eyes and thoughts.


    She understood the harm she caused to Ye Fan, but she didn''t expect Ye Fan to still remember the previous kindness at this moment and return it.


    After Ye Fan reappeared in the main tomb, he walked directly toward the exit.


    In fact, there is another equally important reason he didn''t say, that is Mengli.


    Meng Han is Meng Li''s person, in Ye Fan''s subconscious, he is actually his own, so even if there is no kindness, Ye Fan will help.


    As for Mengjue Ancient Art, Ye Fan originally wanted to snatch, but after seeing Menghan, he actually dispelled this idea.


    After leaving the inner door, Ye Fan found that the previous group of strong men were still there at this moment.


    "Brother Ye Fan, how''s the situation? Have you got three ancient techniques?"


    As soon as Ye Fan appeared, a figure greeted him excitedly, it was Luo Sheng.


    Ye Fan nodded, but didn''t say much.


    "Really...really got it? I know, you can definitely do it, can you show us something?"


    Luo Sheng said something contrary to his heart, but when he saw Shusheng Shusheng leave with a gray head and face, his mind had changed. At this moment, he fell on the ground that Ye Fan admired.


    "Is the Sanjue Ancient Art that you can see if you want to? There is nothing in it, so let''s disperse it quickly!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and refused, and drove everyone away.


    For one, he is not familiar with Luo Sheng at all, and neither of them has yet begun to understand Jian Jue.


    Luo Sheng was a little disappointed after hearing this, and said at the same time:


    "Before Shangguan Ruoxuan came out from the inside, and he didn''t want to show the three ancient techniques!"


    "Shangguan Ruoxuan?"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan''s body suddenly shook, and he immediately asked: "Has he entered the inner door?"


    "Yeah, not only that, but he and his subordinates were cut off and left excitedly!"


    Luo Sheng nodded, and especially added.


    "It''s like this!"


    Ye Fan''s heart was full of surprise. After he entered the silver coffin with the Broken Sword Scholar before, he didn''t know what happened afterwards.


    Shangguan Ruoxuan''s cruelty was no small trouble for him.


    "Well, I also have Jian Jue, so I''m afraid of him if I don''t know why!"


    Ye Fan quickly accepted the incident and walked towards the exit of the ancient tomb.


    It has been at least three hours since entering the ancient tomb, Gongsun Qianzhi outside should have been waiting for a long time.


    As for her safety, Ye Fan was not worried at all with the profound spirit beast.


    Relying on his previous memory, Ye Fan stepped over the intricate jade steps and returned to the original cave entrance.


    This is also the only exit of the ancient tomb.


    "Ye Fan, you have finally come out, worry about me!"


    As soon as Ye Fan appeared, Gongsun Qianzhi had already greeted him from the side, along with profound spirit beasts.


    "I said, I will be fine, now I can go back, I will explain everything to you slowly on the way!"


    Ye Fan knew that Gongsun Qianzhi would have many questions to ask him, so he said in advance.


    "Okay, let''s go then!"


    Gongsun Qianzhi smiled and nodded. She was actually already looking forward to the return journey after she was satisfied with the Taiyun Lingquan.

 Chapter 2369： Jiuqu Xingchen

    "Ye Fan, I really didn''t expect so many things to happen in this ancient tomb. Faced with the Sanjue Ancient Art, those people are really crazy!"


    On the way to leave the Sanjue Ancient Hall, Gongsun Qianzhi listened to Ye Fan''s narration and couldn''t help but squeeze a sweat.


    "Yes, the three ancient techniques are extraordinary, this trip is worth it!"


    Ye Fan nodded and said with emotion.


    "By the way, the remaining eighteen Taiyun Spirit Grasses are still on my body. Let''s split them in half!"


    Ye Fan suddenly remembered something, and he wanted to take out the Ling Cao Dao.


    "Don''t... this is what you want to get. I didn''t help me at all in the middle. How can I share the credit with you?"


    Gongsun Qianzhi waved his hand again and again after listening.


    "Really? How do I feel you helped me a lot?"


    Ye Fan glanced at the profound spirit beast beside Gongsun Qianzhi, then laughed.


    "Roar����"


    The Xuan Ling Beast roared suddenly, as if it was asking Gongsun Qianzhi for credit.


    If Gongsun Qianzhi hadn''t persuaded Ye Fan before, the profound spirit beast would have been destroyed by the power of the soul at this moment, and there would be no help later.


    "Then... Then give me two plants, I just need to split with the profound spirit beast!"


    After Gongsun Qianzhi pondered for a moment, there was no greed.


    "can!"


    Ye Fan didn''t force anything, and simply took out two Taiyun Spirit Grass and gave them to Gongsun Qianzhi.


    "How are you going to deal with it?"


    After giving the Taiyun Spirit Grass, Ye Fan glanced at the huge profound spirit beast, and couldn''t help asking.


    "I...I don''t know, but it doesn''t seem to say goodbye to us!"


    Gongsun Qianzhi shook her head, she could feel something in the eyes of the profound spirit beast.


    "This beast is too dazzling and swagger, if it is taken outside, I am afraid it will be in trouble!"


    Ye Fan said slowly.


    "Hohoho!"


    As if he understood Ye Fan''s words, the profound spirit beast roared in disobedience. The next moment his body gradually shrank and turned into the size of a puppy, it looked a little ridiculous.


    "This����"


    Ye Fan and Gongsun Qianzhi were stunned to see this scene.


    It seems that the profound spirit beast is determined to go out with them.


    "Ye Fan, let''s take it, after all, its strength is very strong!"


    Gongsun Qianzhi stepped forward and picked up the profound spirit beast, and said with a begging tone.


    "Well, I have no objection!"


    Ye Fan glanced at Xuan Ling Beast and nodded.


    It was common sense that the mysterious spirit beast did not want to stay here forever in the Sanjue Ancient Temple that was covered by dust for an entire ancient century.


    While they were talking, they came to the previous exit position unconsciously.


    After crossing the fog, they came to the ground smoothly.


    The canyon at this moment seemed very deserted, and only the previous two guards were still guarding here.


    "Ye Fan, we have been out for so long and haven''t rested for almost a moment. Why don''t we find a place to rest first!"


    After leaving the canyon, Gongsun Qianzhi suddenly made a suggestion.


    Ye Fan saw a trace of weakness and fatigue from Gongsun Qianzhi''s pretty face, and immediately nodded and said:


    "Okay, listen to you, but I''m not familiar with the Northern Territory, you can lead the way!"


    "OK!"


    Gongsun Qianzhi suddenly laughed, she was indeed tired.


    Since entering the Sanjue Ancient Temple, there have been too many things, and several times she and Ye Fan are on the verge of life and death, and danger is everywhere.


    Although she did not enter the ancient tomb in the end, she was also worried about Ye Fan outside, and she was always tense.


    If you succeed at this moment, you naturally have to relax.


    "Not far from here is the main road in the north. Let''s go there and have a look. There should be a restaurant or something!"


    Gongsun Qian glanced at her east side, and slowly recalled.


    She is not very clear about the specific location, but she still knows some of it in general.


    "Okay, let''s go!"


    Ye Fan nodded, stepped forward to grab Gongsun Qianzhi, Xuan Ming''s bone wings shook behind him, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Ye Fan actually agreed with Gongsun Qianzhi''s proposal.


    He fought so many times in the Sanjue Ancient Hall, but he was already tired.


    At the same time, while resting, you can study Jian Jue in more depth.


    After the two traveled for about half an hour, a wide avenue gradually appeared under them, leading directly to a prosperous place.


    There are no cities in the prefectures, but there are these roads extending in all directions. As long as you follow these roads, you will be able to enter the center of each location.


    Soon, densely packed buildings began to appear in front of Ye Fan. In terms of the degree of prosperity, this northern land was no less than the place where the Gongsun family was.


    Ye Fan and Gongsun Qianzhi soon chose a place called "Yangjulou", and after paying a certain amount of qiyun, they officially moved in.


    The Qi of Taiyun has always been the currency of Qianlong Tianyu, and it can be used in some small places. The reason why Ye Fan wants to get the Spirit Grass of Taiyun is because the God of the Moon only accepts the Spirit Grass of Taiyun, and the latter is the real one. Where his wealth lies.


    "Qian Zhi, take a good rest, come to me if you have anything, don''t worry about going back!"


    Ye Fan''s room was next door to Gongsun Qianzhi, and when he was separated, he gave a reminder.


    For him, staying here is actually the same as going back to the Gongsun family.


    What I want to do most now is to study Jian Jue.


    "Well, you also have a good rest!"


    Gongsun Qianzhi nodded, and walked in front of Ye Fan with a pet-like profound spirit beast.


    After turning around and walking into the room, Ye Fan closed the door and sat down on the top of the bed.


    Fighting with the Nine Stars Divine Sword will basically not consume the power of his holy spirit, but trying to mobilize the tears of the five stars is an extremely exhausting matter. If it were not for practicing the Eight Desolation Soul Skills, Ye Fan''s spirit might have been overwhelming. .


    Therefore, the first thing to go to bed was to rest, and after lying down for five hours, Ye Fan''s spirit finally became full.


    Ye Fan sat up and gradually took out the swordsmanship he had obtained through hard work.


    It was precisely because of the appearance of this thing that the mysterious man found a chance to escape. The sword definitely seemed to be compensation in Ye Fan''s sense.


    After condensing his mind, Ye Fan opened this ancient book again.


    The text on the first page is still obscure, which makes people a headache.


    After studying for two hours, Ye Fan finally understood what was on this page.


    The content on the first page is actually just a simple introduction to the origin of this sword.


    The reason why it is difficult to understand is that the narrative style of the Three Jue Manifestations is too strange.


    The content records the process of Sanjue Xiansheng Epiphany Sword Juejue in detail:


    Sanjue Xiansheng once obtained an incomplete ancient book on advanced swordsmanship at the beginning of his practice. Later, by coincidence, he suddenly realized a trace of the evolution of stars. Combined with the swordsmanship of ancient books, he was able to create this famous swordsmanship. , And named it-Jiuquxingchen.

 Chapter 2370： Man in Hat

    Jiuquxingxing consists of nine great sword moves, all related to the stars, namely Tianshu, Tianxuan, Tianji, Tianquan, Yuheng, Kaiyang, Yaoguang, Seven Stars, and Beidou.


    The true source of Jiuqu stars is actually the evolution of the Big Dipper.


    Seeing this, Ye Fan was already in a deep shock.


    There are infinite mysteries in the stars. The Three Jues Manifestations can comprehend the Big Dipper by coincidence, and combined the ignorant swordsmanship to create nine sword moves, which is really admirable.


    At the same time, in the introduction of the Three Great Sages, each of these nine great sword moves is stronger than the other, and finally contains the power of fusion, and its changes are as numerous as the stars in the sky.


    Ye Fan continued to look down with the excitement in his heart. It was the last part of the first page, but the last few simple words made Ye Fan''s complexion completely sink.


    At this moment, he found a very helpless message:


    "If you want to cultivate nine stars, you must have a state of transformation!"


    "It seems I have to go into transformation!"


    Ye Fan smiled bitterly, unexpectedly Jian Jue still had such a request.


    Fortunately, entering the state of metamorphosis is no longer difficult for Ye Fan.


    Out of curiosity, Ye Fan opened the second page of the ancient book again, and finally arrived at the main text at this moment. What he described was the cultivation method of the Nine Great Swords, the first sword of Tianshu.


    Under Ye Fan''s overview, he found that this first sword was unpredictable and extremely difficult to understand.


    Not only the evolution of stars is complicated, but even some things in swordsmanship are extremely difficult to figure out.


    This Jiuqu Xingchen sword is extremely difficult, and the difficulty of cultivation is far beyond normal martial arts.


    "No matter, let''s enter the state of metamorphosis first, maybe it will suddenly become clear!"


    Ye Fan reluctantly closed Jian Jue, even if he could understand the sword of Tianshu, he would not be able to cultivate before it was transformed.


    After putting away Jian Jue, Ye Fan gradually took out a Taiyun Spirit Grass and used it to break through the state of transformation. This was the simplest and most simple method.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Just as Ye Fan wanted to do this, there was a knock on the door.


    After Ye Fan frowned slightly, he rolled over and got out of bed, came to the door and opened the door.


    "Qian Zhi, why are you here? But what happened?"


    Looking at Gongsun Qianzhi at the door, Ye Fan suddenly frowned slightly.


    "Ye Fan, the food below is mellow and tempting, why don''t we go and eat some?"


    Gongsun Qianzhi''s face was flushed at this moment, and her exhaustion had been restored, she couldn''t help but greedy at this moment.


    "Um... well!"


    Ye Fan thought that something had happened, but his feelings were just such a trivial matter, so he nodded and agreed.


    When they came to the bottom of the restaurant, Ye Fan ordered a few dishes and gradually tasted them.


    Although Gongsun Qianzhi had been chewing slowly, she ate more than Ye Fan.


    While Ye Fan was eating, his mind was still in the sword.


    As long as he enters the state of metamorphosis, he will be able to formally cultivate the sword, and he will use it with the Nine Stars Divine Sword at that time, not knowing how powerful it is.


    The strength beyond this moment should be inevitable.


    "Ye Fan, you...what are you thinking?"


    Realizing that Ye Fan often wanders, Gongsun Qianzhi couldn''t help asking.


    "Oh! It''s okay, after we finish this meal, let''s go back, and we won''t go back again, for fear that your father and grandfather will worry!"


    Ye Fan reacted, shook his head, and at the same time expressed his thoughts.


    To break through such a thing, go to the family is the best, after all, there is too much movement here.


    "Well, I will listen to you!"


    Gongsun Qianzhi nodded, and after having enough wine and food, she was already very satisfied.


    Half an hour later, just as the two Ye Fan were about to check out and leave, a figure wearing a black hat quickly walked into the restaurant and sat down on the table of both Ye Fan.


    "Is Ye Fan?"


    While both Ye Fan cast their confused gazes, the figure had already spoken, showing a bit of hoarseness.


    "Yes, I don''t know if you are..."


    Ye Fan frowned and looked at this person. This person made him feel extremely dangerous.


    On the other side, the diminished profound spirit beast in Gongsun Qianzhi''s arms had already grinned, as if full of hostility towards this figure.


    "Hahahaha, I''m just a businessman!"


    The figure laughed abruptly.


    "What merchant?"


    Ye Fan''s expression became darker when he heard his voice.


    "The merchant responsible for killing people!"


    The figure''s laughter stopped abruptly, and turned into an extremely gloomy voice, which was heard by the audience.


    As soon as this remark came out, the originally noisy restaurant suddenly fell silent, and many people looked at Ye Fan with weird eyes.


    "Hidden Moon God Cult!"


    Ye Fan had already heard some information from these words, suddenly roared, and stood up, protecting Gongsun Qianzhi behind him.


    "Exactly!"


    The figure nodded, and at the same time a terrible aura gradually wafted from his body.


    "It was your guardian Zuo who asked you to kill me?"


    Ye Fan''s eyes were extremely sharp, like a sharp knife.


    "Hehe, he is not qualified to order me, you have done my concealment of the Moon God twice, you can''t keep it today!"


    The figure sneered, and said with a full killing intent.


    "He... he is the one who hides the Moon God Cult, this is too bold!"


    "Anyone who conceals the teachings of the moon will be punishable by everyone."


    After knowing the identity of the person in the hat, the surroundings boiled directly, and each face was full of grudges.


    Many people in the prefectures live in the shadow of the Moon God Sect.


    "Bold thief, how dare you come to my shelter to make trouble and die quickly!"


    Before Ye Fan could make a move, a ninth-tier peak powerhouse had already rushed out of this restaurant with a fierce momentum.


    "presumptuous!"


    The person in the hat heard it, but only slammed it, and the next moment he hit it with a palm, rippling with a wave of magic power, and hit the strong man.


    "puff����"


    Under everyone''s astonished gaze, the ninth-tier peak powerhouse who had already exploded into power instantly turned into a cloud of blood mist under the power of the magic way, disappearing with the wind.


    "This... how could this be..."


    "Too... terrible!"


    Seeing that the man in the hat instantly killed a strong man who had transformed the peak of the ninth rank, everyone present was shocked.


    The voice of the person who had previously clamored to get rid of the cult of the Moon suddenly disappeared.


    "Anyone who wants to be nosy today will die with him!"


    The person in the hat slowly spoke, and under the black hat, there was a terrifying cold light, which was the look of killing.


    As soon as this statement was made, there was silence around, and many people subconsciously stepped back and were completely shocked.


    "If you want to kill me, then come on!"


    Ye Fan yelled, and the Nine-Star Divine Sword had already appeared in his hand. Although he hadn''t seen through the cultivation of the person in front of him, he was still fearless.


    "brush����"


    A horrible sword light was immediately cut out by Ye Fan, instantly flattening everything in the lower floors of the restaurant, and carrying a terrifying power to cover the man with a hat that suddenly appeared.

 Chapter 2371： The First Battle

    "But so!"


    Facing the dazzling stars ahead, the man in the hat was extremely calm, slowly stretched out a palm, and covered it forward.


    "Wow..."


    An unknown force gradually formed in the palm of the person in the hat, turned into Qi Jin, and was spinning rapidly.


    "brush!"


    After spinning a few times vigorously, the man in the hat was slammed out.


    "Wow..."


    This unknown force couldn''t see any power in the palm of the hand, but when it got out of the palm, it burst out with terrible power.


    "boom!"


    Qi Jin was like a sea wave, a wave hit it, directly swallowing all the starlight of Ye Fan, and even his body was knocked out.


    "Boom!"


    Loud noises appeared one after another, and the restaurant''s walls with special restrictions were also shattered at this moment. The place behind Ye Fan was completely penetrated by this power, and the streets behind him could be seen.


    "terrible!"


    Many spectators already had a cold sweat on their foreheads, and even many people trembled involuntarily.


    This is the first time many people present have seen this violent power.


    Fortunately, I just stood on both sides, otherwise I will face a frustrated end.


    Ye Fan fell several tens of meters away, and was slowly getting up at this moment, his expression extremely ugly.


    If it hadn''t been for the last resistance with the Nine Stars Divine Sword, Ye Fan would have been seriously injured at this moment, or died.


    "You are the Manifestation!"


    Ye Fan gradually straightened his body and stared at the humanity of the hat in front of him with extremely sharp eyes.


    "Wh...what? Manifestation!"


    Hearing this, the people around were shocked again, these two words are too heavy for them.


    The Manifestation of Saint is the strongest person in the state, or it can be said to be the master, only some of the more top-notch second-rate forces will have it, and some people will never see such a person in their lifetime.


    "Hahahaha, you can see it!"


    Facing Ye Fan''s words, the man in the hat laughed loudly, but did not deny it.


    "Who on earth are you? You want to kill me, can you dare to be an identity?"


    Ye Fan''s heart was heavy, but there was still no fear on the surface, but he continued to question.


    If he was scared at this moment, he would really lose.


    "Why don''t you dare to do this? I am the vice-master of the Moon God Sect, Chu Dong!"


    The man in the hat sneered and gradually realized his identity.


    But while speaking, Chudong did not take down the hat on top of his head, showing his true appearance.


    "Associate leader! What a high status!"


    "No wonder it is so terrifying, who is this son, actually attracted the deputy leader to kill him himself!"


    Everyone around was shocked again when they heard this, and at the same time they were completely shocked.


    No matter how they hated the cult of the Moon God, they didn''t dare to oppose the dignified deputy leader, and the other party was still a manifestation.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect you to be the vice-master. You can appear today. It seems I should be honored!"


    Ye Fan sneered after hearing it, his tone was also ironic in addition to self-deprecating.


    "That''s right, I shot and killed a kid in the Heavenly Transformation Realm. This is the first time I did this for Chudong, but they all said that your strength is infinitely close to that of Manifestation. I have learned it today!"


    Chu Dong nodded slowly, and at the same time expressed a hint of his surprise.


    Ye Fan was able to take his attack, which was beyond his expectation.


    The normal metamorphosis strong, encountering a sage who is one realm away, and only being killed by a spike, but Ye Fan not only took it, and did not suffer much damage.


    "Where is Zuo Hufa? Where is he?"


    Ye Fan began to look around and asked in his mouth.


    At this moment, he had already thought of a way, as long as he could take the opportunity to kill the mysterious man and get swift tears, Ye Fan could easily fight against Chu Dong.


    "No need to look for it, he didn''t come, this time he entrusted me with full authority to handle this matter!"


    Chu Dong seemed to have broken Ye Fan''s mind, with a sneer on his face.


    This remark caught Ye Fan''s heart, and the mysterious man was so cautious this time.


    The previous restraint should have frightened him, even if there is a Manifestation, he dare not show up.


    But in this way, Ye Fan''s idea was completely ruined.


    "Fight, then fight!"


    Ye Fan gritted his teeth secretly, and at this moment, he could only desperately.


    "Chu Dong, I won''t succumb, even if you are a Manifestation, don''t want to kill me!"


    Ye Fan raised the Nine Stars Divine Sword again, and a sea of ??stars began to appear around him, and his power skyrocketed.


    "It seems that you still don''t understand the gap between us. Although your strength is close to Manifestation, you are not Manifestation after all!"


    Chu Dong shook his head and sighed.


    The normal metamorphosis is like an ant in his eyes, but Ye Fan is just a larger ant, and there is no difference in other things.


    "Xuanling Beast, can you help Ye Fan?"


    Gongsun Qianzhi stood behind Ye Fan, begging while looking at her arms.


    "Roar����"


    The profound spirit beast screamed reluctantly, gradually revealing its huge body.


    After the body emerged, most of the restaurant''s walls collapsed, and half of the mysterious spirit beast''s body was placed on the street.


    This also attracted more and more people to stop and watch.


    "Xuanling Beast!"


    At the moment when the profound spirit beast appeared, Chu Dong was slightly surprised, but he still didn''t take it seriously.


    "Boy, I don''t want to waste time, I will send you on the road!"


    Perceiving more and more people, Chu Dong''s tone showed a trace of anxiety.


    After all, he is the person who hides the Moon God Cult, and is on the opposite side of everyone. At this moment, the best thing to do is to make a quick fight.


    After staying for too long, there may be a powerful man who will come to deal with him.


    "Wow..."


    When the Chudong dialect fell, he had already hit the same Qi Jin as before. The only difference was that the area of ??the Qi Jin was twice that of just now.


    In fact, this is not a special power, but it is the power of manifestation that every manifestation will have.


    "Five-star gather strength, block me!"


    Ye Fan had gathered all the power of the stars at this moment, and suddenly slashed forward.


    The dazzling starlight covered the entire restaurant at this moment, leaving only a blank white light in everyone''s eyes.


    "Swipe it!"


    At the same time, the profound spirit beast was not idle either, the four beast horns on its head flashed, and it had used its most powerful means to help Ye Fan.


    "boom!"


    The three extremely powerful forces met directly in the next moment, and in an instant it caused a ball of light composed of chaotic forces.


    The ball of light grew bigger and bigger, and eventually exploded directly in the middle of the restaurant.


    "Crack, click!"


    The restaurant that had been banned in order to prevent the destruction of the battle is now disintegrating.


    This shows how fierce the three forces collided.


    "It''s going to collapse, hurry...flee!"


    Under the turbulent power, many spectators made hysterical noises, and they were madly fleeing outside for their lives.

 Chapter 2372： Crazy chase

    "Boom!"


    Under the sound of panic, the five-story restaurant finally collapsed.


    The internal power is still rippling away one after another, causing a piece of ruins to fly into ashes and annihilate.


    "brush!"


    Just when everyone who fled was in shock, a figure suddenly shot out from the original place of the restaurant and landed on a wide avenue a hundred meters away.


    This person is Ye Fan.


    Immediately after Ye Fan, a huge figure also flew upside down, smashing a big hole on the ground.


    "Ho **** ho ho..."


    This figure roared with anger, it was a profound spirit beast that was somewhat anxious and depraved.


    At this moment, Ye Fan and the profound spirit beast were all covered in blood, and under the explosion of this power just now, they were traumatized.


    "Hahahaha!"


    Ye Fan just stood up, a laughter appeared in front of him.


    In midair, Chu Dongzheng looked at Ye Fan with disdain, and smiled and said:


    "Ye Fan, now you should understand the gap with me!"


    "Chu Dong, I am not your opponent, but you don''t want to kill me either!"


    Ye Fan had already recognized the reality, but he was still unyielding.


    "It''s all now and you''re sorry? You don''t have to rely on it anymore!"


    For Ye Fan''s words, Chu Dong felt very strange.


    "Qian Zhi, are you okay!"


    Ye Fan no longer talked with Chu Dong, but looked at Gongsun Qianzhi beside him anxiously.


    Under the power of just now, he and the profound spirit beast jointly protected Gongsun Qianzhi, so as not to let her suffer fatal injuries.


    "I...I''m fine!"


    Gongsun Qianzhi slowly shook her head, but her pretty face was a little pale.


    "let''s go!"


    After listening, Ye Fan grabbed Gongsun Qianzhi directly, and Xuan Ming''s bone wings flicked behind him and galloped away.


    Now that he lost to the strong man, he had to escape, and Ye Fan still had certain confidence in his speed.


    The Xuanling Beast seemed to understand Ye Fan''s meaning, and its body shrank again at this moment, flying into Gongsun Qianzhi''s arms.


    Once it came out, it would not leave Gongsun Qianzhi.


    "Huh, it''s naive to want to escape!"


    Seeing this scene, Chu Dong immediately caught up with him, the speed was not bad either.


    "Ye Fan, he... he seems to be chasing over!"


    Gongsun Qianzhi kept watching the rear, and when he noticed Chu Dong''s figure, he immediately reminded him.


    "It''s okay, he can''t catch up with me!"


    Ye Fan said slowly, with a little confidence.


    As long as you can get rid of Chudong, you can escape today.


    "Boy, don''t run away, you can''t escape from my palm!"


    After speeding for a while, Chudong gradually heard the voice of persuasion.


    "Ye Fan, what should I do now?"


    Gongsun Qianzhi became even more worried after hearing this.


    Although Ye Fan was fast, Chu Dong followed firmly, and it seemed unrealistic to get rid of this powerful man.


    "Let me think about it!"


    After discovering Chu Dong''s speed, Ye Fan had already frowned, thinking about countermeasures.


    Although Chu Dong couldn''t catch up with him, he would never lose it. Ye Fan was in a weak position at the moment, so it would only suffer a stalemate.


    "Well, you go first, this Chu Dong just wants to kill me and won''t hurt you!"


    Ye Fan didn''t think of a good idea in the end, but there was a necessary thing that he should do.


    "This... how can this be? I''m not afraid of death, I can face this with you, and the profound spirit beast can also help you!"


    After hearing what Ye Fan said, Gongsun Qianzhi suddenly became nervous.


    "This is a personal grievance between me and the Moon Masking Sect. It is not right to involve you. You and the profound spirit beast should leave immediately, otherwise, once you get into a dilemma, you really have to be buried with me!"


    Ye Fan slowly said with emotion.


    "No, you are also a member of the Gongsun family. If you have any difficulties, let''s face it together!"


    Gongsun Qianzhi seemed to be really not afraid of danger at this moment, and seemed to have grown a lot for a while.


    "Don''t be silly, I will let you and the profound spirit beast go down ahead, and if it protects you from the Gongsun family, I can rest assured!"


    Ye Fan sighed and smiled.


    Gongsun Qianzhi''s approach is not necessary for him.


    "No... if you want to go back together!"


    Gongsun Qianzhi immediately grabbed Ye Fan''s arm and didn''t want to let go.


    She was saved by Ye Fan several times, and she had some emotions in her heart, which could be said to be dependent.


    "Put you down, I can also increase my speed, maybe I can get rid of Chudong, so you have to be obedient!"


    Ye Fan said with earnest words as if he was educating his younger sister.


    "Then...then you must promise me to return to the Gongsun family safely, I will wait for you there!"


    Seeing things cannot be violated, Gongsun Qianzhi could only compromise in the end.


    "Don''t worry, I promise you, Ye Fan is not so easy to die!"


    Ye Fan nodded his head and gave a promise directly.


    Putting down Gongsun Qianzhi and the profound spirit beast, he could indeed speed up a certain speed. While ensuring the safety of Gongsun Qianzhi, it also gave Ye Fan hope, which was a good thing with two birds with one stone.


    In the end, Gongsun Qianzhi was placed on a gentle hillside by Ye Fan.


    "Yep?"


    When Chu Dong saw this scene, he only frowned slightly. He didn''t use Gongsun Qianzhi as the handle as insidious as the mysterious man, but took advantage of Ye Fan''s stopping effort to chase him more quickly.


    Ye Fan felt a little relieved after realizing this scene. If Chu Dong threatened Gongsun Qianzhi, then he would be really helpless.


    "Boy, give up, you have no way to survive today!"


    Chudong took advantage of this moment to catch up for a few minutes, and the distance between the two of them changed from the previous 100 meters to tens of meters.


    "Chu Dong, you are also a sage at any rate, don''t you feel shameful to chase and kill me a kid in the world of transformation so reluctantly?"


    After letting go of Gongsun Qianzhi and others, Ye Fan relaxed a lot, and responded for the first time at this moment.


    "You are not an ordinary person. Don''t use it to bury me. If you don''t kill you today, I will not give up!"


    Chu Dong was not affected by Ye Fan''s words at all, but instead deepened his desire to pursue and kill.


    "Come on then and see if you can catch up with me!"


    Ye Fan said coldly and began to gallop at full speed, suddenly speeding up a lot.


    "Damn it!"


    When Chu Dong saw this scene, he whispered in his mouth, and then desperately started to urge a light bead on his waist.


    This light bead has been rippling with the power of the stars. The reason why Chu Dong can follow so closely is because of the power of swift tears, which is also the masterpiece of that mysterious man.


    Otherwise, even if it is the speed of manifestation, it has not reached such a perverted point.


    "You have to think of a way!"


    Perceiving that Chu Dong was still following firmly, Ye Fan gradually pondered in his heart and began to think with all his strength.


    If you want to get rid of Chu Dong directly, I''m afraid it''s a little unrealistic. At the same time, you have to use your brain to compare the speed.

 Chapter 2373： Troubled Giants

    After the two of you chased me for a certain distance, Ye Fan unconsciously walked into a mountain range, a place full of chaos and rocks, different from normal.


    "The environment here is really special!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes lit up when he saw this, and a hint of thought had already emerged in his heart.


    At his current speed, he might be able to get rid of Chudong by relying on the geographical advantage here.


    The piles of rocks here are very high, which will cause a lot of blind spots in the viewing angle, and this is Ye Fan''s entry point.


    "This place is a bit strange!"


    After watching Ye Fan enter the pile of rocks, Chu Dong frowned slightly, a little suspicious, but still followed.


    Today, he is determined to kill Ye Fan, and there is absolutely no possibility of giving up.


    "Boy, if you can''t escape, you can catch it!"


    While chasing into the pile of rocks, Chu Dong put pressure on Ye Fan at the same time.


    "Chu Dong, as long as I have a trace of strength, I will never be caught by you!"


    Ye Fan gritted his teeth and replied, and the next moment his body jumped directly into a gap in the huge rock on the right.


    "Huh, I don''t know what to do!"


    When Chu Dong saw this scene, his eyes narrowed slightly, and the next moment he directly caught up.


    At this moment, he understood Ye Fan''s purpose, but he was sure of his speed.


    "Swipe!"


    In an instant, the two began to shuttle constantly among the rocks, both of them tense and fighting wits.


    Especially Chu Dong, once he relaxes, it is very likely that Ye Fan will escape.


    If you lose your track, you will be looking for a needle in the haystack.


    "This bastard, it''s really difficult!"


    Ye Fan noticed that Chu Dong had been sticking like cowhide candy, feeling depressed, and at the same time, he walked toward the more complicated terrain deep in the rock pile.


    This is a test for him and Chudong, whoever fails to support first will fail first.


    "Fleeing..."


    Seeing this scene, a trace of tired sweat appeared on Chu Dong''s forehead.


    He was dignified, and he has never been so embarrassed at the moment.


    "Boy, I have already sent a message to the people I teach. They should be here soon. Are you really going to waste this effort? Stop, I''ll give you a good time!"


    As Chu Dong chased, he also revealed some valuable information.


    This remark caused Ye Fan''s face to sink slightly. Once the people who covered the Moon God Cult arrived, when the crowd was surrounded, he would be completely finished.


    "No, you must get rid of him immediately!"


    Ye Fan became even more anxious.


    "Boom!"


    When one party was tired and one party was tense, neither of them noticed that the boulders around them were slowly moving, and many places they had traveled had actually changed their positions.


    "boom����"


    The moment Ye Fan entered the deeper part of the rock pile, the abnormality finally appeared, and he saw a towering giant gradually stand up from the depth of the rock pile.


    The giant stands on top of the earth, and his body is made up of huge stones, which are hundreds of meters high and extremely burly.


    "This...what is this..."


    Ye Fan was already startled when he saw the stone giant.


    "brush!"


    Behind the stone giant, directly raised his terrifying arm and waved towards Ye Fan''s position.


    In front of the stone giant, Ye Fan in mid-air was really as small as an ant.


    "not good!"


    Facing this blow, Ye Fan suddenly felt coolness on his back, and he was already in a state of crisis.


    "The Rock Mass Formation, it turned out to be this place!"


    Chu Dong in the rear saw this scene, a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes, and he didn''t chase him up.


    He didn''t want to provoke this stone giant.


    "boom!"


    A starlight faded in a flash, dissipating under the heavy fist of the stone giant, and at the same time Ye Fan''s body was also knocked out.


    "Not dead!"


    Not far away, Chu Dong paid close attention to this scene, and when he saw Ye Fan''s figure vomiting blood, disappointment suddenly appeared.


    "Well, I''ll make up for you!"


    Chu Dong''s eyes flashed sharply, and the next moment he flew towards Ye Fan''s body.


    "Boom!"


    However, Chudong did not succeed, because the sky above his head gradually dimmed, and a huge hand was slowly patted against his body.


    "what?"


    Chu Dong sensed the danger in an instant, and suddenly turned around, shocked.


    Behind him, I don''t know when the second stone giant appeared, and the goal of this giant is him.


    "Huh..."


    With a loud shout from Chu Dong''s mouth, the power of manifesting sage exploded frantically, and greeted the giant hand above his head.


    "boom!"


    After all, the Manifestation of Saint is the strongest of the Earth State. With a single blow, it directly penetrated the palm of this giant, but other than that, it did not cause more damage to the giant.


    "Boom boom!"


    Loud noises continued to be heard from the ground, and another giant also killed Chu Dong at this moment.


    "Asshole!"


    When Chu Dong saw this, he was furious and began to fight wildly.


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise like the sky and the earth cracking in the pile of rocks, and the battle was extremely fierce.


    Under the repeated bombardment of the two giants, the Manifestation of Chu Dong also showed a bit of difficulty, because among the rocks, the giant can quickly recover and has a unique advantage.


    "Chu Dong, enjoy yourself, I''ll go one step ahead!"


    When Ye Fan saw this, his heart was refreshing, and his figure had disappeared in place while he was speaking.


    "Boy, you can''t get out of this chaotic world!"


    After hearing this, Chu Dong was not worried, but sneered.


    Ye Fan flew for a while, and was shocked to find that what Chu Dong said was correct. After the two giants appeared, the pile of rocks seemed to be sealed.


    "The two thieves dared to break into the realm of my Baiyu Sect without permission, so hurry up and confess!"


    When Ye Fan hit the wall everywhere, a loud voice suddenly came from the depths of the pile of rocks, full of anger.


    "Bai Yuzong! Feeling here is the sect formation!"


    When Ye Fan heard this, his eyes lit up and he understood a lot.


    "This heroine, don''t kill, I... I confess!"


    Ye Fan immediately moved towards this voice.


    "Damn it, sinister!"


    When Chu Dong heard this, his face suddenly became liver-colored, and he was almost exploded with anger.


    Ye Fan said it was a confession, but it was actually seeking asylum.


    A sect that can have such a powerful formation must have a powerful man in it, and Ye Fan''s move can be said to be too right.


    "Boy, you wait for me, once you show up, I will break your body into pieces!"


    After Chu Dong bitterly left a sentence, he immediately got rid of the entanglement of the two giants and forcibly rushed out of the pile of rocks.


    "It turns out to be a powerful man who appears to be a Saint!"


    Seeing this scene, a cry of exclamation came from the depths of the rock pile, only the power of manifestation can forcibly escape from this formation.


    After Ye Fan came to the place where the sound was coming from, a young woman with a nice face appeared in front of her, wearing a green gauze, looking fresh and refined.


    Several other disciples were following her right now.


    After Chudong left, the woman stretched out her jade hand and waved it a few times. After the glimmer flashed, the two mountain-like giants suddenly broke apart and turned into huge boulders.


    "Who are you? Why did you trespass into my Bai Yuzong, just now this Manifestation of Saint, what does it have to do with you?"


    After doing all this, the young woman''s gaze fell on Ye Fan''s body, frowning and questioning.

 Chapter 2374： Ask for help

    "This heroine, I accidentally entered here by mistake. Just now, this Manifestation is my enemy. He has been chasing and killing me."


    Ye Fan told the truth.


    Since you are looking for help from them, you have to be honest.


    "What are you talking about? The Manifestation of Saints chasing you down?"


    After listening to Ye Fan''s words, the woman, including the disciple behind her, looked astonished.


    Showcasing the saints dignifiedly, chasing and killing a person in the realm of transforming heaven, this makes them unimaginable.


    "I''m telling the truth. I am a member of the Gongsun clan, and my only appearance was Chudong, the deputy leader of the Moon God Sect. I also hope that Guizong can help me get rid of him, and at the same time eliminate harm for the people."


    Ye Fan explained and asked earnestly.


    He is not Chu Dong''s opponent, so use his power, otherwise Ye Fan will not be free.


    "You are too good at joking, I don''t see a word of truth in your mouth, since you are dishonest, don''t blame me for not giving you a chance!"


    The woman only felt that Ye Fan became more exaggerated as she spoke, she didn''t believe it at all.


    "how do you want to do it?"


    Ye Fan was depressed and frowned.


    "Come here, take this thief to see my brother!"


    The woman waved her hand and ordered, then turned and left.


    "Enter the White Feather Sect? That''s fine too!"


    Ye Fan didn''t resist, but felt relieved.


    No matter how arrogant the Moon Masking Sect was, he didn''t dare to blatantly riot Bai Yuzong. Here, Ye Fan is at least safe.


    After being taken by several Bai Yuzong disciples through the rocky piles, buildings gradually appeared in front of Ye Fan.


    These buildings are all white, but they are constructed from an unknown material resembling jade. They look gorgeous.


    "This White Feather Sect is unique!"


    Ye Fan was in a good mood along the way.


    "Hmph, you can still laugh, I think you are the undercover undercover of the Moon God Sect, it''s almost the same!"


    Looking at Ye Fan''s comfortable appearance, the woman in green in front of her suddenly snorted.


    After all, Ye Fan is an intruder at this moment, so he can still be so leisurely.


    "Then you wronged me!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and said.


    "Whether you are wronged or not, my senior will figure it out later, once we find that you are a bad person or you have lied, you will be killed!"


    The green-clothed woman bit her teeth and frightened Ye Fan intentionally.


    However, Ye Fan seemed unheard of and ignored her.


    A few people soon came to the center of this complex, where a most distinctive palace was erected.


    At first glance, the shape of this palace looks like a bird''s wings, white and flawless.


    The name of Bai Yuzong must have come from this.


    Outside the hall, Ye Fan was held by two disciples, waiting here, and the woman had already entered the hall first.


    "Report to the big brother, when we were patrolling outside, we found that two outsiders broke into the giant army formation in troubled times, and one of them was a powerful man!"


    The woman complained to the first middle-aged man in the hall.


    "Appearance!"


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man stood up suddenly, obviously taken aback, and then continued to ask, "Then what about them? Shouldn''t they invade our White Feather Sect!"


    "That''s not true. The Manifestation of Saint should only be the cultivation base of the early Kaiyuan period, and his strength is comparable to that of the two giants. He has already escaped at this moment. Another boy in the Heavenly Transformation Realm was caught by me and has been taken outside the hall!"


    The woman shook her head slowly, and said with her own analysis.


    "Xiao Man, you did a good job this time! Bring that person to see me quickly."


    The middle-aged man nodded quickly and looked a little anxious.


    "Yes!"


    The woman nodded and whispered towards the rear, "Bring him in!"


    When these words fell, Ye Fan was quickly taken in by two disciples.


    At the moment when he saw Ye Fan, the middle-aged man in the first place trembled suddenly, and his eyes showed disbelief.


    Ye Fan looked up subconsciously and was stunned when he saw the middle-aged man.


    "Brother Ye Fan, it''s actually you, unbelievable!"


    The middle-aged person was the first to react, and walked down the road from the top.


    "Me too, what a coincidence!"


    Ye Fan chuckled lightly after hearing this. This time it really surprised him.


    This middle-aged man was one of the ninth rank powerhouses who had helped Ye Fan protect Gongsun Qianzhi before. He never thought he was the senior in the woman''s mouth.


    "Master, you...you know?"


    Listening to the cordial conversation between the two Ye Fan, the woman was surprised.


    "You two, let go of Brother Ye Fan!"


    The middle-aged man first gave a light to the two disciples holding Ye Fan, then looked at the woman, and answered her question, "Brother Ye Fan is the one I mentioned to you before and only has the Huatian Realm, but A powerful and powerful man, I got my great spirit grass from him!"


    "This... won''t it!"


    The woman looked at Ye Fan, somewhat unimaginable.


    Ye Fan was completely different from the person she had previously imagined, too young.


    "I don''t know what you call it!"


    Ye Fan suddenly asked.


    "Oh, I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Xiaoyu. I am the big brother of Bai Yuzong, and she is my junior sister Lu Man!"


    The middle-aged man smiled apologetically and immediately began to speak.


    He was considered to have fought together with Ye Fan, but he didn''t know much about it before.


    "Then I''ll call you Big Brother Xiaoyu from now on, I''m having some trouble this time, I hope you can help!"


    Since he was an acquaintance, Ye Fan didn''t need to talk nonsense anymore, he was straight to the point.


    "Brother Ye Fan, what''s the trouble, just say it directly!"


    Xiaoyu said readily.


    "I was chased by Chudong, the deputy leader of the Hidden Moon God Sect, and accidentally broke into your troubled world. Now Chudong should be outside the rock pile. If possible, I hope Bai Yuzong can help me get rid of Chu. east!"


    Ye Fan explained briefly and made a request.


    "Big brother, although this person is your friend, but his words are full of loopholes, he said the same just now. This shows that he wants to take advantage of us, so you can''t easily agree to it!"


    Ye Fan''s words fell, and before Xiaoyu expressed his opinion, his junior sister Lu Man had already spoken.


    Although he knew Ye Fan''s identity, Lu Man still insisted on his views.


    "This is not a use, I just want to ask for your help, if you don''t want it, it doesn''t hurt!"


    Ye Fan corrected the word and said.


    "Hmph, if the man who manifested the sage was not a person who concealed the Moon God Cult, it would be tantamount to causing us a big trouble!"


    Lu Man snorted coldly, expressing the biggest worry in his heart.


    "I can guarantee that I will never deceive you, and what my character is, Brother Xiaoyu should understand!"


    Ye Fan made a firm promise.


    "Well, Xiaoman, I believe that Ye Fan brothers, so I rushed to Ye Fan to be my friend, and I can''t ignore this matter!"


    Xiaoyu interrupted Lu Man, who was still trying to talk back, and made a decision in his heart.

 Chapter 2375： Rely on yourself

    "Brother Xiaoyu, thank you for your trust, I will remember your help today!"


    Ye Fan was very moved after hearing this, and said with a fist towards Xiaoyu.


    Xiaoyu is a friend, he has handed in.


    "Brother Ye Fan, don''t say that. Actually, I may not be able to help you much with this matter!"


    With apologies on Xiaoyu''s face, he shook his head.


    "Why? I think that Bai Yuzong is strong and should not be afraid of that Chudong is!"


    Ye Fan was a little puzzled.


    "My master is really not afraid of Chu Dong. If he is there, he will definitely take action, but this time he is wandering outside and is not staying in the sect. I will take care of this temporarily!"


    Xiaoyu explained helplessly.


    "It turns out that this is the case, that means that no one in Bai Yuzong is Chudong''s opponent right now?"


    Ye Fan understood, the excitement in his heart gradually sank.


    Without the manifestation of the saints, this matter is still not resolved.


    "Yes, but Chu Dong definitely didn''t know about this, so he didn''t dare to enter here, besides, there is a troubled world of troops outside by the master himself, so it is still safe here!"


    Xiaoyu nodded and said with relief.


    "I see, it seems that I can only stay here this time, so nagging, I hope you forgive me!"


    Ye Fan gradually accepted this reality.


    "What''s the matter? This is what I think, Bai Yuzong stays as long as you want. When my master comes back, I will definitely help you solve that Chudong!"


    Xiaoyu waved his hand and said with a smile.


    "Well, thank you so much!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and thanked again.


    "Go, I will take you to where you live!"


    After Xiaoyu said, he couldn''t discuss any better way, and personally led Ye Fan to where he lived.


    Ye Fan had no choice but to live here.


    In a quiet courtyard, there is a wooden house. Ye Fan is sitting on the bed in the wooden house at the moment, holding a Taiyun Spirit Grass in his hand.


    When talking with Xiaoyu earlier, Ye Fan didn''t say all his inner thoughts.


    In fact, in addition to using Master Xiaoyu to solve the dilemma, Ye Fan has another way, and that is to do it himself.


    As long as he can practice Jian Jue, Ye Fan will dare to fight Chu Dong. By then, he will definitely not be so passive again, maybe he will be able to beat him.


    "Transformation level, come soon!"


    Ye Fan looked at the Taiyun Spirit Grass in his hand, whispering to himself.


    He never put his hopes entirely on others, only he can be truly reliable.


    Compared with Master Xiaoyu''s rescue, Ye Fan wanted to defeat Chu Dong by himself, and current security was his best opportunity.


    "Gulong!"


    After that, Ye Fan directly stuffed the fist-sized Taiyun Linggrass into his mouth, chewed a few times, and swallowed it.


    "Wow..."


    In an instant, the massive air of Taiyun passed through Ye Fan''s body and burst out from the depths of his dantian.


    Almost for a moment, the pale golden Taiyun Qi completely flooded this small courtyard.


    Fortunately, the location is remote and there are not many people paying attention.


    "Swipe!"


    Under the lingering air of Tai Yun, Ye Fan''s body was undergoing earth-shaking changes.


    The three sacred sources in the dantian are desperately rotating, and merge with the Qi of Taiyun.


    The original power of the Holy Spirit gradually turned into the power of transformation under the infusion of the aura of the Tai Yun.


    At the same time, a peculiar look and feel constantly impacted Ye Fan''s mind, and he seemed to see this world more clearly.


    I don''t know what I mean if I don''t reach it, I''m talking about this feeling.


    Transformation is a transitional state where ordinary saints turn into stronger saints, which is extremely important.


    Ye Fan originally planned to use the Nine-Star Divine Sword to directly break through the Old Sage, but the existence of Jian Jue made him return to the path of step by step, which is also a good thing.


    Seven days passed in the blink of an eye, Ye Fan was still in the process of breaking through the state of transformation.


    The power of the Holy Spirit in his body is too great, and it is not easy to turn all into the power of transformation.


    If it weren''t for the vast amount of Taiyun Qi in the Taiyun Spirit Grass, it would be very difficult for Ye Fan to break through. At least two or three years of Taiyun Qi would have to be collected.


    At the same time that Ye Fan broke through with all his strength, a few people in black gathered here outside the Baiyuzong''s chaotic rocks, discussing around a figure with a hat on the head.


    "Master Chu, this kid hasn''t appeared for seven days after entering. He must be planning to be a turtle in Baiyuzong. We have been staying here. It''s no way!"


    A man in black had a sad expression on his face.


    "Yeah, after waiting for seven days, we can''t wait any longer!"


    The rest of the people all followed the road.


    "Hmph, if you had come one step earlier, you might have already taken this kid!"


    When Chu Dong heard this, he snorted, causing all these people to bow their heads in shame.


    Not long after Chudong escaped from the troubled giants, he ran into them who had come to support him, but it was a pity that Ye Fan had already entered the White Feather Sect at that time, and these people were late.


    "Do you have any ideas, tell me!"


    After the silence, Chu Dong also understood that waiting any longer was no way, and gradually asked.


    "Master Chu, why don''t I go to teach Zhonghuan people, enter this Baiyu Sect, and force them to hand over that kid!"


    A man in black said with a stern expression on his face.


    "This is a way, but the old white eagle from Bai Yuzong is extremely difficult to deal with. I am not his opponent!"


    Chu Dong nodded, and then shook his head again.


    "White Eagle!"


    Hearing this name, a trace of jealousy flashed in the eyes of several people in black, and they fell silent.


    If it were not for this person, Chu Dong would have already entered.


    "Master Chu, why don''t we invite a few other masters to go out, so that we are not afraid of the white eagle!"


    Another man in black spoke.


    "This way, you can''t figure it out. I came out to kill this guy because of that guy''s favor, and the rest of the people would never be willing. Besides, if this matter spreads out, aren''t you afraid that I will hide the Moon God Sect and become the laughingstock of others? ?"


    Chu Dong was speechless, even a little angry.


    Sending out a number of leaders to kill Ye Fan is a shame for them, and those leaders cannot agree unless Ye Fan is a powerful Manifestation.


    "Also, you''d better not attack the White Feather Sect. This sect is quite famous in the prefectures, second only to a few of the most powerful forces. If we blatantly threaten them, many forces will be disturbed by then, and finally make trouble. It''s hard to end!"


    Chu Dong continued to add.


    "Master Chu, this is not okay, that is not okay, then what should we do? Is it possible that we conceal the Moon God Sect, really can''t help this kid?"


    A man in black was already a little anxious after hearing this, and he was quite dissatisfied.


    "Yes, I hope that Master Chu can find a way."


    The others echoed.


    For them, if they couldn''t win Ye Fan this time, that was the real laughingstock of the Moon God Sect.

 Chapter 2376： Into transformation

    "There is still a way. One month later, it should be the day when Bai Yuzong goes out to experience the disciples and returns to the sect. Then we will start from here..."


    Chu Dong said slowly.


    As the deputy leader of the church, he naturally wouldn''t be really stupid.


    In the past seven days, in addition to accompanying luck, I also investigated a lot, and thought of an extremely useful strategy.


    "Master Chu is really amazing, so let''s do it!"


    After listening to Chu Dong''s words, everyone''s eyes lit up, only to feel that the current problem has been solved.


    "Well, do a little bit more neatly, and don''t be caught by then!"


    Chu Dong nodded, a sinister smile gradually appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Ye Fan, I said, I will let you come out obediently, ha ha!"


    Chu Dong sneered secretly in his heart, his body gradually disappeared in place.


    ...


    "boom!"


    In the evening of the eighth day, an extremely terrifying power spread from a small courtyard where the Baiyu Sect lived, and it instantly shocked many disciples in cultivation.


    "Has anyone broken through the state of transformation? This power is terrifying!"


    "Ten times stronger than I was when I broke through and transformed, I don''t know which junior is so mighty!"


    "When the breakthrough is over, let''s go and see!"


    Many disciples of Bai Yuzong stood not far from this small courtyard, looking at the scene in front of them, and they were talking.


    In front of them at this moment, the thunder flickered, the sky and the earth changed color, and the clouds swept like a roaring dragon, madly gathering over the small courtyard.


    The terrifying coercion in the small courtyard seemed to force the heaven and the earth to hideously. This is also the reason why the vision of the heaven and the earth is so intense.


    "Who is breaking through, such a terrifying power? Is it possible that my White Feather Sect was born with a genius!"


    A woman hurried to everyone''s side, frowning and asked.


    After hearing the woman''s words, everyone shook their heads, expressing puzzlement.


    "Sister Lu Man, there seems to be the place where the outsider lived a few days ago!"


    A disciple behind the woman suddenly remembered and said.


    "It''s him!"


    After Lu Man heard this, he was awakened suddenly, and the next moment he turned around and said, "You and big brother will report!"


    "Yes!"


    The disciple hurriedly went on.


    As for Lu Man, he turned his head and looked at the place where the world changed color, a little startled.


    That small courtyard is exactly where Ye Fan lives.


    It took him eight days to finally enter the state of transformation.


    As the heaven and earth changes gradually dissipated, Ye Fan also slowly opened his eyes, his aura increased dozens of times compared to before.


    At this moment, Ye Fan, without the help of the Nine-Star Divine Sword, can directly compare with the powerhouse in the mid-transformation period.


    The gap in the middle is at least greater than the fifth or even the sixth.


    "Hahaha, brother Ye Fan, congratulations on breaking through the realm of transformation and taking your strength to the next level!"


    Ye Fan just opened his eyes when a hearty smile came from outside the courtyard.


    "Thank you Brother Xiaoyu, I hope it didn''t disturb you!"


    Ye Fan walked out of the wooden house immediately and said to Xiaoyu, Lu Man and other disciples outside.


    "You have disturbed us, the battle is really big!"


    Lu Man said faintly, making Ye Fan''s expression embarrassing.


    "Xiao Man, don''t be rude!"


    Xiaoyu interrupted Lu Man''s words directly, and at the same time he smiled at Ye Fan, "Brother Ye Fan, don''t care. My junior sister likes to joke sometimes."


    "It''s okay, I''m very happy that you can give me this breakthrough environment!"


    Ye Fan smiled and waved his hand.


    "Brother Ye Fan''s previous strength is already very close to that of the Manifestation of Saints. If you break through at this moment, maybe you can already defeat the Manifestations of Saint!"


    Xiaoyu was curious and asked tentatively.


    "It''s not so exaggerated. This breakthrough is just a preparation in advance. It is possible to fight against the sage, but it will take time!"


    Ye Fan waved his hands again and again after hearing this. This was not his humility, but a fact.


    "Yes, the Manifestation of Saint is unattainable after all!"


    After hearing this, Xiaoyu nodded with emotion, but still took a higher look at Ye Fan in his heart.


    "I have never heard of a cultivator in the Transformation Realm that can defeat the Manifestation of the Sage. Be careful that your cows are getting bigger!"


    Lu Man followed, but his thoughts were completely opposite to Xiaoyu''s.


    He obviously didn''t believe Ye Fan''s words.


    "Xiao Man..." Xiao Yu Wenzhi glared at his junior sister.


    "Hehe, it''s okay, you really shouldn''t speak big words before things are done, but I will fight for it, otherwise your master won''t come, won''t I be able to get out?"


    Ye Fan chuckled lightly and joked to himself.


    "Hahaha, yes, brother Ye Fan, I am optimistic about you, with your ability, you will definitely be able to defeat Chu Dong soon!"


    Xiaoyu laughed loudly after hearing this, but Lu Man stopped talking.


    "Well, we won''t bother you in your cultivation, just scream if you have anything!"


    After a few conversations, Xiaoyu said goodbye gradually.


    "Well, not far away!"


    Ye Fan nodded.


    "By the way, one month later is the day when our disciples of the Baiyu Zong experience return to the sect. There will be a convention. If you have ideas, you can come and participate!"


    Xiaoyu had already walked to the gate of the courtyard, suddenly remembered something, and turned to say.


    "it is good!"


    Ye Fan nodded, remembering the incident in his heart.


    After bidding farewell to Xiaoyu and the others, Ye Fan walked into the house again.


    After half a day''s rest, Ye Fan finally took out Jian Jue, and turned to the second page with some excitement.


    At this moment, he was already a strong man in the transformation realm. Although he had only the first stage of transformation, he had already reached Jian Jue''s cultivation standards.


    After comprehending the contents of the sword of the first sword, Tianshu, Ye Fan directly practiced.


    Breakthrough and transformation can''t let him defeat the Manifestation, but it is really possible to cultivate the Nine Stars Sword, supplemented by the Nine Stars Divine Sword.


    At least the current power is still in an unknown stage.


    Unknown means hope.


    "Swipe..."


    In the small courtyard, Ye Fan was holding the Nine-Star Divine Sword in his hand and was constantly practicing the moves above Jian Jue.


    The Nine Stars Divine Sword shot out dazzling starlight from time to time, spreading away, turning into a little bit of light, looking beautiful and magnificent.


    After a little rehearsal, Ye Fan would become sweating profusely, just because this Jiuqu Xingchen Sword perfectly combined two aspects of knowledge, and it was very difficult to digest.


    In the blink of an eye, more than twenty days passed, and Ye Fan''s sword of Tianshu gradually matured and became proficient.


    "brush!"


    In the small courtyard, Ye Fan slashed out with a sword, which immediately caused a large swath of starlight to surge, and the trajectory changed greatly, but the true power did not increase much.


    "Why is this? Isn''t the power of this Jian Jue as abnormal as the rumors?"


    This was Ye Fan''s first attempt, but the result was the same every time, which made him extremely confused and a little disappointed.

 Chapter 2377： Sword Intent

    Ye Fan practiced everything under the guidance of Jian Jueshang, but his power was not satisfactory.


    "No, Jiuqu Xingchen was famous in ancient times. It is absolutely impossible to be without power. It must be that I didn''t realize the essence!"


    When Ye Fan was disappointed, he was also looking for the reason in himself.


    "Shoo, hoo..."


    The sword light flickered and rubbed against the air, making a whistling sound.


    Ye Fan''s swordsmanship had actually entered the hall, but at this moment he still slowed down and began to study the sword skills of the sword of Tianshu.


    Cultivating this sword requires great effort.


    Tianshu was originally a star among the Big Dipper, and the sword of Tianshu was created according to the changing laws of this star.


    Ye Fan has learned the law of changes in the Book of Heavenly Scroll, and has learned it from Jian Jue, and this is why his sword technique can change.


    "Could it be that my swordsmanship has not yet reached the standard of the sword of the skyshuttle?"


    After the exercise, Ye Fan finally thought of a key point.


    There is no problem with the law of stars, it must be the cause of swordsmanship.


    The sword of Tianshu relies on the laws of stars and the unknown swordsmanship to create, if it lacks the same, it will not be able to exert its true power.


    However, Ye Fan, who had already entered the room with swordsmanship, had always been confident in this aspect.


    "The swordsmanship you cultivate is not simple, and now you finally realize your problem!"


    At the same time that Ye Fan seemed to find the reason, a faint voice suddenly came out of Ye Fan''s mind.


    "Senior Kendo!"


    Hearing this voice, Ye Fan was suddenly startled, and respect appeared on his face.


    The seeds of kendo, like the evil old man, are unfathomable existence in Ye Fan''s heart.


    "Your swordsmanship is not up to the standard of this set of swordsmanship, so you can''t exert its power!"


    The voice continued to be heard, and he no longer hated Ye Fan for iron failure or even looked down upon Ye Fan as before.


    At this moment, the seeds of kendo had begun to have a normal conversation with Ye Fan as an elder.


    "Is it true?"


    After listening to Ye Fan''s heart, he focused on the changes in the stars, but underestimated the nameless swordsmanship.


    "I also hope that seniors can guide one or two and help juniors to practice this sword!"


    Ye Fan was about to put the Nine Stars Divine Sword behind him, and said with an humbly asking for advice.


    "In swordsmanship, you have already grasped the three essentials of fast, accurate and ruthless, and later learned about sword strength and sword intent, which can barely be regarded as an introduction, but to practice this sword technique, you need to learn the twin secrets of swordsmanship!"


    The kendo seed slowly heard a voice.


    "Senior, what is the key to twins?"


    For Ye Fan, this is a completely unfamiliar word.


    "The twin secrets are about the broadness and subtlety in swordsmanship. These are two completely different sword intents, but they are both very clever. Some powerful swords often contain the twin secrets. You can only understand them. You can practice these swordsmanship!"


    Kendo Seeds seemed to be patient at this moment, explaining in more detail.


    "Quoda, the smallest!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, this should be a more powerful mood than the three essentials.


    "You should remember the original mood of the sword, right?"


    Kendo Seed did not continue to explain, but suddenly asked.


    "Yes, the artistic conception of the sword is infinitely powerful. The predecessors once said that those who have achieved the artistic conception can punish powerful enemies even if they have no cultivation base!"


    Ye Fan nodded. At the beginning of Yuxu Palace''s Qiankun Hall, he was too impressed with the artistic conception of the sword.


    "It''s good if you know. This broad and subtle is a kind of the artistic conception of the sword. The broad sword, one sword can kill tens of thousands of heroes, the sword has no bounds, and kills everything; the sword of the subtle, one The sword imitates the horror, like a small bridge flowing water, gentle and slow, the sword''s strength is elusive, but it is pervasive!"


    The kendo seed uttered a comforting voice and emphasized the introduction.


    "Sure enough, it is a higher artistic conception!"


    Ye Fan listened and exclaimed secretly. Compared with the kendo he had previously understood, this broad and subtle approach is more targeted, and its power is bound to be stronger.


    "Then, do you think the sword technique you have cultivated is related to the twin tactics?"


    Kendo seeds suddenly asked, deliberately test Ye Fan.


    "Jiuqu Xingchen draws on the power of stars, and the soft and subtle light of the stars must be connected with the subtle artistic conception!"


    Ye Fan said almost without thinking.


    After using the Nine Stars Divine Sword for such a long time, he is already very familiar with the power of the stars. This is by no means a domineering and mighty power, but its power is still terrifying.


    "You are right. To practice this sword technique, you must first understand the subtle artistic conception!"


    A hint of relief came from the tone of the Kendo seed.


    "Looking for the guidance of senior kendo!" Ye Fan finally understood the key points, and yearned for it even more.


    "The creation of swordsmanship originates from all phenomena of the heavens and the earth. The subtle artistic conception symbolizes the tiny extreme between the heavens and the earth. If you want to have an enlightenment, you need to calm down and feel the small things between the heavens and the earth. Even if it is a dust, it has its unique meaning. !"


    The kendo seed slowly talked about it, and while it was somewhat mysterious, it also contained real things.


    After hearing the subtle method, Ye Fan immediately tried to realize it.


    Whether Jian Jue succeeded in his cultivation depends on his enlightenment.


    Seeing Ye Fan entered the cultivation state, the sound of the kendo seeds gradually dissipated, as if they had never appeared before.


    In the small courtyard that was overflowing with sword light, this moment was completely quiet, and the needle drop could be heard.


    After Ye Fan fell silent, he could gradually hear the air flowing around his ears.


    After a few more days in the blink of an eye, Ye Fan finally had a certain understanding of the subtleties of the kendo seed mouth, and applying it to the sword power could indeed increase his power.


    The power of the microcosm and the power of the stars complement each other, and the power will be amazing.


    This is the necessary ability to open the door of Jiuqu Xingchen.


    On this day, Ye Fan slowly opened his eyes, temporarily stopped his epiphany, and looked forward.


    There was a figure galloping in front of it, even though there was still a great distance at the moment, Ye Fan still felt it in advance.


    "Unexpectedly, being in the micro will enhance my perception!"


    Ye Fan looked at the distant figure in the distance and couldn''t help but sighed. This was an unexpected surprise.


    About half a minute later, the figure arrived in front of Ye Fan, but was shocked to find that Ye Fan had opened the gate of the courtyard for him and was waiting for him.


    "Xia Nai is a disciple of the Bai Yuzong. On the order of Senior Brother, I hereby invite your Excellency to participate in the return meeting!"


    After the person reacted, he suddenly bowed slightly.


    "Okay, I see, you tell Brother Xiaoyu, I will pass!"


    Ye Fan agreed.


    At this moment, if you are taken care of, and others are kindly invited, there is no reason to refuse.


    At the same time, it''s time to get into the finest, and it''s time to relax a bit.

 Chapter 2378： Hidden in disciple

    Two hours later, Ye Fan''s figure reappeared in front of the main hall where Xiaoyu had previously met.


    After seeing Ye Fan, Xiaoyu greeted him immediately and laughed:


    "Hahaha, brother Ye Fan, welcome, it is really an honor for these disciples to participate in this back-door meeting!"


    "Brother Xiaoyu is serious, I''m just an idler, just come and have a look, there is no honor to say!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand again and again.


    "Brother Ye Fan is young but powerful, and you can point them to one or two at that time, and they will benefit a lot!"


    Xiaoyu finally said the real reason for inviting Ye Fan.


    He valued Ye Fan extremely, and hoped that Ye Fan could bring certain benefits to Bai Yuzong.


    "we''ll see!"


    Ye Fan smiled, neither agreed nor refused.


    "Brother Ye Fan, please come to your seat!"


    Xiaoyu didn''t force anything. After making an inviting gesture, he took Ye Fan and sat down at the top of the front of the main hall.


    He sits in the first position, while Ye Fan sits in the side position, symbolizing the identity of the distinguished guest.


    In the remaining positions, they were all elders of the White Feather Sect or disciples with special identities.


    For Ye Fan''s appearance, they all responded with strange eyes.


    The previous incident of Ye Fan breaking through the transformation realm had already spread in the Baiyu Sect. Therefore, although Ye Fan was only in the first stage of transformation, no one in the room dared to despise him.


    "Okay, let all the disciples who have returned to the sect come out, report their deeds, and reward them!"


    After Xiaoyu smiled at Ye Fan, he formally ordered.


    However, after Xiaoyu''s words fell, he did not respond to him. Everyone, look at me and I look at you, looking at a loss.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t this matter be handed over to Xiaoman? Where is her at this moment?"


    A trace of anger appeared on Xiaoyu''s face, and he asked.


    "This...we don''t know this. We haven''t seen Senior Sister Lu Man since this morning!"


    A disciple slowly stepped forward.


    "At such an important moment, it''s really nonsense to not see people. You take the place of Xiaoman and bring them up!"


    After hearing this, Xiaoyu''s face became dark, and then ordered the disciple to say.


    "Yes!"


    The disciple immediately went on when he heard the words, obviously to lead the disciples who had returned to the sect.


    "You, find that girl and bring her to see me!"


    Xiaoyu gave an order to a disciple sitting in his seat.


    "Yes, big brother!"


    Hearing this, the man went straight on, very obedient.


    "Brother Ye Fan, sorry to make you laugh!"


    While waiting, Xiaoyu smiled apologetically at Ye Fan.


    "It''s okay, but I don''t think Lu Man is the kind of person who ignores the occasion!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and expressed the doubt in his heart.


    "This girl, Xiaoyu has always been accustomed to her, and it''s getting more and more out of character!"


    An old man snorted and answered Ye Fan''s confusion.


    Xiaoyu didn''t say much after listening, and at the moment the focus was still on the return meeting.


    In a short while, the disciple who had left before brought about a hundred people to the Nuoda Square in front of the main hall.


    The strength of these disciples is not very strong, some are still in the early stages of transformation, and they are basically new disciples who have joined the White Feather Sect.


    Many sects will have a rule that allows newly joined disciples to complete a task assigned by the sect. Only if they succeed can they become an official disciple. Ye Fan had faced it before. This was called the sect trial.


    "Everyone, the trial time has come. Now is the time to test your results. As long as you can complete the task, the sect will give rewards, and the losers must also learn from experience and lessons and not be discouraged."


    Xiaoyu slowly stood up and spoke out.


    "Yes!"


    The disciples who had returned to the sect all responded in unison, but their faces were different.


    "Linghai, come up first and report your completion!"


    Xiaoyu personally ordered a disciple, and he was obviously very optimistic about him.


    "Big brother, my mission was successfully completed, and I have entered the fourth stage of the transformation period!"


    A handsome man came to the center of the square and replied, bending towards Xiaoyu.


    "Hehe, very good!"


    Xiaoyu nodded in satisfaction, did not ask much, but directly looked at Ye Fan, "Brother Ye Fan, this is a disciple of our sect with extremely high talents. I personally trained for a period of time, so you can help me give instructions! "


    "Ok!"


    Ye Fan had guessed that Xiaoyu would say this in his heart, and gradually got up and walked forward with Xiaoyu.


    Seeing Ye Fan''s figure, a subtle glow suddenly appeared in the eyes of that Linghai.


    "Linghai, this person''s name is Ye Fan, don''t look at his weak realm, his strength is enough to beat ten of you, now let him give you some guidance, thank you first!"


    Xiaoyu walked to Linghai and ordered lightly.


    "The disciple has seen Big Brother Ye Fan!"


    Linghai slowly bowed, his eyes suddenly became sharp the next moment, and he attacked Ye Fan.


    "So big or small!"


    Xiaoyu saw this scene, a trace of anger suddenly appeared in her eyes, even if she wanted to give pointers, she didn''t need to be so anxious.


    Ye Fan was also taken aback by this scene. Judging from the offensive on the opposite side, this person obviously had a strong hostility towards him, even with killing intent.


    But it was impossible for Xiaoyu to stop it, because Ye Fan and Linghai were very close.


    "This is not the attitude you should have when seeking guidance!"


    Ye Fan said coldly, and the next moment a surging power of transformation appeared in his hands.


    Linghai only had the strength of Tier 4 in the transformation period, and Ye Fan could deal with it even with pure power.


    However, this moment was not as simple as Ye Fan imagined.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, Ye Fan''s power of transformation was directly wiped out by the other party, and at the same time a fierce might fell on Ye Fan''s body instantly.


    "what?"


    Ye Fan was startled by this scene, and his pupils shrank violently at this moment.


    This person is not a cultivator who has transformed into Tier 4 at all. His true strength is close to the peak of Tier 9, far surpassing Xiaoyu on the side.


    "How could this be?"


    For this sudden scene, Xiaoyu was also shocked, unbelievable for a while.


    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    Ye Fan was finally hit by the remaining power, and his body retreated a few steps, relying on the power of transformation in his body to carry this attack, but suffered a few minor injuries.


    "Say, who are you and why are you killing me?"


    The Nine-Star Divine Sword gradually emerged in Ye Fan''s hand, and he questioned the completely transformed Linghai in front of him.


    "Where are the people who cover the moon god, let''s take action together to kill this child!"


    The man did not answer Ye Fan''s words, but directly screamed at the surroundings, and at the same time began to tear his face.


    "Swipe!"


    In an instant, four people emerged from the group of disciples one after another, and, like the "Linghai", gradually tore their faces apart, revealing their true colors.


    "You... are actually people who hide the Moon God Cult. You are so bold!"


    Seeing this scene, Xiaoyu was furious instantly.

 Chapter 2379： No choice

    "kill!"


    Including the "Linghai", the five people who covered the moon gods did not talk to Xiaoyu at all, but directly killed Ye Fan.


    "court death!"


    After Ye Fan learned of their identities, his complexion had already become very ugly, the Nine Stars Divine Sword appeared in his hand, and a sword was cut towards them.


    "boom!"


    Among these five people, there are only two ninth-tier peak powers, and the remaining three are actually not strong. ,


    Therefore, under Ye Fan''s sword, a few people only resisted a bit of breath, and then they were knocked out.


    "It''s too naive to want to assassinate me just with the five of you!"


    Ye Fan looked at these five people as if looking at an idiot.


    If Chu Dong sneaked in in person, there would still be a chance.


    However, Chu Dong is the deputy leader, and will not put down his body to do so. Moreover, he is the master of the sage, who is afraid of Xiaoyu, and it is unlikely that he will enter the Bai Yuzong.


    "You five, what happened to Linghai and them?"


    Xiaoyu was a bit more excited than Ye Fan at this moment, and immediately questioned.


    "Hehe, what else? Just now our masks are their human skins, how about? They look alike!"


    The strong man who pretended to be Linghai sneered at this moment, but it made the backs of everyone present chill.


    "I killed you!"


    After Xiaoyu listened, the blue veins on his forehead burst out, furious.


    The five true disciples of Linghai had already been killed.


    "You want to kill us? Have you figured it out?"


    At this moment, the man was surrounded by hundreds of disciples of Bai Yuzong, but he still looked confident.


    "Do you think you can still go out today? Since Bai Yuzong is here, let me stay here forever and pay for Linghai and the others!"


    Xiaoyu almost roared.


    "The thief who hides the moon god''s religion, be punished!"


    "To be bullied to our Bai Yuzong''s head is really reckless!"


    Many elders were also very angry at this moment, and completely cut off the retreat of several people who covered the Moon God Cult.


    "Hehe, if it weren''t for your Bai Yuzong guarding this head-shrinking tortoise, why should we have nothing to do?"


    Hearing these words, the man just sneered.


    "When death is approaching, dare to talk nonsense. It is the creed of my Baiyu Sect to help justice, especially to destroy you scum!"


    Xiaoyu screamed and directly refuted the man''s words.


    "Hehe, do you really think I was here to assassinate Ye Fan? Didn''t you find anyone killed in your school?"


    After hearing this, the man was extremely angry and laughed, and at this moment he told his own way of relying on a vicious test.


    "Lu Man! What happened to you to Lu Man?"


    Ye Fan reacted first. He had felt that Lu Man''s departure was very strange before, and he finally understood at this moment.


    "Relax, this woman is not dead yet, but if we can''t get out, then she will be dead!"


    The man sneered.


    "You... let go of my junior sister, otherwise I will break your corpses!"


    Xiaoyu gradually lost his reason.


    "Hehe, Xiaoyu, we know that Lu Man is very important to you. In fact, Lord Chu doesn''t want to make trouble too much. As long as you hand over Ye Fan, we will also release Lu Man back. It is fair that we change one person. !"


    The man seemed to pinch Xiaoyu''s fate and slowly said.


    "You...you..."


    After Xiaoyu heard this, her power was greatly reduced, and she was a little confused for the time being.


    I thought it was easy to protect Ye Fan, but I didn''t expect to fall into such a dilemma.


    As for Ye Fan, he said nothing, staring at the five people in front of him with extremely cold eyes.


    This person who concealed the Moon God Sect was really insidious, and he could come up with such a method.


    "Master Chu only gives you twelve hours to consider. After twelve hours, we can''t see Ye Fan outside the rocks. Then you don''t want to see Lu Man again!"


    The man said one last sentence, and then flew away in full view.


    Thousands of people from the White Feather Sect can only watch them go away at this moment, and no one dares to stop them at all, because if these five people are left, Lu Man will die.


    And this woman is very important to Xiaoyu, just like her sister.


    "Brother Xiaoyu, I''m sorry, this incident is my burden to you, don''t worry, I will let Lu Man come back without incident!"


    Ye Fan slowly turned his head and looked at Xiaoyu with a sad expression on his face.


    "No, this is my fault. I didn''t take care of Xiaoman. If you go out, you are in the arms of Chu Dong, we can''t let him do what he wants!"


    Xiaoyu shook his head and knew what Ye Fan was thinking, so he held Ye Fan''s body.


    "At the moment, we all have no choice. How can a woman take care of my troubles for me, and once Chu Dong knows that your master is not in the sect, the entire Baiyu Sect will be in crisis!"


    Ye Fan had detailed considerations in his heart, and the situation at the moment was difficult to handle.


    Not only is he dangerous, but Bai Yuzong is also in crisis at any time.


    Chu Dong was too determined to kill him, and Bai Yuzong couldn''t protect Ye Fan. At this moment, only withdrawing from it was the best choice.


    "Let us Bai Yuzong bow our heads to them, this is impossible, besides, my most optimistic disciple Linghai has died in their hands, these thieves, I will not let them die!"


    Xiaoyu clenched his fists and gritted his teeth.


    "Oh, these are all because of me. I''m really sorry. At the moment, Bai Yuzong is not suitable for revenge. Wait for your master to come and consider this matter. As for Lu Man, let me save her first, otherwise I will feel difficult. Ann!"


    Ye Fan sighed, persuaded earnestly, and made up his mind.


    At this moment, he must not drag Bai Yuzong anymore.


    Chudong��s troubles had been hiding for more than a month, but in the end he couldn''t avoid it, and he didn''t want to hide anymore.


    "You... how sure are you?"


    Xiaoyu was moved by Ye Fan, his eyes trembling gradually.


    "Ten%! Don''t worry, I will let Lu Man come back safe and sound!"


    Ye Fan said firmly.


    "No, I''m asking... your confidence in surviving!"


    Xiaoyu paused in the middle, showing a trace of inexplicable sentiment.


    "I was not sure before, but now, 50%!"


    Ye Fan pondered slightly.


    "Brother, sorry!"


    Xiaoyu''s heart trembled after listening, but suddenly bowed deeply to Ye Fan.


    His promise failed.


    "You can protect me for so long, I am already very grateful, no need to do so, you go out with me, take Lu Man back, Chu Dong should not touch you!"


    Ye Fan helped Xiaoyu up and said with a smile.


    In fact, at this moment, he was very calm in his heart. What should come is still coming. Xiaoyu has already bought him a lot of time, and this is enough.


    "Let''s go, leave now!"


    Xiaoyu didn''t speak, Ye Fanquan took him as acquiescence, and immediately took him to the outside.

 Chapter 2380： Substitution

    Outside the pile of rocks, several people in black were pressing a woman in green with a pretty face.


    "Who are you? What do you want to do to me? Let go of me!"


    The woman was originally in a coma, but after waking up, she struggled desperately after seeing the current environment.


    "Girl, that person was you before!"


    Chu Dong remembered the woman''s voice, and suddenly sneered.


    "You are the manifestation of the trespassing stone formation! Are you really the one who hides the Moon God Cult?"


    The woman was Lu Man, and she was shocked when she saw Chu Dong not far away.


    "Yes, don''t worry, as long as your brother obediently cooperates, I won''t kill you!"


    Chu Dong admitted frankly and promised.


    He was very afraid that Lu Man was forced to commit suicide, and that matter was completely abandoned.


    After hearing Chu Dong''s personal confession, Lu Man suddenly fell silent. Originally, there was still a grudge against Ye Fan''s previous words. For fear that Ye Fan would use Bai Yuzong, he couldn''t help but regret it at this moment.


    Since he is a person who hides the Moon God''s teaching, it is incumbent to help.


    Just after Lu Man was silent, several figures walked out of the pile of rocks and reported in midair:


    "Master Chu, everything goes well, Xiaoyu has no choice, that kid should be kicked out soon!"


    "Hahaha, very good, you have done a great job this time, go back and reward you!"


    After hearing this, Chu Dong laughed.


    There is nothing happier than this if the strategy succeeds.


    "Master Chu, that kid is really good at strength, we also had a trick with him, he has entered the state of transformation!"


    The man who originally pretended to be Linghai informed the news in time, after all, this was the change that happened to Ye Fan.


    "Well, I know, even if he enters the ninth stage of transformation, don''t even want to escape from my palm!"


    After hearing this, Chu Dong''s complexion changed slightly, and then returned to normal.


    "Origin... So you guys..."


    After listening to their conversation, Lu Man understood a lot of things instantly, and his pretty face became paler.


    "Chu Dong, you actually came up with such shameless methods in order to force me out, it really opened my eyes!"


    Just as Lu Man was hesitating, a voice interrupted her words, causing all of Chudong to become nervous.


    The master of the voice is Ye Fan, and Xiaoyu is also beside him.


    "Big Brother..."


    The moment he saw Xiaoyu, Lu Man suddenly called out, as if he had seen the backbone.


    "Lu Man, don''t worry, nothing will happen!"


    Ye Fan gave a word of comfort for Xiaoyu.


    "Ye Fan, I''m sorry!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s appearance, Lu Man already understood a lot of things and apologized immediately.


    "Chu Dong, I have come now, let her go!"


    Ye Fan shook his head towards Lu Man, and then looked sharply at Chu Dong Dao.


    "Sure enough, it''s a woman who can make you willing to show up and get out of the rocks. I will let her go!"


    Chu Dong sneered.


    "Okay, as you wish!"


    After Ye Fan listened, he galloped away, and at this moment, one hand grasped Ye Fan''s arm, and Xiaoyu''s sad voice came from his ear:


    "Take care!"


    Ye Fan nodded towards him, then broke free of his palm, and flew in the direction of Chu Dong.


    "Let her go!"


    Before and after Ye Fan walked out of the piles of rocks and came to Chudong, Chudong finally waved his hand.


    They don''t need to have too much feud with Bai Yuzong.


    At the same time, Chudong was also afraid of doing too much to provoke Bai Ying to take action.


    "Ye Fan..."


    When Lu Man walked by Ye Fan''s side, his heart was mixed.


    "Go!"


    Ye Fan nodded towards him, but there was a hint of gratitude in his eyes.


    In the end, Lu Man entered the Giant Rock Array and was temporarily safe.


    "Boy, it''s not easy to get you out, now it''s up to you where else can you escape!"


    At the moment after Lu Man entered the Giant Rock Array, Chu Dong''s words had already spread.


    At the same time, a mask rose from the ground, covering all the surrounding kilometers except for the rubble.


    This is the formation that Chudong specially laid here, turning this place into a prison.


    Facing this scene, Ye Fan''s expression was calm and he had already expected it in his heart.


    Forcing him to come out at this moment, Chu Dong will definitely be fully prepared.


    "Boy, grab it with your hands, let me give you a good time!"


    Chu Dong''s body gradually rippled with the powerful power of Xiansheng, and rushed towards Ye Fan.


    "I said, as long as I have a little strength, I will never give up!"


    Ye Fan held the Nine-Star Divine Sword in his hand and said with a fearless attitude.


    "It''s ridiculous, unless you can defeat me, don''t want to get out of here, no matter how fast you are, there is only a dead end!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan could still have such a mentality at this moment, Chu Dong showed a mockery.


    "It''s useless to say more, come on!"


    Ye Fan didn''t run away anymore at this moment, but put on a fighting posture.


    In a mere kilometer range, he has nowhere to escape, and he can''t even avoid an attack. There is only one word at the moment-war.


    "If you don''t want to catch it, let you taste the pain!"


    Chu Dong''s complexion became gloomy, and the power of the sage turned into a strong light while speaking, and shot towards Ye Fan.


    "Xinghai, five stars gather together, block me!"


    Taking advantage of this moment, Ye Fan immediately displayed the full power of the Nine-Star Divine Sword to resist this attack.


    "boom!"


    Under a loud noise, the dazzling starlight was extinguished by the power of the sacred, Ye Fan''s body was also shaken back for a few steps, blood surged, and a mouthful of blood finally could not help but spray out.


    "Big brother, Ye Fan is definitely not Chudong''s opponent, can we just watch him die?"


    In the sky above the pile of rocks not far away, Xiaoyu and Lu Man did not leave. Seeing Ye Fan''s first blow had been injured, Lu Man suddenly became anxious.


    "Chu Dong is a Manifestation of Saint. We are also not his opponents. Even if we go, it is useless. Only when the master comes back can Brother Ye Fan have hope!"


    Xiaoyu sighed.


    "This����"


    Lu Man fell silent after listening, and she could hear the deep helplessness in Xiaoyu''s mouth.


    "Although your realm has improved, your strength does not seem to have grown much!"


    In the formation, Chu Dong saw that his power still had an absolute advantage, and couldn''t help but relax a little bit.


    "Not always!"


    Ye Fan gradually wiped off the blood from the corners of his mouth, and at this moment an unpredictable smile appeared on his face.


    "Boy, your strength comes from this sword. We all know how powerful it is, stop pretending, today you are destined to die under my hands!"


    When Chu Dong saw this, he suddenly felt pity for Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan''s actions were tantamount to self-deception in his eyes.


    People who have transformed their realm have no hope at all before the manifestation.


    "At the beginning, the Sanjue Manifestations were able to defeat the Old Sages in the Manifestation Realm, but today I will imitate him and defeat the Manifestations in the Transformation State!"


    Ye Fan spoke slowly, glanced at each word, decisively, as if with great confidence.

 Chapter 2381： Sword of Tianshu

    "Imitate the Sanjue Manifest? Do you really dare to think!"


    After hearing Ye Fan''s words, Chu Dong just felt funny.


    "Okay, kid, let''s not waste time, let me send you on the road!"


    As Chu Dong spoke, the surging power of Manifestation gradually erupted from him, and at this moment it was obvious that he planned to take a serious shot.


    "Swipe!"


    As soon as the power of manifesting the sage appeared, it instantly turned into hundreds of killing swords, all aimed at Ye Fan.


    "brush!"


    Facing this scene, Ye Fan''s body trembled abruptly, and his great pressure and killing intent made it difficult for him to breathe.


    "Big brother, what should I do? Ye Fan will really die if this continues!"


    Not only Ye Fan, but even Lu Man in the distance was also affected by Chu Dong''s powerful force, and sweat appeared on his forehead.


    Xiaoyu listened to her anxious words, slowly shook her head, and said in a low voice:


    "If Brother Ye Fan is really unfortunately killed, I will let the master avenge him!"


    "The mind is in the slightest, Tianshu is bright!"


    Under the powerful crisis, Ye Fan didn''t feel distressed, but became surprisingly quiet, and even slowly closed his eyes.


    The faint light rippled from Ye Fan''s body, giving people a very strange feeling.


    "What is he doing? Martial arts?"


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s eyes flashed a little bit of puzzlement.


    "Don''t pretend to be a fool!"


    Chu Dong roared, pushing his palms forward, and hundreds of killing swords around him immediately pierced towards Ye Fan.


    If so many swordsmen stab Ye Fan, they will inevitably stab him into a hornet''s nest.


    "Get up!"


    When the crisis came, Ye Fan opened his eyes in an instant, and at the same time raised his right hand, he already raised the Nine-Star Divine Sword that he had been holding.


    "Wow..."


    The starlight burst out at this moment, in addition to the dazzling brilliance, this time also began to evolve.


    This is a strange trajectory, as if to shape a galaxy, guiding the flow of starlight.


    Starlight initially ran from around Ye Fan''s body, gradually rippling outside of his body.


    "go with����"


    Ye Fan whispered, and the Nine Stars Divine Sword in his hand danced out of thin air.


    "Swipe!"


    The evolving starlight was guided by the Nine Stars Divine Sword, and suddenly shot outward.


    "Boom!"


    The starlight touched the killing sword, and in an instant, loud noises continued to be heard from the entire array.


    The formation that bound Ye Fan also trembled, and even cracks appeared.


    "puff����"


    In the end, the killing sword and the starlight dissipated together, and Ye Fan stood still in place, blocking the blow perfectly.


    "It... actually blocked it!"


    In the distance, Xiaoyu and the two saw this scene, their faces were surprised and joyful.


    "How could this be����"


    Many people who conceal the Moon God Sect were stunned, a little unbelievable.


    After all, this is Chu Dong''s mortal blow, its power is enough to obliterate more than eight nine-fold peak powerhouses.


    "you����"


    The one who was most surprised was of course Chu Dong. His pupils were shrinking violently at this moment.


    "Chu Dong, I have the inheritance of the three sages in my body. It is not impossible to defeat you!"


    Ye Fan was very satisfied with the sword power revealed in his subtle artistic conception, when the real sword of Tianshu appeared, it was bound to be more powerful.


    "Inheritance of the Sanjue Manifestations! Could it be that you have obtained the ancient art of the Sanjue!"


    Ye Fan''s words caused Chu Dong''s expression to change, and the surprise on his face intensified.


    "Yes, now let you taste one of the three ancient techniques, the power of Jiuqu Xingchen!"


    Ye Fan nodded slowly, and the power on his body began to change greatly at this moment.


    In a state of subtlety, the sword of Tianshu is the sword of Tianshu when he uses the law of the evolution of the stars of Tianshu to perform swordsmanship.


    "You...even if you have Jianjue, don''t even want to beat me!"


    Facing the powerful power that Ye Fan showed, Chu Dong was inexplicably panicked, and immediately encouraged himself.


    "Sword of Tianshu, cut!"


    Ye Fan didn''t pay attention to him anymore, and abruptly opened up a galaxy in the sea of ??stars around him.


    The galaxy flows, following the trajectory of the Nine Stars Divine Sword, its ultimate goal is Chu Dong.


    "Vision!"


    At the moment when the Nine Stars Divine Sword finally pierced, Chu Dong''s body trembled suddenly, and the next moment there was a roar, the power of manifesting the sacred madly emerged, converging into an airtight mask.


    The mask is rich and surrounds Chudong.


    Under the power of the sword of Tianshu, Chu Dong actually had a lot of pressure in his heart.


    "boom!"


    A galaxy leaped directly out of the sea of ??stars in the end, sucking up all the power on the tears of the five stars at this instant, and it was extremely mighty.


    "brush!"


    Xinghe, accompanied by the Nine Stars Divine Sword, pierced the light shield around Chu Dong''s body.


    "Om!"


    A loud and earth-shattering noise came out, but it fell into the ears of everyone but turned into a tinnitus sound. Several strong men of the Moon God Sect could not even hear anything for a short time.


    But hearing loss does not prevent them from watching the fierce battle.


    In the formation, the entire galaxy was like a mad dragon, wrapped in a shield, but temporarily blocked by the shield.


    "Boy, you can''t hurt me, hahaha!"


    Seeing this situation, Chu Dong breathed a sigh of relief.


    The reversal of this battle is really too great, so even his experienced sage can''t react.


    At the moment, it seemed that he was worried too much.


    "Who said I can''t hurt you!"


    Ye Fan''s cold voice came immediately, and Chu Dong''s smile instantly froze on his face.


    With the shield shining brightly, Chu Dong found that a sharp object was gradually approaching, and finally pierced into the shield with a "poof".


    This thing is exactly the nine-star divine sword.


    "This... this is impossible!"


    Chu Dong watched as the Nine Stars Divine Sword pierced the shield, and suddenly shouted hysterically.


    "Nothing is impossible!"


    Ye Fan''s voice continued, his palms were all held on the Nine Stars Divine Sword at this moment, and his hands were sent forward.


    "puff����"


    With a soft sound, the Nine Stars Divine Sword pierced Chu Dong''s chest, and it spread over half of the sword.


    "boom!"


    The shield, the galaxy, all these forces dissipated at this moment, leaving a simple and silent scene in the field.


    "Tick to tick!"


    The sound of dripping water broke the silence. This was the blood in Chu Dong''s mouth, which fell to the ground after flowing through his chin.


    "Master Chu..."


    Seeing this scene, all of the nearly ten people who covered the Moon God Cult in the surroundings were stunned and hysterical.


    As for the two of Xiaoyu, their eyes widened, their mouths widened, and they were in a state of astonishment.


    "you you����"


    The look in Chu Dong''s eyes is gradually dissipating, and the eyes staring at Ye Fan are also loosening.


    "brush!"


    Chu Dong''s body eventually spontaneously slipped from the Nine Stars Divine Sword, and fell on his back to the ground.


    He couldn''t believe it until he died, that he would die by Ye Fan''s sword when he showed himself upright.

 Chapter 2382： Return to Gongsun

    "boom!"


    The muffled sound of Chudong landing awakened everyone present.


    "Escape... escape!"


    The few people who covered the Moon God Cult were defeated in an instant, crushed the spar around their waists, and fled in all directions.


    Ye Fan didn''t chase, these people are just small characters, and it''s useless to deal with them at this moment.


    "brush!"


    After Ye Fan put away the Nine Stars Divine Sword, he gradually stretched out his right hand, and a dark whirlpool emerged and began to devour the power left by Chu Dong.


    As a manifestation of the saint, Chu Dong contained a huge amount of power in his body, and he was also the first manifestation of the strong that Ye Fan absorbed.


    The pure demon qi gradually flows into Ye Fan''s body, undergoes multiple transformations, and merges with the qi of Tai Yun, and finally turns into the power of transformation.


    Now that he entered the state of metamorphosis, Ye Fan naturally wanted to seek improvement, and using Demon Swords was still the fastest method.


    At the right time, using some Taiyun Lingquan is even more icing on the cake.


    "Ye... Brother Ye Fan, I didn''t expect you to really defeat the Xiansheng. It... really opened my eyes!"


    After many people hiding the Moon God Cult escaped, Xiaoyu and the two came back to Ye Fan''s side, their voices trembling uncontrollably.


    "In fact, I didn''t expect the sword of Jiuquxingchen to have such a powerful power!"


    Ye Fan sighed with emotion.


    His goal was only to defeat Chu Dong, or to retreat from Chu Dong, never thought that the sword of Tianshu could directly kill Chu Dong.


    "Although this Chudong was only a sage in the early days of the Kaiyuan Period, it is already at the peak of the Dizhou. Brother Ye Fan, this time you have done something that can shock the Dizhou!"


    Xiaoyu gave a sincere thumbs up.


    "Haha, to put it bluntly, it''s just a quest to survive, it''s not worth mentioning!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head, for these reputations, he has never caught a cold.


    "Ahem..."


    Xiaoyu coughed embarrassingly, then nodded and said, "Actually, not many people will believe it when we say this."


    "My trouble has been resolved, and your help has given me a chance. Thank you again. If something happens in the future, Ye Fan will be there on call!"


    Ye Fan officially thanked both Xiaoyu.


    "Brother Ye Fan doesn''t have to be like this, I really want to get rid of you for one thing!"


    Xiaoyu waved his hand, stepped forward and helped Ye Fan who was in a bowing state, and said slowly at the same time.


    "You said!"


    Ye Fan looked serious, waiting for Xiaoyu''s next words.


    "That''s right, I know that you will definitely seek revenge from the Moon God Sect, and hope to take us with you at that time, and I will also avenge Linghai and the others."


    Xiaoyu said with a serious face.


    "Okay, I made a note. If I can find out the news of the Moon God Sect, I will definitely let you know!"


    Ye Fan did not hesitate to listen to it, and immediately agreed.


    Bai Yuzong is a great help, which is good for Ye Fan.


    "I would like to thank Brother Ye Fan, I will have to practice well when I go back!"


    Xiaoyu smiled and nodded, looking very happy.


    "Farewell, we will have a period later!"


    After Ye Fan finally said goodbye, he left here.


    While leaving, he also asked Xiaoyu for a map of the state, so it was not easy to lose his way.


    "brush!"


    Speeding in the air, the Xuanming bone wings behind Ye Fan tremble constantly, the speed is like flowing light, and ordinary cultivators are elusive.


    While speeding, Ye Fan was also thinking about his own thoughts.


    This time, the deputy leader of the cult of the Moon Mask was killed, and the enmity between him and the cult of the Moon God took a step further, and they must be resolved as soon as possible, and then they received rapid tears.


    Originally, Ye Fan didn''t want to go back to the Gongsun family. Under these circumstances, going back would easily drag the Gongsun family back.


    But thinking about the promise he gave to Gongsun Qianzhi when he was parting, Ye Fan had to go back and have a look, by the way, think of a good way to get revenge and solve the cult of the Moon God.


    Ye Fan, who has the strength of manifesting saints, can already have plans in this regard at this moment.


    "I don''t know where the ultimate strength of the sword of the sky hinge is, whether it can defeat the strong in the middle and even later stages of Kaiyuan Xiansheng!"


    Ye Fan murmured to himself, not particularly clear about the power of his new sword move.


    If this time there can be a powerful Manifestation of Kaiyuan Realm to discuss with him, that would be great.


    Two days later, Ye Fan returned to a prosperous place in Dizhou.


    This is where he has just arrived in the prefecture. From the map, it should be in the eastern part of the prefecture.


    It was another hour on the way, Ye Fan finally returned to the Gongsun clan.


    At this moment, the Gongsun clan seemed very deserted, and the air seemed to be filled with a sense of depression.


    "What happened?"


    After Ye Fan felt it, he subconsciously frowned.


    Although the Gongsun clan is only the bottom of the third-rate family, there are usually some people in it. However, at this moment, after half of the Gongsun clan, there is no one seen.


    "Ye Fan, you are back!"


    Until Ye Fan came to the front of the lobby, no one saw him and an exclamation came out.


    "Yes, I don''t know where are the young patriarchs? Why is it so cold here?"


    Ye Fan nodded to this person and asked immediately.


    "This... the young patriarchs are all in the cultivation place of the old patriarch in Houshan. Go there and find them!"


    There was a sad look on the man''s face, but he did not immediately explain, but reminded Ye Fandao.


    "it is good!"


    Ye Fan nodded after hearing it, and then galloped towards the back mountain.


    The so-called back mountain is the place where the old patriarch Gongsun Ming was attacked earlier, not far from here.


    After reaching the back mountain, Ye Fan saw Gongsunming and Gongsunlin directly outside the courtyard. Of course, Gongsun Qianzhi was also here, frowning, listening to something.


    "Patriarch, young patriarch, Qian Zhi, I''m back!"


    Ye Fan said hello.


    "Ye Fan, you... you''re back, I''m so worried about you!"


    After hearing Ye Fan''s voice, Gongsun Qianzhi immediately turned around and ran to Ye Fan''s road.


    Gongsunlin and Gongsunming both stood up, with smiles on their faces.


    "Come, come here, come here, Ye Fan, we know you won''t have an accident so easily, just come back!"


    Gongsunming smiled and waved his hand, pointing to the stone bench beside him and said.


    "Yes, patriarch!"


    Ye Fan nodded, smiled at Gongsun Qianzhi, and sat next to Gongsun Ming.


    "Ye Fan, we haven''t really thanked you for this matter. You helped Qianzhi obtain the Taiyun Lingcao and Taiyun Lingquan. We were really overjoyed!"


    As soon as Ye Fan sat down, a smile appeared on Gongsunlin''s face.


    However, Ye Fan could feel that his smile was obviously stiff, as if it was forced.


    "Patriarch, young patriarch, when I came, I found the family was very deserted, but what happened?"


    Under Ye Fan''s doubts, he finally asked his doubts.

 Chapter 2383： Join forces to suppress

    "We may have to move, and many people have already left!"


    Gongsun Lin slowly explained.


    "Move a place? Why?"


    Ye Fan looked puzzled.


    After all, the relocation of a family is a big deal.


    "That...that..."


    Under Ye Fan''s questioning, Gongsun Lin suddenly hesitated, as if unable to speak.


    "Hey, Lin''er, little brother Ye Fan has helped us so much, tell him the truth!"


    Gongsunming listened, sighed, and slowly ordered.


    "Ok!"


    Gongsunlin nodded, and then showed a sad expression at first, "Our Gongsun clan is not strong at first, and this time we have been suppressed by two second-rate forces. In fact, we are almost unable to sustain it."


    "What force? Why suppress you!"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan had a lot of thoughts in his heart.


    "It''s the Shangguan family and Tianfeng Pavilion!"


    Gongsunlin said very depressed.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan''s expression changed slightly, and he glanced at Gongsun Qianzhi.


    Ye Fan basically explained to Gongsun Qianzhi what happened at the end of the ancient tomb.


    "What is Tianfeng Pavilion?"


    Ye Fan asked while looking at Gongsun Qianzhi.


    "This is the sect where the Phoenix Heavenly Girl is located at the fifth place of the Wind and Cloud Ranking!"


    Gongsun Qianzhi faintly explained, and at the same time looked a little evasive towards Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan nodded when he heard it, and immediately wanted to explain everything:


    "Actually this matter..."


    After seeing the subtle eyes of Ye Fan and Gongsun Qianzhi, Gongsunlin interrupted Ye Fan''s words directly and said the information he knew:


    "Ye Fan, in fact, Qian Zhi has explained some of the things that happened in the Sanjue Ancient Hall. We don''t blame you, but we really don''t understand. It''s normal for juniors to compete for victory and defeat, but they raise it. At the level of the family, alas..."


    Gongsunlin''s last long sigh seemed bitter, and the weak could only be bullied.


    "Young patriarch, have you heard a word?"


    Ye Fan pondered for a moment, then suddenly said.


    "What is it?"


    Gongsun Lin Wenzhi''s eyes were puzzled.


    "In the whole world, it''s difficult to raise only villains and women!"


    Ye Fan said slowly.


    "how you said that?"


    The three Gongsunlin were all shocked when they heard this, and they were attracted by these words.


    "Shangguan Ruoxuan of the Shangguan family, I have dealt with him many times. She is a complete villain. As for the Phoenix goddess of Tianfeng Pavilion, she is very arrogant and arrogant in order to achieve her goal. This woman is more than Shangguan Ruoxuan. It''s hard to deal with. If these two suffer a loss, they will do some shameless things!"


    Ye Fan analyzed objectively.


    "You... what you said seems to be so true!"


    Gongsunlin gradually understood.


    "Previously I offended more than the two of them. Among them was the Broken Sword Scholar from the Cliff Sword Sect, but the Cliff Sword Sect should not embarrass you!"


    Ye Fan continued to add.


    Gongsunlin and the others shook their heads. The Cliff Sword Sect never had any contact with them from beginning to end.


    "That''s right, at least it proves that the Broken Sword Scholar still looks a little bit like, next time I meet, I will spare his life again!"


    Ye Fan nodded with satisfaction.


    "Then little brother Ye Fan has any good ideas this time to help our Gongsun family tide over this crisis?"


    Listening to Ye Fan''s analysis, Gongsun Ming couldn''t help but try to ask.


    The Gongsun family developed hundreds of thousands of years ago, before they have their current status. Once they move out of this place, everything will start again.


    "This matter started because of me, so naturally I will try my best to help you solve it."


    Ye Fan immediately promised.


    "The Shangguan family and Tianfeng Pavilion both have masters of manifestation. Even if the old man can break through the manifestation, he will not be better than them. Moreover, they are still joining hands this time, alas..."


    Gongsun Ming slowly revealed this heavy reality.


    The previous expectations are nothing more than expectations.


    "This matter makes me think about it. In fact, when I come back this time, I have to tell you something. This will also become a big trouble for the Gongsun family. I hope you can forgive me!"


    Ye Fan looked serious and told the truth.


    "Hehe, the Gongsun family is already in crisis, and I am not afraid of more troubles. Just say it. Besides, we don��t blame you for these. You only get so many Taiyunling Springs for Qianzhi. We treat you Only grateful!"


    Gongsunlin chuckled lightly.


    Listening to Gongsunlin''s words, Ye Fan''s heart was even more ashamed, but if there was a reward, he had to pay.


    If Ye Fan hadn''t joined the Gongsun family, Gongsun Ming might have died, and the Gongsun family would have fallen apart long ago.


    "I killed Chu Dong, the deputy leader of the Divine Sect of the Moon two days ago. Therefore, the Divine Sect of the Moon cannot let me go. For the Gongsun family, I am afraid the same!"


    Ye Fan said with a serious face.


    "what?"


    Hearing this, Gongsun Lin and the others were all startled to stand up, and Gongsun Ming trembled and said:


    "Brother Ye Fan, aren''t you kidding me, the vice-master of the Divine Sect of the Moon, those are all powerful men!"


    "Yes, but he was indeed killed by me with the sword of Sanjue Xiansheng Senior!"


    Ye Fan was not surprised by Gongsun Lin''s reaction, and he explained lightly.


    "This����"


    After listening to this explanation, Gongsunlin and the others no longer questioned it.


    Jian Jue, this is a famous martial art in ancient times.


    "The Shangguan family and Tianfeng Pavilion are only secretly suppressing us, but the Moon God Cult is completely a jackal. If you want to do it, you will deal with it directly!"


    Gongsun Lin slowly said the difference, a trace of fear hidden deep in his eyes.


    "What you said is correct, so I have decided that I must solve the concealment of the Moon God Cult immediately!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and by the way, he made the decision all the way up and down.


    "Your strength is comparable to that of Manifestation. It is indeed possible. However, it is very difficult to find the base camp of the Moon Deity Sect. You can do it overnight!"


    Gongsun Ming wisely helped Ye Fan analyze.


    "Well, this is indeed a trouble."


    Ye Fan nodded, gradually thinking.


    He can lure the disciples of the Concealing Moon God Sect by relying on the Taiyun Spirit Grass, but no amount of Taiyun Spirit Grass can let them tell his base camp.


    "It would be great if there were big forces that could help Ye Fan, so the chances of success would be much greater!"


    Gongsun Qianzhi suddenly expressed expectation.


    "Qian Zhi''s words are correct. As long as a few peak second-rate forces unite, it is not difficult to get rid of the Moon God Cult!"


    Gongsunlin nodded with approval.


    "Listening to what you said, I have a solution, and it is the best of both worlds, hahaha!"


    Ye Fan interrupted suddenly at this moment, and couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 2384： Murder with a knife

    "any solution?"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Gongsun Lin and others all showed interest.


    The current situation is almost a mortal situation for the Gongsun family, and there is no other way but to escape.


    Even if Ye Fan had the strength of Manifestation, he couldn''t match the three powerful forces.


    Therefore, Ye Fan''s method at the moment would seem strange.


    "We can actually use the knife to kill people and let them bite the dog!"


    Ye Fan said slowly with a smile in his eyes.


    "Knife to kill!"


    Hearing this word, the three Gongsunlin seemed to have thought of something, and all of them were bright.


    "Little brother Ye Fan, do you want to arouse the contradiction between their three major forces?"


    Gongsunming''s eyes flickered.


    "Yes, the Shangguan family and Tianfeng Pavilion are both the top second-rate families in the prefecture. As long as they want to deal with the Moon God Cult, the chances of success are great!"


    Ye Fan focused his head.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Gongsunlin nodded in approval, and continued to ask.


    "It''s very simple. Let the people who hide the Moon God Sect kill the important figures of the Shangguan family and the Tianfeng Pavilion, arouse the hatred between them, and then I will let people push them a little, they will definitely attack the Moon God Sect! "


    Ye Fan said excitedly.


    The three of Gongsunlin were silent for a while, as if savoring Ye Fan''s specific methods.


    "This skill is amazing!"


    Gongsunming��s applause broke the silence first, and then immediately revealed a lot of information:


    "In this way, the Moon God Cult will not deal with us under pressure. Shangguan Ruoxuan and Tianfeng Pavilion also relax their suppression of us because they want revenge. It is really a good way to kill two birds with one stone!"


    "Yes, this should be the best strategy at the moment. In the process, we only need to watch them bite the dog, and then wait for the base camp of the Moon God Sect to slowly emerge, and finally completely erase this big threat!"


    There was a smile on Ye Fan''s face. Originally, he was still worrying about how to solve the Holy Moon God Cult. At this moment, he can use trouble to eliminate the trouble.


    "Little brother Ye Fan is not only powerful, but also very intelligent. The old man is willing to go down!"


    After getting this method, Gongsun Ming praised Ye Fan sincerely.


    "The patriarch is utterly praised, I also had a whim at your suggestion, and I will implement this now!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand slowly, and was about to turn around and leave.


    "By the way, in order to prevent the Moon God Sect from coming to the door directly, don''t disclose the news of my return first, so you can be safer, and everything in the clan is the same!"


    When Ye Fan turned around, he couldn''t help but say another word.


    "Don''t worry, we won''t show any flaws!"


    Gongsunlin nodded.


    "Ye Fan, you have to be careful!"


    Gongsun Qianzhi gave a reminder.


    "Well, I''m leaving!"


    Ye Fan nodded, then flew away and left the Gongsun family.


    While speeding, Ye Fan also took out the map of the prefecture and quickly found a place.


    It is no longer appropriate to rely on the Gongsun family to contact the Moon God Sect, but Ye Fan has a better way.


    In the prosperous area, Ye Fan first bought a mask, and his identity could not be recognized for the rest of the time, especially the Hidden Moon God Sect.


    After purchasing the mask, Ye Fan did not go to that place immediately, but found a hotel to take a break.


    On the bed, Ye Fan was cultivating with all his strength, digesting the huge power he got from Chu Dong.


    The original cultivation base of the first stage of transformation is rapidly improving, and it can almost improve by one stage overnight. In just three days, Ye Fan has already entered the second stage.


    By the sixth day, Ye Fan had already reached the second-order peak.


    "Crack!"


    In the early morning of the seventh day, a breakthrough sound appeared in Ye Fan''s body as expected, and he entered the third stage of transformation.


    As for Chu Dong''s power, more than half of it remained at this moment.


    "Almost done, do things first!"


    Ye Fan put on a wolf skin mask he bought and got out of bed.


    On a not-so-prosperous avenue in Dizhou, there is a power somewhat similar to the Gongsun family.


    It occupies an area almost equal to that of the Gongsun family.


    This family is exactly the enemy of the Gongsun family, the Zuoqiu family.


    After the two descendants of the Zuoqiu family were killed by Ye Fan, they did not choose to retaliate, and may temporarily plan to recuperate.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Early this morning, the huge door of the Zuoqiu family was knocked, strong and powerful.


    "Crunch!"


    The door was opened, and someone walked out, looking at the knocker, a little surprised.


    The knocker wore a wolf skin mask, and his realm was a bit worse than that, only the initial stage of the third-order transformation.


    "This is the Zuoqiu family, who are you looking for?"


    With a trace of suspicion in the eyes of the man, he slowly asked.


    "I''m looking for your patriarch!"


    Under the wolf skin mask, an indifferent voice came.


    This person is naturally Ye Fan, and being able to stand here and speak normally is actually an opportunity he has given to the Zuoqiu family.


    Based on the relationship between the Gongsun family and the Zuoqiu family, Ye Fan could do something.


    "Who are you? Is it the patriarch to see you when you meet!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s tone, the person had even more doubts in his heart, and even the power of transformation appeared in his palm.


    "You are not my opponent, don''t waste your effort, go and notify your patriarch immediately!"


    Ye Fan glanced at this person and urged again.


    "Hmph, you are so arrogant, it seems that I have to teach you some lessons!"


    After hearing that, the people were even more angry, and after screaming, they already took the initiative to attack Ye Fan.


    "Toast and not eat fine wine!"


    Ye Fan said coldly, and the next moment he sent his palm slightly forward, directly obliterating the attack of the man, and immediately knocking him out.


    "boom!"


    The subordinates slammed into the building behind, causing a loud noise.


    "Swipe!"


    This huge movement immediately alarmed many people in the Zuoqiu family, and it emerged in an instant.


    "Patriarch Zuoqiu, come out to meet the guests!"


    Ye Fan didn''t pay attention to them, but stomped his feet suddenly.


    "Boom!"


    There was a tremor on the ground of Zuoqiu''s family, and this force caused all the strong men present who had transformed to the seventh rank to sway.


    With Ye Fan''s cultivation base at this moment, even without the help of the Nine Stars Divine Sword and the Nine Qu stars, he can already fight against the powerhouses in the late metamorphosis.


    "Swipe!"


    This kick finally had some effect, and several powerful characters galloped out from the depths of the Zuoqiu family, with anger on their faces.


    "Where, kid, dare to come to my Zuoqiu family to make trouble!"


    A middle-aged man in his forties yelled at Ye Fan, his breath was close to Gongsun Lin, and he possessed the strength to transform into the sixth rank.


    "who are you?"


    Ye Fan looked at this person like a star holding the moon, so he asked lightly.


    What he wants to ask, as long as he has a high status, he doesn''t necessarily have to be the patriarch.

 Chapter 2385： Forcing information

    "I am Zuoqiujing, the young head of the Zuoqiu family."


    The middle-aged man replied with a loud voice.


    "Young patriarch! That''s you!"


    After hearing the identity of the other party, Ye Fan nodded in satisfaction.


    "Who on earth are you? What happened to my Zuoqiu family?"


    Seeing Ye Fan with a mask on his face, Zuo Qiujing was even more confused.


    He couldn''t understand Ye Fan''s words.


    "Don''t worry about so much, you only need to answer one question for me, as long as I am satisfied, I shall retreat!"


    Ye Fan said coldly.


    "It''s arrogant, who do you think you are, let the young patriarch answer your question?"


    Upon hearing this, one of the servants suddenly yelled.


    "puff����"


    When his voice fell, he saw Ye Fan''s palm move slightly, the power of transformation rippling out, and he was already knocked out.


    The talker fell to the ground, dying.


    "you����"


    This scene caused all the Zuoqiu tribesmen present to change their expressions, shocked by Ye Fan''s methods and Ye Fan''s strength.


    A powerful man who had transformed into Tier 5 was almost killed in seconds under Ye Fan''s hands.


    "When I am talking, I don''t want others to interject, otherwise I will end up like him!"


    Ye Fan looked around, slowly speaking.


    "What do you want to know?"


    Zuo Qiujing waved his hand to stop the excited people. He had already seen that Ye Fan was a strong man, so he took the lead in tentative inquiry.


    "I know that you have a connection with the Moon God Sect. Just tell me how to contact them!"


    Ye Fan said slowly.


    "what?"


    Everyone present was shocked when they heard the four words taught by the **** of the moon, this is an extremely sensitive word.


    "I don''t understand what you are talking about. Although my Zuoqiu family is only a third-rate, but it is also considered a famous family. How can it be related to such cults? You have to ask them for information. You are in the wrong place!"


    Zuo Qiujing kept shaking his head with a righteous look at this moment.


    "Really? Are you sure not to say?"


    After Ye Fan listened, a sharp light gradually appeared in his eyes, giving people an extremely dangerous feeling.


    "Nothing, where do you start? Today, you hurt our two clansmen. I don''t want to care about it. Let''s leave quickly!"


    Zuo Qiujing waved his hand impatiently.


    If it weren''t for Ye Fan to be a master, he would never be so polite.


    "Pretend, it seems that it won''t work if you don''t suffer a bit!"


    Ye Fan snorted, and immediately moved to the front of Zuo Qiujing, the two were only half a meter apart.


    "Young patriarch, be careful!"


    When everyone saw this, they all exclaimed.


    "you����"


    Zuo Qiujing perceives the arrival of danger, his expression shows a trace of hideousness, and the power of transformation in his body gushes out to resist him.


    Under the convergence of the power of transformation, it seemed like a substance, but there were still broken voices.


    "Crack, click!"


    Under the continuous sound of breaking, a palm easily passed through the power of transformation and came to Zuo Qiujing''s body.


    "Do not����"


    Upon seeing this, Zuo Qiujing''s eyes suddenly stagnated, leaving only tension and fear in his heart.


    "brush!"


    The palm of his hand turned into a claw, and he instantly clasped Zuo Qiujing''s neck, abruptly lifting it up.


    "I don''t want to kill people. Tell me how to contact the Moon God Sect and let you go, otherwise..."


    The owner of the palm is naturally Ye Fan, breaking through Zuoqiujing''s defense is as easy as breaking a piece of tofu for him.


    "Ahem...I don''t know. The Moon God Cult is a wicked sect, and everyone in the prefecture is punishable by it!"


    Zuo Qiujing was struggling desperately, and at the same time replied with some difficulty.


    "Unfortunately, you can also say this sentence. When you commissioned them to kill Gongsun Ming, did you have this idea in your heart?"


    Ye Fan was a little amused.


    The more this Zuo Qiujing pretended to be a gentleman, the more he looked like a villain.


    "You...you...blouse!"


    After hearing this, Zuo Qiujing''s eyes were full of shock, but he still didn''t want to admit it.


    Once this incident is admitted, it will be a big trouble for the Zuoqiu family, and the current situation requires that these relationships should be cleared away.


    "Don''t want to say it? Don''t blame me for being cruel!"


    Ye Fan''s palm gradually exerted force, causing Zuo Qiujing''s complexion to quickly turn red.


    "Bold thief, how dare you come to my Zuoqiu family to make trouble, and let Jinger go!"


    At the moment when Zuo Qiujing would face death at any time, a deep voice came from the depths of Zuoqiu''s family, and it also carried a huge aura.


    "Appearance!"


    After Ye Fan noticed it, his face changed slightly.


    The Zuoqiu family is only a third-rate family. When did the Manifestation of God appear?


    While Ye Fan was thinking, an old man of the same age as Gongsun Ming had already arrived in front of Ye Fan.


    The old man''s complexion was awkward, with his hands behind him, with a master posture.


    "See the patriarch!"


    After seeing the people coming, many Zuoqiu people all knelt down, with excitement and hope in their eyes.


    "father!"


    When Zuo Qiujing saw this, the fear in his eyes suddenly dissipated a lot, as if relaxed.


    "You are the patriarch? I didn''t expect to enter the realm of manifestation!"


    Ye Fan looked at the old man in surprise, his cultivation level was one step ahead of Gongsun Ming.


    "Huh, it''s good to know, don''t let Jinger go!"


    The old man snorted and urged again.


    "As long as you answer my questions honestly, I will naturally let him go. Now that you have come out, then you will answer. I believe that the dignified show will not deceive me as an unknown junior!"


    Ye Fan did not intend to let go, but looked at the old man with a smile.


    "You... presumptuous!"


    When the old man heard Ye Fan''s words, he was stunned for a moment, and then shouted.


    He didn''t expect that Ye Fan would dare to threaten him after knowing his identity and strength.


    A cultivator who has transformed the realm threatens the powerful man, which is definitely eating the courage of the bear.


    "My Zuoqiu family will soon become a second-rate family, and I don''t even know what you are asking. Today, my father is here, kid, it''s enough. I will let my father let you make a living!"


    Zuo Qiujing gradually persuaded him, and the appearance of the old man gave him a lot of support.


    "Second-rate family!"


    Ye Fan suddenly thought of many things when he heard this.


    The Zuoqiu family disappeared during this time, and even the killing of two genius disciples did not come out for revenge. One was related to the breakthrough of the patriarch and the sage, and the two might also be related to the status of the second-rate family.


    In order to become a second-rate family, in addition to meeting the standard of strength, family behavior is also a big factor to measure.


    "I finally know why you didn''t want to tell, but today, you have no choice!"


    Ye Fan gradually sneered, leaving Zuo Qiujing aside as he spoke.


    To threaten the lives of others to achieve his own goals, Ye Fan disdain to do so, and there is no need to do so.


    "brush!"


    After throwing away Zuo Qiujing, Ye Fan''s Nine Stars Divine Sword gradually emerged, and at the same time suddenly pointed at the old man:


    "Come on, experience your power of manifestation!"

 Chapter 2386： Fight again

    "you����"


    Regarding Ye Fan''s engagement, everyone in the Zuoqiu family was stunned.


    "This...this person actually wants to challenge the patriarch, he is crazy!"


    "I think he has been scared silly, it is really pitiful!"


    After several Zuoqiu family members reacted, they couldn''t help whispering and looked at Ye Fan like an idiot.


    "Are you... sure to challenge the old man?"


    The old man also took a moment to react and looked at Ye Fan with a strange look.


    "That''s right, if you lose, you can simply tell me the contact method of the Moon God Sect. If I lose, you will do it!"


    Ye Fan nodded heavily, and the dazzling starlight was already shining above the Nine Stars Divine Sword.


    The sea of ??stars appeared around Ye Fan''s body at the same time, and a galaxy gradually flowed through it, coming to life, very magical.


    This is what Ye Fan has always wanted to do against Manifestation. He can measure the true strength of his Tianshu Sword based on the battle.


    "Since you are looking for death, the old man will fulfill you. Then the old man will have to see who you are?"


    The old man screamed, and finally burst out the power of manifestation.


    Originally with his posture, he disdained Ye Fan, a small person in the early stage of transformation, but Ye Fan forced him to do it.


    "One move determines whether you win or lose. It''s simple and straightforward. You can also use the strongest strength!"


    Ye Fan said slowly while waving the nine-star divine sword.


    "This son, it seems really crazy, alas, I don''t know where the fool came from!"


    After hearing Ye Fan''s words, everyone''s eyes gradually turned to pity.


    Not only challenged the Manifestations, but also thought of one move to determine whether they would win or lose, which was too exaggerated for them.


    "Huh, there are all false words in your mouth!"


    After hearing this, the old man snorted, pushing his palms together, his beard flying, and the power of many sages all gathered in front of him with his move.


    "Wow..."


    A huge ball of light was born from this, and was pushed out by the old man towards Ye Fan.


    After Ye Fan felt it, his complexion was calm and free, and many thoughts flashed in his mind.


    The patriarch Zuoqiu��s power of manifestation was much weaker than that of Chudong. This person must have just entered the manifestation of the saint, and if he died, he would be the cultivation base of the middle stage of the Kaiyuan First Heavy.


    And Chu Dong, compared to this moment, may have entered the dual or even triple.


    "My sword of Tianshu, can it beat the double or even triple Kaiyuan Manifestation?"


    After Ye Fan analyzed this information, he was a little overjoyed.


    This is much stronger than he originally expected.


    "broken!"


    After the power of the sword of Tianshu gradually became clear, Ye Fan became more comfortable in using it. With his light slam, the Nine-Star Divine Sword slashed forward with the mighty Galaxy.


    "boom!"


    Under the nervous gaze of everyone, the Nine Stars Divine Sword almost destroyed the light ball with a force of destruction, and then slashed heavily on the body of the patriarch Zuoqiu behind.


    "puff!"


    Patriarch Zuoqiu wanted to resist, it was too late, and he literally received the blow, and suddenly he vomited blood and flew out.


    "Boom boom!"


    Patriarch Zuoqiu''s body crashed through several walls before falling to the ground.


    At this moment, his face became extremely pale, and he was already severely injured.


    In fact, this was also what Ye Fan deliberately did, otherwise the Zuoqiu patriarch must have been crushed under the sword of Tianshu.


    When the Zuoqiu Patriarch fell, the field was completely silent, and everyone looked at Ye Fan, as if they had seen a ghost.


    The proud patriarch was defeated by a sword.


    This person with a young voice is like a god.


    "It''s not easy for you to break through the manifestation of the saints, I won''t kill you, now fulfill your promise!"


    Ye Fan''s faint voice broke the silence, and he had already arrived in front of Zuoqiu Patriarch at this moment.


    "you you����"


    Patriarch Zuoqiu obviously hadn''t reacted yet, and his gaze towards Ye Fan was trembling all the time.


    He lost so fast, he was dignified, and under Ye Fan''s sword, some were just powerless.


    "Don''t kill my father, I tell you!"


    Suddenly Zuo Qiujing rushed up at this moment and guarded the patriarch Zuoqiu.


    "Jing''er, if this matter spreads, we will no longer be able to enter the ranks of second-rate forces!"


    Patriarch Zuoqiu was awakened and looked at him with a complex expression.


    "Hehe, I''m not so boring, everyone is looking for the Moon God Sect, the purpose is the same!"


    Ye Fan sneered after listening.


    The Zuoqiu family didn''t want to admit that he was killed, it was the same reason he expected.


    "Can you guarantee?"


    Patriarch Zuoqiu''s face changed slightly.


    "Do you think you are eligible to negotiate terms with me now?"


    Ye Fan asked back.


    "Let me tell you, contact the Hidden Moon God Sect. You have to go to the Narcissus Building in the Western Territory. When you get there, go to the second floor to open a wing room, put a Taiyun Spirit Grass on the table, and find a place. Rest and wait until the next day, someone will contact you!"


    Zuo Qiujing explained in more detail.


    "Are you sure you didn''t lie to me?"


    Ye Fan listened earnestly, and finally asked seriously.


    "This is the method we know, I never lied to you!"


    Zuo Qiujing immediately promised.


    "Okay, then give you this opportunity, and there are a few things I need to tell you at the same time!"


    Ye Fan gradually wrote down the information, while staring solemnly at Zuo Qiujing and his son.


    "You...you say!"


    A trembling appeared in Zuo Qiujing''s tone.


    "First, I don��t want anyone to know about today��s affairs. Second, you are not allowed to deal with the Gongsun family anymore. This sword will surely destroy the entire Zuoqiu family!"


    Every word of Ye Fan was full of deterrence, which caused Zuo Qiujing and the others to tremble constantly.


    "I... we understand and hope you don''t promote this. After all, we..."


    Zuoqiu nodded at the sight, and forced the fear in his heart.


    At this moment, revenge and competition are nothing for the Zuoqiu family. To become a second-rate family is the most important thing.


    "Look at your performance!"


    Ye Fan said coldly, then turned around and left here.


    "Huh... terrible!"


    Immediately after Ye Fan left, Zuo Qiujing breathed a sigh of relief, and sat down beside the Zuoqiu Patriarch regardless of his identity.


    In the last conversation with Ye Fan, his back was soaked in cold sweat.


    "I don''t know who this person is, the strength is really terrifying!"


    The old man who is Zuoqiu''s patriarch also has lingering fears.


    "Maybe it is a genius powerhouse from Tianzhou, our little family, let''s just leave it alone!"


    Zuo Qiujing made a guess, and immediately got up and helped the old man walk inside.


    Ye Fan''s mystery and power made him dare not even give birth to revenge.


    Becoming a second-rate family is the only hope of the Zuoqiu family at this moment.

 Chapter 2387： Murder bargain

    After leaving the Zuoqiu family, Ye Fan directly took out the map of Dizhou and checked it, and soon found the Narcissus Tower in Zuoqiu Jingkou.


    The Narcissus Tower is located in the most prosperous area of ??the West, and the description on the map is a place with a very long history.


    "This Moon Deity Sect is really brave, dare to accept business in such places!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, and at the same time he was already on his way to the Narcissus Tower.


    The forces in the prefectures and the people have great taboos when talking about the religion of the Moon, but in some respects, they have to rely on them.


    The Moon Masking Sect can release the dark side of everyone''s hearts and deal with many problems that cannot be dealt with on the bright side.


    Presumably this is also the real reason why the cult of the Moon God has done a lot of evil, but has not been eradicated.


    In fact, there are not many family powers secretly connected with the Divine Sect of the Moon, just like the Zuoqiu family.


    "This time, let me make waves!"


    Ye Fan carried a full fifteen Taiyun Spirit Grass on his waist. This was a great wealth in the Dizhou, so he was confident.


    Three days later, Ye Fan successfully stepped into the Western Territory and was already standing at the gate of Narcissus Tower.


    "Guest, please inside!"


    In front of the Narcissus Tower, there were busy traffic, and several servants greeted enthusiastically.


    If it hadn''t been known in advance, Ye Fan wouldn''t be able to connect this place with the gloomy Hidden Moon God Sect.


    "Open a wing to me on the second floor. I want to rest alone!"


    Ye Fan faintly said to a subordinate.


    "Okay, please here!"


    The man listened, his eyes were the same, and he took Ye Fan upstairs with great enthusiasm.


    Passing through the lobby, Ye Fan found that it was noisy and there were a large number of people. However, many of them carried a fierce or dull air, and they were some ugly masters.


    They all looked sideways when Ye Fan walked up to the second floor, and then returned to normal.


    "By the way, how is your consumption?"


    When approaching the counter, Ye Fan suddenly stopped and asked.


    "Hehe, it should be the first time my brother has come here. The wing on the second floor is free to rest!"


    After hearing this, the man chuckled.


    "Oh, I did come for the first time, it was introduced by a friend!"


    Ye Fan told the truth.


    "Many of those who came here were introduced. The guest officer should have already figured out what he needs. The box can only stay for two hours. Don''t miss the time!"


    The subordinate''s smile remained the same, and he also specially reminded.


    While talking, the two had already arrived on the second floor.


    The second floor of the Narcissus Building is the same as a normal restaurant, with a row of private rooms, but the walls of each room are covered with unpredictable restrictions.


    "One person, one plant; two people, two plants, money, everything can be done here!"


    As Ye Fan walked into a wing room, the subordinate suddenly made a weird sound, which gave people a cold feeling.


    Ye Fan nodded when he heard it, and immediately entered the room and closed the door.


    The structure of the house is very simple, an empty room with a table in the center.


    On the table, there are some potted plants and some bright and beautiful plants, exuding aura.


    And there is a potted plant with nothing on it, only some spiritual soil.


    "Really exquisite!"


    Ye Fan looked at these weird plants and couldn''t help but sneered.


    After pondering for a while, Ye Fan put two Taiyun Spirit Grasses in the pot, and walked out of the wing directly.


    "boom!"


    As Ye Fan closed the door, a faint light suddenly appeared outside the wing, and the prohibition had been activated.


    "The guest officer is really quick, please here, take you to rest now!"


    The subordinate did not leave during this time, but has been waiting for Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan nodded when he heard it, and followed the people to the third floor, found a room to rest, and waited for the person who covered the moon god.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    In the middle of the night, a knock on Ye Fan''s door suddenly sounded, which awakened Ye Fan who was sleeping.


    According to Zuo Qiujing''s words, the people who concealed the Moon God Sect should arrive in the morning of the next day, and they are coming a little soon.


    "Crunch!"


    The door was opened, and a figure covered in black clothes was standing in the doorway.


    "Hiding Moon God Cult?"


    Ye Fan glanced at this person and said subconsciously.


    The figure nodded when he heard it, and entered the room in the next moment.


    "boom!"


    The door was brought up, and the prohibition that had previously appeared in the wing also appeared here.


    "You came early enough!"


    Ye Fan and the man in black all sat at the table and said slowly.


    "You placed two Taiyun Spirit Grasses, it should be a big deal!"


    The black-clothed population slowly spoke with a cold voice, but it was a woman.


    "Haha, be it, I wonder if you dare to pick it up!"


    Ye Fan sneered and joked at the same time.


    "As long as the price is in place, everything is easy to say!"


    The man in black still said in an indifferent tone.


    "I want you to help me kill two people!"


    Ye Fan immediately opened the topic.


    "Say!"


    A trace of seriousness emerged in the black man''s tone.


    "Shangguan Ruoxuan of the Shangguan family, and the Phoenix maiden of Tianfeng Pavilion!"


    Ye Fan said word by word.


    "what?"


    Hearing this, the man in black was immediately surprised by Ye Fan, and suddenly stood up and said, "Are you kidding me?"


    "Why, can''t you do it?"


    A hint of irony suddenly appeared in Ye Fan''s eyes.


    "It''s not that we can''t kill, but they are the characters on the list, don''t be rash!"


    The man in black regained his composure and sat down to explain.


    "Don''t be aggressive? To put it bluntly, I still dare not kill!"


    Ye Fan shook his head in disappointment.


    But for this scene at this moment, in fact, he had already prepared for it.


    If the Moon God Cult could really kill everyone, it would have dominated the prefecture a long time ago.


    "The figures on the list are highly valued by the head of the state. In this regard, we cannot agree!"


    The man in black continued to explain.


    "Then how should I repay my hatred?"


    Ye Fan said slowly.


    "They are all top second-rate forces, with many important people. You can change your personal choice, and you can also relieve your hatred!"


    The man in black slowly proposed in a calm voice.


    "Oh? Your statement is also desirable. With me alone, it is impossible to destroy them. It is just a matter of dispelling the qi. You can choose the candidate!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes lit up after hearing it, and he immediately agreed.


    "You get what you pay for, you don''t know how much you plan to pay?"


    Seeing Ye Fan agreed, the tone of the man in black gradually eased.


    After Ye Fan listened, he gradually stretched out **** and put them together in a vertical and parallel manner.


    "Ten plants!"


    Seeing this scene, the man in black was shocked again, and his voice was a little broken.


    A great accumulation of spiritual grass can basically end a powerful person who has transformed into the nine-fold peak and possesses a certain identity.


    Just like Gongsun Ming, he is the price of a spiritual grass.


    But Ye Fan gave ten plants at once, each of which was five plants. This was an unimaginable price, and the corresponding status would be extremely powerful.

 Chapter 2388： Halfway interception

    "The person is up to you to choose, I just hope to finish this thing as soon as possible, in order to relieve my hatred!"


    Ye Fan didn''t ask for anything more, just coldly said.


    "How about seven days?"


    The man in black pondered for a moment.


    "can!"


    Ye Fan nodded in satisfaction.


    "In that case, you can deposit the remaining Taiyun Spirit Grass here. The two previous ones will be used as a deposit. After the task is completed, you will notify the Narcissus Tower and pay me the remaining Taiyun Spirit Grass!"


    The man in black continued.


    "no problem!"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan agreed. This model is fair, and it is equivalent to the guarantee of Shuixianlou.


    The signboard of Shuixianlou for countless years is worthy of anyone''s trust.


    "Everyone understands the value of the five spiritual grasses. I hope you don''t perfuse me!"


    When the man in black turned to leave, Ye Fan suddenly reminded him.


    "Don''t worry about this. I will hide the Moon God''s teaching of killing people and will never play tricks with customers. We all understand our credibility in this regard!"


    The man in black said in an extremely serious tone.


    After hearing that, Ye Fan nodded, did not say anything, watched her leave the room and closed the door.


    Soon after the man in black left, he led Ye Fan''s servants into the room with the purpose of asking for the remaining eight Taiyun Spirit Grass.


    "You Shuixianlou are really brave, you dare to cooperate with the Moon God Sect!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but joked while paying the spirit grass.


    "Hey, there are many powers in the prefectures, and there are good and bad in them. This is a demand. Everyone is asking for a way out."


    The man said with a smile.


    "It makes sense!"


    Ye Fan nodded, but he recognized this remark.


    In this world, there is no absolute good or bad.


    "Guest, this is your proof to confirm the transaction. See you in seven days!"


    After receiving the eight Taiyun Spirit Grass, the servant immediately took out a piece of gold foil paper with a few numbers on it, proving the value of Ye Fan''s transaction.


    Ye Fan took this thing carefully and kept it properly.


    The servant gave the gold leaf, bowed, and left.


    After resting in the middle of the night, at very early in the morning the next day, Ye Fan left the house and headed outside the Narcissus Tower.


    The matter of entrusting the God of the Moon is temporarily completed, the next step is to wait for news.


    If the news is true and Ye Fan is satisfied, he will come here to give the gold foil paper.


    Only when the Narcissus House retrieves the gold foil paper, the eight Taiyun Spirit Grasses will be handed over to the gods.


    This series of processes, cumbersome and rigorous, opened Ye Fan''s eyes.


    Back to the ground floor lobby of the Narcissus Tower, even though it was early morning, there were still many people sitting, drinking morning tea at this moment, talking about the sky and the earth.


    Among them, several young figures made Ye Fan take a look, and these few people seemed out of place with the environment.


    Although young, her breath is very strong. The most unique one is a girl who is less than one meter and five meters old. She seems to be only a few years old, but she is mixed with so many young people.


    While Ye Fan looked at these people, they were also looking at Ye Fan.


    Especially that young girl was staring at Ye Fan with a pair of smart big eyes, from which one could feel subtle gazes, which made people feel indescribable.


    After Ye Fan was slightly surprised, he immediately averted his gaze and continued to walk outside the door.


    In seven days, he still had to go back to the Gongsun family. After all, the Moon God Cult could destroy the Gongsun family at any time, and Ye Fan had to take care of it.


    Not long after Ye Fan walked out of the Narcissus Tower, the young people also stood up and left here as well.


    "His speed is so fast!"


    "Take a shortcut!"


    After a while, several surprised and nervous voices suddenly came out, not far from Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan was speeding on the avenue, and did not pay attention to his behind, because his speed was fast enough, even to the point where it is extremely difficult for ordinary cultivators to find.


    "stop!"


    At the corner of a avenue, a voice suddenly appeared in front of Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan stopped, frowned and looked around, only to see a few young people lined up in front of him.


    These people were the last people he saw in the Narcissus Tower. As for the little Lolita, he was in the middle of the crowd at the moment.


    "Who are you? Anything?"


    Ye Fan looked at them with a confused look, frowned and asked.


    "You have done something evil, and you still don''t take the initiative to explain it?"


    The little loli in the center spoke softly at this moment.


    "Evil thing? I don''t understand what you are talking about. If you are playing house, then I won''t be with you. I really don''t have this time!"


    Ye Fan looked at the group of people in front of him speechlessly. Although their aura was not weak, the faces of most people were full of youthful meaning.


    In Ye Fan''s eyes, these people looked like children.


    "You buy murder, do you think we don''t know?"


    "Since you entered the Narcissus Tower, we have been paying attention to you, and we should quickly explain to you, what deal has been reached with the God Cult?"


    Several people were quite angry at Ye Fan''s description, and immediately offered powerful arguments and questions.


    After hearing these words, Ye Fan''s expression changed slightly, and his tone became cold.


    "What did I do, what to do with you? Why should I tell you!"


    "Anyone who goes up to the second floor of the Narcissus Tower often does shameful deeds. We have the right to educate you on this alone!"


    Lolita in the center spoke again at this moment, with a cynical look on her immature face.


    "Educate me? Since you know so much, why not go to Education Narcissus Tower?"


    Ye Fan was a little amused.


    "you����"


    Upon hearing this, Lori''s face was cold, and it was difficult to answer for a moment. The next moment she changed the subject and said, "As long as there are fewer people like you, the activities of Narcissus Tower and Moon Mask will naturally not be able to proceed. We are now What I did was to deal with the Moon God Sect!"


    "Hey, I said little Lolita, are you dealing with the Moon God Cult? You are dealing with me right now, and you are deceiving less!"


    Ye Fan was speechless after hearing this, but he understood the purpose of the group of people in front of him.


    These people should hate the Hidden Moon Sect, thinking of gathering to eradicate the Hidden Sect, and if they are unable to deal with the Narcissus Tower and the Hidden Moon Sect, they should start with a "client" like Ye Fan and make trouble.


    "Boy, what are you talking about? No matter how you dare to be disrespectful to Miss Ann, I don''t need you today to walk around!"


    After hearing Ye Fan''s name, a man suddenly became anxious, and raised his fist towards Ye Fan.


    "What? You want to threaten me? Since you know that you are not strong enough, don''t worry about it!"


    Ye Fan laughed dumbfounded, and waved his hand to persuade him.


    Because of the original intention of these people, Ye Fan didn''t have any hatred for them.

 Chapter 2389： Lori Anling

    "To deal with the Moon God Sect is to eliminate harm for the people, no matter whether it is done or not, we will do our best!"


    Faced with Ye Fan��s admonition, the girl didn��t listen at all. At the same time, she said with a cold face, ��We don��t want to be embarrassing to anyone today. As long as you tell us the information and promise that we will no longer be associated with the religion of the Moon in the future, we shall be ourselves. Let you go!"


    "You are not embarrassed yet?"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised after hearing this.


    He could never tell anyone about this transaction, otherwise the plan he finally came up with would be wiped out.


    "Okay, I don''t have time to waste time with you here. Where are you going back? Don''t be nosy, kid, these things are not your turn to deal with!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand impatiently.


    "Little kid!"


    After hearing this word, these young people finally couldn''t help it, and even the petite girl appeared angry.


    But her angry face is still very cute.


    "I''m An Ling!" The girl suddenly said.


    "An Ling? Then what?"


    Ye Fan looked blank at the words that suddenly appeared.


    "you do not know me?"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s appearance, it was the girl''s turn to be astonished with the few people beside her.


    "The first time I heard, I don''t know!"


    Ye Fan nodded and said.


    "Miss An is the third strongest on the Billboard. As a person from the prefecture, you have never met her. You don''t even know the name?"


    The strong man who had threatened Ye Fan before looked at Ye Fandao with a foolish look.


    "No. 3 on the Billboard!"


    After Ye Fan heard this identity, his expression finally changed slightly.


    "It turns out to be a genius on the Billboard, but what about it?"


    After Ye Fan reacted, he slowly shook his head.


    "I just want you to understand that I have a certain identity and strength to deal with the Moon God Cult. Even though I am not their opponent now, I can get rid of them one day!"


    An Ling''s beautiful eyes revealed a maturity that was completely incompatible with her figure at the moment, and even a trace of pride.


    Ye Fan was surprised when he saw it. Based on this spirit alone, it is not surprising that this woman is the third genius in the ranking.


    "Not only that, Miss Ann has also received the support of the top two strong people on the Billboard. Our strength is by no means as simple as you think, and it is not the little kid you just said!"


    A young man strengthened An Ling''s power.


    "I was wrong, I made a mistake, sorry!"


    After learning their identities, Ye Fan couldn''t help but glance at a few people, especially An Ling, so he apologized.


    Upon hearing this, An Ling''s angry expressions were slightly relieved, and at the same time they continued to ask:


    "You should tell us. It is precisely because many people have thoughts like yours that the Moon God Sect has been arrogant to this day. Many of these people beside me have been hurt by the Moon God Sect. If we can kill a person who hides the Moon God Cult, what we do will be meaningful!"


    "Ugh����"


    Ye Fan heard their words, changed from the previous funny to a little sad, and couldn''t help sighing.


    The original intention of these people was actually what Ye Fan was doing.


    It''s just that Ye Fan is doing the opposite, and they will definitely not understand.


    "Just now you said that you had the support of two other strong players on the Billboard. If you can let me see someone, I can promise you, how?"


    Ye Fan suddenly let go.


    "Who?"


    An Ling asked subconsciously.


    "The No. 1 strongest in the Void Wind and Clouds List, the Void Goddess Mengli!"


    Ye Fan said with a serious expression.


    "Hey!"


    Hearing this, An Ling''s group was stunned, looking at Ye Fan with extremely strange eyes.


    "What''s wrong? There is a problem?"


    Ye Fan felt a little nervous when they saw it.


    "Dude, are you kidding us, Void Goddess, where can we see her? If you want to see her, you have to find Bingshan Profound Girl Menghan!"


    A young man said dumbfoundedly.


    As for An Ling, she looked at Ye Fan with a bit of resentment, which was simply playing with them.


    "Just now, didn''t you say that you had a relationship with the strongest in the ranking first and second?"


    Ye Fan said innocently.


    "We are talking about the strong people on the earth list, but you are talking about the sky list. Is this a difference of ten thousand miles?"


    An Ling finally couldn''t help it, and ranted lightly.


    "Earth list and sky list? What do you mean?"


    Ye Fan became more and more confused at this moment.


    "Don''t you even know what the Void Billboard is!"


    An Ling looked at Ye Fan with an incredulous look, and after obtaining confused information from the opponent��s face, she reluctantly explained, ��The Void Wind and Cloud List is divided into the Heaven List and the Earth List, corresponding to the Heaven and Earth States. We At the moment above the Dizhou, you want to meet the people of Tianzhou, and you are at the top of the list. Isn''t this a joke?"


    "Uh, there are so many ways in the Void Billboard!"


    Ye Fan was a little speechless after hearing this, his previous concepts were all confused.


    But at the same time, Ye Fan also got a key message that Mengli should be above Tianzhou.


    The goal of Ye Fan was getting closer and closer at this moment.


    "Well, if you don''t want to tell, just say it straight. You don''t have to go around so many bends with us. I, An Ling, will put the words here today. If you don''t say it, don''t want to leave today!"


    An Ling waved her hand, as if she had lost her interest in persuading Ye Fan.


    "Why, the writing is not good, I want to come to martial arts!"


    After Ye Fan reacted, he said with a dumb smile.


    "Yes, you should think about it yourself. No matter how I say it, it is also the third place in the prefecture ranking. I am absolutely sure to keep you here today!"


    An Ling nodded and said with extraordinary confidence.


    "Hehe, that''s not necessarily!"


    Ye Fan chuckled lightly.


    In fact, he is not afraid of civil and military.


    "Miss Ann, I will solve this guy, no need you to take action, he is unwilling to cooperate, we can only make him suffer a bit!"


    The man who had threatened Ye Fan took the initiative to invite Ying, and his body broke out with a level 6 cultivation base in the transformation period.


    "Don''t go overboard!"


    An Ling just said quietly, and agreed to his proposal.


    The man nodded and walked in front of Ye Fan. He didn''t do anything immediately, but exploded with power from his body:


    "How do you feel? Say or not?"


    Ye Fan was a little funny when he saw this.


    To say that this man is innocent, it is really the case. He wants to shock himself with the mere sixth-order power.


    At this moment, even if a Kaiyuan Master was standing in front of Ye Fan, Ye Fan would never be afraid.


    "Well, today you must be tough, so I can only do it, and I have the right to teach you a lesson!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    Although these people had good intentions, they did not do the right thing. To stop him here is to deceive others.

 Chapter 2390： Perfect escape

    "I gave you a lesson that''s almost the same!"


    The man screamed, and finally attacked Ye Fan with a strong power of transformation.


    Under one palm, the power of transformation lingers, the palm is the strongest, and the power is not weak.


    "go with!"


    Facing his mighty attack, Ye Fan''s palm also carried the power of transformation.


    Since entering the third rank of transformation, fighting against the strong of the sixth rank is basically the same as playing.


    "boom!"


    When the palms touched, there was a loud muffled noise, and the palms of the two began to compete with each other.


    Ye Fan looked at his opponent with a smile, his expression relaxed, his body motionless.


    On the other hand, the sixth-order man, gritted his teeth at the moment, looked like he was struggling.


    After a while, cold sweat was dripping on his forehead.


    "So strong!"


    When An Ling saw this scene, they were all surprised by Ye Fan''s strength.


    "Let''s go back!"


    After contending for a while, Ye Fan seemed to have lost his patience and pushed his palm forward slightly.


    "Wow..."


    I saw Ye Fan''s palm''s power of transformation instantly doubled, knocking the man out.


    "boom!"


    The man fell beside An Ling, with a gray-headed look, slightly injured.


    "Miss Ann, sorry, I...I am not his opponent!"


    After the man got up, he immediately apologized to An Ling.


    "Well, you have worked hard, he is strong, I will come personally!"


    An Ling nodded and was looking at Ye Fan with warlike eyes.


    "No. 3 on the Billboard, I don''t know your strength!"


    Ye Fan looked at An Ling with a hint of curiosity.


    This looked like a little loli-like woman, it was really hard to imagine that she was actually the top three strongest in the list.


    "Don''t say I bully you!"


    An Ling said coldly, the next moment her body burst out, and she entered a state of battle.


    "The power of manifestation! You actually entered the manifestation!"


    After Ye Fan sensed An Ling''s power, he was surprised.


    It''s normal not to think about it.


    Meng Han, the fourth-ranked member of the Wind and Cloud Ranking, had only transformed the eighth rank, but at that time it was already comparable to the powerhouse of the ninth rank.


    If you want to be stronger than her, the strength can only be infinitely close to the Manifestation.


    An Ling''s ranking is third, better than Meng Han, and she is a powerful man, so it is not surprising to think so.


    However, at this moment Menghan got Meng Jue, maybe like Ye Fan, he could already be able to beat the Manifestation of Saint.


    "You can enter the Manifestation at a young age, you are really extraordinary!"


    Looking at An Ling''s gaze, Ye Fan changed again, with a hint of appreciation.


    "Do you want to admit defeat?"


    After An Ling listened, a beautiful smile suddenly appeared on Qiao''s face.


    "No, it depends on your ability!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, and called out the Nine-Star Divine Sword while speaking.


    However, Ye Fan was not afraid of the manifestation of saints in the early Kaiyuan period, and Anling''s manifestation of saints was only slightly stronger than Zuoqiu''s patriarch.


    "This person is really arrogant, he really wants to challenge Miss Ann!"


    "Yes, although Miss Ann will not kill him, she will definitely make him lose miserably, little Lolita, little kid, these are the words that Miss Ann is most taboo to hear!"


    Seeing the battle between Ye Fan and An Ling was about to come, all the young people whispered in silence for Ye Fan.


    In the Void Wind and Clouds List, the selections are all the leaders of the younger generation. There are only two known to be better than An Ling in Dizhou, but Ye Fan is not among them.


    "Go ahead, if you want to keep me, you have only one chance, be careful!"


    After Ye Fan summoned the Nine Stars Divine Sword, the corner of his mouth gradually raised a faint smile.


    "Humph!"


    An Ling snorted, even though she was in a fighting state and her pretty face was serious, she still couldn''t escape the inherent cuteness of her appearance.


    This alone may be able to conquer male enemies.


    For a few moments, Ye Fan was also in a trance.


    Fortunately, he didn''t want to fight An Ling desperately. At this moment, he was just getting away, so it was easy.


    "go with!"


    An Ling waved his jade hand, and the power of many manifestations gradually formed a light curtain, shrouded in Ye Fan.


    "Break it for me!"


    Ye Fan looked as usual when he saw it, and cut off with a sword. At the same time, the galaxy in the star sea was also mobilized, but only half of it.


    To deal with An Ling, Ye Fan didn''t need to use the sword of Tianshu completely, he only needed to use some of the sword power immediately.


    "This kid wants to break Miss Ann''s shackles like this. He is too naive to think!"


    "Who said no!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s unfancy sword, all the spectators around were stunned.


    Except for the shining stars, they could not see any power, neither domineering nor fierce.


    However, as Xinghe advanced, An Ling suddenly felt the horror of Ye Fan.


    "you����"


    An Ling''s pretty face changed continuously, and even a trace of panic appeared in the end.


    From the galaxy, she felt an extremely terrifying power.


    "What''s wrong with Miss Ann?"


    Perceiving An Ling''s face suddenly changed, everyone around him was puzzled. The situation was still very clear just now, but they couldn''t understand it anymore.


    "Crack, click!"


    However, the crisp sound of the next moment explained everything well.


    Under Ye Fan''s simple sword, the mask under An Ling''s cloth was directly hit hard, cracks appeared, and quickly cracked at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "How could this be!"


    When everyone saw this scene, they seemed a little unbelievable.


    "Miss Ann, you are not my opponent, we will have a period later!"


    Ye Fan''s voice emerged from An Ling''s side, and finally disappeared behind her.


    When An Ling turned around, Ye Fan''s body had already passed through the mask and came behind her with the sound.


    "Don''t go..."


    An Ling wanted to chase, but found that Ye Fan was extremely fast.


    "Miss Ann, the only thing one can do is to do evil because of kindness. Instead of doing that, it is better not to do good!"


    Ye Fan''s voice dissipated along with his voice and shadow, leaving An Ling a final reminder.


    "I''m not like this, so who would?"


    An Ling reluctantly watched Ye Fan''s body gradually disappear, and at the same time murmured to herself, appearing a little lost.


    Unfortunately, Ye Fan couldn''t hear her words and couldn''t answer her inner questions.


    "Miss Ann, don''t be disappointed. Although this person ran away, we can still guard another person!"


    The man injured by Ye Fan stepped forward with relief at this moment.


    "We squatted on this person for nearly two months. There are really too few people who come to entrust the Moon God Sect to do things!"


    An Ling sighed, looking tired.


    "Miss Ann, we will always stand behind you!"


    Someone stepped forward and encouraged.


    "Well, thank you, can you find the Ye Fan I asked you to find?"


    An Ling nodded, and at the same time as if thinking of something, hope rekindled in her beautiful eyes.

 Chapter 2391： The show begins

    "Still investigating!"


    After hearing this question, a man frowned.


    "According to the important news from Bai Yuzong, this person killed the vice-master of the Moon God Sect. He was the weakest and was also a Manifestation. As long as he joins us, we are qualified to challenge the Moon God Sect officially, so we will do everything You have to find him anyway!"


    An Ling''s eyes shimmered with hope, full of hope.


    "Miss An, rest assured, we will do our best!"


    The man promised immediately.


    "Hey, the man just now also has the power to manifest saints, and he sounds very young, but he looks like that Ye Fan, if he can help us!"


    An Ling nodded, and couldn''t help sighing.


    "This person is looking for the Moon God Sect to do things. Thank God if he can not get along with the Moon God Sect. If you count on him to help us, Miss An should not even think about it!"


    The man who was injured by Ye Fan said rudely at this moment.


    After listening to this, An Ling didn''t say much, and soon left here with a few people.


    Ye Fan was walking on the road, feeling a bit complicated.


    The original intention and kindness of An Ling and the others made him quite moved, and a large number of people hated them deeply to cover up the malignant tumor of the Moon God Sect.


    What Ye Fan did this time not only relieved himself and the Gongsun family from the predicament, but also benefited Dizhou.


    Two days later, Ye Fan successfully returned to the Gongsun family, but this time he felt a few special breaths at the main gate of the Gongsun family, so he changed his route and went directly to the back mountain.


    "Ye Fan, you are back, how are things going, are they going well?"


    Ye Fan arrived at Houshan and found that the three generations of Gongsun and Lin Zusun were still here, as if they had already lived here.


    Compared with the following, this hill is much safer.


    Gongsunming resumed his cultivation, and can also take care of Gongsunlin and Gongsun Qianzhi at all times.


    "Very smoothly, everything is under control!"


    Ye Fan nodded with a smile, and at the same time expressed the doubt in his heart, "I just noticed that there are many outsiders at the door when I came, but what happened?"


    "Ye Fan, they are all here for you!" Gongsun Qianzhi slowly explained at this moment.


    "What are you looking for?"


    Ye Fan was a little puzzled.


    "Didn��t you say that you killed the vice-master of the Divine Sect of the Moon? This incident has gradually spread recently. Many people want to come to see you. Some are powerful people who want to recruit you, and some are purely curious. of!"


    Gongsun Lin explained helplessly.


    "This... how did you deal with it!" Ye Fan frowned slightly.


    He had previously reminded Xiaoyu in particular that it was best not to reveal that incident, but he did not expect to reveal it at this moment.


    For Ye Fan, this is harmful and unhelpful, and will only increase trouble.


    "We said that you have already left the Gongsun family, and you don''t know where you are!"


    Gongsun Ming interrupted and explained.


    "This statement is in place. In short, at this time, you must not be involved. My world has evaporated. It is the best choice!"


    Ye Fan nodded in satisfaction, and at the same time he was a little relieved.


    If this incident finally affected his plan, it would not be worth the loss.


    "By the way, no one is here to make trouble these days!"


    Ye Fan suddenly remembered something.


    The Moon God Sect shot directly, this is what he is most worried about at the moment.


    No matter how ruthless the Shangguan family and Tianfeng Pavilion did, it would only be suppressed, but once the Moon God Sect had revenge, it would be annihilation.


    "They didn''t show up!"


    Gongsunlin shook his head first, and then suddenly guessed, "Is there such a possibility? After they learn the news, will they have let us go?"


    "Yes, but the chances are very small. The Moon God Cult would rather kill by mistake than let it go. I only hope that their revenge will be later. When the things I commission start, they may not have time here!"


    Ye Fan nodded, but still frowned.


    "With you, we don''t need to worry too much, haha!"


    Gongsunlin smiled suddenly, and Ye Fan, who possessed the power of manifestation, gave them a great sense of security.


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely help Gongsun family through this crisis!"


    Ye Fan made a serious promise.


    "Well, little brother Ye Fan has worked hard, let''s take a break first, as long as there are important things, we will notify you!"


    After Gongsunming nodded with a smile, he suggested to Ye Fan.


    "Okay, then I''ll take a rest first!"


    Ye Fan did not refuse, and gradually moved towards a place of rest.


    This is a newly built place on the top of the mountain, mainly for some important people in the family.


    Ye Fan''s rest was four full days.


    At noon that day, Gongsun Qianzhi suddenly knocked on Ye Fan''s door.


    "Qian Zhi, what happened?"


    Ye Fan opened the door of the house and asked immediately.


    "Ye Fan, come here, news!"


    Gongsun Qianzhi panted slightly and pulled Ye Fan''s arm towards a certain position.


    "Ye Fan, you are here, sit down!"


    Ye Fan had just entered Gongsunming''s house, but saw that Gongsunlin was there, and at the same time Gongsun Qianzhi helped shut the door of the house with a serious appearance.


    "what happened?"


    While Ye Fan was surprised, he was vaguely expecting.


    "Ye Fan, it''s done, your strategy is successful!"


    Gongsunlin''s face flushed at this moment, and finally couldn''t help but said excitedly.


    "Oh? To elaborate!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes lit up after hearing this, and his emotions were vaguely driven by Gongsun Lin.


    "The younger brother of the patriarch of the Shangguan family, Shangguanqing was assassinated yesterday evening, and Wang Yijian, the deputy head of the Tianfeng Pavilion, was also assassinated early this morning. These two incidents have spread throughout the entire prefecture at this moment, and they almost even alarmed!"


    Gongsunming''s complexion is fairly calm, but the tone of his speech implies trembling, which shows that he is also very happy about this.


    The accident between the two big families means that Ye Fan''s strategy is successful, and their Gongsun family can breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Brother of the patriarch, deputy pavilion master, this concealing the moon **** will choose people, it''s not a waste of me to have ten Taiyun Spirit Grass!"


    Ye Fan nodded in satisfaction after hearing this, and a delighted smile gradually appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    These two people are definitely enough.


    "Ten Taiyun Spirit Grass, brother Ye Fan, you really can afford it!"


    After listening to Ye Fan''s words, the faces of the three Gongsunming all showed distress.


    "What''s wrong with that, what you pay at the moment, you can get it back sooner or later!"


    Ye Fan smiled, and gradually clenched his fists.


    As long as it takes this opportunity to remove the Moon Masking Sect, many Taiyun Spirit Grass will eventually return to Ye Fan''s hands, and the reward will be even greater.


    Even if he couldn''t get the spirit grass, as long as he could solve the big trouble of the Moon God Sect, Ye Fan was also satisfied.


    "Good show, it''s already started, I should go to Narcissus Tower again!"


    After Ye Fan whispered to himself, he bid farewell to the three Gongsun Ming directly, planning to go to pay the gold leaf.

 Chapter 2392： Set out the message

    "Ye Fan, now many people are looking for you everywhere, you have to be careful on the way!"


    When Ye Fan was leaving, Gongsun Qianzhi reminded him.


    "Don''t worry, I will!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and took out a new mask and put it on his face.


    Before solving the cult of hiding the moon, the real Ye Fan needed to "evaporate".


    Two days later, Ye Fan returned to the Narcissus Tower. Counting the time, it happened to be the seventh day.


    Ye Fan successfully met the former subordinate in the Narcissus Tower.


    "Guest officer, you are here, please go upstairs!"


    After seeing Ye Fan, the servant immediately bowed and said.


    "No need, take the gold leaf, and hand over the eight Taiyun Spirit Grasses to the Moon God Sect. I am very satisfied with what they have done this time!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand and rejected the subordinate''s proposal.


    He didn''t want to be besieged by An Ling again, and at the same time he didn''t want to meet more people who covered the moon god.


    "Well, the guest officer can take a rest here, all expenses are counted as mine!"


    The next person didn''t insist, and after receiving the gold leaf respectfully, he continued to speak.


    "can!"


    Ye Fan nodded, he really had the intention to sit here and listen to the audience''s views on this important event.


    Although Shuixianlou cooperates with the Moon God Sect, it is not affiliated. Therefore, there is no restriction on people''s speech. Not even the people sitting here know that Moon Moon God Sect is on the second floor of the Narcissus Tower. .


    At the same time, the news received from the Gongsun family did not come in time from such places.


    After the subordinate retreated, Ye Fan directly found a corner and sat down.


    Sitting next to him was a table of guests, all of whom were five big and three burly men. One of them had reached the ninth rank of transformation, and he should have a good status.


    "Brother Snake, as the guest of the Shangguan family, you must know more about this important event than we do. Give us some information!"


    Several people are clustering around the ninth-order powerhouse, inquiring about the news.


    "What do you want to know, just ask!"


    The Snake snorted, a hint of unruly expression appeared in his eyes.


    "Brother Snake is a member of the Shangguan family, he is extraordinary. It is said that this time the incident was done by the cult of the Moon God. I wonder if it is true?"


    Several people flattered, and continued to ask.


    After hearing this question, Snake''s complexion changed slightly, and he said coldly: "You don''t have to guess about this, I don''t know it very well either!"


    "Brother Snake is really good at talking and laughing. In today''s prefecture, besides the cult of the Moon God, what other forces have the courage to do this?"


    A strong man at the other table intervened at the moment, and he was also very interested in this matter.


    "So what?"


    Brother Snake glanced at him and said coldly.


    "Things have already happened, and those of us are just talking after dinner, but we are very curious about the attitude of the Shangguan family!"


    The man smiled and continued to talk.


    Brother Snake was a little displeased after hearing this. The people here seem to respect him, but they are actually watching him jokes, so he said coldly:


    "Shangguan family''s decision, you still don''t want to make random tests, everyone in the room is not qualified!"


    "The Shangguan family is really amazing, can''t we even guess a few words? Could it be that the Shangguan family is afraid of hiding the moon **** and intends to swallow this breath alone?"


    Everyone was originally suppressed by Brother Snake''s words, but a voice still sounded, appearing to be reluctant.


    "what did you say?"


    The moment he heard this, Brother Snake''s fierce gaze suddenly looked at his side, in a corner.


    The owner of this voice is Ye Fan who is very close to Brother Snake.


    At the same time, everyone looked at Ye Fan with great interest, but he didn''t expect that this person would dare to discuss the Shangguan family so directly.


    "Brother Snake, is it because I guessed it right?"


    The gaze under Ye Fan''s mask seemed very indifferent, and he kept talking.


    If the Shangguan family is really counseled, then he will lose meaning in doing all this, and he will have to find remedial measures at that time.


    "How can I know so much, but you must pay the price for nonsense!"


    Brother Snake shouted.


    "Since you don''t understand, how can you know that I''m talking nonsense? Everyone listens to the news. If you really know it, just say it, otherwise I''m afraid no one will give you face in the future!"


    Ye Fan continued to excite.


    Seeing the angry look of Brother Snake, he should know some important information, but he didn''t want to say it.


    "you����"


    After listening to Ye Fan''s words, Brother Snake suddenly got a little hard to get off.


    "Yes, Brother Snake, let''s listen, otherwise everyone will definitely believe what this little brother said. Where is your prestige in the future?"


    "Yes, if this continues, the entire Shangguan family will also be badly affected!"


    The companions at the table with Brother Snake all persuaded them, and they were also very curious about this matter.


    The decision of the Shangguan family is likely to change the situation.


    "In that case, then I will tell you, especially you kid, listen to me!"


    Brother Snake gritted his teeth, gave Ye Fan a special look, and said, "The Shangguan family is now in contact with Tianfeng Pavilion and plans to destroy the Moon God Sect together, but the two parties are still negotiating, so I shouldn''t do more. Say, but with such a big event this time, cooperation must be a certainty!"


    "hiss!"


    As soon as this statement came out, many people in the room gasped.


    The Shangguan family cooperated with Tianfeng Pavilion to destroy the Moon God Sect. This was a major event that could affect the entire prefecture.


    After hearing this, a smile flashed in Ye Fan''s eyes, everything was exactly as he imagined.


    At the same time, in the place where his aftermath passed, a dark shadow suddenly flashed past, extremely fast.


    If this shadow is not bad, it should be the one who hides the Moon God Cult.


    Brother Snake is a guest of the Shangguan family and is unlikely to deal with the Moon God Sect, so he doesn''t know the secret of Shuixianlou, otherwise he will regret saying the words at this moment.


    "It''s better to know, so you won''t have time to deal with the Gongsun family, things are more perfect!"


    Ye Fan was laughing secretly as he watched the dark shadow disappear.


    Next, he only needs to watch the dog biting the dog between the Moon God Sect and the two major forces. If he wants to join, he can find a way to become a member of the force.


    "Boy, now you know the attitude of the Shangguan family. What you said will damage the reputation of the Shangguan family. You must apologize, otherwise I can''t spare you today!"


    Brother Snake was obviously because of Ye Fan''s words that this important message should have appeared in a while, so he didn''t forget to settle the account to Ye Fan.


    "I just guessed wrong. The Shangguan family has courage and admiration, but hiding the Moon God Sect in the dark is also difficult to deal with. Who wins and who loses, don''t you know?"


    Ye Fan pretended to flatter, and at the same time raised some questions.


    "There is no need for you to worry about this. The Shangguan family wants to destroy the Moon God Sect. There is absolutely no reason to fail. You just need to watch it carefully!"


    Brother Snake snorted, and immediately stopped paying attention to Ye Fan.


    After Ye Fan had another drink, he lost interest in the next news and left here soon.


    After confirming these now, he has relieved his heart, and at the same time intends to go back to the Gongsun family to report the good news.

 Chapter 2393： Expected to be bad

    When Ye Fan returned to the Gongsun family, he was in a special mountain range in Dizhou.


    This mountain range is completely deviated from the road extending in all directions of the state, and it is a place off the beaten track.


    There is a cave hidden deep in the mountains.


    There are weeds on the outside of the cave, but there is a cave inside. It is a strong base camp.


    At this moment, many people in black are gathering together in the cave mansion, discussing something with a serious expression.


    "Master, according to reliable sources, the Shangguan family and Tianfeng Pavilion plan to join forces to deal with us."


    A man in black with an anxious complexion was surrounded by the crowd, speaking out in reports.


    This person was actually the person in black who was spotted by Ye Fan in the Narcissus Tower.


    "Who took this task?"


    Right in front of the man in black, there is a black seat on which sits a middle-aged man with a serious face. At this moment, he asked coldly.


    "Return to the leader, it was my subordinate who picked it up, killed those two, and got a total of ten Taiyun Spirit Grass!"


    A man who was about fifty years old came out with a pocky face and looked very ugly.


    "Mafa, you killed those two?"


    After seeing this person, the middle-aged man''s complexion changed slightly.


    "Yes, this is a big deal, so I will do it myself!"


    Mafa nodded and admitted it frankly.


    "Do you think it''s worth it in exchange for the current urgent situation?"


    The middle-aged man looked at Ma Fa with a subtle look, and asked coldly.


    "Taiyun Lingcao is what we worship and uphold. It has always been the foundation of our teaching. Master, I think I have done nothing wrong!"


    Ma Fa replied without humility.


    "It''s good that one did not do something wrong. Then, how do you think it should be handled?"


    After the middle-aged snorted, his eyes suddenly turned to the other people.


    "Associate Master Ma brought us huge benefits this time, but it also caused a lot of trouble. The Shangguan family and Tianfeng Pavilion, we can��t underestimate it. We can only notify that person now. He should be able to help us eliminate it. This crisis!"


    Like Ma Fa, many people in black are not particularly nervous, and someone suggested.


    "Then do it!"


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man glanced at Ma Fa, then nodded and agreed.


    "By the way, did you find the kid who killed Chudong?"


    After the middle-aged man gave the order, he suddenly remembered something.


    "Still in full exploration, after this son left the White Feather Sect, it seemed as if the world had evaporated!"


    A man in black replied with some shame.


    "Then hurry up, we must repay Chudong''s hatred. I heard that this son is a member of the Gongsun family, can you take action?"


    The middle-aged man asked with a cold light in his eyes.


    "We have already investigated this. According to the Gongsun family, this person has been separated from the Gongsun family for a long time, so we..."


    The man in black replied.


    "Zuo Hufa told me that this son is very loyal, even if he leaves the Gongsun family, he will definitely not sit idly by and go to the Gongsun family immediately and force him out!"


    A trace of anger appeared on the middle-aged man''s face, which directly interrupted the speaker''s words.


    "Yes!" After listening, the man agreed with some trepidation.


    "Ma Fa, you are in charge this time. You can only succeed, not fail!"


    The middle-aged man''s eyes turned to Ma Fa''s body.


    "Yes, the leader!"


    After listening, Ma Fa nodded and agreed.


    "Trouble, you have to deal with it! Enmity, you have to pay! I hide the Moon God Sect, and I am not afraid of any forces or anyone!"


    The middle-aged man glanced at the people in the cave for the last time, and after an overbearing word, his body disappeared into the first place along with the voice.


    "Respectfully send to the leader!"


    Seeing this, everyone hurriedly bowed to salute.


    ...


    Three days later, the Gongsun family, Houshan.


    "Ye Fan, you are back, everything is going well!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s return again, Gongsun Lin and the others greeted him.


    "Well, I found out the news. The Shangguan family has negotiated with Tianfeng Pavilion and decided to join hands to deal with the Moon God Cult. This time, they should be really angry!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and told what he had heard in the Narcissus Tower.


    "That''s great, our Gongsun family finally has a chance to breathe!"


    After hearing this, the three Gongsunlin all laughed, and the heart that had been holding them was finally let go.


    "Now the Moon God Sect should also have known this news, I don''t know how to respond."


    Ye Fan continued to speak, and the latter was the key.


    "This is a big deal for them. It should take some time to get revenge on you. Now everyone is in a relatively safe state!"


    Gongsun Qianzhi said with a smile.


    "Still can''t be taken lightly!"


    Ye Fan sighed after hearing it. Maybe the Moon God Teaching was not as simple as he thought.


    On the day after Ye Fan returned to the Gongsun family, while waiting for the situation to continue to ferment, a loud noise suddenly erupted from the center of the Gongsun family.


    There was an extremely terrifying force in this loud noise, which caused the entire Gongsun family to tremble violently, including the mountain where Ye Fan was located.


    "No, something happened in the family!"


    After perceiving this scene, Ye Fan and Gongsun Ming and others rushed out of the resting place for the first time.


    "Ye Fan, you stay here with Qian Zhi, old man go down and have a look!"


    Gongsunming''s face was serious, his eyes fixed on where the sound was coming from.


    "No, if the enemy really comes, hiding here is no way, let''s go over together!"


    Ye Fan already understood something from his power, so he shook his head and said.


    According to the strength of the power, it is supposed to be the strong man, so Gongsun Ming is useless even below.


    "People from the Gongsun family, get out of me!"


    When Ye Fan came down below, a row of people in black had already surrounded the lobby, destroyed several buildings at the same time, and was clamoring.


    "Hidden Moon God Cult!"


    After Ye Fan saw the dress of these people, he immediately understood their identities.


    "It seems that everything is not what we expected. Be careful yourself and I will deal with them!"


    After Ye Fan spoke a word, he gradually walked in front of Gongsun Ming and his group.


    "Hiding the Moon God Sect, you have done all the evil things, but I didn''t expect to dare to appear at this moment. Are you afraid that Shangguan family and Tianfeng Pavilion will come and kill you?"


    Ye Fan soon appeared in front of the group of people in black, standing at the entrance of the lobby of the Gongsun family.


    Gongsun Ming and several others followed, standing quietly behind Ye Fan, without speaking.


    "Ha, the Gongsun family, it''s ridiculous to send a junior who dare not even show his appearance!"


    Among the men in black, a man with a pocky face gradually walked out and sneered.


    "Do you think you are good? It''s not your fault to look ugly, but it''s your fault that is scary. You are more suitable for this mask than me. If you want, I can give it to you!"


    Ye Fan glanced at this person and smiled sarcastically.


    As soon as these words came out, the complexions of many people in black became weird, Gongsun Qianzhi''s face flushed, and finally she couldn''t help but laughed out loud.

 Chapter 2394： Mid Kaiyuan

    "presumptuous!"


    The man yelled immediately, and was very angry with Ye Fan''s words.


    "Boy, just say this to you, I will slaughter the Gongsun family today, leaving no one behind!"


    The man added.


    "Really? It depends on whether you have this ability!"


    Ye Fan sneered, his arms were raised, his palms were emptied, and the stars began to gather.


    "I''m doing things well, and I do what I say!"


    The man roared, his power was extremely powerful, and he was a sage.


    "Mafa! Mafa, the vice-master of the Hidden Moon God Sect!"


    Hearing this, Gongsun Ming behind Ye Fan trembled suddenly and he had obviously heard the name.


    "Hehe, old guy, you are a bit insightful, tell me the whereabouts of Ye Fan today, I can leave you a whole body!"


    After hearing this, Ma Fa suddenly sneered.


    "I bother!"


    Hearing this, Gongsun Ming snorted directly.


    "They are all people who do not know whether to live or die. If this is the case, then kill you all and let your Gongsun family disappear into the prefecture!"


    A stern look appeared on Ma Fa''s face, combined with the pockmarks on his face, it suddenly became even more ugly.


    "Stop gossip, let''s fight!"


    The Nine-Star Divine Sword had appeared in Ye Fan''s hands at this moment, filled with dazzling stars.


    "This...this seems to be..."


    After seeing the Nine Stars Divine Sword, a disciple of the Moon God Sect behind Ma Fa suddenly became excited, and a strong fear appeared in his eyes.


    "what happened to you?"


    Mafa turned to look at him, frowning and asking.


    "Master Ma, he... he is the one who killed Master Chu!"


    The words of the disciple of the Moon God Teaching were a little trembling.


    "what?"


    As soon as he said this, Ma Fa''s expression changed drastically, and his gaze at Ye Fan was very different, until finally he burst into laughter.


    "Hahahaha, what the leader said is really right, there is nowhere to find it after breaking through the iron shoes, it takes no effort to get it, so you are Ye Fan!"


    Ma Fa was surprised for a while, but the killing intent in his eyes became more and more intense.


    Ye Fan glanced at the disciple who recognized him, and his heart sank slightly.


    Previously, he only killed Chu Dong, but did not chase anyone else. At this moment, the malpractice appeared.


    "Yes, I am Ye Fan. Now that you know my identity today, you will end up like Chudong!"


    Ye Fan simply disclosed his identity and slowly took off his mask.


    "Hehe, I''m still stiff when I die!"


    Regarding Ye Fan��s words, Ma Fa just sneered, and at the same time said, "Ye Fan, let me Ma Fa to learn about your Jiuqu Xingchen swordsmanship, and see if there is such a miraculous rumors. !"


    "Yes, I will never let you down!"


    Ye Fan was completely in a fighting state while speaking, and there seemed to be blazing flames in his eyes.


    He has fought against Kaiyuan Xiansheng several times, and he has basically mastered the aura of the early stage of Kaiyuan Xiansheng. However, the horse method at this moment is stronger than all the enemies that Ye Fan has fought against, so Ye Fan did not dare to underestimate it.


    "Swipe!"


    With full exertion, a galaxy gradually flowed out, lingering around the Nine Stars Divine Sword.


    This also caused the power of the Nine Stars Divine Sword to increase to its maximum for a time.


    "Everything, I am mortal!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, and soon entered the subtle mood of sword.


    Only with the help of the artistic conception of the sword, can the power of the sword of the sky shu be truly exerted.


    "There are a lot of tricks, but with absolute power, all this is nothing but futile!"


    When Ma Fa saw this, he snorted, and the strong power of Manifestation sacred from his body, and he slammed at Ye Fan very simply.


    "Wow..."


    Ma Fa''s power of manifestation surpassed Chu Dong by a lot, and in a short time it brought very heavy pressure to Ye Fan.


    "Sword of Tianshu, kill me!"


    At the time of the crisis, Ye Fan suddenly opened his eyes, instantly lifted the Nine Stars Divine Sword and struck it forward.


    "Swipe!"


    Xinghe galloped out with a dazzling sword light, causing the space to scream.


    "boom!"


    The sword light cut straight on the power of Ma Fa''s manifestation, and it had the most direct encounter with its power.


    In the loud noise, Ma Fa''s power of manifestation was rapidly dissipating, and the sword power of Tianshu''s sword slashed towards Ma Fa at an extremely fast speed.


    "Sure enough, there are two things, no wonder you can kill Chu Dong!"


    After experiencing Ma Fa, his face tightened slightly, and his heart was surprised.


    "Block me!"


    Although his strength has fallen into weakness and has been cut off, Ma Fa did not panic. Instead, he palmed his hand and shot again.


    "Wow..."


    A layer of strong power was added to the originally weak power, and the crisis brought by sword power was instantly resolved.


    "Exit!"


    Upon seeing this, Ma Fa exerted force again, and heard a muffled sound. Ye Fan''s sword power was forcibly dispersed by him and dissipated in the air.


    "You...your strength..."


    When Ye Fan saw this, his body was shocked, his face was full of surprise.


    Ma Fa actually blocked Ye Fan''s Tianshu Sword intact, and the initial confrontation was purely to test the power of Ye Fan''s Tianshu Sword.


    "Chu Dong is the sage of the second layer of Kaiyuan. It is good that you can beat him, but I am the fourth layer of Kaiyuan. You can''t beat me at all!"


    Ma Fa was full of confidence at the moment and said proudly.


    "Fourth Kaiyuan! You are already the sage of the middle Kaiyuan!"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan was taken aback again, no wonder Ma Fa was so powerful.


    If it was only the pinnacle of Kaiyuan Triple Level, Ye Fan would still be sure to fight, but the quadruple level would be completely different.


    "I have learned about Jiuquxingchen. If you continue to practice, you should be able to do something, but you don''t have this opportunity!"


    Ma Fa slowly spoke, his expression gradually becoming more serious, and at the same time a more terrifying aura of saintness erupted from his body.


    After Ye Fan noticed it, his complexion changed drastically, and he believed that he was no match for this breath.


    However, relying on speed, he may have a way to escape, but once he does this, Gongsun Ming and others will certainly not be able to escape today.


    The Gongsun family will also be destroyed.


    "Ye Fan, you have a bright future, don''t worry about us, hurry up!"


    Gongsunming and his son seemed to see the complicated thoughts in Ye Fan''s eyes, and immediately urged them.


    "Ye Fan, just take revenge for me, I''m not afraid of death, you have to live well!"


    Gongsun Qianzhi also looked at Ye Fan at this moment, her beautiful eyes full of strength.


    "No... I''m not reconciled!"


    Ye Fan was roaring in his heart looking at Gongsun Ming who were ready for death.


    Is everything he carefully designed to be destroyed by Mafa today?


    "Ye Fan, don''t have to struggle, you are not my opponent, your life will be ended by my Mafa, hahahaha!"


    As if afraid of Ye Fan''s escape, Ma Fa didn''t give Ye Fan too much time to think and communicate. With a wave of his sleeve, a powerful force capable of obliterating Ye Fan had arrived.

 Chapter 2395： Helper emerges

    "Sword of Tianshu!"


    Naturally, Ye Fan wouldn''t be able to catch it with one''s hands, and once again struck out with a sword, resisting Ma Fa''s attack for a short time.


    Under the power of Ma Fa''s manifestation, the sword power of the sword of Tianshu is fading rapidly.


    "Boy, are you still dying? Then let you watch these people die in front of you!"


    When Ma Fa saw Ye Fan being restrained, he was not in a hurry, and looked at Gongsun Mingji with a smile while speaking.


    "I did everything by myself, I have nothing to do with them, let them go!"


    After Ye Fan heard this, his eyes were suddenly broken.


    "I''d rather kill the wrong one than let it go. This is my consistent aim of the Moon God Sect. Today, they will accompany you to hell, quack!"


    There was an unpleasant laugh from Ma Fa''s mouth, as if he was a ghost from **** at this moment.


    "Assholes, none of you must die!"


    Ye Fan could only curse at the cruel and unfeeling methods of covering the moon.


    "Do it, let them go to heaven together!"


    After listening to Ma Fa, he gradually waved his hand and ordered a few hidden moon gods behind him to teach his disciples.


    "Yes!"


    After listening, the few people immediately surrounded Gongsun Ming.


    Two of them are powerhouses who have transformed the peak of Tier Nine and can easily defeat Gongsun Ming.


    "It seems that our Gongsun family still cannot escape this crisis!"


    When Gongsunming saw this, a miserable smile appeared on his face, with some emotion.


    "kill!"


    Ma Fa''s roar appeared at this moment, and at the same time, under the palm of his hand, a powerful sacred power rushed to Ye Fan from all directions.


    "Crack, click!"


    The sword power of the sword of Tianshu was gradually crushed, and Ye Fan and Gongsun Ming and the others faced a death crisis.


    "drink!"


    Just when everyone was ready to die, a loud shout suddenly appeared above everyone.


    What came along with the voice was a powerful force.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The power enveloped everyone and blocked all the attacks released by the disciples of Ma Fa and the Moon God Cult.


    Especially around Ye Fan''s body, the outbreak of this terrifying force even shook Ma Fa back.


    "how can that be!"


    After Mafa stood still, his face was full of shock.


    "Who is strong, come out and see!"


    Ma Fa immediately raised his head and looked into the air, yelling in his mouth.


    "Ma Fa, you guys are really getting more and more arrogant in the Moon God Sect. In the past, it was just killing people. Do you dare to destroy the clan directly now?"


    A sullen voice appeared gradually, showing a bit of vicissitudes.


    Soon after the sound fell, an old man with a white beard slowly emerged from the clouds, staring condescendingly at Mafa and his group.


    The moment he saw the white-bearded old man, Ma Fa''s complexion suddenly changed, and he exclaimed: "You are the white eagle, the white feather sect lord!"


    "Yes, it''s the old man!"


    The white-bearded old man responded loudly, and his body was slowly falling to the ground.


    The closer you get, the stronger the old man''s aura becomes, and Ma Fa and others dare not move.


    "Sect Master Bai Yu is actually Xiaoyu''s master!"


    Ye Fan looked at Bai Ying with surprise at this moment, the arrival of this helper really made him overjoyed.


    "Brother Ye Fan, it was really thrilling just now!"


    Just as Ye Fan was surprised, the voice of the person he was thinking of appeared in Ye Fan''s ear, and the owner of the voice was Xiaoyu.


    "Brother Xiaoyu, thank you!"


    Ye Fan bowed slightly towards Xiaoyu who appeared beside him, looking very excited.


    Xiaoyu waved his hand. At this moment, he had no intention of chatting. He looked at his master, Bai Ying.


    "Bai Ying, today I conceal the grievances between the Moon God Sect and Ye Fan, and I advise you Bai Yuzong not to interfere!"


    Mafa''s facial muscles were trembling faintly, and he forced a calm tone.


    "Hiding Moon God Sect, you killed five disciples of the old man, this account, the old man has to settle with you today!"


    The white eagle has sharp eyes, like a real eagle.


    Being stared at, Ma Fa looked unnatural.


    "Bai Ying, you don''t have to be too big, I''m not afraid of you if I hide the Moon God Cult!"


    Mafa gritted his teeth.


    "Succumb to death!"


    A cold smile appeared at the corner of the white eagle''s beak, and the whole person exuded a terrifying and killing air.


    "very scary!"


    After Ye Fan felt it, his mind trembled slightly.


    The strength of this white eagle surpassed Ma Fa by a lot, and Ye Fan couldn''t see through it at all.


    "Brothers, withdraw!"


    Perceiving the terrifying breath of the White Eagle, Ma Fa glanced bitterly at Ye Fan, and felt helplessly retreating.


    Just a little bit, he successfully killed Ye Fan.


    "Where to escape!"


    Bai Ying seemed to have guessed Ma Fa''s move a long time ago, and immediately killed him.


    "Die to me!"


    Ye Fan was not idle at the moment, and couldn''t deal with Ma Fa, but it was easy to deal with those disciples of the Moon God Cult.


    "Swipe!"


    With a few easy swords, Ye Fan directly killed the lives of the disciples of the Moon God Cult.


    Under unexpected attack, it is relatively simple to kill them.


    As for Mafa, he has been entangled by the White Eagle at this moment and is in crisis.


    "Bai Ying, if you dare to kill me, the Moon Masking Sect will not let you go, Bai Yuzong!"


    Mafa faced the last moment, only the threat of hysteria.


    At this moment, his life has fallen into the hands of Bai Ying.


    "The old man is always here!"


    The White Eagle was not threatened at all, and after an indifferent utterance, he raised his hand and killed Ma Fa directly.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Fan quietly displayed the Demon Sword, swallowing all the blood and energy of Ma Fa and the disciples of the Moon God Cultivation into his body.


    After Mafa''s death, the Gongsun family suddenly fell silent, and Bai Ying and Xiaoyu came to Ye Fan together.


    "Junior Ye Fan, thank you Senior Baiying for your life-saving grace!"


    Ye Fan immediately bowed to Bai Ying and thanked him.


    "Thank you, Senior Baiying!"


    Gongsun Lin and the others also bowed in gratitude.


    The appearance of the White Eagle was really timely.


    "It''s just a matter of hand, no need to be so polite!"


    Bai Ying waved his hand and looked at Ye Fan for the first time. He could not help but take a good look. At the same time, he smiled and said, "Listening to what Xiaoyu said, you killed Chu Dong and saved Lu Man! "


    "I can''t talk about saving, Bai Yuzong''s troubles were caused by me, I should apologize!"


    Ye Fan shook his head repeatedly.


    After hearing this, Bai Ying didn''t continue this topic, but suddenly asked with a smile: "Do you know why we suddenly appeared this time?"


    "Forgive the younger generation for their ignorance, I can''t guess it!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head. He was really not prepared for this.


    "Xiaoyu, come on!"


    Bai Ying gradually walked to the side with his hand and looked at Xiaoyu Road behind him.


    "Yes, Master!"


    Xiaoyu nodded, came to Ye Fan''s body, smiled bitterly, "Brother Ye Fan, in fact, the master brought me to apologize to you this time. I didn''t know that I happened to hit this incident by mistake. What a coincidence!"


    "Apologize? Why?"


    Ye Fan felt puzzled after hearing this.

 Chapter 2396： Religious strength

    "The previous incident revealed that I didn''t manage the disciples well, and caused a lot of trouble to you and the Gongsun family. I hope you forgive me!"


    Xiaoyu said with a sincere and guilty expression.


    "It turned out to be this, what''s the matter, it''s just a small matter!"


    Ye Fan smiled and shook his head.


    "Thanks forgive me!"


    Xiaoyu breathed a sigh of relief when he heard it. This incident had obviously been held in his heart for a long time.


    "Ye Fan, in addition to this matter, we actually have a few questions to ask you!"


    Bai Ying came to the front again at this moment and continued to speak.


    "Senior, just say it!"


    Ye Fan nodded immediately.


    "Sect Master White Eagle, although my Gongsun family is just a humble house, let''s go inside and talk about it!"


    Just when Bai Ying wanted to ask, Gongsun Ming suddenly invited him.


    "Alright!"


    Bai Ying nodded towards Gongsunming, and gradually walked towards the lobby of the Gongsun family.


    In the lobby, there is still a lot of aftermath after the battle at this moment, and it also reminds Ye Fan and Gongsun Ming of the thrills of the past, and they are more grateful for the appearance of the white eagle.


    "Senior White Eagle, if you have any questions, just ask!"


    After everyone took their seats, Ye Fan took the initiative to speak out.


    "Does the major event that happened this time have something to do with you!"


    The white eagle has sharp eyes and hit the nail on the head.


    "Uh, how did the senior know?"


    After listening to his body, Ye Fan asked immediately.


    "The old man just guessed. This time buying murder and murder requires a big price. This wealth is not even available to the White Feather Sect. Only the top forces in the prefectures are possible, but these forces are not usually grudges Deep, it is impossible to do such an extreme thing!"


    Bai Ying analyzed slowly, and the logic was extremely strict.


    Ye Fan nodded after listening, quietly waiting for the words behind Bai Ying.


    "The old man heard Xiaoyu say that you have made a lot of money in the Sanjue Ancient Hall, so you have a great possibility to do this!"


    Bai Ying continued to speak.


    "Senior White Eagle guessed right, I did it!"


    After listening to his analysis, Ye Fan admitted it frankly.


    "Why are you doing this? With the help of two forces to destroy the Moon God Sect?"


    After Bai Ying got Ye Fan''s personal admission, his body trembled slightly.


    "Almost, the Shangguan family and Tianfeng Pavilion are actually not good birds. I also want to weaken them with the help of the Moon God Sect!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and said with a trace of hatred.


    "how you said that?"


    Bai Ying was puzzled by Ye Fan''s words.


    "Sect Master White Eagle, this is how things are..."


    Hearing this, Gongsun Ming exchanged a glance with Ye Fan before taking the initiative to explain.


    "I didn''t expect these two forces to do things like this, so shameless!"


    After Bai Ying and Xiaoyu heard the whole story, a trace of anger appeared on their faces.


    "Ye Fan also came up with this method to protect the Gongsun family. Now that the Shangguan family and Tianfeng Pavilion are focused on concealing the moon gods, the pressure on us has been reduced a lot!"


    Gongsunming spoke for Ye Fan.


    "The old man can understand that this matter is a bit complicated. Originally, the old man wanted to join them on behalf of the Bai Yuzong and help them deal with the cult of the Moon Mask. Now I want to come and forget it!"


    Bai Ying''s expression became a little complicated.


    "Senior, in fact, even if you want to join, they won''t necessarily accept it, because you saved me before, and it''s very good for them not to hate Bai Yuzong!"


    Ye Fan told the truth.


    "It makes sense, then the old man should be a bystander on this matter!"


    After hearing this, Bai Ying nodded his head, his kindness was bound to be regarded as a donkey liver and lungs on the side of the two major forces.


    "Senior, actually the younger generation also has a presumptuous question to ask you about strength!"


    Although Ye Fan was a little embarrassed, he couldn''t help saying.


    "Do you want to ask about the strength of the old man?"


    Bai Ying smiled suddenly.


    Ye Fan nodded.


    "Hahaha, it''s actually not a secret. The old man is the manifestation of the mid-sixth stage of Kaiyuan."


    White Eagle replied simply.


    "Kaiyuan Sixth Layer! No wonder Ma Fa can be killed so easily!"


    Ye Fan heard some admiration.


    "In fact, above the prefectures, personal strength is closely related to the level of family power, you only need to distinguish a little to see!"


    Bai Ying said slowly.


    "I hope my senior can speak more in detail!"


    Ye Fan said humbly asking for advice.


    "Just give a few examples, such as the third-rate forces, among them, there will inevitably be strong people who have transformed to rank 9 or higher, otherwise it will be difficult to enter; the second-rate forces, among them, there will inevitably be the strong ones with the sages. ."


    "As for the stronger second-rate forces, like our Bai Yuzong, it was supported by the powerful sages of the middle Kaiyuan like the old man. As for the top powers, such as the Shangguan family and Tianfeng Pavilion, they have the sages of the late Kaiyuan!"


    Bai Ying explained in more detail.


    "In the late Kaiyuan period, was it the strongest in Dizhou?"


    Ye Fan finally got a thorough understanding of the situation in the prefecture and asked at the same time.


    "That''s right, the powerhouses in the late Kaiyuan period belonged to the peak powerhouses in the prefecture. Looking at the entire prefecture, there are few who can be found. They are all key figures in the top family!"


    Bai Ying nodded and spoke highly of it.


    "Senior, I have one last question. What kind of power does the Moon God Sect belong to? Are there any strong people in the late Kaiyuan period?"


    Ye Fan looked serious and asked slowly.


    This question is the most critical, because he will personally deal with the Hidden Moon God Cult soon.


    "This... The Moon God Sect has always been hidden in the dark. What the old man knows is only hearsay, not exact!"


    Bai Ying seemed to be stopped by Ye Fan and gave a prerequisite.


    "It''s okay, seniors can say whatever they know!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, looking a little impatient.


    "We can''t define what level of power the Hidden Moon God Sect belongs to, but they have many powerful manifestations, and the vice leaders who have appeared are basically manifestations. As far as we know, there are no less than five!"


    Bai Ying recalled slowly.


    "No less than five!"


    Ye Fan was stunned by this statement. Normal forces, with a Manifestation of God, are already very powerful.


    "What about the leader? Do you know what strength it is?"


    Ye Fan asked immediately.


    If the leader is a manifestation of the late Kaiyuan period, then the state is afraid that there will be no power to compete with the cult of the Moon God.


    "The leader of the Hidden Moon God Sect has never appeared before, and we are not very clear. After this incident, his mystery may be revealed!"


    Bai Ying shook his head, and said with a hint of expectation.


    "Well, I probably understand, thank you senior for letting me know!"


    Ye Fan nodded in satisfaction after hearing this, and obtained a lot of information from Bai Ying.


    At the same time, he also understood the most important point. To deal with the cult of the Moon Mask, the premise is that he must have at least the strength of the mid-stage manifestation, otherwise it will be difficult to protect himself.

 Chapter 2397： Two possibilities

    Bai Ying and Xiaoyu left after staying in the Gongsun family for two days.


    Ma Fa was killed, and the Moon Masking Sect was very likely to retaliate against Bai Yuzong, so Bai Ying and Xiaoyu had to go back and guard.


    "Patriarch, my strength is still not enough. Before I can deal with the Moon God Cult, I have to improve, so I plan to retreat and practice next!"


    On the third day, Ye Fan met with Gongsun Ming and several people, and expressed his thoughts.


    "Okay, you can practice, if the Moon God Sect has fallen into trouble, you should not come to provoke us in a short time!"


    Gongsun Ming agreed and looked forward to Ye Fan.


    "I''m in the back mountain. If there is any news about the Moon God Sect, remember to notify me!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and exclaimed.


    "Well, we understand!"


    Gongsun Ming agreed.


    In the back mountain where he originally lived, Ye Fan sat cross-legged on the bed, his face was serious and serious at this moment, and he was thinking quietly before formally practicing.


    To deal with the cult of the Moon God, Ye Fan also needs the strength of the Manifestation in the Mid-Kaiyuan Period, otherwise it is very likely that even a deputy leader of the cult of the Moon God will be unable to match.


    The strength of the mid-Kaiyuan period has been outstanding in Dizhou.


    Ye Fan has only been in the Dizhou for a few months, and it is really difficult to have this level of power.


    Putting it on any outsider, in such a short time, it is simply impossible.


    However, Ye Fan does not destroy the Moon God Sect, and the Moon God Sect will kill Ye Fan.


    The **** hiding the moon teaches Zuo Hufa, not only in the Shangrui Tianyu and Ye Fan, but the two are both celestial messengers and enemies.


    Therefore, Ye Fan had to try something that seemed impossible. The purpose was simple, to survive.


    The middle period of Kaiyuan symbolizes the three levels of Kaiyuan four, five, and six. There are also strong and weak levels.


    Ye Fan is now relying on the Nine Stars Divine Sword and the Nine Stars Sword Technique, the Tianshu Sword, which should be able to defeat the powerhouse of Kaiyuan Triple Peak, but he is powerless against the Fourth Layer.


    "At present, there are only two possibilities to have the strength of the mid-Kaiyuan period!"


    Many thoughts and methods passed through Ye Fan''s mind, and finally they came to one place, which became clear and clear.


    The first possibility is to enter the realm of the early Kaiyuan. As long as you have the cultivation base of the early Kaiyuan, with Ye Fan''s body state, you should be able to leapfrog the mid-term powerhouse.


    The second possibility is to continue practicing Jiuqu Xingchen Jianjue to try his luck.


    Jiuqu Xingchen''s second move, the sword of Tianxuan, is bound to be more powerful, but it is still unknown at this moment whether it can surpass the powerhouses of Kaiyuan fifth and even sixth.


    "I only have the strength to transform into Tier 3, even if I can enter Tier 9 in a short time, it is far from the early stage of the manifestation of the saint!"


    The first one may be quickly rejected by Ye Fan. It is safe to improve the realm, but it will take months or even years. He does not have so much time now.


    Entering the Manifestation is never easy.


    "Well, just continue to practice Jiuqu Xingchen Sword and try your luck, maybe it can bring me surprises!"


    After overthrowing the first possibility, Ye Fan had no choice but to start with Jian Jue.


    Fortunately, he had previously obtained Jian Jue, otherwise he would still have the strength to transform the ninth-tier peak. Facing the Moon Mask God Cult, only a sense of powerlessness would remain, and he had even died in the hands of Chu Dong.


    "Jian Jue, you have already helped me once, so continue to help me!"


    Ye Fan was whispering to himself, gradually taking out the Jian Jue ancient book and turning to the third page.


    Others use realm to distinguish high and low, while Ye Fan uses his sword to determine his legal power.


    Realm and swordsmanship, in the final analysis, both represent one thing, that is power.


    On the third page of Jian Jue, it is the sword of Tianxuan after Tianshu.


    The Sword of the Sky Jade also relied on the subtle artistic conception to perform, the only difference was that the trajectory of the evolution of the stars had changed, which required Ye Fan to relearn.


    Under the overview, Ye Fan found that the trajectory of Tianxuan is much more complicated than that of Tianshu, and it also incorporates some of the wonderful features of Tianshu''s trajectory.


    "Sure enough, Jian Jue, really amazing!"


    After reading through this page, Ye Fan was a little surprised.


    The difficulty of the Heavenly Jade Sword is at least ten times that of Tianshu, but it is obviously easier than breaking through to the early stage of Manifestation.


    In contrast, the feasibility of repairing the Sword of Sky Jade in a short period of time is much greater.


    After studying the contents of Tianxuan several times, Ye Fan finally started to practice.


    "Wow..."


    A piece of star sea suddenly appeared around Ye Fan''s body, and the stars were shining, looking beautiful.


    Among the stars, there is still a galaxy at this moment.


    The galaxy rippling, with a unique trajectory, runs through a small part of the star sea.


    Xinghe originated from the Jiuqu Xingchen Jianjue, which was shaped by Ye Fan. It is located in the sea of ??stars at this moment, but it does not violate the harmony at all. The two seem to be one body.


    "puff����"


    As Ye Fan''s mind changed, this galaxy quickly turned into a gleam and dissipated, gradually becoming the past.


    "Sky Jade Galaxy, get up!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, throwing himself into the star sea.


    The Sisi Starlight was mobilized by Ye Fan, and he began to shape a more complex trajectory and a more dazzling galaxy.


    The galaxy was shining, and it was forming a little bit. If anyone could perceive this scene, he would be amazed.


    The structure of Galaxy is as complex as a human brain.


    Condensing Galaxy at this moment is actually equivalent to theoretically practicing the sword moves of the Sword of Sky Jade.


    After Galaxy is completed, the cultivation of the Sword of the Sky Jade is equal to near success.


    While Ye Fan was practicing, in a remote mountain range, a message finally arrived here.


    "What are you talking about, all the people that Ma Fa took were killed?"


    Hearing the disciple''s announcement, a middle-aged man stood up directly from his seat, his eyes widened, and he was very surprised.


    This person is the leader of the cult of the Moon God!


    "Yes, it took a long time for my subordinates to get the news!" The disciple of the Moon God Cult Kneeling on the ground said.


    "The dignified revelation of the sage in the middle of the Kaiyuan period, can''t even the district Gongsun family take it down? I don''t believe it!"


    The middle-aged man kept shaking his head and said.


    "Master, it seems that the white eagle did this!"


    The disciple immediately added.


    "White Eagle! White Feather Sect?"


    When the middle-aged man heard this, his face suddenly changed.


    "It''s them!" The disciple nodded repeatedly.


    "It''s really arrogant. It''s not clear how much his Bai Yuzong is in a dilemma. He dares to bully us and must destroy them!"


    The middle-aged man slapped the seat under him, revealing an extremely terrifying power.


    "Master, at this moment the Shangguan family and Tianfeng Pavilion are targeting us and destroying the White Feather Sect. It''s better to go slowly!"


    As soon as the middle-aged man spoke, someone immediately reminded him.


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man''s face sank, as if suppressing a few traces of anger, and asked coldly:


    "How was the arrangement for that matter?"


    "The plan is already being implemented. As long as they come, there will be no return!"


    Someone answered negatively.


    "Well, then solve the Shangguan family and Tianfeng Pavilion first, and then destroy the Bai Yuzong!"


    After the middle-aged man pondered for a moment, he gradually recovered his senses and spoke coldly.


    "The leader is wise!" After listening, everyone flattered.

 Chapter 2398： Important news

    In the blink of an eye for a month and a half, the gongsun family, which had been lifeless, regained its popularity at this moment.


    There is only one reason for this. To deal with the Moon God Sect, the Shangguan family and Tianfeng Pavilion temporarily gave up the suppression of the Gongsun family.


    This allowed the Gongsun family to recruit troops and regain strength.


    All this benefited from Ye Fan''s plan.


    Ye Fan not only saved the Gongsun family temporarily, but also created this great event with one hand.


    In the lobby of the Gongsun family, Gongsun Ming and his colleagues were discussing.


    "Little brother Ye Fan''s cultivation is unclear. Now that one and a half months have passed, it should be effective!"


    Gongsun Ming sat in the first place and frowned.


    "Father, the incident that came out yesterday is very important, I think it is necessary to inform him!"


    Gongsunlin looked serious and suggested.


    "Qian Zhi, what do you think?"


    Gongsunming turned his head to look at the granddaughter aside.


    Notify Ye Fan, this will definitely interrupt Ye Fan''s cultivation.


    "Ye Fan told us before practicing that if something happens, he must be notified in time. I think what my father said is correct. If you are embarrassed, let me go!"


    Gongsun Qianzhi replied with a serious face.


    "If that''s the case, then I''ll listen to you!"


    Gongsunming gradually compromised, and still looked at Gongsun Qianzhi and said, "Qianzhi, it''s up to you to call Ye Fan, your father and I are here waiting for you!"


    "Yes!"


    After hearing this, Gongsun Qianzhi turned and walked out of the lobby.


    "Father, why don''t you let me go, the speed can also be faster!"


    When Gongsunlin saw this, he was a little puzzled.


    "Cultivation is the most taboo to be interrupted. Ye Fan feels sorry for Qian Zhi. You can''t say anything if you don''t treat her!"


    Gongsun Ming suddenly laughed and said.


    "Uh, father really thinks deeply!"


    Gongsunlin was speechless after hearing this.


    When Gongsun Qianzhi came here in the back mountain of the Gongsun clan, a whistling sound came from her ears.


    These sounds seem to be the sound of wind or swords, which is difficult to distinguish.


    However, the place where the voice came from was exactly where Gongsun Qianzhi went.


    Gongsun Qianzhi soon arrived in front of a small courtyard and looked inside from the gap in the courtyard gate, and saw a handsome figure practicing sword moves in the courtyard.


    The sound of the wind whistling above the top of the mountain all came from the inside of this small courtyard.


    After Gongsun Qianzhi glanced at it, she was immediately attracted.


    The sword moves in the small courtyard are like the phantom of a streamer. The speed is extremely fast. In an instant, it seems that there are thousands of swords appearing, and there are countless changes in it, which is unimaginable.


    "brush!"


    The sword move finally fell, and at the same time a faint voice came from inside, "Qianzhi, after watching for so long, come in!"


    "okay!"


    Gongsun Qianzhi reacted and immediately pushed open the gate of the courtyard, and walked inside with some excitement.


    In the courtyard, Ye Fan had put away the Nine-Star Divine Sword, and was sitting on a stone bench sweating profusely.


    "Ye Fan, I''m so sorry to disturb you in your cultivation!"


    After Gongsun Qianzhi saw Ye Fan, he apologized first.


    "It''s okay!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand, wiped off the sweat from his forehead, and asked with a smile, "This time you came here, but what important thing happened?"


    "Yes, there was a big news yesterday, so grandpa and father want to invite you to the lobby for a gathering!"


    Gongsun Qianzhi nodded and said.


    "Okay, let''s go over!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes lit up, and he immediately stood up and said.


    "Ye Fan, did you practice Jian Jue just now? It''s so gorgeous!"


    On the way, Gongsun Qianzhi''s beautiful eyes flickered.


    "Yes, this is the sword of the Sky Jade, a lot of changes!"


    Ye Fan nodded and gave a simple explanation.


    Within a month and a half, he successfully shaped the Sky Jade Galaxy in his own star sea, and now it is the time for actual combat and familiarity with swordsmanship.


    Therefore, for Gongsun Qianzhi''s arrival, it does not even bother Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan is still very confident in gaining the strength of the mid-stage manifestation.


    Carried by Ye Fan, the two quickly arrived at the lobby of the Gongsun family.


    "Ye Fan, you are here, please sit down!"


    After seeing Ye Fan''s arrival, Gongsunming and Gongsunlin both got up to meet each other.


    "Patriarch, young patriarch, it doesn''t have to be like this, you guys sit down too!"


    Ye Fan said flattered.


    "Little brother Ye Fan, there is something important this time, otherwise I won''t bear to disturb you, I hope you don''t be offended!"


    After Gongsun Ming took his seat, he said helplessly.


    "In fact, even if you don''t come and call me, I will be out soon, so it''s not an interruption. Let''s get down to business!"


    Ye Fan smiled, and curiously said.


    "Okay, the news last night, the Shangguan family and Tianfeng Pavilion spent a whole month and a half, and finally found the nest of the Moon God Sect!"


    Gongsun Ming said immediately.


    "Really?"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan had an expression of surprise on his face, and the top forces in the prefecture were not bad.


    "Where is their lair? When are the two forces planning to do it?"


    Ye Fan immediately asked excitedly.


    "The Lair of the Hidden Moon God Sect is located in the depths of the Youlong Mountain Range!"


    Gongsunlin interrupted and explained.


    "Youlong Mountain Range?"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan immediately took out the map of the prefecture and looked it up in detail.


    He has seen this name several times on the map.


    After a while, Ye Fan finally found this place in a corner of the far north of the Dizhou map.


    "It''s so remote, it''s really deep to hide the moon gods!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Fan sighed.


    "Yes, only the Shangguan family and the Heavenly Phoenix Pavilion can hope to find them!"


    Gongsun Ming followed and nodded.


    "When are the two major forces planning to take action?"


    Ye Fan continued to ask.


    "The time has not yet been determined. At the same time they found the position of the Moon God Cult, they have already united some helpers, including the top geniuses on the Billboard, and they are still recruiting the strong at this moment!"


    Gongsun Ming said slowly.


    "The genius on the list, is it An Ling?"


    Ye Fan listened and said subconsciously.


    "Yes, she is one of them, the little brother Ye Fan knows her?"


    Gongsunming nodded immediately after hearing this, and asked curiously.


    "I have encountered it before, and I was almost stopped by this woman!"


    There was a trace of memory in Ye Fan''s eyes. An Ling hated the Moon Masking Sect, so when he talked about helpers, Ye Fan would think of her the first time.


    "I don''t know if their presence will affect your plan!"


    Gongsun Lin revealed a trace of worry.


    Ye Fan''s original intention was to make the Moon God Sect and the two major forces lose both, but the plan often failed to keep up with the changes.


    "It doesn''t matter, the top priority is to destroy the Moon God Sect. The other two forces, I can play with them slowly!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and said nothing.


    Extinguishing God is his most urgent thing at the moment.

 Chapter 2399： Annihilation Organization

    In the afternoon of the same day, Ye Fan bid farewell to Gongsun Ming and the others and headed to the land of the west.


    According to Gongsun Ming, the place where An Ling recruited the strong was in the middle of the Western Land.


    Ye Fan originally wanted to join the Shangguan family or Tianfeng Pavilion, and go with them to the lair of the Moon Masking Sect.


    However, at this moment, he clearly has a better choice.


    On the way, Ye Fan changed another mask, and he would not be recognized by An Ling, otherwise the consequences would be disastrous.


    Two days later, Ye Fan successfully reached the Western Territory. Fortunately, the recruitment activities were still going on.


    At the very center of the Western Territory is a huge square.


    At this moment, this square has been temporarily requisitioned by a group of people as a place for recruiting talents.


    "Everyone, welcome to join the Moon Extinguish Organization, and jointly destroy the Moon God Sect and return the prefecture to peace!"


    "The Shangguan family hereby promises that as long as these brave and good fighters can become the guest of the Shangguan family, you cherish the opportunity!"


    "Tianfeng Pavilion..."


    As soon as Ye Fan came around the square, he heard a shout.


    At the same time, at the place of registration, everyone has already lined up. Some people are because of kindness, while more people are for gaining credit and becoming part of the big power.


    However, there are certain requirements for joining this Moon Extinguishing Organization, that is, the realm must be above the fifth stage of transformation.


    Regarding this rule, Ye Fan is not surprised. There is no waste in the Moon God Sect, and the weakest is the strongest in the later stage of transformation.


    If we go to the early stage of transformation, no matter how many people there are, it will only die.


    Only by transforming the strength of Tier 5 and above, can they have the power to fight the Moon Mask God Sect.


    "My current state is just right, haha!"


    Ye Fan chuckled secretly, and gradually walked into the line, queuing in peace of mind.


    After a month and a half of cultivation, while shaping the Galaxy, Ye Fanshun swallowed the residual power left by Chu Dong, which made his realm rise by two steps, just reaching the initial stage of the fifth-order transformation.


    As for Ma Fa''s cultivation base, because it is too large, it is still stored in Demon God''s Bite at this moment.


    Ye Fan at this moment can be said to have just qualified.


    After lining up for an hour, it was finally Ye Fan''s turn.


    "You should have just entered the early stage of the fifth-order transformation!"


    After noticing Ye Fan''s exhalation, the person responsible for registration and identification suddenly frowned.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Fan nodded and said.


    "Sorry, you still don''t want to go!"


    After the man pondered for a moment, he suddenly refused.


    "Why? I obviously met your requirements!"


    Ye Fan''s face changed slightly after hearing this, and his face was puzzled.


    "You have just entered the early stage of Tier 5, and your cultivation base is not stable. It is too dangerous to deal with the Moon God Cult. We are also for your safety!"


    The man slowly explained the reason.


    "Can you give me a chance to prove my strength? I can defeat the strong at least eighth rank!"


    Ye Fan was not reconciled and continued to fight for Taoism.


    If this organization doesn''t accept him, the two major forces will not want him. Ye Fan can only sneak to that place by then, which will cause a lot of trouble.


    "amount!"


    After hearing Ye Fan''s words, the person who refused was stunned, and the few people lining up behind Ye Fan were all stunned, and immediately said a little impatiently:


    "Boy, don''t waste everyone''s time, we don''t have time to listen to you joking here!"


    "Yeah, go back and practice hard, talking big is not a good habit!"


    "Let him in!"


    Just when everyone was talking, a cold voice suddenly came from the side.


    The cold voice originated from a woman.


    Ye Fan looked in the direction of the sound, his body was taken aback, and a faint light appeared in his eyes.


    "Yes, Miss Ann!"


    After listening, the officer didn''t even register, and directly let Ye Fan into the center of the square.


    Those who meet the requirements are all standing here at the moment.


    "This kid is really lucky, he is actually valued by Miss Ann, I don''t think he is very handsome!"


    For Ye Fan''s sudden passing, everyone was left with a sorrowful expression, and at the same time, they were jealous.


    "Does this woman recognize my identity?"


    Ye Fan''s mind was complicated at this moment, and he couldn''t be excited at all.


    "Bring him here!"


    After An Ling said to someone beside her, her body quickly disappeared on the edge of the square.


    "Yes!"


    A young man who had transformed into an eighth rank replied, and then gradually came to Ye Fan.


    "Man, let''s go!"


    The young man looked at Ye Fan with a strange look, and said hello.


    "Where to go?"


    Ye Fan frowned and asked.


    "You''ll know when you go, Miss Ann is a good person, how could it hurt you?"


    Feeling the caution in Ye Fan''s eyes, the young man suddenly laughed and said.


    "Lead the way!"


    Ye Fan didn''t think much about it.


    Under the leadership of the young man, Ye Fan gradually came to a small building not far from the square.


    This small building is not only located in the center of the Western Territory, but also surrounded by a large courtyard, which is enough to show the good identity of its owner.


    In the courtyard, there are seven or eight young people who have transformed into ninth ranks, talking with each other, most of them with pride.


    It''s an honor for them to be here.


    However, when they saw Ye Fan enter, all these people''s eyes changed, and the originally noisy environment instantly quieted down.


    "Brother Ming, this is..."


    A young man stepped forward and pointed at Ye Fan with a bit of astonishment.


    "Miss Ann asked me to bring him, and I can''t figure it out!"


    Brother Ming is the man next to Ye Fan. Although he has only an eighth level of cultivation, his status is not low. At this moment, he is a little helpless.


    "This is too..."


    After listening, the man was a little bit dumbfounded.


    "Boy, what''s your relationship with Miss Ann? Could it be her long-lost brother?"


    The man obviously didn''t stop there, looking at Ye Fandao with a strange expression.


    Ye Fan didn''t answer after hearing this, but shook his head.


    "That''s weird. You only have a Tier 5 cultivation base. Even if you join the Moon Extinguish Organization, you should stand on the square. Why can you come here?"


    The man looked suspicious.


    "You ask me, who shall I ask?"


    Ye Fan said impatiently.


    This is also the doubt in his heart, for fear that if An Ling recognizes his identity, the matter will be in trouble.


    "Hmph, the cultivation base is not strong, but the words are quite aggressive."


    The person couldn''t ask anything, Ye Fan''s attitude was still very bad, and he was suddenly upset, as if gearing up.


    "Miss Ann!"


    Just as the conflict between the man and Ye Fan was about to erupt, a woman with a short stature but a beautiful face gradually walked out of the small building, attracting everyone to say hello.


    The woman was An Ling, who had arrived in front of Ye Fan while she nodded with a smile.


    "long time no see!"


    When An Ling spoke, she had a familiar tone, and Qiao''s face had a playful expression.

 Chapter 2400： Never admit

    "Miss Ann, have we met?"


    Ye Fan paused, puzzled.


    "No need to pretend, I know you, you are the previous person!"


    An Ling''s pretty face smiled even more, and it fell in Ye Fan''s eyes, looking a little strange.


    "Miss Ann, I really don''t understand what you are talking about!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head, never admit it at this moment.


    "Really? Then why are your eyes and voice so familiar to me?"


    An Ling''s smile gradually diminished, and her eyes appeared sharp, as if she was going to penetrate Ye Fan''s disguise.


    "Maybe it''s a coincidence!" Ye Fan responded slowly.


    In fact, when facing An Ling, he deliberately changed his voice. He didn''t expect this woman to have such sharp ears.


    "Take off your mask, I want to see how you look!"


    An Ling no longer argued, but suddenly demanded.


    "I can''t agree to this request!"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Fan shook his head and refused.


    There may be masters he has encountered before, and once they show their true appearance, they will most likely be recognized.


    "Why? Are you guilty?"


    An Ling is not forgiving.


    "No, I never leave my mask. It has become a habit, so forget it!"


    Ye Fan explained casually.


    "you����"


    After hearing this, An Ling was a little dissatisfied, and gradually thought about new methods.


    "Miss An, who is this person? If you admit the wrong person, let him go out. After all, this is Brother Zhao''s house. He had previously stipulated that outsiders should not be allowed in casually. Weak people!"


    The man who had previously held the bar with Ye Fan couldn''t help but speak.


    He originally thought Ye Fan was An Ling''s friend, but after listening to the conversation between the two, An Ling should have admitted the wrong person.


    "Huh, Xu Huang, do you know who he is?"


    An Ling was a little upset when she heard that, she tried her best to get out of Ye Fan''s identity, and it was only necessary for the people beside her to not help her, and she was still making trouble because of jealousy.


    "I don''t know, but the transformation to the fifth-order realm is mostly unknown!"


    Xu Huang was the man who shook his head with Ye Fan. At this moment, he shook his head, and a little disdain appeared.


    Ye Fan quietly listened to their conversation, and at this moment, he was also thinking of a way. To join the Moon Destruction Organization, he must eliminate An Ling''s suspicion of him.


    "Transformation to Tier 5!" Upon hearing this, An Ling was shocked and suddenly looked at Ye Fan, "I remember you were only Tier 3 before, but you have actually improved to Tier 2 in a short time. It''s amazing!"


    "Miss Ann joked. I have been in Tier 5 for more than three years, and I haven''t made much progress!"


    Ye Fan knew that this was also An Ling''s strategy, and immediately responded with a natural tone.


    "Miss Ann, you must have admitted the wrong person. Let him go and stand on the square. It is really inappropriate to stay here!"


    After listening, Xu Huang smiled disdainfully again, and urged.


    "What''s wrong! This person is a master, even I am not his opponent, and this time the big event is closely related to him..."


    An Ling still believes in her feelings and wants to give some important information.


    Ye Fan''s expression changed slightly when he heard the back, and immediately interrupted:


    "Miss An, we have never met before, so I''d better go out. Thank you Miss An for giving me this opportunity to contribute to the prefecture!"


    Ye Fan''s purpose is only to join the Mie Yue organization and act together, and it doesn''t matter whether he stays here or not.


    "It''s almost the same!"


    Xu Huang listened to Ye Fan''s words, his expression a little slow.


    "Stop, you can''t go!"


    However, An Ling obviously did not intend to let Ye Fan go so simple.


    "What else does Miss An want to ask?" Ye Fan turned around a little helplessly.


    An Ling refused to give up, Ye Fan refused to admit it, and ended up in a deadlock.


    "You didn''t pass our standards before. If you go out now, you will be leaving the Moon Extinguish Organization!"


    An Ling said directly.


    "What does Miss Ann want?"


    After listening to Ye Fan''s body, a trace of melancholy appeared in his eyes.


    The Mie-yue organization is his best choice, so he still needs to fight for it.


    Going to the Youlong Mountain Range alone, aside from the danger, it is difficult to find the true location of the Moon Masking Sect.


    "I did give you a chance just now, but only if you pass my test!"


    A trace of cunning appeared in An Ling''s beautiful eyes, and she continued to speak.


    "What test? I just want to contribute to the prefecture, and I hope Miss Ann will not embarrass me!"


    Ye Fan''s heart sank slightly and said subconsciously.


    An Ling has a lot of tricks, Ye Fan must be careful step by step.


    Once she saw any flaws, it was very difficult to escape in the center of this western land.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t have the ability to embarrass you. As long as you can catch my attack without getting hurt, you can join the Moon Destruction Organization!"


    An Ling smiled suddenly and said astonishingly.


    "Miss An, you are the top three strongest in the rankings. The dignified Kaiyuan double reappearance, he only transformed into the fifth rank, the gap between you is so big, this test is meaningless, let him go directly!"


    Xu Huang heard An Ling''s words and they were all stunned, but couldn''t help but say something for Ye Fan.


    Because this test is placed on them, rank nine powerhouses, and it is impossible to complete.


    "Shut up all of you, if you don''t help, just stand aside!"


    An Ling stared at Xu Huang fiercely, and said angrily.


    "Ok... alright!"


    Xu Huang didn''t understand why An Ling suddenly became angry, so she shrank her neck and walked aside.


    "Miss Ann, this is a bit difficult for a strong man!"


    Ye Fan was a little speechless at the moment.


    An Ling''s request was obviously intended to force him to do his best to reveal his identity.


    After all, as soon as the Nine Stars Divine Sword appeared, everything would be clear.


    "Don''t you dare to even try?"


    A trace of contempt gradually appeared in An Ling''s beautiful eyes.


    "Since Miss Ann insists on doing this, then I will give it a try!"


    Ye Fan replied somewhat helplessly, and the other party wanted to make things difficult for him, so he had to respond now.


    "This... this kid is crazy, he actually agreed!"


    "I''m afraid this person is going to die!"


    Xu Huang and others were even more surprised after hearing Ye Fan''s words, and looked at Ye Fan like a fool.


    "Hey, kid, listen to my advice, get out, Miss An has admitted the wrong person, do you really think you can beat Miss An?"


    Xu Huang yelled at Ye Fan, but An Ling rolled his eyes.


    Ye Fan seems to have not heard of Xu Huang''s words. The current situation is very complicated. Xu Huang and others can''t tell the truth. They only know the superficial information.


    As for An Ling, Ye Fan will not let her succeed in the process of struggling to explore the truth.


    "Take it!"


    After Ye Fan agreed, An Ling had a gaze of successful conspiracy in her eyes, and immediately gathered the power of her whole body, and the terrifying pressure of the sage instantly covered the entire courtyard.


    "This... crazy... all crazy!"


    When Xu Huang and others saw this, their bodies trembled with fright.


    What is the test of An Ling''s move, she made it clear that she wanted to kill.

 Chapter 2401： Sky Jade Sword

    "Boy, I know that you are hidden, call out your long sword, otherwise you will not be able to accept my attack, and you will even face death!"


    An Ling took the initiative to remind her with a hint of pride.


    This time, she wanted to see how Ye Fan could cope.


    "So cruel!"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan sighed in his heart, this woman really recognized his identity.


    If you want to break the woman''s strategy, you can only do it without relying on the Nine Stars Divine Sword to resist her attack.


    Just now fighting for wit, fighting brave at this moment, the test for Ye Fan is obviously greater.


    "Since you want to play, then I will accompany you!"


    Ye Fan gritted his teeth secretly and suddenly walked aside.


    "what are you doing?"


    Seeing this scene, An Ling was stunned and became a little nervous.


    At this moment she was very afraid that Ye Fan would give up.


    "Didn''t you let me take the sword? Then I will find a sword!"


    Ye Fan faintly responded, and after saying that he had come to a bush and picked a branch from it.


    The thumb of the branch is thin, about the length of an arm.


    After Ye Fan picked up the branch, he waved it a few times, as if he was looking forward to it.


    "He... is he kidding?"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s move, all the ninth-tier powerhouses in the courtyard looked surprised.


    This sword is too special!


    "you����"


    When An Ling saw this, she turned into anger, but she didn''t expect Ye Fan to be against her at this moment.


    "If it is dead, it has nothing to do with me!"


    An Ling''s anger gradually erupted, and her vigor rose again.


    "Swipe..."


    The power of the sage gradually exploded from An Ling''s seemingly small body, and the power was very terrifying.


    "This kid even dared to play with Miss Ann, this posture seems to be dead!"


    Many ninth-tier powerhouses saw this scene, as if they already knew Ye Fan''s ending.


    "This kid doesn''t know what is good or bad, let him roll, he deserves it!"


    Xu Huang snorted, but he "kindly" reminded Ye Fan many times.


    "Looking petite, but so hot-tempered!"


    Ye Fan was a little helpless about An Ling''s anger, and gradually tightened the branches in his hands.


    No matter what the result is, he will not let An Ling succeed, otherwise there will be big troubles.


    The branch is his sword at the moment.


    "Take it!"


    An Ling''s jade hand gradually shot out, with a strong manifestation of sacred power, rushing to the opposite Ye Fan like a tide.


    Under the power of the Manifestation of Saint''s power, Ye Fan''s body standing in place gradually trembled, and the sound of the howling wind appeared all over his body, as if under great pressure.


    "Try it!"


    Ye Fan whispered in his heart, lifting the branch with some effort.


    "brush!"


    The moment the branch moved slightly was the start of Ye Fan''s sword move, and the speed was lightning fast.


    Once the swordsmanship appeared, it shocked the many spectators present.


    "What a mysterious sword technique!"


    Facing Ye Fan''s sword move, everyone was dazzled.


    "Swish swish!"


    As soon as the sword move was released, a wave of power wafted out, as if fighting against the power of the sage.


    "This person really dared to fight Miss Ann!"


    Everyone perceives Ye Fan''s thoughts from the current sword moves, and while surprised, they also admire a little.


    Facing the furious An Ling, even if they were Tier 9 powerhouses, they did not necessarily have such courage.


    "Just looking for death, the sword is mysterious, what''s the use?"


    Xu Huang snorted when he saw it, and a trace of jealousy gradually grew in his heart.


    "A branch, the power of fifth-order transformation, it is impossible to create a miracle!"


    The man who brought Ye Fan with Brother Ming also had the same idea as Xu Huang at this moment. He was not jealous of Ye Fan''s mysterious swordsmanship, he just commented objectively.


    "Sky Jade Galaxy, converge!"


    While Ye Fan used his sword moves, it was actually his process of gathering the galaxy.


    It''s just that what formed the galaxy at this moment was the power of the fifth-order transformation on his body.


    The Nine Stars Sword Technique can still be used without the aid of the Nine Stars Divine Sword.


    At the same time as the galaxy emerged, An Ling''s power of manifestation had also arrived in front of Ye Fan.


    If it doesn''t resist, this force is enough to kill Ye Fan.


    "Sword of the Sky Jade, go!"


    Ye Fan raised the branch in his hand and slashed forward suddenly.


    "Wow..."


    The power of transformation formed the sword power of the Sky Jade Sword, which was like a tornado at this moment, covering a distance of 100 meters in front of Ye Fan in an instant.


    Many powerful and powerful Manifestations were also involved, and loud noises continued to be heard.


    "So strong!"


    After everyone felt the sword power of the Heavenly Jade Sword, they realized that they still underestimated Ye Fan''s mysterious sword technique.


    Under the use of this sword technique, the true power has already reached the powerhouse in the early stage of Manifestation.


    "Is it true that there is no miracle?"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s powerful swordsmanship, Brother Ming''s face was filled with horror.


    As for Xu Huang, he was completely speechless at this moment.


    He kept saying that Ye Fan was weak, but with this sword alone, he was not Ye Fan''s opponent.


    "Boom!"


    In the center of the battle, loud noises continued to be heard. Ye Fan was struggling to resist An Ling''s attack, his back was already saturated with sweat.


    However, the strength of the Heavenly Jade Sword made him very happy.


    Using the power of transformation can have this power, if the branch is replaced with a nine-star divine sword, it should be no problem to fight against the strong in the mid-stage manifestation.


    In fact, the sword power at this moment is the true power of the Jiuqu Xingchen Sword, and the second largest sword move can allow the practitioner who has transformed the fifth-order realm to leapfrog the strongest in the early stage of the manifestation.


    The Nine Stars Divine Sword is to magnify the power of Jian Jue again, and the degree of leapfrog challenge is at least in the mid-stage of Manifestation.


    After some resistance, the sword power of the Sky Jade Sword and An Ling''s attack both dissipated in the air.


    Ye Fan didn''t suffer any harm except being stunned by the last wave of power.


    Seeing Ye Fan holding a branch at this moment, the audience was silent, An Ling''s delicate body was trembling slightly.


    The behavior of the person in front of her made her unbelievable.


    She had never thought that a person who had transformed into Tier 5 could catch her full blow with a single branch.


    This not only made her strategy fail, but also felt frustrated.


    After all, she is also the third strongest in the prefecture.


    At this moment, An Ling''s thoughts gradually became complicated, and she doubted her guess because of Ye Fan''s horrible swordsmanship.


    Although the man also used a sword before, he hadn''t reached such an abnormal level.


    "Different realms and different swordsmanship, should I really admit it wrong? Or that this person is..."


    An Ling whispered, her beautiful eyes gradually brightened, as if new ideas were born.


    After this war, she was actually messed up.


    "Miss Ann, I should have passed the test now!"


    Ye Fan threw the branch aside, and he was deeply relieved.


    "Huan...Welcome to join the Miyue Organization!"


    A tremor appeared in An Ling''s voice, and her eyes looked a little different when she looked at Ye Fan.


    The low realm and the unparalleled swordsmanship made her think of another genius who she has been looking for here, the owner of the sword--Ye Fan!

 Chapter 2402： Outstanding people

    "That''s it, goodbye!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and gradually turned to go outside the hut.


    "Big...Big brother, where is this going?"


    After Xu Huang noticed it, he hurriedly came to Ye Fan and smiled.


    "The square!"


    Ye Fan replied subconsciously.


    "Big brother is really joking. I used to make jokes with you. This place is perfect for you. If you go out, how can we feel sorry for us!"


    Xu Huang trembled after hearing this, and hurriedly flattered.


    The flattery at this moment is also apologizing for the previous rudeness.


    "Yes, this master should stay!"


    The rest of the people also spoke out to retain Ye Fan, appearing very enthusiastic, in sharp contrast with when Ye Fan first came.


    Ye Fan''s revealed strength has reached the level of being a sage, and they can only look up to them.


    Ye Fan sighed secretly when he saw this, these people are really realistic enough.


    "I don''t know your name!"


    After recovering from the shock, An Ling stepped forward and asked.


    At this moment, her guess of Ye Fan has changed, and she is more inclined to Ye Fan''s true identity.


    "Cang Ye!"


    After Ye Fan pondered slightly, he said a name he had used in the past.


    "Cang Ye, the Moon Extinguishing Organization was founded by me and Brother Zhao, as long as the strong people above the ninth rank are the elites of our organization, they can live in the courtyard of Brother Zhao, you don''t need to leave!"


    An Ling followed with an invitation.


    "Really? Then it''s better to be respectful than fate!"


    Ye Fan didn''t insist on anything. It was the same for him wherever he went. As long as he joined the Moon Extinguishing Organization, he would set off together at that time.


    "Cang Ye, your swordsmanship is so advanced, where did you learn from? Is it one of the rumored three ancient arts, Jiuquxingchen?"


    After An Ling left Ye Fan, she suddenly tentatively asked again.


    "Miss An, you have to ask more about this. Isn''t the Jiuqu Xingchen Sword already in Ye Fan''s hands? How could it be the sword technique cultivated by Brother Cangye?"


    Xu Huang didn''t think much at this moment, and took the initiative to help Ye Fan answer.


    "Brainless!"


    An Ling glared at Xu Huang again, and was almost speechless with anger.


    Ye Fan glanced at Xu Huang and smiled in his heart. When this guy was proud, he blocked An Ling''s temptation several times.


    There are also benefits of being mindless.


    "Brother Cangye, there are already several amazing talents in the prefecture. Although they are not on the list, their strength can be compared with each other. At this moment, you are the third!"


    Brother Ming looked at Ye Fan at this moment and couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    "Oh? Who are the first two?"


    Ye Fan said curiously.


    "One is Ye Fan, who killed Chudong, the deputy leader of the Divine Sect of the Moon some time ago. He got the Jiuqu Xingchen Jianjue, and his strength should be even more abnormal!"


    "There is also a young strong man I met with Miss Ann some time ago. This person can easily get out of Miss Ann''s hands. He is also very strong and is closely related to this big event."


    Brother Ming slowly explained, his face was full of admiration while speaking.


    "Uh... that''s really extraordinary!"


    Ye Fan looked a little embarrassed at this moment, after all, the two people mentioned by Brother Ming were actually him.


    The so-called three newly emerged strong men are just one.


    "At the moment we are trying our best to find Ye Fan. Miss An has been looking forward to his joining. Your swordsmanship is strong. If you have contact with him, you must recommend it to us!"


    Brother Ming pleaded.


    "Well, if I am lucky enough to meet him, I will try my best to persuade him!"


    Ye Fan nodded and agreed.


    "Mie Yue organization has been established for a while, when do you plan to attack the God Cult of the Moon?"


    After Ye Fan agreed, he immediately asked key questions.


    The Gongsun family did not know the time of the attack, but the Mieyue Organization definitely knew.


    "The Divine Sect of the Moon is powerful, and the deputy leader is basically a Manifestation. Therefore, the Shangguan family and Tianfeng Pavilion hope to recruit some more powerful people. It would be great if there are experts like you who are comparable to the Manifestation. !"


    An Ling explained with a hint of sadness.


    "As far as I know, Ye Fan had a lot of grudges with the two major forces when he acquired the sword jue. Are you sure you want to find him?"


    Ye Fan suddenly curiously said at this moment.


    Regarding Ye Fan''s matter, the Moon Extinguishing Organization and the two major forces are somewhat contradictory.


    "Brothers are worrying too much, now everyone has only one enemy, that is the cult of the Moon God!"


    Before An Ling could answer, there was already a very righteous voice outside the courtyard.


    "It''s Brother Zhao, he''s back!"


    The moment he heard this sound, everyone in the courtyard became excited, including An Ling.


    Ye Fan looked at the courtyard entrance with some curiosity. This Big Brother Zhao had heard no less than three times, and the only information he knew was the owner of this small building.


    Looking at everyone''s excitement at this moment, Brother Zhao is obviously the backbone of the Mie Yue organization.


    Soon a tall and upright man appeared from the entrance. The handsome young face and the spotless clothes showed his distinctive temperament.


    "Hehe, when I came back, I heard that Sister Ann had recruited a strong man. It''s really gratifying!"


    At this moment, the man''s face was smiling, his gaze crossed everyone''s face, and finally fell on Ye Fan.


    Obviously, he already knew a thing or two about what happened in the courtyard.


    "Brother Zhao''s news is really well-informed. Before entering the courtyard, he knew about the courtyard!"


    After listening to this, An Ling smiled, and first pointed to Ye Fan and introduced him, "This person is named Cang Ye, don''t think he has only a fifth-order cultivation base, but his swordsmanship is very good, comparable to the early days of Kaiyuan!"


    The man nodded with a smile while listening.


    After An Ling spoke the language, she quickly turned to Ye Fan and said:


    "Cang Ye, this person is the initiator of our Moon Extinguishing Organization, the second genius in the Wind and Cloud Ranking, Zhao Renjie, who is known as the outstanding man of the South, Brother Zhao!"


    "Cang Ye, I''ve heard of Brother Zhao''s name for a long time!"


    After Ye Fan listened, he nodded to Zhao Renjie first, and said politely.


    "Hehe, Brother Cangye is polite, everyone will be their own in the future, no need to see outside!"


    Zhao Renjie looked very kind and nodded towards Ye Fan with a smile.


    "Brother Zhao, you are going to the two major forces to negotiate with them. What gains have you gained? Has the attack time been set?"


    After An Ling introduced the two of them, she immediately looked at Zhao Renjie with a serious look.


    "This time we discussed a lot of things, let''s talk about the details in the house together!"


    Talking about business affairs, Zhao Renjie''s expression suddenly became serious, and he didn''t look away, and immediately waved at everyone.


    "Brother Zhao, please!"


    Seeing this, everyone hurriedly responded.


    Ye Fan followed An Ling, with vague expectations in his heart.


    The two forces and the Moon Extinguishing Organization must have been rigorously deployed to attack the God Cult of the Moon, and the time should be close at hand.

 Chapter 2403： Seven-day mission

    Inside the house is a wide hall with luxurious decorations.


    After everyone took their seats, Zhao Renjie had already spoken out:


    "Everyone, this time, on behalf of the Mie Yue organization, I have negotiated with the two major forces and have set a lot of things. After seven days, I will leave the Youlong Mountain Range on time!"


    "Well, many brothers can''t wait!"


    An Ling suddenly became a little excited.


    "In the past seven days, try your best to recruit the strong, if you can find Ye Fan, that would be the best!"


    Zhao Renjie took a special look at Ye Fan and said slowly.


    "Brother Zhao rest assured, we will do our best!"


    An Ling nodded after listening, and promised.


    Zhao Renjie nodded with satisfaction and continued:


    "During these seven days, there is still another task that I need to complete with everyone!"


    "Brother Zhao, please say!"


    Xu Huang spoke at this moment.


    "As everyone knows, the Youlong Mountain Range often has the Youlong Poisonous Fog, which is a big trouble for us!"


    Zhao Renjie frowned and explained slowly.


    "Youlong poisonous mist can affect the mood of the cultivator, but it is the root of the inaccessibility of the Youlong Mountain Range. It is really to be prevented!"


    After listening to the crowd, they all frowned.


    As for Ye Fan, it was the first time he heard of this kind of thing, and he was trying his best to digest the information.


    "As far as I know, Jingxinsan made from Jingxinxinhua can relieve the negative effects of the dragon poison!"


    An Ling said slowly.


    "Sister An is right, Jingxin San does have this effect, so in these seven days, the mission of our Mie Yue organization is to prepare enough Jingxin San!"


    Zhao Renjie nodded slowly, and said the task.


    "It''s difficult to buy directly in Jingxinsan. You have to find an alchemist to specialize in refining. It''s quite troublesome!"


    A ninth-order powerhouse spoke his own opinion.


    "I understand, it''s up to me to find alchemists. As for purchasing the Jingling Mind Flower, it''s up to you!"


    Zhao Renjie nodded, and already had an idea in his mind.


    Hearing this, everyone was silent. After all, buying Jingmin Flower is a big expense.


    "Brother Zhao, I have some Taiyun currency in my body and I am willing to work!"


    After gritting her teeth, An Ling said first.


    "Hehe, don''t worry about this. The cost of purchasing materials and hiring alchemists will be borne by the Shangguan family and Tianfeng Pavilion."


    When Zhao Renjie saw this, he suddenly chuckled.


    When everyone heard this, they all breathed a sigh of relief and expressed their opinions like An Ling.


    "This is a Taiyun Spirit Grass given to me by the two powers. It is enough for us to complete this task. Sister An, you can exchange it for Taiyun currency and distribute it to everyone. In pairs, go to all directions in the prefecture. The faster the acquisition of Jingxinlinghua, the better!"


    Zhao Renjie had already handed the Taiyun Spirit Grass into An Ling''s hands while he was speaking, and he was very relieved.


    After An Ling took over, she immediately turned her head to look at the people around her, and said:


    "Counting me and Brother Zhao, there are ten people in total. One person helped Brother Zhao hire an alchemist. The other eight people, let''s go to the four central areas in the south, east, north, and west of the prefecture in pairs. How about?"


    "Everything is arranged by Miss Ann!"


    After listening, everyone nodded and agreed.


    "It shouldn''t be too late, so hurry up. After you buy the medicinal materials, you have to refine it!"


    Zhao Ren''s outstanding statement urged.


    Seven days is indeed urgent.


    "Cang Ye, come with me!"


    When everyone matched each other, An Ling''s voice suddenly came from Ye Fan''s side.


    As soon as this remark came out, the faces of many strong men who were in the group with Xin and An Ling all showed disappointment.


    "can!"


    Ye Fan nodded and agreed directly.


    "Let''s go, exchange Taiyun currency first!"


    An Ling nodded in satisfaction, and walked out of the house with Ye Fan.


    Following An Ling''s journey, Ye Fan finally understood the true value of Taiyun Lingcao.


    One Taiyun Spirit Grass can be exchanged for a full fifty thousand Taiyun currency.


    The so-called Taiyun currency is a slightly modified Taiyun Qi.


    Ten thousand Taiyun currency, if used to absorb it, should be able to make a powerhouse at the peak of the Ninth Layer of Transformation enter the transformation.


    The Taiyun Lingcao can make an ordinary person straight up and transform.


    After returning to the courtyard, An Ling divided the 50,000 Taiyun currency equally among the people, a total of ten people, divided into five groups, one group of 10,000.


    On the way to the land of the east, Ye Fan looked at An Ling who seemed petite but was actually very capable.


    An Ling has always had a trace of melancholy between her eyebrows, and she was broken to deal with the God Cult.


    "Cang Ye, what are you looking at me for?"


    As if embarrassed by Ye Fan''s stare, An Ling finally turned her head and asked.


    "Oh, nothing, I''m just curious, why did you choose the land of the east?"


    After Ye Fan reacted, he found a topic casually.


    "Among the prefectures, the land of the east is the most prosperous, with the existence of a nursery of spiritual things, there is the place where the most flowers for the quiet soul!"


    A smile appeared at the corner of An Ling''s mouth and slowly explained.


    "The peace of mind spends the most? Then is the 10,000 Taiyun currency we carry enough?"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but wonder.


    "It''s basically not enough to buy all the tranquility flowers in the East Territory!"


    An Ling shook her head slowly.


    "Then you still go?"


    Ye Fan was a little speechless after hearing this, didn''t this make it clear that he was going to post money?


    "Even though the people in the courtyard were willing to deal with the Moon Masking Sect together, they were all mixed with purpose and not real, so they were unwilling to spend their money for this action!"


    An Ling sighed slowly, and continued, "It''s really not easy to get Taiyun currency, so I don''t blame them. I can only be responsible for this land in the East, which is likely to overspend!"


    "Looking at you, could it be that there was a feast with the Moon God Sect in the past?"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but continue to ask.


    "Yes, the Moon God Sect killed many of my friends. I must avenge them. If my family does not act, then I will do it myself. This is my best opportunity!"


    Hatred gradually appeared in An Ling''s beautiful eyes, and said bitterly.


    "Some things are difficult to do with the power of one person, but can be urged by the power of everyone!"


    Ye Fan sighed after hearing it, and he vaguely understood An Ling''s unwillingness.


    A person''s power, even a manifestation in the late Kaiyuan period, is afraid that it will not be able to fight against the **** of the moon.


    After hearing this, An Ling nodded her head in approval, only to feel that Ye Fan''s words had reached the point.


    "Actually, I should thank someone for this matter!"


    An Ling smiled suddenly.


    "who?"


    Ye Fan was surprised by An Ling''s smile and couldn''t help but curiously said.


    "It''s the person who was stopped by me earlier, who concealed the Moon God Cult and killed people for money. From the perspective of time, it is very likely that he provoked it. He gave me this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!"


    An Ling''s gaze at Ye Fan looked a little subtle, and slowly explained.

 Chapter 2404： Psychic nursery

    "Hehe, you must recognize me as him before, is it just for thanks?"


    Ye Fan suddenly chuckled.


    Since An Ling could say this in Ye Fan''s face, it proved that he had dispelled Ye Fan''s suspicion.


    "Thinking beautifully, after all, he colluded with the Moon God Sect and did a bad thing!"


    An Ling shook her head, and whispered.


    Ye Fan fell silent after hearing it, and said nothing.


    An Ling has never experienced his situation and will not understand what he did.


    In An Ling''s heart, the Shangguan family and Tianfeng Pavilion are innocent, so Ye Fan is evil.


    "By the way, do you know why I let you be with me?"


    Suddenly, An Ling felt that the atmosphere was somewhat depressed, and she couldn''t help asking for a topic.


    "I really don''t know this, you shouldn''t try to test my identity!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and joked.


    "I''m not that boring!"


    An Ling snorted, and immediately said seriously, "Compared with those people, I feel you are the most true. You should be like me, and you want to deal with the Moon God Sect with all your heart!"


    "How did you see it?"


    Ye Fan was a little curious.


    Ye Fan was heavier than An Ling for the murderous intentions of Covering the Moon God Sect, and all of this was planned by him alone.


    "Feel!"


    An Ling covered her mouth and chuckled lightly.


    Ye Fan rolled his eyes after hearing this.


    After chatting for two days, the two successfully arrived at the spiritual relic nursery in the land of the east.


    The spiritual creature nursery occupies an extremely large area, and to put it bluntly, it belongs to one party.


    It''s just that what this force focuses on training is not strength, but all kinds of spiritual things, to earn wealth.


    "Two friends, welcome to the psychic nursery, what do you need?"


    As soon as Ye Fan and two of them entered the spiritual relic nursery, someone greeted them.


    "We want to buy Jingxinxin flowers, buy as many as there are!"


    An Ling didn''t want to waste time, she said domineeringly.


    "Uh, two friends, please come with me!"


    After the man froze for a while, he immediately took Ye Fan and two of them towards a house.


    This house is a market, located in the middle of the nursery.


    In one of the positions on the left, a young woman is bargaining with a shopkeeper.


    "Miss Bing, this price really can''t be lower, two hundred and one, this is already the lowest price!"


    The shopkeeper was saying with all his heart.


    "You guys wait a minute!"


    After leading Ye Fan and the two of them, he walked directly to the shopkeeper and whispered a few words.


    The shopkeeper, who had been a little distressed, suddenly smiled at this moment and waved to Ye Fan:


    "Two guest officers, please come here!"


    When Ye Fan heard the words, they walked forward and glanced at the woman subconsciously. She looked ordinary, and was still chattering at the moment:


    "Old man Xu, this lady is already a frequent visitor, one hundred and eighty Taiyun currency, you just say you can''t sell it!"


    "Miss Bing, now we have buyers again, your price, I cannot accept your price!"


    Old man Xu slowly shook his head.


    "Treasurer, you have a few flowers for the quiet soul here, I want them all!"


    An Ling ignored the mother-in-law''s lady, and walked forward very aggressively.


    "There are a total of sixty plants that have matured. It was originally a 220 Taiyun currency, but you must have heard the conversation just now. If you want it all, let''s sell it to you at the lowest price of 200 Taiyun currency!"


    Old man Xu seemed to be very tired of being tossed by Young Master Bing, and hurriedly replied when he saw the arrival of Ye Fan.


    "Twelve thousand Taiyun currency, right, okay, I accept it!"


    An Ling said simply.


    "Well, this guest official is not only beautiful, he is also a cheerful person!"


    After hearing this, Old Man Xu smiled and praised.


    Once this thing was sold, that Miss Bing could no longer pester him.


    "Wait! You two have no eyes, don''t you understand the reason why you come first, come first?"


    Miss Bing was immediately angry when she saw An Ling wanted to take Taiyun currency.


    "You are just bidding. Where does one come first? Don''t you understand the reason why the highest bidder gets the price?"


    An Ling''s rudeness towards this woman also showed a little anger.


    "A couple of dogs, do you know who this lady is? Dare to grab this lady''s things!"


    Miss Bing''s complexion turned red, and she arrogantly stopped in front of Ye Fan.


    "what did you say?"


    After listening to Ye Fan''s eyes, a sharp light suddenly appeared.


    Just open her mouth and curse, this woman is really arrogant.


    The woman''s cultivation base for transforming into the sixth-order peak, although she has some abilities, it is still far behind An Ling.


    "Cang Ye, let me deal with it!"


    An Ling''s face sank for a while, and gradually walked to the front.


    Miss Bing still looked at An Ling with a wry expression, as if these tranquil flowers already belonged to her.


    "Little sister, I advise you not to make trouble here unreasonably. It is a matter of business for us to buy Jingxinxinhua. Even if your offer is higher today, you should give it to us!"


    An Ling''s voice was icy, with a smell that could not be denied.


    "What does your business matter have to do with me? Anyway, I came first. This calm soul flower can only belong to me!"


    Miss Bing snorted and said simply.


    "Everyone, stop arguing!"


    Listening to the conversation between Ms. Bing and An Ling, the shopkeeper was even more troubled. He looked at Ms. Bing earnestly and said, "Ms. Bing, you need a calm mind flower breakthrough. I can understand it. It��s better to wait for the next batch of spiritual flowers to mature, you Book in advance and I will sell it to you at a cheaper price!"


    "No, I need this peace of mind flower. Since they pay two hundred, I also pay two hundred. Give it to me!"


    Miss Bing took a step back and offered the same price as Ye Fan and her appearance seemed to have suffered a lot.


    "Now it''s coming first, you''re late!"


    Ye Fan felt a little amused after hearing this, and bidding at this moment had no effect.


    "This guest officer is right, Miss Bing, please go back!"


    The shopkeeper is full of helplessness.


    "You...you actually bullied me together? My brother is Bing Qiusheng. If you dare to bully me, he will definitely not let you go!"


    Miss Bing said angrily at this moment.


    "Bing Qiusheng!"


    Hearing this name, many people present were surprised, but the shopkeeper sighed.


    Had it not been for this name, he would have blasted this woman away.


    "Miss An, who is this Bing Qiusheng, you are all so surprised?"


    Ye Fan noticed the strange expression on An Ling''s pretty face, and couldn''t help asking.


    An Ling''s complexion at this moment was complicated, her beautiful eyes looked at Ms. Bing, sometimes confused, sometimes cold, and full of thoughts. After a while, she slowly said:


    "Bing Qiusheng is the No. 1 powerhouse in the prefecture ranking list, possessing at least the strength of the mid-stage manifestation, but I have never heard of him having a younger sister!"

 Chapter 2405： Price comparison

    "No. 1 on the Billboard! Mid-term Appearance!"


    Ye Fan was slightly surprised when he heard these two messages.


    After all, it is too rare for the younger generation to reach the middle stage of Manifestation, and Ye Fan also relies on Jian Jue to do it.


    "What? Are you afraid? You let me waste a thousand and two hundred Taiyun currency for nothing, and you have to pay me!"


    Ms. Bing noticed that Ye Fan had some complicated expressions, and she had already decided that they had given up and demanded compensation for the difference between two hundred and eighteen.


    "Do you know who I am?"


    After An Ling reacted, she suddenly spoke.


    "I don''t know, and don''t want to know, it''s not as good as my brother anyway!"


    Miss Bing didn''t care at all.


    "I am An Ling, and you are friends with your brother, but I never heard him talk about you!"


    An Ling suppressed the anger in her heart at this moment, and said slowly.


    At this moment, she said this to this woman entirely for the sake of Bing Qiusheng, and at the same time, she was really curious about the identity of the woman.


    "An Ling, Miss An is the third best in the ranking!"


    When An Ling''s words came out, it also caused quite a stir.


    Miss Bing''s complexion changed slightly and she had obviously heard of An Ling''s name.


    "It turns out that you are An Ling, but...but what? You are not as good as my brother, so best not to mess with me!"


    There was a trembling voice in Miss Bing''s tone.


    "In that case, there is nothing to say, your identity makes me doubt that even if it is true, I will not give you anything today!"


    An Ling said simply, and at the same time handed a space ring to Old Man Xu.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll get something for you!"


    Seeing this, Old Man Xu hurriedly opened a drawer on the side.


    He also wants this matter to be over soon, and both sides are not low in status, so it would be bad if it is too big.


    "Sister Ann, it''s been a long time since I saw you, I didn''t expect to see you here!"


    Just as Old Man Xu was about to conclude the deal, a voice suddenly appeared from the side.


    Accompanied by the voice, it was a dark-skinned young man who looked at some mature.


    The man has a strong breath, and just one stop there can shock many people.


    "Bing Qiusheng!"


    The moment An Ling saw this person, a trace of surprise appeared in An Ling''s beautiful eyes, and she spoke subconsciously.


    "Bing Qiusheng, the strongest on the Billboard, didn''t expect him to be here!"


    "Is this unruly girl really his sister?"


    Everyone looked at Bing Qiusheng, with many thoughts in their hearts.


    "This is really bad!"


    Hearing Bing Qiusheng''s words, Old Man Xu''s heart trembled, and the palm of his hand holding the drawer trembled slightly at this moment. It was neither a pump nor a pump. He was very worried.


    Bing Qiusheng came here with the girl at first, so Old Man Xu knew the identity of the two, and Bing Qiusheng left to buy other spiritual things in the middle of the way. It was really not the right time to come back at this moment.


    Whether Bing Qiusheng or An Ling, old man Xu can''t afford to offend him.


    "Brother, you finally came, these people bully me, especially this woman, she still looks down on you!"


    The moment Bing Qiusheng saw Bing Qiusheng, Miss Bing suddenly grabbed the life-saving straw and confided in the bitter waterway.


    "Big Brother Bing, I have known you for so long, why have you never heard that you have a younger sister?"


    An Ling looked at Bing Qiusheng with a confused look at this moment.


    "My sister is pitiful, she has been separated from us for a long time, only two years have passed since she was found, and the outside world knows very little!"


    Bing Qiusheng sighed with emotion, and at the same time did not forget Miss Bing''s words, he said with a trace of confusion and anger between his brows, "Sister Ann, I don''t know what happened between you and my sister, why is she so wronged!"


    "It''s very simple..."


    Ye Fan stood up slowly at this moment and explained truthfully.


    This matter was just a business, and he and An Ling didn''t care about it.


    "It turns out that this is the case. My sister used to be poor, so she was too frugal. I am willing to increase the price, two hundred fifty, or three hundred Taiyun currency!"


    After listening, Bing Qiusheng looked at Miss Bing with some pity, but didn''t give An Ling any face.


    "Big Brother Bing, this time we obtained the Jingmin Flower to deal with the Moon Masking Sect. I hope you don''t make us embarrassed!"


    An Ling''s pretty face gradually became a little unhappy.


    If she wants to fight the price, she will fall into a weak position.


    "An Ling, I owe my sister too much. This time I promised her to buy the Peace of Mind Flower and help her break through in a short time. I must do it!"


    Bing Qiusheng still insisted, and gradually looked at Old Man Xu with his majestic gaze, "Treasurer, I will bid three hundred, and this flower for the quiet soul must be obtained today!"


    "This����"


    Old man Xu looked embarrassed, pushed An Ling''s space ring back, and gradually looked towards An Ling.


    "Bing Qiusheng, you let me down!"


    An Ling''s face sank completely, but Bing Qiusheng didn''t expect to show any face in this matter.


    "Don''t mother-in-law, you don''t have money, and your strength is not better than my brother. What are you still doing here? Let''s go!"


    Ms. Bing finally spoke at this moment, with some flaunting meaning.


    Bing Qiusheng didn''t stop her after hearing this, but looked at Ye Fan and An Ling with serious eyes, obviously indulging in this lost sister to the extreme.


    "Cang Ye, how much money do you have, can you..."


    An Ling looked at Ye Fan like asking for help.


    "Why, are you out of money?"


    Ye Fan immediately understood An Ling''s meaning.


    "Well, the total amount of Taiyun currency in my body can only be three hundred and two, but Bing Qiusheng will definitely increase it. How much do you have?"


    An Ling appeared helpless for the first time.


    "Don''t worry, I will solve it!"


    Ye Fan nodded towards An Ling and let out a relief.


    If they can''t get the Jingmin Flower, their actions are very likely to be affected, which is also what Ye Fan didn''t want to see.


    Compared to what Ye Fan and the others did, Bing Qiusheng seemed a bit selfish.


    The people around heard that Jingxinlinghua was used to deal with the cult of the Moon Mask, but they actually wanted to help An Ling, but doing so at this moment would be tantamount to offending Bing Qiusheng.


    After thinking about it, everyone finally gave up.


    "Is that Bing Qiusheng? There is nothing wrong with you to please your sister today, but I won''t let you do it!"


    Ye Fan gradually stood up and looked at Bing Qiusheng with indifferent eyes.


    In the tone, there was actually a hint of condemnation.


    "Boy, how can my brother''s wealth be comparable to you!"


    Miss Bing suddenly ridiculed Ye Fan''s appearance.


    She used to live in poverty, so her character is more like a **** than a lady.


    "The quotation is too troublesome, this thing should be enough to take away sixty flowers of tranquility!"


    Ye Fan didn''t even bother to take care of Miss Bing who caught who bit him. His heart poured into his blood, and he took out something and placed it directly in front of Old Man Xu''s counter.


    "Too... Too Yun Ling grass!"


    The moment he saw this thing, everyone present was startled, and Old Man Xu''s eyes were almost staring out.


    Bing Qiusheng, who was full of confidence, also changed wildly at this moment.

 Chapter 2406： Go away

    "Too Yun Lingcao, my God, this value is too great!"


    "Yes, a Taiyun Spirit Grass is equivalent to the life of a ninth-level peak powerhouse, this buddy really did it!"


    After the short silence, a shout of exclamation suddenly broke out around him, and everyone was surprised at Ye Fan''s behavior.


    "Cang Ye, you..."


    An Ling looked at Ye Fan with a complicated complexion, feeling a little bit sad, but very tangled.


    Ye Fan turned his head and glanced at An Ling, giving her a relieved look.


    A great accumulation of spiritual grass is nothing to Ye Fan, but at this moment, the flower of tranquility is very important.


    Without it, the action of extinguishing the moon gods would not be able to proceed, and at the same time, Bing Qiusheng''s brother and sister''s superior attitude also made Ye Fan upset, so this is not injustice to contain spiritual flowers.


    "Boy, it seems that you deliberately went against me!"


    Bing Qiusheng''s complexion at the moment was extremely ugly, his eyes looked at Ye Fan with a hint of danger.


    "Aren''t you bidding? I''m just doing what you want!"


    Ye Fan looked at Bing Qiusheng faintly, without any fear.


    "Brother, this person is so annoying, we must not let him succeed!"


    Ms. Bing didn''t seem to particularly understand the value of Taiyun Lingcao, and immediately pulled Bing Qiusheng''s arm and begged.


    "This... the value of this thing is extraordinary. It''s better than it. Ordinary Taiyun currency is useless. You must also have too much spirit grass!"


    Facing his sister''s request, Bing Qiusheng''s face showed embarrassment.


    "Then use Taiyun Spirit Grass. Let''s take out two, or even three. Are you still inferior to this hairy boy?"


    Miss Bing took it for granted.


    "Sister, this is a very precious thing. Even if you want to use it, you have to ask your family for instructions. Forget it today!"


    Miss Bing''s words made Bing Qiusheng even more helpless.


    The family will definitely not agree with the use of Taiyun Lingcao to purchase the Jingling Mind Flower.


    "Brother, you...you can''t beat him?"


    Miss Bing couldn''t believe it, she looked at Ye Fan and Bing Qiusheng, she was disappointed with the latter.


    "Although your eldest brother is number one on the Billboard, he is not a panacea. Don''t take it for granted!"


    Ye Fan smiled and looked at Miss Bing, with a hint of irony.


    "you����"


    Upon hearing this, Miss Bing''s face flushed and she was speechless.


    "Boy, I have taken note of today''s affairs, we will have a long time to come!"


    Bing Qiusheng stared at Ye Fan with cold eyes, dropped a threat, and then glanced at An Ling with a slight anger, and forcibly pulled Miss Bing away from here.


    Today he lost face here, and An Ling also has a point, but wealth is not his strong point, strength is.


    "This Bing Qiusheng has always been domineering, and this is the first time I have seen him eaten up today!"


    "Yes! Relying on my wealth and strength, I think I am invincible in the world, this time I ran into a nail!"


    The crowd watched Bing Qiusheng and the other two leave, and couldn''t help pointing at them.


    Bing Qiusheng''s reputation is obviously not very good in this eastern land.


    "Treasurer, give us the peace of mind, we have to hurry back!"


    Ye Fan didn''t pay attention to the people''s discussion, and at this moment, he walked in front of Old Man Xu.


    "Okay, it''s filled with flowers for tranquility, please keep it away!"


    Old man Xu had already pulled out the drawer at this moment, and took out a bottle of medicinal materials from it.


    While handing in the bottle, Old Man Xu took the space ring originally given to him by An Ling from the counter and took it into his hand.


    "Treasurer, what do you mean?"


    When Ye Fan and An Ling saw this scene, they were all puzzled.


    "A great spiritual herb is enough to buy all the medicinal materials in this batch. How dare I do business like this!"


    Old man Xu pushed the Taiyun Spirit Grass in front of Ye Fan again while he was talking, and he didn''t dare to accept it at all.


    "You are also a sensible person, but if you do this, you will offend Bing Qiusheng!"


    Ye Fan smiled after hearing this, but did not take back the too Yun Ling grass.


    "Well, if you need spiritual objects in the future, you can come to me again, and then I will send you a batch for free!"


    After hearing this, Old Man Xu pondered for a moment, and finally accepted the Taiyun Spirit Grass, returned the Taiyun currency, and gave Ye Fan a special token.


    "Thanks a lot then!"


    Ye Fan accepted the token, smiled and nodded, and left here with An Ling the next moment.


    On the way back, An Ling looked at Ye Fan with a strange look.


    "Just say whatever you want, I''m so embarrassed to stare at me like this!"


    Ye Fan scratched his head and took the initiative to speak.


    "Cang Ye, your heart is too big, why don''t you take it back? That''s too much spirit grass, something that all families regard as a treasure!"


    An Ling looked at Ye Fan speechlessly, obviously feeling distressed.


    "The wealth spent is like the water poured out. How can it be recovered? Besides, I don''t have this habit!"


    Ye Fan shook his head lightly.


    "Are you... rich?"


    An Ling''s eyes changed slightly and her tone was subtle.


    Those who can squander too much spiritual grass in this way can''t be done by top-notch young masters, only one person is the most likely.


    And this person coincided with An Ling''s previous guess.


    "What do you think?" Ye Fan noticed something wrong and asked immediately.


    "I heard that a total of twenty-six Taiyun spirit grasses were found in the Sanjue Ancient Hall. However, all of these spirit grasses were acquired by one person. You...couldn''t be that person!"


    An Ling''s eyes gathered, as if she wanted to see everything.


    "Don''t think too much, I''m just this spiritual grass, this is not to express my determination to destroy the cult of the Moon Mask, to prove that you did not mistake me!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand again and again.


    Knowing the true identity by An Ling is also a troublesome thing for Ye Fan.


    Although the two major forces promised that there would be no personal grievances in front of the Moon Masking Sect, they really met Ye Fan, and no one knew if they would turn back.


    Once besieged, Ye Fanke was in danger.


    "I am ashamed to be able to express my heart with a spiritual grass, and to deal with the things of the Moon God Cult!"


    An Ling covered her mouth and chuckled, jokingly in a half-joking tone.


    "You''re good too!"


    Ye Fan breathed a sigh of relief, and finally got rid of the woman''s suspicion once again.


    "As far as I know, Ye Fan also hates the Moon God Sect."


    An Ling murmured in her heart while chuckles, but Ye Fan didn''t hear it this time.


    The surface was as usual, but from the bottom of her heart, she became more sure of Ye Fan''s true identity.


    Two days later, the two returned to the West, only three days before departure.


    When Ye Fan returned, the other four teams had already returned here.


    About ten or so alchemists were sweating profusely, controlling the pill furnace and had already opened the furnace to make medicine.


    "You are finally back, so I''m leaving you!"


    As soon as Ye Fan and the other two stood still, Zhao Renjie, sweating profusely, greeted him.


    What surprised Ye Fan was that at this moment, Zhao Renjie was wearing an alchemist''s costume.

 Chapter 2407： Outstanding people

    "Brother Zhao, I''m really sorry, we ran into some troubles in the land of the east, so it took a while!"


    After listening to Zhao Renjie''s words, An Ling suddenly explained.


    "Trouble? What happened?"


    When Zhao Renjie heard this, his expression suddenly became serious and he was very concerned.


    "We met Bing Qiusheng, and this person had some friction with us. Fortunately, Cang Ye finally solved the matter, otherwise the tranquil soul flower might not be retrieved!"


    An Ling explained briefly.


    They are purchasing the Jingmin Flower for the Mie Yue organization, so it is necessary for Zhao Renjie to know about this.


    "Bing Qiusheng, doesn''t he know what we are going to do? At this point, it''s okay if you don''t join us, and it''s too much to embarrass you!"


    After Zhao Renjie listened, he was so angry that he immediately promised,


    "Don''t worry, I know about this. When the Moon Masking Sect is destroyed, the two major forces will ask his Bing family for an explanation!"


    "Brother Zhao, this is nothing more than a trivial matter. The business is like this, and it is impossible to explain it. It is still important for us to refine alchemy. Thank you!"


    Ye Fan interrupted Zhao Renjie''s words, and his favor with this person increased a lot.


    At least Zhao Renjie was not afraid of Bing Qiusheng, and he still wanted to stand up for the two of them.


    "Brother Cangye is right, then I will continue. You are tired all the way, and you have kept your spirits up for these three days!"


    After Zhao Renjie took the bottle with the Jingxin Flower, he hurriedly left here.


    "Brother Zhao is not bad, right!"


    An Ling looked at Zhao Renjie''s back and suddenly said with a smile.


    "Although it is ranked second in the rankings, it does not have a superior posture. It is rare and precious!"


    Ye Fan was a little emotional.


    Zhao Renjie gave him an extremely mature feeling, which was different from ordinary young geniuses.


    "Yes, this time the Moon Extinguishing Organization was actually initiated by Brother Zhao alone. I am only one of the participants. He is a man of courage!"


    An Ling''s beautiful eyes faintly carried a look of worship.


    "Does he still make pills?"


    Ye Fan suddenly remembered the alchemy dress Zhao Renjie had just wore, and couldn''t help asking.


    "Brother Zhao''s life experience is different from ours. He has no family, or even father and mother. He has been an orphan since he was young. It''s the best description for him!"


    An Ling''s eyes were reverent.


    "Zhao Renjie, it looks like the name is!"


    With a slight smile at the corner of Ye Fan''s mouth, he nodded slightly.


    Without background and backstage, it is indeed extremely difficult to mix to the present situation.


    "Cang Ye, Brother Zhao has many stories. I will tell you slowly in the future, let''s go and rest first. Three days later, there will be fierce battles and we must recharge."


    An Ling gradually ended this topic and said seriously.


    "Okay, listen to you!"


    Ye Fan nodded and followed An Ling into the house.


    On the second floor of Zhao Renjie''s house, there were about a dozen rooms, and Ye Fan randomly found one to live in.


    After a short rest, Ye Fan gradually practiced cross-legged.


    The successful cultivation of the Sword of the Sky Jade made him confident and full of expectations for the next actions.


    After extinguishing the Moon God Cult, finding the Left Guardian, and receiving swift tears, he can fly into the sky and become invincible among the Manifestations.


    This is the best idea. In fact, with the Jiuqu Xingchen Sword Absolute Existence, Ye Fan''s eagerness for swift tears is not as strong as it started.


    However, he still had to look for Zuo Hufa, after all, besides the swift and violent tears, he also had information about the black hand behind the scenes, which was related to the safety of Rui Tianyu.


    While thinking, Ye Fan gradually took out the Taiyun Lingquan he had previously obtained.


    Cultivation in the metamorphosis period requires the use of Tai Yun Qi and Heaven and Earth Spirit Qi.


    Heaven and Earth Spiritual Qi brings the power necessary for cultivation, and the power that Ye Fan had previously swallowed is completely sufficient, so he is not worried.


    At the moment, he only needs to add enough Tai Yun Qi, and Ye Fan''s cultivation level can always be improved.


    "Although there are only three days left, I still need to practice!"


    Ye Fan murmured to himself, and gradually entered a state of cultivation.


    The bottle mouth of Taiyun Lingquan was opened, and a strong Taiyun aura flowed out, which was sucked into Ye Fan''s mouth and nose. The ethereal breath penetrated the heart and gradually merged with the power in Ye Fan''s Dantian.


    The power of transformation is derived from this, demonstrating the magic of cultivation.


    Three days passed bit by bit, and with the help of Taiyun Lingquan, Ye Fan successfully entered the middle stage of the fifth-order transformation.


    Being able to improve so quickly in a short time is already very abnormal.


    When Ye Fan walked out of the room, he happened to ran into An Ling who had also cultivated.


    "Cang Ye, how are you resting?"


    Ye Fan used the Taiyun Lingcao to buy the Jingling Mind Flower, which made An Ling''s affection greatly increased, and asked with a smile at the moment.


    "not bad!"


    Ye Fan smiled and nodded, and glanced at An Ling emphatically, and he could feel that the other party''s aura also made considerable progress.


    When Ye Fan and An Ling came to the courtyard, everyone had basically assembled.


    In addition to the ten ninth-tier powerhouses in the courtyard of the Mie Yue organization, there are also nearly a hundred powerhouses who have transformed to the fifth-tier and above. This force is already very strong in the Dizhou.


    This can also see the hatred of the people in the prefecture for the cult of the Moon God.


    "Everyone, thank you very much for joining the Moon Destruction Organization. Destroying the Moon Deity Sect is our only goal. I hope you can do your best and make more contributions!"


    After Zhao Renjie saw Ye Fan enter the team, he officially spoke.


    "Brother Zhao, didn''t you say that they attacked the Moon Masking Sect together? I don''t know where the Shangguan family and Tianfeng Pavilion are?"


    In addition to hating the Hidden Moon God Sect, a large number of people here also came with the mentality of joining the top forces with meritorious service, so they couldn''t help asking.


    "The Shangguan family and the Tianfeng Pavilion are not located in the western realm, so they will go on the road alone. I have made an appointment with them. By then, everyone will meet outside the Youlong Mountain!"


    Zhao Renjie was patient and slowly explained at this moment.


    "Thank you Brother Zhao for answering!"


    After listening, the man immediately relaxed.


    "Brother Zhao, is the meditation sanitation completed?"


    An Ling couldn''t help asking, to confirm.


    "Sister Ann, don''t you worry about Brother Zhao doing things? It was completed yesterday, and now all the alchemists have gone back!"


    Zhao Renjie patted his chest, and at the same time specifically affirmed, "Just put it here for me at the moment for Jingxin San, and then distribute it when you are outside the Youlong Mountain Range!"


    "There is one last point. When you get there, don''t act without authorization. You must follow my orders. In addition to hiding the moon gods in the Youlong Mountain Range, there are many dangerous factors. You must be careful!"


    "Everything depends on Brother Zhao!"


    After listening to everyone, they didn''t think Zhao Renjie was nagging, but was moved.


    This leader cares about them extremely.


    "In that case, get on the road!"


    Zhao Renjie nodded with satisfaction, and when he walked out of the courtyard first, he jumped up very smartly and galloped towards the Youlong Mountain Range, followed by Ye Fan and others.

 Chapter 2408： Tripartite confluence

    Calculated by area, the prefecture is much smaller than Fanzhou, but there are still many desolate forbidden lands.


    The Youlong Mountain Range in the far north is such a place.


    It is said that in the ancient times of Qianlong Tianyu, there was an evil dragon in Dizhou, which could swallow poison and feed on cultivators, then was surrendered by the powerful and fell to the far north of Dizhou.


    As the years evolve, the dragon bones turned into mountains, and the dragon body turned into black wood. Although the dragon died, poisons often floated out, destroying the surrounding land.


    Later generations had no choice but to stay away from this place, and regarded it as a forbidden place, named after the dragon, called the dragon mountain range.


    "Brother Zhao, in this case, there may still be many ancient secrets in this Youlong Mountain Range?"


    On the way, Ye Fan listened to Zhao Renjie''s above introduction and couldn''t help but curiously said.


    "If the legend is true, this Youlong Mountain Range was really transformed by Youlong, then the poisonous mist is most likely its resentment after death, it is extremely dangerous!"


    "However, since the Hidden Moon God Sect can survive there, it means that the environment of the Youlong Mountain Range may be inherently bad. Some ancient Youlong may be just a rumor!"


    Zhao Renjie replied more rationally.


    "Big Brother Zhao is right. The legend is after all a legend. It''s fine if you have heard it. Even if it is true, time has buried everything!"


    An Ling nodded, agreeing with Zhao Renjie''s statement.


    Ye Fan fell silent after listening, not thinking like them in his heart.


    Anything will never appear for no reason.


    But the most important thing at the moment was to deal with the Moon God Cult, so he didn''t think much about it.


    Three days later, the weather around Ye Fan and others gradually became colder.


    At this moment, they have passed through the center of the Northern Territory, and gradually entered the desolate land.


    The Youlong Mountain Range is located at the end of this area.


    Half a day later, a towering snow mountain gradually appeared in front of you, adding a bit of chill to the environment here.


    "This should be Zhenlong Snow Mountain, and behind the Snow Mountain is the Youlong Mountain Range!"


    Seeing this snow-capped mountain, Zhao Renjie''s emotions suddenly became excited.


    "Zhenlong Snow Mountain, what a strange name!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but mutter.


    "Hehe, I just forgot to introduce it to you. Zhenlong Snow Mountain actually means suppressing the Youlong Mountain Range. The poisonous mist of the Youlong Mountain Range did not drift to the outside world because of the resistance of this giant mountain!"


    Zhao Renjie seemed to hear Ye Fan''s words and explained with a light smile.


    "It turns out that this is the case, then this town of Longxue Mountain has done a lot!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but sigh.


    "It is indeed indispensable. At this moment, the two major forces should have arrived. We have arranged to meet on Zhenlong Snow Mountain."


    Zhao Renjie responded and gradually glanced at the top of the mountain.


    "Then let''s go quickly, they should be upset if they are late!"


    A Tier 9 powerhouse could not help speeding up his pace, obviously not daring to offend the two forces.


    After everyone listened, the speed of advancement was much faster in an instant, and Ye Fan followed unhurriedly. He really couldn''t lift up the spirit of the two major forces.


    When they came to the foot of Zhenlong Snow Mountain, there was a heavy snowfall on the mountain, as if they wanted to stop Ye Fan and the others.


    However, the ordinary cold wind and snow in nature have long been unable to affect the cultivator.


    A group of hundreds of people quickly climbed to the top of Zhenlong Snow Mountain.


    The peak of Zhenlong Snow Mountain is a relatively gentle place where you can rest.


    As soon as he got here, two pairs of people appeared in front of Ye Fan.


    The two men and horses were dressed in their respective uniforms, led by two unfathomable elders.


    "Could it be the strong man in the late Kaiyuan period?"


    Ye Fan was already shocked when he saw the two old men.


    He had already felt the breath of Kaiyuan Sixth Layer from Bai Ying, and these two old men were much stronger than Bai Ying.


    "It seems that this time the Shangguan family and Tianfeng Pavilion are going to be real!"


    Ye Fan whispered in his heart.


    The two major forces are so invigorating and mobilizing the crowd, and even giving Taiyun Lingcao to make meditations, there is a reason for everything.


    A total of 50 people from the two major forces came this time, and they only wiped out half of the Moon Organization.


    However, all of these people have a strong aura, the ninth-tier strong accounted for two-fifths, and the rest are also the seventh-tier strong.


    The quality of the strong is much higher than that of the Mie Yue organization.


    When Ye Fan and others arrived at the top of the mountain, the faces of the two major forces were not very good, and they had obviously been waiting here for some time.


    "Huh, Zhao Renjie, I didn''t expect that you would still come over. I thought you were coveting the Spirit Grass we gave you and ran away!"


    A very unpleasant voice appeared at this moment, and pointed the finger at Zhao Renjie.


    The speaker, Ye Fan, was also familiar with it, she was the Phoenix Deity of Tianfeng Pavilion.


    "Lu Yan, I can apologize for being late, but you look down on me too much for speaking like this!"


    Zhao Renjie, who was always kind, replied coldly with a trace of anger in his eyes.


    "You want an identity without an identity, a background without a background, and you got some adventures from your **** to get to the point where you are today. Do you really think that the second place in the ranking is great? It feels very prestigious to have so many people waiting for you? ?"


    At this moment, Lu Yan questioned one after another, in front of many disciples of the Mie Yue organization, not giving Zhao Renjie the slightest face.


    This also caused many disciples of the Moon Destruction Organization to frown.


    Unexpectedly, when I first came here, I didn''t meet the Moon God Sect, but I was already fighting inwardly.


    After all, Zhao Renjie was the initiator of the Mieyue Organization, and they were humiliated at the moment, and their faces were not feeling well.


    "Phoenix goddess, we were not on time. I apologize to you on behalf of the Mie Yue organization, but you have to apologize to Brother Zhao as well!"


    An Ling walked out slowly and took the initiative to speak for Zhao Renjie.


    "Huh, I''m just telling the truth!"


    Lu Yan snorted.


    Seeing Lu Yan playing sideways here, Ye Fan really got a headache, couldn''t help but stand up and said coldly:


    "We are late because we are going to make a meditation sanctuary. If you have the ability, you can go in by yourself, or we can leave. The big deal is to return you a great spirit grass. The Mie Yue organization and Brother Zhao are not your servants!"


    "What kind of stuff are you, Tier 5 cultivation base, is there a place for you to talk here?"


    Lu Yan and Ye Fan looked at each other. Although they felt a bit familiar, they were angry at the moment and didn''t think much.


    "I said, we are not your servants. If you don''t welcome us, we can go without meditation, and see how you walk into the depths of the Dragon Mountain Range!"


    There was a glimmer of cold light flashing in Ye Fan''s eyes, and said coldly.


    "you����"


    After hearing this, Lu Yan finally converged, and she had nothing to say for a while.


    "Okay, let''s end this matter, everyone is working together to deal with the friends of the Moon God Sect. Don''t take some small things to heart. What do you think? Zhao Renjie!"


    An old man slowly stood up, and finally spoke to mediate at this moment.


    Ye Fan''s words made him understand the seriousness of the matter.


    "Senior Shangguan, what you said is absolutely true!"


    After Zhao Renjie heard this, the haze on his face gradually disappeared, and he smiled modestly.


    In front of this old man, it seemed that he had to bow his head.

 Chapter 2409： Through the poisonous fog

    "In that case, let''s hurry up and don''t waste time! Zhao Renjie, lead the way!"


    The old man in Tianfeng Pavilion followed and urged, his tone of voice to Zhao Renjie was like an order.


    "it is good!"


    After hearing this, Zhao Renjie agreed and took the lead to head towards the other side of Zhenlong Snow Mountain.


    Many disciples of the Moon Extinguishing Organization followed him, and the two major forces were at the end.


    "Insidious enough!"


    After Ye Fan noticed it, he couldn''t help but snorted.


    The two major forces obviously intend to use them as a shield to resist some unknown dangers.


    "Next time you dare to talk more, be careful that I''ll take your skin off!"


    Just as Ye Fan whispered to himself, a voice suddenly appeared beside him.


    Turning his head and looking around, I saw that Lu Yan did not know when she came by her side, and was showing a fierce face to him at the moment.


    The original beautiful face showed a bit of ugliness at this moment.


    "Are you still messing up?"


    Ye Fan responded calmly.


    "Humph!"


    Lu Yan snorted and walked back to the rear again.


    Coming up, just to threaten Ye Fan.


    "This woman is really reckless!"


    Perceiving Lu Yan''s departure, Ye Fan couldn''t help but shook his head. This woman was exactly the same as she had met in the tomb of Sanjue Ancient Temple.


    Thinking of the ancient tomb, Ye Fan couldn''t help turning his head to look at the Shangguan family a few more times.


    All the members of the Shangguan family were dressed in yellow robes, which were easy to identify, but among the 25 members of the Shangguan family, Ye Fan did not find a familiar face.


    This also means that Shangguan Ruoxuan did not come here this time.


    "Oh, it''s a pity, I could have taken this opportunity to settle another grudge!"


    Ye Fan felt a little regretful in his heart.


    It was a good thing to kill Shangguan Ruoxuan and destroy the Moon God Cult.


    If the Moon God Sect could kill Shangguan Ruoxuan, it would be even better, but the latter was afraid of death and did not come over.


    Under Zhao Renjie''s leadership, everyone quickly climbed over Zhenlong Snow Mountain, and a dense and dark forest appeared not far from everyone.


    The style and color of the forest are completely opposite to those of the snow-capped mountains, which are a bit abrupt and strange.


    "Is this the Youlong Mountain Range? It''s very gloomy!"


    Many people present are floating in the air at this moment, looking towards the deeper part of the Black Forest.


    In the depths of the Black Forest, there is a mountain range composed of endless pitch-black woods. Above the mountain range, there are traces of green poisonous mist.


    This should be the notorious Youlong Poison Mist.


    "The Cult of the Moon God dared to survive in such a dangerous environment, it is really bold!"


    An Ling couldn''t help but sighed. Many people in these places dare not enter at all.


    "Let''s go, the only way to annihilate the Moon God Sect is!"


    Zhao Renjie said slowly, and immediately walked towards the interior of the Black Forest.


    Except for the dark environment, there is no poisonous fog in the periphery of the Black Forest.


    Some birds and beasts were scared back after they noticed the big movement.


    In a short while, Ye Fan and the others had already traveled a long distance, surrounded by the black forest, densely packed, and they had already lost their way.


    Zhao Renjie, who was leading the way, quickly stopped, frowning and looking at the green smoke lingering in front of him and said:


    "The front is the poisonous fog area, everyone, be careful, rushing through there is the depths of the Youlong Mountain Range, and the Moon God Sect should be there!"


    "Then what if there is poisonous fog in the depths of the Youlong Mountain Range? Jingxin San is also time-effective, and it is impossible to protect us forever!"


    The elders of the Shangguan family were suspicious of Zhao Renjie''s proposal. After all, it was a bit sloppy.


    "probably not!"


    Zhao Renjie shook his head slowly, with a trace of firmness on his face.


    "Zhao Renjie, how are you sure?"


    The old man in Tianfeng Pavilion also followed suit at this moment.


    At this time, most of the people present looked at Zhao Renjie. After all, rushing into the poisonous fog area was a very risky thing.


    "Two seniors, I have already told you about my plan before. As for how I can be sure, it is very simple. There must be a safe place inside!"


    Zhao Renjie said patiently at this moment.


    "You have some truth in what you said, but you have to go in first with the people from the Moon Destruction Organization!"


    After the two old men pondered slightly, they gradually agreed and made a request at the same time.


    "no problem!"


    Responding to this request, Zhao Renjie promised, and at the same time waved his hand and said, "Everyone, come to me first for a meditation break, one for each!"


    "Bring it to me!"


    As soon as he said this, Lu Yan rushed towards Zhao Renjie as quickly as possible and snatched the jade bottle that she had just taken out.


    "Don''t worry, everyone has it!"


    Zhao Renjie just glared at her when he saw it, without losing his temper, and then distributed them in an orderly manner.


    Ye Fan was the last to get the jade bottle, which was actually just a small bottle the size of a baby''s palm, which looked very delicate.


    Open the bottle cap, there is a medicinal fragrance, just smelling this fragrance can already make people calm and rest.


    "Zhao Renjie, please please first!"


    After getting the bottle, the two elders immediately urged.


    "Gulong!"


    Zhao Renjie picked up the small jade bottle and directly swallowed the Jingxin San inside his mouth, and immediately rushed into the poisonous mist.


    "let''s go!"


    Ye Fan and An Ling looked at each other, took Jingxin San and rushed into the poisonous mist.


    Many people from the Moon Extinguishing Organization followed suit.


    "Keep up!"


    After the two major forces in the rear stopped briefly, they hurriedly followed.


    If everyone is dispersed in the poisonous mist, that would be terrible.


    As soon as he entered this Dragon Poisonous Mist, it might be because of meditation, Ye Fan didn''t feel much depression, just a little dizzy.


    The power of the poisonous mist was much weaker than Ye Fan imagined.


    Some people with strong soul power can completely resist by themselves.


    "Follow Brother Zhao!"


    Seeing Zhao Renjie''s speed getting faster and faster, Ye Fan immediately screamed, using the voice as the direction of the people behind.


    The area covered by the poisonous fog is very wide, and everyone feels it has been flying for a long time.


    "The poisonous mist ahead is thin, we should be almost there!"


    Finally, the people walking ahead noticed the change in the poisonous fog, and he was relieved immediately.


    "Swipe!"


    Relying on this position, everyone rushed out of the poisonous fog area one after another.


    However, when they appeared in a safe place, they were all stunned.


    About a hundred people in black are standing here neatly, as if they have been waiting for a long time.


    For the appearance of Ye Fan and others, the corners of these people''s mouths showed a cruel smile, as if the hungry wolf saw a lamb.

 Chapter 2410： Cult leader

    "Hidden...Hidden Moon God Cult!"


    As soon as they saw these men in black, everyone''s heart was shocked and puzzled.


    They don''t understand why these people who cover the moon gods are here, which is too coincidental.


    "How could this be? Could it be that we appeared directly at their base camp!"


    People from the two major forces appeared last. Looking at the nearly a hundred strong men who covered the Moon God Sect in front of them, even the two old men in the late Kaiyuan period were shocked.


    "Fuck!"


    At the moment when everyone was at a loss, a clapping sound suddenly appeared.


    Among the black-clothed men''s team, spontaneously gave way to a wide passage, and a middle-aged man walked up from the back while applauding.


    "You are all distinguished guests from afar, we have been waiting for a long time!"


    The middle-aged man had a faint smile on his face, but it made Ye Fan and the others feel extremely dangerous.


    Many ordinary powerhouses even shuddered under the eyes of middle-aged people.


    "Who are you?" The old men of the two major forces all walked forward at this moment, looking at the middle-aged man with frowning brows.


    "The leader of the Moon God Sect, Sha Tongtian!"


    The middle-aged man still smiled, and said lightly.


    "Sha Tongtian!"


    Hearing this name, the eyes of the two old men trembled, and there was an uproar behind them.


    "He... he is actually the leader of the Moon God Sect!"


    "It is rumored that the Moon God Sect has existed for millions of years. No one has ever seen the true face of the leader!"


    "He is waiting for us here personally, he must have conspired, this is terrible!"


    In addition to being surprised, everyone was more fearful. After all, this is the character in the rumor, and it is here waiting for them.


    Ye Fan looked at Sha Tongtian with a heavy heart.


    This Sha Tongtian breath is even better than the two old men, I don''t know how strong it is.


    While paying attention to Sha Tongtian, Ye Fanshun took a look at An Ling beside him.


    I saw An Ling who was always fearless, and a drop of sweat appeared on her forehead.


    At this moment, the situation is extremely poor, with poisonous fog behind and the people of the Moon God Cult in front, and everyone has formed a situation of being surrounded.


    After all, the two old men were sages in the late Kaiyuan period. At this moment, they did not panic like many people.


    "Shut up all to me!"


    The old man of the Shangguan family turned his head and screamed at the noisy crowd behind him, causing the scene to become quiet.


    "Sha Tongtian, how did you know we would appear here?"


    The old man in Tianfeng Pavilion asked coldly.


    Things here, they just feel a little strange.


    "We have been found by you in such a remote location of the cult. What''s weird about the leader who can find you here?"


    At this moment, Sha Tongtian was not in a hurry, but instead greeted his subordinates to bring a chair and sit down, which looked a little strange.


    "This poisonous fog area must not only have this one exit, but you are exactly here!"


    The old man of the Shangguan family hit the nail on the head and pointed out the key points.


    "What''s so weird about this? This Youlong Mountain Range is full of people from the leader. The leader has lived here for so long. If you are familiar, you can no longer be familiar. Even if you get lost in the poisonous mist, I can understand yours. Location, even bring you out!"


    Sha Tongtian still replied with a relaxed look.


    "Unexpectedly, you still have this ability. Today we miscalculated and fell into your trap!"


    The two elders didn''t doubt this statement any more, only regret.


    After speaking, they gave Zhao Renjie a bitter look.


    If Zhao Renjie hadn''t come up with this method, they wouldn''t have been so embarrassed.


    "Hehe, it''s good for you to understand your situation, should you catch it by yourself? Or let the master do it himself?"


    Sha Tongtian chuckled lightly, maintaining his elegant charm.


    "Sha Tongtian, I see you are blind!"


    The old man of the Shangguan family couldn''t help laughing when he heard Sha Tongtian''s words.


    "It seems you are very confident!"


    After Sha Tongtian listened, his smile finally narrowed and became serious.


    "Look at the people of our two sides. In comparison, it is you who hide the Moon God Cult in a weak position. You are strong and old admit it, but our two old men may not be able to defeat you if we join forces!"


    The old man of the Shangguan family smiled and said.


    "Sha Tongtian, now, are we going to the tiger''s mouth, or are you sending it to the door?"


    The old man of Tianfeng Pavilion also laughed.


    After hearing this, the two major forces and the people of the Mie Yue organization all heaved a sigh of relief, and it was indeed their mediocrity.


    Ye Fan also reacted, and was indeed shocked by the huge battle of the Moon God Sect.


    In contrast, excluding Sha Tongtian and the two elders, the Moon God Sect is no better than the people they brought at this moment.


    There are more than a hundred people in the cult of the Moon God, and the three parties have a total of more than 150.


    At the same time, there is a strong man in the sage, Shangguan family and Tianfeng pavilion each have a strong man in the early stage of the sage, plus An Ling, Zhao Renjie, and Ye Fan himself, a total of five sages.


    Moreover, Ye Fan''s true strength has reached the mid-stage of the Manifestation, and Zhao Renjie, as the second on the list, is certainly not bad.


    And behind Sha Tongtian, there are only four Manifestations, and they are all in the early stage, and should be the current vice-master.


    In this comparison, as long as the two old men can resist Sha Tongtian, the three major forces today can completely defeat the Moon God Sect.


    "Sha Tongtian, since we are here this time, we have naturally made all-out preparations to cover up the Moon God''s teaching of all evils. Today is the death day of you wicked people!"


    After An Ling regained her confidence, she gradually raised her voice to boost her morale.


    "Hehe, you woman is really naive. Why do you think the leader is sitting here at this moment?"


    After hearing An Ling''s words, Sha Tongtian couldn''t help but laughed, and asked rhetorically.


    "This����"


    Seeing Sha Tongtian''s casual posture, An Ling''s hard-earned confidence was suddenly broken by doubt.


    Ye Fan''s body trembled as well, and this Sha Tongtian was too weird.


    This problem alone is enough to make many people fearful.


    Why is it that you can sneak attack before but don''t do it, but simply sit!


    "Sha Tongtian, don''t pretend to be fools, no one can save you today!"


    The two elders also felt a trace of panic inexplicably, and they couldn''t help but burst out of their strength, ready to take action.


    "The time is almost the same, so let me tell you, in fact, when you come here, you are sinking into the fire and ruining yourself!"


    Sha Tongtian slowly stood up, carrying his hands on his back, a sharp light finally appeared on his face.


    "Sink into fire and kill yourself!"


    When everyone heard these eight characters, their bodies trembled.


    At the same time, the mouths of many powerful men of the three major forces suddenly began to flow red blood, and their complexions were sharply pale.

 Chapter 2411： Rebel

    "How could this be? This...what is going on?"


    Seeing this sudden appearance, An Ling and others panicked.


    At this moment, not only the population of the Mie Yue organization vomited blood, but also the Shangguan family and the disciples of Tianfeng Pavilion.


    There are only a few sages and powerhouses doing business as usual.


    "Yes... It''s the Five Gods Flower Poison!"


    Phoenix goddess Lu Yan''s face was extremely pale at this moment, and she explained the reason.


    "What? Five Gods Flower Poison!"


    Hearing this, everyone''s complexion on Ye Fan''s side changed.


    Ye Fan''s face hidden under the mask was extremely ugly. As a cultivator of metamorphosis, he also vomited blood under the five gods.


    The five **** flower poison possesses the unique power to swallow the power of transformation, and it can also damage the dantian that stores the power of transformation, which is why Ye Fan and others vomit blood.


    "Lu Yan, you have used the Five Gods Flower Poison, you know the detoxification method!"


    Forcibly enduring the dantian that was overwhelming, Ye Fan looked at Lu Yan aside with sharp eyes.


    "You... how do you know?"


    Lu Yan was shocked when she heard Ye Fan''s question.


    Things like the five **** flower poison are very insidious, and normal people will never get it.


    "Don''t ask so much, is there a way? Hurry up, otherwise everyone will have to explain here today!"


    Ye Fan immediately urged.


    "The five gods flower poison will not harm the life of the cultivator, but it will last for a full seven days. During the process, the poisoned person can display at most one-tenth of the usual power, and there is no cure!"


    Lu Yan replied with a gloomy expression.


    "There is no cure!" Ye Fan fell silent after hearing these four words.


    "Hahaha, this woman is right. In the next seven days, all of you who have transformed and cultivated will have to wait and die!"


    After hearing Lu Yan''s words, Sha Tongtian couldn''t help but burst into laughter. At the same time, he looked at the two old men who were already shaking with anger and said, "Old guys, do you still think you have an advantage now?"


    "Sha Tongtian, you are so mean, you actually poisoned us!"


    The elders of the Shangguan family gritted their teeth and looked like they wished to break Sha into the sky.


    After all, these poisoned people are all elites within the clan at this moment. If they die here, the Shangguan family will inevitably suffer severe damage.


    The old man of Tianfeng Pavilion also clenched his fists, in a desperate state. Tianfeng Pavilion was in the same situation as the Shangguan family, and the end was the same.


    "The two predecessors, although the metamorphosis was severely injured, but we manifested the saints, there is nothing to do. The five gods can''t help us. As long as everyone can resist for a period of time, we still have hope!"


    An Ling cheered everyone on at this moment.


    "Hope? Haha, don''t you understand?" Sha Tongtian chuckled slightly ironically.


    "An Ling, we are already in a weak position now!"


    Ye Fan''s heavy voice appeared in An Ling''s ear, breaking her inner hope.


    "Why?"


    An Ling was puzzled, and suddenly looked at Ye Fan.


    "The manifestation camp was originally five of us and four of them, but now, it is five of us and four of us. After counting, we have lost all the advantages!"


    Ye Fan slowly explained, telling the reality at the moment. In the end, his subtle eyes gradually looked at Zhao Renjie, who had been silent from the side, and sneered:


    "Brother Zhao, I should be right!"


    Zhao Renjie didn''t answer after hearing this, but just laughed, still with a kind smile on his face, but it made people feel horrible no matter how they looked.


    "Ye Fan, you said that Brother Zhao is a traitor? This... how is this possible? Our Moon Extinguishing Organization was initiated by him!"


    An Ling shook her head frantically, not daring to talk.


    "The Jingxinsan that we swallowed earlier must be venomous. Who else can do this except him?"


    Ye Fan asked rhetorically now.


    In fact, it is difficult for him to accept this information. He had a good impression of Zhao Renjie, but this is reality and cannot be changed.


    "Could it be the hands and feet made by those alchemists? Or some other place that we didn''t notice? I have been in friendship with Brother Zhao for tens of thousands of years. I don''t believe he would do this!"


    An Ling looked a little hysterical, and then glanced at Zhao Renjie. Zhao Renjie''s smile did not change in her eyes.


    "Sister An, be sober, Cang Ye is right, I am a traitor, and my true identity is the vice-master of the cult of the Moon God!"


    Zhao Renjie seemed to be unable to stand it anymore, and finally spoke at this moment, and gradually stood on Sha Tongtian''s side.


    In this way, it is a five-to-four situation.


    "This this����"


    When An Ling heard this, she was struck by lightning and was stunned, her gaze at Zhao Renjie gradually became strange.


    "Big Brother Zhao... is actually a traitor, or vice-master of the cult of the Moon God!"


    "Then what is the significance of his establishment of the Moon Extinguish Organization? Is it to bring us to death?"


    Many disciples of the Mieyue organization looked similar to An Ling at the moment, and for a time there were six gods without a master.


    After all, Zhao Renjie''s position in their minds as the initiator of the organization is too important.


    "The world is unpredictable, this person hides deeply!"


    Ye Fan sighed inwardly. What Zhao Renjie had shown before was all his care for them, as well as his outstanding character of enduring humiliation, and he couldn''t see his true identity at all.


    The only difference is that Zhao Renjie is much more mature than his peers, but this is also a shining point.


    "This **** bastard, initiated the Moon Extinguish organization, and actively asked Ying to refine Jingxin San. It turns out that all this is a conspiracy!"


    The two old men were anxious at the moment, and they understood many things instantly.


    Since the emergence of the Moon Extinguishing Organization, these people have fallen into the trap of the Moon Masking Sect.


    If they did not cooperate with the Mie Yue organization, their two forces might not suffer such a big loss.


    "Brother Zhao, why? Why do you want to do this? You are the second genius on the top ranking list. Everyone admires and admires you. Why do you want to join the Moon God Cult?"


    After An Ling reacted, her emotions were fierce, and she questioned them one after another.


    "Envy me? Admire me? An Ling, don''t you find it ridiculous to say such words?"


    After hearing this, Zhao Renjie suddenly showed a slight anger on his face, as if he had been greatly insulted.


    Seeing Zhao Renjie''s excitement, An Ling was stunned. For some reason, she saw a trace of sadness from Zhao Renjie''s body.


    "Behind all of you are huge families and powerful sects. You are born to be superior. How can you understand my feelings?"


    "At the beginning, I was insulted and lost all my dignity in the South. I finally got a strength after I was able to get back the dignity I lost. However, in front of you, I still returned to the original point and ranked second on the list. , Fart is not even considered!"


    Zhao Renjie kept roaring, hiding for so long, as if to vent all his unhappiness.


    "You... why do you think so?"


    After listening to Zhao Renjie''s words, An Ling looked a little sluggish, and Ye Fan looked complicated.


    Ye Fan shared some Zhao Renjie''s words, but they were very different.

 Chapter 2412： Fighting broke out

    Zhao Renjie''s words shocked many people present, and Sha Tongtian remained silent for the time being, as if he had specially given Zhao Renjie a chance to vent.


    "Zhao Renjie, this is an expression of incompetence. You blame your inferiority on others. There is no power to reach the sky in one step, work hard and make progress, you can''t stop, dignity and confidence can only be lost and regained!"


    When everyone was silent, Ye Fan slowly spoke.


    He is the only one who has the right to speak.


    Ye Fan''s background is lower than Zhao Renjie.


    "Cang Ye, it''s not your turn to educate me. You don''t understand my situation at all. I''m negotiating with the two major forces. These two old guys are calling to me."


    "Zhenlong Snow Mountain is late, this woman who ranks below me dare to bluntly insult me, ridicule me, in the eyes of these people, I have no dignity at all. same!"


    For Ye Fan''s words, Zhao Renjie immediately gave a powerful counterattack.


    Hearing this, Lu Yan''s body trembled slightly and couldn''t help lowering her head. At this moment, she felt a little regretful because of fear.


    "The so-called background is something that is innate and cannot be forced!"


    Ye Fan said slowly.


    "This is quite right, so I joined the Moon God Sect. Here, I can be reused. I am alone. I can kill all those who look down on me. Only their death can restore my loss. Dignity!"


    Zhao Renjie''s eyes flickered gradually, covering the Moon God Sect was his way of relief.


    "I still said that, keep going up, and dignity will always be with you. Joining the Moon God Sect will only make you abandon you by the people of the prefectures, and your strength will be useless by then!"


    Ye Fan said lastly, he and Zhao Renjie are different.


    "What''s wrong with this, whoever looks down on me, I will kill anyone until they are willing to kneel and beg for mercy. What I have then is not only respect, but also the fear of others towards me, hahaha!"


    Zhao Renjie thought crazy.


    "Brother Zhao, do you even want to kill me?"


    An Ling''s quiet words interrupted Zhao Renjie''s laughter.


    After hearing this, Zhao Renjie struggled for a while, and immediately said savagely:


    "You are my enemy of the Moon God Cult, you should be punishable! Today, none of you, don''t want to leave alive!"


    Hearing this, An Ling''s body trembled, and her friendship with Zhao Renjie was completely broken this time.


    Zhao Renjie, who was originally kind and mellow, now looks more like a lunatic who likes to kill in her eyes.


    "Hehe, Zhao Renjie is an individual talent, but you are forced to do so. You people can''t blame him, but you should blame yourself!"


    At this moment, Sha Tongtian gradually walked to Zhao Renjie''s side and said something to him.


    At the same time the catharsis is over, and it is time to do business.


    "Hiding the Moon God teaches the disciples to follow orders, do it, don''t keep one!"


    Sha Tongtian said, and officially ordered.


    "Yes!"


    Nearly a hundred disciples of the Moon God Sect burst out with powerful auras, and surrounded Ye Fan and others.


    "what should we do?"


    When danger came, all three forces panicked.


    Behind him is the Dragon Poison, and it is impossible to return in the current state of everyone. Entering it will only die faster, and in front is the Moon God Sect who wants to kill.


    The situation facing at this moment can only be described as having no way to the sky and no way to the earth.


    "What else can I do? Fight with them!"


    The old man of the Shangguan family looked at the family elites he had brought with some heartache, and gritted his teeth.


    At this moment, there is only one last way to capture the thieves first. As long as he and the elder of Tianfeng Pavilion team up to take down the leader of the gods, there is still a glimmer of life.


    "Sha Tongtian, take fate!"


    After the words fell, the two elders looked at each other, and then burst out a terrorist force, killing the opposite Sha Tongtian.


    "So strong!"


    Ye Fan felt a little shocked in his heart.


    These forces are already at the pinnacle of the Earth State.


    "Renjie, kill this woman first, so as not to have more dreams at night!"


    After Sha Tongtian sensed the strength of the two old men, he did not panic, but patted Zhao Renjie on the shoulder.


    He could see that Zhao Renjie and An Ling should have feelings, so kill them first.


    "Yes, Master, you should also be careful!"


    After listening, Zhao Renjie nodded his head and reminded him at the same time.


    "Hehe, these two are not dead, this time the master will let them come back and forth!"


    After hearing this, Sha Tongtian chuckled, and the next moment his body jumped up and took the initiative to greet the two old men.


    The three of them were all manifested saints in the late Kaiyuan period, but Sha Tongtian''s power was much stronger.


    With two enemies and one, the outcome is still unpredictable.


    "boom!"


    After Sha Tongtian rushed out, he directly collided with the two old men, causing a loud noise to be heard.


    A group of power agitated from this, causing the scene of a group of people underneath.


    Especially those who have been transformed by the Five Gods Flower Poison are in danger of life under this power.


    "Sha Tongtian, the aftermath of our strength is enough to hurt people who have transformed and cultivated. Can you dare to find a place to fight with us!"


    The elder of the Shangguan family naturally did not want his disciple to die in his own hands, so he spoke and suggested.


    "Why don''t you dare to go!"


    After hearing this, Sha Tongtian agreed, and he had full confidence in the disciples of the Moon God Sect.


    Sha Tongtian didn''t know that Ye Fan had the power to manifest the saints. In his eyes, the saints were five enemies and three in the field.


    "An Ling, die!"


    As the three of Sha Tongtian left, Zhao Renjie immediately exploded from his body and killed An Ling.


    "Mid-term manifestation!"


    After Ye Fan noticed it, his complexion changed, and he immediately began to adjust his breath, controlling the pain caused by the five gods flower poison in his body.


    "Zhao Renjie, you **** it!"


    An Ling''s pretty face flushed, and at this moment only an angry face was left, and she greeted Zhao Renjie without fear.


    "kill!"


    As the battle between the two began, the surrounding early sages all started to take action.


    However, with two opponents and four, they fell into a disadvantage almost instantly.


    As for those metamorphosis strong people who have been poisoned by the Five Gods, they are even more miserable at this moment. They are not the opponents of the disciples of the Moon God Cult at all, and they are constantly being killed.


    The focus of Ye Fan''s attention at the moment is on the Moon Destruction Organization. The other two forces, Ye Fan will not help, and the two appearing saints have nothing to do with Ye Fan.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Loud noises continued to appear in the court, but with three moves, An Ling was repelled by Zhao Renjie.


    The gap between No. 3 and No. 2 is huge.


    "An Ling, don''t blame me, everything is destiny!"


    Zhao Renjie looked at An Ling, who was showing weakness due to his weakness, and began to condense the ultimate move.


    "I look down on you!"


    Under An Ling''s crisis, there was no fear in her eyes, but she sneered.


    "dead!"


    The short five words caused Zhao Renjie''s expression to change wildly, and the ultimate move suddenly struck An Ling.


    An Ling could not resist this skill, and she would definitely die.


    However, just as An Ling gradually closed her eyes, the stars suddenly shot out from her side, giving her an extremely dazzling and familiar feeling.

 Chapter 2413： Identity revealed

    "Wow..."


    When An Ling reacted, the dazzling starlight had already passed through her eyes and slashed straight at Zhao Renjie''s ultimate move.


    "boom!"


    Under the loud noise, a chaotic force swayed away, knocking back both parties.


    Many powerful transformational men who have been crushed and beaten have a chance to breathe.


    "You really are that person!"


    Seeing the traces of starlight remaining in front of her, plus the already familiar figure from her back, An Ling''s delicate body shook one after another.


    She guessed that it was right at first, and she couldn''t be more familiar with the power of the stars.


    "You guessed it!"


    Ye Fan didn''t turn around, but he held the Nine-Star Divine Sword in his hand and said faintly.


    An Ling did not understand the word "du" in Ye Fan''s words for the time being, and smiled sadly:


    "If this is the case, then you are also the person who hides the moon gods, what do you do to save me? Want to see me joke?"


    "I''m not a person who hides the moon gods, I''m just an avenger!"


    Ye Fan replied coldly.


    "You make a deal with the Hidden Moon God Sect, no matter what, you must be on their side!"


    At this moment, An Ling is very sure about her own thoughts.


    "transaction!"


    After Zhao Renjie was repulsed, he originally wanted to continue the attack, but when he heard An Ling''s conversation with Ye Fan, he immediately stopped and waved his hand to stop the men beside him.


    There should be some secrets in Ye Fan''s body.


    "You are Ye Fan, the person I met in the ancient tomb that day was you!"


    Just when Ye Fan couldn''t explain, and didn''t want to explain, an extremely shocked voice broke out on the left side behind him, originating from the Phoenix Heavenly Lady Lu Yan.


    Lu Yan also relied on the Nine-Star Divine Sword to recall Ye Fan''s identity. Although he was half a beat slower than An Ling, the words appeared just right.


    "what?"


    When An Ling heard Ye Fan''s name, she was surprised again and became a little messy.


    The person who made a big deal with the Hidden Moon God Cult was Ye Fan, which made her dare not imagine, even more difficult for her to accept than Zhao Renjie''s betrayal.


    After all, Ye Fan killed the deputy leader, and he was not at the same time as the God Sect of Moon Mask.


    "Now that you have all recognized my identity, then I don''t have to hide it, I am Ye Fan!"


    Ye Fan seemed to be ready for this moment, and slowly took off the mask on his face while speaking.


    "Ye Fan, Cang Ye is Ye Fan! Then why does he hide his identity?"


    "I don''t know, but what he used before must be the Jiuqu Xingchen Sword!"


    When Brother Ming and others learned of Ye Fan''s true identity, they all talked a lot, shocked and curious at the same time.


    "Damn it, it''s this kid!"


    The Shangguan family and the people in Tianfeng Pavilion looked at Ye Fan not very friendly, but at the moment they couldn''t protect themselves, and there was no time to deal with Ye Fan.


    "Aren''t you and the Moon Masking Cult an enemy? Why..."


    Seeing Ye Fan who had finally turned around, An Ling''s eyes were astonished, but puzzled.


    This thing is really weird, she has been guessing, it is the same person.


    "I remember you said that you have to thank me. Without me, you would never have this chance, right?"


    Faced with An Ling''s question, Ye Fan only asked a rhetorical question.


    "What do you mean..."


    An Ling shook her body when she heard it, and suddenly understood something.


    "Opportunities, sometimes you need to create them yourself, even if you pay something, you don''t hesitate to do it. For me, this is a way of killing two birds with one stone!"


    Ye Fan slowly explained, others couldn''t understand, but it made An Ling''s heart like a mirror.


    "Sorry, yes... I misunderstood you!"


    An Ling suddenly woke up, and her gaze at Ye Fan changed a lot.


    "It''s okay, you go and solve the few deputy teachers, Zhao Renjie will leave it to me!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand, said a word, and turned around again.


    However, Zhao Renjie, who was not far in front of him, disappeared at this moment, not knowing where he went.


    "Ah...no, you let me go!"


    Just when Ye Fan was confused, an exclamation suddenly came from one side, and at the same time the crowd on the side of Tianfeng Pavilion rioted.


    "Zhao Renjie, what do you want to do? If you dare to touch the young lady with a hair, my Tianfeng Pavilion will definitely not let you go!"


    The early sage of the remaining Tianfeng Pavilion saw this scene and immediately rushed to the front of Zhao Renjie.


    "You dying people, dare to threaten me at this moment, what a joke!"


    Zhao Renjie was pinching Lu Yan by the neck, completely dismissing the threat of Tianfeng Pavilion''s sage.


    "help me!"


    Lu Yan was now struggling desperately, falling into the fear of death.


    "Damn it!"


    Upon seeing this, the Mingsheng immediately rushed forward desperately.


    "roll!"


    However, Zhao Renjie was a mid-term manifestation, but with a casual wave of his hand, he knocked this early manifestation into the air.


    "Lu Yan, weren''t you crazy before? Try again!"


    Zhao Renjie did not immediately kill Lu Yan, but gritted his teeth.


    "Zhao Renjie, I... I was wrong, don''t kill me, give me a chance!"


    Lu Yan''s eyes were red and she was crying.


    Some people are more arrogant on the surface, more fragile in their hearts, arrogant, but their disguise.


    "Hehe, it''s a shame to look so beautiful!"


    After hearing that, Zhao Renjie sneered and executed Lu Yan.


    "Ye... Ye Fan, please, save me!"


    When Lu Yan was desperate, her eyes just collided with the gaze from Ye Fan, and she immediately called out.


    Except for Ye Fan, there was no one to rival Zhao Renjie, who was a sage during the Kaiyuan period.


    After listening to Ye Fan, he gradually walked to Zhao Renjie''s.


    "You want to save people again?"


    When Zhao Renjie saw this, his eyes sank slightly.


    "No, this person is also my enemy, you want to kill him, I am very happy!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head, with a slight smile on his face.


    Lu Yan''s appearance at the moment was indeed pitiful, but thinking of Lu Yan''s threatening words before, Ye Fan couldn''t give birth to any pity.


    "Ye Fan, you... you can''t save you when you die, what''s the difference between you and the Moon God Sect?"


    As soon as Ye Fan''s words came out, everyone in Tianfeng Pavilion became excited.


    As for Lu Yan, she was in despair.


    "Really interesting!"


    Zhao Renjie listened to Ye Fan''s words, thinking of something in his heart, couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Since she is also your enemy, how do you think I should kill her?"


    Zhao Renjie asked suddenly.


    "Pull her skin!"


    Ye Fan completely ignored the words of those in Tianfeng Pavilion and said coldly.


    Hearing this, there was dead silence around, and Lu Yan''s body shuddered suddenly.


    Isn''t this what she did to threaten Ye Fan earlier? She didn''t expect everything to come true at this moment, but the punishment fell on her.


    To describe it in one word, that is to blame yourself!


    "as you wish!"


    After hearing this, Zhao Renjie nodded and agreed. The next moment he threw Lu Yan''s body to a subordinate not far away, and asked him to deal with it.


    "Ye Fan, now that our common enemy has been resolved, it''s time to deal with our grievances!"


    Zhao Renjie''s gaze directed at Ye Fan, with a compelling momentum and coldly said.


    "I think so too!"


    Ye Fan nodded.

 Chapter 2414： Fierce fighter

    "Before the battle, I have a few questions I want to ask you. I hope you can answer them truthfully!"


    Zhao Renjie looked serious and suddenly demanded.


    "You just killed Lu Yan with my opinion, then I will do as you wish, let''s talk!"


    Ye Fan said flatly, and agreed.


    Listening to the words of the two, there was dead silence around them. In the hearts of everyone, the conversation between Ye Fan and Zhao Renjie at this moment was like a conversation between demons, and everyone did not dare to make any noise to influence them.


    "Actually, you are better than me, and you hide deeper than me. Chudong was killed by you. Ma Fa also died because of you. Everything is in your plan. You are the master of this incident, right? ?"


    Zhao Renjie''s words are a huge amount of information, and he has basically understood everything at this moment, only this final confirmation.


    "you could put it that way!"


    Ye Fan nodded slowly and answered truthfully.


    "Hehe, it''s a great strategy to spend a lot of money to let us kill your enemies, then let us consume each other, and finally let your fisherman profit!"


    After Zhao Renjie listened, he couldn''t help but sigh, and at the same time a trace of admiration was born in his heart.


    The person in front of him was extremely terrifying. This was a huge game, controlled by Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan had grievances with the Shangguan family, which is a well-known thing.


    As for why Tianfeng Pavilion was among them, Zhao Renjie got the answer from the attitude of Ye Fan just now. The relationship between Ye Fan and Tianfeng Pavilion was bad, and everything became clear from this.


    "Mieyue Organization and your appearance are outside my plan!"


    Ye Fan faintly responded, this was the only unstable factor in his entire game, and it couldn''t be stopped, so Ye Fan had to join the Moon Destruction Organization.


    "Ye Fan, if it weren''t for the leader to attach importance to this matter, and I would not hesitate to expose my identity to do some damage, this time the occultation of the moon would really be in a dangerous situation!"


    Zhao Renjie wanted to come now, feeling a little bit afraid.


    This enemy looked young, but it was terrifying.


    "Even now, you don''t necessarily have a chance to win!"


    Ye Fan responded indifferently, with a hint of confidence in his words.


    "It''s true. Only by defeating you, the master behind the scenes, can we be considered insurance."


    Zhao Renjie nodded, his eyes gradually rising with a strong war spirit.


    "Now I have told you everything you want to know, you can do it!"


    Ye Fan gradually raised the Nine-Star Divine Sword in his hand, and a sea of ??stars sprang up around him, and a galaxy inside was flowing slowly, beautifully.


    "I still don''t know. You are obviously just transforming your cultivation base. Why can''t the Five Gods Flower Poison affect you?"


    Zhao Renjie felt this scene and suddenly remembered.


    "My true strength comes from this sword and sword, not the power of transformation!"


    Ye Fan responded coldly.


    "So it is!"


    Zhao Renjie understood, his expression gradually serious, and he began to gather strength.


    "This Ye Fan is really horrible, I didn''t expect that he created all this with one hand!"


    "Yes, the two top powers and the Moon Masking Sect were all played by him!"


    Seeing that the two were preparing to fight, everyone who had heard the huge amount of information finally dared to talk in a low voice, looking at Ye Fan as if they were looking at a god.


    "What are you looking at, do it, kill!"


    Zhao Renjie gathered his strength to urge many disciples of the Moon God to teach the Tao.


    The battle that stopped because of the appearance of Ye Fan''s identity had begun again at this moment.


    "Zhao Renjie, one move is sure to win or lose!"


    Ye Fan''s icy voice gradually came out, and the Nine Stars Divine Sword in his hand swung quickly, extremely dexterous.


    The Galaxy, which was originally located in the sea of ??stars, has now come to the vicinity of the Nine Stars Divine Sword, following the trajectory of the Nine Stars Divine Sword.


    "Okay, then let me ask you about your Jiuqu Xingchen swordsmanship!"


    Zhao Renjie responded, not dare to underestimate Ye Fan at this moment.


    "Boom!"


    Accompanied by the trembling of the air, the slightest energy was formed in front of Zhao Renjie, and he merged with the power of the sage around him, creating an extremely powerful power.


    "Crack, click!"


    From this, the space around Zhao Renjie gave birth to countless cracks, densely packed and extremely permeating.


    "Ye Fan, this is Zhao Renjie''s housekeeping skills. Be careful!"


    Seeing this scene, An Ling on the side suddenly reminded her.


    After Ye Fan listened, his face was a little more serious, and the Nine-Star Divine Sword in his hand became faster and faster, and even only Phantom was left.


    "Sword of the Sky Jade, go!"


    The strength of the two parties condensed, and Ye Fan took the lead in the final and took the lead.


    "brush!"


    The Nine-Star Divine Sword in Ye Fan''s hand was shot out under the phantom of countless swords and shot Zhao Renjie away.


    The immense starlight is now lingering around the Nine-Star Divine Sword, rendering it into a star.


    In the process of hitting Zhao Renjie, it was like a meteor passing by.


    "Xuanhuang Baojin, burst into the void!"


    Zhao Renjie felt the huge power of the Nine Stars Divine Sword, his complexion changed slightly, and he whispered a lot of energy out of his hand.


    "Wow..."


    These energies seem to be living things, and they are constantly evolving in midair, madly destroying the space.


    "brush!"


    The nine-star divine sword shot into the rifting energy, the change of energy suddenly stopped, and the light of many stars also became dim at this moment.


    Time seems to have stopped at this moment.


    "boom!"


    The loud noise finally appeared, earth-shattering!


    The intense light caused the scorching sun to dim, and the surrounding space collapsed in patches. Even the poisonous fog at the very rear was affected and partly dissipated.


    "Wow..."


    When the confrontation was the most intense, a lingering power waved from the center of the battle, and the mixed power caused all the people below to be knocked out, and even many people were directly obliterated by this power.


    "puff����"


    Just as the aftermath of power passed, Zhao Renjie''s complexion suddenly changed, and he opened his mouth to spit out blood.


    "This is... Could it be that Zhao Renjie has also been affected by power!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked, and they observed Ye Fan in particular, only to find that the other party had nothing to do.


    "Zhao Renjie''s martial arts are not as powerful as Ye Fan''s Heavenly Jade Sword. This time he has fought, he should have lost!"


    Someone saw some clues and slowly explained.


    "Isn''t even the second-ranked genius in the rankings no match for Ye Fan? This son is not only extremely intelligent, but also terrifying in strength!"


    Hearing this, everyone looked at Ye Fan with dread.


    "One of the three unique ancient techniques is definitely not because it is a vain name. Nowadays, only the first in the young generation or those with the same ancient arts can fight Ye Fan!"


    An Ling was a little shocked and said with emotion.


    "brush!"


    While everyone was discussing, the outcome of the mid-air battle was also announced.


    Although the splitting force was strong, it was eventually strangled by the domineering Heavenly Jade Sword.


    Zhao Renjie''s face was pale, his eyes were round, and his pupils were shining with starlight. A dazzling and eye-catching sword soldier was rapidly zooming in in the center of his pupils and was getting closer.


    A whole galaxy was wrapped around the sword soldiers, spinning rapidly, sprinkling endless stars, beautiful and shocking, but also brought Zhao Renjie''s final despair.

 Chapter 2415： Innocent casualties

    "brush!"


    Under everyone''s nervous gaze, the Nine Stars Divine Sword finally passed through Zhao Renjie''s body.


    A blood hole appeared in Zhao Renjie''s chest, and there was a little star cluster around him.


    "you����"


    Feeling the pain, Zhao Renjie stared at Ye Fan suddenly, with a complex expression of unwillingness, confusion, etc.


    However, this was only a matter of a moment, and the next moment Zhao Renjie''s eyes fell apart, and his life passed away.


    "brush!"


    In midair, Zhao Renjie fell vertically and crashed onto the ground.


    Being penetrated by the Nine Stars Divine Sword, even the Manifestation of Saints in the late Kaiyuan period must perish.


    "Dead...dead!"


    Many disciples of the Moon God Sect saw this scene, and they were all shocked.


    No one could think that Zhao Renjie would be killed by Ye Fan with a sword.


    The power of this Heavenly Jade Sword, I''m afraid it has reached the pinnacle of mid-term manifestation.


    "Now it''s your turn!"


    After devouring Zhao Renjie''s cultivation base, Ye Fan immediately looked at the other vice leaders below.


    There are four remaining deputy teachers, but they are only in the early stage of Kaiyuan Manifestation. At this moment, they are fighting with An Ling and two two major power Manifestations.


    With four against three, they originally had the upper hand.


    However, if Zhao Renjie was killed, this situation would inevitably be broken by Ye Fan.


    "That kid is here, be careful!"


    Perceiving that Ye Fan''s body was approaching, the four major lieutenants had all left the battle at this moment and made a defensive posture together.


    "Shoot together and take them directly!"


    When Ye Fan came to An Ling''s side, he didn''t raise his sword immediately, but gave an order.


    After all, no matter how strong his Heavenly Jade Sword is, it is impossible to kill the four sages in the early Kaiyuan period all at once. It is possible for everyone to take action together.


    "Ye Fan, you thief, dare to use us, this time we won''t let you do what you want, you have to deal with the Hidden Moon God Sect, go on your own!"


    The two sages did not cooperate at the moment, but looked at Ye Fandao with hatred.


    Knowing the truth, they knew Ye Fan was terrible.


    "Don''t do it? Then I will kill you first, and then kill them. Don''t forget, you are also my enemies!"


    Ye Fan snorted, his eyes full of danger.


    Except for the people from the Mie Yue organization, everyone else deserves to die.


    "You...you bastard!"


    After listening to the two apparitions, fear suddenly appeared on their faces. Ye Fan must kill the two of them more easily than killing the four.


    "Kill the deputy leader, I can consider letting you two live together!"


    Ye Fan was not a bloodthirsty person either, and after the threat, he gave another promise.


    "Then...then I will help you this last time!"


    The two apparitions actually had no choice, but they pretended to be reluctant to say.


    "Ye Fan, I''m ready!"


    An Ling was very conscious, and nodded towards Ye Fan.


    She didn''t want to care about other people''s grievances, only knew that she and the Moon God Sect did not share the heavens, and that Ye Fan Mieh Moon God Sect was kind to her, that was enough.


    "Okay, let''s shoot together!"


    Ye Fan''s Heavenly Jade Sword began to condense again, exploding into a terrifying power.


    "Ye Fan, do you really want to cover up with us?"


    Under the death crisis, the four vice-masters were all a little panicked at the moment.


    "Let your left guard come out, maybe you can spare your life!"


    Ye Fan asked, and he understood that this was actually a plea for mercy by the four vice-masters.


    "Zuo Hufa is not being taught this time!"


    An associate teacher replied directly.


    "In that case, you can only die!"


    When Ye Fan heard it, his eyes were suddenly flooded with killing intent, and if the other party didn''t cooperate, he couldn''t help it.


    "Wow..."


    The four powerful attacks rushed to the four vice-masters together, the sword of Tianxuan took the lead, followed by An Ling''s power.


    "Block them!"


    The four vice-masters all looked nervous, and at the moment they shot together to create a protective mask around their bodies.


    "Crack!"


    However, under the common strength of Ye Fan and the others, cracks appeared the next moment the protective mask appeared, and cracks quickly opened.


    In the end, the protective mask formed by the power of the Manifestation was shattered, and the four deputy leaders were subsequently overwhelmed by the violent power.


    In the power, you can clearly hear the hysterical voice, unwilling, but also painful.


    After absorbing the remaining power of the four deputy leaders, Ye Fan suddenly felt an extremely strong sense of expansion.


    Zhao Renjie, the four vice-masters, plus the Ma Fa that was only swallowed but had not yet been absorbed. At this moment, there were six manifested powers in Ye Fan''s Demon God''s Bite, and two of them were manifested in the mid-Kaiyuan period.


    Excessive accumulation of power in the body had already greatly affected Ye Fan at this moment.


    "After going out this time, I must make a major breakthrough!"


    Ye Fanqiang suppressed this somewhat uncomfortable feeling and secretly made up his mind.


    Such a huge power is enough to make him madly promote, and it is impossible to even reach the Manifestation.


    When it comes to the realm of Manifestation, there will be a new scene before you, and qualitative changes will inevitably occur.


    "Vice...Vice leader is all dead, what shall we do?"


    Seeing that the four vice-masters were killed together, many disciples of the Moon God Sect were a little flustered.


    "The leader is still there. What is there to be afraid of? They have four sages, and when the leader comes back, they will be able to kill them all!"


    A disciple of the gods with a strong cultivation base gave a utterance to stabilize his morale.


    Ye Fan glanced at this person, then looked around.


    Since all the metamorphosis powerhouses on his side had been poisoned by the five gods, the scene seemed a bit miserable.


    He can only describe his own feet as a river of blood, and the people who pay the blood are basically poisoned.


    The Shangguan family and Tianfeng Pavilion added up to a total of fifty people. At this moment, only single digits were left.


    As for the 150 members of the Mie Yue organization, only one-third remained at this moment, with heavy casualties. This was the result of An Ling''s previous special care.


    As for the disciples of the gods, there are nearly a hundred people, and there is basically no loss.


    "It''s time for you to pay the price!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes gradually filled with anger and looked at many disciples of the gods.


    The people of the two major forces are not worthy of pity, but the people of the Mie Yue organization are really innocent.


    Many of them are people with kind hearts, but they were tricked in by Zhao Renjie in this way, and they lost their lives in vain.


    Although they were outside of Ye Fan''s plan, their life and death had nothing to do with Ye Fan, but Ye Fan still wanted to avenge them.


    "kill!"


    Ye Fan roared, and a sword struck at the nearby disciple of the gods.


    An Ling followed closely, looking at the innocent people of the Moon Extinguishing Organization, her heart was equally angry.


    "Block them, and when the leader returns, it will be our victory!"


    The situation is ever-changing, and when the strong above pass away, this time the Moon Mask God Sect has completely fallen into a weak position.


    For Ye Fan and An Ling''s anger, they can only resist with fate.

 Chapter 2416： Lose both

    After Ye Fan and An Ling shared their hands, the disciples of the Moon God Sect could not resist it at all and began to fall in pieces.


    "We have to call the two seniors back to protect us soon, otherwise we will die at the hands of this kid!"


    The two sages didn''t make any more moves at the moment, but frowned and looked at Ye Fan who was killing all around.


    "Oh, this time our two powers really suffered heavy losses. If even the seniors... then our family will be over!"


    A sage glanced around and couldn''t help but sighed and approved the move.


    For Ye Fan, all they had left was fear.


    "boom!"


    Just when the two were preparing to act, there was already a loud noise in the air, and a huge aftermath rippling out from far away, hitting here.


    "Be careful!"


    After Ye Fan and An Ling felt it, they immediately withdrew from the battle, came to the front of the disciples of the Mie Yue organization, and fully resisted this force.


    "Boom!"


    After the aftermath, there was silence in the field, the surroundings were instantly swept to the ground, and many corpses also turned into blood fog, adding a **** color to the scene here.


    Ye Fan and An Ling still saved more than 50 members of the Mieyue Organization under the crisis.


    The Shangguan family and the rest of the Tianfeng Pavilion were also protected by the two Manifestations, but the total number of the two parties was only six or seven.


    As for the Concealed Moon God Sect, Ye Fan and An Ling joined forces to remove half of them in a short period of time, and many people have been hit hard by this force.


    "This power must come from the leader, their battle is over!"


    Feeling the general weather from afar, the disciples of the Moon God Sect did not feel depressed, but all became excited, as if they saw hope.


    What they guessed was not wrong. At this moment, three figures were shooting at this place quickly, and they soon fell into the middle of the crowd.


    These three are Sha Tongtian and the two old men. At this moment, their faces are pale, and there is still a trace of blood remaining at the corners of their mouths.


    "Senior, you are finally back!"


    When they saw the two elders, the two sages rushed to meet them, as if they had found a straw.


    The same goes for many disciples of the Moon God Cult.


    At this moment, only the disciples of the Mie Yue organization were motionless. They were summoned by a rebel and had no support at all.


    If you must find a word to rely on, then only Ye Fan is the only one who saved their lives and avenged many people.


    After Sha Tongtian returned, An Ling became nervous again, and cold sweat appeared on her forehead.


    "Don''t worry, everything has me. Let''s watch the changes!"


    Ye Fan glanced at An Ling and let out a relief.


    Although he was totally unsure of dealing with Sha Tongtian, at this moment, Sha Tongtian and the two old men were not in a good state.


    "This... how did this happen here?"


    After the two old men returned, they didn''t confront Sha Tongtian again, but were startled by the **** scenes around them.


    Sha Tongtian''s eyes also showed a trace of astonishment, and his pale face was trembling slightly.


    "Where are we from the Shangguan family? Why are there only a few of you left?"


    The elder of the Shangguan family immediately questioned the Manifestation of his family, and seemed very excited.


    After all, they are all powerhouses who have transformed rank 7 and above, and they are loyal, and it is not easy to summon them.


    "Too many things have happened, they are all... dead, leaving only a few of us!"


    There was a trace of tremor in the Shangguan family''s sage tone, as if to cry.


    "died!"


    The old man of the Shangguan family was shocked after hearing this, and it was difficult to return to his senses after a while.


    "In the end what happened?"


    The old man in Tianfeng Pavilion was also in a state of excitement at this moment, and roared.


    "Yes... Ye Fan, all of this was planned by him..."


    A sage gradually began to explain, quickly telling a series of things that had just happened.


    On the other side, Sha Tongtian also had many puzzles at this moment.


    It is not surprising that the two major forces have suffered all the casualties, but half of them died on his side, and several of the vice leaders have disappeared.


    "Where are Zhao Renjie and them?" Sha Tongtian asked anxiously.


    "Return to the leader, the five vice leaders on our side were all killed by Ye Fan. If you didn''t come in time, we might also be annihilated!"


    A disciple replied with a hate, his eyes were looking in Ye Fan''s direction.


    "Ye Fan!"


    In an instant, the three powerhouses all heard the name and looked at Ye Fan''s position.


    "They are right, everything is planned by me, and you are my common enemy!"


    Ye Fan simply stood up at this moment, although he was stared at by the three powerful masters of the late Kaiyuan period, his expression was very calm.


    From Sha Tongtian''s eyes, Ye Fan could see a trace of fatigue and weakness.


    The reason for the sudden truce is that there is the greatest possibility that both sides have run out of strength, or that both sides have lost.


    This outrageous aftermath was the last force they vented.


    Therefore, Ye Fan is not particularly worried about these three people.


    "Ye Fan, set up such a strategy, so that we and the Moon God Sect will suffer both defeats, so shameless!"


    After the old man of the Shangguan family heard all the information, he immediately shouted.


    "Hmph, don''t say so righteous, when you join forces to suppress the Gongsun family and drive them into a desperate situation, why don''t you think about faces? Since you are ruthless, don''t blame me for being unjust!"


    Ye Fan snorted after hearing it, and rebuked.


    "you����"


    The old man of the Shangguan family was stunned after hearing this, and it was difficult to argue for a while.


    "You are Ye Fan, Zuo Hufa has always said that you are a dangerous person, and it seems that it is so!"


    This was the first time Sha Tongtian looked at Ye Fan and said coldly.


    Earlier, Ye Fan wore a mask, and at the same time his realm was not strong, he couldn''t attract his attention at all.


    "Sha Tongtian, you are not easy. You left such a big hand with us and almost broke all my plans, but now it''s fine, your hole cards are dead, and you, I''m afraid that the situation is not good. !"


    Ye Fan sneered, and gradually tentatively said to the end.


    "Huh, the ninth-level Kaiyuan powerhouse of the main church, no matter how weak, he won''t be afraid of you as a brat!"


    Sha Tongtian seemed to have been pierced into his mind, immediately snorted, and acted to strengthen himself.


    "I also hope that the two seniors will avenge my dying brother and kill this son!"


    On the other side, the few people who survived the two major forces asked the two old men one after another.


    "I also hope that the leader will kill this person and avenge the vice leaders!"


    Many disciples of the Moon God Cult also requested the same.


    Apart from hating Ye Fan, everyone was actually afraid.


    Therefore, it is an enemy, but now it has the same will.

 Chapter 2417： Continue to attack

    "You go back first and inform the right guardian of this matter immediately!"


    Sha Tongtian did not promise them, but suddenly ordered.


    "Yes!"


    Although many disciples of the Moon God Cult were puzzled, they didn''t dare to ask more, but only agreed.


    Ye Fan watched the nearly fifty disciples leave, but didn''t chase them, still staring at Sha Tongtian.


    This person represents the entire Moon Masking Sect.


    "Let''s go too!"


    The two old men looked at Ye Fan bitterly, and suddenly spoke.


    "Uh...no...don''t you kill him?"


    The two manifested saints all looked wrong and couldn''t help asking their doubts.


    "We will repay this grudge sooner or later, but today is not appropriate!"


    The two old men shook their heads at the same time, and both saw a hint of helplessness in each other''s eyes.


    "That... that''s okay, but we have no meditation, we can''t leave here!"


    The two apparitions all understood something and expressed their inner anxiety.


    "From our realm, it shouldn''t be difficult to forcibly break through the poisonous mist, there is no need for meditation!"


    The old man of the Shangguan family said slowly.


    "Then... what do they do?"


    A sage immediately looked at the human beings behind him.


    These were all powerhouses who had transformed the ninth rank. They had hoped to break through the dragon poison, but they were caught by the five gods flower poison, unable to display their true strength.


    "If you can''t go, you can only stay. After seven days, you will have a chance to come out when the five **** flower poison in your body dissipates!"


    The old man of the Shangguan family said mercilessly.


    "No...Senior, save us, we don''t want to die!"


    When those people heard this, they called out hysterically.


    They survived until now, but they were abandoned as a result.


    Staying here for seven days is simply impossible, and then the Moon Masking Sect will definitely kill them.


    "go!"


    The elder of Tianfeng Pavilion urged him, and left here first with the famous sage of Tianfeng Pavilion.


    The elders and the sages of the Shangguan family followed closely behind them, and at the moment they got into the poisonous mist.


    Sha Tongtian watched them leave without any hindrance.


    "Ye Fan, don''t say I won''t give you a chance. If you leave now, you can live for a while!"


    Sha Tongtian''s last gaze fell on Ye Fan, and he suddenly said, and gradually retreated violently to the rear as he spoke.


    At this moment, he didn''t plan to do anything with Ye Fan.


    "Since today is here, I will inevitably destroy the Moon God Sect and uproot you!"


    Ye Fan yelled, and wanted to chase forward while speaking.


    "Ye Fan, wait a minute!"


    Seeing this, An Ling hurriedly stopped Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan stopped and turned his head in confusion.


    "Ye Fan, although Sha Tongtian didn''t kill us, it doesn''t mean that he was really afraid of us. It''s too dangerous to go forward!"


    An Ling said earnestly.


    "I understand, but at this moment Sha Tongtian and the two old guys must have been seriously injured. They are not sure to beat me. This is my best chance!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and then expressed his thoughts.


    "Just now he talked about the right guardian law. There must be some strong people in the Moon God Sect. Be careful this is a conspiracy he deliberately led you over!"


    An Ling emphatically reminded.


    At this moment, one cannot act rashly.


    "Then what do you think?" Ye Fan couldn''t help asking rhetorically, feeling that there was some truth.


    He was really not sure about Sha Tongtian and a right protector who didn''t know how to cultivate.


    "I...I haven''t thought about it yet!"


    An Ling seemed to be questioned for a while, and she faltered.


    The reason she didn''t recommend Ye Fan to go deeper, was that she didn''t want Ye Fan to be hurt.


    "In fact, offense is the best defense, especially for us right now!"


    Ye Fan suddenly laughed. He understood An Ling''s concern and was grateful.


    "What does this mean?"


    An Ling asked subconsciously.


    "At the moment we only have two paths. One is to force into the poisonous fog to find an exit like the two old guys just now, and the other is to attack. Besides, we have no third choice!"


    Ye Fan said plainly.


    An Ling listened quietly and remained silent at the moment.


    "You are a Manifestation, you can leave, I have no problem, but these disciples of the Moon Extinguish Organization have to wait here to die. As long as Sha Tongtian recovers, they will definitely be killed, and even the right guardian will appear soon. , Directly harvest their lives!"


    Ye Fan analyzed in more detail.


    "Ye Fan, Miss An, don''t abandon us, we don''t want to die!"


    After hearing Ye Fan''s words, everyone suddenly pleaded, and they looked very pitiful at the moment.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t abandon you. Today, if you don''t destroy the Moon God Sect, I will stay here forever with you!"


    After listening to Ye Fan, he made a direct promise, which caused the disciples of the Mie Yue organization to be thankful.


    "Ye Fan, I understand what you mean, but if you want to attack, we don''t know how much strength the Moon God Sect still has. It is not realistic for the two of us alone!"


    An Ling said objectively.


    The fight just now only broke the Conspiracy of the Moon God Cult, causing them to be greatly injured. If you want to destroy the Moon God Cult, you have to continue the deep attack.


    "Why don''t we find a place to hide for seven days, and then choose to stay?"


    Many disciples of the Mie Yue organization are all helping out in order to survive at this moment.


    "This is impossible. After seven days, Sha Tongtian''s strength must have almost recovered. At that time, no one of us can match him. Once he finds it, it is not our choice to stay!"


    Ye Fan immediately overturned this idea and frowned deeply.


    "An Ling, all this is planned by me alone. The main reason is my grudges with the Hidden Moon God Sect. Don��t bother you. Take them and find a place to hide. I will continue to attack alone. After you hide for seven days , Choose the opportunity to leave."


    Ye Fan finally said suddenly.


    "This... how can this be? Are you alone, don''t you think you want to face the entire Hidden Moon God Cult?"


    An Ling was frightened by Ye Fan''s thoughts.


    "At the moment, this is the safest method. As for me, no matter what the result is, I have to go to their base camp!"


    Ye Fan said firmly.


    "Then I will be with you, don''t forget, I also hate the Moon God Sect!"


    An Ling did not persuade any more, but offered to speak.


    "No, you have to protect them, otherwise a normal disciple of the gods will be enough to bring disaster to them!"


    Ye Fan shook his head. Since he wanted to save him, he couldn''t be saved.


    It was just like his choice. Since he wanted to destroy the Moon God Sect, there was no reason to go halfway.


    "This����"


    An Ling wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Ye Fan''s firm eyes.


    Ye Fan looked at An Ling for the last time, then turned and galloped away in the direction where Sha Tongtian disappeared.


    "Ye Fan, take care!"


    An Ling looked at Ye Fan deeply at this moment, her eyes gleaming.


    Ye Fan is not only wise, but also possesses unparalleled courage.


    Going deep into the lair of the Moon God Sect alone, An Ling asked if she dared, this was the real reason why she desperately prevented Ye Fan.


    "You too, try to survive!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and Xuan Ming''s bone wings flicked behind him and disappeared in front of An Ling and others.

 Chapter 2418： Guardian Black Vine

    Ye Fan swiftly speeded in the direction in which Sha Tongtian disappeared, and did not encounter the dragon poisonous mist in front of him.


    Even compared with the periphery of the Youlong Mountain Range, the inner depths are pretty good, presumably this is also the reason why the Moon God Sect can stay.


    The depths of the Youlong Mountain Range were not bad, but they were not much better. Ye Fan flew for a long distance without seeing a green plant.


    The whole mountain range seems to be shrouded in a layer of shadow forever, the environment is gloomy, giving people a sense of depression.


    There are many strange-shaped mountains inside the Youlong Mountain Range. Some mountains are grouped together, just like a natural cage, and some look like demons, terrifying and hideous.


    Ye Fan traveled all the way, only to feel that he was walking in hell.


    After flying for about half an hour, a few breaths suddenly appeared in front of Ye Fan.


    "There is a situation!"


    Ye Fan''s heart trembled, and he flew away in that direction.


    Relying on this slight perception, Ye Fan gradually came to the front of a huge mountain.


    This mountain is completely dark, and at first glance it looks like a hideous face of a demon. There is a cave like a portal directly under the mountain. The corresponding position of this cave is the mouth of the devil.


    Ye Fan glanced at it subconsciously, and saw the darkness in the cave, with a dangerous and weird atmosphere.


    "Could it be that this is the base camp of the Moon God Sect?"


    A conjecture appeared in Ye Fan''s heart, and he was a little sure.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect that the leader really guessed right, someone would come here unconsciously!"


    When Ye Fan was about to explore the cave, a laugh suddenly came from inside the cave, with a hint of mockery.


    "Crunchy!"


    When the voice appeared, a harsh sound came from the hole. This should be a footstep, brought by a pair of more special shoes.


    Ye Fan''s eyes sank slightly after hearing it, and he already called out the Nine Stars Divine Sword, shaking hands tightly.


    The footsteps got closer and closer, until an old man wearing a green robe and holding a cane cane appeared at the entrance of the cave.


    Behind the old man, at this moment, two disciples of the gods who transformed into the ninth order were still standing.


    "Who are you?"


    Ye Fan frowned and looked at this strange old man, and asked.


    "The old man is the Hidden Moon God teaches the right guardian, Hei Teng!"


    The old man''s eyes were sharp, and at the moment he replied in a cold voice.


    "So you are the right guardian!"


    Ye Fan listened and reacted.


    "If the old man expected it to be right, you should be Ye Fan, who is against my Moon God Sect!"


    Black Teng spoke slowly, his tone of voice has a certain majesty.


    "Yes, I am here today to destroy your gods!"


    Ye Fan admitted frankly, and looked straight into the dark cave. "Now only the left guardian hasn''t appeared. Could it be that you dare not see me?"


    "You can''t see Zuo Hufa, the old man has the order of the leader to solve you!"


    Hei Teng faintly spoke, but a dark gleam gradually rippled from the cane crutch in his hand.


    "Do you rely on you? Then try it!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes immediately burst into a surging fighting spirit, and the Nine Stars Divine Sword in his hand was radiant at this moment.


    In fact, the realm of Heiteng is not strong, only the peak of the ninth rank is transformed, but his breath is extremely terrifying.


    Being able to become the protector of the Moon God Religion must have its advantages.


    It''s as if the previous middle-aged person had swift tears in his body and possessed the limit of speed.


    "Death entanglement, go!"


    Hei Teng''s shot speed was extremely fast, and he had already acted when Ye Fan condensed his sword power.


    "Swipe!"


    Accompanied by Black Vine''s hammer of crutches, countless black vines suddenly emerged from the ground, like dense tentacles, entwined towards Ye Fan in front.


    These vines are different from normal power, as if they originated from the Youlong Mountain Range, so they appeared extremely fast.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing this, Ye Fan could only slap lightly, and a mass of transformational force condensed in the palm of his left palm to resist for the time being.


    And his right hand, the move of using the sword of the sky jade did not stop, the Nine Stars Divine Sword was still spinning quickly, flying in his hand.


    "Chichichichi!"


    Ye Fan''s transforming power is strong enough to rival the normal transforming ninth-order powerhouse, but under these vines, he does not have any advantage, and he is constantly being blown away by the vines coming close to him.


    "So strong!"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised at the power of the vines. This right protector who had only transformed the ninth-order realm, was afraid that it would be enough to fight the initial manifestation of the saints, or even stronger.


    And the reason that allowed him to do this was these weird vines.


    "Boy, it''s uncomfortable, it seems you are nothing but that!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s passive resistance, a cold smile gradually appeared on Heiteng''s face.


    "Sword of the Sky Jade, cut!"


    After Ye Fan was suppressed for a while, his strongest move was finally completed, and he suddenly slashed forward.


    "Wow..."


    In an instant, Ye Fan''s front, back, left, and right were all covered by dazzling starlight, and many vines trembled crazily under the starlight, dissipating at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Wow..."


    After eliminating the trouble around the body, a sword light counterattacked and shot at Heiteng.


    Hei Teng''s pupils shrank slightly, and his complexion sank as early as when the Heavenly Jade Sword appeared.


    "Dark vine armor, now!"


    Hei Teng squeaked, and hammered the crutches in his hand again, causing the ground to sink.


    "Swipe!"


    Many vines appeared again, but this time they no longer entangled Xiang Ye Fan, but came to Hei Teng''s body, gradually forming a dark armor.


    Although this armor is unattractive and unattractive, its breath is unparalleled, as if it can withstand all attacks.


    "brush!"


    The Nine Stars Divine Sword carried the Galaxy and shot out with the sword light, and suddenly slashed on Heiteng''s body.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, Heiteng''s body was directly knocked out. The armor on his body was also completely diffused by the dazzling starlight, as if it was slowly splitting.


    "repair!"


    The crutch in the hands of Black Vine''s crazy hammer continuously summoned vines from the ground.


    The vines entered the dark vine armor to consume the huge power brought by the Nine Stars Divine Sword.


    "puff!"


    In the end, the armor was still shattered, and Heiteng''s body instantly became bloody, with sword marks everywhere, and a mouthful of black blood spurted out of his mouth.


    However, the power of the Nine Stars Divine Sword also dissipated, unable to directly kill Heiteng.


    "No... I didn''t expect that you could hurt me!"


    Heiteng''s tone was trembling, and his eyes looked a little terrifying at Ye Fan.


    "Not only to hurt you, I also want to kill you!"


    Ye Fan responded coldly, and raised the Nine-Star Divine Sword in his hand again while speaking.


    The black vine is very strong, especially the weird vines he summoned, possessing very perverted power, so this person cannot stay.

 Chapter 2419： Dark barrier

    "Boy, it''s not that easy to kill me!"


    Seeing this, Hei Teng suddenly appeared in his eyes, and he raised the cane stick in his hand above his head, and began to speak eloquently in his mouth.


    "The universe is hard to turn, life and death are hard to eliminate, the dark barrier, now!"


    "Wow..."


    With the appearance of the black vine voice, countless black lights erupted crazily on the top of the cane cane, and at the same time a giant vine the size of an ancient tree suddenly spread from the ground, bringing out numerous small vines densely.


    "Boom!"


    When the giant vine appeared, with a roar, the entire ground trembled crazily, like a giant dragon, flying towards Ye Fan.


    "what?"


    Ye Fan was startled by this exaggerated scene, but he didn''t expect Hei Teng to have such terrifying methods.


    "Swipe!"


    As the giant vines attacked Ye Fan, the surrounding small vines also entangled one after another.


    With giant vines as the main body, a unique space is gradually formed, and Ye Fan is already trapped in it.


    Many vines are connected end to end, and at this moment it is like a prison.


    "Break it for me!"


    Ye Fan naturally couldn''t sit and wait for death, the sword of the sky jade appeared at the same time, cutting to the vine barrier on his right.


    "Crack, click!"


    Under the powerful star sword power, the small vines gradually broke apart, and the thick branches of the giant vines were also affected and swayed wildly.


    The dark barrier that had just formed was immediately threatened.


    "Huh, don''t want to go out!"


    The black vine not far away looked pale and terrible at this moment, but still gritted his teeth and urged the power of the vine stick in his hand again.


    "brush!"


    A faint light flashed, and the cane sticks actively floated above the darkness, shooting a strong black light.


    Darkness gradually enveloped the earth, and the dark barrier that was violently trembling suddenly stabilized under the envelope of black light, and many vines that were cut off quickly regenerated and became unbreakable.


    "Wow..."


    Ye Fan''s star sword power was being quickly suppressed by the black light and gradually dissipated.


    "How could this be?"


    Feeling this scene, Ye Fan''s heart is extremely heavy.


    The power of this dark barrier made him unbelievable.


    The dark barrier at this moment, even the sword of the sky jade can''t open.


    "Ye Fan, there is nothing to do, hahaha!"


    Seeing Ye Fan trapped in the dark barrier, Hei Teng couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    "Black Vine, if you have a seed, let me go out and trap me here. What kind of ability?"


    Ye Fan said radically at the moment.


    "Hehe, your swordsmanship is comparable to the sage of the mid-Kaiyuan period. The old man thinks he is not your opponent, but how can this be? After two days, when the master''s cultivation level recovers, he will be able to easily kill you. !"


    Heiteng seemed to be a little blunt at the moment.


    "Sure enough!"


    Ye Fan had actually guessed the purpose of Heiteng.


    Heiteng''s real duty is to fight for Sha Tongtian to recover time.


    If Sha Tongtian had confidence in his strength, he would have let Hei Teng take the initiative to kill Ye Fan.


    After learning this information, Ye Fan was even more unable to let Black Vine succeed. Once Sha Tongtian recovered, the consequences would be disastrous.


    Although Ye Fan often had confidence, he was a sage in the late Kaiyuan period, and he was also a sage of Kaiyuan Nine Layers. Ye Fan admitted that he was not an opponent at this moment.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Fan started to shoot frantically, constantly cutting down the dark barriers around him, but the effect was minimal.


    Even if the vines that shape the dark barrier are cut at this moment, they will regenerate at an extremely fast speed, making Ye Fan extremely depressed.


    "Boy, don''t go in vain. My crutch is a dark vine that has grown here for at least a million years. It complements the power of the Youlong Mountain Range. Without the power of the late Kaiyuan period, if you want to break the dark barrier, don''t even think about it! "


    Hei Teng spoke slowly, as if to sever Ye Fan''s last hope.


    "Dark vines!"


    Ye Fan''s expression became even more ugly when he heard this. It turned out to be an evil creature that grew up in the Youlong Mountain Range, no wonder it was so abnormal.


    "There is no one to save you now, wait for death quietly, hahaha!"


    Seeing Ye Fan struggling in the dark barrier, Hei Teng seemed quite pleased, and laughter came out of his mouth.


    After struggling for a few hours, Ye Fan finally stopped.


    At this moment, he regretted a little, if he brought An Ling to come with him, this matter might have turned around.


    But no one expected this right guardian to have such a perverted ability.


    "No, I must find a way to get out!"


    Ye Fan kept encouraging himself in his heart, trying various methods.


    One day passed in the blink of an eye, but Ye Fan still failed to break away from this dark barrier.


    The dark barrier is formed in all directions, even if it is underground, it is completely covered by vines.


    "Boy, you have one day left, cherish the last time!"


    Hei Teng had been recovering not far from Ye Fan, and he was monitoring Ye Fan''s every move, speaking slowly at this moment.


    "I won''t let you go!"


    Ye Fan gritted his teeth and looked at Heiteng''s eyes, wishing to slash him.


    This person was really sinister and made Ye Fan miss this great opportunity for nothing.


    "Hehe, are you still thinking about whether you can survive or not? Don''t be naive, no one can save you!"


    Hei Teng only chuckled when he saw this, and at this moment he didn''t want to be familiar with Ye Fan.


    "This is not necessarily true, Ye Fan, we are here to help you!"


    At the same time that Heiteng''s words fell, a face-slapped voice suddenly came from the front of the mountain.


    "who?"


    Hei Teng suddenly stood up when he heard it, his expression suddenly changed.


    "Sect Master White Eagle White Feather!"


    An old man is coming here with a large group of people, and there is a majestic voice from his mouth.


    "White Eagle!"


    Hearing this, Heiteng''s body suddenly stopped.


    Hei Teng has basically heard of the sage of the mid-Kaiyuan period in Dizhou.


    "Senior White Eagle, why are you here?"


    The moment he heard the white eagle''s voice, a glimmer of light appeared in Ye Fan''s eyes, representing hope.


    "Little brother Ye Fan, all of this is a long story, let''s talk about it after saving you!"


    The White Eagle didn''t explain much, and even ignored the black vine, and galloped directly toward the dark barrier.


    "Stop him for me!"


    Seeing this, Hei Teng''s complexion changed a lot, and he shouted immediately.


    "Swipe..."


    The two transforming ninth-order powerhouses who followed Heiteng one after another shot, desperately.


    "roll!"


    Seeing this, the white eagle slapped his mouth, pushing his palm forward, and a mellow sacred force shot out, directly knocking them out.


    "Bai Ying, if you dare to save this son today, Bai Yuzong will be our mortal enemy of the Moon God Cult!"


    Hei Teng''s expression became even more ugly when he saw this scene, but his body did not stop in front of Bai Ying.


    Because he couldn''t stop it at all.

 Chapter 2420： Force out the leader

    The powerful power of Hei Teng comes from the cane cane, but at this moment the cane is being used to assist the dark barrier and suppress Ye Fan, so in front of the white eagle, Hei Teng is just a simple transformation of the ninth rank.


    Its true strength, because it basically does not use the power of transformation, is actually worse than the two subordinates.


    "Hehe, my Baiyu Sect originally had a grudge against you. With the means of your gods, I am afraid that it is the same whether it is a deadly enemy or not!"


    With regard to Heiteng''s words, Bai Ying revealed the relationship with one word, and he was not threatened at all.


    As he spoke, the palm of the white eagle gradually struck the cane crutch that was erected directly above the dark barrier.


    The cane stick is too conspicuous above the dark barrier, and it is also the source of darkness, so how to save Ye Fan is easy to judge.


    To put it bluntly, this cane cane is to enhance the power of the dark barrier!


    "Don''t..."


    Seeing this scene, Heiteng''s pupils shrank violently, and his heart was extremely nervous.


    This cane cane is a necessary thing to subdue Ye Fan, once it is shaken, Ye Fan will definitely get out of trouble.


    However, Kuroto knew he could not stop this scene, so he roared at the two men who had just stood still:


    "Notify the leader immediately and say that a powerful enemy is coming!"


    "Yes!"


    The two men also knew the seriousness of the matter, and after responding, they shot into the dark cave.


    "boom!"


    At the same time Hei Teng spoke, the powerful power of the White Eagle had already hit the cane stick, causing the darkness in the sky to tremble.


    "Break it for me!"


    Ye Fan, who was in the dark barrier, had already accumulated the power of the Sky Jade Sword at this moment. When the White Eagle shook the cane stick, he also cut out with a single sword.


    "Boom!"


    Under the trembling black light, the power of the dark barrier became extremely unstable, and the inner wall was hit hard by the sword of the sky jade, and it trembled violently for a while, just like before.


    Many small vines broke down quickly, and the giant vine in the center was also shaking, and the entire dark barrier would collapse at any time.


    "boom!"


    In the end, a group of dazzling stars burst out in the black light, losing the dark barrier of the power of the cane and crutches, and was forcibly broken by Ye Fan.


    Even if it was that giant vine, it was eventually cut into two by Ye Fanyi.


    "Do not����"


    Hei Teng watched this scene with a hysterical expression on his face, and at the same time he leaped into the air, wanting to retrieve the cane cane.


    "This evil thing shouldn''t be allowed to appear!"


    However, a voice came out at this moment, Ye Fan took a step ahead of Black Vine, and forcibly put the cane stick into the blood wear.


    He doesn''t know how to use crutches, but he can''t let Blackvine use.


    "You...you thief, hand over the cane and crutches!"


    Hei Teng was so emotional that he lost the most important thing at this moment.


    "You dare to restrain me for so long, this is the price you should pay!"


    Ye Fan sneered.


    During the time of this day, Black Teng laughed at him.


    "Black Vine, die!"


    At the same time, a voice full of killing intent came out at this moment, and a powerful manifestation of sacred power shot from the side of Hei Teng.


    "Sneak attack!"


    Although Hei Teng was emotional, he did not lose his reason at this moment, and immediately staggered his body and flashed to the side.


    Hei Teng was able to avoid this power, but the shooter had already arrived in front of him at this moment.


    "Black Vine, but you still remember me!"


    The voice was cold, as if carrying endless hatred.


    "It turns out that it was you little girl who had spared your life for the sake of making your home, but today you actually came to kill the old man!"


    Hei Teng looked at the woman in front of him, with a trace of memory and anger in his eyes.


    This woman is An Ling.


    "Hei Teng, you killed so many of my friends at the beginning, and today I will avenge them and cut you a thousand times!"


    An Ling''s emotions were abnormally excited at this moment, and her beautiful eyes were full of blood, which was terrifying.


    "brush!"


    While talking, An Ling attacked Heiteng again.


    "Damn it!"


    Hei Teng just wanted to raise his hand to release the vine, but found that he did not have a cane in his hand, he could not help but cursed.


    The realm of Heiteng and An Ling was so different that after resisting two moves, he finally died in An Ling''s hands extremely unwillingly.


    After Heiteng''s death, the scene fell silent for a while, and most of the people looked at the dark cave below the mountain in front of him.


    "Ye Fan, is the cult leader in it right now?"


    Bai Ying asked, his expression serious.


    "It should be, he has recovered for a day, I don''t know how far!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and said with some worry.


    If it were yesterday, he would have confidence to fight Sha Tongtian, but at this moment, everything became unknown again.


    "Asshole, you thieves, you know how to live and die!"


    When Ye Fan''s voice fell, a voice full of anger suddenly emerged from the cave.


    This voice carried great majesty, and even caused an echo from here.


    "This is the leader of the gods, Kaiyuan ninth-rank manifestation, everyone must be careful!"


    Ye Fan was familiar with this voice, so he gave a reminder.


    "Hehe, I can finally see this rumored character. Listening to his tone, it seems that we have been anxious!"


    Bai Ying heard the cultivation base of the cult leader, his face was not afraid, but full of curiosity.


    "Hehe, his men and horses were basically slaughtered by us, so you can''t do it in a hurry!"


    Ye Fan chuckled, and stared at the cave intently.


    As the voice of the cult leader faded away, a figure gradually appeared in the cave. At this moment, there was still a trace of paleness left in his complexion, more of a hideous meaning.


    "The cult leader, we meet again!"


    Ye Fan took a step forward and spoke actively.


    "Ye Fan, this leader has already said that if you leave, this leader can still let you live for a while, but now you have brought a group of people here. It''s too long to live by yourself?"


    Sha Tongtian looked around the Baiying people, and finally fell on Ye Fan again.


    "Don''t be hypocritical, if you can really kill me, I''m afraid you would have done it long ago!"


    Ye Fan snorted, and Sha Tongtian''s words made him feel sick, and at the same time he reiterated, "My goal here is to destroy the Moon Mask Cult and kill your Zuo Dharma. There is no reason to leave halfway!"


    "Your goal is destined to fail. All of you must die under the master''s hand today!"


    Sha Tongtian gradually turned red, and gradually clenched his fists.


    "Come on, then, depending on your face, it shouldn''t be restored to its heyday, I still have hope!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes had already been flooded with warfare, and he took the initiative to make an appointment at this moment.


    He planned everything for this moment.

 Chapter 2421： Fierce war leader

    "Even if it is not in its heyday, this leader is enough to kill you!"


    Sha Tongtian said coldly, and the next moment an extremely huge force burst out of his body.


    "boom!"


    Ye Fan only felt a coercion coming from before him, which brought him great pressure.


    This pressure is unprecedented.


    "Is this the coercion of the Manifestation of Saints in the late Kaiyuan period? It is really terrible!"


    After Ye Fan felt it, he was a little surprised, but he still didn''t shrink back.


    Although Sha Tongtian''s coercion was strong, the real power was not so strong at the moment, so Ye Fan still had hope.


    "Die!"


    Sha Tongtian screamed, and directly struck out a power of manifestation.


    The power of Manifestation in the late Kaiyuan period was much stronger than that in the mid Kaiyuan period, but Sha Tongtian''s power at the moment was somewhat compromised.


    "Sword of the Sky Jade, go!"


    Ye Fan had no choice at this moment, and immediately displayed his strongest strength to resist.


    "boom!"


    The dazzling starlight quickly collided with Sha Tongtian''s power of manifestation, causing the space to suddenly shake.


    "Boom!"


    Under the interweaving of power, it was inseparable to fight in midair for a while, the sword power of stars and the power of manifesting the sacred all burst into dazzling glare in this Youlong Mountain Range.


    "I haven''t seen it in a short time, this son has already possessed this kind of power, and his strength is far beyond me!"


    Bai Ying was shocked when he noticed Ye Fan''s sword.


    I remember Ye Fan couldn''t even beat Mafa not long ago!


    "The cult leader should still be injured at the moment, do you think Ye Fan can defeat him?"


    Bai Ying also brought some disciples this time. While watching the battle, he couldn''t help but discuss.


    This battle is very exciting for them.


    "It''s difficult, in terms of realm, the cult leader has reached the top of the prefecture, surpassing Ye Fan too much, even if it is injured, the power is terrifying!"


    A famous disciple sighed after expressing his opinion.


    "You''re right, if Ye Fan fought yesterday, Ye Fan''s chances of victory are very high, but today, it''s hard to predict!"


    An Ling couldn''t help saying something, with a trace of worry on Qiao''s face.


    "boom!"


    The two forces that had been contending in mid-air finally melted away, and the last burst of force was also agitated and turned into aftermath.


    "brush!"


    In the aftermath, the Nine Stars Divine Sword flew back and returned to Ye Fan''s hands. The powerful momentum caused Ye Fan''s body to be forced to step back a few steps, and some of his arms were numb.


    As for Sha Tongtian, with a sneer on his face at the moment, he is still as stable as Mount Tai.


    "Boy, you are good at being able to catch my blow, and the sword is definitely extraordinary!"


    Sha Tongtian said slowly, commenting on his feet.


    "Sha Tongtian, you are less proud, I will do my best to defeat you!"


    Ye Fan looked serious at the moment, and he didn''t expect that although Sha Tongtian was injured, the power he displayed was still so powerful.


    The pure power of Manifestation was already comparable to the power of the Heavenly Jade Sword, which made Ye Fan feel heavy.


    If Sha Tongtian used martial arts, I''m afraid it would be more difficult to resist.


    "You don''t have this opportunity. The sect leader just used 70% of his strength. To defeat you, even if you are injured, it will not take much effort."


    Sha Tongtian said more relaxedly.


    The attack just now was just his temptation.


    "Seven percent strength!"


    Hearing this, not only Ye Fan, but everyone around him was shocked.


    A ninth-rank Kaiyuan Manifestation in a wounded state was so terrifying, that Sha Tongtian''s heyday was really unimaginable.


    "He must be resolved this time. Once he recovers, the chance will be even slimmer!"


    Ye Fan whispered in his heart, and tightened his grip on the nine-star divine sword.


    "Bai Ying, An Ling, let''s take action together!"


    At this moment, Ye Fan would naturally not be a hero again, and immediately asked the two sages Baiying and An Ling for help.


    "The old man wanted to do this a long time ago, I can''t ask for it!"


    Watching Ye Fan''s battle with Sha Tongtian, Bai Ying had actually thought of fighting against Sha Tongtian.


    "Many people are powerful, and if we go together, there is hope!"


    An Ling nodded and agreed, her beautiful eyes shining with a unique light.


    "Hehe, with you, no matter how many people are, it''s useless!"


    An Ling''s words caused Sha Tongtian to smile sarcastically, not worrying about Ye Fan''s cooperation.


    "Shoot!"


    Ye Fan called out and gathered strength again, the stars flowed, and the five stars gathered on the Nine-Star Divine Sword.


    At this moment, the sword of the sky jade, compared to just now, seemed a bit stronger.


    On the other two sides, An Ling and Bai Ying also used their housekeeping skills.


    There are not many opportunities to fight against a master like Sha Tongtian, and even in Dizhou, An Ling themselves can be regarded as top-notch experts.


    "You must win!"


    Xiaoyu also came here with Bai Ying this time, plus some of the righteous men they had convened in Dizhou. Watching several people go to war, they all subconsciously helped cheer.


    One of the women with a veil on her face was standing not far from Xiaoyu, looking in front of her with complicated eyes.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the three forces attacked Sha Tongtian together, and the huge power finally caused Sha Tongtian''s expression to be serious.


    "This is a bit like!"


    Sha Tongtian said slowly, and the power of manifesting sacredness was already flowing from both palms.


    As Sha Tongtian''s palms fluctuated up and down, all of these powers of manifesting sacredness gradually circulated around his body like water.


    "So strong control ability, this Sha Tongtian is really terrifying!"


    "The hierarch of the cult of the Moon God, it''s not just a vain name!"


    Everyone looked at this scene, and their hearts were already very surprised.


    "go with����"


    The power of the Manifestation of the Holy Spirit lingering around the body is extremely abnormal, and no force can get close to Sha Tongtian''s body.


    On the other hand, Sha Tongtian, at this moment, is like playing a piano. With a flick of his fingers, a power of sacredness shoots out and hits the three of Ye Fan.


    "puff����"


    An Ling''s strength was the weakest among the three, and within a short while, she was hit by a power of manifestation, vomiting blood and flew out.


    "How can this person''s strength be so terrifying!"


    Soon the white eagle was also knocked out, but unwillingness remained in his heart.


    I thought I could fight Sha Tongtian, but I didn''t expect it to be so powerless.


    In the end, only Ye Fan persisted under the power of Sha Tongtian''s manifestation, but it became more and more difficult.


    Continuously using the sword of the Sky Jade, this is a great test for Ye Fan''s spirit.


    "Boy, don''t you feel desperate? There is no one to help you anymore, this leader can kill you at any time, hahaha!"


    Sha Tongtian shot, laughing.


    Ye Fan seemed to be a plaything in his hands.


    "Just one day away, I''m not reconciled!"


    Ye Fan resisted and roared in his heart.


    Unexpectedly, a day''s recovery would make Sha Tongtian invincible.


    "Ye Fan, I''ll help you!"


    When everyone was depressed, a woman suddenly walked out of the crowd and came directly into the battlefield.

 Chapter 2422： Genius teamed up

    Ye Fan''s body was suddenly startled when he heard this cold voice.


    He felt a little familiar with this voice.


    Sha Tongtian was slightly stunned when he heard this. He didn''t expect that someone would want to die at this time.


    "This girl, this person is the leader of the cult, you have only transformed into an eighth level cultivation base, not an opponent!"


    Everyone looked at this woman who was walking and couldn''t help but talk to persuade her.


    The idea of ??saving people is good, but at this moment, the transformation of the strong to go up, it will not have any effect at all, and it will have to die for nothing.


    The woman ignored these people and came to the battlefield by herself.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect that there are people who are not afraid of death, and they are still a female stream!"


    After a brief astonishment, Sha Tongtian chuckled lightly, as if interested.


    The woman still did not take Lisha Tongtian, but gradually took off the veil on her face.


    "brush!"


    Along with the veil drifting away, a beautiful, but icy, pretty face appeared in front of everyone, which surprised many people present.


    "She... She is Bingshan Xuannv Menghan!"


    Someone exclaimed.


    "Menghan! Why is she here?"


    Ye Fan''s heart suddenly appeared confused and unbelievable.


    As for Bai Ying and An Ling, their expressions are a bit complicated at this moment, and their gazes towards Menghan are different from the others.


    Menghan has a special status and a cold personality, and has an indifferent attitude towards many things. It is absolutely impossible to take the initiative to kill the Moon God Sect.


    "Menghan! Could it be that you are the sister of the Void Goddess?"


    After learning about Menghan''s identity, Sha Tongtian''s complexion changed slightly, and a trace of fear appeared deep in his eyes.


    "You can''t kill him today!"


    Meng Han didn''t answer Sha Tongtian''s question, but just demanded.


    "Huh, you say you can''t kill if you don''t kill, what is that leader?"


    After Sha Tongtian noticed Meng Han''s attitude, he suddenly snorted.


    After listening to Meng Han, he stopped talking, but gradually burst out of strength, obviously ready to start the war.


    "Little girl film, this leader may not kill you today for the sake of the Void Goddess, but if you do not live or die, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    When Sha Tongtian saw this, a sharp light gradually appeared on his face.


    "Ye Fan, take action together, I will help you defeat him!"


    Meng Han completely ignored Sha Tongtian''s words, and looked at Ye Fandao who was aside with some cold eyes.


    Ye Fan didn''t say much at this moment, just nodded.


    "Wow..."


    The dazzling starlight emerged again, and Ye Fan''s eyes rekindled the fighting spirit, as if he had great confidence in Meng Han.


    On the other side, Meng Han''s body also burst out with an icy breath, and the space of his body was condensed into frost, just like the essence.


    The dream is cold inside the frost, adding a touch of beauty.


    At the same time, an exquisite fan had appeared in Menghan''s hands, which was the ancient holy weapon she had used, the holy feather fan.


    "What a strong breath!"


    After feeling a series of changes in Meng Han, Ye Fan was very surprised.


    Menghan is much stronger than before, and his improvement is no less than his own.


    "Sure enough, she is the sister of the Void Goddess, that''s not bad!"


    After Sha Tongtian felt it, he couldn''t help but ridicule.


    Ye Fan only has the metamorphosis of the fifth-tier mid-term cultivation base, but his strength is comparable to the peak of the Kaiyuan mid-term, while Menghan''s transformation to the eighth-tier also possesses this power.


    These two people can be regarded as abnormal generations of strength.


    "Well, today this leader will have fun with your two geniuses!"


    Sha Tongtian''s eyes flashed with playful gaze, and his palms shook. The power of the Manifestation that had disappeared due to the sudden appearance of dream cold reappeared, and the power was even more terrifying.


    "Swipe!"


    Two attacks emerged from this, and they were directed at Ye Fan and Meng Han, but Sha Tongtian''s attack was completely focused on Meng Han at this moment.


    He had already learned Ye Fan''s swordsmanship, and now he plans to explore Menghan''s futility first.


    Meng Han was located in the frost, facing Sha Tongtian''s attack, he didn''t worry at all, just inciting the holy frost fan in his hand.


    Frost Saint''s feather fan was rippling with icy air, and at this moment, it was continuously injected into the frost around Menghan.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, while Yi Jianniu eliminated Sha Tongtian''s attack, his other attack had already fallen on the frost in front of Meng Han.


    Under the loud noise, a magical scene gradually emerged. Under the mighty blow of Sha Tongtian, Meng Han was not injured at all.


    On the contrary, it was Sha Tongtian himself, his face changed at this moment, and he suddenly dodged to one side.


    "boom!"


    The moment he left, an icy air had already erupted from where he was standing, extremely powerful, and directly caused a deep pit to appear on the ground.


    "This...what''s going on!"


    Everyone noticed that behind this scene, all the colors of error appeared on their faces, including Ye Fan.


    Menghan''s power appeared too strange.


    After Sha Tongtian escaped this attack, some memories gradually emerged in his eyes, and finally he suddenly exclaimed:


    "This is Shadowless Frost Technique!"


    "What? Backlash Frost Technique!"


    Upon hearing this, Bai Ying and the others were shocked, like Sha Tongtian, as if they were thinking of something.


    "Resist the strength of others, transform the invisible frost, the frost will not break, and there will be no killing!"


    Bai Ying gradually recalled a sentence, which happened to be able to contrast the scene just now.


    After Meng Han used the frost around her body to resist Sha Tongtian''s power, an invisible force immediately hit Sha Tongtian.


    Had it not been for Sha Tongtian''s vigilance in battle, he would have been injured at this moment.


    "You''re right, what I use is Backlash Frost!"


    Menghan stared at the white eagle with cold eyes, and said coldly at this moment.


    Seeing Menghan confessed, the crowd burst into an uproar.


    The reason for this excitement is that the Frost Reversal Technique is famous in the Dizhou, and its reputation is no less than the Sanjue Ancient Technique!


    "Huh, what about the backlash technique? This is just a defensive technique. Don''t you want to help this son? The teacher killed this son in front of you!"


    Sha Tongtian snorted coldly, and gradually changed his mind.


    The Backlash Frost Technique is indeed powerful, and he cannot break it at this moment, only in his heyday, so Sha Tongtian decided to ignore Menghan for now.


    "Ye Fan, you should be on your way!"


    After eating deflated under the Backlash Frost Technique, Sha Tongtian immediately vented all his sullenness to Ye Fan.


    "Want to kill me, it''s not that simple!"


    Although Ye Fan could not defeat Sha Tongtian, he showed excellent strength from beginning to end, desperately resisting Sha Tongtian''s offensive.


    In fact, Sha Tongtian couldn''t kill Ye Fan at all. Compared with speed, only the left guard who possessed swift tears was Ye Fan''s opponent.


    However, Ye Fan was unwilling to leave at this moment, and was unwilling to leave, after all, he had already come to the gate of the **** of the moon.


    After all, the extermination of the gods is within reach.

 Chapter 2423： Dream Jue Ancient Art

    "Boom boom boom!"


    In the midair, fierce collisions continue to appear, which is a contest between the power of stars and the power of manifestation.


    Ye Fan was pressed and beaten by Sha Tongtian, and at the same time he looked in the direction of Meng Han.


    Meng Han said that he wanted to help him, and it would never be the only thing.


    Although Backlash Frost is strong, it does not have the ability to actively attack, and it needs to be attacked by others.


    "brush!"


    Meng Han calmly watched the battle in the air, and at the same time, he gradually sat down cross-legged, putting aside the holy frost feather fan in his hand, and then a gleam of light appeared on his legs, and a lyre appeared.


    This lyre is exquisite in workmanship, and although it is not something passed down by ancient saints, it is also good.


    After Menghan placed the lyre, adjusted his sitting posture, and gradually stretched out his white jade-like fingers and placed it on the lyre.


    "Miss Menghan, what is this? Is it possible that there are even more powerful techniques?"


    When everyone saw this scene, they were all curious, staring at Menghan at this moment intently.


    While they were discussing, Menghan had slowly plucked the strings.


    "Om..."


    A heart-stirring rhythm emerged from this, diverging towards the surroundings, rippling across the mountains.


    Accompanied by the sound of the first rhythm, the sound of the piano officially appeared. At the same time it was beautiful, it also gave a strange feeling.


    "This voice is so special, it seems to contain power invisibly!"


    When everyone heard it, they had already noticed something.


    "This woman, what a bad thing!"


    Sha Tongtian, who was fighting Ye Fan fiercely, was also instantly alert, and couldn''t help but screamed.


    Ye Fan was already difficult enough, and Meng Han was as difficult as Ye Fan.


    "The sky is melodious, a dream is a yellow beam!"


    While playing the piano, Meng Han''s mouth also murmured, as if he had already fallen into the playing at this moment.


    "The melancholy of the earth, a dream of Huaxu!"


    The voice in Menghan''s mouth continued to appear, supplemented by the piano sound, which could distinguish the priority, as if it were telling an ancient word.


    After listening, everyone felt dizzy, but it was within a tolerable range.


    Just because Menghan''s method is not the target of them.


    "This...this is one of the three ancient techniques, Mengjue!"


    Bai Ying looked terrified, and exclaimed in exclamation.


    "According to legend, a dream song of the Three Jues Manifestations in the ancient times can shake people''s minds and even lose themselves. It must be the feeling at this moment!"


    An Ling felt it, and said with faint emotion in her mouth.


    "what����"


    At the moment after An Ling''s voice fell, Sha Tongtian in midair roared.


    At this moment, he was holding his head, rushing towards Menghan frantically, as if he was crazy.


    "You woman, I must kill you first!"


    Sha Tongtian''s eyes were red, and after feeling Meng Jue, his heart finally gave birth to anxiety.


    Once Meng Jue deeply affected his mind and supplemented by Ye Fan''s Jian Jue, he was really dangerous today.


    However, facing the murderous Sha Tongtian, Meng Han did not respond.


    She had no fear of Sha Tongtian at all.


    "It turns out that the Backbone Frost Technique is for this purpose. Miss Menghan wants to rely on its shelter to perform Dream Jue, so as to attack Sha Tongtian!"


    When everyone saw Menghan who was calm and composed, they all understood at this moment.


    At the same time, they secretly envy them, transforming into the eighth rank, but they already possess the famous stunts in the two states.


    "boom!"


    Sha Tongtian''s attack hit Backlash Frost, but he almost wounded himself.


    "Damn it! Damn it!"


    Sha Tongtian''s crazy roar at this moment, Meng Jue''s piano sound, even if he covers his ears, it will still be transmitted into his perception.


    "Ye Fan, do it!"


    In the process, Meng Han looked up and said towards Ye Fan.


    "understand!"


    After Ye Fan replied, at this moment, he took the initiative to kill Sha Tongtian.


    Sha Tongtian was in a wounded state. At this moment, under the influence of Meng Jue, his strength should be greatly reduced, and this is Ye Fan''s hope.


    "brush!"


    Xingchen''s sword power surged in the air, drawing an extremely gorgeous arc, slashing towards Sha Tongtian.


    "You...you..."


    Sha Tongtian was anxious at the moment, and the power of Manifestation was a little confused.


    "boom!"


    Xingchen''s sword power finally gained the upper hand at this moment, not only smashed the power of the Manifestation of Saint, but also smashed the Sha Tongtian behind.


    "brush!"


    A blood stain appeared on Sha Tongtian''s chest, and he was slightly injured in the first blow.


    The crowd onlookers saw this scene and couldn''t help but applaud. After fighting against Sha Tongtian for so long, he finally gained an advantage at this moment.


    "The combination of the two ancient arts is really strong!"


    An Ling watched this scene, her eyes full of brilliance.


    "Jianjue is powerful and can leapfrog battles, while Mengjue is mysterious and unstoppable, and can affect your mind. The combination of these two is simply perfect!"


    Bai Ying nodded, stroking his beard and chuckles.


    "Master, what power is the last cruelty?"


    Seeing that Bai Ying had revealed the mystery of two ancient arts, Xiaoyu couldn''t help asking the third one.


    "Mutilation, there is a lack of heaven and earth, master the way of the lack of heaven and earth, you can also see the other party''s flaws!"


    Bai Ying answered without hesitation.


    "Fight by leapfrogging, see the flaws, affect the mind, and the three martial arts of the three powerful manifestations can create such powerful three martial arts, it is simply a miracle!"


    After Xiaoyu learned about it, his admiration for the Three Jues Manifestations increased a lot.


    "The Sanjue Manifestation itself is the miracle of the prefecture!"


    Bai Ying said slowly, ending the topic, looking at the center of the field again.


    The situation of the fighting at this moment has changed, completely opposite to the previous one.


    Sha Tongtian was completely crushed and beaten by Ye Fan under the chaos of his mind. Many sword marks had appeared on his body, and his black robe had also been infested by blood.


    "Sha Tongtian, tell me where Zuo Hufa is, can I give you a good time?"


    Ye Fan used a sword to wipe out Sha Tongtian''s body protection power, slashing straight on his arm, and at the same time questioned.


    Sha Tongtian first cried out in pain, and then roared, "Boy, this leader will not let you do what you want, you people, all of you have to pay!"


    "Buzzing..."


    As soon as Sha Tongtian''s words fell, the sound of the melodious and slow surrounding piano suddenly changed, becoming rush and compact.


    "what����"


    At the same time, Sha Tongtian''s reaction became more violent, and he seemed to lose himself at this moment.


    "Say, where is Zuo Hufa?"


    Ye Fan continued to question at this moment. Ye Fan had no hope of finding the mysterious man in that cave.


    "Heaven... Tianzhou!"


    Perhaps because of the influence of the piano''s sound, Sha Tongtian tremblingly answered this question.


    However, this answer made Ye Fan''s thoughts complicated, and all kinds of emotions surfaced in his mind for a while.

 Chapter 2424： Cover the moon

    "what����"


    With the rapid sound of the piano, Sha Tongtian became more and more crazy, and at this moment he suddenly crushed the spar on his waist.


    "brush����"


    The power of Sisi stars gradually emerged, which was the power Ye Fan was familiar with.


    "No, this person wants to escape!"


    After Ye Fan noticed it, he immediately discarded all the complicated thoughts in his heart, slashed out with a sword all over his body, and slashed towards Sha Tongtian.


    "brush!"


    Sha Tongtian was out of the battle at this moment, but Jianguang and Qin Yin still followed him closely.


    Meng Han also understood that once Sha Tongtian escaped, it would be difficult to deal with in the future.


    The manifest sages of Kaiyuan 9th rank are already equivalent to invincible existence in Dizhou, and they have only one chance.


    "brush!"


    Ye Fan''s whole-hearted sword, supplemented by his extremely fast speed, successfully pierced Sha Tongtian''s body from behind.


    "puff!"


    While fleeing, Sha Tongtian spewed a mouthful of blood and his face was sharply pale. However, the intense pain, or a strong desire to survive, seemed to make Sha Tongtian temporarily awake from the sound of the piano.


    "Get out of here!"


    The power of Sha Tongtian''s manifestation was gathered again at this moment, and under the powerful influence, Ye Fan''s nine-star divine sword was forced out of his body.


    "boom!"


    At the same time, a string of the lyre below suddenly broke, which seemed to be caused by Menghan''s mistake, but it was actually affected by Sha Tongtian.


    "You two, wait for this leader. When the leader recovers, he will kill you!"


    Sha Tongtian roared to the sky, speaking out the last threat before leaving.


    "brush!"


    When the voice fell, Sha Tongtian''s body also disappeared in front of everyone.


    Ye Fan has been looking at the direction in which Sha Tongtian disappeared, with a complex light in his eyes, his expression heavy.


    He teamed up with Menghan, and ultimately failed to kill Sha Tongtian.


    "Ye Fan, don''t think too much, you have done a good job. After all, this person is a ninth-rank sage of Kaiyuan. It is not an exaggeration to say that above the prefecture, except for the matter, I am afraid that no one can kill him!"


    Bai Ying seemed to see something in Ye Fan''s mind, and came to his side with relief.


    "I understand, thank you Senior Bai Ying!"


    Ye Fan nodded, his expression lightened a lot.


    "Ye Fan, your last sword has already severely damaged it, so there is no need to worry too much. In a short time, Sha Tongtian should not dare to be arrogant anymore!"


    Bai Ying continued to speak, and the last sword could only be withstood by a perverted powerhouse like Sha Tongtian.


    If it was a white eagle, it might be dead at the moment.


    "I want to take a break, the next thing, I beg you!"


    Ye Fan nodded, glanced at the cave, and asked.


    "Don''t worry, we will take care of the remaining people!"


    An Ling nodded, understanding Ye Fan''s meaning.


    Earlier, Sha Tongtian rescued more than 50 people from the Moon God Sect. At this moment, they may all be hiding in the cave to recuperate. They need the White Eagles to find and clear them.


    Ye Fan nodded in satisfaction after hearing An Ling''s words, and gradually moved towards Menghan''s direction.


    "are you OK!"


    When he came to Menghan''s side, Ye Fan asked.


    "It''s okay!"


    Meng Han replied somewhat indifferently, his attitude towards Ye Fan was as indifferent as ever.


    "Thank you for your shot this time, did you come here to help me?"


    Ye Fan looked grateful and couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s just a coincidence, you don''t have to think about it!"


    Meng Han Qiao''s face was still cold, and shook her head.


    "Well, thank you anyway, without your appearance, we people might have to die in the hands of Sha Tongtian!"


    Ye Fan did not ask, but thanked again and sighed.


    Without Meng Jue, it would be impossible to defeat Sha Tongtian with his power alone, and there is no hope even if the people present join hands.


    "You helped me get Meng Jue, you can take this as my reward!"


    After Meng Han said three sentences, he was about to turn around and leave.


    "Menghan, wait a minute, can I ask you a question?"


    Ye Fan hurriedly stopped the woman.


    For him, this woman is the biggest clue to Mengli.


    "Say!"


    Meng Han turned around again and looked at Ye Fan lightly.


    "Your sister, Mengli, is now located in Tianzhou, right?"


    Ye Fan asked seriously.


    "It is indeed from Tianzhou, but even if you are in Tianzhou, don''t even want to see her!"


    When Meng Han heard Ye Fan talk about Meng Li, his face suddenly became cold, as if he was on guard.


    "Why?"


    Ye Fan asked subconsciously, feeling a little excited.


    Mengli didn''t want to see each other. This was the biggest doubt in his heart. After all, the two had been separated for so long, even if they were just ordinary friends, they should meet again.


    Unless this Mengli is not that Mengli, but from what Menghan has done, Ye Fan believes in his inner thoughts more.


    "In Qianlong Tianyu, countless people want to see my sister, but only the people she wants to see are qualified!"


    Menghan slowly explained.


    Ye Fan was silent for a moment after hearing this, feeling a little bit lost in his heart. He didn''t understand what had happened, which made Mengli reluctant to see him.


    "Could it be that my strength is too bad?"


    Ye Fan secretly guessed that this was the only possibility he could think of at the moment, and there was really no other idea.


    "Farewell!"


    After seeing Ye Fan''s silence, Meng Han turned around again.


    "Menghan, beware of Sha Tongtian''s revenge!"


    Ye Fan looked at Menghan''s back, and finally gave a warning.


    "Don''t worry, Sha Tongtian dare not touch me. Even if he wants to kill, he will kill you first. Take care of yourself first!"


    Meng Han didn''t turn around again this time. As the voice fell, his body gradually disappeared into the distance.


    Soon after saying goodbye to Menghan, Ye Fan took a short rest, then turned and walked into the cave behind.


    Inside, is the base camp of the Moon God Sect.


    The cave was dark, with a hint of cold wind, and it made a soft "swish" sound.


    After walking through an extremely long passage, Ye Fan came to the belly of the mountain, and his face suddenly opened up.


    "Sure enough, there is a cave in it, and the Moon God Sect will really choose a place!"


    Ye Fan looked at the scene in front of him and couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    The luxury here is no less than that of the nobles.


    Even how big the area is here, you can''t see the margin at a glance.


    "Ye Fan, you are here!"


    Not long after Ye Fan went deep, he met Bai Ying and others.


    "Senior White Eagle, how are you doing? Has everyone solved it?"


    Ye Fan asked immediately.


    "We are crowded, those remnants have basically been eliminated, and we have walked around here, really opened our eyes!"


    Bai Ying answered gradually, finally with a sigh.


    "Oh? Is there any gain from that?"


    Ye Fan asked immediately after hearing this.


    After all, this is the base camp of the Moon God Sect, and there may be something of value.

 Chapter 2425： Beast

    "We found an altar in the depths, with a stone sculpture on it, and a Taiyun Spirit Grass beside it!"


    As Bai Ying explained, he took these things from the disciples behind him.


    Ye Fan took the lead to look at the stone sculpture first, and saw that the stone sculpture was very small, about the size of a palm, but it was very heavy.


    The shape of the stone sculpture is a beast that has never been seen before, like a tiger, showing fierce fangs at this moment.


    "This stone sculpture is really lifelike!"


    Ye Fan turned it over and was a little surprised, he could feel the ferocious and cruel gaze of the beast from the eyes of the stone sculpture.


    "Senior White Eagle, did you just say that this thing is enshrined on the altar, and there is Taiyun Spirit Grass beside it?"


    Ye Fan confirmed while looking at the stone carving.


    "That''s right, and this thing seems to be absorbing the breath of the spirit grass, which is very strange!"


    Bai Ying nodded, and added.


    "Absorb the breath? Where is the altar? I want to take a look!"


    Ye Fan was stunned after hearing this, and he was very curious.


    "Ye Fan, sorry, we have already ruined that altar for fear of accidents!"


    An Ling took the initiative to speak out at this moment because it was her idea.


    "Well, you did the right thing, it doesn''t matter!"


    Ye Fan nodded after listening, and did not blame An Ling.


    The altar is a very dangerous thing, it is normal to destroy it in the first place.


    Although the altar could not be seen, Ye Fan''s heart of experimentation was not eliminated at this moment. After taking the found Taiyun Spirit Grass, he gradually approached the stone sculpture.


    "Swipe!"


    In an instant, faint light emerged from the Taiyun Ling Grass, slowly rippling into the mouth of this beast stone sculpture.


    "It can actually swallow the power of the Taiyun Spirit Grass!"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan was surprised.


    "We saw the same scene before, but above the altar, the stone sculpture swallows much faster. There is no altar at this moment, and I didn''t expect it to be swallowed!"


    Bai Ying was also surprised by this scene, and recalled at the same time.


    "How does this stone sculpture feel like a living thing?"


    Seeing that the stone carving could not rely on the power of the altar to actively swallow the Taiyun Spirit Grass, An Ling suddenly had a terrible guess.


    "Actually, I think so too. Although this is just a stone sculpture, it is too vivid in all aspects. It''s really the same!"


    Ye Fan took away the Taiyun Spirit Grass again while he was speaking, and the stone sculpture returned to its original dead silence.


    Only next to the Taiyun Spirit Grass, it will show its magic.


    "Hiding the Moon God Cult desperately kills people for the sake of the spirit grass, is it just to worship this thing?"


    Xiaoyu suddenly had a thrilling thought in her heart, and her gaze at the stone sculpture gradually became scared.


    If this is the case, the countless lives that have been killed by the Moon God Cult for millions of years are all present on this little stone sculpture at this moment.


    "The possibility is very high, but I don''t know why they want to do this. The true identity of this thing has yet to be determined!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and felt a bit heavy in the palm of his hand holding the stone sculpture.


    The heaviness at this moment comes from deep in my heart.


    This stone sculpture of a beast may hide a big secret.


    "Senior White Eagle, what do you plan to do with this thing?"


    Ye Fan gradually looked at the White Eagle Road on the side.


    "This thing can swallow the aura of the Taiyun Spirit Grass. It must be a priceless treasure after being enshrined by the Moon God Cult for so long!"


    Bai Ying looked at the beast stone carving, first commented, and then looked at Ye Fan seriously, "This time we can come here to eradicate the religion of Hidden Moon, you are the first to take the lead."


    "Previously you paid ten Taiyun Spirit Grasses for this. At this moment, these spirit grasses are most likely to have been absorbed by this stone sculpture. Therefore, these things should belong to you. The right should be the compensation for those ten Taiyun Spirit Grasses!"


    "In that case, it''s better for the younger generation to respect their lives!"


    Ye Fan didn''t shy away after hearing it, and put away the stone sculpture and Taiyun Spirit Grass.


    "When you go out, if you have a chance to meet in charge in the future, you can ask him, maybe he can know some information!"


    Bai Ying kindly reminded him.


    "Thank you, Senior Baiying, I have written it down!"


    Ye Fan nodded, he would definitely try to figure out the secret of this beast stone carving, otherwise he would not worry about keeping it by his side.


    After putting away the beast stone sculpture and placing it in the blood of the monster race away from the Taiyun Spirit Grass, Ye Fan was relieved.


    In fact, he didn''t feel distressed about the ten Taiyun Spirit Grasses, after all, they destroyed the organization that has been used for millions of years.


    Although Sha Tongtian escaped, it is impossible for the Moon God Sect to reappear in a short time.


    "Ye Fan, there is nothing else in this cave, let''s go out!"


    After exploring for a while, Bai Ying took the initiative to propose.


    "Okay, thanks for your hard work!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and walked outside first.


    "By the way, Senior White Eagle, I wanted to ask you before, why did you suddenly come here?"


    While going outside, Ye Fan suddenly remembered something and couldn''t help but ask.


    The arrival of Bai Ying and others saved his life, and it was also an important turning point in this matter.


    As long as he comes one day later, Sha Tongtian will be able to recover, and even if Menghan and Ye Fan join forces, there is no hope at all.


    "This matter is a long story. In fact, after the Gongsun clan left on that day, the old man still wanted to contribute to the eradication of the Church of the Moon Mask. Therefore, he gathered some disciples of the Baiyu Sect to Zhenlong Snow Mountain not far away. Waiting, I plan to wait until your plan is almost realized, and then come in and work with you to deal with the Moon God Cult!"


    Bai Ying explained slowly, with emotion in his eyes.


    He did not expect that one of his own ideas would solve Ye Fan''s urgent need.


    "and after?"


    Ye Fan continued to inquire.


    "Later, the master saw that four powerhouses, Shangguan Family and Tianfeng Pavilion, suddenly appeared in the Youlong Mountain Range, and guessed that something might have happened to you, so he took us into the Youlong Mountain Range in advance!"


    Xiaoyu now explained on behalf of Bai Ying.


    "It turns out that this is the case, Senior Bai Ying, you are really interested!"


    After Ye Fan listened, he couldn''t help but bow slightly towards Bai Ying.


    "Ye Fan, you don''t have to be like this. What we should be grateful for is that we talented people are right. Without your previous strategy, if Sha Tongtian and the two powerful strongest people are both defeated, we simply cannot succeed!"


    Bai Ying waved his hand again and again, his tone full of appreciation.


    "If this matter hadn''t changed a little in the middle, it might have gone smoother, but fortunately, it would be a surprise at this moment!"


    Ye Fan slowly said with emotion.


    "You are talking about Zhao Renjie, Miss Luan has already told me that if he is not a traitor, your plan will be very successful, and the Moon God Sect will not stop you at all!"


    Bai Ying nodded, and said Ye Fan''s heartfelt voice.


    "Hehe, everyone has his own life, but fortunately he didn''t change the ending!"


    Ye Fan chuckled after hearing it, and walked out of the cave first, and embarked on the return journey with everyone.

 Chapter 2426： Important reminder

    When he returned to the place where the Moon God Sect had previously conspired, Ye Fan suddenly remembered something and looked at An Ling:


    "Miss An, where are the people from the Mie Yue organization? Where did you hide them?"


    Before the White Eagle appeared, although An Ling also followed, Ye Fan did not find anyone from the Moon Extinguishing Organization.


    "I originally took them to hide, but later happened to ran into Xiaoyu and the others. Senior Bai Ying brought some meditation sanitisers. In order to prevent danger, I have already asked them to take meditation sanitation and leave!"


    An Ling also remembered to explain now.


    "It turned out to be so, that''s good!"


    After hearing that, Ye Fan nodded and relaxed.


    "Ye Fan, here it is!"


    While An Ling explained, Xiaoyu had already walked to Ye Fan''s side and handed Ye Fan a bottle of Jingxin San.


    This small bottle is exactly the same as the previous one made by Zhao Renjie, but the contents of the bottle are essentially different.


    After taking Jingxin San, Ye Fan re-entered the poisonous mist.


    Out of the poisonous fog, and walking through the periphery of Youlong Mountain, Ye Fan finally returned to the top of Zhenlong Snow Mountain.


    There used to be hundreds of people gathered here, but at this moment, very few people actually came out.


    The Shangguan family and Tianfeng Pavilion, except for the two elders and two sages, the entire army was destroyed at this moment.


    Although in the end a few rank nine powerhouses were still alive at the time, An Ling did not save them.


    Even if they can survive for seven days in the Youlong Mountain Range, when they go out, they will no longer be loyal to their original family.


    After all, they were abandoned by the proud family, which is extremely sad.


    Transforming a rank 9 powerhouse is actually enough to form a third-rate family by yourself.


    "Ye Fan, there is still a long way to go, let''s rest on this snow mountain for a few hours today!"


    After reaching the top of the snow-capped mountain, Bai Ying didn''t have the idea of ??going down the mountain immediately, but suddenly made a suggestion.


    "I have no problem. Everyone should be tired after passing through the poisonous fog, so take a rest!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and at the same time he noticed Bai Ying''s expression, as if he had something to say to him.


    "Everyone rest in place!"


    Bai Ying nodded and immediately issued the order, and at the same time he waved to Ye Fan, "Ye Fan, come here!"


    "it is good!"


    Ye Fan secretly guessed right, and went over.


    At a quiet corner of Zhenlong Snow Mountain, Bai Ying was looking at Ye Fan with a serious face.


    "Senior White Eagle wants to say something, you might as well speak up!"


    Ye Fan said simply.


    After hearing this, the seriousness in Bai Ying''s eyes gradually dissipated, but turned into worry:


    "Ye Fan, I heard An Ling say that you and Zhao Renjie killed the Phoenix Heavenly Lady Lu Yan?"


    "There is this thing, but Zhao Renjie killed the people, I didn''t do it!"


    Ye Fan admitted frankly.


    "Senior White Eagle, is there any problem with this?"


    Ye Fan looked at Bai Ying''s worried look and asked in confusion.


    "Phoenix Goddess is a genius with a ranking on the Billboard. The Chief takes special care of her. Whoever kills her, the Chief will not sit idly by!"


    Bai Ying frowned and explained.


    "Senior mean that the head of the prefecture will take action against me?"


    Ye Fan immediately understood, but the next moment he shook his head and said, "The death of the Phoenix God was done by Zhao Renjie alone. It must be said that it is related. I just gave some advice, it is not counted!"


    "Give advice. This is already very serious. Tianfeng Pavilion has died with such a powerful genius and so many disciples. How can they give up? They will inevitably make a big fuss about this matter, and the Shangguan family may also Join, go to the slap and sue you together!"


    Bai Ying looked serious and predicted.


    "That''s what they dealt with first. They suppressed the Gongsun family. Have I ever taken revenge?"


    Ye Fan argued for reason.


    "The old man has just said that the head in charge will be partial in handling this matter. Moreover, Tianfeng Pavilion and the Shangguan family are big forces. Once the head in charge has to deal with you because of this, no one in that prefecture can save you! "


    Bai Ying continued to speak.


    After hearing this, Ye Fan fell silent for a while, and said after a while: "Then Senior White Eagle, is there any good way?"


    "The easiest and only way is to increase your importance in the palm of the mind. Once you can get the attention of the palm, even if the Phoenix goddess is really killed, he will protect you!"


    Bai Ying''s words are ironic and cruel, but this is also reality.


    "This time apart from hiding the Moon God Cult, it should be able to increase my influence?"


    Ye Fan said subconsciously.


    "Such important things, naturally count! But the old man is afraid that you are used to low-key, at this moment, low-key is not good for you!"


    Bai Ying nodded his head heavily and said earnestly.


    "Senior''s meaning, I understand!"


    Ye Fan immediately understood the good intentions of Bai Ying.


    "Well, as long as you can be more high-profile this time, there is hope that those two forces will be suppressed. Then they will not dare to seek revenge from you!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan had agreed, Bai Ying was relieved.


    He was afraid that Ye Fan still insisted on a low-key style, it would be very troublesome.


    "Senior, in fact, I didn''t intend to keep a low profile this time. Did you forget that the beast stone sculpture is still in my hand? I still have to ask for advice on this thing. Without certain influence and achievement, how can I see it? he?"


    Ye Fan said with a smile.


    He was very grateful for Bai Ying''s concern.


    "Oh, yes, the old man was too nervous, but forgot this!"


    Bai Ying patted his forehead first, sighed with a smile on his memory, and then returned to earnestly said:


    "After you go back, we will help you to spread the matter of killing the traitor Zhao Renjie and defeating Sha Tongtian. The affairs will certainly interest you, at least not because of the simple words of Tianfeng Pavilion!"


    "Then there will be senior Lao Baiying, juniors are very grateful!"


    Ye Fan bowed deeply to Bai Ying, but Bai Ying had already figured out a specific method for him.


    In this regard, he was not as deep as Bai Ying thought, and he didn''t know the style of handling such things.


    Had it not been for the special reminder of Bai Ying at this moment, Ye Fan might have been planted in it.


    Although Ye Fan has been walking upright and standing upright, there is no fairness and justice in the world where power is respected, or that there are very few people who can be balanced by a scale in his heart.


    "That''s the end of the story, you also understand what I mean, let''s go back!"


    For Ye Fan''s gratitude, Bai Ying did not refuse this time, and gradually returned to the original place.


    This time his reminder was very important to Ye Fan, and even saved Ye Fan''s life.


    Because the affair is more terrifying than Sha Tongtian, he can decide the life and death of any person in the prefecture from his personal opinion.


    After returning to the original place, Ye Fan and Bai Ying didn''t rest anymore and started on their way.


    At this moment, they must quickly return to the prosperous area of ??the prefecture and spread out what happened after the two major forces fled.


    This is also what must be done to resist the complaints of the two major forces. Once it is too late, Ye Fan will fall into a dilemma. It will be difficult to predict the outcome by then.

 Chapter 2427： Menghan Information

    On the way back, Xiaoyu suddenly came up and asked: "Brother Ye Fan, what did the master say to you, can you tell me?"


    "It''s nothing, just small things!"


    Ye Fan smiled and shook his head. With regard to this matter, Xiaoyu, like him before, had no sense of crisis at all.


    Because they don''t know how to handle things.


    Everyone dared to kill the Moon God Cult, but only those geniuses who dared not to kill the geniuses on the ranking list showed that they knew what happened and were extremely afraid of them.


    "Well, if you have any trouble, just say it. Although the brothers are not as strong as you, they will definitely help!"


    After Xiaoyu asked no results, he stopped asking, but patted his chest.


    "You have done well enough, thanks to you this time, otherwise I might have been planted in the Youlong Mountain Range!"


    Ye Fan sighed with a smile.


    "Hey, we are just a coincidence!"


    Xiaoyu was flattered after listening.


    Hearing the word "coincidence", Ye Fan had a question in his mind, his expression straightened, and he couldn''t help asking:


    "Xiaoyu, how did you find Menghan? Why did she stay with you?"


    "This... may be a coincidence. Before we came here, we were afraid of shortage of manpower. Therefore, we specially called some strong people to eradicate the Hidden Moon God Cult. When she joined, we didn''t know her true identity! "


    Xiaoyu was a little embarrassed when he thought about it now.


    "Is it really a coincidence? Menghan should not be the kind of nosy person!"


    Ye Fan was still a little skeptical, but it was really very unlikely to think that Menghan would come for him.


    After all, he did so many things until he finally entered the Youlong Mountain Range, and few people knew his true identity.


    His true identity was unlocked inside the Youlong Mountain Range, Meng Han didn''t even know that he had entered the Youlong Mountain Range.


    "Maybe it''s Miss Menghan showing kindness this time!"


    Xiaoyu guessed with a smile.


    "Well, it''s possible!"


    Ye Fan was gradually persuaded and nodded, no longer thinking about it.


    Regardless of whether Meng Han was intentional or unintentional, he was considered to have helped him this time, and even said that he saved Ye Fan''s life.


    "Ye Fan, why did you know Menghan?" Talking about Menghan, An Ling, who was not far from the two, immediately leaned forward.


    She, Meng Han, and the Phoenix celestial daughter Lu Yan are the only three women on the Dizhou Fengyun list.


    "This... it''s a long story, let''s talk about it later if you have time!"


    Ye Fan pondered for a moment, not willing to explain more at the moment.


    "Menghan is born with a high-cold nature, and is different from us. I didn''t expect she could still have friends!"


    Although Ye Fan didn''t explain, An Ling couldn''t help saying.


    "Why is it different?" Ye Fan was puzzled by An Ling''s words.


    Because An Ling spoke of Menghan in her tone, as if the two were not in the same world.


    "She is the sister of the Void Goddess, who can freely enter and exit Tianzhou. In fact, she is already a person from Tianzhou, and she is afraid to move her even if she is in charge!"


    An Ling said with a sour and helpless tone.


    "what?"


    This information is a bit blast for Ye Fan, freely entering and exiting Tianzhou, Meng Han is also too powerful.


    Having such privileges is really different from the normal people in the prefectures.


    "Then why doesn''t she go to Tianzhou? What will she stay here for?"


    Ye Fan asked puzzledly.


    At this moment, he finally learned more about Menghan.


    "I don''t know this, she was born in the prefecture since she was a child, maybe she has feelings for this place!"


    An Ling spread out her palms, reluctantly guessing.


    "I heard that Miss Menghan had a bad life before, until she met Miss Mengli, the goddess of the void who came to Dizhou, and was recognized as a god-sister, and her life changed drastically!"


    Xiaoyu interjected with envy.


    "Yeah, I''m not so lucky!"


    An Ling teased herself at the moment, with a hint of joy.


    "Miss An, you are the Anjia eldest, and the ranking on the Billboard is one higher than Menghan. You have a reputation in the prefecture, there is nothing to be jealous of!"


    Ye Fan slowly smiled.


    "Oh, don''t praise me. I was indeed stronger than Menghan at that time, but now she is getting more and more perverted. At the moment, only you and Bing Qiusheng are qualified to fight her!"


    An Ling was very clear about the situation and sighed softly, shaking her head.


    "Miss An, you''re not bad!" Xiaoyu followed with a compliment, giving An Ling a thumbs up, to please the woman, he still understands.


    "I''m still more curious about how this guy became friends with Menghan!"


    These An Ling is not useful, looking at Ye Fan with beautiful eyes, with a desire to explore.


    After Ye Fan smiled, he stopped talking. The reason he didn''t want to explain was that the process of getting to know Menghan was actually a sad past, which was really not worth mentioning.


    On the way back, everything was calm. After arriving in the northern realm, White Eagle immediately took action, leaving behind a few disciples of the White Feather Sect and the righteous men previously summoned to let them publicize what happened behind the Youlong Mountain Range.


    "Senior Bai Ying, I have to go back to the Gongsun family to see the situation first, so I won''t be with you all the way!"


    When he arrived in the northern territory, Ye Fan gradually bid farewell to Bai Ying and others and decided to go on the road alone.


    The powerhouses of Shangguan family and Tianfeng Pavilion returned first and knew Ye Fan''s plan and the truth.


    At this moment, Ye Fan was very afraid that the Gongsun family would encounter accidents.


    After listening to Ye Fan''s request, Bai Ying readily agreed.


    "Senior White Eagle, how troublesome my business is!"


    Before Ye Fan left, he couldn''t help but thank him again.


    "Don''t worry, this is not a difficult task, you just have to wait for the news at ease, and the old man will do it!"


    Bai Ying smiled and promised directly.


    Ye Fan nodded, and after bidding farewell to An Ling and others, finally set off on the road alone.


    "Swipe..."


    On the avenue extending in all directions in Dizhou, Xuan Ming Bone Wing was constantly inciting, Ye Fan''s speed was as fast as a phantom of light, at least three times faster than when he was with everyone.


    Two days later, Ye Fan successfully arrived at the Gongsun family. Seeing all the peaceful Gongsun family, Ye Fan felt a little relieved.


    Although the Shangguan family and Tianfeng Pavilion are big forces, they are fundamentally different from the Moon God Sect. They still dare not mess around on the face of this land.


    If wars are waged between the big families, then this prefecture will be completely messed up.


    The Zuoqiu family and the Gongsun family have a deep hatred, but they only dare to buy murder!


    "Ye Fan, you...you are back!"


    Gongsun Ming and the others were extremely excited about Ye Fan''s sudden return.


    In addition, they were more moved in their hearts. Ye Fan''s strength was already comparable to that of the Manifesto, and his level had already surpassed the third-rate family.


    Normally strong, reaching the point of Ye Fan, may not step into the threshold of the Gongsun family again, but Ye Fan has never forgotten the Gongsun family.

 Chapter 2428： Things ferment

    "Patriarch, nothing has happened to the Gongsun family during this time!"


    As soon as he entered the Gongsun family, Ye Fan immediately asked with concern.


    "No, the Gongsun family has been developing very well, thanks to you!"


    Gongsunming shook his head, and looked at Ye Fandao with admiration.


    "Ye Fan, if you come back safely this time, do you have successfully eradicated the Hidden Moon God Cult?"


    Gongsunlin couldn''t wait to ask the three people''s greatest curiosity.


    Even if the Shangguan family and Tianfeng Pavilion had to deal with them, they would only suppress them secretly, but the Moon God Sect was different. If they existed, they would kill them directly. Therefore, the latter was the most worried thing about the Gongsun family.


    "Don''t worry, the cult of the Moon Mask has been removed, and many remnants have been killed, but the leader of the cult Sha Tongtian was fleeing because of his strength!"


    Ye Fan slowly explained.


    "The leader fled?"


    After hearing this, Gongsunming''s expression suddenly changed and a trace of tension emerged.


    "Patriarch, don''t worry, Sha Tongtian was hit hard by me before escaping, and in his capacity, he is unlikely to deal with the Gongsun family personally. Even if he wants revenge, he will directly find me!"


    Ye Fan saw Gongsun Ming''s worries and immediately said with relief.


    The Gongsun family announced that Ye Fan had quit the Gongsun family. In fact, there was no connection between the two. Ye Fan came here only because of past love.


    Therefore, the probability of Sha Tongtian looking for the Gongsun family is low.


    "Then you have to be more careful, if that person recovers, he will definitely retaliate!"


    After Gongsun Ming reacted, he hurriedly reminded.


    "Well, I understand!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and at the same time his expression became serious, "Now that the Moon Masking Sect is gone, I will help you continue to solve the trouble between Shangguan Family and Tianfeng Pavilion!"


    "Ye Fan, in fact, you don''t have to worry about so much, you have done enough for the Gongsun family!"


    Gongsun Ming sighed quietly.


    "Your troubles are caused by me, so naturally I will take care of it. Don''t worry, I will find a way!"


    Ye Fan took the initiative to promise.


    It should be something he solved, he will definitely solve it, Ye Fan never owes anyone.


    "By the way, Patriarch Gongsun, I have to trouble you with something!"


    After Ye Fan promised, he suddenly thought of something.


    "If there is anything you can do, just say it!"


    Gongsun Ming nodded immediately and agreed.


    "I will explain to you what happened in the Dragon Mountain Range later, and you can help me spread it out!"


    Ye Fan said slowly.


    Although Bai Ying was helping him with this matter, Ye Fan himself had to take action.


    "Publish? Ye Fan, this is not your habit, right?"


    Gongsun Qianzhi looked at Ye Fan with a puzzled look. She spent some time with Ye Fan and vaguely knew some of Ye Fan''s character.


    "This is really not my habit, but in special times, using special methods, you will understand later that this is also the best strategy for protecting the Gongsun family!"


    Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "Okay, then you say it first, we will do it later!"


    After hearing this, Gongsun Ming directly agreed.


    After explaining, Ye Fan temporarily stayed in Gongsun''s family.


    While this matter was fermenting, he could carefully evaluate his own strength to prepare for the retreat in the future.


    Sitting cross-legged on a dangerous peak in the back mountain of Gongsun''s family, Ye Fan is now raising his eyes and looking into the distance, with clouds floating around him.


    "At the moment, my strength is still insufficient!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but sighed. Looking at Dizhou, there may only be dozens of people who can really defeat him.


    However, Ye Fan''s enemy, Sha Tongtian, is the pinnacle of the peak. Once he recovers, he will inevitably seek revenge on Ye Fan.


    Although the Sword of Heavenly Jade had brought Ye Fan a great improvement, its strength was still far from Sha Tongtian.


    "I still have to quickly improve my strength, otherwise it will be difficult to protect myself!"


    Ye Fan secretly set his thoughts in his heart.


    While whispering, Ye Fan had already taken out Jian Jue and turned straight to the third page.


    The last move of the Sword of Heavenly Jade is the Sword of Heaven, which is also the third sword of Jiuqu Xingchen Sword Technique.


    "The star of Tianji, possesses the power of reborn, need to transform before you can practice. If you haven''t reached this level, don''t practice it!"


    The first line of the third page directly attracted Ye Fan''s attention, and it also made Ye Fan helpless to dispel his original idea.


    This somewhat terrible information made Ye Fan very depressed.


    Cultivating Sword Jue is the fastest way to increase strength. The Sword of the Sky Scroll and the Sword of the Sky Jade have all helped Ye Fan a lot, making him a breeze.


    However, at this moment because the realm is too bad, it is temporarily unable to practice the next sword move, which has to let Ye Fan find another way.


    In addition to the Jiuqu Xingchen Jianjue, Ye Fan actually had many martial arts and techniques on his body.


    These are the adventures and gains he got along the way.


    However, the vast majority of these martial arts and techniques have been eliminated, not to mention the small planes in the Canghuang Land, even if some martial arts obtained in the Shangrui Tianyu, they are completely eclipsed in the Qianlong Tianyu.


    The power here is beginning to transform, and the power of manifesting the sage is not uncommon. There are even stronger ancient sages in Tianzhou, and the corresponding martial art level will be particularly high.


    And what Ye Fan learned in the past was just the power of an ordinary sage, and it was not at the same level as the Qianlong Tianyu.


    Taking advantage of this practice, Ye Fan briefly sorted out the martial arts he had learned, aside from those eliminated, there were not many martial arts left in his body at this moment.


    Really powerful martial arts, in addition to the recent Jiuqu Xingchen Jian Jue, there is also the magical fist given by the ancestor of the Ye Family at the early stage of Ye Fan''s growth.


    Although Huanshi Shenquan has only five short layers, it is extremely difficult to practice. Ye Fan can break through almost every time under extremely special circumstances.


    With the five-fold divine fist, Ye Fan has completed his fist breaking the world, **** the world, fist breaking the reincarnation triple-fold, and the remaining fourth-fold fist leading to life and the fifth-fold fist have failed to break through.


    Even at this moment, Ye Fan still has no clue about this mysterious magic fist, because he doesn''t know the meaning of "death" and "illusion".


    These two words may symbolize extremely complex meanings, but also represent a more powerful force.


    In the past, it was only under special circumstances that the eye fragments and guidance given by the ancestors of the Ye family succeeded.


    "Ancestor, how strong are you?"


    Every time he thinks of the magical fist of the fantasy world, Ye Fan can''t help but sigh in his heart, as well as doubts.


    Huanshi Shenquan is one of the martial arts he dares not to despise, and it has infinite potential.


    This is also enough to see that the ancestors of the Ye family have high martial arts attainments, at least far surpassing the current metamorphosis and even the sage power.

 Chapter 2429： The only way

    Ye Fan didn''t have any opportunity to practice the magical boxing, and he was powerless, so he had no choice but to give up this martial skill.


    In addition to this skill, Ye Fan also possessed a powerful soul martial skill obtained from "The Ancient Book of Ghosts"-Eight Desolate Soul Skills.


    The Eight Desolate Soul Skills have eight levels of realms, from weak to strong, namely destruction, creation, nature, immortality, eternal, reincarnation, era and eternal life.


    Ye Fan had already entered the natural realm in the Dagui Tianyu, but it was extremely difficult to improve the soul realm and required a special opportunity.


    At this moment, cultivating the soul, perhaps it is easier to directly break through to the manifestation of the sage and kill the four directions.


    After the Eight Desolation Soul Skills, discussing martial skills again, the vast majority of them are derived from the Monster Clan''s Practice "The Code of Ten Thousand Monsters", or it can be said to be the ups and downs of the Monster Clan ancient trees.


    The Devouring of Demon God is a technique given by the sinking ancient tree, and the power of soul-storing is the power obtained from the depths of the blood to deal with monsters, and it is still powerful even now.


    In addition, there is the extremely fast Xuanming Bone Wing, which can summon the gate of the monster world.


    These martial arts are not outdated compared with the **** inch and demon shields of the past, and they can bring some help to Ye Fan.


    Especially the Demon God Bit and the Xuan Ming Bone Wing, this method is the two powers Ye Fan has been using.


    As for the gate of the demon world, it can only be urged by the power of the demon clan, and it is unstable. Ye Fan cultivates multi-strength power, and simply uses the power of the demon clan to lose.


    At the same time, the masters are often singled out, and it is easy to say that multiple enemies are at the same level. Different levels can''t beat the opponent at all.


    With Ye Fan''s ability at the moment, he can only summon monsters that have transformed around the sixth rank, and let them help deal with the powerful, without any effect.


    In addition to these martial arts, the Blood Pei of Ten Thousand Demons actually brought physical power to Ye Fan.


    The body of the wild dragon, Ye Fan had once promoted on the Five Elements plane, but his power was only in the initial stage of transformation, and compared with the power at the moment, it was too backward.


    Cultivating the body of the wild dragon must either strengthen the dragon''s bloodline or endure the five elements tempering, but Ye Fan can''t do both at the moment, and can only do so for the time being.


    After sorting out the martial arts, Ye Fan somewhat helplessly discovered that there was no entry point.


    The only thing that can be cultivated and improved at the moment is the Xuanming Bone Wing, but the Xuanming Bone Wing only brings speed, and there is no actual combat type, and Ye Fan''s speed is already very fast, and it is also very limited at this moment.


    With the mighty magical fist of the world, the Eight Desolate Soul Skills, and the body of the wild dragon, Ye Fan is very difficult to grow at this moment, lacking important opportunities.


    It''s as if practicing Jiuqu Xingchen encountered realm requirements.


    After combing through many martial arts and failing to find a way, Ye Fan could only gradually change his mind and start with the techniques on his body.


    Martial skill is a method to directly enhance strength, while gong method is a method to enhance realm. The latter rely on realm to support strength, and some are accompanied by martial skills.


    The martial arts and martial arts are the same in the sense, and they can bring more power.


    Compared with martial arts, Ye Fan had a lot more exercises.


    The "Ancient Book of Ghosts" and "The Code of Ten Thousand Demons" that can bring martial skills are originally exercises. In addition, there is "Emperor God''s Literature".


    "Emperor Divine Manuscript" has a total of thirteen transformations, and each transformation will raise the realm very violently, causing the power of blood to skyrocket.


    Ye Fan has reached six levels of metamorphosis since he got the "Emperor Sacred Text". The blood in his body is far beyond that of ordinary people. In many cases, his realm skyrocketed and it was only realized by the "Emperor Sacred Text".


    At the same time, the practice of "Emperor Shenwen" is also very strange and needs to be practiced in sleep.


    After arriving in Qianlong Tianyu, Ye Fan kept doing things, and even the basic training time was scarce, let alone sleeping and resting.


    This only occurs when reunited with a few women.


    Therefore, the "Emperor Shenwen", which can make the cultivation base soar, cannot give Ye Fan much help at this moment.


    In addition to the above three exercises, Ye Fan also has "The Supreme Truth Listening to the Vajra Dharma" on his body, which can help Ye Fan condense the Immeasurable Golden Soul.


    However, this method is mainly used to restrain the heart demon of Shura''s killing. The real power is not that strong, and it will only have the opportunity to break through with the growth of Ye Fan''s soul.


    Therefore, this technique is complementary to the "Ancient Ghost Book" plus Shura''s killing method, and it seems a bit complicated in Ye Fan''s body.


    In addition to the aforementioned martial arts and techniques, Ye Fan also had several special powers.


    One of the most unique is the six reincarnations.


    Ye Fan has already practiced the Asura Killing Way, Hell Way, and Humanity through the Reincarnation Eye Shards and some other ways.


    At the same time, the mysterious jade slips obtained from the Void Wanderers are also related to the Six Paths of Samsara.


    Asura kills, Ye Fan has the body of Asura, the soul of Asura, and the hand of Asura. Together, the power of the three can cross the other eight heavens, but it is not enough in the Qianlong heaven.


    Unless Ye Fan can find more things related to the Asura Killing Way, this Asura Killing Way will not help Ye Fan temporarily.


    As for **** and humanity, they have the same meaning.


    Ye Fan even got the Humane Heart, the key item of Humane Reincarnation. Unfortunately, the power of Humane Reincarnation is too weak. At this moment, he can''t even kill Shura, let alone help Ye Fan.


    "The six reincarnations, although they have infinite potential, it is not easy to advance!"


    Ye Fan sighed secretly in his heart.


    The secrets contained in the six reincarnations are actually no less than the blood of the ten thousand monsters.


    Among the special powers, in addition to the six reincarnations, Ye Fan also practiced the Tao of Yin and Yang.


    The power of yin and yang is very powerful, can turn decay into magic, but for Ye Fan''s strength at the moment, it seems that there is no room for improvement.


    Finally, there is the Kendo ancestor, who is as mysterious as the evil elder.


    Without him, Ye Fan''s Jiuqu Xingchen Sword would definitely not be so smooth.


    However, what Ye Fan encountered at the moment was not a problem with swordsmanship, but his own poor cultivation.


    After sorting it out, Ye Fan was shocked to find that although he had a lot of martial arts skills, there was basically no one that could help him quickly improve his strength at the moment.


    The only hope comes from the huge power contained within the Demon God Chu.


    That is the power of six manifestations, and two of them are even mid-term manifestations.


    Ye Fan couldn''t imagine what kind of changes this force could bring to Ye Fan.


    "It seems that this time, I can only improve my realm down-to-earth, and then seek even stronger power!"


    After sorting out the martial arts techniques, Ye Fan''s direction suddenly became clearer, and he understood his most correct choice at the moment.


    Practicing practice and improving his realm are his only way at the moment.


    In this retreat, at least it has to be promoted to the peak of the ninth-order transformation.


    Ye Fan''s bigger goal is to break through to the sage.


    The power of manifesting the sage is completely different from the power of transformation. At that time, he may be able to change his sword power. As long as it can be enhanced, that is a good thing.

 Chapter 2430： Sensational State

    As Ye Fan combed his martial arts and planned to practice with all his strength, the entire prefecture was constantly "trembling" because of a shocking news, and it continued to move around.


    The news spread so quickly that it spread to all the prosperous places in the prefecture in just two days.


    "Have you heard? The Moon God Sect is destroyed, and the peaceful and prosperous age of the prefecture is finally coming!"


    "Of course I heard. I heard the news yesterday evening. It is said that a genius named Ye Fan destroyed the cult of the Moon God, and one person killed all the vice leaders of the God of the Moon God!"


    "Yeah! The key is that it is said that Ye Fan only transformed into the fifth-order realm, and Zhao Renjie, the traitor who was the second highest in the ranking, died in the end by his sword!"


    "The Jiuqu Xingchen Sword was definitely acquired by this son. I seem to have seen a rising star in Dizhou rising up!"


    In a prosperous restaurant in the East Territory, everyone talked about Ye Fan.


    The destruction of the Moon God Religion has become a topic that everyone talks about after dinner.


    At the same time, due to the demise of the Moon God Sect, the Narcissus Tower temporarily closed its doors, as if dealing with some important matters.


    Anyone who knows the hidden secrets understands the reason in his heart. The Shuixianlou naturally doesn''t want to be dragged down by it after finishing the teaching of the Moon God. It is very likely that it is clearing out some forces at this moment and completely clearing the relationship with the God of Moon God.


    Compared to the entire prefecture, this place is the most luxurious place in the east.


    At the same time, many top families are all located here.


    Except for the Bing family where the Bing Qiusheng that Ye Fan and others had encountered before, the Shangguan family and Tianfeng Pavilion are also located here.


    Tianfeng Pavilion is a sect, so it is located in a mountain range with vigorous aura. At the same time, at the edge of this mountain range is the wide passage of Dizhou.


    At this moment, several figures walked out of the wide passage and gradually came to the gate of Tianfeng Pavilion.


    "Who are you? Why did you come to Tianfeng Pavilion!"


    Seeing these people appear, the Tianfeng Pavilion disciples immediately stopped them.


    "You go to tell the pavilion master of Tianfeng Pavilion, that the Shangguan family has something to discuss!"


    These people said a little arrogantly, and even waited with their hands behind them.


    After a while, a deputy pavilion owner of Tianfeng Pavilion appeared in person, welcoming these people in.


    "Shangguan Patriarch, don''t come here unharmed, please sit down soon!"


    Several people came to the main hall of Tianfeng Pavilion, and a middle-aged man in his fifties who was sitting on the main seat suddenly stood up and invited these people.


    "The pavilion master is polite, you must have understood the purpose of my Shangguan Ling!"


    The head of the Shangguan family was a middle-aged person who was about the same age as the pavilion master of Tianfeng Pavilion. He was not welcome, and sat down directly in the guest seat and said straightforwardly.


    "I understand, but there is no need for others to intervene in my Tianfeng Pavilion matters!"


    At the moment, the pavilion owner of Tianfeng Pavilion didn''t seem to welcome the Shangguanlings.


    The courtesy of the talents is just superficial.


    "Tian Fang, that kid is gaining momentum at this moment. His deeds are well known throughout the state. How can you really help him?"


    Shangguan Ling was full of doubts at this moment.


    "Lu Yan''s death can''t escape the relationship. This alone is enough to put him to death!"


    Tian Fang seemed confident at this moment.


    "Hmph, it''s really naive, don''t you know the style of doing things? At this time, it is very difficult to deal with this, at least the palm will not be on your side casually!"


    Shangguan Ling snorted, looking a little funny.


    "Then what do you mean?" A trace of sullenness appeared between Tian Fang''s eyebrows.


    "What I mean is very simple. It''s cooperation. Except that kid, it''s good to you and me."


    Shangguan Ling''s eyes flickered.


    "Do you have any plans? My master is still cultivating at the moment, but he can''t deal with this kid!"


    There was a trace of puzzlement and doubt on Tian Fang''s face.


    "Don''t worry, my father was hurt too badly by Sha Tongtian that day, and he didn''t recover. To deal with this kid, we can only rely on the power of the matter!"


    Shangguan Ling said slowly.


    "Didn''t you just say that this kid is in the limelight, and he won''t simply help us in the matter?"


    After hearing this, Tian Fang looked puzzled, only to feel that the words Shangguan Ling said contradicted himself.


    "It''s not enough to just make a fuss about this matter. Since the kid knows to use these things to help himself, then we have to add a handful of fuel so that we can continue to burn him to death."


    Shangguanling''s eyes gradually showed cold and merciless eyes.


    "Speak your plan, if feasible, I will naturally cooperate with you!"


    Tian Fang frowned and listened, and couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s actually very simple. Both my son and daughter have been bullied by that kid. This time, in front of the head, we will make it clear with him once. You will go to the head of the head again and take my Son and daughter!"


    After Shangguanling said so much, at this moment he finally revealed his true purpose.


    "Why don''t you do this by yourself?"


    Tian Fang was puzzled.


    "Did you forget? In the match a hundred years ago, my Shangguan family lost the face of Dizhou, and at the same time Zhang Shi was disgraced. He was angry with the Shangguan family. If I go out for the junior, the effect will be Very bad."


    Shangguan Ling expressed the helplessness in his heart.


    "Yes, but Shangguan Ruoxuan is also a member of your Shangguan clan, so there shouldn''t be a big difference with me!"


    Tian Fang nodded, but still had doubts.


    "You can rest assured that the palm will not be angry with the juniors. You can take them to find the reason, which can magnify the seriousness of this matter to the greatest extent. By then, the two geniuses on the list will be bullied by that kid, even though That kid is so popular at this moment, he will definitely be investigated!"


    Shangguan Ling seemed to have a great understanding of the matter, and said with certainty at this moment.


    If he wasn''t sure about this, he wouldn''t say so much to the arrogant Tian Fang.


    "Okay, then I will take your son and daughter on a trip!"


    Tian Fang nodded and agreed, Ye Fan expanded his influence to fight against them, and they also had a way to expand Ye Fan''s guilt.


    But the outcome of all this is between the thoughts of the matter.


    Three days passed in the blink of an eye, and Ye Fan saw that everything was settled, he was ready for everything, and planned to officially start a long retreat.


    Of course, before the long retreat, you have to greet Gongsun Ming and others.


    However, at the same time, several strong men in uniform dress came to the Gongsun family.


    "Who are you? I don''t know what happened to my Gongsun family?"


    These powerhouses are all transforming the strength of the ninth rank, so Gongsun Ming personally greeted them.


    "We are the people in charge of the mansion. Master in charge wants to see Ye Fan, is he here?"


    A strong man asked blankly.


    "This����"


    Gongsunming was stunned for a while after hearing this, and he didn''t know whether he should tell the true situation of Ye Fan.


    It is hard to know whether it is a blessing or a misfortune to meet each other.


    "Old man, do you still dare to fight against the master?"


    Seeing Gongsunming''s hesitation, the strong speaking man suddenly angered.


    Because above the prefecture, no one dares to deceive, except for those who do not want to live.


    "Don''t embarrass Patriarch Gongsun, I am Ye Fan!"


    A voice came out slowly at this time, and its owner was Ye Fan who planned to explain his cultivation plan to Gongsun Ming and others.

 Chapter 2431： Meet the clerk

    "You are Ye Fan?"


    The strong man was immediately attracted by Ye Fan''s words. He glanced in surprise first, and then said in a commanding tone, "You are really here, come with us!"


    "I don''t know what the master is looking for?"


    Ye Fan frowned and couldn''t help asking.


    "The master in charge summoned, naturally there is something important, ask so many what to do?"


    The strong man did not answer, but patiently lost his way.


    "Well, let''s lead the way!"


    After Ye Fan pondered for a moment, he agreed.


    "Ye Fan, be careful!"


    Upon seeing this, Gongsun Ming frowned, worrying for Ye Fan.


    "Patriarch Gongsun, don''t worry, I will be fine!"


    Ye Fan turned his head and smiled at Gongsun Ming, then let out a relief.


    It is a blessing, not a curse, but a curse cannot be avoided!


    Ye Fan could only agree to the summons of the Lord of the Earth State!


    "Here..."


    After the strong man pointed in a direction, he galloped away first.


    The others followed Ye Fan specifically for fear that he would run away halfway.


    The head office is located in the most central and best location of the entire prefecture.


    In addition to the four regions in the south, east, north and west of the state, the rest is the central mansion.


    With a radius of a hundred li in the center, all are the territory of one person in charge.


    It can also be seen that Zhang Shi''s status in Dizhou is so high that he is completely equal to a soil emperor.


    Ye Fan flew with those few people for two full days, these few people along the way looked like dumb, all did not speak, the only thing on his face was a serious expression.


    At noon on the third day, Ye Fan finally arrived at his destination-the head of the mansion!


    "When you get inside, behave. If you commit a crime, no one can save you!"


    When he arrived at the door of the mansion, the strong man finally appeared and gave Ye Fan a reminder.


    After that, he led Ye Fan into the mansion.


    If it was a mansion, it should be called a palace. Ye Fan had never seen such a big mansion.


    At first glance, this mansion is already comparable to the majestic imperial palace of Shangrui Tianyu, or even better than it.


    In the center of the mansion in charge, erected an extremely high hall, majestic and majestic, symbolizing the top of the state.


    When Ye Fan entered here, someone had already reported inside.


    "Wait here!"


    After arriving at the entrance of the hall, the strong no longer moved forward, but stood still with Ye Fan.


    Just when Ye Fan was a little confused, three figures suddenly walked out of the hall, causing Ye Fan''s body to shock.


    He knew two of these three figures.


    The two figures that Ye Fan was familiar with trembled as they walked out, clearly seeing Ye Fan.


    "Shangguan Ruoxuan, what''s wrong?"


    Walking in front of the two people was a middle-aged man, who suddenly noticed that the two people behind him stopped, and could not help turning around.


    "Pavilion Master Tian, ??he...he is Ye Fan!"


    The woman slowly said that it was Shangguan Ruoshui, the sister of Shangguan Ruoxuan.


    "what did you say?"


    Pavilion Master Tian is naturally Tian Fang. Hearing this, he was shocked.


    "Hehe, it''s really the enemy and the road is narrow, did you join forces to sue? What was the result?"


    Ye Fan sneered when he saw it, and asked with irony.


    "Boy, you killed my disciple Lu Yan, and you also laid out plans for my Tianfeng Pavilion and Shangguan family. This time you are dead!"


    When Tian Fang heard Ye Fan''s question, he said in anger.


    "Really? Then I''ll wait!"


    Ye Fan didn''t show any fear, he glanced at Shangguan Ruoxuan while speaking.


    After this person met him, apart from his cold eyes, he didn''t say a word, his expression seemed to have matured a lot.


    At the same time, Shangguan Ruoxuan''s cultivation level has also been greatly improved, and there may be a big opportunity.


    "It must be cruel!"


    Ye Fan murmured in his heart, Shangguan Ruoxuan might become his powerful opponent.


    "The master in charge finds you so quickly, he will certainly not take you lightly. Today you should not be able to get out of the mansion in charge, wait for death!"


    Tian Fang did not linger, and left here after leaving a sentence.


    Soon after the three of them left, a man in charge of the mansion walked out of the main hall and brought Ye Fan in.


    In the main hall, it is magnificent, but also has a solemn atmosphere.


    Directly in front of the main hall, there is a huge mural with clear roads, painting the beautiful mountains and rivers of Dizhou, covering all aspects.


    Right below the mural, there is a treasure chair. At this moment, a middle-aged man is holding a tea cup and blowing the heat in the cup.


    Beside him, there were several servants bowing down to serve.


    This middle-aged person, Ye Fan, had met once before entering the Sanjue Ancient Hall, and it was the head of the state.


    "In Xia Ye Fan, I have seen the master in charge!"


    Ye Fan looked at the palm and bowed slightly.


    "Are you Ye Fan? Recently, your name is so loud above Dizhou!"


    Palm took a sip of tea beforehand, and then continued.


    "Master in charge is absurd!"


    Ye Fan shook his head immediately.


    After hearing this, the palm of the hand put down the tea cup in his hand, and pointed to the chair on the right and said:


    "Sit down first!"


    "Thank you!"


    Ye Fan nodded, Yanba stepped forward and sat down.


    "Ye Fan, do you know the purpose of my calling you here?"


    After placing the teacup in the palm of the hand, the subject gradually began, and his original expression became serious.


    "I don''t know!"


    Although Ye Fan had already understood everything, he shook his head at this moment.


    "You destroyed the Moon God Sect, but you also calculated the Shangguan family and Tianfeng Pavilion and killed the Phoenix Heavenly Lady Lu Yan. You almost killed Shangguan Ruoxuan in the past. I''m right!"


    The chief spoke a series of several important things in a severe tone.


    "The God Cult of the Moon was destroyed by me. As for calculating the two powers, it was my revenge. I didn''t do anything wrong based on my feelings and reasons!"


    Ye Fan knew that Zhang Shi would inevitably question him about this, so he explained it gradually.


    "You are such a vicious calculation, are you right?"


    After hearing the matter, his face changed slightly.


    "The two big forces have joined forces to suppress a small family like the Gongsun family. I am avenging the Gongsun family. At the same time, this is also a good thing for the prefecture. While solving my own grievances, it can also benefit the prefecture. Master in charge. , How vicious are you talking about?"


    Ye Fanyi said in a righteous manner, and finally asked about the matter.


    "Hmph, you are eloquent!"


    After hearing the incident, he couldn''t help but snorted, and at the same time questioned one after another:


    "Then Shangguan Ruoxuan and Lu Yan, how should you explain it? Don''t you know that they are all geniuses on the list of the prefectures? Although you have made credit this time, you are still an ordinary person. You know that you killed them s consequence?"


    Ye Fan pondered for a while before answering this question, and he could see that Zhang Shi contained great anger in this matter.

 Chapter 2432： Charge request

    "Master in charge, the two major forces joined forces to suppress the Gongsun family. In fact, it was caused by the affairs of these two people. Although I had hatred with Shangguan Ruoxuan, I did not kill him. We are all young people. It is normal to have conflicts. , Can''t even this point be allowed in the hands?"


    Ye Fan first explained Shangguan Ruoxuan''s things.


    After listening to the applause, he gave a cold snort, without saying much.


    Shangguan Ruoxuan is not dead, this aspect is really not serious.


    "As for Lu Yan, it has nothing to do with me. She was killed by Zhao Renjie!"


    When Ye Fan talked about Lu Yan, he directly talked about it.


    "The people in Tianfeng Pavilion said, you obviously have the strength to defeat Zhao Renjie, why didn''t you save Lu Yan?"


    Zhang Shi continued to ask.


    "Master in charge, would you save someone who wants to put you to death?"


    Ye Fan only asked back after hearing this, there was nothing to answer at all.


    "But she is a genius on the top! What does a genius on the top mean? You understand!"


    Ye Fan''s words were reasonable, but when they fell in the palm of the hand, he was so angry that he immediately slapped the table, stood up, and roared with wide-eyed eyes.


    "It didn''t take long before I came to Dizhou. I didn''t know much about the Billboard before. Please forgive me for my ignorance!"


    Ye Fan was not stunned by the anger of the boss, and he was still calm and composed.


    "When you first arrived this time, you did such a big thing and disrupted all my plans. If you stay for a longer time, shouldn''t my state be changed?"


    Zhang Shi said with a hint of sarcasm at this moment.


    "It''s too worthy of your master to say that. I''m just taking revenge. What''s more, what I have done is good for the stability of the state. It should not be that bad!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head and told the truth.


    This is a great contribution to destroying the Moon God Sect.


    "You are good for the prefectures, but not for me. This time, I have directly lost two geniuses due to your broken plan!"


    Zhang Shi couldn''t help but burst into a foul language.


    "Why did the master in charge say this?"


    Ye Fan frowned as he heard it, only to find it difficult to talk to this hand.


    The thinking of handling matters is not based on normal logic. In his mind, the life and death of several geniuses seems to be more important than the state.


    "Zhao Renjie and Lu Yan were originally the few people I valued most. Now they are ready. Once your plan came out, you killed one of the betrayals, and one died because of you!"


    There is no good way to hold things.


    At this moment, he wanted to solve Ye Fan, but he couldn''t do so, so he looked a little funny.


    "Uh...Master in charge, I really don''t understand what you mean, so you will punish me for this alone?"


    Ye Fan became more puzzled by the words in charge.


    The director did not pay attention to Ye Fan''s contribution to the prefecture, instead he paid attention to the two dead people, and Zhao Renjie was still a traitor and the vice-master of the cult.


    "This person''s thinking is really elusive!"


    Ye Fan sighed secretly in his heart, no wonder Bai Ying had given him so many reminders before.


    "Ye Fan, if I wanted to punish you, I would have done it a long time ago. Now you have to do something for me, and I will reluctantly eliminate your guilt, otherwise I will personally abolish your cultivation base and hand you over Tianfeng Pavilion and Shangguan family, give them an explanation!"


    The tone of the hands gradually slowed down, as if forcibly suppressing the anger in his heart.


    "whats the matter?"


    Ye Fan asked subconsciously.


    The strength of the control is unfathomable, and he is the lord of the prefecture. Ye Fan is too unwise to oppose him at the moment, so he can only choose the road ahead.


    "I want you to complete the task that originally belonged to both of them!"


    Zhang Shi said with a serious face.


    "What task, let the master in charge speak frankly!"


    Ye Fan urged.


    "Six months later, it will be the one-hundred-year championship in the prefecture. At that time, in the arena, I want you to solve at least two opponents. If you can''t, I will still abolish your cultivation base and hand you over. Two powers!"


    With a serious look in Zhang Shi''s eyes, he said slowly.


    "Winning the championship? What is this?"


    Ye Fan asked puzzledly.


    "This is a battle between our Dizhou geniuses and Tianzhou disciples. It is of extraordinary significance to me!"


    The palm of the matter slowly spoke, and Ye Fan''s eyes flashed with incomprehensible gazes.


    There is hatred, and there is helplessness!


    "Tianzhou disciple? Master in charge, you are not joking, right? They are not people from the same place as us at all. How to fight?"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised.


    Tianzhou, isn''t that the place where Mengli exists? And there is also a special Void Billboard.


    "Don''t worry, those disciples who descended from Tianzhou are similar in realm to yours. We have a very high probability of winning in the past. If it weren''t for the exaggeration of the Shangguan family a hundred years ago, the disciples reported to be untrue, we would not lose!"


    Speaking of the Shangguan family, he couldn''t help but gritted his teeth at this moment, obviously with a deep grievance.


    "It turned out to be so, then I can try!"


    After Ye Fan pondered for a moment, he immediately agreed. In fact, he is currently in the mansion in charge and has no better choice.


    "Well, it''s great that you can promise. I always value talents. As long as you can complete this task, I will not only pursue this matter, but will also focus on training you!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s promise in the palm of the hand, he nodded in satisfaction.


    As for Ye Fan''s strength, he doesn''t need to think about it anymore, as the rumors have said it all, at least as strong as Zhao Renjie, this is enough.


    "Master in charge, share your worries for you and win glory for the prefectures. This is the responsibility of the prefectures. Even without this incident, I will participate in the championship competition without hesitation and compete with those Tianzhou disciples! "


    Ye Fan gradually expressed his mind.


    "Hehe, what you said is pretty good!"


    After listening to the hands, a smile appeared on his face for the first time.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan suddenly understood in his heart that for Zhang Shi, this championship competition is probably above all else.


    "Master in charge, I happen to want to retreat for the next period of time, but I have been worried about some people. I hope you can help!"


    Ye Fan continued to speak.


    "You are talking about the Gongsun family!" Zhang Shi suddenly understood something.


    "Yes!" Ye Fan nodded.


    "I heard that you have left the Gongsun family and achieved the current achievements, but you still haven''t forgotten their third-rate family. It''s quite affectionate. Then I will help you this time. Before the championship is over, never Let any forces move them, including the Shangguan family and Tianfeng Pavilion!"


    The palm of the hand looked at Ye Fan''s gaze finally had a trace of appreciation, and slowly promised.


    "Then thank you Master Chief!"


    Ye Fan finally laughed.


    With this sentence, not only will his troubles be temporarily resolved, but the big issue in his heart concerning the Gongsun family can also be put aside.


    It is also a good thing to agree to the request of the master.

 Chapter 2433： Championship Athletic

    It was very late in the evening to leave the head of the mansion. Since Ye Fan agreed to the request, head of the head seemed to be a different person. He was very enthusiastic about him, which made Ye Fan a little flattered.


    Headmaster''s original idea was to let Ye Fan stay in Headmaster''s mansion for the next six months, giving Ye Fan the best conditions to practice and improve her strength.


    However, Ye Fan rejected this proposal and staying here is equivalent to being monitored all the time, which makes Ye Fan very uncomfortable.


    As for the resources that the director can give, Ye Fan himself has it.


    The power of the six sages, plus the large amount of Taiyun Lingquan he obtained, was enough for Ye Fan to make continuous breakthroughs.


    In the end, Ye Fan reached an agreement with the chief that all the six months will be practiced in the Gongsun family, and the chief will protect the Gongsun family. Six months later, Ye Fan will help the chief participate in the championship competition.


    After a day and a half passed, Ye Fan had returned to the Gongsun family relying on his extremely fast speed.


    "Ye Fan, it''s great that you are fine, we are all worried about you!"


    As soon as Ye Fan returned, many people surrounded him. In addition to Gongsun Ming and others, there were also a few acquaintances of Ye Fan.


    "Senior White Eagle, you are here too!"


    Ye Fan nodded towards everyone, then looked at Bai Ying and Xiaoyu, with a hint of gratitude in his eyes.


    Without them this time, maybe the sergeant wouldn''t attach so much importance to him, and naturally there would be no subsequent agreement.


    "Ye Fan, how is it? You are not embarrassed by the hand! I just heard that the Shangguan family united with Tianfeng Pavilion to sue you again, it is really sinister!"


    Bai Ying asked eagerly.


    He also wanted to know how effective his method of helping Ye Fan was.


    "Senior White Eagle, you are worrying too much. There is your way. Even if the two major forces increase my guilt, they still can''t affect the chief''s evaluation of me. I''m fine!"


    Ye Fan smiled and thanked him.


    In fact, he already understood that the affair was not at all angry for the lives of Lu Yan and Zhao Renjie, nor did he really want to stand up for the two powers, just because Lu Yan and Zhao Renjie had value.


    The chief originally wanted to arrange them to participate in the championship competition, but the plan was disrupted by Ye Fan.


    Therefore, all of this needs Ye Fan to bear. If Ye Fan is unwilling to bear it, he naturally doesn''t mind being a good person and handing Ye Fan to the two major forces.


    "Did the chief ask you anything? Or just let you go?"


    Bai Ying continued to inquire.


    "Yes, he asked me to participate in the championship competition six months later, but he didn''t explain much!"


    Ye Fan said bluntly.


    "What? Winning the championship!"


    Gongsun Ming was shocked when he heard it, obviously he had heard of it.


    "Patriarch Gongsun, what exactly is this championship competition?"


    Seeing Gongsun Ming so surprised, Ye Fan couldn''t help but ask.


    "Um... you should ask Brother Baiying about this, he knows a lot more than the old man!"


    Gongsunming glanced at Bai Ying.


    "Senior White Eagle, I feel that the hand is very important to winning the championship? Do you know the hidden behind it?"


    Ye Fan looked at Bai Ying and continued to ask.


    In the palm of the hand, winning the championship is above all else, and even his attention has surpassed the prefecture, so Ye Fan has always been confused.


    I originally wanted to take a good look at the championship competition, and it would be better to solve the doubts in advance at this moment.


    "Winning the championship is related to his throne, and naturally it is extremely important!"


    Bai Ying''s eyes were a bit complicated at this moment, and he sighed softly, shaking his head.


    "Senior White Eagle, I hope you can explain it to me!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes lit up after hearing it, and it seemed that the White Eagle understood this championship competition.


    "The championship competition is a competition between the Dizhou geniuses and the Tianzhou disciples. Today''s juniors or people in the recent period only understand this. Only the older generations know that the championship competition is actually in charge of their own race. Contradictions and contention within!"


    Bai Ying gradually said astonishingly.


    "Now, this has actually become a secret, but it doesn''t hurt to tell you about it, as long as you don''t go outside and talk nonsense!"


    Bai Ying looked at the people around him, and gradually said seriously.


    "Senior rest assured, we are absolutely tight-lipped!"


    Gongsun Ming and others immediately promised.


    "The championship was won by the younger brother Yu Feng who was in charge. He coveted the throne of the lord of the land and state. He always wanted to get rid of the charge. Therefore, he created these famous halls in front of the emperor and sent Tianzhou every 100 years. The disciples came to compete with our Dizhou geniuses, and the reputation is to test the strength of the Dizhou geniuses!"


    Bai Ying said slowly, as if he knew a lot of internal secrets.


    "Then Yu Feng can be in contact with the Emperor, he should be from Tianzhou, why should he covet the position of the head of the state?"


    Gongsun Qianzhi looked a little dull at the moment, and didn''t quite understand.


    "There is a saying that the emperor Tian Gao is far away. Yu Feng and the family in charge are first-class families in Tianzhou. They are closely related to the Emperor. Although Yu Feng has a high status, he was suppressed by countless stronger people in Tianzhou. Now, there is no joy in the hands."


    "Among the major states in charge, Fanzhou is controlled by the five major city owners, and none of the five can do what they want. Tianzhou is the place where the emperor resides. Only the lord of the state is the most unrestrained and free. Not only one person said it. Forget it, the emperor rarely cares about him!"


    Bai Ying''s narrative was reasonable and well-founded, and Ye Fan and the others kept nodding their heads.


    "Senior White Eagle, what you mean is that this championship competition was created by Yu Feng in order to compete for his brother''s position in the prefecture. What are the specific rules and actions?"


    Ye Fan continued to ask, some details are still not clear.


    "This is naturally a battle. The general competition is based on ten enemies and ten. The specific rules often change. Although the people Yu Feng brings from Tianzhou are not very good, they will be particularly powerful."


    "For the sake of insurance, the ten strongest people will be selected to play each time. Once they lose two games in a row, the emperor may condemn him and his brother will also take the opportunity to come!"


    Bai Ying explained slowly.


    "No wonder Zhang Shi attaches so much importance to the geniuses of the Billboard!"


    Ye Fan finally understood the relationship between them.


    Compared with the championship game, the state can only be ranked second, because once the championship game loses too much, the battle will completely lose the jurisdiction of the state.


    "Otherwise, do you really think that you will be so generous, and give the Sanjue Ancient Temple that you have finally discovered to you young disciples to explore?"


    "And have you found out? He didn''t allow the top three disciples of the Billboard to go. In fact, he was deliberately cultivating disciples with poorer strength behind, so that the number of geniuses in this state will increase and there will be more people available!"


    Bai Ying smiled slowly.


    His words can be said to have solved a lot of secrets, and there were some unusual things that had become reasonable at this moment.


    "It''s not easy to maintain this position in order to maintain your position!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help sighing at the end.


    "A good position, naturally there are many people coveting it. This time he values ??you, so he won''t move you. Now that you have agreed to him, then practice hard. With your strength, you will definitely shine in the competition!"


    Bai Ying sighed slowly, and at the same time he had great hope for Ye Fan.

 Chapter 2434： Full practice

    "Hope, I have killed two people who are so important to him at this juncture, and participate in the championship competition. I have the right to compensate him!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and his mentality suddenly became more balanced.


    "Actually, the palm of the hand let you participate in the championship competition, the old man has already guessed that he lost once because of the Shangguan family, so as long as you prove your strength, he will never kill you. In the end, he still has to rely on you because he has already No choice!"


    At this moment, Bai Ying expressed his most fundamental thoughts.


    He found out this method for Ye Fan, but he had already guessed the result, but he didn''t talk to Ye Fanming at that time.


    "Hand in hand needs my effort, and I also need help in hand in hand. We can use each other''s hands!"


    Ye Fan concluded with a sentence.


    After discussing some basic information about the championship competition, Bai Ying and Xiaoyu left.


    At the same time, Ye Fan also explained his desire to retreat to Gongsun Ming and others.


    "Ye Fan, don''t worry, I will never let anyone disturb you during this time, including ourselves!"


    Gongsun Ming vaguely understood that this retreat should be extremely important to Ye Fan, so he made a promise.


    "Patriarch Gongsun is serious, I''m on the back mountain, if there is something important, come and find me!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, and after leaving a sentence, he quickly disappeared in front of everyone.


    In a simple courtyard in the back mountain of the Gongsun family.


    Ye Fan returned to the old place where he had previously understood the sword of the sky.


    After sorting out the previous few days, Ye Fan''s cultivation goals at the moment became extremely clear, and everything he had to wait until he reached the peak of the ninth-order transformation, raising the realm was the only thing he had to do at the moment.


    "In the middle of Tier 5, I am still far behind Tier 4 from the peak of Tier 9. I can only work hard for half a year!"


    Before practicing, Ye Fan murmured to himself, his eyes full of struggle.


    In a mere half a year, to upgrade to Tier 4, in terms of time, Ye Fan was not too sure.


    As for those normal cultivators, this is even more impossible.


    Not to mention six months, even sixty years, six hundred years, six thousand years, it is difficult for them to achieve such a big improvement.


    From this, you can also see Ye Fan''s unique advantage.


    He swallowed a powerful man, not only killed the enemy, but also swallowed his millions of years of cultivation.


    At this point, many perverted geniuses are not as good as Ye Fan.


    The six sage powers in the body would have to have six or seven million years of cultivation base in total, digesting and absorbing all of these, the power produced by them is really unimaginable.


    Even if Ye Fan was mixed up in cultivation, there were three powers of Buddha, Demons and Profound in his body, these powers were completely enough.


    "call����"


    Ye Fan sat cross-legged on the bed, took a deep breath and calmed down his breath.


    "Swipe!"


    Then, a black vortex appeared in the palms of both of his palms, slowly rotating.


    This is exactly the scene launched by Demon God.


    After Demon God was urged, the power of the six manifested saints was continuously converted into pure demon power and flowed into Ye Fan''s body.


    At the same time, the purification bracelet on Ye Fan''s wrist was not idle at the moment, and it was madly transforming its demon power.


    While the demon power is surging, Buddha power and profound power are also vigorous because of the purification bracelet.


    The three major forces all poured into the holy source at this moment, giving birth to the corresponding heavenly spirit power.


    Although it has entered a period of transformation, since this is only an excessive state, the three holy sources have not changed.


    What the transformation realm changes is only the form of power, which is transformed from the power of the heavenly spirit into the Qi of Taiyun into a stronger force of transformation.


    After the three sacred sources were replenished with power, they began to absorb it desperately and became stronger and stronger.


    Transformation is still the process of Shengyuan''s growth.


    While Shengyuan grew wildly, Ye Fan had another move that he did not forget.


    In front of him, a small bottle was floating there out of thin air, from which a faint golden light was drawn.


    These rays of light are the Taiyun Qi necessary to cultivate the power of transformation.


    The Qi of Taiyun and the power from the holy source continue to merge and transform into a power that symbolizes the transformation of Ye Fan''s realm.


    The stronger the power of transformation, the higher the realm naturally.


    As for the hurdles in the breakthrough, there is no particular difficulty, Ye Fan can completely rely on the massive force in his body to break through.


    Therefore, when he reached the peak of the ninth-order transformation, Ye Fan didn''t have any problems at all, and the only thing he worried about right now was time.


    "Wow..."


    The power of transformation continued to derive from Ye Fan''s body, and eventually gathered in the dantian, which also caused Ye Fan''s breath to rise rapidly.


    "Crack!"


    In less than ten days, the dantian in Ye Fan''s body suddenly shook, as if something had been forcibly broken through.


    The power of transformation in the dantian vibrated violently at this moment, as if the river was overwhelmed.


    "Breakthrough! Transformation to Tier 6! Go on!"


    Ye Fan murmured a few words in succession, and then closed his eyes again in the next moment.


    "brush����"


    The surge of breath did not stop because of Ye Fan''s continued cultivation, as if there was no end.


    "Boom!"


    In the next period of time, the back mountains of the Gongsun clan often flashed and thundered, the heavens and the earth changed, and there was always a gas of heaven and earth gathering but not dissipating, and there were endless phenomena of heaven and earth.


    At the same time, the strong aura of Tai Yun gradually spread across the mountain, turning it into the best place for cultivation.


    However, although the aura of Taiyun is strong, no one should come near here.


    Although many people from the Gongsun family looked at them, no one dared to step forward and absorb the atmosphere of Taiyun from the back mountain.


    This was not a rule given by Ye Fan Gong Sun Ming, but as Ye Fan continued to practice and improve, his coercion continued to increase, forcing everyone to dare not approach this back mountain at all.


    "It''s terrible, this is the third time the sky has changed. Could it be that the little brother Ye Fan has broken through the Tier 3 cultivation base in just three months?"


    During this time, Gongsunming often stood on the square with the best view of the Gongsun family, looking at the direction of the back mountain, in awe.


    "This breakthrough speed really makes me look ashamed. It seems that Ye Fan is bound to win this championship competition!"


    Gongsunlin stood aside, sighing with emotion.


    "Boom!"


    While Gongsunming and his son were talking, Ye Fan was indeed making a breakthrough in transforming to the eighth level, and he was still breaking through with an unstoppable force.


    At this moment, compared with three months ago, Ye Fan''s breath has been several times stronger, but this is not the end.


    It reached the eighth rank in three months, which surprised Ye Fan, and in three months, entering the peak of the ninth rank was just around the corner.

 Chapter 2435： Holy Transmutation

    "Boom!"


    In the fifth month, the Gongsun family Houshan finally ushered in the fourth change of heaven.


    And this time the sky became extremely violent, lasting several days and nights.


    This also caused the entire Shangguan family to be shrouded in a strange atmosphere, and even alarmed many surrounding families.


    "Looking at this breath, it is a breakthrough in the transformation of the ninth rank. Could it be that there is another strong in the Gongsun family? This shouldn''t be!"


    "Could it be that Ye Fan? But isn''t it rumored that he has left the Gongsun family long ago?"


    Ye Fan''s breakthrough caused some families around to speculate, but no one came to investigate.


    After Ye Fan broke through the ninth rank, it took another ten days before the mountain really calmed down.


    When Ye Fan opened his eyes, the aura at this moment was completely different, as if some kind of transformation had taken place.


    And this is the true origin of the transformation period.


    "The peak of Tier Nine was finally reached, but it took a little longer than I thought!"


    Ye Fan sighed uncontrollably as he probed his dantian, which was full of transforming power.


    It took him more than two months for the eighth rank to enter the ninth peak.


    But although this time was a long time, it was mixed with big surprises.


    When Ye Fan came to the late stage of transformation, he discovered that his transformation power could become even stronger, which should be diligent in simple terms.


    Ye Fan also cultivated the Three Ways of Buddhism, Demons and Profound Realms, and his strength was different from the normal transformation of the strong.


    When in the realm of ordinary saints, others have the power of the heavenly spirit, but Ye Fan has the power of the holy spirit that is many times higher than the power of the heavenly spirit.


    The power of the holy spirit is obtained by the fusion of the power of the three heavenly spirits of the Buddha, the monster, the mysterious, and at this moment when Ye Fan entered the late stage of transformation, he was shocked to find that the power of transformation can also produce such changes.


    The power of transformation formed by the three parties can merge with each other in the dantian in the later stage, generating a new power of transformation.


    Ye Fan had already named it the Power of Holy Transformation in his heart.


    The appearance of the power of saint change was the real reason why Ye Fan lasted for a long time to practice.


    "This power should give the Nine Stars Divine Sword some new power!"


    Ye Fan had an idea in his heart, and immediately took out the Nine-Star Divine Sword, and couldn''t help but experiment.


    Although the Nine Stars Divine Sword possesses extremely powerful power, it is still only a weapon in the final analysis, and should not be Ye Fan''s greatest source of power.


    The greatest strength can only come from oneself, and this is the most correct path for a cultivator.


    Previously, Ye Fan had no choice but was forced to cut off the conventional cultivation path by Meng Han. At the same time, because the strength of the Nine-Star Divine Sword was far beyond the transformation period, he had no intention of practicing this realm.


    At that time, Ye Fan only wanted to rely on the Nine Stars Divine Sword to kill the Quartet, and then he got the tears of stars to directly break through the Old Sage.


    However, the difficulty of tears of swiftness and the appearance of Jian Jue made Ye Fan back on the traditional path.


    With the power of many manifestations, it is actually not difficult to go through a complete transformation period.


    Ye Fan broke through from the middle stage of the fifth stage to the peak of the ninth stage. In fact, he only consumed half of his manifestation power. At this moment, there was still half of his body. As for the Taiyun Lingquan in the bottle, there was still a lot of it.


    Before the Lingquan erupted, only Ye Fan and Gongsun Qianzhi shared a sip of Lingquan, and the rest were looted by many people.


    Therefore, the number of Ye Fan''s spiritual springs is huge.


    After the Nine Stars Divine Sword was taken out, Ye Fan did not have the power to mobilize the tears of the five stars inside the Divine Sword, but entered the power of the Holy Transformation that had changed in his body into the Nine Stars Divine Sword.


    "boom!"


    The Nine Stars Divine Sword is a weapon after all, and under the infusion of power, a dazzling glare suddenly burst out.


    "Sure enough!"


    Ye Fan felt the dazzling stars in front of him, and couldn''t help but laugh.


    He has actually done a lot of research on the Nine Stars Divine Sword, and the reason why he has always only relied on the power of the Five Stars Tears is because the power he possesses does not have any effect on the Nine Stars Divine Sword.


    Although the previous power of the Holy Spirit and the power of transformation can also spur the Nine-Star Divine Sword, its power has not been greatly improved at all, and can only produce the slightest star sword power.


    This also means that these two forces can''t really control the Nine Stars Divine Sword, so Ye Fan can only rely on the Tears of the Five Stars as his own strength, and the sword can definitely be used for improvement and display.


    As for the strength of the realm, it did not help Ye Fan''s strength at all. The only help was to enable Ye Fan to cultivate the Nine Star Divine Sword smoothly.


    However, the emergence of the power of the Holy Transformation has made Ye Fan��s power a qualitative leap, and he can finally mobilize a certain sword power of the Nine Stars Divine Sword, supplemented by the power of the stars of the Five Stars Tears, and finally use the Nine Stars. Jian Jue''s use of the three-pronged approach will be extremely terrifying.


    At least far beyond Ye Fan''s previous realm.


    "At this moment, I should be able to learn from the sages of the late Kaiyuan period!"


    Ye Fan looked at the Nine-Star Divine Sword that shines without relying on the tears of the stars, and he sighed with emotion in his heart.


    If the tears of the five stars are added, the Nine Stars Divine Sword will definitely become more terrifying.


    This increase in strength may not have a perverted leap like a sword move, but it is still very possible for Ye Fan to fight against the Kaiyuan Seventh Layer or even the Eighth Layer.


    "The current me is the real use of the Nine-Star Divine Sword!"


    After Ye Fan whispered to himself, he took the Nine Star Divine Sword back.


    To test Jianwei at this moment, he had to level the back mountain and even the entire Gongsun family, so Ye Fan only needs to look at it.


    After putting away the Nine-Star Divine Sword, Ye Fan calculated the time and estimated that there were still ten days to go.


    At this time, no matter whether you continue to break through or practice the next sword move, it is not enough.


    At the same time, he gained the power of Holy Transmutation, Ye Fan was already very satisfied with the improvement at this moment, the power of Holy Transmutation was an unexpected gain for him.


    "Sooner or later, I will break through the Manifestation of the Saints, when the power of the Manifestations of the Saints urges the Nine-Star Divine Sword to be stronger, at this moment, while there is still time, I can make some preparations first!"


    Ye Fan got off the bed and walked outside, taking a breath of fresh air, and at the same time, he settled on a more secure idea.


    After resting in this small courtyard for one night, Ye Fan walked out of his room in the early morning of the next day and headed straight to the hall of the Gongsun family.


    "Brother Ye Fan, you...Did you end your cultivation so soon?"


    Gongsun was obviously a little surprised by Ye Fan''s sudden appearance.


    Although he was aware of the movement of Ye Fan''s last breakthrough, he had always thought that Ye Fan would continue to practice at this moment, but he did not expect that this time would come down earlier.


    "Patriarch Gongsun, my training has been completed. I came here this time to ask you about the old things!"


    Ye Fan looked a little respectful.


    "If you have anything to ask, just say it!"


    Gongsun Ming nodded immediately.

 Chapter 2436： Qingxia Lingcao

    "I am now at the pinnacle of the ninth-level transformation, and I would like to ask you about the issue of breaking through and manifesting the saints!"


    Ye Fan said straightforwardly.


    "Break through the manifestation? Do you want to attack the manifestation realm now?"


    Gongsunming was immediately taken aback by Ye Fan''s words.


    "Now I only have ten days left, and I shouldn''t break through anymore. I just want to know in advance how you attacked the Manifestation of the Saint? Is there anything that needs special attention?"


    Ye Fan shook his head, and asked in more detail.


    Although Gongsun Ming could not break through the manifestation, he must know some questions about the manifestation.


    "Appearance, also known as Xiansheng, to break through the appearance of the saint, in addition to sufficient background, there is one of the most critical power, innate aura!"


    "Innate aura?"


    When Ye Fan heard this word, his face was full of confusion.


    "The function of Innate Qi is almost the same as that of Taiyun Qi. It can transform the power of transformation into the power of Manifestation. At the same time, it can also allow the human body to have the prenatal rhyme and enter the rank of Manifestation!


    Gongsunming felt puzzled from Ye Fan''s eyes, so he deliberately explained in more detail.


    "Where does the innate aura come from, and how should I look for it?"


    Ye Fan continued to ask.


    This concept was his first contact.


    "Innate Qi is a rarer power than Tai Yun Qi. It is extremely thin above Earth State. It is said that it mainly exists above Heaven State!"


    Gongsun Ming slowly explained.


    "Tianzhou!"


    Ye Fan was startled when he heard it, his expression darkened.


    He hasn''t been able to get up to this place yet, nor has he found a way to get up.


    "Of course, it is possible to break through the manifestation in the prefectures, but it is basically impossible to directly break through the manifestation. You have to get something to prepare for the breakthrough. It can bring you opportunities and increase the chance of success in the breakthrough! "


    Upon seeing this, Gongsun Ming immediately added.


    "What is it, I hope the chief Gongsun will make it clear!"


    Ye Fan immediately arched the archway.


    "The innate thing-purple green spirit grass!"


    Gongsun Ming said with a serious expression.


    "Purple green spirit grass!" Ye Fan murmured after hearing this, remembering the name in his heart, while continuing to listen to Gongsun Ming''s subsequent words:


    "The purple green spirit grass is born with a trace of innate aura. After you take it, it can attract the surrounding innate aura into your body, which will give you an opportunity to break through the manifestation!"


    "It turned out to be like this! As long as I get it, I can have a chance to break through!"


    Ye Fan immediately understood the connection between them, and became clear about the method of breaking through and showing the saint.


    "Brother Ye Fan, you have to remember that the purple spirit grass does not guarantee your breakthrough 100%. In the end, you still have to look at yourself. The old man is a lesson for you!"


    Gongsun Ming said that he was ashamed.


    "Patriarch Gongsun also used purple green spirit grass? Can you tell me about your experience?"


    Ye Fan''s attention was immediately attracted, this is the person who came by.


    "The most important thing to use the Violet Spirit Grass to break through to the Manifestation of the Holy Spirit is to do it in one go. It is a pity that the old man did not do this at that time, and his body was not enough, so it led to failure. It is a pity that the old man worked so hard to obtain the Violet Green Spirit grass, I''ll get it next time, I don''t know when and where it will be!"


    Gongsun Ming said that he was full of regrets.


    "Patriarch Gongsun, where did the purple spirit grass come from?" Ye Fan followed with a sigh, and then asked.


    "You can go to some strange mountains and waters, ancient places to search for this thing yourself, or you can buy it directly from the spiritual relic nursery of the East Territory. The latter is the main way to obtain it. Find it yourself, completely by luck!"


    Gongsun Ming slowly explained.


    "It''s a nursery for spiritual things again!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes suddenly brightened when he heard this place.


    "It''s not too far to go to the East Territory. I''ll go there and bring you a plant by the way. How about?"


    Ye Fan immediately gave birth to the idea of ??buying purple green spirit grass.


    After all, this is an opportunity to break through the manifestation.


    "Hehe, brother Ye Fan, don''t be joking, the purple spirit grass is not easy to buy, a plant worth 30,000 Taiyun currency is equivalent to my grandson family''s savings for a hundred years!"


    Gongsunming laughed dumbfounded and shook his head.


    "Even if it''s hard to buy, then I have to try it!"


    Ye Fan said without thinking.


    Thirty thousand Taiyun currency is equivalent to more than half of the Taiyun Spirit Grass. The price is indeed very high, but it is also good for Ye Fan.


    "Does little brother Ye Fan really want to go?"


    Gongsunming gradually said seriously.


    "Yeah, anyway, there are still ten days left, I can''t waste it either!"


    Ye Fan nodded and said.


    "Then let Qian Zhi accompany you to try your luck. There is an old friend of the old man. He helped to win the old man''s purple spirit grass last time. I don''t know if he still wants to!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s determination, Gongsun Ming gradually said.


    "Oh? I didn''t expect Patriarch Gongsun to be in the spiritual relic nursery."


    Ye Fan suddenly laughed.


    "Oh, ordinary friends!"


    After listening to Ye Fan''s words, Gongsun Ming just sighed and stopped talking too much.


    After bidding farewell to Gongsun Ming, Ye Fan immediately went to the place where Gongsun Qianzhi lived.


    Gongsun Ming��s old friend, Gongsun Qianzhi knew, so she had to go with this woman.


    As for Gongsun Ming himself, although he had the intention to take Ye Fan there personally, the Gongsun family still needed someone to sit down.


    Before he failed to break through, the Gongsun family was almost wiped out.


    When he arrived at the small courtyard where Gongsun Qianzhi lived, Ye Fan felt a sense of familiarity in his heart. It was also the place where Ye Fan first visited the Gongsun family, so he was deeply impressed.


    "Ye... Brother Ye Fan, you... why did you come here?"


    Ye Fan had just appeared at the door of the small courtyard, and there was an exclamation inside.


    "Xiao Nai, I didn''t expect you to be here to take care of Miss Qian Zhi!"


    Ye Fan suddenly smiled when he heard this voice.


    "Yes, Brother Ye Fan is here, is it...is it looking for Miss Qian Zhi?"


    Xiao Nai was very excited and nervous at this moment.


    In his eyes, the person in front of him was no longer the Xiaokeqing who had just joined at the beginning, but a powerful figure who destroyed the Moon God Sect and his deeds made a sensation in the entire prefecture.


    "Yes, she should be in it right now!"


    Ye Fan nodded and said.


    "Ms. Qian Zhi went out in the morning and hasn''t come back yet!"


    Xiao Nai replied.


    "Out? What did you do?"


    Ye Fan frowned slightly and asked in confusion.


    Under normal circumstances, the Gongsun family would not allow Gongsun Qianzhi to run around by herself.


    "This...I am not sure about this either!"


    Xiao Nai immediately looked a little ashamed.


    Just as Ye Fan wanted to continue to question, a pale figure gradually walked from not far away, with a haggard expression. Upon closer inspection, it was Gongsun Qianzhi.

 Chapter 2437： Cold face

    "Miss Qian Zhi, you''re back, Brother Ye Fan is looking for you!"


    After seeing Gongsun Qianzhi''s figure, Xiao Nai stepped forward.


    "Ye Fan?"


    Hearing this, Gongsun Qianzhi looked at Ye Fan''s direction at the same time, her immature face was slightly surprised.


    "Qian Zhi, your complexion is not pretty, where did you go?"


    Ye Fan glanced at Gongsun Qianzhi and asked with concern.


    "Oh, nothing, I went to meet a few friends!"


    Gongsun Qianzhi replied absently, and then asked, "Ye Fan, what do you want to do with me?"


    "Qian Zhi, I wonder if you have time to accompany me to the spiritual relic nursery to buy purple green spirit grass!"


    Ye Fan asked immediately.


    "Purple Green Spirit Grass? Are you going to break through the Manifestation?"


    Gongsun Qianzhi was very knowledgeable, and she was shocked.


    "Almost, I won''t break through for the time being, but take advantage of the time in these few days to buy the Violet Spirit Grass first!"


    Ye Fan nodded, expressing his thoughts.


    "Well, then I will clean up and go on the road with you!"


    Gongsun Qianzhi naturally wouldn''t refuse Ye Fan''s request, and even faintly carried a little joy.


    "Okay, I am waiting for you here!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and stood still at the gate of the courtyard.


    "Brother Ye Fan, you really are as magical as the rumors, I remember you only turned into the late stage of the heavens when you first came, and now you have changed to the peak, how much time has passed!"


    After Xiao Nai felt Ye Fan''s powerful cultivation base, he couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    He only felt that Ye Fan was not a person of the same world at all.


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Fan just chuckled after hearing it, touched his nose, and didn''t explain much. He was able to cultivate so fast, completely relying on the demon gods and the few prominent sages.


    Without these, he can only practice honestly.


    After waiting for about half an hour, Gongsun Qianzhi finally appeared at the entrance of the small courtyard.


    At this moment, she has been dressed up, the original haggard color has also disappeared a lot, and she has become youthful and beautiful again.


    "Ye Fan, let''s go!"


    Gongsun Qianzhi came to Ye Fan''s side and said with a smile.


    "Should I take you with me?"


    The Xuan Ming bone wings gradually appeared behind Ye Fan, and said with a smile.


    "Okay!"


    After hearing this, Gongsun Qianzhi took the initiative to walk to Ye Fan with a smile in her beautiful eyes.


    "Xiao Nai, we are leaving!"


    After Ye Fan and Xiao Nai greeted them last, they took Gongsun Qianzhi into the air and disappeared into the distance.


    "Ye Fan, you haven''t visited me during this period of time. I thought you forgot my friend!"


    Halfway through, Gongsun Qianzhi gradually turned his head to look at Ye Fan, with a trace of resentment in her beautiful eyes.


    "This... you know, I have been cultivating!"


    Ye Fan replied helplessly.


    "Then why do you think of me this time?" Gongsun Qianzhi continued to ask.


    "Your grandfather told me that you have an acquaintance in the spiritual relic nursery!"


    Ye Fan answered truthfully.


    "Oh, that''s how it is!"


    After hearing this, Gongsun Qianzhi understood, with a hint of disappointment in her tone.


    With Ye Fan''s extremely fast speed, the two reached the Eastern Land Spirit Relic Nursery in only a day and a half.


    "Let''s go, I''ll take you there!"


    As soon as he arrived here, Gongsun Qianzhi walked in front of Ye Fan.


    The spiritual relic nursery is still the same as before, with a turbulent crowd, and there is an endless stream of people who come here to buy spiritual relics.


    Ye Fan followed Gongsun Qianzhi to the central area of ??the spiritual relic nursery again, which was in the previous market.


    This market is huge, and Gongsun Qianzhi''s location at the moment is not far from the counter where Ye Fan had previously purchased Jingxinling flowers.


    Ye Fanshun took a glance and found that a young man had been replaced on the counter, and that old Xu had gone before.


    "Grandpa Zhang, how are you!"


    Gongsun Qianzhi took Ye Fan and stood still at a counter, and said hello with a smile.


    "You are... Gongsun Qianzhi? What are you doing here?"


    On this counter was an old man who looked a bit older than Old Xu. When he saw Gongsun Qianzhi, he was taken aback at first, and then frowned and asked.


    "We are here to buy the Purple Spirit Grass, and I hope Grandpa Zhang can help us once!"


    Gongsun Qianzhi didn''t talk nonsense and asked directly.


    "Come to buy purple green spirit grass again? Is your Gongsun family so rich?"


    The old man said with suspicion on his face.


    "Taiyun currency naturally has it. I need to buy two groups of purple green spirit grass!"


    Ye Fan interrupted at the moment.


    "Huh, your tone is not small, two purple spirit grasses? You are not here to make a joke!"


    The old man was even more disbelief.


    "We are serious, Grandpa Zhang, it seems that your relationship with my grandpa, please do me a favor!"


    Gongsun Qianzhi looked a little soft and weak at the moment, and her flattering tone made people unable to refuse.


    However, the old man shook his head straight after hearing this, and said hard:


    "Girl Qianzhi, you know what the situation of your Gongsun family is now. Both Shangguan family and Tianfeng Pavilion are targeting you. This time, I can''t make it easy for you. If you want to buy, just go by yourself!"


    "This... Grandpa Zhang, how can you do this?" Gongsun Qianzhi said in disbelief.


    "Let''s go, don''t disturb me!"


    The old man drove away a little impatiently, it could be said that he changed his face when he changed his face.


    "Qian Zhi, isn''t he responsible for selling purple green spirit grass?"


    Ye Fan listened to the old man''s words, suddenly a little astonished.


    "Yes, it''s hard to buy purple green spirit grass under normal circumstances. Only through his help can we have a greater possibility!"


    Gongsun Qianzhi nodded, she was planning for a rainy day, and it was necessary.


    "Then let''s go first!"


    Ye Fan immediately urged, pulling Gongsun Qianzhi towards the direction pointed by the old man.


    He wanted to see how difficult it was to buy this purple spirit grass.


    The counter of the Purple Spirit Grass was directly opposite the counter of the old man. At this moment, there were several people wrinkled around, all of them were powerful men who had transformed the peak of the ninth rank.


    And behind the counter was a middle-aged man sitting with a serious face, as if everyone owed him money.


    "Hello, this is the place to buy the Purple Spirit Grass!"


    Ye Fan was polite and asked first.


    The middle-aged man glanced at Ye Fan and nodded lightly.


    "We want to buy two purple green spirit plants!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Fan continued to speak.


    After hearing this, several 9th-tier powerhouses around gave Ye Fan a glance, among them there were old and young.


    At the same time, a slight glow flashed in the eyes of the middle-aged man, and he said for a moment:


    "Register for an appointment first, and come to pick up the purple green spirit grass in fifteen years, deposit 20,000 Taiyun currency!"


    "What are you talking about? Fifteen years!"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan stood in the air with the palm of his hand that had already picked up the tip of the pen, and was startled by this time.

 Chapter 2438： One more plant

    "Any questions?"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s astonishment, the middle-aged man just said a little, as if he had already been surprised.


    "Is there no ready-made purple green spirit grass? I can add money appropriately!"


    After Ye Fan pondered for a moment, he slowly spoke.


    In fifteen years, he couldn''t wait so long, and he didn''t want to go for nothing.


    "No! It''s useless to add money! Besides, two purple green spirit plants are worth 60,000 Taiyun currency. Are you sure you can take out the money at once?"


    The middle-aged man slowly shook his head, and at the same time expressed his suspicion, after all, this is not a small sum.


    "I have money, but you are out of stock!"


    Facing the words that the middle-aged man despised, Ye Fan said helplessly. There were still a few Great Containment Spirit Grass on his body, absolutely full of confidence.


    "Then you can order it quickly, Haw, fifteen years, is it a long time?"


    The middle-aged man snorted and urged.


    He watched Ye Fan''s delay in writing, but in fact guessed that Ye Fan had no money at all. Moreover, he spoke with two purple spirit grasses, which were rarely purchased by large families.


    "It''s really long, can you shorten it, one month or two months, I can add money to you!"


    Ye Fan still did not write, but asked again.


    "Ha...hahaha!"


    After hearing this, everyone present was taken aback for a moment, and then burst into laughter.


    "What do you mean, why do you laugh at us?"


    Seeing everyone suddenly laughed at Ye Fan''s words, Gongsun Qianzhi on the side suddenly said nothing.


    "You two people from the Gongsun family, what big money are you going to put on here? Go back and forth. It would be nice if someone can make an appointment for you. You will need two more plants in advance. There is really no lower limit!"


    A middle-aged man who had transformed into Tier Nine had always regarded Ye Fan as a joke, but at this moment he finally couldn''t help but interrupted.


    "Yeah, people like Gongsunming, a lot of age still want to enter the Manifestation, failed last time, do you want to start all over again? This is simply a waste of precious resources such as the purple green spirit grass, let him save the province. !"


    A young man of the same strength, who was in his thirties, also followed suit at this moment, obviously disdainful of the Gongsun family.


    "Patriarch Gongsun failed to break through the manifestation of the sage. It is his own business. The purple spirit grass is also his own hard work. Does he have a dime relationship with you people? Do you think of him like that and think how amazing you are?"


    Hearing these people speak, they disrespect Gongsun Ming, Ye Fan''s expression became gloomy, and he questioned.


    When several mocking people heard Ye Fan''s question, their expressions changed slightly.


    "What are we going to say, how to say, it''s not your turn to take care, don''t think that you are transforming the ninth rank, we are afraid of you, who are there who are not transforming the ninth rank, and who are not here for the purple spirit grass? It''s just telling the truth, an old trash, thinking about a breakthrough, it''s ridiculous!"


    The young man continued to speak, and did not show any face to elders like Gongsun Ming.


    "Try it again!"


    A flash of cold light flashed in Ye Fan''s eyes, and his body gradually surged while speaking, revealing a wave of pressure.


    "Why? Fear me, who is afraid of whom!"


    The young man was startled at first, and his breath exploded immediately.


    "Wow..."


    The outburst of two ninth-tier powerhouses immediately shocked many people around and attracted their eyes.


    "This...what''s going on?"


    "I don''t know, but the couple seems to be from the Gongsun clan, maybe there was a quarrel!"


    As everyone walked towards Ye Fan, they were talking.


    "You both have a rest, but just a few words, why both of you should be like this? You can''t do it in this spiritual creature nursery. Once the spiritual creatures here are damaged, there will be great compensation, so take a step back!"


    An elderly man gradually walked out and exhorted him.


    The two ninth-tier powerhouses really fought, and they had to tear down this place.


    After hearing this, the young man snorted, obviously worried about compensation, and said nothing more.


    As for Ye Fan, he looked at the old man with cold eyes.


    In this matter, the other party uttered an insult to Gongsun Ming, which was wrong first.


    "Little friend, give the old man a face, and the old man can tell you a piece of news!"


    The old man felt Ye Fan''s gaze, and a trace of pressure gradually developed in his heart.


    Ye Fan''s gaze gave him a sense of oppression. Only those who have experienced battles will have such gazes.


    "what news?"


    Ye Fan asked slowly.


    "In fact, there is a purple green spirit grass here, but they don''t want to sell it!"


    The old man glanced at the calm middle-aged man behind the counter and said slowly.


    "Oh?" Ye Fan''s eyes lit up when he heard this, he turned and walked to the middle-aged man and asked, "I wonder if what the old man said is true or not?"


    After listening, the middle-aged man ignored Ye Fan.


    "Boy, you don''t need to ask, there is indeed another purple green spirit grass. We all know this, but you can''t get it!"


    A strong man took the initiative to answer for the middle-aged.


    "Since there is purple green spirit grass, why not sell it, I am willing to pay a high price!"


    Ye Fan continued to question the middle-aged humanity.


    There is really no purple green spirit grass, Ye Fan can only leave, but since there is still one at this moment, Ye Fan certainly has to fight for the last.


    As for the grievances with the young man just now, the right should give the old man who revealed the information a face and put it aside temporarily.


    Unfortunately, facing Ye Fan''s problem, the middle-aged man still did not respond, as if he no longer wanted to talk to Ye Fanduo.


    "This purple spirit grass has been dominated by Bing Qiusheng, the first genius of the Billboard, and he left it for his sister Bing Hua!"


    The persuading old man actually came to book the Purple Green Spirit Grass, and he explained quite depressed at this moment.


    "Occupy! What does this mean? Did he pay? Why didn''t he come and take it away?"


    Ye Fan didn''t quite understand this.


    "Bing Qiusheng��s sister did not reach the peak of the ninth rank. At this moment, she is completely occupying the pit and not shit. Not only did he not pay, he did not even pay the deposit, but because of his identity, he has been occupying this purple spirit grass. Whoever dares to buy, he is in a hurry."


    "At the same time, the spiritual relic nursery is also willing to please Bing Qiusheng, and there is no intention to sell it. I think you desperately want the purple spirit grass, so I told you the news!"


    The old man explained earnestly.


    "It turns out that there is still such a purple spirit grass. Since the deposit has not been paid, it is not a transaction at all. I want this purple spirit grass!"


    The light in Ye Fan''s eyes flickered, and a trace of excitement emerged at this moment.


    It seems that this trip is not in vain.


    "Little friend, you are right, the old man just sent you a message, don''t be impulsive!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, the old man was shocked.


    The people around him also started talking directly, and they dare to provoke Bing Qiusheng, which is too bold.


    "With this purple spirit grass, the Gongsun family will also be finished!"


    "What nonsense, how could he possibly buy this purple spirit grass? Unless his status is higher than Bing Qiusheng, the spirit nursery will not look at him. Selling it to him is tantamount to harming him!"


    "It makes sense, the shopkeeper doesn''t bother to take care of these two Gongsun families now!"


    During the conversation, everyone had already got the result.


    In the inquiry, the spiritual creature nursery did not disclose the information of this purple green spiritual grass. In addition to giving Bing Qiusheng a certain amount of face, it was also for the purchaser''s consideration.


    Some ignorant people who buy it will inevitably endure Bing Qiusheng''s anger.


    However, Ye Fan ignored these words and turned around and came to the middle-aged shopkeeper. The purple spirit grass that Bing Qiusheng occupied was bound to win.


    Previously, Bing Qiusheng deliberately made things difficult for him and An Ling, and even left harsh words to threaten Ye Fan. This time, Ye Fan had to give him a taste.

 Chapter 2439： Phantom token

    "I do have a purple green spirit grass here, but I won''t sell it to you, so you should give it up!"


    When Ye Fan came to the front, the middle-aged man had already spoken out.


    "Why not sell it? I''m not afraid of Bing Qiusheng!"


    Ye Fan said simply.


    "Hehe, this kid is really big enough!"


    "Yes, Bing Qiusheng is the No. 1 genius on the Billboard. Among the younger generation, who dares to offend him!"


    Ye Fan''s words immediately caused everyone to laugh.


    The middle-aged man shook his head slowly, obviously not believing Ye Fan''s words, and his attitude was firm.


    In his opinion, the refusal at this moment is also for Ye Fan''s good.


    In the mere Gongsun family, Bing Qiusheng can be wiped out with just one hand.


    "Qian Zhi, are you still going? You want to **** what Young Master Bing likes and die?"


    Just when Ye Fan was about to speak, a shout suddenly came from behind the crowd.


    Gongsun Qianzhi and Ye Fan turned their heads together, only to see an old man walking away from the crowd angrily towards the two, it was the grandfather Zhang that Gongsun Qianzhi said.


    "Grandpa Zhang, you..."


    Gongsun Qianzhi heard the old man''s unpleasant words, and a trace of embarrassment and anger suddenly appeared on Qiao''s face.


    "Hmph, you girl is so unreasonable, can Bing Qiusheng be something your Gongsun family can afford?"


    The old man was very angry and snorted coldly.


    "It''s me who wants to buy the purple spirit grass, it has nothing to do with the Gongsun family!"


    Ye Fan said slowly, sheltering Gongsun Qianzhi.


    "You? What are you?"


    The old man was anxious at the moment, pointed to Ye Fan''s nose and asked.


    "Grandpa Zhang Kun, don''t worry if you don''t help, but please don''t stop us. We are buying Violet Spirit Grass on a personal basis. It won''t hurt the Gongsun family, let alone you!"


    Gongsun Qianzhi was a little angry at the moment, she actually understood what Zhang Kun was thinking.


    Zhang Kun''s move seems to be for the sake of the Gongsun family, but in fact he is even more afraid of being implicated.


    After all, he and Gongsun Ming belonged to old friends. People from the Gongsun family had to have a relationship with the Violet Spirit Grass. Once Bing Qiusheng blamed the Spiritual Relic Nursery, he would definitely think of him as soon as possible.


    "Hmph, that won''t work either. I can stop you if you want to die, but I can''t take the risk. I won''t let you get this purple spirit grass today!"


    Zhang Kun was very determined, and even winked with the middle-aged shopkeeper while speaking.


    After listening to Zhang Kun''s words, Ye Fan gradually understood something, and his expression became very gloomy.


    Zhang Kun was unwilling to help because he was afraid that the current situation of the Gongsun family would affect him. That was all.


    At this moment, Zhang Kun was afraid that Ye Fan would injure himself after getting the Violet Spirit Grass, and he deliberately stopped him, which seemed too much.


    The people they had entrusted to them had become their greatest resistance at this moment.


    "Boy, go back, your status is not enough, we will not sell this purple spirit grass to you, don''t insult yourself!"


    After receiving special advice from Zhang Kun, the middle-aged man strengthened his mind.


    He didn''t have the complicated considerations of Zhang Kun, he was just simply giving Bing Qiusheng a little face, and now he has to give this Kun some face.


    "Insult yourself, not necessarily!"


    Ye Fan said slowly, took out a token from the blood wear while speaking, and put it on the counter like this:


    "I wonder if you have seen this thing, can it increase my identity?"


    "This...what is this? It looks familiar!"


    Everyone around watched Ye Fan take out the token, and suddenly looked desperately.


    "Spirit token!"


    When the middle-aged shopkeeper saw the token on the counter, he was surprised.


    "what did you say?"


    When Zhang Kun heard this, he quickly walked to the side of the middle-aged shopkeeper.


    "You... how come you have a Token of Spirituality? Who gave it to you?"


    Zhang Kun looked at Ye Fan for a while, his eyes trembled.


    Judging from its appearance, this token has a high status in the spiritual nursery.


    "It''s actually a phantom token. Isn''t this something only the guests of the phantom nursery will have it? Although the token is only one-time, all phantom tokens are 30% off, and priority is given to purchase!"


    "Yes, the psychic nursery has always been stingy, very few people have this token, and the entire prefecture is very few!"


    After hearing Zhang Kun''s words, everyone around was already shocked.


    This small token can be said to have caused an uproar among the people.


    "It was given to me by an old man surnamed Xu, who was in charge of selling Jingxinling flowers that day!"


    Ye Fan answered while listening to the information from the crowd.


    "Elder Xu! You actually met him!"


    After hearing this, Zhang Kun and the middle-aged shopkeeper were even more surprised.


    Especially Zhang Kun, the look on his face became a little strange.


    "Now, I can buy this purple spirit grass!"


    Ye Fan has already learned about the role of the tokens from the public, and one of them is the priority purchase of items.


    The purple spirit grass that has no owner and has not even paid the deposit, naturally belongs to him.


    "This...Who knows if your token was stolen, we have to ask Elder Xu to do it!"


    After the middle-aged shopkeeper hesitated for a while, he said with a hint of suspicion.


    In his impression, Elder Xu would never give these important items to an unknown person.


    "Yes, this must be confirmed by Elder Xu!"


    Zhang Kun on the side nodded again and again, his expression still a little unnatural.


    "Well, then you go and call Elder Xu, and I will meet him once!"


    Ye Fan wasn''t impatient at the moment. Although Elder Xu hadn''t seen him in real appearance that day, he should still remember his voice.


    "Old man, go personally!"


    Zhang Kun volunteered, and after taking the token, he immediately moved towards the depths of the market.


    As for everyone, they all looked at Ye Fan with complex expressions, and waited with him.


    For everyone, this thing has become more interesting.


    In a short while, Zhang Kun followed an old man back to this place quickly.


    This old man was the old man Xu that Ye Fan had seen before, and he should be called Elder Xu at this moment.


    "Elder Xu, this kid brought out your token, please confirm it!"


    In front of Elder Xu, Zhang Kun not only bowed to his knees, but even seemed to be flattering.


    Elder Xu came to Ye Fan''s body, took a good look, and at the same time subconsciously said:


    "Your Excellency is Little Brother Cangye?"


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect the shopkeeper Xu to remember my name. I am Cang Ye. We met before!"


    Ye Fan chuckled after hearing it, and nodded.


    "Hahaha! It''s great to see each other again!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s voice, Elder Xu burst into laughter, and at this moment he confirmed Ye Fan''s identity.


    The complexions of the people around him became weird with his hearty laughter.

 Chapter 2440： Real name

    "Elder Xu actually really knows this kid!"


    "That token should be infallible. It''s really inhumane, and the water is incomparable!"


    Everyone was whispering at the moment, and their eyes towards Ye Fan gradually changed.


    Ye Fan must be valued by Elder Xu if he can get this magic token.


    The several 9th-order powerhouses who had laughed at Ye Fan before, looked even more ugly than crying, and felt extremely complicated.


    Especially the young man, in addition to shock, there was a hint of jealousy and dissatisfaction.


    He is similar in realm to Ye Fan, but he doesn''t have such a good treatment.


    "Elder Xu, you... are you right? He is from the Gongsun family!"


    The most unbelievable one is the middle-aged shopkeeper and Grandpa Zhang who Gongsun Qianzhi said. Zhang Kun also reminded him at this moment.


    After hearing Zhang Kun''s words, a gleam of light suddenly appeared in Elder Xu''s eyes, and the next moment he asked in a cold voice:


    "What''s the matter with the Gongsun family? Can''t the old man give him a token?"


    "No, that''s not what the subordinates meant!"


    After listening, Zhang Kun desperately shook his head.


    "Elder Xu, I''m really embarrassed, they don''t want to sell me the purple green spirit grass, so I had to take your favor to help. I didn''t expect you to be the elder here!"


    Ye Fan officially spoke to Elder Xu at this moment, very polite.


    "Little friend Cang Ye is serious. Last time the old man rarely sold some spiritual objects on his behalf, but he happened to meet the little friend. We are very destined."


    Elder Xu explained with a smile, and was very enthusiastic towards Ye Fan.


    "Xiao Lin, take out the purple green spirit grass you kept!"


    After Elder Xu said, he immediately turned his head to look at the middle-aged shopkeeper aside.


    "Elder Xu, Young Master Bing Qiusheng said hello, really want to..."


    After hearing this, the middle-aged shopkeeper said with a trace of worry.


    "Let you take it, what so much nonsense!"


    Elder Xu suddenly snorted after listening.


    "Yes!"


    After listening, the middle-aged shopkeeper lowered his head and opened the drawer beside him, took out a key, turned and walked into the back.


    Ziqing Lingcao is too rare, so it is specially stored in certain places.


    "Brother Cangye, I made you laugh today!"


    When the middle-aged shopkeeper took the purple green spirit grass, Elder Xu smiled apologetically at Ye Fan.


    "How can Elder Xu help me, I am very grateful to the younger generation!"


    Ye Fan arched his hand towards Elder Xu.


    "Hehe, you were able to think of the old man before, and you gave it directly to the Taiyun Spirit Grass. The old man should do this too!"


    Elder Xu chuckled lightly, obviously a person who remembered his kindness.


    For these conversations, very few people present can understand, and they are basically in the clouds.


    The previous things have passed for so long and have faded away.


    At the same time, the psychic nursery is not a place where we often discuss miscellaneous things.


    "The people of the Gongsun family are a bit extraordinary!"


    "I don''t think he is like a member of the Gongsun family, but he should have something to do with them!"


    "Cang Ye, I have never heard of this name before, and there is no such person in the Gongsun family, right!"


    When everyone around was puzzled, they had already begun to guess Ye Fan''s identity and seemed very curious.


    "Little brother, fortunately, you didn''t have the urge just now. If you really fight, you might suffer a big loss here today!"


    The old man who had previously persuaded him to fight is now standing next to the ninth-order young man, unable to help but sigh.


    In the fight here, Ye Fan has the elders taking care of it, and the young people will definitely not be able to fight.


    "Hmph, this guy is just lucky, he is valued by Elder Xu, I don''t know which one is strong between him and me, I''m not afraid of him!"


    In addition to jealousy in the young man''s eyes, there was great dissatisfaction.


    From beginning to end, he didn''t feel that he was doing anything wrong or saying something wrong.


    While everyone was talking about it, the middle-aged shopkeeper had already returned here, holding an extremely delicate space ring in his hand, and handing it to Ye Fan:


    "A 30% discount on the spirit token, this purple spirit grass only needs 21,000 Taiyun currency!"


    "no problem!"


    Ye Fan nodded after hearing it, and was about to take out the Taiyun Spirit Grass.


    "Little friend Cang Ye, you don''t have to pay any more, this purple spirit grass will be given to you by the right man!"


    Elder Xu''s words directly interrupted Ye Fan''s actions, and at the same time, the space ring containing the purple spirit grass also reached his hands.


    "Hey!"


    Hearing this, the audience was shocked, this favor is really big enough.


    "Elder Xu, you...are you kidding me, this...this is the purple green spirit grass, the value is second only to the existence of the Taiyun spirit grass!"


    Zhang Kun said with a look of astonishment at this moment.


    Being able to sell this purple green spirit grass to Ye Fan at 30% off is already considered cheap Ye Fan, and it is unimaginable for Zhang Kun to give it as a gift.


    Elder Xu heard Zhang Kun''s words and gave him a blank glance.


    "Elder Xu, this is too expensive, I''d better buy it myself!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand again and again, he would never take other people''s things for nothing, today the spirit token has helped him a lot.


    If you receive this favor, it is tantamount to owing Xu Chang''s old man love.


    "Hmph, this is obviously Elder Xu wants to take care of him, give him a step down, and even pretend!"


    The young strong man was quite disdainful when he heard Ye Fan''s words. Elder Xu''s favor fell in his eyes with another meaning.


    In fact, many spectators at the scene also thought this way. In their eyes, Ye Fan was just a lucky man.


    It is basically impossible for an unknown man to take out 21,000 Taiyun currency in one go.


    "Hehe, the old man knows you will be like this. I don''t know it. If you answer the old man''s question, how much does it cost to be the purple spirit grass?"


    Elder Xu seemed to have guessed Ye Fan''s attitude, and said with a light smile at this moment.


    "what is the problem?"


    Ye Fan was stunned after listening, and asked subconsciously.


    "Little friend, shouldn''t your real name be Cang Ye?"


    Elder Xu couldn''t wait to ask, his old face was filled with excitement that everyone could not understand.


    When Ye Fan heard this question, his expression changed slightly, and he felt a few wise gazes in Elder Xu''s eyes.


    The old man must have guessed something from previous events and recent news.


    After hesitating, Ye Fan finally nodded.


    "Not called Cang Ye, who is he?"


    When everyone saw this scene, all of them suddenly had great doubts.


    "Hahahaha! Ye Fan, it seems that the old man guessed right. It''s a great honor to meet you, a rumored big man!"


    A few seconds after Ye Fan nodded, Elder Xu had already laughed out loud, looking very excited at the moment.


    "Ye... Ye Fan!"


    The appearance of these two words suddenly seemed like a thunderbolt in a clear sky, causing everyone present to be directly stunned. In the noisy market, this moment was completely audible.

 Chapter 2441： Take down the spirit grass

    "No way! He... he is the rumored Ye Fan who destroyed the Moon God Sect?"


    "Didn''t it mean that Ye Fan has already left the Gongsun family? Why are you staying with the Gongsun family again at this moment?"


    "Ye Fan, it is really hard to imagine that it is him!"


    After everyone reacted, a great shock suddenly broke out, far exceeding the previous unique events.


    "Hehe, Elder Xu is so insightful, I didn''t expect to be able to guess my identity like this!"


    Ye Fan didn''t deny anything at this moment, just chuckled lightly.


    "You have a reputation throughout the entire prefecture, but you yourself are so low-key. When you wore a mask, I''ve been guessing your identity, Cang Ye, but a name!"


    Elder Xu sighed with emotion.


    "Elder Xu is very accurate!"


    Ye Fan smiled and nodded, his tone of admiration.


    "Brother Ye Fan, hello, I''m Xiaolin, I just offended you so much, I hope to forgive me!"


    After Ye Fan''s identity was revealed, the middle-aged shopkeeper completely changed into a different person, and the state of neglect of coldness and love disappeared, and he came to Ye Fan''s way with humility.


    In addition to his resounding fame, Ye Fan was also in awe of others, because he defeated Zhao Renjie and Sha Tongtian, and he was already one of the strongest in Dizhou.


    I said earlier that Ye Fan was not afraid of Bing Qiusheng, the middle-aged shopkeeper just used it as a joke.


    But now, he totally believes.


    "Forget it, you have troubles too, no problem!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand to the middle-aged shopkeeper. Although the latter''s attitude was not very good, it was not particularly excessive.


    "Little friend Ye Fan, I''m Gongsunming''s old friend Zhang Kun, you are really better than seeing it for a long time!"


    After Zhang Kun''s facial muscles twitched a few times, he hurried up, changing to a smiling face in front of Ye Fan.


    He and the middle-aged shopkeeper had only offended Ye Fan, so how could he not make up for it?


    "Gongsunming''s old friend? Why didn''t I feel it just now? Aren''t you afraid that the Gongsun family might hurt you?"


    Ye Fan listened to Zhang Kun''s words, but didn''t smile, but felt a little ironic.


    "Little friend Ye Fan joked, the old man really didn''t know that the guy Gongsun Ming asked me to help is you, otherwise the old man will definitely help!"


    Zhang Kun said with an old face now.


    "Hehe, I feel like you are joking!"


    Ye Fan sneered after hearing this, and immediately stopped talking to Zhang Kun.


    This person is too realistic, and the friendship with Gongsun Ming is not strong, Ye Fan is not interested in dealing with him.


    After receiving the purple green spirit grass given by Elder Xu, Ye Fan decided not to waste any more time and decided to leave.


    "Little friend Ye Fan, remember to come back here when you have time. The old man will give you some good things then!"


    On the occasion of parting, Elder Xu specially invited.


    "Elder Xu''s kindness, Ye Fan accepted it, and I will definitely come when I have time!"


    Ye Fan nodded and agreed.


    In fact, Elder Xu''s thoughts, Ye Fan, are somewhat clearer, and they are nothing more than fancy his potential and have a good relationship with him.


    After all, Ye Fan''s future growth in Dizhou is completely incalculable.


    When leaving here, Ye Fanshun took a look at the young strong man who had just argued with him.


    Feeling Ye Fan''s gaze, the young strong man''s legs trembled, making it difficult to even stand.


    All the dissatisfaction and jealousy had disappeared from his face at this moment, leaving only fear.


    Ye Fan is not an unknown pawn, but a powerful genius with a reputation no less than Bing Qiusheng.


    And just now, he almost fought with such a genius.


    The young and powerful people have the scene of being killed by Ye Fan from time to time, so they are so scared.


    Ye Fan just glanced at him, then took his gaze away the next moment.


    He had promised the old man earlier, so naturally he would not care about him anymore.


    Until Ye Fan left here, the people in the market didn''t recover. They just felt like they were dreaming to see Ye Fan himself.


    "The strength of this son should have reached the middle or even late stage of Kaiyuan Xiansheng, little brother, this time I not only saved you from a loss, but also saved your life!"


    The old man admonishing said again, his face full of sorrow.


    Elder Xu''s value is only secondary, and Ye Fan himself is truly abnormal.


    "Yes...Yes! Thank you senior for your life-saving grace!"


    The young strong man recovered a little at this moment, and he knelt down to the old man while speaking.


    If you look closely, you can see that his teeth are still shaking.


    Both Ye Fan left the market and came to the door of the spiritual relic nursery. They were about to go on the road when a hurried figure stopped in front of them.


    "Zhang Kun, what can you do?"


    Looking at Zhang Kun panting, Ye Fan frowned and asked.


    This person was obviously chasing, Ye Fan did not use the Xuanming Bone Wing within a short distance, but it was not easy for Zhang Kun to catch up with him.


    "Ye Fan, the old man has done too much just now, so..."


    Zhang Kun spoke gradually, but was interrupted by Ye Fan halfway through, "Zhang Kun, you don''t need to say these things. We already understand how you are, and if you have a business, just say it, don''t waste our time!"


    "Ok... alright!"


    Zhang Kun looked a little helpless. At this moment, he looked at Gongsun Qianzhi with hope, "Girl Qianzhi, Grandpa Zhang was good to you in the past, and if you want to buy spiritual things in the future, even if you come to Grandpa Zhang, Grandpa Zhang will definitely help! "


    After hearing Zhang Kun''s words, Gongsun Qianzhi did not nod immediately, but slowly said: "Let''s talk about it then!"


    "We have to go, goodbye!"


    As soon as Gongsun Qianzhi''s voice fell, Ye Fan didn''t want to endure Zhang Kun''s entanglement anymore, and left here directly after saying a word.


    "Hey, you guys..."


    Zhang Kun wanted to say something more, but all he saw was the Xuan Ming Bone Wing behind Ye Fan. At this moment, he could not catch up with it.


    "Hey, this time I am really confused!"


    Zhang Kun looked at the direction Ye Fan was leaving, with regrets on his face.


    ...


    On the way back to the Gongsun family, Ye Fan was talking with Gongsun Qianzhi.


    "Ye Fan, don''t hate Grandpa Zhang, he helped my grandpa once after all!"


    Gongsun Qianzhi said kindly.


    "Well, I know, so I didn''t do anything to him, change to another person, dare to do like him, it must pay the price!"


    Ye Fan nodded and said.


    "Hehe, I knew you were a good person!"


    After hearing this, Gongsun Qianzhi suddenly laughed, and said with emotion, "I knew your identity was so useful, and I would tell your identity earlier. Then they will naturally help us!"


    "Silly girl, without Elder Xu, no one would believe me even if you tell me who I am!"


    Ye Fan chuckled lightly.


    "Well, too, this is too scary after all!"


    Gongsun Qianzhi thought for a while, then nodded gradually.


    "Ye Fan, you have taken away the purple spirit grass that Bing Qiusheng occupied now. Be careful in the future!"


    Gongsun Qianzhi remembered something again, especially reminded.


    "Bing Qiusheng! Haha..."


    When Ye Fan heard this, he just chuckled and said nothing.


    And there are many things in his laughter.

 Chapter 2442： uninvited guest

    A day and a half later, Ye Fan and Gongsun Qianzhi returned to the Gongsun family together.


    "Qian Zhi, I''ll send you in!"


    Before arriving at Gongsun Qianzhi''s courtyard, Ye Fan spoke out and suggested.


    "it is good!"


    Gongsun Qianzhi nodded, with joy on Qiao''s face.


    Ye Fan was naturally happy to go in and chat with her for a while.


    After opening the courtyard door, Xiao Nai, who was in charge of taking care of Gongsun Qianzhi, did not come out to greet him immediately.


    At the same time, Ye Fan''s expression suddenly sank.


    "Qian Zhi, there are a few powerful auras in your courtyard, go behind me, be careful!"


    Ye Fan gave a serious reminder.


    The intensity of those breaths, two of them seem to have reached the level of manifestation.


    "what?"


    Gongsun Qianzhi heard Ye Fan''s words and suddenly exclaimed, her pretty face turned pale, and at the same time she stood behind Ye Fan.


    "Ye Fan, be careful!"


    Gongsun Qianzhi tugged at the corner of Ye Fan''s clothes behind and reminded in a low voice.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it, it''s okay!"


    Ye Fan nodded towards Gongsun Qianzhi, and walked slowly inside.


    After entering the small courtyard for some distance, Ye Fan finally saw Xiao Nai''s figure in a remote location.


    At the moment, Xiao Nai was lying on the ground, his face extremely pale.


    "Xiao Nai..."


    Seeing this scene, Gongsun Qianzhi wanted to rush towards Xiao Nai, but was stopped by Ye Fan halfway.


    "Don''t go there yet, it''s dangerous!"


    Ye Fan frowned and said.


    "What''s wrong with Xiao Nai, I don''t want him to have an accident!"


    Gongsun Qianzhi seemed very nervous at the moment, Xiao Nai''s time with her was really long, to Gongsun Qianzhi, it was like a family member.


    "Don''t worry, there is still a breath, but I fainted, you stay here, I will go and see!"


    Ye Fan uttered a word of relief, and at the same time planned to move towards Xiao Nai''s position.


    Just as Ye Fan was about to do this, a voice suddenly came out from the courtyard room, with a hint of teasing:


    "Yeah, little girl, you are finally back, our eldest brother has been waiting for you here for a long time!"


    "It''s... it''s you!"


    Seeing several figures appearing from the room along with the voice, Gongsun Qianzhi suddenly paled, as if he knew them.


    "Yes, it''s us. I can''t find you these days, so I have to come here to wait for you. Our eldest brother is crazy about you!"


    The man continued to speak in a frivolous tone.


    In front of him, there was a silver-haired man standing at the moment, his body was slightly fat, his face was still handsome, he didn''t speak at the moment, he was just playing cool there.


    "Mid-color development!"


    Ye Fan saw the silver-haired man''s cultivation at a glance, and was a little surprised.


    The silver-haired man''s cultivation base is the highest among the few people, and most of the others are powerful men who have transformed into the ninth rank, and only the speaker is the early stage of manifestation.


    "No...Isn''t it impossible to say you can''t come here? How can you say nothing!"


    Gongsun Qianzhi was a little impatient at the moment.


    "Hehe, you yourself suddenly disappeared. The agreement between your eldest brother and you earlier, can''t you be the wind in your ears?"


    The man in the early stage of the Manifestation sneered.


    "I����"


    When Gongsun Qianzhi heard this, she was speechless, only anxiety remained on her pretty face.


    "Tomorrow, the old place is waiting for you, don''t come again, don''t blame me for not giving you a chance!"


    The silver-haired man finally spoke at this moment.


    After the voice fell, the silver-haired man disappeared in front of Ye Fan and Gongsun Qianzhi with a few people, and never saw Ye Fan directly.


    Their speed is much faster than the normal strong people of the same realm, and their aura is actually much stronger.


    "Qian Zhi, what''s the matter with you? Who are they? What happened?"


    Ye Fan has no time to chase these uninvited guests. At this moment, his attention is all on Gongsun Qianzhi.


    Because of the conversation with these people, Gongsun Qianzhi''s face has already fallen with big tears, which makes people feel sorry for seeing him.


    Gongsun Qianzhi looked helpless, and finally burst into Ye Fan''s arms and burst into tears, as if to vent the grievances she had received recently.


    Ye Fan didn''t ask any more questions now, but patted Gongsun Qianzhi''s back with relief.


    Gongsun Qianzhi''s haggardness reminded him of the time when he first saw Gongsun Qianzhi three days ago.


    At that time, Gongsun Qianzhi was like this, with a tired and haggard expression on her face.


    After a while, Gongsun Qianzhi might be too tired all the way, coupled with the impact of this incident, fell asleep directly in Ye Fan''s arms.


    Ye Fan hugged him onto the bed and covered him with a quilt. Then he turned to the courtyard and visited Xiao Nai''s injuries.


    Xiao Nai''s injuries were serious, and it should have been caused by those few people just now.


    After some healing, Xiao Nai gradually woke up.


    "Ye Fan, you... are you back?"


    The moment Xiao Nai saw Ye Fan, he suddenly became excited.


    "Someone broke into the lady''s house, you...you go and have a look!"


    Xiao Nai said while enduring the pain in his chest.


    "After seeing Qian Zhi, the few people said a few words and left. Tell me about your situation at that time!"


    Ye Fan explained, then asked.


    "At that time... I saw them breaking in with a strong aura. I originally planned to call them the patriarch, but I was knocked out in the middle!"


    Xiao Nai recalled with some headaches.


    "You are fine, they didn''t kill you, come here and sit for a while!"


    Ye Fan supported Xiao Nai and sat down at the stone table.


    "Brother Ye Fan, what is going on? How could someone suddenly break into my Gongsun family? Is it an enemy?"


    As soon as Xiao Nai sat down, he couldn''t help but ask the confusion in his heart.


    Suddenly being knocked unconscious, really made him very depressed.


    "There are two manifested saints among them, and one of them has reached mid-stage aura. It shouldn''t be the enemies of the Gongsun family. Judging from their appearance, it is obvious that they are here for Qian Zhi!"


    Ye Fan frowned and analyzed.


    "Then have you talked to the patriarch now? And the lady is okay!"


    Xiao Nai immediately became nervous after hearing this.


    "I haven''t told them to Patriarch Gongsun yet, Qian Zhi is still resting at the moment, wait until she wakes up!"


    Ye Fan said slowly.


    "Oh, that''s okay, the young lady is a little abnormal recently, maybe it has something to do with these people!"


    Xiao Nai nodded and said in retrospect.


    "You speak in detail, what an abnormal method!"


    Ye Fan said with a deep expression on his face.


    "Recently, the young lady goes out almost every day, every time she comes back, she looks exhausted. She said to see a friend, I don''t know what she is doing!"


    Xiao Nai gradually recalled.


    "When did it start!"


    Ye Fan continued to ask.


    "About a month ago, she used to go to the market to buy some daily necessities, and then came back very haggard, what I said later!"


    Xiao Nai was also very strange at the moment, his expression became more and more weird, but he felt that it was not simple.


    "Why don''t you report such an important matter to Patriarch Gongsun?"


    Ye Fan asked sharply at this moment.

 Chapter 2443： shameless

    "Brother Ye Fan, I''m sorry, the young lady didn''t let me say much at that time, and at the same time, I don''t think she was hurt in any way except for being haggard, so that''s why..."


    Xiao Nai said with a look of guilt at the moment.


    "Fine, let''s talk about everything when Qian Zhi wakes up!"


    Ye Fan''s expression eased after hearing this.


    Thinking of those powerhouses, in fact, even if you tell Gongsun Ming, it''s useless, you can only make them worry together.


    Ye Fan asked Xiao Nai to recover from her injury, but he went to Gongsun Qianzhi''s room and quietly waited for her to wake up.


    At midnight, there was finally movement in Gongsun Qianzhi''s room, and Ye Fan immediately opened the door and walked in.


    "Qian Zhi, how do you feel?"


    Ye Fan sat down by the bed and looked at Gongsun Qianzhi, who was pale at the moment, looking a little distressed.


    Gongsun Qianzhi was still young, so Ye Fan always regarded him as a younger sister.


    "I''m fine, it''s just that I was too excited before, so I... I''m sorry!"


    Gongsun Qianzhi shook her head and said with some guilt.


    "It''s me who should say sorry. You should have been under a lot of pressure during this period. I also took you to the spiritual relic nursery together, alas!"


    Ye Fan sighed, a little self-blame at the moment.


    I had known this a long time ago, I should have asked clearly when I saw that Gongsun Qianzhi was not right.


    Buying Violet Spirit Grass is not in a hurry at this time.


    "Ye Fan, this has nothing to do with you. I have had a very relaxed life these few days, so I don''t need to see that rogue!"


    Gongsun Qianzhi''s pretty face was grateful instead.


    "Qian Zhi, what is going on? Can you tell me?"


    Ye Fan asked softly at this moment.


    In fact, he was very afraid that his question would hurt Qian Zhi again, so his tone was very tactful.


    "Yep!"


    Gongsun Qianzhi nodded, sat up halfway on the bed, and gradually recalled:


    "This matter started about a month ago. At that time, I went outside to buy some daily necessities, but I ran into these rascals."


    "The silver-haired man called himself Wang Yong. He said he liked me, and then he kept pestering me, and secretly followed me into the family!"


    Ye Fan frowned when he heard this, but did not interrupt Gongsun Qianzhi''s narration.


    "This Wang Yong is very strong. After knowing where I live, he threatened me with my family and asked me to go out to meet him every day. If he didn''t see him, he would come to the family to make trouble, and even destroy my family! "


    Gongsun Qianzhi continued, her tone full of helplessness.


    "Then you promised him?"


    Ye Fan was extremely depressed after hearing this.


    "Well, he is so strong, I know that neither grandpa nor father are his opponents, so I agreed to his conditions and go out to meet him every day!"


    Gongsun Qianzhi nodded, looking helpless.


    "Then why don''t you come to me? I can handle it for you!"


    Ye Fan asked immediately.


    "Ye Fan, I know that your strength is already very strong, but he is already a mid-term sage after all, and you were still cultivating at that time, ready to participate in the championship competition. Grandpa and father said that nothing can affect you! "


    Gongsun Qianzhi seemed very sensible at the moment.


    "This... really confused!"


    Ye Fan listened to a pat on his forehead, and at the same time asked nervously:


    "Then... Then he didn''t do anything to you, right?"


    "No! He just chases me every day, asks me to eat or something, and tells me a lot about him!"


    Gongsun Qianzhi''s pretty face blushed slightly at this moment, and she looked a little shy.


    "Forget that he has some humanity!"


    Ye Fan breathed a sigh of relief after hearing this. Gongsun Qianzhi looked at the moment he was only fourteen or five years old, still very young.


    However, it was really strange that a genius who had suddenly appeared in the mid-stage manifestation came to chase Gongsun Qianzhi.


    "What did he say to you?"


    Ye Fan continued to ask.


    He must help Gongsun Qianzhi to resolve this trouble, so the more he knows now, the better.


    "He said he was from Tianzhou, so I promised to be his woman, and then he wanted to take me to Tianzhou!"


    Gongsun Qianzhi said slowly.


    "Tianzhou!"


    Hearing this word, Ye Fan was suddenly startled.


    "Ye Fan, I think this rascal is just talking nonsense, just want me to promise him."


    Seeing Ye Fan''s astonishment, Gongsun Qianzhi expressed his opinion.


    Ye Fan was temporarily silent after listening, but he felt that this was true.


    Because there are only a handful of young people in the entire prefecture who can reach the strength of the mid-stage of manifestation.


    And this Wang Yong Ye Fan had never heard anyone talk about it before, and Ye Fan would not believe him unless he was from Tianzhou.


    The probability of this person being a person of Tianzhou is great!


    "Except for simply meeting and chatting, he didn''t force you anymore!"


    Ye Fan looked serious, and asked again at this moment.


    "No, but he only gave me a month and a half to consider this matter. If I still refuse to agree in the end, he may...maybe..."


    Gongsun Qianzhi couldn''t go on at the end, but Ye Fan already understood the meaning.


    "Asshole!"


    Ye Fan scolded immediately after hearing this.


    It is really a shame for men to chase women with such despicable means, and Gongsun Qianzhi is still young, which shows that she is bullying the little girl.


    "Qian Zhi, don''t worry, I will help you solve this matter, and I promise that he will not harass you again!"


    Ye Fan immediately made a promise.


    "Ye Fan, you have to take part in the championship in a few days. You have to prepare well and leave me alone. Although he is a rogue, he didn''t hurt me!"


    Even at this moment, Gongsun Qianzhi was still thinking about Ye Fan.


    "In a few days!"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Fan suddenly thought of something, and immediately said seriously:


    "The deadline he gave you, is there only a few days left?"


    "It seems to be after winning the championship, so you don''t care about me for the time being!"


    Gongsun Qianzhi recalled, nodded and continued to persuade.


    "After winning the championship! Could it be that they are not only the people of Tianzhou, but also the participants in the championship!"


    Ye Fan''s heart had already given birth to an extremely important message.


    Strength, time, plus the information that the man himself and Gongsun Qianzhi said, all of which were quite consistent.


    "Qian Zhi, are you going to see him tomorrow?"


    After thinking of this, Ye Fan had a certain number in his heart, and finally asked.


    "Yes, he has already threatened me this time. If he doesn''t go, the family may be really in danger!" Gongsun Qianzhi nodded with helplessness on her face.


    "Tomorrow, I will go with you, and I will meet these shameless people from Tianzhou!"


    Ye Fan immediately said in a tone that could not be rejected.


    "This... alright!"


    After listening to Ye Fan''s words, Gongsun Qianzhi was moved and worried, but still agreed.

 Chapter 2444： Tianzhou Wang Yong

    Early the next morning, Ye Fan and Gongsun Qianzhi left the courtyard early in the morning.


    As for Xiao Nai, he is still recovering. At the same time, he also received Ye Fan''s instruction. For the time being, he didn''t need to tell Gongsun Ming and the others about it, because Gongsun Ming and the others would not be able to help much if they knew it.


    A few bustling streets away from the Gongsun family, beside a mountain.


    This mountain is not dense, all around it is prosperous.


    On the edge of the mountain is a low mountain with a pavilion erected on it.


    "This is where you met?"


    Ye Fan came here under the leadership of Gongsun Qianzhi, and looked a little surprised.


    Unexpectedly, the silver-haired man was special, and he chose to meet Gongsun Qianzhi in this place.


    Ye Fan and Gongsun Qianzhi arrived very early, and after waiting for about two hours, when the sun was clear, the silver-haired man finally appeared at the foot of the mountain.


    In addition to him, there are three small followers, it is the previous few people.


    "Qian Zhi, I always wait for you, but you wait for me this time, which makes me very satisfied, but what do you mean by bringing him here?"


    The moment the silver-haired man saw Gongsun Qianzhi, he also stared at Ye Fan who was aside, his expression that was rather comfortable suddenly sank.


    "Wang Bo, this time I''m here to make it clear to you, I don''t want to be controlled by you anymore!"


    Gongsun Qianzhi took a look at Ye Fan and said with great courage.


    "You mean to break up with me?"


    After Wang Bo listened, his expression changed.


    "We never started, how can we break up? You just let me give you a chance to socialize before. We are not suitable at all. I have no affection for you at all!"


    Gongsun Qianzhi said plainly at this moment.


    "Presumptuous! You know how honored it is for my eldest brother to see you. I really don''t know what to do!"


    A subordinate next to Wang Bo whispered.


    "Li Sheng, don''t talk like that!"


    Wang Bo waved his hand to stop this subordinate in the early stage of the Manifestation.


    "Qian Zhi, you should understand how I have treated you recently, I can give you another chance, and you should think carefully about it yourself!"


    Wang Bo suddenly suppressed the anger in his heart again, and treated Gongsun Qianzhi fairly gently.


    "Don''t think about it, I won''t promise you!"


    Gongsun Qianzhi shook her head, and said very firmly.


    "Is it because of him?"


    Wang Bo''s tone gradually became gloomy as he spoke, and his eyes finally turned to Ye Fan at this moment.


    In the past, Gongsun Qianzhi came only by himself, but this time he brought Ye Fan. Ye Fan must have given Gongsun Qianzhi the courage.


    "Wang Bo, right? Feelings are what you want me to do. You, a big man, do some despicable means to force a little girl. Is it interesting?"


    Ye Fan finally said at this moment, if it weren''t for Wang Bo''s feelings towards Gongsun Qianzhi, he would have done it.


    If there is no emotion, Gongsun Qianzhi may have been poisoned by Wang Bo.


    "Huh, feelings can be cultivated. I am just creating opportunities for myself. Since you are going to hinder my path, then I can only get rid of you!"


    Wang Bo snorted coldly, looking at Ye Fan with indifferent and merciless eyes, plus a trace of disdain.


    In the eyes of his dignified Kaiyuan Sixth Stage Revealed Saint, only Ye Fan, who had transformed the peak of Tier Nine, was too weak.


    "Wang Bo, don''t hurt Ye Fan!"


    After listening to Wang Bo''s words, Gongsun Qianzhi spoke subconsciously.


    Although she knew Ye Fan''s strength was good, she was still worried about Ye Fan.


    "This is a matter between us men, I''m right!"


    Wang Bo noticed a trace of special emotion in Gongsun Qianzhi''s eyes, his face suddenly became darker at this moment, and he coldly said to Ye Fan.


    "That''s right, I''m dealing with this matter for Qian Zhi today, no matter whether you are from Tianzhou or someone, if you dare to bully Qian Zhi, I will never let you go!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and took a step forward slowly, confronting Wang Bo.


    Although there were four people on Wang Bo''s side, Ye Fan didn''t show any fear.


    "The momentum is not small, since Qian Zhi told you our identity, you should have heard of winning the championship!"


    Wang Bo snorted and asked suddenly.


    "Naturally know, it seems that you are really the participants in the championship competition!"


    Ye Fan immediately affirmed his conjecture.


    If it weren''t for winning the championship, the people of Tianzhou wouldn''t have come here with ease.


    At the same time, there was no young man named Wang Bo who appeared in the middle of Kaiyuan.


    "Hehe, it''s okay if you understand, do you think you will be our opponent? You know, get out by yourself, lest we bully the people of your prefecture!"


    Wang Bo sneered immediately, oppressing humanity as his identity.


    "That''s a coincidence. I am also a participant in the championship competition. Before the official battle, I will first learn about you disciples of Tianzhou!"


    Ye Fan slowly smiled.


    "What? You are also a participant!"


    Hearing this, Wang Bo''s complexion suddenly became a little weird, and there was a complex color that Ye Fan couldn''t understand.


    "Boy, there are a lot of young people who have transformed the ninth rank in the prefecture. It depends on your aura, but they just broke through the ninth rank. Want to lie to us? So naive, right?


    Wang Bo''s younger brother Li Sheng said slowly at this moment.


    "Then try it!"


    Ye Fan''s breath gradually broke out as he spoke. He did not have much time to enter the 9th-order transformation, but his true strength was many times higher than the normal transformation of the 9th-order strong.


    If you use the power of Holy Transformation, you will be more abnormal.


    "You two, knock him out and throw him down the mountain, don''t affect my meeting with Qian Zhi!"


    Wang Bo also didn''t quite believe Ye Fan''s words, and spoke to the two younger brothers of the ninth peak behind him.


    "Yes!"


    Upon hearing the words, the two younger brothers immediately walked towards Ye Fan, and one of them stretched out a palm with the power of transformation covering the palm, and grabbed Ye Fan from both sides.


    Wang Bo and Li Sheng saw this scene with a smile on their faces, calm and composed.


    In their hearts, even if Ye Fan was a true participant in the war, it was absolutely impossible to beat two people of the same realm.


    "roll!"


    However, in the face of the capture of the two, Ye Fan didn''t even have any interest in avoiding, he just slapped.


    "boom!"


    At this time, a huge force of transformation erupted from Ye Fan''s body, like a wave of slaps, directly flying Wang Bo''s two younger brothers.


    "Good... what a violent power!"


    The two younger brothers kept retreating a hundred meters before they could stand firmly in the air, their faces were full of shocked expressions.


    The young man in front of them, who was in the same state as them, was extremely terrifying.


    "Big brother, it seems that he may really be a participant in the championship competition!"


    After seeing this scene, Li Sheng had already changed his mind and whispered in Wang Yong''s ear.


    "What do you want to say?"


    Wang Yong''s complexion at the moment was not so good, he could hear a little different meaning from Li Sheng''s attitude, and asked coldly.

 Chapter 2445： Hatred transfer

    "Today...or just forget it, we''ll just bully those ordinary people, but he is a participant in the war, if we tell this to the head of the prefecture, we may be in trouble!"


    Li Sheng whispered his thoughts.


    "You want me to stop!"


    Wang Yong''s complexion became even more ugly. At this moment, he gritted his teeth a bit, and was caught in a battle in his heart.


    The younger brother Yu Feng, who is in charge of the prefecture, brought them to the prefecture. In fact, they are not allowed to bully the people of the prefecture. If they are found, they will be severely punished.


    "Wang Yong, there is a limit to shame, do you really want to pester me?"


    Seeing Wang Yong and Li Sheng suddenly fell silent, Gongsun Qianzhi thought that Ye Fan was shocked, so she said.


    After listening, Wang Yong glanced at Ye Fan first, then looked at Ye Fan and said:


    "I can promise you this time, but you have to promise me one thing too!"


    "If you want to fight, fight, there are so many tricks!"


    Ye Fan did not approve of Wang Yong''s regression.


    Today, they did not come to ask Wang Yong to let him go, but to ask Wang Yong to admit his mistakes and retreat when he saw difficulties.


    "Ye Fan, let him speak!"


    Before Wang Yong could answer, Gongsun Qianzhi had already spoken out.


    She didn''t want Ye Fan to take risks for her, Wang Yong and Li Sheng were sages after all.


    Ye Fan glanced at Gongsun Qianzhi and fell silent.


    "Qian Zhi, you must understand my intentions. Since you don''t want to promise me, we will end this today, but you have to promise that you can''t let anyone know about this!"


    Wang Yong looked at Gongsun Qianzhi at the moment, and said seriously.


    "Hehe, why, do you do such a despicable thing yourself, afraid that others will know it?"


    Ye Fan said with a sarcasm. He could see that Wang Yong and Li Sheng seemed to have some jealousy towards him. This was also the reason why their eyes were complicated when they first heard that he was a participant.


    "Boy, don''t get into it, we are not afraid of you, but we don''t want to make things too much!"


    Li Sheng listened to Ye Fan''s words and shouted immediately.


    "Apologize, immediately!"


    Ye Fan didn''t know what Li Sheng said, and said simply.


    "you����"


    When Li Sheng and Wang Yong listened, they all glared.


    "Ye Fan, don''t forget it, as long as they don''t pester me in the future!"


    Gongsun Qianzhi gradually pulled Ye Fan''s arm and said.


    For her, Wang Yong was willing to step back and was already very satisfied.


    As for the reason for Wang Yong''s retreat, Gongsun Qianzhi didn''t want to think more.


    "Qian Zhi, you have been bullied so much, how can you not apologize? You can''t let them go so simply!"


    Ye Fan looked at Gongsun Qianzhi and said earnestly.


    "Forget it, Ye Fan, they are from Tianzhou after all!"


    Gongsun Qianzhi''s pretty face has always been worried.


    "What about people from Tianzhou? Can anyone from Tianzhou bully us?"


    Ye Fan was still dissatisfied, and at the same time shot Wang Yong with a sharp gaze.


    After hearing this, Wang Yong''s expression was gloomy, and he said after a while:


    "Qian Zhi, my previous method was not correct, and I apologize to you. I will not come to you again during this time, but I hope you will keep this matter secret, otherwise none of us will have a better life!"


    "I''m still young, it''s not good for me when this incident spreads out, I won''t say it, and Ye Fan won''t say much!"


    Gongsun Qianzhi promised immediately.


    Ye Fan listened to them quietly, expressing his acquiescence to Gongsun Qianzhi''s words.


    This was Gongsun Qianzhi''s personal business after all, and it would not be appropriate for him to interfere any more.


    "That''s good!"


    Wang Yong nodded in satisfaction, and at the same time slowly looked at Ye Fan, his complexion became a bit sullen, "Boy, don''t think we are really afraid of you, in the competition, I will settle this account with you, huh!"


    "Really? Although you accept your apology, Qian Zhi is not sincere enough in my opinion. I will count it with you again at that time!"


    Ye Fan sneered after hearing it, and said slowly.


    "At that time, you just don''t cry!"


    After Wang Yong replied in a cold voice, he soon left here with a few people.


    "call����"


    After Wang Yong and the four left, Gongsun Qianzhi suddenly exhaled heavily, her expression lightened a lot.


    "Finally got rid of them, Ye Fan, thank you!"


    Gongsun Qianzhi was much more cheerful in an instant, and smiled at Ye Fan.


    "Actually, I didn''t help much. They seemed to be a little jealous. They dare not do anything with me now!"


    Ye Fan said rationally.


    "En, but they will definitely take revenge for this in the championship competition, you still have to be careful!"


    Gongsun Qianzhi nodded, but the worry in her heart did not disappear.


    To put it plainly, it was actually her trouble that turned to Ye Fan. Wang Yong''s entanglement with her turned into hatred for Ye Fan at this moment.


    As for why this is so, Ye Fan and Gongsun Qianzhi are not yet clear.


    "Let''s go, let''s go back first!"


    After Ye Fan said, he quickly returned to the Gongsun family with Gongsun Qianzhi.


    Now that the threat has passed, it is time to explain the matter to Gongsun Ming and the others.


    "What? This happened!"


    In the lobby of the Gongsun family, when they heard Gongsun Qianzhi telling this story, both Gongsunming and Gongsunlin were shocked.


    "Qian Zhi, you haven''t suffered any harm, right!"


    Especially Gongsun Lin said with great distress at the moment.


    Gongsun Qianzhi smiled and shook her head.


    "Silly girl, what a silly girl!"


    Gongsunlin hugged Gongsun Qianzhi in his arms, feeling guilty and fortunate.


    "Little friend Ye Fan, thank you, you helped us again!"


    Gongsun Ming looked at Ye Fan who was aside, and said gratefully.


    "Yeah, I really don''t know what to say!"


    Gongsun Lin also hurriedly followed.


    "It''s nothing. Qianzhi was the first few people I met when I went to Dizhou. She accompanied me to the Sanjue Ancient Hall. She was still in this state and went to the spiritual relic nursery. Although she was young, she helped. I am very busy, I have already treated her as a younger sister, and she should be taken care of!"


    With a smile on his face, Ye Fan said his heartfelt voice at the moment.


    "Hey, the people of the state will definitely hate you this time, and our Gongsun family is causing you trouble again. You must be careful when you win the championship!"


    Although Ye Fan''s words Gongsun Ming and others were moved, but they were more self-blaming. At this moment, they couldn''t do much except to remind.


    "It''s okay, they are my enemies in the championship competition!"


    Ye Fan was very optimistic at the moment.


    In the mid-Kaiyuan period, he had no fear at all. Wang Yong chose to regress and did not have the impulse to make a move. It was actually a wise approach.


    "Excuse me, is Your Excellency Ye Fan there?"


    While everyone was talking, a very respectful voice suddenly came from outside the lobby.


    "I''ll go out and see!"


    After Ye Fan glanced at Gongsun Ming and the others, he immediately walked outside.

 Chapter 2446： Meet Bing Hua Again

    Coming to the outside of the lobby, I saw a familiar person standing there respectfully.


    This person was the person who summoned Ye Fan on that day.


    "It''s you? What''s the matter?" Ye Fan asked immediately when he saw this.


    "Your Excellency Ye Fan, the championship competition is approaching, and I want to see you before the start. Let me inform you!"


    This subordinate''s attitude towards Ye Fan was completely different from before, and he was extremely respectful at this moment.


    "That''s it, wait for me for a while!"


    Ye Fan nodded, then turned around and walked into the lobby again.


    At this moment, Gongsun Ming and several people are also coming to laymen.


    "Patriarch Gongsun, Patriarch Young, Qian Zhi, I have to go to the head office. If you encounter any problems, come to the head office to look for me, especially Wang Yong. If he dares to show up again, he must come and look for me. I!"


    Ye Fan formally said goodbye to Gongsun Ming and the others.


    The championship competition will begin in a few days, and he has no time to return to the Gongsun family after he was in charge of the mansion.


    "We know, Ye Fan, you can play with peace of mind. We will cheer for you when that happens!"


    Gongsun Ming nodded and said.


    "Well, then I will leave!"


    Ye Fan responded, and then left here with the subordinate.


    "It''s really fortunate for my grandson family to meet this son!"


    Looking at the direction Ye Fan left, Gongsun Ming wanted to come with a little emotion.


    Participating in the championship competition, Ye Fan''s identity will inevitably rise even more.


    "Qian Zhi, do you treat Ye Fan..."


    As a father, Gongsunlin''s main thoughts are on his daughter. At this moment, he can see the bit of reluctance and other emotions in Gongsun Qianzhi''s eyes.


    "I... I don''t!"


    Gongsun Qianzhi immediately blushed and forced to argue.


    "Ye Fan comes from the eight heavens, but it is not easy to achieve such an achievement in a short time. He must have his mission. You have to be sensible and understand these things!"


    Gongsunlin sighed, his cultivation level is not high, but he can see a lot of things.


    "Well, I know!"


    A trace of disappointment flashed across Gongsun Qianzhi''s face and nodded at the same time.


    ...


    Two days later, take charge of the mansion!


    Ye Fan did not come to the hall where he had previously met with Zhang Shi this time, but went down to the back of the hall under the leadership of that person.


    There was a large square behind the main hall, and the servants sent Ye Fan to the edge of the square.


    "Where is the master in charge?"


    Ye Fan looked around for a while, but didn''t find the palm of the hand.


    "Your Excellency Ye Fan, I''m going to inform the master in charge, and I hope you can wait in the square!"


    The man bowed and explained.


    "Go!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand, and he gradually walked into the square.


    Let the subordinates bring themselves to this square, and I don''t know what Zhang Shi wants to do.


    The square was very big, and when he reached the center of the square, Ye Fan realized that there were more than a dozen figures there.


    However, their breath is not particularly strong, so Ye Fan hadn''t noticed it before.


    Ye Fan looked around. There were eleven people here, all of them young people.


    Among these eleven people, there is one Tier 9 peak powerhouse, two Tier 9 powerhouses, four Tier 8 powerhouses, and the remaining few are all Tier 7 powerhouses.


    This cultivation base is already considered a genius among young people.


    However, in Ye Fan''s eyes, it is no longer his opponent if he does not reach Manifestation.


    When Ye Fan''s gaze fell on a woman on one side, his complexion changed slightly.


    He knew this woman and was deeply impressed.


    "Unexpectedly, someone is here again, and he is still a ninth-level peak strength person, our hopes are getting smaller and smaller!"


    For Ye Fan''s arrival, these people were not friendly, and the originally unsightly complexion became more serious.


    The woman Ye Fan was familiar with, at this moment, walked directly towards Ye Fan.


    "Boy, what''s your name? From what force?"


    The woman asked in a tone that could not be rejected.


    "Why tell you?"


    Ye Fan snorted, then asked.


    Ye Fan''s words caused the woman''s face to change slightly, because she heard a touch of familiarity with Ye Fan''s voice.


    "No matter who you are, Bing Qiusheng should have heard of it!"


    The woman didn''t remember where the familiarity came from, so she continued to speak out.


    "Bing Qiusheng, No. 1 on the Dizhou Billboard!"


    Ye Fan said lightly, with a hint of disdain in his tone.


    "It''s fine if you know, I''m his younger sister Bing Hua. I don''t care what power you are or how strong you are. If you meet me in the duel, you have to admit defeat, understand?"


    The woman didn''t hear the meaning in Ye Fan''s tone, and she threatened.


    "what!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing when he heard this.


    This woman was Bing Hua, Miss Bing, who had previously met in the spiritual relic nursery, but she didn''t expect that Bing Hua hadn''t learned the lesson before, and was still relying on Bing Qiusheng to do her best.


    "What are you laughing at? Are you unwilling?"


    Bing Hua noticed Ye Fan''s attitude, and suddenly became dissatisfied.


    "Bing Hua, half a year has passed, except for a little improvement in your cultivation, you still haven''t changed at all!"


    Ye Fan said slowly.


    "You know me?"


    Bing Hua was slightly surprised when he heard Ye Fan directly confess his real name.


    "Spiritual Fetish Nursery, Jingmin Flower, did you forget?"


    Ye Fan reminded with a sneer.


    "Origin... It turned out to be you! An Ling''s little attendant!"


    When Bing Hua heard this, her Jiao body trembled suddenly and became gritted teeth.


    "I met you this time, I won''t make you feel better!"


    After Ye Fan left a cold sentence, he gradually walked aside.


    "Damn, you wait for me!"


    Upon seeing this, Bing Hua immediately walked back to his original position in a huff, and the only ninth-order peak powerhouse present also walked towards Bing Hua. The two seemed to have a close relationship.


    After Ye Fan walked to the side, a young man who had transformed into the middle stage of the ninth step was standing not far away. At this moment, he looked at Ye Fan with a complex face, with traces of fear and disbelief.


    Although the few present were all geniuses, no one dared to offend Bing Qiusheng''s arrogant sister.


    "Man, what is going on here?"


    Ye Fan gradually approached the young man and asked.


    He was brought here by the subordinates in charge, and he was threatened by Bing Hua without knowing anything. In fact, he was very confused.


    "Uh, you are here, don''t you know what to do?"


    When the young man listened, his face suddenly became speechless.


    Ye Fan shook his head.


    The chief only said that he wanted to see him, but he didn''t really say what it was.


    "You should know about those major events before. Because of the appearance of Ye Fan, the prefecture list has undergone a lot of changes. The next day, the outstanding man from the South, Zhao Renjie, was killed in rebellion, and the fifth day Phoenix maiden Lu Yan died because of this. , So this time in charge will select three new geniuses to fill the vacancies in this time, and participate in the championship competition in a few days!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan really didn''t understand, the young man had no choice but to explain in more detail.

 Chapter 2447： Substitute genius

    "Three? Aren''t they only two dead?"


    Ye Fan understood this person''s explanation, but there were also some things he didn''t understand.


    "It is true that there are only two places available on the Billboard, but the participants need three people. By then, the two outstanding performers will be arranged directly into the Billboard!"


    The young man explained that at the same time a strong brilliance appeared in his eyes, and he obviously hoped that he would be the lucky one.


    "Why? There are obviously eight people on the Billboard!"


    Ye Fan was still puzzled.


    "Although there are eight people on the list, Bingshan Xuannv Menghan is half Tianzhou, and her sister is Void Goddess Mengli, so she will not participate in the championship competition. At ordinary times, the master will choose a substitute. Geniuses came to participate in the championship competition, and this time it is three, and it is also a great opportunity for us people!"


    The eyes of young people are full of struggle and passion.


    "So it is!"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan suddenly understood that the emotions were summoned in advance for this time, to select a substitute genius.


    "Usually we used the form of battle, but this time Bing Qiusheng''s sister is here, so I am afraid that she will take away a spot!"


    The young man added a sentence, expressing his helplessness and emotion.


    "Hmph, she has only a seventh-level cultivation base, and the lowest level among you people, no matter how round she can''t be turned!"


    Ye Fan snorted, he would never let Bing Hua''s relationship like this happen.


    Transformation to Tier 7 may just have just reached the standard of appointing a substitute genius.


    "Then... I''ll go to practice for a while, good luck to you!"


    Halfway through the communication between the young man and Ye Fan, his expression suddenly changed, and he immediately walked to the side after he said.


    Ye Fan looked in the direction that the young man had just looked at, and saw that Bing Hua was taking several powerful men and striding towards Ye Fan in a domineering posture.


    "Bing Hua, what can you do?"


    Ye Fan looked at the woman who came to her and asked coldly.


    "Boy, you have two choices now. The first is to agree to Miss Bing''s request. The second is to be beaten to the ground by us and completely lose the qualification to become a substitute genius. Choose one yourself!"


    A man beside Bing Hua said with a loud voice at this moment, domineering.


    This person is the only person present besides Ye Fan who has transformed the ninth rank peak powerhouse.


    "The threat is not enough, you plan to come hard? You are all considered to have a little cultivation base, and you are instigated by a woman, don''t you feel ashamed of your own cultivation base?"


    After listening, Ye Fan rebuked with angrily and rebuked.


    These words caused the expressions of these powerful men to change slightly.


    "Boy, don''t change the subject, now agree to my request. This lady will barely blame the past, otherwise even if you become a substitute genius, my brother will not let you go!"


    Bing Huasheng hurried to speak out, afraid that the few people around him would turn.


    Geniuses have a certain arrogance, Bing Hua understands this.


    "It''s your brother who opened my mouth and closed my mouth. Do you really think I am so afraid that Bing Qiu will not be born?"


    Ye Fan looked at Bing Hua, his eyes gradually became subtle, with a sharp look.


    He originally dismissed the general knowledge of such a woman, but this woman is self-righteous, really hateful.


    "Huh, I don''t know what means you used to reach the ninth peak, but you will definitely not be my brother''s opponent. I guarantee my life, and the woman An Ling can''t protect you!"


    Under Ye Fan''s gaze, Bing Hua felt a sudden fear, but still insisted.


    "I will let you understand that your life is worthless!"


    The seriousness in Ye Fan''s eyes became naked, and then looked at the other people, "Since you want to do it, then come on, don''t waste time!"


    "Go on, as long as you knock him down, my brother will not treat you badly!"


    Bing Hua retreated to the rear immediately, and spoke to the geniuses beside him.


    These are the top eleven geniuses present. It can be said that the three places are most likely to be generated from them.


    To help Bing Hua at this moment is actually just trying to please Bing Qiusheng, after all, the latter is the first in the prefecture.


    "Miss Bing, don''t worry!"


    The genius who transformed the ninth-tier pinnacle broke out in the first place. In addition to pleasing Bing Qiusheng, he could also exclude Ye Fan, a powerful enemy with the same realm as his. This was a pros and cons.


    "A group of people who do not live or die!"


    Ye Fan''s face was gloomy, and the power of transformation gradually rippled.


    "What''s going on here?"


    Just as several people were about to fight, a majestic voice suddenly came from the edge of the square.


    "Master in charge!"


    The moment they heard this sound, the few people suddenly put away their breath and became respectful.


    "You are lucky!"


    After Bing Hua looked at Ye Fan bitterly, he immediately looked in the direction of the sound of applause.


    Soon, a serious-looking middle-aged man came to the square with two of his servants.


    "It''s just now alive here, but what happened?"


    The majestic gaze in charge looked around at the few people present.


    "Master in charge, it''s nothing, it''s just a few geniuses who want to learn in advance!"


    Bing Hua responded.


    After listening to the matter, he took a look at Bing Hua, and then gradually walked towards Ye Fan behind Bing Hua.


    "I deal with some things, I''m late, making you wait for a long time!"


    Zhang Shi looked at Ye Fan, with a smile on his face for the first time, and said slowly.


    After hearing this, everyone on the scene opened their eyes wide, showing an unbelievable appearance.


    The tone of the hand in hand, with a hint of apology.


    And he actually apologized to someone who was not a substitute genius because of his late arrival. This was something that had never happened before.


    "Master in charge is polite, I have just arrived soon!"


    For the enthusiasm for handling affairs, Ye Fan''s heart is not surprising.


    "Master in charge, he is a newcomer. As far as I know, he only transformed into the middle stage of Tier 5 six months ago. At this moment, he has improved so quickly. There must be a problem in it. His strength is very likely to be inconsistent with his name!"


    Seeing that Zhang Shi was so polite to Ye Fan, Bing Hua thought it was because of Ye Fan''s high realm, and hurriedly revealed Ye Fan''s original cultivation way.


    A normal cultivator simply cannot have such a fast speed of improvement, even if it possesses it, it is just a false height.


    "Hmph, I know how his previous cultivation level is, I don''t need you to suggest reminders!"


    Zhang Shi glared at Bing Hua, as if a little unhappy.


    "Hand in hand, our competition can begin, I want to challenge this brother!"


    The strong man who originally wanted to fight Ye Fan took the initiative to ask.


    Since he wanted to sell Bing Qiusheng''s favor, at this moment, a good person would do it to the end to solve the hidden danger of Ye Fan for Binghua.


    The others did not dare to defeat Bing Hua at all.


    "Don''t worry like this, this time the rules have changed, no need to challenge!"


    The director''s attitude towards this strong man was much better than Bing Hua, and said slowly.


    "No challenge?"


    Everyone was very puzzled when they heard this.


    The original battle is a tradition.

 Chapter 2448： Designated candidate

    "This time the quota will be directly designated by him, there is no need to challenge!"


    As the chief spoke, his eyes turned to Ye Fan.


    As soon as this remark came out, Ye Fan was surprised at the same time, an uproar broke out in the crowd.


    "What? He came to appoint? Isn''t he also a reserve staff like us?"


    "Yeah, why does he choose a substitute genius? Even if you want to choose, you have to be the master in charge!"


    Among them, the most intense is Bing Hua and the few people behind him.


    They had just offended Ye Fan, but they were in charge of letting Ye Fan directly choose his disciples, which was completely joking.


    "Don''t worry about it!"


    When Zhang Shi saw the excited crowd, he gradually waved his hands and pointed to Ye Fan and explained, "He is not a reserve staff, but a substitute genius I selected. Among you, two more will be selected. Let him Come here, just finish this thing!"


    "what?"


    After hearing this, everyone was shocked again.


    "Master in charge, I am not convinced. Although his realm is not weak, he has not exceeded his power to break the tradition, right?"


    That strong man in the same realm as Ye Fan stepped forward immediately.


    If he doesn''t fight at this moment, he will lose his last chance. Even if he is a Manifestation, Ye Fan will never choose him.


    "You... don''t you know who he is?"


    Applause looked at everyone''s fierce opposition, but became a little puzzled.


    "Master Chief, I know this person, I heard that Cang Ye is called, and has something to do with An Ling, but Master Chief can never give him privileges for this!"


    Bing Hua spoke slowly at this moment, his tone very unconvincing.


    If Ye Fan was given privileges because of An Ling, then she was still Bing Qiusheng''s sister, and she had to get a place directly.


    "You people, really don''t know him?"


    After hearing Bing Hua''s words, the chief felt speechless, and at the same time, his inquiring eyes gradually looked around the people.


    After listening, everyone shook their heads.


    "Then Ye Fan should have heard of it besides the cult of the Moon God, this person is Ye Fan, and this is my biggest help!"


    Applause gave a helpless introduction.


    I thought that Ye Fan was very famous, this should be known to him, and Ye Fan himself didn''t explain much.


    Although he listened to Bai Ying''s advice and publicized his deeds this time, Ye Fan was essentially low-key and recognized by others, he would only cause trouble.


    "What...what! Ye Fan!"


    When the eleven geniuses heard this, their bodies were shocked, especially Bing Hua, his complexion instantly pale.


    "Origin... It turns out that he was the peerless genius who killed Zhao Renjie!"


    "I heard that all the major events this time were caused by him. Not only is there courage but also a plan."


    After everyone knew Ye Fan''s identity, their eyes suddenly changed.


    "Ye Fan, after you choose the two, take them to the main hall, I have something to tell you!"


    When everyone was shocked, Zhang Shi gave an order to Ye Fan.


    "okay, I get it!"


    Ye Fan nodded and agreed.


    "You... are you really Ye Fan?"


    After the palm of the hand, everyone''s shock eased a lot, Bing Hua asked a little sluggishly, as if he was in a dream at the moment, a little unrealistic.


    "What? You want to threaten me?"


    Ye Fan sneered looking at Bing Hua, who was changing greatly at this moment.


    "No...I...I just wanted to say that we had some misunderstandings before. If you just choose me this time, my brother will be grateful to you. When the misunderstanding is eliminated, you will join hands and the championship competition will go smoothly!"


    Bing Hua suddenly pleaded, and his tone trembled.


    "Your brother is nothing in my eyes. As for you, a trash who comes in by a relationship, how about it!"


    Ye Fan shook his head simply, his words were domineering, causing all the geniuses present to shake slightly.


    "Ye Fan, I... I know I was wrong, I have a high level, choose me, I can definitely help you!"


    The strong man at the ninth-tier peak hurriedly apologized, and at the same time stepped forward to ask.


    "A person who can be instigated by waste is even worse!"


    When Ye Fan saw this, a trace of irony appeared in his eyes, and the reality of these people opened his eyes.


    "You two stay, and the others will go back!"


    Ye Fan casually ordered two people who didn''t help Bing Hua, one of Tier 9 and Tier 8.


    "You...you have no eyes, dare not to choose me, I must tell my brother!"


    When Bing Hua heard this, he suddenly said.


    "Boom her out!"


    Ye Fan was a little tired of hearing it, and waved his hand.


    "Miss Bing, this is the mansion in charge, so I can''t tolerate you in the wild!"


    After hearing Ye Fan''s words, the two servants in charge immediately rushed towards Bing Hua.


    They knew that Ye Fan was the celebrity in front of him at the moment, so he obeyed.


    "You guys, come with me!"


    Ye Fan urged the two geniuses who had been selected by him and were still in a state of astonishment.


    "Well, in the championship competition, we will definitely go all out and not let you down!"


    Among these two people, one of them was the ninth-tier powerhouse who had just kindly informed him about the news, and the other was the eighth-tier, but his aura was not weak.


    "Hey, this time I was miserable by this girl, I knew I wouldn''t help her!"


    "Who said no? I knew he was Ye Fan. Even if Bing Qiusheng was present today, I would not give Bing Hua any face!"


    "Fortunately, we didn''t fight, otherwise we would be really miserable!"


    Several strong men who supported Bing Hua left, still chanting words.


    When it came to the last sentence, the few people all shrank their necks subconsciously, obviously frightened, and no one said anything.


    Zhao Renjie, who appeared to be a saint in the mid-Kaiyuan period, was not Ye Fan''s opponent. They didn''t have enough gaps between Ye Fan''s teeth.


    "My brother is Bing Qiusheng, you... don''t touch me!"


    While yelling, Bing Hua was forcibly taken out of the mansion by two subordinates.


    "Ye Fan, dare you to bully me, my brother will not let you go, just wait!"


    When passing by Ye Fan''s side, Bing Hua was even more crazy, roaring threateningly.


    Today, she originally thought that she had secured a substitute spot, and then entered the championship competition. Bing Qiusheng helped a little and made some credit. The name of a genius on the ranking list is as simple as trying to get something.


    However, the appearance of Ye Fan shattered all her dreams.


    Among the younger generation, only Ye Fan dared not give Bing Qiusheng face.


    "This person is a crazy woman. I didn''t expect Bing Qiusheng to have such a sister!"


    "I heard that I was accustomed to being bullied before. Now that the pheasant has turned into a phoenix, I''m naturally overwhelmed!"


    The two people behind Ye Fan couldn''t help but talk softly while looking at Bing Hua''s appearance.


    "Be faster, don''t let the master in charge wait for a long time!"


    Ye Fan urged in front and interrupted the conversation between the two.


    "Ok, yes!"


    After they listened, they all nodded desperately, appearing extremely submissive.


    Ye Fan was very grateful for being able to choose them.

 Chapter 2449： Difficult to cooperate

    In the main hall of Zhangshi''s mansion, when the three of Ye Fan arrived, Zhangshi was sitting on the main seat and drinking tea.


    "Master in charge, here we are!"


    Ye Fan stepped forward and said.


    "Okay, please sit down!"


    Upon seeing this, the palm of the hand put down the tea cup and pointed to the side of the seat aisle.


    The three of them all sat down.


    "I don''t know what the master in charge has to order?"


    Ye Fan asked straightforwardly.


    "The disciples who came from Tianzhou this time have arrived at us more than a month ago. I have seen it once before. The leader is two brothers, one named Wang Yong, the other named Zhou Tai, and they are both in Kaiyuan Five. Mr. Heavy, the strength should not be underestimated!"


    The palm of the hand reminded me earnestly.


    "Wang Yong, Zhou Tai!"


    Ye Fan''s expression changed slightly when he heard these two names, he had already contacted the former.


    "The two powerhouses in the mid-Kaiyuan period, and both reached the fifth level, which is much stronger than the previous ones!"


    The two strong men sitting behind Ye Fan couldn''t help but interject.


    "You are right. I have already lost once. This time the competition is particularly critical. I don''t want to talk about some things. I just hope you can do your best and don''t let me down!"


    Zhang Shi nodded, and at the same time sent out a hint of worry.


    "Master in charge, rest assured, we will naturally do our best!"


    Ye Fan immediately promised.


    "Ye Fan, you have to cooperate well with Bing Qiusheng, as for you, you have to assist Ye Fan well, and I will reward you with your merits!"


    Zhang Shi gave a special warning, really is what he really wants to say.


    When Ye Fan heard this, he immediately understood a lot of things, and at the same time, he also knew the reason why he was asked to directly designate a substitute genius.


    This is done to counterbalance Bing Qiusheng.


    "Follow the orders of the master!"


    After listening, the two nodded and agreed.


    "Master in charge, you want me to cooperate with Bing Qiusheng, I''m afraid the possibility is very small!"


    After Ye Fan pondered for a moment, he still told the truth.


    "You didn''t choose Bing Hua, it would really make him feel bad, but I will warn him!"


    The palm said slowly.


    "In addition, there are actually other things, but I can promise you in the championship competition, not to turn your face with him, and to fight the Tianzhou disciples!"


    Ye Fan told the truth and made a promise.


    "Well, these words from you are enough, I will deal with Bing Qiusheng!"


    After hearing the matter, he nodded with satisfaction.


    What he fears most at the moment is the conflict between the two geniuses on his side. Once this happens, the winning rate will be slim.


    Ye Fan''s current reputation is no less than that of Bing Qiusheng, and Bing Qiusheng, a veteran genius, is very likely to find things.


    "The championship competition has five days to start. The location will be located in the Wolong Basin, the western land. You will live with them in the mansion these few days, and wait for the arrival of other geniuses, then set off together!"


    The in charge immediately uttered a word to retain Ye Fandao.


    "Okay, everything is up to the master!"


    Ye Fan nodded and agreed. At the same time, thinking of something, he couldn''t help asking, "Master in charge, I heard that the rules of the championship competition will change every time. What are the rules this time?"


    "This time the rules are relatively simple, wait until the Wolong Basin."


    Zhang Shi did not immediately explain, but sold a pass.


    "Well, let''s say goodbye first!"


    Ye Fan listened, and immediately left with the other two.


    At this time, a servant was already waiting for the three Ye Fans at the gate of the hall, and took them to the place of residence.


    "Come on, summon Bing Qiusheng immediately!"


    In the hall, an order to handle affairs came out immediately after the three of Ye Fan left.


    The place where the chief of staff arranged for Ye Fan to live was very luxurious and took good care of them.


    "Ye Fan, thank you for giving us this opportunity!"


    When they came to the place of residence, the two behind them had time to thank Ye Fan.


    "What is your name?"


    Ye Fan shook his head and asked subconsciously.


    "My name is Lin Shan!" The ninth-order strong man responded.


    "Anyang!" The eighth-order powerhouse also followed.


    "Lin Shan, Anyang, I don''t have much to say, I have many enemies in Ye Fan, and when the time comes to win the championship, you only need to take care of yourself, and you can do it without helping me!"


    Ye Fan said with a serious look at this moment.


    "But... but Master in charge, let us help you with all our strength!"


    Lin Shan''s expression became a little nervous after hearing this.


    "Master in charge is afraid that I will be suppressed and bullied by Bing Qiusheng, a veteran genius, but when you look at me, will I be like this?"


    Ye Fan expressed his thoughts on the matter with a single word, and asked rhetorically.


    "This... you are strong, so naturally you won''t!"


    Lin Shan immediately shook his head.


    "That''s right, just take care of yourself at that time, I will practice first, and see you in five days!"


    Ye Fan smiled, then turned around and walked into his own room.


    He and Bing Qiusheng and Wang Yong both had an enmity. If these two helped him, they would face many dangers.


    After entering the room, Ye Fan planned to practice the power of holy transformation to make it more refined and stronger.


    After five days, only three days later, Ye Fan''s door was knocked suddenly, and the knock on the door seemed a bit rapid.


    "Who?"


    Ye Fan''s practice was interrupted, so he got out of bed and walked to the door, opening the door of the house.


    "Ye Fan, long time no see!"


    A petite figure appeared in front of the door, but his complexion was very mature, and he said hello with a beautiful smile.


    "It''s you!"


    The moment Ye Fan looked at this figure, he was slightly astonished, then a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and he officially opened the door of the house, "Miss An, please come in!"


    An Ling nodded, walking into Ye Fan''s house a bit playful.


    "Miss Ann, why are you here?"


    Ye Fan looked a little surprised at An Ling who looked like Loli.


    "Why? I''m not welcome?"


    An Ling was observing Ye Fan''s house, and when she heard this, she turned around and frowned slightly.


    "How come? Just ask casually!"


    Ye Fan was a little speechless.


    This An Ling is also too sensitive. It was like this six months ago, but she didn''t expect it to be the same now.


    "The championship competition is about to begin. Now the geniuses on the Billboard have already gathered in the mansion in charge. I heard Bai Ying said that you were also invited by the master in charge to participate in the championship competition, so come and see!"


    An Ling''s complexion was slightly slow, and gradually explained.


    "It turns out that this is the case, then I should almost go out!"


    Ye Fan understood, immediately sorted out and said.


    The gathering of geniuses should start soon.


    "Well, get ready. I''ll go out with you. I didn''t expect that we would still have the opportunity to fight together!"


    There was a slight smile in An Ling''s eyes, and under her calm face, she was excited and excited.

 Chapter 2450： Convergence of genius

    A few minutes later, Ye Fan and An Ling also called on the two substitute geniuses selected a few days ago.


    The four of them went to the main hall of the mansion in charge.


    At this moment, many people gathered in the square in front of the main hall.


    In addition to the ten geniuses on the Billboard, some of their tribes also came here.


    On such an important occasion, many older generations in the family will show up.


    In the center of the square, Ye Fan saw Bing Qiusheng at a glance.


    Bing Qiusheng was surrounded by everyone at the moment. Bing Hua, who had just been kicked out of the mansion''s mansion a few days ago, was beside him with a gloomy expression and an unhappy look.


    In addition to Bing Qiusheng, there are still several geniuses in the square. These are the lower-ranking figures on the Billboard, and many Ye Fan have never seen them.


    While An Ling accompanied Ye Fan to the square, she kept introducing them to Ye Fan.


    "These low-ranking figures all have the ability to transform in the middle and late stages. How did Shangguan Ruoxuancai enter the Billboard in the early stage of transformation?"


    After Ye Fan felt the cultivation level of these people, his heart suddenly became puzzled.


    "The master in charge of the prefectures is not the realm, but the strength. Those who are on the list are only in the middle of transformation, but the real strength has reached the peak of transformation!"


    An Ling slowly explained, throwing out an important concept.


    "I have fought against Shangguan Ruoxuan. He is only in the initial stage of transformation, and his true strength is only in the middle stage of transformation, so he should not be above the list!"


    Ye Fan was still confused.


    The current Shangguan Ruoxuan may be unfathomable, but a few years ago he was actually very weak.


    Of course, Ye Fan was not strong at that time.


    "Because the Shangguan family lied about Shangguan Ruoxuan''s strength a hundred years ago, and got an eighth place, but they lost the championship competition. The master in charge was furious at this and left words. He didn''t want to see Shangguan family members again in a hundred years. !"


    An Ling explained in more detail.


    "It turns out that Senior Bai Ying was talking about this. The lies of the Shangguan family made the younger brother Yu Feng seize the opportunity!"


    Ye Fan thought about it at the moment with some emotion.


    "Yes, this time the championship competition will be particularly fierce. Yu Feng wants to bring down the master. This is a great opportunity!"


    An Ling nodded. She has been on the Billboard for a long time, and she is a member of a big family, so she knows no less than Bai Ying.


    "The troubles that the Shangguan family caused, we have to wipe their butts. No wonder we didn''t see anyone from the Shangguan family this time except Shangguan Ruoxuan!"


    Ye Fan was rather depressed.


    "Hehe, you planned to kill two geniuses who are optimistic about the master, of course they will find you. Fortunately, we don''t have the entire army destroyed, otherwise the master will have to hang up!"


    An Ling hid her mouth and chuckled.


    The matter of Ye Fan really couldn''t be blamed on the Shangguan family.


    "In general, the stone caused a thousand waves. The situation in this prefecture is too complicated!"


    After Ye Fan concluded one sentence, he stopped discussing this topic.


    During the conversation, Ye Fan and An Ling also gradually came to the square.


    Maybe many people have never seen Ye Fan, but An Ling is definitely a familiar face to them, and she is the only woman in the top three, so many people''s eyes are here.


    Among them are Shangguan Ruoxuan and Bing Qiusheng.


    "Humph!"


    Shangguan Ruoxuan quickly saw Ye Fan and snorted in place.


    The hatred between him and Ye Fan is no longer clear in a few words.


    Ye Fan immediately felt Shangguan Ruoxuan''s gaze, and this person''s eyes were sharper than anyone else.


    Ye Fan turned his head and glanced at him, then turned back a moment later.


    The chief said that he would not see Shangguan Ruoxuan again within a hundred years, but he was still willing to see Shangguan Ruoxuan, which shows that he is very optimistic about Shangguan Ruoxuan.


    Ye Fan didn''t want to conflict with him for the time being in the championship competition.


    "Hehe, Cang Ye, Ye Fan, it''s really interesting. At that time, I was still thinking that some people who concealed their faces and ears would be inferior, and they didn''t dare to show their true colors. I didn''t expect that the inferiority was the famous Ye Fan. It was really disrespectful and disrespectful. what!"


    A chuckle came at this moment, and at the same time, Bing Qiusheng was slowly approaching Ye Fanxing, with many people behind him.


    After hearing Bing Qiusheng''s words, many people present changed their expressions.


    Stunned, everyone can hear the ridicule and sarcasm.


    "He is the Ye Fan who killed the Moon God Sect? From his appearance, it seems that he has a bad relationship with Young Master Bing!"


    "Yeah, these two are the mainstays of our side in winning the championship. If there is a contradiction, it is not a good thing!"


    After Ye Fan''s identity was revealed, most people''s eyes were cast on Ye Fan''s body, whispering in their mouths, expressing concern.


    Originally An Ling wanted to say a few words, but Ye Fan stopped her.


    Ye Fan ignored the words of the people around him and waited for Bing Qiusheng to come up to him before responding:


    "It turns out to be Young Master Bing, who likes to occupy the pit without shit, why? Have you bought the purple spirit grass reserved for your sister at this moment?"


    "you����"


    Although everyone did not understand Ye Fan''s words, Bing Qiusheng understood it in his heart, and his face suddenly became sullen.


    In this matter, Ye Fan refuted his face to a large extent.


    "And your sister, you have to be disciplined, otherwise she treats you as a god, but she is disappointed again and again. When he understands that you are nothing, he may give up your brother!"


    As Ye Fan spoke, he glanced at Bing Qiusheng who was glaring at Ye Fan by his side, and then teased him.


    Bing Hua was completely gritted teeth at this moment. If his eyes could kill, Ye Fan might have died countless times.


    "I am nothing? You are a bit crazy to say this!"


    Bing Qiusheng was "damaged" by Ye Fan twice, and finally counterattacked.


    "It depends on what you think, at least in my eyes, you are really worthless!"


    Ye Fan spread his hands and said frankly.


    "You...you dare to look down on me!"


    Looking at Ye Fan''s appearance, Bing Qiusheng felt even more angry.


    It''s just that this person refutes his face in the spiritual relic nursery, and it is still the case in public at this moment.


    "It''s you who value yourself too much! You know what Master Chief means better than me. In the championship competition, I will not trouble you. I advise you to be familiar with yourself. This is good for us all!"


    Ye Fan snorted and said directly.


    "Humph, you wait!"


    After Bing Qiusheng gave a cold snort, he quickly left Ye Fan with Bing Hua and several others.


    "Ye Fan, why do you put it so plainly? Then everyone will lose all affection!"


    An Ling looked a little puzzled after seeing Bing Qiusheng and the others leave.


    Bing Qiusheng came to say hello, although the people were not kind, but Ye Fan was not so straightforward.


    "These Bing Qiusheng brothers and sisters are actually the same. If you don''t be harsh, they think you are afraid of him and like to be self-righteous!"


    Ye Fan said slowly, he had a certain understanding of the characters of Bing Qiusheng''s brothers and sisters.


    "But if you are too stiff, how can you cooperate?"


    An Ling understood what Ye Fan said, but felt helpless in her heart.


    "I only said that I would not trouble him in the championship competition, but I didn''t say that I would cooperate with him."


    Ye Fan immediately shook his head and said.

 Chapter 2451： Arrive in Wolong

    "Um, then... how do we defeat the Tianzhou disciples, they have two mid-Kaiyuan sages, and the rest of the disciples are basically the ninth-level peak powers!"


    An Ling suddenly appeared worried.


    "There is nothing to worry about, the big deal is that I will deal with it alone!"


    Ye Fan said something that surprised An Ling.


    Seeing An Ling''s sluggish appearance, Ye Fan felt quite cute, and couldn''t help laughing:


    "I don''t know who Miss Ann is from?"


    "Me? Of course it''s on your side. Do you really have to deal with the Tianzhou disciples alone? That''s funny!"


    After An Ling reacted, she replied speechlessly.


    The relationship between her and Bing Qiusheng was okay, but Bing Qiusheng didn''t give any face to the spiritual relic nursery, which made An Ling very angry.


    "Isn''t that enough, there are you guys, I have confidence, don''t worry!"


    Ye Fan smiled and nodded, already quite satisfied.


    "Ye Fan, I really didn''t expect you to achieve this moment!"


    Just as Ye Fan and An Ling joked with each other, a serious voice suddenly came, interrupting the smiles of Ye Fan and An Ling.


    "Bai Lang, long time no see!"


    An Ling looked at the incoming person and said hello first.


    "Broken Sword Scholar!"


    Ye Fan was slightly taken aback. This person had previously fought against him in the ancient tomb for a fierce battle.


    Ye Fan still remembered that set of residual maple swordsmanship.


    Broken Sword Scholar is Duan Lang, first nodded towards An Ling, then looked at Ye Fan and said:


    "In the competition to win the championship two days later, you and I hope to abandon the previous suspicions and fight against the powerful enemies of Tianzhou!"


    "can!"


    After hearing that, Ye Fan nodded, and glanced up at Duan Lang involuntarily.


    Although Duanlang was also very arrogant at the time, the real style was not a big problem.


    After the incident of the Sanjue Ancient Hall, the Cliff Sword Sect did not ask the Gongsun family to settle accounts, which was much better than the Shangguan family and Tianfeng Pavilion.


    After saying this sentence, Duan Lang turned around and left.


    "Have you misunderstood before?"


    An Ling looked at Ye Fandao with a surprised look.


    "Because of Jian Jue, let''s talk to you more specifically if I have a chance!"


    Ye Fan did not explain in detail at this moment, his eyes were looking at the direction of the main hall.


    At this moment, the hand is slowly coming.


    "Ok!"


    An Ling replied somewhat helplessly, and she also paid attention to the slowly coming hand.


    With the appearance of Zhang Shi, the discussion of everyone present suddenly stopped, and the eyes that were mainly projected on Ye Fan and Bing Qiusheng at this moment all fell on Zhang Shi.


    "Seven disciples on the Dizhou Wind and Cloud Ranking, plus three substitute geniuses, this time should all be there!"


    After the affair arrived, he asked first.


    "Return to Master in charge, all ten people are here!"


    A subordinate spoke up loudly, and at the same time arranged Ye Fan and others to the front, standing in a row.


    The clerk glanced at Ye Fan and Bing Qiusheng separately, nodded in satisfaction, and slowly said:


    "Everyone, the century-old championship competition is about to begin. I have always relied on your geniuses. Last time we missed the success. I hope that this time I won''t let me down!"


    "Master in charge, rest assured, we will go all out to achieve success!"


    Bing Qiusheng spoke out alone at the moment.


    "Ye Fan, how about you?"


    After listening to the affairs, he gradually looked to Ye Fan aside.


    "me too!"


    Ye Fan nodded and promised.


    "Well, then I can rest assured, let''s go now!"


    After receiving the promises from Ye Fan and Bing Qiusheng, the headmaster was already satisfied. Without saying more, he took the lead to go outside the headmaster''s residence.


    Ye Fan and others followed closely behind.


    At this moment, outside the head of the mansion, there are several great beasts.


    This is one of the few monsters that can be tamed above the Earth State.


    The Sky Beast is huge and looks like a giant eagle. It has a huge wing and can carry nearly ten people on its back.


    The speed of the supernatural beast is much faster than the normal manifestation of the saint in the early Kaiyuan period, so it is the first choice for the demon beast.


    After everyone got on the Sky Beast, they galloped directly towards the land of the west.


    On the Sky Beast, Ye Fan couldn''t help feeling a little as he watched the vast land of the Dizhou constantly passing under him.


    The Sky Beast is a unique transportation tool in the hand. After being in the prefecture for so long, Ye Fan has never even seen a transportation tool.


    In charge of this position, we can see how uniquely endowed.


    Wolong Basin was the destination of Ye Fan''s trip, and it was also the place where the championship competition began.


    This is a very famous place in the Western Territory, whose name comes from its form.


    The Wolong Basin is located in the center of a mountain range, like a giant bowl, surrounded by mountains.


    At the same time, the soil is very special, with the edge structure hovering down, which at first glance looks like a dragon''s nest.


    It is rumored that this place was once a resting place for giant dragons, so it was named Wolong.


    Among the many basins in the West, the Wolong Basin is a wonder, and it is also the largest basin in terms of area.


    A day and a half later, Ye Fan and the others traveled through the prosperous West, and came to the sky above Wolong Basin together.


    When he first saw Wolong Basin, Ye Fan was shocked by the sight here.


    He had never seen such a majestic basin. The word Wolong was extremely appropriate.


    At the same time, the crowd here also surprised Ye Fan.


    In the structure of the Wolong Basin like a ladder, every layer is full of people.


    To put it bluntly, this basin is a natural viewing platform. At least hundreds of thousands of people gather here and there is a lot of people.


    The bottom of the basin is relatively clean, because there is where the championship competition will begin.


    "Master in charge is here..."


    The huge wings of the Sky Beast swept over the side of many viewers, causing them to cry out in surprise.


    Their boiling sounds echoed throughout the basin.


    These people have obviously waited a long time for the competition to win the championship once in a century, and they may have been here many days ago.


    "I didn''t expect the scene to be so lively!"


    Ye Fan was still riding on the Great Sky Beast, galloping downward, feeling the gaze of hundreds of thousands of eyes around him, and couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    "To win the championship, everyone wants to see our demeanor against the disciples of Tianzhou. There are lots of natural people. Our victory is the pride of the people of the prefecture!"


    An Ling stood behind Ye Fan at the moment, and gave an explanation, her beautiful eyes were vaguely expectant.


    "Swipe!"


    Soon, several Great Sky Beasts fell to the bottom of Wolong Basin.


    "Brother, you are finally here, a few more hours, but it''s too late!"


    A middle-aged man who looked a little like the palm of the hand gradually walked up, and said with a faint smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "Haha, brother, when have I been late?"


    After listening to the palm of the hand, he jumped down from the Sky Beast, and then smiled.


    Looking at the surface, it is hard to see that the two brothers have long been different.

 Chapter 2452： Simple rules

    The middle-aged man is the younger brother Yu Feng in charge, and continues to say:


    "Brother, the last time you won the championship, you lost to the Tianzhou disciples. This time, His Majesty Human Emperor has paid great attention. Don''t let him down!"


    "Huh, I understand, you don''t need to remind me!"


    Yu Feng''s seemingly kind reminder broke the harmonious situation between the two of them, and the complexion of palms became gloomy in an instant.


    This is his brother with a human face and animal heart deliberately putting pressure on him.


    "The Tianzhou disciple dispatched by His Majesty the Emperor is ready. I don''t know what is going on with my brother? I heard that something big happened in the state some time ago. As a brother, I really sweated for my brother!"


    Yu Feng continued to speak in the opposite direction. Although the words were worried, they were obviously gloating.


    "You don''t need to worry about these, the test of His Majesty the Emperor, I will naturally take care of it. The Dizhou genius is also ready. If you want to start, start quickly!"


    Zhang Shi''s complexion became more and more gloomy, and the blue veins on his forehead were obvious. His brother was so angry that he did not want to talk more.


    "That''s good, let us both come to the center, let me talk about the rules this time!"


    Yu Feng also understood that enough was enough, his eyes gradually turned to Ye Fan behind Zhangshi.


    "Bing Qiusheng, Ye Fan, let''s go, don''t forget your promise, you won the competition, I have many rewards!"


    Zhang Shi turned his head and glanced at Ye Fan and Bing Qiusheng, with a serious face.


    Ye Fan and Bing Qiusheng nodded at the same time, and walked to the front one after another.


    After seeing Ye Fan and the other two substitute geniuses, Yu Feng smiled even more and couldn''t help but say:


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect that there will be three new faces this time. Brother, this time the characters on your prefecture list have changed a lot. Is it because of the big thing before?"


    Looking at the realm alone, this side of the hand is completely at a loss.


    "Our prefecture is full of talents, and the changes in the people on the list are normal!"


    Zhang Shi''s face twitched, and he forcefully argued.


    "Hehe, I hope so, I am more and more looking forward to the next battle!"


    Yu Feng obviously knew something, with a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, and at the same time waved his hand to the rear, "Tianzhou disciples, come up, take a good look at your opponent!"


    "Swipe!"


    In an instant, the few people who had stood behind Yu Feng all came to the front, lined up, exactly ten people.


    The one standing in the center at this moment is a man and a woman.


    The man Ye Fan knew was Wang Yong, and that woman had the physique of a man, with an ordinary face, but a good cultivation base, possessing the five-fold realm of Kaiyuan.


    "I didn''t expect Zhou Tai to be a woman!"


    Seeing this, Ye Fan whispered to himself, feeling a little surprised.


    But this woman, at first glance, looks very manly.


    "Boy, we meet again!"


    The moment after Wang Yong saw Ye Fan, a sneer appeared on his face.


    "Yeah, we can fight this time!"


    Ye Fan replied calmly, but the meaning was to declare war.


    "You have only transformed into Tier 9, and you are still a substitute, and you want to fight Brother Yong. Are you worthy?"


    Wang Yong''s follower Li Sheng immediately sneered.


    "It should be you who retired without fighting before!"


    Ye Fan said slowly, causing Li Sheng''s face to change drastically.


    "Li Sheng, stop talking!"


    At this moment, Wang Yong interrupted Li Sheng, who was still about to reply. Yu Feng and Zhang are still present, and talking too much easily exposes the previous events.


    "Boy, wait and see!"


    Although interrupted by Wang Yong, Li Sheng still said something unwillingly.


    At this initial stage of his manifestation, he looked down on Ye Fan completely.


    "Okay, it''s all quiet!"


    Yu Feng and Zhang Shi did not pay much attention to the conversation between Wang Yong and Ye Fan. They both had their own thoughts, and at this moment they finally began to speak formally.


    "Let me introduce the rules of this championship competition!"


    Yu Feng gradually walked to the center of the two parties, and took out a delicate jade box from the spatial ring while speaking.


    This jade box was about the size of a fist, shining brightly under the sunlight, and immediately attracted the attention of everyone present.


    "This is a treasure I brought down from Tianzhou. I will take it as the main item in the upcoming championship competition!"


    Yu Feng held the jade box high in front of everyone.


    "Master Yu, I don''t know what is in this treasure box?"


    Bing Qiusheng''s eyes revealed strong interest, and couldn''t help but ask.


    "I can''t say it for the time being, I will understand when you get it!"


    Yu Feng glanced at Bing Qiusheng and sold a pass.


    "Unexpectedly, the treasures this time are still hidden, and they are usually directly exposed to the public, but this is good, in addition to arousing everyone''s desire to fight, it also has a sense of mystery, I like it!"


    An Ling''s beautiful eyes beside Ye Fan looked at the jade box in Yu Feng''s hand, and a faint light appeared.


    "Who usually belongs to this treasure? Is it Bing Qiusheng?"


    Ye Fan asked suddenly.


    "This is not necessarily true. Sometimes winning the championship is not simply a competition of strength, but also a test of wisdom. Bing Qiusheng is arrogant and often suffers losses. In the end, he will only reward the treasure to the person who has done the most. If we fail , Yu Feng will take back this thing again!"


    An Ling explained in more detail.


    "It turned out to be like this!" Ye Fan nodded after listening, and understood.


    "This time the rules are very simple. I will place the jade box in the center of the Wolong Basin. The Dizhou genius is responsible for capturing the treasure, and the Tianzhou disciple is responsible for keeping the treasure. The time limit is one day, and the Dizhou genius can get this thing within one day. , It is considered a winner!"


    Yu Feng held the jade box and continued to speak.


    "So simple?"


    After hearing this, Bing Qiusheng looked a little surprised.


    This is very different from the usual championship competitions.


    "Bing Qiusheng, the simpler the rules, the greater the test of strength, don''t underestimate it!"


    Zhang Shi spoke and educates, and at the same time affirmed, "This time because the rules are simple, I don''t need to judge too much credit. Later in the competition, who can get the jade box, the treasure in it belongs to him."


    "Wise in charge!"


    After hearing this, all the geniuses on Ye Fan''s side showed a hint of excitement.


    In the past it was in charge of arrangement and distribution, this time the initiative is in their own hands.


    "Tianzhou disciples listen, although they are all from the prefectures, you must not despise them. You must do your best to fight against them. This is the greatest respect for the enemy and the best explanation for His Majesty the Emperor. Do you understand? "


    Seeing that Zhang Shi mobilized Ye Fan and others, Yu Feng did not fall, and immediately encouraged the humanity on his side.


    "Yes!"


    The Tianzhou disciples responded in unison, especially Wang Yong and Li Sheng, their gazes at Ye Fan had become dangerous, as if they couldn''t wait to make a move.

 Chapter 2453： Officially begin

    "You all retreat to the sides first. My brother and I are responsible for placing this item. After an hour, the championship competition officially begins!"


    After Taoming the rules, Yu Feng dispersed the crowd again, causing Ye Fan and others to retreat 10,000 meters away.


    "I didn''t expect the rules to be so simple this time. It seems that Yu Feng has a lot of control over his people!"


    An Ling was standing next to Ye Fan, guessing at the moment.


    "Well, Tianzhou disciples have four manifested sages, half of the ninth-level strong, and on our side there are two manifested sages, you and Bing Qiusheng, Yu Feng must have despised us!"


    Ye Fan nodded, approving An Ling''s thoughts.


    "At that time, you will definitely give him a big surprise, and Shangguan Ruoxuan, I heard that he was mutilated, and he should be very strong!"


    An Ling is very clear about the situation at the moment.


    Ye Fan nodded, and at the same time glanced at Shangguan Ruoxuan.


    This person has been very low-key since the Sanjue Ancient Temple, and has never had a conflict with Ye Fan, so it is not clear how much strength Ye Fan has now.


    "By the way, just listened to your conversation with Wang Yong, do you have hatred?"


    While waiting, An Ling suddenly thought of the scene just now and couldn''t help asking.


    "Forget it, he bullied a friend of mine!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and said briefly.


    He promised Gongsun Qianzhi that he could not talk about it, and once the incident spread, it would have a bad influence on Gongsun Qianzhi''s family.


    "So..."


    After listening to this, An Ling nodded, and at the same time she was hesitant to speak.


    "Do you know this person well?"


    Seeing An Ling''s appearance, Ye Fan''s turn was puzzled.


    "Wang Yong is very good at talking sweetly, but he is not a good person. He has a quirk. Every time he comes to the prefecture, he likes to play with her feelings, and these people are basically young girls with first love. Before Tianzhou, regardless of whether they accept it or not, Wang Yong will defile them and abandon them!"


    An Ling''s pretty face showed a trace of disgust, and slowly explained.


    "This bastard!"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan understood a lot in his heart instantly, and his hatred for Wang Yong deepened.


    Fortunately, the affairs of Gongsun Qianzhi were discovered in advance, otherwise, if the situation continues, Gongsun Qianzhi may be destroyed in Wang Yong''s hands all his life.


    "This time I will avenge my friend so that he will never be able to step into the state again!"


    Ye Fan said coldly, expressing his attitude.


    "Well, I''ll help you. At first, this guy wanted to bully me and stalked me, but later learned that I was a warrior in the prefecture, so he could not stop!"


    An Ling nodded, telling her story.


    "So you...no wonder you know so much information, why would he be afraid of the participants?"


    Ye Fan looked at An Ling in surprise, and then asked.


    The reason why Wang Yong had retired without a fight had always puzzled him.


    "Yu Feng disciplines them very strictly, and those of us who participate in the war can get in touch with Yu Feng, so Wang Yong will be a little jealous when doing bad things!"


    An Ling continued to explain.


    "No wonder he asked us to promise him not to disclose this at that time!"


    Ye Fan finally understood the whole story at this moment.


    This Wang Yong came to Dizhou, it was tantamount to a cancer.


    An hour''s time passed quickly, Zhang Shi and Yu Feng came to a high place together, and formally issued an order:


    "This year''s championship competition officially begins!"


    "Wow..."


    After hearing this, the long-awaited viewers on both sides of the Wolong Basin suddenly boiled, staring at the bottom of the basin intently.


    At the bottom of the huge basin, the Great Sky Beast had already been taken away, leaving only ten Dizhou geniuses plus ten Tianzhou disciples.


    In the center of the basin, there is a high platform about ten meters.


    The jade box that Yu Feng introduced earlier is placed on the high platform.


    At the same time, there was a halo around the high platform.


    This is the barrier laid by Yu Feng, and it is also regarded as one of the tests of Dizhou genius.


    However, the power of the barrier is not strong, and it is mainly used to resist the aftermath of the upcoming battle and avoid damage to the jade box.


    The location of the jade box divides the battlefield into two halves. Ye Fan and others are on the left, while many Tianzhou disciples are on the right, and they are very close to the location of the jade box.


    After Ye Fan''s body floated to a high place, he quickly determined the direction of the jade box and galloped towards that side.


    Bing Qiusheng glanced at Ye Fan, followed closely behind.


    After all, there is a time limit to **** the jade box this time, and they only have one day.


    "walk over!"


    On the other side, the Tianzhou disciples are also rushing to the position of the jade box.


    Their duty is to hold the jade box and hold on for one day.


    "Brother Yong, Sister Zhou, they are here!"


    Soon, the Tianzhou disciple arrived at the central position and found Ye Fan''s figure walking in the forefront.


    "Zhou Tai, leave this to me. Pay attention to that Bing Qiusheng. Although we are just guarding the jade box, we have to beat them all over the floor to find teeth!"


    After seeing Ye Fan''s figure, Wang Yong''s face suddenly burst out with a strong hatred.


    "You know how to choose, pick the weak one!"


    Zhou Tai had a male duck voice and was a little speechless about Wang Yong''s decision, but he still followed and gave Ye Fan to Wang Yong.


    "Boy, you are leading the way, do you want to be the first to die?"


    Wang Yong and Li Sheng brought a few rank nine powerhouses and stopped in front of Ye Fan.


    "You are wrong, I was the first to take your life!"


    When Ye Fan saw Wang Yong, his face was also full of hatred.


    This person, who did a lot of evil, almost ruined Gongsun Qianzhi.


    "Do you dare to take my life? It really gives you the courage, right?"


    When Wang Yong heard this, his eyes glared, and he shot fierce rays of light.


    "Brother Yong, I''m here to abolish him, and then let him survive and die!"


    After listening to Li Sheng on the side, he immediately volunteered.


    He also had a strong hatred of Ye Fan.


    "Be faster, don''t let his helpers come over, it will be troublesome!"


    Wang Yong glanced at the back of Ye Fan and gave a reminder.


    "it is good!"


    Li Sheng responded and rushed towards Ye Fan immediately.


    "Wow..."


    The power of Manifestation erupted from Li Sheng at the same time, and his power was not weak.


    "act recklessly!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Fan said in disdain, and the power of surging transformation burst out from his body.


    "brush!"


    At the same time, Ye Fan held a virtual palm in his right hand, and a splendid long sword slowly appeared in his palm, rippling with dazzling stars, it was the Nine-Star Divine Sword.


    "Boom!"


    The breath of the two erupted into the sky, breaking the original peace of Wolong Basin.


    "It''s finally started!"


    After the spectators perceive this scene, they all become excited.


    The battle of genius is the most interesting battle for them.

 Chapter 2454： The Power of Holy Change

    "Boy, take the move!"


    While Li Sheng screamed, a power of manifesting sage shot at Ye Fan.


    "Exit!"


    Facing this force, Ye Fan directly swung the Nine Stars Divine Sword and cast a star.


    "Wow..."


    The starlight immediately concealed this power of sacredness, and shrouded towards Li Sheng behind.


    "What...what!"


    After Li Sheng felt it, his complexion changed drastically.


    In this starlight, his dignified sage actually gave birth to an irresistible feeling.


    "Swipe!"


    Despite this, Li Sheng was still unwilling to give in, waved his hands repeatedly, forcibly spreading layers of power in front of him.


    "Boom boom!"


    However, the appearance of these sacred powers did not hinder the spread of the starlight, layer after layer appeared, layer after layer was broken.


    "puff����"


    In the end, Li Sheng''s body was hit by a cluster of starlight, and he vomited blood and flew out.


    While the appearance of this scene made the Tianzhou disciple''s complexion greatly changed, it also caused an uproar among the spectators present.


    Everyone did not expect that the first battle would be so exciting.


    "Who is this person? It''s too abnormal to use the strength of the 9th-order cultivation base to suppress the sage!"


    "Yes, even though that Li Sheng is a powerful man, he has no resistance in front of this person!"


    Of the hundreds of thousands of people present, most of them still don''t know Ye Fan''s true identity, but the nine-star divine sword and the dazzling starlight in Ye Fan''s hands are remembered, and they will be unforgettable in the short term.


    "Little friend Ye Fan, really powerful!" Gongsun Ming and others also came here in a corner of the Wolong Basin, and they were speaking with emotion at this moment.


    "Yes, it is the genius who destroyed the Moon God Sect!"


    In midair, Zhang Shi looked at Ye Fan''s victory in the first battle, and seemed very happy.


    His younger brother Yu Feng was right next to Zhang Shi, and at this moment he knew that he had despised Ye Fan, so his face was very ugly.


    "The power of Holy Transformation, the power is really not covered!"


    While everyone was surprised, Ye Fan''s heart was also full of surprise.


    With this sword just now, he did not use any swordsmanship, nor did he use the power of the tears of the stars, but simply urged the Nine Stars Divine Sword with the power of Holy Transformation.


    The resulting sword power already possessed the power of the early stage of Manifestation.


    This was brought about by the increase in the power of the Holy Transformation and the Nine Stars Divine Sword.


    "In the future, I can improve my strength from three aspects: realm, tears of stars, and swordsmanship!"


    Ye Fan really confirmed his previous guess at this moment, so he seemed very excited.


    "What a waste!"


    After Wang Yong reacted, he immediately scolded Li Sheng, and took the initiative to come to Ye Fan''s, glaring at him.


    "Wang Yong, it''s your turn now!"


    Ye Fan''s gaze fell on Wang Yong at the same time, and gradually raised the Nine Star God Sword Dao in his hand.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect you to have a bit of strength, but I am the strongest of Kaiyuan Fifth Layer. See how you beat me!"


    Wang Yong gritted his teeth at the moment, Ye Fan''s strength was beyond his expectations, but he was still fearless.


    "What about the mid-Kaiyuan period? Kill you still!"


    Ye Fan sneered lightly, holding the Nine-Star Divine Sword and slashed towards Wang Yong.


    "brush!"


    Another starlight was shot out, rippling towards Wang Yong.


    "Kill me!"


    After Wang Yong felt the power of the sword, he only frowned slightly, and the next moment he broke out with a strong power.


    "Wow..."


    A sacred power turned into a sharp blade, directly smashing the starlight.


    "boom!"


    This power of manifesting sage came fiercely, and the next moment it broke out in front of Ye Fan, shaking Ye Fan out.


    "Boy, how do you feel?"


    When Wang Yong saw this scene, a proud smile appeared on his face.


    Gao Lifeng''s complexion also eased a bit.


    "Ye Fan, let''s help you!"


    At the same time, An Ling and the two geniuses originally designated by Ye Fan finally arrived.


    "No, I can solve him by myself, you can solve Li Sheng and them!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand and rejected the kindness of An Ling and others.


    "Then be careful!"


    An Ling did not reject Ye Fan''s proposal, because she knew that Ye Fan''s strength was more than that, and half a year later, it would only become more unfathomable.


    "Wang Yong, the warm-up is over!"


    Although Ye Fan was shaken back, a smile gradually appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Although Wang Yong was a person from Tianzhou, his true strength was not as strong as Ye Fan imagined.


    With Ye Fan''s current state, only the power of the Holy Transmutation plus the five-star cohesion can fight him, and if he adds Jian Jue, it is enough to defeat him.


    "Dare to speak big words, I must kill you today!"


    After listening to Ye Fan��s words, Wang Yong suddenly became anxious. In addition to the grievances between the two themselves, hundreds of thousands of people stopped to watch this time. If Ye Fan, a man who has transformed into the ninth rank, Wang Yong would lose his face. .


    Not far away, Bing Qiusheng and others also came here, but they did not move forward.


    "Sister Zhou, shall we do it?"


    Looking at the people of Bing Qiusheng not far in front of him, the faces of the Tianzhou disciples led by Zhou Tai were all nervous.


    The two teams were originally divided into four teams.


    Ye Fan and An Ling, plus two talented first teams to assist Ye Fan, Wang Yong and Li Sheng plus three ninth-tier peak disciples, the remaining two teams naturally belong to Zhou Tai and Bing Qiusheng.


    At this moment, some of the veteran geniuses on the Billboard are temporarily following Bing Qiusheng, including Shangguan Ruoxuan.


    If you want to get the jade box alone, unless you can get a dozen of them, it''s impossible. In the end, you have to cooperate.


    "Bing Qiusheng is strong, the enemy can''t move, I won''t move, take a look, let''s talk about it, delaying time will do us no harm!"


    Zhou Tai looked at Bing Qiusheng cautiously, and then left a decision.


    "These two teams are really strange, why don''t they fight!"


    "Yeah, they have all started fighting over there. This Bing Qiusheng neither helps nor fights against Zhou Tai. Doesn''t he want to get the jade box? It''s strange!"


    Many spectators were puzzled by the actions of Bing Qiusheng and Zhou Tai.


    "Don''t think too much, Wang Yong is going to make another move!"


    An exclamation came from the crowd, which spread out in a flash, attracting everyone''s attention.


    While they were paying attention to Bing Qiusheng, the second battle between Ye Fan and Wang Yong had already begun.


    "Five-star gather strength, get up!"


    At this moment, Ye Fan was already bathed in the sea of ??stars, and the tears of the five stars all shot down the dazzling starlight, causing the Nine Stars Divine Sword to greatly increase its power.


    "Boom!"


    The several attacks behind Wang Yong were taken by Ye Fan one after another, which also caused Wang Yong''s original self-confidence look to get worse and worse.


    "How do you feel now?"


    Ye Fan asked Wang Yongdao with Wang Yong''s previous words.


    "you����"


    Wang Yong''s complexion at the moment is hard to see the extreme, he who originally had the upper hand, is vaguely suppressed by Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan cut every sword, although he did not have the power of Kaiyuan Sixth Layer, it was infinitely close to the peak of Kaiyuan Five Layer, which was a lot of pressure for Wang Yong.

 Chapter 2455： Indifferent

    "Fine, I won''t waste any time with you, let you **** Heavenly Scroll Sword!"


    Ye Fan''s swordsmanship began to change after a few tricks.


    Wang Yong''s strength has reached the limit, but his strength has just begun.


    Killing Wang Yong, the sword of Tianshu is enough!


    "Wow..."


    In the sea of ??stars, the galaxy that belonged to the sword of Tianshu gradually emerged, lingering on the body of the Nine Stars Divine Sword.


    An extremely fierce sword might rippling out, arousing a whistling sound in the air, like the roar of a beast.


    "This...this power..."


    After Wang Yong felt the power of the sword of Tianshu, a trace of horror appeared on his face, and at the same time he shook his head frantically, "This is impossible, how can you be so powerful, you have only transformed into the ninth rank!"


    "I told you a long time ago, kill you, easily!"


    There was dazzling starlight in front of Wang Yong, and Ye Fan''s cold voice came from inside.


    "No... I''m not convinced!"


    Under Wang Yong''s crisis, he became a little crazy, desperately releasing the power in his body, and at the same time, it was used as his life-saving trump card at this moment.


    "Swipe!"


    Wang Yong''s power of manifestation evolved rapidly, and finally turned into a huge behemoth like a hill.


    The behemoth is in a ferocious form, with sharp fangs, and it is roaring constantly towards the sky, deafening.


    "Strike the mountain, the beast breaks the sky!"


    At the same time, Wang Yong also heard a voice, which was his last resistance.


    "This is Wang Yong''s trump card martial arts, I didn''t expect to have been forced to this level!"


    "I think I already know who this person is, and for someone with such a strong ability, apart from Bing Qiusheng above the Dizhou, only that person is possible!"


    The spectators around are no strangers to Wang Yong''s martial arts, and many people have gradually guessed Ye Fan''s true identity.


    "cut!"


    Facing this behemoth as tall as a mountain, Ye Fan stepped forward, and the sword of Tianshu slashed forward.


    "brush����"


    Amidst the roar of the giant beast, a piece of starlight descended strongly, like a surging cloud in the sky, quickly devouring the huge body of the giant beast.


    "Ho **** ho ho..."


    Although the giant beast is transformed by the power of manifestation, it seems to have a certain sense at this moment, struggling crazily among the stars.


    And Wang Yong behind the giant beast was shocked one after another, as if he was eroded by the stars.


    "No... I''m not convinced..."


    While Wang Yong''s body trembled, he did not forget to roar, but the blood gradually flowing from the corner of his mouth represented his state at the moment.


    Even if he showed his hole cards, he was definitely not Ye Fan''s opponent with this sword.


    "It''s terrible, I didn''t expect Wang Yong to be so unbearable in this person''s hands!"


    "Yes, this person must be the famous Ye Fan!"


    At this moment, everyone''s minds were like Wang Yong''s body, constantly trembling, only to feel an eye-opener.


    "Wow..."


    In the end, the struggling behemoth was split into two under the sword of Tianshu, and the power of manifestation was dissipated in the air.


    Ye Fan''s body was cast without stopping, holding the Nine-Star Divine Sword and stabs it straight towards Wang Yong behind.


    "Do not����"


    Wang Yong watched as the point of the Nine Stars Divine Sword was getting closer, his pupils shrank sharply, and he subconsciously called to the side, "Zhou Tai, help me!"


    "Wow!"


    As Wang Yong''s voice fell, a powerful light curtain had appeared in front of him.


    Behind the light curtain was a woman who was as rough as a man, and it was Zhou Tai.


    "boom!"


    The Nine Stars Divine Sword slashed on the light curtain, causing a loud noise, and the ground under Ye Fan''s feet trembled.


    "Crack, click!"


    A crack soon appeared on the light curtain, but it did not break apart, and it was regarded as blocking the remaining power of Ye Fan Tianshu''s sword.


    "call����"


    After seeing this scene, Wang Yong suddenly sighed with relief, only to feel that he had recovered his life under the crisis.


    "Why are you still stunned, let''s deal with him together!"


    Zhou Tai said a little irritably, his eyes were full of warfare, and he rushed towards Ye Fan on his own initiative.


    "it is good!"


    Wang Yong immediately rekind his confidence after hearing this. They were two to one, and there was no reason to fear Ye Fan.


    And Zhou Tai''s strength was a bit stronger than him.


    After Ye Fan noticed their thoughts, the sword power recovered, and the next moment it exploded again.


    Even if one is against two, he is not afraid.


    But Ye Fan can fight Zhou Tai and Wang Yong, but An Ling can''t deal with too many strong people.


    As Zhou Tai rescued Wang Yong, several people who had confronted Bing Qiusheng also joined Ye Fan and the others.


    The Tianzhou disciples had four powerful masters in total. In addition to Zhou Tai and Wang Yong, there were also two powerful masters who were besieging An Ling at the moment, causing the latter''s pressure to increase sharply.


    The two substitute geniuses selected by Ye Fan were even more painful. They were already very reluctant to deal with the three of them, and now they joined the three.


    With two against six, the two substitute geniuses had been injured in just a few encounters.


    "Bing Qiusheng, you bastard, are you a Dizhou genius? Don''t come to help!"


    After An Ling fell into an embarrassing situation, she suddenly screamed at Bing Qiusheng, and even couldn''t help but explode a foul language.


    They are four against ten, but Bing Qiusheng has watched the show up to now. As long as Bing Qiusheng and others join at this moment, they will steadily defeat the Tianzhou disciples.


    After listening to An Ling''s words, Bing Qiusheng didn''t respond, completely indifferent.


    "Bing Qiusheng, what do you mean?"


    The several geniuses who have been following Bing Qiusheng noticed that Bing Qiu''s ecology has improved, and their complexions changed slightly. Duan Jian Shusheng Duan Lang couldn''t help but question.


    The battle has already gone into fierce heat, and if they don''t take action, some can''t justify it.


    "It''s boring, Ye Fan wants to be strong, so let him go!"


    Bing Qiusheng slowly shook his head, and at the same time revealed threatening words, "Now if any of you dare to help him, you are against me Bing Qiusheng!"


    "Strong? Ye Fan wanted to get the jade box and help the hand to win the victory, but you were motionless and threatened us, are you not afraid to blame the hand?"


    Duan Lang was very speechless.


    "Finally get the jade box!"


    Bing Qiusheng said straightforwardly, and immediately stopped dealing with breaking waves.


    "You are really a sinister villain, and you are also No. 1 on the Billboard. Pooh!"


    Duan Lang snorted. At this moment, he seemed to see through Bing Qiusheng, and then rushed towards An Ling''s position alone.


    As for the other people, all of them hesitated at this moment. They were ranked relatively low and did not dare to offend Bing Qiusheng.


    "Hehe, brother, you have found a master this time, but your people don''t seem to be very united!"


    In midair, Yu Feng''s expression was already ugly at the moment when Wang Yong was defeated. However, seeing Bing Qiusheng and others still indifferent under such circumstances, he immediately laughed like a gloat.


    "Asshole!"


    The palm of his face was gloomy, and he did not respond to any words, but he was secretly cursing Bing Qiusheng in his heart.

 Chapter 2456： One to ten

    "An Ling, I''ll help you!"


    Duan Lang soon joined the battle, but he alone was far from enough to reverse the situation at the moment.


    "Boom!"


    On the other side, Zhou Tai and Wang Yong were doing their best to deal with Ye Fan, temporarily blocking Ye Fan''s sword of Tianshu, but they were still at a disadvantage in the battle with Ye Fan.


    At this moment, the power of the sword of Tianshu is equivalent to the power of the previous sword of Tianxuan, and its power has reached the sixth peak of Kaiyuan, which is higher than that of Zhou Tai and Wang Yong.


    As for the stronger Heavenly Jade Sword, due to the increase and change in power, the first use of the power of the Holy Transformation did not go as smoothly as the Heavenly Sword Sword, so Ye Fan was still in the process of reshaping Galaxy.


    If it weren''t like this, Ye Fan had already used the Sword of the Sky Jade to solve the two in front of him.


    "An Ling, hold on!"


    Ye Fan called to An Ling and the others, this process of reshaping Galaxy will not be very long.


    "Puff puff����"


    Unfortunately, An Ling and others did not give Ye Fan too much time. They were traumatized one after another under the siege, until they finally lost the ability to fight.


    "Come and help us!"


    Zhou Tai and Wang Yong didn''t let their subordinates take advantage of the victory, but gave orders.


    Under Ye Fan''s fierce offensive, although she and Wang Yong joined forces, they were still in crisis.


    "Swipe!"


    In an instant, the other eight disciples in Tianzhou all surrounded Ye Fan at this moment.


    Seeing this scene, the faces of many spectators all became very strange.


    With one enemy ten, this has never happened in the past championship competitions.


    "Zhou Tai, Wang Yong, do you think that more people can defeat me?"


    Ye Fan noticed the eight enemies he had joined, and temporarily stopped the battle in his hands, and couldn''t help but sneered.


    Zhou Tai and Wang Yong followed up with their strength, their faces were full of exhaustion, and they wished to recover for a while.


    "Boy, don''t be arrogant, you are isolated and helpless, and we have a whole ten people, can this not solve you?"


    Zhou Tai shouted, adding confidence to himself.


    "Then try it!"


    Ye Fan sneered disdainfully, and raised the Nine-Star Divine Sword again.


    At the moment of speaking, the Galaxy of the Sword of the Sky Jade has reached the final stage.


    "Too...too abnormal, he really wants to fight one to ten. In this way, wouldn''t it be enough for him to participate in the future championship competitions!"


    "No wonder such a person can destroy the Moon God Sect. It''s really extraordinary!"


    The spectators around were shocked by Ye Fan''s behavior.


    In midair, Yu Feng''s gloating smile gradually dissipated, and now he was looking at Ye Fan with a serious face.


    "The mantis catches the cicada and the oriole, now your goal has been achieved!"


    Not far from Ye Fan, Shangguan Ruoxuan had already come to Bing Qiusheng''s side and said slowly.


    "What? Do you want to compete with me for treasure?"


    When Bing Qiusheng heard this, he glanced at Shangguan Ruoxuan very alertly, and then said with a serious face, "Shangguan Ruoxuan, I know you have been crippled, but I advise you not to go against me, otherwise you are not good. Eat fruit!"


    "I am not very interested in treasures, I just want to send that person back to the West!"


    Shangguan Ruoxuan stared at Ye Fan with cold eyes and said slowly.


    "Really? Then you can rest assured, with one to ten, I''m not sure!"


    After hearing this, Bing Qiusheng''s precaution disappeared a lot, and he gradually sneered.


    "You can actually shoot now!"


    Shangguan Ruoxuan glanced at the jade box in the center and said slowly.


    "I still don''t want to end this game so soon. When the competition is over, he will be protected by the hands. If we kill him again, he will be punished. Only now is the best time to send him back to the West!"


    Bing Qiusheng slowly shook his head.


    "That said, I didn''t expect you to also want him to die!"


    Shangguan Ruoxuan nodded after hearing this, and took a deep look at Bing Qiusheng.


    "Boom!"


    While Bing Qiusheng was talking with Shangguan Ruoxuan, the battle between Ye Fan and ten Tianzhou disciples officially broke out.


    The sword of Tianshu cut through the sky constantly, causing patches of starlight to emerge, just like twinkling stars.


    And in the periphery of the starlight, all kinds of forces are mixed, trying to break through the starlight, and the result is naturally annihilated in the starlight.


    "Fighting ten Tianzhou disciples with one person''s power, and still not letting the wind fall at all, this one is really abnormal!"


    "I remember Bing Qiusheng was not so good in the past, right!"


    Many visitors watched the battle at this moment, only to feel that their own cognition was refreshed again and again.


    The most exciting battle in the past to win the championship is not better than the present.


    With one enemy ten, there is no more exciting battle than this.


    "If the Tianzhou disciples all lose in this way, I am afraid that Yu Feng will lose face in a short time and come back to our Dizhou to scream!"


    "It must be so!"


    Some people who know the inside do not want to look up at Yu Feng and Zhang Shi in the air at this moment.


    The faces of Yu Feng and Zhang Shi at this moment are very exciting, and their moods are different.


    Especially Yu Feng, watching Zhou Tai and the others still couldn''t attack Ye Fan, and fell into a disadvantage again under the sword of Tianshu. At this moment, his mood was like eating shit.


    It was originally a battle full of confidence, but in the middle of it, a character like Ye Fan was killed.


    As for the hand, there is anger and surprise in his heart.


    He was so angry that Bing Qiusheng was selfish and inactive in winning the championship, but he was delighted that Ye Fan''s strength was beyond his imagination.


    With Ye Fan, he doesn''t need to worry about winning the championship in the next few games, and even Ye Fan alone has hope to deal with it.


    "Boom boom!"


    Ten people joined forces, but it was only a few minutes to contend with Ye Fan. Soon the disciples who had transformed their strength flew out one by one, and the two strong men in the early stage of the manifestation were quickly repelled by Ye Fan. Flying out of the circle.


    In the end, only Zhou Tai and Wang Yong were left in front of Ye Fan.


    Zhou Tai and Wang Yong were both pale at this moment, in a state of exhaustion. They looked at each other, and both saw a trace of fear and despair in each other''s eyes.


    Especially Wang Yong, with an expression about to cry.


    He had previously received Zhou Tai''s help to regain hope in despair, but now he fell to the bottom.


    "Wang Yong, after some toss, now I see who else can save you!"


    Ye Fan could sense the state of mind of Wang Yong and Zhou Tai at the moment, and couldn''t help sneering.


    These two manifested saints in the middle of the Kaiyuan period, and they have basically exhausted their power after a long battle.


    However, Ye Fan is still in excellent condition, because the power of the Holy Transmutation in his body is very strong, and he can rely on the demon **** to continuously supplement during the battle.


    Therefore, Ye Fan used dozens of strokes of the sword of Tianshu, and there was no sense of power deficit, but he was slightly exhausted in spirit.


    "Boy, I am from Tianzhou, do you really dare to kill me?"


    Wang Yong grinned, and finally made a threat.


    "A scum like you should have died long ago!"


    As Ye Fan spoke, his eyes were filled with killing intent, and he suddenly raised the Nine-Star Divine Sword in his hand and slashed towards Wang Yong and Zhou Tai.

 Chapter 2457： Shameless

    "Damn it!"


    Seeing this scene, Yu Feng finally couldn''t hold back his breath in the air, and couldn''t help but yell, but he was nothing more.


    At this moment, the jade box was not seized by anyone, and a day had not arrived. The championship competition was not over, and he could not intervene in the battle.


    Even though the two of Wang Yong were about to be killed, he could only watch.


    "Brother, this battle is really exciting, I am very satisfied to be a brother!"


    Seeing Ye Fan who gradually raised the Nine-Star Divine Sword, he burst into laughter, not forgetting to tease Yu Feng.


    "It surprised me that!"


    Shangguan Ruoxuan whispered secretly not far away, planning to move in the direction of Ye Fan.


    "I''m here, just look at it!"


    Bing Qiusheng stopped Shangguan Ruoxuan, already galloping in the direction of Ye Fan.


    In the center of the field, at the same time that Ye Fan''s nine-star divine sword fell, an exclamation of An Ling and others suddenly came from behind him:


    "Ye Fan, be careful!"


    "Yep?"


    Ye Fan''s complexion changed slightly when he heard this voice, and a powerful force flooded his back, hitting him.


    "Someone save us!"


    Wang Yong and Zhou Tai also felt this powerful force, and there was hope in their eyes.


    "No, you must die!"


    The Nine Stars Divine Sword had come to Wang Yong''s head at this moment, remembering Gongsun Qianzhi''s affairs, Ye Fan never let go of his truth.


    "Puff..."


    Under the starlight, Wang Yong and Zhou Tai were quickly split into two clusters of blood mist by Ye Fan.


    "boom!"


    Immediately afterwards, a loud noise exploded from behind Ye Fan, and that force had already hit Ye Fan''s back hard, causing Ye Fan''s body to fly out directly.


    The sudden appearance of this scene shocked everyone in the audience, each of them looked astonished, and failed to react for a while.


    "This... how could this happen? He... isn''t he a genius on the list? Is he a traitor from the Earth State!"


    After a brief silence, there was an uproar in the crowd. Hundreds of thousands of eyes looked at a man with a sinister smile in the field.


    This person is Bing Qiusheng!


    "Asshole!"


    Seeing this in midair, he couldn''t help but cursed secretly. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    "Ye Fan, isn''t it arrogant just now? Get up!"


    Bing Qiusheng didn''t care about the strange gaze of others at all, and at the moment he was looking ahead provocatively.


    After being attacked by him, Ye Fan fell 100 meters in front of Bing Qiusheng, his back was bloody, and he was slowly climbing up at this moment.


    "Bing Qiusheng, I knew you would be like this, and I really responded, "The tree doesn''t need bark, it will definitely die, people are shameless, and the world is invincible!"


    Ye Fan gradually turned around, with a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth, but said with a smile.


    In fact, when Bing Qiusheng was indifferent earlier, Ye Fan had guessed that there would be this moment, but he didn''t expect that Bing Qiusheng would pick Ye Fan to kill Wang Yong and the others.


    While this made Ye Fan difficult to resist, he was also suspected of saving Wang Yong and others.


    In order to directly kill Wang Yong and Zhou Tai, Ye Fan simply gave up resistance.


    "Whatever you say, there are grievances between you and me. I previously promised not to trouble you in the hand, but now that the Tianzhou disciples have basically been resolved, our grievances should be counted!"


    Facing Ye Fan''s irony, Bing Qiusheng didn''t care at all.


    "Fortunately, you still remember the entrustment of the hand, since you broke the rules first, don''t blame me!"


    Ye Fan was attacked by Bing Qiusheng, not only was he not angry, he was even a little happy at the moment.


    Ye Fan had a good reason to deal with Bing Qiusheng when the opponent shot first.


    "You have fought with the Tianzhou disciple for so long, and you have been injured by me. You shouldn''t have much strength anymore!"


    Facing Ye Fan''s calmness, Bing Qiusheng was a little puzzled and said slowly.


    "Even if there is not much power, it is enough to defeat you. This time, it is you who are seeking your own death!"


    Ye Fan followed Bing Qiusheng''s words and said.


    "Do you dare to say such a big thing to me, do you really think that my first place in the ranking is a false name?"


    Hearing this, Bing Qiusheng''s complexion changed slightly, and he was a little frustrated.


    Ye Fan''s appearance did not seem to regard him as a real opponent.


    "I...I''m not mistaken, did these two geniuses of the Earth state actually have enemies?"


    "This is the first time that the prefecture has fought by itself!"


    After listening to the conversation between Ye Fan and Bing Qiusheng, everyone immediately understood a lot of things, and at the same time understood why Bing Qiusheng did not help Ye Fan.


    "This battle is very unfair. Ye Fan defeated ten Tianzhou disciples with one person, and it would consume a lot of money. And Bing Qiusheng has been watching from the side all the time, the difference is too big!"


    "More than that, Bing Qiusheng just attacked Ye Fan. This is really shameless!"


    Many spectators are madly analyzing the situation on both sides at the moment, and they are all worried about Ye Fan.


    As for Bing Qiusheng, in addition to still fearing his No. 1 ranking, he also despised him more.


    In this way, even if he defeated Ye Fan, he would still be invincible.


    "Grandpa, Ye Fan won''t have an accident, right?"


    In the corner of the crowd, Gongsun Qianzhi became nervous for Ye Fan, clenched her small hand, and asked Gongsunming.


    "Bing Qiusheng is a powerhouse of Kaiyuan Sixth Peak, much stronger than the predecessors of the White Eagle. It''s not easy, but the master in charge shouldn''t let the two of them fight dead nets!"


    Gongsun Ming had always had confidence in Ye Fan, but he couldn''t make up his mind for the first time at this moment, so he could only put hope on the body in charge.


    Ye Fan and Bing Qiusheng are the two most powerful geniuses in the prefecture today, and they naturally don''t want them to be in trouble.


    "Brother, what are you doing?"


    While Gongsun Ming was speaking, Midair''s hands had actually acted, but he was stopped by Yu Feng on the side.


    "Your people are dead and wounded. This time the championship competition is over!"


    At the moment, Zhang Shi had a hint of anxiety on his face.


    Ye Fan and Bing Qiusheng, he really didn''t want to lose, even if Bing Qiusheng''s character is extremely poor, but the strength is there, he will still take care of him.


    "Brother, you are afraid that you have forgotten the rules. At this moment, the jade box has not been obtained, and the day has not arrived. The championship competition will not end. None of us can interfere!"


    With a hint of insidency on Yu Feng''s face, he slowly reminded.


    "you����"


    After listening to the palm, I was suddenly short of breath, and after a while, my eyes lit up, and she suddenly looked at a woman below and said:


    "An Ling, get the jade box immediately and end the competition!"


    "Yes!"


    After listening, An Ling rushed towards the location of the jade box.


    An Ling shared the same opinion as everyone else, that Ye Fan had suffered too much from fighting Bing Qiusheng at the moment, and he didn''t want Ye Fan to be involved.


    "Master in charge, I have to deal with this grievance, sorry, your victory, I will definitely help you get it!"


    After hearing Zhang Shi''s words, Bing Qiusheng didn''t panic, and slowly said something in the air, the next moment he looked at Shangguan Ruoxuan who was aside, and the meaning was obvious.


    Shangguan Ruoxuanxin understood, and after nodding, he gradually chased An Ling.

 Chapter 2458： Resolve grievances

    "I didn''t expect you to have a helper, but it''s not surprising!"


    Ye Fan glanced at Shangguan Ruoxuan, not much surprised.


    Both of them hated him deeply, and it is normal for them to join forces at the moment to cut their lives.


    "Now, I can''t save you by hand!"


    Bing Qiusheng glanced at Ye Fan with a smile, as if he had eaten Ye Fan at this moment.


    "Stop gossip, do it, just come!"


    The injury behind Ye Fan has basically recovered, and now he takes the initiative to engage in battle.


    "Very well, I will fulfill you!"


    Bing Qiusheng sneered, and with a wave of his palm, he already took out a two-meter long stick.


    At the top of this stick, there is a ferocious wolf head, which looks very strange.


    "Treasure Sirius Stick!"


    The moment they saw this thing, there was a low voice in the crowd.


    "Ye Fan, this is the treasure that Bing Qiusheng obtained from the championship competition in the past. It has a strong restraint on the power of manifestation. You have to be careful!"


    An Ling was being entangled by Shangguan Ruoxuan at the moment, taking time to remind Ye Fandao.


    "The power of manifestation, I don''t seem to have it!"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan glanced at Sirius Stick, a little funny in his heart.


    This weapon may have an advantage against the strong man, but Ye Fan is not a man.


    "Brother, today''s championship competition is really good, which one do you think is stronger?"


    In midair, even though Yu Feng lost two strong men, the infighting between Ye Fan and Ye Fan eased his bad mood a lot.


    In the current posture, one has to lose even if he can''t handle it.


    "Humph!"


    The secretary ignored his younger brother, but gave a cold snort.


    "In fact, I also hope that they will not have any trouble, after all, they are one of the few geniuses in the prefecture!"


    Yu Feng made a statement to ease the embarrassment, but there are actually many ideas behind this statement.


    The best result for him at this moment is that Ye Fan and Bing Qiusheng are both injured, and that day, the Zhou disciple will be able to rekindle hope.


    "Don''t think too much, no matter what the result is, I have already won this competition!"


    How shrewd he was, he immediately heard the meaning from Yu Feng''s words and cut off his path of hope.


    At this moment, Bing Qiusheng had gradually raised the Sirius stick in his hand, pointed at Ye Fan''s head and said:


    "Boy, you have provoke me many times and bullied my sister, this time, I will blow your head!"


    "Take my sword first before talking!"


    Ye Fan replied disdainfully, and quickly drew a sword across him, Quandang''s temptation to Bing Qiusheng.


    Bing Qiusheng''s realm is the six peak of Kaiyuan, but the real strength may be stronger.


    "brush����"


    A small star light flashed out, turned into a star and the sword power shot towards Bing Qiusheng.


    "Exit!"


    After Bing Qiusheng noticed it, he straightened it up with a stick, and smashed it at Xingchen Sword Power simply and roughly.


    "puff!"


    A sound of breaking through the air exploded, and the sword power of the stars was directly smashed by the Sirius stick, turning into a faint light and dissipating in the air.


    Ye Fan''s face became dark when he saw it, and Bing Qiusheng''s power was a little stronger than he thought, domineering and mighty.


    "After all, he is the strongest on the Billboard. Although Ye Fan is very abnormal, he has gone through so many battles, so he shouldn''t be his opponent!"


    "From just this attack, the gap between the two is still very large!"


    After seeing the blow, everyone around them felt that the situation became clear and the outcome was determined.


    "Boy, you are much worse than I thought, go to hell!"


    Bing Qiusheng found great self-confidence from this hit, raised the Sirius stick high, and bombarded Ye Fan.


    "Sword of Tianshu!"


    Ye Fan felt a lot of pressure from the Sirius Rod, and immediately used the Sword of Tianshu to resist him.


    "Wow..."


    The dazzling light of stars gathered above Ye Fan''s head, shining like a scorching sun in an instant.


    "Do you last resistance? Very good!"


    Bing Qiusheng didn''t feel anxious when he saw this, but smiled proudly, making the coming more ferocious.


    "boom!"


    Under Bing Qiusheng''s control, the Sirius Rod finally slammed into the stars, causing a loud and deafening noise.


    The loud noise is not only an explosion of power, but also the sound of two weapons colliding.


    "Break it for me!"


    At this moment, Bing Qiusheng''s face was savage, as if his whole body was full of power, and he was desperately urging the power of the Sirius stick.


    As for Ye Fan, his complexion wasn''t very good at this moment, the stars on the Nine Stars Divine Sword were being crushed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Bing Qiusheng''s full blow would definitely surpass the six peaks of Kaiyuan, and it was infinitely close to Kaiyuan Seven.


    "Wow..."


    After persisting for a while, the power of the two sides reached a critical point, which caused a terrifying force to erupt from the place where the two weapons intersect, swiftly rippling around.


    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    Ye Fan and Bing Qiusheng were caught off guard and both retreated.


    Among them, Ye Fan''s exit distance was a little longer, and he was indeed at a disadvantage with this blow.


    "you����"


    After Bing Qiusheng stood firm, he looked at Ye Fan with a trace of amazement.


    He thought that this blow would kill Ye Fan, but he didn''t want to be blocked.


    "Catch it!"


    "Ye Fan is much stronger than we thought!"


    The thoughts of many spectators around him were similar to those of Bing Qiusheng, and Ye Fan''s performance was beyond their expectations.


    "Well, then come again, there is always a stick that can smash your head!"


    Bing Qiusheng''s attack method is simple and rude, because his power is really strong.


    While speaking, he didn''t give Ye Fan too much time to react, and struck Ye Fan with another blow.


    "Bing Qiusheng, sometimes there is only one chance, now it''s my turn to split you in two!"


    Although Ye Fan had just fallen into a disadvantage, he was not at all discouraged. If you look closely at this moment, you can find a trace of excitement in his eyes.


    "Swipe..."


    As Ye Fan spoke, his swordsmanship gradually changed, and a brand new galaxy rippled out of the sea of ??stars and entangled on the Nine Stars Divine Sword.


    The Galaxy of the Heavenly Jade Sword was finally completed at this moment.


    "Change trick? I see what tricks you can do!"


    After Bing Qiusheng noticed it, he didn''t have the slightest sense of crisis.


    If you want to defeat him, you must have the strength of the later stage of the Manifestation, and there are only a handful of people who possess this strength, and among the younger generation, there is no one at all.


    Bing Qiusheng recognized himself as the pinnacle of the younger generation in Dizhou.


    "Sword of the Sky Jade, out!"


    After the galaxy changed, the power on the Nine Stars Divine Sword suddenly took a qualitative leap. At the same time, Ye Fan''s sword moves became extremely complicated, and the speed was as fast as a phantom of flowing light.


    "Wow..."


    After the power of the Heavenly Jade Sword was generated, with Ye Fan as the center, a terrifying hurricane composed of the sword power of stars was formed in a short time, and it actively moved towards Bing Qiusheng.


    The power of the hurricane has surpassed the six peaks of Kaiyuan at this moment.

 Chapter 2459： Loot the Jade Box

    "This... how is this possible?"


    After feeling the surging power of the hurricane, Bing Qiusheng''s palm holding the Sirius stick suddenly trembled.


    Because Ye Fan''s sword had already broken his cognition.


    "You look too high on yourself!"


    Ye Fan seemed to see through Bing Qiusheng''s mind at this moment, and an indifferent word came out from the hurricane formed by the sword power of the stars.


    Bing Qiusheng''s arrogance was actually understood by Ye Fan when he first contacted him.


    "No, I am No. 1 on the Billboard. I will never lose to a young man in any prefecture. Give me death!"


    Bing Qiusheng became a little crazy, this blow was really too big for him.


    "boom!"


    Bing Qiusheng was roaring, and once again fully urged the power of the Sirius stick, and displayed a set of stick techniques that Ye Fan didn''t know.


    However, the increase in the Sirius Rod brought by this rod technique is not particularly obvious, and perhaps it is still a force dedicated to fighting the Manifestation.


    "Crackling!"


    The sword power hurricane soon swept Bing Qiusheng''s body, and as the new year approached, there was a continuous collision of sword power and Sirius rod.


    Bing Qiusheng resisted, and his body violently retreated, because he could not stop the power that surpassed the six peaks of Kaiyuan.


    The only thing he hopes at the moment is that this power is only temporary, and it can pass immediately.


    In this way, he can once again have the odds of winning.


    It''s a pity that the sword of the Sky Jade is Ye Fan''s tangible power, and Bing Qiusheng''s idea can never be true.


    "What''s the use of avoiding? No one can save you now!"


    Ye Fan''s cold voice came from the sword power hurricane, which brought great pressure to Bing Qiusheng.


    "Crack!"


    At the same time as the sound appeared, the Nine Stars Divine Sword suddenly protruded from the hurricane of sword power and slammed directly on Bing Qiusheng''s Sirius Rod, causing a crisp sound.


    "This this����"


    After the crisp sound, Bing Qiusheng''s palm holding the Sirius stick suddenly trembled crazily.


    Because of this attack, it directly cut the Sirius Rod and split it into two.


    The mighty power of the Sword of the Sky Jade can also be seen from this.


    "Break...Break! Ye Fan''s sword is too terrifying!"


    "The power of this sword has reached the late Kaiyuan period. This son is the first powerful genius with the strength of the late Kaiyuan period in Dizhou in nearly a million years!"


    Many people were stunned by the sword of the Sky Jade, and some people gave an affirmation from this hit.


    "Jian Jue, really well-deserved reputation!"


    While everyone marveled at Ye Fan''s swordsmanship, they also had a hint of envy.


    But they didn''t know that the most powerful thing was not Jian Jue, but the Nine-Star Divine Sword, which was the carrier of all Ye Fan''s power at this moment.


    Without it, with Jian Jue''s power alone, Ye Fan would at best fight the Manifestations of the Kaiyuan Fifth Layer.


    Ye Fan''s promotion was carried out together with many elements.


    The Sirius stick broke, which already symbolized Bing Qiusheng''s failure.


    The hurricane sword power immediately enveloped his body.


    "Ye Fan, I... I know I was wrong, don''t kill me, in the future we can work together and make progress together!"


    Before death, Bing Qiusheng simply begged for mercy.


    "Cooperation? I don''t have anything to cooperate with you. You set the game yourself, now you can bear it yourself!"


    Ye Fan snorted and said somewhat ironically.


    Originally, he only wanted to help Palmer win the game with peace of mind. However, this Bing Qiusheng played so many tricks.


    "Master in charge, save me..."


    Knowing that it would be useless to ask Ye Fan again, Bing Qiusheng suddenly roared into the air.


    Zhang Shi glanced at Bing Qiusheng. Just when he wanted to speak, he heard a soft "poof", Ye Fan''s Nine-Star Divine Sword had already pierced Bing Qiusheng''s body.


    This caused Bing Qiusheng''s expression to freeze at this moment.


    "you you����"


    Bing Qiusheng looked at Ye Fan and gradually became distracted.


    "brush!"


    Ye Fan drew out the Nine-Star Divine Sword in the next moment, sputtering a bright red blood, but there was no trace of blood on the Nine-Star Divine Sword.


    Bing Qiusheng had been pierced by Ye Fan''s heart, his eyes became hollow, and his body that was losing vitality slowly fell towards the ground.


    "boom!"


    The muffled sound of Bing Qiusheng''s body hitting the ground at this moment was particularly harsh, because there was silence around him, and time seemed to have stagnated at this moment.


    Everyone couldn''t imagine that the first genius who had smashed the prefecture for so long fell under the sword of Ye Fan this time.


    "Bing...Bing Qiu is dead!"


    "This person is insidious, selfish and selfish, he died well, he is responsible for it!"


    It took a long time for the crowd to make a sound. There were those who regretted it, and those who clapped and cheered.


    "Ugh����"


    In the middle of the sky, Zhang Shi sighed deeply, he was interested in saving Bing Qiusheng, but he had more than enough energy.


    Ye Fan and Bing Qiusheng did the same before, and they didn''t give him any face or opportunity.


    "Brother, don''t be too sad!"


    Yu Feng on the side looked at Bing Qiusheng''s corpse and said a word of relief, but there was a hint of happiness in his eyes.


    In the past time, Bing Qiusheng, the No. 1 genius on the list, has brought resistance to him. He died at this moment, and Yu Feng was very happy.


    "You don''t have to be gloating. This time, the disciples trained by your Royal Highness have suffered heavy casualties. You are not going to have a good relationship!"


    No matter where you are in charge, you can''t come from Feng''s thoughts, and he immediately points out his sad place.


    After hearing this, Yu Feng''s expression sank, and he stopped talking.


    If he wants to shake the position of control, he will inevitably have to pay a price, and this time the death of Wang Yong and Zhou Tai, the two main forces, does have a lot of impact on him.


    Since the start of the championship competition, Tianzhou disciples have never been so miserable.


    "Swipe..."


    Not long after Bing Qiusheng fell to the ground, all the disciples who had taken refuge in him were all crazy at this moment, rushing towards the center to **** the jade box.


    In addition to wanting to take advantage of the chaos to obtain treasures, they are also afraid that Ye Fan will avenge them, so they want to end this championship competition.


    "The jade box belongs to me!"


    Ye Fan said coldly, and the Xuan Ming bone wings appeared behind him in an instant, galloping towards the jade box.


    Its speed surpassed the number of people present.


    At the same time, Shangguan Ruoxuan, who originally prevented An Ling from obtaining the jade box, also rushed towards the jade box at this moment.


    This moment is the best time to obtain treasures.


    Moreover, the chief has stated in advance that those who obtain the treasure this time will directly own the treasure.


    "These people are really shameless!"


    "Greedy, human nature is normal!"


    Many spectators did not expect to see such a fierce scene in the final moments of winning the championship in two successive wars.


    At this moment, most of the geniuses in Dizhou had no distinction between enemy and us, desperately trying to obtain the central jade box.


    And according to normal rules, Ye Fan alone solved all the Tianzhou disciples, and this jade box must belong to him anyway.


    "boom!"


    Shangguan Ruoxuan and An Ling are the two closest to the jade box. At this moment, Shangguan Ruoxuan has already broken through the barrier around the jade box.


    "Stop me!"


    An Ling didn''t **** the jade box, but entangled Shangguan Ruoxuan to buy time for Ye Fan.

 Chapter 2460： Special treasure

    "Get out of here!"


    Shangguan Ruoxuan seemed very anxious at the moment, the previous words were just talking, it is impossible to truly have no interest in treasures.


    At the same time, he had no chance to find Ye Fan to settle accounts.


    Bing Qiusheng died, and the rest of the people just wanted to get the jade box to end the championship competition. After that, Shangguan Ruoxuan naturally had to join the robbery camp.


    "Boom!"


    In a hurry, Shangguan Ruoxuan''s power became violent, and he directly shook An Ling, who had reached the Kaiyuan Third Layer.


    However, just when Shangguan Ruoxuan was about to succeed, a palm suddenly appeared on the jade box, and a faint voice came out:


    "Shangguan Ruoxuan, you are as shameless as Bing Qiusheng, today''s jade box belongs to me!"


    "Ye Fan, you..."


    Shangguan Ruoxuan was very familiar with this voice, and his face was full of anger at this moment.


    In front of him, Ye Fan had already appeared on the high platform, holding a fist-sized jade box in his hand.


    An Ling''s seemingly useless entanglement finally bought Ye Fan time.


    "Yu Feng, the jade box has been taken, the victory has been divided!"


    After seeing this scene, Zhang Shi turned his head to look aside Yu Feng.


    The competition rules for this time are simple, but the casualties are extremely heavy, he just wants to end soon.


    "This time your region won, but in fact I didn''t lose either!"


    Yu Feng could only admit it frankly at this moment, but there was a subtle smile on his face, which made the palm of the matter seep.


    "You didn''t lose? What does this mean?"


    Zhang Shi frowned deeply, very puzzled.


    He understands that this younger brother, whenever he looks like this, bad things will happen.


    "This time I brought the generous gift from Tianzhou, everyone in the prefecture will like it, but you may not be satisfied!"


    The smile on Yu Feng''s face became more and more prosperous, and his eyes gradually turned to Ye Fan.


    "what exactly is it?"


    Zhang Shi''s heart became more and more disturbed.


    "Go down and take a look!"


    Yu Feng chuckled lightly, and at the same time he took the initiative to walk down.


    At the bottom of the Wolong Basin, Ye Fan and others have gathered after the championship competition.


    At this moment, most people''s eyes were focused on the jade box in the palm of Ye Fan''s right hand.


    At this moment, they did not dare to fight, they just watched enviously and curiously.


    "Your name is Ye Fan. Congratulations on obtaining this treasure. Don''t you open it and take a look?"


    After Yu Feng came down, he looked at Ye Fan with a smile on his face.


    Ye Fan killed Wang Yong and Zhou Tai. At this moment, he seemed to be completely unconcerned.


    "Ye Fan, this thing already belongs to you, open it and let everyone see!"


    The palm of the hand also came to the bottom. Through the previous dialogue with Yu Feng, he was nervous and curious at this moment.


    But no matter what it was, he had to face it.


    "it is good!"


    After listening to Zhang Shi''s words, Ye Fan finally nodded, and gradually opened this small jade box.


    After lifting the hijab, there was no breath of pill energy or strength inside the jade box, just a golden token lying quietly.


    This token is exquisitely crafted, and the center is also inlaid with white jade. The white jade is engraved with the word "��" inside, which makes the eyes shine.


    "Token?"


    Ye Fan looked puzzled after taking out this thing, but also with a little disappointment.


    He originally thought it would be a rare treasure.


    After An Ling and the others saw this thing, they were mostly confused, and the remaining one or two people were also stunned, as if they could not react.


    "This...this is...you actually..."


    The moment the token appeared, the hand''s reaction was extremely fierce. At this moment, the eyeballs were about to come out with a complicated expression, and the gaze towards Yu Feng from behind was completely filled with anger.


    "Yu Feng, I didn''t expect you to be so awesome this time!"


    He gritted his teeth, and the terrifying tone contained in it caused Ye Fan and the others to be shocked.


    "Master in charge, this...what the **** is this?"


    Ye Fan was still in a state of puzzlement, but he was so excited about watching the matter, I was afraid it was not something simple.


    "Ye Fan, your hands may not be in a good mood at the moment, let me explain to you, this is the heavenly order that all of you people in the prefectures dream of!"


    With a light smile on Yu Feng''s face, he was very enthusiastic towards Ye Fan.


    "what?"


    Hearing this, everyone present was shocked, including the hundreds of thousands of spectators who had not left.


    The words "Tianzhou Order" immediately caused an uproar among the crowd.


    What this means is really unspeakable for many people in prefectures.


    Ye Fan lowered his head and glanced at the token on his waist. In contrast, he vaguely understood something, and his mood gradually became excited.


    "Ye Fan, this is a qualification token that I finally obtained from His Majesty Human Emperor. This time it is specially prepared for your most outstanding geniuses. It can allow a person from the prefecture to cross the identity and have access You have to cherish the qualifications of Tianzhou, this opportunity!"


    Yu Feng specially reminded Ye Fan.


    "Yu Feng, you have enough, immediately roll back to your Tianzhou!"


    Zhang Shi was flushed with anger at this moment, and he roared directly at Yu Feng.


    "Brother, don''t worry, at the moment the championship is over, I will naturally go back!"


    Yu Feng seemed to have become accustomed to the anger at the hands of the matter. After responding in a hurry, he did not forget to continue to look at Ye Fan and said:


    "Ye Fan, you are very strong, and it is difficult to make a big development in the prefecture. Tianzhou will be your best choice. I look forward to seeing us in Tianzhou!"


    After the words fell, Yu Feng finally left here with a few disciples.


    Ye Fan and others did not act, because after Yu Feng left, the atmosphere at the moment seemed very depressing.


    "This **** bastard!"


    What broke the silence was a scolding.


    He really didn''t expect this treasure to be so special, this is simply the most powerful trick Yu Feng has given him.


    Tianzhou Order is extremely precious, but it is a pass to enter Tianzhou, which every local people want to get.


    Tianzhou, the top few places in the Qianlong Tianyu, where the emperor is located, has a strong innate aura. It is a special place for cultivating sages, and even has the existence of ancient sages in the legend.


    Above Dizhou, Kaiyuan Xiansheng is already the highest realm. If you want to enter the latter realm, only Tianzhou can achieve it.


    However, Tianzhou makes people think, but Zhang Shi is very disgusted with this thing, especially this thing has fallen into Ye Fan''s hands at this moment.


    Once Ye Fan leaves to go to Tianzhou, the head will lose a big help. At this moment, Bing Qiusheng is still killed. In the next championship competition, there may be no one to hold the head.


    What Yu Feng said earlier is true. Although the winning state of the competition won this time, Yu Feng did not suffer, and even took a big advantage.

 Chapter 2461： Scramble for tokens

    "Ye Fan, you got the Tianzhou Order, what are your plans now?"


    After lingering for a long time, his eyes suddenly turned to Ye Fandao.


    If Ye Fan really wants to leave, he can''t stop it.


    "Master in charge, people go to high places and flow to low places!"


    Ye Fan sighed with emotion, already expressing what he meant.


    "Ye Fan, as long as you stay in the prefecture, I can guarantee you that you will enjoy endless prosperity and wealth, and become a figure above ten thousand people in the prefecture, how about?"


    After hearing Ye Fan''s words, the head of the affairs sank, and immediately promised.


    "Master in charge, there are still a hundred years away from the next championship. In fact, you don''t have to worry too much. I will help you again if it''s a big deal!"


    Ye Fan understood what was in the palm of his heart, and immediately declined.


    He didn''t want to get into a stalemate with the palm of his hand at this moment, otherwise not only would he not be able to go to Tianzhou, but this prefecture would also be unable to survive.


    With the order of this day, Ye Fan still had to respect and take charge before going to Tianzhou.


    "Are you serious?"


    After listening to Ye Fan''s words, Zhang Shi''s eyes lit up slightly, and his expression finally eased.


    "Naturally take it seriously!"


    Ye Fan nodded his head seriously. In a hundred years, too many things can happen, and then everything will be different again, even if he agrees to take charge.


    "Well, I don''t want to force you, Tianzhou is indeed a good place!"


    Zhang Shi had no choice but to accept this reality.


    At this moment, he couldn''t blame Ye Fan, he should blame his younger brother, it was too sinister.


    "Bing Qiusheng was killed by you. From now on, you are the No. 1 on the Billboard. You have been doing this until you go to Tianzhou!"


    The director transferred all the honor of Bing Qiusheng at the moment to Ye Fan''s body.


    The family cannot be without a master for a day, and the country cannot be without a ruler for a day, and the first position on the ranking list also has the same meaning.


    "Thank you, Master Chief!"


    Ye Fan nodded and thanked him.


    Although he is not very interested in these, it is honorable anyway.


    "This is the end of today''s championship competition. Our Dizhou genius has lived up to expectations and won. Ye Fan temporarily ranks first on the list. The subsequent rankings will be allocated after I return to the mansion!"


    The loud voice of the hands filled the entire Wolong Basin, which was specifically said to many spectators around.


    "The No. 1 ranking has finally changed!"


    "This Ye Fan is so powerful, he deserves it!"


    "It''s a pity that they won the Heavenly State Order. I''m afraid they will not be on the Prestige Billboard, so they will leave soon!"


    The people around were quite convinced by the words of the hands, and the voices admiring Ye Fan kept flowing.


    "Okay, that''s all for today''s affairs, everyone is going to leave..."


    Zhang Shi was about to disperse the crowd, and when he went back to the house, an untimely voice suddenly interrupted him, "Master Zhang, Ye Fan ranked first in the rankings, I am not convinced!"


    "brush����"


    As soon as this statement came out, all the people who had originally planned to return were stranded, their eyes turned to the bottom of the Wolong Basin.


    "Shangguan Ruoxuan, what do you mean? Do you want to question my decision?"


    Zhang Shi''s icy gaze immediately shot at the speaker, it was Shangguan Ruoxuan who was standing not far from Ye Fan.


    "I don''t dare to be in the next, but his strength is strong, but not as good as me. The first in the ranking list should belong to me, and the order of the heavens should also belong to the strongest among geniuses!"


    Shangguan Ruoxuan walked out slowly, looking greedily at the Tianzhou Order in Ye Fan''s hand, and said a few words that shocked everyone.


    "This... This Shangguan Ruoxuan is too arrogant, right now, dare to say such big things!"


    "I remember a hundred years ago this guy was only in the early stages of transformation. The master in charge suffered a big loss because he lied about his strength. This time he was going to do something again!"


    "Don''t underestimate this person, I heard that cruelty is in his hands!"


    The crowd talked about Shangguan Ruoxuan''s appearance, and were reluctant to leave.


    Shangguan Ruoxuan''s big words are more interesting than winning the championship.


    "Shangguan Ruoxuan, you said that you are very strong, why didn''t you see any performance just now, and you helped Bing Qiusheng against me!"


    Zhang Shi held great doubts about Shangguan Ruoxuan''s words, and at this moment turned up the old account.


    "Isn''t there no chance to use it, Ye Fan takes the lead. I will not compete with him for credit based on the principle of peace. As for the next thing, it is Bing Qiusheng''s idea. I hope the master in charge must not blame it!"


    Shangguan Ruoxuan''s reason at this moment is very strong, even if there is guilt, all of it has been pushed to Bing Qiusheng.


    "Let''s talk about it, what do you want?" Ye Fan looked gloomy at the moment, looking at Shangguan Ruoxuan''s eyes sharp as a sharp knife.


    "What can I do? It is naturally to challenge you. If I win, the number one on the Billboard will belong to me, and the Order of Heaven must also belong to me!"


    Shangguan Ruoxuan looked funny, and demanded unscrupulously.


    "Shangguan Ruoxuan, if you want to challenge the new Billboard, I can support it, but the Tianzhou Order was obtained by Ye Fan himself. It belongs to him at this moment. You have no right to ask for anything!"


    The hand is quite fair at the moment, slowly reminded.


    "Master in charge, the order of Tianzhou was obtained by Master Yu Feng from His Majesty Human Emperor. The purpose is to give the most outstanding genius in the prefecture. Master Yu Feng said this personally. You must not forget it, right now. Fan, shouldn''t be the master of the state order this day, I am!"


    Shangguan Ruoxuan began to chew his words.


    "This����"


    After listening to the matter, there was indeed so much truth, and gradually looked at Ye Fan, intending to see Ye Fan''s attitude.


    "Hmph, you are shrewd, hitting my heavenly order!"


    Ye Fan had already read many things from Shangguan Ruoxuan''s eyes. In addition to revenge, Tianzhou Order was the main reason.


    "You are utterly talking here, why should we believe you, and at the same time, why should I take out the Tianzhou Order to participate in the battle?"


    Ye Fan looked a little funny at the moment.


    At this moment, he can completely ignore Shangguan Ruoxuan, and he has nothing to do with Tianzhou Order.


    "By this!"


    Shangguan Ruoxuan seemed to have guessed that Ye Fan had such a question, and suddenly shouted.


    With the fall of his voice, a terrifying force suddenly burst out of him and spread to the surroundings.


    The power was so powerful that the entire Wolong Basin was shocked.


    "Heaven...the power of heaven and earth is missing! This...this is a cruel ancient technique!"


    "It''s so terrible that the lack of power of heaven and earth is terrible!"


    "It turns out that Shangguan Ruoxuan has always been hidden deeply!"


    When the spectators around who had not left felt this power, their faces all showed horror, and some of them trembled faintly because of tension.


    Vaguely, they only felt that a duel far beyond the previous one was about to break out.

 Chapter 2462： Three years of enmity

    "What a powerful force!"


    Not only the spectators around, but also Zhang Shi and others at this moment were all shocked by Shangguan Ruoxuan.


    "Ye Fan, it is enough to prove my words now. If you are afraid, you can refuse my challenge. As for the Tianzhou Order, it belongs only to the strongest genius in the prefecture. You don''t deserve to have it before defeating me!"


    Shangguan Ruoxuan quickly withdrew his power and looked at Ye Fan with provocative eyes, which could be described as forcing Ye Fan to fight against him.


    "Ye Fan, Shangguan Ruoxuan''s remark has some truth, I don''t know what you think?"


    Zhang Shi was shocked by the power that Shangguan Ruoxuan showed, and began to seriously consider his words.


    The existence of Tianzhou Order will inevitably cause him to lose a genius, so the affair is irrelevant to this matter, so that neither the strongest offense nor the second can be left.


    "I can accept his challenge, but the premise must be said first!"


    Ye Fan agreed, but made a special statement.


    "What premise?"


    Shangguan Ruoxuan frowned slightly and asked.


    "You must make a fuss about the Tianzhou Decree. I am as you wish. If I lose, not only will you be the number one on the Wind and Cloud List, but the Tianzhou Decree will also be taken!"


    Ye Fan first talked about his situation.


    "It should be so, this thing is for the strong!"


    After hearing this, Shangguan Ruoxuan showed a trace of satisfaction on his face, and his eyes became more greedy.


    "But... what if you lose?"


    Ye Fan''s words did not end, but continued to preach.


    "If you lose, you lose, what can you do?"


    Shangguan Ruoxuan amused after hearing this.


    "As long as you want to benefit, you must first pay the price. If you want my Heavenly State Order, then you can pay it off with cruelty!"


    Ye Fan snorted and forcedly demanded.


    "Hey..."


    After hearing this, the smile on Shangguan Ruoxuan''s face instantly froze, and his expression became a bit exaggerated, "What are you talking about? You want to be cruel!"


    "Yes, if I lose, you have to order from Heaven, if you lose, I have to be crippled, so it is fair!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and said beyond doubt.


    "You...you really don''t suffer at all!"


    Shangguan Ruoxuan was a little anxious at the moment, but after thinking about it carefully, Ye Fan''s request was not too much.


    The Tianzhou Order originally belonged to Ye Fan, and he forcibly reversed the black and white to describe it as a masterless thing. At this moment, Ye Fan asked him to take cruelty as the same bet as the Tianzhou Order.


    "Good! I promise you!"


    Shangguan Ruoxuan gritted his teeth and agreed, reluctant to let the child not catch the wolf.


    "Since the two of you have reached a battle agreement, let''s fight on the spot, so that everyone in the prefecture can be a witness. The winner is the first place in the list!"


    The officer glanced at the two and slowly said.


    "Really...really want to fight!"


    "Today''s championship competition is really worth it, there are so many surprises!"


    "Yes, the sword is absolutely cruel, very worth seeing!"


    After hearing the words of applause, the people who had already died down boiled again.


    It is absolutely an honor to witness the emergence of No. 1 on the Billboard.


    "Give me your things!"


    After Zhang Shi had drawn a battlefield in an area, he immediately urged both Ye Fan.


    "give!"


    Ye Fan simply handed the Tianzhou Order into the hands of the chief. At this moment, hundreds of thousands of people looked at him, and he was not afraid of cheating or turning his face against others.


    "Master in charge!"


    After Shangguan Ruoxuan gave Ye Fan a bitter look, he took out an ancient book very reluctantly.


    This ancient book is extremely similar to Ye Fan''s Jian Jue, which is exactly the cruelty.


    "Don''t worry, I will help you keep it safe, you can start, remember to stop!"


    Zhang Shi nodded towards Shangguan Ruoxuan, not forgetting to remind.


    "Fists and feet have no eyes, sometimes there will be accidental injuries, but I hope the master can forgive me!"


    Ye Fan replied lightly, expressing his meaning.


    This time, he would never let Shangguan Ruoxuan go again.


    "This... pay more attention!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t hear what Ye Fan meant, so he could only say a little helplessly.


    This time, Shangguan Ruoxuan took the initiative to challenge Ye Fan, even if he was not strong enough to be killed, no one could be blamed.


    "This Ye Fan is so domineering, this is to make it clear that Shangguan Ruoxuan is not allowed to live well!"


    "The latter is going to seize the state order. If it is me, I will fight with him!"


    After hearing Ye Fan''s words, everyone couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Ye Fan, be careful!"


    When Ye Fan walked into the battlefield, An Ling reminded him in a low voice.


    She was the only person who had fought against Shangguan Ruoxuan, and she had already noticed the difficulty of this person before.


    "Don''t worry, I will be fine!"


    Ye Fan smiled relievedly at An Ling.


    He had expected a battle with Shangguan Ruoxuan, and even faintly expected it.


    "Ye Fan, we should have known each other for several years!"


    When the two came to the battlefield, Shangguan Ruoxuan did not immediately make a move, but exchanged a word.


    "Yes, it''s been two or three years!"


    Ye Fan nodded, thinking that time was fast enough, so long passed in a blink of an eye.


    "At that time in the outskirts of Qianlong Tianyu, if it weren''t for Menghan to protect you, you would have died three years ago. How can you be as beautiful as you are now? You, an outsider, have already gone very high in Qianlong Tianyu. It''s almost time to be content!"


    A trace of memory appeared in Shangguan Ruoxuan''s eyes. The first time he contacted Ye Fan was when he robbed the Yellow Land, he was deliberately trying to persuade Ye Fan to give up the Tianzhou Order.


    "That''s not necessarily the case. The person who died three years ago may be you, and the Five Elements Trial, you really didn''t let me go, but run away injured!"


    With a slight smile on Ye Fan''s face, he told the truth about the trial of the Five Elements at that time.


    "you����"


    Hearing this, Shangguan Ruoxuan''s body trembled slightly. This was a past that he couldn''t bear to look back, and he never thought Ye Fan would know it.


    "There are some things that I don''t want to say, but it is a pity that you have opposed me time and time again and forced me to deal with you!


    Ye Fan''s tone gradually increased.


    "You set up a strategy to calculate our Shangguan family, causing my family to suffer heavy losses. This battle will never end!"


    Shangguan Ruoxuan''s complexion gradually became difficult to look at, and infinite hatred appeared on his face!


    "What an immortal, you are waiting for this sentence!"


    Ye Fan laughed loudly after hearing it, and it was time to end the grudge with Shangguan Ruoxuan.


    "Nine Stars Divine Sword, now..."


    While Ye Fan spoke, he had already called out the Nine-Star Divine Sword again, ready to fight.


    "There is a lack of heaven and earth, and all things have regrets; today I am up and down, and my heart is destroyed!"


    Shangguan Ruoxuan was muttering words, and the aura on his body became more and more terrifying as the words appeared.


    When he fought Ye Fan, there were only the first two sentences for the lack of heaven and earth, and the latter two sentences were added, which should be a decisive contribution.

 Chapter 2463： War of Ancient Art

    "it has started!"


    With the eruption of the aura on Ye Fan''s body, everyone was attentive.


    The degree of excitement of this battle is bound to be no less than any previous battle, or even worse.


    Just because this is a battle of ancient arts.


    "Ye Fan, my cruelty has been cultivated to the third level, let''s see if your sword is great, or my lack of heaven and earth is better!"


    Shangguan Ruoxuan exploded with the power in his body, still not forgetting what he said.


    "triple!"


    Hearing these two words, Ye Fan''s heart sank slightly.


    This Shangguan Ruoxuan is indeed a genius who cultivates the missing way of heaven and earth, and in a short time, he has actually realized the triple cruelty.


    You know that Ye Fan, a swordsman who is already a master in the hall, can only comprehend two swordsmanship.


    The same are the three ancient techniques, and the difficulty of cruel cultivation is no less than Jianjue.


    "Then let me learn about your triple cruelty!"


    Although Ye Fan was surprised, he didn''t lose his fighting spirit, but his fighting spirit became more and more boiling.


    Above Dizhou, among the younger generations, only Bing Qiusheng and Shangguan Ruoxuan were the only ones who could fight him. Of course, Menghan, who had always been somewhat mysterious, was considered one.


    Therefore, Ye Fan was full of fighting spirit against Shangguan Ruoxuan.


    "Desperate one, lack of body, it is difficult for the enemy to change!"


    As soon as Ye Fan''s voice fell, Shangguan Ruoxuan had already officially shot.


    "Swipe!"


    Along with the display of the Cruel First Stage, the lack of power from heaven and earth lingering around Shangguan Ruoxuan''s body all became violent, tearing away towards Ye Fan''s body.


    "It turns out this is the cruel power!"


    An Ling who was not far away suddenly realized that she was shocked by this violent force before.


    "Sword of Heavenly Axis, destroy!"


    The other party used three ancient techniques, and Ye Fan naturally had to keep up. The Nine-Star Divine Sword was lingering on the Tianshu Galaxy, welcoming these violent lack of power.


    "Boom!"


    In the successive loud noises, the strength of the two of them all quickly dissipated. This blow was only a test, and there was no victory or defeat.


    However, light is the power of temptation at this moment, but it has reached the stage of the early stage of Manifestation.


    "The Sanjue Ancient Art is terrible, the first level alone has such power, but I feel that Ye Fan''s sword power is even better!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, no one can tell the outcome with just one move!"


    There were voices of wonder and admiration in the crowd, and some people felt that Ye Fan''s power was even more special.


    "Yes, pick me up as the second one. I lack strength and pervasive!"


    Shangguan Ruoxuan was not surprised that Ye Fan took the first stage. At the same time, he had seen Ye Fan''s sword of Tianshu many times, and at this moment he used his next move.


    "Lack of power?"


    Ye Fan''s expression changed slightly when he heard this, but he felt that this time it might not be as simple as before.


    "Swipe!"


    As Ye Fan thought, Shangguan Ruoxuan''s lack of power from the heavens and the earth has evolved again, turning into a lot of tiny powers that require careful observation to discover.


    At this moment these tiny forces are rushing towards Ye Fan, trying to influence Ye Fan.


    "Want to find out my flaws!"


    After Ye Fan sensed these tiny forces, he immediately understood the key.


    The so-called flaw is a dead spot.


    Once infiltrated by these tiny forces, Ye Fan''s sword power will be greatly affected, and will even be quickly defeated.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    The dazzling star sword power immediately filled Ye Fan''s surroundings, preventing any power from approaching.


    "It''s useless!"


    Shangguan Ruoxuan only chuckled when he saw this. The world is still incomplete, how can Ye Fan do everything.


    "Swipe..."


    Many of those tiny powers escaped the sword power of the stars, and finally poured into Ye Fan''s body.


    "Find your flaw, I can kill you in one fell swoop!"


    Shangguan Ruoxuan looked excited, the killing intent in his eyes flashed away.


    "Wait, that''s not right... How can this be happening in your body?"


    The excitement just stayed on Shangguan Ruoxuan''s face for a moment, and the next moment it turned into a look of consternation.


    Relying on the perception of the tiny power, Shangguan Ruoxuan did not discover any flaws, but felt a powerful force with unlimited potential from Ye Fan.


    This caused a big shock to his body.


    "Your power of transformation is different from ours!"


    Shangguan Ruoxuan exclaimed at this moment as if he had discovered an extremely important news.


    "It seems that with your current ability, I still can''t see my flaws!"


    Ye Fan looked at Shangguan Ruoxuan whose complexion was changing, and his heart was settled.


    What he possessed in his body was the power of holy transformation that was more powerful than the power of transformation, which could not be seen simply.


    "What have you cultivated? Why are there three powers in the power of transformation!"


    Shangguan Ruoxuan''s perception still has a certain effect, at least he can see the composition of Ye Fansheng''s power.


    "There is no need to tell you more!"


    Ye Fan didn''t explain anymore, the power of Saint Transfiguration was different from ordinary people, and it was one of his trump cards.


    "Well, let you taste the third level, the heart is lacking, from life to death!"


    Seeing that the second level had no effect on Ye Fan, Shangguan Ruoxuan decisively performed the third level of cruelty.


    At the same time, this is also the highest level of his cultivation.


    "brush!"


    The tiny power dissipated, and the power of lack of heaven and earth resurfaced, but this time he didn''t attack Ye Fan, but quickly rotated around Ye Fan.


    "This...this is..."


    Along with the surging of the lack of power of heaven and earth, the scene around Ye Fan actually changed.


    Ye Fan seemed to have come to a brand new space. This space was completely a closed cage, just like the enchantment Ye Fan had faced in the yellow land.


    However, this space is extremely real, much better than enchantment.


    At the same time, what Ye Fan was thinking about was appearing one after another in the space, dazzling.


    "Ye Fan, these are the things that are missing in your heart, but unfortunately you won''t be able to find them back in your life, hahaha!"


    Shangguan Ruoxuan''s laughter appeared at this moment, and seeing Ye Fan trapped, he seemed to have a winning ticket.


    Anyone has a defect in his heart, desire, weakness, or even kindness.


    And once you are here, unless you can break this illusion in a short time, you will enter the dead door from life and never get out.


    This is also the reason why the heart is lacking, from life to death.


    Ye Fan only came here for a while, and his mind felt dizzy.


    At the end of this space, there seemed to be a black portal opening towards him, attracting him.


    "No, you must break this place immediately!"


    Ye Fan held on to the last trace of soberness, and gradually raised the Nine Stars Divine Sword in his hand.


    The galaxy of the Heavenly Jade Sword is winding on the body of the Nine Stars Divine Sword.


    The power of the surging Holy Transformation in the body was also injected into the Nine Star Divine Sword at this moment, causing the stars to skyrocket.


    A terrifying force is about to erupt from the Nine Stars Divine Sword.

 Chapter 2464： Heartbreak

    "It''s useless! Your Jian Juecai has cultivated to the second level, you can''t break this space at all, don''t waste your time, and go to death with peace of mind!"


    After noticing the terrifying nine-star divine sword, Shangguan Ruoxuan understood Ye Fan''s thoughts, and suddenly heard a voice.


    "Today I will break your triple cruelty with a double sword!"


    Ye Fan replied to Shangguan Ruoxuan with a decisive voice, and he would never give in until the last moment.


    "Unreasonable, then you try it, it will only make you die faster!"


    Shangguan Ruoxuan was a little speechless and said indifferently.


    He has strong confidence in triple mutilation.


    "Sword of the Sky Jade, now!"


    Ye Fan wielded unpredictable sword moves in the space, and at the same time injected the power of his whole body into the Nine Stars Divine Sword.


    Around the sea of ??stars, all five stars are shining at this moment, shining brightly.


    The two-epee sword definitely fights the three-fold cruelty, and there is no chance of winning under normal circumstances, but Ye Fan''s body has a huge increase, so he has confidence.


    "Cut me!"


    After the Heavenly Jade Sword''s momentum was completed, the previous hurricane sword power emerged again, and Ye Fan mobilized it to cut it to a place.


    "boom!"


    There was a loud noise that shook the entire space.


    When the dazzling starlight faded away, a cobweb-like crack appeared in the position where Ye Fan had cut.


    "what?"


    The moment after the crack appeared, Shangguan Ruoxuan''s voice followed, with a hint of panic in his tone.


    "Just a little space, don''t want to restrain me, come again!"


    When Ye Fan saw the crack, he saw hope. If he couldn''t cut it with one sword, he would cut a few more swords.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, loud and deafening noises in the space continued one after another, and the cracks that Ye Fan cleaved became bigger and denser.


    "No... it''s impossible, how could your power be so strong!"


    Shangguan Ruoxuan''s voice in midair went from full of confidence to panic until now it turned into despair and unwillingness.


    His triple cruelty was enough to deal with Kaiyuan''s seventh and even eighth manifestations, but he failed to trap Ye Fan at this moment.


    "boom!"


    In the end, Ye Fan shattered the space with a sword, cutting out the endless light, and the strange space began to quickly melt away.


    Outside, Ye Fan woke up at the same time, suddenly opened his eyes, looked at his body, and found that there was no change when standing still.


    "It turned out to be an illusion!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, and at the same time was glad that he rushed out.


    Looking up to the front, I saw that Shangguan Ruoxuan was also in the same place, and neither of them had moved.


    However, Shangguan Ruoxuan''s complexion at the moment was extremely pale, and he was looking at Ye Fan with disbelief.


    Although the illusion is fake, the fight is true.


    "Why... why?"


    Shangguan Ruoxuan let out a weak voice, his eyes full of unwillingness.


    The triple cruelty, being broken by the double epee sword, he couldn''t accept it.


    "There are many sources of power. I don''t rely solely on Jianjue for survival. Realm and weapons are all part of my strength!"


    At this moment, it can be seen that Shangguan Ruoxuan''s vitality is quickly dissipating, so Ye Fan didn''t mind giving an explanation.


    "puff����"


    After listening to Ye Fan''s words, Shangguan Ruoxuan suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood and smiled sadly:


    "I''m a genius, you are not, but it was me who lost, ha ha ha!"


    In the laughter of Shangguan Ruoxuan''s self-deprecating laughter, a blood line suddenly flew out of his heart, which then caused his heart to burst directly.


    This state is like the illusion space that Ye Fan finally split.


    "Could it be..."


    Seeing Shangguan Ruoxuan''s heart part transformed into blood mist, a terrible conjecture suddenly appeared in Ye Fan''s heart.


    The illusion just now is most likely Shangguan Ruoxuan''s heart.


    The heart was lacking, from life to death, Ye Fan''s departure led to the demise of Shangguan Ruoxuan, and vice versa, the demise of Ye Fan.


    While Ye Fan smashed the illusion space with one sword, it also smashed Shangguan Ruoxuan''s heart.


    These three levels of mutilation can only survive one person.


    "Cruel, really cruel!"


    Ye Fan looked at Shangguan Ruoxuan''s fallen corpse and couldn''t help but sighed, and at the same time he was relieved.


    "Dead...dead! No way, what just happened? Did you see it?"


    "No, they may compete at another level, and the result is that Shangguan Ruoxuan lost!"


    "Shangguan Ruoxuan has three levels of cruelty, and he was broken to death!"


    Regarding Shangguan Ruoxuan''s spontaneous heartbeat and sudden fall to the ground, many spectators all looked stunned and unbelievable.


    "The three ancient techniques are weird and unpredictable, and the masters have tricks, we can only see the result!"


    For this weird phenomenon, many people can''t find the reason and can only sigh.


    "Ye Fan has won again, this person is now the first genius of the Dezhou deservedly!"


    "Yes! And doesn''t it mean that he only comprehends the two-epee sword? The two-epee sword has broken the triple cruelty. I don''t know how he did it!


    During the discussion, everyone looked at Ye Fan''s body, full of awe.


    Although they don''t know how Ye Fan finally killed Shangguan Ruoxuan, they still tremble with the result.


    "Oh... another one died!"


    Zhang Shi looked at Shangguan Ruoxuan who was lying in a pool of blood, and couldn''t help sighing, but he couldn''t help it.


    When Ye Fan and Shangguan Ruoxuan went to war, they had already agreed to never die.


    "Ye Fan wins, Tianzhou Order and Cruelty are all owned by Ye Fan, starting today, he will be the first in the prefecture list!"


    The palm of the hand came to Ye Fan''s body, handed all the Tianzhou Order and the Cruel Ancient Book to Ye Fan''s hands, and at the same time announced loudly.


    "No. 1 on the Billboard, Ye Fan!"


    In an instant, the crowd boiled, and many people were chanting Ye Fan''s name, which seemed a bit fanatical.


    For some young geniuses, there are always some people who will chase after them, because Ye Fan has become their new role model.


    "Well, it''s not too early, go back first!"


    The palm of the hand urged everyone. At this moment, the Sky Beast that belonged to him alone had been waiting for a long time at the bottom of the Wolong Basin.


    Had it not been for Shangguan Ruoxuan''s sudden appearance to challenge Ye Fan, they would have already embarked on the return journey, even halfway through the journey.


    "Ye Fan, let me go to the head office first!"


    The championship competition has ended, and the matter has come to an end. Everyone could have gone their separate ways, but the affair was to invite Ye Fandao.


    "it is good!"


    Ye Fan nodded and agreed, and got on the great sky beast behind him.


    After a long gallop, Ye Fan arrived at the chief''s mansion in the evening of the next day.


    "Ye Fan, when do you plan to leave?"


    As soon as he entered the main hall of the mansion and took his seat, Zhang Shi asked simply.


    "I should be leaving soon, but before that I have to add a few acquaintances to the Gongsun family."


    Ye Fan answered truthfully, and then frowned, "Does Master Chief have anything to say?"

 Chapter 2465： Yongquan Report

    "Don''t worry, I didn''t force you to stay this time. It''s just that you have seen the current ranking of the prefectures. Except for An Ling and Meng Han, the rest of the strengths are all vulnerable. I hope you can before you leave. Recommend to me some outstanding people, I will focus on training, and re-rank the list of the prefectures!"


    Sorrow appeared in the palm of the hand at this moment.


    Ye Fan is the No. 1 on the Billboard at this moment, so it is natural to discuss such matters with Ye Fan.


    "It turns out that this is the case. The Broken Sword Scholar Duan Lang is not bad. Although he is a bit arrogant, he is really good at swordsmanship and his character is not bad!"


    After Ye Fan pondered for a moment, he slowly said a person''s choice.


    Ye Fan actually remembered that he had helped him in breaking the waves.


    "I thought of this person, is there anyone else?"


    Zhang Shi nodded, and continued to ask.


    "Gongsun family, Gongsun Qianzhi!"


    Ye Fan said slowly.


    "Gongsun Qianzhi? She doesn''t seem to be strong enough, right!"


    After hearing this, a big doubt suddenly appeared on the face of Zhang Shi.


    "It''s not good now, it doesn''t mean that in the future, this girl is very smart. As long as you are willing to train, she will definitely help you in the future!"


    Ye Fan explained with a smile.


    "Okay, then I will listen to you once. This time you killed Bing Qiusheng and Shangguan Ruoxuan. The old guys in the Bing family and Shangguan family must have been furious. You may be fearless now, and they will not mess around. , But it''s good to leave early!"


    The sergeant wrote down Ye Fan''s words and reminded them at the same time.


    "Thank you Master Chief, my friends, I hope you can take care of them!"


    Ye Fan bowed slightly toward the palm, admiring this man in his heart.


    Being able to take the initiative to leave at this moment shows that the palm of the hand is broad-minded, and only in this way can people truly be retained.


    "Don''t worry, you only need to remember your promise. After a hundred years, if I am in trouble, you must come and help me!"


    Zhang Shi waved his hand, and said with a serious face.


    "for sure!"


    Ye Fan nodded his head, this is already an agreement between him and the chief.


    After bidding farewell to the chief, Ye Fan walked directly towards the Gongsun family after leaving the chief mansion.


    Before leaving the prefecture, it is natural to be separate from the Gongsun family.


    The Gongsun family seemed a little calm.


    Ye Fan had long announced that he had quit the Gongsun family, so his success and fame did not affect the Gongsun family in the slightest.


    The matter of the spiritual relic nursery did not spread, only a few people knew the true relationship between Ye Fan and the Gongsun family.


    This family is still the same as when he first came.


    "Ye Fan, you are here, did you say goodbye to us?"


    When Gongsun Ming got the news, they came out from the lobby to greet them, as if they had guessed Ye Fan''s arrival, even the purpose was clear.


    "Yes!" Ye Fan nodded calmly, many emotions hidden deep in his eyes.


    "We also went to watch the winning competition a few days ago. You really opened our eyes. You are destined to go to Tianzhou, where there is a broader world!"


    Gongsun Ming invited Ye Fan to sit down in the lobby and exclaimed.


    "Haha, Patriarch Gongsun praised it!"


    Ye Fan chuckled after hearing it, but he didn''t expect Gongsun Ming and others to also go to Wolong Basin.


    After a brief silence, Ye Fan directly opened the subject and said:


    "Patriarch Gongsun, the Gongsun family helped me at the beginning and gave me the opportunity to go to the Sanjue Ancient Hall. This time I am leaving and there is nothing to repay me, so let''s give it away!"


    While speaking, Ye Fan gradually took out a simple book.


    "This...this is cruelty!"


    The moment Gongsun Ming saw this thing, he was immediately frightened.


    Gongsun Lin and Gongsun Qianzhi on the side also widened their eyes and looked at the ancient book in Ye Fan''s hand in disbelief.


    "Brother Ye Fan, you...Don''t be kidding, where did we get this thing? You should take it back quickly!"


    Gongsun Ming waved his hand after reacting.


    "Accept it! It can make the Gongsun family truly powerful!"


    Ye Fan resolutely said.


    returning a Favour many times more.


    The Sanjue Ancient Hall, this is the biggest opportunity Ye Fan has encountered since entering the Qianlong Heavenly Territory. All this is due to the Gongsun family, so this kindness Ye Fan will never forget.


    At the same time, Ye Fan didn''t want to practice cruelty anymore, and he had no interest in the lack of heaven and earth.


    "Ok... alright!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s resolute attitude, Gongsun Ming stretched out a trembling palm and gradually accepted the cruelty.


    Ye Fan''s repayment was too great.


    "It''s cruel, you will be careful of the Shangguan family in the future. I have already told Zhang Shi that he will take care of you and focus on cultivating Qian Zhi. When Qian Zhi is as strong as An Ling, no one will dare to bully the Gongsun family again! "


    Ye Fan also exhorted.


    The more precious things are, the greater the accompanying danger, some are inevitable.


    "Ye Fan, can we still meet?"


    After listening to Ye Fan''s words, Gongsun Qianzhi suddenly asked.


    "Silly girl, I''m in Tianzhou, and I''m not leaving Qianlong Tianyu. I can come down in the future. I will definitely see you then!"


    Ye Fan said with a smile, and promised.


    "I also want to be like you, becoming the strongest genius among the younger generation in the prefecture, and then get the heavenly order so that I can take the initiative to find you!"


    Gongsun Qianzhi knew better than anyone else, Ye Fan''s promise could not comfort her at all, so she gradually took the cruelty from Gongsunming''s hand and held it tightly in her arms.


    Hearing this, Gongsun Ming and Gongsun Lin both laughed dumbly.


    As for Ye Fan, he was a little speechless.


    All striving for the initiative is good, but if the officer hears this, I am afraid that he will vomit blood with anger.


    At the same time, the Tianzhou Order was not so easy to get, Ye Fan was lucky this time.


    "Well, stop making trouble, as long as you are strong enough, who can''t you see?"


    Gongsunlin pulled Gongsun Qianzhi to his side and sat down to calm him down.


    "I agree with this!"


    After listening, Ye Fan nodded his head seriously. He came to Qianlong Tianyu with the original purpose of finding someone.


    At this moment, he was getting closer and closer to the person he was looking for.


    "Ye Fan, when are you going to leave? Why not stay in the clan for two more days, and we will send you a good farewell?"


    When Gongsun Ming asked, he also said to keep his way.


    "No, I''ll leave after a while, Senior Bai Ying, please help me to say goodbye to them, and there will be a chance to meet in the future!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and refused Gongsun Ming''s invitation.


    "Well, we must do this!"


    After hearing this, Gongsun Ming nodded and agreed.


    "Quack, kid, if you want to leave, do you want to say goodbye to me?"


    Just as Gongsunming''s voice fell, a harsh laugh suddenly spread throughout the Gongsun family.


    At the same time, a great pressure fell on everyone''s heads, causing Ye Fan and others to change their faces.

 Chapter 2466： Lords Revenge

    "this is����"


    Ye Fan is no stranger to this voice, and he has already thought of something.


    "Patriarch Gongsun, you stay here, he is here to find me, I will deal with it!"


    After Ye Fan said to Gongsun Ming, he immediately rushed out.


    Outside the Gongsun family lobby, it was empty at the moment, and there was no one else, but the coercion above his head was always flooding.


    "Sha Tongtian, I know it''s you, don''t hide it!"


    Ye Fan yelled into the air.


    "Quack, kid, you have a good memory!"


    The hoarse laughter came again, and Sha Tongtian''s figure gradually emerged in front of Ye Fan.


    At this moment, his whole body was shrouded in black robe, floating above the Gongsun family lobby, under the wide robe, at first glance it looked like a black bat with sharp eyes.


    "Ye Fan, who is this person?"


    When Sha Tongtian appeared, Gongsun Ming and others also drove out.


    "Not for you..."


    Ye Fan looked at Gongsun Ming and the others, quite speechless.


    "Ye Fan, we may not be able to help you much, but we are not afraid of death!"


    Gongsun Ming said slowly, expressing his attitude.


    "Never mind, he is Sha Tongtian, the leader of the Divine Cult of the Moon, when I fight with him, please find a way to leave!"


    Ye Fan could only explain in desperation, and reminded at the same time.


    In fact, he knew in his heart that Gongsun Ming and others staying in the lobby had no effect at all, just psychological relief.


    Escape at this moment is their best choice.


    "Leave? Where do you want to escape? No one can leave today!"


    After Sha Tongtian heard Ye Fan''s words, he couldn''t help laughing.


    When Ye Fan heard this, his eyes condensed slightly, and a few heaviness appeared in his heart.


    The main reason why he wants to leave the prefecture quickly is to avoid Sha Tongtian''s revenge.


    Because once this person recovers, Ye Fan is not sure to win.


    It is a pity that he is still a step late.


    "Why? Afraid? I knew this before, so why bother!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s silence, Sha Tongtian couldn''t help laughing, as if enjoying the moment quite a bit.


    However, Ye Fan was not afraid, but was thinking of a way. At this moment, the weather in Shatong was several times stronger than before.


    Although Ye Fan''s improvement was not small, it was still a lot worse than Sha Tongtian''s changes. At this moment, even if Menghan came, there was not much chance of winning.


    "Sha Tongtian, you should have heard about the things in the past few days. I am now number one on the Billboard. If you dare to move me, the master in charge will not let you go. The same goes for you to move the Gongsun family?"


    After a while, Ye Fan finally thought of a reliance, and with the help of his hand, he was shocked.


    At the beginning, the Moon God Cult dared to kill everyone, but the disciples of the Fengyun Ban dared not move, because they were afraid of the matter.


    As for the shot to deal with Sha Tongtian who is recovering his strength, Ye Fan is not very sure, it is the last plan.


    "Naturally I heard that you are very popular in the championship competition!"


    Sha Tongtian yin and yang responded weirdly, and the next moment the conversation turned:


    "But what about that? You have already wiped out the cult of the Lord of the Moon God. The cult leader is currently alone, and he is not afraid of anyone. Even if he wants to be an enemy of me, I can leave this state! "


    "you����"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan didn''t immediately answer. This time Sha Tongtian was determined to kill him.


    "If this is the case, let''s do it. If I can beat you once, there will definitely be a second time. And this time, I want to let you go without returning!"


    Ye Fan gradually gave up other ideas and decided to fight with all his strength.


    During this period of time, he has improved a lot, not really afraid of Sha Tongtian.


    In the late Kaiyuan period, Ye Fan had gained the power of the first battle after obtaining the power of the saint change.


    "Hmph, you won the championship competition once, but you were crazy. If the leader hadn''t tried his best with the two old undead before, how could you succeed? This time, you have to let you taste the true leader of the leader. strength!"


    After listening to Ye Fan''s words, Sha Tongtian dismissed it.


    "In that case, come on!"


    After Ye Fan said simply, he already called out the Nine-Star Divine Sword.


    At the same time, the galaxy of the Heavenly Jade Sword immediately wrapped around the Nine Stars Divine Sword, causing the Divine Sword to emit a dazzling light.


    Ye Fan had fought with Sha Tongtian before, and knew in his heart that the sword of Tianshu couldn''t do much.


    If you want to defeat Sha Tongtian, you must do your best. This person may be even more perverted than Shangguan Ruoxuan.


    "En? Your progress is indeed not small!"


    After feeling the sword light of the Nine Stars Divine Sword, Sha Tongtian''s complexion changed slightly, and a hint of surprise appeared in his eyes.


    Because he had been recovering from his injuries, he did not go to the Wolong Basin to watch the battle. In the past few days, he has been hearing news about how powerful Ye Fan is. At this moment, the rumors are true.


    "Although you already have the power of the late Kaiyuan period, you are still bound to die today!"


    After feeling Ye Fan''s strength, Sha Tongtian was still confident.


    "Boy, you take action first, lest I conceal the leader of the Moon God Sect to bully you!"


    Sha Tongtian''s eyes converged on Ye Fan''s Nine-Star Divine Sword. At this moment, his face was uniquely powerful.


    Ye Fan didn''t answer after hearing this, but already gathered a huge sword power.


    The galaxy of the Heavenly Jade Sword began to flow quickly, and the power of the Holy Transformation also continuously poured into the Nine Stars Divine Sword, giving birth to even more powerful stars.


    "Patriarch Gongsun, go quickly, go to the mansion in charge, and seek his help and shelter!"


    While gathering strength, Ye Fan urged Gongsun Ming and others at the same time.


    "Ye Fan, then...then you be careful, and you must hold on!"


    The three of Gongsun Ming gradually moved, a little excited and nervous.


    Finding a hand at this moment is indeed the best solution.


    From the power of the two parties, they could also see that Ye Fan was not actually dominant.


    "It''s really naive. It takes at least a day and a half for the head office to be here. Even if the head office knows at this moment, it won''t save you. Don''t do it in vain. Stay and wait for death!"


    Sha Tongtian was a little funny about Ye Fan''s plans, and gradually cut off all their hopes.


    "Patriarch Gongsun, don''t listen to him, go!"


    Ye Fan roared, and at this moment, the strongest sword was already gathered at Sha Tongtian.


    In this way, even if he can''t wait to take charge, Gongsun Ming and others can save their lives.


    "Yin Sha Shield!"


    Facing Ye Fan''s Heavenly Jade Sword, Sha Tongtian''s expression suddenly became serious, and there was no time to look at Gongsun Ming and the others. A shield appeared in front of him, as if he had been preparing for a long time.


    While Ye Fan was gaining momentum, he was actually not idle.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the sword of the Sky Jade suddenly slashed on the Yin Sha Shield, and countless stars burst out, lighting up the entire Gongsun family in an instant.


    The Yin Sha Shield at this moment is more like a black mask, forcibly resisting the flying and attack of the stars.


    And Sha Tongtian, who was behind the Yin Sha Shield, didn''t change his face at this moment, and even a faintly relaxed smile could be seen at the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 2467： Breakthrough Manifestation

    "This force is comparable to the strong of Kaiyuan Seventh Peak, but it is far from enough to deal with me!"


    Sha Tongtian resisted, and said in his mouth.


    These words caused Ye Fan''s complexion to become extremely ugly.


    "Wow..."


    There was also a moment when the shining starlight dissipated, until the starlight dissipated, the sword of the sky jade could not shake the Yin Sha Shield.


    "Want to go?"


    After Sha Tongtian blocked the blow, his attention immediately went elsewhere.


    The trio of Gongsun Ming followed Ye Fan''s words and galloped towards the head of the mansion.


    However, when Sha Tongtian arrived this time, he obviously didn''t intend to leave anything alive. Gongsun Ming and others must also be killed.


    "brush!"


    Sha Tongtian quickly caught up with the three of Gongsun Ming. With a wave of his sleeve, a powerful force flew out, intending to kill the three directly.


    "Damn it!"


    Ye Fan had also been following Sha Tongtian in the back. Seeing this scene at this moment, he hurriedly cut out with a sword and blocked the three of Gongsun Ming.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the sword of the Sky Jade was defeated by Sha Tongtian''s power, and he flew out with Ye Fan behind him.


    Gongsunming and the three were left alive because of Ye Fan''s shot. If not, they would definitely not be able to stop this Sha Tongtian''s mortal blow.


    "boom!"


    Ye Fan''s body flew down like an arrow from the string, slamming heavily on the ground below, directly smashing a large hole.


    He alone took over 80% of Sha Tongtian''s blow, and he naturally suffered the most trauma.


    "Ye Fan, are you okay, you shouldn''t save us!"


    After the three Gongsun Ming got up, they rushed to where Ye Fan was, all of them worrisome.


    "I''m fine!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head. Although his face was pale, his eyes still burned with a sense of war.


    "Sha Tongtian, don''t go too far, the old man is willing to die and make atonement for Ye Fan!"


    Gongsun Ming gradually raised his head to look at Sha Tongtian in the air, and suddenly said.


    "Quack, quack!"


    After hearing this, the condescending Sha Tongtian laughed hoarsely again, and then said after a moment, "Old man, you too value yourself. None of you can live today. It is useless for anyone to atone for you."


    "Sha Tongtian, this is a grudge between me and you, why do we need to involve them?"


    Ye Fan stood up slowly at this moment, frowning and speaking.


    After two contacts, he has understood the strength gap with Sha Tongtian, but he is still not afraid.


    "You killed so many people in My Moon God Sect, why this leader has to make some compensation!"


    Sha Tongtian sneered, and once again gathered strength, his posture, as if intending to kill the four Ye Fan together.


    "Ye Fan, you still have a chance to leave, leave us alone!"


    Gongsun Ming and the three knew Ye Fan''s speed is extraordinary, so they persuaded them.


    "No, even if I can go, I can''t be alone, I will defeat him!"


    Ye Fan clenched his fists at this moment, gritted his teeth and said.


    "Beat me?"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s firm will, Sha Tongtian''s speed of gathering power slowed down slightly, becoming a little amused:


    "To tell you the truth, I am the Kaiyuan Ninth Layer, and your strength is only the peak of the Kaiyuan Seventh Layer. You haven''t even touched the eighth layer. How can you beat me? Do you still think you can have the same luck as before?"


    "Before you became weaker, but now, I am stronger!"


    Ye Fan said every word, then suddenly threw a spiritual thing into his mouth.


    "Purple Green Spirit Grass!"


    At the moment when he saw this spiritual creature, Sha Tongtian was stunned for a moment, and then he looked at Ye Fandao with a funny look, "Boy, it didn''t take long for you to break through and transform to the 9th-order peak, you actually want to break through to the sage, daydreaming!"


    "Ugh����"


    As soon as Sha Tongtian''s words fell, Gongsun Ming sighed after him. He could also see this, and he had specially reminded Ye Fan before.


    Ye Fan''s current state is simply not suitable for breaking through and showing the saints.


    His failure was the best lesson.


    "Unsuccessful, you will become benevolent!"


    Ye Fan only responded with six words to Sha Tongtian''s words.


    He did intend to go to Tianzhou to break through the Manifestation of Saints, which is more secure, but now that the strong enemy is in front, only a breakthrough can solve the crisis.


    "There is no background, you can''t succeed at all, you will only be eaten back by your innate aura!"


    Sha Tongtian snorted, and gradually lost his power.


    He was extremely convinced of his judgment.


    Anyone who fails to break through the Manifestation will enter a period of weakness, and even burst into death.


    "Grandpa, what should I do now?" Gongsun Qianzhi suddenly became anxious for Ye Fan when he saw this scene.


    "Originally Ye Fan could still leave, but now, alas, it''s fateful!"


    Gongsun Ming sighed.


    However, at the next moment Gongsunming fell, a loud voice suddenly appeared from Ye Fan''s mouth:


    "Sha Tongtian, how do you know that I have no background?"


    "Yep?"


    When Sha Tongtian and Gongsun Ming were both surprised, Ye Fan slowly stretched out his right hand, and a black whirlpool appeared in his palm.


    The vortex grew larger and larger, and finally left the center of the palm.


    "boom!"


    Under the incomprehensible gaze of Sha Tongtian and Gongsun Ming, the vortex rippled violently, and in the next moment, extremely violent power surged from it, attacking Ye Fan''s body like a huge wave.


    "Ok...what a huge power, how could this be?"


    Seeing this scene, Sha Tongtian and Gongsun Ming and the others were all startled. The emergence of this force is really weird.


    "Swipe..."


    Ye Fan was bathed in power, a pleasant look gradually appeared on his face, and he began to swallow it frantically.


    These powers are what he has in his mouth.


    At the beginning, he swallowed so many prominent sages, and Ye Fan only used a part when breaking through and transforming into the ninth rank. At this moment, the demon **** swallowed more than half of it. In order to break through the sage, all was released by Ye Fan, even if it was wasted. , Also do not hesitate.


    "He has stored so much power, he should have already broken through the Manifestation, what is going on?"


    Seeing Ye Fan desperately devouring power, Sha Tongtian''s complexion continued to change, and the power of his palm was reborn, and it was rapidly growing.


    This was something he didn''t expect, and if it did, it must be eliminated.


    "Innate aura, come on!"


    Ye Fan didn''t take into account the shock of the people around him at this moment, and shouted in his heart.


    After the purple spirit grass entered the body, Ye Fan felt the existence of innate aura for the first time.


    This is a power somewhat similar to Tai Yun Qi, with a trace of primitive aura, more difficult to detect than Tai Yun Qi.


    After taking the Violet Spirit Grass, the surrounding innate energy was rapidly gathering towards Ye Fan.


    "Chichichichi!"


    After the innate aura entered Ye Fan''s body, it did not merge with the power, but immediately attacked Ye Fan''s three holy sources.


    Transformation is a transition. Although the power changes, some power structures in the body will not change.


    However, the realm of manifesting sages is different. Under the influence of innate aura, Ye Fan��s three sacred sources are undergoing certain changes, and this change requires a huge force as support, which is what Sha Tongtian just said. .

 Chapter 2468： Three old men

    "Swipe!"


    At the same time that the three holy sources should change innate aura, the power around Ye Fan began to fluctuate violently, reducing at an extremely fast rate, and was consumed by the three holy sources.


    "Holy source evolves!"


    Seeing this scene, Gongsun Ming and Sha Tongtian all changed their faces, revealing a hint of amazement.


    This is the most important step in breaking through the manifestation.


    Long the holy way, holy rhyme first.


    When the holy source of a normal saint completely evolves into innate holy rhyme, it is the moment to break through and succeed in manifestation.


    Innate sacred rhyme, out of the normal state, symbolizes the new level of the saint, and is also the source of the strength of the ancient saint.


    However, due to lack of background or lack of innate aura, Sheng Yuan Yan failed to become innate sacred rhyme. As a result, the body was backlashed and even perished.


    "Damn, it''s really breaking through!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan had hope of a breakthrough, Sha Tongtian could not sit still, and the power accumulated in his hand suddenly smashed towards Ye Fan.


    He must not give Ye Fan such an opportunity.


    "Sha Tongtian, don''t think about it!"


    Perceiving this scene, Gongsunming''s expression changed drastically, and he immediately took the initiative to greet this force.


    Its posture is to directly resist Sha Tongtian''s attack with his body.


    "grandfather����"


    "father����"


    Seeing this scene, Gongsunlin and Gongsun Qianzhi all exclaimed, a little at a loss.


    "I am not dead, do you think you can resist my attack?"


    After Sha Tongtian saw it, he completely ignored the existence of Gongsun Ming.


    "I can''t let you interrupt Ye Fan''s cultivation!"


    Gongsunming gritted his teeth, his eyes glowing with firm gaze, this moment put life and death out of his mind.


    Because according to Ye Fan''s current trend, despite the huge consumption of power, the power in the vortex is still emerging and replenished, so the possibility of success in evolving innate sacred rhyme is very high.


    At the same time, this is what Sha Tongtian worried about.


    As for the innate qi, Ye Fan took the purple spirit grass, and there is usually no deficiency.


    "brush!"


    Just as Gongsunming used his physical body to block the attack, a strong light suddenly shot from behind Sha Tongtian, the target being his back.


    At the same time, two figures appeared in front of him, and greeted him together.


    "This...this is..."


    The sudden appearance of the three powers caused Gongsun Ming''s face to appear astonished.


    Because these are the forces that come to help.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    With three loud noises in succession, Sha Tongtian''s attack was directly responded, and at the same time, his back was traumatized, and he opened his mouth and spit out blood.


    "You...what are you guys who dare to ruin me!"


    After feeling the strength of these three forces, Sha Tongtian immediately became furious.


    "Sha Tongtian, did you forget that we weren''t?"


    In front of Sha Tongtian were two old men, with serious faces at this moment, and they shouted harshly.


    "The Shangguan family and Tianfeng Pavilion! It is you two old guys, this kid hurt you, you actually come to help him!"


    Sha Tongtian glanced intently and then remembered.


    "Some misunderstandings will have to be resolved sooner or later. He used to be our enemy, but now he is not, and you have always been!"


    The old man of the Shangguan family said slowly, his eyes full of murderous intent when he looked at Sha Tongtian.


    "Unreasonable!"


    After hearing this, Sha Tongtian was speechless, and suddenly turned behind him and said, "Who are you?"


    The attack behind him just now was also very strong, reaching the late Kaiyuan period.


    "Bing''s family, Bing Yaowen!"


    An old man slowly appeared, and a majestic voice came.


    "The Shangguan family, Tianfeng Pavilion, and Bing''s family, these three are all peak powers, why would they come to help Ye Fan?"


    After realizing the identities of the three elders, Gongsun Lin and Gongsun Qianzhi looked at each other, as puzzled as Sha Tongtian.


    Because these three are families that are grudges with Ye Fan, and the hatred is not small.


    "Grandpa, what the **** is going on?"


    Seeing Gongsun Ming''s arrival, Gongsun Qianzhi immediately asked.


    Gongsun Ming shook his head, he was also in a dazed state at the moment. In his opinion, the three elders were already very good if they didn''t come to kill Ye Fan, but at this moment they tried to help.


    "Looking at the three of you old guys, you are really tired of living!"


    Seeing the three old men standing in front of him, Sha Tongtian was very angry and anxious at the moment, thinking of the relationship between them and Ye Fan was even more speechless.


    "Sha Tongtian, we couldn''t tell the winner in the first battle that day. Today, if the three of us join forces, we will definitely defeat you!"


    The old man of the Shangguan family spoke out loudly at this moment.


    "Hmph, it was the leader who was not careful last time, otherwise, with you two Kaiyuan Eighth Layers, why would you tie me?"


    After hearing this, Sha Tongtian snorted, and gritted his teeth at the same time, "Well, this time I will kill all of your kinks, and then annihilate your family, in order to re-grow my reputation of the Moon God Sect!"


    "boom!"


    When the words fell, Sha Tongtian suddenly burst out with all his strength, causing the space here to tremble.


    This is the real power of Kaiyuan Nine Reincarnation.


    "Kaiyuan Jiuzhong, it''s really scary!"


    When the three old men saw this, all their eyes condensed. In the late Kaiyuan period, every realm was like heaven.


    The elders of Shangguan''s family and Tianfeng Pavilion were able to hurt both Sha Tongtian and Sha Tongtian. It was indeed because Sha Tongtian underestimated the enemy.


    At this moment, whether the three of them can work together to defeat Sha Tongtian is actually still a question.


    "go to hell!"


    Sha Tongtian glanced at Ye Fan''s position, and suddenly killed the three old men.


    Without solving the three elders, he could not stop Ye Fan''s breakthrough.


    Along with the constant evolution of the Holy Source in the body, Ye Fan''s breath is rising crazily.


    Transformation to manifestation is a process of qualitative change. By then, the saint will be completely transcended and stepped into the innate. Therefore, Ye Fan''s aura is very violent.


    At the same time, although Ye Fan was cultivating, he still had some perception of the outside world.


    He is the only one who dared to break through the Manifestation under such circumstances.


    Ye Fan was equally puzzled for the help of the three elders, and at the same time he only thought of one reason.


    That is, the three elders hope to erase their grudges, reconcile with him, or have a plan.


    This is most likely the reason why they are here together.


    If this is not the case, they can leave Ye Fan to fend for themselves, or help Sha Tongtian and kill Ye Fan.


    But no matter what, these three elders from the late Kaiyuan period are helping Ye Fan to be true.


    When Ye Fan breaks through, everything is easy to say.


    "Damn it!"


    During the battle between Sha Tongtian and the three old men, he couldn''t help but swear.


    Previously, if he was one enemy and two, if he was serious and hopeful to defeat, but at this moment, one enemy and three, it is impossible to get rid of these three people for the time being. It is even more difficult to say victory.


    In desperation, Sha Tongtian seized almost every opportunity to attack Ye Fan, but was blocked by the three elders.


    At this moment, Sha Tongtian could only watch Ye Fan''s breakthrough enter the late stage, approaching success.


    And this sense of powerlessness and the panic that followed made him, the cult leader of the Moon Mask, want to go crazy.

 Chapter 2469： Kill the leader

    "I can''t go on like this, when this kid breaks through, I will lose all opportunities!"


    During the battle, Sha Tongtian couldn''t help thinking about the current situation.


    The siege of the three old men has made Sha Tongtian very helpless. If Ye Fan joins again, he might really have to escape.


    "Yin Sha Shield, now!"


    In imagination, Sha Tong was born with the last method, and immediately called out the Yin Sha Shield he was proud of.


    This is the strongest defensive martial skill in his body, and it can also be turned into the most violent attack martial skill.


    At the moment, if you want to break through the siege of the three old men, only Yin Sha Shield can achieve it.


    "Be careful, this guy is going to Ye Fan again!"


    After discovering the Yin Sha Shield, the old man of Tianfeng Pavilion quickly guessed Sha Tongtian''s motive.


    "You can''t stop me. After I solve this kid, I will accompany you three old guys for fun!"


    Sha Tongtian looked grim at this moment, and he hated the appearance of these three people to the extreme.


    "Stop him!"


    The three elders all merged into a row in an instant, and a variety of martial arts began to flash in their palms.


    "go with!"


    Regardless of these, Sha Tongtian pushed the Yin Sha Shield in front of him and rushed towards Ye Fan''s position forcibly.


    "Boom!"


    On the way, the three elders attacked Sha Tongtian one after another, but they were all blocked by Yin Sha Shield.


    Their attack failed to stop Sha Tongtian from moving forward, and the only effect was to slow down Sha Tongtian''s forward speed.


    "What a strong martial arts!"


    After the three elders realized that Sha Tongtian was unstoppable, their complexions changed, and they were a little confused for a while.


    "not good!"


    After Gongsun Ming and others saw this scene, it was already a little late, and Sha Tongtian had come to Ye Fan a few meters in front of Ye Fan with his shadow.


    The resistance of the three elders was all forced back by the Yin Sha Shield at this moment. If Gongsun Ming and others go up, it is very likely that they will end in vanity.


    "Quack, kid, you are doomed to die today, and no one can save you!"


    Seeing getting closer to Ye Fan, Sha Tongtian finally let out a hoarse laugh again.


    Breaking Ye Fan''s cultivation with Yin Sha Shield, so unstoppable.


    "is it?"


    Soon after Sha Tongtian''s voice fell, when Ye Fan was only one or two meters away, he saw Ye Fan''s lips move slightly, and suddenly a voice came out.


    In the next moment, the vortex transformed into by Demon God''s Bite suddenly dissipated, and many forces rolled Ye Fan''s body, and finally burst out of him.


    "boom!"


    The sound of the explosion of power was like a muffled thunder, echoing in the mouth for a long time, causing everyone present to tremble.


    "Innate sacred rhyme, show the sacred breath!"


    The faces of the three elders and Gongsun Ming all brought on a look of astonishment, and they were no strangers to this breath.


    "dead����"


    As for Sha Tongtian, there are desperate gazes in his eyes at the moment.


    Although Ye Fan''s innate sacred rhyme has been completed, he still has hope...


    "brush����"


    But Sha Tongtian''s thoughts shattered after Ye Fan opened his eyes.


    I saw Ye Fan''s eyes reveal an extremely strong killing intent, as if it were a killing god.


    "Sword of the Sky Jade!"


    Four words emerged from Ye Fan''s mouth, and what followed was a long sword with shining stars.


    The river of stars turned on the long sword and stab Sha Tongtian''s Yin Sha Shield.


    And at the end of the long sword, where Ye Fan''s palm was holding, a steady stream of Manifestational Power was injected into the sword, causing it to explode more unimaginable power.


    "This... this is impossible..."


    At this moment, even Sha Tongtian, the ninth-order Kaiyuan powerhouse, became trembling under this might.


    "puff����"


    The long sword touched the Yin Sha Shield frontally, and only a soft sound was heard. The long sword plunged directly into the Yin Sha Shield with its strong and sharp power, and the next moment it pierced into Sha Tongtian''s body.


    "brush����"


    A blood line mixed with dazzling starlight flew out from Sha Tongtian''s back, time seemed to freeze at this moment, and everyone''s faces were full of shock.


    "what����"


    Sha Tongtian''s face was full of pain and unwillingness, and he was looking up to the sky and roaring, his face sharply pale.


    "puff����"


    In the end, the Yin Sha Shield turned into a dim light and dissipated, but the long sword remained in Sha Tongtian''s body.


    "This time, you can''t escape!"


    Ye Fan''s face was cold, and the killing intent was bitter in his eyes.


    After speaking, his palm turned slightly, and the long sword stirred directly in Sha Tongtian''s body.


    "puff����"


    This time Sha Tongtian didn''t even have time to respond to the pain, so he turned directly into a cloud of blood.


    "This����"


    When Sha Tongtian dissipated, everyone around him could not react from this sword.


    Just now, the sword of the Sky Jade directly penetrated both the Yin Sha Shield and Sha Tongtian, and it was terrifying and domineering to the extreme.


    Even the three elders couldn''t imagine such power.


    "Ye Fan, you succeeded, great!"


    Gongsunming and the three came to Ye Fan''s side for the first time and congratulated them.


    The aura on Ye Fan''s body at this moment was completely different from before, and he had entered the realm of manifestation.


    The one just used is also the power of Manifestation.


    "Are you all right!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and asked Gongsun Ming several people.


    "We are okay, but Sha Tongtian actually doesn''t bother to shoot us at all. These three seniors helped you..."


    Gongsun Qianzhi shook his head, and pointed at the three old men who had already come before them.


    At this moment, the three old men and Ye Fan looked a little embarrassed, after all, their relationship was very bad.


    "Three seniors, thank you for your help!"


    In the end, Ye Fan took the initiative to speak out.


    Regardless of whether he was an enemy or not, he only knew that without these three people delaying time, he would never be able to successfully break through the Manifestation.


    "Little friend Ye Fan is being polite. Our juniors had a feast with you before, and I hope you don''t take it to heart. Our family has no plan to oppose you!"


    After hearing Ye Fan''s voice, the awkward expressions of the three old men suddenly eased a lot, and they immediately understood their intentions.


    "It is great that the three can not remember the grudges of the juniors!"


    Ye Fan laughed after hearing this, he had no plans to fight the three big families to the end.


    "We made things difficult for the Gongsun family before. It was a bad idea from some younger generation in charge. I apologize to the chief Gongsun!"


    The Shangguan family and the old man in Tianfeng Pavilion were very self-aware, and both looked at Gongsun Mingdao.


    "The two old brothers are polite, it doesn''t hurt anyway!"


    After hearing this, Gongsun Ming waved his hand quickly.


    Although they seem to be about the same age, their identities are completely above and below ground.


    "How could the three suddenly come here?"


    Ye Fan asked his doubts at this moment.


    "This is also a coincidence. After we learned about the situation of the championship, we had the intention to communicate with you and went to the head of the mansion to find someone. The head of the man said that you are here, and then we rushed over. Encountered this scene!"


    The old man of the Shangguan family sighed with a smile at the moment.


    "It''s a coincidence indeed, what do you have, why don''t you speak up?"


    Ye Fan nodded, and continued to ask.


    It is not difficult to understand that the three of them don''t bear hatred and reconciliation with Ye Fan. After all, Ye Fan is about to enter Tianzhou, and the future is boundless. It is no longer the second-rate family of Dizhou to provoke.


    The three old men did this to get rid of a trouble in the future.


    However, their rescue action left Ye Fan very puzzled.


    Regarding this matter, they can completely stand by. Ye Fan is dead. They also have no loss. Instead, they can clap their hands and cheer.


    Since we are rescued, we must have a plan.

 Chapter 2470： Leave in peace

    "This... this, since little friend Ye Fan has already said that, then we will speak bluntly!"


    The elder of the Shangguan family made eye contact with the other two, and gradually said.


    "Well, you have helped me a lot this time. I will repay Ye Fan if I have any kindness. As for the previous incident, it belongs to the conflict between me and your juniors. As long as you don''t take it to heart, I will naturally not worry about it!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and helped the three old men dispel many worries in their hearts.


    "In fact, this time the three of us are here, in addition to clearing the gap with the little friend, we also want the little friend to help!"


    The old man of Tianfeng Pavilion gradually became a little bit embarrassed.


    "What''s busy, but it''s okay to say!"


    Ye Fan asked further.


    "We heard that the little friend has obtained the Tianzhou Order, and is about to leave for Tianzhou, and there is a kind of spiritual thing in Tianzhou called Xuanqing Lingcao. If the little friend goes up and has the opportunity to meet, I hope to help We bring a few plants, and we are willing to buy them at a high price!"


    Bing Yaowen, the elder of the Bing family, said with a smile.


    Although Bing Qiusheng died by Ye Fan''s hands, he couldn''t see any anger from his expression, only his covetous eyes on this mysterious green spirit grass.


    "Can you tell me the role of Xuanqing Lingcao? And is it related to the purple green Lingcao?"


    Ye Fan immediately frowned and asked.


    Before helping the three old men bring things, he should be more cautious, and it is better to know the things first.


    "There is indeed a connection between the two. The purple green spirit grass is a spiritual object that helps to break through Kaiyuan��s sacred sacredness, and the Xuanqing spiritual grass is more precious than the purple green spiritual grass. It is a spiritual object to help practice, especially in the Kaiyuan realm. , Very useful!"


    Bing Yaowen explained again, and it was very detailed.


    "Yes, and Xuanqing Linggrass can only grow in Tianzhou, so we can only ask you to help us keep a few plants if you get Xuanqing Linggrass. This state of the late Kaiyuan requires a lot of innate strength, which is really too difficult. Breakthrough!"


    The elder of the Shangguan family nodded, adding, and at the same time expressing the distress in his heart.


    "Several people are so powerful, why don''t they go to Tianzhou?"


    Ye Fan was a little puzzled.


    "Little friend Ye Fan joked. How was it so easy to go to the state that day? This is a special situation for you. Under normal circumstances, we can only apply for Tianzhou status from the master in charge when our strength is achieved at the Ninth Peak of Kaiyuan. The order of Tianzhou depends on the mood of His Majesty the Emperor!"


    The old man in Tianfeng Pavilion shook his head slowly.


    "So it''s so troublesome."


    Ye Fan listened to the explanation of the Tianfeng Pavilion elder, and immediately understood the true value of the Tianzhou Order in his hand, and at the same time nodded and agreed:


    "I have written down what you entrusted. If you encounter the Black Green Spirit Grass, I will definitely help you keep a few!"


    "Then thank you little friend Ye Fan, we are looking forward to seeing you next time!"


    A hint of excitement appeared on the faces of the three old men.


    "Well, if I return to the prefecture next time, I will definitely notify you!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and promised.


    "Then we will say goodbye. I wish Ye Fan a smooth trip to Tianzhou!"


    The three elders were very respectful at the moment, and finally left here.


    "Unexpectedly, they wanted the mysterious green spirit grass, these three elders really can afford it!"


    Looking at the backs of the three old men leaving, Gongsun Lin couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    After all, Ye Fan killed their younger generation, this hatred is not shallow, but in front of Xuanqing Lingcao, the three old men can''t see the slightest hatred at all.


    "Living too long, some things may have been taken lightly, and at the same time they are only one step away from Tianzhou. If you exchange the Tianzhou order for their family, they may all agree without hesitation!"


    Gongsun Ming said slowly.


    He could experience the pain of struggling for a lifetime, but couldn''t ask for it.


    This is almost the same as he wants to break through and show the saint, but he still has family affection in his eyes, and his status is far less than the three elders.


    "Patriarch Gongsun is right. They helped me this time, and I will return it to them!"


    Ye Fan recognized Gongsun Ming''s words very much, and spoke seriously.


    "Okay, now that Sha Tongtian''s big trouble has been eliminated, and the contradictions of these three big forces have been resolved, I can go to Tianzhou with peace of mind. You guys will develop well. When we meet next time, I hope to see a different one. Gongsun family!"


    A relaxed smile appeared on Ye Fan''s face, and finally said goodbye to Gongsun Ming and others.


    "Little friend Ye Fan, rest assured, we will definitely live up to your expectations!"


    Gongsun Ming nodded heavily, his eyes were touched.


    Ye Fan gave them cruelty, so they couldn''t thrive, and that really can only blame the Gongsun family for not having this life.


    "Farewell, there will be a period later!"


    Ye Fan finally arched his hands towards the three of them, then turned and galloped away in the direction of the jade pillar that had come when he first came.


    This journey was Ye Fan''s first journey to find the Gongsun family, so the impression was particularly deep.


    The Gongsun family had at least one day''s journey to transmit Yuzhu, during which Ye Fan looked at his body.


    After breaking through the manifestation, a lot of changes have taken place in the body.


    The holy sources that were originally responsible for exerting the power of the Holy Spirit and the power of holy transformation have all dissipated at this moment, and the three holy sources have all turned into a breath and sank to the bottom of the Dantian.


    This qiyun is the innate sacred rhyme that symbolizes the sacred status.


    The innate sacred rhyme seems to be one, but in fact it is divided into three, namely the three ways of Buddha, Monster and Profound.


    However, at this moment, the power of manifestation displayed by the three realms has not changed much.


    Ye Fan took out the Nine-Star Divine Sword while urging the power of manifesting the sage, and couldn''t help but try it.


    "Wow..."


    The dazzling starlight shone in the sky, and while Ye Fan was flying, it sprinkled a piece of starry light, beautifully.


    The power of the manifestation of the sacred power brings the increase of the nine-star divine sword is dozens of times the power of the sacred change, so it can actually kill Sha Tongtian before.


    "The current me should be able to fight the Manifestation of the Ninth-Rank Peak!"


    Ye Fan initially estimated that this was actually his conservative idea.


    Combining the power of Manifestation with the Nine Stars Divine Sword, plus the complementary swords of the Nine Stars Divine Sword, and finally adding the tears of the stars, the power born under various powers can already make Ye Fan almost cross the border to challenge the normal strong.


    And this cross-border is in the realm of manifestation, and it will inevitably be shocking to say it, and sometimes Ye Fan himself can''t believe it.


    In the estimation of his own strength, Ye Fan had come to the side of Teleportation Yuzhu unconsciously.


    Looking at Teleportation Yuzhu, Ye Fan''s mind suddenly returned to when he first came here.


    In the blink of an eye, a year or so has passed, and his cultivation base has greatly improved, and the biggest gain is Jian Jue and the Heavenly State Order he obtained at this moment.

 Chapter 2471： Arrived in Tianzhou

    Ye Fan stood still in front of the transmission of the Yuzhu, looked around, and found that it was deserted and there were no people, but there was a figure that was quite familiar.


    "gone?"


    This figure is the old man who had guided Ye Fan back then, and he is still sitting in the original position at the moment, sitting lazily.


    "Yeah, seniors still remember me?"


    Ye Fan nodded, full of surprise.


    "I have an impression. I didn''t expect you to have such an achievement and reach Tianzhou so quickly!"


    The old man glanced at the Tianzhou Order on Ye Fan''s waist, and he already understood Ye Fan''s identity at the moment.


    "Thank you senior for introducing me to the Gongsun family!"


    Ye Fan said thankful.


    "There is nothing to thank, you are now successful in Dizhou, but the Gongsun family is still like this, why?"


    The old man was puzzled by this phenomenon.


    He originally thought that Ye Fan abandoned the Gongsun family, but at this moment, from Ye Fan''s words, he did not forget the Gongsun family.


    "Teaching people how to fish is worse than teaching people how to fish. I believe they will grow up soon!"


    Ye Fan responded with a smile.


    "Justified, goodbye!"


    The old man nodded, and then turned his head, as if he was dozing off again.


    After hearing this, Ye Fan put his gaze on the Yuzhu, and gradually took off the Tianzhou Order on his waist.


    To use the Tianzhou Order, it is natural to aim at the "heaven" side.


    "Crack!"


    Put it down gently, Ye Fan''s Tianzhou Order almost seamlessly fits with the "Heaven" side.


    "Wow..."


    In an instant, dazzling strong light burst out from the teleportation jade pillar.


    The scene is very similar to Ye Fan when he went from Fanzhou to Dizhou, the only difference was that the light was stronger.


    Under the twinkling of light, the old man who had originally dozed off opened his eyes again and looked at Ye Fan quietly.


    "brush!"


    Ye Fan only felt a sense of dizziness, and immediately the scene around him had changed.


    Next to him is still the transmission jade column, but this jade column belongs to Tianzhou.


    "brush����"


    As soon as he came here, with the first breath of air that Ye Fan breathed, various unique feelings poured into Ye Fan''s heart.


    The first thing to bear is the aura and power contained in the air.


    The Taiyun Qi in this place has become more concentrated, and the innate aura is also very obvious.


    After entering the Manifestation, he mainly relies on innate aura to improve, so Ye Fan has become sensitive to this power.


    After feeling the breath, Ye Fan only started to pay attention to the surrounding environment.


    The Tianzhou��s Teleportation Yuzhu was even quieter than the Dizhou, and there was no one at all.


    There used to be an old man in the prefecture who was responsible for receiving and interpreting prefecture matters, but there was no link to lead anyone here.


    Ye Fan gradually levitated to a high place and was able to see farther places.


    Looking around, you can see many prosperous places.


    Its landform is very similar to that of a land state. There are no cities, but only avenues extending in all directions.


    However, in the entire Tianzhou, except for the transmission of Yuzhu, which is quite deserted, the places in Ye Fan''s body for a few miles or even dozens of miles are all prosperous.


    Of course, what attracted Ye Fan the most was not these, but the sky of Tianzhou.


    The sky of Tianzhou, rippling with colorful clouds, glowing with colorful shimmer, looks extremely beautiful.


    Those who come here for the first time will basically be intoxicated by such beautiful scenery.


    "Wang Fusheng said earlier that you can see the legendary Xianzhou in Tianzhou. Could this colorful sky be related to Xianzhou?"


    While appreciating the beauty, a hint of thought came into Ye Fan''s heart.


    Wang Fusheng didn''t know much about Guzhou and Xianzhou, and Ye Fan needed to explore it himself.


    "Mengli and the Zuo Hufa are both in this place, I will find them this time!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, and gradually clenched his fists.


    This is his main goal when he comes to Tianzhou and even Ganlong Tianyu.


    It is necessary to find Mengli. As for the left guardian, Ye Fan had to ask the man behind the scenes to deal with Shangrui Tianyu, and also got swift tears.


    There is also the spiritual heart that had previously separated in Fanzhou, and it is very likely that it is also on this Tianzhou.


    A Tianzhou has too many goals.


    After adapting to the atmosphere here, Ye Fan casually found a direction.


    He has just arrived, and since there is no one to guide him, he can only try his luck and ask some people about the situation here.


    After arriving in a prosperous place, Ye Fan first felt the breath of the people here.


    Of the ten people who walked by, at least three of them were powerful men.


    If you are in the prefectures, you may not have one. It can be seen that the Manifestation of Saint is not particularly unusual in Tianzhou.


    There are also three realms in Manifestation, Kaiyuan, Xeon, and Gu.


    Kaiyuan Xiansheng is not new in Tianzhou.


    As for the manifest sages of the latter two realms, Ye Fan has never touched him. Even if he walks by his side, he can''t perceive it exactly, but he shouldn''t think about it much.


    Of course, there are also people with low cultivation bases in Tianzhou. Although the cultivation resources here are unique, it is impossible for a person to be born a saint or manifest a saint, but cultivation here is bound to be a hundred or even a thousand times faster than outside.


    Compared with people like Ye Fan who were born in the lower planes, people here can struggle less for a long time, and it is not even comparable at all.


    It is difficult for people from outside to enter the Qianlong Cosmos. It is not easy for the Fanzhou to enter the Dizhou and the Dizhou to the Tianzhou. This is enough to make it difficult for many native people in the Qianlong Cosmos.


    Many people may stay in one place for the rest of their lives. Like Ye Fan, people from outside enter Tianzhou, and they are really rare.


    "Brother, can you bother me?"


    Ye Fan looked for it for a long time, and finally found someone who was walking slowly, looking like he was wandering.


    The rest of the people were all in a hurry, and even if Ye Fan asked, there would be no result.


    "what''s up?"


    That person was a ninth-order peak powerhouse, and after listening to Ye Fan''s words, he couldn''t help but stop.


    After perceiving Ye Fan''s manifestation strength, this person did not show the slightest surprise.


    If it is placed in the prefectures, people at low levels will inevitably be surprised.


    "Can you explain to me the situation and geographic location of Tianzhou? For example, where am I located now?"


    Ye Fan asked politely.


    "newcomer?"


    The man was stunned.


    "Correct!"


    Ye Fan nodded.


    "Go over there and buy a map, it has everything on it, I will take you there!"


    The man suddenly lit up and became enthusiastic.


    "Alright!"


    When Ye Fan heard the map, he nodded and agreed.


    When he was in the prefecture, he started groping on the map.


    "follow me!"


    The man''s pace sped up a bit, and he took Ye Fan to a shop.


    After a minute or two, the two reached their destination.


    This is a grocery store. A fat shopkeeper is sitting in front of the counter, dozing off with his face in his hand.


    "Treasurer, give me a map for this buddy, for details!"


    After the man stepped into the shop, he knocked directly at the counter of the fat shopkeeper.


    "Huh? New here?"


    The fat shopkeeper was awakened and asked immediately.


    "Correct!"


    The man nodded and briefly communicated with the fat shopkeeper.


    Ye Fan didn''t say anything. For some reason, whenever they said the three words "newcomer", there was always a strange feeling in their hearts.


    But when I think about it, it''s impossible. People of this transformation realm will never pit someone higher than their realm. This is tantamount to seeking death.

 Chapter 2472： Sky price map

    "This map is the most detailed, take a look!"


    The fat shopkeeper fumbled for a while with a fat body, and took out a large paper roll.


    The man took it and opened the roll of paper for Ye Fan. It was fully unfolded. It was two meters high. It was densely recorded with various forces, plus detailed notes.


    "Brother, how do you feel?"


    The man smiled at Ye Fan.


    "Well, it''s really good!"


    Ye Fan nodded in satisfaction, which was more detailed than what he got in the prefecture.


    "Then this one!"


    The man handed the map to Ye Fan''s hand and immediately stood aside.


    "It should also be the consumption of Taiyun currency!"


    Ye Fan asked first.


    "Yes, Taiyun currency is common to the entire Qianlong universe, or Taiyun Lingcao is fine too!"


    The fat shopkeeper nodded and explained.


    "Well, how much is this map?"


    Ye Fan asked promptly. At this moment, he just wanted to find a clean place to study.


    "The map sells for 500,000 Taiyun currency, or you can give me ten Taiyun spirit grasses!"


    The fat shopkeeper said with a smile.


    "What? Five hundred thousand Taiyun currency?"


    When Ye Fan heard this, his eyes widened, an expression of disbelief.


    This map is indeed detailed, but in the final analysis it is just a piece of paper, and it is not a treasure map. It records things that everyone knows. It is so expensive and completely unreasonable.


    "Treasurer, are you sure you are not stealing money?"


    Ye Fan said silently.


    "We are all clearly marked prices, so young people are not deceived, how can we steal money?"


    When the fat shopkeeper spoke, he took out a price list with a map recorded on it, and it was indeed 500,000 Taiyun currency.


    "Could it be that Taiyun currency is not valuable here?"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but think of it.


    In desperation, he could only put the map back in front of the fat shopkeeper:


    "I don''t have so much money on me, I can''t buy this map, forget it!"


    "This can''t be done. You have opened this map, and you have read it. Who knows if you will have the ability to remember, you must buy it!"


    The fat shopkeeper shook his head immediately after hearing this, his tone was very tough.


    "Are you sure you are not kidding me!"


    Ye Fan was stunned again, feeling a bit funny at the moment.


    The map must be bought once you have seen it. Is it possible that the shopkeeper really regarded this map as a treasure map?


    "I am a serious businessman, and I do all normal transactions. You have to buy if you don''t buy today!"


    The fat shopkeeper is still tough.


    However, as he spoke, his eyes gradually turned to the man who had not left.


    "Treasurer, this is my friend, can you give me a discount for an acquaintance, which is cheaper?"


    The man immediately helped out.


    "Really?" The fat shopkeeper looked suspicious, and immediately changed his words, "Then it depends on your face, make a half, two hundred and fifty thousand Taiyun currency, can not be lower!"


    After these words fell, the two of them glanced at Ye Fan.


    "No money!"


    Ye Fan dropped two words very simply.


    Five Taiyun Spirit Grass bought a map, he would only do this unless he was crazy.


    Or if there is information about the person he is looking for on this map, Ye Fan will consider it.


    "This... how much money does your kid have?"


    The fat shopkeeper was a little angry and couldn''t help but question.


    "How much do you think I have?"


    Ye Fan asked back, not forgetting to smile at the man who led him over.


    In fact, Ye Fan did still have some money left on his body.


    At the beginning, a total of 26 Taiyun spirit grasses were obtained from the Sanjue Ancient Hall, and they were divided into eight, and they were given to Gongsun Qianzhi and Xuanling Beast, leaving six remaining.


    Although I used a plant to purchase the Jingling Mind Flower in the spiritual relic nursery, I got it back when I destroyed the Moon God Sect.


    But at this moment, Ye Fan wouldn''t give any of the six Taiyun Spirit Grasses on his body, just because the map was too bad.


    "Oh, since the brothers don''t have much wealth, they should be cheaper. Two great spiritual plants, brothers should have them!"


    The man acted as a peacemaker again.


    "No! I don''t want any money for this map!"


    Ye Fan shook his head flatly, in fact, he had already seen the conspiracy of the two men.


    This man made it clear that he was trying to lie to him with the fat shopkeeper and came up with a map of sky-high prices.


    "What are you talking about? Then you are going to make trouble?"


    After listening to Ye Fan''s words, both of them knew that the trick was broken, and their complexions suddenly changed.


    "I think it''s almost the same for you to make trouble, especially you, only to change your realm, so you dare to provoke me, aren''t you afraid that I will kill you?"


    Ye Fan looked at the man who brought him, with a cold killing intent in his eyes.


    "You...you don''t have to scare me, it''s useless!"


    The man was startled by Ye Fan''s gaze.


    "If you are a newcomer, you should know the rules. You must buy this map today. I want as much money as you have. Don''t force me to do it!"


    The fat shopkeeper gradually revealed the breath of his body as he spoke, and he had reached the sixth level of Kaiyuan.


    "Have you heard, hand them all over, and then get off with the map!"


    With the protection of the fat shopkeeper, the man who had transformed his realm jumped up again.


    He thought that the fat shopkeeper could shock Ye Fan, the Kaiyuan first class person, but it didn''t have any effect.


    "Then do it!"


    Ye Fan replied very simply.


    "Hey!"


    These words caused the fat shopkeeper and the man with a fierce look to be stunned. The person in front of him shouldn''t be a fool.


    Kaiyuan Yizhong dared to challenge the people of Kaiyuan Sixth.


    "You don''t do it, I''m going to do it!"


    The Nine Stars Divine Sword gradually appeared in Ye Fan''s hands, and the two dared to set him down, and they had to give him some punishment.


    "You... you thief, do not live or die!"


    After the fat shopkeeper was shocked again, he finally made a move, and a sacred power was shot from his fat palm.


    "puff!"


    Ye Fan wiped out this sage power with a single sword, and at the same time couldn''t help but exclaimed, "I don''t have any strength, and I am still a robber. It''s ridiculous!"


    "how come����"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s powerful sword light, the fat shopkeeper was stunned at this moment, and he couldn''t believe it.


    "brush����"


    Ye Fan didn''t give them time to react, so he swiped the two of them with a sword, and even the whole shop was divided into two.


    "Look up, this is the robber!"


    After Ye Fan took away the map on the counter and some scattered Taiyun currency, he swaggered away.


    In the dilapidated shop, only the fat shopkeeper and the man who looked astonished were left. At this moment, for some unknown reason, they actually gave birth to a feeling of drawing a wolf into the room.


    Obviously it was they who practiced others, but they were robbed by others.


    "This...is this new here?"


    After the fat shopkeeper reacted, looking at his messy shop, he couldn''t help but slapped the man.


    The man was silent, with a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth, regretting it now.


    Although there was a huge movement in the shop, not many people paid attention.


    Most of the pedestrians just took a glance and then continued in their own footsteps, fighting in Tianzhou, too common.

 Chapter 2473： Huangfu family

    After Ye Fan left this shop, he soon became one of many pedestrians.


    At this moment, he wanted to calm down and study the map carefully, so he returned to the original path and returned to the position of transmitting the jade pillar.


    "Fuck!"


    Ye Fan just stood still in front of the transmission Yuzhu, and suddenly there was applause behind him.


    "Who are you and why have you been following me?"


    Ye Fan slowly turned his voice, frowned and asked.


    In fact, he found this person on the road, but he didn''t care much, because the opponent''s strength was only Kaiyuan Seventh Layer, and Ye Fan was not afraid.


    Applauding was a man who looked at his 30s, with a smile on his face at the moment, said: "The first genius in the Dizhou Fengyun List is to have a personality when doing things. A newcomer like you, in Tianzhou, It''s rare!"


    "It seems that you know what I just did!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    This means that the man has followed him since he came to Tianzhou.


    "Almost, I only saw it by coincidence!"


    The man nodded and said.


    "who are you?"


    Ye Fan asked again, his expression serious.


    It may not be a good thing for someone to find him suddenly in this unfamiliar place.


    "Introduce myself, my name is Huangfuqi!"


    The man said seriously.


    "Huangfuqi? I don''t know you!"


    Ye Fan recalled for a moment, and then simply shook his head.


    "It''s normal that you don''t know me, but Huangfu Yu Feng should know!"


    Huangfuqi was not surprised, and said lightly.


    "Yu Feng? He sent you here?"


    Ye Fan heard this familiar name, and suddenly reacted.


    "Exactly, Master Yu Feng is the younger brother of Huangfu Yu Yang, the head of your prefecture, you should understand!"


    Huang Fuqi nodded, and added a message.


    "Well, I know, I don''t know how Master Yu Feng knew that I was here? How did you let you find me?"


    Ye Fan nodded, and immediately raised the question in his heart.


    When he came to Teleport Yuzhu, there was no one around here, which also meant that Huangfuqi was not waiting for him here.


    At the same time, Huang Fuqi just said that it was a coincidence that he saw what happened to Ye Fan in the shop.


    After various calculations, it was very strange that Huangfu could find Ye Fan.


    "My Huangfu family has always been valued by His Majesty the Emperor. It is a top-notch family in Tianzhou. It is not difficult to find you. The specific method is useless if you know it!"


    When Huangfuqi explained it with a hint of arrogance, he just introduced the Huangfu family.


    "Then I don''t know why Master Yu Feng is looking for me?"


    Ye Fan continued to ask.


    He doesn''t actually have a good impression of Yu Feng, after all, this person is a disciple and enemy in charge.


    Ye Fan stood on the opposite side of him before.


    The order of Tianzhou was nothing but a conspiracy by Yu Feng against the affair, and Ye Fan didn''t need to be grateful for it.


    "Master Yu Feng watched your performance in the championship competition and valued you very much, so I invite you to join the Huangfu family and do things for Master Yu Feng in the future."


    Huangfuqi slowly understood what he was coming for.


    "Then please tell Master Yu Feng, I don''t have the idea of ??joining the forces for the time being, I am very grateful for his invitation!"


    Ye Fan didn''t want to offend Yu Feng or get close to him, so he said in a more tactful language.


    It is simply impossible to do things for Yu Feng. Not to mention that this is contrary to the promise of taking charge. Ye Fan also has his own business to deal with.


    "Master Yu Feng knows that you might refuse, so I specially gave you seven days for you to think carefully."


    Huang Fuqi was not surprised by Ye Fan''s rejection.


    "Don''t think about it, thank Master Yu Feng for your kindness!"


    Ye Fan resolutely refused.


    Hearing this, Huang Fuqi''s complexion finally changed, and he gradually said coldly: "Ye Fan, I hope you still think clearly, there are countless strong Tianzhou, and they are very chaotic. Things just now are not only for newcomers. What happens to you, if you do a casual cultivator, things like this might happen often!"


    "So what, where is this world where strength is respected? It''s just the number!"


    Ye Fan didn''t care.


    "Don''t underestimate this matter. This time it is your good luck. The fat shopkeeper is not strong. If he is a person of Kaiyuan Nineth Peak or even stronger, you will be planted this time. Master Yu Feng doesn''t want to look at you. The genius died quickly in Tianzhou, so I was kind enough to take you in!"


    Huangfu said with earnest consolation.


    "I don''t like being swayed by others. Rather than being swayed by others, I might as well be in a moment of danger. As long as I am free, I am fearless!"


    Ye Fan understands Huangfuqi''s words, but he has his own ideas.


    He can join forces, but he doesn''t want to have anything to do with Huangfu Yufeng.


    "Joining the Huangfu family, you can be extremely safe in Tianzhou, reveal your identity, even those from the top family will not go too far, at least it will not hurt your life."


    Huang Fuqi first stated the benefits, and then explained Ye Fan''s words, "As for freedom, follow Master Yu Feng. To put it bluntly, he will not ask you to do anything, as long as you complete one thing!"


    "whats the matter?"


    Although Ye Fan would not join, he was still a little curious.


    This must be the real reason why Huangfu Yufeng came to him. Any pity for geniuses is just bullshit.


    "It''s very simple. You participate in the championship competition once every 100 years. You spend the rest of the time as the Huangfu family, but you are free!"


    Huangfuqi helped Huangfu Yufeng tell all the information.


    "It''s even more impossible!"


    Ye Fan''s expression changed after hearing this. If this is the case, he must be killed by the hand.


    At the same time, Ye Fan was also sighing that Huangfu Yu Feng''s approach not only made the palm of his hand lose his help, but also digs people. This is really no more disgusting than this, and he must vomit blood after seeing the palm of his hand.


    "Don''t refuse too early, I have already said what I should say, and in the end it is the old saying, you have seven days to think about it. After seven days, Master Yu Feng will find you personally!"


    Huangfu''s face was serious, and he bit the word "personally" very seriously.


    "You dare to threaten me!"


    Ye Fan''s face suddenly sank after hearing this.


    This Huangfu Yufeng is really not a good person.


    "Master Yu Feng can give you the Heavenly State Order, and he can naturally take it away, and even take away more things. You can''t forget your roots when you are a man. You should be flexible and stand in a good team so that you have the right to survive!"


    Huang Fuqi finally reminded him, his voice was extremely cold.


    When the words fell, he left here and disappeared in front of Ye Fan in the blink of an eye.


    "Damn it!"


    In Ye Fan''s heart, anger gradually grew, and Huangfu''s last words had already clarified everything that was obscure and straightforward.


    "Huangfu Yufeng, if you want me to do things for you, there is no door!"


    What Ye Fan hated most was threats, and he gradually became pondered. After seven days, he must find a way to solve this matter.

 Chapter 2474： Tianzhou situation

    In a gorgeous mansion in southern Tianzhou.


    In front of the mansion, there is a tall plaque with two golden characters-Huangfu.


    At this moment, a figure is walking into it, the pace is hurried.


    "How''s it going?"


    The area of ??the mansion was huge, and the figure walked into a room, and a voice came out immediately.


    "My lord, you have already brought your words, but judging from that kid''s attitude, it doesn''t seem to be very cooperative!"


    The figure frowned and replied.


    "In that case, he refused!"


    The voice suddenly sank.


    "Yes!" The figure nodded.


    "I see, take the next step, just give him a warning!"


    The voice quickly recovered, and he faintly ordered.


    "Yes, the subordinates will do it!"


    After hearing this, the figure immediately walked out of the house and headed in the other direction of the mansion.


    ...


    Tianzhou transmits the location of Yuzhu.


    After receiving Huang Fuqi''s threats, Ye Fan did not leave here immediately, but continued with his original thoughts.


    Under these circumstances, we should first figure out the situation in Tianzhou, and then find a way to eliminate the trouble caused by Huangfu Yufeng.


    In short, Ye Fan would never bow his head to him.


    After taking out the "sky price" map, Ye Fan immediately looked at it carefully.


    This map details the major areas of Tianzhou.


    In terms of area, Tianzhou is slightly smaller than Dizhou, and there are prosperous areas everywhere.


    Ye Fan''s location at the moment is in the south of Tianzhou, adjacent to the Yulong Mountain in Tianzhou.


    Through observation, Ye Fan found that the power of Tianzhou mainly consists of four parts.


    Tianzhou imperial palace, human emperor''s institution, plus top and first-class forces.


    Tianzhou Palace, as the name suggests, is the place where the master of Tianzhou lives.


    The Human Emperor Academy can also be judged by its name. It is a unique institution created by the Emperors of the past dynasties of Tianzhou. It is intended to gather talents from all parts of Tianzhou and has a special status in Tianzhou.


    As for the top power and the first-rate power, they are divided into families and sects, and their meaning is the same as that of the second-rate and third-rate of Dizhou.


    These divisions of forces are for the entire Qianlong universe, so the top forces and first-class forces have extremely terrifying backgrounds.


    Especially the top forces, there are only two families above Tianzhou, one sect, namely the Xuanyuan Family, the Yuwen Family, and the Dugu Family.


    There are many first-class forces, and the Huangfu family is one of them.


    "Which power does Xiner exist in?"


    Looking at the position of these forces, Ye Fan couldn''t help but think.


    Finding Lingxin earlier may be able to get rid of Huangfu Yufeng''s entanglement with him.


    But this idea was dismissed by Ye Fan a moment later. Tianzhou was so full of people, how difficult it was to find the spiritual heart, it was impossible for at least seven days.


    "I still think of a way to solve Huangfu Yufeng''s troubles first!"


    Ye Fan murmured in his heart, his eyes gradually fell on the Yulong Mountain.


    Seven days later, Huangfu personally approached him at the summit. Ye Fan now has no helpers at all, and all he can do is improve his own strength.


    The Yulong Mountain Range is a very good place for cultivation.


    Thinking of this, Ye Fan immediately put away the map and set off to gallop towards the location of the Yulong Mountain Range.


    This Jade Dragon Mountain Range is not a dangerous place as recorded on the map, it is a place of experience for some ordinary experts in Tianzhou.


    There will be no danger in entering the strong man.


    This is exactly what Ye Fan wants to find most, so that he can ensure that his cultivation will not be babbled.


    At the same time hiding in the mountains, it is difficult for ordinary people to find.


    One day later, Ye Fan successfully arrived at the Yulong Mountain Range, which was covered with white snow, and several people were vaguely seen flying past the mountains.


    After Ye Fan entered the depths of the Yulong Mountain Range, he found an unmanned cave.


    After a brief cleaning, Ye Fan immediately began to practice cross-legged.


    Breaking through the manifestation of the sage in Dizhou, with the power of manifestation, Ye Fan''s strength has actually made a great leap.


    But this time in Tianzhou, Ye Fan could only continue to improve his strength in the face of Huangfu Yufeng''s threat, so as to gain a chance of survival.


    He didn''t want to be destroyed by Yu Feng as soon as he came to Tianzhou.


    "The power swallowed by the demon gods has basically been exhausted at the time of breaking through and showing the sage. Now I want to improve my strength, I can only choose to practice swords!


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, and gradually took out the Jian Jue ancient book.


    Turning to the page that recorded the Sword of Tianji, Ye Fan looked closely.


    The Sword of Tianji must be transformed into the ninth-tier pinnacle to cultivate, and Ye Fan has already reached it at this moment.


    "boom����"


    Just as Ye Fan was studying the Sword of Heaven, a strong breath suddenly burst out of the cave.


    "Wow..."


    A horrible vigor came from the outside, sweeping the cave, as if to wipe out everything in the cave.


    "I know someone is inside, get out!"


    Along with this power, there was an overbearing voice.


    "Block me!"


    Ye Fan whispered in his mouth, and the power of manifesting the sacred erupted from his body, and forcibly erased the vigor that filled the cave.


    "brush!"


    In the process, Ye Fan had already put away Jian Jue, and hurried away from the cave.


    Ye Fan felt a little heavy in his heart at this moment, very cautious.


    The opponent is unkind and has a strong breath, he must deal with it carefully.


    After arriving outside the cave, Ye Fan found that standing in front of him was a man with a black mask, with a breath that was stronger than Sha Tongtian.


    Because of his actions just now, all the white snow in this area has melted, and a black ground has emerged.


    "Who are you? Why do you shoot me?"


    Ye Fan frowned and looked at this person, already calling out the Nine Star Divine Sword in his hand, saying in a defensive posture.


    "Passing by here, say hello to you!"


    The masked man said indifferently.


    "greet?"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan was a little speechless.


    This way of greeting is too special.


    "Today I don''t want to kill people, give up everything on you, I can keep you alive!"


    The masked man slowly demanded.


    "You are here to rob!"


    Ye Fan finally understood the purpose of this person.


    "For the time being, if you don''t cooperate, I will kill people!"


    The masked man''s tone became cold, and at this moment he suddenly brought a trace of killing intent.


    "Really? Then do it!"


    Ye Fan''s voice also became cold, and dazzling stars began to ripple from the Nine Stars Divine Sword.


    "I don''t know what it is!"


    The masked man let out a cold voice, and gradually raised his palm, a strong manifestation of the power has been gathered in his palm.


    "Go!" Accompanied by the man''s whisper, this power of manifestation flew towards Ye Fan immediately.


    At the same time, Ye Fan quickly raised his sword and swiped forward.


    "brush!"


    A star sword power flew out as a resistance.

 Chapter 2475： Defeat the enemy

    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the sword power of the stars was directly erased by the power of the sage, and the lingering aftermath caused Ye Fan''s body to retreat one after another.


    "So strong!"


    Ye Fan slashed several swords repeatedly in the violent retreat, and finally blocked this power of manifestation, and his heart was full of surprise.


    This person''s strength has at least reached the peak of Kaiyuan Nine Layers.


    "Kaiyuan First Heavy, it is good to be able to block my attack!"


    The person was obviously surprised at Ye Fan''s performance.


    "Just warming up, fighting, just started!"


    Ye Fan responded coldly, and the surging fighting spirit gradually emerged from his eyes.


    The person in front of him is a cultivator who is stronger than Sha Tongtian, but his power is not particularly exaggerated, so Ye Fan is not afraid.


    Rather than fight, just to judge his true strength.


    Even if they were not in the match, Ye Fan could run away.


    "Praise you, you are so arrogant, you deserve to be touched by me!"


    After listening to that person, his tone suddenly fell cold, and the power of sacredness appeared in his palm again.


    "I speak in fact!"


    Ye Fan said faintly, and the next moment the Nine-Star Divine Sword whirled in his palm, and bright stars appeared on the mountainside.


    A sea of ??stars appeared above Ye Fan''s head, dotted the sky.


    "brush!"


    Under the somewhat surprised gaze of the masked man, a galaxy with a thin arm quickly shot out from the sea of ??stars and wrapped around Ye Fan''s Nine-Star Divine Sword.


    With the arrival of the galaxy, the power of the Nine Stars Divine Sword suddenly increased several times, and at the same time, all the five stars in the sea of ??stars also brightened up, shooting a strong light at the Nine Stars Divine Sword.


    "boom!"


    In an instant, the power of the Nine-Star Divine Sword increased again, and continued to increase with the injection of the power of Ye Fan''s sage.


    "how come����"


    The face of the masked man became more and more horrified, and the palm that controlled the power of the saint was shaking slightly.


    The improvement of the strength of the Nine Stars Divine Sword completely exceeded his imagination.


    "Let you **** Heavenly Jade Sword!"


    Ye Fan let out a roar, and then suddenly cut the long sword in his hand at the man.


    "Wow..."


    A star sword light appeared, containing a terrifying power, as if to tear the world.


    "Yunfu Ancient Tree, block it for me!"


    The moment he felt the sword of the Sky Jade, the man''s complexion changed again, in addition to horror, a hint of fear could be seen vaguely.


    Therefore, the attack originally prepared in the palm of his hand is now completely defensive.


    The strong power of Manifestation has evolved into a giant tree like a hill.


    When Ye Fan saw this scene, he was slightly surprised. It was the first time that he had learned the defensive technique of evolving a real thing.


    "Wow..."


    Although the ancient trees in Yunfu were transformed by the power of the sage, they were full of rich vitality at this moment, just like a natural defense barrier.


    However, the Sword of the Sky Jade ignored all of this, and suddenly stood on this ancient tree with the sharp aura of the shock space.


    "boom!"


    The ancient tree of Yunfu trembled violently at this moment, and even the whole earth trembled.


    After the tremor, time seemed to be forbidden at this moment, because the surrounding was deadly silence.


    In the silence, the stars of the Heavenly Jade Sword were still flowing, slowly pouring into the interior of the ancient Yunfu tree, as if absorbed by it.


    At this moment, both Ye Fan and the masked man had weird gazes, and the two of them didn''t know what the situation was. Under this attack, who would win or lose.


    "Swipe..."


    After the ancient Yunfu tree had absorbed all the starlight, many branches finally trembled again, bringing the sound of howling wind.


    Seeing this scene, the face of the masked man suddenly loosened, and a smile gradually appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    The sword light has been swallowed, and the ancient Yunfu tree still exists, and the result is already very obvious.


    "Boy, although your strength is amazing, you are still no match for me in the end!"


    The masked man slowly spoke with a hint of arrogance.


    However, as soon as his words fell, before Ye Fan could respond, the trunks of the ancient Yunfu trees sparkled with glare, densely packed and extremely dazzling.


    "This... how could this be..."


    The masked man''s smile froze on his face, and his complexion changed suddenly.


    Although Ye Fan couldn''t see his expression, he could feel his fear in his panicked eyes.


    "It seems that it was not your ancient tree that swallowed my Heavenly Jade Sword, but my Heavenly Jade Sword plunged into your ancient tree!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out, telling the truth about the scene at this moment.


    The ancient Yunfu tree has very strong vitality, so this time the front of the confrontation stretched very long, and the illusion that the ancient Yunfu tree swallowed the sword of the Sky Jade appeared, but it was just the opposite.


    "boom!"


    As soon as Ye Fan''s words fell, the ancient Yunfu tree suddenly exploded in the strong light, torn apart, returning to the state of manifesting the power of the sacred.


    "brush!"


    At the same time, the surviving Heavenly Jade sword light shot at the masked man who had been stunned behind.


    "puff����"


    The sword light immediately penetrated the man''s chest, bringing out a blood line behind him, and finally disappeared deeper in the Yulong Mountain Range.


    The mighty power also shattered the man''s mask, revealing an extremely pale face below.


    At this moment, there were incredulous eyes on this face, and he slowly lowered his head to look at his chest.


    A blood hole was born in his chest, and blood was flowing crazily. Around the blood hole, stars were still faintly visible.


    "you����"


    The moment the man opened his mouth, blood also rippled from the corner of his mouth.


    "You came to die by yourself!"


    Ye Fan was expressionless, and said coldly, holding the nine-star divine sword in his hand and gradually approached the man, with a trace of killing intent in his eyes.


    "No...you can''t kill me!"


    After the man felt it, he staggered and took a step back, showing a panic on his face.


    "Since you dare to rob me, you have to be prepared to lose. I am not interested in robbery, I can only kill you!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke, and gradually raised the Nine-Star Divine Sword as he spoke.


    He has no reason to be soft on such people who provoke him inexplicably.


    "Kill me, you will be unlucky too!"


    The man looked at the Nine-Star Divine Sword above his head, his eyes were gradually filled with fear, and he became panicked.


    "Here is a barren mountain, no one knows if I killed you!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head, completely dismissive of the man''s words, the nine-star divine sword began to fall, slashing towards the man''s head.


    "No... Master Yu Feng, I am Master Yu Feng''s person!"


    The man looked at the Nine Stars Divine Sword approaching, his seriously injured body trembled violently, his mind gradually collapsed, and he roared abruptly.


    "brush����"


    Ye Fan''s Nine-Star Divine Sword stopped on the top of the man''s head, cutting off a few hairs of the man.


    "What are you talking about? Yu Feng?"


    Ye Fan''s face suddenly sank, with a sharp expression between his eyebrows.

 Chapter 2476： Practice sword again

    "Yes, Master Yu Feng asked me to come to you. If you move me, Master Yu Feng will definitely not let you go!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s Nine-Star Divine Sword stayed in the air, the man quickly stepped back and explained while recovering from his injury.


    "What do you want me to do? Come and rob me?"


    Ye Fan''s complexion became increasingly ugly.


    The man is from Yu Feng, which is something he didn''t expect.


    At the same time, this also revealed a very bad message, that is, Yu Feng knows his position well.


    No matter where Ye Fan is located, Yu Feng knows everything.


    "This����"


    After hearing Ye Fan''s question, the man''s face suddenly showed a trace of embarrassment, and he slowly shook his head and said, "This is not Master Yu Feng''s request, he just asked me to teach you a lesson!"


    "Hmph, he thought this would make me succumb, so naive!"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan gave a cold snort, already understanding Yu Feng''s purpose.


    Yu Feng wanted to let Ye Fan understand the danger of Tianzhou through this method, and then obediently joined the Huangfu family.


    "What state are you?"


    After Ye Fan understood, he asked the man again.


    The man''s strength is slightly worse than Ye Fan, and his realm is equal to his true strength at the moment.


    If the man is stronger, Ye Fan''s Heavenly Jade Sword may not be able to win.


    "The nine peaks of Kaiyuan, only one step away from the strongest sage!"


    The man replied slowly.


    As he spoke, his tone inevitably showed a hint of shame. After all, the state of the Ninth Layer was peaked, but even Ye Fan, an early-stage person of the First Layer, could not be defeated. This matter had to make people laugh out loud.


    "Where is Huangfu Yufeng? What kind of cultivation is it!"


    Ye Fan continued to question.


    "This one����"


    Hearing this, the man suddenly became hesitant and hesitated.


    "Say it!"


    In Ye Fan''s palm, the Nine-Star Divine Sword suddenly gave birth to a strong sword light as a threat.


    "He... he is a strong man in the middle of the second stage, you can''t be his opponent!"


    In fear, the man can only speak obediently.


    "Strong to be a saint!"


    Ye Fan''s face changed slightly after hearing this.


    Strongly manifested, apart from unfathomable control, no one can reach Dizhou.


    Ye Fan hadn''t really faced the powerhouse at this level, and at the same time he was not ready to fight them.


    But there were only six days left before Huangfu Yufeng''s arrival, or even faster.


    In Ye Fan''s meditation, the man had already given birth to the idea of ??running away, his body retreated.


    "Want to go? I can give you a ride!"


    After Ye Fan noticed it, a sneer suddenly appeared on his face.


    "brush����"


    A sword light suddenly appeared, slashing towards the man suddenly.


    "You...you are not..."


    When the man saw this scene, his face was only desperate when he broke out the final resistance.


    "I didn''t promise to let you survive!"


    A ruthless smile appeared on Ye Fan''s face.


    Let go of the man, and let him talk to Huangfu Yu Feng.


    Huangfu Yufeng would never thank Ye Fan for his benevolence, but only felt that Ye Fan was afraid of him, and the entanglement would never stop.


    "boom!"


    The man''s defensive power was quickly broken by Ye Fan, and his body gradually dissipated in the sword light.


    "Swipe..."


    The traces of blood drifted away, and Ye Fan was inhaled into the Demon God.


    After killing Sha Tongtian before, the attention was attracted by the three elders, so he forgot to swallow the power of the former, and Ye Fan regretted it after thinking about it.


    Therefore, this time, this strong man in the nine-fold peak state of Kaiyuan must not be missed.


    After devouring his blood, Ye Fan returned to the cave.


    Since Huangfu Yu Feng could know his location, it didn''t make sense to hide in Tibet, so he simply stayed here and waited for the other party to arrive.


    After returning to the cave, Ye Fan retrieved the Jian Jue Ancient Book.


    Although he had obtained the cultivation base of the talented man, his realm improvement was quite slow, and he needed a lot of innate aura as assistance. Therefore, to improve his strength, Jian Jue was still the safest one.


    As long as he can realize the sword of Tianji and condense it into a galaxy, Ye Fan''s cultivation will be able to make a great leap.


    At that time, it would not be impossible to fight against Huangfu Yufeng, who is the strongest double.


    After reading Jian Jue''s ancient books for two days, Ye Fan had basically mastered the theoretical knowledge of the Sword of Heaven.


    The Sword of Dimensity is a sword technique created based on the trajectory of Dimensity Star, and what it matches is still a subtle artistic conception, which is not very demanding for Ye Fan.


    As for the power, as the third sword of Jianjue, it is naturally much stronger than the sword of Tianxuan.


    "Wow!"


    After comprehending the trajectory of Tianji Star, Ye Fan immediately called Xinghai.


    The dazzling starlight flooded the cave in an instant, and a new trajectory of stars was gradually forming in the sea of ??stars.


    This is the galaxy of the Sword of Heaven.


    The sword moves behind Jian Jue are more complicated than the other, and Galaxy''s refinement is naturally the same.


    For Ye Fan, the most difficult place in cultivating Jiuqu stars is actually this galaxy.


    Because Xinghe is the core of the power of Jiuqu Xingchen swordsmanship, and the core of the power of swordsmanship.


    In the latter case, Ye Fan has the seed teaching of kendo, and it is not a problem at all.


    "Swipe..."


    In the next few days, as Ye Fan''s understanding of Tianji star became deeper and deeper, his speed of condensing the galaxy gradually accelerated.


    A complete galaxy has basically taken shape in the sea of ??stars.


    "call����"


    Ye Fan finally finished Xinghe''s condensing on the sixth day, and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "I completed the task ahead of schedule, so I can have a good rest!"


    After mastering the Sword of Tianji, Ye Fan suddenly relaxed a lot, and at the same time he put away Xinghai, he couldn''t help but think.


    With the Sword of Tianji, even if Huangfu Yu Feng could not be defeated, Ye Fan could protect himself.


    At the speed of Xuan Ming Bone Wing, escape was not a problem at all.


    After resting for half a day, a strong breath finally came out of the cave.


    Ye Fan, who was resting, gradually got up and took the initiative to walk out of the cave.


    Outside the cave, two figures are standing at the moment.


    In addition to Huangfu Yufeng, there was also Huangfuqi who had threatened Ye Fan for him.


    "Ye Fan, we meet again!"


    Seeing Ye Fan appear, Yu Feng said immediately.


    His face was very calm at the moment, and there was no strange expression.


    "Master Yu Feng, you are finally here, I have been waiting for you here for a long time!"


    Ye Fan responded with a strange tone.


    "Ye Fan, Master Yu Feng gave you seven full days to think about it. How are you thinking about it now? Joining the Huangfu family, I don''t know how many people in Tianzhou want to do this!"


    Huang Fuqi questioned.


    "Since there are so many people, why should Master Yu Feng come to me? I am used to being alone. It is really no blessing to accept this kind of grace. I hope Master Yu Feng will choose someone else!"


    Ye Fan followed Huangfuqi''s words.


    His straightforward statement caused both Yu Feng''s expressions to change.

 Chapter 2477： Powerful

    "Boy, Master Yu Feng came in person, you dare to refuse, really shameless!"


    After listening to Ye Fan''s words, Huang Fuqi was so angry that he shouted at this moment.


    "Master Yu Feng, you are a sensible person, do you really want to embarrass me, a kid who just came from the prefecture?"


    Ye Fan didn''t pay attention to Huangfuqi. This person was just a little brother, looking at Yu Fengdao at this moment.


    Yu Feng''s original calm complexion became a little gloomy at this moment, when Ye Fan asked, he suddenly smiled:


    "Naturally not, I also value you to make it so!"


    "That''s it, Ye Fan thanks Master Yu Feng for his heavy reliance, please go back!"


    Ye Fan smiled faintly, this Yu Feng''s surface is still better.


    "Not urgent!"


    Yu Feng waved his hand and asked immediately, "Your relationship with my big brother should be good!"


    When Ye Fan heard this question, his heart sank slightly, and he slowly shook his head and said: "He is the head of the prefecture, and I am just an ordinary cultivator, and the relationship is not close. Besides, when I come to Tianzhou, I won��t If there is any connection, Master Yu Feng thinks too much!"


    "Really? You can come to Tianzhou. Didn''t my eldest brother ask you to promise anything?"


    A hint of coldness finally appeared in Yu Feng''s smile.


    "Master Yu Feng knows?"


    Ye Fan''s expression changed.


    "Hehe, I might as well tell you the truth, in my elder brother''s mansion, there are my people, knowing these things is nothing at all!"


    Yu Feng slowly smiled.


    "Then what do you want?" Ye Fan''s expression gradually sank.


    "In fact, I also understand that if you don��t agree to my big brother, he probably won��t let you come to Tianzhou smoothly. Therefore, I am willing to give you a chance. Now you have two choices. One is to be loyal to me, and the other is to be loyal to me. I killed it!"


    "If I don''t choose either!"


    Ye Fan said in a gloomy voice.


    "You have no choice. The person I sent earlier should be dead. With this alone, it is difficult for you to live today!"


    Yu Feng gradually showed a majestic expression.


    "Since Master Yu Feng insists on doing this, let''s do it!"


    Ye Fan didn''t think much anymore, his eyes gradually burst into warfare.


    "Do you really want to go a dead end?"


    Perceiving Ye Fan''s burst of power, Yu Feng''s eyes were sharp, he did not expect Ye Fan to be so stubborn.


    "It''s because you don''t want to give me freedom, there is nothing left to say!"


    Ye Fan had no choice but to call out the Nine-Star Divine Sword while speaking.


    "Boy, you dare to do something with Master Yu Feng, it''s crazy!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan took the initiative to display his weapon, Huang Fuqi on the side seemed very surprised.


    He originally thought that Yu Feng would surely make Ye Fan succumb by himself, but he never thought it would be the case.


    "You stand aside."


    Yu Feng gave an order to Huangfuqi, then looked at Ye Fan and said, "Since you are unwilling to submit, then I have no choice. Between us, we are neither friends nor enemies!"


    "Go ahead!"


    Ye Fan nodded after listening, and said simply.


    "boom!"


    Yu Feng didn''t speak any more, but directly exploded the power in his body.


    An incomparable power surged out from this, impacting Ye Fan''s body.


    "So strong!"


    Ye Fan''s complexion changed wildly after feeling it, his body swayed involuntarily, and he barely stood firm.


    "Boy, originally you had a great future, but it''s a pity that you''re going to die!"


    Yu Feng sighed, and pointed out the next moment.


    "Swish..."


    From this, an extremely strong power of Manifestation was projected, and it went straight to Ye Fan''s eyebrows.


    Compared with Kaiyuan''s manifestation power, Yu Feng''s manifestation power has a different kind of power, which is a strange power that Ye Fan has never felt before.


    "Sword of the Sky Jade!"


    Ye Fan, the sword of Tianji, still needs to gain momentum, and the power comes too suddenly, so Ye Fan can only use the sword of Tianxuan to resist.


    "brush����"


    The sword light of the Sword of the Sky Jade was immediately released from the Nine Stars Divine Sword, slashing towards that power.


    "boom!"


    Although the power of the fingers seemed small, the power was no less powerful than that of the sword light. The two clashing together immediately caused the sound of the sky and the earth to crack, and the surrounding mountains trembled.


    "call out����"


    The sword light of the Heavenly Jade Sword didn''t really stop Yu Feng''s finger strength, it was pierced and defeated within a few breaths, the finger strength exuded lingering prestige, and it continued to hit Ye Fan behind.


    "What? So strong!"


    Ye Fan was surprised when he saw this scene.


    Unexpectedly, the sword of Tianxuan couldn''t stop Yu Feng''s ordinary attack.


    This shows how terrible it is to be strong.


    "boom!"


    At the same time when the power of the fingers came, Ye Fan directly resisted with the nine-star divine sword, causing the power of the fingers to explode for the second time.


    At this moment, the power of Zhi Li was not as violent as the first time, and was forcibly blocked by the Nine Stars Divine Sword.


    However, Ye Fan''s body was still shaken back more than ten meters, and the blood in his body surged.


    Kaiyuan First Heavy is strong to second, the gap is really too big.


    "Ye Fan, I''ll give you one last chance, it''s dead or alive, you choose yourself!"


    Yu Feng''s face was cold, and there was a hint of cherishing talent in his eyes.


    The Tianzhou disciples sent to fight in the prefectures every 100 years have very strict regulations, and they are generally extremely ordinary disciples in the prefectures.


    Therefore, although there are many geniuses in Tianzhou, Yu Feng can only watch and cannot dispatch.


    But Ye Fan belongs to a different kind. He has just reached Tianzhou and has not been recruited by other forces. Therefore, Yu Feng is so impatient. As long as Ye Fan is recruited, Yu Feng will be invincible in the future.


    At the same time, giving the Tianzhou Order was part of Yu Feng''s plan.


    It is a pity that Ye Fan is stubborn and has always been reluctant to betray the hand, which makes Yu Feng very depressed.


    This time, it was the last time he asked.


    "Yu Feng, stop dreaming!"


    Ye Fan shook his head firmly, and reunited his strength, his fighting spirit in his eyes increased.


    Although Yu Feng is strong, he is not hopeless.


    "Tianji Galaxy, now!"


    As Ye Fan spoke, the sea of ??stars around him suddenly surged.


    The galaxy of the original Heavenly Jade Sword gradually disappeared, and a new galaxy finally emerged from the sea of ??stars, and gradually lingered on the Nine Stars Divine Sword.


    "boom!"


    The sudden appearance of Tianji Galaxy caused a change in the power of the Nine Stars Divine Sword, which suddenly increased tenfold.


    "Yep?"


    This scene also caused a slight change in Yu Feng''s complexion.


    Under these circumstances, he did not expect Ye Fan to usher in a new promotion.


    And this is an improvement that has nothing to do with realm.


    "Your martial arts are pretty good, but unfortunately, all of you will accompany you to Huangquan today!"


    Thinking about it at this moment, Yu Feng felt even more pity.


    However, it is a pity that Yu Feng''s killing intention has not weakened, but has become more and more intense.


    If you don''t kill Ye Fan this time, once Ye Fan grows stronger, if he really helps him a hundred years later, even if Yu Feng finds some geniuses, his chances of winning will be very small.


    "Sword of Tianji, cut!" Ye Fan didn''t think too much at the moment, just fighting for the last hope for his own survival.

 Chapter 2478： Fierce battle with Yu Feng

    "boom!"


    The dense starlight embellishes the Nine-Star Divine Sword like stars, and in addition to the dazzling starlight, it also carries a dazzling power.


    Under the power of the Sword of Heaven, Yu Feng''s gaze shrank sharply, no longer simply resisting with his fingers, but raised his right fist and slammed it forward.


    "Huangfu Undefeated Fist!"


    While waving his right arm, Yu Feng''s mouth followed with a loud shout, his voice loud and loud.


    "Wow..."


    The mellow power of the sage suddenly rippled from Yu Feng''s body, condensed on the face of the fist, and finally evolved into the form of a giant fist.


    This giant fist is several tens of meters high, and one blow is enough to open a mountain and crack a rock.


    "go with����"


    As Yu Feng pushed forward with his right fist, this giant fist also lashed out, smashing into Ye Fan in the whistling.


    Since the sword of Tianji was used for the first time, the speed of this martial skill was overtaken by Yu Feng.


    However, Ye Fan''s position was already densely covered with stars, and the sword light of the Sword of Heaven was gradually rippling away.


    "Wow..."


    In the bright brilliance, there was a fierce murderous intent, the sword light and the giant fist collided, and suddenly there was a movement like the sky and the earth.


    The mountains around Ye Fan trembled violently, and the cave where Ye Fan was originally started to collapse.


    "This... how can this kid have such a strong power!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan''s sword light could actually contend with Huangfu''s undefeated punch, Huangfuqi''s heart was extremely shocked.


    Although he has the seventh layer of Kaiyuan''s cultivation base, he is bound to be killed by a spike in such power.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect you to have the power to resist!"


    The power of the Tianji Sword was also beyond Yu Feng''s expectation. At this moment, his eyes were cold, his palms were facing his Huangfu Undefeated Fist, and he was madly transmitting the power of the Prominent Holy Sage, in order to maintain the rapid consumption of Huangfu Undefeated Fist.


    "No one can dominate me!"


    Ye Fan had a perseverance in his eyes. After one sword was cut out, the Nine Stars Divine Sword quickly swung, and he had already begun to prepare the second sword.


    The power of his Tianji Sword is a bit stronger than that of Huangfu Undefeated Fist, so there is no need for Ye Fan to continue to increase it.


    "Don''t bring the same set of ideas from Dizhou to Tianzhou. The real powerhouse here is far from what you can imagine. If you don''t bow your head, you will only end up frustrated!"


    Yu Feng gritted his teeth at this moment, his original relaxed complexion had long since disappeared, his brows were furrowed at this moment, and it was already a bit difficult to deal with the Sword of Heaven.


    "At least you are not the one who can bring me down!"


    Ye Fan simply said, Yu Feng''s words did not have any deterrent effect on him.


    "court death!"


    After hearing this, Yu Feng''s anger began to burn, and the power in his palm became violent.


    "Boom!"


    The Huangfu Undefeated Fist, which was suppressed in midair by the sword of Tianji, began to move slowly, and under the eruption of the peak, it gradually showed an advantage.


    "Oh?"


    After Ye Fan saw this scene, a faint light flashed in his eyes, which he underestimated Yu Feng.


    Unexpectedly, the explosive ability of the Strong Manifestation is so strong.


    "Boy, do you think I really can''t kill you?"


    Yu Feng laughed back in anger, closing his palms in front of him as he spoke, and suddenly made a few handprints.


    "Wow..."


    Three consecutive handprints flew into Huangfu''s undefeated fist, which immediately caused the giant fist to grow rapidly, and its power also soared.


    "Invincible mark! Master Yu Feng has done his best!"


    On the side, Huang Fuqi was even more surprised when he saw this scene. This mark was Yu Feng''s trick.


    "Boom!"


    Under the loud noise, Huangfu Undefeated Fist gradually grew to the size of a hill, reaching a height of fifty to sixty meters.


    The starlight of the Heavenly Sword gradually spread under this giant fist.


    "Sword of Tianji, go again!"


    After seeing this scene, Ye Fan''s heart suddenly sank to the extreme. Before the starlight had dissipated, another sword slashed forward.


    "Wow!"


    The two Heavenly Swords began to merge in midair, and their power suddenly increased several times.


    "Boom!"


    In the sound of the earth-shaking collision, the space around the sword of Tianji and the unbeaten fist of Huangfu were all torn apart at this moment.


    The entire Jade Dragon Mountain Range showed a ruinous posture, and the birds and beasts flew wildly, all rushing out.


    "what happened?"


    Many adventurers in the mountains also felt the terrifying power emanating from the depths of the mountains at this moment, and their faces were full of horror.


    "This is a battle between the strongest and the sages. Why does such a strong appear in the Jade Dragon Mountains?"


    Many people were frightened at this moment and fled out of the mountains.


    The battle between Ye Fan and Ye Fan can be described as alarming dozens of miles around.


    "Wow..."


    In the end, a new force after the confrontation broke out from the center of the battle, and attacked the outside world.


    The two Tianji swords, plus the enhanced Huangfu Undefeated Fist, all dissipated in this halo.


    "How could this be����"


    Seeing the appearance of this halo, Huang Fuqi was immediately stunned. The next moment he was overwhelmed by the halo. The pitiful power of the sacredness around him could not be used at all, and he was quickly knocked out, with blood in midair. Squirting wildly.


    "Chichichichi..."


    On the other side, Ye Fan held the Nine-Star Divine Sword in front of him, forcibly resisting the halo, while his body was constantly retreating.


    "drink!"


    Yu Feng yelled violently, the power of manifesting sacredness lingering all over his body, also resisting this new force born from the confrontation.


    In the end, Halo disappeared into the distance after intercepting more than a dozen huge mountains at the waist, and it became calm.


    There was a trace of blood at the corner of Ye Fan''s mouth, and the palm of his hand holding the Nine-Star Divine Sword was trembling slightly, as if a little numb.


    His eyes first glanced at his right side.


    Huangfuqi fell to the ground, already dying.


    Yu Feng was 100 meters in front of him, pale under the impact of the halo.


    "Yu Feng, you can''t kill me!"


    Ye Fan stared directly at Yu Feng and said coldly, his desire to survive was extremely strong.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so strong, the more you are, the less likely it is for me to keep you alive!"


    Yu Feng gritted his teeth and looked at Ye Fan completely at this moment, and the killing intent in his heart became stronger.


    "Today I won''t be with me anymore, next time I meet, I will definitely defeat you!"


    Ye Fan didn''t want to fight anymore, already thinking of leaving.


    With this attack, he and Yu Feng drew a tie. The gap between the two is not big, but there are strengths and weaknesses.


    In general, Yu Feng still prevailed, at least the former was not injured in the halo.


    If the fight goes on, Ye Fan will only suffer.


    "Want to escape, no way!"


    After Yu Feng learned of Ye Fan''s thoughts, he immediately burst into power.


    At this moment, his power is no better than before, but he also believes that Ye Fan will definitely not be able to exert the power of his heyday.


    "If you can catch up with me, let''s talk about it!"


    Ye Fan said coldly, and Xuan Ming bone wings gradually appeared behind him, and they trembled rapidly.


    "Boom..."


    Just when the two of Ye Fan were about to fight for the second time, a melodious and ethereal voice suddenly came from the east.


    This sound is very special, refreshing, and the lingering sound lingers in the ears.

 Chapter 2479： People Huang Drum

    "what is this?"


    After hearing this voice, Ye Fan couldn''t help but sink in his heart, giving birth to strange thoughts, and at the same time some of his perception became dull.


    This sound sounds a bit like the sound of bells and drums.


    Yu Feng, who was directly in front of Ye Fan, changed his complexion at this moment, and his face was shocked.


    "Master Yu Feng, this...this is a human drum!"


    Huang Fuqi, who was dying, seemed to have some strength, and he spoke to Feng nervously.


    "Boy, let you go this time, I will kill you next time I meet!"


    After Yu Feng struggled for a while, a threat fell in his mouth, and the next moment he left with Huangfuqi.


    "What exactly is going on?"


    Ye Fan only felt a little inexplicable, the sound of bells and drums could make Yu Feng take the initiative to retreat.


    "Boom..."


    When Ye Fan was confused, the bell appeared again, still coming from the east, as if flooding the entire Tianzhou.


    "It doesn''t matter, let''s take a break for a while!"


    Ye Fan glanced at the mess around him, and left here immediately.


    Yu Feng retreated by himself, which was a good thing for Ye Fan.


    In a secluded place, Ye Fan was recovering cross-legged, and at the same time he felt quite stressed.


    Although he has cultivated the sword of Tianji, it is still difficult to beat Feng.


    Perhaps it was due to the fact that it had crossed a realm, the improvement brought by the sword of Tianji was not as abnormal as Ye Fan imagined. This time, Ye Fan could only protect himself, and could not defeat Yu Feng.


    At the same time, even though Yu Feng appeared to be at the dual level, his true strength was even stronger, and he was by no means as easy to deal with as Ye Fan imagined.


    "People from the first-class family are really extraordinary!"


    Ye Fan whispered secretly in his heart, he can leapfrog the challenge, and Yu Feng is also not an ordinary cultivator.


    "If I want to be safe, I have to improve my strength!"


    After recovering, Ye Fan thought helplessly.


    During this period, he read the Jian Jue ancient book again and found that the sword moves that followed had extremely high realm requirements. The fourth sword move required the strength of Kaiyuan Triple Peak.


    "It seems I can only improve my realm first!"


    Ye Fan''s goal became unique. It seemed simple, but in fact there were no small problems.


    Although he swallowed the previous strong man of Kaiyuan Nine Peaks, the innate aura on his body was not enough, which would greatly inhibit his speed of improvement.


    "It would be great if I could get the profound green spirit grass that the three old men said before!"


    Ye Fan gave birth to an idea. At this moment, his situation is actually not much different from that of the three elders.


    The inner strength is sufficient, but what is lacking is the strong innate aura.


    Ye Fan''s conditions are actually better than those of the three elders in Tianzhou, but he wants to pursue rapid improvement. Only Xuanqing Lingcao can help Ye Fan achieve this.


    With Yu Feng''s threat ahead, Ye Fan didn''t have time to cultivate in normal time.


    "Boom..."


    While Ye Fan was dreaming, the sound of bells and drums still resounded, appearing every other hour.


    "First figure out the sound of bells and drums!"


    Ye Fan glanced at the east side, and gradually walked in that direction.


    The sound of bells and drums is really too weird.


    Heading east, Ye Fan quickly came to a prosperous place, where there were all kinds of shops, hotels, taverns, everything.


    Ye Fan arrived just in the evening, and at this moment, all the pubs were full of people, and it was so lively.


    "Please from the guest officer, the bells and drums are ringing today, our shop is free to eat and drink!"


    Before Ye Fan came to a tavern, a junior had already yelled.


    "Renhuang Bell and Drum, are you talking about this constant sound?"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but ask.


    "Yeah, did the little brother just come to Tianzhou? You don''t even know the human bells and drums?"


    The little second looked at Ye Fandao in surprise.


    "Yes, I''m here for the first time, I hope you can explain some places for me!"


    Ye Fan nodded and said.


    "This... I have to greet the guests. I don''t have time. Go and find someone to ask, they will explain to you!"


    A trace of embarrassment appeared on Xiao Er''s face, and he pointed to the inside of the tavern.


    "Thank you!"


    Ye Fan arched his hand towards him, and then walked into the tavern.


    Since it is free to eat and drink, it is natural to go in and sit and rest.


    Inside the tavern, it was completely overcrowded at the moment, and everyone was discussing about the people''s bells and drums.


    Ye Fan searched for a long time before finding a place in a corner and hurriedly went up and sat down.


    After simply ordering a drink, Ye Fan began to listen to the conversations of those around him.


    "Renhuang Bell and Drum, this hasn''t been heard for nearly a hundred years!"


    "Isn''t it? There are not many geniuses, and not many chemists!"


    "Creating chemists, alas, when will my children be able to achieve such an achievement?"


    ...


    Ye Fan listened for a while and found that the main direction of everyone''s discussion was envy and emotion, and there was no explanation for Renhuang Bell.


    At the same time, their words increased Ye Fan''s inner curiosity about Human Emperor Bells and Drums.


    "Man, what exactly is this man''s emperor bell and drum? Can you tell me about it?"


    Ye Fan finally couldn''t help but asked a young man sitting beside him.


    After hearing this, the young man glanced at Ye Fan in surprise, and asked first:


    "Are you new here?"


    "Correct!"


    Ye Fan nodded, feeling a little depressed. These Tianzhou people like to ask this, as if they were very curious about the newcomers.


    "Then do you know Human Emperor Academy?"


    The young man continued to inquire.


    "I know this. The forces created by the emperors of the past have a long history and have an extremely special status in Tianzhou!"


    Ye Fan nodded immediately.


    After hearing this, the young man''s expression was a little slow, and finally he explained:


    "Renhuang Bell and Drum are related to the Renhuang Academy. Whenever a disciple passes the test of the Academy and becomes a chemist, the Renhuang Bell and Drum will ring through Tianzhou for three days and three nights to celebrate."


    "So exaggerated!"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised when he heard it.


    It''s strange that he could hear the bells and drums every other hour.


    "This is not all. Tianzhou also has an important regulation. There is no fighting in Tianzhou during this period. All restaurants are free to eat and drink, and enjoy a happy scene. If anyone chooses something during this period, no matter what. Everyone will be severely punished regardless of their status!"


    The young man continued to add.


    "This...no wonder!"


    In addition to shock in Ye Fan''s heart, he also understood the reason why Yu Feng suddenly left.


    Although located in the remote Yulong Mountain Range, Yu Feng still dare not violate the rules of the Emperor''s Bells and Drums.


    When the sound of bells and drums appeared, Yu Feng could only let Ye Fan go.


    "The appearance of the chemokines can cause the whole Tianzhou to celebrate. This must be a very powerful genius!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but sighed.


    After understanding the origin of Renhuang Bell and Drum, a trace of envy appeared in his heart.

 Chapter 2480： Chemicals

    "More than just being strong, this genius has endless potential and will at least be able to become the Manifestation of the Ancient Clan in the future. Even the ancient sage has difficulties!"


    A man in the tavern listened to Ye Fan''s words and suddenly said.


    Ye Fan nodded after hearing this, and gradually understood the weight of this chemical agent.


    "Human Huang Academy, is it the most powerful genius to make chemical chemists?"


    Ye Fan asked again. At this moment, it was a good opportunity to unravel the relevant information about Renhuang Academy.


    "That''s not true. Above the creation of chemists, Renhuang Academy also divides eternal students and Tiandao students. Once the eternal students appear, the sky will flood the entire Renhuang Academy, and the human emperor bell and drum will ring for seven days and seven nights. Students, more..."


    The young man continued to explain to Ye Fan, but halfway through the words, his attention was suddenly attracted by the huge movement at the door.


    I saw a middle-aged man just walked into the tavern when he was surrounded by the crowd, and it was noisy.


    "Yangshan, you finally came, we have been waiting for you for a long time!"


    "I heard that your son has practiced with that new-for-life disciple, is there such a thing?"


    Everyone can''t wait to ask this middle-aged man, he should be more familiar with each other on weekdays.


    "Everyone, calm down first. Inuzi has indeed met that new disciple of good fortune..."


    The middle-aged man called Yangshan was a little embarrassed and waved his hand to explain.


    "Yangshan, you are so lucky. You gave birth to a good son, and you have a good relationship with that good fortune disciple, and you will have a little help in the future. Your Yang family will become prosperous just around the corner!"


    "Yeah, it will be stronger in the future, and you can''t forget us old buddies!"


    Everyone is full of envy for the middle-aged people, and at the same time, they are also vaguely flattering.


    Listening to the noisy words, Ye Fan gradually clarified the relationship between them, feeling a little bit in his heart.


    This is the truth that a person can ascend to heaven.


    The appearance of a good fortune disciple actually affected all the people around him.


    "You guys, it''s not as good as what you said. My son is not familiar with the new disciple. Do you know who he is?"


    There was no happy expression on Yangshan''s face from beginning to end, and he explained helplessly.


    "Who is it? The Emperor Academy has not announced the news yet, do you know?"


    "You are not bullshit, his son is a disciple of the Human Emperor Academy, how can he not know!"


    Everyone can''t wait to inquire.


    If it is a little-known person, it is tantamount to a carp leaping over the dragon gate.


    "This person''s surname is Xuanyuan, and his name is Lingxin!"


    Yang Shan spoke slowly, with great awe in his tone.


    "Xuanyuan Lingxin, it turned out to be her!"


    "It''s a member of the Xuanyuan family, that''s not surprising, I thought it was an ordinary person!"


    After hearing this name, everyone''s excitement suddenly eased a lot, as if they were not surprising.


    Ye Fan was completely shocked.


    Xuanyuan! Lingxin! These simple four words contain too much information for him.


    "I heard that Xuanyuan Lingxin is Xuanyuanwen''s long-lost biological daughter that Xuanyuanwen retrieved from outside the Qianlong Heavenly Territory. It hasn''t been there for a year, but she has become a chemical chemist. This is not easy!"


    Someone suddenly spoke and opened a new topic.


    "It really is Xiner!"


    His words also made Ye Fan confirmed the guess in his heart and became even more surprised.


    This new disciple of good fortune is his woman, Lingxin.


    And the family that Lingxin was in was actually the Xuanyuan family, one of the top families.


    "With the strength of the Xuanyuan family, it is possible to cultivate a chemist, but the birth of a genius is mainly based on one''s own talents. In this way, the Xuanyuan family is stronger!"


    A man slowly sighed and said objectively.


    "Now you know. Although my son has had contact with Xuanyuan Lingxin, their relationship is very ordinary. He is a disciple of a top family. In their eyes, we are no different from the dust. How dare to get involved with him! "


    Yang Shan smiled bitterly and said that the Xuanyuan family was so far away that he couldn''t even think about it.


    "Brother Yangshan, that''s not bad. I''ll tell you later that your son knows Xuanyuan Lingxin, the master of the chemical industry, and this is enough to shock many people!"


    "Yes, and if your son can also achieve something, he might have a great chance to join the Xuanyuan family!"


    Someone said with relief.


    This situation in Yangshan is indeed relatively depressing. If this new creation disciple is an ordinary person, Yangshan''s son might really have hope of relying on it.


    As for Xuanyuan Lingxin, this was completely impossible, the gap between the two parties was too great.


    As everyone talked with each other, Ye Fan had already taken out the map and checked it out.


    What he was looking for at the moment were two positions, the Xuanyuan Family and the Imperial Academy.


    Among them, the Xuanyuan family is located in the south, and the Human Emperor Academy is in the east, not far from here, and at the speed of Ye Fan, it can be reached within half a day at most.


    "The Emperor''s Bells and Drums rang for three days and three nights, and there is no war for three days. I am at least safe for these three days and three nights!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, and at the same time he had already given birth to a more secure method.


    As long as he finds Lingxin within three days, he will be able to get rid of Yu Feng''s entanglement, and at that time, he can use the influence of Lingxin to help find the person he is looking for.


    The existence of the spiritual heart is simply Ye Fan''s greatest help, enough to help him open up the overall situation of Tianzhou.


    After everything was sorted out, Ye Fan began to choose between two places.


    "Xin''er just became a chemist, and she should still be in the Imperial Academy. It is safer for me to go there and find her!"


    Ye Fan pondered for a moment, and a judgment emerged in his heart.


    After thinking about it, Ye Fan put away the map, took a sip of tea, and left the tavern directly, and flew towards the Human Emperor Academy.


    In fact, Ye Fan didn''t need a map at all when he went to Renhuang Academy, because at this moment the continuous sound of bells and drums would provide Ye Fan with directions.


    The source of the sound of bells and drums is where Renhuang Academy is located.


    After flying for a few hours, Ye Fan arrived at the periphery of the Human Emperor Academy in the early morning of the next day.


    From a distance, the Human Emperor Academy is as majestic as an imperial palace, with countless huge palaces located in it, endless and full of ancient atmosphere.


    Renhuang Academy is located in the most central location in the east, and it stretches for many kilometers.


    After Ye Fan came here, the bells and drums became louder, and at the same time he found the main entrance of the academy.


    There is a unique barrier in the middle of the school, so it is impossible to enter from the air.


    At the front entrance of Renhuang Academy is the widest road in eastern Tianzhou.


    At this moment, an endless stream of students walked through the gates of the University of Nuovo, a lively scene.

 Chapter 2481： Help Yangshan

    "Stop, you are not allowed to enter if you are not a disciple of a school!"


    Ye Fan followed everyone into the gate of the Imperial Academy, but was stopped in the middle.


    Accompanied by the voice were two academic disciples, dressed in uniform white clothes, spotlessly clean, and all of them were filled with the breath of Kaiyuan Five Layers.


    "Let''s take a look, can''t you? Besides, are these people all disciples of the university?"


    Ye Fan was stopped, a little depressed at the moment.


    "This is natural. Outsiders are not allowed to enter the Imperial Academy."


    A disciple nodded slowly and had a strong tone.


    "This... can''t it be accommodating? As far as I know, Xuanyuan Lingxin has become a chemist. This is a matter of Tianzhou Daqing. There is no need to be so strict!"


    Ye Fan continued to persuade.


    He couldn''t get into Renhuang Academy, which made him very depressed.


    "You know a lot, but the rules are the rules. You don''t have the status of a disciple. We can only apply for you unless you have a token above the first-class family, otherwise there is no possibility!"


    A disciple was a little surprised, and at the same time suggested another method.


    Ye Fan looked sad after hearing this, he was alone, where''s the family token.


    "Please go back!"


    As if seeing Ye Fan''s mind, a disciple waved his hand altogether.


    "I have one last question?"


    Although Ye Fan was disappointed in his heart, he did not leave immediately.


    "Say!"


    The two disciples could be considered patient, replied.


    "Is Xuanyuan Lingxin in the Human Emperor Academy?"


    Ye Fan said seriously.


    "Senior Sister Lingxin has just been promoted to good luck, so she is naturally in the institution!"


    A disciple said a little funny.


    "Okay, I understand, thank you!"


    Ye Fan nodded, then turned around and left here.


    "He is really weird. I wonder what Senior Sister Lingxin is doing?"


    "Yes, is it possible that you still want to have something to do with Senior Sister Lingxin?"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s departure, the two disciples all whispered to themselves, quite puzzled.


    After Ye Fan left the entrance of the Human Emperor Academy, he returned to the original tavern position directly along the wide east road.


    Although he was rejected by the Imperial Academy, he still had a way.


    Ye Fan couldn''t enter Renhuang Academy, someone could enter.


    After a long time, Ye Fan returned to the tavern at noon.


    At noon, there was a lot of people in the pub, free food and drink, and an unusually large number of people.


    After Ye Fan looked around, he found that the person he was looking for was not here.


    "Little brother, it''s you again. You left without a few drinks before!"


    Xiao Er saw Ye Fan, which had an impact on the newcomer Ye Fan.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Fan smiled and nodded, and at the same time said, "Do you know Yangshan?"


    "It is natural to know that he is an old customer here, and this time may be coming soon!"


    Xiao Er nodded in response, and at the same time said in surprise, "What? The little brother is looking for him?"


    "Yes, do you know where Yangshan lives?"


    Ye Fan nodded and continued to ask.


    "Four kilometers to the west, there are some second-floor cabins there, it seems to be the fifth one, you can go and see!" Xiao Er didn''t ask much, just explained to himself.


    "Thank you!"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan thanked Xiao Er and immediately walked towards the west.


    Finding Yangshan is Ye Fan''s best way at the moment.


    The distance of four kilometers was completely fleeting for Ye Fan, and he came to the fifth house in the blink of an eye.


    The shape of the house here is quite unique, although it is not as good as those big mansions, but the small house on the second floor is already pretty good.


    When Ye Fan arrived, a middle-aged man was walking out of the house.


    "Big Brother Yangshan!"


    Ye Fan called out.


    "you call me?"


    The middle-aged man looked up at Ye Fan, with a trace of doubt in his eyes.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Fan nodded. In fact, there was no one else around at the moment.


    "Is there a problem?"


    Yang Shan frowned slightly, and there was an obvious alert in his eyes.


    His strength is not strong, he can only transform into the ninth rank, and he can''t see Ye Fan''s cultivation base, so he is cautious.


    "Relax, I am not malicious, this time I am here to ask you for help!"


    Ye Fan said kindly.


    "help?"


    Yang Shan was a little suspicious when he heard it, and laughed at himself, "I, Yang Shan, are just a drunkard. I stay in between the taverns all day long. My strength is low. What can I do for you?"


    "You really can''t help me, but your son can!"


    Ye Fan smiled slightly.


    "You want my son? What do you do?"


    Hearing what Ye Fan said, Yang Shan suddenly became nervous.


    "I don''t know where Master Ling is at the moment, I want to chat with him!"


    Ye Fan glanced at the room behind and asked.


    "He is at the Human Emperor Academy. If you can''t see him, please come back!"


    Yang Shan simply refused.


    "When will you come back? I won''t let him help in vain!"


    Ye Fan continued to ask.


    "I don''t know this, what the **** do you have? Just say it!"


    Yang Shan was a little impatient, and he was very alert to Ye Fan.


    "I want him to help me contact an acquaintance who is a disciple of Renhuang Academy. Unfortunately, I can''t get into Renhuang Academy, so I want to ask your son for help!"


    Ye Fan knew that if he didn''t explain clearly, Yang Shan would definitely not cooperate, but he deliberately avoided the identity of Lingxin.


    "It turned out to be this, it''s simple, but what do you mean when you say you won''t let my son help for nothing?"


    Yangshan''s complexion instantly relaxed a lot, and at the same time he asked knowingly.


    "These are for you. Let your son come over first, and then I can talk to him, how about it?"


    Ye Fan gave to Yangshan all the Taiyun currency he had snatched from the fat shopkeeper, which amounted to thousands.


    After Yang Shan saw it, his eyes suddenly radiated, and he couldn''t help nodding:


    "Yes, you are a refreshing person. I will contact my son now. The Royal Academy is not far from here. I can come back here tonight!"


    "Well, that''s a lot of work!"


    Ye Fan nodded in satisfaction.


    For ordinary people like Yangshan, it''s easy to do things with money.


    Thousands of Taiyun currency is definitely not a small amount of money for him.


    After Yangshan accepted the Taiyun currency, he turned around and walked back to the house. After a while, he walked out again, patted Ye Fan on the shoulder, and laughed:


    "Brother, go, come with me to the pub for a drink!"


    "it is good!"


    Ye Fan did not refuse, and followed Yangshan back to the original tavern.


    After spending an afternoon in the tavern, Ye Fan followed Yangshan back to the hut in the evening.


    After waiting for about half an hour, when it was dark, a young man who looked less than 30 years old finally appeared in front of the cabin.


    The young man was in a hurry, obviously rushing back with all his strength.


    This person wears the same costumes as the two disciples at the entrance of Renhuang Academy. The breath is not weak, and the realm has reached the eighth level of Kaiyuan.


    This strength is placed in the prefecture and belongs to the peak powerhouse.

 Chapter 2482： Trustee to meet

    "Father, who is this?"


    As soon as he entered the hut, the young man''s eyes fell on Ye Fan, with a look of incomprehension.


    "Yi''er, I''ll introduce to you, this is Ye Fan, this time I came to you for help!"


    Yangshan and Ye Fan drank wine for the whole afternoon, and they had already met each other and said with a smile at the moment.


    "Is that why you called me over?"


    A word of silence appeared on the young man''s face.


    Yang Shan nodded, looked at Ye Fan, and introduced again:


    "Little brother, this is my son Yang Yi, let''s get to know him!"


    "Yangyi, hello!"


    Ye Fan nodded towards Yang Yi.


    "I wonder if you are looking for me?"


    Yang Yi looked indifferent, and asked straightforwardly.


    "Yi''er, the little brother Ye Fan just wants you to do a little favor, help him contact a disciple of the Royal Academy!"


    Yang Shan explained to Ye Fan on the side.


    "What''s the name of this disciple? Which class does it belong to?"


    Yang Yi still looked at Ye Fan, and asked.


    "She is Xuanyuan Lingxin, and she has had contact with you before!"


    Ye Fan slowly explained.


    "What are you talking about? Xuanyuan Lingxin!"


    Hearing this, Yang Yi''s expression suddenly changed, and Yangshan beside him was also taken aback.


    "Little brother Ye Fan, are you kidding us, Xuanyuan Lingxin is a disciple of the Xuanyuan family!"


    Yang Shan only felt that there was a problem with his hearing.


    "I''m not joking, Xuanyuan Lingxin is the person I''m looking for, and Brother Wangyang Yi can help me find a way so that I can see her!"


    Ye Fan said seriously.


    "It''s impossible!"


    Yang Yi listened, looked at Ye Fan with a strange expression, and refused.


    "Why? You have had contact with her, it shouldn''t be difficult to see her!"


    Ye Fan was a little puzzled, and said anxiously in his heart.


    "You know too little about Renhuang Academy. Although she and I are both academics, there are also different levels of academic disciples. Now Xuanyuan Lingxin has become a top-level student, and I am only an ordinary student. The gap between them is like a big earth."


    "Even at the beginning, in her capacity, her status in the institution was much higher than mine. I was lucky enough to experience with a group!"


    Yang Yi gradually explained, his tone full of helplessness.


    Many people have misunderstood that he has a good relationship with Lingxin, but in fact he also knows it hard.


    "It turns out that it is, which means you can''t see Xuanyuan Lingxin!"


    Ye Fan gradually understood, and his mood became a little heavy.


    In this way, wouldn''t he have to think of a new way.


    "It''s not just me, but many ordinary disciples of the Imperial Academy can''t see it, unless Senior Sister Lingxin is willing to come to us, or a friend she knows, can there be hope!"


    Yang Yi nodded and added.


    "When you experienced together, how many friends should she have?"


    Ye Fan was a little unwilling, and continued to ask.


    "In fact, there is a way, but..."


    Yang Yi nodded, but the words hesitated a little. After a while, he said, "Do you really want to see Senior Sister Lingxin?"


    "Yes, no matter what the cost!"


    Ye Fan nodded heavily.


    "The Royal Academy is heavily guarded. It is impossible to take you in to meet the senior sister. Since you are so urgent, I can find a way to help you with the message, but this requires a certain amount of money to find someone to help!"


    Yang Yi gradually let go.


    "Oh? You can also send a message, how much money, you say!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes lit up after hearing this, and he said very refreshingly.


    "At least 20,000 Taiyun currency can be sent to Senior Sister Lingxin. As for whether she will meet with you, it depends on you, I can''t guarantee!"


    Yang Yi gradually stretched out **** and said.


    "This is easy! Take this thing, and do your best to help me. This thing is reward!"


    Ye Fan readily took out a Taiyun Spirit Grass and handed it to Yang Yi''s hand.


    "This����"


    Yang Yi was startled by the sudden appearance of Taiyun Lingcao. Although he was a student of the Imperial Academy, he did not have so much wealth.


    Compared with the prefectures, the people above the Tianzhou are not much richer. Although they generally cultivate high and strong, the distribution of wealth is actually the same as that of the prefectures.


    A lot of wealth is only in the hands of imperial nobles.


    Therefore, many people in Tianzhou will pit the people from the prefectures who have just arrived in the prefecture, because when they were in the prefecture, these people were in aloof position, and most of them had great wealth.


    The skyrocketing price of the fat shopkeeper is also from this.


    "Yi''er, try it!"


    Yangshan immediately dazzled when he saw Taiyun Ling Grass, desperately urging his son to say.


    "Well, what do you want to bring, tell me directly, I will try my best to help you achieve it in these two days!"


    Driven by the Taiyun Lingcao, Yang Yi finally agreed to Ye Fan''s words.


    "Wait a minute!"


    After Ye Fan pondered slightly, he immediately found a pen and paper, wrote his name on the white paper, and at the same time wrote a position, and then handed it to Yang Yi''s hand.


    "You help me put this in the hands of Lingxin!"


    Ye Fan explained.


    "Just... it''s that simple?"


    Yang Yi was a little surprised at this moment, and he was a little hard to understand Ye Fan''s behavior.


    Ye Fan recorded his name and position. Could Lingxin come to see him?


    "This is enough, as long as she can see it!"


    Ye Fan nodded, very confident at this moment.


    "Well, I will try my best to serve you, but if she doesn''t come out, you can''t blame me!"


    Regarding Ye Fan''s hasty approach, Yang Yi still had great doubts.


    Originally, he thought Ye Fan would take out some tokens.


    "Well, go, I don''t have much time, the faster the better!"


    Ye Fan sensed the sound of bells and drums still lingering in his ears, and urged.


    The sound of bells and drums symbolizes peace. Once the sound dissipates, Huangfu Yufeng is very likely to come to the door immediately, and Ye Fan will be in trouble again.


    "I will return to the university, you are waiting here!"


    Yang Yi nodded, then turned and left here.


    The location written by Ye Fan is here.


    "Little brother Ye Fan, what is your relationship with Xuanyuan Lingxin? Why do you have to see her?"


    After Yang Yi left, Yang Shan finally asked the confusion in his heart.


    After all, Tianzhou and Xuanyuan Lingxin had a connection, and most of them were the children of famous families.


    "I and her are friends!"


    Ye Fan simply said, if it were the truth, Yangshan would definitely not believe it.


    "Friend, could it be that you are not a native of Qianlong Tianyu, but a person from Eight Great Tianyu!"


    Yang Shan became a little surprised.


    "Exactly, I didn''t expect you to know this!"


    Ye Fan nodded, a glimmer of light appeared in his eyes.


    "Xuanyuan Lingxin''s life experience, most of the people in Tianzhou know, after she is the famous and powerful Sun and Moon Saintess, she has been living outside for some unknown reasons, and was only recently recovered by the Xuanyuan family, which is considered a wandering! "


    Yangshan sighed slowly.


    "Sun Moon Profound Girl!"


    Ye Fan was shocked when he heard this. The mother who wanted to come to Lingxin should have a lot of background.

 Chapter 2483： Little Man

    "Big Brother Yangshan, can you tell me about this sun and moon saint?"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help asking.


    "Naturally, this sun and moon saint is hailed as one of the three ancient saints, she was famous for a while, and later married Xuanyuanwen, once left Qianlong Tianyu and never returned!"


    Yangshan''s face was full of sorrow and emotion.


    "Who killed her?"


    Ye Fan asked subconsciously.


    Lingxin''s mother was dead, and he also knew the news.


    "This has always been a mystery. With the strength of the Sun and Moon Saintess at that time, no one can kill her unless the strong of the ancient times recovers!"


    Yangshan slowly shook his head, and added, "What I have heard is actually just some historical rumors!"


    "Old Sage, will also fall, does this void have a stronger existence than Old Sage?"


    Ye Fan sighed and couldn''t help but sighed.


    "Of course there is!" Yang Shan said decisively after listening.


    "What is it?"


    Ye Fan was shocked and asked with a serious expression.


    "In ancient times, Wuyuan was strong! Legend has it that the ancient sage could rise to Wuyuan and become the master of the void, but now, Wuyuan strong may no longer exist!"


    Yang Shan said slowly.


    "Strong Wuyuan!"


    After hearing these four words, Ye Fan couldn''t help whispering to himself, with respect in his tone.


    A strong man in this realm, in fact, he had heard of it soon after he reached the Ruitianyu, but he was regarded as a legend at that time.


    "The Void nowadays, Old Sage is the strongest, then this Tianzhou can be regarded as the pinnacle of the Void!"


    Ye Fan said.


    "Almost, Qianlong Tianyu has always been the first of the nine heavens!"


    Yang Shan nodded and recognized Ye Fan''s words.


    "Little brother Ye Fan, I have lived in Yangshan for more than half a million years and have never left this Qianlong universe. Can you tell me about the eight outer universes?"


    Yang Shan''s eyes were full of curiosity, and he asked slowly.


    "This can naturally..."


    Ye Fan smiled and nodded, and while waiting for Yang Yi''s news, he gradually talked to Yang Shan.


    If this void is compared to a dynasty, then the native people of Qianlong Tianyu are equivalent to the people in the capital. They are blessed and enjoy an excellent "life".


    The more so, the more they have a keen interest in those barren lands outside, just because they belong to a void.


    While Ye Fan explained to Yangshan the eight worlds of the outside world, in the majestic and solemn Human Emperor Academy.


    There are strict grades for students at Renhuang Academy, including ordinary, medium, advanced, and special grade.


    To measure these, in addition to strength, there are talents, and even family background.


    The reason why Renhuang Academy has a special position in Tianzhou is that it has considered too many things and is closely connected with all forces.


    Anyone who really understands this place knows that this place is an important place for the emperors of the past to restrict the power of the major families in Tianzhou.


    At the moment, in the area where the special students of the Imperial Academy live, a woman is hurriedly walking into a palace, holding a small box in her hand, looking cautious.


    This palace is extremely luxurious, and the interior decoration is mostly embellished with red silk and satin, with a festive atmosphere.


    "Sister Lingxin, someone sent you something, I would like to invite you to see it yourself!"


    When the woman came inside the palace, she immediately bowed and spoke.


    A beautiful woman in a light silver dress was sitting on the main seat. She was studying a booklet. After hearing the sound, she immediately raised her head and stretched out a jade hand:


    "Come here, thanks for your hard work!"


    "It''s not hard, I don''t know if the senior sister has finished reading this new roster, it will be used in the enrollment place, and it has already begun to urge!"


    After taking a look at the pamphlet, the woman who came could not help asking.


    "Oh, go back, there is no one I am looking for!"


    After hearing this, the beautiful woman handed out the pamphlet and took the wooden box at the same time.


    The wooden box is not big, and the starting point is very light. With the lid of the box opened gently, excitement gradually emerged on the pretty face of the beautiful woman.


    ...


    In the blink of an eye, Ye Fan asked Yang Yi to help find people, so he simply lived in Yangshan''s house.


    This is the last day when the emperor''s bell is ringing. Today, Ye Fan may be in trouble again.


    Whether you can see Lingxin, this becomes the key.


    "Little brother Ye Fan, my son never makes promises lightly. Once he agrees to you, he will definitely do it for you. Don''t worry!"


    Feeling the worry between Ye Fan''s eyebrows, Yang Shan slowly explained.


    "Thanks for relief, I''m fine!"


    Ye Fan smiled and thanked, and at the same time asked, "Big Brother Yangshan, what is the reputation of this Huangfu family in Tianzhou?"


    "The Huangfu family, this is the first-class family in Tianzhou, and it is closely related to His Majesty the Emperor. Because of this relationship, even the top-class family must give them a bit of face. It has a great reputation in Tianzhou and can be called many first-class families. One of the best!"


    After listening to Ye Fan''s question, Yang Shan replied quite seriously.


    Listening to Yangshan''s high evaluation of Huangfu family, Ye Fan''s face was slightly cold.


    As long as Huangfu Yufeng exists for a day, his relationship with the Huangfu family will not be good, and this will sooner or later become a big trouble for him in the future.


    "Why, are you in touch with them?"


    Yang Shan looked at Ye Fan''s cold expression and couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes, Huangfu Yufeng, I have a grudge against him, he wants to kill me!"


    Ye Fan said the depression in his heart.


    His Tianzhou Order was obtained because of Yu Feng, but the dilemma at the moment was also given by Yu Feng.


    The so-called good luck also hides sadness behind it.


    "Huangfu Yufeng, this man is the younger brother of Huangfu Yuyang, the head of the prefecture, and a complete villain!"


    After hearing Ye Fan''s words, Yang Shan''s reaction was quite intense.


    "Oh? Why did you say that?" Ye Fan asked slightly surprised.


    "Everyone in Tianzhou knows that Huangfu Yufeng, in order to seize the position of his eldest brother in charge, flattered himself in front of His Majesty the Emperor, every hundred years he would take Tianzhou disciples to make things difficult for the people of Dizhou in an attempt to make his eldest brother Make a fool of yourself, brothers cannibalize each other, their character is extremely bad!"


    Yang Shan spoke slowly, with a hint of hatred in his tone.


    "I also know about this, and some older generations in the prefecture actually understand this grudge!"


    Ye Fan nodded, Huangfu Yufeng''s greed caused a lot of trouble, and it was also the origin of the championship competition.


    "His Majesty Human Emperor does not allow Huangfu Yufeng to employ talented students from the Imperial Academy. Therefore, in order to select the strong for his own use, this man forced many geniuses to abandon the great future of Tianzhou. When my righteous son was still weak in his cultivation, He almost lost his way. Once he became his person, he would lose the opportunity to join the Imperial Academy!"


    Yang Shan said a lot in a series, as if to vomit in his heart.


    "It turns out that this is the case. The Tianzhou disciples who used him for him are simply fools!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    Losing the qualification to enter the Human Emperor Academy is an extremely huge loss.


    "Yes, in short, this person is spurned by many people in Tianzhou, but there are also those who are deadly loyal to others!"


    Yang Shan nodded and said.


    During the conversation, the sky outside has gradually dimmed, and the sound of the human bells and drums has also become lighter and softer, and is about to dissipate.


    At the same time, a powerful aura was rapidly approaching where Ye Fan was.

 Chapter 2484： Final warning

    "someone is coming!"


    After Ye Fan felt it, he immediately ended the conversation with Yang Shan and walked outside the house very excited.


    Outside the house at this moment, it was pitch black.


    The moment Ye Fan walked out of the house, this powerful breath disappeared.


    "Ye Fan, are you too alert?"


    Yang Shan followed Ye Fan to outside the house, frowning at the moment.


    He didn''t feel any breath from beginning to end.


    "I''ll go to see nearby, you continue to stay here!"


    Ye Fan''s face was serious at this moment, and the aura he felt just now could not be wrong, the only possibility was that the other party was unwilling to show up here.


    "Alright!"


    Yangshan did not refuse, and soon returned to the house.


    After looking around for a while, Ye Fan gradually moved away from the house.


    "You are not Xin''er, who are you? Come out!"


    Ye Fan came to an empty place and suddenly yelled.


    After searching for so long, he always felt a pair of eyes staring at him, but he couldn''t feel where the eyes came from. It was really weird.


    If the other party was really Lingxin, he could not wait to rush out.


    "I''ve been thinking about whether to kill you or not!"


    In the darkness, a voice suddenly came out, cold and merciless.


    At the moment when he heard this, Ye Fan''s body trembled suddenly, a trace of horror appeared in his face, and he exclaimed:


    "Xuanyuan Wen!"


    "Your news is very good, even my name is already known!"


    As Ye Fan''s voice fell, a middle-aged man finally walked out of the darkness slowly, holding a piece of paper in his hand.


    This thing is exactly what Ye Fan asked Yang Yi to give to Lingxin.


    "How can this thing be in your hands? Did you **** it from the spiritual heart?"


    The moment Ye Fan saw this piece of paper, various conjectures suddenly appeared, and a trace of tension appeared on his face.


    "You don''t need to know so much. I''m here today to make you understand one thing. She is my daughter and her name is Xuanyuan Lingxin. She is no longer someone you know!"


    Xuanyuanwen''s voice was majestic, and while speaking, he directly crushed the paper in his hand, turning it into flying debris.


    "You can''t change my past with Lingxin, unless she is allowed to see me by herself!"


    In front of the unfathomable Xuanyuanwen, Ye Fan''s might and power was his responsibility.


    "Although you have come to Tianzhou, the gap between you and her is still as wide as the sky, don''t dream anymore, don''t make me regret my decision!"


    As Xuanyuanwen spoke, a trace of killing intent suddenly appeared on his body.


    Entering the realm of manifesting sage, Ye Fan knew the horror of Xuanyuanwen, a trace of killing intent, chilling the surrounding 10,000 meters.


    This person, being able to marry the Sun and Moon saint, one of the three ancient sages, is bound to be terrifying.


    "I''m not your opponent, but you don''t bother to kill me if you want to come!"


    Ye Fankan broke Xuanyuanwen''s mind.


    If you really want to kill him, Xuanyuanwen should do it just now.


    "Don''t take my kindness as your indulgence capital. I think you took the initiative to persuade my daughter to recognize me before you leave your hand. This is my last warning to you. If you dare to pester my daughter again , I will let you disappear completely in this void, as you say it is!"


    Xuanyuanwen was furious, his voice with great deterrence.


    After the words fell, Xuanyuanwen''s body dissipated in the darkness again, as if he had never appeared before.


    Ye Fan''s eyes kept looking at the direction Xuanyuanwen disappeared, his eyes became more and more terrifying, and his fists became tighter.


    "Nothing can stop me, even if you are-Old Sage!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes were red, obsessiveness emerged, and he immediately swore in place.


    ...


    At the same time, Renhuang Academy, in a gorgeous palace.


    An overwhelming woman was turning lightly in front of a bronze mirror, looking at her white neck.


    This woman was dressed in silver, which was exactly the spiritual heart Ye Fan was looking for.


    "Senior Sister, why are you so happy?"


    The woman who originally handed her the wooden box saw Lingxin''s smile on her face and couldn''t help but ask.


    "Xiaoyun, who gave you this wooden box?"


    Lingxin turned to look at the woman and asked.


    Xiaoyun recalled for a moment, then slowly shook his head and said:


    "It seems to be passed from below, the specific person is not clear!"


    "Then do you know what is in this wooden box?"


    Lingxin''s beautiful eyes turned tactfully, and his eyes fell on the bronze mirror again.


    "I don''t know, but it must be a good thing to make Senior Sister so happy!"


    Xiaoyun guessed.


    "Inside are my Sun-Moon twins. My father finally gave me the other half left by my mother. This should be regarded as a surprise for me!"


    Lingxin looked at the complete and shiny jade pendant around her neck, and at this moment she smiled happily.


    "Congratulations, senior sister, now, you only have one last wish!"


    Xiaoyun laughed sincerely after listening.


    "Yes! It''s been a year since I blinked, I don''t know when he will come to me!"


    After Lingxin listened, his smile disappeared a bit, and his complexion became melancholy, full of longing.


    ...


    After Ye Fan returned to the place where Yangshan lived, his mind was still immersed in Xuanyuanwen''s last warning, so his complexion was not very good.


    "Brother Ye Fan, you are finally back, how''s the situation? Can you see someone you want to meet?"


    Seeing Ye Fan had been there for so long, Yang Shan suddenly asked.


    "No!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, and replied somewhat indifferently.


    "Could it be that my son didn''t help you pass the message?"


    Yang Shan couldn''t help but guess.


    "No, Yang Yi should have helped me get the news, but for some reason, my information fell into Xuanyuanwen''s hands!"


    Ye Fan explained depressedly.


    "What are you talking about? Xuanyuan asked!"


    Yang Shan was shocked when he heard it, and at the same time said, "Little brother Ye Fan, are you kidding me? Have you seen Xuanyuan Wen?"


    "Yes, he came to warn me and told me not to approach his daughter anymore!"


    Ye Fan said simply.


    "This����"


    Yang Shan heard this, leaving a deep shock on his face.


    At the same time, he was also very curious about the relationship between Ye Fan and Xuanyuan Lingxin.


    Can cause Xuanyuan Wen to appear in person, the relationship between Ye Fan and Lingxin is not as simple as an ordinary friend.


    "Then...what should we do about this matter? When my son comes over tomorrow, let''s find a way to return half of the property to you!"


    Yang Shan wasn''t greedy at this moment. Since he didn''t help Ye Fan achieve his wish, he should return some rewards at this moment.


    "No, this matter has nothing to do with you, I will think of another way!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand and rejected Yang Shan''s proposal.


    "Little brother Ye Fan, you are a sincere person. Tomorrow I will ask Yi''er to help you find a way!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s refreshment, Yang Shan said enthusiastically.


    Ye Fan didn''t refuse, and started thinking about new ways.


    After tonight, Renhuang Bell and Drums will be over, then Huangfu Yufeng will do nothing to deal with him, then the pressure will be even greater.


    Everything went wrong when he first arrived in Tianzhou, but none of these could erase Ye Fan''s determination to achieve several goals.

 Chapter 2485： New approach

    Without words for a night, Ye Fan didn''t think of any effective method for a short time.


    Early the next morning, Yang Yicheng returned here as Yangshan said.


    After learning what happened to Ye Fan, Yang Yi was also shocked.


    "Little brother Ye Fan, do you still want to see Xuanyuan Lingxin?"


    Yang Yi couldn''t help asking.


    "Naturally want to see you!"


    Ye Fan nodded firmly.


    "But Xuanyuanwen will kill you!"


    Yang Yi reminded.


    "I''ll see you too. This is my promise to her. Don''t stop anyone!" Ye Fan was still firm, while looking at Yang Yidao, "Brother Yang Yi, what can you do? Let me enter the Emperor. In the academy?"


    After this incident, Ye Fan knew in his heart that Xuanyuan Wen loved this lost daughter too much, and definitely set an eyeliner beside her, and wanted to meet Xuanyuan Lingxin, so he could only go there in person.


    No transmission could achieve Ye Fan''s goal.


    Yang Yi had clearly understood this, and looked at Ye Fan with complicated eyes:


    "There is only one way to join Renhuang Academy!"


    "Do you want me to be a disciple of a school?"


    Ye Fan was slightly surprised.


    "Exactly, Renhuang Academy will start the second enrollment of this year in one and a half months. You can try it by then, but..."


    Yang Yi nodded, but hesitated at the end.


    "It''s just what? You can speak up if you have something!"


    Ye Fan looked righteous.


    It may be troublesome to become a disciple of Renhuang Academy, but it is indeed his only choice.


    Within a month and a half, it was a big deal to wander around and escape Huangfu Yu Feng''s pursuit.


    "Renhuang Academy has extremely high requirements for recruiting students, and the lowest level must be Kaiyuan Triple Level. With your current cultivation level, you still have to cultivate for a long time!"


    Yang Yi frowned and said.


    Ye Fan fell silent for a while.


    After entering Kaiyuan Third Layer for a month and a half, he didn''t dare to make a rash guarantee, but he could give it a try.


    In the eyes of Yang Yi and Yang Shan, this is simply impossible to achieve, unless Ye Fan can possess the cultivation resources that the big family can''t imagine, and improve every day.


    "Brother Yang Yi, as far as I know, there is a spiritual object on Tianzhou that is dedicated to the cultivation of sages, called Xuanqing Lingcao."


    Ye Fan suddenly changed the subject.


    "That''s right, Xuanqing Lingcao contains a strong innate aura, and it is an excellent thing for breakthroughs in cultivation. However, in addition to the innate aura, the breakthrough of Manifestation requires huge strength as support. Xuanqing Lingcao alone cannot be considered. !"


    Yang Yi nodded, and added an explanation.


    Innate aura and power background are the key to the breakthrough of the manifestation of the sacred. The mysterious green spirit grass can bring innate aura, but the power background can only accumulate for normal practitioners.


    "I understand this. I want to give it a try. If I can''t meet the requirements of the Imperial Academy after a month and a half, then I will make new plans!"


    Ye Fan formally expressed his thoughts.


    "This...Alright, let''s try it first!"


    Although Yang Yi was a little unbelievable, he still agreed with Ye Fan''s opinion, and at the same time took out a palm-sized, pale blue spiritual grass between his hands.


    "Ye Fan, this is the mysterious green spirit grass, which I got from the Human Emperor Academy. If I failed to help you achieve your wish this time, this thing will be used as compensation!"


    While Yang Yi handed the spirit grass to Ye Fan, he explained.


    "Thank you!"


    Ye Fan took this thing with some excitement. The mysterious green spirit grass and the purple green spirit grass were almost exactly the same, but the innate aura on it was more than ten times stronger.


    One is used to break through the manifestation of the saint, and the other is used to cultivate the manifestation of the saint, the two levels are fundamentally different.


    "Little brother Ye Fan, the innate aura on a spiritual grass can at most allow you to break through the first level of cultivation. As you reach the next level, the innate aura required will gradually increase. Even if you have a huge foundation, think It��s also very difficult to break through two levels at once!"


    Yang Shan on the side explained at this moment, with some emotion.


    Ye Fan wanted to arrive at Kaiyuan Sanchong in one and a half months, but it was simply difficult to reach the sky, even with sufficient resources.


    "Where can I buy Xuanqing Spirit Grass?"


    Ye Fan asked immediately.


    His power base should be enough, but this spirit grass is not enough.


    "There are shops selling spiritual relics all over Tianzhou, but this mysterious green spirit grass is expensive, and one plant can reach 8,000 to 10,000 Taiyun currency."


    Yang Shan said slowly.


    For these things, he can''t stand it at all, and Yangyi''s spirit grass is also a benefit from the Imperial Academy.


    "Five or six Black Green Spirit Grass is equal to one Taiyun Spirit Grass, and the price is not bad!"


    Ye Fan wasn''t surprised when he heard it, but sighed with emotion.


    There is no Xuanqing Lingcao in Dizhou, but the purple green Lingcao, which is one grade lower than the Xuanqing Lingcao, can sell 30,000 Taiyun currency. This fully explains the truth that scarcity is more expensive.


    "It seems that little brother Ye Fan has sufficient financial resources, but it is not surprising that most of you newcomers from the prefectures have a huge background!"


    Looking at Ye Fan''s appearance, both Yang Shan and Yang Yi became a little envious.


    In fact, before Ye Fan directly took out a Taiyun Spirit Grass, they discovered this.


    Ye Fan smiled and shook his head after hearing this. He didn''t say much in this regard.


    If he had known that this Taiyun Linggrass was so valuable in Tianzhou, he should collect more in Dizhou, even if he borrowed a dozen or twenty plants from the Zhangshi.


    But now everything is too late. Ye Fan just came to Tianzhou and immediately returned to Dizhou, which is not realistic.


    People in Qianlong Tianyu generally only go up, and rarely go down. At the same time, returning to Dizhou is not as easy and simple as imagined.


    "By the way, little brother Ye Fan, what you said to me yesterday, I helped you think of a way, you have strong financial resources, you can try!"


    Yang Shan suddenly remembered something and said seriously.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Fan was puzzled.


    "Isn''t Huangfu Yufeng going to chase you down? If this trouble is not resolved, you won''t have time to practice!"


    Yang Shan said slowly.


    "Yes, do you have a good way of doing this?"


    Ye Fan is indeed worried about this.


    "There are a few places on Tianzhou that have been appointed by the emperor. Those places are of very high grade. They are generally recreational places for nobles and powerful people. No one dares to make trouble in them. It is only 30 kilometers north There is one place!"


    Yang Shan gradually explained.


    "Oh? Where is it, I''ll go see it then!"


    Ye Fan suddenly became interested. This is the best way to avoid Huangfu Yu Feng''s harassment.


    "It''s called Daxia Yulou, but the consumption is very high. It needs thousands of Taiyun currency to stay for a day!"


    Yang Shan said a little embarrassed.


    This price is definitely not affordable for ordinary people.


    "I understand, thanks for reminding!"


    Ye Fan nodded, gradually remembering this place in his heart.

 Chapter 2486： Buy spirit grass

    "In that case, I will help you sign up for the Human Emperor Academy. After a month and a half, I will wait for you at the entrance of the Academy. The disciple test only lasts for seven days. Don''t miss the time!"


    Yang Yi finally promised.


    "Okay, then there will be Brother Lao Yangyi!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and soon bid farewell to the two Yang Yi, and hurried to the nearest spiritual store.


    Huangfu Yufeng didn''t know what means he had to know Ye Fan''s location at any time, so Ye Fan must not stay in one place for long.


    The place where Yangyi and his son lived was actually in this relatively remote place in the east. It took Ye Fan a short half a day to get to the center of the eastern part of Tianzhou.


    Along the way, Ye Fan was always on guard against Huangfu Yu Feng''s appearance, but the latter did not show up.


    With Ye Fan constantly shifting positions, it was not easy for Huangfu Yufeng to find Ye Fan.


    After arriving at the central location, Ye Fan saw the large-scale spiritual store at a glance.


    After entering the spiritual creature shop, Ye Fan found that the area here is not large, equivalent to two or three times the size of the fat shopkeeper shop, and it is completely incomparable with the spiritual creature nursery in Dizhou.


    Tianzhou itself is rich in cultivation resources, so there are not many people who buy spiritual things. Only the wealthy and noble people are willing to spend a lot of money to cultivate with spiritual things.


    "Little brother, welcome, I don''t know what kind of artifact you want to buy? The shop has everything!"


    As soon as Ye Fan entered the spiritual goods shop, a person who looked like a shopkeeper greeted him.


    Ye Fan looked around and found that the center of the shop was an earthen platform with a few plants with strong spiritual energy growing in the center, but he did not see the mysterious green spirit grass.


    "I want Xuanqing Lingcao!"


    Ye Fan turned his eyes to the shopkeeper''s body.


    "Oh? I don''t know what family the little brother comes from? How many black-green spiritual plants are needed?"


    After hearing this, the shopkeeper''s eyes lit up, and he suddenly said.


    Ye Fan frowned slightly at the shopkeeper''s question, this person was straightforward, and actually asked the family first.


    "How many plants do you have here?"


    Ye Fan asked back.


    "Xuanqing Lingcao is mainly a spiritual object rewarded to disciples by the Imperial Academy. There are not many external reserves. We have seven plants left here. If the little brother buys more than two plants, we can get a discount!"


    The shopkeeper introduced enthusiastically.


    "How much is one plant? How to discount it?"


    Ye Fan asked immediately.


    "Nowadays, the market price of a black grass is 10,000 yuan. If you buy more than two at a time, you can get a 10% discount. If you exceed three, you will get 20% off. If you exceed five, you will get a 30% discount!"


    The shopkeeper made a serious sales promotion.


    "This discount is interesting, then I want it all!"


    Ye Fan chuckled softly after hearing it, only to feel that he had an unexpected gain.


    Although this shop sells the highest price of Xuanqing Lingcao, the discount is also very large, which is a type of small profits but quick turnover.


    Seven Profound Green Spirit Grass originally required a full 70,000 Taiyun currency, but after a 30% discount, it only needed 49,000.


    This is a big advantage for Ye Fan.


    He might not be able to use the seven profound green spirit grasses for this practice, but Ye Fan did not forget the request of the three elders in the prefecture that this mysterious green spirit grass belongs to the more the better.


    "Okay, the guest officer is really refreshing, I will send someone to fetch the spirit grass for you, and pay the bill here!"


    The shopkeeper did not expect that his simple introduction would have contributed to such a large transaction, and he suddenly became very excited.


    Ye Fan nodded after hearing this, and followed the shopkeeper to the counter gradually.


    As the two of them walked towards the counter, several figures emerged at the entrance of this magic shop, still talking.


    "Miss, this time I buy a black green spirit grass, and make a breakthrough again, then the test will be stable!"


    "Yes, this young lady can definitely become a disciple of the school, and then she will be a good student!"


    The voice came from the two maids, and in front of them was a woman in green clothes with a good-looking appearance and a hint of arrogance on her face.


    The green-clothed woman was surrounded by the two maids and went inside the shop, and came straight to the shopkeeper.


    "Treasurer, bring me a dark green spirit grass!"


    The woman looked at the shopkeeper and said straightforwardly.


    "This...Miss Ming, I''m really sorry, the Xuanqing Lingcao has just been sold out, why don''t you go to another house and ask!"


    A trace of embarrassment appeared on the face of the shopkeeper, and he walked to the woman and replied respectfully.


    "I heard a friend say that you still had seven Black Green Spirit Grasses yesterday, are they sold out?"


    The woman looked suspicious.


    "It''s too unfortunate for you to come, this little brother just bought all the seven spiritual plants!"


    The shopkeeper said with a wry smile.


    "you����"


    When the woman heard it, she immediately looked at Ye Fan.


    "Yes, all the seven spiritual plants here are with me. Go to another house!"


    Ye Fan nodded calmly and proved his words for the shopkeeper.


    "What do you buy seven spiritual plants for alone? Besides, do you have such sufficient financial resources?"


    The woman still had a suspicious look, obviously despising Ye Fan.


    The children of Tianzhou''s clan are generally dressed in luxurious costumes and possess a superior temperament, and they will be accompanied by several entourages.


    However, Ye Fan''s clothes looked simple and could not follow, so the woman decided in her heart that Ye Fanfei was from a big family.


    "I don''t have to explain it to you, I have already told you the actual situation!"


    Ye Fan responded indifferently.


    "Hmph, do you know how much time will be wasted for this young lady to go to another spiritual shop?"


    The woman said a little angry.


    "It has nothing to do with me!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head.


    "Treasurer, go ahead!"


    After Ye Fan said, as if he didn''t want to talk to the woman anymore, he urged the shopkeeper.


    He could not stay here for a long time, lest Huangfu Yu Feng came to him.


    "Oh, good!"


    After hearing this, the shopkeeper nodded, and returned to the back of the counter, saying, "Little brother, there are 70 thousand Taiyun currency in total. After a 30% discount, it is 49,000 Taiyun currency!"


    "Well, this is a great spirit grass!"


    Ye Fan immediately handed out a Taiyun Ling Cao Dao.


    "it is good!"


    The shopkeeper was a little excited to accept it, and at the same time found Ye Fan a thousand Taiyun currency.


    "Huh, this guy really has some bad money!"


    Seeing Ye Fan directly give the Taiyun Spirit Grass, the woman snorted involuntarily.


    At the same time, a servant in the shop was already holding a square box, walking from the inside of the shop to the outside world, and said:


    "Treasurer, the seven profound green spirit grasses have been installed!"


    "Okay, give it to this distinguished guest!"


    The shopkeeper pointed to Ye Fandao.


    "Yes!"


    After hearing this, the servant immediately walked towards Ye Fan.


    "Wait!"


    However, at the same time, an untimely voice suddenly came out, and the three figures stepped forward together, stopped in front of the man, and cut off his path.


    Seeing this scene, both Ye Fan and the shopkeeper frowned, their expressions sinking.

 Chapter 2487： Refuse to accept

    "Miss Ming, what do you mean?"


    The shopkeeper should speak first.


    "I have to get one of these seven profound green spirit grasses!"


    The woman slowly turned around and looked at Ye Fan and the shopkeeper with a domineering look.


    "This...these spirit grass already belongs to this little brother, how can you grab it?"


    The shopkeeper felt speechless after hearing this.


    After all, this is something in his shop, and he has the responsibility to deal with it.


    "I''m not grabbing, I will pay the original price!"


    The woman slowly explained.


    "Little brother, what do you think?" After listening, the shopkeeper suddenly looked at Ye Fan and said.


    "When shopping comes first, there is no need for me to resell Xuanqing Lingcao!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head, disagreeing at this moment.


    Ye Fan would never agree to this matter only with the domineering attitude of the woman.


    "It takes a day to go back and forth to another spiritual shop. My time is precious. Will you compensate for this?"


    The woman suddenly scolded Ye Fan angrily.


    "This is why you are late by yourself. What is it to do with me? Today, these seven profound green spirit grasses already belong to me, don''t even want to take one of them!"


    Ye Fan''s tone was tougher than that of the woman.


    If the woman could say well before, Ye Fan might really agree, but now, there is no chance.


    No matter how long a day or how long, he will not give any convenience.


    "Huh, you are so unreasonable, you can buy seven black green spirit plants alone, can you finish your cultivation? Our young lady is going to be a student of the emperor, you are doing bad things for her!"


    A maid also helped the woman to speak up.


    As the so-called three women in a drama, at this moment, the three of them are chatting and talking non-stop.


    Ye Fan was upset when he heard that, and took the initiative to walk towards the subordinate. At this moment, he just wanted to take the Xuanqing Lingcao and leave.


    "Stop, don''t agree, you don''t want to get Xuanqing Lingcao!"


    After realizing Ye Fan''s intention, the three women seemed even more excessive, and they surrounded Ye Fan at this moment.


    "You dare to stand in my way, are you forcing me to take action?"


    Ye Fan looked at the three women beside him, and gradually became angry.


    "You are shameless yourself. Miss only needs a black-green spiritual grass, not to give it to you, it''s really stingy!"


    A maid makes perfect sense at this moment.


    "Before you ask, please see what your attitude is. If you don''t walk away, I will take action!"


    While Ye Fan spoke, the palm of his palm gradually radiated the power of the sage, and his power gradually expanded.


    "Huh, but Kaiyuan First Heavy, the tone is not small, my two maids are better than you!"


    The young lady sneered disdainfully at the moment, feeling a bit funny about Ye Fan''s threat.


    Her cultivation level this time has reached Kaiyuan Third Layer, and the two maids are already in Kaiyuan First Layer.


    In his eyes, Ye Fan is no different from his two maids.


    "Treasurer, this...what can I do?"


    Seeing that Ye Fan and his group were about to fight, the freed servant ran to the shopkeeper''s side, and the arm holding the box was shaking slightly.


    He didn''t expect such a dispute to occur because of these mysterious green spirit grasses.


    The shopkeeper frowned at this moment, and his body gradually showed the power of the strong.


    To manage this place, his strength is not weak, and his realm has reached the sixth level of Kaiyuan.


    "Miss Ming, I don''t allow trouble here. I hope the three of you please come back. Little brother is not willing, so don''t force it!"


    The shopkeeper''s tone was low and warned with a trace of sullenness.


    "you����"


    Listening to the shopkeeper''s words, the woman was anxious.


    In desperation, she can only choose to converge, because in realm, she is not the opponent of this shopkeeper.


    "You mean, I remember you!"


    The woman gave Ye Fan a bitter look, then turned and left.


    Seeing the woman leave, Ye Fan gradually reduced his breath and came to the shopkeeper.


    "Little brother, sorry!"


    The shopkeeper personally handed the box containing the mysterious green spirit grass to Ye Fan''s hand, and at the same time apologized helplessly.


    "A stubborn woman, it doesn''t matter!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head, gradually forgetting this incident.


    "This person actually has some identity. It is Mingli, the young lady of the Ming family. Everybody knows that Mingli has a splendid personality. You can be more careful about her in the future!"


    The shopkeeper gave a reminder.


    "Ming family? First-class family?"


    Ye Fan said subconsciously.


    Since there are many first-class families, Ye Fan didn''t understand all of them on the map. He just looked at a few important ones, and there was no Ming family among them.


    "No, although the Ming family is a big clan, it is far from the first-class level. We call this level of clan a famous family, or just a big clan!"


    The shopkeeper shook his head and explained patiently.


    "So, I just came to Tianzhou not long ago, and I don''t know this very well!"


    Ye Fan suddenly realized that there were no such information maps at all. It can be seen that there should be many famous clans in Tianzhou.


    "Hehe, it can be seen! The little brother has strong financial resources. It is not a member of a big family, or a strong man from the prefecture!"


    The shopkeeper smiled and nodded. After reading countless people, he had already guessed the origin of Ye Fan.


    "The shopkeeper has good eyesight, then I''ll leave too!"


    Ye Fan sighed, and after testing seven profound green spirit plants at the same time, he left.


    "Little brother, go slowly, not far away!"


    Ye Fan''s transaction was straightforward, so the shopkeeper seemed very polite.


    After Ye Fan left the spirit store, he headed directly to the Daxia Yulou that Yangshan had said.


    Next, he needs to practice with all his strength, Daxia Yulou can guarantee his safety, it is the best place, no matter what the cost, Ye Fan has to go in.


    The location of Daxia Yulou is also in the center of the east, but it is farther away.


    After traveling for about two hours, a tall building finally appeared in the distance of Ye Fan.


    The pavilion has hundreds of floors, and its appearance is like pure and flawless white jade, reflecting the gentle white light under the sun.


    Daxia Yulou, even in the center of the blossoming flowers, stands out from the crowd, with unique colors.


    "The place appointed by the Emperor is different!"


    Ye Fan looked at this magnificent Big Xia Yulou and couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    The appearance of this building alone is enough to show its noble class.


    Even if the consumption is extremely high, it should be.


    With the approach to Daxia Yulou, the traffic on the avenue has increased, and the overall strength of pedestrians has also improved.


    Those who enter Daxia Yulou either have a prominent identity or a strong strength. It is difficult for them to have huge wealth. Ye Fan has just come from the prefecture, which is a special case.


    When he came to Daxia Yulou, Ye Fan felt for the first time that besides Huangfu Yufeng, there were some powerful and unfathomable powerful men with stronger aura.


    With some excitement, Ye Fan gradually stepped into the Big Xia Yulou.


    As soon as he entered the interior, before he had time to admire the luxurious scenery inside, three disgusting figures appeared in front of him.

 Chapter 2488： Daxia Yulou

    What appeared in front of Ye Fan was Mingli, the Miss Ming family who had just had a conflict with him because of the Xuanqing Lingcao, plus his two maids.


    At this moment, they are going through certain procedures in front of the wide counter, and they came here so soon, maybe they didn''t go to other places to buy the Dark Green Spirit Grass.


    "Miss, it looks like that meanie!"


    When a maid looked around, suddenly saw Ye Fan who had just walked in from the door.


    After hearing this, Mingli turned around and looked at Ye Fan''s position.


    "Sure enough, it was him. I didn''t expect this guy to come to this Daxia Yulou too!"


    After Mingli saw Ye Fan, she said in surprise, and then her face showed hatred.


    "Miss, do you want to continue to threaten him? There is no shopkeeper to protect him at this moment. See what he can do!"


    A servant girl suggested.


    "boom!"


    Hearing this, Mingli immediately knocked on the maid��s head and said nervously, "Are you crazy? Forgot where is this place?"


    "Miss, I''m sorry, I..."


    After the maid reacted, her complexion instantly turned pale.


    "But this matter can''t be forgotten, let''s take a look first!"


    Mingli glanced at the counter and suddenly said something coldly.


    "Miss Ming, your resting place has been set up. This is your key!"


    Standing behind the counter was a beautiful woman in a cheongsam, and said politely at this moment.


    "Yep!"


    Mingli turned around and took the key, but did not immediately go upstairs, but watched Ye Fan gradually come.


    "It''s a coincidence, I didn''t expect a petty man like you to come to such a high-end place to consume!"


    After Ye Fan approached, Mingli suddenly said in a weird manner.


    "What do you want to say? Are you looking for trouble again?"


    Ye Fan glanced at the woman coldly and asked directly.


    "I dare not trouble you in this place!"


    Mingli slowly shook her head, and suddenly smiled, "Are you also here to stay?"


    Facing the beautiful smile that Mingli showed, Ye Fan didn''t realize the beauty, but a kind of chill in his heart, only that this woman might cause him some trouble.


    "You ask too much!"


    Ye Fan didn''t answer, and walked to the counter.


    "Hello, how can I help you!"


    After the beauty of the cheongsam was lagging behind Ye Fan''s cultivation, she didn''t show any contempt, she was as enthusiastic as ever.


    "Open a room for me, I will stay for a while!"


    Ye Fan said simply.


    "it is good!"


    The cheongsam beauty nodded, and was about to go through the formalities for Ye Fan when Mingli suddenly heard a voice from the side:


    "Oh, sorry, I suddenly remembered that I still have a friend, and I have to accept this room too!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Ye Fan and the cheongsam beauties all had a meal.


    "Miss Ming, are you serious?"


    The cheongsam beauty looked at Ming Li in surprise.


    "Miss, why did you do this, you get a thousand taiwanese currency in one night!"


    The two maids beside Mingli were also anxious, they didn''t have any friends at all, they just came here to stay temporarily.


    "What do you know, this is the last room!"


    Mingli slowly explained, and at the same time looked at the cheongsam beauty, "I should be right!"


    "Um, I don''t know how Miss Ming found out!"


    The beauty of the cheongsam was slightly surprised.


    "The key number you gave me is the last one, I guessed it!"


    Mingli smiled proudly, her eyes full of triumphant eyes.


    "Miss Ming is really smart. In the near future, Renhuang Academy will hold a new preparatory enrollment. As the core area of ??the eastern part of my Daxia Yulou, many rooms have been booked, and indeed only the last few are left!"


    The cheongsam beauty said sincerely in admiration.


    Ye Fan''s expression sank directly after hearing the conversation between them.


    Mingli made it clear that she was going to fight him and compete for the last room.


    "This lady, when I came, she hadn''t booked this room yet, right? This room should still belong to me!"


    Ye Fan looked at the cheongsam woman and tried his best to fight for Taoism.


    He must stay in this big Xia Yulou, otherwise all plans will be ruined.


    "This guest officer, I''m really sorry. We follow the principle of first-come, first-served. You and Miss Ming both have needs. We will consider Miss Ming if the transaction has not yet been completed!"


    The cheongsam beauty said something more official, leaving Ye Fan speechless.


    "Sniff, I came first, you can''t compete with me, now you can taste what I just had!"


    Seeing the urgency on Ye Fan''s face, Mingli''s face suddenly showed a triumphant smile, a little smug at this moment.


    "What do you want?"


    Ye Fan frowned and looked at this person.


    Since ancient times, only women and villains have been difficult to raise. Mingli used to make troubles unreasonably and unreasonably. At this moment, she also remembered her hatred on Ye Fan.


    "You have to apologize to me for what happened before, and at the same time give me a black green spirit grass as a reward. I can barely give you this last room!"


    Mingli was complacent and threatened.


    "The previous thing, I don''t have the same knowledge as you, you actually want me to apologize, it''s really ridiculous!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but chuckled.


    "Now the room is in my hands, you have no choice!"


    Mingli was arrogant and unreasonable at this moment.


    "This woman is Mingli. She is said to be arrogant and arrogant. Look at her posture, it really is!"


    "Yeah, that kid doesn''t know who it is, he will provoke her!"


    Ye Fan and the two stalemate in front of the counter, and at the same time attracted some spectators, there was a lot of discussion at the moment.


    Everyone has heard of Mingli''s character for a long time.


    "Open a practice room!"


    Just as Ye Fan gritted his teeth a little, a voice suddenly came from the side.


    The owner of this voice is a strong sage, he doesn''t care about Ye Fan and Mingli, and he came to the counter and said to the cheongsam beauty.


    "OK, wait!"


    The cheongsam beauty nodded and immediately went through the formalities.


    But the words of this strong and sacred sage caught Ye Fan''s eyes, and suddenly looked at the cheongsam beauty and said:


    "There is a practice room in this place?"


    "Yes, don''t the guest officials know? The practice room is specially designed for quiet practice, but the price is twice that of a normal room!"


    The cheongsam beauty blinked her big eyes and looked at Ye Fandao with a surprised look.


    "How many practice rooms are there?"


    Before Ye Fan could ask a question, Mingli on the side was already nervous, and she hated this powerful man who suddenly appeared.


    It''s a pity that they are so powerful that they never saw Ye Fan and Mingli.


    Strong to show the saint, already has a certain status in Tianzhou.


    "There are more than 100 rooms left!"


    The cheongsam beauty answered truthfully.


    "More than a hundred rooms!"


    After hearing this number, Mingli''s complexion suddenly dimmed.


    The price of the practice room was twice that of the normal room, reaching two thousand Taiyun currency.


    If all the more than 100 rooms were packaged, it would cost more than 200,000 yuan a night. This is a sky-high price for Mingli. Even with this money, she would not do such a stupid thing.


    "What? Don''t you want it now? If you don''t want it, I have to ask it!"


    Ye Fan looked at Mingli with a funny face and asked specifically.


    Mingli was still crying, but now she was silent.

 Chapter 2489： Practice room

    "Are you sure you can afford this price in the practice room for two thousand Taiyun currency per night?"


    A maid responded to Mingli.


    "Yes, you are afraid that you can''t even afford to live in a common room, and you dare to come and laugh at Miss, you really don''t know what to do!"


    Another maid also echoed.


    After seeing the situation reversed, everyone broke out again, but their opinions at the moment were similar to those of the two maids.


    In general, only first-class families and even top families, or sages above the strongest realm, can afford the practice room. Even some famous clans, in fact, cannot afford the huge consumption of the practice room.


    "Open me a practice room for one and a half months!"


    However, Ye Fan''s simple sentence broke everyone''s thoughts and shocked the audience.


    The Strong Revealed Saint who was going through the formalities couldn''t help but turned his head and glanced at Ye Fan.


    "A month and a half, I heard it right!"


    "This person actually has to stay in the practice room for a month and a half. This is a full forty-five days and consumes 90,000 Taiyun currency!"


    "He... does he have so much money? Even first-class family disciples can''t squander it like this!"


    Everyone was in an uproar at the moment, they only felt that there was a problem with their ears and heard incredible things.


    The two maids of Mingli were even more stunned, their faces full of shock.


    "Guest officer, are you... are you serious?"


    Even though she had seen so many powerful and world-renowned cheongsam beauties, she was so frightened, her tone trembled slightly.


    "Naturally be serious, here are two great spirit grasses!"


    Ye Fan simply handed out two Spirit Grass Road.


    These huge wealth obtained in the Sanjue Ancient Temple not only helped him to set off storms in Dizhou, but also played a big role in Tianzhou.


    "Okay... I will handle it for you!"


    After listening to the cheongsam beauty, she put away the spirit grass, and immediately began to handle it.


    "A month and a half, do you want to stay in the practice room until the enrollment of Renhuang Academy starts?"


    After Mingli reacted, she was surprised by time and immediately guessed something.


    Ye Fan glanced at her, but did not answer.


    "It turns out that you also want to participate in the enrollment of Renhuang Academy, but with your cultivation base, don''t waste your efforts. It is impossible to arrive at Kaiyuan Sanzhong within one and a half months!"


    Mingli hit Ye Fandao again.


    "ignorance!"


    Ye Fan said faintly, then took the key given by the cheongsam beauty and left here.


    At this moment, he really didn''t want to see Mingli again.


    "This bastard...I want him to look good sooner or later!"


    Watching Ye Fan walk away, Mingli stomped her feet with anger behind her, but she was helpless.


    The strategy she set up did not bring real difficulties to Ye Fan, but embarrassed herself in the end.


    "Who is this kid? Is it possible to be the son of a first-class or top-class family?"


    "It''s not possible. His realm is too weird. If he is really the son of a big family, how can he have such a low cultivation level, and how can he participate in enrollment?"


    After many spectators were shocked by Ye Fan''s strong financial resources, they began to guess Ye Fan''s identity.


    However, after overthrowing many conjectures, they found that Ye Fan''s identity seemed very mysterious, and had nothing to do with Tianzhou.


    After leaving the side of the counter, Ye Fan stepped onto a teleportation formation led by a woman who was also a cheongsam.


    This big Xia Yulou is as high as a hundred stories, without a teleportation array, it would be very inconvenient to go up and down.


    The teleportation array in Tianzhou uses a structure similar to that of teleportation jade, which can be said to be a small teleportation jade.


    In the hands of the cheongsam woman, there is a switch specifically responsible for transmission, and its function is like the Tianzhou Order and the Prefecture Order that Ye Fan used.


    "brush����"


    After a moment of dizziness, the space around Ye Fan''s body changed, and he went directly to the height of the Daxia Yulou.


    "Guest, this is the eighty-fifth floor!"


    After coming here, the cheongsam woman first took the initiative to explain, and then led Ye Fan to a room on the south side.


    The interior of this big Xia Yulou extends in all directions, and there are so many passages. Even on this floor, there are nearly a hundred rooms.


    "Are all the exercise rooms here?"


    While following the cheongsam woman, Ye Fan couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes, we have a total of ten floors of practice rooms in the Yulou, with a total of thousands of rooms, which is the most in Tianzhou''s four buildings!"


    The cheongsam woman smiled beautifully and introduced quite proudly.


    Ye Fan nodded when he heard it, and said nothing more.


    Walking in the aisles of many practice rooms, Ye Fan has already felt a very strong spiritual aura and innate aura.


    "It should be the first time for a guest official to come to the practice room. We have gathered here the most brilliant spirit gathering formation in Tianzhou, and its aura is almost the same as the standard and the Tianzhou Imperial Palace where His Majesty Human is located!"


    The cheongsam woman continued to explain that there was only one purpose, and that was to make Ye Fan feel value for money.


    Ye Fan was quietly listening to this woman''s introduction along the way. The practice room was full of spiritual energy, which was a good thing for him, and this increased his hope of breaking through Kaiyuan Triple.


    Ten minutes later, Ye Fan finally arrived at his destination.


    After opening the door and entering the practice room, the cheongsam woman gradually withdrew.


    The outside door of the practice room looks ordinary, but there is a strange sky inside.


    The entire exercise room is fifty meters in size, and the center is painted with a formation, which should be the spirit gathering formation in the mouth of a cheongsam woman.


    This array is wonderful and abnormal, and the aura here is at least thirty times that of the outside world, just like the innate aura.


    One day of practicing here is comparable to one month outside.


    At the same time, Ye Fan''s location was already on the edge of the Daxia Yulou, and a jade window was opened.


    Looking out through the window, you can see the vast land of Tianzhou, which is quite shocking.


    At the same time, Ye Fan''s target, the Imperial Academy, was in Ye Fan''s field of vision, looking very close from such a high place.


    "Renhuang Academy, I will definitely come!"


    Ye Fan gritted his teeth secretly, adding more faith in his heart.


    After adjusting the state of his body, Ye Fan finally sat down in the middle of the unknown spirit gathering formation.


    "Wow..."


    Ye Fan had just sat down, and the spirit gathering array that was overflowing with aura seemed to have a center and an eye in an instant, and the auras of the world gathered at an unimaginable speed and spontaneously poured into Ye Fan''s body.


    Although the innate aura is not as violent as the aura of heaven and earth, it is not weak.


    "It''s the royal formation, really powerful!"


    After Ye Fan felt it, he couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    After adapting to the violent aura, Ye Fan gradually closed his eyes and officially began his one and a half month retreat.


    Whether Tianzhou��s troubles with Huangfu Yufeng can be passed smoothly depends on this practice. Ye Fan has paid a great price for this and made sufficient preparations.

 Chapter 2490： Full practice

    While Ye Fan was practicing, two figures were talking in a palace of the Huangfu family.


    "Master Yu Feng, that kid''s position has finally been determined, we can be sure!"


    A young man was half kneeling on the ground to announce that it was Huang Fuqi.


    "Really? This person has been constantly shifting positions during this period of time. He definitely wanted to avoid our pursuit. This time finally stopped. Where did he go?"


    Huangfu Yufeng was sitting in the first place at the moment, and couldn''t wait to ask.


    "This... is not a good place for you!"


    Huangfuqi became a little embarrassed. Although he had just announced the good news, his complexion did not become good.


    "Say!"


    Huangfu Yu Feng said in a deep voice immediately.


    "He went to Daxia Yulou and heard that he had paid the fee for one and a half months and practiced in the exercise room there!"


    The news that Huangfuqi will inquire is clear.


    After confirming Ye Fan''s location, it was not difficult to inquire about the news.


    "What? He went to Daxia Yulou to practice, so he has so much financial resources?"


    Huangfu Yu Feng was taken aback, a little unbelievable.


    "He is valued by your elder brother in the prefecture, and he is very likely to support him!"


    Huangfuqi made a guess.


    "Huh, no wonder you don''t want to take refuge in me when you die, because your feelings are favored by that bastard!"


    Huangfu Yu Feng gradually understood, thinking that it was the great wealth that Zhang Shi gave to Ye Fan.


    "Master Yu Feng, besides that, there is actually one more thing, which is more troublesome!"


    Huangfuqi continued to speak.


    "About this kid? Keep talking!"


    Huangfu Yufeng''s expression became gloomy again. He had never thought that a local kid could be so difficult to deal with.


    "You should remember that this son spent two days in an ordinary house in the east. According to my investigation, the owner of this house is a man named Yangshan. His son Yang Yi is a student of the Imperial Academy. !"


    Huangfu Qi slowly stated that the investigation of the people and affairs around Ye Fan was not incomplete.


    "So what? This kid has already left?"


    Huangfu Yufeng didn''t show much concern for Yangshan and his son.


    "According to my investigation, Yang Yi helped Ye Fan predict the enrollment of college students in one and a half months!"


    Huang Fuqi gave an important message.


    "What? Is your news accurate?"


    Huangfu Yufeng was even more shocked when he heard this, and stood up directly from his seat.


    "I have been following Yangshan and his son. This news is very accurate. Yang Yi did so. Ye Fan��s goal is very likely to join the Human Emperor Academy. Once he becomes a preliminary disciple, we will kill him again. It��s difficult, if it��s turned into a positive one, it��s even more difficult!"


    Huang Fuqi said with a serious face.


    "He must not be allowed to succeed in this matter, otherwise this kid will become a disaster sooner or later!"


    Huangfu Yu Feng said in a decisive tone.


    "The subordinates think so too. Our stately family, it is unreasonable that even a new Dizhou kid who has come to Tianzhou can''t solve it!"


    Huangfu nodded his head heavily, with killing intent in his eyes.


    "I want to retreat and practice undefeated imprints. When my third imprint comes out, killing him will be easy. During this period, you will keep an eye on Daxia Yulou. If there is a turmoil, report to me as soon as possible!"


    Huangfu Yu Feng said coldly, then turned and walked into his apse.


    As time passed day by day, Huang Fuqi arranged at least dozens of people around the Daxia Yulou to guard day and night, monitoring everyone in and out of Daxia Yulou.


    But Ye Fan, who was practicing on the eighty-fifth floor of the Daxia Yulou, didn''t even know this.


    At this moment, he was sitting in the spirit gathering array, and the spiritual energy all over his body gathered and transformed into his own innate sacred rhyme.


    The elevation of the realm of manifestation corresponds to the growth of innate sacred rhyme.


    In this regard, Ye Fan is no different from a normal cultivator. The only difference is that his innate sacred rhyme growth requires more effort than others, and the same promotion can absorb at least three times the power of normal innate sacred rhyme.


    Therefore, at the same time as the aura of the whole body gathered, there was also a black vortex in front of Ye Fan, which was slowly rotating at this moment.


    Slow and melodious, as if digesting something.


    Along with the rotation of this vortex, the rich and pure power of the monster race was gradually born in Ye Fan''s body, and under the transformation of a bracelet, it was divided into three powers and poured into the innate sacred rhyme.


    This is somewhat different from the direct influx of spiritual energy into the innate sacred rhyme, but it brings more direct improvement to the innate sacred rhyme.


    At the same time, Ye Fan''s mouth still contained a palm-sized spiritual grass, which was the Xuanqing spiritual grass.


    Although Xuanqing Lingcao and Ziqing Lingcao look similar, the way of taking them is quite different.


    Xuanqing Lingcao is to assist cultivation, and in the process of cultivation, innate aura will be continuously born until the innate aura in Xuanqing Lingcao is exhausted.


    Therefore, compared with direct swallowing and digestion, these mouthful methods can fully release the innate aura of Xuanqing Lingcao.


    And this knowledge was obtained by Ye Fan''s practice knowledge engraved in the practice room.


    The innate aura also floods into the innate sacred rhyme, the aura and the corresponding exclusive power play the role of enhancing the innate sacred rhyme, and the innate qi is the accumulation, making the innate sacred rhyme in a stage to get a delicate balance.


    This balance is unclear, but it is precisely the magic of cultivation.


    The power of Manifestation is born from this balance and becomes stronger and stronger.


    Two completely different powers are required at the same time, which also leads to difficulties in the cultivation of Manifestation.


    Even with so much external assistance, Ye Fan couldn''t guarantee that he could break through the Kaiyuan triple in a short time.


    All he can do is practice with all his strength.


    With the passage of time, the innate sacred rhyme that has been rippling in Ye Fan''s Dantian is slowly growing at a speed that is hard to detect with the naked eye.


    This kind of growth is very small, but it still symbolizes the improvement of cultivation.


    On the twentieth day of the beginning of cultivation, Ye Fan finally succeeded in reaching the pinnacle of the Kaiyuan realm. The Xian Shengyun in the dantian had grown a little bit, and at this moment, there was an intense tremor.


    This was a sign that Ye Fan was breaking through.


    Only by breaking through can the innate sanctuary produce great growth and changes.


    In the state of breaking through, the rotation speed of the Demon God Bit in front of Ye Fan also accelerated a lot in an instant.


    The strength gained from that strong man of Kaiyuan Ninth Layer was completely sufficient.


    "Shoo..."


    The violent wind began to spontaneously occur in the practice room. Ye Fan''s clothes were flying up, his breath and power were gradually rising, which was a precursor to a breakthrough.


    "boom!"


    In the end, under the accumulation of many forces, a new power derives from Ye Fan''s body and reaches the sky.


    At the same time, the innate sacred rhyme in the dantian trembled and finally began to grow at a speed visible to the naked eye...

 Chapter 2491： Yu Feng reappears

    One and a half months has passed in the blink of an eye. Ye Fan practiced in the practice room every day. In the end, he not only achieved the goal, but also overfulfilled his goal, reaching the triple peak of the Kaiyuan realm.


    After looking at the dantian inwardly, Ye Fan found that the innate sacred rhyme at this moment was at least twice as large as the previous one.


    "Renhuang Academy, here I am!"


    Ye Fan stood up from the gathering formation, glanced at the position of the Imperial Academy from the window, and gradually walked out of the practice room door.


    "Guest officer, I will take you down!"


    Opening the door, Ye Fan was a little surprised to find that the cheongsam woman who had brought him up was already waiting at the door.


    This person is more punctual than Ye Fan.


    After Ye Fan nodded, he gradually followed towards Teleport Yuzhu.


    By teleporting the Yuzhu, Ye Fan quickly reached the bottom layer.


    For a month and a half, this Big Xia Yulou was as lively as ever, and many people sat in the lower lobby to rest and chat.


    But these people basically don''t know Ye Fan anymore.


    After giving the key, Ye Fan walked out of the Big Xia Yulou in vigor, and flew towards the position of the Imperial Academy.


    There is a seven-day time limit for college admissions, and Ye Fan must not be late.


    Joining Renhuang Academy, in addition to seeing Lingxin, is also a way for him to get rid of Huangfu Yufeng.


    On the avenue, there were many pedestrians, and Ye Fan''s speed was greatly affected. In order to speed up his speed, Ye Fan chose a relatively close road with fewer people.


    On this path, Ye Fan can give full play to the advantages of his Xuanming Bone Wing.


    However, no matter how fast the Xuanming Bone Wing was, once someone specifically blocked the way, Ye Fantong couldn''t move on.


    Within half a day after Ye Fan set foot on it, a group of people gradually surrounded him, forcing Ye Fan to stop.


    "Who are you? What do you want to do?"


    Ye Fan looked at the surroundings with a wary look, frowning.


    There were twelve people who surrounded him, and their strength was between the early stage and the middle stage of Manifestation.


    "You are Ye Fan!"


    The strongest among these people is a strong man of the Sixth Layer of Appearance, who spoke coldly at this moment.


    "So what? You dare to block the way, don''t blame me for being polite!"


    The aura on Ye Fan''s body had already risen, and he didn''t intend to waste time.


    "Stay honestly, don''t think about going anywhere today!"


    That person''s voice suddenly sank, and all the eleven people in cooperation burst out with surging power of manifestation.


    Although these twelve people are not particularly perverted in strength, they still gave birth to a lot of power when they broke out together.


    "Wow..."


    The spirit of manifestation rose to the sky, forcing many pedestrians on this road to choose another road. They knew that a big battle was about to break out.


    "Just because you want to stop me, it''s too naive!"


    After Ye Fan noticed it, a strong sense of war broke out in his eyes, the stars in his hand flickered, and the Nine-Star Divine Sword had already appeared.


    Conquering these twelve people, even if he didn''t use the nine-star magic sword, Ye Fan could do it, but that would consume a lot of time. Using the magic sword was simple and straightforward.


    "Wow..."


    With the injection of the power of Kaiyuan Triple Revealing Saints, Ye Fan''s Nine Stars Divine Sword suddenly burst out with extremely terrifying power of stars.


    At this moment, the star sea has not been called, and the power has already surpassed the past.


    "Go away from me!"


    After Ye Fan roared, the Nine Stars Divine Sword slashed directly around.


    "Wow..."


    A sword made of starlight was born here, and it rushed towards the surroundings.


    "Puff puff����"


    Although the twelve powerhouses had already taken action one after another, their strength was under Ye Fan Jueqiang''s blade, without any resistance, and they were cut off one after another.


    In the end, under Ye Fan''s sword, all these powerhouses were directly knocked out.


    Some people whose realm was worse than Ye Fan were directly cut into blood mist for a spike.


    "you����"


    After one move, there were seven people left, but all of them were dying. At this moment, they looked at Ye Fan with extremely frightened eyes, and their lips kept trembling.


    "Are you from the Huangfu family?"


    Ye Fan asked.


    In this Tianzhou, the Huangfu family also had conflicts with him.


    After listening to Ye Fan''s words, no one gave an answer. Looking at their appearance, it was not that they were unwilling to cooperate, but that they were shocked by the attack just now.


    "Never mind!"


    Ye Fan didn''t ask any more questions. At the same time he swallowed the surrounding blood, he raised his sword and decided to kill them.


    Whether from the Huangfu family or not, they are all enemies.


    "Boy, dare to kill anyone!"


    While Ye Fan was lifting the sword, a furious voice suddenly heard not far away.


    Ye Fan gradually looked towards the position of the voice, and saw two figures galloping at full speed.


    The voice is familiar, but Huangfuqi, and the other one, without guessing, must be Huangfu Yufeng.


    "It really is you!"


    Ye Fan glanced at these two people, but no longer anxious to kill the remaining people, but pointed the Nine Stars Divine Sword at Huangfu Yu Feng.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect you to be so courageous and dare to kill my Huangfu family at will!"


    Huangfu Yu Feng glanced at his somewhat miserable subordinates at the moment, and said with sullen anger in his eyes.


    He has always sent people to guard the side of the Daxia Yulou, and once Ye Fan appears, he will be notified as soon as possible.


    And these people stopped Ye Fan to buy Huangfu Yu Feng''s time.


    They succeeded, but also paid a painful price.


    "Huangfu Yufeng, you won''t give me a way to survive!"


    Ye Fan looked at Huangfu Yu Fengdao with hatred at this moment.


    "I brought everything about you, and I have the right to take it back!"


    Huangfu Yu Feng said coldly, killing intent shot in his eyes.


    "In such a hurry, I want to participate in the enrollment of Renhuang Academy, you guys have so many tricks!"


    Huangfu Yu Feng immediately said, somewhat amused.


    Ye Fan was slightly surprised when he heard that, this person not only knew his position, but even knew his motives.


    "What should I do, why should I tell you!"


    Ye Fan didn''t admit it, and responded coldly.


    "If you don''t tell me, I can know that there is a place in the roster of the Imperial Academy, but unfortunately you are not destined to go there today. I will never let you succeed!"


    Huangfu Yufeng seemed to have everything under control.


    "Stop talking nonsense, if you want to fight, then come on!"


    Ye Fan didn''t want to waste any more time, and was already ready to fight Huangfu Yu Feng again.


    He can''t avoid this trouble today, and his strength has improved greatly recently, so he is confident.


    If it can really solve the source of the trouble, that would be a good thing, and Ye Fan will definitely be grateful to the hand.


    "I went to Daxia Yulou and improved the two levels of cultivation, but your confidence has expanded a lot!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s fighting spirit boiled over, Huangfu Yu Feng couldn''t help but sneered.


    Ye Fan''s face was expressionless and did not respond, but the sword power of the Divine Sword had already begun to accumulate.


    "You were in a disadvantaged position earlier, but now I want to see how much you have grown!"


    Huangfu Yufeng, like Ye Fan, had the same confidence and confidence.


    "Wow..."


    While speaking, the huge power that belonged to the strongest manifestation gradually oscillated, and its power instantly surpassed the sum of the previous twelve people.

 Chapter 2492： Humiliation

    "Boy, I don''t want to waste time on you anymore. Win or lose in a battle is determined. This time Huangfu''s undefeated punch will inevitably break you to the bone!"


    While bursting out of power, Huangfu Yu Feng''s eyes also showed a hint of impatience.


    He has wasted too much effort on Ye Fan, the kid from the prefecture.


    "Really, try it!"


    Ye Fan snorted, and the stars around his body appeared, and the tears of the five stars all shot bright light.


    This caused the power of the Nine Stars Divine Sword to become even more terrifying.


    "Imperial Palace Undefeated Fist, now!"


    Huangfu Yu Feng quickly moved his arm and punched Ye Fan.


    A giant fist is formed by the power of the sage, and it is as towering as a mountain.


    In front of this giant fist, anyone seemed very small, only the strong and dazzling starlight had the possibility of competing with it.


    "Sword of Heaven, go!"


    When Huangfu Yufeng hit Huangfu''s undefeated punch, Ye Fan had already shot.


    A sword light that looked like a falling meteor flew out from the Nine Stars Divine Sword, with a width of one hundred meters.


    Compared with the blade of the man who had just dealt with the siege, it was a completely earth-shaking change.


    This is Ye Fan''s true strength, and it is also the capital to contend with the strongest sage.


    "This... this person is terrible!"


    The few survivors all trembled at this moment and were frightened again.


    They could hardly imagine that a person who saw only the realm of the early Kaiyuan period could actually fight the strongest.


    "Hmph, shut up for me, no matter how strong it is, it can''t be better than Huangfu Yufeng!"


    After hearing these people''s words, Huang Fuqi suddenly snorted.


    The shock of these people is that they gain the ambition of others and destroy their own prestige.


    "Yes, yes!" These people listened, nodded and said yes, but they were still surprised at Ye Fan''s strength.


    The Sword of Tianji and the Undefeated Fist of Huangfu, both are extremely powerful at this moment, beyond their imagination.


    With their insights, it is difficult to see who is good and who is bad.


    "Boom!"


    While these people were surprised, the two most powerful forces of Ye Fan and Huangfu Yu Feng finally met at this moment.


    The ground trembled, and dense cracks broke out in the space, bearing the rages of two forces.


    "Swipe..."


    The two forces only fought against each other for a few breaths. After that, the Huangfu Undefeated Fist was already weak, and the sharp and dazzling starlight gradually penetrated this mountain-like giant fist, and was fighting Huangfu Undefeated Fist. Split.


    "This... how could this be..."


    Several men saw this scene, suddenly anxious.


    "Calm down!" Huangfu snorted, with a faint shock in his eyes.


    He had seen previous battles, and Ye Fan''s power at this moment was much stronger than before.


    But he still had confidence in Huangfu Yufeng.


    "Invincible mark, enter!"


    Huangfu Yufeng was facing a weak situation, without any sense of panic, his palms kept making handprints in front of him, which greatly increased the power of his undefeated fist.


    This was in Ye Fan''s expectation, but under his careful observation, he found that his handprint had one more than before, and the ultimate power of the Undefeated Fist was also improved.


    "Boom!"


    Huangfu''s undefeated fist increased greatly, but it did not bring much improvement to the situation. The undefeated fist was still suppressed by the sword of Tianji, and the power of the sage was constantly dissipated in the fierce sword light.


    "How could this be����"


    Huangfu Yufeng, who was full of confidence, finally showed a hint of shock at this moment.


    He strengthened the Undefeated Fist, but still failed to shake Ye Fan''s Sword of Heaven.


    "You and I have improved, but the power that my improvement brings is beyond your imagination. Now you are no longer my opponent!"


    Ye Fan looked at this scene with a cold smile.


    "It''s impossible. You just raised two levels of cultivation. How could you soar so much power?"


    Huangfu Yu Feng looked disbelief.


    "To tell you the truth, my double cultivation base is at least three times that of ordinary strong people, or even more!"


    Ye Fan sneered, as if to break Huangfu Yufeng''s last hope.


    Without raising his realm, Huangfu Yu Feng could hardly beat him.


    "No, you are talking nonsense!"


    Huangfu Yu Feng roared, but reality was not on his side.


    Although there was an extra mark of undefeated, Huangfu Undefeated Fist still gradually collapsed under the sword of Tianji.


    The appearance of the imprint only slowed down the speed of its collapse.


    "Huangfu Yufeng, if you don''t give me a way to survive, I can''t keep you, so let me die!"


    While Huangfu Yufeng roared, Ye Fan''s second move, the sword of Tianji, had already accumulated, which made Huangfu Yufeng even more difficult to resist.


    "You...you dare to kill me!"


    After hearing Ye Fan''s words, Huangfu Yu Feng felt even more angry.


    As an important figure in a dignified first-class family, the celebrity next to the emperor was provoked by a kid from the prefecture and dared to give him a murderous heart.


    Above Tianzhou, even some powerful members of the top family did not dare to touch Huangfu Yu Feng with a single hair.


    However, when Ye Fan first came to Tianzhou, he didn''t have so much scruples at all. This turned into a crisis for Huangfu Yufeng.


    "Master Yu Feng, hurry up...this kid is so capable!"


    Huangfuqi saw the extremely clear killing intent from Ye Fan''s eyes, and he was finally anxious at this moment.


    At the same time, Huangfu Yufeng''s undefeated fist had begun to fall apart.


    In an instant, the two sword beams of the Tianji Sword, one strong and the other weak, all shot towards Huangfu Yu Feng.


    When the sword of Tianji fell, Huangfu Yu Feng would undoubtedly die even if he was the strongest Manifestation.


    "Boy, you don''t want to succeed!"


    After seeing this scene, Huang Fuqi was extremely loyal, his meridians and dantian swelled up at this moment, gradually accumulating a terrifying force.


    "Blode?"


    When Ye Fan saw this scene, his expression suddenly changed.


    The self-detonation energy makes the cultivator''s power crazy increase, and its power is several times or even dozens of times that of the normal period. Huangfuqi is the Seventh Stage of Kaiyuan, and the power under self-detonation will be unimaginable.


    "Ah, run away..."


    The few surviving subordinates all yelled hysterically when they saw this scene, and felt endless fear of Huangfuqi''s actions.


    "Master Yu Feng, it will be too late if you don''t leave!"


    While blew himself up, Huangfuqi did not forget to remind Huangfu Yufeng.


    "Boy, if you don''t break your corpse into pieces, my Huangfu Yu Feng will never stop!"


    A trace of hatred and humiliation appeared in Huangfu Yu Feng''s eyes. After a roar, he gritted his teeth and retreated back.


    Knowing this long ago, he would never make a move personally. With his status and status, he could definitely find more powerhouses.


    "boom!"


    Soon after Huangfu Yufeng''s voice fell, Huangfuqi''s body was directly transformed into a blood mist, and a mighty force burst out, forcibly blocking Ye Fan''s Sword of Heaven.


    "Do not����"


    Those survivors thought they could really survive, but eventually died unwillingly in Huangfuqi''s self-destructive power.


    Both Huangfu Yufeng and Ye Fan received considerable shocks, but they were in different directions, and the shock actually helped Huangfu Yufeng''s escape.


    "Damn it!"


    After Ye Fan stood firm, he couldn''t help but screamed secretly.


    I didn��t expect a person like Huangfu Yufeng to have such loyal subordinates. This also corresponds to Yangshan��s words. He hates those who hate Huangfu Yufeng and his followers are extremely loyal. This must be Huangfu Yufeng��s fault. Human place.


    "Fine, go to Renhuang Academy first, so as not to miss the time!"


    Huangfuqi''s self-detonation broke Ye Fan''s original idea. At this moment, Ye Fan didn''t know where Huangfu Yu Feng had escaped, and had no time to chase him. He could only continue to gallop towards the Human Emperor Academy.

 Chapter 2493： College Admissions

    After experiencing Huangfu Yufeng''s affairs, Ye Fan didn''t encounter any troubles on the way to Renhuang Academy.


    However, he did not know that the direction in which Huangfu Yufeng fled was also from the Imperial Academy.


    A day later, Ye Fan came to the door of Renhuang Academy.


    This place Ye Fan had been to before was very different from the previous time.


    At this moment, the gate of the academy is crowded with people, and most of them are young people with the power of manifestation.


    There are four jade tables at the entrance of the school, and all of them are registered there to serve the young people at the entrance.


    "Sign up?"


    After Ye Fan saw it, he walked towards the nearest jade table.


    "Ye Fan, you are finally here!"


    Just when Ye Fan was about to join the queue, a familiar voice suddenly came from the side.


    "Yang Yi!" Ye Fan turned around immediately after hearing it.


    "It can be regarded as waiting for you, come here!"


    At this moment, Yang Yi was not far from the main entrance of Renhuang Academy, wearing the uniform costumes of Renhuang Academy''s disciples, beckoning to Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan walked over after hearing this. When he had just come over, he was attracted by the sights here, and he did not find Yang Yi''s figure.


    "Ye Fan, I didn''t expect you to really break through to Kaiyuan Triple, it''s really amazing!"


    After Yang Yi felt Ye Fan''s cultivation base, he couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Have you been waiting for me here? You have worked!"


    With a hint of gratitude in Ye Fan''s eyes, he arched his hands towards Yang Yi.


    "What''s the matter? We said before, besides, I have nothing to do!"


    Yang Yi waved his hand and gave Ye Fan a copper token.


    "I have already signed up for you some time ago. With this thing, you can enter the Imperial Academy. As long as you pass the test, you can become a preparatory student. The process is very simple. I will take you there!"


    "it is good!"


    Ye Fan accepted the copper token and nodded.


    With this copper token, Ye Fan once again entered the gate of the Human Emperor Academy, and he was not stopped by the students here.


    As soon as he entered the Academy of Human Emperor, Ye Fan only felt a peculiar aura. The aura and innate aura inside this academy were several times that of the outside world.


    Although it is only separated by a door, the inside and outside are like two worlds.


    This must be the benefit of the students of the Royal Academy.


    Under Yang Yi''s leadership, Ye Fan kept walking inside the Human Emperor Academy. After a distance of about 500 meters, Ye Fan gradually came to a square.


    At the moment, many young people are lined up here in an orderly manner, and some middle-aged people are also mixed in.


    These people are the same as Ye Fan, holding a copper token in their hands, with a touch of excitement on their faces.


    At the very front of the square, there is a hall with three big characters-the hall of admissions!


    This is the place dedicated to enrollment matters.


    "There are a lot of people!"


    Ye Fan looked at the extremely long line in front of him and couldn''t help but smile.


    At this rate, it will take at least a day or two to get his turn.


    "Don''t worry, you are registered in advance, come with me, and I will tell you that the people in charge of the test are my friends!"


    Yang Yi was still beside Ye Fan this time, and explained.


    "It turns out that it''s like this, then I''ll trouble you!"


    Ye Fan understood after hearing it, thanked again, and followed Yang Yi directly to the front.


    When he came here, he also had a back door, so he could enjoy some privileges.


    After Yang Yiyan, he directly led Ye Fan towards the entrance of the admission hall.


    This is the place to test.


    The so-called test is actually to check whether the realm of the applicants is true. For some people with weak aura and floaters, there will be dedicated people to test their strengths through battle.


    "Yang Yi, why are there still middle-aged people among these applicants?"


    Ye Fan gradually walked to the front and found that a small part of the queue was middle-aged, and couldn''t help asking.


    "This is normal. The Human Emperor Academy is a place where His Majesty the Human Emperor gathers the strongest in the world. It does not value age, but the evaluation criteria for young people and middle-aged people are different."


    Yang Yi was not surprised, and explained.


    Ye Fan nodded when he heard it, but it was the first time that Renhuang Academy did it.


    The square covered a wide area, and Ye Fan and Yang Yi gradually came to the front position during the conversation.


    Even though many people in line were depressed, they didn''t dare to say anything more about Ye Fan''s coming to the front.


    Because Ye Fan was led by a school disciple in front, they had no choice but to envy.


    When Ye Fan came to the front, a glance fell on him, which was very different from everyone''s looks.


    In addition to envy and jealousy, this gaze also carries surprise and hatred.


    Ye Fan quickly felt this unique gaze, couldn''t help but turned around and took a look, and suddenly saw a familiar face.


    This is a somewhat charming face, but Ye Fan is extremely annoying.


    The owner of the special gaze was Mingli who had met Ye Fan twice before.


    "This person can jump in the queue!"


    Mingli and Ye Fan looked at each other, surprised.


    In her opinion, the people who can jump in the line are not simple, many are children of large families, so that they can be pleased by the disciples of the school and have privileges.


    Although the Ming family where Mingli belongs belongs to the big clan, she is not eligible to jump in the line at this moment, so she can only ask someone to sign up in advance and rank in the front.


    "Xu Cong, this is my friend, let him test it first!"


    After Yang Yi walked to the front, he immediately spoke to a student who was in charge of testing cultivation.


    "Say it!"


    The person called Xu Cong was about the same age as Yang Yi, and nodded with a smile.


    Looking at the relationship between the two, Ye Fan couldn''t help but feel a hint of thought in his heart.


    Although this Yang Yi was not high-born, he should be considered to be a good messenger at the Imperial Academy, otherwise he was really just an ordinary student and might not be able to help him so much.


    "Kaiyuan Triple Peak, it''s passable!"


    Xu Cong just raised his head and glanced at Ye Fan, and then planned to give Ye Fan the status of a preparatory student.


    "Don''t you test it?"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Fan couldn''t help but smiled bitterly.


    This is really sloppy.


    "You are a friend of Yangyi, do you still use the test? That''s it!"


    Xu Cong said simply, and immediately handed out a new token.


    This token symbolizes that preparatory students can enter and exit the Imperial Academy freely.


    Just as Ye Fan wanted to receive the token, a majestic voice suddenly came from inside the admission hall:


    "Xu Cong, I think you really ate the guts of the bear heart and leopard, do you want to die?"


    As soon as this voice came out, Xu Cong''s expression suddenly changed, and Yang Yi also became unclear.

 Chapter 2494： Deliberately make things difficult

    Along with the voice, it was an old man with a white beard, followed by a middle-aged man with a pale face.


    "Elder!"


    Seeing this person appear, many college students suddenly stopped their testing work and bowed to the old man.


    "You guys keep doing things!"


    The old man waved his hand at the rest of the people, his sharp eyes shot at Ye Fan and Yang Yi''s people:


    "Do you dare to be special?"


    "Elder, you have misunderstood! The disciple helped this person sign up very early, and it should be tested in advance at this moment!"


    Yang Yi explained respectfully.


    Ye Fan''s gaze fell on the man in black, and said nothing at the moment.


    "The old man is not talking about this!"


    The old man said coldly, his majestic gaze gradually shot towards Xu Cong, "You can''t test it properly, can you understand?"


    "Elder, this Ye Fan brother has reached the triple peak of Kaiyuan. It is above the standard, and it is not a problem if it is not tested. If the elder wants this, I will test it!"


    Xu Cong slowly explained, and gradually brewed strength in his palm.


    Their test of strength is confrontation, as long as they can accept the Kaiyuan triple attack, they will be considered passed.


    "Huh, it''s simple to say, the old man also knows that he is the third peak of Kaiyuan, but he is not a native of Tianzhou, but from the land state, the old man has to increase the difficulty!"


    The old man finally glanced at Ye Fan and continued to speak.


    "This... I wonder how the elder wants to test it?"


    Xu Cong was taken aback for a moment, then looked at each other with Yang Yi and asked.


    They really don''t understand what the elder of the admissions hall who usually doesn''t care about these noisy things is going to do at this moment.


    "Four levels, otherwise no discussion!"


    The old man said with a cold face.


    "Okay! Then I will increase the difficulty for him, and use the strength of the fourfold Yuan Yuan!"


    After hearing this, Xu Cong agreed.


    "What the **** is going on? Why suddenly increase the difficulty, will it affect us later!"


    The words of the old man caused a lot of discussion among those in line behind, and they were a little worried for a while.


    Kaiyuan triple realm, but it has to undergo a fourfold test, which must have the ability to leapfrog challenges.


    This condition alone is enough to eliminate many people.


    "It should be this person who was unlucky. He was selected by the elder. Didn''t the elder never care about these things in the past?"


    "It''s just a preparatory student, it should not be so strict!"


    Many people can only comfort themselves and pay close attention to Ye Fan''s situation at the same time.


    "You are wrong. The old man''s requirement is that this person must possess the Kaiyuan Quadruple Realm, otherwise he is not eligible to become a preparatory student!"


    The old man made a correction at this moment.


    "Wow..."


    As soon as this statement came out, not only Xu Cong was shocked, but everyone around him was completely blown up.


    Suddenly raising the standard of realm, nearly two-thirds of the people have to go home.


    "Elder, there is something wrong with this, is it the above meaning? Most of the people here are in the triple realm!"


    Xu Cong couldn''t help begging for those people at this moment.


    "The old man is not talking about them. This rule is limited to this newcomer from the prefecture!"


    The old man continued to correct.


    "call����"


    After hearing this, everyone around him suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, only to feel that the ups and downs were too great.


    However, the faces of Xu Cong and Yang Yi were still unsightly.


    At this moment they couldn''t help looking at Ye Fan, but found that the latter''s complexion had been gloomy, with a hint of hatred, and they looked at the man behind the elder from beginning to end.


    "Ye Fan, what''s wrong with you?"


    Feeling Ye Fan''s weird state, Yang Yi couldn''t help but hit Ye Fan''s shoulder and asked.


    "I saw an acquaintance, this time it was a little troublesome!"


    Ye Fan said slowly, not surprised at the old man''s making things difficult.


    With this person, even exaggerated making things difficult is possible.


    "Elder, I haven''t done this before. The Imperial Academy advocates equality. Is it too special for the disciples from the prefecture..."


    Xu Cong has a very good relationship with Yang Yi, and continues to fight for Ye Fan.


    "Why, do you still dare to disobey the old opinions?"


    Upon hearing this, the old man''s expression suddenly sank.


    "Don''t dare!"


    Xu Cong immediately lowered his head after listening.


    "You guys have all remembered to me, this Ye Fan, without the Kaiyuan Quadruple Realm, must not become a preparatory student."


    After forcibly leaving a sentence, the old man nodded with the middle-aged man behind him, and gradually turned and walked back to the admission hall.


    "Thank you Elder Wang!"


    The middle-aged man smiled at the old man and thanked him.


    "It''s just a small matter, Master Yu Feng is polite!"


    The old man shook his head slowly, his face was flat, and he walked into the admission hall again.


    If it weren''t for this middle-aged man, he really wouldn''t care about this nosy.


    The middle-aged man did not follow the old man into the admission hall this time, but continued to stand here, looking at Ye Fan with a smile.


    "Yu Feng, you are really kind, aren''t you afraid that I will kill you?"


    Ye Fan gritted his teeth at the moment.


    The moment he saw this person, he knew that something was in trouble.


    "Hehe, this is the Human Emperor Academy, even if the old sages dare not go wild here, what dare you, a kid?"


    The middle-aged man was Huangfu Yufeng, who chuckled disdainfully at this moment.


    In the Royal Academy, he is absolutely safe.


    "Hmph, you will die in my hands sooner or later!"


    Ye Fan snorted coldly and promised.


    "Ye Fan, what I said is almost the same, you can''t escape my palm, when you leave the Human Emperor Academy, I will find the strong to kill you!"


    Huangfu Yufeng said in a cold tone.


    "Who said I would go out?"


    Ye Fan said a little funny.


    "When the enrollment is over, if you don''t want to go out, you can go out. There are still five days before your death date!"


    Huangfu Yufeng counted the days.


    "Huangfu Yufeng, you also know that there are still five days left, do you really think it can be difficult to get me?"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing.


    He can be so calm, naturally, sure.


    "Then wait and see, I will wait outside for you to come out!"


    Huangfu Yufeng sneered and left here soon.


    He is extremely sure about this matter.


    Huangfu Yu Feng understands that Ye Fan is strong, and if it is to test his strength, even if he finds a strong sage, he may not be able to hold him back.


    Therefore, Huangfu Yu Feng was very straightforward and directly asked the elder to set a realm requirement, which was completely a rigid requirement.


    The quadruple realm is not equal to the quadruple strength. If you want to break through the quadruple within five days, even if Ye Fan''s cultivation of the triple peak at this moment is completely unrealistic.


    "Ye Fan, this person is Huangfu Yufeng, are you really grudges with him?"


    After Huangfu Yufeng left, Yang Yi reacted from shock.


    When Yang Shan told him about this earlier, he still didn''t believe it.


    However, at this moment Huangfu Yu Feng came to deal with Ye Fan personally. Many people can actually understand who this incident originated from.


    "Yes, this guy is getting shameless!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and couldn''t help but yelled.


    In order to deal with him, Huangfu Yu Feng continued to use strange tricks.

 Chapter 2495： Break in place

    "Hey, Ye Fan, sorry, we can''t help you this time, we can only wait for the next enrollment!"


    Yang Yi listened, but sighed helplessly.


    "It''s just four levels, I can try again!"


    Ye Fan said with a smile, not worried at all.


    "Are you going to break through? Break through the quadruple in five days, just kidding!"


    Xu Cong on the side was surprised when he heard this.


    The request Huangfu Yufeng left for Ye Fan was tantamount to an impossible task, so Huangfu Yufeng could leave with such peace of mind.


    "Naturally not kidding, my only concern now is whether the elders will turn back after I break through!"


    Ye Fan glanced at the entrance hall and slowly said.


    Breaking through the fourth layer and raising him to the fifth layer, Ye Fan really had no choice.


    "The elder has always said that he must do it. In fact, he doesn''t care about things here. This time it should be the face of Huangfu Yufeng!"


    Xu Cong seemed to understand the old man quite well, and slowly explained.


    "That''s all right, then I feel at ease!"


    Ye Fan nodded with satisfaction, and gradually moved to the side.


    "You really want to practice..."


    Yang Yi asked again, eyes widening at this moment.


    Kaiyuan triple to quadruple, this is not only the improvement of the first level of cultivation, but also the transition from the initial stage to the middle stage. Only those who have truly made a breakthrough will understand the difficulties.


    "At this time, I can''t just sit still, Yang Yi, thank you for helping me, now it''s up to me!"


    Ye Fan is very clear about his situation, no matter how difficult Huangfu Yufeng gives, he has to continue.


    "Okay, come on, just join the Human Emperor Academy, you can be sheltered by the Academy, then Huangfu Yu Feng will not dare to do anything to you!"


    Although it feels impossible to achieve this, Yang Yi gave a word of encouragement.


    "Yep!"


    After listening, Ye Fan nodded his head seriously, indeed adding more faith.


    "I won''t disturb you in your cultivation!" Yang Yi said last, turning around and walking aside.


    However, as soon as Yang Yi walked away, a figure followed, and he had already arrived in front of Ye Fan at the moment, with a hint of mockery on his face.


    "Mingli, what are you doing?"


    Ye Fan glanced at this person and frowned.


    "Don''t be nervous, just show you something, have you seen it? This is a token for preparing students!"


    Mingli raised the token she had just obtained in front of Ye Fan.


    "Show off? No need to!"


    Ye Fan said with a speechless expression.


    "I''m just showing off, what can you do? For a stingy and rude person like you, this is retribution!"


    Mingli smiled proudly at this moment.


    "Stingy and rudeness should be yours. I have no time to talk nonsense with you, don''t disturb me!"


    Ye Fan replied coldly, then sat down cross-legged and closed his eyes.


    "what!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s behavior, not only was bright and dumb, everyone around him was also shocked.


    "He... is he crazy to cultivate here?"


    "If you want to break through the quadruple in five days, your brain is broken!"


    "Being unfairly treated, leading to psychological problems, it is possible!"


    Everyone didn''t understand Ye Fan''s actions. In their opinion, it was a matter of joking.


    The real difficulty in breaking through lies in the accumulation of background and the birth of opportunities.


    Normal breakthroughs focus on the bottom line, but big breakthroughs require opportunities.


    The reason why the transition from the early stage to the middle stage is so difficult is because the triple breakthrough to the fourth stage has requirements for background and opportunity.


    With the background, there is no opportunity, it is equal to standing still.


    And with the opportunity, without the background, it will only waste the opportunity.


    The foundation mainly depends on the accumulation of time, and the opportunity is mainly obtained from the battle.


    Ye Fan had just had a fierce battle with Huangfu Yu Feng before coming to the Human Emperor Academy. He swallowed many strong men. Not only did he get his foundation, he also got the opportunity, so Ye Fan was confident about breaking through the fourfold.


    After sitting cross-legged, Ye Fan began to practice very seriously under everyone''s amused eyes.


    "Wow..."


    The demon bite appeared first, and gradually turned around, giving Ye Fan a continuous transmission of power. The power that was born every second may be worth many people''s cultivation for thousands of years or thousands of years.


    Ye Fan swallowed, but there are many life-long cultivation achievements that show the sage.


    This is also the real reason why he can improve madly after coming to Tianyu.


    Without demon and god, Ye Fan''s cultivation breakthroughs would inevitably be counted in thousands or tens of thousands of years when there is no adventure.


    The blood and light given to the demon gods actually gave Ye Fan the ability to go against the sky.


    For a long time, Ye Fan''s ability to leapfrog challenges was not actually the most abnormal thing about him.


    The most abnormal thing is Ye Fan''s true age. Speaking of it, no one would believe it, even Ye Fan himself would be unbelievable.


    With Demon God Bit, Ye Fan had no problems with the foundation needed to break through the four layers.


    As for the opportunity, Ye Fan needs to feel and explore from the previous battle.


    This is the only thing that is difficult for Ye Fan, but it is not particularly difficult to say that it is difficult to say that it is an opportunity for five days.


    As time passed day by day, Ye Fan was completely immersed in the perception of the opportunity.


    One group of people lined up in the square walked, and another group came.


    Newcomers will be attracted by Ye Fan, who is in the process of cultivating.


    After all, it was the first time that they came here to practice cuddling.


    After learning about Ye Fan''s goal, most people were unbelievable.


    "This is the fourth day, and there is only the last day left tomorrow, your friend is still quiet!"


    While Ye Fan was practicing, Xu Cong and Yang Yi also watched Ye Fan all the time.


    They also hope that Ye Fan can succeed, but the reality hasn''t brought them surprises for a long time.


    "Wait, this person broke through from the initial stage of the first to the peak of the third in one and a half months, and breaks through the fourth at this moment, maybe there is hope!"


    Yang Yi recalled what Ye Fan had achieved before, but he had a slight expectation of Ye Fan.


    He may be the only one among the hundreds of people in the audience who is still optimistic about Ye Fan.


    Time passed again, and a blush gradually appeared on the horizon. This was the morning glow of the fifth day.


    At the end of today, the enrollment of Renhuang Academy will also end.


    At that time, all registered student tokens will be invalidated, and all students who fail to meet the conditions will be expelled, and only preparatory students can continue to stay in the Human Emperor Academy.


    "It seems that I can''t succeed. Let your friend come again next time!"


    In the evening, the number of students on the square dropped sharply, and the enrollment of the university had come to an end. Xu Cong was about to pack his things, and at the same time he said a little regretfully.


    Although Ye Fan has not been able to break through, he admires Ye Fan''s perseverance very much.


    "It''s all to blame on that Huangfu Yu Feng, he really is a villain!"


    Yang Yi looked at Ye Fan''s figure who was still working hard, and was very angry at this moment.


    "brush!"


    At the moment his words fell, Ye Fan''s location suddenly changed suddenly, and a tyrannical might permeated from Ye Fan''s body and went straight into the sky.

 Chapter 2496： Preparatory students

    "Is this..."


    Seeing this scene, the faces of the rest of the people in the square changed drastically.


    Ye Fan vainly tried to enter the mid-term manifestation within five days and break through the fourfold. This matter has already become a joke in this enrollment.


    However, at this moment, everyone''s cognition was broken, and everything became somewhat ironic.


    "Breakthrough! This is the breath of the Fourfold Appearance!"


    A five-fold manifestation sage exclaimed, very familiar with this breath.


    "He really broke through, it''s just too hard to imagine!"


    "Oh my God, I''m not mistaken, how did he do it in five days?"


    "At the beginning, the triple breakthrough broke through the quadruple, but I have prepared for 35,000 years!"


    There was a lot of discussion, and they no longer thought it was ridiculous, but were shocked.


    "This... this guy did it?"


    The movement of Ye Fan''s breakthrough can be said to have spread all around the enrollment hall, and many preparatory students have also been driven out from the safe residence of the Royal Academy at this moment.


    Many people can be regarded as witnessing Ye Fan from the beginning of cultivation to the present.


    And among these figures, there was Ming Li who had mocked Ye Fan.


    At the moment, Mingli''s beautiful eyes widened, and she looked like a ghost.


    Many preparatory students poured out, and at least hundreds of people watched Ye Fan''s breakthrough and were refreshed.


    "boom!"


    Ye Fan''s breath became more and more violent, and along with the strength of his body, his rippling power also caused many people present to change their faces.


    "This person''s four-fold power seems to be different from ours, much stronger than when I broke through!"


    "I also have this feeling. According to common sense, he forced a breakthrough. Even if he succeeds, he shouldn''t be like that!"


    After everyone felt it, many people with strength four or more were shocked again, and Mingli was one of them.


    Previously, the reason why she wanted to get the mysterious green spirit grass, and deliberately went to Daxia Yulou to open a room at a high price, was to find a quiet environment to make a breakthrough.


    In Kaiyuan Sanchong, she actually stayed for a long time and took part in an academic test. However, although her realm was high, she was not strong enough, which greatly hit Mingli.


    Therefore, the idea of ??joining a school after the birth of the fourfold.


    Mingli''s power in breaking through the fourfold was far from Ye Fan.


    "It''s impossible, these must be illusions, this guy must have used some special means!"


    Mingli whispered to herself, she stayed in Kaiyuan Sanchong for 20,000 years as a savings.


    Breaking through the quadruple in 20,000 years, this is already a good result.


    And Ye Fan was in the early stage of Kaiyuan First Heavy a month and a half ago, and the speed of this realm''s improvement was extremely terrifying, and it had already reached a level that Mingli could not accept at all.


    "You...your friend, is it a cultivating genius?"


    Xu Cong looked at Ye Fan''s figure and couldn''t help but shook his head.


    "Hehe, maybe it is, the only way to explain all this!"


    Yang Yi said with a wry smile on her face.


    Ye Fan''s improvement did not last too much. When the foundation can keep up and the opportunity comes, everything will come naturally, and too much time will not be wasted.


    "brush!"


    Ye Fan quickly opened his eyes, and when he saw hundreds of people around him, a look of helplessness appeared in his eyes.


    Ye Fan didn''t say a word, after condensing his breath, he gradually moved towards Xu Cong.


    "Hehe, time is just right, I should be up to the standard now!"


    Ye Fan glanced at the sky and couldn''t help but chuckle.


    "Naturally reached it, congratulations to you Ye Fan, with your qualifications, you will surely have a great achievement in the Human Emperor Academy. When the time comes, you can fly into the sky, but don''t forget me and Yang Yi!"


    Xu Cong looked more excited than Ye Fan at this moment, and nodded desperately.


    "This is natural. I will remember your and Yang Yi''s help today, and I will repay it in the future!"


    Ye Fan said solemnly.


    "Haha, this is your token, take it away!"


    Xu Cong laughed out loud and handed a token to Ye Fan.


    Before taking it, Ye Fan deliberately glanced in the direction of the admission hall. After he succeeded in breaking through, he only felt that there were eyes in the admission hall paying attention to him.


    It may be an elder or someone else, but entering the fourth layer within five days must have caused quite a shock.


    No one came to stop him this time, and Ye Fan successfully took over the token that symbolized his preparatory status.


    "Ye Fan, now that you have this thing, you don''t have to worry about Huangfu Yufeng anymore. You can stay here for at least ten thousand years. I will take you to Yucai Pavilion now!"


    Yang Yixing came forward, equally excited.


    "Yucai Pavilion, what is this place?"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help asking.


    "Yucai Pavilion is behind this admission hall. It is a place that every new student will experience. You will understand it in the past. I will explain to you the rest by the way!"


    Yang Yi pointed to the position behind the admission hall.


    "Okay, it''s time to work!"


    Ye Fan nodded, it is certainly gratifying to be this preparatory student.


    However, he joined Renhuang Academy with all his heart, and in the end he didn''t even understand what this preparatory student was.


    What is the difference between the preparatory students and the formal students like Yang Yi? These are all waiting for Yang Yi to explain to Ye Fan.


    As Ye Fan and the two went to Yucai Pavilion, everyone gradually dispersed, and their destination was basically Yucai Pavilion.


    The news of Ye Fan''s breakthrough in the fourth layer spread quickly as everyone left.


    An exclamation came from a palace in the Huangfu family.


    "What are you talking about? That kid has joined Human Emperor Academy. Are you sure you are right?"


    In the first place, Huangfu Yu Feng''s teacup fell to the ground, his expression shocked.


    "Master Yu Feng, this is absolutely true. Right now, everyone in the Imperial Academy is rumored that this son is a genius. As long as he passes the next conversion test, he is afraid that he will receive great attention from the Imperial Academy!"


    The next person knelt on one knee at the moment and expressed his worries.


    "Damn it! He actually broke through the fourth layer. Knowing that, I''ll set the request higher!"


    Huangfu Yufeng regretted it very much at this moment. Once Ye Fan was sheltered by the Human Emperor Academy, it would be very troublesome to deal with it.


    "Master Yu Feng, his lord can''t sacrifice in vain, now we have to deal with him, we can only rely on the strength of the Royal Academy!"


    The servant gradually reminded him.


    "You want me to intercede with those bastards?" Huangfu Yu Feng''s expression changed after hearing this, and a trace of resistance emerged.


    "My lord, you must know the talent of this son better than your subordinates. If this son is allowed to develop, the consequences will be disastrous!"


    At this moment, the servant spoke earnestly and persuaded.


    "I know, I will think about it again, anyway, I won''t let him go!"


    Huangfu Yu Feng waved his hand a little impatiently, motioning him to go down first.


    "Ye Fan, if I want to break your corpse into pieces, I will do what I say!"


    Soon after the subordinate left, Huangfu Yufeng finally made a decision and became gritted his teeth.

 Chapter 2497： Positive test

    In the Imperial Academy, under the leadership of Yang Yi, Ye Fan came to the Yucai Pavilion he said.


    Yucai Pavilion occupies a vast area, and the whole body is a two-story building, arranged in an orderly manner.


    The interior also covers a series of places for training, such as the martial arts field and the practice room.


    "This man''s imperial academy really doesn''t treat students well!"


    Looking at these scenes, Ye Fan couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    It''s just that the preparatory students have such conditions, and it will be even more remarkable in the interior of the Human Emperor Academy.


    "Haha, Renhuang Academy was maintained by the emperors of the past dynasties. Its importance is the same as that of Tianzhou Palace. Living here will naturally enjoy the best conditions!"


    Yang Yi couldn''t help but chuckle.


    When he first came to the Imperial Academy, he was actually very shocked, but he was basically used to it now.


    There are at least thousands of huts in Yucai Pavilion, many of which are empty for the new students like Ye Fan to choose at will.


    "There, it''s cleaner!"


    Ye Fan walked to the edge and chose an empty hut road.


    "Hehe, it doesn''t matter. With your talent, you won''t stay here for too long!"


    Yang Yi just smiled when he saw this.


    Before and after arriving at the hut, Ye Fan printed his token in the groove of the door, and a light suddenly appeared, and the door opened spontaneously.


    In addition to proving identity, tokens also function as keys.


    When he came to the cabin, Ye Fan found that the contents were simple and the decoration was not luxurious, but it was not simple.


    Upon arriving on the second floor, Ye Fan even found a small spiritual gathering formation under the bed.


    "This man''s Imperial Academy is really hardworking. It''s hard not to be so talented!"


    After Ye Fan felt it, he felt that he had never enjoyed such a good treatment.


    "This is nothing outside, you will be even more surprised when you get inside!"


    Yang Yi gave an explanation, took a chair and sat down gradually.


    "Yang Yi, tell me about preparatory students and formal students!"


    Ye Fan watched Yang Yi sit down, and sat down on another chair himself, asking seriously.


    "Preparatory students can stay in the Imperial Academy for 10,000 years. If they still fail to become a full member within 10,000 years, they will be expelled from the Imperial Academy and will never be accepted!"


    Yang Yi officially explained.


    "Uh, there is still a time limit?" Ye Fan was slightly surprised after hearing this.


    "This is because it is not difficult for the preparatory students to come in. As long as the realm is up to the standard and the strength is up to the standard, you can directly become the preparatory student. There is no place to risk it!"


    Yang Yi made a special statement, and at the same time looked at Ye Fan, "Of course you were in a special situation before, and you can''t compare with normal times!"


    "Then how do I get regular?"


    Due to the time limit, Ye Fan still cannot be regarded as a true student of the university. If he wants to be at ease, he must become an official disciple like Yang Yi.


    "Don''t worry about this. For your newly-added preparatory students, the university will prepare a conversion test for you soon. As long as they pass the test, they will immediately become official students!"


    Yang Yi answered more easily.


    "What about failure?"


    Ye Fan continued to ask.


    "Failure will not be expelled, as long as you can pass that test within ten thousand years!" Yang Yi continued.


    Ye Fan listened a little relieved, and finally asked:


    "Promotion test, what is it?"


    "The school will send you to a place and live there for five days. Those who can successfully pass through the portal to return are considered success, and those who fail halfway are equal to failure!"


    Yang Yi slowly explained.


    "Is it that simple?"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised when he heard it. He originally thought that this conversion test should be a confrontation and fight between students.


    "You are wrong, this conversion test is difficult, and even life is in danger at any time!"


    A hint of fear gradually appeared in Yang Yi''s eyes.


    "Oh?"


    Ye Fan became more curious after listening.


    "The place where the school sent you to is a place with extremely harsh environment. No one knows where that place is. We only know that in that environment, there are many powerful alien beasts. Blood, once it encounters a cultivator, it will kill it desperately."


    Yang Yi explained with a serious face, with a look of fear on his face from time to time.


    "What''s the strength of those alien beasts?" Ye Fan looked righteous after listening to Yang Yi''s description.


    "From the stage of transformation to the realm of manifestation, it is rumored that there are preparatory students who have encountered ancient-level manifestation in that environment. Although they escaped here through the means of life-saving provided by the school, they never dared to enter the place again. Everywhere, he was forcibly expelled after ten thousand years!"


    Yang Yi said a rumor.


    "Gu''s Manifestation!"


    Ye Fan was also shocked when he heard it. The Ancient Clan-level Manifestation was already the last level of Manifestation, and Ye Fan has never encountered it yet.


    "In short, you must be careful when you go there. Don''t underestimate that place. Even if many people have the means to save their lives, they will fall into a psychological shadow, and it may even be difficult to come back!"


    Yang Yi specially reminded.


    "Okay, I understand, thank you for explaining this to me!"


    Ye Fan nodded his head and took all Yang Yi''s reminders in his heart.


    At the same time, he was also a little curious in his heart. What is the place with so many powerful alien beasts, could it be that some unknown mountains are not possible?


    "Well, I have to go back. You already have your information in this room. Don''t run around in the near future. Just wait here. You will be notified about the conversion test!"


    After Yang Yi explained this to Ye Fan, he gradually got up and said goodbye.


    "Okay, go slowly!"


    Ye Fan delivered Yang Yi to the door.


    After returning to the bed on the second floor, Ye Fan gradually sat down cross-legged and soon entered a state of cultivation.


    Breaking through the four levels and officially entering the mid-term manifestation of the saints, it is necessary to stabilize the cultivation base at this moment.


    In order to be able to successfully become a preparatory student, Ye Fan''s breakthrough was indeed a bit rushed.


    "Next, my level of improvement has slowed down!"


    Ye Fan thought to himself.


    After practicing for three days and three nights, Ye Fan gradually withdrew from the cultivation state and took out an ancient book.


    This thing is Jiuqu Xingchen Jianjue.


    Although the improvement of realm can no longer rush, but the improvement of strength must not be slack, especially this time the test of turning positive is coming.


    "Now that my realm has reached the standard, I can already practice Jianjue!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, and turned directly to the fifth page, where it recorded the fourth stroke of the sword of heaven and power in the Jiuqu Xingchen Sword Technique.


    Jian Jue''s exquisite move is even better. This sword of heavenly power made Ye Fan feel an obscure feeling for the first time. He wanted to realize that it was not as smooth as the previous three swords.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Just when Ye Fan decided to fully understand the sword of heavenly power, there was a sudden knock on the door outside the house.

 Chapter 2498： Team assembly

    Ye Fan reluctantly put away the Jian Jue Ancient Art and came downstairs.


    Opening the door of the house, a woman dressed in academic decorations was found standing in front of the door.


    "You are Ye Fan!"


    After taking a look at Ye Fan, the woman said lightly.


    "Yes, I don''t know what Senior Sister has ordered?"


    Ye Fan nodded, and said more politely.


    "Come with me, get together!"


    The woman''s tone was still plain, holding a list in her hand.


    "set?"


    Ye Fan was a little puzzled after hearing this, and just wanted to ask, he was interrupted by the woman, "Follow me and you''ll know!"


    "Ok!"


    Ye Fan nodded helplessly, then turned around and took the door to the house.


    After following the woman on the road outside, Ye Fan realized that there were still a few prepared disciples waiting for him and the woman.


    "It''s you! You are Ye Fan, so you can break through the fourfold!"


    The moment he saw Ye Fan, someone suddenly exclaimed.


    Although three days passed, the incident before was not eliminated from everyone''s minds.


    No one knows Ye Fan for the new preparatory disciple.


    Ye Fan nodded at them, and didn''t say much.


    "Hahaha, with you as a strange person, we have great hopes for success in this test!"


    "Yeah, yeah, I will have to rely on you for your help then!"


    A few people ran to Ye Fan''s side, smiling and pleased.


    They only have Kaiyuan triple cultivation base, and their realm is even worse than Ye Fan.


    "Keep up!"


    The woman in front did not join the small chat. As a formal disciple, she just urged.


    "Just now this senior sister said to gather, what does it mean?"


    Ye Fan felt the enthusiasm of the people around him, and couldn''t help asking.


    "Assemble, it is natural to arrange a team to test a group of ten people. After the team comes out, the test is close!"


    "Yes, Rong Fang has been thinking about what strong people I will meet for these three days, but I didn''t expect to meet you as a strange person!"


    While explaining, some people still showed excitement in their hearts.


    "I heard that the conversion test is not easy, you don''t have to hope for me too much!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand to Rong Fang.


    He really couldn''t stand the warm and flattering appearance of these people.


    "Unity is very important in the conversion test. A strong person may be able to save the entire team!"


    Rong Fang said with a serious expression.


    Ye Fan felt ashamed as he listened to their words.


    These preparatory disciples all know a lot about the conversion test and are well prepared.


    Fortunately, Yang Yi just explained it to Ye Fan, otherwise both parties would not know how to communicate.


    "Ten of our team, how about the others?"


    Ye Fan glanced around and found that there were only five people following the woman.


    At this moment, the direction led by the woman has gradually left the accommodation area of ??Yucai Pavilion.


    "A group of ten people, these are all randomly selected by the university, and the other five people should be led by another senior or senior sister!"


    Rong let out an explanation, and expressed his guess.


    Ye Fan nodded after listening, and said no more at this moment.


    He basically understood the things before the conversion test, and now he is waiting for time.


    If there is time, he will continue to practice the sword of heavenly power. If there is not enough time, he can only bite the bullet and participate.


    Under the leadership of the woman, the five Ye Fan quickly came to the square in front of Yucai Pavilion.


    On the square at this moment, there are already many groups of disciples lined up neatly, listening to an explanation from a senior brother or sister with a strong aura.


    The five Ye Fans did not join them, because their numbers were already there.


    The direction that Ye Fan''s five went to was a small team on the north side of the square.


    That team is missing, exactly five people.


    "Sister sister, you are late, but fortunately, the brother hasn''t arrived yet, otherwise you''ll be educated with them!"


    As soon as the woman arrived, a male student had already walked up the road with a smile.


    "The positions of these candidates are tricky and bizarre, and I''m exhausted to find them!"


    The woman murmured.


    "I didn''t expect this strange person to be on your side!"


    The male student glanced at the five people behind the woman, his eyes quickly fixed on Ye Fan''s body, and couldn''t help but be surprised.


    "Qibuqiren, everything has to pass the test, let alone how many strong people in the late Kaiyuan period failed to pass the test, his realm is really not surprising!"


    The woman had been indifferent to Ye Fan along the way and had no attention, and at this moment she finally explained the reason.


    "Junior sister makes sense!" After the male student smiled, he stopped talking.


    Ye Fan didn''t care about their words, his eyes were already attracted by the five men brought by the male students.


    Among these five people, there are two strong people above Kaiyuan Triple.


    One is a man with Kaiyuan Fifth Layer and the other is a woman with Kaiyuan Fourth Layer.


    "Unexpectedly this time our team has so many strong players, victory is in sight!"


    "Yes, even the cultivators of the five-level realm are there, which has a lot more advantage than other teams!"


    Several people in Rong Fang paid attention to this scene, and they had already started to talk softly.


    Many teams in the square are all Kaiyuan triple strengths, like Ye Fan''s team, very rare.


    At this moment, the woman looked at Ye Fan with surprise and hatred.


    "I didn''t expect it to be so coincidental, I met for the third time, and in a team!"


    Ye Fan stepped forward and said faintly.


    This woman is not someone else, but the Ming family Miss Mingli who has deliberately shown off in front of Ye Fan.


    "With you, I''ve really lost my blood for eight lifetimes!"


    Mingli said coldly, and then turned her head, somewhat unnatural.


    She mocked Ye Fan, but Ye Fan still became a preliminary disciple, which invisibly hit Mingli in the face.


    "Really? Then you may have more unlucky things!"


    Ye Fan said faintly, the words vaguely covered deep meaning.


    "Okay, stand still and be quiet!"


    At this moment, a figure gradually appeared on the right side. When the male student saw it, he immediately shouted.


    After listening to the crowd, they were immediately arranged in order, their eyes turned to the right one after another.


    It was a young man who looked at about thirty years old, now carrying his hands on his back, heading towards Ye Fan and the others pretentiously.


    "Brother, everyone is here, and the list is correct!"


    At this moment, the two students, a man and a woman, all came forward to report.


    "Well, you guys have worked hard, go back first, just leave it to me here!"


    The young man nodded in satisfaction and waved his hand.


    "Okay, thank you brother!"


    The two students left here directly after listening.


    When the youth came to Ye Fan and the others, everyone''s eyes were already focused on this person.


    Especially Ye Fan, looking at this person with serious eyes.


    The aura possessed by this person is even more terrifying than Huangfu Yu Feng.


    "Everyone, first introduce yourself. I am Huang Fuping, a student of Zhaoming!"


    With a smile on the face of the young man, he should speak first.

 Chapter 2499： Select captain

    "Student Zhaoming! Huangfuping!"


    After everyone heard this, their expressions were shocked, and the male student with Kaiyuan''s five strengths took the lead and said:


    "Senior Brother Tieshan, see Senior Brother Ping!"


    "See Brother Ping!"


    Afterwards, Mingli and others also bowed and saluted in a respectful manner.


    After Ye Fan heard this person''s life, his complexion had changed and he didn''t say a word.


    Huang Fuping didn''t care, and waved his hand lightly:


    "You don''t need to be so polite. From now on, I will be the leader of your conversion test. I will take you to the test site at that time. I hope you can all pass the test smoothly!"


    "Thank you Brother Ping, we will do our best!"


    Tieshan and others listened, and once again pleased.


    "Brother Ping, when will our test begin?"


    Mingli gradually asked, this time the gathering is mainly to set a time.


    "In one month, I will apply to the university, how about?"


    Huang Fuping seemed to be relatively easy to talk, and spoke in a negotiating tone.


    "Everything is up to Brother Ping!"


    After listening, everyone nodded immediately.


    Ye Fan didn''t speak from beginning to end, his eyes never left Huangfuping. The more modest his attitude, the more abnormal for him at this moment.


    "Could it be that there is a good person in the Huangfu family? Is this person related to Huangfu Yu Feng?"


    These two questions have been lingering in Ye Fan''s heart, and they cannot be solved temporarily.


    "Then it''s settled. One month later, I will focus here. I will take you to participate in the first conversion test. If the test fails, you will have a thousand years to wait until the next time. I hope you cherish this opportunity and work hard!"


    Huangfu smiled and nodded, and finally concluded.


    "it is good!"


    After hearing this, everyone agreed.


    "Your name is Ye Fan?"


    Huang Fuping''s gaze finally fell on Ye Fan at this moment, because Ye Fan still didn''t answer.


    "Senior Brother Ping knows me, does it mean he came for me?"


    Ye Fan asked tentatively.


    "Huh, your kid really thinks a lot. I really think that I have broken through the fourth level. Everyone has to be surprised for you? Brother Ping is a Zhaoming student. In terms of his status, he is still above the normal student. Don''t be passionate!"


    Mingli is now fighting to speak to Ye Fan.


    "Did I talk to you?"


    Ye Fan glared Mingli immediately, and secretly said that this woman was troublesome.


    "It''s very important to get a positive test for everyone''s unity, Ye Fan, it''s not good for you to talk to Mingli like this!"


    The strongest Kaiyuan Fifth Reappearance Saint Iron Mountain among the ten people gradually spoke, frowning at Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan didn''t pay attention to these two people again, and continued to look at Huangfuping:


    "Brother Ping, I wonder if I am right?"


    At this moment, Huangfuping looked like a smile on his face, and asked, "If I say it is a coincidence, would you believe it? If I say that I came here specially for you, what can you do?"


    Ye Fan paused when he heard this, and his heart became even heavier.


    Huang Fuping very cleverly avoided this question, at least not giving Ye Fan any clues.


    Even if he knew that Huangfuping was a person sent by Huangfu Yufeng, Ye Fan couldn''t resist.


    I missed this opportunity and had to wait for thousands of years. Ye Fan really didn''t have this time.


    "Well, you guys will get to know each other and choose two captains at the same time, which will help unite the team. Remember one sentence, the test of conversion is to survive. Together, it is far more hopeful than acting alone!"


    Huang Fuping gave an exhortation and left the place directly.


    "Brother Ping, go slowly!"


    After listening, everyone hurriedly sent off.


    It won''t hurt to please the team leader.


    "Ye Fan, do you have any grievances with Senior Brother Ping? You might as well speak out and listen. We have to become a group before the regularization test is over. If there is any trouble, we all solve it together!"


    Tie Shan looked at Ye Fan, and suddenly spoke at this moment.


    "No!"


    Ye Fan shook his head. At this moment, he couldn''t guess whether Huangfuping appeared by accident or on purpose.


    At least Huangfuping''s performance completely made Ye Fan invisible.


    "If that''s the case, then you can''t fight against brother, let alone disrespect him!"


    Tieshan continued to speak, although the two captains have not yet been elected, but at this moment he already has the demeanor of a leader.


    Ye Fan didn''t say much after hearing it, and defaulted.


    Ye Fan still has a sense of teamwork, but when he thinks of the woman Mingli, Ye Fan feels a headache.


    Grouping with such a person is a blessing or curse.


    After Ye Fan fell silent, the ten people fell into embarrassment for a short time. After Rong Fang smiled, he forcibly resolved the embarrassment:


    "Um... Let''s introduce yourself first. I''ll come first. My name is Rong Fang. In the early days of Kaiyuan Triple C, there was an unknown soldier. After a few chances, I was fortunate enough to enter the Human Emperor Academy. In the days to come, I hope everyone will help! "


    "Lian Ansan, in the early stage of Kaiyuan Triple, was also an unknown person, so I hope you can help!"


    ...


    Several people behind Rong Fang followed up and introduced.


    "Ye Fan, the early stage of Kaiyuan Quadruple!"


    When it was Ye Fan''s turn, Ye Fan simply said. At this moment, he was still annoyed by Huang Fuping''s appearance.


    At the same time, everyone is afraid to know him well, it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t introduce him.


    "Mingli, I come from the Ming family in Yunyang, the early stage of Kaiyuan Quadruple!"


    When it was Mingli''s turn, the woman couldn''t help but raised her head slightly, showing a bit of arrogance.


    "Yunyang Ming Family! This is a big family, amazing!"


    "Yes, Miss Ming will take care of you in the future!"


    After hearing Mingli''s identity, the eyes of several people present all lit up.


    Although there were only a few people, Mingli still gave birth to the satisfaction of stars holding the moon, and looked at Ye Fan a little braggingly.


    Even though it was Tieshan with the highest cultivation base, Mingli was also impressed.


    "Tieshan, also from Yunyang, is in the same family, and the strength of the Kaiyuan Five in the early stage!"


    Tie Shan glanced at Mingli and said slowly.


    "Let''s choose two captains, so we can better unite with each other!"


    Rong Fang couldn''t wait to say.


    "Big Brother Tieshan is the strongest, so it''s better to choose him. The two captains seem to be unnecessary!"


    A student slowly expressed his thoughts.


    "This can''t be said like that. If a team only listens to one person''s words, there is no partiality, let''s follow the rules set by Senior Brother Ping!"


    Tieshan shook his head immediately.


    "Then choose another one. Ye Fan and Mingli are the rest of us. I will choose Ye Fan!"


    The man listened to Tieshan''s words and looked at Ye Fandao.


    "I''m with you!"


    Then someone agreed.


    The scene where Ye Fan broke through the quadruple, actually shocked many people at this moment.


    If it weren''t for Tieshan to be higher than Ye Fan for a complete re-cultivation, their first consideration would be Ye Fan.


    "Hmph, you people really have no vision, this lady has the same cultivation level as this person, why not choose me!"


    After listening to their words, Mingli suddenly refused to accept, and was very disappointed with these people.

 Chapter 2500： Yangyi Gifts

    "Um, Miss Ming misunderstood, I...I choose you!"


    Rong Fang smiled bitterly at this moment, and immediately stood on Mingli''s side.


    He didn''t really want to choose Mingli, but he was afraid that Mingli had no choice and could not hold on to her face.


    After choosing one pass, of the eight people, still five people chose Ye Fan.


    Seeing this scene, Mingli was completely anxious, and she couldn''t allow Ye Fan to manage her at all.


    "Hey, do you people have a brain? Just rely on them to break through the fourfold in five days and choose others?"


    Mingli scolded silently.


    "Miss Ming, we all see Ye Fan''s talent, and you should also understand how difficult it is!"


    A student is quite objective at this moment.


    Regarding a genius and a lady who has an identity, they still pay attention to the former, because this is the Imperial Academy, and the status of genius is above all else.


    "Hmph, you are all deceived by his appearance, this kid only had the first level of Kaiyuan a month and a half ago, and his promotion must have used certain secret methods!"


    Mingli snorted and gradually revealed more things she knew.


    "What, Kaiyuan First! Miss Mingli, you are not joking, how can someone break the triple realm in a month and a half?"


    After listening to the crowd, they looked unbelievable, including Tieshan was shocked.


    At this moment, they all looked at Ye Fan like a monster, the respect in their eyes dissipated a lot, and it became complicated.


    In their eyes, Ye Fan''s behavior was obviously too genius.


    "What I''m saying is true. This child has improved rapidly, completely contrary to common sense, and his foundation is bound to be unstable. You don''t need to envy him blindly, maybe he is worse than you!"


    At this moment, Mingli began to speak freely.


    As for Ye Fan, he never said a word.


    "Boy, do you have nothing to say, dare to fight with me? As long as you can defeat me, I will agree with you to be the captain. If not, you have to listen to me!"


    Mingli looked at Ye Fan provocatively. In fact, she wanted to attack Ye Fan in Daxia Yulou, but she never had a chance.


    Renhuang Academy is not allowed to do anything indiscriminately, but it can challenge and learn.


    "I''m not in the mood to fight with you. If you want this captain, take it!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand a little impatiently, Huang Fuping''s appearance really made him not in any mood to care about Mingli.


    What Ye Fan feared most at the moment was the failure of the conversion test, which would be troublesome.


    "Everyone sees it, this person doesn''t dare to go to the test site a month later, maybe this person needs our special care!"


    After listening to Ye Fan''s words, Mingli suddenly burst into laughter, only to realize that Ye Fan''s image of genius in everyone''s mind was successfully broken.


    The few people who originally supported Ye Fan frowned at this moment, Ye Fan gave up by himself, and there was no need for them to vote. The identity of the other captain naturally fell on Mingli.


    "Let''s do this first. I hope everyone can unite and pass the regularization test in a month!"


    Tieshan finally encouraged, and left here immediately.


    After Tieshan left, Ye Fan and the others also went back to their homes.


    A month��s time is neither long nor short, so you can prepare well.


    When Ye Fan returned to his home, he found a man sitting cross-legged on the lawn at the front door, waiting for him.


    "Yangyi, what are you?"


    Ye Fan said in surprise.


    "Oh, I heard that your team gathers, come to see you, and bring you something by the way!"


    Yang Yi gradually stood up and explained.


    "come in!"


    Ye Fan nodded and opened the door of the house.


    Yang Yi followed Ye Fan into the door, and asked curiously:


    "Ye Fan, is there a strong player in your team? As long as there is a strong player, you can get twice the result with half the effort!"


    "There is a man of five strengths!"


    Ye Fan said lightly, the focus of his thinking is not here at all.


    With his strength at the moment, even if all the nine people add up, they are not his one-sword enemy, let alone really help Ye Fan.


    "That''s not bad, I''m not afraid of you laughing, half a year ago, I turned into a regular, I belonged to the lying win, our team depends on a strong!"


    Yang Yi said ashamed at this moment.


    "Could it be Xuanyuan Lingxin!"


    Ye Fan said subconsciously.


    Because Yang Yi and Xuanyuan Lingxin had an experience, this matter went viral.


    "Clever! It''s a pity that the gap between us is too big. If we can really make friends with her, that would be great. I have to thank her for her life-saving grace!"


    Yang Yi nodded his head and said with a hint of expectation.


    "Don''t worry, there will be a chance, I will definitely help you achieve this wish!"


    Ye Fan patted Yang Yi on the shoulder and promised.


    "Ye Fan, you don''t seem to look very good, did something happen again?"


    Yang Yi could see a heavy expression on Ye Fan''s face.


    "There is a person who hates me in our team, so forget it. Our team leader is Huang Fuping, and we will be responsible for our conversion test!"


    Ye Fan was very depressed, confessing his thoughts.


    "What? A member of the Huangfu family again? Huangfu Yufeng dispatched it?"


    Yang Yi was surprised after hearing this.


    "I don''t know, I didn''t see much!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head, maybe it was just a coincidence.


    After listening, Yang Yi pondered for a moment, and gradually said with relief: "Don''t worry, the main test is survival, not competition. The team leader can''t interfere with too much here, he has no right to eliminate you!"


    "Well, for the time being, we only have to take one step and look at one step. Improving strength is always the last word!"


    Ye Fan nodded, with the most accurate direction in his mind.


    "By the way, you said you have something for me, what is it?"


    Ye Fan remembered what Cai Yangyi had said, and immediately asked.


    "Oh, this is the catalog I got from some seniors. It records the forms and strengths of some alien beasts in the test place. You can check it out in your spare time. If you encounter a powerful alien beast, you should escape first. !"


    Yang Yi thought about it, and immediately took out a booklet and said.


    "This is a good thing, thank you!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes lit up when he heard it, and he took the booklet with some excitement.


    "Oh, you don''t need to say that. I received you a great spirit grass, but failed to help you deliver the message. If you can help at this moment, please help!"


    Yang Yi waved his hand, still worrying about what happened before.


    "You have helped me so much, and its value has long surpassed that one too much spiritual grass, but you can rest assured, I will return you!"


    Ye Fan made a promise in gratitude.


    "Hehe, I won''t bother you anymore, I wish you a smooth pass in the conversion test!"


    After Yang Yi chuckled lightly, he gradually left.


    After leaving, Ye Fan gradually returned to the room to study the catalog of strange animals.


    This allows him to prepare before taking part in the conversion test, which is a real good thing.

 Chapter 2501： Alien Beast Catalog

    Sitting cross-legged on the couch, Ye Fan turned over the first page of the catalog of strange animals.


    The homepage introduces the information about the test place, and it boils down to eight characters: "There is a different place in the past, but the quantity is only now!"


    The introduction of this test site is not detailed, so Ye Fan turned to the back directly.


    Starting from the second page, the Alien Beast Catalogue finally begins to introduce the alien beasts in the Test Land.


    I don''t know who created this book. The pictures in it are actually lifelike, and there are also descriptions of strength.


    On the first page, Ye Fan saw an unknown insect, the size of an adult, with two golden wings and a sharp hard shell behind it.


    This kind of insect is called the golden wing hard beetle, and it is very common in the test places.


    This strength is actually not a big deal for Ye Fan these sages, but the scary thing about the Golden Winged Hard Beetle is its number.


    Every time this kind of strange beast appeared, there would be tens of thousands of them, endlessly beheaded.


    "When I encounter these strange beasts, I can improve my strength. If I can use the power of the soul to absorb their spiritual power, it will be more perfect!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, but with anticipation in his heart.


    At the same time, he gradually turned to the second page.


    When he saw the picture on the second page, Ye Fan''s palm suddenly trembled, and a look of shock appeared on his face.


    "This...this is not..."


    Ye Fan looked at the picture and his words trembled.


    The picture depicts a vicious dog, which is huge, especially that it has three heads, and it has a cruel appearance with grinning teeth.


    "Three-headed dog!"


    Ye Fan added his own words, which really resembled the three-headed dog he had encountered before.


    In surprise, Ye Fan continued to look down, only to see that the students who had encountered this beast called it the Yellow Spring Three-Headed Dog.


    This means that if you encounter this dog, you will most likely enter Huangquan.


    The Huangquan three-headed dog has the ability to transform, ranging from the first stage to the ninth stage of transformation.


    The strength of the Dog King can reach the early stage or even the middle stage of Kaiyuan Xiansheng, and it can already threaten the lives of the preliminary disciples.


    "It''s so similar, is it possible that this place of testing is related to that place?"


    After reading the introduction to the Huangquan Three-Headed Dog, Ye Fan was still shocked for a long time.


    At first, in order to save the blue and yellow land, he used the power of the distorted space to forcibly penetrate the dark void and entered an unknown space.


    Ye Fan still remembers the fear that the space brought to Ye Fan.


    The three-headed dog is one of them, in addition to that indescribable **** eye.


    It was by luck that Ye Fan escaped from the devilish place and returned to the normal void.


    If the test site is really that place, it would be terrible.


    After seeing this familiar three-headed dog, Ye Fan immediately turned over the following pages one after another, looking for the terrifying **** eyes he would never forget.


    If this eye also exists, he can definitely be that terrifying place.


    But after flipping through this booklet, Ye Fan didn''t see his unforgettable **** eyes, and the strange beast recorded later, Ye Fan had never seen it.


    "Maybe I think too much!"


    Ye Fan let out a self-comfort, and Renhuang Academy would not send preparatory students to such a perverted place.


    After turning over the next few pages, Ye Fan was gradually attracted by a strange beast, calling it a strange beast, but even described it as a human, just a human without a head.


    The preparatory students who have been encountered and escaped by chance call it the Dark Walker.


    In the description, the dark walker has extremely long limbs and has hundreds of meters. However, the body is like a human being, without a head, with a pair of eyes growing on the chest, which can shoot out the light of death.


    Anything that touches his gaze, even the strongest sage will be finished.


    Therefore, seeing the Dark Walker, the preparation students have only one choice, escape or give up.


    This is also one of the most terrifying strange beasts in the catalog of strange beasts.


    In addition to the Dark Walkers, there are also a few strange beasts that have reached the realm of powerful manifestation, which are also disasters for the preparation of students, but these strange beasts rarely appear.


    The preparatory students to participate in the test mainly deal with the golden wing hard beetle and the yellow spring three-headed dog.


    As for the Dark Walker and the like, it is rarely seen in a century, and whoever encounters it will be unlucky.


    "It''s really strange that there are so many alien beasts in this test place!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help sighing after seeing it, and at the same time was deeply pressured.


    "My current real strength should be comparable to that of a Manifestation of the Threefold, but it''s still not safe in this test place!"


    Ye Fan fought twice with Huangfu Yufeng, so he knew his own strength at the moment.


    Even though he was outrageously strong among the preparatory students, after reading this catalog of strange beasts, Ye Fan was still not sure about some of the strange beasts, such as the extremely terrifying Dark Walker.


    Ye Fan didn''t want to go in to try his luck like most preparatory students. Since he went in, he must pass.


    "Sword of Heavenly Power, go ahead!"


    Ye Fan whispered secretly in his heart, put away the catalog of the alien beast, and turned it into the Jian Jue ancient book.


    At the moment, only Jian Jue can bring a huge leap to his strength.


    The content of the Sword of Heavenly Power is much more obscure than that of the Sword of Heavenly Power. Ye Fan watched it for seven days and finally realized something.


    However, when he created Galaxy, he continued to face failures because of the complexity of Tianquan Galaxy.


    "This sword of heavenly power seems to have very high requirements for soul and spiritual power!"


    After experimenting many times, Ye Fan finally found out helplessly, and at the same time admired the Three Jue Manifests.


    Although it is called Manifestation, there are so many good points.


    From this sword of heavenly power, it can be known that the Sanjue Manifestation must also involve the power of the soul and spirit, otherwise he would not be able to create the next few swords.


    And the source of the power of the soul and spirit is most likely Meng Jue.


    Meng Jue had seen it from Meng Han''s body, and he was devastating, and what he cultivated was spiritual power.


    "Do I have to practice the three ancient arts?"


    At this moment, Ye Fan encountered the biggest problem in practicing Jianjue.


    "I cultivate the ancient ghost book, as the inheritance of the soul, should not be embarrassed by the problems of the soul, otherwise it would be too embarrassing!"


    Ye Fan thought of the Eight Desolate Soul Skills he had cultivated, and hope rekindled in his heart.


    In terms of soul ability, he has always been far superior to others, and he still has the power of soul-absorbing power. It is unreasonable to be troubled by the problem of spiritual power.


    "It seems that my soul power must also be strengthened!"


    A helpless thought appeared in Ye Fan''s heart.


    He has cultivated the Eight Desolation Soul Skills to the third level of natural realm, and has entered the early stage of nature, and has not been improved for a long time.


    For the smooth cultivation of the sword moves behind, the improvement of the Eight Desolation Soul Skills is essential.


    "Well, this month I will use it to increase the power of the soul. When the power of the soul is increased, the sword of heaven will be a matter of course!"


    Ye Fan gradually made a decision, and he closed his eyes with peace of mind after he had mastered the trajectory of the sword of heaven.

 Chapter 2502： Test start

    In the blink of an eye a month, the soul''s cultivation was slow and long.


    However, Ye Fan''s soul hadn''t cultivated for a long time, and under the effect of the Eight Desolation Soul Skills, it had improved somewhat.


    It''s like a person who is loose all day long will have energy after a little exercise.


    There was no one else in the square where he had been before. When Ye Fan arrived, everyone in the team had already arrived, and Huang Fuping had also arrived here.


    "In one month, everyone is almost ready!"


    After Huang Fuping glanced at Ye Fan, he slowly spoke.


    "Brother Ping, we are all ready and confident!"


    "Yes, Brother Wangping will take us to the test place!"


    Tieshan and Mingli said one after another.


    Within a month, their auras slightly improved. It can be said that they were practicing desperately. At this moment, they were nervous and looking forward to it.


    "Okay, come with me!"


    Huangfu smiled and nodded, and then galloped toward the east of the square.


    Ye Fan followed closely behind.


    "Ye Fan, you don''t seem to have improved much this time. In one month, I thought you would break through to the fifth or even sixth level again!"


    During the speeding process, Mingli deliberately fell behind a few people and spoke beside Ye Fan.


    It looked like a joke, but it was completely cynic.


    Ye Fan didn''t pay attention to this person. The woman''s heart was really small and pitiful, and she didn''t let the slightest opportunity to target him.


    However, Ye Fan didn''t care, but the listeners were mindful.


    Originally, Rong Fang and others still had a trace of respect for Ye Fan, but with Mingli''s words, this trace of respect was quickly dissipating.


    In a month, they had improved more or less, even if only a little bit, but Ye Fan couldn''t see it at all.


    This had to make them doubt Ye Fan''s true material, the previous breakthrough is very likely to be mixed with a lot of water.


    "Miss Ming, I feel your vision is still very accurate!"


    A student who was already on Mingli''s side spoke in agreement.


    "Of course, for some people, this lady knows very well!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan ignored him, Mingli said boredly and walked to the front again.


    Ye Fan looked at Mingli and sneered in his heart. For this stingy woman, the so-called unity may be just a joke.


    Ye Fan is also not familiar with her because of the team concept.


    "Ye Fan, why don''t you improve it?"


    Rong Fang couldn''t help being curious, came to Ye Fan and asked softly.


    "I improved, but you can''t see it!"


    Ye Fan chuckled lightly.


    "amount����"


    Rong Fang was a little speechless after hearing it, and immediately stopped speaking.


    After speeding for about half an hour, several people came to the front of a somewhat gloomy hall.


    The interior of this hall was dark, and just standing at the door could feel an extremely strong sense of depression.


    "Elder, I will bring the preparatory students to take part in the 36th test!"


    Huang Fuping spoke respectfully at the entrance of the hall.


    "The portal to the test place is open, come in!"


    An extremely old voice came from inside, and said slowly.


    "Yes!"


    Huangfu nodded respectfully, and at the same time glanced at the people behind him, and motioned them not to speak.


    Ye Fan followed Huang Fuping into the hall.


    The darkness inside the hall seemed endless, with no light at all.


    When everyone was silent, they could only hear the dull footsteps, and the atmosphere became even more depressing.


    In the darkness of the hall, an old man was standing right now.


    The old man was also completely dark, and he couldn''t detect the slightest strong aura in his body, as if he was an ordinary old man with an old age.


    However, the voice he speaks is dignified and respectful.


    "The test place has the gate of life and death. You are about to enter the gate of death. The gatekeeper of life will appear after five days. After passing the gate of life, you can return to this place!"


    The old man explained indifferently.


    "Give them life-saving charms!"


    After saying this, the old man took out ten sheets of yellow paper directly from the cuffs, engraved with complex runes.


    The old man handed the yellow paper to Huangfuping.


    "Yes!"


    Huang Fuping hurried forward, took the yellow paper very respectfully, and turned and handed it out to Ye Fan one by one.


    "At the moment of crisis, you can transfer your Manifestation power into the life-saving talisman, and you can return to the Human Emperor Academy, but this also symbolizes that your conversion test has failed, and you can test again after a thousand years. There is another point, the life-saving talisman urge It takes time, so make sure you are on time!"


    The old man continued to speak, his vicissitudes of life echoed in the entire dark hall, which gave Ye Fan and the others a sense of heaviness.


    Especially the last words of the old man, the so-called life-saving talisman, is actually not a complete life-saving.


    Really encountered a powerful enemy that could kill Ye Fan and the others in a second, even if there was this thing, it was useless.


    "Now, you still have a chance to quit, are there any quits?"


    After the old man was silent for a long time, he finally asked.


    As soon as this sentence came out, Ye Fan could clearly hear the beating hearts of the two people beside him.


    The test place was originally spread horribly, and now in the voice of the old man, it became even more dangerous.


    However, the crowd did not back down after listening to the old man''s words. They just pinched the life-saving talisman in their hands more tightly, and at this moment, they can appropriately alleviate their fear.


    As for Ye Fan, he already knew a few powerful monsters in the test area, he was already mentally prepared, and he even had some vague expectations.


    "Very good, the door of death is open, I hope you all can make a living!"


    The old man nodded in satisfaction when he saw it, and his old hands gradually waved, rotating around the center of his body.


    "Swipe..."


    Following the seemingly weird movements of the old man, a black air gradually gathered in the center in front of him, and soon turned into a small black ball.


    The black ball gradually grew larger, and the black power gathered became stronger.


    Seeing this scene, all Ye Fan''s faces showed surprise.


    Because at this moment they only felt that the darkness of the entire hall had been mobilized by the old man, and some of the corners of the hall had their true appearance.


    In many places in the corner of the main hall, there are wicked sculptures erected, and it is frightening to see them.


    These statues were originally hidden in the bottomless darkness, even if the eyes of cultivators like Ye Fan were difficult to penetrate.


    It''s a pity that no one can speak at this moment, otherwise everyone will inevitably discuss it.


    "Wow..."


    The black ball grew bigger and bigger, and finally reached two meters in diameter.


    "open!"


    The old man''s voice quickly emerged, and his palm stroked the center of the black ball.


    "brush!"


    The black ball was abruptly split into two halves, and soon formed a portal.


    "Shoo, hoo..."


    Behind the portal, the wind bursts with a terrifying aura, far beyond the dark hall itself.


    "Go in, there is no end to the dead, endless life!"


    The old man spoke again, awakening all of Ye Fan who was in shock.


    Ye Fan and the others nodded and entered the portal formed by darkness one by one.

 Chapter 2503： Familiar feeling

    "brush����"


    As soon as he entered this portal, the space around Ye Fan''s body immediately changed, and endless darkness struck, giving people an extremely strong sense of panic.


    Even if it was the perception of the cultivator, it was reduced to a range of 100 meters.


    However, for Ye Fan, these panic feelings were second, and he was even more shocked, but familiar feelings.


    The feeling brought to him here is very similar to the back of the dark void.


    "Could it really be that space is not possible?"


    Ye Fan thought about it at this moment, and felt extremely shocked.


    "Everyone comes to the test site, and cheers up. As long as we stay here for five days, we will be considered successful!"


    Just when everyone fell into darkness and panic, Tieshan''s voice gradually came out, which indeed caused everyone''s complexion to recover a lot.


    There is a leader who can eliminate some fears at this moment.


    "Yes, but within five days, in the blink of an eye, I have heard that some teams have not encountered a strange animal and passed the test very smoothly. I hope we can do the same!"


    Rong Fang nodded his head, expressing his expectations.


    "What you said is right, just pay attention to your surroundings at all times!"


    Tieshan nodded, and at the same time ordered.


    After Tieshan''s words fell, the attention of the ten people was dispersed, focusing on different directions.


    No one moved at the moment. In this dangerous place of testing, it is much safer to stay in place than to walk.


    One day passed quietly in the fear of everyone.


    The calm of the day also caused many people to subconsciously relax their minds, and no longer fear as they did at the beginning.


    "It seems that this testing place is not as terrible as the legend, as long as we don''t die, nothing should happen!"


    Mingli was the first to speak.


    Tieshan frowned slightly after hearing this, but did not say much.


    "Miss Mingli said that we must have followed you to have this good luck!"


    A student said something to please him.


    "It''s just been a day, talk about luck, is this the captain of you?"


    Seeing Mingli who was already lax, Ye Fan couldn''t help but speak.


    "Huh, you are not only a petty kid, but a coward, is it your turn to teach me?"


    Mingli snorted after hearing this.


    "Okay, don''t quarrel, be careful to attract strange animals, it''s good to be quiet right now!"


    Tieshan spoke out.


    "It''s not that this guy talks too much!"


    Mingli gave Ye Fan a white look.


    "Tieshan, I want him to apologize to me!"


    After everyone was silent for a moment, Mingli acted as a demon again.


    "This... isn''t it about unity?"


    Hearing this, Tieshan felt strangely speechless.


    "I am the captain, he has no right to teach me, he must apologize, otherwise I want him to look good!"


    Mingli glared at Ye Fan. In fact, she had always wanted to shoot Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan should not fight before, which made her even more unscrupulous.


    "You woman, do you really want bad things to happen? This will really attract strange animals!"


    Ye Fan said in a hateful tone at this moment.


    He knew that there would be no good results with this petty woman.


    "For the whole day, there was no breath of alien beasts. We stayed here very safe. Don''t use alien beasts to scare me. You must either apologize or be beaten. Choose yourself!"


    Mingli raised her fist now, threatening.


    "boom����"


    As soon as Mingli''s voice fell, a surging breath suddenly burst out behind Ye Fan.


    "You dare to do it with me, then I will fulfill you!"


    Upon seeing this, Mingli only felt that she was just right, and she could finally relieve her anger.


    "This is not my breath!"


    Ye Fan''s face was gloomy at the moment, his eyes suddenly looked towards the dark void behind him.


    "what?"


    After hearing this, everyone was shocked, this breath was already very close, and they all thought it was erupting from Ye Fan.


    The darkness here has a certain impact on everyone''s perception.


    "Be careful!"


    As Ye Fan was watching, he suddenly roared, and at the same time, his body hid to one side.


    "call out����"


    While it was evading, a strong wind suddenly passed through its original position and shot at a prospective student directly opposite Ye Fan.


    "boom!"


    The preparatory student was caught off guard and was directly hit by the strong wind, and his body flew backwards.


    Fortunately, this "strong wind" was not very powerful, but it caused the preparatory student to vibrate in the abdomen, without any injuries.


    "This... this is a golden wing hard beetle!"


    Only then did everyone discern the identity of this "strong wind" from the darkness, and they were all taken aback.


    Several people have heard of the most common and weakest monster in this test place.


    "kill!"


    Tieshan didn''t say much, his palm turned into a hand knife, and he slashed directly at the golden-winged hard beetle.


    "puff!"


    Under the power of the sage, this golden-winged hard beetle was directly divided into two, and quickly turned into blood mist and dissipated.


    "It''s all good things you did!"


    Ye Fan demon **** swallowed the beetle''s blood, and stared at Ming Li at the same time.


    "It''s just a golden wing hard beetle. What can we do with the strength of the 9th Heaven Realm? This lady just wants to dredge the bones. If you are timid, hide behind!"


    Mingli''s complexion changed slightly, but she still didn''t admit her mistake, and directly slammed behind Ye Fan as she spoke.


    After a "strong wind", countless breaths erupted. Although the golden winged hard beetle was not strong, it appeared in the thousands every time, and the formation was terrifying.


    "let''s go!"


    Tieshan said helplessly at this moment, no matter whether the golden wing hard beetle came because of Mingli, they could only take action.


    As his voice fell, everyone exploded with their strength and greeted the dense wind.


    The golden wing hard beetles are low-powered, and they are indeed fearless.


    As for Ye Fan, after devouring the blood of the Golden Winged Hard Beetle, an idea came into his heart, gradually using the soul to urge the power of perturbation.


    The power of the soul can directly consume the spiritual power of the monster beast, and strengthen its own soul. Although the golden wing hard beetle is called an alien beast, it is very likely to be a kind of monster beast, so Ye Fan tried it.


    If it can be successful, the efficiency of dealing with the golden wing hard beetle will also be greatly improved.


    As for the gold-winged hard beetle''s blood energy, Ye Fan can swallow it at the same time. A gold-winged hard beetle can completely increase his strength and soul at the same time.


    "brush����"


    The black soul-storing power gradually emerged, blending with this dark test place.


    However, the power of the soul was a real power, and soon a golden wing hard beetle was wrapped around.


    "puff����"


    The moment the golden-winged hard beetle touched the power of soul-inducing power, a trace of power was pulled out, which was its spiritual power.


    "Success!"


    Ye Fan was overjoyed when he heard it, and instantly the power of the soul-storing and the demon-god devoured both.


    The so-called alien beasts are both monster beasts and cannot escape the sanctions of these two monster clan secret skills.


    However, Ye Fan''s shots were so magical that even standing still, he could continue to obliterate thousands of Golden Winged Hard Beetles, which caused Mingli and others to have ideas in their hearts.


    "Boy, you are really lazy, you are really nothing!"


    Mingli couldn''t see Ye Fan''s actions at all, so she scoffed.

 Chapter 2504： Meet the bad dog again

    "These golden-winged hard beetles were brought by you, do you still have to say me?"


    Ye Fan looked at Mingli, also very angry.


    Originally, he was very peaceful, but it was only when Mingli made troubles unreasonably.


    "Hmph, you show up in a dignified manner, but you are afraid of the broken insects of the Ninth Level of the Huatian Realm. Are you afraid of being laughed at?


    Mingli was a little amused.


    Ye Fan didn��t refute it. In fact, at this moment, he killed more golden-winged hard beetles every second than Mingli and the others combined, but in the darkness, there were too many beetles to really highlight this. One scene.


    The golden-winged hard beetle appeared, just like the record in the catalogue of strange beasts, like a thousand horses, endless.


    Although Ye Fan and the others were killed madly, the Golden Wing Hard Beetle still showed no signs of stopping.


    Although Ye Fan continued to improve his strength, he was also getting tired at the same time. After all, he had been stuck in a fighting state, which would greatly drain his mind.


    At the same time, the improvement that the gold wing hard beetle brought to Ye Fan was very limited.


    The vitality contained in the Ninth Layer of the Heavenly Transformation Realm is really small and pitiful to the powerful Manifestation of Saint.


    "It can''t go on like this, we have to retreat!"


    Ye Fan and the others fought the Golden Wing Hard Beetle for a whole day, and everyone showed fatigue, and Mingli no longer said anything that despised the Golden Wing Hard Beetle.


    This strange beast is not difficult to kill, but difficult to kill.


    "You choose a direction to go first, I am behind!"


    Ye Fan said simply.


    "go!"


    After hearing this, Mingli immediately galloped towards the east, regardless of Ye Fan''s life or death.


    "Be careful, follow up immediately!"


    Tie Shan gave Ye Fan a look and exclaimed.


    "I know!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and blocked most of the golden wing hard beetles for everyone.


    When the nine people left and galloped for a long time, Ye Fan broke away from the golden wing hard beetle and followed them in their direction.


    Although the speed of the golden wing hard beetle was fast, it was still much worse than that of Ye Fan.


    As long as Tieshan and others can get rid of them, Ye Fan can easily get rid of them.


    When Ye Fan caught up with Tieshan and others, the golden wing hard beetle had disappeared.


    This scene also caused Tieshan and others to breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Ye Fan, thank you very much, I didn''t expect your speed to be so fast!"


    Tieshan guessed Ye Fan''s method and couldn''t help but thanked him.


    "Yeah, it is not easy to get rid of this group of bugs, it is simply too difficult!"


    Rong Fang said with a tired face at this moment.


    As for Mingli, she didn''t say a word, but she was obviously surprised that Ye Fan got rid of the Golden Wing Hard Beetle so easily.


    "The means of escape is superb!"


    Mingli murmured in her heart, not grateful for Ye Fan''s move.


    "Well, we must be more careful this time. After fighting for so long, everyone should have a good rest!"


    Tieshan glanced at Mingli, and didn''t say much, just reminded.


    The others didn''t dare to blame Mingli, and all rested.


    The whole day of fighting, even though it was against a weak enemy, there was still a strong sense of fatigue.


    The golden wing hard beetle can be said to have greatly consumed the spirit of Ye Fan and others.


    However, before everyone rested for two minutes, Ye Fan''s eyes trembled suddenly.


    In the darkness on his right side, a few pairs of gloomy eyes were gradually revealed, which was like a lantern in the darkness, giving people a sense of horror.


    In one place, there were three pairs of eyes, six eyes, and with bloodthirsty killing intent.


    "Huangquan three-headed dogs, we broke into their territory!"


    When Ye Fan noticed, Tieshan and the others also felt gloomy eyes, and their complexions changed drastically.


    Huangquan three-headed dog, this is not as easy to deal with as the golden wing hard beetle, the worst of these strange beasts is also the ability to transform.


    At the same time, there is a three-headed dog king, which can reach the strength of the early stage of manifestation.


    This is enough to threaten the early manifestation of Kaiyuan Sanchong.


    "Oh...this is a lot of bad luck!"


    Rong Fang sighed with helpless emotion as he heard the roar of Huangquan''s three-headed dogs one after another.


    It was good to stay in that place, but to move the position at this moment is tantamount to being in a different danger.


    "I hope there is no three-headed dog king, otherwise it will be a little troublesome!"


    Tieshan uttered a word, and had already taken the initiative to kill forward.


    "boom!"


    Huangquan''s three-headed dog is brutal and bloodthirsty, and it shoots out from the darkness at this moment, biting at Ye Fan and the others.


    "Really exactly the same!"


    Ye Fan felt shocked in his heart.


    The only difference between this and his perception at the beginning is that there is no scary blood eye here.


    "Swipe..."


    With the strength of the mid-stage manifestation, the three-headed dog of Huangquan Ye Fan, who was difficult to deal with at the beginning, was completely one blow, and the kill was very easy.


    The number of three-headed dogs is not as large as the golden-winged hard beetles, but there is a dog king behind.


    After killing hundreds of three-headed dogs, a dog king finally emerged, with pale golden hair all over his body, appearing majestic in the dark space.


    "Be careful!"


    The moment Tieshan saw King Dog, he immediately reminded him, and at the same time he took the initiative to say, "I''ll deal with him, you clean up those little ones!"


    "it is good!"


    After listening to them, everyone worked together, and in the face of the threat of Huangquan''s three-headed dog, they did not dare to relax in the slightest.


    In fact, not many people who participated in the conversion test finally lost to the Huangquan three-headed dog.


    Most of it was because they despised these strange beasts, and they were finally defeated by King Dog one by one.


    Ye Fan originally planned to take action to solve the Dog King, but seeing Tieshan step forward, he no longer worried.


    With Tieshan''s strength, it should be easy to solve the dog king.


    The surrounding Huangquan three-headed dogs were quickly eliminated, and Tieshan had the upper hand against the War Dog King, and victory was in sight.


    This caused everyone to breathe a sigh of relief again.


    The alien beasts had already been encountered by them in two ways.


    "Big Brother Tieshan is really amazing, fortunately he is here this time!"


    "Yeah, if everyone is triple-strength, encountering the three-headed dog king would not be so easy!"


    Several people in Rong Fang looked at Tieshan''s brave and fighting figure and couldn''t help but talk.


    "Tieshan is really good. Fortunately, you didn''t choose someone to be the captain. This person will not be able to do anything except escape first-rate!"


    Mingli rarely praised a person once, and at the same time had the meaning of reflection.


    "Mingli, are you enough? You are the cause of these incidents. There are grievances between you and me. Everything will be resolved when you go back. Don''t make me angry!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t bear it.


    "Get angry? Ridiculous!"


    Mingli was completely disdainful of Ye Fan''s words.


    Ye Fan repeatedly tolerated her because of the team, which made her think Ye Fan was timid.


    Even Rong Fang and others felt that Ye Fan was afraid of Mingli.


    "boom!"


    Just as Mingli sneered, the unexpected change suddenly appeared from the battle place of Tieshan.


    In the darkness, a huge mouth suddenly appeared, which directly disrupted the battle between Tieshan and the three-headed dog king.


    A huge mouth emerged from behind the three-headed dog king, swallowed it into his abdomen, and at the same time went to cover Rongfang.


    "This... how could this happen!"


    When everyone saw this scene, their moods fell to the bottom.

 Chapter 2505： Rotten Worm

    "what?"


    Facing this terrifying giant mouth that suddenly emerged from the darkness, even Tieshan, which had reached the fifth level of Kaiyuan, changed his complexion greatly, and the power of manifesting the sacred erupted into the giant mouth.


    "Gulong!"


    Faced with the power of manifestation, the huge mouth was completely swallowed without any refusal.


    "boom!"


    At the same time, a force burst from his mouth and shot at Tieshan''s body.


    "puff����"


    Although Tieshan was able to escape the swallowing of the giant mouth, he was hit by this force and he vomited blood and flew out.


    "Iron Mountain!"


    After Ye Fan and others saw this scene, they quickly picked it up.


    "This... this is a rotten insect, hurry up... run away!"


    Tieshan looked pale, and roared hard at this moment.


    Not many people out of the ten people know the words "decaying bug".


    But those who knew, their complexion basically sank, Ye Fan was one of them.


    The decayed insect is recorded in the catalog of alien beasts. It is a kind of alien beast that has reached the strongest sage level. Once encountered, it is enough to cause great disaster to the prepared disciples.


    Once swallowed by it, even the life-saving charm cannot be used.


    "Roar����"


    As Tieshan spoke, a roar suddenly came from the location of Jukou, which caused the space here to vibrate.


    At the same time, everyone felt that the darkness around their bodies was stirred, and a torso could be vaguely squirming.


    "This should be the body of the decaying insect. It is rumored to be 10,000 meters long. We are already surrounded!"


    A disciple who understands the rot insect frowned and spoke.


    "brush����"


    At the same time, the huge mouth of the decaying insect was swiftly swallowing everyone, and the darkness became more dense.


    "What to do? What do we do now?"


    Mingli, who was still arguing with Ye Fan, was in a mess at this moment, her pretty face was full of panic.


    "The Rotten Worm has the strongest power to manifest the saints, I...we can''t escape, let''s give up!"


    A life-saving talisman appeared in Rong Fang''s palm, and sadness appeared on his face.


    "give up!"


    This word appeared in the hearts of everyone, and several people subconsciously appeared unwilling.


    After all, they have persisted for nearly half of the time, and have also experienced the troubles of the Huangquan Three-headed Dog and the Golden Winged Hard Beetle. It is really not worth giving up at this time.


    However, when everyone was meditating, darkness was already enveloped, and even if it was to give up, it was too late.


    "Wow..."


    Everyone felt that their surroundings had changed, and a powerful pressure struck, causing their consciousness to be a little fuzzy, and a sense of powerlessness was born throughout their bodies.


    "This...what''s going on?"


    After Mingli noticed it, she said nervously again.


    "I... we should have entered its belly, even if we want to go back at this moment, it is impossible!"


    Tieshan''s expression became weaker at this moment, and he slowly spoke, as if he had already accepted his fate.


    "what?"


    Upon hearing this, despair appeared on everyone''s faces.


    Several people took out the life-saving talisman and found that the rune that originally had a shimmer on it was completely dimmed. In the huge mouth of this rotten insect, the life-saving talisman completely lost its function.


    "Now I can only wait to die!"


    Rong Fang sighed and completely resigned.


    "Not always!"


    Just when everyone was in despair, a faint voice suddenly came out.


    The master of his voice is Ye Fan who has always been silent.


    "Can you save us?"


    After listening to Rong Fang, his eyes lit up.


    "Even Tieshan can''t do anything, what can he do? Can he escape from here at his own speed?"


    After hearing this, Mingli shook her head, without any hope for Ye Fan.


    "It''s just a mere rotten insect. If it breaks its body, it won''t be over!"


    Ye Fan said in disdain, and immediately began to explode with power.


    "Break its body..."


    After hearing Ye Fan''s words, Rong Fang and others were all startled.


    "What you are talking about is a relaxed, powerful beast of the sacred level, is it you..."


    Mingli continued to speak. Before she died, she also confronted Ye Fan to the end, but she was stunned before she finished her words.


    I saw that Ye Fan suddenly burst into starry light, and a brilliant long sword appeared in his hand, already slashing upwards.


    "Wow..."


    The sword power emerged, surging and turbulent, containing an unimaginable power for Ming Li and others.


    This sword is Ye Fan''s Sword of Heaven!


    It is recorded in the catalog of the alien beast that the strength of the decayed insect was strong in the early stage, and was defeated by a powerful team, so Ye Fan did not show the slightest panic about the alien beast.


    "brush����"


    The light of the sword of Tianji swept through everything, abruptly opening a hole in this dark place.


    Although there is still endless darkness beyond the mouth, the aura of the two is completely different.


    The former is the belly of the decaying insect, while the latter is the place of testing.


    "Not going out yet!"


    Ye Fan held the Nine-Star Divine Sword, at this moment, like a **** of war, after screaming at the stunned crowd behind him, he rushed towards the opening first.


    "Go...Go!"


    Rong Fang''s voice was trembling at this moment, excited by being able to survive, and at the same time surprised by Ye Fan''s terrifying strength.


    When I returned to the test site, the darkness here was violently churning.


    The huge body of the rotten insect was twisting and struggling with pain.


    Ye Fan''s sword of Tianji was enough to kill a sage who was strong enough to triple strength. At this moment, it was not a problem to face the decaying insect.


    The dazzling starlight was shining from a location, and it was where Ye Fan had just broken through the worm''s body.


    Looking at the rotten insects dying and struggling under the sword of Tianji, the people in Tieshan felt a little unrealistic.


    With Ye Fan''s sword, the decayed insect that was so strong that it was on the verge of death.


    "Ye... Ye Fan, you... your strength..."


    After arriving in a safe place, Rong Fang couldn''t help asking.


    Ye Fan didn''t answer after hearing it, just smiled faintly.


    "boom!"


    In the end, the huge mouth of the decaying insect burst directly under the sword of Tianji, and its body burst into pieces.


    Ye Fan galloped forward under the incomprehensible gaze of everyone, and began to devour the powerful cultivation base and huge spiritual power of the Decaying Insect.


    This was the first time Ye Fan had encountered a monster beast with strong strength.


    "I didn''t expect Ye Fan to be so powerful. We chose the wrong person earlier!"


    Looking at Ye Fan''s back, Rong Fang expressed regret.


    "Yeah, this Ye Fan is really a genius, too powerful, his strength is completely opposite to what someone said!"


    A student nodded and agreed, while not forgetting to glance at Mingli.


    As the captain, Mingli would only yell when in danger, which disappointed everyone.


    When Ye Fan swallowed the power of the decaying insect, everything calmed down.


    The decayed insect is a disaster for Tieshan and others, but for Ye Fan, it is a benefit to the door.

 Chapter 2506： Dark walker

    "Ye Fan, thank you for saving our lives!"


    After Ye Fan returned to where everyone was, Tie Shan spoke first.


    "It''s all a team, it should be!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand.


    "Your strength surpasses us too much, I am ashamed, this captain should do it for you!"


    Tieshan offered to resign.


    "You are very competent, no need!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and refused.


    "Yes, Big Brother Tieshan, you have done a good job. Some people''s positions should be let go. They are completely unqualified!"


    A student is very realistic, and at this moment he immediately looked at Ming Lidao.


    He originally supported Ye Fan, but changed his mind after listening to Mingli''s nonsense.


    It turns out that his original idea was not wrong.


    As this person''s voice fell, the eyes of the few people present all looked at Mingli.


    "you guys����"


    At this moment, Mingli''s complexion was uncertain, still holding on.


    After successfully passing the test, the team leader can have more benefits, and at the same time, he can receive greater attention from universities.


    "How about this, Miss Ming, didn''t you want to challenge Ye Fan before? Now we all feel that you are not Ye Fan''s opponent at all. If you can prove your strength, we will continue to support you, how about?"


    Rong Fang didn''t want to press too quickly, and said slowly at this moment.


    "you����"


    Mingli''s expression became even more ugly after hearing this.


    Judging from Ye Fan''s current strength, he didn''t want to be familiar with her before, which made Mingli feel a strange shame.


    "Forget it, I''m not interested in the position of the captain. If someone wants to be, let her be it!"


    Ye Fan finally spoke out, expressing his thoughts.


    "This����"


    After Rong Fang and others listened, they were all unwilling to Ye Fan.


    "Mingli, I will give you one last chance, and if I dare to mess with me, I will let you stay here forever!"


    Ye Fan then glared Mingli.


    Mingli''s body trembled after hearing this, but at this moment she dared not refute.


    She also realized that she was well-informed and she was lucky to live till now.


    "Ye Fan, this place has just experienced a big battle, it''s not a place to stay for a long time, let''s go first!"


    Although Mingli is still the captain, Tieshan has already started to discuss with Ye Fan at this moment.


    "Well, I think so too!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and then headed for the rest of the testing site with everyone.


    This time their march is very slow, focusing on avoiding those powerful breaths.


    After walking for a long time, Ye Fan and the others finally came to a place that was fairly calm.


    The ten people were once again as they were at the beginning, each of them was in charge of a position, and they were focused on perceiving them.


    Once in danger, you can leave early.


    Mingli has been very quiet since the incident with the Rotten Worm and stopped talking.


    Although she is still the captain, no one can convince her anymore.


    Taking advantage of this chance to calm down, Ye Fan was desperately digesting the absorbed power.


    In order to display the sword of heavenly power, he focused on cultivating his soul this time, and the spiritual power of many alien beasts caused Ye Fan''s soul to grow rapidly.


    The Eight Desolation Soul Skills had made great progress in these short days.


    In particular, the spiritual power of the Decaying Insect is extremely large, more than what Ye Fan had previously devoured.


    Everyone was recuperating, and the day passed quickly, and no strange beasts were encountered.


    "There is still the last day left, I hope I can spend it peacefully like this!"


    Tieshan counted the time and couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Yes, we have encountered enough, normal teams, at most one or two strange beasts!"


    Rong Fang nodded and continued, "If we were able to calm down and not provoke those golden wing hard beetles, we might still stay in the same place now!"


    "Rong Fang, what do you mean?"


    After hearing this, Mingli''s complexion immediately became ugly, as if she was about to explode the recent grievances on Rong Fang.


    "If you make a mistake, you have to admit it. Do you still want to provoke other monsters to fail?"


    Ye Fan heard Mingli''s voice increase, and suddenly whispered.


    Mingli was extremely afraid of Ye Fan at this moment, and fell silent after listening.


    "Oh, it''s all over, and it''s useless to say it. On this last day, I believe that we Jiren have their own natural appearances, and there are brothers Ye Fan, basically no problem!"


    Tieshan smiled bitterly, and gradually interrupted the topic.


    "Ji people have their own celestial looks, maybe, quack!"


    At this moment, a laugh suddenly came from above the crowd.


    At the same time, a palm leaped from a distance and directly patted Ye Fan and others.


    "Be careful!"


    Ye Fan yelled violently, and immediately burst out his body to greet him upward.


    "boom!"


    With a loud bang, the power of manifestation and the palm of the hand burst out, and both disappeared into the darkness.


    "What a powerful force!"


    Ye Fan''s body quaked slightly, and his heart was shocked.


    This is obviously a casual blow from the opponent, but its power is already comparable to that of the Manifestation.


    After the palm, a stranger scene appeared.


    Under everyone''s gaze, the arm behind the palm was nearly a hundred meters long, and it looked very twisted.


    At the source of the arm, there is a torso that looks terrifying, which looks creepy at first glance.


    "This...this is..."


    The moment he saw this torso, even Ye Fan was shocked.


    Without a head, a human body, and a hundred meters long limbs, this is one of the most terrifying alien beasts described in the catalog of alien beasts, the Dark Walker.


    "Dark Walker! This... is this true or false!"


    Tie Shan and others looked incredulous.


    After finally getting through the many crises, only one day left, but encountered this most terrifying alien beast.


    "Quack, it''s been a long time since the little guy came here!"


    A harsh voice came from the other side again.


    Although the Dark Walker is a strange beast, the structure of his limbs is extremely similar to that of a human, and it is even a human being who has undergone mutation.


    "You...what did you say, this is the famous Dark Walker!"


    Mingli didn''t know what the Dark Walker really looked like, but had heard of its name.


    "Ye Fan, you can be sure!"


    Tieshan did not take Li Mingli, but looked at Ye Fan, who was unfathomable to him.


    Most of the people also looked at Ye Fan at this moment.


    There is only one day left, but they want to give up, they are really unwilling.


    "The Dark Walker is powerful enough to show the saints, and I''m not sure!"


    Ye Fan frowned at this moment and shook his head.


    The previous strange beasts were not in his eyes, but this Dark Walker should not be underestimated.


    "Even Brother Ye Fan said that, it seems that we have no choice. Let''s run away as soon as he hasn''t made a big killing!"


    Tieshan was also simply at this moment, and immediately urged the life-saving talisman in his hand.


    Compared with life, everything is secondary.


    Before Tieshan reminded, Mingli had already done so.


    Faced with the Dark Walker, even if it is the presence of the mid-term manifestation, there is no absolute certainty.


    However, the result was beyond the expectations of everyone present.


    The life-saving talisman has expired!

 Chapter 2507： ungrateful

    The power of manifesting the saints poured into the life-saving talisman, but it caused a faint light to appear on the life-saving talisman, and then returned to calm.


    "This... how could this happen!"


    Facing this scene, Tieshan and the others also showed Mingli''s previous state, completely confused.


    The life-saving talisman was originally used at a critical moment. The space in the belly of the previous rotten insect was changed, and it was normal that it could not be used.


    But at this moment everyone is in a normal test place, this life-saving charm is still useless.


    "Quack, what an interesting group of ants!"


    The voice of the Dark Walker came from the other side again, as if watching Ye Fan and the others in chaos.


    While Tieshan and the others failed, Ye Fan also took out his life-saving talisman and tried it, and the result was exactly the same as Tieshan and the others.


    "The life-saving talisman is invalid. This has never happened in history. The Royal Academy has always paid attention to the lives of students. Although we are only preparing, there is no reason to kill us!"


    Tieshan looked at the waste paper in his hand at this moment with a puzzled expression.


    "The Royal Academy does not want to harm us, but someone will harm us!"


    After Mingli fell into despair again, her angry eyes suddenly turned to Ye Fandao.


    "What do you mean? Brother Ye Fan is also a victim himself. What does this have to do with him!"


    After sensing Mingli''s eyes, all of them were very puzzled.


    "Have you forgotten the strange conversation he had with Senior Brother Ping before? It must be that he offended Senior Brother Ping, and we will end up like this!"


    Mingli strongly condemned.


    "You... you mean that our life-saving charm is abnormal, it was made by Huang Fuping!"


    Hearing Mingli''s words, Tieshan and the others all changed wildly.


    "The life-saving talisman came from the predecessor, but after being distributed by Senior Brother Ping, I heard a rumor that if the rune on the life-saving talisman is slightly damaged, it will fail!"


    Mingli nodded her head.


    "This����"


    After hearing this, everyone was desperate, adding a touch of amazement.


    Especially Ye Fan was surprised at this moment. He hadn''t seen any flaws in the opponent since he met Huang Fuping.


    Huang Fuping did not show his intentions specifically to deal with him.


    However, the life-saving talisman is exactly as Mingli said, but it put a big move to cut off the way of life for Ye Fan and others after encountering a crisis.


    "You all said me bad things, it is him who really killed us!"


    At this moment, Mingli could be regarded as smashing the jar, attacking Ye Fan again, forcibly regaining her lost dignity.


    Anyway, the Dark Walker is ahead, everyone will die.


    "Mingli, you are really a wolf-hearted, without me, you have died in the belly of the decaying insect!"


    Ye Fan yelled at Mingli.


    Even though the life-saving talisman thing happened because of him, Mingli had no right to blame at this moment, because Ye Fan had already saved her life.


    "It seems that you have admitted that today all of us have to bury with you!"


    Mingli directly ignored the previous events and continued her verbal attacks.


    "Enough, stop arguing, no matter how we say it, we are preparing students, before death, let''s make one last resistance!"


    Tieshan and the others were all in a complicated mood at the moment, but they didn''t remember Ye Fan, but focused their attention on the front.


    "Don''t worry, I will do my best to protect you!"


    Ye Fan did owe something in his heart at this moment, and he immediately promised Tieshan and others.


    As for Mingli, Ye Fan has been excluded from the team.


    "Quack, I have met many teams, but this is the first time I have seen someone like you who have internal conflicts. Since you are going to fight back, then I will fulfill you!"


    The reason why Dark Walker didn''t make a move was because he was listening to the conversation of Ye Fan and others with great interest.


    Especially the dispute between Ye Fan and Mingli.


    "Swipe!"


    The voice of the Dark Walker fell, and his limbs gradually flew up from the darkness, like a ribbon, extremely flexible. On his torso, many limbs were split, and they were caught together at Ye Fan and the others.


    "Be careful����"


    Facing the attack of the Dark Walker, Ye Fan and others all gritted their teeth and exploded with their strongest strength as a resistance.


    "brush����"


    A Tianji sword was chopped out by Ye Fan and greeted the nearest arm.


    Under the fierce star sword power, Dark Walker''s arm was directly cut off, and at the same time many of his limbs were severed one after another.


    "Yep?"


    Ye Fan''s shot immediately attracted the attention of the Dark Walker. He didn''t expect that there would still be such a powerful person in this group of early Kaiyuan.


    "Brother Ye Fan, save me!"


    However, even though Ye Fan split several arms by himself, the weaker Rong Fang and others were still caught by the Dark Walkers, as if carrying a chicken, they were taking them to their side.


    "Let go of them!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Fan suddenly roared, his promise will never be empty words.


    "brush����"


    In an emergency, Ye Fan once again cut out a Divine Sword and rescued several people in Rong Fang.


    "Ye Fan, save me..."


    However, when Rong Fang and others were free, a figure seemed to be ignored by Ye Fan. At this moment, he had come not far in front of the Dark Walker.


    "Mingli, I have saved your life, and even if I owe you, I have already paid it back. This time, you fend for yourself!"


    Ye Fan looked at him indifferently, Mingli didn''t care about any kindness, and if he saved this woman, he would be a fool.


    While speaking, Ye Fan flew to the other side and rescued the equally dangerous Tieshan and others.


    "brush!"


    Eventually Mingli was brought to his abdomen by the Dark Walker.


    Apart from the eyes, there was a **** and terrifying beast mouth full of fangs.


    This beast mouth is the only sign of a strange beast on the Dark Walker, and it is also the most frightening place.


    It is recorded in the catalog of strange beasts that the dark walkers like to eat raw cultivators.


    "Do not����"


    Mingli fell into the mouth of the Dark Walker, and finally heard a hysterical voice, which contained endless pain and fear.


    "Quack, it''s delicious, I haven''t tasted it for a long time, come one by one!"


    After the Dark Walker ate Mingli, a satisfying laugh came out. At this moment, his eyes fell mainly on Ye Fan.


    The strength of this person was beyond his expectation, and most of those caught were saved by Ye Fan.


    If Ye Fan had the intention, he could actually save Mingli.


    "If you are bad and I am good, please solve you first, and then slowly taste the rest!"


    For the Dark Walker, Ye Fan and a few people have already become his food, and Ye Fan, relatively speaking, may be more toothy.


    "Succumb to death!"


    After hearing it, Ye Fan screamed, shook the Nine Stars Divine Sword, and took the initiative to attack the Dark Walker.


    The life-saving talisman was invalid, Ye Fan had no choice but to do his best to defeat this abnormal monster.

 Chapter 2508： Guild Wars

    "Wow..."


    A dazzling star sword power was derived from the Nine Star Divine Sword, and it shot directly towards the Dark Walker.


    The power of the Divine Sword is already equivalent to the strongest blow of the triple manifestation.


    "act recklessly!"


    After the dark walker felt it, he didn''t feel the slightest nervousness, and sneered lightly.


    "Swipe..."


    As he spoke, his extremely long limbs swiftly waved and hit Ye Fan''s body from four directions.


    "It''s not so easy to catch me!"


    After Ye Fan felt it, the bone wing on his back shook, and his body had fled to one side.


    "escape?"


    After the Dark Walker noticed it, his tone became even more disdainful, and at the same time he retracted his limbs and struck the powerful sword power that had come right in front of it together.


    "boom!"


    In a loud noise, the Dark Walker used his infinitely regenerated limbs to forcibly stop the Sword of Heaven, causing Ye Fan''s attack to be completely defeated.


    "Although the strength is good, you can''t hurt me!"


    A proud voice came from the dark walker.


    "Not always!"


    Ye Fan''s voice suddenly came from behind him, and the star sword light tore the darkness and directly descended on the back of the Dark Walker.


    "brush����"


    The Dark Walker''s body moved forward, and there was already a deep scar behind it, and green blood appeared.


    "You dare to sneak attack!"


    For his injury, the Dark Walker immediately furious.


    "Your strength is actually nothing more than that!"


    Ye Fan said coldly.


    The Dark Walker has always used his limbs to fight, and the power radiated by his limbs is only strong in the early stage of Manifestation, which is why Ye Fan can save people from his hands.


    "It looks like I need you to taste it a bit!"


    The Dark Walker suffered a loss at Ye Fan''s extremely fast speed, and at this moment a strange light began to burst into his eyes.


    Ye Fan trembled when he saw this, and felt a sense of crisis for no reason.


    The introduction of the Dark Walker in the catalog of the alien beast once again appeared in Ye Fan''s heart.


    The eyes of the dark walker can emit a kind of light of death, this kind of light is extremely terrifying, and it is strong enough to kill and manifest.


    At this moment, the Dark Walker is in the eyes of his chest, and there is a whirlpool rotating, and the limbs around his body follow the same trajectory, turning the darkness.


    "This this����"


    The sudden power of the Dark Walker not only caused Ye Fan''s pressure to skyrocket, but also frightened Tieshan and others.


    "You go first, hurry..."


    Ye Fan yelled at Tieshan and the others, and at the same time raised the Nine-Star Divine Sword again, and under tremendous pressure, he still cleaved several swords.


    Although his opponent has become extremely terrifying, he still will not give in.


    "Swipe..."


    Three swords in a row, huge power, enough to kill Huangfu Yu Feng''s level of power, but in front of the dark walker at this moment, the sword of Tianji did not bring him the slightest pressure and crisis.


    "Quack, in front of the light of my death, your power will be out of control, and your soul will wither!"


    There was an unpleasant laugh from the Dark Walker''s mouth, and under the effect of his strange gaze, Ye Fan''s sword power unexpectedly appeared in waves.


    "Buzz..."


    Vaguely, even in the sword power can hear the sound.


    "How is this going?"


    At the same time as the ripples appeared, Ye Fan''s attack was already affected, as if he had lost control, which made Ye Fan very puzzled.


    "Shoo, hoo..."


    In the end, Ye Fan''s three sword powers passed by the Dark Walker and disappeared into the darkness.


    "Now it''s my turn!"


    After the Dark Walker broke Ye Fan''s attack, his eyes suddenly glared at Ye Fan.


    In an instant, ripples appeared around Ye Fan''s body, and at the same time, his body stayed in place.


    "This...this is a soul attack!"


    A look of horror appeared on Ye Fan''s face, and he understood many things in his heart.


    The external strength of the Dark Walker is only strong from the early to mid-term, but it is famous in the catalog of alien beasts, and its real cause is the light of death.


    The light of death is the real power of the Dark Walker.


    The power of soul attack is not comparable to the power of ordinary realm.


    "Wow..."


    Ye Fan calmed down the sea of ??consciousness for a long time, and this time caused an uproar.


    The light of death, that is, the power in the eyes of the Dark Walker, directly shot into Ye Fan''s sea of ??consciousness.


    The soul withered, will also come from this.


    "Natural spirit power, block it for me!"


    Naturally, Ye Fan would not sit and wait for death. The villain of the soul stood up in a moment, and pushed his palms forward, forming a light curtain in front of him.


    Ye Fan didn''t expect to face a soul battle here. Fortunately, some time ago, he cultivated some soul power, and he didn''t seem too blunt to resist.


    "Swipe..."


    The light of death blasted on the natural soul power, and immediately produced a great impact, causing the powerful soul power to burst out continuously, rippling through the entire sea of ??consciousness.


    "So strong!"


    The light of death was so powerful that it completely exceeded Ye Fan''s imagination. The soul villain in the center of the sea of ??knowledge trembled involuntarily, and the illusory figure rippled like water waves.


    This is a manifestation of rapid consumption.


    "You have a bit of soul power, and you can still struggle to death!"


    Perceiving that the light of death could not immediately kill Ye Fan''s soul, a trace of surprise appeared in the tone of the Dark Walker.


    In the past battles, the light of death was strong enough to kill the sage in the early stage.


    One way of cultivation, the external force and the soul cultivate together, but the soul cultivation has phases, the period of transformation and manifestation, the focus is on absorbing the aura of the aura and the innate. This is difficult at first, and basically no one takes pains to cultivate the soul.


    As for Ye Fan, he has cultivated the Eight Desolate Soul Skills, and his soul power is far beyond the ordinary powerhouse, so he was not killed by the light of death.


    However, under the continuous attack of the Light of Death, Ye Fan''s soul villain also entered a state of exhaustion.


    "No, we must find a solution to him, otherwise I will definitely die!"


    Ye Fan is very clear about the situation at the moment and is thinking about ways with all his strength.


    "What''s the matter? Why are they still?"


    Tieshan and the others had already fled to the distance at this moment, looking at the weird state of Ye Fan and the Dark Walker, they all showed incomprehension.


    They are not in the envelope of the light of death at the moment, so they don''t know that Ye Fan is in a soul contest with the Dark Walker.


    "They should be at a stalemate, should we go back and help Ye Fan? Maybe there is a chance?"


    Rong Fang suddenly suggested.


    These words caused all the people present to change slightly, and then gritted their teeth and nodded at the same time.


    If Ye Fan is defeated, it will be useless for them to escape any distance.


    "Trouble, waste my time!"


    As if sensing the approach of Tieshan and others, the Dark Walker suddenly became impatient.


    In the soul contest, the bodies of both sides entered an undefended state. Although Tieshan and the others did not pose much of a threat to him, they would still bring harm.


    Prompted by this incident, a choice of the Dark Walker brought great hope to Ye Fan.

 Chapter 2509： Soul Kill

    "Swipe..."


    Ye Fan''s Sea of ??Consciousness, because of the fierce battle of souls, the power of many souls is constantly rippling away, causing the entire Sea of ??Consciousness to tremble constantly. This moment seems to have turned into a real ocean.


    In the center of the Sea of ??Consciousness, Ye Fan''s soul villain was making the final resistance.


    The light mask formed by natural spirit power, like the body of the soul villain, became trembling.


    "Boy, those people want to come back and die, I have to fulfill them soon!"


    In the light of death, the voice of the dark walker was suddenly transmitted.


    Not long after the sound fell, a ghost accompanied the light of death into Ye Fan''s sea of ??consciousness.


    "you����"


    Ye Fan was taken aback when he saw this phantom.


    This phantom is the soul of the Dark Walker.


    The shape of its soul is the same as its body, with extremely long limbs and a headless body, which at first glance looks like a four-legged spider.


    "Exit!"


    After the dark walker''s soul came in person, it immediately brought greater pressure to Ye Fan. The light source of death came from the soul. At this moment, he lost the distance limit and attacked Ye Fan''s soul directly.


    However, as the death crisis emerged, Ye Fan also saw endless hope.


    "Swipe..."


    While using his natural spirit power as the final resistance, Ye Fan''s soul villain suddenly burst out a lot of weird black mist, and within a short time he enveloped himself.


    "what is this?"


    After the Dark Walker noticed it, a trace of puzzlement emerged in his heart.


    However, thinking that Tieshan and the others were about to bring it, he no longer thought about it, personally shot it, and moved towards Ye Fan''s soul.


    The soul realm of the Dark Walker is unpredictable, and he personally shot, with great power, and almost instantly broke through Ye Fan''s defensive mask.


    The silent soul collision contained Ye Fan''s life and death crisis.


    However, at the same time, the black mist around Ye Fan''s soul body suddenly exploded, and instantly enveloped the soul of the Dark Walker.


    "Wow..."


    The birth of the black mist was very violent, and instantly enveloped the center of the sea of ??consciousness.


    "Ah... what kind of ghost power is this!"


    Immediately after the black mist erupted, the dark walker''s hysterical voice was heard inside, full of pain and panic.


    "This is my soul-storing power, specifically to deal with you monsters!"


    Ye Fan''s voice appeared from the sea of ??consciousness, with a hint of happiness.


    Although Dark Walker has a human form, it is still a strange beast. At the same time, his soul took the initiative to send it to the door, which gave Ye Fan a chance.


    If he couldn''t directly attack the soul, even if Ye Fan used the power of the soul, it would be difficult to fight back and get out of trouble.


    "The power of the soul! What **** power, let me go, bastard!"


    In the power of the soul, a place undulates fiercely, as if waves are constantly emerging, and this place is where the soul of the Dark Walker lies.


    At this moment, the Dark Walker is struggling with the power of the soul, but the effect is better than nothing.


    Now that he came here, Ye Fan would never allow the soul of the Dark Walker to escape again, otherwise it would turn into a disaster again.


    Whenever the Dark Walker approaches the periphery of the dementing power and is about to break free from the dementing power, a new dementing power will be added to it, re-enclosing the soul of the dark walker, making it a passive state.


    "I''m going to kill you!"


    After struggling for a long time, the Dark Walker finally realized that escape was no way at all.


    The power of the soul devours his soul power all the time, and if this goes on, sooner or later, the soul will fly away.


    After a roar, the Dark Walker suddenly slew towards the inside of the dementing power.


    He wanted to find out Ye Fan''s soul, erase Ye Fan''s soul, and everything would end.


    "If you want to kill me now, how can I let you succeed!"


    Ye Fan just sneered when he noticed the dark walker''s motives.


    In the current state, Ye Fan''s soul villain does not need to hide too much, and the power of the soul is his best cover.


    "Swipe..."


    The soul power swallowed from the Dark Walker is now all transformed into spiritual power and flows into Ye Fan''s soul villain.


    This is a cycle that can''t be broken without external force. Ye Fan''s soul villain is getting stronger and stronger, while the soul of Dark Walker is getting weaker and weaker. Everything is composed of the power of the soul.


    "Insidious bastard, come out for me!"


    After searching for a long time, the Dark Walker couldn''t find Ye Fan''s soul, but his soul power became weaker and weaker under the power of the soul.


    "Dark Walker, you can''t find me, accept your fate!"


    Ye Fan heard a confident voice.


    "It''s impossible, I will find you and kill you!"


    With the rapid weakness of the soul, the feeling of death gradually haunted the dark walker''s heart, which made him a little crazy.


    "In that case, I will make your wish soon!"


    Ye Fan left a word indifferently.


    When the Dark Walker can find him, it also represents the death of the Dark Walker.


    "this is����"


    Outside, Tieshan and others have come to the side of the Dark Walker, but the scene at this moment is different from what they had seen before.


    Originally, Ye Fan''s brows were frowned and his expression was full of sadness, but now he has stretched out, looking calmer and sad, and transferred to the face of Dark Walker.


    "Could they be fighting in the soul?"


    After approaching, Tieshan and others finally showed a hint of thought in their hearts.


    "No matter what it is, Ye Fan should have the upper hand, we might as well leave it alone!"


    Rong Fang looked at the faces of the two of them, and gradually spoke out.


    This kind of battle is too weird, and their rash action will cause a reaction.


    "Then I will listen to you, take a look, and intuitively, this dark walker shouldn''t feel good!"


    Tieshan nodded and agreed with Rong Fang''s proposal.


    If the Dark Walker knew their decision at the moment, he would vomit blood with anger. It was these people who sent his soul into Ye Fan''s sea of ??knowledge, turning from an advantage to a crisis.


    In the blink of an eye for a long time, the soul of the Dark Walker was really powerful, and Ye Fan kept swallowing it, but he was still insisting.


    In a moment, Ye Fan''s soul villain appeared in front of the Dark Walker, and the Dark Walker soul at this moment had become weak.


    "You...you finally dared to show up, I killed you!"


    After the Dark Walker sensed it, he gritted his teeth and roared.


    "Now, it''s my turn to kill you!"


    Ye Fan''s soul villain gradually raised his palm, and the soul power contained above had already surpassed the dark walker at this moment.


    "What! No... don''t... don''t kill me!"


    The Dark Walker suddenly reacted, and then understood his real situation, his emotions reversed, and he immediately begged for mercy.


    "One is going to go down and the other grows, there is only one person!"


    Ye Fan sighed slowly, and slapped the soul villain of the Dark Walker into nothingness.

 Chapter 2510： Portal appears

    After the dark walker''s soul was destroyed, Ye Fan''s Sea of ??Consciousness lost all threats and returned to calm again.


    At the same time, most of the soul power of Dark Walker was swallowed by Ye Fan''s soul villain, which caused Ye Fan''s natural soul power to take a great leap.


    At the beginning of the natural middle period, which was still unable to break through in the Sea Palace, the bottleneck was finally loosening at this moment.


    Want to break through, as if only in a single thought.


    But Ye Fan naturally wouldn''t break through here immediately, after all, this test place contained too much danger.


    After sensing that he had left the Sea of ??Consciousness, Ye Fan''s mind returned to the outside world. At this moment, Tie Shan and the others were looking at him in surprise.


    "Ye Fan, how are you? Are you okay!"


    Perceiving Ye Fan''s eyes open, Tieshan asked immediately.


    "I''m fine, it''s up to you to help me!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, and smiled in gratitude.


    What happened this time was truly thrilling.


    "we?"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Tie Shan and others were all puzzled.


    "You suddenly turned back, allowing me to find a chance to kill the Dark Walker!"


    Ye Fan slowly explained.


    "what?"


    After listening to Ye Fan''s words, Tie Shan and the others were suddenly caught in the shock of Shinde.


    "Ye Fan, you...what did you say? You killed the Dark Walker?"


    Rong Fang said with a trembling tone.


    "Yes, although the Dark Walker at this moment has no physical damage, his soul is dead!"


    Ye Fan glanced at the direction of Dark Walker.


    At this moment, his body is floating in the darkness of the testing place.


    "This����"


    Tieshan and the others were completely shocked and killed the Dark Walkers. They had never heard of it before. This also meant that no one among the preparatory students could do it.


    Under normal circumstances, when encountering Dark Walkers, either the entire team will be destroyed, or a few stronger people will survive, and they will escape back to the Human Emperor Academy by relying on the life saver.


    They also brought out the information about the Dark Walkers.


    "Ye Fan, this time, you will surely make a sensation in the university!"


    Tieshan couldn''t help but gave Ye Fan a thumbs up.


    "Yeah, we can be in a team with you, maybe we can be taken seriously, after going out, Ye Fan, you must not forget us!"


    Several people from Rong Fang followed suit.


    "Don''t worry, everyone was born and died together. You still want to come back and save me. I understand this kindness!"


    Ye Fan smiled and said.


    No matter how Tieshan and the others considered it, it was Tieshan, Rongfang and others that brought Ye Fan alive in the end. Based on this alone, Ye Fan would never treat them badly.


    "A sensational college, this is a good thing!"


    After reassuring Tieshan and the others, Ye Fan couldn''t help but feel a little excited.


    He is not a person who is greedy for fame and fortune, but if the matter spreads this time, it will be of great benefit to him.


    Once the name is loud, some people Ye Fan wants to see will also know him.


    At that time, Lingxin might take the initiative to find Ye Fan, which is much simpler than Ye Fan''s search for Lingxin.


    "There is still half a day left, even the most terrifying Dark Walker has been solved by us, and there should be no more bad luck!"


    After the death of the Dark Walker, the fear of Tieshan and others all dissipated a lot.


    Being able to escape from the dark walkers is enough to give them great confidence.


    Ye Fan did not participate in the discussion, and at this moment gradually moved towards the body of the Dark Walker.


    The strongest of the Dark Walker is the soul power, but the external power is actually not bad, equivalent to a strong early manifestation.


    This is no small benefit to Ye Fan.


    "puff����"


    The strange body of the Dark Walker quickly turned into a cloud of blood, which was swallowed by Ye Fan''s Demon God.


    After everything was done, Ye Fan recuperated and rested together with everyone, just here quietly waiting for the arrival of the life gate.


    In fact, at this moment, Ye Fan, Tieshan and others are a little nervous. This is not because of the joy of upcoming success, but the fear of the unknown.


    Especially Ye Fan''s mood is very complicated at this moment.


    The life-saving talisman was caused by Huangfuping in all likelihood. Whether the life-saving family would appear at this moment was a question.


    If the student cannot appear, it means that Ye Fan and others will stay here forever.


    Despite the power of distorting the space, Ye Fan did not see the blood eye here, and still could not conclude that this was the unknown space behind the dark void.


    The power of distorting space may fail here.


    However, looking at the previous situation, the gate of life and death in the test place is controlled by the mysterious old man. Huangfu shouldn''t have such a great ability to intervene, unless he can buy the old man.


    "We may be the team that has encountered the most distress. I hope this will go smoothly in the end!"


    In the silence, Tieshan expressed his expectations in order to relieve the depressed atmosphere.


    "Definitely, the students will definitely appear!"


    Rong puts aside his head, giving everyone hope.


    After another half hour passed, Tieshan took out the timing tool carefully prepared by himself as the captain.


    "Time! It''s time!"


    Tie Shan said slowly, while looking around with a nervous expression.


    In the test place, there was nothing else except darkness and alien beasts. At this moment, everyone faced only the boundless emptiness in the darkness.


    "Really...really not?"


    After a brief silence, a student suddenly trembled and said.


    "Wait, maybe there is an error in time!"


    Tieshan looked gloomy and said slowly.


    After going through a lot of hardships, but in the end they didn''t know their lives, then they were really depressed.


    "But... but the appearance of Shengmen has always been timely!"


    The student continued sincerely.


    After hearing this, Tieshan finally fell silent, unable to find more reasons.


    Normally, there will be no errors in the appearance of Shengmen, and his timing tools should also be error-free.


    "Don''t worry, even if not, I will try my best to take you out!"


    Ye Fan is still calm at the moment, ready to urge the power of the distortion space in his body at any time.


    No matter what, everyone can''t be trapped here, this place is really too dangerous.


    "Look there, there seems to be light!"


    Just as everyone''s mood fell to the bottom, Rong Fang''s eyes suddenly lit up, and he suddenly pointed to his west.


    There, a white light was slowly unfolding, like the rising sun, as if to light up the entire test site.


    "Origin... it was there, let''s go quickly!"


    Seeing that white light, the joy of life appeared in everyone''s eyes, and they galloped toward the west with all their strength.


    That location is where Ye Fan and others just came in.


    It also takes time for light to spread in the dark, so Ye Fan and others did not see it for the first time.


    "Doesn''t the usual students appear directly next to us? It''s really strange to actually appear at the entrance this time!"


    While speeding to that position, Rong let out a voice of sorrow and emotion.


    "It''s good to be able to show up. It proves that the university has not abandoned us!"


    A student is now with a surprise like escape from the dead.


    Under the guidance of the light, several people galloped in a straight line, and soon returned to the original entrance position.


    In this place, there is a portal.


    The shape of the portal is very similar to the original dead door, except for a darkness and a light.


    Approaching the portal, I can already feel the rich aura of the university behind the portal.


    At the same time, a figure was standing in front of the portal with a smile on his face.


    The moment they saw this person, Ye Fan and the others all had a meal, and the joy on their faces dissipated a lot.

 Chapter 2511： Motivation appears

    "Brother Ping, are you here to meet us?"


    Tieshan stepped forward, his face was a little unnatural.


    After the life-saving talisman, the few people present at the moment basically suspect that Huang Fuping did it.


    "Yes, as the team leader, I will naturally come to meet you personally and see if you have any casualties by the way!"


    Huangfuping looked the same at the moment, as if he cared about everyone.


    "Except for Mingli who was killed by a strange beast, everyone else is fine. Thank you, Brother Ping, for your concern!"


    Tieshan gradually explained, and thanked.


    At this moment, everyone knew that they couldn''t calm down with Huangfu.


    "Mingli is dead, that''s a pity!"


    Huang Fuping pretended to be sad and looked at Ye Fan at the same time.


    Ye Fan vaguely understood that Huangfuping was unfortunately not Mingli, but Ye Fan.


    It is a pity that Ye Fan was not dead, and Huang Fuping''s strategy was not achieved.


    "Tieshan, you take them out first, I have a few words with Ye Fan!"


    After the superficial concern, Huang Fuping finally went straight to the topic.


    "This����"


    As soon as Huang Fuping''s words came out, Tie Shan and others'' complexions changed. At this moment, everyone could feel that something bad was about to happen.


    "What do you mean? Are you going to go against me?"


    Huangfu''s flat color sank slightly, and his displeased expression appeared for the first time.


    "Senior Brother Ping, we are a team. Since we came together, we naturally have to go out together. Let''s go out first. Isn''t that good!"


    Tieshan fought for Ye Fan''s hope.


    "Do you want to stay with him?"


    Huang Fuping''s tone gradually showed a hint of coldness, causing Tieshan and others to tremble slightly.


    Huang Fuping''s body possessed an aura that was strong to the mid-term, which was terrifying.


    "Tieshan, let''s go first, I''ll be fine. Brother Ping is our team leader, so how can he hurt me?"


    Ye Fan''s heart sank slightly, but a smile appeared on his face, speaking to Tieshan and others as easily as possible.


    Huang Fuping''s aura was too strong, even if Tieshan and others stayed, it would not help him much.


    The previous luck will never happen again. Besides, to deal with Huangfuping, he can only rely on real power, and there is no trickery.


    "This... well, we are waiting for you in the college!"


    In desperation, Tieshan agreed to Ye Fan''s words, and led everyone into the life.


    After Tieshan and the others left, the testing place suddenly became quiet, and the white light emitted by the sanctuary illuminated the faces of Ye Fan and Huangfuping, reflecting two different looks.


    "Ye Fan, you should have made a lot of credit this time, have you been injured?"


    Huang Fuping had a hypocritical smile on his face, as if he was condoning.


    "Huangfuping, you don''t have to pretend, you should have done the life-saving talisman!"


    Ye Fan only felt that such a dialogue was too difficult, so he said simply.


    "Haha, you really used life-saving charms, but you can survive this way, it''s not easy!"


    Huang Fuping chuckled slightly after hearing it, with some emotion.


    Just now Tieshan and others looked strangely towards him, which made him still speculating about the situation.


    The life-saving talisman was solved and everything became clear.


    Not only did Ye Fan and others know a lot of things, Huang Fuping also opened up confusion.


    "Since you all guessed it, then I don''t need to hide it. The life-saving talisman is indeed my work!"


    The smile on Huangfuping''s face gradually dissipated, and he said solemnly.


    "I know you want to kill me, but why do you want to join Tieshan with them?"


    Ye Fan asked first.


    Huangfuping could completely destroy only Ye Fan''s life-saving charm.


    "Let a few people bury you, shouldn''t you thank me?"


    A cruel smile appeared on Huangfuping''s face. He wanted to kill Tieshan. In fact, he had no reason, just a simple idea.


    "It''s a pity, a woman died, but you guys survived!"


    Huangfuping then showed a look of regret.


    "If you let them go, there is no conspiracy!"


    Ye Fan glanced at Shengmen, only realizing that he couldn''t see through Huangfuping.


    "They can survive this disaster, I will give them a way to survive!"


    At this moment, Huangfuping''s face seemed to show a trace of kindness.


    "They all know what you do!" Ye Fan continued.


    "I understand, so what? They can''t beat me, and there is no proof!"


    Huangfuping didn''t respond.


    Ye Fan was a little relieved after hearing this, Tieshan and others should be fine, and then a little speechless: "Huangfu Yufeng asked you to kill me, why don''t you do it earlier!"


    "It''s not convenient in a school. At this moment, it is the best time. I have only one task, and that is to kill you!"


    Huangfu shook his head slowly, and at the same time, killing intent finally appeared in his eyes.


    "Hmph, Huangfu Yufeng can''t deal with me by himself, has he started to draw on the power of others?"


    Ye Fan snorted after hearing it, and Huangfu said everything, but he was actually much more relaxed.


    This person is too good at hiding.


    If it hadn''t been for the life-saving talisman, Ye Fan might have been unable to truly determine the person''s motives.


    "But that''s okay, I will let him down!"


    Ye Fan continued to add another sentence. The Nine Stars Divine Sword appeared in the palm of his hand, and his eyes were filled with fighting spirit in an instant.


    For Huangfuping, he didn''t mean to be afraid.


    "Hehe, you really are as unruly as my uncle said. He originally wanted me to give you one last chance, but now it doesn''t seem to be necessary!"


    Huang Fuping chuckled lightly at Ye Fan''s fighting posture.


    In this smile, with disdain at the same time.


    As a dignified student, he will not be afraid of a preparatory student who has not yet been converted.


    "Naturally not."


    Ye Fan nodded, feeling a little speechless in his heart.


    Huangfu Yu Feng almost died under Ye Fan''s sword, so it would still give Ye Fan a way out, but it was a big heart.


    "Remind you, this life will only last for half a day, let''s make a quick fight!"


    Huangfu said gently, demonstrating his disdain for Ye Fan.


    At the same time, as he spoke, the powerful and surging power of Manifestation gradually wafted out of him.


    "So strong!"


    After Ye Fan felt it, his expression became more serious.


    The early and mid-terms belong to the watershed in the same realm.


    Ye Fan hadn''t faced the appearance of a sage that was strong to the mid-term, and his true power was also the first time he had learned.


    Huangfuping''s power surpassed Huangfu Yufeng by at least ten times.


    "Succumb to death!"


    After the power broke out, Huang Fuping didn''t want to waste any more time, and the power of the sacred palm took advantage of the trend and went directly towards Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan had a serious face at the moment, and his real test was not the alien beast, but the Zhaoming student who was one grade higher than the formal student.

 Chapter 2512： Mid-natural

    "Wow..."


    Although Huangfuping was just a casual blow, the power of the sage in his palm still should not be underestimated. After the explosion, it instantly covered the surrounding hundreds of meters.


    Ye Fan''s location is the most violent place.


    "cut!"


    It was also the first time that Ye Fan encountered such a violent manifestation power, and immediately raised the Nine-Star Divine Sword and slashed towards his body.


    The sword light of the sword of Tianji poured out, shining around Ye Fan, and it collided fiercely with the power of manifestation.


    "Boom!"


    The sword power of the stars and the power of the manifestation all flowed in the darkness of the testing place, and even cut off the light brought by the life gate.


    Ye Fan was instantly in the torrent of power.


    "Is it stronger again?"


    Huang Fuping looked at Ye Fan desperately resisting, frowning slightly.


    Because of Huangfu Yu Feng''s sake, he knew Ye Fan''s strength very well, and it should be about threefold.


    But at this moment, the power that Ye Fan displayed has surpassed the strong to the third level, and basically reached the strong to the mid-term, the fourth level.


    If it wasn''t, Ye Fan couldn''t resist his manifestation power at all.


    Only those of the same level can have the power to fight.


    "Strong to the middle stage, and the early stage is like a world!"


    Ye Fan struggled in the center of the power of manifestation, surprised at the same time also a little weak.


    His true strength is indeed infinitely close to the strength of the mid-term manifestation of the saint. This is the benefit of the previous breakthrough in the four layers, but this improvement is not enough to defeat Huangfuping.


    With Huangfuping''s free-handed power, Ye Fan faced difficulties.


    "Boy, you are really tenacious, then taste the greater pain!"


    After Huang Fuping glanced at Shengmen, the power of his palm changed and turned into a number of unpredictable signs.


    "Boom!"


    A giant fist was gradually formed from the top of Ye Fan''s head following the transformation of these runes.


    Its power is enough to shock thousands of meters around.


    "Huangfu Undefeated Fist?"


    Ye Fan was already familiar with this fist, which was a martial skill that Huangfu Yu Feng often used.


    "Hehe, you are wrong, what I used is an undefeated fist formation, enough to blow you into scum!"


    After hearing this, Huang Fuping chuckled, and at the same time, the condensation speed of the talisman in his hand increased a lot.


    "Undefeated punch line?"


    Ye Fan''s heart became heavier after listening.


    "Boom!"


    Looking up, Huangfu''s Undefeated Fist was already like a giant mountain, towering toweringly, suppressing Ye Fan firmly, as if it would fall at any time.


    "go with����"


    Huang Fuping''s voice came out immediately, and all the runes in his hand shot into the giant fist above Ye Fan''s head.


    "Wow!"


    Rune shot in, and the giant fist trembled suddenly. In the darkness, there were several giant fists deriving from them. Compared with the fist above Ye Fan''s head, the power was not diminished.


    "Is this... the undefeated boxing formation?"


    Ye Fan was shocked by this horrible scene.


    At this time, Huangfu''s undefeated fist had already surrounded his body.


    "That''s right, even my uncle is not qualified to practice this skill. You should be content to die with undefeated punches!"


    Huangfu spoke calmly, as if he had seen Ye Fan''s death at this moment.


    "Contentment? It''s never possible!"


    Ye Fan reacted from the shock and suddenly roared.


    At the same time, in the center of the Sea of ??Consciousness that Huangfuping could not see, Ye Fan''s soul villain gradually stood up, roaring silently up to the sky.


    "Wow..."


    The sea of ??consciousness vibrated violently at this moment, and ripples appeared.


    The power of the soul is like a sea wave at this moment, surging.


    "The power of the soul!"


    Huangfuping finally noticed the abnormal change in Ye Fan''s body, and was slightly surprised.


    "In the middle of nature, breakthrough!"


    Along with the roar of Ye Fan''s soul villain, a humanoid phantom appeared behind Ye Fan.


    This phantom is the soul of Ye Fan after being released.


    "So strong soul power, I didn''t expect that you kid still had time to cultivate soul!"


    After Huang Fuping noticed it, he was shocked.


    Powerful people in the realm of manifestation basically ignore soul cultivation, not because they are unwilling, but because they don''t have the energy to do so.


    The promotion of the realm of manifestation requires two powers, and it is already difficult under normal cultivation.


    Ye Fan didn''t speak at the moment. At the moment when he was facing a crisis, it was actually a crisis in Huangfuping.


    "Swish..."


    I saw that the soul behind Ye Fan broke through the middle stage of nature, and pointed it out directly, flowing out a strong natural soul power.


    With the uniqueness of soul power, natural spirit power forcibly surpassed the power of the sage and the undefeated fist formation, and shot straight at the center of Huangfuping''s eyebrows.


    "you dare!"


    After Huang Fuping felt it, a trace of anxiety finally appeared on his face.


    The battle of the soul is not what he is good at.


    "Wow..."


    The surrounding undefeated fist formation stopped operating at this moment, and Ye Fan''s crisis was temporarily eliminated with the shot of this soul power.


    It is Huang Fuping who is facing a crisis at this moment.


    The battle of souls is very dangerous. One carelessness is the end of the soul flying away. Therefore, Huangfu dare not relax and can only fight with all his strength.


    "brush!"


    The soul villain in Huangfuping Shihai also stood up at this moment.


    However, he did not call out the soul, but kept shrinking in the sea of ??consciousness.


    Release of the soul can release stronger soul power, but it will die faster.


    "Wow..."


    A barrier composed of the power of the soul was set up by Huangfu Ping, located at the entrance of the sea of ??consciousness.


    "boom!"


    The natural soul power came in an instant, and suddenly hit the barrier of the soul power, and immediately caused Huangfuping''s entire sea of ??consciousness to be shocked.


    Huangfuping''s soul villain swayed, as if he had endured a lot of shock.


    After the end of the self-transformation world, his soul has been in a silent state, and he has basically never practiced.


    "Wow..."


    Ye Fan''s natural spirit power kept hitting the barrier set by Huangfuping, but he couldn''t break through it in a short time.


    The comparison of the spirit power of the two at this moment is like the difference between Ye Fan and the Dark Walker.


    The power of the dark walker''s soul is the most terrifying that Ye Fan has seen so far, but if so, he still can''t kill Ye Fan''s soul in seconds.


    The soul''s defensive capabilities far exceed its offensive capabilities.


    "Boy, you can''t kill me, hahaha, now it''s my turn to do it again!"


    Seeing that the natural spirit power was temporarily blocked, Huangfu breathed a sigh of relief. He felt like escaping from death, and couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    As the soul contest continues, he is definitely not Ye Fan''s opponent, but now is a battle that counts against every second.


    In addition to the soul contest, the outside world also has the undefeated boxing formation he has already set up.


    Ye Fan can''t kill him instantly, but he can blast Ye Fan directly into residue.


    The so-called soul attack only caused Huangfu to be completely alarmed.


    "Boom!"


    While Huangfuping laughed, the undefeated fist formation was urged again.


    There is no difficulty in killing Ye Fan before the soul barrier is broken.

 Chapter 2513： Sword of Heaven

    "Huangfuping, once you miss some opportunities, you will never have them again!"


    At the moment when Huangfuping was full of confidence, Ye Fan suddenly heard a strange word.


    "What do you mean?"


    After hearing this, Huangfu Ping was suddenly shocked, and the power of the undefeated boxing formation became stronger, which even more manifested his inner panic.


    "It''s too late to kill me now!"


    Ye Fan said faintly, at the same time the power of the Nine Stars Divine Sword was changing rapidly.


    "This... how is this possible..."


    After Huangfuping noticed it, his mind trembled wildly.


    The Nine Stars Divine Sword originally carried a power that was as strong as about fourfold, but at this moment, as a starlight circulated, its power was rapidly increasing, and even had signs of surpassing Huangfuping.


    The starlight that circulates is exactly the galaxy derived from the nine curved stars.


    It''s just that this galaxy no longer symbolizes the sword of Tianji, but belongs to a new sword trick.


    "Now, let you **** new swordsmanship!"


    Ye Fan spoke slowly, every word, putting great pressure on Huangfuping.


    "Impossible, die to me!"


    Huang Fuping looked grim at this moment, and under the powerful crisis, he desperately urged the undefeated fist formation towards Ye Fan.


    The scene was like several giant mountains blasting Ye Fan at the same time, and there was even nowhere to hide.


    "Swipe..."


    Ye Fan turned a blind eye to all of this, and Wu himself practiced a more advanced swordsmanship than the Sword of Heaven.


    Between the opening and closing of this swordsmanship, it is more calm and atmospheric, and the subtle control is far beyond the sword of Tianji.


    And these subtle gaps require a powerful soul and a certain degree of spiritual power to control.


    Ye Fan used it now, and there was no longer the slightest obstacle.


    "Swish..."


    The sword wind lingered beside Ye Fan at this moment, intertwined with the strong wind from the undefeated fist formation.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    After many huge mountain-like undefeated fists touched Ye Fan''s sword wind, they all trembled, and the power above was greatly impacted.


    "Kill me...ah!"


    When Huang Fuping saw this scene, his eyes were distraught, and he vaguely understood the result, but he still snarled unwillingly.


    He is a magnificent sage of the five-fold realm, and he is also an extremely talented Zhaoming student. At this moment, he is defeated by a student who is a realm worse than himself. He is really unwilling.


    I''m afraid no one will believe it if I say it.


    It''s a pity that the reality is cruel, and despite the violent undefeated fist formation, under Ye Fan''s sword power, it is already showing weakness.


    Looking at the invincible fist that was gradually dissolving, Huangfu gritted his teeth, retreating in his heart.


    When the external force was no match for Ye Fan, he lost all the advantages, and if he continued to fight, there was only one result, and that was death.


    "Want to escape? Naive!"


    After Ye Fan noticed Huang Fuping''s thoughts, he immediately slashed towards Huang Fuping.


    "Wow..."


    This sword covered the sky and the earth, and the starlight contained in it even temporarily covered the life gate that brought countless light. The originally dark test place was reflected into a starry sky.


    This sword is the fourth move of Jiuquxingchen, the sword of heaven!


    The huge sword power of the Sword of Heavenly Power even covered the position of the Shengmen, instantly cutting off all Huangfuping''s retreat.


    As for his undefeated fist formation, it has already disappeared under the sword of heaven at this moment.


    "You... if you dare to kill me, the Huangfu family will definitely not let you go!"


    At the moment of life and death, Huang Fuping had no preparation at all, so he could only move out of the Huangfu family road.


    "It''s all the same, even if you don''t die, Huangfu Yufeng won''t give me a way out!"


    Ye Fan said faintly, the sword light filled the sky, and gradually gathered towards Huangfuping.


    Huangfu Yufeng killed him several times, and there was no room for relaxation between the two parties.


    "Do not����"


    As the sword light gathered, Huang Fuping''s body gradually disappeared, followed by his unwilling and painful voice.


    "brush����"


    In the end, Huangfu Ping turned into a mass of blood and was absorbed by Ye Fan smoothly.


    The starlight slowly dissipated, and the light of Shengmen flashed again, but after the battle between the two, the light of Shengmen was obviously dimmed a lot.


    The darkness of the test place began to dominate again.


    Ye Fan put away the Nine-Star Divine Sword, and took a look at this strange void for the last time.


    The so-called test site is most likely a corner of this void, and Ye Fan can confirm the true origin of this place sooner or later.


    After dropping a glance, Ye Fan finally turned and walked into the life.


    If he doesn''t go out at this moment, he will really be trapped here to die.


    "Wow..."


    Leaping across the life gate, Ye Fan reappeared in the originally dark and gloomy hall.


    However, after spending five days in the test site, Ye Fan rarely felt that the environment of the hall was actually good.


    "Ye Fan, you finally came out, are you okay!"


    Tieshan and others did not leave, but waited for Ye Fan here.


    "It''s okay, let''s go!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head, and planned to leave.


    "Wait!"


    A voice appeared at this moment, interrupting Ye Fan''s movements.


    "I wonder what''s the matter with Senior?"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan paused in his heart and turned to ask.


    The one who interrupted him was the old man who sent them into the testing ground.


    "Your team leader has entered the testing ground to greet you personally, didn''t he come out with you at this moment?"


    The old man asked blankly.


    "This one����"


    Ye Fan hesitated, he killed Huang Fuping, this matter must not be known to everyone, otherwise it will really be over.


    "The leader encountered a strange beast inside, I was with him, I was the first to escape!"


    Ye Fan thought of a reason.


    "is it?"


    The old man glanced at the exit of Shengmen and said suspiciously.


    "Yes, senior, we forgot to tell you when we came out. When the students appeared, they really attracted a strange beast. It was very powerful!"


    Tieshan and others listened, and immediately echoed Ye Fandao.


    "You guys go!"


    After the old man pondered for a moment, he waved his hand, his body gradually stepped into the life gate.


    "go!"


    Ye Fan winked at Tieshan and the others, and left this place of right and wrong first.


    "Tieshan, thank you for helping me round the field!"


    After returning to Yucai Pavilion, Ye Fan invited Tieshan and others to his residence, and thanked him.


    "It''s just a small matter. It''s fine if you can come out, but what happened to Huangfuping?"


    Tieshan waved his hand, looking curious.


    "Yeah, you shouldn''t really meet a strange beast, right? If so, you have to thank that strange beast!"


    Rong Fang was also very interested at this moment, and wanted to know what happened later and how Ye Fan came out.


    "Hehe, that''s just a random fabrication, Huangfuping, I have made him pay the price, and it is a revenge for you!"


    Ye Fan chuckled lightly, and at the same time explained vaguely.


    "Pay the price! Mo... Could it be him..."


    Tieshan guessed something in his heart, and couldn''t help being surprised.


    "Yes, he will always stay in the testing place!"


    Ye Fan nodded, filling out the following guess for Tieshan.


    Hearing this, everyone was silent, and the needle fell in the room instantly.

 Chapter 2514： Star Juggernaut

    "You...you killed him?"


    After a while, Tieshan said in amazement.


    "He takes the blame!"


    Ye Fan responded indifferently, and didn''t say much about this question.


    Apart from being surprised, everyone said nothing.


    After all, the preparatory student killed the Zhaoming student. This is a crime in the high-ranking Human Emperor Academy and should be severely punished.


    "That''s the end of the story, just understand it in your heart, and when others ask, just say that you don''t know it!"


    Ye Fan looked at several people with serious eyes.


    "Ye Fan, don''t worry, you have saved us so many times, how can we betray you? But now I am worried that the university will not let go, after all, a Zhaoming disciple has passed away like this!"


    Tieshan frowned, thinking about Ye Fan.


    "At this point, don''t worry, you have to show evidence in everything, and they can''t help me!"


    Ye Fan said calmly.


    "That''s fine, then we won''t bother you. In seven days, let''s go to Chengcai Pavilion together!"


    Tieshan nodded, while inviting.


    "Well, you come to me in seven days, I am here waiting for you!"


    Ye Fan nodded immediately and agreed.


    After undergoing a positive test, several people have a deep friendship.


    In places such as Renhuang Academy where identity and strength are equally important, students need to be united, alone, and easy to be bullied.


    After bidding farewell to Tieshan and the others, Ye Fan sat cross-legged on the bed, quietly recalling the battle with Huangfu.


    There are many remarkable points in it, which can bring improvements to Ye Fan in the future.


    Originally, Ye Fan was not Huangfuping''s opponent at all. After experiencing the breakthrough of soul and sword, he successfully defeated Huangfuping.


    Especially Jian Jue, the strength of the sword of heavenly power, almost killed Huang Fuping in seconds.


    "This time my strength must have reached the mid-term, and I will never let him go when I meet Huangfu Yufeng next time!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, thinking of Huangfu Yu Feng, he couldn''t help clenching his fists.


    After reaching Tianzhou, all he encountered was the trouble caused by this person, but fortunately, Ye Fan continued to turn the danger into a breeze, and was not really hindered.


    At this moment, he passed the conversion test and everything was on the right track. Huangfu Yu Feng wanted to attack him again, it was not as simple as before.


    "Xin''er, we should be able to meet soon!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself.


    Whenever he came to a new place, the first thing he did was to gain a firm foothold, so that he could achieve many of his goals. At this moment, Ye Fan had completed the first step.


    "Seven days, Chengcai Pavilion! Let''s practice hard first!"


    Ye Fan quickly abandoned his other thoughts and closed his eyes to practice.


    The so-called Chengcai Pavilion is the place where formal students live.


    After the preparatory students are successfully converted, they can report to Chengcai Pavilion in seven days and become official students.


    Formal students can stay in Renhuang Academy forever, no longer bound by time.


    This identity gave Ye Fan a sense of peace of mind.


    In the explanation of Tieshan and others, you can receive rewards from many universities, such as Taiyun Lingcao and Xuanqing Lingcao.


    The rewards for the captain will be slightly more generous.


    Therefore, Ye Fan has great expectations for the report seven days later.


    The training time is quiet, and the innate energy is flowing into Ye Fan''s body.


    As for the spiritual energy, Ye Fan didn''t need to absorb it at all, because he had swallowed a lot of strange beasts and powerful people.


    It also includes the Rotten Worm, the Dark Walker, and the last Huangfuping. The power of these three is already unimaginable.


    If the innate aura and time are enough, these powers are enough to make Ye Fan reach the peak of Kaiyuan Nine Layers, and even a direct breakthrough is impossible.


    Originally planned to practice for seven days to stabilize the soul realm and cultivation base, but Ye Fan was awakened by the noise outside the door on the third day.


    Ye Fan walked to the second floor window and looked out.


    Nearly a hundred people gathered outside the window at this moment, all pointing to Ye Fan''s house and talking.


    Ye Fan was attentive and listened to their conversation.


    "This is the residence of the Star Sword Saint? Do you want to visit!"


    "People might be practicing, do you dare?"


    "I heard that he killed the Dark Walker, is it true?"


    ...


    Ye Fan listened for a moment, and finally understood why this group of people appeared.


    They all came here admiringly, and at the same time, because of the conversion test, they also gave Ye Fan a name: Star Sword Saint!


    Needless to think about the source of this information, it must be from Tieshan and others.


    No one dared to speak loudly about what happened during each regularization test. Therefore, although the news circulated by Tieshan and others is unbelievable, some people still believe it.


    At the same time, Tieshan''s description of the Dark Walker was much more detailed than that in the catalog of alien beasts, and was recognized by some elders in the academy, which made his words more convincing.


    "I hope Xin''er can also know about this!"


    Ye Fan murmured to himself, with hope in his heart.


    Just as the name of the Sword Saint of the Stars was gradually spreading, the Huangfu family was in a side hall.


    "Master Yu Feng, are you looking for me?"


    One of his men was half kneeling on the ground, and in front of him was Huangfu Yufeng with a gloomy expression.


    "I heard that the kid not only passed the test, but was also called the Sword Saint of the Stars?"


    Huangfu Yufeng''s appearance at the moment was as ugly as if he had eaten shit.


    "This... is true!"


    The subordinate said with a trembling tone.


    He has been thinking about how to report this news, but he didn''t expect Yu Feng to know it.


    "Is my nephew Huang Fuping eating dry food? Even a preparatory disciple can''t figure it out. The family cultivated him in this way and allowed him to grow into a five-fold pinnacle. This is how he works for the family!"


    After he was confirmed, Huangfu Yu Feng slapped the table and scolded himself.


    "Master Yu Feng, this matter is a bit serious. Young Master Ping has not reappeared since he entered the life gate. At this moment, the life gate has been closed, and Young Master Ping has disappeared in the test site. Patriarch will hold him accountable. We better avoid it!


    The subordinate said earnestly.


    Although Huangfu Yufeng''s status is not low, he is not the leader of the Huangfu family. In front of some people, he has to bow his head.


    "Does Xiao An know about this?"


    Yu Feng frowned suddenly.


    "Such a big event, Young Master An must already know, Master Yu Feng can rest assured, that boy, we may not need to take the initiative!"


    The man was very clever and had already considered everything for Yu Feng.


    "You pay close attention to this matter."


    After hearing that, Yu Feng nodded and gave an order.


    "Master Yu Feng, don''t worry!"


    Then, after someone said, he retired directly.


    In the hall, Huangfu Yufeng was left alone, his complexion stretched and sadness sometimes appeared.


    As Ye Fan got higher and higher, the situation had gradually gotten out of his control.

 Chapter 2515： pick a quarrel

    Yucai Pavilion, outside of Ye Fan''s residence, as the day passed, some people went and some came. In short, more and more students were prepared.


    But although they arrived, they didn''t dare to influence Ye Fan.


    For the strong, everyone''s heart is filled with awe.


    "Get out of here, don''t gather here!"


    In the early morning of the day, a few special figures came outside Ye Fan''s residence, their expressions were fierce, and they directly pushed the students in front of them.


    Some students just wanted to get angry, but after sensing the strength of these people in the late Kaiyuan period, they all persuaded them.


    There are a total of five people, four of them in the late Kaiyuan period, and one person, whose aura is strong enough to be held by the four stars.


    "Strong to the realm, this should no longer be an ordinary disciple!"


    After seeing this strong man, everyone whispered.


    Most of the students present were prepared students, and a little stronger would be ordinary students, and they didn''t dare to provoke these people at all.


    "This is Ye Fan''s residence?"


    After this strong student came to the front, he raised his head and glanced at the second floor, and said faintly.


    "Brother Yao, this is it. These people gather here because of Ye Fan!"


    A follower next to him.


    "You two go up and let him get out of me!"


    Brother Yao said coldly.


    "Yes!"


    After listening, the two attendants suddenly came to Ye Fan''s door, planning to smash the door frantically.


    But before they could take action, the door of the house had already opened, and a dark-faced figure walked out of it.


    After seeing this figure, everyone suddenly became excited.


    "Is this person Ye Fan? Isn''t this the genius who broke through the fourth layer!"


    Many people realized it at this moment.


    "This person looks so young, and only has the initial cultivation base of Kaiyuan Fourth Layer, which is really unimaginable!"


    Many people who didn''t know Ye Fan''s previous deeds still had surprise in their hearts.


    After guarding for so many days, they finally saw Ye Fan''s true face of Mount Lu.


    "You are Ye Fan?"


    After seeing this figure, Brother Yao immediately stepped forward.


    The figure is indeed Ye Fan. Since the place became noisy, Ye Fan has been paying attention to the movement below. These uninvited guests have already aroused his idea.


    "Who are you? Is there anything to do with me?"


    Ye Fan said indifferently.


    Brother Yao and others were arrogant, and the visitors were not good, so Ye Fan would naturally not show them a good face.


    "I am the brother of Daxing student Huang Fuan, Zhaoming student Fei Yao!"


    The Yao brother explained loudly at this moment, with an inimitable attitude.


    "Daxing student Huangfuan!"


    The crowd was in an uproar, and the most shocked was the name.


    "Huangfuan, this is the genius younger brother of Huangfuping!"


    "Yes, it is him. This person is more talented than Huangfuping, has the title of Daxing, and his title is a grade higher than Zhaoming. He is already among the middle school students, and he is the pride of the Huangfu family!"


    Many people in the crowd had heard of the name Huangfu''an, and there were endless exclamations.


    "I didn''t expect that Brother Yao was from Huangfu''an, no wonder he was so arrogant, but what did he come to Ye Fan for?"


    "It may be because of Huangfuping, after all, Huangfuping was the leader of Ye Fan before!"


    After everyone was surprised by Huangfu''an''s resounding reputation, his attention returned to Fei Yao.


    Ye Fan listened to all of their words, and only felt that the amount of information was a bit huge, but the general relationship had been sorted out.


    "You come to me, what''s the matter?"


    Ye Fan looked at Fei Yao and continued to ask.


    "Ye Fan, what you have done, you should understand that Brother An can give you a chance to confess your guilt and explain the truth by yourself. You may still have a chance to live by then!"


    Fei Yao held his head high.


    "I do not understand what you are saying!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head, but his heart was a little heavy.


    At this moment, some spectators might have guessed it. Huangfuan came to ask for an explanation for his brother Huangfuping.


    However, due to his identity, he sent a subordinate to let Ye Fan take the initiative to confess his guilt.


    "Everyone knows that in the previous life, Brother Ping was alone with you for a while, and finally you came out first, but Brother Ping disappeared. Don''t you think you should give us an explanation?"


    Fei Yao''s voice was a little louder, with a sense of shock.


    "I have already given the explanation. We have encountered a strange beast. After Brother Ping, we disciples who participated in the test will come out first!"


    Ye Fan said simply.


    "Nonsense! Don''t want to deceive us. Brother Ping''s disappearance must be caused by you. If you don''t tell the truth, don''t blame me for being polite!"


    Fei Yao immediately yelled angrily after hearing this, and the power in his body burst out at this moment, and the power of awe was stronger.


    "Swipe..."


    The four followers around his body also showed strength at the same time, a gesture of attacking Ye Fan together.


    "Rewind..."


    Some spectators around, took a few steps back at this moment, their faces showing horror.


    Fei Yao is a disciple of Zhaoming, and the few people around him are also the most powerful among the formal disciples. These spectators simply can''t afford it.


    Especially behind Fei Yao, there is a higher-level Daxing disciple Huangfuan.


    "If you don''t believe me, I can''t help it!"


    Ye Fan was not surprised at the fighting posture of Fei Yao and others, and at this moment he waved his hand helplessly.


    "If that''s the case, then come with us. Brother An has a way for you to say it!"


    Fei Yao didn''t ask too much, and asked directly.


    "Go back when you are acquainted, don''t be okay with trouble!"


    Ye Fan snorted, how could he agree at this moment.


    "If you don''t cooperate, it''s no wonder we are!"


    As Fei Yao spoke, the intent to fight broke out in all his eyes.


    The battle is about to start.


    "Do you dare to do it here?" Seeing Fei Yao and others seriously, Ye Fan became a little surprised.


    "Don''t worry, we won''t kill you, we just maimed you and take you back!"


    Fei Yao straightly thought that Ye Fan was scared, and the corner of his mouth suddenly revealed a cold smile.


    "You want to beat yourself up, no wonder I!"


    After Ye Fan said coldly, he finally called out the Nine Stars Divine Sword.


    He didn''t want to make a move, but Fei Yao and others didn''t know what was good or bad.


    It was too naive to want to kidnap Ye Fan.


    "You are called the Sword Saint of the Stars. Today, I will come to learn Fei Yao!"


    Fei Yao glanced at the Nine-Star Divine Sword in Ye Fan''s hand. The starlight on it reminded him of Ye Fan''s name at the moment, but his words were still full of disdain.


    He didn''t believe Ye Fan could kill the Dark Walker at all, because this was something that even Huangfuan and even some stronger students could not do.


    "Wow..."


    A powerful manifestation of the sacred power has been condensed in Fei Yao''s body for a long time, and this moment was suddenly pushed to Ye Fan.

 Chapter 2516： Defeat the enemy with one sword

    "It''s so strong, it''s the strongest manifestation of the saint, this cultivation base, at least reached the triple level!"


    "Yeah, although Ye Fan''s aura is not weak, but the realm is only Kaiyuan Fourth Stage, how should he deal with it?"


    After everyone felt Fei Yao''s power, they were already nervous for Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan''s face was calm at the moment, and Fei Yao''s pressure on him was not as high as Huangfu Yufeng, and he was not afraid at all.


    For Pay Yao, you don''t even need to use the sword of heaven.


    "brush����"


    Ye Fan''s sword swept out, it was the sword of Tianji.


    "Wow..."


    The stars are surging, and the power has already shocked everyone.


    "So strong sword power!"


    The many spectators who were still worried about Ye Fan at this moment all felt relieved.


    No matter how bad Ye Fan''s blow was, it was enough to block Fei Yao''s attack.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the power of the Sword of Tianji was more powerful than everyone thought, and Fei Yao''s power was forcibly erased.


    "you����"


    Fei Yao noticed this scene, his pupils shrank sharply and his eyes were covered by fear.


    The Sword of Tian Ji, at this moment, is unstoppable.


    "What do you do stupidly, don''t help me!"


    While Fei Yao resisted with all his might, he shouted at the four attendants who were already watching.


    "Oh!"


    In a state of trembling, the four followers mobilized their strength to help Fei Yao resist the sword power of the Sword of Heaven.


    "Boom!"


    However, under the second encounter of the sword of Tianji, the five of Fei Yao still did not take the slightest advantage.


    The strength of the five people was constantly twisted into nothingness under the fierce sword power. Under the hard resistance of the five people, they could only continue to retreat.


    "boom!"


    After a long time, the power of the Sword of Tianji finally dissipated. Fei Yao and others had been forced back to a kilometer away. At this moment, all of them were in embarrassed form and gasping for breath.


    "This... this sword is too terrifying!"


    Everyone around noticed the traces of starlight remaining in the sky, and they were all shocked.


    The five of Fei Yao shot together, still so miserable.


    "Star Sword Saint, it really is not a vain name!"


    "The true strength of this son is far beyond his realm. He is really a genius. Maybe it is really possible to kill the Dark Walker!"


    While many people were surprised, they also changed their original view of Ye Fan. The doubts that had been hidden in their hearts had disappeared at this moment.


    "Go away, don''t force me to kill you!"


    Ye Fan gradually closed the Nine Stars Divine Sword behind him, and expelled him towards Fei Yao and others.


    Fei Yao lost his face at this moment, but he knew the gap between himself and Ye Fan in his heart, and he didn''t dare to stay any longer.


    "You...you wait for me!"


    After leaving a sentence, Fei Yao took a few of his men and fled and left.


    "You have seen me now, don''t gather here, it doesn''t make much sense!"


    After Ye Fan drove away Fei Yao and the others, he did not forget to say a little to the spectators around him, and then turned back to the house.


    After hearing this, most of the people were still dumbfounded, unable to recover from what had just happened.


    Some people walked away quickly, looking excited.


    Ye Fan forced the five Fei Yao back with a single sword, which would inevitably become new blockbuster news.


    After Ye Fan entered the house, he reconsidered the affairs of Huang Fuping.


    This matter was not as simple as he began to imagine, Huang Fuping was missing, and his statement could only deal with those who did not know.


    This matter fell to Huangfu Yu Feng''s ears, and he must know the truth.


    "This Huangfuan, is it because Huangfu Yufeng sent me to deal with me?"


    Ye Fan murmured in his heart.


    The troubles of the Huangfu family have not been resolved, and there is still a threat in this man''s Imperial Academy.


    While Ye Fan was pondering this matter, someone came outside the door, and this time there was a real knock on the door.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The knock on the door was calm and not violent.


    Ye Fan gradually walked to the door and immediately saw a familiar figure.


    "It''s you!"


    After Ye Fan saw this person, a smile suddenly appeared.


    "Ye Fan, long time no see, now you are a big shot!"


    Yang Yi and Xu Cong were both standing at the door at this moment, with a hint of admiration on their faces.


    "Just kidding, come in, I happen to have something to ask you!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, and invited.


    This time, his residence was surrounded by people, and the noise was constant, and he was unable to cultivate. He happened to chat with Yang Yi and others and ask some things.


    After arriving in the house, both Yang Yi and Xu Cong sat down, and Ye Fan sat opposite them.


    "Ye Fan, congratulations, you successfully passed the regularization test, and also made such a deed, we were a little unbelievable to hear it!"


    After Yang Yi sat down, he congratulated him first.


    "Yeah, we just came here and heard that you repelled Fei Yao and the others, but unfortunately we didn''t see this scene!"


    Xu Cong nodded, and added.


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Fan chuckled lightly after hearing this, and didn''t say anything more on this topic. His expression gradually became serious. He looked at Xiang Yangyi and asked seriously:


    "Yangyi, I will be able to become a normal person right now, can I see Lingxin?"


    "This����"


    Hearing this, Yang Yi was taken aback for a moment and became a little embarrassed, "I''m afraid it''s still not possible, just a formal student has no right to see her!"


    "Then how did you find her to help me submit the information?"


    Ye Fan asked immediately.


    He always thought that if he became a formal student, he could meet with Lingxin.


    "I entrusted others to pass it up layer by layer. This person''s Imperial Academy is strictly hierarchical and must not be overstepped. In fact, I told you about this matter before!"


    Yang Yiyu said earnestly.


    "Then how can I meet her?"


    Ye Fan frowned deeply.


    As a formal student, he didn''t get too many surprises, just peace of mind.


    "Don''t worry, since you are in the same institution, you will definitely be able to meet!"


    Seeing Ye Fan��s anxious appearance, Yang Yi first gave a relief. At the same time, he looked into the distance through the window and slowly said, ��You should also understand by now that this person has many levels for the students, as long as you can Become a principal student, you can meet him anytime, anywhere!"


    "Prime students! Is it the highest grade student?"


    Ye Fan was taken aback.


    He had heard Yang Yi explained that the students in Renhuang Academy were divided into four categories: ordinary, medium, advanced, and extra special.


    "Yes, in fact, you should be able to see her when you become an advanced student. With your talent, you don''t have to worry at all, you can definitely rise up!"


    Yang Yi nodded and said affirmatively at the same time.


    "Then what should I do now?"


    Ye Fan''s tone gradually returned to normal, no longer irritable.


    After listening to Yang Yi''s words, Ye Fan knew in his heart that he had to find another way to ascend to see Lingxin.


    "It''s difficult to say, but it''s simple and easy to say. As long as you participate in the Luofu trial, you can achieve what you want!"


    Xu Cong finally said at this moment, revealing the most important information.

 Chapter 2517： Trial of Luo Fu

    "Luo Fu Trial!"


    Ye Fan was slightly taken aback when he heard it. His time in the academy was not short, but he hadn''t heard anyone talk about this trial.


    "Ye Fan, do you know how the academy classifies students?"


    Yang Yi did not immediately explain, but suddenly asked.


    "Could it be that Luo Fu''s trial failed?"


    Ye Fan subconsciously guessed.


    "Yes, the conversion test is the biggest challenge before entering the Renhuang Academy, and the Luofu Trial is the biggest challenge after entering the Renhuang Academy. It is also the core method for the entire Renhuang Academy to select students. Those who can pass the two tests , Is the real genius recognized by the university!"


    Yang Yi nodded, and finally explained at this moment.


    "Some time ago, did Lingxin become a chemist through Luofu''s trial?"


    Ye Fan suddenly remembered the previous person, Huang Drum, and couldn''t help but be surprised.


    "Exactly!"


    Yang Yi nodded, with a trace of envy on her face.


    "Ye Fan, come with me!"


    Xu Cong suddenly interrupted at this moment and stood up.


    Ye Fan was puzzled and followed Xu Cong to the second floor and stood in front of the window.


    "Look over there!"


    Xu Cong came to the front and back of the window and immediately pointed to a position.


    Ye Fan looked in the direction he was pointing and saw a tall tower with a unique shape located in the center of Renhuang Academy.


    This high tower stands tall in the sky.


    "This tower is called the Luofu Tower. Legend has it that it is the most important treasure of the entire Imperial Academy and even the entire Tianzhou. It contains a certain core power and is more precious than the Tianzhou Imperial Palace!"


    Xu Cong slowly said with emotion.


    "Luofu Trial, Louvre Tower, the two should be related!"


    Ye Fan whispered slowly.


    "Every Luofu trial is held at the Louvre Tower, once every six months, there are countless tests in the Tower. The higher the challenger, the better the qualification!"


    Xu Cong continued to explain.


    "Then what is the equivalent of making chemons?"


    Ye Fan remembered Lingxin again and couldn''t help asking.


    With a strong woman, Ye Fan''s pressure is not small.


    After hearing this, Xu Cong glanced at the heights of the Louvre Tower, and slowly said: "Creating Chemicals, has reached the seventh floor, and has basically entered the clouds!"


    "The seventh floor?"


    Ye Fan was a little puzzled after hearing this. Judging from the appearance, the seventh floor of the Louvre Tower was not particularly high.


    "You don''t know. Although the Louvre Tower is towering outside, there are only nine floors inside, and each floor corresponds to a type of student!"


    Xu Cong seemed to see Ye Fan''s doubts, and slowly explained.


    "Oh? Then tell me in detail, how many students does this imperial Academy have?"


    Ye Fan suddenly became interested.


    In addition to Zhaoming students, he heard another Daxing student, and he was really confused about the level of these students.


    "According to the nine levels of the Louvre Tower, there are nine college students in Renhuang Academy. The bottom of the Louvre Tower corresponds to formal students. However, as long as they can enter the Tower, they are not ordinary people, and they all have great hopes of impact. Floor!"


    Xu Cong explained gradually, focusing on explaining the first level of Tao.


    Ye Fan nodded and listened attentively.


    "The second floor of the tower is Zhaoming students, and the third floor of the tower corresponds to the students of Daxing!"


    Xu Cong revealed two identities that Ye Fan had heard of.


    "Go on, talk about the latter!" Ye Fan couldn''t wait to say.


    "The fourth floor of the sacred tower corresponds to the Yongda students, the fifth floor of the sacred tower corresponds to the Wankun students, the sixth floor of the sacred tower corresponds to the Tianxing students, the seventh floor of the sacred tower, the corresponding chemist, the eighth floor of the sacred tower, the corresponding eternal student, the sacred tower The ninth floor corresponds to the students of Tiandao!"


    Xu Cong told the rest of the information in one go.


    This is not a secret in Renhuang Academy, as long as it is a formal student who has been there for a while, it can be known.


    "Unexpectedly, Renhuang Academy divides students into so many types!"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised after hearing this.


    He has joined many sects and academies, but in terms of the division of disciples, the level of detail is not comparable to that of Renhuang Academy.


    "Of these, formal students and Zhaoming students are called ordinary students, while Daxing students and Yongda students are called middle students, Wankun students and natural students are high-level students, and the last three are all special-class students!"


    Xu Cong went on to explain it, and it was a summary of the divisions of the relevant Human Emperor Academy.


    "You said that you can only see Lingxin if you become an advanced student, which means you have to go to the fifth level at least!"


    Ye Fan glanced at the Louvre Tower and gradually concluded.


    "Yes, with your talent, it shouldn''t be a problem!"


    Yang Yi encouraged Dao again at this moment.


    Ye Fan nodded after hearing this. For him, it is a good thing to have a goal, so as not to waste time.


    "You should have spent a lot of time in Renhuang Academy, right? But you have been in the Louvre Tower, what''s the situation inside?"


    Ye Fan suddenly asked as he digested the information.


    "amount����"


    Upon hearing this question, both Yang Yi and Xu Cong showed bitter smiles on their faces, and said slowly:


    "The Luofu Trial is the only way for us to be promoted, and it has a limited number of places. It is not easy for us low-level cultivators to participate in the trial. We have to contribute to the institution or complete some tasks assigned by the institution. To have a chance!"


    "Speaking of which, I want to participate in the Luofu Trial, isn''t it the same forever!"


    Ye Fan''s heart sank after hearing this.


    The Human Emperor Academy is different from the sects and colleges that Ye Fan joined in the past, and the identity and background here will have a great impact.


    You don''t need to guess the quota of the Luofu trial, and it will inevitably be occupied by many families.


    "You don''t have to worry too much about this. You killed the Dark Walker. Now you have a reputation. Under normal circumstances, you will definitely be valued by the university. You are afraid that you will not get a place? Maybe every trial will give you a place!"


    Yang Yi said it was full of envy.


    "This... can only borrow your good words!"


    Ye Fan''s complexion eased a lot after hearing this, but he still felt a little uncomfortable.


    However, the world is inherently unfair, and opportunities can only be obtained by oneself.


    "It''s been more than four months since the previous human emperor bells and drums rang. Wouldn''t the new round of Luofu trial begin in two months?"


    Ye Fan remembered the six-monthly introduction by Xu Cong just now, but felt that time was a little tight.


    "No... this is not so calculated. As far as I know, Xuanyuan Lingxin entered the Louvre Tower a year ago. It takes time to pass the many tests in the Tower. Some people even get promoted. Trapped in the tower of the gods, do not want to give up!


    Yang Yi recalled slowly.


    After hearing this, Ye Fan frowned, only to feel that the time had become a bit messy at the moment, and he asked:


    "Then how long is it from the next trial?"


    Ask the time early and prepare early so that you can see Lingxin earlier.


    "The Luofu trial is conducted once every six months. In fact, it is very frequent. You don''t need to wait too long. There are about four months left before the next one!"


    Yang Yi figured it out to himself before explaining.


    "Okay, I understand, thank you for telling me so much!"


    Ye Fan nodded his head and thanked him sincerely.


    Knowing Luo Fu''s trial, his next goal became very clear.


    This man''s most important trial at the Imperial Academy, he must find a way to participate.

 Chapter 2518： Regular report

    After chatting with Yang Yi two more times, Ye Fan said goodbye to them.


    Ye Fan spent the next few days in peace.


    Fei Yao, who had been aggressive before, did not reappear, and Huangfuan behind him seemed to be silent.


    On this day, Tieshan and others finally came outside Ye Fan''s house, which also meant that the time to report to Chengcai Pavilion had arrived.


    "Ye Fan, how are you doing these few days?"


    Seeing Ye Fan walking out of the house, Tieshan greeted with a smile.


    "That''s it, they are here, I can''t cultivate!"


    Ye Fan said helplessly.


    "When you move into the house of Chengcai Pavilion, you should be able to clean up a lot!"


    Tieshan glanced around and smiled.


    "Let''s go, turn into a regular sooner, and feel relieved earlier!"


    Ye Fan urged and motioned to Tieshan to lead the way.


    "Yes, yes, Captain Tieshan, hurry up!"


    Rong put aside and nodded, a little excited at this moment.


    Under the leadership of Tieshan, the nine people walked towards the deeper part of the Royal Academy.


    Along the way, apart from being excited, several people also expressed gratitude to Ye Fan.


    When they met Ye Fan, their life-saving talisman failed and almost died, but also because they met Ye Fan, they were able to pass the test smoothly.


    As the so-called blessings come from misfortunes, and misfortunes rely on, this is true for Rong Fang.


    These people are all lucky.


    After half an hour, the nine people finally reached their destination, Chengcai Pavilion.


    Renhuang Academy��s names for several places are very easy to understand. To become a talent means to become a regular student of Renhuang Academy.


    The area of ??Chengcai Pavilion is at least three times the size of Yucai Pavilion, and the densely packed rooms are completely invisible at a glance.


    At the same time, there are many more training places and challenge platforms than the Yucai Pavilion.


    The nine Ye Fans were standing in front of the main hall of Chengcai Pavilion.


    When Ye Fan and the others arrived, there were already some formal students standing here and watching.


    Yang Yi and Xu Cong, who had just met Ye Fan a few days ago, were among them.


    "Is this the Star Sword Saint Ye Fan? It looks nothing special!"


    "I thought the same way before, but as soon as his Nine-Star Divine Sword comes out, you will recognize your mistakes!"


    As Ye Fan walked towards the main hall of Chengcai Pavilion, two formal students were slowly talking.


    Generally, when new people join, there will be a symbolic welcome from about a dozen formal students.


    However, this time, the number of welcomes appeared to be particularly large, reaching hundreds of people.


    Many people came because of Ye Fan''s reputation.


    Killing the Dark Walker was really shocking.


    When the nine Ye Fan came to the entrance of the hall, a middle-aged man also slowly walked out.


    "Participate in the cabinet master, we are here to report!"


    Seeing this middle-aged man, Tieshan bowed with everyone.


    The pavilion of Yucai Pavilion is the elder of the admission hall, and the pavilion of Chengcai Pavilion is specially set up by Renhuang Academy. The status of the two is different.


    Renhuang Academy obviously pays more attention to the latter.


    "No gift, give me all your tokens!"


    The middle-aged man was expressionless, waved his hand, and gradually ordered.


    "Yes!"


    Tieshan handed out his token first, very respectful.


    "Tieshan, you are the captain!"


    The pavilion master took a look at Tieshan''s token and immediately said his name.


    "Yes!" Tieshan nodded, with hopeful eyes in his eyes.


    At this moment, in addition to the tokens given to the formal students, the patron will also give rewards for passing the test.


    As the captain, Tieshan is looking forward to it now.


    "The captain has worked hard to protect the team, and rewards favorably, three Taiyun spirit grasses, ten profound green spirit grasses, and three great spirit essence pills!"


    After the pavilion master pondered for a moment, he said slowly.


    "Thank you, Pavilion Master!"


    Hearing his words, Tieshan''s body trembled wildly, and he could say that he had never received so many resources in his cultivation so far.


    Soon after Tieshan was grateful, a woman dressed in the costume of a servant came out carrying a tray, on which was placed what the pavilion master said, including tokens representing official student status.


    "next!"


    After the pavilion master gave these things, he waved his hand immediately.


    Ye Fan stepped forward and handed out his token for preparing students.


    After learning about Ye Fan''s identity, the pavilion master''s calm face finally showed a trace of surprise, and gradually raised his head and said:


    "You are Ye Fan? The one who killed the Dark Walker?"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Fan nodded.


    "Pavilion Lord, this person is still our other captain!"


    After Ye Fan''s voice fell, Rong Fang who was behind Ye Fan suddenly added.


    This caused Ye Fan to be slightly surprised and couldn''t help turning his head to look at Rong Fang and others.


    Rong Fang and the others were winking with him, as if they were saying not to be in vain.


    "You come to the side and wait a moment!"


    After the pavilion master pondered slightly, he waved his hand suddenly.


    "Ok!"


    Ye Fan''s heart sank slightly, and he stood aside helplessly.


    Is there someone here to make him fail?


    Being able to call the pavilion master is really amazing.


    "How could this happen? Does the pavilion master plan to give Ye Fan something?"


    "I don''t understand, the pavilion master seems to have never done this before, let people wait, this is the first time!"


    "I don''t think I believe this kid''s words, and I don''t believe this person can kill the Dark Walker!"


    Everyone talked a lot about this scene, but it was the first time I saw it.


    "If this kid is really talking big, he might not even have the status of an official student!"


    The famous student said with emotion.


    "Rong Fang, two Taiyun spirit grasses, eight profound green spirit grasses, and one great spirit essence pill!"


    After getting the token from Rong Fang, the pavilion master immediately announced the arrangement.


    "Thank you, Pavilion Master!"


    Rong Fang thanked him and looked at Ye Fan at the same time, looking helpless.


    At this moment, no one can see what the pavilion master is thinking.


    The next few people all received exactly the same rewards as Rong Fang.


    After the eight people were finished, the pavilion master''s eyes finally returned to Ye Fan.


    "You kill the Dark Walker, the reward will be more abundant than anyone else!"


    The pavilion master said faintly.


    Ye Fan heaved a sigh of relief after hearing this, and said first: "Thanks to the pavilion master!"


    "Don''t thank me first. Before giving the reward, you have to prove your strength. Once I see it as a deception, you will be removed from the Imperial Academy forever!"


    The pavilion master reached out his hand to stop Ye Fan''s behavior, and said with a serious face.


    "it is as expected!"


    After listening to the words of the pavilion master, many people around him showed a suddenly realized look.


    This was no different from their previous guess, Ye Fan''s deeds were too terrifying, and even made the Pavilion Master suspicious.


    "Pavilion Lord, Ye Fan did kill the Dark Walker and saved our lives. We can all prove it!"


    Tieshan immediately took the lead and said.


    "There is nothing to say, I have to see his strength!"


    The pavilion master interrupted the words of Tieshan and others, and they were not allowed to be discussed.


    "What does the pavilion master want, I still speak straightforwardly!"


    Ye Fan said simply.

 Chapter 2519： Rich rewards

    "As far as I know, Dark Walker has strong to mid-term strength, and you have to prove that you have enough strength, otherwise I have to doubt your words!"


    The pavilion master looked serious and slowly spoke.


    "Is it strong to mid-term? Yes!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, nodded immediately and agreed.


    His sword of heavenly power has already reached this level.


    "In that case, prepare yourself, and I will send my men to give you some tests!"


    The Pavilion Master continued.


    "it is good!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and gradually walked to the center of the square in front of the temple.


    A guard was summoned from the hall by the pavilion master and came to Ye Fan''s front.


    "Cheng Kang, I have learned!"


    The guard is tall and old, and he has arched his hands on Ye Fan at this moment.


    "please!"


    Ye Fan also arched his hand, and the Nine Stars Divine Sword gradually appeared in his palm.


    The test of the pavilion master seemed reasonable to Ye Fan, but the pavilion master of Chengcai might not know the real power of Dark Walker.


    The most powerful thing about Dark Walker is the light of darkness, which is a soul attack. If you really want to test Ye Fan''s strength, you need to start with the soul power to be accurate.


    "Cheng Kang is a strong person in the early stage of the sixth layer. He is the highest level person in the Chengcai Pavilion except the pavilion master. The pavilion master actually asked him to test Ye Fan!


    Many formal students around Cheng Kang expressed great shock.


    If you want to fight Cheng Kang, only Zhaoming students or students with higher status are possible.


    "boom!"


    While everyone was discussing, Cheng Kang had already exploded with his cultivation base, and the pressure on Ye Fan was slightly stronger than Huang Fuping.


    After feeling the breath of Cheng Kang, Ye Fan''s gaze burst into battle, and he slowly raised the Nine-Star Divine Sword in his hand.


    To fight Cheng Kang, he must make an all-out effort.


    "Wow..."


    A sea of ??stars appeared around Ye Fan, and at the same time, the galaxy that belonged only to the sword of heaven gradually flowed out, entwined on the Nine Stars Divine Sword.


    "It''s so powerful. It was rumored that Ye Fan repelled the five powerful Fei Yao with a single sword. It seems to be a false statement!"


    "I said long ago, this kid is very powerful!"


    "No matter how powerful the power is, you have to figure out who is opposite him. This is Cheng Kang. Even some Daxing students are hard to beat!"


    For Ye Fan''s evaluation, the crowd is different.


    Although everyone was surprised at Ye Fan''s power, but the enemy opposite Ye Fan made everyone even more frightened.


    "Ye Fanying... should do it!"


    Among the crowd, Yang Yi glanced at Xu Cong, feeling a little bit ignorant and worried for Ye Fan.


    Xu Cong nodded, and said nothing.


    "Go ahead!"


    After Cheng Kang exploded, he waved his hand to Ye Fan to give the latter a chance to fight.


    "Since you are testing me, it''s better for you to shoot first, and you will win or lose with one hit!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head, rejecting Cheng Kang''s kindness.


    "Okay, as you wish!"


    Cheng Kang agreed in a loud voice, and the power of the palm of his hand was condensed and gradually turned into a sharp blade.


    "This is my heart piercing, if you can take it, you can beat me!"


    In the process of agglutinating the sharp blades, Cheng Kang said slowly.


    "Jiuqu stars, sword of heavenly power!"


    Ye Fan raised the Nine Stars Divine Sword and slowly said eight words.


    At this moment, Tianquan Galaxy had already brought the power of the Nine-Star Divine Sword to its zenith.


    In the starlight surrounding the Nine Stars Divine Sword, the starry sky is faintly visible. Although the body is small and vigorous, the power is very shocking.


    "Punching, go!"


    Cheng Kang was the first to attack the power in front of him.


    "call out����"


    A sharp blade shaped by the power of the sage shot at Ye Fan''s chest at an unrecognizable speed.


    For heart puncture, the goal is naturally the heart.


    "It''s so strong, this piercing piercing is so strong that the Manifestations below the mid-term will definitely die!"


    "Yeah, this kid is only in the early stage of Kaiyuan Fourth Layer. I really don''t know how he will resist it, Star Sword Saint, is there such a pervert?"


    At the moment Cheng Kang took the shot, everyone''s minds were also mobilized, watching the scene in the field very nervously.


    This is the best moment to reveal Ye Fan''s true strength and rumors.


    "cut����"


    The piercing thorn dissipated in the naked eye and turned into a fatal attack. At the same time, Ye Fan''s Nine-Star Divine Sword also suddenly fell.


    "Wow..."


    A large expanse of starlight burst out, covering the entire hall and square in an instant.


    Everyone was in the starlight, in addition to glare, but also gave birth to a feeling of burning skin.


    This represents Ye Fan''s power of stars, the power has become stronger.


    "boom!"


    Immediately after the Nine Stars Divine Sword was cut down, a loud noise suddenly erupted in front of Ye Fan.


    This loud noise caused the surrounding stars to fade away, like fireworks.


    This scene is very abrupt, but everyone present can see it, because the source of this loud noise is the heart-piercing thorn that Cheng Kang disappeared under the naked eye.


    The piercing thorn and the sword of heavenly power only met for a moment and the winner was determined.


    It can be seen from Cheng Kang''s constantly pale face that Heart Piercing is not an opponent of the Sword of Heaven''s Power at all.


    "boom!"


    In the end, a burst of vigor swelled, Ye Fan''s starlight was full of stars, and he was unmoved.


    However, Cheng Kang''s body was lifted off by this energy, and flew back several tens of meters.


    "I surrender!"


    Cheng Kang stood up slowly, with a trace of blood flowing from the corner of his mouth, bowing deeply towards Ye Fan.


    What I have in my eyes at this moment is a sense of awe for the strong.


    The Sword of Heavenly Power can actually destroy his life directly, but Ye Fan obviously didn''t do that.


    "Accepted!"


    Ye Fan arched his hands and gradually looked towards the pavilion master standing in front of the hall.


    "Fuck!"


    For the first time, a smile appeared on the face of the pavilion master, applauding.


    It was his applause that awakened those formal students who had been completely astonished.


    They really didn''t expect Ye Fan''s strength to be so terrible, that he could shake Cheng Kang hard and hold the victory.


    "This person should not join our Chengcai Pavilion, he should have a higher status!"


    "Yeah, if he is the same as us, how can we be so friendly!"


    Ye Fan''s strength created a great sense of gap in the hearts of the formal students present.


    "Pavilion Lord, you are still satisfied with this result!"


    Ye Fan looked at the pavilion master and said slowly.


    "Hehe, naturally satisfied. As the captain, you have done a lot to kill the Dark Walker!"


    The pavilion owner chuckled and nodded slowly.


    "Come here, take ten Taiyun Spirit Grass, 20 Purple Green Spirit Grass, 20 Great Spirit Yuan Pill, and one Innate Barrier Breaking Pill, and give it to Ye Fan!"


    After the pavilion master pondered for a moment, he immediately announced a series of rewards.


    After listening to the first few items, everyone has been exclaiming continuously. When the last Innate Barrier Breaking Pill appeared, everyone was completely boiling, as if this was an extremely extraordinary thing.

 Chapter 2520： Daxing student

    "Xiantian barrier-breaking pill! This is a pill that some advanced students can hardly obtain. It is said to have a miraculous effect on breaking the barriers in the realm of manifestation!"


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that the pavilion master gave such a good reward this time. This is a real thing that cannot be met, and it is more precious than all the previous rewards!"


    Everyone talked a lot because of the appearance of Innate Barrier Breaking Pill.


    Listening to everyone''s discussion, Ye Fan''s mouth gradually burst into a smile.


    To get so many rewards, this test is really worth it.


    Especially this innate barrier-breaking pill can play a breakthrough role at the crucial moment of manifestation.


    Ye Fan can just be used when breaking through and showing the sage.


    "Well, you all go down and rest, perform well, and strive to get the opportunity to participate in the Luofu trial as soon as possible!"


    After distributing the rewards and tokens representing the official students, the pavilion master gave a symbolic order, turned and walked into the hall.


    After the pavilion master left, Ye Fan, Tieshan and others gathered again, and Yang Yi and Xu Cong also went up.


    While admiring them, they all congratulated Ye Fan.


    "Ye Fan, the pavilion master has never given away so many resources. This time there is also the Innate Barrier Breaking Pill, which shows that the academy attaches great importance to you!"


    In order to prove his previous statement, Xu Cong said slowly at this moment.


    "I thought the pavilion master would make things difficult for me, but fortunately, it is not!"


    Ye Fan looked at Xu Cong and nodded with a smile at the moment, indicating that he had previously made a false alarm.


    He originally thought that this pavilion owner was also Huangfu Yufeng who asked him to make things difficult for him, but now it seems that Huangfu Yufeng could not have such a big influence in this man''s Imperial Academy.


    He could say that the master of Yucai Pavilion, the elder of the Enrollment Hall made things difficult for Ye Fan, but the master of Chengcai Pavilion should not give him face.


    However, in Ye Fan''s eyes, it was a normal test, and it was already in the eyes of everyone.


    After all, Ye Fan was no longer a genius, and it was only in the early stage of Kaiyuan Quadruple at this moment. He had crossed a whole realm and added two levels of cultivation. This was really difficult to happen during the Manifestation Period.


    "Let''s go, choose a place to live first!"


    Noticing that the spectators were not leaving, Ye Fan immediately urged the people around him.


    "Star Sword Saint, what a majesty!"


    Just as Ye Fan and the others were about to leave, an unkind voice from someone suddenly appeared.


    "what happened?"


    Everyone was shocked by this scene and looked in the direction of the sound.


    There, a total of five young people galloped over, and finally slowly descended in front of Ye Fan.


    When these five people appeared, they had already caused an uproar among the surrounding people.


    The strength of these five young people are all in the strongest realm, and the leader among them has reached the strongest late stage, and the aura is more than ten times more abnormal than the talented Cheng Kang.


    Looking at the leader, Ye Fan frowned slightly. The face of this person reminded him of a person, Huang Fuping!


    At the same time, not far from this person, there was a figure who had just met Ye Fan a few days ago and was ridiculed by many students.


    "Who are these people, their breath is so abnormal!"


    "Isn''t that Fei Yao who was defeated by Ye Fan a few days ago? I didn''t expect that he would dare to appear!"


    Everyone talked about the appearance of the five.


    "Senior Brother An, this person is Ye Fan!"


    Fei Yao was the person next to the leader. He felt the contempt of the crowd, and his facial muscles trembled, breaking the silence of the five.


    The leader nodded after hearing it, and the gaze looking at Ye Fan gradually became sharp, and said coldly:


    "Star Sword Saint, now he is famous, I wonder if you can know me?"


    "Who are you, do I need to know?"


    Although Ye Fan had guessed the identity of this person, he did not follow his intentions.


    "Hehe, it seems that you don''t want to know, but there are some things you can''t avoid!"


    The leader sneered after hearing it, as if he had peeped through Ye Fan''s mind, and gradually became dignified, "Introduce myself, I am a Daxing student, Huangfuan!"


    Under Huangfu An''s dignified and arrogant words, the people around him suddenly appeared in an uproar, apparently surprised by his identity.


    "What? I heard that right, he is Huangfuan, one of the geniuses of the Huangfu family?"


    "It is said that this person has been practicing for less than 50,000 years, and he is still very young. He has been privileged to participate in the Luofu Trial, and he has won the status of a Daxing student!"


    "That''s right, Daxing means prosperity. This is the best interpretation of Huangfuan!"


    As soon as Huangfuan''s identity came out, everyone was sighed and amazed, and there was an endless stream of praise.


    "I heard that Fei Yao approached Ye Fan because of Huangfu''an. Now it seems to be true. Ye Fan is really in serious trouble this time!"


    In addition to admiration, many people are also worried about Ye Fan''s situation.


    Huangfu''an''s cultivation is unfathomable, but it is not as easy to deal with as Fei Yao.


    "Let''s talk about it, what do you want to do? I have explained about Huangfuping, there is nothing to say!"


    Ye Fan asked calmly.


    "The nonsense that you make up can only deceive unsuspecting people like them!"


    Huang Fu''an said with a cold expression.


    "Then what is knowing, if you know, come and ask me what to do?"


    Ye Fan snorted, and in front of Daxing student Huang Fuan, there was no hint of fear.


    "I just want to know, my eldest brother, did he die? Did you...kill him!"


    Huangfuan gradually gritted his teeth.


    As soon as the words came out, Ye Fan''s body shook, and the crowd suddenly exploded after hearing the news.


    "What...what!"


    "I heard that right, Huangfuan actually said that Ye Fan killed Huangfuping, who was a student of Zhaoming. How could this be possible!"


    "Killing Zhaoming students, this is a felony, one life pays one life!"


    "I don''t understand what you are talking about. When I left the test place, Huangfuping was still fighting the monsters in the test place, life and death unknown!"


    Ye Fan shook his head slowly, speaking calmly.


    "Fart! The senior in charge of the portal of life and death explored the test place. Near the life gate, there is no breath of alien beasts at all, only the breath of starlight and the power of manifestation!"


    Huangfu scolded angrily and told the truth.


    "My eldest brother and I have fought with alien beasts. It''s not surprising to leave a breath of battle, I don''t understand what you suspect!"


    Ye Fan said a little funny.


    "Don''t quibble anymore. My elder brother was asked by my uncle to leave you... that fighting aura was left by the two of you. There is no such thing as a bullshit!"


    In fact, Huangfuan already knew all the truth, and at the moment he had exposed Ye Fan''s lie, but he paused in the middle of the story.


    "What is your uncle''s entrustment? Since you have such sufficient evidence, why not tell it all!"


    Ye Fan''s face was gloomy. At this moment, he was preconceived and questioned.

 Chapter 2521： Disciplinary killing order

    "you����"


    After Huangfuan was asked, he naturally couldn''t tell the real situation, otherwise even if Ye Fan really killed Huangfuping, the academy would not punish Ye Fan.


    "Since you don''t want to plead guilty, you can''t blame me!"


    A dangerous aura gradually erupted from Huangfuan, as if he was about to do something.


    "Can''t you change your martial arts? I am a formal disciple. Although you are a higher status than me, you can''t do anything casually!"


    Ye Fan carried the token of the official disciple in his waist, and he was not afraid of Huangfuan''s threat.


    If Huangfu An could really do it, he wouldn''t have been talking to him for so long.


    "Boy, it''s justified to kill someone to pay for your life. Moreover, you kill someone from my Huangfu family, my brother Huangfuan, if you don''t let you pay today, my Huangfu promises not to be a man!"


    Huang Fuan gritted his teeth.


    "The master of Chengcai Pavilion is in the hall, Huangfuan, I advise you not to go too far!"


    "There is no evidence, dare to do it at will, the academy will not bypass you!"


    Yang Yi and Xu Cong also spoke for Ye Fan at this moment.


    "Ye Fan, do you really think I can''t do anything with you? Then you are too underestimating my Huangfu''s peace!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s confident appearance, Huang Fu''an suddenly turned angrily.


    "Anything, you have to say a word of truth, outside your Huangfu family can kill whoever suspects it, but here, you are afraid you can''t do it!"


    Ye Fan said calmly.


    This statement was also recognized by many people present.


    Huangfuan looked as if he understood everything, but he couldn''t tell the real evidence, which in the end was nothing but a conjecture.


    It was too arrogant to kill Ye Fan based on conjecture alone.


    At the same time, Ye Fan couldn''t take the initiative to get out of this matter, because he also had no evidence that Huang Fuping wanted to kill him.


    The best result of this matter is to remain silent, whoever does it first will suffer.


    "Boy, you are too naive, do you think I am the same as you unreliable trash? Soon I will let you know what regret is!"


    Huangfu''an said with some disdain, causing many people present to change their faces.


    However, although everyone was insulted, they did not dare to refute, because people who belong to first-class families or even top families are generally not small formal students.


    At the same time, compared with Huangfu''an, they really can''t talk about relying on it.


    "Don''t waste time with this madman, let''s go!"


    After Ye Fan Chaoyangyi waited for a voice, he walked to the side gradually.


    "Stop him for me!"


    Upon seeing this, Huang Fu''an suddenly said to the people beside him.


    "Swipe!"


    The four people Huangfu''an brought this time are all strong people, and two of them have reached the strong to mid-term strength, which is no small threat to Ye Fan.


    Fei Yao and another student who was strong in the early stage can also bring some trouble to Ye Fan.


    The four stopped in front of him, forcing Ye Fan to stop.


    "A good dog doesn''t stand in the way, if you don''t get out of the way, I''ll do it!"


    Ye Fan gradually called out the Nine Stars Divine Sword, a little impatiently said.


    "Senior Brother An wants you to stay, so you can cooperate obediently and don''t make trouble!"


    Fei Yao was backed by Huangfu''an and raised his head again.


    "Do you guys want to be rascals? It''s a shame to Zhaoming students and Daxing students!"


    Yang Yi heard their words and suddenly snorted.


    "You provoked first, no wonder I!"


    Ye Fan had already raised the Nine Stars Divine Sword while he was talking, slashed out with a single sword, and the star sword power emerged, turning into a gorgeous sword arc.


    Who is right and who is wrong is very clear right now, and Ye Fan does not hurt to take action.


    "How dare you..."


    After noticing Ye Fan''s sword light, Fei Yao, who had already suffered under Ye Fan''s hand, exclaimed and subconsciously hid behind two mid-term students.


    He only had the strength of the initial stage, and under the Nine Stars Divine Sword, he could only end up being severely injured or killed in seconds.


    Fei Yao just didn''t expect that Ye Fan really dared to shoot directly.


    "Humph!"


    The two strong to the mid-term all snorted, and shot together, and the power of manifesting the sacred emerged from the palm of the palm, facing Ye Fan''s sword power together.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the sword power of the Sword of Heaven''s Power was barely blocked, but the force of the counter-shock caused these two mid-term strong men to squirt blood, and their bodies retreated dozens of steps.


    "you����"


    Both of these two were outstanding among Zhaoming''s students, and they had initially dismissed Ye Fan, but at this moment they were left alone with horror.


    Under the sword of heavenly power, even if they joined forces together, they were completely invincible to Ye Fan.


    "Two wastes!"


    Huangfu An, who was on the side, thought that these men could restrain Ye Fan, but he didn''t expect this result, so he snorted when he saw it.


    "go!"


    Ye Fan continued to move forward.


    At this moment, he was vaguely disturbed, and Huangfuan seemed to be looking for some means to deal with him.


    "I said, you can''t go today!"


    Huang Fuan personally stopped in front of Ye Fan at this moment, and the mighty power overwhelmed Ye Fan''s nine-star divine sword.


    "You leave me useless, you dare not kill me!"


    Ye Fan tightened the Nine-Star Divine Sword in his hand, his eyes dignified.


    "I can kill you soon!"


    Huangfu stopped before and after Ye Fan, his strength was also accumulating, but the main focus did not seem to be on Ye Fan.


    "Brother Ann, here I am!"


    Just as the battle between Ye Fan and Huangfuan was about to start, a voice suddenly came from behind Huangfuan.


    Everyone looked up, and saw a young student in silver dress rushing over quickly, holding a piece of black paper in his hand.


    "This...this is... a disciplinary killing order!"


    At the moment when they saw this black paper, many people in the room shrank their necks subconsciously, and there was great fear in their eyes.


    "This... this is impossible! How could this thing appear?"


    Yang Yi and Xu Cong''s eyes widened at this moment, and they looked incredulous.


    "You made me wait, this time I helped me write it down, and I will help you get a place in the future!"


    When the young students arrived, Huang Fuan''s eyes lit up, he took the black paper directly, and promised.


    "It''s easy to talk, brother An, I have something to do, let''s go first, you are a little more neat!"


    The young student didn''t look at anyone present and left here after giving black paper.


    "Disciplinary killing order, what is this?"


    At the same time that the two handed over the black paper, Ye Fan had already asked Yang Yang.


    "This is one of the highest decree issued by the school of discipline. Use... to punish disciples!"


    Yang Yi''s tone was full of trembling.


    "What?" Ye Fan was taken aback when he heard it, and his expression instantly sank to the extreme.


    "Ye Fan, I can kill you now, hahaha!"


    Huangfuan held the disciplinary killing order and burst out laughing.


    The academy has the rules of the academy, but at the moment the rules of the academy are in his hands, even if Ye Fan is cut through a thousand swords, no one can say that he is wrong.


    "You have no evidence to convict Ye Fan, it is impossible to get a disciplinary killing order!"


    Yang Yi couldn''t believe it at this moment.


    "Hehe, this is the gap between me and you trash. It''s really not easy to kill people of the same status as me in an academy, but I can still kill you powerless trash!"


    Huangfu An chuckled lightly, and the power on his body officially broke out. At this moment, he had no distracting thoughts, and only killing intent was in his eyes.

 Chapter 2522： Strong opponent

    "Ye Fan, let''s go to the hall and ask the pavilion master for help, he will definitely not sit idly by!"


    Yang Yi sensed the dangerous aura brought by Huang Fu''an, and immediately pulled Ye Fan back.


    "No need, the pavilion master is really willing to help us, it has already appeared, this trouble needs me to solve it myself!"


    Ye Fan saw it thoroughly.


    "Solve it yourself? Huangfu''an is a Daxing student, and one of the best!"


    Yang Yi shook his head slowly, feeling that this was impossible.


    "We don''t have a backer. All we can rely on is ourselves. You take Tieshan and them away, don''t worry about me!"


    Ye Fan spoke out the reality at the moment, and said.


    "This����"


    Yang Yi hesitated and couldn''t agree.


    "Ye Fan, let''s carry it if you have trouble!"


    Tieshan immediately stepped forward.


    "Listen to me, you all leave, leave me alone!"


    Ye Fan spoke in a tone that could not be rejected.


    If Tieshan and the others entangled in, things would become more troublesome, and maybe it would drag them down.


    After all, the punishment and killing order in Huangfuan''s hand was not just a joke. To some extent, he represented the rules of Huangfu Academy.


    "You said enough, it''s really troublesome!"


    Huangfuan broke out at this moment, with an impatient expression on his face.


    "Fei Yao, you help me watch these people. When I am fulfilling the killing order, I don''t want anyone to come and make trouble!"


    Huangfuan knew that Tieshan and others would inevitably cause trouble, so he exhorted Fei Yao.


    "Senior Brother An, don''t worry, these people are on my body!"


    When Fei Yao heard this, he patted his chest to make sure it was down.


    He couldn''t deal with Ye Fan, but it was not a problem to restrain Tieshan.


    "Ye Fan, now you are quiet, you can go on the road with peace of mind!"


    A cruel smile appeared on Huangfuan''s face after seeing Tieshan and others being forced out of this place.


    "If you want to do it, come on, I won''t let you succeed!"


    The Nine-Star Divine Sword in Ye Fan''s hand became tighter and tighter. Even though his opponent was the famous Daxing student Huang Fu''an, he still had no fear.


    Fei Yao and others controlled Tieshan, which really made Ye Fan feel at ease.


    At this moment, Tieshan and the others had a huge gap between Ye Fan''s strength, and they rushed into the battle between the two. They couldn''t help, and they could easily die for nothing.


    "Hehe, dare to speak big words at this time, I would like to see how strong you are, the Star Sword Saint!"


    After hearing this, Huang Fuan sneered, and there was no war in his eyes, only a little interest emerged.


    In his opinion, killing Ye Fan should be an extremely easy thing.


    "My goodness, is Ye Fan really going to fight Huangfu? The gap between the two is too big!"


    Many people in the crowd were already stunned by watching the raging battle, and they couldn''t believe it.


    A new formal student is about to challenge a Daxing student who has been famous for a long time, and his status is two grades higher. It is hard to believe this.


    In the history of Renhuang Academy, there has never been such a battle.


    "This time Huangfuan wanted to kill Ye Fan to avenge him, and he also held a disciplinary killing order. Ye Fan has no choice but to resist!"


    A spectator said slowly, with a helpless tone.


    This battle is an extreme situation.


    "Hey, is it possible that a genius who just appeared is about to die? The pavilion master actually sits idly by!"


    More people feel sorry for Ye Fan at this moment. After all, this has just joined Chengcai Pavilion, and even the residence has not been selected, and Huangfuan has already come to take his life.


    "The people of the Huangfu family are making trouble, and the pavilion master is afraid that he does not want to take care of it. Ye Fan was right when he said that people like us basically have no reliance, only ourselves!"


    Someone glanced at the temple and sighed.


    While everyone felt sorry for Ye Fan, Ye Fan had already resisted. Since Huangfuan wanted his life, Ye Fan simply took the initiative to strike out a sword light with all his strength.


    "brush����"


    The sword of heavenly power is dazzling and the stars are compelling, as if it symbolizes Ye Fan''s unyielding faith.


    "A little bit of strength, no wonder you can kill my big brother!"


    Looking at the sword of heavenly power in front of him, Huang Fu''an was not anxious, but murmured slowly.


    When the starlight was about to drown Huangfu''an''s body, Qi slowly raised his arm and pointed a finger forward.


    "brush����"


    Huangfu An Zhou''s huge power suddenly recovered, and then it exploded from his fingertips.


    "Wow..."


    In an instant, Huangfu''an''s power was like a scourge, directly covering Ye Fan''s sword of heaven.


    "boom!"


    Under the violent sound, the sword of heaven was almost destroyed by Huangfu''an.


    "call out����"


    A finger force emerged under the dissipated sword power and shot directly at Ye Fan''s body.


    "Xuanming Bone Wing!"


    Ye Fan was surprised, and immediately displayed his body skills.


    The bone wings shook, and the body suddenly shifted to one side.


    "Swish..."


    Rao is the speed of Bone Wing almost teleporting, this terrifying finger force still penetrated Ye Fan''s right shoulder, bringing out a burst of blood.


    The corners of Ye Fan''s mouth were also bleeding from the injuries in his body, and he didn''t have time to breathe until he stood firm.


    "En? I didn''t expect your speed to be good!"


    Huang Fuan originally planned to point to Ye Fan''s heart, but at this moment, he realized that he was not successful, and for the first time a trace of surprise appeared on his face.


    For him, Ye Fan''s speed is more brilliant than his strength.


    Ye Fan glanced at his right shoulder, and while his face was pale, more heaviness appeared.


    The injury of his right shoulder is not even serious.


    But Huangfu''an''s next attack was bound to be tougher, and Ye Fan didn''t have the capital to take over.


    Even the sword of heavenly power can be broken with a single point, Huang Fuan''s strength is far beyond Ye Fan''s imagination.


    Huangfuan shouldn''t be as simple as the late stage, and his true strength is very likely to be as strong as the Ninth Peak or even stronger.


    In the face of such powerful players, Ye Fan could not be his opponent without a major breakthrough.


    "This Huangfu''an is really abnormal, no wonder he can be cultivated by the Huangfu family, his elder brother is far behind him!"


    "Yes, but they have a deep brotherhood, otherwise Ye Fan wouldn''t have this result!"


    After everyone saw this blow, the illusion they had about Ye Fan disappeared, and they could see the result that was about to appear.


    "Is Huangfu Yu Feng instructing you?"


    The wound on Ye Fan''s shoulder was slowly recovering, and at the same time he asked, buying some time to rest for himself, in order to get a little more life.


    "It has nothing to do with my uncle. He is not qualified to instigate me. He killed my elder brother. I have to settle accounts with him for this matter, but before that, I have to kill you first!"


    Speaking of Huangfu Yufeng, Huangfu''an was in a very bad mood, and the anger on his face grew a little bit, but he became impatient and shot faster.


    "Shoo, hoo..."


    Huang Fu''an''s strength increased accordingly, ten fingers concurrently, ten horrible finger power burst out, and at the same time attacked Ye Fan.


    The ten finger powers cover all directions, and the power of each of them surpasses the sword of heaven. This moment is truly a desperate situation for Ye Fan.

 Chapter 2523： Tear up the killing order

    "Wow..."


    Ye Fan''s whole body was covered by dense starlight, and at this moment he was doing the final resistance.


    But the sword of heaven is much weaker than one of the Dao Fingers, let alone the Ten Dao.


    The power at this moment can only show the unyielding in Ye Fan''s heart, and has no substantive effect.


    "How could this happen, it''s a pity that a genius finally appeared!"


    "Geniuses die too often, maybe this is the truth!"


    After seeing this scene, many people couldn''t bear to turn their heads, and they felt a little sadness for Ye Fan.


    "boom!"


    In the end, the ten finger forces shot down at the same time, blasting out a shocking light, and a surging power of manifestation shook away, and all the nearby hundreds of spectators retreated.


    Huangfuan''s attack is so strong, it''s evident.


    However, when the starlight collapsed, Ye Fan did not have an accident. Although his location was attacked by the force of the fingers, it was very calm.


    "This...what''s going on?"


    "Is Ye Fan unable to block these ten fingers?"


    Seeing this scene, everyone present was shocked, including Huang Fu''an.


    "Look at the top of Ye Fan''s head!"


    Suddenly, someone exclaimed and pointed at the sky above Ye Fan.


    At the top of Ye Fan''s head, an inaudible brilliance was gradually becoming stronger.


    Guanghua finally turned into a dazzling beam, as if it were light from outside the sky.


    With the appearance of this beam, everyone was able to see clearly when a transparent mask appeared around Ye Fan''s body, and at this moment he was calmly resisting the impact of Huangfu''s Anzhi force.


    "Where does this power come from?"


    Feeling the light mask that suddenly appeared all over his body, Ye Fan''s heart was also full of doubts.


    The mask comes from the outside world, and someone should come to help him.


    "Who is the strong one?"


    Huang Fuan was obviously aware of this, first glanced at the direction of the main hall, and did not detect the figure of the pavilion master, then looked towards the midair and questioned.


    Under the intent of everyone''s gaze, a woman finally walked out from behind the beam.


    At this moment, the light source was shining in the female jade''s hand, as if holding some treasure, controlling the light mask around Ye Fan.


    The moment they looked at this woman, everyone present trembled. In addition to being surprised at her beautiful face, she was even more shocked at her unfathomable breath.


    The breath of this woman is more unfathomable than Huangfu''an.


    The moment Ye Fan saw this woman, his expression became extremely excited, and endless thoughts appeared in his eyes.


    What he had been looking forward to, really appeared.


    "Yes... it''s her! I didn''t expect she would come here in person! What is the relationship between Brother Ye Fan and her!"


    At the moment when he saw this woman, besides Ye Fan, Yang Yi was obviously more excited than the others. At this moment, his body trembled violently, as if he was stunned.


    "Yangyi, what''s wrong with you? Who is she, do you know her?"


    Xu Cong looked at him with a puzzled face. He had known Yang Yi for so long and had never seen him look like this.


    "This person is the one that I have been talking about at the beginning and caused the emperor''s bells and drums to resound recently, Xuanyuan Lingxin!"


    Yang Yi said in a shocked tone.


    "what!"


    When Xu Cong heard this, he was stunned, and could not speak for a while.


    "Forge a killing order and kill the disciples indiscriminately, Huangfuan, you are so bold!"


    At the same time that Lingxin appeared, there was a majestic voice from his mouth, and a pair of beautiful eyes were looking at Huangfuan with anger.


    "It''s nonsense! Who are you? Dare to stop me from performing a disciplinary killing order?"


    Huang Fu''an''s expression changed slightly, and he seemed a little strange to the appearance of Lingxin.


    He was at a level that was quite different from that of the Makers. Although he heard his name, he didn''t see him. In this regard, he was the same as many formal students who were confused on their faces.


    "Huh, a little elementary school student, so courageous, dare to talk to Senior Sister like this!"


    A woman with the same delicate face had been following Ling Xin, and at this moment she spoke lightly to Huangfu An.


    "What are you talking about me? Little primary school kid!"


    Hearing this woman''s words, Huangfu was shocked and everyone was in an uproar.


    Huangfu''an''s status here is absolutely top-notch, otherwise the pavilion master would not sit idly by.


    "It''s really interesting. There are really few people who dare to speak such big words in front of my Huangfuan!"


    Huang Fuan was extremely angry at this moment, and the killing intent in his eyes became more intense.


    "There are inherent regulations in the place of punishment. If you dare to block the execution of the disciplinary killing order, you can kill the blocker at the same time. If you two women don''t stop, then you can''t blame me!"


    Huang Fuan held the disciplinary killing order, thinking he still controlled the rules.


    "Fake killing orders, no matter how many they are, they are useless!"


    Lingxin screamed, and with a wave of his jade hand, a new beam of light was suddenly separated from the light source in the palm of the hand, lasing towards Huangfuan.


    "Block me!"


    Upon seeing this, Huangfu gritted his teeth, like a fierce beast, without any intention of shrinking.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, Huang Fuan got the same feeling as Ye Fan at this moment. In this beam of light, there was no resistance.


    His body seemed to be hit by a huge mountain, and many of the powers of the sacred were crushed by the light beam. When the body touched slightly, he flew upside down several tens of meters, and he was already severely injured.


    "brush����"


    Lingxin beckoned, and the disciplinary killing order held in Huangfuan''s hand was brought to Lingxin''s face by the beam of light.


    "You... what do you want to do? If you dare to destroy the disciplinary killing order, you will be severely punished!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Fu''an suddenly became extremely nervous.


    Once the disciplinary killing order is lost, he will not be able to do it.


    Lingxin listened to Huangfu''an''s words, but did not respond to his opponent, Yushou gradually grasped the two corners of the disciplinary killing order, and suddenly twitched.


    "brush����"


    Under the influence of power, the disciplinary killing order, which represents one of the highest disciplinary decrees in the disciplinary place, is directly turned into sky fragments and passed away with the wind.


    "hiss����"


    When everyone saw this scene, they all took a breath of air-conditioning, and they were frightened by this scene.


    Renhuang Academy has strict rules, and they dare to tear up the killing order. They can''t believe it.


    Even Ye Fan couldn''t help but his eyes trembled, but the courage of the spirit heart has always been no less than that of him.


    "You...you are despising the authority of the institution. No matter who you are, you will be severely punished!"


    The disciplinary killing order was eliminated, and Huangfuan seemed mad.


    It took him a lot of hard work to get this piece of black paper.


    "Don''t you want to know my identity? I will tell you now, I am a chemist, Xuanyuan Lingxin!"


    Lingxin was in midair, looking at Huang Fuan condescendingly, saying every word.


    With the appearance of Lingxin words, Huangfuan''s body also trembled violently, as if he had heard a nightmare.

 Chapter 2524： Ridiculous challenge

    "Wow..."


    Lingxin''s words immediately caused an uproar in the surroundings, and everyone was in deep shock.


    Xuanyuan Lingxin now has no more resounding name.


    Because of Renhuangguzhong, the entire Tianzhou people knew the name, but they only heard the name, but didn''t see the person.


    "You... why are you here?"


    Huang Fu''an, who had always been invincible, finally panicked at this moment, and his tone was full of trembling.


    Lingxin steadily overwhelmed him whether it was his status or the status of a school.


    The relationship between the two is like the relationship between Huangfuan and formal students.


    "You kill students indiscriminately, I won''t let you go!"


    Lingxin''s eyes were fierce, and he once again showed terrible anger.


    Ye Fan almost died under Huangfu''an''s hands, which made him extremely angry.


    "Senior Sister Lingxin, I am doing just things and have a disciplinary and killing order. You may have misunderstood what I meant!"


    Huangfuan was bitter at the moment, and his title changed, looking for a justification for his actions.


    "Huh, you have to punish the killing order. Where is the evidence? Xiaoyun, you accompany him to the punishment place. I need to verify this. If it doesn''t, you are a fake killing order. You should understand the consequences!"


    Lingxin snorted and slowly commanded the woman behind him.


    "This this����"


    Huang Fu''an suddenly hesitated.


    His disciplinary and killing orders were entrusted to others, and once they were investigated, they would definitely be unlucky as their spiritual status.


    "Senior Sister Lingxin, I will re-investigate this matter, and let the place of punishment dismiss the killing order. I will not pursue what you did just now!"


    Huangfuan could only choose to retreat at this moment.


    After hearing this, Lingxin glanced at Xiaoyun beside her, her eyes seemed to have some communication, and at this moment she defaulted.


    If you really want to investigate it, the matter will inevitably lead to a big trouble. Under these circumstances, Lingxin cannot do that.


    Seeing Lingxin''s silence, Huangfu An felt slightly relieved, still looking at Ye Fan and said:


    "Boy, I have no right to kill you now, and I will never use the means of disciplinary killing orders to deal with you. This grievance, I hope to be resolved in a fair and just way!"


    Huangfuan thought that the appearance of the spiritual heart was only to maintain the fairness of the punishment and killing order, so he did not give up on Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan felt a little amused after hearing this. When Huangfuan was helpless, Huangfuan bullied others. This time the spiritual heart appeared for himself, Huangfuan thought of fairness and justice again.


    "What do you want?"


    Ye Fan asked in a cold voice after pondering for a moment.


    "I still suspect that you killed my big brother Huang Fuping. I want to challenge you and go to the stage of life and death!"


    Huang Fuan gritted his teeth and said.


    "Don''t you think it is shameful for you to challenge me with a strong manifestation?


    Ye Fan was so angry that he laughed, and Huang Fuan had said such a proposal.


    "As long as you can agree to my challenge, conditions, and time, all are up to you. I can give you time to develop and practice. All I have to do is to avenge my elder brother!"


    Huang Fu''an can be considered to be free at this moment, and the so-called deep brotherhood is also reflected here.


    Ye Fan frowned slightly after hearing this. This made him understand that Huangfu''s intention to kill him was really deep-rooted.


    "The next Luofu Trial, I have a place, as long as you agree to my challenge, I can give you this place."


    Huangfuan continued to throw out his own terms.


    "Luofu''s trial quota!"


    After hearing this, the eyes of many people present all light up, but the next moment it dims again.


    What Huang Fu''an mentioned was the battle of life and death, which was a battle of life and death. If you win, you can get a place, but if you lose, your life will be gone.


    "A quota, I don''t have to die for it now!"


    Ye Fan said coldly, seeing through all of this in an instant.


    The so-called challenge is to give Huangfuan a chance to kill people honestly.


    With Ye Fan''s reputation at this moment, Renhuang Academy will definitely arrange a place for him by then, without having to take risks from Huangfu''an.


    "you����"


    After listening to Huang Fu''an, he couldn''t find a better lure condition for a while.


    "let''s go����"


    Under this situation, Huangfuan could only give Ye Fan a last look and choose to leave.


    "Xiaoyun, just let this person leave like this? Do you really not hold him accountable for fraud?"


    Looking at the background of Huangfu''s departure, Lingxin''s anger remained unresolved.


    "Senior Sister, we sneaked out. If we make trouble in a place of punishment, your father will know by then, and there will be more trouble!"


    Xiao Yunyu said earnestly.


    "He...Oh!"


    After hearing this, Lingxin sighed, and looked down subconsciously.


    At this moment, Ye Fan''s gaze also immediately looked up, and the two of them faced each other, and they could see the look in each other''s eyes.


    At the same time, Ye Fan, who was observing the details, also saw the helplessness in Lingxin''s beautiful eyes.


    Behind Lingxin, there is a large mountain. In addition to sheltering the wind and rain, this mountain also restricts Lingxin''s behavior.


    This mountain is difficult to cross, and it is also the barrier between Ye Fan and the center of the spiritual heart.


    Chengcai Pavilion is a secluded place to live.


    This is the location Ye Fan chose, and at the same time he is waiting nervously for someone to arrive.


    In front of the hall, after Huangfu left with an anguish, Ye Fan was only grateful to Lingxin, and did not show intimacy. This has caused everyone to speculate about the relationship between Ye Fan and Lingxin.


    When Ye Fan and Lingxin looked at each other, he saw a trace of helplessness in Lingxin''s eyes. The two had been together for so long and had already understood both sides extremely well, so Ye Fan chose the safest approach.


    This time he couldn''t take the initiative, but could only choose to wait. Lingxin was willing to come to see him. Naturally, it was best. Ye Fan would not blame him for not being able to see him.


    "Sister, time is running out, let''s go, if your father knows..."


    Outside the door where Ye Fan lives, Xiao Yun is now persuading Lingxin. The two of them came here. Their initial purpose was to simply confirm the identity of the star sword sage Ye Fan. They didn��t even plan to meet him, but Ye Fan fell into trouble. In a dilemma, Lingxin can only help.


    "No, we have been apart for a year, this time I must see him, I will come out soon, you are here waiting for me!"


    Lingxin shook his head, the thought in his heart at this moment was very firm.


    "Then...then you hurry up!"


    Xiaoyun had no choice but to agree.


    "Crunch!"


    After Lingxin walked quickly to Ye Fan''s house, he pushed the door directly and walked in. This was the door Ye Fan left behind.


    "Heart!"


    In the room, Ye Fan stood behind the door, looking at the spiritual heart that appeared at the door, and immediately opened his arms.


    "Ye Fan, I finally waited for you!"


    At this moment, Lingxin had faded all the halo and majesty. In front of Ye Fan, she finally showed her thoughts and weakness as a woman, plunged into Ye Fan''s arms, and sobbed with excitement.

 Chapter 2525： Lovers meet

    "Xin''er, thanks to your appearance this time!"


    Ye Fan hugged the beautiful woman in his arms and thanked him affectionately.


    "We don''t need to talk about this anymore, that Huangfu''an is too disgusting, but unfortunately I can''t do much now, I hope you can understand!"


    There was a trace of guilt in Lingxin''s tone.


    She was afraid that Ye Fan would be angry because he did not pursue Huangfu''an.


    "I understand, everything is because of your father, right?"


    Ye Fan had already let go of Lingxin''s body while speaking, and sat down with her in a seat.


    Speaking of Xuanyuanwen, Lingxin''s body clearly stiffened, and sighed quietly:


    "I''ve been thinking about it, and he wants to recognize, whether it is right or wrong!"


    "Whether it is correct or not, he is your father. There is no change in this point. You can find your relatives. In any case, I am very happy!"


    Ye Fanyu made a heartfelt consolation, and at the same time asked, "How does he treat you?"


    "He is very good to me and can be described as meticulous, but he is also very strict with me!"


    Lingxin was full of entanglements at this moment.


    Mother and father, this moment was all reflected in Xuanyuanwen''s body.


    "Ye Fan, he forced you to leave at the beginning!"


    After one year of separation, Lingxin had already understood a lot of things, and was as smart as her, and had already figured out the reasons for the separation of the two.


    "Hehe, I promised you that I will definitely come to you, he can''t stop me, am I already in Renhuang Academy now?"


    Ye Fan chuckled softly.


    "Ye Fan, I''m sorry!"


    Seeing the smile on Ye Fan''s face, Lingxin suddenly felt sour.


    When the two were separated, Ye Fan had just obtained the status of Dizhou. In order to find her, he had to enter Tianzhou, and at the same time, he had to pass the horrible conversion test of the Human Emperor Academy. It was all difficult and really not worthy of outsiders.


    "You don''t need to blame yourself. The Xuanyuan family is the top family in the Qianlong Heavenly Territory. It is not an exaggeration to call it one of the strongest forces in the Void Heavenly Territory. Your father felt that I was not worthy of you. This is not wrong. But the relationship between us is equally correct. As long as it becomes stronger, sooner or later your father will look at me with admiration, and we can be together smoothly!"


    Ye Fan was very calm at the moment, but he spoke to comfort his soul.


    Faced with such a dilemma, the only way to strengthen oneself and enhance one''s identity and status is the only way.


    "This time, you should have come here after hearing my name!"


    Seeing Lingxin''s temporary silence, Ye Fan immediately changed the subject.


    "Well, yes, the Star Sword Saint suddenly appeared, and also killed the Dark Walker, this time your reputation is very loud!"


    At this moment, Lingxin��s always sad face showed a smile for the first time, and he continued, ��In fact, since I became a student of the Human Emperor Academy, I have been inquiring about your news, and this time I finally found out. !"


    While speaking, Lingxin once again leaned against Ye Fan''s arms, behaving intimately.


    "Hehe, in fact, I am the same. The time when I arrived in Tianzhou was not long after you became a chemist. At that time, the emperor bells and drums rang through Tianzhou for three days and three nights. I have already figured out a way to find you. Was stopped by your father!"


    Ye Fan chuckled lightly, and said with emotion at the moment.


    Being able to see the spiritual heart, Ye Fan was already very satisfied, and the tight heartstrings had been greatly relieved at the moment.


    "What? He... he didn''t do anything to you! If he dares to hurt you, I will..."


    When Lingxin heard it, he immediately stood up from Ye Fan''s body and became very nervous.


    For her, no one can replace Ye Fan''s importance, even Xuanyuanwen''s biological father.


    "Don''t get excited. I sent someone to send you a message and wanted to see you first. At that time, I made a small box with my name written on it, but in the end it appeared in your father''s hands. He got to see you later. On my side, but it didn��t do anything to me!"


    Ye Fan pulled Lingxin into his arms again and said with a smile.


    "Little box? But this!"


    Ling Xin remembered something, and suddenly took out a square box from the spatial ring.


    "Yes!" Ye Fan nodded immediately when he saw this. Maybe it was a coincidence, but it was this box that Ye Fan gave earlier.


    "This����"


    After hearing this, Lingxin was startled, and slowly recalled, "That day, my father gave me the other half of the jade pendant, and it was in this box!"


    "Well, these things are over, we have met now, I am already very happy!"


    Ye Fan signaled Lingxin not to think any more, he already had the answer in his heart.


    The things he gave, were adjusted by Xuanyuanwen, turned into jade pendants and presented to Lingxin.


    "Ye Fan, why did that Huangfuan deal with you?"


    After talking about some topics about Xuanyuanwen, Lingxin suddenly remembered something and couldn''t help asking.


    "This is a long story. When I came to Tianzhou, I already had a grudge with Huangfu Yu Feng, a member of the Huangfu family. I have been targeted by him until now, and I am getting used to it!"


    Ye Fan''s tone was full of helplessness.


    Although Huangfuan was not instigated by Huangfu Yufeng, it was Huangfu Yufeng who traced the source.


    "Huangfu Yufeng! Although this person is ordinary in strength, he is said to be very insidious and connected in all directions. He is a celebrity in front of His Majesty the Emperor. I heard my father talk about it!"


    After hearing this name, Lingxin suddenly frowned.


    "I didn''t expect even you to have heard of him!"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised when he heard it, and couldn''t help but look at Huangfu Yufeng a little bit higher in his heart.


    This person can be considered a well-known person in Tianzhou.


    "I have to talk to my father. Huangfu Yufeng and the Huangfu family are too dangerous. I will protect you no matter what. If he doesn''t agree, I will cut off relations with him. Even if I don��t want these statuses, I will I want you to be safe and sound!"


    Lingxin suddenly made up his mind.


    "Don''t, don''t be impulsive! I will find a way to solve this, you only need to take care of yourself!"


    Ye Fan immediately shook his head to stop Lingxin''s practice.


    Lingxin''s current status can be regarded as standing on the top of the entire void young man, this position, how can you give up and give up.


    Except for the horrible geniuses who have not yet appeared on the Tianzhou Wind and Clouds List, Lingxin has been regarded as the best among the Tianzhou geniuses.


    Ye Fan cannot affect the future of Lingxin because of his own danger.


    "But you are like this, I am really worried!"


    Lingxinqiao''s face was full of sadness, and Ye Fan was not convinced.


    "If you really let your father help me, he will no longer accept me in the future, and it will be difficult for me to raise my head in front of him. Therefore, these matters can only be solved by me. I promise not to deal with the affairs of Huangfuan. Happen again!"


    Ye Fan gradually revealed the truth, and promised.


    It was not safe to let Xuanyuanwen help.

 Chapter 2526： Set goals

    "Then... well, you must be fine, otherwise I won''t be able to explain to Shiyu and the others!"


    Lingxin reluctantly agreed, but his expression still had concerns.


    "Sister, it''s late!"


    Just as Lingxin was still trying to tell, Xiaoyun''s anxious voice came from outside the house.


    The time they planned has been delayed by nearly two hours.


    The appearance of Xiaoyun''s voice made Ye Fan and Lingxin''s complexion slightly changed.


    "I didn''t expect to be separated so soon, you go, I will come to you soon!"


    Ye Fan let go of the spiritual heart in his arms a little bit reluctantly. When the two met, they didn''t even have the time to be truly tender.


    "You must have no trouble, I will make time to see you!"


    Ling Xinqiao''s face was full of reluctance, Fang lips took the initiative to kiss the corner of Ye Fan''s mouth softly before turning around and leaving.


    Ye Fan kept sending Lingxin to the door, watching him leave with the anxious Xiaoyun.


    Lingxin was controlled by Xuanyuanwen, and it was not easy to get out, so Ye Fan didn''t expect too much.


    Everything depends on him to fight for.


    After turning around and returning to the house, Ye Fan sat cross-legged on the bed and couldn''t help but recall the battle with Huangfuan.


    Huangfu''an''s strength is extremely terrifying, and Ye Fan will not be able to defeat it in the short term.


    However, with the emergence of Lingxin, Huangfu''an should not dare to do anything wrong. Even if he wants to deal with Ye Fan, he can only adopt an open and honest way, such as the previous challenge.


    However, Ye Fan categorically wouldn''t agree to such an unfair challenge, which was simply death.


    "I don''t know the strength of Xin''er, it should have reached the ancient sage!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, with a little envy in his tone.


    Before coming to Qianlong Tianyu, Lingxin''s realm was much worse than Ye Fan''s. Ye Fan''s help was also needed to enter the transformation.


    However, after a year or so, the Xuanyuan family has cultivated him as one of the top geniuses in Tianzhou. Even the geniuses of the first-class family such as Huangfu''an have to be respected in front of Lingxin.


    Compared with those formal students, Ye Fan is not weak in realm and strong in strength, but compared to geniuses like Lingxin, it is much worse.


    "Before participating in the Luofu trial, I must improve my strength, and strive to directly enter the position of a special class student!"


    Ye Fan set a goal in his heart.


    Although I saw Lingxin, the only way to see Lingxin again was Luofu''s trial.


    Only by this trial can Ye Fan''s status be improved, and it is even possible to fly directly into the sky.


    When Ye Fan wants to see Lingxin, he is afraid that no one can stop him.


    After setting the goal, Ye Fan closed his eyes and started practicing. He was under great pressure in the previous battle with Huangfu''an, and his body was injured. He needs to recover at this moment.


    "Swipe..."


    Because of the demon cultivating physique that he cultivated at the beginning, and later strengthened the dragon bloodline in the five elements plane, Ye Fan''s body recovery ability is extremely powerful.


    As for the inheritance of the undead bird that was obtained in the past, the undead sky flame, this moment has basically lost its effect.


    The power of the peak of the Immortal Bird was also capable of transforming into the Ninth Heaven Realm. At this moment, Ye Fan had surpassed the Transforming Heaven Realm too much. The Immortal Heavenly Flame was already unable to repair the wounds.


    Ye Fan''s past state of immortality had already been broken.


    After two days of training, Ye Fan''s body returned to its peak state. At the same time, Ye Fan didn''t forget to take a nap to regain his spirit. By the way, he practiced the imperial sacred writing that he hadn''t moved for a long time.


    This technique, even in the Manifestation Period, still has an effect.


    After cultivating for three days, Ye Fan immediately calculated the resources he obtained. Although the pavilion master did not help with Huangfuan''s affairs before, he still valued Ye Fan and gave a lot of pills and spiritual things.


    Among them, there are a whole ten of Taiyun Lingcao alone.


    Ye Fan began to bring six Taiyun Linggrass to the heavens, and it took one to pass the message to Lingxin, and then it took another to buy the Xuanqing Linggrass, and Daxia Yulou cost two, and only left after calculating. There are not many two Taiyunling grasses.


    However, a reward from the pavilion master made Ye Fan rich again, possessing a total of twelve Taiyun Spirit Grass.


    In addition, there are also 20 black green spirit grasses plus 20 great spirit essence pills, which are also good things.


    With the Xuanqing Spirit Grass, at least Ye Fan doesn''t need to worry too much about his cultivation. At the same time, he has broken through the remaining three plants. At this moment, he has 23 Xuanqing Spirit Grasses in total.


    As for the Great Spiritual Pill, it is an elixir that replenishes the spiritual energy in the body, that is, the basic strength. This is a resource that many formal disciples are extremely lacking, and its preciousness even exceeds the Xuanqing Spirit Grass.


    However, this thing is not very useful for Ye Fan, he can''t even swallow the power in Demon God.


    If this time it can really consume the power in the Demon God''s Devour, at least it can enter the strong realm.


    Finally, there is an Innate Barrier Breaking Pill, which is also the most precious thing in so many rewards. It may be difficult to buy even if you use Taiyun Spirit Grass.


    This thing, Ye Fan must be good for survival, use when breaking through to the realm.


    After counting the materials on his body, Ye Fan began to think about the current way to improve.


    There are still two ways for him to improve, to improve his realm, or to practice swordsmanship.


    Ye Fan himself was more inclined to the latter, so he took out Jian Jue to check it out.


    However, the last trick of Yuheng''s sword is obscure and difficult to understand. The most basic cultivation requirement is the nine peaks of Kaiyuan realm.


    At this level, there was a difference of five levels of cultivation from Ye Fan at this moment.


    "It seems that I have to retreat again, but before the retreat, it is best to get a place for the Luofu trial, so that I can rest assured!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, and got out of bed, intending to find Yang Yi and they think of a way.


    The Luofu trial still has four months to go. If Ye Fan is too late, he can participate in the next time.


    Having already met with Lingxin, Ye Fan didn''t have the anxiety he had at the beginning. At this moment, he just wanted to fight steadily and improve step by step.


    Just as Ye Fan walked downstairs, there was a knock on the door.


    Ye Fan opened the door, and the person who came was not the acquaintances Ye Fan imagined, but a completely strange face.


    "Excuse me, are you a student of Ye Fan?"


    The visitor was a young woman with a good face, dressed in a dress somewhat different from that of a normal student, and asked politely.


    "Exactly, I wonder what''s the matter with you?"


    Ye Fan frowned and asked.


    "That''s right, I''m from the Louvre Academy. After hearing about your deeds, several elders in our hospital are very interested in you and want to invite you to the Louvre Academy!"


    The woman explained with a smile.


    "Luofu Academy! Is it related to the Luofu Trial?"


    Ye Fan was suddenly startled.


    "Exactly! The Louvre Academy is a place where the Luofu Trial is specially awarded and organized, and it has a lofty status in the Royal Academy!"


    The woman nodded and gave an easy-to-understand explanation.


    "Okay! Please lead the way!"


    Ye Fan suddenly became excited when he heard the color behind him.


    Maybe everything is as Xu Cong guessed, he can get the privileges of the place above Luofu''s trial, this opportunity, Ye Fan can''t miss it anyway.

 Chapter 2527： Elder test

    After the woman nodded, she immediately led Ye Fanxing to the north side of Renhuang Academy.


    It was not the location of the Louvre Tower, but after arriving at the destination, Ye Fan discovered that there was a medium-sized teleportation jade pillar.


    "Are we teleporting it?"


    Ye Fan glanced at Teleport Yuzhu and couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes, the Louvre Academy has a unique position. You can''t get in through normal channels. Just stand by my side!"


    The woman responded and gradually took out a token responsible for transmission.


    Just listen to the woman using the token to slightly manipulate the teleporting jade column, and then the jade column turned around, and a strong light appeared, covering Ye Fan and the woman.


    "Wow..."


    After a while of dizziness, Ye Fan''s body shook, and he only felt that he had come to a new space.


    The aura and Taiyun Qi here are also very different from normal Tianzhou.


    The first feeling given to Ye Fan here was ethereal.


    This Luofuyuan does not seem to be mortal, but the land of those immortal homes.


    Right in front of Ye Fan, a unique palace was erected at this moment.


    The four corners of the palace are equipped with fierce statues, but in the center of the palace, there is a beam of white light, which gives people the meaning of hope.


    "Ye Fan, come with me!"


    While Ye Fan was observing, the woman had gradually led him to the hall.


    The name of this temple was named Luofu Hall along with the Luofu Academy.


    When Ye Fan reached the hall, three old men were sitting cross-legged on the futon, as if closing their eyes and resting.


    The three elders have different appearances, one with long eyebrows and white eyebrows falling to the ground, flying in the breeze.


    There is also a long beard, and the white beard on the chin grows to the chest, looking like a fairy bone.


    The last person is a bald head, who is the most special person. There is no hair on the head, which is in sharp contrast with the other two.


    "These three are the elders who want to see you!"


    After the woman came to stand in front of the three old men, she introduced to Ye Fan.


    "Formally learn from Ye Fan, join the three seniors!"


    Ye Fan immediately bowed to show respect.


    The feeling these three old men gave him was the same as the old man who opened the door to life and death before, unfathomable and even to the level of returning to the original.


    With such a lofty status in the Human Emperor Academy, they are basically strong people of the ancient sage level.


    "brush����"


    After listening to Ye Fan''s words, the three old men opened their eyes at the same time.


    Their eyes flickered, as if they could penetrate Ye Fan''s mind instantly.


    "Are you the student who killed the Dark Walker?"


    The old man with long eyebrows was sitting in the middle of the three at this moment, and he asked first.


    "The junior is not talented, but he did kill the Dark Walker!"


    Ye Fan gave a humble voice before replying.


    "The old man asked you a few questions, you only need to answer yes!"


    The old man with long eyebrows continued to speak.


    "Senior, please!"


    Ye Fan nodded immediately.


    "Dark Walker, what is the realm? What is the strongest power?"


    The old bald man on the left immediately asked.


    "The Dark Walker I killed has a strength that is beyond the fourfold. The strongest strength has nothing to do with its realm, but the light of darkness!"


    Ye Fan replied without thinking.


    The battle with the Dark Walker, he still remembers as if it were in front of his eyes, the battle was too dangerous.


    "Describe the dark light in your mouth!"


    The one on the right is the old man with a long beard, and at this moment he strokes his beard lightly.


    "The light of darkness is an extremely powerful soul power, and it is also a truly terrifying place for Dark Walkers. Some strong and powerful sages with poor soul power are strong enough to be killed by them even if they are strong to the peak realm!"


    Ye Fan expressed his views on the light of darkness.


    "You really know a lot!"


    After hearing what Ye Fan said, the eyes of the three elders all changed slightly, and they nodded and said.


    Their words seemed to be an affirmation of Ye Fan.


    "Can you tell me how you killed the Dark Walker?"


    The old man with long eyebrows continued to inquire.


    "In terms of soul power, I am actually not the opponent of the Dark Walker, but in order to kill me quickly, this alien beast used its soul to enter my sea of ??knowledge and was wiped out by me with a special soul technique!"


    When answering this question, Ye Fan pondered for the first time.


    He couldn''t say too much about the power of the soul, even if he explained it intentionally, the three elders might not understand it.


    "What you mean is that your soul can temporarily resist the dark light of the Dark Walker and never die!"


    The bald old man said slowly, with a hint of disbelief in his tone.


    "Yes, exactly!"


    Ye Fan nodded his head, he could do this before, and now the Eight Desolate Soul Skills have entered the middle stage of nature, it is even easier.


    "Throughout the ages, many cultivators can only use powerful forces to defeat the body of the Dark Walker, but they can''t really kill it. There is only one reason, that is, the Dark Walker has an extremely powerful soul, and a normal cultivator is hard to kill!"


    The old man with long eyebrows sitting in the center said with emotion.


    "It is unheard of to kill the Dark Walker if you are an official student in a small area. This is true. We can give you the privileges of the trial of Luofu and participate in the next trial of Luofu!"


    The old man with long eyebrows continued to speak, and finally said what Ye Fan had always expected.


    Although he was expecting it, Ye Fan couldn''t help but get excited when he heard this, and bowed deeply: "The juniors would like to thank the three elders for the opportunity, thank you infinitely!"


    "Before you get the quota, you have one final test. We have to find out whether your soul can really resist the dark light of the dark walker temporarily. As for the soul technique, we don''t need to go into it!"


    The bald old man gradually stood up and said suddenly.


    "no problem!"


    Ye Fan agreed, and the soul villain in the sea of ??knowledge was immediately mobilized and opened his eyes.


    A ghost of the soul gradually appeared behind Ye Fan, exactly the same size as Ye Fan''s body.


    "Come on! Drink!"


    The bald old man uttered a whisper, and a burst of soul power suddenly shot out from his mouth, as if to drink, shaking Ye Fan''s mind.


    "Swipe..."


    The soul that emerged from Ye Fan vigorously oscillated, as if bearing a great impact.


    Ye Fan had a solemn expression on his face, gritted his teeth.


    The previous questioning was just a temptation before the test, and this soul power was the real test for the three elders.


    It is not taken for granted if you want to get the privileges of places, there is no possibility of fishing in troubled waters.


    The so-called reputation only gave Ye Fan a chance to reap the benefits in the end, relying on hard power and true ability.


    "Yes, although the soul trembles, it has no tendency to be defeated. The inner strength is powerful, and it can be worth double the power!"


    The three elders looked at Ye Fan''s trembling soul and slowly nodded. At the same time of evaluation, the expression of satisfaction appeared on their faces.

 Chapter 2528： Luofu Yuding

    "Wow..."


    After a short test, the horrible soul power of the bald old man dissipated, causing Ye Fan''s tight soul to suddenly loosen, causing a feeling of staggering.


    Ye Fan''s complexion gradually improved from pale.


    "Senior is so terrifying soul power, juniors admire!"


    Ye Fan glanced at the bald old man and arched his hands towards him.


    At this moment, Ye Fan''s heart was indeed shocked, and the soul power of the bald old man was even more terrifying than the dark walker.


    If the only bald old man did his best, he could kill Ye Fan''s soul with great ease.


    Even though Ye Fan had finished the natural realm of the Eight Desolate Soul Skills, I was afraid it would be difficult for this bald old man to match.


    "Hehe, if the old man is not capable, how can he sit here?"


    The bald-headed old man smiled faintly, and was somewhat useful to Ye Fan''s flattery.


    After all, no one does not like to praise.


    "The soul is strong, and all your statements are supported. We can trust your words!"


    The old man with long eyebrows in the center made a summary, looking at Ye Fan with a hint of appreciation.


    In the younger generation, except for some geniuses who have already become famous, there are few students who are as powerful as the power of the soul among ordinary students, even middle-level students, and even advanced students.


    Ye Fan is worthy of their focus on training.


    "Go get a spot and give it to Ye Fan!"


    The old man with long eyebrows slowly instructed the woman who led Ye Fan.


    "Yes!"


    After listening, the woman immediately walked to the back of the hall.


    "Ye Fan, where did you come from, but a native of Tianzhou? Do you have a family?"


    While waiting, the three elders began to inquire about Ye Fan''s identity.


    "I am a person from the Ruitian region outside the Qianlong Heaven Territory. I was born from a lower plane, which made a few seniors laugh!"


    Ye Fan answered truthfully.


    In fact, he didn''t feel inferior, but in front of the three elders, he still had to be humble.


    "Under the void, there are nine heavens, which are called Nine Heavens. Under the Nine Heavens, there are ten lands, which are the lower planes in your mouth. You can walk from ten lands to the top of the nine heavens. It''s not easy!"


    The long-bearded old man kept stroking his beard, a little surprised by Ye Fan''s words.


    The same goes for the other two old men.


    All of them had an empty view of the overall situation in their minds. Ye Fan''s difficulties on this journey would be hard to explain even in a thousand words.


    "Elder, the quota has been obtained!"


    Just when the three old men were a little surprised by Ye Fan''s words, the woman gradually walked up, and Yu was holding a small box in her hand.


    At this moment, the box was ajar, and a green jade tripod could be seen inside.


    This jade tripod laughed about the baby with fists, three legs, exquisite workmanship, and a strong sense of beauty.


    "Is this the quota for Luo Fu''s trial?"


    Ye Fan looked a little surprised, this place is actually such an artifact.


    "Yes, you should understand that the site of the Luofu trial is held in the Louvre Tower, and this Luofu Jade Ding is the only way to enter the Louvre Tower, you can use it as a key!"


    The old man with long eyebrows gave an explanation.


    "Junior understands, once again thank the three seniors for bestowing Luofu Yuding!"


    Ye Fan bowed again to the three of them, and then took the box with the Luofu Jade Ding in the woman''s hand.


    "Well, in the Luofu trial four months later, you need to perform well, don''t let me down!"


    The three elders nodded at the same time, and did not forget to warn, "During this period, you must not violate the rules, otherwise the university will take back the Yuding!"


    "Yes, the younger generation remember!"


    Ye Fan nodded seriously.


    "Take him down!"


    After the three old men waved their hands, they closed their eyes again.


    "Ye Fan, congratulations, please!"


    At this moment, the woman looked at Ye Fan''s eyes even brighter, and personally led Ye Fan to leave the Luofu Courtyard.


    After saying goodbye to the woman, Ye Fan returned to the residence alone.


    Thinking of this Luofu Yuding Ding, his heart couldn''t help being excited and excited.


    Originally, I was still worried about Luo Fu''s trial quota, but now it has been resolved so quickly.


    With Luofu Jade Ding, Ye Fan can practice in retreat with peace of mind.


    Before practicing in retreat, Ye Fan had to go to the residences of Yangyi and Xu Cong to talk to a few friends and tell the good news.


    "Killing a Dark Walker, I didn''t expect to bring me so many benefits!"


    On the way, Ye Fan couldn''t help but sigh with emotion, this was definitely something he hadn''t expected.


    The original nightmare has now become the biggest surprise.


    Because of the Dark Walker, Ye Fan has gone through two trials and received two benefits.


    However, the test of the master of Chengcai Pavilion is completely different from that of the three elders. The test of the latter is the sign of the true identification of whether they can deal with the Dark Walker.


    The three elders understood the power of the light of darkness and the true power of the dark walker, and the master of Chengcai Pavilion was only limited to the surface.


    From this it can also be seen that the insights of the three elders of the Luofu Yuan far exceed the master of Chengcai Pavilion.


    After flying for a while, Ye Fan gradually came to the front of a house, where Yang Yi lived.


    Before meeting with Lingxin, Ye Fan and Yang Yi and the others hurriedly separated, but Yang Yi informed him and Xu Cong where they lived, which was convenient for Ye Fan to find.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The door of Yang Yi''s house was knocked, but there was silence inside, and no one opened the door to Ye Fan.


    "Is this guy out?"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, and after waiting for a while, he reluctantly walked in the direction of Xu Cong''s house.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The door of the house was knocked again and Xu Cong came out soon.


    "Ye Fan, it''s you!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s arrival, Xu Cong was a little surprised, and led Ye Fan to go inside.


    "Xu Cong, you saw Yang Yi, but I just went looking for him, but didn''t find him!"


    After Ye Fan entered Xu Cong''s room, he immediately asked.


    "There seems to be something in Yangyi''s house. Just left this morning, are you looking for him in a hurry?"


    Xu Cong slowly explained, and then asked.


    "No, I just want to tell you good news!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head, and said with a smile.


    "Oh? What good news?"


    Xu Cong suddenly became interested and narrowed his eyes.


    "Previously, I have just returned from the Luofu Academy, and I have successfully obtained the place to enter the Luofu Trial!"


    Ye Fan said in a vaguely grateful tone.


    He had some doubts about Xu Cong''s words before, and it was completely unnecessary at this moment.


    "Really?"


    Xu Cong was surprised at first, and then burst into laughter, "I said you will definitely get a spot, hahaha, congratulations!"


    "Yeah. This is also due to you and Yang Yi. I can enter the Imperial College, and you have helped me a lot!"


    Ye Fan nodded. He was not an ungrateful person, and something began to appear in his palm while speaking.

 Chapter 2529： Thanks for kindness

    "You are..."


    Seeing the objects emerging from Ye Fan''s palm, Xu Cong was stunned, his face full of incomprehension.


    "These ten great spirit essence pills were prepared by me for you and Yang Yi. You have five each. I thank you for your previous help!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    "This...this is too expensive, how can we accept it?"


    After Xu Cong listened, he shook his hand and refused.


    "Great Ling Yuan Pill does not have much effect on me, you accept it, practice hard, and strive to be eligible to participate in the Luofu trial earlier!"


    Ye Fan said with a firm and expectant tone.


    "This����"


    After realizing Ye Fan''s attitude, Xu Cong hesitated and chose to accept the Great Ling Yuan Pill.


    "That''s right, you can transfer the other five to Yang Yi for me!"


    Ye Fan smiled and nodded, and exhorted.


    "Well, when Yang Yi comes back, I will definitely pass it on to you!"


    Xu Cong nodded and agreed, and suddenly asked, "Huangfuan didn''t bother you now, right?"


    "No, at this point you can rest assured that Huangfuan should not be presumptuous anymore in a short time. After all, there is spiritual pressure, but you and Yang Yi still have to be more careful not to provoke them!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and exclaimed.


    Although a lot of Huangfuan''s hatred lies in Ye Fan''s body, Yang Yi and Xu Cong also bumped against Huangfuan because of Ye Fan.


    But I want to come to Huangfu''an not to be so boring, as dignified students, they can''t get along with Yangyi.


    "Don''t worry, we will be fine!"


    Xu Cong smiled and nodded. He and Yang Yi are actually old fritters.


    "By the way, what is the relationship between you and Xuanyuan Lingxin? Yang Yi and I have always wanted to ask you before, but unfortunately we didn''t find a chance!"


    Xu Cong took the opportunity to ask at this moment, his face was full of curiosity.


    Outsiders'' normal thinking might think that Xuanyuan Lingxin was just passing by, and the road saw the injustice and saved Ye Fan.


    But both Yang Yi and Xu Cong understood that Ye Fan and Xuanyuan Lingxin had known each other a long time ago.


    "My relationship with her is very complicated!"


    Ye Fan groaned, still thinking about whether to tell the truth to the two brothers.


    "The relationship is complicated? What do you mean?"


    Xu Cong asked at this moment, because he was so curious in his heart.


    Lingxin came especially for Ye Fan, making them feel flattered as friends.


    "If she is my woman, do you believe it?"


    Ye Fan said suddenly.


    "This����"


    Hearing this, Xu Cong was stunned, his face gradually covered with awe.


    "You... what you said is true!"


    Xu Cong looked at Ye Fan''s serious expression and said with a trembling tone.


    "Naturally it is true, but it''s a bit difficult for us to meet now, and the Xuanyuan family is a hindrance and doesn''t support our relationship!"


    Ye Fan confided in his depressed heart.


    "Xuanyuan Family! I really can''t imagine this level!"


    Xu Cong shook his head in amazement, and gradually said, "But if they accept you, you will surely soar into the sky!"


    "I didn''t intend to rely on any forces, I just want to rely on myself, and now I can only do this!"


    Ye Fan expressed his thoughts.


    He has many goals in Tianyu. The Xuanyuan family can help him. Naturally, it is the best, but if it can''t help, Ye Fan will not whisper to ask them to accept or accept them.


    All goals can be achieved by oneself, as long as they have enough strength.


    And the goal now is to restore the relationship with Lingxin first, and have enough identity and status in this man''s Imperial Academy.


    Without these, Ye Fan would only be in crisis at all times.


    "Ye Fan, I believe you can. Even if you don''t rely on any family, you can go very high and become a leader in the Imperial Academy!"


    Xu Cong saw his firm belief in Ye Fan''s eyes, so he encouraged him.


    "Hahaha, then I will lend you good words again!"


    Ye Fan burst into laughter after hearing this, and the depression in his heart seemed to be swept away.


    "This is not an auspicious word, but an inevitable thing. As long as you can become a special-class student, you will be able to achieve most of your expectations. By then, you will be the most important student of the Royal Academy. No matter what force you are, you will come to please you. , The less background, the more popular!"


    Xu Cong said slowly.


    "Haha, special class students, I hope, I will try my best to see it!"


    Ye Fan nodded his head, Xu Cong''s words made his goal bigger.


    In order to obtain sufficient status, higher-level students are not enough, and you have to become special-level students.


    "Come on, become a genius by then, but don''t forget me and Yang Yi, hahaha!"


    Xu Cong said half jokingly, and suddenly realized, "In fact, you are already a genius now, otherwise how can you get the place for Luofu''s trial!"


    "Every student who can join Renhuang Academy is not easy, don''t underestimate yourself!"


    Ye Fan chuckled lightly, which was also regarded as an encouragement to Xu Cong.


    After the two chatted again, Ye Fan finally left.


    After the retreat, Ye Fan might not see Yang Yi and Xu Cong until he participated in the trial.


    After the trial, if Ye Fan becomes a new student, there will be fewer opportunities for both parties to meet.


    Therefore, besides telling the good news, Ye Fan mainly came to thank the kindness, but Yang Yi was not there.


    After returning to his residence, Ye Fan immediately took out a few Black Green Spirit Grass, and ran the Demon God Bit with all his strength, intending to practice in retreat.


    For four months, practice as much as possible to increase the success rate of Luo Fu''s trial.


    Unfortunately, everything was not as calm as Ye Fan imagined.


    Just three days later, Ye Fan''s cultivation had just reached the middle stage from the early stage of Kaiyuan Fourth Layer, and his cultivation was interrupted by a sudden knock on the door.


    Ye Fan reluctantly withdrew from the cultivation state, and gradually walked downstairs.


    He specially greeted Xu Cong before he practiced. At this moment, his acquaintances should all know that he is in retreat, and no one should influence him.


    "Crunch!"


    The door of the house was opened, and it was pitch black outside at the moment, with the moon and the black wind high.


    This reminded Ye Fan of the scene outside Yang Yi''s house.


    That was his second meeting with Xuanyuanwen and received a fatal threat from Xuanyuanwen.


    However, the figure that appeared in front of Ye Fan quickly pulled Ye Fan back into reality.


    "It''s you?"


    Ye Fan looked at the visitor a little puzzled.


    This person is the woman who took him to the Louvre a few days ago.


    "Ye Fan, we meet again!"


    The woman greeted, but at this moment there was no smile on her face, and she looked a little cold.


    "I wonder if you came to see me for anything?"


    Ye Fan nodded and asked inexplicably, feeling uneasy in his heart for no reason.

 Chapter 2530： Cancellation

    "I came to take back the Luofu Yuding on behalf of the Luofu Yuan!"


    After the woman pondered for a moment, her voice was cold.


    "what did you say?"


    Ye Fan''s expression changed drastically after hearing this.


    This Luofu Yuding had been placed on him for three days, and this woman was about to take it back. Isn''t this playing him?


    "You didn''t kid me!"


    After Ye Fan reacted, he asked with a serious face.


    "No, this is a joint decision made by the Luofu Academy and the Imperial Academy. I''m just here to do things!"


    The woman shook her head and said lightly.


    "You have seen the previous thing. I have passed the test of the three elders. Since I was given the Luofu Yuding Ding, why should I take it back?"


    Ye Fan was unusually reconciled at this moment, only to find it too trivial.


    If Luofu Yuding was lost, everything about him would be nothing but joy. This joke is too big.


    "For this thing, I understand your contribution, but you should have heard the instructions of the three elders. Once you violate the rules of the institution, the institution has the right to take back the Luofu Yuding!"


    The coldness on the woman''s face eased slightly, explained patiently at this moment.


    "I haven''t forgotten this, but when did I violate the school rules?"


    Ye Fan nodded, and argued for reason.


    "Someone went to the Louvre Academy to tell about your past events. Although you are good at strength, considering your conduct has a big problem, the Louvre Academy cannot give you privileges!"


    After the woman pondered for a moment, she explained in detail.


    "conduct!"


    Hearing this word, Ye Fan was shocked. He didn''t know whether to cry or laugh. This word was extremely empty.


    "Who hit my little report? A member of the Huangfu family?"


    Ye Fan continued to ask, his fists gradually clenched.


    Huangfu Yufeng had the greatest probability of dealing with him at this moment.


    After all, once Ye Fan participates in the Luofu trial, it is very likely that he will soar into the sky, and Huangfu Yufeng will not be able to match Ye Fan.


    "This, I can''t say much, I can only say that the person is highly respected, and the Louvre Academy seriously considered the information he brought, so as to cancel your privileges!"


    The woman pondered for a moment, and vaguely revealed some information, but not specific.


    "Who is it? Don''t tell me, I will not accept, I will confront him!"


    Ye Fan continued to question, his emotions became a little agitated.


    As the saying goes, open spears are easy to dodge and dark arrows are hard to guard, and there is nothing more depressing than this if you have somehow hit someone else''s dark arrows.


    At the same time, the hard-won Luofu Jade Ding is the biggest hope and breakthrough point for Ye Fan''s development.


    "You have no right to know, hand over Luofu Yuding!"


    The woman shook her head slowly, but there was a trace of pity for Ye Fan hidden in her eyes.


    It is a pity that no one can disobey the order of the Louvre Academy. The Louvre Academy can grant privileges, but in the end it has to consider the opinions of the universities.


    This time, the Luofu Jade Ding will eventually be recovered from the Imperial Academy.


    "You tell me, I will give you Luofu Yuding!"


    Ye Fan made the final fight.


    He can hand over Luofu Yuding, but he must know the person who made the report.


    If you don''t even know who is going to deal with him, you will really vomit blood for three liters.


    "Ye Fan, don''t force me to do it, like that, you are afraid you will suffer a bit!"


    The woman''s face gradually showed impatience.


    Thinking in another way, she could understand Ye Fan''s distress, but the reality was something Ye Fan, a small formal student, could resist.


    "Take me to the Louvre Academy, I want to see the three elders!"


    Ye Fan said suddenly.


    Earlier, Ye Fan could feel that the three elders of the Luofu Academy should be quite optimistic about him. After telling them, there might be hope to keep the quota.


    "The three elders didn''t mean to see you. I can''t do that. If you don''t hand it over, I can only forcibly erase your quota. This will cause you some harm!"


    The woman''s face was cold, she slowly shook her head, and some terrible aura gradually erupted from her body.


    This person''s strength far exceeds Huangfu''an.


    For the Louvre Academy, a woman should not be a student, even if she is, she is also a senior.


    "Forcibly erased?"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan felt a little puzzled. His body made a defensive posture. At the same time, his mind entered the blood, focusing on the Luofu Jade Cauldron lying quietly inside.


    The blood **** is a new space. If Ye Fan is unwilling to hand it over, it would be impossible for a woman to get it in common sense.


    However, while Ye Fan secretly imagined, the woman had already made a move. Instead of attacking Ye Fan, she waved her palms repeatedly, calling out a certain unknown law decision.


    "Swipe..."


    Green light burst out from the woman, lighting up the darkness around her.


    The green light is mild, very similar to the color of the Luofu Jade Ding.


    Just as Ye Fan was puzzled by the woman''s practice, the Luofu Jade Ding in the blood-worn space seemed to have received a certain perception, and at this moment it trembled violently.


    "What? This...this can be..."


    Ye Fan was taken aback by this scene.


    "The structure of the Luofu Jade Ding is special, and it contains the power of space. If the Luofu Academy wants to take back the quota, no one can stop it!"


    The woman slowly spoke, as if she was explaining for Ye Fan.


    "You still have the last chance to take the initiative to hand over the Luofu Yuding, otherwise the Yuding will be erased, and your space treasures may be destroyed!"


    While controlling the green light, the woman glanced at Ye Fan last.


    Ye Fan was silent after listening and asked him to take the initiative to hand over Luofu Yuding under such circumstances. He was really unwilling.


    "Then it''s no wonder me, broken..."


    The woman understood Ye Fan''s expression, and the jade hand suddenly opened and closed.


    "boom����"


    Accompanied by the woman''s movements, the Luofu Jade Ding in the blood satin exploded directly, a powerful force agitated and filled the floating mountains.


    However, there was an ancient tree in the center of the sinking mountain range, and a demon power emerged, instantly erasing the violent power brought by Luofu Yuding, so it was not affected in any way.


    On the contrary, Ye Fan''s mind was hit by Luofu Yuding''s explosion, and he temporarily withdrew from the blood wear.


    Outside, the blood wear flickered, then calm again.


    "Your spatial treasure is pretty good!"


    The woman was surprised at this moment, Ye Fan''s space was not destroyed, which was beyond her expectation.


    Ye Fan didn''t speak after listening, his face was slightly pale, and his mind was shocked.


    As for the blood wear, Ye Fan didn''t worry at all. The origin of this thing was extraordinary, and it could not be shaken by the Luofu Jade Ding.


    "My mission is complete, I''ll leave now!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s silence, the woman felt a little guilt in her heart and left immediately.


    The green light dissipated, the darkness returned to the surroundings, and Ye Fan, whose complexion became pale.


    The environment at this moment is just like Ye Fan''s mood.


    The state of affairs fluctuated wildly, alternating between the light and smooth road and the dark abyss, which caught people off guard.


    Ye Fan looked at the back of the woman leaving, and he stopped talking. He still had that question, but knew that the woman would definitely not choose to answer.


    "A formal student, you are really getting higher and higher, the current feeling is uncomfortable!"


    At this moment, a voice suddenly came out from the darkness in front of Ye Fan, a little gloating, but also with hatred.


    As soon as this familiar voice came out, Ye Fan''s expression changed drastically, and the biggest doubt in his heart seemed to be cleared.

 Chapter 2531： Ancient Saint Coercion

    "Oh it''s you!"


    Looking at the middle-aged man who gradually walked out of the darkness, Ye Fan''s body trembled wildly, and said with gritted teeth.


    This middle-aged man is the father of Lingxin, Xuanyuan Wen.


    "Yes!"


    Xuanyuan Wen''s face was expressionless at this moment, and he faintly responded, the majesty on his face made people shudder.


    His incomparable words have already proved Ye Fan''s conjecture.


    "I didn''t expect that your dignified ancient sage would do such a thing, it is ridiculous!"


    At this moment, Ye Fan was extremely angry and grinned, his face was full of sarcasm.


    Before Xuanyuanwen appeared, he really didn''t put his guess on Xuanyuanwen''s body.


    When a person has a status that is difficult for ordinary people to reach, his behavior will also change. Originally, as Xuanyuanwen, he should disdain to do such things.


    "You are not eligible for the privilege, and even I have notified the university that any possibility of you getting the quota for the Luofu trial has been cancelled!"


    Xuanyuan Wen said lightly.


    "what did you say?"


    Ye Fan''s expression changed wildly when he heard this, his eyes were full of bloodshot eyes, and his emotions were extremely excited.


    Xuanyuan Wen not only acted as a villain, but also wanted to kill them all.


    "Why do you do this?"


    Ye Fan almost roared and lost his trial place, and his future in the Human Emperor Academy was gone.


    "Boy, I remember I warned you, stay away from my daughter, you are the one who ignored my words!"


    Xuanyuan Wen''s words finally became gloomy, with a terrifying pressure.


    Under the coercion of Xuanyuanwen, Ye Fan''s complexion quickly became pale, but his eyes still carried strong indomitability.


    "I have never promised anything to you, and you shouldn''t even come to break us up!"


    Ye Fan yelled coldly at this moment, and at the same time said, "If you use such despicable means to hinder me, Lingxin will definitely be disappointed in you. You are not worthy of being her father!"


    "presumptuous!"


    After hearing this, Xuanyuan Wen suddenly roared, and the backlog of anger in his heart finally broke out.


    The terrifying coercion rippled out, making Ye Fan a little breathless.


    "I can give her the best resources and the best conditions, but what can you give her? You dare to criticize me. You have gone so far from a small place, don��t you know the real rules of this world? ?"


    Xuanyuan Wen asked a series of questions.


    After Ye Fan listened, his face paled again, his body trembling slightly because of the pressure, but his expression was still unyielding.


    "Boy, you must understand that I kill you as simple as killing an ant!"


    Xuanyuanwen continued to speak vigorously, constantly shocking Ye Fan.


    "I''m an official student of Renhuang Academy. Do you dare to kill me?"


    Ye Fan finally retorted.


    "Hehe, do you think you can be unscrupulous after entering the Human Emperor Academy?"


    After hearing Ye Fan''s words, Xuanyuan Wen suddenly laughed again.


    "It seems that you are still too naive. I can make you lose your future and naturally also make you lose your life. You met with my daughter before, don''t think I don''t know."


    Xuanyuanwen continued to speak, looking at Ye Fan with hatred.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan''s face became darker and darker.


    "My daughter saved your life before, and now I can take this life back. I don��t need to say anything else. I will give you one last chance to immediately swear a poisonous oath to leave my daughter. I will never live with her again. See, and leave Renhuang Academy, I will give you another chance to live!"


    Xuanyuanwen looked at the silent Ye Fan and expressed his request.


    "This is impossible!"


    Ye Fan said it almost word by word, decisively.


    "Are you sure you think about it?"


    After hearing this, Xuanyuan Wen''s eyes suddenly glared, and his eyes gradually took on a dangerous aura and became terrifying.


    "It is absolutely impossible to want me to leave Lingxin!"


    Ye Fanhan was not afraid of death.


    "In this way, I can only kill you. Death is the best way to liberate a person. It has the same meaning for you and the spirit!"


    Xuanyuanwen''s complexion became more and more ugly, and he looked very hideous at the moment.


    While speaking, a murderous intent finally broke out from his body.


    Xuanyuan Wen had threatened before when they met, but the killing intent at that time was not as pure as the moment.


    Xuanyuanwen at this moment wanted to truly end Ye Fan''s life.


    After Ye Fan felt it, his complexion changed wildly, but there was no sign of fear, and the power in his body emerged wildly, as if he was going to be the last resistance.


    "An ant-like existence has no right to live in front of me!"


    When he officially shot, Xuanyuanwen lost all emotions on his face, including anger and hatred.


    At this moment, he seemed to be a master, looking at Ye Fan, he could dominate his life and death.


    While speaking, Xuanyuanwen''s palm gradually fell towards Ye Fan.


    "boom!"


    An immense coercion suddenly agitated, causing the clouds to roll over and shocking the world.


    After Ye Fan felt it, the arm holding the Nine Stars Divine Sword trembled violently, and the stars on the Nine Stars Divine Sword also showed a tendency to collapse.


    This is Xuanyuanwen''s real pressure, and it is also the most terrifying pressure Ye Fan has felt so far.


    "Old Sage Pressure!"


    Ye Fan was astonished. At this moment, he didn''t even have the slightest intention of resisting. He just felt a little unrealistic.


    There is such a terrifying power in heaven and earth.


    As soon as the coercion of the ancient sage came out, Xuanyuanwen seemed to be the master of this world. Whether it was Kaiyuan or strong, even if it was the ancient sage, it might be just an ant.


    "Sword of Heavenly Power!"


    Although he was full of powerlessness, Ye Fan still gritted his teeth and raised the Nine Star Divine Sword in his hand, and slashed it upward.


    "Humph!"


    Seeing this scene, Xuanyuan Wen just snorted coldly, and the overwhelming pressure agitated slightly with his voice.


    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    Along with this slight change, Ye Fan''s body was like a heavy blow, suddenly retreated a few steps, and the Nine Stars Divine Sword also slipped from the palm of his hand.


    "puff����"


    After finally standing firm, Ye Fan immediately spouted a mouthful of blood.


    Originally, he was affected by the Luofu Yuding eruption, and his injuries were more serious at this moment.


    "Die!"


    When Xuanyuanwen saw this scene, his palm swayed slightly, and the pressure in the void suddenly rippled out, all of which hit Ye Fan.


    The coercion at this moment is really terrifying, and Ye Fan will be wiped out with just a little touch.


    Ye Fan watched the pressure coming, but his body didn''t resist anymore, because he had already lost all his strength under the heavy blow just now.


    At this moment, he was like an ant in Xuanyuanwen''s palm. The latter could break his breath with a light pinch.


    "For the sake of my heart, I die without regrets!"


    Death was approaching, Ye Fan''s complexion returned to calm, and he whispered to himself, his eyes were fearless and regretless.

 Chapter 2532： Shocking the Old Sage

    Although the pressure is invisible, the ripples rippling in space are more terrifying than tides and even ocean waves.


    The pressure of the ancient sage, the level of high, has long surpassed the real power.


    To put it bluntly, this was just Xuanyuanwen''s idea, enough to kill Ye Fan.


    "Wow..."


    Just as Ye Fan was facing life and death calmly in front of his emotions, the blood on his chest suddenly brightened, and at this moment it emitted blood.


    "this is����"


    After seeing the **** light, Ye Fan was immediately intoxicated, as if he had forgotten the deadly pressure that was close at hand.


    "Chichichichi..."


    The blood light touched the coercive pressure, causing the space to turbulence, as if it were divided.


    "How could this be����"


    After seeing this weird scene, Xuanyuanwen''s eyes condensed slightly, and a trace of puzzlement emerged.


    This blood light is not the strength of the ancient sage, it is unfathomable, at least he can''t understand it.


    "Swipe..."


    The blood light not only helped Ye Fan to block Xuanyuanwen''s coercion, but also spread outward, extremely powerful.


    "Damn it, break it!"


    Xuanyuan Wen finally became tense at this moment, and the coercion alone could no longer suppress the blood.


    "brush!"


    A bright white light emerged from Xuanyuanwen''s palm. This was the power of the ancient sage, and it was also the true power Xuanyuanwen had displayed for the first time.


    "boom!"


    The blood light and the strong light collided fiercely, directly causing a loud noise, and the whole Chengcai Pavilion seemed to tremble.


    "Damn it!"


    After Xuanyuanwen felt the power of the blood light, a trace of tension finally appeared on his face.


    It is not that he is afraid of this bizarre blood light, but that the battle just now ranks among the ancient sages, and soon someone from the Imperial Academy will notice here.


    To kill Ye Fan, Xuanyuanwen had to do it as soon as possible. Under the eyes of everyone, Xuanyuanwen could do it, but it would make some experts in the Imperial Academy feel grudged.


    "Boy, I will take your life today, no one can save you!"


    Xuanyuan Wen stared at Xue Guang fiercely, as if determined to fight Xue Guang to the end.


    "boom!"


    The power on Xuanyuanwen''s body gradually became huge, almost instantly surpassing Ye Fan''s imagination, and at the same time overshadowing the power of the blood light.


    Ye Fan was in the blood and light at this moment, as if he was an outsider, watching the battle between the two sides nervously.


    It shouldn''t be the evil old man who shot at this moment, otherwise he would definitely speak to Ye Fan.


    At the same time, most of Xie Lao''s shots have to use Ye Fan''s body to perform.


    At this moment, it was more like the performance of an automatic protector of blood.


    As for why this is the case, perhaps it was the evil old man who urged him, or it might be due to some other reasons.


    In short, the appearance of blood light gave Ye Fan great hope.


    "Break it for me!"


    Xuanyuan Wen seemed to have accumulated some martial skills unknown to Ye Fan at this moment, and its power was at least dozens of times the pressure at the beginning. At this moment, it had already shot at Ye Fan at an extremely fast speed.


    "Swipe..."


    The blood wear seemed to perceive the danger, and it completely appeared on Ye Fan''s chest at this moment, and it rotated violently.


    In a short while, several tornadoes composed of blood and light appeared around Ye Fan, and even the darkness swept away.


    "boom!"


    A ray of blood shot into the sky from the blood, and instantly shook the entire sky.


    "What! What is this..."


    After Xuanyuanwen felt the blood light, a hint of fear appeared on his face that had always been confident, and he was puzzled.


    In that **** light, in addition to the power of terror, there is also an ancient tree with a unique appearance.


    This ancient branch is luxuriant, although it is only a phantom, but it can still clearly feel the surging and terrifying power above it.


    If the ancient tree were real, Xuanyuanwen would not be able to imagine its power.


    "Floating old tree!"


    Ye Fan was also taken aback by this scene. This was the first time that the ups and downs of ancient trees appeared outside.


    Although it was only a phantom in the **** light, Ye Fan also felt that it was real, and the power at this moment was most likely brought by the floating and sinking ancient trees.


    "brush����"


    At the moment when Xuanyuan Wen was shocked, the **** light of this ancient tree phantom had already voluntarily hit Xuanyuan Wen.


    "boom!"


    With the shadow of the ancient tree, the blood light became deep and vast, as if it contained endless power.


    "Block me!"


    The terrifying power caused Xuanyuan Wen''s expression to change drastically, and instantly changed from offense to resistance.


    "boom!"


    There was another loud noise. At this moment, most of Chengcai Pavilion''s residence was directly collapsed, and countless formal disciples fled out with horror and looked towards the sky.


    Some locations are miles away from the place where Ye Fan and the two were fighting.


    As for the students living near Ye Fan, they had already fled as early as Xuanyuanwen''s power appeared.


    "This... what power is this?"


    "What happened there? Renhuang Academy, isn''t it the most peaceful place in the universe?"


    "Unimaginable battle!"


    Everyone looked into the distance and could only see a sea of ??blood.


    In that sea of ??blood, there was a strong light flickering desperately, and it was gradually being submerged by the sea of ??blood.


    The flashing of strong light seemed to be a struggle.


    In Ye Fan''s eyes, the blood beam shot Xuanyuanwen directly, breaking through the latter''s power almost instantly, and then penetrated Xuanyuanwen''s body.


    This mighty power was not a geometric power, even Xuanyuan Wen couldn''t resist it at all.


    "puff����"


    Xuanyuan Wen spurted out a mouthful of blood, and a fist-sized blood hole appeared on his left shoulder.


    At this moment, he was already a little panicked, and after a frightened look at Ye Fan, he hurried away with his severely injured body.


    "Wow..."


    Xuanyuanwen''s threat disappeared, and many blood lights condensed, returning to the blood wear.


    "Floating and sinking ancient trees! What the **** is going on?"


    Ye Fan was puzzled, looking at the mess around him, he felt unrealistic.


    At the same time, he just saw something different from the floating old tree.


    It was indeed the first time that the ancient tree appeared to help.


    After Xuanyuanwen had no choice but to escape, Ye Fan also quickly left this place.


    The battle here may have shocked a small half of the Imperial Academy, and there will be countless strong people coming to investigate.


    Ye Fan didn''t want to be studied by them, and he didn''t want to be peeked at the secret of the blood pea.


    As for Xuanyuanwen, this will be his shame.


    After leaving this place, Ye Fan quickly found a place to cultivate.


    At the same time, he couldn''t help but plunge his mind into the blood.


    The blood wear at this moment was as silent as ever, as if nothing happened.


    Ye Fan soon came under the sinking old tree, but was startled by the scene in front of him.


    "This... what is this?"


    Ye Fan observed the ancient tree carefully and found that four unpredictable runes appeared on the trunk of the sinking ancient tree. At this moment, a faint light was exuding.


    "Xiao Fan, you are so lucky that you can win the protector of the ancient tree!"


    A phantom gradually appeared next to Ye Fan, with a kind and amiable smile on his face, and slowly said with emotion at this moment.


    "The evil old man!"


    Ye Fan was taken aback, his eyes full of surprises, and at the same time, "It was the ancient tree that really saved me? What is going on? What are these runes?"


    "They are the new monster clan secret skills, and they are also the help given to you by the ancient trees!"


    Old Xie stroked the beard of his chin, his face was as happy as Ye Fan at this moment.


    "Demon Race Secret Skill!"


    Ye Fan was shocked when he heard it, and his face was ecstatic.


    He hadn''t obtained the secret skills of the demon clan for a long time since he got the gate of the demon world, which was not very effective.

 Chapter 2533： The four great fairies

    "Has any power erupted in the sinking mountains before?"


    Elder Xie did not immediately explain, but suddenly asked.


    "Yes, I got a treasure earlier, but it was forcibly erased by others, causing an explosion of power!"


    Ye Fan nodded and said.


    "The deity was shocked by the explosion of power, and the sinking old tree must be the same!"


    After getting the affirmative answer, Old Xie said what he thought in his heart.


    "Old Xie, you woke up earlier? I thought you were sleeping all the time!"


    Ye Fan was slightly surprised.


    "The deity understands your crisis, but when the sinking old tree is disturbed, it will spontaneously cause blood to wear the body, so there is no need for the deity to help you!"


    Old Xie made a special explanation, and solved some of the doubts in Ye Fan''s heart, so as not to leave Ye Fan''s grudge.


    "It turned out to be like this, just now I thought I was bound to die!"


    Ye Fan gradually understood, and at the same time he felt very warm.


    In a crisis situation, there are two strong forces behind him to guard him.


    "Compared with the deity using your body to use your power to save you, the ups and downs of the ancient tree have more benefits. This is where this monster clan secret skill comes from!"


    At this moment, Old Xie returned to the topic of the secret skills of the monster clan.


    "Xie Lao, you mean that this monster clan secret skill appeared when the sinking old tree saved me!"


    Ye Fan instantly sorted out the connection.


    Demon clan secret skills will never appear suddenly. In the early stage of cultivation, Ye Fan obtained demon clan secret skills directly through Xie Lao, but now, Xie Lao is in a long retreat. Ye Fan mainly obtains demon through condensing the demon clan��s blood to nourish the floating ancient trees. Family secret skills.


    The appearance of the secret skills of the monster race is a new method.


    "Floating and sinking ancient trees are part of this monster blood pea. As long as you are temporarily awakened, once you have an accident, it will represent the blood pea spontaneously protect the lord, and will also help you. This time, your kid is lucky!"


    Old Xie nodded with a smile, sincerely happy for Ye Fan.


    Normally, Ye Fan wanted to acquire new monster clan secret skills but it was not so easy.


    "In that case, I have to thank the previous woman!"


    Ye Fan whispered secretly in his heart, because the depression caused by the loss of Luofu Yuding disappeared a lot.


    Without that woman forcibly erasing the Luofu Jade Ding, there would be no power to emerge in the sinking mountains, and the sinking old trees would not be temporarily awakened.


    Even though the old Xie would still save Ye Fan in the end, the monster clan secret skills would definitely not be available.


    Obtaining the secret skills this time is really lucky and coincidence.


    "Xie Lao, you can explain this monster clan secret skill to me, I can''t understand it at all!"


    Ye Fan walked around the ups and downs of the ancient tree, a helpless expression appeared on his face.


    At this moment, the ups and downs of the ancient trees are already very large, even if ten people can''t surround them.


    And in the four directions of the ups and downs of the ancient trees, there is a rune that is two meters high, which is ingenious and profound.


    At the same time, the light colors of the runes are also different, they are blue, white, yellow, and black.


    "Haha, this demon clan secret skill, among our demon clan, is called the four-square demon talisman, it is a unique auxiliary technique!"


    Old Xie stroked his beard and explained with a smile.


    "Monster!"


    Ye Fan listened and looked serious. This was a brand new term for him, and a brand new concept could be born from it.


    The old Xie took the lead to come to the front of the cyan demon talisman while speaking, pointing to the demon talisman and said:


    "This is the Qinghe Demon Talisman, a symbol of strength. As long as it is successfully gathered, it can change the trajectory of the meridians and dantian and greatly enhance the strength of the demon cultivator.


    "Change the trajectory of meridians and dantian?"


    Ye Fan was shocked when he heard it. This was the first time he heard of such a statement.


    It is unbelievable to generate more powerful power from this.


    "Qinghe Demon Talisman is shaped by combining the wisdom of the ancestors, with a low threshold, it is the best auxiliary technique to enhance the strength of the demon cultivator!"


    Xie Lao added that he had a high evaluation of this demon talisman.


    "Then how do I cohere?"


    Ye Fan asked immediately.


    What he most urgently wants to improve now is his strength.


    Although Xuanyuan Wen had cut off his future, all the roads were taken by himself, and Ye Fan had some solutions in his heart.


    "Don''t worry, listen to the deity''s introduction of the remaining three monsters!"


    Old Xie didn''t rush at this moment, approaching and came to the white demon talisman again.


    "This is a magical demon talisman, after condensing, you can have the limit of speed, supplemented by your Xuanming bone wings, perfect and flawless, speed increased at least ten times!"


    Old Xie said slowly.


    "What? Ten times!"


    Ye Fan was taken aback when he heard it. At such a fast speed, wouldn''t it take ten days to reach Qianlong Tianyu and Shangrui Tianyu?


    It really feels like traveling through space.


    Moreover, this speed must have surpassed Swift Tears.


    "If I can condense it, that nasty **** will never escape my palm again!"


    Ye Fan thought of speed, and the mysterious man appeared in his heart.


    It was a shame to be escaped by him in the Sanjue Ancient Hall before.


    Next time you encounter it, you must never give it another chance.


    After all, as long as he gets a swift tear, Ye Fan can rely on the Nine-Star Divine Sword to soar into the sky, invincible in the manifestation of the sage, and it is no problem to fight the ancient clan peak.


    Unfortunately, the mysterious man has no results for the time being, and Ye Fan''s current foothold problem has not yet been truly resolved.


    While Ye Fan was thinking about it, the old Xie had already arrived in front of the yellow demon talisman again, and said slowly:


    "This is the Yellow Earth Demon Talisman, which represents defense. As long as it can be condensed, it can help you block a fatal attack. With the same level of power as just now, even if you are just an ordinary person, the Yellow Earth Demon Talisman can protect you from harm! "


    "Good exercises, I''m missing it!"


    Ye Fan was full of interest in this loess demon talisman when he thought of coming to Tianzhou and repeatedly facing crises.


    "The last one, but it''s amazing. This is the spirit hub demon talisman. It symbolizes the soul. It can assist the soul to attack. The soul technique is scarce. The auxiliary soul technique is less and less. How powerful it is, I must not need the deity. Come and explain!"


    Old Xie gradually came to the front of the black demon talisman and slowly said with emotion.


    "Soul! It''s even more precious!"


    Ye Fan nodded his head, as if he understood the words of the evil old man.


    "Xie Lao, these four demon talisman have exclusive power, then which one should I cultivate first?"


    After Ye Fan learned of the effects of all the four monsters, he hesitated instead.


    Every monster is of great use to him.


    Enhance the strength, increase the speed, eliminate the crisis, plus the final strength of the soul, all are Ye Fan''s needs.


    "Hehe, these four demon talisman are amazing, but you can''t cultivate even one of you now!"


    Old Xie suddenly laughed heartlessly.


    As soon as he said this, Ye Fan''s excitement instantly froze on his face, his complexion uglier than crying.


    "Xie Lao, why did you say this?"


    Ye Fan quickly recovered and asked immediately.

 Chapter 2534： Demon power

    "Sifang Demon Talisman has two condensing requirements, one is sufficient spiritual power, that is, your soul power, and the two are corresponding demon elements!"


    Old Xie explained slowly, not in a hurry or impatient.


    "Demon Yuan?" Ye Fan frowned.


    "When the monsters come to the manifestation of the saints and even stronger strength, they can condense a kind of strength to continue to strengthen themselves, which is called the demon element."


    Elder Xie saw the puzzlement in Ye Fan''s eyes and took the initiative to explain:


    "The meaning of the demon element is similar to that of the blood, but its nature is much more complicated than that of the blood of the demon race. The blood includes the power of the bloodline. In addition to the blood power of some demon races, the demon element also contains various types. Such attributes."


    "Properties?" Ye Fan became more confused as he listened, but he already understood a little in his heart, condensing the Sifang Demon Talisman, fearing that it would be difficult.


    "Among the demon elements, there are four top-notch attributes, namely Tiangang, Shenwei, Diyang, and Qianling. These four attributes also correspond to the four major demon charms."


    Elder Xie continued to explain, revealing a deeper knowledge.


    "I remember!"


    Ye Fan read these four attributes silently, and nodded.


    "Tiangang, corresponding to the Qinghe demon talisman, Shen Wei, corresponding to the **** disease demon talisman, earth sun, corresponding to the loess demon talisman, as for the thousand spirits, it corresponds to the spirit hub demon talisman!"


    Old Xie explained in detail.


    "Then if I want to condense the demon talisman, I must first get the demon element from the demon beast, right?"


    Ye Fan gradually sorted out.


    Although the Sifang Demon Talisman is extremely powerful, it is not easy to gather together.


    "Yes, with your spiritual power at the moment, you can only gather the Qinghe Demon Talisman first. As long as it succeeds, it will bring you a great improvement and increase your strength by five to ten times!"


    Old Xie nodded, and glanced at Qinghe Demon Talisman.


    "Five to ten times, this is enough for me to fight Huangfuan!"


    An idea appeared in Ye Fan''s heart and became a little excited.


    "The other few monster charms, when can I condense?"


    Ye Fan glanced at the other three Demon Talisman Dao.


    "This has to wait for your spiritual power to improve again. The more powerful the magic talisman, the more complex mystery it contains. The most expensive thing is the spiritual power, and it will not exist forever. It is a one-off. Auxiliary exercises!"


    Evil tell the truth.


    "Well, this doesn''t matter, then I will try this Qinghe Demon Talisman first, let''s do it step by step!"


    Ye Fan nodded, he had never expected the power of the demon talisman to exist forever, otherwise it would be really abnormal.


    "This is a very good idea. When you can cast the Sifang Demon Talisman at the same time one day, you will also have a plume change, and then the power will soar to the sky. This is the real power of the Sifang Demon Talisman, but it is still a long way from your achievement. You can aim for this!"


    Xie Lao was afraid that Ye Fan would lose motivation due to difficulties, so he specially gave sweetness.


    "Okay, I get it!"


    Ye Fan nodded, remembering all the evil old man said in his heart.


    "Now you can go to the mountains to find those monsters that attack powerfully. They are very likely to have Tiangang demon essence. If you get them, you can condense the Qinghe Demon Talisman!"


    The evil old man finally gave guidance.


    "Okay, but what is the demon element, I still don''t know?"


    Ye Fan nodded, suddenly another question.


    When he went to the Monster Beast Mountain Range, Xie Lao might have closed up again.


    "The so-called Demon Yuan, you actually have a copy in your body, but it''s not the Tiangang Demon Yuan!"


    Old Xie suddenly said something mysterious.


    "Oh? I hope the old man will give me some advice!"


    Ye Fan came interested.


    "In your Demon Sword, there is a group of Thousand Spirit Demon Elements, which can condense a Spirit Axis Demon Talisman, but unfortunately your spiritual power can''t do that!"


    Old Xie explained, and said with regret.


    "Qianling Yaoyuan? Could it be the power left by the Dark Walker?"


    A guess immediately appeared in Ye Fan''s heart, and this force was taken out through the operation of Demon God''s Bit.


    If there is no reminder from the evil old man, this demon element future will definitely be directly absorbed by Ye Fan.


    Qianling Yaoyuan is a force similar to a cloud of mist, carrying a very strong spiritual power on it.


    "The form of the demon element is much more special than the normal power. You can tell at a glance that you can put the demon element under the floating ancient tree first to keep its power alive!"


    Elder Xie described it a bit and put forward a good suggestion.


    "Well, listen to you!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and placed the thousand spirit demon element beside the spirit hub demon talisman.


    "Well, you can cultivate the Qinghe Demon Talisman as quickly as possible. Although you are no longer a pure demon cultivator, the Qinghe Demon Talisman can still improve your strength and solve a lot of trouble!"


    Elder Xie gave a last reminder, and his body gradually dissipated.


    "Old evil man, go slowly!"


    After Ye Fan bid farewell to the evil old man, his mind returned to the outside world.


    As the so-called wealth and wealth are in danger, he experienced the greatest life and death crisis this time, but it also allowed Ye Fan to obtain a new monster clan secret technique.


    "With the Qinghe Demon Talisman, I am sure!"


    Ye Fan whispered secretly in his heart, and gradually returned to the original place where he lived.


    Before looking for a monster with Tiangang Demon Element, Ye Fan needs to do one more thing, so that he can feel at ease.


    Back to the original residence, because of the previous fierce fighting, the surrounding kilometers have been reduced to ruins.


    At this moment, even the master of Chengcai Pavilion rushed here, beside him, there were several old men with terrifying aura interrogating something.


    In front of these elders, the master of Chengcai Pavilion nodded and bent over, answering questions respectfully.


    Once the battle of strength of the ancient sage really starts, it is enough to destroy a large number of universities.


    This kind of battle appears in the Human Emperor Academy, which is a great thing.


    At the same time, surrounded by thousands of formal students with lingering fears, they looked at the ruins here and sighed silently.


    "Xuanyuan asked, I will ask you to settle the accounts sooner or later this time!"


    Ye Fan murmured in his heart.


    Although Xuanyuan Wen was Lingxin''s biological father, he did too much this time, not only cutting off Ye Fan''s development prospects, but also wanted to kill Ye Fan directly.


    "This location should be Ye Fan''s residence!"


    Under cross-examination, several investigators quickly figured out the location here.


    "Let the order go on and find Ye Fan immediately. We need to ask questions!"


    An old man gave an order to the master of Chengcai Pavilion.


    "Yes!"


    The pavilion master nodded, and looked at a subordinate aside.


    "Ye Fan, why is this name familiar here?"


    "It''s not just familiar, this person had a major incident in front of the pavilion master''s hall before, and was almost killed by Huangfuan!"


    "Oh, it turned out to be him. It is said that he is a genius, but it is a pity that God is jealous of the talent. This time I am afraid it will be a disaster!"


    "This is an ancient sage level battle. If he is in the house, he must have disappeared in smoke!"


    After everyone heard Ye Fan''s name, an uproar suddenly appeared, and the voices of discussion continued.


    This time, among ordinary students, Ye Fan is already known to everyone.


    The appearance of two celebrities, Lingxin and Huangfuan, made Ye Fan famous.


    Even middle school students and even higher-level students know Ye Fan.


    "Several adults don''t need to look for it, I am here!"


    As everyone discussed, a voice suddenly appeared from behind.

 Chapter 2535： Slant

    "Thank you!"


    At the same time, a figure has been forcibly squeezed from behind.


    Ye Fan didn''t want to be defined as death, and at the same time, in order to avoid the trouble of questioning later, he simply stood up at this time.


    "This guy is okay..."


    "This fate is really big!"


    Everyone was surprised at Ye Fan''s appearance.


    "Ye Fan, this is your residence, do you know what happened?"


    The pavilion owner immediately looked at Ye Fan with a quick tone.


    "Sorry, seniors, pavilion master, I was not in the residence just now, I did not expect such a thing to happen, and I was killed!"


    Ye Fan was full of shame at this moment, and a little bit embarrassed.


    "Not in your residence? Why did the terrifying power just explode in your residence?"


    An old man with a trace of suspicion looked at Ye Fan with a serious look, eager to see something from him.


    In a terrifying battle, the belligerents are missing, they can only find information from Ye Fan.


    "This may be just a coincidence, the disciple''s cultivation base is weak, and it is too far from this level!"


    Ye Fan said calmly.


    He wouldn''t talk about this matter, and Xuanyuanwen wouldn''t talk more about it. It was troublesome for Ye Fan, but it was a shame for Xuanyuanwen.


    "Several elders, there is some truth in these words, this son is just an ordinary student, and may really not know anything!"


    The pavilion master took the conversation at this moment.


    "Hmph, this matter must be found out for me, otherwise Chengcai Pavilion will wait to be rectified!"


    An old man looked at it for a long time and didn''t get the slightest useful information. He suddenly became a little angry, and left after leaving a harsh word.


    This remark caused some changes in the faces of the patron and many formal students.


    Ye Fan was also a little stunned. The Royal Academy''s emphasis on order was more strict than he thought.


    However, Xuanyuanwen would secretly obstruct this incident to prevent the truth from appearing. Ye Fan and the others don''t actually need to worry.


    "Those who have lost their cultivation place, now go to the west and choose their residence again!"


    After the elders left, the pavilion master breathed a sigh of relief, and at the same time instructed Ye Fan and others.


    "Yes!"


    After Ye Fan heard this, he suddenly thought of Xu Cong.


    "Ye Fan, you can now be regarded as the most famous person among formal students, so be careful!"


    When Ye Fan left, the pavilion owner suddenly reminded him.


    The battle took place in Ye Fan, whether it was a coincidence, the pavilion master also had doubts in his heart.


    "Thank you for your reminder, Ye Fan took it down!"


    After Ye Fan nodded, he left here immediately.


    Xu Cong''s residence was far away from Ye Fan''s residence, so it was not affected by the fighting.


    "Ye Fan, I asked you to be my neighbor and Yangyi''s neighbor before, you must not want to, this time it is dangerous, but you are fine!"


    Xu Cong seemed very happy that Ye Fan chose to live near him, and at the same time was shocked by this incident.


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Fan just chuckled.


    Previously, I chose that remote place to meet Lingxin cleanly.


    "By the way, Yang Yi hasn''t come back yet?"


    Ye Fan changed the subject and asked.


    "Not yet, but it should be soon!"


    Xu Cong said slowly.


    "Xu Cong, I want to find Huangfuan, do you have a way?"


    Ye Fan pondered for a moment, and said seriously.


    "What are you talking about? Looking for Huangfu''an?"


    Xu Cong''s expression changed, only to feel that there was a problem with his hearing.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Fan nodded, expressing affirmation.


    "Ye Fan, shouldn''t you be frightened by this incident? Huangfu An almost killed you, and now he finally stopped. What are you going to do with him, in case you get another disciplinary killing order? ,what would you do?"


    When it comes to Huangfu''an, Xu Cong''s emotions are very intense.


    "No, I''m looking for him with important things, Yang Yi is not there, you can only help me!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, not saying much at the moment.


    Luo Fu''s quota was cancelled. Ye Fan didn''t want to say more about this. Once it spreads out, it will involve a lot of information, and then there will be trouble again.


    "He is a Daxing student, two levels higher than us. As our identity, he cannot be found directly, but you can find Fei Yao first!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s repeated questions, Xu Cong could only choose to answer.


    "Is this Zhaoming student Fei Yao? I see, this person should live in Zhaoming Pavilion!"


    Ye Fan immediately understood.


    Renhuang Academy has clear levels and strict rules. To see Huangfuan, there is only one step.


    "Yes, no matter what you do with Huangfuan, you have to be careful!"


    Xu Cong said with a trace of worry on his face.


    "Thank you for your concern, I will go to rest first!"


    Ye Fan smiled and nodded, and gradually returned to his house.


    Sitting cross-legged on the bed, Ye Fan analyzed the current situation and gradually became clear about what to do next.


    Xuanyuanwen broke Ye Fan''s possibility of obtaining the Luofu Jade Ding, and even in the future, he would not be able to obtain the Luofu Jade Ding from the Luofu Academy.


    This time Huangfuan''s quota will be Ye Fan''s only choice and hope.


    "Xuanyuan Wen, you would never have thought that I could get the Luofu Jade Ding!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself.


    If you can''t get through the normal way, then try again, and the sword will go slant, just like when you got the Nine Stars Divine Sword.


    After a rest night, Ye Fan left the residence early the next morning and headed towards Zhaoming Pavilion.


    The level of Zhaoming Pavilion is only one level higher than that of Chengcai Pavilion. Zhaoming students and formal students belong to ordinary students, so formal students and Zhaoming students can directly contact.


    The only rule is that formal students cannot stay in Zhaoming Pavilion for a long time, otherwise they will be punished.


    After Ye Fan inquired, he quickly determined Fei Yao''s residence.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The door of Fei Yao''s residence was knocked, his voice dull and depressed.


    "Who?"


    Ye Fan did not run for nothing, Fei Yao''s speechless voice soon appeared behind the door, and disappeared as the door opened.


    "Fei Yao, you should still recognize me!"


    Ye Fan stepped into the entrance door, startling Fei Yao.


    "You...what are you doing here? I...I haven''t offended you lately!"


    After seeing Ye Fan, Fei Yao suddenly became nervous, and his body took three steps subconsciously.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not here to cause trouble, I want to see Huangfu''an, you help me inform him!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand and sat down on a chair carefree.


    "You want to see Brother An?"


    Fei Yao was taken aback after hearing this, and the next moment he directly agreed, "You are waiting here, I will immediately notify Brother An!"


    After saying that, Fei Yao escaped and left the house, grabbing the door.


    It wasn''t that he was keen on Ye Fan''s things, but he didn''t dare to be alone with Ye Fan at all.


    Although Ye Fan is only a formal student, I am afraid that no one among Zhaoming students is his opponent.


    Even if Ye Fan didn''t say anything, Fei Yao would look for Huangfu''an for help.


    Within half an hour, a group of people hurriedly arrived, and the leader was Huangfuan.


    Looking at Ye Fan who was still sitting in the middle of the room, the faces of Huangfu An and the others were all with doubts.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    Huangfu said coldly. He still had hatred in his eyes for Ye Fan, but it did not happen at the moment.

 Chapter 2536： Promise to challenge

    "Huangfuan, I wonder if you remember what you said before!"


    Ye Fan slowly raised his head, looking directly at Huangfu Andao.


    "The previous words?"


    After hearing this, Huang Fuan was taken aback, and immediately said coldly, "I won''t let you go. If you say it, you don''t have to have too many illusions!"


    Ye Fan was a little speechless when he heard this, Huang Fuan was thinking about it.


    "Does the challenge you mentioned earlier still work?"


    Ye Fan said simply.


    "What are you talking about? Challenge!"


    As soon as this remark came out, not only Huang Fuan, but also Fei Yao and others around were shocked.


    "Boy, aren''t you here to take the initiative to die this time, hahaha!"


    Fei Yao couldn''t help laughing, only to feel that Ye Fan was crazy.


    "Huangfuan, what do you think?"


    Ye Fan ignored Fei Yao and looked at Huangfu Andao.


    "you are serious?"


    Huang Fuan''s expression was a bit complicated at this moment, and he was also unbelievable about this matter, but in the bottom of his eyes, resentment turned into excitement.


    "Since I came here to see you, I''m naturally serious!"


    Ye Fan nodded heavily.


    "Hmph, don''t play tricks with me, believe it or not I just killed you?"


    A fierce look suddenly appeared on Huangfu''an''s face, threatening.


    Ye Fan took the initiative to accept the challenge, which made him feel extremely unreal, but he felt that there might be fraud.


    "Kill me directly? Do you dare?"


    After Ye Fan listened, he only chuckled, confidently.


    Seeing Ye Fan''s relaxed posture, Fei Yao couldn''t stand it and said:


    "Boy, don''t be proud in front of us, this time you may not be as lucky as last time!"


    "You must have heard about what happened yesterday. Chengcai Pavilion was shocked by the battle at the ancient sage level. Now the entire Renhuang Academy is under intense investigation. Are you sure you dare to move me at this time?"


    Ye Fan judged the situation and asked back.


    After listening to the questioning, Huangfu''an and the others were all dumb. At this time, they really did not dare to make trouble.


    "Your cultivation base is low, and you dare to take the initiative to make an appointment. I have no reason to refuse!"


    Seeing that the threat was useless, Huang Fuan finally said coldly.


    Ye Fan''s strength at the moment is still very far from him, even if there is a conspiracy, Huangfuan thinks he can handle it.


    This opportunity must have more advantages than disadvantages for Huangfuan.


    "That''s right, in that case, I hope you will keep your promise too!"


    A smile soon appeared at the corner of Ye Fan''s mouth.


    "This is natural, the time is up to you!"


    Huangfu''an nodded, showing a trace of arrogance at this moment.


    "In addition to time, there is one more thing, you have to give me in advance!"


    As Ye Fan spoke, he gradually extended his palm.


    After hearing this, Huangfu An was taken aback for a moment, and his expression turned a little ugly.


    "You said earlier that as long as I promise to challenge, you can give away your Luofu trial quota. Now is the time for you to fulfill your promise!"


    Ye Fan took the initiative to mention this.


    "It turns out you are for Luofu Yuding!"


    Huangfu An seemed to understand something in his mind, and his mind became more complicated.


    Ye Fan nodded and admitted frankly, Luofu Yuding, everyone from the academy can think of it, there is nothing to hide.


    "When the battle is over, if you can defeat me, you will naturally give you Luofu Yuding. What is the rush?"


    Huang Fuan said suddenly after hesitating for a moment.


    "No, I didn''t use Luofu Yuding as a bet before. I promised your challenge and you have to give me Yuding. This is a necessary condition!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head, he couldn''t feel relieved if Luofu Yuding didn''t get it.


    "you����"


    After listening to Huang Fu''an, he hesitated again.


    Luofu Yuding and Huangfuping''s hatred, he didn''t want to lose both.


    "Huangfuan, you should actually know better than me in your heart. An upright challenge is your only way to get revenge. Don''t say I didn''t give you this opportunity!"


    Ye Fan continued to look at Huang Fu''an and reminded.


    As Ye Fan went higher and higher, it had become difficult for Huangfuan to directly kill Ye Fan.


    In addition to strength, there is also the factor of identity, and the battle between the two sides is recognized by the university, which is the best way to resolve grievances.


    "I can give it to you in advance, but I also have a request!"


    Huang Fu''an was moved by Ye Fan, his expression cold.


    "tell me the story!"


    Ye Fan nodded.


    "There are still four months to go before the Luofu trial, and your engagement with me must be completed within four months!"


    Huangfu An said decisively.


    In this way, the focus is to prevent Ye Fan from getting benefits from Luofu''s trial.


    "Three months later, there will be a battle of life and death, regardless of life or death, what?"


    Ye Fan said simply.


    "Fresh, then it''s settled. Three months later, if you and I fight, I will tell the college and let the college testify for us!"


    After hearing this, Huang Fuan nodded in satisfaction, flipped his palm, and already took out a challenge letter.


    There is no proof in the mouth, and the letter is the basis.


    Next to the challenge book, there is a small tripod, it is Luofu Yuding.


    "Senior Brother An, this..."


    Several people around looked at the Luofu Yuding Ding, with their eyes shining. Although it was not theirs, they still couldn''t bear it.


    Huangfuan waved his hand, stopped the persuasion of Fei Yao and others, looked at Ye Fan and said:


    "Sign the challenge, you can take away the Luofu Yuding!"


    "it is good!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and glanced at the challenge book roughly. It was no different from what they had agreed upon. After writing his name on it, he immediately took the Luofu Jade Ding.


    "In three months, I will come here to find you again!"


    Ye Fan said immediately, then turned and left here.


    After Ye Fan left, Fei Yao and others completely exploded the pot and said excitedly:


    "Senior Brother An, this Luofu jade cauldron is so precious, would it be too hasty to give it to him like this?"


    "Yeah, this is what you got after using all your power!"


    "Don''t worry, this thing will come back to my hands sooner or later, let him hold it happily first, I will take it back in three months, and I will take its life away at that time!"


    Huangfuan gradually clenched his fists and gritted his teeth.


    "I''m afraid he doesn''t abide by integrity, what if he takes the Luofu Yuding Ding and runs away?"


    Fei Yao frowned suddenly.


    "He has signed the challenge. If he dares to run, he will be expelled from the university and he will only die faster by then."


    "Besides, before the Luofu trial began, Luofu Yuding was of no use, and he would not get any benefit!"


    At this moment, Huang Fuan had extremely clear thinking and thought about all the possibilities.


    It seems that Luofu Yuding has been lost, but as long as the challenge is completed before Luofu''s trial, he will not suffer.


    "Senior Brother An has a bit of truth in what he said, so we will go to the academy for you now and look forward to your perfect performance by then!"


    Fei Yao gradually relieved, and smiled flatteringly.


    "Three months, he can''t surpass me!"


    Huang Fuan smiled and said, with extraordinary confidence.

 Chapter 2537： Wuyi Mountains

    After Ye Fan got the Luofu Yuding Ding, he finally felt relieved again.


    Next, he only needs to improve his strength and defeat Huangfu''an.


    And the new demon clan secret skill square demon talisman gave Ye Fan a lot of confidence.


    As long as he can cultivate the Qinghe Demon Talisman, Ye Fan''s strength will have a qualitative leap, which saves a lot of time than relying on realm to improve his strength.


    After returning to his home, Ye Fan quickly cleaned up, and that night he set off to the Wuyi Mountains, the largest and most dangerous place where monsters live in Tianzhou.


    The vastness of the Wuyi Mountains is comparable to the entire Tianwei Continent, occupying one-fifth of the area of ??Tianzhou.


    Its geographic location is extremely conspicuous on the map of Tianzhou, located on the west side, among the few mountains in Tianzhou, Ye Fan recognized it at a glance.


    At the same time, the detailed map of the Wuyi Mountains is also very specific.


    This is an extremely pristine mountain, covered with a vast virgin forest like the ocean.


    In the Wuyi Mountains, there are countless spirit grasses and wonders, and even Xuanqing spirit grass and Taiyun spirit grasses grow in some deeper areas.


    Natural spirit grass is more valuable.


    In addition, there are vast mountains, green bamboo seas, dense shrubs, and all kinds of plants. Some of them can even bring certain dangers to cultivators.


    Of course, the most terrifying among the mountains are always the monsters living in the cliffs, valleys and swamps.


    Monster beast, dominates the mountains.


    Through the introduction of the map, Ye Fan discovered that the strength of the monsters in the Wuyi Mountains is complex, ranging from weak to strong. Some places are even called restricted areas, and even the ancient sages can''t step into it.


    As the inheritor of a monster blood pea, Ye Fan saw such a magnificent mountain range for the first time, and a strong yearning was born in his heart.


    At the same time that Ye Fan left the Human Emperor Academy, an astonishing news spread quickly.


    The bizarre battle of the ancient sage caused panic among all the people in the Imperial College, and the appearance of this news could attract a lot of attention.


    Therefore, the Royal Academy of People��s Academy is fully promoting this news, eager to eliminate the panic caused by some students.


    Especially the formal students of Chengcai Pavilion.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    In the place where Ye Fan lived, the door of the house knocked almost every day, but unfortunately there was no response from inside.


    "Senior Brother Xu Cong, is Ye Fan still not there?"


    The knocker was Xu Cong, and the questioner was Iron Mountain standing behind Xu Cong.


    After hearing the news, Tieshan and Rongfang also came to Ye Fan''s residence for the first time, because they couldn''t believe it.


    "Hey, I came to him every day for the past few days, but unfortunately there has been no one!"


    Xu Cong sighed and gradually retracted his palm.


    "How could Ye Fan agree to the challenge? This must be Huangfuan''s conspiracy again!"


    Rong Fang suddenly gritted his teeth and said.


    "Yeah, I don''t think this is right, Ye Fan wouldn''t be so impulsive, the gap between them is too big!"


    Tieshan echoes the road


    Xu Cong was silent after hearing that, only he knew about some things.


    For example, Ye Fan took the initiative to meet Huangfuan before leaving.


    "You go back first, don''t worry too much, there will be a turnaround in three months!"


    Xu Cong did not explain too much, but gave a relief.


    "Well, then, let''s go to inquire too, now the Human Emperor Academy is really unsettled and rising again!"


    Tieshan nodded, and gradually left with Rong Fang.


    "Ye Fan, what do you want to do?"


    Xu Cong looked at Ye Fan''s empty residence and muttered to himself.


    The main reason why Ye Fan and Huangfuan''s life and death challenge can cause such a big shock in the academy is that the difference in strength between the two is too great.


    In the eyes of many people, this is not a challenge, but an act of death.


    At the same time, Ye Fan himself had the genius name of the Star Sword Saint, and Huangfu''an was also very famous. Under the intentional actions of the Human Emperor Academy, this matter was completely boiling.


    While Xu Cong was whispering, not far from him, a woman was watching Ye Fan''s house, and she stood for a long time before turning away.


    If Xu Cong and the others could notice, they would find that this woman was the junior sister who had been with Lingxin before, Xiaoyun!


    ...


    In another place, in the side hall of the Huangfu family, a surprise sound suddenly sounded.


    "What are you talking about? Ye Fan and Huangfuan will fight in a decisive battle on the stage of life and death three months later?"


    "Master Yu Feng, this news is absolutely true. The strength of that kid is tens of thousands of miles worse than that of Young Master An. You don''t have to worry about him anymore!"


    The subordinate who had been advising Huangfu Yufeng was standing bowed at this moment with a smile on his face.


    "Where is that kid now?"


    Huangfu Yu Feng didn''t feel completely relieved, but said with an extra heart.


    "According to the treasure tracking we left on his Tianzhou Order, this child is heading to the west of Tianzhou. Maybe he intends to experience and improve his strength!"


    The servant spoke slowly, with a relaxed tone.


    In his opinion, for a whole realm and a five-fold difference in cultivation base, it would be useless for Ye Fan to practice more in three months.


    "West? Could it be the Wuyi Mountains?"


    Huangfu Yu Feng thought about it and immediately reached a conclusion.


    "It should be so, that place is very dangerous!" The subordinate nodded, and showed a trace of fear.


    "Although this kid''s death is approaching, we still can''t despise him, you go find a strong man..."


    Huangfu Yu Feng''s face gradually showed a sullen look, and he was not completely relieved like the next person.


    "This...Although he is out of the Imperial Academy, he is still a formal student after all, so let''s do it like this, not so good!"


    The servant couldn''t help interrupting Huangfu Yu Feng''s words.


    "I don''t mean to kill him, but to prevent him from improving. The potential of this son is definitely not to be underestimated. This is also a little favor for my nephew!"


    Huangfu Yu Feng said slowly.


    "Master Yu Feng is well thought out, and his subordinates will do it!"


    After listening to the next person, he immediately retreated.


    "Ye Fan, I didn''t expect you to be confused, haha!"


    When the envoy left, Huangfu Yufeng smiled because of his excitement.


    Accepting Huangfu''an''s challenge is undoubtedly a death in his opinion. As for the order just now, it is just a safer approach.


    Huangfu Yufeng suffered too much from Ye Fan.


    ...


    On the wide avenue on the west side of Tianzhou, a figure dressed in the robe of the Imperial Academy galloped at full speed, and this person was Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan didn''t know anything about the academic sensation caused by this challenge and the subsequent series of events. Three days later, the demon spirit around him became more and more intense, which also meant that he was approaching the Wuyi Mountains.


    Early the next morning, Ye Fan finally arrived at an entrance of the Wuyi Mountains.


    At the entrance of the Wuyi Mountains in the early morning, there were already crowds of people, and it was extremely lively, which made Ye Fan unavoidably surprised.

 Chapter 2538： Explore alone

    The Wuyi Mountains are known as the most dangerous mountains in Tianzhou, but they did not expect so many people to enter the mountains in the early morning.


    After Ye Fan glanced at the entrance, he immediately stepped inside.


    "Wait!"


    A voice stopped Ye Fan, somewhat hurriedly.


    Ye Fan looked in the direction where the sound came from, and saw a young man who was also wearing the robe of the Imperial College standing on his left.


    "Is there a problem?"


    Ye Fan frowned slightly and asked in confusion.


    "Come here!"


    The young man beckoned to Ye Fan. At this moment, the position of the two of them was too noisy.


    Ye Fan walked over after pondering for a moment.


    After all, the two are considered the same.


    After arriving in a relatively quiet place, Ye Fan found that besides the men, there were four students, three men and one woman, as if they were in a team.


    "Hello, I am Zheng Hai, a student from Zhaoming, and these are all the same!"


    The young man has the strength that is stronger than the initial stage of the fivefold, this moment he took the initiative to introduce him.


    "Formal student, Ye Fan, what''s the matter?"


    Ye Fan followed along with an introduction, while continuing to ask.


    If it weren''t for seeing these people being the same door, he would never waste time with them here.


    "Yep?"


    After hearing Ye Fan''s words, a few people frowned slightly, only to feel that the name seemed familiar, but they couldn''t remember it for a while.


    "What''s the matter? I''ll leave when I''m fine!"


    Ye Fan gradually became impatient, and the feeling these people gave him became bad.


    "Oh, you should also be here to do the mission of the school, we can take you one!"


    After learning about the identity of Ye Fan as an official student, the attitudes of these people obviously changed, and they didn''t have the same enthusiasm as they started.


    "No!" Ye Fan shook his head after hearing this.


    "Don''t do academic missions? Are you trying to kill the broken roar beast just like those people?"


    The only woman among the five suddenly a little amused.


    As soon as her words came out, the faces of the others also showed a smile but a smile, obviously with disdain.


    "I''m just here to practice, I don''t know how to do different things, say goodbye!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t understand what they were talking about, and at the same time, he was not interested in knowing, so he planned to turn around and leave.


    These people boasted that they were students, and they changed their faces so quickly that made Ye Fan feel unhappy.


    "Cultivation is the same with us. We invite you on the initiative, do you have to refuse?"


    Zheng Hai stopped Ye Fan again, his tone a little unhappy.


    "Yes, I am used to going all alone!"


    Ye Fan nodded, refused more simply, and had already raised his footsteps and walked to the original place.


    "You stop for me, it''s unreasonable!"


    Rejected by a formal student, Zheng Hai suddenly became angry.


    Ye Fan did stop after hearing this, but gave Zheng Hai a cold look.


    The cold eyes shocked Zheng Hai, and a hint of fear appeared on his face.


    "Forget it, let him go, a formal student of Kaiyuan Quadruple, don''t worry, he wants to join, I won''t accept it!"


    The woman gradually waved her hand, motioning Zheng Hai to calm her anger.


    "A mere formal student who doesn''t know good or bad will definitely not end well in the Wuyi Mountains!"


    Someone followed the road.


    Ye Fan shook his head, and walked towards the entrance of the mountain again without knowing them.


    The thoughts of these people were really ridiculous. They were obviously unreasonable, but they blamed Ye Fan in the end.


    After entering the Wuyi Mountains, Ye Fan walked directly into the mountains.


    On the way, he had planned a way.


    Keep marching into the mountains, killing monsters along the way, until they encounter a monster with Tiangang demon essence.


    Under this circumstance, he can still practice along the way to absorb the blood and spiritual power of the monster beast, which is almost a perfect way.


    And if he followed that team, Ye Fan would act as a thug at best, and he had no status, he was destined to get no benefits, and would only waste time.


    Therefore, Ye Fan''s best way to find Tiangang Demon Element is to walk alone.


    After arriving in the Wuyi Mountains, the crowd gradually dispersed, and the noise at the entrance disappeared.


    Many places in the mountains were filled with dangerous auras, which represented the existence of monsters.


    Ye Fan walked along the way, only to deal with the monsters that attacked him actively.


    Because the attributes of the Tiangang Demon Element represent power, the more brutal and bloodthirsty the monster is, the greater the possibility of possessing the Tiangang Demon Element.


    As for those who tend to be peaceful or timid, Ye Fan doesn''t have any interest. If they don''t take the initiative to come out, Ye Fan will not provoke them, after all, time is limited.


    Ye Fan spent a day and quickly walked through the outermost part of the Wuyi Mountains.


    At the outermost periphery, there are just some monsters that have transformed their realm or their strength in the early Kaiyuan period.


    These monsters are only suitable for the experience and exploration of the weakest people in Tianzhou.


    However, all the students of the Human Emperor Academy, even the preparatory students, have the triple strength of Kaiyuan, and will certainly not stay at the outermost periphery.


    After the first night approached, Ye Fan didn''t rush, but practiced cross-legged.


    On that day, he killed ten metamorphosis monsters at the outermost periphery of the mountain range, six monsters in the early Kaiyuan period.


    Although the blood qi of these monster beasts is not huge, the spiritual power is of great help to Ye Fan.


    So after this day, Ye Fan must stop to practice.


    At the same time, the monsters and gods themselves have stored a huge amount of power, the sooner you practice, the better.


    According to this rhythm, Ye Fan drove the road during the day and practiced at night, in a cycle.


    Although the Tiangang Demon Element was not found, Ye Fan''s cultivation base steadily improved under such a rhythm.


    Only half a month later, Ye Fan''s cultivation has reached the peak of Kaiyuan Quadruple, and his spiritual power has also grown steadily.


    The realm in the middle of nature was completely stabilized.


    The cultivation of Jian Jue and Sifang Demon Talisman both relied on the power of spirit, so Ye Fan paid more attention to the cultivation of the soul.


    After half a month, Ye Fan finally went deep into the Wuyi Mountains.


    The monsters around, the weakest are also strong.


    There are not many cultivators who can explore here for a long time.


    "Tiangang Demon Yuan, it should be getting closer and closer to me!"


    Ye Fan was standing on a very high mountain this time, looking into the depths of the Wuyi Mountains, muttering to himself.


    In the depths of the mountain range, powerful monster auras continuously emerged, very dense.


    Where those breaths erupted, from time to time there was a roar like thunder, shaking the sky and the earth.


    All of these show the horror of the Wuyi Mountains.


    "Wow!"


    A pair of huge wings tens of meters long came out behind Ye Fan and jumped down from the top of the mountain.


    "brush����"


    At the speed of Xuanming Bone Wing''s limit, Ye Fan directly turned into a streamer, surging straight toward the breath, and swooping down everywhere with the sound of beasts.

 Chapter 2539： Shen Wei Yaoyuan

    "brush����"


    A long sword full of stars was pulled out of a huge giant elephant, and the sharp sword light directly dismembered the giant elephant with a strong breath of five.


    "puff����"


    A cloud of blood mist emerged, and a figure rushed forward, searching for something nervously in the blood mist.


    "still none!"


    In the end, the figure sighed with disappointment, and sat down cross-legged, a whirlpool appeared in the palm of his palm, and began to absorb the blood that was drifting away.


    This person is exactly Ye Fan who is desperately hunting monsters in the Wuyi Mountains.


    After moving away from the outer area, the strength of the monster beasts here gradually increased in the middle of the force.


    For example, the giant elephant that Ye Fan had just killed was as strong as the five-fold peak. While being penetrated by the Nine-Star Divine Sword, the power of its spirit had been swallowed by Ye Fan''s soul-storing power, otherwise there would be no such thing. Easy to deal with.


    At the same time, this giant elephant was extremely cruel and violent, and roared out as soon as he noticed Ye Fan.


    During the battle, Ye Fan had always thought that he would have the Tiangang Demon Element in his body, but unfortunately things went against his wishes, and the Demon Element was not so easy to get.


    "Hoo... continue to the next one!"


    After taking a break, Ye Fan took a deep breath and was already ready for another battle.


    The battle here is no longer as easy as the periphery. Many monster beasts have the ability to look after the house, and at the same level, the strength of the monster beast is often stronger than that of ordinary cultivators.


    "boom!"


    Just after walking out of the road, a white-haired ape suddenly shot out in front of Ye Fan.


    This white-haired ape was tall and mighty, and his height and size were twice that of Ye Fan. At this moment, he was looking at Ye Fan with his extremely spiritual gaze, with strong hostility.


    "Beast, come on!"


    Ye Fan slowly raised the Nine-Star Divine Sword in his hand, and the stars rippled, expanding Ye Fan''s power.


    "Roar����"


    The ape suddenly roared when he saw it, raised its huge palm like a normal human face, and patted it towards Ye Fan.


    "call out����"


    Ling Li''s vigor was produced, causing the space to tremble.


    "Strong to the sixth peak!"


    Ye Fan was able to ascertain the strength of this ape at this moment, and his face added a somewhat serious expression.


    "Puff puff!"


    The huge palm of the ape looked ordinary, but its power was unparalleled, and it continuously slapped the stars around the Nine Stars Divine Sword until it finally hit Ye Fan''s Nine Stars Divine Sword.


    "boom!"


    Following this blow, Ye Fan''s arm trembled violently, and the ape''s body also endured a certain impact, and a trace of fear appeared in his spiritual eyes.


    In this blow, neither of the two took advantage, but the monkey''s heart was suddenly disturbed, which was its instinct.


    "Sword of Heavenly Power!"


    Taking advantage of this moment, Ye Fan reacted as quickly as possible, his sword style changed, and he strangled towards the ape''s arm.


    "Roar����"


    As the monkey roared, he was retracting his palm as quickly as possible.


    "Destroyer, go!"


    Ye Fan''s other power had already been waiting for the monkey at this moment, and it shot at the monkey''s brain like this.


    The two extremely dangerous forces came together, causing the apes to endure a great crisis in an instant, and there was a bit of sorrow in their cry.


    "brush����"


    Under the piercing cry, the white hairs of the monkey''s whole body suddenly showed a glimmer, and quickly retreated to the back, disappearing in front of Ye Fan in the blink of an eye.


    "Ok... so fast!"


    Seeing that his two attacks all failed under such circumstances, Ye Fan was extremely shocked.


    "Xuanming Bone Wing!"


    Ye Fan snorted, and immediately chased in the direction where the monkey disappeared.


    He wanted to see what was special about this monster.


    "Swipe..."


    Ye Fan quickly noticed the breath of the ape, and was walking through the tall bushes at this moment. Ye Fan followed closely behind and was chasing frantically.


    "Beast, you can''t escape!"


    While Ye Fan roared, he constantly wielded the Nine-Star Divine Sword, which caused trouble to the apes while clearing the bushes.


    This time the ape screamed harshly, and became obviously anxious.


    It originally thought Ye Fan was a bully, but he didn''t expect it to be so difficult to deal with.


    "brush!"


    In the end, the ape was struck by Ye Fan''s sword light. Although he was not injured, he was soon chased by Ye Fan.


    Once caught up, the ape would no longer be able to escape Ye Fan''s palm, because Ye Fan had the power of the soul.


    "cracking����"


    As soon as the soul-absorbing power enters the ape''s brain, its cry has turned into pain, and the huge body is gradually weak.


    Ye Fan was observing while devouring his spiritual power.


    The power of this ape is not very strong. Although it has a six-fold peak, its true strength is not much different from the previous five-fold giant.


    The real power of an ape is its speed.


    "boom!"


    Under the influence of Ye Fan''s soul-storing power, the ape''s tall body finally collapsed.


    "Swipe..."


    The sword light on the Nine Stars Divine Sword once again appeared and began to split the body of the ape.


    The blood mist emerged, and Ye Fan carefully observed it.


    A cloud of white mist gradually appeared inside the blood gas, which seemed incompatible with the surrounding blood gas, but this mist was indeed born from the blood gas.


    Seeing this mist, Ye Fan''s body trembled suddenly.


    This is the first time he has become so excited since entering the Wuyi Mountains in half a month.


    The form of this mist is extremely similar to the Qianling Demon Element in his body.


    This white mist is most likely also a demon element.


    "Could this be the Shen Wei Yaoyuan symbolizing speed!"


    Thinking of the terrifying speed of the white ape, Ye Fan couldn''t help muttering.


    If it weren''t for the constant shots along the way, and happened to hurt the white ape, Ye Fan might not be able to take it.


    Based on speed alone, the speed of Xuanming Bone Wing and the white ape is only between the first ones.


    "Finally ran into a demon element, yes, this is a good sign!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, and received the white mist into the blood-pearl space, and placed it under the sinking ancient tree, corresponding to the position of the magical disease demon talisman.


    Although this is not Tiangang Demon Element, Ye Fan is already very satisfied. After all, this is only a little more than half a month.


    In the future, this Shen Wei Yao Yuan can also be used when cultivating Divine Disease Demon Talisman.


    After killing the white ape, Ye Fan glanced at the sky and decided to practice hard.


    Both the giant elephant and the white ape carry a huge amount of spiritual power and physical strength, and Ye Fan needs to practice in advance today.


    Especially in the previous fierce battle with the giant elephant, Ye Fan vaguely gave birth to a sense of breakthrough.


    The Kaiyuan Fifth Layer may be here soon, and Ye Fan will be easier to deal with these monsters that are strong in the middle.


    After finding a quiet and remote place, Ye Fan gradually began to practice.


    It is extremely dangerous in this Wuyi Mountains, and only Ye Fan dares to make such a crazy move.

 Chapter 2540： Become a target

    "Ho **** ho ho..."


    Surrounded by the roar of the beast in the distance, Ye Fan sat cross-legged on the ground, already in a state of cultivation.


    At this moment, a surging breath was faintly looming, as if it would burst out of Ye Fan''s body at any time.


    Ye Fan in the cultivation state is trying his best to break his realm barrier.


    The Demon Sword is running in front of him, rippling out a huge power to help Ye Fan hit the five realms together.


    The sky gradually darkened, but Ye Fan''s location was still radiant, bright as day.


    Fortunately, this place was remote, but it didn''t attract those monsters.


    "It seems to be a breath of breakthrough, someone actually broke through here!"


    The monster has no perception, but the cultivator is very sensitive to this aspect.


    "Go, go and take a look!"


    Someone immediately made a suggestion and walked in the direction of Ye Fan.


    The two are actually not far apart, at most only 10,000 meters away, which can be reached in the blink of an eye.


    "It''s actually him, breaking through the fourfold!"


    There were a total of five people, and the proponent let out an exclamation.


    In fact, they are the same students from the same schools that Ye Fan had communicated with at the door before.


    "This kid is really arrogant, dare to break through here, aren''t you afraid of becoming a dinner in the mouth of a monster?"


    The woman slowly responded, looking at Ye Fan with irony.


    "Sister, I have a way to help us get rid of the beast behind!"


    Zheng Hai glanced at Ye Fan and suddenly said.


    When Zheng Hai and others appeared, their faces were tired and haggard, as if they were entangled in something.


    "Do you want to..."


    After hearing this, the woman was startled, and she already thought of something.


    "This...this is not so good, this is a matter of harming the same sect, that monster, the strength has reached the seventh level, this one can''t stop it even with a single move!"


    Someone showed fear on their faces and expressed their worries.


    "We just asked him to help share the difficulties. Don''t say things so badly. It''s okay to help each other in the same class. He chose to practice here, no wonder we!"


    Zheng Hai has some meanings to deceive himself at this moment.


    "I agree with Zheng Hai''s statement that if we continue to escape, our time will be wasted. Not only will we not be able to complete the mission of the university, we may have to explain to the monster beast, sacrifice him, and complete the five of us. It is worth it! "


    The woman nodded slowly, at this moment as ruthless as Zheng Hai.


    "This son likes to be alone, so let''s let him understand the crisis of the Wuyi Mountains. It''s not a bad idea!"


    The other frowner was also persuaded at this moment.


    In order to get away, they chose to support Zheng Hai.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the words of several people fell, the ground in the distance trembled violently, and a huge monster was rushing towards here.


    On the way, many shrubs and woods were leveled, and a smooth road emerged abruptly.


    On the road, it is a giant like a rhino.


    The five-meter-long sharp horns on the top of this giant beast''s head are red all over, as if a raging flame is burning, and the whole is more than ten meters high. At first glance, it looks like a small hill.


    "I knew this before, so I won''t provoke this Death Rhinoceros. It chased us for three days and three nights. Fortunately, it has low intelligence. After killing this kid, it shouldn''t chase us again!"


    Zheng Hai glanced at the behemoth, and replied somewhat helplessly.


    "Go, let''s step aside!"


    The woman urged, and immediately hid away.


    They didn''t go far, they had to verify whether the death flame rhinoceros was really as rumored.


    Death Yan Xi, the name is taken from its image and character.


    This monster beast has a violent character, and will pursue and kill those who dare to provoke it until the death of the opponent.


    At the same time, due to low intelligence, it is difficult for Death Yanxi to distinguish between the dead ghost and the enemy. As long as someone dies, it can generally eliminate its enemy.


    In the plan of Zheng Hai and others, Ye Fan has become such a surrogate.


    "boom!"


    After Death Yanxi came here, he quickly watched Ye Fan''s figure, and regarded him as his enemy, and rushed over in a rampage.


    "Boom!"


    The ground under Ye Fan trembled violently and even cracked.


    "This kid is still cultivating. He doesn''t resist at this time. Did he give up?"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s body unmoved, Zheng Hai and others who were hiding not far away were all puzzled.


    Such a big movement, no matter how deep the cultivation state is, people will be awakened.


    "boom!"


    Just as Ye Fan was about to submerge under the huge body of Death Yanxi, a violent manifestation power finally broke out.


    "Swipe..."


    Ye Fan''s aura gradually increased at this moment, and the dazzling starlight soon became more dazzling than the power of manifestation.


    "Sword of Heavenly Power!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, and a sword slashed from the front to the Death Yan Rhinoceros who was flying.


    "brush!"


    An indescribable powerful sword technique was born from this, shining in the darkness, lighting up all the tens of thousands of meters in the mountains.


    "Okay... so strong, this... this seems to be the power of stars!"


    At this moment, Zheng Hai''s people were completely shocked by this force.


    Around them, shining like a sea of ??stars.


    "brush����"


    The power of the manifestation under the five-fold realm gave Ye Fan''s sword of heavenly power a stronger power. The star sword light penetrated from the head of the death flame until it penetrated from the tail.


    "Woo..."


    With the appearance of a whine, everything around him fell silent.


    The body of Death Yan Xi was directly divided into two, turning into two halves.


    "I...I know who he is, he is the genius star sword master who killed the Dark Walker!"


    Seeing the horror of the sword light of the stars, Zheng Hai suddenly reacted, and his mind trembled wildly at this moment.


    "Hurry up!"


    When the woman was shocked, she urged and ran away for the first time.


    They almost killed Ye Fan, if they were known by the latter, they would definitely not be let go.


    "brush����"


    After the death flames turned into blood, Ye Fan searched, but did not find the demon element.


    The existence of the demon element is very special, the state and power of the death flame rhinoceros is higher than that of the white-haired ape, but it does not condense the demon element.


    After absorbing the blood and spiritual power of Death Yan Rhinoceros, Ye Fan''s eyes gradually looked in one direction, and a trace of hatred was involuntarily revealed.


    He knew everything about the talent just now, and he knew everything about Zheng Hai''s conversation, but he didn''t respond because he wanted to make a breakthrough.


    When Death Yanxi attacked him, it was when Ye Fan finally broke through.


    "brush����"


    After Ye Fan locked the direction, the bone wings immediately appeared behind him, lasing in one direction.

 Chapter 2541： Kill for life

    "Where do you want to go?"


    Just as Zheng Hai and the others were running with all their strength, a cold voice suddenly came from the darkness ahead.


    In the darkness, with a shimmer, it was a pair of huge wings, and the owner of the wings was Ye Fan.


    "Ye... Ye Fan, what a coincidence why you are here!"


    At the moment when they heard the question, Zheng Hai''s bodies trembled, a trace of fear appeared in their eyes, and they were a little embarrassed.


    "Don''t pretend, I know exactly what you did!"


    The Xuanming bone wings gradually dissipated, and Ye Fan''s body slowly descended to the ground, his expression extremely cold.


    Feeling Ye Fan''s gaze, Zheng Hai and the others felt even more fearful, as if recalling the scene where Ye Fan had just smashed Death Rhinoceros with a single sword.


    "Ye Fan, this... all this is a misunderstanding!"


    Zheng Hai tremblingly spoke, and at the same time looked at the woman beside him asking for help, and said softly, "Sister, what should we do now?"


    The woman''s appearance was ordinary, her face was gloomy at this moment, and she looked even more ugly. In the darkness, she looked like a female ghost.


    "Ye Fan, what do you want?"


    The woman knew she couldn''t hide, so she asked.


    "You almost killed me just now, are you still doing this?"


    Ye Fan glanced at the woman and said a little bit amused.


    "We didn''t know that you were the Sword Saint of the Stars, otherwise we would not harm you!"


    The woman explained at this moment with reason and evidence.


    "It''s hard for me to understand your logic, but there is a Taoist ideal that everyone understands, one life pays one life, just this matter, you must have someone to pay the price!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head, his eyes gradually became dangerous while speaking.


    "Ye Fan, we are all Zhaoming students, don''t go too far, the big deal is that we apologize, go back to the university, and give you some compensation!"


    The woman gradually became a little angry, revealing her spoiled temperament.


    The woman is not the strongest among the five, but she is respected by the other four, and she is called a elder sister, and she should not be weak.


    "It''s ridiculous. You calculated me. On the contrary, I killed Death Yanxi and saved your lives. Is it enough to apologize and compensate?"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan was extremely angry and laughed, and asked at this moment.


    "Then what do you want, really want to kill us? Do you dare?"


    The woman did not really bow her head from beginning to end.


    "I said, a life pays a life, between you and Zheng Hai, one must die to pay for the things just now!"


    Ye Fan said firmly.


    "You...you are killing the same door!"


    The woman and Zheng Hai all trembled when they heard it, and the other three were slightly relieved.


    They still had a trace of conscience in their hearts, so Ye Fan didn''t care about them too much.


    "Fortunately, you also said this, and it is not me who will do it later!"


    Ye Fan sneered, and he had thought of this a long time ago, it didn''t matter.


    "Senior Sister..."


    Zheng Hai glanced at the woman at this moment, his eyes gradually becoming different.


    Before death, it is often time to expose one''s nature.


    "you you����"


    The woman read something from Zheng Hai''s eyes, and finally became really nervous, and immediately roared, "He is only one person. Let''s take action together. If we fight with him, it is very likely that there will be a glimmer of life!"


    It''s a pity that her voice fell, and it was no longer as effective as before.


    "Senior Sister, don''t be naive, all of us together are not as strong as others. Although this matter is my proposal, you are a supporter!"


    Zheng Hai looked very thoroughly at this moment and took the initiative to tell the fault of the two. The next moment he looked at Ye Fan and said actively, "I am willing to take action and kill the woman next to me, and hope you will give me a way to survive! "


    "Okay, as I said, a life pays a life, you and her, you only need to die one, if you don''t want to die, then die together!"


    With an inexplicable smile on Ye Fan''s face, he didn''t even plan to make a move on his own, and Zheng Hai also clearly understood this.


    "Zheng Hai, you traitor, dare you..."


    At this moment, the woman exploded with all her strength and made a defensive posture.


    However, there is still a gap between her strength and Zheng Hai.


    "Senior Sister, if you did something wrong, someone must take care of it, sorry!"


    Zheng Hai said coldly, and then killed the woman in the next moment.


    "I will kill you!"


    The woman became crazy and soon fought with Zheng Hai.


    Ye Fan kept watching quietly from the side, as if all this had nothing to do with him.


    Zheng Hai''s words are right, and someone has to bear the burden of mistakes.


    This mistake was originally committed by Zheng Hai and the woman.


    "puff����"


    In the end, the woman fell under Zheng Hai''s powerful offensive, with the arrogance and unwillingness still in her heart.


    "Star Sword Saint, we know we were wrong, I hope you forgive me!"


    Zheng Hai apologized to Ye Fan again.


    "Are you doing academic missions to get a place in Louvre?"


    Ye Fan asked abruptly.


    "Yes, earn points for doing academic missions, and borrow to get a place in Luofu!"


    Zheng Hai nodded calmly.


    "Then how many points do you have now?"


    Ye Fan continued to ask.


    Hearing this question, Zheng Hai''s body halted, and the other three also felt nervous.


    "Then... I now have twenty points, which is a long way from redeeming the Louvre quota. At the same time, the university stipulates that points cannot be given to each other!"


    Zheng Hai trembling, specially explained.


    "Haha, I''m not interested in your points, the grievances are over, you can go!"


    Ye Fan chuckled lightly and waved his hand.


    In fact, he was in a good mood at this moment, after all, he broke through the Kaiyuan Five.


    As for Death Flame Rhinoceros, it is not a threat to him, even if there is no breakthrough, it can completely fight.


    It''s just that it''s easier after the breakthrough, and you don''t even need to use the power of the soul.


    "Star Sword Saint, in fact, with your strength, you can find Broken Roar Beast, this beast can exchange a lot of points, and there are many benefits!"


    Zheng Hai did not leave immediately, but suddenly spoke.


    "Broken Beast!"


    This is the second time Ye Fan heard this word, and the woman mentioned it once before.


    "What exactly is this?"


    Ye Fan finally couldn''t help being curious and asked.


    "This is an extremely terrifying monster beast with a weird form, resembling a beast and not a beast. It has a very strong offensive ability. It is rumored that its blood can burn out flames. If it is smeared on the weapon, it can increase the power of the magic weapon. It directly enhances the power of the human body in a short time, which is longed for by many strong people!"


    Zheng Hai slowly introduced.


    "is it?"


    Ye Fan immediately became interested after hearing the description.


    The function of the blood of the Broken Roar Beast was like the Tiangang Demon Element he was looking for.


    It was very likely that Duanhou Beast had this thing on its body.

 Chapter 2542： Monster Beast Roar

    "What is the strength of the Broken Roar Beast? Where is it located?"


    Ye Fan immediately asked a series of questions, as if he had a keen interest in this Broken Roar.


    "The strength of Broken Roar beast is very strong, it can reach the late stage or even the ancient level!"


    Zheng Hai first slowly explained, and at the same time recalled, "According to the rumors from the outside, the Broken Roar beasts mainly live in the depths of the canyon. Their appearance is very time-sensitive, and it is when they come out to move! "


    "Then can you take me to find Broken Roar!"


    Ye Fan continued to ask.


    At this moment, he found that keeping Zheng Hai''s life was worthwhile, at least it could bring him a lot of information.


    "This...I''m afraid it won''t work. My strength is too bad, and the Roar Broken Beast is deeper. If I go in, I will most likely not be able to get out again!"


    A strong fear appeared on Zheng Hai''s face, and he desperately shook his head.


    They were chased by a Death Rhinoceros just now, and when they encountered Broken Roar Beast, they were basically bound to die.


    Although with Ye Fan, Zheng Hai still did not dare to take risks.


    After Ye Fan listened, his eyes gradually turned to the other three people.


    The three of them shook their heads faster than Zheng Hai, and one of them explained:


    "The Broken Roar Beast is named after a saying. It is rumored that anyone who hears its roar will die. Due to the particularity of this monster beast, many people rob and kill the Roar Beast. You have to beware of other cultivators!"


    "It turned out to be like this. When we met earlier, there was a huge crowd at the entrance of the Wuyi Mountains. Many of them came for Broken Roar Beasts, right?"


    Ye Fan finally understood, and at the same time understood the woman''s previous irony to him.


    Broken roar beast, only the strong are worth looking for.


    "Yes, the Broken Roar beasts are scarce. If you really want to find it, it may take a lot of time and you have to be careful everywhere!"


    Zheng Hai nodded his head and reminded him in particular.


    "I see, since you dare not, I won''t force you to go!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and at the same time waved his hands to signal that everyone could leave.


    "Then we leave, thank you for not killing!"


    After Zheng Hai listened to them, they quickly disappeared in front of Ye Fan.


    There was no big grudge between them and Ye Fan, but this time they did something wrong to get out.


    Fortunately, they did not cause Ye Fan any consequences, otherwise Ye Fan would never let them go so simply.


    But the news that Zheng Hai brought was very important to Ye Fan, even more enjoyable than punishing women.


    Broken Roar Beast became Ye Fan''s biggest goal in the remaining two and a half months.


    On this monster beast, there is a great possibility that Ye Fan needs the Tiangang Demon Element.


    After resting on the spot, Ye Fan stabilized the five-fold cultivation, and at the same time, he also cultivated some spiritual power, and then he continued to go deep inside.


    This place is basically a monster that is strong to the middle stage, and if it goes deeper, it must be strong to the later stage.


    Strong to the later stage, this strength has already put pressure on Ye Fan.


    The opponent he is about to face, Huangfu''an, is a strong man who is as strong as the peak of the Nine Layers.


    As a genius, Huangfu''an''s true strength may have been infinitely close to the Manifestation of the Ancient Clan.


    This is indeed a great challenge for Ye Fan at the moment.


    However, fighting against Huangfuan is the way Ye Fan must go now. Only by successfully participating in the Luofu Trial can Ye Fan''s position in the Human Emperor Academy and even Tianzhou truly stabilize.


    The Luofu trial can bring Ye Fan the identity he needs and allow Ye Fan to do what he wants to do.


    The prerequisite for achieving all goals at the moment is the Luofu trial.


    After finishing the rest, Ye Fan gradually got up and continued to walk towards the depths of the Wuyi Mountains.


    The Wuyi Mountains are vast, and Ye Fan has only walked to the middle after walking for so long.


    Its true depth, or the core area, is still far away.


    Compared with rushing outside, Ye Fan''s improvement here has slowed down a lot.


    Because the monsters here already possess a certain degree of danger, they must always beware of their sneak attacks.


    In the blink of an eye for a month, Ye Fan has been looking for it, but there has been no trace of Broken Howler.


    Earlier, a student said that he would die when he heard the roar of the Broken Roar beast. Ye Fan deliberately challenged those monster beasts with terrifying roar according to this statement.


    It is a pity that the statement is only a statement, although the strength of the monster beast here is strong, it did not allow Ye Fan to obtain the Tiangang demon element.


    This month, Ye Fan paid great attention to cultivation. During the day, he only spent half of the time fighting against monsters and on the road. The rest and the night were spent in cultivation.


    If he wants to go deeper, he must have enough strength to support him, so this month has been completely regarded by Ye Fan as his experience in the mountains.


    Under the diligent practice, Ye Fan''s realm improved extremely fast, and he had reached the peak of the fifth level from the initial stage of the fifth level within a month.


    As for the Eight Desolate Soul Skills, it is more difficult to improve the natural realm, and requires higher opportunities, but Ye Fan''s natural soul power has been improving, laying a solid foundation for future breakthroughs.


    Therefore, this period of time can be regarded as a rare invigorating time since Ye Fan practiced.


    "If I can break through the sixth layer, my cultivation will be easier, and I can continue to go deep for a long distance!"


    Ye Fan thought secretly about his realm and strength.


    In fact, according to his realm at the moment, supplemented by the sword of heavenly power, he can already fight against monsters that are as strong as eightfold.


    Corresponding to the cultivator, Ye Fan''s strength has actually reached the eighth peak.


    If the Qinghe Demon Talisman can be successfully condensed, Ye Fan''s strength will skyrocket, and it may not be necessarily beyond the strong realm.


    Therefore, with the increase in strength, Ye Fan''s desire for Qinghe Demon Talisman has also become higher.


    Another half month passed, Ye Fan once again went deep for a certain distance, but the valleys here gradually increased, which made Ye Fan see the slightest hope.


    Because Broken Roar is living in the depths of the valley.


    He still has less than a month to become benevolent if he fails.


    "boom!"


    On this day, Ye Fan had just completed the battle with a monster that was as strong as the eight-fold initial stage strength. Suddenly, an extremely powerful force erupted in the distance, causing the mountains where he was to tremble fiercely.


    "There are strong ones!"


    A thought flashed through Ye Fan''s mind, and he flew away in that direction.


    Speeding in the air, Ye Fan quickly discovered that the location of the power burst was the periphery of a valley.


    This location caused Ye Fan''s heart to be excited for no reason.


    The monsters he fought were either at the foot of the mountain, or on the mountain, or at the top of the mountain, rarely in the valley.


    And this position is very likely to symbolize the appearance of Broken Roar.


    After Ye Fan rushed to the battlefield, he saw a monster beast whose unique shape caused Ye Fan to be slightly surprised.

 Chapter 2543： Help

    This is a monster beast that resembles a sack, ugly, with short limbs.


    The head of this monster beast is so large that it even exceeds its body, with an antenna on top of its head.


    There is an eye above the tentacles, blinking constantly.


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but let out goose bumps when he saw this monster beast for the first time.


    The appearance of this monster beast was really embarrassing, to put it plainly like an upside-down gourd, but the gourd beard grew on the tail, which added a strong sense of violation.


    "Like a beast, not a beast, with a strange shape. Could it be that this is a broken roar beast!"


    Ye Fan reacted from the surprise, and excitement gradually emerged in his heart.


    Beautiful things often carry danger, and the same goes for extremely ugly things.


    This monster looked ridiculous, but the strong aura on his body was the most monster that Ye Fan had encountered, and it should not be underestimated.


    But at this moment, besides this monster beast, there are three young men in academic robes around.


    At this moment, the faces of these three men were not very good, as if they were in a stalemate with the monster.


    After Ye Fan arrived, Ye Fan didn''t worry and watched them fight against each other quietly.


    He is not the kind of person who likes to take advantage of others, and at the same time, before the identity of this monster beast is really confirmed, Ye Fan will not act rashly.


    Looking at the situation at this moment, the three students are all strong to the late stage, two eightfold and one ninefold, and the strength of the monster beast should be at the ninefold.


    The two sides are deadlocked, but this monster has the upper hand.


    "School students!"


    Ye Fan''s arrival quickly attracted the attention of these people, and they immediately spoke out with excitement.


    "Yes, I am a formal student, Ye Fan!"


    Ye Fan nodded and introduced himself.


    "Formal student!"


    After listening to Ye Fan''s words, the expressions of the three of them became a little strange, and they obviously couldn''t figure out why formal students could come here.


    However, they didn''t go into this situation anymore, and one person immediately said, "I am Yu Ou, and the three of us are Daxing students. Since we are from the same school, it is better to help us and deal with this monster together!"


    "What kind of monster is this?"


    Ye Fan asked deliberately.


    "Broken Beast!"


    All the three Yu Ou''s faces showed exhaustion, as if they were struggling to cope, so the answer was very simple.


    "really!"


    After Ye Fan was sure, a glimmer appeared in his eyes and became excited.


    "This Broken Roar beast is extremely rare, its blood is precious, you help us solve him, we can share with you!"


    Yu Ou said anxiously.


    "Okay, how can I help you?"


    Ye Fan immediately agreed, and looking at the stalemate between the two sides, for a while, he felt a little unable to start.


    Broken Roar beast has the upper hand, if Ye Fan forcefully makes a move, it may break the situation created by the three Daxing students.


    "It''s very simple, it has been trapped by us, and it can''t break free for a short time, you only need to break the tentacles on its head!"


    Yu Ou said methodically.


    "Oh? It''s easy, I''ll do it!"


    Ye Fan immediately called out the Nine-Star Divine Sword, and slashed towards the tentacles on the top of Broken Howler''s head.


    "Roar����"


    After feeling the crisis, Duanhou Beast struggled violently and issued an extremely harsh roar, full of deterrence.


    "Quickly, we can''t hold it!"


    The jedi resistance of Broken Roar Beast caused even greater pressure on the three of Yu Ou, who immediately urged Ye Fan.


    "The power of the soul!"


    Ye Fan was in horror at the roar of Broken Roar Beast at this moment.


    The roar of a normal monster is just loud. As long as the realm is not too weak, normal cultivators can bear it.


    However, the roar of the Broken Roar beast contained soul power, forming a soul shock.


    The word Duanhou, when the roar came out, killed Huangquan.


    "Natural spirit power, block it for me!"


    Since Ye Fan was the one who brought the real threat, the soul impact of Broken Roar Beast was basically released to Ye Fan.


    To be any cultivator of the same realm, he must have been bleeding to death at this moment.


    Because of the stage of manifestation, many cultivators don''t pay much attention to the cultivation of the soul, but Ye Fan is a special case.


    "brush����"


    Natural spirit power emerged from Ye Fan''s body. At this moment, it finally showed its powerful power, and even the soul impact in the roar of Broken Roar beast was forcibly erased.


    During this period of time, Ye Fan''s natural spirit power increase was not just a joke.


    "Cut me!"


    After the soul impact was erased, the roar of the Broken Roar beast was no different from a normal monster, and could no longer threaten Ye Fan.


    The three Daxing students on the side also felt much better at this moment.


    "brush!"


    A star of sword light flashed, and the tentacles above the Broken Roar Beast were chopped off along with its somewhat penetrating eyes, and fell to the ground.


    The tentacles broke, and the aura on Duanhou beast suddenly withered.


    It''s as if a fully inflated balloon flattened.


    "boom!"


    In the end, the broken roar beast, which was not particularly tall, fell to the ground, dying, as if it had lost the ability to resist.


    The three Daxing students were relieved when they saw this scene, and a smile appeared on their faces.


    "Yu Ou, we have been entangled with this beast for so long, we finally won him!"


    A student couldn''t help sighing.


    "Yeah, this beast is too strong, and the three of us joined forces and almost got his way!"


    The other student also nodded at this moment, feeling a little palpitating.


    Yu Ou just kept nodding his head, his face full of joy.


    Ye Fan frowned slightly looking at these three people.


    I helped the three of them to solve the Broken Roar Beast together, even though it was only the last supplement, it was also an indispensable step, and it also blocked the soul impact.


    But at this moment these three people seem to have forgotten him.


    "Hmm!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help coughing as they watched as they were about to carve up the roar beast.


    "Oh, I almost forgot, wait a minute!"


    After Yu Ou heard Ye Fan''s voice, he remembered, and after speaking with the two people beside him, he immediately walked towards Ye Fan.


    "Your name is Ye Fan. I just thank you for your help. When I returned to the Human Emperor Academy, what happened to report my Yu Ou''s name!"


    Yu Ou said simply.


    "Yes, the three of us will cover you in the future, now you can go!"


    One person nodded and added a word.


    Judging from its appearance, it seems to be very bold.


    After listening to Yu Ou''s words, Ye Fan was already in a bad mood, and the words of this person made Ye Fan''s face completely sink.


    "Yu Ou, is it? You just didn''t seem to say that!"


    After Ye Fan pondered for a moment, he said coldly.


    He has never suffered such a loss, if it hadn''t been said before, he would not help these three people.


    After hearing Ye Fan''s words, the three of Yu Ou smiled suddenly, and their complexions became hard to look.

 Chapter 2544： Backlash

    "Boy, you can''t be insatiable as a human being, but you can stop with moderation. This is your best choice!"


    Yu Ou said coldly.


    He just remembered what he said, but selectively forgot.


    "I only know that when you are a human being, you have to keep your promises and say no two. If you promise me, you have to do it!"


    Ye Fan also replied coldly.


    "Boy, you are really funny. A formal student, you dare to covet this Broken Roar beast. Did you eat the courage of the bear heart and leopard?"


    A student on the right of Yu Ou suddenly sneered.


    He had the same idea as Yu Ou, never thought of sharing Broken Roar Beast with Ye Fan.


    "Rather than asking me, you should use your mind to think about it, why don''t I walk in for the broken roar beast? What are you doing for sightseeing?"


    Ye Fan looked at this man with an idiot look, and asked at this moment.


    "you����"


    The student was immediately asked by Ye Fan, and for a moment he couldn''t speak at all.


    Ye Fan only had the five peaks of Kaiyuan, but he was able to come here. This was already a miraculous thing to them, but they didn''t have time to think about it before.


    "Boy, it''s commendable for you to dare to come here. For the sake of this, we alone will give you a great spirit grass in return. This should be fine!"


    Ye Fan''s question made Yu Ou realize that Ye Fan is not easy, and suddenly changed his mind at this moment.


    "Hehe, three Taiyun Spirit Grass just want to send me? Why don''t you three give up this Broken Roar beast if I give you three?"


    Ye Fan said sarcastically.


    "Presumptuous, you know how much effort we have put in to solve this broken roar beast, just because you want to get something for nothing? No matter how rude, don''t blame us!"


    Seeing Ye Fan stalking, Yu Ou was completely angry at this moment.


    "You talk as fart, I can''t do it, I won''t say anything about the credit, I only remember your promise, today you will either join me in splitting the roar beast, or no one wants to get it!"


    Ye Fan was strong and determined.


    "You...you are looking for death!"


    Ye Fan said the words to death, and all the three students became frustrated.


    They thought that Ye Fan would have self-knowledge, but it was so true.


    "Only Kaiyuan Five, I can kill you with one hand!"


    Yu Ou took the lead while speaking, and a sacred power wafted from his palm, directly hitting Ye Fan''s body.


    Ye Fan was still under a lot of pressure to pick up a blow from the nine-fold powerhouse.


    But Yu Ou, who had fought with the Broken Roar for a long time, was already at the end of the battle.


    If Ye Fan hadn''t cut off the tentacles of Duanhou beast, Yuou would have fallen.


    Because of this, Yu Ou gave Ye Fan a condition so rashly.


    "brush!"


    A sword of heavenly power was knocked out by Ye Fan, which directly wiped out Yu Ou''s power and knocked it out.


    "Yu Ou!"


    The others saw this scene and immediately greeted them, with complexity and surprise on their faces.


    "This kid is so strong!"


    The hearts of the three of them were all shocked, and they could recognize the power of this blow, and it had reached the eighth peak.


    That is, Yu Ou, the other two people may have been dying after this blow, or even died directly.


    Because even if they are in their peak state, they are not Ye Fan''s opponents at all.


    "Boy, who are you? Are you really going to fight us today?"


    Yu Ou wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and gritted his teeth.


    "You are the one who turned your back, you want to fight me, and I can''t help it!"


    Ye Fan didn''t explain, just said lightly.


    His name, Star Sword Saint, is mainly spread among ordinary students. Daxing students are already middle-level students. Even if Ye Fan speaks out his identity, Yu Ou and others may not recognize it.


    After hearing Ye Fan''s words, the three Yu Ou fell silent for a while, and gritted their teeth after a while:


    "Well, we agree with you to share Broken Roar Beast, how about it?"


    "Haha, now I agree, is it a bit late?"


    Ye Fan sneered after hearing this, playing with the taste.


    "You...do you think...you dare!"


    The three of Yu Ou had all guessed Ye Fan''s thoughts, and their expressions changed drastically.


    They and Ye Fan tore their faces and killed people, but Ye Fan didn''t leave them any chance.


    From the moment Yu Ou started, Ye Fan had already decided to monopolize the Roar Beast, leaving a chance for these three people, which was meaningless.


    "Yu Ou, this son is too disgusting. I don''t believe that none of the three of us can match him. We must solve him today!"


    A student of eightfold strength suddenly gritted his teeth.


    "There are some things that you are responsible for. If you want to do it again, then come on!"


    Ye Fan once again assumed a fighting posture.


    Broken Roar beast is too precious, he understands that Yu Ou and others will not just give up, maybe they will try their best.


    "on!"


    After Yu Ou threw a pill into his mouth, he rushed towards Ye Fan first.


    This pill can restore part of his strength, and success or failure is also in one fell swoop. At the current Duanhou Beast, the three of Yu Ou naturally still have to fight it.


    "Swipe!"


    Compared with the three Yu Ou at the end of the crossbow, Ye Fan was in a very good state at the moment, and soon wielded the Nine Stars Divine Sword to fight with the three.


    Yu Ou, who had taken the pill, was indeed much stronger, but still not enough to defeat Ye Fan. At this moment, he could barely catch some of Ye Fan''s attacks.


    As for the other two people, the help they brought to Yu Ou was basically dispensable, and it did not pose the slightest threat to Ye Fan.


    When the four of Ye Fan were fighting, none of them noticed that the Broken Roar beast that was dying and squirmed slowly, its vitality was shocking.


    "brush����"


    Under the struggle, Yu Ou was eventually slashed out by Ye Fan, his body was covered with large and small sword wounds, and the power he obtained from the pill was basically exhausted.


    As for the other two students, they have already lost their fighting power.


    "Boy, I remember you, you wait for me, return to the Human Emperor Academy, I will definitely not make you feel better!"


    When Yu Ou saw things not to be violated, retreat was finally born in his heart.


    It is really worthless if the Broken Roar Beast didn''t get it and gave its life for it.


    At the same time, he felt extremely regretful at this moment. Knowing that Ye Fan was so powerful, he shared the Broken Roar with him.


    It is a pity that once something is missed, it is impossible to restore it, at least Ye Fan did not give them a chance to go back.


    Listening to Yu Ou''s words, Ye Fan did not chase and kill the three who fled at this moment.


    Because after the armistice, he discovered that the broken roar beast that was seriously injured had disappeared nearby.


    At this moment, Yu Ou had little trouble, and it was the most important thing to get the Broken Roar Beast and find the Tiangang Demon Yuan.


    Therefore, Ye Fan ignored the three Yu Ou at all and pursued the Broken Roar Beast with all his strength.


    No matter how fast the broken roar beast was severely injured, it would probably not be able to run far.

 Chapter 2545： A strong enemy appears

    "Beast, where to escape!"


    Ye Fan screamed, and immediately chased towards Broken Roar Beast.


    The direction of Broken Roar''s disappearance was in a valley, and it must have escaped back to its own lair.


    Just as Ye Fan wanted to explore the valley, a powerful force appeared from the entrance of the valley.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, Ye Fan''s body was caught off guard and shook away.


    Feeling the strength of this power, a trace of surprise appeared on Ye Fan''s face.


    "who?"


    After Ye Fan stood firm, he roared immediately.


    "Boy, I have been looking for you for a long time!"


    A man dressed in a black robe soon appeared in front of Ye Fan and said slowly.


    "who are you?"


    The moment Ye Fan saw this person, his brow frowned, and he immediately questioned.


    From this person, Ye Fan felt an extremely powerful aura, even surpassing the previous Yu Ou.


    "Anyone who wastes you!"


    The black robe man said coldly, giving people a very dangerous feeling.


    "I have no grievances with you, why abolish me?"


    A trace of puzzlement gradually appeared on Ye Fan''s face.


    "You don''t need to know this, just pick it up quickly!"


    The black-robed man yelled, and immediately killed Ye Fan.


    "Wow..."


    I saw the black robe man raised his arm at this moment, and a strong black light lingered on it, gradually spreading a powerful power.


    "Magic breath!"


    Ye Fan was secretly startled after sensing it.


    Although the black-robed man displayed the power of manifestation, it contained an extraordinary aura, which was very different from the normal power of manifestation.


    "boom!"


    The man''s power of sacredness has already come to Ye Fan''s presence with the slightest gloom.


    "Break it for me!"


    Ye Fan didn''t dare to look down upon it, he had already raised the Nine-Star Divine Sword and slashed forward suddenly.


    "boom!"


    There was a loud noise, the starlight burst, and the man''s manifestation power suddenly struck together.


    The aftermath of power rippled towards the outside, causing the entire valley to tremble constantly.


    However, the speed at which the starlight dissipated far surpassed the power of the Manifestation of Saint with a trace of magical aura, and Ye Fan fell into a crisis in the blink of an eye.


    "Xuanming Bone Wing!"


    In desperation, Ye Fan could only escape to one side.


    "brush����"


    The power of the sacred illusion that wiped out the starlight passed by Ye Fan''s side, and caused a loud noise in the distant mountains, which alarmed a large number of monsters in this mountain.


    "Strong to Nine!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, and gradually clenched the Nine-Star Divine Sword in his hand, his eyes lit up with a strong will to fight.


    Through this fight, Ye Fan found that the strength of this black-robed man was between Yu Ou and Huangfu''an, and could be considered as strong as the mid-ninth stage.


    Ye Fan''s strength at the moment was barely able to deal with those who were strong in the early stage of the Ninth Layer, and in the middle of the Ninth Layer, he was already a very difficult enemy to defeat.


    "Your kid really has some ways, but today your ending is doomed!"


    Seeing that his attack was avoided by Ye Fan, the man in the black robe was not frustrated, only a slight indifferent smile appeared.


    "brush����"


    When these words fell, the man made another move, and the mighty power of the sage turned into a spear tens of meters long and threw it towards Ye Fan''s body.


    Ye Fan sensed the unstoppable power on the spear, his body flashed, and dodged to the side again.


    "call out����"


    Although the spear passed by Ye Fan''s side, it quickly turned and stab Ye Fan directly.


    "what?"


    Ye Fan was a little overwhelmed by this unexpected scene, and at the same time his body retreated violently, the Nine Stars Divine Sword was also raised by him.


    The speed of the spear was too fast, and the distance between the two was too close. It was already difficult for Ye Fan to avoid it completely. At this moment, he could only resist this force.


    "Sword of Heavenly Power, break it for me!"


    At this moment, Ye Fan gathered his whole body strength and suddenly slashed towards the spear.


    "boom!"


    More violent starlight burst out at this moment, causing the world to tremble under the collision with the spear.


    "Wow..."


    The aftermath of power kept rippling away, causing Ye Fan''s body to violently retreat. At the same time, the palm of his hand holding the Nine Star God Sword trembled violently.


    The power of the black-robed man was too strong, and the Nine-Star Divine Sword was firmly suppressed.


    "brush����"


    In the end, the starlight dissipated, and although the spear was still alive, its size had been reduced to the thickness of a finger, and it continued to stab Ye Fan at this moment.


    "brush����"


    The spear eventually pierced Ye Fan''s body, leaving a blood hole in his chest.


    "puff����"


    Ye Fan''s body was wounded, and a mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth immediately, and he was looking at the black robe man with hatred.


    "Who on earth are you? Just report your name if you have one!"


    Ye Fan continued to question, and bought time for himself to recover.


    "Since you must want to know, it''s okay to tell you. I am the person who covers the Moon God Cult. Don''t worry, I will not kill you, but it will make you feel more painful than death."


    With a cruel smile on his face in the black robe, he finally explained at this moment.


    "Flying Moon God Cult!"


    Ye Fan felt a little familiar with the name.


    Although it was the first time he heard this name, it was too similar to the Moon God Sect in the prefecture.


    There is only one word difference between the two.


    "Could it be related!"


    Ye Fan''s heart tightened and suddenly became excited.


    If the two are really connected, then the mysterious man with swift tears is very likely to be in this covering moon god.


    This is a major clue to Ye Fan.


    "I must beat him, just ask!"


    Ye Fan murmured to himself, his belief in victory deepened.


    "boom!"


    Under the urging of the mysterious man''s news, Ye Fan''s body suddenly exploded with far beyond normal power.


    The barrier of Kaiyuan Five Peaks gradually became loose.


    "Swipe..."


    Ye Fan''s injury recovered at an extremely fast speed, and his power was also rising rapidly.


    "Want to struggle to death? It''s useless!"


    The black-robed man just chuckled disdainfully after sensing it.


    Even if Ye Fan could really use this crisis to break through to the Sixth Level of Kaiyuan Realm, he didn''t think Ye Fan could defeat him.


    While talking, the black-robed man once again condensed a spear, larger and longer than before. The terrifying power above can penetrate the space and the speed is amazing.


    Watching the spear shoot at Ye Fan, the man''s face gradually wafted with a satisfied smile, as if he had seen Ye Fan''s Dantian being shot through.


    Ye Fan was abolished and his task was completed.


    "This is not a dying struggle, but a Jedi fight back!"


    Ye Fan said coldly.


    Facing this more powerful spear, he seemed extremely calm this time, and the turbulence in his body became more intense.


    In the desperate situation, either death or life, since Ye Fan no longer avoids at this moment, he is naturally full of confidence.

 Chapter 2546： Break again

    "boom!"


    As Ye Fan''s voice fell, a terrifying breath finally rippled from his body, causing his power to rise steadily.


    At the same time, Ye Fan''s dantian began to shine with a dazzling white light, which burst out around his body, which was a manifestation of the power with new might.


    "Really improved?"


    The black-robed man frowned slightly after sensing it.


    His original intention was to stop Ye Fan, and abolished Ye Fan''s cultivation base, but he did not expect to promote the opponent''s promotion instead.


    "Even if you improve, don''t even think about defeating me!"


    After the black robe man was depressed for a short time, his brows eased again. In fact, he was still mentally prepared for this matter.


    "Kill me!"


    After Ye Fan exploded with the power of Kaiyuan Sixth Layer, the power on the Nine Stars Divine Sword was several times stronger, and he cut straight forward with a sword.


    "Wow..."


    The light of the sword of heaven shining in the space, the galaxy flowing on the nine-star divine sword, bringing incomparably powerful power, compared to the previous, at least ten times higher.


    "brush����"


    As soon as the sword of heavenly power came out, it was threatening and cut directly towards the spear.


    The two touched, and this time there was no loud noise, but it just caused the space to ripple at this moment.


    "How could this be?"


    The black-robed man looked at the scene in front of him in a bit of astonishment at the moment, but he didn''t understand.


    Because Ye Fan''s sword of heavenly power sank directly into the spear after touching the spear.


    Although the sword of heaven has disappeared, its sharp power still exists.


    Under the influence of this might, the spear containing powerful power trembled crazily.


    This strange scene made the black-robed man feel extremely uneasy.


    "puff����"


    When the man was surprised, the abnormality finally emerged, and the violently trembling spear became torn apart with a sound.


    "Wow!"


    Ye Fan''s sword of heavenly power reappeared from the spear after it dissipated, and shot straight at the black robe man.


    "what����"


    The black-robed man was a little caught off guard, such an attack was too sudden, no different from a sneak attack.


    "Wow..."


    The power of the Manifestation of the Sage with the aura of the magic way burst out frantically from the body of the black robe man as an emergency defense.


    "boom!"


    Layers of shocks constantly rippling from the black robe man''s front, the powerful star sword power, this time the power of the Manifestation with the Demon Dao breath was also eclipsed, causing the man to retreat steadily.


    "puff����"


    When the man resisted in every possible way, he was finally cut by the sword of heavenly power. Jian Mang passed the man''s shoulder and cut off his left arm directly.


    "what����"


    There was a cry from the man''s mouth, he barely stabilized his figure in midair, and looked at Ye Fan with amazement.


    "You... this is impossible!"


    Looking at his broken left arm, the black robe man suddenly roared.


    The strength that Ye Fan possessed after the promotion was far from what he imagined, at least ten times stronger.


    "brush����"


    Ye Fan didn''t pay attention to the man at the moment. Without saying anything, he cut out again.


    "boom!"


    Layers of turbulence came out in the air again, and the body of the black-robed man was directly slashed out by Ye Fan, and a shocking blood stain appeared on his chest.


    "You...you are a monster!"


    At this moment, the man in the black robe who was full of confidence finally showed a trace of horror in his eyes.


    He has never seen someone who breaks through a realm, but can improve such a strong cultivation base.


    "Why deal with me?"


    Ye Fan''s body gradually approached the black-robed man, and asked in a cold voice.


    The appearance of the black robe man has always been a puzzle for Ye Fan.


    And the current situation, following his breakthrough, was reversed, Ye Fan could ask about something, and by the way, investigate the relationship between the Hidden Moon God Sect and the Over Moon God Sect.


    "Don''t... don''t kill me, I beg for mercy!"


    The man had already tasted some suffering under Ye Fan''s sword, and at this moment he actually took the initiative to beg for mercy.


    "That said, why deal with me? But someone ordered?"


    Ye Fan continued to question.


    "This one����"


    The black-robed man became hesitated, looking like he was hesitant to speak.


    As Ye Fan gradually approached and noticed the sharp sword light and the dazzling starlight on the Nine-Star Divine Sword, the black robe man finally compromised:


    "Yes... it''s the Huangfu family, they asked me to give you some obstacles!"


    "The Huangfu family!"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan''s face suddenly sank.


    "It must be the **** Huangfu Yufeng again!"


    Ye Fan whispered in his heart, and he determined his goal almost instantly.


    Although the man in the black robe didn''t know the specific person, Huangfu''an had an arrogant mentality. As a dignified student, he should disdain to do so.


    From the beginning to the end, the other party had never seen Ye Fan, only Huangfu Yu Feng had this possibility.


    "There is one more question, you should know the Hidden Moon God Sect!"


    After understanding the origin of the man, Ye Fan continued to ask.


    Relatively speaking, the latter question is more important to Ye Fan, which is an important clue for him to find the owner of Swift Tears.


    "Hiding Moon God Cult! You are from the prefecture!"


    After hearing Ye Fan''s question, the black robe man was suddenly startled.


    The people of Tianzhou basically only know the religion of covering the moon, and few know the religion of covering the moon.


    "Yes, I came from the prefecture, as long as you answer my questions obediently, I can let you go!"


    Ye Fan nodded, he already understood something through the black robe man''s surprise.


    There must be a connection between the cult of the occult and the cult of the moon.


    At the same time, the nature of their existence seems to be similar.


    "this problem����"


    Ye Fan''s question caused the black-robed man''s attitude to quietly undergo a certain change. When Ye Fan was concentrating, the man suddenly moved and attacked Ye Fan from one side.


    At the same time, the second half of his sentence appeared at the same time: "Excuse me for being difficult to answer!"


    "court death!"


    After Ye Fan noticed it, he was furious. He didn''t expect that the man would dare to attack him at this moment.


    "Swipe..."


    The man''s sneak attack was no longer the power of manifestation, but the three silver needles shot out of the cuffs, each of which was as powerful as a full blow from a powerful person in the early stage.


    One and two are good to deal with, and all three are out. Ye Fan can only passively parry for the time being, using the starlight on the Nine-Star Divine Sword to resist the three silver needles.


    "Boy, I will find out your identity soon, wait!"


    The black-robed man''s sneak attack was actually prepared for his escape, not really trying to defeat Ye Fan, at this moment he had already retreated violently to the rear.


    Ye Fan knew about the cult of the Moon Mask and asked for its information, which was unusual in the eyes of the black-robed man.


    "Boom!"


    In the loud noise, all three silver needles were taken by Ye Fan, but the figure of the black robe man had disappeared.


    "Flying Moon God Cult, interesting!"


    Ye Fan looked at the direction of the black robe man''s departure and murmured to himself, not too disappointed in his heart.


    In fact, it��s good to get this important information.

 Chapter 2547： Demon Yuan

    Sooner or later, Ye Fan had to investigate the God of Covering Moon, but he had more important things to do right now.


    After a fierce battle with the black-robed man, plus a breakthrough on the way, Ye Fan had already wasted a lot of time.


    Now Broken Roar beast should have escaped into the depths of the canyon.


    Fortunately, this canyon is closed, and the biggest possibility of Broken Roar beast is to hide in its own lair and recuperate.


    If Ye Fan tried his best to search, it would not be difficult to find.


    "brush����"


    Ye Fan was flying above the canyon at this moment, launching a carpet search.


    His spiritual power spread, and once something changed, Ye Fan would cut it down with a single sword.


    At this moment, even if it was forced, the Broken Roar Beast had to be forced out.


    "Boom!"


    Under Ye Fan''s sword power raged, this small canyon quickly became a mess.


    Ye Fan searched for three days until a gully was cut out by him.


    "Roar����"


    In the gully, there was an extremely terrifying roar.


    Ye Fan was deeply impressed by this roar, with unique spiritual power.


    This is exactly the roar of Broken Roar.


    "Beast, I am finally willing to show up!"


    Ye Fan uttered a whisper, and immediately killed the Duanhou Beast.


    After three days of cultivation, the Broken Roar Beast''s cultivation base has also recovered partly, especially the tentacles on the top of its head, which unexpectedly regrown at this moment.


    This must be the reason why it dares to appear at this moment.


    "Roar����"


    Broken Roar beast roared again to show the anger in his heart.


    It is a pity that the mental power in its roar has no effect on Ye Fan, and it has not been able to add power to it.


    Instead, it was Ye Fan. At this moment, the Nine-Star Divine Sword and the Soul-Defying Power both attacked the Broken Roar.


    The strength of the Broken Roar beast is very strong, the worst is also as strong as the 9th layer, and further up, there are also the broken roar beasts of the ancient sage level.


    At that level, even if Ye Fan possesses the power of soul-storing, I am afraid it will be difficult to overcome.


    Therefore, this severely damaged Roar Beast was the best choice for Ye Fan.


    "brush����"


    Seeing that the crisis is coming, the Broken Roar beast officially launched an attack at this moment, blasting a strong light on its newborn tentacles.


    This strong light contained extremely powerful demon power, welcoming Ye Fan''s attack.


    "boom!"


    The strong light collided with Ye Fan''s sword light, causing a huge impact.


    Although the strong light temporarily blocked the sword light, it couldn''t resist the soul-storing power on the other side.


    At the same time, Roar Broken Beast did not return to its peak state during these three days. Even if there was no soul-storing power, Ye Fan still had the advantage.


    "brush!"


    At the next moment, the power of the soul rushed smoothly into the body of the Broken Roar beast, which made it panic.


    The passing of spiritual power made Duanhou Beast regret appearing. In order to save his life, he immediately gave birth to a heart of retreat.


    Since it appeared to fight Ye Fan, it was actually just a few breaths.


    "I want to escape now? It''s too late!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Fan screamed lightly, and at the same time accelerated the power of the soul.


    "brush����"


    The power of the Broken Roar Beast was at least ten times stronger than the previous monster that Ye Fan killed. This made a black bond appear between Ye Fan and Broken Roar Beast.


    Broken Roar was connected by the power of dementing, and the crisis made it violent for a time, but in any case it could not break free from the shackles of the power of dementing.


    "Boom!"


    The whole valley trembled because of the violent actions of Broken Roar.


    In order to subdue Duanhou beast faster, Ye Fan slashed towards Duanhou beast''s tentacles.


    According to previous experience, the breaking of the tentacles of the Broken Roar will cause it to lose its resistance.


    "brush����"


    Although Broken Roar beast desperately resisted it, it still couldn''t stop Ye Fan''s star sword power. Its tentacles that had just grown for three days were once again broken under Ye Fan''s Nine Star Divine Sword.


    "boom!"


    Once the tentacles were broken, Ye Fan would deal with it more easily. The soul-absorbing power swallowed the spirit of the Broken Roar beast at a faster speed, and at the same time the powerful sword power also attracted Broken Roar''s skin and flesh.


    "Woo..."


    In a cry of pain, the Broken Roar beast completely fell to the ground, no more breathing.


    Ye Fan did not immediately smash the body of Broken Roar Beast, but carefully studied and pondered it.


    Although this broken roar beast''s appearance is ugly, its whole body is full of treasures, especially its blood.


    After Ye Fan got a drop of Broken Roar Beast''s blood, he did feel the unique power Zheng Hai said earlier.


    "I hope I can successfully obtain the Tiangang Demon Yuan this time!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, and finally broke the body of Duanhou Beast.


    "brush����"


    This action caused the blood of the Duanhou beast to turn into blood mist. If outsiders saw this scene, they would definitely feel distressed.


    Ye Fan is actually in the same mood, but his biggest concern is not on this.


    Although blood is a treasure, it is far less useful for him than Tiangang Demon Element.


    Under Ye Fan''s careful investigation, a cloud of cyan mist gradually appeared in the center of the broken roar beast''s blood.


    This cloud of mist was condensed at this moment, but was surrounded by a lot of blood.


    "What a powerful breath!"


    After Ye Fan felt it, his expression gradually changed from surprise to ecstasy.


    This cyan fog is exactly the Tiangang Demon Yuan he has been looking for.


    At the same time, by observing the scene at this moment, Ye Fan also discovered that this cyan mist was closely related to Broken Roar''s blood.


    The reason why this monster beast is so famous, and why its blood is regarded as a treasure, is most likely related to the Tiangang demon element in its body.


    "Finally got it!"


    Ye Fan carefully took this group of Tiangang Demon Yuan into the blood pendant and placed it in front of the Qinghe Demon Talisman.


    This time the goal of finding the Tiangang Demon Element was successfully achieved, and Ye Fan could finally cultivate the long-awaited Qinghe Demon Talisman.


    "Go back to school!"


    After absorbing the remaining blood of the Broken Roar Beast, Ye Fan glanced at the deeper part of the mountain range and murmured to himself.


    There is a deeper place in the Wuyi Mountains, but with Ye Fan''s strength at the moment, it is already very good to be able to walk here.


    If you continue to go deeper, you will most likely encounter a monster of the ancient clan level, even if you have the power of soul-absorbing power, you will not be sure to defeat it.


    Therefore, if he wants to continue exploring the Wuyi Mountains, when the moment is not the best, Ye Fan must be stronger.


    After a rest night, Ye Fan gradually returned to the periphery and embarked on the return journey.


    It took Ye Fan five days to reach the exit of the Wuyi Mountain Range. During the process of coming out, he still killed a lot of monsters and stabilized the Sixth Realm of Kaiyuan.


    With the six levels of realm, Ye Fanguang could fight against the powerful in the mid-Ninth level of Kaiyuan with the sword of heavenly power.


    When faced with the powerhouse of Kaiyuan Nine Peaks, Ye Fan would never lose too embarrassed even if he could not defeat.


    On the way back to the academy, Ye Fan looked at the direction of the academy, full of confidence in the upcoming World War I.


    His strength has now reached the point where he can fight Huangfu''an. If he is supplemented by the Qinghe Demon Talisman, his strength will be even more abnormal.

 Chapter 2548： Back to school

    Three days later, Ye Fan successfully returned to the Imperial Academy.


    Not long after entering his house, Ye Fan was about to rest when a knock on the door sounded.


    Walking to the door, Ye Fan found that Xu Cong was the one knocking on the door.


    "Ye Fan, you...you finally came back!"


    Xu Cong looked excited at the moment.


    "Xu Cong, what happened to you in such a hurry?"


    Ye Fan looked at Xu Cong in surprise, and couldn''t help but ask.


    "I''m fine, but you already have an accident, don''t you know it yourself!"


    Xu Cong looked at Ye Fan with a relaxed expression and asked back.


    Ye Fan looked confused, waiting for Xu Cong''s following.


    "The matter of your battle with Huangfu An appointment has now spread to the entire Imperial Academy. Not only ordinary students, but many middle-level and even higher-level students have noticed you!"


    Xu Cong said anxiously.


    At this moment, his state is as if the emperor is not in a hurry.


    "What about this? I left the university for more than two months this time, just to prepare for this event, don''t worry!"


    Ye Fan said slowly.


    "This... Huangfu''an is powerful, you really..."


    Xu Cong listened to Ye Fan''s words, only to feel that he was listening to the fairy tales.


    "Hehe, don''t you realize that my current realm is higher than yours?"


    Ye Fan chuckled slightly after hearing it, and proved his words.


    "I can''t see through your realm!"


    Xu Cong only noticed this, became surprised, and then asked, "Then what realm are you now? Are you strong enough?"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head and explained: "I have entered the sixth layer of Kaiyuan this time, and I am qualified to fight Huangfuan!"


    "Kaiyuan Six!"


    After hearing this, the hope on Xu Cong''s face sank again.


    The gap in this realm is still huge.


    "Xu Cong, I know you care about me, but you can rest assured about this, I''m sure!"


    Ye Fan looked at Xu Cong, who was still trying to persuade him, but interrupted him.


    "That... that''s all right!"


    Xu Cong responded and said at the same time, "Then you prepare well these days, I may not be able to watch this battle!"


    "Is there anything you need?"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but curiously said.


    According to common sense, Xu Cong would never miss such an important battle.


    "Yang Yi, like you, has been away for more than two months. I decided to find him and set off in a few days!"


    Xu Cong slowly explained.


    "Yang Yi? Has he not come back yet?"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised.


    "Yes, I''ll look for it first, you are ready to fight Huangfu''an, maybe we will be back before your battle starts!"


    Xu Cong nodded, and exhorted again.


    "Alright, then you go, no matter what the result is, be sure to let me know, and if you want to help, just say, you are my best friends in the Royal Academy!"


    Ye Fan recognized Xu Cong''s approach and supported it.


    Yang Yi''s departure this time is indeed a bit weird. If it is a long time of experience, you should also notify their friends.


    Unfortunately, Ye Fan cannot find Yang Yi like Xu Cong in the current battle.


    After watching Xu Cong leave, Ye Fan suddenly felt a unique aura near his residence.


    This breath is stronger than the formal students living here.


    "Come out!"


    Ye Fan simply came out of the house and called out softly.


    He has even experienced the ordeal of the Old Sage, and when faced with these unknown dangers, he was very calm.


    Soon after Ye Fan''s words fell, a figure slowly walked out from the side of the residence.


    This person is a beautiful woman who is looking at Ye Fan with complicated eyes.


    "So it''s you, what''s the matter?"


    At the moment when he saw this person, Ye Fan was startled first, and he looked around subconsciously, and then asked after he didn''t feel any breath.


    "You should be very clear about my intention. Senior Sister does not want you to participate in such a dangerous challenge!"


    This woman was actually Xiaoyun who was following Lingxin, and she slowly spoke at this moment.


    "Go tell Xin''er and say I''m okay. When I finish this challenge, I will see her soon!"


    Even though a lot of people came to the door as soon as he came back, so Ye Fan didn''t have time to rest, but Ye Fan was still moved in his heart at the moment, and his words were especially gentle.


    "Huangfuan''s strength you have already learned before, if it wasn''t for Senior Sister to show up in time, you would have already... Senior Sister''s meaning is to let you go outside the college to hide!"


    Xiaoyun paused for a moment while speaking, and then slowly expressed his intentions.


    "Hide?" Ye Fan couldn''t help but chuckle when he heard this, and then shook his head. "As everyone knows, I have signed a challenge. If I abandon the battle and escape, I will be punished by the institution and even expelled from the institution. ."


    "At this point, don''t worry, the senior sister will help you figure out a solution when the time comes. It is better to hide than to be killed by Huangfuan!"


    Xiaoyun seemed to have thought of this and continued to persuade him.


    "What you think is really thorough, but now Huangfuan and I don''t know who killed who will kill? You can relax Xin''er!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing.


    He absolutely couldn''t fail in the battle with Huangfuan, otherwise the Luofu Jade Ding he finally got again would be useless.


    "I have brought my words anyway, and I will convey your meaning to Senior Sister as it is. If you want to die, no one can stop you!"


    For Ye Fan''s successive rejections, Xiaoyun lost his last patience, a trace of indifference appeared on his face, and disappeared in front of Ye Fan.


    "Hey, why don''t you have so much confidence in me!"


    Ye Fan looked at Xiaoyun''s leaving back and couldn''t help sighing.


    For this challenge, he made such a big preparation, but unfortunately no one can see these, everyone mainly measures the superficial realm.


    After turning around and walking into the residence, Ye Fan finally became clean.


    There is still less than half a month before the engagement with Huangfu''an.


    This period of time was the best time for Ye Fan to master the Qinghe Demon Talisman.


    When the time comes, it will be supplemented by Tiangang Demon Element, which can be said to be used now.


    After a night''s rest, Ye Fan''s body was gradually rippling with innate aura and aura.


    At this moment, he has entered the cultivation state, and under the operation of Demon God Bit, his cultivation realm is rapidly improving.


    However, this time the cultivation level was not Ye Fan''s main purpose. Although there was a great hope of directly defeating Huangfu''an when he increased to another level, he did not directly comprehend the insurance from Qinghe Demon Talisman.


    The latter will be Ye Fan''s greatest "magic weapon" at that time.


    If he didn''t practice this "magic weapon" well, Ye Fan could not feel at ease.

 Chapter 2549： Battle of Life and Death

    "What are you talking about? That kid is back, and he has improved his two levels of cultivation?"


    In a side hall of the Huangfu family, an angry exclamation came out this time.


    "Yes, this kid is now cultivating in his residence, he must be making the final preparations!"


    One of the servants knelt on the ground, afraid to look up at the first man.


    The first man was Huangfu Yu Feng, who roared directly at this moment:


    "Isn''t this time asking you to find a strong man of the Moon Covering God Cult to do something? How can it be useless?"


    "This... The Floating Moon God Sect seems to be very concerned about this kid, with a special attitude. It has already refunded us multiple rewards without explaining why!"


    Then people became a little embarrassed.


    Not only did the plan fail this time, but the attitude of the Moon Covering God Cult toward them became very strange.


    "It is definitely not a good thing to let this kid grow up!"


    Huangfu Yufeng didn''t get rid of his anger because of the multiple rewards, and he was still unhappy.


    "Master Yu Feng, although this kid has improved his two levels of strength, Young Master An''s improvement in these two months is not small. With him, you don''t have to worry too much, Ye Fan can''t escape this disaster!"


    The next person can only say a word of relief at this moment.


    As soon as these words came out, it immediately took effect, and the irritable Huangfu Yu Feng fell silent.


    To a certain extent, Huangfu''an''s strength can make him feel relieved.


    "Go and prepare. I will watch the battle in person and watch this kid die!"


    Huangfu Yufeng gradually gritted his teeth.


    The "trouble" of Ye Fan was brought up from Dizhou by Huangfu Yu Feng himself.


    I thought it could be a sharp sword in his hand, but Ye Fan was a double-edged sword, and his current sharpness was facing Huangfu Yufeng.


    "Yes!"


    After listening, the man immediately stepped back and started to handle it.


    Ye Fan is sitting cross-legged on the bed as the official residence of the students of the Royal Academy.


    At this moment, he was different from his normal cultivation state, his eyes were open.


    In his eyes, green lines are faintly visible, which is very strange.


    These green lines flowed, rippling with a different kind of aura, which greatly enhanced Ye Fan''s power.


    During this process, Ye Fan''s forehead kept slipping with cold sweat, as if it was very difficult.


    The green lines in his eyes are actually the Qinghe monster.


    Because Ye Fan was in a state of comprehension, some changes in this monster talisman would spontaneously appear in Ye Fan''s eyes.


    But this is not a real Qinghe Demon Talisman.


    The real demon talisman needs Ye Fan''s comprehension combined with Tiangang Demon Yuan to display it.


    After a while, the green lines in Ye Fan''s eyes quickly dissipated, and his pupils returned to their normal colors.


    Following that, Ye Fan took a deep breath.


    Elder Xie said earlier that the use of the Sifang Demon Talisman requires extremely high spiritual power. At this moment, Ye Fan can feel the difficulty in it.


    With his soul power at the moment, he barely supported the display of the Qinghe Demon Talisman.


    And this is only in a simulated state, once the power of the Tiangang Demon Element is really used, the requirements may be higher by then.


    "There are still three days left. Although this Qinghe Demon Talisman has realized the success, I still have to be more proficient!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, determined to say.


    Although it is extremely tiring to cast the Qinghe Demon Talisman once in a simulation, practice makes perfect.


    In the process of cultivating the Qinghe Demon Talisman, Ye Fan was very fortunate to have gained a lot of spiritual power in the Wuyi Mountains.


    Ten days passed in the blink of an eye, and only the last three days were left from the battle between Ye Fan and Huangfuan.


    Huangfuan also learned the news of Ye Fan''s return, and had long appointed Fei Yao to guard Ye Fan''s residence for fear of leaving or fleeing again.


    Under such circumstances, if the Luofu Yuding Ding was lost, Huangfu An Ke was really at a loss.


    Three days later, at the biggest competition arena of Zhaoming Pavilion of Renhuang Academy, there was an unprecedented crowd at this moment.


    Zhaoming Pavilion hasn''t had such a big scene for a long time.


    The students here came naturally because Ye Fan and Huang Fuan agreed to fight in March.


    Ye Fan and Huangfuan, one is a rookie student who is rumored to have killed the Dark Walker, and the other is one of the geniuses of the first-class family Huangfu family, the outstanding student of Daxing.


    The battle between these two can be said to have won everyone''s attention.


    At the same time, the realm gap between the two has doubled the interest of everyone.


    From a purely realm, Ye Fan was completely dying.


    And this Zhaoming Pavilion''s largest martial arts venue is exactly where Ye Fan and Huangfu agreed to fight.


    In the center of this martial arts field, there is a unique battle platform that divides the border between black and white. This is the battle platform of life and death that many students often say.


    At noon, a figure appeared in the center of the competition field first, and slowly descended from above to the white area of ??the platform of life and death.


    During the fall, the robe whistled, and the spirit was exaggerated.


    "Come on, this is Huangfuan!"


    "Sure enough, Brother An, handsome and extraordinary!"


    Seeing this figure, the crowd who had been waiting here for a long time suddenly saw an uproar, and many people''s eyes were filled with admiration and admiration.


    There are also some people''s eyes with a hint of arrogance, just looking at Huangfuan, and even more disdainful.


    The former are mostly ordinary students and middle-level students, accounting for more than 80% of the spectators present, and the remaining ones are advanced students and even higher-level students.


    For example, in a corner of the crowd, two women with veiled faces are hiding among the crowd, whispering.


    "Senior Sister, this Huangfuan''s aura seems to be stronger than before!"


    A woman said softly.


    The other woman''s beautiful eyes sank.


    These two people are Lingxin and Xiaoyun.


    Although Xuanyuanwen had been in charge of Lingxin and urged it to cultivate, under these circumstances, Lingxin still sneaked out.


    "If he is in danger at that time, I will definitely take action!"


    Lingxin answered with great certainty.


    "This����"


    Xiaoyun''s face sank after hearing this, but he didn''t say much.


    After a period of time, she has understood the character of Lingxin.


    "Hey, Ye Fan, I hope you can really win!"


    Although Xiaoyun didn''t say much, she was secretly sighing in her heart.


    The challenge rules in the academy are strict. Once a challenge is signed, no one can intervene, otherwise they will be severely punished by the academy.


    Once Lingxin shot, the final result is very likely to be unable to save Ye Fan, and at the same time it will affect her herself.


    After Huang Fuan arrived, he kept looking at his opposite, quietly waiting for Ye Fan''s arrival.


    "That Ye Fan''s realm is weak and his status is ordinary, but he is not small, so Huangfu An actually waited here!"


    "Yes, according to his identity, this child should come first!"


    "People are here to die, so let him live a few more minutes!"


    The crowd waited with Huang Fuan, and soon lost their patience. Dissatisfaction and ridicule towards Ye Fan sounded from the crowd.

 Chapter 2550： Ye Fan debut

    "Huangfu''an hasn''t made an appointment with anyone for tens of thousands of years, right? That kid is too courageous this time!"


    In the crowd watching, three figures were talking about it.


    These three figures are all strong to the late stage, and the leader has reached the strongest nine.


    "Ye Fan, the Sword Saint of the Stars, is said to have a good reputation, this time I want to see his true face!"


    The student who was as strong as Nine-fold said slowly.


    "By the way, let you investigate that person, how is the investigation now, is that person a formal student?"


    The strong nine-fold student remembered something, and while waiting, suddenly asked.


    "This... there is no result for the time being, but that kid is so abnormal in strength, he will definitely not be an official student, this person is definitely deceiving us!"


    The two students beside him replied slowly.


    "So, you didn''t search in Chengcai Pavilion?"


    The face of the strong to nine-fold student changed slightly.


    "We searched, but there was no result at all!"


    The two students said helplessly at this moment.


    Going to Chengcai Pavilion to find the realm is only the Kaiyuan fifth level, but the real strength has reached the late stage students, others will only regard them as fools.


    "Keep on looking, you have to find him anyway, our Broken Roar beast was taken by him, this account must be settled!"


    The strong nine students gritted their teeth.


    In fact, these three figures are the three of Yu Ou.


    At that time, Yu Ou suffered a serious injury to Ye Fan.


    At the moment the words fell, a student beside him suddenly trembled.


    "what happened to you?"


    The strong to nine-fold students are puzzled by it.


    "Yu...Brother Yu, I...I seem to see that person!"


    The student''s tone trembled.


    "What? Where?"


    Yu Ou was surprised, and asked immediately.


    "Look over there..."


    The student stretched out a finger and pointed to the left of the three.


    In that direction, a handsome-looking man in academic robes was walking slowly, with a trace of unique temperament and extraordinary self-confidence in the situation at this moment.


    This person is Ye Fan.


    "Sure enough, it''s this kid, who came just right!"


    After Yu Ou saw it, he sneered and rushed out to the left.


    When the three of Yu Ou noticed Ye Fan, the surrounding crowd also saw Ye Fan''s arrival, and suddenly became agitated.


    "Boy, you should remember me!"


    Yu Ou quickly stopped Ye Fan from going, and said coldly.


    "It was you, but I didn''t expect you to be here too!"


    Ye Fan looked at Yu Ou in front of him, only slightly surprised.


    "Boy, just remember me. You don''t have that good luck this time. Give all the things on the Broken Roar beast, otherwise I will make you regret it!"


    Yu Ou''s words are full of threats.


    "The Broken Roar Beast is gone, even if there is, I can''t give it to you!"


    Ye Fan felt a little funny when he heard it. He slowly shook his head, and at the same time, he glanced at the Battle of Life and Death and said, "Today I advise you to be honest, stand on the side obediently and block my way. You should not be able to afford it!"


    "Shit, I''m a big student, what can I not afford? If we don''t resolve our grievances today, don''t even think about watching the battle!"


    Yu Ou mistook Ye Fan for a spectator, and said decisively at this moment.


    "Okay, if you want to, I''m actually happy to accompany you!"


    Ye Fan smiled faintly after hearing it, and stood still on the spot.


    The engagement with Huangfuan was only to obtain the Luofu Jade Ding. In essence, Ye Fan did not need to fight Huangfuan.


    At this moment, the biggest factor in this battle is that Huangfu''an unilaterally wants to avenge his elder brother.


    In order to get Luofu Yuding, Ye Fan gave him such a chance.


    "Hmph, offended me, you will be unable to do anything in Renhuang Academy in the future, now get out as early as possible, I will let you understand the consequences soon!"


    Yu Ou continued to utter threats, and did not deal with Ye Fan the first time.


    After all, the disciples of the school cannot kill each other, and there are still very strict rules.


    "Really? If I really leave, you may not be able to bear this responsibility!"


    Ye Fan sneered and looked at the stage of life and death again.


    "Big talk!"


    Yu Ou snorted, but as the voice fell, he was startled by the scene behind him.


    At this moment, many spectators had actually surrounded the two of them, including Huang Fuan who was originally on the stage of life and death.


    "Huangfuan, you... why did you come down here? I didn''t expect my little things to attract your attention!"


    Yu Ou glanced at Huangfu''an, a faint trace of fear appeared in his eyes.


    Although Yu Ou is also a strong nine-fold powerhouse, there is still a certain gap compared with Huangfuan.


    "Small things? What do you mean by stopping my opponent?"


    Huang Fu''an was particularly unhappy at the moment.


    He had waited for Ye Fan for a long time. At this moment, Ye Fan finally appeared, but was stopped by Yu Ou.


    "This... he is the Sword Saint of the Stars!"


    All three of Yu Ou were shocked at this moment, and there was a hint of amazement on their faces.


    "I remember that I introduced myself, I am a formal student, Ye Fan!"


    Ye Fan re-told the introduction that day.


    "This...you...you actually..."


    Yu Ou was previously surprised by Ye Fan''s status as an official student, so he didn''t pay attention to Ye Fan''s name.


    At this moment, I suddenly remembered, and suddenly realized.


    It was hard for him to believe that what he encountered in the Wuyi Mountains would actually be the Star Sword Saint.


    "Don''t go away yet!"


    Seeing Yu Ou falter, Huangfu screamed in discomfort when he settled down, causing Yu Ou''s body to tremble.


    "Boy, you can''t be Huangfuan''s opponent, wait for death!"


    After Yu Ou said bitterly, he stepped aside somewhat aggrieved.


    Just now, his promise had been violated by himself. At this moment, Yu Ou couldn''t do much except curse Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan is the Star Sword Saint. From Yu Ou''s point of view, after this battle, he will lose the chance of revenge, because Ye Fan will definitely die.


    "Ye Fan, I have been waiting for you for a long time, please!"


    After screaming at Yu Ou, Huangfuan was again weird towards Ye Fan, seemingly polite, but in fact he was unkind.


    After Ye Fan nodded, under the concentrated gaze of everyone, his body jumped up and landed steadily on the black side of the platform of life and death, with a calm expression.


    "well!"


    Huang Fuan said with excitement, and soon came to the opposite side of Ye Fan and returned to the original position.


    As soon as he arrived at the battle platform, Huangfu An noticed Ye Fan''s cultivation base and couldn''t help but sneered:


    "Ye Fan, in just three months, you have achieved a double cultivation level, which is not bad. It seems that you have worked hard to deal with me!"


    Ye Fan didn''t mean to talk. He just stretched out his arm and said three simple words:


    "Go ahead!"

 Chapter 2551： Fight again

    Facing Ye Fan''s indifference, Huang Fuan finally showed a trace of anger on his face, and said coldly:


    "This time, no one can save you!"


    "boom!"


    After the words fell, Huangfu''an immediately exploded with a breath on his body, which was a certain improvement compared to three months ago.


    Although he looked down on Ye Fan''s realm and cultivation level, this challenge was related to Luofu Yuding''s ownership and Huangfuping''s hatred, so Huangfuan attached great importance to it.


    "Strong to the peak of the Nine Layers, this Huangfuan''s strength is already infinitely close to the Manifestation of the Ancient Clan!"


    "According to this trend, if he can participate in the Luofu trial a month later, he will surely be able to improve his identity again."


    When the surrounding spectators sensed Huangfu''an''s strength, they all expressed envy.


    Huangfuan''s rapid improvement in strength surprised them, worthy of the word genius.


    "Wow..."


    Ye Fan exploded at the same time, which caused some people present to be surprised.


    "Kaiyuan Sixth Layer, this kid has actually improved his double cultivation base in just three months!"


    "The starting point is too low. What''s the point of raising multiple cultivation bases? Huangfu''an can be stronger than him at this moment even if he raises a little breath!"


    "Yeah, the biggest difference between the two is the realm. This is an insurmountable gap!"


    When everyone saw the power in Ye Fan burst out, they couldn''t help but speak, as if they had seen the result of this battle.


    "Since you don''t make a move, then I will make a move first!"


    After the breath broke out, Ye Fan screamed when he saw Huangfu calm down. At this moment, he took the lead in attacking Huangfu An.


    "This kid is so bold, he can''t wait to die!"


    When everyone saw it, they were shocked. This scene seemed to be as ridiculous as an ant shaking an elephant in their eyes.


    "you����"


    However, everyone said that they were relaxed, but they didn''t know the depression that Huangfu An had in his heart.


    Huangfuan was facing not Ye Fan''s casual blow, but the strongest attack-the sword of heaven.


    The sword of heavenly power at this moment gave Huang Fuan a completely different feeling from before.


    Under the sword of heavenly power, he actually felt a little pressure.


    It can make a strong man who is extremely close to the ancient sage feel pressure, which shows the power of the sword of heaven at this moment.


    "Block me!"


    Although his heart was depressed, Huangfuan''s face was still very calm, after all, there were so many people watching at this moment.


    While Huangfu slammed lightly, a force shot from his palm, turning into a huge palm print.


    The palm print covered the sword of heavenly power, as if it could block all fierce power.


    Just when everyone thought that Huangfu''an''s palm print could easily erase the sword of heavenly power, a scene that surprised them suddenly appeared.


    "boom!"


    Accompanied by a loud noise, the palm prints displayed by Huangfu''an were actually torn apart under the cutting of the sword of heaven.


    "This... how come?"


    Seeing Huangfuan''s complete disadvantage, everyone was shocked.


    At the same time, Huang Fuan himself was surprised.


    He knew that Ye Fan''s sword of heavenly power should not be simple at this moment, but he never thought that it had been abnormal to such a degree that he could easily smash his power of manifestation.


    "Boy, it looks like it''s not enough to stay still!"


    Huangfu said coldly. He thought that the most basic power could deal with Ye Fan, but at this moment he discovered that Ye Fan was underestimated.


    "continue!"


    Ye Fan won the first battle. At this moment, the fighting spirit in his eyes was even greater, but he said coldly.


    There is no need to say too much between him and Huangfu''an, as long as the battle is.


    "brush!"


    While speaking, Ye Fan cut a sword again, this time the sword of heavenly power was only stronger than the previous one.


    "Humph!"


    Upon seeing this, Huang Fu''an snorted in disdain, and the power of the saints around his body burst out with all his strength, resulting in a certain magical change.


    "Wow..."


    I saw that the power of many manifestations gradually turned into fists under Huangfu''an''s mobilization.


    These fists are only the size of a baby''s fist, but they are densely packed and countless.


    At this moment, these fists were all lingering beside Huangfuan, adding an extremely powerful atmosphere to him, and at the same time surprised the spectators around him.


    "This must be one of the powerful martial arts of the Huangfu family''s undefeated boxing wheel!"


    Someone slowly guessed after reacting.


    "Huangfuan rarely uses the undefeated fist wheel. I have had the honor to see him use it once in the past. This is indeed an undefeated fist wheel!"


    Someone answered in the affirmative.


    "The undefeated fist wheel, endless strangulation, can force Huangfuan to use this technique, it seems that we all despise this kid!"


    Some people are quite sensible.


    "Regardless of whether it is contemptuous or not, the undefeated fist wheel is too powerful, that kid can''t escape this disaster!" Someone said decisively.


    Many people''s discussions are based on common sense.


    However, most of the things that happened around Ye Fan were far away from common sense, and it was impossible for them to see through Ye Fan.


    "It''s an undefeated boxer, is this kid so scary?"


    In the corner of the crowd, Yu Ou, who had originally planned to find Ye Fan to settle accounts, was shocked at the moment.


    Judging from the current level of Ye Fan, it was much stronger than him.


    After all, it was impossible for him to force Huangfu''an to use the undefeated wheel.


    "Boy, **** endless strangulation!"


    Huangfuan did not forget to remind Ye Fan while he was using the undefeated fist wheel, which brought more pressure to Ye Fan.


    "Chichichichi..."


    At the same time that Huangfuan''s voice just fell, Ye Fan''s sword of heavenly power had already fought against the power of the undefeated fist wheel.


    Although the Sword of Heavenly Power was powerful, it couldn''t support the endless fist attacks at this moment, and it finally collapsed helplessly.


    "What a special power!"


    After Ye Fan felt it, a trace of surprise appeared in his eyes.


    "Boy, under my undefeated fist, you will be crushed!"


    When Huangfu saw that Ye Fan''s sword of heavenly power was easily dealt with, the tone in his heart finally relaxed.


    After all, he is also a strong man to the peak of the Ninth Layer, Ye Fan is too far from his realm, and the strength gap between them is difficult to assess.


    "boom!"


    At the same time that Huangfu''an''s voice fell, many small fists all smashed towards Ye Fan.


    One or two perceives as if the power is not strong, but once the small fists increase, Ye Fan''s pressure will emerge, and it will become more and more difficult to resist.


    This undefeated fist wheel gave Ye Fan the feeling like a whirlpool. Once stepped into it, it would sink deeper and deeper, until it was completely surrounded by small fists.


    "Huangfuan, you can''t help me!"


    Ye Fan suddenly roared amidst the crisis.


    A very terrifying aura emerged along with Ye Fan''s words.


    At the same time, green lines suddenly appeared in Ye Fan''s eyes, which became very strange, as if he was accumulating some unique power.

 Chapter 2552： Qinghe Demon Talisman

    "What a weird power!"


    After feeling the rune that appeared in Ye Fan''s eyes, many spectators were shocked.


    From this rune, they perceive the expansion and skyrocketing power, just like Ye Fan''s breath at this moment.


    "Die to me! Unbeaten wheel, strangling!"


    After Huang Fuan felt it, he immediately urged the undefeated fist around his body to attack Ye Fan.


    At this moment, he had already dared not to underestimate Ye Fan.


    "Wow..."


    The small fist whizzed, bringing out hundreds of lingering fist winds, and went towards Ye Fan in the center.


    "Crack..."


    With the arrival of the fist wind, the space around Ye Fan''s body had quickly shattered and became torn apart.


    "Ok... what a terrifying power, it is an undefeated boxer after all!"


    "Yes, this Huangfu''an is enough to fight the Manifestation of the Gu Clan with this trick, he really lives up to the name of genius!"


    People around felt the terrifying power displayed by the undefeated fist wheel, and shouts of exclamation continued to surface.


    At the same time, some stronger students who had been proud of their faces couldn''t help but look at Huangfu''an with admiration.


    The realm of the ancient clan belongs to the last realm of the manifestation of the sage, and is the most recent way to cultivate the ancient sage.


    In Tianzhou, only when a cultivator enters the Gu family can he have real respect and at the same time prove that he is a real strong.


    What Huangfu''an showed at this moment was undoubtedly admired by everyone.


    "Swipe..."


    Huangfu''an''s great power also represented Ye Fan''s crisis. The undefeated wheel was actually a desperate situation for Ye Fan at the moment. If he was caught in the power, Ye Fan would be forever.


    However, unlike the panic that everyone imagined, Ye Fan at this moment was still very calm.


    The only thing that changed was the cyan lines in Ye Fan''s eyes, which became more and more conspicuous and richer now.


    "Swipe..."


    In addition, the cyan lines spread from Ye Fan''s eyes to the surroundings of his body, and it has spread throughout his body during this short period of crisis.


    "What the **** is this kid doing? This seems to be the atmosphere of a monster race!"


    After someone felt it, he suddenly spoke.


    "Under the undefeated fist, this kid is dead!"


    The huge power of the undefeated boxing wheel coupled with the weirdness at the moment made many people present lose their final confidence in Ye Fan.


    "Sifang Demon Talisman, this time I can only rely on you!"


    As the crisis drew closer, Ye Fan was whispering to himself, and his spirit was highly concentrated.


    The reason why he remained unmoved was because he was condensing the monster talisman.


    The Sifang Demon Talisman has extremely high requirements for condensing, and this is the first time Ye Fan has actually used it, so he has to be cautious. If he fails accidentally, he will most likely take his own life in.


    "Swipe..."


    When the cyan demon pattern filled Ye Fan''s body, a strong green light finally broke out from Ye Fan''s body.


    At the same time, among these green lights, a cloud of mist was rapidly fusing with the runes on Ye Fan.


    At this moment, the surrounding space seemed to stop temporarily, and the scene of rapid shattering due to the undefeated fist wheel was contained. At least Ye Fan was completely in a relatively safe environment.


    "what?"


    This sudden scene has already shocked Huang Fu''an, and what shocked him is still behind.


    "Wow..."


    After the green mist completely merged with Ye Fan''s body, an extremely violent force immediately burst out of Ye Fan''s body, rippling around and sweeping everything.


    "Boom!"


    The unbeaten fist wheel, which was almost invincible in the eyes of everyone, was greatly deterred at this moment.


    Under the green light rippling and spreading, the wind of the undefeated fist wheel gradually became loose, which caused Huang Fuan''s body to tremble constantly.


    "This... this is impossible!"


    Huang Fu''an''s face was extremely pale, and he was unbelievable at this sudden scene.


    It was only a tiny bit from killing Ye Fan just now.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the many small fists that Huangfu Anshen Zhou had turned out all dissipated, and the powerful agitation also made Huangfu An''s body retreat violently.


    "puff����"


    As soon as he stood firm, Huang Fuan had already vomited a mouthful of blood.


    "This... how could this be? The unbeaten wheel was broken!"


    "Could it be that Ye Fan is the strong man of the ancient sage?"


    The people around him were more surprised than Huangfu''an at this moment, because in their eyes, the undefeated fist wheel could not be broken at all, unless it was the real Gu Clan''s sage.


    "Huangfuan, the real battle has just begun!"


    At this moment, Ye Fan''s whole body was strong, and the rich green light flashed out, which made his manifestation power at least twenty times stronger.


    These green lights are derived from one of the Four Elephant Demon Talisman, the Qinghe Demon Talisman.


    With the aid of the Qinghe Demon Talisman, Ye Fan re-called the Nine-Star Divine Sword. At this moment, the image of the Divine Sword was far more than ever.


    Even the ordinary sword light surpassed Ye Fan''s previous sword of heavenly power.


    "Qinghe Demon Talisman, really perverted, Xie Laocheng does not deceive me!"


    Feeling the enormous power contained in his body, Ye Fan couldn''t help but sigh.


    Dealing with Huangfuan at this moment may be as simple as trampling an ant to death.


    However, Qinghe Demon Talisman also has drawbacks, that is, it is only a temporary improvement.


    At this moment, the Tiangang Demon Element that had been integrated into Ye Fan''s body was dissipating at an extremely fast speed. During this time, Ye Fan had to solve Huangfu''an.


    "Don''t be ashamed of talking, boy, I must make you pay today!"


    Ye Fan''s sudden strengthening and breaking of the undefeated fist wheel did not make Huangfu''an shrink back, but became more and more violent.


    "Come on, then, a quick fight!"


    Ye Fan said coldly, and the Heaven Sword in his hand slowly raised.


    "Wow..."


    The dazzling star bursts out suddenly, making it difficult for those spectators around to see the scene on the stage of life and death in a short time.


    "This...this power is really terrifying, Huangfu is in danger today!"


    Someone showed horror under the stars.


    More people had complex expressions, because they had just misunderstood the person and completely miscalculated Ye Fan''s true strength.


    "Brother Yu, this kid is too abnormal, Fang...fortunately, we didn''t conflict with him, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable!"


    In the crowd, Yu Ou''s two attendants all trembled at this moment.


    Yu Ou did not speak after hearing this, but his facial muscles kept twitching.


    Although he was extremely dissatisfied, when he saw the dazzling stars in front of him, he felt a strong sense of powerlessness in his heart.


    In vain, he thought that Ye Fan could be dealt with in his heyday. At this moment, the gap between the two was huge.


    "boom!"


    When everyone was shocked by Ye Fan, a terrifying coercion suddenly burst out from the dazzling starlight.


    This coercion caused many people present to change their faces. In addition to shock, there were admiration and shock.

 Chapter 2553： Breakthrough Gou

    "This...this is the breath of the ancient clan''s sage!"


    Someone exclaimed immediately afterwards.


    The speaker is an ancient sage, so he is no stranger to the breath at this moment.


    "Could it be that Huangfuan is going to forcibly attack the Manifestation of the Gu Clan before he makes a move?"


    Many people suddenly had the same guess, and they couldn''t help but feel even more shocked.


    Today Ye Fan has brought them a tremendous impact, and that unimaginable improvement no one can figure out.


    At this moment, if Huangfu An attacked the ancient clan to manifest the sage, it was also a major event.


    There will be another qualitative leap between the ancient and the strongest manifestation.


    "Huangfuan, I won''t let you succeed!"


    Ye Fan also noticed the change in Huangfuan''s body, and immediately slashed towards him.


    "Wow..."


    The strong star sword power is like a turbulent wave, rippling towards Huangfu''an.


    "Ye Fan, you can''t stop me, Gu''s Manifestation of Saint, I have already understood it!"


    Huangfuan gradually heard a voice that shocked the audience.


    "boom!"


    The moment this word fell, before everyone had time to react, a strong manifestation of the power had already broken through the encirclement of the stars'' rays and rose into the sky.


    The light beam is eye-catching and compelling, symbolizing Huangfuan''s powerful power at the moment.


    And the few sword lights that Ye Fan hit, all dissipated around this beam.


    "This is the aura of the ancient sage, Huang Fu''an really broke through!"


    At this moment, even though many students who were originally stronger than Huangfu''an, there was a look of shock and amazement on their faces.


    With Huangfuan''s talent, if he enters the Manifestation of the Ancient Clan, his future is truly limitless.


    "Boy, you are prepared, I am also prepared, I didn''t expect it!"


    Huangfu An forcedly rushed out of the starlight, and said proudly at this moment.


    "Huangfu''an, I really didn''t expect you to break through the Manifestation of the Ancient Clan, but this is fine, otherwise it would be too boring to kill you!"


    Ye Fan did not show any fear at this moment, but with anticipation, full of fighting spirit.


    "It''s almost the same for me to kill you now, see what tricks you can do!"


    Huangfu screamed and killed Ye Fan first


    This is the second battle between the two, which is much stronger than the previous one.


    "Brother An, there is no doubt that you will win!"


    Many people below called out.


    They couldn''t detect how strong Ye Fan''s Qinghe Demon Talisman was, but they could deeply understand how powerful the Ancient Clan''s Manifestation Realm was.


    "Wow..."


    The power of Huangfu''an''s Manifestation has changed greatly at this moment, and during his speech, it has flowed toward Ye Fan like a tide.


    Its posture has a strong posture to shake the stars with sword power.


    "Boom!"


    The power of the Manifestation of the Saint and the sword power of the stars are intertwined in an instant, and the intensity of their confrontation is frightening.


    On the stage of life and death that divides black and white, this moment is full of power, raging.


    The bodies of Ye Fan and Huang Fuan are all at the center of power at this moment, acting as the source of power.


    "Unexpectedly, after breaking through the realm, Huangfu''an still can''t hold that kid!"


    "This battle is really fierce!"


    Everyone expressed their thoughts on the stalemate on the battlefield.


    "Huangfu''an, use your full blow, let''s end it!"


    Ye Fan suddenly spoke out.


    Compared to this moment, he has stronger means.


    "Okay, this undefeated boxing round is the symbol of undefeated!"


    Huangfuan agreed, and he had already begun to condense his strength.


    After listening to Ye Fan''s nine-star divine sword, the galaxy of the sword of heaven gradually rippled.


    At this moment, Ye Fan could not imagine the power of the sword of heavenly power.


    "Wow..."


    After the two parties agreed, they all began to gather strength.


    The powerful power permeated the audience, which raised the hearts of many spectators present, simply because of fear.


    "cut����"


    In the end, Ye Fan''s sword of heavenly power took shape first, and slashed forward.


    "Wow..."


    The power of the sword of heaven at this moment has reached an indescribable level.


    Ye Fan slashed out with a sword, as if a small galaxy emerged, just covering Huangfu''an.


    "Undefeated boxing wheel, now!"


    Huangfu shouted out loudly, and soon followed his most powerful martial arts.


    "Swipe..."


    The original small fist, now the size of an adult''s fist, is also densely packed and countless.


    "Boom!"


    The fist wind that was pervading at this moment no longer caused cracks in the space, but collapsed in pieces.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the sword of heaven and the undefeated fist wheel finally met.


    The interweaving of power makes the torrent of power emerge again.


    The torrent of power at this moment not only flooded the battlefield, but also swayed around, forcing back those who had been watching the battle for a long time.


    "Such power is too... terrifying!"


    "Who is the better of these two?"


    As the people around him retreated, there was an uproar.


    At this moment they no longer dared to make any arbitrary assertion about which is strong and weak, because both Ye Fan and Huangfuan are very powerful.


    "Undefeated boxing wheel, I can break once, and naturally I can break a second time!"


    Facing the mighty undefeated fist wheel, Ye Fan''s actions at the moment were a bit crazy. After a roar, he followed the sword of heavenly power and approached the undefeated fist wheel.


    This is an extremely dangerous behavior, from the confrontation of martial arts to the frontal confrontation of physical and martial arts.


    But no matter whether it is dangerous or not, Ye Fan has to do this, because the Tiangang demon element fused in his body will soon be exhausted, and Ye Fan must fight quickly.


    "you����"


    After seeing this scene, Huang Fuan was frightened by Ye Fan''s madness, and the next moment he desperately urged the undefeated boxing wheel.


    "brush!"


    Ye Fan''s Nine Stars Divine Sword was full of stars, and it seemed to be able to penetrate everything at this moment, constantly approaching.


    With the help of the powerful star sword power, Ye Fan forcibly opened a path in the center of this battle and surrounded by undefeated fist wheels.


    Although he was greatly impacted by this, Huangfu''an was even more threatened.


    "Huangfuan, go to death!"


    Ye Fan had already arrived one meter in front of Huangfu''an, and at this moment he stabbed over.


    "Do not����"


    Upon seeing this, Huang Fu''an suddenly roared, but the close distance and the intertwined power around him made it difficult to escape in a short time.


    "puff����"


    In the end, the Nine Stars Divine Sword pierced Huang Fu''an''s left chest, which was the part of the heart, and blood was splashed in an instant.


    Huangfuan''s expression was completely frozen at this moment, in addition to pain, there was also a strong unwillingness.


    In fact, there was not much difference between his strength and Ye Fan''s strength. As long as anyone could grasp the last chance, whoever could win.


    And the person who wins at this moment does not need to guess, it is already obvious.

 Chapter 2554： End of the battle

    "you����"


    Huangfuan''s pupils shrank violently at this moment, and his vitality was fading.


    "The battle of life and death, black and white, when life and death are broken, Huangfuan, today you lose!"


    Ye Fan said slowly, the Nine-Star Divine Sword had been kept in Huangfuan''s body, and the starlight gradually reflected Huangfuan''s body.


    "No... this must be fake, I am the Manifesto of the Ancient Clan, I am not convinced!"


    Huangfuan felt the weakness in his body, and vented the unwillingness in his heart with the last strength.


    But while roaring, his body was gradually permeated by starlight, as if assimilated by a little bit of starlight.


    On the stage of life and death, a magical scene happened.


    The black area under Ye Fan''s feet gradually evolved and assimilated the white area under Huang Fuan''s feet. The final battlefield of life and death was no longer divided into black and white, and was completely covered by the black area.


    Looking at the changes that have taken place on the battlefield of life and death, everyone around him is silent at this moment.


    Everyone understands what this means.


    "what����"


    In the silence, Huang Fu''an''s roar gradually weakened, and his body was completely assimilated by the stars.


    "brush����"


    A dark vortex swirled in Ye Fan''s palm, and at this moment the power in Huangfu''an was quietly swallowing.


    "Huangfuan, die...dead!"


    Huangfuan disappeared on the battle platform, and finally someone reacted and said tremblingly.


    "The Manifesto of the Ancient Clan was actually killed, this... Ye Fan is really too abnormal!"


    "Tomorrow''s incident is bound to cause a sensation in the Imperial Academy!"


    One person spoke, and many others started talking.


    "Sister, what are you doing?"


    Among the crowd, a woman was walking forward excitedly, but was pulled by another woman.


    "Ye Fan''s victory is naturally to celebrate him!"


    The woman''s beautiful eyes were full of joy, as if he was the one who won the victory at the moment.


    "Senior Sister, you still don''t have to do anything else. Since Ye Fan is fine, let''s go back quickly. Have you forgotten before?"


    Another woman tried to persuade her, and this person was Xiaoyun.


    "That... that''s all right!"


    After listening, the woman pondered for a moment, but left here helplessly.


    "Dog stuff, what else to look at? Go!"


    From another part of the crowd, there was a furious scream.


    While his tone was violent, he could also hear extremely obvious fear.


    The master of this voice is Yu Ou.


    "Yes Yes!"


    After listening to Yu Ou''s words, his two followers suddenly woke up and left here like Yu Ou.


    Thinking of what had almost happened before, their backs were soaked in cold sweat.


    Ye Fan was standing on the pitch-black battle platform at the moment, bearing the attention of everyone, and looking at a corner of the crowd.


    Those were the two women who left in a hurry. When Ye Fan looked towards, he only left a shadow.


    "Xin''er, I can come to you soon!"


    Ye Fan quickly recovered his senses, looked at the location of the Louvre Tower, and whispered to himself.


    As long as he enters the tower, he can obtain a powerful identity.


    "brush!"


    After Ye Fan glanced at the people around him for the last time, he moved and disappeared on the stage of life and death.


    With Ye Fan''s departure, the Battle of Life and Death Platform re-evolved to its original appearance.


    One black and one white, life and death can be distinguished.


    Everyone looked at the empty battlefield, and they were a little stunned.


    This battle, with so many changes, made them dizzy, and the final result was also beyond their expectations.


    "Unexpectedly, Huangfu''an would not be Ye Fan''s opponent to break through the Manifestation of the Ancient Clan. This son will definitely be cultivated vigorously by the Imperial Academy!"


    An advanced student said with sincere emotion at this moment.


    "Yes, I can find him if I have a chance!"


    His friends followed along with the road.


    Listening to the high evaluations given to Ye Fan by advanced students, the emotions of the ordinary students around suddenly became even more excited.


    "It''s horrible, I have one percent of the strength, so I don''t have to be so miserable!"


    "Today, all of us have looked away. I knew so long ago. I should have become friends with him in the first place!"


    Many students with the same status as Ye Fan talked about it, all with strong regrets.


    Following Ye Fan''s departure, news about his battle with Huangfuan spread rapidly throughout the entire Renhuang Academy.


    At this moment, Ye Fan was in a quiet place, in his own residence.


    Sitting cross-legged on the bed, Ye Fan''s breath now differs greatly from the previous one, and at the same time, his mental state is somewhat poor.


    This can be regarded as a side effect of the Qinghe Monster Talisman.


    The Tiangang Demon Element had been exhausted when Ye Fan made his last sword, and the Qinghe Demon Talisman naturally dissipated.


    Although Ye Fan''s face was pale, there was a smile on his mouth.


    The Qinghe Demon Talisman was much stronger than Ye Fan had imagined, and even Huangfuan, who had stepped into the realm of the ancient clan, was defeated.


    "Before starting the Luofu trial, I will definitely find another group of Tiangang Demon Yuan!"


    After seeing the power of the Qinghe Demon Talisman, Ye Fan had secretly made up his mind.


    Qinghe Demon Talisman can definitely become his powerful hole card, and this hole card is not affected by the realm of cultivation.


    After briefly experiencing the battle with Huangfu''an, Ye Fan officially entered the stage of recovery.


    Ye Fan basically spent the next three days in sleep.


    The Qinghe Demon Talisman really had a very high requirement for spiritual power. After using the Qinghe Demon Talisman, Ye Fan''s entire soul fell into a state of exhaustion.


    And these three days of sleep not only restored Ye Fan''s soul, but also caused a trace of restlessness in his blood.


    This turmoil of blood made Ye Fan a little surprised, because it symbolized the progress of the emperor''s divine writing.


    This unique and weird technique hasn''t brought improvement for a long time. This time it may be a good time to regain the spirit.


    Immediately afterwards, Ye Fan recovered for another day, restoring all his cultivation bases.


    After some rest, Ye Fan''s strength once again returned to its peak period.


    In the early stage of Kaiyuan Sixth Layer, it was strong against the powerful in the later stage. If supplemented by the Qinghe Demon Talisman, Ye Fan could even fight the Ancient Clan Manifestation.


    It''s a pity that he doesn''t have a Tiangang Demon Element for the time being, and he needs to go to the Wuyi Mountain Range to find it.


    For the realm''s perception, Ye Fan got a lot in the battle with Huangfuan. After all, Huangfuan was also a breakthrough in the battle, but it was a pity that he eventually lost in the hands of Ye Fan.


    Just as Ye Fan planned to temporarily retreat and break through the Seventh Layer, the door of the house was suddenly knocked.


    Ye Fan walked downstairs with doubts and called the door of the house.


    "Crunch..."


    Appearing behind the door were two pale-faced men who were looking at Ye Fan with pitiful and begging eyes.


    "Yangyi, Xu Cong, what''s wrong with you?"


    Ye Fan was startled by the appearance of these two people, and asked immediately.

 Chapter 2555： Yang Yi asks for help

    "Ye Fan, I heard that you successfully defeated Huangfuan, congratulations."


    Yang Yi and Xu Cong barely smiled.


    "Come in quickly and talk about your business!"


    Ye Fan urged immediately.


    After listening, Yang Yi walked into Ye Fan''s room until they sat down.


    "Let''s talk about it, what happened to you and how did it happen?"


    Ye Fan looked at the pale two with serious eyes and asked seriously.


    "Ye Fan, actually this time, I''m here to ask you for help!"


    Yang Yi stood up suddenly and said solemnly.


    "If you can help me, just say it!"


    Ye Fan nodded immediately and said simply.


    Yang Yi had a great kindness to him in the past, and Ye Fan couldn''t just ignore it.


    Yang Yi heard a touch of emotion in his eyes and apologized: "Ye Fan, this fact is a long story. Actually, I don''t want to trouble you, but I really can''t do anything. I hope you can forgive me! "


    "Yangyi, why are you polite with me? Whatever you want me to do, just say it!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and chuckled.


    Hearing this, Yang Yi suddenly became even more embarrassed, as if he wanted to talk but stopped.


    "Forget it, Yang Yi, you are sorry, let me do it!"


    Xu Cong interrupted at this time and actively explained, "Ye Fan, this time we want you to help Uncle Yang!"


    "Yangyi''s father? What happened to him?"


    Ye Fan was suddenly startled.


    This matter involves relatives, it is already very serious, no wonder Yang Yi is so sad.


    "This matter has to be talked about since Yang Yi left a few months ago..."


    At this moment, Xu Cong fully explained for Yang Yi.


    "Yangyi, why did you leave for so long?"


    After listening, Ye Fan immediately looked at Yang Yi, waiting to answer.


    This doubt has been in his heart for a long time.


    "Yangyi, it''s up to you to speak for yourself!" Xu Cong originally wanted to explain, but in the end he turned to Yangyi. After all, it was his personal experience.


    Yang Yi nodded, some sad memories:


    "My mother was killed tens of thousands of years ago. My father and I have been looking for a murderer for her. Just a few months ago, my father suddenly learned of the identity of the murderer, so he called me back. Take revenge together!"


    "Who is the murderer? Can''t even you be the match?"


    Ye Fan frowned immediately.


    Although Yang Yi is no longer strong in front of him, he is considered a strong to ordinary students and the outside world. At the same time, not many outsiders dare to bully an academic student.


    "My father and I underestimated the strength of the murderer, and even the identity of the murderer!"


    Yang Yi wanted to express regret at this moment.


    After hearing this, Ye Fan''s face was slightly dark, and he waited for Yang Yi''s following.


    "I fought against the murderer when I found Yang Yi. He only has the strength of Kaiyuan Quadruple, but it''s not that strong!"


    Xu Cong spoke again at this moment. He found Yang Yi in just three days and learned all the information.


    "Then why didn''t you kill him? Let him..."


    Ye Fan finally looked at Yang Yi again.


    He didn''t understand why Yang Yi''s father was in danger.


    "His identity is extraordinary, with many powerful helpers. He not only defeated us, but also captured my father, forcing me to withdraw from the Imperial Academy!"


    Yang Yi said slowly.


    "What an overbearing approach!" Ye Fan heard this, a trace of anger was already in his heart, and at the same time he was a little relieved.


    If the other party requested such a request, it must have been some fear from the Royal Academy.


    "What''s the identity of the other party? You are a student of the Imperial Academy. He should not dare to mess around!"


    Ye Fan asked immediately and expressed his thoughts.


    "He really didn''t dare to kill me and Xu Cong, but he would kill my father. The Royal Academy only protects the students, not the family!"


    Yang Yi said with a trace of sadness on her face.


    "At the same time, what he represents is an organization that specializes in killing!"


    Yang Yi finally began to reveal the identity of the other party.


    "Murder organization!" Ye Fan was suddenly startled after hearing this, and subconsciously said, "What you are talking about is the cult of the Moon God!"


    "You... Do you know the God Cult?"


    After listening to Ye Fan''s words, both Yang Yi and Xu Cong''s complexions changed, becoming more surprised than Ye Fan.


    "I have met a strong man in the Wuyi Mountains, so I have a certain understanding!"


    Ye Fan slowly explained that there was a trace of hatred hidden in his eyes.


    The previous strong man almost broke his major event, and at the same time he finally escaped.


    Ye Fan will definitely find a chance to repay this grudge.


    "So it is!"


    Both Yang Yi and Xu Cong suddenly realized, and Yang Yi officially explained, "The murderer we found this time is also a person of the Moon God Cult, but he has several helpers who are strong enough to be defeated in the late stage. We, therefore, we can only come to you for help!"


    "Yes, Ye Fan, with your strength, you can definitely defeat them very easily!"


    Xu Cong also echoed the road.


    "Even if you don''t say anything about the people of the God-Covering Moon God Cult, I will find them sooner or later!"


    Ye Fan''s words contained deep meanings.


    This Moon-Covering God Cult is also one of his major goals, and it is an important clue to obtain swift tears.


    "Yangyi, take the road, I will definitely help you rescue your father!"


    Ye Fan gradually walked to the door and urged.


    "Ye Fan, thank you!"


    When Yang Yi saw Ye Fan''s behavior, his expression was even more grateful.


    The three of them quickly left their homes and galloped out of the academy at full speed.


    "Isn''t this Ye Fan? He came out of the residence?"


    "Should we go up and make friends?"


    "People have already gained a reputation now, so how can they look at you!"


    Along the way, Ye Fan attracted the attention of many people.


    After the previous battle with Huangfu''an, Ye Fan''s exposure to ordinary students has greatly increased.


    Looking at Xu Cong and Yang Yi beside Ye Fan at this moment, everyone''s eyes were full of envy.


    It is an extremely lucky thing to be company with a strong man with great potential.


    However, at this moment, neither Ye Fan nor Yang Yi paid attention to these, their hearts have been suppressed by the teachings of the Moon God.


    Ye Fan is excited, while Yang Yi and Xu Cong are nervous.


    "Yangyi, how much time do they give you to quit the Human Emperor Academy? It should be late. If not, I can take you on the road!"


    Ye Fan felt that Yang Yi and their way of driving was a little slow, and gradually expressed concern.


    "Then it will work, I am always worried about my father''s safety!"


    Yang Yi was not polite or refused at this moment, and immediately nodded and agreed.


    "Don''t worry, Uncle Yang will be fine, I promise to save him!"


    Ye Fan held Yang Yi''s arm in one hand and promised.

 Chapter 2556： Save people together

    With Ye Fan''s words, Yang Yi''s complexion recovered a little.


    "I''m going, Ye Fan, your speed is so abnormal!"


    With Xu Cong also being held by Ye Fan''s arm, Xuan Ming''s bone wings were urged and galloped up quickly, which made Xu Cong startled.


    Yang Yi''s eyes widened too.


    Ye Fan chuckled after hearing it, and didn''t say much.


    His speed is indeed very fast, incomparable to tears of swiftness.


    And what Xuan Ming Bone Wing is really powerful is that it can be promoted.


    "Yangyi, you show me the way!"


    Ye Fan spoke to Yang Yi as he was flying.


    "Well, in that direction!"


    Yang Yi pointed to a local road.


    "Yangyi, why was your mother killed by the Moon God Sect?"


    While speeding, Ye Fan suddenly curiously said.


    "I don''t know this, maybe it was bought by some people who had the festival to kill people!"


    Yang Yi expressed a trace of sadness.


    "In this way, the person who covered the Moon God Sect is not a real murderer!"


    Ye Fan suddenly reacted.


    "Almost, if you want to know the real murderer, you still have to go through the Moon Covering God Cult!"


    Yang Yi sighed, and at the same time Ye Fan''s heart moved.


    Yang Yi''s situation at this moment is extremely similar to him.


    If he wanted to know the real murderer who destroyed Shangrui Tianyu, he also had to find the mysterious middle-aged talent.


    "How much do you know about this Moon-Covering God Sect? Do you know its relationship with the Moon Covering God Sect?"


    Ye Fan continued to ask.


    "We only know that this Moon Covering God Sect is one of the extremely terrifying killer organizations in Tianzhou. As for Covering Moon God Sect, I have never heard of it in Tianzhou!"


    Yang Yi answered truthfully.


    "The Cult of the Moon God is a force in the prefecture and a killer organization!"


    Although Ye Fan was a little disappointed in his heart, he still gave an explanation.


    "It turned out to be so, the name is really similar!"


    Yang Yi couldn''t help but sighed after listening.


    Ye Fan nodded and stopped speaking, hoping to get some information about the mysterious middle-aged man from the God Cult.


    Under Yang Yi''s guidance, the three of Ye Fan spent a day in a lonely mountain.


    "Here are the people of the Moon God Sect?"


    Ye Fan looked at the desolate scenery here suspiciously.


    "The place they left me is this area!"


    Yang Yi nodded slowly, very sure.


    "Then go in and take a look!"


    It was too desolate here, so Ye Fan didn''t stay much longer, and continued to gallop inside.


    After flying for a long time, a gorgeous mansion tens of meters tall appeared in front of the three Ye Fans.


    This mansion is built on the mountain, and there are continuous buildings behind it.


    "This...this shouldn''t be the base camp of the Moon Covering God Sect!"


    Xu Cong suddenly became a little nervous when he saw this.


    "What about base camp? Today we must rescue Uncle Yang!"


    Ye Fan looked at the mansion halfway up the mountain without any fear.


    "Quack, what a big tone!"


    At the same time that Ye Fan''s voice fell, a ridiculous laugh suddenly came out from the direction of the mansion, rippling out of the entire mountain, and echoing for a long time.


    After the laughter dissipated, a group of people appeared in front of Ye Fan''s trio.


    These people were all dressed in black robes, almost exactly the same as the clothes of the strong man Ye Fan had encountered before.


    "Ye Fan, he killed my mother!"


    Yang Yi pointed to a man in black right in front of him, gritted his teeth.


    "rest assured!"


    Ye Fan nodded to Yang Yi.


    "Yangyi, I gave you a chance. If you want to save your father, you will give up your status as the Imperial Academy, otherwise, he will only have a dead end!"


    There are a total of five people in black, and the leader is not an enemy of Yangyi, but a strong person who is as strong as the early stage of the Nine Layers.


    "Huh, do you think I''m a fool? Will you believe your nonsense?"


    Yang Yi suddenly became a little funny after hearing this.


    Once he gave up his status as the Imperial Academy, it would be completely over, and both of them would have to die by then.


    The Fu Moon God Sect does not leave hidden dangers.


    "If you don''t believe it, you have to believe it, because you have no choice!"


    The attitude of the man in black was very tough, as if he had taken the righteousness.


    "What I just said was his choice!"


    Ye Fan interrupted slowly at this moment, and he could also understand the conspiracy of the Moon-Covering God Cult.


    Forcing Yang Yi to leave the Imperial Academy is extremely shameless.


    "You? Who are you? Do you want to come and fight against me?"


    The gaze of the man in black gradually turned to Ye Fan''s body, with fierceness.


    "This time I am here to help Yang Yi, but also to avenge myself!"


    Ye Fan said solemnly.


    "Hahahaha!"


    After listening to Ye Fan''s words, the people in black all laughed.


    After a while, the leader looked at Yang Yi and said:


    "Yang Yi, even if you are looking for it, you have to find a decent powerhouse, don''t you think it is ridiculous to find a big talker with Kaiyuan Sixth Layer?"


    "Hmph, do you know who he is?"


    Facing everyone''s ridicule, Ye Fan was extremely calm, but Yang Yi was indignant.


    "Don''t be surprised, how strong a small Kaiyuan student can be!"


    The leader smiled disdainfully, and at the same time waved his hand to the person next to him, "You go and give him some color first, try harder, don''t kill it!"


    "Yes!"


    The man in black had a strength that was as strong as the five-fold peak, and he didn''t put Ye Fan in his eyes at all, and rushed towards Ye Fan immediately after answering the words.


    "act recklessly!"


    When Ye Fan saw this, he just gave a whisper, and the next moment the Nine Stars Divine Sword appeared, just like this.


    The ordinary sword light that did not contain the slightest sword skill flashed before everyone''s eyes, and finally passed through the body of the man in black.


    "brush����"


    The forward body of the man in black was frozen at this moment, looking at his waist, a hint of amazement appeared in his eyes involuntarily.


    At this moment, a blood line gradually appeared on his waist, and blood was shot outward.


    The black clothes under him were gradually dyed crimson.


    "boom!"


    The upper body of the man in black separated from the lower body in the next moment, split into two halves, and both fell to the ground.


    But at this moment, the man in black still had his eyes open, with a strong sense of horror in his eyes.


    Its, don''t look down!


    "hiss����"


    Seeing this scene, all the people present took a breath.


    Especially the man in black who had reached the strength of the early stage of the Ninth Layer, his face was full of horror at this moment.


    It is impossible for him to kill a Manifestation of 5 strengths so easily.


    This sword just now is as fast as lightning, and extremely powerful.


    "Who on earth are you?"


    The man in black couldn''t help asking about Ye Fan''s identity at this moment.


    With this sword alone, he cannot be underestimated.


    "Formal student, Ye Fan!"


    Ye Fan is still the original name, plain.

 Chapter 2557： Kill guard

    "what?"


    After hearing Ye Fan''s name, several people in black were all taken aback.


    "You... are you the Star Sword Saint who killed Huangfu''an a few days ago?"


    The headed man in black exclaimed at this moment, looking at Ye Fandao with a very shocked look.


    "Hehe, now you know how amazing my brother is!"


    Seeing the shocking appearance of several people in black, Yang Yi couldn''t help but sneered.


    Ye Fan''s current name, in addition to the Human Emperor Academy, was spread outside and was known to many forces.


    The cult of the Moon Covering God, whose news has always been accessible, is even more clear.


    Ye Fan stared at the man in black who was strong in the early stage of the Ninth Layer, and from his eyes, Ye Fan also saw something different.


    This has nothing to do with Ye Fan''s strength.


    "Ye Fan, I have been investigating you from the Moon Covering God Sect. I didn''t expect you to take the initiative to send it to the door this time!"


    After a brief astonishment, the man in black in the early stage of the Ninth Layer recovered, facing Ye Fan, a famous genius, without the slightest sense of fear.


    "Really? I''m looking for you too!"


    Ye Fan sneered, and then looked righteous, "Now, let Uncle Yang out first, otherwise I will let you all go to hell!"


    "brush����"


    Ye Fan pointed his sword forward while speaking, and a cold light flashed.


    After noticing the cold light shot by the Nine Stars Divine Sword, several people in black all took a step back subconsciously.


    In fact, this cold light didn''t have much power, but at this moment, Ye Fan''s identity had become the best deterrent to everyone.


    Ye Fan killed Huangfuan who had broken through the Ancient Clan''s Manifestation. This strength was regarded as an absolute powerhouse in the outside world.


    The sage of the ancient clan can be established.


    "Ye Fan, the Fulfilling Moon God Cult is not a place where you can be arrogant. Today, I will adjust your swordsmanship!"


    The man in black who was strong in the early stage of the Ninth Layer had a bit of courage at the moment, his eyes were full of war spirit, and he rushed towards Ye Fan while speaking.


    "court death!"


    After Ye Fan noticed it, a galaxy immediately gathered on the Nine Stars Divine Sword, which belonged to the Tianquan Galaxy, and cut it forward.


    "brush����"


    The tyrannical sword light caused the dust to fly, rushing towards the black-clothed man in the whistling.


    "Sure enough... it was abnormal!"


    The man in black felt a little bit, and the fighting spirit in his eyes faded a lot.


    In the face of absolute power, obsession is just futile.


    "boom!"


    With a loud bang, the man in black who had reached a level of strength nine was directly flew out by Ye Fan. Although he was not cut in half, it was still very miserable. He was dying and lost the power to fight again.


    "Faculty!"


    The other people in black saw this scene and all rushed over.


    They hadn''t started a battle with Yangyi Xu Cong, and the protector had been defeated by Ye Fan in seconds.


    "Call... call someone!"


    The guardian tremblingly said, the next moment he tilted his head and fainted.


    "Ye Fan, you dare to severely injure the Law Protector, no matter who you are, I will have to make you pay the price!"


    A man in black rushed towards Ye Fan as if crazy.


    The method is no different from hunting for death, but its real purpose is to provide time for the few people notified.


    "Where to go..."


    After Yang Yi and Xu Cong noticed, they rushed up immediately, stopping the two who wanted to go back.


    "puff����"


    Ye Fanjian lifted his sword and fell, and directly smashed the body of the black-clothed man. At the same time, with his palm moving, a black whirlpool appeared, covering the body of the ground guardian.


    "brush����"


    After swallowing the blood of the protector, Ye Fan''s body flashed, and immediately came to Yang Yi and Xu Cong''s side.


    Although Yang Yi and Xu Cong were not as strong as Ye Fan, they were still useful at the moment, successfully dragging the two men in black who wanted to confess.


    "Be quiet!"


    Ye Fan screamed, revealing a powerful manifestation of sage power, and suppressed the two men in black who were constantly resisting.


    Surrendered to Ye Fan''s power, the faces of these two men in black showed grief and shame.


    At any rate, they are also powerful manifestations of the realm, but at this moment, they are completely manipulated in the palm of a person in the Kaiyuan realm.


    "Uncle Yang, where is it?"


    Ye Fan asked in a cold voice.


    "do not know!"


    A man in black turned his head and said stubbornly.


    "The three of you are waiting, the gods will not let you go, especially you Ye Fan, the leader will definitely let you survive and die!"


    The other man in black also gritted his teeth at this moment.


    They are very loyal to the Church of the Moon.


    "In that case, I can only kill you!"


    Ye Fan didn''t force it, but said lightly.


    The moment the words fell, Ye Fan''s sword light flashed on the Nine Stars Divine Sword, and blood wafted from the necks of both of them, and they stared wide at the time of death.


    "Ye Fan, it is very difficult for us to find Uncle Yang now, and Moon Covering God Cult will soon find out about it. Uncle Yang will be in danger by then!"


    Xu Cong looked at the two corpses on the ground, frowning and expressing his concerns.


    "I understand, but instead of being threatened by them, we might as well take the initiative!"


    Ye Fan nodded, Xu Cong had already thought of his worries, and there was a way.


    "Proactively attack?"


    Upon hearing this, both Xu Cong and Yang Yi were shocked, and they couldn''t help but glance at the base camp of the Moon God Sect.


    "Or I''ll go, you can meet me outside, it''s too dangerous inside!"


    Yang Yi said suddenly after pondering for a moment.


    "You are not strong enough. If you go inside, you won''t be able to save your father at all. At this time, you should not see us outside!"


    Ye Fan patted Yang Yi on the shoulder.


    "Ye Fan is right, good brothers should live and die together!"


    Xu Cong nodded his head aside.


    "Then how do we get in, just break in?"


    Yang Yi glanced at the towering mansion, a little puzzled.


    This Moon-Covering God Cult would never be so easy to enter.


    "Go inside, we have a ready-made method!"


    Ye Fan chuckled softly.


    "Oh?"


    Both Yang Yi and Xu Cong were attentive.


    "Our strength is almost the same as these black-clothed men. Dressing up with their costumes should be able to blend into the Moon Covering God Cult. By the way, I can find out the position of Uncle Yang!"


    Ye Fan slowly explained.


    "This...this is a clever trick, why didn''t I expect it, this brain..."


    Yang Yi immediately slapped his forehead after hearing this, a little excited.


    "We have three people, and look through their space rings, there should be extra clothes!"


    Ye Fan did not forget to remind.


    After that, he went to the side and sat down, recovering the cultivation level he had lost because of the battle.


    Within the Moon Covering God Cult, it must be even more dangerous, and Ye Fan must always maintain his peak state.

 Chapter 2558： Religion

    In just a few minutes, Ye Fan had recovered the lost power. At the same time, Xu Cong and Yang Yi were very efficient and had prepared everything.


    "This Moon-Covering God Sect has just one extra set of costumes. I hope that the three of us will not be discovered by them!"


    Yang Yi handed a set of black clothes to Ye Fan''s hand, while slowly explaining.


    "Hehe, with me here, don''t worry, you will do your best to rescue Uncle Yang!"


    Ye Fan chuckled lightly, expressing relief.


    He was about to enter the base camp of the Moon Covering God Sect, in fact, he was also a little nervous.


    No one knows what level the powerhouses in the Floating Moon God Sect reach.


    The Manifestation of the Ancient Clan, there will be.


    After a few people cleaned up, they took a deep breath and galloped towards the base camp with all their strength.


    "When you get there, let me explain!"


    In the process, Ye Fan suddenly turned his head and said to Yang Yi.


    "stop!"


    Half a minute later, the three of them came to the front of the mansion of the Moon Covering God Cult. At this moment, the gate of the mansion was closed, and at the same time, the voice of a disciple of the God Cult was heard from a high platform above.


    "Open the door, we have an urgent matter to notify the leader!"


    Ye Fan was now covered with a black veil, and said indifferently.


    "What''s the matter?"


    A trace of suspicion appeared in the eyes of the disciple of the gods.


    "We are observing the law, do you want to listen?"


    Ye Fan didn''t expect this person to ask questions, so he thought about it immediately.


    "Faculty!"


    Hearing this word, the disciple of the **** teaching changed slightly, and immediately turned to manipulate the rear portal.


    "Crunch!"


    After a short wait, the gate of the tall mansion was opened, and the three of Ye Fan walked directly into it.


    "Ye Fan, how do you know he will open the door for us?"


    Xu Cong couldn''t help but curiously said after entering the Fulging Moon Church.


    "Hehe, actually I just try it casually!"


    Ye Fan chuckled lightly.


    "Just come in, let''s be careful here!"


    Yang Yi uttered a reminder and looked around with guarded eyes.


    What was presented to the three of them at this moment was the bustling streets and even many markets.


    This moon-covered **** cult, at first glance, looks like a small town, located among these mountains, it is actually a paradise.


    The people walking on the road at this moment were all in black, some were masked, and some showed their true faces.


    These people are all in a hurry at the moment, as if there are many urgent things to do.


    "This Moon-Covering God Cult is really not easy. There is no cave in the sky. There are countless killers here!"


    With a look of astonishment on Xu Cong''s face, he couldn''t help but sigh softly.


    "Let''s find Uncle Yang quickly!"


    Ye Fan urged, and walked forward quickly.


    In addition to looking for Yangshan, he also had to find out the whereabouts of Zuo Hufa, the **** of the Moon Mask.


    This person fled to Tianzhou, not sure if he would be here.


    "How about getting someone to ask?"


    Yang Yi listened and suddenly couldn''t wait to say.


    "This... will this be discovered?"


    Xu Cong expressed concern.


    After the two looked at each other, they all looked at Ye Fan.


    The inside of the Floating Moon God Sect is not small, so it is extremely difficult to find Yangshan, and asking people is indeed the best way.


    "Then ask!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and stretched out his hand to turn it over, and there was a great spirit grass.


    "Ye Fan, thank you, I will return this to you later!"


    Upon seeing this, Yang Yi immediately understood.


    Asking these killers for news is actually the same as letting them kill.


    "Yan Shuiguan!"


    Ye Fan walked back soon, but the Taiyun Spirit Grass in his hand had disappeared.


    A Taiyun Spirit Grass brought back three characters.


    "Yan Shuiguan? Where is my father?"


    Yangyi''s body trembled.


    "Yes, there is one of the many cages of the Moon Covering God Cult. Let''s go there now!"


    Ye Fan nodded, his eyes quickly locked in one direction.


    "Okay, go!"


    Getting the information so quickly made Yang Yi and Xu Cong very excited.


    A great accumulation of spiritual grass is not given for nothing.


    After the three of them had rushed for more than ten minutes, they already came to the front of Yan Shuiguan.


    This is an extremely gloomy place, and anyone approaching it will cause great discomfort.


    On the periphery of Yan Shuiguan is a red house, while in the center, there is a wall made of pitch-black rock, which still has a forbidden atmosphere.


    Right in front of Yan Shuiguan, there are two disciples of the gods who have reached the strength to the late stage guarding.


    "No one can approach the hinterland of Yan Shuiguan!"


    As soon as the three of Ye Fan brought them, they were on guard.


    Although they are all people of the same power, they still drive them out.


    "We are hereby ordered by the law protector to take hostage Yangshan!"


    Ye Fan took a step forward and continued to flicker.


    "Yangshan?"


    Hearing this, both of them frowned, as if they were recalling this person.


    "How to prove your words?"


    After remembering, the two continued to question.


    "I wonder if this can be proved?"


    Ye Fan spoke with his palm and gradually handed out a token.


    This was put away specially after he killed the law protector, at that time Ye Fan felt that this thing should be useful.


    "Protection token!"


    When these two people saw this, they were all shocked, and the next moment their attitude became respectful, "Since it is the order of the protector, you come with me!"


    While talking, a gatekeeper turned and walked towards the inside of Yan Shuiguan, while all three of Ye Fan followed him.


    As for the other person, still guarding the door.


    Entering the inside of Yan Shuiguan, that is, within the black strong, a humid and cold breath rushed into the face, and at the same time, the smell of decay and fishy smelled into the tip of the nose.


    This Yanshuiguan is a water prison, so the environment is quite harsh.


    Under the leadership of the gatekeeper, Ye Fan and the three came to the interruption of Yan Shuiguan.


    There is a cage here, inside which is a sloppy, dying middle-aged man.


    "father!"


    The moment he saw this person, Yang Yi''s body suddenly trembled, his fists clenched, and he forcibly endured the anger in his heart.


    Yangshan was imprisoned in this dungeon, really miserable.


    Ye Fan and Xu Cong also moved their eyes slightly, subconsciously clenching their fists.


    "Xu Cong, go!"


    Ye Fan winked at Xu Cong and motioned to him to take Yangshan out of the cage.


    "Wait, I don''t know what the law protector wants this person to do?"


    The gatekeeper who led the way immediately interrupted Xu Cong''s actions.


    "Then you don''t want to worry about it, protect the law, it''s naturally useful, don''t you dare to disobey the meaning of the law?"


    Ye Fan raised the token in his hand, his tone hard.


    "Don''t dare, just..."


    The gatekeeper hesitated to speak, but Xu Cong had already acted.


    Yang Shan, who was in a semi-comatose state, was awakened by Xu Cong''s movement.


    Although he couldn''t really see Xu Cong''s face, Yang Shan could still guess Xu Cong''s identity. His expression trembled at this moment. After seeing Ye Fan and Yang Yi, he was even more excited.

 Chapter 2559： Identification

    After sensing the strangeness of Yangshan, the gatekeeper frowned, but did not say much.


    "Go, get out!"


    Ye Fan looked at the gatekeeper and interrupted the latter''s thinking.


    "Oh!"


    The gatekeeper reacted and returned with a few people.


    During the journey, no one spoke, and Yangshan seemed to have guessed the way the three of Ye Fan rescued him, so he returned to his indifference.


    After exiting Yan Shui Pass, the three Ye Fan breathed a sigh of relief.


    This Yan Shui Pass��s internal restrictions are very strong. If there is a fight inside, Ye Fan and others will definitely suffer, and they may even become a part of Yan Shui Pass.


    Now that I am outside, the hope of leaving is much greater.


    Of course, the best result was to take Yangshan away smoothly.


    However, things backfired. During Ye Fan''s journey to the outside world, a group of people were walking into the outskirts of Yan Shui Pass and they happened to meet Ye Fan.


    "they are����"


    The leader was a middle-aged man, and at this moment questioned the gatekeeper with a suspicious look.


    "Return to the deputy leader, they were appointed by the guardian to take the hostage Yangshan!"


    The gatekeeper said respectfully at this moment.


    "Protector? Didn''t he go out to meet the enemy? Didn''t he come back so soon?"


    The middle-aged man was a little puzzled, and at the same time his eyes gradually swept over Ye Fan and the others.


    "If the vice teacher has any questions, you can directly ask the guardian when the time comes. We don''t have much time, so we won''t accompany you!"


    Yang Yi said at this moment and couldn''t wait to leave here.


    As for Ye Fan, after seeing the deputy leader, he kept his head down, and didn''t say anything from the beginning to the end.


    "Wait a minute, this Yanshuiguan is a place under my jurisdiction. If you want to take people away, this attitude won''t work!"


    The middle-aged man stopped Ye Fan and several others with a threat in his tone.


    As for his goal, it has become a little subtle, as if to see something.


    "Associate Master..."


    The gatekeeper quickly walked to the middle-aged person''s side, and at this moment he whispered a few words softly, which made the vice-master''s expression even more weird.


    "Hehe, kid, can you raise your head!"


    After the assistant teacher sneered, he suddenly pointed to Ye Fandao, who had been bowing his head.


    Ye Fan slowly raised his head, with black gauze on his face.


    "The look in your eyes makes me feel familiar. Have we met before?"


    The deputy leader''s eyes gradually became fierce, and suddenly he spoke.


    Xu Cong and Yang Yi were both surprised by this remark. For some reason, their hearts became a little nervous.


    The development of the situation has exceeded their cognition.


    "The deputy leader sees a lot of people, even if I have seen it, it is not surprising!"


    Ye Fan deliberately changed his voice at this moment.


    If you are found out, you can only rush out forcibly, which will be very troublesome.


    "Hehe, if it''s unusual, you''ll know if you try!"


    The deputy leader sneered, then suddenly shot, and slapped Ye Fan in front of him.


    "call out����"


    This high-five wind whistling is by no means as simple as a simple trial.


    "boom����"


    In desperation, Ye Fan could only stretch out his palm to touch him.


    The powers of the two parties were intertwined, and Ye Fan was shaken back a dozen steps.


    Without resorting to the Nine-Star Divine Sword, Ye Fan was still a strong opponent to the nine-tier powerhouse.


    "Hehe, Kaiyuan''s sixth strength, but it can take a blow from me, it''s not easy!"


    After the vice-master played against each other, his face smiled even more, and he said with a hint of irony, "Boy, you can break through the sixth layer, with half of my credit, don''t you still show your true identity at this moment?"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan''s body quaked slightly. He didn''t expect that the deputy leader was so sharp-eyed, and he could see his identity so simply.


    This deputy leader was the last strong man Ye Fan fought against in the Wuyi Mountains that day.


    The same person made Ye Fan aware of the existence of Moon Covering God Sect.


    It''s a pity that this person is not weak, and was born by him at that time.


    "brush����"


    At this point, Ye Fan had nothing to hide, and he simply lifted the black veil off his face.


    Yang Yi and Xu Cong followed suit.


    In addition to revealing their true faces, the three Ye Fans also took off their outer clothing, revealing clean and elegant clothing from the Imperial Academy.


    "It turns out...you are the students of Renhuang Academy!"


    Seeing this scene, in addition to the deputy leader, many religious people were shocked.


    They never thought that there would be students from academies who would dare to invade the God Cult.


    "Ye Fan, I have been inquiring about your information, I was planning to find you, and now you have come to my Yan Shui Pass by yourself, what a coincidence!"


    The vice-master''s mouth was sneered, instead of being angry because of the intrusion of the three of Ye Fan, he seemed very happy.


    "We are college students, if you dare to move us, Renhuang Academy will definitely not let you go!"


    Yang Yi became very nervous at this moment, creating momentum for himself.


    This is the base camp of the Floating Moon God Sect, not a joke.


    "Hehe, you are really naive. Being killed and seeking your own death are completely two concepts. Unfortunately, you belong to the latter!"


    The deputy teacher laughed happily after hearing this, and looked at Ye Fan and the three with pitying eyes.


    This time, the three of Ye Fan took the initiative to break into the territory of the Moon Covering God Sect and were killed.


    Breaking into the power of others is a great sin.


    "No need to talk nonsense with him!"


    Ye Fan interrupted the conversation between Yang Yi and the deputy leader, and his eyes were ignited for war.


    The Nine Stars Divine Sword appeared in the palm of his hand, and at this moment its sharp edge was revealed.


    After being discovered, the worst result was to rush out. At this moment, a few people had already left the dungeon and would not be affected by the restriction, so Ye Fan could still see some hope.


    "Want to kill it? That''s ridiculous!"


    The deputy leader saw Ye Fan''s purpose at a glance, and sneered with disdain.


    "You were not my opponent before, this time, I will never let you go again!"


    Ye Fan snorted, and at the same time as the voice fell, he directly slashed towards the deputy leader.


    "Humph����"


    Perceiving Ye Fan''s attack, the smile on the deputy leader''s face instantly diminished, and his expression became extremely serious.


    "This kid is very strong, let him stay together, don''t underestimate it!"


    When the deputy leader made his move, he did not forget to remind the surrounding subordinates.


    He who related to Ye Fan''s battle, knew Ye Fan''s terrible.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The strength of the people behind the vice leader is also very superb, most of them are strong to the later stage. At this moment, after hearing the words of the vice leader, they all slew towards Ye Fan.


    "Yang Yi, Xu Cong, take the opportunity to take Uncle Yang and go first!"


    Ye Fan said to the two brothers behind him, and he killed himself.


    Taking advantage of the fact that the large troops of the Moon Covering Divine Sect did not arrive, now is the best time to escape.

 Chapter 2560： Failed to escape

    "This... how can this be, or everyone goes out together, we will never leave you alone!"


    Yang Yi was very resolute at this moment.


    Xu Cong, who was on the side, nodded his head again, and that was the same.


    "Oh, I''m all to blame. It hurts you. You must seize the opportunity to go out and leave me alone!"


    Yang Shan, who was supported by Yang Yi, sighed at this moment, with a self-blame expression on his face.


    "In that case, please help me!"


    Ye Fan, who had been caught in a fierce battle, listened to their words and suddenly said something.


    At the moment, Ye Fan actually has hope to deal with these people. As long as he solves them quickly, he can escape. Therefore, the top priority is speed and race against time.


    "it is good!"


    After Yang Yi listened, they immediately joined the battle.


    But Yang Shan swallowed a healing pill and was recovering with all his strength.


    "Boom!"


    At the center of the battle, at this moment, the sword was in full swing, and Ye Fan was still invincible in the battle against six or seven of the late sages.


    "Associate Master, this person is terrifying!"


    Several people in black were shocked at this moment, and their bodies were constantly shaken back by the sword light.


    "This kid seems to be stronger than before!"


    At this moment, the vice leader murmured to himself, feeling quite depressed.


    He didn''t expect that so many people would only make a tie with Ye Fan.


    With the joining of Xu Cong and the others, the balance was gradually broken, and their pressure became more and more intense.


    "Give me to stand it up, never give him any hope of going out!"


    The vice leader screamed.


    With such a big movement happening here, helpers will inevitably come, so they only need to block it.


    "Die to me..."


    Ye Fan pulled away in a confrontation and suddenly killed the vice leader.


    "Wow..."


    The Sword of Heavenly Power had already condensed at this moment, exuding extremely violent power on the Nine Star Divine Sword.


    As the saying goes, catch the thief first and catch the king, this deputy leader must die.


    "Give... Block me, block it..."


    Ye Fan had already had a sword before, and the deputy leader took it after he had lost the power of nine cattle and two tigers. At this moment, the sword came even more violent, which also made the deputy leader extremely nervous.


    "Swipe..."


    At this moment, everyone gathered their strength again and greeted the sword of heavenly power.


    "Boom!"


    The power of several manifestations of the saints and the sword of heavenly power collided together, causing the space to emit a deafening loud noise.


    Halfway up the mountain where the Moon Covering God Sect was, trembling violently at this moment.


    "go����"


    In the loud noise, Ye Fan had already pulled Yang Yi and the others, and hurried away toward the outside.


    This sword just now seemed to have unlimited killing intent, but it was actually Ye Fan''s blindfold.


    In the current situation, Ye Fan had to race against time to escape.


    "Asshole, stop him for me, don''t run away for him!"


    After the vice teacher knew that he had been tricked, he suddenly yelled.


    "Swipe..."


    While Ye Fan was escaping with all his strength, several powerful auras approached where he was, and they were chasing quickly.


    "Ye Fan, their speed is so fast!"


    Yang Yi and Xu Cong felt those breaths, and said with a hint of surprise.


    Ye Fan nodded, with helplessness on his face.


    If he put down Yang Yi and them, he might be able to escape. At this moment, he took the three of them, even the Xuan Ming Bone Wing lost its luster.


    "Ye Fan, leave me behind, you are all students of the Royal Academy, there is hope!"


    Yangshan was also taken at this moment, slowing Ye Fan''s speed.


    "Uncle Yang, you don''t understand. In fact, the person they want to deal with is me. You should really leave just now!"


    Ye Fan gave a wry smile and explained.


    In fact, Yangshan is innocent, so there is no need to blame himself.


    If they just leave, the deputy leader may not chase after them.


    Originally helping Yang Yi save Yangshan, it has now risen to the grudge between Ye Fan and the Moon Covering God Sect.


    This is a bigger contradiction.


    "No matter what, I brought you here and put you in danger, Ye Fan, let us go, if you escape alone, there must be hope!"


    Seeing the crisis of the situation, Yang Yi said suddenly at this moment.


    "Yes, if we die, you will avenge us. Of the three of us, only you can do it. I, Xu Cong, can have you as a friend, and I have no regrets in this life!"


    Xu Cong also nodded to the side. They knew Ye Fan''s speed was dragged down because of the three of them.


    Ye Fan frowned and remained silent, not knowing what he was thinking.


    "Ye Fan, we really won''t have time if we don''t let go!"


    The powerful breath is getting closer, and Xu Cong and others are more anxious.


    "My strength is stronger than you, and I can still fight for a chance. It should be you who want to go!"


    Ye Fan finally spoke, but the expressions of all three of Yang Yi changed.


    "Ye Fan, don''t do this, it''s not worth it!"


    Yang Yi immediately said excitedly.


    "brush����"


    At the same time when Yang Yi appeared, Ye Fan had thrown all three of them away, and the direction was outside of the Fulfilling Moon God Sect.


    As for Ye Fan himself, he rushed to the inside of the Moon Covering God Sect.


    "Do not����"


    When Yang Yi and Xu Cong saw this scene, their eyes were red.


    Ye Fan''s move was completely sacrificing himself to save them, and the former obviously could choose to live alone.


    In fact, Yang Yi and Xu Cong only got a glimmer of hope.


    "It''s really deep and righteous, but today I''m covering the Moon God Sect, none of you want to leave!"


    At the moment when Ye Fan was fighting for the Yangyi people, a loud voice suddenly came from a distance, lingering over the mountains.


    "boom!"


    Along with the sound, there were several terrifying manifestations of power, shot from various places in the air, and attacked Ye Fan, Yang Yi and others with incomparable accuracy.


    "So strong!"


    After Ye Fan felt the power of manifesting sage, his heart was shocked.


    In addition to the powerful power contained in the power of manifestation itself, the master of the power of manifestation also made Ye Fan ashamed.


    "Boom boom..."


    Under the heavy blow, Yang Yi and others were all seriously injured and lost the opportunity to escape.


    As for Ye Fan, although he barely took over this power, his blood was surging, and his body was very uncomfortable.


    It is impossible for Ye Fan to be in such a state, and the person who shoots must be an ancient sage.


    After the attack, a figure quickly appeared in front of Ye Fan, with hundreds of people in black standing behind them.


    This figure is tall and straight. He is a man of about fifty years old. He wears a white robe that is completely different from many people in black.


    "who are you?"


    Ye Fan''s eyes were heavy, and he asked slowly at this moment.


    "Fluking Moon God Sect leader, Zhu Shikun!"


    The white-robed man replied slowly, his tone arrogant, his eyes scornful of everything.

 Chapter 2561： Lord of the Moon

    "The leader?"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Fan, Yang Yi and the others all changed their expressions. This is the strongest they don''t want to be alarmed.


    "You guys, dare to come to me to cover the moon and teach you to go wild, you must pay the price today!"


    Zhu Shikun looked majestic at this moment, and said vigorously.


    "Swipe..."


    While Zhu Shikun was speaking, the disciples of the God Cult standing behind him had surrounded Ye Fan and the others.


    Ye Fan and Yang Yi gathered together again.


    Facing Zhu Shikun, whose strength was unfathomable, a trace of guilt appeared on Yang Yi''s pale face. He said to Ye Fan and Xu Cong, "I''m sorry, this time I killed you!"


    "Yang Yi, what are you talking about? We did this voluntarily, but Ye Fan, because of us, just missed the opportunity in vain!"


    Xu Cong shook his head first, and then said a bit of a pity for Ye Fan.


    With Ye Fan''s speed, there is indeed hope of leaving alone.


    "The battle is not over yet!"


    Ye Fan felt the gaze of several people and said firmly, the meaning was obvious.


    Even in the face of Zhu Shikun, Ye Fan would never give up.


    "Wow..."


    The Nine Stars Divine Sword was shining with brilliant stars in Ye Fan''s hands at this moment, representing the hope of immortality.


    "Boy, there are not many people who dared to break into my Moon Covering God Cult directly, what is your name?"


    Upon seeing this, Zhu Shikun didn''t immediately order Ye Fan to besiege, but suddenly asked.


    "Stop talking nonsense, come if you want to fight!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes were full of warfare, and he said at this moment.


    "Huh, I''m still impatient, can''t even wait for death?"


    After Zhu Shikun listened, he couldn''t help but snorted, his palms began to gather terrifying power.


    "boom!"


    Along with Zhu Shikun''s actions, the many masters who surrounded Ye Fan and the four also exploded their strength.


    These masters are obviously planning to gather and attack.


    "These **** are so shameless!"


    After Yang Yi and Xu Cong noticed, they couldn''t help but screamed, and their complexion became even more ugly.


    Just as the battle between the two sides was about to start, a somewhat hurried voice suddenly came from one side:


    "Master, don''t kill this kid yet, he is the one we have been looking for!"


    "Guo Li, what are you talking about?"


    After hearing this voice, Zhu Shikun''s body paused, and immediately stopped the movement in his hands.


    "Master, this son is Ye Fan, this time breaking into the Moon Covering God Cult is our fortune!"


    Guo Li in Zhu Shikun''s mouth was the deputy leader that Ye Fan had just dealt with.


    Guo Li suffered some injuries under Ye Fan''s sword, so he came a step late.


    "Ye Fan!"


    After hearing this name, Zhu Shikun suddenly became excited and asked subconsciously, "This son is the one who destroyed the Moon God Sect!"


    "Exactly!" Guo Li nodded, and at this moment looked at Ye Fan bitterly, no longer had any fear.


    Ye Fan''s heart grew deeper and deeper as he listened to their conversation.


    Zhu Shikun''s excitement made him uneasy.


    "Hahaha, Ye Fan, there is no way to hell, but you want to break into it, so good!"


    When Zhu Shikun looked at Ye Fan again, he burst into laughter.


    "If you want to do it, there is so much nonsense!"


    Ye Fan urged again, and the vitality of his body increased slightly.


    He didn''t do much to leapfrog challenges, even though he couldn''t see Zhu Shikun''s cultivation base, Ye Fan still dared to fight.


    "It was a mortal sin for you to break into the cult of the Moon Covering God, but now this leader has changed his mind and can give you a chance!"


    Zhu Shikun didn''t do anything at this moment, but suddenly sneered.


    "What do you want to say?"


    A trace of suspicion appeared on Ye Fan''s face, with great caution.


    "The master only needs you to give me one thing, or tell me the whereabouts of that thing, and then you can be released. This prisoner can also be taken away!"


    Zhu Shikun said very readily at this moment.


    "what would you like?"


    Ye Fan asked subconsciously.


    The current situation is weak for him, and he naturally has to grasp all hope.


    "You came from the prefecture and destroyed the Moon God Sect. Have you ever seen a stone sculpture?"


    Zhu Shikun asked directly.


    "stone carving?"


    Ye Fan''s expression changed slightly after listening.


    "This stone sculpture is a beast, about the size of a palm!"


    Zhu Shikun continued to explain with a serious face.


    "I have not seen!"


    Ye Fan replied simply.


    Zhu Shikun should be talking about the beast stone sculpture, but Ye Fan couldn''t give it to him.


    At the same time, Lunar Cult is not credible.


    "Have you really never seen it?"


    Zhu Shikun''s face sank, his eyes sharpened, as if he was trying to probe Ye Fan''s mind.


    "No, let''s fight!"


    Ye Fan clenched the nine-star divine sword in his hand again.


    Zhu Shikun��s question made him understand that the cult of the Moon Covering God must be closely related to the cult of the Moon Covering God, and this beast stone sculpture belongs to the medium and may contain some big secrets.


    "Hmph, if you don''t think about it, you can just answer it hastily. It seems that I have to give you some trouble first!"


    Although Zhu Shikun couldn''t see all of Ye Fan''s thoughts, he could vaguely understand that the other party might be telling lies.


    "boom����"


    With the fall of Zhu Shikun''s voice, the previous terrifying power broke out again, and attacked Ye Fan.


    This time, Zhu Shikun was obviously moving.


    "So strong..."


    Feeling the violent power in front of him, Ye Fan''s face gradually appeared astonished.


    The leader of the God Sect of Covering Moon was much stronger than he had imagined. Compared with the leader of the God Sect of Covering Moon, he was even more like a world.


    "Its aura may be approaching the middle of the ancient clan!"


    There was a voice of despair from Yang Yi''s mouth.


    He has spent a long time in Renhuang Academy, but he has seen such a capable student.


    "Even in the middle of the ancient clan, you have to fight!"


    Ye Fan whispered in his mouth, and he already lifted the Nine Stars Divine Sword and slashed it towards the violent force in front of him.


    "Firefly!"


    When Zhu Shikun saw this, he just gave a sigh of disdain.


    The dazzling starlight shot by the Nine Stars Divine Sword fell in his eyes, completely unworthy of mention.


    "brush����"


    What Ye Fan slashed out was the strongest sword of heavenly power on his body, but under Zhu Shikun''s sacred power, the starlight became eclipsed and quickly dissipated.


    "boom!"


    After the power of the manifestation wiped the sword of heavenly power, it directly struck at Ye Fan''s body.


    "boom����"


    Ye Fan abruptly blocked the blow, and suddenly vomited blood and flew out.


    If he avoids, it will be Yang Yi and them who will suffer.


    "Ye Fan..."


    Seeing Ye Fan being repulsed, Yang Yi and the others rushed towards Ye Fan desperately.


    "I''m fine!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand at them, his expression gloomy.


    At this moment, Ye Fan was not worried about his own injury, but the enemy in front of him.


    Zhu Shikun was more powerful than he thought, Ye Fan was in his hands, and he couldn''t even do a single trick.


    This powerful enemy is really hard to defeat.

 Chapter 2562： Exchange information

    "Boy, I''ll give you another chance to tell the whereabouts of that beast stone sculpture. This leader can barely spare your life!"


    After Zhu Shikun injured Ye Fan, he unintentionally attacked Yang Yi and others, and asked again.


    Ye Fan looked complicated after hearing this, but still refused to answer.


    At this moment, he couldn''t guarantee that Zhu Shikun would be able to fulfill his words after surrendering the beast stone sculpture.


    Seeing Ye Fan hesitate, Zhu Shikun became more sure of his conjecture.


    Ye Fan must know the beast stone sculpture.


    "Boy, you are a genius at the Imperial Academy. The future is limitless. You don''t want to die so soon. Even if your life is not worth money, you should understand the truth that it is better to live than to die. The stone carving is for you. No use!"


    Zhu Shikun persuaded each layer.


    "I do know where the stone sculptures are, but you have to release them first!"


    Ye Fan pondered for a moment, then suddenly said.


    Right now, Yang Yi and the others are more dangerous than him, so save the Yang Yi three first.


    "Hehe, are you a fool when you are the leader? Let them go and wait for them to report to the university, and then save you?"


    When Zhu Shikun heard this, he laughed sarcastically.


    "Speaking of the whereabouts of the stone sculpture, I will naturally let you go!"


    Zhu Shikun continued to add.


    "Ye Fan, these people never talk about integrity, don''t bow your head with them, it''s useless!"


    Although they could not understand some of the conversations between Ye Fan and Zhu Shikun, Yang Yi and others could still hear that Ye Fan was threatened at the moment, so they reminded them.


    They were most afraid that Ye Fan would compromise because of them.


    Ye Fan nodded towards Yang Yi and continued to look at Zhu Shikun and said, "I can give you a clue to the beast stone carving, but you have to give me a clue!"


    "Asshole, at this moment, do you dare to bargain with us?"


    When the deputy leader Guo Li heard this, he was immediately angry.


    "tell me the story!"


    Zhu Shikun waved his hand to stop Guo Li, and asked slowly.


    "I want to know the whereabouts of Zuo Hufa taught by the **** of the moon!"


    Ye Fan said coldly.


    Upon hearing this, Zhu Shikun and others'' expressions changed.


    "What are you looking for him? Do you get his tears?"


    After Zhu Shikun pondered for a moment, he suddenly spoke.


    "It seems that you really know him, tell his whereabouts, and I will also tell you the news of the beast stone carving, how?"


    Seeing Zhu Shikun know so much, Ye Fan gradually became a little excited.


    As long as he can get the swift tears, let alone the ancient sage, Ye Fan dare to fight even if he is the ancient sage.


    "His identity is special, I can''t tell you!"


    Zhu Shikun finally shook his head and said.


    "In that case, don''t even think of finding a stone carving of a beast. If I die, no one wants to get that thing!"


    Ye Fan said simply.


    At this moment, he had grasped Zhu Shikun''s mind, the stone sculpture of the beast, should be extremely important to the latter.


    "Boy, it''s your great fortune that the leader can negotiate with you, don''t make an inch!"


    Guo Li shouted again at this moment.


    After listening to Ye Fan, he stopped talking, and gradually clenched the Nine-Star Divine Sword in his hand.


    Its posture has already explained everything.


    Now that Zhu Shikun''s thoughts were correct, Ye Fan had to put out some information about the Zuo Fa.


    Zhu Shikun''s expression was extremely complicated at this moment, as if he was struggling.


    If Ye Fan is dead, he is afraid that he will not get the stone sculpture of the beast, so he dare not risk it.


    "Come on, fight again!"


    Ye Fan''s Nine-Star Divine Sword had regained its power, causing Guo Li''s face to appear pale, hiding behind Zhu Shikun.


    "Wait!"


    Zhu Shikun was still unwilling to give up in the midst of struggling, and he interrupted Ye Fan''s movements by making a statement.


    Ye Fan heard a hint of hope and excitement in his eyes.


    He was right on this matter.


    "The Left Guardian in your mouth is in the Human Emperor Academy at this moment, there is only so much I can say!"


    Zhu Shikun gritted his teeth a bit.


    "Renhuang Academy!"


    Ye Fan''s expression suddenly changed when he heard this.


    The news was beyond his expectation. He didn''t expect that Zuo Hufa was also in the Imperial Academy.


    "Are you already a middle-level or advanced student?"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but have an idea in his heart.


    The tears of the stars have characteristics. The messengers of the stars can perceive them at a certain distance. Ye Fan did not perceive the slightest fluctuation of the stars in the residence of ordinary students. Therefore, this left guardian technique is very likely to be in a place where Ye Fan cannot go.


    While thinking about it, Ye Fan couldn''t help but yearn for Luofu''s trial even more.


    Only the trial of Luofu can allow Ye Fan to penetrate into the Human Emperor Academy and get in touch with more people and things. In addition to the spiritual heart, this also includes this Zuo Fa, and even the dream that Ye Fan has been searching for. Glass.


    Above Tianzhou, too many secrets have gathered this time.


    "Now, you can tell the whereabouts of the beast stone sculpture!"


    After Zhu Shikun gave out the information, he immediately asked.


    "The beast stone sculpture is still in the prefecture, in the Youlong Mountain Range!"


    Ye Fan hesitated a little, and made up his mind.


    He couldn''t really tell Zhu Shikun the beast stone sculpture. The more Zhu Shikun needed it, the more precious it was.


    "Still in Youlong Mountain Range?"


    Zhu Shikun was full of doubts about Ye Fan''s words, and couldn''t help but question, "Such a treasure, don''t you have the idea of ??taking it? And the leader of the cult has already sent someone to look for it, not at all!"


    "This beast stone sculpture can swallow the spirit grass. Who would dare to obtain this evil thing? We buried it in the depths of the Youlong Mountain Range. If you really want it, go there and look for it, so that you can gain something! "


    Ye Fan has reason and reason at the moment.


    "really?"


    Zhu Shikun was still a little doubtful.


    "If you don''t believe me, I can''t help it!"


    Ye Fan simply talked about it.


    "Guo Li, leave this to you!"


    Zhu Shikun actually had no choice, and in desperation, he could only order to Guo Li on the side.


    "Yes!"


    After Guo Li glanced at Ye Fan bitterly again, he immediately went on.


    "Now that you have everything you want, you can let us go!"


    Yang Yi looked at Zhu Shikun at this moment and demanded.


    "Not yet!"


    Zhu Shikun listened and shook his head.


    "What do you mean? The leader of the dignified moon-covering **** cult, does he have no faith?"


    Xu Cong was immediately anxious after listening.


    Although I have a certain degree of psychological preparation, I can''t help being angry when I really hear it.


    "The leader did promise to let you go, but you have to wait until the leader gets the beast stone sculpture!"


    Zhu Shikun spoke eloquently at this moment.


    "Huh, I really can''t believe it!"


    Ye Fan murmured to himself.


    Zhu Shikun didn''t keep his promise, but fortunately, he didn''t tell the truth to Zhu Shikun.


    In Ye Fan''s view, as long as he was given time, he could always find a way out.

 Chapter 2563： Youye Demon Cave

    "Master, do you keep them in Yan Shuiguan?"


    The gatekeeper who had led the way for Ye Fan before now stepped forward to ask for instructions.


    "No, take them to Youye Demon Cave!"


    Zhu Shikun shook his head and gradually gave orders.


    Hearing the words "Secluded Night Demon Cave", many of the disciples of the gods all changed, as if they heard something terrifying.


    "Ye Fan, a person who knows the current affairs is a brilliant, you should understand the meaning of this leader!"


    After Zhu Shikun said, he directly addressed Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan, Yang Yi and others were silent after hearing this, and they naturally understood the meaning of this sentence.


    Zhu Shikun was persuading them not to resist, and in the presence of so many masters of the Moon God Sect, resisting had no effect.


    Seeing Ye Fan''s silence, Zhu Shikun stopped talking, and turned and galloped away.


    "Let''s go!"


    The gatekeeper urged, and escorted Ye Fan with the rest of the crowd toward the depths of the Fu Moon God Sect.


    "Ye Fan, where is this Youye Demon Cavern, how do you look at them all with fear?"


    On the way, Yang Yi couldn''t help being curious and whispered beside Ye Fan.


    "I don''t know, but it''s a good thing to survive. Follow them first, and I will find a way out again!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and spoke to comfort a few people.


    After listening to Ye Fan''s words, the complexions of Yang Yi and others suddenly looked much better.


    As long as we can survive, there is hope after all.


    "I know Youye Demon Cavern, but I just heard about it from a few prisoners in Yanshuiguan!"


    Yang Shan suddenly spoke at this moment.


    "Oh? Uncle Yang, please explain to us, so you should prepare early!"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan and the three people immediately concentrated.


    The gatekeeper listened to the conversation of the four, and turned around and took a look at this moment, but did not say much.


    Youye Demon Cave is actually no secret.


    "The Night Demon Cavern is the most terrifying prison of the cult of the Moon Covering the Moon. There are many powerful monsters in it. Whoever dares to step out of the Night Night Demon Cavern will be eaten away by the surrounding monsters, **** and cruel!"


    Yang Shan ignored the gatekeeper and slowly explained.


    Ye Fan and the others all looked cold when they heard it, using monsters as barriers. This was the first time they heard about it.


    This also makes any escaped person will get a painful price.


    After the four people talked softly, they soon reached a peak.


    The top of this peak is extremely flat, as if it was forcibly smoothed.


    After Ye Fan came to the top, they found that there was a square platform similar to a teleportation array.


    At this moment, the gatekeeper had already stood on the side of the square platform, and said indifferently:


    "Go down, if you want to be the food in the mouth of the monster, you just run away!"


    "boom!"


    At the same time the voice of the gatekeeper fell, before Ye Fan and the others could react, the square platform was already opened, and extremely violent suction came from it, sucking all Ye Fan into the belly of the mountain.


    After entering the mountainside, Ye Fan only felt that he was falling continuously, and finally hit the ground suddenly.


    "boom!"


    Ye Fan''s body smashed into a small hole in the bottom of the mountain, but his body was completely fine.


    "hiss����"


    The three of Yang Yi didn''t feel so well on the side. The violent collision with the ground caused them to inhale air-conditioning, their complexion flushed.


    After getting up, Ye Fan finally looked around.


    At this moment, they were inside the huge mountain just now. The huge mountain was hollowed out abruptly, and dense caves were formed around it.


    "Is this the Youye Demon Cavern?"


    Feeling the cold light from those caves, Yang Yi couldn''t help but feel some scalp tingling.


    "Yes, are you also arrested?"


    A voice answered Yang Yi, but it was not one of Ye Fan''s people.


    "who are you?"


    Looking at the stranger walking out of the darkness, Ye Fan and the others were all startled.


    They have just arrived here and have not had time to notice this person.


    "Unlucky people like you, come here, don''t even think about going out, just stay at ease. When Zhu Shikun is in a good mood, maybe he will let us out!"


    The stranger said in a self-deprecating tone.


    "How long have you stayed here?"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help asking.


    "Tens of thousands of years, I can''t remember the details. Don''t walk around here. There are monsters in every area outside, including the air. If you step on the wrong way, you may pay the price of your life! "


    The stranger solemnly reminded at this moment.


    When Ye Fan heard this, he focused on observing his body. In the darkness, he could vaguely perceive that the ground under him was different from the ground outside.


    This is like a circle, and the soil colors inside and outside the circle are very different.


    "Is painting a prison?"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Fan couldn''t help but smiled bitterly, and at the same time found several prisoners in the circle.


    However, these people closed their eyes to rest their minds, and did not say much.


    "The monsters here are terrifying, you said that if Zhu Shikun really found the stone sculpture of the monster, would he let us go?"


    Xu Cong sensed the horror in the caves around him, and suddenly said softly.


    In his opinion, the hope of rushing out from here is really slim.


    These words caused Yang Yi and Yang Shan to look forward to their faces. In fact, this was their hope of going out.


    "He can''t find a stone sculpture of a beast!"


    Ye Fan''s words broke the hope of several people.


    "Why? You reported him a fake location?"


    Xu Cong was puzzled.


    "The beast stone sculpture is actually on me, but I can''t give it to him, I hope you can understand!"


    Ye Fan was telling the truth at the moment.


    "So it is!"


    Xu Cong''s trio all had expressions of sudden realization.


    They didn''t blame Ye Fan. If they really gave the stone carving directly, they probably wouldn''t even have the chance to come here.


    The conjecture just now is nothing more than some psychological comfort to myself.


    "Then what should we do now?"


    Yang Yi had no idea and could only look at Ye Fan.


    Among several people, Ye Fan has the strongest strength and the most ideas.


    "Naturally find a way to get out, not only to be quiet, but also to be fast!"


    Ye Fan immediately stated his goal.


    "Huh, get out? What you said is really light!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, a prisoner who closed his eyes sneered, but still didn''t mean to open his eyes.


    "I just said that if you make a mistake, you will lose your bones and you will not get out!"


    The stranger who started talking with Ye Fan said again now.


    Ye Fan didn''t pay attention to them, but stepped forward and suddenly went out of the circle.


    "You... what are you doing?"


    Seeing this scene, the stranger was suddenly startled.


    "Try the strength of these beasts first!"


    Ye Fan said lightly, with great confidence in his tone.


    "what?"


    Hearing this, the stranger was completely shocked, and the prisoners who closed their eyes and meditated suddenly opened their eyes wide.

 Chapter 2564： Thrilling step by step

    "Boy, the worst monsters here are their strong strengths. With your current realm, they will be torn to pieces in an instant!"


    A convicted prisoner kindly reminded this moment.


    But while he was speaking, Ye Fan had already walked out of the inner circle and stepped onto the first area outside.


    "Roar!"


    As Ye Fan touched his forefoot, a roar came from the nearby cave.


    When Ye Fan looked at the cave, a two-meter-high giant praying mantis had galloped out.


    This was a monster that Ye Fan had never seen before. The front claws of the giant praying mantis were like two sharp sickles, cutting directly towards Ye Fan.


    Although he didn''t know the specific identity of this monster beast, Ye Fan could see its strength, it was as strong as five, and he was not afraid at all.


    "Destroyer, go..."


    Ye Fan didn''t even bother to use the Nine-Star Divine Sword at this moment, and moved his palm directly, striking out a black force.


    In this dark cave, Ye Fan''s soul-absorbing power was difficult to distinguish.


    Therefore, this scene fell in the eyes of Yang Yi and the others, and it became a giant praying mantis spontaneously falling to the ground in the process of rushing towards Ye Fan, and eventually died suddenly.


    "This...what''s going on?"


    Several prisoners were shocked to see this scene.


    The same is true for Yang Yi and others.


    "Is this person the nemesis of the monster beast?"


    "It should be lucky, the monster beast may have been hit hard!"


    Several people talked a lot, but they didn''t know why.


    As for Ye Fan, after consuming the power of this giant praying mantis, he continued to walk towards the periphery.


    Although the mountain is closed, because the mountain is hollowed out, it is difficult to have much protection at the periphery. The main protection is the monster here.


    Therefore, if you explore outwards or high places, you should be able to find a way out.


    The high place is the entrance, and there may be strong restrictions, so Ye Fan can only explore outside.


    "Roar!"


    As Ye Fan stepped into the second area, another loud beast roar came out, echoing in this monster cave for a long time.


    Ye Fan looked at the location of the sound source, and saw a giant bird like a blazing flame galloping out of a cave, with flames in its mouth, shooting towards Ye Fan.


    "Sixth-strength Firebird of Seven Aggregates!"


    Seeing this monster beast, the prisoners suddenly heard a cry of exclamation.


    This Firebird had already surpassed Ye Fan''s entire realm. At the same time, in the same realm, the strength of the monster beast was stronger than the cultivator, and the difference between the two was even greater.


    "cut����"


    At this moment, Ye Fan no longer simply used the power of the soul, but supplemented with the nine-star divine sword, and slashed towards the firebird with one sword.


    "cracking����"


    The flame contained in the mouth of the Seven Clouds Firebird was extinguished by Ye Fan with a sword, and at the same time, the appearance of the soul-storing power also caused him to cry.


    However, within a few breaths, the menacing Seven Aggregate Firebird became weak and eventually lost its vitality.


    "This... is this kid so powerful?"


    "Is he really the nemesis of monsters?"


    When several prisoners saw this scene, they all stood up, only to be surprised.


    Ye Fan solved it so easily for a monster beast that was as strong as the sixth layer.


    "Does Ye Fan want to rush out from the periphery?"


    Seeing Ye Fan stepping again, Yang Yi suddenly reacted.


    At this moment, Ye Fan was farther and farther away from the inner circle.


    "This idea is too crazy!"


    Xu Cong was shocked.


    "This is impossible. When you reach the periphery, the strength of the monster beast will become stronger and stronger, and it will appear in groups, even if it is the ancient sage, don''t even want to rush out!"


    The stranger who had spoken at the beginning was suddenly determined.


    "You haven''t tried it, how can you know?"


    At this moment, Yang Yi still believed in Ye Fan and couldn''t help refuting.


    "Although I didn''t try it, someone tried it. Look there..."


    The stranger was not angry at Yang Yi''s retort, and gradually pointed to a location on the left side of the periphery.


    Yang Yi lifted his eyes and saw that there was still a dead body there.


    "This is left by a strong man who is strong at the peak of the Ninth Layer. With his strength, there is still a distance from the mountain wall. It is impossible for your friend to reach the mountain wall. You should persuade him to come back. It is still too late. !"


    The stranger bitterly persuaded.


    "you����"


    Yang Yi was startled by the stranger''s words, and finally a trace of worry appeared in his eyes towards Ye Fan.


    He knew that Ye Fan''s strength was very strong, but the monsters in the Youye Demon Cavern were equally unfathomable.


    "Ye Fan, be careful!"


    Xu Cong heard the stranger''s words and had already spoken to remind Ye Fan.


    At the same time, Ye Fan had already set foot on the third area.


    "Roar����"


    The monster beast that emerged this time was even more powerful, and it was still two heads in an instant.


    Ye Fan was shocked and immediately fought with them.


    With one enemy and two, it was not as easy as before, but Ye Fan could still handle it.


    After fighting for a few minutes, the two monster beasts also fell to the ground and became the nourishment of Ye Fan''s body.


    "Take a break first!"


    Ye Fan looked at the area in front, did not step on his feet rashly at this moment, but sat down cross-legged.


    At this moment, he needs a good recovery.


    The monsters in the Youye Demon Cavern are very strong, and every area contains unknown and powerful dangers.


    Every step Ye Fan takes, he will face great challenges.


    "Let him come back, it''s almost done. If you go on, you may encounter an ancient monster beast, and you won''t be able to come back then!"


    In the circle, several prisoners persuaded Yang Yi and others at the same time.


    It''s not that they are kind-hearted, but that it''s too boring here. They don''t want a few newcomers to just come, and they just die without saying a few words.


    "Gu''s level!"


    After hearing this, Yang Yi and Xu Cong''s expressions changed completely.


    However, when they wanted to remind, Ye Fan had already recovered and stepped onto the latter area.


    "Roar����"


    The roar of the beast that appeared this time was quite different from the previous one.


    "Ok... terrible, this shouldn''t be..."


    Xu Cong and the others were all pale when they heard it, and only felt that their souls were shaken greatly.


    As for the identity of this monster beast, a kind of conjecture was already born in his heart.


    As for Ye Fan, he was ecstatic at this moment.


    "It turned out to be a Broken Roar Beast. I didn''t expect that there would still be such monster beasts in this Youye Demon Cave!"


    Ye Fan was overjoyed, and he couldn''t be more familiar with this roar.


    Although Broken Roar is powerful, it is also a great hope for Ye Fan.


    "It... the previous strong man died in the mouth of this monster!"


    The stranger looked at the Broken Roar beast shot out from a cave, suddenly full of fear.


    "Gu''s level!"


    After Ye Fan clearly sensed it, the ecstasy in his heart suddenly disappeared, and he was completely shocked.


    This is undoubtedly the Broken Roar Beast, but its strength is outrageous.

 Chapter 2565： Beast mouth escape

    Perceiving the strength of the Broken Roar beast in front of him, Ye Fan only felt that this was a joke that God made him.


    It was not easy to deal with a severely damaged Roar Beast.


    Compared with the Broken Roar Beast, the one in front was at least ten times stronger, and it was still in its peak state.


    Ye Fan was not sure that he could defeat the ancient monster beast.


    "Fine, fight it!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, and when the Broken Roar Beast rushed in, he took the initiative to cut it towards it.


    "Wow..."


    The sword light of the sword of heavenly power shines as always, adding power to Ye Fan.


    "Roar����"


    After being aware of it, Broken Roar beast roared again, and at the same time it formed a mental shock, the tentacles above its head also flashed bright light.


    "brush����"


    At this moment, a light curtain appeared around Duanhou Beast''s body, protecting it.


    "Wow!"


    The sword of heavenly power hits the light curtain, only causing it to ripple.


    After the Broken Roar Beast blocked Ye Fan''s sword, a dangerous gaze began to gather in the one-eyed, planning a counterattack.


    "brush����"


    A strong light shot from his eyes, illuminating the darkness in the mountain.


    "So strong!"


    After Ye Fan felt the strong light, his complexion changed drastically, and at the same time he cut out the sword of heavenly power, his body also dodged toward one side.


    For his sword of heavenly power, Ye Fan did not return much hope at this moment.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the sword of heavenly power was directly erased by the strong light.


    However, this beam of power did not continue to move forward like normal power at the moment after skipping Ye Fan''s body, but suddenly stopped, adjusted its position, and continued to shoot at Ye Fan.


    "what?"


    Ye Fan, who was planning to breathe a sigh of relief, was taken aback and could only dodge again.


    In this strong light, it is very likely that there is the mental control of Broken Roar beast, which can track the target.


    This is also the terrifying place of Duanhou Beast.


    In the circle, the three Yangyis watched the tense battle in the field and couldn''t help but move around.


    "What are you doing?"


    The stranger frowned and asked, seeing their gradual movement.


    "Ye Fan is in crisis, we naturally want to save him, he is to find the way for us to do so!"


    Yang Yi uttered a word and answered, with fearless eyes in his eyes.


    "If you have his strength, then go, if not, it''s just a delicious meal for Broken Roar!"


    The stranger sneered.


    These words caused all three of Yang Yi to have their bodies, and the blood seemed to be useless at this moment.


    Their strength is completely the end of being killed by a spike in front of the Broken Roar Beast.


    "If he can come back here, there may be a glimmer of life!"


    The stranger saw that the three of Yang Yi became sensible, and said formally.


    "Back here? Are you sure?"


    The three of Yang Yi''s body had a meal, as if seeing a glimmer of hope.


    "Monsters will not attack anything in the circle under normal circumstances!"


    The stranger nodded slowly.


    "Ye Fan, go back to the circle, you can get rid of it!"


    After listening to the stranger''s words, Xu Cong immediately reminded Ye Fan with his throat.


    In the middle of the battle, Ye Fan heard Xu Cong''s voice, and a glimmer of hope also appeared in his eyes.


    Although he is difficult to defeat the Broken Roar Beast, there is still a way to retreat.


    "Retreat first!"


    Ye Fan made a decisive decision, his body kept violently retreating to the rear while resisting the strong light.


    After Duanhou Beast noticed Ye Fan''s intention, it was not so simple to let him succeed.


    The fat in your mouth can''t just be gone.


    "Boom!"


    The strong light burst out in front of Ye Fan continuously, bringing extremely violent shock to Ye Fan.


    "puff����"


    Ye Fan''s body was hit repeatedly while retreating, and several mouthfuls of blood spurted out of his mouth.


    It was the first time he had encountered such a fierce monster.


    At the same time, a worse situation occurred. After Ye Fan retreated to the next area, a new monster was also summoned by him.


    Although they didn''t step on the ground, the monsters still had perception in the midair of the Youye Demon Cavern.


    "Roar����"


    The appearance of the new monsters caused Ye Fan''s pressure to retreat even greater.


    "This... how could..."


    When Yang Yi and others saw this scene, they were all startled.


    "It''s not easy to go out, and it''s even harder to come back. I hope he can survive, otherwise he will only become their food!"


    The stranger''s tone was helpless, this was the cruelty in the Youye Demon Cavern.


    Those who rush out rarely return to the circle, but returning to the circle is the only way out after failure.


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    Seeing Ye Fan falling into a deeper crisis, Xu Cong looked at the stranger with extremely resentful eyes at this moment.


    "Speaking early and late is the same result, at least this will give you a chance to survive!"


    The stranger said slowly.


    After returning most of the distance, Ye Fan was already surrounded by four monsters, his body was full of injuries.


    Most of the injuries were caused by Broken Roar Beast.


    This Broken Roar beast, whose strength reached the Gu Clan level, was truly abnormal.


    "It''s a pity, just a little bit!"


    After seeing Ye Fan being surrounded, the stranger couldn''t help but sighed. Not many people can hold on like Ye Fan for so long.


    "Beast, get out of here!"


    However, at this moment, Ye Fan suddenly put away the Nine-Star Divine Sword and roared.


    "Wow..."


    Everyone felt that there was an invisible tremor in the space around Ye Fan''s body.


    These forces are like thick ink, assimilated into the darkness, and their power is terrifying.


    As soon as the power appeared, several monster beasts all became mad, as if they had sensed some kind of crisis.


    A few monsters were in chaos, and the offensive also became chaotic.


    This power is exactly what Ye Fan has accumulated for a long time, for the purpose of surprise.


    With the help of the destructive power, Ye Fan succeeded in finding a flaw. The Xuan Ming bone wings shook behind him and shot out from it, rushing directly into the circle.


    Perceiving Ye Fan''s sudden disappearance, the few monster beasts that had reacted were all staring at this moment.


    Especially the Broken Roar Beast, glanced at Ye Fan who was already in the circle, and roared angrily.


    Standing in the circle at this moment, Ye Fan could clearly hear his heartbeat.


    If these monsters came in again, he didn''t know what to do.


    A Broken Roar beast was already difficult to deal with, let alone a few other monster beasts united.


    After Broken Roar beast stared at Ye Fan for a while, he finally left unwillingly.


    The remaining monsters lost their enemies and quickly returned to their original monster cave.


    The entire Youye Demon Cavern instantly returned to deathly silence.


    "call����"


    Ye Fan breathed a sigh of relief, it was really thrilling just now.


    "Your name is Ye Fan? I didn''t expect that you could really escape from the beast!"


    The stranger''s voice gradually sounded, full of surprise.


    The other prisoners also looked at Ye Fan with unique gazes, which were quite impressive.

 Chapter 2566： Unwilling to give up

    Ye Fan glanced at the stranger, arched his hands and said, "I just thank you for your reminder, I don''t know how to call it?"


    In Ye Fan''s heart, the stranger was still very enthusiastic. Without his reminder, Ye Fan might still be fighting with Broken Roar.


    The strength of the ancient-level monster beast is too strong, and Ye Fan''s soul-absorbing power cannot suppress it.


    Therefore, the stranger also saved Ye Fan''s life.


    "I?"


    After hearing Ye Fan''s more formal questioning, the stranger was first taken aback, then waved his hand and said, "Just call me Zheng Sheng!"


    Ye Fan nodded after hearing this, frowning and gradually looked at other positions.


    "Do you still want to go out?"


    Zheng Sheng saw something from Ye Fan''s expression, and said dumbly.


    "There are Broken Roars in the road just now, but other roads may not encounter it!"


    Ye Fan nodded slowly and said what was in his heart.


    "Hehe, what you think is so good. Broken Roar Beasts will appear in the periphery. You can''t avoid it. Even to the outer periphery, there will be a large number of monsters attacking you. It is as difficult as reaching the sky if you want to break through!"


    Zheng Sheng shook his head and chuckled.


    "I won''t stay here all the time, I have more important things to do!"


    Ye Fan looked firm and didn''t want to give up.


    "Look at your clothes. They should be students from the Imperial Academy. According to common sense, Zhu Shikun should not dare to provoke students from the Imperial Academy!"


    Zheng Sheng suddenly changed the subject, expressing surprise for the arrival of Ye Fan and his colleagues.


    "We broke into the Yan Shuiguan gate of Fulun God Sect to save people, and then we were taken here!"


    Yang Yi gave an explanation at this moment, with guilt in his tone.


    It all started because of him.


    "Breaking into the Moon Covering God Cult, you guys are really brave, even though the Gu Clan''s Manifestation of God would not dare to do this, do you know how terrifying Zhu Shikun is?"


    Zheng Sheng was startled by Ye Fan''s words, and couldn''t help being a little speechless.


    "Brother Zheng Sheng, how did you come in? Have you stayed here for so long?"


    Xu Cong suddenly curious.


    "It''s a long story, not to mention it!"


    Zheng Sheng didn''t seem to want to recall the past.


    "Brother Zheng Sheng, as long as I can defeat Duanhou Beast, I can take everyone out together!"


    At this moment, Ye Fan suddenly turned the topic back and talked about it again.


    When these words came out, Zheng Sheng and the other prisoners all trembled, and their expressions became a little weird.


    "Ye Fan, I understand that your strength is not weak, but let''s accept the reality, we can''t get out, the monsters here, even if the ancient sages are powerless!"


    Zheng Sheng said bitterly.


    "No, as long as I kill the Broken Roar Beast, I will be sure!"


    Ye Fan insisted on his idea.


    The body of the Broken Roar beast has the Tiangang Demon Element. As long as he obtains this thing, Ye Fan will be able to have the power of the ancient clan''s sage, supplemented by the power of soul-satisfaction, and maybe he can really rush out.


    But if he wanted to kill the roar beast, Ye Fan couldn''t do it alone.


    "Zheng Sheng, this kid has a demon barrier, don''t talk to him!"


    A prisoner gradually said something, then closed his eyes again.


    "Ye Fan, a broken roar beast of the ancient clan level requires at least three sages of the ancient clan of the same level to defeat it. None of us can meet this requirement!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan was unwilling to accept reality, Zheng Sheng could only tell the reality at this moment.


    "Well, then I will break through by myself and fight it again!"


    Seeing that Zheng Sheng could not be persuaded, Ye Fan had no choice but to choose another method.


    It''s just that the success of this method may be much smaller.


    Ye Fan couldn''t guarantee that he could defeat the Broken Roar Beast after breaking through the seventh layer, he could only say it was a try.


    "Here is thin, how do you break through?"


    After hearing Ye Fan''s words, Zheng Sheng just shook his head helplessly.


    "Just have them!"


    Ye Fan gradually took out a few Black Green Spirit Grass.


    Zheng Sheng didn''t say much when he saw it. In his opinion, innate aura alone is not enough.


    However, he didn''t know that the basic strength required for cultivation was extremely abundant in Ye Fan''s Demon God. The only thing lacking was innate aura, and this could be made up for by the mysterious green spirit grass.


    Here, it can completely constitute Ye Fan''s cultivation conditions.


    "Ye Fan, you can definitely go out!"


    Several people from Yang Yi came to Ye Fan at this moment and encouraged.


    Both Yang Yi and Xu Cong understood that Ye Fan had to participate in the Luofu Trial, which was extremely important to Ye Fan.


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely take you out!"


    Ye Fan Chaoyangyi nodded and made a promise.


    After that, Ye Fan gradually found a corner and sat down cross-legged.


    A black vortex gradually appeared in front of Ye Fan, and it was difficult to find the existence of Demon God Chu in the quiet night demon cave where he could not see his fingers.


    However, pure demon power continued to flow into Ye Fan''s body through the Demon God.


    At this moment, the power contained in Demon God''s Bit was enough to support Ye Fan to break through to the peak of Kaiyuan Nine Layers, and even enter the realm of strength.


    However, there are still many problems in the cultivation process, and Ye Fan can''t do that for the time being.


    After the demon power flowed into Ye Fan''s body, it first repaired Ye Fan''s injury.


    The attack of the Broken Roar beast was terrifying, and the strong light continuously brought wounds to Ye Fan''s body.


    Fortunately, Ye Fan''s recovery speed is not slow, and many wounds heal quickly at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    While Ye Fan was practicing, Yang Yi and Xu Cong were not idle either.


    They don''t have Ye Fan''s conditions and cannot practice in Youye Demon Cavern, but they can do other things.


    "Brother Zheng Sheng, you have stayed here for so long, haven''t you really thought about going out?"


    Yang Yi came to Zheng Sheng''s side and persuaded him instead of Ye Fan.


    The realm between him and Xu Cong is too weak to help Ye Fan too much, but Zheng Sheng and several of the prisoners have a good level of cultivation, at least as strong as the later ones.


    This is also the reason why Ye Fan persuaded Zheng Sheng to help.


    "Anyone yearns for freedom, but I only do wise things and die in vain. This is stupid!"


    Zheng Sheng glanced at Ye Fan and said with emotion.


    "Ye Fan once killed an early Daxing student of the Gu clan, and he has every hope of surpassing the Broken Roar. As long as everyone helps him, he will definitely take us out!"


    In order to help persuade, Yang Yi revealed some deeds of Ye Fan at this moment.


    "Oh?"


    Hearing this, not only Zheng Sheng was a little surprised, but those strong men who closed their eyes and meditated also opened their eyes again.


    They didn''t dare to kill the Daxing students in the early days of the Gu clan, and they couldn''t do it at the same time.


    "What do you think?"


    Zheng Sheng gradually turned and looked at the prisoners.


    After staying here for so long, they have already become friends.


    "If he can break through Kaiyuan Seventh Layer, we will consider this matter again!"


    Everyone looked at Ye Fan, and the prisoner with the strongest breath said slowly.


    "Well, give him a chance, and the right to give ourselves a chance!"


    Zheng Sheng nodded after hearing it, and a glimmer of hope suddenly appeared in his numb expression, but it was fleeting.

 Chapter 2567： Break through seven

    After hearing Zheng Sheng''s words, the faces of Xu Cong and Yang Yi were all excited.


    Although they are not strong enough, they can be regarded as helping Ye Fan a little at this moment.


    At this moment, Ye Fan did not pay attention to the outside world, and had completely entered the state of cultivation.


    Staying here, with their righteousness, Ye Fan is not afraid of any danger.


    "Swipe..."


    Sisi''s innate aura circulated in Ye Fan''s body along with basic strength.


    The congenital sacred rhyme in the dantian is rapidly absorbing the congenital power and basic power at this moment.


    The aura on Ye Fan''s body also improved.


    "This kid can really practice!"


    This scene caused Zheng Sheng and the others to become a little surprised, with incredible expressions on their faces.


    They were puzzled by the emergence of basic power.


    "Not only can this child practice cultivation, but the cultivation speed is extremely fast, as if it has a huge background!"


    A prisoner who was strong in the mid-ninth layer couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Yes, after all, he is a genius from Renhuang Academy. He is definitely not an ordinary person. Help him. Maybe there is really hope of rushing out!"


    Just seeing this scene, a prisoner already had confidence in Ye Fan, his expression excited.


    If there is any hope, the ghost is willing to stay here.


    "Let''s take a look again. There are big obstacles to the sixth-fold advancement to the seventh-fold. Although his speed is fast, he may not succeed!


    A prisoner said more rationally.


    Zheng Sheng nodded his head after hearing this, quite approving of this person''s words.


    From the sixth to the seventh, no matter which state it is, it is a process of mid-to-late transition.


    This breakthrough will be able to enhance a very strong strength.


    This is also the reason why Ye Fan has certain confidence to defeat Duanhou Beast.


    If others help, it can increase his winning rate.


    In the blink of an eye for half a month, this Youye Demon Cave has always been quiet, and everyone has nothing to do. Apart from resting, they are paying attention to Ye Fan''s cultivation dynamics.


    After only half a month''s time, Ye Fan''s breath had already reached the peak of Kaiyuan Sixth Layer.


    After a complete rebuild, Ye Fan quickly upgraded with a violent posture.


    But if you want to break through the seventh, then it will not be as smooth as that.


    After entering the peak of Kaiyuan Sixth Layer, Ye Fan''s aura gradually weakened, and he was looking for an opportunity to break through the Seventh Layer.


    Although the breath improvement stopped, Ye Fan''s thoughts did not withdraw, and his cultivation state became deeper and deeper.


    In his mind, scenes of battles flashed through.


    These images are all fragments of his battle memory at the near end.


    Among them, there are failed battles, battles that struggle to kill the enemy, and battles that easily defeat the enemy.


    The best opportunity comes from the battle.


    Actual combat is always the fastest way to improve your realm.


    Ye Fan''s thoughts gradually recalled scenes of battles, from which he realized the opportunity to break through the Seventh Layer.


    "Forcibly realize the opportunity? This can only be done by people who have experienced many battles!"


    A few sharp-eyed people seemed to have seen Ye Fan''s breakthrough method and became a little surprised.


    "Not only does it have to go through hundreds of battles, but the enemy has to be above the Seventh Level of the Transformation Realm to be possible!"


    One person added.


    "Forced to realize the opportunity, too few people can do it!"


    Zheng Sheng listened to their conversation and couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    Normal breakthroughs are waiting for the opportunity to arrive, while forcibly perceiving the opportunity is to grasp the dominant power of the breakthrough and make breakthroughs anytime and anywhere, which is very difficult for the cultivator.


    Those combat experiences need leapfrog challenges to support.


    Those who can''t leapfrog the challenge, there is no hope of forcibly understanding the opportunity.


    As for Yang Yi and Xu Cong, none of them spoke at this moment, their eyes were full of hope.


    Looking at Ye Fan at this moment, they seemed to recall the scene in front of the Enrollment Hall of Renhuang Academy.


    At that time, Ye Fan also used the method of forcibly perceiving opportunities from the early stage of Kaiyuan to the middle stage.


    Therefore, they can be said to have full confidence in Ye Fan.


    In the scenes of fighting scenes, a trace of epiphany naturally flowed into Ye Fan''s heart, making his mind gradually clearer.


    Most of his opponents have surpassed the Kaiyuan Seventh Layer, and even Huangfuan and Zhu Shikun have reached the Gu Clan realm, so understanding the opportunity to break through the Seventh Layer is not a big challenge to Ye Fan.


    Leapfrogging challenges that were difficult for others to achieve were already commonplace for Ye Fan.


    Five days later, a frightening aura suddenly burst from Ye Fan''s body, causing the entire mountain to tremble violently.


    "What? So fast?"


    Zheng Sheng and the others were all taken aback. At this moment, they stood up and looked at Ye Fan with disbelief.


    In just five days, Ye Fan had found an opportunity, which surprised them.


    "Is this guy really a genius?"


    "At such a fast speed, it is difficult for a genius to do it. He has experienced more battles than we thought!"


    Several prisoners expressed their amazement, and realized that they still looked down upon Ye Fan.


    "Wow..."


    During their discussion, Ye Fan''s aura had begun to skyrocket, and the short-term improvement had surpassed the sum of the previous improvements.


    This is also the horror of the transition from the middle to the later stage.


    The dark night demon cave was completely illuminated by the power of the sage around Ye Fan''s body. The roar of monsters came from many demon caves, as if they were uneasy because of the appearance of these powers.


    "What a mellow strength, this person''s background is really unfathomable!"


    Feeling that Ye Fan was several times stronger than ordinary people, the face of a prisoner showed a look of sigh.


    Ye Fan''s power of manifestation at this moment can already be comparable to his powerful sixth-fold manifestation.


    Between the two, there is almost a realm difference.


    Just breaking through can cultivate the power of Manifestation to be so mellow, only if the foundation is strong can it be possible.


    Ye Fan''s ascension was gradually completed under the gaze of everyone. When all the power of manifesting the sacred was absorbed into the body, Ye Fan seemed to have completed a reincarnation.


    After shaking his neck, Ye Fan gradually stood up, only feeling refreshed. The power at this moment was ten times stronger than before.


    In fact, he could continue to break through, but time did not allow Ye Fan to do so.


    After leaving here, Ye Fan had to participate in the Luofu trial.


    At the same time, he had to leave before Zhu Shikun finished looking for the beast stone carving. Once Zhu Shikun found out that Ye Fan was lying to him, he would definitely kill him.


    "Ye Fan, congratulations, it''s great to break through the seventh layer, our hope is even greater!"


    The Yangyi people walked forward very excitedly.


    Even Yang Shan, who had been in self-blame, showed a smile.


    What he felt from Ye Fan was much stronger power than before, which brought him confidence.


    Maybe he, the prisoner who had been imprisoned twice in a row, could see the light again.

 Chapter 2568： Cooperation Breakthrough

    "Ye Fan, I didn''t expect you to really break through Kaiyuan Seventh Layer. I have just agreed with your two friends that I can try it with you once, and if you fail, you will become benevolent!"


    Zheng Sheng gradually came to Ye Fan and looked at Ye Fandao with admiration.


    "Really?"


    Ye Fan didn''t pay attention to the situation of the outside world during his cultivation, and he was surprised at this moment.


    Zheng Sheng was willing to help, and the surprise to Ye Fan was no less than his own breakthrough.


    "You should be the same as me!"


    Zheng Sheng smiled and nodded, then gradually looked towards the people behind him.


    "Stay here for so long, then try it once, even if you die in the mouth of the monster, you will recognize it!"


    A prisoner gradually stood up and said slowly.


    "me too!"


    The people beside him also stood up.


    In a short while, the ten or so prisoners staying here all supported Ye Fan''s approach and decided to rush out with Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan smiled secretly as he watched their expressions.


    Each of these prisoners had a reluctant tone, looking at the appearance of giving up their lives, but in fact they were very eager to do so.


    Just because they saw a glimmer of hope of going out from Ye Fan.


    "If this is the case, then this time we will create some history and pierce this quiet night demon cave!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes gradually swept over the crowd, and said inspiringly.


    "it is good!"


    After listening, everyone responded in unison, with eyes longing for freedom.


    Their desire for freedom has been completely awakened by Ye Fan''s words.


    "Choose the closest road this time. With so many of us out of the circle, we will face many monsters. It''s best to make a quick battle!"


    At the same time that Zheng Sheng made a suggestion, his eyes had gradually turned to a path.


    Ye Fan followed his gaze and saw that this road was in the opposite direction of the road he had taken before, with bones all over it.


    However, this road is only three areas away from the mountain wall, two full areas less than the road chosen by Ye Fan.


    "Is there a Broken Roar on this road?"


    Ye Fan confirmed.


    "Yes, the Gu-level Broken Roar beast should be regarded as one of the strongest monsters here. When we reach the end, it will definitely appear!"


    Nodding solemnly.


    The reason for this is that he has seen too much.


    "Most of the corpses on this road died in the mouth of Broken Roar Beast!"


    Zheng Sheng added a sentence, causing Ye Fan''s expression to become serious.


    Although this road is very close, it is actually not easy to pass.


    "I''ll take the lead, and the weaker is in the middle, Brother Zheng Sheng, come to the queen!"


    Ye Fan quickly arranged the candidates, and arranged Zheng Sheng and a Manifestation of Saint who had reached the peak of the Ninth Layer to the last.


    "Leave it to us!"


    Zheng Sheng glanced at the strong man, then nodded.


    "set off!"


    After Ye Fan said, he stepped onto the area outside the road circle first.


    "Roar����"


    As soon as Ye Fan''s front foot touched the ground, a demon beast''s deafening roar sounded in a demon cave on the mountain wall, echoing endlessly throughout the mountain.


    "Swish..."


    The monster beast was a bird, turning into a strong wind to hit Ye Fan.


    The monster beast in the first area is basically not too strong, Ye Fan raised his hand with a sword and cut the monster beast in two.


    "Ho **** ho ho..."


    Then, as everyone followed Ye Fan''s steps, roars appeared one after another.


    What the monsters really target is not the area, but the individual.


    Anyone who comes to this area will face the challenge of monsters, which is why Zheng Sheng said he will face a large number of monsters.


    When Ye Fan and his party came to the first area, a dozen monsters would be killed, just a lot more.


    "Swipe..."


    Everyone shot together, and it took a few minutes to kill the monster beasts that arrived, but they didn''t encounter much threat.


    "Let''s take a break and restore strength!"


    Ye Fan looked at the pale-faced Yang Yi and gradually said something.


    Zheng Sheng did not object after hearing this. At this moment, they could not be too anxious.


    After Zheng Sheng recovered slightly, he immediately came to Ye Fan''s side and reminded him:


    "According to the past experience that I have seen them pass, the next time there will be twice as many monsters, and the strength will be improved!"


    "You mean there will be twenty or thirty monsters in the next area to deal with us?"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan felt a heavy heart.


    "That''s right, and the strength of these monster beasts is basically strong to the middle and late stages. The monster beasts that are strong to the early stage may not be there again. You have just experienced it, and you should be able to understand!"


    Zheng Sheng nodded, then glanced at Yang Yi and the others.


    The monsters that were strong to the middle and even later stages were simply difficult for Yang Yi to deal with. By then, Zheng Sheng and the others would also have difficulty taking care of Yang Yi''s people because of the large number of monsters.


    This is the main reason Zheng Sheng reminded Ye Fan.


    "I understand, let me find a way!"


    Ye Fan looked heavy at the moment and nodded.


    In such a situation, he naturally couldn''t let Yang Yi and others happen, and he had to protect them anyway.


    Although Yang Yi and Xu Cong didn''t hear what Zheng Sheng said specifically, there were still ashamed expressions on their faces.


    Among the dozen people, their cultivation base was the worst, and the monster beast in the first area almost killed them.


    "Hey, there are too many monsters. If you have less, you can save them. It''s not enough. You can only ask them to go back to the circle first. It''s the same when you go out to save them!"


    Looking at Ye Fan, who was thinking about ways, Zheng Sheng suddenly sighed.


    If there is a way, he would have said it.


    The monsters in the second area are hard for everyone to protect themselves. As for the third area, everyone has to deal with it together, and the success or failure is particularly unknown.


    For Yang Yi and others, the circle is safer.


    "There are too many, I can also find a helper!"


    Zheng Sheng''s words suddenly reminded Ye Fan at this moment, causing Ye Fan''s eyes to shine.


    "What do you mean by this? The people trapped in the Youye Demon Cavern are already here, where to find a helper?"


    After hearing Ye Fan''s words, Zheng Sheng felt puzzled.


    "Hehe, you know it by just looking at it!"


    Ye Fan let out a chuckle, and the breath of a monster race gradually wafted from his body.


    "You turned out to be a demon cultivator!"


    After feeling Ye Fan''s pure and incomparable demon aura, Zheng Sheng was shocked again, and at the same time vaguely understood why Ye Fan was so good at fighting monsters.


    Ye Fan didn''t talk to each other at this moment, and gradually pinched a certain kind of seal with his hands, and he was plausible, and he was performing a certain martial skill.


    "brush����"


    Under everyone''s startled gaze, a unique portal gradually emerged from Ye Fan''s body.


    A strong green light seeps out from the portal, dazzling.

 Chapter 2569： Fierce battle

    "what is this?"


    When everyone saw this door, they were all puzzled.


    "Swipe!"


    Ye Fan did not answer, but madly injected the pure demon power in his body into this magical portal.


    "Chichichichi!"


    Along with the influx of demon power, the green light on the door became stronger and stronger, and at the same time a terrifying demon power permeated from the crack of the door, and the deafening roar of the demon beast could be faintly heard.


    "Does he want to summon the monster beast to fail?"


    This scene caused some conjectures in Zheng Sheng''s hearts, and they were even more surprised.


    "The gate of the demon world, open!"


    Finally, the green light on the portal completely submerged the portal itself, and Ye Fan''s voice followed.


    "Wow..."


    A surging demon power erupted from the inside of the portal, causing the portal to grow rapidly and open outwards.


    "Ho **** ho ho..."


    The roar of the monster inside the portal became closer and closer at this moment, and it became clearer.


    "brush����"


    A huge head protruded from the portal first, grinning, full of violent breath.


    "It''s really a monster!"


    The moment Zheng Sheng and others saw this head were completely shocked.


    A monster similar to a lion gradually walked out of the gate of the demon world. Ye Fan and Zheng Sheng didn''t know its specific identity because it did not belong to Tianzhou.


    However, everyone can perceive the strength of this monster beast, and it is already in the mid-term.


    "Success!"


    After the monster appeared, Ye Fan''s face suddenly showed surprise.


    For the gate of the demon world, he didn''t use much, he was just trying, as long as he could summon a monster that was stronger than the initial stage, Ye Fan was already very satisfied.


    As for the result, it was an unexpected surprise.


    "Come again!"


    After a short rest, Ye Fan injected strength into the gate of the demon world again.


    At this moment, what he lacks most is pure demon power, this time just can let the demon **** bite get some release.


    "Swipe..."


    The gate of the demon world shone again, and another demon beast was summoned...


    "This is too abnormal..."


    Seeing Ye Fan act again, Zheng Sheng and others were all dumb.


    When they saw the monster beasts coming out of the gate of the demon world, everyone fell into a state of shock.


    If this goes on, Ye Fan can completely break this You Ye Demon Cavern alone.


    After summoning ten monsters that were strong to the middle stage, Ye Fan finally stopped, and his complexion became pale.


    The display of the gate of the demon world needs to rely on huge demon power, and the summoning and control of the demon beast, under the premise of consuming huge demon power, must also have a strong spiritual power.


    The strength of summoning monsters is determined by Ye Fan''s spiritual strength.


    At first, Ye Fan forcibly summoned a powerful monster to fight the emperor, but his soul was almost backlashed.


    This time, Ye Fan''s summoning of the monster beast that was strong in the middle stage was already at the limit.


    "I will recover for a while, and you will wait for me!"


    After Ye Fan said to Zheng Sheng and the others, he sat down cross-legged and recovered again.


    Zheng Sheng nodded, and didn''t dare to approach Ye Fan at this moment, because beside him, ten monsters that were strong to the middle stage were staring at them, revealing their sharp fangs.


    "I didn''t expect Ye Fan to have such abilities. I haven''t seen him use it before!"


    At this moment, Yang Yi was talking softly with Xu Cong, feeling very strange.


    During the training, there were a dazzling array of martial arts techniques, but it was the first time they saw a unique summoning technique such as Ye Fan.


    In the normal art of summoning, most of the things that are summoned are made up of power, but are empty.


    The ten monster beasts Ye Fan summoned contained real auras, and while being fierce, they were very obedient and firmly controlled by Ye Fan.


    After half an hour, Ye Fan''s recovery was finally completed, and his pale complexion gradually remained as usual.


    "Yangyi, then I will let them protect you."


    Ye Fan brought the ten monster beasts to the side of Yang Yi and said.


    "Good... good!"


    Both Yang Yi and Xu Cong''s expressions were a little unnatural, but they nodded and agreed.


    For these ten monster beasts, they obviously carried fear.


    "Zheng Sheng, go ahead!"


    Ye Fan gradually came to Zheng Sheng''s side without explaining too much.


    "Okay, my queen!"


    Zheng Sheng nodded and walked to the rear gradually.


    After Ye Fan took a deep breath, he gradually stepped onto the second area.


    "Roar..."


    After entering the second area, Youye Demon Cave was completely rioted, and dozens of monsters roared at the same time, strong and weak.


    This also caused the ten monster beasts Ye Fan summoned to roar, as if they were fighting each other.


    "Swipe..."


    In the demon cave on the mountain wall, one after another horrible eyes were continuously shot.


    These eyes have different colors, such as faint green, blood red, ice blue, etc., making people feel chills when they see it.


    "kill!"


    After Ye Fan roared, he killed a monster that appeared nearby.


    Zheng Sheng and others also showed their best to fight these monsters.


    Almost in an instant, this second area was completely reduced to a battlefield.


    More than a dozen people in Ye Fan fought with dozens of monsters, and under the intertwining of many attacks, blood splashed.


    The injured were from Ye Fan''s side and from Monster Beast''s side.


    These monsters may have been in the Youye Demon Cave for too long, and the degree of violent violent far exceeded that of the monsters in the mountains.


    Therefore, this battle is extremely tragic.


    "Woo..."


    The ten strong to mid-term monsters summoned by Ye Fan fell one after another in the struggle with the monster cave monsters, but they still did not forget their mission before they died, and they protected Yangyi firmly.


    "Die to me..."


    In Ye Fan''s hand, the sword of heavenly power swung quickly, and every sword could end a monster that was strong enough to be in the late stage.


    At the same time, his soul-storing power has been permeating all around, affecting the performance of at least ten monsters around his body, which also relieved the pressure on Zheng Sheng and others.


    This battle lasted for at least half an hour, when the last monster cave monster fell, Ye Fan and others were covered in blood.


    Yang Yi and Xu Cong glanced at the three monsters left behind, only to feel that they had had a terrible nightmare.


    "have a rest!"


    Ye Fan put away the Nine-Star Divine Sword and threw away the blood stains on his body, and said with a heavy voice.


    In this battle, a total of 36 monsters appeared in the monster cave, and they were all destroyed.


    However, on Ye Fan''s side, four prisoners died, plus the seven-headed monster that Ye Fan summoned.


    The heavy casualties made everyone feel depressed.


    "If you want to go out, you have to pay a price, the next area, I hope everyone can survive!"


    Zheng Sheng looked at the bones of the place and couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    Hearing his words, everyone was silent, but the fists were clenched tighter and tighter. Since they have already passed the second area and the last area, they have to fight anyway.

 Chapter 2570： Fatal flaw

    This time, everyone rested for three hours.


    After Ye Fan absorbed the huge blood and spiritual power around him, he once again called out seven strong to mid-term monsters to protect Yang Yi.


    Controlling ten monsters at the same time, this is already Ye Fan''s upper limit.


    "Ye Fan, go ahead, as long as we block the monster beast in the third area, we have great hope to go out!"


    Zheng Sheng glanced at the mountain wall that was approaching, and said actively.


    After staying here for so long, he imagined coming here countless times, but his strength and courage were insufficient.


    Ye Fan nodded, still stepping into the third area first.


    "Roar����"


    A familiar roar came immediately, causing Zheng Sheng and the others to pale.


    Because in this roar, there is an impact of soul power.


    "Beast Roar, I will kill you this time!"


    After Ye Fan listened, he easily blocked the soul impact of Broken Roar Beast, and sweared with gritted teeth.


    Half a month ago, it was the Broken Roar Beast that blocked his path.


    Broken Roar Beast is already one of the most powerful monsters in this Youye Demon Cavern.


    There were seven remaining members of Ye Fan and his party. When they all set foot on the third area, the Broken Roar Beast did not show seven heads. Otherwise, even if Ye Fan entered the ancient realm, they would not be able to defeat it.


    "Everyone, be careful of his roar, and use the power of the soul to resist!"


    After Duanhou Beast appeared, Zheng Sheng immediately reminded him.


    Among them, Yang Yi and Xu Cong are particularly critical.


    Their strength in the mid-Kaiyuan period is very likely to be killed directly by the roar of the Broken Roar Beast.


    "cracking����"


    As everyone hurriedly dealt with the Broken Roar Beast, a sharp voice came from another direction.


    Everyone was shocked, and when they looked up, they saw a giant python gradually wandering out of a huge monster cave.


    The giant python is one meter thick and hundreds of meters long. It wraps around the mountain. The beautiful patterns on its body are especially eye-catching.


    "This is an ancient monster, smallpox python!"


    Upon seeing this, Zheng Sheng immediately let out an exclamation.


    "It''s an ancient class again!"


    Ye Fan''s heart sank immediately after listening.


    Maybe it''s because they are too many, leading to more powerful monsters to deal with them.


    "The beautiful pattern on the smallpox python can confuse the enemy. Do not look at its body for more than three seconds, otherwise the consequences will be disastrous!"


    A prisoner seemed to have seen the power of this giant python, reminded in more detail.


    "Can''t watch it, then how do we fight it!"


    A prisoner said nervously.


    "Rely on mental perception!"


    Zheng Sheng explained.


    "There is no time, Zheng Sheng, you and I will deal with the Duanhou Beast, and the others will deal with the smallpox python. As long as you block it, when we kill the Duanhou Beast, we will help you!"


    Ye Fan sensed that the threat of the two monster beasts was approaching, and immediately interrupted everyone''s conversation and made preparations for the battle.


    "Okay, go!"


    Zheng Sheng listened and rushed towards Duanhou Beast together with Ye Fan.


    Compared with the smallpox giant python, the broken roar beast is still more powerful.


    And killing the Duanhou beast is also the key to whether it can rush out this time.


    "Sword of Heavenly Power!"


    "Meteor Walk!"


    At the moment when they encountered the Broken Roar Beast, both Ye Fan and Zheng Sheng displayed their most powerful martial arts, and smashed them desperately.


    "brush����"


    The bright sword light fell on Duanhou Beast''s body, and was caught by its strong light again.


    However, this time the remaining power of the bright light is not much, and it does not pose too much threat to Ye Fan.


    Zheng Sheng''s attack followed closely, his body turned into a stream of light, and he slammed into Broken Roar.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the Duanhou beast was repelled by Zheng Sheng, and its huge body trembled slightly.


    When Ye Fan saw this scene, a trace of joy appeared on his face.


    Under his union with Zheng Sheng, even though he could not injure the Broken Roar Beast, it was still an excellent start.


    Zheng Shengqiang''s strength to the peak of the nine levels is not a display.


    "Ho **** ho ho..."


    After Duanhou Beast suffered a loss, it suddenly became even more angry.


    His active gaze was still focused on Ye Fan, as if remembering the man who had provoked it before.


    "This time, you come first, but be careful of its attacks!"


    Ye Fan exchanged tactics with Zheng Sheng beside him and reminded them.


    As the saying goes, two fists are hard to beat with four hands. The evil tiger is also afraid of wolves. Although the broken roar is strong, Ye Fan and Zheng Sheng have two people.


    On the offensive, Ye Fan''s sword of heaven at this moment must be stronger than Zheng Sheng''s attack.


    "it is good!"


    After solemnly nodding his head, he first displayed his martial skills this time.


    "Wow..."


    His body once again turned into a stream of light, with an extremely fierce power, as if it were going to penetrate the body of the Broken Roar Beast.


    Although the Broken Roar Beast possesses a certain amount of wisdom, its combat experience is not as sufficient as that of human beings. It has only suffered under Zheng Sheng''s hands, and it naturally resists it with all its strength.


    "brush����"


    An extremely terrifying bright light shot from the only eyeball of the Broken Roar Beast, facing Zheng Sheng''s attack.


    "Beast, go to death!"


    At the same time as the strong light was shining, Ye Fan''s roar came out immediately, and he suddenly slashed towards the tentacles of Broken Roar Beast.


    This antenna is its fate.


    As long as the tentacles are cut off, the Broken Roar Beast will lose most of its power, and it is not an exaggeration to say that it is allowed to be slaughtered.


    At this moment, the power of Ye Fan''s sword of heavenly power was more than ten times stronger than before. In fact, it was already possible to fight the Broken Roar Beast. With Zheng Sheng''s help, it would be easier to defeat the Broken Roar Beast.


    Perceiving the arrival of the sword of heavenly power, Duanhou Beast trembled all over, and the pupils in his eyes shrank violently, gradually accumulating a terrifying power.


    As an ancient-level monster, it would naturally not be so simple that Ye Fan had its tentacles cut off. There were still some life-saving methods.


    "Naive!"


    Ye Fan didn''t panic at all when he saw this scene, instead he gave a sigh of disdain.


    "brush����"


    At the next moment, Ye Fan pointed it out, and a black power immediately shot into the eyes of Broken Roar Beast.


    This power is the demon''s nemesis power.


    "boom!"


    The one-eyed of the Broken Roar beast instantly glared to its fullest, and all the response to the battle was disrupted, and the power that had been accumulated to resist was dissipated for a moment.


    And at this moment, Ye Fan''s sword of heavenly power had already arrived in front of it, and it flew past its antennae.


    "brush����"


    A stream of blood shot from the head of the Broken Roar, with the antennae of an eyeball, gradually falling to the ground.


    Broken Roar''s eyes were still moving, but the spirituality in his eyes was gradually losing.


    When the tentacles broke, the aura on Duanhou Beast''s body also plummeted, not even as strong as a monster beast in the middle stage.


    "I have long heard that Duanhou Beast has flaws, but I didn''t expect it to be true!"


    Zheng Sheng freed himself from the strong light. At this moment, he looked a little surprised at the tentacles and eyeballs cut off by Ye Fan on the ground.


    "In fact, everything is flawed, but its flaws are too conspicuous!"


    Ye Fan sighed with emotion. He raised the Nine-Star Divine Sword while speaking, and pierced it towards the body of Broken Roar.

 Chapter 2571： Behead the Python

    Despite the violent struggle of Broken Roar Beast, Ye Fan''s Nine-Star Divine Sword pierced its body smoothly.


    "brush����"


    Bright red blood gradually flowed out of the body of the Broken Roar Beast.


    "Too...too wasteful!"


    Zheng Sheng couldn''t help but feel some pain when he watched the blood constantly flowing out of Duanhou Beast.


    The blood of Broken Roar beast can help cultivation and increase strength, and is known as a treasure.


    "Don''t forget, we still have a strong enemy now!"


    Ye Fan reminded Zheng Sheng to react.


    "I will help them first!"


    Zheng Shengdao made a sound, and immediately rushed to the place where Chaoyangyi and others were.


    There are five people in Yangyi and his party, plus ten monsters that are strong to the middle.


    At the moment they are fighting against the smallpox python.


    An ancient-level monster beast is equivalent to three strong ancient-style fellow practitioners, so Yangyi and them were almost crushed and beaten by smallpox pythons.


    The ten monsters summoned by Ye Fan were the first to be killed by the smallpox python.


    At this moment, if it weren''t for a sage with the same strength as Zheng Sheng, Yang Yi and the others would have been destroyed.


    "Zheng Sheng, you are finally here, the flower python is too powerful this day, we can''t hold it anymore!"


    Perceiving Zheng Sheng''s arrival, everyone resisted and showed bitter smiles on their faces.


    The smallpox python is not only powerful, but also has special abilities, and it will be very aggrieved to fight against it.


    "Let''s hold on together. When Ye Fan kills Broken Roar, he will definitely defeat this beast!"


    Zheng Sheng gritted his teeth and joined the battle, dealing with the smallpox python.


    "Swipe!"


    Everyone can''t head-to-head with the smallpox python. At this moment, they can only dodge with the help of ingenious body skills to constantly shift the smallpox python''s target.


    On the other hand, even though Ye Fan pierced the body of Duanhou Beast, it did not mean that this monster beast died.


    At the beginning, the vitality of the broken roar beast that was strong enough to the peak was tenacious and terrifying, let alone this ancient-level broken roar beast.


    Therefore, while Ye Fan brought injuries to the Broken Roar Beast, he was constantly devouring its spiritual power.


    Only by truly killing it can it obtain its Tiangang demon element.


    "Swipe..."


    Under Ye Fan''s double offensive, the Broken Roar Beast was still tumbling frantically, holding on for three minutes.


    "Woo..."


    Three minutes later, the roar in Duanhou Beast''s mouth changed and turned into a scream.


    The smallpox python in the distance heard this sound, and a pair of snake eyes suddenly shot at Ye Fan.


    The smallpox python''s gaze caused Ye Fan''s body to chill, and a feeling of anxiety gradually grew in his heart.


    The scream of Duanhou Beast is most likely to beg for help from the smallpox python.


    "brush����"


    The huge body of the smallpox python quickly wandered through the mountain, and the huge snake head dropped from the sky, and swallowed it toward Ye Fan''s body like this.


    "Ye Fan, be careful!"


    When Zheng Sheng and others saw this, their eyes widened, and they roared.


    "Block me..."


    Ye Fan naturally couldn''t let the smallpox python save the dying Broken Roar beast, and immediately pierced the head of the smallpox python with a sword to the sky.


    "brush����"


    The dazzling starlight burst out, lighting up the entire mountain, and gradually spreading towards the smallpox python.


    The appearance of starlight adds a touch of beauty to the smallpox python, but for the python, this is an extremely terrifying power.


    "Wow..."


    In the end, the smallpox giant python is an ancient-level monster, and under the sword of heavenly power, it directly spouted a purple-cyan flame.


    The power of this blaze is almost the same as the strong light from the eyes of Broken Roar.


    Both are the strongest strengths of the ancient-level monster beasts.


    "Good job!"


    After perceiving the flames, Ye Fan didn''t face it hard, but suddenly removed the Nine Stars Divine Sword, causing the sword of the sword of heaven to be cut elsewhere.


    As for his body shape, he also hid aside for the first time.


    "boom!"


    Under the purple and blue flames, Duanhou Beast''s figure was completely exposed, and only a scream was heard from it, and it was completely gasified in the next moment.


    "cracking����"


    After realizing that his flames had killed the Broken Roar, the snake eyes of the smallpox python suddenly turned blood red, which was obviously extremely angry at this moment.


    This blow was just because it was used by Ye Fan.


    "Your flames are powerful!"


    Ye Fan smiled coldly at the smallpox python, and the next moment his body skipped the place where the broken roar beast gasified, he reached out and grabbed it, and he already got a cloud of blue mist.


    This cloud of mist is slowly passing by at this moment, and it contains an extremely strong atmosphere of the demon race, which is the Tiangang demon element.


    Ye Fan''s words caused a complete riot of the smallpox python. The body that was originally wrapped around the mountain was fully revealed, and gradually wrapped around Ye Fan.


    At the same time, flames spurted out of its mouth again.


    "Ye Fan, let''s help you!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan was in crisis, Zheng Sheng and others all rushed over.


    If they want to be free, they still miss this last enemy.


    "No, I can deal with it!"


    Ye Fan''s words stopped Zheng Sheng and the others, with strong self-confidence at this moment.


    Although he didn''t know the flaws of the smallpox python, with the Tiangang demon element, Ye Fan had enough power.


    In two words of effort, the smallpox python has wrapped around Ye Fan''s body, and the strong pressure is enough to make Ye Fan''s body broken.


    At the same time, purple and blue flames descended at this moment, surrounding Ye Fan''s body.


    "This����"


    Everyone was frightened when they saw this scene.


    In their cognition, such a situation basically amounts to desperation.


    "Is it an ancient-level monster? I will send you to the west this time!"


    Entangled by the smallpox python, Ye Fan did not panic at all.


    As he spoke, weird monster patterns gradually appeared on his body, with green light flickering, as if he had vitality.


    The green mist in his palm gradually submerged into Ye Fan''s body at this moment.


    "Qinghe Demon Talisman, now!"


    At the most critical moment, Ye Fan finally roared.


    "boom!"


    In an instant, Ye Fan''s body''s resistance as a manifestation of the power skyrocketed dozens of times, and the stars on the Nine-Star Divine Sword were also shining so that people couldn''t open their eyes.


    "cracking����"


    The smallpox python kept making strange noises, as if expressing shock.


    The snake body that originally surrounded Ye Fan was actually stretched abruptly by Ye Fan at this moment.


    "Exit..."


    For the purple-cyan flame above his head, Ye Fan had already broken it with an extremely simple sword.


    Under the Qinghe Demon Talisman, the crisis Ye Fan faced was lifted in an instant.


    "Ok... what a terrible power!"


    For the sudden appearance of this scene, Zheng Sheng and several people only found it difficult to react.


    This increase in strength is really too great.


    "go to hell!"


    When everyone was astonished, Ye Fan had already raised the Nine Stars Divine Sword, the sword of the Heavenly Power was amplified by more than fifty times, and he slashed at the snake head of the smallpox python.


    "brush����"


    The dazzling sword light fell, and the head of the smallpox python split directly into two.

 Chapter 2572： Escape

    "boom!"


    The smallpox python''s head was split into two by Ye Fanyi. Its huge body lost control and fell directly underground, causing a loud noise in the mountain.


    Yang Yi and others all watched this scene blankly, Ye Fan, who suddenly broke out, killed the smallpox python with a single sword.


    "This...is this true? This is an ancient monster beast!"


    "Yes, isn''t this son a failure in the mid to late stage of the Gu clan''s manifestation?"


    Zheng Sheng and others looked at Ye Fan with extremely strange eyes at this moment.


    After killing the smallpox python, Ye Fan didn''t put down the nine-star divine sword in his hand, but slammed it towards the side of the mountain wall.


    "Wow..."


    The shocking sword light emerged, stinging everyone''s eyes again.


    "boom!"


    When everyone recovered from the pain, there was a loud noise on the mountain wall in front of them, and the whole mountain trembled.


    "This����"


    Seeing the scene in front of them, several people were even more shocked, and at the same time indescribable excitement appeared in their eyes.


    On the mountain wall, a huge crack of three meters wide was forcibly cut by Ye Fan, which continued to the top of the mountain.


    The sun shines in, it is the dawn of hope.


    "Get out!"


    After Ye Fan split the mountain wall, he immediately reminded him.


    "it is good!"


    Zheng Sheng and others were awakened by Ye Fan''s words, and they flew out of the crack.


    As for Ye Fan, he stayed behind.


    "Ho **** ho ho..."


    The mountain wall was broken, causing the entire Youye Demon Cavern to tremble violently. The roar of the monster beasts came from all the caves on the mountain wall, and it was full of sight.


    Ye Fan frowned slightly, so he urged Zheng Sheng to leave.


    "brush����"


    Zheng Sheng and the others were extremely fast, and they had gone clean before the monster rushed out.


    When Ye Fan left, the entire interior of the mountain was filled with monsters, including the original safe area.


    Fortunately, many prisoners have all joined Ye Fan, otherwise, under such circumstances, they will undoubtedly die.


    "Youye Demon Cave, but so!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but sneered while leaving the demon cave.


    The monsters in this monster cave are indeed terrifying, but the external defense is very weak, like a mountain wall, easily split by Ye Fan.


    "It''s finally out, hahahaha!"


    After Zheng Sheng rushed out of the demon cave, they all couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    Yang Yi and Xu Cong also had smiles of relief on their faces.


    Although they only stayed there for more than half a month, they felt as long as they had been in a century.


    "It''s not safe here. Go outside first!"


    After Ye Fan came outside, he immediately reminded him, and at the same time galloped forward.


    "Roar..."


    At the same time, behind Ye Fan, many smaller monsters chased out.


    "These beasts, don''t stop!"


    Zheng Sheng and others noticed that their facial muscles twitched a little, and followed Ye Fan''s figure, fleeing towards the outside together.


    The monster beast appeared from the crack in the mountain wall, and within a few moments the entire Moon Covered God Sect was in a mess.


    These monsters were kept in the Youye Demon Cave, and to put it bluntly, they were also imprisoned. As soon as they appeared, their cruel temperament was completely released. While chasing Ye Fan and the others, none of the creatures along the way were let go.


    "How could this be? The monster beast in the Youye Demon Cave rushed out!"


    "Hurry... report to the leader..."


    "Monsters are raging, stop them!"


    The prosperous place inside the Moon-Covering God Cult was in a mess at this moment because of the appearance of monsters. Many disciples of the God Cult were at a loss and were hurriedly responding.


    Many disciples were torn to pieces by many monsters in an instant.


    "boom!"


    A powerful breath soared into the sky from one place, and quickly locked a position.


    "Ye Fan, you mess with my god, where can you escape!"


    The voice was roaring, filled with endless anger, and its owner was Zhu Shikun, the leader of the God Sect.


    "No, he''s here, you go first, I''ll come back!"


    After Ye Fan felt it, he immediately put away the Xuanming Bone Wings, deliberately slowing down.


    At his speed, if he did his best, Zhu Shikun would definitely not be able to catch up, but Yang Yi and the others would lose the opportunity to escape, so Ye Fan could only block Zhu Shikun and buy time for them.


    "This... Zhu Shikun was a strong man in the mid-Gu clan tens of thousands of years ago!"


    Zheng Sheng heard Ye Fan''s words, his body was shaken, and he reminded him.


    Ye Fan''s heart sank slightly after hearing this, but he insisted: "Go away, I''ll stop him."


    "Well, today''s great grace, we must remember it!"


    After Zheng Sheng listened, gratitude emerged in his eyes.


    "Ye Fan, you must be careful!"


    Yang Yi and Xu Cong reminded them with a hint of worry on their faces.


    "Don''t worry, I will come out!"


    Ye Fan nodded towards them, he had certain confidence in his strength and speed.


    As long as Yang Yi and others are safe, Ye Fan can completely throw away Zhu Shikun.


    "go!"


    Zheng Sheng took a deep look at Ye Fan, then continued to rush outside.


    As for Ye Fan, he stopped and stayed where he was. The Nine Stars Divine Sword gradually appeared in his hands, shining bright stars.


    "Your kid is loyal, sacrifice yourself and fulfill them?"


    Zhu Shikun soon came to Ye Fan''s face, and when he saw Ye Fan''s figure, he was very angry and smiled at this moment.


    "You think too much, I just buy some time for them, you can''t kill me!"


    Ye Fan was not nervous at the moment, he was more calm than before, and even stated his purpose altogether.


    This is the confidence that Qinghe Demon Talisman brings to him.


    "After spending more than half a month in Youye Demon Cavern, you have become even more arrogant!"


    Zhu Shikun was even more angry after hearing Ye Fan''s words, and gradually clenched his fists, "This time you broke my Nether Night Demon Cavern and released monsters to haunt this place. Today, this leader must kill you!"


    "Come on then, see if you have this ability!"


    The Nine-Star Divine Sword in Ye Fan''s hand gradually lifted, and the starlight shone to the extreme at this moment.


    After Zhu Shikun felt it, he turned slightly to the side, and even he felt a little unable to look directly.


    "It''s just improved a lot, it makes no sense to be so strong!"


    The nine-star divine sword gave Zhu Shikun a powerful feeling, but Zhu Shikun himself did not believe it.


    This level of improvement can never be brought about by a heavy cultivation base.


    "Sword of Heavenly Power, go!"


    Ye Fan held up the Nine-Star Divine Sword and cut it forward suddenly.


    A shocking sword light across the void, banged in the air, and struck Zhu Shikun in a mighty form.


    "what?"


    In the sword light, Zhu Shikun''s expression was constantly changing, and his expression gradually became serious.


    Ye Fan''s strength matched his initial feelings, but Zhu Shikun didn''t believe it at first.


    This was beyond Zhu Shikun''s expectation, and it also broke his understanding of the improvement of cultivation.

 Chapter 2573： know each other

    "Block me!"


    In front of the powerful sword light, Zhu Shikun immediately yelled, and the surging power of the sage emerged and turned into a shield with a height of 100 meters, which was extremely domineering and blocked in front of him.


    Although shocked by the power of Jianguang, Zhu Shikun didn''t mean to be afraid.


    His realm and strength still far surpass Ye Fan.


    "Boom!"


    The sword of heavenly power kept slashing on the shield space, causing the heavens to tremble, and the strength of the power shook all around and swept to other places of the Moon-Covering God Sect.


    This caused the chaos of the already messy Moon Covering God to add to the chaos.


    Once many disciples are swept by power, only death will end.


    However, despite Ye Fan''s violent sword power, he was slow to cut through the shield set by Zhu Shikun.


    After the power of the sword of heavenly power was greatly vented, it soon collapsed.


    "Boy, although you have improved a lot, you are still not my opponent, go to hell!"


    After the sword of heaven dissipated, Zhu Shikun immediately fought back.


    "puff����"


    When Zhu Shikun''s voice fell, Dunyu also dissipated, but the power of manifestation did not dissipate. Instead, it turned into a spear, shining dazzling white light and shot at Ye Fan''s chest.


    "Retreat!"


    Ye Fan felt the power of the spear, and a heart of retreat was born in his heart.


    "Wow..."


    The Xuanming Bone Wing appeared behind Ye Fan for the first time, and his wings shook. Ye Fan''s body had turned into a stream of light and disappeared in front of Zhu Shikun almost teleportingly.


    "boom!"


    The spear target missed and hit a huge mountain not far away, turning it into dust.


    "Boy, where to escape!"


    When Zhu Shikun saw Ye Fan fled, he immediately chased after him.


    "Zhu Shikun, you can''t catch up with me, do you dare to kill me when you get out of here?"


    Ye Fan was very relaxed at the moment, while speeding, dispelling Zhu Shikun''s illusions.


    "Whether it is the end of the world, this leader has to kill you this time!"


    Zhu Shikun glanced at the Moon-Covering God Sect, who was still suffering from the raging monsters under him, and fire almost burst into his eyes at this moment.


    This can already be regarded as a disaster for the Moon Covering God Cult.


    And Ye Fan was the initiator of this disaster.


    "Well, I''ll be waiting for you at Renhuang Academy!"


    Ye Fan smiled indifferently, and gradually accelerated, and distanced himself from Zhu Shikun.


    "Damn it!"


    Zhu Shikun looked at Ye Fan farther and farther ahead, and couldn''t help but screamed.


    Although his strength was stronger than Ye Fan, he felt weak in speed.


    Ye Fan''s body quickly disappeared in front of Zhu Shikun, and left the area of ??the Moon Covering God Sect, leaving Zhu Shikun without a trace.


    "Boy, don''t let this leader get a chance!"


    Zhu Shikun had no choice but to stop, gritted his teeth and made a vow, turned back to the original place.


    At this moment, Moon Covering God Sect is still in the chaos of monsters, and urgently needs the help of his leader.


    Ye Fan didn''t leave immediately after leaving the God Cult of Covering Moon, but searched nearby.


    In a moment, he found Yang Yi and the others.


    At this moment they haven''t gone far, but leaving the Moon Covering God Cult has already represented safety to a certain extent.


    Outside of Fuyue Shenjiao, the status of a student of the Imperial Academy will resume its role.


    "It''s Ye Fan!"


    After seeing Ye Fan''s appearance, the faces of Yang Yi''s people suddenly showed surprise.


    "Ye Fan, I didn''t expect you to rush out so quickly, it''s amazing!"


    Zheng Sheng looked at Ye Fan and couldn''t help giving a thumbs up.


    "Although Zhu Shikun has some strength, but I can''t help it, you are fine!"


    Ye Fan smiled and glanced at Yangyi and his son at the same time.


    This time, I came to the God Sect of Covering Moon, mainly Jiuyang Mountain.


    "Go, let''s stay away from here, there is a small town in the east, let''s go and sit together!"


    Zheng Sheng spoke out and suggested.


    Ye Fan did not refuse, and followed Zheng Shengxing to the east.


    Several people fought side by side and rushed out of the Youye Demon Cave together, but they still haven''t gotten to know them well.


    The town in Zheng Sheng''s mouth was very remote, and it took a few people to fly for a long time before arriving.


    The town is not prosperous, there is only one pub in the town, and there are not many people.


    Ye Fan and his group of seven people all sat down on a table of Eight Immortals.


    Sitting at the table, everyone looked relieved.


    "Finally stay away from that ghost place. Sooner or later, Lao Tzu will destroy that Zhu Shikun''s corpse, as well as the Sect of the Moon God, all together!"


    The strong man with the same strength as Zheng Sheng drank the wine in the bowl and let out his bold words.


    "Yes, staying in that Youye Demon Cavern is simply suffering!"


    Zheng Sheng echoed the road.


    Ye Fan looked at Zheng Sheng and the others, and they could see the excitement and joy from their hearts.


    The environment of Youye Demon Cave is grim and frightening, but this is actually nothing to Zheng Sheng and the others.


    What really makes them want to collapse is that they can''t cultivate, they live in it and spend time waiting for death.


    This is extremely cruel to a cultivator.


    "This time we are thanks to brother Ye Fan, Ye Fan, I respect you first!"


    While Ye Fan looked at Zheng Sheng, Zheng Sheng also looked at Ye Fan and couldn''t help raising the big bowl in his hand.


    "It''s not all my credit to be able to come out, it''s the result of everyone''s joint efforts!"


    Ye Fan also raised the wine bowl in his hand, touched Zheng Sheng, and said seriously.


    "Hehe, Brother Ye Fan is really humble, come, I will do it first!"


    Zheng Sheng smiled and drank the drink in one breath.


    When Ye Fan saw this, the same was true.


    The key to being able to come out this time is to kill Duanhou Beast.


    Although Ye Fan entered the Seventh Layer of Kaiyuan, without Zheng Sheng''s cooperation, he could not have done so easily.


    At the same time, Yangyi and the others were all protected by other prisoners, otherwise they would have died in the mouth of the smallpox python.


    "Brother Ye Fan, it''s amazing that Renhuang Academy can produce students like you. Although your realm is low, your strength is abnormal. You should be an advanced student!"


    A prisoner who looked at a younger prisoner suddenly asked, with a glimmer in his eyes.


    "No, we are all just formal students!"


    Ye Fan and Yang Yi looked at each other before gradually explaining.


    "Well, I''m not afraid of you making a joke. In fact, I am also a student of the Imperial Academy. Unfortunately, I have been detained for too long, and the university may have removed me from my name!"


    The prisoner gradually showed a wry smile on his face.


    "It turns out that you are also a member of Renhuang Academy!"


    Ye Fan sounded a little strange.


    "At that time someone asked Zhu Shikun to deal with me, but because of my identity, Zhu Shikun didn''t dare to kill me, so he locked me up. My name is Zhao Yisheng!"


    The prisoner gradually introduced himself while explaining.


    "Zhao Yisheng!"


    Yang Yi and Xu Cong were shocked when they heard this name, as if they were familiar with the name.

 Chapter 2574： Zheng Sheng donated jade

    "It seems that you have heard of me!"


    Zhao Yisheng didn''t show any special emotions to Xu Cong and Yang Yi''s surprise, but gave a wry smile.


    "If I remember correctly, you...you should be a student of Yongda, with a spear like a dragon 30,000 years ago, amazing and beautiful!"


    Xu Cong recalled gradually, his face was full of admiration.


    He has stayed at Renhuang Academy longer than Yangyi, so he knows a lot.


    "Yes, yes, you were still hailed as a dragon spear saint by the mid-level student camp at that time, even some high-level students are not your opponent!"


    Yang Yi continued to add that the information he learned mainly came from Xu Cong.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect that after so long, someone would know my name! This is a bit far away for me!"


    At this moment, Zhao Yisheng shook his head and sighed, leaving only a self-deprecating smile on his face.


    At this moment, he seemed to be a heroic twilight.


    "Student Yongda!"


    Ye Fan listened to several people''s conversations, some of the information was unfamiliar, but he knew the word.


    Daxing students and Yongda students all belong to the camp of middle school students.


    The level and status of Yongda students are higher than Daxing students, and their strength is naturally stronger.


    Zhao Yisheng should have been more powerful than Huangfu''an tens of thousands of years ago, but at this moment, he looked sloppy and sloppy, completely lacking in genius.


    "Brother Zhao, you suddenly disappeared tens of thousands of years ago when the limelight was in full swing. It turned out that you suffered the poisonous hand of Zhu Shikun. This Moon-Covering God Cult is really terrible!"


    Xu Cong finally understood at this moment.


    Zhao Yisheng''s sudden disappearance is actually a topic many people talk about at this moment.


    Some people say that he was bought by other forces and betrayed the Human Emperor Academy. Others said that he was killed by monsters in the Wuyi Mountains.


    "Oh, now I come out, I wonder if the university will recognize my identity!"


    Zhao Yisheng said with a trace of sorrow at this moment.


    "Since you have had a shining moment, Renhuang Academy shouldn''t give up on you!"


    Ye Fan gradually expressed relief, feeling a little bit in his heart.


    It was not easy for Zhao Yisheng to be trapped for 30,000 years.


    "I hope so, I still have a lot to do!"


    Zhao Yisheng nodded, and at the same time a trace of hatred flashed away in his eyes.


    "Hehe, it turns out that you are a genius in the old school. I didn''t expect it!"


    It was also the first time that Zheng Sheng learned of Zhao Yisheng''s identity, and he sighed with emotion at this moment.


    "Zheng Sheng, who are you and how did you get in?"


    Ye Fan immediately looked at Zheng Sheng and asked.


    "Hehe, I don''t have a prominent identity like you, I''m just an ordinary citizen!"


    Zheng Sheng chuckled and shook his head slowly.


    Nothing could be seen in his plain eyes.


    After Ye Fan listened, he was a little speechless. Those who could be caught by Zhu Shikun in the Youye Demon Cave were certainly not ordinary people.


    But Zheng Sheng didn''t want to say more, and Ye Fan didn''t force it.


    After Zheng Sheng said, he gradually took a piece of jade pendant from his waist and handed it to Ye Fan:


    "Brother Ye Fan, this time it depends on you all to get out. I don''t have any good things on my body. I will give this jade pendant to you. I hope you don''t dislike it!"


    "This... how is this embarrassing?"


    Ye Fan was a little flattered.


    "Just a little decoration, take it!"


    Zheng Sheng forced the jade pendant into Ye Fan''s hand.


    Ye Fan reluctantly took it, and looked at it.


    This jade pendant is warm and moist, but it has no power. The dragon and phoenix are engraved on it, and the pattern is gorgeous.


    After Ye Fan was grateful, he put it on his waist.


    Just looking at the appearance of the jade pendant, maybe it was as Zheng Sheng said, it was just a beautiful decoration, at least Ye Fan couldn''t understand it.


    The same is true for Xu Cong and others, otherwise they will inevitably be surprised.


    "I''m a little tired, so let''s go to rest first, everyone will have a period later!"


    After Zheng Sheng gave the jade pendant, he went straight up to the tavern building.


    After Ye Fan met the remaining few people, they all went upstairs.


    The process of rushing out of the Youye Demon Cave greatly consumed everyone''s energy, and after escaping for so long, everyone was very tired.


    Ye Fan, who used the Qinghe Demon Talisman, was actually even more so.


    After arriving in the upper room of the tavern, Ye Fan directly sat cross-legged on the bed and entered the cultivation state.


    At this moment, he needs to restore the consumed strength first, while recalling a series of battles today.


    After entering the seventh layer, his strength is no different.


    At the same time, the power of the Qinghe Demon Talisman also increased.


    This is also the reason why he can kill the ancient monster smallpox python with a single sword.


    The ability to continue to increase its power as the realm improves, this is the power of the Qinghe Demon Talisman, and it is also the place where the demon clan''s secret skills are abnormal.


    "In a normal state, my strength should be as strong as in the late stage of the ninth layer. After casting the demon talisman, my strength can reach the peak of the first layer of the Gu family."


    After Ye Fan sorted it out, he gradually understood his current situation.


    The Qinghe Demon Talisman made Ye Fan appear a cross-border promotion.


    After the restoration was completed, Ye Fan slept with satisfaction.


    Ye Fan didn''t suffer from what happened this time.


    Yang Shan was successfully rescued, and he also learned something about the whereabouts of the left guardian. Ye Fan can be said to have made a lot of money.


    Although Zhu Shikun had been in charge for more than half a month during this period, it was Zhu Shikun himself who was unlucky in the end.


    At this moment, the God Cult of Covering Moon, I am afraid that it is still in great chaos, the monsters in Youye Demon Cave are not simple.


    Zhu Shikun was hitting himself in the foot with a stone.


    After a night''s rest, in the early morning of the next day, Ye Fan''s door was knocked by Yang Yi and his son.


    After Ye Fan woke up, he gradually walked out of the house.


    "Ye Fan, thank you very much this time. I will go home with my father first. The Luofu trial will begin in less than half a month. You and Xu Cong will go back to the school directly. Get ready!"


    Yang Yi is here to say goodbye.


    "Okay, then you are careful on the way!"


    Ye Fan nodded.


    "Ye Fan, I''m really happy to have friends like you, Yier, thank you!"


    Yangshan thanked again, and then left.


    Ye Fan followed the two of them downstairs and ate something casually.


    While Ye Fan was eating, Xu Cong also came downstairs, along with Zhao Yisheng.


    "Brother Zhao is also here, are you going back to school with us?"


    Seeing this, Ye Fan asked immediately.


    "Yes, I''ll also go back to the university to take a look. Brother Ye Fan should not dislike it!"


    Zhao Yisheng said with a smile.


    "Where is this, let''s go together!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, and gradually got up at the same time, planning to go on the road.


    The three did not say goodbye to the others, because last night was already a goodbye.


    After leaving the town, the three of them galloped together on the way to Renhuang Academy.


    In fact, Zhao Yisheng and Ye Fan were both excited.


    The former has not returned for 30,000 years, while the latter is preparing to face the most critical trial.

 Chapter 2575： Wuyi unrest

    A day later, all three of Ye Fan came to the door of Renhuang Academy.


    Zhao Yisheng stood still at the gate of the school, his body trembling slightly, and his steps suddenly became a little heavy.


    "Brother Zhao, don''t worry, you are a stunning figure in the past, and the academy will definitely not forget you!"


    Xu Cong could see the tension in Zhao Yisheng''s heart and gave a relief.


    Ye Fan nodded at the side while feeling a little puzzled.


    At the moment, the entrance of the Royal Academy is somewhat different from usual.


    At the gate of the Imperial Academy, the people who are usually busy at any time, appeared a bit deserted at this moment.


    "Let''s go!"


    Zhao Yisheng didn''t pay attention to these, after taking a deep breath, he walked directly into the academy.


    When passing through the portal, the two students who guarded the academy only glanced at Zhao Yisheng, and immediately withdrew their gazes.


    They did not stop Zhao Yisheng.


    "Sure enough, the Academy did not forget me!"


    After Zhao Yisheng felt it, he was deeply relieved and at the same time became a little excited.


    "Hehe, let me just say that even though you have been away for 30,000 years, if you cannot be sure of your death, the Academy will definitely keep your identity for you. This is also the precious aspect of the Human Emperor Academy!"


    Xu Cong chuckled lightly, sharing the joy brought by Zhao Yisheng at this moment.


    "Brother Zhao, welcome you back to the Human Emperor Academy, you can definitely continue the legend!"


    Ye Fan gave a congratulation. Zhao Yisheng kept shaking his head while he was excited, and looked at Ye Fan with a look of shame, "Brother Ye Fan, you are the legend. Compared with you, I am far from you!"


    "All the same, all the same!"


    Ye Fan smiled and waved his hands, and replied humbly.


    "Ye Fan, have you noticed that there seems to be a lot less students at the Imperial Academy!"


    With a smile, Xu Cong gradually expressed his doubts.


    "You have also found out. I am also surprised. Normally, the flow of people in the Royal Academy is at least five times that of the moment!"


    Ye Fan nodded, as puzzled as Xu Cong.


    "Ask after you arrive at Chengcai Pavilion!"


    Xu Cong said, and subconsciously speeded up his pace.


    Zhao Yisheng did not speak this time, but followed Ye Fan and the others.


    He has not returned to the Imperial Academy for so long, and although he has not been abandoned by the institution, he is still a bit uncomfortable and naturally has no time to care about the number of students.


    Arriving at Chengcai Pavilion, a scene that surprised Ye Fan and Xu Cong even appeared.


    In Chengcai Pavilion, no students can be seen at all, it seems to be a place of dead silence.


    "What exactly is going on?"


    Zhao Yisheng also became confused at this moment.


    Could it be that 30,000 years have passed and this man''s Imperial College has fallen?


    "We don''t know, we have to find a student to ask!"


    After Ye Fan and Zhao Yisheng looked at each other, they said almost in unison.


    After the three of them arrived at Ye Fan''s residence, they did not go in, but waited outside.


    In the Chengcai Pavilion, the students still have it, but they have become extremely rare and hard to see.


    After half an hour, a student finally passed by the three of them, in a hurry.


    "Brother, wait a minute!"


    When Xu Cong saw it, he rushed forward and stopped in front of the student.


    "I''m in a hurry!"


    The student cast a glance at Xu Cong and walked around his body directly.


    "Just ask two sentences!"


    Xu Cong continued to stop him, while Ye Fan and Zhao Yisheng also came up at this moment.


    The student''s expression became impatient, and he just wanted to refuse, but suddenly saw Ye Fan, he was instantly stunned, and said in surprise:


    "You...you are not that..."


    "I am Ye Fan!"


    Ye Fan nodded and introduced himself.


    "Star Sword Saint Ye Fan, I know you!"


    A fanatical expression suddenly appeared on the student''s face.


    This gave Xu Cong and Zhao Yisheng a meaningful look on their faces, especially Zhao Yisheng. He had received such treatment in the past.


    "Can I ask you a few questions?"


    Ye Fan smiled and said seriously.


    "Yes, you can, just say it!"


    At this moment, this student was completely different, extremely enthusiastic.


    "In fact, it''s not a big deal. We just want to know where the people here are?"


    Ye Fan glanced at the empty surroundings and said in confusion.


    "Uh... don''t you guys know this?"


    After the student heard this question, a speechless color appeared on his face, and he gradually explained, "Half a month ago, a monster turmoil broke out in the Wuyi Mountains. The Human Emperor Academy was ordered by the Human Emperor to send most of the students there to calm down. turmoil!"


    "Monsters are in turmoil!"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan''s trio were shocked.


    Just listening to this battle, I feel that this matter is very serious, after all, the emperor personally issued the order.


    "Wuyi Mountain Range, isn''t it very stable? How could a monster turmoil suddenly erupt? I have been in Tianzhou for hundreds of thousands of years and I have never heard of it!"


    Xu Cong couldn''t believe it at this moment.


    As the largest monster mountain range in Tianzhou, the Wuyi Mountain Range would be great if a monster frenzy broke out.


    "I don''t know this. It is said that a force went too deep when hunting and killing the Duanhou beast. It touched certain taboos and caused the monster beast inside to riot. Hundreds of thousands of Tianzhou people have been killed. The monsters killed and wounded countless!"


    The student said what he had heard, with a heavy face.


    "so serious!"


    When the three Ye Fan heard this, they were surprised again.


    Such violent beasts must go to war.


    "What about Luofu''s trial? It will start in less than half a month!"


    Ye Fan continued to inquire.


    This matter is what he cares most about, and it determines the road behind him.


    "The Luofu Trial is said to have been postponed, and it will be co-organized with the next issue. At the same time, the Wuyi turmoil will not be lifted, and the Luofu Trial will be postponed forever!"


    The student knew a lot, and said slowly.


    "what?"


    Ye Fan''s expression suddenly sank after hearing this.


    His plans were all disrupted by the Wuyi unrest.


    "You should have just returned to the school. Don''t stay for a long time. The school has regulations. All ordinary students must participate in the action to calm the turmoil. This is counted as experience and test. When the turmoil is over, they will be rewarded!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan didn''t understand anything, the student already understood the reason and kindly reminded him.


    "Thank you!"


    Ye Fan gradually digested the information, and at the same time thanked him.


    "I have something to go now!"


    After the student nodded, he quickly left here.


    "I didn''t expect such a thing to happen, Ye Fan, what do we do now?"


    Xu Cong gradually looked at Ye Fan and asked his opinion.


    "Natural disasters and man-made disasters, we have no choice, let''s set off for the Wuyi Mountains!"


    Ye Fan had accepted the matter and said slowly.


    Only when the turmoil was calmed down earlier could he start the Luofu trial earlier.

 Chapter 2576： Start together

    "Alright, you and I are ordinary students. According to the rules of the academy, you have to go to the Wuyi Mountains to help resist the monsters. If you are lazy here, the academy finds it not good!"


    Xu Cong nodded and approved Ye Fan''s words.


    "Brother Zhao, we have to go to the Wuyi Mountains, what do you plan to do, do you stay here to recuperate?"


    After Xu Cong said, he immediately looked at Zhao Yisheng again.


    Zhao Yisheng has been following them since he came back, so he naturally needs to care about it at this moment.


    "I... come with you!"


    Zhao Yisheng pondered for a moment, and gradually made a decision.


    "Brother Zhao, you have been in Youye Demon Cave for so long, and you need to rest even more!"


    Ye Fan gave an exhortation.


    Zhao Yisheng is a middle-level student, and the university has not made it mandatory that he must go to the Wuyi Mountains.


    "Fighting is the best way to restore my peak state. Don''t worry about me!"


    Zhao Yisheng smiled frankly and fearlessly.


    Both Ye Fan and Xu Cong admired this character.


    No pain No gain.


    It was not without reason that Zhao Yisheng had a certain reputation 30,000 years ago.


    "Then go together, Brother Zhao is not weak, he is a powerful helper!"


    Xu Cong smiled and nodded, actually very happy for Zhao Yisheng to join.


    "Shall we leave now?"


    Zhao Yisheng flexed his hands, his face highlighted with excitement.


    "Wait no more, you have to rest for a day!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and looked at Xu Cong at the same time, "Xu Cong, why don''t you go to Yangyi''s house, call him, and we will go on the road together."


    "Okay, I mean it too!"


    After Xu Cong listened, he directly agreed.


    The university compulsory requires ordinary students to participate in the action, Yang Yi cannot miss it, otherwise he may be punished by the university.


    Ye Fan themselves were already late.


    "Brother Zhao, sit down in my residence first, and recover for the next battle!"


    After Xu Cong left, Ye Fan invited Zhao Yisheng into his house.


    "Okay, Brother Ye Fan is polite!"


    In front of Ye Fan, Zhao Yisheng didn''t have the attitude of a senior at all, and regarded himself as an equal.


    After arriving in the room, the two sat on the seats looking at each other, Ye Fan poured a cup of tea for Zhao Yisheng, and gradually asked:


    "Brother Zhao is a Yongda student, so he must have participated in the Luofu trial!"


    "Yes, I once got a Luofu Jade Ding, so I''m lucky!"


    Zhao Yisheng nodded, and gradually recalled.


    "Oh? Can you tell me about the scene in the Luofu trial?"


    Ye Fan immediately became interested.


    Zhao Yisheng, as a past person, should be able to tell him some useful information.


    "Of course it can, but I don''t walk high, and I don''t know a lot. Don''t be surprised!"


    Zhao Yisheng nodded and stated in advance.


    "No, no, Brother Zhao just say it!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand again and again, and was looking forward to listening at this moment.


    "Luofu Trial, the first few trials are relatively simple. The first level is just the most common test. Normal students can pass it. The second level test will increase, but it is not difficult for you. Don''t worry, the only thing you need to pay attention to is someone else''s sneak attack!"


    Zhao Yisheng recalled slowly.


    It is actually a very distant memory since he participated in the Luofu trial.


    "Sneak attack? How many people participated in the Luofu trial?"


    Ye Fan was shocked when he heard it, and asked immediately.


    If this is going to be intrigue with others, this will undoubtedly increase the difficulty of the trial.


    "One thousand per issue, but the number of students who can become Daxing in the end is at most two hundred, and there are fewer Yongda students. I don''t know if it is higher than that!"


    Zhao Yisheng recalled slowly.


    "So strict, what about the next two floors?"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised, and continued to ask.


    "The next two levels are mainly for screening students. It is said that the rules are different each time. I said it is not very useful. Next time you participate in the Luofu Trial, you will definitely go higher than me. Just be careful of those who are interested. can!"


    Zhao Yisheng didn''t explain much, but he gave Ye Fan a lot of confidence.


    "Thank you Brother Zhao for telling me!"


    Ye Fan gradually nodded, and he was already satisfied with this answer that was not detailed.


    It is a good thing to know the conditions of the lower levels of the Luofu trial in advance, at least it can make a good start.


    "Brother Zhao, I''ll go to practice, you are free!"


    Ye Fan gradually got up and walked into his room.


    In fact, he didn''t resist in his heart to calm the monster turmoil.


    First of all, he is a demon cultivator. Killing a demon beast will always bring benefits, and can quickly improve the cultivation base and soul.


    Secondly, before participating in the Luofu trial, Ye Fan wanted to get one or two more Tiangang demon yuan, so that he could surely rush higher.


    The Wuyi turmoil this time is more like coming out of Ye Fan''s heart.


    Sitting cross-legged on the bed, Ye Fan was racing against time to absorb the huge power in the demon and god.


    At the same time, he has already set a goal in his heart, and while he calms the turmoil, he will at least break through to the nine peaks of the Kaiyuan realm.


    In this way, even if he could not obtain the Tiangang Demon Element, he still had enough confidence to participate in the Luofu trial, and at the same time, he could also use the sword of Yuheng after practicing the sword of heaven.


    If he could break through to the strongest realm, Ye Fan would even have the confidence to sprint to the top students.


    In the blink of an eye, one day passed, and at noon the next day, Yang Yi and Xu Cong came to Ye Fan''s house in a hurry.


    "Come on, let''s go!"


    After Ye Fan came to the door, he nodded towards Yang Yi and said slowly.


    "Let''s go!"


    Xu Cong responded, and the four of them embarked on the road to the Wuyi Mountains.


    "Ye Fan, you have been to the Wuyi Mountains before!"


    On the way, Yang Yi suddenly asked.


    "Yes, I also killed a lot of monsters, but I didn''t encounter any taboos. This turmoil has nothing to do with me!"


    Ye Fan quickly clarified as he nodded.


    "Hehe, you joked, I didn''t mean that!"


    Yang Yi couldn''t help laughing, and gradually said, "You have killed so many monsters, you should have a lot of points!"


    "Points? No!"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan shook his head with a wry smile.


    "Why?"


    Xu Cong was also very puzzled.


    "I went there alone, and didn''t take any academic missions!"


    Ye Fan simply explained.


    "It''s a shame!"


    Yang Yi couldn''t help sighing after listening.


    "But this time, the monster frenzy is the best chance for us to earn points. If we can make a big profit this time, maybe we can join you in the Luofu trial by then!"


    Yang Yi quickly changed his words again, with great expectations in his eyes.


    "Really? That couldn''t be better!"


    After hearing that, Ye Fan nodded, his eyes gradually flickering.


    He hadn''t thought about the points of academy, but if he really got points, he could exchange a lot of things and it was worth getting.

 Chapter 2577： Arrived in Wuyi

    The four of them galloped for three days, and a towering mountain range gradually appeared in front of them. It was the Wuyi mountain range that Ye Fan had visited once.


    Compared with the previous, the monster aura in the Wuyi Mountains has become more violent at this moment.


    "Roar����"


    Even though Ye Fan and the others are outside the Wuyi Mountains, they can still hear the roar of the monster beast that reverberates inside.


    "I have been here a few times, and I have never seen such a sight!"


    At this moment, Xu Cong''s face was horrified.


    The roar of the monster made him feel palpitations.


    Ye Fan frowned, his face heavy at this moment.


    This time the monster turmoil, I am afraid it is difficult to deal with.


    If Renhuang Academy only appoints ordinary students like them, it will be even more difficult to deal with.


    When I came to the entrance of the mountain range, at this moment, I was basically all students from the Royal Academy.


    And looking at their cultivation base, 80% are ordinary students, and among them there are powerful students, but only a few.


    At the moment, most of the students at the exit of the mountain range were wounded. They came out to breathe and recover from their injuries.


    An old man is now distributing pills to the injured students and at the same time directing some people to move.


    "Senior, is there anything we need to do?"


    Ye Fan and the four gradually walked to the old man and asked slowly.


    The old man temporarily put down the things in his hands, frowned and glanced at Ye Fan and several people, and asked in a hoarse voice: "The four of you, why are you here now?"


    "Senior, we all practiced outside in retreat before, and only rushed over after hearing about this. I hope Senior will not be offended!"


    Ye Fan explained with apology.


    This was a reason he found casually, and it was more convincing than being trapped in the Moon-Cultivation.


    The old man''s complexion slightly recovered, and he waved his hand:


    "Hurry in, don''t let those monsters rush out, if you are injured, come out and look for me, don''t be aggressive!"


    "Yes, thank you senior!"


    Ye Fan listened to several people, grateful, and immediately entered the entrance behind the old man.


    "Wow..."


    As soon as he entered the Wuyi Mountain Range, even though it was only the outermost periphery, there was still a surging demon energy rushing toward his face.


    This caused Xu Cong and Yang Yi to change their expressions slightly, and there was a trace of uncomfortable expression in their expressions.


    As for Ye Fan, he felt relaxed physically and mentally, just like a spring breeze.


    This time, the demon spirit in the periphery of this place can already be comparable to the inner thoughts. If you enter the interior, you don''t know how strong it will be.


    This monster frenzy was a disaster for most people, but for Ye Fan, it didn''t seem to be the case.


    After adapting to the evil spirit here, Ye Fan and the others continued to travel a distance.


    There are many students here. At first glance, there are hundreds of thousands of people. At this moment, an extremely long line of defense has been built on the periphery of the Wuyi Mountains.


    In many positions, monsters are attacking and fighting with the students.


    But in more places, monsters have fallen to the ground and died, and a group of students in charge of the area are recovering.


    "It seems that a wave of monsters has just passed!"


    Ye Fan looked at the blood and corpses everywhere and couldn''t help but speak.


    It looked calm at the moment, but the pungent smell of blood in the air still showed the fierceness of the previous battle.


    "Let''s choose a location, why don''t we go inside?"


    Zhao Yisheng''s eyes circled around, and gradually looked towards the front of this line of defense.


    In the deeper part of the Wuyi Mountains, several teams can still be vaguely seen.


    The students in these teams are generally stronger, and specialize in dealing with those powerful monsters.


    "I''m OK!"


    Ye Fan nodded, with their strength, they could go deep inside.


    Those who stayed outside were basically ordinary students in the middle and even late Kaiyuan period.


    "Wait, Ye Fan, look over there, you should know them!"


    At this moment, Xu Cong suddenly interrupted the conversation between Ye Fan and Zhao Yisheng and pointed in one direction.


    Ye Fan looked up and saw a few familiar figures standing in front of a demon beast that had just fallen down. They seemed to have encountered some trouble and were arguing fiercely with a group of people.


    "Go, go and take a look!"


    After Ye Fan saw it, he immediately said, and walked there first.


    Yang Yi and others followed closely.


    As Ye Fan gradually approached, the dispute there became more and more intense, and the few figures Ye Fan knew were all blushing.


    "Yuehou, what do you mean? We killed this Yusen beast!"


    "Yes, you grabbed our credit, do you want to fight?"


    "Hand over the Yusen Beast''s monster core, otherwise don''t blame us for being rude!"


    Several figures fought hard at this moment, and surrounded a man standing beside the monster beast.


    The man''s hand was holding a demon core at this moment, shining with white light, exuding strong demon power.


    "Tieshan, this Yusen beast came to you from my position. Although you killed it in the end, the demon core must belong to me. As for the rest of the body, I barely leave it to you!"


    Although the man was surrounded, he had a calm smile on his face. If you look closely, you can still see a trace of disdain in his eyes.


    "Shameless, according to what you said, all monsters that come from your direction have to belong to you?"


    A woman spoke angrily at this moment, her face flushed with anger.


    "If you want to say that, I have no objection, at least your monster beast belongs to me!"


    The man gradually sneered.


    "Yuehou, this time the enemy is now, we students should have united to deal with monsters, but you are so arrogant and unreasonable, do you think we are afraid of you?"


    A figure gritted his teeth at this moment, it was Tieshan.


    "If you want to do it, I can accompany you, but I''m afraid you don''t have this strength!"


    Yue Hou didn''t put Tieshan''s words in his heart at all, and said indifferently.


    "Brother, stop telling him, do it, this man is more hateful and disgusting than those monsters!"


    The woman who had spoken before spurned with contempt at this moment.


    "Little girl, clean your mouth, otherwise I have to help your brother teach you!"


    After hearing this, Yue Hou finally showed a trace of anger on his face, but it still didn''t really happen.


    "Do it!"


    A few words gradually popped out between Tieshan''s teeth, and the breath on his body burst out.


    As his voice fell, several people around him followed suit, and Rong Fang was among them.


    "Huh, overwhelming!"


    After Yuehou felt it, he snorted, and the power of Kaiyuan Nine Peaks suddenly burst out of his body, which almost instantly overwhelmed all of them in Tieshan.


    At the same time, Yue Hou waved his hand and said proudly:


    "Tieshan, do you think there are so many of you?"


    As soon as the voice fell, a dozen people immediately gathered from the side, but instead surrounded Tieshan and the others, causing the countenance of Tieshan to change wildly.

 Chapter 2578： Grab points

    "You...you..."


    Tie Shan looked at the students surrounding him, his expression extremely gloomy at this moment.


    Rong Fang did not dare to act rashly.


    There are dozens of people who are here, but twice as many as them.


    Even if you can''t make a move, they are not opponents of these people.


    "Isn''t it arrogant? Come on, I''ll stand here, you dare to move me a try!"


    Yue Hou looked at the people in Tieshan with disdain at this moment, with an arrogant expression on their faces.


    While talking, he deliberately played with the demon core in his hand, as if provoking.


    "Yuehou, you...you are so deceiving!"


    Tieshan''s body trembled with anger at this moment, and the power of manifesting sage on his body was looming, as if it would gush out at any time.


    "Stop yelling, I know you don''t have the guts, so just get out of the way!"


    Yue Hou waved his hand, and gradually stepped away, trying to get out of the encirclement of Tieshan and others.


    "Leave the demon core!"


    A student from Tieshan shouted, gritted his teeth and snatched the demon core in Yuehou''s hand.


    The Yusen Beast belongs to the strongest level monster beast. In order to kill this monster beast, Tieshan and his party paid too much, and they really couldn''t watch the monster core being forcibly taken away by others.


    In this action, the demon core represents the points of the university.


    "roll!"


    Feeling someone rushing towards him, Yue Hou''s eyes suddenly chilled, and he hit out with a palm. The powerful manifestation power directly erased the student''s attack and hit the student''s chest hard.


    "puff����"


    The student who took the shot spouted blood and flew out to the rear.


    "It''s fighting!"


    The burst of power attracted the attention of many people in an instant, and some people who took a break also gathered here.


    This caused Ye Fan, who was about to arrive here, to face a congested environment.


    "Yuehou, is he trying to grab the demon core?"


    "Hey, this person is a scum in the academy. I didn''t expect that he would be so shameless when he came out to fight against the monsters!"


    When everyone saw Yue Hou''s figure, there was a lot of discussion, and their evaluation of him was very poor.


    "If you don''t let go, I really have to do it!"


    After Yue Hou severely injured a student, he looked sharply at Tieshan, and was about to lose his last patience.


    The students who surrounded Tieshan and them all took a step forward.


    "Skills can be killed but not humiliated. Don''t leave the demon core today, don''t want to leave!"


    The anger in Tieshan''s heart erupted completely after the players were severely injured, and he roared and rushed towards Yuehou.


    The demon core belongs to them!


    "Do it, kill all these idiots!"


    The anger gradually appeared in Yue Hou''s eyes, and the power of sacredness appeared in the palm of his palm, and he hit Tieshan.


    "boom!"


    The two hit each other, and the winner was already divided.


    Although Tieshan did not fly upside down directly, it was also traumatized.


    "brother!"


    The woman who had argued for reasons suddenly came to Tieshan''s side, her eyes full of worry and resentment.


    "Yuehou, my brother is Ye Fan''s friend, you dare to bully us, if Ye Fan knows, he will definitely not let you go!"


    The woman is Tieshan''s younger sister. At this moment, she has no choice but to express some support.


    And her words undoubtedly worked.


    After hearing the name, all the people in Yuewait were stunned, and even the fighting temporarily stopped.


    This name is no stranger to them.


    "If I remember correctly, Tieshan and Ye Fan participated in the regularization test before!"


    "It seems to be them!"


    Everyone talked in a low voice, remembering this after the woman spoke.


    Yue Hou''s body paused obviously, his facial muscles were twitching slightly, and soon returned to his arrogant appearance, sneered:


    "Little girl, you really will find yourself backstage, but even if you are Ye Fan''s friends, I am not afraid, continue to beat me, all of them are disabled!"


    Upon hearing this, Tieshan and the others turned pale.


    The spectators around are also complex, and they just feel that the pleasure is a bit arrogant and boundless.


    "Asshole!"


    Seeing that Yue Hou continued to attack Tieshan, the woman screamed, she immediately greeted him, trying to block the blow for Tieshan.


    "Jiaoer, don''t!"


    Upon seeing this scene, Tieshan''s expression suddenly changed.


    His sister is weaker than him, and how can she withstand the pleasant attack.


    "You girl without a tutor, I''ve long wanted to educate you!"


    Yue Hou looked at the woman, there was no hint of pity and jade on her face. At this moment, she seemed to be desperate.


    "boom!"


    Yue Hou is a strong man in Kaiyuan Nine Layers. His attack is a scourge for a woman, and he can easily swallow it.


    This time the woman will not only be severely injured, but also life-threatening.


    When everyone was a little bit unbearable and looked slightly, a figure gradually appeared in front of the woman.


    This figure is a young man. Although he is thin and weak, his back is straight, standing like a green pine, exuding vigor.


    "Bulling a woman, you are also worthy of being a student?"


    Sullen words came from the man''s mouth, and at the same time, he gradually revealed a terrifying power.


    "Wow..."


    Under this power, Yue Hou''s attack dissipated directly, and Yue Hou''s body was constantly being shaken back.


    "you����"


    While retreating, Yue Hou''s face quickly became pale and her expression changed wildly.


    After a dozen steps, Yue Hou stood firm, but a trace of blood was flowing from the corner of his mouth.


    The scene of the original battle was completely silent because of the outbreak of power.


    Everyone looked at the man who suddenly appeared.


    Many people shocked their bodies when they saw the man''s appearance, showing an exaggerated and unbelievable expression.


    This man was Ye Fan who had already shown his face in front of many people.


    "Are you OK!"


    Ye Fan gradually turned around, looked at the woman who was behind him, and asked softly.


    "No...nothing!"


    The woman was staring at Ye Fan blankly at this moment, obviously she hadn''t recovered from the scene just now.


    She retreats and delights with her power and breath alone, which makes her unimaginable as a practitioner of Kaiyuan Quadruple Level.


    "It''s fine, go see your brother!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and glanced at Tieshan Road on the side.


    At this moment, Tieshan was looking at Ye Fan, as if speechless with excitement.


    "Who are you? Thank you for saving me!"


    The woman did not leave immediately, but asked seriously.


    "Me? That''s the person in your mouth!"


    Ye Fan chuckled after hearing it, half joking.


    "En? You...you are..."


    A glimmer of doubt flashed in the woman''s eyes, and then she became shocked.


    When the woman understood, Ye Fan had already turned around and looked at Yuehou.


    His original gentle and kind eyes have become extremely sharp.

 Chapter 2579： Kowtow

    "You are Ye Fan!"


    The joy at this moment was extremely ugly, and it directly revealed Ye Fan''s identity.


    "Yes, Tieshan is my friend. If you dare to bully them, you must pay the price today!"


    Ye Fan said indifferently, as if the ending had been set for Yuehou.


    "Ye Fan, I know you are a bit famous and your strength is not weak, but I am not afraid of you, I advise you not to interfere with my affairs!"


    Yue Hou said grimly at this moment.


    He knew that he was definitely not Ye Fan''s opponent, so he could only take the form of persuasion.


    "your business?"


    Ye Fan sneered after hearing this, and asked slowly, "What are you?"


    This question caused Yue Hou''s speech to be lost, but his complexion became even more ugly.


    "Hmph, today I am glad to give you a face, demon core to you, let''s go!"


    Under Ye Fan''s gaze, Yue Hou''s spine grew a bit of coolness, and he could no longer stand up and could only give in a step.


    "Want to go? It''s too simple for you to think!"


    Ye Fan said with a little amusement.


    This Yue Hou was still so self-righteous in front of him, it was really hopeless.


    "What do you want? I''ve already given you enough face, don''t take an inch!"


    Although Yue Hou was afraid of Ye Fan, he still had certain reliance. He had already collapsed by changing to other normal students. How could he dare to bargain with Ye Fan.


    "Kneel down and apologize to my friend first!"


    Ye Fan was very direct and said in a tone that could not be rejected.


    "what did you say?"


    Yue Hou was very suspicious of her ears at this moment, and everyone around was also surprised by Ye Fan''s words.


    This requirement has greatly challenged Yue Hou''s dignity as a man, and it is no better than killing him.


    "Don''t you understand human words? I let you kneel down!"


    Ye Fan repeated it again, and a gloomy tone appeared in his tone.


    "Ye Fan, he is a Zhaoming student, or forget it..."


    Tieshan was also surprised by Ye Fan''s request at this moment, and gradually stepped forward to persuade him at this moment.


    In terms of identity, Yuehou''s identity is actually higher than Ye Fan.


    Tieshan''s words made Yue Hou''s complexion slightly slower, but Ye Fan''s last sentence made his mood fall to the bottom.


    "Student Zhaoming, can you bully people casually? I even killed Huangfuan, let alone him? If you don''t kneel today, you will die for me!"


    Ye Fan said with a trace of killing intent in his eyes.


    He saw all that happened on the way here, and this pleasant waiting was really arrogant to the extreme.


    "This Star Sword Saint is so domineering!"


    "Although the students of the college are not allowed to kill each other, but listening to him want to kill and please wait, why do I actually have the slightest joy and want to support!"


    "Yuehou this guy, this time I met the iron plate!"


    While everyone was surprised at Ye Fan''s request, they were also surprised by his courage.


    The happy waiting that has always been rampant, this time I am afraid that I will face misfortune.


    "Ye Fan, if you dare to kill me..."


    Yue Hou just thought of a threat, but felt an extremely terrifying aura suddenly enveloped his body.


    The heavy pressure contained in this breath seemed to force him to become a fan.


    "I... I kneel!"


    In the life and death crisis, Yuehhou couldn''t manage so much, so he knelt down.


    As for the people he brought, he just stared blankly at this moment, neither daring to be angry nor to speak.


    "Kow your head, admit your mistake to Tieshan!"


    Ye Fan continued to put forward a request to make Yue Hou almost want to collapse.


    "Good... good!"


    Yuehou gritted his teeth at this moment, knocked his head directly on the ground, and said slowly, "I was wrong, I was wrong!"


    Yue Hou''s kowtow continued for half a minute, knocking the ground into a depression, but as a cultivator, there was nothing wrong with his head.


    But this old face has been lost.


    "Now, it''s okay!"


    Yuehou got up gradually, looked at Ye Fan and asked.


    His hateful gaze was hidden deep in his eyes at this moment.


    "Leave all the demon cores on you, you can get out of here!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and made one final request.


    This request shocked Yue Hou, and his desire to leave became heavy.


    "You...you are robbery!"


    "Just learn from you, you can also feel the feeling of being robbed!"


    Ye Fan sneered.


    "Ye... Ye Fan, don''t deceive people too much!"


    Yue Hou was about to be stretched. For him, the demon core was more important than dignity, because it symbolized points.


    The points can be exchanged for things at Renhuang Academy to strengthen oneself, so that dignity can be regained.


    "Hand it over!"


    Ye Fan yelled, rousing his pleasant body.


    Many people present were also taken aback by Ye Fan.


    "You rock!"


    After Yue Hou reacted, he said bitterly, and left a space ring.


    After getting the space ring, Ye Fan finally stopped making trouble for him, Tie Shan and others also let go of their figures and let Yuehou leave here.


    "Tieshan, take it!"


    After Ye Fan got the space ring, he changed hands and handed it to Tieshan.


    This move is envious of others.


    As a student of Zhaoming, Yue Hou has already searched many demon cores, and this spatial ring represents too many points.


    "No... how can this be?"


    Seeing this, Tieshan waved his hands again and again, and said at the same time, "Ye Fan, you helped us. We should be the one who repays you. How can we ask for more things!"


    After listening, Ye Fan didn''t reluctantly put away the ring, and at the same time passed the demon core to Tieshan and said: "This thing, you should always accept it, he belongs to you!"


    "This����"


    As soon as Tieshan wanted to shake his head, the woman beside him had already taken the demon core from Ye Fan''s hand, and said sweetly, "Brother Ye Fan, thank you!"


    "Hehe, nothing more than a trivial matter!"


    Ye Fan smiled and shook his head. At the same time, he looked at the woman with interest and said, "You are Tieshan''s sister. I haven''t seen you before. What is your name?"


    "My name is Tie Jiao, my name is not good, you just call me Jiaoer!"


    The woman said very heartily.


    "Well, although you are a woman, your courage is commendable!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and complimented.


    In the face of Yue Hou, Tie Jiao was braver and bolder than many men.


    Its courage even surpasses Tieshan.


    "Thank you, Ye Fan, for the compliment. I have been listening to my brother talking about you. I didn''t expect you to be so young. I would be miserable without you today!"


    Tie Jiao smiled all over her face at this moment, and she didn''t forget to tease herself.


    "I happened to be here too!"


    Ye Fan responded with a smile, and gradually looked to one side, "Tieshan, I haven''t seen you for such a long time, find a quiet place to have a good chat, and by the way, tell me about the unrest in Wuyi!"


    "no problem!"


    Tieshan agreed, and after leaving a few people here, he immediately took Ye Fan to a secluded place.


    There are too many people paying attention to them here, and everyone is not comfortable with retelling the past here.

 Chapter 2580： Yongda students

    "Tieshan, you guys should have been here early!"


    After arriving in the remote place, Ye Fan asked immediately.


    "Yes, we came half a month ago. We looked for you before we set off, but we didn''t find it. We had to come first!"


    Tie Shan nodded and glanced at Ye Fan and Yang Yi, with helplessness in his tone.


    "Oh, we also figured it out, but we were trapped!"


    Yang Yi sighed with a bitter face.


    "what?"


    Tieshan and Rongfang were slightly surprised after hearing this.


    In their opinion, with Ye Fan''s strength, there should be no accidents.


    "Let��s talk about this if there is a chance, let''s talk about this monster frenzy first. You have resisted here for half a month, how do you feel?"


    Ye Fan ended this topic and turned to the topic.


    "It''s terrible. At first, everyone scattered and dealt with the monster beasts. As a result, many students died in the mouth of the monster beasts. Then we teamed up to resist the monster beasts!"


    Tie Jiao recalled, her pretty face appeared pale.


    "How strong is the monster beast?"


    Ye Fan glanced at the unfathomable Wuyi Mountains and continued to ask.


    "On the periphery of this place, the strength of the monster beasts ranges from the early Kaiyuan to the strong to the middle. It is said that there are strong to the late and ancient level monsters inside, but these monsters have not rushed out. It should be a special school. The strong are dealing with it, and our main purpose is to prevent monsters on the periphery!"


    Tieshan said slowly.


    "It is said that this turmoil was caused by someone touching a taboo in the mountains, is it true?"


    Yang Yi continued to ask.


    "It seems to be said, but only the strong inside knows specific things. In fact, they are the real main force to resist the monster frenzy. What we are facing is just some small fish and shrimp!"


    Tieshan nodded and looked at the inner road of Wuyi Mountain with reverent eyes.


    "It seems that I have to go there too, so please stay outside!"


    After Ye Fan got the news, he immediately made up his mind.


    He had to solve this secret so that he could end the monster''s riot.


    "Brother Ye Fan, no, you want to go inside? We, formal students, only need to stay outside. With your strength, you can easily obtain the demon core, why bother to take the risk?"


    Tie Jiao didn''t quite understand Ye Fan''s approach.


    The inside of the Wuyi Mountains is already dangerous, and this moment will be even more terrifying.


    "Hehe, my goals are different from yours, but don''t worry, I will be fine!"


    Ye Fan could feel the concern from Tie Jiao, so he responded with a smile.


    Tie Shan and Tie Jiao brothers and sisters, Ye Fan has a good impression.


    "Ye Fan, I will go with you!"


    Zhao Yisheng, who had not spoken, gradually spoke out.


    "it is good!"


    Ye Fan did not reject Zhao Yisheng''s proposal, after all, the latter''s strength lies there.


    As for Xu Cong and Yang Yi, the cultivation base of Kaiyuan realm is really not suitable for going deep into the mountain range, so they did not take the initiative to request.


    "When will the next beast wave be?"


    Ye Fan looked at the darkening sky and asked suddenly.


    He had to go in before the beast tide came, so as to find the source of the beast tide.


    "Beast tide is basically once every three days, sometimes it takes a little longer!"


    Tieshan gradually replied.


    "Three days, there is plenty of time!"


    Ye Fan nodded in satisfaction.


    After chatting for some nostalgia, several people gradually returned to their original positions.


    The blood and energy here are almost all the power left behind after the death of the monster beast.


    Although the demon core was taken, it was a big gain for Ye Fan.


    Therefore, after Ye Fan learned of the current situation, he was very eager to return to the place where everyone was to devour and practice.


    This can enhance his background and make future breakthroughs easier.


    But things backfired, Ye Fan ran into trouble immediately after returning to his original place.


    The people who originally gathered because of Ye Fan and Yuehou didn''t leave much during this time, but instead gathered more and more.


    The crowd was noisy, listening to what they said, it seemed that a big drama was about to be staged.


    "My buddy, I bet you, it''s so sweet and stingy, this time I will never stop there."


    "As far as I know, Yuehou has a backstage, so I dare to be arrogant all the time!"


    Everyone''s words fell to Ye Fan''s ears, making them frown.


    "If you dare to come, I will not make him feel better!"


    Ye Fan said slowly, swearing to himself in his heart.


    For Yue Hou, he was already benevolent, at least he didn''t take action against it.


    However, as soon as the oath in Ye Fan''s heart fell, the group of people gradually moved from their position in the Wuyi Mountains.


    Happy waiting, leading the way.


    "Brother Tiger, right there, that guy robbed all of my demon cores, in fact, I want to honor you for a large part!"


    Yue Hou led the way while explaining, his face was full of aggrieved expression.


    "Don''t worry, I will make the decision for you!"


    Beside Yue Hou is a burly man in leather armor, looking at his age should be around forty, he is walking quickly in the direction of Ye Fan.


    This vitality is strong, and there is a large group of people behind him, none of them are simple generations.


    The students who traveled from the Wuyi Mountains are basically experts who deal with powerful monsters, and their realm cultivation is much better than those outside.


    "It''s the master of Yongda students!"


    "It''s actually him. Although this person has not entered the realm of the ancient clan, it is rumored that his true strength is comparable to that of the early ancient clan strong. I am afraid he is a bit more powerful than Huangfu''an!"


    After seeing this tiger brother, the crowd suddenly appeared a little surprised. Someone revealed his identity in one go, as if he was also famous.


    "Let me just say, the backstage of this happy waiting is not weak, otherwise I would not dare to be so arrogant!"


    "No wonder he is not afraid of Ye Fan, this time he is afraid to retrieve his dignity!"


    Everyone kept talking, only to feel that this matter became more and more exciting, and at the same time, some changes had taken place in their views on Yue Hou.


    Being able to rely on such a powerful master is also a manifestation of his own strength.


    "Sure enough, the death will not change!"


    Ye Fan looked at Yue Hou and Brother Hu who were gradually approaching, his expressions already sinking.


    In the face of Brother Tiger, without the Tiangang Demon Element, Ye Fan was still under certain pressure.


    If the opponent really had the strength of the Gu Clan level, Ye Fan would have some difficulty surpassing him, but it was not completely hopeless.


    "Who is Ye Fan, get out by yourself!"


    After Brother Hu came to where everyone was, he didn''t bother to look for it, so he roared, his voice sounded like muffled thunder.


    Just as Ye Fan was about to walk out, a palm suddenly rested on Ye Fan''s shoulder, and a flat and confident voice gradually spread out, "Ye Fan, this person, I will help you solve it!"

 Chapter 2581： Old brothers

    "Brother Zhao, you..."


    Ye Fan turned around and saw the owner of the palm, he couldn''t help but stunned.


    Zhao Yisheng''s strength was much worse than him, and Ye Fan didn''t think the other party could solve this matter.


    However, as Ye Fan spoke, Zhao Yisheng had gradually walked forward.


    "Ye Fan, I''m afraid now, don''t you dare to come out? How about your previous arrogance?"


    After the voice of the mountain tiger, Yue Hou also followed, a gesture of bullying.


    In fact, he had already discovered Ye Fan''s location, and now he wanted to see Ye Fan''s jokes.


    "Being a human, you should learn the principle of being able to stop, please wait, you really don''t know what it is!"


    At this moment, Zhao Yisheng had come to Yue Hou and accused him.


    He understood Ye Fan''s true strength, and Ye Fan had just done so, it was already considered benevolent, at least Yuehou was not hurt at all.


    "Who are you? Why do you teach me?"


    After Yuehou felt that Zhao Yisheng was far beyond his realm, he frowned and said.


    "I am Ye Fan''s friend, I will help him solve this matter!"


    Zhao Yisheng said plainly.


    "Ha, it turned out to be here to die for that kid. If you said it earlier, it would be done!"


    After listening to Yue Hou''s words, he suddenly laughed, and his face reappeared with disdain.


    But any friend of Ye Fan is his enemy, and at the same time the enemy of the tiger. No matter how high Zhao Yisheng''s realm is, Yuehou is no longer afraid, because there is a tiger shining behind him.


    "Brother Zhao, the breath of the mountain tiger is strong, and the strength should not be underestimated. I will do it myself!"


    Ye Fan did it right now and came to Zhao Yisheng''s side.


    Zhao Yisheng, although he was a famous genius 30,000 years ago, he is definitely not the opponent of the mountain tiger at this moment.


    At the same time, after so long, people around him basically did not know Zhao Yisheng.


    The dark days of You Ye Yao Cave had made Zhao Yisheng''s changes in all aspects not small, unable to cultivate, his body became much older, and even his cultivation level had degraded to a certain extent.


    "Ye Fan, don''t worry, I''m sure!"


    Zhao Yisheng shook his head slowly, and patted Ye Fan on the shoulder as he spoke, appearing very steady.


    "Hehe, both the dead and the **** ones have come out, this is the best!"


    For Ye Fan who was out, Yue Hou shot an angry gaze and sneered.


    "Yeah, you are the one who sent you to death. If I think I can rely on it, will I be afraid of you?"


    Ye Fan said coldly, and his sharp gaze caused his pleasant smile to stiffen slightly.


    "Brother Tiger, it''s this kid who previously robbed all of my demon cores, including yours. As for the person on the side, he suddenly appeared, so please take care of it!"


    Yue Hou turned to the front of Bashanhu, nodded and bowed.


    "Step aside!"


    Bashanhu looked serious at this moment. After listening to Yue Hou''s words, he just said coldly, and at the same time forcibly pushed away Yue Hou''s figure.


    Pulling the mountain tiger gradually moved towards the position where Ye Fan and two of them were, taking big steps, with domineering and majesty between the eyebrows, which seemed to be the natural breath of the pulling mountain tiger.


    When Ye Fan saw this, his brows wrinkled deeper and deeper, and the aura of this unstoppable tiger was stronger than Huangfu''an.


    Normal students, in front of him, are afraid to be scared to pee their pants.


    At this moment, many of the spectators standing in the front were also pale, obviously shocked by the arrogant attitude of the tiger.


    There was only one person present, his face was as usual, and even a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "It''s so sad that you still laugh when you die!"


    "Yeah, this person shouldn''t be a fool. The opponent is a tiger. At this moment, even the Star Sword Saint is facing an enemy. Is he stronger than the Star Sword Saint?"


    Everyone looked at this smiling man, and they were extremely confused.


    After Ye Fan noticed it, he also felt puzzled, because this smiling person was Zhao Yisheng beside him.


    "I feel you are very familiar!"


    After Bashanhu came to the two of them, he first glared at Ye Fan, and then suddenly looked at Zhao Yishengdao, as if he was desperately recalling something in his eyes.


    "Strike a mountain, like a sleepwalking dragon!"


    Zhao Yisheng listened to Bashanhu''s question, the corner of his mouth smiled even more, and the corner of his mouth gradually revealed a faint eight words.


    "What nonsense?"


    After Yue Hou heard this, he murmured incomprehensibly, and everyone around was also puzzled.


    "Strike a mountain, like a sleepwalking dragon..."


    After hearing this, the tiger was taken aback, and then began to mutter endlessly, his eyes gradually turning red and his body gradually trembling.


    Its excited appearance shocked everyone around him.


    Ye Fan looked at the deeply emotional Pulling Tiger with a stunned look, only to feel that this person had completely subverted the image of just now.


    "What''s going on? How could Brother Tiger be like this?"


    Yue Hou became a little restless at this moment, and quickly came to the center of a few people.


    "Brother Tiger, you... are you okay!"


    Yue Hou looked at the tiger at this moment, her tone trembling involuntarily.


    Because from Bashanhu''s eyes, he actually saw a few drops of crystal tears, which was definitely a sight he had never seen before.


    Some of the people around him were already stunned.


    "Go away!"


    The Tiger''s power was shocked, and at this moment, Yue Hou who was in front of him was shaken back.


    "Brother Zhao, I didn''t expect you to be alive, I always thought you..."


    Bashanhu continued to look at Zhao Yisheng, and the emotion that had been accumulated in his heart finally exploded at this moment.


    "Shanhu, we met again, I didn''t expect me to be like this, you still recognize me as a brother!"


    Zhao Yisheng''s complexion at this moment was a bit complicated, and the look of a tiger made him a little moved.


    "You are my benefactor to the tiger. When we bowed, you have always been my eldest brother. No matter what the situation, you will not change!"


    Bashanhu said excitedly.


    "Good, good, you really didn''t cross you brother back then!"


    After hearing this, Zhao Yisheng said three good words in excitement, and stepped forward to hug Bashanhu.


    Everyone heard the conversation between the two, and it took a long time to return to their senses.


    brothers! Brother Zhao!


    These are the two most critical words, and they have also caused some people''s complexions to change.


    "Bashanhu had only one brother in the past, and that was Zhao Yisheng, the saint of dragon spear!"


    "This Brother Zhao, could it be Zhao Yisheng who has disappeared for 30,000 years? It''s just that this change is really big!"


    The identity of Zhao Yisheng soon surfaced in the context of this moment.


    "It turns out that Brother Zhao is the brother of Pulling Mountain Tiger, no wonder!"


    Ye Fan murmured in his heart, looking at the two brothers who had reunited after a long time, he was completely relieved of the Tigers.


    At the same time, Ye Fan glanced at the side of Yue Hou abruptly.


    At this moment, Yuehhou''s complexion was as ugly as he had eaten shit. He was afraid that this matter would not end.

 Chapter 2582： Go inside

    "Brother Zhao, where have you been all this time? The Academy and I have been looking for you in the past!"


    Bashanhu quickly expressed the confusion in the hearts of many people present.


    "This is a long story, I''ll talk to you later!"


    Zhao Yisheng glanced at the people behind Bashanhu, but did not immediately explain.


    "Alright!"


    Pulling Mountain Tiger nodded, looked at Ye Fan a second time, and said faintly, "Are you the Sword Saint of the Stars?"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Fan nodded lightly.


    "Since you are Brother Zhao''s friend, then forget about it. I will not embarrass you. Those demon cores should be given to you as a gift!"


    Pulling the mountain tiger at this moment is very generous and refreshing.


    As soon as this remark came out, the faces of everyone around him unanimously showed disappointment.


    I originally thought there would be a big show, but I didn''t expect it to be like this.


    However, the appearance of Zhao Yisheng still surprised them.


    "This Star Sword Saint actually has something to do with Rulong Spear Saint, is there anything in it?"


    "Who knows, I only know that these two people are geniuses. When they come together, they can only be regarded as a strong alliance!"


    Everyone had speculation about the relationship between Ye Fan and Zhao Yisheng, but naturally there was no result.


    Ye Fan and Zhao Yisheng are just friends who have just met.


    Ye Fan did not fully appreciate the decision to pull the mountain tiger, and said slowly:


    "Bashanhu, the demon core on my body is my own, not yours!"


    "Yep?"


    Hearing this, Pulling Mountain Tiger frowned, his face solemnly said, "Ye Fan, I only let you go for the sake of Brother Zhao, you don''t have to make an inch, I am not afraid of you! "


    "Hehe, I''m not afraid of you. These demon cores are the price you should pay. As for the person responsible, you should go and discuss with your subordinates!"


    Ye Fan chuckled lightly, not at all stunned by the momentum.


    Even if there is no Zhao Yisheng today, he will not bow his head with Bashanhu.


    "you����"


    Ye Fan''s words made his face even more ugly. He couldn''t help but glance at Zhao Yisheng, and said with a grievance, "Brother Zhao, your friend is even more arrogant than you were at the beginning!"


    After hearing that, Zhao Yisheng rolled his eyes and slowly said:


    "Everything has to be divided between right and wrong. The fault is yours, it has nothing to do with Ye Fan!"


    "Yuehou, come here for you!"


    Bashanhu didn''t have the slightest doubt about Zhao Yisheng''s words, and immediately shouted at Yuehou.


    "Tiger... Brother Tiger, listen to me explaining to you, all of this is actually a misunderstanding..."


    Yuehou was trembling at this moment, and came to Bashanhu''s body and kept begging for mercy.


    He was backed by a tiger, and he didn''t put Ye Fan in his eyes, but who would have thought that Ye Fan and Zhao Yisheng were friends.


    Zhao Yisheng is the eldest brother of Pulling Mountain Tiger.


    This time, Yue Hou hit the wall.


    "Yuehou is the person who bullied us first and snatched the demon core, so I will give him some punishment!"


    Ye Fan interrupted Yue Hou''s words directly at this moment, telling the truth.


    Hearing this, Bashanhu nodded slightly when he saw Zhao Yisheng again. He didn''t give Yuehou a chance to argue for himself. He kicked Yuehou in front of Ye Fan and said happily:


    "He, deal with it for you, let''s relieve your anger!"


    "Hehe, you have a personality!"


    Seeing this, Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing.


    "Brother Tiger..."


    After seeing that she was "abandoned", Yue Hou almost cried at this moment. Seeing that Pulling Mountain Tiger stopped paying attention to herself, she had to look at Ye Fan and said, "Ye Fan, I know I was wrong, this time I was wrong, let go I promise not to trouble you again!"


    "You trouble me, are you really qualified?"


    After Ye Fan listened, he couldn''t help but snorted, with a hint of disdain.


    Although Yue Hou''s status is slightly higher than him, the strength of the two is far worse.


    This makes Ye Fan not interested in his shots.


    "No, I''m not qualified, your lord does not remember the villain''s fault!"


    Yue Hou''s regret at this moment is no longer needed, and she desperately agrees with Tao.


    "Well, I won''t shoot you, there is only one request!"


    Ye Fan pondered for a while, and said suddenly.


    "You said, as long as you let me go, I will promise you no matter what you ask!"


    Yuehou was extremely excited and said without thinking.


    "The requirement is very simple. I will go inside to kill the monster beast. You can walk around with me!"


    Ye Fan said lightly.


    "What? This..."


    After Yue waited to listen, his complexion was instantly pale.


    The interior of the Wuyi Mountains is completely desperate for him.


    Although he was following Ye Fan, he was in danger, and Ye Fan would never save him.


    "This Ye Fan is really amazing. This is for Yuehhou to go inside and die!"


    "Yes, with the help of monsters to deal with Yue Hou, killing people without touching the body, this also saves the trouble caused by subsequent schools!"


    After listening to Ye Fan''s request, everyone sighed Ye Fan''s shrewdness.


    "If you don''t agree, it''s okay. I will abolish your cultivation base, and you will live and die!"


    Ye Fan continued to add.


    "Do not����"


    Yue Hou shook his head crazily after hearing this, and was abolished here, and coupled with his terrible popularity, there would be only a dead end.


    "I... I''ll follow you inside!"


    In desperation, Yue Hou can only choose the previous conditions, which is still a ray of hope in comparison.


    After Ye Fan''s matter was resolved, Zhao Yisheng looked at the mountain tiger again and slowly said, "Mountain tiger, you are fighting against the monster beast inside. It just so happens that we also want to go in, how about taking a way?"


    "Of course, it''s a trivial matter!"


    Bashanhu smiled and agreed directly, and at the same time looked at Ye Fan and said, "Does he want to go too? His realm does not meet the standards required by the academy!"


    "Don''t worry, he has a great way to deal with monsters, and his strength is definitely beyond your expectations!"


    Zhao Yisheng spoke highly of Ye Fan.


    "Well, let''s go now!"


    Bashanhu quickly agreed, and gradually led his people towards the inside.


    Ye Fan simply bid farewell to Tieshan and the others, and immediately followed, while Yuehou followed everyone tremblingly.


    For the inside of this mountain range, he had great fear.


    Any monster that is strong enough to be in the early stage is very likely to kill him.


    The chance of coming out at this moment is really small and pitiful.


    Looking at the figure in front of him, I wished to slap myself several times at this moment.


    It''s okay, if you provoke such a person, you can''t help but die.


    "Brother Zhao, Ye Fan, are you here to fight internally for points?"


    On the way, Bashanhu suddenly asked.


    "For the sake of integration, we will find out the origin of this turmoil!"


    Ye Fan thought at this moment, and at the same time replied.


    And his answer made the people of Bashanhu change their color slightly.

 Chapter 2583： join the team

    "Ye Fan, you really like to talk and laugh, just point it in front of us, for the points is for the points, needless to say so beautiful!"


    Bashanhu waved his hand, as if he was not very satisfied with Ye Fan''s answer.


    His words clearly felt that Ye Fan was hypocritical.


    "I''m telling the truth. The main purpose of my coming in is to resolve the turmoil. Isn''t that the case with you?"


    Ye Fan seemed a little innocent at this moment.


    "No, we are not as noble as you. We just want to make a lot of money in the turmoil. Solving the turmoil is not something we people of strength should consider!"


    Bashanhu gradually argued with Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan didn''t give him face before. Although he didn''t say much in his mouth, he must have grudges in his heart.


    Ye Fan didn''t breathe after hearing what Bashanhu said, because it actually contained a lot of information for him.


    This information is more valuable than Tieshan provides.


    "We shouldn''t think about it. Who will accomplish this task? We can''t keep going like this!"


    Ye Fan continued to ask.


    "Then you don''t have to worry about it. Near the source of the outbreak, there are Wankun students who will solve the biggest trouble. Now I only hope that the outbreak will be more violent, so that we can get more points! "


    Bashanhu slowly explained.


    "There are still Wankun students!"


    Ye Fan was slightly startled after hearing this.


    Wankun student has entered the ranks of advanced students, and it is also the most basic goal he wants to achieve in participating in the Luofu trial.


    Those Wankun students should have entered the realm of the ancient clan.


    "Brother Zhao, there are a total of four teams inside. You can join us directly. We mainly fight against the monsters of the early Gu clan, and the points will be evenly divided by then!"


    After the conversation between Bashanhu and Ye Fan, he took the initiative to invite Zhao Yisheng.


    "Ye Fan, what do you think?"


    Zhao Yisheng immediately looked at Ye Fan and consulted the latter.


    "He wants to solve the turmoil, you can let him go inside!"


    Pulling the mountain tiger faintly said.


    "I promised to help Ye Fan, I will be with him!"


    Zhao Yisheng could see that Bashanhu still had a bit of resentment towards Ye Fan, and said at this moment.


    "Never, what exists here is an ancient-level monster beast. Even if both of you are in the middle of the ancient clan, you are very likely to fall. You must work together!"


    Pulling the mountain tiger suddenly became anxious, mainly worried about Zhao Yisheng''s safety.


    "Ye Fan, what Shanhu said is reasonable. It''s better to join them first to see the situation, and then go deeper!"


    Zhao Yisheng gradually persuaded him.


    "Well, Brother Zhao, listen to you!"


    Ye Fan nodded and agreed, what Zhao Yisheng said was a safer way.


    At the same time, Ye Fan didn''t intend to go deep, he had to get enough Tiangang Demon Yuan here first, otherwise he would definitely go deeper.


    "Then join together, I will take you to the camp!"


    Bashanhu breathed a sigh of relief and led Ye Fan to a towering mountain.


    At the foot of the mountain, a few people stopped.


    Here, there is a swift stream, and many camps are built along the stream.


    Most of these camps have been damaged and many students are walking around.


    At the same time, not far from the camp, the thighs of many monster beasts were still drying, with a fragrance that made people appetite.


    "Unexpectedly, there are still so many people, but your team has a lot of people!"


    Ye Fan looked at the many students walking between the camps and was slightly surprised.


    There are at least 20 or 30 people here, and they all have a strong aura of late stage, they should all be middle-class students.


    "It is extremely dangerous to resist monsters and beasts inside, so there are naturally more people!"


    Bashanhu gave a faint explanation, and at the same time glanced at the thigh meat in the distance, licked his lips and said, "We are here just right, we are about to start dinner, let everyone know you two new members!"


    "Although you are in a dangerous situation, you guys have fun!"


    Zhao Yisheng smiled and sighed, dealing with the monsters, only to feel that the people like the tigers were completely happy in it.


    "Brother Zhao, please!"


    Pulling the mountain tiger laughed after listening, and personally led Zhao Yisheng to go there.


    He has always been respectful to Zhao Yisheng.


    Under those thighs, there were a dozen tables. When Ye Fan arrived, the people here were almost sitting.


    "Bashanhu, where have you been? I''m waiting for you!"


    Some people are waiting to feast on them, so they seem a little impatient.


    "I went outside and brought two masters to join us!"


    Standing in front of everyone at this moment, Bashanhu gradually explained.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone looked at the tiger.


    The addition of new members is obviously more attractive than the thighs above.


    "Cut, pull the mountain tiger, I thought you found some master, it turned out to be a strong person in the late stage of the nine-fold!"


    Someone looked at Zhao Yisheng and was a little disappointed.


    There are several people who are strong in the field to the peak of the nine, and there are many in the late stage of the nine.


    "You take a good look, don''t you even know him?"


    Hearing this, Bashanhu was a little unhappy, and said coldly.


    "Forget it, after so long, I''m not as good as before, so let''s explain it myself!"


    Zhao Yisheng came out slowly at this moment, introducing himself, "Hello everyone, I am Zhao Yisheng!"


    "What? Zhao Yisheng!"


    "Like a dragon spear saint!"


    Hearing the name, the crowd was in an uproar.


    Although everyone could not recognize Zhao Yisheng, he had heard of his past name.


    Many people also gradually found some familiarity from Zhao Yisheng, and there were actually not many Yongda students present.


    "It turned out to be Brother Zhao, who has been up for a long time!"


    "Brother Zhao, I''m really sorry just now!"


    Many people still retain a trace of respect for Zhao Yisheng, at least they dare not offend unless he understands his strength at the moment.


    "Bashanhu, is there another helper? Hasn''t he come yet?"


    After everyone saw Zhao Yisheng, they immediately asked.


    Ye Fan and Yuehou were completely ignored by everyone because of their realm.


    "Me, Ye Fan!"


    Like Zhao Yisheng, Ye Fan walked directly in front of everyone.


    "In the early stage of the Seventh Layer of Kaiyuan Realm, you are weaker than the kid behind you, you are not kidding me!"


    "Wait, this name seems to have been heard!"


    Everyone was stunned for a short while at Ye Fan''s appearance, and then gradually remembered something.


    "He is the Star Sword Saint who killed Huangfu''an!"


    "Yes, it should be this kid, I didn''t recognize it if you didn''t say it!"


    Someone remembered it, but it also caused a lot of people to realize it.


    The previous battle between Ye Fan and Huangfu An was witnessed.


    "Well, you know these two people, you can start eating!"


    Pulling the mountain tiger was actually already greedy at this moment, interrupted everyone''s shocked thoughts, and gradually took Ye Fan and two to take their seats.


    "Wait! Brother Zhao can sit, but this Star Sword Saint can''t!"


    Just when Ye Fan was about to sit down, a cold voice suddenly came out, interrupting Ye Fan''s movements.

 Chapter 2584： Prove strength

    As soon as the sound came out, everyone looked towards the place where the sound came from.


    I saw the speaker was a woman in a red leather jacket.


    The leather jacket outlines the woman''s excellent figure, and she wears a stowed whip around her waist.


    The woman looks good, but her expression at the moment looks very cold and arrogant, a pair of beautiful eyes staring at Ye Fan with unkindness.


    "Qixue, what''s your opinion?"


    Hearing this sound, not only Ye Fan frowned, but also the same thing.


    If you don''t have a good impression of Ye Fan, but Ye Fan is the person recommended by the unrest.


    "Pull Shanhu, I think you have no lower limit, and everyone will be brought into the team!"


    Qi Xue was the same woman, and snorted at this moment.


    "Ye Fan once defeated Huangfu''an. In terms of strength, he is qualified to join us!"


    Bashanhu said slowly and explained.


    "Haha, do you really think so? Defeating Huangfuan, who knows what shameful means he used, I only know that he is just a person who has not reached the realm. Joining us is just a cheating. Drink, let��s share our points and achievements!"


    Qi Xue sneered and slowly expressed her thoughts.


    In fact, this is also in the minds of the strong guys and many strong players present.


    Ye Fan defeated Huangfuan with the strength of Kaiyuan Realm, which seemed to many people to find it incredible.


    At least this breaks the cognition and common sense of many geniuses in the Royal Academy.


    Bashanhu originally thought Ye Fan was not worthy of his name, but Zhao Yi was born, so he could only do so.


    "Among us, we will never raise waste, some people who seek fame and honour, really cannot accept them!"


    "But I have seen Ye Fan kill Huangfu''an with my own eyes, even though the power is strange!"


    There was a lot of discussion, and among dozens of people, very few supported Ye Fan.


    One more member means one less points, which makes everyone feel distressed.


    "I can prove Ye Fan''s strength, and I will testify with my reputation!"


    Zhao Yisheng glanced at the crowd, and walked to the crowd again at this moment.


    "Brother Zhao, one-sided words are useless, we have to let him prove it himself!"


    Qi Xue slowly spoke, and gradually looked towards Ye Fan, "Why don''t you speak? Are you afraid?"


    "Afraid? Why are you afraid?"


    Ye Fan''s face was calm from beginning to end, and he became a little funny after listening to Qi Xue.


    He was not surprised by everyone''s suspicion, after all, interests were involved.


    "What kind of person should go back to where, you are just a formal student and you are not worthy to get a high number of points, don''t be delusional!"


    Qi Xue said slowly, despising Ye Fan from the bottom of her heart.


    Ye Fan''s reputation is very high among ordinary students, but for these middle-level students, it is nothing more than that.


    Even many people dismiss it at all, Qi Xue is one of them.


    "Don''t worry, I will prove myself among the beasts!"


    Ye Fan said lightly.


    "At that time, I''m afraid it will be too late. The beast tide is more terrifying than you think. Our deployment must be seamless, otherwise it will be our body hanging on these wooden shelves at this moment!"


    Qi Xue slowly shook her head, and pointed to the fragrant monster thigh meat on the wooden shelf.


    "In that case, I will prove myself now. Whoever wants to test, come up!"


    In desperation, Ye Fan had no choice but to come out, and the Nine-Star Divine Sword gradually appeared in his palm.


    "Hehe, what you are waiting for, Star Sword Saint, I want to see if it is as strong as the rumors!"


    Qi Xueyu gradually grasped the long whip around her waist and walked out slowly.


    "You are the tester, let''s do it first!"


    Ye Fan stared at Qi Xue all the way, and the war intent in his eyes was rising rapidly.


    Qi Xue''s strength is at the peak of the Ninth Layer, which is still a challenge for Ye Fan.


    At the same time, Qi Xue is different from normal cultivators, with the aura of battle.


    Can resist the monster beast in the depths of this mountain range, and is still a female stream, more capable than many men.


    Therefore, Ye Fan speculated that Qi Xue''s true strength should have been close to the realm of the Gu family.


    "You are wide-hearted. Under my nine-section long whip, my soul is broken and my bones disappear!"


    Qi Xue had already taken out the long whip, bringing out a breath of killing.


    This made Ye Fan''s face even more serious, and this woman was really not easy.


    "The first quarter, stormy waves!"


    Qi Xue''s voice fell, and immediately shot, the long whip in his hand turned into a stream of light, and it flew towards Ye Fan.


    "This nine-section long whip is not easy, I wonder if Ye Fan can catch it!"


    "I don''t think it is very likely. Qi Xue''s strength is much stronger than Huangfu''an. Although Huangfu''an finally entered the Gu clan level, he will definitely not be Qi Xue''s opponent!"


    "Qi Xue''s strength is enough for us to rank in the top five. This kid can''t beat it. I only hope that Qi Xue can be merciful!"


    Everyone saw the flying whip, and there was a trace of fear in their eyes.


    Qi Xue''s status among them is not low, so he dared to oppose the recommendation of the mountain tiger.


    "Shanhu, this Ye Fan is my best friend!"


    Zhao Yisheng was a little anxious at this moment, and reminded him.


    "Brother Zhao, don''t worry, Qi Xue will not kill him, just a test of him. If he is really capable, he will naturally be allowed to stay. If he is not capable, then I can''t be a brother!"


    Bashanhu spoke of relief at this moment, but in his heart he did not dislike Qi Xue''s actions.


    He didn''t welcome Ye Fan''s joining.


    Compared with these Daxing students and Yongda students, Ye Fan''s identity was far different, and he belonged to a different kind.


    "Hey, if my dragon-like spear was there, it would be great!"


    How could Zhao Yisheng not understand the meaning of pulling a mountain tiger? At this moment, it is not easy to say anything, some are just helpless.


    Although his fame still exists, his strength is different from the past and it is difficult to suppress these people.


    "Good job!"


    Facing Qixue''s whip, Ye Fan not only did not panic, but gave a light slam.


    "brush����"


    At the same time that he spoke, Ye Fan had already slashed towards the whip of the "surging waves".


    "boom!"


    The nine-star divine sword full of fierce aura and the nine-section long whip full of killing aura directly collided with each other, and a loud noise suddenly erupted.


    "Wow..."


    A counter-shock force surged from the center of the battle between the two, causing some strong people around to resist.


    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    Under the counter-shock force, Ye Fan''s body suddenly retreated, and the palm of his hand holding the Nine Stars Divine Sword was trembling slightly.


    Qi Xue''s murderous air was more terrifying than he thought.


    This first whip has already made Ye Fan unbearable.


    "Hehe, it really doesn''t deserve the name. With your current strength, you can barely fight against a person who is as strong as the Ninth Layer, but it is absolutely impossible to kill Huangfu''an. I hate those who cheat!"


    After feeling Ye Fan''s true power, Qi Xue suddenly sneered, and at the same time revealed a wave of contempt and disgust.


    "My strength is indeed inferior to you, but this does not mean that I cannot defeat you!"


    Ye Fan''s complexion became more and more serious, and in his tone, one could hear an obsession.

 Chapter 2585： Dying

    "Arrogant!"


    Qi Xue snorted after hearing this.


    After seeing Ye Fan''s power, her judgment and grasp of herself became greater.


    "Leave now, I can save you from some skin and flesh suffering, and you will definitely not be able to stop the next few whips!"


    Qi Xue''s gaze carried a sense of dominance, as if the victory had already been divided.


    "If you don''t try, how do you know?"


    A smile suddenly appeared on Ye Fan''s face at this moment.


    "This kid''s psychological quality is really strong enough, such an obvious gap, don''t admit defeat!"


    "Yes, Qi Xue just made this whip, but it''s just an ordinary attack!"


    When everyone looked at Ye Fan''s attitude, they were quite surprised.


    "Then let you taste the pain!"


    The eyes in Qi Xuemei''s eyes suddenly became cold, which made people shudder.


    "brush����"


    Qi Xueyu waved his arm and suddenly pulled out the second whip, which was more than twice as powerful as before.


    Under this whip, if Ye Fan used the sword of heaven to resist, he would definitely be traumatized.


    "Xuanming Bone Wing!"


    For this kind of attack, Ye Fan could only dodge, and his body flashed to the side.


    Qi Xue is strong, not only has his cultivation base much higher than Ye Fan, but he is also the kind of genius who can leapfrog and challenge. Rather than head-on, even if he enters the Kaiyuan Eighth Layer, Ye Fan has no chance of winning.


    To beat this tough woman at this moment, one can only use tricks.


    One method gradually took shape in Ye Fan''s mind, which required his superb fighting skills to achieve.


    "boom!"


    Ye Fan avoided, Qi Xue''s attack failed, and the nine-section long whip directly drew an extremely long ravine on the ground, several meters deep.


    "Boy, you can''t hide it!"


    The two attacks failed to contain Ye Fan, which also evoked Qi Xue''s eagerness to win, and the backhand was the third whip.


    This whip covered a huge area, forcing many sage powers present to retreat.


    "This is too dangerous, let her stop!"


    Seeing this attack, Zhao Yisheng''s palm strength was accumulated, and he was ready to move, and at the same time persuading him to pull the mountain tiger.


    Even if Zhao Yisheng made a move, he could only solve his urgent need. To really solve this matter, he still had to rely on pulling the mountain tiger.


    "Brother Zhao, Qi Xue, you also know that he had a pungent personality at the beginning, and besides, this kid himself wanted to agree to her challenge, so I can''t help it!"


    Bashanhu said helplessly at this moment.


    Qi Xueruo was serious, he didn''t dare to intervene.


    "If this kid really talks about strength, he is actually qualified to join us, but unfortunately he is too arrogant and unwilling to give up. Qi Xue has been angered!"


    "Yeah, I have to be seriously injured now!"


    Everyone looked at Qi Xue, who was vying for strength, and felt sorry for Ye Fan.


    "Wow..."


    Qi Xue''s third whip is indeed powerful. Although Ye Fan''s speed is extremely fast, there is still a whip shadow around her body, as if it is inevitable.


    "This is what you forced me, the brave wins when we meet on a narrow road!"


    Ye Fan suddenly had an idea in his heart, determined to implement his strategy in advance.


    "Boom boom..."


    Ye Fan endured the lashes of many whip shadows, while leaning towards Qi Xue''s body.


    "Ye Fan, how do you feel? Don''t you still admit defeat?"


    Qi Xue looked at the blood flowing from the corner of Ye Fan''s mouth, and asked coldly at this moment.


    She didn''t have the heart to kill Ye Fan, but felt that Ye Fan was not qualified to be with them and should go outside to resist the monster.


    "There are no two words in my dictionary!"


    Ye Fan said gradually, with a hint of madness in his tone.


    "What is he doing? Is he crazy?"


    "I don''t understand, is this suicide? The legendary taxi can be killed but not humiliated?"


    Everyone looked at Ye Fan''s actions, and they were all shocked.


    Because Ye Fan took the initiative to fly toward the most dangerous place while talking.


    There, it was the central area of ??Whip Shadow, where Qi Xue was located.


    "Are you trying to die?"


    After Qi Xue noticed it, Qiao Lian had some changes.


    "There are two main methods of attack, one is death, and the other is death!"


    Ye Fan spoke slowly, as if he had forgotten the pain he caused.


    His body, in the shadow of the whip, gradually became bloody.


    "This this����"


    Many masters on the scene saw this scene, their teeth trembled and their backs glowed.


    Such a terrible scene, some of them outsiders can''t stand it.


    I really don''t know how Ye Fan persisted.


    "Death! Soul disappear!"


    Qi Xue recalled the two words that Ye Fan said.


    What Ye Fan did at this moment was death, but the dying soul was most likely an enemy.


    "Does he want to..."


    Thinking of this, Qi Xue already understood something in her heart, and she became very excited.


    Just as she was about to resist, there was a throbbing in her mind, and a violent force penetrated into her forehead, causing Qi Xue''s heart to beat faster.


    In the center of the eyebrows is the sea of ??consciousness, and in the center is the soul, which is a more important force than the body.


    The death of the body does not mean the disappearance of the way, but the death of the soul will surely disappear.


    "brush����"


    It was Ye Fan''s natural spirit power that poured into Qi Xue''s eyebrows at this moment.


    From this pure soul power, even the appearance of Ye Fan''s soul villain was projected, naked and pure.


    And Qi Xue''s soul villain is actually like this.


    "you����"


    At the moment when the natural spirit power invaded the sea of ??knowledge, Qi Xue''s soul villain opened his eyes and made a defensive posture.


    "Remove your so-called whip technique, you have already lost!"


    Ye Fan''s soul slowly spoke out, and this moment was the real master.


    "You mean!"


    Qi Xue''s soul ranted lightly among the small population, and this unexpected attack made her panic.


    "Your strength is much stronger than me, but your soul is much weaker than mine. Why should I use a disadvantage to fight against your advantage? This time, I have obtained this opportunity at the cost of physical trauma. This is not despicable, but courage!"


    Ye Fan slowly explained.


    Defeating Qi Xue with his soul was the method he came up with, and it was also the only method at the moment.


    "You really boast, you dare not fight with me openly, invade my sea of ??consciousness, and... also look at my body, you have a reason at this moment!"


    After hearing this, Qi Xue was anxious and secretly said to himself carelessly.


    If Ye Fan was not allowed to get close, the power of her soul would not invade her sea of ??consciousness so easily.


    "Our current state is the most upright and honest time. If you don''t withdraw your attack, when my body dies, but also when your soul dies, you should understand which is the less important than me!"


    Ye Fan sneered, and his tone was threatening.


    While speaking, Ye Fan''s soul power became more and more violent, causing Qi Xue''s entire Consciousness Sea to tremble, causing a violent storm.


    The difference between Ye Fan and Qi Xue''s soul power is like the difference between outside body power.


    If one party attacks, the other party has basically no possibility of resisting it.

 Chapter 2586： Recognized

    "If you are cruel, I will withdraw and attack, you can''t kill me!"


    Qi Xue''s soul villain bit his teeth lightly, showing an expression of shame and anger.


    This time she really suffered a lot. Not only was Ye Fan successfully attacked, she also looked at her body.


    "Naturally will not kill you, I am not a bloodthirsty person!"


    Ye Fan answered slowly.


    If this moment destroys the sea of ??consciousness, then Qi Xue will be completely dead.


    Naturally, the latter is more serious for body death and soul disappearance, so Qi Xue can only lower his head.


    "brush����"


    As soon as Ye Fan''s words fell, Qi Xue withdrew his external power.


    However, Ye Fan''s **** and **** body did not immediately recover, this time the injury was really serious.


    "What''s the matter? Why didn''t you fight? Did Ye Fan give in?"


    Everyone looked at the midair that suddenly returned to calm, and felt a little uncomfortable.


    "No, how come I feel Qi Xue''s face is so pale?"


    Some people saw some clues, but they were only skeptical.


    "Accept defeat, I will let you go!"


    After the threat on Ye Fan''s body was eliminated, he was slightly relieved, and said slowly at the same time.


    The pain on the body is not something ordinary people can tolerate, only militants like Ye Fan can do it.


    "I...I can admit defeat, but you can''t talk about things that have seen my body, otherwise I will never finish with you!"


    Qi Xue felt depressed and angry at this moment.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not so bored!"


    Ye Fan responded lightly.


    This is a critical life and death battle, but this woman is thinking about these things, which makes Ye Fan a little speechless.


    "I surrender!"


    Qi Xue said more formally, but from her tone, one could still hear a hint of gritted teeth.


    "What? I heard that right! Qi Xue really lost?"


    "How Ye Fan won, I didn''t even understand!"


    "I didn''t understand, Qi Xue''s heart is softened, she shouldn''t be such a person!"


    After everyone heard Qi Xue''s words, they felt as if they had seen a ghost, and it was difficult to accept this result.


    In this battle, they only saw Ye Fan''s body being devastated, but they didn''t notice that Ye Fan threatened Qi Xue with the power of soul.


    This is also the cleverness of Ye Fan''s method.


    "This shame is what you are looking for, don''t blame me!"


    Ye Fan finally retreated after leaving a word in Qi Xue''s Zhihai.


    After the natural spirit power left Qi Xue''s sea of ??consciousness, Qi Xue''s soul villain suddenly sighed and sat down cross-legged again.


    The oppression Ye Fan brought to her was too great.


    "This guy, I didn''t expect the power of the soul to be so powerful!"


    Qi Xue was surprised, and even shocked.


    If it is the power of the soul of a normal person, it will certainly not threaten her.


    Before and after returning to everyone, Ye Fan''s body recovered a little, but he was still a little embarrassed.


    To recover from the trauma of the body, you must practice specifically.


    At this moment Ye Fan, even his dantian was broken.


    Although Ye Fan''s figure was embarrassed, everyone looked at Ye Fan''s gazes had undergone a great change.


    To make Qi Xue surrender, few people present can do it.


    "Ye Fan, congratulations... congratulations!"


    Bashanhu''s tone trembled.


    "I should be able to join you now!"


    Ye Fan nodded towards Pulling Mountain Tiger, then looked at everyone.


    "Ye Fan, you are welcome to join, we have nothing to say!"


    "That''s right, just take your desperate attitude, and you will definitely kill the Quartet here!"


    Everyone got up and said in welcome.


    At this moment, Ye Fan''s treatment was almost the same as Zhao Yisheng''s.


    Qi Xue''s challenge gave Ye Fan a certain position.


    "Shameless villain!"


    Qi Xue looked at Ye Fan, who was enthusiastically praised by the crowd, and walked by Ye Fan''s side, and left a cold word.


    At this moment, besides anger, there was still a trace of blush on her pretty face.


    Ye Fan didn''t care after hearing this, still smiling, and greeted everyone.


    After a brief understanding, Ye Fan left here.


    He didn''t plan to feast on everyone, because he was afraid that his appearance at the moment would affect everyone''s appetite.


    After bidding farewell to everyone, Ye Fan followed the stream for a while and quickly found a quiet cave.


    In the cave, there are no monster beasts entrenched, even if there are, they have been removed.


    After Ye Fan entered the cave, he sat down cross-legged and began to recover from his injuries.


    There are only a few days left until the next monster eruption. Ye Fan must return to his peak state before then. If there is an improvement, it would be great.


    "Swipe..."


    Sisi spiritual energy and demon energy quickly flowed into Ye Fan''s body through the operation of the technique.


    Ye Fan cultivated the Ten Thousand Demons Code, at the moment in the Wuyi Mountains, his cultivation speed was at least ten times faster than outside.


    The eruption of the beast tide caused the demonic energy in the mountains to skyrocket, and Ye Fan''s cultivation was even faster.


    In addition, the supply of Demon God Bit has never stopped.


    In summary, there are at least three ways for Ye Fan to gain strength, and it is difficult to slow down the speed of cultivation.


    The power flowed in the body, causing Ye Fan''s body to rippling with faint light, and many hardly damaged places began to recover at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Even if it was Dantian, this time he quickly healed under Ye Fan''s violent power.


    A normal cultivator cannot heal his body, at least not at such a fast speed, but Ye Fan is a demon cultivator and the body of a savage dragon, so no matter how great the injury, as long as the soul is not hindered, he can basically recover.


    Relying on the difference of his body, Ye Fan dared to take risks, otherwise it would be really crazy.


    For a whole night, Ye Fan spent a lot of demon power to repair his body. If it weren''t for sufficient background, he would have to absorb three days and three nights just for this consumption.


    In addition to the complete recovery of his body, Ye Fan''s cultivation level has also undergone tremendous changes, even metamorphosis.


    The breaking and reshaping of the dantian caused Ye Fan to instantly absorb the huge demon power, and almost instantly entered the Kaiyuan Seventh Peak.


    "Is it broken and then stood up again? It seems that I had it once!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, not surprised by this special phenomenon.


    At the beginning, his body completely dissipated, and after remodeling, his strength suddenly soared a lot, similar to this situation.


    "Next time if I want to make a quick breakthrough, I can try this method. There are risks and I have to use it with caution!"


    Ye Fan seemed to have found a new way to practice.


    And this method requires the establishment of a huge foundation, otherwise it will only increase the burden.


    After his thoughts passed, Ye Fan closed his eyes again, the monster frenzy is about to come, and Ye Fan strives to enter the Eighth Layer before then to increase his strength and grasp.

 Chapter 2587： The beast tide strikes

    Three days later, a surging breath suddenly erupted from a mountain, causing the clouds to swept across and the birds and beasts frightened.


    "What''s going on? At this moment, there are people who dare to break through here, aren''t they afraid of being slapped to death by the beast?"


    The camp of Bashanhu and the others was not far away. After feeling this breath, his complexion became a bit strange.


    "Could this be Ye Fan? He left to recover three days ago, and he hasn''t come back yet!"


    Someone suddenly remembered something and gradually looked towards Zhao Yisheng.


    Zhao Yisheng frowned at this moment and did not speak.


    He also felt that it would be too abrupt to break through this mountain range, no matter how many people guarded it.


    "I''ll go find him!"


    Zhao Yisheng glanced at the location where the clouds swept, and said slowly.


    He had been looking for Ye Fan for the past three days, which was the only clue.


    "Don''t go, according to the time, the beast tide is coming soon, this guy is coming out like this, it is very likely to cause those lurking beasts to appear faster, we will soon be unable to protect ourselves, just Let him leave it to his fate!"


    Qi Xue''s pretty face was cold at this moment, interrupting Zhao Yisheng''s thoughts.


    "Since there is danger, you will be saved even more, you woman is truly unfeeling!"


    Zhao Yisheng looked at Qi Xue angrily at this moment, and said lightly.


    "Huh, that kid is sinister and cunning, he can''t die so easily!"


    Qi Xue snorted, and did not argue with Zhao Yisheng too much.


    For this famous genius in the past, everyone still has a trace of respect.


    "Shanhu, I''m going to go there, please let me know if you have anything!"


    Zhao Yisheng gradually looked towards the mountain and tiger.


    "Okay, Brother Zhao, be careful yourself!"


    Bashanhu nodded and still obeyed Zhao Yisheng''s words.


    "Hey, I don''t know how many ancient monsters will appear this time. Ye Fan''s breakthrough may bring more powerful monsters to our side!"


    Seeing Zhao Yisheng''s back gradually leaving, everyone talked softly.


    For Ye Fan''s breakthrough, they only felt that the harms outweighed the benefits.


    "If you people have a seed, tell him in person later, don''t whisper here!"


    Qi Xue listened to their conversation, and suddenly snorted, as if to look down on the people who were in front of them.


    "This����"


    When several people heard Qi Xue''s words, they suddenly choked.


    They dare not make comments in front of Ye Fan!


    "But I heard it!"


    Just when the scene fell into embarrassment, a faint voice suddenly came from not far away.


    Everyone looked towards the source of the sound, and saw that Zhao Yisheng had already returned, with a handsome young man.


    Who is this person if he is not Ye Fan?


    In fact, when the sky changed, Ye Fan''s breakthrough was over and he rushed here.


    "Kaiyuan Eighth!"


    When everyone noticed Ye Fan''s cultivation level, they were slightly surprised.


    You must know that Ye Fan was only in the seventh stage of the seventh stage four days ago, and in just four days, he broke through the entire state, and there is still time to recover from his injuries.


    Although it is the Kaiyuan realm, it still makes everyone unbelievable.


    "Ye Fan, you... don''t get me wrong, we didn''t mean that just now. If you can break through, you can definitely bring us even greater help. This is actually a good thing!"


    Discussing about Ye Fanzhi''s person immediately changed his words and became a little embarrassed.


    Even Qi Xue gave up in front of Ye Fan, how dare they provoke Ye Fan.


    Respecting strength is a reality.


    "Hmph, what is there to be afraid of him!"


    After Qi Xue listened, she even despised several people.


    Although she had lost, she was very dissatisfied in her heart. She couldn''t tell the reason, otherwise her innocence would also be affected.


    "Everyone, my breakthrough has added some dangers to everyone, this is because I owe it, sorry!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head towards the people who changed their minds, and said solemnly.


    This sudden word caught everyone in a daze, and their eyes changed a little.


    They didn''t dare to say much because of their fear. Most of them had a grudge. Ye Fan''s words made them feel much better all at once.


    "Ye Fan, you are serious, but it''s actually not a big deal!"


    "Yes, yes, you can improve your strength, and this definitely has more advantages than disadvantages!"


    Everyone expressed their opinions one after another, and the words at this moment seemed to come from the heart.


    "Pretend!"


    Qi Xue saw that Ye Fan had eliminated the grudge in everyone''s hearts so quickly, and couldn''t help but murmur, and soon cast her gaze elsewhere, as if she didn''t want to see Ye Fan again.


    Ye Fan heard Qi Xue''s words, but didn''t say much.


    The woman refused to accept the loss, so she had always had prejudices against him, but Ye Fan believed that Qi Xue''s prejudices would be eliminated soon.


    The Kaiyuan Eighth Layer, supplemented by a series of martial arts techniques, plus the nine-star divine sword and the power of soul-stealing, Ye Fan is enough to kill the ancient monster first layer.


    But at this moment, no one except Zhao Yisheng would believe it.


    "Ye Fan, you haven''t eaten the meat of the monster beast before, so you must taste it at this moment. This is the rule set by our team. Eat meat, destroy the monster, and calm the mountains!"


    A strong man who was as strong as the peak of the Ninth Layer gradually walked out and invited Ye Fandao.


    Ye Fan nodded after listening, and gradually understood the function of these thighs.


    These beast meats are not actually used by these people to feast on them. The real purpose is to enhance the cohesion of the team, enhance the self-confidence against monsters, and set a benchmark for this team to win.


    Just as Ye Fan followed the strong man towards the meat drying place, he suddenly stopped and interrupted the strong man''s footpath:


    "Wait a minute, I''m afraid I won''t be able to eat this beast meat!"


    "why?"


    After listening to the strong, his complexion appeared puzzled, and there was still a hint of displeasure.


    "Because, something fresher is coming!"


    Ye Fan gradually looked to the east of everyone, his expression gradually becoming serious.


    When everyone heard this, their bodies trembled, and they quickly understood what Ye Fan meant.


    "real or fake!"


    The strong man''s gaze also looked to the east, but he did not see the imaginary scene.


    "Trust me, get ready!"


    Ye Fan nodded heavily, and the shining nine-star divine sword had gradually emerged in his palm.


    "If you lie to us, you are at your own risk!"


    Qi Xue said bitterly, only to feel that Ye Fan was more like a ghost.


    They had faced monster beasts for several rounds, and at the moment they couldn''t see any signs.


    Ye Fan didn''t pay attention to Qi Xue, the aura on his body was rising, his eyes kept looking east, as if he could see an extremely distant place.


    There, an invisible wave of air is sweeping madly, its posture, like a horse galloping, wanting to step down all things.


    This wave of anger was exactly the demon spirit that Ye Fan couldn''t be more familiar with.


    As for everyone present, only Ye Fan could see it.

 Chapter 2588： Allocate monsters

    After seeing Ye Fan''s serious and serious appearance, everyone did not dare to neglect, and gradually burst out of body strength, ready to face the battle.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the preparations for the battle were completed, the ground trembled violently.


    On the high mountains in the east, a black figure gradually emerged, and at the moment it was rushing towards the location where Ye Fan and the others were.


    When these figures came, they were like covering the sky, and a violent and **** aura rushed towards Ye Fan and the others.


    "Really...really a beast tide, Ye Fan, you are a god-man of the unknown prophet!"


    Someone could not help but tremble when seeing this appalling scene.


    "Prepare quickly, divide the work separately, and stop the monster beasts that are stronger than the latter stage!"


    Pulling the mountain tiger yelled violently, in front of the beast tide, they could no longer be surprised.


    The surging power brought by the monster has already put a lot of pressure on everyone.


    After Bashanhu''s words fell, several figures all rose into the sky and flew toward the east sky.


    "this is����"


    When Ye Fan saw this scene, a trace of puzzlement appeared on his face.


    "Ye Fan, this time you remind us in advance, that''s good, just wait for the arrangement next!"


    Bashanhu nodded towards Ye Fan, his attitude improved for the first time.


    After listening to Ye Fan, he stopped asking more questions, but looked at the few people flying out.


    The speed of those people was very fast, and after turning around the high mountains in the east, they returned to everyone.


    "This challenge is a bit big. In the beast tide, there are a total of forty-two monsters that are stronger than the late stage level. Among them, there are nine monsters of the first grade of the ancient clan. It is worth mentioning that the three-headed roar beasts, if they are Gathering together, using a deadly roar, it will be easy to break through!"


    A strong man gradually reported.


    "What? Forty-two. This is a full ten more than the previous few times. There are half of the Gu monster beasts. Are you sure you are not mistaken?"


    Hearing this, Pulling Mountain Tiger couldn''t help but exclaimed, as if shocked by the number.


    "This time, we will prepare first and lock them down faster. We will never read it wrong!"


    The strong man replied with a positive face.


    "This time it''s a big deal. We only have thirty-two people, so many monsters, how should we distribute it!"


    Bashanhu suddenly lost his mind and looked at the other people.


    "Although there are many monsters, we also have new helpers. Those who can do more work and assign tasks quickly, so that we can take the lead and prevent those monsters from rushing out of our circle!"


    A strong man with almost the same breath as a tiger could not wait to speak.


    "The three-headed roar beast is the top priority, I will deal with it!"


    As soon as Ye Fan wanted to speak, Qi Xue''s voice had already come out, which made Ye Fan a little helpless.


    "Also, the rest of you, first come to familiarize yourself with the location of the monster beast, and make sure there is nothing left out!"


    Bashanhu directly agreed, and obtained information about the forty-two monster beasts from the strong man who was in charge of inquiring.


    "Ye Fan, go over there, Brother Zhao, follow me, the rest..."


    Pulling the mountain tiger quickly assigned it, and then quickly attacked the beast tide.


    Everyone at this moment is undoubtedly brave.


    Seeing that time was tight, Ye Fan just cooperated, and didn''t ask for anything more.


    "You know your strength, don''t die, I have to settle the account with you!"


    The monster that Ye Fan was in charge of was not far from Qi Xue. The two of them were in the same direction. During the speeding process, Qi Xue suddenly uttered a word, not knowing whether it was a threat or a reminder.


    "Three roar-broken beasts of the ancient clan realm, very strong!"


    Ye Fan said slowly in response.


    He didn''t think Qi Xue had the strength to deal with the three broken roar beasts, but he still admired the courage of this woman.


    For the sake of points, or for the sake of honor, at least these people would not dare to do so.


    "Hmph, take care of yourself!"


    After Qi Xue said coldly, immediately stopped talking to Ye Fan.


    After speeding for a certain distance, Ye Fan quickly plunged into the beast tide.


    The beast tide is vast, like a black ocean, but most of the inside are filled with weak monsters, and powerful monsters are as rare as phoenix feathers.


    If there is no professional inquiries before, it is really not easy to find out.


    It was Ye Fan''s task to find out the monster beasts that were strong enough to be in the late stage and prevent them from entering the outermost periphery.


    A monster beast that is strong enough to enter the outside world is a great trouble for the formal students outside, even a disaster.


    The Tiger did not ignore Ye Fan''s strength when he was assigned, so Ye Fan was assigned to an ancient first-tier monster beast, chasing the wind jade lion.


    The Wind-Chasing Jade Lion is extremely difficult to deal with. In addition to its powerful strength, it also has terrifying speed.


    If a normal strong person can''t leave it quickly, it is very likely that it will break through and rush outside.


    The Gu Monster Beast rushed out, and the formal students were completely miserable.


    "It seems that Bibi is faster!"


    After Ye Fan locked the position of the Wind Chasing Jade Lion, he immediately rushed towards it.


    "boom!"


    After rushing into the tide of beasts, Ye Fan was immediately surrounded by many monsters, but the powerful power that broke out around his body forced these monsters back out.


    The monster beasts that are stronger than the latter stage are not Ye Fan''s target, and these monsters will not come to die under normal circumstances.


    "Roar����"


    Seeing the arrival of an enemy, the Wind-Chasing Jade Lion suddenly roared, as if he knew that Ye Fan belonged to its opponent.


    "Beast, take my sword first!"


    When the wind chasing jade lion rushed, Ye Fan''s sword of heavenly power had already been accumulated, and he slashed directly towards it.


    "Wow..."


    The magnificent sword light swept through everything, and almost instantly wiped out hundreds of ordinary monsters around him.


    However, the Sword of Heaven''s Power did not diminish in power, and continued to slash towards the Jade Lion.


    "brush!"


    The wind chasing jade lion was furious because of the death of many monsters, opened its mouth, and directly spouted a blast of wind.


    The wind grew stronger and stronger, gradually turning into a tornado, welcoming Ye Fan''s sword of heavenly power.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the sword of heavenly power dissipated in the tornado, but the remaining prestige of the tornado was no longer able to threaten Ye Fan.


    "It''s an ancient-level monster, very powerful, but you are not my opponent!"


    After Ye Fan noticed this scene, a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth, and he continued to cut forward.


    Entering Kaiyuan Eighth Layer, he at least guarantees that he will not be easily defeated by the monster level, so he has the conditions to use the power of the soul.


    "brush����"


    When the sword of heavenly power appeared again, the power of soul-absorbing power appeared, which caused Ye Fan''s attack to suddenly become sharp.


    Under the influence of the power of the soul, the jade lion chasing the wind quickly suffered a big loss and gave birth to a heart to escape.


    "Want to escape, naive!"


    Ye Fan''s bone wings shook, and he chased him directly, with the help of the dementing power, crazy output, the injury brought to the wind chasing jade lion.


    "boom!"


    In the end, the huge body of the Wind Chaser Jade Lion fell to the ground, and it was difficult to get up again.


    Nine heads of ancient clan monster beasts, the other eight are majestic and majestic, and the wind chasing jade lion has already fallen.

 Chapter 2589： Help kill

    "puff����"


    The body of the Wind-Herring Jade Lion was quickly shredded by Ye Fan, and a demon core and a cloud of white mist emerged.


    "Shen Wei Yaoyuan, good too!"


    Ye Fan collected the mist, already guessing the result in his heart.


    The Jade Lion of Wind Chasing is good at speed, and there is no doubt that the body possesses Shen Wei Yaoyuan.


    After absorbing the blood qi and obtaining the demon core, Ye Fan immediately came to midair to observe the situation at the moment.


    At this moment everyone is basically still fighting fiercely with the monster beast assigned to it.


    Just like Bashanhu and others, they are all responsible for dealing with two to three monsters.


    Since Ye Fan took the lead in solving the wind chasing jade lion at this moment, he naturally wanted to help them.


    After some exploration, Ye Fan quickly found a pale figure.


    There are three monsters in front of this person, and they are all in the ancient realm.


    "This woman is really capable!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Fan whispered to himself, and rushed towards there.


    This woman is naturally Qi Xue. She is no longer fighting in front of the three Broken Roar beasts, she can only be said to be struggling.


    The long whip in his hand was still swift, but Qi Xue''s complexion became paler.


    In addition to its powerful strength, Duanhou Beast also possesses a mental impact, which can be regarded as one of the most difficult beasts to deal with.


    "boom����"


    A mighty sword light fell from the sky and directly slashed on the body of a broken roar beast.


    This immediately attracted the hatred of this Broken Roar beast, and Qi Xue''s pressure was reduced a lot.


    "What are you doing?"


    Qi Xue looked up at the figure in Midair, her expression a little unnatural.


    "Of course I help you. I don''t understand this. Are you stupid to be tortured by these three beasts?"


    Ye Fan said angrily.


    "You... I don''t need your help!"


    Qi Xue said angrily.


    "You have no choice, they are mine now!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head, and immediately killed a Broken Roar beast.


    "Your jade lion chasing the wind, will you fail to find it? Don''t forget your own duty. You can''t afford the consequences if you escape to the periphery by him!"


    Seeing this scene, Qi Xue couldn''t help but say.


    The battle between many people and monsters had just begun, and Ye Fan suddenly rushed in, she could only imagine that.


    "already dead!"


    Ye Fan said faintly, and at the same time a sword slashed towards the Broken Roar Beast under him.


    "So fast, you are talking about the Arabian Nights!"


    Qi Xue was suddenly shocked when he heard it, because of this information, even the two remaining roar beasts repelled it, and his breath became weaker.


    "You should take care of yourself!"


    Seeing Qi Xue''s state, Ye Fan was even more speechless.


    This woman almost couldn''t hold it anymore, and she came to take care of his nosy.


    "I don''t think you can defeat the jade lion chasing the wind so quickly, did you let it go, trying to help me in an attempt to redeem it!"


    Qi Xue suddenly appeared a fantasy.


    Ye Fan didn''t respond after hearing it, and dealt with the Broken Roar Beast that was attracted by him. The black light had already poured into Broken Roar''s body at this moment, but Qi Xue didn''t see it.


    At this moment, she was upset, and only felt that Ye Fan would do something bad.


    "Answer me! Go chase now, there is still a glimmer of hope!"


    Qi Xue suddenly increased her voice.


    "Unexpectedly, you are still a very responsible person, but unfortunately you like to look up at yourself and look down on others!"


    Ye Fan finally looked up at Qi Xue again, and said slowly at the same time.


    "You can only be clever, you are not qualified to judge me, just answer my words!"


    Qi Xue''s tone was cold and continued to ask.


    "Now, is there still a need to answer?"


    Ye Fan asked suddenly, which seemed strange to Qi Xue.


    When she was puzzled, Ye Fan''s body suddenly moved towards her position, and at the same time an indifferent voice came out:


    "Leave the work there to you, break it down, you take the demon core, here I will help you solve it!"


    "what?"


    Hearing this, Qi Xue was stunned for a moment, looked at the place where Ye Fan had just been fighting, and immediately became shocked, even the jade hand holding the nine-section long whip trembled slightly.


    The Broken Roar beast that Ye Fan was dealing with was lying on the ground at the moment, with its tentacles cut off, and there was no vitality.


    "You...you have killed it..."


    Qi Xue''s voice was a little hoarse, incredulous.


    Ye Fan didn''t answer Qi Xue''s words, and at this moment he was already at war with the remaining two Broken Roar beasts.


    Two Broken Roars are a bit tricky, but they are not impossible to deal with.


    Qi Xue came to the dead Broken Roar beast, and tremblingly dismembered its body, and obtained the demon core.


    Holding the demon core of Broken Roar Beast, Qi Xue felt unrealistic in her heart.


    In the process of talking with her, Ye Fan easily killed a Broken Roar Beast, which was a more powerful monster than the Wind Chasing Jade Lion.


    "How can it be so strong?"


    Qi Xue gradually understood the reason why Ye Fan asked, and the matter of chasing the jade lion did not need to explain anymore, but there was even greater confusion in her heart.


    "Boom!"


    After Qi Xue dismembered the monster beasts, the remaining two Broken Roar beasts also fell down quickly, and their vitality was rapidly draining.


    Ye Fan was already extremely proficient in killing the Duanhou beast, and at the same time he had found out the deadly weakness of the Duanhou beast.


    Qi Xue saw something at this moment, it was a black force that made the Broken Roar beast whose two tentacles were cut off powerless to resist.


    "This... what power is this?"


    Qi Xue couldn''t help asking.


    Ye Fan raised his head and glanced at her, and said lightly: "Desperate the soul, devote yourself to monsters!"


    "Specially counter monsters..."


    Qi Xue was shocked after listening, but didn''t ask any more.


    "Continue to you!"


    After the two Broken Roar beasts were killed, Ye Fan left, and he walked towards the dismembered Broken Roar beast.


    "puff����"


    Under Ye Fan''s sword power, the Broken Roar beast directly turned into a cloud of blood, and at the same time it was swallowed by Ye Fan, a cloud of blue aerosol gradually appeared.


    "Finally got it again!"


    Ye Fan was a little excited to put it away.


    Tiangang Demon Element can bring Ye Fan a great sense of security.


    After devouring the blood qi, Qi Xue had already taken out the demon cores of the other two Broken Roar beasts. Ye Fan continued to swallow their blood qi and obtained two more Tiangang demon elements.


    Qi Xue couldn''t understand Ye Fan''s subsequent actions, but didn''t ask much.


    "These three demon cores should belong to you, I have no right to take them!"


    Qi Xue slowly spoke, and handed the three demon cores to Ye Fan''s body, as if he had a backbone.


    "Didn''t you say that the points are evenly divided? Whoever gets it is the same?"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head, did not accept it, and went directly to the rest of the place to help.


    In addition to Qi Xue, there are also several team members facing two or three monsters alone. They are facing danger at the moment and must help.


    Qi Xue heard Ye Fan''s words, and the jade hand holding the demon core was trembling slightly. At this moment, the image of Ye Fan''s villain had a tendency to collapse in her heart.

 Chapter 2590： Okayama Giants

    "Boom boom boom!"


    Ye Fan''s figure shuttled among the endless beast wave, wherever he went, a powerful monster beast would fall to the ground.


    "Brother Zhao, your friend is really a master!"


    Both Bashanhu and Zhao Yisheng were facing a lot of pressure, but after Ye Fan''s arrival, they have eased.


    "Hehe, what I said, he is very good at dealing with monsters, this time it is because of him that I can return to school!"


    Zhao Yisheng smiled lightly with a hint of pride on his face.


    "Really? It seems that I underestimated him before!"


    Bashanhu sighed with emotion, and couldn''t help but regret his previous attitude.


    With Ye Fan''s help, all forty-two powerful monsters were taken down in a moment, and everyone gradually came to Bashanhu''s side.


    "Bashanhu, the monster beast has been wiped out, we don''t need to take care of the rest!"


    Ye Fan looked at Pulling Mountain Tiger and said slowly.


    "No need, the rest belong to ordinary students outside and have nothing to do with us!"


    Bashanhu shook his head, and immediately returned to the original position.


    After arriving at the original place, everyone sat cross-legged. While recovering from their injuries and cultivation, they couldn''t help whispering, with excitement and excitement on their faces.


    Forty-two target monsters were terrifying, but once they were successfully dealt with, the benefits would be many.


    "Um... everyone hand in the demon core first, then the points will be divided equally!"


    Pulling the mountain tiger was the first to complete the recovery, and said slowly.


    After listening to Qi Xue, he walked to the front of Bashanhu and placed three demon cores of Broken Roar Beast in front of him.


    "Qixue, I didn''t expect you to really solve the three broken roar beasts. I underestimated you before!"


    Seeing these three demon cores undoubtedly enhanced Qi Xue''s status in everyone''s minds.


    "It''s not me, this guy doesn''t want to receive the demon core, I just helped him get it!"


    Qi Xue slowly shook his head, and glanced at Ye Fan who was still practicing.


    After listening to everyone, they all understood, because more than half of the people present were helped by Ye Fan, otherwise it would never be possible to end the battle so quickly.


    When everyone turned in the demon core, Ye Fan had been practicing.


    Forty-two monster beasts, he killed at least 20 of them alone, and the blood engulfed was unimaginable. The Demon Swordsman had once again brought the swelling and uncomfortable feeling to Ye Fan.


    Demon God can''t store power endlessly, so Ye Fan just wants to consume these power quickly, so as not to bring some bad effects to himself.


    In addition to the indescribable huge power, Ye Fan received two Shenwei Demon Yuan and one Tiangang Demon Yuan.


    At this moment, the number of Tiangang Demon Element and Shen Wei Demon Element were the same, all four.


    After everyone handed over the demon core, Ye Fan finally got up slowly and handed over the demon core he had obtained from the Wind Chasing Jade Lion.


    "Ye Fan, this time you have done the most. I would like to express my gratitude to you on behalf of the team!"


    Bashanhu solemnly thanked him.


    "You''re welcome, it''s not easy for you!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head, and took a deep look at the people.


    These people are desperate to earn a few points.


    "boom!"


    Pulling the mountain tiger wanted to say something after hearing it, there was a loud noise in the distance, and the ground under everyone''s feet trembled suddenly.


    "what?"


    After the people who had been immersed in joy felt it, their complexions changed drastically, and their bodies came into the air for the first time.


    In the distance, the black beasts are still rushing, like a torrent of water.


    However, in the center of the herd, a giant one hundred meters high gradually appeared.


    This giant held an ancient tree in his hand, and every step he took, it caused the nearby mountains to tremble, and his huge body was like a moving hill.


    "How did you two investigate? Why are there monsters that are strong enough to appear in the late stage?"


    The moment Bashanhu saw the giant, his face suddenly sank, and he questioned the two people who were in charge of the investigation.


    Everyone''s eyes also looked at these two people.


    "This... this has nothing to do with us, this is obviously from a deeper point, and it does not belong to the category we have to deal with!"


    A strong person explained simply.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone seemed to wake up a bit and reacted from shock.


    "If I remember correctly, this should be the Okayama stone man, possessing the triple strength of the ancient clan!"


    Qi Xue suddenly spoke out the identity of this giant.


    "Gu''s Triple! Shouldn''t it be the students inside to deal with it? Couldn''t they be careless!"


    Many people were frightened by this strength. They could deal with the monsters of the first class of the ancient clan at best. This was the limit.


    "Then what do we do now? A monster beast with such a strength is simply not something we can deal with. It can easily tear us to pieces!"


    Many people became a little flustered and were dominated by fear.


    "brush����"


    When everyone was discussing countermeasures, a figure had been shot out of them, and the position was where the Okayama giant was.


    "Ye Fan! He is crazy!"


    The people of Bashanhu stared at this scene.


    "I... shall we help him!"


    "This is not to help, it''s to die!"


    Everyone is doing violent psychological struggle.


    Although they had more than 30 people, they had just ended the war, and many of them were at the end of the battle. At the same time, the strength of the Okayama giants surpassed them too much, maybe there will be other stronger monsters rushing out.


    "If this beast goes outside, it must be catastrophe!"


    Zhao Yisheng said slowly, and immediately followed Ye Fan''s figure.


    "Brother Zhao..."


    Watching Zhao Yisheng rush out, Pulling Mountain Tiger also followed out.


    "Hey, those Wankun students who have neglected their duties have harmed us, really..."


    A strong man sighed, but could only rush out.


    Qi Xue was the last few to go out, because her eyes kept looking at Ye Fan''s back.


    Under such crises, the person who can rush to the forefront is undoubtedly the most courageous.


    "Is the power of the soul so powerful?"


    Qi Xue thought to herself that she still didn''t believe in this power.


    If the power of the soul can deal with all the monsters, Ye Fanda can directly rush into the deepest place to solve the turmoil, there is no need to stay here.


    Qi Xue knew Ye Fan''s normal strength, and he hadn''t even reached the Gu Clan realm.


    "boom!"


    In the beast tide, the Okayama giant has become crazy, raising the old tree in his hand and waving wildly because of the arrival of these roadblockers in front of him.


    Ye Fan was right in front of it at the moment, with a serious face, holding the Nine-Star Divine Sword, and didn''t immediately make a move, but was accumulating something.


    "Swipe..."


    A group of green mist gradually merged into Ye Fan''s body, causing light green runes to appear on his body, and a strong demon aura was also rippling at this moment.


    "What a powerful force!"


    The Bashanhu and the others who rushed to the back happened to perceive this scene, only to see a completely strange Ye Fan.

 Chapter 2591： Wan Kun Qingyou

    "I''ll attack it frontally, and you can help me!"


    After Ye Fan exploded with the power of the Qinghe Demon Talisman, he turned and said to the others.


    "Okay, there is... I have to work!"


    At this moment, the people of Pulling Mountain Tiger were completely shocked by Ye Fan''s terrifying power.


    At this moment, Ye Fan''s breath had already reached the realm of the ancient clan.


    As for how strong it was, Bashanhu and others couldn''t tell, even Ye Fan himself didn''t know.


    The Qinghe Demon Talisman can be improved along with the improvement of realm, and its strength will always change.


    "Is this your real strength? Then why..."


    At this moment, Qi Xue only felt that Ye Fan could not be seen even more.


    "Beast, die!"


    After Ye Fan screamed, the Nine-Star Divine Sword immediately shed starlight and slashed towards the Okayama Giant.


    "brush����"


    A sword blade tens of meters long was cut out by Ye Fan and shot towards the chest of the giant Okayama.


    "Humph!"


    There was a cold sneer in the mouth of the giant Okayama, and the old tree in the giant''s hand suddenly waved forward.


    "brush!"


    The old tree immediately hit the blade of the sword, and was wiped out by the ashes of the sharp sword air in an instant.


    This made the Okayama giant even more angry, stretched out his fists, and smashed towards the unobstructed blade.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the body of the Okayama Giant shook suddenly, and he forcibly blocked Ye Fan''s sword.


    "What a strong defense!"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised when he saw this.


    Blocking the sword of heaven with both fists is really powerful. Perhaps the defensive power is what the Okayama giant is good at.


    Ye Fan hit a few more swords immediately, but they were all forcibly blocked by the Okayama giant.


    "Qixue, do you know this Okayama giant? Do you know where its weakness lies?"


    Ye Fan spoke suddenly and asked Qi Xuedao on the side.


    It was Qi Xue who just revealed the identity of the Okayama giant.


    "The Okayama Giant is good at defense. There are basically no weaknesses. You can only defeat it with absolute strength!"


    Qi Xue said helplessly.


    Ye Fan''s heart sinks slightly after hearing this. He was promoted with the help of the Qinghe Demon Talisman, so he must make a quick decision, otherwise he would waste his resources.


    "Brother Zhao, according to the previous plan, you come to attract its attention, I will attack from the side!"


    Ye Fan changed his strategy.


    The Okayama Giants are good at defense, so they can''t take advantage of head-to-head.


    "Okay, leave it to me!"


    After hearing this, Zhao Yisheng directly agreed.


    Although the Okayama Giant was ten times stronger than the previous Broken Roar, and Zhao Yisheng''s life could be saved with a single blow, he still dared to take risks.


    "Beast, look at me!"


    After Zhao Yisheng shouted, he immediately attacked the eyes of the Okayama Giant.


    "Roar����"


    After the Okayama giant roared, his palm-like palm immediately slapped Zhao Yisheng.


    "The power of the soul!"


    At the same time, Ye Fan''s bone wings shook and he had already come to the top of the Okayama Giant. Standing on its head at this moment, a black force suddenly penetrated into the Okayama Giant''s body.


    This giant''s defensive consciousness is too strong, without the help of such means, Ye Fan would not be able to succeed at all.


    "Don''t save Brother Zhao!"


    When Ye Fan hit the Okayama giant with the power of the soul-absorbing power, he suddenly reminded the others who hadn''t reacted.


    "Oh!"


    Pulling Mountain Tiger suddenly woke up.


    At this moment, Zhao Yisheng was already under the threat of the Okayama Giant, which was comparable to desperation.


    "on!"


    Pulling the mountain tiger immediately took the crowd together and blocked the blow of the giant Okayama that would kill Zhao Yisheng.


    "Boom!"


    Loud noises continued to emerge, and the powerful and terrifying palm of the Okayama Giant was forcibly blocked by everyone, and Zhao Yisheng successfully got away.


    "Very well, it''s up to me next!"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan breathed a sigh of relief, and at the same time suddenly lifted the Nine-Star Divine Sword that had just been charged and pierced the head of the giant Okayama.


    "Ho **** ho ho..."


    There was a frantic roar amidst the huge population of Okayama, which seemed to be crazy at this moment.


    Its body was like a mad bull, ramming on it, and many monsters were trampled to death by it.


    His palm kept grabbing his head, trying to pinch Ye Fan to death.


    However, Ye Fan''s body was flexible, and the power of the soul had already entered its body while the Okayama Giant was careless, which caused the Okayama Giant to become weak.


    Although the power is crazy at this moment, it is only the last struggle.


    "Ye Fan should be fine!"


    At this moment, Bashanhu and others could only hide away from a distance.


    The giants of Okayama rioted and they will die if they touch it.


    "Certainly not!"


    Zhao Yisheng slowly shook his head, at this moment he had great confidence in Ye Fan.


    "Beast, no need to struggle, you will definitely die!"


    Ye Fan is located on the head of the Okayama giant, constantly dodges, but his body does not leave this area, let alone cut off the intake of mental power.


    As long as you persist, the Okayama Giant will fall down sooner or later.


    The violent state of the Okayama Giant lasted for an entire hour, showing the powerful vitality of this monster.


    "boom!"


    In the end, the Okayama Giant was defeated by the power of the soul, and his huge body gradually fell to the ground, as if a huge mountain collapsed, directly crushing a monster beast.


    "Really...really won!"


    When Bashanhu and the others saw this scene, they all breathed a sigh of relief, and felt the joy of escaping in their hearts.


    Before Bashanhu and others stepped forward to compliment, a voice of admiration was heard from a distance:


    "Hehe, I really didn''t expect that there are such masters here, who can commit suicide alone and get the Okayama Giant!"


    As soon as this sound came out, everyone''s complexion suddenly changed, and a look of alert appeared.


    Looking in the direction of the sound, six men in gorgeous costumes gradually arrived.


    These people have very rich postures, their auras are steady, and their expressions are detached.


    "Hehe, don''t be afraid, everyone, we are all our own!"


    The leader is a man with a beard, who looks slightly mature in his 30s.


    "My own people, I know, are you Wankun students!"


    After Qi Xue heard this, she immediately understood.


    "You have great vision, we are just Wankun students!"


    The man nodded slowly.


    "Introduce yourself, my name is..."


    The man continued to speak with a faint smile on his face, but was interrupted by a voice:


    "Qingyou!"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone looked at the speaker.


    In fact, it was two people who gave the name, namely Zhao Yisheng and Bashanhu.


    "You are a tiger, long time no see!"


    After the man froze for a while, he finally saw the tiger, and said hello without a smile. At the same time, he gradually looked towards Zhao Yisheng and said, "I wonder if this is..."


    "Qingyou, has become a student of Wankun, don''t you know the older brother?"


    Hearing Qingyou''s question, Bashanhu didn''t have a very good attitude, let alone put down his posture because of the other''s superior status.


    The two seemed to have some grudges.

 Chapter 2592： Invite to join

    "Shanhu, don''t say that!"


    Zhao Yisheng immediately shook his head after hearing the words of Bashanhu, and formally said to Qing You, "I am Zhao Yisheng, Qing You, it''s been a long time!"


    "What? You...you are Brother Zhao!"


    When Qing You heard Zhao Yisheng''s words, her body trembled, shocked.


    "You...how did you become like this? Sorry, I didn''t recognize you just now!"


    Qing You seemed to be a different person, and in front of Zhao Yisheng, his posture seemed very respectful.


    "Huh, pose!"


    Upon seeing this, Bashanhu said with disdain.


    "Thirty thousand years, so many things have happened, I didn''t expect to see you and Shanhu again!"


    Zhao Yisheng had tears in his eyes at this moment.


    "Neither did I expect to see you again, it''s great!"


    As Qingyou spoke, gradually came to Zhao Yisheng''s body and gave him a hug.


    Everyone saw this scene with a hint of joy on their faces, as if they were infected by the meeting of the brothers of Zhao Yisheng and Qingyou.


    Ye Fan looked at Zhao Yisheng somewhat complicatedly, but he didn''t expect that this person had so many brothers.


    "Qingyou, let''s not talk about our business, this time the Okayama Giant is related to you?"


    Zhao Yisheng didn''t want to talk too much about the past in front of so many people, and gradually looked at the giant Okayama who fell on the ground.


    "Brother Zhao, I''m really sorry, it was our negligence that allowed this beast to escape. Fortunately, you are fine, otherwise I will regret it forever!"


    Qing You said with apology and fear.


    "Hmph, Qingyou, you really know how to pretend. In your eyes, isn''t it just your future and status?"


    When Bashanhu heard this, he immediately attacked again.


    "Bashanhu, do you dare to talk to Qing brother like this, don''t you want to be confused?"


    This remark finally angered the people behind Qingyou, and made a threat, and at the same time revealed the aura of the ancient clan level.


    "Shanhu, why are you having trouble with Qingyou?"


    At this moment, Zhao Yisheng''s face was puzzled and helpless, and he looked at the tiger.


    "Brother Zhao, this guy didn''t care about your life or death at all when you disappeared. He only knows to improve his strength and status, and there is no brotherhood in his heart!"


    Bashanhu said angrily.


    "It turns out that this is the case. Strength and identity are our pursuit. As long as Qingyou calls me Big Brother, that''s enough!"


    Zhao Yisheng didn''t care about it.


    "Brother Zhao, don''t listen to Shanhu''s nonsense. I have been looking for you, but my identity is different from Shanhu. Some things are more effective by myself!"


    Qingyou immediately explained it, but he showed a slight disdain for pulling the mountain tiger.


    "you����"


    Hearing this, his heart became even more angry.


    "Well, don''t talk about the two of you!"


    Zhao Yisheng interrupted the two brothers, with a lot of helplessness in his eyes.


    "Brother Zhao, I don''t know who this master is, who can actually defeat the Okayama Giant, can you recommend me!"


    Qing You listened to Zhao Yisheng''s words, and gradually turned his attention to Ye Fan. He had already noticed Ye Fan when he came.


    "Oh, he is my friend, Star Sword Saint Ye Fan!"


    Zhao Yisheng immediately introduced with a smile.


    "Star Sword Saint? Is that the famous Star Sword Saint in the camp of ordinary students?"


    "It''s not easy for an ordinary student to come here and defeat the Okayama Giant!"


    After listening to Zhao Yisheng''s explanation, the few people behind Qingyou began to talk wantonly.


    Their words seemed to praise Ye Fan, but they also kept mentioning ordinary students.


    "Ye Fan, have seen you all!"


    Ye Fan was expressionless at this moment, and arched his hands symbolically at Qingyou.


    Qingyou and the others are all strong people who have entered the Gu family level, and they are also advanced students.


    This is the goal Ye Fan wants to achieve for the time being, so it can be considered to give these people a little face.


    "Brother Ye Fan is polite. We have also heard about your deeds. It is a fight with the original Zhao brother, and the future is boundless!"


    Qing You didn''t have any pretensions, and at this moment he gave a reply.


    "Qingyou, this Okayama giant was killed by Ye Fan. It is no longer yours. At the same time, you have not abide by your duties this time. You must give us some compensation!"


    At this moment, Bashanhu suddenly interjected, which was regarded as another trouble, but it was not a personal grudge.


    The Qingyou people really have to give Ye Fan an explanation.


    "Bold, dare to threaten us..."


    This remark caused Qingyou to get angry again.


    Qingyou waved his hand and interrupted the words of several followers, and gradually took out four demon cores from his arms:


    "These four are all the monster cores of the ancient three-level monster beasts. I will compensate you. I hope you don''t take it to heart, let alone do this with the school, otherwise it will be difficult for me to do it!"


    "It looks a little bit!"


    Hearing this, Bashanhu immediately took away all the four demon cores, and his expression was a little slow.


    But everyone was excited, which was definitely a surprise.


    The value of these four demon cores is higher than the forty-two demon beasts and cores they have just killed.


    "Ye Fan, the demon core of the Okayama Giant belongs to you, and we will share the four together!"


    Pulling the mountain tiger with a big wave of his hand, he directly expressed his thoughts, and obtained everyone''s approval.


    Ye Fan did not refuse, but agreed.


    "Qingyou, what are you doing here? You can go!"


    When he was excited, he expelled Qingyou Dao immediately.


    "Shanhu, I have already paid what I owe you. Please don''t tell me anymore. Today I tolerate you because of the face of Brother Zhao!"


    Qing You''s voice became a little gloomy, and he couldn''t bear it anymore.


    "Qingyou, what else do you have, just talk about it, we have to restore our cultivation base and prepare to deal with the next wave of beasts!"


    Zhao Yisheng said slowly.


    "Brother Zhao, that''s it, I want to invite you to join our team!"


    Qing You returned to his enthusiastic tone again, with a sincere expression on his face.


    "what did you say?"


    Qing You''s simple words surprised many people present.


    "My strength and status are lower than you, right?"


    Zhao Yisheng slowly shook his head, expressing rejection.


    "What''s wrong with this? This team is my leader, and they will never have any opinions. Besides, joining us will earn you ten times the points you get here. How about some help from my brother?"


    Qing You was a bit funny, and said with great invitation.


    Zhao Yisheng''s face was embarrassed, as if he was a little moved.


    Ten times the points is an irresistible condition for anyone, let alone Zhao Yisheng, who has just returned to the university and is in urgent need of points for various resources.


    "Ye Fan, what do you think?"


    However, Zhao Yisheng did not immediately agree, but gradually looked at Ye Fan and consulted him.

 Chapter 2593： Diyang Yaoyuan

    Zhao Yisheng��s question made Ye Fan stunned for a while, as if lost in thought, but the Pulling Tiger on the side was completely angry, and said before Ye Fan:


    "Qingyou, what do you mean? Do you grab someone from us?"


    "Pull Shanhu, I''ll recruit masters, do you have any comments?"


    Qing You gave Bashanhu a cold look, with a slight threat in his tone.


    "Don''t deceive others too much, Zhao Yisheng and Ye Fan are both members of our team, you can never take them away!"


    Pulling Mountain Tiger and everyone are extremely excited, and at this moment expressed a firm attitude.


    Two masters finally arrived in the team, especially Ye Fan''s existence, which made everyone feel at ease, so how could Qingyou take away.


    "Hehe, you guys are really ridiculous, you and I can''t decide whether the two of them go or stay, it depends on their own meaning!"


    Qing You sneered, as if he didn''t want to argue too much with the tiger.


    "Brother Zhao, it''s very dangerous inside, don''t be fooled by him, that ten times the points is not good!"


    He looked at Zhao Yisheng, and said to keep the road.


    "Yes, there should be 20 people in the original Wankun student team. Look at him now, only 10 people are left, and there will be heavy casualties!"


    Someone added something.


    "Hmph, it''s stupid. If we really can''t keep it, you will die sooner or later. Now we are all grasshoppers on a rope. Don''t you even understand this simple truth?"


    Qing You was anxious and couldn''t help but scolded.


    "Brother Zhao, I think these people want to delay your future and are jealous of the massive points you are about to earn!"


    After Qing You said, he immediately looked at Zhao Yisheng.


    "Blood spurting people!" Pulling Shanhu was anxious.


    "Enough, don''t fight, I just want to know Ye Fan''s opinion, and then make a decision!"


    Zhao Yisheng frowned deeply at this moment, and interrupted the two who were about to argue.


    "The more you gain, the greater the risk. To resist the animal tide requires everyone to work together. What you both said is actually correct."


    Ye Fan finally spoke to stop everyone''s quarrel.


    "Ye Fan, everyone should be in a position that suits them best, so that they can maximize their value and get the best return. I should be right!"


    Qing You answered slowly.


    "Yes, I will join you!"


    Ye Fan nodded slowly.


    "That''s right, it''s true that the hero sees the same thing, hahaha!"


    Qingyou laughed immediately after listening.


    "Ye Fan, you..."


    Bashanhu and the others were completely stunned when they heard Ye Fan''s words.


    "Bashanhu, I said when I came here, my goal is to stop this turmoil. This needs to go deep inside. I hope you can understand!"


    Ye Fan looked at the tiger, with a hint of apology.


    "Li...understand, then...then take care!"


    Pulling the mountain tiger is a little unnatural at the moment.


    He always thought that what Ye Fan said before was just a joke, but he didn''t expect it to be true.


    "Thank you!"


    After Ye Fan listened, he nodded slightly to everyone.


    "Take care!"


    The expressions of the people were similar to those of a tiger, and they all seemed unwilling.


    "Huh, it''s still a villain, the trend pays dividends, it''s good to die!"


    Qi Xue did not say goodbye to Ye Fan, but said with a cold face.


    The little feelings that Ye Fan gave birth to in his heart suddenly dissipated.


    Ye Fan was a little speechless when he heard Qi Xue''s words, but he didn''t say much.


    In any case, he saved the woman''s life, but he didn''t expect to end up with such an evaluation.


    But Ye Fan didn''t care about others'' opinions, he just wanted to move towards his goal.


    "Since Ye Fan agrees, let me join you too!"


    After Zhao Yisheng and Ye Fan looked at each other, they also agreed.


    "Hahaha, that''s great, I will take you inside to get better and more abundant resources!"


    Qingyou succeeded in digging people, and suddenly burst into laughter, and the grievances that he had suffered from Pulling Mountain Tiger disappeared a lot.


    "Brother Zhao, take care, don''t accidentally happen!"


    Pulling the mountain tiger was full of worry at this moment, and he specially reminded Zhao Yisheng.


    He already understood that Zhao Yisheng at this moment was not as good as before.


    "Shanhu, thank you for your care!"


    Zhao Yisheng nodded.


    "Wait for a moment!"


    When Ye Fan said goodbye to Zhao Yisheng, Ye Fan said to himself and galloped towards the head of the giant Okayama.


    "boom!"


    In a short while, there was a loud noise from where Ye Fan was walking. The brain of the giant Okayama was completely made of stone. A cloud of ocher mist appeared in Ye Fan��s hands, not condensing. Scattered.


    "This should be the Diyang Demon Yuan, it''s worth it!"


    Ye Fan held the aerosol in his hand, and a trace of excitement gradually appeared on his face.


    The Earth Yang Demon Element is the key to condensing the Thick Earth Demon Talisman. With it, Ye Fan''s four major demon elements are all in place, but unfortunately the demon Talisman he can use is still limited.


    "Can you go now?"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s return, Qing You asked immediately.


    Ye Fan nodded. At this moment, the Demon Core of the Diyang Demon Yuan and the Okayama Giant had been collected.


    "Shanhu, let''s see you after the animal tide is over!"


    Zhao Yisheng said to the mountain tiger, and immediately went to the deeper part of the mountain with Ye Fan and Qingyou.


    "Hey, I thought I had a powerful helper this time, I didn''t expect to leave so soon!"


    "Yeah, we have to worry about it again!"


    Everyone looked at the back of Ye Fan''s departure, without hesitation.


    "Don''t think too much, go back and recover!"


    Bashanhu gave a relief and left here first.


    No matter whether Ye Fan left or stayed, they had no right to influence his thoughts, they could only be grateful for him.


    Ye Fan''s credit is too great.


    Speeding along the way to the deeper part of the mountain range, Ye Fan only felt that the demon energy inside became more and more dense, even reaching the point where his body could cultivate and absorb spontaneously.


    However, when Ye Fan''s comfort was put on Zhao Yisheng''s body, it became uncomfortable.


    Zhao Yisheng and the others are not demon cultivators, they are always faced with certain pressure in the strong demon aura, cultivation and recovery become extremely difficult.


    "The breath here is really depressing!"


    At this moment, Zhao Yisheng''s complexion turned red, and he was relying on the power of the sacred in his body and innate energy to regulate his body.


    The same is true for Qingyou, but the situation is much better than that of Zhao Yisheng.


    "Being able to keep his face in such an environment, it seems that Brother Ye Fan has a solid cultivation base and a deep background!"


    After seeing Ye Fan''s calm face as usual, Qing You was a little surprised and sighed with emotion.


    "Brother Qingyou said something seriously, I just have better adaptability!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand and explained casually.


    "Hehe, it seems that we have time to find you to study and study!"


    Qing You chuckled lightly and pointed to a valley in front of him, "The front is where we rest, we are here!"

 Chapter 2594： frenzied

    "Okay, let''s go over!"


    Ye Fan and Zhao Yisheng listened and wanted to walk into the valley.


    Not long after they experienced the war, they arrived here overnight, just wanting to have a good rest.


    "Brother Zhao, wait a minute!"


    Qingyou listened, and suddenly interrupted Zhao Yisheng''s movements.


    "Qingyou, what''s the matter?"


    After Zhao Yisheng listened, he looked at Qingyou in confusion.


    "That... Ye Fan, go with my brothers first!"


    Qing You didn''t explain immediately, but said to Ye Fan and several followers behind him.


    "I''ll be with Brother Zhao, waiting for you here too!"


    Ye Fan frowned upon hearing this, but did not immediately agree.


    Qingyou''s expression became a little bit incomprehensible when he heard this.


    "Qingyou, what do you want to say?"


    Zhao Yisheng asked again.


    "Then you go first, prepare some delicious food, I want to entertain Brother Zhao and Brother Ye Fan!"


    Qing You still didn''t answer, but he didn''t insist on it anymore, instead he ordered several attendants.


    "Yes, let''s do it now!"


    After listening, the few people all walked towards the valley.


    "Ye Fan, you can go inside and wait for me!"


    At this moment, Zhao Yisheng didn''t quite understand the reason why Ye Fan did this, and he spoke to persuade him.


    "Brother Zhao, I can wait for you here!"


    Ye Fan still insisted on his original idea.


    "Hehe, I originally wanted to talk to Brother Zhao on some personal matters, but Brother Ye Fan is not an outsider, so let''s get together!"


    Qing You had already chuckled lightly at this moment.


    "Qingyou, what''s the matter? You can talk about it!"


    At this moment, Zhao Yisheng was so curious.


    "Two, please here, let''s find a cleaner place!"


    As Qingyou spoke, he was already leading the way.


    "Brother Qingyou, there should be dangers in this mountain range, do you know where the turmoil originated?"


    On the way, Ye Fan looked around and asked.


    "It''s not too late to talk about this issue when we go back!"


    Qing You shook his head at this moment, and did not answer.


    "Alright!"


    Ye Fan didn''t force him, and continued to speed along.


    After half an hour, the three of them came to a beautiful place, which is indeed a good place for chatting.


    "Brother Zhao, I haven''t seen you for 30,000 years. There are too many things to say to you as brothers, and I hope you don''t listen to the words of the unstoppable family!"


    After Qingyou stood still, put his hands on Zhao Yisheng''s shoulders, solemnly confessing his heart.


    "No, you and Shanhu were my best brothers at the beginning, and they are the same now. Don''t worry about this!"


    Zhao Yisheng shook his head slowly, his face was moved.


    Pulling Mountain Tiger respectfully treats him, and Qingyou is not too weak at this moment.


    "That''s fine, you will always be my big brother!"


    After listening to Qing You, a smile gradually appeared on his face.


    But after a moment, his smile suddenly changed, and Qingyou flipped over his palm and slammed into Zhao Yisheng''s chest.


    "you����"


    Zhao Yisheng was still deeply moved. Facing this sudden blow, he had no time to react.


    However, at the same time, a strong light suddenly broke out in front of Zhao Yisheng.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, all three figures were shaken away. In addition to Zhao Yisheng and Qing You, there was also Ye Fan.


    "Ye Fan, you..."


    The sudden attack was beyond Zhao Yisheng''s expectation, and the strong light was beyond Qingyou''s expectation, making the latter''s eyes almost burst into flames.


    "Qinghe, is that how you express your brotherhood to your elder brother?"


    Ye Fan asked with a cold voice with a sharp look in his eyes.


    "Qinghe, what do you mean?"


    Zhao Yisheng also questioned at this moment, his expression furious.


    This blow was really vicious just now, if Ye Fan didn''t help him to resist it, he would have been seriously injured if he didn''t die.


    No one would have thought that Rao was a brother who had just regained his love and righteousness.


    "Zhao Yisheng, I don''t know if you are really stupid or fake, I want to kill you, can''t you tell?"


    Qing You had completely changed at this moment, with a more ferocious look on his face than before.


    "Kill me? We just met, why?"


    After Zhao Yisheng listened, he became even more puzzled.


    "It seems that you have been imprisoned for 30,000 years in Fuyue God Sect, and people have also been imprisoned stupid!"


    After Qing You listened, a sarcasm smile suddenly appeared.


    "what did you say?"


    Hearing this, Zhao Yisheng''s expression changed drastically, and he suddenly understood something.


    "The Moon Covering God Cult dealt with me, could it be that you instigated it?"


    Zhao Yisheng roared suddenly with blood red eyes.


    "Haha, it''s so pitiful, I just know now, it''s too late!"


    After listening, Qing You smiled even more, and its meaning was also ironic.


    "Why do you want to do this? We used to worship together, not asking for births in the same year and the same month, but only asking for the same year and the same month..."


    Zhao Yisheng was shocked and angry, but also had an expression of disbelief.


    He had suspected too many people to deal with him, but he did not expect it to be his brother.


    "Stop it!"


    Qing You interrupted Zhao Yisheng''s words directly, and was very taboo about this last word.


    "Brother Zhao, the entire Yongda Academy at the beginning only knew your reputation as Zhao Yisheng, and I, Qingyou, can be regarded as a genius, who has done countless merits, but has been suppressed by you, no one knows me!"


    Qing You recalled the past, showing an angry expression.


    "Do you deal with me just because of this? Let the overlying moon **** teach me to imprison me for 30,000 years?"


    Zhao Yisheng looked at Qing You with an extremely strange look at this moment.


    He hadn''t completely stepped out of the joy of meeting his brothers, but he felt that the reversal was too fast, and some good luck made others.


    "If you don''t solve you, I won''t have the day to make it, let alone have the current status and status, and the time limit I give to the Moon-Cultivation is not 30,000 years, but forever, until you die!"


    Qing You said grimly.


    "You... you bastard, you ruined me!"


    Zhao Yisheng was a little hysterical at this moment when he learned the truth.


    The Floating Moon God Sect didn''t dare to directly kill the people of the Imperial Academy, but dared to imprison them. In a blink of an eye, it was thirty thousand years.


    "Ruined you? Hahaha!"


    After listening to Zhao Yisheng��s description, Qingyou was amused and corrected, ��Brother Zhao, you are wrong, I want to kill you, so I can feel at ease!��


    "Qingyou, Brother Zhao regards you as your own brother, and you have harmed him in this way. Do you still have a little conscience?"


    Ye Fan sighed in his heart when he heard the grievances of the two brothers, and couldn''t help but speak at this moment.


    "Ye Fan, do you still have the guts to teach me? It was you who broke my plan and released this guy. Now you can''t protect yourself!"


    Qing You suddenly looked at Ye Fan with a sharp and murderous look, like a demon.


    "I guess you have ulterior motives, but I didn''t expect it to be frantic!"


    Seeing Qing You''s state, Ye Fan sighed again, only to feel his eyes wide open.

 Chapter 2595： Meticulous

    "You guessed it?"


    After hearing Ye Fan''s words, Qing You and Zhao Yisheng were all taken aback.


    "Since you appeared, I don''t think you are a good person!"


    Ye Fan said coldly as an explanation.


    "Ye Fan, you see that he is more accurate than me, this man is indeed very sinful!"


    Zhao Yisheng responded, gritted his teeth with hatred.


    "No, I am not looking at the person''s accuracy, but inferring from his actions!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head and changed Zhao Yisheng''s statement.


    "Oh? I want to hear where I''m showing a flaw?"


    Qingyou suddenly became interested when he heard this.


    In this matter, he did not feel that Ye Fan was talking big, otherwise it would be impossible for Ye Fan to save Zhao Yisheng.


    At such a close distance, even Zhao Yisheng could not resist, let alone Ye Fan on the side. If you want to resist, you must prepare in advance.


    But Ye Fan obviously did this, and was able to burst out that bright light.


    "You have always pretended to be perfect in front of Brother Zhao, but when you come, why not pretend to be too?"


    Ye Fan spoke slowly, with a mocking tone.


    "When you come?"


    Qing You frowned when he heard it, but still didn''t know where he went wrong, which aroused Ye Fan''s suspicion.


    "If I''m right, the Okayama Giant was not accidentally omitted by you, but you let it go on purpose!"


    Ye Fan continued to tell an important message.


    These words finally made Qing You''s expression frantically changed, as if hitting him hard.


    "You... how do you know?"


    There was a tremor in Qing You''s tone.


    "Because you were not in a rush when you came, there was no nervous posture of chasing and fleeing monsters. It was more like checking the results. Seeing that I killed the Okayama Giant, you should be disappointed!"


    Ye Fan said the most critical reason.


    "you����"


    Qingyou heard Ye Fan''s words, and was speechless for a while.


    He didn''t expect that Ye Fan had noticed so many details and speculated so much information.


    "You are right, I did let the Okayama Giant go out deliberately. I wanted it to kill Zhao Yisheng directly for me, but you would destroy it!"


    Qing Yusuo admitted.


    "You are really frantic!"


    After Ye Fan listened, his heart was full of shock.


    Although he guessed that the Okayama Giant might be related to Qingyou, he did not dare to speculate about the specific reason.


    Killing Zhao Yisheng means that the Tigers will also die in the hands of the Okayama giants, who are the backbone to resist the tide of beasts.


    Qing You''s cruelty surpassed Ye Fan''s imagination.


    "Ye Fan, you are a man of creation. Now I give you a chance to do things for me. For the previous things, I can forget the past and ensure you become a Yongda student, how about?"


    Qing You expressed appreciation for Ye Fan, and suddenly said to win him over.


    "Bah, you are ruthless and unjust, whoever does things for you is a fool!"


    Ye Fan snorted directly.


    "Hmph, since you don''t cherish the opportunity yourself, then I can only let you die with Zhao Yisheng!"


    Qing You snorted coldly, his appreciative eyes were replaced by killing intent again.


    "Ye Fan, sorry, I am the one who caused you!"


    Feeling the powerful aura on Qing You, Zhao Yisheng''s face gradually showed guilt.


    At this moment, he was far from Qing You''s opponent, and he also dragged Ye Fan down.


    Zhao Yisheng already understood the reason why Ye Fan insisted on coming, just to protect him.


    If he knew this in advance, he would never agree with Ye Fan.


    "Although this person has some strength, it is not completely invincible. Together, there is still hope for the two of us!"


    The gaze in Ye Fan''s eyes was gradually filled with fighting spirit. He faced countless powerful opponents, and his psychological quality was much stronger than Zhao Yisheng.


    "Hope? I think despair is almost the same. You think you can defeat the Gu family''s triple Okayama giant, and you can fight me!"


    After listening to Ye Fan''s words, Qing You only found it funny.


    "boom!"


    Qing You''s voice fell, and the aura on his body increased several times and was completely released.


    "So strong!"


    After Ye Fan felt it, his expression finally changed.


    The aura that Qing You originally showed was at most at the level of the Gu Family''s triple level, but now it is far beyond.


    "In the middle of the ancient clan, the fourfold manifestation of the saint!"


    Zhao Yisheng slowly spoke at this moment, his tone was indeed desperate.


    "Zhao Yisheng, in thirty thousand years, your strength has fallen drastically, but your knowledge hasn''t declined. The current me is far surpassing the original you!"


    Qing You had a hint of ostentation at this moment.


    "Zhao Yisheng, you can kill me, but I hope to let Ye Fan go. The grudge between us has nothing to do with him!"


    Zhao Yisheng made the final fight and interceded for Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan was inexplicably involved in this crisis and was really wronged.


    "Let him go and let him tell everyone the truth? Zhao Yisheng, you have no brains, I''m still awake!"


    Qing You said sarcastically.


    Hearing this, Zhao Yisheng fell silent and lost his last appeal.


    "Qingyou, don''t worry, the truth will be solved sooner or later, and you will be infamy!"


    Ye Fan said coldly, the aura on his body had exploded, and the Nine-Star Divine Sword was shining with dazzling stars, ready to fight.


    "Nonsense! Go to hell!"


    Qing You roared, and slammed at Ye Fan first.


    "brush����"


    The strong power of Manifestation is constantly emerging from Qing You''s palm, if the tide is generally covering Ye Fan''s body.


    "Kill me!"


    In the crisis, Ye Fan suddenly mentioned the Nine-Star Divine Sword and cut out three Heavenly Swords one after another.


    "Boom!"


    The power of the Sword of Heavenly Power in Qingyou seemed to have lost its past power and dissipated in the violent collision.


    "What a powerful force!"


    Ye Fan was shocked, and for the first time experienced the horror of the strong in the middle of the ancient clan.


    The Qingyou at this moment was a bit stronger than the leader of the Moon Covering God Sect.


    "boom!"


    Just when Ye Fan was surprised, a force broke out from his side. Although the power was not strong, it was extremely fierce and brave.


    "Ye Fan, I''ll stop him, you find a chance to go and tell the truth to the college, the college will punish him!"


    Accompanied by the power was a hysterical voice. In the face of desperation, Zhao Yisheng found a way for himself.


    Although it is still death, it is hopeful that revenge can be done.


    "Hmph, none of you want to leave today!"


    After Qing You learned of Zhao Yisheng''s intentions, the killing intent in his eyes doubled, and at the same time a dazzling golden light broke out in his palm.


    A long spear like a long dragon slowly appeared, with a strong and sharp aura, as if it could pierce the world.


    "This...this is..."


    At the moment when he saw this spear, Zhao Yisheng trembled all over, as if he had seen something more important than his own life.

 Chapter 2596： Long Spear

    "Wow..."


    The long spear in Qingyou''s hand was exuding golden light, and the dragon''s phantom was faintly entwined in the spear body, like a shadow and vividness.


    "Longwei! What a powerful weapon!"


    Ye Fan is no stranger to this power, and he is very surprised.


    "My dragon-like spear, I didn''t expect it to be in your hands!"


    Zhao Yisheng stared at the thing in Qingyou''s hand, and said excitedly.


    "You were wrong, now he belongs to me, and you will soon die under your own old warriors!"


    With a cruel smile on the corner of Qing You''s mouth, he gradually urged this mighty magic weapon.


    "boom����"


    Under the injection of the power of the sacred sage of Qingyou, Rulong''s spear suddenly made a loud noise, as if a giant dragon rose into the sky, and the whole film was shocked by the dragon.


    Qingyou is already very powerful, and now he has a long spear like a dragon, which is even more powerful.


    "Qinghe Demon Talisman, now!"


    Ye Fan felt the deep pressure and used a ball of Tiangang Demon Yuan again.


    The demon power broke out, barely blocking the perverted power of the dragon spear.


    "Is this what you rely on to defeat the Okayama Giant? There are really two things!"


    After perceiving Ye Fan''s soaring power, Qing You sneered and commented. Then, after a turn of the conversation, the dragon-like spear in his hand suddenly pierced towards Ye Fan:


    "Boy, I will solve you first today!"


    "Roar����"


    Rulong''s spear burst out with the roar of dragons, and the target was Ye Fan''s heart.


    "Sword of Heavenly Power, block it for me!"


    Ye Fan was already covered by the sky of stars, and the lingering sword power of the stars outlined a galaxy and attacked the dragon-like spear like a dragon.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    However, the strength of Rulong''s spear far exceeded the nine-star divine sword at this moment, and the sword power of the sword of heaven was defeated with a force of destruction, Ye Fan''s body also violently withdrew, and the corners of his mouth gradually flowed blood.


    "Hahaha, you are too tender if you want to deal with me. Let''s practice for another hundred thousand years!"


    Qing You looked at Ye Fan, who was completely suppressed, and couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    "you����"


    Ye Fan looked a little sordid at this moment, his demon power erupted crazily, but he still couldn''t stop the huge power of the dragon''s spear.


    Its power is progressive, and it also contains the breathtaking dragon power, which is indeed a weapon of the gods.


    Therefore, while Ye Fan was retreating violently, Rulong''s spear was getting closer and closer, and he didn''t even have a chance to escape.


    "Don''t want to hurt him!"


    At the moment when Ye Fan was gradually falling into crisis, a shout suddenly came from beside Ye Fan.


    The voice fell, and a figure had appeared in front of Ye Fan, it was Zhao Yisheng.


    "Brother Zhao, you..."


    Looking at Zhao Yisheng in front of him, Ye Fan was stunned.


    With the power of a long spear like a dragon, it was impossible for Zhao Yisheng to resist.


    "Death!"


    Upon seeing this, Qingyou saw a trace of sarcasm in his eyes.


    "Qingyou, I am like a dragon spear saint, like a dragon spear, only belongs to me!"


    With a forward look in Zhao Yisheng''s eyes, while speaking, he suddenly stretched out his hand to grip the Long-Long spear that came in front of him.


    "Brother Zhao, you are crazy..."


    Ye Fan couldn''t help exclaiming when he saw this scene.


    The dragon spear at this moment is like a giant dragon in a violent state, whoever touches it will die.


    "madman!"


    Qing You was also surprised by this scene, but turned to disdain the next moment.


    Zhao Yisheng wanted to find death, so he naturally wouldn''t stop him.


    "Long Shengtian referendum, soaring for nine days."


    Zhao Yisheng snarled suddenly in his mouth while holding a long spear like a dragon.


    "Wow..."


    With the appearance of the voice, an infinite golden light suddenly burst from Zhao Yisheng''s body, which was extremely dazzling for a while.


    "This...what''s going on?"


    Ye Fan and Qingyou were all startled by the sudden scene at this moment.


    The golden light around Zhao Yisheng''s body gradually covered his body, and at the same time drowned the mighty and terrifying long spear.


    "Qingyou, what''s yours will always be yours, and what''s not yours is useless to force!"


    Zhao Yisheng''s cold words gradually emerged from the golden light at this moment. Compared with the previous despair, this moment has brought infinite confidence.


    "You...what did you do to my dragon-like spear?"


    Qing You became excited after hearing Zhao Yisheng''s words.


    Because he only felt that he had lost the control of a long spear.


    "I have already said that this thing belongs only to me!"


    Zhao Yisheng''s roar came out, and at the same time, the dragon-like spear that had attacked Ye Fan and Zhao Yisheng suddenly shot at Qingyou at this moment.


    Although the golden light and power contained on this spear were not as good as when Qingyou used it, it was more pure than before.


    "What? This is impossible!"


    Seeing this scene, Qing You was unwilling to growl, and immediately resisted.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the surging power like a dragon spear erupted in front of Qing You, knocking it out.


    "puff����"


    Qing You flew upside down several tens of meters in the air, spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    This unexpected blow caused him a lot of damage.


    "All things are psychic, such as the gods, Qingyou, as long as I am like a dragon spear saint in one day, you will never be the master of a dragon spear."


    Zhao Yisheng''s body gradually emerged from the golden light, and he was holding a long spear like a dragon in his hand, and the two became one.


    Ye Fan looked at this scene with some surprise.


    At this moment, Zhao Yisheng was majestic and powerful, as if he was a different person.


    The previous decadence and silence have all disappeared, and the moment is full of confidence and majesty.


    "Zhao Yisheng, you grab my magic soldier, get out!"


    Qing You gradually got up from the ground and roared sharply.


    However, he was in the middle of the ancient clan, facing Zhao Yisheng at this moment, there was a trace of fear in his eyes.


    The current Zhao Yisheng has reproduced the figure of many geniuses who swept many universities with his hand like a dragon.


    "Ye Fan, are you okay!"


    Zhao Yisheng didn''t talk to Qingyou, but gradually turned to look at Ye Fan behind him.


    "It''s okay, just a small injury!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head.


    "That''s fine. I hope you can help me kill this person together. I, Zhao Yisheng, will be grateful in this life!"


    Zhao Yisheng suddenly bowed deeply to Ye Fan and solemnly pleaded.


    "Brother Zhao, what are you talking about? I will do the same if you don''t tell me, he is our common enemy!"


    Ye Fan hurriedly helped Zhao Yisheng up and expressed his attitude, with a faint glimmer of hope in his eyes.


    Zhao Yisheng regained his long spear like a dragon. Although his realm has not changed, his strength has undergone an earth-shaking change.


    It was as if Ye Fan had just won the Nine-Star Divine Sword, and there was a vaguely soaring momentum.


    Presumed from the attack just now, Zhao Yisheng''s true strength is at least about the Gu family triple, otherwise it will not be enough to hurt Qingyou.


    Therefore, now is the best time for the two to deal with Qingyou.

 Chapter 2597： Join hands

    "I am the fourth layer of the Gu family. You two **** want to kill me too. Let''s die together!"


    The inexplicable loss of a long spear made Qingyou extremely angry, almost bursting into flames in his eyes.


    After Ye Fan and Zhao Yisheng looked at each other, both of them understood. At this moment, they took the initiative to attack Qingyou.


    Ye Fan, who used the Qinghe Demon Talisman, had almost the same strength as Zhao Yisheng, and both were about the Gu family triple.


    Two Gu clan��s triple manifestations against a Gu clan��s quadruple manifestation was originally a battle with no chance of winning, but both Ye Fan and Zhao Yisheng belonged to the famous geniuses of Renhuang Academy.


    They joined forces, and the result is really hard to tell.


    "Heaven''s evil hand!"


    Qing You lost his long spear like a dragon, and at this moment he mobilized his strongest martial arts, and his palms were completely transformed into two **** of flame.


    The blazing flame, at this moment, was in a boiling state like his state of mind.


    "Wow..."


    Qing You slapped out his palm, and his front suddenly turned into a sea of ??fire, and there was a crackling sound, and even the space was ignited.


    "Swipe..."


    At this moment, two rays of light shot out from the sea of ??fire, appearing dazzling.


    This is a starlight and a golden light respectively, followed by a splendid long sword and a powerful spear.


    "Qingyou, go to death!"


    Ye Fan and Zhao Yisheng forcibly rushed out of the sea of ??flames and attacked Qingyou together.


    "Come again!"


    Upon seeing this, Qing You pushed out a palm again, and in a flash, a wave of flames a few meters high was set off before and after, and they surrounded Ye Fan and Zhao Yisheng.


    "So strong!"


    Both Ye Fan''s expressions changed when they sensed this scene.


    "You are geniuses, so am I, my youth is not weaker than anyone!"


    Qing You roared, and the surging power stirred the sea of ??fire, and once again flooded Ye Fan.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Loud noises continuously erupted from the sea of ??fire, Ye Fan and Zhao Yisheng were deeply caught in the sea of ??fire, and they were completely restrained at this moment.


    "Zhao Yisheng, you didn''t expect it, even if you regain your strength in the past, but 30,000 years have passed, everything has already been changed, and now you are not my opponent at all, even if you have the help of this kind of lifeless kid. !"


    Seeing Zhao Yisheng who was in dire straits, Qing You felt an extremely strong eagerness to win, and he couldn''t help but sarcastically said.


    "Ye Fan, I seem to be blindly optimistic!"


    Zhao Yisheng did not answer Qing You''s words, but apologized to Ye Fan.


    He has confidence in Ye Fan and his own strength, but he has also forgotten that Qing You is also a cultivation genius, and a very radical genius, otherwise he would not have done such a frantic thing.


    "Brother Zhao, I can only give it a go now, I need your cover!"


    Ye Fan was not discouraged at this moment, but gradually said to Zhao Yisheng.


    "What I need to do, even if I lose my life, it doesn''t matter!"


    Zhao Yisheng said simply.


    "It''s very simple, just like when dealing with Broken Roar Beast, my purpose is to get close to him!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes gradually burst into crazy eyes.


    "understand!"


    After hearing this, Zhao Yisheng nodded his head, and said at the same time, "Let''s break out of this flame together first!"


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Although being suppressed by Qingyou, Ye Fan still had a certain resistance to their joint efforts.


    The sword light and the star light merged with each other in the sea of ??fire, forcibly splitting a space, Ye Fan and Zhao Yisheng shot out, their gestures were to escape.


    "Where to go!"


    Seeing this, Qingyou immediately chased up with the raging flames.


    "Qingyou, die!"


    While Qing You was chasing, Zhao Yisheng suddenly attacked Qing You with a counterattack.


    "It''s ridiculous that I still want to attack!"


    After Qing You noticed it, he immediately sneered with disdain, waved his palms, and raised his strongest strength to attack Zhao Yisheng.


    The posture was to kill Zhao Yisheng with one blow.


    After Zhao Yisheng noticed it, in desperation, he turned the spear and could only act as a resistance.


    "Hmph, under absolute power, any conspiracy and tricks are of no use, obediently die!"


    Qingyou felt even more amused when he saw this, and then pursued and killed Zhao Yisheng.


    As long as Zhao Yisheng is killed, Rulong''s spear will continue to belong to him, and then killing Ye Fan will be as simple as searching for something.


    Therefore, Zhao Yisheng was originally Qingyou''s primary goal.


    "Qingyou, it is actually me who is really going to attack!"


    Just as Qingyou killed Zhao Yisheng with all his strength, a voice suddenly heard behind him, whose owner was Ye Fan.


    "I said, under absolute power, any sneak attack is useless!"


    Qing You didn''t care about Ye Fan''s appearance at all, but a force burst out from his back and attacked Ye Fan.


    This force was not as powerful as against Zhao Yisheng, but it was enough to resist Ye Fan''s attack.


    "Absolute power, I don''t know if your soul power is the same?"


    Ye Fan directly ignored this power, natural spirit power crazily emerged from the center of his eyebrows, and shot directly at the back of Qing You''s head.


    "what?"


    Feeling the soul attack coming from behind, Qing You was shocked.


    The realm of Manifestation of the Saints does not focus on the cultivation of the soul, so everyone''s souls are half a catty, and the soul attacks, which is a stupid practice.


    However, Ye Fan''s natural spirit power brought great pressure to Qing You.


    "brush����"


    The natural spirit power is extremely fast, forcibly rushing into Qingyou''s sea of ??consciousness.


    The body of the little soul in the center of Qingyou Zhihai shook, he opened his eyes and stood up, full of alertness.


    "It seems that your soul is not an absolute power!"


    After spotting the small soul villain Qingyou, Ye Fan''s meaning was conveyed in his natural soul power.


    Qing You''s soul villain is weaker than Qi Xue.


    "Ye Fan, I warn you not to mess around. This is not a contest between us. Believe it or not, I will turn your body into fly ash?"


    Qing You was a little flustered at this moment, Ye Fan attacked and played cards out of common sense, completely out of his control.


    "You are at will, and your body disappears in ashes. It does not mean death. Only when your soul is broken can you see the real hell!"


    Ye Fan''s words became more and more terrifying, causing Qing You''s soul villain to tremble suddenly.


    "Get out of my sea of ??consciousness immediately, I can let you go!"


    Qing You suddenly said with a serious expression.


    "Once I leave, you will close the knowledge of the sea. Don''t treat everyone else as a fool. You can frame Zhao Yisheng many times because he treats you as a real brother, and you, you will avenge your grievances, and you will not regret death!"


    Ye Fan could see through Qing You''s mind at a glance.


    With such a person, there are simply no conditions to discuss.


    "I am an advanced student, I don''t believe you dare to kill me!"


    Qing You gritted his teeth. At this moment, he had no intention of fighting with the outside world. He just wanted to complete the negotiation with Ye Fan in the sea of ??knowledge.


    As long as he can close the Sea of ??Consciousness, he will still have a chance. Ye Fan''s soul power is not a true soul attack, just taking advantage of it to invade the Sea of ??Consciousness.


    "Then try it!"


    Ye Fan''s icy voice came out, with obvious killing intent.

 Chapter 2598： Revenge

    "brush!"


    The moment Ye Fan''s voice fell, his natural spirit power was directly transformed into a sharp blade, stabbing Qing You''s soul villain.


    "Puff puff����"


    Although Qing You mobilized the power of the soul of the whole body as a resistance, in front of Ye Fan''s natural soul power, it was like a piece of paper, constantly being stabbed.


    The passing of every layer of spirit power made Qing You''s heart tremble.


    "No... don''t kill me, I know I was wrong, I am willing to atone for my sins!"


    When only the last few layers of defense were left, Qing You finally collapsed and couldn''t care about face.


    "Atonement? Do you think you can make atonement?"


    Ye Fan felt a little funny after hearing this.


    This young man is polite, and has done too much evil.


    "Brother Zhao, you and I were once the best brothers. Let Ye Fan let me go. I promise not to deal with you again. I will give you all my resources and wealth to compensate you for the damage caused by these 30,000 years! "


    After being ridiculed by Ye Fan, Qing You suddenly shouted from the outside world, obviously speaking to Zhao Yisheng.


    "what did you say����"


    Zhao Yisheng was still puzzled, and Qingyou suddenly stopped, but now he reacted and became even more surprised.


    But in the blink of an eye, Qing You had been subdued by Ye Fan.


    Its nervous appearance was exactly the same as Qi Xue, who was originally full of arrogance.


    "You have no right to talk about the word brother in front of me. Time is irreparable, just like you betrayed and framed me!"


    Zhao Yisheng was completely frustrated with this good old brother, leaving only hatred at this moment.


    "No... Brother Zhao, I really know that I was wrong, I can give you all my points!"


    Zhao Yisheng begged for mercy hysterically, because the sharp blade of Ye Fan''s natural soul power had already pierced all the resistance and stood right in front of his soul villain.


    "Ye Fan, I know you must have grasped his fate, and hope you will kill him directly, I will bear the consequences!"


    Qing You''s words only felt disgusting and harsh to Zhao Yisheng, and he immediately pleaded with Ye Fan, who was indifferent behind Qing You.


    "Brother Zhao, as you wish!"


    Ye Fan responded lightly.


    "puff����"


    Qing You''s Sea of ??Consciousness trembled violently at this moment, and the sharp blade of natural soul power directly pierced into the center of Qing You''s brow.


    "what����"


    The violent pain flowed from Qing You''s face, and he was making the final roar:


    "I''m not reconciled, I am the four strongest of the ancient clan, none of you are my opponents, none of you..."


    In the roar, the vitality in Qingyou''s eyes gradually faded, blood was flowing from the seven orifices, his body plummeted, and fell into the mountains.


    Ye Fan and Zhao Yisheng followed closely, and fell beside Qing You.


    Seeing Qingyou who had lost his vitality, the two of them breathed a sigh of relief, with complex expressions.


    Qing You''s last words were right. Normally, even if Ye Fan teamed up, they were not their opponents.


    The ability to kill you is entirely dependent on Ye Fan''s soul power that is different from ordinary people.


    This is a skillful victory, not a stable performance.


    "Ye Fan, thank you for helping me take revenge, please accept me!"


    Zhao Yishang watched Qing You for a long time, his expression suddenly became excited, he suddenly looked at Ye Fan, and knelt down while speaking.


    "Brother Zhao, please hurry up, I can''t stand this!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Fan hurriedly stepped forward and helped Zhao Yisheng up.


    "You have already guessed that this young man may not be a good person, but he still helps me regardless of the danger. I, Zhao Yisheng, really have nothing to pay for."


    Zhao Yisheng was moved at this moment, and he already understood the reason why Ye Fan insisted on following him earlier.


    Under the many details, Ye Fan''s excellent character is reflected.


    "Brother Zhao, you have also helped me a lot, among friends, you don''t need to talk about this, otherwise you will be too far apart!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand, feeling a little infected by Zhao Yisheng.


    The latter is bound to be a person of great sentimentality, but it is a pity that I met someone like Qing You who is unscrupulous.


    After Zhao Yisheng got up, he gradually walked to Qing You''s side, took off his spatial ring, and erased the spiritual mark on Qing You.


    "Ye Fan, there should be Qingyou''s resources and wealth, plus the demon core symbolizing the points, you accept it, and the right should be my reward for you!"


    Without thinking, Zhao Yisheng handed the space ring directly to Ye Fan''s body.


    "This... it''s better than we divide it equally!"


    Ye Fan hesitated.


    "No, you accept it!"


    Zhao Yisheng insisted, and put it directly into Ye Fan''s hands.


    "Ok!"


    In desperation, Ye Fan put it in the blood.


    This Qingyou is a villain, and he leads a team to deal with the monster beasts in the early days of the ancient clan. Its resources and points are just huge and abnormal.


    "Let''s go!"


    Zhao Yisheng searched Qingyou again, and after nothing was found, he planned to leave here.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Ye Fan stopped Zhao Yisheng and erased Qingyou''s body, turning it into a cloud of blood.


    "Destroy the corpse?"


    Upon seeing this, Zhao Yisheng reacted.


    "Yes, you know this. I know everything. As long as you don''t say it, the academy has no right to convict you. We can also expose Qingyou''s crime to the public. Dead people will not explain it!"


    Ye Fan said slowly.


    "You are still thoughtful!"


    Zhao Yisheng nodded in agreement with Ye Fan''s statement.


    When Ye Fan spoke, he absorbed the vitality left by Qing You. In fact, this was his main purpose.


    Qing You was the first mid-Gu clan powerhouse Ye Fan encountered, and his blood was much larger than the previous monsters.


    After Ye Fan swallowed his blood qi, the swelling feeling brought by Demon God''s Sword reappeared again, causing Ye Fan''s dantian to tremble spontaneously, as if actively swallowing the rippling pure demon power.


    "I have to find a place to practice, and maybe I can take this opportunity to break through to the nine layers in one go!"


    Ye Fan secretly set an idea in his heart.


    When the power in the Devouring Demon is too strong, such signs will appear.


    "Where are we going now? Go back to Shanhu and the others?"


    After leaving this area, Zhao Yisheng immediately asked Ye Fan''s opinion.


    He came here to help Ye Fan complete the goal together.


    "Now when I go back, they may not welcome us, and I want to explore more things. I have come to this depth now, and I must learn about it!"


    Ye Fan expressed his inner thoughts.


    "Okay, I listen to you all!"


    When Zhao Yisheng heard the words, he nodded his head heavily, without any fear in his eyes.


    He was brave, and now he regained his spear like a dragon, even more fearless.


    "Go to that valley. When Qingyou died, the crowd had no heads. It is the best time for the two of us to join!"


    Ye Fan''s gaze gradually turned to the valley position that he had not walked into before.


    "I understand!"


    Zhao Yisheng listened to Ye Fan''s words, and a gleam of light appeared in his eyes, looking forward to the next thing.


    Ye Fan''s real goal is not to kill monsters, but to end the turmoil and become the leader of the team, which can increase the possibility of achieving his goals.

 Chapter 2599： Greedy

    The environment in the valley where the Qingyou team is located is extremely good, and it is also a place where the evil spirit is relatively thin, which reduces the pressure on the students here.


    When Ye Fan and Zhao Yisheng arrived at the door, there was a hint of fragrance wafting here, which made people''s appetites appetite.


    "Unexpectedly, these people really made good wine and good dishes!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing after feeling it.


    This is what Qing You asked several attendants before.


    The people in Qing You''s team shouldn''t know that Qing You has done so many evil things, otherwise Qing You wouldn''t have to ask Zhao Yisheng outside alone.


    "who?"


    As soon as Ye Fan and Zhao Yisheng approached the valley, two students rushed out of it.


    "It''s us!"


    Ye Fan faintly replied, having met these two people before.


    "So it''s you, come in!"


    The two students quickly put down their guard, and led Ye Fan and Zhao Yisheng into the valley.


    "Brother Xu, they are back!"


    As they entered the valley, the two students called out.


    "Swipe..."


    In no time, several breaths emerged from all over the valley, all of them were the students in the Qingyou team.


    Ye Fan noticed that there were a total of seven auras, plus the first two students, there should be nine students in Qingyou''s team.


    After everyone had arrived, a figure in a silver robe had spontaneously came to the front. This person was Xu Peng, the second-biggest player of the team, who was also the brother Xu mentioned by the student just now.


    After Xu Peng glanced at the two of Ye Fan, a trace of disdain appeared in his eyes, frowning and said: "You two are the people brought by Brother Qing?"


    "Yes!" Ye Fan and Zhao Yisheng nodded at the same time.


    "Is Brother Qing joking? You two want to join us before you even reach the Gu Clan realm? Especially you, Kaiyuan Realm, are you embarrassed to stand here?"


    After hearing this, Xu Peng looked speechless, and finally looked at Ye Fan, and a trace of anger emerged involuntarily.


    It was enough for Zhao Yisheng to reach the nine-fold peak realm, but Xu Peng couldn''t accept Ye Fan''s Kaiyuan realm anyway.


    Even if you want to cheat and drink, it is not so excessive.


    "No matter how embarrassed, I am already standing here!"


    Facing Xu Peng''s reprimand, Ye Fan was not surprised.


    "You... Where''s Brother Qing, I want to see him!"


    Facing Ye Fan''s cheeky, Xu Peng was anxious.


    "Qingyou is dead!"


    Ye Fan looked at the crowd and responded indifferently.


    "what did you say?"


    Xu Peng''s eyes widened when he heard this.


    Everyone trembled with their bodies, and their faces showed unbelievable expressions.


    "I''ll say it again, Qingyou is dead, killed by a monster, no bones!"


    Ye Fan''s expression became serious, but he couldn''t see the slightest sadness.


    "Brother Qing is so powerful, how could he be killed by a monster? You are absolutely nonsense!"


    "Yes, something happened to your brother, why are you two okay? Tell the truth quickly, otherwise don''t blame us for being rude!"


    These students are not stupid. After thinking about it, I only realized that Ye Fan had too much criticism, and his face showed unkindness.


    "Qing You is my good brother, he lost his life to save us!"


    Zhao Yisheng also gave an explanation at this moment, but his tone sounded a bit oozing, making people not feel brotherhood at all.


    "You should be like the dragon spear saint Zhao Yisheng, are you serious?"


    Xu Peng was obviously convinced by Zhao Yisheng''s words.


    "Qingyou is indeed dead, there is nothing to deceive about this!"


    Zhao Yisheng nodded slowly.


    "Never mind, where did Brother Qing die, take us to see!"


    Xu Peng was different from the sad students around him. He quickly accepted this reality and asked for it.


    "This is not necessary, if you encounter a monster beast again, wouldn''t it be another sacrifice!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and refused.


    "It''s okay if you don''t go, then hand over what the young brother left behind!"


    Xu Peng''s eyes gradually burst into cold eyes, still with a hint of greed.


    "Xu Peng, we don''t understand what you are talking about!"


    Ye Fan and Zhao Yisheng all gave a speech.


    "Don''t pretend to be stupid. Brother Qing has a lot of resources and points. I don''t believe you will be indifferent!"


    At this point, Xu Peng seemed to see through Ye Fan and Zhao Yisheng.


    "This����"


    After hearing Xu Peng''s words, the surrounding students all understood what he meant. After a brief surprise, they surrounded Ye Fan and Zhao Yisheng.


    "Hand over things from Brother Qing, it doesn''t belong to you!"


    Everyone followed at this moment, and greed also appeared in their eyes.


    Surrounded by the crowd, both Ye Fan and Zhao Yisheng''s expressions were slightly darkened.


    At this moment, they did not expect this scene.


    Ye Fan thought that everyone would be angry because of Qing You''s death, but did not expect the greed that would emerge from this.


    At this moment, Ye Fan and Zhao Yisheng could hardly argue with each other.


    "Brother Zhao, it seems you don''t need to talk nonsense with them!"


    Ye Fan gradually lost his patience and exchanged words with Zhao Yisheng.


    I am afraid it is impossible to resolve this matter peacefully.


    "I''m with you!"


    Zhao Yisheng nodded, understanding what Ye Fan meant.


    "Xu Peng, what Qingyou left behind is with me. If you have the ability, come and get it!"


    Ye Fan gradually called out the Nine Stars Divine Sword and pointed at Xu Pengdao.


    "Hahaha, good, you have the guts!"


    Xu Peng heard Ye Fan''s words and suddenly burst into laughter, looking very excited.


    When Qing You dies, he can not only become the leader of the team, but also get the resources and wealth left by Qing You.


    For him, there is no sadness.


    "Sword of Heavenly Power!"


    Ye Fan had already gathered momentum while Xu Peng spoke, and he slashed out with a sword.


    "Wow..."


    A dazzling sword blade emerged from this, slashing towards Xu Peng''s front.


    "Two things?"


    Feeling the fierce power from the sword blade, Xu Peng was slightly surprised, but greed and excitement showed more on his face.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the sword of heavenly power exploded directly in front of Xu Peng, and directly shook Xu Peng''s body back.


    "you����"


    Xu Peng, who was in a state of surprise, was completely awakened by this blow, and a look of horror appeared on his face.


    He miscalculated Ye Fan''s strength.


    "Your strength is far behind Qing You!"


    Ye Fan looked at Xu Peng with a look of astonishment and sneered disdainfully.


    Xu Peng''s strength is only the three levels of the ancient clan. Although there is only one gap between him and Qingyou, one is the early stage of the ancient clan and the other is the middle stage of the ancient clan, which means heaven and earth.


    Against Xu Peng, Ye Fan had a good grasp.


    "Do you dare to look down on me, I will kill you!"


    Xu Peng lost his face in front of everyone. At this moment, he became angry with a sense of war in his eyes, and finally entered a state of fighting.

 Chapter 2600： Leadership team

    "Come on then!"


    After Ye Fan sneered, under the urge of Qinghe Rune, another sword cut out and slashed towards Xu Peng.


    "boom!"


    Xu Peng fought seriously, but resisted the blow, but still did not gain any advantage.


    "Boom!"


    The two fought fiercely, and Ye Fan''s displayed strong strength shocked many students.


    "This... Ye Fan is so powerful that he can make a tie with Brother Xu?"


    "He is only at Kaiyuan realm, this must be fake!"


    Many students find it difficult to accept this reality. As for Xu Peng, he wants to vomit blood even more depressed.


    In fact, he did not draw a tie with Ye Fan, but was completely suppressed by Ye Fan.


    As a magnificent Wankun student, he never imagined that he would be crushed and beaten by a formal student in the late Kaiyuan period.


    "What are you looking at, why don''t you come to help?"


    While Xu Peng was depressed, he shouted at everyone.


    "Oh!"


    Everyone reacted. Just as they were about to take a shot, a golden light burst out suddenly, causing everyone to shake.


    "If you know, just stay, whoever dares to move will die!"


    Amidst the golden light, there was a majestic voice.


    The speaker was Zhao Yisheng, who had been playing cover for Ye Fan. At this moment, he had called out a long spear like a dragon, majestic and extraordinary.


    "This is like a dragon spear!"


    Although everyone was a sage of the ancient clan and students of Wankun, they had seen Zhao Yisheng''s horror more or less at the beginning. At this moment, there is still a shadow in their hearts, so they are temporarily shocked by Zhao Yisheng.


    "A bunch of trash!"


    After Xu Peng noticed it, he whispered, his mentality was even worse.


    He could hardly be against Ye Fan, if Zhao Yisheng joins again, he will undoubtedly die.


    "Xu Peng, some fate, you asked for it!"


    Ye Fan said with a sneer, and his body flashed, suddenly cut to Xu Peng''s back.


    "brush����"


    A sword mark appeared on Xu Peng''s back, blood splashed in a moment, and the scene was cruel.


    "Don''t... don''t kill me, I give up!"


    Xu Peng felt the threat of death in the panic, and immediately roared and begged for mercy.


    "Do you still want what Qingyou left behind?"


    Ye Fan''s sword power weakened, but he did not put away the Nine Stars Divine Sword.


    "No, it belongs to you!"


    Xu Peng said simply.


    "Well, then I will give you a chance, if I dare to make trouble again, I will kill you!"


    Ye Fan finally put away the Nine-Star Divine Sword while he was talking, and decided to let Xu Peng go.


    This is not Ye Fan''s kindness, but the situation.


    At this moment in the Wuyi Mountain Range, Qingyou is dead. It was when Xu Peng was missing a master, if Xu Peng died, this team is basically finished, and the defense against monsters will also be affected.


    "Yes... yes, I understand!"


    After escaping, Xu Peng breathed a sigh of relief, and the greed in his heart gradually dissipated.


    "Brother Zhao, put your strength away!"


    Ye Fan said to Zhao Yisheng, who was still on alert.


    Zhao Yisheng nodded, Rulong''s spear gradually disappeared from his palm, which relaxed the tight bodies of the surrounding students.


    Their strength is only one or two of the Gu family, and together they are not the opponents of Zhao Yisheng or Ye Fan.


    After the threat disappeared, these people finally came to Xu Peng''s side, caring:


    "Brother Xu, are you okay!"


    Xu Peng was grinning at the moment. After taking an elixir, his complexion was a little slow, and he replied: "I''m fine, don''t you see the new captain?"


    "New Captain!"


    After hearing this, everyone was taken aback, and the next moment they wanted to bow to Xu Peng.


    "Fools, what are you doing to me? Don''t you understand?"


    Xu Peng was short of breath when he saw this, and had no good airway.


    "..."


    Everyone looked puzzled.


    In desperation, Xu Peng stepped forward quickly and bowed directly to Ye Fan:


    "Xu Peng, meet the captain, defend against monsters in the future, and listen to your orders!"


    "You are on the road, the surface is exactly the same as Qingyou!"


    Ye Fan and Zhao Yisheng were both startled by Xu Peng''s move, and immediately couldn''t help but chuckle.


    "No, no, no, I sincerely recommend you to be our captain!"


    Xu Peng hurriedly shook his head.


    "I hope so!"


    Ye Fan slowly responded, and gradually looked towards Zhao Yisheng, "Brother Zhao, you have high morals, why don''t you come..."


    "Don''t, I''m just your follower, or you come!"


    Zhao Yisheng waved his hand again and again at this moment, he didn''t have much pursuit, just wanted to improve his strength.


    "Well, I''ll be the captain, and you are the deputy captain. The two of us made up for the vacancy that Qingyou died. This team shouldn''t be affected too much!"


    Ye Fan simply agreed.


    "Captain Ye, with you two joining, our team will only be stronger!"


    Xu Peng directly flattered at this moment.


    "See Captain Ye, Deputy Captain Zhao!"


    The other students finally reacted at this moment, and bowed to Ye Fan and Zhao Yisheng.


    "Qing You asked you to prepare delicious and delicious foods. Let''s try them first!"


    Ye Fan smiled openly.


    "Okay, please here!"


    After listening, everyone hurriedly greeted Tao.


    "Ye Fan, you didn''t fight in vain in this battle!"


    On the way, Zhao Yisheng whispered to Ye Fan.


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Fan chuckled lightly, and didn''t say much.


    If it weren''t for a battle with Xu Peng, he would definitely not have this position, at most he would be an ordinary member of the team.


    Powerful, this is not Ye Fan''s style.


    Xu Peng''s greedy heart made Ye Fan a success, and he directly sent Ye Fan to the position of captain so that he could convince the crowd.


    After a full meal, Ye Fan and Zhao Yisheng came to a corner of the valley alone.


    "Brother Zhao, there are still about five days before the next beast tide. I am in a special state and must practice immediately. You will take care of this team. Beware of Xu Peng. This must be a villain, and it is impossible to truly surrender us. !"


    Ye Fan asked.


    "This Xu Peng is also not my opponent. He doesn''t dare to be presumptuous with me. You can cultivate with peace of mind. When you cultivate, we will explore the source of this animal tide together!"


    Zhao Yisheng gave a promise with confidence.


    "If you have work, I will leave the customs as soon as possible!"


    Ye Fan arched his hand towards Zhao Yisheng and disappeared in front of him the next moment.


    Although now with the aid of the Qinghe Rune, it is enough to deal with the strong men and monsters of the Gu family''s triple strength, but the battle with Qingyou still made Ye Fan understand the lack of strength.


    If you want to gain a foothold in this mountain range and ensure safety, you must at least have the strength of the middle ancient clan.


    Upgrading the realm now is the fastest way for Ye Fan to grow his strength.


    The power of the Demon God''s Devouring Center is too strong, which is an excellent opportunity for Ye Fan. A rapid breakthrough in a very short time is not a fantasy.

 Chapter 2601： Xu Peng

    Ye Fan flew in the valley for a long time, and finally found a cave.


    After cleaning the cave briefly, Ye Fan practiced cross-legged.


    Cultivating in this Wuyi Mountain Range is extremely beneficial to him, and combined with the excessive power in the Demon God''s Devour, and the increase in speed, Ye Fan himself cannot imagine.


    With the exercises in his body, Ye Fan''s pure demon power suddenly surged toward his dantian like a cathartic flood.


    "It''s crazy!"


    Feeling the violent nature of the power, Ye Fan himself was shocked.


    The innate sacred rhyme in the dantian surged crazily, growing crazily under the injection of pure demon power.


    At the same time, the purification bracelet on Ye Fan''s wrist also played a vital role.


    Ye Fan''s innate sacred rhyme is unique and possesses three major powers. Only the purification bracelet can make it grow steadily.


    "Swipe..."


    Xuanqing Lingcao also appeared next to Ye Fan in an endless stream at this moment, turning into innate aura one after another, which was absorbed by Ye Fan.


    Many cultivation resources are sufficient, and Ye Fan''s cultivation can be regarded as the right time and place.


    "Wow..."


    The power of manifesting the sacred sacred constantly agitated from Ye Fan''s body, haunting his whole body.


    Along with the rhythm of the innate sacred rhyme, the power of manifesting the sacred is constantly increasing, which improves Ye Fan''s breath and cultivation.


    Ye Fan''s cultivation level has moved forward almost in a single day, and he can feel the rise extremely obviously.


    This is basically impossible in the realm of manifestation.


    Just as Ye Fan was doing his best to practice, Zhao Yisheng was talking with many students in the middle of the valley.


    "Deputy Captain Zhao, Captain Ye hasn''t seen him for two days. What is he doing?"


    Some students asked.


    "Practice to prepare for the next beast wave!"


    Zhao Yisheng responded slowly.


    Hearing this, Xu Peng''s gaze flickered, and he said with a chuckle:


    "Deputy Captain, you and Qing Ge used to be the best brothers, his things should be left to you!"


    "What? Do you still want to make this idea?"


    Zhao Yisheng listened, his eyes suddenly cold.


    "No... you misunderstood, I just ask casually!"


    Xu Peng shook his head quickly.


    "It''s better to be so, otherwise you should understand the end!"


    Zhao Yisheng gave a cold threat, and said something in advance, "Ye Fan''s goal is to explore the source of the turmoil of this beast tide. I hope you can support him by then!"


    "what?"


    After hearing what Zhao Yisheng said, everyone was frightened, and even their faces turned pale.


    On the contrary, Xu Peng showed a hint of excitement at this moment.


    "I can give you time to think about it, but keep in mind that the gain is always proportional to the risk. If you want to get the most points and the greatest credit, you must be right with Ye Fan!"


    Zhao Yisheng had already guessed that everyone would look like this, and said specifically.


    This is what he discussed with Ye Fan.


    Exploring the source of the animal tide will inevitably scare many people. It is also good for them to be psychologically prepared before they can become Ye Fan''s helper.


    "I didn''t expect Captain Ye to have such ambitions, it really made me look ashamed!"


    Xu Peng said flattery at this moment.


    "Xu Peng, if you dare not, you can continue to stay here, just abide by your duties!"


    Zhao Yisheng said coldly, it was an agitation.


    "This... let me think about it!"


    Xu Peng hesitated, no one could see what he was thinking at this moment.


    After bidding farewell to Zhao Yisheng, Xu Peng immediately found a few students and discussed:


    "What do you think about this matter?"


    "Captain Ye wants to explore deeper places. This is really crazy, more like sending death!"


    "Yes, this challenge is too big!"


    Several students expressed their thoughts.


    "I''ve just tried it out. There is a high probability that the things left by Brother Qing will be on Zhao Yisheng''s body. If we can get it, we don''t need to stay here!"


    Xu Peng said negatively at this moment.


    "You...you mean..."


    Several students were startled by Xu Peng''s words.


    "Shhh... Ye Fan''s absence is our best opportunity right now!"


    Xu Peng whispered.


    "Rulong''s spear is very powerful, and Zhao Yisheng''s strength is no less than Ye Fan!"


    A student frowned, still in a state of being shocked by Ye Fan and Zhao Yisheng.


    "When we join hands, can''t even he be the enemy?"


    Xu Peng was a little angry.


    "Then... Then try it, but..."


    At this time, a few people were flustered, and they wanted to refuse and welcome.


    "There is nothing to think about. When I persuade the others to act immediately, we took Qingyou''s things, and we leave directly. Here, we will leave them to guard. If you can''t keep it, the university will only punish. they!"


    Xu Peng gave these people a glance and forced a decision for them.


    "Oh, we are not good people, we can hardly be human!"


    Seeing Xu Peng leaving behind, a student sighed with emotion.


    Ye Fan is too crazy, and Xu Peng is too treacherous.


    Another day passed, and it was three days since Ye Fan practiced.


    Xu Peng brought all the students in the team to Zhao Yisheng on this day.


    "Is there anything to do with the teacher?"


    Zhao Yisheng frowned and looked at Xu Peng, the power of manifesting the sage had already flowed through his body.


    "Deputy Captain Zhao, we are here to discuss something with you!"


    Xu Peng said negatively at this moment.


    "Say it!"


    Zhao Yisheng had already guessed something in his heart, and his tone was slight at this moment.


    "We want to take a look at the things left by Brother Qing. In fact, our previous share is also placed on Brother Qing!"


    Xu Peng said slowly.


    "It''s impossible, you can only go to **** if you want to see it!"


    Zhao Yisheng refused, and called out a long spear.


    "Deputy Captain Zhao, it is wrong for you to do this, it is in the interests of all of us!"


    Xu Peng glanced at the Long Spear and continued to insist.


    "Xu Peng, Ye Fan gave you the opportunity, but you don''t cherish it. It''s hopeless to dare to cause trouble now!"


    Zhao Yisheng looked disappointed at the moment.


    "Deputy Captain Zhao, it seems that you are going to force us to shoot!"


    Xu Peng''s breath gradually erupted as he spoke, as did the people behind him.


    "Hmph, thinking that if Ye Fan isn''t there, you can succeed? It''s naive!"


    Zhao Yisheng looked at Xu Peng with disdain.


    "Try it!"


    Xu Peng sneered, just about to make a move, but was interrupted by a voice:


    "Don''t do it, you have to see Xu Peng, I can do as you wish!"


    "brush!"


    Hearing this voice, Xu Peng and others were all stunned, and a look of fear gradually appeared on their faces.


    "Yes... Ye Fan!"


    Some students exclaimed, quickly reduced their breath and stood aside.


    The others have done the same.


    "You...you..."


    When Xu Peng saw their posture, his expression was even worse than crying at this moment.

 Chapter 2602： Core area (on)

    "Xu Peng, all the things Qingyou left behind are in this space ring. If you insist on seeing it, take it!"


    Ye Fan came to the center of the crowd and directly handed out a space ring.


    "you����"


    Seeing this spatial ring, Xu Peng''s body trembled violently, struggling inwardly.


    Fear and greed are now at war with each other.


    Xu Peng''s arm slowly lifted, and then fell down the next moment.


    Taking this space ring, he is very likely to die.


    "Captain Ye, you are misunderstood, I am going to **** things from Brother Qing, you still... or put it away!"


    After the battle between heaven and man in his heart, Xu Peng gradually woke up and hurriedly shook his head.


    "Don''t you want to see it? Take a look, what''s the problem?"


    Ye Fan sneered and continued to insist.


    "Captain Ye, I was the one who was stupid. Give me another chance!"


    After hearing this, Xu Peng knew what Ye Fan meant, and suddenly fell to his knees in the tunnel.


    "You said, what should I do?"


    Ye Fan heard Xu Peng''s words and did not respond positively, but suddenly looked at the students around him.


    Everyone looked at each other at this moment, and none of them could guess what Ye Fan was thinking.


    Xu Peng was just a naked betrayal, and he almost took everyone with him.


    "Captain Ye, Xu Peng is greedy and hopeless, and we all follow your instructions!"


    A student immediately made a statement, as if to get rid of the relationship with Xu Peng.


    When the other students heard this, they also echoed the Tao.


    "You...you people..."


    Xu Peng looked at everyone''s attitude, only to feel that the situation had become more dangerous.


    "Xu Peng, often there is only one chance. Now you have seen this spatial ring. You can go to hell!"


    Ye Fan''s voice gradually became cold, and a killing intent burst out from his body, shocking everyone living in the scene.


    "You...no, you can''t kill me, I''m a Wankun student..."


    After Xu Peng got Ye Fan''s attitude, he became hysterical, and his desire to survive became extremely strong.


    "Die to me..."


    While roaring, Xu Peng suddenly killed Ye Fan, trying to break through and flee.


    Facing Xu Peng''s powerful force, Ye Fan was indifferent at this moment, just watching quietly.


    The only thing that changed was that Ye Fan''s eyes became sharper and sharper.


    "Puff!"


    At the moment when Xu Peng was about to hit Ye Fan, a golden light burst out of his chest. If you look closely, you can see that this is a spear head, full of fierce power.


    "puff����"


    Xu Peng spouted a mouthful of blood, and the power and attack on his body dissipated immediately.


    "You... you actually attacked!"


    Xu Peng slowly turned his head, looked behind him, his eyes split.


    "You should have died long ago!"


    Zhao Yisheng''s icy voice gradually came out, and the next moment he released the dragon-like spear and sent it forward.


    "Wow!"


    The dragon-like spear that had been submerged in Xu Peng''s body penetrated through his body at this moment, and after spinning a circle, it returned to Zhao Yisheng''s palm.


    "puff����"


    As a result, Xu Peng spouted another blood, and the vitality gradually dissipated as the dragon''s spear left.


    "Study... the institution will not let you go!"


    Xu Peng stared at Ye Fan when he was dying, and he was very unwilling to say.


    Ye Fan ignored this, flicked his sleeves, and gradually absorbed the blood left by Xu Peng. At the same time, he slowly said: "Xu Peng wants to assassinate me and was killed by Brother Zhao, you should all understand!"


    "I''ll understand, Xu Peng is more than guilty of death!"


    Many students said in unison.


    "You have to be confused by Xu Peng, I won''t pursue this matter, just go down!"


    Ye Fan gradually waved his hand.


    "Thank you Captain Ye!"


    After listening, everyone was relieved and retreated.


    In the process of leaving, the backs of several students were already wet with cold sweat. Ye Fan and Zhao Yisheng killed Xu Peng without blinking, which made them feel exceptionally scared.


    "Brother Zhao, it seems that I came just right, otherwise a fierce battle will be inevitable!"


    Ye Fan finally greeted Zhao Yisheng.


    "Yeah, Xu Peng is really greedy. You gave him a chance, but he didn''t know how to cherish it!"


    Zhao Yisheng nodded and said with some emotion.


    "Jiangshan is easy to change, and the nature is hard to change. After he is removed, although there is one less strong player in the team, we are also clean!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    "Well, congratulations for breaking through the nine layers, your strength should be stronger!"


    Zhao Yisheng stopped talking about Xu Peng, and suddenly turned the topic to Ye Fan.


    "Hehe, I haven''t practiced yet, I wanted to use Xu Peng to perform the operation, but you preempted it!"


    Ye Fan chuckled lightly.


    "You kill Xu Peng, it will be easy, you should save your strength to deal with the monsters behind!"


    Zhao Yisheng reminded earnestly.


    Ye Fan didn''t say much after listening, but he agreed with what Zhao Yisheng had said.


    His strength needs Tiangang Demon Element to reach the best level, this time only one copy of Tiangang Demon Element is left on Ye Fan.


    "The animal tide will arrive in about two days, and I will definitely reap the rewards by then!"


    Ye Fan secretly made up his mind that sufficient Tiangang Demon Element was the guarantee of his powerful strength.


    "By the way, you should have told them all my ideas!"


    Ye Fan suddenly remembered something.


    "Yes, Xu Peng also relied on this incident to turn back water!"


    Zhao Yisheng nodded, with a trace of worry on his face.


    The students in the team did not have the guts to follow Ye Fan into the mountains.


    "It''s okay, I have a way, as long as they are greedy, that''s easy!"


    Ye Fan gradually remembered Xu Peng and said with a smile.


    After hearing this, Zhao Yisheng expressed his silence. Whether the students support Ye Fan or not, he will follow Ye Fan.


    In the blink of an eye, two days passed, and this beast tide came very punctually. At noon, a huge monster air appeared in the east of Ye Fan.


    The mountains in the east are dusty at this moment.


    Under the tremor of the earthquake, countless monsters were rushing forward, looking at it like a black ocean.


    "The evil spirit there is different!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes gradually turned to the depths of this beast tide.


    As a demon cultivator''s unique perception, he has more discoveries than normal cultivators.


    Here, it should be very close to the core area of ??the outbreak of the animal tide.


    "kill����"


    Ye Fan yelled violently and rushed towards the inside of the beast tide.


    The others followed closely, with fearless expressions on their faces.


    The ancient-level monsters are easy to identify, and there are not many in number, so there is no need to explore beforehand.


    After Ye Fan saw the target, they started directly.


    The resistance here is actually much easier than Ye Fan imagined due to the large number of strong men and the balanced strength, but the degree of danger is less than that of the other guys.


    After a fierce battle, although Ye Fan consumed a ball of Tiangang Demon Element, he instead harvested five ball of Tiangang Demon Element, plus two ball of Shenwei Demon Element, and a ball of Earth Yang Demon Element.


    Most of the Monster Beasts of the Ancient Clan have special attributes of Monster Element, which makes Ye Fan''s income rich.


    Three hours later, everyone''s battle ended, but the fighting intent in Ye Fan''s eyes did not dissipate, but instead looked towards the core area.

 Chapter 2603： Core area (below)

    "Captain Ye, this is the demon core we obtained!"


    Everyone came to Ye Fan''s front and took the initiative to hand over the demon core they had obtained.


    They distribute the points in the same way as the Tigers, split the points equally, so that they can eliminate the behavior of fighting for monsters and help the unity of the team.


    "Your demon core was originally placed on Qing You''s body?"


    Ye Fan looked at the dozen or so demon cores in front of him, and couldn''t help but ask.


    "Yes, but Brother Qing is dead, we think we are unlucky, you only need to share these demon cores with us equally!"


    A student nodded, and specifically stated.


    Thinking of Xu Peng''s fate, they were afraid.


    "It seems that what Xu Peng said earlier is not a lie!"


    Ye Fan understood after hearing it, no wonder Xu Peng was so greedy and able to move everyone.


    Part of Qingyou''s space ring is the common interest of everyone.


    Of course, the benefit that belongs to Qingyou must be more.


    "Well, I can repay you what originally belonged to you, but you have to help me too!"


    Ye Fan pondered for a moment, then said slowly.


    "Really...really!"


    When everyone heard this, they were immediately excited.


    "I never tell lies!"


    Ye Fan nodded heavily.


    "You are our captain, what''s the order!"


    A student said without hesitation.


    "You already know this, and I need your help!"


    After looking at Zhao Yisheng, Ye Fan simply said.


    Qing You''s space ring already belongs to him, and it comes at a price to repay the points contained in the demon core to everyone. Ye Fan never considers himself a good person, but he is principled.


    "Go deep into the mountains and look for the source of the turmoil, Captain Ye, do you really want to do this?"


    Everyone gradually remembered what Zhao Yisheng had mentioned earlier, and their expressions became complicated.


    "This is my goal. In order to achieve this, I will not hesitate to share points with you. You should understand my determination!"


    Ye Fan cut the railway firmly.


    "Okay, then I''ll go with you!"


    A student simply spoke out.


    As soon as this statement came out, several students who were in entanglement became more tempted.


    However, they still did not immediately agree to go to the depths of the mountains, which would require a lot of courage, and maybe they would die.


    "Go inside, you don''t need to divide the demon cores obtained by killing demon beasts, you can keep them yourself!"


    Ye Fan continued to throw a condition.


    "This����"


    These words caused those students who were in a state of shaking to gradually find their goals.


    There is no need to share the demon core, which will earn more points, which means to take private work.


    "Well, we will go with you, but we don''t know where you are looking for!"


    A student at the double pinnacle of the ancient clan gritted his teeth while expressing his helplessness.


    "Don''t worry about this, that core area, I have found it, just follow me!"


    A smile appeared on Ye Fan''s face, he jumped up, and flew directly in that direction.


    Several students followed Ye Fan firmly.


    Greed can bring disaster, but it can also bring courage. At this moment, their inner desire for points has covered their fear of the depths of the mountains.


    After all the people galloped for a long time, they only felt that the demon aura in front of them became more and more intense, and they even made people breathless.


    "Captain Ye, can you stop first and let us rest for a while!"


    A student asked.


    After they resisted a round of beast tide, they were brought here by Ye Fan, really tired.


    "Yes, then rest in place!"


    Ye Fan did not refuse, but directly agreed.


    "Ye Fan, wouldn''t it be the center of the area?"


    Zhao Yisheng gradually came to Ye Fan''s side, looked at a huge mountain towering into the clouds, and asked.


    "Yes, my perception of demon qi is different from that of ordinary people. This is where the demon qi is most surging. It is very likely that it is the source of this beast wave!"


    Ye Fan nodded heavily, his expression serious.


    "I hope we can unravel the secret inside."


    Zhao Yisheng didn''t doubt what Ye Fan had said, but he said something in anticipation.


    After half an hour, all of them rested and finished, and they continued to gallop towards this huge mountain.


    There is no need for Ye Fan to explain, several students have already speculated that this is very likely their destination.


    Gradually approaching the giant mountain, everyone burst out of body strength, ready to fight at any time.


    Ye Fan, who led the way in front, also slowed down at this moment, and his expression became serious.


    The demonic energy contained in the giant mountain is huge and amazing, beyond Ye Fan''s imagination.


    After passing through the jungle outside the giant mountain, Ye Fan finally came to the bottom of the mountain.


    However, Ye Fan and the others were all startled when they saw the whole picture of the giant mountain.


    On this huge mountain that soared into the clouds, there were densely dense monster beasts, and it was shocking to see it.


    The strength of these monster beasts is extremely strong, the worst is also strong to the realm, at this moment they are motionless, as if they are guarding something.


    "Captain Ye, this... so many monsters, we are definitely not opponents!"


    The few people immediately stopped, for fear of disturbing the quietness of the monsters on the giant mountain.


    Ye Fan frowned at this moment, and there were hundreds of ancient monsters on the giant mountain. This was an extremely terrifying number, at least Ye Fan alone could not deal with it.


    In addition, there are even more densely packed monsters that are so strong that these monsters should not be underestimated.


    The Broken Roar Beast that Ye Fan had been encountering never got up on this huge mountain.


    Calculated in terms of strength, it may just be a monster beast in the upper middle class.


    "Ye Fan, this must be the source of the turmoil, but we..."


    Zhao Yisheng''s complexion was tangled at this moment, and there was nothing to do.


    "I understand, I will not let everyone die in vain, go back first!"


    After Ye Fan glanced at the giant mountain again, he immediately ordered.


    "Okay, Captain Ye is wise!"


    When several students heard this, they all breathed a sigh of relief, and exited the woods as if they fled.


    Ye Fan and Zhao Yisheng are at the back.


    "Ye Fan, what are you going to do?"


    Zhao Yisheng followed Ye Fan and asked slowly.


    "The secret of the turmoil should be on this huge mountain. Since we can''t go up to the huge mountain with our power alone, then look for a helper!"


    Ye Fan was not shocked by the large number of monsters on the giant mountain, new ideas had appeared in his heart.


    "Find a helper, this is a good idea!"


    Zhao Yisheng''s eyes lit up and nodded.


    This is the best way to ask people here.


    After returning to the valley, all the students fell into a state of silence, as if they had not yet emerged from the fear of the giant mountain.


    If all the monster beasts there emerged, they would definitely be unable to resist it and provoke them on their own initiative, which would be no different from sending them to death.

 Chapter 2604： Looking for helper

    "Captain Ye, the huge mountain you found is really not a place for people to go, so don''t force us!"


    A student asked.


    "Yeah, this is horrible. For those of us, it''s not enough to stuff the teeth between the monsters!"


    Some students echoed the words.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let everyone die. Now I am looking for a helper. Can anyone recommend me to you?"


    Ye Fan waved his hand, calmed everyone''s excitement, and asked.


    "helper?"


    Everyone was stunned when they heard the words, and the student of the Gu clan double pinnacle said seriously, "Captain Ye, are you really going to explore that place?"


    "This is nature. Where does the animal tide come from. If the secret there is not solved, the animal tide will be endless. Do you want to stay here forever?"


    Ye Fan nodded his head and asked the people.


    This made everyone suddenly dumb and unable to answer.


    Staying here, you can continue to gain points, but you will also continue to face dangers, and maybe be buried in the mouth of the beast at some point.


    "Captain Ye, we do know a few teams, but they are not necessarily willing to help us!"


    The student at the double pinnacle of the Gu family seemed to be moved by Ye Fan, but his tone was helpless.


    "What''s your name?"


    Ye Fan asked first.


    "Wang Ze!"


    The student replied.


    "Wang Ze, let''s talk about it first!"


    Ye Fan slowly nodded towards him.


    Compared with Xu Peng, although Wang Ze is greedy, he is not treacherous.


    "There are three echelons for students from the school to resist the animal tide. Captain Ye must understand that we are at the forefront, that is, the first echelon!"


    Wang Ze first gave a general explanation, and then said, "There are six teams in the first echelon, and we are one of them!"


    "Six teams, that''s more than 60 strong people in the ancient realm!"


    Ye Fan immediately converted the number of people.


    Sixty to one hundred, this is a bit hard, but there is drama.


    "Almost, the number of people in each team is different. The previous six teams totaled 80 or 90 people. Now I don''t know what the casualties are!"


    Wang Ze said sadly.


    "Then the second tier?"


    Ye Fan asked abruptly, there are a large number of powerful late-stage monsters on the giant mountain, which can be dealt with by the second-tier students.


    "There are fifty teams in the second tier. The number of each of them ranges from 30 to 50. The number is many times ours!"


    A student explained.


    "Very well, if you gather them all together, you can explore the huge mountain!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help clapping his hands and cheered, and hope suddenly burst into his eyes.


    Although there are many monsters, the number of the second echelon is also quite large. Although they are not as good as monsters, they can still fight.


    "This...If it can be all gathered, it would be a good thing, just...I''m afraid that some teams are unwilling, after all, this is too dangerous!"


    Wang Ze hesitated.


    "You should be talking about the teams in the first echelon!"


    Ye Fan gradually understood what Wang Ze meant.


    As the captain of the first echelon, it should not be difficult to gather those second echelon teams, it depends on whether the first echelon teams cooperate.


    "Exactly, our strength in the first echelon is medium at best, without prestige!"


    Wang Ze told the truth.


    In fact, without the two masters, Qingyou and Xu Peng, the prestige of this team is even worse.


    "What is the strongest team in the first tier?"


    Ye Fan frowned and asked suddenly.


    "This is naturally the team led by Young Master Renhao, his team has nearly 20 people, and the average strength is in the Gu family triple!"


    Wang Ze explained, his face faintly with yearning and admiration.


    "So strong? How strong is this young man?"


    Ye Fan was secretly surprised and couldn''t help asking.


    Comparing the two, Ye Fan and his team couldn''t even match one tenth of them.


    "Captain Ye, you don''t even know Mr. Renhao?"


    After listening to Ye Fan''s question, Wang Ze and others looked a little strange.


    "I''m a formal student, and I haven''t been exposed to these yet!"


    Ye Fan explained frankly that he had been active in Chengcai Pavilion before. If it weren''t for this beast tide, he would never have access to these Yongda students and Wankun students.


    "Master Renhao, whose real name is Qi Renhao, has long been famous in the camp of Wankun students. He is one of the strongest. According to legend, some senior students of Tianxing are not their opponents!"


    Zhao Yisheng made an explanation at this moment and clearly knew this person.


    "Big Brother Zhao is right. This young man Hao''s strength is unfathomable and his background is extremely deep. He is regarded as the strongest student to resist the animal tide this time!"


    A student followed, with a look of admiration on his face.


    "Very good, it''s him, where is their team located, take me over!"


    Hearing the legends and powers of Qi Renhao, Ye Fan made a decisive decision in his heart.


    The stronger Qi Renhao is, the more beneficial it will be to Ye Fan.


    As long as this person is persuaded, it is difficult for the other teams to agree or not.


    "This... Captain Ye, are you really going? That Qi Renhao is arrogant and has a bad temper!"


    Wang Ze asked seriously.


    "I''ll talk after you go!"


    Ye Fan answered simply.


    As long as Qi Renhao doesn''t go too far, Ye Fan can make concessions at the right moment, after all, he has to ask others.


    "That... well, I''ll take you there, his team is not far from us!"


    Wang Ze nodded and agreed.


    "I am coming too!"


    After Zhao Yisheng said, he followed.


    No one spoke on the road, Ye Fan had been thinking about how to persuade Qi Renhao.


    After flying for about a day, Ye Fan and the three came to the foot of a cliff. Opposite them, there was a huge cave five meters high and ten meters wide.


    "who?"


    As soon as they arrived here, the four students flew out of the cave, with alertness in their eyes.


    Ye Fan glanced at these four people, and found that two of them had the same aura as Wang Ze, and the other two were stronger than Wang Ze, as if they were the strong of the ancient clan''s triple and above.


    "Several brothers, please inform Young Master Renhao that the captain of Team No. 3 wants to see you!"


    Before Ye Fan could answer, Wang Ze on the side had already explained it.


    Qi Renhao must have never heard of Ye Fan''s name, so he can only say that.


    "Team number three? Wait a minute!"


    These four people frowned slightly, two students immediately turned and walked into the cave, while the other two stayed outside and continued to supervise the three of Ye Fan.


    Before long, a man in a gorgeous blue robe walked out of the cave slowly. After looking at the three of Ye Fan, he frowned and said:


    "Where is Qingyou? Where is it?"


    "Qing You is dead, the current captain is me, Ye Fan!"


    Ye Fan stepped out and replied simply.


    "Are you the captain?"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, the man in the blue robe and the students beside him were all shocked.

 Chapter 2605： Young Master Renhao

    "Are you joking with us? Just talk about Captain Kaiyuan realm?"


    After hearing Ye Fan''s words, a trace of anger appeared on the blue-robed man''s face, only to feel that his IQ had been insulted.


    "I am not interested in joking with you, this time there is an important thing!"


    Ye Fan said with a serious face.


    "Go, go, go outside if you don''t want to die, people like you, the second echelon won''t want it, let alone come here!"


    A trace of impatience appeared on the face of the man in the blue robe, he didn''t want to talk nonsense with Ye Fan, waved his hand and expelled him.


    "This brother, Ye Fan is indeed the captain of our No. 3 team. I can testify to this."


    Wang Ze came out slowly at this moment.


    The blue-robed man took a deep look at Wang Ze when he heard the words, and then shook his head in disappointment: "Even Wankun students like you are following him, hurry up, don''t waste our time!"


    Ye Fan was the captain, and the man in the blue robe was unbelievable, even if Wang Ze proved useless.


    The resolute attitude of the blue-robed man made Ye Fan''s trio frowned.


    "You shouldn''t be Renhao''s son, I really have something important to ask him. If you are delayed, I''m afraid you can''t afford it!"


    Ye Fan stared at the blue-robed man with serious eyes, and said slowly.


    "You two, blow him out of me!"


    The blue-robed man glanced at Ye Fan silently, then waved his hand to the two students beside him.


    "Swipe!"


    The two students were both in the dual realm of the Gu family, and after hearing the words, they shot out and rushed towards Ye Fan.


    "Too much bullying!"


    Upon seeing this, Wang Ze and Zhao Yisheng both uttered a violent shout, and two huge forces erupted from behind Ye Fan one after another, welcoming the two students.


    "Boom!"


    Two loud noises came out, and neither side was shaken, especially Ye Fan, still standing in place calmly.


    "Long Spear! You are the Sage of Long Spear, are you back?"


    After perceiving the unique power of Zhao Yisheng, a hint of surprise appeared on the face of the man in the blue robe.


    "Yes, I joined the No. 3 team, and Ye Fan is our captain. We are not here to make a joke!"


    Zhao Yisheng took this opportunity to explain again.


    "Well, let''s talk about it, what is the important thing?"


    After learning about Zhao Yisheng''s identity, the blue-robed man''s attitude slightly changed, leaving a little leeway.


    "Who are you? The person I am looking for is Lord Renhao!"


    Ye Fan asked again.


    "I''m Linhai, the deputy captain. Anything else is the same as me!"


    The blue-robed man faintly spoke, still showing disdain for Ye Fan.


    He really didn''t understand how Ye Fan became the captain, and he also got the support of such former geniuses as Zhao Yisheng.


    "I need your help to counter the beast tide!"


    Ye Fan said simply.


    "Counter-attack beast tide? What the **** is this?"


    After hearing Ye Fan''s words, several people were surprised by mistakes.


    "Specifically, it is to end the turmoil and unlock the secrets of this beast tide, so that the Wuyi Mountains can return to peace!"


    Ye Fan explained in detail.


    "What an end to the turmoil, I think you are crazy!"


    Linhai was really shocked by Ye Fan''s words, Qi Renhao had never had such a goal.


    "As the deputy captain, you have no guts like this?"


    Ye Fan heard a hint of contempt in his eyes.


    "You don''t use it to excite me, what you think is too simple, it is impossible for us alone, and now is not the time to end the turmoil!"


    Linhai saw Ye Fan''s purpose and made it straightforward.


    "how you said that?"


    Ye Fan frowned slightly.


    "I don''t want to talk to you too much. Whether you are the captain of No. 3 or a peripheral student, don''t think about it. In due course, this turmoil will end naturally!"


    Linhai was expelled again at this moment.


    "If you don''t end the turmoil, will it continue to be consumed like this? You advanced students, do you want to live here forever? If the turmoil is not resolved, the Luofu trial will be postponed. Is this what you want to see?"


    Ye Fan questioned one after another, causing several people in Linhai to change their faces.


    Just as Linhai and others were speechless, a voice suddenly came out from the cave:


    "Linhai, let these three people in!"


    "This... come in!"


    After Linhai hesitated for a while, he reluctantly welcomed the three of Ye Fan into the cave.


    At this moment, all three of Ye Fan''s faces were full of surprises, and it must be their last question that had the effect.


    This speaker, who can give orders to Linhai, must be Qi Renhao.


    The inside of the cave is very large, extending in all directions, with night pearls dotted all around, illuminating everything inside.


    Ye Fan and the three followed Linhai to the central area, and saw a unique stone room opened up here, and a gorgeous young man was sitting cross-legged in it.


    This man was not a few years older than Ye Fan by looking at his appearance, but his eyes already had a somewhat mature taste.


    "Brother Hao, you are cultivating, I can actually handle this little thing!"


    Linhai came to this person and bowed slightly.


    "I''ve heard all of your conversations. Go down first!"


    The man glanced at Linhai and said lightly.


    "Yes!"


    After Linhai listened, he couldn''t understand what he meant. He really couldn''t figure out what this Hao brother meant.


    "Prince Renhao, in the next third team, Wang Ze, this is our new captain Ye Fan!"


    Linhai left, Wang Ze immediately went up to see and introduced.


    "Ye Fan, but just joined that new student, Star Sword Master!"


    Qi Renhao looked handsome, but his complexion was pale and sick, and he whispered at this moment.


    "Exactly, I didn''t expect Young Master Renhao to recognize me!"


    Ye Fan nodded, slightly surprised.


    Among the students above Daxing status, not many people know him, especially in the camp of higher students, they basically don''t know him.


    "Xuanyuan Lingxin, the former chemist, once saved your life, and it is said that you two have a special relationship. I learned your identity from this, and I have always been curious!"


    Qi Renhao''s eyes met Ye Fan, with a hint of searching.


    "It turns out that this is the case. Young Master Renhao pays a lot of attention!"


    Ye Fan gradually understood.


    "So, you and Xuanyuan Lingxin, are they really a couple?"


    Qi Renhao asked abruptly, and stood up while speaking, his posture was very serious.


    This question caused Ye Fan''s three people to be surprised.


    This question was too abrupt for Ye Fan, and for Zhao Yisheng and Wang Ze, the information contained in it was too shocking.


    Even if it was their identity, Xuanyuan Lingxin belonged to people in two worlds, and they could hardly imagine the two characters of lovers.


    "Master Renhao should be a smart person, can you believe this?"


    After Ye Fan reacted, he immediately asked rhetorically.

 Chapter 2606： Persuade

    "Hahaha, don''t be nervous, I just made a joke with you, you and Xuanyuan Lingxin are not even in the same position, how can I believe this kind of gossip, the two of you can only be regarded as a one-sided bond? !"


    Qi Renhao looked at the surprised and nervous appearance of the three Ye Fans and suddenly laughed.


    This laughter also eased everyone''s embarrassment.


    As for Ye Fan, his complexion recovered, but his heart was lost in thought. It is very likely that Qi Renhao only saw him because of his spiritual heart.


    What is the relationship between this person and the spiritual heart?


    "President Renhao, if Captain Ye is really Xuanyuan Lingxin''s companion, I am afraid that he has already grown up, how could he be just a formal student, no matter how bad he is, he can have the identity of Tianxing!"


    Wang Ze sighed and said with emotion.


    "Hehe, what is said is reasonable!"


    Qi Renhao chuckled and gradually ended the topic.


    Ye Fan felt bitter after hearing this statement. If it weren''t for Xuanyuanwen''s hindrance, he could indeed fly directly into the sky with the help of Lingxin''s identity.


    Unfortunately, Xuanyuanwen looked down on Ye Fan, and even wanted to kill Ye Fan.


    "Ye Fan, you said that you want to end the turmoil, is there a specific way? We now have nothing to do with the animal tide!"


    Qi Renhao gradually turned the topic to where Ye Fan was interested.


    "It seems that Young Master Renhao also wants to end the turmoil!"


    Ye Fan heard the implication from Qi Renhao''s words.


    "This is natural. Although a lot of points can be obtained here, the Brotherhood will die in front of me at all times. Every time the animal tide comes, the students will suffer heavy casualties!"


    Qi Renhao nodded, with a trace of hope.


    "Prince Renhao is concerned about the overall situation, so I have to support my plan this time, and it will definitely end the beast tide in one fell swoop!"


    Ye Fan was a little excited at the moment, so he took this opportunity to say.


    "If you want to end the turmoil, you must find the core place where the beast tide appears. The academy has been sending people to look for it, but there is no result. We can only wait. First tell your plan. I see if it is feasible!"


    Qi Renhao was not as optimistic as Ye Fan, but asked about specific measures again.


    Upon hearing this question, Ye Fan''s three bodies all had a halt, their expressions a little subtle.


    "Master Renhao, this...this is really a coincidence, what we found this time is the core place!"


    Wang Ze was very surprised.


    "Really? Where is the core place? How did you find it?"


    A trace of surprise finally appeared on Qi Renhao''s face. Judging from his state, he was more excited than the three of Ye Fan.


    "The core place is located on a huge mountain in the east of the beast tide. There are thousands of powerful monsters on it, which I perceive by luck!"


    Ye Fan slowly explained.


    "Perceived by a fluke? You are really lucky. The school has sent a strong person to search for so long, but nothing has been achieved!"


    Qi Renhao heard Ye Fan''s words, a little speechless, but also with a hint of envy.


    "President Renhao, I have already calculated it. As long as the strength of the students here is assembled, there is a great possibility of capturing that huge mountain, and the turmoil should be over!"


    Ye Fan concluded.


    "Well, since the core place has been found, we can''t be idle anymore, I support you!"


    Qi Ren readily agreed.


    "In that case, I would like to thank Young Master Renhao. The other teams here also need you..."


    Ye Fan arched his hands towards Qi Renhao, which was much smoother than he thought.


    Qi Renhao is indeed a smart person, and at this moment directly interrupted Ye Fan''s words:


    "Don''t worry, I will help you persuade those guys, and I will never give them idle time!"


    "Well, I will do it myself for the second-tier people!"


    After receiving Qi Renhao''s promise, Ye Fan was relieved and divided his work.


    "Set a time, gather everyone in two days and go to that core place. The second echelon has a large number of people. You have to be more efficient!"


    Qi Renhao reminded him.


    "Don''t worry, I can do it!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and after leaving Qi Renhao a meeting address, he left.


    In two days, he had to notify fifty teams and bring them to the assembly address, which is really not easy.


    As for Qi Renhao''s mission, it was easy for him. In his capacity, he could completely suppress the captains of several other teams.


    "Brother Hao, just agree to him? If we really end the turmoil with him, wouldn''t the credit be..."


    After the three of Ye Fan left, Linhai suddenly walked out from one side, frowning.


    "The greatest contribution will always belong to the strongest person. Don''t worry!"


    Qi Renhao slowly shook his head, with a hint of confidence in his eyes.


    After Ye Fan and the three left the cave, they embarked on the return journey.


    "Captain Ye, I didn''t expect Young Master Renhao to speak so well this time. Are the rumors all false?"


    On the way, Wang Ze was delighted and puzzled at the same time.


    "Yeah, there is a big gap between this and what I heard. They all say that Young Master Renhao is very arrogant, and I didn''t expect to be polite to us, but the deputy captain Linhai, this time is extremely excessive!"


    Zhao Yisheng echoed his words.


    "Hehe, maybe it''s luck!"


    Ye Fan chuckled lightly, but he didn''t understand this.


    The most likely reason is the spiritual heart.


    "Captain Ye, there are fifty teams in the second echelon. Many of us don''t understand their positions. It is not easy to gather them in two days!"


    Wang Ze gradually came up with the current problem. He thought about it all the way, but he didn''t think of an effective method.


    "Don''t worry about this, I already have a solution!"


    Ye Fan said something in a hurry.


    "Oh? I hope to enlighten me!"


    A trace of surprise immediately appeared on Wang Ze''s face, and he asked curiously.


    "Since we can''t find it, let those who know each other find it. Brother Zhao and I were originally second-tier students, so we can find someone to help!"


    Ye Fan said with a smile gradually.


    "I...I see, good idea, where is your previous team, I''ll go immediately and let them help inform other teams!"


    Wang Ze woke up and asked for instructions.


    "Go back to the valley first, call our own team, that team has more than 30 people, plus ours, the number is almost the same!"


    Ye Fan was not impatient at the moment, but said in an orderly manner.


    Since it is necessary to notify, naturally all fifty teams will be notified and strive to deliver messages at the same time, so that the highest efficiency can be guaranteed and everyone can arrive at the agreed place on time.


    After returning to the valley, Ye Fan took everyone in the team and went to the place where they were.


    Looking towards the periphery of the mountain range, Ye Fan had complicated eyes.


    It has only been a few days since we said goodbye to Bashanhu, and I didn''t expect to see each other again soon.

 Chapter 2607： Fleshy friendship

    Two hours later, Ye Fan returned to the middle of the Wuyi Mountains and found the stream.


    The camps of Bashanhu and others were built on the edge of the stream.


    Ye Fan and the others had just appeared by the stream, but the Tigers and others in the camp had been alarmed. There were more than 30 people in total, all of them emerged at this moment.


    The aura of the people that Ye Fan carried was more terrifying to them than the monsters.


    "Shanhu, meet again!"


    Zhao Yisheng gradually walked to the front and smiled at him.


    "Brother Zhao, it''s you, why are you here?"


    After Bashanhu saw Zhao Yisheng, a surprise suddenly appeared on his face, and he put his guard down.


    When everyone behind him saw this, they did the same.


    Although Bashanhu is not the captain of this team, he is still a core figure.


    "Huh, now that I''m gone, what are you going to do when you come back? Our calculus here, you definitely don''t like it!"


    Qi Xue glanced at Ye Fan and snorted.


    "Qixue, don''t talk to Brother Zhao like that?"


    After hearing this, the tiger suddenly looked cold.


    "I''m not talking about Zhao Yisheng, but some people!"


    Qi Xue glanced at Ye Fan again, and quickly retracted her gaze.


    Many people are actually brooding about Ye Fan''s departure, as if a feeling of being abandoned was born in their hearts.


    "Bold, what a jerk, dare to talk to Captain Ye like this?"


    When Wang Ze and others noticed Qi Xue''s expression behind Ye Fan, they immediately angered.


    The power of the ancient realm caused Qi Xue and the others to tremble, and at the same time a title appeared in their ears.


    "Captain Ye?"


    Everyone was surprised by this title.


    "This...what''s going on? Isn''t your captain Qingyou?"


    Bashanhu said with a look of astonishment.


    "Brother Qing is dead, now Ye Fan is our captain, whoever dares to be disrespectful to him is just looking down on our No. 3 team!"


    Wang Ze said with a serious face.


    "Well, you should withdraw first, don''t do that!"


    Ye Fan gradually waved his hand to Wang Ze, who had already scared Bashanhu and the others.


    "Ye Fan, you can actually be the captain of the first echelon, why, did you show off to us?"


    After Qi Xue reacted, she forcibly raised her courage.


    At this moment, she actually had a hint of fear for Ye Fan.


    The kid she hadn''t paid attention to, has now become the most powerful students to resist the animal tide.


    "Qixue, I''m not as boring as this, I advise you to stop making unreasonable troubles, after all, we have resisted monsters together, and we are friends!"


    Ye Fan looked at this woman helplessly, and said patiently.


    Qi Xue has a backbone, so Ye Fan knows that her nature is not bad.


    "You are now Captain Ye, and I am not qualified to be friends with you. None of us are qualified to be your team members!"


    Qi Xue said bitterly at this moment.


    He didn''t know whether he hated himself or Ye Fan, which made people feel embarrassed.


    "Qixue, stop talking!"


    Feeling that the faces of Wang Ze and the others sank again, Pulling Mountain Tiger immediately interrupted Qi Xue''s words, and said in a low profile, "Captain Ye, I wonder if you are here now, what''s the matter?"


    "I''m here to seek your help!"


    Ye Fan''s gaze shifted from Qi Xue to Bashanhu, and he simply said.


    At the critical moment, it is better to take care of the overall situation, a woman, a smaller family.


    "Help? You are the captain of the first echelon. We are afraid that there is nothing you can do about it!"


    Bashanhu said simply.


    "This matter can''t be solved by personal power, we need everyone to work together, so there is hope!"


    Ye Fan said slowly.


    "Oh? Then please come and listen!"


    There was a hint of interest in Bashanhu, and curiosity appeared on the faces of some students behind him.


    "I mentioned this to you when I joined you, do you remember it?"


    Ye Fan suddenly retorted.


    "Really? I have to think about it!"


    After hearing this, Bashanhu recalled desperately, and the next moment his body trembled suddenly, as if thinking of the message Ye Fan had said, he opened his mouth and said, "You...do you mean...end the turmoil?"


    "Yes, this is my biggest goal to enter the Wuyi Mountains!"


    Ye Fan nodded heavily.


    "End the turmoil? It''s true, is it possible?"


    "This sounds a bit like a fantasy!"


    Everyone behind Bashanhu was also shocked by the word, including Qi Xue.


    In their view, the responsibility of the students is to resist the animal tide and end the turmoil. That is the responsibility of the academy.


    "You...you really did it!"


    Pulling Mountain Tiger looked at Ye Fan at this moment, as if looking at a god.


    "I have found a practical way, now I have to hand in hand and need your help!"


    Ye Fan nodded slowly.


    "We are weak, sure we can help you?"


    Qi Xue said a word at this moment, and the misunderstanding of Ye Fan in her heart was instantly eliminated.


    Originally thought that Ye Fan had forgotten righteousness when he saw the benefits. At this moment, Ye Fan had a bigger goal to achieve, and joining Qingyou''s team was inevitable.


    "All the students of the second echelon and the first echelon will act. There is no doubt about your strength!"


    Ye Fan said in an encouraging tone.


    "Okay, I promised!"


    After taking a look at Zhao Yisheng, Bashanhu directly nodded and agreed.


    The others nodded after waiting for a while.


    "Before this, you have a unique task, responsible for informing other second-tier teams and trying to convince them that you can use the name of Young Master Renhao when necessary!"


    With a smile on Ye Fan''s face, he seemed very satisfied with everyone''s cooperation.


    "Young Master Renhao, this is an incredible character!"


    When Bashanhu heard the name, he took a breath.


    "By the way, tell my team members about the remaining positions that cannot be reached. Let''s start together. The faster the notification, the better!"


    Ye Fan continued to add.


    "Well, we are familiar with where those teams are!"


    It is not difficult for them to focus on this matter.


    Mr. Renhao, this name made them a little excited to think about it.


    There are also some unruly generations in the second echelon, who may not be willing to cooperate with Ye Fan''s actions, but never dare to reject Renhao''s wishes.


    "Bashanhu, before you go, let''s start the meal. I haven''t eaten it before, so I have to taste it this time!"


    Ye Fan''s gaze suddenly looked at the shelf standing aside, with a large piece of monster beast meat basking on it.


    "Good good!"


    After listening, he said three good words.


    A glimmer of light appeared in everyone''s eyes, and some prejudices about Ye Fan in their hearts were completely dissipated because of this request.


    Eating animal meat is a rule set by the Tigers and the others. They eat animal meat together, and they are united as a member of the team.


    Ye Fan��s move proved that he had not forgotten them. Although he became the captain of the first echelon, he was also one of them, which moved everyone.


    After the feast, everyone rushed in all directions. At this moment, they were full of passion and motivation.


    After the assignment, Wang Ze and Zhao Yisheng were both retained due to sufficient manpower. At this moment, Wang Ze looked at the crowd as if they were beaten with blood, and could not help but speak to Ye Fan:


    "Captain Ye, their attitude towards you has changed so quickly, I can''t understand it!"


    "Hehe, between them, it''s a meaty friendship!"


    Zhao Yisheng chuckled at this moment, and gave Ye Fan a thumbs up.

 Chapter 2608： Students gather

    "Let''s go, let''s go to the agreed place first and wait for them there!"


    After resting for a while, Ye Fan set off again.


    Pulling Mountain Tiger and the others helped to send messages to other teams. They will not return here this time, but will go directly to the address that Ye Fan told them, so that there will be no time.


    After half a day, Ye Fan and the three successfully arrived at the assembly location.


    This is not a giant mountain, but a dense forest not far from the giant mountain.


    Gathering directly in the core place, Ye Fan was not so stupid.


    "I''m going to practice there, someone is coming, keep me informed!"


    Ye Fan pointed in a direction, and every second counts.


    Although he was the organizer, his strength was far inferior to that of Young Master Hao. He killed Qingyou mostly by luck.


    Therefore, at the moment Ye Fan urgently needs to improve his strength, otherwise it would be difficult to convince the crowd.


    "Ye Fan, you go, there is me watching!"


    Zhao Yisheng nodded and answered.


    Finding a quiet place in the forest, Ye Fan immediately sat down cross-legged.


    In the previous three days of retreat before Xu Peng turned the water, Ye Fan went on very smoothly, not only breaking through to the Kaiyuan Nineth Layer, but also directly entering the mid-ninth layer.


    At the moment, he is working hard towards the top of the nine-fold peak.


    Although the Demon God Chuan at this moment is no longer in an excessive state, it still stores a huge amount of power, enough for Ye Fan to practice and break through.


    "Swipe..."


    The pure demon power was madly pouring into Ye Fan''s dantian, and the majestic demon energy around his body was also driven, and Ye Fan''s power was strengthened by the transformation of the cultivation technique.


    Ye Fan''s innate sacred rhyme grows completely at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Such a terrifying speed of cultivation is enough to surprise those sages.


    With the passage of time every minute, Ye Fan''s aura became stronger and stronger, while the aura not far away from him became more and more.


    On that night, more than twenty teams arrived at their agreed position.


    These teams are all in large numbers and come non-stop.


    The team in charge of Bashanhu arrived at noon the next day, and it was led by a student from the first class of Gu, whose complexion was not very good.


    After the mountain tiger arrived, he looked for Ye Fan''s figure everywhere. After no results, he could only ask Zhao Yisheng:


    "Brother Zhao, where is Captain Ye Fan?"


    "Ye Fan is cultivating, take a break first, and the action will start tomorrow!"


    Zhao Yisheng replied slowly.


    Many people in the coming team wanted to see Ye Fan, and at this moment his answer was numb.


    "Hmph, call us in a hurry, he''s good, he''s not here, it''s such a big air!"


    The student who came with the tiger snorted coldly, and his expression became even more ugly.


    "Captain Ye is not here, do you have a big opinion?"


    Wang Ze glared at this person and said coldly.


    Perceiving Wang Zegu''s dual aura, the person''s complexion slightly changed, but he still said with a dissatisfaction:


    "I''m talking about Ye Fan. It has nothing to do with you. You are also a Wankun student anyway. Is it true that you can''t be his dog?"


    "you����"


    Hearing this statement, Wang Ze felt anxious, but he didn''t think of a rebuttal for a while.


    "This is reasonable. Calling us so hastily, but he didn''t show up. There is also Young Master Renhao. We also didn''t see him. Maybe it''s deceiving us!"


    The captain agreed with him and expressed doubts at the moment.


    Although they are in the second echelon, they are also captains. They don''t like being managed by others. At this moment, a large part of them is looking at Qi Renhao''s face.


    "Pull Shanhu, what''s going on?"


    Seeing resentment suddenly appeared in the crowd, Zhao Yisheng glared at him.


    The person who was picking up the matter was brought by the unrest.


    "This... he only said that he wanted to see Ye Fan. I didn''t expect it to happen!"


    Pulling the mountain tiger is very helpless at the moment.


    "Wang Ze, go call Ye Fan!"


    Looking at the situation at the moment, Zhao Yisheng could only make concessions.


    They need the help of these people.


    When Wang Zegang was about to nod his head to agree, there was already a voice in the forest:


    "No need, I''m out!"


    Accompanied by the voice, it was a man who looked very young, with a handsome face and deep eyes in his pupils. At this moment, he was focusing on the captain who was picking up the matter.


    "You are Ye Fan? Kaiyuan Ninth Peak, the realm is really pitiful!"


    The captain was also looking at Ye Fan, and after feeling Ye Fan''s breath, he couldn''t help but laugh.


    "I offended you before?"


    Ye Fan could see a trace of hatred from the captain''s eyes, and asked immediately.


    "We met for the first time, but my cousin is Huangfu''an!"


    The captain said coldly.


    "It turned out to be from the Huangfu family, why, want to avenge Huangfu''an?"


    Ye Fan suddenly realized, and asked at the same time.


    "You are the captain of the first echelon, with the doglegs of the ancient realm guarding you. I dare not kill you, but I can let it go. You provoke our Huangfu family and will not end well!"


    The captain''s voice was cold and threatening.


    The purpose of this picking is to make Ye Fan feel sick.


    "Hehe, your Huangfu family is really a virtue, I will give you a chance in advance to kill me!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but laugh after hearing this, and at the same time gradually walked to the front of the captain.


    "kill you?"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, the captain was shocked, his complexion became a little exciting.


    There was also an uproar among the crowd, only to feel that the development of the situation was too sudden.


    Ye Fan actually wanted to directly resolve grievances here.


    "Captain Ye, this person looks down on you, I will help you solve him!"


    Wang Ze was aware of Ye Fan''s terrifying strength, and took the initiative to ask.


    "No, if you do this, they will look down on me even more!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head, knowing that he needed to stand up at this moment, otherwise it would be really difficult to control these arrogant captains.


    "Do it!"


    After Ye Fan said, he continued to look at the Huangfu family member and urged.


    "Since you are trying to die by yourself, then I will fulfill you. I will never see an incompetent person pointing at me!"


    The Huangfu family''s complexion gradually became squalid, and he suddenly gritted his teeth and exploded his breath.


    The vibe of the strong Gu is surging and aggravates the tension.


    "This Huangfuyun is really bold. Although Ye Fan is very poor, he is also the captain of the first echelon anyway!"


    "Yes, no matter how Ye Fan sits in this position, this is something we cannot match!"


    Everyone broke out in cold sweats when they saw the on-going battle.


    Although they were a little dissatisfied in their hearts, they just dared not really provoke Ye Fan to Ye Fan''s realm, let alone attack him.


    Only Huangfuyun can have this courage at this moment.

 Chapter 2609： Attack on Giant Mountain

    "go to hell!"


    After Huangfuyun roared, he immediately attacked Ye Fan.


    Its offensive is fierce, and it has the posture to defeat Ye Fan instantly.


    "Humph!"


    Facing Huangfuyun''s attack, Ye Fan just snorted coldly, and the Nine-Star Divine Sword had already appeared in his hand and swiped straight forward.


    "brush����"


    The dazzling stars appeared in the air and turned into a sword arc, slashing towards Huangfuyun''s attack.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the forces of the two parties exploded in the confrontation, and the aftermath of a force burst out and spread to the surroundings.


    "Retreat..."


    When the people around noticed it, their complexions changed a lot, and they dodged aside.


    Although it was just the aftermath of power, this battle was at the level of the ancient clan, and ordinary cultivators couldn''t resist it at all.


    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    Ye Fan and Huangfuyun were the two who suffered the most severe impact. The latter was directly shaken away.


    Instead, Ye Fan was standing still.


    "you you����"


    After Huangfuyun stood firm, he looked at Ye Fan with shocked eyes, and was speechless for a while.


    "Unexpectedly, Ye Fan is so powerful and powerful than Huangfuyun!"


    "Yes, compared to the past, his strength is even more abnormal!"


    Everyone''s cognition of Ye Fan was limited to the battle with Huangfu An, and at this moment they had gained insight again.


    Compared with the previous, Ye Fan has been greatly improved.


    However, this is actually only Ye Fan''s normal strength, not true strength.


    To deal with Huangfuyun, Ye Fan no longer needed to use the Qinghe Demon Talisman.


    "Are you coming?"


    Ye Fan stared at Huangfuyun with cold eyes, and the stars on the Nine-Star Divine Sword flickered.


    After hearing this, Huangfuyun fell silent, as if he had been frightened at this moment.


    "If you dare not, just obey the orders obediently, and fight back against the beast tide soon. I will not kill you!"


    Ye Fan already understood Huangfuyun''s attitude and said slowly.


    As soon as this remark came out, Huangfuyun was relieved immediately, the surprise on his face turned into disappointment.


    I thought that Ye Fan could be solved easily, but he was easily repelled by the opponent.


    "Hahaha, I haven''t seen you for a few days, Brother Ye Fan''s strength has improved again, not bad!"


    A laugh happened at this moment, as if he had witnessed this scene.


    Ye Fan gradually turned his head and looked at it. It was Qi Renhao who came here, with hundreds of powerful men behind him, with a terrifying breath.


    "Both... are in the realm of the ancient clan!"


    Bashanhu and others were shocked at this moment, their bodies trembling slightly.


    "Young Master Renhao joked!"


    Ye Fan greeted him and said with a smile.


    "Everyone on your side should be here!"


    Qi Ren glanced at Ye Fan''s rear arrogantly, and asked immediately.


    "There are ten more teams, wait a minute, what''s going on with you?"


    Ye Fan answered truthfully.


    "The other six teams have been persuaded by me. I have introduced you. This is the captain of the second team..."


    While Qi Renhao answered, he gradually explained to Ye Fan.


    After getting acquainted with several captains, Ye Fan did not talk with them in depth.


    Because these people weren''t friendly to him, some of them were bigger than Qi Renhao and could only be controlled by Qi Renhao.


    Ye Fan would only find it boring to talk to them.


    "Ye Fan, I''ve heard of you, you are really inefficient in your work, you just almost started fighting!"


    While waiting, a team leader suddenly asked Ye Fan.


    "The two days I agreed with Mr. Renhao, there is still one day left. What are you so anxious about?"


    Ye Fan responded.


    "Our time is precious, unlike you!"


    The captain continued, being forced to come by Qi Renhao, he was unhappy, and he dared not express his dissatisfaction with Qi Renhao, so he could only vent his anger on Ye Fan.


    "When the turmoil is over, you have more time!"


    Ye Fan still said lightly.


    "What you think is simple..."


    The captain snorted.


    "Okay, don''t fight, this action should have us working hard together, the monsters are fierce, don''t fight inwardly!"


    Qi Renhao interrupted the conversation between Ye Fan and Ye Fan and persuaded them earnestly.


    This remark was mainly for the captain.


    When Qi Renhao spoke, all the captains became honest. As for the captains of the second echelon, they were all shocked by Ye Fan''s strength. In addition to the appearance of Qi Renhao, they dare not say anything.


    The scene was under control for a while, all teams obeyed the captain''s instructions, and the captain obeyed the decision of Ye Fan and Qi Renhao, but they were in order.


    Early the next morning, the last second-tier team finally arrived.


    Originally, the captain also had a lot of grievances, but after seeing Qi Renhao, he didn''t dare to put a fart and he nodded and bowed.


    "Ye Fan, you are the initiator of this action, and we all obey your instructions!"


    When everyone arrived, Qi Renhao said to Ye Fan immediately.


    "it is good!"


    Ye Fan did not shirk, and gradually came to the midair, in a position where everyone could see, slowly said, "Everyone, the core of the beast tide is not far away. Today, gathering everyone here is to break the core. Land, do you have confidence to end this turmoil?"


    After hearing what Ye Fan said, very few people answered, most of them were silent, and most people even had fear in their eyes.


    In order to mobilize the enthusiasm of everyone, Ye Fan used the previous method to say: "The monsters in the core land can get the monster cores by killing them. They belong to private owners. The more brave and good fighters, the more points they will earn. You may get nothing!"


    As soon as these words came out, some students suddenly showed a glimmer of light. Since they have been brought here, they must commit a risk, so it is better to fight.


    "Now, do you still have confidence?"


    Ye Fan asked again.


    "Yes!" In an instant, a uniform voice appeared, and at least 90% of the people showed a sense of war.


    "This kid has a set!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s few words, Qi Renhao let everyone eliminate the fear in their hearts and couldn''t help but murmur.


    "Okay, let''s go!"


    Ye Fan simply said something, and said.


    "Wow..."


    In an instant, under the leadership of Ye Fan, everyone flocked to the giant mountain.


    There are fifty teams in the second echelon, plus eight teams in the first echelon, and there are nearly two thousand strong players in total.


    Among them, there are nearly a hundred students of the ancient realm, which can be regarded as the elite of the Royal Academy.


    The crowd only flew for half an hour before they saw the huge mountain filled with special aura.


    "Is this the source of the beast tide? The demon gas has a strong sense of oppression!"


    Qi Renhao was surprised when he saw it, and his face showed excitement.


    Only by finding this place, is it possible to end the unrest.


    It was undoubtedly a great surprise that Ye Fan, a formal student, did something that the strong academics did not do.

 Chapter 2610： Peak Vision

    After everyone came to the periphery of the giant mountain, they stopped temporarily, so that everyone could adapt to the unique demon spirit here.


    "Ye Fan, what strategy do you have?"


    Qi Renhao asked.


    "No, just attack directly. The secret of this beast tide lies on this huge mountain!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and said simply.


    "Never mind, then do it, and there is no strategy to talk to these insensitive animals!"


    Qi Renhao nodded, approving Ye Fan''s thoughts.


    Strong attack is the simplest and most straightforward way.


    "Everyone, listen to my orders and kill!"


    After everyone adjusted to the environment, Ye Fan suddenly roared and rushed toward the giant mountain first.


    "Kill!"


    Many students are also shouting in the rear, cheering for their actions.


    The powerful formations of Ye Fan and others caused changes on the Giant Mountain. Many monsters who were recuperating and rehabilitating opened their eyes and looked at where Ye Fan and the others were.


    The eyes of these monsters were all **** and cruel.


    "Boom!"


    The entire giant mountain trembled violently in the next moment, and the earth trembled.


    Countless dark rocks fell from the surface of the mountain, stirring up endless dust.


    In the large swaths of dust, dense monster beasts are rushing to Ye Fan and others along with the dust.


    Although the disguise is excellent, the powerful demon aura and its own aura still exposed them.


    The monster beast is equally cunning.


    "Be careful, they are here!"


    Ye Fan sensed these murderous monsters for the first time, and immediately reminded them.


    And he himself was holding the Nine-Star Divine Sword and slew forward.


    "brush����"


    The strong late monster beast that rushed to the front was directly split into two by Ye Fanyi, and the blood mist suddenly drifted away, officially opening the prelude to the battle between the two sides.


    Many students all became enthusiastic because of this blow, and like Ye Fan, took the initiative to kill the monster beast that came.


    Ye Fan held both the Nine Stars Divine Sword and the Soul-Destroying Power, and at the same time he also used the Qinghe Demon Talisman. At this moment, even the four-tiered monsters of the Ancient Clan could be killed easily.


    This scene also made many first-tier students dumbfounded.


    Ye Fan kills the monster beast, no matter whether it is abnormal or not, it is as simple as cutting melons and vegetables.


    "People of the ancient realm, follow me to break through and go up the mountain!"


    Gradually, Ye Fan abruptly broke out a **** path in this monster frenzy, and yelled at the same time.


    "Keep up!"


    Qi Renhao was surprised, and hurriedly followed Ye Fan''s pace.


    The number of monster beasts is far greater than those of their students, and Ye Fan and others have no advantage. At this moment, they can only make quick decisions.


    "Swipe..."


    Compared with Ye Fan, the offensive of Qi Renhao and others was also very strong.


    But those who have this strength are limited to a few first-tier captains, plus a deputy captain.


    Their strength has reached the fourth level or even the fifth level of the ancient clan.


    Qi Renhao is very likely to be in Liuzhong.


    The students walking on this **** road, many monsters were difficult to stop, Ye Fan and his party, went very smoothly, climbed the huge mountain, and went straight to Huanglong.


    As for the fierce fighting in the rear, they can no longer take care of so many people.


    If you miss the battle, more people will die.


    Soon, Ye Fan and the others approached the top of the mountain, and the monsters here gradually decreased, but they became more relaxed.


    "It seems that this core place is nothing more than that, but the number of monsters is a little too large!"


    Linhai, who was beside Qi Renhao, said gradually.


    Hearing his words, several people around nodded. They swept through almost all monsters along the way, and they basically didn''t encounter anything troublesome, even if there were, they were very few.


    "Don''t say it so early, walking here is not a victory and an end, but just the beginning!"


    Ye Fan gradually exclaimed, and he didn''t want Linhai and others to relax their vigilance at this time.


    The so-called secrets have not been explored yet, and no one knows whether there is danger.


    "You kid, you are too courageous to make a big deal!"


    Linhai said coldly, even though he had seen Ye Fan''s strength along the way, he still had disdain.


    "Don''t say a few words, be careful!"


    Qi Renhao glanced at Linhai, frowning at this moment, standing on the top of the mountain, although the monster is gone, there is always a sense of crisis lingering in his heart, making him uneasy.


    Ye Fan''s face is heavier than Qi Renhao, and he has been perceiving the demon spirit here.


    The demon aura here is ten times stronger than that of the mountain, and it is a hundred times stronger than the normal place in the mountain range. This is an extremely terrifying number, indicating that there are extremely powerful monsters or monsters here.


    "I''ll go over there and see!"


    Ye Fan''s investigation was too cautious, Linhai felt impatient, and walked towards the central area of ??the mountain top.


    "boom!"


    At the moment Linhai came to the center, a terrifying force burst out from the top of the mountain.


    On the top of the mountain, a huge crack appeared in the central area, and it cracked to the surroundings, emitting strange green light from it.


    "Brother Hao, save...help me!"


    Linhai was surrounded by green light at this moment, struggling desperately, his face was full of panic.


    "Damn it!"


    Upon seeing this, Qi Renhao cursed secretly, and in desperation he shot towards Linhai.


    "boom!"


    The power that Qi Renhao displayed was equally terrifying, forcibly cutting off the green light around his body near the sea and regaining his freedom.


    After Linhai returned to Ye Fan and the others, his body was still trembling, and he repeated:


    "This is demon power, it''s terrible!"


    "There must be a foreign body below this!"


    Many captains concluded almost instantly.


    "How powerful is this monster power?"


    Ye Fan suddenly looked at Qi Renhao at this moment. This level of demon power had exceeded Ye Fan''s cognition, so he could only ask these powerful men.


    "I''m not very sure, it may have reached the level of the late Gu family!"


    Qi Renhao frowned and slowly speculated.


    "Late Gu family!"


    Hearing this word, everyone''s complexion changed drastically, and the captains of the first echelon present were frightened.


    Among them, the strongest is Qi Renhao, but the latter is only in the middle of the ancient clan, and the strength is far from that of the late ancient clan, and the green light is still a demon power, unpredictable.


    "This...this is too dangerous. Why don''t you go back to the college and ask them to send Tianxing students or chemists to help us!"


    A captain of the Gu''s Quadruple Peak has given birth to a retreat heart.


    "I also agree with this statement, I don''t do things that are too risky!"


    Another Gu''s fifth-tier captain was also shocked.


    "If you leave at this moment, wouldn''t the students under the mountain sacrifice in vain!"


    A captain suddenly said with a trace of sympathy.


    In the process of reaching the top of the mountain, at least hundreds of students have lost their lives.


    Great sacrifice is the price that must be paid to actively attack the core place.


    "Go, we''re afraid we won''t have a chance!"


    When everyone was in a battle between heaven and man and was discussing whether to leave or stay, Ye Fan said abruptly.


    His complexion at this moment was hard to see the extreme.

 Chapter 2611： Horror Beastmaster

    "What does this mean?"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Qi Renhao and others'' expressions tightened.


    "Boom!"


    Before Ye Fan could answer, the edge of the mountain trembled violently, the cracks in the middle became bigger and bigger, and the green light became dense, about to burst out from it.


    "Wow..."


    In the end, green light was shining, and a strong demon power erupted from the center of the top of the mountain. The scene was like a volcanic eruption, even more violent than it.


    "Flash..."


    Ye Fan yelled violently, and his body jumped up first, floating in the air.


    Qi Renhao and the others dodge into the air in succession.


    However, this is not a panacea. The green light quickly turned into a beam of light, rising into the sky, and Ye Fan and others in mid-air were affected.


    "So strong!"


    At the moment when he felt the demon power, Ye Fan''s complexion changed drastically, and all his power was urged to get rid of.


    Many other masters in the ancient realm are the same, embarrassed in form.


    Fortunately, this was only an impact. Ye Fan and the others broke free and escaped from the threat of this beam of light.


    "If you don''t leave, it will be too late!"


    After finally getting free, the retreat in the hearts of several captains is even greater.


    In their perception, the power below has become more and more terrifying.


    "There is no chance!"


    Qi Renhao slowly responded and looked down at him with complicated eyes.


    In the rich green light, there are two tiny scarlet lights glowing at this moment. If you look closely, you can find that these are a pair of pupils, ruthless and cruel.


    "This...this is..."


    Qi Renhao''s observation was not the most detailed, and several team captains also discovered this phenomenon.


    "There is a monster beast hidden in this mountain, we have already angered it!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke, dispelling some people''s retreat.


    If they retreat at this moment, they may have hope of surviving, but the thousands of students they brought with them may all be buried here.


    Someone has to bear the price.


    "Could it be that this is the Beastmaster possessed by the beast tide?"


    A captain accepted this reality with a desperate look in his eyes, while slowly guessing.


    "Whether it is the Beastmaster or the Beastmaster, we have only one choice now, and that is to kill!"


    Qi Renhao said in a vigorous voice, with a terrifying aura rippling over his body, ready to fight with all his strength.


    "Roar����"


    Accompanied by a earth-shattering roar, the belonging of the pair of blood eyes below, the beast known as the beast king finally appeared completely in front of Ye Fan and the others.


    This monster beast is completely different from normal monsters. The whole body emits a faint light, and its strength seems to have overflowed from the body.


    The form of the Beastmaster, the tiger''s body, the two horns on the top of the head, and the hideous and terrifying barbs on his body, made people feel chills when they saw it.


    The most terrifying thing is its eyes, just like their eyes, they are all blood red.


    At this moment, this **** gaze was constantly sweeping over Ye Fan and the others.


    "Fight, kill it, this beast tide is over!"


    Qi Renhao said slowly, he was one of the few students who had not been shocked by the Beast King.


    After hearing his words, everyone was awakened. After gritting their teeth, they took the initiative to kill the Beast King below.


    The breath of the Beastmaster is terrifying, but they are numerous.


    There are more than a dozen powerhouses who have reached the top of the mountain.


    Ye Fan''s true strength is also at this level at this moment, even stronger than Triple.


    "Ho **** ho ho..."


    Perceiving Ye Fan and the others to take the initiative to attack, the Beastmaster roared one after another, causing the entire mountain to tremble constantly.


    "Wow!"


    The original dazzling green light, centered on the Beastmaster at this moment, seemed to be under control, rippling around, constantly impacting Ye Fan and the others.


    "Boom!"


    Loud noises suddenly appeared everywhere in the air, and Ye Fan and others were all entangled in green light, and they encountered a more violent offensive than before.


    This time, it was the active attack of the Beastmaster, not the influence of power.


    "what����"


    Amid the screams, the terrifying demon power of the two deputy captains of the early stage of the manifestation of the threefold, the enemy, gradually melted into the green light.


    "No, this beast is too strong, we are not his opponent at all!"


    The death of the two powerhouses caused everyone to fall into a trough.


    "The scope of this demon power is too wide, we must gather the power together, otherwise he will inevitably destroy it one by one!"


    When Ye Fan resisted, suddenly proposed.


    "Good idea, you all come to my side, I still have more power to save you!"


    Qi Renhao responded and called out.


    Hearing this, everyone immediately leaned towards Qi Renhao''s position.


    In the process, Qi Renhao kept making moves to help everyone eliminate the demon power entangled around him.


    When everyone was in one place, the impact of the demon power suddenly became much smaller.


    "Let''s destroy this demon power first!"


    Qi Renhao''s eyes were cold, and he united everyone to gather strength.


    Demon power exists, they can''t even get close to the Beastmaster, let alone kill it.


    "Wow..."


    A ball of light condensed by the power of manifestation soon appeared in front of everyone.


    The diameter of the light sphere is tens of meters long, dazzling, and it contains the strength of Ye Fan and a dozen people.


    Its light is competing with the green light that represents demon power in mid-air.


    "go with����"


    Once the ball of light was completed, it was quickly pushed out by Ye Fan and the others, directly hitting the beam of light formed by that demon power.


    "boom!"


    The collision of the two strong forces directly caused dense cracks to appear in the surrounding space, and the huge mountain below became torn apart, as if it was about to collapse at any time.


    On the top of the mountain, the roar of the Beastmaster has turned into a more angry roar.


    "Success!"


    Ye Fan and the others were pleasantly surprised at this moment, their condensed strength successfully defeated that difficult demon power.


    "Quick, kill the Beastmaster!"


    Qi Ren screamed, and rushed towards the Beastmaster below.


    Without the protection of the green power, the Beastmaster at this moment seems not as terrible as before.


    "brush����"


    Perceiving that Ye Fan and the others arrived again, a bright green light suddenly appeared on the double horns on the top of the Beast King''s head, which also contained terrifying power.


    Soon, two powerful demon powers cut through the sky and shot directly at Ye Fan and the others.


    "Be careful!"


    When Qi Renhao spoke to resist, he helped resist one.


    However, the other one directly fell on a student.


    The student was caught off guard, and was directly penetrated by green light, his body melted away in the screams.


    "Damn it!"


    When Ye Fan and others saw this, their hearts sank again.


    "Don''t worry, as long as I can fight melee, I can overcome it!"


    Ye Fan gradually said something, comforting the people present.


    "I hope so!"


    Qi Renhao glanced at Ye Fan deeply, and continued forward.

 Chapter 2612： Resist alone

    After blocking two attacks one after another and paying the sacrifices of the students, Ye Fan and others finally approached the Beastmaster.


    Their offensive also directly hit the body of the Beastmaster.


    The fierce battle officially began at this moment.


    "Swipe..."


    Above the two horns of the Beastmaster, terrifying green light was continuously shot out.


    With this level of strength, the students of the Gu Clan''s Quadruple couldn''t resist it at all, and only the strong like Qi Renhao had the power to resist.


    Therefore, Qi Renhao blocked a lot of the Beastmaster''s attack, and the rest were all responsible for the attack.


    As for Ye Fan, as soon as he approached the Beastmaster, he shot out his proud soul-absorbing power.


    "brush!"


    The dark soul-absorbing power rushed to the head of the Beastmaster, and the Beastmaster, who was under siege, completely ignored this power, which made Ye Fan a little surprised.


    However, the result was beyond Ye Fan''s expectation. After the soul-absorbing power poured into the Beastmaster''s mind, he didn''t get anything.


    "How could this be?"


    It was the first time Ye Fan encountered such a situation, and could not help being shocked.


    "what happened?"


    Feeling Ye Fan''s surprise, Qi Renhao immediately turned to ask.


    He put all his hopes on Ye Fan''s body, only because Ye Fan had a good deal of dealing with monsters, this core place was also discovered by Ye Fan.


    "This Beastmaster may not have a soul!"


    An extremely terrible guess came into Ye Fan''s heart.


    "Without a soul? This is impossible, this beast is sinister!"


    A team leader heard Ye Fan''s conjecture and did not agree.


    "In short, this Beastmaster is very strange, my method is useless to it, we have to defeat it, only forcibly kill!"


    Ye Fan told the reality.


    "This����"


    When everyone listened, their hearts suddenly became heavier.


    "Without a soul, it is very likely that pure power has grown out. We can exhaust its power. This is also a good thing!"


    Qi Renhao gradually said something, which once again aroused the confidence in everyone''s hearts.


    Because they came here, there was no way out.


    Many students made sacrifices because of this battle.


    Ye Fan and others, unsuccessful, become benevolent.


    "Exhausting its power is a way!"


    Ye Fan nodded, agreeing with Qi Renhao''s statement.


    "Boom!"


    The battle under the mountain was fierce, and the mountain was in full swing. Ye Fan and the others fought the Beastmaster for three full hours, fighting in the dark, and finally gained a slight advantage.


    What the Beastmaster showed seemed to be an effortless gesture.


    "This is the shortcoming that this animal has no soul. It can only use power and does not know how to absorb power. As long as we persist, we will definitely win!"


    Everyone became excited, only feeling that victory was in sight.


    "Ho **** ho ho..."


    The Beastmaster seemed to feel the weakening of his own strength, and roared almost instinctively.


    The roar at the moment, without any emotion, seems to be a summons.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the roar came out, there was a very strong movement immediately under the mountain.


    I saw billowing dust sweeping towards the mountain, and there were many powerful auras inside, all of which were monsters of the ancient realm.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan and the others couldn''t help but curse secretly.


    If these monsters join the battle, the advantages they have finally obtained will inevitably disappear, and even all of them will face a crisis.


    The monsters in the ancient realm should not be underestimated.


    "Someone must stop them, otherwise we people will be flanked by two sides, and we will definitely die by then!"


    Linhai suddenly said nervously.


    "With such a large number of monsters, you are not opponents at all, I can only go!"


    Qi Renhao said helplessly.


    "Brother Hao, no, if you go, who of us will resist this Beastmaster''s offensive?"


    Linhai immediately shook his head.


    When everyone heard this, they all fell silent.


    The many monsters that attacked the giant mountain this time were as terrible as the Beast King.


    "Let me go!"


    Ye Fan gradually stood up, his eyes full of fighting spirit.


    "Ye Fan, there are nearly a hundred ancient-level monsters there. Don''t joke with us. If you can''t stop it, we will be miserable!"


    "Yeah, I don''t think you can stop them before we kill the Beastmaster. Let''s change another person!"


    Several captains all denied Ye Fan''s idea, not because he was worried about Ye Fan, but because he was afraid of being harmed by Ye Fan.


    "Change a candidate, I have no opinion, then who of you come out?"


    Ye Fan asked indifferently, his gaze crossed everyone.


    After listening, everyone was speechless.


    "You? Are you sure?"


    Qi Renhao looked at Ye Fan with a complex expression and said slowly.


    "Try it, who knows the result!"


    Ye Fan didn''t give a promise, so he left the team directly.


    "Oh, it is too unreliable to give our destiny to this kid. If he escapes by himself, we will be over!"


    Linhai had some prejudices against Ye Fan, and it was still true at the moment.


    If those monsters can reach the top of the mountain, they will have no retreat.


    "Why don''t I help him?"


    A Gu''s five-strength captain suddenly spoke.


    "We are reluctant to deal with the beast king. If you leave again, it will be difficult to defeat it. Let''s take a fight. The key lies in ourselves. As long as we kill this beast quickly, we will be fine!"


    Qi Renhao rejected the captain''s proposal.


    The biggest problem at this moment is the lack of the strong.


    As for the strong under the mountain, whether it is the ancient clan or even the strongest, they are all hard to protect themselves and suffer heavy casualties.


    Therefore, Qi Renhao and others can only believe in Ye Fan.


    As for Ye Fan''s self-confidence, it is not a hero, but mainly from the power of the soul.


    His soul-absorbing power can''t play a role in the Beastmaster''s body. In order to maximize the value possible, it is the best choice to resist the monster beast summoned by the Beastmaster at this moment.


    Ye Fan really didn''t think about whether it would be successful, but he just had the mentality to give it a try.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Fan came to the largest entrance on the top of the mountain, only to hear a thunderous loud noise coming from below, which was the sound of many ancient monsters rushing wildly.


    "Beasts, your death date is here!"


    Ye Fan held the Nine-Star Divine Sword in his hand, and after a roar, he immediately slashed down.


    At the largest entrance of the top of the mountain, a **** storm soon emerged.


    As for the other entrances to the top of the mountain, even though there were monsters appearing, there were only twos and threes, which did not pose much threat to Qi Renhao and the others.


    The monster beasts that were summoned were mainly concentrated in the location where Ye Fan was.


    The deafening beast roars one after another, roaring and wailing.


    The huge body of the monster beast kept falling down, leaving only a gleam of starlight and intertwined blood.


    In a short while, Ye Fan was already surrounded by many monsters, and shocking scars appeared one after another on his body.


    No matter how strong the soul-storing power is, it is difficult to beat a hundred at this moment.


    Defending against these monsters alone was one of Ye Fan''s toughest battles, and it was more dangerous than the battle against the Beast King.

 Chapter 2613： Strong to the realm

    "This kid really can''t do it, he wants to do his best. At this moment, he is surrounded by monsters, and we are all hurt by him!"


    Linhai and the others were watching Ye Fan''s situation while fighting the Beast King.


    Ye Fan''s performance also determines their safety.


    "It really doesn''t work. I can only retire early. I don''t want to die here. For the students who are lost here, let the college give them revenge!"


    A captain sighed, no longer holding much hope in his heart.


    This core place is too dangerous, and crises and troubles are endless. They rushed in, which is really not a good choice.


    "You have sacrificed so much, no one wants to leave. As the captain, you have to be responsible to your team members. Do you really have the face to escape?"


    Qi Renhao uttered a reprimand at this moment, and only he and the two Gu''s fifth-tier captains remained calm.


    Their strength is relatively strong.


    "As soon as Ye Fan falls, we really have no chance to escape, Lord Renhao, you have to think twice!"


    The captain was full of bitterness, and the fear in his heart was temporarily shocked by Qi Renhao. At this moment, he could only advise.


    "Hmph, before Ye Fan falls, we must make this beast king fall first, don''t think about it all, after paying so much, we must kill this beast!"


    Qi Renhao snorted coldly, and said in a decisive tone.


    "I just hope that kid can hold on for a while!"


    The captain didn''t dare to violate Qi Renhao''s meaning, and he whispered in his heart.


    "Boom!"


    At the entrance of the top of the mountain, the movement here is no smaller than that of Qi Renhao and the others.


    Ye Fan was besieged by at least dozens of Gu Clan-level monsters, always facing a crisis.


    However, this scene also temporarily blocked the largest entrance, preventing the monster beasts behind from rushing up.


    The Beastmaster became anxious, and his mouth kept roaring symbolizing the call.


    In this situation, the more anxious the Beastmaster, the greater Ye Fan''s pressure became. Although the soul-storing power dispersed, it did not shook the surrounding monsters.


    The roar of the Beastmaster made them frantic.


    "Damn it, fight with you!"


    Ye Fan has never been so embarrassed under the hands of the monster since he got the power of soul-absorbing power, and there is also a group of anger burning in his heart.


    As the demon cultivator, the inheritor of the demon race, Ye Fan should be the master of the demon beast.


    It''s a pity that the ancient clan monster beasts are powerful and numerous, and among them are the ancient clan five-strength monster beasts, which becomes very tricky for Ye Fan.


    After holding on for another half a minute, Ye Fan had dozens of more wounds on his body again, and his breath became weaker.


    "How is this good!"


    Linhai was anxious again, not because he was worried about Ye Fan, but because he was worried about his own situation.


    "boom!"


    A fierce attack hit the Beastmaster''s body, which also weakened the Beastmaster''s breath.


    "Race against time!"


    Qi Renhao gave Linhai a blank look and said four words.


    "If this goes on, I''m afraid I''ll be in danger of life, so let''s give it a try!"


    Ye Fan felt the constant pain in his body, and gradually gritted his teeth and made a decision.


    "brush����"


    A pill was taken out by Ye Fan and swallowed directly into his mouth.


    This pill was the Innate Barrier Breaking Pill obtained from the master of Chengcai Pavilion.


    The Xiantian Barrier Breaking Pill has a miraculous effect in the manifestation of the saint breakthrough.


    The only way that Ye Fan can restore the situation now is to make a breakthrough.


    Ye Fan''s breakthrough is also the greatest hope of Qi Renhao and others.


    "That kid''s breath suddenly soared, what is he doing? Could it be he blew himself up?"


    The change in Ye Fan attracted everyone''s attention, and a deputy captain guessed.


    "Will this kid be so brave? Sacrifice for us?"


    Linhai was very suspicious.


    Qi Renhao frowned and didn''t say much, because he couldn''t see Ye Fan''s situation either.


    "Wow..."


    While taking the Innate Barrier Breaking Pill, a huge black vortex suddenly appeared in front of Ye Fan, and he began to desperately devour the surrounding blood.


    As for the attacks of the surrounding monsters, Ye Fan no longer resisted with all his strength, and directly took some damage.


    "What the **** is he doing? Is he going to kill us?"


    This scene caused Linhai and others to become excited while puzzled.


    "Wow..."


    In the center of many monster beasts, Ye Fan''s body quickly rippled with strong aura after another, and his power was so violent that it abruptly shook many monster beasts out.


    These powers all originated from the demon bite.


    This time, it was as if Ye Fan broke through the time when he appeared to be a saint, releasing all of the vast details hidden in the Demon God''s Bit, so as to forcefully break through the barrier of the great realm.


    The Xiantian Barrier Breaking Pill is an aid to the epiphany. For the strongest realm, Ye Fan has given birth to some insights he has never had before.


    "His breath is improving, it should be... a breakthrough!"


    In Qi Renhao''s party, someone gradually saw something and was shocked.


    "He broke through at this time, is he crazy?"


    Some people were shocked by this statement, but the reality is even more shocking.


    Ye Fan is indeed making a breakthrough, and it is going smoothly.


    After the power of Demon Sword Devouring broke out, it was difficult for many monster beasts to hurt Ye Fan.


    On the contrary, it was the blood aura left by Ye Fan who had just killed the monster beast, continuously growing Ye Fan''s power, and increasing his aura at an incredible speed.


    "boom!"


    With the huge blood qi of the monsters in the ancient realm and the massive foundation contained in the monsters and gods, Ye Fan broke through faster than he entered the Manifestation Period.


    In just a few minutes, Ye Fan''s breath doubled several times, and the power of manifesting the saint gradually changed qualitatively.


    The power of Manifestation, which is strong to the realm, is ten times more powerful than the Kaiyuan realm.


    In addition, the many abilities and martial skills that Ye Fan possessed were truly demonstrated in his strength, and Ye Fan''s improvement was at least fifty times higher than before.


    "What a terrifying breath, this is a strong realm? Why do I feel that he has entered the ancient clan!"


    "I also have this illusion, but this child is indeed strong!"


    "Star Sword Saint, he is really a genius, admire it!"


    After feeling Ye Fan''s new breath, everyone was shocked.


    Linhai was also shocked and speechless at this moment. Ye Fan succeeded in breaking through in such an environment. This was an unprecedented thing. The aura at this moment was as strong as when he broke through the ancient clan.


    "Get out of here!"


    After completing the breakthrough at an extremely fast speed, Ye Fan re-exposed the Qinghe Demon Talisman and swept his sword towards the surroundings.


    "Wow..."


    At this moment, the sword of heavenly power skyrocketed in power, instantly slicing dozens of monsters around him into blood mist.


    Two of the ancient four-fold monster beasts were also seriously injured in an instant, dying.


    "The feeling of strength is really good!"


    Ye Fan looked at the mighty Nine-Star Divine Sword at this moment and couldn''t help but murmur, confident in the next resistance.


    Even if it was the five-tiered monster of the ancient clan, he was not afraid.

 Chapter 2614： Cangming Demon Flame

    "This kid is so perverted, we''re all misguided!"


    Seeing Ye Fan rushing in and out of the group of monsters and beasts, as if he was reborn, the team leader couldn''t help but sigh while he was relieved.


    Even if they succeeded, they all relied on Ye Fan to buy them time.


    "This son is also lucky. Although he has reached the strong state, it is especially unclear whether he can block those monsters?"


    Linhai said sourly.


    "Then you mean, do you want him to die under the monster?"


    The captain suddenly looked at Linhai with cold eyes.


    If something happened to Ye Fan, they were also unlucky.


    "I... how could I mean this, I mean we have to kill the Beastmaster quickly and eliminate the threat!"


    Linhai was a little confused at this moment, and quickly clarified.


    He didn''t have confidence in Ye Fan, but he was actually having trouble with himself.


    "The breath of this beast king is getting weaker and weaker, at most half an hour, we can exhaust its power, Ye Fan''s side, hold on for half an hour, there is definitely no problem!"


    Qi Renhao said objectively at this moment.


    "Well, victory is in sight, please work harder!"


    A captain followed, his breath was already a bit weak, but he still tried desperately to shoot.


    After fighting for so long, in fact, many strong people rely solely on the persistence in their hearts to hold on, which is not easy.


    Gradually, after the fighting experienced intense heat, the movement finally subsided.


    The faint light that originally permeated the surface of the Beast King gradually began to dissipate, which also made the body of the Beast King a little transparent, but his eyes were still shining with **** red light.


    This light still penetrates people.


    "Sure enough, this beast was transformed by power, it is an extraordinary monster, he is going to die!"


    Everyone gradually saw some doorways from the Beastmaster.


    "The power has turned into such a powerful monster, and it has some fighting instincts. There must be treasures. For no reason, it is impossible for such a thing to happen!"


    Some people expressed their opinions.


    "Yes, this treasure or the appearance of a foreign object is the origin of this beast wave. We have obtained this thing, and we have made great contributions. The academic institution will definitely reward it, and perhaps directly give a place for the Luofu trial. Not necessarily!"


    Some students have been born with illusions.


    "You can really do meritorious service, the rewards may be more than these!" someone agreed.


    "Swipe..."


    While the Beastmaster was showing a weak state, Ye Fan had already killed more than sixty monsters, bursts of blood, making his Demon God''s bite full again, and it was too late to absorb it.


    At the same time, Ye Fan also got a lot of monsters in the process, and the specific types and quantities were too late to count.


    "boom!"


    After more than half an hour, the Beastmaster who persisted hard but failed to wait for the reinforcements finally fell to the ground, and the strength in his body became abnormally weak.


    "Its mutation should be in the head!"


    Everyone''s attention was all attracted by the eyes of the Beastmaster. Although the power dissipated, the light here still remained.


    "broken!"


    Qi Renhao directly condensed an attack and slammed into the head of the Beastmaster.


    "puff����"


    The head of the Beastmaster was also formed by power, and this time it was directly transformed into a cloud of mist and dissipated, but the light in his eyes did not disappear, but gradually merged and finally turned into a burning flame.


    This group of flames is extremely dark, like human blood, burning continuously in the air, as if endless.


    "What is this?"


    Many people present expressed doubts about this.


    "I heard a senior in the college mentioned that there is a rare treasure in the world in the Wuyi Mountains, named Cangming Demon Flame. This flame is born innate and burns more and more with the passage of time, and will never go out. For demon cultivators or monsters, it has extremely special effects, one of which is to bring back the dead!"


    A student gradually revealed his own experience. Although his cultivation is the strongest, he has a lot of knowledge.


    "Cangming Demon Flame, I have also heard of it. Judging from its size, it will have to burn for at least tens of millions of years before it can have this form. It seems that this beast tide is all because of this demon fire!"


    Someone nodded in agreement, and at the same time had found the reason for the beast tide.


    "Cangming Demon Flame, this is the first time I have heard of it!"


    An interesting voice appeared from behind everyone, it was Ye Fan.


    After the Beast King fell, many monster beasts all retreated like a tide, and flee desperately.


    And the many monster beasts that surrounded Ye Fan are the same. Without the Beastmaster��s summons, they quickly fell into fear of the power of the soul, and ran away cleanly in the blink of an eye, and Ye Fan naturally returned to everyone. beside.


    "Ye Fan, you are the initiator of this incident, and you also resisted the monster beast alone, how do you think this Cangming Demon Flame should be handled?"


    A team leader suddenly looked at Ye Fan and asked.


    "Hmph, he didn''t kill the Beastmaster. Doesn''t it feel ridiculous to ask him?"


    Before Ye Fan could answer, Linhai on the side snorted, and at the same time slowly turned his head to look at Qi Renhaodao on the side, "Brother Hao is the one who paid the most. He should decide on this thing!"


    "Linhai, you are not qualified to speak!"


    A team leader immediately gave Linhai an angry look, and, like the previous team leader, looked at Ye Fan and said, "Ye Fan, let''s talk about your opinion first!"


    "It''s very simple. This time, things can''t be achieved by one person at all. This treasure naturally belongs to all of us. It is impossible to clearly belong at the moment. Then it will be handed over to the institution and each institution will be rewarded. This is the best. the result of!"


    Although Ye Fan was very interested in this Cangming Demon Flame, he had no idea of ??selfishly obtaining it.


    This thing is the best proof for them to end the turmoil of the beast tide, and it is also a must-have for going to a school to claim credit and get a reward.


    Therefore, Cangming Demon Flame can only be handed over to a school for the time being.


    "Very good, I think it''s a good idea, it''s extremely fair!"


    "I also agree. I didn''t expect that Brother Ye Fan is not high, but his consciousness is high!"


    Several captains who were not friendly to Ye Fan looked at Ye Fan with admiration, and were quite satisfied with his decision.


    "Then it''s decided, I will keep this thing first!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and planned to step forward and put away the Cangming Demon Flame.


    "Hold on, I don''t agree with this decision!"


    At this moment, a cold voice interrupted Ye Fan''s actions.


    "Master Renhao, do you have any opinion?"


    Ye Fan slowly turned around, frowning and looking at the speaker.


    The rest of the people also frowned.


    Everyone has been exhausted after fighting for so long, and basically has no desire to fight for treasures, but there are still mavericks.


    Qi Renhao''s voice caused everyone a headache at this moment.

 Chapter 2615： Loot the Demon Flame

    Feeling everyone''s gaze, Qi Renhao''s face was cold, and he slowly said:


    "The Cangming Demon Flame is a treasure, and it should belong to the person who has done the most!"


    "The greatest credit? Then tell me, who can enjoy this thing alone?"


    After hearing what Qi Renhao said, Ye Fan''s expression had already sunk.


    Not surprisingly, this person must have caused some trouble.


    "Nonsense, do you still need to talk too much? Cangming Yaoyan belongs to Brother Hao. Although you have merit, you are not enough to enjoy this thing!"


    Linhai and Qi Renhao on the side sang and made peace.


    "Qi Renhao, if you can defeat the Beastmaster alone, this thing belongs to the past, but you can''t do it!"


    Everyone understood Qi Renhao''s ambition, and said with sullen anger.


    "What if I can''t? I can at least solve you!"


    Qi Renhao''s eyes gradually burst into threatening gazes, causing everyone to tremble.


    "Everyone, don��t toast or eat fine wine. Without me, Qi Renhao, who of you would come here? It��s not Ye Fan that needs to be grateful, but I��m the one who can do this together. Yan, the Academy will still give you a credit, and I will testify for you!"


    Qi Renhao watched everyone''s expressions in full view, and continued to speak.


    "Qi Renhao, you are so shameless, this thing belongs to everyone, you don''t want to take it away!"


    After hearing Qi Renhao''s words, Ye Fan''s heart was about to vomit blood.


    "That''s right, Qi Renhao, although you are powerful, it would be too much to dominate this Cangming Demon Flame."


    At this moment, several captains also suppressed the fear of Qi Renhao in their hearts, and gradually stood on Ye Fan''s side.


    After all, this involves the interests of everyone present. After the nine-death battle, Qi Renhao was finally achieved. No one wants to see such a result.


    "Huh, you are all exhausted, and you are about to stand unstable. Are you really going to fight again?"


    Qi Renhao looked at the captains in front of him and smiled disdainfully.


    "If we are like this, you won''t be much better. If you want to take Cangming Demon Flame, don''t think about it!"


    One of the team captains uttered.


    "Hehe, that''s not necessarily!"


    After hearing this, Qi Renhao smiled even more, and a powerful force gradually rippled through his body.


    "Wow!"


    The power turned into a fierce wind, all the nearby people were forced to retreat.


    "You...you actually..."


    Seeing the power erupting from Qi Renhao, everyone was shocked.


    Qi Renhao retained his strength.


    "Well, you villain, you didn''t do your best to deal with the Beastmaster, and you have repeatedly plunged us into crisis, so you are even more unworthy of this Cang Ming Demon Flame!"


    Qi Renhao''s performance did not shock everyone, but made everyone present even more annoyed.


    "With you here, why should I waste too much power, now is the time when I really should do it, hahaha!"


    Qi Renhao laughed loudly, his eyes seemed to be looking at a group of fools.


    "Qi Renhao, they are exhausted, but I still have enough energy to let you take away the Cangming Demon Flame!"


    Ye Fan slowly stood up, ready to fight.


    "you?"


    Qi Renhao looked at Ye Fan with a greater smile on his face, and slowly shook his head, "Ye Fan, you are indeed a bit magical, and you are also a man of work, but you are not worthy to be my opponent?"


    "Ye Fan, don''t talk nonsense with him, take the Cangming Demon Flame and go first, and give this thing directly to the college. This villain dare not kill us!"


    A team leader suddenly uttered a soft sigh.


    These words caused Ye Fan''s eyes to brighten, and immediately turned to explore the Cangming Demon Flame behind him.


    "Qi Renhao, come on!"


    While Ye Fan made this move, several captains lined up and all stopped in front of Qi Renhao.


    "joke!"


    When Qi Renhao saw this, he just snorted, and the next moment his body turned into a stream of light and rushed forward.


    "boom!"


    A powerful force burst out and knocked the captains flying directly.


    Qi Renhao''s remaining power is beyond everyone''s imagination.


    "Ye Fan, this will be your worst decision!"


    Qi Renhao rushed forward, without any obstacle, he had already come to Ye Fan''s.


    Ye Fan had already summoned the Nine-Star Divine Sword at this moment, but Qi Renhao had no idea of ??fighting Ye Fan, a threat of force approached Ye Fan''s body, and the palm of his hand was also leaning toward the Cangming Demon Flame.


    "you����"


    Under the pressure of Qi Renhao, Ye Fan only felt that his whole body was being pressed by several giant mountains, and his movements gradually became slow.


    But Qi Renhao''s speed is still swift.


    "Swish..."


    Just hearing a sound of wind, Cangming Demon Flame had disappeared in front of Ye Fan.


    At the same time, the pressure around Ye Fan also dissipated.


    "Damn it!"


    When everyone saw this scene, they couldn''t help but scream.


    This was a common harvest for everyone, but it was seized by Qi Renhao alone.


    "Everyone, in this world, power represents everything. This is a lesson I teach you. Don''t refuse to accept it. Even if you refuse to accept it, there is nothing you can do about it, hahaha!"


    Qi Renhao held the Cangming Demon Flame in his hand and let out a hearty laugh, drifting away amidst the laughter.


    "Asshole!"


    Ye Fan gritted his teeth at this moment, and the Xuanming Bone Wings had been revealed behind him.


    He felt aggrieved when Qi Renhao escaped in this way.


    "Linhai, the next thing is up to you, who dares to chase after it, it''s all gone!"


    When Qi Renhao disappeared, a voice was also left.


    After Linhai listened, he nodded, and his eyes shot at Ye Fan immediately.


    Among the few people present at the moment, only Ye Fan still had more energy and had this tendency.


    "Boy, don''t have anything to do, otherwise I will teach you how to be a man!"


    At the same time Linhai responded, he had already stopped in front of Ye Fan.


    "You stupid, get out of here!"


    Ye Fan almost burst into flames in his eyes at the moment, Yang Jian pointed at Linhai.


    Qi Renhao is a hypocrite, and Linhai is a real villain.


    The latter also retained some strength, the previous tension and fear were all pretended to cooperate with Qi Renhao.


    "Boy, I wanted to beat you a long time ago, I really thought I was afraid you would not succeed!"


    Hearing the word "running dog", Linhai immediately became angry and burst into an extremely terrifying aura.


    At any rate, he was also a strong man in the mid-fifth stage of the ancient clan. In addition to bowing in front of Qi Renhao, he still had dignity in front of others. This description was absolutely unacceptable to him.


    "Ye Fan, forget it, Qi Renhao has already left, don''t worry anymore, we should have thought that Qi Renhao was not so kind!"


    "Yeah, he is arrogant by nature, and if he can help so hard this time, there must be fraud!"


    Many captains have accepted this reality and figured out a lot of things, and began to persuade Ye Fan.


    In their view, Ye Fan''s battle with Linhai was meaningless, and it would only increase the danger for himself.


    Ye Fan smashed the monster beast, showing a very strong strength, but Linhai is not a vegetarian, and belongs to the few top powerhouses except Qi Renhao.


    "Although the Cangming Demon Flame is lost, I have to speak this tone!"


    Ye Fan roared at the moment, slashing towards Linhai.

 Chapter 2616： Abandon Linhai

    "act recklessly!"


    Linhai snorted, and the power of manifestation on his body burst out at this moment, facing Ye Fan''s attack.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the sword power and the power of manifestation intertwined, and they collided frantically.


    Layers of power surged, making those spectators around reluctantly retreat.


    "Oh, this time is really unlucky!"


    "Yeah, even this Linhai is so insidious, we are all too stupid!"


    Looking at the powerful Linhai, the hearts of those captains and deputy captains were even more aggrieved, even if the two masters in Qi Renhao''s own team felt like being played with.


    Qi Renhao''s conspiracy did not communicate with them.


    "Sure enough, there is some strength, but you will soon become a waste!"


    Feeling the fierce power carried by Ye Fan''s sword power, Linhai''s expression became a bit serious, and at the same time a trace of hideousness appeared.


    "Wow!"


    Another sacred power shot from Linhai''s hand, and this time it evolved into a spear.


    The spear became the second offensive force in Linhai, directly breaking the stalemate between the two forces.


    "call out����"


    The sword light dissipated, and the spear summoned by Linhai hit Ye Fan''s face.


    "Be careful!"


    When all the strong men saw this scene, they all couldn''t help but remind them that they were willing to help Ye Fan, but they were powerless.


    "Humph!"


    Perceiving the arrival of danger, Ye Fan snorted coldly, his back flapped and his body disappeared in place.


    "boom!"


    The spear missed and hit the hill on the side. Amid the loud noise, the hill disappeared in smoke.


    "Boy, get out of here, aren''t you arrogant?"


    Linhai gathered strength again and shouted towards the surroundings.


    Ye Fan''s speed was too fast, reaching the point where he was elusive, so Linhai didn''t even know where Ye Fan would be after dodge.


    "The sword of heavenly power, destroy!"


    After a while, just when everyone thought Ye Fan had fled, a voice suddenly came from Linhai''s head.


    What came together was a monstrous sword power.


    "Sneak attack? Next!"


    After Linhai noticed it, a trace of disdain appeared in his eyes, and the original spear condensed in front of him again, and shot upward.


    "Linhai, you can''t beat me!"


    Ye Fan faced the spear again, did not dodge this time, but kept stabbing down with the sword.


    "Boom!"


    The sword is powerful and indomitable, even accompanied by the sound of thunder.


    "Flashy!"


    Ye Fan''s dodge just now greatly increased Linhai''s confidence, so he didn''t pay much attention to this kind of power.


    Ye Fan is inferior to him because it is common sense.


    "boom!"


    The nine-star divine sword collided with the tip of the spear, and the terrifying power erupted from it.


    "Boom!"


    The huge mountain under Ye Fan also shook violently. The huge mountain that was already riddled with holes was already on the verge of breaking apart.


    "You...I don''t believe it!"


    Linhai mouth roared, his eyes widened, his eyes filled with unbelievable gazes.


    On top of his head, the spear condensed from all his powers of sacredness was slowly dissipating, and was forcibly erased by Ye Fan''s Nine-Star Divine Sword.


    Ye Fan''s power almost struck Linhai in a crushing posture, which was completely out of Linhai''s expectation, and it was completely opposite to the previous fight.


    "Linhai, I learned from you. I just made this blow. I didn''t try my best!"


    Ye Fan finally revealed the reason, this is a kind of blindfold in battle, which can make opponents relax their vigilance.


    Linhai and Qi Renhao relied on this to conspire.


    Linhai, who had always looked down on Ye Fan, was successfully recruited.


    When Linhai wanted to do his best, the sword of heavenly power was already close to him.


    "You...you, sinister!"


    Perceiving the intense crisis above his head, Linhai roared loudly, but it was difficult to solve this dilemma for a while.


    "Chichichichi!"


    Linhai''s body was surrounded by the sword power of the Sword of Heaven in the next moment, and in the center of the sword power, blood foam flew up.


    "what����"


    Along with this cruel scene, there was Linhai''s howls of pain.


    "brush����"


    When the sword light dissipated, Linhai''s whole person had become bloodless, and fell to the ground, dying.


    "Ye Fan, I... I won''t let you go!"


    Linhaikou was also weak and uttered, containing extremely strong hatred.


    "You have no chance!"


    Ye Fan slowly responded, and the Nine-Star Divine Sword had already been lifted, and it struck Linhai''s body.


    "Don''t kill him, this person is a Wankun student!"


    Seeing this scene, some spectators around were suddenly anxious.


    They also wanted to see Linhai this villain die, but if anyone killed the Wankun student, Renhuang Academy would punish him severely, and he would be worthy of his life.


    "puff����"


    As everyone exclaimed, Ye Fan''s Nine-Star Divine Sword was inserted into Linhai''s body.


    But the next moment everyone eased again.


    The location where Ye Fan pierced was the Dantian near the sea, which was not fatal.


    "You...you dare to waste my cultivation..."


    Linhai, who was originally weak, roared fiercely because of the intense pain and reality, which was even more uncomfortable than killing him.


    "Go tell Qi Renhao, let him wait, and I will make him pay the price!"


    Ye Fan quickly pulled out the Nine-Star Divine Sword and said coldly.


    "Very well, I must bring the original words, Brother Hao has a thousand ways to kill you!"


    Linhai gritted his teeth at this moment.


    "Who is Qi Renhao''s person, take him away!"


    After abandoning Linhai''s cultivation base, Ye Fan''s eyes suddenly looked around.


    As the monsters dispersed, more and more students came to the top of the mountain, including Qi Renhao''s team members.


    As soon as Ye Fan''s voice fell, the two trembling students walked out immediately, not daring to look at Ye Fan directly, and ran away directly with Linhai.


    These two Gu Clan students were shocked by Ye Fan.


    "Take a lesson this time, Ye Fan, you should be relieved, then Qi Renhao, we can''t afford it!"


    A Captain of the Gu''s Five Peaks gradually came to Ye Fan''s side and said earnestly.


    "I, Ye Fan, don''t take the initiative to bully, but I will never be bullied. You can swallow this tone, but I can''t swallow it!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes were full of anger, full of obsession.


    "Hey, young and vigorous, that Qi Renhao''s identity is not simple, you have to deal with him, be careful!"


    Feeling Ye Fan��s determination, the captain could only change his words as a reminder, and at the same time bowed his hand to Ye Fan, ��You abolished Linhai and made Qi Renhao lose a loyal little brother. This has already made us very much Happy, I hope to see you in Wankun Pavilion soon!"


    "If there is a chance, there will be a period later!"


    Ye Fan also arched his hands towards these people.


    "Boom!"


    When Ye Fan said goodbye to everyone, the huge mountain below him suddenly shook violently.


    "This mountain is going to collapse, hurry up!"


    A team captain exclaimed, and immediately left with the team members who had already gone up the mountain, and the rest of the people waited too.


    Zhao Yisheng and others were still under the mountain, so Ye Fan could only find it when they went down.


    "Brother Zhao, this mountain is going to fall, hurry up!"


    Ye Fan urged.


    At this moment everyone is almost gone.


    "Ye Fan, we found something, come here!"


    Zhao Yisheng looked anxious at this moment, calling Ye Fandao.

 Chapter 2617： True root

    "Oh? What is it?"


    After Ye Fan listened, he became very curious, and immediately walked towards Zhao Yisheng''s location.


    At this moment, besides Zhao Yisheng, Wang Ze was also there. Both of them had blood on their bodies, and they were located in a relatively remote location on the Giant Mountain.


    Due to the fierce fighting of the crowd, many cracks have emerged in the giant mountain. At the moment, there is a huge crack that is ten meters long and about one meter wide.


    "Ye Fan, look over there, the inside of this mountain is empty!"


    After Ye Fan arrived, Zhao Yisheng pointed to the inside of the crack and said.


    "I know this!"


    Ye Fan thought it was something special, so he couldn''t help being speechless.


    Ever since the Beast King appeared from the mountain, Ye Fan knew that this huge mountain was definitely not a physical entity.


    "This mountain is already collapsing, let''s leave now!"


    Ye Fan urged again.


    "This... don''t you go to explore the inside of the mountain? Maybe the secret of this beast tide lies in it!"


    Zhao Yisheng became a little puzzled, which was a major discovery for him.


    "This time the beast king who controls the tide of beasts has been killed by us, and the secret is the Cangming Demon Flame!"


    Ye Fan explained while galloping outwards.


    "Ok!"


    When Zhao Yisheng heard this, they didn''t insist, because the environment at the moment was not suitable for them to explore.


    Although everyone is a cultivator, it would definitely not be easy to be held down by such a huge mountain.


    After arriving in a relatively safe area, Ye Fan waited for the crowd to gather and asked:


    "Wang Ze, how are the casualties of our team?"


    "Originally nine people, now there are five people left!"


    Wang Ze said sadly.


    While speaking, he couldn''t help but glanced at the location close to the giant mountain, where dust was already rolling, and countless boulders fell, but this was so, and he couldn''t hide the **** scene here.


    Blood and residual limbs completely flooded this place, like a hell.


    "The Beastmaster is dead, the turmoil is over, they are worthy of death!"


    There was a trace of respect in Ye Fan''s eyes.


    "Brother Zhao, what about them? How about the casualties?"


    Ye Fan continued to look at Zhao Yisheng.


    "I don''t know this, they have already left, it should be okay!"


    Zhao Yisheng slowly shook his head, he could only guess at this moment.


    "Well, let''s go too!"


    Ye Fan gradually nodded, and finally glanced at the giant mountain.


    The huge mountain at this moment has turned into a huge rock pile, its height has dropped sharply, but its coverage is extremely large.


    However, on the top of this pile of stones, a special building gradually emerged.


    This building was originally hidden in the mountain, and it has a certain height itself. At this moment, it emerges as the huge mountain collapses.


    "This...what is this..."


    Ye Fan and the others were all surprised when they saw this building.


    "Go, go and take a look!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t bear his curiosity, and immediately walked towards there.


    At this moment, the location of the giant mountain was calm. Ye Fan swung a few swords at will to clear the scattered boulders around the building.


    Gradually, a huge altar appeared in front of Ye Fan.


    This altar is 100 meters high, like a hill, and its shape is like a palace.


    "It''s really not easy to create such a building in a huge mountain!"


    "Yeah, I didn''t expect that this huge mountain really has something in it!"


    Wang Ze and Zhao Yisheng were speaking with emotion.


    Previously, if they had gone to explore the mountain, they should have been able to find the altar, but the environment might not allow it.


    While they were talking, Ye Fan had already climbed the dense steps to the top of the altar.


    At its top, is a small platform.


    There is a golden table on the platform with a stone sculpture and a paper lantern that has been extinguished.


    In front of the golden table, there is a bone that has turned into coke.


    At the moment when he saw the stone carving, Ye Fan''s body was shocked, as if he had discovered something extraordinary.


    "Ye Fan, what''s wrong with you?"


    Perceiving Ye Fan''s strangeness, Zhao Yisheng immediately asked with concern.


    "This... this stone sculpture is the Beastmaster!"


    Ye Fan said with a trembling tone.


    The shape of the stone sculpture was almost exactly the same as the Beastmaster they had fought before.


    "Really? This is really amazing. Could it be that someone is here to serve as the priest and the Beastmaster? There is a corpse here!"


    Wang Ze didn''t understand Ye Fan''s surprise, but had his own guesses.


    "Do you remember the statement when this animal wave appeared?"


    Ye Fan glanced at the corpse on the ground, and suddenly asked.


    "It is natural to remember that someone broke into a forbidden place and triggered the monster turmoil, but now it seems that this statement may not be correct!"


    Wang Ze recalled slowly.


    "No, I think this is correct. This person is not offering sacrifices to the Beast King. It is more like breaking into a giant mountain and discovering this altar. Before exploring the secrets here, he has died and died!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head and expressed his opinion.


    "What killed him?"


    Wang Ze was gradually moved by Ye Fan and couldn''t help asking.


    After Ye Fan listened, his eyes gradually turned to the extinguished paper lantern.


    It seemed that the paper lantern had not been extinguished for a long time, and it still carried a trace of heat at the moment.


    "If I guessed right, it should be the Beastmaster who killed him, or to be more precise, the Cangming Demon Flame!"


    Ye Fan stared at the paper lantern, slowly speaking.


    "Cangming Demon Flame? Could it be that it burned in this paper lantern before!"


    Zhao Yisheng connected the two naturally.


    "It is possible that the Cangming Demon Flame is quite magical to the Demon Dao, and there is even a saying that the Beast King is controlled by the Cangming Demon Flame!"


    Ye Fan nodded heavily and gradually connected everything together. His last gaze returned to the stone sculpture, and he slowly said, "As for the last stone sculpture, I seem to have seen it somewhere!"


    "Beastmaster, you just said it!"


    Wang Ze replied immediately, and at the same time he understood, "It should be the Cangming Demon Flame who awakened the stone sculpture, giving the monster beast on the stone sculpture a new life, becoming the king of beasts, and guarding this place!"


    "Yes, this is the real reason for the beast tide!"


    Ye Fan nodded, Wang Ze''s guess was exactly the same as him.


    "Then what exactly does this altar do? Just as the Cangming Demon Flame awakens the beast on the stone sculpture, what is the meaning of the Beast King to guard this place?"


    Zhao Yisheng raised many questions one after another. Although they knew the source of the beast tide, more doubts emerged.


    The altar hidden in the huge mountain, the mysterious stone sculpture on the golden table, and the Beast King awakened by the Cangming Demon Flame are full of mystery and unknown.


    "Look at this thing first!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t figure out Zhao Yisheng''s doubts, while frowning, suddenly his palm turned over and an object appeared in his palm.


    "This...the shape is different, but the style and the way of carving are basically the same. It''s amazing..."


    When Zhao Yisheng and others saw the objects in Ye Fan''s palm, they were immediately full of surprise.

 Chapter 2618： Back to school

    "This thing is what I got from the prefecture, and its origin is also very mysterious!"


    Ye Fan picked up the stone sculpture on the golden table and placed it in his hand, comparing the two sides, the more he looked at it, the more he was surprised.


    "They shouldn''t have any contact, did you have an altar when you found this thing in the prefecture?"


    Zhao Yisheng and Ye Fan had the same thoughts at this moment, and couldn''t help asking.


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head after hearing this, and explained: "This thing is worshipped by the Dizhou Moon God Sect. It is nourished by the ethereal spirit grass. I don''t know its specific effect yet!"


    "That''s even stranger, really weird!"


    Zhao Yisheng and the others didn''t know much about the Moon God Sect, so they frowned at this moment.


    "Forget it, put them away first, one day you can solve the truth!"


    Ye Fan put the two stone sculptures in the blood, plus the paper lantern.


    "Ye Fan, is the Cangming Demon Flame on you? Maybe it can confirm our conjecture just now and unlock the secrets inside!"


    Wang Ze asked suddenly.


    He was not qualified to go up the mountain, so he didn''t even know what happened on the mountain.


    After hearing this, Ye Fan immediately sank, and said coldly:


    "This thing was taken away by the villain Qi Renhao, and went to claim credit alone!"


    "what?"


    Both Zhao Yisheng and Wang Ze were taken aback.


    "I just said that Qi Renhao is not a good person. He is so passionate about us, there must be a reason!"


    Zhao Yisheng was indignant for Ye Fan.


    "I was negligent about this matter. I thought it was because of his spiritual heart... that''s it, let alone the matter, I will get this account back sooner or later!"


    Ye Fan''s tone was depressed. Halfway through speaking, he gradually lost his desire to speak.


    He recognized the loss this time, but he would never let it go.


    "Ye Fan, in fact, your credit is already great, this time you can clear the animal tide and solve the turmoil, at least half of your credit!"


    Wang Ze said with relief.


    Ye Fan didn''t say much after hearing it, and he was far less optimistic than Wang Ze.


    There are very few people who know the truth about what happened on the mountain. At this moment, Qi Renhao''s "great credit" must have been spread, and it will be difficult for Ye Fan and the others to explain it.


    At the same time, Qi Renhao himself has a great influence and is very suitable for being a personal hero.


    Ye Fan is already very good to get a credit.


    "Well, there is nothing left here, you don''t have to comfort me, I am not so vulnerable yet, go back!"


    Ye Fan glanced at the outside world, and gradually gave birth to the idea of ??going home.


    "Okay, let''s go then!"


    Wang Ze and the others all nodded and galloped towards the periphery of the Wuyi Mountains.


    When Ye Fan and the others went out, they deliberately came to the side of the original stream, only to find that Bashanhu and others had already left here.


    "These people go fast, can''t wait to return to the sect to exchange points for resources?"


    Zhao Yisheng saw the empty camp and couldn''t help but chuckle.


    "Here, it should already be their sad place!"


    Ye Fan slowly sighed, and understood some people like Bashanhu.


    If it weren''t for points, no one would like to stay in such a dangerous place, especially when their companions are constantly passing away, which poses a great challenge to their fears.


    "Speaking of points, this beast tide also gave us a chance!"


    Wang Ze gradually flew over the camp and said with a smile.


    "Oh? What opportunity?"


    Ye Fan was speeding and bored, so he asked.


    "The biggest use of points is not to exchange resources, but to obtain a qualification!"


    Wang Ze gradually became a little excited.


    "Qualification, what you said is not the qualification for Luo Fu''s trial!"


    Ye Fan immediately checked his seat.


    The Luofu Trial is extremely important to all students, and it is also the most important trial of the Imperial Academy.


    "Exactly, I''m working hard this time, and the points I got should be redeemable for one qualification, and then I am ready to go further and strive to become a Tianxing student!"


    Wang Ze��s words were a bit sad, but his tone was exciting.


    "What is the exchange ratio between points and demon cores? And how many points do you need to qualify for the Luofu trial?"


    Ye Fan asked.


    He hadn''t considered this issue before.


    "There are too many levels of demon core, but the demon core that reaches the Gu Clan level can definitely exchange more than one thousand points. As for the qualification of the trial, it is a fixed number of points, ten thousand points once!"


    Wang Ze slowly explained.


    "so tall?"


    Ye Fan was taken aback by the amount.


    Ten thousand points are equivalent to killing ten ancient-level monsters. Although the number of ancient-level monsters is more than that when the tide of beasts arrives, the final monster core is divided equally between a dozen people, and everyone gets it. Not many.


    Thinking of Qing You''s space ring, Ye Fan immediately affirmed, "Wang Ze, the demon core left by Qing You, if they are divided equally for you, there will not be many!"


    "Don''t worry, everyone in our team understands that during this attack on the giant mountain, I robbed and killed several monsters of the ancient realm. Adding my own savings should be enough, hehe!"


    Wang Ze''s heart was like a mirror, and he chuckled softly at this moment.


    "Oh, that''s fine, these demon cores belong to you, Qingyou''s share belongs to me, you can give them the rest!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and simply gave the share that belonged to everyone to Wang Ze.


    "Thank you!"


    Wang Ze took it with some excitement, and gradually distributed.


    In the joy of Wang Ze and several team members distributing the demon core, Ye Fan and his party finally came to the exit of the Wuyi Mountains.


    Some formal students still remain here, but the number is very small.


    Ye Fan and the others galloped past their heads and went straight to the university.


    Two days later, the Royal Academy became a pavilion.


    After saying goodbye to Wang Ze and the others, Ye Fan finally returned to his home.


    In addition to the fierce battle in the Wuyi Mountain Range, they also faced many challenges and life-and-death junctures. After this time, Ye Fan could finally have a good rest.


    As for redeeming points, Ye Fan was not in a hurry at all. Huangfuan''s Luofu Jade Ding was in Ye Fan''s hands, and participating in the Luofu Trial was not a problem.


    Sitting on the bed, Ye Fan only felt exhausted, and soon fell asleep.


    While Ye Fan was asleep, traces of blood burst out from his body, with a hot breath.


    The blood vessels in Ye Fan''s body were stained red, and the blood inside was like magma, flowing rapidly in the blood vessels, clearly visible.


    But Ye Fan didn''t know all of this, and the deep sleep at this moment was rare.


    With this sleep, Ye Fan slept all day and night until he was forcibly awakened by a knock on the door.


    Opening his eyes, the strangeness on Ye Fan''s body instantly dissipated, but the throbbing of the bloodline still made Ye Fan aware.


    This is the diligence of the emperor''s divine writing, and it has improved a lot.

 Chapter 2619： Redeem points

    "Boom boom boom..."


    As Ye Fan walked down the stairs, the knock on the door continued.


    "Come, here, don''t worry!"


    Ye Fan said aloud, and opened the door of the house at a very fast speed.


    When the door was opened, two familiar figures came into view.


    "Xu Cong, Yang Yi, it''s you!"


    Ye Fan was still a little depressed, but at this moment there was only surprise.


    They had separated in the outskirts of the Wuyi Mountains, and had not seen each other for nearly two weeks.


    The tide of beasts was fierce, and Ye Fan was very afraid of the two brothers.


    "Ye Fan, we met Big Brother Zhao, he said you are back, so we come to see you, I hope it doesn''t disturb your cultivation!"


    Yang Yi said with a hint of excitement on her face.


    "It''s okay, come in!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head, invited Yang and Yi to sit down in the room, and said with a smile, "It''s great that you two can be safe, then I''m relieved!"


    "Hehe, the two of us are just on the periphery. What can happen, but you, we heard that you and a few Wankun students broke through the core of the monster and eliminated the animal tide?"


    The faces of the two Yang Yi were full of curiosity and shock, and asked tentatively at this moment.


    "Who did you hear about this matter?"


    Ye Fan''s expression suddenly became serious, and he asked immediately.


    "Since those Wankun students came back two days ago, it has spread among the academy, but the biggest credit this time is still Qi Renhao. It is terrifying to hear that he killed the Beast King of the late Gu family!"


    Xu Cong answered Ye Fan''s question.


    "This guy, shameless!"


    Ye Fan snorted after hearing this, and sneered at Qi Renhao''s deeds. At the same time, a conjecture gradually emerged, "Could it be that the captains are fighting for the final benefit for themselves, and count me out?"


    "Ye Fan, what are you talking about?"


    Xu Cong didn''t understand what Ye Fan was saying.


    "Oh, nothing, this matter is very complicated, but the rumors are correct, I did do this with many Wankun students!"


    Ye Fan didn''t explain in detail, but simply said.


    "Really? Then you are so strong, you mixed with them so quickly, they are all advanced students in the ancient realm!"


    When Xu Cong heard this, they were immediately extremely excited.


    "Haha, high-level students? There are also low-level people. You don''t have to worship them blindly, just be yourself!"


    Ye Fan looked at the appearance of these two people and couldn''t help but shook his head and chuckled.


    The sudden spread of this incident must not have been caused by Qi Renhao''s benevolence. The latter is the inferior person who Ye Fan said, with inferior character.


    "What you said makes sense, this time we come over, there is one important thing to inform you!"


    Yang Yi nodded, and gradually became serious.


    "Say it!"


    Ye Fan looked respectful.


    "Because of the rapid elimination of the animal tide this time, the university will hold a special awards meeting. Only students who have obtained more than one thousand points through the animal tide are eligible to participate!"


    Yang Yi slowly explained.


    "Oh? When will the award ceremony start? I want to see someone''s hypocritical face!"


    After Ye Fan listened, he immediately became interested, and said intentionally.


    "The awards meeting is just this evening!"


    Yang Yi explained.


    "Oh, there is still time. Have you two earned more than a thousand points?"


    Ye Fan felt a little slow, and asked curiously.


    "Ye Fan, don''t be joking, we two are on the periphery, the points add up, we haven''t even reached five hundred, how can we reach more than one thousand!"


    Yang Yi smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    "Is that so little?"


    Ye Fan sighed, the gap between the outside and the inside was really a world of difference.


    "Go, let''s redeem points together. You must be eligible to participate. If you miss the time, you will lose more than you gain!"


    Xu Cong couldn''t wait to say.


    "Okay, let''s go!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and left the house with them.


    The fundamental reason the two came to him was to take him to redeem points, not wanting Ye Fan to miss this great opportunity.


    Ye Fan was really interested in this awards meeting, and maybe he could find a way to punish Qi Renhao.


    Chengcai Pavilion has a special place to redeem points. Originally, it was used to pick up quests and then came to collect the corresponding points.


    But this time, the number of people directly exchanged for points with the demon core has increased dozens of times compared to usual.


    Another important reason is that the students of Chengcai Pavilion are required to resist monsters. Everyone from the team can be assigned to the monster core more or less, and they have points to redeem.


    "There are a lot of people, are you sure you can make it in the evening?"


    Looking at the long line in front of him, Ye Fan couldn''t help but feel a little worried.


    This team may have to wait until tomorrow morning.


    "This... let''s wait in line first, it really doesn''t work, you can go to the pavilion master, he should help you, after all, you are an important hero, there is no reason not to participate in the award meeting."


    Yang Yi said with relief.


    "Well, take a look first!"


    Ye Fan nodded and calmed down.


    Just as Ye Fan and the others lined up, many people flocked to them, behind Ye Fan''s three people.


    At this moment, almost everyone has a demon core exchange, so they all looked excited, and not many people noticed Ye Fan''s existence.


    After a few people noticed Ye Fan, they didn''t show much exaggeration, they just lined up quietly.


    For them, nothing is more important than points.


    Half an hour later, Ye Fan and the others had already advanced half the distance and had enough time. However, at the same time, five or six students, surrounded by a young man in their 30s, appeared on the left side of the team, directly facing Go to the front.


    "Hey hey hey, line up, don''t jump in line!"


    "Yeah, young man, don''t be so impatient!"


    Seeing them striding forward, someone immediately stopped him.


    "In the Chengcai Pavilion, my elder brother has done the most. Isn''t he still queuing up? You people are too ignorant of good and bad!"


    Being stopped, the young man frowned, and a student beside him had spoken for him.


    "The greatest credit? Don''t you brag and draft?"


    A blocker sneered and said slowly.


    "It''s not my elder brother, is it still you?"


    The student argued for reasons, a little amused.


    "You are really ignorant. In the Chengcai Pavilion, the star sword sage Ye Fan and the Wankun students broke through the core of the beast tide together. Who can compare him to credit?"


    The blocker slowly spoke.


    While speaking, he also took a special look at Ye Fan''s direction. He had already noticed Ye Fan''s existence.


    These remarks may contain a flattering meaning.


    "Really? Have you seen it with your own eyes?"


    After hearing this, the young man finally spoke, and asked with a sneer.


    "No!" The blocker shook his head.


    "Since there isn''t, what **** is here!"


    The young man screamed directly, stunned the blocker. When he wanted to get angry later, the young man had already spoken again, "A person must have common sense. No matter how strong Ye Fan is, he is just a formal student. Wankun''s students are thousands of miles away, and they have entered the core place together. Do you think this is reality? Those Wankun students will look up to him?"


    "Yes, this must be a rumor. You people have spread this guy so amazing, I''m afraid that some people have ulterior motives, so don''t be fooled!"


    A follower echoed the words of the young man, and it seemed that there was indeed some truth to it.

 Chapter 2620： Greatest credit

    "Ye Fan, this guy is too much. He clearly wants to slander you!"


    "Yes, we have to find him to settle accounts, an ignorant villain, dare to speak up here!"


    The youth''s words had already offended Ye Fan, and the follower''s agreement was even more excessive, which caused both Yang Yi and Xu Cong to be furious.


    "Forget it, since you know that he is ignorant, don''t be familiar with him!"


    Ye Fan grabbed the two people and slowly shook his head.


    At this moment, he really doesn''t have the energy to fight with the youth.


    Some things are indisputable facts, and sooner or later they will be known to everyone, without proof at all.


    "You...your words are too ugly. What do you mean by deliberately slandering Ye Fan? Do you disagree with him?"


    Not everyone present was persuaded by the young people''s ideas, and some people heard the meaning.


    "What about dissatisfaction? Lin Yinghui is not slack in the periphery of the mountain range. I blocked the wave of beasts. There are thousands of beasts that have died under my hands. My credit is no less than anyone!"


    The young man was a little excited, and his tone was full of pride.


    "Yes, at this moment, eldest brother is doing his best. In Chengcai Pavilion, you say second, no one dares to say first!"


    The attendant echoed again, his face also full of pride.


    "It turns out that this is Lin Yinghui who has the most kills among the official students this time. I have heard of it!"


    "Well, this person has a very good way of killing monsters, and he is alone in a team, and he does not share the monster core with anyone. There must be a lot of points. No wonder he wants to participate in the award ceremony!"


    After the young man reported his home, the crowd rippled and gradually understood where the young man''s pride came from.


    "Unexpectedly, there is still such a number one person, but it seems a bit too crazy!"


    Ye Fan was slightly surprised and whispered to himself.


    "Now, I can jump in the queue!"


    Lin Yinghui''s chin was high, and he looked at the blocker with a proud look.


    "You just said that among the formal students, you are ranked second, and no one dares to rank first. Ye Fan is here. You can ask him. If he has no objection, we will definitely give way!"


    The blocker glanced, and several people beside him expressed their opinions together.


    "what?"


    Everyone was shocked when he said this, and only then did they pay attention to Ye Fan who had been waiting in line not far behind.


    "Ye Fan is really here!"


    "Look at his position, I have been in line for a long time, I didn''t notice it!"


    Excited voices from everyone, especially the one in front of Ye Fan, almost fainted while turning his head.


    Ye Fan, a man of the world, was behind him, and he didn''t even notice it.


    When Lin Yinghui saw Ye Fan, her expression changed, then she squeezed a fist and walked towards Ye Fan:


    "Star Sword Saint, long admiring the name, you are a popular figure in academy, and there are constant rumors. People like you are standing in line here, you can really be regarded as one of the best, so that Lin has an eye-opener!"


    Lin Yinghui arched his hands, with a hint of sarcasm in his tone.


    "Hahaha, Star Swordmaster, I think he doesn''t have many points, so sorry to jump in!"


    Lin Yinghui''s words fell, and the people behind him all laughed, making no secret of their sarcasm.


    Ye Fan lined up, making them even more contemptuous.


    "Too much deception, you few frogs at the bottom of the well, dare to jump, be careful, we are welcome!"


    Yang Yi and Xu Cong were anxious at this time, and the other party came to the door, and they naturally wanted to speak.


    Only Ye Fan still didn''t say a word at this moment.


    He was a little tired, and he really didn''t want to be familiar with people like Lin Yinghui, but the other party didn''t plan to let him go.


    "Ye Fan, why don''t you speak, you have to give an attitude? I have to participate in the awards meeting, but I don''t have time to line up like these ordinary people!"


    Lin Yinghui pressed.


    "All formal students, how good do you think you are?"


    Ye Fan heard the high meaning from Lin Yinghui''s tone, and finally couldn''t bear it.


    "At least better than the people present, even you, I am definitely not as good as you in terms of strength, but I am definitely not afraid of you this time in terms of credit!"


    Lin Yinghui is proud, vaguely provocative, and confident in the points he holds.


    As for Ye Fan''s rumors, Lin Yinghui didn''t believe it at all, and Ye Fan''s queuing behavior convinced him that Ye Fan was nothing but that.


    Credit is not exactly proportional to strength, but is also linked to diligence. When Ye Fan appeared on the periphery of the mountain range, Lin Yinghui had been there for a long time.


    "I''m not interested in discussing this or that with you, let''s go!"


    Ye Fan gave Lin Yinghui a deep look, and finally waved his hand.


    What he was thinking at the moment was how to make Qi Renhao embarrassed later, rather than having to compete with Lin Yinghui like a family.


    "Don''t you dare, so to speak, I am right!"


    Lin Yinghui directly made a judgment, and once again looked at those who were obstructing it with a proud posture.


    "This����"


    The people who blocked them became a little embarrassed at this moment, and it was difficult for them to handle Ye Fan if they didn''t express their opinions.


    "Lin Yinghui, you feel so good about yourself. A formal student can be so arrogant. If you become a middle school student or even an advanced student, don''t you have to be completely defiant!"


    Listening to Lin Yinghui''s self-righteous words, Ye Fan couldn''t help but speak again.


    "Huh, I''m just explaining the facts!"


    Lin Yinghui snorted coldly.


    "Your facts are only your own. I don''t bother to compare with you, let alone let you jump in the queue. Even if you really do the first thing, you don''t have this right!"


    Ye Fan''s voice gradually became cold, and the majesty in his eyes made Lin Yinghui''s body tremble.


    "Ye Fan''s words are reasonable, so hurry up and go in line, otherwise you really won''t have the chance to participate in the award ceremony!"


    Those blockers recovered their sense of justice from Ye Fan''s words and expelled them again, and this time they would not give Lin Yinghui any chance.


    "You...you guys deceive people too much, wait for me to participate in the awards meeting and get to know the strong. I will definitely make you look good!"


    Although Lin Yinghui''s strength is not weak, in the face of so many protesters at this moment, he dare not make trouble at all and can only be impatient.


    "Those who really have the credit need to line up by themselves, and the university will naturally come and invite him!"


    I don''t know who added it, making Lin Yinghui tremble with anger.


    But the next moment, everyone was stunned, including Lin Yinghui who was burning with anger.


    I saw a group of large-spirited people suddenly galloping from the depths of the academy, and the goal was exactly where Lin Yinghui and Ye Fan were.


    "Is it right..."


    Lin Yinghui, who had been so angry, saw the pedestrian approaching him, a glimmer of light suddenly appeared in his eyes, and he became extremely excited.


    Everyone around him also became nervous in an instant.


    Look at the clothing of this pedestrian, it is a high-level student, plus a high-status student.

 Chapter 2621： Elder invitation

    A total of four people came, an old man, and three students behind him.


    "It''s not easy to find you!"


    The old man came to stand still a few meters in front of Ye Fan and a student behind him continued to move forward while talking.


    "Brother, are you looking for me?"


    Lin Yinghui looked excited at the moment, and immediately stepped forward.


    "Who are you? I don''t know!"


    The student shook his head, turned away Lin Yinghui''s body while speaking, looked at Ye Fan and said, "Ye Fan, come with us!"


    "You are����"


    Ye Fan was still in shock at the moment, and he was a little strange to these people.


    "I am Gu Quan, a student from Wankun. We have fought the Beastmaster together before. You forgot so soon?"


    The student said with a wry smile.


    "Oh, it''s you!"


    Ye Fan suddenly realized it, and understood in his heart.


    In the previous battle, there were a dozen people in total. Ye Fan''s main focus was on several captains and deputy captains, but he didn''t notice the existence of such a number one person.


    "Wan Kun student? He is a Wan Kun student!"


    After listening to Gu Quan''s introduction, the surroundings suddenly boiled.


    But Lin Yinghui was shocked, a fact that was impacting his original cognition.


    For the enthusiastic attention of everyone, Gu Quan seemed to have been used to it, and continued to smile and said:


    "Let me introduce to you, this is Elder Wang, one of the four elders of the Points Pavilion, who is in charge of the reward and punishment system of the academy. This time I am here to greet you personally!"


    "Student Ye Fan, I have seen Elder Wang!"


    Ye Fan listened and immediately bowed to the expressionless old man.


    The elders of Renhuang Academy did not have a simple generation. Although this elder Wang only cared about rewards and punishments, his cultivation was still unfathomable.


    "Ye Fan, you are only an official student, but you can make such a contribution, which makes the old man very happy. Therefore, you are specially taken to the awards meeting and rewarded!"


    The old man nodded slowly, and finally spoke at this moment.


    "Awards meeting!"


    After listening to Elder Wang''s words, the expressions of those in the line suddenly became weird.


    They couldn''t help looking at an ordinary student.


    The student''s prediction was unexpectedly come true.


    "For those who really have the credit, someone from the academy will surely invite someone, and this time an elder will appear!"


    "Yeah, this is much better than some people who get a little credit and show off their power, no wonder Ye Fan is not interested in comparing him, the latter is really ignorant and ridiculous!"


    Everyone whispered and glanced at Lin Yinghui from time to time.


    Lin Yinghui no longer dared to stand beside Ye Fan at this moment, keeping his head down. If there is a hole in the ground, he might go straight in.


    "Elder Wang, I''m not honored to be able to invite you, but I don''t have points on my body now. Will it break the rules?"


    Ye Fan was surprised and worried at this moment.


    "It''s okay, the points can also be redeemed inside, but the old man can redeem it for you himself!"


    Elder Wang waved his hand.


    "Then thank you Elder Wang!"


    Ye Fan felt relieved and thanked him.


    "In that case, Gu Quan, let''s go!"


    Elder Wang nodded and urged immediately.


    The award meeting is about to begin. As an elder, he still has a lot of things to do, and Ye Fan and others who are about to be rewarded are also very important.


    "Ye Fan, come with us!"


    Ye Fan said.


    "Wait a minute, I have something else, soon!"


    Ye Fan suddenly remembered something at this moment and interrupted Gu Quan''s movements.


    When Gu Quan and Elder Wang were in doubt, Ye Fan had already turned to look at Xiang Yangyi Erren Dao:


    "Just now I almost forgot you two!"


    "This... Ye Fan, we don''t have enough points to participate in the awards meeting!"


    Yang Yi waved their hands again and again, and said nervously.


    "With them, it''s not enough, I wanted to give it to you!"


    Ye Fan stretched out his hand and turned it over, and two monster cores with huge monster energy appeared in his palms, and they were handed to Yang Yi and Xu Cong respectively.


    "This...this is an ancient-level demon core!"


    Both Yang Yi and Xu Cong exclaimed, and everyone around them stared.


    Among them, 90% had never seen a demon core of this level.


    "It is said that a demon core of the ancient clan level is worth thousands of points. The demon core that Ye Fan took out at random is already worth the value of Lin Yinghui in more than a month!"


    "Yeah, it''s really scary. Although Lin Yinghui and Ye Fan are both formal students, they are not at the same level at all!"


    At this moment, everyone really saw Ye Fan''s "soft power", and the demon core worth thousands of points was also handed out.


    Following this scene, the last bit of hope in Lin Yinghui''s heart gradually dissipated. He could no longer stay, and left here as if he fled.


    He has no face to attend the awards meeting anymore.


    "This guy, humiliate himself!"


    When everyone saw this scene, they gradually regarded it as a joke.


    "Okay, let''s go!"


    Ye Fan didn''t even look at Lin Yinghui from the beginning to the end. After gifting the two demon cores, he finally followed Gu Quan and the others to leave here, and flew toward the location of the award meeting.


    On the way, Ye Fan followed Gu Quan. Gu Quan was curious, and leaned forward to ask: "Ye Fan, that kid had hatred with you before? I see his eyes full of hatred several times! "


    "Hehe, you observe carefully!"


    Ye Fan chuckled after hearing it, and said with emotion, "People want to compare points and credit with me, I ignored him, he is like this!"


    "This person is a formal student, and he wants to compare credit to you? It''s crazy!"


    When Gu Quan heard it, his expression was a bit exaggerated and he lost his voice.


    "Actually, I am also a formal student!"


    Ye Fan said jokingly.


    "You are not the same. You, a formal student, are already in the ranks of our Wankun students, hahaha!"


    Gu Quan laughed, still admiring Ye Fan.


    "This time, did you do it together?"


    Ye Fan''s expression suddenly showed seriousness.


    "Yeah, although Cangming Demon Flame was taken, our credit is still there. It''s the little guy who has the eyes and hands and can''t cover up this, unless he kills us all!"


    Gu Quan nodded his head, speaking of Qi Renhao, with no lack of resentment.


    "You are right, and thank you for not forgetting me!"


    Ye Fan was a little moved at this moment and said sincerely.


    "You are the initiator. We will never forget you if we forget, but you have to be careful this time. Qi Renhao may attack you. Although it won''t hurt your life, it may embarrass you!"


    As Gu Quan explained, he suddenly reminded him seriously.


    "Is it because of Linhai? I understand!"


    Ye Fan immediately reacted, and there was a faint light of revenge in his eyes.

 Chapter 2622： Prehistoric square

    There is a huge open-air plaza that can accommodate hundreds of thousands of people in the east of the Royal Academy.


    According to legend, this square was specially built by the first Emperor of the People to hold a grand event, and has a long history.


    The academics attach great importance to this awards conference, so it is held here.


    "I didn''t expect it to be a prehistoric square. It should not be open to the public during normal times!"


    Ye Fan didn''t know much about Renhuang Academy, but he also knew this place.


    The prehistoric square is no less famous than the Louvre Tower.


    "You are right. Normally, this place is a place dedicated to the emperors of the past!"


    Elder Wang gradually responded and answered Ye Fan''s words.


    "It turned out to be dedicated to the Emperor, no wonder!"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised after hearing this.


    He only knew that the prehistoric square was very special, but he did not expect it to be related to the emperors of the past.


    As he entered the prehistoric square, Ye Fan was gradually attracted by the magnificent scene here.


    It is better to say that it is a square than a giant city. The prehistoric square is actually a relic, full of history.


    "Let''s go there, don''t go the wrong place!"


    Elder Wang gave a reminder that he had personally led the team at this moment.


    After speeding through the prehistoric square for a few minutes, Ye Fan and his team finally reached the real destination, where the commendation meeting was.


    "Master, you can count it, everyone is waiting for you!"


    Elder Wang led Ye Fan directly to a high platform. Just standing still, a dignified woman walked over in haste.


    "How are the preparations done? Have you prepared points and the like?"


    When Elder Wang saw this man, he immediately asked.


    "Already prepared, the award meeting can start anytime!"


    The woman nodded and replied.


    "It''s so good, the old man makes final preparations. This awards meeting is extremely important. Don''t be negligent!"


    Elder Wang nodded, and at the same time looked at Ye Fan and the others, "Xiaoya, you take them down first!"


    "Yes, Master!"


    The woman nodded and came to Ye Fan and said, "Come with me!"


    "Are you Sister Xiaoya, Elder Wang''s personal disciple?"


    In the process of getting off the high platform, Gu Quan suddenly asked.


    "Why, what''s the matter?"


    The woman turned her head and frowned.


    "No... it''s nothing, I''ve heard of Senior Sister''s name for a long time, it''s better to see it today, Senior Sister is really beautiful!"


    Gu Quan said with a smile.


    "No matter what you do, you will steal if you don''t have anything to do, and just say if you have anything!" Xiaoya is not the same as an ordinary woman, so she doesn''t take it at all.


    "Hey, it was still seen by the senior sister. The scale of this awards conference is so large, the best reward must be terrifying, right? Can senior sister tell us something?"


    Gu Quan touched his scalp and said.


    "You won''t know this when the time comes!"


    Xiaoya gave Gu Quan a white look, but didn''t want to explain at all.


    "Ok... well, I took the liberty!"


    Gu Quan had no choice but to apologize.


    After coming to the bottom of the high platform, Xiaoya stopped, and pointed to a place and said: "That''s your position, go over!"


    "Okay, we know!"


    Gu Quan had actually been here once, so he was very familiar with it. He immediately went over there, and Ye Fan followed.


    Xiaoya said that the location is actually very conspicuous. It can be said to be one of the best geographical locations, located in the middle and the first few rows.


    At this moment, there were several figures familiar to Ye Fan sitting.


    "Among you, which one is Ye Fan?"


    When Ye Fan and others raised their feet, Xiaoya said suddenly.


    "Me, what can Senior Sister Xiaoya give?"


    Ye Fan turned his head in confusion.


    "You come with me!"


    Xiaoya said slowly.


    As soon as these words came out, all the people in Gu Quan turned around, their eyes were weird, many of them ambiguous.


    "What to see, hurry up and sit down, you won''t receive the reward, don''t blame me!"


    Xiaoya blushed inexplicably when they saw it, and immediately snorted.


    "You come with me, hurry up!"


    After screaming at the people of Gu Quan, Xiaoya urged directly and brought Ye Fan to the back of the high platform.


    There is a special room here, and the door is closed, full of unknowns.


    "What is this?"


    Ye Fan was even more puzzled, and a trace of caution appeared in his eyes.


    When he observed the location Xiaoya said earlier, he did not see Qi Renhao. Reminiscent of Gu Quan''s reminder, he had to be more cautious at this moment.


    "You won''t know if you go in!"


    Xiaoya rolled her eyes and forced Ye Fan into the room.


    Considering the identity of this woman, Ye Fan entered the room after half-pushing, while Xiaoya stayed outside.


    When Ye Fan was on guard, a familiar fragrance suddenly passed into the tip of his nose, and at the same time a pair of snow-white jade arms hugged Ye Fan from behind, causing Ye Fan''s body to tremble.


    "Ye Fan, I miss you so much!"


    Along with this ambiguous act, there was also a faint whisper, with strong thoughts.


    "Heart..."


    Ye Fan was shocked when he heard this, and backhanded the beautiful woman behind him into his arms.


    Wenxiang nephrite made Ye Fan a little intoxicated, and after a while he said, "Xin''er, why are you here?"


    "You little formal student can appear here, why can''t I appear?"


    Lingxin pinched Ye Fan''s nose and joked with a smile.


    "Um..." Ye Fan was speechless when he heard it, and then recalled, "As far as I know, no chemists participated in this action to resist the tide of beasts. What is going on?"


    "You''ll know later, we finally met, do you want to ask about this?"


    Lingxin still did not answer, but pretended to be angry.


    "Well, I won''t ask, I know what you want..."


    A wicked smile suddenly appeared on Ye Fan''s face, and the next moment he steadily moved towards Lingxin''s cherry lips.


    "Well����"


    Lingxin''s beautiful eyes trembled, and then I enjoyed it a moment later, full of water-like tenderness.


    The kiss between the two people told each other about their longing, which lasted for several minutes, until they were interrupted by a knock on the door:


    "The awards meeting will begin soon!"


    Hearing this voice, Lingxin immediately pushed Ye Fan away, and smiled at the same time: "You go quickly, if you delay watching the time, you won''t have any credit!"


    "Being able to see you is the biggest credit I got this time!"


    Ye Fan is full of affection.


    "When will you talk sweetly, let''s go!"


    Lingxin listened to her heart as if she had eaten honey, and at the same time pushed Ye Fan out the door.


    Ye Fan came out of the room, still with an unfinished meaning on his face. The time to meet in a hurry was too short.


    "What a daze, let''s go!"


    Xiaoya had been waiting outside the door, looking at Ye Fan with a weird look at this moment, and urged.


    "Oh!"


    Ye Fan reacted, after smiling, followed Xiaoya back to her original position.

 Chapter 2623： Awards Conference

    In the process of bypassing the high platform, Ye Fan noticed Xiaoya''s desire to speak but stopped, and immediately said: "Senior Sister Xiaoya, just say anything!"


    "I... Then I''ll just say it!"


    Xiaoya was a little embarrassed, and then asked in succession, "What is the relationship between you and Senior Sister Lingxin? Why does she want to see you alone? Also, what are you doing?"


    "Unexpectedly, Sister Xiaoya also has a gossip mind!"


    Ye Fan smiled helplessly when he heard this series of questions.


    "Are you going to answer?"


    Xiaoya''s pretty face turned red, and at the same time a trace of sorrow appeared.


    "Sister Xiaoya can imagine what she can do in the same room with a lone man and a widow!"


    Ye Fan joked with a smile.


    "you����"


    When Xiaoya heard this, she blushed to the base of her neck, and at the same time she said, "Go and sit down. If I find you running around, let my master cancel your reward!"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Fan smiled, and then quickly walked towards the position Xiaoya had previously guided.


    "This guy is really damned!"


    Xiaoya looked at Ye Fan''s back and took a few deep breaths, which calmed the ups and downs in her heart.


    "Brother Ye Fan, you are here, sit down!"


    When Ye Fan arrived, most of the students sitting in the first two rows stood up and were very polite to Ye Fan.


    "OK, sit down, too!"


    Ye Fan nodded, there was nothing to say about it.


    These people are all Wankun students, and they are basically the best, so doing this has given Ye Fan a lot of face.


    "Ye Fan, what did you ask Senior Sister Xiaoya to do this time? Did you tell you some secrets?"


    Gu Quan still can''t forget his previous problems.


    "No, just take me to meet someone and just chat a few words!"


    Ye Fan answered casually.


    "That''s it, then all right!"


    Gu Quan was a little disappointed after hearing this, but didn''t ask any more.


    "Everyone, I have to thank you, and while seeking rights, I also counted on me!"


    After Ye Fan explained, he still didn''t sit down, but thanked the many students.


    "Don''t, this is what we should do!"


    An original captain waved his hand again and again.


    The others nodded and said yes.


    After hearing this, Ye Fan smiled, and finally sat down, paying attention to the surroundings, and found that there was still no figure of Qi Renhao.


    "That villain, where is he sitting at this moment? Will he not attend this awards meeting, right?"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but ask.


    "He''s over there. This **** grabbed the Cangming Demon Flame just to shine in the awards ceremony and get the best rewards. Wouldn''t he not come?"


    Gu Quan pointed a direction to Ye Fan and said bitterly.


    Ye Fan peeked away, and saw Qi Renhao sitting in another excellent position at the moment, with a proud face and a smug smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Qi Renhao at this moment is what he really looks like.


    Ye Fan''s long gaze made Qi Renhao aware, and he turned his head immediately.


    After seeing Ye Fan''s figure, Qi Renhao''s eyes condensed, his complexion changed.


    But soon Qi Renhao recovered and continued to look faintly proud.


    "brush����"


    A group of burning flames appeared in Qi Renhao''s palm, gleaming under Ye Fan''s eyes.


    Qi Renhao raised the flame in front of Ye Fan''s eyes, then smiled contemptuously, turned his head, and the flame dissipated.


    "This villain is triumphant and dares to provoke us. It''s too much!"


    Gu Quan and the others also noticed Qi Renhao''s behavior, and they were all furious.


    "He will pay the price sooner or later!"


    Ye Fan was also angry, but he didn''t show it on his face, he just said coldly.


    While Ye Fan and others are paying attention to Qi Renhao, many students sitting in their normal positions are also paying attention to Ye Fan and are constantly discussing works.


    "This strong student should be Ye Fan. I didn''t expect the rumors to be true, and the big guys among those Wankun students are very polite to him!"


    "Yes, this student is only a formal student, but it is unimaginable to be able to get to this point."


    Looking at Ye Fan, who was sitting at the front end, in addition to surprise, everyone''s tone was envy and admiration.


    "Everyone, be quiet, the award ceremony is about to begin!"


    When everyone was talking fiercely, Ye Fan gradually walked out of a beautifully dressed woman on the high platform that Ye Fan had previously reached.


    "Sister Xiaoya, it''s not bad!"


    After Gu Quan saw it, he sighed.


    After being slightly dressed, Xiaoya lost a bit of dignity, but a bit more stunning.


    Xiaoya''s voice spread throughout the square, causing everyone to gradually quiet down.


    "The four elders of the Points Pavilion, please!"


    Xiaoya''s gaze gradually turned to one side, and her body moved aside.


    When this statement fell, everyone''s eyes suddenly became serious and serious.


    The four elders of the Points Pavilion, to put it bluntly, are the finance ministers of the Imperial Academy, and they control the resources and wealth of many students.


    Points are the greatest wealth symbol of the Royal Academy.


    Therefore, at this moment, even Qi Renhao, who had always been proud, showed respect.


    "Everyone, I am very happy to hold this awards meeting. Every award meeting is held, there must be glorious deeds, especially this time!"


    Elder Wang spoke first.


    "Yes, more than a month ago, a fierce beast tide erupted in Wuyi, the largest mountain range in Tianzhou. One wave after another, continuous waves. My students were brave and fearless. They went to the Wuyi mountain range for the first time until the end of the beast tide, and became the Imperial Academy. Gained great glory."


    An elder took the call, described the cause, and said some kind words.


    "All are well taught by academies!"


    When this statement fell, someone below agreed, and the crowd cheered for a moment, which made the four elders all red.


    "Okay, be quiet first, we have to sit down and conclude!"


    The third elder waved his hand and made everyone silent again, and then said, "The outbreak of the beast tide is not only continuous, but also lasts for a very long time. However, this time, some students were brave and fought and eliminated the beast tide in advance. This has reduced everyone��s casualties!"


    Having said that, the eyes of the four elders all looked in the direction of Ye Fan and the direction of Qi Renhao.


    "For this group of students who have made special contributions, the university has decided to give special rewards and invited them to the high platform!"


    The last elder finally stated his final purpose.


    "Wow..."


    As if already accustomed to the routine of the award ceremony, the whole square was thunderous with applause, but Ye Fan and others gradually got up and galloped towards the high platform in an orderly manner.


    For the so-called special rewards, everyone has expectations, but also depression.


    If the Cangming Demon Flame can belong to everyone, this reward will definitely be better.


    However, at this moment, only contented people often enjoy themselves.

 Chapter 2624： Consecutive rewards

    On the high platform, Ye Fan and the others stood side by side, and I didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional, and Qi Renhao stood beside Ye Fan.


    "Ye Fan, we meet again!"


    With a sneer on his face, Qi Renhao greeted Ye Fan.


    "Yes, Linhai shouldn''t die!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and suddenly asked.


    "you����"


    These words made Qi Renhao''s expression change. He originally wanted to give Ye Fan a little bit of prestige, but at this moment, he was provoked by the opponent first.


    "Don''t worry, he is very good, and let me greet you and make you be careful!"


    Qi Renhao recovered quickly.


    "Really? Maybe it''s not me who should be careful in the future!"


    Ye Fan sneered, and even ended the conversation.


    "I will let you understand!"


    Li Mang flashed in Qi Renhao''s eyes, and the conversation ended.


    "Everyone, there are fifteen people in this time. Unfortunately, two died under the claws of the beast king, and another was seriously injured. Therefore, there are twelve people standing on this stage. Now we will order them according to the merits. Give reward!"


    Elder Wang came to Ye Fan and introduced them.


    "Wow..."


    After hearing this, there was an uproar below, and many students became excited, as if they were about to be rewarded.


    "This awards meeting is so grand, the rewards will certainly not be bad!"


    "Yeah, I don''t know what they can get, I really envy you!"


    Everyone cheered and discussed at the same time. This is the highlight of the awards conference.


    "Several of our elders discussed and decided to give points directly. The specific treasures, exercises, martial arts, and magic weapons are all freely exchanged and selected by the 13 students."


    Elder Wang spoke quickly.


    Upon hearing this, the faces of Gu Quan and others were excited.


    Points represent everything, which is more valuable than real objects.


    "We have the approval of the university. Thirteen students will be rewarded with 10,000 points. We encourage you!"


    Elder Wang continued to speak.


    "Ten thousand points, this is worth a whole Luofu jade tripod!"


    "This time they are making a lot of money!"


    After hearing this, everyone''s eyes widened, but unfortunately they were not qualified to fight the Beastmaster, otherwise they would have to try desperately.


    It''s worth it to die for 10,000 points!


    "Thank you four elders!"


    Ye Fan and others were grateful at the same time, and this reward was also beyond their expectations.


    "Qi Renhao, stay with Ye Fan!"


    After receiving the reward, everyone wanted to step down, but Ye Fan and Qi Renhao were stopped.


    Hearing the sound, Qi Renhao was not surprised, but frowned slightly, but Ye Fan''s eyes filled with puzzled eyes.


    "Elder Wang, is there anything else?"


    Ye Fan asked.


    "Among the thirteen students, the performance of the two of you is particularly outstanding, and there are rewards!"


    Elder Wang slowly smiled.


    "Elder Wang, he should be nothing special!"


    Qi Renhao glanced at Ye Fan and expressed puzzlement.


    "Renhao, you have contributed the most to killing the Beastmaster, but people are the initiators, and according to everyone, Ye Fan discovered the core of the beast tide, and you have no credit for it!"


    Elder Wang explained at this moment.


    "Ok... alright!"


    After hearing this, Qi Renhao had no choice but to compromise, with a slight threat and resentment in his eyes.


    "There are rewards?"


    Ye Fan hadn''t really reflected from Elder Wang''s words at this moment, and they hadn''t told him about it before Gu Quan.


    "This time the elimination of the animal tide in advance is a matter of infinite merit. This time, the senior officials of the university have decided to give 100,000 points to the person who has done the most!"


    An elder looked at both Ye Fan with admiration, and said slowly.


    "What? Ten...100,000 points?"


    After hearing this, the entire square was boiling, and Ye Fan was also shocked by the terrifying number.


    On the other hand, Qi Renhao didn''t show any surprise, but his face was ugly.


    He had known these 100,000 points a long time ago, and they should have belonged to him.


    "After our discussion, how about the two of you, forty or six points, 60,000 forty thousand people, and 40,000 for Ye Fan, shouldn''t you have any comments!"


    Elder Wang slowly made the decision.


    "No...no comment!"


    Qi Renhao almost gritted his teeth and said this.


    He seized the Cangming Demon Flame, originally wanted to monopolize one hundred thousand points, but Ye Fan stole forty thousand.


    "Thank you four elders, Ye Fan is not very grateful!"


    Ye Fan spoke sincerely, which was a complete surprise for him.


    "Boy, it''s cheaper for you!"


    Qi Ren said bitterly, his gaze at this moment seemed as if he wanted to slash Ye Fan a thousand swords.


    "This is the resource that belongs to me, I count it as the original owner, but you still owe a lot of people!"


    The smile on Ye Fan''s face gradually reduced, and he said coldly.


    True to the credit, Ye Fan should be the biggest one when the Cangming Demon Flame belongs to everyone, because he not only fights with everyone against the Beast King, but also finds the core place.


    "I will let you spit it out, now you can roll off!"


    Qi Renhao lowered his voice and said with extreme hatred.


    "You go down first, and there will be commendations next!"


    However, as soon as Qi Renhao''s words fell, Elder Wang spoke.


    "Um, Elder Wang, do I want to go down too?"


    Qi Renhao was a little surprised.


    "This commendation is very important, we want to introduce it!"


    Elder Wang nodded.


    "Hehe, someone is going to get out too!"


    Ye Fan felt a little amused when he saw this, and he took the lead to return to his original seat.


    "Gu Quan, what is the commendation?"


    When he arrived at his seat, Ye Fan asked immediately.


    He thought that the award meeting should be over after receiving the award.


    "This is the real highlight of the commendation conference! Rewards are only given to those who have made outstanding contributions, and the commendation is for all participants. Those who cheer later will be waiting for this moment!"


    Gu Quan slowly explained.


    "So that''s the case, so we can get another reward?"


    Ye Fan understood, and his heart was full of excitement.


    In one awards meeting, he could get three awards.


    "This is natural, but it won''t be too exaggerated. Unless it is the person with the most points, the secret I asked earlier is about this recognition. Every time their rules are different, it makes people curious!"


    Gu Quan explained in depth.


    "Everyone, the commendation starts now, and the senior officials of the academy have discussed and decided that all those who have earned more than five thousand points through the animal tide can enter the Tianhua Pavilion for three days."


    "Those who have more than 10,000 points can enter the Tianhua Pavilion to practice for seven days."


    "If the points are higher than 20,000, you can go to Baohua Pavilion to choose a treasure of heaven and earth."


    "Those who have more than 50,000 points can practice in the Ancient Jing Pavilion for five days."


    During the conversation between Ye Fan and the two, Elder Wang''s words quickly appeared, and he continuously stated many rules.


    "This time the commendation award is very good, even the ancient classic pavilion is open, there is a place to practice martial arts!"


    "Yes, but there are very few students with more than 50,000 points!"


    The several captains beside Ye Fan sighed at this moment, with envy in their tone.


    50,000 points, even they are hard to reach.


    Ye Fan''s eyes flickered, and the points on his body at the moment add up to exactly fifty thousand.


    "Elder Wang, what is the reward for the person with the highest points?"


    When Ye Fan was excited, a voice suddenly gave him a new curiosity.


    Cultivation in Ancient Jingge may not be the best reward.

 Chapter 2625： Chong Wuxun

    "This student asked very well. The reward for the highest person is very precious. It is one of the three major medals of the Academy of Chongwu Medal!"


    Elder Wang stroked the long beard of his chin and replied slowly.


    "What? It''s actually a Chongwu Medal!"


    When everyone heard this, they completely exploded the pot.


    "Chongwu Medal, I heard it right!"


    "Could this be the reason why this awards ceremony is so grand!"


    When Gu Quan and others heard this term, they also had a heated discussion.


    "Chongwu Medal, does it have any effect?"


    Ye Fan heard it for the first time, so he didn''t show any excitement, and seemed a little out of tune with everyone around him.


    There was another person who appeared to be more calm, but Qi Renhao. He saw a smile on his mouth, as if he had already known this reward.


    "Ye Fan, you have been staying at Chengcai Pavilion, so you don��t know about the Chongwu Medal. This is one of the three major medals of the academy. It represents the supreme glory. Only the students who have made great contributions to the academy can have it. The academy really attaches great importance to it!"


    Gu Quan explained to Ye Fan with respect.


    "Pure honor, it seems to be useless!"


    Ye Fan didn''t feel pragmatic after listening.


    "No, the facts are contrary to what you think. In addition to honors, it also allows students to have a series of privileges, such as free access to the many treasures of the Imperial Academy, such as Tianhua Pavilion, Baohua Pavilion, including Gujing Pavilion, etc. A place that is difficult to enter during normal series!"


    Gu Quan said with excitement.


    "This����"


    Ye Fan finally became surprised. With this privilege alone, the Chongwu Medal had already crushed the above-mentioned benefits.


    "The Medal of Chongwu represents martial arts. Only brave and fearless people deserve to have it. This time you go to the core place without the help of the institution, work together to eliminate the animal tide, and be bold and brave. Therefore, the institution decided to issue one. The Chongwu Medal gives the student with the most points. This is the 86th Chongwu Medal of the Academy!"


    Elder Wang slowly spoke, with a vigorous and powerful tone. In the end, Xiaoya had brought a delicate wooden box to the high platform.


    The wooden box is engraved with beautiful patterns on all sides, beautifully.


    Elder Wang carefully opened the wooden box, and a ray of light rose up into the sky in an instant, gradually evolving into a picture.


    In the picture, it is a brave and eloquent general who is commanding thousands of troops and horses at this moment.


    "The Chongwu Medal is really amazing!"


    When the rays of light dissipated, everyone also reacted. Under the recollection, the respect in their hearts increased a bit.


    After Ye Fan recovered from this picture, he looked into the wooden box for the first time.


    I saw a small but exquisite badge now placed in the center of the wooden box, surrounded by jade stones.


    The emblem is mainly made of gold, with a shield spear made of sapphire in the center.


    The intersection of shield and spear means strength.


    "If you want to get it, you can come on stage. This item is only owned by the person with the most points!"


    Elder Wang personally took the wooden box and held it to the front.


    Recognition, although the meaning is similar to the award, it is more comprehensive than the latter.


    With the most points, the contribution is bound to be the most. There is no doubt about this.


    Some people who are desperate and hardworking can also get more than 10,000 points.


    It is a pity that hard work and desperation are basically submerged in a huge amount of credit at this moment.


    Some people present may be expected to surpass Gu Quan and others, but they will never surpass Qi Renhao.


    Sixty thousand points have already crushed everyone.


    Therefore, Elder Wang''s words fell, and there was no scene of you vying for me. Only Qi Renhao held his head high and slowly moved towards the stage.


    At this moment, Qi Renhao didn''t rush, as if he had already decided everything, and regarded this Chongwu Medal as his bag.


    "This guy is really shameless!"


    Gu Quan and the others looked at Qi Renhao''s face, and they became more and more angry at this moment.


    Without the Cangming Demon Flame''s merits, they and Qi Renhao still had the same strength, and they were completely hopeless now.


    "Qi Renhao, how many points did you earn from the animal tide?"


    After Qi Renhao reached the high platform, an elder immediately asked.


    "Return to the elder, before I killed the Beastmaster, I was the captain of the first team of the first echelon. The team scored 15 thousand points. Later, I got your rewards, plus I hunted the monsters alone. The total number of points is more than 89,700 points."


    Qi Renhao said with some pride at the moment.


    "More than eighty-nine thousand points, my goodness, it''s an unimaginable number!"


    "Such a high number can only be achieved by a genius like Qi Renhao!"


    After everyone heard his words, their faces were filled with wonder and admiration.


    "Is anyone present with higher points than Qi Renhao? If not, then this Chongwu Medal will be awarded to Qi Renhao!"


    The four elders all looked below the high platform at this moment, and they must be fair and just in this regard.


    The honor represented by the Chongwu Medal is great, not just a joke.


    There was silence below, still in shock.


    "In that case, please ask Xuanyuan Lingxin, a new chemist, to award Qi Renhao the Chongwu Medal to grant high honors!"


    When Elder Wang spoke, he winked at his disciple Xiaoya.


    "Xuanyuan Lingxin, is the new genius of the Xuanyuan family?"


    "Creator, this is a special class student, I did not expect to invite her all, this time is really grand!"


    "I have always wanted to witness the brilliance of Senior Sister Lingxin, but I have a chance!"


    Elder Wang''s words made the audience boil again, and soon everyone reacted from the shock of the number of points, focusing on the high platform.


    Soon after Xiaoya left the high platform, a beautiful figure gradually appeared from the back of the high platform, stepping into the air and landing on the high platform.


    This figure was pacing in mid-air under a white veil. Its figure and face were like the fairy walking out of the painting, which made many male students in the audience watch it.


    Xiaoya, who was originally beautiful, looked eclipsed in front of this figure.


    "Xuanyuan Lingxin, I have seen four elders!"


    After Lingxin stood on the high platform, with the eyes of everyone present, he bowed slightly towards the four elders, humble and polite.


    "No gift, thank you very much!"


    The elders all smiled and nodded, very kind to Lingxin.


    The identity of Lingxin is extraordinary, and the Xuanyuan family is like a lion above Tianzhou.


    "Please present awards!"


    Elder Wang handed the wooden box into Lingxin''s hands.


    "It''s you?"


    Lingxin''s beautiful eyes glanced at Qi Renhao and looked a little surprised, which was different from what she had imagined.


    After saying this, Lingxin''s gaze suddenly looked around.


    The figure that used to stand in the dazzling place did not appear on the high platform this time.

 Chapter 2626： Points battle

    Soon, Lingxin saw Ye Fan in the front of the crowd.


    Ye Fan was also looking at Lingxin at the moment, his eyes were complicated, and his heart was a little mixed.


    It always feels weird to watch my own woman present awards to others.


    "Ye Fan, Senior Sister Lingxin looks at you differently!"


    Gu Quan stood beside Ye Fan, and suddenly noticed the strange exchange of eyes between the two.


    "She saved my life before!"


    Ye Fan immediately retracted his gaze and explained.


    "It turns out that this is the case, then you really have the fate, but it is a pity that she is not the person who is going to give the award, otherwise it will be even more fate, to have a good relationship with her, there will be no harm!"


    Gu Quan said with some regret at this moment.


    "Yes, in fact, Ye Fan brothers and his Qi people are not too different from each other, it''s a pity!"


    An original captain nodded in approval.


    "Not much difference, it seems so, maybe I can try!"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan suddenly remembered something and stood up immediately.


    "Ye Fan, what are you doing?"


    All the people in Gu Quan were shocked by Ye Fan''s surprise.


    "I want to compare points with Qi Renhao!"


    Ye Fan said slowly with a war spirit in his eyes.


    "Um, brother Ye Fan, don''t be impulsive, I just said casually, the rewards you got, no matter how bad, are 20,000 points!"


    The captain hurriedly declared at this moment.


    "Yes, if you fail now, you will be ashamed, and you will be ashamed in front of Senior Sister Lingxin!"


    Gu Quan also persuaded Ye Fan to calm down.


    "I understand, but my points have not been redeemed yet, there is hope, I have to try it!"


    Ye Fan nodded and persisted.


    It was also at this moment that he remembered that he still had points that he had not redeemed, part of which contained great hope.


    "Wait, I have something to say!"


    After saying that, Ye Fan galloped directly toward the high platform, interrupting Lingxin''s movement of issuing the badge.


    "Ye Fan, don''t mess around when commending!"


    The appearance of Ye Fan made the four elders frowned, while Lingxin blinked his big eyes and looked at Ye Fan with surprise.


    "Four elders, I suddenly remembered that there are still some demon cores that have not been converted into points, can I suspend this move first!"


    Ye Fan said to the four elders.


    "Why didn''t you just say it? At this time, isn''t it a sincere disturbance!"


    An elder was still unhappy after hearing this.


    "Elder, the junior has already said that, just now I saw Senior Sister Lingxin''s appearance like a fairy, so I forgot it!"


    Ye Fan glanced at Lingxin and said slowly.


    After Lingxin listened, her beautiful eyes condensed, and her heart was so angry and funny, Ye Fan actually used her as a shield at the moment.


    But Ye Fan''s description still made her very useful, so she just coughed and didn''t say much.


    On the contrary, the four elders became embarrassed. Ye Fan was distracted because of the beauty of his spiritual heart. If they criticized again, it would have the meaning of belittling the spiritual heart.


    "Let him exchange it, I will give him time!"


    Qi Renhao suddenly sneered, alleviating the embarrassment of everyone.


    "In that case, Ye Fan, take out all your demon cores!"


    Elder Wang nodded and said to Ye Fan immediately.


    "Okay, elders, take your time to identify, don''t worry!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and gradually took out the demon cores in the blood wear one by one.


    And his gaze looked at Lingxin most of the time, and his face almost blushed.


    Ye Fan cherished the time spent with Lingxin, even though he was still no match for Qi Renhao in the end, he recognized it.


    "Ye Fan, I have investigated, and I know that you got the demon core of Qingyou guy, but unfortunately that guy''s demon core exchanged it, and it will cost more than 10,000 points. Don''t be ashamed!"


    Seeing Ye Fan who started to redeem points, Qi Renhao''s face was full of mockery, without worry.


    For him, this moment is the best opportunity for Ye Fan to make a fool of himself. There is a word called overpowering.


    "This is the Gu family''s first broken roar beast demon core, worth one thousand and one hundred points!"


    "This is the Gu Family Triple Okayama Giant Demon Core, worth 1,500 points!"


    ...


    In order to finish the work faster, the four elders are busy together at this moment, constantly identifying the demon core that Ye Fan has taken out.


    As Ye Fan took out more and more demon cores, not only everyone was surprised, but Qi Renhao''s expression gradually changed, and his original self-confidence gradually dissipated.


    "It''s impossible. How could this kid, Qingyou, have so many demon cores? You must be cheating!"


    When Ye Fan took out the twentieth Gu Clan level demon core, Qi Renhao could not sit still.


    Twenty Gu Clan-level demon cores, simply calculated, are no less than 20,000 points.


    The difference between Ye Fan and Qi Renhao was only about 40,000 points.


    "Qi Renhao, have you investigated me? But don''t you know how to observe?"


    Ye Fan asked with a smile on his face at the moment.


    "What do you mean?"


    Qi Renhao''s complexion became more ugly, but also puzzled.


    According to Qingyou''s harvest, only about ten demon cores would survive.


    "What did I do when you killed the Beastmaster? Did you forget it?"


    Ye Fan became a little speechless when he saw that Qi Renhao didn''t think about it.


    "You are resisting the impact of the beast wave!"


    Qi Renhao subconsciously said, his face gradually showed a look of horror, and finally he wanted to understand something.


    "That wave of beasts, although there are only hundreds of beasts, each is an ancient-level beast. You only know how many beasts I have killed. You are not paying attention to how many beasts I have killed. Really!"


    Ye Fan said in a loud voice.


    "you you����"


    Qi Renhao has always been complacent. He didn''t expect this at all. At this moment, Ye Fan explained that he was suddenly speechless.


    In the end, Ye Fan took out twenty-nine demon cores in one go, and many of them were Gu Clan''s five-level demon cores, which were worth three thousand points.


    At the center of the four elders, the demon core quickly piled up half a person high, and the crowd was stunned.


    "No... I didn''t expect Ye Fan to have such a deep background. Although it is extremely dangerous to resist monsters, there are many benefits!"


    "Yes, this is much more rewarding than killing the Beastmaster!"


    Gu Quan and the others were all envious at this moment, they were all the same as Qi Renhao, they didn''t expect this.


    "A total of twenty-nine demon cores, worth 38,600 points!"


    Elder Wang and the others were so overwhelmed that they finally spoke.


    "amount����"


    Hearing this number, Ye Fan suddenly showed a wry smile on his face, and said to Elder Wang, "Elder Wang, can you do the calculation again to see if there is a mistake?"


    "Ye Fan, you are a hero, we will accumulate you according to the highest points, only more, not less!"


    Elder Wang said he refused.


    "This����"


    Ye Fan felt speechless when he heard this.


    "Hahaha, Ye Fan, you really shocked me, adding up, you still have more than a thousand points less than me, so save it, hurry down and don''t waste my time!"


    The cold sweat came out of Qi Renhao''s head. He was extremely nervous, but at the moment he felt a false alarm and couldn''t help laughing.


    In the end, Ye Fan''s number of points was still less than his. The former was more than eighty-eight thousand and six hundred points, while the latter was more than 89,700 points.


    It''s only a thousand and a hundred points, which is really a bit wrong.


    At this moment, Ye Fan was depressed and wanted to vomit blood. He had long known that there would be this stage, so he would not give Yang Yi two demon cores, those two demon cores were enough for Ye Fan to win.


    It''s a pity that regret is useless at this moment.


    "Four elders, go ahead!"


    After a false alarm, Qi Renhao took the initiative to urge several elders for fear of another accident.

 Chapter 2627： Final winner

    "Lingxin, please!"


    At this moment, the four elders looked at Lingxin, and the box with the medal of Chongwu was in Lingxin''s hands.


    Ling Xin glanced at Ye Fan faintly, and felt sorry for Ye Fan in her heart.


    This is just a gap between a demon core, it is really good luck.


    "Boy, some things are destined, and some people are born with such an identity, no matter how hard he tries!"


    Looking at Ye Fan with a disappointed face, Qi Renhao laughed proudly, and at the same time took the initiative to greet Lingxin.


    "This is not necessarily true, Ye Fan''s points are more than that!"


    As soon as Qi Renhao''s voice fell, a loud voice suddenly came out in the middle of the guest seat in the Prehistoric Square.


    The voice spread throughout the audience, clearly appearing on the high platform.


    "Could there be a turnaround?"


    The moment they heard this voice, Gu Quan and others were all excited for Ye Fan, subconsciously clenching their fists.


    The Chongwu Medal can be awarded to anyone present, but they only don''t want to see Qi Renhao awarded.


    Qi Renhao was not qualified to get this thing at all.


    After hearing this sound, Lingxin took two steps back calmly, as if buying time and opportunity for Ye Fan.


    "Asshole, who would dare to make trouble?"


    Qi Renhao was anxious at this moment, and suddenly looked in the direction of the sound, with killing intent shot in his eyes.


    "Swipe..."


    Several figures have leapt out at this moment, moving up towards the high platform.


    "It''s you..."


    After Ye Fan saw it, surprise suddenly appeared on his face.


    The people here were Zhao Yisheng and Bashanhu, plus Qi Xue and them.


    "See the four elders, Senior Sister Lingxin!"


    Pulling Mountain Tiger completely ignored Qi Renhao''s threat, and at this moment they slowly bowed towards the four elders and Lingxin.


    "You said that Ye Fan''s points are more than that. What do you mean? Do you think that the four of us are only inaccurate and there is partiality?"


    An elder frowned and questioned Xiang Bashanhu.


    "The elders have misunderstood. We didn''t mean this, but Ye Fan''s points. Some of them belong to us, and they must be accumulated together to be fair and just!"


    Bashanhu quickly explained.


    Hearing this, the four elders became even more confused, and Qi Renhao was hard to see the extreme.


    Although Qi Renhao also investigated the second-tier team, he didn''t care at all.


    However, at this moment, Qi Renhao was caught off guard by the accumulation of less.


    "What the **** is going on? How many points does Ye Fan keep with you?"


    Elder Wang asked.


    "That''s it. Ye Fan joined our team when he entered the Wuyi Mountains and helped us withstand a round of beast tide."


    "Although we are only the second echelon, Ye Fan killed two-thirds of the monster beasts alone, and he could get 1,256 points. I have exchanged the monster core for points, and I will deliver it here. "


    Bashanhu explained with a serious face.


    "This is real?"


    Hearing this, the four elders were unavoidably shocked, which was undoubtedly another major reversal.


    With the addition of 1,200 points, Ye Fan has already surpassed Qi Renhao.


    "There are 33 people in our team, and all of them can testify, and Qi Xue and I are team leaders and can guarantee our lives!"


    "This����"


    After listening, the four elders all pondered and said after a while, "In that case, these thousand two hundred and fifty-six points are counted as Ye Fan''s contribution. Ye Fan''s total number is higher than Qi Renhao''s, and he can get the Chongwu Medal! "


    "Hahaha, it''s done, it''s done, that villain Qi Renhao is about to cry now!"


    After hearing the words of the elders, Gu Quan and the others all cheered, as if they were more happy than they were getting this honor.


    "You... nonsense, cheating, cheating!"


    At this moment, Qi Renhao gritted his teeth and roared at Ye Fan and Pulling Mountain Tiger.


    However, he did not dare to veto the elder''s decision, let alone question it.


    "Bashanhu, Brother Zhao, and Qi Xue, thank you!"


    Ye Fan took a deep look at Pull Mountain Tiger and the others, this time it was a real gift in the snow.


    "Ye Fan, this is what you deserve, and you have done the most. This is a fact and no one can change it. We are just helping to explain the fact!"


    Pulling Mountain Tiger slowly smiled.


    "Ye Fan, come on!"


    At this moment, Lingxin also smiled Qiao Yanran, holding the Chongwu Medal in hand and took the initiative to walk towards Ye Fan.


    "Senior Sister Lingxin, wait a minute!"


    Upon seeing this scene, Qi Renhao was so excited that he suddenly stood between Ye Fan and Lingxin.


    "Qi Renhao, I advise you not to lose your mind, this is not the Wuyi Mountains!"


    Ye Fan looked at Qi Renhao who looked grim at this moment, and reminded him coldly.


    "Ye Fan, do you think I will let you succeed? Stop dreaming!"


    With a hint of cruel expression on Qi Renhao��s face, he immediately turned to the four elders and said, ��Elder, I want to report that Ye Fan here indiscriminately killed innocents in the mountains and tortured the same family. Such a person is not worthy of the Chongwu Medal. Even points should be taken away!"


    "What are you talking about? Don''t spit people!"


    Ye Fan''s expression suddenly changed when he heard this.


    "Ye Fan, do you dare not recognize it? Bring Linhai up and let him confront you personally!"


    Qi Ren laughed in anger, and said towards a corner of the square.


    "brush!"


    The next moment, a Wankun student showed up in the corner with a pale man, and soon came to the high platform.


    "Linhai!"


    Seeing this figure, Ye Fan, Gu Quan and the others were all shocked, and their hearts all raised their throats.


    This person has actually become Qi Renhao''s killer.


    "Linhai, please tell the four elders truthfully what happened!"


    Qi Renhao patted Linhai on the shoulder, urging him impatiently.


    "Yes, Brother Hao!"


    Linhai nodded, looked at the four elders, and gradually began to talk.


    "Ye Fan, take this seriously, is he really hurt by you?"


    Elder Wang looked serious at this moment and his eyes were extremely severe.


    "Elder Wang, this Linhai is a victim. How can a victim be a witness himself? In that case, I said that Qi Renhao wanted to kill me several times. Can he refute it?"


    Ye Fan had already calmed down, a little amused.


    "Hmph, you are sophistry. I have seen few people together with you, and there are others present. Why did you want to kill you? Others can testify to this!"


    After hearing this, Qi Renhao was immediately anxious, and could not say anything to Ye Fanyuan.


    "Qi Renhao, you reminded me!"


    When Ye Fan heard this, his eyes suddenly lit up, and he slowly looked down the stage and said, "Other people can testify for me in this matter, Brother Gu Quan, am I right?"


    "Yes, Ye Fan was with us at that time, so he didn''t do anything to Linhai!"


    "Yes, as far as I know, Linhai should have been injured by a monster beast. Ye Fan killed the monster beast. It has nothing to do with Ye Fan!"


    "Well, you Linhai, you actually avenge revenge at this moment, really a villain!"


    All the people in Gu Quan learned what Ye Fan meant, and at this moment they all stood up, angrily at Ye Fan.


    "You...you bastards, make up and talk nonsense, you all deserve to die!"


    Hearing Gu Quan''s words, Qi Ren trembled with pride.


    "Qi Renhao, I think I have to give you two words now!"


    Ye Fan was amused after hearing this. With Gu Quan testifying for him, there is no need to worry anymore.


    "No matter what you say, you can''t change the fact that you seriously injured Linhai!"


    Qi Ren roared with pride.


    Ye Fan ignored Qi Renhao''s words and said to himself: "You should understand the word retribution!"

 Chapter 2628： Successfully obtained

    "Ye Fan, you reverse right and wrong, it''s you who deserves the retribution, no one wants to take away the Chongwu Medal today!"


    Seeing things he could not do, Qi Renhao became a little out of control, and a frightening atmosphere wafted out of his body as a threat.


    "Enough, this is the award meeting, what do you think it is? The punishment court?"


    When Elder Wang saw so many things happening, his last patience disappeared and he shouted.


    Hearing this, everyone bowed their heads except for Lingxin and the other elders.


    Especially Qi Renhao, his yelling seemed to make him sober a lot, and he quickly withdrew his strength.


    "The evidence of Linhai''s injury is insufficient, and someone has proved it for Ye Fan, so it is not considered!"


    Elder Wang preached objectively.


    "This... Elder Wang, they are all lying to you, these people are all stunned!"


    Qi Renhao was almost crying at this moment, his expression made people laugh, and he was making his last efforts.


    "Okay, don''t say anything, you don''t have enough evidence, even if you say it''s useless!"


    Elder Wang waved his hand altogether, and winked at Lingxin.


    "Qi Renhao, get out!"


    Lingxin said lightly, and there was a deterrent in the beautiful voice.


    "Ye Fan, my Qi Renhao swears here that in my lifetime, I will never make you feel better!"


    After listening to Qi Renhao, he could only retreat and swear through gritted teeth.


    "Really? Then I''ll wait!"


    When Ye Fan heard this, he just smiled faintly, not paying attention at all.


    "let''s go!"


    After Qi Ren made a bold statement, he took Linhai and them and left quickly.


    In this awards meeting, Qi Renhao had received gossips, so he was always confident, but Ye Fan divided his points midway, and finally took away the Chongwu Medal he had been thinking about for a long time.


    The final winner was not Qi Renhao, but Ye Fan.


    "Ye Fan, let me put it on for you!"


    At this moment, Lingxin held the Chongwu Medal and smiled at Ye Fan.


    Although she had deliberately disguised herself, Lingxin''s eyes still had a bit of gentleness, and she was happy for Ye Fan from the bottom of her heart.


    It is not easy to seize this glory from Qi Renhao''s hands.


    "Thank you!"


    Ye Fan nodded slowly, resisting the urge to kiss the lady in front of him at this moment.


    If the relationship between the two is exposed, the imperial Academy must explode.


    At that time, the Xuanyuan family might chase him to the end of the world.


    After the Chongwu Medal was worn, Lingxin gradually left Ye Fan''s reluctant gaze.


    "Everyone, let''s congratulate Ye Fan on becoming the owner of the 86th Chongwu Medal, and he is full of glory!"


    After Lingxin left, Elder Wang spoke out loudly.


    "Congratulations Ye Fan!"


    The crowd agreed in unison, most of them with respect in their eyes.


    Ye Fan was the first official student to obtain the Chongwu Medal, and probably the only one.


    "Well, this is the end of this awards conference, you all go to receive the rewards after your respective commendations!"


    The four elders were a bit tired by the battle between Ye Fan and Qi Renhao, and soon ended the award meeting, and disappeared on the high platform faster than Ye Fan and the others.


    As soon as the Four Great Elders left, Gu Quan and the others went to the high platform for the first time and surrounded Ye Fan.


    "Ye Fan, congratulations, I became the owner of the Chongwu Medal, and I will have a higher status in this Imperial Academy than us in the future!"


    Gu Quan made no secret of the envy in his heart.


    "In the future, we have to rely on Brother Ye Fan for a lot of care!"


    The others also said one after another.


    "Thank you very much for your help just now. You can always treat me as a formal student, and I will treat you as reliable friends, hahaha!"


    Ye Fan was also very happy at the moment, patted several people''s chests and said.


    Most of these people looked down on him at first, but now that they are familiar with each other, Ye Fan finds that their personalities are not too extreme, and many of them have very good personalities, just like Gu Quan, simple and simple, nothing. Scheming.


    The initial contempt of everyone, this is normal human nature.


    Ye Fan didn''t have the same mentality to deal with those whose cultivation level was too bad, and it was even harder to trust each other.


    "Just kidding, your cultivation level is not worse than ours. You are destined to not be a formal student, maybe higher than us, heavenly movement, or good fortune, everything is possible!"


    An original captain said with a smile.


    "Ye Fan, in fact, looking at the expression on Qi Renhao''s last departure, I was happier than I was getting the Chongwu Medal. It should be we thank you!"


    Gu Quan said with a serious face.


    "Yeah, this thing is so easy to do, this guy is thinking about it, and he won''t give him anything in the end, let him be angry!"


    A student echoed the Tao.


    Ye Fan laughed with everyone after hearing this.


    Qi Renhao''s organization was exhausted, but in the end he was completely defeated. There was nothing more happy and cheerful than this.


    After a few people chatted for a while, Gu Quan and others all left and decided to get commendation rewards.


    Their points have exceeded 10,000, so the recognition and rewards are very good.


    As for Ye Fan, he came to the back of the high platform, in front of the original room, a little anxiously.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Ye Fan knocked at the door, but there was no response from inside.


    "Is it already gone?"


    After Ye Fan felt it, his face suddenly showed disappointment.


    He meets Lingxin in such a hurry every time, which is completely different from the fantasy when the two came to Tianzhou together.


    "Ye Fan, are you looking for me?"


    Just as Ye Fan was about to leave, a voice suddenly came from one side of the corridor.


    Ye Fan turned his head and looked around, only to see a woman looking at him with a smile, with a playful color in her smile.


    "You girl, dare to avoid me deliberately?"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Fan said in an angry tone.


    "Why, I just came here too!"


    Lingxin expresses innocence.


    "Don''t fool me, you walked a long time earlier than me!"


    Ye Fan looked disbelief.


    "This is true. I was just listening to you. You seem to have a good relationship with those Wankun students, and there are two female students!"


    Lingxin looked serious and said with suspicious eyes.


    "amount����"


    Ye Fan rolled his eyes after hearing this, and the next moment he hugged Lingxin directly, pretending to be angry, "You girl, dare to eavesdrop on my words and doubt my behavior, this time I have to punish you!"


    "Yeah..."


    Being picked up by Ye Fan, Lingxin exclaimed first, and then Qiao blushed, but instead of resisting, she reached out her arm around Ye Fan''s neck and whispered in her ears:


    "I have time this time!"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan''s lower abdomen suddenly burned like a fire, and could no longer bear the teasing of Lingxin, leading her into the room.

 Chapter 2629： High-level summoned

    After the cloud and rain, Ye Fan reappeared at the door of the room.


    "Ye Fan, I have to go!"


    Lingxin''s face was flushed, leaning against Ye Fan''s arms, reluctantly said.


    "Don''t worry, when I finish participating in the Luofu trial, I will come to you. Then we can meet every day!"


    Ye Fan stroked Lingxin''s hair lightly, with an affectionate look.


    "Well, I am waiting for you!"


    Lingxin nodded slowly, and finally after kissing Ye Fan''s cheek lightly, he finally broke away from his embrace and galloped towards the depths of the Human Emperor Academy.


    Ye Fan kept watching Lingxin''s figure go away until it disappeared at the end of his eyes.


    After bidding farewell to Lingxin, Ye Fan gradually lowered his head and looked at his chest.


    It was already dark at the moment, but the Chongwu Medal still radiated a gleam.


    This thing is the first glory Ye Fan has obtained in the Human Emperor Academy, and it is the best proof of his efforts.


    After collecting the Chongwu Medal, Ye Fan finally left here and headed towards Chengcai Pavilion.


    When Ye Fan arrived at his residence, the sky was already bright.


    Ye Fan didn''t immediately return to his residence, but knocked on the door of the house next to him.


    "Ye Fan, come in quickly!"


    Xu Cong opened the door and found that it was Ye Fan, and immediately welcomed him in.


    "Ye Fan, I am really embarrassed this time, Yang Yi and I almost hurt you miserably!"


    As soon as the two of them sat down, Xu Cong said apologetically.


    Relying on the demon core given by Ye Fan, he and Yang Yi successfully participated in the commendation meeting, all of which were in sight.


    If Ye Fan didn''t help them, he would definitely win against Qi Renhao.


    "Speaking of what these do, you and I have never expected the development of this matter, and can''t blame anyone, and the final result is still the same!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand, his expression indifferent.


    "This is also a place for me and Yang Yi to feel at ease!"


    After hearing this, Xu Cong nodded, his ashamed expression eased.


    "Xu Cong, let''s talk about business, this time I come here, because I have something to do with you!"


    Ye Fan said simply.


    "Ye Fan, you can speak up if you have anything, as long as I Xu Cong can do it, I will go through all fire and water!"


    Xu Cong patted his chest and said.


    "Hehe, it''s not that serious, I just want you to help me find out when the Luofu trial will be held in the near future!"


    Ye Fan looked at Xu Cong''s undaunted look and couldn''t help but chuckle.


    "Oh, this, I''ve already helped you understand it, and I have to wait six months!"


    Xu Cong replied directly.


    "Six months? Why is it so long? Isn''t the Luofu trial usually held once every six months? This time has stopped, it should be held in advance!"


    Ye Fan was a little disappointed at this time.


    "After this animal wave incident, many students have gained a lot of points, and there will be many people participating in the Luofu trial by that time. In this regard, universities must prepare well, otherwise it will be bad for them to mess around!"


    Xu Cong directly explained the explanation given by the university.


    "Well, no matter if the time is longer, I can also be more prepared!"


    Ye Fan accepted it and said with relief.


    "By the way, you and Yang Yi are also ready, I will take you to participate in the Luofu trial at that time!"


    Ye Fan remembered something and reminded Xu Cong.


    "Wh...what? You want...to take us to the trial of Louvre, I heard that right!"


    At this moment, Xu Cong only felt that he had auditory hallucinations, his eyes widened involuntarily.


    "This time I got a lot of points. The two of you have been helping me since I entered the university. This time I have the right to be my last reward. When I leave Chengcai Pavilion, we may not have much chance to meet. Up!"


    Ye Fan said earnestly at this moment.


    "Ye Fan, thank you! Yang Yi and I really didn''t intersect your friend!"


    Xu Cong knelt down to Ye Fan with excitement at this moment, his eyes flushed.


    Without Ye Fan, the two of them might not be able to participate in the Luofu Trial in tens of thousands of years.


    "If you have something in the future, come to me at any time, I will go back to practice first!"


    Ye Fan didn''t stay long, and with a last word, he left Xu Cong''s house.


    After returning to his house, Ye Fan sat cross-legged on the bed.


    This time during the trip to the Wuyi Mountains, his improvement was tremendous, his cultivation level had been upgraded several times, and he had already entered the realm of strength at this moment.


    With all his strength, Ye Fan has the confidence to fight against the five-tier strongman of the Gu family.


    This cultivation base is no longer a leapfrog challenge, nor is it a leapfrog challenge, but has surpassed almost one and a half realms.


    Sometimes Ye Fan couldn''t believe his strength.


    But this is indeed the Star Divine Sword, the nine-curved star sword art plus the power of the four-square demon talisman that can actually increase.


    After sorting out the recent battles and understanding his own strength, Ye Fan once again took out the Ancient Sword Art Book.


    Ye Fan turned to the back and reached the position of Yuheng''s Sword.


    The cultivation condition of the sword of Yuheng is Kaiyuan Nine Peaks, but at this moment, Ye Fan has already reached the basic requirement by breaking through to the strongest realm.


    Once the sword of Yuheng is cultivated, Ye Fan''s strength will definitely become more abnormal.


    For the next three days, Ye Fan was comprehending the theoretical knowledge and essence of Yuheng''s sword.


    Compared with the previous sword move, this move is much more complicated, but Ye Fan did not shrink from it.


    On this day, Ye Fan finally had some inspiration in his mind and decided to formally condense Yuheng Xinghe.


    As long as Xinghe can condense successfully, this sword move can be considered preliminary.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    As soon as a ray of starlight penetrated from Ye Fan''s body, there was a steady and powerful knock on the door.


    When Ye Fan heard this, he frowned slightly, and when he visited from the window, he found that it was not an acquaintance, but a few middle-aged men with a little special dress.


    Looking at their costumes, they should be the stewards of the university.


    In desperation, Ye Fan had to walk downstairs and opened the door to them.


    "You are����"


    Ye Fan looked at these men, frowned and asked.


    "You are the owner of the Chongwu Medal, Ye Fan?"


    The leading man asked lightly.


    "Yes, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ye Fan nodded, and asked again.


    "We are from the Regent''s Court, and a big man wants to see you this time!"


    The man revealed his identity and purpose.


    "Regent''s Court? Big shot?"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised after hearing this.


    The Regent''s Court is not a simple place, it is a place where the upper-levels of the university live exclusively.


    Moreover, the Regent''s Pavilion not only lays down all the rules of the Imperial Academy, but also intervenes in the management of Tianzhou. The power is so great that it makes people embarrassed.


    But the students of the Mortal Imperial College all know the existence of the Regent''s Pavilion.


    "I wonder which senior wants to see me?"


    After Ye Fan learned of the identities of these people, his attitude was slightly respectful.


    "You will know this when you go!"


    The men did not explain much, and left Chengcai Pavilion with Ye Fan in the next moment.

 Chapter 2630： Spiritual birthday

    Ye Fan followed these men into the depths of the Human Emperor Academy, a strange place under him.


    After entering the depths, several men went around, taking Ye Fan to the teleportation formation twice in the process, and entered a completely unknown realm.


    Ye Fan, who had originally thought about the way, was completely blinded at this moment.


    Legend has it that the Regent''s Pavilion is extremely mysterious and no one knows its location. At this moment, the rumors are true.


    Maybe a few men deliberately did it, or maybe it was cumbersome to enter the Regent''s Chamber. In short, it''s impossible for anyone to keep track of the way.


    "Ye Fan, here it is!"


    When Ye Fan started numb and rushed, a voice finally appeared beside him.


    Ye Fan reacted, seeing the scene in front of him, but was stunned.


    In front of him, there is an endless lake. At this moment, the surface of the water is full of smoke, and the lake is extremely quiet, without a trace of waves.


    "This... is this the Regent''s Pavilion?"


    Looking at the big lake, Ye Fan was shocked.


    "In the middle of this lake, there is an island, on which is the Regent''s Pavilion. If you want to go there, people who need extradition!"


    The man named the leader slowly explained.


    While he was speaking, the calm water suddenly rippled, and a wooden boat rowed from a distance, quietly, with a profound artistic conception.


    "This����"


    Ye Fan was a little speechless when he saw this. The appearance of the wooden boat knew that there was still a waterway to go after the land and air routes.


    "Get on the boat!"


    Several men, leaving only the leader at the moment, took Ye Fan onto the boat when the wooden boat docked.


    This small boat is a standard canoe, with three people standing on the boat, almost filling the entire hull.


    "Saving people with oneself, living the world with others; a vast ocean, there will never be waves!"


    The ferryman didn''t talk to anyone, but he muttered to himself.


    The man who accompanied Ye Fan was also serious at the moment and didn''t say anything.


    Ye Fan was curious in his heart, and he originally asked about it, but when he saw their cold posture, he didn''t ask any more, and started observing his surroundings.


    The seemingly calm lake, at this moment, for some reason, gave Ye Fan a slight sense of danger.


    Under the lake, there seemed to be countless powerful formations hidden, which could kill people at any time.


    Only this canoe can pass safely on the lake.


    Gradually, Ye Fan was completely sinking into the lake, with no shore in sight from all around.


    The scene is as if it is in the middle of the ocean, but this "ocean" is extremely calm.


    "The Regent''s Pavilion, it''s so extraordinary!"


    Ye Fan''s evaluation of this mysterious place is getting higher and higher.


    On the map of the Royal Academy, there is no such lake.


    Plunging into the endless lake, Ye Fan gradually lost his direction and sense of time until an isolated island emerged.


    Above the isolated island, there are gleaming golden buildings, which reflect brilliant light under the sunlight.


    "The Regent''s Pavilion, finally here!"


    Ye Fan felt a little excited when he sensed the dazzling sight in front of him.


    This is the place where the power of the Imperial Academy is concentrated, and at the same time it also has a certain ability to control the entire Tianzhou.


    The Regent''s Pavilion was established by the emperors of the past dynasties.


    After Ye Fan got off the boat, the boatman still read the short poem and quickly disappeared on the lake.


    "follow me!"


    At this moment, the man finally spoke again and quickly led Ye Fan to the center of the island.


    There, full of magnificent palaces, Qionglou Yuyu, is dizzying.


    Ye Fan followed the man to a palace on the left and bowed and said:


    "Palace Lord, Ye Fan has brought it here!"


    "Go down!"


    A voice soon came from the palace, causing Ye Fan''s expression to change.


    He is no stranger to this voice.


    "Yes!"


    After listening, the man quickly disappeared in front of Ye Fan.


    "Xuanyuan Wen!"


    Ye Fan''s face became cold, and he slowly said three words.


    "What? Don''t you dare to come in?"


    The voice in the palace had a hint of mockery.


    "Why not dare?"


    Ye Fan asked back, and entered the palace directly.


    The interior of the palace is not completely dark, and the surrounding domes are dotted with fist-sized night pearls. The gentle light makes the internal environment here very comfortable.


    At this moment, a middle-aged man was sitting in the main seat, looking at Ye Fan with a calm look, unable to guess what the other party was thinking.


    This person is exactly what Ye Fan said, Xuanyuan Wen!


    "Xuanyuan asked, if you didn''t come to me in person this time, did you put on airs?"


    If Ye Fan knew that the big man was Xuanyuanwen, it would never have been so cumbersome to come here.


    "How to find you has different meanings. I put down the shelf to kill you, and I put up the shelf, which may be beneficial to you!"


    Xuanyuan Wen said slowly.


    "You don''t have to play word games with me. If you have any means, just use it. I''ll follow it all!"


    Ye Fan had already prepared a defensive posture at this moment.


    "You still don''t understand what I mean, this time, I won''t make a move!"


    Xuanyuan Wen shook his head slowly, the expression on his face still indifferent, making people unable to see through.


    "You are the master of the Academy, do you want to cancel my Chongwu Medal? The same as when I took away my Luofu Jade Ding?"


    When Ye Fan heard this, he couldn''t help but guess, with a look of contempt in his eyes.


    "I''m just the Honorary Palace Lord, and I don''t have that much power. Now that you are the owner of the Chongwu Medal, I don''t dare to kill you again!"


    Xuanyuan Wen simply told the truth.


    "Do you dare not kill me, or can you not kill me?"


    Ye Fan sneered, full of irony.


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan Wen''s eyes finally showed a faint light, as if thinking of the scene that night.


    "Ye Fan, I am calling you over this time to give you a chance to have a good conversation with you, do you have to?"


    Xuanyuanwen was irritated, and finally a trace of anger appeared on his face.


    "Give me a chance? Then I really want to hear it. You have even killed me. What chance can you give me at this moment?"


    Ye Fan was very angry and laughed.


    "In another month, it will be Xin''er''s birthday. Then I will hold a grand banquet for her. If you love her so much, you should not want to miss this important occasion!"


    Xuanyuan Wen said slowly.


    "You mean to invite me to her birthday party?"


    Ye Fan was surprised when he heard this, and said with a suspicious expression, "Why didn''t Xin''er tell me about this matter!"


    "I know you just met a few days ago, but I decided this alone, and she hasn''t even known it. Only then can there be surprises, right?"


    Xuanyuanwen explained.


    "What the **** do you mean?"


    Ye Fan''s face became a little complicated at this moment.


    He really couldn''t miss these things, as Xuanyuanwen said, this would produce surprises.

 Chapter 2631： Prepare gifts

    "This is an invitation at the time. Accept it yourself. As for what to do and prepare, I don''t need to say more. My Xuanyuan family is a famous family, dominates the party, and Xin''er belongs to the future. I can decide by myself, do it yourself!"


    When Xuanyuanwen spoke, he took out a delicate small box and stretched out his hand to give it away.


    "call out����"


    The box flew out and was firmly held by Ye Fan in midair.


    The box had no weight. After Ye Fan opened it, he found that it was indeed an invitation with information on the birthday of the soul.


    "I hope you didn''t fool me!"


    Ye Fan accepted the invitation, still holding strong guard against Xuanyuanwen.


    "I am looking for you alone, it is indeed possible to play you, but talking with you here is absolutely impossible to joke!"


    Xuanyuan Wen said with a serious face.


    "Such the best, if nothing else, then I will leave!"


    Ye Fan said coldly.


    "No!"


    Xuanyuan Wen said lightly.


    After leaving the palace, the man who led Ye Fan immediately went up.


    "In the Regent''s Chamber, don''t walk around randomly, and immediately follow me out!"


    There was an indisputable smell in the man''s tone, for fear of Ye Fan''s chaos.


    "lead the way!"


    Ye Fan just said faintly. At this moment, his mood was very complicated. He was still thinking about the spiritual heart''s birthday, and he had no interest in staying here for a long time.


    What puzzled Ye Fan most at the moment was Xuanyuanwen''s attitude.


    Except for the somewhat unbearable thing that Ye Fan evoked, Xuanyuan Wen never showed an overly radical expression.


    In terms of action, Xuanyuanwen''s attitude towards Ye Fan seemed to have changed this time, but the reality still contained the meaning of coldness.


    "Whether it is true or not, for the sake of my heart, I can''t miss this opportunity!"


    Ye Fan finally shook his head, discarded these complicated thoughts, and said with firm will.


    Whether it was sincere or the bureau set by Xuanyuanwen, Ye Fan had to take a look.


    "This eldest brother, the honorary president, what is his status in Renhuang Academy?"


    Ye Fan suddenly turned to look at the man beside him.


    Facing Ye Fan''s sudden problem, the man was taken aback first, and then slowly said: "The honorary president can make a decision and he has a place in the Regent, but he has no real power to control the institution. The word reputation is the best explanation! "


    "Thank you!"


    Ye Fan listened and said with gratitude.


    From this point, Xuanyuanwen''s previous statement should not be deceiving.


    The Chongwu Medal made Xuanyuanwen helpless to Ye Fan.


    "The boat is coming, go back by yourself!"


    As soon as the man''s words fell, the original boatman had already arrived.


    "Go back by yourself? This..."


    Ye Fan suddenly became embarrassed when he heard it, and he could not remember the way he came.


    "He will take you directly back to Chengcai Pavilion, don''t worry!"


    As if seeing Ye Fan''s concern, the man said slowly.


    "Really?"


    Ye Fan was a little shocked at this moment, it was a bit magical.


    The boat gradually drew ashore, and Ye Fan gradually got on the boat with doubts.


    This time, Ye Fan only felt that the time was extremely fast.


    "Here, get off the boat!"


    Within a moment, the boatman spoke for the first time.


    "what����"


    Ye Fan was astonished, and gradually landed on the shore.


    "Little brother, my boat and the island, don''t say anything, otherwise there will be waves on the calm lake!"


    The boatman left a sentence and disappeared on the water wave in the next moment.


    Ye Fan came to the shore, initially a little confused, but after careful inspection, he found that he was familiar with this place.


    This lake is not the big lake before, but a small lake for sightseeing in the center of Chengcai Pavilion.


    The place where Ye Fan went to shore was the Chengcai Pavilion area.


    "This... this is amazing too!"


    After Ye Fan felt it, he was shocked in place.


    The lake of Chengcai Pavilion is only a few kilometers in area. I really don''t know how the boatman came here.


    This is completely a change in two spaces.


    "It''s hard to go, easy to come, this Regent''s Pavilion is really a mysterious place!"


    After a sigh of emotion, Ye Fan gradually returned to his home.


    He couldn''t understand the principle of space here.


    After returning to his home, Ye Fan immediately found Xu Cong.


    This person has to come and make suggestions for matters related to Lingxin''s birthday.


    "What? Sister Lingxin invited you on her birthday?"


    Hearing what Ye Fan said, Xu Cong''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    "Xu Cong, you don''t need to understand the relationship between me and Lingxin, you will know it later, now I have to prepare a gift for her, and give her a surprise in a month!"


    Ye Fan said slowly.


    "To please women, I''m not good at this, but the more expensive the gift is, the better!"


    Xu Cong said with a smile.


    "You are right. Do you have any good suggestions in this regard? Let''s hear it!"


    Ye Fan nodded and asked at the same time.


    "This... The Xuanyuan family lacks nothing in cultivation. You can find some rare treasures. People at their level like to use these things for entertainment."


    After Xu Cong pondered for a moment, he said slowly.


    "You and I think the same thing. There is a place to redeem such items in academy. With my points, it shouldn''t be a problem!"


    Ye Fan finally revealed his fundamental purpose.


    "The resources of the academy focus on cultivation, and the Xuanyuan family basically owns everything the academy has. If you really want to go shopping for good things, you can only go to the auction!"


    Xu Cong gave a very important message.


    "It makes sense! Then I''ll go and see!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes lit up after hearing this, and he immediately rushed out.


    "I will go with you!"


    Xu Cong hurriedly followed, and went to the outside school with Ye Fan.


    In the process of going out, Ye Fan had already taken out the original detailed map of Tianzhou and studied it.


    There are three well-known auction houses in Tianzhou, among which the most famous is the prosperous auction house adjacent to Tianzhou Palace.


    In the detailed introduction, Dingsheng Auction House will have Qibao appearing every time, and the auctioned items are mainly for high-ranking officials.


    "Just this place!"


    Ye Fan chose Dingsheng auction and informed Xu Cong.


    "The consumption in this place is scary, Ye Fan, are you ready for enough Taiyun currency?"


    Xu Cong looked at the words of Dingsheng Auction, and his body trembled.


    If he hadn''t followed Ye Fan, he might not have gone to these places in his life.


    "Let''s go take a look first, let''s talk about it, the really good things will come out in advance!"


    Ye Fan said slowly.


    Xu Cong didn''t say anything more after hearing this. Ye Fan''s 90,000 points were the best guarantee in terms of changing directions.


    Points are the wealth of the Imperial Academy. They are placed in the entire Tianzhou. Although they cannot be consumed directly, they have the same meaning.


    After determining the target and location, Ye Fan took Xu Congxing out of the gate of the university and went straight to the peak auction house.

 Chapter 2632： Prosperity Auction

    Ye Fan and Xu Cong went all out and arrived at Dingsheng Auction House at noon the next day.


    After seeing the clothes of the two students, Ye Fan, someone from the Dingsheng Auction House immediately greeted them:


    "Two guests, but are you here to participate in the auction?"


    "Yes, let''s take a look at your sales first!"


    Ye Fan said simply.


    "Please come in!"


    After listening, the man directly led Ye Fan to the inside of the auction house.


    Dingsheng auction house, the interior decoration is extremely luxurious, almost every auction house will be like this, these places should be tall, otherwise there will be no business at all.


    "Two people, these are some recent lists from our auction house. They will be in this form tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. The items in it are very suitable for two people!"


    As soon as Ye Fan and the other two entered, the host immediately changed to a beautiful woman, holding several forms in his hands at the moment.


    Ye Fan took a look at the form and found that most of the things on it were related to cultivation, and the price was only between ten and twenty Taiyun Linggrass, so he shook his head and said:


    "We are not here to buy cultivating objects, the prices here are too low!"


    "amount����"


    The woman was stunned for a moment, then turned around and walked aside, and at the same time said to Ye Fan, "Sorry, wait a minute!"


    After a while, the woman came out again, and the items in the form in her hand made some adjustments, and the price range also reached between 30 and 50 Taiyun Spirit Grass.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Fan quickly stuffed the form back into the woman''s hand.


    "Still not working? I''m really sorry, depending on the breath and identity of the two, they usually have this level of demand!"


    The woman told the truth at this moment, rather helpless.


    "I want your best things!"


    Ye Fan and Xu Cong were not angry when they heard this, and they simply demanded.


    "The best thing? Are you sure?"


    A suspicious color appeared in the woman''s eyes.


    "Why? Could it be that you still fail to meet customer requirements?"


    Seeing the woman''s hesitation, Ye Fan asked immediately.


    "This... does have a little requirement, our best thing is not open to ordinary people, because it is meaningless!"


    After the woman hesitated, she still told the truth.


    Although Ye Fan and the others are students of the Royal Academy, they are not very high in the Dingsheng Auction House because of their status alone, but they have only received such a trace of respect.


    After hearing this, Ye Fan turned his head and glanced at Xu Cong. Xu Cong made an innocent expression. He didn''t know the internal rules of this prosperous auction house.


    "Ye Fan, why don''t we go back first and let Brother Zhao and the others come over, it should be better!"


    Xu Cong said helplessly.


    "It''s not necessary!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head, and at the same time gradually took out a medal and said, "Miss, I don''t know if this thing is enough?"


    "Chong...Chongwu Medal, you are the owner of the Chongwu Medal!"


    The moment the woman saw this thing, she subconsciously covered her lips, but she couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    As a member of the auction house, she has seen many high-ranking officials, but those with academic medal status are extremely rare.


    So far, only eighty-six medals have been awarded.


    "Now, I should be able to see your real good things!"


    Ye Fan quickly took back this thing and said lightly.


    He knew from the time he received the Chongwu Medal that this thing would definitely bring him a lot of convenience, not only in the Human Emperor Academy, but also in the entire Tianzhou.


    "Yes, yes, please come with me!"


    The woman seemed a little excited at this moment, abandoning all previous opinions, and taking Ye Fan and two of them towards the deeper part of the auction house.


    Through the layers of doors, the woman brought Ye Fan and two to a special room. The door of this room was made entirely of gold and silver, with a row of gems of different colors inlaid in the middle, and she knew that she was receiving VIPs. The place.


    "Please wait a moment, I''ll report!"


    The woman bowed slightly towards Ye Fan and immediately walked aside.


    Soon after the woman left, the door of the room opened, and a more beautiful and intellectual woman walked out of it, and politely extended her palm and said:


    "Hello, I am Lu Yan, the vice president of Dingsheng Auction House. I wonder who of you is the owner of the Chongwu Medal!"


    "Ye Fan!"


    Ye Fan stretched out his palm and shook it with Lu Yan.


    "Hehe, I have seen ten or so owners of the Chongwu Medal. You are definitely the most special one. Come in!"


    Lu Yan chuckled lightly, with some deep meaning in the words.


    Ye Fan''s realm surprised Lu Yan.


    After entering the house, Ye Fan and both of them sat down.


    "Brother Ye Fan wants to buy something, you might as well speak up!"


    Lu Yan said simply.


    "Gift, precious and rare, for a woman!"


    Ye Fan summarized a few key points.


    "For a woman? Hehe, as a woman, I can help you make suggestions?"


    Lu Yan immediately covered her mouth and chuckled.


    "President Lu is willing to help, it is naturally best!"


    Ye Fan nodded.


    "The things that women love are nothing more than beautiful things, jade, jewelry, clothing, etc..."


    Lu Yan concluded.


    "You are right, I don''t need those things for cultivation!"


    Ye Fan nodded, agreeing with Lu Yan''s statement.


    Lingxin''s status is already extremely high in Tianzhou, and there is no shortage of cultivation resources at all, what is lacking is the pleasing and beautiful things.


    "Wait a moment, I''ll make a list for you, you choose yourself!"


    Lu Yan was clean and tidy, and quickly made a brand new form.


    "Oh my God, this...the cheapest thing in it, the starting price is 100 Taiyun Linggrass, this...this is a full five million Taiyun currency, really crazy!"


    Xu Cong looked at the prices above, scratching his head desperately, looking like a collapse.


    "This little brother is really jokes. The items listed in this list are the things that are most pleasing to girls, and they are the most high-end items in this auction house. The starting price is actually very low. When it is actually auctioned, it may increase. Many times!"


    Lu Yan glanced at Xu Cong and said with a slight smile.


    "Ye Fan, I think the golden silk sky robes are very good, any woman will be shocked when they see it!"


    When Ye Fan checked, Lu Yan gave recommendations.


    "The starting price is one hundred and fifty Taiyun Lingcao. I will faint if I see it!"


    Xu Cong murmured to himself, causing Lu Yan to laugh softly.


    "President Lu, the things inside are very good, but I only want the most precious and the best!"


    Ye Fan said slowly.


    There will be two pieces of golden silk robes on auction, so Ye Fan directly rejected it.


    "Brother Ye Fan is really a pick. The most valuable thing in there is this thing!"


    Lu Yan gradually pointed to a position.


    "Phoenix tail golden hairpin!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes gradually appeared in the information of this object, and he carefully examined it.


    The starting price of this item is not the highest, but the introduction is eloquent, and it seems that there are really some ways.

 Chapter 2633： Phoenix Tail Golden Hairpin

    "Phoenix tail golden hairpin, made by the best craftsman in Tianzhou, took the void and flowed fire, tempered the rare material jade treasure mysterious gold for thousands of years, and decorated it with the tail of the young phoenix to carry through the ghost!"


    In the introduction of the golden hairpin, there is such a line, which is really not simple.


    "Since this golden hairpin is the most precious thing, why is the starting price not the highest?"


    Ye Fan said he was puzzled.


    "You don''t know about this. The young phoenix soul has three points, making this phoenix tail gold hairpin only three, one of which belongs to a concubine of His Majesty the Emperor. The original auction price was like this. Change the price!"


    Lu Yan gradually revealed some hidden stories.


    "Are you afraid that the concubine who was photographed will be angry?"


    Ye Fan was a little speechless when he heard it, but this was indeed something the businessman should have thought of.


    "Almost, Ye Fan, this is the last phoenix tail gold hairpin. It is considered out of print, so I said it is the most valuable thing!"


    Lu Yan nodded and returned to the topic again.


    "How much do you predict you can shoot?"


    Ye Fan locked his eyes on this thing and asked suddenly.


    "This...I''m not sure about this. The first two phoenix tail gold hairpins were sold at high prices of three hundred and seven hundred, respectively. This last one will definitely exceed one thousand!"


    Lu Yan slowly analyzed.


    "Break...Break a thousand. Doesn''t that mean you need 50 million Taiyun currency, Brother Ye Fan, I''m a little dizzy!"


    Xu Cong on the side heard this, only to feel that his legs were a little weak.


    He had never heard of so much money.


    Ordinarily, holding a Taiyun Linggrass in hand can be very chic.


    "Okay, when will this thing be put up for auction, I will have enough preparations for the Taiyun Spirit Grass before then!"


    Ye Fan glanced at Xu Cong helplessly, and then seriously said to Lu Yan.


    "Is the owner of the Chongwu Medal, he has extraordinary courage!"


    Hearing Ye Fan��s refreshing words, Lu Yan first chuckled, then walked to his desk, wrote an invitation letter in person, and handed it to Ye Fan, ��The golden hairpin of phoenix tail will be auctioned at noon ten days later. Don''t be late!"


    "Don''t worry, you must participate on time and leave!"


    After Ye Fan accepted the invitation letter, he immediately went outside.


    "Ye Fan! Interesting!"


    Lu Yan watched Ye Fan leave the room and whispered to herself.


    When Ye Fan and two of them walked out of Lu Yan''s room, the door opposite was also opened.


    Ye Fan''s eyes met the person on the opposite side, and sparks burst into his eyes.


    "It''s you! Haha, what a coincidence!"


    Ye Fan sneered first.


    "Ye Fan, can you come to a place like this? This is really the biggest joke I have ever seen!"


    After the person on the other side reacted, his eyes were full of contempt.


    "Qi Renhao, don''t look down on people!"


    Xu Cong said for Ye Fan from the side.


    Since they met, they must not be weak.


    "Hehe, you two together, I''m afraid that you won''t be able to get ten Taiyun Spirit Grasses. You actually came to participate in the auction. I think it''s a brain convulsion!"


    Qi Renhao continued to sarcastically express his disdain.


    "Qi Renhao, you..."


    Xu Cong just wanted to speak, but was stopped by Ye Fan, and said lightly, "Let''s go, there is nothing to say with this person!"


    "Ye Fan, don''t give me a chance!"


    Qi Renhao looked at Ye Fan''s back and said bitterly.


    During the conversation with Ye Fan, his fists clenched several times, but he couldn''t lift it up.


    The owner of the Chongwu Medal, Xuanyuan Wen dare not move, let alone him.


    To move, you have to wait for an opportunity.


    "Go and investigate for me, what is the purpose of this person here, reply to me as soon as possible!"


    Qi Renhao suppressed his anger and ordered a student next to him.


    "Brother Hao don''t worry, wrap it on me!"


    After listening, the student walked back into the room behind.


    "Ye Fan, in fact, you don''t have to be like this. Now that you have the Chongwu Medal, then Qi Renhao dare not treat you!"


    Outside the heyday auction house, Xu Cong still has anger left, making Ye Fanming unfair.


    Qi Renhao was so mocking, but Ye Fan was indifferent.


    "The quarrel between words has no meaning. I am not his opponent now. When my strength surpasses him, I will let him shut up!"


    Ye Fan said simply, his sharp tone made Xu Cong''s body tremble.


    Such an idea is actually very scary.


    "Ye Fan, then what do you plan to do next? I really can''t help you with the over-thousand-thousand-level Spirit Grass!"


    After Xu Cong''s mood eased, he gradually asked.


    "My current points, based on your insights, how much can it be worth?"


    Ye Fan gradually asked.


    "Points can be exchanged for training resources, and then the resources can be sold to obtain Taiyun Currency and Taiyun Spirit Grass!"


    Xu Cong first explained the process, and then frowned, "Although the points you have are huge, there will be a certain depreciation through this process, and selling cultivation resources is the most difficult process to judge. This kind of thing may If you make a profit, you may also lose money, so it��s hard to get a thousand-thousand-thousand-rich Taiyun Spirit Grass in ten days!"


    "In that case, I have to think of another way!"


    When Ye Fan heard this, he couldn''t help thinking about it.


    It was more difficult to obtain this thousand-thousand-thousand-exposure spiritual grass than he thought.


    "I''ll go find those friends to borrow it first!"


    Ye Fan didn''t think of a good way for the time being, and said helplessly.


    "This����"


    After hearing this, Xu Cong showed a bitter expression, and slowly said, "You also understand the situation between me and Yang Yi. I really can''t help you. As for the Wankun students, I am afraid they are also powerless!"


    "Why do you say that?"


    Ye Fan''s heart sank after hearing this.


    "Thousands of Taiyun Spirit Grass can only be brought out by well-known families who have the foundation. They are all advanced students, but they are already rich if they can have ten Taiyun Spirit Grasses. Even if they are all loaned to you, But a hundred plants, it''s too far from the goal!"


    Xu Cong told the truth.


    Wealth is used for entertainment by powerful people. Normal cultivators only like cultivation resources and often don''t have much wealth.


    "Go back to school first, there will always be a way!"


    Although the feasibility of several of his own ideas is very small, Ye Fan is still not negative.


    "it is good!"


    Xu Cong nodded, as if seeing something in the next moment, immediately interrupted Ye Fan, "Wait for me!"


    Ye Fan was puzzled and turned to look at Xu Cong.


    At this moment, Xu Cong was standing in the middle of the road, bending down to pick up a trampled plant.


    "What do you want it to do?"


    Ye Fan was a little speechless when he saw this.


    "I don''t know who dropped this mysterious green spirit grass. Although it looks terrible, it still has power and can be used!"


    Xu Cong said with a smile.


    "Xuanqing Lingcao! I... I seem to have a solution!"


    After hearing Xu Cong''s words, Ye Fan''s mind suddenly flashed with a flash of light and became excited.

 Chapter 2634： Hope

    "any solution!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s startled appearance, Xu Cong was taken aback.


    "Speaking of returning to the university, there is hope for the great Taiyun Lingcao!"


    Ye Fan pretended to be mysterious, and ran directly to the Imperial Academy in the next moment.


    In the evening of the same day, Ye Fan and two returned to their residence.


    Xu Cong has been following Ye Fan, curious about the method Ye Fan said.


    "Xu Cong, come with Shang Yangyi and help me exchange 50,000 points for the Black Green Spirit Grass, and then use the remaining 20,000 points to redeem some good-selling training resources, and sell them using the process you mentioned!"


    Ye Fan directly handed the Chongwu Medal to Xu Cong''s hands while speaking, and he had absolute trust in him.


    Ye Fan��s points are now placed in the Chongwu Medal.


    "This����"


    Xu Cong was stunned the moment he held the Chongwu Medal. After a brief excitement, he slowly regained his sense of reason, "Ye Fan, the value of Xuanqing Spirit Grass is not very high, and the demand for cultivators is not great. You are sure to exchange it for five. Ten thousand points of mysterious green spirit grass?"


    For this request, Xu Cong can be described as puzzling.


    "I''m sure, I have a market for this part of the item!"


    Ye Fan nodded and said.


    "Well, the 20,000 points you said, I will help you redeem some good-selling resources!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s affirmation, Xu Cong no longer asked, and promised.


    "Well, there are still 20,000 points left. You and Yang Yi are one and half of them, so let''s just exchange for two Luofu Jade Tripods!"


    Ye Fan nodded in satisfaction and exhorted at the same time.


    "This... how can this be? You are short of money now..."


    After hearing this, Xu Cong felt more moved than nervous.


    Ye Fan was faced with problems, but he still didn''t forget them.


    "You don''t have to worry about me, just do as I said. My gift is important, but your future is also important. I will never go back on what I promised!"


    Ye Fan said in a tone that could not be rejected.


    "Ye Fan, much...thank you!"


    Xu Cong''s eyes were a little moist at this moment, and he was moved to the extreme.


    If Yang Yi was present, it must be the same.


    "Go ahead, you are a big man, in such a state, it''s not appropriate!"


    Seeing this, Ye Fan chuckled.


    "it is good!"


    After Xu Cong nodded his head, he finally left Ye Fan''s residence at this moment and started to do what Ye Fan said.


    "I have to find a way to go back!"


    Seeing Xu Cong leaving behind, Ye Fan murmured to himself.


    After a rest night, early the next morning, Xu Cong and Yang Yi came to Ye Fan''s residence together.


    "Is things changed?"


    Ye Fan glanced at the two of them and asked.


    "Well, the Xuanqing Spirit Grass is in this space vessel, there are too many, we didn''t count, and the other things are all in this space ring!"


    Xu Cong handed the two spatial objects to Ye Fan''s hands.


    "You have worked hard!"


    After receiving the two items, Ye Fan checked them randomly.


    The space vessel is densely packed with mysterious green spirit grass, this vessel carries a little spiritual energy, which can let these spirit grass survive in a short time.


    As for the ring, there are a few miscellaneous items, weapons, medicines, exercises, etc.


    For Ye Fan, these weapons and techniques were already considered infamous.


    As for the pill, a truly good pill cannot be exchanged at all, and the pill that replenishes strength is of no help to Ye Fan.


    "You have to help me sell this thing, I will solve it!"


    Ye Fan handed the space ring back to Xu Cong''s hands.


    "Okay, no problem, then what are you going to do with this mysterious green spirit grass?"


    Xu Cong asked a question that had puzzled him for a long time.


    "Go to the prefecture!"


    Ye Fan simply answered three words.


    "Dizhou! But..."


    Both Xu Cong were shocked when they heard that they wanted to say something, but they were interrupted by Ye Fan, "I know what you want to say, don''t worry, I have a way!"


    After that, Ye Fan left his residence directly and walked towards the interior of the Human Emperor Academy.


    Yongda Pavilion is the place where middle school students live.


    Although Ye Fan received the Chongwu Medal, this thing did not give him the right to freely move around in the Royal Academy.


    Under Ye Fan''s special understanding, only one of the three major medals, the Shangde Medal, which corresponds to the Chongwu Medal, is eligible for complete freedom of activity.


    The rights of activities that the Chongwu Medal brings to Ye Fan are limited to places one level higher.


    This means that Ye Fan can walk around where middle school students live, which is better than when there is nothing.


    "Ye Fan, why are you here? Come in quickly!"


    At one residence, Zhao Yisheng opened the door, and when he saw Ye Fan at the door, he was very surprised.


    "Brother Zhao, after you move back here, it''s not easy to see you!"


    Ye Fan smiled with emotion.


    Had it not been for the Chongwu Medal to enhance his power, he would never see Zhao Yisheng for a moment.


    "Ye Fan, if you have anything to do, let someone call me directly!"


    Zhao Yisheng sighed.


    "Hehe, okay, no kidding, this time I came here to find you to help me contact a person named Huangfuyun!"


    Ye Fan chuckled lightly, and simply stated his intentions.


    The auction will start in less than ten days, so Ye Fan doesn''t have much time.


    "Huangfuyun? But when you collided with your person earlier, what did you find him for?"


    Zhao Yisheng looked puzzled at the moment.


    "I want him to help me contact someone, and only he can do it. I am very anxious. I hope Brother Zhao will soon!"


    Ye Fan explained briefly, with a sense of anxiety.


    "Okay, I''ll go right away!"


    Zhao Yisheng saw what Ye Fan meant and left his residence immediately.


    Within a moment, a cursing voice came from the door:


    "Zhao Yisheng, what big man are you talking about? If you bluff me, my Huangfuyun won''t give you face!"


    "Isn''t it here? You will know when you go in!"


    Zhao Yisheng forced a man at this moment and persuaded him.


    "Crunch!"


    Before Zhao Yisheng opened the door, Ye Fan had already walked out of the door.


    "Huangfuyun, do you remember me?"


    Ye Fan had a faint smile on his face.


    "How... how are you!"


    The moment Huangfuyun saw Ye Fan, his eyes widened, his legs and feet softened, his appearance was frightened.


    "Hey, hey, I''ll just say that you are a big man, you stand firm, I''m going to let go!"


    Zhao Yisheng noticed that Huangfuyun was hanging on his body, and he was a little dumbfounded.


    "Hmm!"


    Huangfuyun reacted, coughing awkwardly, and finally returned to normal.


    However, the fear in his eyes still cannot be concealed.


    "Ye... Ye Fan, what are you coming to do with me? Are you still worried about the previous thing?"


    Huangfuyun said with a trembling tone.


    "You are right? I haven''t officially settled that account yet!"


    There was a sharp light in Ye Fan''s eyes.

 Chapter 2635： Goodbye Yu Feng

    "Ye Fan, this is Yongda Pavilion, everyone is watching, don''t mess around!"


    After listening to Ye Fan''s words, Huangfuyun suddenly became confused.


    "Everyone? There is no one else here except me and you, Brother Zhao!"


    Ye Fan said a little funny.


    "Zhao Yisheng, you dare to harm me, if something happens to me, you can''t escape the relationship!"


    Huangfuyun suddenly looked at Zhao Yisheng with an angry expression.


    After hearing this, Zhao Yisheng sneered, looking indifferent.


    Although he doesn''t know Ye Fan''s true purpose, he will always stand on Ye Fan''s side.


    "Huangfuyun, now you have two choices. The first is to be abolished by me and the second is to find someone for me!"


    Seeing that Huangfuyun''s fear was already extremely high, Ye Fan finally extended **** and said.


    "Find someone? What the **** are you doing?"


    Huangfuyun only felt that he could not understand Ye Fan''s request.


    "You should know Huangfu Yufeng, I want to see him tonight. If you can''t do it, you''d better not let me see it in the future, let alone show up in Yongda Pavilion!"


    Ye Fan made the request, with a great threat.


    "Huangfu Yufeng! This...this is my uncle, what do you want him to do? He is the celebrity next to His Majesty the Emperor, you think..."


    After Huangfuyun learned of Ye Fan''s target person, he became even more shocked for a while.


    Although Huangfu Yufeng''s strength was average, his status was not low.


    "Knowing too much is not good for you, you only channel my identity, and he will basically agree!"


    Ye Fan said with confidence.


    "If it''s just a message, I can try. Where is it?"


    Huangfuyun gradually calmed down. He didn''t say what Yu Feng was capable of, but it was okay to bring a message.


    "Daxia Yulou!"


    Ye Fan slowly said four words.


    "Well, I can only do my best. After the words are brought, our grievances will be wiped out!"


    Huangfuyun remembered this place in his heart and was already ready to set off.


    "I see Huangfu Yufeng, the grievances can be eliminated!"


    Ye Fan said more domineeringly, causing Huangfuyun''s leaving body to tremble, but he was helpless.


    "Ye Fan, do you want to see Huangfu Yufeng? This is a dangerous man, it is said that there are many tricks!"


    Seeing Huang Fuyun''s back gradually leaving, Zhao Yisheng on the side finally spoke as a reminder.


    "I know, I have had a lot of dealings with this person, now I have to settle an account!"


    Ye Fan nodded slowly, the light of hatred in his eyes gradually circulating.


    Ye Fan had already endured a lot of Huangfu Yufeng''s despicable methods.


    "Find him to settle the account? Be careful!"


    Zhao Yisheng saw the hatred in Ye Fan''s eyes and could only exhort.


    "I will, I will bother you, thank you Brother Zhao for your help!"


    Ye Fan nodded and said goodbye gradually.


    "Ye Fan, do you need me to accompany you?"


    Zhao Yisheng asked immediately.


    "No need, Brother Zhao cultivates hard, looking forward to your return to the top!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head, and then disappeared directly in front of Zhao Yisheng.


    That evening, Ye Fan arrived at the Daxia Yulou where he had practiced.


    "Hello, What can I do for you?"


    As soon as Ye Fan entered this gorgeous building, a woman in a cheongsam walked up.


    "Prepare a room for me. I have something to talk about. When Huangfu Yu Feng of the Huangfu family arrives, he will bring him up!"


    Ye Fan said simply and neatly.


    "Huangfu Yufeng!"


    The woman was very sensitive to this name, her pupils shrank slightly.


    "Please wait, I''m going to prepare now!"


    The woman immediately walked to the counter. After completing the formalities, she brought Ye Fan to the 66th floor.


    "My son, this room!"


    The woman pointed out a luxurious room to Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan opened the door and walked in. Just about to rest, he found that a middle-aged man was already sitting inside.


    Behind this middle-aged man, there are two men with huge aura standing proudly with their hands on their backs.


    "Mid-Old Clan!"


    As soon as Ye Fanchu felt it, he already knew their cultivation.


    "Unexpectedly, you were very active, and you arrived first!"


    Ye Fan quickly reacted, looking at the middle-aged man in front of him with a sneer.


    This middle-aged man was Huangfu Yufeng who had not seen him for a while.


    "Ye Fan, I didn''t expect you to dare to meet me here. How could I miss this opportunity?"


    Huangfu Yu Feng said with an inscrutable smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "Chance? Do you have it?"


    Ye Fan was a little funny after hearing it, and he was playing with a metal gadget in his hand.


    Seeing this, Huangfu Yu Feng and the two men behind them all looked slightly darkened.


    This gadget is the Chongwu Medal.


    "Huangfu Yufeng, I don''t want to talk nonsense today. You can''t touch me anymore. It''s time to end our grievances!"


    Ye Fan simply stated his purpose.


    His confidence in the Chongwu Medal came from Xuanyuanwen, and even Xuanyuanwen couldn''t help Ye Fan, let alone Huangfu Yufeng.


    "Ending grievances? Is it up to you?"


    Huangfu Yu Feng was a little funny when he heard it, without showing any discomfort in his aura, the next moment he said, "Ye Fan, you think you have become the owner of the Chongwu Medal, I will be afraid of you?"


    "Wow..."


    What followed Huangfu Yu Feng''s words was the huge breath erupting from the two behind him, as if they were disarming.


    After Ye Fan noticed it, instead of being afraid, he sneered, somewhat amused:


    "Huangfu Yufeng, if you bring two ancient sages, I might be afraid today, but they should stop joking!"


    "Hmph, as long as they can protect me well!"


    Huangfu Yu Feng said a little unhappy.


    Old Sage, how can a powerhouse of this level follow others'' orders casually.


    The Manifestation of Ancient Clan is already a very strong master.


    "I can protect you now, and will I be able to do it in the future? With it, my growth in the Human Emperor Academy will be unstoppable. You are sure that I can always let people protect you. If you are not careful, you may just..."


    Ye Fan asked rhetorically, smiling at the corner of his mouth, and finally wiped his neck.


    His tone looked relaxed, but it put a lot of pressure on Huangfu Yu Feng.


    Huangfu Yufeng''s complexion became cloudy and uncertain, and said coldly:


    "What do you mean by asking me to settle accounts now?"


    "If I want to kill you now, it seems to be too hasty. I will give all of us a chance to solve the contradiction earlier. In the future, you don''t have to rack your brains to deal with me, and I don''t have to think about revenge and kill you all the time. , There is a saying that is good, the enemy should be settled but not settled!"


    Ye Fan said slowly in an equal gesture.


    If it were placed before, he would not have the qualification to talk to Huangfu Yu Feng like this.


    "It''s a good friend to solve but not to settle. Your words successfully aroused my interest and talk about the solution you want!"


    Upon hearing this, Huangfu Yu Feng suddenly laughed, and his expression became serious.

 Chapter 2636： Settle grievances

    "I have a very simple request. Tell me how to return to the prefecture. The grievances between us can be wiped out. As long as you don''t mess with me again, I won''t trouble you again!"


    Ye Fan is straight to the point.


    "How to return to the prefecture? You want to return to the prefecture!"


    Huangfu Yufeng was really surprised when he heard Ye Fan''s request.


    "Yes, you are the only one who knows whether you can travel between Tianzhou and Dizhou, so you can definitely help me achieve this!"


    Ye Fan said slowly.


    After arriving in Tianzhou, his prefecture token had dissipated spontaneously, so if he wanted to return to the prefecture, Ye Fan could only find Huangfu Yufeng and compromise with him to a certain extent.


    "This is not as simple as you think. Although I have this right, I can''t use it indiscriminately. If it is known by His Majesty the Emperor, I and you will be finished!"


    Huangfu Yufeng looked solemn at this moment, and at the same time thought of something, he became a little excited and said, "No matter what you do in Dizhou, you will surely be known by my elder brother. Then he will definitely inform His Majesty the Emperor. It is impossible to promise you!"


    Ye Fan frowned slightly, unexpectedly Huangfu Yufeng''s scruples were so deep.


    "Don''t forget my relationship with your elder brother, I can guarantee that he will not harm me!"


    Ye Fan pondered for a moment, and said in a swearing state.


    "I know your relationship, but he will harm me, then I will be miserable!"


    Huangfu Yu Feng was very excited and shouted in a loud voice.


    "You just said it yourself. If I was sent to the prefecture, you would be a grasshopper on the same rope. If I was fine, you would have nothing to do. Moreover, the head of the prefecture is not the villain you imagined. You are very different!"


    Ye Fan slowly admonished.


    Huangfu Yufeng''s caution surpassed Ye Fan''s imagination, and this was also his personality.


    "I can''t take such a big risk for you!"


    Huangfu Yufeng still refused.


    "Compared with the risks in the future, the current risks are stronger and weaker. You and your prefecture are in charge. After all, you are brothers. You reject me this time, and the next time you and I have grievances, there is no room for negotiation. At that time, even if two ancient sages stand behind you, they may not be able to protect you!"


    Ye Fan was extremely domineering and threatening.


    "you you����"


    Huangfu Yufeng was thinking hard at this moment, analyzing the pros and cons of the two.


    At the moment, he had already ignored whether Ye Fan would help the prefecture in charge, but worried about his own safety in the future.


    If Ye Fan continues to grow, he will live in panic all day long.


    It was indeed the wisest choice to have a grudge with Ye Fan at this moment.


    However, the risk of sending Ye Fan to Dizhou made Huangfu Yufeng even more worried.


    "I repeat, your eldest brother is not as ruthless as you. He just wants to be in charge of his prefecture. I can guarantee that he will not deal with me. You are relatively safe!"


    When Huangfu Yu Feng struggled, Ye Fan declared it again.


    "You...what are you going to do in the prefecture? If you kill innocent people indiscriminately, we will be finished!"


    Huangfu Yufeng was a little moved, and at this moment he asked deeply,


    "Don''t worry, I''m not that idiot. I''m going to do good deeds and take a look at a few acquaintances in the past!"


    Ye Fan explained seriously.


    "Also...no, only this one chance, after sending you down, our grievances will be wiped out. If you become stronger in the future, you must not seek revenge from me!"


    Huangfu Yufeng finally gritted his teeth and agreed.


    He was deeply impressed by Ye Fan''s talent and speed of improvement, and it was not Ye Fan who feared now, but the future.


    This decision demonstrates his accurate forward-looking.


    "As long as you don''t mess with me, naturally I won''t be okay to find trouble, and you are still a celebrity next to His Majesty the Emperor, who dares to trouble you!"


    Ye Fan said a little funny.


    Hearing this, Huangfu Yu Feng couldn''t help rolling his eyes. Ye Fan''s words were a joke.


    The person who is causing him trouble is right in front of him.


    "This is the prefecture pass. You can go to the prefecture. You can only use it once, and it will disappear after you arrive!"


    While hesitating, Huangfu Yu Feng gradually took out a token road.


    This token is exactly the same shape as the Dizhou token originally obtained by Ye Fan, but the texture is slightly different, and the direction of the engraving force seems to be completely opposite.


    "Don''t read it, this token is actually a prefecture, but with a special texture, it can make the teleportation jade column run in the reverse direction!"


    Seeing Ye Fan looking carefully, Huangfu Yu Feng gave an angry explanation.


    "Yes, as long as you don''t bluff me!"


    Ye Fan nodded and put away the thing.


    "From today, we will meet again, as passers-by!"


    Huangfu Yu Fengsheng was afraid that Ye Fan would play tricks, and once again stated.


    "I have one more thing to ask you!"


    Seeing that Huangfu Yu Feng was about to get up, Ye Fan immediately interrupted his movements.


    "What else?"


    Huangfu Yu Feng showed a trace of impatience.


    Although Ye Fan''s potential danger was eliminated today, he was threatened by Ye Fan, so he felt unhappy.


    "Xuanyuan Wen, you should know!"


    Ye Fan said slowly.


    "What do you ask him to do? This person is a big man, and it''s not for us to make a comment!"


    Huangfu Yu Feng''s face immediately showed a trace of fear, and he clearly knew the true identity of Xuanyuanwen.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect there are people you fear!"


    Ye Fan sneered after hearing this, with a sarcastic taste, and his face was righteous in the next moment, "This person appeared in Fanzhou in Qianlong Tianyu before, and I don''t know what method he used. Isn''t it related to you? !"


    Qianlong Tianyu has been suffering from the bottom to the top, and it is not easy to go from top to bottom.


    Xuanyuanwen''s appearance in Fanzhou made Ye Fan confused.


    "Ha! You think too much. People at their level are far more free than you think. I only have the right to travel between Tianzhou and Earthzhou!"


    Huangfu Yufeng laughed dumbly when he heard this, only to feel that Ye Fan''s guess was extremely absurd.


    "Okay, I see, go ahead!"


    After Ye Fan nodded, he pushed the door directly out of the room.


    On leaving, he was more anxious than Huangfu Yufeng.


    "boom!"


    As soon as Ye Fan left, Huangfu Yu Feng''s right fist hit the table in front of him, causing the tea in the cup to spill.


    "Yu Feng, please calm down!"


    The two strong men behind him saw this scene and hurriedly kneeled in the tunnel.


    "Damn, my Huangfu Yufeng has never been threatened this way since I was a child, this kid, don''t die!"


    Huangfu Yu Feng gritted his teeth and finally revealed the gloom in his heart at this moment.


    "Master Yu Feng shouldn''t let him go so easily!"


    A strong man spoke cautiously.


    "Let him jump for a while, I will make him regret it sooner or later!"


    Huangfu Yufeng said viciously.


    Ye Fan didn''t know anything about what happened later, and at this moment he was rushing to the position of teleporting Yuzhu with all his strength.

 Chapter 2637： Return to the prefecture

    Near Tianzhou Teleportation Yuzhu, the scene here is almost exactly the same as when Ye Fan first came, desolate and deserted.


    There are too few cultivators who can go to Tianzhou.


    Ye Fan had already taken out the prefecture token at this moment and embedded it into the side of the prefecture.


    "Swipe..."


    The teleporting Yuzhu suddenly rippled with dazzling white light as before.


    The white light was gentle like water, and quickly swallowed Ye Fan''s body.


    "Wow..."


    A sense of dizziness emerged from Ye Fan''s heart, and the surrounding scenes also changed.


    When Ye Fan was sober, he had come to a brand new place at the moment.


    For this, Ye Fan still has a sense of familiarity.


    "Welcome to the prefecture, choose a power..."


    Ye Fan just stood still, and an old voice rang from the side, but this voice stopped abruptly in the middle.


    "why you?"


    The second half of the sentence was an exclamation.


    "Haha, senior, we meet again!"


    Ye Fan chuckled lightly.


    "Are you from Tianzhou?"


    The speaker was the old man who had once guided Ye Fan. At this moment, his old face was trembling slightly, and his wrinkles were getting worse.


    "Yes, I''m here to deal with some things, and take a look at the old man by the way!"


    Ye Fan nodded and said.


    "This is a matter of bad rules, you should go find a clerk first!"


    The old man reminded him kindly.


    "Thank you senior, I just meant it!"


    Ye Fan smiled and nodded, and then galloped towards the head of the mansion.


    With Xuanming Bone Wing''s full force, Ye Fan quickly came to the head of the mansion.


    "Who? Dare to break into the mansion in charge!"


    Perceiving Ye Fan''s aggressiveness, several guards in charge of the mansion immediately surrounded Ye Fan.


    "Let him in!"


    Just as Ye Fan was about to explain, a majestic voice came from the mansion.


    "It''s the master in charge!"


    Hearing this sound, several guards all put away their weapons, and bowed to Ye Fan, "I''m sorry, please come in!"


    "It''s okay!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, and walked towards the inside of the mansion.


    Ye Fan could be considered familiar with this mansion house, and he found the main hall by Qingmen Shulu.


    At this moment, a middle-aged man was already waiting for Ye Fan in the hall, with a complex expression, it was the prefecture in charge.


    "Master in charge, don''t be unharmed!"


    Ye Fan arched his hands and greeted with a smile, his eyes covered with surprise.


    Through the development of Tianzhou, Ye Fan could finally see through the cultivation base of Zhangshi at this moment, and he had reached the realm of the ancient clan, much better than Huangfu Yu Feng.


    "Sit down first!"


    Palmer nodded, and pointed to the seat beside him.


    "Master in charge already knows that I am coming, did the senior inform you?"


    Seeing that Ye Fan had been prepared for the affair, he asked.


    "Almost, outsiders enter the prefecture, I can know for the first time, this time you come back here, have your Majesty the King''s answer?"


    Zhang Shi nodded, and asked with a serious face.


    "No, I only went to Tianzhou in less than a year. How can I meet His Majesty the Emperor?"


    Ye Fan shook his head and asked rhetorically.


    "Then you are..."


    After listening to the matter, I became more confused.


    "Your brother Huangfu Yu Feng helped me, but you can rest assured that I didn''t take refuge in him!"


    Ye Fan told the truth.


    "You will suffer a lot when you deal with him!"


    After listening to the matter, his face changed, and then he resumed a serious look, "I don''t want to take care of how you come down. Why did you come here? People of Tianzhou, don''t break the order of the prefecture!"


    "I understand this. I only brought some cultivation resources to the people of the prefectures. This was requested by a few seniors at the time. It shouldn''t be considered as disrupting the order!"


    Ye Fan slowly explained.


    "You want to sell Xuanqing Lingcao!"


    Hearing the matter, he said very simply.


    "Master in charge is really smart, I have this intention. This is what the prefecture lacks most!"


    Ye Fan nodded, with a trace of admiration on his face.


    "Many people know this business opportunity, and there are many people from Tianzhou who have tried every possible means to sell Xuanqing Lingcao, but I have all been driven back, the punishment of the crime, the repentance of repentance!"


    Zhang Shi said coldly.


    "This... Master Chief shouldn''t be so ruthless, right!"


    Ye Fan finally felt nervous after hearing this.


    "this matter����"


    He groaned, and said after a moment, "For the sake of your past helping me, I can allow you once, but you have to do me a favor too!"


    "Sir, just say it!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes lit up and said immediately.


    "Look at your costume, it should be a student of Tianzhou Renhuang Academy. If you encounter a woman named Huangfulu in the future, don''t be an enemy of her, it is best to protect her!"


    Zhang Shi asked earnestly.


    "Huangfulu? I don''t know who she is from you?"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help asking.


    "She is my daughter. She doesn''t defend Huangfu Yufeng. I am afraid that she will be used by Huangfu Yufeng!"


    There was some helplessness in charge.


    "Relax, I promise you!"


    Ye Fan nodded after listening, understanding Zhang Shi''s mentality as a father.


    "Ye Fan, there is one thing you must pay attention to. If you want to sell Xuanqing Spirit Grass, it is best to find a medium to help you. After all, you are from Tianzhou. It is not appropriate to show your face directly!"


    The palms looked serious and returned to the subject.


    "It makes sense, thank you for your reminder!"


    Ye Fan expressed his gratitude, with a relaxed expression, and was not stumped by this question.


    Ye Fan has an excellent choice for the medium in his hand.


    "That''s the end of the story. You can do it quickly. I can only give you seven days. After seven days, you must return to Tianzhou. When the time comes, don''t blame me for not thinking about friendship!"


    Zhang Shi waved his hand and urged with a hint of threat.


    To give Ye Fan such privileges, he had already taken a big risk, and at the same time, he could only trust Ye Fan to do so.


    "Seven days are enough, goodbye!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and the next moment he turned and walked out of the head office.


    Xuanming''s bone wings trembled, and Ye Fan galloped towards Dizhou with all his strength.


    The best medium in Ye Fan''s mind is naturally the place where he once stayed, the Gongsun family!


    "For more than half a year, I don''t know how the Gongsun family has become!"


    Ye Fan was faintly excited and expectant in the process of speeding.


    Before he left, he left the Gongsun family with a cruel exercise, and left nothing else. All development depends on the Gongsun family itself.


    After half a day of speeding, Ye Fan finally came to the Gongsun family, but standing in front of the familiar door, Ye Fan was stunned.


    The house of the Gongsun family was desolate, the gate was broken, the house was abandoned, and the ground inside was covered with moss, which was obviously uninhabited for a long time.

 Chapter 2638： Warlike Qian Zhi

    "How could this be?"


    Ye Fan couldn''t believe it, and became nervous subconsciously.


    "Wait, it''s impossible. The chief has promised me to take care of the Gongsun family, they will never have an accident!"


    Ye Fan quickly overturned all the bad conjectures in his heart.


    After leaving this old mansion, Ye Fan quickly found a man from the prefecture.


    "Brother, why did the Gongsun family become like this?"


    Ye Fan asked.


    "Uh, buddy, are you from Dizhou? The Gongsun family has moved away long ago, and they are now located in the east with the best location!"


    The man from the prefecture heard Ye Fan''s question and felt speechless.


    "It turned out to be so, thank you!"


    Ye Fan finally felt relieved after listening. After thanking him, he turned into a strong wind and disappeared in front of that person.


    "Fast speed!"


    The man from the prefecture was frightened by Ye Fan''s speed, and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Two hours later, the eastern part of the state.


    Above the prefecture are mainly the third-rate and second-rate forces in the Ganlong Tianyu, and most of the second-rate forces are concentrated in the east.


    After Ye Fan came here, he soon found the mansion of the Gongsun family, its area was five times the previous.


    "It seems that it has become a second-rate family, and its development is really rapid!"


    Ye Fan looked at the gorgeous door and couldn''t help but sigh.


    Half a year ago, the Gongsun family was only the bottom of the third-rate family.


    "who?"


    The guard of the Gongsun family is no less than that of the mansion in charge. Ye Fan only stood for a while before some guards became suspicious.


    "Thank you to inform Gongsun Ming that someone is visiting!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    "Old friend? You are so young, and I don''t know whose old friend is? Patriarch Gongsun probably doesn''t have a friend like you!"


    The guard still had suspicion in his eyes.


    "Gongsun Qianzhi, she knows me too!"


    Ye Fan said simply.


    "The young lady is competing with others in the martial arts field. We can''t tell you about it, but we can take you there. When the contest is over, I will confirm with you!"


    A guard said slowly.


    "Yes, lead the way!"


    Ye Fan nodded, at the same time a little funny in his heart.


    Gongsun Qianzhi has a lively personality, she didn''t like to practice at all before, and things like martial arts competitions were even more unlikely to happen to her.


    Everything seems to have changed now.


    Ye Fan was led by a guard to the martial arts field in the eastern part of the prefecture. At this moment, there were many people around and the scene was very lively.


    "Ms. Qian Zhi has been challenging famous geniuses ever since she learned the cruelty. She has never failed. This time she challenged An Ling, but I don''t know the result!"


    "Yes, since Ye Fan left, Miss An Ling has long been ranked first in the prefecture ranking, but Miss Qian Zhi is also a rising star. This battle is very interesting!"


    "A big beauty, a little beauty, I feel bad when I hurt anything!"


    Ye Fan squeezed toward the front, and at the same time heard the conversation of the people, he became a little speechless.


    Gongsun Qianzhi��s challenger was actually An Ling, both of them were acquaintances to Ye Fan, and it was not good to hurt either.


    Ye Fan took a lot of effort to get to the front, and suddenly he opened up, and a one-meter-high battle platform appeared.


    The battle platform is 100 meters long and wide. At this moment, two pretty women are standing on both sides of the battle platform.


    The woman on the left sits in Tsing Yi. She is slightly taller and has an elegant temperament. It is An Ling.


    On the other hand, the woman on the right looks like a girl who hasn''t fully grown up, but her pretty face is stubborn.


    "Qian Zhi, don''t mess around, you are not my opponent, why bother?"


    An Ling had a look of helplessness on her face at the moment, persuading like a big sister.


    "That is the exercise he gave me, enough to make me defeat anyone, as long as I can become the first, I can get the Heavenly State Order!"


    Gongsun Qianzhi''s pretty face was even more stubborn.


    "The Order of the State of Heaven is not as simple as you think. Even if you become the strongest genius, you may not be able to obtain it. You are most afraid of being impatient if you practice a journey!"


    An Ling continued to advise.


    Gongsun Qianzhi''s state is too hard, and it is not necessarily a good thing.


    "I don''t care, I will defeat you today before talking!"


    Gongsun Qianzhi said coldly, the next moment the power in her body had burst out, and she attacked An Ling.


    The lack of power of heaven and earth is as violent as ever.


    "Qian Zhi, don''t force me!"


    An Ling''s body gradually rippled with the pressure of manifesting the saints, and this moment has entered the middle stage of Kaiyuan manifesting the saints.


    In realm, he surpassed Gongsun Qianzhi too much.


    Just as An Ling was about to resist, the lack of power that Gongsun Qianzhi shot out of the sky dissipated, as if forcibly erased by an invisible force.


    "What is the comparison between the two of you, it is meaningless to compare the results!"


    Along with this strange phenomenon was a faint voice.


    At the same time, Ye Fan''s figure gradually appeared in the center of the battle platform.


    "Ye... Ye Fan, you... you are back, is this true?"


    An Ling and Gongsun Qianzhi were shocked when they saw Ye Fan''s figure.


    "This is not a place to talk, follow me!"


    Ye Fan glanced at the crowd around him, and immediately raised the arms of An Ling and the other two, and led them out of here.


    "This...what''s going on? Why did these people suddenly disappear?"


    "I just heard someone say Ye Fan!"


    "Isn''t Ye Fan in Tianzhou? You must have heard hallucinations!"


    Many spectators are all caught in awe.


    "Dad, father, who is Ye Fan?"


    In the crowd, a little boy was pulling the clothes of the middle-aged man beside him and asked anxiously.


    "Ye Fan, he is a legend. It was he who removed the cult of the Moon Mask and brought us peace!"


    The middle-aged man slowly said with emotion.


    ...


    In almost an instant, Ye Fan had already taken An Ling and Gongsun Qianzhi to a remote place.


    "Ye Fan, it''s really you!"


    An Ling looked at Ye Fan again with a special gaze, somewhat unbelievable.


    "Ye Fan, I miss you so much!"


    Gongsun Qianzhi was not afraid of being shy at this moment, and threw himself into Ye Fan''s arms in excitement.


    This made An Ling''s pretty face blush inexplicably, and she couldn''t help turning her head to the side.


    "Okay, okay, girls have to be reserved, you have to learn from your sister An Ling!"


    Ye Fan patted Gongsun Qianzhi''s beautiful back, took two steps back and took Gongsun Qianzhi''s arms.


    This made Gongsun Qianzhi a little bit disappointed, but did not say much.


    She knew at that time that Ye Fan just treated her as a younger sister.


    "Ye Fan, is there anything you are coming back this time?"


    An Ling gradually asked.


    "It''s really a bit urgent, let''s go to the Gongsun family to talk about it!"


    Ye Fan nodded and glanced at Gongsun Qianzhi.


    "Okay, let''s go quickly!"


    Gongsun Qianzhi had already forgotten the challenge of the talent at this moment, and directly led Ye Fan into the family.

 Chapter 2639： Sale of lingcao

    A few minutes later, the Gongsun family.


    "Brother Ye Fan, it''s great that you are back!"


    After Gongsun Ming learned of Ye Fan''s arrival, he was extremely excited.


    "Patriarch Gongsun, this time I am here, I want to trouble you with something!"


    Ye Fan said a little embarrassed.


    "Little brother Ye Fan is too far-fetched to say so, our Gongsun family does not have you, how can we have today? Whatever matter, just say it, we will do our best!"


    Gongsun Ming directly promised.


    "I''m relieved with the words of Patriarch Gongsun!"


    Ye Fan first smiled and nodded, and then formally said, "I brought a batch of Xuanqing Spirit Grass from Tianzhou, and I need you to help me sell it in Dizhou."


    "Xuanqing Lingcao? I have only heard of Purple Lingcao!"


    Gongsun Qianzhi heard this and expressed puzzlement.


    "Qian Zhi, this Xuanqing Spirit Grass is a unique spiritual relic of Tianzhou, which can help practitioners in the realm of Manifestation to quickly acquire innate energy and improve their cultivation!"


    Gongsunming uttered an explanation, and then showed curiosity in his heart, "Brother Ye Fan, I wonder if the old man would have the honor to take a look at the Xuanqing Lingcao!"


    "What''s this? I have brought a lot this time, and I may not be able to sell all of them. The rest will be left to the Gongsun family!"


    Ye Fan sneered, took out a black green spirit grass and handed it to Gongsun Ming.


    Fifty thousand points allowed Ye Fan to redeem nearly three thousand Black Green Spirit Grass.


    This amount of Xuanqing Spirit Grass is worth at most five hundred Taiyun Spirit Grass in Tianzhou.


    But in the prefectures, everything is completely different.


    "It gives birth to a strong innate aura. With it, why can''t I break through the manifestation of the saints!"


    Gongsun Ming held the Xuanqing Spirit Grass in his hand, and his body trembled wildly at this moment, and his turbid eyes showed a fanatical color.


    "grandfather!"


    Gongsun Qianzhi reminded him from the side.


    "Hmm!"


    Gongsun Ming realized that he was a little gaffe, and he hurriedly adjusted and asked, "Brother Ye Fan, I don''t know how you want to sell this spirit grass?"


    "A black green spiritual grass twenty-five thousand Taiyun currency!"


    Ye Fan said initially.


    "Twenty-five thousand, aren''t those two profound green spirit grasses equal to one super-contained spirit grass? This is too expensive!"


    Gongsun Qianzhi was frightened by this terrifying price.


    "Xuanqing Lingcao is worth this price, even if it is 50,000 Taiyun currency, someone will buy it!"


    An Ling, who had been standing by and listening quietly, spoke for the first time.


    "An Ling is right, someone will definitely buy it, especially those old guys who want to break through. This is their best opportunity!"


    Gongsun Ming focused his head.


    "Troubled Gongsun Patriarch to help me promote it. Be sure to let all the forces in the prefecture know about this. My identity is special. The master in charge does not allow me to show my face, and I don''t have much time!"


    Ye Fan reiterated.


    "Don''t worry, now my Gongsun family is considered to be somewhat famous, and this matter will spread throughout the prefecture tomorrow morning!"


    Gongsun Ming immediately promised.


    "Ye Fan, I''ll also help you inform the powerhouses I know about casual cultivators. Anyone who transforms into the nine-fold peak or above will be more interested in this mysterious green spirit grass!"


    An Ling also promised at this moment.


    "Excuse me!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and deliberately took out 20 Black Green Spirit Grass and distributed them to An Ling and Gongsun Ming, ten each.


    Both of them were excited to accept, only to feel that the road of cultivation in the future will be smooth.


    After letting Gongsun Ming take care of it, Ye Fan directly rested in a guest room of the Gongsun family.


    That night, three powerful breaths descended on the Gongsun family.


    "Kaiyuan Nine Reappearance!"


    Ye Fan who was resting immediately opened his eyes, and the sense of breath made him guess the identity of the person who came.


    Above Dizhou, Kaiyuan Nine Reappearance of Saints means peak strength.


    "Bing''s family, Shangguan''s family, Tianfeng Pavilion, I have come to see Xuanqing Lingcao!"


    Soon, a voice appeared on the square in front of the main hall of the Gongsun family.


    "Bing Yaowen, it turned out to be you guys, please come in quickly!"


    Gongsun Ming walked out of the hall in a little anxiety, watching the three old men outside inviting him.


    In fact, there are many strong men behind these three old men.


    "Gongsunming, is the news spread by your Gongsun family serious?"


    Bing Yaowen just sat down and asked impatiently.


    "Since my grandson family became a second-rate family, it''s natural to have done anything that damages credibility!"


    Gongsun Ming focused his head.


    "Then where did you get the Xuanqing Spirit Grass? Could it be that he came back?"


    The old man of the Shangguan family asked softly at this moment.


    "You should know this in your heart better than me. People are here to keep their promises. I hope you don''t talk nonsense!"


    Gongsun Ming said more seriously.


    "We have lived this age and naturally know some rules, you can rest assured!"


    The old man of Tianfeng Pavilion gave a promise.


    "Gongsunming, how many profound green spirit grass did he bring? I want it all, Bing Yaowen!"


    Bing Yaowen, who asked the first question, suddenly stood up and said.


    "Bing Yaowen, what do you mean, we said that we had a good share of the spirit grass he brought!"


    As soon as Bing Yaowen''s words came out, the other two elders suddenly became anxious.


    The people they brought have become tense.


    "You... don''t be impulsive, the Black Green Spirit Grass should be enough, everyone has it!"


    Gongsun Ming was a little helpless seeing this scene.


    If these three old men fight, it is enough to demolish his mansion.


    "How much is enough? I want at least ten!"


    Bing Yaowen asked.


    "Bing Yaowen, no matter how many there are, you won''t let you succeed alone!"


    Bing Yaowen''s excitement made the other two old men angry.


    "The number of three thousand, don''t you know if the three of you can take it down?"


    A cold voice gradually came from the door, with a trace of sullenness.


    "Three...three thousand!"


    Hearing this number, Bing Yaowen and the three were shocked.


    With such a terrifying amount, they hadn''t really thought that the three thousand mysterious green spirit grasses, calculated according to the price, are a total of 1,500 Taiyun spirit grasses.


    Although the three powers have a lot of background, the thousands of Taiyun Lingcao are still astronomical.


    "Since you can''t pick it up, don''t you sit down, if anyone makes trouble, go out!"


    The voice continued to be heard, stunned everyone.


    The three of Bing Yaowen looked towards the door subconsciously, and saw a young man standing at the door.


    "Strong... strong to the realm!"


    Bing Yaowen''s eyes trembled at the same time, and only they could see Ye Fan''s cultivation.


    "Brother Ye Fan, it''s been a long time since I saw you, come here soon!"


    Bing Yaowen and the others all stood up to greet at this moment, with a flattering expression on their faces.


    "Three, I have promised you to bring you the Black Green Spirit Grass, and now I do what I say, and give it enough. You three can buy as much as you want, no need to fight!"


    Ye Fan said slowly.


    If he doesn''t show up, the three old men will have to fall out.


    "Little brother Ye Fan, we were too impulsive just now. I''m so sorry to show you the joke!"


    Bing Yaowen apologized.


    "Pay first, give the goods later, and I will give you early tonight!"


    Ye Fan said simply.


    "Good good!"


    The three of Bing Yaowen nodded excitedly, and at the same time, a gleam of light constantly appeared in their hands, but one by one, the Taiyun Spirit Grass was densely packed.


    Gongsun Ming and the others stared straight, Ye Fan was also taken aback. Although the great powers of these prefectures were not as good as the Tianzhou, they still had a certain foundation. This time Ye Fan was right.

 Chapter 2640： Face dilemma

    "This mysterious green spirit grass is a good thing, the old man wants a hundred plants!"


    "The old man wants one hundred and fifty plants!"


    "Bring me two hundred plants!"


    Bing Yaowen and the three of them said the amount while paying out, their tone was excited.


    "The Bing family has fifty Taiyun Ling grasses, the Tianfeng Pavilion has 75 Taiyun Ling grasses, and the Shangguan family has 100 Taiyun Ling grasses!"


    Gongsun Ming on the side had already calculated the price and gradually spoke out.


    "Okay, I happen to be right, little brother Ye Fan, please!"


    Bing Yaowen immediately arranged the spirit grass in his hand and handed it to Ye Fan''s hand.


    Ye Fan simply counted, and after being correct, he immediately took out a hundred Black Green Spirit Grass from the space vessel.


    "take it!"


    Ye Fan handed the spirit grass to Bing Yaowen''s hands, but there was not much joy on his face.


    Fifty Taiyun Spirit Grasses were much less than Ye Fan had imagined.


    "Little brother Ye Fan, then... that my Tianfeng Pavilion now only has seventy-four Great Enrichment Spirit Grasses, this is our family background, can you accommodate it!"


    The old man in Tianfeng Pavilion walked up the next moment, with a hint of embarrassment.


    "Fine, there are two more plants for you!"


    Ye Fan didn''t force anything, and nodded.


    "Little brother Ye Fan is really a good person, haha!"


    The old man of Tianfeng Pavilion laughed excitedly, and gave Ye Fan seventy-four Taiyun Spirit Grass.


    Ye Fan also gave the corresponding Xuanqing Spirit Grass to the opponent just as before.


    As for the Shangguan family, they have good financial resources, and they simply gave out a hundred great spiritual grasses.


    "Brother Ye Fan, the three of us still want to thank you, and hope to see you in Tianzhou in the future!"


    Now that the spirit grass has been obtained, the three elders gradually bid farewell and couldn''t wait to go back to practice.


    "Walk slowly, don''t give it away!"


    Ye Fan nodded and waved his hand.


    "These three forces really have a solid foundation, and they can actually produce so many Taiyun Linggrass, especially the Shangguan family, which contains hundreds of Taiyun Linggrass!"


    After the three old men left, Gongsun Ming and others suddenly exclaimed.


    "Are they many? Their acquisitions are much less than I thought!"


    Ye Fan had already collected a total of more than two hundred Taiyun Spirit Grasses at this moment, feeling a little disappointed in his heart.


    This amount is only one-fifth of his goal.


    But Bing Yaowen and the three representatives are already the three largest forces in the prefecture.


    "Ye Fan, you don''t have to be discouraged, there will be more people coming to buy tomorrow, and the Black Green Spirit Grass on you can be sold!"


    Gongsun Ming uttered a word of relief.


    "I hope so, you still need your hard work!"


    Ye Fan''s expression softened, and he directly handed the space vessel to Gongsun Ming''s hand.


    For the next sales, Ye Fan is only suitable for hiding behind the scenes.


    After returning to the residence, Ye Fan directly rested on the bed, waiting for the official sales on the second day with peace of mind.


    Early the next morning, Ye Fan was awakened by a burst of noise.


    The entire Gongsun family was like boiling, and powerful auras could be felt everywhere.


    Those who are interested in Xuanqing Lingcao are basically strong people from the late Kaiyuan period and above.


    Many Kaiyuan Xianshengs, who are located in Dizhou alone, have also surfaced this time.


    "Xuanqing Lingcao, isn''t this a spiritual thing that is only found in Tianzhou? How could it appear here, shouldn''t it be fake!"


    "Who knows, but there is nothing to lose if you come and see!"


    Two powerful men who had transformed into the Ninth Layer of the Peak quickly walked past Ye Fan''s house, and the conversation was clear and audible.


    Many people actually have doubts about Xuanqing Lingcao.


    In the center of Gongsun Family Square, a high platform has been erected overnight.


    Gongsun Ming is standing on a high platform, presiding over the overall situation:


    "Everyone, today is the day when the Xuanqing Spirit Grass is on sale. My Gongsun family has been in the prefecture for so long, and it has some credibility. If you have any questions, just ask the old man!"


    "Gongsunming, where did you come from?"


    There was already a sea of ??people below, and someone immediately asked.


    This is the most confusing issue for everyone.


    "Xuanqing Lingcao, my Gongsun family has its own channels, so I won''t explain this!"


    Gongsun Ming knew that Ye Fan''s identity was difficult to reveal, so he said simply.


    "Don''t explain? Could it not be seen?"


    Some people were surprised, and strange gazes appeared in their eyes.


    "It''s really hard to see, why would you come here to sell it? Xuanqing Spirit Grass is limited in quantity, you buy first, first serve, if you have doubts, do you want to love it!"


    Gongsun Ming asked back and said directly.


    Hearing this, the surroundings fell silent for a while.


    It was the first time they saw them selling things like this, but what Gongsun Ming sold was really not simple.


    "I''ll take a look first. Is this mysterious green spirit grass as magical as in the rumor!"


    "I will come to five..."


    Gradually, despite suspicion, some people are still eager to try.


    Ye Fan was standing in front of the window of the room at this moment, closely watching the movement on the square.


    Despite the constant flow of buyers, the quantity they bought was really not optimistic, which made Ye Fan frowned.


    Among these people, only 20 or 30 plants were purchased, which was completely incomparable to the three major forces.


    Soon the day was over, and the people who came to buy the Black Green Spirit Grass gradually dispersed.


    Most of them are to watch the excitement, and there are not many real strong ones.


    "Patriarch Gongsun, what''s the situation?"


    In the hall of the Gongsun family, Ye Fan asked eagerly.


    "A total of 500 Black Green Spirit Grasses were sold, and a total of 250 Taiyun Spirit Grasses were obtained!"


    Gongsun Ming replied slowly.


    "Sure enough, this number is slightly more than the three major forces!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t hide his disappointment.


    His price is not very expensive, in the final analysis, the reason is that there are too few strong people in this prefecture who have transformed more than nine layers, and some casual practitioners have no background at all.


    Of the two hundred and fifty Taiyun Spirit Grasses, more than half of them were contributed by the forces in the prefecture, and the consumption by casual practitioners was minimal.


    "Ye Fan, why don''t you check again tomorrow, some forces and casual cultivators may not come over yet!"


    Gongsun Ming said with relief again.


    It was really not easy for Ye Fan to sell out three thousand Black Green Spirit Grass.


    "There will only be fewer and fewer Taiyun Linggrass obtained through the purchase. We must take the initiative to find buyers!"


    Ye Fan analyzed the situation and gradually made a decision.


    "Proactively find a buyer?"


    After hearing what Ye Fan said, Gongsun Ming and others were all stunned, as if they were thinking.


    "What is the most financially powerful force above the prefecture?"


    Ye Fan suddenly asked.


    "In terms of financial resources, the spiritual relic nurseries are naturally the most powerful. I don''t know how many spiritual relics they sell in a year!"


    Gongsun Ming said without hesitation.


    "Then them!"


    Ye Fan was absolutely determined, a new glimmer of light flashed in his eyes.


    In the face of embarrassment, he can only change with time.

 Chapter 2641： Nursery acquisition

    "Hahaha, I have to say that Brother Ye Fan made the right decision. It seems we came just right!"


    As soon as Ye Fan''s words fell, a laugh came from outside the door.


    "It''s you!"


    Ye Fan looked outside the door, and when he saw the person outside, a hint of surprise suddenly appeared on his face.


    "Ye Fan, long time no see!"


    The person in the lead was an old man, and he nodded at Ye Fan with a smile.


    "I wonder if you are..."


    Gongsun Ming''s eyes fell on the old man, with confusion.


    "Brother Ming, this is Elder Xu from our spiritual relic nursery!"


    Another old man walked out from the back and explained to Gongsun Ming.


    "Zhang Kun! I didn''t expect you to come too!"


    Gongsun Ming recognized this person, but he didn''t give a very nice look.


    Before Gongsun Qianzhi led Ye Fan to find this person to do business, this person didn''t miss the old feelings at all.


    "Elder Xu, I don''t know why?"


    Gongsun Ming''s eyes quickly returned to Elder Xu and asked slowly.


    "Haha, Patriarch Gongsun don''t need to be nervous, if the old man guessed right, now my little friend Ye Fan and I should have the same idea!"


    Elder Xu chuckled and looked at Ye Fan.


    "Elder Xu, do you want to buy Xuanqing Spirit Grass in your spiritual relic nursery?"


    Ye Fan said immediately, with a hint of excitement in his tone.


    He originally wanted to sell Xuanqing Lingcao to the spiritual relic nursery, but he didn''t expect the other party to come to the house.


    "The little friend is worried about not being able to sell the Xuanqing Lingcao, so you can sell all the Xuanqing Lingcao to us!"


    Elder Xu nodded slowly and said directly.


    "Elder Xu, your spiritual relic nursery likes to cultivate spiritual relics, but you have never heard of purchasing spiritual relics. Wouldn''t you ask us to sell them at a low price?"


    Gongsunming had a hint of caution in his eyes at the moment, and he was also considering Ye Fan, after all, there is no business but no evil.


    "Don''t worry, the old man bought it on behalf of the spiritual creature nursery at the original price. Such a spiritual creature can be sold at a better price in our hands!"


    Elder Xu promised.


    "If that''s the case, then talk less gossip and just trade!"


    Ye Fan simply nodded. He didn''t have much time, waiting to complete the task and go back to Tianzhou.


    "Refreshing, I don''t know how many profound green spirit grasses there is little friend Ye Fan?"


    Elder Xu clapped his hands and asked.


    Ye Fan listened and looked at Gongsun Ming.


    "A total of 950 plants were sold last night and today, and there are about 2,000 plants left!"


    Gongsun Ming replied slowly.


    "Two thousand plants, that''s not a small number!"


    Elder Xu and the others were all a little surprised.


    "It''s really quite a lot. I don''t know if you can take it out in one go. If you can''t, nine hundred will succeed!"


    Ye Fan lowered his request.


    His goal is to have a thousand great accumulation spirit grass, as long as it can be achieved, Ye Fan does not want to make too much.


    "No, we can take out the Thousand Taiyun Spirit Grass from our spiritual relic nursery, but you have to wait two days, we have to raise it from everywhere!"


    Elder Xu waved his hand and explained.


    "Two days, yes!"


    Ye Fan nodded directly and agreed.


    "Then it''s settled. Two days later, the old man will visit again, and the little friends can definitely wait for the old man!"


    When Elder Xu saw that the matter was settled, he was a little excited and smiled.


    "Rest assured, I will do what I say!"


    Ye Fan nodded heavily.


    "Then let''s say goodbye!"


    Elder Xu and the others immediately left the Gongsun family and went to prepare for the Taiyun Spirit Grass non-stop.


    "Ye Fan, what about the sale tomorrow?"


    Gongsunming had a bitter meaning on his face at this moment.


    "You can ask them to go to the spiritual relic nursery and wait!"


    Ye Fan said simply.


    "we can only do this!"


    Gongsunming nodded, and said a little disappointed, "Ye Fan, I''m sorry, I couldn''t help you!"


    "Patriarch Gongsun, you have done very well. In this regard, we are not professional after all, and I don''t have much time, and I don''t have enough time for you to build momentum, otherwise the result will definitely not be like this!"


    Ye Fan exclaimed, actually knowing where the root of the problem lies.


    The sudden appearance of Xuanqing Spirit Grass did break the silence of the prefecture, but it was too abrupt for many people.


    Only Bing Yaowen and others, who had previously agreed with Ye Fan, dared to buy the Xuanqing Spirit Grass with confidence.


    And the most crucial point is that Ye Fan''s identity cannot be known to the public, which has caused everyone to have great doubts about the Xuanqing Lingcao.


    And when all this falls on the nursery of spiritual things, the result will be very different, and the signboard of the former is enough to convince everyone.


    For the next two days, Ye Fan had been waiting quietly in the Gongsun family, and in the process he also met several acquaintances who came to see him.


    For example, Bai Ying and Xiaoyu, the sect masters of the Bai Yu sect, who helped Ye Fan many times before.


    They were only able to come over after hearing about An Ling.


    "Senior White Eagle, I came down in a hurry this time, and there is nothing to give you. The Xuanqing Spirit Grass has all been ordered. Let me give you some pills. It should be more effective than the Xuanqing Spirit Grass. I hope you will make a breakthrough soon! "


    Ye Fan was very happy when he saw these acquaintances, and after groping for a long time, he found some pill that would benefit his cultivation.


    Ye Fan doesn''t have any medicines, these are all obtained from Qing You''s spatial ring.


    "Any training resources in Tianzhou are supreme treasures placed here, thank you very much, little friend Ye Fan!"


    Bai Ying and others were very surprised.


    "You have helped me a lot before, don''t be polite with me, I hope I can see you in Tianzhou sooner!"


    Ye Fan smiled and shook his head, expressing expectation.


    "Hehe, it''s not easy to break through to the realm of strength. Little friends did not reach this point until they went to Tianzhou, let alone those of us who stayed in the state!"


    Although Bai Ying is approaching the late Kaiyuan period, it still feels as strong as the realm is far away.


    "Actually... it''s not that difficult, you still have to have confidence!"


    Ye Fan slowly smiled.


    His strong state is different from the normal strong state. If he focuses on improving his state, Ye Fan''s cultivation level will inevitably be higher.


    "By the way, have you ever seen Menghan?"


    Ye Fan looked at these acquaintances and suddenly thought of someone.


    That woman, with too many secrets, was the biggest clue for Ye Fan to find Mengli.


    "I haven''t seen it. After you left the prefecture, she seemed to have evaporated. Is there anything you want to do with her?"


    An Ling recalled slowly, and then asked.


    "Oh, nothing, I suddenly remembered, just ask casually!"


    Ye Fan immediately shook his head and fell into contemplation.


    "Ye Fan, shouldn''t you be interesting to Bingshan beauty!"


    Gongsun Qianzhi suddenly said half-jokingly.


    "You little girl, what are you talking nonsense, don''t you want to see me? Hurry up and practice. When you enter the strong state, you can see me!"


    Ye Fan was speechless after hearing this, and gave Gongsun Qianzhi some education.


    I have been looking for someone to challenge, and sooner or later I will suffer.


    Down-to-earth cultivation is the kingly way.


    "Humph!"


    Gongsun Qianzhi wrinkled her cute little nose after hearing this, and said no more.


    Two days were spent in the retelling of Ye Fan and everyone. On this day, Elder Xu and dozens of guards finally came to the residence of the Gongsun family.

 Chapter 2642： Full load

    "Elder Xu, you are finally here!"


    Ye Fan greeted him with Gongsun Ming and others.


    "Little friend Ye Fan, one thousand Taiyun Linggrass is already considered to be a sky-high price, so I have delayed some time. I hope you don''t mind!"


    Elder Xu said with a trace of shame at this moment.


    "It''s okay, trade now!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, and directly handed out a space vessel containing a total of 2,000 Black Green Spirit Grass.


    "There is a Thousand Taiyun Spirit Grass, you count it!"


    Elder Xu also simply handed out a space ring.


    Ye Fan delved into the space ring, and after a rough count, he left directly.


    "stop!"


    The dozens of guards following Elder Xu were all blocked in front of Ye Fan at this moment, because Elder Xu''s inventory had not been completed.


    "Keep away, he wants to go, you can''t stop it!"


    When Elder Xu saw this, his complexion changed slightly, and he whispered immediately.


    "But the elder..."


    A security guard glanced at the space vessel and expressed concern.


    "I said step out!"


    Elder Xu repeated it again, and at the same time smiled at Ye Fan, "Little friend Ye Fan, if there is a mysterious green spirit next time, you can contact the old man directly and buy it at the original price, as much as you want!"


    "If I have the opportunity, I will come to you, everyone, goodbye!"


    Ye Fan replied after hearing it, and arched his hands towards Gongsun Ming and others.


    "brush����"


    When Ye Fan''s voice fell, his figure disappeared directly into the circle of dozens of guards.


    This made many guards feel astonished, and their surroundings seemed to be non-existent in front of Ye Fan.


    "This son''s strength is terrifying, above the state, only the unfathomable master can compete with him!"


    After Elder Xu felt it, he couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    After Ye Fan left, he didn''t immediately go to Teleport Yuzhu in Dizhou, but first went to the head office.


    This time, Ye Fan was able to sell Xuanqing Spirit Grass on a large scale, all relying on the accommodation of his hand, I wonder if there will be such an opportunity next time.


    At the same time, returning to the prefecture next time is a problem.


    In the process of going to the head office, Ye Fanshun took a look at the Taiyun Spirit Grass on his body.


    Combining the more than 20 Taiyun Linggrass in the Qingyou space ring, Ye Fan has a total of 1,500 Taiyun Linggrass at the moment.


    This is a huge number, and almost no power in the prefectures can take it out at once.


    In Tianzhou, this wealth is already very objective.


    "The goal this time seems to have been over fulfilled!"


    Ye Fan smiled secretly. In addition to the spirit grass on his body, Yang Yi and Xu Cong are also helping him sell goods, and there will be a lot of money there.


    "Are you going back? It''s very efficient!"


    In the head of the mansion, the head of the head couldn''t help chuckles after learning that Ye Fan had come to bid farewell.


    "Master in charge, I have a question to ask you before leaving!"


    Ye Fan suddenly said seriously.


    "You said!"


    Palmer nodded.


    "If I am an enemy of the Huangfu family, what shall you do?"


    Ye Fan said slowly.


    Hearing this, Zhang Shi''s complexion suddenly changed, and he asked, "Is it because of my brother?"


    "Yes, although I have settled with him when I came here, I don''t think he is the kind of person to give up!"


    Ye Fan told the truth.


    "Hehe, you are not the kind of person who is willing to let go, right!"


    After hearing this, the palm of the hand suddenly sneered, making Ye Fan''s heart suddenly a little nervous.


    "Don''t worry, I still have my original attitude, as long as my daughter is safe and sound, other people, I don''t want to care!"


    The in charge immediately recounted.


    "What about your parents?"


    Ye Fan asked subconsciously.


    "They indulge that **** Huangfu Yufeng to deal with me, so don''t let such parents!"


    The palms simply waved their hands.


    "Well, I respect your choice and will not hurt your daughter anyway!"


    Ye Fan nodded, feeling peaceful.


    "Whoever dares to hurt my daughter, I will never let him go!"


    He gritted his teeth and said, his daughter was his only inverse scale.


    "I have another question, do you know where Menghan is located?"


    Ye Fan continued to ask with a serious face.


    "Menghan?"


    Hearing this name, Zhang Shi deliberately recalled it for a while, and then said after a while, "If I remember well, she left Dizhou soon after you went to Tianzhou."


    "Leave? She also went to Tianzhou?"


    Ye Fan was taken aback.


    "should be!"


    Palmer nodded slowly.


    "Well, this woman is really weird and unpredictable!"


    Ye Fan said helplessly, and then left the head of the mansion.


    Menghan went to Tianzhou, which was beyond Ye Fan''s expectation.


    Before sending Yuzhu, Ye Fan had already pulled out his Tianzhou Order.


    It was difficult when it came, but it was easy to go back. Tianzhou Order was the transmission tool.


    "Boy, don''t come back next time!"


    Behind Ye Fan, the old man''s helpless voice gradually sounded.


    "Senior why did you say this?"


    Ye Fan turned around and asked in confusion.


    "I don''t want the peace of this state to be broken again!"


    The old man said half jokingly.


    "Uh, senior joked, goodbye!"


    Ye Fan was speechless after hearing this, and finally inserted the Tianzhou Order into the teleportation jade pillar in the next moment.


    "Wow..."


    The gentle white light rippled out again, wrapping around Ye Fan''s body.


    In a blink of an eye, Ye Fan disappeared before the transmission Yuzhu.


    Returning to Dizhou this time, he was really just a passing visitor.


    Tianzhou sends Yuzhu.


    "call����"


    A figure appeared under the lingering white light, and took a deep breath for the first time.


    The aura of Tianzhou is several times that of Dizhou.


    Ye Fan is more adapted to the environment here.


    "There are still a few days before the auction starts. I will go back to the school first. I don''t know how Yang Yi and the others have gained!"


    After returning with a full load, Ye Fan was in a very good mood, his bone wings flicked, and he was already flying towards the Human Emperor Academy.


    Five hours later, the place where the disciples of Chengcai Pavilion of Renhuang Academy lived.


    "Wh...what, one thousand five hundred Taiyun Spirit Grass?"


    In Ye Fan''s residence, Yang Yi and Xu Cong exclaimed.


    "Ye Fan, then... are the people in those prefectures so rich? Richer than us?"


    Yang Yi couldn''t believe it.


    "It''s mainly a big business power. Without it, I would sell at most one-third of the spirit grass!"


    Ye Fan was a little bit sorrowful when he thought about it at the moment, surprised by the huge financial resources of the nursery.


    "By the way, how did you get?"


    After Ye Fan briefly introduced his situation, he immediately asked.


    "We only sold 300 Taiyun Spirit Grass!"


    Yang Yi said ashamed.


    "Three hundred, that''s a lot, after all, only 20,000 points, which is already considered an excess harvest!"


    Ye Fan immediately praised.


    "Now you have a total of one thousand and eight hundred Taiyun Linggrass. It is not difficult to take pictures of the golden hairpin with phoenix tail!"


    Xu Cong spoke slowly, with a sense of amazement in his tone.


    He really didn''t expect Ye Fan to get so much money.


    "Yeah, I hope to surprise her!"


    Ye Fan nodded, a rare trace of tenderness appeared in his eyes, which was fleeting.

 Chapter 2643： Information leakage

    Three days passed in the blink of an eye, and it was getting closer and closer to the beginning of the auction.


    Ye Fan has been cultivating in his residence for the past few days. In addition to preparing spiritual gifts, he also has to prepare for the Luofu trial.


    This trial is very important, and Ye Fan''s recent struggles have basically come from this.


    On this day, the door of the house was knocked, which made Ye Fan helplessly open his eyes while practicing.


    "The auction should be right tomorrow. Yangyi and the others will not remember the wrong date!"


    Ye Fan thought he was Yang Yi and Xu Cong.


    Going down to the first floor and opening the door, Ye Fan saw a familiar face.


    "Ye Fan, remember me!"


    With a hideous expression on his face, the man said coldly.


    "Linhai? What are you doing here?"


    Ye Fan glanced at this person, his face darkened, and questioned.


    "I am following Brother Hao''s order to bring you good news!"


    Linhai said with a sneer on his face.


    "If you have something to say, let it go if you have a fart, believe it or not, I will let you go again!"


    Ye Fan shouted immediately.


    At this moment, the breath of the sea has almost recovered, so I dare to scream like this.


    "you����"


    After hearing Ye Fan''s words, a trace of fear appeared in Linhai''s eyes immediately, gritted his teeth and said, "Brother Hao already knows your intentions, you don''t want to get anything at the auction tomorrow!"


    "That''s it?"


    Ye Fan''s eyes flashed after hearing this, but his expression was still calm.


    "Yes, for this matter, against Brother Hao, this is the consequence!"


    Linhai nodded his head, his expression proud.


    "You have to report if you fart. You are indeed the dog leg of Qi Renhao. Go and tell Qi Renhao. No matter what he wants to play, I will accompany him to the end!"


    Ye Fan showed a trace of contempt in his eyes and sneered.


    "You... can''t afford to play!"


    Linhai left here immediately after leaving a sentence.


    After being abolished by Ye Fan once, he saw that Ye Fan was already a little scared.


    At this moment, the strength can suppress Ye Fan, among Wankun students, Qi Renhao can do it.


    "Qi Renhao! As expected, nothing good!"


    After Linhai left, Ye Fan''s expression darkened.


    When he ran into Qi Renhao at the Dingsheng Auction House earlier, Ye Fan was worried, and it really happened at this moment.


    Qi Renhao spared no effort to trouble him, and also specially informed Ye Fan, showing that the other party was fully confident.


    In an instant, Ye Fan became uncertain about the 1,800 Taiyun Spirit Grass on his body again.


    Qi Renhao has a very deep background, as a genius who has long been known in Tianzhou, and he is also a member of the higher school camp


    , Its wealth background is bound to be no less.


    Comparing points, Qi Renhao is only a lot more than Ye Fan.


    "No, I have to think of a safe way!"


    Ye Fan thought again.


    Although there is no life-threatening in the university, the trouble should come.


    Qi Renhao did everything possible to disgust Ye Fan, and Ye Fan had to follow up, otherwise all plans would be disrupted by this person.


    While thinking about it, Ye Fan left his residence directly, went to Yongda Pavilion first, and then returned to his residence, calling Yang Yi and Xu Cong directly.


    "Ye Fan, isn''t the auction tomorrow? Why..."


    Perceiving Ye Fan''s appearance in a hurry, Yang Yi asked in confusion.


    "That **** Qi Renhao came to provoke me. The information I want to participate in the auction has most likely been leaked. I have to go to the Dingsheng auction house in advance to get a clear understanding of the woman Lu Yan!"


    Ye Fan said with a trace of anger on his face.


    Although Qi Renhao met Ye Fan at the Dingsheng Auction House, there was no way to confirm the specific information about Ye Fan''s participation in the auction. It was only possible that someone inside the auction house informed Qi Renhao.


    "This problem is very serious. That person is wealthy and wealthy. If he insists on intervening, our efforts will most likely come to nothing!"


    Xu Cong''s face was full of heavy worry.


    "That''s why I have to ask clearly so that I can respond!"


    Ye Fan agreed with Xu Cong''s words and said along the way.


    "It shouldn''t be too late, let''s go! The Dingsheng Auction House is also really doing it like this!"


    Yang Yi urged, his face also showing anger.


    This is the most basic thing for the confidentiality of the buyer''s identity.


    So even if Qi Renhao knew that Ye Fan wanted to participate in the auction, he couldn''t make trouble.


    That night, Ye Fan and the three arrived at the Dingsheng Auction House together.


    In Lu Yan''s luxurious office, all three of Ye Fan were sitting in jeopardy, which made Lu Yan a little bewildered, and the environment became depressed.


    "President Lu, I hope you will give me a reasonable explanation for this matter. How can Qi Renhao know that I am going to participate in tomorrow''s auction?"


    Ye Fan told what had happened, and asked.


    "This one����"


    Lu Yan''s mature and intellectual face showed a hint of embarrassment for the first time at this moment. After a while, he said:


    "Ye Fan, this incident is indeed a mistake of our auction house. It should be someone who provided basic information to Qi Renhao, but the specific information is with me. I will never give it to anyone. You can rest assured of this. !"


    "Your information is still so famous? And, how can I trust you?"


    Ye Fan seemed a little skeptical at this moment.


    Disclosure of your own purpose will inevitably cause a lot of trouble.


    "The basic information is only the time and number of times you participated in the auction, and the specific information is also about the intended item and the ideal amount. Only I know the latter. Just because you are a customer I have direct contact with, I can swear that I will never be killed. Buy it!"


    Lu Yan raised her snow-white jade hand at this moment and swore directly.


    When Ye Fan heard this, his expression was a little slow, but he was still a little unhappy.


    "This matter is mainly caused by your lax management. In any case, you have to give me some compensation!"


    Ye Fan said slowly.


    "Reasonable, tell your request!"


    Lu Yan did not refuse, nodded and said.


    "The auction is coming soon, and I am being made things difficult for me. Naturally, I need too much spiritual grass. Just give me hundreds of them!"


    Ye Fan spread the road.


    Hearing this, the expressions of the few people in the office became weird.


    Yang Yi and Xu Cong wanted to laugh but couldn''t laugh, but Lu Yan''s face flushed, as if being mad at Ye Fan''s lion''s mouth.


    It took a long time for Lu Yan to relax, and an awkward and polite smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.


    "Ye Fan, you really know how to joke, a few hundred Lingcao, this is my salary for several years!"


    "Then what do you say?"


    Ye Fan knew that this was impossible, so he asked Lu Yandao.


    "This... how about I give you a privilege?"


    Lu Yan pondered for a moment, then suddenly said mysteriously.


    "What privilege, let''s hear it!"


    Ye Fan became interested and gradually became more focused.

 Chapter 2644： Select location

    "Dingsheng Auction House has an honorary mortgage service, I can handle this privilege for you!"


    Lu Yan explained.


    "You said in more detail, I didn''t understand!"


    Ye Fan said with puzzled eyes.


    "For example, you can use your Chongwu Medal to pay us. Once the funds are insufficient, you can obtain a certain amount of funds from us. When will it be paid off, you can get the medal back!"


    Lu Yan explained in detail.


    "There is this kind of service, why didn''t you talk about it before!"


    Ye Fan was a little speechless after hearing this. He had known this before, so he could just press the Chongwu Medal here.


    "This...we don''t really advocate this method, and this kind of service can only be provided by reputable old customers. You are a special case this time!"


    Lu Yan was a little embarrassed and gradually stated.


    "Well, then how much too much spiritual grass can be worth with my Chongwu Medal!"


    Ye Fan didn''t pursue too much, at the moment he only cared about the value of the Chongwu Medal.


    "It was originally 2,000 Taiyun Spirit Grass, but as compensation, I can give you an extra increase. How about 2,500 Taiyun Spirit Grass?"


    Lu Yan said distressedly.


    "Three thousand plants!"


    Ye Fan immediately stated an amount.


    "Uh, Ye Fan, you are joking again!"


    Lu Yan smiled bitterly.


    "I''m serious this time. The Chongwu Medal is extremely precious. There are less than a hundred medals so far. If you don''t look at my face, you have to look at the face of the Imperial Academy!"


    Ye Fan slowly admonished.


    "Okay... OK, then I promise you, 3000 Taiyun Spirit Grass, this matter is over!"


    Lu Yan had no choice but to agree.


    This is just a mortgage, and Ye Fan still has to pay it back, so it''s okay to enlarge the limit appropriately.


    For many college students, the Chongwu Medal is invaluable at all.


    "This matter is over, and your promise must be counted. Apart from you and me, no one knows my auction needs!"


    Ye Fan said with a serious face.


    "This is inevitable, this aspect is all things with high privacy!"


    Lu Yan nodded and replied extremely seriously.


    "Chongwu Medal, do you want to give it to you now?"


    Ye Fan''s expression finally eased, and he asked.


    "No, all your consumption tomorrow will be recorded in the account, as long as it does not exceed 3000 Taiyun Lingcao!"


    Lu Yan shook her head, not worried about recklessness.


    "Okay, see you tomorrow!"


    Ye Fan nodded, planning to leave.


    "It''s getting late at the moment. I will arrange three rooms for you. You can live in the auction house directly, and be one of our apologizes!"


    Lu Yan actively invited.


    "Then it''s better to be respectful!"


    Ye Fan did not refuse, and soon followed Lu Yan towards the auction house.


    The coverage of Dingsheng Auction House is active and wide. There are several auction houses inside, and there are also special resting places.


    "Tomorrow''s auction will be held in Kunbao Building, the largest auction site. We also call it Kunbao Auction. This auction can be regarded as one of the largest auctions in Tianzhou!"


    While heading to the rest area, Lu Yan also introduced Ye Fan to them.


    "I''ve heard about the Kunbao auction. It is said that the participants are all top people in Tianzhou. I didn''t expect that I would be lucky enough to see it myself!


    Yang Yi gradually said with emotion.


    "Hehe, you guys have a good rest, I won''t bother!"


    Lu Yan chuckled lightly, and after taking the three of Ye Fan to the destination, he left directly.


    "Ye Fan, there are three thousand great spirit grasses, this time it is really stable, then Qi Renhao shouldn''t have so many funds no matter how abnormal, even if he has, I dare not use it!"


    As soon as Lu Yan left, Xu Cong immediately became excited.


    There was excitement in Yang Yi''s eyes.


    "I wish he could have so much money!"


    Ye Fan said with a smile, at this moment there was no worry on his face.


    After hearing this, both Yang Yi were slightly stunned, and all burst into laughter the next moment, which was obviously Ye Fan''s mockery.


    Qi Renhao took the initiative to provoke, this time he was afraid that he would be planted again.


    Early the next morning, under the leadership of a maid, the three Ye Fans gradually came to Kunbaolou, where the Kunbao auction was held.


    Since it is still early, there are not many people in Kunbao Building at the moment.


    "Three, President Lu specifically explained that due to special reasons, there is no arrangement for your position, so you can choose freely!"


    After the maid took Ye Fan to the top floor, she gradually spoke.


    "This Lu Yan has intentions!"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan nodded slowly, and did not immediately make a decision, but first turned around in this Kunbao Tower.


    This Kunbao Building is completely an oval building, hollowed out in the center, with a huge area and luxurious decoration. The two sides of the oval are full of rooms, and the bottom is densely packed.


    As for the auction site of Kunbao Tower, it is located diagonally above the top, and even vaguely higher than Ye Fan and the others.


    This place, high above, is the most unique auction place Ye Fan has ever seen, symbolizing the unparalleled status of Kunbao Auction in Tianzhou.


    Due to the particularity of the auction site, the buyer''s position is naturally as high as possible, while the sight of people below is much worse.


    "I want to know where Qi Renhao''s position is!"


    After observing for a while, Ye Fan asked simply.


    "This, it''s not convenient for me to tell!"


    After listening, the maid lowered her head.


    "Little girl, you have to understand the significance of President Lu letting me choose my own position, so let me know, it doesn''t really matter!"


    Ye Fanyu said earnestly.


    "This... well, their location is there!"


    The maid was quickly moved by Ye Fan, and she actually told her her position.


    "This guy actually occupies such a good position, so we can only sit farther away from him, Ye Fan, how about we go to the next floor?"


    Xu Cong frowned upon seeing this.


    People like Qi Renhao can stay away or stay away to avoid unnecessary losses.


    "No, I will choose that position!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, and immediately pointed to a place.


    "Um... there is the room directly opposite this guy, Ye Fan, are you right?"


    After learning of Ye Fan''s decision, Xu Cong and others were all shocked.


    "That''s it!"


    Ye Fan looked at the maid at the moment and said straightforwardly.


    "Ok... OK, I''ll help you adjust the arrangements!"


    The maid''s eyes were puzzled, but she went on.


    "What do you want to do, let''s rest first!"


    Ye Fan patted Yang Yi on the shoulders and said with a smile.


    "Well, I really can''t guess you!"


    Two bitter smiles appeared on Yang Yi''s faces one after another, and they really didn''t understand why Ye Fan did this.


    "Some things, you will know later!"


    Ye Fan pretended to be mysterious, and then sat down in the room extremely comfortably.


    At this moment, he is waiting for the start of the auction.

 Chapter 2645： Auction starts

    After two hours of waiting, the entire Kunbao Building became noisy, and people gradually came in various rooms, and at the same time the seats below became overcrowded.


    Right across Ye Fan''s room, a few young students gradually appeared, and the leader was Qi Renhao with a cold expression.


    "Ye Fan, that guy is here!"


    Xu Cong had been helping Ye Fan observe the situation, and he reminded him at the moment.


    "brush!"


    After listening, Ye Fan immediately stood up from his position and came to the outside of the room.


    At this moment, there is an oval vacuum zone between him and Qi Renhao, but this does not affect the communication between the two in the least.


    "Qi Renhao, you are finally here!"


    Ye Fan said directly.


    As soon as this statement came out, Qi Renhao, who was about to follow the maid into the room, stopped and turned around slowly.


    "What a coincidence, you are actually opposite me. It seems that today is going to be against you, and you are destined to get nothing!"


    After Qi Renhao was slightly surprised, he immediately laughed.


    He thought it was arranged by chance at the peak auction house.


    "Don''t talk too full for the time being, it''s not always certain who laughs and who cries later!"


    Ye Fan snorted.


    "Linhai, you didn''t bring my words to you yesterday?"


    Hearing this, Qi Renhao suddenly looked at Linhai behind him and asked.


    "Brother Hao, I brought it here, and I told you about it!"


    Linhai said in fear.


    "Since I have brought it here, I can only feel sad for some poor guy, I don''t know what it is, and an idiot!"


    With a melancholy appearance, Qi Renhao walked directly into his room after he said nothing more.


    "He should be the idiot. Our current funds are not necessarily less than him!"


    Xu Cong was indignant.


    "Let''s go, this guy won''t die until the Yellow River, I will heal him!"


    Ye Fan was very calm at the moment. Although he was directly insulted by Qi Renhao, he did not see the slightest anger on his face.


    This scene also made Xu Cong more puzzled.


    Ye Fan''s initial attitude was to avoid losses, and it is best not to encounter Qi Renhao.


    After choosing this position, it was natural to have a direct confrontation, but his attitude at the moment was not domineering.


    The two followed Ye Fan back to the room with incomprehension.


    In a short while, a very beautifully dressed woman gradually emerged from the auction site at the top of the Kunbao Tower.


    This woman held a utensil in her hand, and the sound penetrated from it, extremely loud and penetrating.


    "The VIPs have been waiting for a long time, this Kunbao auction is about to begin!"


    After the woman came out, she said in an extremely gentle tone.


    As soon as this remark came out, the noisy Kunbao Tower was suddenly much quieter, and almost everyone''s eyes were attracted by the woman.


    "Please download the first collection below, the golden silk sky-wrapped garment. This garment is exquisitely crafted and is made of double-woven silk and golden silk. It is not only beautiful, but also contains a certain degree of defensive power. The full blow of the player."


    "There are two pieces of golden silk sky-weave clothes. One piece starts at auction. The starting price is one hundred and fifty Taiyun Ling grasses. The price increase shall not be less than ten Taiyun Ling grasses!


    The woman quickly introduced her, her words were concise and extremely simple.


    After a brief silence, everyone gradually quoted the price:


    "I have two hundred Taiyun Spirit Grass!"


    "I have three hundred plants!"


    "Everyone, everybody, this is only the first one, and there is a second one. Don''t grab it too hard. I will produce 310 plants!"


    With hundreds of Taiyun Spirit Grass, someone already felt distressed and couldn''t help but remind them.


    "At this price, I want to win the golden silk sky-weave clothes. How is it possible? I will produce 500 plants!"


    The voice was quickly condemned.


    "Five hundred plants are nothing, I have six hundred plants!"


    ...


    The crowd quickly scrambled, and the voice kept coming out, and there was no chance for the host on the high platform to interrupt.


    "It''s terrible, I finally saw what it means to spend money like flowing water. For these people, the Taiyun Spirit Grass may be just a simple spiritual thing!"


    Yang Yi couldn''t help but sighed with emotion when he heard the voices constantly coming from her body.


    "A thousand plants!"


    However, as soon as his voice fell, a loud and familiar voice came from his side.


    "Ye Fan, you..."


    Seeing Ye Fan''s offer, Yang Yi and Xu Cong were immediately stunned.


    "Hey, don''t worry, I just reported for fun!"


    Ye Fan smiled relaxedly.


    "Report... for fun!"


    Upon hearing this, both Yang Yi and Xu Cong were filled with consternation.


    This is a thousand Taiyun Spirit Grass, once the deal is sold, it will be over.


    At the same time, a thousand Taiyun Spirit Grass had reached the peak of the Golden Silk Heavenly Cloth, and the surrounding voices were instantly suppressed by this price.


    "Which idiot, the first piece of golden silk robes is so intense, damn!"


    Some people scolded, but did not want to increase the price.


    Adding it down is worthless.


    "Ye Fan, now...what do we do now? This is a thousand Taiyun Spirit Grass, our goal is not this golden silk heavenly thread!"


    Both Xu Cong became more alarmed.


    "Shhh, don''t worry, someone will increase the price!"


    There was no tension in Ye Fan''s eyes, but a smile covered him, looking at the room opposite him.


    In the opposite room, Qi Renhao and others were caught in a battle between heaven and man.


    Although he has money, he can''t squander it at will.


    "This kid, unexpectedly quoted such a high price all at once, is he imperative for this golden silk robes?"


    Qi Renhao also whispered to himself.


    "Brother Hao, we still have to think twice about this, after all, there is a second one!"


    A student reminded him at this moment beside Qi Renhao.


    "I came here this time just to let him go home empty-handed, either one or two, he doesn''t even want to get one!"


    After listening, Qi Renhao just said bitterly.


    "A thousand Taiyun Spirit Grass, is there a higher one?"


    The host on the high platform finally had a chance to speak at this moment.


    "Linhai, add ten plants, disgust him!"


    Qi Renhao immediately made up his mind.


    "A thousand and ten plants!"


    Linhai nodded after hearing this, and directly burst out the price.


    "Hahaha!"


    Hearing this sound, Ye Fan couldn''t help but laughed, while Xu Cong and the two were relieved and laughed.


    "Damn, I didn''t expect there to be more silly, this is still robbed, it is too much!"


    "Add ten plants, stupid and disgusting!"


    Qi Renhao''s actions didn''t make Ye Fan disgusting, on the contrary, it made those who wanted to buy the golden silk heavenly clothing not lighter.


    After this price, the surroundings fell silent.


    "Congratulations to the distinguished guest in Room 6 for getting the golden silk robes!"


    After the host waited for a while, he directly confirmed.


    "People are stupid and have a lot of money, so it should be Qi Renhao!"


    After Ye Fan laughed for a while, he couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    For him, the more exciting is actually behind.

 Chapter 2646： Fools buy

    "Brother Hao, I didn''t expect this kid to give up. Could it be that he doesn''t have enough funds?"


    In Qi Renhao''s room, seeing the golden silk sky robes so easily, all of them were stunned.


    "It is very possible that this golden silk sky-weave garment is not worth the price under normal circumstances!"


    Qi Renhao nodded, his expression a bit complicated at this moment.


    In order to prevent Ye Fan from obtaining the golden silk heavenly dress, he acted as a fool once.


    "Brother Hao, it will be the second golden silk sky-weave garment soon. This guy will definitely make another move. What should we do? Or buy it?"


    Linhai frowned and asked.


    "No hurry, we shouldn''t need to make the second golden silk heavenly cord. Let them fight. The price will definitely exceed 1,000 Taiyun Lingcao. Let''s take a look first!"


    Qi Renhao was more calm at the moment.


    The first one is not fiercely contested, and the second one is not so simple.


    "Everyone, now the auction of the second golden silk robes will begin. This is the last one. Those who want to acquire VIPs must seize the opportunity!"


    The host spoke slowly now, deliberately reminding.


    "I have two hundred Taiyun Spirit Grasses, don''t fight with me!"


    "Two hundred and five!"


    "Three hundred and seven!"


    One price after another appeared from four weeks, but none of them reached the point of exaggeration.


    "Ye Fan, shall we bid this time?"


    In the room, Xu Cong gradually asked.


    "Forget it, doing the same thing twice is boring!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head, but he didn''t have any intention of participating at the moment.


    "Brother Hao, they didn''t make any bids, this...what is going on?"


    Realizing that there has been no sound in the opposite room, Linhai suddenly had a bad idea.


    Qi Renhao didn''t say anything, but his face was gloomy and terrifying.


    "Seven hundred and fifty Taiyun Spirit Grass, is there any higher? You know this is the last one!"


    The host looked a little embarrassed when summing up the price.


    This result was completely different from what she had imagined.


    The more sought-after and rare golden silk sky-weave clothing, actually sold even cheaper than the first one.


    After listening to her question, there was silence below, and the price of the golden silk skyweave clothes was actually too high.


    "I don''t know the VIPs in room eight, do you have an idea of ??increasing the price?"


    The host was a little unwilling, Mei Mou suddenly looked at Ye Fan''s room.


    Ye Fan just quoted a high price of 1,000 Taiyun Lingcao.


    "No, the previous price was my accidental slip of the tongue. I''m really sorry, only a fool is willing to spend thousands of thousands of Yun Lingcao on this dress!"


    Ye Fan''s faint voice came.


    "Well, then we congratulate..."


    When the host heard this, his face was a little bit dumbfounded, and hurriedly announced the result.


    Ye Fan''s words caused an uproar in the entire Kunbao Building, and everyone was talking, and their eyes were subconsciously looking at Room 6.


    The person inside was the fool that Ye Fan said.


    "boom!"


    In Room 6, Qi Renhao hit the wall with a heavy blow, flushing with anger at this moment:


    "This kid, dare to fool me!"


    "This son is really insidious, and I deliberately humiliated me later, it''s really bullying!"


    Linhai was also furious at the moment, and this time he lost his face too much.


    Now all the VIPs in Kunbaolou know that they are "fools".


    "Brother Hao, why don''t I go out and find him to settle the account?"


    A student with a strong breath took the initiative to ask.


    "Don''t go out, don''t you feel embarrassed enough? Besides, you are not that kid''s opponent!"


    Qi Renhao stopped him immediately, and then gritted his teeth and said, "Since he wants to play, I will play with him to the end. As long as I am here today, he won''t want to gain anything!"


    "Brother Hao, will the price be too great!"


    Linhai has reconsidered this matter at this moment, and doing so is too costly.


    "He dare to insult me, I will never let him go, all the accounts, I will calculate it from him sooner or later!"


    Qi Renhao''s heart was raging at this moment, and he had already left his money behind.


    Suppressing Ye Fan financially is the best and only way for him to take revenge.


    In Room 8, Xu Cong and others were cheerful and worried, and slowly said:


    "Ye Fan, Qi Renhao is so angry that he may fight with you to the end. If we can''t get the golden hairpin, we will lose a lot!"


    "It''s okay!"


    Ye Fan shook his head after hearing this, with an indifferent gesture.


    Some of his thoughts at this moment are beyond Xu Cong and Yang Yi''s understanding.


    "I have the third auction item below..."


    In order to prevent everyone from continuing to laugh at Room 6, the host immediately proceeded to the next auction, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    In the next few auctions, Ye Fan and Qi Renhao both seemed very quiet.


    Qi Renhao came to attack Ye Fan, and if Ye Fan didn''t quote, the former would naturally not act.


    After the intermission, the auction gradually entered the final stage.


    "There are four more items, what does this kid want?"


    Linhai was looking at the list of auction items, wondering for himself.


    "If we know what this kid clearly needs, then we don''t need to be pitted!"


    A student expressed emotion.


    "This information is too secret to be obtained at all!"


    Qi Renhao said depressed, he had already inquired about this.


    "The next item is the Blue Dragon Sacred Pearl. This is a priceless jade. Rumor has it that there is a trace of the remnant soul of the sacred beast Azure Dragon, which contains the dragon essence. This is the only one in the entire Tianzhou. The starting price is 100 Taiyun. Spirit grass, the price increase shall not be less than the 50 Taiyun Spirit Grass!"


    The host gradually showed a fist-sized green jade bead in front of him, and slowly explained.


    "Blue Dragon Sacred Pearl, it''s a bit interesting, that''s it!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Fan gradually showed a hint of expression in his eyes.


    "Finally wait for this thing, I will produce two hundred Taiyun Lingcao!"


    "Two hundred want to take away the blue dragon jade bead. It''s too naive to think, I''ll give five hundred!"


    There are many people who like it, and the price quickly rises.


    "It contains Dragon Yun, and I don''t know whether it is true or false, many of them are exaggerated by them!"


    The two of Xu Cong are still sighing at this moment, but Ye Fan''s price has also appeared:


    "Five hundred and fifty Taiyun Lingcao!"


    "Eh... Ye Fan, are you serious? Or..."


    Both Xu Cong were taken aback.


    "Since the quotation is made, it is natural to be serious!"


    Ye Fan smiled and said.


    "Brother Hao, that guy finally made an offer, but he added 50 Taiyun Spirit Grass!"


    In Room 6, Linhai was paying close attention to the movements of Ye Fan and others. At this moment, he finally heard Ye Fan''s voice again.


    "Look again, this guy is scheming!"


    Qi Renhao has become cautious now, and he does not want to waste too much wealth.


    "Seven Hundred Taiyun Spirit Grass!"


    "The Eight Hundred and Fifty Supreme Yun Lingcao!"


    Under the circumstances where the Azure Dragon Sacred Pearl trend was very good, Ye Fan''s price was quickly overwhelmed, and two brand new prices were quoted one after another, but they still couldn''t hold everyone down.


    "One thousand two hundred and fifty Taiyun Spirit Grass!"


    In the end, Ye Fan said a very high price, finally quieting the surroundings.


    "Does anyone offer a higher price?"


    While the host asked, he looked towards Room 6 subconsciously.


    With her years of experience, she can tell at a glance that Room 6 is targeting Room 8, otherwise it would be impossible to do the same stupid thing as before.

 Chapter 2647： Competition Sacred Jade

    "Brother Hao, we can''t make a price?"


    In Room 6, Linhai and the others became a little anxious and had been pitted once. They must be more cautious.


    "This son made a total of four prices for this Azure Dragon Sacred Orb, and each time he only added fifty. It should be true that he has an idea about the object, otherwise it is completely unnecessary!"


    Qi Renhao uttered an analysis, and in the next moment he revealed a price:


    "One Thousand Three Hundred Taiyun Spirit Grass!"


    "really!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the moderator''s eyes flashed, and he immediately looked at Ye Fan''s room.


    "One thousand three hundred and fifty Taiyun Spirit Grass!"


    This time, unlike before, a voice came out immediately, without a moment''s interval.


    "This guy still increases the price, it seems that this is the thing!"


    Qi Renhao has his own set of analysis.


    "One Thousand Four Hundred..."


    Linhai was just about to speak on behalf of, but was directly interrupted by Qi Renhao, "Just call it higher and see what he can do!"


    "Two Thousand Taiyun Spirit Grass!"


    After Qi Ren made a bold statement, he immediately spoke out himself.


    "Wow..."


    This remark immediately caused an uproar, and this kind of price is already very scary.


    Even the best phoenix-tailed golden hairpin, I''m afraid it will not reach this price.


    "Brother Hao, is this too high..."


    Linhai is a bit painful at the moment.


    "Hmph, he embarrassed me, and I will never make him feel better. If you compare it to the end, it is him who loses in the end!"


    At this moment, Qi Renhao was deeply grieved and eager to compete.


    In Room 8, when hearing this price, the two of Xu Cong immediately said:


    "Ye Fan, it''s too high, it''s better to give up, with this guy, the Azure Dragon Sacred Orb should not be available, so let''s make every effort to prepare the Phoenix Tail Golden Hairpin!"


    "I don''t want the golden hairpin with phoenix tail, I want it!"


    Ye Fan said something unexpectedly, as if he was bound to win this Azure Dragon Holy Orb.


    "This����"


    Hearing these words, Xu Cong and the others couldn''t say anything more, so they could only fall silent.


    "Two thousand and fifty Taiyun Lingcao!"


    Ye Fan continued to increase the fare.


    "Two thousand three hundred Taiyun Spirit Grass!"


    Ye Fan''s price increase made Qi Renhao more convinced of his inner thoughts, and he couldn''t help but increase the price again.


    "This price should be about the same. With his points, he can''t get so many Taiyun Lingcao!"


    Linhai slowly said, as if he expected Ye Fan''s financial resources.


    "Two thousand three hundred and fifty Taiyun Spirit Grass!"


    However, Ye Fan''s voice disappointed Linhai.


    "Add another fifty. Could it be that this kid has offset the Chongwu Medal, otherwise it would be impossible to have so much capital!"


    This voice made Linhai suddenly think of something.


    "What a violent thing!"


    Hearing the Chongwu Medal, Qi Renhao felt even more angry, and once again said a very high price:


    "Two thousand five hundred Taiyun Spirit Grass!"


    "This...this price is enough to buy two Azure Dragon Sacred Orbs!"


    "What are the two people''s hatred or grievance, they are fighting so fiercely!"


    Everyone was shocked by the price again, and looked at the rooms of Ye Fan and Qi Renhao with very stunned eyes.


    "Two Thousand Eight Hundred Taiyun Spirit Grass!"


    Ye Fan seemed to be angry, and no longer only added fifty, but instantly added three hundred.


    "Does this belong to a dog rushing over the wall? This kid should be almost out of money, hehe!"


    After listening, Qi Renhao suddenly laughed.


    "Brother Hao, why don''t we just give up now, it would be revenge!"


    Linhai felt distressed about the money and suddenly proposed.


    "No, I said it would make him nothing, it would be too cheap for him to give up!"


    Qi Renhao gritted his teeth at the moment, insisting on his own opinions.


    "Three thousand five hundred Taiyun Spirit Grass!"


    After pondering for a while, Qi Renhao directly added 700, showing an overwhelming price.


    "This Qi Renhao is really a lunatic, it''s amazing!"


    When both Xu Cong heard this price, all their faces were shocked.


    "Since I am a lunatic, then I won''t fight!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head, reluctantly giving up at this moment.


    His psychological expectation is three thousand. Once he exceeds that, he will not follow.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t follow it, then you should try your best to try the golden hairpin, it can be your second choice!"


    Although I don''t know why Ye Fan suddenly changed his mind, both Xu Cong knew that they still had hope.


    As soon as the price of the Three Thousand Five Hundred Taiyun Spirit Grass came out, the surroundings finally fell silent, and many people were dumbfounded.


    Even the host appeared astonished, presided over countless auctions, this is definitely the highest price, enough to buy three blue dragon holy beads.


    "Please... Is there a higher price?"


    The host''s tone was slightly trembling.


    After hearing this, everyone immediately looked at room eight, where there was only silence.


    "Hmph, poor ghost, don''t come out to buy things if you don''t have funds!"


    At this moment, Qi Renhao took advantage of the situation, and his voice spread throughout the Kunbao Building, feeling very happy in his heart.


    "Three thousand five hundred Taiyun Ling grasses, the people in Room 6 are really too rich!"


    "Yes, could it be that stupid people have stupid blessings and have a wealth of money!"


    Everyone had another layer of opinion about Qi Renhao, but they still couldn''t escape the "stupid" word.


    "Brother Hao, that kid must be **** off now, hahaha!"


    Linhai only felt that he had won back his face and couldn''t help but smile.


    "Congratulations to the VIP in Room 6 for getting the Azure Dragon Sacred Orb!"


    After the host said, the next auction item started immediately.


    In this auction, the time wasted on Ye Fan and Qi Renhao was really long.


    "Ye Fan, it''s really annoying that this Qi person abuses us!"


    In room eight, Xu Cong and Yang Yi were angry.


    "You come and go, this is normal, and they are indeed very financially strong!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t see the slightest anger on his face, he was more like an outsider.


    "That''s okay, he has spent nearly five thousand Taiyun Spirit Grass. For the Phoenix-tailed Golden Hairpin, he should be unable to compete with you anymore!"


    Yang Yi said slowly.


    Ye Fan was silent after hearing it, and closed his eyes to calm himself.


    Ye Fan didn''t pay much attention to the next two auction items, and the prices they sold were normal, both of which were around 1,000 Taiyun Lingcao.


    There is a price ten times the starting price, which already proves that this item is amazing.


    As for the Azure Dragon Sacred Pearl, because of the competition between Ye Fan and Qi Renhao, the price was 35 times higher, which has never been seen in nearly a million years.


    "Today''s last item, Phoenix Tail Gold Hairpin, starts at 100 Tai Yun Ling Grass, and the price increase shall not be less than 50 each time. The auction officially begins!"


    After the introduction, the host immediately announced.


    "Ye Fan, it''s started!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan was still closing his eyes and resting, Xu Cong and Yang Yi reminded them.


    "No more!"


    Ye Fan didn''t open his eyes, shook his head, and said three words.


    "Um...what about the gift?"


    Both Yang Yi and Xu Cong were shocked, and they couldn''t understand Ye Fan at all.

 Chapter 2648： Will count

    "Gift I have my own way!"


    Ye Fan said lightly.


    At this moment, in Room 6, Qi Renhao and others are also talking.


    "Brother Hao, this golden tail hairpin has a certain value, should we buy it?"


    Linhai asked.


    "I have used nearly five thousand Taiyun Spirit Grass today, and the things I bought are enough to give gifts, there is no need to buy this thing again!"


    After Qi Renhao pondered for a moment, he shook his head and refused.


    "Yes, the price contained in the Azure Dragon Sacred Pearl is not low!"


    Linhai said subconsciously, but Qi Renhao slightly changed his color.


    "You pay attention to that kid, if he buys this thing, I will consider selling it again!"


    Qi Renhao exclaimed.


    "Brother Hao, don''t worry, we are all watching, it is already at the end, he will never succeed!"


    Linhai nodded, with a better grasp of this moment.


    The competition for the golden hairpin is very fierce, but since Ye Fan and Qi Renhao are not among them, the price is still quite rational.


    In the end, the golden hairpin of phoenix tail was taken away at the price of 1,500 Taiyun Spirit Grass.


    This is also the second most expensive item among many auction items. The first is the Azure Dragon Sacred Pearl, which has completely subverted common sense.


    "Let''s go, go back!"


    After the auction ended, Ye Fan said to Xu Cong and gradually walked out of the room.


    Both Xu Cong looked complicated at the moment, and they didn''t know what they were thinking.


    They really couldn''t see through Ye Fan. After preparing for so long, they didn''t expect to return empty-handed in the end.


    With Ye Fan''s financial resources, even if Qi Renhao made trouble in the end, he could definitely fight.


    "Ye Fan, why not try it?"


    As he walked out of the room, Xu Cong finally asked his confusion.


    "I can''t lose the Chongwu Medal, otherwise Qi Renhao will definitely deal with me, so I can''t compete with Qi Renhao financially!"


    Ye Fan gradually gave a reason.


    "Then you compete with him for the Azure Dragon and Jade Bead, is it also..."


    Yang Yi suddenly understood something, and looked a little surprised.


    "Yes, these are all deliberate!"


    Ye Fan nodded.


    "Why? We still can''t understand. You are not selfish when you do this. We still missed the golden hairpin!"


    Yang Yi still had doubts.


    Just as Ye Fan was still going to explain, the door to the opposite room opened, and Qi Renhao and others walked out proudly, and they were on Ye Fan''s side.


    "Boy, how do you feel? Are you very annoyed now, hahaha!"


    At this moment, Qi Renhao was playing with the blue dragon jade bead in his hand, and said as if showing off.


    "Qi Renhao, I should have asked you this question, right? For this broken stone, it costs three thousand and five hundred Taiyun Spirit Grass, is it really worth it?"


    Ye Fan smiled after hearing this, and asked earnestly.


    "Broken the stone?" After hearing Ye Fan''s words, Qi Renhao was taken aback for a moment, and then he was puzzled, "Don''t pretend, don''t you want it very much?"


    "Funny! I lied to you!"


    Ye Fan sneered.


    "you����"


    As soon as he said this, Qi Renhao''s complexion suddenly stagnated, and his expression became exciting.


    Ye Fan''s disguise is really good.


    Judging from the way of quotation, Ye Fan was completely in a certain state.


    "Hehe, spend three thousand and five Taiyun Lingcao to buy this piece of jade that has no essence of dragon aura, even a fool can''t do such a stupid thing!"


    Ye Fan laughed lightly, full of contempt for Qi Renhao.


    "Asshole!"


    Qi Renhao was trembling with anger, but soon thought of something, a sullen smile suddenly appeared on his face, "Ye Fan, you don''t have to be proud, anyway, I still do what I say, let you be in this auction If you didn��t get anything, you also have a loss!"


    "Is this your psychological comfort? It''s a pity, I can''t do what you want!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help sighing after hearing Qi Renhao''s words.


    "The reality is so, why should you be arrogant? Since you participate in the auction house, you must have a purpose, but unfortunately I didn''t make you wish, hahaha!"


    Qi Renhao laughed loudly at this moment, so as to eliminate the haze in his heart.


    "Sometimes what you see is not reality!"


    Ye Fan said slowly, with a hint of mystery.


    Just when everyone was puzzled, a group of people suddenly appeared from the entrance of this floor, and gradually came to Ye Fan and the others.


    "Brother Zhao, you are here, you have worked hard!"


    Ye Fan glanced at the leader, smiled and nodded.


    "It''s a trivial matter. This is what you want. I will put the extra 300 Taiyun Lingcao inside!"


    The visitor was Zhao Yisheng, and at this moment he was holding a very delicate silver box and handing it to Ye Fandao.


    "Thank you!"


    Ye Fan reached out and took the box, and gradually looked at the stunned Qi Renhaodao opposite, "What''s inside is what I want to get from this trip. It turned out very smoothly, haha!"


    "This...this is a golden hairpin with a phoenix tail! You...you actually let someone buy it for you, so sinister!"


    Qi Renhao and others had seen this box in the introduction of the previous host, and instantly understood the identity of this thing and the ins and outs of the matter.


    The last person who bought the golden hairpin was Zhao Yisheng.


    "Insidious? I can''t compare to you, investigating my information secretly."


    Ye Fan said coldly after hearing it, and then angrily said with a smile, "You let Linhai provoke me, since you want to play, I will naturally accompany you to the end, now it seems that your IQ is really worrying!"


    "You...you bastard! Puff..."


    Qi Renhao roared, and finally was so angry that he spouted a mouthful of blood.


    "Brother Hao!"


    Linhai and others rushed up when they saw this.


    "Go away, don''t touch me, you are all rubbish!"


    Qi Renhao looked crazy at this moment, and after a roar, he left here directly.


    "Ye Fan, wait, Brother Hao won''t let you go, the Five Thousand Taiyun Spirit Grass, sooner or later I want you to double it back!"


    Linhai made a threat instead of Qi Renhao, and then left quickly.


    At this moment, they really have no face to stay any longer.


    It was originally to humiliate Ye Fan, but he was humiliated by Ye Fan.


    "Ye Fan, it''s a good trick, even we didn''t see it, we thought we were really succeeded by Qi Renhao!"


    After Qi Renhao and others left, Xu Cong finally realized it and couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Hehe, even if I have enough financial resources, there is absolutely no need to face it head-on. That would only waste resources. So after Linhai came to provoke me that day, I asked Brother Zhao to help!"


    Ye Fan explained with a chuckle.


    "It turns out that you didn''t even have the idea of ??buying a golden hairpin. Xu Cong and I are both worried!"


    Yang Yi was a little bitter at the moment.


    "In order to prevent some changes, only Brother Zhao and I know about this. I keep it from you, sorry!"


    Ye Fan apologized with a hint of apology.


    "It''s okay, as long as you can get the golden hairpin with phoenix tail smoothly!"


    After hearing this, Yang Yi waved their hands again and again, and finally felt happy for Ye Fan.


    While Ye Fan''s method eliminated the trouble, it also caused Qi Renhao to spend a lot of money to buy two things that did not match the price at all.


    "I got the stuff, let''s go back to the university together, I''ll treat, let''s celebrate together, haha!"


    Ye Fan looked excited, and led everyone out of the auction house while speaking.

 Chapter 2649： Block the road at the door

    Renhuang Academy, Yuebin Yulou.


    "Ye Fan, it''s really a waste of money this time, actually invited us to eat here?"


    In a box, Xu Cong and others were sitting around and saying.


    "Hehe, things went so smoothly this time and saved me too much Taiyun Spirit Grass. It''s okay to ask you to come here for a meal. It''s also my first time here. Now it seems that the environment is really good! "


    Ye Fan looked around and said with emotion.


    "That''s natural. The grade of Yuebin Yulou is one level higher than that of Daxia Yulou. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is the best restaurant in Renhuang Academy, and it is only open to students of our institution. It''s amazing!"


    Yang Yi explained with a smile.


    He joined Renhuang Academy for tens of thousands of years, and this is the first time he has entered here.


    "It''s really strange, I haven''t been here in the past, Ye Fan needs at least double-digit Taiyun Spirit Grass for this meal, which is also considered to be bleeding, haha!"


    Zhao Yisheng also laughed aside.


    "It''s all right to do what you say!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand again and again, without any distress.


    Without Zhao Yisheng''s help, he lost hundreds of thousands of Taiyun Spirit Grass.


    "Ye Fan, what exactly does this golden hairpin look like, can you give us a look and see the world!"


    While waiting for the dishes, Yang Yi said suddenly full of curiosity.


    "What''s wrong with this? I happened to take a look too!"


    Ye Fan immediately agreed and took out the box again.


    Because he trusted Zhao Yisheng, Ye Fan did not open the confirmation before.


    Putting the box on the table, Ye Fan slowly opened the lid.


    "Wow..."


    A beam of purple light suddenly rippled out from the center of the box, giving people a dreamlike atmosphere.


    "Isn''t this golden hairpin made of pure gold? Why does it emit purple light?"


    After Yang Yi noticed it, he immediately became puzzled.


    "This is not pure gold, but a kind of extremely precious purple gold, and the light is naturally more special!"


    Zhao Yisheng uttered a word to explain, with a look of appreciation on his face.


    "Brother Zhao seems to know this thing well!"


    Ye Fan gradually turned his head and looked at Zhao Yisheng.


    "It''s not a big deal, I saw it at the first time, just hear it!"


    Zhao Yisheng waved his hand.


    "This golden hairpin with a phoenix tail is incomparable in workmanship. It looks like the tail of a phoenix and shines brightly. Could it be that there is really a young phoenix ghost in it?"


    When the purple light fell, Ye Fan and the others could see the full picture of the golden hairpin, and asked involuntarily.


    When the purple light ceased to be dazzling, it filled with a hint of nobleness, which added a touch of mystery to the golden hairpin.


    "Perhaps, I am not very clear about these things. Throughout the ages, they have been told in this way. Whether there is a young phoenix ghost or not, you have to ask the creator!"


    Zhao Yisheng spread his hands, expressing helplessness.


    "Haha, it makes sense, the food is served, let''s eat first!"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan laughed and put away the thing.


    There is no trace of the caster of the golden hairpin.


    After the meal, Ye Fan and the others chatted for a while and decided to leave here.


    Zhao Yisheng still had things to do, and Ye Fan had to use the remaining time to practice.


    He cared very much about the birthday of Lingxin, but Luofu''s trial could not be slacking off. The latter fundamentally changed Ye Fan''s status quo, which was more effective than the Chongwu Medal.


    "Hello, a total of 500,000 Taiyun currency!"


    On the first floor, a polite woman gave the price.


    "Ten Taiyun Spirit Grass, cheaper than I thought, haha!"


    Ye Fan chuckled at Zhao Yisheng and the others, and paid the money readily.


    When they came to the exit, Ye Fan and the others found that this place was much more lively than it was when they first came, and the number of people has increased by at least five times, and many people are surrounded here without moving around.


    Ye Fan wanted to go out, but it became a little difficult.


    "How is this going?"


    This scene made Ye Fan frowned.


    "It''s better to take a look in the past, there are not many people who can cause such a sensation in this Yuebin Yulou!"


    Yang Yi spoke in front of him, and Ye Fan followed closely behind.


    Now they want to go out, they have to squeeze forward.


    "Who is that person?"


    As soon as they entered the front, Ye Fan and the others immediately saw an imposing man, dressed in a purple-gold flowing cloud robe, with long hair fluttering in the breeze, standing in front of the main gate of Yuebin Yulou, as if waiting for something.


    Beside him, there are a few powerful students standing respectfully, acting as subordinates.


    Although everyone was onlookers, they did not dare to approach this person at all, and only dared to stand and watch 30 meters away.


    "This person is so funny, he was standing at the door blocking the road, and he was not blasted away by Yuebin Yulou?"


    Ye Fan was a little speechless when he saw this.


    "This person can''t leave Yuebin Yulou, or he doesn''t dare to leave!"


    Zhao Yisheng suddenly spoke at this moment.


    "Brother Zhao knows this person?"


    Ye Fan, Xu Cong and others were all startled when they heard Zhao Yisheng''s words.


    "If I remember correctly, this person should be Xuanyuan Yuhuan, the youngest son of the Xuanyuan family."


    Zhao Yisheng gradually said something amazing.


    "The youngest son of the Xuanyuan family? Isn''t that..."


    Ye Fan''s expression became a little strange after hearing this.


    This person seems to have something to do with Lingxin.


    "Xuanyuan Yuhuan, isn''t that the jewel in the palm of the Xuanyuan family? Why would you stand here and wait for someone?"


    Although Xu Cong and Yang Yi had never seen them, they had heard of them and they were puzzled.


    "I don''t know this, I have to ask the people here!"


    Zhao Yisheng shook his head helplessly.


    "Man, do you know what''s going on? How could the youngest son of the Xuanyuan family be here?"


    Ye Fan had already patted the shoulder of a student next to him, and asked.


    He was very interested in matters related to the Xuanyuan family.


    "Hmm! Just come out, if you want to know, you have to show it!"


    The student glanced at Ye Fan, pretended to cough, and rubbed his palms.


    "Take it!"


    Ye Fan directly took out a Taiyun Spirit Grass and handed it to the opponent''s hand.


    "Enough refreshing!"


    When the man saw this, his eyes lit up, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, "Young Master Yuhuan is waiting for a very important person, and he has made an appointment many days ago!"


    "Very important person? Who is it?"


    Ye Fan asked immediately after hearing it, and the figure of Lingxin appeared in his heart subconsciously.


    "That''s a legend, you know when I say four words, Hanbing Daosheng!"


    The student''s eyes were full of respect.


    "What? Holy Ice Blade? Are you sure you are not talking nonsense?"


    Before Ye Fan could react, Yang Yi and others couldn''t help but exclaim.


    "What do you cheat you for? If it''s some small people, how can Young Master Yuhuan wait here? Even if he wants to wait, we don''t bother to look at it!"


    The student asked rhetorically, a little unhappy with Yang Yi and others'' suspicion.


    "It''s actually him, that''s really worth seeing before!"


    Zhao Yisheng slowly sighed, and respect followed in his eyes.

 Chapter 2650： Ice Sword Saint

    "Who is this person?"


    Ye Fan immediately looked at Zhao Yisheng and others.


    Compared with these people, his time to enter the Human Emperor Academy is too short.


    "This man is a legendary figure in the academy. His name is Qi Da, an eternal student, and tenth on the Tianzhou Wind and Cloud Ranking. He is born with the most gloomy and cold air, and is supplemented by a deadly sword. His strength is unfathomable and he is respected as Han. Ice skate saint."


    Zhao Yisheng introduced with respect.


    "Eternal student, tenth on the Billboard, there are so many titles!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but sigh after hearing this, even he was shocked by his identity.


    The Tianzhou Wind and Clouds List can be regarded as the Void Wind and Clouds List in the true sense. The characters on it are the most powerful geniuses in the entire Void.


    "Such a character is indeed worth waiting for Young Master Yuhuan himself!"


    Yang Yi nodded, and finally understood something.


    "As far as I know, this Ice Sword Saint has been cultivating in an extremely cold place. After this time, is there something big?"


    Zhao Yisheng frowned suddenly.


    In normal times, the characters on these Tianzhou Fengyun rankings rarely appear in Renhuang Academy.


    "This question is simply nonsense, Young Master Yuhuan waited for himself, naturally it was the Xuanyuan family thing!"


    The Wankun student couldn''t help but give Zhao Yisheng a glance.


    "Could it be the birthday of Lingxin!"


    Ye Fan suddenly reacted.


    "You''re right, Xuanyuan Lingxin became a chemist some time ago, and is the lost descendant of the Xuanyuan family. Therefore, her reputation is so great. Now her birthday dinner has spread throughout Tianzhou, and there is still less than 20 days. Will be held."


    The Wankun student gave Ye Fan a satisfied look and nodded.


    "The Ice Sword Saint came for this, and he returned to the Human Emperor Academy in advance!"


    The student continued to tell, knowing a lot.


    "Why? Does he have a good relationship with Xuanyuan Lingxin?"


    Yang Yi glanced at Ye Fan whose complexion changed slightly, and asked on his behalf.


    "According to rumors, Saint Hanbing Sword once met Xuanyuan Lingxin half a year ago and fell in love at first sight. As for the true and false, no one knows!"


    The student uttered a rumor, but brought his own thoughts and said, "Xuanyuan Lingxin''s appearance is indeed overwhelming, and I have the privilege to meet one person. The probability of this statement is still very high!"


    "Thanks for the answer!"


    Ye Fan nodded after hearing this, his expression already a little unsightly.


    If this Ice Sword Saint is really his rival in love, then things are a bit troublesome.


    This will definitely become his most powerful rival so far, Ye Fan is not sure at this moment.


    "Wow..."


    Just when Ye Fan waited a little impatiently and wanted to leave first, a powerful breath suddenly flew from above.


    In this breath, there is a chill that makes people tremble, and it is icy.


    "It''s the Ice Sword Saint!"


    Feeling this breath, everyone became excited and looked up at a high place.


    "brush����"


    A man dressed in pure white has appeared at a height of 100 meters and is slowly falling.


    The robe flies in the wind, with a sense of coldness and unrestrainedness.


    "Ice Sword Saint Qida, this is a character that only exists in the rumors, I didn''t expect to see this person today!"


    Everyone looked up at this handsome man, still sighing.


    Especially the many female students, almost all of them are in love, with obsessive eyes in their eyes.


    "The breath is terrifying!"


    Ye Fan only paid attention to strength and gave a true evaluation.


    This was the first time he saw an eternal student, his identity was one level higher than the spiritual heart.


    In the process of Qi Da''s whereabouts, the space around everyone seemed to be frozen, with traces of frost emerging and becoming even colder.


    "Brother Qi, you made me wait so much!"


    When Qi Da came to the ground, Xuanyuan Yuhuan, who had been waiting for it, finally appeared, with a hint of tenderness in his voice.


    "Yuhuan, you don''t actually need to do this, just wait for me inside!"


    A faint smile appeared on Qi Da''s slightly cold face, which was fleeting.


    "Welcome to Big Brother Qi, it should be!"


    Xuanyuan Yuhuan gave a compliment. Although he was the youngest son of the Xuanyuan family, he still gave Qi Da enough face.


    "Yuhuan, how is your sister''s recent life? I heard that she has become a chemist in the past few months. I was in retreat, and I didn''t have time to congratulate her. This time, let me make up for her birthday!"


    Qi Da asked, and said with a trace of regret.


    "My sister is very good, if she knows you will come back early, she will be very happy!"


    Xuanyuan Yuhuan nodded with a smile, with a slightly different smile on his face.


    "Really? That''s good, I really can''t wait to see her!"


    Qi Da said in surprise.


    "Don''t worry, I have already booked a box here, I will pick you up from the dust, and it''s never too late to go after eating!"


    Xuanyuan Yuhuan invited.


    "Alright, everything depends on you!"


    Qi Da laughed, did not refuse Xuanyuan Yuhuan, and gradually walked into the Yuebin Yulou with him.


    "Look, let me just say it, this Young Master Qi Da wants to see Xuanyuan Lingxin as soon as he comes back. There must be a lot of relationship between the two!"


    The student who explained to Ye Fan had a hint of ostentation at this moment.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Fan''s expression was ugly to the extreme, and after a few words, he wanted to go outside the Yulou.


    "Ye Fan, what a coincidence, I actually met again!"


    However, before Ye Fan walked out of the Yulou, a slightly surprised voice came out from behind.


    When Ye Fan heard this, he paused in his heart and immediately turned around and said:


    "Qi Renhao, you are still in the dark, why are you everywhere?"


    "Don''t look so stinky, I wanted to go to you, but now it''s just time to meet, I can introduce someone to you!"


    At this moment, Qi Renhao was slowly walking downstairs, with a mysterious smile on his face.


    "I have no time to play with you!"


    Ye Fan said coldly. He was in a bad mood now, and he really didn''t want to fight with Qi Renhao anymore.


    "Escape is useless, and you may not have this chance!"


    Qi Renhao quickened his pace, his face even more smiling.


    "What do you mean by this?"


    Ye Fan''s face gradually appeared puzzled, Qi Renhao at this moment seemed to be confident.


    "Today, I can finally settle the ledger with you!"


    Qi Renhao didn''t explain immediately. After leaving a sentence, he walked quickly toward the outside position.


    The target seemed to be Qi Da and Xuanyuan Yuhuan who were walking inside.


    "I have always said that this Qi Renhao has a very deep back. Mo... Could he be..."


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan, Zhao Yisheng and others all had a terrible idea in their hearts.


    The only thing that contributed to this idea was that both of them had the surname Qi, and even Zhao Yisheng did not understand other things.

 Chapter 2651： Ask Qi Da

    "Renhao, everything is arranged above, right?"


    Seeing Qi Renhao approaching him, Xuanyuan Yuhuan said immediately.


    "Brother, long time no see!"


    Qi Renhao responded, and then greeted Qi Da with a smile.


    Qi Da did not treat Qi Renhao as enthusiastically, but nodded indifferently.


    "This Qi Renhao is actually Qi Da''s younger brother, you should leave now!"


    Hearing the exchange between the two hairs, Ye Fan and the others'' expressions were all gloomy to the extreme.


    "There is no point at all, if Qi Renhao really wants to deal with me, I can''t hide it!"


    Ye Fan''s heart was heavy, but his performance was calm, and he slowly shook his head.


    "This...what should I do now, if Qi Da wants to deal with you, wouldn''t it be..."


    Zhao Yisheng and others panicked, and Qi Da was the opposite, and they couldn''t even think about it.


    "The boat will be straight at the end of the bridge, I want to see how he can do it!"


    There was no fear in Ye Fan''s eyes. He had survived Xuanyuanwen''s crisis, and naturally he would not fear Qi Da.


    "Go, go upstairs!"


    Qi Da looked rather indifferent to his younger brother, and after greeting him, he continued to walk inside.


    "Brother, wait a minute!"


    Qi Renhao glanced at Ye Fan and immediately interrupted Qi Da''s movements.


    "whats the matter?"


    Qi Da stopped, expressing puzzlement.


    "There is something I can''t settle, I want you to help me!"


    Qi Renhao was not afraid of people around him laughing, so he said simply.


    "You are like a fish in the academy, and there are things you can''t settle for?"


    Qi Da didn''t believe it.


    Many of the high-level students of the academy knew that their relationship would give Qi Da face. Even the management of the academy turned a blind eye to some trivial matters of Qi Renhao.


    "Brother, don''t laugh at me, I''m serious this time, that person is here, so I can only delay you a little bit!"


    Qi Renhao smiled bitterly, and for the first time begging appeared on his face.


    "Let''s talk about it, which Tianxing student? Or is it a chemist?"


    At this moment, Qi Da is more like Qi Renhao''s father, with a hint of majesty on his face.


    "Neither, he is a formal student named Ye Fan!"


    Qi Renhao shook his head.


    "Formal student?"


    Upon hearing these four words, the expressions of Qi Da and Xuanyuan Yuhuan all changed.


    The faces of the spectators around him were also very strange, as if they had seen a ghost.


    "You were bullied by a formal student, and you still need my help? Are you sure you are my brother Qi Da?"


    Qi Da''s complexion at the moment was extremely stinky, and he cursed directly.


    "This person is not an ordinary formal student. He snatched the Chongwu Medal that should have belonged to me. I can''t deal with him!"


    Qi Renhao explained nervously.


    "Ye Fan, go quickly, if you don''t leave, it will really be too late!"


    At this point in the conversation, Xu Cong and Yang Yi became more anxious.


    They could not imagine Qi Da dealing with Ye Fan.


    To deal with people of their level, Qi Da may only need a look.


    "It''s useless to walk, you can''t avoid it, it''s better to face it calmly!"


    Ye Fan listened quietly to the conversation between the two brothers of the Qi family, without any nervousness.


    "Ye Fan, Chongwu Medal, could it be that person!"


    "I know him, that person is named Star Sword Saint, and he is quite famous among the lower-level students!"


    After listening to Qi Renhao''s explanation, everyone suddenly realized.


    The identities of the students who can come here are not low, and they have basically never met Ye Fan, but some people have heard of their names.


    "I don''t know where Ye Fan was, and I was bumped into this way. If I were him, I would definitely cry and kowtow for mercy!"


    The student who explained to Ye Fan looked around at this moment and muttered to himself.


    "If you do this, it would be too boring to plant!"


    Ye Fan listened to his words, not feeling sarcasm, feeling happy, and couldn''t help but laugh.


    "You don''t know Qi Da''s horror. He either doesn''t make a move. Once he makes a move, there is nothing he can''t do. It is said that even Old Sage can deal with it, let alone a small formal student!"


    The student said in awe.


    "Chongwu Medal, is it a decoration?"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help asking at this moment, this was the key, and it was also where he was still calm.


    "The Chongwu Medal, this is rare for us, but for students of Qi Da''s level, it is almost the same as the decoration. Qi Da is also one of the owners of this thing. There is no need to worry about Ye Fan''s Chongwu Medal. ."


    The student told the truth, and gradually increased the pressure in Ye Fan''s heart, causing the latter to fall silent.


    "I wonder who the hapless guy is, and if he doesn''t die today, he will be abolished!"


    The student was still looking around as he spoke.


    "Dude, don''t look for it, I am Ye Fan!"


    Ye Fan patted him on the shoulder.


    "Damn, you are not kidding me!"


    The student looked at Ye Fan in amazement, and couldn''t help but explode with a foul language.


    However, Ye Fan didn''t pay attention to him at the moment, and took the initiative to move out, saying in a loud voice:


    "Qi Renhao, you really have the ability, but you can''t beat me. Are you planning to seek foreign aid?"


    "Ye Fan, I didn''t expect you to come out by yourself. My brother is here today. He immediately kowtows to admit his mistake and hand over the Chongwu Medal. I may be able to give you a chance!"


    Qi Renhao didn''t expect Ye Fan''s appearance, so he said with excitement.


    "He is Ye Fan?"


    Looking at Ye Fan''s figure, Qi Da''s face once again showed a strange color, and added, "You were bullied by a strong early cultivator, want me to help you out?"


    "Brother, this guy is sinister and cunning, and his strength is not weak. I just pitted me with nearly 5,000 Taiyun Spirit Grass yesterday, which is really deceiving!"


    Qi Renhao couldn''t bear it.


    "Ye Fan, what my brother said is true?"


    Qi Da''s gaze immediately turned to Ye Fan, and said in a condescending tone.


    "brush����"


    Qi Da''s gaze came, and it immediately brought great pressure to Ye Fan, as if the whole winter had come in an instant.


    Sisi Binghan even felt soaked in the soul.


    "It''s all his own sins, it has nothing to do with me, you brother, selfish, distorted personality!"


    Ye Fan pressed the pressure in his heart and the cold around his body, and said in a flat tone.


    "This person is Ye Fan? Good aura!"


    "Yes, students who can speak this way in front of Qi Da are extremely rare except for those of the same level!"


    When everyone saw Ye Fan''s posture, they were all a little surprised.


    "Which is right or wrong, I don''t want to know, what you said made me understand a little bit, what my brother said seems to be true!"


    Qi Da''s tone gradually sank.


    "There is no right or wrong, and it makes sense to talk about true and false?"


    Qi Da''s words made Ye Fan angrily retorted.


    Qi Da treats Qi Renhao like a strict father, and Ye Fan thinks that he is a high-level person and understands everything, but the result is even more unreasonable than Qi Renhao.


    Qi Renhao''s arrogance just despised Ye Fan.


    On the surface, Qi Da was not like Qi Renhao, but in terms of his voice, he did not treat Ye Fan as a fellow student, more like an ant.


    "It really doesn''t make sense, so how do you decide to atone for your sins?"


    Qi Da sneered, and the cold light in his eyes made the surrounding air seem to freeze.

 Chapter 2652： Wild and domineering

    "Atonement? You think too much!"


    Ye Fan sneered immediately after hearing this.


    "My identity is small, but my tone is rampant. This is the opportunity I gave you. Do you really cherish it?"


    Qi Da was slightly surprised at Ye Fan''s attitude.


    "What can you do? Kill me?"


    Ye Fan looked fearless at the moment, and asked with a smile.


    "This kid is not crazy, right? He actually talked to Master Qi Da like this!"


    "It should be scared stupid!"


    Listening to Ye Fan''s words, all the spectators around were surprised, and cold sweat appeared on many of them.


    This scene alone made them feel full of fear.


    "I won''t kill you, but I have countless ways to make you better than death!"


    Qi Da slowly shook his head and said in an arrogant tone.


    "Then try it, I would like to see what you can do?"


    Ye Fan always had a chill in his eyes, and he was ready to fight.


    "Big Brother Qi, why don''t I help you deal with this person!"


    Xuanyuan Yuhuan, who stood beside Qi Da, spoke for the first time this time.


    This remark caused Ye Fan''s gaze to change slightly. He didn''t expect Xuanyuan Yuhuan to be so proud and unreasonable.


    "Yuhuan, I appreciate your kindness, but this is my own business after all. If even a formal student can''t deal with it today, wouldn''t it be that everyone saw my Qi Da''s joke!"


    Qi Da turned his head and rejected Xuanyuan Yuhuan, and at this moment he seemed to have eaten Ye Fan.


    "Qi Da, what you are doing at this moment is the biggest joke. Regardless of affair, it is worthy of our respect for you before!"


    Xu Cong and the others gradually walked out at this moment, condemning them with disappointment.


    "Who are you guys, dare to teach me?"


    After Qi Da listened, his face became even more ugly.


    "Brother, these are Ye Fan''s accomplices, they helped him cheat me together before!"


    Qi Renhao immediately explained to the side.


    "Qi Renhao, you took the initiative to find our troubles. Everything is on your own account. Now you still have a plausible face, and your face is really thick!"


    Xu Cong felt funny after hearing Qi Renhao''s words.


    "You are all sinister villains, despicable and shameless!"


    When Qi Renhao heard this, his face flushed with anger and roared.


    "Okay, stop arguing!"


    Qi Da interrupted their conversation, and gradually showed a hint of impatience, "I have no time to waste time on you, and I don''t want you to dirty my hands. Let''s hand over the Chongwu Medal for a month. There are still five thousand Taiyun spirit grasses inside, so I will let you go!"


    "It''s ridiculous, the Chongwu Medal was bestowed on me by a university. Why do you get it?"


    When Ye Fan heard these unfair conditions, he turned angrily and laughed.


    "A person who has lost his cultivation skills should not be entitled to the Chongwu Medal, right!"


    For the first time, Qi Da''s tone revealed a slight threat.


    "Ye Fan, my brother kindly gave you a chance, don''t know what is good or bad!"


    Qi Renhao didn''t dare to disobey Qi Da''s meaning, and could only help Qi Da speak at this moment.


    After Ye Fan was deprived of the Chongwu Medal, he would naturally be able to deal with Ye Fan, and he could do it himself.


    "This opportunity is too ridiculous!"


    Ye Fan snorted, and when he spoke, he called out the Nine-Star Divine Sword, his eyes boiled over.


    "This... Ye Fan actually wants to start with Qi Da, I''m not mistaken!"


    "It seems to be really crazy, Qi Da can kill him with one finger!"


    When everyone saw this scene, they were completely boiled, surprised by Ye Fan''s exaggerated behavior.


    At this moment, they didn''t feel courage from Ye Fan, they just felt that Ye Fan was too stupid.


    It is impossible to deal with Qi Da.


    "Ants!"


    Qi Da''s patience completely dissipated, and he directed a palm towards Ye Fangai.


    "boom!"


    Layers of ice suddenly condensed in the space above Ye Fan''s head, constantly freezing, and spreading towards Ye Fan''s body.


    "very scary!"


    Ye Fan felt the breath coming from the top of his head, his complexion changed suddenly, and he wanted to lift his sword to resist, but found that his whole body had lost strength.


    At this moment, it seemed that his blood had been solidified and his body gradually became stiff.


    "Asshole, deceive people too much!"


    Xu Cong and the others roared, and rushed to Ye Fan desperately to help him resist this terrible force.


    "First hand over the Chongwu Medal!"


    Cold Bing did not completely freeze Ye Fan''s body, leaving him with a ray of life, and at the same time Qi Da''s voice came out with a tone that could not be rejected.


    "I said, it''s impossible! Kill me if there is a species, otherwise, I won''t let you go!"


    At this moment, Ye Fan''s body was trembling constantly, hoarfrost had appeared on his eyebrows, but there was still persistence in his heart.


    "Ha, do you dare to threaten me? It''s funny!"


    Qi Da laughed dumbfounded, and Han Bing instantly enveloped Zhao Yisheng and others.


    Killing Ye Fan directly here, Qi Da can''t do it, but it can torment Ye Fan.


    "You can choose not to let go, your Dantian will soon be torn apart!"


    Qi Da had no worries, and faded out at this moment.


    "So cruel!"


    Everyone looked at the painful appearance of Ye Fan and the others, their bodies were all cold, and they were terrified.


    "This Young Master Qi Da is really wild and domineering, even the owner of the Chongwu Medal dared to do it directly!"


    "Compared with that kid, Master Qi Da is at least a hundred times more valuable. The academic institution must have one eye closed. You can''t lose the genius of Qi Da for that kid!"


    Some people talked softly, as if seeing the essence of the matter clearly.


    The Chongwu Medal is really nothing in front of Qi Da. As for killing, this is a rigid rule of the Human Emperor Academy. No one can violate it, and Qi Da can''t go beyond this rule.


    Therefore, he could only torture Ye Fan, and at most he would abolish Ye Fan''s cultivation.


    "Crack, click!"


    Ye Fan''s dantian at the moment was completely transformed into an ice crystal state, and he was in a state of falling apart.


    Ye Fan desperately urged the power of the sage in his dantian, but to no avail.


    Qi Da''s strength is beyond his imagination.


    This kind of power, I am afraid that the late manifestation of the ancient sage cannot do it, and the ancient sage cannot do it.


    "Brother Zhao, make you suffer with me!"


    Ye Fan understood that Qi Da did not dare to kill him, so he apologized to Zhao Yisheng and others.


    "It''s okay, we don''t regret it, but to blame this guy is too strong, but he will definitely not end well!"


    The image of Qi Da completely collapsed in the hearts of Zhao Yisheng and others, and he was extremely hated at this moment.


    "Dare to curse me, I want to turn you all into rubbish!"


    After hearing this, Qi Da finally got angry, and the chill he released suddenly increased several times.


    "Kacha Kacha..."


    Ye Fan''s dantian suffered more and more damage suddenly.


    "Qida, stop me!"


    At this extremely tense moment, a cold and anxious voice suddenly came from outside the Yuebin Yulou.

 Chapter 2653： Leave safely

    As soon as the voice appeared, everyone''s gaze suddenly looked towards the door.


    I saw that this was a blue-clothed woman who had not a strong aura and was worthy of a saintly aura.


    The woman''s beautiful face has a cold temperament, like a stranger not to come near.


    "Who is this person? How did you get into the school without even arriving at Kaiyuan Sanzhong?"


    "Yes, this woman has such a cold temperament, she doesn''t seem to be afraid of Young Master Qi Da!"


    While exploring the realm of women, some people were shocked when they saw something different in the eyes of women.


    "It''s you!"


    Qi Da was shocked when he saw this woman.


    "I''ll say it again, stop!"


    The coldness on the woman''s face has increased a bit, with a touch of majesty that no one can understand.


    "Who is this woman, dare to talk to Master Qi Da like this, she is even more arrogant than that Ye Fan!"


    "Her tone seems to be an order, isn''t it because the daughter of the master of academy failed?"


    Everyone felt the woman''s attitude and guessed more intensely.


    "Humph!"


    Qi Da was a little unhappy, but for the time being, he withdrew the power from his hands, and Ye Fan suddenly became relaxed.


    The power of manifesting the sage spontaneously rippling in the dantian, and began to repair the damaged dantian.


    "Menghan, I need to know the reason!"


    Qi Da looked at the woman and asked.


    While he was questioning, Ye Fan also looked at Menghan, his eyes with complexity in addition to surprise.


    He really did not expect that this woman would appear here and would save him.


    "they are my friends!"


    Meng Han just glanced at Ye Fan at this moment, and then replied indifferently.


    "Friend? Is it yours or..."


    Qi Da wanted to ask carefully, but her tone suddenly became cautious.


    "Do you really want to know?"


    A gleam of cold light appeared in Meng Han''s eyes, but Qi Da''s body trembled.


    "If you don''t want to talk more, you can leave it alone!"


    Qi Da finally admitted.


    "Ye Fan, follow me!"


    Meng Han didn''t pay attention to Qi Da again, but said to Ye Fan.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Fan didn''t ask much at this moment, and reminded Zhao Yisheng and others.


    "Wait!"


    As Ye Fan stepped forward, Qi Da suddenly spoke.


    "What else do you have?"


    At this moment, everyone''s hearts were tight, but Meng Han was still calm, and slowly turned around to question.


    "I haven''t seen your sister for many years. Say hello to her for me!"


    Qi Da spoke slowly, with a rare hint of respect in his tone.


    "know!"


    Meng said coldly.


    "Miss Meng Han, please help me to greet me too. My name is Xuanyuan Yuhuan and I belong to the Xuanyuan family!"


    Xuanyuan Yuhuan understood something and said very cleverly.


    It''s a pity that Menghan ignored him at all when he heard this, and walked out of the Yulou.


    "This����"


    Xuanyuan Yuhuan became a little embarrassed for a while, but he was helpless.


    "Brother, then they... this is too..."


    At this moment, Qi Renhao watched Ye Fan and the others leave, becoming very aggrieved.


    "This matter is considered long-term. These people are most likely just Menghan''s personal relationships. This time, give her a face, and we still have a chance to avenge!"


    A hint of gloom appeared in Qi Da''s eyes and said slowly.


    "Well, it''s all up to you!"


    After hearing this, Qi Renhao reluctantly agreed, and vaguely understood the relationship.


    "This woman''s sister, could it be..."


    Some people around me gradually understood something under analysis, and their complexions changed drastically.


    "This woman should be the sister of Miss Mengli, the goddess of the void, but it is said that this person likes the state and rarely comes here. It is really strange to come here this time!"


    "Yeah, Ye Fan actually has a relationship with her, it''s really amazing!"


    After everyone reacted, they became curious about Ye Fan''s identity.


    "You go first, Ye Fan will follow me alone!"


    Outside Yuebin Yulou, Meng Han glanced at Zhao Yisheng and others, and said in a commanding tone.


    After hearing this, Zhao Yisheng was taken aback, and they all looked at Ye Fan.


    "You go first, be careful!"


    Ye Fan nodded towards them.


    "You too!"


    Zhao Yisheng glanced at Menghan as they spoke, with fear in their eyes.


    Menghan looked cold and didn''t feel like a good person.


    "Your brother cares about you very much, but it''s too weak!"


    Meng Han looked at their leaving back, and said abruptly.


    "Menghan, thank you, you saved me again!"


    Ye Fan was not in the mood to joke with Meng Han at the moment, and said seriously.


    Without this person today, they will inevitably be tortured by Qi Da.


    "After repeated teaching, what''s the use of thanks?"


    A faint look appeared in Menghan''s beautiful eyes, and there was no good way of air.


    "I don''t understand what you said!"


    Ye Fan felt speechless after hearing this.


    "I don''t want to talk to you more here!"


    Meng Han immediately regained his icy appearance, and flew directly in one direction the next moment.


    When Menghan arrived at the destination, Ye Fan was shocked.


    "Do you know where I live?"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help asking.


    "Humph!"


    Meng Han just screamed when he heard it, and walked directly to a residence on the side.


    Under Ye Fan''s stunned gaze, Meng Han directly opened the door of this residence, waiting for Ye Fan to enter.


    "This... is this where you live?"


    Ye Fan was even more shocked, as if he had seen a ghost.


    Meng Han did not answer, obviously tacitly agreeing.


    "I didn''t expect you to live next door to me, it''s too..."


    After entering the room, Ye Fan found that it was not the appearance of a new move in, and his mentality changed from shocked to speechless. At this moment, he really didn''t know what to say.


    He couldn''t predict or guess Menghan''s actions.


    "you are not happy?"


    Meng Hanwu sat down and asked coldly.


    "You have misunderstood, but we are also friends from the prefecture. You have to say hello to me anyway. If you are like this, I can easily get heart disease!"


    Ye Fan pretended to exaggerate.


    Menghan really surprised him this time.


    "I''m not interested in saying hello to someone who has always been self-righteous!"


    Meng Han said out of anger again.


    "I����"


    Ye Fan didn''t know what to say for a while, the woman in front of him seemed to have a lot of complaints against him, if it was the usual, Ye Fan would definitely ask.


    But this time Ye Fan had just been saved by her, and his attitude needed to be tactful.


    "If you brought me here, there should be something you want to tell me, so you might as well speak up!"


    Ye Fan changed his argument and got to the point.


    "As long as you know, I''m here to warn you this time, and it''s an extremely serious warning!"


    Meng Han stared at Ye Fan and said seriously.


    "Warning? Did I do something wrong?"


    Ye Fan only felt a little inexplicable. He hadn''t seen this woman in this period of time, so he shouldn''t offend her.

 Chapter 2654： Dream cold

    "I just want to say four words to you, enough is enough!"


    Meng Han said blankly.


    "Just enough? Don''t understand!"


    Ye Fan shook his head slowly.


    "Ye Fan, I have warned you many times. It was a mistake when you came to Qianlong Tianyu. At this moment, it is even more wrong. Don''t provoke those strong people. You are not their opponent!"


    Meng Han gradually said earnestly.


    For Ye Fan, she was helpless and hated, very tangled.


    "I never wanted to provoke them in the past, because they have been having trouble with me, and I can''t help it!"


    Ye Fan spread his hands, expressing his innocence.


    "You practice hard, but to meet my sister?"


    Meng Han asked suddenly.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan''s body trembled, and a trace of excitement emerged:


    "You always know what I mean, are you willing to take me to see her?"


    "You think too much. What I want to say is to let you get rid of this thought. Before you see my sister, you will die in the hands of people like Qi Da, and my sister doesn''t want to see you at all!"


    For the first time, Meng Han talked to Ye Fan about Mengli and his specific thoughts.


    "brush����"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan immediately stood up from his seat, his eyes turned scarlet, and his chest undulated violently.


    "You are lying to me, are you?"


    Ye Fan''s voice was slightly gloomy.


    Seeing Ye Fan''s state, Meng Han had complicated eyes, and slowly shook his head:


    "What I say is serious, you have never believed it!"


    "I walked into Qianlong Tianyu because of Mengli, how do you make me believe?"


    Ye Fan asked back at the moment.


    "She told you about my affairs with her!"


    Meng Han wanted to persuade, but was suddenly interrupted by Ye Fan.


    "I know some!" Meng Han''s expression became a little strange after listening.


    "Since you know, then you should understand my relationship with her. I have to see her anyway, even if it''s dead!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes were full of affection and obsession.


    "I said, you can''t see it, don''t fantasize, stay in the academy, don''t make trouble!"


    Menghan reiterated again that in his tone, he actually brought a touch of gentleness.


    "You said Mengli didn''t want to see me, so why did she ask you to save me?"


    Ye Fan suddenly asked.


    This is enough to trigger a lot of thinking.


    "It''s not her, she has been practicing in retreat, she doesn''t even know so much!"


    Meng Han shook his head at this moment, and said with a trace of sadness.


    "That...who is that! It''s...you!"


    Ye Fan was startled at first, then suddenly looked at Menghan, his eyes became complicated.


    Meng Han noticed Ye Fan''s gaze, and immediately turned his head, as if he didn''t want to look at Ye Fan too much.


    "You saved me unilaterally!"


    Ye Fan gradually understood, his tone was touched.


    "I...I just saw you being pitiful. In order to meet my sister, I went through so many difficulties and dangers, but it''s all here!"


    Menghan can''t wait to explain.


    "Thank you!"


    Ye Fan had gradually seen something from Menghan''s expression, and said two words deeply.


    "You promised me?"


    Meng Han suddenly became pleasantly surprised, and his cold pretty face was full of expectation at this moment.


    "No, my pace will not stop. Even if I can''t see Mengli, I will become stronger. Martial arts is my dream as always!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head and said firmly.


    "Why are you... why are you so stubborn? Don''t you think you have many enemies now? Xuanyuan Wen, Qi Da, Huangfu Yufeng, these people are not simple people, they want you to die at any time, if you are If you continue, more people will inevitably be hostile, and then...I will not be able to see you too!"


    Meng Han''s tone gradually became helpless, even with a hint of pleading.


    Ye Fan was silent for a moment, and he could hear Menghan''s worry.


    "Menghan, I just want to thank you, as for the rest, sorry!"


    Ye Fan finally insisted.


    "If you are dead, have you ever thought about sister Mengli?"


    Meng Han suddenly resorted to his assassin.


    This question caused Ye Fan to pause, then quickly shook his head and chuckled:


    "Mengli doesn''t want to see me, but I want to see her. No one can change this, including Mengli!"


    Ye Fan said very firmly.


    "Then... what about me?"


    After listening, Meng Han asked with a trembling.


    "Yes... I''m sorry!"


    After Ye Fan said, he immediately rushed out.


    "Why are you so stupid..."


    Meng Han looked at Ye Fan''s leaving back, a few crystals gradually appeared in his eyes, but they kept spinning inside without falling.


    After Ye Fan left Menghan''s residence, his mind was unusually upset.


    This time, Menghan took the initiative to help him, and even the previous few times, it was Menghan''s spontaneous behavior.


    However, Ye Fan always thought it was the instruction of Meng Li''s sister.


    "Hey, this girl, how could this be!"


    Ye Fan''s attitude towards Menghan became very helpless at this moment.


    His relationship with Menghan used to be very bad, but now it has become a bit nondescript.


    Especially after knowing that Menghan had helped him so many times, Ye Fan''s heart was both grateful and different. In short, it was extremely complicated.


    "I''ll be careful from now on!"


    Sitting cross-legged on the bed, Ye Fan shook his mind and murmured to himself.


    At the moment he has two major events, the spiritual birthday and the Luofu trial, and he really doesn''t have the intention to think about it in Menghan.


    Ye Fan will remember the kindness of this woman.


    "Cultivate first, there are still eighteen days, and strive to improve the first level of cultivation!"


    The huge power gap with Qi Da aroused Ye Fan''s cultivation heart, so he made up his mind.


    "brush����"


    After the messy thoughts dispersed, Ye Fan immediately entered the state of cultivation.


    What Meng Han said was right, Ye Fan had several extremely powerful enemies at this moment, and any one of those people was enough to kill Ye Fan.


    If you want to advance step by step under their obstruction, you must have enough strength.


    Compared with those people, Ye Fan''s strength is very low, even said to have a slight insignificance, so Ye Fan must be more diligent in cultivation than in the past.


    In the blink of an eye, half a month passed. During this time, no one came to disturb Ye Fan, and his cultivation went extremely smoothly.


    On this day, the clouds above Ye Fan''s residence suddenly rolled up, like a huge wave in the sea, surging.


    This is a scene where the spiritual energy of heaven and earth converges, and it is also the extraordinary change caused by the breakthrough.


    "Breakthrough, here comes!"


    Ye Fan, who was cultivating, suddenly opened his eyes, and two rays of light came out of his eyes, and his whole body turned into a huge vortex, desperately swallowing the breath that gathered above his head.


    At the same time, surging demon power emerged from his body, two-pronged, helping to break through to the double.

 Chapter 2655： Tongtian Mansion

    "boom!"


    After desperately absorbing, Ye Fan''s body finally burst out with a powerful force.


    This power rippled from Ye Fan''s dantian, causing his aura to rise steadily.


    Many innate auras also lingered around Ye Fan''s body, pouring into the innate sacred rhyme.


    "Wow..."


    Shimmering, Ye Fan''s body seemed to usher in sublimation.


    About half an hour later, the dim light dissipated, and all the breath was collected in Ye Fan''s Dantian.


    "call����"


    Ye Fan opened his mouth and let out a spit of breath. At this moment, he only felt that the Lingtai was clear, because the depression caused by Qi Da also disappeared.


    "Strong to the early stage of the double, not bad!"


    After Ye Fan felt the strong power in his dantian, a satisfied smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Although he was still not Qi Da''s opponent when he raised his first level of cultivation, Ye Fan already had the power to fight against Qi Renhao.


    If they met alone, Ye Fan would definitely want to show this person some color.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Soon after the breakthrough, the door was knocked.


    Ye Fan went downstairs and opened the door, and found that it was Yang Yi and Xu Cong.


    "It''s you? Is there anything wrong?"


    Ye Fan asked slowly.


    "We see that you have a breakthrough here, so we have a special look!"


    Xu Cong explained.


    "That''s it, what time is it now?"


    Ye Fan nodded and asked at the same time.


    "There are still two days before Miss Lingxin''s birthday dinner!"


    Yang Yi understood what Ye Fan wanted to ask, and simply answered.


    "Two days, then I almost have to get ready to go!"


    After listening, Ye Fan showed a trace of anxiety on his face, and took out the map of Tianzhou while speaking.


    The Xuanyuan family, as the top family, is extremely prominent on the map, located in Tongtianfu.


    "Tongtian Mansion is some distance away from Renhuang Academy, I have to set off!"


    After Ye Fan judged it for a while, he said goodbye to Yang Yi.


    "Qi Da has always had a good relationship with Xuanyuan family, you have to be careful!"


    Yang Yi gave a reminder.


    This is the news that he and Xu Cong have spent so many hours inquiring about these days, the only purpose is to prepare Ye Fan.


    The Xuanyuan family was not a safe place for Ye Fan.


    "I understand, thank you!"


    Ye Fan nodded towards the two of them, then turned around and walked into the house, changed a set of clean clothes, and cleaned up a bit before leaving the Human Emperor Academy.


    Outside the Renhuang Academy, Ye Fan was speeding in the air, feeling a bit complicated.


    He is about to see Lingxin, and it is best to get the Xuanyuan family''s approval through this dinner, so that not only can Ye Fan be reunited with Lingxin, the road behind will also be much smoother.


    This expectation, Ye Fan has always existed, so no matter whether Xuanyuanwen has a conspiracy, Ye Fan has to go there.


    After a day and night of speeding, Ye Fan finally reached the southern part of Tianzhou.


    In southern Tianzhou, the prosperous scene is unabated, and the Xuanyuan family occupies here like a lion.


    When Ye Fan came here, there was one day left before the date of the invitation. Ye Fan wandered around the southern part of Tianzhou and bought a set of clothes from the past.


    Ye Fan didn''t pay much attention to these, but since participating in Lingxin''s birthday this time, he naturally had to be polite.


    After a night''s rest, Ye Fan officially went to Tongtian Mansion in the evening of the next day.


    Tongtian Mansion is a huge and majestic mansion that stretches for several kilometers, which is more atmospheric than Ye Fan''s palace in Shangrui Tianyu.


    The fact that Tianzhou can have such an area shows the strength of the Xuanyuan family.


    Arriving in front of the huge gate of Tongtian Mansion, Ye Fan found that there was already a busy place, and the gate was very busy.


    At the same time, all around the Tongtian Mansion are dotted with red silk.


    I don''t know what the material is, these silks actually emit a gleam in the darkening sky, which looks festive and beautiful.


    Ye Fan came to the door, looked inside the door subconsciously, and was immediately surprised.


    Inside the door was red, silk fluttered, forming certain celebration patterns, which was simply beautiful.


    "It''s a famous family after all, this superficial skill is really in place!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but sighed, and gradually walked towards the door.


    Although the Xuanyuan family''s gate was large, there was still a long line.


    Around Ye Fan''s body, some had a strong aura, some had a proud complexion, and some showed dignity, and they were nothing more than people with certain status.


    Ye Fan was about to line up, but suddenly a palm appeared behind him, patted his shoulder and said:


    "Man, take this Taxueyu aside and tie it, and feed the three black grass. If you are hungry, I will settle the account with you!"


    Ye Fan was stunned when he heard this voice, then gradually turned around.


    Behind him, I don''t know when there was a monster beast more than two meters high. This monster beast had snow-white long hair and was like a horse, but with sharp horns on its head, it was very chic and elegant.


    At the same time, the aura of this monster beast is not weak, it should be as strong as the peak of the Nine Layers.


    It is not easy to tame monster beasts of this level.


    While Ye Fan turned his head, a young man with a fair face like a woman was coming down from the monster, opened the treasure fan in his hand, slightly agitated, raised his chin, and did not look at Ye Fan or the presence. Anyone.


    "What are you looking at? Why don''t you go?"


    At this moment, at the front end of the monster beast, a guard was standing, urging towards Ye Fan.


    "You are afraid that you made a mistake, I am not a buddy here, I am also one of the guests!"


    Ye Fan explained coldly, a little anger in his heart, but it didn''t break out.


    Most of the people who came here were high-ranking officials and nobles, with cars, but the Xuanyuan family did have subordinates here to help pull the cars.


    If you don''t pull the monster beast away, it must be blocked here.


    "Guest? Just you? Are you joking?"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s serious explanation, the guard''s expression became a little weird, as if he would laugh out loud at any time.


    "This beast, you can find someone else, I have no time to argue with an idiot!"


    Ye Fan said coldly, a little impatient.


    This is just a misunderstanding, and he has already explained it. If the guard still doesn''t believe it, then he can''t help it.


    "This is the son''s favorite Ta Xueyu, how dare you say it is a beast, and you dare to call me an idiot? A little guy, the realm is not as good as the son''s Ta Xueyu, do you want to live like this? ?"


    When the guard heard Ye Fan''s words, he was furious and roared with clenched fists.


    The reason why he didn''t make a move was completely because of the Xuanyuan family''s face.


    "Take Xueyu!"


    Seeing that his guard was arguing with Ye Fan, the extremely arrogant Young Master Pian Pian suddenly whispered, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    "Roar����"


    Ta Xueao let out a low growl after hearing it, and at this moment he actually attacked Ye Fan''s body directly.

 Chapter 2656： Landlord

    "court death!"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan''s eyes suddenly condensed, and his palms were sent forward slightly.


    "Wow..."


    A thick black mist suddenly shot out from the palm of Ye Fan''s palm, and hit Ta Xueyu who was flying.


    "brush����"


    At the moment when he came into contact with the black mist, Ta Xueluo''s behavior suddenly became weird.


    Struggling inexplicably in the same place, there were bursts of painful screams in his mouth.


    "what happened?"


    Seeing this scene, the complexion of the guard and the son changed.


    The people lining up around had already been attracted by the dispute here, and they didn''t understand the reason why this monster beast was suddenly in such a state.


    "boom����"


    Under the surprised gaze of everyone, Ta Xueyu finally fell to the ground and twitched. The roots of the originally flowing hair stood up, obviously with great panic and pain.


    "Asshole!"


    The guard roared, and suddenly pulled out the saber around his waist, and then an ancient-level aura burst out of his body, slashing towards the black mist.


    "brush!"


    Ye Fan''s soul-storing power was forcibly cut off by his guards, and Ta Xueyu was able to recover some.


    "You guy, you dare to hurt the son''s car and look for death!"


    After the guard rescued Ta Xueyu, he directly slashed towards Ye Fan with a sword.


    At this moment, he could not bear it.


    Ye Fan had no fear in his eyes when he saw this, and he had gradually called out the Nine Stars Divine Sword.


    Just as the starlight burst, a force suddenly appeared from the door of the Xuanyuan family, and said with a majestic voice:


    "Today is a birthday dinner, who dares to make trouble at the door!"


    Hearing this, the guard''s complexion changed slightly, and his strength was relieved.


    Seeing that the crisis was eliminated, the Nine Stars Divine Sword also disappeared in Ye Fan''s palm again.


    "Yuhuan, here you are, you guys from the Xuanyuan family have a very bad attitude!"


    The young man seemed to have found someone worthy to talk to, and finally spoke slowly.


    "It turns out to be Big Brother Baili, don''t worry, I will give you an explanation!"


    The person here was Xuanyuan Yuhuan, and at this moment he nodded slightly to the young man, and the relationship between the two seemed to be good.


    "I have seen Young Master Yuhuan!"


    After seeing Xuanyuan Yuhuan coming, the guard who was going to take action against Ye Fan suddenly bowed and saluted.


    "Which department are you in? Who is in charge?"


    At this moment, Ye Fan was facing Xuanyuan Yuhuan, so the latter directly questioned.


    In terms of aura, Xuanyuan Yuhuan didn''t doubt that the guards, the realm of many buddies and handymen, were stronger than Ye Fan.


    Strong to the realm, in the Xuanyuan family, he can only be the lowest subordinate.


    "Xuanyuan Wen!"


    Ye Fan didn''t turn his head, and suddenly said a name that made everyone''s face changed.


    "Presumptuous, who on earth are you, dare to call your father''s name directly!"


    Xuanyuan Yuhuan was immediately angry after hearing this, and said lightly.


    "I am your guest this time, Ye Fan!"


    Ye Fan finally turned around while speaking.


    "Ye... Ye Fan?"


    Xuanyuan Yuhuan just felt that the name was familiar. When he saw Ye Fan''s face, he was shocked and said, "It''s you kid, what are you here for? Is this a place where you can set foot?"


    Because of the relationship with Qi Da, Xuanyuan Yuhuan was very unfriendly to Ye Fan.


    "Ask? I said, I was at the dinner party!"


    Ye Fan said impatiently.


    "Boy, you don''t put gold on your face anymore. Just like you, just ask who in the room believes you are a guest? People from the Xuanyuan family have no chance of inviting you!"


    Although it was understood that Ye Fan was indeed not a buddy, the guard''s resentment towards Ye Fan had already settled. At this moment, he followed up with a mockery.


    "Really? Then stare at your dog to see clearly!"


    Ye Fan sneered after hearing it, and gradually took out a letter.


    "This...this is an invitation letter! He actually has an invitation letter!"


    When everyone saw the letter in Ye Fan''s hand, they only felt familiar and shocked.


    "It''s impossible, it must be fake. The signature on it is Patriarch Xuanyuan. If you want to make up, you have to make up a more decent one!"


    After a brief shock, the guard seemed to have broken through the mystery and said in one bite.


    "This...this is my father''s handwriting, nothing wrong!"


    However, at this moment Xuanyuan Yuhuan sang a counterpoint, his eyes widened, and his tone was trembling.


    "It''s the handwriting of Patriarch Xuanyuan, this is true!"


    "This guy who is strong in the early stage is actually the person invited by Patriarch Xuanyuan!"


    When everyone heard Xuanyuan Yuhuan''s words, they were completely shocked.


    Generally, the people Xuanyuanwen invited were the powerhouses of the same level, and even the young master Baili could not make it.


    "Yuhuan, the light here is messy, take a good look!"


    The Young Master Baili only communicated with Xuanyuan Yuhuan and gave a reminder.


    "This... is indeed my father''s!"


    Xuanyuan Yuhuan nodded slowly, with a trace of amazement on his face.


    "Now I can go in!"


    Ye Fan didn''t have everyone''s complicated thoughts, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and he asked slowly.


    "Please... please!"


    Xuanyuan Yuhuan was welcoming the guests after all. Since he was a guest, he naturally couldn''t lose his etiquette. He spoke two words in a hesitation, which seemed very embarrassing.


    After looking at Xuanyuan Yuhuan, Ye Fan walked directly into the door. When he passed by Baili Gongzi, he was stopped by him. This was also the first time Baili Gongzi spoke to Ye Fan:


    "Stop! You hurt my Ta Xueyu, what are you going to do?"


    "Well, how about I kill it now, and then pay you for one that is exactly the same?"


    Ye Fan slowly turned his head, looked at Young Master Baili with a smile, and what he said made everyone present chill.


    Ye Fan''s move was not at all apologizing, it was a provocation.


    "you����"


    A terrifying aura suddenly rose from Lord Baili, as if anger was burning in his eyes.


    "Big Brother Baili, this is the Xuanyuan Family, I hope..."


    Xuanyuan Yuhuan came between the two for the first time, for fear that they would make trouble.


    Xuanyuan Yuhuan didn''t dare to offend Ye Fan at all before he knew Ye Fan''s identity.


    "Humph!"


    In desperation, Young Master Baili could only snorted coldly, then gave up, and took out his invitation letter by the way.


    "Hehe, **** boy!"


    Ye Fan snorted and continued to walk inside.


    Although there was something wrong, Ye Fan was in a good mood. Such a disturbance was also a good thing, and there was no need to wait in line.


    Behind the gate of the transnational Xuanyuan family, a maidservant greeted him immediately.


    "My son, please come here!"


    Although the maid was surprised at Ye Fan''s realm, she did not despise her. After all, Ye Fan had already entered the family, indicating that she had recognized her identity.


    Ye Fan nodded, and gradually followed the maid toward the inside of the Xuanyuan family.


    The Xuanyuan Family''s Tongtian Mansion is very large, with San Gong and Six Courtyards, no one to lead the way, Ye Fan definitely couldn''t find a place for this dinner.


    "Xiner...oh, no, where does your lady live?"


    Thinking of being able to see Lingxin, Ye Fan became a little excited, and couldn''t help but ask questions as he progressed.


    "I can''t tell this, you can ask the young lady in person at that time!"


    After hearing this, the maid''s pretty face suddenly blushed, and replied in a panic.


    Asking the woman''s boudoir rashly, this will inevitably make people think about it.

 Chapter 2657： Worst seat

    "Ok!"


    Ye Fan seemed to see the handmaid''s thoughts, a trace of embarrassment emerged, and he nodded, and then stopped talking.


    After following the maid for a few minutes, Ye Fan finally came to the front of a huge building.


    This building is not the main hall of the Xuanyuan family, but its location and height are very special.


    "This place is called Qingyu Tower. It is the place where the Xuanyuan family held a celebration ceremony. Please come in!"


    The maid brought Ye Fan to stand in front of the building and explained.


    "Ok!"


    Ye Fan nodded and walked into the pavilion the next moment.


    And this maid stayed outside, looking in front of her with respectful eyes, as if she had no right to enter Qingyu Building.


    Entering the pavilion, another special maid came forward and whispered softly:


    "Welcome to the birthday dinner of the young lady, can you take a look at the invitation letter of the son!"


    "Naturally, take it!"


    Ye Fan said simply.


    "This...what a strange assignment!"


    After the handmaid saw the message on Ye Fan''s invitation, she murmured to herself and frowned.


    "Any questions?"


    Seeing this, Ye Fan couldn''t help asking.


    While being excited, he has always remained vigilant, after all, this is the Xuanyuan family.


    "Oh, it''s nothing, the son will come with me!"


    The maid reacted and made an inviting gesture to let Ye Fan walk in front.


    Under the guidance of the handmaid, Ye Fan came to the fifth floor, which was an extremely wide hall.


    The luxury of this hall is more than the four floors below it combined.


    "It''s a big family after all!"


    Ye Fan sighed in his heart that some of the structures on this fifth floor were not only dazzling, but also had the aura of historical dust, and some furnishings, I was afraid that each piece was priceless.


    "You...your seat is here, please sit down!"


    When the handmaid finally guided her, there was a hint of embarrassment inexplicably.


    Ye Fan never knew what was going on with this maid, but when he wanted to ask, the maid had already left quickly.


    In desperation, Ye Fan could only sit down at the position she directed and looked towards the front of the hall.


    His location is extremely far from the center of the hall, at least hundreds of meters.


    At this moment, the hall is almost full of seats, full of noisy sounds.


    Ye Fan saw at least one or two hundred people.


    "Man, I''m very curious about how you came in, your relationship is worse than mine!"


    Not long after Ye Fan sat down, a man''s interested voice suddenly heard beside him.


    "how you said that?"


    Ye Fan was a little puzzled after hearing this.


    "Don''t you know? I am the second worst position in the whole hall, and you are the worst!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s confused look, the man asked rhetorically and explained.


    "The worst position, it seems to be!"


    Ye Fan was not angry after hearing this, but felt it specially, and found that not only was it extremely far away from the center, but also had a very low vision, which belonged to a **** position.


    As for the man next to him, he is not much different.


    "My father has been the guard of the Xuanyuan family since he was a child. Some time ago he made a small contribution and got a dinner place as a commendation. Now he gave it to me and let me see the world. How did you come in? The guard position of father is even worse!"


    This man always had curiosity in his eyes. He always thought he was the most unidentified person at the dinner party.


    "Watch it for yourself!"


    Ye Fan directly handed the invitation letter to the man''s hand, already knowing the answer in his heart.


    From this point of view, Xuanyuan Wen''s invitation to him must not be sincere, perhaps it was a test, or something else.


    "Home... Patriarch, how is this possible?"


    When he saw the name on Ye Fan''s invitation letter, the man was frightened and almost threw Ye Fan''s invitation letter out.


    "You calm down!"


    Ye Fan said silently, then immediately retrieved the invitation letter.


    "The people invited by the Patriarch shouldn''t be all the guests. No matter how bad they are, they can sit on the upper floor. How can they arrange you here!"


    A hundred thousand whys were born in the man''s heart. It was really hard to understand.


    Looking at the appearance of the man, Ye Fan also understood the strange look of the handmaid, even if he could not figure it out.


    "The seat is not important!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head, not caring about this.


    "What''s your name, my name is Lin Shuang!"


    The man took a deep look at Ye Fan and suddenly introduced himself.


    "Ye Fan!" Ye Fan nodded towards him and said lightly.


    "Lin Shuang, I didn''t expect that there will be someone with a lower status than you. Now you have company, hahaha!"


    Not long after the two met, someone in the front row suddenly turned their heads, happened to see Ye Fan, and suddenly laughed.


    "In the early stage, not only the status is low, but the cultivation base is also weak!"


    More people in front turned their heads, expressing surprise and disdain for Ye Fan''s appearance.


    "you guys����"


    Ye Fan heard the sarcasm of these people, just about to speak, but was stopped by Lin Shuang:


    "Ye Fan, don''t have to be familiar with them. These people are sitting on top of us, and their status is not high enough. When they see the real guests, they only nodded and bowed!"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan''s anger immediately dissipated a lot, and he was not interested in seeing these people in general.


    After waiting for another moment, a person familiar to Ye Fan gradually appeared in the hall and sat down in the front position.


    Among them is Qi Da who had a dispute half a month ago.


    Not only Qi Da, but Qi Renhao also came, sitting next to Qi Da at the moment.


    In addition, there is the son of Baili.


    Baili Gongzi''s position is behind Qi Da, his identity is obvious.


    "The Baili family, it should be a first-class family!"


    Ye Fan was quite familiar with this surname, and couldn''t help but recall at this moment.


    "Yes, the relationship between the Baili family and the Xuanyuan family has always been good. It is said that I really want to marry the Xuanyuan family!"


    Lin Shuang nodded and explained.


    "Marriage!"


    Ye Fan frowned when he heard this word. There were so many things between this family.


    This marriage will most likely also involve the spiritual heart.


    After waiting for another few minutes, all the seats in the entire hall were filled with people.


    Young Master Baili and Xuanyuan Yuhuan obviously searched for them when they were seated, and then reluctantly stopped after finding nothing.


    Ye Fan sat at the back, but saw all their expressions in his eyes.


    The person they were looking for was probably him, but it was a pity that Ye Fan was sitting too far behind, and they would never have thought of it.


    After all the guests arrived, a middle-aged man finally walked slowly onto the high platform located in the front center.


    "Xuanyuan Wen! It''s started!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Fan murmured to himself, with a faint light in his eyes.


    He also wanted to see what trick Xuanyuanwen wanted to play.

 Chapter 2658： Neon clothes sky dance

    "Everyone, I very much welcome everyone to the Xuanyuan Family for the little girl''s birthday dinner!"


    After Xuanyuan Wen walked to the high platform, he said an opening statement first.


    "Before the dinner, there is a dance, I hope you all enjoy watching!"


    Xuanyuan Wen immediately spoke out.


    "dance!"


    Hearing this, everyone was taken aback, only to feel a little caught off guard.


    "This dance is something I let Lingxin learn. I hope you forgive me for the shortcomings!"


    Xuanyuanwen still had a smile on his face, and at the same time he clapped his hands and said, "Let''s start!"


    With the fall of Xuanyuan Wen''s words, the entire hall suddenly became dark, until a gleam of light emerged from above and hit the stage.


    Under the dim light, it was a woman in a pink dress.


    In the darkness, she was the focus of the audience. Even though she was leaning on her side, she could still understand the face of the country and the city from her side.


    "Miss!"


    "Miss Lingxin!"


    The moment they saw this woman, the eyes of many young men below all became hot, and exclaimed.


    "It''s really fortunate for Sansheng to see Miss Lingxin dancing!"


    "Today''s trip is really worth it, this Xuanyuan family is really affectionate!"


    The many young people sitting in the first few rows looked excited, and almost stood up and cheered at the moment.


    "brush����"


    In the end, the gleam of light gradually spread and gradually covered the entire high platform.


    The beautiful music sounded, and Lingxin slowly turned around. A trace of shyness was faintly visible on the beautiful face.


    "This girl..."


    Even though Ye Fan, who had been intimate with Lingxin many times, was still deeply fascinated by him at this moment.


    Under the dim light, Lingxin was simply beautiful to the extreme.


    Xuanyuan Wen was sitting down at the moment, looking at the glorious daughter on the stage, with a proud smile on his face. This must be the purpose of his letting Lingxin dance.


    Anyone likes to show their most precious things and present their best to everyone. Lingxin is the most precious person at Xuanyuanwen at this moment.


    Wonderful music gradually permeated the whole hall, and the body of Lingxin danced with the music.


    They danced with light lotus steps, like a phoenix about to spread its wings, with a proud and beautiful posture.


    "It''s actually a neon clothes Tianwu!"


    Seeing Lingxin''s dance, everyone around Ye Fan was shocked.


    "Neon Dress Sky Dance, this is a very difficult dance, the eldest lady is actually familiar with it in a short time, I must have been practicing for a long time!"


    Lin Shuang beside Ye Fan said with emotion.


    "This dance is indeed beautiful!"


    Ye Fan''s gaze was always fascinated, as if he couldn''t help himself.


    "Not only that, this neon clothes sky dance also has a special meaning, today''s birthday dinner, I am afraid it has ulterior motives!"


    Lin Shuang continued to speak with emotion.


    "Have ulterior motives?" Ye Fan suddenly became interested after hearing this, and the glimmer of appreciation in his eyes disappeared.


    Since sitting here, Ye Fan has not felt so simple. He didn''t expect Lin Shuang to be able to see this in a dance.


    "Nice clothes sky dance, passed down from the beautiful posture of the ancient **** beast phoenix during the daytime, there are three stages of phoenix spreading its wings, flying in the sky, choosing wood and dwelling, each stage has a different meaning!"


    Lin Shuang slowly explained that because he grew up in the Xuanyuan family, he knew better about these etiquettes.


    "Different meanings? You just talk about it!"


    Ye Fan became even more interested after hearing this. He didn''t expect an ancient dance to have so many tricks.


    I have to say that these famous families can really play.


    "Actually, it''s easy to understand. The phoenix spreads its wings, you can understand it as a young phoenix rebirth, while flying to the sky is nine days proud of the world. It is intended to show the phoenix destined to be brilliance and glory from birth, as well as an eternally superior posture!"


    While Lin Shuang explained, she also looked at Lingxin with respect.


    In his eyes, Lingxin is the phoenix in his mouth.


    "Then choose wood and dwell?" Ye Fan continued to ask.


    "No matter how powerful things are, they have to end up in the end, even if they are proud like a phoenix. Patriarch Xuanyuan asked Miss Xuanyuan to dance the sky dance in neon clothes. In addition to showing her identity and beauty, this must also be of great significance. !"


    Lin Shuang finally said Xuanyuanwen''s "ulterior motives", and Ye Fan was able to understand his words.


    "Home!"


    Ye Fan whispered these two words secretly, this is the home of this neon clothes sky dance.


    "Choose the wood and live, the eldest must invite a young man to end the dance together. If I have this opportunity, I will become a waste without regrets!"


    "You don''t have to dream anymore, people just can''t see our position behind us!"


    "Yes, and there are so many outstanding young masters in front, who doesn''t want to be such a lucky guy?"


    Soon after Lin Shuang explained, the men in front of Ye Fan started talking and teasing each other.


    They understand the reality. Even though they are only a hundred meters away, they are not people in the same world at all, and they can only imagine it at this moment.


    "It''s a good one to choose a tree to live, Xin''er, I believe you won''t let me down!"


    After Ye Fan fully understood the meaning, he glanced at Qi Da in front of him suddenly, and muttered to himself.


    Qi Da has a very good relationship with Xuanyuan Yuhuan, and I don''t know how it relates to Lingxin. In this regard, Ye Fan is still unable to assert.


    Half an hour later, Lingxin completed the two phases of the Phoenix spreading its wings and flying to the sky, showing her most beautiful posture, and everyone who watched it was very enjoyable.


    At the same time, the most exciting moment for everyone is gradually coming.


    At this moment, the spiritual heart was like a fairy falling from the earth, looking around with embarrassed eyes.


    To end the dance music, she must go to the last stage: "choose wood and dwell."


    "Xin''er, today is your birthday, don''t be shy, hahaha!"


    Xuanyuanwen let out a big laugh, encouraging Lingxindao.


    Lingxin''s eyes were even more embarrassed when he heard this, although it was just choosing individuals to complete the dance together, which had no real relationship.


    But nowadays, the person chosen has too many meanings, and it will inevitably make people think about it.


    "Miss Lingxin, how about letting me complete this dance with you?"


    "Miss Lingxin, I can make your beauty bloom more!"


    The young men in the first two rows all stood up at this moment, inviting somewhat excitedly.


    Among the people who stood up, Qi Da and the young man Baili at the door were in line.


    "This... the eldest sister is really a popular phoenix. There is no need to worry about making a home!"


    Seeing more than a dozen young men showing great hospitality at this moment, Lin Shuang couldn''t help laughing, with a proud smile on his mouth.


    As a member of the Xuanyuan family, this person made him very excited.


    "Ye Fan, what do you think?"


    Lin Shuang subconsciously turned his head and looked to his side while speaking, but was stunned for the next moment.


    Because at this moment, Ye Fan actually stood up.

 Chapter 2659： Best wood

    "Ye Fan, you... what are you doing?"


    Lin Shuang was shocked immediately and asked with a vibrato.


    "I want to try too!"


    Ye Fan told the truth.


    "Ha, kid, I don''t want to say you are stupid, but you are really stupid. In your position, no one can see it even if you stand up, don''t take your own humiliation!"


    The conversation of the two Ye Fan disturbed the people in the first few rows, and the younger brother who had mocked Ye Fan and Lin Shuang before spoke again.


    These words caused Ye Fan to frown, his position is really meaningless.


    "Could this be Xuanyuanwen''s purpose for arranging me here, wanting me to watch Xin''er dance with other men?"


    Ye Fan thought to himself, guessing a possibility.


    Anything Xuanyuanwen does has profound meaning.


    But the more so, the less Ye Fan could make him do his wish.


    "You are all poor people!"


    Ye Fan suddenly looked at the humanity in the first few rows.


    "Ye Fan, what are you doing? What is the purpose?"


    Lin Shuang was shocked at this moment and didn''t understand what Ye Fan was doing to provoke them.


    "Asshole, what did you say? There is a kind of say it again!"


    "The toad wants to eat swan meat, so it''s shameless to ask for scolding!"


    After hearing Ye Fan''s words, several mockers suddenly heard even more unpleasant voices.


    "Anyone has the right to pursue love. You have a low self-esteem in your heart, and you will only try your best, so you are pitiful!"


    Ye Fan continued to speak, revealing a sense of preaching.


    "You, a low-level person, dare to teach us, believe it or not that the dinner is over and beat you up!"


    "At the end of the dinner, he must understand the meaning of life!"


    Upon hearing Ye Fan''s words, the mentality of these people suddenly exploded.


    A few mockers felt frustrated in the first few rows of the princes, so they kept venting their anger at people lower than them, but Ye Fan actually dared to talk back this time, and even said something they didn''t want to face.


    "Everyone, calm down, it''s still a dinner party, everyone lighter!"


    Lin Shuang was in a panic at this moment, desperately coordinating.


    However, the loud voices of the ridiculers still shocked many people.


    Someone in the front row frowned and looked back, only to feel that the appreciation process was interrupted.


    There was Lingxin''s gaze as well.


    "Asshole, don''t sit down yet, all the responsibility lies with you!"


    "If Miss Lingxin would choose you, I''ll twist my head off and use it as a toilet for you. Sit down!"


    Attracting the eyes from the front, these ridicules were immediately scared, and at the same time they desperately urged Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan was still standing at the moment, his goal was too obvious.


    Lin Shuang pulled Ye Fan, but unfortunately he couldn''t pull it.


    Ye Fan has long since ignored these mad dogs, arguing with them is purposeful, and now the goal has been achieved.


    Lingxin''s gaze came, and at the moment when he met Ye Fan, he was suddenly struck by lightning, and an unbelievable look appeared in his beautiful eyes.


    The corners of his mouth gradually revealed a smile from the heart, making people feel like a spring breeze.


    "This kid doesn''t stop, what a damn!"


    Xuanyuan Wen in the front row also turned his head, and the moment he saw Ye Fan, his expression was already gloomy.


    Ye Fan has been watching Lingxin quietly, there is nothing else but gentleness.


    In the eyes of the lovers, there is each other, and nothing else can be seen.


    "Why is he here?"


    Qi Da looked at the crowd with special expressions, and couldn''t help but also looked to the rear, suddenly surprised.


    "I... I don''t know, this kid has always been weird!"


    Qi Renhao looked innocent at this moment, and also with great perplexity.


    "Just leave him alone, Xin''er is here!"


    Qi Da turned his head and found that Lingxin, who had been tangled, finally stepped forward at this moment, and his body suddenly tightened.


    Many sons in the first few rows followed suit one after another, returning to the unfinished neon clothes Tianwu.


    They didn''t bother with Ye Fan''s petty fights.


    However, at this moment, although Lingxin''s footsteps were hurried, his eyes were not on their body at all, and they passed by them one after another.


    "Xin''er, I know you are embarrassed, let me help you, just because of friends, how?"


    Seeing Lingxin about to walk by his side, Qi Da suddenly became a little anxious.


    As a dignified eternal student, the outstanding genius on the Tianzhou Wind and Cloud Ranking will be very hurt if he is not recognized.


    "Qi Da, thank you for your kindness, it was really difficult to choose before, but now, I am no longer embarrassed!"


    Lingxin said slowly, with a sense of joy, and walked directly beside Qi Da as he spoke.


    "That... well, I respect sister Lingxin''s idea!"


    Qi Da''s face gradually showed embarrassment, and his complexion was not very good.


    "Big... Missy seems to be coming towards us!"


    When Lingxin came to the rear area, Lin Shuang and others were all excited and unable to control themselves.


    "The eldest lady shouldn''t really come for him... for him!"


    Those who mock Ye Fan in the back looked at Ye Fan who was still standing at this moment, and their voice trembled.


    At this moment, they felt a little shaken in their hearts, because there are things that you must believe if you don''t believe it.


    "Ye Fan, come on, do you still want to embarrass me?"


    Arriving before and after Ye Fan, Lingxin smiled beautifully, like a hundred flowers in full bloom.


    This smile almost suffocated Lin Shuang.


    "I can not dance!"


    Looking at Lingxin''s outstretched snow-white jade hand, Ye Fan suddenly touched his nose, a little embarrassed.


    "It''s okay, I will take you!"


    Lingxin smiled and forcibly grabbed Ye Fan''s palm and led it towards the high platform.


    "Snapped����"


    After Ye Fan left, a slap in the face suddenly appeared in the last row.


    This is Lin Shuang slapped himself because he couldn''t believe it was true.


    Lingxin chose Ye Fan, which was like a dream.


    The people who mocked Ye Fan in front of him were all shocked. One of them couldn''t help but shrank his neck, fearing that his head would be different.


    "How could this happen, who is this guy?"


    "Why would Miss Lingxin choose such a person? If this person sits in the last row, is it possible that she is lucky!"


    The young talents in the first few rows were extremely puzzled at the moment, looking terrifyingly ugly.


    Their faces were all slapped by Ye Fan, a little-known person.


    "Asshole, how could it be this kid!"


    Qi Da, who had an unsightly complexion, was full of anger at this moment and couldn''t help but growl.


    "Brother, this kid is extremely weird, I... I just said it!"


    Qi Renhao said with a trembling tone at this moment.


    At the same time, Xuanyuan Yuhuan''s complexion became extremely exciting, and he could see a lot from the look at each other between Ye Fan and Lingxin.


    Xuanyuan Yuhuan had guessed about Ye Fan''s identity, but never thought of this level, which was really horrifying.

 Chapter 2660： Fly on the branch

    In imagination, Xuanyuan Yuhuan couldn''t help but look at Xuanyuanwen who was sitting in front of him, but was shocked to find that Xuanyuanwen''s face was even uglier than him.


    "father����"


    Xuanyuan Yuhuan was about to ask a question softly, but Lingxin had already taken Ye Fan to the front, and at the same time slightly nodded toward Xuanyuanwen:


    "Father, thank you for bringing him!"


    "This����"


    When Xuanyuanwen heard this, his expression became extremely embarrassed. At this time, it was not easy to happen, so he could only look at Ye Fan bitterly.


    "bring it on!"


    After getting on the high platform, Lingxin directly led Ye Fan to perform the final dance.


    Ye Fan took it passively, his body moved with his spirit, it was really not difficult.


    At the same time, there are some ambiguous elements in this dance, which makes Qi Da and others want to kill.


    In the end, Lingxin plunged into Ye Fan''s arms and made a peaceful sleep.


    When the music fell, the light gradually faded.


    The last stage of the neon clothes sky dance is finally completed.


    "Fuck!"


    Applause and cheers rang out in the entire hall. Although Ye Fan''s appearance was abrupt to everyone in the end, it did not deny Lingxin''s graceful dance.


    "Haha, it''s just a dance, making everyone laugh!"


    Xuanyuanwen stepped onto the high platform again, with a slight awkward smile on his face.


    "Ye Fan, thank you very much for your cooperation, go back!"


    After Xuanyuan Wenyan said, he immediately looked at Ye Fan, with a hint of toughness in his tone.


    "Father, today is my birthday, why not let him sit by my side!"


    Ye Fan''s appearance was the dawn of hope for Lingxin, how could he be willing to be separated at this moment.


    "Xin''er, just a dance just now, don''t take it seriously!"


    After hearing this, Xuanyuan Wen suddenly stated.


    "Father, I understand what you mean, thank you, I specially arranged Ye Fan to give me this surprise, now there is no need to hide him again!"


    Ling Xinqiao had a bright smile on her face.


    "No, you misunderstood, I just..."


    Xuanyuan Wen wanted to make it clear, but when he saw the happiness on Lingxin''s face, he couldn''t bear it and waved his hand helplessly, "It''s nothing more, let him sit next to you!"


    "Thank you father!"


    Lingxin leaped for joy after hearing it, and pulled Ye Fan to sit down in the most forward position.


    "This... is too exaggerated!"


    When Lin Shuang saw this scene in the last row, his eyes almost stared out.


    Ye Fan was originally the worst position in the last row, but now he changed to the top position in the first row. These changes are completely in the sky and underground, even **** and heaven.


    "This guy, flew on a branch and became a phoenix?"


    The few people who had mocked Ye Fan had a look of horror at this moment. If Ye Fan asked them to settle the old accounts, it would be miserable.


    After sitting down beside Lingxin, Xuanyuanwen began to formally preside over the banquet, which roughly talked about some of Lingxin''s childhood, as well as his memories as a father.


    At the same time, some delicacies were gradually brought up to promote the dinner.


    In the process of enjoying the food, Lingxin also introduced Ye Fan to a few people beside her.


    "Ye Fan, this is Aunt Ziyin, my father''s third wife, and the contemporary mother of the Xuanyuan family!"


    What Lingxin first introduced was the woman sitting on the front side.


    The woman''s seat, next to Xuanyuanwen, ranked second.


    "Ye Fan, I have seen Ziyin''s mother!"


    Ye Fan nodded immediately after hearing this.


    "You are welcome, although you are plain on the surface, since you can be appreciated by your heart, there must be something extraordinary, very good!"


    Zi Yin is a beautiful woman. Compared with Lingxin, although her appearance is slightly different, she has a touch of maturity and prestige.


    "Thank you Ziyin''s mother for the praise!"


    Ye Fan immediately arched his hands after hearing this.


    "Ye Fan, this is the son of Aunt Ziyin, my brother Xuanyuan Yuhuan, he is the most important heir of my father!"


    Lingxin turned his head and looked at Xuanyuan Yuhuan Dao on the top of the second row.


    "Hmm!"


    After Xuanyuan Yuhuan listened, he coughed awkwardly, his eyes evasive.


    He was not qualified to sit in the first row, but Ye Fan sat, which made it difficult for him to accept.


    "Hehe, you brother, I have dealt with twice!"


    Ye Fan just chuckled.


    Immediately after that, Lingxin introduced a lot of people to Ye Fan, but these people were not as polite as Zi Yin, but simply said hello, almost not looking at Ye Fan.


    From them, Ye Fan could feel the obvious contempt.


    Faced with these, Ye Fan was not depressed, this is the normal state of the big family.


    His appearance was abrupt, and if Qi Da came to his place, the attitudes of everyone would be very different.


    "Ye Fan, you don''t need to think too much, these people are just like this, when I first came, they treated me like this!"


    As if feeling the awkward atmosphere, Lingxin leaned into Ye Fan''s ear and said softly.


    "Hehe, don''t you know me yet!"


    Ye Fan laughed blankly after hearing this. These people were enthusiastic about him, and that was truly abnormal.


    After a brief introduction, Xuanyuanwen''s narration on the stage also ended.


    Lingxin was invited to the stage again to make his wish, and received blessings from many Xuanyuan family elders.


    Looking at these tedious contents, Ye Fan felt very depressed.


    The rules of these big families are troublesome.


    But getting the blessings of the elders is truly recognized by the family.


    Lingxin came to the Xuanyuan family, and it was only more than a year later. In addition to Xuanyuanwen''s full training, his own efforts have also played a big role in being able to have this status.


    After blessing within the family, it is time for outsiders to bless and congratulate.


    And this process is also the time to give gifts.


    In an instant, many young brothers below are gearing up again and giving gifts, which is the best time to express themselves.


    Many people have come here prepared.


    "Everyone, I know that you must have brought generous gifts. The little girl can''t take them one by one. You can choose to give the handyman. The courtesy are light and affectionate. I Xuanyuanwen will be grateful and absolutely unbiased!"


    Naturally, it is impossible for one or two hundred people to be together to give gifts. Many people were grouped together by Xuanyuan Wen.


    Although it sounds good, the implication is that they are not enough to personally deliver gifts to Lingxin.


    "Miss Lingxin, I specially bought a good thing for you from the Jedi..."


    As soon as Xuanyuan Wen''s words fell, a young man had already stepped forward and couldn''t wait to hand out his gift.


    "Hold on, this time there is a lucky guy here, so let him send it first, I imagine to see what good things he will give away!"


    At this moment, Qi Da suddenly interrupted the son''s words and looked at Ye Fan provocatively.


    "Yes, yes, Mr. Qi Da is right, I am also very interested!"


    The young man reacted and looked at Ye Fan with unkind eyes.


    After Qi Da''s remarks, Ye Fan instantly felt more than a dozen hostility.


    But he was not in a panic, he was particularly prepared when it came to choosing gifts.

 Chapter 2661： Compete for treasure

    "Since you insist on asking, then I will come first!"


    Ye Fan did not refuse Qi Da''s proposal, and slowly stood up while speaking, and walked onto the high platform.


    "This kid, looking so ordinary, presumably the gift is not much better!"


    Looking at Ye Fan''s figure, many princes thought to themselves.


    Their mentality is very complicated, they both look down on Ye Fan, but also admire Ye Fan, which gives rise to hostility and anger towards Ye Fan.


    "Brother don''t worry, I understand this kid, there is nothing good about him, this time you can make him make a fool of yourself!"


    Seeing Qi Da''s frowning brows, Qi Renhao laughed softly beside him.


    After hearing this, Qi Da nodded, his complexion lightened a little.


    He had already lost the previous "clash", and now he has to get back one game.


    "Xin''er, I wish you a happy birthday. This is a gift I specially selected. I hope you will be satisfied!"


    Ye Fan came to Lingxin and handed out an exquisite wooden box full of sincerity.


    Lingxin looked at Ye Fan with unbearable joy, accepted the wooden box, and offered a hug:


    "Thank you, Ye Fan! If you can come today, it is the best gift to me!"


    "Humph!"


    Seeing the ambiguity between Ye Fan and Lingxin on the stage, Qi Da suddenly snorted, and at the same time said in a deep voice, "Since the gifts have already been given, why not open them and have a look, so that I can wait. Vision!"


    "Is it necessary?"


    Lingxin glanced at Qi Da, a little unhappy.


    As smart as her, she has already seen that Qi Da is going to pick something up.


    "Xin''er, I really want to see it for my father. The gift can tell you what these sons mean for you!"


    Xuanyuan Wen spoke slowly, and this convinced Lingxin.


    "Ok!"


    Lingxin gradually opened the box, and saw a hairpin glowing with a beautiful gleam, like an immortal thing.


    "This...this is the golden hairpin with phoenix tail!"


    Seeing the hairpin that appeared in Lingxinyu''s hands, everyone at the scene recognized it at a glance, and there were screams in the crowd.


    "The female treasure, Phoenix-tailed golden hairpin, is very valuable. This kid is really interested!"


    Some people couldn''t help but sighed when thinking of the neon clothes Tianwu that is beating today.


    Both are related to Phoenix.


    "Ye Fan, thank you, I am very satisfied!"


    Lingxin thanked Ye Fan again, and most of her thoughts were immersed in the beauty of the golden hairpin.


    "You are satisfied!"


    A smile appeared at the corner of Ye Fan''s mouth.


    "Phoenix-tailed golden hairpin, although it''s good, but compared to those brothers, it will definitely suffer!"


    Amidst the noise and cheers, Lin Shuang, who was sitting in the back row, frowned, worried for Ye Fan.


    Everyone present is basically rich and noble, and most of their cheers are false.


    This phoenix-tailed golden hairpin, except for a few people, can afford it to four-fifths of the people present, but it''s actually nothing unusual.


    "Hehe, golden hairpin with phoenix tail, can you handle such a gadget?"


    The moment Qi Da saw the golden hairpin of the phoenix tail, a disdainful smile appeared on his face.


    His expression is the true state of mind of most people.


    "you����"


    When Ye Fan heard Qi Da''s words, he gradually turned around, his expression a little cold.


    The phoenix-tailed golden hairpin, worth 1,500 Taiyun Lingcao, was actually a gadget in Qi Da''s mouth.


    "You better come down, you don''t have any sincerity in the gift!"


    The original son who couldn''t wait to give the gift spoke again at this moment and walked directly onto the platform.


    "I want to see what good things you can give away!"


    Even though he knew that it was irrational, Ye Fan still had an angry thought in his heart.


    The golden hairpin of phoenix tail is already one of the most valuable items in Tianzhou''s largest auction house, and it is specially used by women. Ye Fan has realized that he has reached the extreme.


    "Hillboy, wait to open your eyes!"


    The young man sneered, and he had already arrived in front of Lingxin, and slowly said:


    "Miss Lingxin, this is the endless fire I specially found in the Jedi. I wish your life will be eternally burning like this flame, always shining!"


    "flame!"


    Seeing a group of scarlet flames that appeared in the palm of the young man''s palm, Ye Fan was stunned, using flames as a gift, which was really amazing.


    "It''s actually endless fire, this is priceless!"


    "Yes, there is the profound meaning of life in the endless fire. It is said that some people have brought back to life by this, which can be said to be a god!"


    After the short silence, the crowd suddenly exclaimed, but it was a real surprise.


    "Tsk tusk tusk, this thing is amazing, the old man has just heard of it!"


    At this moment, even an elder of the Xuanyuan family also praised him and cast a satisfied look at that young man.


    Ye Fan''s eyes sank slightly, and everyone''s conversation made him understand the rich meaning of the endless fire while also knowing the true value of this thing.


    "Anything that can be measured by the Taiyun Spirit Grass is a mortal thing, and only those that are priceless and unsaleable are treasures!"


    The young man looked proud, turned his head and glanced at Ye Fan, and gave Ye Fan a word specifically.


    "Thank you, but I prefer the golden hairpin with phoenix tail!"


    In order to relieve Ye Fan''s embarrassment, Lingxin gradually said.


    "Hehe, radish and greens have their own love, but that guy is not worthy of you, Wang Lingxin will understand!"


    Hearing Lingxin''s words, the young man''s complexion became stiff, and then quickly recovered.


    For this pursuit, he did not report much hope.


    There are definitely more than ten people who are more capable than him.


    "Endless Fire is good, but Miss Lingxin is still young. It is really not appropriate to give this thing. For those of us, the most treasured thing is actually jade!"


    A voice came out at this moment, calm, with a hint of pride.


    "Young Master Baili makes sense, I want to see the gift you gave!"


    With a trace of respect in his eyes, the young man took the initiative to walk off the platform while speaking.


    "I have a piece of hibiscus jade that has been collected by the Baili family for 1.56 million years. It is presented to Miss Lingxin today. I hope you don''t dislike it!"


    After the son of Baili got on the high platform, he directly handed out a simple and unpretentious piece of ancient jade full of quaint atmosphere.


    This ancient jade is only the size of a thumb, but its ancient aura makes it very special.


    "Fusang jade, this is an ancient gem, a priceless treasure in the true sense, the son of Baili is really magnificent!"


    The shock that the hibiscus jade brought to everyone was naturally more than the endless fire. As for Ye Fan''s golden hairpin, it seemed to have been forgotten at this moment.


    "Well, Baili Tuqi, you have a heart, you are indeed a young talent I am optimistic about, hahaha!"


    At this moment, even Xuanyuan Wen couldn''t help but praise, and took the initiative to take the Fusang Jade instead of Lingxin.


    Immediately afterwards, many princes presented gifts that had been prepared for a long time. Although they were also hard to find, they were far from hibiscus jade.


    Finally, everyone looked at Qi Da subconsciously.


    Qi Da and Baili Tuqi are the most loyal seekers of Lingxin, and only Qi Da can compete with Baili Tuqi.

 Chapter 2662： Three major gods

    "It seems it''s me!"


    Qi Da seemed to enjoy the gaze of everyone''s attention, and said with a smile.


    While speaking, Qi Da gradually moved up towards the stage.


    "Xin''er, although you didn''t choose me before, I don''t blame you, I hope you give me another chance!"


    Qi Da came to Lingxin''s body and said very gentlemanly.


    Lingxin frowned slightly, and this gift giving had completely become a place for these masters to compare with each other, but Xuanyuanwen had acquiesced to all of this, even full of expectations.


    "Young Master Qi Da, you are serious, no matter what you give me, I will be grateful!"


    Lingxin couldn''t help but smile politely.


    She naturally wouldn''t accept Qi Da''s blatant confession.


    "It seems that you still have illusions about that person? His phoenix-tailed golden hairpin, but broken copper and iron, such a dishonest person, how does it come to your eyes?"


    Qi Da heard the estrangement from Lingxin''s words and glanced at Ye Fan subconsciously.


    Ye Fan and Qi Da glanced at each other. Even though they had gained a lot of knowledge and received a lot of blows, his heart still remained unchanged.


    Although the gift gap is far away, Ye Fan has a clear heart.


    Ye Fan spent a lot of attention for the golden hairpin, and these are also valuable.


    "Qi Da, don''t you find it too awkward to talk like this? If you must ask me to belittle someone before giving a gift, then I don''t want your gift. From now on, we will no longer be friends!"


    Seeing Qi Da holding on to Ye Fan, Lingxin, who had always maintained politeness and demeanor, became angry for the first time.


    "Xin''er, then you are really serious. I''m just exposing someone''s burden. If you don''t want to hear me, you can leave it alone!"


    Seeing Lingxin''s anger, Qi Da suddenly became nervous and finally let go.


    "Qida, give a gift, I am very interested in what you prepared!"


    Xuanyuan Wen frowned at this moment and urged.


    "Yes, I won''t let my uncle down!"


    Qi Da looked respectful in front of Xuanyuanwen. After nodding, he immediately took out a small box and took the initiative to open the lid of the box.


    "It''s jade again!"


    When everyone saw this, they were all shocked.


    At least ten of the dozens of great princes gave gifts of precious jade, which symbolizes many things in the big family and is of extraordinary value.


    "My Qida family is not strong, but I can break out of the world by myself. I got this jade by chance. I have been by my side for tens of thousands of years and have brought me countless years. Fortunately, give it to you now, and hope that it will bring you luck as well!"


    Qi Da slowly explained with a hint of arrogance.


    "Shengtian Jade! This...this is true!"


    "No, man can conquer the sky, the ancient **** jade, this conquering jade is a mysterious gem from Guzhou, and it is said to have long since disappeared!"


    Everyone was unbelievable at this moment, and doubted Qi Da''s Shengtian Jade.


    "Qi Da''s status is so prominent, he shouldn''t use fakes to deceive people!"


    Some people guessed.


    "Qida, you really..."


    Xuanyuan Wen looked complicated at this moment, looking at Qi Da with a serious look.


    "Uncle, as long as Xin''er can be happy, a mere piece of jade is nothing. This thing contains too much meaning, and it is also my heart for Xin''er!"


    Qi Da was very serious at the moment, and didn''t mean to feel distressed.


    "Qida, I did not misunderstand you!"


    A trace of excitement flashed in Xuanyuan Wen''s eyes, and at the same time he winked at an old Xuanyuan family.


    "Young Master Qi Da, can you take a look at the old man!"


    The old man understood his heart and spoke seriously.


    Because Shengtian jade is too rare, even if it is what Qi Da sent, I have to doubt it.


    "Of course you can, senior please!"


    Qi Da immediately handed the Shengtian jade to the old man''s hand.


    "This is not so good!"


    Seeing his father actually find someone to appraise the jade, a trace of embarrassment appeared on Lingxin''s pretty face.


    This time, for her, it was just a gift, nothing more, she didn''t want to involve too many things, and she didn''t want to let these masters compare anything.


    She had no interest in their minds as to which of their hearts was lighter or heavier, the gift was strong and weak, and Lingxin had no interest.


    "Xin''er, in fact, in addition to celebrating your birthday today, the father also plans to recruit a good son-in-law, that is, your fianc��. This is a very important part. How can you neglect?"


    Xuanyuan Wen said with a serious face.


    "what did you say?"


    Upon hearing this, Lingxin immediately retreated three steps violently, and Ye Fan''s expression also changed drastically.


    "Wow..."


    There was an uproar in the crowd instantly, and the reality of this news was too abrupt, even more shocking than the selection of Ye Fan who was sitting in the worst position.


    "Xuanyuan Family Residence... actually wants to recruit a son-in-law!"


    "I haven''t notified me at all before, this is really sudden!"


    Lin Shuang and others were all trembling, and they discussed fiercely at this moment.


    Even those people who lived in the Xuanyuan family all year round didn''t know about this.


    While Ye Fan''s expression changed drastically, he suddenly felt Xuanyuanwen''s gaze, which was a gaze with conspiracy and ridicule, which made Ye Fan''s expression darker.


    As if thinking of something, Ye Fan suddenly looked at the few princes beside him, and found that their faces were calm, as if they had already known this matter.


    "Today Xuanyuanwen asked me to come, just to let me watch Lingxin become someone else''s fianc��e, humiliating me specially!"


    In Ye Fan''s heart, Xuanyuanwen''s purpose became clearer.


    This man who had wanted to kill him had no conscience to discover, but became even more disgusting.


    "If you compare it to gifts, wouldn''t the fianc�� of Miss Lingxin today be selected from Bailituki and Qi Da?"


    After everyone gradually accepted the incident, they were inexplicably excited.


    Baili Tuqi had a trace of tension on his face at the moment, and in front of Qi Da, his arrogance had dissipated.


    "I don''t know which hibiscus jade and Shengtian jade are stronger or weaker!"


    Someone said, exactly what Baili Tuqi thought.


    If you want to compare two jade stones, the last person who has the right to speak is the old man who is responsible for appraisal.


    This person is an elder of the Xuanyuan family who has been obsessed with studying jade for millions of years. Everyone forgot his name until he called him Shi Lao.


    Shi Lao is not a member of the Xuanyuan family, but his status in the family is extremely high.


    "In ancient times, there were three great jade, the first is the supreme jade, the supreme is the supreme, the second is the conquering jade, the man will conquer the sky, and the last is the hibiscus jade, which has been passed down through the ages!"


    After Shi Lao watched for a while, he finally spoke slowly.


    "In that case, is Shengtian Jade better than Fusang Jade?"


    Shi Lao''s words have already distinguished the winner and the loser, and made everyone understand everything.


    "Lao Shi, is this jade really conquering the sky?"


    Xuanyuan Wen asked excitedly.


    "Judging from the old knowledge, it is indeed Shengtian. Congratulations to Patriarch Xuanyuan for winning a masterpiece!"


    Old Shi slowly nodded and bowed in congratulations.


    The three sacred jade is not only as simple as an ornamental product, but also contains many ancient secrets.


    "Hahaha, thanks to Qi Da''s generosity for this, it seems that the position of the little girl in your heart is truly unparalleled!"


    After hearing this, Xuanyuanwen laughed and showed a satisfied look at Qi Da.

 Chapter 2663： Extreme surprise

    "Uncle is satisfied, it is Qi Da''s honor!"


    With a smile on Qi Da''s face, he was quite excited at this moment.


    "Today, I am extremely satisfied with Qi Da. He can offer Shengtian jade. I believe everyone can see his affection for the little girl. I am Xuanyuanwen in charge here. Qi Da is the fianc�� of Xuanyuan Lingxin, the eldest of the Xuanyuan family. I hope you can be a testimony!"


    Under Xuanyuan Wen''s joy, he spoke directly.


    "Father, are you kidding me?"


    Lingxin''s pretty face appeared pale at this moment, as if a little desperate.


    "Xin''er, my father is serious this time, and Qi Da is excellent, definitely your good home!"


    Xuanyuanwen''s smile disappeared, and he said earnestly.


    "Xuanyuan asked, you called so many people today to sell your daughter?"


    Naturally, Ye Fan couldn''t bear it anymore, and suddenly spoke.


    "Presumptuous, what are you talking nonsense?"


    When Xuanyuan Wen heard Ye Fan''s voice, countless anger suddenly emerged.


    Today''s dinner party has been "destroyed" by Ye Fan once, but the final result has not changed.


    Xuanyuanwen''s purpose was to make Ye Fan obediently stay in the last row and watch, to avoid the ridiculous thoughts in his heart.


    "I have never seen such a ridiculous practice to fix my fiance with a gift!"


    Ye Fan said coldly.


    "He is my daughter and can''t tolerate you as an outsider!"


    With so many people present, Xuanyuan Wen didn''t have a good attack, temporarily suppressing the anger in his heart.


    "Xuanyuan asked, I regret bringing Xin''er by your side now. I knew this before. Even if I die, I won''t let you meet!"


    Ye Fan was really disappointed with Xuanyuanwen at this moment.


    This father should be confused.


    "Boy, the rules are like this, are you not convinced? There is something that surpasses the heavenly jade, otherwise you will shut up. Don''t be ashamed of your broken copper and iron!"


    Qi Da originally wanted to blast Ye Fan out directly, but thinking of Meng Han''s relationship, he reluctantly gave up the idea, and could only verbally sarcastically said.


    "Today, I have no intention to compare with you. I want to take away what belongs to me!"


    Perseverance appeared in Ye Fan''s eyes, step by step toward the high platform.


    Knowing this long ago, he might as well let Lingxin stay in Shangrui Tianyu, but it was more peaceful.


    "Dare to be wild in my Xuanyuan family, who do you think you are?"


    Xuanyuanwen''s anger was uncontrollable, and he suddenly roared.


    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    Under Xuanyuanwen''s coercion, Ye Fan''s body was shaken back, and he withdrew three steps.


    "Boy, my patience is limited. If you dare to make trouble, you can only ask you to go out!"


    After retreating Ye Fan, Xuanyuan Wen did not continue to approach, and in the bottom of his eyes, he always had a trace of fear for Ye Fan.


    Only Ye Fan and Xuanyuanwen could understand this fear.


    "Xuanyuan Wen, as long as you still have a little conscience, you should follow Xin''er''s wishes!"


    Ye Fan recovered a bit of reason, and did not step forward, but did not step back either.


    "Parents to enrich people!"


    Xuanyuan Wen said coldly, and then mocked, "You want to take your heart away, but you are self-righteous. What do you have compared to Qi Da and others? How ridiculous is your gift?"


    "Gifts, I still have a lot, I can give everything to me, including life!"


    Ye Fan argued fiercely.


    "Ye Fan..."


    After hearing this, Lingxin burst into tears.


    "Adding up everything you have, the value is not as good as a heavenly jade, no matter how much you talk about it, you will be humiliated!"


    Xuanyuan Wen said with Tieshi''s heart.


    "you����"


    Ye Fan was speechless for a while after hearing this.


    He seemed to be like this now. Some things were difficult to explain, especially Xuanyuanwen who only looked at the surface.


    Ye Fan''s humbleness was deeply ingrained in Xuanyuanwen''s heart.


    "Xin''er, return the broken thing to him. From now on, you are just my Xuanyuanwen''s daughter, a member of the Xuanyuan family, and he will have nothing to do with him."


    Xuanyuan Wen turned to look at Lingxin, and said in a commanding tone.


    "Father, I understand, so you are..."


    Lingxin originally thought that Xuanyuanwen wanted to perfect her and Ye Fan, and only now understood the truth.


    Xuanyuanwen''s purpose was exactly the opposite of her thoughts, and wanted them to completely part ways.


    "Xin''er, everything for the father is for your own good. Following this kid, you have no future. Return the broken hairpin, immediately!"


    Xuanyuan Wen first exhorted, and then became severe again.


    "It''s impossible, that''s what I am most satisfied with!"


    Lingxin fiercely resisted Tao.


    "You have no choice, everything about you is in my control!"


    Xuanyuanwen seemed to have expected this, a thought forcibly intruded into Lingxin''s spatial ring. The next moment, the exquisite wooden box given by Ye Fan appeared in Xuanyuanwen''s hand.


    "boom!"


    When Xuanyuanwen raised his hand, he threw the wooden box directly to the ground, and at the same time there was a trace of strength, which was obviously about to destroy the thing.


    "Don''t..."


    Seeing this scene, Lingxin burst into tears, but was unable to resist.


    Seeing this, some people even turned sideways slightly and couldn''t bear to see this sad scene.


    The affection between Ye Fan and Lingxin could be seen by a fool at this moment, but Xuanyuanwen was too strong and looked down upon Ye Fan from the bottom of his heart.


    "puff����"


    Under Xuanyuanwen''s power, the box turned into a mass of dust and dispersed, and two things fell to the ground.


    In addition to the phoenix tail golden hairpin, there is also a jade pendant that looks a little special.


    This jade pendant is engraved with dragons and phoenixes, and the patterns are gorgeous, but there is no power.


    The golden hairpin of the phoenix tail was not destroyed because it contained the ghost and aura of the young phoenix, but it is puzzling why this jade pendant with no power aura can be intact.


    "Hmph, take your things and **** off!"


    When Xuanyuanwen saw this, he had no intention of sabotaging anymore, just snorted.


    "Wait...wait a minute!"


    At this moment when the atmosphere was depressed, Shi Lao on the side suddenly spoke, interrupting Xuanyuanwen''s words.


    "Old Shi, what''s the matter?"


    Xuanyuanwen forced down his anger and asked towards Old Shi.


    "This...this is the supreme... the supreme!"


    At this moment, Shi Lao stared at the jade pendant lying next to the golden hairpin with phoenix tail, whispering, and tremblingly approached the jade pendant, as if losing his soul.


    "Supreme!"


    Hearing these two words, the audience was shocked. The originally sad and depressive atmosphere changed greatly in an instant.


    At this moment, the most complicated mood was Ye Fan and Lingxin.


    Lingxin''s tears have stopped, and at this moment, looking at the jade pendant in a daze.


    As for Ye Fan, his eyes were full of surprise, and this thing was a thank you gift from Zheng Sheng, who he met in the God Cult.


    Ye Fan felt that the phoenix tail golden hairpin was lonely in the box, so he took this jade pendant ingeniously as an embellishment, how could something like this happen.

 Chapter 2664： Dragon and Phoenix

    "What supreme? Shi Lao, what''s wrong with you?"


    It was the first time Xuanyuan Wen saw Shi Lao look like this, and there was a look of error on his face.


    "This is the supreme jade, the top one among the three great jade!"


    Old Shi had picked up the jade pendant at this moment, and said with a trembling palm.


    "Supreme Jade!"


    Hearing this word, everyone reacted and fell into a greater shock.


    "Senior Shi, you...you are not kidding me!"


    Qi Da was very excited, his eyes widened.


    "The old man has studied the three great jade for millions of years. I have been fortunate enough to have seen the most precious supreme jade. I will never admit my mistake!"


    Old Shi was very sure at this moment.


    "This is a jade pendant, not jade, there are still differences between the two!"


    Qi Da pointed the right way at this moment.


    "Then do you know what the supreme jade the old man saw?"


    Shi Lao glanced at Qi Da, and suddenly asked back.


    "No... I don''t know!"


    Qi Da slowly shook his head, he just heard about the supreme jade.


    "It''s the eternal jade seal of His Majesty the Emperor, whose material is the supreme gem, and it is made of the essence of gems!"


    Shi Lao gradually said astonishingly.


    "Eternal Jade Seal, this..."


    When everyone heard this, they were even more horrified.


    The supreme gems and eternal jade seals are things that they have no right to understand.


    "This jade pendant is also derived from the essence of the supreme jewel. In terms of material, it is equivalent to the eternal jade seal!"


    At this moment, Shi Lao held the jade pendant in his hand, showing a pious meaning.


    "hiss����"


    Hearing this, the audience heard a sound of cold breath, and many people felt their backs chill.


    The eternal jade seal has appeared since the establishment of the Tianzhou Imperial Palace. It is a certificate of the emperors of the past and symbolizes the peak of Tianzhou''s power.


    But Shi Lao has raised this little jade pendant to such a level, how can everyone not be afraid?


    At this moment, even though Xuanyuan Wen was used to seeing big scenes, a few drops of cold sweat appeared on his forehead.


    "Lao Shi, there are some things you can''t talk nonsense, for fear of mischief!"


    Xuanyuan Wenyu said earnestly, not forgetting to wipe off the cold sweat from his forehead.


    "The old don''t tell lies, this thing is built by the essence of the supreme jade, if I remember correctly, it also has a name, Longfengchengxiang, it is a priceless treasure in the true sense!"


    Shi Lao said decisively, and the next moment he looked at Ye Fan enthusiastically, "Little brother, how did you get this jade pendant?"


    "what����"


    Perceiving Shi Lao��s question, Ye Fan reacted from shock and subconsciously replied, ��It was given to me by a friend!��


    "I wonder who your friend is?"


    Old Shi continued to ask, at this moment he just wanted to understand the root cause.


    "I am not very clear about this, I only know that his name is Zheng Sheng!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and replied helplessly.


    "Zheng Sheng?"


    Hearing this name, everyone present appeared confused, and they had never heard of this name.


    "Such a fetish cannot come from a little-known person, Senior Shi, you may be too tired to identify Shengtian jade!"


    Qi Da''s eyes flashed darkly, and he took the opportunity to say.


    In order to obtain the identity of the fiance, he can only doubt Shi Lao''s judgment at this moment, otherwise even if it is Shengtian Jade, he will have to be overshadowed.


    "Impossible! It is said that before the eternal age, the Guan family obtained the supreme jade from the ethereal Xianzhou and created the eternal jade seal for the first emperor. In the process of shaping it, the jade is more than the essence, and he created a jade pendant with a dragon and phoenix carving. Wen, later known as Dragon and Phoenix Chengxiang!"


    Old Shi glared at Qi Da and directly told an allusion.


    "The dragon and the phoenix are auspicious!"


    When everyone heard this, they were shocked and finally believed in Shi Lao''s words.


    "Thank you Shi Lao for correcting me, the juniors only now know that this thing is so precious!"


    Among the crowd, the most shocking was naturally Ye Fan.


    This inconspicuous jade pendant was actually made together with the eternal jade seal of the Emperor, and its value is simply incalculable.


    "Priceless treasure, priceless treasure!"


    Shi Lao sighed with emotion one after another, and then walked off the platform personally and handed it to Ye Fan''s hand.


    Ye Fan took the jade pendant and stepped onto the high platform again.


    At this moment, no one stopped him anymore, because Xuanyuanwen and the others were still in shock at the dragon and phoenix present auspiciously.


    No one can believe that anything that falls out of the wooden box has such an identity.


    "Heart, here!"


    Ye Fan handed this jade pendant to Lingxin directly.


    This move caused Lingxin''s body to tremble, and there was a cheerful look in his beautiful eyes.


    "Xuanyuan Wen, according to your own statement, my identity should have changed now!"


    After Ye Fan gave the jade pendant, he gradually turned to look at Xuanyuanwen.


    "Asshole!"


    Hearing this, Qi Da below suddenly roared, but he was caught by Qi Renhao.


    "Ye Fan, I don''t deny the value of this jade pendant, but your own value still disappoints me!"


    Xuanyuanwen said slowly after reacting.


    "What''s the meaning of this? Do you want to turn back in front of so many people?"


    Ye Fan changed his face after hearing this.


    "I can follow the statement and dissolve Qi Da''s relationship with Lingxin, but don''t even think about you and her!"


    Xuanyuanwen had compromised, but he was still strong in one aspect.


    "uncle����"


    Qi Da was a little impatient when he heard it, and just wanted to fight for it, but was forcibly interrupted by Xuanyuanwen''s eyes.


    "Xuanyuan asked, you are also the head of the family anyway, do you do this, are you afraid of losing your majesty?"


    Ye Fan''s face was very ugly.


    "You don''t even know the value of the dragon and phoenix jade pendant. You are not worthy of this thing. It is only obtained by chance and cannot represent anything about you. It must be said, it is just luck. , I want to marry my daughter, it''s not luck!"


    Xuanyuan Wen said what was in his heart, and it seemed to make sense.


    "You are not satisfied, you can say anything!"


    Ye Fan said coldly, in addition to anger on his face, there was also helplessness.


    "My daughter is a special class student. If you want to marry her, the minimum requirement must be the same level as her!"


    Xuanyuan Wen simply stated the most basic bottom line.


    "Prime students, after Luo Fu''s trial, you are waiting!"


    After Ye Fan listened, he immediately released a rhetoric.


    "I don''t want to give you a chance, because I don''t give you any hope. Everything about you is too humble!"


    After hearing Ye Fan''s words, Xuanyuan Wen just sneered.


    "Chongwu Medal, do you feel very humble?"


    Ye Fan slowly said, this is his greatest confidence so far.


    "For ordinary people, this is glory, but for us, it is just a joke. At least one-fifth of the young people present today have the Chongwu Medal!"


    Xuanyuan Wen only felt a little ridiculous.


    "Father, I don''t allow you to humiliate Ye Fan, whether he is humble or prominent, he is my favorite person!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan had been hit by Xuanyuanwen, Lingxin finally spoke at this moment.

 Chapter 2665： The farce is over

    "Xin''er, with me always protecting you, you don''t understand the laws of survival in this Tianzhou at all. Following this kid who knows the heights of the sky, there will be no good end!"


    Xuanyuanwen glanced at Lingxin, and said earnestly.


    "Yeah, Xin''er, only I can protect you, he is hard to protect himself!"


    Qi Da was unwilling to admit defeat and expressed his heart.


    "Well, this is the end of today''s dinner, please come back, my daughter is tired!"


    Xuanyuanwen glanced at Qi Da, disappointed, and gradually expelled everyone.


    "No, I don''t have one, I want to talk to Ye Fan..."


    Lingxin shook his head desperately, but before the words had completely fallen down, he was taken down by two old men from the Xuanyuan family.


    "Ye Fan, are you still going?"


    After bringing Lingxin down, Xuanyuan Wen immediately stared at Ye Fandao.


    Calling Ye Fan, originally wanted to make Ye Fan give up, but there would be so many changes, which broke all his perfect ideas.


    "Xuanyuan Wen, today you look down on me with arrogance, and when I succeed in the trial and practice in the future, you will definitely regret it!"


    Ye Fan''s face was calm and terrifying at this moment, and when he turned around, he added, "Xin''er, only belongs to me!"


    After that, Ye Fan finally left the hall.


    Xuanyuanwen frowned and looked at Ye Fan''s leaving back. Today, he suppressed Ye Fan in every possible way, but he still did not shake his determination.


    This point made Xuanyuan Wen a little admired.


    "How much can a kid from Shangrui Tianyu achieve? It''s ridiculous!"


    Xuanyuan Wen sneered to himself, and quickly eliminated his messy thoughts.


    Ye Fan''s background was the real reason Xuanyuanwen looked down upon him.


    "Uncle, should I go to comfort my heart?"


    When he was almost leaving, Qi Da suddenly said.


    "No, you go too!"


    Xuanyuan Wen shook his head, showing no good expressions to anyone at this moment.


    "But I am Xin''er''s fiance after all!"


    Qi Da said anxiously.


    "You are not anymore, let''s talk about this later!"


    Xuanyuan Wen said straightforwardly, and disappeared in front of Qi Da the next moment.


    Under these circumstances, if he still recognized Qi Da''s identity, it would be tantamount to belittle the dragon and the phoenix.


    Long and Phoenix Chengxiang is closely related to the eternal jade seal, Xuanyuan Wen dare not take it lightly, and can only take back the identity of Qi Da, the fiance.


    "Asshole, I''m definitely going to have a cramp in this kid Ye Fan!"


    After Xuanyuanwen left, Qi Da''s anger completely erupted, which made everyone around him show panic and left quickly.


    "Young Master Qi Da, it seems we still have a fight!"


    One person walked towards Qi Da instead, with a provocative expression on his face.


    "Bali Tuqi, don''t be proud, Xin''er, it belongs to me only!"


    Qi Da said bitterly.


    "Then wait and see!"


    After Bailitu''s strange words, he also disappeared in front of Qi Da.


    "Brother, you calm down. Although you were upset by the kid Ye Fan this time, in the heart of Patriarch Xuanyuan, you are still his most satisfied person!"


    Qi Renhao was beside Qi Da and could only say so relieved.


    "What did that kid say? Trial?"


    Qi Da suddenly remembered something.


    "It should be Luo Fu''s trial!"


    Qi Renhao said slowly.


    "Luo Fu''s trial, I want him to die!"


    After hearing this, Qi Da''s eyes lit up, and a strong killing intent burst into his eyes.


    ...


    Two days later, Ye Fan finally returned to Renhuang Academy.


    As soon as they arrived at the home, Xu Cong and Yang Yi came to comfort Ye Fan.


    "You all know?"


    Ye Fan looked at the appearance of the two, somewhat surprised.


    "Yes, what happened to you in the Xuanyuan family is now spreading throughout Tianzhou. Many people say you want to eat swan meat."


    Yang Yi slowly explained.


    "what did you say?"


    Ye Fan''s face suddenly sank after hearing this.


    "Ye Fan, this is not what I said, it''s all from the Xuanyuan family. In fact, some people say that you are courageous!"


    Yang Yi was anxious, hurriedly affirmed and said with relief.


    "Who?"


    Ye Fan asked.


    "Compared to... like the two of us, you dare to love and hate, you are our role model!"


    Xu Cong vaguely explained.


    "Well, I was joking with you!"


    Ye Fan suddenly laughed, his serious expression dissipated a bit.


    "Uh, you scared us a lot, but in such a situation, you can be so optimistic, it''s really amazing!"


    Yang Yi breathed a sigh of relief, he just thought Ye Fan was angry.


    "Faced with cynicism, I''m used to it. They ridicule as long as they are willing to ridicule. I will continue to follow my path!"


    Ye Fan said frankly.


    "Good attitude, we have to learn from you!"


    Xu Cong gave a thumbs up.


    "This time, do you know about Dragon and Phoenix Chengxiang?"


    Ye Fan asked suddenly.


    If Yupei''s news appeared, he shouldn''t be said to be so unbearable.


    After all, in the process of giving gifts, so many officials and dignitaries, no one''s gift can match his jade pendant.


    "Why is the dragon and the phoenix prosperous? We haven''t heard of it. We only know that the golden hairpin with a phoenix tail that you worked so hard to prepare doesn''t seem to be on the table!"


    Xu Cong expressed puzzlement, and then said a little sadly.


    "It must be Xuanyuanwen''s purpose!"


    Ye Fan understood immediately after hearing it, and said bitterly.


    "Ye Fan, is there anything hidden in this? Would you like us to help you tell the truth?"


    Xu Cong and Yang Yi heard the extraneous sound.


    "No, even if you say it, few people will believe it. People will only believe what they want to believe. As a formal student, I can only be poor and white!"


    Ye Fan had already understood the rules of this world and didn''t intend to waste more time here.


    "Then you can''t be ashamed for no reason!"


    Xu Cong and Yang Yi continued to persuade.


    "I have indeed suffered a lot of humiliation in the Xuanyuan family, and this is not a shame. If they want to say it, let them say it!"


    Ye Fan said frankly.


    Some factual things he accepted.


    In front of people like Qi Da, regardless of his status or strength, there is indeed a big gap.


    "Ye Fan, what are you going to do next, can we help you?"


    Ye Fan''s calmness caused Xu Cong and Yang Yi to show their grief. They saw Ye Fan''s difficulties in pursuing the spiritual heart, and at the moment they just wanted to do their best to help.


    "Very simple, retreat, practice!"


    Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "Is it the Luofu trial?"


    Yang Yi immediately spoke out.


    "Exactly! As long as I play well, it is my best weapon to break through rumors!"


    Ye Fan was very clear at this moment.


    "It''s very reasonable. We have to work hard to get your name right then!"


    Xu Cong nodded heavily and set a goal.


    After saying that, both of them left Ye Fan''s residence.


    Ye Fan sat in the room and waited for a while, and finally walked upstairs after finding that no one came to knock on the door again.


    The person he was waiting for was actually Menghan, but after that conversation, the girl seemed to have disappeared out of thin air.


    With Meng Han''s identity, Ye Fan''s encounter this time must also be known.


    Sitting cross-legged on the bed, Ye Fan''s mind shot out Xuanyuanwen''s contemptuous words and contemptuous eyes from time to time, plus his spiritually sad but feeble eyes.


    "Xin''er, everything is caused by me. You are not happy now. I will definitely let you come back to me!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, and clenched his fists as he spoke.


    Even though it was the mighty lion of the Xuanyuan Family that appeared in front of him, he would fight to the end this time.

 Chapter 2666： Tripartite practice

    When the spirit of the banquet spread throughout the Imperial Academy, Ye Fan, the biggest celebrity, was silent as water, unaffected.


    At this moment, he was sitting cross-legged on the bed with a calm face, his breath was even, surrounded by spiritual energy, and he entered a state of deep cultivation.


    With nearly five months before the Luofu trial began, Ye Fan had already set a goal for himself, during which time he broke through to the triple peak.


    As for the fourth layer, it is a transition from the early to mid-term, which is relatively difficult, and Ye Fan has no reluctant ideas.


    "Huhu..."


    Ye Fan seldom practiced, but every time he practiced, he had extremely remarkable results.


    The fundamental reason is that the power that Ye Fan absorbs every time is several times or even dozens of times that of a normal person.


    All thanks to the demon gods, the pure demon energy produced by its devouring is the best nourishment to promote Ye Fan''s realm.


    At the same time, Xuanqing Spirit Grass was constantly being consumed.


    After Ye Fan bought the Phoenix Tail Golden Hairpin, there was still a lot of Taiyun Spirit Grass on his body. For this retreat, he had already purchased enough Xuanqing Spirit Grass for cultivation.


    Ye Fan like this has basically entered a state of deep cultivation, and his cultivation base is steadily increasing.


    A month and a half later, Ye Fan''s body suddenly trembled, frowning subconsciously.


    If you observe carefully, you can find that Ye Fan''s aura has already tended to perfection, reaching a strong double peak.


    What is waiting at this moment is to break through the realm with absolute power.


    Half an hour later, Ye Fan''s eyes suddenly opened, and two dazzling white lights could be seen from it.


    "brush����"


    At this moment, Ye Fan looked up at the sky, and two white lights shot directly into the sky.


    Above Ye Fan''s head is a translucent roof. This roof is specially set up by the academy for students'' cultivation and breakthrough.


    White light penetrates the roof and blends into the surging clouds above.


    "Boom!"


    There was a thunderbolt from the blue sky, and the huge spiritual energy penetrated the roof like thunder and fell on Ye Fan.


    Under the unique effect of this roof, these auras seem to have some kind of convergence, making Ye Fan''s absorption more convenient.


    "brush����"


    Ye Fan opened and took a breath, and for a short time it was like a whale sucking a hundred rivers, and a lot of spiritual energy madly poured into Ye Fan''s mouth, causing his entire body to swell.


    "Crack, click!"


    Ye Fan''s bones and hair made a soft noise, and his whole body changed slightly because of the skyrocketing strength.


    Ye Fan''s Dantian has changed the most.


    At this moment, the dantian is constantly absorbing the power, and its form is as if breathing, and the pure power gradually reveals the innate sacred rhyme under the regular rhythm.


    The power of manifestation was born and became stronger and stronger.


    "call����"


    Ye Fan took a deep breath, feeling the wonder and pleasure of improving his cultivation.


    The promotion under the normal cultivation state is almost painless, for Ye Fan, it will soon come to an end.


    "Strong triple, half the time faster than I thought!"


    After the breakthrough, Ye Fan said with a hint of surprise.


    Achieving the goal ahead of schedule means that he has more time to practice other things.


    "It''s almost time to practice sword skills!"


    Ye Fan didn''t continue to improve his cultivation to the triple level, but changed the way of cultivation.


    The sword of Jian Jue''s fifth sword Yuheng has been delayed by Ye Fan for a long time.


    Originally, when he returned from resisting the beast tide in the Wuyi Mountains, he was ready to practice, but it was a pity that he was born in the middle of his spiritual heart, so he lost the opportunity to practice, and finally had enough time to study this sword technique.


    As long as he cultivated the sword of Yuheng, Ye Fan had the confidence to defeat Qi Renhao.


    Jian Jue was taken out by Ye Fan and observed carefully.


    As the fifth sword of Jianjue, this is already in the middle and late stages of Jianjue, Yuheng Xinghe is unpredictable and extremely complex, and the difficulty of condensing is naturally rising.


    Ye Fan doesn''t think he is a kendo wizard, but after practicing so many swordsmanship and teaching the seeds of kendo, he is already in the room.


    However, with his kendo comprehension, facing this Yuheng sword, he was helpless.


    "Is there something I haven''t realized?"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, his mind was completely attracted by the sword of Yuheng.


    With the mentality of learning again, Ye Fan gave up continuing to practice, and returned to the ancient swordsmanship that covered theories, eager to find new cultivation methods.


    Reading through the theory again, Ye Fan finally noticed a special sentence:


    "Zhongtian, the sun and the moon return to Jinque, the stars of the South Pole circle Yuheng!"


    "Yuheng is the most central star among the Big Dipper, covering the meaning of Zhongzheng, whether this is also the fundamental sword intent!"


    A hint of thought suddenly appeared in Ye Fan''s heart.


    The subtle sword intent may not be suitable for Yuheng.


    After thinking of the trick, Ye Fan tried it.


    The original meticulous sword intent was gradually enlarged by Ye Fan, spontaneously changing the artistic conception of swordsmanship.


    The sword style opens and closes, and it seems a lot suitable for a time.


    "Could I really guess right!"


    Ye Fan was a little excited, using the same method to condense Yuheng Xinghe, as long as Xinghe can show up, it represents success.


    "Swipe..."


    In the sea of ??stars, a bright river gradually formed, and the structure of the Yuheng Galaxy was not as complicated as the previous sword-style moves.


    In this galaxy, the pen is flowing straight, almost without bending, and the light of the stars on it has become more brilliant.


    "Really...really successful!"


    Looking at the complete Galaxy, Ye Fan forgot the time and was extremely excited.


    "Boy, you know the flexibility of swordsmanship, you are finally getting rid of it!"


    In Ye Fan''s mind, a voice flashed by, and Ye Fan thought it was an illusion.


    "Senior Kendo, is that you?"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help asking.


    Unfortunately, no one answered Ye Fan, making Ye Fan really embarrassed.


    "Unexpectedly, Senior Kendo would also praise people!"


    After Ye Fan recovered, he wiped off the sweat from his forehead, and he was still in a good mood.


    Xinghe condensed successfully, Ye Fan finally calculated the time, cultivating the sword of Yuheng, it took a total of two months.


    He still has enough time to improve his cultivation.


    "Recover well first!"


    Feeling the tired spirit, Ye Fan soon fell asleep.


    Soon after, a red light appeared on Ye Fan''s body, and the blood veins that had been restless several times appeared again, and each time it became more intense.


    The bloodline transformation of Emperor Ye Fan''s imperial divine text was also within easy reach.


    In the next month and a half, besides resting, Ye Fan improved his cultivation, and finally succeeded in reaching the strong triple peak in the first two days of the trial.


    As for the bloodline transformation, Ye Fan can clearly perceive it even when he is awake, which indicates that the bloodline burst will appear at any time.


    At that time, it will be used for promotion that is more violent than normal practice.


    "Luofu Trial, I am fully prepared!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, finally got out of bed and walked outside the house.


    A retreat, three aspects of improvement and progress, this practice is definitely Ye Fan''s craziest time.

 Chapter 2667： The trial begins

    When he came outside, Ye Fan did not forget to call Xu Cong and Yang Yi.


    In the past five months of cultivation, their improvement is also very obvious, and they are fully prepared for this Luofu trial.


    "Luofu Tower, what a desirable place, I didn''t expect Yangyi to go to the Tower one day!"


    Several people galloped toward the depths of the Imperial Academy, Yang Yi looked at the direction of the Louvre Tower, and tears filled his eyes.


    "Yeah, I also seem to be in a dream, this is the opportunity Ye Fan gave us!"


    Xu Cong followed with emotion, his eyes filled with gratitude.


    "Treasure it, I hope everyone can go to the top!"


    Ye Fan turned his head and chuckled lightly. In fact, he was more excited than Yang Yi at the moment.


    He had been looking forward to the Luofu trial that could change his fate for a long time.


    During the conversation, the three quickly reached the position of Louvre Tower.


    The Louvre Tower, one of the most sacred buildings in the Imperial Academy, is normally closed at all times, and no students are allowed to set foot in the surrounding ten miles.


    The three days before and after the trial of the Luofu are the only days when the Louvre Tower is open, so it seems crowded.


    A large part of the crowd came to join in the fun, and not many people actually participated in the trial.


    The Louvre Tower covers a huge area, which is three times the size of Daxia Yulou.


    The tower is square and has four entrances and exits.


    Ye Fan and the three people finally followed the crowd and squeezed into the tower.


    Inside the sacred tower, there is a simple atmosphere, but also a trace of mystery.


    "These people, is it possible that Chengdu came to participate in the Luofu trial?"


    Ye Fan looked at the people around him, feeling shocked.


    "No... how is this possible? Many people come to see the excitement and see the brilliance of Louvre Tower!"


    Xu Cong shook their heads desperately.


    "Look over there!"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan felt calm, his eyes gradually turned to the center of Louvre Tower.


    In the center of the Louvre Tower, there is a huge round table at this moment, the table flashes with light, and presents dense small tripods.


    The appearance of these small tripods is almost exactly the same as the Luofu Yuding tripod.


    "Could it be the place to participate in the trial!"


    This is the first time that Xu Cong came here, so I guessed.


    While they were talking, Ye Fan had already walked up, and directly placed his Luofu Jade Ding on the round table.


    "brush����"


    As soon as Luofu Yuding touched the round table, it seemed to be greatly affected, and a green light radiated.


    The green light was very soft and gradually enveloped Ye Fan''s body.


    Seeing this scene, everyone around had envious eyes.


    "I didn''t expect that this little student who was strong enough to have a Luofu Yuding Ding, it''s not fair!"


    "Hey, there is a gap between people, so I won''t be envious!"


    Some strong students around sighed with emotion, and their faces were full of bitterness.


    After watching Ye Fan disappear in front of them, Xu Cong and Yang Yi followed suit one after another, placing the Luofu Jade Ding on the round table, turning it into a phantom.


    In the process, the bodies of Xu Cong and Yang Yi were also taken away, not knowing where they were going.


    "brush����"


    Ye Fan only felt that he had experienced the revolving of the sky, and in a moment he had come to a completely different place.


    The noise of the crowd dissipated, and it was quiet here.


    The moment Ye Fan arrived, he felt that thousands of pairs of eyes projected his gaze, but he sank again the next moment.


    "Go there and sit down, the trial is coming, take a good rest!"


    A faint voice appeared in Ye Fan''s ear, finally giving Ye Fan who was lost in confusion a goal.


    "You can take the liberty to ask, where is this?"


    Ye Fan couldn''t hide his curiosity and couldn''t help but speak.


    "The second floor of Louvre Tower!"


    The person who reminded Ye Fan was a middle-aged man with an expressionless face and replied at the moment.


    "Second floor? Thank you!"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised after hearing it, and then walked aside.


    Unexpectedly, he came to the second floor so quickly. Compared with the first floor, it was completely like two spaces.


    As Ye Fan walked towards a free place, two gleams of light emerged, and two figures fell out of thin air. It was Yang Yi and Xu Cong.


    "Here..."


    When Ye Fan saw them, he immediately waved to them.


    Upon seeing this, the middle-aged man didn''t say much, letting Yangyi and Xu Cong leave.


    "Ye Fan, what the **** is going on? How come we are here?"


    "Yes, and it''s mysterious here!"


    After Yang Yi and Xu Cong came here, they were equally confused.


    "I only know that this is the second floor of Louvre Tower, but the trial did not really begin!"


    Ye Fan answered truthfully.


    None of them have participated in the Luofu trial, so they don''t know the rules very well.


    "It hasn''t started yet? Are all these people participating in the trial, so many?"


    Yang Yi was even more surprised after hearing this.


    "I heard that there are regulations on the number of people in Luofu''s trial. Generally, there are no more than five hundred people. The number of people here has already exceeded one thousand and five!"


    Xu Cong also became surprised.


    "This time the Luofu trial has been postponed for so long, maybe the university has relaxed its requirements!"


    Ye Fan made a guess.


    "Uh, then we are so unlucky. With so many people, it is very difficult to go up!"


    Both Xu Cong and Yang Yi looked like crying without tears.


    They finally waited for such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, but in the end they faced so many competitors.


    "No matter what, just do your best, there are opportunities!"


    Ye Fan uttered a relief.


    The atmosphere on the second floor was weird, with students constantly entering. Ye Fan and the three people quickly forgot the time until the expressionless middle-aged man suddenly said:


    "Everyone, the Louvre Tower has been closed, and the trial of Louvre has officially begun!"


    "brush����"


    Hearing this, everyone present stood up like chicken blood, with a fanatical expression on their faces.


    "Old rules, let''s talk about the number of people first, so that everyone can know the truth. There are 2,300 people who signed up for the trial of Luofu this time. The number is more than four times that of the ordinary trial. Please be careful!"


    The middle-aged man slowly explained.


    "If this is the case, should the upper limit of the number of identity places in such institutions be relaxed?"


    A student with an ancient breath suddenly asked.


    "The number of identities given by the academy has not changed. Each Luofu Trial can only have one special-class student and twenty higher-class students, and there will be no restrictions on the next ones!"


    The middle-aged man explained while shaking his head.


    "This����"


    This remark made the faces of many people present a bitter taste.


    In each Luofu Trial, the best identities are the top students and the advanced students. In this regard, the institutions have been strictly controlling, and many strong people are fighting for these 21 places.


    This time the number of competitors has increased sharply, but the number of places has not increased at all.


    To obtain these 21 places, the difficulty has increased by more than four times.

 Chapter 2668： Refracted space

    "Sure enough, unfortunately, fortunately I didn''t want to be an advanced student!"


    Hearing the middle-aged man''s narration, Yang Yi was speechless, but also gloated.


    There are no restrictions on the status of an advanced student or below every time he tries, he can still fight.


    "Ye Fan, this time, you have to work hard!"


    Knowing Ye Fan''s goal, Xu Cong couldn''t help but patted Ye Fan on the shoulder.


    Ye Fan nodded after hearing it, indeed he did not dare to take it lightly.


    The 2,300 students present can be said to be among the elite of the Imperial Academy, otherwise it would not be enough to get the Luofu Jade Ding.


    "Well, you don''t need to complain. Everything is a test of the university. At least here, you are still equal. People who are confident will not be afraid even in the face of ten thousand people!"


    Seeing everyone frowning, the middle-aged man''s face became a little darker, and he uttered an education.


    This remark made everyone''s complexion somewhat restored.


    "Please start!"


    Someone was ready and urged.


    "On the second floor of the Louvre Tower, those who pass the test will have the status of Zhaoming students, and those who fail will be eliminated directly!"


    The middle-aged man spoke indifferently, and while speaking, his figure became illusory.


    "The second test begins!"


    The middle-aged man disappeared completely, but the voice stayed and reverberated.


    "Boom!"


    The second floor of the originally silent and mysterious Louvre Tower was suddenly stormy and thunderous.


    The drastic change caused Ye Fan to have an illusion in his heart, only to feel that he was not in the Louvre Tower, but was exposed to the real heaven.


    The appearance of this scene also caused many participants to become serious.


    "The second floor test, what''s so nervous, if you can''t even go to this floor, it''s better not to come to the Louvre Tower!"


    A proud laugh came out, dismissing the ever-changing celestial phenomena.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as this person''s voice fell, the changing sky slashed down and exploded in midair.


    "too weak!"


    In the face of this thunder, that person neither dodges nor avoids, and withstands the blow abruptly.


    "There seems to be a lot of newcomers this time, I said don''t be nervous, haha!"


    Feeling everyone''s astonished gaze, a trace of pride appeared on the man''s face, and he burst into laughter.


    Seeing him in such a state, many people''s expressions eased.


    "Only the power is as strong as the triple level, this second level test is not strong!"


    Ye Fan saw the power of the thunder just now, and he whispered to himself.


    "Boom!"


    While Ye Fan whispered, Wanzhang Thunder began to fall crazily.


    The momentum of the thunder is amazing, but its power is not impressive.


    In a moment, almost all the students were devastated by the Thunder, but the injured were very few.


    To be able to set foot on the Louvre Tower, Zhaoming''s students must still have the level.


    "Everyone, congratulations to you for passing the second level test and gaining the status of Zhaoming student. Please choose to go up to the third level or give up!"


    After a violent storm, the man''s voice appeared again.


    At the same time, a ladder also extended from the void, reaching in front of everyone.


    "It''s so simple, hahaha!"


    "The Louvre Tower, it''s not as scary as I imagined it!"


    The easy victory made some students unavoidably overwhelmed and confident about the next test, and they all rushed up the stairs very excitedly.


    After Ye Fan frowned slightly, he followed everyone up the stairs.


    At this moment, he dared not take it lightly. The test of the third layer is very likely to be very different from the second layer.


    Just because this is the process of formal students progressing to intermediate students.


    When he arrived at the third floor, Ye Fan found that this was an extremely strange space. Standing here, a light source would reflect from his body, as if he was looking in the mirror all the time.


    Ye Fan turned his head, and he could see thousands of himself in this space, as did the others.


    "What a strange space!"


    Xu Cong and Yang Yi were frowning at the moment.


    "The space here should have been distorted. I don''t know what the test is this time!"


    Ye Fan said slowly, with vague expectations in his heart.


    "Everyone, the first level is for registration, and the second is for warm-ups. This third level depends on your own strength. Of course, there is still a trace of luck!"


    The body of the middle-aged man reappeared, but in an illusory state.


    Hearing the words of the middle-aged people, several powerful students frowned slightly, as if they had already experienced the power of this test.


    "Now I will formally introduce this third-level test. Everyone is in the refracted space. The refracted space has a certain ability to replicate. It can imitate your power of manifestation, including strength and background."


    The middle-aged people slowly spoke, and this sentence alone has made many people pale.


    "You will be randomly assigned to a group of ten people. Only by cooperating to break the refraction space can you pass the test. Failure to break the refraction space within a certain period of time is regarded as eliminated!"


    The middle-aged man continued to speak, giving out detailed rules.


    "Refracting space! I have never heard of this before..."


    Xu Cong murmured to himself, and the next moment his body disappeared in place.


    "Swipe..."


    Many students present also disappeared one after another, as if being swallowed by the refraction space around them.


    In the end, Ye Fan''s body was also covered by a refraction space, but as far as Ye Fan''s perception was concerned, there was not much change, but several people appeared beside him inexplicably.


    "Are we a group?"


    Ye Fan looked at a few completely strange faces beside him, and said slowly.


    Those people frowned and looked at Ye Fan, with a hint of disgust.


    "This time the luck is worse than last time, and we are randomly assigned to the strongest people, so how do we pursue balance?"


    A student of the early Gu clan looked very depressed at this moment.


    "Don''t worry, our people are not here yet, as long as you come to a level similar to yours, there should be hope to make up for this defect!"


    A female student is speaking out to persuade.


    "What are you talking about? What is the name of this refraction space?"


    Ye Fan looked at the female student and asked.


    "You should be a newcomer. This refracted space follows the principle of conservation of power. It refracts the strength of each of us and forms a space barrier to imprison us. The more we balance our strength, the easier it is to break the space barrier! "


    The female student glanced at Ye Fan helplessly, and as a temporary team member, she explained.


    "Conservation of power?"


    Listening to these words, Ye Fan was still confused, but he could understand one thing. His realm was too low. Suddenly joining in had a big impact on these people, increasing the difficulty of breaking the space barrier.


    "But you don''t have to blame yourself too much. Our team is still one person behind. The hope is still great. As long as there are strong ones to neutralize your defects!"


    The female student uttered a word of relief, but the words made Ye Fan feel embarrassed.

 Chapter 2669： Break easily

    "brush����"


    As soon as the female student''s voice fell, a gleam of light appeared in front of several people, and the last student was randomly assigned to Ye Fan''s team.


    When the men in the team saw this figure, they all brightened, and they showed their appreciation.


    This is an extremely beautiful woman. She frowned at this moment, looking at Ye Fan and the others.


    "One Gu''s one layer, five as strong as nine layers, two as strong as eight layers, and one as strong as...three layers?"


    The woman''s eyes swept over Ye Fan and the others, looking at all the cultivation bases of the nine people opposite.


    "What an unbalanced team!"


    The woman murmured to herself, but she could only admit her fate.


    "Everyone, there is a time limit to break the refraction space. I don''t gossip. I am the second level of the ancient family. Let''s try it first!"


    The woman also said simply and directly.


    "Okay, then hurry up!"


    The male student in the Gu Clan realm nodded immediately, and at the same time his body was already rippling with power.


    "Girl, you and I will open the crack first, and then let them tear the space!"


    The male student is quite experienced, so he said simply.


    At this moment, they can be said to be racing against time. Once the time exceeds, they will be eliminated.


    "As for you, help us watch and deal with emergencies!"


    The male student did not intend to let Ye Fan take action, but exhorted.


    "Ok!"


    Ye Fan was still thinking about the mystery of this refraction space, and subconsciously nodded.


    "boom!"


    As soon as Ye Fan''s words fell, the space shook suddenly.


    Power is rippling in this wonderful space, but it can''t emit the power it should.


    "Failed?"


    The male student looked stunned at the moment.


    "His cultivation is almost a level from ours. Even if neutralization is useless, the degree of solidification of the space barrier is beyond our imagination!"


    The second female student of the Gu family immediately looked at Ye Fan and told the root cause.


    "Then what do we do? Are you waiting to be eliminated?"


    Several students are all anxious at this moment.


    "The power of the space barrier comes from our body, which is equal to the power in our body. It can be broken according to common sense, but it is a bit complicated to break it now, I am afraid that there is not enough time!"


    The female student said sadly.


    "How about let me try?"


    Ye Fan kept listening to their conversation, and at this moment he finally heard something valuable and understandable.


    "Do you have any idea?"


    Looking at Ye Fan, everyone''s expressions were very complicated, but they were helpless. After all, this was randomly assigned.


    "You just said that the power of this space barrier is the sum of the power in the ten of us, right?"


    Ye Fan reiterated.


    "This is the rule of conservation of power, no more, no less!"


    The female student nodded slowly.


    "If that''s the case, then there is no need for such trouble. I just break this space barrier directly!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand and said simply.


    "Hey..."


    Hearing this, the other nine people were all stunned.


    "Boy, what nonsense are you talking about? The space barrier has the sum of the strength of our ten!"


    The male student emphatically reminded.


    "I know, but with the power of showing the sacred sacredness, even if there are ten more people, I am not afraid!"


    Ye Fan nodded indifferently, and a terrifying aura broke out gradually while speaking.


    At the same time, a demon energy spread from his body, and it was the Qinghe Demon Talisman at work.


    "This...what''s going on?"


    Feeling the sudden surge of Ye Fan''s body, several people were shocked.


    "Does he really want to break the strength of the ten of us alone? Is this possible?"


    The male student''s face was filled with a trace of astonishment, and he kept muttering.


    "Sword of Heavenly Power, go!"


    The Nine-Star Divine Sword had appeared in Ye Fan''s palm in this way, and it drew directly around.


    "Wow..."


    A gorgeous sword glow emerged from this, causing the surrounding space to constantly show crackling noises.


    This is the sound of continuous fragmentation of space.


    "boom!"


    In the end, the refraction space around Ye Fan''s body directly exploded and dissipated completely.


    "This... is this coming out?"


    "It''s too easy!"


    The few students had not yet felt Ye Fan''s sword power, and they had already been free.


    Space barriers under the sword of heavenly power are as fragile as an egg shell.


    After cutting through the space, although Ye Fan was still on the third floor, his surroundings had restored the normal spatial scene, and no refraction phenomenon appeared.


    "It seems we came out earlier!"


    Ye Fan looked at the empty third floor and chuckled lightly.


    "Yes...Yes!"


    The male student''s face was embarrassed, and he smiled at the same time, "Little brother, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful and talented. I hope you don''t care about it!"


    "You are telling the truth, my level is low, and it really drags you back, but I have my own solution, so just don''t care!"


    Ye Fan said frankly.


    "You are very interesting, get to know, my name is Huangfulu!"


    The beautiful-looking female student took the initiative to reach out to Ye Fan at this moment.


    Hearing this name, Ye Fan''s body was shocked, and a unique light flashed in his eyes.


    "Huangfulu! You are from the Huangfu family!"


    Ye Fan calmly said, slowly.


    "Haha, are you interested in joining our Huangfu family? You can definitely shine in my Huangfu family with this sword!"


    Huangfulu looked at Ye Fan at this moment, with a sense of appreciation.


    "Forget it, I won''t be blessed!"


    Ye Fan immediately waved his hand.


    If he joined the Huangfu family, wouldn''t everything be a mess.


    "I don''t know what your name is..."


    Huangfulu continued to question, but while speaking, other teams gradually appeared around his body, which was noisy for a while.


    "Disaccompany!"


    Ye Fan did not hear Huangfulu''s questioning. After slightly arching his hands, he walked in the direction of Yang Yi and Xu Cong.


    "How are you? Passed!"


    Ye Fan first came to Yang Yi''s side and asked.


    "Haha, it''s funny to say, all I met were people at the same level as me, and it was easy to break the barrier!"


    Yang Yi blushed at the moment.


    "I''m a bit miserable, the fight broke, I wonder if it has exceeded the time!"


    Xu Cong walked up from the side, tired and bitter on his face.


    Ye Fan listened and took a look at his team. The strengths were all uneven, and it was not easy to break the barrier.


    "It should not exceed the time, otherwise you might not be here anymore!"


    Ye Fan uttered a word of relief, and looked around.


    The original number of more than 2,000 people, after the test of refraction space, suddenly dropped by 90%. At this moment, there are only less than 200 people left.


    The elimination rate of the refraction space is ridiculously high, which is related to luck.


    If you want to win with absolute strength, you only have the ability to break through space barriers alone like Ye Fan.


    However, among the more than two thousand people, it is difficult to exceed three people with such horrible leapfrog ability.

 Chapter 2670： Challenge yourself

    "Boom!"


    When Ye Fan and the others were talking, the same ladder as before stretched from above.


    The phantom of the middle-aged man is now on the ladder.


    "Everyone, congratulations to you for passing the third level test and gaining the status of Daxing student!"


    The middle-aged man faded his words.


    "Daxing student, so fast!"


    Ye Fan felt a little bit emotional in his heart. His opponent Huangfuan was also in this identity.


    "How many people are left now?"


    A student of Gu''s strength uttered a question, which is very important to everyone.


    With the strength of the Gu family, this student is afraid that he already has the status of a Daxing student. This time, it is obviously to go higher.


    "A total of 18 teams have passed the test within the specified time, with a total of 180 people. If you want to participate in the fourth level test, please go up the stairs!"


    The middle-aged man replied, his body gradually dissipated.


    After listening to the crowd, they frantically surged up the stairs.


    Although this time the number of people has dropped sharply, they can''t beat their powerful motivation at all.


    "I don''t know what the test is, I feel I should be almost done!"


    Xu Cong raised his head and glanced at the top, showing a sense of powerlessness on his face.


    He is very clear about his own burdens, and he should be lucky to get the status of Daxing student.


    "The Louvre Tower is perverted from one level to the next. So many have been eliminated this time, and there will definitely be many on the next level!"


    Yang Yi nodded, his heart has become heavy.


    "All come, don''t give up lightly, go up!"


    Ye Fan smiled calmly and said with relief.


    After saying this, Ye Fan gradually walked up the ladder, followed by Yang Yi.


    In the third floor, two people fell behind.


    One of the two is Huangfulu.


    "Sister Lu, who are you looking at?"


    At this moment, standing beside Huangfulu was a young man in the mid-stage of the Ancient Clan''s Appearance, and he couldn''t help but ask questions as he walked up the stairs.


    Huangfu came back to his senses in a daze, shaking his head and chuckles:


    "Nothing, I ran into a very interesting guy this time, I don''t know what his name is!"


    "Really? There is no favor here, Junior Sister Lu must be careful, I will take care of you with all my strength!"


    The man beside him said cautiously.


    "I know, you promised my father that you will make me a Tianxing student this time. I hope you can do what you say!"


    Huangfu Lu immediately laughed.


    "I will do my best!" The young man nodded heavily, and there was a trace of enthusiasm in his eyes.


    As they spoke, the two eventually disappeared on the stairs.


    Arriving on the fourth floor of the tower, the space around Ye Fan and others has not changed much, everything seems silent and mysterious.


    The remaining one hundred and eighty people all stood solemnly, waiting quietly for the middle-aged people to come and give the test.


    "Everyone, welcome you to the fourth floor of the Louvre Tower. As the saying goes, man''s greatest enemy is always himself, so the test at this level is to defeat yourself!"


    The middle-aged man appeared soon, and said with a blank expression.


    "Wow..."


    Hearing this, the expressions of many powerhouses sank, including a few middle-aged students.


    After all, to challenge yourself, you must have a breakthrough to do it, which is too difficult for them.


    "This... shouldn''t this test usually be placed in the selection of first-class students, why this time..."


    One student put forward his opinion and was a little dissatisfied.


    "Normally, there are at most 70 or 80 people who can walk here, but at this moment there are too many of you, you can only increase the difficulty and quickly eliminate!"


    The middle-aged man said cruelly.


    "This... this is so unfair!"


    "Yes, as usual, I obviously hope to get to the next level. Is it possible that I will be eliminated early this time?"


    Many students protested after listening.


    "Challenge yourself is absolutely fair for everyone. Those who do not want to participate can go out and wait for the next Luofu trial to come again!"


    The middle-aged man said very simply, extremely tough.


    As soon as these words were made, the voices of those protests suddenly became quieter.


    It''s all here, how can there be any reason to escape? Ten thousand points can''t be spent.


    "Give you three minutes to prepare. Your mirror image is about to appear. It will have the same abilities, including martial arts, exercises, and soul!"


    After the middle-aged man said, he disappeared in front of Ye Fan and the others again.


    "Martial arts, exercises, soul! So abnormal!"


    Ye Fan heard his words and fell into a deep shock.


    Ye Fan had also experienced the test of challenging himself, but most of them just imitated external forces, and it was enough to replicate the same martial arts.


    The test of the Louvre Tower was able to replicate even the soul, which made Ye Fan a little unbelievable.


    "Damn it, it''s really bad this time!"


    "Yeah, I thought that the beast-tide academy would lower its requirements for this big defeat and easily mix with a higher-level student, but even the old status is almost lost!"


    During this period, a few strong students could not help but complain.


    The Louvre Tower has a very cruel rule, that is, a person who already has an identity reaches the Tower for the second time. If the performance is not as good as the first time, the identity will decline.


    This is also the reason why some special-class students basically no longer go to the Louvre Tower.


    Generally speaking, in order to gain an eye-catching status, you must have a certain amount of luck while having absolute strength.


    However, people like Ye Fan who went to the tower for the first time didn''t need to think about that much.


    "Swipe..."


    The spatial structure in the Louvre Tower has always been very magical, as if there are countless spaces inside.


    As three minutes approached, everyone disappeared in place one after another, entering a special space, that is, challenging their own battlefield.


    The space around his body fluctuated slightly. After stabilizing, Ye Fan found that he had come to a new place.


    It was pale and there was nothing around it, as if it were the most primitive space.


    But in front of him, there was a person standing right now, his eyes full of war.


    This person, exactly like Ye Fan''s, is a mirror image of the middle-aged population.


    Ye Fan''s gaze shifted, and this person''s gaze could also change with it, which seemed extremely mysterious.


    "A terrifying copy ability!"


    Ye Fan was shocked.


    "I haven''t challenged myself for a long time. This is a good opportunity to help me make a breakthrough, haha!"


    Ye Fan was extremely optimistic at the moment. After smiling, he gradually called out the Nine Stars Divine Sword.


    "Wow..."


    At this moment, Ye Fan seemed to be looking in a mirror. While he called out the Nine-Star Divine Sword, the mirror image on the other side was doing the same.


    The nine-star divine sword imitated in his hand seemed to be real, and it also contained the power of stars.

 Chapter 2671： Yuheng Sword

    "Sword of Heavenly Power, go!"


    In surprise, Ye Fan slashed forward with a sword.


    "Boom!"


    The mighty and mighty sword power caused this space to tremble, and even burst out several bursts of air.


    Seeing this in the mirror image, the battle spirit in his eyes was boiling, and he raised the Nine Stars Divine Sword and swiped forward.


    His attitude and behavior are almost exactly the same as Ye Fan.


    "Wow!"


    It is also the sword of heavenly power, and its power is exactly the same, flying towards Ye Fan.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the two sword powers both canceled out and were lost in the unknown space.


    "This ability to replicate..."


    Ye Fan was speechless, a few drops of cold sweat appeared on his forehead.


    The martial arts skills that mirror image possesses are not inferior to him.


    Take the Sword of Heavenly Power as an example, Ye Fan''s sword is not an ordinary sword skill. It also contains many of his characteristics that are far beyond ordinary people, which makes the sword of Heavenly Power exert its terrifying power.


    However, mirror images can also imitate all these characteristics.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Fan suddenly thought of something, and was about to use it, but seeing that the mirror image opposite had already taken the lead.


    Seeing him looking up at the sky, his palm was held in the void, and a cloud of illusory essence emerged from this, and soon submerged in the mirror image.


    "boom!"


    The essence of the essence entered the body, and the mirrored body suddenly burst out with terrifying power. Although there was no monster aura, the power was similar.


    "Even Qinghe Demon Talisman can be copied!"


    Ye Fan was completely shocked, the way he came up with was to challenge himself through the Qinghe Demon Talisman.


    After all, the mirror image definitely doesn''t have the demon element of Tiangang.


    However, Ye Fan still thought of everything too simple.


    "Wow..."


    After the mirror image received an increase equivalent to the Qinghe Demon Talisman, he took the initiative to slash at Ye Fan. At this moment, the sword was ten times as powerful as before.


    "This challenge can actually force our potential hole cards, really abnormal!"


    Ye Fan sighed secretly in his heart, and hurriedly used a Tiangang Demon Element to withstand this fierce offensive.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, this space was always bright and dark, with cracks everywhere, Ye Fan and his mirror image were in a fight against each other under the action of the Qinghe Demon Talisman.


    If Ye Fan did his best this time, he would certainly not be afraid of the strong in the middle of the ancient clan, and even dare to fight in the latter stage of the ancient clan.


    "It looks like it won''t work if you don''t use the assassin!"


    Ye Fan thought to himself.


    In the current situation, he has only two methods, one is to break through his cultivation base, and the other is to break through martial arts, and he must quickly defeat this mirror image.


    Otherwise, waiting for the mirror image to pick up the same power from the space, it will really be endless.


    "It''s time to try the sword of Yuheng, but I didn''t expect this first sword to be used on my own body!"


    While Ye Fan was looking forward to it, a strange feeling was also born in his heart.


    He has never tried new martial arts by himself.


    "Zhongtian, the sun and the moon return to Jinque, the stars of the South Pole circle Yuheng!"


    In the course of the fierce battle, Ye Fan whispered silently, the original nine-star divine sword''s power and power gradually changed.


    A brand-new galaxy emerged, like a wandering dragon, quickly entwined with the Nine Stars Divine Sword.


    "Wow..."


    An aura of righteousness rose from the Nine Stars Divine Sword, and its power was renewed.


    The mirror image that has been chasing Ye Fan perceives the distinctive aura of the Nine Stars Divine Sword, first for a moment, and then he wants to copy the power.


    "No chance!"


    Ye Fan uttered a whistle, his change was suddenly sudden, and at this moment he completely stabbed the mirrored body, regardless of whether he would be injured.


    "boom!"


    The strength of the sword of Yuheng is stable and stable, and it is in a state of ten thousand mountains.


    Under this sword, the mirror image that was still replicating the power was directly knocked out, and even the "Nine-Star Divine Sword" in his hand was broken.


    "puff����"


    The mirrored body seemed to be crushed by Wanshan in mid-air and dissipated directly.


    "So strong!"


    Ye Fan was shocked when he saw this scene.


    This sword of Yuheng is simple and unpretentious, but its power is really terrifying, enough to kill himself at the moment.


    "boom!"


    After the mirror image was spiked, the space around Ye Fan also shattered.


    In a moment, Ye Fan reappeared in the fourth floor.


    When Ye Fan came out, there was no one in this fourth layer, and basically they were still fighting.


    The duplication ability of Louvre Tower is too strong, and it must be decided quickly. If it is delayed, even if it is improved, it may not pass the test.


    "brush����"


    After recovering for a while, a figure finally appeared beside Ye Fan.


    "Yangyi, how are you doing?"


    Ye Fan saw the person next to him, and immediately asked.


    "Ye Fan, we lose, we will be sent out of Louvre Tower soon, to say goodbye to you!"


    Yang Yi and Xu Cong said in unison.


    They don''t have much grief for failure, it is not easy to get to the fourth level, at least they have eliminated 90% of the people.


    "Failure is normal, don''t be discouraged, you can come again next time!"


    After hearing that, Ye Fan nodded and gave an encouragement.


    "Ye Fan, you can definitely become an advanced student, even a top student, we look forward to your good grades, and we look forward to the whole Tianzhou trembling because of you!"


    "Yes, let those gossips go to hell!"


    At this moment, the two Yang Yi encouraged Ye Fan. This was their true purpose of saying goodbye.


    "Don''t worry, I will try my best and not let everyone down!"


    Ye Fan nodded heavily, with a determination to win in his eyes.


    The Louvre Tower is the only place that can change the fate of normal people, because of its influence, covering the entire Tianzhou.


    Lingxin had previously become a chemist, and the bells and drums rang through Tianzhou for three days. Even if she was not a member of the Xuanyuan family, she would have attracted much attention.


    However, the appearance of identity made everyone ignore her true talent.


    After bidding farewell to the two of Yang Yi, students appeared one after another next to Ye Fan.


    There are joys and sorrows on their faces, and those who are sad will naturally disappear here quickly.


    The drastic reduction in the number of people also caused Ye Fan to encounter some people who hated it.


    "Hehe, meet again!"


    The location where Qi Renhao appeared was not far from Ye Fan, and he sneered at the moment.


    "Yeah? What a coincidence!"


    There was a faint flash of cold light in Ye Fan''s eyes.


    "It''s not easy for you to pass this level of test. As someone who comes by, I''ll give you a piece of advice. Don''t go up later!"


    Qi Renhao seemed kind.


    "Why?"


    Ye Fan asked subconsciously.


    Qi Renhao is a student of Wankun, he is already in the ranks of advanced students, and he is indeed a pastor.


    "Because I will kill you, hahaha!"


    Qi Renhao said threateningly, and then laughed arrogantly.


    "madman!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Fan just snorted.


    "Don''t you believe it? On the fifth floor, we can only leave twenty people, wait and see!"


    Qi Renhao stopped laughing and suddenly said seriously.


    "Twenty people!"


    Ye Fan murmured to himself, and glanced at Qi Renhao, but a meaningful smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Nowadays, it''s really impossible to tell who the two of them killed.

 Chapter 2672： Up to five floors

    "You also passed!"


    While Ye Fan was still in deep thought, a person patted Ye Fan''s shoulder suddenly, with a hint of joy in his voice.


    Ye Fan thought that Qi Renhao suddenly made a move, but was taken aback, and the color eased after hearing the sound.


    The person who greeted him was Huangfulu.


    "Hmph, you can go up if there is a seed, get out as soon as possible, she belongs to my brother, no one wants to take it away!"


    Qi Renhao glanced at Huangfulu, and after leaving a harsh word, he stepped aside.


    "Emotions are the method of excitement!"


    Ye Fan sneered in his heart, Qi Renhao''s tricks were too tender, and he still remained unchanging.


    It was because of Qi Renhao''s own provocation that Ye Fan put one at the auction.


    "This person is Qi Renhao? Did you offend him?"


    Huangfulu stood beside Ye Fan at the moment, blinking his big eyes, a little surprised.


    "It''s a little holiday!"


    Ye Fan said lightly, and then asked, "You came out so late, you should have passed it!"


    "That''s natural, this young lady is well prepared!"


    A little pride appeared on Huangfulu''s face.


    "What is your goal?"


    Ye Fan said curiously.


    After all, this person is the daughter of the head of the prefecture, Ye Fan is slightly interested.


    If you can help, Ye Fan doesn''t mind extending a helping hand, this is his promise to the head of the prefecture.


    "Strive for good luck and protect Tianxing, but now it seems unlikely that it is very difficult to become a Tianxing student!"


    Huangfulu didn''t defend Ye Fan, and said simply.


    "Why do you say that?"


    Ye Fan was a little puzzled.


    There is only one person who can make chemical scientists, but with Huangfulu''s strength, Tianxing students still have some hope.


    "Qi Renhao is here this time. He has been in the middle of the ancient clan for a long time, and his strength is much stronger than me. Even if he is not a Tianxing student, it is even more difficult for me!"


    Huangfu Lu expressed his true thoughts.


    Ye Fan frowned upon hearing this. These were still very practical.


    "Sister Lu, don''t be discouraged, as long as you enter the top 20, you are still very hopeful!"


    A young student walked up, it was the man who had been with Huangfulu before.


    "Senior Brother Yue, let me introduce to you..."


    Seeing the man appearing, Huangfu Lu wanted to introduce Ye Fan, but was interrupted by the man with a cold attitude, "No, Junior Sister Lu, listen to my advice, there is no good person here, maybe he will fight with you for the status of a Tianxing student. This is the person!"


    "Senior Brother Yue, how can you talk like this?"


    Huangfu Lu was slightly displeased.


    Ye Fan noticed the strong guard in the man''s eyes, shook his head with a light smile, and took the initiative to walk aside.


    Here, what the man said is correct, and no one can believe it except his cronies.


    For the final quota, many students are very likely to do frantic things. This is the rule of survival.


    "It''s still acquainted with this guy!"


    Looking at Ye Fan''s back, Senior Brother Yue murmured to himself, and then looked at Huangfu Lu with a worried look, "Junior Sister Lu, I haven''t been able to help you this time. What happened to you!"


    "No, I quietly used the pill you prepared for me, and it went well!"


    Huangfulu shook his head and said softly.


    "That''s good! Your father can rest assured if you can become a good student!"


    Senior Brother Yue said earnestly.


    "A good student!"


    Although Ye Fan had already left, he inevitably heard some normal conversations between the two and became thoughtful.


    After waiting for more than half an hour, the middle-aged man finally appeared in front of everyone.


    There was also the ladder that everyone longed for.


    "Everyone, congratulations to you for passing the fourth level test and gaining the status of a Yongda student!"


    The middle-aged man is still expressionless, even if it is congratulations.


    "The ladder behind me is the road to the best students. The rules are cruel and there are many tests. Think twice before you move forward, and you may be in danger of life!"


    This time the middle-aged man emphatically reminded.


    "I''ve all come here, even I have passed this level, there is nothing to be afraid of!"


    A student cheered for himself and stepped up the ladder first.


    Immediately afterwards, the remaining students climbed the ladder one after another.


    Ye Fan''s attention was mainly on Qi Renhao. This person turned his head and glanced at Ye Fan as he walked up the stairs, as if provoking.


    "Dude, let''s just leave it alone, in our realm, we have not yet reached the level of becoming a Wankun student."


    A student with a strength of seven layers suddenly came to Ye Fan''s side and said with a wry smile.


    The rest of the people present, except for them, are all strong people in the ancient realm. Many people who are as strong as the Ninth Layer are basically eliminated in the challenge of themselves. Their bottleneck is too difficult to break through.


    "I respect your choice, but I still have to try!"


    Ye Fan patted the student on the shoulder and walked towards the stairs gradually.


    "You...no, why do you make me feel so embarrassed!"


    The student was a little surprised, and his emotions were extremely complicated for a while.


    Ye Fan approached the middle-aged person, who looked at Ye Fan with a special gaze, and suddenly said:


    "Maybe, his choice is wiser than you, and sometimes you have to learn to give up, but enough!"


    This remark made Ye Fan''s footsteps pause, and said in a deep voice:


    "For me, there is always only one opportunity!"


    After speaking, Ye Fan resolutely stepped onto the five-story ladder.


    The fifth floor of the Louvre Tower finally had an essential difference from the lower floors. Ye Fan felt tremendous pressure when he came here.


    This kind of pressure is like hundreds of huge mountains pressing on the body, making it difficult to breathe.


    The most uncomfortable thing was the pressure that Dan Tian was under. To mobilize a trace of the power of the sage, at least ten times the usual effort.


    Ye Fan finally came here and found that the complexions of several people had turned pale, including Huangfulu and Qi Renhao.


    "Everyone, welcome to the fifth floor of Louvre Tower, the pressure space!"


    "The pressure space can refine your sacred power and innate sacred rhyme and become more refined, and it can also break your dantian, break the sacred rhyme, and lose your cultivation!"


    The middle-aged man slowly introduced.


    "How long will it take to endure this time?"


    A student is sweaty at the moment, and he has obviously withstood this test.


    "This time due to the large number of people, the situation is different from usual. You now have 33 people left. You need to eliminate 13 people from each other to pass the test!"


    The middle-aged man slowly spoke, and a cruel taste emerged once again.


    In the normal Luofu trial, there are basically no more than twenty people who can reach the fifth level.


    "Thirteen?"


    Listening to this number, many people''s faces became paler.


    "To eliminate each other, you can choose two methods, one is to compete for endurance, and the other is to take the initiative. If you want to get rid of pain earlier, the latter is more suitable for you!"


    The middle-aged man continued to speak and gave the best recommendation.


    "Can you talk about life and death? Can you see honor and status?"


    Someone asked suddenly, it was Qi Renhao.


    "The person who comes here has only one identity, that is, the challenger, the five-story tower above, regardless of life or death!"


    The middle-aged man resolutely replied.


    "opportunity finally arises!"


    Qi Renhao got a clear answer, smiled in his heart, and gradually looked at Ye Fan''s position with murderous eyes.

 Chapter 2673： "Ye Fan" shot

    "Now, the elimination has officially begun!"


    After the middle-aged man made a final official announcement, his body gradually disappeared in place.


    Ye Fan noticed the gaze projected by Qi Renhao, and gradually turned his head to look at him. When his eyes were engaged in battle, the battle was ignited.


    As for the others, they did not act rashly at this moment.


    This place is no better than the previous places, even if they don''t fight, they are under great pressure, and the power of manifesting the sacred is constantly passing by.


    Fighting means consumption. Once it is overdrawn, it is extremely likely to be defeated by a cultivator who is weaker than himself.


    Therefore, even though we know that we can get out of the predicament by quickly eliminating thirteen people, no one still does this. The safest way is to save our strength in case of unexpected situations.


    The atmosphere has gradually become subtle and strange.


    Everyone''s eyes were actually communicating, and in the end they all fell on Ye Fan''s body. If he made a move, Ye Fan, who had the worst realm, would naturally be the first choice.


    In addition, several people in the early stage of the ancient clan��s manifestation are also facing crisis, and their faces are pale at the moment.


    "You...you don''t want to mess around, the one who shoots, you will not end well!"


    At this moment, an ancient student with double tiers violently retreated, as far away as possible from everyone.


    "Yes, everyone sticks to their true ability, this is the safest way!"


    Another early Gu clan student also retreated, and the two seemed to have negotiated a group.


    Everyone didn''t say much after listening, but the atmosphere became more subtle. The rules at this moment are not as simple as big fish eating small fish.


    "Huh, they are all courageous people!"


    Perceiving the quiet atmosphere, Qi Renhao suddenly snorted. Just as he was about to leave, he saw a force suddenly burst out not far from him.


    "Who?"


    This scene instantly broke the balance that everyone had finally created in the weird atmosphere, and all of them looked like enemies.


    "brush����"


    The Explosive Power was a Manifestation of the Ancient Clan''s five-fold peak, directly attacking Ye Fan ten meters away.


    In that position, two young people stood, Huangfulu and the brother Yue.


    "Junior Sister Lu, be careful!"


    With a defensive heart, Senior Brother Yue screamed first, and subconsciously blocked Huang Fulu''s body.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the power of the sneak attacker burst out and shook Senior Brother Yue out.


    "Who... who are you, why did you attack us?"


    After Senior Brother Yue reluctantly blocked this force, he suddenly gasped and asked.


    At this moment, the sneak attacker had arrived in front of them. He was also a young man with a stronger aura than Senior Brother Zhiyue.


    "I didn''t expect someone to protect it, the eldest lady of the Huangfu family is different!"


    The sneak attacker didn''t pay attention to Senior Brother Yue, and glanced at Huangfu Lu, a bit playful.


    "Sister Lu, do you know him?"


    After hearing this, Senior Brother Yue was startled, and immediately looked at Huangfu Lu.


    "I haven''t seen him at all!"


    Huangfulu shook his head, looking puzzled at the moment.


    "Without grievances and no grudges, why do you sneak attack us? Are you a fool?"


    Senior Brother Yue was extremely depressed at this moment. In the current situation, anyone who did it was likely to be eliminated.


    Even if others have not fallen into trouble, it will be difficult to support it with too much power.


    At this moment, all the students around were interested in their eyes. There was no hatred, and they suddenly took action. This behavior was either a lunatic or a fool.


    Especially Ye Fan, paid great attention to this matter at this moment.


    However, the attacker''s next sentence made Ye Fan suddenly startled, only to hear him chuckle:


    "Hehe, I''m Ye Fan, I don''t share the same meaning with the Huangfu family!"


    "Ye Fan!"


    As soon as this statement was made, the complexions of the people around him all changed, wonderful and inexplicable, and even forgot the pressure around him.


    "Ye Fan, is that the kid who hit the wall in the Xuanyuan family?"


    "Yes, yes, this is the person. He wanted to eat swan meat and pursued Xuanyuan Lingxin, but he was swept out by the Xuanyuan family. I have a deep memory!"


    "Phoenix tail golden hairpin, I also know that this matter is almost spreading to Tianzhou!"


    The people who had been wary of each other actually started talking at this moment, which shows that the word "Ye Fan" is a huge topic for them.


    Ye Fan heard their conversation, his facial muscles trembled slightly, but it didn''t happen, because there was a more important thing before him.


    That sneak attacker, because of the same name? Or deliberately impersonating him?


    "This guy is also called Ye Fan, is there any conspiracy?"


    At this moment, Qi Renhao had a hint of suspicion in his heart, pressing down on the idea of ??hands-on, intending to watch the changes first.


    "You... are you the one who killed several of my cousins?"


    Huangfulu''s pretty face was shocked.


    "Yes, as long as I see anyone who sees the Huangfu family, I will kill Wushe and die!"


    Surging killing intent appeared on the face of the assailant, and once again rushed towards Huangfulu.


    "Damn, dare to impersonate me!"


    The attacker''s answer also made Ye Fan completely confirm his guess, and his heart gradually rose with anger.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, Senior Brother Yue had already fought with the sneak attackers again, and Huangfulu had also joined them.


    Under the pressure space, the battle of the three people was greatly affected, but the essential result did not change much.


    Although Senior Brother Yue was also in the middle stage of the ancient clan, he was completely inferior to the sneak attacker. The gap was not something Huangfu Lu of the early ancient clan could make up for.


    Therefore, for a while, Huangfulu and Huangfulu gradually became defeated.


    "Isn''t it said that Ye Fan is only a formal student? How could he reach the realm of the ancient clan?"


    Senior Brother Yue became more frightened as he fought, and at the same time expressed great suspicion.


    "Suffering to death is, why so much nonsense!"


    For fear of exposure, the sneak attacker directly interrupted Senior Brother Yue''s words, and the offensive became even more fierce.


    "Ye Fan is strong, no wonder he dared to provoke Xuanyuan Lingxin!"


    "With this strength, compared with Xuanyuan Lingxin, it is still far behind, at best it can match Huangfulu''s grade!"


    Many people present had only heard of Ye Fan''s name. Seeing the "real person" at this moment, they all looked at new things and couldn''t help but judge.


    Only Qi Renhao and a student standing in the back were surprised at this moment, and were puzzled by this scene.


    They knew the real Ye Fan, and he was in the crowd.


    "Ye Fan, don''t overdo it, Junior Sister Lu''s father is in charge of the prefecture today. If you dare to hurt Junior Sister Lu, you will regret it!"


    Senior Brother Yue gradually stopped supporting and could only move out of the identity of the woman behind him.


    The title of head of the prefecture still has great influence and belongs to the rank of princes.


    "When have I been afraid of these, die!"


    The attacker heard the threat, and the attack became more fierce. After a punch, Senior Brother Feiyue, a stronger attack that had already been prepared directly hit Huangfulu behind.


    Feeling the power of this blow, Huangfu''s Lu Huarong paled, as if seeing the moment when he lost his fragrance.

 Chapter 2674： Strong kill

    "Junior Sister Lu!"


    Seeing this scene, Senior Brother Yue almost desperately cried out, but unfortunately he couldn''t bear the blow for Huangfu Lu.


    Just when Huangfulu had closed her eyes, a figure suddenly appeared in front of her, blocking the blow for her.


    "Is this guy crazy?"


    "Don''t he know that Gu''s five-fold power is enough to thwart him?"


    When everyone saw this sudden scene, their eyes widened in disbelief.


    The one who appeared in front of Huangfulu was Ye Fan whose realm aura was only as strong as the triple peak.


    Regarding the cultivation base alone, there was more than a whole difference between him and the sneak attacker.


    "court death!"


    Facing the sudden appearance of Ye Fan, the sneak attacker was also taken aback, then snorted the next moment, and restored his natural expression.


    He didn''t think Ye Fan could influence his actions.


    This blow will kill two birds with one stone.


    "broken!"


    After Ye Fan appeared, the strength of his whole body was concentrated on the face of his fist, and he actually raised his right fist and collided with the sneak attacker.


    This scene made everyone even more dumbfounded, and the hope that finally rose in Huangfulu''s eyes dimmed again.


    It was not that she looked down on Ye Fan, but she wanted to follow the cognition and common sense at the moment.


    Although Ye Fan''s sword is very strong, it does not mean that his boxing power can be so abnormal.


    "boom!"


    When the two fists collided, a muffled sound erupted directly, and the power of the manifestation swelled, and it was soon crushed by the power of the pressure space, and even the ripples did not appear.


    "brush����"


    Ye Fan''s body retreated violently, and had been withdrawing for nearly ten meters before eliminating the impact of this force.


    "Gu''s five-fold power is really good!"


    Ye Fan murmured in his heart at this moment.


    The reason for being bare-handed is to try his true strength at the moment.


    Without resorting to weapons and techniques, Ye Fan is not yet an opponent of the mid-Gu clan powerhouse.


    Of course, one or two tricks are fine.


    However, this scene has surprised everyone around him, and the sneak attacker was even more astonished.


    The blow that I thought could smash Ye Fan''s bones and ashes was only a slight injury to the other party, and Huangfulu was nothing.


    "You... are you okay?"


    Huangfulu turned to investigate Ye Fan''s situation.


    "It''s okay!"


    Ye Fan chuckled and shook his head, his eyes turned to the sneak attacker again, his expression became serious, and he slowly said, "Even if you want to imitate, you have to be more decent. Where''s your sword?"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, everyone had a meal, only to feel that they contained too much information.


    "Ye Fan is known as the Sword Saint of the Stars, but this person has been using his fists and feet against the enemy, which is a bit strange!"


    "Yes, combined with his realm, this person shouldn''t be fake!"


    Everyone seemed to have heard what Ye Fan said, and they became excited.


    "To deal with these wastes of you, you don''t need to use a sword. If you want to die, I will fulfill you first!"


    The sneak attacker was exposed to a factor that was more deadly than the realm. At this moment, he couldn''t hold back, and he forcibly killed Ye Fan.


    The strength that Ye Fan had just revealed made the attackers very sure.


    Facing the attack of the sneak attacker, Ye Fan''s realm was low, but his posture was several times calmer than that of Senior Brother Yue. The Nine Stars Divine Sword gradually appeared in his hand and swiped directly forward.


    "Wow..."


    The dazzling sword light flew out, penetrated directly through the power of the sacred attacker, and hit the body of the attacker.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, it was the turn of the sneak attacker to be shaken back, and a faint blood stain appeared on his chest.


    With the help of Ye Fan under the Nine Stars Divine Sword, his strength has faintly surpassed the sneakers.


    The strength of the sneak attacker is in the middle of the fifth layer, and Ye Fan''s sword at the moment should be at the level of the fifth layer peak.


    "So strong sword power!"


    "The dazzling sword power is like a star, this attack is unique!"


    In addition to being strong, many students also felt a strong visual impact.


    "Sword power with stars, could this be..."


    Someone suddenly thought of something, and the gaze looking at Ye Fan became surprised.


    "You... who are you?"


    After the attacker reacted, his face was full of caution, and there was a trace of fear in his eyes.


    Ye Fan slowly waved the Nine-Star Divine Sword in his hand, lightly casting a star.


    Among the stars, a faint voice said:


    "Star Sword Saint!"


    "you����"


    Hearing this, the assailant''s face changed drastically as if being hit hard.


    "Sure enough! I''ll just say it!"


    "It turns out that the Star Sword Saint is among us. This is really interesting!"


    Everyone around instantly understood that the dazzling star sword power at this moment was Ye Fan''s best proof of his identity.


    As for the sneak attacker, he never used a sword from beginning to end.


    "Come on, why use my name?"


    Ye Fanti pointed the sword at the sneak attacker, and the sword light was only a few centimeters away from the attacker.


    "Nonsense, you all have to die!"


    The assailant turned into anger, and attacked Ye Fan again.


    Although his attack was fierce, it completely lost its composition.


    "Don''t hit the south wall or look back!"


    Ye Fan sighed with emotion, and a terrifying force gradually rippled from the Nine Stars Divine Sword.


    This is the increase brought by Yuheng Xinghe.


    "brush����"


    The stars dissipated a lot in an instant, and this sword became restrained, steady, and unpretentious.


    "what����"


    However, the sword power of this sword brought a sense of despair to the sneak attackers, and the right fist he attacked was directly cut by Ye Fan.


    "brush����"


    The sword of Yuheng did not end there, all the way down, and then cut off the attacker''s right leg.


    The strong man in the mid-fifth stage of the dignified ancient clan, at this moment, is under Ye Fan''s hand, completely letting him slaughter him, and can do nothing except howl.


    This cruel and astonishing scene brought a lot of shock to everyone around, especially Qi Renhao, who looked solemn at this moment.


    He had never thought that Ye Fan''s strength had increased so much.


    This sword just now has the capital that is comparable to, and even surpasses, his six-fold peak powerhouse.


    "Ask again, why are you impersonating me?"


    Ye Fan placed the Nine Stars Divine Sword on the neck of the sneak attacker and continued to question.


    Being faked is a very depressing thing, and once a crime is committed, it is difficult to explain clearly.


    "I...I give up..."


    The sneak attacker knew that he was not Ye Fan''s opponent, and just about to give up the trial, Ye Fan''s Nine Stars Divine Sword struck his neck before his words.


    "brush����"


    A blood line flew out, and the student''s body gradually fell to the ground.


    "Dead...dead!"


    This scene made the hearts of everyone present tremble.


    This should be the first person to die in this Luofu trial, and the person who died was a strong man in the middle of the ancient clan.


    Students of this level are already the key training targets of Renhuang Academy.


    That is to say, on the fifth floor of the Louvre Tower, if this person was killed outside, Ye Fan would definitely bear great guilt.


    "So you are Ye Fan, thank you...thank you!"


    Huangfu Lu gradually walked to Ye Fan''s side and said nervously.


    She had always wanted to know Ye Fan''s name and identity, but now that she really knew it, her heart became more complicated.

 Chapter 2675： Renhao shot

    "Sister Lu, be careful, this person has hatred with the Huangfu family!"


    Senior Brother Yue quickly stepped forward and pulled Huangfu Lu behind him.


    Senior Brother Yue looked at Ye Fan''s gaze with full alertness. Both the fake Ye Fan and the true Ye Fan contained danger in his eyes.


    "Hehe, if I want to kill you, why should I save you? Am I so bored?"


    Ye Fan looked at Senior Brother Yue''s cautious appearance and couldn''t help but chuckle.


    "Why did you save us?"


    Senior Brother Yue still said with a strong guard.


    "I have a feast with the Huangfu family, but it depends on people. You are not my enemies!"


    Ye Fan shook a finger in the depths.


    This answer was unsatisfactory for Senior Brother Yue, but Huangfulu had already removed his guard, thanking again:


    "Ye Fan, I believe you, Senior Brother Yue is used to being cautious, don''t blame him!"


    Ye Fan smiled indifferently.


    "I just don''t know why this person pretended to be you and came to murder me. The motive is really strange!"


    Huangfu Lu frowned and glanced at the tragic assailant on the ground, puzzled.


    "Not surprisingly, someone instructed to provoke the relationship between you and me!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes were full of wise eyes, which was not difficult for him to analyze.


    "Your relationship with me? This..."


    Huangfu Lu''s expression became a little embarrassed after hearing this, after all, they had met few times.


    "Specifically, it should be my relationship with your father!"


    Ye Fan explained it again, and there was already a candidate in his mind.


    This sneak attacker was sent by Huangfu Yufeng in all likelihood.


    "You still know my father?" Huangfu Lu was even more surprised when he heard this.


    "Your father said you are innocent, and that''s true. Ask your father when you have time!"


    Ye Fan didn''t want to explain anymore, and said lightly.


    Huangfu Yufeng couldn''t bear it so quickly, Ye Fan had to be careful behind.


    When the agreement between the two is broken, the hatred is bound to intensify.


    Senior Brother Yue was thoughtful at this moment, as long as he understands the grudge between Dizhou Zhangshi and Huangfu Yufeng, it is not difficult to examine this matter, and Huangfu Lu obviously still doesn''t know this relationship.


    "Ye Fan, I just had a lot of misunderstandings, it seems that you are a junior!"


    After Brother Yue understood, he apologized immediately.


    "Don''t stop, there is a big problem with your statement. I will not become enemies with you, nothing more!"


    Ye Fan hurriedly declared.


    The man surnamed Yue looked at a tendon, but was unambiguous at the critical moment, and wanted to win Ye Fan in one sentence.


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Senior Brother Yue smiled awkwardly, and said no more.


    "Hehe, the hero saves the beauty, it''s really a good step, Ye Fan, you can''t protect yourself now, do you still want to establish a tall image in front of the beautiful woman?"


    A figure finally came out, full of mockery in his mouth.


    "Qi Renhao, you finally came forward, I thought you didn''t have the guts!"


    Ye Fan was not surprised at the appearance of this person, and smiled coldly.


    "I will give you a chance to save the United States as a hero. Isn''t that good?"


    Qi Renhao asked back at this moment.


    "I think you are deliberately waiting for me to exhaust my strength!"


    Ye Fan explained Qi Renhao''s true thoughts.


    "So what? The hero saves the beauty, you do it yourself, I won''t give you any chance to recover!"


    Qi Renhao stopped quibbling and simply said.


    "Speaking like this is normal, you have to do it, come on!"


    Ye Fan laughed, confident at this moment.


    "This...why is this? You all have great hopes to be in the top 20, why do you want to lose yourself?"


    Seeing that the battle between Ye Fan and Qi Renhao was about to start, Senior Brother Yue couldn''t help but persuade him.


    At this moment, Ye Fan was regarded by him as a person on his side.


    "Go away, there is nothing to do with you here!"


    Qi Renhao shouted directly, the powerful aura not only stunned Senior Brother Yue, but also caused many people present to bow their heads.


    There were only two people whose realm was stronger than Qi Renhao.


    "Ye Fan, now the Chongwu Medal can no longer protect you, I can finally take revenge!"


    There was a strong hatred in Qi Renhao''s eyes.


    "Opportunities are not always available, your chances of revenge are long gone!"


    Ye Fan''s tone was calm, and he said slowly.


    "Hmph, I know that your strength has improved a lot, but compared to me, you are still a lot worse, besides, your loss should not be small just now!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s winning gesture, Qi Renhao was very upset and immediately suppressed.


    The power of manifestation expended in the pressure space is difficult to supplement.


    "Loss? Nothing!"


    Ye Fan laughed disdainfully, and the next moment he gripped his right palm, turning slightly.


    "puff!"


    The body of the sneak attacker suddenly turned into a cloud of blood mist, and the slightest power flowed into the palm of Ye Fan''s hand, quickly making up for the cultivation base he consumed.


    Although Qi Renhao and others saw this scene, they didn''t understand what Ye Fan was doing.


    In the face of the unknown, Qi Renhao''s best choice was to shoot, and after a light slam, he directly attacked Ye Fan.


    "boom!"


    The power of manifestation of the ancient six-fold peak power is far more powerful than the previous sneak attacker.


    The mellow power of the sacred surging towards Ye Fan, there is a vague tendency to break through the pressure of space.


    "Good job!"


    Ye Fan snorted, the Nine Stars Divine Sword had already gathered strong sword power, and the sword of Yuheng was ready to go.


    "Wow..."


    Although the sword style was simple, the sword power was extremely fierce, and finally caused ripples to appear in this pressure space.


    "boom!"


    The sword of Yuheng and the power of the sage collided fiercely in mid-air, and the aftermath of layers agitated, and the pressure of space could be eliminated.


    "Retreat!"


    In order to prevent being affected, everyone tried their best to protect their internal strength and dodged toward the rear.


    In the end, both the sword of Yuheng and the power of manifestation disappeared under the pressure, and everything returned to its original state.


    In this blow, the two did not separate.


    Qi Renhao''s facial muscles trembled slightly, and in only half a year, Ye Fan''s cultivation level had already caught up with him.


    "Sure enough, you have two things, but compared with me, there is still a gap!"


    Qi Renhao still insisted on what he said, and the aura on his body gradually rose while speaking.


    "His strength is still rising, this Qi Renhao is really abnormal, but he is a genius who has been famous for a long time!"


    Everyone was surprised to see this scene.


    "go with����"


    As Qi Renhao increased his strength, his attack methods became more fierce. An unknown martial skill was displayed by him, turned into four bright lights, and attacked Ye Fan from four directions.


    "The Quartet is the best!"


    After seeing this scene, someone immediately said the name of this martial skill.


    From his astonished tone, one can hear that this martial art has a lot of origin.


    "Boom!"


    Under the impact of four strong lights, Ye Fan burst into loud noises one after another.


    The sword of Yuheng continued to emerge, but it did not dominate under the top martial arts of the Quartet.


    "Ye Fan, this is my real strength, you never want to surpass me, haha!"


    Qi Renhao saw this scene slowly and laughed.


    Ye Fan''s promotion brought him more pressure than this pressure space, and now he can finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Huh, is that power? I look up to you!"


    Although Ye Fan was suppressed by the excellent martial arts of the Quartet, disdainful words still spread from his mouth.


    While speaking, a cloud of cyan mist suddenly appeared and came to Ye Fan''s head.

 Chapter 2676： Kill renhao

    The cyan aerosol has a sense of etherealness, and now it is exuding a trace of demons.


    After the demon qi appeared, Ye Fan''s body suddenly changed upside down.


    "His breath is soaring!"


    Someone around couldn''t help but exclaim in exclamation.


    "The abnormal increase is even more terrifying than Qi Renhao!"


    Huangfulu and Senior Brother Yue were all stunned at this moment, and Ye Fan was stronger than they thought.


    "Qinghe Demon Talisman, now!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, absorbing the demon energy at the moment.


    "brush����"


    In the end, a strong green light covered Ye Fan''s body, making his breath reach its zenith.


    "Boom!"


    Under the loud noise, the Quartet that had suppressed Ye Fan was forced to retreat.


    The dazzling white light showed a trace of gloom, and the situation was gradually controlled by Ye Fan''s star sword power.


    "This... this is impossible..."


    Qi Renhao''s smile had already dissipated, his eyes widened at this moment, his face was full of disbelief.


    Ye Fan''s outbreak is far beyond common sense.


    "Qi Renhao, our grievances can be over now!"


    Ye Fan had four swords in succession, completely piercing the four directions around him, and at the same time, he smashed towards Qi Ren.


    Ye Fan''s figure turned into streamer, now sharper than his sword light.


    "Wow..."


    Perceiving the oppression of Yuheng''s sword, Qi Renhao''s whole body trembled.


    The sword of Yuheng at this moment was at least ten times stronger than before, and its power had already surpassed the limit of the middle period of the ancient clan and reached the latter period of the ancient clan.


    "The explosive power of this guy is terrifying!"


    There were only two strong men of the late Gu clan, one man and one woman. At this moment, the woman couldn''t help but speak.


    As for the man, his eyes were weird and his face was not pretty.


    "Block me... Block..."


    Qi Renhao''s inner self-confidence has been completely dissipated, and all that is left is panic, the power of manifesting sacredness in his body emerges madly, and his art is lost.


    "brush����"


    The power of manifesting sacredness was wiped out by Ye Fan''s Yuheng sword. The more flustered, the faster Qi Renhao lost.


    "boom����"


    In the end, the power of the sword of Yuheng completely exploded in front of Qi Renhao. With the interweaving of the huge impact and the sword power, Qi Renhao''s body was like a small boat in the storm, instantly changing Get bloody.


    "Puff!"


    One of Qi Renhao''s arm disappeared in his sword power with a carelessness.


    Qi Renhao burst out his last strength, his body retreated violently, and temporarily escaped his life, but he was already seriously injured and there was no possibility of taking a second blow.


    "Qi Renhao, this is the end of your greed!"


    Seeing Qi Renhao''s tragic situation, instead of showing any pity, Ye Fan gave birth to a hint of happiness.


    "Ye Fan, I remember today, my brother will not let you go!"


    Qi Renhao spit out a mouthful of blood foam, still rebellious.


    "It''s ridiculous to dare to threaten me when I die!"


    Ye Fan sneered, then raised the Nine-Star Excalibur again in the next moment.


    "I... I''m Qi Da''s brother, are you really going to kill me?"


    Perceiving that the Nine Stars Divine Sword exudes brilliant sword power again, the fear in Qi Renhao''s eyes flashed away, and he raised his head hard.


    "This is your chance, but unfortunately you are too useless. It became my chance. Killing you is inevitable!"


    Ye Fan said coldly, and the Nine-Star Divine Sword gradually cut off as he spoke.


    "you����"


    Qi Renhao only felt that he was locked, and could only retreat violently, and at the same time looked to the side and asked everyone for help.


    "Whoever helps me withstand this blow, I, Qi Renhao, must be grateful!"


    At this moment, Qi Renhao''s only vitality is to give up the trial and leave the Louvre Tower.


    However, in the absence of cover, suddenly surrendering defeat has no effect. In the end, it is very likely that the attacker will die more simply, so even if he gives up, he also needs help from others, at least to stop Ye Fan. Fatal attack.


    However, when he heard Qi Renhao''s words, no one paid any attention to him.


    Under the pressure space, whoever makes a move will suffer, and Ye Fan''s strength is terrifying. At this moment, there are only two strong men from the late Gu clan.


    "Master Tuqi, for the sake of my brother''s face, help me once, please!"


    Qi Renhao immediately looked at a man with a pleading expression on his face.


    His words also caused the sword-falling movement to pause slightly.


    Master Tuqi, this name is no stranger to Ye Fan.


    "Qida, it''s my enemy!"


    Someone finally answered Qi Renhao, but it also made Qi Renhao even more desperate in an instant.


    "I give up, you can''t kill me!"


    Qi Renhao finally roared hysterically, as if he was a lunatic.


    Having lost his last hope, he can only vent his inner fear in a crazy way.


    This belongs to his fantasy.


    "Die!"


    Ye Fan''s voice was like a reminder, breaking Qi Renhao''s illusion in an instant, and a sword light came immediately, tearing Qi Renhao''s whole person apart.


    "puff����"


    The blood mist dispersed in the air, and a ring gradually fell down, and was held in the palm of his hand by Ye Fan.


    For the enemy''s items, Ye Fan had no interest in collecting, but this Qi Renhao had something that Ye Fan was interested in.


    "Again... another one was killed, this Ye Fan is indeed a cruel one!"


    "It''s very normal, how can a person who is not cruel can make his name in the Royal Academy?"


    Some strong people around the ancient clan finally showed respect to Ye Fan.


    "But... but what he killed this time was not an ordinary person. It was Qi Da''s younger brother, Qi Da, a genius on the Tianzhou Wind and Cloud Ranking. It was terrible!"


    Someone pointed out the point and looked at Ye Fan without respect, only pity.


    Hearing this, everyone fell silent, and if Ye Fan went out, Qi Da''s crazy revenge would inevitably come.


    Ye Fan heard their conversation, but didn''t care at all.


    When he leaves here, it is not certain who will retaliate. Since he dares to do it, he is naturally prepared to face all the consequences.


    Ye Fan''s eyes focused on the man who had talked with Qi Renhao.


    This person has been standing behind everyone, his aura is restrained, and his style is extremely low-key. Besides, Ye Fan''s previous attention has always been on Qi Renhao, so he didn''t notice him at all.


    However, this person is a more terrifying and dangerous person than Qi Renhao, Baili Tuqi.


    Huangfu Lu originally wanted to congratulate Ye Fan on his victory, but saw that Ye Fan had already walked towards Baili Tuqi.


    "This guy, why do you know everyone?"


    Seeing Ye Fan who was gradually talking with Baili Tuqi, Huangfu Lu stopped and became a little depressed, and couldn''t help but mutter to himself.


    "It should be the dinner of the eldest lady of the Xuanyuan family, I don''t know if it is an enemy or a friend this time!"


    Senior Brother Yue guessed on the side, with curiosity.

 Chapter 2677： Enter the sixth floor

    "Master Tuqi, I didn''t expect to meet you here!"


    There was a faint smile on Ye Fan''s face, which made people unable to see what he was thinking.


    "Are you alright?"


    At this moment, Baili Tuqi looked like a stranger shouldn''t come close, and he was very alert to Ye Fan.


    "Oh, nothing, I just wanted to ask, I wonder if your mount Taxueyu has recovered from the injury?"


    Ye Fan shook his head and said seriously.


    "you����"


    Upon hearing this, Baili Tuqi''s expression suddenly changed, and the anger in his heart was aroused.


    "Do you want nothing to do?"


    Baili Tuqi finally spoke with emotion.


    "No, I like to go straight. I hate the messenger behind my back. If you want to get revenge on me, now is a good opportunity, why don''t you take it?"


    Ye Fan explained the reason for what he did, and was ready to fight.


    Instead of inadvertently wearing Baili Tuqi''s trick, Ye Fan might as well settle his grudge with him earlier.


    With the upward process, the struggle between them is inevitable.


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Baili Tuqi''s eyes flickered, as if there was a slight movement, the next moment he glanced at a woman who was not far away from him, and immediately dismissed the idea, and shook his head:


    "I''m not as stingy as you imagined, let''s go!"


    "Really? I underestimated you!"


    Ye Fan successfully caught Baili Tuqi''s gaze, and he was relieved at this moment.


    In the pressure space, Ye Fan fights one after another, which is indeed the best opportunity for Baili Tuqi, but if he wants to eliminate Ye Fan, Baili Tuqi will also pay the price, and it is very likely that the woman will be eliminated.


    Therefore, Baili Tuqi did not dare to take risks.


    The three powerful men with the strength of the late Gu clan just formed a situation of containment at this moment, and no one dared to move.


    As for Senior Brother Yue who are strong in the middle of the ancient clan, there is no threat to Ye Fan''s trio at all, unless they gather and attack, but this may be even more minimal.


    "Aren''t you going to thank me?"


    When Ye Fan returned, a seductive voice suddenly heard not far away.


    The owner of this voice is the woman whose cultivation reached the late Gu clan.


    Ye Fan took a serious look at the woman, slightly surprised.


    The woman has an extremely beautiful face, plus a protruding figure, with a mature and charming charm.


    His temperament is somewhat similar to that of Ye Fan''s lover Liu Mantian, once he falls into it, it will make people want to stop.


    "Thank you indeed, but not now!"


    Ye Fan said lightly, even if he didn''t say much.


    After all, they are competitors, and competitors of similar strength.


    It''s easy to suffer if you walk too close.


    "Hehe, then you have to remember it!"


    The woman chuckled, then walked back to her original place.


    "Ye Fan, I didn''t expect you to know so many people!"


    After Ye Fan returned to his original position, Huangfulu and the other two immediately moved forward.


    Since Ye Fan rescued them, they had absolutely no defense against Ye Fan.


    Without this person, they have been eliminated, even to hell.


    "It''s all enemies, do you think this is a good thing?"


    Ye Fan said with a helpless smile.


    "This... If there is a misfortune, there will be a blessing, you don''t have to be too stressed!"


    Huangfulu was a little embarrassed and could only forcefully persuade him.


    "Your goal is Tianxing students, is it your father set you up?"


    Ye Fan thought of something and suddenly asked.


    "Well, although this goal is difficult to achieve, I will still work hard!"


    Huangfulu nodded.


    "The next level is the sixth level. Hope is great!"


    Ye Fan nodded and persuaded him. If allowed, he would continue to help Huangfulu until he passed the sixth floor test.


    It''s just that what exactly is the six-tier test is still unknown.


    After the battle between Ye Fan and Qi Renhao was over, the depressive atmosphere in this pressured space was restored again.


    There seemed to be a tacit understanding and balance between everyone, no one did it anymore, it was only oneself competing with oneself.


    Two hours later, some students began to gradually fall, their bodies crushed by the pressure space.


    Some were unconscious, and some died directly.


    The unconscious person was soon teleported out of the Louvre Tower and went outside to heal his wounds.


    As for those who died directly, we can only say that courage is commendable.


    After continuous suffering, 20 students were finally left.


    Except for Ye Fan who didn''t have much pressure, Huangfulu and Senior Brother Yue also survived.


    "brush����"


    A ladder that continued to rise gradually spread down, attracting the attention of everyone present.


    Everyone''s eyes were filled with excitement, and the test of the fifth floor was a long battle, which was very tormenting.


    The middle-aged man did not appear again, and everyone stopped waiting for him, and went straight up.


    People don''t want to wait for a moment in this uncomfortable place.


    When they came to the sixth floor, everyone''s eyes lit up, and their bodies felt like they were floating and relaxed to the extreme.


    Ye Fan subconsciously used the power of Manifestation, and suddenly discovered that the power in his body was actually a lot more refined under the action of the pressure.


    Pressure space has advantages and disadvantages, and it is also a way of cultivation.


    "It''s better here, I''m almost dying below!"


    "I don''t know what the test is here. It is said that the test of the Louvre Tower is more perverted than the other. Isn''t it more difficult here!"


    While everyone was excited, they were also very worried.


    The fifth layer is already so difficult, the sixth layer is beyond imagination.


    As for the above, non-normal students can touch it.


    "It''s this formation again!"


    During the discussion, Baili Tuqi on the side uttered a rare exclamation.


    After listening, everyone looked at where he was looking.


    I saw a huge formation just not far away, a kilometer away from them.


    The scale of this formation is huge, so it can be seen from so far.


    "This is our test?"


    Some people expressed surprise.


    Baili Tuqi was extremely arrogant, ignored anyone at all, and went straight to the formation.


    After a little hesitation, everyone followed.


    "This son Tuqi has already become a Tianxing student, and he should have experienced the test here!"


    Senior Brother Yue said while following.


    "Really? Looking at his sad look, this test is really not easy!"


    Ye Fan uttered a word, inexplicably heavy.


    One is because of the sixth test, and the other is because of Baili Tuqi''s identity.


    Since this person is already a Tianxing student, he must be sprinting for a higher identity this time, and he is Ye Fan''s true powerful enemy.


    As for the female student, at this moment, she is not sure of her true purpose.


    In just a few breaths, everyone has already arrived around the formation.


    This formation covers several miles in a radius, and the whole body is composed of black strange stones, giving people an inexplicable majesty and shock.

 Chapter 2678： Gentlemens Array

    "What a huge formation, and it''s made of black stone, it''s really weird!"


    One student couldn''t help but speak.


    "This is a great formation of gentlemen, and it is also a test for your sixth level!"


    A faint voice came from behind Ye Fan and the others, it was the middle-aged man who shuttled through all levels.


    "My lord, you finally showed up, please explain to us what is a gentleman''s battle!"


    A student asked a little excitedly.


    "Don''t worry, I first officially announce that you are Wankun students. This is also the rare time in history that Wankun students have reached the upper limit!"


    The middle-aged man said slowly, not in a hurry.


    After hearing this, everyone was excited, and the fifth level of persistence was not in vain.


    "As the old saying goes, the sky is healthy, and the gentleman always strives for self-improvement. The Tianxing students are based on this concept. Any student who wants to obtain the Tianxing status must first become a gentleman!"


    The middle-aged man slowly explained.


    "Gentleman? But I am a woman!"


    Huangfulu said subconsciously.


    When the middle-aged man heard this, he rolled his eyes and said:


    "The gentleman in my mouth is a good name. A gentleman, regardless of gender, needs to have fortitude, determination, perseverance, and never-ending spirit. At the same time, he must be strong and full of righteousness!"


    "It turns out that this is the case, we can come here, I believe everyone is a fortitude and determination!"


    Huangfu Lu said slowly.


    "Whether it really meets the standards of a gentleman can be constant by the great array of gentlemen, no one can say it!


    The middle-aged man gradually turned his attention to the gentleman''s array that had long been concerned by everyone.


    "What does this gentlemen''s array represent, and how does it test us?"


    Ye Fan was very interested when he heard the middle-aged man''s narration, and couldn''t help asking.


    "My lord, please urge the formation to let me take the test!"


    Baili Tuqi was a little impatient at the moment, and directly interrupted Ye Fan''s questioning.


    "Also, if someone tests it, you will understand after reading it!"


    The middle-aged man agreed immediately after hearing this, so that he would not have to explain again.


    "Gentlemen''s array, open!"


    Accompanied by the middle-aged man''s wave, the originally silent gentleman''s array gradually awakened like a sleeping lion, causing the sixth level of space to tremble slightly.


    "Swipe..."


    Those strange black stones are all dyed with a unique luster at this moment, and vaguely, black thunder can be seen flickering.


    "Wow..."


    In the sky above the formation, a dense dark cloud was condensed, and purple thunder was floating inside.


    The Gentlemen''s Array at this moment is full of the tremendous pressure brought by Thunder.


    "What a terrifying formation, I don''t know how powerful it is?"


    Ye Fan sighed inwardly, with a hint of surprise in his eyes.


    Under the nervous gaze of everyone, Baili Tuqi was walking towards the formation step by step, and a trace of tension could also be seen from his face.


    He, who has seen the power of the formation, is the most real expression at this moment. Ye Fan and the others are nervous because they are unknown.


    "boom!"


    At the moment when Baili Tuqi entered the Gentleman''s Formation, the black stone on the ground turned, forming an extremely large thunder net, and it was shrouded toward Baili Tuqi.


    Anyone, no matter how fast, can''t avoid at this moment, unless they leave the area of ??the formation.


    However, Baili Tuqi did not intend to avoid it at all, but took the initiative to meet the black thunder giant net.


    "Humph����"


    At the moment when he touched the giant net of Thunder, Baili Tuqi let out a muffled grunt, his whole body was covered by the power of Thunder, and his appearance was a bit shocking.


    Stunned, everyone could see that Baili Tuqi was enduring the might of thunder, and at the same time his eyes were still looking at the sky, a trace of real horror appeared.


    "This... is there a second round!"


    When everyone saw this scene, they all thought of something.


    As if to verify everyone''s thoughts, the purple thunder suddenly smashed into the sky, directly submerged in Baili Tuqi''s Sky Spirit Cover.


    "what����"


    In an instant, Baili Tuqi could not bear the pain, and finally shouted.


    "This...what a test is this, it''s all about torture!"


    Baili Tuqi''s painful voice also caused several people around him to mention their throats, cold sweat appeared on their foreheads, and their bodies trembling, as if they were suffering at this moment.


    "This is the case with the Gentlemen''s Array. Black Thunder is the punishment of the earth, testing your external foundation and strength, while purple Thunder is justice from heaven, which can penetrate your soul and eliminate the haze and evil in your soul. Including the killing thoughts left behind by the killing!"


    The middle-aged man looked at Baili Tuqi very numbly, and slowly explained.


    "Through the soul!"


    Hearing these four words, everyone felt cold behind them, including Ye Fan.


    The pain of the flesh can still be tolerated, but the pain of the soul is really inadequate for outsiders, and only one can experience it.


    "Then what if you can''t stop it?"


    Huangfu Lu asked with some worry.


    "Maybe the fly ash is annihilated, or the stubborn illness is left behind, everything is possible. If you are not a gentleman, but you want to embark on the path of a gentleman, you will naturally have to pay!


    The middle-aged man said blankly.


    Hearing this, everyone was shocked again, and several people had already given birth to the idea of ??retreat.


    To become a Tianxing student, this requirement is really cruel, not to mention the pain in the depths of the soul, and life is in danger at any time.


    "what����"


    While the middle-aged man explained, Baili Tuqi''s wailing sound continued, and at the same time red light filled his heavenly inspiration, evolving into a hideous face, struggling under the purple thunder.


    "what is this����"


    Everyone looked at the scene that looked like a devil and immediately asked.


    "This is the killing thought hidden in people''s hearts, and everyone will have it, but the more killings created, the killing thought will be infinitely amplified invisibly, and over time, it will become your demon."


    "The Gentlemen''s Array is to help you eliminate the killing thoughts of the frontal pressure before you become Tianxing students, and to prevent the appearance of the heart demon!"


    The middle-aged man frowned, gave an explanation, and at the same time murmured to himself, "It didn''t take long for this kid to get rid of the killing intent. I didn''t expect so many more!"


    "Inner Demon!"


    Ye Fan is very sensitive to this word, because in the past he was trapped by the uncontrollable killing intent when he practiced Shura killing.


    If the Heavenly Justice Thunder in the Gentlemen''s Array can really eliminate the killing intent, it would be a good thing.


    "puff����"


    Baili Tuqi''s killing intent was not particularly powerful, and was destroyed by the Purple Thunder shortly after it appeared, and Baili Tuqi''s pain instantly reduced a lot.


    Two hours later, the two-color thunders all weakened, and Baili Tuqi gradually walked out of the gentleman formation, but his footsteps became a little vain and his complexion pale.


    If it were not for the pain in the gentleman''s formation, he would never want to endure it a second time.


    Baili Tuqi''s state once again shocked everyone''s mind.


    Whether to enter the ranks of gentlemen has become a question worth pondering.

 Chapter 2679： Horror

    "Next one, who of you will go?"


    After seeing Baili Tuqi out, the middle-aged gradually looked at Ye Fan.


    "This����"


    Everyone became a little hesitant.


    Now that I have come to the sixth floor, I naturally want to fight hard, but when I think of the pain and uncontrollable consequences, it becomes difficult to step forward.


    "I!"


    As soon as Ye Fan gritted his teeth, just about to leave, a voice was heard not far away.


    The speaker was the woman of the late Gu family.


    "Everyone, if I die, I hope to remember my name. My name is Su Ai.


    The woman suddenly said something as she moved forward.


    This remark made everyone admire his birth, but it also made everyone more uncertain.


    After all, even the strong guys in the late Gu clan were completely uncertain.


    The punishment of the earth is not terrible, but no one dared to pack a vote when justice was given to the sky.


    "Miss Su Ai, come on, give us a little confidence!"


    A student said something.


    Here, they are not considered hostile.


    As long as they pass the Gentlemen''s Array, all twenty people can become Tianxing students.


    Su Ai didn''t say much when he heard this, and walked towards the gentleman''s formation.


    "Boom!"


    In a moment, the sky and the earth changed color again in the big formation, and dark clouds surged.


    The thunder that had dissipated originally reappeared, like a roaring beast, raging wildly in the formation.


    "brush����"


    Su Ai frowned slightly when he saw this, but still plunged into the giant net of thunder.


    Seeing the beauty also surrounded by thunder, showing a painful color, many students present became a little unbearable, except Baili Tuqi.


    Su Ai is his biggest enemy in competition for top students.


    If he were to die in the Gentlemen''s Array, he would be relieved instead.


    Su Ai gritted his teeth and persisted in the pain of the punishment of the earth, but more pain was coming.


    In the clouds above, a more terrifying purple thunder has appeared for a long time.


    "Crack!"


    A one-meter thick terrifying thunder fell, directly covering Su Ai''s body.


    "what����"


    The screams of screams came out of Su Ai''s mouth in an instant, more miserable than Baili Tuqi.


    "Humph!"


    Baili Tuqi didn''t have the slightest pity for Xiangyu at the moment, instead he gave a cold snort and his eyes became more exciting.


    Su Ai''s state is so intense, he must have never endured a gentleman''s battle before.


    "hiss����"


    Su Ai''s screaming scream also caused everyone present to take a cold breath, and many people were frightened again.


    Under the cover of purple thunder, Su Ai''s body kept trembling, and a cloud of blood gradually appeared on the top of his head.


    "What a horrible killing!"


    When everyone saw this, they were all shocked. The woman looked delicate, but Killian was ten times as much as Baili Tuqi.


    "Under the scenery, corpses are everywhere!"


    Ye Fan said with emotion, this is also the cruelty of this world.


    To remain strong, there is only a dead end. On the contrary, to become strong, you will basically have countless swords.


    "Chichichichi..."


    Due to the strong killing intent, the power of justice from heaven gradually increased, which caused Su Ai to suffer more severely.


    In the end, when the blood light dissipated, the two-color thunder gradually dissipated.


    Su Ai stood in the center of the formation, as if he had lost his breath for a while, and opened his eyes after a while.


    At this moment, her eyes were heavy, as if collapsed, and she stepped away after a while:


    "Fortunately, I succeeded!"


    When everyone heard this, they all became excited. As long as one person succeeds at this moment, they will have a lot of confidence.


    "It''s me!"


    Before being asked by the middle-aged, Ye Fan took the initiative to say.


    When everyone heard this, they had no objections. They were ranked according to their strength, and it was indeed Ye Fan''s turn.


    "Looking at this situation, the less the killing thought, the less pain you should be able to suffer. This sub-level is so much lower than ours, and the cultivation time is definitely not long, maybe the easiest person!"


    Someone came to a conclusion and said slowly.


    "It makes sense!" The people around me agreed with this at the moment.


    The realm is superb, and it cannot be said that the cultivation time is long, but the realm is poor and the cultivation time is generally very short. The latter is directly proportional.


    After listening to their words, Ye Fan felt bitter in his heart.


    Compared with these people who are often hundreds of thousands of years old, his cultivation time is indeed pitiful.


    But the person who became his stepping stone is hard to say.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Fan quickly entered the Gentlemen''s Formation, and the black thunder shrouded in it, causing Ye Fan''s body to tremble.


    Ye Fan felt the specific power of Black Thunder almost instantaneously, which should be at the level between the early and middle stages of the ancient clan.


    This strength must also be a rigid demand for Tianxing students.


    These thunders seemed to have countless long needles pierced into the body, and the pain came in densely, but it was still bearable.


    After blocking the black thunder, Ye Fan''s gaze immediately raised his head and looked at the sky above him, where was the most terrifying test.


    "Kacha Kacha..."


    Several purple thunders smashed from multiple places, and instantly flooded Ye Fan''s body.


    "brush����"


    Ye Fan''s soul villain in the sea opened his eyes for a moment, and stood up directly.


    Almost instinctively, the natural spirit power rippled around the soul villain as a resistance.


    But how powerful is the lightning punishment of the gentleman''s array, the resistance of the soul villain is very small, and it is broken in a few breaths.


    "Humph!"


    At the moment when Zi Lei touched the villain of the soul, Ye Fan suddenly let out a muffled groan. At this moment, his eyes were mixed, bloodshot on his eyes skyrocketed.


    "He...he actually held it back!"


    Everyone was surprised to see Ye Fan''s state.


    "Let me just say, he certainly doesn''t have much killing intent, so he can stop the test of justice from heaven!"


    Someone proved their views.


    However, the appearance of the next scene completely overthrew his thoughts and even made everyone unbelievable.


    "boom!"


    After the soul villain was covered by purple thunder, a terrifying blood burst out instantly.


    The blood burst into the sky, shot out from Ye Fan''s Sky Spirit Cover, and plunged directly into the dark clouds above.


    "Boom!"


    The dark clouds were permeated by blood and violently, as if boiling.


    "This...Is this sure to kill Nian?"


    When someone saw it, he said in surprise.


    "Yes!"


    Everyone was silent, but the middle-aged man who led everyone nodded and affirmed the statement.


    While speaking, surprise appeared in the middle-aged eyes for the first time.


    He had never seen such a huge killing thought.


    This killing thought soared into the sky, with a posture of hard-shaking the heavens and giving justice, which can only be described by the word abnormal.


    "brush����"


    At this moment, Ye Fan''s killing thoughts continued to emerge, and his pair of eyes were completely turned into blood, as if he were a demon.


    This is very similar to what he looked like when he was transformed into the body of Shura, and it originated from the long backlog of killing thoughts in his heart.


    Sha Nian and Zi Lei fought, and even the entire gentleman formation trembled violently.

 Chapter 2680： Repay the kindness

    "How many people did Ye Fan... kill?"


    Looking at Ye Fan''s killing thoughts, everyone had a question.


    However, the result made them afraid to imagine.


    In fact, not all Ye Fan''s killing thoughts originated from killing, and Shura''s killing was an important reason.


    This is a technique that advocates killing. In order to practice it, Ye Fan also deliberately practiced Mahayana Buddhism. Although he hasn''t used it for a long time, the killing thoughts he used in the past have been accumulated, so it became so violent. And terror.


    "Chichichichi..."


    In the interweaving of killing thought and purple thunder, the black thunder under Ye Fan gradually dissipated, and at this moment all turned into the power of justice from heaven.


    The strength of the Gentlemen''s Array is limited, so it can only adjust the way and transfer the strength.


    Erasing the killing thought is like cutting the soul, and the pain is indescribable.


    However, despite this, Ye Fan gritted his teeth and didn''t mourn.


    At the corner of his mouth, blood was flowing, adding a sense of horror.


    "This son''s perseverance is really terrifying!"


    The middle-aged man slowly sighed. He had seen many geniuses experience a great formation of gentlemen, but he was still surprised by Ye Fan''s state.


    In addition to the most terrifying killing intent, he also possesses the strongest perseverance, and can actually support it to death.


    The battle between Sha Nian and Thunder continued for an entire hour and a half, and finally Ye Fan''s Sha Nian was finally eliminated and everything returned to calm.


    "I made it!"


    Ye Fan said slowly, weakly.


    After this test, he only felt that half of his life was gone.


    However, his soul state was extremely clear at this moment, and his perception of the realm of nature increased a lot in an instant.


    "Could it be that my soul becomes pure, so it is easier to break through the soul technique!"


    Ye Fan had a special idea.


    This is how I feel at this moment.


    In the late stage and even the peak of nature, he seemed to be able to try to break through at any time.


    The power of the soul, Ye Fan was already incomparable.


    But at this moment, the body was tired, naturally it was not a good time, Ye Fan gradually walked out of the gentleman''s array with excitement.


    When they came to the crowd, everyone saw him look a little special, as if they were looking at a monster.


    "Ye Fan, your killing thoughts are too terrifying."


    Huangfu Lu uttered a word, and there was a trace of fear in his eyes.


    "This is not the key. The key is that I passed the Gentlemen''s Array. As long as you are firm, you can succeed!"


    Ye Fan didn''t want to talk about this, so he broke the topic.


    "This is true, you can bring us the greatest encouragement, but I still won''t participate in this gentleman''s array, and I will come back next time!"


    Senior Brother Yue nodded, but also showed his attitude.


    No matter how great the encouragement is at this moment, he does not want to take risks.


    "Being safe is also a good thing!"


    Ye Fan smiled and nodded, and said no more.


    While they were talking, another student stepped onto the Gentlemen''s Array full of tension.


    The time consumed by this student was not as exaggerated as Ye Fan, or even very short.


    At the moment when the heavenly justice fell, the student passed out in a coma, which also caused him to be directly disqualified from the trial.


    In order to prevent being hacked to death by the thunder, this person was sent out.


    And the next few people are not much worse. One person is even more unlucky. His soul is not supported, but he gritted his teeth to resist the purple thunder, and finally his soul was torn and his soul was scattered.


    To pass this test, in addition to one''s own will, there are also certain requirements for the strength of the soul.


    The soul of ordinary people is naturally hard to resist the power of thunder.


    Soon, among the twenty people, the courageous ones all tried it. One passed, one died, and the other went into a coma and was teleported out of the Louvre Tower.


    "Anyone else?"


    The middle-aged man glanced at the remaining people and asked again.


    "I... I want to try!"


    After Huangfu Lu pondered for a moment, he suddenly spoke.


    "Junior Sister Lu, stop joking, not even me, just in case... forget it!"


    When Senior Brother Yue heard this, he was instantly anxious.


    "But my goal is to become a Tianxing student. I finally came here. I won''t be reconciled if I don''t try it!"


    Huangfu Lu said very simply.


    "This is too dangerous, life is in danger, your father will definitely not agree with you to do this!"


    Senior Brother Yue resolutely said.


    "I only know that my father wants me to be a Tianxing student, and I can''t let him down!"


    Huangfulu has his own ideas and is very firm.


    "It''s so wrong!"


    Senior Brother Yue couldn''t explain it for a while, so he could only keep shaking his head.


    "Ye Fan, what do you think?"


    Huangfu Lu suddenly looked at Ye Fandao while speaking.


    "I''m just an outsider, but I respect your choice, courage is commendable!"


    Ye Fan gave Huangfulu a thumbs up.


    "This is a beautiful thing!"


    Huangfu Lu smiled brightly after hearing this, and gradually moved towards the gentleman''s battle.


    "Gu''s Duo, are you sure?"


    After detecting Huangfulu''s footsteps, the middle-aged man suddenly asked.


    Because of this level of cultivation, it is difficult to sustain the test of the punishment of the earth.


    "OK and sure!"


    Huangfu Lu didn''t turn around, but said firmly.


    After hearing this, the middle-aged man said nothing more, quietly watching Huangfu Lu walk towards the big formation.


    "This Huangfu girl has the courage, but unfortunately she feels too good!"


    People around couldn''t help but sigh.


    Don''t say that the Gu clan is doubled. Many mid-Gu clan powerhouses dare not try at this moment, and Senior Brother Yue is one of them.


    Those who tried the Gu Clan''s mid-term powerhouse basically ended in failure.


    In the eyes of everyone, Huangfulu''s approach did not have any possibility of success.


    Seeing Huangfulu stepping into the Gentlemen''s Formation, Ye Fan frowned slightly.


    According to his father''s request, Ye Fan had to protect Huangfu Lu.


    Ye Fan has always remembered this promise.


    "My lord, can I take the test again?"


    Ye Fan also felt that Huangfu Lu had no chance of winning, so he suddenly said to the middle-aged man.


    "Hey..."


    Hearing this, everyone was shocked. The middle-aged man was also taken aback for a while before he reacted, "Are you trying to help her?"


    "Yes, he is the most important person of a friend of mine, I can''t watch her die!"


    Ye Fan told the truth.


    He didn''t want to suppress Huangfulu''s courage, so he could only act by himself at this moment.


    At the same time, helping Huangfu Lu to become a Tianxing student was something Ye Fan wanted very much to do, so his kindness to the head of the prefecture was paid off.


    "In the test rules, there is no saying that two people are forbidden to participate in the test together, but I will use double the strength to urge the gentleman''s formation, and both of you will endure double the power of thunder, especially you, the soul is deeper. His killing thoughts will also be stimulated, and the pain he will endure will be far greater than before!"


    The middle-aged man thought for a moment, then said slowly.


    "This... this is fine too!"


    When everyone heard it, they were all startled.


    "can!"


    Ye Fan had no objection to the middle-aged man''s explanation, and once again moved towards the gentleman''s formation.


    If it can eliminate the killing thoughts in the deeper, it will be beneficial and harmless to him, and even more conducive to breaking through the soul realm.


    "Ye... Ye Fan, are you crazy?"


    Perceiving Ye Fan''s arrival, Huangfu Lu''s eyes widened, and he really didn''t understand why Ye Fan took such a risk for her.


    "Don''t worry, I will bear everything for you!"


    Ye Fan said towards him, and the next moment he directly pulled her into the gentleman''s formation.

 Chapter 2681： Give up

    The double-strength gentleman''s array, this moment is completely transformed into the world of Thunder.


    Among the clouds, the thick Thunder roams like a giant python, and the giant Thunder net below is twice as thick.


    "This Ye Fan is really a lunatic, and he still has to suffer!"


    When everyone saw this scene, they were already sweating.


    "Could it be that he fell in love with Huangfu Lu and failed? But isn''t he and the Huangfu family incompatible?"


    Some people speculated, but in front of what Ye Fan had done, this idea seemed untenable.


    Only Brother Yue frowned at this moment, as if he knew something.


    "Boom!"


    In the thunder, Ye Fan was now suffering twice as much ground punishment, and at the same time, he shared 80% of Huangfulu''s strength, and the pain caused in a flash was five times the previous amount.


    "Why... why are you so good to me?"


    Huangfu Lu looked a little relaxed at this moment, and asked with a hint of excitement.


    Ye Fan didn''t have the energy to answer her question at the moment, looking at the sky above.


    Twice the heavenly justice is the most terrifying.


    If Ye Fan couldn''t resist, both of them would be finished.


    "Boom!"


    The purple thunder spread down, hitting Ye Fan again, and Huangfu Lu was also affected.


    "Swipe..."


    There was blood on the top of both of them.


    Huangfu Lu was innocent and innocent, and his killing intent was not heavy, but Ye Fan was forced out of the killing intent in the deeper part of his soul. Although he was not so perverted as the first time, he suddenly appeared in blood.


    In an instant, this gentleman''s array boiled again.


    "what����"


    In the double suffering and pain, Ye Fan finally couldn''t help but exhale in pain.


    The entire formation was flooded with purple thunder at this moment. If it weren''t for Ye Fan''s shelter, Huangfu Lu would have been stunned.


    "Too... terrible!"


    Looking at the scene in front of him, even though all of them appeared astonished.


    Including Su Ai and Baili Tuqi, and even the middle-aged man.


    This is the first time that double power has spurred a great formation of gentlemen.


    Normally, no one would want to try the test a second time, and no one would like it.


    However, Ye Fan was destined to be different, and even insisted on the double test.


    After half an hour, the killing thoughts of the two of them all dissipated, and Thunder''s anger also calmed down.


    Although the time was short this time, Ye Fan was under more pressure than before, and his complexion was a little pale.


    Under the protection of Ye Fan, Huangfu Lu didn''t have much influence, and helped Ye Fan to walk out of the big formation slowly.


    "Congratulations to both of you, you passed the test!"


    The middle-aged man took a deep look at Ye Fan and said.


    "Thank you!"


    Ye Fan nodded, very weak.


    "No one wants to enter the Gentlemen''s Array anymore!"


    The middle-aged man said he looked at everyone.


    The rest of the students nodded and dared not try.


    "If this is the case, then our sixth level test is over. Congratulations to Ye Fan, Huangfulu and other five students who passed the test!"


    The middle-aged man said formally.


    "My lord, can the stairs to the seventh floor fall down?"


    Baili Tuqi could not wait to say.


    "The time to pass the Gentlemen''s Array is sequential. In order to show fairness, I will give you five a three-hour break!"


    The middle-aged man glanced at Ye Fan and Huangfu Lu.


    Baili Tuqi was the first to participate in the test, and it has basically recovered at this moment, but compared to Ye Fan, this would be very unfair.


    "OK then!"


    Baili Tuqi was disappointed, but he was helpless.


    There is nothing wrong with maintaining fairness in this regard.


    "In three hours, the five of you will have a battle, and only one will be able to step on the seventh-level ladder!"


    The middle-aged man continued.


    As soon as this statement was made, the atmosphere suddenly changed.


    "My lord, my goal is only Tianxing students, so I give up the opportunity to enter the seventh floor!"


    The person in the middle of the ancient clan who passed the test was extremely self-aware, and said at this moment.


    "I give up too!"


    Huangfu Lu knew that his success depends on Ye Fan, and said immediately.


    "can!"


    The middle-aged man nodded, his eyes finally fell on Ye Fan, Su Ai, and Baili Tuqi.


    "It is the first time for both of you to come here. I don''t think I will fight with me for the number of special-class students. There will be opportunities in the future!"


    Baili Tuqi looked at the two Ye Fan who were still recovering, and slowly spoke.


    "The Luofu Trial does not stipulate that the quota of special students belongs only to those who participated in the trial for the second time!"


    Ye Fan said slowly, it was impossible to give up.


    "Ye Fan, don''t know what is good or bad, just stop here, I don''t need to care about the previous grievances!"


    Baili Tuqi suddenly sneered, and he was bound to win the quota for special-class students.


    "Bali Tuqi, if I guess right, you want to become a special class student, the main purpose is for Xuanyuan Lingxin!"


    Ye Fan said suddenly.


    "Since you know, why speak more?"


    Baili Tuqi''s face changed slightly.


    "Lingxin belongs to me only. In this way, even if you let Su Ai go to the seventh floor, I won''t let you succeed!"


    Ye Fan knew this, and said decisively.


    The reason why he had such a guess was because of a sentence Xuanyuanwen once said.


    Those who want to take the spiritual heart must not be inferior to the spiritual heart.


    As a student of Tianxing, Baili Tuqi lacks in this aspect.


    "Arrogant, I will make you pay!"


    Baili Tuqi showed anger.


    "Don''t fight for the two of you, go to the seventh floor, I give up!"


    Just when the battle between Ye Fan and the two was about to break out, Li Suai, who could have sat down and harvested the fisherman, suddenly said.


    "This����"


    Upon hearing this, both Ye Fan and Baili Tuqi were both surprised and delighted.


    "You are pursuing what you love in your heart, and I will fulfill you once, and I really want to see how your duo showdown will be. In the battle after three hours, you don''t have to think about me!"


    Su Ai said with interest.


    "You... what you said is true!"


    These reasons made Ye Fan and Baili Tuqi a little unbelievable.


    "Naturally it is true, with an adult testifying!"


    Su Ai uttered a word, and there was a trace of exhaustion in his eyes.


    In fact, she is also an extremely self-aware person, although everyone is of late Gu family strength.


    But her strength is still a bit worse than Ye Fan and Baili Tuqi.


    At the same time, her ability to recover is far from Ye Fan''s metamorphosis. After three hours, she can''t reach the peak state at all, so she might as well be generous.


    "In that case, just leave you two, get ready!"


    The middle-aged man nodded and looked at the two Ye Fans separately, with the same look of expectation.


    As a guide, Ye Fan''s performance along the way was all in his eyes.


    But compared with the veteran powerhouse Baili Tuqi, it is really hard to tell which one is strong and weak.

 Chapter 2682： Duo Duo

    After the middle-aged man''s words fell, Ye Fan and Baili Tuqi walked to the sides to practice.


    "Since you choose to give up, you can go out!"


    The middle-aged man was not idle, his eyes gradually turned to Huangfulu and others.


    When everyone heard this, disappointment appeared on their faces, and they all wanted to stay and watch the game.


    "My lord, I have a ruthless please!"


    Su Ai suddenly spoke at this moment.


    As a powerful person who can be compared with Ye Fan, Su Ai''s words still have a certain weight, the middle-aged person listened to her and immediately looked at her.


    "Are you going to regret it?"


    The middle-aged man said subconsciously.


    "No, I really want to watch their battles and hope that the adults can accomplish it!"


    Su Ai said slowly.


    "My lord, we are the same, I hope you can achieve it!"


    Huangfulu and others said immediately.


    "In terms of rules, this is not allowed, but this time I will give you an exception. It should be a good thing for you to see this battle!"


    After the middle-aged pondered for a moment, he actually agreed.


    "Thank you for your fulfillment!"


    When everyone listened, smiles appeared on their faces.


    Three hours, tense and long.


    For the two Ye Fans, this seemed very short-lived.


    At this moment, there is no too much time to practice.


    "Hmph, your recovery ability is extraordinary, no wonder you have a thick skin and thick skin!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s recovery, Baili Tuqi made a sarcasm.


    "You and me, let''s stop talking, let''s do it!"


    Ye Fan didn''t want to argue at this moment, so he simply said.


    "you will regret!"


    Baili Tuqi said with confidence, and then a terrifying aura burst out of his body.


    "Gu''s Eightfold Peak!"


    Su Ai exclaimed. She only knew that Baili Tuqi should be better than her. Only at this moment did he perceive Baili Tuqi''s real state.


    This cultivation base is already very terrifying in Renhuang Academy.


    Compared with the aura of the eighth peak of the ancient clan, Ye Fan''s strength to the triple peak seemed a bit insignificant.


    However, the realm aura alone cannot determine the outcome. For the strong, realm is only a part of strength.


    "You should do it first, lest others say I bully you!"


    Baili Tuqi was arrogant at this moment and said with his head up halfway.


    Although Ye Fan performed wonderfully and surprised him from time to time, it did not mean that Baili Tuqi would be afraid of Ye Fan.


    The previous Qi Renhao, Baili Tuqi hadn''t paid attention to it at all, the two cultivated one in the sky and the other underground.


    "Since you are so polite, you are offended!"


    Ye Fan did not shirk, the Nine Stars Divine Sword appeared at this moment, and a sword slashed towards Baili Tuqi.


    This sword was only Ye Fan''s temptation, so he didn''t use his sword.


    "Such an attack, you look down on me too much!"


    Facing this blow, Baili Tuqi showed a trace of displeasure, his palm was vacant, and he squeezed it gently.


    No obvious manifestation power appeared, but after hearing a soft "puff", Ye Fan''s sword power dissipated directly in Baili Tuqi''s palm.


    "Ok...what a domineering power, these two people don''t seem to be in the same class!"


    When everyone on the side saw this scene, they couldn''t help but sweat for Ye Fan.


    "Ye Fan''s true power hasn''t exploded yet, and who is strong and weak cannot be judged too early!"


    Huangfu Lu uttered a word. At this moment, the powder clenched his fist, and he was cheering for Ye Fan in his heart.


    "Your attack is over, now it''s mine!"


    After Baili Tuqi accepted Ye Fan''s attack, he immediately counterattacked.


    "brush����"


    A sacred power shot out from Baili Tuqi''s palm. The momentum was not huge, but it was as sharp as a snake.


    This also gave Ye Fan a sense of crisis.


    "Qinghe Demon Talisman, now!"


    Facing Baili Tuqi''s official blow, Ye Fan immediately used the monster clan secret skills to increase his strength. At the same time, the galaxy of the sword of Yuheng also rippled out, and the sword of Yuheng was on the verge of fire.


    "Wow..."


    A simple and unpretentious sword, but with the power of destroying the sky and the earth, it collided with the powerful manifestation power.


    In the loud noise, Ye Fan''s sword of Yuheng didn''t take advantage, but it dissipated with the power of manifestation.


    "Your strongest strength, as expected, is similar to my normal attack!"


    Baili Tuqi could not help but laugh when he saw this scene.


    Although Ye Fan had a perverted improvement, his true level was only around the peak of the seventh, and he didn''t even reach the eighth.


    "Humph!"


    Ye Fan snorted after hearing it, although he was surprised, but his fighting spirit was not eliminated.


    "The strongest strength is equal to a normal attack, this...this Baili Tuqi is bragging, is the gap between them so big?"


    When Senior Brother Yue heard this, he couldn''t believe it.


    "It is indeed possible that even if the realm goes to the back, even if it is half-rebuilt, it will be a world of difference. I have to deal with the power of Baili Tuqi carefully!"


    Su Ai frowned and said slowly.


    "This..." Everyone was shocked when they heard this.


    "It''s a veteran genius, I thought Ye Fan could beat Baili Tuqi!"


    Someone sighed, gradually no longer optimistic about Ye Fan.


    It is not as good as the opponent''s ordinary power to do all-out, this battle is unsustainable.


    "boom!"


    During the conversation, Ye Fan and Baili Tuqi once again bumped into each other.


    This time, Baili Tuqi obviously increased his strength and shook Ye Fan out.


    "What a terrible strength!"


    Ye Fan was secretly surprised.


    No matter he was not convinced, he had to agree with the current reality.


    "Ye Fan, you can see my strength now, you and I are not on the same level!"


    Baili Tuqi took the opportunity to ridicule Ye Fan in the eyes of everyone worshiping.


    "Come again!"


    Ye Fan gritted his teeth and did not admit defeat.


    "What else? You will only waste my strength!"


    Baili Tuqi snorted, he still wanted to reserve the strength to deal with the next seventh test.


    Going to the seventh floor, the middle-aged man did not say that he would give him time to recover.


    "You want me to surrender twice in the fight. You are too naive!"


    Ye Fan ridiculed instead, and at the same time mentioned the Nine-Star Divine Sword to kill Baili Tuqi again.


    Although the latter has the upper hand, Ye Fan has not yet reached the point where he can''t make a move.


    Ye Fan''s belief, as long as there is a little extra energy, it represents hope.


    "If you want to die, then I have to fulfill you!"


    Feeling Ye Fan''s endless state of death, Baili Tuqi was finally angered.


    "Wow..."


    Baili Tuqi only wanted to end Ye Fan soon, so he exerted all his strength, and a huge and terrifying power of Manifestation emerged, and at this moment it attacked Ye Fan like a roaring beast.


    "Ok... so awesome!"


    The appearance of this blow made everyone present open their mouths and was startled.


    At this moment, Ye Fan seemed to be caught in a great crisis.

 Chapter 2683： Seven-fold transformation

    "Xuanming Bone Wing!"


    Facing the crisis, Ye Fan immediately screamed, and a pair of huge wings emerged from behind, flapping their wings high.


    In the case of hard resistance, the only choice is to retreat.


    "Want to escape? There is no door!"


    Perceiving Ye Fan''s intentions, Baili Tuqi suddenly yelled, and the power of sacredness appeared in his palm again, and he continued to pursue Ye Fan.


    Although Ye Fan''s speed is very fast, Baili Tuqi''s power of manifestation is not weak. While chasing, he continues to spread out, showing a posture of outflanking.


    "Ye Fan is surrounded!"


    Looking at this scene, Huangfu Lu became anxious.


    If hit by the power of these manifestations, Ye Fan will become even more dangerous.


    "Damn it!"


    Ye Fan was obviously aware of this, and could not help but cursed.


    Baili Tuqi is not only strong, but also extremely rich in combat experience.


    "Ye Fan, you have nowhere to run now, just take it to death!"


    Baili Tuqi had a cruel smile on his mouth, even if Ye Fan begged for mercy at this moment, he would not stop.


    Apart from the relationship between him and Ye Fan, there are old accounts to be settled.


    "brush!"


    In desperation, Ye Fan could only display the sword of Yuheng with all his strength.


    This skill of the sword still has the ability to defend under the crisis.


    Under Ye Fan''s full effort, the dazzling sword light immediately covered his whole body, preventing all the power of manifestation from approaching.


    "Boom!"


    However, the power of Baili Tuqi''s manifestation is endless, constantly erupting outside the sword light.


    In an instant, Ye Fan''s resistance became pale and weak, and the sword light would shatter and dissipate at any time.


    "Ye Fan, you must give up!"


    Huangfu Lu suddenly called from a distance.


    Ye Fan and Baili Tuqi have the strength to fight, but there is no winning rate. These are two concepts.


    Facing Huangfulu''s words, Ye Fan did not respond, but Baili Tuqi, at this moment suddenly gritted his teeth and said:


    "Hmph, even if he admits defeat, I want him to look good, unless he vowed to give up pursuing Xuanyuan Lingxin, otherwise I can only let him disappear forever!"


    The existence of Ye Fan made Baili Tuqi a great sense of crisis.


    At the same time, he also understood that Ye Fan was actually the man Xuanyuanling liked most.


    "It is impossible for me to give up my heart!"


    Ye Fan gradually spoke, with indomitable determination.


    "Then you can only die!"


    Baili Tuqi''s expression became a little horrible, and his palm once again gave birth to a power of manifestation.


    "boom!"


    Under the sudden increase of the power of manifestation, the sword power around Ye Fan''s body was finally shattered, and the power of manifestation that had been accumulated for a long time was like a scourge, covering Ye Fan''s body.


    "hiss!"


    The intense pain caused Ye Fan to take a breath, and scarlet blood gradually flowed out of his body, making the scene shocking.


    Ye Fan''s torture felt like Ling Chi''s torture at this moment.


    "My lord, I hope you can save Ye Fan. After all, he is the backbone of the school!"


    Because of Ye Fan''s help, Huangfu Lu desperately pleaded for Ye Fan at this moment.


    "Fighting is fighting, there will be life and death, I can''t break this rule, and he... hasn''t given up yet!"


    At this moment, the middle-aged man looked slightly dark, and looked at Ye Fan with a profound look.


    It would be a pity if Ye Fan passed away, but it was a grievance between the two geniuses, and no one could intervene.


    If there were no grievances, Baili Tuqi would not be a killer.


    "This... Brother Yue, what should I do?"


    After hearing the words of the middle-aged man, Huangfu Lu suddenly looked at the man beside him.


    "This... I can only hope that the Ye Fanji people will have their own heavens. If he is prepared enough to participate in the Luofu trial, he should have a life-saving method!"


    Senior Brother Yue was still sensible and expressed his thoughts.


    However, what he said was really good. In order to participate in the Luofu trial, Ye Fan did not know how much preparation had been made. Although there was no special life-saving measure, Ye Fan''s preparations had this potential.


    While being destroyed by the power of Manifestation, Ye Fan''s blood gradually became a little different.


    Not only was it like a burning flame, but also white smoke came out.


    "His blood is so strange!"


    When Ye Fan''s body was completely covered by blood, everyone finally discovered this strange scene.


    Tiny white smoke is unusual.


    The middle-aged man frowned, and it was the first time he saw the burning blood.


    "Bali Tuqi, I thank you so much!"


    Ye Fan, who was in the midst of suffering, suddenly showed a smile, his appearance made people shudder.


    "What do you mean? You can''t be crazy!"


    Baili Tuqi looked puzzled when he heard Ye Fan''s hoarse voice.


    Although Ye Fan''s blood was very abnormal, it did not bring him essential changes.


    Ye Fan''s body was still suffering the devastation and became weak.


    "Without you, my chance might not have appeared so early!"


    The smile on the corner of Ye Fan''s mouth became more and more, making everyone puzzled.


    "Emperor Shenwen, the seventh transformation, come on!"


    Before Baili Tuqi continued to ask questions, Ye Fan had already spoken out.


    The bloodline transformation is also his preparation for this Luofu trial, and it is very important.


    Ye Fan''s blood actually had a tendency to burn when he went to the Wuyi Mountains for the second time.


    It has been a long time since the last bloodline transformation.


    "Emperor Divine Text? Transformation?"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Baili Tuqi became more confused. He had never heard of this technique.


    "Could it be that Ye Fan''s hole card failed?"


    Everyone is equally puzzled about the exercises, and can only guess.


    "Look at the magic!"


    The middle-aged man said something and interrupted the people who were about to discuss.


    "Wow..."


    As Ye Fan''s voice fell, his body finally changed.


    Several different breaths erupted from his body, specifically blood.


    Ye Fan''s blood contained demon power, Longwei plus the aura of sages and so on.


    These are Ye Fan''s blood of the demon god, the blood of the wild dragon, the blood of the sage plus other blood.


    The transformation at this moment caused these bloodline forces to burst out and gather together.


    "Boom!"


    The terrifying and huge bloodline became stronger and stronger, and eventually even this space trembled.


    "This... how is this possible?"


    Perceiving this power, Baili Tuqi, who was Ye Fan''s enemy, trembled first.


    The power of his manifestation is being evaporated or even assimilated by the power of these bloodlines.


    "It''s strange that he has so many bloodlines on his body!"


    The middle-aged man was amazed at this moment, the mystery of blood is endless, enough to affect a cultivator.


    A powerful bloodline can create an amazing power, and Ye Fan''s bloodline and future achievements are unimaginable for middle-aged people.


    In particular, these bloodlines not only have no rejection, but also have a tendency to merge, which is against common sense.


    "Close..."


    The bloodline burst did not last for a long time, and under Ye Fan''s light call, it finally gathered towards Ye Fan''s body.


    However, the real transformation begins now.

 Chapter 2684： Six Peaks

    "Wow..."


    With the return of these bloodline powers, Ye Fan''s breath began to skyrocket.


    Blood is the foundation of life, and it contains the "nourishment" necessary for the human body.


    The return of bloodline power caused Ye Fan''s body strength to skyrocket.


    The barrier that was as strong as the triple peak was first shaken. With only a crisp sound, the barrier was forcibly broken by the bloodline force, and Ye Fan''s realm began to rise.


    "Strong to the early stage of the quadruple..."


    "Strong to the mid-quadrant..."


    "Strong to five..."


    ...


    The breakthrough continued, making Huangfulu and the others dumbfounded.


    They had never seen such a terrifying increase in speed. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes today, they wouldn''t believe it if they were killed.


    "He... is he human?"


    When Ye Fan''s realm reached the five-fold peak, someone said inexplicably.


    "This... this guy is completely a monster!"


    Someone trembled and said, looking at Ye Fan at this moment, it was completely like looking at an alien.


    "Could it be that imperial **** literary technique? If that''s the case, these techniques are too scary!"


    Speculation has appeared in everyone''s hearts, and all eyes are jealous and greedy.


    As for Baili Tuqi, his complexion changed wildly at this moment, and he was extremely gloomy.


    Since the eruption of Ye Fan''s bloodline power, he hasn''t stopped the offense, and even used his own card martial arts.


    However, none of this was able to break through the defense of Ye Fan''s bloodline power.


    At this moment, he could only watch Ye Fan promote.


    "Crack!"


    Ye Fan heard a sound of broken bottleneck again.


    He was originally strong at the fifth level, but he has now entered the sixth level, and he is still improving.


    Baili Tuqi finally couldn''t sit still, and looked at the middle-aged man asking for help, a little hysterical:


    "My lord, this child must have used some cheating methods, and I hope you can disqualify this person!"


    "Do you have evidence?"


    The middle-aged man asked rhetorically now.


    "His speed of improvement is the best evidence. This goes against common sense. Even if you take a pill, you can''t do it!"


    Baili Tuqi excitedly said.


    After Ye Fan increased his multiple cultivation bases, he lost the confidence to win Ye Fan''s stability, so he must be eliminated before Ye Fan''s breakthrough was completed.


    "You''re right, such an improvement is impossible even to take the pill, but because of this, I can''t be sure whether he cheated, and you can''t find specific evidence!"


    The middle-aged man has a hint of helplessness.


    He couldn''t believe that Ye Fan had such a fast speed of improvement. Even if he used many cheating methods, he couldn''t achieve such a perversion. This made it difficult for middle-aged people to judge.


    "Emperor Divine Art, it should be his special technique!"


    Huangfu Lu suddenly spoke for Ye Fan.


    "Even if it is a cultivation technique, this is shameless!"


    Seeing that the middle-aged man was unwilling to make a move, Baili Tuqi roared.


    "Young Master Baili, I think it''s you who is going to be cheating on you, you obviously have a lot of opportunities to attack Ye Fan, but you are here for those unreasonable charges. If you want to eliminate Ye Fan, you can only rely on you!"


    Huangfu Lu had already seen through Baili Tuqi''s thoughts and said directly.


    "You...you are not a good thing either!"


    When Baili Tuqi heard this, he was anxious, unable to argue for a while, and could only scold.


    Everyone knows that Baili Tuqi can''t break Ye Fan''s defense at this moment, Huangfu Lu still said so, obviously wanting him not to come to power.


    "Bali Tuqi, my improvement comes from my practice and my own conditions. It is not cheating. If you can''t afford to lose, you can choose to give up. I give you this opportunity!"


    At this moment, Ye Fan''s ascension was almost over, so he had a certain amount of energy to make a sound.


    Ye Fan heard all of their conversation.


    "You...you want to humiliate me!"


    Baili Tuqi was furious when he heard this.


    "Didn''t you just give me the same choice? Do you think this is humiliation?"


    Ye Fan asked suddenly, Baili Tuqi was speechless.


    The behavior of Baili Tuqi just now also added excessive conditions. Ye Fan could do this, which was considered extremely benevolent.


    In the end, Ye Fan''s cultivation base was fixed at the sixth peak of the strongest realm.


    The seventh bloodline transformation allowed Ye Fan to improve his triple cultivation base, which was more violent than the past transformation.


    This may be related to the time between the two bloodline transformations.


    "Now, take me another sword and see!"


    Ye Fan held the Nine-Star Divine Sword again, and the Qinghe Demon Talisman emerged.


    Along with the power of the Prominent Saints pouring into the Nine Stars Divine Sword, this Divine Sword trembled for the first time because of the huge power injection.


    The sword of Yuheng was originally simple and unpretentious, but this time because of the skyrocketing sword power, it has become brilliant.


    These changes are uncontrollable factors, enough to see the horror of the increase in the power of the sword of Yuheng.


    In the process of urging Yuheng''s sword, even Ye Fan himself didn''t know how strong this sword would be, whether he could kill Baili Tuqi in a second.


    "I...I did it with you!"


    Feeling the sense of crisis from the sword of Yuheng, Baili Tuqi can only grow his courage by roaring.


    Take the initiative to admit defeat, this will never happen to a genius like him.


    "go with!"


    Because the power contained in the Nine Stars Divine Sword was too strong, Ye Fan actually showed a little effort when lifting the sword, as if it were very heavy.


    "Wow..."


    The sword of Yuheng flew out, and the dazzling starlight made everyone''s eyes sting.


    "False arrow!"


    A golden longbow appeared in Baili Tuqi''s hand, which had already been drawn to a full string.


    The purple-golden long arrow was placed on the longbow, and before it was shot, the tip of the sword had already heard a soft "shooing" sound, extremely sharp.


    When Ye Fan hit the sword of Yuheng, Baili Tuqi finally loosened the bowstring in his hand.


    "brush����"


    The Zijin Long Arrow seemed to have cut through the space at this moment and hit the sword of Yuheng directly.


    At the next moment, a shocking scene appeared. As Baili Tuqi''s attack at the bottom of the box, this Zijin Long Arrow was defeated by the sword of Yuheng in seconds.


    "puff����"


    Everyone just heard a soft sound, and the purple-gold arrow completely shattered.


    The sword of Yuheng wrapped around Baili Tuqi''s body in the next moment, causing his blood to squirt wildly, and scars continuously appeared on his body.


    These scars were all transformed by Jian Qi.


    "Puff puff!"


    A loud noise continued to be heard from Baili Tuqi''s body, and the power of Manifestation as the foundation was making the final resistance.


    Without these strengths, Baili Tuqi''s body had already been torn apart.


    "I... I surrendered!"


    After resisting for a while, Baili Tuqi suddenly roared.


    He knew that if he didn''t say anything, he might not even have the last chance.


    He has a murderous intention towards Ye Fan, and Ye Fan will never let him go.

 Chapter 2685： Golden Cloud Space

    Hearing Baili Tuqi''s words, the middle-aged man''s hands gradually shimmered with a gleam of light, which covered it.


    When the shimmer approached his body, Baili Tuqi had become dying.


    However, at the last moment, Shimmering still sent Baili Tuqi out, because it was too early to admit defeat, it was a life.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Fan gradually withdrew his strength, without much discomfort in his heart.


    His hatred of Baili Tuqi did not reach the level of Qi Renhao, at least Ye Fan hadn''t given birth to the idea that he must be put to death.


    "Ye Fan, congratulations, get the only special-class quota!"


    The fighting atmosphere fell, Huangfu Lu immediately came to Ye Fan and said.


    "Thank you!"


    With a smile on Ye Fan''s face, he nodded slowly.


    His assiduous practice before the trial has now been rewarded accordingly, helping him to go higher and eliminating the powerful enemy.


    "Very exciting, Ye Fan, you opened our eyes again, what should you call you from now on? Cultivation crazy demon?"


    Su Ai suddenly stepped forward at this moment, half joking.


    She was very glad that she had chosen to give up, otherwise even if she and Baili Tuqi joined forces, she would not necessarily be able to defeat Ye Fan at this moment.


    "Miss Su, I actually already have a nickname. They call me the Star Sword Saint. I think this is more in line with my identity!"


    Ye Fan smiled after hearing this.


    "Star Sword Saint, not bad too, haha!"


    Su Ai showed a beautiful smile and said with deep meaning, "Ye Fan, maybe we will become friends!"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan was taken aback for a moment, then nodded immediately.


    This woman, Su Ai, should not be simple.


    "Okay, the outcome is divided, you should also go out!"


    The middle-aged man urged at this moment and interrupted the conversation.


    "Ye Fan, be careful yourself, thank you for your help!"


    Huangfulu expressed his gratitude while he was free.


    "I will!"


    Ye Fan nodded heavily.


    As his voice fell, everyone was teleported by the middle-aged.


    In an instant, only Ye Fan and the middle-aged were left in this sixth layer of space.


    "My lord, I don''t know where the stairs are?"


    Ye Fan looked around, but did not see the way to the upper level.


    "there!"


    The middle-aged man gradually pointed to the top of his head.


    "brush����"


    The two raised their heads and saw a golden beam of light gradually shoot down, like the dawn of hope.


    The golden light shines on Ye Fan, soft and warm.


    "My lord, this is..."


    Ye Fan just wanted to ask a question, but suddenly realized that the golden light had become dazzling, until he lost consciousness in his eyes, and his head gradually became dizzy.


    ...


    Not far from the Louvre Tower, there is a special square called the Tower Square.


    All those who leave the Louvre Tower will appear on this square.


    Every time a new round of Luofu trial officially opens, the place will become crowded.


    Many people who are related to the trial students gather here, hoping that their friends or relatives will show up later.


    The later you appear here, the higher you go.


    "brush����"


    A faint light appeared, causing a sensation here.


    I saw a body covered in blood suddenly appeared, lying on the ground, breathing heavily.


    "This... isn''t this Tianxing student Baili Tuqi?"


    "Bali Tuqi, the genius of the first-class family, the Baili family, how could he become like this?"


    Seeing this figure, everyone around was surprised.


    "I have always thought that Baili Tuqi must become a special-class student for this, but looking at his appearance...Is the test of the special-class student too abnormal?"


    One student said in shock.


    "Get out... get out of here!"


    Baili Tuqi has never faced such a moment before, roaring in his mouth.


    "It''s not because the test is too strong, but because it was eliminated. This time, it is Ye Fan who got the special student quota!"


    At the same time that Baili Tuqi roared, there was a glimmer of light from here, and a faint voice came from it.


    The speaker was Huangfulu, they came out later than Baili Tuqi, but the time interval was not very long.


    As a junior of the same first-class power, she is not afraid of Baili Tuqi, and tells the truth at this moment.


    "Ye Fan... is that the kid who pursued Miss Lingxin in the Xuanyuan family?"


    "Star Sword Saint! Ye Fan, I really didn''t expect it to be him..."


    Huangfulu''s remarks caused everyone present to boil.


    Every time those who get a special place, they are the most concerned.


    Possessing this honor is already incredible for many people. As for whether to become a real princely student, sometimes it depends on luck and fate.


    "Ye Fan, really amazing!"


    "With his ability, he can definitely achieve his goal!"


    Among the crowd, two figures were extremely excited, it was Yang Yi and Xu Cong.


    After being eliminated, they have not left here, but waited for the result.


    "Keep away..."


    The members of the Baili family finally arrived and forcibly took away the faceless Baili Tuqi.


    As soon as they left the square, they were stopped by a figure.


    "Who are you? Get out of the way!"


    The members of the Baili family looked ugly and screamed.


    "You should really want to deal with Ye Fan, I have a great plan, maybe we can talk about it!"


    The figure slowly turned around as he spoke, his appearance made the person headed by the Baili family awe, and his expression became serious.


    "Your Excellency, this is not a place to talk, how about going to the Baili family? The son needs treatment!"


    "I mean it, please!"


    The figure smiled, eyes gradually flashing cold.


    After the words fell, this person disappeared into the distance with the members of the Baili family, and the air was inexplicably scent of conspiracy.


    ...


    In the Louvre Tower, when Ye Fan''s perception recovered, he found that he had come to a brand new space.


    The endless golden light rippling around Ye Fan''s body and flowing slowly, like a golden ocean.


    "My lord, this... is this the seventh floor?"


    Ye Fan asked subconsciously.


    "Yes, this is the seventh floor of the God Tower, also known as the Golden Cloud Space!"


    The middle-aged man gradually appeared in front of Ye Fan and explained.


    "Golden Cloud Space? Then what is my test?"


    Ye Fan looked confused and blank, and continued to ask.


    Staying in this space, he was a little bit ignorant.


    "No hurry, let me explain the mystery of this space to you, then you will naturally understand the test!"


    Middle-aged people are calm and quiet.


    Ye Fan nodded and made a posture of listening respectfully.


    "The golden light around you is actually golden clouds. This is a special power. The passage to the eighth layer exists in these clouds!"


    The middle-aged man directly pointed out what Ye Fan wanted to know.


    "Then how can I discover the passage?"


    Ye Fan asked impatiently.


    If you can enter the eighth level, you will naturally become a chemist.

 Chapter 2686： Beastmaster reappears

    "There is only one way, and that is to eliminate these golden clouds. This is also the test of the seventh floor!"


    The middle-aged man stretched out a finger and said vividly.


    "Eliminate the clouds? These golden clouds don''t seem to be affected by my power!"


    Ye Fan''s palm waved out of the power of manifestation, but it could not produce the slightest effect.


    "This is the seventh floor, everything is naturally not as simple as you think!"


    The middle-aged man smiled and pointed in three directions at the same time, "In this golden cloud space, there are three golden cloud pillars. They are erected in the shape of a regular triangle. You only need to break the three golden cloud pillars, and these clouds will naturally Will dissipate!"


    "Okay, I''m going now!"


    Ye Fan wanted to rush in the first direction.


    "Wait a moment, I haven''t finished speaking yet!"


    The middle-aged man stopped Ye Fan with a word.


    "The strength of the three pillars of golden clouds intersects. It is not easy to break it, and you only have one hour of time. When the golden clouds are filled, you will lose all opportunities and even get lost in this space!"


    The middle-aged man explained solemnly.


    "Thank you for your reminder, I understand!"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan nodded his head and became more anxious.


    After giving the last reminder, the middle-aged man finally disappeared in place. As for Ye Fan, he rushed towards the Golden Cloud Pillar in one direction.


    After traveling for a distance, Ye Fan gradually felt some darker golden light among these golden clouds.


    What constitutes these golden lights are substantial objects, which should be what middle-aged people call the pillars of golden clouds.


    "Sword of Yuheng, go!"


    After finding the Pillar of Golden Cloud, Ye Fan directly summoned the Nine-Star Divine Sword and slashed forward.


    "Wow!"


    The realm has greatly increased, and the power of Ye Fanyuheng''s sword has reached the ninth level of the ancient clan.


    "Boom!"


    The powerful sword power smashed the pillar of golden cloud and caused a loud noise.


    The Golden Cloud Pillar is connected to the entire Golden Cloud space. Ye Fan doesn''t know how high it is. At this moment, he can only perceive that the Golden Cloud Pillar is trembling violently.


    "Come again!"


    Under the roar of Ye Fan, he cut out again with all his strength.


    "Boom!"


    The tremor of the Golden Cloud Pillar became more intense, but it still did not fall.


    Just when Ye Fan was about to use the third sword, the sudden change suddenly appeared, and two forces suddenly appeared in the golden cloud space.


    These two forces originated from different directions and shot directly at the pillar of golden cloud in front of Ye Fan.


    "brush����"


    After the power arrived, the trembling Golden Cloud Pillar immediately stabilized, and Ye Fan''s attack before it seemed to have lost its effect.


    "Could it be..."


    Ye Fan contacted the middle-aged person for the last special reminder, and a conjecture appeared in his mind.


    These two forces are most likely brought by the other two golden cloud pillars.


    "This is a little troublesome!"


    Ye Fan no longer attacked rashly, but began to meditate.


    Without being able to slay the Pillar of Golden Cloud instantly, all Ye Fan''s attacks were in vain.


    The three pillars of golden clouds, their power is connected in this space.


    After thinking for a moment, the only two methods emerged in Ye Fan''s heart.


    In addition to breaking the pillar of golden cloud in seconds, it is to attack the three pillars of golden cloud at the same time, making them lose the possibility of complementarity.


    However, these two methods are very unlikely to be realized.


    Ye Fanfei had three heads and six arms, and he couldn''t attack the three pillars of golden clouds at the same time.


    And the three pillars are extremely far apart from each other.


    "I really don''t know how those chemists passed this test. If I knew that, I should ask Xin''er for advice!"


    Ye Fan was a little depressed at the moment.


    "At this moment, it would be nice if someone came to help me. Is this the reason why the university only stipulates that one person can go to the seventh floor?"


    Ye Fan continued to fantasize.


    Compared with the first method, Ye Fan felt that the second method was more promising, as the former''s requirements for strength were too high.


    "Helper! There is it!"


    After pondering for a while, a gleam suddenly appeared in Ye Fan''s eyes, as if thinking of something.


    "A dead horse is a living horse doctor, try it!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, and suddenly sat down cross-legged, and his mind plunged into Qi Renhao''s spatial ring.


    He deliberately took down this space ring before, not to greet Qi Renhao''s wealth, but to obtain something.


    One thing that should belong to everyone.


    "Wow..."


    With some perception, Ye Fan quickly took out a unique flame.


    This flame burns blazingly, as if it contains infinite vitality, it is the Cangming Demon Flame obtained in the Wuyi Mountains.


    "Now, to confirm my previous guess!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, and gradually took out the two stone sculptures of beasts in the blood.


    One of the stone sculptures is the Beast King who previously caused the Wuyi Mountain Beast tide.


    The strength of the Beastmaster has reached the late Gu clan.


    "Help me!"


    Ye Fan screamed and suddenly projected both stone sculptures of beasts into the Cangming Demon Flame.


    "Wow..."


    In an instant, the burning of the Cangming Demon Flame suddenly skyrocketed dozens of times, causing this space to sneer.


    Many Jinyun forces naturally retreated, as if to respect this Cangming Demon Flame.


    "Swipe..."


    Under the burning of the demon flame, the two stone sculptures of beasts have undergone incomprehensible changes, and this moment seems to be melting.


    However, a strange vitality appeared from the inside of the melting stone sculpture, which was extremely strange.


    "Roar..."


    In the end, under Ye Fan''s shocked gaze, two huge monster beasts rose from the ground and roared.


    "Beast... Beast King!"


    Shocked words appeared in Ye Fan''s mouth, and he was extremely familiar with one of the monsters.


    The auras of these two monster beasts were similar, both of them were in the late ancient clan, and the same flame was burning in their eyes.


    Has power and instinct, but no soul.


    "I didn''t expect to be successful, it''s amazing!"


    Ye Fan reacted from the shock in his heart, and at the same time tried to say, "You are all things that I have. I let you get a new life. You should protect me!"


    When the two monsters heard this, they all roared, and then nodded unexpectedly.


    The meaning of guarding was also Ye Fan''s previous guess, but he didn''t expect that all this was reality.


    "Help me break the pillars here, go to each other!"


    Ye Fan continued to communicate with them. Although there is no soul, he can still understand through simple thinking and instructions. This is something that he has instinctively.


    "Ho **** ho ho..."


    After hearing Ye Fan''s words, the two powerful monsters flew away in two directions.


    "well!"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan gradually became excited.


    With these two monster beasts of the late Gu family, he can get a lot of help in everything he does.


    Part of the mystery of the beast stone sculpture has been solved by Ye Fan.


    "Boom!"


    In a moment, loud noises came from both directions in the golden cloud space, and the two beast kings had already attacked one step earlier.


    The other two Golden Cloud Pillars were threatened, and the pillar in front of Ye Fan shook spontaneously, as if to help.


    "You also want to destroy, break it to me!"


    Ye Fan sneered when he saw it, and the Nine Stars Divine Sword was lifted again and cut it forward.

 Chapter 2687： Soul Bell and Drum

    "boom!"


    Under the action of the sword of Yuheng, the pillar of golden cloud in front of Ye Fan trembling constantly, and finally a crack appeared.


    Previously, the two swords had no effect, but this time one sword had such a great effect, which has nothing to do with the help of the two big beast kings.


    The interconnected forces of the three pillars of golden cloud are falling apart.


    In the end, under Ye Fan''s third sword, this golden cloud pillar completely collapsed.


    The other two places also heard loud noises at the same time, making Ye Fan excited.


    "I made it, hahaha!"


    Feeling that the golden clouds around his body began to become thinner, Ye Fan couldn''t help but laugh.


    With his time, enough to wait for Jin Yun to completely dissipate.


    Even if he couldn''t find the passage of the eighth floor, he had already passed the test of the seventh floor.


    "Boom!"


    The ground trembled, and the two big beast kings returned to Ye Fan after completing their tasks.


    "I''m fine, your mission is complete!"


    Ye Fan glanced at them and said suddenly.


    "Roar����"


    When the two big beast kings listened, they all roared with excitement.


    At the same time, flames gradually appeared in their eyes, shooting towards Ye Fan''s body.


    "brush����"


    The flames of the two sides converged in front of Ye Fan, and finally formed a wave, which was the Cangming Demon Flame.


    As for the two beast kings, after losing the Cangming Demon Flame, they returned to their original state of stone carving.


    "Sure enough, it is a guardian, you can make good use of it in the future!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Fan hurriedly put away the two stone sculptures. He thought it was an evil thing, but it was so magical that he could come back to life.


    The two big beast kings were born for guarding, and now Ye Fan is the object of their guarding.


    Ye Fan is safe, they will dissipate naturally.


    After collecting the Cangming Demon Flame, Ye Fan began to search for the passage of the eighth layer.


    His goal is that the higher the better, not stop here.


    This was not Ye Fan''s greed, but came here, naturally, he would do his best and fight hard.


    In the end, there were fewer and fewer golden clouds, and many bones suddenly appeared in front of Ye Fan, some of which had not even been dried.


    "This����"


    The sudden horror scene surprised Ye Fan, but he reacted a moment later.


    These bones must be the academic genius who failed to destroy the Golden Cloud Pillar.


    Completely lost in the golden cloud space, facing only death.


    "It''s a pity for these geniuses. If you give up earlier, you don''t have to do that!"


    Ye Fan was feeling a little at this moment, and he fully understood the cruelty of being a top student.


    No wonder Lingxin became a chemist, and the entire Tianzhou will be celebrated for three days.


    The emergence of a special-class student may be the sacrifice of countless geniuses.


    It''s a pity that most of these bones have no blood, and Ye Fan can''t absorb the power.


    After all the golden clouds dissipated, Ye Fan found a special golden light.


    He originally thought it was a part of the golden cloud space, but later he felt that the golden light was somewhat familiar.


    "This must be a channel!"


    A determined thought appeared in Ye Fan''s heart, and gradually stepped into the golden light.


    "brush����"


    A feeling of softness and warmth emerged immediately, which was almost the same as the previous feeling on the sixth floor.


    The two golden lights are exactly the same.


    With the soft feeling, Ye Fan''s eyes stung again, and his head became dizzy.


    "brush����"


    Without feeling, the space around Ye Fan began to change again, and when it recovered, the middle-aged man had appeared in front of him.


    "Ye Fan, congratulations, you passed the test of Golden Cloud Space and came to the eighth floor!"


    The middle-aged man said with a blank expression on his face as always.


    "Eighth floor! Great!"


    There was a hint of excitement on Ye Fan''s face, and at the same time he glanced around, only to feel that this place was no different from a normal space.


    "You can pass the golden cloud space, it is enough to show that you are strong enough, and even have certain fighting skills!"


    Knowing that Ye Fan was waiting for his explanation, the middle-aged man gave a compliment first.


    "My lord, you must know what I did. I passed the test with the help of the monster beast. I am doomed to fail by myself!"


    Ye Fan said very realistically.


    "The two monsters are not simple, they can be regarded as treasures or trump cards!"


    The middle-aged man said lightly.


    Ye Fan nodded, this characterization is really accurate.


    "Okay, let''s talk about business. The eighth-level test is the soul bell and drum. The focus is on tempering your soul power. If you feel you can''t bear it, give up as soon as possible, generally there is hope of life!"


    The middle-aged man gradually said seriously.


    Ye Fan nodded after listening, his eyes were serious at this moment, and he was looking in front of him.


    While the middle-aged man was talking, a special drum appeared out of nowhere.


    There is a wooden frame under this big drum, which is ten meters high, including the wooden frame.


    "The test of the soul bells and drums, ringing on all sides, without moving the heart, is considered to have passed the test, so do it yourself!"


    The middle-aged person disappeared again after the countdown.


    "All sides?"


    Ye Fan was puzzled when he heard this. There was only one drum and only two sides.


    These four sides do not know where they come from.


    But this time Ye Fan didn''t dare to think more about this question. The test was imminent, he had already sat down cross-legged.


    The villain of the soul opened his eyes, this time he made a defensive posture in the sea of ??knowledge.


    Ye Fan still had some confidence in the power of his soul.


    "Boom..."


    After a few breaths, the big drum in front of Ye Fan was suddenly struck by invisible power, and the drum surface trembled with waves.


    At the same time, a vigorous drum sound came out.


    This sound made Ye Fan''s eardrums shook, and the soul villain in the center of the sea of ??knowledge trembled suddenly.


    "Soul shock, so strong!"


    Six words appeared in Ye Fan''s heart for the first time, and all the natural spirit power in the soul villain was mobilized as a resistance.


    "Om..."


    After the drum sound passed into Ye Fan''s Sea of ??Consciousness, it turned into a silent ripple, like a rippling water wave, causing a lot of natural spirit power to oscillate.


    An uncomfortable expression suddenly appeared on Ye Fan''s soul villain''s face.


    This first sound was already extremely difficult to resist.


    "Boom..."


    However, when the first drum sound was difficult to withstand, the second drum sound had already come out, vigorously and powerfully.


    "brush����"


    Another layer of ripples struck, bringing a great impact to the soul villain.


    "Swipe..."


    Ye Fan''s sea of ??consciousness had turned into a battlefield, and his natural spirit power madly resisted.


    Relying on his own powerful soul power, Ye Fan also supported the second drum sound, and quickly cleared out the squeezing soul impact.


    "Boom! Boom..."


    The third drum has appeared, but what shocked Ye Fan even more was that the fourth followed closely, appearing almost at the same time.


    The rhythm of this soul bell and drum is very strange.

 Chapter 2688： All in all

    "Wow..."


    Two successive drum sounds hit Ye Fan, instantly making Ye Fan''s pressure soaring tenfold.


    In the sea of ??knowledge, Ye Fan''s soul villain trembled violently, his face already showing pain.


    Outside, Ye Fan''s face also paled sharply.


    "Shooting from all sides, is it the four drums!"


    While enduring huge oppression, Ye Fan couldn''t help but fantasize in his heart.


    "Shooting on all sides, without any movement! I must resist!"


    Ye Fan encouraged himself at this moment, as long as he persisted, he would be able to pass the eighth level test.


    "Natural spirit power, block it for me!"


    Ye Fan was screaming in his heart. Although the soul villain was trembling, he desperately exploded the power of the soul and took the initiative to greet the drums.


    "Swipe!"


    The natural soul power and the soul impact contained in the drum sound started a silent collision, and the surging soul power filled Ye Fan''s sea of ??consciousness, making Ye Fan''s head a little groggy.


    In the state of dizziness, Ye Fan vaguely saw another drum rising from the other side.


    "This... is this an illusion?"


    Ye Fan thought subconsciously in his heart.


    "Boom!"


    However, the loud drums broke Ye Fan''s idea that the new drum actually existed, and the offensive had already begun.


    "puff����"


    The appearance of the fifth drum shook Ye Fan''s whole body. He was already resisting the difficult soul villain. At this moment, it dimmed and showed a state of non-support.


    "Swipe..."


    The natural spirit power rolled back, the soul impact that could no longer beat the drum.


    "The second drum, this..."


    While Ye Fan was in pain, his heart was also full of shock.


    Everything is far more terrifying than he thought.


    The second drum suddenly appeared, which also represented the sound of all sides. It might not be the four drums, but the four drums.


    It''s hard to resist a big drum, let alone all sides.


    "Ye Fan, admit defeat now, there is still a chance, you are already a chemist, there is no need to take too much risk!"


    The middle-aged man did not appear this time, but a loud voice came from above, enlightening Ye Fan.


    "I won''t admit defeat, I want to fight!"


    Ye Fan answered with a hint of obsession.


    In addition to his strong motivation, Ye Fan wanted to prove his soul power.


    As the heir to the ancient book of ghosts, his soul cultivation far exceeds that of ordinary people. If he fails this test, it will make Ye Fan feel very frustrated.


    "Ye Fan, if you want to deal with soul impact, you need a special soul technique. Although your soul power is strong, sometimes it is useless to have brute force. I hope you can understand my words!"


    The middle-aged man kindly persuaded.


    At this time, it was the most worrying moment for him, because he couldn''t bear to see some geniuses who had become special-class students die here, which was really worthless.


    "Soul practice, I have it too!"


    Ye Fan said slowly, his eyes were deeply attached at this moment.


    "The power of justice from heaven has purified my killing thoughts. Now, it''s time to break through!"


    Ye Fan told himself in his heart, and his strong will filled the sea of ??consciousness.


    "brush����"


    The weak soul villain, under the influence of strong will, the whole body actually rippled with faint light.


    The tired posture gradually dissipated, and the soul villain began to come back to life.


    "Wow..."


    The expression of the soul villain is the same as Ye Fan, and he is also full of obsessions, and now he roars silently.


    The violent natural spirit power burst out from the soul villain once again, and the amount was dozens of times the previous amount.


    This is Ye Fan''s accumulated knowledge all the time. His spiritual power to devour monsters is all stored in the soul villain, seeking a time for breakthrough.


    And the current crisis is ahead, and the soul is pure, it is the best opportunity to break through the Eight Desolate Soul Skills.


    "Boom!"


    Ten times the natural spirit power immediately gained the upper hand and took the initiative to obliterate the drum.


    "Boom..."


    At the same time, the second big drum resounded at the same time as the first, and it was a contest with the new natural spirit power, but Ye Fan could not be beaten in a short time.


    At this moment, Ye Fan was fully devoted to the breakthrough of his soul. The realm of the original middle stage of nature was moving towards the later stage of nature.


    As long as there is a breakthrough in the Eight Desolate Soul Skills, Ye Fan''s soul power will increase, which is exactly the same as the cultivation of the realm.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    As Ye Fan broke through, the drums around him became denser.


    Ye Fan''s idea of ??humming on all sides was not wrong at all, because the third drum was slowly emerging.


    The three drums rang in unison, and finally brought a threat to Ye Fan again. The soul impact at this moment was not simply a summation, but increased several times.


    Feeling the pressure, Ye Fan''s breakthrough became faster.


    The soul villain has already undergone some transformation at this moment, and the superficial natural soul power has become somewhat different.


    "Swipe..."


    Under the influence of these spirit powers, the soul villain''s breath is suppressed, as if it will explode at any time.


    "boom!"


    In the end, a power burst from the soul villain, covering the entire sea of ??consciousness in an instant.


    "brush����"


    Many soul impacts were wiped out in an instant, and the sea of ??consciousness was purified.


    "Natural late stage, not bad!"


    Ye Fan felt a little excited at this moment as he sensed his soaring strength.


    "Boom boom boom boom!"


    But in the next moment, the abhorrent drum sound appeared again, and this time, four times appeared at the same time.


    The fourth big drum has appeared silently.


    Four big drums are located around Ye Fan, showing a tendency of enveloping.


    "Again!"


    Ye Fan screamed, confident at this moment.


    "brush����"


    The soul villain no longer hides in the sea of ??knowledge, but comes to the outside world.


    The outside world will increase the danger that the soul villain bears, but it can also exert its soul power better.


    Facing the sound of the four drums, the soul villain was calm and composed, stretched out his transparent and crystal palm, and swiped outward.


    "brush����"


    A natural late stage spirit power shot out suddenly, and its power was at least ten times that of the mid stage.


    "Puff puff puff!"


    The soul impact in the four drums immediately dissipated under the natural soul power.


    Even if it was screaming from all sides, Ye Fan was no longer a threat at this moment.


    "Break me"


    A word suddenly appeared in Ye Fan''s mouth, and the next moment he saw a bright light in the eyes of the soul villain, and the target was the big drum on one side.


    "puff����"


    This big drum is not a real thing, it is actually part of the soul power, this moment is directly penetrated by the strong light in Ye Fan''s eyes.


    "Puff puff����"


    Immediately afterwards, the remaining three drums also ended in the same way.


    It is the condition to pass the test, but now it has turned into a scene of four drums breaking together.

 Chapter 2689： Climbing the tower

    As the last big drum dissipated, the whole space fell silent.


    "Ye Fan, congratulations... congratulations!"


    The middle-aged man slowly appeared in front of Ye Fan, his face a little awkward at this moment.


    He glanced at Ye Fan''s strength.


    "Thank you!"


    Ye Fan nodded towards the middle-aged man, and at the same time was looking for the stairs to the ninth floor.


    "Ye Fan, I will send you out now!"


    The middle-aged man suddenly spoke.


    "My lord, doesn''t this Louvre Tower have nine floors? Has the rules changed!"


    Ye Fan was shocked after hearing this.


    "There have been less than ten people who can pass the eighth test. You still don''t know enough?"


    The middle-aged man looked at Ye Fandao with a surprised look.


    For normal geniuses, the eighth layer is already the ultimate goal.


    "There is another layer above this, I would love to see it!"


    Ye Fan nodded honestly.


    "you����"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, the middle-aged man was stunned for a while, his complexion became a little exciting.


    "Ye Fan, you should know the Tianzhou Wind and Cloud Ranking!"


    The middle-aged man suddenly said seriously.


    "Know, the above are the most powerful geniuses in this void, they are also my goals!"


    Ye Fan nodded his head heavily, and at the same time there was an incomprehensible color in his eyes.


    He didn''t understand why the middle-aged man suddenly said this.


    "Now they are no longer your target. In terms of identity, you are already the same as them. If you can get here, the future will not be too different."


    "The geniuses on the list are basically eternal students, some are even just fortune identities. You should learn from them and understand the truth of moderation!"


    The middle-aged man explained with earnest words.


    "My lord, if everyone thinks like this, what is the meaning of the ninth-story tower? What does the Tiandao student represent?"


    Ye Fan looked up and saw that his ambition was not as simple as middle-aged people thought.


    "It represents the highest, no one can reach!"


    The middle-aged man sighed with emotion and said solemnly, "Ye Fan, I am doing this for your own good. You have become the top genius of the Renhuang Academy. If something happens to you, it will be the biggest loss for the Academy!"


    "The highest, has anyone reached it?"


    Ye Fan pondered for a moment, then continued to ask.


    After hearing this, the middle-aged man fell silent and said after a long time:


    "In the years I have known, only one person has become a student of Tiandao!"


    "Oh? Who is it?" Ye Fan asked subconsciously.


    "Void goddess, Mengli is the first genius of the Tianzhou Wind and Cloud Ranking!"


    The middle-aged man said slowly, with a trace of awe in his tone.


    "This����"


    Ye Fan was stunned when he heard this. The only person who reached this high position was actually his acquaintance and the one he had been looking for.


    "Mengli''s background is mysterious and very different from those of us, so you don''t have to see the slightest confidence in her. Throughout the ages, except for her, everyone who tried has failed, and even most of them have paid. The price of life!"


    The middle-aged man explained sadly.


    "Mysterious background? Why did you say that?"


    Ye Fan asked immediately.


    It is not easy to get some news about Mengli.


    "Meng Li is a student of Renhuang Academy, but have you ever seen her?"


    The middle-aged asked suddenly.


    Ye Fan shook his head after hearing this. If he could meet, he wouldn''t have to miss it like that.


    "In fact, it''s not just you, everyone can''t see her, she has a special status, and she won''t stay in a school at all!"


    The middle-aged man said slowly.


    "Then where is she? Isn''t she already leaving Tianzhou?"


    Ye Fan said with excitement.


    He desperately walked to the heights of the academy, in addition to meeting with Lingxin, another purpose was to find Lingxin, but at this moment he got such a result.


    "She is a student of heaven and a man of destiny. She is destined to surpass many people. I don''t know where she is. In front of her, we are just mortals!"


    The middle-aged man slowly sighed, with even greater respect in his eyes.


    "mortal!"


    This word shocked Ye Fan''s body, with mixed flavors in his heart.


    Among all the complex emotions, the biggest is still puzzled.


    Like Ye Fan, Meng Li came from the Tianwei Continent. It is difficult for Ye Fan to say that Meng Li has a background in this Qianlong Tianyu.


    "Difficult... Has she already found out her own life experience!"


    An extremely surprised conjecture suddenly appeared in Ye Fan''s heart.


    Only in this way can we explain all the strange images.


    "Ye Fan, I don''t want to hit you, but face the reality. Now you have reached the pinnacle of genius!"


    The middle-aged man looked at Ye Fan''s emotions and hurriedly declared.


    After all, geniuses are all arrogant, he said this, will greatly damage a person''s self-esteem.


    But Ye Fan didn''t think this at all at the moment.


    "My lord, Ye Fan accepts your kindness, but I still hope you will send me up. I also want to be a student of Heavenly Dao, a man of destiny, so I can see her!"


    Ye Fan said firmly.


    "You...what did you say?"


    The middle-aged man was shocked when he heard Ye Fan''s words.


    "I also want to be the man of destiny, that is the true pinnacle of genius!"


    Ye Fan continued to speak, with an unshakable will.


    The middle-aged man''s persuasion not only did not make Ye Fan give up, but instead strengthened his idea of ??going up.


    "This����"


    The middle-aged man became speechless, and said after a while, "The words are over, I don''t have much to say, if you insist on this, then send you up!"


    "Thank you, sir!"


    Ye Fan nodded, fearless at this moment.


    "On the ninth floor, I can''t go with you. I can only tell you two things. To become a student of Heavenly Dao, you need to go through two tests. One is the strongest attack, and the two are the strongest epiphanies. Be careful yourself!"


    The middle-aged man''s tone was a bit low at this moment, with a touch of sadness.


    He has seen too many geniuses paying for this impulsive decision.


    "I understand!"


    Ye Fan nodded after listening, quietly waiting for the arrival of the stairs.


    However, there is no staircase or golden light to the ninth floor, but a teleportation formation arranged by the middle-aged person himself.


    "You take a good rest first, I need some time!"


    When the middle-aged man arranged the teleportation array, he gave a reminder.


    Ye Fan originally thought that this would be a lot, but the structure of this teleportation array was extremely complicated, and the middle-aged people arranged it for three days and three nights.


    During this period, Ye Fan had already recovered his peak state.


    "Okay, let''s take you up now!"


    On the fourth day, the middle-aged man finally completed the arrangement, and Ye Fan stood in the teleportation formation while speaking.


    "Ye Fan, you remember, throughout the ages, you are the fifth person to reach the top of the tower, no matter what the result is, you can be proud of it!"


    As the teleportation array was being used, the middle-aged man suddenly said.


    Listening to this, it seemed like a final farewell.

 Chapter 2690： Sure to die

    The middle-aged man''s voice fell, and the teleportation array was urged, bursting out a dazzling glare, and soon drowned Ye Fan''s body.


    Ye Fan was in the light, really feeling the feeling of space shuttle.


    This feeling lasted for a long time, even to the point where Ye Fan was surprised.


    After all, it was only a layer of distance, but the state at the moment seemed to span countless spaces.


    Just when Ye Fan was a little impatient, the light finally began to dissipate, and a peculiar sight appeared around Ye Fan.


    The place he reached at this moment was different from any previous floor.


    This place seems to be in the clouds, with traces of chaos and boundlessness.


    "This is the ninth floor? It''s so strange!"


    Ye Fan was surprised and curious in his heart.


    After looking around in this space, Ye Fan gradually discovered a looming path, as if he was guiding him.


    Ye Fan followed this path forward, and soon a huge altar appeared before him.


    This altar is like a huge mountain, surrounded by countless steps.


    The structure of the entire altar is a bit illusory, and it is difficult to distinguish true from false.


    Ye Fan looked at the top of the altar and found a little pure green light.


    This seems to be the light emitted by some treasure or jade.


    "What the **** is this place?"


    After seeing this altar, Ye Fan was even more confused.


    The ninth floor of Louvre Tower is very different from the previous eight floors.


    Here, it is more like a secret realm, containing infinite secrets.


    Although his heart was filled with puzzles, Ye Fan kept in mind the last reminder words of the middle-aged man, and did not immediately go to the altar to find out.


    The test of this ninth level is the strongest strength and the strongest epiphany.


    Ye Fan can''t act rashly until he has fully figured it out.


    "The treasure is on it, why not go up?"


    While Ye Fan was investigating, a voice suddenly appeared from above, filling the entire space.


    "who are you?"


    When Ye Fan heard this, his whole body was shaken, he immediately made a defensive posture, and asked.


    "Don''t be nervous, I''m just a ray of remnant thoughts, I won''t hurt anyone!"


    The voice said without emotion.


    "Can Nian? Who are you and why are you here? Could it be that you are the strongest power?"


    Ye Fan threw out the questions in his heart one after another, becoming more cautious.


    "The strongest power? What a fun description!"


    After hearing this word, the voice first sighed with emotion, and then slowly said, "I am the creator of the Louvre Tower. I have already fallen into the dust, leaving only this remnant thought!"


    "What? You are the creator!"


    Ye Fan was taken aback when he heard it, a little unbelievable.


    "Before you came, someone should have reminded you of the dangers here!"


    The voice immediately said.


    "Yes, I know there are two major tests on the ninth floor, can the seniors check it out?"


    Ye Fan nodded, and at the same time already believed the voice''s words.


    He was useless at this moment even if he doubted it.


    "I am responsible for the strongest power in your mouth. As for the other one, it must be decided by what is on the altar. You cannot go to the altar before you pass my test. If you violate it, it will be extremely serious. The end!"


    The voice slowly explained.


    Ye Fan heaved a sigh of relief when he heard this, and he didn''t have the urge just now, otherwise he might have been eliminated before the test began.


    "I still hope that seniors will give me the test, I am ready!"


    Ye Fan urged immediately.


    "Your test has failed, I will send you away!"


    The voice suddenly said an inexplicable word.


    "Why? Junior is puzzled!"


    Ye Fan immediately said excitedly.


    "The strongest power is my attack. You can''t bear it. You can only die if you don''t leave!"


    The voice said firmly.


    "This����"


    Ye Fan was stunned after hearing this, and his heart was extremely speechless.


    To test the power of the creators is a complete challenge.


    Ye Fan and the master of this voice are people of two eras.


    "Senior, are you sure you are joking?"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help asking.


    If the test is too difficult, it becomes a trivial matter.


    "I have no need to deceive you. You can come here at the strongest realm. When you enter the ancient sage, you can come to the Louvre Tower again and try your luck!"


    The voice still values ??Ye Fan a little, so he reminded him.


    "Old Sage!"


    Hearing this word, Ye Fan''s face showed helplessness.


    With his cultivation base at the moment, it is still a little far away from the Old Sage.


    "Senior, can I ask a question?"


    Ye Fan suddenly said seriously.


    "You said!"


    The voice answered slowly.


    "A few years ago, there should have been a woman named Mengli who came here and passed the test here. Is she also in the realm of ancient sage?"


    Ye Fan asked seriously.


    Hearing this question, the voice fell silent for a long time before saying:


    "I don''t want to lie to you, she is not in the realm of the ancient sage, and even not as strong as you, but she is different from you, she shoulders what you don''t have, and is destined to become the son of destiny!"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan felt even more puzzled. This voice explained more mysteriously than the previous middle-aged man.


    "We are mortals, and she is not?"


    Ye Fan said in an easy-to-understand way.


    "It can be understood that all beings are equal, but some people are destined to stand out. This is also the meaning of the four words "son of destiny!"


    The voice said with a hint of emotion.


    "Senior, destiny can be changed and won, I still have to accept the test!"


    Ye Fan made a decision in his heart and said resolutely.


    "Are you sure? Why do you want to die?"


    The voice gradually emerged puzzled.


    "Although I am just a mortal, I will not be weaker than her!"


    Ye Fan said resolutely, and at the same time sat down cross-legged.


    "Senior, give me some time!"


    After Ye Fan said, he entered the cultivation state.


    "Does the juniors nowadays be so arrogant? Alas..."


    The voice looked at Ye Fan''s appearance and sighed faintly, as if a little disappointed.


    It is not courage but stupidity to know that it cannot be done, but to do it.


    After Ye Fan sat down cross-legged, his mind immediately plunged into the blood, and came under the sinking old tree.


    The ups and downs of the ancient trees, as tall and straight as ever, can no longer see the top at a glance.


    And under the ancient tree, there are four wonderful runes.


    This is a gift from the ancient tree to Ye Fan, the Quartet Demon Talisman.


    The phantom that Ye Fan''s thoughts turned was at the front end of an earthy yellow demon talisman. This was one of the four demon talisman, the thick soil demon talisman.


    This demon talisman contains the strongest defensive power and is urged by pure Yang demon element.


    "This time, it''s up to you!"


    After Ye Fan murmured, he realized it directly.

 Chapter 2691： Thick Earth Demon Talisman

    "brush����"


    The mind sank into the thick soil demon talisman, Ye Fan immediately felt his soul tighten, and a sense of fatigue appeared all over his body.


    In order to use the Sifang Demon Talisman, in addition to the most basic demon element, a huge soul power is needed as a support.


    This time, after breaking through the late natural stage, Ye Fan could try to realize the thick earth monster talisman.


    However, the complexity of the Thick Earth Demon Talisman surpassed that of the Qinghe Demon Talisman, and Ye Fan was already sweating after a moment of comprehension.


    "Boy, don''t waste it in vain. It''s not worth paying your life for a thoughtful idea!"


    Watching Ye Fan enter the state of cultivation, only the creator of Can Nian left his words slowly.


    Ye Fan''s realm was there, no matter how he cultivated, there was absolutely no hope at all.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan''s mind was agitated, but he deepened his epiphany of the thick earth monster talisman.


    The only thing that can give him hope at this moment is this secret technique.


    "call����"


    After half an hour, Ye Fan reluctantly withdrew from the state of epiphany, breathing heavily in his mouth.


    With the power at this moment, there is still some reluctance to realize the thick earth monster talisman.


    "give up?"


    The creator said slowly.


    "No, I just have a rest!"


    Ye Fan answered, the obsession in his eyes did not subside.


    The epiphany of the Thick Earth Demon Talisman is indeed exhausting, but Ye Fan saw a glimmer of hope from it. Try a few more times, and it will definitely succeed.


    "To tell you the truth, even if you pass my level, you can''t pass the strongest epiphany. That''s the hardest thing. There are some destinies that cannot be changed!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s determination, the creator once again persuaded him.


    "Senior, what was your original intention for setting up this ninth level? Is it to let mortals understand their humbleness?"


    Ye Fan suddenly asked when he was resting.


    The voice had been persuading Ye Fan to give up, which made Ye Fan slightly angry.


    "The meaning of the students of Heavenly Dao is extraordinary. If you think that way, then you underestimate the original intention of this level!"


    The creator was silent for a moment, then faintly said with emotion.


    "Senior, since you don''t think like this, you should encourage me!"


    Ye Fan said immediately.


    "It is necessary for me to tell you the reality, and for those who are not destined, I won''t have the slightest hold on!"


    The creator changed his tone, full of seriousness.


    "I don''t believe in fate!"


    After Ye Fan answered, he closed his eyes again.


    "Ugh����"


    After the creator sighed, he finally stopped talking, and the space was completely quiet.


    Without the interruption of the creator, Ye Fan''s epiphany became a little easier, and he gradually caught a few key places, the thick soil demon talisman, which had already taken shape in Ye Fan''s heart.


    "Yellow sky and thick soil, unyielding mind; Pure Yang Wuji, body like a rock!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, already summing up the essence of the thick earth demon talisman.


    "Swipe..."


    Yellow rays of light shot out from Ye Fan''s body, and gradually surrounded Ye Fan''s body.


    At the same time, a group of khaki monsters also appeared on top of Ye Fan''s head, slowly pouring into Ye Fan''s body.


    "Thick Earth Demon Talisman, now..."


    Ye Fan screamed violently at the next moment, and strange demon patterns appeared all over his body, which was radiant at this moment.


    Especially on Ye Fan''s face, the demon patterns are clearly visible, flowing like blood, with a touch of mystery and horror.


    "boom����"


    With the eruption of the monster pattern, Ye Fan gradually gave birth to a heavy aura, as if a huge mountain stood there.


    "Senior, I''m ready, come on!"


    Ye Fan spoke slowly at this moment, and his tone became much slower after casting the Thick Earth Demon Talisman.


    "as you wish!"


    The creator answered.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when the creator''s voice fell, an inexplicable coercion struck Ye Fan''s body from all directions.


    The magnitude of this coercion completely surpassed Ye Fan''s cognition at the moment, reaching an indescribable level.


    "Crack, click!"


    When the pressure came, the entire space trembled, and dense cracks appeared in the space around Ye Fan.


    This feeling, as if facing a desperate situation.


    "Is this the strongest power? It''s really scary!"


    Ye Fan''s body was swaying, as if being in a strong wind, it was difficult to stand firm.


    However, the thick earth demon talisman on his body would not make him too embarrassed.


    "Boy, the strongest power is about to appear, give up now, there is one last chance!"


    The pressure did not intensify, but the last words came out.


    The scene of space fragmentation is just a precursor to the appearance of the strongest power.


    "I won''t give up, come on!"


    Ye Fan said without thinking.


    "Wow..."


    Ye Fan''s voice fell, and unknown power gradually rippled in those shattered spaces.


    These powers are far beyond Ye Fan''s imagination.


    It was just a trace that made Ye Fan feel suffocated.


    These forces covered everything and created an apocalyptic scene, and the entire space was trembling.


    Under these circumstances, Ye Fan felt that he was insignificant, and he had no means to counterattack, and could only urge the thick earth demon talisman with all his strength.


    Elder Xie once said that this secret technique can withstand the mortal attack and give people a ray of life.


    Ye Fan had never doubted the words of Old Xie, otherwise he would not dare to take risks.


    "Ugh����"


    Perceiving Ye Fan who was completely covered by power, the Creator sighed.


    There was no loud noise, no phantasmagoria, everything faded under the power, silent invisibly.


    The entire space shattered under the eruption of power, and then reunited, except for the altar.


    The recondensed space is vast, and in the vastness, a figure is falling into a coma, floating in the air.


    "This...what''s going on?"


    The moment he saw this figure, the creator heard an exclamation.


    According to common sense, with such a terrifying power, even if the space is shattered, Ye Fan should disappear completely.


    After the figure floated for a while, his eyes gradually opened.


    "I...I''m still alive!"


    Ye Fan looked around, and when he saw the altar, he suddenly became excited.


    "You... you didn''t die, it''s impossible!"


    In midair, even if he was the creator of the tower, he was shocked by the magical scene in front of him at this moment.


    Although Ye Fan was extremely weak at this moment, he did have vitality.


    "Senior, there is no absolute thing in the world. I have the means to save my life and can control my own destiny!"


    Ye Fan replied.


    The strength of the monster clan''s secret skills allowed him to save his life, and it also gave him an extremely important opportunity.


    The creator heard Ye Fan''s words and expressed his silence. This incident really exceeded his expectations.


    "Senior, I should be able to go up now!"


    After Ye Fan took a rest, his eyes gradually turned to the top of the altar.


    He had only finished half of his journey to become a student of Heaven.


    "You go up!"


    The creator answered, as if a little absent-minded.


    He is still struggling with Ye Fan''s success and destruction, how can he survive?


    Ye Fan''s methods made him, a senior with countless insights, unable to understand.

 Chapter 2692： Heavenly Jade Slip

    After obtaining the creator''s approval, Ye Fan gradually moved towards the altar with excitement.


    The steps connecting the altar are densely packed and countless.


    Ye Fan''s speed was extremely fast, but it took a long time to reach the top of the altar.


    After arriving at the destination, a illusion suddenly appeared in Ye Fan''s heart. He seemed to have come to the highest place in the world. Looking around from here, he could see the vastness and chaos in the space.


    And he has become the core of this space, and also the core of heaven and earth.


    "Curious and wonderful place!"


    Ye Fan sighed secretly, he had never felt this way before.


    After returning to his senses, Ye Fan''s gaze was locked at the center of the top of the altar, where he saw the green light earlier.


    The green light is actually a special scroll.


    The scroll is made of jade, crystal clear, and it is floating in the center of the altar at this moment.


    "what is this?"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, and gradually walked towards the scroll.


    "boom!"


    However, when Ye Fan was one meter away from the scroll, a terrifying force burst out from the scroll and hit Ye Fan.


    "brush����"


    This power didn''t have the power to hurt people, but it repelled Ye Fan and flew out of the altar.


    "boom!"


    The process of Ye Fan flying backwards lasted for half an hour, and finally returned to the original point.


    "This... this is too exaggerated!"


    Looking at the green light that became distant again, Ye Fan''s face was sighing.


    "The test of the strongest epiphany, you have failed!"


    At this moment, the creator uttered calm words, and he was no longer entangled with previous things.


    "Failed again?"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised when he heard that, he still didn''t understand what was going on.


    "Only the Son of Destiny can approach it, but you can''t. Naturally it is impossible to understand the inner meaning!"


    The creator slowly explained.


    "What is it? What can I understand?"


    Ye Fan asked subconsciously.


    Even if he fails, he has to figure out what happened, otherwise it would be too weird.


    "If you can pass my test, it doesn''t hurt to explain it to you. What you see is a jade slip of heaven, which contains the core power of this void!"


    The creator slowly spoke.


    "Tiandao jade slip? Core strength!"


    Ye Fan was shocked when he heard this.


    This is a new term for him, but it sounds like a powerful one.


    "In the dark, the way of heaven rules everything, reincarnation of all things, endlessly reincarnating, so the students who can be recognized by it will get the name of way of heaven!"


    The creator continued.


    "It turns out that this is how the Tiandao students came. Is this also destined to happen?"


    Ye Fan gradually understood something, but his tone was still unyielding.


    He relied on the monster clan''s secret skills to reverse his own mortal situation, and he naturally refused to accept defeat at this moment.


    "I want to try again!"


    Ye Fan suddenly said.


    "Although the Heavenly Dao Jade Slips will not hurt you, you should know how to stop in moderation!"


    The creator slowly sighed.


    "Since I have come to this point, I can''t just give up and change my mind. Do you recognize me again?"


    Ye Fan suddenly laughed and walked to the altar again.


    "You are the strongest person I have ever seen!"


    The creator said slowly.


    "Heaven, Dao! Why does it accept Mengli?"


    Ye Fan was whispering to himself while speeding to the high platform.


    He didn''t believe in the fate of any shit, everything must have a reason, so that Meng Li would be superior.


    Maybe it was his identity, or maybe it was Mengli''s own practice.


    This is like Ye Fan, cultivating "The Code of Ten Thousand Demons", allowing him to obtain many secret skills that ordinary people can hardly possess.


    "Mengli is the disciple of the old man Tianwei, and the most orthodox Taoist practice. Is this related to the Tiandao jade slip?"


    "Or is Mengli''s life experience connected to this thing?"


    Ye Fan was thinking about it as he moved forward, analyzing various possibilities.


    Destiny is unknown to Ye Fan, and when the truth is solved, destiny is not uncommon.


    While thinking, Ye Fan came to the front of the Heavenly Dao Jade Slip again.


    Tiandao jade slips hovered in the air, with a faint light, looking at incomparably calm.


    This time Ye Fan didn''t come close again. Although this jade slip didn''t have a special breath, its power was really amazing.


    It can knock Ye Fan such a long distance away without hurting people. If you want to kill Ye Fan, you can do it in an instant.


    "Senior, you said that Heavenly Dao Jade Slips are the core power of this void, right?"


    Ye Fan suddenly looked up at the sky, and asked.


    "Yes!"


    The creator didn''t understand why Ye Fan suddenly asked this, but he still answered.


    Now that he came here, Ye Fan has the right to know something that outsiders can''t know, this heavenly jade slip is one of them.


    "Senior, I once heard a friend talk about the three supreme powers. Compared with this Heavenly Dao Jade Jane, those three powers are stronger and weaker? Is there a connection?"


    Ye Fan expressed the confusion in his heart.


    The relationship between core power and supreme power made Ye Fan quite curious.


    "Supreme Power!"


    Hearing this word, the creator fell silent for a while before saying, "I didn''t expect you to know a lot, but the three supreme powers belong to our era, and they can all be called the strongest, but The core strength of Tiandao Jade Slips is even more special. It controls the fate of this void."


    Hearing the creator''s evaluation, Ye Fan digested it for a while.


    The three supreme powers, in terms of power, should be at the same level as this heavenly jade slip.


    "Thank you senior for the explanation, I do have an idea!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes suddenly lit up, and a few smiles appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "how do you want to do it?"


    The creator is puzzled.


    "Since he doesn''t want to recognize me, then I will appear in another way, such as the three supreme powers!"


    Ye Fan was frantic, and that was the reason why he was looking for the supreme power to contact the heavenly jade slip.


    "The supreme power? You have the supreme power!"


    The creator became excited, and the next moment he denied himself, "I think too much, that is the power of our age, if you can control the supreme power, would you be afraid of my attack?"


    "My supreme power is not perfect yet, seniors please see!"


    Ye Fan slowly responded, and then gradually called out a long sword in the next moment, the stars were shining brightly.


    "Nine Stars Divine Sword!"


    Upon seeing this, the creator suddenly exclaimed, with a trembling sound.


    "Senior is really knowledgeable, what I cultivate is the force of stars in the supreme power!"


    Ye Fan replied slowly.


    At this moment, he was actually a little excited in his heart, because since he arrived in Qianlong Tianyu, no one has been able to recognize the true origin of the Nine Stars Divine Sword. The creator was the first person and he saw it at a glance.


    "This...this is an ancient thing, how did you get it?"


    The creator''s tone was full of shock.


    "Chance!"


    Ye Fan only answered two words, and at the same time he raised the Nine-Star Divine Sword and cut it towards the Heavenly Dao Jade Slip.

 Chapter 2693： Crazy try

    "You...you are crazy!"


    Seeing this sudden scene, even the creator came out with an exclamation.


    "It doesn''t recognize me, let it recognize the supreme power!"


    As Ye Fan explained, the Nine Stars Divine Sword slipped down.


    "boom!"


    The moment the Nine Stars Divine Sword approached the Heavenly Dao Jade Slip, an infinite force burst out, causing the entire space to be shocked.


    "Kacha Kacha..."


    The altar that stood still under the strongest power of the Creator showed a crack in an instant, as if it were about to collapse.


    As for Ye Fan''s body, he had already flew out with a sword, and the khaki light circulated on him and was gradually dissipating.


    Outside, on the Plaza of the God Tower, the faces of many people waiting here for the final result showed a look of astonishment.


    Because just now, a force burst out from the tower, causing the entire tower to tremble fiercely.


    "Just... what happened just now? I won''t have hallucinations anymore!"


    "It''s not an illusion, I have seen it too, this... this tower seems to be about to collapse!"


    The two students were full of fear with expressions on their faces.


    "Nonsense, how could something happen to the tower!"


    "The sacred tower has existed since ancient times. If it collapses, the Imperial Academy will be over. Don''t think about it, it must be an illusion!"


    Some students insisted that the fear in their hearts was actually greater, reaching the point where they could not accept this scene.


    The Louvre Tower is not only a platform for many students to grow, but also the foundation of the Imperial Academy.


    When everyone was extremely surprised by this scene, Ye Fan woke up again on the ninth floor of the tower.


    "Boy, what a good thing you did!"


    Ye Fan had just awakened, and the creator''s furious voice came out.


    "Senior, I just want to try everything possible, but I didn''t expect to..."


    Ye Fan was also a little shocked at this moment, and apologized.


    The power erupted from the jade slip of Heavenly Dao just now was not only terrifying but also devastating.


    If it weren''t for the foresight, he had prepared the Thick Earth Demon Talisman while cutting the Heavenly Dao Jade Slip, and Ye Fan would have already been annihilated at this moment.


    However, although his life was saved by using the Thick Earth Demon Talisman, Ye Fan still suffered extremely serious injuries.


    This injury, even Ye Fan''s recovery ability, would take ten days and a half to recover.


    "The Louvre Tower, the foundation of the Human Emperor Academy for countless years, was almost destroyed because of you!"


    The creator took extremely severe punishment, and his tone was much weaker than before.


    "This... sorry!"


    Ye Fan could only apologize again.


    Using the Nine Stars Divine Sword to influence the Heavenly Dao Jade Slips, I did not expect such serious consequences.


    "Senior, let me think of other ways!"


    Ye Fan took back the Nine Star God Sword Dao.


    "Do you still want to try?"


    The creator was already shocked with anger at this moment.


    "I believe it can find a way to make it recognize me!"


    Ye Fan still didn''t want to give up.


    In addition to his unwillingness to give up, he has other desires.


    If he couldn''t have the same identity as Meng Li, how would Ye Fan find her?


    Becoming a Tiandao student may be the key to seeing Mengli.


    "You are a cultivator of supreme power, and I can no longer let you touch the jade slip of the heavens. If its power erupts again, the tower will collapse!"


    The creator is full of taboos at this moment.


    "Unexpectedly, the Heavenly Dao Jade Slip would have such an overwhelming response to the Supreme Power, and I hope that Senior will give it another chance!"


    Ye Fan sighed, the result just now was completely what he imagined.


    "Boy, you are cultivating supreme power and have a boundless future. Why are you clinging to this identity? Give up!"


    The creator was also afraid of Ye Fan, so he persuaded him with all his heart.


    "Senior, a woman I am after, she is far beyond my identity, I can only do this!"


    Ye Fan said firmly.


    "You already have the status of an eternal student, even if you are the daughter of the emperor, you can pursue it, don''t have to be so extreme!"


    The creator heard Ye Fan''s words, both kind and funny.


    Ye Fan and him spent so long here, and they are still reluctant to give up because their relationship is for a woman.


    "If she is not a mortal, is her destiny destined to be superior?"


    Ye Fan asked suddenly.


    "You... are you saying..."


    The creator was shocked when he heard Ye Fan''s words, with a tremor in his tone.


    "Yes, she... is Mengli!"


    Ye Fan said firmly.


    "You can''t pursue her, she''s already..."


    The creator spoke subconsciously, and then fell silent.


    "What do you want to say?"


    Ye Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he asked immediately.


    This statement may contain very important information.


    "I can''t say much, but I can only persuade you to give up, just like giving up this heavenly Tao Yujian.


    The creator said in a serious tone.


    "This is impossible!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, his tone extremely firm.


    Most of the reason he came to Qianlong Tianyu was to find this beautiful woman of the past.


    Meng Li''s life experience was mysterious, and it was brought to Tianwei Continent by Ye Fan''s mother, and the importance to Ye Fan can be imagined.


    To find her mother, Mengli may be the only clue.


    "In that case, I can only send you out forcibly!"


    The creator said a little sadly.


    There are too many dangerous factors in Ye Fan, in order to ensure safety, he can only take coercive measures.


    "No, senior, you can''t do this, it''s not fair, my epiphany is not over yet!"


    Ye Fan heard this, suddenly excited.


    "you����"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, the creator appeared helpless.


    As the creator of the tower, if he personally destroys fairness, the significance of the tower''s existence will be greatly reduced.


    "I will give you one last chance. You are not allowed to use the supreme power to stimulate the heavenly jade slips. If you still can''t do it, you have to go out voluntarily, how about?"


    The creator suddenly talked to Ye Fan about the conditions.


    "Ok!"


    Ye Fan knew that he was almost in trouble, this opportunity was hard-won, and he could only compromise.


    Seeing Ye Fan''s promise, the creator stopped talking and waited for Ye Fan''s last attempt.


    After recovering slightly, Ye Fan walked to the altar again.


    In the process of moving forward, the Thick Earth Demon Talisman once again appeared. This secret technique helped Ye Fan a lot, and it had saved Ye Fan''s life twice.


    Without it, Ye Fan didn''t even have the chance to try or even contact the Heavenly Dao Jade Slip.


    "Xiao Fan, if the Thick Earth Demon Talisman is used in this way, that deity is really disappointed!"


    Ye Fan had just finished casting the Thick Earth Demon Talisman, and a sullen voice appeared in his mind.


    "Evil... evil old man!"


    Hearing this voice, Ye Fan suddenly became excited, as if seeing countless hopes.


    The evil old man is omnipotent and can certainly bring him a solution.

 Chapter 2694： Reincarnation

    "It''s the deity!"


    Xie Lao responded indifferently, with a gloomy tone in his tone.


    "Xie old man, how did you wake up? Is it because of the strength of the talent?"


    Ye Fan had already settled down at the moment and whispered to himself.


    "What is this kid doing?"


    Seeing Ye Fan talking to himself, the creator in the space was a little puzzled and murmured to himself.


    "You have endured the life and death crisis twice in succession. Your deity has already been awakened by the power. Although the Thick Earth Demon Talisman is powerful, it doesn''t guarantee your life 100%. You have to cherish yourself!"


    Old Xie explained, and warned seriously.


    "Sorry, it seems I was too impulsive!"


    A trace of shame appeared on Ye Fan''s face.


    The bursting power of the Heavenly Dao Jade Slips might still kill his life.


    "Xie Lao, it is very important for me to get the approval of Tiandao Yujian, what can you do?"


    Ye Fan immediately asked the evil old man for help.


    From the beginning of his rebirth, Xie Lao was an omnipotent existence in Ye Fan''s mind.


    "The deity doesn''t know this thing very well, but the deity''s ability to perceive power is much stronger than you. The power of this jade slip just now has a sense of familiarity!"


    Old Xie said slowly with emotion.


    "Familiarity? Where did it come from?"


    Ye Fan was puzzled.


    "You come in in the blood, the deity will talk to you in detail!"


    There was a trace of seriousness in the evil old tone.


    "it is good!"


    After listening to Ye Fan, he sat down cross-legged halfway, leaping into the blood-scarred space.


    The blood wear space, sinking under the ancient trees.


    The illusory figure of Xie Lao has appeared, and he is waiting for Ye Fan at this moment.


    "Xie old man, do you know the way?"


    Ye Fan said simply.


    "Compared with your messy methods, why not try it!"


    Old Xie beckoned, and a roll of white jade slips suddenly flew out from a certain position in the blood wear space and came to Ye Fan''s body.


    "This thing..."


    When Ye Fan saw this, he was shocked.


    This thing is the mysterious jade slip that has saved him several times, obtained from a wanderer in the void.


    Seeing the mysterious jade slip at this moment, Ye Fan realized that there were many similarities with the Taoist jade slip that day.


    "You should understand the meaning of the deity, the powers of the two have some similarities, as if they are both related to the power of reincarnation!"


    After seeing Ye Fan''s expression, Old Xie had guessed Ye Fan''s thoughts.


    "The power of reincarnation! But... but isn''t that the heavenly jade slip? It is the core power of this void!"


    The perception of the evil old man made Ye Fan a little hard to understand.


    "Reincarnation is profound and anomalous. Everything has reincarnation, and the way of heaven is no exception. Among the six ways of reincarnation, the way of heaven is the master, and it is also called destiny!"


    Xie Lao slowly explained.


    "Heaven''s Reincarnation!"


    Ye Fan was even more shocked when he heard this statement.


    In addition to the demon and Xuanxiu, the power of reincarnation is also Ye Fan''s most important practice, the so-called reincarnation of the heavens, he has come into contact for the first time.


    "You''d better try it first, the way of heaven is too high, maybe the deity''s perception is not accurate!"


    Elder Xie didn''t have much confidence in this aspect, and said an ambiguous remark.


    "Okay, thank old Xie for reminding!"


    Ye Fan was a little excited at the moment, even if he failed again, he was reconciled.


    "brush����"


    After his mind left the blood wear space, Ye Fan got up again, and a jade slip appeared in his hand.


    Without Xie Lao''s reminder, Ye Fan may have forgotten this thing.


    Looking closely at this moment, I found that the jade slip was almost exactly the same as the heavenly jade slip except for the slightly different color.


    Ye Fan had relied on the power of **** reincarnation several times to inspire the power of the mysterious jade slip to gain protection. At that time, he guessed that the jade slip might contain some kind of reincarnation power.


    However, the reincarnation of heaven, Ye Fan couldn''t imagine it at all.


    Holding the mysterious jade slip in his hand, Ye Fan came to the top of the altar for the third time.


    "Boy, what is in your hand?"


    The creator was very alert at the moment, for fear that Ye Fan would once again inspire the power of the jade slip of heaven.


    "Senior, can''t you recognize this thing?"


    Ye Fan raised his head and asked.


    "I... I have missing memories, I can''t remember!"


    The creator said with a bit of pain, after all, this was just a ray of remnant thoughts.


    "Well, actually I don''t know what it is, I only know that it is connected with the Heavenly Jade Jane, so let me try it one last time!"


    Ye Fan was a little disappointed, and said slowly.


    "You pay more attention!"


    The creator''s tone was worried and could only be reminded.


    Now that he had agreed to Ye Fan, he naturally couldn''t tell the truth, and at the same time Ye Fan did not use supreme power.


    After expressing the thoughts in his heart, Ye Fan''s body immediately filled with black aura, and at the same time he whispered: "Black flame hell, gale hell, now!"


    "Wow..."


    Two dark whirlpools appeared in this vast space, revealing a cold and terrifying aura.


    "Hell! What do you want to do?"


    After the creator noticed it, he immediately became excited.


    He has a clear memory of this aspect, and he also understands that this power is terrible.


    The terrible thing about **** power is not its power, but its specificity as the power of reincarnation.


    The power of reincarnation is a power that a normal cultivator will not touch.


    "The power of hell''s reincarnation, appear!"


    Ye Fan didn''t talk to the creator at this moment, but urged the two hells to revolve with all his heart, and gradually approached.


    If you want to try with the mysterious jade slip, naturally you must first stimulate its power.


    "You...you are a lunatic, how can you be like this!"


    When the creator saw this scene, he thought that Ye Fan was going to attack the Heavenly Dao Jade Slip again, and suddenly burst of power, causing the entire space to tremble violently, and in an instant burst numerous cracks.


    This scene is exactly the same as the previous test of the strongest force.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time that the creator burst out of power, the power of reincarnation after the fusion of the two hells also shot out, landing on the mysterious jade slip in front of Ye Fan.


    "Wow..."


    In an instant, the mysterious jade slip burst out with infinite white light, which had many similarities with the eruption of the Tiandao jade slip just now.


    However, these white light theory powers are not the opponents of the creator''s power, they are being erased by the creator, together with Ye Fan''s body.


    "Boy, sorry, you are too dangerous to do this, it will ruin the entire Tianzhou, I can only do this!"


    After the creator understood that he had misunderstood Ye Fan, he still did not stop.


    Because there is a special connection between the power of reincarnation and the jade slip of the heavenly path. If one is not good, it is a taboo.


    In the desperate situation, Ye Fan did not speak, nor did he use the Thick Earth Demon Talisman, because the creator suddenly violated his promise, which left Ye Fan no time to react.


    At this moment, he could only look at the mysterious jade slip, and a ray of white light was rushing to the heavenly jade slip not far away.


    Success or not, in one fell swoop.

 Chapter 2695： Destiny result

    "Do not����"


    Seeing that he still couldn''t stop Bai Guang from approaching the heavenly jade slip, the creator heard an unwilling voice.


    The heavenly jade slip broke out again, and no one knew what the result would be.


    "Boy, Tianzhou will be destroyed by your hands today!"


    The founder gradually emerged desperate.


    When Ye Fan heard this, he didn''t say much. If he fails, he will follow suit.


    "brush����"


    The white light in the mysterious jade slip finally came into contact with the heavenly jade slip, as if a drop of water merged into the vast ocean, making a silent movement.


    However, it was this silent scene that caused the entire space to undergo an abnormal change.


    Time seemed to freeze at this moment, and under Ye Fan''s horrified gaze, the heavenly jade slips exuded a brilliant brilliance, gradually forming a scene of prosperity.


    Tiandao jade slips are surrounded by flowers in full bloom and colorful.


    "Wow..."


    Hundred flowers spread all the time, covering the bodies of the mysterious jade slip and Ye Fan.


    The invisible force has already defeated the creator''s attack.


    Ye Fan is located among the hundreds of flowers and has no sense of crisis at all.


    "This... this is an admission? How is this possible?"


    Perceiving the scene in front of him, the creator felt familiar feelings in his heart, and more shocked.


    "Swipe..."


    Ye Fan was located in the flowers, with a serene look on his face, and his special feelings were revealed in his heart.


    At this moment, his sentiment is not only in cultivation, but also in the entire void, as if he has seen the eternal changes of the void.


    "Is this the reincarnation of heaven?"


    Although the feeling was vague, Ye Fan was still shocked, as if he had opened the door to a new world.


    At the same time that Ye Fan realized the principles of heaven, the mysterious jade slips and the heavenly jade slips spontaneously opened and gradually approached.


    "This...Is this thing also a jade slip of heaven?"


    An extremely terrible guess came out of the creator''s heart.


    "No, Tiandao jade slip is the only core thing in the void, how could it..."


    The creator''s thoughts became extremely frantic at this moment, and this matter surpassed his cognition.


    After the mysterious jade slip was opened, golden text appeared this time, which contrasted with the golden text in the heavenly jade slip.


    These words, crooked, as if they were alive, were beating on the jade slip.


    "There are still words?"


    Ye Fan was shocked when he saw this scene.


    Back then, the mysterious jade slip had been opened many times, but there was only a white glow inside, and nothing could be seen at all. This was the first time Ye Fan saw the text inside.


    "Swipe..."


    After the unknown golden text appeared, the change did not stop. I saw a golden lotus blooming gradually in the center of the two large jade slips.


    In the center, a white fruit has already formed.


    This fruit has a mysterious aura, only the size of a baby''s fist.


    As soon as the fruit appeared, the golden letters on the two jade slips all shot out and sank into the fruit.


    The original white fruit turned golden in a short time.


    "Heaven is blooming, fate bears fruit!"


    After the creator perceives this scene, he no longer thinks about other things, only the trembling voice is left.


    This is the scene that Tiandao Jade Slip bestows destiny, and Mengli had it once.


    However, what Ye Fan was different was that the words he got originated from two jade slips of heavenly path, the fruit of destiny, more mysterious.


    After the fruit of destiny was born, it gradually moved towards Ye Fan until it fell into the center of his eyebrows.


    "boom!"


    In an instant, Ye Fan only felt that endless information was coming towards him, and the world around him had also undergone tremendous changes.


    Ye Fan''s eyes were filled with golden words, something that he had digested and enlightened wildly.


    "This... this is amazing!"


    The creator looked at Ye Fan who had entered a state of enlightenment, and sighed continuously.


    Ye Fan was originally a person who could not be recognized by Tiandao jade slips, but relying on another jade slip as a medium, he was recognized by two jade slips at the same time. This is really unexpected.


    At the same time, Ye Fan had a jade slip of heaven on his body, which made it difficult for the creator to understand.


    "Could it be that he is also a person favored by God, or is it just luck!"


    The creator guessed Ye Fan''s identity at this moment, but found that he couldn''t see through.


    Ye Fan was just a "mortal" from beginning to end.


    His attempts have caused himself to face despair several times, and he is not like a person favored by heaven.


    After Ye Fan entered the epiphany, the space finally calmed down, leaving the thousands of flowers displayed by the heavenly jade slips constantly changing and blooming, which symbolized the great world.


    And Ye Fan sat cross-legged in the center of thousands of flowers, feeling the wonder of the great world.


    During this process, Ye Fan''s breath rose invisibly, and a special force slowly formed in the center of his brow.


    The flowers do not wither, just like if they will bloom forever, Ye Fan''s sentiment seems to be eternal.


    Seven days later, outside the Louvre Tower.


    In the square of the God Tower, the crowd has become bustling at this moment, and many people are impatient to wait for the final result.


    It didn''t come out for more than a week, and for many people, the result was already cold.


    Ye Fan gets the quota of special-class students, but he may not be able to become a special-class student.


    In the past, the probability of success and failure has been one to nine.


    After ten Luofu trials, it would be great to be able to produce a special class student.


    "Yang Yi, Ye Fan hasn''t come out for seven days, maybe something went wrong!"


    Xu Cong and the others still did not leave, frowned and said.


    "Don''t be crow-mouthed, Ye Fan is so prepared, he may be trapped, or sprinting for a higher status, there is absolutely no chance that something will happen!"


    Yang Yi shook his head, still confident in Ye Fan.


    "I think everyone is dead, so don''t wait!"


    "Yeah, with a higher status, can you still be a student of Tiandao? Don''t deceive yourself. From now on, you two will pay your second child with me and promise not to treat you badly!"


    Several figures who were leaving took a look at Yang Yi and said slowly.


    Hearing this, the two Yang Yi rolled their eyes and ignored them at all.


    At the same time, in the middle of Tianzhou, there are a series of palaces, with a solemn and majestic atmosphere, it is the most important boundary of Tianzhou-Tianzhou Palace.


    At this moment, the group was hurriedly walking into the palace of Tianzhou, looking anxious.


    "Master Yu Feng, are you sure that this method is effective?"


    An old man was suspicious, but he still followed a middle-aged man.


    "Patriarch Baili, the only way to deal with Ye Fan is to kill him in the cradle. I already have the evidence to put him to death. You only need to help prove it by the side, and there is no loss!"


    The middle-aged man persuaded with all his heart.


    "Ye Fan hasn''t left the Louvre Tower now, it is very likely that he has been killed in it, we don''t need to make such a big mess!"


    A young man followed with hesitation on his face.

 Chapter 2696： Appeal

    "What if he comes out? Once he becomes a top student, you will be the only unlucky one! Have you forgotten the shame a few days ago and don''t want revenge?"


    The middle-aged man cast a blank look at the young man and asked rhetorically.


    The young man was speechless and gradually fell silent.


    "Regardless of his outcome, now we must act first!"


    The middle-aged man summed it up and reaffirmed the thinking of the young and old around him.


    "Hello, we want to see His Majesty the Emperor!"


    While they were talking, the three had already arrived at the entrance of a towering palace.


    "It turned out to be Master Yu Feng, please!"


    Upon seeing this, a guard greeted the three of them immediately.


    The middle-aged man is Huangfu Yufeng, and the old and young are the patriarch of the Baili family and Baili Tuqi.


    In order to persuade these two people to help, Huangfu Yufeng spent a lot of time before he successfully brought them here.


    Tianzhou Palace, Jinluan Palace.


    This is the right center of the entire Tianzhou and even the entire Qianlong Tianyu.


    A man wearing a golden auspicious cloud robe is sitting in the first colorful seat, stepping on the mountains and rivers, with a majestic temperament.


    This man is the most powerful person in the void today, the lord of Qianlong Heaven, the Emperor.


    The emperor of humanity represents heaven and earth, and its status surpasses the ninety-five supreme.


    Therefore, the structure of the entire Jinluang Temple is only the imperial sky with thick soil and magnificent atmosphere, which is fundamentally different from the ninety-five-five supreme of the Lord of the normal heaven.


    The face of the human emperor was exactly the same as the human emperor statue that Ye Fan had seen on the plane of the five elements. He was a middle-aged man with a serious face.


    "Weichen Huangfu Yu Feng, see His Majesty the Emperor!"


    "Baili..."


    When Huangfu Yufeng and the three arrived, they immediately knelt down on one knee.


    "Yu Feng, you said a few days ago that there is something important to discuss with me, what is it?"


    Renhuang ignored the two members of the Baili family, and at this moment just looked at Huangfu Yu Fengdao.


    "Your Majesty, this time the WeChat minister is here to expose a major incident involving the crimes of my brother Huangfu Julian and a student!"


    Huangfu Yu Feng said slowly.


    "Huangfu Julian? Come and listen!"


    The Emperor was a little sensitive to this name, and immediately asked seriously.


    "According to Weichen��s investigation during this period, it was found that my brother had violated the rules you set and indulged a student named Ye Fan to go to the prefecture to sell the black green spiritual grass, which seriously broke the balance of cultivation in the prefecture. According to the law, This is an extremely serious crime!"


    Huangfu Yufeng said with a face of justice.


    Hearing this, the scene was briefly silent, as if everyone was digesting the contents.


    When Baili Tuqi and Baili Patriarch heard this, their faces were very calm. Huangfu Yufeng''s goal is well known. At this moment, when dealing with Ye Fan while pulling down Huangfu Yulian, the head of the prefecture, it can be described as killing two birds with one stone.


    "Where is your evidence? At the same time, how did you know these things? How did the kid named Ye Fan return to the prefecture?"


    The emperor asked three questions, which were very important.


    "Return your majesty, you know that the ministers often go to the prefectures, so you know everything about the prefectures. Some time ago, the prefecture tokens of the ministers were suddenly stolen, and the whole thing was discovered under investigation. Fear, now that I have all the evidence, I dare to report to you!"


    Huangfu Yu Feng had already thought out all the wording.


    "The token is stolen, then you are also responsible!"


    The emperor''s face changed slightly.


    "What your Majesty said is quite true, but Weichen is also the victim. I hope your Majesty will learn from him!"


    Huangfu Yu Feng said slowly.


    "You can talk about the ins and outs of your investigation!"


    After listening to the emperor, he no longer blames it, and officially said.


    "We have to start with Ye Fan. This kid is only the bottom student in the institution. He has no ability, but he is very arrogant, blind and arrogant. He wants to pursue the Xuanyuan family''s eldest lady Xuanyuan Lingxin. Many students describe him as a toad. Eat swan meat!"


    Huangfu Yufeng began to tell the whole process, even the cause has been figured out.


    "Xuanyuan Lingxin, is Xuanyuan Wen''s lost daughter, right? I remember it was a recent chemist, very good!"


    The Emperor slowly recalled it, and had an impression of Lingxin.


    "Your Majesty is wise, that Ye Fan was just in pursuit of this woman, seeking wealth everywhere, unscrupulously, that''s why this matter was born!"


    Huangfu Yufeng took advantage of the situation and said.


    "Then how do you prove that he is related to Huangfu Julian?"


    The Emperor frowned.


    "This son and Huangfu Yulian had already made friends when they were in Dizhou. This time not only the rules of the prefecture, but also the rules of Luofu''s trial were broken."


    "He took advantage of the loopholes and forcibly helped Huangfu Julian''s daughter Huangfu Lu to pass the sixth floor test and let the latter become a Tianxing student. This is the biggest unfairness to all participants!"


    Huangfu Yu Feng continued to tell Ye Fan''s guilt.


    "His Majesty, I can prove that Ye Fan took care of Huangfu Lu throughout the entire process, and at the Lingxin dinner, he took out a supreme jade pendant of the same material as your eternal jade seal. This is also suspicious. !"


    When it finally came to Baili Tuqi to speak, he gave the proof instantly.


    "Extreme jade pendant!" Hearing this, the emperor appeared surprised for the first time.


    "Let Huangfu Julian and Ye Fan come to see me immediately!"


    After a moment of indulgence, the emperor said immediately.


    "Your Majesty, my elder brother has a high authority, and you can''t handle it personally, but Ye Fan is just a small low-level student, why don''t you let me share your worries?"


    Huangfu Yu Feng suddenly asked for instructions.


    "This����"


    After hearing this, the emperor began to ponder. After all, there are things that Ye Fan and Huangfu Julian need to confront together.


    "Now the evidence is solid. The wrong things he did in Dizhou, coupled with the protection of Huangfulu during the Luofu Trial, many people can testify. People like him are disrespectful to you when they see you!"


    Huangfu Yu Feng continued to speak.


    "Alright! This son is very sinful, so I will give you full authority to deal with it. If you dare to violate Tianzhou rules, he will be expelled from Tianzhou Academy and executed immediately!"


    The Emperor said blankly.


    "Your Majesty is wise, then I will do it!"


    Huangfu Yu Feng became a little excited at this moment, and immediately retreated.


    "Master Yu Feng, what''s the situation?"


    As soon as they left the Jinluang Temple, two men walked up.


    "Everything is going well, you two, immediately notify the person in charge of the Louvre Tower, saying that you will give an oral order from His Majesty the Emperor to cancel Ye Fan''s qualification for trial. If this child is still alive, you will directly kill Wuxia!"


    Huangfu Yufeng gritted his teeth and said.


    "Yes..." The two went on immediately.


    "Huh, boy, you want to be a special class student, and there is no door. I will never give you this opportunity, hahaha!"


    Looking at the backs of the two men leaving, Huangfu Yu Feng couldn''t help laughing.


    "Brother, you are going to be finished, just wait!"


    After a long laugh, Huangfu Yu Feng suddenly looked at a position and said coldly.


    When Ye Fan died, Huangfu Yulian went up to Tianzhou, and it was difficult to argue.


    Everyone will know that Ye Fan has a very good relationship with his daughter, and that Ye Fan violated the rules in the prefecture and the evidence is conclusive. This is enough to make people think of many things, and even directly prove the crime of Huangfu Julian''s association with Ye Fan.


    However, just as Huangfu Yufeng calculated everything and achieved success, on the other side, at the top of the Louvre Tower, a strong light suddenly appeared at this moment.


    The light went straight into the clouds, with a supreme breath, causing the entire Tianzhou to be shocked.


    In a short time, everyone in Tianzhou seemed to be aware of it, and astonishment gradually appeared on their faces, including the emperor who walked out of the Golden Luang Temple for the first time.

 Chapter 2697： Tiandao students

    "This...this is Daoguang, could it be..."


    Outside the Jinluan Temple, the Emperor looked up at the direction of the Academy, surprise gradually emerged in his majestic eyes.


    "Come on, get a drive immediately, I''m going to a school!"


    The emperor ordered immediately.


    "Yes!"


    A servant looking like an **** walked out from the side with a panic expression.


    "Daoguang descends, Tiandao student, this...this is impossible!"


    Huangfu Yu Feng, who was originally extremely excited, was also attracted by the light from the sky above the Louvre Tower, and his face gradually showed hopelessness.


    "No, you must stop this guy!"


    After Huangfu Yufeng roared, he sprinted towards the position of the imperial academy.


    "Daoguang, a student of Tiandao was born, go and see!"


    "Immediately prepare me to drive to the Imperial College!"


    At this moment, the entire Tianzhou became boiling because of the appearance of Daoguang. Countless high-ranking officials, powerful and superior, all were rushing to the Imperial Academy at this moment.


    The sky of Tianzhou, according to legend, is located in Xianzhou. After Daoguang shot into the sky, it seemed to have entered into Xianzhou.


    Above the sky, there are Qionglou Yuyu, pavilions and pavilions.


    These buildings are all suspended in the air, looming in the clouds, like a fairyland scene.


    At this moment, a beautiful and incomprehensible woman was standing on a pavilion, her beautiful eyes staring at the bright light in front of her.


    This strong light penetrates the clouds and lights up the place completely.


    "Daoguang will appear unexpectedly. Could it be that the Heavenly Dao Jade Slip has been recognized again? But the master said that I am the only one?"


    The woman whispered to herself, and Qiao''s face was full of puzzlement.


    "Come on!"


    The woman said without a word.


    "See the Virgin!"


    A woman suddenly appeared behind her, kneeling on one knee, her face full of respect.


    "Go down and inform Menghan, let her investigate the origin of Daoguang immediately, and come up to inform me as soon as possible!"


    After the woman said slowly, she disappeared from the pavilion. Her body, following the Daoguang at this moment, seemed to go to a higher place, leaving behind a fascinating phantom.


    ...


    The Human Emperor Academy at this moment has already fallen into a boiling state.


    At this moment, the three-story and three-story outside the three-story square, which had already begun to be quiet, was already full of students.


    "Let''s give way, let''s give way!"


    Fu Lao Er and the others, who had just left their front feet, were squeezing desperately, but they couldn''t walk into the square anyway.


    "Brother Yang, Brother Xu, we are here to take refuge in you, help us!"


    Fu Lao Er yelled at the two Yang Yi from the edge.


    When Yang Yi heard this, they just sneered, and didn''t even think about it.


    At this moment, their hearts were extremely excited.


    As the saying goes, one person will be able to ascend to heaven.


    The students who knew Yang Yi and their relationship with Ye Fan were desperately trying to please them.


    "Student of Heaven, I seem to be dreaming!"


    "Ye Fan really is the one who can bring surprises the most!"


    Yang Yi and Xu Cong ignored the countless flattering voices around them, and only discussed in secret.


    At this moment, they only felt that they had also detached themselves from Ye Fan, as if they had separated from the world of ordinary people.


    In the Luofu Tower, Ye Fanzheng slowly opened his eyes. He didn''t know that his performance had shaken the entire Tianzhou, and even the master of Qianlong Tianyu.


    "In the jade slip of heaven, there are great principles, which is really mysterious!"


    After comprehending for a whole week, Ye Fan could only utter such a sentence.


    "Boy, you can become the person chosen by the Heavenly Dao. It is impossible for you to truly understand the Heavenly Dao!"


    The creator slowly spoke.


    "Senior, there is a trace of Taoism in my body now, does it mean that I am a student of the Tao of Heaven!"


    Ye Fan said slowly.


    At this moment, there is a trace of invisible power flowing between his eyebrows. Only Ye Fan can perceive this power, which is the result of the previous fruit of destiny.


    From the previous insights, Ye Fan learned that this silk Taoist meaning is the core of everything and contains countless functions.


    For specific ones, Ye Fan needs to personally try and expand.


    "You are already a student of Tiandao, the void of the future will be on you!"


    The creator brought a trace of reverence.


    "I don''t have such lofty ambitions. In fact, I just want to meet the people I want to meet!"


    Ye Fan slowly said with emotion.


    His motivation for becoming a Tiandao student was really simple and simple.


    "Oh, your existence surpasses my cognition!"


    The creator suddenly sighed after hearing this, and at the same time said, "The manager of the tower wants to see me, I will send you out first!"


    "it is good!"


    Ye Fan nodded after listening, and at the same time took back his jade slip.


    Now he has fully determined that the mysterious jade slip is also the heavenly jade slip, but the two expressions are slightly different, and the specific contact Ye Fan has not really figured out.


    After the epiphany, the flowers dissipated, and the place has returned to its original appearance.


    "brush!"


    Just as Ye Fan took back the jade slip, a white light fell on his body. After the space changed for a while, Ye Fan appeared in the square of the **** tower.


    "He... he''s out!"


    "Student of Heaven! Ye Fan!"


    On the square of the **** tower, looking at Ye Fan who appeared in the center, the surroundings boiled directly, which shocked Ye Fan.


    "Get out of here, Ye Fan, you thief finally dared to show up, and I will wait for your majesty to give an order to execute you immediately!"


    Amid the noise, a group of people with terrifying aura suddenly emerged and surrounded Ye Fan.


    "Huangfu Yufeng, what did you do?"


    Ye Fan saw the key figure in the pedestrian at a glance, and yelled and asked.


    "Ye Fan, you are sinister and cunning, you have a serious sin, and you will die immediately! Kill him!"


    Huangfu Yufeng''s complexion was extremely grim at this moment, but his eyes were actually full of trembling and fear.


    The matter has developed to this point, he has no choice but to get rid of Ye Fan before everyone can react, otherwise he will lose the opportunity forever.


    "boom!"


    His words fell, and all the people surrounding Ye Fan erupted with a horrible aura. These were the guards responsible for punishment in the Tianzhou Emperor Palace, and each of them was the strength of the late ancient clan.


    And the leader, the aura is close to the ancient sage.


    "Are you people crazy? You dare to deal with the Tiandao students!"


    Everyone around was shocked by this scene, and the scene suddenly became more chaotic.


    As soon as the Tiandao student came out, someone would come to kill him, which is unimaginable.


    "This is a verbal message from His Majesty the Emperor, please do it!"


    Huangfu Yu Feng led the guards at this moment and roared.


    "kill!"


    While Huangfu Yu Feng was talking, several guards rushed towards Ye Fan.


    "court death!"


    Ye Fan''s face changed wildly at this moment, and he did not expect to face such a dangerous and chaotic scene as soon as he appeared.

 Chapter 2698： War Guard

    "Qinghe, thick soil!"


    At the first moment when facing danger, Ye Fan displayed two big monsters.


    The Tiangang Demon Element and the Pure Yang Demon Element spread in Ye Fan''s body, enhancing Ye Fan''s strength while also bringing him unparalleled defense power.


    Ye Fan''s best course of action was to resist the attacks of several powerful late-stage Gus.


    "Boom!"


    There were a total of five guards attacking Ye Fan, and their sacred power kept exploding around Ye Fan''s body, extremely violent.


    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    The sudden outbreak of the war also caused everyone around him to retreat, with horror on their faces.


    This scene is really messy.


    "This...what''s going on?"


    After the power was vented, several guards were shocked to find that Ye Fan''s body was unmoved and did not suffer any harm.


    "Now, it''s me!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes were filled with sullenness, and the Nine Stars Divine Sword gradually appeared in the palm of his hand and swung it forward.


    "Wow..."


    The unpretentious sword of Yuheng, at this moment, the sword light is as solemn as a giant mountain.


    The guards of the late Gu clan all felt a great sense of oppression.


    Ye Fan''s true strength after exerting all his strength has reached the early stage of Gu Clan''s Ninth Layer, but any guard who has not reached this cultivation level is not Ye Fan''s enemy of a sword.


    "puff����"


    Under the sword of Yuheng, the three guards who were just the seventh peak of the ancient clan directly vomited blood and flew upside down. The remaining two guards from the eighth clan were uncomfortable at the moment. Although they took the sword, their bodies trembled and their faces were trembling. pale.


    "Okay... terrible strength, it''s a heavenly student after all!"


    When everyone around saw this scene, they were all startled by Ye Fan''s sword.


    "Huangfu Yufeng, it seems that you have violated the agreement. I will never let you go today!"


    After temporarily clearing the obstacles, Ye Fan''s sharp eyes suddenly shot towards Huangfu Yufeng.


    "You... don''t be mad!"


    Huangfu Yu Feng''s eyes were even more frightened, he took a step back subconsciously, and at the same time looked at the guard leader beside him, "This boy has a bit of strength, and I hope that Director Lin will take the shot himself and take this person!"


    "He is a student of Tiandao, are you sure you made a mistake?"


    Manager Lin glanced at Ye Fan and frowned slightly.


    After seeing Ye Fan''s strength, he couldn''t help but give birth to the heart of cherishing talent.


    "Yes, it is him that your Majesty asked me to deal with. Don''t waste time, it won''t be good to let him escape!"


    Huangfu Yufeng nodded desperately at this moment.


    "Never mind!"


    Seeing Huangfu Yu Feng''s affirmation, Director Lin gradually walked out, with a majestic breath wafting from his body.


    "Old Sage!"


    After Ye Fan felt it, his eyes suddenly condensed, and there was a slight pressure on his shoulders.


    Old Sage strong, he is not sure to deal with it.


    As Manager Lin exploded, the remaining guards had all surrounded him, and Ye Fan was not given the slightest chance to escape at this moment.


    "None of you want to hurt him!"


    At the moment when Ye Fan was about to be besieged again, a whisper came from the side.


    I saw a woman rushing toward the square aggressively. Behind her, a group of students followed, but looking at their expressions, it might be to watch the excitement.


    "Heart!"


    When Ye Fan saw the visitor, his surprise flashed across his face.


    "Huangfu Yufeng, Director Lin, you are so courageous, you know what the concept of Tiandao students is, since you dare to attack Ye Fan?"


    After Lingxin arrived, he directly questioned Huangfu and Yu Feng.


    As soon as this remark came out, Director Lin''s face once again appeared tangled.


    He has never hurt a special-class student, let alone a Tiandao student among the special-class students.


    "Xuanyuan Lingxin! This person is the one that Your Majesty wants to kill. If you dare to make trouble, even you will be brought to justice!"


    Huangfu Yu Feng warned at this moment.


    "Come on then, I don''t believe that His Majesty the Emperor will kill all the new students of Tiandao. It must be you, a villain who only knows to flatter in front of him!"


    Lingxin sternly scolded at this moment.


    As if the thoughts in his heart had been revealed, Huangfu Yu Feng immediately became frustrated and roared:


    "You and this kid are disrespectful to His Majesty the Emperor, and both have to die, Director Lin, do it quickly, your Majesty blames it, neither you nor I can bear it!"


    "kill!"


    After hearing this, Manager Lin strengthened the thoughts in his heart again and screamed.


    "boom!"


    The power of the ancient sage broke out completely, causing the entire tower square to violently shake, and at the same time, the faces of many spectators also showed horror.


    Ancient sage, rarely seen in Tianzhou.


    "Ye Fan, I''ll deal with him, protect yourself!"


    After Lingxin left a sentence, he directly greeted Manager Lin.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan frowned slightly, raised the Nine-Star Divine Sword again, and attacked the guards around him.


    "Boom!"


    The battle broke out from the square of the tower again, and the addition of Director Lin made the battle extremely fierce.


    "Lingxin dared to fight against His Majesty the Emperor for Ye Fan. It seems that the two of them are rumored to be ambiguous!"


    "Yeah, now they are considered talented women, but compared with the ancient sage, there is still a big gap!"


    Everyone around watched the fierce battle in the field, and couldn''t help but sigh.


    In Master Lin''s hands, Lingxin had no advantage at all, it was just relying on the realm of the nine peaks of the Gu family to deal with Master Lin.


    On Ye Fan''s side, it was a lot easier in comparison, but it was temporarily unable to clear all the obstacles.


    "Dignified Tiandao students, is it impossible to die like this? I don''t understand why His Majesty the Emperor gave such an order!"


    "Students of Tiandao, it should be the blessing of Tianzhou and even the void!"


    This was the biggest doubt in everyone''s hearts, and it was finally revealed at this moment.


    Normally, whenever an eternal student appeared, the human emperor would personally summon him, and the second-level chemists would appear, and the human emperor would send someone to bring blessings. However, such a huge phenomenon appeared on Ye Fan, a Tiandao student. The contrast makes everyone unable to understand.


    "This girl seems to be dying, but Manager Lin should not dare to kill her!"


    "If Ye Fan can survive this time, it would be cheaper for the Xuanyuan family!"


    At this moment, many senior members of the family have arrived here, with complicated eyes in their eyes.


    At this moment, they wanted to save Ye Fan and recruit him into the family.


    It''s a pity that they didn''t dare to defy the orders of the emperor.


    Only the spiritual heart dared to help Ye Fan.


    Yang Yi and Xu Cong couldn''t intervene in this level of battle, they had already been shaken out.


    "Little girl, I have no time to mess with you..."


    In the field, under Huangfu Yu Feng''s constant urging, Manager Lin gradually lost his patience, and his attack suddenly increased and hit Lingxin''s abdomen.


    "puff����"


    Lingxin spit out blood in an instant, and his body flew out backwards.


    "Heart!"


    When Ye Fan saw this scene, a raging anger rose in his heart. During the roar, a trace of Taoism between his eyebrows began to agitate.

 Chapter 2699： A touch of morality

    "Do you dare to hurt my woman and seek death!"


    While roaring, Ye Fan forcibly broke away from the battle with the body guards and rushed towards Director Lin.


    Manager Lin saw Ye Fan attacking like a tiger, frowning slightly, and the power of the ancient sage appeared in his palm.


    Although Ye Fan is a newly promoted student of Heavenly Dao, after all, the realm is there, and at the same time, Director Lin already understands Ye Fan''s true strength, so there is no slightest worry.


    "Boy, come down and punish yourself, so that others don''t suffer from following you!"


    While facing the battle, Manager Lin said lightly.


    "Wow..."


    It was Ye Fan''s swift sword that answered General Lin. The sword of Yuheng had undergone some specific changes along with Ye Fan''s emotions.


    "puff����"


    It is a pity that Yuheng''s sword is mighty, but in front of Director Lin, it has lost its normal brilliance, and a lot of sword light disappeared in the palm of Lin''s hand.


    "boom!"


    Ye Fan was hit by a counterattack from the power of the ancient sage, and then flew out.


    "Quick... good chance, we will complete our mission by killing him!"


    Upon seeing this scene, Huangfu Yu Feng said excitedly on the side.


    "Die!"


    Manager Lin nodded, carrying an ancient sage force in his palm, approaching Ye Fan''s body.


    When the crisis came, Ye Fangang wanted to use the thick earth demon talisman to save his life, but the turbulent Taoism on his forehead broke his mind.


    This trace of Taoism suddenly poured out of Ye Fan''s eyebrows and attached to the Nine Stars Divine Sword.


    "boom!"


    The sword light of the Nine Stars Divine Sword skyrocketed a hundredfold at this instant, and a sword mark appeared directly in the square of the Divine Tower.


    "Ok... terrible breath, what''s going on?"


    "No... I don''t know, go back!"


    At this moment, everyone looked at the Nine Star Divine Sword in Ye Fan''s hand with horror, and their bodies subconsciously retreated to the rear.


    "Damn it, it''s you!"


    Ye Fan''s gaze changed a little at this moment, as if he had surveyed everything, reaching the extreme.


    The words are like reminders.


    "brush����"


    While speaking, Ye Fan cut out a sword again.


    This sword does not have any martial skills, it is just a ray of sword light.


    However, this sword light made General Lin''s complexion drastically changed, as if he was facing an enemy.


    "Boom!"


    Many ancient sage powers flew out from the palm of Lin Lin as a resistance, and at the same time, they were constantly broken by this sword light.


    Its offensive, devastating, is fast approaching Director Lin.


    "This is impossible����"


    Looking at the sword light already close at hand, General Lin''s face gradually showed fear.


    "brush����"


    In the end, this sword light swept across the shoulder of Director Lin, causing his right arm to fall off completely.


    "call����"


    Manager Lin forcibly endured the pain. At this moment, he exhaled deeply, cold sweat all over his body.


    If it were not for the last dodge, he would die under Ye Fan''s sword.


    After Ye Fan cleaved this sword, he was panting heavily at this moment, tired.


    That ray of light has disappeared from the center of his eyebrows.


    "This blow is too scary, is this Ye Fan''s true strength!"


    "It''s unbelievable that even Old Sage was hurt by him!"


    Until the sword light dissipated and the battle was over, everyone reacted from this scene, and their gazes at Ye Fan became a little different.


    "I didn''t expect this light to be so powerful!"


    Ye Fan''s heart was also full of surprise, and this scene just now made him quite surprised.


    "Boy, you...do you dare to hurt me, if I don''t kill you today, I won''t be surnamed Lin!"


    The strong old sage naturally has great pride in his heart, and Manager Lin is furious about it at this moment.


    "stop!"


    Just as Lin General was planning to take revenge, a majestic voice emerged from mid-air at this moment.


    In addition to the majestic voice, there was also a trace of anger.


    At this moment, everyone looked at the place where the sound came from, and in their eyes was a giant bird with nine heads.


    This giant bird not only has nine heads, but also has a pair of colorful wings with noble aura.


    "This...this is the mount of His Majesty the Emperor, Min Fan, Jiutian!"


    After seeing the nine-headed giant bird, many people at the scene shook their eyes and spoke immediately.


    "See His Majesty the Emperor!"


    In an instant, everyone knelt down in a flash, their eyes filled with awe.


    Jiutian Min Fan appeared, and the speaker just now must be the emperor.


    "brush����"


    While everyone was visiting, a middle-aged man dressed in auspicious clouds could only see Min Fan''s back from Jiutian, descending to the center of Shenta Square.


    At the same time, many guards also emerged from the rear and drove all the students on the square outside the square, leaving only Ye Fan plus Lingxin and others.


    The Emperor first glanced at Ye Fan, but Ye Fan alone did not kneel down in the audience.


    Ye Fan is also watching this plain-looking middle-aged man at this moment. It is hard to imagine that this person is the master of the Qianlong Tianyu, the Emperor of Tianzhou.


    "Bold boy, I don''t even kneel when I see your Majesty!"


    A guard with an aura that was several times more terrifying than Director Zhilin suddenly walked out and shouted at Ye Fan.


    His words shocked Ye Fan''s body, and the oppression he received can be imagined.


    "I, don''t kneel down!"


    Ye Fan resisted the pressure at this moment and slowly shook his head.


    There are two reasons for this, one is Ye Fan''s rule, which was the case in the Five Elements plane before.


    The Emperor of the Emperor sent someone to kill him, how could Ye Fan kneel to someone who wanted to kill him.


    "you����"


    When the guard heard that he was about to get angry, he was interrupted by the faint voice of the emperor: "Student of the Heavenly Way, very character, what is your name?"


    "Will you change your name or your surname? My name is Ye Fan!"


    Ye Fan said coldly, with hostility towards the most powerful person in front of him.


    "Ye Fan!"


    When the emperor heard the name, a faint light appeared in his eyes, and finally looked at Huangfu Yufeng who was aside:


    "Yu Feng, please explain to me!"


    "Your Majesty, this boy is the sinful boy, I hope your majesty will learn from him!"


    At this moment, Huangfu Yu Feng walked to the front of the emperor and knelt down again, his body trembling and excited.


    "Snapped����"


    As soon as Huangfu Yufeng''s voice fell, a loud slap appeared and he directly fan Huangfu Yufeng several dozen meters away.


    When everyone saw this abrupt scene, they were all stunned, including Ye Fan.


    "Your Majesty, also... I hope your Majesty will spare your life!"


    Huangfu Yu Feng lost half of his teeth directly, and he was a little slurred.


    In fact, when the Emperor Human appeared, his heart was already disturbed.


    "Student of the Way of Killing Heaven, Huangfu Yufeng, you really did it!"


    The Emperor said coldly, the anger in his heart finally broke out.


    And his words also caused the minds of everyone present to change, especially Ye Fan.


    The attitude of the emperor seemed not to deal with him.

 Chapter 2700： King favors

    "Your Majesty, the minister is wronged, no... it''s not you..."


    Huangfu Yufeng also wanted to fight for himself.


    "Some common sense, do you still want me to teach you?"


    Upon seeing this, the emperor was even more angry and interrupted Huangfu Yu Feng''s words directly.


    If he knew that Ye Fan was a student of Heavenly Dao, he would never condemn Ye Fan to death, and what Huangfu Yu Feng did almost made the emperor a faint emperor.


    "This...what is going on?"


    "I don''t understand, but I feel Huangfu Yufeng is going to be miserable this time!"


    Everyone looked at the special scene in front of them. Although they couldn''t sort out the ins and outs, they all had results in their hearts.


    "Come here, take Huangfu Yufeng back, wait for it to happen!"


    The emperor stopped talking with Huangfu Yu Feng, and said simply.


    "His Majesty, it is the impulse of the Weichen, please forgive me!"


    Huangfu Yufeng frantically begged for mercy while being taken away.


    "Manager Lin, don''t you have any brains this time?"


    After Huangfu Yufeng left, Human Sovereign looked at the forest master pipe whose arm had been broken by Ye Fan.


    "Your Majesty, I...I just listen to Huangfu Yufeng, so..."


    Manager Lin not only knelt, but also kept kowtow.


    "You almost killed the Tiandao student and put me to shame, now I will give you a death!"


    The Emperor said simply, his words were ruthless.


    "No... Your Majesty, kill me!"


    Manager Lin was extremely frightened.


    "kill!"


    The Emperor directly ignored the words of Director Lin and glanced at the guard who had previously deterred Ye Fan.


    "brush!"


    Without saying a word, the guard directly used a force to easily obliterate Director Lin.


    An ancient sage-level strong man died in front of everyone.


    "Ye Fan, what happened this time was a misunderstanding, which shocked you. Are you satisfied with this result?"


    After killing Director Lin, the Sovereign looked at Ye Fan again and asked lightly.


    "Ye Fan dare not, but I don''t understand why His Majesty Human wants to kill me? Is it a lie made up by Huangfu Yu Feng?"


    Ye Fan hadn''t fully understood the attitude of the emperor, just like everyone else, he was kept in the dark.


    "It is indeed my order to kill you, but you are now a student of Tiandao, and the young man with the most potential in Qianlong Tianyu. What I want to kill is the ordinary student Ye Fan, not the Tiandao student Ye Fan, can you understanding?"


    The Emperor is blunt, and there is a clear difference in treatment.


    "Thank you for your majesty''s attention!"


    Ye Fan finally understood, this time it was the identity of a Tiandao student who saved his life.


    Huangfu Yu Feng was punished because he forcibly killed Ye Fan regardless of his identity and violated the wishes of the Emperor.


    "Let me just say, His Majesty Human Sovereign can''t kill Tiandao students, even if Ye Fan has committed a great crime, His Majesty Human Sovereign will forgive him!"


    "Well, the status of a Tiandao student is the best gold medal for avoiding death. Isn''t Huangfu Yu Feng usually shrewd? Why doesn''t he understand such a simple truth this time?"


    "I have long heard that Ye Fan and Huangfu Yu Feng seem to have hatred, maybe they want revenge!"


    The emperor''s explanation made everyone present at the scene understand that different treatment was the real normal in their eyes.


    Privilege students are superior to others, and Tiandao students are incomparable.


    The emperor killed the Tiandao student because of certain sins. This is not wise in the eyes of everyone, but stupid.


    Therefore, as long as the position of the emperor is not threatened, the emperor can tolerate or even indulge some basic sins.


    "Your Majesty, according to what you said, I still made a mistake. I don''t know what the crime was and made you want to kill me?"


    Ye Fan continued to inquire at this moment, wanting the truth of everything.


    "Little things, little things, wait until the palace to talk about, even if you make a mistake, I will forgive you!"


    The Emperor waved his hand, as if he didn''t want to say more at this moment.


    "Tianzhou Palace?"


    Ye Fan stopped listening to his body.


    "Why, I personally invited you, don''t you, a student of the heavenly path, want to appreciate it?"


    The Emperor looked at Ye Fan''s expression, half joking.


    "Don''t dare!"


    Ye Fan hurriedly shook his head.


    "Then go, but I have a lot of things I want to talk to you, a student of Heaven!"


    The Emperor said lightly, and returned to Jiu Tian Min Fan''s back the next moment.


    As for Ye Fan, under the leadership of a guard, he walked towards a flying beast mount.


    This mount is not as good as Jiutian Min Fan, but it is also very powerful, and its realm is stronger than Ye Fan.


    "Ye Fan, be careful!"


    Lingxin was a little worried at this moment, and held Ye Fandao on the way.


    "Don''t worry, when I come back, I will come to you, and no one will stop us from meeting in the future!"


    Ye Fan lightly shook Lingxin''s jade hand and said with relief.


    "Well, I will wait for you, I have been waiting for so long!"


    Lingxin said faintly.


    The emperor is moody, killing the ancient sage is like killing ants, so Lingxin will worry about it.


    After Ye Fan nodded, he finally got on the mount and galloped towards the Tianzhou Palace.


    On the mount, Ye Fan was restoring his cultivation throughout the entire process.


    In the battle on the square of the tower, he and Lingxin both suffered serious injuries.


    At the same time, Ye Fan was also pondering the last trace of Taoism.


    After the Dao Yi assisted sword power disappeared, I don''t know when it will appear.


    In his comprehension of the reincarnation of the Dao of Heaven, Ye Fan understood that Dao intent would arise spontaneously, but the specific method is unclear.


    It''s as if he didn''t know the power of Dao Yi before, and he could understand it only when he appeared.


    A trace of Taoism is not talking about killing the Old Sage, but it is enough to severely injure the powerhouse of this level, and it is terrifying.


    The mount galloped very quickly, and Ye Fan''s injury hadn''t fully recovered, they had already reached their destination.


    Below Ye Fan is a continuous palace, magnificent and dazzling.


    This place is the place where countless Tianzhou people believe in-Tianzhou Palace.


    In the Jinluan Temple, Ye Fan was standing opposite the Emperor.


    Beside him, Huangfu Yu Fengzheng knelt on the ground with despair.


    Killing Ye Fan was what Huangfu Yufeng used to survive in the Jedi.


    Ye Fan could not be killed, even if the emperor let him go this time, Ye Fan would not let him go.


    Because of the agreement between the two, this time has been broken.


    "Ye Fan, I believe you also want to clarify your crime. Although I have forgiven you not guilty, the truth must be solved. Other guilty people will still be punished."


    The Emperor looked serious at the moment, and said slowly.


    "Your Majesty, are there others who fail?"


    Ye Fan was slightly startled after hearing it, and when he glanced at Huangfu Yu Feng, a guess suddenly appeared in his heart.


    "This matter is also related to a very important person. If he cheats for personal gains, I will never let him go!"


    The emperor nodded, his tone sharp.


    Just as Ye Fan was about to ask questions, an audience member suddenly heard from outside the Golden Luang Temple:


    "Weichen Huangfu Yulian, head of the prefecture, see Your Majesty the Emperor!"


    Hearing this voice, Ye Fan''s body trembled suddenly, and his heart became clear about everything.


    The grievances between the two brothers Huangfu Yufeng and Huangfu Yulian seemed to be broken this time.

 Chapter 2701： Court sophistry

    "come in!"


    Hearing Huangfu Julian''s voice, Ren Huang responded coldly, feeling very bad.


    After entering the Palace of Jinluan, Huangfu Yulian saw Ye Fan and Huangfu Yufeng also there, and his body trembled, and then quickly returned to normal, bowing to the Emperor.


    "Don''t come to this set of falsehoods. Now that you are all here, it will be convenient for me to distinguish guilt!"


    The Emperor waved his hand impatiently and motioned to Huangfu Yulian to get up.


    "Weichen is stupid, I don''t know what your majesty meant!"


    Huangfu Yulian glanced at both Ye Fan again. He had guessed something in his heart, but he didn''t show it on his face.


    "Hmph, I will give you the peace of mind of the prefecture, but you are cheating for favoritism and indulging others to disrupt the order of the prefecture at will. What is the crime?


    The Emperor immediately sneered coldly.


    Huangfu Yulian''s body tightened after hearing this, a look of horror appeared on his face, and he shook his head repeatedly:


    "Your Majesty, the minister has never done anything like this. I don''t know who is spitting blood, his heart is really vicious!"


    While talking, Huangfu Yulian deliberately ignored Huangfu Yufeng, but in fact he already had the answer in his heart.


    "Huangfu Yufeng, you said..."


    Seeing Huangfu Yulian''s innocent appearance, the emperor immediately looked at Huangfu Yufeng who was aside.


    Ye Fan watched Huangfu Yulian''s calm performance at the moment, and he secretly admired him.


    The so-called panic was actually created by Huangfu Yu Lian.


    To get this high position, Huangfu Yulian would naturally not be easy, at least in some respects no less than Huangfu Yufeng, otherwise it would have been replaced by the latter.


    "Your Majesty, what I''m telling is the truth, and there are people from the prefectures who can testify that Ye Fan is selling Xuanqing Spirit Grass in the prefecture!"


    Although Huangfu Yufeng was very tired at the moment, he still spoke out.


    If you can''t deal with Ye Fan, it''s good to be able to pull Huangfu Julian off the horse, and he has gained something.


    "Huangfu Yufeng, you are really ridiculous. It is my unilateral act to sell Xuanqing Spirit Grass in Dizhou. What does it have to do with Huangfu Julian?"


    Ye Fan immediately followed, and at the same time, he organized the follow-up language and looked at Human Emperor Dao, "His Majesty Human Emperor, I really broke the rules at this point, but it has nothing to do with Huangfu Yulian''s head, even if he Guilty, it''s just negligence, the two of us are not familiar!"


    "Ye Fan, don''t think that your majesty indulges you, you can talk nonsense, you are not familiar with him, why do you help him at this moment, and why do you help his daughter over and over again?"


    Huangfu Yu Feng frantically attacked at this moment.


    Hearing this, Huangfu Yulian''s eyes trembled, and a trace of gratitude appeared in his eyes.


    "I don''t want to owe others, let alone drag them down!"


    Ye Fan summed it up, and looked at the Emperor with a serious expression, "Your Majesty, you should have heard Huangfu Yu Feng''s one-sided words before. Can you listen to what I said about the whole thing at this moment?"


    "Go ahead!"


    The Emperor nodded slowly, and at this moment he was also confused by the relationship between the three.


    He has always understood the grievances of the two brothers Huangfu Yufeng, but Ye Fan suddenly inserted into it, which was really strange.


    "In fact, this matter is very simple. In order to pursue Miss Xuanyuan Lingxin, I had the wrong idea, and with the help of Master Feng, I got the token to return to the prefecture and secretly entered the prefecture!"


    Ye Fan simply admitted everything, anyway, the emperor said he would forgive him, but Huangfu Yu Feng would not be so lucky.


    "Blood spurts!"


    Hearing what Ye Fan said, Huangfu Yu Feng instantly became excited.


    "Did Huangfu Julian condone you?"


    When the Emperor saw Ye Fan admit his mistake, he believed Ye Fan''s words.


    As an intermediary, when the two brothers of the Huangfu family held their own opinions, I believed that Ye Fan was the best choice, as normal people would do.


    "No, although I met the master in charge when I was in the prefecture, our relationship was average."


    Ye Fan first gave an explanation, and even the polite Chao Huangfu Yulian nodded, and then continued:


    "In fact, this time I brought the Xuanqing Lingcao to Dizhou. In addition to raising funds, it was also to repay my gratitude. My Xuanqing Lingcao didn''t spread too much, and it was mainly concentrated in the Gongsun family and the spiritual relic nursery.


    "His Majesty Human Emperor can investigate this aspect. I believe that the so-called evidence of Master Yu Feng also comes from these two places. You have inserted your eyeliner, but it is not enough to prove my relationship with Master Chief!"


    Ye Fan said several key points one after another. At this moment, he wanted to help Huangfu Yulian get rid of his crime first, and then deal with Huangfu Yufeng.


    When Huangfu Yufeng heard Ye Fan''s analysis, he was stunned. Some of his insufficient evidence has been revealed by Ye Fan at this moment.


    In some cases, Ye Fan, who has been exonerated, can be "unscrupulous."


    "Your relationship with my niece, Huangfu Lu, is the best proof. Can you still quibble on this point?"


    Huangfu Yu Feng insisted.


    "I saved people out of kindness and helped Huangfu Lu. I also felt that it was destined to do it. There is nothing to say about this. We didn''t know each other before!"


    Ye Fan said simply.


    Since Huangfu Yu Feng insisted, he simply did the same.


    "You...you dare to do it or you dare not recognize it, rascal!"


    Huangfu Yu Feng was impatient, and Ye Fan''s decisiveness made him lose the evidence.


    In this regard, one can only speculate.


    "Your Majesty, I did not find Ye Fan sneaked into the prefecture. This is my dereliction of duty, but under your wise leadership, how could this happen under normal circumstances? Could it be someone''s connivance that caused Ye Fan to commit the crime? So wrong?"


    Seeing that the situation was reversed by Ye Fan, Huangfu Yulian immediately seized the opportunity to fight back.


    "Ye Fan, Huangfu Yu Feng said you stole the pass token, but is that so?"


    The emperor''s thoughts gradually changed, and he suddenly confirmed to Ye Fan.


    "His Majesty, the pass token is so important that I stole it when I wanted to steal it? This is just a matter of common sense. Moreover, at that time, I didn''t have the current strength at all. Huangfu Yufeng gave it to me on purpose!"


    Ye Fan asked back and slowly explained.


    "Oh! I understand, this must be a conspiracy, specifically to deal with Master in charge, and I am Master Yu Feng''s pawn!"


    After Ye Fan said this, he suddenly said in a sudden sense.


    "Nonsense, what chess piece, obviously you threatened me..."


    When Huangfu Yufeng saw Ye Fan talk more and more, he was extremely angry at this moment.


    "Master Yu Feng, the only thing you didn''t expect was that I would become a student of Tiandao, otherwise I and Master Chief might both be killed because of this!"


    Ye Fan stared at Huangfu Yu Feng and continued to speak.


    "What a strategy, it sounds a bit like it!"


    The Emperor slowly nodded. Although he didn''t fully understand, the word "threat" in Huangfu Yu Feng''s mouth made him understand that the so-called stealing token was completely fake.


    "Your Majesty, please don''t listen to this kid''s nonsense, all this boy talks about is sophistry, I am wronged, I am the most loyal person to you!"


    Huangfu Yufeng kowtow desperately at this moment, because he felt the scariest look in the eyes of the emperor so far.


    This look means obliteration.

 Chapter 2702： Weird request

    "Yu Feng, I usually treat you very well, but this time, you did too many wrong things and almost made me lose face in front of everyone. Director Lin is dead. Let''s be with you too, and I will give it to everyone. An explanation!"


    The Emperor said with a little sadness and reluctance.


    After all, Huangfu Yufeng was once the celebrity in front of him, and he was also an important **** by the emperor to put pressure on Huangfu Julian.


    But this time, the **** made a wrong move by himself, and the emperor could only abandon it.


    "Your Majesty, the minister has been with you for hundreds of thousands of years. Is it because of this kid that the minister will be executed?"


    Huangfu Yufeng was a little unbelievable.


    He knew that his results would be miserable, but he never thought he would die in the hands of the Emperor.


    "Tian Dao students are not measured by time. If you want to be unfavorable to the Tian Dao students, you still do this in my name. Unforgivable!"


    The Emperor said indifferently.


    He never saw the grudge between Ye Fan and Huangfu Yu Feng, but he didn''t want to ask any more questions.


    No matter how many questions he asked, the result was the same. At this moment, he was completely biased towards Ye Fan.


    "I was wrong, give me another chance, please... please, your majesty..."


    Seeing the emperor''s decisiveness, Huangfu Yufeng finally gave birth to a yearning and panic for life. At this moment, his eyes became moist, and his tears came down.


    "Come on, drag him out, rectify the Fa on the spot, and punish all of Lin Director Lin''s servants and others!"


    As the so-called companion of the emperor is like the companion of the tiger, the unfeeling of the emperor at this moment makes people fearful.


    For the emperor, his reputation should not show the slightest omission. As for the lives of his subordinates, it is not worth mentioning.


    After hearing this, several horrified guards walked in immediately and dragged Huangfu Yu Feng out.


    "Your Majesty is a wise martial artist, Wei Chen admire it!"


    Seeing his younger brother''s death is imminent, Huangfu Julian didn''t feel the slightest sadness. Instead, there was a surprise that could not be covered.


    The Emperor frowned slightly when he saw this, but didn''t say much. The grievances between the two brothers had already reached the point where the entire universe was well-known.


    "Huangfu Yulian, don''t be too happy too early. You failed to find out in time when Ye Fan entered the prefecture. This is your negligence!"


    After the emperor pondered for a moment, he suddenly added.


    As a monarch, he would never make Huangfu Julian too proud.


    "Yes, the Weichen knows his mistake, and I hope your majesty will punish you!"


    Huangfu Yulian immediately reduced his smile and became respectful again.


    "Don''t go back in the near future. Stay in Tianzhou and reflect on the affairs of the prefecture. I will let others do it. When will you reinstate your job? It depends on your performance!"


    The Emperor said slowly.


    "Yes...Yes! Thank you for your kindness!"


    Huangfu Yulian''s facial muscles twitched slightly, but he still had to thank him.


    Looking at Huangfu Julian''s expression, Ye Fan was shocked in his heart. The condemnation was heavy enough, and the deep meaning in it was extremely complicated.


    With a word, the emperor emptied Huangfu Julian, and he was definitely trying to create a new competitor for him, otherwise it would never be possible to trust the entire prefecture to Huangfu Julian.


    He has also been an emperor, so Ye Fan''s actions toward the emperor can be easily guessed.


    Youdao is a needle in the heart of a woman, and the heart of an emperor is even more complicated.


    "You go out first!"


    The Emperor waved his hand to Huangfu Yuliandao.


    "Weichen retire first!"


    After Huangfu Yulian glanced at Ye Fan, he immediately retreated.


    "Ye Fan, this time, I gave you a lot of face. You should be very satisfied with this result!"


    After Huangfu Yulian left, the emperor spoke directly, with a little deep meaning in the words.


    Some things seem to be hidden from him, but the emperor is pretending not to understand.


    "Your Majesty attaches so much importance to me, Ye Fan is grateful for nothing, but nothing in return!"


    Ye Fan said immediately.


    "I don''t want to ask too much. There is only one condition. I hope you can agree to it!"


    The Emperor said slowly.


    "Your Majesty said, as long as I can do it, I will try my best!"


    Ye Fan said without hesitation.


    In any case, the emperor gave him a lot of help in this matter. Even if it is a normal person, Ye Fan has to repay his kindness, not to mention the Lord of Heaven who can''t refuse and dare not refuse.


    "It''s very simple, I hope you can stay in the Royal Academy!"


    The emperor suddenly said something strange.


    "Your Majesty, I am a student of the Royal Academy!"


    Ye Fan was a little puzzled.


    "You promised me!"


    The emperor''s expression became serious.


    "Well, I will always be a student of the Imperial Academy, and will not betray the Imperial Academy!"


    Ye Fan focused his head.


    "Very well, I am also here to promise that Renhuang Academy will never let you down. In the future, you will become the most powerful student in the Academy, and even the first place on the Void Fengyun List!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s promise, the emperor left his position and came to Ye Fan''s front, patted Ye Fan''s shoulder and promised.


    "Your Majesty, I really want to meet the first place goddess Mengli, I believe you will be able to recommend me!"


    Ye Fan expressed his request at this moment.


    He also had a purpose to show his favor to the emperor.


    "See her?"


    After hearing this, the emperor''s complexion changed slightly, and then shook his head, "It is not a good time yet, but I can guarantee that you will definitely meet!"


    "This... can''t even your Majesty the Emperor see her?"


    Ye Fan''s complexion became a little strange and weird at this moment.


    "it''s not true!"


    The Emperor slowly shook his head, and said with relief, "Well, during this period of time, you should practice hard and improve your strength. I will take you to see her, how about?"


    "Well, your Majesty has worked!"


    Hearing what the Emperor said, Ye Fan had no other way but to agree.


    At least meeting Mengli now is a matter of course, and it''s better than blindness before.


    In addition to that trace of Taoism, this is also the greatest benefit that Tiandao student status brings him.


    If you can win the emperor''s reliance, many subsequent troubles will be easily solved.


    "Your Majesty, haven''t you asked for anything else?"


    Before Ye Fan wanted to retire, he took the initiative to ask.


    "No, you just need to remember that now you are a student trained by the Royal Academy. If you have something in the future, come to me directly!"


    The Emperor shook his head and gave a emphatically reminded.


    "Okay, then I''ll retire first!"


    After Ye Fan nodded, he gradually withdrew from the Golden Luang Temple.


    The request of the Emperor was inexplicable to Ye Fan, and he himself did not intend to leave the Emperor Academy.


    As soon as he left the Jinluan Temple, Huangfu Julian, who had been waiting outside for a long time, greeted him immediately.


    "Master in charge, this is not a place to talk, leave here first!"


    Ye Fan was not surprised. He had already guessed that Huangfu Julian would wait for him here.


    The look in Huangfu Yulian''s eyes before he left was profound.

 Chapter 2703： Go to the cabinet

    In a restaurant outside Tianzhou Huangdian, Ye Fan and Huangfu Yulian sat looking at each other.


    They are now sitting on the top floor, leaning against the window.


    Huangfu Yulian looked out the window, and he could clearly see a light beam piercing the sky, with a breath of vastness and breadth.


    "Student of Heaven! Ye Fan, I still underestimated your potential!"


    Huangfu Yulian fixedly looked at the beam at this moment, and said with emotion.


    "Master in charge is serious!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head, with a slight smile on his face.


    The light that Huangfu Julian saw was the symbol of his status-Daoguang.


    Daoguang appeared with the students of Tiandao, and it will shine for a whole month, and the existence of Daoguang will be seen anywhere in Tianzhou.


    "Ye Fan, I did you a small favor in Dizhou, but you helped me so much. This time I really don''t know what to say!"


    Huangfu Yulian retracted his gaze, moving words gradually emerged in his eyes.


    "As far as I am concerned, kindness does not look at the depth, it is kindness, and it has to be paid back. In addition, Huangfu Yufeng has always caused me trouble in Tianzhou. He is our common enemy. You don''t need to be grateful to me about his affairs. !"


    Ye Fan said directly.


    "Anyway, you helped my daughter, and also helped me out of this crisis. In the Palace of Jinluan, if you didn''t speak for me, I would most likely be dragged into the water by that guy. With his ability, I would be dragged before death. It''s completely possible to do this with a backing, and your Majesty the Emperor doesn''t mind that we two go to **** together!"


    Huangfu Yulian talked about a long list at once, and had some in-depth exchanges with Ye Fan.


    "It''s also luck this time. I have to say that Huangfu Yu Feng took it upon himself, and I almost suffered from him!"


    Ye Fan thought about it with some emotion, he was in dire straits in the square before.


    Huangfu Yufeng came to kill in the name of the emperor, and he was immediately extremely cruel.


    Fortunately, Ye Fan stayed on and didn''t let the other party succeed, otherwise Huangfu Julian would have been finished at this moment.


    As long as Huangfu Yufeng kills Ye Fan, he will face a different scene. Even if the emperor knows that Ye Fan is a student of Heaven, but everyone is dead, he will not necessarily blame Huangfu Yu Feng, and even praise him for his ability.


    Therefore, there was the biggest turning point, and the following matters were not the slightest difficulty for Ye Fan.


    "Master in charge, what are your plans to stay in Tianzhou this time?"


    Ye Fan asked suddenly.


    Although Huangfu Yulian had escaped, he did not get too well.


    "I plan to take care of my daughter. Although Huangfu Yufeng is dead, his influence in the Huangfu family is still very strong, so I just happened to integrate it!"


    Huangfu Julian was also a man of great action, and he had already had a goal at this moment.


    "This is a good idea. I''m going back to the Human Emperor Academy. Let''s leave now!"


    Ye Fan gradually got up and said.


    I have already lost a lot of effort in the Jinluang Temple. After becoming a student of Heavenly Dao, there will be many things in the Imperial Academy, and the most important thing is to transfer.


    "I''m going with you, I have to go see my daughter!"


    Huangfu Yulian followed up and said.


    "Okay, let''s go together!"


    Ye Fan nodded and left the restaurant immediately.


    Two hours later, Ye Fan and two came to Renhuang Academy.


    As soon as he entered the university, Ye Fan parted ways with Huangfu Yulian.


    Huangfu Yulian will go to the Tianxing Pavilion for higher-level students, and Ye Fan''s location is the place for special-level students.


    Ye Fan hadn''t been to the place where the special-class students lived, so he took the lead to return to his original residence, after a few simple arrangements, he went straight to the center of Chengcai Pavilion.


    "Ye... Ye Fan, you are back!"


    The moment the pavilion master of Chengcai Pavilion saw Ye Fan, his face suddenly bloomed, his attitude was as good as he saw his relatives.


    "Pavilion Master, I hope you can take me to the residence of a special class student. I had something wrong before, so..."


    Ye Fan explained.


    "I know, you went to see His Majesty the Emperor, I am very honored to be able to guide you, please!"


    The master of Chengcai Pavilion nodded excitedly at this moment, and immediately led the way.


    "Thank you!"


    Ye Fan is still a little uncomfortable with the original majestic pavilion master suddenly becoming so enthusiastic, he has no idea of ??putting on airs.


    Along the way, the pavilion owner took the initiative to find topics, as if to get closer to Ye Fan, and at the same time kept praising Ye Fan.


    In the process, Ye Fan also asked something.


    The place where the principal students live is one of the most important places in the Royal Academy, the cabinet.


    The cabinet contains the longest history of Renhuang Academy, and all special-class students can enjoy it unconditionally.


    For students at this level, Renhuang Academy can really be regarded as a full-fledged training and teaching.


    "Pavilion Master, you should know the Void Goddess Mengli, does she live in the cabinet?"


    Ye Fan asked again, always holding so little hope in his heart that he could see Mengli immediately.


    "She... Meng Li''s identity is very special. Although she is a student of the Imperial Academy, she is just a name, she herself is no longer here!"


    The pavilion master slowly recalled, somewhat helpless.


    "It seems that Menghan girl didn''t lie to me?"


    Ye Fan murmured to himself, Menghan seemed to have reminded him of this.


    Ye Fan asked this with fantasy.


    "Pavilion Master, do you know where she is?"


    Ye Fan asked immediately.


    "I don''t know about this, I have to ask other people, I only care about Chengcai Pavilion, in fact, what I know is very limited!"


    The master of Chengcai Pavilion gave his hands a hand, and replied somewhat helplessly.


    He didn''t want to tell Ye Fan, but he really didn''t know.


    "Thank you, Pavilion Master, for solving my doubts!"


    Although he didn''t get any useful information, Ye Fan expressed his thanks.


    "You''re looking for her? It shouldn''t be a discussion, you are the only two Tiandao students in Tianzhou right now, but to say that is not very pleasant, the gap between you and her should be quite big!"


    The pavilion master couldn''t help being curious, and suddenly uttered a word.


    "I just broke through to a student of Tiandao, how can I have the courage..."


    Ye Fan smiled and shook his head, agreeing with the words of the Pavilion Master.


    To challenge Mengli, Ye Fan didn''t have the confidence for the time being.


    Meng Li was not strong when she became a student of Heavenly Dao, but now she must have the power to deal with reality.


    "Well, the cabinet is here!"


    During the discussion, a palace appeared in front of Ye Fan unknowingly, and the structure was similar to the Tianzhou Palace.


    This is like a shrunken Tianzhou Palace.


    However, at the door of this cabinet, hundreds of people are now surrounded, and there is a lot of noise.


    "this is����"


    Seeing these people, Ye Fan''s eyes were puzzled.


    These people can never be all special-class students, otherwise this person would be too abnormal.


    "They should be waiting for you!"


    There was a smile in the pavilion master''s eyes. He had seen this scene several times, but it was the first time it was so unprecedented.

 Chapter 2704： Crazy robbing

    "wait for me?"


    Hearing the words of the Pavilion Master, Ye Fan''s eyes appeared confused.


    "Ye Fan, you are a student of Heaven now, and the big families are competing to please you!"


    The pavilion master said with a sigh.


    He could see that Ye Fan had not yet adapted to this status.


    "Is there a way to get around them? I won''t join any family!"


    Ye Fan stopped immediately and frowned.


    "The cabinet has a special geographical location. This is the only entrance. They will come here to wait the moment you are taken away by His Majesty the Emperor!"


    The pavilion owner slowly explained that he knew exactly what these people were doing.


    "It seems that the pavilion master is also here in the square of the tower before!


    Ye Fan understood something.


    "Hehe, such a big event, the entire Tianzhou has been alarmed, how can I not know? You are a student of my Chengcai Pavilion, and you have become famous after this time, and my little pavilion master has light on the face!"


    The pavilion master chuckled, and at the same time proactively walked forward, "Let''s go, any special-class student in this scene will have to face it. This is an affirmation of your identity!"


    "Ok!"


    Ye Fan had no choice but to move forward.


    "Come, here, that young man should be Ye Fan!"


    "Yes, it''s him, but it''s waiting!"


    At this moment, there were nearly a thousand people around the cabinet door. After seeing the figures of Ye Fan and the pavilion master, a swarm of people swarmed up, including some high-ranking seniors in the family.


    "Young Master Ye Fan, hello, I am the lonely name of the elder of the Dugu Family. Our Patriarch would like to invite you to the Dugu Family for a comment. I wonder if you have time!"


    Walking in the forefront was an old man, followed by several guards, all with a tyrannical aura, and the first one came to Ye Fan at this moment.


    "The Dugu Family!"


    When Ye Fan heard this name, he felt familiar.


    There are only three top families above Tianzhou, Xuanyuan, Dugu, and Yuwen.


    The Dugu Family, this is a force with the same name as the Xuanyuan Family.


    "Senior''s kindness is appreciated, but I have important things now, I really don''t have time!"


    Ye Fan simply refused.


    "Young Master Ye Fan, how about our Yuwen family? We can directly give you the status of a superior guest. When you have time, you can come to the family to talk in detail!"


    Following the old man, a middle-aged man also broke through the siege at this moment and came to Ye Fan.


    This person is also followed by many subordinates, without these people, it is difficult to seize this opportunity at this moment.


    "Sorry!"


    Ye Fan shook his head after hearing this, and refused the win of this top family.


    At this moment, he only wanted to see Lingxin, and he was really not interested in spending time with them here.


    Therefore, while refusing, Ye Fan kept squeezing inside.


    It is a pity that after the two top-tier families threw out the olive branch, all the first-class families also flocked to them, and they did not give Ye Fan a chance to move forward.


    The conditions they offered were really tempting.


    "Young Master Ye Fan, as long as you join our Shansu family, the resources in our family can be enjoyed!"


    "My son, choose our Xiahou family, you can directly become the Honorary Patriarch, with most of the real power!"


    "Young Master Ye Fan, the young lady of our Shen Gong family is beautiful, if you don''t dislike it, you can...


    Everyone rushed to express that the voices constantly filled Ye Fan''s ears, and the bait he threw out was nothing short of extreme.


    "no need!"


    "talk about it later!"


    "Thank you for trouble!"


    Ye Fan was like fighting at this moment, constantly squeezing inside.


    "With so many olive branches, without picking up one, it seems to be joining the Xuanyuan family!"


    In the distance, the pavilion owner looked at the scene where Ye Fan was surrounded by everyone, and made a guess.


    Students from humble backgrounds, as long as they have a good identity, they will rely on a family as their backing.


    The nature of the Human Emperor Academy is more like a springboard for growth, a place for further study and study, and the support of the family is still the fundamental thing for cultivators.


    Without a strong backing, even if you have an identity, there will still be something missing.


    It is a pity that at this point, the pavilion owner''s guess has also been wrong. With Ye Fan''s identity, there is no need to find a family to rely on.


    This time, the Emperor is Ye Fan''s biggest backer, and the Emperor has also said that Ye Fan can find him for anything, as long as he can stay in the Emperor Academy.


    This is a transaction, but also the retention of talents by those in power.


    Ye Fan stood in a stalemate at the door for two hours, and finally got rid of these people until the sun set.


    Looking at the back of Ye Fan walking into the cabinet, everyone''s faces showed disappointment.


    "No one in the Xuanyuan family will come this time, it seems that Ye Fan is bound to win!"


    "If Ye Fan joins the Xuanyuan family, the situation in Tianzhou is about to change!"


    Everyone has their own thoughts at this moment, and their hearts are heavy.


    "Go back and report to the patriarch first, you have to make a contingency strategy!"


    In the heavy mind, everyone gradually dispersed.


    The cabinets and palaces of the Imperial Academy are lined with historical glory.


    The history here is actually not much worse than the Tianzhou Palace.


    "Young Master Ye Fan, you are welcome to join the cabinet. I am the head of the cabinet, Zhao Tianming. His Majesty the Emperor asked me to wait for you here!"


    While Ye Fan was observing, a middle-aged man gradually walked up and smiled at Ye Fan.


    "Let Pavilion Master Zhao wait a long time!"


    When Ye Fan heard this, he arched his hand.


    Cabinet Master, this person''s identity is already terrifying.


    "Young Master Ye Fan is polite. I have already selected the best locations for you. Now I will take you to see them. You are free to choose."


    Zhao Tianming made a gesture of please and smiled and led the way.


    "Pavilion Master Zhao, wait a minute, I don''t think I need a place to live!"


    Ye Fan suddenly interrupted Zhao Tianming.


    "Well? Didn''t Young Master Ye Fan come to join the cabinet? Such a person, His Majesty, would be disappointed!"


    When Zhao Tianming heard this, the smile on his face disappeared and he became serious.


    "Pavilion Master Zhao misunderstood what I meant, so please take me to Xuanyuan Lingxin''s residence first!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and said in a hurry.


    "It turned out to be so, please come with me!"


    Zhao Tianming''s complexion recovered, and an ambiguous gaze appeared in his eyes, leading Ye Fan to a location.


    He understood now, Ye Fannai was eager to see Mei.


    In no time, Zhao Tianming took Ye Fan to a palace.


    The palaces in the cabinet are also divided into three, six or nine classes, and the palace at this moment can only be regarded as a medium residence, but compared with the huts where ordinary students live outside, it is more than ten thousand miles away.


    "Master Ye Fan, Xuanyuan Lingxin lives here, why don''t I help you call her out and let her accompany you to choose the palace?"


    Zhao Tianming slowly proposed.


    "No, I''ll live here!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, and said astonishingly.

 Chapter 2705： Talk alone

    "Hey!"


    Hearing what Ye Fan said, Zhao Tianming was stunned for a while, and then said, "Master Ye Fan, I really don''t understand what you mean, do you want Xuanyuan Lingxin to move out, or do you want to..."


    At the end, Zhao Tianming stopped speaking, only feeling a little embarrassed.


    "I want to live with her, Pavilion Master Zhao should be able to arrange it!"


    Ye Fan said simply.


    "The arrangement is naturally fine, but Xuanyuan Lingxin''s consent is required. After all, you are alone..."


    Zhao Tianming nodded, and said the key.


    "My woman, how could she refuse me? Pavilion Master Lao Zhao arranged it!"


    Ye Fan smiled after hearing it, and gradually walked towards this palace.


    Although this is only a middle-class palace, Ye Fan doesn''t value these things. As long as he can be with Lingxin, this is the best environment.


    And Ye Fan believed that Lingxin must think so too.


    "Young Master Ye Fan is really different!"


    An embarrassing and polite smile appeared on Zhao Tianming''s face.


    If it weren''t for Ye Fan''s identity and the emperor''s entrustment, he would never have agreed to such an outrageous idea. In the history of the cabinet, there has never been a situation where two special-class students lived together, and this time it was a man and a woman.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Ye Fan knocked on the gate of the palace.


    "Qi Da, how many times have you said this, Miss will not see you, don''t come again!"


    However, the door did not open, but there was an impatient voice inside.


    Listening to the voice, it should be the maid Xiaoyun who has been following Xuanyuanling''s heart.


    "I am not Qi Da, I am Ye Fan!"


    Ye Fan answered slowly at the door.


    Hearing this sound, the interior suddenly fell silent, and the door was opened after a while.


    Behind the door was Xiaoyun with a surprised look, now looking at Ye Fan with a unique look.


    "You... why are you here!"


    Xiaoyun said tremblingly.


    Ye Fan at this moment, for ordinary students, has become a mythical existence.


    "Is my heart here?"


    Ye Fan glanced in the depths and asked simply.


    "Miss is inside, but..."


    Xiaoyun nodded, but he hadn''t finished speaking yet, Ye Fan had already walked inward quickly.


    Ye Fan had a hint of excitement on his face at the moment, and his promise to Lingxin had finally come true.


    Only he himself can understand the hardships and pains.


    The status at this moment requires countless lives and deaths.


    "Hey... Ye Fan, although you are a student of Heavenly Dao, you can''t trespass into Miss''s palace!"


    After Xiaoyun reacted, he wanted to catch up.


    "Hmm!"


    A cough interrupted Xiao Yun''s actions, and Zhao Tianming gradually walked into the palace.


    "Pavilion Master!"


    Xiaoyun saw an agitated body and knelt down immediately.


    "From today, this is also Ye Fan''s residence, wait outside, don''t disturb them!"


    Zhao Tianming said with great dignity, with an indisputable tone, this is his normal state.


    "Yes!"


    Although Xiaoyun was shocked, he could only choose to nod.


    "Xin''er, I came to see you!"


    After Ye Fan entered the palace, he suddenly spoke softly.


    In a moment, a beautiful figure quickly galloped out from one side, and plunged directly into Ye Fan''s arms.


    "Heart..."


    Ye Fan hugged the beautiful woman in his arms, buried his head in her hair, breathing the familiar fragrance.


    This is the only harbor in Tianzhou where he can calm down.


    For this moment alone, Ye Fan only felt that everything was worth it.


    "Ye Fan, you are fine!"


    Lingxin was whispering in Ye Fan''s arms at this moment, tears slipping from her eyes unconsciously, to see Ye Fan here is definitely a luxury for her.


    After the two embraced for a while, Ye Fan gradually loosened Lingxin, because he found that the latter''s breath fluctuated very intensely.


    "You haven''t recovered from your injury? I have suffered you!"


    Ye Fan looked at Lingxin''s pale and pretty face, and a look of ashamed appeared on his face.


    Earlier, Lingxin was injured by Manager Lin for helping him, and Lingxin''s help played a decisive role in Ye Fan.


    In the entire Tianzhou, only Lingxin dared to be an enemy of him and the Emperor.


    "I''m fine, it will be fine in a few days!"


    Lingxin wiped away the tears from her face, and said with a smile.


    "Ye Fan, I knew you would come, let''s talk!"


    Just as Ye Fan was full of tenderness, a voice that made Ye Fan disgusted suddenly came from one side.


    "Xuanyuan asked, I have nothing to say to you!"


    Ye Fan didn''t look back at this moment, just said indifferently.


    "Ye Fan, I admit that I have always taken a blind eye, but if you want to have my daughter, you still have to get the recognition of my father!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan didn''t turn around, Xuanyuan Wen took the initiative to walk in front of Ye Fan at this moment.


    "What? Do you want me to join the Xuanyuan family?"


    Ye Fan gradually let go of Lingxin, staring at Xuanyuanwen, and sneered.


    "How about talking alone?"


    Xuanyuanwen glanced at Lingxin and said slowly.


    "If you have anything, just say it straight. You did such a great job at the Xin''er dinner. Is there anything else I need to hide?"


    Ye Fan said simply.


    Perceiving the smell of gunpowder between Ye Fan and Xuanyuanwen, Lingxin frowned, a bit embarrassing at this moment.


    "Xin''er, you go to rest first and listen to the words of your father!"


    Xuanyuan Wen was a little helpless and could only look at Lingxindao.


    Ye Fan''s identity has changed, and in many ways he can only compromise.


    "Father, don''t separate me and Ye Fan anymore, just beg you!"


    Lingxin let out a sad cry, and then left the hall.


    "What''s the matter, let''s talk about it!"


    Ye Fan sat down aside, feeling frustrated with Xuanyuanwen.


    "I was clumsy at first. I didn''t expect that you could really soar into the sky. Congratulations, you became a student of Heaven!"


    Xuanyuanwen adjusted his emotions and said slowly.


    "Such a sentence, but everything is fine?"


    Ye Fan guessed what Xuanyuanwen meant, and said a little bit funny.


    "Do I have to kneel down and apologize to you as a father? Ye Fan, don''t be too much!"


    Xuanyuanwen finally couldn''t hold on to his face, and he didn''t pretend to be a fatherly face without his spiritual heart.


    "Some mistakes, you can forgive, but everything must be done to a degree. You have repeatedly suppressed me and dealt with me. At this moment, if you look at it, you want to be good. Is it really a bully?"


    Ye Fan slapped the table and burst into anger that had been accumulated in his heart for a long time.


    "Then what do you want?"


    Xuanyuan Wen followed in a hurry.


    "Can''t you see this matter? There is no way to be kind between us. Your attitude is even more impossible!"


    Ye Fan said simply.


    "Shit, then I won''t go around with you anymore. Whether you forgive me or not, if you want to be the husband-in-law of my Xuanyuan family, you must join the Xuanyuan family. Nothing else is possible!"


    Xuanyuanwen showed his domineering again.


    "Hahaha!"


    Hearing Xuanyuanwen''s words, Ye Fan had no intention of worrying at all, instead he burst out laughing.

 Chapter 2706： Betrayal

    "Why are you laughing?"


    Perceiving Ye Fan''s reaction, Xuanyuanwen frowned.


    "I''m laughing at your stupidity, now do you think your heart is still yours?"


    Ye Fan said slowly.


    "What do you mean? She is my daughter, what do you want?"


    After hearing this, Xuanyuan Wen was taken aback and became a little nervous.


    "Xuanyuan asked, the most important thing to be a human being is not to forget your roots. How did you find Xin''er, and how did you get her to admit it, do you still remember half of it now?"


    "You saved me once, so I can bear you again and again, but you have to take an inch, and I can''t bear it. Now, I want Xin''er to come back to me and take back everything you got!"


    Ye Fan vented out the unhappiness in his heart at this moment, and now it is time for him to take everything back.


    "You...you dare!"


    After understanding Ye Fan''s meaning, Xuanyuanwen''s eyes widened, and his whole body trembled with anger.


    Sisigu''s sacred aura unconsciously revealed, which was much stronger than that of Lin Guan, but it was a pity that these oppressions had no effect on Ye Fan.


    "Why don''t you dare? How much pain did you bring to her when Xin''er came to Tianyu? Let her accept your father, which is the worst choice I made. It is also time for me to make up. Who do I want to be with and who Don''t even try to stop her, she belongs to me now!"


    Ye Fan showed more dominance than Xuanyuanwen at this moment.


    "You...you think you have become a student of Heavenly Dao, so you can really be lawless?"


    The aura on Xuanyuanwen''s body broke out again, and his eyes were almost staring out, and his state was enough to scare many students directly into faint.


    However, his aura is now useless for Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan was not afraid of him back then, let alone now.


    "I just pursue the right to love, she belongs to me!"


    Ye Fan said coldly. Although the domineering dissipated, his tone became more determined.


    "Now this is my residence. Outsiders like you are not welcome. You can go out. You don''t have to come again in the future!"


    Ye Fan didn''t want to talk nonsense with Xuanyuanwen, so he drove away.


    "It''s ridiculous, this is my daughter''s palace, it''s you who should get out of here!"


    Xuanyuan Wen was startled when he heard it, and then roared.


    Both of them are now swearing their "sovereignty" over Lingxin, one as a father, and the other as a lover.


    "It seems that I have to make it clearer. This is my shared residence with Xin''er. You can get out of here!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand calmly.


    "You dare to live with my daughter, believe it or not, I killed you!"


    When Xuanyuanwen heard this, he finally couldn''t bear the anger in his heart, and the ancient sage''s breath broke out, oppressing Ye Fan.


    There are also highs and lows among the ancient sages. In Ye Fan''s perception, Xuanyuanwen''s strength is close to that of the human emperor''s personal guard.


    "Do you dare to kill me?"


    Facing the threat of death, Ye Fan had no fear at the moment, and had no intention of panic.


    "If you dare to touch my daughter, I will dare to kill you!"


    Xuanyuan Wen roared.


    "Then try it, I will live here today and get back everything that belongs to me. Without you blocking it, I should have done this with my heart!"


    Ye Fan was not threatened, and said calmly.


    "you dare����"


    Xuanyuanwen''s eyes were bloodshot, and the roar caused the entire palace to tremble.


    In an instant, many people around were alarmed, and Lingxin immediately rushed out from one side.


    "not good!"


    Outside the hall, Zhao Tianming''s expression changed wildly, and he rushed into the hall.


    "Father, what are you doing, let Ye Fan go!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan was suppressed by Xuanyuanwen, he was very excited.


    "He will take you away from me, even if he is dead, I won''t let him succeed!"


    Xuanyuan Wen gritted his teeth at this moment.


    "Xuanyuan asked, do you know what you are doing? It''s crazy!"


    As soon as Xuanyuanwen''s voice fell, a figure spread out from outside the hall, and at the same time a tremendous coercion erupted, causing the space to tremble, not only letting Ye Fan get out of trouble, but also forcibly shaking Xuanyuanwen back away.


    "Zhao Tianming, what are you doing? Nosy!"


    Seeing this figure, Xuanyuan Wen''s expression was extremely gloomy.


    Zhao Tianming did not ask Xuanyuan to ask, but came to Ye Fan''s side for the first time, and said with concern:


    "Young Master Ye Fan, are you okay!"


    "It''s okay, I can''t die, thank you Pavilion Master Zhao for helping me!"


    With a trace of blood at the corner of Ye Fan''s mouth, he shook his head and said.


    "This is good, this is good!"


    Zhao Tianming heaved a sigh of relief. Then he looked at Xuanyuanwen and scolded, "Xuanyuanwen, you are the head of the Xuanyuan family. Killing Master Ye Fan will not only kill you, but also the Xuanyuan family!"


    "Zhao Tianming, you should understand what shameless things he is going to do, no matter if you are here, I will order you as the honorary palace lord to arrange him in other palaces and never approach my daughter!"


    Xuanyuanwen''s aura was violent, and he asked Zhao Tianming to say.


    "Xuanyuan Wen, you also know that you are only Honorary Palace Master, you are not qualified to ask me, now you should leave and calm down!"


    Zhao Tianming said indifferently.


    "You...you actually indulge this kid so much, believe it or not, I will sue you to the regent''s cabinet so that you understand the consequences!"


    When Xuanyuanwen noticed Zhao Tianming''s attitude, he was suddenly short of breath.


    "Xuanyuanwen, I kindly remind you, instead of going to the Regent''s Pavilion, you might as well go to Tianzhou Huangdian to meet His Majesty the Emperor directly. In fact, you should understand the meaning of Tiandao students better than I do. You want to do useless work. ,whatever!"


    Zhao Tianming''s threat to Xuanyuanwen was amused.


    "You...you are all bastards!"


    Xuanyuan Wen was so angry that he cursed.


    "Xuanyuan asked, do you think I''m still an ordinary student you can deal with casually? You should really reflect on how many opportunities I have given you, and how you humiliate me again and again!"


    Ye Fan looked at Xuanyuanwen''s desperate appearance at this moment, and finally let out a sulky breath in his heart.


    Although this man is Lingxin''s father, he is no longer worthy of forgiveness.


    Xuanyuanwen not only despised Ye Fan, but also actively hindered and humiliated Ye Fan many times.


    "Xuanyuan Wen, go out, don''t force me to take action, it is not good for your Xuanyuan family!"


    Zhao Tianming was completely on Ye Fan''s side at this moment.


    "Xin''er, don''t be with this kid, you are not yet married, don''t be confused!"


    Xuanyuanwen showed a bit of decadence at this moment, and could only look at Lingxin''s last hope.


    "Father, I am Ye Fan''s woman for a long time. I didn''t want to make a mistake, but you really should rest and calm down. I will send you out!"


    Ling Xinqiao said with a trace of sadness on her face.


    "Even... even you..."


    Upon hearing this, Xuanyuan Wen couldn''t help but feel the feeling of betrayal and separation in his heart, and left here without looking back the next moment.


    "Young Master Ye Fan, I''m leaving too. If you have any trouble, you can come to me at any time!"


    When Zhao Tianming saw Xuanyuanwen leaving, he followed out.


    "Xin''er, I''m sorry, I just don''t want to lose you again!"


    Ye Fan put his tearful spiritual heart into his arms, this was the best result he could think of.


    Although he joined the Xuanyuan family is a happy situation for everyone, but then Ye Fan would lose the trace of dignity that he finally won back through the Tiandao students.


    The humiliation at Xuanyuanwen''s banquet has changed directions to drive out Ye Fan, and forever shut him out.


    "I understand, I understand all!"


    The tears of Lingxin were still flowing, and she gradually fell asleep while whispering.

 Chapter 2707： From the ancient door

    Above the ethereal palace, a woman was hurriedly entering a palace.


    In the palace, at this moment, she was just sitting cross-legged with a beautiful woman.


    After hearing the sound of footsteps, the woman immediately opened her beautiful eyes and looked ahead and said:


    "Xiaohan, you are here, how is the investigation?"


    Lai Ren was a woman in a blue long dress, with a cold temperament, and the same long national beauty, but compared with the woman in the palace, it was still a bit worse.


    "Sister, that person... If I say so, don''t be excited!"


    The cold and glamorous temperament of the woman in the blue skirt has disappeared, her face is full of tension.


    "Go ahead!"


    The woman in the palace gradually became serious, and said slowly.


    "He... he is Ye Fan, that is, the person you asked me to find before!"


    The woman in the blue skirt is actually Menghan, and her delicate body trembled slightly at this moment.


    "what did you say?"


    After hearing this, the woman in the palace stood up immediately, and after a short consternation, a strong pain gradually appeared on her face.


    "Sister, are you okay!"


    Seeing this scene, Meng Han suddenly panicked.


    "No... didn''t you make him look good, don''t let him come to Tianzhou?"


    Although the woman looked painful, she still insisted.


    "Sister, I''m sorry, I have been doing this all the time, but I can''t stop him, his progress is like a broken bamboo!"


    Meng Hanqiao''s face was full of shame and helplessness.


    "Now I only have one request, don''t let him join the ancient door, otherwise..."


    The woman''s pretty face was a little pale because of the pain, and a little weak.


    "I see, sister, take a rest!"


    Upon seeing this, Meng Han showed concern on his face and hurriedly persuaded him.


    "Well, remember what I said, you must watch him!"


    The woman said one last time, and then closed her eyes again, the painful color on her face dissipated extremely quickly.


    "Oh! Why did it become like this!"


    After Menghan sighed, he quickly left the place.


    In the cabinet, Ye Fan officially settled here after he settled down with his tired soul.


    Early the next morning, Ye Fan had just walked out of the room and came to the hall, only to find a figure sitting in a guest seat in the hall, and he poured himself a cup of tea and enjoyed it comfortably.


    "Who are you? How did you get in here?"


    Ye Fan was startled by this strange figure, and asked immediately.


    The figure was covered in black clothes, which seemed very mysterious.


    "You are Ye Fan!"


    This figure slowly spoke out.


    "you have not answer my question yet!"


    Ye Fan continued to ask, now he was ready to fight.


    The aura of the figure is unfathomable, and Ye Fan always feels that those who come are not good.


    "We don''t talk about gossip, I am from the ancient door, and you are hereby invited to join us!"


    The figure said plainly.


    "Ancient door?"


    Ye Fan was stunned for a moment, then shook his head, "I have never heard of you, and I am not interested in joining, you go out immediately!"


    "I have never heard that we are normal, but I advise you not to make a decision so easily!"


    The figure said in a hurry.


    "What do you want?"


    Ye Fan gradually frowned. This person''s attitude seemed to be staying here.


    "I don''t know the ancient door, Guzhou should know about it!"


    The figure ignored Ye Fan''s question and said to himself.


    "Guzhou! What do you want to say?"


    Ye Fan''s expression suddenly became serious when he heard this term.


    Guzhou and Xianzhou are the two most mysterious places in Qianlong Tianyu, which can be regarded as ancient relics.


    "Some information is destined to be known only by a few people, and you are very lucky. You have qualified to be one of these few people a few days ago, so I will appear in front of you!"


    The figure slowly explained.


    "Are you from Guzhou?"


    Ye Fan gradually said in shock.


    The words of the figure are an affirmation of his identity at the moment.


    "Exactly, the ancient gate is located in Guzhou. It originated in ancient times and has infinite background. Join us, the resources you get are no worse than those of the Imperial Academy. At the same time, you will also have many privileges, how about?"


    After the figure explained, the bait was officially thrown out.


    "You mean you want me to leave the Human Emperor Academy?"


    Ye Fan became more startled as he listened.


    "This is natural!" The figure nodded.


    "You are the enemy of the Emperor?"


    Ye Fan continued to ask.


    When the figure heard this, his body paused obviously, and then slowly shook his head and said:


    "Ye Fan, you have just become a student of the Heavenly Dao, and there are many things that you still don''t understand. The situation in the Qianlong Tianyu is more complicated than you think. The Emperor is just the leader of the Qianlong Tianyu, not the absolute ruler!"


    The figure said earnestly.


    "Leader, dominate? Isn''t this the same?"


    Ye Fan said subconsciously.


    "You are wrong, the gap is as big as the sky, at least in my opinion, staying in the Imperial Academy is a hopeless behavior!"


    The figure continued to bewitched.


    "Needless to say, no matter if there is no future, no matter if there is a future, I will not leave Renhuang Academy!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand, a tired look appeared on his face, and he didn''t want to talk more.


    The words of the figure in black carried too much information, which made Ye Fan too late to digest.


    "You may still not understand what is Guzhou and what is Gumen!"


    The figure in black slowly sighed, with a hint of disappointment in his tone.


    "Ye Fan, someone is looking for you outside!"


    Just as the voice of the figure fell, Xiaoyun''s voice suddenly came from outside the hall.


    "If you don''t leave, I have to blast you out!"


    Ye Fan heard this and immediately threatened.


    "I can give you time to think about it, and when you want to understand, feel free to contact me!"


    The figure ignored the threat and said to himself.


    "Crunch!"


    At the same time, Xiaoyun had already pushed open the door of the temple and walked into the temple.


    Ye Fan just wanted to explain, but saw that the figure in the guest seat had disappeared without a trace, as if the world had evaporated.


    "This... terrible strength!"


    Ye Fan was shocked, and at the same time, in the place where the figure sat, he found a piece of yellow paper, with a simple atmosphere, with some marks on it.


    This should be the contact method just mentioned by the figure.


    "Ye Fan, this...what is this?"


    Seeing the yellow paper in Ye Fan''s hand, Xiao Yun frowned and asked.


    "It''s a gadget, you just said that someone is looking for me, who is it?"


    Ye Fan immediately put away the yellow paper, not wanting to explain more, and broke the topic.


    "Miss Meng Li''s sister, Meng Han!"


    Xiaoyun slowly spoke, but his expression was a little weird.


    "is her?"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan was secretly surprised, and the next moment he simply said, "Bring her in, I happen to want to see her too!"


    "Ok!"


    Xiaoyun went out immediately after hearing this, but instead of going outside the door for the first time, she bypassed the hall and went to a room behind the palace.

 Chapter 2708： Tianying Yishi

    After a while, Xiaoyun brought Menghan into the hall.


    But Lingxin also walked out from the other side of the hall.


    "Are you not taking a break anymore? Your injury hasn''t recovered yet?"


    Ye Fan suddenly felt distressed after seeing Lingxin''s pale and pretty face.


    "No, this is..."


    At this moment, Lingxin''s eyes all fell on Menghan, and Menghan who walked into the hall was also attracted by Lingxin.


    The two women looked at each other at the moment, making the atmosphere a little abnormal.


    "Um... I''m going out first, you have something to call me!"


    Xiaoyun quickly said goodbye and went out.


    Ye Fan glanced at Xiaoyun, a trace of speechlessness in his eyes at the moment.


    The sudden appearance of Lingxin must be Xiaoyun''s ghost, otherwise it would be a coincidence.


    "Ye Fan?"


    Seeing Ye Fan distracted, Lingxin immediately asked.


    "Oh, she is Menghan, the sister Mengli recognizes in Qianlong Tianyu!"


    After Ye Fan reacted, he immediately explained.


    "Miss Lingxin, I have long admired my name. I have heard that you two love concubines long ago. I didn''t expect to live together now!"


    Meng Han said slowly.


    "You came to Ye Fan this time, is there anything wrong?"


    Lingxin didn''t care about the ridicule in Menghan''s words, and simply asked.


    "I have something important to warn him, can Miss Lingxin avoid it?"


    Meng Han glanced at Ye Fan, then demanded.


    "Then...that, Menghan, just say anything!"


    Ye Fan naturally wouldn''t let Lingxin leave, and immediately spoke out.


    "It seems that you are very relieved, Miss Xinxin!"


    Meng said in a cold voice, a trace of anger appeared in his eyes, and then formally said, "If someone from the ancient sect comes to you, you must not join!"


    "Gumen, they''ve already been here!"


    Ye Fan heard this word and said immediately.


    "What? Have you been here? Then you..."


    Meng Han was startled and nervous.


    "I didn''t promise!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and said seriously, "You also reminded me of this spontaneously? Why?"


    "No, it''s my sister''s meaning this time. As for the reason, you don''t have to know, it''s good for everyone!"


    Meng Han is very sincere.


    "Now mine is a Tiandao student, and in terms of identity, it is no less than Mengli, can''t you see her yet?"


    Ye Fan asked a little excitedly.


    Hearing this, Meng Han took a special look at Lingxin, but found that the latter was calm, and even spoke for Ye Fan:


    "Menghan, I really hope you can help Ye Fan, this is his wish!"


    "Although they have the same identity, they are still people from two worlds. I can''t help, and I don''t have the qualifications to help!"


    Lingxin''s generosity was beyond Menghan''s expectation, and replied somewhat helplessly.


    "Well, you go, I will still see her through my own means, she can''t hide it!"


    Disappointment appeared on Ye Fan''s face and waved his hand.


    He really didn''t understand why Mengli didn''t want to see him, but the more so, the more he had to figure it out.


    "Remember my words, don''t join the ancient door, and... Xu Cong and Yang Yi asked me to bring you a message, they want to meet you!"


    After Meng Han said one last sentence, he left the hall without looking back.


    "Ye Fan, is anyone from Gumen really looking for you?"


    After Menghan left, Lingxin immediately asked seriously.


    "Yes, you also know the ancient door?"


    Ye Fan nodded, somewhat surprised.


    "I once heard my father talk about it, this is a very mysterious force, I heard that it exists in the ancient state, and even His Majesty the Emperor must respect them three points. I always thought this was just a rumor!"


    Fright gradually appeared on Lingxin''s face.


    "Xin''er, you said Mengli wouldn''t let me join the ancient gate, would she be in the ancient gate herself?"


    A conjecture suddenly appeared in Ye Fan''s heart.


    "It''s very possible, why don''t you join Gumen and try, maybe you can see Mengli!"


    Lingxin approved Ye Fan''s conjecture.


    "Forget it. I promised His Majesty the Emperor Human to stay in the Human Emperor Academy. I can''t break my promise, and he also promised me that when I become stronger, he will show me Mengli!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, still keeping his promise in his heart.


    If you do things, you will lose everything, and you will probably get nothing in the end.


    "That''s fine, it''s safer for His Majesty the Emperor to take you to see you!"


    Lingxin nodded.


    "Xin''er, go and rest again, I''ll go out!"


    Ye Fan stroked Lingxin''s hair and said slowly.


    "Did you meet your two friends?"


    Lingxin immediately spoke out.


    "Well, they asked Mengli to give me a message, there should be something to find me, I have to go and see, and I will be back with you soon!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and promised.


    "Go!"


    Lingxin smiled beautifully, turned and walked back to the room.


    Ye Fan quickly left the hall and headed towards Yongda Pavilion.


    In the previous Luofu trial, both Yang Yi and Xu Cong became Yongda students. For them at this moment, it was already a good result.


    After Yong Da Ge asked, Ye Fan immediately found Yang Yi''s residence.


    Knocking on Yangyi''s door, Ye Fan found that Xu Cong happened to be here.


    "Ye Fan, you are here, let you come out specially..."


    After Xu Cong saw Ye Fan, he immediately got up and laughed. Their status is too low to enter the cabinet, so Ye Fan can only come out to see them.


    It''s like Ye Fan and Lingxin before.


    "It''s all brothers, what do you say about these things, you are anxious to see me, but what''s the important thing?"


    Ye Fan explained, and asked seriously.


    "Actually, it''s not a big deal, but it''s related to the Floating Moon God Sect. We guess you might be interested!"


    Yang Yi slowly explained.


    "Flying Moon God Cult!"


    Hearing these four words, Ye Fan immediately lit up, and then said, "Let''s listen, what''s wrong with Fuyue Shenjiao?"


    "A group of Tianying righteous men appeared in Tianzhou in the past two days, in the name of destroying the cult of the Moon God. Among them, the leader of the righteous man, General Tianying, specially invited us to join, including you!"


    Xu Cong quickly explained.


    "Tianying righteous man, want us to join? Didn''t that Tianying general know us?"


    Ye Fan said suspiciously.


    "We are not necessarily, but you, he must know!"


    Yang Yi said with a smile.


    "This matter, we depend on you, if you join, we will join, and the removal of the Moon-Covering God Cult will also be regarded as revenge!"


    Xu Cong added.


    "That''s right. Now I just have time, and I must get rid of the Moon-Cultivation!"


    A firm gaze gradually appeared in Ye Fan''s eyes, and Xu Cong''s words reminded him.


    It was his business to remove the Moon Covering God Cult, because it contained the important news that Ye Fan needed, which was more important than revenge.


    "Then we will answer General Tianying..."


    Xu Cong said a little excited.


    "No, let''s go alone this time!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand and interrupted Xu Cong''s words.

 Chapter 2709： Go to the religion

    After agreeing on the time to go with Xu Cong, Ye Fan returned to the cabinet.


    "What? Are you going to destroy the Moon-Covering God Cult?"


    Lingxin was startled by Ye Fan''s thoughts.


    "Yes, there is news about the person who attacked Shangrui Tianyu before. I must find him and investigate the truth, so I can feel at ease!"


    Ye Fan slowly explained.


    "But the organization of Moon Covering God Sect is dangerous..."


    Ling Xinqiao''s face still worries.


    She finally reunited with Ye Fan, but she didn''t want Ye Fan to do anything.


    "Don''t worry, I went there once, and the leader Zhu Shikun there is only the strength of the middle ancient clan!"


    Ye Fan smiled with relief.


    With his strength at the moment, he has no fear of Zhu Shikun.


    "Then I will go with you!"


    Lingxin was still a little worried.


    "We are leaving tomorrow morning, your injury..."


    Ye Fan frowned slightly.


    "nothing!"


    Lingxin slowly shook his head, Qiao''s face with firmness.


    "Then you go and prepare!" Ye Fan did not refuse.


    In terms of strength, Lingxin is no less than him at the moment.


    Ye Fan, who didn''t have Dao intentions, was actually only in the early stage of Gu Clan''s Ninth Layer.


    And the realm of Lingxin has reached the nine peaks.


    "I hope I can gain something this time, so that I can get swift tears smoothly, so that my strength can be greatly improved!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself with expectation.


    It is really important to find the left guardian of the Moon God Sect.


    Not long after Lingxin left, Xiaoyun suddenly found Ye Fan with an anxious look.


    "Xiaoyun, what do you want?"


    Ye Fan frowned slightly looking at Xiaoyun''s hasty appearance.


    "Ye Fan, miss can''t go out!"


    Xiaoyun said seriously.


    "Why?"


    Ye Fan was puzzled.


    "Miss can''t leave Renhuang Academy, unless accompanied by two ancient sages!"


    Xiaoyun continued.


    "Is this the rule set by Xuanyuanwen?"


    Ye Fan listened and said subconsciously.


    "Yes, Patriarch Xuanyuan always took care of the young lady, but he was actually thinking of her!"


    Xiaoyun nodded slowly, not having too many prejudices against Xuanyuanwen.


    "Why on earth? Xin''er is already a strong man in the Ninth Layer of the Gu Clan. There should not be many people who can threaten her!"


    Ye Fan became more puzzled when he heard Xiaoyun''s words.


    "Since the young lady came to Tianzhou, she has been secretly assassinated. Sometimes it happens in the Royal Academy. Only this cabinet is relatively safe. Therefore, she can''t go out except to go back to the family. She can only stay. In the cabinet!"


    Xiaoyun finally officially explained.


    "What! With such status as Xin''er, there are people who dare to kill her, who is so arrogant?"


    Ye Fan was really taken aback by this news.


    He always thought that after Lingxin returned to the Xuanyuan family, he would lead a carefree life, how could it be so thrilling.


    If he knew this in advance, Ye Fan would also not agree to Lingxin going to the Moon Covering Sect.


    "Patriarch Xuanyuan has been investigating all the time, but the person who wants to deal with the young lady hides deeply, and there is no result!"


    Xiaoyun said with helplessness.


    "Okay, I understand, I will persuade Xin''er to let her stay here!"


    Ye Fan nodded and immediately changed his mind.


    "Well, please!"


    Xiaoyun felt relieved when he heard this.


    After practicing for an afternoon, Ye Fan came to Lingxin''s room in the evening.


    "Xin''er, don''t go tomorrow, I will go alone!"


    Ye Fan is straight to the point.


    "Why? Didn''t you promise me?"


    Originally, Lingxin was closing his eyes to rest up his mind, but at this moment, he opened his eyes and said.


    "Xiaoyun told me everything about you, it''s too dangerous!"


    Ye Fan slowly expressed his concerns.


    "I am not afraid of danger, it is enough to have you by my side!"


    Lingxin shook his head with a firm attitude.


    "but����"


    Ye Fan still wanted to persuade, but was directly interrupted by Lingxin, "Actually, hiding here all the time is not the solution to the problem. I really want to know who wants to kill me. Only by going out can I get a clue."


    "It''s not worth taking risks to get clues!"


    Ye Fan gradually shook his head.


    "I don''t want to live in fear anymore. Now my realm has also entered a bottleneck. To break through the ancient sage, it is not as simple as a retreat. It requires a lot of opportunities. Ye Fan, you promise me!"


    Lingxin continued to speak, with a trace of pleading in his tone.


    "Ok... alright!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t stand Lingxin''s soft and hard blisters, so he could only nod his head in response.


    Escape is safe, but it is not the way to solve the problem.


    Ye Fan will definitely face the difficulties Lingxin faces with her.


    Early the next morning, the two left the cabinet together and came to the door of Renhuang Academy.


    Yang Yi and Xu Cong were already waiting here.


    "Miss Lingxin!"


    At the moment when they saw Lingxin, a trace of tension appeared on their faces, and they immediately looked at Ye Fan and said, "Ye Fan, she... is she going too?"


    Ye Fan nodded slowly.


    "Miss Lingxin, I am Yang Yi, do you have any impression?"


    At this moment, Yang Yi suddenly leaned forward.


    "It looks familiar, hello, Yang Yi!"


    Lingxin smiled and told the truth.


    When Yang Yi heard this, he showed a flat expression.


    On the side, Xu Cong''s cheerful smile came out:


    "Hahaha, Yang Yi, I guess I was right, Miss Lingxin definitely doesn''t remember you!"


    "Well, you guys don''t make any jokes, let''s go quickly, go early and return early!"


    Ye Fan glanced at Lingxin, still a little worried about the latter''s safety, so he urged.


    Yang Yi listened to them, and set off ahead.


    "Yangyi, did you investigate who the British general was that day?"


    On the way, Ye Fan suddenly asked.


    "I only know that the British General''s real name was Zheng Tianying that day. This time, it seems that he was seeking revenge from the Fusing Moon God Sect!"


    Yang Yi replied.


    "The last name is Zheng? Isn''t it related to Zheng Sheng?"


    After the supreme jade pendant, Ye Fan was a little sensitive to this surname and couldn''t help but guess.


    However, Ye Fan is still not interested in dealing with General Tianying, because he has more important things to do and does not want to waste time.


    After four hours of driving, Ye Fan and others finally came to the original mountain range.


    The base camp of the Moon Covering God Sect is still located in the old place, the restless monster beast has long been subdued and returned to its original appearance.


    When the four of Ye Fan arrived, they found that many cultivators were lurking in the periphery of the Moon Covering God Cult, closely monitoring the every move of the Moon Covering God Cult.


    "Ye Fan, these people should be Tianying righteous people!"


    When Yang Yi saw these people, he immediately reminded.


    "Hey, who''s up there? Sneaky, don''t come down soon!"


    While Yang Yi was speaking, those Tianying righteous scholars also spotted the four Ye Fans who were in mid-air, and immediately snarled.

 Chapter 2710： Fight the leader again

    "Leave them alone, let''s go straight in!"


    Ye Fan said faintly, and rushed to the inside of the Moon Covering God Sect first, followed by Lingxin and others.


    "Are they crazy?"


    Seeing the actions of the four of Ye Fan, many Tianying righteous men were shocked.


    When the four of them entered the God-Covering Moon Cult, they basically ended up with no return.


    "These few people should not be religious, go and report to the general!"


    A Tianying righteous man said immediately.


    While they were making tactics, Ye Fan and the four had already rushed into the Moon Covering God Sect.


    "The big thing is not good. Someone has invaded the cult, quickly resist!"


    In an instant, the entire Moon-Covering God Sect was shaken, and many disciples of the God Sect flew out and made a defensive posture.


    At the same time, in the main hall of the God Cult.


    "Master, someone has come to commit the crime, the breath is terrifying!"


    A disciple was reporting on his knees.


    When Zhu Shikun heard this, he gradually stood up and said with a gloomy expression:


    "The **** group of Tianying righteous men, can''t you wait so much?"


    "Order to go down, let them come and go, and never let one go!"


    Zhu Shikun continued to speak, with a cruel look on his face.


    "Zhu Shikun, get out of here!"


    Just as Zhu Shikun gave the order, a voice suddenly heard from the door of the main hall.


    Hearing this, Zhu Shikun''s expression changed, but he felt that his voice was somewhat familiar.


    "Is it him?"


    A terrible guess appeared in Zhu Shikun''s heart, and his face became more ugly.


    "Boom!"


    At the door of the main hall, loud noises were constantly erupting at this moment, mixed with the screams of many disciples of the gods.


    "Bold child, dare to trespass my Moon-Covering God Cult!"


    After Zhu Shikun roared, he rushed out of the main hall at this moment.


    Outside the main hall, it was a terrible scene.


    About a hundred disciples of the gods were lying on the ground and wailing. In the center of them were four young people.


    "Ye Fan, it really is you. I didn''t expect you to come to me to cover the Moon God Sect!"


    After Zhu Shikun saw Ye Fan''s face, a trace of fear emerged in the depths of his eyes, and then he gritted his teeth.


    He must have known the news that Ye Fan became a student of Heavenly Dao.


    "Zhu Shikun, I''ve long wanted to settle the previous account with you. Recently, I have too many things, so I let you live so long!"


    Ye Fan said slowly.


    "Ye Fan, you are so arrogant. Get out of the Moon God Sect right now. The master doesn''t care about you. If you don''t, the thousands of people of Moon God Sect will never let you get out of here alive!"


    Zhu Shikun''s facial muscles were constantly trembling, threatening.


    "Zhu Shikun, it seems that you also know what the word "fear" is, which is good!"


    After noticing Zhu Shikun��s attitude, Ye Fan suddenly laughed, and then said, ��I am a person who likes to communicate with courtesy. You give me a chance, and I can also give you a chance, as long as you tell me that the moon **** teaches Zuo Hufa Whereabouts, I won��t kill you, how?"


    "This is impossible, how could this leader betray his colleagues!"


    Zhu Shikun immediately refused.


    "In that case, I can only send you to hell!"


    Seeing Zhu Shikun''s refusal, Ye Fan gradually appeared in his palm.


    Beside them, the three of Lingxin also burst out of their power again.


    Those disciples of the gods, for Ye Fan and the others, are equivalent to warming up.


    "Strong to the six peaks, the nine peaks of the ancient clan!"


    Zhu Shikun''s gaze was mainly focused on Ye Fan and Lingxin, and the strength of Lingxin increased his pressure sharply.


    "Ye Fan, you are a dignified student of Heavenly Dao, this time you actually rely on a woman who has the ability to fight against the leader personally!"


    Zhu Shikun didn''t dare to challenge Lingxin, so he spoke to Ye Fandao.


    "I think so too!"


    Ye Fan said lightly, and directly killed Zhu Shikun.


    "Good job!"


    When Zhu Shikun saw this, his complexion was slightly slow, and the power of sacredness on his body was vented crazily, and he generally greeted Ye Fan.


    "Sword of Yuheng, cut it for me!"


    Ye Fan had already raised the Nine-Star Divine Sword, and it fell suddenly at this moment.


    "Wow..."


    A piece of starlight swayed out, and the sword light swayed in mid-air like a galaxy.


    Even if he didn''t use the Qinghe Demon Talisman, Ye Fan was enough to deal with Zhu Shikun.


    "boom!"


    The sword of Yuheng and Zhu Shikun''s power had a fierce collision, causing the entire main hall to tremble.


    "Ding Ding Ding..."


    After a burst of Yu Wei shot out, Zhu Shikun directly shook back.


    "you����"


    When Zhu Shikun looked at Ye Fan, his horror gradually appeared.


    "How? It''s uncomfortable!"


    With a sneer on Ye Fan''s face, he slowly spoke.


    "No...I don''t believe it, you are only as strong as the sixth peak, and you are more than a whole level behind me, how can you be so strong?"


    When Zhu Shikun heard Ye Fan''s questioning, he was extremely excited, and his expression was obviously a little hopeless.


    Ye Fan is so powerful, and there is the spiritual heart of the nine peaks of the ancient clan staring at him. It is very difficult for him to escape this time.


    "Give you another chance to tell the whereabouts of Zuo Jiao Fa, I will barely spare your life!"


    Ye Fan gradually approached Zhu Shikun holding the Nine-Star Divine Sword, which brought him even greater pressure.


    "It''s impossible, don''t try to succeed!"


    In despair, Zhu Shikun suddenly roared, seeming to make a full shot, but in fact his focus was entirely on retreating.


    The situation is unfavorable, he can only choose to escape.


    Thousands of cultists, in front of Ye Fan''s level of power, is just a joke.


    "Want to go? Naive!"


    Ye Fan seemed to have expected this scene a long time ago, and immediately caught up with him.


    "brush����"


    Xuan Ming''s bone wings trembled crazily and overtook Zhu Shikun with absolute advantage.


    At the same time, Ye Fan faced Zhu Shikun''s back with another sword.


    The attack behind him was harder to resist than normal. Although Zhu Shikun stopped to prepare, he was still cut by the sword.


    "puff!"


    A mouthful of blood flew out from Zhu Shikun''s mouth, and the whole person was chopped off by Ye Fan.


    "boom!"


    Zhu Shikun smashed on the roof of the main hall, his back was bloody, but his two swords had already been severely injured.


    "Get on the road!"


    Ye Fan followed closely behind with the Nine Stars Divine Sword, and gradually pierced towards Zhu Shikun''s throat.


    "No... don''t kill me!"


    Zhu Shikun noticed the approaching edge on the Nine-Star Divine Sword, and suddenly said with excitement at this moment.


    "I gave you a chance!"


    Ye Fan said coldly, the sword did not stop, and it almost came to Zhu Shikun''s throat.


    Zhu Shikun''s face changed drastically at this moment, his pupils contracted, and his heart was struggling violently.


    As soon as the sword entered his throat, Zhu Shikun was finally defeated under the fear of death, and roared frantically:


    "I said! I said everything, as long as you don''t kill me!"


    "brush!"


    When Ye Fan heard this, a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth, and the Nine-Star Divine Sword stagnated in Zhu Shikun''s throat.


    At this moment, Zhu Shikun''s neck was already bleeding from the sword light, but it was not fatal yet.

 Chapter 2711： Whereabouts of the guardian

    "Come on, where is Zuo Hufa?"


    The Nine Star Divine Sword was not taken back by Ye Fan, and while questioning it, it still threatened Zhu Shikun''s life.


    "I really don''t understand what you want him to do? He came to Tianzhou more than a year ago and asked me to help him find a hiding place, so I tried a way to arrange him in the Yucai Pavilion of Renhuang Academy!"


    Zhu Shikun said slowly.


    "Yucai Pavilion! Is he a preparatory student?"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised when he heard this.


    At the beginning, Zhu Shikun had revealed that Zuo Hufa was in the Imperial Academy, and Ye Fan was also looking for it, but it was absolutely impossible to think that the other party existed in Yucai Pavilion.


    "Yucai Pavilion has a very large number of people, and it is constantly changing. If you go up, you have to rely on himself!"


    Zhu Shikun said with a hint of helplessness in his tone.


    "What is Zuo Hufa''s name?"


    Ye Fan continued to ask.


    Without the name, the result may be another needle in a haystack.


    "His name is Qin Shan!"


    Zhu Shikun was full of frustration.


    "Qin Shan, Yucai Pavilion! Very good, you performed very well!"


    Ye Fan laughed after hearing this, the news is definitely a big gain.


    "Now you can let me go!"


    Zhu Shikun urged, his face was full of uncomfortable meaning.


    If Ye Fan didn''t accept the nine-star magic sword, he couldn''t move.


    "Don''t worry, there is another question, which is equally important!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head, turned his left hand, a stone sculpture gradually appeared, and simply asked, "Tell me, what is this?"


    "Origin... It turns out this has always been on you!"


    When Zhu Shikun saw this thing, he became excited, which caused several wounds to appear in his throat.


    "Reply!"


    Ye Fan continued to ask.


    "I...I only know that it is called the Eudemons Stone Carving, and it is a very powerful treasure!"


    Zhu Shikun forcibly restored his composure and replied earnestly.


    "You are lying! You did everything possible to force me to surrender this thing? Do you know the origin of this thing?"


    Ye Fan only felt that Zhu Shikun''s answer was not detailed.


    "What I said is true, I just have to be entrusted by others to find this thing, all I know is the name!"


    Zhu Shikun quickly explained.


    Perceiving that Ye Fan''s eyes still had doubts, Zhu Shikun continued to speak:


    "Don''t worry, I will never tell the news about this thing on you, I swear!"


    "Never mind!"


    Ye Fan gradually put away the stone sculpture.


    "Ye Fan, this person is the Master of the Moon Moon, will he make up some things to deceive us? Do you really want to let him go?"


    Seeing the end of Ye Fan''s torture, Yang Yi suddenly walked forward.


    Just let Zhu Shikun go, he was really unwilling.


    "Human nature is different. Some people are born with fear and some are born with bravery. Although this person is the master of the moon, the fear in his eyes is not fake!"


    Ye Fan stared at Zhu Shikun, quite affirmative.


    "Yeah, yeah, I''m telling the truth, let me go!"


    Zhu Shikun nodded desperately at this moment.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you, but before that, I have to abolish your cultivation base. Whether you can survive or not depends on your own!"


    While Ye Fan spoke, the Nine-Star Divine Sword finally left Zhu Shikun''s neck, but gradually moved down, and came to Zhu Shikun''s Dantian.


    "no, do not want����"


    Zhu Shikun''s eyes widened at this moment, and the panic in his eyes was infinitely magnified.


    The cultivation base was abolished, which was not much different from being executed directly.


    "puff!"


    The nine-star divine sword pierced Zhu Shikun''s dantian, directly piercing his innate sacred rhyme.


    The power of the ancient sage accumulated so far was emptied in a moment.


    In such a situation, it is more difficult to recover, and you may only have to practice from the beginning.


    "what����"


    Zhu Shikun was wailing painfully on the ground, and at this moment he had become a useless person.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Fan retracted the Nine Stars Divine Sword, turned around and said to the three of Lingxin.


    "The people here are all wicked, why don''t you just abolish them all!"


    Xu Cong suddenly suggested.


    This time, neither he nor Yang Yi had fun.


    "These people don''t need us to take action, and leave something for the Tianying righteous people outside to do!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head and rejected the proposal.


    At this moment, he didn''t want to waste time, he just wanted to find Zuo Fa Qin Shan quickly, and Ye Fan was also worried about Lingxin. Being in such a place, Lingxin would face unknown dangers at any time.


    "That said, let''s go!"


    Both Yang Yi were gradually moved by Ye Fan and left here together.


    In the process of going out, many disciples of the Moon Covering God Cult didn''t dare to stop Ye Fan and the four, just because Ye Fan and Lingxin were too strong, and their breath alone was enough to scare them back.


    "Xu Cong, you should inform those Tianying righteous scholars that if you want to kill Zhu Shikun, you have to do it as soon as possible. If it is too late, the other party may have really escaped!"


    After arriving at the periphery of the Fu Moon God Sect, Ye Fan suddenly turned his head and said to Xu Cong.


    "Hey, Ye Fan, I knew you would never let Zhu Shikun go!"


    Upon hearing this, Xu Cong and Yang Yi both laughed.


    "I just give a reminder!"


    Ye Fan smiled and shook his head.


    Zhu Shikun is a villain, Ye Fan can''t do it as he promised, but others can.


    "We will notify you now, you should go back first!"


    Yang Yi and Xu Cong were very keen on this matter, and immediately parted ways with Ye Fan.


    "Ye Fan, things went well this time, I didn''t expect this moon-covering **** cult leader to be so weak!"


    Lingxin was a little depressed at the moment, and she didn''t do much this time.


    "You girl, I said, you don''t actually need to come out, now I will take you back!"


    Ye Fan stroked Lingxin''s hair, slightly helpless.


    He still couldn''t rest assured that Lingxin followed, otherwise he really wanted to meet the Tianying general.


    "I am not worried about you!"


    Lingxin said with a grievance, a little depressed.


    "Okay, okay, go back!"


    Ye Fan smiled bitterly, this self-improving girl now has a bit of Missy temper.


    The two quickly returned to the original jungle area, and found that a large number of Tianying righteous men had begun to move and rushed towards the Moon Covering God Cult.


    "They moved so fast, it seems that Zhu Shikun can''t escape!"


    Lingxin looked at these people and said with emotion.


    "Well, Yang Yi''s father was kidnapped by Zhu Shikun, and his mother died at the hands of a disciple of the God Sect of the Moon, and Zhu Shikun will never be let go!"


    Ye Fan nodded, knowing Yang Yi very well.


    Asking Yang Yi and Xu Cong to inform Tianying Yishi also wanted to help Yang Yi complete his revenge.


    "call out����"


    Just as Ye Fan and the two were feeling the speed of the Tianying righteousness, a strong light suddenly shot out from the depths of the jungle, and between the whistling, it carried an extremely terrifying aura.


    "Be careful!"


    Ye Fan exclaimed, and his body flashed, blocking Lingxin''s body for the first time.


    Because the goal of this glorious light is the spiritual heart.

 Chapter 2712： Assassination

    "Thick Earth Demon Talisman!"


    While resisting this glorious light, Ye Fan''s body had already appeared pure Yang Demon Element.


    Resistance is the only thing that can be done at the moment.


    At the same time, the specific power of this power is temporarily incalculable, and it is the safest way to use the thick earth demon talisman.


    "boom!"


    The strong light directly fell on Ye Fan''s body, and was forcibly blocked by the power of the Thick Earth Demon Talisman.


    "The Power of the Old Sage!"


    Ye Fan felt the power at the same time, and was secretly surprised.


    Old Sage, it''s hard to deal with.


    "Ye Fan, are you okay!"


    After the strong light dissipated, Lingxin with a frightened expression came up.


    "Xin''er, this person is here for you, you go first!"


    Ye Fan looked at the place where the strong light appeared, and said anxiously.


    "How can this work, I can''t let you face danger alone!"


    Naturally, Lingxin would not agree to Ye Fan''s proposal. At this moment, strength had exploded and he was ready to fight.


    "The dignified old sage actually used the trick of sneak attack from behind, do you still have a face?"


    Lingxin whispered towards the depths of the jungle.


    After these words fell, a figure finally appeared in front of Ye Fan.


    This is a middle-aged man in a black robe, with a hint of coldness on his body.


    "Xuanyuan Lingxin, today is your death date!"


    The middle-aged man didn''t even look at Ye Fan, but stared at Lingxindao.


    "Who are you? Why do you want to kill me?"


    Lingxin heard this person''s voice, and there was something familiar in her beautiful eyes.


    This is not the first time this middle-aged man has shot her.


    "Go to hell!"


    The middle-aged man didn''t say much, and the powerful Old Sage''s power emerged in his hand again, shooting towards Lingxin.


    "Sword of Yuheng!"


    "Wheel of Sun and Moon!"


    Facing this blow, Ye Fan and Lingxin shot together, and they had a tacit understanding.


    "boom!"


    The martial arts of the two were quickly submerged in the strength of the strong ancient sage, and the fierce force collision caused the entire mountain range to tremble violently.


    Although he received the first attack, the power of the old sage of the middle-aged man seemed to be endless, continuously covering both Ye Fan.


    This also made Ye Fan and Lingxin gradually appear weak.


    "This person is so strong!"


    Ye Fan frowned at this moment, desperately thinking about ways.


    If you have Taoism, you might be able to deal with this person.


    "boom!"


    In the end, both Ye Fan were knocked out.


    Ye Fan still had the remaining power of the thick earth demon talisman in his body, but he didn''t suffer much damage, but his spiritual heart was seriously injured.


    The main goal of this middle-aged man is also the spiritual heart.


    "You...Who are you? Before I die, always let me know!"


    With a trace of blood at the corner of Lingxin''s mouth, she asked strongly for knowledge.


    "dead!"


    It''s a pity that the middle-aged man still didn''t make the spirit wish, except for the killing intent, there was no emotion at all.


    "boom!"


    The terrifying power of the ancient sage broke out again, as if to make the final conclusion.


    "With me, you don''t want to hurt her!"


    Seeing that Lingxin was in danger again, the Pure Yang Demon Yuan appeared on Ye Fan again, blocking Lingxin''s front.


    "Ye Fan..."


    Lingxin looked at the figure in front of him, whispered, his face full of worry.


    "Don''t worry, he can''t hurt me, you leave immediately and leave me alone!"


    Ye Fan didn''t look back, and urged again.


    "but����"


    When Lingxin heard this, the worry on his face did not disappear. Looking at Ye Fan''s body with beautiful eyes, he could see that the latter''s body was trembling slightly.


    Although the Thick Earth Demon Talisman is extremely strong in defense, every time it is cast, it takes a huge amount of mental power.


    After using the Thick Earth Demon Talisman one after another, Ye Fan will be unable to hold it up sooner or later.


    "Ye Fan, Tiandao student! But so!"


    Seeing Ye Fan who was standing in front of him again, the middle-aged man finally said a gossip to comment on Ye Fan.


    He actually knew Ye Fan''s identity very well.


    "It''s a strange thing to be able to kill a student of Heavenly Dao!"


    The middle-aged man murmured to himself, and a keen interest emerged in his eyes.


    Along with interest, there is a strong killing intent.


    This person was not at all afraid of Ye Fan''s identity, but rather provocative.


    "brush����"


    Along with the changes in the mind of the middle-aged people, their attacks continued to strengthen, madly impacting the thick earth demon talisman.


    "Xin''er, go!"


    Ye Fan was still urging Lingxin while undertaking the attack.


    "I want to go, but there is no door!"


    Just as the spiritual heart was so entangled, the middle-aged man directly helped him break this thought, and another ancient sage''s power burst out, and gradually surrounded the spiritual heart.


    At this moment, he is a two-pronged attack.


    Both Ye Fan and Lingxin''s true strength are in the ninth layer of the Gu family, but in front of the ancient sage, there is almost no strength to fight back.


    "Do not����"


    Seeing that Lingxin was in crisis, Ye Fan became a little crazy. At this moment, he seemed to be suffering more than Lingxin.


    "Tao Yi, how can I get Dao Yi?"


    Ye Fan shouted in his heart, his eyes subconsciously looked in the direction of the shining light, full of desire.


    As a student of Tiandao, he had a stronger power.


    A trace of Taoism is enough to damage the ancient sage.


    Before not knowing it, Ye Fan seemed to have entered a state of selflessness, and his mind was completely plunged into the distant light, and there seemed to be some resonance between the two.


    In this special state, all the defensive power around Ye Fan faded away, and his body was completely exposed to the power of the ancient sage.


    "Ye Fan, be careful!"


    Seeing this scene, Lingxin immediately reminded him.


    If this goes on, Ye Fan will definitely take a step ahead of her.


    However, at this moment, Ye Fan didn''t hear the reminder of Lingxin, he just wanted to stimulate the Dao in his body and save Lingxin.


    "Students of Heaven, are you scared so silly so soon? What a joke!"


    The middle-aged man thought Ye Fan was frightened, and couldn''t help but sneered.


    "Swipe..."


    Under the scouring of the power of the ancient sage, Ye Fan''s whole body gradually showed blood.


    Lingxin wanted to help Ye Fan, but at this moment, it belonged to him.


    She didn''t understand why Ye Fan suddenly lost his mind during the battle.


    "Eat my sword!"


    At the moment of crisis, a shout suddenly came from behind the middle-aged man, and at the same time a pure gold sword pierced the middle-aged man''s back.


    "Sneak attack!"


    After the middle-aged person noticed it, his face suddenly changed, and his backhand hit the back.


    "Chang..."


    A metal-like collision rippled and shook several people''s ears.


    "brush!"


    Behind the middle-aged man was a young man wearing a burly armor and holding a golden long sword. After receiving this attack from the middle-aged man, the young man continued to stab the middle-aged man with the long sword in his hand.


    In order to prevent injury, the middle-aged man can only draw a part of the power of the ancient sage, focusing on resisting the attack behind him, and yelling:


    "Who are you, dare to be nosy?"


    The young man didn''t answer, but his face was full of fighting spirit.

 Chapter 2713： Reappearance of Taoism

    "boom!"


    As the youth''s voice fell, the golden sword also officially collided with the power of the ancient sage.


    The realm of the youth is only the seventh level of the ancient clan, and the difference between the two strengths is obvious.


    The golden sword was quickly knocked into the air by the power of the ancient sage, but the young man''s body remained motionless.


    "Kill you first!"


    When the middle-aged man saw this scene, unbelief appeared in his eyes. This young man was not high in realm, but his defense seemed to be particularly strong.


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    The Old Sage��s power immediately hit the young man��s armor, but there was only a series of collisions, and the young man��s body just trembled, and he did not regress at all.


    "How could this be? Your armor is not easy!"


    The middle-aged man finally saw some of the reasons, and his complexion became more complicated.


    "You are just a superb pinnacle, you can''t kill me, so let them go immediately, otherwise I won''t let you go!"


    The young man snorted, showing no fear of the middle-aged.


    The armor on his body is his best guarantee.


    "With this thing, your identity should not be simple, but based on this alone, you also want to stop my actions, it is too naive!"


    The middle-aged man said coldly, and immediately stopped paying attention to the youth, and still focused on Lingxin and Ye Fan.


    He couldn''t hurt the youth, but the youth''s attack was not too threatening to him.


    As long as it can kill Lingxin, middle-aged people don''t mind being slightly injured.


    "boom!"


    However, in the battle, there must be no difference. When the middle-aged person wanted to deal with Ye Fan again, a powerful force burst out of Ye Fan.


    The aura that was originally strong to the sixth peak is now skyrocketing, sprinting for the seventh level of cultivation.


    "breakthrough!"


    Perceiving this scene, all the people present were stunned.


    It is unimaginable to break through in such an environment.


    "Could this be the abnormality of Tiandao students!"


    The young man murmured to himself, his eyes looking at Ye Fan with deep meaning.


    "Wow..."


    However, the increase in aura is just the beginning, and many forces gradually converge towards Ye Fan. In addition to the aura of heaven and earth, and innate aura, there is also a unique light.


    This light shines in the world and contains the supreme breath.


    "Daoguang!"


    The middle-aged man exclaimed, in Daoguang, even his ancient sage power was overshadowed.


    "Swipe..."


    Under the shining of Daoguang, all the power of the Old Sage that was still destroying Ye Fan melted away.


    At the same time, the injuries on Ye Fan''s body also recovered at an extremely fast speed, his body overlapped, and everything recovered.


    "brush����"


    In the process of recovering, Ye Fan suddenly opened his eyes, and there was a hint of thought rippling between his brows.


    "Dao Yi, it turned out to be so!"


    Ye Fan suddenly realized that, this time he already knew how to obtain Dao Yi.


    As long as you break through, you can inspire Taoism.


    "Dare to hurt my woman and die!"


    As soon as the Taoism appeared, Ye Fan''s temperament immediately changed. At this moment, the fighting spirit was endless, and he mentioned the Nine Stars Divine Sword and slashed at the middle-aged man.


    "What a terrible breath!"


    The appearance of Dao Yi inspired the Nine Stars Divine Sword to be even stronger, containing the power of slashing the sky and the earth.


    "Is this a Tiandao student? It''s really scary!"


    After the youth perceives Taoism, the eyes flashes constantly, and at this moment, he is startled by Ye Fan''s omnipotent attitude.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the middle-aged people''s resistance as the old sage''s power all turned into powder under the Tao.


    Ye Fan''s Nine Stars Divine Sword also smoothly cut into the shoulders of the middle-aged.


    "what����"


    A terrifying voice suddenly erupted from the middle-aged population, with the green veins on the forehead exposed and grinning.


    "Boy, you wait for me!"


    After leaving a sentence, the middle-aged man forcibly got rid of the Nine Stars Divine Sword and fled towards the rear.


    "call����"


    Seeing the middle-aged person leave, Ye Fan was deeply relieved.


    The strong of the ancient sage level is still very scary. No matter how strong he leapfrogs, it will be difficult to fight the strong ancient sage at once. Only Dao Yi can achieve such a perverted leap.


    "I must find Swift Tears quickly, or enter the realm of the ancient clan, otherwise it will not be enough to fight the ancient sage!"


    After fighting with several ancient sages, Ye Fan gradually came to a conclusion.


    Among the ancient sages, there are also strengths and weaknesses, but with Ye Fan''s strength at the moment, even the weakest ancient sage is difficult to match.


    "Students of Heavenly Dao, really well-deserved, they are so horrible to defeat the ancient sage at the realm!"


    The young man in armor gradually stepped forward and slightly arched his hands towards Ye Fan.


    "you are?"


    Ye Fan looked at the young man with a puzzled look, causing the latter to appear embarrassed.


    "Ye Fan, he helped us deal with that person and delayed a lot of time, otherwise you might have..."


    Lingxin gradually stepped forward to explain.


    "It turned out to be so, I''m really sorry, I just entered a state of epiphany, and didn''t pay attention to the surroundings, thank you for your life-saving grace!"


    Ye Fan immediately bowed to thank the youth.


    "Don''t, you are a student of heaven, and your status is respected, I can''t afford it!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s behavior, the young man waved his hands again and again.


    "I don''t know what your name is? Why do you know who I am?"


    Ye Fan continued to ask.


    It was the first time he saw this person, but judging from the appearance of the young man, he seemed to be familiar with him.


    "My name is Zheng Tianying. I heard my father talk about you, but you were just a small formal student at that time, haha!"


    The young man said with emotion.


    "Zheng Tianying!"


    When Ye Fan heard the name, he felt a little familiar, and immediately reacted after a moment of breath:


    "You are the general Tianying who organized to destroy the Moon-Cultivation!"


    "Yes, it''s under!"


    Zheng Tianying smiled and nodded.


    "Unexpectedly, General Tianying is so young, just now when you talked about your father, could your father be..."


    Ye Fan wanted to clarify the relationship here, and asked at the moment.


    "It seems that you have already guessed that my father is Zheng Sheng. He has been imprisoned by this Moon God Sect for tens of thousands of years. Thanks to you, he was saved!"


    Zheng Tianying interrupted Ye Fan''s words directly and explained.


    "Don''t be so polite, your father gave me a supreme jade pendant, I am ashamed!"


    Ye Fan was still a little emotional when he wanted to.


    "Father has a high opinion of you, so when I organized Tianying righteous people, I also invited you. I didn''t expect you to come!"


    Zheng Tianying didn''t say much about the supreme jade pendant, just smiled and admired.


    "I''m just here to deal with some personal grievances!"


    Ye Fan explained with some shame, he did not join the idea of ??Tianying Yishi.


    "You helped us solve the powerful enemy in advance, and you also asked Yang Yi and Xu Cong to come to remind you that the essence is the same, I still appreciate your help, hahaha!"


    Zheng Tianying laughed.


    "Don''t dare to be, I don''t know what happened to Zhu Shikun?"


    Ye Fan shook his head and asked at the same time.


    Zhu Shikun knew that Ye Fan had a stone sculpture of an illusion beast. Although he would not say much, only death can make people completely relieved.

 Chapter 2714： Investigate Qinshan

    "I have been killed by Yang Yi, I came here only after hearing something happened here!"


    Zheng Tianying gave an explanation.


    "It''s fine if you die, as soon as this person leaves, the cult of the Moon Covering God is completely finished!"


    Ye Fan was very happy after hearing this.


    "Brother Tianying, are you also a student of Renhuang Academy?"


    Ye Fan thought of something and suddenly asked.


    The identities of Zheng Sheng and his son are somewhat mysterious.


    "I didn''t join Renhuang Academy, I''m just an ordinary civilian!"


    Zheng Tianying shook his head slowly.


    "A civilian like you, others will not believe it!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing when he saw this.


    "Yes, your father''s supreme jade pendant is too precious, why not take it back!"


    Lingxin was very sensible this time and took the initiative to take out the Supreme Jade Pendant.


    "Don''t, why do you always say this jade pendant, there is no reason to take back the things sent out!"


    Upon seeing this, Zheng Tianying took a step back subconsciously, and said goodbye directly, "I have to take care of the rest, and I will stay soon, as long as you treat me as a friend!"


    "This is natural, Brother Tianying walk slowly!"


    Seeing this, Ye Fan didn''t ask any more, saying goodbye to him.


    "This person is not simple. The armor on his body can withstand the attacks of the extraordinary ancient sage. I have never seen such a powerful foreign object!"


    As soon as Zheng Tianying''s front foot left, Lingxin said with emotion.


    "is it?"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised when he heard it. He was breaking through and enlightening just now, so he didn''t feel something about it.


    "Xin''er, what is an extraordinary ancient sage?"


    Ye Fan recalled Lingxin''s words and suddenly caught this strange word.


    "The Old Sage is the same as the Manifestation of Sage, with distinct strengths and weaknesses, and also possesses three realms, namely Extraordinary, Exquisite, and Peak!"


    Lingxin spoke slowly.


    "So it is!"


    Ye Fan nodded after listening, and gradually remembered this information in his heart.


    When he faces more ancient sages, he will be able to distinguish their strength.


    "It''s a pity that I''m not enough to keep the assassinated just now, otherwise I can figure out why you were assassinated!"


    Ye Fan said it was a pity to want to come.


    "It''s okay, I have already remembered him, and sooner or later I can find him out!"


    Lingxin said with relief.


    It was very thrilling just now, but it would be pretty good to survive.


    "Well, I will help you figure out all this, let''s go back first, it''s too dangerous outside!"


    Ye Fan nodded, pulling up Lingxin''s palm and galloping towards the Human Emperor Academy.


    "Xin''er, is this Royal Academy really the gathering place for all the geniuses in Tianzhou?"


    On the way back to the Imperial Academy, Ye Fan asked abruptly.


    "This is a recognized thing, why do you ask?"


    Lingxin expressed puzzlement.


    "Zheng Tianying, he is so young, but he already has such a powerful state, and he has a treasure in his body, but he is not a student of the Imperial Academy. I wonder if he will come from other forces, such as the ancient door. ?"


    Ye Fan said his guess.


    He is a person who observes subtle things. Zheng Tianying is such a person, just a civilian, and no one will believe it.


    Moreover, Ye Fan had asked about Zheng Sheng''s identity many times, but he was reluctant to talk more about it, and it was even more mysterious.


    "Hush, you can''t talk nonsense, the ancient gate is not above the Tianzhou at all, and if Zheng Tianying is really a man from the ancient gate, why would his father be trapped by the Moon God Sect?"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s guess, Lingxin suddenly became a little nervous.


    "It makes sense. The identity of the father and son is really strange!"


    Ye Fan was a little helpless, the more guessing at this moment, the more confused.


    Everything was peaceful on the way back to Renhuang Academy, and Lingxin never encountered the assassination of the strong.


    After entering Renhuang Academy, Ye Fan was a little excited.


    Zuo Hufa, the person he had been looking for, finally had a clue at this moment.


    After accompanying Lingxin back to the cabinet, Ye Fan immediately went to Yucai Pavilion.


    The patron of Yucai Pavilion was actually the elder who made trouble for Ye Fan at the beginning.


    "Ye... Young Master Ye Fan, do you have any instructions to come to me?"


    After seeing Ye Fan, the elder looked extremely nervous, for fear that Ye Fan would retaliate at this moment.


    Becoming a student of Tiandao, and becoming a celebrity next to the emperor, the cabinet owner Zhao Tianming was polite to Ye Fan, not to mention him, the owner of the Yucai Pavilion.


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t take the previous things to heart. This time I want to ask you for something!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    "It can''t be talked about, it can''t be talked about. If there is something to be ordered directly, the old man will definitely help!"


    The elder said flattered.


    "Help me check the list of Yucai Pavilion, and see if there is a person named Qin Shan who joined Renhuang Academy in the past two years!"


    Ye Fan spoke out.


    "Qin Shan! Okay, the old man will do it!"


    The elder remembered this name in his heart, and immediately moved to the side.


    Ye Fan sat in the guest seat, feeling a little bit in his heart at the moment.


    When he first entered the Imperial Academy, the elder didn''t bother to look at him at all, but now he can only lower himself.


    This is the transformation of identity, and identity represents too much.


    The elder did not dare to let Ye Fan wait for a long time, and quickly walked out of the side hall, with a few drops of sweat on his forehead.


    "How''s it going?"


    Ye Fan was a little excited, and immediately stood up from his position.


    "I found out. This person has joined Renhuang Academy for about a year. After taking part in the regularization test several times, he failed. It seems that he gave up on his own initiative!"


    The elder explained in detail, and at the same time subconsciously asked, "I don''t know what Young Master Ye Fan is looking for?"


    "Where does he live, tell me immediately!"


    Ye Fan''s face was full of excitement, and he asked without answering the elder.


    "On the east side of Yucai Pavilion, the location is relatively remote, so why not call him over?"


    The elder actively proposed.


    "No, I will go there myself!"


    Ye Fan said faintly, the next moment the figure disappeared directly into the palace.


    The elders watched Ye Fan leave with a sigh of relief in his heart.


    The place where the disciples of Yucai Pavilion live.


    When Ye Fan rushed to the location mentioned by the elder, he was shocked to find that the place where he lived was very close to the place where he lived before, even only a few tens of meters away.


    "It''s really good fortune, if I can find this guy earlier, I won''t have to endure so much hardship!"


    Ye Fan was very emotional when he wanted to come, and at the same time knocked on the door of Qin Shan''s residence.


    "who is it?"


    A faint voice came from the door, with a hint of caution.


    "boom!"


    Hearing this familiar voice, Ye Fan''s expression changed, and a huge force suddenly appeared in his hand, smashing the door of the house directly into powder.


    Behind the door, a middle-aged man was stunned. When he saw Ye Fan, his stunned expression gradually turned into panic.


    "Zuo Hufa, you really make me easy to find!"


    A smile appeared on Ye Fan''s face, with a hint of horror.

 Chapter 2715： Capture Qin Shan

    "Ye... Ye Fan, you... why did you come here?"


    After hearing Ye Fan''s words, the middle-aged man''s lips trembled, and he was frightened.


    "The most dangerous place is the safest place, Zuo Hufa, your ability to hide is first-rate. I should have found you long ago. Fortunately, it is not too late to settle the accounts!"


    Ye Fan said with a trace of emotion on his face.


    "Ye Fan, it''s been a long time, you have now become a student of Heavenly Dao, why bother with me, an inferior figure?"


    Qin Shan retreated, begging for mercy.


    "I want swift tears, and know the truth of that incident, who on earth let you ruin Shangrui Tianyu?"


    A sharp light gradually appeared in Ye Fan''s eyes.


    In the past, the Shangrui Tianyu, which Ye Fan finally recovered, was almost destroyed by Qin Shan''s hands.


    "I can tell you, swift tears can also be given to you, as long as you don''t kill me!"


    Under the pressure of Ye Fan''s breath, Qin Shan did not resist at all.


    At this moment, his realm was in front of Ye Fan, weak and pitiful.


    "You better not play tricks with me, otherwise you will die miserably!"


    Ye Fan said coldly, threateningly.


    "No, let''s talk in the house!"


    Qin Shan recovered some composure at this moment and took the initiative to welcome Ye Fan into the house.


    Ye Fan just stepped into the house, but Qin Shan suddenly disappeared around the corner.


    "you����"


    Ye Fan had a bad feeling in his heart. As soon as he was about to make a move, he heard a voice from the front Qin Shankou, "Defensive formation, open!"


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, the whole house trembled, and the four forces shot in the direction of Ye Fan, forming a formation to suppress Ye Fan below.


    This formation was not owned by the academy, but was specially arranged by Qin Shan.


    Seeing Ye Fan being suppressed, Qin Shan breathed a sigh of relief, and said with a mockery:


    "Boy, I had long expected that there would be such a day, if you don''t want to be a student of the heavens, you just want to trouble me, deserve it!"


    "Do you think this formation can trap me?"


    Ye Fan''s face was gloomy at this moment, and his heart was burning with anger.


    He thought Qin Shan would be honest this time, but he didn''t expect it to be so insidious.


    "I know you are good now, but this formation gives me more than enough time to escape. When you come out, I have already left!"


    As Qin Shan spoke, his body was gradually shining with the brilliance of stars, which was the light of swift tears.


    "Don''t think about it!"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan suddenly became anxious, and the Qinghe Demon Talisman burst out from his body, and his whole body''s strength gathered on the Nine Stars Divine Sword, urging the sword of Yuheng.


    Strong to the seven-fold realm, combined with the three-fold upgrade of the Nine-Star Divine Sword, Jian Jue, and Qinghe Demon Talisman, Ye Fan''s true strength is close to the nine-fold peak of the ancient clan.


    "boom!"


    It was just a sword that caused dense cracks to appear in the formation, like a spider web.


    "not good!"


    Seeing this scene, Qin Shan''s complexion immediately changed, and he didn''t want to show off his superiority anymore, and immediately shot towards the outside world.


    With tears of swiftness, his speed was as fast as ever.


    "boom!"


    Immediately after Qin Shan left, the whole house exploded directly, and the formation also dissipated under Ye Fan''s second sword.


    "Qin Shan, you can''t escape today!"


    Ye Fan''s body shot out from the ruins, and a pair of 20-meter-long bone wings behind him were constantly inciting, turning into a stream of light and chasing towards Qin Mountain.


    "Swipe..."


    The two of them shuttled constantly in the Yucai Pavilion, and their figures fell in the eyes of everyone, completely elusive.


    "Boy, the speed of Swift Tears is incomparable. You can''t catch up with me. When I leave the Imperial College, you will have no chance to talk about it!"


    In the process of chasing, Qin Shan turned his head and talked, trying to eliminate Ye Fan''s motivation.


    "This time, I will never let you run away again!"


    Ye Fan roared, the last time Qin Shan escaped, he had been depressed for a long time.


    "I don''t know what to do!"


    Qin Shan snorted and gradually distanced himself from Ye Fan.


    Although the speed of Xuan Ming Bone Wing was abnormal, there was still a certain gap between it and Swift Tears.


    As long as Qin Shan did his best, the distance between the two would grow larger and larger.


    "Qin Shan, you forced me!"


    Perceiving his own speed disadvantage, Ye Fan suddenly developed other methods in his heart.


    The best way to surpass Qin Shan is to use the Divine Disease Demon Talisman, but Ye Fan''s mental power is not enough to do this step.


    At this time, Ye Fan could only rely on the help of others.


    "Everyone, I am Ye Fan, a student of Heavenly Dao. If any of you can help me stop this person, I must thank you very much!"


    Ye Fan roared directly, with a hint of power in his voice that almost spread to most of the imperial academies.


    "Ye Fan! Ye Fan, the son of Heavenly Way, he needs help!"


    "Go and see, what happened?"


    Suddenly, Renhuang Academy trembled violently because of Ye Fan''s words, and tens of thousands of students rushed towards the Yucai Pavilion where Ye Fan and Qin Shan were located.


    "You... so shameless!"


    After hearing this, Qin Shan immediately screamed, urging violent tears crazily.


    He must leave Renhuang Academy quickly, otherwise he will lose hope no matter how fast he is.


    "Where is Ye Fan, that pair of wings!"


    "There is someone in front of him, this person is so fast!"


    "Follow him, stop him and talk about it!"


    As soon as Qin Shan''s voice fell, hundreds of students had already appeared around the two of them.


    Although Qin Shan was just a beam in their eyes, as long as there was a goal, he could chase it.


    "Go away from me!"


    Realizing that his escape route was blocked by more and more students, Qin Shan was a little frustrated.


    "Go and block the exit of the academy, don''t let him escape!"


    Seeing the direction Qin Shan was fleeing from, Ye Fan yelled immediately.


    "Quick, go to the door!"


    "Blocking the door, we also have credit!"


    Ye Fan almost responded with a hundred responses at this moment. At the moment when the voice fell, many more students rushed towards the door of Renhuang Academy.


    There are special restrictions inside the Renhuang Academy. Only through the entrance can you enter and exit the Renhuang Academy.


    "Ye Fan...you..."


    When Qin Shan heard this, his face suddenly became distorted.


    His final escape route was broken by Ye Fan.


    Even if they can escape, they can only scurry around inside the Human Emperor Academy like a headless fly.


    "Qin Shan, you can''t escape from the palm of my hand, just grab it with your hands!"


    There was a sneer on Ye Fan''s face, even if he didn''t chase, Qin Shan would be caught by the students around him.


    Ninety-nine percent of the students here are stronger than Qin Shan.


    Qin Shan''s situation is like sheep entering a pack of wolves, no matter how fast it is, it will not help in front of a huge crowd.

 Chapter 2716： Past truth

    "Get out and help Ye Fan stop him!"


    As there were more and more students around, some stopped chasing them, but directly resorted to violence.


    They are not as fast as Qin Shan, but they definitely surpass Qin Shan in attack.


    "Boom!"


    The entire Yucai Pavilion continued to burst out of power, all attacking towards Qin Shan.


    Qin Shan, who had almost nowhere to escape, was even more miserable. If he was hit by these forces, he would not die or be seriously injured.


    At the same time, some middle- and upper-class students have gradually joined the camp to capture Qin Shan, which makes Qin Shan even more desperate.


    "puff����"


    In the end, Qin Shan was hit by an attack, vomiting blood and flew out.


    Seeing this, Ye Fan not far away immediately went up.


    "Young Master Ye Fan, it''s me, I hit him!"


    A Wankun student stepped forward with excitement.


    "Thank you, you helped me a lot, and I will give you a Luofu Jade Ding as a reward!"


    Ye Fan nodded towards the student and said lightly.


    "Luofu Yuding!"


    Hearing this, everyone around took a breath. This is a big deal.


    "Hahaha, this time it''s posted, it''s posted!"


    The student smirked, only to feel that the pie fell from the sky.


    It was completely lucky to hit Qinshan.


    "Hey, I succeeded by this guy!"


    Many students have envy on their faces, but they are helpless.


    "Everyone has worked hard, thank you very much for your help!"


    Ye Fan slightly bowed his hands towards the people around him. There were too many people here. If everyone was grateful for gifts, then Ye Fan would have to ruin his family.


    "Brother, wait for me at the place where you redeem the Luofu Jade Ding tomorrow. I will give you the corresponding points. I won''t accompany you at this moment!"


    Ye Fan glanced at the student again, and gradually said goodbye.


    "Okay, okay, it must be on time!"


    After listening, the student nodded frantically.


    When this person''s voice fell, Ye Fan had disappeared in front of everyone with Qin Shan who had been hit hard.


    "It''s weird, why Ye Fan can''t live with such a small preparatory student!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s leaving figure, everyone was puzzled.


    "What should be strange is that this preparatory student is right. He only has the Kaiyuan realm. I really don''t know how to get here!"


    "Yes, and his speed seems to be much faster than I wait!"


    Some people doubted the existence of Qin Shan.


    "Young Master Ye Fan gave such a big reward, this person must be extremely important to him, and it''s useless for us to guess more, let''s go away!"


    Someone gradually left the Tao.


    Outside Renhuang Academy, a deep mountain.


    "Qin Shan, don''t you want to escape from college? Now I am as you wished!"


    Ye Fan held Qin Shan''s neck tightly at this moment and said coldly.


    "Ye... Ye Fan, I was wrong, I promise I won''t run away again, I will give you swift tears now, how about?"


    Qin Shan had difficulty breathing at this moment, full of pain.


    "I won''t believe your nonsense anymore!"


    Ye Fan said coldly, and the next moment the Nine Stars Divine Sword appeared in his hand and slashed directly at Qin Shan''s legs.


    "what����"


    A hysterical and painful cry came out immediately, echoing in the mountains without hesitation, startled countless birds and beasts.


    "Swipe..."


    Under the sword light, Qin Shan''s legs gradually separated from his body and were forcibly cut off by Ye Fan.


    "Now that''s the only way I can rest assured!"


    With a cruel smile on Ye Fan''s face, he said that the nine-star divine sword pierced into Qinshan''s Dantian again.


    "puff����"


    Qinshan''s dantian was immediately pierced, and in addition to the power of manifestation of the sacred, stars also appeared inside.


    "Rapid tears, you don''t need to come to me, I will take it myself!"


    Ye Fan said coldly, and the next moment the Nine Stars Divine Sword was picked, a beautiful spar shot out from Qin Shan''s body and was grasped by Ye Fanyi.


    Feeling the rich star cloud on this spar, Ye Fan''s face couldn''t help showing an intoxicated look.


    "Tears of swiftness, finally got it!"


    Ye Fan held this spar tightly, which was the most important thing for cultivating the Star Force.


    "Ahem..."


    The tears of swiftness were forcibly taken out, and Qin Shan''s face became paler and he kept coughing up blood.


    "Qin Shan, toast and not eat fine wine, this is all you asked for!"


    Ye Fan put away the swift tears and looked at Qin Shandao again.


    "You have got what you want, please let me go!"


    Qin Shan came to Tianzhou in order to survive, lingering for so long, and his desire for life was stronger than anyone else. At this moment, he did not forget to ask for mercy to survive.


    "Killing you doesn''t make much sense to me in itself, but you still have to answer my questions so that I can let you go!"


    Ye Fan said slowly.


    Qin Shan was afraid of death, so he saved him from continuing to threaten.


    "What do you want to know, ask!"


    Qin Shan said tiredly.


    "Who made you destroy Ruitianyu?"


    Ye Fan asked formally.


    "No one asked me to destroy Ruitianyu, it was me who wanted to do it!"


    Qin Shan replied slowly.


    "You? Now you dare to lie to me, it seems you don''t want to live anymore!"


    Ye Fan''s expression suddenly changed after hearing this. With people like Qin Shan, he wouldn''t have the courage to destroy the universe.


    "I didn''t lie to you. The task I received was to kill a person, but the premise was to be unconscious and not too obvious, so I came up with this method."


    "At that time, you were the emperor of Shangrui Tianyu. You were arrogant and domineering. You offended many heavens. I don��t have to show up. In the name of Qianlong Tianyu, you can let other heavens deal with you, by rebuilding Shangrui Tianyu. The chance of order will remove that person!"


    Qin Shan recalled the past and said slowly.


    At that time, he was finally defeated by Ye Fan''s Nine-Star Divine Sword.


    "Who is the person you are going to kill? You want to mobilize people like this, even at the expense of the entire Shangrui universe!"


    Ye Fan was shocked after hearing this.


    He never thought that countless creatures in Shangrui Tianyu suffered disaster because of one person.


    "That person, now in the Qianlong Tianyu, the only descendant of the Old Sage of Sun and Moon, Xuanyuan Lingxin of the Xuanyuan Family!"


    Qin Shan said slowly.


    "What... Xiner!"


    When Ye Fan heard this, his body was shocked, and his face was full of shock.


    Under complicated thoughts, Ye Fan''s complexion changed again, from amazement to anger:


    "Xin''er has been assassinated ever since he came to Tianzhou. Could it be that you did it?"


    "I don''t know about this. Since the mission failed at that time, I have stopped intervening in this matter. You know, I have been taking refuge!"


    Qin Shan shook his head helplessly.


    "Say, who on earth let you assassinate Xin''er?"


    Ye Fan became a little excited at this moment, and once again picked up Qin Shan.


    "It''s up!"


    Qin Shan''s face became more pale, and a trace of fear appeared in his eyes.


    "Upper? Sha Tongtian, Zhu Shikun, or someone else?"


    Ye Fan asked excitedly.

 Chapter 2717： Expel Qi Da

    "The cult of the Moon Covering the Moon and the cult of the Moon Covering the Moon are nothing more than separate churches. This is an order from the preacher. The specific person who issued it can only be known by asking the preacher!"


    Qin Shan slowly shook his head and said with great awe in his tone.


    "Chief Master?"


    Hearing this word, Ye Fan''s eyes suddenly glared. This religious force was more complicated than he thought.


    "You are just a disciple of the cult of the Moon God, why did the Chief Master assign the task to you!"


    Ye Fan continued to ask.


    According to Qin Shan''s identity, he should not be qualified to perform such tasks.


    "In fact, the difficulty of this task is not high for us!"


    Qin Shan blurted out a word first, but then became a bit embarrassed again.


    Ye Fan is the biggest variable in the entire task.


    "You come to deal with other universes, there is really no difficulty, keep talking!"


    Seeing that Qin Shan rarely cooperates so well, Ye Fan said with the opportunity.


    "The reason why such an important task is assigned to me is to increase the concealment. She is a descendant of the Xuanyuan family. If the branch of Tianzhou or a person from the chief sect of Tianzhou took the initiative, the Xuanyuan family is very likely to investigate clues. And if the Moon God Sect of the prefecture is to perform the task, they will not get the slightest news!"


    Qin Shan said in more detail.


    "Your considerations are really far-reaching!"


    Ye Fan said bitterly, these full-time murderers are really terrifying.


    This must be the reason why Xuanyuanwen has not investigated clearly until now.


    The assassination of Lingxin didn''t mean entering Tianzhou, but it started when Shangrui Tianyu started.


    Everything has to be traced back to the source so that the real cause can be found.


    "This is what I know, I told you all!"


    Qin Shan simply said.


    "Where is your chief teacher? Is the full name the chief teacher?"


    Ye Fan gradually took out the detailed map of Tianzhou and searched it while asking.


    This was a major conspiracy against Lingxin, Ye Fan had to figure it out.


    "You don��t need to look for it. The Chief Teacher is very mysterious and will never appear on the map. I don��t know the exact location. We just call it this way. If you really want to look for it, you have to ask those who are in high positions, such as people. Emperor!"


    Qin Shan interrupted Ye Fan''s actions by making a statement, and also actively suggested.


    "You have betrayed them now, aren''t you afraid that they will kill you?"


    Ye Fan believed Qin Shan''s words and asked.


    "Haha, they look down on my little life, and when you let me go, I will find a way to go back to the prefecture!"


    Qin Shan laughed at himself, looking a bit decadent at this moment.


    "Originally, there must be death among the star messengers, but seeing you answer so many, I will let you go today!"


    Ye Fan said lightly, and his body disappeared in front of Qin Shan.


    "Aren''t you taking me out?"


    At this moment, Qin Shan called frantically in the direction where Ye Fan had left, and fear gradually appeared on his face.


    His legs were severed by Ye Fan, and the blood had already infested the ground here.


    Ye Fan existed, and the surrounding monsters did not dare to approach, but when Ye Fan left, Qin Shan''s situation was very dangerous.


    His weak aura was not enough to deter those monsters.


    It''s a pity that Ye Fan didn''t reply to Qin Shan, and it was already a great kindness not to do it. After all, Qin Shan almost smashed the creatures of Shangrui Tianyu in the past.


    Ye Fan couldn''t forgive this matter.


    "You... don''t come over!"


    Not long after Ye Fan left, several powerful auras gradually came to the top of the mountain, surrounding Qin Mountain...


    After returning to Renhuang Academy, Ye Fan felt complicated.


    He never thought that the great calamity that Shangrui Tianyu would endure was actually because of the spiritual heart.


    On the way to the cabinet, Ye Fan was still thinking about whether to inform Lingxin of this heavy news.


    After all, there is an invisible and powerful force dealing with her, if she knows it, it will make the pressure on the spiritual heart even greater.


    Ye Fan still didn''t think about it until he arrived at the cabinet door.


    "Fine, let''s go back first, I don''t know how Xiner''s injury has recovered!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, gradually discarded the distracting thoughts in his mind, and walked towards his palace.


    However, before he stepped into the palace, he heard fierce quarrels coming from the palace.


    "Prince Qi Da, the young lady is resting and does not want to see you!"


    Xiaoyun''s voice was full of helplessness.


    "Then let her get up. She has been avoiding me all this time. What does it mean? Is it really so unfeeling?"


    Qi Da''s voice was filled with anger.


    "Prince Qi Da, how can you talk like that? Miss and you are just ordinary friends, so why are you unfeeling? Get out!"


    Xiaoyun was also a little angry.


    "If I can''t see Xin''er today, I won''t leave. She wants to rest, then I will wait until her rest is over!"


    Qi Da gradually played a rogue.


    "Xin''er, can you call it?"


    Just when Xiaoyun felt helpless, Ye Fan''s voice suddenly appeared from the door.


    This shocked both Xiaoyun and Qi Da, but their faces were completely opposite.


    "Young Master Ye Fan, you are back!"


    Xiaoyun''s face was full of surprises, Ye Fan didn''t need her to deal with Qi Da when he came back.


    As for Qi Da, his face was gloomy at the moment and said coldly:


    "Ye Fan, don''t think that you have become a student of Tiandao, I will be afraid of you, in terms of strength, I am a genius on the list, and you are just a waste with a certain status!"


    "I''m not in the mood to argue with you, this is my residence, get out immediately, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Ye Fan came directly to Xiaoyun''s side and blocked Qi Da''s way.


    "You... do you really live with Xin''er?"


    After listening to Ye Fan''s words, a trace of hatred suddenly appeared in Qi Da''s eyes.


    He had heard of it, but he didn''t believe it at all.


    Because Lingxin was still very traditional in his mind, it was impossible for such a thing to happen before he got married.


    "roll!"


    Ye Fan didn''t answer, but shouted again.


    "You... you bastard, I must see my heart today and tell her clearly!"


    Qi Da was a little frustrated.


    "Break into someone''s home, it seems you want to fight!"


    Ye Fan didn''t succeed in driving twice in succession, and at this moment the power in his body broke out.


    "I am a dignified ancient sage, will I be afraid of you? Whether you want to do it, my brother''s account will be settled with you today. If you lose, you must get out of here and kowtow to me!"


    Qi Da also gradually burst out of his strength, in fact, he didn''t want to beat Ye Fan painfully all the time, but it was a pity that Ye Fan''s identity was there, and he didn''t dare to act rashly.


    But if Ye Fan took the initiative, the result would be another matter.


    "Old Sage? Just let me try the strength of the sixth star tears, ha ha!"


    Hearing Qi Da''s proud words, Ye Fan laughed instead.

 Chapter 2718： Six Stars

    "Look down on me? I will make you regret it!"


    Qi Da didn''t understand Ye Fan''s words, but he heard some meaning.


    Ye Fan might just use him as a test subject at the moment.


    "Nine Stars Divine Sword, now!"


    Ye Fan didn''t talk to Qi Da anymore, just said to himself.


    "Wow..."


    A gorgeous long sword with bright stars gradually appeared in Ye Fan''s palm.


    The long sword has nine grooves in total, five of which have been covered by light and are also the source of starlight.


    Under Qi Da''s incomprehensible gaze, Ye Fan gradually took out a crystal and slowly approached the Nine-Star Divine Sword.


    "brush����"


    When the crystal was one centimeter away from the Nine Stars Divine Sword, both of them trembled at the same time.


    The Nine Stars Divine Sword has a strong amplitude, even meaning to get rid of Ye Fan''s palm.


    "Go back!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, watching this scene with excitement.


    "brush!"


    Under the tremor, the crystal turned into a faint light, and merged into the sixth groove of the Nine Star God Sword like a stream of water.


    "boom!"


    In an instant, the aura of the Nine Stars Divine Sword changed drastically.


    Countless stars burst out, not only covering Ye Fan completely, but also causing Qi Da not far away to retreat.


    At this moment, Qi Da covered his face with his hands, subconsciously blocking the dazzling starlight in front of him, and he was very surprised.


    The breath that the Nine Stars Divine Sword emits at this moment has reached the level of the Gu Clan''s peak, which is far beyond Ye Fan''s own realm, and it is also far beyond the previous breath of the Nine Stars Divine Sword.


    This level of improvement surpassed the entire triple realm of the ancient clan, and could no longer be described as a qualitative change.


    At least this is beyond Qi Da''s cognition.


    "It''s the peak of the ancient clan, I am the ancient sage, there is nothing to be afraid of!"


    Although Qi Da was shocked, it didn''t shake his confidence.


    As for Ye Fan, he was completely bathed in the rich starlight at this moment, and his face showed an intoxicated look.


    At this moment, his mind has been separated from the outside world and came into a wonderful space.


    "The starry sky has appeared again!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, intoxicated in this vast expanse of void.


    Every time he gets the tears of stars, he will come here.


    The space here has a depth that normal voids don''t have, and six stars are hanging above Ye Fan''s head.


    During this period, the galaxies crisscross, like a beacon, forcibly lighting up the void.


    In a daze, it seemed that a star map could be seen, but the most critical positions did not yet exist, so Ye Fan could only guess.


    Although the star map was incomplete, Ye Fan knew very well in his heart that he was one step closer to the Star Force.


    "brush����"


    After some insight, Ye Fan suddenly opened his eyes, and all the stars were collected in the Nine Stars Divine Sword.


    "Boy, if you haven''t done it yet, when will you pretend to be a god?"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s recovery, Qi Da immediately urged.


    He had been waiting for Ye Fan to shoot first, so that he could fight back.


    "Hmph, I don''t even dare to shoot at me, and want to fight with me? It seems that I am arrogant to you!"


    Ye Fan guessed what Qi Da was thinking, and couldn''t help but sneered.


    "Are you going to do anything!"


    Qi Da couldn''t hold on his face and roared immediately.


    "Don''t worry, I will give you this opportunity!"


    Ye Fan smiled coldly, and gradually raised the Nine Stars Divine Sword.


    "Boom!"


    The starlight that the Nine Stars Divine Sword had just converged in broke out again, and its power was approaching the peak of the Gu Family''s Nine Layers.


    "Hmph, no matter how strong you are, you are only in the realm of the ancient clan!"


    After Qi Da felt it, he snorted.


    "Really? I haven''t done anything yet!"


    Ye Fan had a hint of playfulness on his face after hearing this, and the next moment the power of the sage was poured into the nine-star divine sword.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, the power of the Nine Stars Divine Sword skyrocketed again, and there was a vague tendency to break through the nine peaks of the ancient clan.


    "This����"


    Qi Da was stunned when he saw this, and his confidence wavered for the first time.


    "This is just the beginning!"


    Ye Fan said coldly, and the next moment he began to swing the Nine-Star Divine Sword, and gradually used a set of swordsmanship.


    This sword technique is steady and heavy, but it does not lose the momentum of running clouds and flowing water. It is extremely mysterious. It is the fifth sword of Yuheng.


    The emergence of the sword of Yuheng has completely transformed the power of the Nine-Star Divine Sword, completely entering the level of the ancient sage.


    "This is impossible!"


    Feeling the majestic sword power in front of him, Qi Da''s mood immediately changed greatly, even a hint of despair.


    His realm is only the mid-level of Transcendent, and Ye Fan''s sword power has already reached this level.


    A person of the same age who is as strong as the seventh, possessing such a strength makes Qi Da totally unacceptable.


    All this is true, then he definitely couldn''t talk about genius in front of Ye Fan.


    "Eat my sword first!"


    While Qi Da exclaimed, Ye Fan had already slashed towards Qi Da with a sword.


    "Wow..."


    Although the sword power is not the power of the ancient sage, its power is comparable to the power of the ancient sage. At this moment, it is like a tide hitting Qi Da, bringing great pressure to him.


    "Xuan Jing! Block it for me!"


    Qi Da''s original self-confidence has been completely dissipated at this moment, and this time he has fully demonstrated a defensive martial art.


    "brush����"


    Qi Da''s voice fell, and a group of transparent power appeared in front of him, and his shape was like a mirror.


    The whole body of this group of power is composed of the power of the ancient sage, but it is following a certain trajectory slowly circulating, much stronger than the power of the simple ancient sage.


    "boom!"


    Ye Fan''s sword light slashed on the mysterious mirror and was completely taken down by him.


    The strength of the vertical and horizontal dissipated.


    Qi Da was relieved when he saw this scene, and at the same time saved some self-belief:


    "Ye Fan, I will let you understand what a genius on the Billboard is. No matter how big you are, you will still be just a waste in front of me. Now I want to be serious!"


    "Boom!"


    As Qi Da spoke, a strong light had already gathered in front of him, finally forming an illusory spear.


    This is the most powerful martial skill in him, the Spear of Destiny.


    This blow was enough to kill an ordinary transcendent double ancient sage, which is also Qi Da''s leapfrog challenge ability as a genius.


    "It seems I must be serious too!"


    Facing Qi Da''s fierce blow, Ye Fan didn''t have any worries on his face. A cyan light gradually emerged from the top of his head and slowly merged into Ye Fan''s body.


    The infusion of this beam of light caused Ye Fan''s strength to skyrocket again, starting a second increase.


    This improvement was even more than the previous one. When Ye Fan''s Yuheng Sword was shocked, what it brought to Qi Da was true despair.


    "This... this is absolutely impossible, you are not a human, you are a monster!"


    Qi Da''s attack was extremely excited, and the palms of his martial arts trembling violently.


    Facing Ye Fan at this moment, his genius on the list can only give birth to a sense of powerlessness.

 Chapter 2719： on ones last legs

    "There is nothing impossible in this world. Some are just strong and weak. Now you, in front of me, are vulnerable!"


    Ye Fan was carrying infinite sword power at this moment, looking at Qi Da with disdain.


    After receiving swift tears, Qi Da was no longer his opponent.


    If he could still possess Dao Yi, even if it was ten Qi Da, he would not be Ye Fan''s opponent.


    "No...I don''t believe it, it''s not true. You were just a little elementary school that I didn''t bother to kill. Even if you become a student of the Way of Heaven, you can''t become so powerful all at once, I don''t believe..."


    Qi Da muttered blankly, as if giving up resistance at this moment.


    "Then I will make you sober!"


    Ye Fan said coldly, and the sword of Yuheng was gradually cut down.


    Qi Da gave up resisting, but it didn''t mean Ye Fan would let him go.


    "Ah... I''m not convinced, I''m not convinced..."


    Feeling the overwhelming sword power swept over, Qi Da''s mood became even more crazy, and he kept roaring.


    As for the spear, it was shot out in the end.


    Despite the desperation in his heart, it does not mean that Qi Da is really helpless.


    If there is no resistance, he will definitely die under Ye Fan''s sword.


    "boom!"


    It is a pity that the Spear of Destiny, which was originally the strongest attack, is just a splendid firework, blooming for a short time, and disappearing in the next moment.


    "puff����"


    Qi Da''s body was hit by the power of the sword, and he vomited blood and flew out.


    The power of the ancient sage in his body has been exhausted, and they are all used to resist the sword power.


    Although Qi Da was not dead, he had already received almost fatal injuries, and a terrifying sword mark appeared on his chest, almost covering his entire chest.


    In his chest, many internal organs were crushed by Ye Fan''s sword power.


    "Your life is harder than I thought!"


    Ye Fan gradually approached Qi Da. This sword was originally intended to directly obliterate this person.


    "Ye Fan, count you ruthless!"


    Although Qi Da was extremely miserable, he still gritted his teeth.


    "I won, my heart belongs to me, as for you, it''s time to pay the price of life!"


    Ye Fan said slowly.


    "You...you want to kill me? I''m a genius on the list, do you dare to kill me?"


    Qi Da dare not say anything.


    "Didn''t we make an agreement just now? If I lose, I will agree to your request. If you lose, naturally you have to pay the price, right?"


    Ye Fan said with a cruel smile.


    "You have never told me that it is such a price, and it is useless to say more about it. If you kill me, there will be absolutely no good fruit, no matter if you are a student of heaven or someone!"


    Qi Da gritted his teeth at this moment.


    When they talked about the terms, they didn''t explain it at all, and he didn''t even think about killing Ye Fan.


    Although he wanted Ye Fan to die, Qi Da understood that he couldn''t do this.


    In today''s domain, few people dared to threaten Ye Fan''s life.


    "Really? Then I really want to try!"


    Ye Fan gradually raised the nine-star divine sword in his hand while speaking, and stabbed it towards Qi Da.


    "stop!"


    Just as the Nine Stars Divine Sword was about to pierce Qi Da''s heart, a soft cry came out, causing Ye Fan to stop his movements.


    Ye Fan gradually turned around and saw Lingxin standing at the door, looking at him with complicated eyes.


    "Xin''er, don''t you want him to die?"


    Ye Fan asked.


    "Ye Fan, although he is not as good as you now, his identity is there after all, let him go!"


    Lingxin said earnestly.


    "Xin''er, you really have me in your heart, hahaha!"


    Hearing Lingxin''s words, Qi Da suddenly laughed heartlessly, as if he had lost his pain.


    "Asshole!"


    Ye Fan suddenly roared when he heard this, and directly smashed Qi Da''s five fingers.


    "what����"


    The five fingers connected to the heart, and the intense pain caused Qi Da to return to the state of howling.


    "Ye Fan, don''t listen to him nonsense, I''m just thinking about you!"


    Lingxin looked at Ye Fan affectionately at this moment, and there was no need to explain much between them.


    "Since you have said so, then I will listen to you!"


    Ye Fan slowly nodded, and gradually retracted the Nine Stars Divine Sword, and at the same time kicked Qi Da, "Go away, if I let me see you here next time, I will kill you!"


    Qi Da staggered out of this place in the voice of pain, but in his eyes, there was still a trace of hatred.


    From beginning to end, he did not bow his head to Ye Fan, and the geniuses on the list had great arrogance.


    "Ye Fan, I just..."


    Seeing that Ye Fan had put away his strength, Lingxin wanted to step forward to explain a few words, but was interrupted by Ye Fan directly, "Xin''er, above Tianzhou, I am the only relative of you. If I don''t believe you, I can still Who do you believe? I know you are doing me well, go, and enter the room, I have something to tell you!"


    "Business?"


    When Lingxin heard this, she gradually frowned, her mind being attracted by Ye Fan''s words.


    "Ye Fan, you are looking for Qin Shan this time, but what have you found?"


    When he arrived in the room, Lingxin had already guessed something.


    "Xin''er is really smart, this matter is related to Qin Shan, don''t be too excited when you know, let alone blame yourself!"


    Ye Fan smiled and said the premise.


    After thinking about it, he finally intends to tell the truth to Lingxin, so that Lingxin can also be prepared to deal with it.


    "Well, just tell me, I won''t be excited with you!"


    Lingxin nodded slowly.


    Ye Fan''s existence is practical for her.


    "In fact, you have been assassinated since Shangrui Tianyu was under siege..."


    Ye Fan gradually explained and informed Lingxin of the information Qin Shan had given.


    "This is actually the case, because of my existence, I almost let billions of creatures in Shangrui Tianyu bury me!"


    A trace of sentiment appeared on Lingxin''s face involuntarily.


    Anyone who knows such a thing will feel that way.


    "Xin''er, you must not blame yourself. You are also innocent. If you want to blame, blame the person behind you who dealt with you. His methods are both clever and cruel!"


    Ye Fan put his spiritual heart into his arms and said with relief.


    He knew it would be the result.


    "Chief Master, I must find them and take revenge!"


    Lingxin was also a ruthless character before he met Ye Fan. At this moment, she bit her teeth and swore immediately.


    "Don''t worry, I will help you. I have already planned everything. I will go to see the Emperor tomorrow morning and ask him to tell me the whereabouts of the Chief Master and investigate the person who really wants to kill you!"


    Ye Fan followed Lingxin''s oath and said.


    "Ye Fan, thank you!"


    Lingxin was extremely moved at this moment, and gradually buried his head in Ye Fan''s arms.


    Knowing the truth, her pressure was even greater, but Ye Fan''s embrace alone made her extremely relieved.


    This man who was originally weaker than her can help her solve everything.


    "Young Master Ye Fan, Pavilion Master Zhao wants to see you!"


    As Ye Fan and Lingxin were leaning against each other, Xiaoyun''s voice suddenly came from outside.

 Chapter 2720： Complaint failed

    "Zhao Tianming? I see!"


    After hearing Xiaoyun''s words, Ye Fan gradually let go of Lingxin and walked outside.


    After arriving in the hall, Zhao Tianming was already waiting, his face was not very good.


    "I don''t know why Pavilion Master Zhao came here?"


    Ye Fan asked simply.


    "Young Master Ye Fan, did you just have a fight with Young Master Qi Da?"


    Zhao Tianming was also very straightforward and said directly.


    "Yes, he rushed into my house, I will drive him out, this should not be an exaggeration!"


    Ye Fan nodded, with reason and evidence.


    "Young Master Ye Fan, I''m not here to blame, it''s just that now he is seriously injured, this..."


    Zhao Tianming was a little embarrassed, and he stopped talking.


    "What on earth Pavilion Master Zhao wants to say, may as well speak bluntly!"


    Ye Fan frowned.


    "Then... that if I expected it to be right, His Majesty the Human Emperor will definitely see you in the next two days, so make preparations early!"


    Zhao Tianming reminded slowly.


    "Is it because of this?" Ye Fan was a little bit astonished.


    "Well, Qi Da just came to me and asked me to be the master for him, but I refused. He should go to His Majesty the Emperor now!"


    Zhao Tianming spoke out.


    "It''s okay, he''s not afraid to lose face, just let him go!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand indifferently.


    "Prince Ye Fan, although your Majesty takes care of you, he also attaches great importance to other talents. There are hundreds of top students in the cabinet, and there are only three famous people on the list. Although the rest of the geniuses claim to belong to people Imperial Academy, but it''s just a name, I hope you can understand the meaning!"


    Zhao Tianming explained earnestly.


    "A few more reminders from Pavilion Master Zhao, I know!"


    Ye Fan nodded slowly.


    Zhao Tianming meant nothing more than to express that Qi Da also had a pivotal position in the eyes of the Emperor.


    However, such a young ancient sage really needs to pay attention.


    Moreover, Qi Da''s true strength has reached two extraordinary levels.


    "Pavilion Master Zhao, why not do this, I happen to want to see His Majesty the Emperor, so why would you please give me a message?"


    Ye Fan simply asked.


    "This... Young Master Ye Fan really makes me puzzled!"


    Zhao Tianming was taken aback first, then he shook his head.


    "Thanks to Pavilion Master Zhao!"


    Ye Fan arched his hands.


    "I''m going to inform you now that you can now leave for the Tianzhou Imperial Palace, go there and rest for one night, and you will see His Majesty the Emperor the next day!"


    Zhao Tianming said very efficiently.


    "it is good!"


    After Ye Fan responded, he walked directly out of the cabinet and headed towards the Tianzhou Imperial Palace.


    Early the next morning, Ye Fan successfully entered the palace.


    Outside the hall, Ye Fan had already heard the familiar voice inside.


    This voice does not belong to the emperor, but Qi Da.


    At this moment, Qi Da was looking for the emperor to sue, Ye Fan was amused, and gradually walked towards the guard responsible for the notification.


    In the Golden Luang Temple, Qi Dazheng continued to talk, and was quickly interrupted by a notification voice:


    "Your Majesty, Ye Fan, the son of Heavenly Daoist, please see me!"


    "Oh, Zhao Tianming told me yesterday, let him come in directly!"


    The Emperor waved his hand at this moment, not surprising.


    "Your Majesty, this..."


    As for Ye Fan''s appearance, Qi Da''s face was stunned, and there was a trace of fear in his eyes.


    "Qida, what a coincidence, we meet again!"


    Ye Fan''s figure soon appeared in the Jinluan Temple, and looked at Qi Da with a light smile.


    "You...what are you doing?"


    When Qi Da saw Ye Fan, he was full of cautious tone.


    "What? Only you can come to meet His Majesty the Emperor?"


    Ye Fan asked back.


    "Qida, weren''t you talking about Ye Fan just now? Go ahead!"


    After the Human Emperor nodded to Ye Fan, he immediately urged Qi Dadao.


    "Your Majesty, this guy almost killed me yesterday, and I hope your Majesty will punish him severely!"


    Qi Da''s face was pale, and a somewhat pitiful expression emerged.


    "Ye Fan, you are here just right, but what about this?"


    The Emperor immediately looked at Ye Fandao.


    "One person does things, the other person. I really want to kill this guy. This person trespassed into my house. If he didn''t leave, I gave him a few swords!"


    Ye Fan said frankly.


    "Shit, your majesty is a clear lesson, this son relied on his identity to forcibly occupy Miss Lingxin''s residence and live with her day and night. I want to help Miss Lingxin out of trouble!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Qi Da snorted directly, not being embarrassed.


    "Qida, it seems that you still don''t want to give up!"


    When Ye Fan heard this, there was a subtle look in his eyes.


    In front of the Emperor, he did not show too obvious killing intent, but Qi Da could feel this meaning in Ye Fan''s tone.


    "Your Majesty, he still wants to kill me, and hope that your Majesty will be the master for me!"


    Qi Da took a step back, full of nervousness.


    "Enough, stop arguing, you two are one of the few geniuses in the Royal Academy, why bother to kill each other?"


    The Emperor has a headache at the moment, it can be regarded as to understand the grievances between Ye Fan and two.


    "Your Majesty, I think you are wrong!"


    Ye Fan said immediately.


    "how do I say this?"


    The emperor''s face sank slightly.


    "Look at Qi Da, you only know that in front of you, there is no such thing as a genius. Besides, he can''t even hold my sword. Why don''t you give me the position on the ranking list?"


    Ye Fan said simply.


    "Ye Fan...you..."


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Qi Da felt as if he had eaten a dead fly at this moment, unable to speak for a while.


    "Ye Fan, you can''t say that. To me, you are all important, and they are all craftable materials!"


    The Emperor said with a trace of helplessness.


    "Then your Majesty wants to punish me?"


    Ye Fan gradually changed his words.


    "I just want you to live in harmony and win glory for the Imperial Academy together!"


    The Emperor slowly shook his head.


    "Your Majesty, does this matter? Pavilion Master Zhao let this person go, so are you? Are you not afraid of the many geniuses in the cabinet, plus Brother Dao and their chills?"


    Qi Da was full of disobedience.


    Hearing Qi Da''s words, the human emperor''s complexion appeared a little complicated, and gradually said:


    "I will compensate you for the injury you have received in the form of resources. As for some grievances, you have to deal with it yourself. I can''t interfere too much!"


    "Well, thanks... Thank you, Your Majesty!"


    When Qi Da heard this, he knew that things could not be violated, so he could only say with a trace of hatred.


    "Prince Qi Da, if you feel itchy, you can go to my mansion again. I will loosen your bones for you!"


    When Qi Da retreated, Ye Fan said with a smile, his eyes full of ruthlessness.


    "Ye Fan, you... don''t be proud, cabinet, it''s by no means you have the final say, I will make you regret it!"


    This time the complaint failed, Qi Da just forcibly swallowed this breath and remembered the matter in his heart.


    The emperor of humanity heard the conversation between Ye Fan and the two, his heart sinking slightly, but he didn''t show it on his face, as if he hadn''t heard it.


    "Ye Fan, are you looking for me this time because of this incident?"


    After Qi Da left, seeing that Ye Fan had not retreated, the Emperor couldn''t help asking.


    "This is not my purpose, I know your Majesty will not do anything to me!"


    Ye Fan said with confidence at the moment.


    "You are confident, so what can you do?"


    Human Sovereign looked at Ye Fan a little differently. Compared with Qi Da, Ye Fan was not only stronger in identity and strength, but also a bit more wise.


    "I want to ask Gu Men and the Chief Teacher!"


    Ye Fan clearly understood his intentions.


    "What? Gumen came to you?"


    When the Emperor heard this, he stood up directly from his seat, focusing on the ancient door, looking quite excited.

 Chapter 2721： Ancient Council

    "Yes, the people of the ancient door invited me to join, but I had promised your terms before that, so I rejected it!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and said simply.


    "That''s good, you didn''t disappoint me!"


    When the Emperor heard this, he sat down again, as if he was relieved at this moment.


    "Your Majesty, I really want to know what kind of power is the Ancient Sect and what is its relationship with you?"


    Ye Fan asked seriously at this moment.


    Regarding Gu Men, although Lingxin had explained some things to him, Lingxin had heard it all from Xuanyuanwen and was not comprehensive.


    "This one����"


    After hearing Ye Fan''s question, the emperor immediately pondered, and only after a while said, "The ancient gate has a long history and a special location, and its position in the Qianlong heaven has always been special!"


    "You are the Lord of the Qianlong Heavenly Territory, can they be against you?"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    "Some things are not as simple as they seem!"


    Regarding Ye Fan''s words, Human Sovereign neither affirmed nor denied it, but said something unpredictable.


    "Since the ancient gate has appeared, the fairy gate, can someone come to find you?"


    The emperor immediately spoke, with a serious expression.


    "Xianmen? No, I''ve heard of it for the first time!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, with a puzzled look on his face.


    "Well, today I will give you a brief explanation of these two ancient forces!"


    The Emperor was relieved again and said formally.


    "Appreciate further details!"


    Ye Fan''s expression became serious, and his status as a Tiandao student made him come into contact with the deeper things in the Qianlong Tianyu.


    "The history of ancient gates and immortal gates has to start from the distant ancient times. At that time, there were no five states in the Ganlong Tianyu, but a unified situation. Later, the Void had a great change, and the Nine Heavens Lord led the Void countless The strong ended the change in the Qianlong Tianyu, but the Qianlong Tianyu was divided into five states in desperation. Among them, the ancient state and the Xianzhou, due to the emergence of the change, have directly become inaccessible places, until now, they have become legends!"


    The emperor said slowly.


    "Your Majesty, what was that change?"


    Ye Fan asked immediately.


    He also heard people talk about the secrets of this ancient period, but only as a rumor.


    "That incident, we call it the dilemma of the void, the matter is too complicated, it is not a matter of words, I will explain it to you later, depending on the timing, now you only need to know that the ancient gate and the fairy gate are from It was passed down at that time!"


    The Emperor didn''t explain too much, but just told what he wanted to express.


    "Will their existence affect your rule?"


    Ye Fan needs to sort out the real relationship between the emperor and them.


    "I just said that the period of the Nine Heavens Holy Lord is the era of great unification. This great unification not only includes the Qianlong universe, but includes the entire nine vast universes of void. However, the emergence of that accident makes Qianlong Tian The overall strength of the domain has been greatly reduced, and the Nine Heavens Lord also paid the price, thus breaking the situation. Driven by time, the major heavens have become alienated!"


    The Emperor understood what Ye Fan meant, so he explained in detail on this point.


    "The overall strength is greatly reduced? How terrifying is the real Qianlong Tianyu? "


    Ye Fan was shocked at the moment, even though his strength was greatly reduced, Qianlong Tianyu was still the first of the nine heavens.


    The strong in the metamorphosis period can also be owned by Qianlong Tianyu.


    "Time can change too many things. Anything that loses order and management will lead to decline."


    "After the era of the Great Unification of the Nine Heavens Lords died, one of the servants of the Nine Heavens Lords couldn��t bear to go into chaos in Qianlong Tianyu, so he gathered the remaining masters under the accident to rebuild the regime and divided the Qianlong Tianyu into five states. The imperial palace was built on it and became the first generation of emperor!"


    The Emperor continued to explain.


    Ye Fan''s expression became a little strange after hearing the narration of the Emperor.


    It is really hard to imagine that the first generation of the emperor was only a slave of the Nine Heavens Lord.


    Seeing Ye Fan''s expression, Human Sovereign seemed to have guessed his thoughts, and his eyes became a little subtle.


    "Your Majesty, I don''t mean anything else, but I didn''t expect the appearance of the Tianzhou Emperor Palace to be so tortuous!"


    Ye Fansheng was afraid of the emperor''s anger, and immediately explained.


    "It''s okay. Everyone who learns about the history of Qianlong Tianyu will be shocked. Besides, I am not the descendant of that servant at the beginning. The Emperor of Qianlong Tianyu is not a succession system, but elected by the ancient council. !"


    The Emperor slowly shook his head, and said very calmly at this moment.


    "Ancient Council!"


    When Ye Fan heard this, he was in awe, as if he had heard some key things.


    "This is the product left over when the servant founded the government. The ancient council is composed of three forces. I don''t need to explain this point anymore!"


    There was a hint of helplessness in the human emperor''s tone. Although he was the lord of Qianlong Heaven and the most powerful person in the entire void, he was still subject to certain restrictions.


    "Ancient gate, fairy gate, plus Tianzhou Palace!"


    Ye Fan spoke slowly, with a shocked tone in his tone.


    At this moment, he finally figured out the relationship between them.


    "The ancestors of the ancient gate and the immortal gate supported the servant to become the emperor in ancient times and unified the Qianlong Tianyu, so they became part of the regime. Their people can also take this position!"


    The Emperor said in detail.


    "Then how does our existence affect you? What is their motivation for inviting me?"


    Ye Fan continued to ask.


    "The ancient gate and the immortal gate are not exposed to everyone, so with the passage of time, their powerhouses will only become less and less, and you are fresh blood, and you are a rare heavenly student, they will naturally draw you in! "


    The emperor explained simply.


    "Unexpectedly, there are so many doorways in it. It seems that the three major forces are not very united today!"


    Ye Fan sighed a little.


    "In the face of power, even if the brothers have to kill each other, let alone a power that has nothing to do with it? Who doesn''t want my position?"


    "Your existence and changing directions can also prove our strength. It''s a pity that the Imperial Academy looks at the large number of disciples, and countless geniuses flood in every time it enrolls students, but the real genius is rare!"


    The Emperor said depressed.


    "Your Majesty, it''s not that Renhuang Academy has no one, but they have all been snatched away!"


    Ye Fan said the key point.


    For many geniuses, the Luofu Trial at the Imperial Academy is really a springboard.


    "Almost, so I must keep you, as long as you stay in the Royal Academy, I can be more or less at ease!"


    The emperor looked a little tired at this moment, and all the intrigues in him were due to power.


    "Your Majesty, rest assured, the things I promised to Ye Fan will never change, but you have to fulfill your promise!"


    Ye Fan promised again, and reminded emphatically.

 Chapter 2722： Linghua secret place

    "See Mengli, I remember it!"


    The emperor nodded, and at the same time his expression gradually became serious, "I forgot to ask you last time, what is your relationship with Mengli, friend? Or enemy?"


    "She... is my woman!"


    Ye Fan pondered for a moment and told the truth.


    "Yep?"


    When the Emperor Human heard this, his pupils suddenly shrank, and his expression changed slightly, "Aren''t you pursuing Xuanyuan Lingxin?"


    "They are both, but I have been separated from Mengli for a long time. She doesn''t want to see me, I can only ask for your help!"


    Ye Fan said simply.


    "Hehe, you kid, I really didn''t see that you were so carefree!"


    When the Emperor heard this, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Your Majesty, I came here to search for Mengli. It took several years and passed too many hardships. This is not a flower, but love!"


    Ye Fan seemed a little innocent at the moment.


    Ye Fan is actually not a lot of confidantes. In practice, many people change women as diligently as changing clothes.


    "You are reasonable, but you have to be mentally prepared to see Mengli!"


    The Emperor didn''t argue much, just reminded.


    "Why?"


    Ye Fan asked subconsciously.


    "This... if you really know her, then ask her yourself!"


    The Emperor slowly shook his head, quite mysterious.


    "Except for the ancient door, do you have anything else? If not, I will give you some arrangements!"


    The Emperor immediately shifted the topic.


    "I have one last question, I want to know where is the chief teacher?"


    Ye Fan continued.


    This is also his business to find the Emperor.


    "Chief teacher? What do you inquire about them?"


    Hearing this, the emperor frowned.


    "I have some grievances with them and want to investigate!"


    Ye Fan didn''t explain too much, and said in general.


    "The master teacher is like a cloud, if your strength goes there, there is no doubt that you will die, I will not tell you!"


    The Emperor shook his head immediately.


    "Your Majesty, is it possible that even you are afraid of that force?"


    Ye Fan immediately moved forward.


    "Naturally, I am not afraid, but that force has been hiding in the dark, making it quite disgusting. If you provoke them, it will be difficult to have peace!"


    The Emperor shook his head and persuaded.


    "Since you are not afraid, then I have nothing to be afraid of, let me know, I will proceed carefully!"


    Ye Fan continued to insist.


    "Now your strength is indeed too weak, it is difficult to protect yourself, so how about it, when you finish my arrangement, I will tell you the position of the chief teacher?"


    The Emperor suddenly compromised.


    "What arrangement?"


    Ye Fan asked subconsciously.


    "The strength is weak, so naturally you need to cultivate. Your realm is too bad. When you enter the late Gu family, I will tell you the position of the chief teacher!"


    The emperor said immediately.


    "Late Gu family!"


    Hearing this request, Ye Fan showed a speechless look on his face, and immediately argued, "How about the early days of Gu?"


    "I am thinking about you, you still bargain with me!"


    After hearing this, the Emperor rolled his eyes, and then said helplessly, "In the middle of the ancient clan, you can''t go lower. If you can''t reach it, you have to keep practicing!"


    "Okay, deal, then when I enter the middle of the ancient clan, I will come to you!"


    Ye Fan nodded and agreed.


    Improving the realm is beneficial and harmless to him, so it is natural to do.


    At the same time, compared with Qi Da''s geniuses, although Ye Fan''s strength is not weak, his realm is indeed much worse.


    If the realm is higher, Ye Fan can deal with Qi Da more easily.


    "I will arrange for you to enter the Linghua Secret Land in these two days. Prepare yourself. If you don''t meet the conditions, you will not be able to come out!"


    The Emperor gradually said.


    "Linghua secret place? What is this place?"


    Ye Fan frowned slightly. He had always thought that the so-called arrangement of the Emperor was to allow him to practice by himself to meet the requirements of the Emperor.


    "This is a place dedicated to the cultivation of you special class students. The inner aura and innate aura are a hundred times that of the outside world!"


    The Emperor slowly explained.


    "Um... I may be more appropriate to practice outside. Pure retreat is not my favorite style. I prefer to break through in battle!"


    Ye Fan remembered his demon bite, and immediately refused.


    Not to mention a hundred times aura, even if it is a thousand times, it is not as simple and crude as Ye Fan''s demon god.


    "Simple retreat can not create a genius. Don''t worry, the spirit and secretly possessing monsters can help you improve your combat ability. At the same time, you can also learn from many geniuses!"


    The Emperor understood what Ye Fan said and slowly explained.


    "Really? Then can I go with my soul?"


    Ye Fan was a little moved at the moment, but he still couldn''t rest assured of his spiritual heart.


    "According to the rules of the Linghua Secret Land, among the special class students, the chemists can go in for one month each year, eternal students for three months, and the Tiandao students for half a year. In this regard, I have given you privileges. The girl has to go in and can only follow rule!"


    The Emperor wanted to agree to Ye Fan, but his tone was helpless.


    "Linghua Secret Land, not just the genius of Human Emperor Academy?"


    Ye Fan heard another meaning from it.


    "Yes, this is the space created by the three ancient forces. If you are lucky, you may be able to see Mengli there, but your focus is still on cultivation. If you fail to achieve your goal, I won''t let you come out! "


    The emperor nodded and said seriously.


    "Well, I see, I really want to see how the geniuses dug away by the ancient gates and immortal gates are getting mixed up!"


    Ye Fan had a hint of curiosity in his heart.


    The cabinet of the Imperial Academy is not a gathering place for geniuses, but a secret place of spirituality.


    "Although you are a student of Heaven, you still have to be careful when you get there!"


    The emperor finally reminded him.


    "I understand, I will go back and prepare now!"


    Ye Fan nodded heavily and finally left the emperor.


    "In three days, I will send someone to take you!"


    Human Sovereign said when Ye Fan turned around, with a glimmer of hope in his eyes.


    The dispute between Ye Fan and Qi Da was actually quite pleasant to the emperor. Being able to defeat Qi Da with three swords made the emperor see the endless potential from Ye Fan.


    After returning to the cabinet, Ye Fan immediately explained this to Lingxin.


    "What are you talking about? It''s true that you have been cultivating in Linghua secretly!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Lingxin was extremely shocked.


    "Not only that, but the emperor also set a request for me. I must not be allowed out until the middle of the ancient clan. Therefore, the affairs of the chief teacher can only be let go!"


    Ye Fan said with a trace of guilt.


    He wants to cultivate, which also means that Lingxin still has to live in fear.


    "What''s wrong with this? The Sovereign is right. Improving strength is the most important thing. Otherwise, even if we investigate the truth, we will be helpless!"


    Lingxin smiled and shook his head.


    "Xin''er, you go with me, you are outside, I don''t worry!"


    Ye Fan knew that Lingxin would be like this, and said immediately.


    "For me, it may be safer here than there, and I won''t affect your cultivation!"


    Lingxin said with a deep meaning, but Ye Fan was lost in thought.


    This girl, some aspects of consideration are deeper than Ye Fan.

 Chapter 2723： Officially set off

    "What you said is reasonable. Compared to this place, there are more masters there. I may not be able to protect you, but you can rest assured that when I come out this time, I will never let anyone hurt you again!"


    Ye Fan gradually understood the meaning of Lingxin and immediately promised.


    "Well, I believe you, you can go with peace of mind, I will take care of yourself!"


    Lingxin smiled and nodded, hiding all the pressure in his heart.


    Ye Fan has had enough things, and Lingxin didn''t want to let herself become Ye Fan''s fetters.


    In the next three days, Ye Fan did not practice, and while accompanying Lingxin, he also said goodbye to Yang Yi.


    Regarding this place of Linghua Secret Land, it is not a special class student who is not entitled to know it at all. Yang Yi and the two are quite surprised when they know about it, and they have a new yearning in their hearts, and also wish Ye Fan a smooth practice.


    On the morning of the third day, Zhao Tianming personally appeared at the gate of Ye Fan''s palace.


    "Young Master Ye Fan, everything is ready, Your Majesty is waiting for you in the Jinluan Hall, please!"


    Zhao Tianming said with a smile at the moment.


    "Xin''er, come to me if you encounter anything!"


    Ye Fan nodded towards Zhao Tianming, then turned around and told Lingxindao.


    As Lingxin, you can still enter the secret land of Linghua, but the time is relatively short.


    "Well, come on, come out earlier, I will always wait for you!"


    With encouraging eyes in Lingxin''s eyes, he looked at Ye Fandao.


    "Miss, why don''t you tell him about that?"


    Seeing Ye Fan go away, Xiaoyun couldn''t help but speak.


    "I can solve the matter myself, he is too tired, I don''t want to see him so hard!"


    With a trace of distress in Lingxin''s tone, she kept watching Ye Fan disappear before turning around and walking into the palace.


    "Ugh����"


    Xiaoyun sighed when she heard this, without saying more.


    Xuanyuan Lingxin is also a strong person.


    Ye Fan is now following Zhao Tianming on his way to the Tianzhou Imperial Palace.


    "Pavilion Master Zhao, Xin''er may be assassinated, please take care of you!"


    Ye Fan asked Zhao Tianming.


    "Don''t worry, Xuanyuan Wen also told me about this request!"


    Zhao Tianming said with emotion at this moment.


    Hearing the name "Xuanyuan Wen", Ye Fan fell silent for a while before continuing:


    "Pavilion Master Zhao, the outside world only knows that all geniuses in Tianzhou are in the Imperial Academy, but how many geniuses really belong to the Imperial Academy? How many geniuses are on the list?"


    Ye Fan gradually asked.


    He originally wanted to ask the emperor of this question, but Zhao Tianming, who is in charge of the cabinet, must know better.


    "It seems you already know something!"


    Zhao Tianming''s complexion became complicated.


    "In three days, His Majesty the Human Emperor explained to me the ancient gate and the immortal gate. They caused the loss of talents from the Human Emperor Academy!"


    Ye Fan nodded slowly.


    "You��re right. Since the Luofu Trial appeared, there have been tens of thousands of top students, but less than one-third of them have really stayed in the Imperial Academy. Many past geniuses have become ancestors. Take these hundreds of thousands of years. Said that there are hundreds of special class students, but only 27 of them remain in the Royal Academy!"


    Zhao Tianming said sadly.


    "Why is this? Gumen and Xianmen don''t have any special methods, they can actually dig so many people away!"


    Ye Fan was a little puzzled at the moment.


    Although the imperial power of Qianlong Tianyu was jointly created by the three ancient forces, the Tianzhou Imperial Palace represented by the Human Emperor Academy is truly orthodox, and only this force truly appears in the public eye.


    "I have also thought about this question, and the conclusion is only two words, mysterious! Anyone has great curiosity about the unknown. When they reach the peak of the Human Emperor Academy, they will take it for granted The fairy gate belongs to a larger stage, but in fact this is just a parallel relationship!"


    Zhao Tianming slowly explained.


    "This makes sense!"


    Ye Fan nodded, Zhao Tianming''s remark was probably the best explanation.


    The more genius they are, the less they will be content with the status quo, but they do not know that the greatest power is still in the hands of the Emperor.


    The real heritage of the Imperial Academy is by no means inferior to the ancient gates and fairy gates.


    "After talking so much, you haven''t told me about the Tianzhou Wind and Clouds List. Apart from Qi Da, how many geniuses are on the Renhuang Academy?"


    Ye Fan continued to think about his second question.


    "In the Tianzhou Wind and Cloud Ranking, the top students from the Imperial Academy accounted for four places, but although the number is large, the nouns are quite low, one sixth, one eighth, one tenth, and the strongest is third. !"


    At this moment, Zhao Tianming knew everything to answer, and said everything.


    "There is a third place? That''s not bad too!"


    Ye Fan nodded slowly, it seemed that Renhuang Academy was not as bad as he thought.


    "The first and second are the geniuses of Xianzhou and Guzhou respectively. This is also their biggest capital for grabbing people. In this regard, Your Majesty must rely on you to save it!"


    Zhao Tianming is not as optimistic as Ye Fan, and somewhat pessimistic.


    "I will work hard!"


    Ye Fan nodded at this moment, and at the same time understood the power Meng Li belongs to.


    This is most likely the reason why no one from Xianzhou came to invite Ye Fan, or Xianzhou already had a Tiandao student, and did not like Ye Fan.


    Zhao Tianming said some words of encouragement on the road, and the two came to the palace of Tianzhou.


    Once again entered the Jinluan Temple, Zhao Tianming immediately left, and the Emperor himself took Ye Fan to the back of the Jinluan Temple and came to a teleportation formation.


    "Ye Fan, this is the Linghua Great Formation, it is the only way to the Linghua secret place, you are ready, I will personally send you to the Linghua secret place!"


    The Emperor pointed to this formation and explained it, and signaled Ye Fan to enter the formation.


    It was originally something that was done by his subordinates, but the emperor did it by himself, which shows that he attaches great importance to Ye Fan.


    "Okay, Your Majesty!"


    Ye Fan nodded towards the emperor, already standing in the formation at this moment.


    "open!"


    After Ye Fan''s voice fell, he saw the emperor waving his sleeves, and the formation immediately began to move, blasting out golden light.


    The golden light lingered around Ye Fan''s body, with a stretch of space.


    The whole Jinluang Temple also trembles slightly.


    Under the sparkle of golden light, Ye Fan''s eyes closed helplessly because of the tingling pain, and a faint feeling of dizziness also appeared in his mind. The feeling of space shuttle this time was very strong.


    "Wow..."


    In the formation, Ye Fan''s figure gradually became illusory, until finally completely disappeared in the formation.


    With his hands on his back, the emperor kept watching the golden light in the formation dissipate, and his eyes were full of thoughts.


    "Daoguang emerges, and sees the Man of Destiny, the abyss is shaking, I am afraid it will change again!"


    The Emperor sighed, and then turned and left the Linghua Great Array.

 Chapter 2724： Three major areas

    When Ye Fan opened his eyes again, the space around his body had completely changed.


    The sky here is vast, and the aura around him is so strong that it is even visible to the naked eye.


    Under the gestation of powerful spiritual energy, the plants here are towering high, and the animals are also full of spirituality.


    Ye Fan was standing in a bush at the moment. The shrub that was half a meter long grew to a full two meters here, a bit taller than Ye Fan''s.


    "Is this the secret place of Tianhua? It is amazing!"


    Ye Fan''s body gradually flew into the air and began to visit subconsciously.


    "Ye Fan, don''t patronize the scenery, this girl has been waiting for you here for a long time!"


    Just as Ye Fan rose into the air, a voice suddenly came not far behind him.


    "It''s you? Why are you here?"


    Ye Fan turned around, a trace of surprise appeared on his face.


    At this moment, there was a woman standing beautifully behind him. The woman had an extremely beautiful face and a little charm, looking at Ye Fan with a smile.


    "It seems that you, a famous Tiandao student, haven''t forgotten me!"


    After perceiving Ye Fan''s surprised expression, the smile on the woman''s face was even worse, as if she really felt a bit proud.


    "Miss Su Ai, stop joking, why are you here? His Majesty Human Emperor asked you to wait for me!"


    Ye Fan''s complexion gradually returned to seriousness.


    "You are really boring!"


    When Su Ai heard Ye Fan''s words, he rolled his eyes and finally said seriously, "His Majesty the Emperor really asked me to wait for you here. You are a big man, how can I neglect!"


    "amount����"


    Ye Fan was a little speechless when he heard this, and continued to ask, "As far as I know, only special-class students should be able to enter this Tianhua secret place. You are..."


    "What? I came to pick you up, are you not satisfied?"


    Su Ai was a little unhappy about Ye Fan''s question.


    "It''s not dissatisfied, just a little puzzled!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head.


    Su Ai''s appearance here was too magical for Ye Fan.


    "My father is responsible for the management of Tianhua Secret Land, so I can appear here freely and have more cultivation opportunities than ordinary students!"


    Su Ai finally explained seriously.


    "That''s the case, no wonder you took the initiative to give up your status as a principal student!"


    Ye Fan finally understood, with a trace of envy in his eyes.


    Su Ai already possesses the resources of special class students, so there is really no need to compete with them.


    The manager of Tianhua Secret Land, Su Ai''s fatherhood is certainly not weak.


    "Let''s go, this girl will first introduce you to this beautiful and secret place, which will help you in your next cultivation!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s unintentional chatting, Su Ai no longer wanted to be boring, and completed his task earnestly.


    "Okay, I would like to hear more!"


    Ye Fan nodded.


    "Tianhua Secret Land is a unique space created by the strong in ancient times. There are three areas, the training area, the experience area and the test area!"


    Su Ai said while walking.


    Ye Fan followed behind her and nodded slowly.


    "The training area, as the name suggests, is a place for special cultivation. In some of the core areas, the content of heaven and earth aura can be more than a hundred times, but there are people in those places all year round, and generally you can''t get it!"


    Su Ai continued to explain, with a reminder.


    "Okay, understand!"


    Ye Fan simply nodded. He was not interested in this area at all.


    No matter how strong aura is, it is not as useful as his Demon God Chuan.


    "The experience area is mainly Xu Yan''s demon land!"


    Su Ai continued.


    "Xu Yan Yaodi? What a strange name, is there a monster?"


    Ye Fan interrupted subconsciously.


    This will inevitably become his main battlefield.


    "This place was created by a senior expert named Xu Yan in ancient times. According to rumors, he cultivated the demon way and was able to communicate with the beasts, and transferred countless powerful beasts to this space, and then slowly developed. It became this demon land, so we use his name as a souvenir!"


    Su Ai''s eyes had a trace of reverence.


    "so smart!"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised after hearing this, but he couldn''t do it.


    Killing monsters is simple, but wanting many monsters to settle down and thrive in one place is not easy.


    "By the way, I remind you, although Senior Xu Yan buried countless treasures when shaping the Demon Land, the worst monsters in the Demon Land are all of the late-stage ancient clan, and the ancient sage level monsters emerge in endlessly, you You have to be careful when you go inside to explore. The experience area is the most dangerous place in the Linghua secret place. Every year there are geniuses buried in it!"


    Su Ai specially reminded this moment.


    Ye Fan nodded slowly, but still did not dispel the thought of probing.


    He has his own set of unique methods to deal with monsters.


    "The last area is also the most lively area in daily life, the ancient battle platform!"


    Su Ai introduced the last place, and there was a glimmer of light in his beautiful eyes, as if he was quite enthusiastic.


    "Ancient platform? A contest between geniuses?"


    Ye Fan said subconsciously.


    "Yes, the geniuses here have assembled the three powers of the Human Emperor Academy, the Ancient Sect, and the Xianmen. Everyone is a unique top student. Their battles are extremely exciting. If you want to learn combat skills, It��s okay to go there, but you should keep a low profile now!"


    Su Ai looked fiercely.


    "Why? Just because of my status as a student of Tiandao?"


    Ye Fan was a little puzzled.


    He is the student with the highest status, so he needs to keep a low profile in Tianhua''s secret grounds. I don''t know what the reason is.


    "Besides, your realm is too bad, your status is so high, and your realm is so bad. Many people will want to challenge you, especially the geniuses of the ancient and immortal doors. They are not good stubborns. I think every day. Compared with the genius of your imperial academy!"


    Su Ai relentlessly said.


    "If they dare to come, I dare to fight, don''t you know that I defeated Qi Da?"


    Ye Fan showed a bit of self-belief at this moment.


    He can''t do it here.


    "Although Qi Da is the tenth strongest on the Billboard, it doesn''t mean that he really is the top ten strong here. That was the ranking five years ago. Who knows how it is now? There are many geniuses and have a chance. , You can fly into the sky, you should understand this better than me!"


    Su Ai specifically stated.


    "What you said also makes some sense, don''t worry, my task is just to practice, and I won''t take the initiative to cause trouble!"


    Ye Fan nodded gradually, agreeing with Su Ai''s words.


    "You think so, that''s right!"


    Su Ai laughed, causing trouble here, the consequences will be serious.


    "By the way, your words just now are a bit strange, aren''t you from His Majesty the Emperor?"


    Ye Fan thought of Su Ai''s description just now, and couldn''t help frowning.

 Chapter 2725： Xu Yan

    "I didn''t expect you to be very careful!"


    When Su Ai heard Ye Fan''s question, a faint light flashed in his beautiful eyes.


    "Thank you for answering my words, your name, why not us?"


    Ye Fan''s brow furrowed deeper and deeper, and his face appeared to be wary.


    If Su Ai is from the ancient sect or the immortal sect, then things are not easy.


    "Hehe, you think too much, I am a member of the Royal Academy, but I am a little different from you special class students, so I call it that way, don''t mind!"


    Su Ai covered his mouth and chuckled at this moment.


    "Okay, thank you for your explanation, if you take me to Xu Yan Demon Land, I''ll go there to practice!"


    Ye Fan chose to believe Su Ai''s words, and at the same time asked.


    "You... where did you go when you first came?"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Su Ai was a little surprised.


    She remembered that she specially reminded that Xu Yan''s demon land was the most dangerous place.


    "Didn''t you tell me? Let me keep a low profile, there is my best choice!"


    Ye Fan asked rhetorically.


    "You... I will take you to see my father to register first, and then take you there!"


    Su Ai was speechless and could only agree.


    "Okay, you can arrange it!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and then stopped talking.


    After the two talked, they were close to the destination that Su Ai said.


    This is a small palace inside the jungle of Linghua Secret Land. At this moment, some disciples are lining up in front of the palace.


    And Su Ai took Ye Fan around these people very cleverly, and entered the palace directly from the back door.


    "Father, I brought Ye Fan!"


    Su Ai led Ye Fan through several rooms, and finally stopped in front of the most central door and knocked on the doorway.


    "come in!"


    A slightly majestic voice came from the door.


    "Let''s go, Tiandao student!"


    Su Ai turned his head and glanced at Ye Fan, and opened the door for Ye Fan.


    The interior decoration of the room is very classic, with a touch of history.


    Su Ai did not follow up and helped Ye Fan to close the door behind him.


    In the room, there was a desk and a few chairs. A middle-aged man was sitting in front of the desk. After seeing Ye Fan, he stood up and introduced himself to Ye Fan:


    "Young Master Ye Fan, I am the manager of Tianhua Secret Land, Su Quan!"


    "I have seen Master Su Quan!"


    Ye Fan arched his hands towards Su Quan.


    "It doesn''t have to be, please sit down!"


    Su Quan hurriedly waved his hand when he saw this, and motioned to Ye Fandao.


    For Tiandao students, there is a sense of awe in anyone''s heart, even if he is used to seeing genius Su Quan.


    "As for the situation of Tianhua Secret Land, Xiao Ai should have explained it to you!"


    Su Quan didn''t have the stubbornness of Su Ai''s words, so he went straight to the topic.


    "Yes, I already know about the three major areas of Tianhua Secret Land, and now I need to register with you!"


    Ye Fan nodded and said.


    "I have already registered for you just now. I asked you to come here, mainly because I want to meet you. At the same time, I have two requirements to tell you in person!"


    Su Quan''s expression gradually became serious.


    "My lord, please speak!"


    Ye Fan nodded and said.


    "First, the Tianhua Secret Land is not allowed to kill at will, but any grievances must be resolved on the ancient battle platform!"


    "Second, there are people from ancient and immortal doors here. When you encounter them, you must be very careful. Your identity is special. It is best not to let them know, otherwise they will deliberately suppress you, which is not conducive to your cultivation! "


    Su Quanyu said earnestly.


    "I understand, Miss Su Ai also reminded me of the second point!"


    Ye Fan focused his head.


    "Well, it''s good for you to understand. Although you are a student of Heavenly Dao, after all, your realm is still weak, and there is a big gap with Miss Mengli. I hope you will become stronger soon, so your Majesty can rest assured!"


    Su Quan was very pleased and expressed expectation.


    "Mengli! Is she here too?"


    Ye Fan suddenly became excited after hearing this.


    "She has used up her half-year time limit this year, and she happened to leave here three days ago!"


    Su Quan slowly explained.


    "Well, it''s a little bit worse!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but disappointed after hearing this.


    If he comes three days early, he can see this person.


    "Ye Fan, your time is not stipulated, but His Majesty Human Emperor used his privileges to win for you. You must cherish it. In this regard, you have an advantage over Miss Mengli!"


    Su Quan saw the sense of loss on Ye Fan''s face, and thought it was because his words were too heavy, so he encouraged him.


    "Thank you, I will not disappoint His Majesty!"


    Ye Fan nodded, his eyes rekindled to war.


    Now his identity is no weaker than anyone else. As long as he raises the realm, he can reach the status of Mengli, and he will see her by then without anyone''s help.


    After bidding farewell to Su Quan, Su Ai officially took Ye Fan to Xu Yan Demon Land, and also gave a map about the secret place of Tianhua that he had made himself.


    The description of Xu Yan''s Demon Land is quite detailed.


    "What do these green and red dots represent?"


    Ye Fan looked at the structure in Xu Yan''s demon land and couldn''t help asking.


    "The green dot represents a relatively safe place, but the treasures and heritage in it have basically been explored, while the red dot is a dangerous place. You must be careful before entering. These places generally have ancient sage strength. The monster beasts are entrenched, the bigger the red dot, the stronger the strength!"


    Su Ai explained in detail.


    "Unexpectedly, you know so much. Why don''t you send the Buddha to the west, and be my guide in Xu Yan''s Demon Land. I can give it to you!"


    Ye Fan half joked.


    "Don''t, I don''t have this kind of ability, this information is collected by my father, this kind of map, only this one!"


    After hearing Ye Fan''s suggestion, Su Ai shook his hand frantically, obviously shocked.


    But her appearance is kind of cute.


    "Well, I still have to thank you for sending me such a good thing!"


    Ye Fan accepted this map and entered Xu Yan''s Demon Land.


    "Wait for you, a Tiandao student, like Miss Mengli''s soaring, don''t forget me and my father!"


    Su Ai seemed to be asking for credit in advance.


    "I hope so!"


    Ye Fan smiled modestly, but in fact this was his goal.


    He will never forget anyone who is kind to him.


    After two hours of speeding, the two finally arrived at Xu Yan Demon Land, and Su Ai, a somewhat lovely guide, also formally said goodbye to Ye Fan and went to the palace again.


    Standing at the entrance of Xu Yan''s demon land, Ye Fan already felt the extremely surging demon aura.


    This kind of demon is not comparable to the Wuyi Mountains.


    "Then Senior Xu Yan brought all the powerful monsters in Tianzhou here?"


    Ye Fan gave birth to an amazing conjecture, with scorching eyes in his eyes, and gradually walked into this magical place.

 Chapter 2726： Ancient Sage Praying Mantis

    Except for the extremely strong demon aura, Xu Yan''s demon land is not much different from the normal demon mountain range.


    Both are composed of endless mountain ranges, which are the favorite places for monsters to inhabit.


    Xu Yan was quiet in the demon land, there were no insects or birds, and there was no sound of insects. The only thing he had was the sound of Ye Fan''s foot on the ground.


    This makes people feel a sense of tension.


    Any sound seems to be amplified here.


    Ye Fan moved forward while checking the map given by Su Ai to avoid entering those particularly dangerous places.


    At the same time, Ye Fan didn''t see any genius here.


    Maybe it''s because Xu Yan''s monster land is too big, or because it''s already clean.


    "Go and explore this place first!"


    Ye Fan first identified a larger green spot, which was on the periphery of Xu Yan''s Demon Land, very close to Ye Fan.


    The green dot is relatively safe, and the strength of the monster is basically not up to the level of the ancient sage.


    Ye Fan came here for the first time, so naturally he could not rush.


    Soon, Ye Fan came to this area, and there was finally a sound in front of him.


    After approaching, Ye Fan found that a genius of the late Gu clan was engaged in a fierce battle with a monster.


    The strength of both is close to Gu''s eight-fold, but in terms of combat advantage, the genius is relatively difficult.


    With the idea of ??not causing trouble, Ye Fan bypassed them and continued to explore other places.


    An area is not just one monster, but is composed of hundreds of monsters. The area is very wide, and monsters sometimes have to be found.


    With his unique perception of demonic energy, Ye Fan quickly found a goal.


    This is a monster beast of the nine-fold peak of the ancient clan, looks like a lion, is entrenched on the edge of a cliff, very proud.


    After noticing Ye Fan''s approach, the beast stood up three meters, and looked at Ye Fan angrily, as if warning.


    "I''m sorry, I just came to trouble you!"


    After Ye Fan smiled slightly, the Nine-Star Divine Sword directly appeared in his hand and slashed towards the beast.


    "Roar����"


    Perceiving Ye Fan''s attack, the beast suddenly roared, showing **** and dazzling fangs, and went to fight Ye Fan.


    "Chang..."


    Ye Fan slashed a sword on the fangs of the beast, and there was a metallic sound.


    The aftershocks caused Ye Fan''s arm to numb.


    "So hard!"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised, this fang is definitely the most powerful weapon.


    The fierce beast was repulsed by a sword, and instantly became more crazy, and rushed towards Ye Fan again, with bloodthirsty eyes in his copper bell-like eyes.


    "court death!"


    After Ye Fan snorted, Yuheng Galaxy gradually rippled on the surface of the Nine Stars Divine Sword and slashed towards the beast.


    "Wow..."


    As soon as the sword of Yuheng appeared, Ye Fan''s sword power instantly soared dozens of times, and his strength also broke through to the ancient sage.


    "brush����"


    With absolute strength, blood splashed in front of Ye Fan, the sharp fangs in the beast''s mouth broke one after another, and the whole body was finally torn by the sword of Yuheng.


    Ye Fan watched this scene quite satisfied, more confident in his own strength.


    At the level of dealing with monsters, he not only has the four-square monster talisman to use, but also has the power of the monster nemesis.


    "It seems that I should go to detect those red spots!"


    Ye Fan murmured while absorbing the power of the beast.


    When Xu Yan founded the Demon Land, he also buried many treasures here, and changed his direction to encourage students to try and explore here.


    The treasures in these green dot areas have basically been taken away. If Ye Fan wants to kill the monster beasts and gain more, he has to choose the red dot area.


    After putting away the demon core of this demon beast, after absorbing the blood qi, Ye Fan officially set off in the red dot area.


    Ye Fan chose a place that was closer to him and the area of ??the red dot was not large, so it was relatively safer.


    Entering this area, Ye Fan did not see the battle, but saw two geniuses sitting cross-legged on the periphery of the area, as if recovering.


    Ye Fan didn''t say hello to them, and went straight inside.


    These two geniuses were from the Imperial Academy, but it was okay, if they weren''t, accidents would easily happen.


    "A good-natured person, I have never seen a top student with such a realm!"


    "Yes, but he dares to come here, he must be a little bit too weak. Why don''t we look at it in the past?"


    After Ye Fan passed by, the two geniuses suddenly opened their eyes and started talking.


    "Well, he is definitely not from our camp, let''s take a look first!"


    A faint light appeared in the eyes of a genius, and he stood up while speaking, and followed Ye Fan''s direction.


    Ye Fan didn''t pay attention to this. After entering the area, he began to look for a target.


    The fundamental purpose of his search for monsters is to absorb power, but since there are treasures in this monster land, he naturally has to come and explore it. After all, this is the best of both worlds.


    Soon, Ye Fan was attracted by a huge monster aura.


    Following this breath, Ye Fan quickly came to the bottom of a cliff.


    There are dense shrubs at the bottom of the cliff, forcing Ye Fan''s body to rise in the air to see the whole picture.


    This look surprised Ye Fan.


    I saw a huge praying mantis resting in the center of these bushes, and not far from it, there was a rocky beach.


    Above the rocky beach contained the aura of seal, and something seemed to be buried below.


    "Could it be that this is a treasure!"


    There was a glimmer of light in Ye Fan''s eyes, and he became curious.


    Subconsciously, Ye Fan moved towards the rocky beach with very light movements.


    However, before Ye Fan approached the rocky beach, the praying mantis was awakened, and suddenly stood up a huge body, a pair of forearms, there was a faint whistling sound between shaking, and the power was extremely terrifying.


    "Old Sage Level!"


    Four words suddenly appeared in Ye Fan''s heart. This was the first time he saw the ancient sage monster.


    As the praying mantis stood up, several skeletons appeared under it. It should be the genius who was buried here.


    The Ancient Sage Praying Mantis did not warn Ye Fan like the previous beast, but rushed towards Ye Fan directly.


    "Beast, then I will deal with you first, and then see what is under this rock!"


    Ye Fanqiang endured the curiosity in his heart and called out the Nine-Star Divine Sword to kill the ancient sage praying mantis.


    "brush����"


    The sword of Yuheng was directly used by Ye Fan, and the bright starlight flooded the entire canyon in an instant, dazzling.


    A sword light emerged from this, slashing directly at the forearm of the ancient sage praying mantis.


    "Chichichichi..."


    At this moment, the ancient sage praying mantis''s forearm had burst into green light, and with the same terrifying demon power, it directly attacked Ye Fan''s sword power.


    The power of the ancient sage praying mantis at this moment is close to the peak of the extraordinary.

 Chapter 2727： Villain

    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, both sword power and demon power erupted, causing the gorge to tremble constantly.


    "over there����"


    Not far away, the two geniuses who followed Ye Fan immediately felt the aura and found their direction.


    "I didn''t expect him to challenge the dazzling praying mantis, he is so bold!"


    "This beast, some geniuses on the rankings have nothing to do with it. This kid should be a newborn calf and not afraid of tigers!"


    After seeing Ye Fan''s opponent, the two geniuses all showed a hint of shock.


    "It is rumored that there is a peerless **** pill buried in the rocky beach. I don''t know if it is true or not. This son shouldn''t be for that pill!"


    "This pill, if we two can get it..."


    Speaking of the end, greedy glances appeared in the eyes of the two geniuses.


    "It''s not a good time now, let''s act by chance!"


    After a human speech, both of them hid themselves, witnessing the battle between Ye Fan and the dazzling mantis.


    The sword of Yuheng and the attack of the dazzling praying mantis were equal, and quickly dissipated.


    However, Ye Fan''s battle with it has just begun.


    "The ancient sage monster beast, as expected, there are two tricks, then let you taste the power of my soul-absorbing power!"


    A sharp glow appeared in Ye Fan''s eyes, and the soul villain in his mind gradually opened his eyes and started to make a move.


    Compared with the Qinghe Demon Talisman, the power of soul-stealing is a better choice.


    The Tiangang Demon Element that Qinghe Demon Talisman needs is limited after all, and Ye Fan cannot use it indefinitely.


    "brush����"


    As soon as the dementing power appeared, the battle situation suddenly changed, and the offensive of the dazzling mantis gradually became chaotic and full of flaws.


    "What''s going on? Does this kid have some killers?"


    The two geniuses in the distance saw this scene, and they were all puzzled, because they didn''t see any improvement in Ye Fan, but saw that the dazzling mantis was suddenly weakened.


    "This monster beast often bears the challenge of genius, it may consume too much power, it may not be cheap if picked up by this kid!"


    A genius guessed.


    "I knew that, then we would go on our own!"


    The other person was a little regretful.


    "Swipe..."


    After the power of soul-absorbing power appeared, Ye Fan kept leaving scars on the body of the dazzling mantis, and at the same time made this ancient holy monster beast weaker and weaker.


    "It''s almost there, it''s too late if you don''t go out!"


    The proposed genius saw this scene and was about to rush towards the rocky beach road.


    "Will it be bad for us to do this? What if he is our own?"


    Another genius expressed his concerns.


    "I know more people than you. I can guarantee that he is definitely not. Even if it is, just give it back to this kid. This time the dazzling mantis is not in the state, even if he can get the **** pill, it is not glorious!"


    The genius''s tone was a little hurried, and he rushed directly to the rocky beach.


    "Well, for the treasure, fight it!"


    The other genius clenched his fist and rushed out the next moment.


    The sudden appearance of the two figures broke the battle between Ye Fan and the dazzling mantis in an instant.


    Because where they went, Ye Fan and Dazzling Praying Mantis both paid much attention.


    "Who are you? Don''t you know the reason of first come first?"


    Ye Fan said angrily at this moment.


    "Boy, in Xu Yan''s Demon Land, don''t make trouble for everyone, this dazzling mantis will be let to you today, but the things under the rocky beach must belong to us!"


    The most greedy genius made sense at the moment.


    "Why? You are in danger!"


    Ye Fan snorted during the battle, and his heart became even more angry.


    These two people are so right and confident to grab the treasure.


    "How can you take advantage of people''s dangers? We are here to teach you to be careful about what you do in the future. Now you should take care of your monsters first, so as not to become the skeletons under them. This treasure, let''s laugh at it first!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s decisive action, the two geniuses stopped hiding, and they had already attacked the seal.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the seal dissipated directly, and many boulders flew away, revealing a delicate small box below.


    This box is made of purple wood, and now it has a hint of fragrance.


    "You dare to take this thing today, I absolutely want you to pay a tragic price!"


    Ye Fan gritted his teeth at this moment.


    He wanted to get out of the fight, but the eye-catching mantis vented all the anger of the treasure being taken on him, as if he recognized the two geniuses as Ye Fan''s accomplices.


    "Threat is useless to us, boy, we will be indefinitely in the future, you should take care of yourself, hahaha!"


    After obtaining the box, the two geniuses wanted to leave.


    "wishful thinking!"


    Ye Fan was completely irritated at this moment. He didn''t expect to encounter this villain who entered the treasured area for the first time.


    "Qinghe Demon Talisman, now!"


    While Ye Fan roared, a terrifying force rose from his body, demonstrating his explosive anger.


    "What a terrible demon spirit, this is a demon cultivator!"


    The two geniuses in Xu Yan''s demon land, very sensitive to the demon qi, immediately noticed the source of Ye Fan''s power.


    Demon cultivators, relying on their own abilities, can exert far beyond normal power in Xu Yan''s demon land.


    "Beast, die to me!"


    After the Qinghe Demon Talisman broke out, Ye Fan once again slashed towards the dazzling mantis with a sword. At this moment, his sword power soared twenty times.


    At the same time, the dementing power also exploded, attacking the dazzling mantis.


    Although the dazzling praying mantis was violent, it couldn''t resist the two mortal attacks, and it instantly turned into a pool of blood.


    "No, this kid broke out, hurry up..."


    The two geniuses were initially shocked by this sudden appearance, and the intense fear at the moment drove them away from Ye Fan.


    "Shameless, still want to run?"


    Xuan Ming bone wings immediately appeared behind Ye Fan, chasing these two people.


    Under the dual influence of Swift Tears and Xuanming Bone Wings, Ye Fan''s speed has increased tremendously, almost catching up with the two in the blink of an eye.


    "Come down!"


    Ye Fan slashed to the front of the two with a sword.


    "Fight, hurry!"


    After all, these two are special-class students, and they reacted extremely quickly. After Ye Fan appeared in front of him, the power in his body had exploded and blocked the front.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the strength of the two of them dissipated directly in the sword light, and at the same time, their bodies were also knocked out.


    "Okay... so powerful, isn''t this person a strong one on the list, shouldn''t it!"


    After falling to the ground, the faces of the two of them all showed horror, only to feel that they had touched the iron plate this time.


    "You... what do you want to do?"


    Ye Fan came to the ground, and as he approached, the fear on their faces became more and more intense.


    Together, they are not Ye Fan''s enemy.

 Chapter 2728： Tianxing Medicine

    "Since you dare to **** my things, you have to pay the price!"


    Ye Fan said coldly at the moment.


    "Who are you? The two of us are from the ancient door. Don''t let the river rush into the Dragon King Temple!"


    A genius said with a tremor at this moment.


    "Big brother, you... aren''t you sure he is not ours?"


    The one next to him listened and said subconsciously.


    "shut up!"


    The greedy genius yelled immediately, not knowing whether his brother was really stupid or fake.


    "Gumen! I didn''t expect that there will be villains like you, and it really isn''t worth joining!"


    Ye Fan said slowly when he heard this word.


    "It seems that you are not from the ancient sect, but this is the case. You should always understand the rules of this spiritual secret place. You can''t kill us, and we won''t hand over that thing!"


    The greedy genius is very tough at the moment.


    Although Ye Fan is extremely strong, there is no reason to hand over the things that fall into his pocket.


    "Unexpectedly, at this moment you still remain unwilling to change. I can''t kill you, but I can torture you!"


    Ye Fan said coldly at the moment.


    "Torture is no good. If you have any grievances, go to the ancient battlefield to solve it, but you can rest assured, I will never agree to your challenge!"


    That greedy genius took his shamelessness to the extreme at this moment.


    "brush!"


    When Ye Fan heard this, he was very angry, and directly slashed the genius'' chest with a sword, causing a shocking scar on his chest.


    "You...you hurt people outside of the ancient platform, not only will the Linghua secretly punish you, but the ancient door will never let you go!"


    The genius was still threatening while crying out.


    "If the ancient door really protects a villain like you, then I''m really disappointed!"


    Ye Fan sighed at this moment, only to feel that it was the right choice not to join the ancient door.


    "Whatever you say, let us leave if you know it!"


    That genius doesn''t matter.


    "You two, do you really think I can''t deal with you?"


    Ye Fan suddenly turned back and laughed, causing both geniuses to show a trace of fear.


    At this moment, I am afraid because of the unknown.


    "What...what do you want to do? If you dare to break the rules, no matter who you are, even if you are a student of Heaven, you will be unlucky!"


    Ye Fan''s smile made the two geniuses panic, reminding them tremblingly.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you, but I can''t do it. It doesn''t mean that others can''t do it. There are countless monsters that want to kill you in Xu Yan''s demon land. My stuff!"


    Ye Fan explained with a sneer at the moment.


    "You...you lunatic, you are turning to murder!"


    The greedy genius forcibly endured the fear in his heart.


    "Big brother, let''s give him that thing. Losing our lives for a treasure is not worth it!"


    Another genius was completely frightened by Ye Fan''s terrorism, and said tremblingly at this moment.


    "I don''t believe he dares to do this!"


    The greedy genius bit the bullet at this moment.


    "Then let''s try, I will choose a good place for you!"


    Ye Fan gradually took out a map and looked at it.


    Just as Ye Fan was searching for a place, a breeze suddenly appeared in front of several people, and at the same time a medicinal gas spread into the tips of their noses.


    "Yep?"


    Ye Fan frowned slightly when he smelled this smell.


    This Xu Yan''s medicinal gas appeared demonstrably, which was extremely strange.


    "Qingfeng fragrant medicine, glorious to the sky star, this is the ancient autumn wind of the sky star medicine sect!"


    The genius who had been against Ye Fan sniffed the medicine qi and suddenly said with excitement.


    "Sky Star Medicine Sect?"


    When Ye Fan heard this name, puzzled appeared in his eyes.


    "Boy, you really don''t know anything. It''s so bold to dare to fight us like this. Big Brother Gu is a strong man on the list and belongs to our ancient sect. This time you are done, hahaha!"


    The mouth of the greedy genius was full of mockery.


    "Brother Gu is here, we are saved!"


    The other timid genius was also relieved at this moment, with excitement on his face.


    As the two talked, a clean and handsome man in white clothes gradually appeared in front of the three.


    Looking at the gentleman, the man couldn''t see the slightest hostility. The so-called medicinal energy was transmitted from his body.


    "You are the Heavenly Star Medicine Sect, Gu Qiufeng?"


    Ye Fan stared at the man, slowly speaking.


    Gu Qiufeng nodded, as if taciturn, turned his head and glanced at the two geniuses aside.


    "Brother Gu, save us, this kid injured me, please teach him a lesson!"


    "Yes, he is not a member of our ancient sect, but he hurts us. He simply doesn''t take our ancient sect in his eyes!"


    Perceiving Gu Qiufeng''s gaze, the two geniuses suddenly complained.


    "Take things out and return them to him!"


    Gu Qiufeng quietly listened to them before speaking.


    "Hey!"


    Hearing this, the two geniuses were all stunned, a little unclear.


    "Big Brother Gu, did you just hear that?"


    The greedy genius asked subconsciously.


    "I''ll say it again and give it back to him!"


    Gu Qiufeng slowly said.


    Although his words were slow, but with a tone that could not be rejected.


    "This... what we got is the **** pill, many geniuses have robbed the scalp..."


    The genius fought again and was extremely reluctant to say.


    "God pill? Then do you know who this person is?"


    After hearing this, Gu Qiufeng smiled suddenly, his eyes turned to Ye Fan''s body again.


    The two geniuses heard this and shook their heads at the same time.


    "He is Ye Fan, you should be familiar with this name!"


    Gu Qiufeng said.


    "Ye Fan? I seem to have heard of it somewhere!"


    "Then... the latest Tiandao student seems to have this name too, could it be that he is..."


    The two geniuses suddenly realized, all facial muscles trembled, and their hearts were shocked.


    "Yes, he is the one we Gumen tried to recruit. You two, if you still don''t hand over the things, you will apologize to others and don''t lose the face of my Gumen!"


    Gu Qiufeng said with the meaning of hating iron but not steel.


    "This... Young Master Ye Fan, we were confused just now, don''t care!"


    "Yes, your lord does not consider the villains, we can''t represent the ancient door, the two of us are scum, and we will never do this and other things again!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan''s status was so high, the two geniuses not only handed over the box at this moment, but also knelt down on their own initiative, begging for mercy.


    At this moment they finally understood why Ye Fan was disappointed with Gu Men over and over again. They represented the face of Gu Men in front of Ye Fan.


    "Young Master Ye Fan, this incident made you laugh!"


    Gu Qiufeng said with a smile at this moment.


    "Unexpectedly, Gu Gongzi knew me, but it surprised me!"


    Ye Fan told the truth.


    "Actually, I''m here to find you on a special trip, and I want to be your friend!"


    Gu Qiufeng explained with a smile, with an elegant atmosphere.


    "Gumen, I am no longer interested in joining, and there is no need to be friends between us!"


    Ye Fan glanced at the two geniuses who were kneeling on the ground, and said simply.


    This remark not only made Gu Qiufeng''s complexion slightly stiff, but the complexion of the two geniuses became sharply pale.


    If the ancient door knew about this, the two of them would definitely not be able to eat.

 Chapter 2729： Bi Fang Shen Dan

    "Young Master Ye Fan, you must consider it carefully and choose carefully!"


    At this moment, the two geniuses helped persuade Ye Fan, looking very anxious.


    The more Ye Fan is so, the greater their responsibility.


    "Don''t think about it, I''m a disciple of Renhuang Academy, I won''t leave the Academy!"


    Ye Fan''s tone was very firm.


    "Young Master Ye Fan, each of us was a student of an academy before. It''s not a big deal. When you join Gumen, no one will condemn you, or even bless you!"


    Gu Qiufeng thought that Ye Fan didn''t want to fall into the name of betrayal, so he opened up.


    "Hehe, isn''t it a big deal? Can Gumen grant you the status of your special class students? Can you come here if there is no one at the Imperial Academy?"


    Ye Fan suddenly sneered when he heard Gu Qiufeng''s words, and asked the three people one after another.


    When the three of them heard Ye Fan''s question, they were all speechless.


    Without Luo Fu''s trial, no matter how talented they are, they can''t stand out.


    "Ye Fan, Renhuang Academy is just a springboard. It has been like this throughout the ages. You will not have a good future if you stay there!"


    Gu Qiufeng slowed down for a moment and continued to persuade.


    As for Ye Fan''s questioning, he has selectively forgotten.


    "Whether there is a future, it depends more on the individual, not on the forces. This is the end of the story. If you are disappointed, don''t force it, just leave!"


    After leaving a sentence, Ye Fan gradually turned and said.


    "This����"


    When the two geniuses saw Ye Fan''s back, their complexion gradually turned pale, and they felt that they had committed an unforgivable sin.


    "slow!"


    Gu Qiufeng frowned and blurted out.


    "Any other things?"


    Ye Fan turned to look at Gu Qiufeng, puzzled.


    "Young Master Ye Fan, I don''t want to seek each other in different ways. I don''t want to force this, but you are the second student of Heaven and I really want to make friends with you, how about?"


    Gu Qiufeng gradually changed his position.


    "Should we not be enemies?"


    Ye Fan was very straightforward.


    "The word "enemy" is really ugly. It''s not as serious as it is. Everyone is at best a potential competitor, but among competitors, there is no shortage of friends!"


    Gu Qiufeng waved his hand again and again and said with a smile.


    "Really? I have no problem with making friends, but now I am going to practice, Gu Gongzi, we will have some time later!"


    Ye Fan was a little suspicious at this moment, still with a trace of caution in his heart, so he said goodbye.


    "Wait a minute, Young Master Ye Fan, I am called the Sky Star Medicine Sect by others. I have in-depth research on the path of medicine. I can actually explain the magic pill that you just obtained!"


    Gu Qiufeng continued.


    "Yeah, looking at all the geniuses, few people don''t want to make friends with Big Brother Gu, Young Master Ye Fan, this is a good opportunity for you!"


    "This **** pill, apart from Big Brother Gu, I am afraid that few people can understand his true function!"


    The other two geniuses said to Gu Qiufeng.


    "Oh? Then I would like to hear what Old Master said!"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan suddenly became interested.


    He really wanted to see what effect the **** pill he had regained had. At the same time, Gu Qiufeng was proficient in pharmacology. There were indeed few such people.


    "Young Master Ye Fan, please here, let''s have a good chat!"


    Gu Qiufeng made a gesture of please, and then he walked forward first.


    Ye Fan followed, and soon the two left Xu Yan''s demon land.


    "Master Xu, where are we going?"


    After leaving Xu Yan''s demon land, Ye Fan couldn''t help asking.


    "Ye Fan, call me Qiufeng, Xu Yan''s demon land is too dangerous. If you want to chat, naturally you should go to a safe place!"


    Gu Qiufeng said slowly.


    "I think it''s good here, it''s safe!"


    Ye Fan said gradually.


    He didn''t want to go too far, it would take time to return to Xu Yan''s demon land later.


    "Not far in front is a restaurant. The geniuses who have explored from Xu Yan''s demon land will rest there. Let''s go over there, we will be there soon!"


    Gu Qiufeng explained.


    "Ok!"


    Ye Fan reluctantly agreed.


    Just as Gu Qiufeng said, before a moment, a gorgeous pavilion appeared in front of Ye Fan and two of them.


    At this moment, the Ying Yin Yan dance in the pavilion was so lively.


    "It''s Gu Qiufeng! I haven''t seen him for a long time!"


    "Yeah, I don''t know what kind of good medicinal medicine this genius has developed!"


    As soon as Ye Fan and two of them appeared at the door of the restaurant, they caused a burst of exclamation.


    Of course, everyone''s eyes were almost all attracted by Gu Qiufeng, this person was among the geniuses and was famous.


    "Who is that kid next to Gu Qiufeng? The realm is so bad!"


    "It''s not easy to be able to become a special-class student at such a low level. Could it be that the new genius of the ancient door is not successful?"


    After the exclamation, someone finally noticed Ye Fan.


    But when they were talking about Ye Fan, Gu Qiufeng had already disappeared upstairs with Ye Fan.


    "You have a great reputation!"


    After Ye Fan took his seat, he couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    "Soon, your reputation will be greater than mine. They all know that there is a scholar named Ye Fan, but they don''t know what Ye Fan looks like!"


    Gu Qiufeng shook his head and chuckled.


    "These reputations don''t have much meaning at all!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head, for him at this moment, fame will only bring more trouble.


    "You can watch, since you are willing to come here with me for a drink, then I will first tell you the **** pill you got!"


    Gu Qiufeng said directly.


    "Appreciate further details!"


    Ye Fan''s expression gradually became serious.


    "In rumors, the dazzling praying mantis is guarding an ancient pill called Bifang Divine Pill, which can enhance the potential of the practitioner. Those who have taken Bifang Divine Pill can not only increase the chance of breaking through the ancient sage, but also A little increase in cultivation talent!"


    Gu Qiufeng slowly explained.


    "Even talent can grow? So abnormal!"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised when he heard this. To a large extent, his talent was born with him. It was the first time that Ye Fan heard of this kind of medicinal medicine.


    "At the beginning, a predecessor of alchemy made a batch of Bifang Shendan, totaling twenty. The geniuses on the list have basically taken Bifang Shendan. This can better stabilize your position on the list. What you get may already be the last few!"


    Gu Qiufeng continued to tell, which made this Bifang Divine Pill become more and more cherished.


    "It looks like I have good luck this time!"


    A smile appeared on Ye Fan''s face.


    "Come on, let me have a toast first, congratulations on your good luck, and at the same time apologize for what the two boys did before!"


    Gu Qiufeng gradually toasted, full of sincerity.


    "Thank you for telling me the origin of the pill!"


    Ye Fan also raised his own wine glass and bumped into Gu Qiufeng, and both of them drank them all in one go.


    After talking about Xu Yan''s demon land, Ye Fan gradually left and planned to enter the demon land to hunt animals again.


    "Ye Fan, I advise you, now you, don''t go in!"


    Gu Qiufeng suddenly stood up and stopped Ye Fan, gradually showing what Ye Fan had never seen before.


    At this moment, the originally elegant Gu Qiufeng had a mysterious smile on his face, with a taste of conspiracy.

 Chapter 2730： Poison of the Ancient Door

    "Why?"


    Seeing the appearance of Gu Qiufeng, Ye Fan already frowned, feeling extremely uneasy in his heart.


    "You have been poisoned by the ancient door, if you don''t want to die, don''t go in!"


    Gu Qiufeng still maintained a mysterious smile.


    "The poison of the ancient door! What is this?"


    When Ye Fan heard this, his expression changed drastically.


    "Don''t worry, this poison is very gentle. It won''t take your life. As long as you don''t work, it won''t happen, but if you work, the consequences will be..."


    Gu Qiufeng explained with a smile, but his tone was threatening.


    "Nonsense!"


    Ye Fan felt a little flustered at the moment, and immediately urged the power of manifestation on his body.


    "Wow..."


    Although the power of manifestation in the dantian was released, it was greatly restrained when flowing through the meridians.


    "brush!"


    In the end, the power of Manifestation was still shot out from Ye Fan''s palm, but the power was only half of the normal moment.


    "This...what did you do to me?"


    Ye Fan felt this scene and became a little violent.


    "I have already said that this is the poison of the ancient door. It can limit your power and affect your performance. At this moment, you can at most display half of your usual strength!"


    Gu Qiufeng looked at Ye Fan''s flushing complexion, and the smile on his face became even worse.


    "puff����"


    Hearing Gu Qiufeng''s words, Ye Fan directly vomited a mouthful of blood, not knowing whether it was anger or physical discomfort.


    "You should put away your power. The more so, the stronger the poison of the ancient door will be, and it can even turn you into a total waste!"


    Upon seeing this, Gu Qiufeng gave a reminder.


    The vomiting blood just before was caused by Ye Fan''s attempt to forcibly erase the poison of the ancient door, and finally the poison fire attacked his heart.


    "What do you want?"


    In desperation, Ye Fan put away the power of manifestation, and the discomfort on his body disappeared.


    "My purpose, you know very well that you are a very special student of Heaven, not someone specially cultivated by any force. Since it cannot be used by the ancient sect, naturally you can''t afford other forces!"


    Gu Qiufeng said coldly.


    "Do you want to restrain me by this?"


    Ye Fan was a little amused.


    "Don''t look down on this ancient poison. Just rely on your strength and don''t want to solve it. I will give you three days. No, one day. If you figure it out, come here to find me, swear Join the ancient door and be loyal to the ancient door, and I will detoxify you. If you don''t want to, I will let you taste more painful consequences than this!"


    Gu Qiufeng''s eyes gradually showed strong color, and said coldly.


    "What a Heavenly Star Medicine Sect, you dare to poison me, I will make you pay the price, I, Ye Fan, can never join a despicable and shameless force!"


    Ye Fan was so angry at this moment that he smirked, and then left here directly.


    "Ye Fan, you should think about it, you are a student of heaven, with a boundless existence, let the poison of the ancient door ruin your future, I feel worthless!"


    Gu Qiufeng told Ye Fan''s back as his last persuasion.


    "Even if it becomes a waste, I won''t join the ancient door, just wait for me!"


    Ye Fan stopped, but didn''t turn his head back, and immediately disappeared before Gu Qiufeng''s eyes.


    "Student of Heaven, huh, it''s so tender!"


    Looking at the direction of Ye Fan''s disappearance, Gu Qiufeng sneered, then took out a pill and patted it into his mouth.


    After leaving the restaurant, Ye Fan was in an extremely complicated mood. He didn''t expect to encounter such a trouble when he first came to this spiritual place.


    The so-called poison of the ancient door must be hidden in the wine, this is the only thing Ye Fan has ever touched.


    Gu Qiufeng''s invitation was obviously aimed at him.


    It��s a pity that Gu Qiufeng��s disguise was really perfect. He took the temptation to explain the divine pill and made Ye Fan put down his guard, and at the same time pretended to be gentle and elegant. He also had a drink with Ye Fan. Even if Ye Fan wanted to doubt, Can not find a specific point.


    "Damn it, this ancient door never expected to be so unscrupulous!"


    Ye Fan cursed secretly in his heart, and found that he still regarded this force too well.


    "Now I have to find Su Ai and the others to find a way!"


    After Ye Fan secretly vented, his mood finally stabilized, and he went to the original registration place.


    Two hours, in the registration palace, there was an exclamation of Su Ai:


    "Ye Fan, what are you talking about? You are poisoned by the ancient door? Why are you so good..."


    "Ai, calm down!"


    Su Quan interrupted Su Ai''s words on the side, but he also frowned and said slowly, "Ye Fan, what the **** is going on, tell us!"


    "It''s that **** Gu Qiufeng, he designed..."


    Ye Fan gradually explained, telling Su Quan and his daughter what happened.


    "This ancient door is too much. If you don''t want to join, you just use this rogue method. It''s really hateful!"


    After listening to Ye Fan''s words, Su Quan''s father and daughter''s complexion was very stinky, and Su Ai couldn''t help but gritted his teeth.


    "Hey, you didn''t even have a day to enter the Linghua Secret Land, so something like this happened. How should we explain to His Majesty the Emperor!"


    Su Quan sighed at this moment, with a hint of self-blame.


    "Master Su, this is my carelessness, and you can''t blame you, I will make it clear to His Majesty the Emperor!"


    Ye Fan immediately relieved Su Quandao.


    "You can''t say that. I should have thought of the poison of the ancient door. The reputation of the ancient door has not been very good. Blame me for not reminding you!"


    Su Quan still blames himself very much.


    After all, Ye Fan was someone the Emperor Human specially asked him to take special care of, and at the same time, he was also a key figure in securing the strongest position of the Tianzhou Emperor Palace among the three forces.


    "Once some trouble arises, you can''t hide it. Even if Ye Fan sees through Gu Qiufeng''s tricks, will Gu Qiufeng let him go? Gu Men will give up? Gu Qiufeng, as a genius of medicine, who will he give to? Poisoning is hard for ordinary people to resist even if they know it!"


    Su Ai said slowly, but Su Quan''s guilt disappeared a lot.


    "Master Su, let''s think about how to detoxify now. Looking at you, is this ancient poison very troublesome?"


    Ye Fan nodded, agreeing with Su Ai''s words very much. Since the trouble has come, he should think of a solution instead of worrying about it and regretting it.


    "The poison of the ancient gate has been in possession since the ancient gate appeared. It has to solve the very trouble. It can survive by the cultivator''s strange meridians and eight channels. Normally, it is invisible and invisible. You can only find it when you stimulate the energy. Existence, if you want to clear the ancient poison, you can only use the Tianquan to wash the marrow and cut the veins, and it takes at least seven or seventy-nine days. The process is cumbersome and painful!"


    Su Quan officially spoke.


    "As long as there is a cracking method, I will go to Tianquan!"


    Ye Fan breathed a sigh of relief, already seeing a glimmer of hope.

 Chapter 2731： Depart from Lingquan

    "Wait a minute, Tianquan only exists in Xu Yan''s demon land, and the surrounding area is very dangerous. With your current state, it is not suitable to go alone. You must find someone to protect it!"


    Su Quan said solemnly.


    "It''s okay, I''m fast enough, and my life-saving martial arts, it is difficult for others to kill me, and I am not afraid of monsters!"


    Ye Fan now has a self-confidence.


    "You...you must not have any more accidents, otherwise His Majesty Human Sovereign is furious, we can''t afford it!"


    Su Quan was a little skeptical about Ye Fan''s words, but worried.


    "Don''t worry, it''s about my own future, how can I be sloppy!"


    Ye Fan nodded his head. This time he suffered a loss, it was the first time he stepped into the secret land of Linghua.


    "Well, I will ask a guard next to me to accompany you, but he can only protect your safety, and you can''t reveal his identity. After all, his identity is different from yours. Know, it will be troublesome!"


    Su Quan suddenly spoke.


    "This����"


    Ye Fan just wanted to refuse, but Su Ai on the side planned to say, "I''ll go too, let Uncle Wang protect us. With his strength, going to that place is definitely not a problem!"


    "Well, even if it is discovered, there are arguments. I should send someone to protect my daughter, as it should be!"


    Su Quan nodded slowly, looking at Su Ai with a slightly different look.


    Normally, what Su Ai fears most is to step into Xu Yan''s demon land.


    "Ye Fan, without further ado, let''s set off immediately!"


    After Su Ai nodded, he immediately looked at Ye Fandao.


    "You all know where Lingquan is?"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised.


    "I know, but it''s still hard to get, it''s just luck!"


    Su Ai said with a trace of sadness in his words.


    Having said that, Ye Fan didn''t ask any more, just obeyed Su Ai and their safety.


    "You are careful on the way, I will inform your Majesty the Emperor of this immediately!"


    Su Quan gave a reminder on his face and then walked to a secret room.


    After following Su Ai out of the palace, a man in black gradually walked up.


    This person was wearing a mask. After seeing Su Ai, he just said "Miss" and didn''t talk to Ye Fan.


    "Uncle Wang, have some work!"


    Su Ai nodded towards him, and also said nothing.


    "What is the strength of this person?"


    On the way to Xu Yan''s Demon Land, Ye Fan and Su Ai were walking behind, and Ye Fan couldn''t help asking.


    This Uncle Wang, Ye Fan couldn''t feel his breath at all.


    "He is better than my father, and I don''t know how strong he is!"


    Su Ai said quietly, with worship in his eyes.


    After hearing this, Ye Fan fell silent, and looked at this taciturn Uncle Wang a little high.


    Linghua Secret Land not only has powerful young talents, but also masters one after another. Without these people, the order here must be chaotic.


    Two hours later, the three of them arrived at the entrance of Xu Yan''s Demon Land.


    Uncle Wang, who had not spoken all the way, stopped at this moment, looked at Su Ai and said:


    "Are you sure you want to go in?"


    "Go in... Go in!"


    Su Ai''s expression was a bit unnatural at this moment, with a trace of haggard in his paleness, and his body subconsciously leaned against Ye Fan.


    "what happened to you?"


    Seeing this, Ye Fan frowned slightly.


    "Nothing, let''s go!"


    Su Ai gritted her teeth lightly, she was no longer lively at this moment, as if she was about to go to hell.


    After taking a deep look at Su Ai, Uncle Wang finally walked into Xu Yan''s demon land.


    Ye Fan and Su Ai were still walking in the back, protected by the people in front.


    "What''s wrong with you? Tell me if you feel uncomfortable!"


    Ye Fan looked at Su Ai''s trembling body from time to time, and asked again.


    Seeing such a beautiful woman makes me feel distressed.


    "Miss has a shadow over here, this time to help you, she is suffering!"


    Uncle Wang gradually turned around as he marched and spoke to Ye Fan for the first time.


    "Shadow? Why?"


    Ye Fan was a little puzzled, there was indeed some danger here, but it was not so serious.


    Moreover, this place is only the periphery, and there is no monster beast that is too powerful.


    "Miss, you might as well speak for yourself, it might be better to say it!"


    There was a trace of distress in Uncle Wang''s tone, and his kind eyes were Su Ai.


    "I... I strayed into this place when I was a child and almost buried myself in the mouth of a beast. Uncle Wang rescued me, but since then, I dare not come in again!"


    At this moment, Su Ai had cold sweat on his face.


    "That''s it, thank you!"


    Ye Fan was a little moved after hearing this.


    To others, this is just a small matter, but for Su Ai, it is a shadow of childhood and is very serious.


    "You...you don''t need to thank me, I will come in when Uncle Wang is there!"


    Su Ai slowly shook his head.


    When Ye Fan heard this, he started to find a topic to chat with Su Ai. This girl likes small talk most. This can eliminate some of her fears and even help her overcome this psychological shadow.


    After opening the chattering box, Su Ai''s complexion really improved a lot. Unknowingly, the three of them had already reached the depths of Xu Yan''s demon land.


    During this process, Uncle Wang released the aura on his body, which stunned many monsters along the way.


    "We are close to Lingquan. Monsters and beasts often gather around that Lingquan. Be careful!"


    Uncle Wang turned around and interrupted Ye Fan''s chat.


    Upon hearing this, both Ye Fan became serious. Although Su Ai''s complexion was still pale, it was much better than before.


    However, when the three of them walked towards the Lingquan with full alertness, they finally found that there was no trace of monsters around Lingquan.


    "What''s going on? It''s strange!"


    Uncle Wang frowned, a little puzzled.


    "Let''s take a look, maybe we have better luck!"


    Ye Fan slowly took a shortcut.


    "Still be careful!"


    Uncle Wang reminded him and hurriedly followed.


    However, approaching Lingquan, Ye Fan and the three were dumbfounded.


    Inside Lingquan, there are at least twenty auras.


    "Could it be that monsters are soaking in spring water? There are too many of them!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but sighed.


    "This is not a monster, this is a disciple who came from a group, I hope it is from the Human Emperor Academy!"


    Uncle Wang said slowly, and at the same time he pushed aside the layers of shrubs and entered the area of ??Lingquan.


    The so-called Lingquan is actually a small lake of only 100 square meters.


    When the three of Ye Fan appeared, the group was already waiting for them on the shore of Lingquan:


    "Miss Su Ai, you are here!"


    "you guys����"


    Seeing the group of people in front of Lingquan, Su Ai''s complexion immediately sank.


    "You two, I don''t know which of you is Ye Fan? If I guess right, it should be you!"


    After the speaker greeted Su Ai, his eyes wandered around Ye Fan and Uncle Wang, and finally settled on Ye Fan.


    Uncle Wang is dressed mysteriously, and his body shape is more like a middle-aged person. Relatively speaking, Ye Fan is relatively young.


    "You... are from the ancient door!"


    Ye Fan had already understood something from Su Ai''s expression, and said coldly at this moment.

 Chapter 2732： Looking for reinforcements

    "It seems that you, a Tiandao student, still have some brains. Lingquan has no place. We can''t cultivate ourselves in time. Go back!"


    The disciple said with a hint of mockery on his face.


    "You deliberately occupy Lingquan, Gu Qiufeng really played a good hand!"


    Ye Fan gritted his teeth at this moment.


    "So what? What do you want to do, what you can do, Brother Gu is very clear, don''t want to detoxify, even if you give you Lingquan, you may not succeed, you should think about the conditions proposed by Brother Gu! "


    The disciple simply admitted, rather arrogantly.


    "I can never promise him!"


    Ye Fan yelled, his eyes lit up with warfare.


    "What? Are you alone and want to fight the twenty of us? Don''t forget the ancient poison on you!"


    Perceiving Ye Fan''s state, the disciple said with a little amusement.


    "Ye Fan, don''t be impulsive!"


    Su Ai also spoke to persuade Ye Fan at this moment.


    The more Ye Fan shot, the worse the ancient poison would be.


    "Gumen, it''s so deceptive!"


    Ye Fan''s heart was burning with flames.


    "Everyone, Ye Fan is a genius that His Majesty Human Emperor focuses on training, do you guys really want to do things this way?"


    Su Ai took a step forward and said coldly.


    She was also very angry in her heart, but she was a little more calm than Ye Fan.


    "Miss Su, you are not a special class student. We don''t need you to intervene in the affairs between us. If your Majesty is dissatisfied, he will naturally find our sect master without you worrying about it!"


    Many ancient disciples are completely confident.


    The series of measures to deal with Ye Fan may have been reached by Gumen.


    "You rascals, do such despicable things, don''t think we are so bullied!"


    Seeing that the other party was still so domineering, Su Ai suddenly became anxious.


    "If you have any tricks, just let it go. If you don''t do it, leave as soon as possible. Don''t affect our cultivation. Be careful, we go to the parliament and complain to you!"


    At this moment, the disciple planned to sue the wicked first.


    "Ye Fan, let''s go first, I still have a way!"


    After Su Ai gave the disciple a bitter look, he turned to look at Ye Fandao.


    "any solution?"


    Ye Fan asked subconsciously.


    His idea at the moment is fierce battle, but he is alone, and in a state of poisoning, the winning rate is indeed slim, unless the uncle Wang is willing to take action.


    It''s a pity that Uncle Wang''s protection of Ye Fan is already at the bottom line, and it is impossible to hurt the Gu Sect disciple, otherwise the matter will really make a big deal.


    "The hatred between geniuses can be resolved by the way of geniuses. Our Imperial Academy is not unmanned. Let''s go out!"


    Su Ai did not immediately explain at this moment, but murmured.


    The disciple headed by the ancient door seemed to understand what Su Ai meant, and sneered disdainfully:


    "Miss Su, you still don''t help him, so as not to provoke yourself in time!"


    "Don''t worry about it, you will regret it!"


    Su Ai said coldly, turning around at this moment.


    "Ye Fan, I hope you will remember my name. Tomorrow may bring you some special surprises. My name is Xiao Wu!"


    The disciple named leader also specially reminded Ye Fan.


    "Do you have any conspiracy, you might as well speak up!"


    Ye Fan said coldly.


    "For the time being, it''s not as bad as you think. If you really remember me, you will be out of luck, hahaha!"


    Xiao Wu laughed out loud at the end of the speech, and then walked back into the spirit spring.


    "These people are rushing to kill this time, forcing Ye Fan to join the ancient gate!"


    On the way out, Uncle Wang who had not spoken all of a sudden said.


    "Gumen''s methods are always the case, but fortunately, we are not completely helpless!"


    Su Ai nodded slowly, still with a glimmer of hope in his eyes.


    "Miss Su, now you can say a way!"


    Ye Fan asked immediately.


    "It''s actually very simple. Just expel them. Uncle Wang is not easy to do. Then we will find geniuses from the Imperial Academy. Then we will find more people and beat them up!"


    Su Ai said with a trace of resentment.


    "Looking for reinforcements? I understand!"


    Ye Fan nodded after listening, only felt that this method was extremely promising.


    The grievances between geniuses should be resolved in this way.


    At this moment, the entire ancient sect had to deal with Ye Fan, and naturally needed the assistance of the Human Emperor Academy.


    "Then Gu Qiufeng gave me one day to think about it. One day later, I don''t know what he is going to do. Let''s look for a helper right now, and strive to win Lingquan within a day, so I can be safe! "


    Ye Fan was carrying a trace of worry in his heart at this moment, and he was a little anxious about this matter.


    Gu Qiufeng is really dangerous. Not only is his strength strong, but his heart is not weak.


    "Okay, I''ll take a trip with you. As for Uncle Wang, please go and notify your father first!"


    Su Ai nodded immediately.


    "Okay, then you two be careful!"


    Uncle Wang did not refuse, but just reminded.


    The three of them quickly left Xu Yan''s demon land, and immediately divided into two groups. Su Ai took Ye Fan to the training area.


    The vast majority of the geniuses in the Secret Land of Linghua are concentrated in the cultivation area. This place is safe and fast.


    "Ye Fan, has anyone in Xianmen dealt with you?"


    As he arrived at the training area, Su Ai suddenly asked.


    "One person reminded me not to join Gumen, the others didn''t say much, nor invited me to join!"


    Ye Fan recalled slowly.


    Since Mengli is the chief disciple of the fairy gate, then Meng Han must be a member of the fairy gate.


    "It seems that the immortal gate is not very interested in you, so I can rest assured that if the immortal gate also shots at you, the consequences will be really unimaginable!"


    Su Ai was slightly relieved after hearing Ye Fan''s words.


    "The fairy gate should be better than the ancient gate!"


    Ye Fan subconsciously guessed.


    "In fact, the immortal gate is arrogant and the ancient gate is insidious. Only the Imperial Academy is the most practical. As for the talents of all parties, there are good and bad. Everyone has different camps, but the impact is huge!"


    Su Ai slowly said with emotion.


    "When the ancient poison is solved, I must find an explanation from the ancient door!"


    Ye Fan said bitterly at the moment.


    "You don''t have to put too much pressure on yourself, your status is too high, it is normal to be suppressed!"


    Su Ai gave a relief, and pointed to the front at the same time, "The front is where the students of the Imperial Academy are practicing. Let''s go over. As long as they go out, you can relieve your breath!"


    "hope so!"


    Ye Fan nodded, looking forward to it now.


    The practice places set up in the Linghua secret place are wooden houses.


    These wooden houses circled into a huge circle, covering several kilometers, and the center was an open area. It was a huge martial arts field, mainly for the actual practice of many geniuses.


    Ye Fan and Su Ai were standing in the center of this complex at the moment.

 Chapter 2733： Refuse to help

    "Many students from Renhuang Academy, I hope to show up and ask for something important!"


    Su Ai called out directly from the center, with a hint of holy power in his voice, permeating every room.


    "Swipe..."


    In a short while, the doors of those wooden houses were opened one after another, and many students quickly jumped out and came to Ye Fan.


    "I wonder why Miss Su asked me to wait out?"


    Some students asked directly.


    "Everyone, let me introduce you to the people around me..."


    Su Ai was about to speak, but was directly interrupted by a student, "Miss Su, if we guessed right, this person should be the newest student of Heaven!"


    "Exactly, he is Ye Fan, this time he has not betrayed our Imperial Academy!"


    Su Ai smiled and nodded.


    "I''ve seen Young Master Ye Fan!"


    Although everyone had the answer in their hearts, they were still a little excited at this moment, and they bowed to Ye Fan.


    "Everyone is polite, they are all the same, it doesn''t have to be so!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand repeatedly.


    The attitude of these geniuses was beyond his expectation. Perhaps they regarded him as a member of the camp, so they seemed harmonious.


    "Master Ye Fan is here to practice? We can give you the room with the most aura!"


    Someone asked.


    "No, I''m here to seek your help this time!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and said simply.


    "Help? Our status is far inferior to you. I don''t know where we can work?"


    Everyone was puzzled by Ye Fan''s words.


    "Actually, I have suffered from an ancient poison, and now I need to go to Lingquan to detoxify. It is a pity that the ancient gate is insidious and despicable. Not to mention poisoning me. At this moment, I have appointed a disciple to occupy Lingquan. s help!"


    Ye Fan gradually expressed the distress in his heart.


    "Ancient poison!"


    When everyone heard Ye Fan''s words, their expressions changed drastically, and then they gradually became angry and said, "There is such a thing, the ancient sect is really deceiving!"


    "Young Master Ye Fan, I don''t know how many people are there? We are very afraid of insufficient manpower here!"


    A student suddenly frowned and asked.


    "The number is not very large, only 20, but the strength is good, the more we go, the better!"


    Ye Fan slowly explained.


    "Twenty people, that''s a lot. There shouldn''t be any particularly powerful people, such as the geniuses on the Billboard?"


    The student continued to ask, appearing very cautious.


    "No! But Gu Qiufeng will appear at any time, I can''t guarantee that!"


    Ye Fan shook his head first, then told the truth.


    "Gu Qiufeng! If it''s him, then it can only be dealt with by Thunder King Qingduan. Young Master Qingduan should be cultivating this time. Why didn''t he come out?"


    The student was puzzled, his eyes gradually turned to a wooden house in the center.


    "Thunder King Qingsuan!"


    When Ye Fan heard the name, his eyes trembled slightly, and he gradually looked at Su Ai beside him.


    "He is the eighth genius on the ranking list, one grade higher than Gu Qiufeng. If he is on the move, he will definitely win the Lingquan. Don''t worry, I will call him!"


    Su Ai explained to Ye Fan and said with relief.


    "No need to call, I won''t go, where are you two going back and forth!"


    However, before Su Ai came forward, an extremely indifferent voice was already heard in the wooden house.


    "It''s the voice of Young Master Qing Duan! What''s the matter, he won''t go out of the way?"


    As soon as Qing Duan''s words appeared, everyone suddenly became agitated, and they all expressed confusion.


    At the same time, some people took a step back subconsciously, obviously standing on the side of the engine.


    "Qingjuan, what do you mean? The same family is in trouble, you can''t save you?"


    Hearing Qingduan''s indifferent voice, Su Ai said angrily.


    "If you say that if you don''t help, you won''t help. Also, I will leave the words here today. If anyone dares to help this kid, he will have trouble with me!"


    Qing Duan was not only indifferent, but also threatened those enthusiastic academic geniuses aggressively at this moment.


    This made the complexions of many people present changed. For these ordinary geniuses, Ye Fan and Qing Duan could not afford to offend them.


    But at this moment, it seems that Qingjuan is even more terrifying. Ye Fan is no longer powerful. After all, he has been poisoned by ancient poison, and the future situation is difficult to understand.


    "Young Master Qing, I don''t know where I have offended you?"


    Ye Fan asked with perplexity.


    Qing''s request was clearly aimed at him.


    "Ye Fan, you know what you have done yourself!"


    Qing Duan didn''t show up from beginning to end, but said coldly.


    "Qingjuan, what''s the matter with you? Actually you are an enemy of the same family? If you do this, if your Majesty the Emperor knows you, you will be punished severely!


    Su Ai couldn''t understand it at this moment, and his attitude of judgment was really strange.


    This made the originally good situation a mess, and many geniuses who had planned to take action were hesitated again because of the words of judgment.


    "I am determined to be loyal to His Majesty Human Emperor and defend the coercion of the Human Emperor Academy, but I will never help this kid. Even His Majesty Human Emperor cannot force me to do what I do not want to do!


    Qing Dueleng said coldly, decisively.


    "Young Master Qing, you still haven''t given the reason!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out as a follow-up question.


    "Qida, you know!"


    Seeing Ye Fan repeatedly questioning the reason, Qing Duan pondered for a moment, and finally said.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan fell silent immediately, with a gloomy expression on his face.


    "You almost killed my good buddy. It was you who killed your fellow mates first. Why should I save you? Now that I don''t do anything, I have given you enough face. Why don''t you leave?"


    Qing Duan said lightly.


    "This...what the **** is going on? Harm the same door!"


    "It should be the grievance between Qi Da and Ye Fan, it seems a bit complicated!"


    When everyone heard Qingjuan''s words, they felt a little speechless.


    "Miss Su, besides him, are there other strong people on the list?"


    Ye Fan suddenly turned to look at Su Ai.


    "This... the others have already gone out!"


    Su Ai recalled.


    "Then let''s go, this person is Qi Da''s friend, I''m out of play!"


    Ye Fan simply turned around and said.


    "This...this is the last hope!"


    Su Ai was a little unwilling.


    "There is no hope here!"


    Ye Fan said simply, and left here the next moment.


    Qing couldn''t make a move, and with such a tough attitude, most of the geniuses around would never make another move under his coercion. In contrast to this, Ye Fan simply did not make them embarrassed.


    "This... Young Master Qing Duan, what if His Majesty Human Emperor blames it? After all, we are the same family, and the identity of Ye Fan..."


    There are geniuses worried.


    "With me, what are you afraid of?"


    Qing Duan questioned in a counterpoint, and then stopped saying more.

 Chapter 2734： Duel challenge

    "What are you talking about? Qing Duan refused to help and threatened other geniuses?"


    In the registration hall, after hearing what Ye Fan and Su Ai told, Su Quan only felt shocked.


    It was the first time he encountered such a thing.


    In normal times, whenever a genius is bullied by other forces, the Imperial Academy will unite and find a place.


    However, as a student of Heavenly Dao, Ye Fan was helpless at this moment.


    "Qing Duan and Qi Da are friends, so they are embarrassed with me!"


    Ye Fan gave an explanation. At this moment, he has given up the help of the genius of the Imperial Academy, and turned his hopes to another place. "Su Master, what is your Majesty''s attitude in this matter?"


    "His Majesty Human Emperor is trying his best to help you find a way. The top priority is actually that revenge is small, and detoxification for you is the most important thing!"


    Su Quan explained.


    "It''s reasonable, but Lingquan is afraid that I won''t get it. I have to find another way!"


    Ye Fan nodded, while thinking.


    "Don''t worry, although ancient poison is powerful, as long as you don''t use power, it won''t cause any harm to you. You will stay here these few days, and we will continue to think of ways for you!"


    Su Quan stabilized Ye Fandao.


    "Master Su, Miss Su, thank you very much!"


    Ye Fan was touched and thanked him sincerely.


    Su Quan and his daughter had actually helped him a lot. Although the results all ended in failure, Ye Fan was still very grateful.


    "It''s too early to say this, you are poisoned by ancient poison, we also have a great responsibility!"


    Su Quan waved his hand again and again.


    "Now one day is about to come, I don''t know what Gu Qiufeng will do!"


    Ye Fan sighed secretly, guessing, but couldn''t start.


    "You''re already like this, what else can he do? Don''t worry, he can''t play any tricks!"


    Su Ai gave a voice of comfort.


    Ye Fan nodded after hearing this, and felt so.


    However, early the next morning, an extremely important news came out, which made the entire Linghua secret place boil.


    Ye Fan and Su Quan''s father and daughter were even more shocked.


    "Ye Fan, Gu Qiufeng actually sent an ordinary disciple of the ancient sect to challenge you, a student of Tiandao. This is too...too much!"


    In Su Quan''s room, Su Ai''s tone trembled. She really didn''t expect Gu Qiufeng to do this.


    "Gu Qiufeng wanted to humiliate me. Not only did he use ancient poison to limit my power, but also I was ruined and made a fool of everyone!"


    Ye Fan could see through Gu Qiufeng''s purpose at a glance.


    This is even more disgusting than the use of ancient poison.


    If Ye Fan lost to this ordinary disciple of the ancient sect, he would never want to raise his head among the top students in the future.


    And Gumen will also become famous because of its victory over Tiandao students.


    Gu Qiufeng''s move was a perfect strategy.


    "In fact, that ancient disciple is not simple. Xiao Wu has reached the nine-fold peak of the ancient clan a long time ago. With his current strength, he can completely fight against ordinary ancient sages. Gu Qiufeng asked him to challenge you, except Using Xiao Wu''s seemingly humble identity makes you unable to refuse, and at the same time you have a chance to win. This time it is really troublesome!"


    Su Quan said with a serious face.


    "Xiao Wu! I seem to have heard this name before..."


    After hearing Su Quan''s words, Ye Fan suddenly woke up.


    Originally, his attention was focused on the matter itself, only now he noticed the challenger''s name.


    "It''s the person who occupies Lingquan, he even introduced himself to you specially!"


    Su Ai suddenly said to the side.


    "It seems that Gu Qiufeng had already planned this step at that time, this person is really terrifying!"


    There was a slight chill behind Ye Fan, and he felt that Gu Qiufeng was not simple.


    But the more such people are, the more they must be eliminated.


    "Ye Fan, what do you want to do now?"


    Su Quan looked at Ye Fan with a serious face, things became more and more complicated, and the successive troubles made him unable to resist.


    "As a Tiandao student, if I don''t even dare to accept the challenge of an ordinary ancient disciple, I''m afraid I will be laughed out of my teeth. I have no choice but to fight!"


    Ye Fan said simply at this moment.


    Gu Qiufeng''s approach seemed to have driven him to a dead end.


    "But with your current physical state, it is very likely that Xiao Wu''s opponent is not!"


    Su Quan frowned deeply.


    "I will do my best!"


    Ye Fan gritted his teeth at this moment and clenched his fists.


    "Su Ai, you help me extend the challenge time as much as possible. I have to think of a way. As long as I can solve the ancient poison, I can kill the spirit of that ancient door!"


    Ye Fan immediately looked at Su Ai.


    "This is natural, I will help you fight for the longest deadline!"


    Su Ai nodded, that''s what she thought.


    The next day, Su Ai circulated a message, which roughly meant that Ye Fan accepted the challenge, but he was in a state of retreat at the near end, and he needed to go out to fight.


    However, in response to this, Gu Qiufeng, who wanted to ruin Ye Fan, readily accepted it.


    In the end, the two parties set a half-month deadline.


    "Ye Fan, you must cheer for the last half a month!"


    In a training room in the registration hall, looking at Ye Fan who was sweating profusely inside, Su Ai encouraged him while reporting the news.


    Ye Fan nodded after hearing this, but did not open his eyes.


    Since receiving the news of the challenge, Ye Fan has been trying, trying to find a force to erase the poison of the ancient door, but unfortunately all ended in failure.


    The poison of the ancient door is like the maggot of the tarsal bone, which is not affected by other powers and is difficult to eliminate.


    Instead, it was Ye Fan himself, his tortured mind was exhausted, and his strength seemed to be weaker than before.


    "How can we get rid of this **** thing!"


    After another failed attempt, a feeling of discouragement gradually emerged in Ye Fan''s heart. At this moment, he had spent a whole week.


    At the same time, there was a knock on the door of the training room.


    "Come in����"


    Ye Fan opened his tired eyes and looked up to the front.


    At this look, his eyes trembled.


    "Human...Your Majesty, why are you here?"


    Ye Fan was extremely surprised when he saw the person entering the training room.


    "Let me take a look at you, the poison of the ancient door has killed countless strong men and suffered you!"


    The emperor said with a trace of sadness at the moment.


    "Thank your Majesty for your concern, I will do my best to break this poison, even if it doesn''t work, I will definitely fight to the death!"


    Ye Fanli made a promise.


    "Ye Fan, the situation has become more serious nowadays, you must never lose in this battle!"


    The emperor''s face gradually became full of sadness.


    "Oh? Did something change?"


    Ye Fan said in surprise immediately.


    He had never seen the emperor so sad.


    "The ancient gate is constantly building momentum on this matter. Seven days later, the battle between the two of you is no longer as simple as a simple genius. By then, I and the ancient gate master will be present, and the ancient council will also have senior experts. "


    "The two of you completely represent the ancient school and the Imperial Academy, and your status is so much higher than the other. It is normal to win. If you lose, the consequences will be disastrous. You should be able to understand what I mean!"


    The Emperor said with a serious face.


    "I understand, Gu Men, I want to take this opportunity to vigorously suppress the Imperial Academy and enhance my prestige!"


    Ye Fan said the key.


    "Yes, you are right, I will never let them succeed!"


    The emperor nodded when he heard this, and then said, "I have found a strange treasure for you these few days, which should help you win this victory. As for detoxification, wait until after the battle, there will always be a way!"


    "Oh? I would like to hear the details!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes lit up after hearing this, and she was looking forward to it.


    Gifting other treasures is the real purpose of the emperor''s appearance.

 Chapter 2735： Ancient Dragon Soul

    "This is the righteous thing of Tiangang that I sent someone from a secret place to visit, called the ancient dragon soul!"


    As the emperor spoke, a small golden box gradually appeared in his palm.


    This box is square and engraved with dragons all around, noble and gorgeous.


    "Dragon Soul? What is this? Is it related to dragons?"


    Ye Fan asked subconsciously.


    "Dragon Soul is the soul of the dragon race. It contains the righteousness of Tiangang and the most positive of Yang. It can suppress the poison of the ancient door in your body in a short time, allowing you to perform normally!"


    The Emperor slowly explained.


    "It turned out to be like this! Thank you, Your Majesty, for your help!"


    After Ye Fan listened, excitement suddenly appeared on his face.


    "Although the Dragon Soul can''t eliminate the poison of the ancient door, it can alleviate the urgent need, you take it!"


    The Emperor handed this exquisite dragon-patterned box to Ye Fan''s hand.


    Ye Fan took it carefully, and slowly opened the box.


    Inside the box, there is a cloud of golden gas, which is now walking in the center of the box in the form of a young dragon.


    "This... Did I just eat it?"


    Ye Fan looked at the gas with a trace of astonishment on his face.


    "Swallow it, it will not disappear, it will be located in your dantian in this posture, and stimulate it when you want to use it!"


    The Emperor slowly waved his hand.


    "it is good!"


    After Ye Fan listened, he opened his mouth and sucked, and directly sucked the dragon soul into his mouth.


    Dragon Soul kept entering Ye Fan''s Dantian along the esophagus, and then settled down.


    This thing is like ancient poison, without irritation, it will not have any effect.


    "So I can rest assured. This time the old guy from the ancient sect specially invited an elder with a high status in the council, just to embarrass me, you must be careful with that ancient sect disciple!"


    Seeing Ye Fan swallowing the dragon soul, the heavy face of Human Sovereign recovered a little, but he still reminded.


    "According to Master Su, that ancient disciple has not yet entered the realm of the ancient sage. Even if he is in a poisoned state, I am not afraid of him. It is even more impossible to lose now!"


    Ye Fan expressed his confidence.


    With the help of many martial arts and techniques, even if only half of the power of the sage can be used, Ye Fan is confident to defeat Xiao Wu.


    "You must not underestimate the enemy. This time, the ancient door is going to fight, and you must have made sufficient preparations. The ancient door has a long history and has a lot of magical methods. Although Xiao Wu is not an ancient sage, his strength may have reached the ancient The degree of sacredness is even stronger!"


    The Emperor reminded him with a serious look.


    "I understand, I will be careful!"


    Ye Fan looked serious after hearing this, but this remark had a big impact on him.


    "If I remember well, come from the prefecture!"


    The Emperor suddenly changed the subject.


    "Yes, is there any problem with this?"


    Ye Fan was puzzled.


    "There used to be a strong man at the peak of the ancient clan in the prefecture, who was called the Sanjue Manifestation of Saint, do you know it?"


    The Emperor asked with words.


    "Sanjue Manifestation? Know!"


    Ye Fan was surprised at first, and then focused his head.


    His swordsmanship comes from Sanjue Manifest.


    "Millions of years ago, Sanjue Manifestation became an eternal student through the Human Emperor Academy, and was later poached by the ancient door. At that time, he was only in the late Manifestation period. However, some of the extraordinary early ancient sages are no longer his opponents, so you Don''t underestimate the genius of the ancient door!"


    The Emperor specially cite an example to warn him.


    "Sanjue Manifestation is actually a man of the ancient sect, then why did he fall in the Earth state in the end?"


    Ye Fan was extremely surprised by the news and was puzzled.


    "Sanjue Xiansheng was amazing in his life, and his martial arts talents were extremely high. He created the famous Sanjue Ancient Art. Unfortunately, his temperament was also very arrogant. Because he couldn''t understand some of the ancient styles, he had a relationship with the elders. Some contradictions left the ancient gate in a rage."


    "In order to prevent the spread of the top-secret ancient art in his own school, Gumen sent people to chase and kill the Sanjue Manifestation. The latter had no choice but to escape to the prefecture. I once protected him in secret, but unfortunately in the end..."


    The Emperor wanted to come and said with emotion.


    "The Three Jues Manifestations of Saints, there is a reason for failing to break through the Old Saints!"


    Ye Fan was shocked and said immediately.


    He had wondered many times, but he failed to break through the ancient sage with such amazing talents as the three sages. This seems to be unreasonable. At this moment, he has found the truth.


    "What the ancient door did has killed an amazing talent. If the three supernatural sages can transform the ancient into a sage, maybe the ancient door would have nothing to do with him!"


    The Emperor said with a trace of sadness.


    "Senior Sanjue Sage is my half master, I will avenge him!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes were red at the moment, and a strong hatred appeared.


    Millions of years ago, it was Sanjue Manifest, but now, it is him who is about to be strangled, and it is under the eyes of the Emperor.


    "Gumen has indeed become more and more rampant these days, but you shouldn''t think too much. Defeating Xiao Wu is what you should do the most!"


    The Emperor gradually returned to seriousness, and said seriously.


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely!"


    Ye Fan nodded his head at this moment and learned about the Sanjue Manifestation, which made him hate the ancient door even more.


    "I have something to go, and I look forward to your performance in seven days!"


    After Ren Huangyan said, he gradually left Ye Fan''s practice room.


    "Send your Majesty the Emperor!"


    Ye Fan bowed to the Emperor, and the appearance of Dragon Soul made Ye Fan completely relieved.


    After the emperor left, Ye Fan planned to practice martial arts, but before it started, there was another knock on the door of the practice room.


    "Who?"


    Ye Fan asked while walking towards the door.


    "I!"


    Su Ai''s voice slowly sounded, and a hint of coldness could be heard vaguely.


    "Is there a problem?"


    Ye Fan was puzzled and continued to ask questions, and at the same time stretched his palm to the door.


    "Someone wants to see you!"


    Su Ai continued to answer.


    "Crunch!"


    The door was opened, Xuan even heard Ye Fan''s exclamation, "Xin''er, why are you here?"


    It was Su Ai and Lingxin who stood at the door at this moment.


    Lingxin''s face was a bit complicated at this moment, and instead of responding immediately, she looked at Su Ai and said:


    "Thank you Miss Su for leading the way!"


    "You...talk about it!"


    Su Ai''s expression became a little unnatural when he heard this, and some reluctantly turned and left.


    When Su Ai left, Lingxin immediately plunged into Ye Fan''s arms, and said excitedly:


    "Ye Fan, I heard that you...you are infected with ancient poison, how could this happen? You promised me that there would be no accident!"


    "Xin''er, am I not good? It''s just ancient poison, I can do it!"


    Ye Fan stroked Lingxin''s hair and smiled with relief.


    "But you are about to fight against the genius of the ancient door, just in case..."


    Lingxin is still worried, but the focus of worry is completely different from that of Human Emperor.


    "Xin''er, don''t worry. Seven days later, there are many strong people watching. That kid didn''t dare to kill me. Besides, the emperor had already found a way for me. I won''t lose!"


    Ye Fan was moved in his heart and said with a smile.


    Compared with the emperor, this is the person who really cares about him.

 Chapter 2736： Fengyun Tower

    In the blink of an eye for seven days, Ye Fan had been practicing the martial arts on his body for the past few days, but Lingxin couldn''t help Ye Fan, and temporarily stayed in the Linghua secret place.


    At this moment, Ye Fan was already on the way to the competition area under the leadership of Su Ai.


    The competition area has the most lively ancient battle platform in the Linghua Secret Land, and this is Ye Fan''s true destination.


    "Ye Fan, are you nervous?"


    On the way, Su Ai suddenly turned around and asked.


    Ye Fan shook his head and chuckled.


    "It''s good if you don''t be nervous, but today, the people of Gumen and Renhuang Academy are going to be nervous, even your Majesty cannot be excluded!"


    Su Ai said slowly.


    "Things started because of me, I won''t let those people succeed!"


    Ye Fan said coldly, with unlimited confidence in his eyes.


    The test area is the smallest place in the Linghua secret area, so it is far from the registration hall. Ye Fan and Su Ai and Lingxin arrived at the Linghua secret area at noon, and Su Quan has already gone to the ancient battle platform. , Ready to welcome a few big shots.


    When Ye Fan arrived at the competition area, he saw this famous ancient battle platform at a glance.


    I saw it was a square battle platform one hundred meters long and one hundred meters wide.


    A stone statue was set up in the four corners of the battle platform, and dragons and phoenixes were also carved around it, which at first glance looked like some kind of altar.


    The ancient battle platform is not only unique in shape, but also has a simple atmosphere. The stone statues and carvings have been blurred in some places under the scouring of time.


    But just like this, it showed the special value of the ancient battle platform.


    The remnants of ancient times are very rare.


    "In normal times, there will be basically battles on this ancient battle platform, but today is empty, presumably it must have been specially left for your engagement!"


    Su Ai glanced at the ancient battle platform and couldn''t help but sigh.


    "These should be all special class students, right? There are really a lot of people!"


    Ye Fan moved his gaze away from the battle platform and gradually looked around.


    At this moment, the densely packed geniuses are gathering on the side of the battle arena, looking forward to it. At first glance, there are at least seven or eight hundred.


    "It should be, but normally there are only a hundred geniuses in the Linghua Secret Land. Everyone has a time limit for coming in. This time it should already account for 90% of the total geniuses!"


    Su Ai nodded slowly, and at the same time gave himself a guess.


    "Such a sudden influx of so many, it seems that Gu Men really intends to make this matter as loud as possible!"


    Ye Fan said with emotion.


    "Ye Fan, you don''t know something. Now, everyone who is qualified to understand the ancient sect already knows this. As long as there is time in the Linghua Secret Land, the top students have basically come here, mainly running. You come from the name of a student of Heaven!"


    Lingxin slowly explained.


    "In this way, she still can''t come!"


    Ye Fan suddenly let out a disappointed voice. The person in his mouth just ran out of time not long ago.


    "Let''s go, and see my father first, those big men seem to have arrived!"


    Seeing Ye Fan suddenly become sad, Su Ai hurriedly broke the topic.


    "You continue to lead the way!"


    Ye Fan nodded and immediately returned to normal.


    Not far from the ancient battle platform, there is a very tall pavilion, which was set up at the beginning of the creation of the Linghua Secret Land and is called Fengyun Tower.


    Fengyun Tower is closed all year round, and only opens when some more important battles occur.


    And even if it is turned on, only people with a certain identity can go up.


    Fengyun Tower is facing the ancient battle platform, which is the best place to watch the battle.


    "Fengyun Tower, shouldn''t it have something to do with the Void Billboard!"


    Hearing Su Ai''s series of explanations for Fengyun Tower, Ye Fan couldn''t help but guess.


    "The Battle of the Void Geniuses held every five years is the biggest event in the Fengyun Tower. The Void Billboard is also born from this. There is a system between the two!"


    Su Ai slowly explained.


    "I didn''t expect that I would have such an honor when I boarded the ancient battle platform for the first time. I really don''t know if I should be happy or sad!"


    Ye Fan laughed at himself.


    "This is actually the same as all battles. If you win, you are happy and if you lose, you are sad!"


    Su Ai said very simply.


    "Hahaha, magnanimous and reasonable!"


    Ye Fan gave Su Ai a thumbs up, and at the same time boarded this Fengyun Tower.


    "Miss Lingxin, I hope you stay outside the building!"


    When he went upstairs, Lingxin was stopped.


    "Well, Ye Fan, I am waiting for you below!"


    Lingxin also knew that this was the rule, and reluctantly walked aside.


    Ye Fan nodded towards Lingxin and continued to go upstairs.


    "You have a lot of privileges in the Linghua secret place!"


    Seeing Su Ai who was still following behind him, Ye Fan couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Don''t say that, I''m not going to show you the way!"


    Su Ai waved his hand, and suddenly thought of something, "It''s not because I drove your woman off, you are angry with me!"


    "You think too much!"


    Ye Fan immediately shook his head.


    "Hehe, outside, the Xuanyuan family is enough to cover the sky with one hand, Miss Lingxin is also famous, but here, everything is different!"


    Su Ai chuckled lightly, telling the truth.


    Hearing the four words of Xuanyuan Family, Ye Fan stopped saying more, which was a headache for him.


    "Someone has gone up, and it''s a man and a woman. Isn''t that man Ye Fan, the son of Heavenly Daoist?"


    "I have seen Ye Fan, but the distance is a little fuzzy, I can''t see clearly!"


    Perceiving the two figures entering the Fengyun Tower, the surrounding geniuses immediately fry the pot. Before the battle began, their attention was mainly in the Fengyun Tower.


    When the three of Ye Fan appeared next to them, they definitely wouldn''t care, but once they entered the Fengyun Tower, everything was different.


    "Don''t worry, you can see it later, and now I am most curious about whether there is any ancient poison in this Tiandao student!"


    "Yes, poisonous duel, just think about it, it''s exciting, the poison of the ancient door is a thing of all evil!"


    "This Tiandao student is really troubled!"


    Many geniuses came after hearing rumors, so they are all very interested...


    After Ye Fan followed Su Ai up to the top floor, Su Quan happened to be in a corridor.


    "You are here, your majesty and ancient gate master have arrived, come with me!"


    After Su Quan saw the two Ye Fans, he immediately led them to a room.


    This room is very special. It is the main pavilion of Fengyun Tower. Yansheng has shaped an open-air platform, which is the best place to watch the battle.


    At the same time, from the outside, you can also see everything on the outdoor table, the most important thing is the row of luxurious seats, shining with dim light.


    At this moment, two people are sitting on the luxurious seats on the terrace. The person in the center is the Emperor.


    And beside him is also a middle-aged man.


    What surprised Ye Fan was that the two people in the seat were talking happily.

 Chapter 2737： Council elders

    "Ye Fan, see Your Majesty the Emperor!"


    After Ye Fan arrived, he shocked the two people in front of him, causing them all to turn their heads, Ye Fan said.


    "Ye Fan, you are here, come here!"


    Human Emperor beckoned to Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan quickly walked to the front of the emperor, but his eyes were fixed on another middle-aged man.


    "Ye Fan, let me introduce to you, this is the current master of Gu Sect, Gu Tan!"


    The emperor said slowly.


    "It turns out to be Lord Gu Tan, who has been admiring his name for a long time!"


    Ye Fan said lightly towards Gu Tan, without any gesture.


    For the master of the ancient door, he would naturally not give a good face.


    "Hehe, Dao students of this day really have a personality, Your Majesty, this time I have recruited a good general, my ancient sect is getting worse than you!"


    Gu Tan''s face has always been smiling, his face is kind and kind, like a kind person.


    If he didn''t know what this person was doing in advance, Ye Fan would definitely miss this person.


    "You are joking, your ancient sect is very deep. In the past, there were peerless geniuses such as Sanjue Manifest. Why don''t you have no genius?


    Ren Huang shook his head lightly, with a slight smile on his face.


    However, even though the emperor smiles with majesty, it is not contagious.


    "Your Majesty is remembering the stubbornness, Sanjue Manifestation, that is the scum of our ancient door!"


    Hearing this name, Gu Tan''s face finally showed a trace of embarrassment, but it was fleeting.


    "The poison of the ancient door is also very powerful, and the juniors have seen it!"


    Ye Fan followed at this moment.


    From the words of the emperor, he had already heard that the two people looked at each other very happily, but the words had a completely different meaning.


    "Are you really poisoned by the ancient door? I always thought this was just a rumor!"


    Gu Tan suddenly appeared surprised when he heard this.


    "The poison of the ancient door is caused by Gu Qiufeng, did Master Gu Tan just know it? It''s really out of the younger generation''s expectations!"


    Ye Fan only felt a little ridiculous.


    "This seat has warned those guys many times, don''t use the poison of the ancient door, let alone use it on other geniuses, I didn''t expect it, this time I will teach that kid Gu Qiufeng!"


    Gu Tan said with a deep disgust.


    "Master Gu Tan is really interested!"


    After Ye Fan listened, he said without a smile.


    "You don''t need to thank this seat. Although this seat is not easy to intervene in the grievances between your juniors, but the use of the poison of the ancient door is the three indiscriminate methods. It��s not a strong one. If you want to come to the poison of the ancient door, it won��t affect you too much. I still look forward to you!"


    Although Gu Tan hated the poison of the ancient door, he didn''t mention detoxification, but favored Ye Fan instead.


    This made Ye Fan unable to ask for more.


    "Gu Tan, it is rare for you to be so confident in my disciple!"


    The emperor slowly spoke out, which can be regarded as exposing Gu Tan''s little trick.


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry, when the battle is over, I will personally detoxify this little brother Ye Fan. Now that the elders are coming, the battle is about to begin, the time is not right!"


    The emperor''s words finally forced Gu Tan to express his attitude.


    "Hehe, I understand Master Gu Tan''s kindness, and you will be relieved of the detoxification!"


    Ye Fan sneered, and directly rejected Gu Tan''s words.


    When the battle is over, Ye Fan can detoxify himself. Those ancient disciples can''t always guard Lingquan, Ye Fan will always have a chance.


    "It''s so arrogant, hahaha, it really is a student of heaven!"


    Gu Tan gave Ye Fan a thumbs up and laughed.


    "Gu Sect Master, Gu Qiufeng is begging to see you downstairs!"


    After Gu Tan said, Su Quan suddenly reported from the side.


    "This kid is here, I just want to teach him, Your Majesty, wait a moment!"


    Gu Tan slowly got up and said.


    "Go!"


    The emperor slowly nodded, this Fengyun Tower, there is no special person to lead, even the genius on the list has no right to step into it.


    "Your Majesty, this Gu Tan is really hypocritical and disgusting!"


    After Gu Tan left, Ye Fan''s eyes showed contempt.


    "There is a saying that you don''t hit the smiley people with your hands. The more Gumen does it, the more clever the surface will be. There is no flaw in Gu Tan''s work. You are not deceived. That''s good!"


    The Emperor said slowly.


    "There will always be a moment when he will reveal himself!"


    Ye Fan said coldly, he saw a lot of people like Gu Tan, but the degree of disguise was far less powerful than Gu Tan, and he completely lost his majesty as a sect master.


    With a few words of effort, Gu Tan started to work again, and Gu Qiufeng followed him behind him.


    "Autumn Wind, apologize to Ye Fan!"


    Gu Tan vigorously patted Gu Qiufeng''s head.


    For his own people, Gu Tan is like a strict father.


    "Ye Fan, I''m sorry, I was impulsive, for the sake of explaining Bifang Shendan for you, forgive me!"


    Gu Qiufeng, a strong man on the dignified list, really lowered his head at this moment.


    "Humph!"


    Ye Fan snorted directly, they weren''t an apology at all, but a gesture.


    "Gu Tan, forget it, it''s all grievances between the juniors. It''s really not for us elders to intervene. This is not conducive to their growth, and I believe that with Ye Fan''s ability, I will handle this matter sooner or later!"


    The Emperor stood up from the side and said.


    "Hehe, your majesty understands the righteousness, and I believe that little brother Ye Fan can do it!"


    Gu Tan nodded and smiled at the moment.


    "Gu Sect Master said so, I believe I will!"


    Ye Fan made a promise directly in front of Gu Tan, which caused a trace of embarrassment on Gu Tan''s face.


    "Your Majesty, Gu Sect Master, the elders are here!"


    As the atmosphere became weird, Su Quan made another announcement.


    "Oh? Finally waited!"


    As soon as the words came out, the emperor and Gu Tan both turned and looked at the door.


    At the door, a young man appeared first and walked towards the crowd.


    The moment he saw this person, Ye Fan''s eyes trembled suddenly, and he subconsciously exclaimed:


    "Zheng Tianying, why are you?"


    "Haha, Ye Fan, we meet again, you are a man of the world, this time being a friend is here specially for you!"


    Zheng Tianying also laughed after seeing Ye Fan.


    "Could it be that you are the elder of the ancient council?"


    Ye Fan''s face was full of amazement.


    "Ye Fan, you can really laugh, have you ever seen such a young elder?"


    Zheng Tianying was a little speechless.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan hurriedly continued to look behind Zheng Tianying. A white-haired old man was slowly emerging. The coercion on his body was no less than that of the emperor beside Ye Fan.


    "Old Zheng, you are finally here!"


    Seeing this person, smiles appeared on both the faces of Human Emperor and Gu Tan, and the majesty of Human Emperor disappeared a lot in an instant.


    The elders of the ancient council, this is a real big man.


    "Among you, who is Ye Fan?"


    The elder nodded at the Emperor and the Emperor, and soon the muddy eyes began to wander around Ye Fan and Gu Qiufeng.


    "Old Zheng, this is Gu Qiufeng, the seventh genius under my ancient door, the seventh genius of the wind and cloud list, have you forgotten it?"


    Gu Tan said with a smile on his face.


    "Then you are Ye Fan?"


    After listening, Mr. Zheng looked directly at Ye Fan, ignoring Gu Qiufeng, which made the latter''s face twitch slightly, which was really embarrassing.


    "Ye Fan, see Mr. Zheng!"


    Ye Fan bowed slightly to the old man.


    "You saved Lao Yu''s ineffective son. Lao Yu is here to see who you are!"


    Old Zheng said lightly.


    "What? Son?"


    Hearing this, not only Ye Fan, but everyone in the audience was shocked.


    Ye Fan thought that Zheng Sheng and Zheng Tianying might come from different origins, but never thought that the background is so terrifying, and the relationship between them is really incredible.

 Chapter 2738： Plan change

    "Old Zheng, I have never heard of your son, I don''t know..."


    Gu Tangang wanted to ask questions, but was directly interrupted by Zheng Lao, "The old son is not a climate, let alone talk!"


    "Old Zheng, please come here!"


    The Emperor said slowly at this moment.


    Although he is the master of Qianlong, he is still polite to Zheng Lao.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty!"


    Old Zheng nodded towards the Emperor and gradually walked towards the front seat.


    Ye Fan and several people followed Zheng Lao and them.


    Elder Zheng finally sat on the other side of the Emperor, Zheng Tianying was standing behind him, and at the moment he was smiling at Ye Fan.


    "Old Zheng, I didn''t expect you to know Ye Fan!"


    After seated, the emperor said with a smile on his face.


    This incident was also beyond his expectation, and it was an absolute good thing for the Human Emperor Academy.


    "Tianying is predestined with him, and he has talked about him in front of Lao Xu more than once. At the invitation of Gu Tan Sect Master, Lao Xu came over!"


    Zheng Lao explained lightly.


    "It turns out that this is the case. I believe this battle will not disappoint Old Zheng!"


    When the Emperor heard this, the smile on his face became subtle.


    All this is a coincidence. Zheng Lao appeared not to give Gu Tan face, but to have this idea, but this gave Gu Tan a chance.


    "Ye Fan, you, a student of Heavenly Dao, have to play well, don''t let my grandfather down!"


    Zheng Tianying also said to Ye Fan during the conversation between the Emperor and the others.


    "Thank you Young Master Tianying for your recommendation!"


    Ye Fan arched his hands at Zheng Tianying, with a smile on his face.


    "That... Since Mr. Zheng is here, then our battle can begin. This time it is a little disciple of our ancient door who is brave enough to see the prestige and strength of the Tiandao student."


    "Originally, as my disciple, I was definitely not qualified to invite Elder Zheng to watch, but there are students of Heaven and Taoism, this is what I think. Don��t have any other intentions, I hope Elder Zheng and Your Majesty should not care!"


    Gu Tan said in a more comprehensive way, completely covering up the real conspiracy.


    "Gu Tan, you have been worrying too much. I and Zheng Lao don''t understand what kind of person you are. Hurry up and let your people prepare too. Don''t let everyone wait long!"


    The Emperor smiled and just urged.


    "Autumn Wind, don''t hurry up, let Xiao Wu be prepared, and you must be measured in the duel, and you must not hurt your opponent!"


    After Gu Tan listened, he immediately looked to the side of Gu Qiufeng and ordered.


    "Yes!"


    After Gu Qiufeng responded, he walked down the Fengyun Tower.


    "Ye Fan, go down too!"


    The Emperor also turned his head and said to Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan nodded.


    "Students of Heaven, I am looking forward to your performance!"


    When Ye Fan left, Zheng Lao suddenly said.


    "The juniors must do their best!"


    Ye Fan bowed slightly towards Old Zheng, and then walked down.


    "Gu Tan, the poison of the ancient door, this is the first time it has appeared on a student of Tiandao, it is really interesting!"


    After Ye Fan left, Zheng Lao suddenly smiled and said to Gu Tan.


    "Old Zheng, you...Don''t get me wrong, this...this is just a coincidence!"


    Gu Tan suddenly became nervous about Zheng Lao''s words.


    Because even if it was him, he couldn''t tell whether Zheng Lao condemned or something else.


    "Don''t worry, the old man will not pursue where the ancient poison came from. The old man only knows that the greater the difficulty, the more able to prove a person''s ability. The ancient poison and the heavenly student, the two are strong, it is especially unknown! "


    Old Zheng said lightly.


    He is a spectator and does not want to intervene in specific conspiracies and grievances, he just wants to see the results.


    "Old Zheng is right. Although the poison of the ancient door is disgusting and vicious, in some aspects it may be able to make a person, and even prove more things. I am right, Gu Tan!"


    The Emperor followed his words at this moment.


    Listening to the strong attack in Renhuang''s words, Gu Tan''s smile appeared a little stiff, but he nodded with a smile.


    Both Mr. Zheng and the emperor knew his conspiracy and ideas.


    It''s just that Zheng Lao attaches importance to the result, and Human Sovereign is also waiting for Ye Fan''s performance, no one has revealed something deeper.


    Below Fengyulou, Gu Qiufeng was staying with a young man, and the two whispered secretly.


    "Xiao Wu, change your plan and take a cruel blow to Ye Fan. You must take this opportunity to abolish him!"


    Gu Qiufeng ordered to this man.


    Xiao Wu''s expression changed slightly when he heard this, and he said in surprise:


    "Big Brother Gu, did you say that you have defeated him and Liwei? Abolished him, after all, he is a student of heaven, I am afraid..."


    In the end, Xiao Wu''s face showed fear.


    Abolishing a Tiandao student, he will surely become famous, but he can''t bear such a reputation at all, and it definitely does more harm than good.


    "What are you afraid of? What are the consequences, Gumen will protect you!"


    Gu Qiufeng first uttered a word of relief, and after seeing that Xiao Wu was still in fear, he said helplessly, "This son is favored by Zheng Lao, and the sect master just now has already promised to solve the problem in front of the emperor when the decision is over. Gudu, if you don''t abolish him, when the battle is over, you will also be finished!"


    "If... so speaking, I... I have no choice!"


    Xiao Wu finally clenched his fists.


    "Yes, not only you, but I have no choice with the sect master. Zheng Lao is here for Ye Fan, so he has to destroy Ye Fan. This is the key, the necessary moment..."


    In the end, Gu Qiufeng wiped his neck with his hand.


    Xiao Wu trembled when he saw this, gritted his teeth and nodded.


    Gu Men got this opportunity only once, and his reputation was so great that he made one move.


    "He''s here, you go on stage first, win this battle, the sect master will train you to defeat Qi Da and set foot on the top!"


    Gu Qiufeng heard the voice from the side and patted Xiao Wu on the shoulder immediately, giving the last temptation.


    After hearing this, Xiao Wu was emotional, raised his head and walked onto the ancient battle platform.


    "This is Xiao Wu of the ancient sect. He is on stage and the battle is about to begin!"


    "Now Ye Fan should appear too. If he is really poisoned by the ancient door, it will be wonderful!"


    After seeing Xiao Wu, the geniuses who had been waiting for a long time suddenly became excited.


    "This is your disciple of the ancient sect? The background is quite deep, not bad!"


    Upstairs in the wind and rain, Old Zheng saw Xiao Wu and commented lightly.


    "Old Zheng has praised him, but he is just a genius of medium strength. It''s not enough!"


    Gu Tan smiled and shook his head, but there was a triumph in his eyes.


    He invited Zheng Lao, the most fundamental purpose is to let this old man see the strength of the ancient door, and can support the ancient door in the future.


    Just as the crowd was talking about Xiao Wu''s appearance, a figure slowly moved to the other side of the battle platform.


    The appearance of this person instantly attracted all eyes and caused an uproar among the crowd.


    Everyone waited patiently, not for Xiao Wu, but for this person, a student of Heaven��Ye Fan!

 Chapter 2739： Sword light

    "Is this Ye Fan? I didn''t expect to be as young as Miss Mengli!"


    "No, this person seems to be younger than Miss Mengli, I really didn''t expect that Tiandao student was such a handsome man!"


    Everyone''s first impression of Ye Fan was already unexpected.


    Under the intent of everyone, Ye Fan gradually stepped onto the ancient battlefield, ignoring the sounds around him.


    Stepping on the ancient battle platform, Ye Fan''s heart inexplicably gave birth to a feeling of passion, like a golden iron horse, fighting on a battlefield.


    "What a special place!"


    Ye Fan murmured to himself, more curious about this ancient battle platform.


    "Young Master Ye Fan, we met again, how are you doing?"


    After all, Xiao Wu is considered to be a genius who has seen the world, and now he has adjusted his mentality and said with a slight smile.


    In terms of temperament, he seemed to want to overwhelm Ye Fan and gain the upper hand.


    "Thanks to your ancient sect''s care, I have a very good life, I can''t practice, I can''t use my strength, but I am very comfortable!"


    Ye Fan also said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Xiao Wu''s expression became stiff, and he was completely unprepared for this response.


    "Hehe, Young Master Ye Fan can really joke, you are a dignified student of heaven and earth, there shouldn''t be anything rare to live with you!"


    Xiao Wu chuckled to ease the embarrassment of being unable to answer, and at the same time took the lead again, "Young Master Ye Fan, now you should have remembered my name. I can only express regret for this!"


    "Xiao Wu, you don''t have to be a pity, as long as those who are remembered by me, as long as they are enemies, they generally have no good end!"


    Ye Fan said lightly, returning all the pressure from Xiao Wu.


    "Students of the Heavenly Dao are really different. In that case, today I, an eternal student, a little disciple of the ancient door, will come to learn about your style!"


    Xiao Wu''s eyes gradually appeared angry, but the surface still maintained respect for Ye Fan.


    Holding up Ye Fan and lowering oneself is a scene Xiao Wu deliberately created.


    Under these circumstances, defeating Ye Fan can make Ye Fan the greatest embarrassment, reflecting the strength of the ancient door.


    "Shoot!"


    Ye Fan''s heart was like a mirror, two words were spoken in his mouth, and the Nine Stars Divine Sword gradually appeared in his palm.


    "What a dazzling star, no wonder it is called the Sword Saint of the Stars!"


    "Playing against an ordinary disciple of the ancient sect, if there is no poison of the ancient sect, it must be a complete abuse, I really don''t know what the ancient sect is going to do!"


    The appearance of the Nine Stars Divine Sword immediately pushed everyone''s discussion to a new topic.


    "This weapon is not simple!"


    Seeing the Nine Stars Divine Sword, Zheng Lao upstairs immediately spoke.


    The Emperor and Gu Tan also seemed to have some feelings, as if they had thought of something, but at the same time they were confused.


    There are very few people who know the true origin of the Nine Stars Divine Sword.


    "Dao Yan''s secrets, the magical soldiers appear!"


    Looking at Ye Fan''s weapon, Xiao Wu muttered to himself.


    With the emergence of the words, the power of the sacredness began to gather in front of Xiao Wu, and finally formed a transparent scimitar.


    The broad sword contains unique power, with a strong killing aura, and its breath is stronger than the real sword.


    "This is the ancient magic of the ancient door, using Qi to control the power to turn the virtual into reality!"


    Everyone is not curious about Xiao Wu''s methods, this is a stunt that has already become famous in the ancient sect, and many ancient geniuses have practiced.


    "You are a challenger, let''s take action first!"


    Ye Fan looked at the long knife in Xiao Wu''s hand and said lightly.


    "If that''s the case, it''s better to be respectful than fate!"


    Xiao Wu seemed to be waiting for Ye Fan''s words at this moment and rushed towards Ye Fan directly.


    Xiao Wu strode to the meteor, the pace was extremely mysterious, and the long sword had fallen on Ye Fan''s head in the blink of an eye.


    "Tian Lingbu, another ancient technique!"


    Someone exclaimed.


    "Sword of Yuheng, block it for me!"


    Ye Fan immediately screamed, and the Nine Stars Divine Sword, which had already finished its momentum, greeted upward.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the violent power exploded above Ye Fan''s head, and the swords, lights and shadows were crazily intertwined.


    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    After a while, Ye Fan''s body trembled, and he was actually forced to retreat a few steps. His complexion instantly turned red, with a trace of pain.


    "What? Is it that Tiandao students are so unbearable!"


    When everyone saw this, they were all shocked, and several people on the stage frowned.


    "This son''s swordsmanship is somewhat familiar!"


    Only Gu Tan was not surprised by this result, just whispering to himself.


    As Ye Fan retreated, the arm holding the Nine-Star Divine Sword was trembling slightly, and the meridians all over his body seemed to be bitten by ten thousand ants, and the pain spread throughout his body.


    "This state, could it be... the poison of the ancient door!"


    Among the crowd, someone suddenly said.


    "It seems that the rumors are true. The Tiandao students have really been poisoned by the ancient sect. Don''t think about the challenge of the ancient sect!"


    Someone seemed to have broken something deeper and said with emotion.


    Ye Fan was born in the turbulent situation, and he encountered the poison of the ancient door, which had to be said to be extremely unfortunate.


    "Young Master Ye Fan, you don''t have to let me, but you still hope to use your best!"


    Xiao Wu sneered in his heart, but he was still holding Ye Fan on the surface.


    "You... don''t use it to humiliate me!"


    Ye Fan said coldly. At this moment, he forcibly endured the pain from his whole body and displayed a martial skill.


    "brush����"


    A cloud of cyan mist appeared on Ye Fan''s head, gradually sinking into Ye Fan''s body during the movement of Ye Fan, but under the influence of the poison of the ancient door, even if it was the Qinghe Demon Talisman, the increased power was greatly restricted. .


    As long as the power needs to flow through the meridians, it will be affected, which will bring intense pain to Ye Fan.


    "Come again!"


    After displaying the Qinghe Demon Talisman, Ye Fan endured the severe pain and took the initiative to slash towards Xiao Wu.


    After Xiao Wu noticed it, his complexion changed slightly, and he never thought that Ye Fan could still do something at this moment.


    "Qimen Ancient Art, Huang Tian''s blade!"


    Feeling the surge of Ye Fan''s sword power, Xiao Wu also gradually became serious and formally displayed a martial skill.


    "Wow..."


    In an instant, the long knife in Xiao Wu''s hand was rippling with a violent aura, and four hurricanes emerged beside him, all of which were the winds of the long knife.


    At this moment, Huang Tian had a blade, and his power was approaching the ancient sage.


    "You teach a lot of ancient techniques here!"


    Upstairs Feng Yu, Zheng Lao glanced at Gu Tan and said lightly.


    "Hehe, it''s because this son is competitive and hardworking. There are still many people like my ancient sect. Xiao Wu is not an outstanding person. In terms of power, I feel that Ye Fan is even better!"


    Gu Tan was talking ironically at this moment, and he was also changing directions to hold Ye Fan.


    "boom����"


    With two words of effort, the attacks from below have collided together, and the sword and sword shadow once again filled the entire ancient battle platform, extremely dazzling.

 Chapter 2740： Ancient Secret Art

    "Boom!"


    Loud noises continued to explode from mid-air, and both Xiao Wu and Ye Fan were flushed at the moment, as if they were inseparable for a while.


    "It''s a Tiandao student after all. Under the influence of the poison of the ancient door, he can actually display such a powerful force!"


    "Yes, at this moment, he must still endure endless pain, and his will is very strong!"


    When everyone saw this scene, their faces showed admiration for Ye Fan.


    "you����"


    Xiao Wu no longer flattered Ye Fan at this moment, but gritted his teeth.


    Ye Fan''s strength completely exceeded his expectations.


    "The poison of the ancient door, it seems that there is no limit to becoming a Tiandao student!"


    Fengyun upstairs, Zheng Laozheng nodded with a smile.


    On the battlefield of Daoguangjianying, it seemed that the two were deadlocked, but Xiao Wu was actually suppressed.


    Ordinary people can''t see this subtle gap.


    "Yes, this Tiandao student is really extraordinary!"


    Gu Tan nodded at the side, but a faint light flashed through his eyes.


    "I will never lose!"


    Under the suppression of the sword of Yuheng, Xiao Wu became more and more unsupported, and the light of many swords became dim, but what appeared after that was his indomitability.


    "Wow..."


    While Xiao Wu roared, the golden light suddenly leaked from his body, shining the entire battle platform for a while.


    The shining of golden light shocked Ye Fan''s mind, which contained a hint of the vastness of ancient times.


    "Gumen supernatural power!"


    Seeing these golden lights, a look of shock appeared on the faces of every genius around.


    Upstairs in Fengyun, Elder Zheng and the Emperor also changed their colors slightly.


    "No... I didn''t expect Xiao Wu to be able to practice the ancient secret technique, the **** Yu Tianque!"


    "Yeah, isn''t this kind of trick that only those who have made great contributions to the ancient sect can cultivate? But looking at this Xiao Wu''s supernatural power, it should have only been cultivated for a while, only one level!"


    Everyone was talking about it at this moment, and the faces of many ancient geniuses showed a trace of unrestrained expression, which was also beyond their expectations.


    Many of them are better than Xiao Wu, but they can''t even see the shadow of Shen Yu Tianque.


    "The ancient secret skill **** Yutianque has appeared, Gu Tan, do you still say that he is just an ordinary disciple of your ancient sect?"


    At this moment, Mr. Zheng slowly looked at Gu Tan, his smile became a little subtle.


    "Don''t get me wrong, Mr. Zheng, this kid has done some things for the ancient door, so he passed some of his fur, but he has mastered a lot of ancient door power!"


    Gu Tan found a reason to explain at this moment.


    "Gutan! Your ancient sect has infinite backgrounds, and the **** of heaven is not a secret. This time, an ordinary disciple has a lot of divine power. No one will believe this. This time, it should not be specifically for Ye Fan. Right!"


    Human Emperor''s complexion became very ugly at this moment.


    "The poison of the ancient sect plus the imperial heaven fault, Uncle Gu is really a good way to deal with Ye Fan, now I am afraid that the worst genius of the ancient sect can defeat Ye Fan!"


    Zheng Tianying sighed slowly, and his tone was a little bit of irritation to Ye Fan.


    The poison of the ancient door is nothing more than that, coupled with the **** imperial heaven fault, it is too much.


    "You all misunderstood...misunderstood!"


    Gu Tan kept waving his hand at this moment, still justifying.


    And while they were speaking, the magical power of the ancient door had already brought earth-shaking changes to Xiao Wu.


    The dim light of the sword became dazzling again at this moment. With the help of golden light, it reversed the situation and strongly suppressed Ye Fan''s sword light.


    At this moment, Ye Fan''s forehead was already covered with virtual sweat, and the appearance of ancient door divine power was doubling Xiao Wu''s strength, even reaching the level of Qi Da.


    "Shen Yu Tianque, ancient door supernatural power; the infinite change, the endless power!"


    An ancient disciple looked at Xiao Wu''s actions, and couldn''t help murmuring, expressing the role of ancient magical power.


    This is a magical skill that can break the routine and make the power soaring wildly, and it is also the most important martial skill of the ancient door.


    "Divine power help me, break!"


    After Xiao Wu''s power completely suppressed Ye Fan, his person slowly raised the long knife in his hand and slashed it forward.


    Its location is exactly Ye Fan''s abdomen.


    "What a ruthless attack! If this blow is slashed, it will be abolished if you are not dead!"


    "Does Xiao Wu want to abolish the Heavenly Dao students?"


    Xiao Wu''s offensive shocked everyone around him.


    "Oh, I said that this kid is eager to win. It''s really confused. Why don''t we let Ye Fan admit defeat? How about we forcibly terminate this game?"


    Gu Tan in Fengyun Tower looked very angry when he saw this scene, and seemed to be thinking about Ye Fan.


    "Let the Tiandao student admit defeat? Gu Tan, you can really think, rest assured, I believe he will not lose!"


    The Emperor White glanced at Gu Tan and said lightly.


    "Since your Majesty is so confident, then I can rest assured, if I accidentally abolish the Tiandao student, I hope to leave my disciple with a small life!"


    Gu Tan took the opportunity to speak out.


    "Humph!"


    After hearing this, the emperor snorted and defaulted.


    Gu Tan is the only one who can say that Fei Tian Dao students are so helpless and try not to be punished.


    "Ye Fan, do you really think that you are really good? Tiandao student, but it''s just a waste!"


    Xiao Wu gradually came to Ye Fan and said coldly in a voice that only Ye Fan could hear.


    "If it were not for the poison of the ancient door, you would have already died!"


    Facing Xiao Wu who completely suppressed himself, Ye Fan burst into anger in his eyes.


    "There are not so many ifs in this world. Today you are destined to lie on the ground and surrender to me and beg for mercy!"


    Xiao Wu''s complexion gradually became ferocious, and the long knife transformed by the power of the sacred skyrocketed several times in an instant, and it had reached Ye Fan''s abdomen.


    "You dare to sneak attack!"


    Ye Fan noticed the sudden change of offensive, his eyes became more angry, and a cloud of yellow mist immediately appeared above his head.


    The mist sank directly into Ye Fan''s body.


    "Thick Earth Demon Talisman, block it for me!"


    Ye Fan whispered in his mouth, Xiao Wu deliberately angered him with words, thus performing unintentional attacks, which can be described as despicable and sinister.


    Fortunately, Ye Fan is also prepared and has been gaining momentum to save his life.


    "boom!"


    The power of the Thick Earth Demon Talisman was mainly concentrated in Ye Fan''s abdomen, quickly dissipating in the blade light.


    At the same time, Ye Fan''s body also repulsed.


    "Withdraw from the battle platform, you also lose!"


    As Xiao Wu kept approaching, he whispered in his mouth.


    "Xiao Wu, do you think you are prepared?"


    As Ye Fan retreated violently, his complexion suddenly calmed down, and he spoke coldly.


    He had other plans for that thing, but at this moment Xiao Wu was too strong and could only use it in advance.


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Xiao Wu''s heart subconsciously showed a trace of anxiety, and the offensive became more and more crazy.


    Ye Fan relied on the resistance of the thick earth demon talisman, and his mind gradually moved towards the dantian.


    In the center of the dantian, a group of phantom dragon shadows was wandering.


    "Dragon Soul, help me!"


    After Ye Fan murmured, his mind directly invaded the dragon shadow.

 Chapter 2741： All means

    "Roar����"


    This dragon shadow was touched, and it turned into a stream of light in a low voice, and it flowed into Ye Fan''s meridians.


    "call����"


    As soon as Long Ying entered the meridians, Ye Fan took a deep breath, only to feel that the pain in the whole body dissipated a lot.


    The poison of the ancient door that originally prevented Ye Fan from doing it, after encountering Long Ying, they retreated one after another, as if they had encountered a natural enemy.


    "Wow..."


    The poison of the ancient door dissipated, Ye Fan''s power was completely released, and his power began to skyrocket.


    "This...what''s going on?"


    Feeling that Ye Fan''s breath was restored, everyone''s faces showed surprise.


    "He...is the poison of his ancient door solved?"


    Someone expressed a bold conjecture.


    The best proof of this is Ye Fan''s state.


    The poison of the ancient door means pain, and Ye Fan only has ease on his face at the moment. From this point, it can be inferred that the ancient poison has gone, and the skyrocketing strength is a natural thing.


    "Xiao Wu, this is my real strength!"


    After Ye Fan broke out with all his strength, he instantly pulled back the battle, and the power on the sword of Yuheng rushed towards Xiao Wu.


    "You... this is impossible, how could you be able to solve the ancient poison!"


    Xiao Wu was a little panicked at this moment, his face was full of disbelief.


    Ye Fan has the courage to challenge Ye Fan if he is poisoned by the ancient door. If not, Xiao Wu will definitely not look for death.


    "Go to death for me!"


    Ye Fan knew that the suppression of Dragon Soul was temporal, and the Nine Stars Divine Sword held high and slashed directly towards Xiao Wu.


    "Wow..."


    A dazzling sword light appeared from this, and its power was comparable to the full blow of the extraordinary double ancient sage.


    "This...is this the strongest power of the Tiandao students? Really terrifying!"


    "Yes, the strength of this leapfrog challenge is shameful!"


    The surrounding geniuses noticed Ye Fan''s sword, and they were all surprised and convinced.


    Even some ancient sage geniuses were shocked by Ye Fan''s blow.


    Strong to the realm can exude the power of the ancient sage, which is unbelievable.


    "At the beginning, that girl Mengli had achieved the Dao of Heaven, she probably didn''t have his strength!"


    Feng Yu went upstairs and saw Ye Fan''s true power, Zheng Old could not help nodding.


    "Mengli has achieved the Way of Heaven for a different reason, and this son has relied on himself to walk up one step at a time. There is an essential difference between the two!"


    The Emperor sighed with emotion at the moment, looking at Ye Fan with full appreciation.


    When Ye Fan had just walked out of the Louvre Tower, he had seen it, and it was much worse than it is now. Ye Fan''s improvement was extremely amazing.


    "Your Majesty, Ye Fan suddenly broke the poison of the ancient door, this seat is very puzzled. Although he is a student of Heaven, he can''t do something that violates the battle!"


    Gu Tan looked at Ye Fan who suddenly broke out, and finally couldn''t sit still.


    "What? Are you doubting me?"


    The emperor said with a cold expression.


    "I dare not, I just don''t understand it!"


    Gu Tan was a little unwilling to say.


    "Gu Tan, since you must know, it''s okay if I tell you, Dragon Soul, you should understand!"


    The Emperor sneered.


    "What? Dragon Soul? This is an ancient wonder, your Majesty actually..."


    After hearing this, Gu Tan was shocked.


    "For this battle, your ancient sect used the poison of the ancient sect and the **** imperial heaven fault. I naturally have to make some preparations, otherwise would I look down on you!"


    The emperor said right now.


    "This... Your Majesty is really generous to his disciples!"


    Gu Tan was dumb for a while.


    "brush����"


    Above the ancient battlefield, under Ye Fan''s fierce offensive, Xiao Wu''s ancient magical powers have been dissipated by Ye Fan, with many sword wounds on his body, so embarrassed.


    "Xiao Wu, Ye Fan has already used Dragon Soul to temporarily suppress the ancient poison in his body. You are not his opponent, so let''s just give in!"


    Gu Tan seemed unable to bear to see this going on anymore, suddenly stood up, walked to the front of Fengyun Tower, and spoke to Xiao Wu.


    As soon as this statement was made, everyone''s expressions changed.


    "It turns out to be Dragon Soul. This is a peerless wonder. It was actually used to suppress ancient poison. This treatment is too scary!"


    Gu Tan''s words revealed Ye Fan''s secret, and everyone understood it.


    "Sect Master, I, Xiao Wu, will not simply give in!"


    After hearing Gu Tan''s words, Xiao Wu, who was originally negative, not only did not agree, but saw the slightest hope and became excited.


    "Xuanmen Ancient Technique-Phantom Wuchen!"


    Xiao Wu punched several seals with both hands, and then disappeared in front of Ye Fan.


    Among the many sword lights, Xiao Wu was completely invisible.


    "The phantom is dust-free, the first method of the ancient door, this technique Xiao Wu has learned is really horrible!"


    "Does this son want to hide and escape until Ye Fan''s dragon soul loses its effectiveness?"


    Looking at the location where Xiao Wu disappeared, everyone''s mind once again had a guess.


    This battle is really not easy.


    Ye Fan and Xiao Wu are desperately trying to win.


    "The phantom is dust-free. Since ancient times, it can take the first level of others from thousands of miles away, but this is the first time that the old man has seen it!"


    Seeing this brand new situation, Elder Zheng stroked his chin and sighed with emotion.


    His emotions are not necessarily ironic, but novel.


    As for the emperor, he was already angry at the moment, and said with majesty:


    "Gu Tan, what do you mean? Tell your disciples to cheat in front of me?"


    "Your Majesty, you have wronged this seat. This seat obviously told Xiao Wu to surrender. It is a pity that the kid actually disobeyed this seat and came up with such an idea. I can''t help it!"


    Gu Tan looked innocent at this moment, but his eyes were filled with conspiracy-like gazes.


    It is not so simple to make him surrender, after all, the layout has been so long.


    "Whether Gu Tan is intentional or unintentional, there is no basis for this, so stop fighting. The battle is not over yet, so please watch it with peace of mind!"


    Mr. Zheng said something at the moment, mediating.


    Seeing Zheng Lao''s speech, the emperor shut up, feeling a little regretful in his heart.


    In front of a villain like Gu Tan, there really can''t be the slightest carelessness.


    "Xiao Wu, you shrank your head and get out of it if you have a seed. If you do this, aren''t you afraid to lose your face as an ancient disciple?"


    After Ye Fan lost the enemy, he immediately spoke lightly.


    He also guessed Xiao Wu''s purpose, and he was a little worried.


    This battle was more difficult than he thought.


    However, no matter what Ye Fan said, Xiao Wu did not fight head-on, but appeared occasionally to prove that he was still on the battlefield.


    In the blink of an eye, an hour was abruptly consumed, and the slightest pain once again climbed into Ye Fan''s heart.


    The suppressed ancient poison reappeared.


    "The power of the Dragon Soul is about to dissipate, is Ye Fan still going to lose in the end?"


    Everyone saw a lot of information from Ye Fan''s face.


    "In this battle, the ancient gate should be inevitable. The poison of the ancient gate, the **** imperial heaven, and the phantom dust-free, any of them, are enough to make people rush, but now they are all used, only against Ye Fan, even It''s a student of Heaven, and I can''t stand it!


    Seeing the poison of the ancient door resurfaced, everyone didn''t have much hope for Ye Fan, and it was a pity at the same time.


    "If there is a turning point in this battle, I will withdraw from the ancient door and return to the Imperial Academy!"


    There was also an ancient genius who immediately swore an oath.


    Many ancient geniuses listened to them and followed suit. The ancient methods all came out, so Ye Fan can''t be sanctioned, so they don''t have much fun at the ancient door.


    This battle is about more and more things.

 Chapter 2742： Dragon Vein Burst

    "Ye Fan, it looks like you are going to die soon!"


    Xiao Wu''s figure reappeared on the ancient battle platform, and did not disappear instantly at this moment.


    "You are really mean!"


    Ye Fan had a sharp look in his eyes, gritted his teeth.


    "Don''t say that, this is also a tactic, your real strength is only temporary!"


    Xiao Wu had a cold smile on his face, a humble appearance.


    "All kinds of weakening of me, this is the tactics of your ancient door, it is really eye-opening!"


    Ye Fan said sarcastically.


    "Stop talking nonsense, now it''s time for me to fight back!"


    Xiao Wu directly ignored this statement, and the ancient door''s divine power burst out again and suddenly slammed into Ye Fan.


    "boom!"


    Ye Fan was shocked by this unexpected blow, his internal organs had a lot of excitement, and a trace of blood appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    "Take me another knife!"


    After shaking Ye Fan back, the long knife in Xiao Wu''s hand began to transform again, roaring and slashing towards Ye Fan.


    "Asshole!"


    Ye Fan scolded, just about to fight Xiao Wu desperately, but suddenly there was endless pain in his body.


    "boom!"


    The violent pain caused Ye Fan to be unable to hold the Nine Stars Divine Sword, and finally the Divine Sword fell to the ground with a muffled noise.


    This scene caused everyone''s eyes to tremble.


    "Hehe, don''t you even have the strength to resist the poison of the ancient door? Don''t forget, you are a student of the heavens, you should not be so unbearable!"


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Wu gradually slowed down his offensive. What he needed most was the current situation.


    To humiliate Ye Fan is to humiliate the imperial academy, and at the same time, it is also shaping the power of the ancient door.


    Ye Fan did not answer at the moment when he heard Xiao Wu''s special humiliation.


    His complexion was full of hideous, painful colors all over.


    In fact, these pains did not originate from the poison of the ancient door, but from Ye Fan''s blood.


    Ye Fan''s blood at the moment, like a raging fire, flows around in the meridians.


    The intense pain made Ye Fan understand that this was not the poison of the ancient door, nor was it the bloodline transformation of the emperor''s divine writing, but a brand new change.


    This kind of change, suddenly appeared, caught people off guard.


    "what����"


    The moment the Nine Stars Divine Sword fell, Ye Fan suddenly roared in his mouth, extremely painful.


    Except for the blood, Ye Fan''s internal organs were like a volcano erupting at this moment, with incomparably terrifying power rippling inexplicably.


    "Kacha Kacha..."


    Ye Fan''s skin was abruptly torn apart by the strength in his body, and his entire body became **** in an instant.


    "This...what''s going on?"


    The horrifying scene caused the back of the audience to chill, and the emperor, Zheng Lao and others also stood up for the first time, frowning and looking at Ye Fan.


    "Even though the poison of the ancient door is painful, it will never reach this level, let alone destroy the body. Unknown changes must have occurred in this child!"


    Feeling the gazes from the emperor and Zheng Lao at the same time, Gu Tan hurriedly clarified at this moment.


    No matter how vicious the poison of his ancient door is, it won''t be so.


    "This...Should it be difficult for Tiandao students to face failure, choose to blew up!"


    "It is possible, but this is not a state of self-destruction. There seems to be something in his body about to explode, not the power in the dantian!"


    The faces of the geniuses around them all had a look of astonishment, and there was a hint of fear.


    Xiao Wu on the battlefield is also the same at this moment. People are often cautious about the unknown.


    Xiao Wu held the long knife in front of him, looked up at the top of Fengyulou, and exchanged eyes with Gu Tan.


    If this development continues, Ye Fan will self-destruct without him.


    After some exchanges, Gu Tan glanced at Xiao Wu''s long knife, then at Ye Fan, winked, and the meaning was already obvious.


    Even in such a weird state, still let Xiao Wu take action.


    Upon seeing this, Xiao Wu shook his head, shook the middle long knife, and the meteor rushed up.


    The long knife slid down, and at this moment it was Ye Fan''s neck.


    "What? Xiao Wu wants to kill Ye Fan!"


    Everyone''s eyes widened when they saw this scene. Even if it was Mr. Zheng, there was a tremor in the depths of his eyes.


    Killing Tiandao students is something that has never happened before.


    If this spreads in Tianzhou, it will inevitably shake the entire Tianzhou.


    However, everything happened between the fire light stone, even if someone wanted to save it, it was too late.


    Xiao Wu''s long knife gradually came to the top of Ye Fan''s neck and had already slipped down.


    Just when everyone turned their heads and dared not watch this scene, a strange voice suddenly appeared on the battlefield.


    "Chang..."


    This was a metal-like crashing sound from Ye Fan''s neck.


    "Om..."


    Immediately afterwards, there was the trembling sound from Xiao Wu''s long knife, which also caused Xiao Wu''s arms to tremble constantly.


    "This...what''s going on?"


    Xiao Wu''s face was full of consternation at this moment, only to feel that this blow had been cut on an indestructible rock.


    "you wanna die!"


    Ye Fan, who had been in pain, was alarmed by Xiao Wu. At this moment, he finally raised his head, with a hoarse voice in his mouth.


    And in the process, a terrifying scene happened. On Ye Fan''s neck, dark scales appeared first, and his body also undergone some transformation with the appearance of the scales.


    Under the horrified gaze of everyone, Ye Fan completed the whole process of transforming from a human into another creature.


    "This...this is the dragon! He is the ancient dragon!"


    "This...this is the Five Elements Wild Dragon, I have seen it in an ancient atlas!"


    Looking at the behemoth above the ancient battle platform, many spectators present were shocked.


    Xiao Wu''s arm holding a long knife was constantly trembling, and the expression on his face was not like crying or laughing, it was very exciting.


    The behemoth is the body of a wild dragon that Ye Fan has transformed and has not used for a long time.


    And this time, the body of the wild dragon was not Ye Fan taking the initiative to display it, but was spawned invisibly and had undergone tremendous changes.


    "Roar����"


    After entering the wild dragon state, Ye Fan''s pain finally dissipated, and Yang Tian let out a cheerful roar.


    In an instant, the endless dragon rippled, causing the sky to tremble.


    "Real dragon body, is he a human or a dragon?"


    The Emperor''s face was solemn at this moment, as if he was also shocked by Ye Fan''s sudden transformation.


    "He must have the blood of the dragon in his body, and he has some reactions with the dragon soul. Although the ancient dragon is extinct, the blood will not die easily!"


    At this moment, Zheng Lao sees it more realistically.


    As for Gu Tan, his face was gloomy and he didn''t say a word.


    "Roar����"


    After the carefree roar, Ye Fan''s dragon head dropped and gradually came to Xiao Wu''s body.


    The dragon head is huge, ten times the size of Xiao Wu. At this moment, he directly uttered the sound of dragon roar as a demonstration.


    "Do not����"


    Under Long Xiao, Xiao Wu dissipated all the ancient power of the ancient door, and sat down on the ground, crawling back crying.


    "Humble! Die!"


    The voice of vicissitudes came from Ye Fan''s dragon head, his tone indifferent, with traces of ancient meaning.


    At the same time as the sound appeared, a giant claw was directly under the body of Xiao Wu, containing the power of exterminating everything.

 Chapter 2743： Dragon Soul Words

    "Don''t kill him!"


    Gu Tan upstairs in Fengyu saw this scene and immediately spoke out.


    Although Xiao Wu is not a genius on the list, he is also a disciple cultivated by their ancient sect, otherwise he would not have learned so many ancient secrets.


    However, Ye Fan turned a deaf ear to what Gu Tan said, and the dragon''s claws were printed downward as before.


    "Do not����"


    In the end, Xiao Wu was left with a desperate cry, and the terrifying Long Wei made him unable to resist the slightest thought.


    "puff����"


    The dragon claw fell on the battle platform, causing the entire ancient battle platform to tremble violently. As for Xiao Wu''s body, it had already turned into a cloud of blood and dissipated.


    "This...this is murder!"


    Seeing this scene, Gu Tan finally expressed anger.


    "Previously, Xiao Wu also wanted to kill Ye Fan. Everyone saw this scene. Now it can only be regarded as a reward for a reward!"


    The Emperor said coldly.


    "Old Zheng..."


    Gu Tan immediately looked at the old man on one side, wanting to let the other person comment.


    Genius engagements generally do not allow life and death duels, because there are not many geniuses. If there are life and death duels, the number will inevitably decrease, and it will also deepen the contradictions between the three forces. "


    "Then Xiao Wu is competitive and eager to do everything, so he should end up like this!"


    Zheng Lao commented slowly, causing Gu Tan to shut up helplessly.


    "Ye Fan, congratulations on your victory, you really did not let the old man down!"


    After that, Zheng Lao walked to the forefront of Fengyun Tower, admiring Ye Fan.


    At this moment, Ye Fan was still in the state of a wild dragon. Hearing this, he slowly turned his head and looked at the three of Zheng.


    Perceiving the majesty contained in Ye Fan''s dragon''s eyes, the three Zheng and Elder all trembled.


    From Ye Fan''s gaze, they actually felt a trace of ancient and vastness, and this gaze did not seem to belong to this era.


    "Settle in this scene, and the building will be tilted; the grand difficulty and great aspirations will be passed down through the ages!"


    While watching, Ye Fan suddenly heard a strange word, with hints of profoundness.


    When the three people heard this, all of them trembled, as if they understood something.


    "Great wish, he... how did he know this word?"


    Gu Tan said in shock.


    "He may not be Ye Fan, but the ancient dragon soul contained in the dragon soul!"


    Old Zheng said slowly.


    "It is rumored that there are ancient memories in the dragon soul, but I did not expect it to be true!"


    The Emperor gradually understood.


    "Ancient Dragon Soul, it may be telling us something..."


    Zheng Lao said immediately.


    However, at the next moment when the three of them wanted to inquire, the huge wild dragon had already dissipated and returned to Ye Fan''s body.


    At this moment, Ye Fan''s clothes were torn, his skin was white and tender, and there were no scars on his body, as if he had been reborn.


    "This...what''s going on?"


    Ye Fan slowly opened his eyes, the first thing that appeared was the color of confusion.


    He had no memory of all the things that had just happened, and some were just from the pain in the blood.


    "Heir of the Dragon Bloodline, continue to collect memories, this will help you!"


    A voice suddenly appeared in Ye Fan''s mind, and it lingered for a long time before dissipating.


    "Collect memories?"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan frowned slightly, puzzled by the meaning of the words.


    "Ye Fan, is that you?"


    Just as Ye Fan was confused, Fengyun Lou said the emperor''s voice.


    "His Majesty, this...what is going on?"


    Ye Fan immediately looked at Human Emperor Dao with a look of help.


    He really didn''t have any perception of everything that happened just now.


    "You are a wild dragon, you have defeated Xiao Wu, you are doing very well!"


    When the Emperor heard Ye Fan''s question, he became more sure of Zheng Lao''s guess and explained.


    "Incarnate as a dragon! Could it be..."


    Ye Fan''s whole body trembled when he heard this, and his heart immediately probed his blood.


    If the previous bloodline aura belonged to Chi Yan, then the bloodline at this moment was no different from magma. In terms of the degree of scorching heat, it was dozens of times stronger than before.


    This scorching heat is power.


    "Could it be that the dragon soul caused my dragon bloodline to change?"


    A horrified conjecture appeared in Ye Fan''s heart.


    "Ye Fan, the dragon soul contains the dragon soul. Only then did the dragon soul control your body and kill Xiao Wu. Don''t worry, I won''t hold it into account!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s horrified expression, Zheng Lao thought that Ye Fan was afraid of getting into trouble, so he said with relief.


    "Dragon Soul! No wonder, the last voice is asking me to find more dragon souls!"


    Ye Fan sorted out everything in a very short time.


    While feeling the blood, Ye Fan only felt that his meridians had also changed greatly.


    In the meridians, it seems that there is an extremely powerful force at this moment.


    "what is this?"


    After Ye Fan felt these powers, confusion appeared in his heart again, and at the same time subconsciously let the power of manifestation flood into the meridians.


    "brush����"


    The power of manifesting sacredness is located in the meridian and wanders, and is not hindered by the slightest, but under the action of these forces, it becomes more and more powerful.


    After wandering around in the body and returning to the dantian, the power that was originally only a trace of the sage increased by several times.


    This also caused Ye Fan''s realm to rise a lot in an instant.


    "Could it be related to the poison of the ancient door!"


    In shock, Ye Fan suddenly remembered something.


    Originally, luck and the poison of the ancient door would hinder him from exerting, and there would be pain spread all over his body.


    And this time, not only was there no pain, but also many benefits were obtained from the meridians.


    "Could it be that the blood of the wild dragon helped me purify the poison of the ancient door and turn it into strength!"


    Thoughts came into Ye Fan''s heart again, what happened in his body, he could only solve the mystery step by step by himself.


    Thinking of this, Ye Fan released more power of Manifestation and began to absorb the power emerging from the meridians.


    The growth rate of this self-circulation method of cultivation far exceeds normal cultivation and absorption cultivation.


    After the power of manifesting the sacred walks around in the body, returning to the dantian can be doubled, and Ye Fan''s innate sacred rhyme can also increase incomparably directly.


    Everything seemed like a matter of course, even if it was the power that swallowed demons and gods, it couldn''t do so quickly.


    "Since the Dragon Soul killed Xiao Wu, then this battle can only be ignored!"


    When Ye Fan was practicing cyclically, Fengyu Upstairs was already fighting at this moment, and Gu Tan was unwilling to admit defeat, and said first.


    "The dragon soul does not have the blood of the dragon, and it is absolutely impossible to appear. This is also a part of Ye Fan. How can you simply say that the dragon soul killed Ye Fan?"


    The emperor asked at this moment.


    He has seen people who are too shameless, but in terms of their skin, they are all inferior to Gu Tan.


    "Ye Fan''s strength is not enough to kill Xiao Wu. Your Majesty should know better than me. The appearance of the Dragon Soul is against fairness!"


    Gu Tan is now fighting for reason.


    "Hehe, you still have the face to say the word fair. Without the poison of the ancient door, Xiao Wu is not Ye Fan''s opponent at all!"


    After listening, the emperor sneered.


    "Don''t fight. To tell the truth in today''s battle, there is no victory or defeat. The power possessed by the dragon soul is too strong. It is not a genius at all. Why don''t you have another battle between the Imperial Academy and the ancient gate? , The old man will come here again when the time comes!"


    Mr. Zheng interrupted the conversation between the two at this moment.


    "Elder Zheng''s words are very reasonable!"


    Although Gu Tan''s complexion is still unsightly, for him, there is no better result than this.


    "Make an appointment, why wait for next time?"


    Just as the voice of Gu Tan fell, a loud voice suddenly came out from the battle platform.


    The appearance of this sound also broke all the noise around, making the scene suddenly silent.

 Chapter 2744： Continue to challenge

    "Join a battle? Isn''t the battle over yet?"


    "Does Ye Fan still have to fight against others?"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone around him whispered.


    "Ye Fan, what did you just say?"


    Gu Tan''s gaze immediately turned to Ye Fandao below.


    "Gu Tan sect master, it''s not easy for Zheng Lao to come here once. You tried so hard to invite him to come, didn''t you just want to see me make a fool of yourself? Actually you still have a chance now!"


    Ye Fan directly expressed Gu Tan''s original idea.


    "Boy, don''t talk nonsense here, it is Xiao Wu who wants to challenge you, it has nothing to do with this seat!"


    Gu Tan''s complexion slightly sinks.


    Ye Fan had a conversation with him at the moment, one was upstairs in the wind and rain, and the other was on the lowest battle platform, so everyone present could hear them clearly.


    "It doesn''t matter if the Gutan Sect Master doesn''t want to admit it. Today, the Gu Sect challenged me. I, Ye Fan, adhering to the principle of coming and going, will also challenge you!"


    Ye Fan chuckled calmly and revealed his true purpose.


    "Challenge us? Who do you want to challenge?"


    Gu Tan was surprised by Ye Fan''s thoughts.


    "Since the Gutan sect master thinks I can''t defeat Xiao Wu, I naturally want to prove my own strength. Xiao Wu is dead. How about letting the genius behind you play?"


    As Ye Fan spoke, his body gradually came into the air, staring at the person behind Gu Tan.


    "Wh... what, this... Ye Fan is too bold!"


    "It''s crazy to challenge him!"


    After detecting Ye Fan''s intention, many people present were startled.


    The person Ye Fan looked at was Gu Qiufeng, the ninth star of the Star Medicine Sect.


    "Ye Fan, are you serious?"


    Even the Emperor frowned at this moment, not understanding why Ye Fan did this suddenly.


    This battle was originally a conspiracy of Gumen against the Human Emperor Academy, and the battle was finally over. Human Emperor Academy had already resisted this incident perfectly and belonged to the victorious side.


    The Gumen conspiracy failed and Xiao Wu was also lost, which can be said to be a complete failure.


    But at this moment, Ye Fan''s move was to deepen the contradiction in this matter.


    "Your Majesty, believe me, I will definitely not let the Imperial Academy be embarrassed. As a student of Tiandao, I have to decide a victory or defeat with the disciple of the ancient school today!"


    Ye Fan said with a stubborn look at the moment.


    Obviously he won, but Gu Tan pushed everything to Dragon Soul, making this battle impossible, which made Ye Fan reconciled.


    "Boy, you are joking, Gu Qiufeng is much stronger than you now, so don''t take it for granted, lest we also lose the reputation of being strong and bullying!"


    Gu Tan didn''t give Ye Fan any face at this moment.


    "Beat the weak with the strong, don''t you always do this? I just fought against Xiao Wu, and the poison of the ancient door is not a display!"


    Ye Fan said a little funny.


    "Hey!"


    This remark made Gu Tan stunned, and the next moment he said again, "Even if this seat helps you detoxify, you are not Gu Qiufeng''s opponent, but put away your ridiculous arrogance, peace of mind, it is not easy to have this result! "


    "Gu Tan, don''t worry, I don''t need you to detoxify, I just want to finish today''s battle!"


    Ye Fan smiled indifferently, and at the same time stopped talking to Gu Tan, and looked directly at Gu Qiufeng, "Gu Qiufeng, do you dare to fight? As a genius of Gu Sect, you should be no less brave than Xiao Wu!"


    "Ye Fan, don''t take the kindness of our ancient sect as your catharsis capital!"


    Ye Fan kept challenging, but Gu Qiufeng had already been angered.


    It was just that Gu Tan and Ye Fan had been arguing, so he couldn''t interrupt.


    "The word benevolence, I just want to hide your timidity? I''m a dignified student, do you need your kindness?"


    Ye Fan felt ridiculous at the moment.


    Gu Men talked about benevolence at this moment, this is the biggest joke.


    Gu Men had nothing to do with him, so he said so, because now the initiative is all in Ye Fan''s hands.


    "Qiu Feng, since he insists on fighting, then promise him, don''t kill!"


    Gu Tan said helplessly.


    Gu Qiufeng and Ye Fan played against each other, and there was no harm to him.


    The so-called unprofitable is that Ye Fan loses. Everyone will think it is normal. After all, Gu Qiufeng is a genius on the list, and he has more time and resources than Ye Fan, who has just become famous.


    And once Gu Qiufeng lost, the result of Gu Sect would be miserable, which was more serious than Xiao Wu''s loss.


    "The sect master can rest assured, I don''t have the impulse of Xiao Wu, I will let him give in honorably!"


    Gu Qiufeng glanced at Ye Fan and said with disdain.


    "That''s it!"


    After hearing this, Gu Tan nodded with satisfaction, and at the same time said in a commanding tone, "Ye Fan, we have to say in advance for this battle, you are not allowed to use the power of the dragon soul!"


    "Don''t worry, since I am proving myself, I won''t rely on anything else!"


    Ye Fan simply promised.


    "Gu Tan, your party is strong, and you still have so many demands at this moment. It''s not easy to solve the ancient poison in Ye Fan''s body!"


    The emperor speaks for Ye Fan at this moment.


    In the previous battle, Ye Fan was weakened, and everyone still had a trace of understanding. After all, Xiao Wu was definitely not as good as Ye Fan.


    But in this battle, the situation was reversed, and Ye Fan was already weak, and he was even weaker after being poisoned by the ancient poison.


    "This is the antidote..."


    Gu Tan gradually took out a bottle, and just wanted to pass it to Ye Fan, but Ye Fan waved his hand and refused, "No, I can beat him!"


    This scene made Gu Tan''s palm stalemate in the air, really embarrassing.


    "You brat, do whatever you want! Autumn wind, go down, make a quick fight!"


    Gu Tan finally put away the medicine and urged at the same time.


    "Yes!"


    After listening to Gu Qiufeng, he jumped directly from this platform and landed on the ancient battle platform, now standing where Xiao Wu originally stood.


    As for Ye Fan, he has also returned to his original position at this moment.


    "It seems that this real battle has just begun!"


    Elder Zheng stroked his long beard lightly, looking down with interest.


    "Elder Zheng, Ye Fan is so difficult to fight against Xiao Wu. There is actually no suspense in this battle!"


    Gu Tan faintly spoke at this moment, and he did not expect the result at all.


    "That''s not necessarily true. If this son is so determined to challenge you, it must be certain!"


    Old Zheng was quite confident in Ye Fan, and said with a smile at this moment.


    Hearing this, Gu Tan didn''t say more, and simply closed his eyes.


    Only when Xiao Wu defeated Ye Fan could he be excited.


    "Boy, you are really toasting and not eating fine wine, do you really think that I will let you give up decently? My cruelty is far better than Xiao Wu!"


    Gu Qiufeng came to Ye Fan and immediately gritted his teeth, making a voice that only Ye Fan could hear.


    Fighting Ye Fan at this moment is really thankless and pointless for him.


    "Really? It''s a pity that I never thought about this problem, because you are the one who will lose this time!"


    Ye Fan smiled indifferently and said in an extremely firm tone.

 Chapter 2745： Luck break

    "It''s arrogant, I will definitely make you regret it!"


    Gu Qiufeng was extremely angry about Ye Fan''s attitude, making Ye Fan look good.


    "Cinderella grass, long!"


    After Gu Qiufeng''s words fell, he had already used his unique martial arts.


    Gu Qiufeng sprinkled a seed, and the seed germinated and grew in the process of speeding, turning into a green grass in the blink of an eye.


    The green grass has an eye-catching color, but also contains a special power.


    "Swish..."


    A faint light appeared on the top of the green grass, intertwined in front of Ye Fan, vaguely forming a certain formation.


    "Ye Fan, you can rush out of my Cinderella Formation, even if you win today, haha!"


    Seeing the green light surrounding Ye Fan, Gu Qiufeng immediately smiled confidently.


    "Formation? Is this your method?"


    Ye Fan''s expression was a little surprised, and at this moment he had already raised the Nine-Star Divine Sword.


    He naturally cannot be bound by Gu Qiufeng, once bound, it means being humiliated.


    "Qinghe Demon Talisman!"


    "Sword of Yuheng, cut!"


    Ye Fan used two martial arts one after another, and the whole process was done in one go. At the moment when the power of the demon talisman appeared, the sword of Yuheng had already been condensed and slashed towards the Xianlu grass formation.


    "He uses martial arts without hindrance? Is the poison of the ancient door gone?"


    When everyone saw Ye Fan''s martial arts state, they were startled.


    Ye Fan used it at the moment, it seemed to be the power of the peak moment, even stronger than the peak period.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the entire Cinderella Array shook violently, and countless green lights suddenly appeared, and Ye Fan forcibly tore a hole in the Cinderella Array.


    "You...you actually cracked the poison of the ancient door!"


    This scene was completely beyond Gu Qiufeng''s expectation. After exclaiming, he hurriedly reapplied his strength in the Cinderella Array, causing the gap to recover at an extremely fast speed.


    "What? Are you afraid without the poison of the ancient door?"


    Seeing Gu Qiufeng''s expression, Ye Fan sneered.


    "Hmph, even if you break the poison of the ancient door, you are definitely not my opponent!"


    Gu Qiufeng calmed down and snorted coldly.


    After making up for the gap in the Cinderella Array, Gu Qiufeng once again displayed his immense power, causing the grass Array to change again.


    "Swish swish..."


    Driven by the strength of the ancient autumn wind and the ancient sage, every Cinderella grass grew up, reaching a height of more than one meter in the blink of an eye.


    At the top of Cinderella, the red flowers bloomed one after another, which seemed very magical.


    "Flowers bloom and fall, life and death!"


    With Gu Qiufeng''s whisper, these flowers all drifted towards Ye Fan in the center.


    As the flowers floated, the petals gradually separated, and the scene looked extremely beautiful.


    But Ye Fan''s complexion at the center of the petals changed drastically at this moment, and he sensed great pressure.


    Gu Qiufeng''s seemingly magnificent martial arts, with great power.


    Each petal is equal to an attack, and its power is like a full blow from the peak of the ancient clan.


    The falling of such dense petals is really shocking.


    "This Heavenly Star Medicine Sect is really terrifying, this hand of Xianlu grass can actually make it so!"


    "Yeah, Ye Fan will be seriously injured if he doesn''t die while the flowers bloom and fall!"


    Everyone was extremely taboo about Gu Qiufeng''s attack.


    "Boom!"


    While they were discussing, the petals had been constantly attacking Ye Fan, and loud noises broke out, endlessly.


    Ye Fan was in the formation and couldn''t escape. At this moment, he could only bear the attack abruptly, and the situation was not optimistic.


    "Ye Fan, now you have a hard time, just because you want to fight with me, is it ridiculous?"


    Seeing this scene, Gu Qiufeng only felt relieved.


    "Gu Qiufeng, you really have a set, but don''t underestimate me!"


    Ye Fan gradually said something, and at the same time began to gather strength.


    "Do you have any other means, use them all, I still said that, as long as you can break through the Cinderella array, even if I lose!"


    Gu Qiufeng is very confident at this moment.


    "Very good, then I will let you experience a sense of powerlessness!"


    A weird smile appeared at the corner of Ye Fan''s mouth, and yellow runes gradually rippled throughout his body as he was gaining momentum.


    This is Ye Fan''s Thick Earth Demon Talisman at work. If he wants to resist the petals that fill the sky, he can only use the Thick Earth Demon Talisman at this moment.


    "Hehe, you are the one who is weak!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan was just resisting at this moment, and there was no counterattack, Gu Qiufeng couldn''t help but snorted.


    "The poison of the ancient door was originally a nightmare, but now, it is my medicine, you will understand it soon!"


    After Ye Fan cast the Thick Earth Demon Talisman, he sat down directly among the petals of the sky.


    The petals'' attacks were all blocked by the Thick Earth Demon Talisman, and Ye Fan started his luck under everyone''s gaze.


    "He''s crazy? Is he going to sit still?"


    "Luck, isn''t it useless?"


    Everyone was extremely puzzled to perceive the power of Manifestation in Ye Fan''s body.


    Luck, this is just a daily warm-up, not even cultivation.


    "This day, the Taoist students are really unique. At the moment of such a big battle, sitting down for luck, are you having fun? Your Majesty, I think the person you received has a problem with the character and it is difficult to accomplish great things!"


    Gu Tan couldn''t help laughing out loud when he saw this scene.


    It was not that he made Ye Fan embarrassed at the moment, but the latter took the initiative to do it.


    When the Emperor heard this, he did not refute it. Ye Fan''s move was indeed a bit of a trifling matter.


    "The genius is on the left and the lunatic is on the right. It seems that Ye Fan is both a genius and a lunatic!"


    Zheng Tianying said suddenly.


    "Ye Fan at this moment is not like a genius or a lunatic, but a fool!"


    Gu Tan joked directly when he heard Zheng Tianying''s words.


    "Gutan Sect Master, you, as an elder, don''t say anything like this!"


    Zheng Tianying was a little angry, he was serious.


    "Just kidding, it''s a battle without suspense anyway!"


    Gu Tan waved his hand, and did not have the same knowledge as Zheng Tianying, who was after all Zheng Lao''s grandson.


    However, at the next moment when Gu Tan''s words fell, the abnormal change suddenly appeared on the ancient battle platform.


    "Boom!"


    A force suddenly soared into the sky and burst out directly, which instantly attracted the attention of everyone present.


    The source of strength is Ye Fan''s body.


    "Breakthrough, this son has broken through to eightfold!"


    The Emperor was excited, and suddenly stood up and said.


    "Why luck can produce a breakthrough, he obviously didn''t absorb any power, it''s really strange!"


    Old Zheng sighed softly at this moment.


    As for Gu Tan, his complexion became very ugly, and he no longer thought of jokes.


    "Boom!"


    On the battle stage, Ye Fan''s breakthrough made the Cinderella formation agitated, tearing open several cracks again.


    "Fill!"


    Upon seeing this, Gu Qiufeng screamed, his face flushed, and at this moment he was trying his best to repair the formation cracks that were impacted by Ye Fan''s breakthrough force.


    "Gu Qiufeng, this has just begun!"


    Ye Fan sneered, and once again entered a state of luck.


    "Does he have to break through, this is amazing too!"


    "Continue to break through like this, Gu Qiufeng will definitely have the moment he is surpassed!"


    At this moment, everyone around was able to see the purpose of Ye Fan''s luck, no one dared to laugh at Ye Fan anymore, only horror appeared in his heart.


    This way of practicing is unheard of.


    "Sect Master Gutan, I am not wrong, it seems that your proud disciple is in danger!"


    Zheng Tianying was happy for Ye Fan''s breakthrough and looked at Gu Tan Dao at this moment.


    "Hmph, this kind of trick is not the right path of cultivation, how can you keep breaking through? He can never be Gu Qiufeng''s opponent!"


    Gu Tan regretted his previous joke at this moment, and bit his head.


    "Then wait and see!"


    Zheng Tianying smiled mysteriously, full of confidence in Ye Fan.

 Chapter 2746： Break through nine

    After breaking through the strong eighth layer, although Ye Fan did not immediately break the Cinderella Formation, his resistance was already much stronger. Even without the Thick Earth Demon Talisman, he would not be disturbed by the petals in a short time.


    "Boy, I will beat you today!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan''s power has increased, Gu Qiufeng no longer has the slightest contempt. At this moment, the aura is raging, and the power of manifestation is constantly injected into the Cinderella array, giving birth to a stronger force of suppression.


    At the same time, more petals also emerged from this, attacking Ye Fan.


    The scene, like a drizzle, transformed into a flood of flowers.


    "It''s horrible, this ancient autumn wind has taken off!"


    Everyone looked at the countless petals, and they were all creepy.


    This kind of offensive is enough to frustrate ordinary geniuses.


    "Thick Earth Demon Talisman, come again!"


    Under the heavy pressure, Ye Fan once again urged a group of pure sun demon yuan. To make a smooth breakthrough, he must have the assistance of the thick earth demon talisman.


    "Boom!"


    The petals that increased in power crazily smashed Luo Yefan''s body, but the result was the same as before. This made Gu Qiufeng a little anxious, and said lightly:


    "Ye Fan, you dignified Tiandao student, isn''t it arrogant just now? Do you want to fight with me?


    "Gu Qiufeng, the four words "Shrinking Head Turtle" should be given to you Xiao Wu of the ancient door. When I break through, I will naturally defeat you, and you have nothing to do with me now!"


    Ye Fan sneered, knowing the reality.


    "I don''t believe your defensive power can exist forever!"


    For the Thick Earth Demon Talisman, Gu Qiufeng really gritted his teeth.


    Without this layer of defensive power, Ye Fan had already been defeated by his flowers.


    "Don''t worry, when I break through the nine layers, I will fight you well!"


    Looking at the impatient Gu Qiufeng, Ye Fan said unhurriedly.


    Such a state is actually a torment for Gu Qiufeng.


    "It''s a shame to avoid fighting here. If you don''t make a move, it should be regarded as conceding!"


    At this moment, not only was Gu Qiufeng anxious, but Gu Tan on the stage also became anxious.


    "Gu Tan, do you have no brains? Ye Fan can always resist Gu Qiufeng''s offensive. This is his ability, and it''s much better than your ancient sect''s supernatural escape technique!"


    The Emperor directly reprimanded unceremoniously.


    "Your Majesty''s words are bad..."


    Gu Tan was even more angry after hearing this, and when he wanted to debate, he was interrupted by Zheng Lao, "Well, to be fair, Xiao Wu previously avoided fighting for one hour inexplicably, and we gave Ye Fan two hours. If you still don��t fight, Even if Ye Fan fails, how?"


    "Old Zheng is right, I agree!"


    Gu Tan nodded immediately.


    For him at this moment, it''s a little bit to buy a little time, otherwise it would be too disgusting to wait for Ye Fan to improve.


    "Old Zheng, this is not fair to us!"


    The Emperor is still a little disobedient at this moment.


    "Ye Fan''s record is actually enough to prove his strength, without having to pursue perfection!"


    Mr. Zheng already said with appreciation.


    "That... that''s all right!"


    Zheng Lao had already said very clearly, and the emperor didn''t say anything more.


    Even if Ye Fan lost this time, Zheng Lao had already taken Ye Fan and Renhuang Academy with admiration.


    On this point, Gu Tan''s plan has failed, and on the contrary, it made the Imperial College to get Zheng Lao''s attention.


    "Gu Qiufeng, within two hours, he must be taken down, don''t lose your own face as a genius!"


    Gu Tan walked to the front of the stand, not afraid of embarrassment, and directly ordered Gu Qiufeng.


    "It seems that the ancient sect master can''t sit still. If this continues, Ye Fan may really be defeated by Ye Fan!"


    "Ye Fan is getting stronger and stronger, it will be more difficult for Gu Qiufeng to take him down!"


    Regarding Gu Tan''s remarks, everyone said again, only to feel that the situation has become more tense.


    "Boy, I will never let you succeed!"


    Gu Qiufeng''s expression became more anxious when he heard Gu Tan''s words, and he uttered a roar, already doing his best. The violent petals continued to explode, causing Ye Fan''s body to tremble slightly.


    However, this still failed to stop Ye Fan''s luck. After the power of the sacred manifestation ran through the meridians, it became stronger and stronger, and the speed of improvement was amazing.


    It was just a few words from Gu Tan, Ye Fan''s breath had already reached the late eighth stage, and he was rushing towards the peak at this moment.


    "Later Eightfold..."


    "Eight Peak..."


    "Kuzhong..."


    The more violent Gu Qiufeng''s attack was, the more crazy Ye Fan''s impact was, and his aura grew almost geometrically.


    "This...this day Dao student is too abnormal, I have never seen anyone who can cultivate like this!"


    "This son wouldn''t have been an ancient sage in the past, right? After stepping back, he can regain his cultivation base this time? But it can''t be so abnormal, right!"


    Everyone''s eyes widened as Ye Fan''s breath rose sharply. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they wouldn''t be able to believe this scene.


    "Everything in the world has its pros and cons. It lies in development and exploration. Although the poison of the ancient door made me full of pain and deceived by the weak, it now makes me full of strength and can challenge the strong. For this, I should be grateful to you. The ancient door is right!"


    After a muffled sound, Ye Fan''s breath trembled violently, followed by Ye Fan''s joyful voice.


    "The poison of the ancient door? What the **** is going on?"


    Ye Fan''s words shocked Gu Qiufeng and others as well as stunned.


    Could Ye Fan''s magical breakthrough come from the poison of the ancient door?


    "boom!"


    In the tremor of the breath, a strong light suddenly shot from Ye Fan''s body and went straight to the sky.


    "Boom!"


    Gu Qiufeng''s Cinderella Array was instantly shocked, Gu Qiufeng''s complexion instantly turned red, and a trace of blood slowly overflowed from the corner of his mouth.


    Just because in the Cinderella Array, a huge gap has emerged at this moment, which is forcibly broken through by the breath of Ye Fan''s breakthrough.


    The many petals were also detonated by Ye Fan''s power by three quarters at this moment, causing the entire battlefield to be in a mess.


    At the same time, Ye Fan''s figure was about to rush out of the Cinderella formation.


    "wishful thinking!"


    Upon seeing this, Gu Qiufeng roared, his palm directly spurred a ball of flame, projecting it into the Cinderella array.


    "Lava in the sky, burning prairie fire, this...this is Gu Qiufeng''s strongest move!"


    "This move is extremely vicious. It turns the grass array into purgatory at the expense of the Cinderella array. Gu Qiufeng''s move is to kill Ye Fan!"


    When everyone saw this scene, hot lava reflected in their pupils, and horror appeared in their eyes.


    "It''s just a competition. Is it necessary to work so hard?"


    Some people have difficulty understanding Gu Qiufeng''s move.


    "What do you know? If the ancient gate loses this battle, its reputation for countless years will be severely affected. Gu Qiufeng has no choice but to work hard. Even if he misses the Tiandao students, he must preserve the reputation of the ancient gate for countless years! "


    A disciple gave an explanation, very clear about the situation.


    "Gu Qiufeng, you have been attacking, now it''s time for me to fight back!"


    In the terrifying lava, there was no wailing, but Ye Fan''s calm voice came out.


    Although the sound was dull, it made everyone from the ancient sect shocked and became nervous inexplicably.


    Is the glory of their ancient doors really going to be destroyed today?

 Chapter 2747： Revenge

    As Ye Fan spoke, he gradually rushed out of the lava, and the breath on his body was undergoing a final explosion.


    Under the action of the lava, a terrifying force swayed directly from Ye Fan''s meridians, and poured into the innate sacred rhyme more directly.


    At this moment, Ye Fan didn''t even save the luck process, and only a simple improvement was left.


    "This power is so terrible, what is it that can make people so crazy, I want it too!"


    Perceiving Ye Fan''s state, envy appeared on everyone''s faces.


    As for the ancient sect person, all he has on his face is shock.


    "This...this is the poison of the ancient door, and it is the poison of the ancient door that helped him improve!"


    Only those who have experienced the poison of the ancient door can understand the origin of this profound power.


    "It seems that this child is a fusion of the poison of the ancient door, so it has all kinds of visions. It is really everything in the world, there are no wonders!"


    Old Zheng sighed with emotion and sighed slightly.


    "This...it''s impossible. The poison of the ancient door is so yin and cold, how can you improve your cultivation? He is not a yin and cold constitution at all!"


    Gu Tan still couldn''t accept it. As the master of Gumen, he had never seen such a miracle.


    Someone can solve the poison of the ancient door through their own methods, which Gu Tan can barely accept, but no one can integrate the poison of the ancient door, let alone absorb its power and improve by it.


    "The poison of the ancient door is from yin to cold, but the dragon soul is pure to yang, and there must be some changes between the two!"


    Mr. Zheng guessed at the moment.


    Hearing this, Gu Tan fell silent for a moment, and could only understand this way when he couldn''t explain it.


    "Wow..."


    While Elder Zheng guessed the reason, Ye Fan had already absorbed all the power of the ancient door poison left in the meridians.


    During this process, Ye Fan''s realm skyrocketed again, from strong to ninth-fold reaching the ninth-fold peak, which made Ye Fan more confident in dealing with Gu Qiufeng.


    "Get out of here!"


    Although rushing out of the range of lava, the burning Cinderella array is still annoying, Ye Fan directly slashed towards the burning formation.


    "Wow..."


    The dazzling stars melted directly into the flames, causing all the lava to dissipate into sparks, and the Cinderella array was officially broken.


    Gu Qiufeng''s big killer move was cut off by Ye Fan with such a sword.


    "puff����"


    Originally, Gu Qiufeng, who was still standing in place and constantly releasing his power, spouted a mouthful of blood at this moment, and his face appeared pale.


    "Damn it!"


    Gu Tan in Fengyun Tower screamed directly when he saw this scene, and he already had a bad result in his heart.


    "Gu Qiufeng, now I have rushed out of the Cinderella array, according to your statement, you have already lost!"


    Ye Fan raised the Nine-Star Divine Sword at the moment and pointed it at Gu Qiufeng, saying very sharply.


    "No, I will never admit defeat. I am the ninth genius of Fengyun, the ancient star medicine sect. You fledgling kid, don''t think of defeating me!"


    Despair made Gu Qiufeng crazy. As a proud genius, he couldn''t accept this result.


    Ye Fan was originally just a new born genius who he didn''t bother to fight against, but now, not only has he raised his nearly triple cultivation base in front of him, but he has also broken his ultimate move.


    "You dare to be arrogant when you die, you calculate my business, and you will forget it at the moment!"


    There was anger burning in Ye Fan''s eyes.


    Revenge is also part of the reason for challenging Gu Qiufeng.


    While talking, Ye Fan''s Nine Stars Divine Sword once again appeared with a terrifying sword light, killing intent rippling, and even whistling sounds came out of space.


    With the increase in strength, Ye Fan''s Yuheng sword became more and more frightening, and the most ruthless murderous intent was hidden in the not gorgeous sword light.


    "I fought with you!"


    Under the eyes of everyone, Gu Qiufeng did not fear death, but also gathered all the power in his body. The power of the ancient sage turned into an ancient tree and grew out of his body.


    The body is used as a branch and grows up to a distance of 100 meters.


    "This is Gu Qiufeng''s strongest defensive martial art, phantom life!"


    "One with Shenmu and enjoying endless vitality, this should be Gu Qiufeng''s last hope!"


    Everyone is no stranger to Gu Qiufeng''s magical martial arts, and at the moment he speaks.


    "It must be blocked, a tie is still acceptable!"


    Hope reappeared in Gu Tan''s eyes, and he was whispering in his heart.


    Whether it can maintain the reputation of Gumen depends on Gu Qiufeng.


    "Qinghe Demon Talisman!"


    Ye Fan frowned slightly after seeing the phantom birth, and he did not hesitate to use a bunch of Qinghe Demon Talisman again.


    "Wow..."


    Ye Fan''s horrible sword instantly skyrocketed dozens of times, and before it was released, cracks appeared in the space around the blade, which opened everyone''s eyes.


    The power of this sword may have already surpassed the ancient sage of the transcendent early stage.


    "cut����"


    Under the gaze of everyone''s expectations, Ye Fan finally slashed towards Gu Qiufeng.


    "Wow..."


    Heavy piles of power, even if it is the unpretentious Yuheng sword, the sword light at this moment has become through the sky.


    All the way, the space completely cracked on both sides, extending to the side of Gu Qiufeng, causing the ancient trees transformed by Gu Qiufeng to tremble violently, and the invisible leaves fell, turning into faint light and dissipating.


    "brush!"


    The Heavenly Sword Light smashed directly into the middle of the tree trunk, which was on the body of Gu Qiufeng.


    "puff����"


    Time seemed to have stopped at this moment, everything became silent, and everyone''s breathing seemed to be non-existent, everyone was engrossed in the situation of Gu Qiufeng.


    "Chichichichi..."


    After the breath, Gu Qiufeng''s body suddenly seeped wisps of white light, which was brilliant and sharp at the same time.


    This is Ye Fan''s sword light.


    "what����"


    Gu Qiufeng''s hysterical cry came one step later than the light, which fully proved the speed of light and sound.


    "Gu Qiufeng, lost!"


    When everyone heard this voice, they all had answers in their hearts.


    "boom!"


    The giant tree transformed by Gu Qiufeng began to tremble, and eventually burst directly.


    Gu Qiufeng''s limbs were all broken in the process. It was not so much the effect of the magical martial arts, it was more directly cut off by Ye Fan''s sword.


    Its strongest defensive martial arts still failed to block Ye Fan''s sword.


    At this moment, Gu Qiufeng left only a torso, and only a trace of life left him lying on the ground, suffering.


    "Gu Qiufeng, this is how you calculated my fate! Now, do you admit defeat?"


    Ye Fan gradually walked in front of Gu Qiufeng and asked coldly.


    "You dare to hurt me so far, I will never let you go!"


    Although Gu Qiufeng was weak, he still gritted his teeth.


    Regarding Ye Fan, he still retained his previous ideas and refused to accept it.


    "Really? Then I can only send you on the road first!"


    Ye Fan seemed to expect that Gu Qiufeng would answer this way, and directly lifted the Nine-Star Divine Sword and pierced it towards Gu Qiufeng''s heart.


    In this battle, the vengeance after entering the Linghua secret land was avenged.

 Chapter 2748： Rock wool lost

    "hiss!"


    Ye Fan''s resolutely slashed sword caused many people present to take a breath.


    After all, Gu Qiufeng is the genius of the ancient gate, and the master of the ancient gate is now upstairs in Fengyu Tower, killing Gu Qiufeng in front of the master of the ancient gate, I am afraid that Mengli, a well-known student of the heavens, will not Dare to do this.


    "you����"


    Facing the closer and closer tip of the Nine Stars Divine Sword, Gu Qiufeng''s pupils shrank violently, and fear finally appeared in his eyes.


    But at this moment, he has no chance to beg for mercy, and the dazzling stars cover everything.


    "boom!"


    Just as the Nine Stars Divine Sword was about to pierce into the heart, a force suddenly appeared on Gu Qiufeng''s body, forcibly resisting Ye Fan''s Nine Stars Divine Sword.


    In front of this force, Ye Fan''s sword power was completely impenetrable.


    The strength gave Ye Fan a sense of incomparableness, and he simply retracted the Nine Stars Divine Sword, slowly raising his head and saying:


    "It seems that a senior expert intervened in the battle between us!"


    "Boy, that''s enough, you''ve done the show today, what do you want?"


    An icy voice came out, and Gu Tan jumped down from the Fengyu Tower and gradually descended on the ancient battle platform.


    "It turned out to be the master of Gutan, in the battle of the ancient battle platform, can seniors suddenly intervene? Juniors don''t know that there are such rules!"


    Ye Fan still clutched at this matter, and didn''t want Gu Tan to change the subject.


    "Don''t talk about it in advance!"


    Ye Fan''s remarks made Gu Tan''s face a little embarrassing, and he opened the topic again, "This is the end of today''s battle, your goal has been achieved!"


    "I haven''t heard some people admit defeat, the battle won''t be over, unless he dies!"


    Ye Fan is very tough at the moment.


    He has suffered so much humiliation and resisted so much damage, and he is not waiting for an ambiguous result.


    Gu Men was ruthless to him, and he naturally wouldn''t give Gu Men a trace of face.


    "you����"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Gu Tan was anxious for a while, and his original cultivation disappeared. At this moment, he bitterly said, "I represent Gu Qiufeng, surrender to you. Are you satisfied now?"


    "It''s pretty much the same, the genius of the ancient sect. Today, Ye Fan can also be considered as an instructor, but so!"


    Ye Fan nodded slowly and sighed directly.


    The words are not euphemistic, but the most direct humiliation.


    With the words "but so", the angry Gu Tan trembled all over, but it was not easy to attack at the moment.


    He originally wanted to rely on Ye Fan to build up the momentum for the ancient door, but he didn''t know that he would not lose the rice in the end.


    "Gu Tan, it''s wrong to kill, I know this, but after this battle, I will make all the things between Gu Men and me public, right and wrong, and others will comment on it!"


    Ye Fan glanced at Gu Qiufeng and said lightly.


    Gu Qiufeng could not be killed, he also had other ways of revenge.


    "Whatever you want, but at a young age, don''t do anything foolish!"


    Gu Tan''s eyes trembled, and at the moment he suppressed his anger.


    "Gutan Sect Master, wait and see!"


    Ye Fan smiled coldly, without being threatened by Gu Tan.


    Today, he insists on challenging Gu Qiufeng, and defeating Gu Qiufeng, letting Gumen face sweeping, this is equivalent to declaring war on Gumen, there is no room for return.


    "Huh, just wait and see!"


    Gu Tan said coldly, and wanted to leave with Gu Qiufeng.


    "Gu Tan, at a young age, don''t you even know the rules? How about you, the master of the geniuses'' battle?"


    When Gu Tan left, a voice stopped him, and the Emperor and Zheng Lao gradually came to the ancient battle platform.


    "This seat is to save Gu Qiufeng and prevent Ye Fan from making mistakes!"


    Gu Tan defended.


    "The rules are the rules. Don''t find those reasons. As the master of the sect, you will also be punished. You are not allowed to recruit disciples within five years of the ancient sect, or turn over five years of cultivation resources to the other two forces. Choose yourself! "


    The Emperor said in a tone that could not be rejected.


    "After three days, the training resources will be offered, huh!"


    Gu Tan gritted his teeth and said angrily.


    "Let''s wait, don''t be late!"


    A smile appeared on the face of the Emperor, and said lightly.


    "Unexpectedly, there are really rules here, haha!"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan couldn''t help but laugh, and his heart was quite relieved.


    He just wanted to embarrass Gu Tan.


    "No one is allowed to intervene in the rules throughout the ages and the battle of geniuses, including us. If any force intervenes, there will be punishment. If he wants to save Gu Qiufeng, he has to endure these!


    The Emperor slowly looked at Ye Fan, with appreciation and joy while explaining.


    Ye Fan''s performance today really exceeded his expectations.


    "Old Zheng, this seat is one step ahead. Today''s disciple is out of order, making you laugh!"


    Gu Tan ignored everyone around him, but said goodbye to Old Zheng.


    After saying this, before Zheng Lao responded, Gu Tan left here with Gu Qiufeng directly.


    "Hehe, this guy, this time seems to be really anxious!"


    Old Zheng looked at the direction Gu Tan was leaving and chuckled lightly.


    Having known each other for so long, Zheng Lao understands Gu Tan''s temper very well. Gu Tan is an extremely tolerant person. As usual, even if he is embarrassed, he will stand firm and cherish every opportunity to please Zheng.


    This time, Gu Tan finally couldn''t stay any longer.


    "Old Zheng, go, go up and sit down again!"


    The emperor was anxious for Gu Tan to leave, and invited him again now.


    "No, the battle has already been watched. There is still something to do with the old, and it''s time to leave!"


    Elder Zheng shook his head and refused, while looking at Ye Fan. "Ye Fan, you performed well this time. I believe that at least half of the ancient council can remember your name. I look forward to your future growth!"


    "Thank you Zheng Lao for his encouragement, I will definitely work hard to cultivate!"


    Mr. Zheng''s words greatly encouraged Ye Fan.


    "Your Majesty, I have to congratulate you for accepting an outstanding genius, who has been in the Imperial Academy, this time it should be able to make waves!"


    After Zheng Laoyan, he also looked at the emperor''s way.


    "Take Zheng Laoji''s words, and hope that Zheng Lao can support the Imperial Academy!"


    The Emperor said with a smile.


    "With Ye Fan here, the old man will pay close attention to it. Goodbye!"


    Zheng Laoyan stopped and walked straight away.


    "Ye Fan, we will have a period later!"


    Zheng Tianying smiled at Ye Fan when he left. He originally wanted to have a chat with Ye Fanduo, but it was a pity that Old Zheng went hurriedly.


    Ye Fan and the others have been watching Mr. Zheng and the others leave.


    After Elder Zheng left, the many geniuses on the edge of the ancient battle platform finally retreated.


    "Always give in, if there is an emergency, don''t get in the way!"


    The group of people was madly breaking out of the crowd at this moment.


    "What''s the urgent matter? Reincarnation?"


    A student from the Imperial Academy was pushed a bit, expressing anger.


    "These people seem to be disciples of the ancient sect. They should fulfill their previous promises!"


    Immediately there was a genius to guess.


    "It turns out that it''s like this, they have a seed!"


    When the student heard this, his expression suddenly eased a little.

 Chapter 2749： Dangerous person

    The registration hall, in Su Quan''s gorgeous office.


    At this moment, the emperor was sitting on the main seat, and Ye Fan and Su Quan were all sitting on two sides, including Lingxin and Su Ai.


    "Ye Fan, what you did this time is really beautiful, I have never seen the villain Gu Tan look so angry!"


    The emperor said with a bright smile on his face.


    "Return to your Majesty, since I joined the Human Emperor Academy, to win honor for the Academy, and to share the worries for your Majesty, it is my own business. Besides, the ancient autumn wind deceived me, I will naturally repay this hatred!"


    Ye Fan did not take credit for it.


    "Retribution is for a clamor, and you will tell Su Quan all the things later. I will bring this matter to the ancient council. In addition to letting the seniors remember your name, I also want to let the ancient door Pay the price again!"


    The emperor did not intend to stop here, but pursued with victory.


    "Well, I will tell everything truthfully later!"


    Ye Fan nodded, he also had this intention.


    "Ye Fan, although you have made great contributions this time, the agreement between us still cannot be changed. You must wait until the middle of the ancient clan to get out!"


    The Emperor reaffirmed.


    "I understand that my cultivation was interrupted by the scheme of Gumen before it officially started, and I will seriously retreat next!"


    Ye Fan nodded his head heavily. In the past few days, he was all annoyed by the challenges of the ancient gate and the poison of the ancient gate. Fortunately, the result was good, and it also allowed Ye Fan to improve nearly triple cultivation.


    "Well, you won''t be arrogant or discouraged. Although you have defeated Gu Qiufeng, after all, there are geniuses in this secret land, and your realm is still weak, so it''s better not to provoke right and wrong!"


    The emperor gave a reminder, almost exactly the same as Su Quan''s words.


    At this moment, what Ye Fan needs is not to get ahead, but to develop silently until the moment when he can be compared with another Tiandao student.


    "Su Quan, you can check now, how many Fengyun geniuses of Gumen are in the Secret Land of Linghua, how much time are left this year!"


    After admonishing Ye Fan, the emperor suddenly looked at Su Quandao.


    The occurrence of this incident made the Emperor pay more attention to Ye Fan.


    Su Quan was holding a pamphlet in his hand at this moment, and slowly explained:


    "In addition to Gu Qiufeng, the ancient door has one month left, and there is also Ziyun holy master An Lusheng. Although the latter is not in the Linghua secret place, there is still half a month to practice!"


    "An Lusheng, this guy is the fourth strongest on the Billboard, very dangerous!"


    When the Emperor heard this, he frowned.


    "Fourth on the Billboard!"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan was shocked. The leap in this instant was too great.


    The Gu Qiufeng that he finally defeated was ninth.


    Gu Qiufeng is already the ancient sage of the transcendent triple peak, and Ye Fan is not much stronger than him at the moment.


    The fourth Ziyun Holy Master is completely unimaginable in strength.


    "Your Majesty is afraid that he will deal with me? Gu Tan should not be shameless to this point, send a fourth strong man to come to me for a fight!"


    Ye Fan guessed the thoughts of the emperor, a little speechless.


    "It is extremely stupid to find you to fight, but it is hard to guarantee that this person will not interfere with your cultivation, or give you even more poison from the ancient door!"


    The Emperor slowly shook his head, thinking deeply.


    "There is even more powerful poison of the ancient door!"


    Ye Fan was silently speechless.


    He is now afraid of the poison of the ancient door. Although the dragon blood is much stronger, Ye Fan really doesn''t want to try that feeling again.


    The previous detoxification mainly relied on the dragon soul that suddenly appeared.


    "The ancient gates are never as simple as you can see on the surface. You must have seen their martial arts techniques this time. The ancient gates have infinite background and are not a lie. To prevent them from coming to revenge you, I will help you think of one this time. Method!"


    The Emperor frowned and said.


    "I wonder what your Majesty wants?"


    Ye Fan frowned.


    "Your Majesty, the Weichen has something to say, this time, it didn''t need to be so big, the main reason is that..."


    Su Quan suddenly spoke on the side.


    "I understand what you are going to say, Qing Duan refuses to help Ye Fan, I can understand, after all, Qi Da and Qing Duan are good brothers!"


    The Emperor directly interrupted Su Quandao.


    "Weichen''s idea is that without disturbing Ye Fan''s cultivation, it is the best way to have a genius protect Ye Fan. Even if An Lusheng appears at that time, he will be able to fight!"


    Su Quan continued to speak, in fact, he wanted to let the emperor persuade and judge.


    "Qingjuan that kid has a shaky personality, I will think of a solution from other people, there will be results in three days!"


    The Emperor slowly shook his head and said simply.


    "Ye Fan, you will stay here for the past three days and recover well. I will give you a message in three days. Then you will practice on the road again!"


    The Emperor uttered a word and exhorted, and then left here directly.


    "Young Master Ye Fan, I have arranged a room for you!"


    Su Quan took Ye Fan to a place while speaking.


    After arriving in the room, only Ye Fan and Lingxin were left.


    The calm of the room also reflected the silence of the two of them.


    "Xin''er, I''m fine, you don''t have much time here, so why not go back first!"


    Ye Fan slowly said to Lingxin.


    "Well, you must not have any more accidents, this time I was scared to death!"


    Lingxin stroked Ye Fan''s face lightly.


    "Don''t worry, I will officially retreat in three days. My breakthrough speed is very fast and it will not take much time. When I come out, we can learn the truth together!"


    Ye Fan held Lingxin''s jade hand to give relief.


    "I will always wait for you!"


    After Ling Xin nodded his head heavily, he turned and left here.


    Ye Fan looked at Lingxin''s back and remained silent for a long time. No matter what he did, there would always be someone behind him silently worrying about him. This made him feel warm after a storm.


    "Mantian, I don''t know how you are doing? It has been more than two years, and I am getting closer and closer to her!"


    Ye Fan raised his head and sighed, his tone full of memories and miss.


    The Gumen incident once again made Ye Fan understand that he was weak enough to dominate in the Imperial Academy. He was placed in the Linghua Secret Land. Now he can only be considered to be in the top ten, and there may be a big gap with the previous few.


    The battle for geniuses here has continued from ancient times to the present day, and it is far from being comparable to those in schools.


    Among the top students, there is no simple one.


    Three days passed quickly, Ye Fan recovered his vitality during these three days, and slightly consolidated the cultivation base he had just broken through.


    Early in the morning of the fourth day, Su Ai''s excited voice sounded from outside Ye Fan''s door:


    "Ye Fan, you are famous!"


    Hearing this voice, Ye Fan gradually opened his eyes, exited the cultivation state, got up and walked towards the door.


    This is not what he is looking forward to, what he is waiting for is the method of the emperor.

 Chapter 2750： Barrier-breaking gourd

    "Crunch!"


    Ye Fan slowly opened the door, and directly faced Su Ai who was a little excited outside the door:


    "Miss Su, please come in. If you have anything, you can speak slowly!"


    "I have good news and bad news, which one would you like to hear first?"


    Su Ai went directly to the room and sat down, without any parting.


    "Good news!"


    Ye Fan pondered for a moment, and said slowly.


    "The good news is that this young lady just said that you are famous and you are in the limelight!"


    Su Ai said with fiery eyes in his eyes.


    "That''s it? Being famous is not a good thing for me, right!"


    Ye Fan was a little speechless.


    According to the common intention of the Emperor and Su Quan, he is still the most stable development in obscurity.


    "Of course it''s more than this. Gu Sect is really bad this time. Because you defeated Gu Qiufeng, at least 50 disciples have left Gu Sect, and more than 30 people have joined Renhuang Academy. Part of it went to the fairy gate!"


    Su Ai said with a gloating tone.


    "There is such a thing?"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but smile, and then returned to his plain expression, "The ancient door has developed from ancient times to the present, and the background is endless. For them, the fifty disciples are just a drop in the ocean!"


    "Oh my God! Why do you think so, the total number of special-class students who have appeared in the past million years has not exceeded two hundred, and fifty disciples. Is this already a hemorrhage? No matter how strong the background is, fresh blood is needed!"


    Su Ai became excited.


    "Well, I thought it wrong!"


    Ye Fan smiled and nodded. Although he was taught by Su Ai, this incident still made him very happy.


    "Then what''s the bad news?"


    Ye Fan asked immediately.


    "The bad news also comes from this incident, and it is also something that the Emperor Human is worried about!"


    Su Ai no longer smiled and became serious.


    "Gumen''s revenge? What do they want, do they really want to make an appointment with me?"


    A trace of tension appeared on Ye Fan''s face.


    "Now Gu Qiufeng has become a disgrace to the upper and lower Gumen. Many Gumen geniuses have threatened to meet you and wash away the shame, but no one has challenged you yet. Gu Tan will not allow them to do this on the cusp of the storm! "


    Su Ai explained in detail.


    "Blazing, trying to get some dignity back, then let them go!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and chuckled lightly.


    "Don''t take it lightly because of this. The ancient door doesn''t know it. No one secretly knows what they will do. Now you are still in a secret place, three days of fermentation. The geniuses of the three major forces already know you, even right. Your strength is also clear, so you are still very dangerous!"


    Su Ai solemnly reminded.


    "Your Majesty is helping me figure out a solution, I don''t know what a good solution is? My retreat must not be disturbed by anyone!"


    Ye Fan was still thinking about going out soon, so he was very concerned about this matter.


    If things like Gumen keep happening, then he really has to stay in the secret place forever.


    "Fortunately for you, your majesty has specially found a peerless beauty to protect you this time. This person is the proud face of our genius camp!"


    Su Ai said with envy, with a slight jealousy in his tone.


    "Proud of face value? You are really boring, can you still eat in this respect?"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing when he heard Su Ai''s description.


    "You are really boring, don''t you know how to appreciate beauty? Everyone is a young man, how do I feel that you are like Elder Zheng!"


    Ye Fan''s smile made Su Ai very angry, and immediately became energetic.


    "Okay, okay, let''s not dispute this issue, let''s continue to introduce that person!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand and hurriedly got to the point.


    "That big beauty is named Yao Wushuang, we call her Qianshan Feixue, because she is best at manipulating ice and snow, and she is the sixth genius on the Billboard!"


    Su Ai officially introduced.


    "Qianshan Feixue Yao Wushuang! I remember, where is she, I will go find her now?"


    Ye Fan wrote down the name and said hurriedly.


    "Don''t be so anxious, people won''t be able to come here a week later, you can rest for a while!"


    Su Ai interrupted Ye Fandao.


    "One week? Miss Su, you''re not kidding me, right now I just want to go to Xu Yan Demon Land to continue practicing, and then retreat!"


    Ye Fan''s face was full of speechless colors, and he showed anxiety.


    "Miss Yao Wushuang has run out of time this year. Your Majesty Human Emperor is fighting for her privileges, and she has promised to protect you. You don��t know good people. Now you are a special person and you must obey your Majesty��s arrangements. !"


    Su Ai had a bad airway.


    Ye Fan was silent for a while after hearing this, and fell into entanglement for a while. He really didn''t want to waste time here, but there were indeed many hidden dangers in going out right now.


    "Yes, your majesty asked me to give you this barrier-breaking gourd. It can give you an opportunity to break through the ancient clan. You can study it these days!"


    While Ye Fan was thinking, Su Ai suddenly handed out a crystal gourd and handed it to Ye Fan.


    "Barrier-breaking gourd? What a strange name!"


    Ye Fan took it suspiciously and looked at it carefully.


    In the crystal gourd, a cloud of mist was wandering at this moment, giving people a strange feeling.


    "You just said it can give me an opportunity to enter the Gu family, is it true?"


    Ye Fan''s attention was completely attracted by this gourd, a little unbelievable.


    He had been exposed to pill before, and this was the first time he had come into contact with such a strange thing.


    "Naturally, it is true. This barrier-breaking gourd is a treasure handed down from ancient to modern times. It can preserve the memories produced by the human body."


    "At this moment, there is a memory about the realm of the ancient clan in this gourd, which was made by the ancient door through a special secret method. You only need to explore that memory to get a breakthrough. It is very convenient to use!"


    Su Ai explained in detail.


    "Gu Men again? This is Gu Men''s treasure!"


    Ye Fan was a little speechless.


    "You should remember that Gu Tan rescued Gu Qiufeng earlier, and was asked by His Majesty for resources. This barrier-breaking gourd is one of the resources specially requested, and it is a reward for you!"


    Su Ai briefly explained.


    "It turns out that this is the case, your Majesty really has a vision!"


    Ye Fan gradually put away the barrier-breaking gourd, full of admiration in his heart.


    "Since I have to wait for a week, I simply look for opportunities to make a breakthrough and save time!"


    Ye Fan had already set a goal in his heart, no longer wondering whether to wait for Yao Wushuang.


    "Miss Su, I have gone to the training area, there is even more helpful for my breakthrough!"


    Ye Fan said goodbye soon.


    "Qingdao is there, don''t conflict with him, be careful on the way!"


    Su Ai gave a reminder.


    "Don''t worry, I hope I can enter the realm of the ancient clan before Yao Wushuang brings it!"


    Ye Fan smiled and nodded, then disappeared in front of Su Ai with emotion.


    "This guy is really a cultivator!"


    Su Ai whispered to himself, and left the place at the same time.

 Chapter 2751： Difficult to enter

    Linghua secret place, the exclusive training place of the Imperial Academy.


    With the appearance of a figure, the originally quiet place was completely boiling.


    "This... isn''t this Ye Fan, the son of Heavenly Daoist? He came here to practice?"


    "It should be more than that. I heard that His Majesty Human Emperor took good care of him and specially entrusted Miss Yao Wushuang to protect him. This time it may be here to wait for Miss Yao!"


    After seeing Ye Fan, some geniuses walking in the area of ??the central square whispered directly.


    "This person is about to be alone with Miss Yao, the first beauty among the top students of the Imperial College. I really envy others!"


    Someone said with a trace of envy.


    "If you can make the ancient door bear the humiliation and shame, your majesty should also give you such treatment!"


    The people beside him heard this and half joked.


    "Me? It''s possible in the next life!"


    The envious man only shook his head sighfully.


    What a terrifying existence the ancient gate is, only those special-class students who have been to the Linghua secret place really know it.


    Ye Fan''s complexion was indifferent, and he was not affected by the movement around him. Under the gaze of everyone, he gradually walked towards the house not far away.


    At this moment there are still several houses open, and no one is practicing.


    However, everyone''s movements did not affect Ye Fan, but affected others.


    Many geniuses in cultivation were alarmed and poked their heads out of the room.


    "What is noisy, the sky is going to collapse..."


    Someone was grumpy, but after seeing Ye Fan, he shut up instantly.


    Ye Fan had already frowned at this moment, not because of these words, but in front of him, a group of geniuses were walking quickly.


    There are eight geniuses in this group, and the leader is a young man with a gloomy face and heavy dark circles.


    The young man looked at about 30 years old, with a gloomy temperament with a slight edge.


    "You are Ye Fan!"


    The youth stopped in front of Ye Fan and said coldly.


    "Exactly, I don''t know who you are?"


    Ye Fan only felt that the voice was a bit familiar, and asked immediately.


    "Get on the road, talk as you walk!"


    The youth urged directly.


    "On the road? Where to go?"


    Ye Fan was puzzled, this person''s words were really inexplicable.


    "Don''t you, a great hero, need someone to take care and protect you?"


    Qing Young laughed, with a trace of disdain and contempt in his tone.


    And the genius behind him all laughed at this, with a mockery.


    "Who are you? Yao Wushuang I''m waiting for!"


    Ye Fan''s expression darkened a bit.


    This young man is by no means a good person.


    "But for a few days, don''t you remember my voice?"


    The young man said lightly.


    "sound?"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan suddenly realized, "Who can have such a big show, I turned out to be the Thunder Lord!"


    The Thunder King Qingjuan, although he had talked with Ye Fan before, he didn''t really show up, and it was only at this moment that Ye Fan guessed it.


    "It seems that you are not completely ignorant, since you know me, then go!"


    With a proud expression on Qing Duan''s face, he continued to urge.


    "You mean, do you want to protect me?"


    Ye Fan said with a look of astonishment on his face.


    He really couldn''t understand this move.


    "I want to protect you, you should feel honored at this moment!"


    He broke his chin and lifted slightly.


    "Honour? Not necessarily, are you not Qi Da''s good brother?"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head, only to feel that this must be strange.


    "There is a good saying, the weasel is giving a New Year greeting to the rooster. If you don''t have a good heart, please judge, what do you want, you may as well speak out!"


    Ye Fan didn''t give Qing Duan a chance to explain, just because he didn''t want to talk nonsense with the latter.


    "Okay, you Ye Fan, Young Master Qing Duan took the initiative to protect you, you dare not appreciate it, you really don''t know what is good or bad!"


    Someone angered behind Qing Duan.


    Qing Duan''s complexion was also red and white, and under the gaze of so many geniuses, his face was a bit unbearable.


    "The Thunder Lord is right. If you could help me before, I would definitely be grateful to you, but now, don''t pretend, you have my dharma vision, and with your ability, I am afraid that you are not qualified to protect me!"


    Although Ye Fan didn''t know what Qingjuan meant, he was able to preliminarily determine that the other party was definitely not in good faith, so he no longer had any affection.


    "What are you talking about? I''m not qualified? Do you think that if I defeat Gu Qiufeng, I will be afraid of you? Don''t forget, Gu Qiufeng ranks below me, and his strength is even worse than mine. I Killing him is as easy as squeezing an ant to death, and so are you."


    Ye Fan''s words cried out completely, and said emotionally.


    At this moment of judgment, I only felt that my dignity was trampled on.


    "I know that you are one place higher than Gu Qiufeng, why are you so excited? Your protection, I don''t think it''s appropriate, and I''m not interested. This is all right, don''t disturb my cultivation, you can''t bear the charge!"


    Ye Fan didn''t want to have a conflict, and his tone slowed down a bit, only to feel that the Qing Dao in front of him was a bit ridiculous.


    This person''s arrogance made him think that all the geniuses had to flatter him like the seven behind him.


    "Ye Fan, do you really want Yao Wushuang to protect you? Don''t be naive, you are not worthy!"


    Looking at the figure of Ye Fan walking forward, Qing Duan did not stop him, but uttered a rant.


    "It seems that your purpose is Yao Wushuang, but unfortunately I am not interested in knowing your motives, so don''t bother me!"


    Ye Fan had already guessed something in his heart, but he didn''t want to go into it.


    "My son, this kid is so ignorant of what is good or what is wrong, what shall we do? This is a good opportunity to contact Miss Yao!"


    Seeing Ye Fan walk towards a training room, a genius immediately came to Qing Duan''s side.


    "Since he doesn''t know what is good or bad, then seal the training room here and don''t keep any of them for him!"


    Qing Duan gritted his teeth suddenly.


    "You guys, go over there immediately!"


    Regarding this matter, several of Qing''s subordinates seemed to be familiar with it, and they soon retreated.


    Before Ye Fan approached the chosen room, one person had already entered it.


    "You...really want to be so shameless? Or do you want to be like Gu Qiufeng, and you won''t give up until you fight with me on the ancient battle platform?"


    Ye Fan immediately turned his head to look at Qingduan, gritted his teeth.


    "Ye Fan, you are a dignified student of Tiandao, the pride of my imperial academy, how dare I embarrass you? As long as you promise to let me protect you together, I will provide you with the most spiritual cultivation place, if not, You can only wait, my subordinates will not come out in a short time!"


    Qing Duan Yin Yang said strangely.


    "Qing off, you really have a kind!"


    Ye Fan gritted his teeth lightly, and now he understood the reason why the dragon would not crush the snake.


    Qing Duan is very prestigious here, at least Ye Fan, who has just arrived, can hardly compare to the opponent.


    "How? I just want to protect you, don''t you even give this little opportunity?"


    At this moment, Qin Duan has changed his view, which is the second best thing.


    Ye Fan heard this, shook his head and chuckles, gradually walked to the square, and sat down directly.


    "What does he mean?"


    There was a genius around asking questions.


    "Isn''t that obvious? Ye Fan has a arrogant heart. Although the Thunder Lord has done this, it is still difficult to get into the eyes of his law!"


    Someone sighed slightly, his tone of admiration faintly.

 Chapter 2752： Comprehend the antiquity

    "you����"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s behavior, Qing Duan''s face was boiling with anger.


    "Qingjuan, fight if you want to fight, don''t talk nonsense, I want to practice!"


    Ye Fan sat cross-legged on the square at the moment, and said indifferently.


    "Do you dare to look down on me, I will make you regret it!"


    Qingduan waved his sleeves and left angrily.


    Naturally, he would not challenge Ye Fan. After all, he was a camp. If he challenged the renowned Ye Fan now, the Human Emperor Academy would be laughed off by others, and Human Emperor would not let Qingjuan go.


    Therefore, Qingdan only dared to threaten and lure, but did not dare to really make a move.


    "Then... that Young Master Ye Fan, why don''t you come to my house, let''s practice together, although it''s crowded..."


    Seeing Ye Fan sitting alone in the corner of the square, a genius who looked frail suddenly came forward.


    "You help me, won''t you be afraid to deal with you?"


    Ye Fan glanced at this person, a little surprised.


    "Although Young Master Qingjuan is overbearing, it will not really threaten our lives. At most, he will be beaten afterwards. I''m used to it. It''s fine!"


    The genius said fearlessly.


    "I appreciate your kindness, but the cultivator already stands between heaven and earth. As long as you have a place of spiritual energy, you can practice. Although it is not comparable to a dedicated practice room, it is not bad!"


    Ye Fan smiled and rejected his kindness.


    "Young Master Ye Fan is not trivial, even more than me!"


    The genius shook his head and sighed, without reluctance, he turned around and walked to his practice room.


    "Hey, what''s your name?"


    Ye Fan suddenly stopped him and said.


    "Zhang Tianyang!"


    The person turned around and smiled at Ye Fan, then walked into the practice room.


    "Interesting person!"


    Ye Fan murmured to himself. Although this person''s complexion was very weak, his breath was not weak, which seemed to be a contradiction.


    At the same time, there are so many people watching the excitement around him, and only he dares to make such a suggestion.


    This also illustrates the current situation. In the genius camp of the Human Emperor Academy, although Ye Fan is well-known, he is still not as good as Qingjuan.


    Unless Ye Fan will be able to defeat Qingduan or someone stronger than it.


    After writing down this person''s name, Ye Fan gradually closed his eyes and began to mobilize the power in his body.


    "He...he actually intends to practice here?"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s body gradually rippling with aura, everyone was surprised.


    Cultivating in such a noisy square requires a lot of concentration, and it is easy to be interrupted by others. This is a taboo of cultivation.


    After a few weeks of power running, Ye Fan opened his eyes again, flipped his right palm, and a transparent gourd appeared in his palm.


    In the gourd, a cloud of mist was rippling.


    "What kind of treasure is this? It''s so strange!"


    The passing genius was quickly attracted by this gourd.


    "This is the barrier-breaking gourd, which can store the memory of the breakthrough. Ye Fan is already at the highest level of the Ninth Layer. At this moment, the gourd is very likely to store the memory of breaking through the ancient clan!"


    A well-informed genius explained and guessed.


    "There are still such strange things in the world? Then if you can get the memory of breaking through the ancient sage, wouldn''t it be easy to enter the ancient sage?"


    A genius opened his mind.


    "It is said that this is the secret treasure of the ancient door, especially the method of shaping the breakthrough memory. It is not a secret. The ancient sage memory may exist, but it is definitely not our turn!"


    The explaining genius continued.


    "Gumen, all right!"


    Hearing this word, many people present showed disappointment.


    While they were talking, Ye Fan had gradually opened the gourd.


    The memory inside the gourd did not dissipate, as if waiting for Ye Fan to explore it.


    Ye Fan condensed a trace of soul power and entered the gourd for the first time.


    "brush����"


    In an instant, there were indeed many memories that poured into Ye Fan''s heart. The memories were not messy, they were only related to the way to break through the ancient clan.


    To break through the ancient realm, one hundred people have one hundred breakthrough methods. The most magical part of cultivation is that each cultivator has a different situation. Factors such as physical fitness, exercises, martial skills, etc., affect the difficulty of breakthrough. .


    Breakthrough implies endless change, which is summed up as opportunity.


    And this period of memory of breaking through the ancient clan contains at least the memory, or experience, of tens of thousands of the strong when breaking through the ancient clan realm.


    Looking for opportunities from tens of thousands of experiences is far higher than trying to discredit and search for success.


    Ye Fan carefully combed the memories that appeared in his mind.


    His cultivation method is unique, and the things he cultivates are extremely complicated. Breaking through the realm of the ancient clan is a bit more difficult than normal people, but among the tens of thousands of experiences, there are people who are similar to Ye Fan.


    "The so-called Gu clan, the Shang clan Tianrui, descending to the ancient abyss, is the most critical realm to enter the ancient sage!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, this was the most important insight that memory brought him.


    After sorting out his memory, Ye Fan gradually found a special method and started practicing.


    In the realm of the ancient clan, the innate sacred rhyme will not undergo essential changes, but a trace of ancient aura is derived from the initial innate aura.


    Ancient spirit is regarded as a symbol of the realm of the ancient clan, and it is also an indispensable part of the ancient sage and the strength of the ancient sage.


    As long as he understands the ancient spirit, Ye Fan will be able to transform the innate chant and enter the realm of the ancient clan.


    After learning the fundamentals, Ye Fan gradually withdrew the barrier-breaking gourd. At this time, the barrier-breaking gourd was actually empty.


    The memory inside was digested by Ye Fan and disappeared.


    After realizing that Ye Fan closed his eyes again, those onlookers also retreated. The next practice may take a long or short time. Everything depends on Ye Fan''s own comprehension.


    Five days have passed in the blink of an eye, Ye Fan''s body has been turbulent, but there is no sign of breakthrough.


    But in the evening, a smile suddenly appeared on Ye Fan''s face.


    "What is this kid laughing at? Is it about to break through?"


    In recent days, someone has been paying close attention to Ye Fan. At this moment, a genius looked cautiously.


    "Five days to comprehend the ancient spirit, there can never be such a perverted person, and there is no sign of breakthrough in his body, don''t panic!"


    Another genius has a confident smile on his face.


    "boom!"


    However, at the moment when his voice fell, the clouds above Ye Fan suddenly surging, and the slight changes were generated from this.


    The violent aura swept through, like a violent storm.


    "The trend of breakthrough! Hurry... notify Young Master Qing Duan!"


    The two people who were following secretly opened their eyes wide, and said tremblingly.


    "No need to notify!"


    Just as they were about to turn around, a cold voice had been heard from the side.


    Qing Duan walked out from behind the two of them, looking at Ye Fan who had entered a breakthrough situation, his eyes flickered.


    Although Ye Fan refused altogether, he still couldn''t let Qingbreak dispel his goals and ideas.


    At this moment, a new strategy reappeared in Qing Duan''s heart.

 Chapter 2753： Qianshan Feixue

    "Someone broke through, what a strong aura!"


    "It''s Young Master Ye Fan..."


    "It''s him..."


    Ye Fan''s breakthrough was the same as when it had just arrived, and once again shocked many people present.


    Many geniuses in the state of cultivation came to the square at this moment.


    "Ye Fan, congratulations!"


    Qing Duan was standing not far from Ye Fan at this moment, with an inexplicable smile on his face.


    "Don''t disturb me!"


    Ye Fan said coldly, and immediately began to frantically absorb the aura around him.


    Among the innate chants, ancient Qi began to be born at an extremely slow speed.


    "Five days to comprehend the ancient spirit, you really live up to the name of a student of the heavens, this breakthrough, you should not want to fail!"


    Qing Duan said with a sneer.


    "What do you want?"


    Ye Fan heard a threat from Qing Duan''s tone.


    "Don''t you know exactly what I want to do? I just want to help you and try my best!"


    Qing Duan continued to laugh.


    "I''ve already said it, do you want me to say it a second time?"


    Ye Fan said impatiently.


    "Ye Fan, you should know that breaking through here is no better than the practice room. It is easy to be disturbed. I can help you, otherwise, it''s hard to say what the result will be!"


    The threat at this moment is even more serious.


    "I don''t believe you have the guts to stop my breakthrough!"


    Ye Fan''s expression changed wildly, and he shouted.


    In order to achieve his own goals, Qing Dao really did everything.


    "Naturally I would not do this, but apart from intentional actions, there are also unintentional mistakes. Who can guarantee that you are here?"


    Qing Duan waved his hands again and again, but his tone was strange.


    "You can give it a try!"


    Ye Fan said coldly, Chunyang Yaoyuan was ready.


    Once Qingjuan made a move, Ye Fan would cast the Thick Earth Demon Talisman immediately.


    Breakthrough must not be disturbed.


    "What a stubborn kid!"


    Qing Duan sighed when he saw it, and then whispered to himself, "If this is the case, then take revenge for my good brother!"


    "You two, do it!"


    After Qing asserted, he suddenly slapped the two behind him.


    "Swipe..."


    When the two people heard this, their strength immediately exploded, and this scene attracted the attention of the people present.


    "What are they going to do? Are they going to kill each other?"


    "Destroying Ye Fan''s breakthrough? Qingdan should not dare to do this!"


    It is difficult for everyone to understand this scene.


    Under everyone''s incomprehensible gaze, the two men did not attack Ye Fan, but fought each other.


    "I have tolerated you for a long time, and quickly died!"


    "Me too, die!"


    When the two of them shot, they still cursed, and the powerful forces kept touching each other, causing a loud and deafening noise.


    "Fighting is forbidden in the training area, and there are grievances and grievances to the test area to resolve, don''t you understand this simple truth?"


    "Yes, besides, there are still people breaking through here, do you want to be punished?"


    Qing''s order was very light, so everyone really thought it was the two who had a conflict at the moment.


    Unfortunately, the fundamental purpose of these two people was Ye Fan, so they completely ignored the persuasion of those around them.


    Between the battles, he was still approaching Ye Fan.


    "Ye Fan, do you need me to help you? The opportunity is rare, so it''s a pity to miss this!"


    Qing Dao said hypocritically at this moment.


    "Qingjuan, what a chaos, you let me look at you again!"


    Ye Fan was not upset about Qing Duan''s hypocrisy, and he had already begun to urge the Thick Earth Demon Talisman.


    "I really don''t understand what Young Master Ye Fan said, these things are too sudden, who would have expected it?"


    Qing Duan said innocently at this moment.


    "Hmph, even if they hit me, I don''t need your help. I don''t want to be implicated, just get away!"


    Ye Fan snorted, tearing his face completely.


    "I don''t know good or bad!"


    Qing Duan was also angry, and immediately retreated to the rear.


    "boom!"


    Qing Duan backed away, and the two geniuses in the fierce battle immediately stepped forward at a faster speed, and the power continued to erupt over Ye Fan''s head, and the scene seemed to be out of control.


    "What to do? Do we want to help Young Master Ye Fan?"


    "Their battle is so fierce that it will be difficult to pull away for a while. We don''t have absolute strength and we rush to take action. Once the battle breaks out, it may have more influence on Young Master Ye Fan!"


    "It makes sense, how can this be good? Gu''s breakthrough was hard-won. If it is disturbed, it would be a pity!"


    Among the geniuses, there are also those with good intentions, and Qingjuan''s disguise is so good that no one except Ye Fan can see it.


    Everyone wanted to help Ye Fan, but felt powerless.


    "Young Master Qing, I can only rely on you now!"


    Someone looked at Qing Duandao.


    "I just wanted to do this, but this guy doesn''t appreciate it, and I can''t help it!"


    Qing Duan said helplessly at this moment.


    "Ye Fan, we know that you are at odds with Qingdan, but now you should abandon your prejudices and put your future first. Break through once in a lifetime. If you are interrupted, your vitality will be greatly injured!"


    Someone immediately persuaded Ye Fandao.


    "Hehe, someone wants to play with the situation, but I am not as good as he wants. I, Ye Fan, don''t need anyone''s help!"


    Ye Fan sneered after hearing it, and felt only ironic at the moment.


    "Really? Don''t even need me?"


    At the moment when Ye Fan''s Thick Earth Demon Talisman was about to appear, a cold voice suddenly appeared from the crowd.


    In addition to the cold tone of the voice, the real environment became cold.


    "Snee..."


    Someone sneezed subconsciously and his body became trembling.


    At this moment, they only feel that they are in the midst of the cold winter.


    "Kacha Kacha..."


    The cold words fell, and a few layers of ice suddenly appeared on Ye Fan''s head, freezing all the noisy violence.


    The two geniuses who were in a fierce battle were also bound by the ice, as if they were turned into ice sculptures.


    Everything fell silent, and the space was suddenly cold, causing everyone to become extremely clear-headed.


    A figure appeared in the hearts of everyone, turning into the master of this cold voice.


    "Yes... it''s Miss Yao, she is here!"


    "Thousands of mountains are flying in the snow, and thousands of miles are frozen. It must be Miss Yao. Fortunately, she came in time!"


    After a brief silence, the crowd uttered excitement sounds, like a cold winter environment, enough to see the heat in their mouths.


    "Change the environment, what a terrible force!"


    Ye Fan was shocked at this moment. Like everyone else, he gradually raised his head and looked up.


    There, a woman with a veil and a figure like a fairy is slowly falling.


    The woman''s eyes also stared at Ye Fan.


    In the eyes, there are a pair of blue pupils, icy and jade, dazzlingly beautiful, as if there are countless ice flowers in bloom.


    The pair of pupils alone is enough to dazzle countless men.


    "What a thousand mountains and flying snow, Yao Wushuang!"


    Even if it was Ye Fan, seeing this pair of pupils feel shocked at this moment, but his mind was still clear.

 Chapter 2754： Revenge

    "What are you looking at? Still not breaking through?"


    After looking at each other with Ye Fan, Yao Wushuang immediately screamed, his tone was not friendly, a bit colder than Menghan.


    After hearing this, Ye Fan withdrew his gaze, gradually closed his eyes, and broke through with peace of mind.


    Yao Wushuang helped him choose to accept.


    "drop!"


    After seeing Ye Fan closing his eyes, Yao Wushuang''s attention was again placed on the two geniuses who were frozen in the air by her, her jade lips opened slightly, and he screamed.


    "Puff..."


    Two clusters of ice blossoms exploded from the bodies of the two geniuses, the ice dissipated, and the two of them fell directly to the ground, their faces pale and frightened.


    "The two of you, totally disregarding the rules, fought in the training area, do you know you are at fault?"


    Yao Wushuang fell to the ground at this moment, a long blue dress was beautiful and unparalleled, like a holy lotus blooming in the ice and snow.


    When the two geniuses heard Yao Wushuang''s questioning, their expressions changed drastically, and they subconsciously glanced at Qing Duan not far away.


    Qing Duan looked ugly at this moment, just glared at them.


    Seeing that Qing Duan was unwilling to come forward, the two kowtow directly begging for mercy:


    "Miss Yao calmed down, we were just impulsive, we convicted!"


    "Then why don''t you go to the hall of enthroned throne to apologize to Master Su, why do you kneel here?"


    Yao Wushuang continued to speak lightly.


    "Yes...Yes! Let''s go!"


    After listening, the two of them fled and left, obviously more afraid of Yao Wushuang than Qingduan.


    After disposing of the two, Yao Wushuang''s icy complexion eased slightly, and everyone felt that the cold aura around him had also dissipated a little, but still had the meaning of icy cold.


    "Qing off, come out!"


    Yao Wushuang glanced at Ye Fan, who had already begun to break through, then turned to look at the crowd, and said almost in a commanding tone.


    "Miss Yao, long time no see, I am here!"


    The arrogance and domineering on Qing Duan''s face disappeared, and at this moment only the meaning of flattery remained.


    Among geniuses, there are also distinctions between respect and inferiority, otherwise Qing Duan would not be so arrogant.


    "Everyone present, you have the ability to stop them, why don''t you take action?"


    Yao Wushuang questioned.


    "This... I have to ask Ye Fan. This person seems to have a prejudice against me and ignores all his help and kindness. I can''t help it!"


    Qing Duan said helplessly.


    "A man who is talented and proud!"


    After Yao Wushuang listened, he glared at Ye Fan and stopped talking.


    In fact, Ye Fan had seen the scene of Yao Wushuang''s refusal, and he just wanted to confirm the reason with Qing Duan.


    Upon seeing this, Qing Duan suddenly saw a slight glow in his eyes, and said:


    "Wushuang, I heard that your majesty asked you to protect Ye Fan this time. I also want to do my best to protect him with you?"


    "You have to protect him, I have no objection!"


    Yao Wushuang nodded without thinking.


    "Really? That''s great!"


    Qingduan was overjoyed after hearing this. He had known this, so he would not consult Ye Fan.


    "You two, let''s give a training room to Miss Wushuang!"


    Qing Duan immediately looked at Genius Dao beside him.


    "No, I''m just here waiting for him to break through, so as not to be disturbed by other people, I will not be able to explain to your majesty at that time!"


    Yao Wushuang waved his hand and said lightly.


    "I see it here, Wushuang, you rush to this place, the journey is hard, go and rest first!"


    Qing Duan said with a hint of concern.


    Yao Wushuang heard this, his beautiful eyes gleamed, and he obviously had an idea.


    However, before Yao Wushuang really took a rest, the aura around Ye Fan already had a tendency to converge. This was a situation where the breakthrough was about to end.


    "His breakthrough is over, so fast!"


    "It''s really a hurry to come, and to go in a hurry, it''s crazy in the meantime, this is the first time I have seen such a breakthrough!"


    A genius sighed, Ye Fan''s comprehension and breakthrough were astonishing.


    In the effort of two sentences, many huge powers were collected in Ye Fan''s body, everything fell silent, and Ye Fan also slowly opened his eyes.


    "brush����"


    Ye Fan looked up at the sky, and there was always a faint light gleaming in Ye Fan''s eyes, which seemed to be the light of hope, the fire of immortality.


    Above the sky, in the direction Ye Fan was staring at, a faint beam of light seemed to be inspired, gradually shot down, and poured into Ye Fan''s eyebrows.


    This light beam is very subtle, but it can bring a shocking atmosphere.


    The eyes of everyone present were attracted by this beam of light, including Yao Wushuang''s pair of icy blue beautiful eyes with spirituality.


    "This... this is the legendary Daoguang!"


    "Daoguang is the light of salvation, the power of the source, I have seen it from Mengli, this is the second time I have seen..."


    Even Yao Wushuang couldn''t help but sighed at this moment.


    After Daoguang entered the center of Ye Fan''s eyebrows, a wandering Taoist spirit once again emerged in the center of his eyebrows.


    Dao Yi possesses infinite power, which is the unique power of Tian Dao students.


    "Sure enough, a breakthrough will occur, and a major breakthrough is needed!"


    Ye Fan murmured to himself, the previous promotion on the ancient battle platform didn''t make him feel Taoist, otherwise it would not be so difficult to deal with Gu Qiufeng.


    After Dao Yi returned to his position, Ye Fan gradually stood up, and before everyone came forward to congratulate him, Ye Fan''s eyes changed suddenly, like the eyes of a tiger and wolf, and he stared at Qing Dao not far away.


    "Qing cut off, you dare to disturb my breakthrough, believe it or not, I killed you!"


    Ye Fan roared, and at the same time burst out his body strength.


    "boom!"


    The majestic power of Manifestation has shocked many people, and some of the geniuses of the late ancient clan have been shaken away.


    "Just breaking through the Gu family has such power, it''s terrifying, no wonder it can defeat Gu Qiufeng!"


    "He should be stronger than when he defeated Gu Qiufeng!"


    Many geniuses around took a step back, and their respect for Ye Fan became even greater.


    "Ye Fan, what are you doing? Do you want to make trouble too?"


    Perceiving this scene, the frost around Yao Wushuang''s body condensed, causing a bitter cold around him again.


    "You don''t understand this matter, he disturbs my practice, I must ask for an explanation!"


    Ye Fan was full of anger at the moment.


    "Ye Fan, don''t think that your majesty and Wushuang Protector can do whatever you want. You said that I disturbed your breakthrough, but is there evidence? Don''t spit people!"


    Qing Duan was standing behind Yao Wushuang at the moment, looking innocent and depressed.


    "Are you pretending to be a gentleman? What about your previous arrogance? As a dignified genius, who dares to do it or not, who is it?"


    Ye Fan suddenly showed a contemptuous smile when he saw Qing Duan''s appearance.


    "Ye Fan, you insist that Qing killed you, but there is evidence? If there is no evidence, I will never let you do it!"


    Yao Wushuang''s pretty face was cold, and he stopped in front of Ye Fan and asked.


    She has always hated the internal struggles of the Imperial Academy.

 Chapter 2755： Forget the root

    "I said, you don''t understand, you don''t believe it, and he won''t admit it!"


    Ye Fan pondered for a moment, a little helpless.


    Many of his fights with Qing Duan were secret, and some of the superficial ones were not enough to prove the matter, and Qing Duan was also very shrewd.


    "Ye Fan, don''t you mean that there is no evidence? I don''t want to be familiar with you, so don''t make trouble!"


    Qing Duan sneered and said with a generous gesture.


    "Qing off, you... keep it to me, I will find this account sooner or later!"


    Ye Fan glanced at Yao Wushuang in front of him, and could only leave a sentence coldly at this moment.


    "Ye Fan, it seems that you are not only arrogant and arrogant, but also a sinister villain. You like to treat the gentleman''s belly with the heart of a villain, and Qingdan kindly helps you, but you are suspected of being a troublemaker. What do you think?"


    Yao Wushuang seemed to be unable to stand it anymore at this moment, sternly counted Luo Ye Fandao.


    "Thank you, Miss Yao, for speaking to me. Maybe it''s because I got closer to an enemy of him. He is hostile to me, it doesn''t matter. After all, he is the celebrity in front of your majesty, I can bear it!"


    Qing Duan was quite surprised at this moment, and acted like a gentleman.


    "Miss Yao, I don''t want to say too much today. I have been waiting for you for five days. Now we can set off!"


    Ye Fan gradually shook his head, no longer willing to waste time on this matter.


    Even if he said Po Tian today, Qing Duan would still be sheltered by Yao Wushuang in the end.


    And he really has no evidence of the interruption.


    "Ye Fan, your tone is really unpleasant, do you think that Wushuang has delayed your time?"


    Qing Duan seemed to be generous, but in fact he still grasped Ye Fan''s words and didn''t follow him.


    As soon as this remark came out, Ye Fan didn''t mean that at all, and instantly had a meaning, Yao Wushuang''s pretty face suddenly sank.


    "Ms. Yao was able to come and help me. I just helped me break your treacherous trick. I am very grateful, and I have no intention of abandoning it. It''s just that I don''t have much time on my own and the task of cultivation is heavy, and Miss Yao can understand it!"


    Ye Fan explained seriously.


    "It''s almost the same, Wushuang, let''s go!"


    A trace of satisfaction appeared on Qing Duan''s face, and he finally saw that Ye Fan had time to bow his head.


    "Wait, you go too? Who allowed it?"


    Ye Fan frowned as he looked at Qing Duan''s eagerness.


    "Wushuang agrees, I can naturally follow her, do you still want to treat a gentleman like a villain?"


    Qing Duan took it for granted at this moment, his face was showing off.


    The reason why he wanted Ye Fan to go with him was because he was afraid that Yao Wushuang would refuse to go with him, and now that Yao Wushuang agreed, Ye Fan''s opinions were not important to Qing Duan.


    "Qingjuan, between us, who is the villain and who is the gentleman? Are you still wasting my time? Don''t force me!"


    Ye Fan''s face was gloomy at the moment, if it weren''t for the heavy training tasks, he would have to go to the ancient battlefield with Qing.


    "Ye Fan, Qing Duan is also the eighth genius on the Billboard after all. Wouldn''t it be better to have him protect you together?"


    Yao Wushuang looked at Ye Fan suspiciously, and really didn''t understand why Ye Fan hated Qingjuan so much.


    "Miss Yao, if you must take him with you, please go back, and tell your majesty by the way, let him find another master for me. If no one can find it, it doesn''t matter!"


    Ye Fan was too lazy to explain, he said simply and turned around.


    "You stop me!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Yao Wushuang''s pretty face changed, and he screamed.


    Ye Fan stopped, but didn''t turn around.


    "Ye Fan, I know that you are a student of Tiandao. You must be superior, but you shouldn''t be too much. You refuse to be so kind. What is it?"


    Yao Wushuang asked, with a serious expression, as if she must ask why.


    "His purpose is not me, but you!"


    Ye Fan turned his head and said, staring directly at Yao Wushuang with stern eyes, causing Yao Wu''s double-faced color to slightly change.


    "It''s nonsense, I just want to ask your majesty and Miss Wushuang to share your worries, you are too stingy!"


    Qing Duan immediately defended.


    "If you want to say this, then you have helped the wrong time. When I was asked by the Poison of the Middle Ancient Sect to help you take the Spirit Spring, where were you? The hypocrisy, meaningless!"


    Ye Fan continued to speak, with disappointment.


    "This is indeed my fault, and I want to make up for it at this moment!"


    Qing Duan had already figured out the reason for this incident, and admitted his mistake.


    "Fine, I won''t argue with you, Miss Yao, you should understand why your Majesty asked you to protect me!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand, no longer talked about it, just looked at Yao Wushuangdao.


    "An Lusheng, the genius who guards against the ancients, but he is the fourth genius in the wind and clouds. I don''t think he is his opponent. I have the engine to break, so I should be better!"


    Yao Wushuang looked serious at the moment, telling the truth, quite like a hero in a female middle school.


    "This is not the fundamental original intention. Your Majesty has allowed me to protect me. The most fundamental purpose is to allow me to practice smoothly without being disturbed by any threats. If Qingjuan exists, my cultivation will definitely be affected, even if it is against Zhanan Lusheng. A little more chance of winning is also a matter of forgetting the roots!


    Ye Fanyu said earnestly, Qingduan let people disturb Ye Fan''s breakthrough, from this point, Ye Fan would never agree to Qingduan to protect him.


    Once such a thing happens, there will be a second time, which in itself is a greater threat than An Lusheng.


    "If you say that, then it''s up to you!"


    Yao Wushuang seemed to understand Ye Fan''s words, and sighed helplessly.


    "What? Wushuang, don''t you..."


    Uneasy suddenly appeared on Qing Duan''s face.


    "Qingjuan, stay here. Since people don''t appreciate it, it''s useless to force you!"


    Yao Wushuang said faintly. The purpose of her staying is not because the two have a personal relationship, just because they can have an extra helper.


    "Qing cut off, you want to succeed, there is no door, our account will be calculated when I come back!"


    A sneer appeared at the corner of Ye Fan''s mouth, and said a little provocatively.


    "Damn it! This bastard..."


    Seeing the figures of Ye Fan and Yao Wushuang moving away gradually, the sharply warming air around made Qing Duan''s heart more irritable.


    The fierce appearance appeared on Qing Duan''s face again.


    "It''s only a bit, it''s a pity that you can get close to Miss Yao!"


    A genius sighed leisurely beside Qing Duan.


    Qing Duan and Ye Fanming fought secretly, both soft and hard, but were finally defeated by Ye Fan with a few words.


    "Here, I will make him look good sooner or later! Heavenly scholar, hum!"


    Qing Duan''s complexion became distorted, and he clenched his fists as he spoke, and a terrifying breath burst out, causing all the geniuses around him to change their colors and quickly disperse.


    Qing Duan''s gentleman''s attitude only appeared in front of Yao Wushuang, and none of them dared to expose Qing Duan.

 Chapter 2756： Travel with the United States

    "Snee!"


    On the way to Xu Yan''s demon land, Ye Fan sneezed three times in a row, causing Yao Wushuang to roll his eyes.


    "It looks like someone is cursing me!"


    Ye Fan squeezed his nose and sighed with emotion.


    "Not only do you hold on to your talents and things, but you are also self-righteous. There are indeed a lot of people who want to kill you now, but you don''t have to think too much of yourself!"


    Yao Wushuang couldn''t see it, and said coldly.


    "Miss Yao, it seems you have a deep misunderstanding of me!"


    Ye Fan said silently.


    Yao Wushuang may have a grudge because of Ye Fan''s tough attitude on the matter.


    "I just don''t understand, a person like you can actually become a student of the Tao of Heaven, the legendary man of destiny!"


    Yao Wushuang said straightforwardly.


    "I am definitely not a talented and self-righteous person. I was just making a joke. If Miss Yao is worried about her, she will be incomprehensible!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head.


    "I''m not interested in talking to you, but you can rest assured that I don''t have the stinginess of yours. I will do my best to complete the things that your majesty entrusted, as long as you don''t take the initiative to seek death!"


    Yao Wushuang heard Ye Fan''s words, his pretty face was slightly cold, and he said coldly.


    "You may not understand some of the things I have done, and you may even think that I am going to die. For example, this time I went to Xu Yan Demon Land, but I can also leave it here. I am a very life-saving person!"


    Ye Fan reminded in advance.


    Hearing this, Yao Wushuang fell silent and ended the topic directly.


    Three hours later, the two came to the entrance of Xu Yan''s Demon Land.


    "This is the third time I have come here. I hope that this time I will be able to complete the cultivation safely and smoothly!"


    Ye Fan sighed with emotion, and immediately entered Xu Yan''s demon land first.


    After hearing this, Yao Wushuang rolled his eyes. Normal people practiced in the practice area. Only by practicing combat abilities and exploration would they come to Xu Yan''s demon land.


    There are very few people who come here to practice.


    After entering Xu Yan''s Demon Land, Ye Fan speeded towards the depths, showing no interest in some safer areas.


    After breaking through the realm of the ancient clan, Ye Fan''s heyday strength must have surpassed the early stage of the extraordinary ancient sage, and the specific extent to which it reached the middle stage of the extraordinary ancient sage is not yet known, and it needs actual combat to identify.


    At the same time, this is still the result of not considering Dao Yi, if you count this power, Ye Fan will be even more terrifying.


    This is also the real reason why Ye Fan dared to provoke judgment. At this moment, he was not afraid of judgment.


    After another two hours on the road, Ye Fan finally stopped in an area of ??Xu Yan''s Demon Land.


    Take out the map and compare it. This area belongs to the red dot, and it must have an ancient sage level monster.


    "You actually have such a detailed map, it seems that your Majesty is really good to you!"


    Yao Wushuang glanced at Ye Fan''s map and spoke for the first time in a few hours.


    "Miss Su gave this to me!"


    Ye Fan gave a faint explanation, focusing on the surroundings at the moment.


    "I don''t care if you want to hunt monsters, but I have to remind you, don''t think that if you have me to protect you, you can provoke those powerful monsters. This Xu Yan is crouching tigers, hidden dragons, and I am not some monsters. Opponent, even if I can deal with it, I won''t help you kill it!"


    Yao Wushuang specifically stated at this moment.


    "I understand, you just don''t want to be my thug, I never thought about it that way!"


    Ye Fan smiled slightly, Yao Wushuang didn''t suffer at all.


    "It''s best for you to have this kind of consciousness. I''ve heard of your strength. You are actually very reluctant to come here. Don''t go in again!"


    Yao Wushuang nodded and reminded.


    "Then you are wrong. I came here to warm up. The real cultivation hasn''t started yet!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and chuckled, and gradually walked towards a place full of monsters.


    "You still said you don''t want to use me!"


    Upon seeing this, Yao Wushuang said in a speechless voice, but still followed.


    "That''s right... Can you reduce the strength of your body, the cold breath is too heavy, it may affect my behavior!"


    As Ye Fan moved forward, he suddenly turned his head and said.


    "You... troublesome!"


    Yao Wushuang screamed, but still obediently did it.


    Soon Ye Fan arrived in front of a cliff, and the Nine Stars Divine Sword emerged, and a sword slashed towards the cliff.


    This scene made Yao Wushuang frown slightly, wondering what Ye Fan was doing.


    "The monster beast is coming up, just rest aside!"


    Ye Fan kept looking at the bottom of the cliff without turning his head.


    "how do you know����"


    Yao Wushuang was puzzled by Ye Fan''s words.


    Her perception of the evil spirit is far inferior to Ye Fan.


    "Rumble..."


    The loud noise below the cliff interrupted Yao Wushuang''s questioning, and a black eagle with three heads galloped from the bottom of the mountain.


    The eagle spreads its wings and flies high, with a huge body, and a pair of trembling wings draws gusts of wind on the cliff.


    The most terrifying thing is that the eagle''s gaze is fierce, with a total of three pairs of eyes, all staring at Ye Fan.


    "This is an ancient sage-level monster with three black crows, possessing the strength of an extraordinary triple peak!"


    Yao Wushuang spoke immediately, and Quan should be kindly reminded.


    "Yes, this strength warm-up is just right!"


    When Ye Fan heard Yao Wushuang''s words, not only was he not worried, but instead laughed happily.


    "Sure enough, they are arrogant!"


    Yao Wushuang was speechless after listening.


    In her opinion, in the face of the three black crows, Gu Qiufeng would definitely not be an opponent, and he might not be able to secure the winning ticket even when he broke, and Ye Fan was even more suspended.


    After all, the strength of a monster of the same realm is more than three times that of a normal cultivator.


    "Sword of Yuheng, cut!"


    While Yao Wushuang was thinking, Ye Fan had already jumped up and slashed at the three black crows with a clean sword.


    "This power..."


    Perceiving Ye Fan''s sword light, Yao Wushuang changed color slightly, somewhat unexpectedly.


    "Woo..."


    Under the sword of Yuheng, although the three black crows resisted, they still let out a whine.


    Immediately afterwards, with the appearance of a black power, this extraordinary triple peak ancient sage monster beast was directly defeated by Ye Fan.


    The total fighting time is no more than tens of seconds.


    After devouring the blood of the three black crows, Ye Fan returned to Yao Wushuang contentedly.


    "Unexpectedly, you, an arrogant person, still have some strength!"


    Yao Wushuang is surprised.


    "Haha, just warm up, let''s keep going!"


    Ye Fan chuckled lightly, and Yao Wushuang was afraid that it would be difficult to get rid of his grudge.


    "Hurry up, you really want to..."


    Yao Wushuang''s surprise gradually turned into surprise.


    "I want to fully save time, I can only go deeper, presumably you don''t want to waste time here with me!"


    Ye Fan directly interrupted Yao Wushuang''s words.


    "You...you are looking for death!"


    Yao Wushuang reminded him immediately, but saw that Ye Fan had disappeared in front of him.


    "Is this guy a lunatic?"


    Yao Wushuang became helpless, and after a secret murmur, he had to follow.


    However, in her heart, apart from the same evaluation at the beginning, for the first time another curiosity about Ye Fan was born.

 Chapter 2757： Obstacles to practice

    "Hey, there should be treasures here, don''t you know?"


    Yao Wushuang suddenly remembered something and called Ye Fandao halfway.


    "I know, but the treasure is under the cliff. It is quite troublesome to search for it. Let''s go to the next place!"


    Ye Fan didn''t turn his head back, just responded indifferently.


    "you����"


    Yao Wushuang heard this and suddenly became speechless.


    It was the first time that she saw someone who gave up a treasure because of trouble.


    "Others come here, the treasure hunt is the first, and the training is later, and I am not hunting for treasures, nor for training, just for killing!"


    Ye Fan walked ahead and sighed with emotion, as if to answer Yao Wushuang''s doubts.


    "What a weird person!"


    Yao Wushuang murmured to himself, and his curiosity about Ye Fan grew.


    On the way, Ye Fan took out the map and took a look to prevent losing his way.


    His goal at the moment is a bigger red dot.


    "There must be monsters above the mid-level transcendent stage. You have to think about it. If you lose, I will only save your life. I will never help you kill monsters and get treasures!"


    Yao Wushuang took a glance and solemnly affirmed.


    "I said, I won''t treat you as a thug!"


    Ye Fan responded indifferently, and stepped into this area the next moment.


    "Roar����"


    The sudden intrusion of the two Ye Fans caused some quite alert monsters in this area to continuously roar.


    When he came here, Ye Fan also became cautious. He didn''t directly rush into the center, but fumbled around.


    "You are not impulsive now, afraid?"


    When Yao Wushuang saw this, a faint smile suddenly appeared under the veil.


    "Take it easy!"


    Ye Fan just replied flatly, and the next moment the Nine Stars Divine Sword emerged and slashed directly towards the center of a jungle.


    "Swipe..."


    Many ancient bushes all dissipated under Ye Fan''s sword light, and a fierce beast rushed out from the back of the bushes, coming fiercely.


    "Volde lion, extraordinary triple peak!"


    The moment Yao Wushuang saw this fierce beast, her beautiful eyes flickered.


    "Beast, die!"


    Ye Fan had already killed it with a sword, and it was also about ten seconds before the lion fell to the ground, and all of his blood was absorbed by Ye Fan, and his spiritual power had become a part of Ye Fan''s soul.


    "carry on!"


    After absorbing the strength, Ye Fan continued to poke inside.


    "Aren''t you looking for the treasure guarded by this monster beast?"


    Yao Wushuang couldn''t help asking.


    "If you don''t find it, you can find it if you want!"


    Ye Fan responded indifferently.


    "Hmph, you don''t want it, why would I want it?"


    Yao Wushuang suddenly screamed when he heard it, but he felt a little distressed in his heart.


    The treasure guarded by the Extraordinary Triple Peak Monster Beast is definitely not bad in grade, but Ye Fan dismissed it.


    "Speaking insincerely, I didn''t expect that the majestic Miss Yao would not be immune!"


    Ye Fan saw through Yao Wushuang''s careful thoughts at a glance, and couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    After entering this time, Ye Fan has a clear goal and just wants to complete the task quickly. As for the treasure hunt, there must be something better in the center of this area. Ye Fan is not in a hurry at this time.


    "You...you still say to me!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Yao Wushuang was anxious for a while.


    She reminded Ye Fan completely out of kindness, and was scolded by the other party.


    "Just kidding, don''t be angry, haha!"


    Ye Fan laughed, only to think that Yao Wushuang was quite funny.


    Simple, simply, with joy, anger, sorrow and joy on the face.


    Yao Wushuang looked cold and frosty, but in fact he was warm-hearted.


    While quarreling with Yao Wushuang, Ye Fan went deeper into this area, and along the way killed three extraordinary monsters of the early stage.


    "You take a break first, I''m going to practice!"


    Ye Fan stopped at this moment and said to Yao Wushuang behind him.


    "You have killed so many monsters and still have to cultivate here. Are you afraid that the most powerful monsters in this area will come to you for revenge?"


    Yao Wushuang is really hard to understand what Ye Fan did.


    "It''s okay, don''t I still have you?"


    Ye Fan chuckled lightly, and immediately sat down cross-legged and entered the cultivation state.


    "It''s a rascal to say that you don''t need me!"


    Yao Wushuang murmured to himself, and after clearing the ground, he sat down cross-legged.


    Although there are many complaints against Ye Fan in his mouth, Yao Wushuang''s actions are still responsible, and the icy air is gradually rippling around her body, including her and Ye Fan, forming a shield.


    Although Ye Fan didn''t open his eyes, his favor with Yao Wushuang rose a bit.


    "Swipe..."


    The Demon Sword appeared in front of Ye Fan, constantly digesting the huge blood qi of those extraordinary monsters.


    The reason why he had to stop was because the endurance of Demon God Bit had reached a certain level, Ye Fan couldn''t do it.


    The innate sacred rhyme in the dantian rippled and began to grow rapidly, but Ye Fan''s aura did not rise very rapidly.


    After half a month, Ye Fan swallowed all the blood qi in the Demon God''s Devour, but the growth of his cultivation was very small, but he was only half-advanced.


    "Gu''s first heavy mid-term, this shouldn''t be!"


    Perceiving his own cultivation level, Ye Fan couldn''t help but frowned.


    With so many extraordinary monster beasts in the early stage, the vitality left by them is extremely powerful, at least it can make Ye Fan enter the second level or even the third level of the ancient clan.


    However, this time there is not even the most basic breakthrough.


    "You seem very upset!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s withdrawal from the practice, Yao Wushuang also opened his eyes closed and rested, his beautiful pupils gleaming brilliantly under the sunlight.


    "The results of this practice are beyond my expectations, I don''t know where the problem is!"


    Ye Fan said depressed.


    "Can you make such a big improvement in half a month, are you still not satisfied?"


    Hearing why Ye Fan was depressed, Yao Wushuang was shocked.


    "The strength I have absorbed is enough to make me break through the Gu Family Triple Layer!"


    Ye Fan was still depressed.


    "You are too frivolous. The power of the Gu family realm can''t be achieved by simply possessing power. How did you break through the Gu family, could you forget it?"


    Yao Wushuang was extremely intelligent, as if he had found the crux of Ye Fan.


    "You''re talking about ancient style, I understand, but I forgot about it!"


    Ye Fan suddenly realized.


    Since entering the Manifestation, breaking through requires more than pure strength. From the innate aura given by the Xuanqing Lingcao to the ancient aura at this moment, the two actually have the same meaning.


    Without ample antiquity, Ye Fan couldn''t do so quickly, and no matter how much power he had, he would be limited.


    "Miss Yao, I want to ask you something, but I hope you can answer?"


    Ye Fan suddenly became serious and polite at this moment.

 Chapter 2758： Wu Hui Gu Ling

    Suddenly realizing that Ye Fan was so polite, Yao Wushuang was a little uncomfortable and a little embarrassed:


    "What do you want to ask, just say it!"


    "How do I acquire ancient Qi? What I need is not the self-concentration of Innate Shengyun, but the method of external acquisition!"


    Ye Fan asked seriously.


    "The external method of obtaining, this... you still have to rely on the innate sacred rhyme to cultivate, and stop this idea!"


    Yao Wushuang pondered for a moment, then suddenly shook his head.


    "Why?"


    Ye Fan asked immediately, he didn''t want the huge advantage of Demon God to be dragged down by the existence of ancient Qi.


    "Ancient qi is different from innate qi. It is not only the strength required for the cultivation of the ancient sage, but also the foundation of the cultivation of the ancient sage. As long as the resources of the ancient qi are mostly obtained by the powerful ancient sages, how can you compete with them? ?"


    Yao Wushuang asked back at the moment, and added, "Even me, I am not qualified to use these things for the early cultivation of the ancient sage realm!"


    "Xuanqing Spirit Grass contains innate qi, and the price is not expensive. I don''t know what the resources of ancient qi are. Even if it is not available, I know it should be possible!"


    Ye Fan insisted on asking at this moment.


    He wants to break through as quickly as he did in the past, except for the method of bloodline transformation, he can only find ancient Qi resources.


    "The so-called ancient gas resource is Wuhui Guling. This is a kind of magical plant in ancient times, but in the present era, it has basically disappeared!"


    Yao Wushuang slowly explained.


    "Wu Hui Gu Ling!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, remembering the name in his heart, and at the same time he didn''t want to give up, "Apart from being mastered by those powerful ancient sages, where else can I get this thing?"


    "This... it is rumored that there is a genius here who discovered Wuhui Gu Ling, and broke through the ancient sage barrier that lasted for thousands of years overnight."


    Yao Wushuang suddenly glanced around and said.


    "Then I have to look for it, and if I can''t find it, I will ask your Majesty if I leave this area, and I will give you one as a thank you!"


    Ye Fan slowly smiled.


    "What you said is light, do you really think that your majesty will do everything with you? How can Wuhui and Guling give you such a treasure at will, unless you can make a lot of credit!"


    Yao Wushuang listened to Ye Fan''s words for granted, couldn''t help laughing, her pair of beautiful eyes were even more gorgeous.


    "I wonder if the credit this time is considered big!"


    Ye Fan murmured to himself.


    "No, this time I can only say that you are lucky. Gu Qiufeng is nothing in our eyes. When you can get to the top three, your majesty may reward you Wu Hui Gu Ling!"


    Yao Wushuang directly cut off Ye Fan''s hope.


    "Well, I can''t get it, I can find it myself, go ahead!"


    Ye Fan didn''t force this matter at all, just thinking about it.


    After recalling the Nine Stars Divine Sword, Ye Fan finally moved towards the central bank in this area.


    "You... haven''t killed all the monsters around here!"


    Detecting Ye Fan''s intention, Yao Wushuang immediately reminded him.


    "Don''t kill, without Wuhui Guling, even if I kill it, it won''t work much. The strongest monster here didn''t come to me, I have to look for it!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head, and said fearlessly.


    "you����"


    For Ye Fan''s words, Yao Wushuang only had a speechless face.


    "Miss Yao, you don''t need to follow me, go around and search for treasures. If I lose, I will run for my life!"


    Ye Fan suddenly turned to look at Yao Wushuang.


    "This... how can this be, if something happens to you, how can I explain to your majesty?"


    Yao Wushuang suddenly became excited after hearing this. After seeing Ye Fan''s firm gaze, he suddenly reacted and said, "You...you shouldn''t you want me to look for Wuhui Guling!"


    "Yes, if we find it, we will be half of us, okay?"


    Ye Fan simply nodded.


    "Hmph, Wu Hui Gu Ling is of extremely high grade, there won''t be any here!"


    Yao Wushuang was very sure at the moment.


    "What if there is any? Miss Yao should still look for it. When I kill the monster, I will join you!"


    Ye Fan said simply, and the next moment he rushed to the center of the area.


    "Hey, you... real vulgar, vulgar!"


    Although Yao Wushuang was reluctant and unwilling, he acted honestly, and he should really follow Ye Fan''s words and go to find the treasure.


    Ye Fan killed so many monsters here, there should be a lot of treasures.


    The most central part of this area is a pile of rocks.


    Ye Fan was standing in front of the pile of rocks right now, looking up at the center of the pile.


    In the center of the pile of stones, there is a stone mountain about 100 meters away.


    The stone mountain is not high, but it is steep and rugged, giving people a breath of danger.


    "On this stone mountain, there should be treasures, I have to go and see!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, the bone wing on his back shook, and he shot straight away at the stone mountain.


    "Ho **** ho ho..."


    As soon as Ye Fan''s figure appeared from the top of the pile of rocks, the roar of beasts sounded one after another in the pile of rocks.


    Four terrifying fierce beasts appeared from the pile of rocks in succession, looking up at Ye Fan, their eyes were extremely terrifying, and they regarded Ye Fan as food.


    "There are quite a few beasts guarding!"


    Ye Fan snorted when he saw it, without any sense of panic, and continued to gallop towards the top of the stone mountain.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise from the ground, and the four monster beasts rushed to the stone mountain at this moment after detecting Ye Fan''s intention.


    "Just because you want to stop me, naive!"


    Ye Fan swung four swords in the air, directly intercepting the forward steps of these monsters.


    The four monster beasts are all the strengths of the extraordinary triple peak, and they are infinitely close to the mid-term extraordinary.


    "cracking����"


    At the moment when Ye Fan was about to reach the top of Shishan Mountain, a sharp and incomparable cry came from the top of the Shishan Mountain.


    This sound resounded almost throughout the area, causing the mountains to tremble, and it was terrifying.


    Under Ye Fan''s startled gaze, a huge vulture slowly galloped up from the top of the stone mountain, and in an instant it caused the violent wind of the rock pile.


    The wings of the vulture are thirty meters long, which are very similar to the bone wings of Ye Fan, without a feather.


    This vulture does not look burly, the body is extremely thin, like a skeleton of a bird and beast.


    However, the thin body contained terrifying power, the vulture''s eyes were unusually sharp, and there were faint green lights flooding it, as if it came from the gaze of the devil of hell.


    "No, this guy will cause trouble!"


    After hearing the tweet, Yao Wushuang, who was looking for the treasure, immediately changed his face and turned back and galloped towards the source of the sound.


    "Mid-term extraordinary! My opponent has finally come!"


    Ye Fan stood proudly in the air at the moment, his bone wings trembled slightly, and he calmly stared at the bald eagle, a faint smile gradually appeared at the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 2759： Secret of Stone Mountain

    "Wow..."


    While Ye Fan was whispering, the vulture had already swooped down towards Ye Fan, and the green light in his eyes rippled away, winding towards Ye Fan.


    "Get out of here!"


    Ye Fan stood on the spot, holding up the Nine-Star Divine Sword and sliding down.


    "brush����"


    The sword of Yuheng was cut out by Ye Fan, and the sharp sword light immediately entangled with the green light, but the body of the vulture still dashed towards Ye Fan, making Ye Fan face danger.


    "Sure enough, it is a monster in the mid-transcendent stage. It is very powerful and can finally do its best!"


    Seeing that his sword of Yuheng was easily blocked by a condor, Ye Fan couldn''t help but sigh.


    "boom!"


    The moment this statement fell, Ye Fan''s body immediately rose up with green light.


    An equally powerful demon gas rippled from Ye Fan''s body, causing his strength to rise sharply.


    "This... this guy can actually break out!"


    Yao Wushuang had already come to the pile of rocks at this moment, and she was shocked by Ye Fan, who had originally wanted to take action.


    "Boom!"


    After the Qinghe Demon Talisman broke out, Ye Fan directly split the green light of the vulture with a sword, but instead killed the vulture.


    "cracking����"


    Vulture, as a monster in the mid-transcendent stage, was not easy to deal with. Perceiving that Ye Fan suddenly became stronger, his own offensive suddenly became fierce, as if he was doing his best.


    The four monster beasts below also got its call and rushed towards Ye Fan together.


    "The beast is a bit wise!"


    Seeing the vultures avoiding several swords one after another, a trace of surprise appeared in Ye Fan''s eyes.


    This monster beast is not only powerful, but also very intelligent, and the things it guards will certainly not be bad.


    "Behead you first!"


    Perceiving the four monster beasts on the side making trouble constantly, Ye Fan immediately gave up entanglement with the bald eagle, turned the target, and attacked the four monster beasts first.


    "This guy is really brave!"


    Watching Ye Fan fought fiercely with the five monsters, but did not lose the wind, Yao Wushuang on the side could not help but look at Ye Fan with admiration.


    While Ye Fan was behaving strangely, he still had some real talent for learning.


    "Puff puff����"


    In the end, all four monster beasts were beheaded by Ye Fan. Although the bald eagle had extraordinary mid-term strength, it was completely crushed by Ye Fan.


    "This son''s true strength should have reached the extraordinary four-fold peak, why is it so strong? Is it because of the Tiandao students?"


    Yao Wushuang gradually saw Ye Fan''s strength, and at this moment he also felt a little incomprehensible.


    She was a genius and was born to be able to control the power of ice, but when she was in the same realm as Ye Fan, she could only play a few tricks with the Old Sage, and her strength was far from Ye Fan.


    After Ye Fan entangled with the vulture for a while, he couldn''t take the beast for a while.


    "The strength of the extraordinary mid-term is not bad, it seems that you still need the help of the soul-absorbing power!"


    Ye Fan murmured to himself, fighting against this monster is not to realize his desire to kill, but to have a comprehensive grasp of his own strength.


    "brush����"


    After the battle with all its strength, the power of soul-absorbing power emerged, completely restraining the vulture, and obliterating it bit by bit.


    "Even though it is difficult for me to kill this ancient vulture, I didn''t expect him to be so easy!"


    This scene caused Yao Wushuang to be surprised again. Under normal circumstances, Ye Fan''s strength could only suppress this vulture.


    Because the strength of this beast is close to the extraordinary five.


    If you want to easily kill the ancient vultures, only the powerhouses of the extraordinary late stage can do it.


    "boom!"


    After the ancient vulture fell to the ground, Ye Fan swallowed its power cleanly, and at the same time gradually looked towards Yao Wushuang and said:


    "Miss Yao, I worry you!"


    The appearance of Yao Wushuang moved Ye Fan a bit.


    "I...I have nothing to worry about, you want to find yourself dead, I can''t save it!"


    Aware of Ye Fan''s sincere words, Yao Wushuang only felt very uncomfortable with Tao.


    "Come on, there may be treasures here!"


    Ye Fan chuckled lightly and gradually fell to the top of the stone mountain.


    After Yao Wushuang came to the top of the stone mountain, he immediately said:


    "I didn''t find the treasure, just now..."


    "It''s okay, there won''t be any good things outside thinking about it, look here!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand immediately, he had no intention of asking.


    "There is a hole there, it should be the habitat of this ancient vulture!"


    Yao Wushuang found out soon.


    "Ancient Vulture, is this monster beast''s name?"


    Ye Fan asked while walking towards the cave.


    "You don''t know what monster this is, so you dare to challenge it casually?"


    Yao Wu was double astonished by Ye Fan''s question.


    "I can feel their breath, I only know that it is a monster in the mid-transcendent stage!"


    Ye Fan slowly explained.


    "You are right. The Ancient Vulture possesses the strength of an extraordinary quadruple peak, but it is extremely fast, sinister and cunning, and difficult to kill!"


    Yao Wushuang nodded and said.


    "Thank you Miss Yao for explaining!"


    Ye Fan nodded towards Yao Wushuang, and entered the cave in the next moment.


    Yao Wushuang''s explanation gave him a clearer understanding of his strength.


    Inside the cave, there was a smell of dampness and decay, which immediately made Yao Wushuang frowned.


    "In addition to the evil spirit, there seems to be a different kind of aura, looming, can you feel it?"


    Ye Fan looked around in the cave, and apart from being dirty, only this special breath remained.


    "I feel it too, but the breath is too weak, we might as well look elsewhere!"


    Yao Wushuang just wanted to leave this sordid place soon.


    "Since there is, then you have to check it out and look at me!"


    Ye Fan did not leave at this moment, but called out the Nine Star Divine Sword.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Seeing this scene, Yao Wushuang frowned suddenly.


    "This breath comes from this cave, but it''s very faint, then I''ll split this place and take a look!"


    Ye Fan gave a faint explanation, and at the same time, he had gathered his sword power and slashed under him.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the entire rocky mountain trembled, and the sword energy spread across the cave, turning all the filthy things here into dust, leaving only the rocks.


    At the same time, an extremely wide crack gradually emerged under Ye Fan''s feet.


    The original faint breath became rich through the cracks.


    "This...this seems to be ancient, shouldn''t it be..."


    Ye Fan and Yao Wushuang looked at each other at this moment, and there was a sense of horror in their eyes.


    "Wu Hui Gu Ling, does it grow in the rock?"


    Ye Fan asked a little excitedly.


    "This...I don''t know this. It doesn''t contain ancient aura, it means that you have Wuhui Gu Ling. Don''t be too excited, and be careful!"


    Yao Wushuang has calmed down at this moment, and her desire for strength is not as strong as Ye Fan.


    "Then go down and have a look first!"


    Ye Fan''s sword power erupted again, making the cracks bigger and bigger, and the ancient aura became stronger.

 Chapter 2760： Dont have a cave

    "brush����"


    In the end, Ye Fan cut out a crack at the bottom of the cave that allowed people to go straight down.


    Watching Ye Fan enter the cracks, Yao Wushuang''s beautiful eyes were filled with worry.


    Since this passage was forcibly opened by Ye Fan, it had a lot of inconvenience before, but the position it passed through was indeed becoming stronger and stronger.


    In the end, Ye Fan and Yao Wushuang all came to the mountain.


    "It''s actually empty here, don''t have a hole in the sky!"


    Yao Wushuang looked at the huge space that suddenly appeared under him, and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "This treasure is hidden deep enough, even if the ancient vulture escapes, no one may be able to find it here!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes shone with light, and he was also very excited.


    "Yeah, who would have thought that the treasure would be hidden in the abdomen of this stone mountain, and I might have left at this moment!"


    Yao Wushuang agreed.


    "brush����"


    At the same time that this statement fell, Ye Fan had officially stepped into this space.


    "Be careful, any inheritance of secret treasures is dangerous!"


    Yao Wushuang immediately exhorted.


    "I know!"


    Ye Fan replied faintly, his eyes already attracted by the simple sight in front of him.


    Although this space is large, it is also very empty. You can''t see the whole picture from the top down, but the whole picture at the moment makes Ye Fan a little disappointed.


    There are no treasures in the abdomen space in this stone mountain, and some are just barren.


    The rich ancient spirit also dissipated here.


    "How could this happen, Gu Qi clearly came from here, should we go for nothing?"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, with unwillingness in his tone.


    "Ye Fan, you are looking for Wu Hui Gu Ling!"


    Yao Wushuang came to Ye Fan''s side and asked suddenly.


    "Yes, such a strong ancient spirit is likely to be Wu Hui and Gu Ling!"


    Ye Fan said bluntly.


    "Wu Hui Gu Ling, specious, for fear of good luck, this place is not like the living place of such gods!"


    Yao Wushuang slowly shook his head.


    "Where did the ancient spirit come from, and why did it disperse?" Ye Fan wondered.


    "This place is very similar to the cave where the seniors have cultivated. It has become so after the scouring of time. Those ancient auras may have been passed down from the past!"


    Yao Wushuang expressed his guess.


    "I have to look for it!"


    Ye Fan walked forward gradually, with stubbornness in his eyes.


    In front of him, he was sitting on a broken stone platform full of ruins and cobwebs.


    The cave house where the ancient masters practiced is indeed correct.


    Ye Fan explored for a long time, but found that the ancient spirit was completely extinct and there was no treasure at all.


    "Miss Yao, please go to the top and feel the antiquity again!"


    Ye Fan suddenly turned to look at Yao Wushuang.


    "Ok!"


    After Yao Wushuang listened, he didn''t want to sweep Ye Fan''s interest, and went to the crack above again.


    But what is strange is that there is still a strong ancient atmosphere in the cracks.


    After receiving Yao Wushuang''s feedback, Ye Fan suddenly said:


    "Miss Yao, then there is only one possibility. There must be more things hidden in this rocky mountain with a hole in the sky. This space may not be our goal!"


    "Then you don''t want to continue digging!"


    Yao Wushuang became a little speechless.


    Although she can''t explain the reason why the ancient spirits appear and disappear from time to time, it is really unwise to waste time here.


    "Yes, the ancient spirit comes from the stone wall, there must be other hinterland!"


    Ye Fan said very positively.


    "Ye Fan, this time I can help you, break this stone mountain, won''t everything be clear?"


    Yao Wushuang suddenly suggested that the small and gloomy environment in the deep has caused her a lot of discomfort.


    "No, what if you do this and ruin the treasure?"


    Ye Fan immediately shook his head and refused. He could do the mountain splitting, but no one could predict the consequences.


    "brush����"


    The Nine Stars Divine Sword was called out by Ye Fan again, and the dazzling starlight lit up the dilapidated scene here.


    Ye Fan''s sword light continued to chop down, and in the cracks, the ancient atmosphere once again emerged.


    "Sure enough, I am afraid that the ancient atmosphere has penetrated the entire rocky mountain, but the open space does not exist!"


    Ye Fan became more firm in his mind.


    "Fine, let''s look at it again!"


    Yao Wushuang sighed. She was here to protect Ye Fan, but now she has followed Ye Fan to explore.


    Ye Fan''s desire for antiquity is too great.


    For the next seven days, Ye Fan was exploring this huge mountain, even digging deep underground.


    It is strange to say that the ground beneath this rocky mountain is also solid rock, which is like an ancient tree rooted in the ground.


    "Ye Fan, in the past seven days, we have encountered many cracks. We may not be the first to come here. Even if there are treasures here, they should have been taken away!"


    Yao Wushuang couldn''t help but persuade, but felt that he couldn''t wait any longer.


    In this dark place, she is emotionally negative.


    "No, the ancient atmosphere is still there, and how can the treasures leave? Someone has actually been here, but most of them are only halfway through. This time I will find the source of this ancient atmosphere!"


    Ye Fan seemed very stubborn at the moment.


    "Well, you go up first, find a place to meditate and wait for me, how about?"


    Seeing that Yao Wushuang was not used to this place, Ye Fan immediately suggested.


    "This can''t work. I promised your Majesty to give you another seven days. If you haven''t found it, then go up!"


    Yao Wushuang shook his head and refused, and asked.


    "Well, I''ll look for another seven days, you can bear it again!"


    Ye Fan nodded and agreed. Yao Wushuang''s existence was not only to protect him, but also to urge him.


    The Emperor will inevitably let Yao Wushuang supervise Ye Fan to practice well, so Ye Fan had to make a promise.


    Seven days passed again, Ye Fan frowned and deepened, and Yao Wushuang had already said:


    "Ye Fan, you shouldn''t waste your time on these illusory things. Although Wu Hui and Gu Ling appeared in Xu Yan''s demon land, it was a matter of hundreds of thousands of years ago. This is the case so far. If you don''t give up , Just split this stone mountain!"


    "What''s the use of splitting the rock mountain? We are already deep underground. If we split the rock mountain at this moment, it only takes 10,000 years to evolve, and the rock mountain will grow again!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head.


    At this moment, he has determined that the source of ancient aura is not from the rocky mountain, but from the underground.


    As for the space in the stone mountain, it is most likely a blind technique, a test for those who come to explore.


    "Anyway, the time has come, and the man can''t chase after a word!"


    Yao Wushuang is not interested in listening to Ye Fan''s narration.


    "Give me another chance!"


    Ye Fan gradually took out the Nine-Star Divine Sword and began to accumulate strength.


    Yao Wushuang fell silent after hearing this, tacitly accepting this action.


    "cut!"


    This time, Ye Fan gathered all his strength and slashed to the ground with a sword.


    "Boom!"


    The drastic changes in the ground caused the ground on the surface of the stone mountain to tremble violently, and several surrounding mountains trembled crazily and even collapsed.


    "You...you are crazy!"


    For this sword, Yao Wushuang''s pretty face was full of surprise.


    "Boom!"


    The sword light was raging in the depths of the rock, roaring like thunder.


    Jian Mang went all the way down, until it elicited a dazzling light, and Gu Qi flew up with a roar.


    "Why... how could this be?"


    Looking at the dazzling brilliance beneath him, Yao Wushuang''s beautiful eyes flickered.


    "If I guessed it correctly, this is the real magic!"


    There was a smile on Ye Fan''s mouth.


    Fourteen days of groping allowed him to find the real secret here.

 Chapter 2761： Underground treasure

    "Look down!"


    Yao Wushuang''s interest was aroused again, she had never felt such a strong ancient atmosphere.


    While Yao Wushuang was talking, Ye Fan had already galloped down.


    Ye Fan''s sword struck extremely deep, and the two of them galloped for half an hour before reaching the source of the light.


    This place is still made of rocks, but in fact it is still part of the stone mountain.


    However, the space here is extraordinary.


    In front of them, it was a land of lava, and in the middle of the lava, there was a piece of land floating in the air.


    The dazzling light and strong antiquity came from this piece of land that was only a few square meters away.


    "There seems to be a few plants there..."


    Ye Fan said abruptly through the light.


    The voice fell, but there was no response from Yao Wushuang.


    "Miss Yao, are you okay!"


    Ye Fan turned his head and looked at Yao Wushuang, only to find that the woman''s eyes were filled with consternation, and her body trembled wildly.


    Yao Wushuang reacted after a while, took a deep breath, but still stammered:


    "I... I have never seen so many..."


    "So much what?"


    Ye Fan asked nervously.


    "Wu Hui Gu Ling!"


    Yao Wushuang omitted the previous words and said word by word.


    "You said these plants are Wuhui Guling!"


    Although Ye Fan had some psychological preparation in his heart, he was still shocked at this moment.


    "Yes, these light and ancient aura are all due to Wu Hui Gu Ling, but I have never seen a piece of Gu Ling, placed in the present world, it is a miracle!"


    Yao Wushuang sighed leisurely.


    "It seems that my hard work is not in vain!"


    After Ye Fan listened, a knowing smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "How did you find here? How do you know the treasure will be underground?"


    Yao Wushuang looked at Ye Fan seriously at this moment, with a sense of admiration in his eyes.


    Originally thought that Ye Fan had nothing but strength, but at the moment it seemed that he still had some talents.


    "Hehe, you only give me seven days, and I will try my luck at the end. If not, we may need a few months to find here!"


    Ye Fan chuckled lightly.


    "Then I have the credit too!"


    Yao Wushuang''s pair of beautiful eyes turned into crescents, and there was a hint of playfulness in the beauty.


    "Yes, of course, let''s talk about it when I get this Wuhui and Guling!"


    Ye Fan nodded his head heavily, and at the same time galloped towards the central land.


    However, as soon as Ye Fan galloped over the lava, the lava below boiled.


    A dragon of flame emerged, carrying a hundred meters of lava and attacked Ye Fan.


    "A mere lava, what can I do!"


    When Ye Fan saw this, he slapped lightly and slashed towards the fire dragon.


    "puff����"


    Unexpectedly, the mighty Yuheng Sword melted directly into the mouth of the fire dragon at this moment.


    The strength of the sword light and the stars are all gasified.


    "So strong!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan''s complexion changed drastically, he no longer confronted the dragon, and immediately turned back.


    Upon seeing this, the fire dragon did not chase Ye Fan, but spontaneously dissipated.


    Its appearance is merely guarding instinct, not killing.


    When Ye Fan returned to the original place, Yao Wushuang had already frowned deeply.


    "Miss Yao, you are so knowledgeable. Is there anything special about this lava? Why is it so powerful?"


    Ye Fan immediately expressed the confusion in his heart.


    Normal lava, even if he falls into it, nothing will happen.


    "I have heard a saying that the power of lava also has its own ranks. Affected by the environment, the ancient gas here is so strong, and the lava combined with the ancient gas has transformed, and its power has increased a hundredfold!"


    Yao Wushuang slowly explained.


    "There is such a saying, I was not prepared just now, try again!"


    Ye Fan understood after listening, once again condensed his power, ready to rush the lava again.


    "For half a month, you haven''t stopped for a moment. Take a break and let me come!"


    Yao Wushuang interrupted Ye Fan and flew out.


    "Wow..."


    The moment Yao Wushuang got up, the air around him dropped suddenly, even near the lava.


    The sudden drop in temperature formed a hedge against the environment here, and a lot of water vapor formed in an instant. Yao Wushuang was located in it, and his figure gradually became hazy, giving him a sense of beauty.


    "Roar����"


    When Yao Wushuang rushed into the lava area, the fire dragon roared out again, carrying the surging magma soaring into the sky and attacking Yao Wushuang.


    "To Frost Arrow, go!"


    Yao Wushuang was calm and calm about the impact of the fire dragon, waving his jade hand repeatedly, and dense ice arrows immediately condensed from his side and shot towards the fire dragon.


    "Puff puff!"


    Every Frostbolt possesses the most chilling energy, piercing through the body of the fire dragon, causing its body parts to become vaporized.


    In an instant, the fire dragon was already full of holes.


    "Awesome!"


    Ye Fan watched this scene intently, and couldn''t help but sigh inwardly.


    He asked himself if he couldn''t catch this blow at the moment, unless he used the Thick Earth Demon Talisman.


    "This woman''s strength, shouldn''t it have reached the extraordinary late stage!"


    While watching the battle, Ye Fan also guessed Yao Wushuang''s cultivation.


    As the sixth strongest on the Billboard, it is not surprising to have this cultivation base.


    However, at the same time that Yao Wushuang''s might was overpowering the fire dragon, the lava broke out again, and in an instant, eight fire dragons emerged, attacking Yao Wushuang from all directions.


    "Damn it!"


    Feeling this scene, even Yao Wushuang was panicked, and a retreat heart suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    One or two fire dragons can still meet the enemy, but eight fire dragons are invincible.


    Water overpowers fire, but fire also overpowers water.


    After making a sound in time, Yao Wushuang came to Ye Fan and said with a hint of apology:


    "Sorry, this lava is too deep, I can''t rush over, you really want to practice, you can practice here for a period of time, the ancient energy resources here are far better than the outside world!"


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect even you to fail. It''s really not easy to get this Wu Hui Gu Ling!"


    Ye Fan chuckled, not disappointed, just sighed.


    "With the power and heritage of this lava, the top three geniuses on the Billboard may not be able to rush past. This piece of Wuhui Guling is not so easy to take!"


    Yao Wushuang said with awe in his eyes.


    "You are right, but you are also wrong. In fact, there is another kind of person who can also rush into this lava and have the opportunity to obtain this piece of Wuhui Guling!"


    Ye Fan nodded, then shook his head and chuckled.


    "who?"


    Yao Wushuang asked subconsciously.


    "Miss Yao, you are far away in front of you!"


    The smile on Ye Fan''s face deepened, and he walked toward the lava land again while speaking.


    "You...you are still joking with me now, didn''t you just fail! Are you going to die in a hurry?"


    Yao Wushuang was speechless immediately.


    "I didn''t expect this lava to be so strong, I couldn''t prepare for it!"


    Ye Fan gave a simple explanation.


    "Even if you can do it with all your strength, you won''t be able to rush through. Once surrounded by eight dragons, you may not even have a way out!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s seriousness, Yao Wushuang anxiously persuaded him.


    "At this moment, you can obtain this Wuhui Guling, in addition to those with absolute strength, there are people who are not afraid of death, and I belong to the latter!"


    Ye Fan spoke frankly, and entered the top of the lava in the next moment.


    In a moment, the lava surged and the fire dragon emerged for the third time, and it seemed more violent than the previous two.

 Chapter 2762： Harvest Guling

    "This... really is a lunatic!"


    Seeing Ye Fan rushing into the lava, Yao Wushuang''s beautiful eyes gradually showed admiration.


    In this matter, Ye Fan''s courage was amazing.


    "Thick Earth Demon Talisman, now!"


    In the process of Ye Fan rushing into the lava, the powerful demon power had already burst out from his body, heading straight towards the terrifying fire dragon.


    "Chichichichi..."


    The fire dragon swept Ye Fan''s body with hot lava, trying to block Ye Fan''s step.


    Countless white smoke rose from Ye Fan''s body, and the power of the Thick Earth Demon Talisman quickly melted under the lava.


    Ye Fan''s complexion turned red at this moment, but he still rushed forward desperately.


    "Ho **** ho ho..."


    Seeing that the fire dragon failed to stop Ye Fan, he roared suddenly.


    In an instant, the lava was boiling, and the eight dragons appeared, attacking Ye Fan from all directions.


    "Want to surround me, there is no door!"


    Xuanming Bone Wing appeared behind Ye Fan at this moment, giving the latter the ultimate speed.


    "Swish..."


    Ye Fan walked fast among the eight fire dragons, constantly avoiding danger.


    "be careful!"


    Yao Wushuang kept staring at Ye Fan, muttering to himself.


    Ye Fan''s move was a complete risk. With the continuous occurrence of collisions, Ye Fan''s thick earth monster talisman had become weak.


    Although it can be blocked and powerful, it cannot be blocked forever.


    In the process of constant shock, Ye Fan got closer and closer to the suspended ground in front.


    "Wow..."


    In the end, Ye Fan rushed into the land full of Wuhui and Guling under the dangerous situation of the eight dragons.


    The moment he set foot on Wuhui Gu Ling, the thick earth monster talisman around Ye Fan shattered, but the eight fire dragons also dissipated.


    They can only exist in lava. If they descend on the ground, then Wuhui Guling will be destroyed.


    "Huh... Fortunately, it''s just a bit short!"


    Ye Fan was standing on the ground in the middle of the lava, and he was deeply relieved.


    The process of coming here is really thrilling.


    "Ye Fan, it''s great that you succeeded!"


    Yao Wushuang was several hundred meters away from Ye Fan at this moment, and he was calling out.


    "Wait, I''ll be back soon!"


    Ye Fan responded, and then turned his attention to him.


    In front of him, the light said, the ancient spirit was strong, and they were all Wuhui Gu Ling.


    Ye Fan counted it roughly. There were a lot of Wuhui Guling here, and there were 13 plants.


    In today''s era when a Wuhui Guling is rare, the 13 Wuhui Guling can be regarded as invaluable.


    While observing Wu Hui Gu Ling, Ye Fan appeared to be cautious. Such precious things might be guarded by powerful spirit beasts.


    But when Ye Fan got the first Wuhui Guling, there was no danger, and everything seemed very peaceful.


    "It seems I am thinking too much!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, and then finished obtaining all the 13 Wuhui Gu Ling.


    Wu Hui and Gu Ling were taken away, and the light at the moment dissipated, and the ancient aura also weakened a lot.


    Ye Fan glanced at the lava ahead, his gaze at this moment was a bit complicated.


    Since becoming a student of Tiandao, he has used the Thick Earth Demon Talisman several times, and this time the pure sun demon element has been exhausted.


    If the fire dragon reappeared back, it would be very dangerous.


    "Ye Fan, what''s wrong with you?"


    Yao Wushuang in the distance saw Ye Fan''s heart, and was a little anxious at the moment.


    "Wu Hui and Gu Ling have already obtained it, but my defenses are no longer able to be used, I can only fight!"


    Ye Fan slowly explained.


    "What? Don''t be impulsive!"


    Yao Wushuang was taken aback.


    "I can''t be trapped here!"


    Ye Fan said simply, and the next moment he rushed into the top of the lava.


    "boom!"


    The lava is boiling instantly, and whenever a creature appears on the top of the lava, a fire dragon will appear to destroy the offender.


    "Be careful!"


    Yao Wushuang exclaimed when he saw this, and flew up at the same time, and also rushed into the lava, as if he wanted to respond to Ye Fan.


    "Swipe..."


    Frost in the sky rippled from Yao Wushuang''s body at this moment, turned into ice blades, and continuously shot towards the fire dragon.


    "Roar..."


    The fire dragon roared and turned around and rushed towards Yao Wushuang, and more fire dragons appeared around him.


    "Ye Fan, you go first!"


    Yao Wushuang screamed at this moment, and an ice sword appeared in Jade''s hand, slashing towards the fire dragon.


    "you����"


    Ye Fan took a deep look at Yao Wushuang, then flew past him the next moment, and had already reached a safe ground.


    "boom!"


    Above the lava, the icy cold and blazing auras are colliding wildly, and eight fire dragons gradually emerge, showing a tendency to encircle.


    "Miss Yao..."


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan''s eyes gradually showed a sense of determination, and the Taoism in his eyebrows began to surge.


    At this moment, to help Yao Wushuang get out of trouble, he can only use the power of Taoism.


    "brush����"


    However, before Ye Fan could take action, the battle above the lava had changed. Yao Wushuang relied on the turbulent power to retreat continuously, and withdrew from the encirclement of the fire dragon dangerously and dangerously.


    "Ding Ding Ding..."


    In the end Yao Wushuang also came to the ground, and he retreated a few steps before standing still, his breath fluctuating.


    "Miss Yao, are you okay!"


    Ye Fan immediately stepped forward and cared.


    After all, the other party was in danger because of him.


    Yao Wushuang slowly shook his head, without saying much at this moment, as if he was adjusting his breath.


    After Yao Wushuang''s aura stabilized, Ye Fan just said:


    "Miss Yao, thank you for saving my life, I have a total of 13 Wuhui Guling, how about half of us?"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Yao Wushuang was startled at first, and then chuckled.


    "Miss Yao, what are you laughing at?"


    Ye Fan was very serious at the moment and asked inexplicably.


    "Thirteen Wuhui Guling, how do we divide it? Besides, this is a priceless treasure. You got it at the risk of life and death. Are you really willing to share it with me?"


    Yao Wushuang spoke slowly, his tone seemed to be tempting Ye Fan, but also ridiculing.


    "How do you say how to divide, then how to divide, without you saving my life, these 13 Wuhui Guling plants would fall into the lava with me!"


    Ye Fan said simply.


    Hearing this, Yao Wushuang''s beautiful eyes flashed with a faint light, looked at Ye Fan with deep meaning, and slowly said:


    "Since you must give it to me, then give me three plants, as my reward for saving you!"


    "Three plants, are you sure?"


    Ye Fan confirmed again.


    "You discovered this place. You killed the ancient vultures. My duty is to protect you. It is already a profit to get three Wuhui Guling!"


    Yao Wushuang had no intention of asking for credit, nor was he greedy, he said lightly.


    "Well, then as you wish, I owe you a favor!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and simply took out three Wuhui Gu Ling and handed them to Yao Wushuang.


    Yao Wushuang took Wu Hui and Gu Ling with a little excitement, and couldn''t help feeling:


    "Could it be that this is your opportunity as a Tiandao student, you are really lucky to be able to win Wuhui and Guling!"


    "Opportunities are obtained by themselves, and have nothing to do with the Tiandao students!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head, disagreeing with what Yao Wushuang said.


    He didn''t believe in fate. The old man on the ninth floor of the Louvre Tower once said that Ye Fan could not become a student of Tiandao, but in the end Ye Fan did it.

 Chapter 2763： Sweep the area

    "Tiandao students are called the sons of destiny, isn''t it destined? Four-fifths of the top students here are eternal students. It''s not that they don''t have the strength to pass the ninth floor, but that they don''t have that destiny, including me!"


    Yao Wushuang was slightly disappointed at the moment.


    "Have you ever stepped on the ninth floor?"


    Ye Fan looked at Yao Wushuang even more highly.


    "I have been able to control the power of ice since I was a child. My mother was an ancient sage, but she died because of the power of the cold when I was born. I harmed her. I always thought I was a man of destiny and would have a great responsibility. , I must first bite my mind and hungry my body, but the Luofu trial made me understand that I am not a man of destiny, just a strange kind!"


    Yao Wushuang sighed faintly, and suddenly complained to Ye Fan.


    "You want to use the Man of Destiny to eliminate the guilt of your mother for your mother. In fact, you don''t need it. The Man of Destiny is not a different kind. I am even a different kind of a different kind. We can''t choose what I am born with!"


    Ye Fan understood the sorrow in Yao Wushuang''s heart, and said with comfort.


    "The different among the different? Why do you say this?"


    Yao Wushuang was attracted by Ye Fan''s words.


    "In fact, like many eternal students, I was told by my predecessors that I was not qualified to be a Tiandao student, but I did it. Therefore, my identity is different from Mengli''s!"


    Ye Fan said seriously at the moment.


    "Aren''t you the one chosen by His Majesty the Emperor?"


    Yao Wushuang expressed incredible.


    "His Majesty the Emperor only knew about me after I became a student of Tiandao. You can go to a school to inquire about this!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head. If he had the support of the emperor in advance, how could he suffer so much.


    "Then you... how did you achieve that identity?"


    Yao Wushuang''s beautiful eyes were full of curiosity.


    "Heavenly Taoists need to comprehend the mystery of Tao and also need to resist the test of infinite power. My passage is the right time and place, but it is not the result of fate!"


    Ye Fan recalled his journey and couldn''t help but sigh.


    Tiandao jade slips, thick soil demon talisman, nine-star divine sword all kinds of trump cards, if they lack one, Ye Fan may not be able to become a Tiandao student.


    "Miss Yao, in fact, you are already very good at this moment. At least in the Imperial Academy, everyone respects you and believes that your mother will be proud of you!"


    Ye Fan uttered a relief, intending to untie Yao Wushuang''s heart knot.


    "Thank you!"


    Yao Wushuang glanced at Ye Fan deeply, and immediately stopped talking.


    "Let''s go, let''s go up first, I know you are not suitable for this kind of place!"


    Ye Fan glanced at the top and said immediately.


    Yao Wushuang nodded, and galloped away first.


    After half an hour, Ye Fan finally walked out of the hinterland of the stone mountain and reappeared in the cave of the ancient vulture.


    "I didn''t expect that the seemingly simple Shishan would hide such a treasure!"


    Yao Wushuang walked out of the cave and said with emotion when he looked at the panorama of Shishan.


    "Those ancient spirits are guidelines. Only those who persist can obtain the final treasure. I am afraid that many people have given up in the empty cave!"


    Ye Fan nodded and said.


    "It''s not easy to obtain Wuhui Guling this time. You can practice hard. Entering the middle stage of the ancient sage is just around the corner!"


    Yao Wushuang said with a smile at the moment.


    "If I enter the middle of the ancient clan, your mission will be completed!"


    Ye Fan glanced at Yao Wushuang, and there was already a difference in his tone.


    Yao Wushuang''s eyes trembled after hearing this, but he just nodded.


    "Let''s go, find a place to hunt down a few monsters, I can officially retreat, I will break through to the middle of the ancient clan in one fell swoop!"


    Ye Fan urged, and a new target had been selected on the map while speaking.


    After Yao Wushuang heard this, he just followed Ye Fan in obscurity, as if he had something on his mind.


    "Miss Yao, it''s only been half a month to get along, don''t you like me anymore?"


    Seeing the dull atmosphere during the speeding process, Ye Fan suddenly turned around and teased.


    "You...you disciple, nonsense!"


    Ye Fan''s words immediately caused Yao Wushuang''s beautiful eyes to show anger, and said with a slap in the face.


    "Looking at your heart and soul, I thought you wanted to agree with your body because of the three Wuhui and Gu Ling? You are such a proud girl in heaven, you have to think twice!"


    Ye Fan continued to molested.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be so overwhelmed, but you, if you dare to talk nonsense, I will be rude to you!"


    Yao Wushuang was speechless and threatened at the same time.


    "Relax, rest assured, I also know myself!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand again and again, with a light smile on his face.


    The main reason why Yao Wushuang was provoked was to alleviate the embarrassing atmosphere. Instead of the atmosphere being subtle and respectful, it would be more fun to quarrel.


    As for the deeper reason, only Ye Fan himself can know.


    "Humph!"


    Yao Wushuang snorted, her anger still remained, the smile on Ye Fan''s face turned into a smirk in her eyes.


    "Miss Yao, we are here!"


    After half an hour, Ye Fan and Ye Fan entered an area again.


    "Kill the monster beast, I will never help you!"


    Yao Wushuang was still angering Ye Fan''s joke, coldly said.


    Realizing that the relationship between the two had returned to the way they had just met, Ye Fan''s heart was relaxed, and he chuckled and nodded:


    "I''ll do it myself, this time it won''t be too long!"


    After saying this, Ye Fan walked directly towards the place full of evil spirits, and Yao Wushuang followed closely behind.


    After arriving at the destination, Ye Fan and Yao Wushuang were all shocked.


    The place where Ye Fan felt was full of monsters was because there were dozens of monsters gathered here.


    Not only that, these monsters are also dead.


    "How is this going?"


    Ye Fan looked at this scene in shock.


    "Someone should be sweeping this place!"


    Yao Wushuang answered slowly.


    "Sweep this place? What do you mean?" Ye Fan continued to ask.


    "It means that a strong person has contracted this area with the intention of killing all monsters in this area and obtaining all the treasures in this area. We call this kind of action a sweep!"


    Yao Wushuang gave an explanation, and at the same time glanced at the monsters that died tragically, and continued, "Now that the monsters have been killed, these strong men should be exploring the treasures. We need to go out immediately, otherwise we will be robbing the treasures! "


    "Well, then, change the place!"


    Ye Fan had no choice but to make a choice after hearing this. If he stayed here, he would be no different from the two ancient villains.


    "Generally, a genius who can carry out sweeps on such a large scale must have the strength to enter the Old Sage, and there will be no fewer people. Your choice is right!"


    Yao Wushuang nodded slowly at this moment.


    Treasures that are not guarded by monsters are attractive, but you have to weigh the pros and cons and the situation.


    "who?"


    However, before the two of Ye Fan left the area, a sharp voice had already been heard.


    At the same time, a unique feeling rippled through Ye Fan''s body, causing his complexion to change instantly.

 Chapter 2764： Tears of lore

    "what happened to you?"


    Yao Wushuang was shocked when he noticed the changes in Ye Fan''s mood next to him.


    Previously, Ye Fan was calm and calm in the face of lava, but now he showed such a posture, it was the first time Yao Wushuang saw it.


    "Yes... it''s the breath of the stars, the tears of the stars are nearby!"


    Ye Fan''s tone was full of trembling and excitement at the moment.


    The feelings rippling in his body came from the tears of the stars.


    "Tears of stars?"


    Yao Wushuang frowned slightly when she heard it, but before she continued to speak, a terrifying killing intent had swept over.


    This killing intent was resolute and decisive, and it was a fight against Ye Fan Xiuluo''s power and power.


    "No, I know who she is!"


    After feeling this killing intent, Yao Wushuang''s complexion also changed.


    "It''s this feeling, could it be tears of lore!"


    Ye Fan murmured to himself, already knowing the origin of the tears of the stars from this breath.


    Ye Fan has already been alone in the tears of the six stars, leaving only the tears of lore, but the tears of perception and the tears of eternity have not been obtained.


    If you can get the tears of the lore, Ye Fan''s Nine-Star Divine Sword will be able to reach the level of Seven-Star Sage Sage. By then, even if it is a strong one among the ancient sages, it will not be Ye Fan''s opponent.


    "Who am I? It turned out to be Yao Wushuang. I haven''t seen you for many years. Don''t come here without any problems!"


    After the terrifying killing intent, there was a faint voice, which contained a subtle meaning of ridicule.


    "Concubine Ziyun, I didn''t expect you to be here. The two of us broke in unintentionally and unintentionally interrupted your raid, so let''s say goodbye!"


    A trace of jealousy appeared in Yao Wushuang''s beautiful eyes, looking at the direction of the voice.


    "Yao Wushuang, what are you so anxious about? As the only two female geniuses on the list, shouldn''t we be friends?"


    The voice stopped Yao Wushuang, and at the same time a woman dressed in purple veil gradually appeared in front of Ye Fan.


    This woman wears a veil like Yao Wushuang, and she is tall, but her eyes are not as stunning as Yao Wushuang''s. On the contrary, she is as fierce as a poisonous snake, making people afraid to look straight.


    "Princess Ziyun, I don''t want to cause trouble, do you want to provoke a fight and fail?"


    Yao Wushuang frowned at the moment.


    "Hehe, how could it happen? You went to the Rui Academy to beat the ancient gate so badly recently, how can we Xianmen not know what is good or bad?"


    Concubine Ziyun covers her mouth and chuckles at this moment, but looks at Ye Fan from time to time.


    "Then what do you want? Don''t waste everyone''s time!"


    Yao Wushuang asked at this moment.


    "Didn''t I say it? I haven''t seen you for a long time, I want to chat with you!"


    There was a smile in Concubine Ziyun''s eyes, and several powerful men walked out from the side as they spoke, vaguely surrounding Ye Fan and the other two.


    "What the **** do you mean, what can I say to you?"


    An icy breath erupted from Yao Wushuang''s body, which caused the surrounding people to show fear.


    As for Ye Fan, they ignored him at the moment.


    A person who was only in the early stage of the ancient clan, who belonged to the lowest level of existence in the camp of special students, did not take it seriously.


    "If there is nothing to talk about, you can introduce me to the person next to you, I am very interested!"


    Concubine Ziyun finally revealed her purpose, and her eyes completely fell on Ye Fan, and she looked up.


    "I''m not interested, so let me go!"


    Yao Wushuang didn''t want to talk more with Concubine Ziyun at all. At this moment, the power in his body had completely exploded.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Fan exploded with power, but did not take out the Nine-Star Divine Sword.


    At this moment, he was jealous.


    "Haha, Yao Wushuang, you can go, but he has to stay. With such a face, I want to have a good chat with him!"


    When Concubine Ziyun saw Ye Fan''s use of force, she smiled without worry, and pointed at Ye Fan.


    "Who is he, don''t you know?"


    Yao Wushuang asked back and shouted at the same time, "Xianmen has always been neutral, this time you want to be like Gumen?"


    "No, I''m just chatting, you guys are too stingy!"


    Concubine Ziyun slowly shook her head at this moment.


    "Concubine Ziyun, I don''t know who you are, so what do you want to chat with me?"


    Seeing that Concubine Ziyun had no intention of retreating, Ye Fan finally spoke.


    "It''s so bold. You don''t even know our fairy tale lore, are you still a dog?"


    As soon as Ye Fan''s words fell, a genius from the late Gu family had already spoken out.


    "pardon!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes suddenly became cold, and he slowly stared at the speaker.


    The speaker felt Ye Fan''s gaze, and couldn''t help but shudder, and inexplicably fear grew in his heart.


    "Hehe, the Heavenly Dao students are indeed very powerful, and they should be able to defeat Gu Qiufeng, but you, such a character, why bother with my little disciple of Xianmen?"


    When Concubine Ziyun saw this, she helped her own people in due course.


    "If you don''t know how to speak, then shut up obediently, otherwise you will always shut up!"


    Ye Fan said coldly, causing the genius to tremble again.


    "Student of Heaven! He... could it be that Ye Fan who severely inflicted the Ancient Autumn Wind!"


    "Unexpectedly it was him. We have been practicing in Xu Yan''s demon land. It is a pity that we could not witness the battle!"


    Upon learning of Ye Fan''s identity, the few people present were all shocked, and their eyes looked at Ye Fan with the same fear as Yao Wushuang.


    The strong will always be respected.


    "Ye Fan, introduce yourself. I am Concubine Ziyun, a disciple of the Immortal Sect, fifth on the Billboard, and others call me the Madonna of Lore!"


    Concubine Ziyun said formally.


    "The Virgin of Lore!"


    Ye Fan frowned slightly, this name subconsciously reminded him of tears of lore.


    "What are you looking for to talk about? Or do you want to kill me?"


    Ye Fan continued to question.


    "I heard that you also have a nickname, called the Sword Saint of the Stars, I really want to see it!"


    Concubine Ziyun''s eyes became subtle, and she said slowly.


    "It seems that she also noticed the aura of stars in my body!"


    Ye Fan murmured to himself when he heard this, frowning deeply.


    "Concubine Ziyun, if you want to fight, I will accompany you!"


    Yao Wushuang immediately walked to Ye Fan''s way.


    As the fifth strongest on the Billboard, Ye Fan is not yet an opponent.


    "I don''t want to fight with you, just to look at the power of the Star Sword Saint. Isn''t this what I want?"


    Concubine Ziyun glanced at Yao Wushuang and frowned slightly.


    "Concubine Ziyun, you don''t have to go around, I am the Star Messenger, and so are you, right?"


    Ye Fan said simply.


    "Yes, I am the owner of the tears of lore, I don''t know what tears of stars are on your body?"


    Concubine Ziyun''s eyes became gloomy, and she questioned seriously and seriously.


    "Guess it!"


    Ye Fan sneered, and his eyes were sharp at this moment.


    Between star messengers, they are natural enemies.


    The nine stars must be combined into one.

 Chapter 2765： Fateful Enemy

    "What are you talking about?"


    Yao Wushuang didn''t understand the tears of the stars, so he looked confused.


    "Miss Yao, when you encounter a fateful enemy, good luck and tricks people, be careful!"


    Ye Fan reminded Yao Wushuang with emotion in his heart.


    Yao Wushuang accompanies Ye Fan to guard against the strong of the ancient sect. He never thought that the ancient sect had not yet arrived, but an enemy of the immortal sect appeared.


    "Hehe, you see it very thoroughly, but I just want to ask about your situation, do you have to take it? You, the Imperial Academy, don''t make sense!"


    Feeling Ye Fan''s resolute words, Concubine Ziyun''s mouth showed a playful smile, making it hard to guess what she thought.


    "Concubine Ziyun, what are you going to do? If you don''t let go, let''s do it. I am not afraid of you!"


    After Yao Wushuang got Ye Fan''s reminder, he took the initiative to declare war.


    "The two of you are both very bitter and feuding. It''s simply unreasonable!"


    Concubine Ziyun snorted, and the violent killing intent gradually rose from her body.


    "Yao Wushuang, you and I have fought for many years, both enemies and friends, but unfortunately you have never beaten me. If you leave now, I will not entangle you too much, but he must stay!"


    Concubine Ziyun finally showed her ambition, and she was bound to win Ye Fan.


    "The ancient door is sinister and cunning, and your immortal door is not a good thing. It is extremely shameless to stifle genius!"


    After learning the purpose of Concubine Ziyun, Yao Wushuang suddenly became furious.


    "boom!"


    Yao Wushuang''s words fell, and the flames of war between the two sides were completely ignited.


    Ye Fan and Yao Wushuang were surrounded in the center, but their power was not suppressed by the opponent.


    Yao Wushuang''s ranking is one after the other with Ziyun Concubine, and the gap is very small. Even if he loses every time, he still has the power to fight.


    As for Ye Fan, he was much stronger than other fairy geniuses.


    "Ye Fan, don''t you show your star power yet?"


    After the power of the two parties broke out, Concubine Ziyun couldn''t wait to look at Ye Fan.


    The tears of the nine stars have their own powers, knowing yourself and the enemy, before they can survive a hundred battles.


    "Since you want to see it, then as you wish!"


    Ye Fan''s face was gloomy at the moment, and he had to use the Nine-Star Divine Sword in battle, which he couldn''t hide.


    "Wow..."


    Ye Fan''s palm gradually shot out a dazzling star, and a bright sword gradually emerged.


    "Ok... what a star swordsman, this sword is extraordinary!"


    The immortal geniuses all around were shocked by the Nine Stars Divine Sword.


    "You...you actually got the tears of six stars!"


    Concubine Ziyun first glanced at the six dazzling light sources inlaid on the Nine-Star Divine Sword, her face full of horror.


    "Able to gather nine stars, this... could this be the legendary nine-star divine sword!"


    After a brief horror, Concubine Ziyun turned her attention to the Nine Stars Divine Sword, showing even greater shock.


    The reason for this conjecture is that in addition to the tears of the six stars, the tears of lore in Ziyun''s body also felt like this, shaking violently, as if wanting to return to the source.


    "Unexpectedly, you know a lot!"


    Ye Fan glanced at Concubine Ziyun in surprise.


    "Where did you come from for this sword? I have been searching for a million years, but I have found nothing!"


    Concubine Ziyun asked with some excitement.


    "Void!"


    Ye Fan answered two words lightly, very general.


    "That''s fine, it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to tell, the divine sword is born, not far from the day when the nine stars converge, when the stars will rise and fall, the vitality will come, the stars will be the highest, and the immortal, Ye Fan, can let me meet you , It is godly, hahahaha!"


    Concubine Ziyun suddenly laughed up to the sky at this moment, and said a series of words that others could not understand.


    "Ye Fan, why is she so excited when she saw your sword, is she crazy?"


    Yao Wushuang glanced at Ye Fan suspiciously at this moment.


    "Do you know the three supreme powers?"


    Ye Fan asked back.


    Yao Wushuang nodded when he heard it, and then shook his head.


    "Come to the enemy first, and talk later if you have a chance!"


    Ye Fan said briefly, no longer willing to explain.


    Concubine Ziyun could understand everything he said, and Concubine Ziyun was no less than him in understanding the force of the stars.


    "Ye Fan, I finally know the reason why you can become a student of Tiandao, give me the nine-star divine sword in your hand, I will definitely become the head of genius, and I will never treat you badly then!"


    Concubine Ziyun suddenly excited at this moment.


    She thought that Ye Fan had only one tear from the stars, but she knew it was such a surprise.


    "Princess Ziyun, I think you are indeed crazy. You are a tear of lore. You are destined to be my stepping stone to gather the nine stars. You also try to get the nine-star sword in my hand. I am the orthodox. It��s almost the same for you to hand over the tears of lore!"


    Ye Fan said with a furious smile at this moment.


    "Hmph, the tears of the lore is the tears of the most powerful stars. Even if you have the tears of the six stars, you are not necessarily my opponent. Hand them over and join the fairy gate. I can give you the same With the same status and status, if not, I will kill you even at the end of the world!"


    Concubine Ziyun spoke with a killing intent in her eyes, and under the action of the tears of lore, the killing intent was infinitely magnified, causing many fairy geniuses to sweat their backs.


    Yao Wushuang frowned deeply at this moment, and Concubine Ziyun revealed such a huge killing intent, even though the usual discussions and battles were rare.


    "The last words, I will give you the same, today, you will make me a reality!"


    Ye Fan possesses the Shura killing way, no matter how big the killing intent is, he is fearless.


    "Then die!"


    After a roar, Concubine Ziyun came towards Ye Fan with a powerful force.


    The violent power of the ancient sage exploded from Ziyun Concubine''s body, turned into a blood bath **** soldier, and slashed towards Ye Fan in this way.


    Ye Fangang wanted to use the sword of Yuheng to resist, and a figure had appeared in front of Ye Fan.


    In an instant, frost emerged, and the cold breathed into people''s hearts, as if winter had entered the surrounding area.


    "Ye Fan, I''ll stop her, you find a chance to go first!"


    In the cold, there was a rather warm voice.


    "Give me all, stop him!"


    Concubine Ziyun has already spoken and ordered.


    "Never mind, solve you first!"


    Ye Fan originally wanted to help Yao Wushuang, but the people beside him had already attacked him.


    "Sword of Yuheng, cut!"


    The Nine Stars Divine Sword was swung by Ye Fan and slashed directly to the side.


    Although Concubine Ziyun is terrifying, the genius strength she carries can only be regarded as the middle and lower reaches.


    Ye Fan can defeat even Gu Qiufeng, so naturally he is not afraid of these people.


    "Puff puff����"


    It was just a few breaths, these people had been chopped off by Ye Fan, vomiting blood and seriously injured.


    "Damn it, it''s all rubbish!"


    After realizing this scene, Concubine Ziyun immediately cursed secretly, and she was several times more aggressive towards Yao Wushuang''s offensive.


    "Ye Fan, go away!"


    Yao Wushuang urged again.


    After hearing this, Ye Fan pondered for a moment, then suddenly galloped away in one direction.


    "Ye Fan, Yao Wushuang is the number one beauty among the geniuses of your imperial academy. She helped you so much. Would you have the heart to let me kill her?"


    When Concubine Ziyun saw Ye Fan''s actions, she felt anxious in her heart, and immediately said something passionate.

 Chapter 2766： Our Lady of Qi Zhan

    "Ye Fan, don''t listen to her, this person dare not kill me, just leave!"


    Before Ye Fan could react, Yao Wushuang had already spoken.


    "Huh, who wouldn''t I dare to kill the Virgin? If Ye Fan escapes today, you will definitely die!"


    Concubine Ziyun said with great certainty.


    "That depends on whether you have this ability!"


    Yao Wushuang''s beautiful eyes have been burning with anger.


    Up to this moment, Yao Wushuang still did not forget his mission.


    "Miss Yao, hold on for a while, I will help you right away!"


    Ye Fan said to Yao Wushuang, and the next moment was approaching a place.


    "What do you want to do? Don''t be impulsive. The rule here is not to kill people indiscriminately. She is bluffing you. Don''t be fooled!"


    Yao Wushuang could not understand Ye Fan''s words.


    Ye Fan didn''t reply when he heard this, because he had already arrived at the place full of monster beast corpses.


    "Swallow me!"


    Demon God Chew rippling out of Ye Fan''s body and began to frantically devour the blood of those monster beasts.


    At the same time, a plant also appeared in Ye Fan''s palm and was swallowed by Ye Fan.


    "Wu Hui Gu Ling, your kid actually has such a treasure!"


    Although Concubine Ziyun was in a fierce battle with Yao Wushuang, she was always aware of Ye Fan''s actions, and she was unavoidably surprised at this moment.


    "Wow..."


    The rich ancient aura wafted from Ye Fan''s body, and with the help of Demon God Bit, Ye Fan''s aura began to skyrocket.


    Gu''s first heavy mid-term!


    Gu''s first peak!


    Gu��s double mid-term...


    With the support of huge blood energy, Ye Fan''s ascent speed was extremely horrifying.


    This promotion did not end until the triple peak of the ancient clan.


    The end of the practice was not because of the exhaustion of the ancient energy or the exhaustion of the blood energy, but that something had happened on Yao Wushuang''s side.


    Seeing Ye Fan''s endless improvement, Concubine Ziyun was very anxious. The offensive was strong, and within a short period of time, Yao Wushuang was injured continuously, and even his life was in danger.


    As a last resort, Ye Fan could only stop the breakthrough and immediately help.


    "Concubine Ziyun, I want you to die!"


    Ye Fan broke into the dawn, and the sword of Yuheng had emerged, killing Concubine Ziyun.


    "Tears of lore, with endless killing intent, your life and death, I dominate!"


    Facing the sword of Yuheng, Concubine Ziyun saw nothing but arrogance and no fear.


    "Wow..."


    The power of the ancient sage of Ziyun Concubine is different from the power of the ordinary ancient sage, and its form is like blood, shocking.


    This is caused by the influence of tears of lore.


    "Wow..."


    The power of the Old Sage was like a sea of ??blood, and Ye Fan''s sword power was submerged in an instant.


    Even if they broke through to the triple peak of the ancient clan, Ye Fan still had a big gap with Ziyun.


    Normal confrontation is by no means an opponent.


    "Ye Fan, she has entered the 9th Transcendent Peak, you are definitely not her opponent, go!"


    Yao Wushuang''s veil was dyed red with blood at this moment, and there was a sense of exhaustion in his beautiful eyes, but he still did his part to protect Ye Fan.


    "Transcendent Nine Peaks!"


    Ye Fan was shocked when he heard this.


    This realm is indeed too far from him.


    "Yao Wushuang, if you have not grown, you will soon become unworthy of becoming my opponent. As long as I get the Nine-Star Divine Sword, even if it is Mengli, don''t even think about defeating me, hahaha!"


    Concubine Ziyun is full of ambitions at the moment. Although she is a female stream, she shows greater ambition and courage than men.


    "Ye Fan, today I will let you know where the title of Our Lady of the Lore comes from!"


    Concubine Ziyun stared at Ye Fan, like a poisonous snake, without any emotion.


    As he spoke, a surging killing intent had already surrounded Ye Fan, and the sound of ghost crying and wolf howling sounded in unison.


    This attack was even more terrifying than when he confronted Yao Wushuang before.


    "Kill God Prison! No... Concubine Ziyun, he is a student of Heaven, do you really dare to kill him?"


    Upon seeing this, Yao Wushuang''s expression changed greatly, and he was extremely afraid of this attack.


    "The ancient door dared to kill him, why didn''t I dare? The Tiandao student died, and the immortal door and ancient door will lose one strong enemy. Then someone will protect me. On the contrary, this lore **** prison will take the skin and bones. I am afraid that no one is willing to bear it!"


    Concubine Ziyun said with a cruel smile on her face at the moment.


    "God of Killing Prison, I want to learn it!"


    There was no fear on Ye Fan''s face. At this moment, the Qinghe Demon Talisman had risen from his body.


    However, the lore God Prison was extremely overbearing, and it completely suppressed Ye Fan''s huge demon power.


    "Ye Fan, I will give you one last chance. As long as you take the initiative to surrender the Nine Stars Divine Sword and the Tears of the Six Stars, I will let the fairy gate cultivate you with all my strength. I will be the first and you will be the second on the list. how is it?"


    Concubine Ziyun finally considered Ye Fan''s status as a student of Tiandao, and didn''t want to do too much, so she gave her the last chance.


    "It''s ridiculous, you are first and I am second, what about Mengli?"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but sneered at the words of Concubine Ziyun.


    "When I take charge of the Seven Stars, she should be dead!"


    Concubine Ziyun''s eyes suddenly burst into hatred.


    "You want to kill her!"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan was shocked.


    "Don''t break the subject, Nine-Star Divine Sword, are you dating or not?"


    Concubine Ziyun reacted, the hatred in her eyes disappeared and she became sharp again.


    "It''s such a lore, then I will let you know that Tiandao students have nothing to do with the Nine Stars Divine Sword, it has its own supreme power!"


    Knowing the subtle relationship between Concubine Ziyun and Mengli, it was even more impossible for Ye Fan to let Concubine Ziyun succeed. The Taoism in the center of his eyebrows began to agitate, emitting light slowly.


    The form at this moment seemed to have opened the eyes of the sky.


    "This...this is Daoguang!"


    Seeing the light on Ye Fan''s eyebrows, Concubine Ziyun and Yao Wushuang were all startled.


    This force once rushed straight into the sky from the top of the Louvre Tower, and all the citizens of Tianzhou knew it.


    "Tao Yi help me, break the God Prison!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, and the strongest power began to gather on the Nine Stars Divine Sword.


    Yuheng Galaxy lingered out, and the Qinghe Demon Talisman added to it, plus Ye Fan''s latest breakthrough of the rich ancient sage power, three things, Ye Fan''s sword has reached a brand new power.


    "Your power is indeed very strong. The triple peak of the ancient clan can display power close to the extraordinary five peaks, but with this strength, you don''t even want to shake my lore **** prison. Its killing intent will You frustrated your bones and turned your ashes, making the enjoyment extremely difficult!"


    Perceiving Ye Fan''s heyday, Concubine Ziyun couldn''t help but sighed, but she was more disdainful.


    The extraordinary five-fold peak and the nine-fold peak are very different.


    "The real power is not sword power, but Dao Yi, you will understand soon!"


    Ye Fan was expressionless at this moment, his eyes were indifferent, and he replied slowly.


    Whenever Taoism appears, it will change with Ye Fan''s emotions.


    Under heaven, there is no sadness or joy.


    "brush����"


    When the voice fell, Ye Fan finally shot a unique power from the center of his eyebrows.


    The power is only a few times, but the power is endless, and it is now integrated into the nine-star divine sword.


    "Buzzing..."


    The addition of Dao Yi caused the entire Nine Stars Divine Sword to tremble violently, and the six stars burst out in an instant.


    "Ding Ding Ding..."


    The sudden change of stars affected the tears of lore in Concubine Ziyun''s body, causing her to retreat three steps involuntarily, and a look of horror appeared on her face.


    The Nine Stars Divine Sword at this moment is like infinite power.


    "Concubine Ziyun, this is my real strength, a student of Heavenly Dao, it''s not a false name!"


    While Ye Fan spoke, he raised the powerful Nine-Star Divine Sword and slashed forward.

 Chapter 2767： Escape from the Demon Land

    "You... this is impossible!"


    Feeling the awe-inspiring sword power from the Nine Stars Divine Sword, Concubine Ziyun''s expression changed wildly at this moment.


    The dignified killing of the Virgin, this moment in front of Ye Fan actually gave birth to a sense of powerlessness.


    "boom!"


    The divine sword slipped, and the terrifying sword light not only broke through the lore, but also caused the surrounding mountains to shake.


    "Killing to protect me!"


    At the moment of the crisis, Concubine Ziyun gave a light rant.


    "boom!"


    The tears of lore broke out in his body, blocking the lingering power of Ye Fan''s sword.


    But because of this, Concubine Ziyun''s body was still shaken away.


    The prestige of Tiandao students is extraordinary.


    "Ye Fan, your Dao intent is a bit stronger than Meng Li, it''s really strange!"


    When the catastrophe passed, Concubine Ziyun gradually reacted, squeezing her messy hair and said.


    "Now you have seen my strength, you are not qualified to kill me!"


    Ye Fan came to the side of Yao Wushuang who had been stunned, and yelled at Concubine Ziyun.


    "Hehe, don''t want to bluff me, the meaning of Taoism is endless, I understand this better than you!"


    Concubine Ziyun dismissed Ye Fan''s words and added, "If you have the ability, then use another sword. If you still have this power, I will let you go today!"


    "We still have important business, we have no time to waste time with you, Miss Yao, let''s go!"


    Ye Fan''s face changed slightly after hearing this, and he immediately refused.


    "Ye Fan, you..."


    Yao Wushuang obviously hadn''t reacted at this moment, only felt that his arm was being held by Ye Fan, and quickly galloped in the air.


    "Huh, where to escape?"


    Concubine Ziyun snorted when she saw this, and immediately chased after her.


    Ye Fan''s actions have confirmed her inner guess.


    Ye Fan''s Taoism can only relieve her urgent need, and can''t pose a threat to her.


    "Ye Fan, what the **** is going on?"


    On the way, Yao Wushuang faintly struggled, and at the same time spoke out the doubts in his heart.


    In her opinion, the battle between Ye Fan and Concubine Ziyun was too abrupt and inexplicable, and also said that the enemy of fate was something Yao Wushuang could not understand.


    But Rao is so, she still has no hesitation in helping Ye Fan.


    "Don''t move, you and I are not the opponent of that woman, I will keep you safe!"


    Ye Fan didn''t explain, just uttered a word.


    "Your last sword is so powerful, why should you be afraid of her?"


    Yao Wushuang became even more puzzled when he heard what Ye Fan said.


    "The Taoism should be born through breakthroughs, not endless, and even if I can continue to use it, I can only protect myself and cannot fight her!"


    Ye Fan sighed faintly.


    Even if he possesses Taoism, he can''t beat Concubine Ziyun temporarily.


    "It turns out that''s the case, otherwise we two will join forces, we don''t have to be afraid of her at all, and we can even help you win the tears of lore!"


    Yao Wushuang said it was a pity.


    Her original idea was to stay with Ye Fan to fight Concubine Ziyun.


    "The tears of the lore, there is still a chance later, let''s save my life now, this woman is so cruel, maybe she will really kill us!"


    Ye Fan had a cautious look on his face at the moment, not daring to take risks.


    "Well, let it be yours. I didn''t expect you to run away so fast!"


    Yao Wushuang looked at the galloping scene below and couldn''t help sighing with emotion.


    Ye Fan was somewhat embarrassed when he heard this, and didn''t say more.


    "Ye Fan, didn''t you say that you are a nine-star orthodox? Don''t you have the courage to fight me?"


    Although Ye Fan''s Xuanming Bone Wing was extremely fast, Concubine Ziyun was also unforgiving, chasing desperately in the rear, and did not forget to insult Ye Fan.


    "This woman is really disgusting!"


    Ye Fan looked gloomy when he heard Concubine Ziyun''s words.


    Concubine Ziyun is an extremely dangerous person, for Ye Fan, it was not a good time.


    If he could be stronger, it would be Concubine Ziyun who escaped.


    "She has been chasing, this is no way, why don''t you let me go, so you can escape smoothly!"


    Yao Wushuang knew that he had become a drag on Ye Fan at the moment, so he took the initiative to propose.


    "No, you were injured because of me. If I don''t take you, this person will most likely be angry with you, and the consequences are unpredictable!"


    Ye Fan immediately refused.


    "I have dealt with her longer than you. Although this person is cruel, he won''t kill me!"


    Yao Wushuang was very moved by Ye Fan''s words, but still insisted.


    "This is different from the past. The nine-star divine sword on my body is more important to this woman than anything else!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head, at this moment, he would never give up Yao Wushuang.


    Once Yao Wushuang falls into the hands of Concubine Ziyun, Ye Fan will be completely passive.


    "Then what are you going to do? Have you been around here all the time?"


    Yao Wushuang felt puzzled at this moment, it was no way to go on like this.


    "She can chase after she wants to. I will go to the registration hall and ask Master Su for help!"


    Ye Fan gradually made a decision in his eyes.


    "According to the rules, Master Su must not interfere with the grievances between geniuses!"


    After listening to Yao Wushuang, a worried expression appeared in her beautiful eyes.


    "Although Master Su is not easy to shoot directly, he will definitely find a way to help us. This woman is chasing us right now, and she has broken the rules here!"


    Ye Fan slowly explained that he had found a justified reason.


    "You seem to have some truth in what you said. Then go to register in the hall. I am not Ziyun Concubine''s opponent, but it doesn''t matter. As for you, you just became famous some time ago. If this situation is seen, I am afraid It''s going to be affected a bit!"


    Yao Wushuang nodded gradually.


    "What''s fame? It''s important to solve this woman!"


    Ye Fan smiled heartlessly.


    "You guys and dogs, don''t run if you have the ability to fight with me!"


    Concubine Ziyun kept yelling in the rear at the moment, murderous.


    "Concubine Ziyun, if you have the courage, follow me all the time, out of this Xu Yan monster land, I am as you wish!"


    Ye Fan replied.


    "You said it yourself, I will never let you go!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Concubine Ziyun became even more excited.


    Two hours later, Ye Fan finally rushed out of Xu Yan''s demon land, while Concubine Ziyun still followed closely behind him.


    The continuous speed made her feel a little tired, when her eyes were more persistent.


    The temptation of the Nine Stars Divine Sword and the Tears of the Six Stars was so great that it almost made her lose her mind.


    The position of the head of genius is only a few steps away from her, as long as he catches up with Ye Fan, he can reach it.


    "Boy, you have to talk, don''t stand still!"


    After leaving Xu Yan''s demon land, Concubine Ziyun shouted immediately.


    "Relax, I will stay, but not here!"


    Ye Fan replied with a sneer, and the next moment he started to gallop towards the registration hall with all his strength.


    The reason why Concubine Ziyun was confused was mainly because Ye Fan didn''t want to give up the things on Concubine Ziyun either.


    With the tears of lore, Ye Fan will also become the head of genius. This is an opportunity to soar into the sky, and it is also the overbearing aspect of the Nine Stars Divine Sword as one of the supreme powers.

 Chapter 2768： Chase all the way

    "You... have nothing to believe!"


    After hearing Ye Fan''s words, Concubine Ziyun was extremely depressed, but still caught up.


    After chasing for so long, she is unwilling to give up.


    "Boy, there are so many geniuses in the area ahead. You dignified Tiandao student was chased and killed by me. Are you afraid that others will say?"


    Concubine Ziyun attacked her heart at the same time.


    Yao Wushuang also mentioned this matter before.


    "Concubine Ziyun, you are the sixth in the rankings, and I am nothing more than a fledgling kid. I have nothing but the identity of a student of Tiandao. Others will only say that you bully the weak with the strong!"


    Ye Fan said with an indifferent attitude.


    "You, will definitely become a shame for the students of Tiandao!"


    Concubine Ziyun saw Ye Fan''s face so thick, she could only grit her teeth.


    "Hehe, so far, the only students of Tiandao are me and Mengli. Whether it is a shame, you can''t count it!"


    Ye Fan sneered, still wishing Meng Li came to him to settle the account because of this.


    "Unreasonable! No matter where you escape, I won''t let you go!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan''s oil and salt did not enter, Concubine Ziyun had no choice but to chase after her.


    "These three are so fast, the person behind is so familiar!"


    "Don''t you think the person ahead is more familiar?"


    The registration hall is located in the center of the three major training areas. It has always been the place with the largest number of people. Ye Fan and the three of them rushed past and immediately attracted the attention of the geniuses around.


    Although Ye Fan''s speed was extremely fast, the Xuanming Bone Wing was huge, and every tremor was like howling a violent wind, so everyone found his figure.


    And the Yao Wushuang that Ye Fan has been carrying is also very eye-catching.


    "Isn''t that Yao Wushuang, the number one beauty in Renhuang Academy? The cold breath is refreshing!"


    "The people in the back are Concubine Ziyun, what happened to them?"


    Everyone was talking constantly, and they were puzzled by the appearance of this scene, and they subconsciously followed Ye Fan while speaking, as if they wanted to see the excitement.


    "The grievances between this imperial academy and the ancient door have just subsided. Isn''t it going to happen again?"


    "The person in front is Ye Fan. It seems that he not only suffered from the ancient sect but also the immortal sect. The direction of his speed is the registration hall, let''s go and see!"


    Someone saw Ye Fan''s purpose, suddenly became excited, and followed behind Ye Fan with all his strength.


    "Ye Fan, shouldn''t they all want to see your jokes!"


    Yao Wushuang was still being pulled by Ye Fan at this moment, realizing that there were many more people behind him instantly, and couldn''t help frowning.


    Although the speed of these people was very slow, they had guessed Ye Fan''s thoughts and they had been following closely on the road.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay for them to follow, and by the way be a witness for me!"


    Ye Fan said with a faint smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Half an hour later, a hundred geniuses were alarmed by Ye Fan''s trio, and the entire training area was boiling, and even some geniuses in the competition area were coming here.


    "Father, the big event is not good, Ye Fan is running for life with Miss Yao, as if being chased and killed!"


    In the registration hall, Su Ai hurriedly walked into Su Quan''s office.


    "What are you talking about? Is it An Lusheng from Gumen?"


    Su Quan immediately stood up from the table and said in shock.


    "No, according to external rumors, it seems to be the imperial concubine Ziyun, now Ye Fan is coming towards us, and the entire training area is alarmed by this incident!"


    Su Ai continued to speak.


    Before Ye Fan arrived, she had already received the news, thanks to the guards outside the registration hall.


    The guards are hidden among the geniuses, and they have a special way of communicating, allowing the registration hall to keep abreast of every move of the Linghua secret place.


    "The Virgin Ziyun Concubine, why is she? Know that this person is more difficult to provoke than An Lusheng!"


    Su Quan frowned deeply.


    "You have to ask Ye Fan. Now that he is coming to us, he definitely wants our help!"


    Su Ai didn''t have much thoughts at the moment, just anxious for Ye Fan''s safety.


    "Although we are members of the Imperial Academy, we rushed to act unfairly to the ancient sect and the immortal sect. It is difficult, unless Ye Fan can create opportunities for us!"


    Su Quan looked embarrassed.


    "Concubine Ziyun chased Ye Fan, isn''t that enough?" Su Ai said anxiously.


    "Well, let the old Wang go outside first, and when necessary, save Ye Fan before talking!"


    Su Quan had no choice but to order like this.


    "it is good!"


    After Su Ai said, he went straight out.


    As Su Ai left the office, Ye Fan was already approaching the registration hall.


    "Ye Fan, you should know that the registration hall cannot intervene in the battle between geniuses. Don''t be naive, I''m a big deal to leave you a sigh of relief. The Nine Stars Divine Sword must belong to me!"


    Concubine Ziyun had already learned about Ye Fan''s intentions, but she was still confident.


    "I''m standing here, if you have the ability, come and get it, but whether you kill me or not, don''t even think of getting the Nine-Star Divine Sword!"


    Ye Fan didn''t really enter the registration hall. At this moment, he finally stopped and protested to Concubine Ziyun.


    "Here, your last breath may not be able to survive!"


    With a cruel smile on her face, Concubine Ziyun attacked Ye Fan like crazy.


    "Concubine Ziyun, don''t want to hurt him!"


    Yao Wushuang has recovered a lot, and now rushes up again to fight the Ziyun Concubine with Ye Fan.


    "They are fighting!"


    "Is it true that I want to kill people here? You know that this place is the entrance of the registration hall. This is a blatant defiance of the rules set by the ancient council!"


    Perceiving the murderous Concubine Ziyun, fear appeared in everyone''s hearts.


    "This Concubine Ziyun has a very deep background. She dares to fight against Meng Li, the head of genius. There is really nothing she dared not do!"


    Someone whispered, full of fear for Concubine Ziyun.


    "Ye Fan, you can scare me if you want to register in the hall, it''s really naive!"


    During the battle, Concubine Ziyun consciously saw through Ye Fan''s tricks.


    "Miss Yao, you can withdraw and let her kill me!"


    Ye Fan didn''t pay attention to Concubine Ziyun, but suddenly turned his head and said to Yao Wushuang.


    "She''s a lunatic, can''t you also be mad? Isn''t your life-saving means gone?"


    Yao Wushuang was very puzzled at this moment.


    "Yao Wushuang, this person knows that there is no hope, and he doesn''t want to drag you down. You should go away obediently!"


    Concubine Ziyun snorted, and this moment became more frantic.


    "Miss Yao, retire!"


    Ye Fan said again, decisively.


    "Ok!"


    In desperation, Yao Wushuang gradually withdrew from the battle.


    "This day the Taoist student is crazy, and he actually chooses to commit suicide!"


    "He may be betting that Concubine Ziyun dare not kill him!"


    The genius on the side saw this scene and all became excited.


    "Concubine Ziyun, come on!"


    Ye Fan held his head high at this moment, and his power was lost while speaking.


    "Ye Fan, do you really think I dare not kill you?"


    Faced with such a naked provocation, Concubine Ziyun, who had been chasing her all the way, suddenly lost her senses, leaving only anger in her heart.

 Chapter 2769： Condemned Virgin

    As Concubine Ziyun spoke, an extremely terrifying killing intent erupted from her body, once again forming a trend of howling ghosts and wolves.


    "Lonely Killing Hell!"


    Feeling the terrifying power rippling beside him, Ye Fan immediately reacted.


    He is no stranger to such feelings.


    "Yes, I want you to die in pain, rebelling against me to kill the Virgin, I deserve it!"


    Concubine Ziyun gritted her teeth at the moment.


    Ye Fan fell silent after hearing it, and gradually turned his head to look at the registration hall behind him.


    "Ye Fan, don''t dream anymore, if you have the ability, you can split the God Prison again!"


    Concubine Ziyun saw what Ye Fan was thinking, and immediately attacked.


    While Concubine Ziyun spoke, the **** light had already rippled from the lore **** prison, winding towards Ye Fan''s body.


    "Don''t..."


    Yao Wushuang immediately exclaimed, but at the moment it was more helpless.


    At this moment, it is difficult for her to split the lore **** prison.


    "Students of Tiandao, is it true that we must die in the hands of Our Lady?"


    Everyone had arrived at this moment and was surprised by the scene in front of them.


    "Bold!"


    Just at the moment, a scream finally appeared from the crowd.


    The voice resembled thunder, and the momentum was magnificent, causing everyone to tremble.


    "this is����"


    Without waiting for everyone to delve into it, a huge force has arrived in the field, and the position is where Ye Fan is.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, Concubine Ziyun''s proud lore was directly shattered by this force.


    "who is it?"


    Concubine Ziyun trembled and her expression changed wildly.


    "Concubine Ziyun, are you convicted?"


    Lore God Prison broke, and a figure finally appeared in front of everyone, standing beside Ye Fan at the moment, looking at Concubine Ziyun blankly.


    "It''s you!"


    The moment they saw this figure, everyone present was shocked, and Concubine Ziyun''s gaze became even more terrifying.


    "Uncle Wang, thank you!"


    Ye Fan was still calm and bowed slightly towards this person at the moment.


    In fact, he had already felt a familiar breath in the crowd and noticed the existence of this man.


    Uncle Wang was as cold as ever, and did not turn his head to talk to Ye Fan, but just looked at Concubine Ziyun.


    "Wang Lang, you, as a secret orderer, dare to intervene in our battle. It is you who should confess guilt!"


    Concubine Ziyun had no respect for Uncle Wang, so she shouted directly.


    "Concubine Ziyun, you are bold enough to kill geniuses at will and despise the rules. How can you succeed?"


    Su Ai gradually walked out from the side, with an atmosphere on his face.


    Seeing Su Ai and Wang Lang appearing, Yao Wushuang finally breathed a sigh of relief. No matter what the outcome was, with two of them, Ye Fan should be fine.


    "A little girl, there is no place for you to talk here!"


    Concubine Ziyun dismissed Su Ai and looked at Wang Lang and said, "Wang Lang, he is alive, but you have already intervened in the dispute between our geniuses and violated the rules of the Linghua secret place. What should you do?"


    "Concubine Ziyun, if Ye Fan dies, what is the point of my action?"


    Seeing Concubine Ziyun turned black and white, Wang Lang finally spoke.


    "Hehe, the rules are like this, don''t say anything, you say I kill him, you have to show evidence!"


    Concubine Ziyun said with confidence.


    "You...you are arrogant, and sooner or later catastrophe is imminent!"


    Wang Lang couldn''t provide evidence for the time being, so he could only accuse him.


    "Concubine Ziyun, it��s not easy to get evidence. So many geniuses are watching today. You are trying to put me to death when you perform a lore. Uncle Wang��s rescue is an act of benevolence and righteousness. Follow the rules. As for you, Should be severely punished!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    "Hahahaha, Ye Fan, is this why you are looking for death? I killed you because you asked for it. What''s wrong with me?"


    Concubine Ziyun gradually understood.


    Ye Fan aroused her just to give Wang Lang a good time to shoot.


    "Do you just do what I say? Then I ask you to surrender the tears of lore, do you?"


    Ye Fan suddenly sneered.


    "You...worse words, you are still alive, it proves that I didn''t kill anyone. Wang Lang intervened in the genius dispute and should be severely punished. This is the rule. As for my grievances with you, I have to continue!"


    Concubine Ziyun summed up domineeringly.


    "It''s ridiculous, everyone, what you see today, can you give me a testimony?"


    Ye Fan snorted, and at this moment he gradually looked at the spectators around him.


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, the crowd suddenly became agitated.


    "If you are acquainted, just take care of your own mouth. If anyone is talking nonsense, I definitely want him to look good!"


    Seeing everyone whispering, Concubine Ziyun suddenly threatened.


    In addition to the death of the person, the judgment of murder has other people��s proof. This time there are hundreds of geniuses, one person and two proof that Ziyun concubine is not afraid, but if there are too many, even the fake will become true. What''s more, this is the case.


    "If we prove Ye Fan''s words, this Concubine Ziyun will be severely punished!"


    "But offending him for no reason, there is no need!"


    Many geniuses have concerns in their hearts, and Concubine Ziyun is a ruthless character.


    "Concubine Ziyun, you don''t need to quibble, we can prove Ye Fan''s words, you used murderous intent against him, and used big killer moves, so why bother to be arrogant!"


    A group of geniuses suddenly stood up, all of them were from the Royal Academy.


    If they did not prove to Ye Fan, they would become traitors.


    "Why don''t we go out too, although Ye Fan is not a good person, but Concubine Ziyun is also very hateful. In comparison, the latter is even more of a trouble!"


    "It is reasonable. If Concubine Ziyun can be suppressed, then the immortal gate will definitely suffer from it!"


    Several ancient geniuses discussed fiercely.


    If they did not prove to Ye Fan, Wang Lang would be unlucky, but Ye Fan would not get any punishment.


    And if they prove to Ye Fan that Concubine Ziyun will most likely be severely punished, weighing the pros and cons, they will naturally choose the latter.


    "We can also testify that Concubine Ziyun wanted to kill Ye Fan forcibly, but Wang Lang stopped him. Wang Lang was not guilty. I hope Miss Su Ai will immediately notify Master Su Quan and severely punish Concubine Ziyun!"


    Many ancient geniuses not only support, but also help make suggestions.


    "Sure enough!"


    Ye Fan murmured to himself after hearing it, and looked at Gu Men with admiration again.


    "You...you mobs, in my capacity, I see who dares to punish me!"


    Seeing that two-thirds of the people proved Ye Fan and confessed their guilt, Concubine Ziyun appeared frustrated.


    People''s hearts are unpredictable, and even ancient geniuses are speaking for Ye Fan at this moment.


    There are no permanent enemies, only permanent benefits. The ancient sect is unlucky and obviously wants to hold the immortal sect together.


    "Ye Fan, it''s all good things that you provoke. If you want to make things big, then I will solve you first!"


    Concubine Ziyun finally looked at Ye Fan with a hateful look, undiminished in killing.


    Even at this time, she was still sure to win the Nine Stars Divine Sword.


    Obtaining the Excalibur will definitely turn things around.

 Chapter 2770： Horror background

    "Bold, you dare to make a mistake!"


    Seeing Concubine Ziyun once again killed Ye Fan, Wang Lang was completely angry, and a powerful force shot out from her body.


    This ancient sage''s power carries an extraordinary aura, which is different from the ancient sage''s power that Ye Fan has come into contact with.


    "boom!"


    Under this power, Concubine Ziyun, the fifth genius on the Billboard, was completely unable to resist and was directly knocked out.


    "Concubine Ziyun, don''t force me to hurt you!"


    After shaking back Concubine Ziyun, Wang Lang warned with a gloomy expression.


    Even at this moment, he still has spare hands.


    "With such power, the ancient sage of non-peer-quality products cannot do it. Such power is really terrifying!"


    Ye Fan murmured with respect in his eyes.


    "Wang Lang, you don''t have the courage, you dare not condemn me, why bother to humiliate yourself? Today I and Ye Fan are not in the same breath!"


    Although Wang Lang retreated, Princess Ziyun was still roaring, as if fearless.


    "He dare not condemn you, I dare!"


    A cold voice appeared immediately, it was Su Quan.


    "I have seen Master Su Quan!"


    After seeing Su Quan, many geniuses all bowed slightly, which shows that Su Quan is highly respected here.


    "Su Quan, you should know who my grandfather is, don''t worry about it!"


    Concubine Ziyun also dismissed Su Quan.


    "Princess Ziyun, I don''t care about the mistakes you committed in the past, but this time, you dare to kill the students of the Heavenly Dao.


    Su Quanhu said angrily.


    Hearing Su Quan''s resolute tone, Concubine Ziyun''s eyes gradually showed a trace of fear, and she was very irritable:


    "I said, I didn''t kill anyone. If you must protect him today, then give you this face!"


    "Late! Wang Lang, take her down for me!"


    Su Quan snorted and ordered immediately.


    "Vision!"


    Hearing Su Quan''s words, Concubine Ziyun finally gave birth to a look of fear, and quickly retreated to the rear.


    "sleepy!"


    It is a pity that she is not Wang Lang''s opponent at all, the latter''s ancient sage''s power has successfully restrained Concubine Ziyun.


    "Su Quan, you dare to capture me, I think you don''t want to live anymore!"


    Concubine Ziyun was still struggling with ferocious aura.


    "Everyone, does your previous testimony count?"


    Su Quan did not pay attention to Concubine Ziyun, but looked at the geniuses around him.


    "Concubine Ziyun has no rules and kills people indiscriminately. I can all prove this woman''s murderous heart!"


    Many geniuses answered in unison at this moment.


    As for the geniuses of the immortal gates, after seeing Concubine Ziyun was captured, they had already retreated quickly.


    Such major events must be notified to Xianmen as soon as possible.


    The capture of Fengyun genius under the sect was a shame in itself for a force, and what''s more, the identity of Concubine Ziyun was extraordinary.


    "Su Quan, what do you want to do to me?"


    Seeing Su Quan collecting evidence, Concubine Ziyun suddenly calmed down and asked rationally.


    "I don''t have the right to deal with you, it''s up to His Majesty to decide!"


    Su Quan shook his head slowly.


    "Human! Doesn''t it depend on my grandfather''s face? Advise you to let me go immediately, don''t be boring!"


    After hearing this, Concubine Ziyun snorted.


    "You dare to be disrespectful to the Emperor!"


    Hearing this, Su Quan suddenly blasted angrily, and at the same time directly ordered, "Wang Lang, take her down and wait for His Majesty to deal with it!"


    "Yes!"


    Wang Lang responded and left here with Concubine Ziyun.


    "Ye Fan, Su Quan, you all wait for me..."


    In the process of being taken away by Wang Lang, Concubine Ziyun was still roaring, and the situation was still arrogant.


    "Unexpectedly, this lore Virgin will be taken away one day!"


    "Yes, she has been running wildly in Linghua secretly, she should have had this end long ago, hoping to be punished heavily, so that it can also reduce the strength of the fairy gate!"


    Everyone kept watching Concubine Ziyun disappear in their eyes, and there was a sense of joy on their faces.


    Ye Fan also watched Concubine Ziyun leave, sinking into thought.


    Judging from the posture of Concubine Ziyun, this person may be even more awkward than he thought.


    "Ye Fan, are you okay!"


    A concerned voice interrupted Ye Fan''s thoughts, and Su Ai had already come to Ye Fan''s side at this moment.


    "I''m fine, Uncle Wang showed up in time!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and said with a smile.


    "Don''t do this next time. It is too risky. If Uncle Wang is not there, Concubine Ziyun will really kill you!"


    Su Ai warned with worry.


    "Hehe, if I don''t do this, how can Uncle Wang intervene in this matter? Even this time, Concubine Ziyun is still arguing!"


    Ye Fan chuckled lightly, with a sense of helplessness.


    His adventure is to give Wang Lang a chance to shoot.


    If the fighting has been going on, Wang Lang will hardly have a chance to take action, and Concubine Ziyun''s killing intent will not be so obvious.


    "Ye Fan, Miss Yao, you are frightened, go to the registration hall to rest first!"


    Su Quan gradually stepped forward and said slowly.


    "Thank you Lord Su for your help!"


    When Ye Fan nodded, he also bowed deeply to Su Quan.


    "The matter that your majesty urged, how can someone Su forget, we may ignore other people being bullied, but you must protect it!"


    Su Quan is very realistic.


    If it weren''t for Ye Fan''s identity and the emperor''s entrustment, Su Quan would never take care of this nosy.


    In normal times, if a genius is killed by Concubine Ziyun, thus violating the rules of Linghua Secret Land, the people behind the fairy gate and Concubine Ziyun will come forward to settle the matter together.


    The most commonly used method is to directly coordinate with the Imperial Academy or the ancient gate, and the administrator of Su Quan, the spiritual secret place, will not interfere.


    The so-called rules are made by the strong.


    The name of Concubine Ziyun''s slaying of the Virgin Mary is by no means unnecessary.


    But this time, Su Quan not only directly intervened, but also captured Concubine Ziyun. If he didn''t handle it well, he would get burned.


    In Su Quan''s office, Ye Fan and Yao Wushuang gathered together, with a heavy atmosphere and serious expressions.


    "Master Su, what do you plan to do with that crazy woman?"


    Ye Fan broke the silence and spoke first.


    "I don''t know, I have to ask your Majesty about this!"


    Su Quan shook his head helplessly at this moment.


    "As the person in charge of this secret land, don''t you have the qualifications to punish a genius? We can take the blame for this crazy woman. If we don''t punish her, doesn''t it mean that Uncle Wang made a mistake?"


    Ye Fan was puzzled at this moment.


    "Ordinary geniuses are natural, but this Ziyun concubine is very troublesome, capture her, this is the limit I can do!"


    Su Quan sighed, with jealousy in his eyes.


    "She mentioned the person behind her more than once, who is her grandpa?"


    Ye Fan continued to ask.


    "Her grandfather is the pinnacle power of the world, the head of the three elders of the Immortal Gate, one of the twelve elders of the ancient council, and even your majesty must be called the Purple Profound Heavenly Lord!"


    Su Quan slowly explained, his tone full of awe and fear.


    "Zi Xuan Tian Gong!"


    When Ye Fan heard this, his body was shaken, and he kept whispering these extremely heavy words.


    Concubine Ziyun is so strong that it is unimaginable.

 Chapter 2771： Twelve days

    "Master Su, what is God, I hope you can explain to me!"


    Ye Fan looked serious and planned to learn more about it in order to think about the countermeasures.


    "Tiangong, a name, belongs to the exclusive title of the twelve elders of the ancient council. It is not available to those who are not the most powerful in this world. To see Tiangong, you need to worship the sky three times and pray!"


    Su Quan explained with a serious face.


    "Such a high status, even more than your Majesty..."


    Ye Fan couldn''t believe it.


    The emperor did not enjoy such treatment.


    "The twelve gods are all respected generations, and the selection of the emperor is also from them. Therefore, they are still above your majesty!"


    Su Quan told the truth.


    "Then Elder Zheng was also one of the twelve gods?"


    Ye Fan continued to speak.


    "Yes, Zheng Lao is hailed as King Xuan Tiangong, who belongs to people outside of the three major forces, and is also a person that the three major forces have been fighting for!"


    Su Quan nodded and said.


    "Do you know the situation of the ancient council?"


    When Ye Fan heard this, he couldn''t help but delve into it.


    "The twelve gods are divided into four pavilions, the fairy pavilion, the human pavilion, the ancient pavilion, and the fan pavilion. Each pavilion has three gods in charge. I explain it this way, you should already understand it!"


    Su Quan didn''t say anything, only half explained.


    "I see, the first three pavilions correspond to the three major forces, and the last Fan pavilion must be like Elder Zheng!"


    Ye Fan immediately understood.


    "You are right. If there is no Fan Pavilion, the three major forces cannot check and balance. As long as Fan Pavilion is approved, they will be in charge of the decision of the Ancient Council!"


    Su Quan nodded and said.


    "Where did you take Concubine Ziyun? I want to see her!"


    After Ye Fan heard so much, an idea had already emerged in his heart.


    "You want to see her? Don''t conflict with her again, let alone hurt her!"


    Su Quan''s expression changed after hearing this, and he immediately reminded him.


    "Relax, I am not her opponent, I can''t hurt her at all!"


    Ye Fan nodded, letting Su Quan feel relieved.


    "Ye Fan, this person is dangerous, I will go with you!"


    "I will go too, I will go too! I can order Uncle Wang to protect you!"


    Yao Wushuang and Su Ai all volunteered at this moment.


    However, Ye Fan kept shaking his head in response to their proposal and directly refused:


    "Concubine Ziyun has been arrested, this matter is very likely to be a big deal, you two should not get involved!"


    "Miss Yao, thank you for helping me so much. Now you can go back and make a business with your Majesty. I don''t need your protection anymore!"


    After speaking, Ye Fan looked at Yao Wushuang and said directly.


    "You... are you driving me away?"


    Loss gradually appeared in Yao Wushuang''s beautiful eyes.


    "I don��t mean that, but I��m only one step away from my goal, and now I��m still facing such a big trouble as Concubine Ziyun. I really don��t want to hurt you. Let��s say goodbye. My grievance with her is the enemy of life and death, you I won''t understand!"


    Ye Fanyu said earnestly.


    "Hmph, how can I, Yao Wushuang, be afraid of things? I will help you deal with Concubine Ziyun together!"


    Yao Wushuang said fearlessly.


    "Master Su, please send her back, and at the same time take good care of your daughter!"


    Ye Fan stopped talking with Yao Wushuang and directly pleaded with Su Quan.


    "You are right, I will do it!"


    Su Quan nodded towards Ye Fan and expressed his support.


    "Ye Fan, you... you actually look down on me, I will save you for nothing!"


    The loss in Yao Wushuang''s heart has turned into anger, and he whispers lightly.


    "Miss Yao, please go back, by the way, please inform your majesty of this matter!"


    Su Quan came to Yao Wushuang and said slowly.


    "Father, I will go and have a look with Ye Fan!"


    Su Ai looked at Ye Fan who was gradually walking out of the house, and immediately pleaded.


    "You stand here for me, don''t you think there are enough things?"


    Su Quan sneered, then followed Ye Fan out of the house.


    "This guy, we just ignore it after using it!"


    In the room, Su Ai and Yao Wushuang were left alone with big eyes and small eyes, Su Ai couldn''t help but spit out.


    "Huh! This selfish guy is dead or alive, it has nothing to do with me!"


    This remark made Yao Wushuang coldly snorted, and left the room violently.


    "Ye Fan, I don''t know why you want to see Concubine Ziyun?"


    Under the registration hall, Ye Fan and Su Quan were walking in the same passage.


    The end of the passage is a prison for the wrong genius.


    "This person is too deep, if possible, I want to reconcile with her!"


    Ye Fan expressed his thoughts.


    "This...this is a good thing!"


    Su Quan suddenly became excited when he heard it, but the next moment he became gloomy and said, "If I remember it well, didn''t you just say that you don''t share the sky with her? And this woman is so arrogant, how to reconcile it?"


    "One step counts as one step!"


    Ye Fan sighed.


    Concubine Ziyun''s background is too deep, and Ye Fan wants to grab the tears of lore, but it will be very difficult.


    The prison below the registration hall is very simple, just a temporary confinement place, Ye Fan and Su Quan saw the Ziyun concubine in the deepest part.


    At this moment, Concubine Ziyun''s body was sealed, unable to move at all.


    "Su Quan, you dare to appear in front of me. My grandfather will definitely not let you go. This time, your position has been revoked, your cultivation level has been abolished, and you have become a complete waste!"


    When Concubine Ziyun saw Su Quan, she suddenly cursed.


    Without Su Quan, how could she have fallen to this point.


    "Concubine Ziyun, I hope you cherish it. Your grandpa is highly respected and ranks God. Don''t shame his old man!"


    Regarding the abuse of Concubine Ziyun, Su Quan seemed to ignore it and just reminded him.


    "Ye Fan, you are here too, do you want to see my jokes? Wait, you will regret it soon!"


    After scolding Su Quan, Concubine Ziyun''s anger vented to Ye Fan again.


    "Master Su, you go out first, I want to talk to her alone!"


    Ye Fan directly ignored Concubine Ziyun''s words and faced Su Quandao on the side.


    "Okay, then you are careful, I will wait for you not far away!"


    Su Quan nodded, but actually he didn''t want to stay here.


    "Ye Fan, you want to talk to me? Is it because you regret that you didn''t do it?"


    After listening to Ye Fan''s words, Concubine Ziyun sneered a bit less the uproariously.


    "Princess Ziyun, behind me are the emperor and academy, and behind you are Tiangong and Xianmen. If things are really going to happen, I am afraid it will be more serious than my fight with Gumen. You want to see ?"


    Ye Fan didn''t answer Concubine Ziyun, but said to himself.


    "Haha, are you talking about the situation with me? I know that you are a student of Tiandao, and Renhuang Academy and Renhuang both attach great importance to you, but I am the granddaughter of Tiangong, and I am a genius of Fengyun. Wait for a bad place, you are already disrespectful!"


    Concubine Ziyun seemed to understand Ye Fan''s meaning, and suddenly smirked.


    "You are not the god, and the ancient council is not the Zixuan **** alone. I hope you can figure out where you are. Once things happen, you will either be innocent or a felony. Don''t forget, our hands. Come on, there is evidence that you killed me!"


    Ye Fan was quite calm at the moment, with a hint of deterrence in his tone.


    Only by understanding the structure of the ancient council can he perform in this way.


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Concubine Ziyun calmed down for the first time, with a gleam in her eyes, as if weighing.


    She could ignore Ye Fan''s other words, but the word felony was extremely harsh to Concubine Ziyun.


    If all the past crimes were revealed, she would most likely lose her life.

 Chapter 2772： Negotiations in prison

    "Ye Fan, how do you want to deal with this matter?"


    After pondering, Concubine Ziyun calmed down completely.


    "It''s very simple, you are the granddaughter of God, and you have unlimited cultivation resources. Why should you compete with me for the tears of the stars? As long as you give me the tears of lore on your body, I will let Master Su release you and not pursue you for killing. How about my sin?"


    Ye Fan slowly stated the conditions.


    "Vision! The tears of the stars means the supreme power, how can I do as you wish, the stars are the enemies of fate, your so-called method is simply laughing!"


    Concubine Ziyun heard Ye Fan''s words and directly refused.


    "What an old enemy, since you can''t give up the tears of lore, then we will make the matter a little bigger, and this crime will be either you or me."


    Ye Fan said immediately.


    "Ye Fan, if you are here to scare me, then go away, I will not compromise with you!"


    Concubine Ziyun waved her hand impatiently.


    "You are wrong. I have gone to this day and have already put my life and death out of my mind, but you are different from me. As the granddaughter of God, fighting against a person like me is not worth it!"


    Ye Fan measured the thoughts in Concubine Ziyun''s heart.


    "Even if you are right, what can I do? My name of the Virgin of the Lore comes from the tears of the Lore. How can I give up, lose this thing, I lose the position of genius!"


    Concubine Ziyun felt helpless, but she had no choice.


    "As you are, how can you make a final conclusion with a trace of success or failure? Without the tears of lore, you may have a stronger power to perfect me and to perfect yourself. In the future, I will not be your enemy!"


    Ye Fan continued to persuade.


    "Ye Fan, what you have to say is somewhat reasonable, but it is a pity that I cannot give up the tears of the stars, it is only you who have to give up!"


    Concubine Ziyun laughed, still not being moved by Ye Fan.


    "Why? It''s really worthless for someone like you to take such a big risk for the tears of lore!"


    Ye Fan asked in a puzzled way. This was the end, and Concubine Ziyun had already understood what he meant, but she didn''t expect to end up still unwilling.


    "It''s very simple. Only the tears of the stars can make me defeat Mengli and become the head of genius, not to mention that there is a shortcut in front of me. You have built a bridge for me and paved the way!"


    Concubine Ziyun''s eyes gradually showed greed, and she still missed Ye Fan''s Nine-Star Divine Sword until this moment.


    "To tell you the truth, the Nine Stars Divine Sword is originally an incomplete artifact. I spent a full two years and a lot of energy to repair it with my own magic weapon. At this moment, the Divine Sword only surrenders to me. Even if you get it, It can��t be used either!"


    In order to make Concubine Ziyun give up, Ye Fan told the story of repairing the Nine-Star Divine Sword.


    "I don''t believe it, all star messengers have a chance to become the master of the stars!"


    When Concubine Ziyun heard this, she resisted fiercely.


    If such a thing happens, she will be desperate.


    "Since the moment the Divine Sword and my Divine Weapon merged into one, it was destined to be the only one who ruled the stars. Everything about me will not be anyone''s advantage. If you are really smart, you should immediately give up the lore. Tears, look for another powerful force. Your grandfather is in heaven. This must be a trivial matter!"


    Ye Fan spoke out loudly, and at the end he became more focused. He did not deceive Concubine Ziyun on this point.


    "Other powers? I don''t share the heavens with the woman Mengli, but she is a student of the heavens. Can any power be defeated?"


    Concubine Ziyun suddenly laughed at herself at this moment, saying with bitterness.


    "Tian Dao students are not invincible, just like me now, even if I use Dao Yi, I am not your opponent!"


    Ye Fan belittled himself at this moment and revealed the reality.


    "She is different from you. Behind this person is a strong assistant. She is no less than me in terms of background. She is a student of heaven and Tao in terms of identity. I am just an eternal student. In terms of strength, she is the head of genius, but I am not the best Sixth, the most important thing is..."


    Concubine Ziyun suddenly vented her frustration at this moment. As Tiangong''s granddaughter, she was crushed everywhere and had no advantage.


    "What is it?"


    Ye Fan listened attentively, he would not let go of any information about Mengli.


    "Mengli, she also cultivates the supreme power!"


    Concubine Ziyun gradually gritted her teeth.


    "what!"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan immediately widened his eyes and was taken aback.


    "Does she also practice Tears of the Stars, belonging to the Star Messenger?"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but ask, but his tone contained a sense of trepidation.


    If Mengli becomes his destined enemy, Ye Fan really doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    "She is cultivating one of the three supreme powers, "Nine Transformations of Universe Universe Law", which can obtain the Void Gods!"


    Concubine Ziyun said with hatred and jealousy.


    "Void Shen Yun, isn''t this the power possessed by the Nine Heavens Holy Master?"


    When Ye Fan heard these four words, he felt very familiar with it, and he immediately reacted with shock.


    When Xu Zhen, the Void Wanderer, explained to him the three supreme powers, he specifically mentioned this Void Gods.


    "Huh, you know a lot. This is indeed the cultivation technique of the Nine Heavens Holy Master. If you want to defeat Mengli, you cannot do it without the supreme power. In time, my grandfather will be surpassed by her, so I will never Give up the tears of the stars, I will be chosen as the messenger of the stars, this is my only capital to defeat her!"


    Concubine Ziyun snorted, and once again expressed her unwavering determination.


    Ye Fan was also shocked by the Mengli technique, and he took a moment to say: "Well, since you don''t want this opportunity, then we''ll have a good opinion of right or wrong. This time, see if your grandpa can save you. !"


    After speaking, Ye Fan turned and walked towards the back.


    Although he failed to persuade him to succeed this time, Ye Fan learned a lot about Mengli, which can be said to be a great harvest.


    Mengli cultivated supreme power, which was extremely important to Ye Fan.


    "Ye Fan, wait a moment!"


    Looking at Ye Fan''s back, Concubine Ziyun suddenly called Ye Fan.


    "What else do you say?"


    Ye Fan gradually turned around and said.


    "You have already said your own ideas, now it is better to listen to my proposal, maybe you can achieve both of us at the same time!"


    Concubine Ziyun suddenly spoke with a sinister look in her eyes.


    "Really? I would like to hear the details!"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan frowned slightly. Although he felt that Concubine Ziyun''s proposal might not be a good thing, he still wanted to hear it.


    "The reason why I hate Mengli is because "Nine Revolutions of Universe Universe Law" was originally prepared for me by Xianmen. Her appearance ruined my future, so I must find everything back!"


    Concubine Ziyun seemed to express her deepest entanglement at this moment.


    Ye Fan was silent after listening, waiting for Concubine Ziyun''s next words.


    "Actually, I don��t have to practice the Star Tear. As long as you lend me the Nine Stars Divine Sword and let me defeat Meng Li and regain the qualifications of "Nine Transformations of Universe Universe Law", I will give up the Star Tear and will kill you. How about sending you tears?"


    Concubine Ziyun''s eyes were full of expectation at this moment.


    After hearing the words of Concubine Ziyun, an intriguing expression gradually appeared on Ye Fan''s face, and finally he shook his head and refused:


    "I''ve said that, except for me, no one wants to use the Nine Stars Divine Sword. I want to help you, but I am powerless!"


    "You...remember, when I go out, I will still not let you go, chase you to the end of the world!"


    Concubine Ziyun changed her face in an instant, gritted her teeth.


    "That depends on whether you have this opportunity!"


    Ye Fan said faintly, and then quickly disappeared in front of Concubine Ziyun.

 Chapter 2773： God is here

    After leaving the prison, Su Quan stepped up immediately and asked nervously:


    "Ye Fan, what''s the situation, is she willing to solve it privately?"


    Ye Fan shook his head, his face heavy.


    "Oh, I knew it would be the result. The immortal gate will come to ask someone in a few days. It seems that he can only make his Majesty come again!"


    Su Quan sighed.


    Such a thing cannot be solved by him alone.


    Ye Fan nodded, and gradually came to the house where he had lived before.


    "Master Su, your majesty or someone from the fairy gate will notify me!"


    Before entering the house, Ye Fan exhorted Su Quan.


    After Su Quan agreed, he walked away with a worried look.


    "This time it''s a little bit close. If only I could break through the middle of the ancient clan, it would be great!"


    Ye Fan sat cross-legged on the bed, his face full of regret.


    Breaking through the middle of the ancient clan, the heart of the eyebrows will regenerate Daoism. The power of the double Daoism will inevitably damage Concubine Ziyun, and there will be no chase afterwards.


    But now it is too late to think about this. The situation was urgent before. If Ye Fan didn''t take action, Yao Wushuang would be in danger of life.


    "Miss Yao, I am also doing good for you, I hope you don''t blame me!"


    Thinking of Yao Wushuang, Ye Fan felt a trace of guilt in his heart.


    After contemplating for a long time, Ye Fan started practicing.


    This matter, the next thing to play is not him, but the emperor.


    "Swipe..."


    The innate and ancient aura rippling around Ye Fan''s body, thick as mist.


    Under the influence of these two forces, the aura on Ye Fan began to change.


    The previous absorption directly allowed Ye Fan to enter the Gu Clan''s triple peak. This time to break through the fourth level, he only needs to seek opportunities.


    There are still remnants of the ancient spirit on Wu Hui Gu Ling, enough for Ye Fan to seek opportunities and keep trying.


    Soon one day passed, Ye Fan gradually entered the state, only to feel that the opportunity was getting closer, but at this critical moment, Su Quan''s anxious voice suddenly appeared outside the house:


    "Ye Fan, the big thing is not good, Zixuan Tiangong visits the secret place in person, come out!"


    "brush!"


    Hearing the words Zixuan Tiangong, Ye Fan suddenly opened his eyes, and all his enlightenment disappeared.


    "Crunch!"


    The door of the house was opened at the next moment, and Ye Fan had already appeared in front of Su Quan.


    "Let''s go, they have come to the gate of the main hall, come with me to meet!"


    Su Quan said with a worried look.


    "Where''s your Majesty? Is it here?"


    Ye Fan asked while following.


    "Your Majesty hasn''t arrived yet, so you have to be even more careful, and don''t confront them!"


    Su Quan shook his head, especially reminded.


    "Huh, I would like to see what the Zixuan Heavenly Lord can do!"


    Ye Fan snorted, not afraid of power.


    The two soon arrived at the main entrance of the registration hall, and saw a group of people already standing here.


    The head is a gray-haired old man, full of energy, with a state of immortality, but his complexion is not very good.


    And beside the old man, there was a middle-aged man in gorgeous clothes, expressionless.


    Behind these two people is a group of immortal geniuses, at least hundreds of them.


    "Xiaguan Su Quan, I have seen Tiangong Zixuan!"


    Su Quan saw these two people, and immediately stepped forward and bowed to the old man.


    "Su Quan, you are so bold that you dare to tie Tiangong''s granddaughter, do you want to live?"


    When Su Quan''s voice fell, the middle-aged man took a step forward and asked vigorously.


    "Master Lu, I hope that I will cherish it. Although my status is humble, you can''t decide the power of life or death!"


    Seeing the middle-aged man speak so unpleasantly, Su Quan''s expression also sank.


    No matter what, he is also a person of the emperor, and he doesn''t need to sigh in front of the immortal gate master.


    "You have offended God Zixuan, and you dare to be rampant here!"


    Master Lu was even more angry when he heard Su Quan''s answer.


    "Lu Sheng, let the old man ask a few questions!"


    Seeing Lu Sheng and Su Quan quarreling, the old man in the rear finally spoke.


    "Yes, God!"


    Lu Sheng was extremely respectful to the old man, and immediately nodded and walked to the back.


    "Su Quan, where is the old granddaughter now?"


    Regardless of right or wrong, Zixuan Tiangong directly asked the whereabouts of Concubine Ziyun.


    "In the dungeon!"


    Su Quan did not dare to neglect the old man and answered honestly.


    "Well, you Su Quan, that is Tian Gong''s granddaughter, Feng Yun genius, you actually put her in a dungeon!"


    Hearing this, Lu Sheng couldn''t help being furious again.


    His state seemed to be more concerned about Concubine Ziyun than Zixuan Tiangong.


    "Ashamed!"


    Ye Fan had been standing behind Su Quan and watching quietly. Lu Sheng''s performance made him disdain, which showed that he was pleased with Zixuan Tiangong.


    As the master of the immortal gate, if Lu Sheng really cared about Concubine Ziyun, the supreme power and void divine aggregate would not fall on Mengli.


    "Release her!"


    Zixuan Tiangong did not want to see the dispute between Su Quan and Lu Sheng again, so he directly interrupted Lu Sheng''s words.


    "Tiangong Zixuan, Concubine Ziyun wants to kill Ye Fan, the son of the Heavenly Daoist, and violates the rules of the secret but knows nothing wrong. Now the evidence is conclusive, and officials cannot release people!"


    Su Quan shook his head slowly.


    "Who is Ye Fan?"


    After hearing this, Zixuan Tiangong showed a cold light in his eyes, and immediately changed the subject.


    "I am Ye Fan!"


    Ye Fan went straight out after listening.


    In front of God, hiding is useless, only facing calmly.


    "Don''t confront God!"


    When Ye Fan walked by Su Quan''s side, Su Quan whispered again.


    "Bold, see God, don''t kneel down yet!"


    When Lu Sheng saw Ye Fan standing just like this, he shouted immediately.


    "When I saw Tiangong Wang Xuan before, he didn''t let me kneel down. Could it be that Tiangong Zixuan had a higher status than Tiangong Wang?"


    Ye Fan uttered a rhetorical question at the moment, and Lu Sheng and the old man''s expressions suddenly changed.


    Wang Xuan Tiangong is the same person they want to woo, how can he offend him?


    "Boy, you are nonsense, what kind of **** logic is this!"


    Lu Sheng scolded.


    "Only a virtuous person can be respected. I don''t know how Zixuan Tiangong is doing this?"


    Ye Fan looked at the old man with a hint of sarcasm in his tone.


    "How can Zixuan Tiangong be a kid that you can evaluate?"


    Lu Sheng stared.


    "Fine, don''t kneel if you don''t kneel, and the old man is not so pedantic!"


    The old man waved his hand and compromised under the moral bondage.


    "I wonder why God is looking for me?"


    Ye Fan smiled secretly, and asked neither humble nor humble.


    "The matter of the old granddaughter was caused by you, you let Su Quan let her go, our grievances were wiped out, and the old will not embarrass you!"


    The old man stared sharply at Ye Fan and said in a commanding tone.


    "Huh? Is God joking? If you let her go, who will be the master for me? Isn''t the secret rules a decoration?"


    Ye Fan laughed blankly when he heard this.


    Zixuan Tiangong wanted to calm things down, but Ye Fan would never do that. He was unlucky when Concubine Ziyun was released.

 Chapter 2774： The following guilty

    "Ye Fan, are you a fool? Tiangong gives you a chance, but you don''t cherish it?"


    Lu Sheng was surprised at this moment.


    Zixuan Tiangong gave both sides a step, but Ye Fan didn''t know it at all.


    "Master Lu, it is not me who needs the opportunity, but Concubine Ziyun. Unfortunately, I have already given her, she didn''t cherish it!"


    Ye Fan shook his head lightly and said with disappointment.


    "What did you say to her?"


    When Zixuan Tiangong heard this, his expression suddenly became serious.


    "It''s very simple. Give me compensation for the tears of the lore. I will not pursue this matter. If God can decide on behalf of Concubine Ziyun, he must seize this opportunity!"


    Ye Fan took the initiative at this moment.


    "Ye Fan, you really have the courage of the bear heart and leopard, dare to negotiate terms with God, you are better than Na Su Quan!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, both the old man and Lu Sheng''s expressions changed drastically, and anger flashed in their eyes.


    "This is a bad remark, it was God who said the opportunity, now I should give Concubine Ziyun a chance!"


    Ye Fan seemed very calm to Lu Sheng''s shock.


    "The tears of lore is the treasure of the supreme power, because such a little thing is given to you, and you are too naive to think!"


    Zixuan Tiangong slowly shook his head, with a cold look in his eyes.


    "Since you don''t want to, then wait for your majesty to convict! Ignoring the rules and killing geniuses indiscriminately, this should be the biggest crime of Linghua Secret Land. It seems to be abolishing the cultivation base. When the crime comes down, Concubine Ziyun must also There is no need for tears of lore!"


    Ye Fan slowly retreated behind Su Quan and murmured to himself.


    "Asshole!"


    Both Zixuan Tiangong and Lu Sheng knew that Ye Fan had deliberately told them, and their hearts were anxious.


    "A little thing, do you really think you can do anything to Concubine Yun? Boy, I will teach you some survival methods today!"


    Zixuan Tiangong was stunned, dispelling the original idea of ??calming people.


    "The way of survival is high and respected, and it can indeed teach these juniors well, ha ha!"


    A chuckle was heard immediately after Zixuan Tiangong''s words.


    "See Your Majesty!"


    Everyone looked in the direction of the sound, and immediately bowed in salute.


    The person here was the Emperor of Humanity, and Yao Wushuang and a young man followed him.


    "The old man has seen your Majesty!"


    At this moment, even if it was Zixuan Tiangong, he bowed slightly to the emperor, which was regarded as a salute.


    "God doesn''t have to be like this, please get up soon!"


    The Emperor waved his hand, with a polite smile on his face.


    "Your Majesty, you just came here, your disciple, you really should take care of it!"


    Lu Sheng relied on the presence of Zixuan Tiangong and spoke directly.


    "Oh, is it? I was confused by you, who is the murderer? If it was Ye Fan, I would never tolerate it!"


    The Emperor looked puzzled, as if a little confused.


    "This����"


    Facing the words of the emperor, Lu Sheng was speechless for a while, regretting his ability to speak his tongue.


    "shrewd!"


    Ye Fan smiled secretly in his heart, Human Sovereign is indeed powerful, and looking at the smiled, a word made Lu Sheng unable to step down.


    Zixuan Tiangong turned around and gave Lu Sheng a blank look, and arched his hands:


    "Your Majesty, the person who made the mistake is an old granddaughter, but she just frightened Ye Fan a bit. She has no intention of killing, and I hope your majesty will learn from it!"


    "Frighten? Concubine Ziyun usually uses big kills to kill the gods to scare people?"


    Ye Fan listened to Zixuan Tiangong''s understatement, and now he just wanted to laugh.


    "There are many geniuses who can testify about Concubine Ziyun''s murder. There is no need to argue this point. We have evidence!"


    Su Quan said blankly.


    "Your Majesty, the aging granddaughter is only impulsive, and she is still looking forward to the Internet!"


    Zixuan Tiangong ignored the words and continued to speak. A hint of majesty could be heard in the words of request.


    "Heaven does not need to suppress others with his status. The prince breaks the law and the common people commit the same crime. If Ye Fan makes a mistake, I will not tolerate it. Hope Zixuan Tiangong can do the same!"


    The emperor said in a hurry.


    "In this matter, my immortal door leads the crime. The resources will be sent to the Imperial Academy in a few days. Now they can always be released!"


    Lu Sheng said with an unhappy expression.


    Originally wanted to rely on Zixuan Tiangong''s relationship to take away Concubine Ziyun directly, now the emperor has a tough attitude, and he can only pay a price.


    "Ye Fan, what Master Lu said, are you still satisfied?"


    The Emperor smiled faintly and suddenly looked at Ye Fandao.


    "The things that Concubine Ziyun committed can be compensated by mere resources. Such a treatment is hard to convince the public!"


    Ye Fanyi said righteously.


    "Master Lu, you also heard, I can''t be faint!"


    The emperor spread his hands, and at this moment it became clear that he was on Ye Fan''s side.


    "His Majesty, stay a thread in everything, do you really want to abandon the cultivation of the old granddaughter because of this matter?"


    After learning the attitude of the Emperor, Zixuan Tiangong''s expression finally sank.


    "God, Ye Fan is a Tiandao student of the academy. It is difficult to find one in thousands of years. If this time is really killed by Concubine Ziyun, what shall you do?"


    The emperor''s voice also sank, the smile on his face disappeared, just questioning.


    "I don��t want to think about something that hasn��t happened. If your Majesty insists on doing this today, then the old man can only make this matter mentioned in the ancient council and let them evaluate and review your Majesty��s achievements over millions of years. , Need to abdicate and let the talents be good!"


    The threat of Zixuan Tiangong became naked. As one of the twelve gods, he did not fear the Emperor at all.


    The position of the emperor will be rotated, but his position of heaven is like a rock, no one can shake.


    "You...You have committed the crime and threatened your Majesty, but you still look like a god?"


    Su Quan was extremely angry when he heard such naked words.


    "Because the old is the god, you can educate your majesty. Don''t blame others for being ruthless. Don''t blame others for ruthless granddaughter. Don''t even think of moving anyone, such as you!"


    After tearing his face, Zixuan Tiangong became irritable, and immediately looked at Lu Shengdao, "Master Lu, please go to the dungeon and bring Concubine Yun out. All the consequences will be explained to the ancient council!"


    "Yes!"


    After Lu Sheng listened, he immediately ran towards the dungeon.


    "Lu Sheng, dare you!"


    Seeing Lu Sheng rushing to the inside of the registration hall, Su Quan immediately roared, and a shocking aura burst out of his body and stopped in front of Lu Sheng.


    "The person in charge of a secret place, get out of this seat!"


    Lu Sheng completely dismissed Su Quan and directly attacked the opponent.


    "boom!"


    However, before Su Quan took the initiative to meet the enemy, a white light had already shot out from behind him, containing the power of endless dying.


    "Ding Ding Ding..."


    Lu Sheng''s attack looked eclipsed under the white light, and was instantly melted away, and Lu Sheng''s body violently retreated into the crowd.


    "I''m still here, don''t go too far!"


    Behind Su Quan, the Emperor slowly walked out with his hands on his back, there was no smile on his face, and some were just supreme power.

 Chapter 2775： Ten years of punishment

    "very scary!"


    Feeling the breath of these peak powers, Ye Fan was shocked.


    Although he can match the ancient sages in the mid-transcendent stage, he is still far from the people like the emperor.


    Even Su Quan, who has not taken action, once broke out, it is terrible.


    "His Majesty, you forced the old man to do this. The old man must not watch the granddaughter who painstakingly cultivated is handled by you!"


    Zixuan Tiangong slowly came to the front of the human emperor, and with every step he took, the human emperor''s power would be weakened a bit.


    Compared with the human emperor, this Zixuan Tiangong is a higher level.


    "God, my authority cannot be provoked by anyone. Even if I am not your opponent, I have to stop in front of you today!"


    Facing Zixuan Tiangong''s approach, the emperor had a determined look on his face.


    "Duke Zixuan, don''t be impulsive. How do you explain to the ancient council after hurting your Majesty? Your crime with Concubine Ziyun will only get worse!"


    The young man who had followed Ren Huang walked out at this moment and said lightly.


    "Who are you?"


    Zixuan Tiangong stared at this man coldly.


    "Tiangong really forgets things for the nobles, don''t you recognize the younger generation? My name is Zheng Tianying!"


    The young man replied with a smile.


    While speaking, Zheng Tianying also nodded towards Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan had already noticed Zheng Tianying''s existence before, but he hadn''t understood the reason for his appearance. At this moment, he had vaguely guessed something.


    "Zheng Tianying! You are Zheng Wang''s grandson!"


    Zixuan Tiangong''s name finally reacted.


    "It seems that Tiangong has remembered. My grandfather has been following Ye Fan since Ye Fan''s incident with Gumen. This time I came here to help him express his attitude!"


    Zheng Tianying is neither humble nor overbearing.


    "Wang Xuan Tiangong wants to intervene in this matter too? Help this kid, is it possible that he has already joined the Human Pavilion?"


    Zheng Tianying''s words caused Lu Sheng and Zixuan Tiangong to change their faces, and they stopped what they were doing.


    "Don''t think too much about Tiangong Zixuan, my grandfather still belongs to Fan Pavilion, but Ye Fan is kind to my father. He is being bullied at this moment. My grandfather must help!"


    Zheng Tianying slowly explained.


    "Hmph, to be honest, Wang Xuan Tiangong is still on Ye Fan''s side, right?"


    Lu Sheng snorted, feeling very angry at the moment.


    "You must think that it''s okay. It''s really up to the ancient council, and the immortal gate will definitely not take advantage, let alone thinking that the ancient gate will help you."


    Zheng Tianying''s words are more straightforward than anyone present. As a neutral person, he can see and control the situation clearly.


    "As long as you don''t waste the cultivation base of your old granddaughter, this matter can be discussed!"


    Under Zheng Tianying''s statement, Zixuan Tiangong suddenly persuaded.


    There is a **** in the immortal gate, and there is no such thing as the Imperial Academy. Now that Wang Xuan Tiangong''s position on this matter is so clear, Zi Xuan Tiangong''s confidence has been greatly affected.


    "Your Majesty, what my grandfather meant is to imprison Concubine Ziyun in an inanimate place for a hundred years, let her cultivate her character, and expel the evil spirit from her body. I wonder what you want?"


    Seeing that Zixuan Tiangong had compromised, Zheng Tianying immediately turned to the emperor''s way.


    "This method is good, I think many geniuses can also accept it!"


    The Emperor did not ask Ye Fan''s opinion again this time, and directly nodded and said.


    Listening to the conversation between the two, Ye Fan was not dissatisfied with the result. Zheng Tianying followed the Emperor, presumably everything was discussed in advance.


    As long as you don''t let Concubine Ziyun return to freedom, Ye Fan will be safe.


    A hundred years is enough for Ye Fan to surpass Concubine Ziyun.


    "The land without spirits is dead, and there is no aura at all. Concubine Yun went there and will be abandoned for a whole hundred years. The old man would never agree!"


    Ye Fan had no opinion, but Zixuan Tiangong reacted fiercely.


    "Since it is a punishment, it is natural to pay a price. I can''t practice for a hundred years, so I can make him reflect!"


    Zheng Tianying continued.


    "No, once a hundred years pass, Concubine Yun will be eliminated from the Billboard!"


    Zixuan Tiangong cut the railroad firmly.


    "Then ten years, how about it?"


    Ye Fan suddenly took the initiative to speak out.


    This remark made the eyes of the emperor and others all look at him.


    "Ye Fan, are you sure you didn''t make a mistake?"


    The Emperor asked with a serious look.


    "No, in ten years, I am enough to surpass her, and if I dare to mess with me, I will not let him go, no matter who is behind her!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, and finally glanced at Zixuan Tiangong.


    This old guy is so rampant today, if it weren''t for Zheng Tianying to come forward on behalf of Zheng Lao, even the emperor would not be able to suppress this person.


    Ye Fan will find the grievances suffered from Zixuan Tiangong sooner or later.


    "What a Ye Fan, what a heavenly student, the old man promised you too, ten years! See if you are Concubine Yun''s opponent ten years later, if not, you''d better accept your fate obediently and stop relying on others to help you! "


    Zixuan Tiangong didn''t know what Ye Fan meant. At this moment, he gritted his teeth and agreed, and at the same time put down his cruel words.


    The implication is that after ten years, if Ye Fan is chased by Concubine Ziyun again, he will die.


    "Come here, bring Concubine Ziyun into a place of inanimate detention, and release it after ten years. No one is allowed to visit during this period!"


    Seeing that the discussion was completed, the emperor immediately ordered.


    "Yes!"


    After hearing this, Su Quan turned around and headed to the dungeon.


    In a short while, Concubine Ziyun was taken out. When she saw Tiangong Zixuan, Concubine Ziyun was suddenly excited and desperately called:


    "Grandpa save me, Ye Fan cultivates the supreme power, is my enemy, his divine sword can make me soar into the sky, save me!"


    "Girl, let''s wait ten years later!"


    Looking at Concubine Ziyun, Tiangong Zixuan finally showed the kindness that an old man should have, full of helplessness.


    "Wh...what! Ten years! No, I don''t want...I want to be the head of genius, I want to kill him is that..."


    Differing from the helplessness of Zixuan Tiangong, Concubine Ziyun changed from her initial excitement to despair, and her cry became more intense.


    "Concubine Ziyun, go to a spiritless place and stay at ease for ten years. This is the retribution you deserve. After ten years, let''s see who is the cat and who is the rat!"


    Ye Fan looked at Concubine Ziyun and said a rather obscure word.


    The cat-and-mouse fight means chasing and killing.


    "Ye Fan, I want to surpass me in ten years. You will really dream. When I come out, I will kill you as soon as possible!"


    After hearing Ye Fan''s words, Concubine Ziyun gave birth to fear for no reason. At this moment, she could only let go of the harsh words to strengthen her courage.


    "take away!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s oath, Ren Huang frowned slightly and waved his hand to Su Quan.


    "grandfather����"


    When Concubine Ziyun was taken away, her unwilling gaze was still looking at Zixuan Tiangong, which made Zixuan Tiangong helplessly turn his back.


    "His Majesty, you are very good this time. Relying on Wang Xuantian to help you, for the humiliation of the disciples, you have opposed the old man. So far, the old man failed to protect his granddaughter and lost his face. But I also remind you, Wang Xuantiangong has an uncertain temperament, maybe he will stand on our side one day, you don''t have to be proud of it too soon!"


    Before Zixuan Tiangong left, he bitterly left a word, as if he wanted to get some face back.


    "His Majesty, 30 years in Hedong and 30 years in Hexi, let''s wait and see!"


    Lu Sheng made a better interpretation of Zixuan Tiangong''s words, speaking more simply.


    "Zixuan Tiangong, I remember what you said, Ye Fan, don''t send Tiangong yet!"


    The Emperor had a faint smile on his face, and said to Ye Fan on the side.


    "Ye Fan, goodbye to God!"


    Ye Fan took a step forward and slightly arched his hands toward the figure of Zixuan Tiangong, but his eyes looked like a tiger.


    "Huh, boy, the old man will remember you!"


    Zixuan Tiangong glared at Ye Fan and left angrily.


    Let Ye Fan bid farewell, it was a demonstration by the Emperor.

 Chapter 2776： Beauty

    "Huh... this old guy is gone, finally peace!"


    Seeing Zixuan Tiangong and the others leave, Su Quan was deeply relieved, before both sides almost started.


    Once they fight, the consequences are extremely serious.


    "Nowadays, it is really internal and external troubles. I want to cultivate a genius, but I have suffered so many obstacles!"


    The Emperor sighed with emotion.


    "Tianying, thanks to your grandfather''s help this time, otherwise this Zixuan Tiangong will never compromise!"


    After the Emperor sighed, he immediately looked at Zheng Tianying Road aside.


    "Hehe, your majesty joked, Ye Fan is kind to my father, and my grandfather is very optimistic about him, it is necessary to help, the great future of the heavenly students should not be buried because of injustice!"


    Zheng Tianying chuckled and looked at Ye Fan as he spoke.


    "Thank you brother Tianying!"


    Ye Fan bowed slightly towards Zheng Tianying, this time he played no less than a human emperor.


    "Since the matter has been resolved, then I will return to my life, Ye Fan, my grandpa will always pay attention to you, you have to work hard!"


    Zheng Tianying said goodbye, and did not forget to remind Ye Fan.


    "Thank you Wang Xuan Tiangong for his heavy reliance, I will not let him down!"


    Ye Fan nodded heavily, feeling a little excited.


    Judging from the attitude of Wang Xuan Tiangong, Ye Fan can be regarded as having an expert of Tiangong level behind him.


    The existence of this level is not lower than the human emperor.


    "Hahaha, Wang Xuantiangong has always been very accurate in seeing people, and I also believe in Ye Fan''s ability!"


    The Emperor burst into laughter at this moment.


    Because of Ye Fan''s existence, Zheng Lao, who has always been neutral, has gradually turned to the Imperial Academy, which is a great thing.


    After bidding farewell to Zheng Tianying, Ye Fan returned to the registration hall.


    "Ye Fan, when you enter the secret place, you are really going to make a big mess here. In just a few months, you have offended both the immortal gate and the ancient gate!"


    The Emperor is now sitting in the first place, with a dumbfounding expression on his face.


    "Your Majesty, I really don''t want to cause trouble, but they can''t get along with me. They don''t take revenge. It''s my style!"


    Ye Fan said helplessly.


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t mean to blame you. In these two incidents, my imperial institution did not suffer, but you really have to converge a little later. If it arouses public anger, let the ancient door and the fairy door unite to deal with you. Then it''s really bad!"


    The Emperor waved his hand and reminded him earnestly.


    "Mu Xiuyu in the forest, the wind will destroy it, I understand what your majesty means, and I will practice peace of mind next time, and I will not go out again!"


    Ye Fan nodded his head, what the Emperor said was actually what he thought.


    Although Gu Qiufeng has become disabled and Concubine Ziyun has also been imprisoned, the hatred of Gu and Xianmen towards Ye Fan has always existed.


    Ye Fan offended not just two people, but two extremely terrifying forces.


    "In this case, let Wushuang continue to stay by your side. With her protecting you, I can rest assured!"


    The Emperor nodded in satisfaction, and glanced at Yao Wushuangdao beside him.


    "Yes����"


    Yao Wushuang looked complicated, and was about to agree, but was interrupted by Ye Fan, "No, I can''t stay in this spiritual place for much time!"


    "Gu''s triple peak is only one step away from the goal I set for you, but the fourth level is a big barrier. It is not easy to break through!"


    The Emperor only noticed Ye Fan''s cultivation level, but he was still worried.


    Ye Fangang wanted to explain, but Yao Wushuang interrupted this time:


    "Your Majesty, since he doesn''t need protection, let him go, I still don''t want to protect him!"


    "This... Ye Fan, where did you offend Wushuang? How about apologizing to her?"


    Hearing Yao Wushuang''s slightly resentful voice, the emperor immediately said to Ye Fan.


    "Your Majesty thinks too much, I think Miss Yao is absolutely right!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head, following Yao Wushuang''s words at this moment.


    He understood the origin of Yao Wushuang''s resentment. This girl wanted to help Ye Fan deal with Concubine Ziyun, but was rejected by Ye Fan. She was rejected for the second time at the moment, and she must feel uncomfortable.


    However, Ye Fan did indeed no longer need the protection of others. Breaking through the four levels can be completed in the registration hall. There are Su Quan and Wang Lang here, which is the safest place.


    "Well, then I will take Wushuang and leave first. I hope you can come out soon. Someone outside always wants to see you!"


    The Emperor did not want to delve too deeply into the thoughts between Ye Fan and Yao Wushuang, so he just warned.


    "Someone wants to see me? Who is it?"


    Ye Fan asked subconsciously.


    "Let''s talk about it when you come out!"


    The emperor did not explain, he just got up and left here.


    "Send your Majesty the Emperor!"


    Su Quan and others bowed immediately.


    "Humph!"


    Yao Wushuang walked past Ye Fan, couldn''t help but glared at Ye Fan, and was angry with Ye Fan.


    After the emperor and Yao Wushuang left, only Su Quan, Ye Fan, and Su Ai were left in the room.


    Su Quan sat on the main seat and said with a smile:


    "Brother Ye Fan, it seems that Miss Yao wants to protect you very much. Is it interesting to you?"


    Hearing this, Su Ai''s pretty face changed slightly.


    "Master Su was joking. I only got along with Miss Yao for a short time. Besides, she is a genius of Fengyun, the goddess of countless geniuses, how could she fall in love with me? It was just because I refused to help and made me angry!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head, expressing his own thoughts.


    "In my opinion, your current fame is comparable to those of the geniuses who dominate the Void Billboard, and you are completely worthy of Miss Yao!"


    Su Quan did not agree with Ye Fan''s inference.


    Ye Fan didn''t argue against this, just smiled awkwardly.


    When he explained it again, he appeared to be overly modest and fearful of disputes.


    "Father, you will talk nonsense!"


    Su Ai screamed, but he helped Ye Fan ease the embarrassment.


    "Master Su, thank you and Miss Su for your help no matter what, I will go to practice first. If everything goes well, I will say goodbye to you in three days!"


    Ye Fan said goodbye gradually.


    "Three days? So fast?"


    Su Quan and Su Ai were all startled by Ye Fan''s words.


    After returning to the room, Ye Fan sat cross-legged on the bed again, searching for the sense of enlightenment previously interrupted by Su Quan.


    If it hadn''t been for Su Quan''s knock, Ye Fan might have entered the fourth layer of the Gu Clan at this moment and went out with the Emperor and others.


    The three days was also the result of Ye Fan''s comprehensive consideration.


    If it goes well, maybe you can leave Linghua secret place tomorrow.


    "This son is amazing. With him, the Human Emperor Academy will surely rise, surpassing ancient gates and immortal gates!"


    In Su Quan''s office, looking at the back of Ye Fan''s departure, Su Quan couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Xiao Ai, you are my daughter. Some ideas are unrealistic. Don''t be greedy!"


    After sighing, Su Quan looked at Su Ai again and gave a sincere warning.


    As a father, how can he not see what his daughter is thinking, just see through but not explain.


    At least compared with Yao Wushuang, the number one beauty in the Imperial College, Su Ai is far behind.


    Hearing Su Quan''s words, Su Ai nodded, with a loss on his face, and gradually left the office.

 Chapter 2777： Finally leave the demon land

    In the room, Ye Fan sat cross-legged, with a calm breath, a trace of ancient aura haunting his body, creating a sense of ethereal dreams.


    The so-called opportunity is fleeting, and it is quite difficult to grasp it again.


    Soon the night passed, Ye Fan finally regained the touch of previous feeling.


    When the opportunity came, an epiphany emerged, Ye Fan''s mind was clear, and he began to accept the deeper things of the ancient realm.


    "Swipe..."


    At the same time, the innate sacred rhyme in Ye Fan''s dantian also spontaneously started to work, and while giving birth to ancient aura, it was also devouring ancient aura.


    The realm of the ancient clan belongs to the later stage of the manifestation of the sage, the beginning of the ancient sage, so it mainly depends on the gradual change from innate aura to ancient aura.


    This is also the real reason why Ye Fan tried his best to obtain Wu Hui Gu Ling.


    The Wuhui Guling that had been swallowed earlier still had enough power to support it until Ye Fan entered the late Gu clan.


    The ancient spirit madly poured into the innate chant, making the latter begin to grow and grow.


    "Wow..."


    The change of innate sacred rhyme caused the power of manifesting sage circulating in Ye Fan''s meridians to grow and become more and more pure.


    Outside the room, Su Quan and his daughter had already arrived here.


    "Have you started to break through? It''s only one night. It seems that the three days in his mouth are not bragging, but rather a safe statement!"


    Su Quan said with emotion. In order to avoid disturbing Ye Fan, his voice was very soft.


    Su Ai nodded after listening, and did not speak at the moment.


    "You are watching here, don''t let other people disturb him, I will inform His Majesty the Emperor and go through the formalities for him!"


    After Su Quan told his daughter, he turned and left.


    With Wang Xuan Tiangong''s attention to Ye Fan, Ye Fan''s position in the Human Emperor Academy is getting higher and higher.


    Ye Fan became the most critical person to win over Wang Xuan Tiangong.


    "Father, what if he wants to stay here?"


    Su Ai suddenly asked.


    "No, he has an agreement with His Majesty!"


    Su Quan slowly shook his head, and at the same time took a deep look at his daughter and said, "You haven''t figured it out yet?"


    "I just asked casually!"


    Su Ai immediately defended.


    "You have to understand that for him, it may be safer outside than here!"


    Su Quan said slowly, and then disappeared in front of Su Ai.


    "Mu Xiu in the forest wind will destroy it, piled up on the shore will be turbulent, walking higher than others must be wrong, for a person like him, there should be no real safe place!"


    Su Ai felt the stronger and stronger breakthrough breath coming from the room, and sighed faintly, which complemented Ye Fan''s previous description.


    "boom!"


    Half an hour later, a strong light shot down from the sky, gathering all the spiritual energy around this place, and directly penetrated the roof of the house where Ye Fan was.


    This scene caused many geniuses who came to register with a look of horror and looked up at the sky.


    "It turns out that someone broke through. I thought someone attacked the registration hall!"


    "You think too much, who dares to cause trouble here?"


    "Didn''t you see it yesterday? Concubine Ziyun��s grandfather, Zi Xuantian, demolished this place at a tolerance point. Your Majesty��s prevention is useless!"


    "Uh, I just came in today..."


    Many geniuses talked about it, and the registration hall was completely boiling because of the bright light.


    "brush����"


    In the room, Ye Fan, who had caused a big movement, was still calm, his mouth half-opened at the moment, and he was swallowing the power gathered from above.


    "Crack!"


    When the power reached a critical point, Ye Fan finally made a soft noise in his body. This was the sound of the barrier being broken, and only Ye Fan could hear it.


    "boom!"


    As soon as the Gu''s triple barrier broke, Ye Fan''s breath began to skyrocket, and the improvement between the short clips exceeded his sum of more than half an hour.


    "Finally broke!"


    Su Ai, who had been guarding outside the room, breathed a sigh of relief at this moment, but there was also a trace of sadness on Qiao''s face.


    Ye Fan''s breakthrough also meant leaving.


    "Swish..."


    In the bright light in the air, at this moment, there is a unique force flying in.


    This power was not swallowed by Ye Fan into the Dantian, but merged into Ye Fan''s eyebrows.


    "well!"


    Ye Fan was very happy for the appearance of this power.


    Tao Yi, this time became Ye Fan''s most important trump card.


    Any power can be magnified in Taoism.


    After putting away the Dao Yi, Ye Fan''s breakthrough gradually came to an end. The strength of the Gu Clan''s Quadruple was several times that of the Triple Peak, which also allowed Ye Fan''s true strength to rise again.


    "The current me should be enough to fight the extraordinary five-tier powerhouse!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, with a new judgment on his own strength.


    After a while, Ye Fan condensed his breath, got out of bed, and opened the door.


    "Miss Su, thank you for your protection!"


    Ye Fan had already felt the existence of Su Ai, so he spoke directly.


    "Ah...oh, you''ve come out, everything is going well!"


    Su Ai was taken aback, and immediately reacted.


    "It''s very smooth. I now have the initial cultivation base of the Gu Clan''s fourth layer, and I have to rely on Master Su to take me out!"


    Ye Fan nodded.


    "Come with me, my father should be ready!"


    Su Ai nodded, trying to prevent Ye Fan from seeing her loss, and gradually led Ye Fan to the east.


    To the east is not Su Quan''s office, but a quiet flat land.


    The flat ground is surrounded by mountains, but the flat ground has been specially modified, and several teleportation formations are placed.


    "Ye Fan, you are here!"


    When Ye Fan arrived, a genius was using the teleportation formation here, and Su Quan had already been waiting for a long time.


    "Master Su, you have work!"


    Ye Fan arched his hands towards Su Quan.


    "Your Majesty asked me to send you directly to the palace, no problem!"


    Su Quan asked Ye Fan''s opinion.


    "This is exactly what I think in my heart!"


    Ye Fan nodded to Su Quan and stepped onto the teleportation formation beside Su Quan.


    "Ye Fan, I hope we can meet again!"


    Su Quan took a deep look at Ye Fan, and then activated the teleportation formation.


    "Swipe..."


    The teleportation array started running, with a whistling sound, Ye Fan disappeared in the array in the next moment.


    "He is gone, this spiritual place should return to peace!"


    Seeing the empty teleportation array, Su Ai said.


    "Is peace not good? I want to follow the example of His Majesty the Emperor, and set goals for you. If you don''t achieve it, you can''t leave here!"


    Su Quan asked back and asked.


    "Don''t, so people will say you cheated for favoritism!"


    Su Ai''s pretty face suddenly changed.


    "Ye Fan is gone, your guide''s task is also completed, don''t hurry to practice!"


    Su Quan snorted angrily, his daughter is actually the lord who fears that the world will not be chaotic.


    Tianzhou Palace, Ye Fan once again appeared in the teleportation formation here.


    "Young Master Ye Fan, Your Majesty is waiting for you in the main hall!"


    As soon as Ye Fan appeared, a person walked up and said, bowing.


    "know!"


    Ye Fan nodded and walked quickly towards the main hall.

 Chapter 2778： Handle chores

    In the main hall, the emperor was sitting in the first place, frowning slightly, with a worried look.


    "Disciple Ye Fan, see Your Majesty the Emperor!"


    Ye Fan came to the human emperor and bowed forward slightly.


    "Ye Fan, the speed of your arrival is really beyond my expectations!"


    After hearing Ye Fan''s voice, the emperor immediately raised his head, and the sorrow between his brows disappeared.


    "The last breakthrough went smoothly, so I came here!"


    Ye Fan simply explained.


    "It''s a Tiandao student, hahaha!"


    After hearing this, the emperor laughed, and at the same time explained, "I''m still thinking about your business!"


    "my business?"


    Ye Fan was stunned after hearing this, and subconsciously guessed, "But what about the archer?"


    "Almost, the Chief Teacher is a very special force. I don''t know whether it is a pros or a cons if I rashly tell you where they are!"


    The emperor expressed the sadness in his heart.


    "Your Majesty, this is what you promised me, you can''t go back!"


    Hearing what the Emperor said, Ye Fan immediately became nervous.


    "There are a lot of strong people among the patriarchs. Now your existence is very important to the Royal Academy, and I have to think about your safety!"


    Ren Huangyu said earnestly, and at the same time asked, "Can you tell me the reason why you are looking for the chief teacher?"


    "Someone assassinated my woman from the Chief Master. I''m going to investigate the people behind the scenes. It''s not really against the Chief Master!"


    Ye Fan slowly explained.


    "It turned out to be so, how can I help you with this matter?"


    The emperor''s eyes lit up and he suddenly laughed.


    "It''s about her life, and I think this matter is serious, I want to investigate it myself!"


    Ye Fan expressed the plan in his heart.


    This conspiracy began when Ye Fan was still in the Ruitian Realm, and it was hidden deeply, and it was carried out deliberately through the Divine Moon God Sect. Therefore, in this matter, Ye Fan is not worried about anyone. Help, just want to find out the truth and behind the scenes by yourself.


    "Well, then I will figure out a way for you to make sure that you can go there safely!"


    The Emperor sighed.


    "Your Majesty doesn''t want to tell me the information of the Chief Teacher at this moment?"


    Ye Fan became a little unhappy.


    "Ye Fan, don''t worry, you have other things to deal with now!"


    The Emperor slowly said with relief.


    "Other things? I don''t understand what your Majesty meant!"


    Ye Fan looked puzzled.


    "You should remember the person I told you yesterday, he wants to see you, and has asked me several times!"


    The Emperor suddenly explained.


    "Who is he?"


    Seeing that the emperor sold Guanzi again, Ye Fan became more curious, and his attention was completely attracted.


    "He is Lingxin''s father, Xuanyuan Wen!"


    The emperor slowly responded.


    "It''s him? What does he want to see me for?"


    Ye Fan''s face suddenly sank after hearing this, and he didn''t catch a cold with this.


    "The Xuanyuan family may have some changes and adjustments in the near future. You and his daughter are very close. It should be related to this!"


    The Emperor slowly guessed.


    "Okay, after I see him, Your Majesty will tell me the whereabouts of the Chief Teacher!"


    Ye Fan nodded slowly. Although he didn''t want to see Xuanyuanwen, since the Emperor personally mentioned it, the right should give the Emperor a face.


    "Well, don''t worry, you have no joking. What I promised you will definitely be done!"


    The emperor nodded, and at the same time instructed the people on the side, "You go and inform the Xuanyuan family to inform Xuanyuanwen, that Ye Fan has come out and let him come to the palace!"


    "Your Majesty, no need, I know where the Xuanyuan family is, so I''ll go find him!"


    Ye Fan had already spoken before the next person responded.


    "Do you go there by yourself? That''s okay, so you don''t have to rush to trouble and waste time!"


    The emperor nodded.


    "You send Ye Fan out!"


    The Emperor still instructed the people next to him.


    "Young Master Ye Fan, please!"


    The servant nodded and led Ye Fan to the outside of the palace.


    "Ye Fan, see Haoxuanyuan ask you to come to me again, I will definitely think of a good way for you!"


    The Emperor said to Ye Fan''s back, letting him rest assured.


    After following the man left the palace, Ye Fan did not immediately go to the Xuanyuan family, but rushed to the cabinet of the Imperial Academy.


    This matter was about Lingxin, and Ye Fan naturally worried about the safety of Lingxin. This was the reason why he proposed to take the initiative to see Xuanyuanwen.


    Before seeing Xuanyuanwen, he could first look at the situation of Lingxin.


    In the palace where Lingxin lived, Ye Fan directly opened the door and walked in.


    "Ye Fan, you... are you back?"


    For Ye Fan who broke in suddenly, Lingxin''s maid Xiaoyun was very scared.


    "Xiaoyun, where is Xin''er? Where is it?"


    Ye Fan asked immediately.


    "Miss is practicing in the palace!"


    Xiaoyun replied, and at the same time looked at Ye Fan with a puzzled look, "Ye Fan, what''s the matter with you? Has something serious happened?"


    "Cultivation, that''s good!"


    Ye Fan was relieved when he heard Xiaoyun''s words. He did not answer Xiao Yun''s question at this moment, but continued to ask, "Did Xuanyuanwen have been here during my absence?"


    "He...no!"


    Xiaoyun was taken aback for a moment, then shook his head.


    "Nothing is fine!"


    Ye Fan nodded after hearing it, and then quickly walked into the palace.


    "It''s strange, does he know any information?"


    Outside the palace, Xiaoyun was left alone, secretly puzzled.


    "Who is it? Xiaoyun?"


    In the room, aware of the rapid footsteps at the door, Lingxin directly retreated from the cultivation state, and asked with a hint of guard.


    "Xin''er, it''s me!"


    Ye Fan said, and at the same time opened the door.


    "Ye Fan, you are back!"


    Seeing Ye Fan who appeared at the door, Lingxin suddenly became excited, a knowing smile appeared on Qiao''s face, she turned over and got out of bed, and threw herself directly into Ye Fan''s arms.


    "Xin''er, nothing happened during this time, right!"


    Seeing Lingxin in his arms, Ye Fan asked again.


    As the emperor had mentioned before, there was always some anxiety in his heart.


    "No, I''ve been cultivating here all the time, but you, I heard that you are in conflict with the fairy genius again, are you okay!"


    Lingxin shook his head first, and then said in a caring tone.


    "What can I do, it''s not safe to come back!"


    Ye Fan smiled calmly.


    "Quickly tell me about the immortal gate. Your Majesty Human Emperor will not allow me to go there. You don''t know how worried I am about you!"


    Lingxin was curious and anxious at this moment.


    "I have something else, I''ll talk to you again when I come back, you can continue to practice!"


    Ye Fan spoke out and rejected Lingxin''s request. He felt that the emperor was doing the right thing. This time the matter was uncontrollable. Maybe the two sides would fight each other, so it was very dangerous.


    "you����"


    Seeing that Ye Fan just hugged her and left without stopping, Lingxin was extremely depressed and reluctantly returned to the bed.


    As for Ye Fan, he had already left the palace at this moment and went on the way to the Xuanyuan family.


    The reason why I looked at Lingxin first was just to confirm the situation of Lingxin.


    At this moment, Ye Fan was very curious about Xuanyuanwen''s purpose.

 Chapter 2779： Meet last

    Three hours later, Ye Fan came to the Xuanyuan family''s mansion in the evening.


    Looking at the three characters "Tongtian Pavilion" on the plaque in front of him, Ye Fan couldn''t help but remember what happened when he first came here.


    At that time, he was little known, and was looked down upon by many guests of the Xuanyuan family, including the people.


    Xuanyuanwen''s purpose in inviting Ye Fan to come was to embarrass him.


    But this time, everything will be different.


    Even the ancient gate and the immortal gate suffered under Ye Fan''s hands, let alone the ordinary forces in this Tianzhou.


    The lion of the Xuanyuan family could not shock Ye Fan the slightest.


    "Who? Dare to break into the Xuanyuan family!"


    Ye Fan walked to the main entrance and was stopped by a guard.


    "Go and notify Xuanyuan Wen, and say that Ye Fan is coming!"


    Ye Fan glanced at the guard and said lightly.


    "You''re a junior, you actually blunt the Patriarch''s name?"


    The guard was very upset with Ye Fan''s voice.


    "What nonsense? If you don''t go, then I will go straight in!"


    Ye Fan replied impatiently, and at the same time gradually exploded his breath.


    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    The guard was not at the early stage of the Gu Clan''s cultivation level, so Ye Fanzhen retreated directly, and a look of horror appeared on his face.


    "Who is making trouble at the door!"


    Perceiving the movement at the door, another guard walked out from behind the door, frowning.


    "You... aren''t you Ye Fan?"


    The moment he saw Ye Fan, the guard''s complexion suddenly changed, and he was surprised and happy.


    "I want to see Xuanyuan Wen!"


    Ye Fan declared again, his expression impatient.


    "Walk around, I will take you in!"


    The guard seemed very enthusiastic, and Ye Fan had been welcomed into the mansion while speaking.


    "This����"


    The guard who was shaken back by Ye Fan saw this scene with a speechless expression on his face.


    "Xuanyuanwen asked you to come out?"


    In the process of going inside the Xuanyuan family, Ye Fan asked.


    He was also puzzled by the enthusiasm that this guard suddenly revealed.


    "Young Master Ye Fan, don''t you remember me? I am Lin Shuang!"


    The guard gradually took off his helmet, and symbolically managed his stay in the sea.


    "Lin Shuang?"


    When Ye Fan heard the name, he felt a little familiar. Then when he saw Lin Shuang''s face, he finally reacted and said, "You are the person sitting next to me at Xin''er''s birthday party!"


    "Yes, yes, I didn''t expect to see you, a famous Tiandao student again!"


    Lin Shuang nodded repeatedly and said with emotion.


    "Speaking of which, Xuanyuan Wen still doesn''t know that I am coming?"


    Ye Fan remembered.


    "Yes, don''t worry, the Patriarch is in the study at this moment, as if waiting for your majesty''s notice, I will report it!"


    Lin Shuang nodded and praised.


    Hearing Lin Shuang''s words, Ye Fan understood something, but didn''t say more.


    "Young Master Ye Fan, I know you have a very close relationship with Miss Lingxin, this time it should be for the successor''s business!"


    Silent on the road, Lin Shuang forcibly found a topic.


    "Heir? What are you talking about?"


    Ye Fan looked confused when he heard this.


    "Um, don''t you know? The Xuanyuan family is about to choose the next successor. The main candidates are Miss Lingxin and Young Master Yuhuan. If they can become the successor, they can take the Xuanyuan family!"


    Lin Shuang looked at Ye Fan with surprise at this moment.


    "There is such a thing, I really don''t know it!"


    Ye Fan showed a surprised look on his face, and he was already thinking.


    During the time he went to the Linghua secret place, something must have happened to this Xuanyuan family, but Lingxin didn''t want to tell.


    "Could it be that Xuanyuanwen''s approach to me is also related to this matter?"


    Ye Fan murmured in his heart, his thoughts gradually became clear.


    "That''s it, I''ll report it for you!"


    Lin Shuang finally brought Ye Fan to a garden, Xuanyuanwen''s study was in the garden.


    "Don''t be so troublesome, since Xuanyuanwen is here, I just go in!"


    Ye Fan stopped Lin Shuang and opened the courtyard door directly.


    In the garden, there are green plants, green like jade.


    And in the center of many plants, there is a small house, and the surrounding is quiet. At this moment, a man is sitting at the stone table in front of the small house, closing his eyes and thinking.


    The appearance of Ye Fan alarmed the man, causing him to open his eyes.


    "It''s you?"


    The moment he saw Ye Fan, the man was shocked.


    "Don''t you want to see me? I came here by myself!"


    Ye Fan walked to the stone table and said lightly.


    "Gu''s Quadruple, in the end is the Linghua secret place, it can make people improve so quickly!"


    The man was Xuanyuanwen. At this moment, he felt Ye Fan''s cultivation base and sighed.


    "What do you want me to do, hurry up, don''t waste my time!"


    Ye Fan said as if he hadn''t heard of Xuanyuanwen''s admiration, still expressionless.


    "Ye Fan, I know you hate me, I almost killed you before!"


    Feeling Ye Fan''s attitude, Xuanyuanwen''s face gradually showed a trace of sadness.


    "What is the relationship between you and me, I think we all understand that there is no need to act in a bitter drama in front of me, it is useless!"


    Ye Fan snorted.


    Xuanyuanwen hurt him too deeply.


    "I don''t want you to have pity, but this is likely to be the last time we meet, so I want to say something from the bottom of my heart?"


    Xuanyuan Wen said earnestly.


    "What you said from the bottom of your heart? Come and listen!"


    Ye Fan finally got a touch of seriousness on his face, cheering up for the first time.


    "You should actually know what I''m going to say. The only topic between me and you is Xiner. When I''m away, I hope you can protect her!"


    Xuanyuanwen said with a hint of pleading.


    "She is no longer your daughter, you don''t need to care about life and death!"


    Ye Fan responded coldly, and gradually turned around and said, "If you are on this matter, then I will leave first!"


    "Wait a minute, you can take Xin''er away from me, but can you take my place in Xin''er''s heart? Despite the vicissitudes of life, I am her father too!"


    Xuanyuanwen suddenly roared at Ye Fan''s back.


    From Xuanyuanwen''s voice, one could hear deep helplessness and entanglement.


    Ye Fan, the person he had despised in the past, is no longer something Xuanyuanwen can provoke, so for Ye Fan, Xuanyuanwen can only persuade him.


    Xuanyuanwen''s words caused Ye Fan to stop, slightly moved in his heart.


    He also had a father, and he thought of Ye Feihua for no reason.


    "Ye Fan, the child of Lingxin must be strong. After I leave, she will definitely fight for the position of successor for freedom. I only hope that you can take good care of her in the future and don''t put her in danger. This is enough. As for the two of you I was wrong about the matter, I missed it at first, I hope you can forgive me!"


    Seeing Ye Fan standing still, Xuanyuan Wen immediately seized this opportunity and asked very earnestly.


    "Are you going? Where are you going?"


    Ye Fan pondered for a moment, then said slowly.


    Xuanyuanwen''s tone was like saying goodbye, which reminded Ye Fan of the last meeting Xuanyuanwen had just said.

 Chapter 2780： Inheritance

    "I was ordered by His Majesty the Emperor to go to a dangerous place to fight. The country cannot be ruled for a day, and the family cannot be ruled for a day. After I leave, the Xuanyuan family may be in chaos and I am afraid that my heart will suffer!"


    Xuanyuanwen''s tone was deeply helpless and full of sadness.


    "Are you going for a long time? Have to re-elect Patriarch?"


    Ye Fan was very puzzled.


    Xuanyuanwen was in his prime of life, and he didn''t need to abdicate at all. After he came back from the battle, he could still be competent as the head of the family.


    "Nine out of ten people who went there would not be able to come back. Whenever they face this moment, they will choose the successor, and the Xuanyuan family is no exception!"


    Xuanyuan Wen slowly explained.


    "Nine dead for a lifetime? What is it, so dangerous!"


    Ye Fan was shocked by this statement.


    Xuanyuan Wen is an ancient sage with very strong strength. Even the current Ye Fan can''t feel his cultivation level. It is very likely that he is a peerless level.


    Ye Fan couldn''t imagine the place where the Peerless Old Sage could die forever.


    And what does the so-called conquest mean?


    "When you become stronger, you will naturally understand that all the people living in Tianzhou have an obligation to do this, especially you, Tiandao student!"


    Xuanyuan Wen didn''t explain in depth, but gave Ye Fan great expectations.


    "You have to go, does Xin''er know now?"


    Ye Fan continued to ask.


    "She knows, but she doesn''t know how dangerous it is. What I fear most is that she will be involved in the power struggle of the family. This is complicated and dangerous, so you need to protect her!"


    Xuanyuan Wen asked again.


    "Since the Xuanyuan family can be led by a woman, the heart is long and should be the successor, what else is there to fight for?"


    Ye Fan was a little puzzled at the moment.


    He really wanted to watch Lingxin take the position of Patriarch, so Lingxin was truly happy.


    On the one hand, you can be with Ye Fan without fate, and on the other hand, you don''t need to betray your family anymore. It can be said that it has the best of both worlds.


    "Xin''er''s mother is no longer there. She came back late. Many people in the clan think that she is my illegitimate child, and it is difficult to be elegant."


    Xuanyuan Wen sighed quietly, his face suddenly changed, and a serious expression appeared, "The most important person has been assassinating Xin''er. I have been investigating for so long, but there are no clues. This is the thing that makes me most uneasy. !"


    "Since you are leaving, it''s okay to tell you, it''s the Chief Master who assassinated Xin''er!"


    Ye Fan gradually lowered his voice.


    "Chief Master! Isn''t this a mysterious organization? Why are they having trouble with Xin''er? I Xuanyuanwen didn''t offend them in any way!"


    After hearing this, Xuanyuan Wen''s expression changed dramatically.


    "I''m going to investigate this point. To make Xin''er absolutely safe, I can only start with the Chief Teacher!"


    Ye Fan slowly replied.


    Regarding the safety of the spiritual heart, he and Xuanyuanwen have the same purpose, and this is barely a place where the two can chat.


    "I have a task, I''m afraid I won''t be able to accompany you. This matter can only be left to you. As long as I can help Xin''er eliminate the danger, Xuanyuanwen is grateful!"


    Xuanyuan Wen took a deep look at Ye Fan. At this moment, he saw the word love and meaning from him, and he couldn''t help but regret it even more.


    "You don''t need to thank me, my heart''s business is my business, and I will not put her in any danger!"


    Ye Fan said domineeringly at this moment, and then gradually turned and left.


    Xuanyuan Wen Youxin exhorted a few more words, but opened his mouth, but couldn''t speak.


    The things he had done in the past were so terrific that he was really not qualified to ask Ye Fan for anything.


    When he reached the gate of the garden, Ye Fan''s footsteps stopped. After a while, he gradually left a sentence:


    "You are Xin''er''s only dearest relative, Xin''er should not want to lose you!"


    "Well, well, I will spare my life and try to survive!"


    When Xuanyuanwen heard this statement, his heart was mixed, even if he was a Zhengzheng man, his eyes were red at the moment.


    After leaving the Xuanyuan family, Ye Fan returned to the cabinet of the Imperial Academy.


    At this moment, his heart was a little angry, and Lingxin was hiding something so important from him.


    Ye Fan''s previous strange feeling was very correct.


    In Lingxin''s room, the atmosphere seemed a bit strange.


    "Xin''er, say to yourself, why lie to me!"


    Ye Fan was sitting on the stool at the moment, looking at the bulging Lingxindao on the bed.


    Lingxin also looked like a bag of air at this moment. Hearing Ye Fan''s description, she felt very unhappy in her heart.


    "Ye Fan, you go to see my father, why don''t you tell me?"


    Lingxin did not answer Ye Fan''s words, but questioned.


    "I don''t want you to worry about it, what about you? Why?"


    Ye Fan told the truth, and at the same time asked.


    Between Ye Fan and Xuanyuanwen, Lingxin had always been in pain and was in a dilemma, so Ye Fan was unwilling to raise Xuanyuanwen in front of her.


    "You are such an idiot, and I am the same. You have just returned from the Linghua secret place and faced so much trouble with the ancient gate and the fairy gate. I don''t want you to worry about me. Besides, I am not a big deal. !"


    Lingxin was moved by Ye Fan''s simple words, then stood up and said angrily.


    "Isn''t it a big deal to fight for power in the Xuanyuan family?"


    Ye Fan was a little speechless after hearing it, and Lingxin said all this too easily.


    "Although my strength has been surpassed by you, I still have the ability. It is not a problem to smooth out those pedantic people in the family, you don''t need to worry!"


    Lingxin is now extremely confident.


    "Are you sure? And isn''t your relationship with Xuanyuan Yuhuan pretty good? Now vying for the inheritance position, how do you get along?"


    Ye Fan''s face was suspicious, still not at ease.


    Although the Xuanyuan family is not comparable to ancient forces like the ancient gate immortal gate, it is also the top power in Tianzhou after all and cannot be underestimated.


    "My younger brother, his cultivation base is much worse than mine. Many cousins ??in the clan are better than him. It is not to be feared. What I need to deal with now is the prejudices and opinions of those elders towards me!"


    Lingxin said with a relaxed meaning at this moment.


    "but����"


    Ye Fan wanted to say something, but Lingxin glared at him and interrupted:


    "Well, don''t think too much about it. Let me take care of this. All you have to do now is take a good rest and take less risks!"


    While speaking, Lingxin gradually got up and pulled Ye Fan to his side, and pressed him to the bed.


    Ye Fan blinked, gradually showing a different look, and became salivating towards Lingxin.


    Just as he wanted to "eat" Lingxin, an untimely voice came from outside the room.


    "Miss, those two are here again, I can''t stop them!"


    Xiaoyun''s voice was full of anxiety.


    "Xin''er, don''t worry about the inheritance, it will be on me and Brother Duan!"


    As soon as Xiaoyun''s voice fell, a voice familiar to Ye Fan came into the room.


    "Qi Da, it seems I am not worried, someone else is worried about you!"


    Ye Fan said coldly, got up directly, and walked to the door.

 Chapter 2781： Lessons learned

    "Ye Fan, don''t be impulsive!"


    Lingxin felt a strong jealousy from Ye Fan''s body, and said immediately.


    Ye Fan didn''t answer, he opened the door of the house and went out.


    In the main hall, two men are standing with their heads upright at the moment, waiting for Lingxin.


    "It''s you? Are you out?"


    When they saw Ye Fan walking from behind, both of them were dumbfounded.


    "Qi Da, I didn''t expect you to dare to come here. Isn''t the lesson learned last time enough?"


    Ye Fan looked gloomy at this moment, and asked coldly.


    "Brother Duan is here today, you...what do you want?"


    When Qi Da heard Ye Fan''s words, a trace of fear suddenly appeared in his eyes, and his voice trembled.


    He was almost beaten to death by Ye Fan before, and it didn''t take long for him to recover. The tragedy of that day is still in sight.


    "Qing off, are you here to join in the fun?"


    Ye Fan''s eyes gradually turned to the other man, it was Qing Duan.


    "Ye Fan, I have been tolerant to you many times in Linghua Secret Land, but here, don''t be too arrogant. We are here to look for Lingxin Girl, and we want to support her in the upper position. What do you do?"


    Qing Duan''s face was gloomy at this moment. Although he had a great hatred for Ye Fan, he didn''t seem to want to conflict with Ye Fan.


    "This is my shared residence with Xin''er. You two are not welcome. Get out immediately, otherwise don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    Ye Fan directly expelled Dao.


    "Do you dare to shoot in front of me?"


    Hearing this, Qing Duan''s eyes stared, a little intolerable.


    "Brother Duan, this son is becoming increasingly arrogant. I think it''s time to teach him some lessons. With you here today, we don''t need to be afraid of him!"


    Qi Da encouraged Qing to break his hand.


    "This... After all, he is a Tiandao student, and he has just returned to Tianzhou. We are now in conflict with him, will he..."


    Qing Duan said in a low voice, he was not afraid of Ye Fan''s strength, but was afraid of the consequences.


    "Don''t worry, everything is mine, your Majesty blames it, I will bear it!"


    Qi Da patted his chest at this moment, even if he took risks, he wanted Ye Fan to look good.


    "Never mind, the brother will give you such a bad breath!"


    Qing Duan nodded to Qi Da, and then looked at Ye Fan''s gaze gradually became fierce and said, "Ye Fan, you are so arrogant, you must suffer a bit today!"


    "Does it depend on you? I haven''t settled the account with you yet!"


    Ye Fan snorted, his eyes gradually became fierce.


    Previously in the training area, Qingjuan made things difficult for Ye Fan in order to achieve his own goals. Ye Fanshang still remembered this matter by any means.


    "Don''t think that defeating Gu Qiufeng means the world is invincible. Today I will let you understand what is meant by heaven, and there are people outside of the world!"


    Qing Duan said incomparably domineering, and then strode towards the outside of the hall.


    "Ye Fan, don''t, don''t fight him, he is the eighth strongest in the ranking, even more powerful than Gu Qiufeng!"


    Ye Fan wanted to follow, but a jade hand grabbed his arm from behind.


    The person holding him is the spirit heart.


    "Don''t worry, the current me is enough to defeat him!"


    Ye Fan was extremely confident at the moment, broke free of Lingxin''s palm, and followed outwards.


    On the platform at the front entrance of the palace, this was the place where Ye Fan and Qi Da had fought.


    Although the area of ??the platform is not large, it is enough for Ye Fan and Qingjian to do things.


    "You do it first, lest you think I''m bullying you!"


    Qing cut his head high, full of arrogance.


    From beginning to end, he didn''t put Ye Fan in his eyes. This was the case before, and it is also at this moment.


    "You said it yourself, then take my sword!"


    With a smile on Ye Fan''s face, he gradually called out his Nine Star Divine Sword.


    "Wow..."


    As soon as the Nine Stars Divine Sword appeared, the dazzling starlight suddenly shot out with extraordinary power.


    Qi Da on the side saw this scene and took a step back abruptly.


    A genius of the wind and clouds has now given birth to a psychological shadow, which shows how much Ye Fan has hit him.


    "Don''t be afraid, today I will show you the sight of him lying on the ground and begging for mercy!"


    Qing Duan was very good to Qi Da, and at the moment he gave a word of comfort.


    "Brother Lao Duan, this person is very capable of leapfrogging challenges, so you have to be careful!"


    Qi Da reminded him.


    "Hehe, I am the ancient sage of the transcendent four-fold peak, how can I be afraid of him?"


    Regarding the reminder, Qing Duan just chuckled, disregarding it, and just looked at Ye Fan Shiwei.


    "The extraordinary four peaks?"


    Ye Fan sneered in his heart when he heard Qing Duan''s proud words while he was gaining momentum.


    At this level, he could fight before he broke through the middle of the ancient clan.


    "Yuheng''s sword, now!"


    However, even though he knew the cultivation base of Qing Duan, Ye Fan still did not despise his opponent, and then displayed his proud sword skills.


    In any case, the two of them are still a complete state, and it is hard to guarantee that Qingjuan does not have the ability to leapfrog challenges.


    "cut����"


    Finally, Ye Fan''s momentum was completed, and Yijian cut towards Qingduan.


    The power of Manifestation in the middle of the ancient clan has increased greatly, and when it is displayed on the Nine Stars Divine Sword, the increase brought by it has doubled.


    "boom!"


    The strong sword power was like a violent storm, and it swept across Qing Duan''s body in a short time, and the power of the stars wafted away, beautiful and deadly at the same time.


    "Good... so strong!"


    Facing Ye Fan''s sword, Qing Duan, who was still full of confidence, was dumbfounded. The next moment he gritted his teeth, all the strength of the Old Sage burst out to resist the sword of Yuheng.


    "Boom!"


    The loud sound of power clashes continued from around Qing Duan''s body, deafening.


    And Qing Duan''s body was trembling uncontrollably, and his footsteps were slowly moving back, being forced back by Jian Guang.


    When the sword of Yuheng completely dissipated, Qing Duan had already been forced back more than a dozen steps, and he was several meters away from Ye Fan.


    "Is this your strength? It just seems so!"


    With a sneer on Ye Fan''s face, he sneered at the moment.


    His tentative attack was equal to a full blow from Qing Duan, and there was a huge gap between the strength of the two.


    "You...you dare to humiliate me!"


    At this moment, the facial muscles trembled slightly because of anger, and his expression was extremely wonderful.


    "Ye Fan, I originally wanted to give you a face for the sake of the same door, but now you forced me!"


    Qing Duan found a reason for his weakness, and even more terrifying power began to explode.


    As a genius, he still has some hole cards.


    "It''s you who have always wanted to insult themselves!"


    Ye Fan said coldly, the aura on his body also rising.


    When necessary, the Qinghe Demon Talisman is still needed to defeat the enemy.


    "Brother Broken...or else, let''s go, and we will come when this kid is not here!"


    Perceiving the violent aura on Ye Fan''s body, Qi Da on the side had already stunned. He had experienced the horror and perversion of the Qinghe Demon Talisman in the past.


    "What are you talking about? If you don''t beat him down today, I won''t be a genius of the wind and clouds!"


    Qing Duan snarled at Qi Da. At this moment, there was only anger in his heart, and he couldn''t hear anything.

 Chapter 2782： Key reputation

    "Desperate!"


    During the roar of Qingbreak, his trump card martial arts had already been displayed by him, and a golden light descended on it, transformed into a sharp blade in front of him, and directly pierced Ye Fan''s chest.


    This sharp blade possessed indomitable power, and at the same time, the killing intent was surging, which made Ye Fan''s face slightly.


    The power of this blow might have surpassed the extraordinary four-fold peak and reached the fifth-fold level.


    "Yes, but even if you have the extraordinary five-fold power, it''s useless!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, the sword light on the Nine Stars Divine Sword poured out, and with the increase of the Qinghe Demon Talisman, the momentum completely suppressed Qing Duan''s Tyrant Killer.


    Under the sword of Yuheng at this moment, Tyrant Killer was eclipsed.


    "puff����"


    The two did not even have a fierce touch, the Tyrant Killer was directly defeated by Jianguang, and the powerful Jianguang then pierced Qingduan.


    "what����"


    With an unbelievable look on Qing Duan''s face, the next moment he heard a hysterical and painful cry.


    The sword light penetrated his body many times, and his whole body became blood dripping in an instant.


    "Brother Broken..."


    When Qi Da on the side saw this scene, he let out a cry of sorrow on his face.


    "You bastard, don''t let go of Bro Bro!"


    Seeing Qing Duan''s painful look, Qi Da finally gritted his teeth abruptly, and while roaring, he killed Ye Fan.


    "Swipe!"


    It''s a pity that Qi Da''s power is only an extraordinary two-tier, and compared with Ye Fan''s sword power, it is too weak to play any role at all.


    All Qi Da''s attacks were crushed by Ye Fan''s sword light in an instant.


    When Ye Fan''s sword light dissipated, Qi Da and Qing Duan were both seriously injured, and the latter was dying and almost died under the sword of Ye Fan.


    "mob!"


    Ye Fan snorted when he saw it, and gradually came to the front of Qingduan, stepped on the person''s chest with one foot, and stepped on the ground.


    Qing Duan struggled deliberately, but found that apart from the severe pain, he couldn''t resist.


    "You... do you have anything to say now? How about you let me be the name of a genius?"


    Ye Fan said half jokingly, but it was not a greedy genius name, but a humiliation.


    At this moment, Qing Dua''s complexion was pale, blood was constantly spurting out of his mouth, and he said nothing.


    "Kow my head and apologize, I will let you go today, otherwise I will abolish your cultivation base, and you will not be a genius if you have it!"


    Qing Duan has provoked Ye Fan too many times, so this time Ye Fan didn''t show any mercy.


    "I''m pooh, I''m a genius in the wind, I won''t kowtow to anyone!"


    Upon hearing this request, Qing Duan finally resisted.


    As a genius on the dignified list, it is already a great humiliation to be stepped on by Ye Fan, and then let him kowtow, Qing Duan would rather die.


    "Really? It''s a waste!"


    Ye Fan gradually raised the Nine-Star Divine Sword, about to pierce Qing Duan''s abdomen.


    "Don''t... don''t hurt Brother Duan, I''ll give you a knock!"


    Qi Da suddenly pounced from the side.


    "Hehe, your confession is meaningless to me!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Fan just smiled coldly.


    "Ye Fan, Brother Duan is the backbone of my imperial academy. Do you have to kill each other?"


    Qi Da said with a requesting tone at this moment.


    "Now talk to me about the same sect, why don��t you two think about it when you are dealing with me? Especially when you judge, you have been against me many times, and almost broke my breakthrough. If it��s not for the sake of the same sect, I killed you early!"


    When Ye Fan heard this, he retorted with a smile.


    "Today''s defeat is in your hands, I will admit it, if you want to kill, you must kill it!"


    Qing Duan turned his head and said simply.


    As the backbone of the academy, he has long been accustomed to rampage, and he takes self-esteem extremely seriously.


    "It looks a little bit now, don''t worry, I will fulfill you!"


    Ye Fan smiled cruelly, and the Nine Stars Divine Sword officially fell.


    "Do not����"


    Seeing this scene, Qi Da couldn''t help exclaiming.


    And Qing Duan also closed his eyes in despair. Although his mouth was stubborn, anyone would feel fear in his heart when facing this scene.


    "Ye Fan!"


    Just as the Nine Stars Divine Sword was about to pierce the Qingduan Dantian, an anxious call came from behind Ye Fan.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan frowned slightly, turned his head and looked behind him, and said with a slight displeasure:


    "Xin''er, I have already listened to you about Qi Da, do you want to stop this matter?"


    Lingxin''s face was full of helplessness at this moment, and he asked earnestly:


    "Ye Fan, how do you face your Majesty after abolishing Qing Duan?"


    "I''m stronger than Qingjuan, this person is useless!"


    Ye Fan simply said that his hatred for Qing Duan was deeper than Qi Da.


    "Human Huang Academy is scarce, and if you abolish them, my reputation in the family may also be affected. Can you help me once?"


    Lingxin said with a hint of begging.


    "prestige!"


    When Ye Fan heard this, he fell silent.


    After a while, Ye Fan gradually put away the Nine-Star Divine Sword, and at the same time sneered at the two Qing Duan:


    "Go away, break in here again, I will never bypass you!"


    "Go...hurry up!"


    When Qi Da heard this, he immediately supported Qing Dae and left here.


    "Ye Fan, thank you!"


    Lingxin quickly stepped forward and hugged Ye Fan from behind.


    "Stupid girl, how could I refuse your request? It''s just the fame you mentioned. Can you explain it to me?"


    Ye Fan gradually turned around and asked.


    "The Xuanyuan family chooses successors. In addition to their basic strength, they also look at fame. Strength can deter everyone, and fame can convince everyone. This is the real key to becoming an successor!"


    Lingxin slowly explained.


    "Your reputation does not seem to be very good in the Xuanyuan family!"


    Ye Fan frowned upon hearing this.


    After all, there are still many people in the Xuanyuan family who believe that Lingxin is an illegitimate child, whose origin is unknown.


    "Well, my advantage is the identity and strength of the chemist, so you can''t abandon Qingjuan. Everyone knows that you and I are very close. If you treat the same family cruelly at this moment, I will be considered so by the clan!"


    Lingxin said with a hint of apology.


    She was a bit selfish to talk about this matter, but there was no other way. She firmly believed that Ye Fan could understand.


    "I understand, it was my impulse just now!"


    Ye Fan nodded, without the slightest anger, but a trace of guilt.


    "Ye Fan, take a good rest. You have offended the ancient gate and the immortal gate. It''s time for you to keep a low profile for a while, otherwise, if you irritate them, you really don''t know what the consequences will be. Perhaps your Majesty can''t keep you!"


    Lingxin was moved in his heart, and did not forget to remind Ye Fandao.


    "Then your business..."


    Ye Fan wanted to say something, but was directly interrupted by Lingxin, "I want to rely on myself for this inheritance."


    "Well, I respect your choice, you are careful, I have to go to the palace!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and did not forcefully demand anything.


    When Lingxin was a strong person in Shangrui Tianyu, Ye Fan would not obliterate her eagerness to compete.


    "What are you going to do to the palace?"


    Seeing that Ye Fan was about to leave again, Lingxin became a little speechless.


    "Handle some important things!"


    Ye Fan didn''t say much at this moment.


    "Is it about the chief teacher?"


    Although Ye Fan didn''t want to mention it, Lingxin had already guessed it.


    These words caused Ye Fan''s footsteps to stop, did not turn around, just said lightly:


    "It is more important than my life. Only after solving this problem can I rest!"


    After that, Ye Fan walked out of the palace directly.


    "fool!"


    Hearing this, Lingxin was moved to the extreme for a while, and his eyes became hazy in an instant.

 Chapter 2783： Join the Chief Teacher

    On the way to the Tianzhou Imperial Palace, Ye Fan was in a complicated mood. In addition to the inheritance of this moment, Lingxin had always been at risk of being assassinated.


    Lingxin wants to settle the inheritance by herself, and Ye Fan can help her investigate the cause of the assassination.


    The latter is related to the safety of the soul, and this is the most important thing.


    Xuanyuanwen deliberately met with Ye Fan before leaving, precisely for this.


    "Xin''er, don''t worry, I will definitely investigate the truth this time, and let those who kill you pay the price!"


    In the process of going to the imperial palace, Ye Fan secretly swore to himself.


    Lingxin is in danger at all times, and Ye Fan will have no intention of doing other things.


    Protecting the people around him from harm is one of the main motivations for Ye Fan''s cultivation.


    It was already the next morning when I arrived at the Tianzhou Palace, and the emperor met Ye Fan in the main hall.


    "Ye Fan, you are really efficient. Have you talked to Xuanyuanwen so soon?"


    The Emperor looked at Ye Fan and couldn''t help joking.


    "Your Majesty, Xuanyuanwen is going to fight somewhere, did you arrange it?"


    There are many reasons why Ye Fan wants to see the Emperor at the moment. In addition to the chief priest, there is also confusion about the battle.


    "Yes, this is the responsibility of every strong man!"


    The Emperor simply nodded and said.


    "What kind of responsibility is it that actually makes Xuanyuan Wen feel like he has gone?"


    Ye Fan was a little unbelievable at the moment.


    "I don''t want to talk too much now, I can only tell you that Tianzhou is even a whole piece of void, looking at peace, but undercurrents are surging. There are some things that heroes have been taking on behalf of ordinary people. The peace you enjoy is them. In exchange for the price of life!"


    The Emperor slowly explained with awe on his face.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan''s heart trembled. He stopped asking more questions at this moment, and explained the topic by himself:


    "Your Majesty, now my meeting with Xuanyuanwen has ended, and the chores have basically been handled. You can tell me where the Chief Teacher is!"


    "In fact, I have already thought of a way for you, whether you don''t go there or not, it''s up to you!"


    Ren Huang''s expression became serious, and he said slowly.


    "Appreciate further details!"


    Ye Fan listened attentively.


    "It is necessary for me to tell you the origin of the preacher. The preacher is actually a force under the ancient gate. It was originally founded by an elder Tiangong, but it has grown stronger!"


    The Emperor slowly introduced.


    "Gumen! It''s actually their power!"


    Ye Fan was shocked when he heard the news, and at the same time he added even more pressure.


    Gu Men hated him now.


    "You should now be able to understand why I didn''t remove them. This assassination organization can always exist as long as it doesn''t do anything too outrageous. Over the years, the patriarch has absorbed so many powerful men. If you take it boldly Go in, you can hardly get out alive!"


    Human Emperor warned with a serious face.


    "Then I wonder what solution your Majesty thought of for me?"


    Ye Fan asked immediately.


    He didn''t have the slightest doubt about the words of the emperor. As long as the history of the ancient door is, the history of the patriarch is as long as that. This is an extremely terrifying force.


    "Among the chief teachers, I have always put eyeliner in. A few years ago, an eyeliner was killed by the enemy when he went out on mission. I have not found a suitable candidate. At this moment, it would be better for you to pass!


    The Emperor said slowly.


    "What? Your Majesty wants me to join the prefect?"


    Ye Fan was surprised when he heard this.


    "Yes, this is the safest way. It''s much better than you trespassing into the Chief Teacher, and if you want to get information, you can only get inside and you can''t force it!"


    The Emperor nodded his head, very satisfied with his thoughtful method.


    "But I am their enemy, so conspicuous, it is very likely that they will find me!"


    Ye Fan expressed the worry in his heart.


    "Ye Fan, have you ever heard a sentence, the most dangerous place is the safest place, now you stay in Tianzhou, you will always face revenge from the two major forces, and you will become the chief teacher Safe, at least much safer than staying in Tianzhou!"


    The Emperor slowly persuaded.


    "Your Majesty''s remark has some truth, then when do I leave? How should I go?"


    Ye Fan was gradually moved by the emperor, and now thinking about it, joining the prefect is the safest way.


    "I still have an eyeliner over there. He will respond to you when the time comes. At the same time, he will also make you some preparations. Basically, you will not be discovered!"


    The Emperor slowly explained.


    "Your Majesty is thoughtful, Ye Fan is very grateful!"


    Ye Fan gradually arched his hands towards the emperor.


    "You are now a man of the imperial academy, I naturally can''t let you hurt!"


    The Emperor waved his hand, his tone also contained helplessness.


    Ye Fan insisted on going to the Chief Teacher, but he had no choice but to help make suggestions.


    "By the way, what did Xuanyuan Wen tell you? Is it about the Xuanyuan family heir?"


    The Emperor suddenly thought of something and asked.


    "He didn''t talk about it, he just asked me to protect his daughter!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head, and Xuanyuan asked who the heir in his mind was, Ye Fan couldn''t tell at all.


    If Xuanyuan Wen was determined, as the Patriarch, he could appoint him directly, and then Lingxin and Xuanyuan Yuhuan would not have to fight.


    "Do you want me to help?"


    The emperor continued.


    "Thank your Majesty for your kindness, Lingxin wants to solve this matter by herself and compete fairly with her brother!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head and declined.


    He knew Lingxin''s character, and Ye Fan didn''t need any help, let alone lead the Emperor''s love.


    "That''s good, you have to do this if you want to really convince the crowd, it''s not easy to lead a big family!"


    The emperor nodded, his tone with appreciation.


    "Your Majesty, when will I connect the eyeliner of that chief teacher?"


    Ye Fan returned to the topic again, and at the moment he was most concerned about the chief teacher.


    Only by finding out the real culprit who wants to kill Lingxin can he feel at ease.


    "He is on a mission recently. Three days later, I will let him come to you. You must not publicize this matter. It is best not to tell anyone, including Xuanyuan Lingxin!"


    The Emperor said slowly, then solemnly reminded.


    "Understand, thank you Majesty!"


    Ye Fan nodded heavily, and finally withdrew from the main hall while speaking.


    "This kid is very courageous, but he is a little impulsive. I don''t know if he can be a big responsibility. Entering the Chief Teacher this time is a test for you!"


    Looking at the back of Ye Fan''s departure, the emperor''s eyes were complicated and he muttered to himself.


    After leaving the Tianzhou Palace, Ye Fan was very relaxed.


    Now that the goal is clear, he can accompany Lingxin well in the next three days, and then start a new journey.


    From the time Zuo Hufa almost destroyed Shangrui Tianyu until now, Ye Fan has been puzzled by the assassination, and now he finally has a chance to understand.

 Chapter 2784： Informant appears

    After returning to the cabinet, Lingxin directly greeted him this time.


    "Have you not practiced? The inheritance is imminent, you have to improve your cultivation level!"


    Ye Fan asked.


    "Ye Fan, what are you going to do about Chief Teacher?"


    Lingxin didn''t answer, her pretty face was serious, and she asked innocently.


    "I can''t tell you this matter for the time being, it''s a secret of the Emperor, but don''t worry, I will be fine. When I come back this time, the truth about the assassination will be solved. You and I can rest assured. !"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head and apologized.


    "What the **** is it, do I have to hide it from me?"


    The more Ye Fan said this, the more worried Lingxin was.


    "Xin''er, now you and I have important things, let''s work hard together!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but think of something. He patted his forehead and said, "Look at my memory, this thing is for you, I hope it can help you break through the ancient sage, so that the position of Patriarch can also be stabilized a lot!"


    While speaking, Ye Fan had already taken out a brilliant and beautiful plant.


    "Ancient Qi? Could this be the extremely rare Wuhui Guling in the rumors?"


    Under Xuanyuanwen''s teaching, Lingxin had a wide range of knowledge, and was immediately attracted attention.


    "Yes, I got this by chance when I was exploring the Linghua Secret Land!"


    Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "Huh, I got it with Na Yao Wushuang!"


    Lingxin quickly took Wu Hui Gu Ling, but his tone became yin and yang strange.


    "This... this is not important!"


    Ye Fan was taken aback for a moment and became a little speechless.


    "It is rumored in Tianzhou that Yao Wushuang is the number one beauty among academic geniuses. Is she beautiful or I am beautiful?"


    Lingxin''s attention has indeed shifted, but now it has shifted to a direction that makes Ye Fan more embarrassed.


    Women love more beautiful looks, just like men like to compare strength.


    "This person has always been wearing a veil. I have never seen her look, but I think it must be you beautiful. My vision can''t be wrong!"


    Ye Fan said with a pleased smile.


    "You will be silly!"


    After hearing this, Lingxin snorted, turned and walked into the back of the hall.


    It looks angry, but in reality it is very sweet.


    "call����"


    Seeing that Lingxin was no longer entangled, Ye Fan was deeply relieved.


    Although he only has one woman in Tianzhou, Lingxin, the more so, the more powerful Lingxin will control him. Perhaps Lingxin''s shoulders also shoulder the mission of Liu Mantian.


    In the early morning three days later, Ye Fan walked out of the gentle town, thinking of breathing fresh air outside, but was extremely surprised to find that there was already a person sitting in the hall.


    This man was dressed in black, his skin was bruised, his appearance was crooked, and he looked a little scary. He was sitting in the guest seat with his eyes closed.


    "You are Young Master Ye Fan, I wonder if you can go on the road?"


    After perceiving Ye Fan''s arrival, the man had opened his eyes at this moment and asked lightly.


    "You are His Majesty the Emperor..."


    Ye Fan suddenly thought of something. He just wanted to speak, but was interrupted by the man, "It''s good for Young Master Ye Fan to know it by himself, don''t have to say it, for fear of death!"


    "Okay, I understand, I''m sorry just now!"


    Ye Fan sincerely apologized and said, "Please give me two minutes and let me say goodbye one last time!"


    "Go!"


    The man nodded, and then closed his eyes again.


    Ye Fan turned around and walked quickly towards the room. There was still a sense of surprise in his heart. He could appear in the hall silently, this man must be very strong, and it was the same as the previous ancient door envoy.


    "Are you leaving? You must be careful. If you can''t do anything, then wait for me to take charge of the Xuanyuan family before thinking of a solution!"


    For Ye Fan''s return, Lingxin, who was still on the bed, had already guessed what he was coming for.


    "Relax, I won''t act impulsively!"


    Ye Fan nodded, promised, and then quickly disappeared in Lingxin''s eyes.


    On the vast territory of Tianzhou, Ye Fan was speeding along with the man.


    "Forgot to ask your honorable name!"


    Ye Fan thought of something and said immediately.


    "Just tell me to kill!"


    The man slowly replied.


    "Mie? What a strange name!"


    Ye Fan murmured to himself.


    "Mie is the killer code given by the Master Teacher. I have joined the Master Teacher for nearly a million years. My real name has basically been forgotten!"


    Mie said without expression in a timely manner.


    "Senior Annihilation, is there anything I need to pay attention to when I go this time? Can you mention it at this moment, and I have a lot of enemies, and I am afraid of being recognized by others!"


    Ye Fan expressed many thoughts and concerns in his heart.


    He has the courage to enter the Archbishop, but he is by no means brave.


    "At the same time offending the ancient gate and the immortal gate, the only genius I have seen for millions of years is you!"


    When Mie heard this, for the first time a trace of expression appeared on his face, like a smile.


    "As a Tiandao student, they are fighting against me everywhere. I can''t help it. Let''s talk about the chief teacher!"


    Ye Fan said helplessly at the moment.


    "Basically none of your above-mentioned worries will exist, let alone be recognized by anyone!"


    Mie said simply.


    "Why?"


    Ye Fan asked subconsciously.


    "Because you have to change your face before entering the Master Teacher and hide your true face, just like me!"


    Mie slowly explained.


    "like you?"


    Ye Fan was shocked when he heard this, and subconsciously said, "Exit Senior, do you mean this is not what you really look like?"


    "This is natural! I was not so ugly in the past, but I am used to this look now!"


    Wei nodded, explaining in particular.


    "This... Am I going to be like you too?"


    Astonishment gradually appeared on Ye Fan''s face.


    "It doesn''t have to be this way. As long as you are ruthless, you can also become a niche. If you can''t, it''s better to be fierce!"


    Mie had better finally smiled and said slowly.


    "ruthless!"


    Ye Fan pondered the word alone.


    "I feel you can do it, and it will save a little trouble, hahaha!"


    Mie Wu laughed to himself.


    "Senior, I seem to understand what you mean!"


    Ye Fan followed and laughed. Although he only explained a question of appearance, Mie had already clarified the most important things to join the Archaic Master.


    Ruthless, Fang is the foundation of the Zongjiao.


    Ugly appearance, fierce and evil, all come from this.


    "From now on call me Big Brother or Senior Brother, don''t call me Senior!"


    Mie made an exhortation.


    "Okay, Brother Mie!"


    Ye Fan nodded.


    Three days later, Ye Fan and Mie came to a deep mountain.


    It was deserted at first glance, with only small patches of greenery.


    In the center of the verdant color, there is a small house. At this moment, the smoke is rising, and the family is cooking.


    "this is����"


    Ye Fan looked at his destination with a puzzled look. It was so deserted that it was unlikely that he would be the Chief Teacher.


    "Where you make a change, the people below are the real seniors!"


    Mie said with a slightly respectful voice, and then walked to the door of the hut and knocked on the door lightly.

 Chapter 2785： Makeover

    "Who?"


    Hearing the knock on the door, a voice full of vicissitudes of life soon came from the cabin.


    "Old Ling, it''s me!"


    Mie replied, full of respect.


    "It''s you, come in!"


    The sound from the room continued, and the door opened spontaneously.


    Ye Fan followed Mie and walked into the house, and found that the furnishings inside were very simple, as if it were a place for ordinary people without cultivation.


    However, the place where the cabin is located already shows the extraordinaryness of the cabin owner.


    At this moment, a gray-haired, sloppy old man was sitting in front of the stove, his turbid eyes staring at the burning fire inside, hollow.


    "Old Ling, it''s been a long time since I saw you, this junior salutes you!"


    After entering the hut, Mie immediately bowed and bowed to the old man.


    Ye Fan also bowed.


    "It''s all old bones, what kind of courtesy do you do? Find a place to sit on your own. My meal will be ready soon, but I am the only one, hehe!"


    The old man waved his hand, he didn''t care about these etiquette at all, and his words were still very witty.


    "Senior, we are not here to eat, but to ask for something!"


    Mie said seriously.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The old man finally turned his head, the flames reflected in his pupils, which looked a little frightening.


    "Dead, killed by the assassination target, now your Majesty has found a person to replace him, still hope that Lao Ling can help and disguise him?"


    With a trace of sorrow, Mie begged.


    "You are the dead men of your majesty, but I don''t want to help your majesty anymore. Tianzhou is already like this. You shouldn''t fight openly and secretly!"


    The old man stood up, the fire in his pupils gradually extinguished.


    "Old Ling, he is not a dead soldier, but a soldier who can be worthy of an important task. It is rare!"


    Mie quickly explained.


    "If that''s the case, what do you send to the chief teacher?"


    The old man became even more puzzled.


    "Senior, this is not what your majesty meant, but I asked for it. Your majesty had no other choice but to think of this method for me, and I hope Senior can help!"


    Ye Fan finally came out.


    "Do you ask for it yourself? You know the danger of the preacher. Those who are willing to be the eyeliner are basically the dead. The real killer of the preacher, there is only killing in his eyes, no emotion!"


    There was great taboo in the old man''s tone.


    "Senior is serious. I''m just going to investigate one thing. After the investigation is over, I will leave the Archan, and I will never sink into the killing!"


    Ye Fan stated at this moment.


    "What''s your name? Why did you go? If you want to fight against the ancient door, I will not help you, and I will bother you to tell your Majesty that my disguise art does not want to be a tool for him to insert eyeliner and stir up civil unrest!"


    The old man gradually asked questions, and at the same time categorically cut the railway.


    "My name is Ye Fan and I come from Shangrui Tianyu. A few years ago, the preacher sent someone to destroy Shangrui Tianyu and almost killed hundreds of millions of living creatures. Everything stems from an assassination. I have to fight against the ancient door. I just want to investigate the master behind the scenes, such a fierce manner, to be broken into pieces!"


    Ye Fan said with grief and anger.


    "Shangrui Tianyu!"


    As soon as these words came out, both the old man and Mie were shocked.


    "For countless years, there are still people from the Ruitianyu in this Tianzhou!"


    The old man suddenly sighed with emotion and looked into the distance.


    "Old Ling, he actually has another identity, a student of Heaven!"


    Mie Chuan added one sentence.


    This remark immediately caused the old man to appear more surprised, his eyes trembled for a long time.


    "Students of Heaven, shoulder fate, it seems that I have to help if I don''t help this time!"


    At this moment, Old Ling suddenly understood the feelings of the emperor, and slowly spoke.


    "Thank you senior!"


    Seeing Lao Ling agreed so quickly, Ye Fan became a little excited, and thanked him immediately.


    "Mie, do you want to make him look like he is eliminated?"


    Elder Ling couldn''t even care about the food in the pot at this moment, so he directly asked Mie Dao on the side.


    "The news of the death of the master already knows that now he can only appear as a new disciple, so he can change his appearance to a normal appearance. This can also save some time!"


    Mie gave an explanation, and at the same time looked at Ye Fan and said, "Ye Fan, what do you think?"


    "I also can!"


    Ye Fan nodded, he had already asked about this before, as long as he was cruel enough, his appearance was not important.


    "Okay, then you can stay in my barren land for three days, and I will go to work!"


    Lao Ling acted vigorously and walked directly to a side door inside the hut.


    "Three days, so fast!"


    Can''t help but sigh.


    Ye Fan''s eyes gradually showed incomprehension, but it took so long to change his appearance.


    "Ye Fan, Sa Lao��s disguise is unparalleled in the world. It��s like recreating. It��s just because there are too many people looking for him that he lives in seclusion here. When he gets disguised, not only his appearance will change drastically, but your attitude will also have subtle changes. Even the closest person can''t recognize you!"


    Mie seemed to see the confusion in Ye Fan''s heart, and at the moment he said something to explain.


    "so smart!"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised when he heard that, the changes in his appearance were normal, but if he even changed his expression, he would be completely another person. I don''t know how Ling Lao adjusted these subjective things.


    "It took a whole month to help me change my appearance!"


    Mie continued to explain.


    "This... those three days are indeed very short!"


    Ye Fan nodded in agreement.


    "Ye Fan, come in, I need to collect your outline!"


    As soon as Ye Fan''s voice fell, Lao Ling''s voice was already heard in the room.


    "go quickly!"


    Mie nodded towards Ye Fan, with a smile on his face.


    He originally asked Ling Lao with the mentality of giving it a try, but Ye Fan himself persuaded Lao Ling, which was unexpected.


    For the next three days, Ye Fan was called by Ling Lao from time to time. In fact, there was nothing serious about collecting contours, but the location of collection was different each time.


    At the same time, Ye Fan couldn''t see the specific production process of Ling Lao, only that it was something similar to a mask.


    On the last day, Ling Lao also pleased Ye Fan with a ray of soul power, which surprised Ye Fan.


    In the early morning of the fourth day, Lao Ling finally walked out of the side door with a white mask in his hand.


    This mask is extremely soft, just like a gumdrop.


    "Take it, take it, when you want to take it off, use the power of your soul!"


    Veteran Ling handed the mask to Ye Fan''s hand.


    Ye Fan put the mask on his face doubtfully.


    The moment the mask touched Ye Fan''s face, it spontaneously covered all parts of Ye Fan''s face, as if it had been integrated into it.


    There is no sense of discomfort in this process, it is like a gentle palm stroking the face, very comfortable.


    "Hahaha, you really have become a niche with jade noodles, Lao Ling''s craftsmanship is even better than before!"


    Seeing Ye Fanxin''s appearance, Mie couldn''t help but burst into laughter, his crooked face looked terrifying.


    The extinction and Ye Fan at this moment seemed to be two extremes.

 Chapter 2786： Arrived at the Archbishop

    "Can there be a bronze mirror here?"


    Hearing what Mie said, Ye Fan was very curious about his face and couldn''t help asking.


    "I have prepared it for you!"


    When Old Ling flipped over his palm, a delicate bronze mirror had appeared.


    As a master of disguise, this is a must.


    "Thank you!"


    Ye Fan nodded, took a look at the bronze mirror, and was also surprised by his appearance.


    At this moment, he has become a veritable handsome guy.


    The fair face and the handsome facial features are very romantic and suave.


    "Lao Ling''s technique is really ingenious!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but sighed. At this moment, he also experienced the feeling of being a handsome guy.


    In the past, he didn''t look good, he can only be said to be handsome.


    "The way of disguise requires changes in form and spirit. What this face gives you is not a change in appearance. Take a closer look!"


    Old Ling said slowly.


    "Shadow!"


    When Ye Fan heard this, he immediately understood something, and then realized that his expression was no longer the usual, the sharp aura between his brows had disappeared, and there was nothing symbolic about Ye Fan on this face.


    His temperament is more like a son of an excellent background.


    Even if Ye Fan became fierce, his expression changed his taste.


    "You can change your demeanor, Lao Ling is really good, and the younger generation admire it!"


    Ye Fan found out the really terrifying place of Old Ling.


    If it weren''t for his consciousness, Ye Fan would also have difficulty recognizing it at this moment.


    "Hahaha, this is the real disguise. There are many people in the outside world who can disguise, but those who can change their form and spirit, only the old Ling can do it in the world!"


    Mie on the side laughed loudly.


    "It''s getting late, let''s go, I should go to eat too, it has been cold for three days!"


    Lao Ling still had a humorous temperament, and after waving with Ye Fan, he gradually walked towards the stove, regenerating flames this time.


    "Old Ling, the younger generation thanked your Majesty, goodbye!"


    Mie made a sound, and then left with Ye Fan directly.


    "Such a disguise technique completely gives people a chance to regenerate!"


    Although he left the mountains, Ye Fan still marveled at the wonder.


    "Yes, if you want to infiltrate the patriarch, you can only do it with old Ling''s disguise technique. Everyone there is a killer, and the eyes are as sharp as an eagle. Now it��s fine. You don��t need to worry about it anymore. If you bear it yourself, others may not believe that you are a student of Heaven!"


    Mie nodded, agreeing with Ye Fan''s words, and said some of her own thoughts.


    "How can a gentleman with white face be Ye Fan? To be honest, I can hardly believe it myself!"


    Ye Fan sighed.


    "Okay, let''s talk about something serious. In order to save time, you have this look. When you get there, someone may make things difficult for you. I hope you remember the word I said!"


    Mie''s complexion gradually became serious, and he emphatically reminded.


    "I understand, the word hate, I will not forget it!"


    Ye Fan nodded heavily.


    "Now we have to speed up a bit, the past time is a bit hanged!"


    Mie immediately said.


    "Why?"


    Ye Fan asked subconsciously.


    "The last day of each month is the day of the Archbishop''s new arrival. Now there are only three days left before the end of the month. If you miss it, you have to wait a month!"


    Mie said the reason.


    "Where is the Chief Teacher?"


    Ye Fan looked right after listening.


    "The position of the Chief Master is very special. In the northern part of the Wuyi Mountains, it is difficult to get there within three days. Let''s not talk about it, let''s hurry!"


    Mie Yue thinks that the more he has no bottom, he can only hold the attitude of giving it a try.


    "Wuyi Mountains, day and night, enough, let me take you!"


    Ye Fan groaned for a while, and stopped suddenly.


    "You take me?"


    He was slightly taken aback after listening.


    "Yes, your speed is really too slow, I will definitely take you there early!"


    Ye Fan nodded, he was not afraid of being offended at this moment, he had absolute confidence in his speed.


    Knowing that time was so tight, Ye Fan should hurry when he came.


    Mie was a little skeptical and wanted to speak, but saw a pair of horrible bone wings that were more than ten meters long unfolding behind Ye Fan.


    Bone Wing was domineering and mighty, and for a time gusts of gusts of wind started.


    "Let''s go!"


    Unable to express his inner surprise, Ye Fan had already picked him up and hurried to the location of the Wuyi Mountains.


    "You... you actually have such a terrifying speed, you are a student of Heavenly Dao, really amazing!"


    Mie was carried by Ye Fan, shocked in his heart.


    "Big Brother Mie has said that you are truly powerful. You can appear in my palace quietly, and I am afraid that you have entered the realm of exquisite products!"


    Ye Fan was ashamed of his praise for Mie.


    "The realm of Peerless Grade is far away. The reason why I am able to do this is that the honour is the magical body technique of the ancient door!"


    Mie shook his head and explained.


    "Phantom is dust-free?"


    Ye Fan blurted out.


    "The real Phantom Wuchen can only be learned by outstanding disciples of the ancient sect. We assassins only practice some Phantom Wuchen fur, but it is already extremely useful!"


    Mie slowly explained.


    "Then I join the master teacher, can I also practice this body technique?"


    Ye Fan suddenly became excited.


    He had learned this skill from Xiao Wu, it was very powerful, assassination and escape were a must.


    "It depends on chance, you will know after you join in!"


    Mie did not give an affirmative answer, and sold a pass first.


    "Well, let''s go in first!"


    Ye Fan nodded, stopped thinking too much, and started to rush.


    Two days later, Ye Fan and two had reached the Wuyi Mountains.


    The Wuyi Mountain Range is the most dangerous mountain range on the Tianzhou land. The northern part of it has always been a desolate place, almost no one set foot.


    After arriving here, Mie began to show Ye Fan the way, traversing through many dangers, and finally arrived in front of a bottomless cliff.


    "The chief teacher is right below. When you get to the bottom, you remember to be cautious in your words and deeds, and everything can be arranged by me. Although they will not discover your true identity, if you can''t successfully become a disciple of the chief teacher, you will not escape death! "


    Standing on the edge of the cliff, Mie reminded with a serious face.


    "Well, I will be careful!"


    Ye Fan nodded heavily.


    "Mie, I didn''t expect you to bring a new person this time, but looking at your person, it seems that you can''t help but feel weak!"


    Just as Ye Fan and the two were about to go down the cliff, a slightly teasing voice gradually came from the side.


    Ye Fan looked in the direction where the sound came from, and saw a man in red speeding up with a person with an unruly smile on his face.


    "Don''t worry about him, let''s go down first!"


    Mie completely ignored the words of the man in red and reminded Ye Fan.


    After Ye Fan listened, he suppressed the curiosity of the man in red, and jumped into the cliff with Mie.

 Chapter 2787： Cover Moon Branch

    "Shoo, hoo..."


    Among the cliffs, the howling wind resounded around Ye Fan and Mie.


    This cliff is very deep, as if the connection is not the bottom of the mountain, but the depths of the earth.


    After a few minutes, Ye Fan only felt that he had crossed a certain barrier, and finally noticed a little light from the darkness.


    A slight glow came from below, which meant that the ground was about to appear.


    "Swipe!"


    In the end, Ye Fan and Mie landed smoothly, arousing a little dust.


    At the same time, an ancient city without walls appeared in front of Ye Fan. The buildings were all black bricks and tiles, full of mystery and simplicity.


    "Here... is the Chief Teacher?"


    Ye Fan said with a trace of horror in his heart.


    "Very surprised, isn''t it? The Archbishop has a long history. Many buildings here have survived from ancient times, standing in time, wind and rain!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s state of mind, Mie gave an explanation, and for the first time a trace of awe appeared in his tone.


    "This is simply an ancient relic!"


    Ye Fan sighed with emotion.


    "Let''s go, there are so many branches of the Chief Teacher, you have to choose, it''s not good to be late!"


    Mie urged, and led Ye Fan into this ancient city.


    There is a gloomy atmosphere among the chief teachers, which may be due to long-term existence in the ground.


    "How many branches are there in the Chief Teacher?"


    Ye Fan asked while looking around.


    "Twelve, there is the God of the Moon in Dizhou, and the God of Cangyue in Fanzhou, the other eight are located in Tianzhou, and two are in the headquarters!"


    Mie slowly explained.


    "So many, it''s really scary. Didn''t the Chief Master infiltrate the entire Qianlong universe?"


    Ye Fan was extremely shocked.


    "It''s not that much. Guzhou was originally the place of the ancient gate. Not to mention, there is still Xianzhou in the Qianlong Tianyu, and the people of the chief teacher cannot enter there!"


    Mie gradually shook his head.


    "Xianzhou is also a big ancient power, I can understand the situation of His Majesty the Emperor now!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but sighed.


    The Qianlong Tianyu is unified on the surface, but the internal forces are so complicated.


    "From which branch the information you want to investigate comes from, you can join wherever you want, so that you can find exactly what you need!"


    Mie brought Ye Fan to a crossroad, and suddenly stopped.


    "The murderer was the left guardian of the Moon God Cult!"


    Ye Fan replied.


    "Then you can join the Shadow Moon Branch!"


    Mie nodded, and the next moment he took Ye Fan directly to the left.


    The interior of the archangel is no different from a normal city, except that most of the people living here are bizarre and vicious, some of them are full of murderous intentions, and everyone is malicious.


    "Brother Mie, it is not easy for you to live here for millions of years!"


    Ye Fan glanced at Mie and sighed.


    "It''s good to get used to it. These people are killers. Many people have completely fallen into the killing thoughts. That''s why they become like this. If you dare to provoke them, they may directly kill you. Here they are only loyal to The boss of the branch to which he belongs!"


    Off the key reminded.


    "How is this different from the walking dead?"


    Ye Fan uttered a word, and then his eyes became attracted in front of him.


    At this moment, he has come to the front of a huge mansion, where there is a sea of ??people, all of them are like this, with a young man who has just arrived.


    "Unexpectedly, there are so many people joining the branch of the moon, probably because of that!"


    Seeing this, Mie couldn''t help but talk.


    "whats the matter?"


    Ye Fan asked subconsciously.


    "One year ago, Sha Tongtian, the leader of the cult of the Moon, was killed by a person from the prefecture. Later, it has been difficult for any disciple to recreate the monarch in the prefecture. A chance for the leader!"


    Mie slowly explained, and at the same time added, "Some time ago, the prefect of the prefecture was transferred back, and His Majesty Human Sovereign sent a new chief. This is the best opportunity for the rejuvenation of the Moon God Sect, so these people want this. position!"


    "This����"


    Listening to Mie''s analysis, Ye Fan was stunned. One incident promoted the development of too many things, and these were basically related to Ye Fan himself.


    "Although there are many people, you must be able to do it with your abilities. Go, you must succeed!"


    Mie nodded towards Ye Fan, encouraging.


    "Haha, Mie, even you, the Spirit Moon Branch Master, covet the position of the hierarch of the Moon God Sect?"


    As Ye Fan walked towards the mansion, the familiar voice came from behind again with a hint of sarcasm.


    "Blood, what can you advise?"


    Looking at the man in red who appeared behind him, Mie finally frowned and replied.


    "I don''t dare to teach, but this time the person I like also wants to try to hide the position of the leader of the Moon God Sect. You will have to let your people show mercy at that time!"


    The man in red shook his head, though he said that, but his tone was disdainful.


    "Brother Blood, kill him, one finger is enough for me!"


    Behind the man in red was a fat young man, who was quite arrogant at this moment.


    "Hahaha, you still have to be humble, go, I will always watch your performance, if you fail, you should understand the end!"


    The man in red laughed loudly, deliberately educating.


    "Ye Fan, let''s go!"


    Mie ignored this statement again, as if he didn''t want to know the man in red.


    "Brother Mie, who is this person? It seems to be against you!"


    When Ye Fan and Mie entered the mansion together, they finally asked their doubts.


    "He is the deputy hall master of Fuyue Branch. He had already feuded with me and Xiaobian, and Xiao''s death cannot be separated from him!"


    Mie said with a bit of hate, showing his forbearance.


    "He discovered your identity?"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but guess.


    "That is impossible. If this is the case, how can the two of us stand here safely? I and him are private grudges!"


    Mie immediately shook his head and denied.


    "That''s good, if I have a chance, I can help you get rid of him!"


    Ye Fan breathed a sigh of relief, and at the same time gave a promise.


    As an eyeliner, Mie is inherently dangerous, and it is still being contested at this moment. Staying here is bound to be like walking on thin ice.


    "It''s better to join the chief teacher before talking, this person is not easy to deal with!"


    Mie''s attention at the moment is not on the blood of the man in red.


    After hearing this, Ye Fan nodded, and at the same time he was in the middle of the mansion.


    At this moment, many killers like annihilation are taking their chosen ones, waiting for the test here.


    In the center of the mansion, there are four middle-aged men with fierce complexions sitting in the middle of the mansion, who are now screening the fresh blood brought by the killers.


    An extremely young woman was brought in front of everyone by a killer, and the woman''s face was still confused and not confused.


    "The Gu family wanted to join the patriarch, is that to laugh?"


    A middle-aged man took a glance and said directly.


    "My lord, this woman is beautiful and beautiful, and she has an excellent talent for cultivation. We can cultivate it!"


    The killer fought for Tao at the moment.


    "I hide that the Moon God Sect has no such idle time, kill!"


    The middle-aged man shook his head, but said very decisively.


    As soon as the words fell, a faint light was seen passing in front of the woman, and the woman who was still in confusion instantly fell to her head.


    In the face of this cruel scene, many people who came to join showed fear, while many assassins were expressionless, as if they were not surprised.

 Chapter 2788： Anti-killer

    "Killing innocent people indiscriminately, this is too..."


    Ye Fan was moved in his heart.


    Although he also killed people, he would never act like this.


    "This has always been the rule of the Master Teacher. No one can disobey. Therefore, except you, I have never brought anyone to join the Master Teacher. Success is okay. If you fail, you will kill them!"


    Mie''s words contained deep helplessness.


    "This is amazing!"


    Ye Fan was still a little unacceptable.


    "Everyone who comes here already knows the position of the chief teacher. Those who cannot become the chief teacher can only become the ghost of the chief teacher!"


    Mie said with a heavy tone.


    "When did Hall Master Mie become sentimental? When you and Xiao assassinated my brother, you didn''t have the compassion you have today!"


    The blood of the man in red appeared behind Ye Fan again.


    "Your brother betrayed the Chief Teacher, this is the order from above, I have no choice!"


    Mie said coldly.


    "Hmph, it''s not because of you, if it weren''t for your nosy..."


    The blood began to show anger in his eyes.


    "Blood, please take a look at the occasion. If you want revenge, go and talk to the people above. What is it to keep pestering me?"


    Mie directly interrupted Blood''s words.


    "Okay, very good!" Hearing this, Xue stared and stopped talking.


    "Mie, who is that?"


    Ye Fan had already noticed a middle-aged man in the middle of the mansion.


    This person was seven to eighth similar to Sha Tongtian, which aroused Ye Fan''s curiosity.


    "This person is Sha Potian, the head of the Hall of Masked Moon Branch, and the eldest brother of Sha Tongtian, the leader of the Divine Sect of Masked Moon!"


    Mie replied.


    "It turned out to be so, no wonder!"


    Ye Fan murmured to himself after hearing it, and then continued to pay attention to the scene.


    The so-called screening of disciples is more like murder. Many new people come here, and their lives are in the hands of four middle-aged people.


    With their approval, you can live, otherwise, you can die.


    Ye Fan lined up all the way, only a few of the four middle-aged people could fancy him, only one out of ten, and the rest were all killed.


    Finally, Ye Fan and Mie came to the front.


    "Hehe, isn''t this the Hall Master Destroyer, don''t be unharmed, I didn''t expect you to be interested in the position of the leader of the prefecture!"


    After seeing the extinction, Sha Potian suddenly greeted him.


    "Tall Master Sha is polite, I see that this son is a genius, so I want to recommend it, you see!"


    Mie said lightly.


    "This son is indeed a genius, it shouldn''t be a problem to reciting poems, Hall Master Sha has to take a good look!"


    The voice of blood came out again, and everyone present burst into laughter at Ye Fan''s mockery.


    Sha Potian couldn''t help but smile at this moment, and said slowly:


    "The Hall Master Blood is humorous, but there is some truth to it. It''s wrong for someone with such a beautiful appearance to be a killer!"


    "Hall Master Sha judges people by appearance, but he is so wrong!"


    Mie stared at the blood and slowly shook his head.


    "Palace Master Mie, I concealed your kindness, but this person didn''t look right, and the realm is only the fourth level of the Gu family. I can only apologize for not meeting our requirements!"


    Sha Potian didn''t listen to the persuasion of Mie, but in the end, a trace of killing intent gradually burst into his eyes.


    "brush����"


    The glimmer that killed dozens of people resurfaced.


    Ye Fan was ready when he learned of Sha Potian''s attitude. The moment a dim light appeared, his whole body was tense, and he disappeared into the same spot the next moment.


    "This... this kid escaped?"


    Everyone was puzzled by the scene in front of them, and they speculated.


    Just as everyone was astonished, a muffled sound suddenly emerged from Sha Potian''s body, and a figure in black clothes fell on the ground, his neck had been wiped, and blood was flowing down the neck to the ground.


    "Hall Master Sha, how about another chance?"


    Ye Fan slowly appeared in his original position with some blood on his hands, and said with a smile.


    "You... you actually killed my men!"


    Sha Potian was full of anger at the moment, his face was filled with anger, shock, and shocked emotions, which became very exciting for a time.


    The same was true of the three middle-aged people beside him, all of them were shocked by Ye Fan''s hand.


    As for the people around, it was even more shocked at this moment to be completely speechless.


    Not only was it okay to face the surprise attack, but they also killed the assassin. What was even more outrageous was that they simply couldn''t know how Ye Fan did it.


    "Extreme speed, natural killer!"


    Mie murmured to himself, and only he could know the reason.


    "Boy, your move is amazing. I can let you join temporarily regardless of your murder, but you must show your true strength later. The killer depends not on luck and magic, but on real skills!"


    Sha Potian gradually said, still holding reservations about Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan''s realm couldn''t convince everyone of what he did, and this move just gave Ye Fan a chance again.


    "Thank you Hall Master Sha!"


    Ye Fan slightly arched his hand towards Sha Tongtian.


    "Next person!"


    Sha Tongtian''s gaze immediately turned to the rear.


    "Brother Blood, how do you say he did it?"


    The fat young man was talking to the man in red at the moment.


    "Don''t worry, your strength has reached the ninth peak of the ancient sage, and you are only one step away from the ancient sage. I am afraid that he will not succeed? The person killed by this son is not as strong as you!"


    Blood frowned, and at the moment he could only comfort those around him.


    "Gu''s Nine Peaks, Hall Master Blood, the people you brought are a bit interesting!"


    Seeing the fat young man walk out, Sha Tongtian nodded slowly.


    "Palace Master Sha, don''t you want to try that kid''s strength? Why don''t you let my brother do it for you, and if anyone wins, he will be accepted!"


    Xue suddenly suggested.


    "This... Hall Master Destruction, what do you say?"


    Sha Tongtian gradually looked towards the extinction.


    "I have no problem naturally!"


    Mie spread out his hands with a relaxed expression, with absolute confidence in Ye Fan''s strength.


    If even the fat young man can''t win, then Ye Fan must be a fake Tiandao student.


    "Then start, kid, you have to remember that it''s a normal battle, don''t be tricked!"


    Blood showed a cruel smile, warning Ye Fandao.


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Fan just chuckled disdainfully for the blood proposal.


    "Remember, kill him, don''t give him any chance!"


    A look of hatred flashed in the **** eyes, and said to the fat young man.


    He couldn''t deal with Mie, and at this moment he could only vent his anger on Ye Fan, making Mie uncomfortable.


    "Don''t worry, as long as he dares to fight me head-on, I''m sure!"


    The chubby young man''s fighting spirit was surging, staring at Ye Fan, for fear that the latter had disappeared like before.


    "Don''t stare, do it!"


    Ye Fan said a little lazily, as if he was weak.


    Such an enemy really makes him unable to take interest in the battle.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s state, the slightly fat young man felt insulted and rushed towards Ye Fan after a roar.

 Chapter 2789： A broken brain

    "boom!"


    The fat young man is burly, and his strength also appears domineering and mighty. The surging power of Manifestation is like a wave, overwhelming Ye Fan.


    "Hmph, break it for me!"


    Facing the attack, Ye Fan snorted, slowly raised his right hand and shook it forward.


    "boom!"


    In an instant, a group of sacred power exploded in Ye Fan''s palm, as if it was pinched by Ye Fan.


    "Wow!"


    Ye Fan''s sacred power swept all around, and in terms of purity, it was several times that of a fat youth.


    "This... how is this possible? He is five times worse than that fat man, and the power of manifestation is even more refined than that!"


    "Yeah, how does this person cultivate? It''s really hard to imagine!"


    When everyone around saw this scene, they seemed to be surprised.


    Leapfrogging challenge is difficult, so Ye Fan can still have an absolute advantage.


    "impossible!"


    The fat young man noticed that Ye Fan''s power was coming, and he immediately felt his lack of power to manifest his sacredness, and could only vent his suffocation with a roar.


    "Puff puff����"


    With the fall of his voice, his attacks were continuously broken up by Ye Fan''s sacred power, with no effect at all.


    Instead, the fat young man himself was hit by Ye Fan''s attack and flew out.


    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    Although the fat young man lacked strength, his defense was not weak. He didn''t suffer much damage during the inverted flight. Instead, he turned around in the air and finally landed smoothly, barely regaining some face.


    "Didn''t you say that you can kill me with one finger? It seems like an exaggeration now!"


    Ye Fan looked at the youth and said lightly.


    "Pure power does not mean that it is absolutely strong. The power of the sacred in my body is at least five times that of yours. See if you can afford it!"


    At the moment, the fat youth had a pale face and forcibly found out his advantage.


    The higher the level, the more mellow the power of manifestation contained in the innate holy rhyme, which is indeed the norm.


    "Consumption? Why is this necessary?"


    Ye Fan was a little funny.


    "I have the body of King Kong. It is not easy for you to hurt me. Before you hurt me, I must have beaten you down!"


    The fat young man is still building momentum for himself.


    "Really? Then I really want to try, how hard is your skin!"


    Ye Fan came to be interested, and at this moment finally burst out the power of the manifestation of the sacred body.


    "boom!"


    As soon as Ye Fan''s power of manifesting sage came out, his mighty degree completely surpassed the fat young man, and everyone present was shocked.


    Only then did they understand that Ye Fan was only officially taking a shot at this moment, and the previous resistance was probably not even a warm-up.


    "No... this is absolutely impossible!"


    After the chubby youth felt it, the self-confidence he had finally developed was dissipated again.


    Ye Fan''s power to manifest the sage can no longer be described as pure, it can only be said to be abnormal, far more than ten times that of him.


    "Look at your King Kong body, you may bear my hand!"


    As Ye Fan spoke, the palm of his hand had begun to gather the power of manifestation.


    Many sacred powers converged and turned into a dazzling light ball, which caused pain in the eyes of the fat young man.


    "Block it for me, or you will definitely die!"


    Blood watched from the side, and said in a commanding tone at this moment.


    "Hehe, both left and right are dead, so why bother to humiliate yourself?"


    Watching the battle in front of him, there was no surprise on his face, everything was in his expectation.


    Tiandao students dealing with ordinary practitioners are naturally the result of crushing.


    "go with����"


    In the end, Ye Fan pushed forward with a palm, and the power of manifesting the sage was like a mad dragon, entwining the fat young man in an instant.


    "The body of King Kong...ah..."


    As soon as the fat young man finished his martial arts, the next moment he made a painful voice, hysterical.


    "King Kong body? Really ridiculous! What you want to be is a killer, not a sandbag!"


    Ye Fan didn''t expect that the other party couldn''t resist it for a moment, so he was a little speechless.


    "You bastard!"


    In the midst of suffering, the fat young man didn''t think of begging for mercy at the first time, but rather desperately swearing.


    "The head is quite hard!"


    Ye Fan sneered, and the next moment he carried the power of showing the sage in his palm, directly hit the head of the fat young man.


    Seeing this scene, many people''s eyes trembled slightly, as if they understood the result they were about to see.


    "Don''t, I... I was wrong, I gave up!"


    Under the threat of death, the fat young man finally panicked.


    "If you die anyway, let me send you on the road directly!"


    Ye Fan said lightly, and the next moment it was shot on the head of the fat young man.


    "puff����"


    The young man''s head burst open, and his brain splashed all over the floor. The scene was horrible.


    Everyone at the scene basically killed people, but very few people would use this method, so many people nauseated and even vomited directly.


    Ye Fan shook his hand, his face was indifferent at this moment. When he fought in the universe, there were more cruel sights everywhere, and Ye Fan was already numb.


    "Hall Master Sha, you are satisfied!"


    While Ye Fan waved his hand, he gradually looked at the Sha Potian aside.


    "Yes, yes, you are exceptionally talented, powerful, and have unpredictable methods of ghosts and gods. You are simply a born killer. As long as you perform well here, I will give you the responsibility. This trip to the prefectures will be you. , As long as you succeed, you will be the new cult leader of the Moon Mask, who is in charge of the prefecture sect.


    Sha Potian and the other three middle-aged people all stood up at this moment, extremely recognized Ye Fan, and promised in front of everyone.


    "Damn, you found a good seed, but don''t be proud!"


    Hearing what Sha Potian said, the blood came to Mie''s and said bitterly.


    "I''ve never been proud of it, but you must compare with me and take your own shame!"


    Mie said with a faint smile.


    "Hmph, I will make you look good sooner or later, if this kid is rampant, so too!"


    The words made the blood even more angry, and he flicked his sleeve and left here.


    As for the death of the fat young man, the blood was not at all concerned, which meant that one piece was missing.


    "Palace Master Sha, thank you for your love, but I don''t want to leave Tianzhou for the time being!"


    When everyone was envious, Ye Fan politely refused.


    "You don''t want to be the cult leader?"


    Sha Potian couldn''t believe it. The reason why the Moon Covering Branch is so popular this time is because of this position.


    When I went to the prefecture, it was like a terrestrial snake, the nature of which was similar to that of the prefecture.


    "No, it''s just that I want to practice for a while. I went to the prefecture and the resources are not as good as here!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head and explained euphemistically.


    He was completely uninterested in the cult leader, but he couldn''t say clearly at this moment, because the people who came to cover the branch of the moon basically held this purpose, and Ye Fan could not be special, otherwise he could not explain clearly.


    At the same time, Mieben was the deputy hall master. If Ye Fan didn''t serve this purpose, he would lead the sand to break the sky.


    "There is some truth to this. In short, I am very optimistic about you. If you perform well at that time, I can recommend you to enter the ancient door and become a veritable ancient door genius with the same status as our hall master!"


    Sha Potian nodded slowly and promised.


    "Thank you Hall Master Sha!"


    Ye Fan''s face was quite excited, but his heart was as pale as water.


    Gu Men had already invited him again and again, but it was a pity that Ye Fan simply didn''t like it.


    This is to cover the moon, and I won''t stay long if I want to come.

 Chapter 2790： Find the secret room

    "Come here, take him to get an identity token!"


    Sha Potian nodded in satisfaction, and spoke behind him.


    A disciple who covered the moon branch quickly came out and took Ye Fan towards the inside of the mansion.


    "Hall Master Mie, you have brought us a talent this time!"


    After Ye Fan left, Sha Potian didn''t immediately start the screening behind, but chuckled towards Mie.


    "Tall Master Sha is polite. Since your brother''s death, Guitang has been short of talents, and I just tried my best!"


    Mie shook his head.


    "Hey, you don''t need to be polite, I understand your purpose, and you will have his credit then!"


    Sha Potian waved his hand very generously.


    In his opinion, Mie sent such a talented person to the branch of the moon, just wanting to get a share of the cult and leader.


    "Palace Master Sha is a sensible person, hahaha!"


    Mie Ting laughed. He had the same mentality as Ye Fan, and he needed to follow the Sha Potian at this moment.


    "Hall Master Sha, I have a few more words to tell him, I don''t know..."


    Mie remembered something and suddenly asked.


    "go in!"


    Sha Potian waved his hand, still immersed in the joy of recruiting Ye Fan.


    When Mie was talking with Sha Tongtian, Ye Fan had already arrived at the place to receive the identity token.


    A gray-haired old man was looking at Ye Fan''s face at the moment, while recording Ye Fan''s many characteristics on a piece of drawing paper.


    "Well, this is your token. You must take it away. Those who lose the token will be regarded as a traitor to the cult, and they will be killed without pardon!"


    The old man quickly completed his work and handed a silver token to Ye Fan''s hand.


    Ye Fan took this heavy token, and found a big character engraved on it: Dark!


    "this is����"


    Ye Fan guessed something in his heart, but he turned his head to look at the disciple beside him.


    "This is your assassin code. Among the archbishops, only those who are at or above the hall master level can have a name, and everyone else can only use the assassin code!"


    The disciple slowly explained.


    "That''s it!"


    Ye Fan nodded after listening, and understood the rules.


    The patriarch has a huge power and strict rules, even if it is a deputy hall master like Mie Yuxue, he cannot have a name.


    "From now on, you will be dark, don''t remember it!"


    The disciple reminded, and at the same time led Ye Fanxing to the depths of the branch hall of the moon.


    There is a residential area for many killers.


    "Although you are not weak, but you just came in, don''t provoke the killer here. The Chief Teacher will not care about our life or death. If you are killed by some grumpy people, you can only consider yourself unlucky!"


    As the disciple walked, he was telling the rules here.


    "Then if I kill them, nothing will happen?"


    Ye Fan asked abruptly.


    "Yes, but if you kill each other in the same branch hall, the hall master will be held accountable!"


    The disciple nodded and added something.


    "Any other things to pay attention to?"


    Ye Fan was interested in this place for the first time, and it was more free than Tianzhou.


    The freedom here is freedom to kill.


    "And the most important thing is that you, as my killer who hides the Moon God Sect, must complete the task indicators every month. If you can''t achieve it, you will be expelled from the Chief Teacher. As for the end, I believe I don''t need to explain! "


    The assassin said seriously.


    "understand!"


    Ye Fan nodded. Whenever it comes to the punishment of the Chief Teacher, it is basically death.


    "The front is the residential area. Now there are fewer killers to cover the moon. You can pick a place!"


    Killing fingers pointed at the black tiled road ahead.


    Ye Fan glanced at it, frowning slightly.


    The first impression that these black brick houses gave him was like a place where a beggar lived, which was a thousand miles away from the cabinet palace of the Imperial Academy.


    But thinking that this was the ancient city, Ye Fan was relieved.


    After walking a few steps forward, a figure appeared in front of Ye Fan.


    "Brother Mie? Are you waiting for us here?"


    Ye Fan was slightly surprised when he saw this figure.


    "What is your killer code name?"


    Mie asked directly.


    "Dark!" Ye Fan explained.


    "You should withdraw first, I want to say a few words with the dark, I will take him to choose the residence!"


    After listening to Mie, he turned his head and ordered to the killer.


    "Yes!"


    After listening, the killer stepped back.


    Although Mie was not the one who concealed the moon and the branch hall, he must be allowed by Sha Potian to come here.


    "Brother Mie, what should I do next?"


    Ye Fan was very surprised by the appearance of Mie and asked immediately.


    Becoming a disciple of the Master Teacher is just the first step.


    "All the missions of the patriarch have archives, and the archives are usually placed in the secret rooms of each branch hall. What you have to do now is to find the secret room of the moon branch hall, and then use the method of learning here to sneak into Secret Chamber!"


    Mie tells the detailed process of the next step.


    "Shenfa? But the Phantom Wuchen you said earlier?"


    Ye Fan reacted.


    "Yes, although this is only the fur of Phantom Cleanroom, it is enough for you to sneak into the secret room. Without this method, you will be easily seen through!"


    Die nodded and said.


    "Brother Mie, you have already practiced, can you teach it directly to me now?"


    Ye Fan couldn''t wait to say.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan only felt that he was only one step away from the truth.


    "Don''t be anxious now. If I teach you directly, it is very likely that Sha Potian will see it, and it will be troublesome. When the recruitment is over, he will personally teach some promising disciples. You must be one of them."


    Mie slowly shook his head, without directing Shenfa''s plan.


    "Alright, then I will explore where the secret room is in the past few days!"


    Ye Fan nodded and changed his target way.


    "Well, I will also find a way to help you, in short, you are all careful, and don''t show any horse feet until you are safe!"


    Mie gave a last reminder, and then walked away quickly.


    After bidding farewell, Ye Fan chose a tiled house in the corner.


    After resting in the room for a while, Ye Fan had already thought of the way to explore the secret room, and gradually left the room and went to the outsider.


    The underground ancient city where the Archbishop is located is extremely large. Although the Moon Branch is only a mansion, the size of this mansion covers nearly one-tenth of the area of ??the ancient city.


    The screening of disciples at the front of the mansion continued, but Ye Fan had already wandered in the back.


    His method is very simple, look directly, look blatantly, who makes him a newcomer.


    Ye Fan wandered a lot behind the mansion and found many areas.


    For example, there is a special task area for receiving tasks, a reward area for receiving rewards, and even a special punishment area, plus a VIP area for accepting assassination business.


    The system is complete in just one month.


    After three hours, Ye Fan finally came to a special place, and he felt the dangerous aura ahead before he even got close.

 Chapter 2791： Status Quota

    What appeared in front of Ye Fan was a house that looked plain, but Ye Fan felt an unusual aura from inside.


    While mysterious, it also contains danger.


    "It should be here!"


    Ye Fan murmured to himself, although he sensed the danger, he still walked forward.


    He has to confirm his conjecture.


    "Bold thief, dare to break into the forbidden ground!"


    In an instant, two roars that resembled thunder came directly, and at the same time a tremendous pressure fell on Ye Fan''s body.


    "So strong!"


    Ye Fan was slightly shocked, this coercion, at least has reached the level of extraordinary mid-term.


    "The two seniors, the junior killer codenamed dark, have just joined the Moon Moon Branch today, and they are still looking forward to the Internet!"


    Under the pressure, Ye Fan did not resist, but asked for mercy.


    "Don''t you know that there are some places you can go, and some places you can''t go?"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan''s coercion weakened slightly, but the owner of the voice still didn''t plan to let Ye Fan go.


    "The junior just wants to get acquainted with Covering Moon Branch, accidentally breaking into the forbidden area, and hope seniors can forgive me!"


    Ye Fan continued to speak.


    Hearing this, the people inside the door were silent for a moment, but the pressure gradually dissipated.


    "I will let you go this time. If there is another time, I will kill you!"


    In the end, Ye Fan loosened his shoulders and the voice came out.


    "Thank you senior!"


    Ye Fan arched his hands towards the room, then hurriedly backed out.


    "Forbidden land! Secret land! It seems to be!"


    As Ye Fan turned around, his horrified expression changed directly to smile, and it was very smooth to find the secret place. Then he waited to cultivate his body and sneaked into the secret place.


    If everything goes well, Ye Fan might know the truth in three days.


    After returning to Wafang''s residence, Ye Fan practiced cross-legged.


    Regardless of the life or death of his disciples, fighting would inevitably erupt, and Ye Fan could no longer use the Nine-Star Divine Sword due to his status. This time he could only improve his realm to prepare for the challenge.


    "Swipe!"


    The Demon Sword was fast running in front of Ye Fan. After killing the fat young man, Ye Fan did not miss this person''s cultivation base, and it was quite impressive after swallowing.


    At the same time, the ancient energy remaining in Ye Fan''s body was also playing a role, allowing Ye Fan''s realm to rise rapidly.


    "I don''t know what''s going on there, I hope everything goes well for her too!"


    While devouring power, Ye Fan murmured to himself.


    Lingxin was involved in the power struggle with Xuanyuan Yuhuan, which always made Ye Fan uneasy.


    After three consecutive days, Ye Fan had been cultivating. After devouring the remaining power in the fat young man and the Demon God, Ye Fan successfully entered the middle stage of the fourth stage of the ancient clan.


    Although it is only a small improvement, it has been successful in such a short period of time.


    On the fourth day, a voice appeared in the sky above the residence area:


    "The new disciples, please come to the front square immediately!"


    After listening, Ye Fan turned over and got out of bed, and immediately galloped towards the front area.


    The so-called front square is the place where the disciples are screened out by the branch of the moon.


    In the process of speeding, Ye Fan discovered that there were not many disciples who joined the Shadow Moon Branch, and there were more than ten people.


    These ten people are probably selected from hundreds of people, and the ninety people who were eliminated have no bones.


    The rules of the master can only be described as cruel.


    Ye Fan was extremely fast and came to the front square first. Sha Potian and the remaining three middle-aged people were waiting for them at this moment.


    "Disciple An, I have seen the hall master!"


    Ye Fan bowed slightly towards Sha Potian.


    "Dark, are you accustomed to living these three days?"


    Sha Potian asked with subtle eyes.


    "The disciple has basically adapted to this place!"


    Ye Fan slowly replied.


    "Three days ago, you trespassed into the forbidden area. It shouldn''t be that Xie asked you to do it!"


    A stern expression appeared in Sha Potian''s eyes and asked inexplicably.


    "The hall master''s forgiveness is because the disciple wants to get familiar with the environment here and step into it unintentionally, without any purpose!"


    Ye Fan''s heart trembled and hurriedly admitted his mistake.


    Sha Potian''s awareness of secret land was higher than Ye Fan had imagined.


    "This is the best way. The forbidden area is not something you can set foot on. If there is another time, then I can only follow the rules!"


    Sha Potian''s complexion was a little slow, and said lightly.


    "Thank you very much for the opportunity given by the hall master, I will definitely do my best to play for the branch hall!"


    Ye Fan breathed a sigh of relief.


    He didn''t want to be stunned before he had done anything, but fortunately, his reasons were past.


    The conversation between Ye Fan and Sha Potian was over, and almost a dozen new disciples came.


    At this moment, most of their eyes were on Ye Fan''s body, with disdain and worship, and everyone looked different.


    In this screening of disciples, Ye Fan''s performance has already been spread throughout the branch hall, but some of the people who joined first only heard about it, so they retained their own opinions.


    "Is it dark? I heard that you can kill assassins invisibly. How about showing us again today?"


    One person walked out gradually, looking at Ye Fan and said.


    Unbelief was written in this person''s eyes. The reason for standing up was naturally to show off in front of Sha Potian.


    Before Ye Fan appeared, he was Sha Potian''s most optimistic person, and his realm was the same as that of the fat young man. He had reached the nine peaks of the ancient clan.


    "Performance? Are you joking?"


    Ye Fan was a little speechless after hearing what he said.


    "It seems that such a thing is accidental, then I won''t force you!"


    The person sneered, with a hint of disdain.


    Hearing this, many disciples also laughed. Ye Fan''s ability is extraordinary, and many people will naturally not be convinced.


    "Okay, let me be quiet. I am asking you to come over today to teach you how to be a master teacher!"


    Sha Potian interrupted the words of everyone present.


    "Shenfa!"


    These two words instantly attracted all Ye Fan''s attention, and he had been waiting for this moment for a long time.


    "My chief teacher is a branch of the ancient sect. This body technique originates from the chapter of the dusty chapter in the ancient mystery of Phantom Wuchen. We call it the dust body technique. Those who obtain this body technique can turn their body into a slight end. It is difficult to detect, so as to achieve a perfect assassination!"


    Sha Potian first introduced it, then took out three volumes of quaint books and said, "The Dust Body Technique is not available to everyone. I only have three places here. It depends on your own. ability!"


    "Is there any test for the hall master, don''t hesitate to tell me, this little dust body technique, I will pack a copy!"


    The man who embarrassed Ye Fan immediately said.


    And his killer code name is Yin.


    "Haha, it''s good to have this confidence. My requirement is very simple. Go out immediately and bring up a killer head from another branch to meet me. The first three people will have the qualifications for Shenfa cultivation!"


    Sha Potian sneered, and made a request that shocked everyone present.


    The so-called test is actually killing the same door!

 Chapter 2792： Performance fee

    "What are you doing, don''t hurry up, don''t you want this excellent assassination method?"


    Seeing everyone''s astonishment, Sha Potian immediately urged.


    "Yes!"


    Sha Potian''s words awakened everyone, and after a provocative glance at Ye Fan, he galloped away first.


    Several disciples followed closely behind, looking desperately.


    Everyone is a killer, how easy it is to kill, and many of the people who normally appear in the city will not be newcomers.


    To complete this task is very life-threatening.


    In the end, the three new disciples chose to stay, and Ye Fan was among them.


    The two left behind with Ye Fan are the two new disciples with the worst realm besides Ye Fan, only the early seventh stage of the ancient clan.


    There is a lot of luck for Sha Potian to keep them.


    Sha Potian expressed his understanding of the two people''s abstention, but Ye Fan was indifferent, causing Sha Potian to frown.


    "Dark, don''t you want the dusty body technique?"


    Sha Potian couldn''t help being curious, and asked.


    "Dust Body Technique is an assassination stunt. I naturally want it, but there are many ways to complete the test. The disciple doesn''t like to offend others!"


    Ye Fan slowly explained.


    "Well, everyone has their own choice, I will not favoritism on this!"


    Sha Potian didn''t understand what Ye Fan really meant, and said lightly.


    "Hall Master, you let us kill other branch assassins, aren''t you afraid to arouse their resentment and revenge?"


    While waiting, Ye Fan asked.


    He knew that this test might be abnormal, but he didn''t expect it to be so abnormal.


    "For the test of newcomers, the Archbishop''s Twelfth Branch has always done this. There are not a few killers who died in their hands. This is the best way to eliminate the weak and leave the elite. The killer is no better than the soldiers who fight. The more the number, the better, the chief teacher only needs the elite!"


    Sha Potian values ??Ye Fan more, so he explained in detail.


    "Ok!"


    Ye Fan nodded after listening, but still didn''t quite approve of such cruel methods.


    This will make all killers fear.


    "You are a newcomer, just wait for you to get used to it. In the past, a newcomer directly killed a hall master during a test. Instead of giving punishment, he gave a big reward. Later, this person became an eternal student. , Joined the ancient door, and is now the fourth strongest on the Billboard!"


    Sha Potian said with sorrow.


    "Fourth on the Billboard, but the hall master said An Lusheng?"


    Ye Fan was suddenly startled.


    "Yes, but few people know that in the beginning, An Lusheng was nothing more than a small killer of the chief teacher, but now he has already aspired to the pinnacle of young people!"


    Sha Potian nodded and said with emotion.


    "This is really unexpected!"


    Ye Fan agreed.


    "Om, you behave well. You will definitely have the opportunity to enter the Louvre Tower. As long as you get the title of a special student, you can join the ancient gate as a matter of course. At that time, let alone the dusty body technique, it is even a real phantom. You can practice without dust!"


    Sha Potian offered encouragement and was extremely optimistic about Ye Fan.


    "Thank you, Hall Master Ji Yan, I will work hard!"


    Ye Fan smiled politely at Sha Potian.


    He had already reached the top of the Louvre Tower, and couldn''t go up again.


    After waiting for another moment, a figure finally appeared outside the mansion.


    I saw Yin Zheng rushing towards Sha Potian with excitement, and at the same time he called out:


    "Hall Master, I succeeded, I am the first!"


    Yin''s voice prompted all the people in the square to look at him.


    I saw the head of a woman in Yin''s hands.


    The woman with disheveled hair, her face covered with blood at the moment, her expression savage, she must have had a great struggle before she died.


    "Yes, you..."


    Sha Potian saw this **** head with his face as usual. Just as he wanted to compliment, a blood line appeared on the arm holding the head in Yin.


    "what����"


    Then there was a subconscious cry of pain.


    "brush����"


    After the blood line, Yin''s arm broke directly, and the entire palm fell to the ground, but the head in his hand had disappeared at this moment.


    "Yin, thanks a lot!"


    A faint voice appeared beside Sha Potian, exactly where Ye Fan was.


    The head brought by Yin had fallen into Ye Fan''s hands at this moment.


    "You...you bastard, how dare you take credit for me, isn''t it me?"


    Yin reacted, her complexion suddenly changed, and she was extremely angry for a while.


    The faces of Sha Potian and others also showed a sense of astonishment, and they couldn''t react to this scene.


    Ye Fan didn''t go out, not just giving up, but choosing to stay here and take credit directly.


    "Yin, don''t you want to watch the performance? The performance is also charged. This head power should be the cost!"


    Ye Fan said lightly.


    This scene just now was a performance in the vagina.


    "You... I killed you!"


    The yin-qi desires lost their reason, glared with anger, as if fire was gushing out of their eyes.


    "Kill me? Did you do it? If I wiped your neck just now, you are already a corpse. Thank me, otherwise I don''t mind showing you my accidental ability again!"


    With a faint smile on the corner of Ye Fan''s mouth, it was very permeating at the moment.


    After hearing this, Yin finally recovered some sanity and reacted.


    Ye Fan cut off his arm in an instant, and his speed was unpredictable. If it were a single blow, Yin could not resist it.


    "Hall Master, I hope you will be fair to me!"


    Yin immediately knelt down towards the sand breaking the sky.


    "If you kill others, others can also kill you. Since Ye Fan saves your life, then you should continue to kill another person. It should be too late with your ability!"


    Sha Potian didn''t call the shots for Yin at this moment, but gave a relief.


    Cruelty is the only rule here.


    To survive in such an environment, only domineering and ruthless.


    "I know!"


    After looking at Ye Fan bitterly, he turned and walked out.


    "Ye Fan, his code name is Yin, but I think you are more Yin than him, why didn''t you just kill him?"


    At this moment, Sha Potian turned his head and looked at Ye Fan, with a sense of appreciation, but at the same time puzzled.


    "Kill the person who divides your own church, although the chief teacher will not control, but you can be held accountable, I can''t make a mistake!"


    Ye Fan said with helplessness.


    "Hehe, you are smarter than I thought!"


    Sha Potian laughed.


    "This is Shenfa, you can take it away first, and take a good look!"


    While Sha Potian spoke, he gradually handed over a volume of books to Ye Fan''s hands.


    "Yes!"


    After Ye Fan took the book, he didn''t stay here for a long time, and quickly walked towards the residence.


    "How do you feel about this?"


    After Ye Fan left, Sha Potian asked the other three people for advice.


    "The scheming is very deep, the future is boundless!"


    "If we can''t guess his thoughts, we have to guard him, he is the person recommended by the extinction after all!"


    The three said slowly.


    "That''s right, it must be guarded, but it must also be cultivated!"


    Sha Potian nodded, his eyes shimmering, as if he was pondering something.

 Chapter 2793： Practice

    Ye Fan didn''t know what Sha Potian had talked about later, and he had returned to his home at this moment.


    Sitting cross-legged on the bed, Ye Fan immediately opened the book given by Sha Potian.


    The book is not thick, only about ten pages of paper, and on the cover is the four characters "Dust Body Method".


    Ye Fan turned back and began to browse the contents of the book.


    "Everything in the world is mustard; there is nothing, it seems real and illusion..."


    The first page of the book contains some unpredictable words, which should be the original text of the Phantom Wuchen Body Technique Mochen.


    At first glance, these original texts are more difficult to understand than Jiuqu Xingchen Sword Art.


    After Ye Fan frowned slightly, he continued to turn back. After seeing the text on the second page, he suddenly became clear.


    This book was specially made by Sha Potian, so these obscure words have been commented in detail to help Ye Fan and others quickly cultivate it.


    The previous words are only a general introduction to the relationship between the sizes of all things in the world. People must accommodate them and understand the meaning of size, so that the true and the false are difficult to distinguish, and there is no shadow and no dust.


    "Sure enough, the secret technique of this ancient door is quite magical!"


    Ye Fan kept flipping down, more and more surprised in his heart.


    Phantom Wuchen, as one of the most powerful exercises of the ancient sect, is not a vain name.


    In the process of comprehending the body technique of Mochen, Ye Fan inevitably remembered another great technique of ancient sect, Yutianque.


    The latter is more powerful than Phantom Wuchen, and its effect may not be inferior to Ye Fan''s demon clan secret skill Qinghe demon talisman.


    The use of demon talisman requires demon element, and Shenyu Tianque should not have such restrictions.


    "These exercises are very powerful. I don''t know what kind of thaumaturgy the Shangrui Academy possesses. When will I have to learn from His Majesty the Emperor!"


    Ye Fan thought to himself, just as the so-called skill is not overwhelming.


    When Ye Fan''s thoughts were surging, three days passed in the blink of an eye.


    On this day, Ye Fan''s body gradually became illusory and transparent, and his lower body slowly disappeared from his vision.


    "It turned out to be invisible, I understand!"


    A smile appeared at the corner of Ye Fan''s mouth, and finally studied this mote body technique thoroughly.


    Ye Fan''s body didn''t really disappear, but a completely new form existed in the space.


    These forms are difficult to detect with the naked eye, and at the same time they can exclude the perception of certain practitioners.


    The micro-dust body technique brings about this kind of change.


    After comprehending the most fundamental things, Ye Fan became proficient in his use, and he easily "disappeared" in the air, or "disappeared" part of his body.


    "Sneaking into the secret room in this state is indeed safer than if I rushed in at a speed!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, only to feel that Mie was very thoughtful.


    Although he was fast, even if he escaped the eyes of the gatekeeper outside, Ye Fan still had to show up after entering the secret room, unable to "disappear" as long as he is now.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    Just as Ye Fan was excited, the door of the house was suddenly knocked.


    Ye Fan reduced his smile and became cautious.


    In places such as the chief teacher, you must be careful everywhere.


    "Crunch!"


    Ye Fan opened the door and found a killer who had never seen him standing outside.


    "dark?"


    The man was also wary, and first asked.


    Ye Fan nodded after listening.


    "Come with me, remember to use the mote body technique!"


    The man said immediately.


    "Who are you? Where are you going?"


    Ye Fan''s eyes were even more alert. This person seemed to know him well in many aspects.


    "I am perish, it is Mie who asked me to come to you, he wants to see you!"


    The man lowered his voice.


    "Brother Mie? Where is he? Can I do it?"


    Ye Fan said in surprise.


    "Come with me, you use the slight sinking method, don''t let others see it!"


    The man looked around, looking anxious.


    "Ok!"


    Ye Fan reluctantly agreed, and at the same time he felt that this person was a coincidence.


    "brush!"


    After running the dust body technique, Ye Fan''s body directly disappeared in front of this person.


    "Keep up!"


    After taking a look around, this person galloped directly toward the outside of the Moon Branch.


    "Are you also a disciple of the branch hall?"


    Ye Fan followed behind Death, although his figure was not visible, but the voice came out, only Death could hear.


    "I am, but I am the one who destroys!"


    Death replied softly.


    "Brother Mie is really supernatural, and he has eyeliners in the Moon Branch!"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised when he heard it, but at the same time, he felt that the teacher was more complicated.


    Even among the twelve branch halls, they are intriguing.


    "Brother Mie has the support of experts behind him, and he has eyeliner in the twelfth hall!"


    Death continued.


    "Master, haha!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing when he heard this description.


    The so-called master must be the master emperor of Qianlong Tianyu, and only the emperor can do so if he can plant so many people in a chaotic place like the patriarch.


    "The situation in Tianzhou is really messy!"


    Thinking of the emperor, Ye Fan sighed with emotion, because he still remembered a few words from the old man, he seemed to have some preconceptions about the emperor.


    Ye Fan has never been able to figure out the overall situation of Tianzhou.


    "You want to take me to Lingyue Branch?"


    After flying for about half an hour, Ye Fan felt suspicious, and he couldn''t help but ask.


    "No, Huangquan Tower, it''s in front!"


    Not many words of death, coldly said.


    "Huangquan Tower?"


    When Ye Fan heard the name, he couldn''t help but looked forward. There was indeed a tall pavilion 1,000 meters in front of him.


    There are countless white bones hanging around this pavilion, which makes people creepy.


    After a while, Wang Guo really stopped in front of this pavilion, and said slowly:


    "You can show up, go upstairs!"


    "brush!"


    Ye Fan''s figure reappeared here, and it also attracted the attention of some people around him.


    These people''s eyes contained killing intent, like a hungry wolf.


    "If you don''t want to be killed, just go in!"


    After feeling the death, he hurriedly urged.


    After listening, Ye Fan walked into the Huangquan Tower for the first time, which made those eyes disappear from him.


    "Why did they kill me? Is it because of the test mission?"


    Ye Fan remembered the test three days ago, and asked immediately.


    "The chief teacher''s rule is to survive the fittest. If your realm is too weak, they will naturally want to eliminate you. In addition to the normal test, there will be some other tasks."


    "For example, the Chief Teacher himself issues an order to punish the weak every year. During that time, the weak in the slaying sect can be rewarded, and the killer will become the prey of the stronger killer!"


    Explained slowly.


    "There are such orders, it is really tragic!"


    Ye Fan looked strange and couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    Compared with the punishable order, the test can only be regarded as pediatrics, and the chief teacher is indeed a different place.

 Chapter 2794： Cleverly refused

    "You must understand this rule in Huangquan Tower. You must understand this rule. This is the only safe place for the Chief Teacher. However, the Huangquan Tower is closed!"


    Death added a sentence, and at the same time he was slowly moving upstairs.


    Ye Fan followed behind him while observing the surroundings.


    This is a restaurant, but what many people drink here is not wine, but bowls of blood.


    The blood was still full of extremely pungent **** smell, which made Ye Fan very uncomfortable.


    Most people who can drink these are already psychopathic.


    After arriving on the second floor, Ye Fan entered a private room, where Mie Zheng was.


    "Brother Mie, haven''t seen me for six days, you finally came to me!"


    After Ye Fan saw the extinction, he suddenly became excited.


    Mie had told him before that he must not act rashly before he could not be sure that he was foolproof, so Ye Fan had been waiting for the news of Mie.


    In such a dangerous place, Ye Fan could only count on Mie''s help.


    No matter how courage Ye Fan was, he would not dare to go crazy in such a perverted place.


    "Dark, sit down and sit down quickly. I haven''t seen you in six days. You have made progress again!"


    A faint smile appeared on Mie''s face, and at the same time he waved his hand to the side of Death.


    Desperately understood, led the door to go out, but did not leave, just guarded the door.


    "It''s just a small improvement. Three days ago, Sha Potian gave me the Dust Body Technique. Now I have basically mastered it, and I have basically determined the secret room. I will confirm it with the dead at that time!"


    Ye Fan humbly shook his head, while clarifying the right way.


    "Die doesn''t know the location of the secret room, he is not as bold as you, dare to break into the secret room!"


    Mie sighed and shook his head.


    "Big Brother Mie also knows this?"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised, Mie Zai could be regarded as having great supernatural powers.


    "Since I left, I have been letting Death look at you in secret, but you did such a dangerous thing. Fortunately, the gatekeeper let you go, and Sha Potian didn��t care about you for the sake of the newcomer. , Otherwise you will definitely die!"


    Mie said with a serious face.


    "It seems that I was impulsive in this matter. I have escaped this time. What should we do next?"


    Ye Fan felt nothing at all. Hearing this at this moment, he felt lingering fears, but he soon calmed down and continued to ask.


    "Two days later, there will be a meeting with the killers at the hall master level. You can choose that time to start. Then I will take care of you outside. After I succeed, I will leave here immediately!"


    At this moment, Mie finally spoke the truth.


    "Okay, I see, then I will prepare now!"


    Ye Fan nodded seriously.


    "Dark, you may only be here for just a few days, I will toast you a glass and wish you all the best in two days!"


    Mie suddenly took out a hip flask while talking, and poured Ye Fan a glass of wine.


    Seeing this wine, Ye Fan frowned.


    This wine exudes the **** smell of alcohol and pungent, which is exactly the wine that Ye Fan saw on the first floor.


    "Why? Not adapted?"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s appearance, Mie suddenly laughed.


    "Although I have killed a lot of people, I can''t make me drink blood!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head, and said with taboo.


    "This is the famous blood wine in Huangquan Tower. When you return to it, you can''t drink it anymore!"


    Mie reminded him.


    "I... forget it, Brother Mie, enjoy it yourself slowly. I''ll go back first, and finally get familiar with the Dust Body Technique, so as not to go wrong at that time!"


    Ye Fan respected the drink and said farewell at this moment.


    "Never mind, be careful on the way back, and remember to use the body technique to hide!"


    Mie Mei reluctantly gave a reminder.


    "Yes!"


    After Ye Fan answered, he opened the door and went out.


    "The Devil''s Land should be supplemented by blood wine, sway it arbitrarily, and kill people!"


    Mie raised the glass in his hand, whispered to himself, and drank it in one go.


    After being here for millions of years, he, a normal person, fell in love with the pure blood in the blood wine.


    That is the taste that every killer likes.


    After Ye Fan left Huangquan Tower, he returned to the Shadow Moon Branch by himself.


    Back to his home, Ye Fan immediately began to practice cross-legged.


    At this moment, Ye Fan just wanted to finish the goal quickly, and then leave here.


    Staying longer, it is difficult to guarantee what task Sha Breaking will arrange for him, and then he may lose a good time to sneak into the secret room.


    Soon one day passed. Just when Ye Fan thought he would spend the next day peacefully, a killer suddenly came to the door and knew:


    "Dark, good news, the hall master is looking for you!"


    "okay, I get it!"


    Ye Fan nodded after listening, but his heart became irritable.


    If Sha Potian arranged for him, that would be terrible.


    Ye Fan didn''t want to get things that others were jealous of.


    However, Ye Fan still had to see Sha Potian, so he went to the hall of the hall master.


    The hall master lived in the lobby in the very center of the mansion. When Ye Fan saw the sand breaking the sky, Yin was there now.


    "Humph!"


    After seeing Ye Fan, Yin suddenly snorted, and hatred appeared in his eyes.


    "Dark, how good are these few days?"


    Sha Potian asked with a Ruoruuowu smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "Return to Hall Master, I have been cultivating these few days!"


    Ye Fan replied.


    "Cultivation? It seems that you haven''t been able to fully understand Mo Chen''s body in four days!"


    Yin on the side heard this, and suddenly sighed with emotion, with a bitter taste.


    After listening to Ye Fan, he originally wanted to speak, but when he thought about it, he held back and fell silent.


    "Dark, Yin has taken the initiative to ask me for an important task, do you have any ideas?"


    Sha Potian asked simply.


    "Hall Master, he hasn''t even cultivated the Mo Chen body technique successfully. Why should he fight with me? Give me that task. I will definitely complete it!"


    Yin said a little aggrieved on the side.


    "Ye Fan, is that really the case?"


    Sha Potian still values ??Ye Fan more, so he called Ye Fan and asked at this moment.


    Listening to the conversation between Sha Potian and Yin, Ye Fan immediately understood everything, and he sighed that he was not motivated. He immediately shook his head and said:


    "I disappointed the hall master. My understanding is not as high as Yin. I am still comprehending at this moment. If the hall master can trust me, I will complete the task well!"


    "Bah, I don''t know Mo Chen''s body skills, how can I get an important task!"


    Yin sneered from the side, but to Ye Fan it was a **** assist.


    "Well, then you go back and continue to practice!"


    Sha Potian sighed, he had the intention to let Ye Fan get the task, but it was a pity that Ye Fan himself did not meet the basic requirements.


    If it was forced to Ye Fan, it would seem too biased.


    "Thank you, Hall Master, Yin will definitely live up to his mission!"


    Yin was extremely excited at the moment, and looked at Ye Fan with provocative eyes.


    "Hall Master, my disciple says goodbye!"


    Ye Fan arched his hand at Sha Potian, and he was a little relieved. At this moment, he felt that staying in the shadows was also valuable.


    A person who opposes himself does not always cause trouble, but also good things happen.


    Yin, successfully became Ye Fan''s shield.

 Chapter 2795： Secret room

    After leaving the lobby, Ye Fan returned to his home.


    At this moment, he only needs to wait for the next day, which is when he acts.


    Sneak into the secret room without making any mistakes. Once discovered, Ye Fan might not get out of the Chief Teacher.


    While waiting nervously, Ye Fan gradually took out an ancient book and looked through it carefully.


    This book is not about the Motility Body Technique, the latter is just a chapter of Phantom Wuchen, plus a commentary with Sha Shatian, Ye Fan has already cultivated well.


    This book is the Nine Songs Stars Sword Art.


    I have been improving my realm recently, so I don''t have time to practice martial arts, and now I am waiting nervously, just to study martial arts to ease my mood.


    "After Yuheng, he was regarded as Kaiyang, and I don''t know what magic is the sword of Kaiyang!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, and gradually turned to the pages of Kaiyang Sword.


    On the pages of Kaiyang Sword, Kaiyang Xinghe''s method of condensing is recorded in detail, as well as the skills of this sword.


    The sword of Yuheng pays attention to balance and uses its great sword power smoothly. Therefore, the sword is low-key, and the degree of gorgeousness is not as good as the previous swordsmanship.


    The sword of Kaiyang was extremely special, and it was the technique of double swords that Ye Fan had never touched.


    "It seems that I have to find a weapon to practice!"


    There was a bitter smile on Ye Fan''s face, and the Nine Star Divine Sword alone could not exert the true power of the Kaiyang Sword.


    It is recorded in the Jiuqu Xingchen Jian Jue that the sword of Kaiyang is supplemented by Anyang and the sword of Dacheng.


    Kaiyang and Anyang are two swords, and the combination of the two swords is the real sword of Kaiyang.


    "No matter what, let''s condense Galaxy first!"


    Ye Fan was no longer bothered by weapons, and at this moment he said to himself and began to shape Galaxy.


    Really needs weapons, Ye Fan can completely relied on the power of the conspicuous to shape two weapons, but the power is not as powerful as the nine-star divine sword.


    "Swipe..."


    Sisi starlight gradually rippled from Ye Fan''s body, and a new map had been created in his mind.


    In the state of cultivating, the originally long and tormented night became short, and early the next morning, Ye Fan naturally opened his eyes.


    The Sword of Kaiyang is a double-sword swordsmanship, so the Galaxy Atlas is extremely profound. Ye Fan only completed one-tenth of it in one night.


    But the first time he practiced this swordsmanship, Ye Fan was already very satisfied with this result.


    "call out����"


    Ye Fan had just finished packing, and a small flying arrow flew from outside.


    The flying arrow was only the size of a palm, with white paper wrapped around it.


    After taking a look, Ye Fan squeezed the flying arrow and the white paper with force in his hand.


    "Dust body technique!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, the next moment his body gradually began to disappear in place.


    Under normal circumstances, if it weren''t for deliberate investigation by the strong, no one would be able to discover the Mochen Shenshu.


    If you cultivate a complete Phantom Wuchen, its concealment ability will be even more powerful.


    Soon, Ye Fan came to the front of the secret room that had been explored earlier.


    At this moment, he did not enter immediately, but waited quietly.


    The previous flying arrows gave Ye Fan a reminder to act.


    Not only was the secret room guarded at normal times, but the door was closed tightly, even if Ye Fan was in a hidden state, he couldn''t get in.


    However, today Sha Potian is about to attend the meeting of the prefect, he must first inspect the secret room.


    Ye Fan was looking for this kind of opportunity.


    As for coming out, you can look for another opportunity when that time comes.


    After waiting for ten minutes, Sha Potian''s figure finally appeared not far away, and at the moment he spoke indifferently to the door of the secret room.


    "Yes!"


    Two middle-aged men gradually appeared in front of the gate, surrendering to Sha Potian, and at the same time opened the secret room for him.


    Ye Fan followed closely, and at the same time always beware of the two powerhouses'' awareness.


    These two people were the two gatekeepers who had previously coerced Ye Fan, and they appeared to be true for the first time at this moment.


    Fortunately, these two people did not deliberately notice the surroundings, but were limited to the scrutiny in the eyes, so Ye Fan was extremely safe all the way, until he followed Sha Potian into the secret room.


    Inside the secret room, there were many organs. Ye Fan watched Sha Potian crack one by one, and at the same time followed more carefully.


    The so-called house is actually just a cover, the real secret room of the Moon Branch, located under the ground.


    Ye Fan followed Sha Potian all the way down, and finally came to a stone chamber.


    This stone room is extremely gorgeous, with extremely complicated patterns engraved on the front door, as well as the sign of the Archbishop.


    Sha Potian stood here, and looked around subconsciously, his perception suddenly spread.


    "not good!"


    Ye Fan''s heart tensed, and immediately dodged into the distance, successfully avoiding Sha Potian''s deliberate perception.


    After sensing that there was nothing around, Sha Potian opened the door of the stone room and walked in.


    In the stone room, golden light gradually emerged, and the interior was filled with scrolls of ancient books, surrounded by golden jade, which looked solemn and solemn.


    After Sha Potian entered it, he stopped fortifying, found a scroll of ancient books and opened it up.


    But Ye Fan has been hiding in the corner of the stone room, afraid to make the slightest change.


    After Sha Potian opened for a few minutes, he left the place with contemplation and closed the Shimen.


    Seeing Shimen closing, Ye Fan sighed deeply and became excited.


    However, he did not withdraw from the state of concealment. With inner curiosity, Ye Fan immediately walked towards the ancient books that Sha Potian had read.


    Opening that volume of ancient books, Ye Fan found that this was an unfinished volume, which described the task of assassinating important figures in the first-class family.


    This task is very likely to be assigned to Yin who has always wanted to do meritorious service.


    "Hope to give me more time!"


    After putting down the ancient book, Ye Fan''s gaze gradually projected in front of him. In front of him, there were massive files.


    Ye Fan is not afraid of being trapped here, just that he won''t have enough time to find it.


    Without further ado, Ye Fan quickly began to search, quickly flipping through volume after volume.


    "Ye Fan, let me help you!"


    When Ye Fan was working hard, a voice suddenly appeared beside Ye Fan, making Ye Fan startled.


    "Death? Are you following here too?"


    Ye Fan was surprised when he watched the death gradually appearing in front of him.


    "Hall Master Mie asked me to watch you all the time. I naturally can''t relax. You will definitely not be able to find so many files. I will help you to save time!"


    Death said slowly.


    "It seems that you are hiding deeper than me, so it would be a burden to you. This is how things are..."


    Ye Fan and Wang briefly described the assassination of Lingxin. As a killer, Wangxin understood that the speed and efficiency of searching was higher than Ye Fan.


    For a moment, the two elders began to frantically browse the dossier, turning the stone room upside down.

 Chapter 2796： Will count

    After half a day, the entire Shishi room''s dossier was turned over by Ye Fan.


    "How about you?"


    Ye Fan felt a little anxious, looked towards Death and asked.


    "Nothing about this assassination, how about you?"


    Wang frowned and slowly shook his head.


    "I don''t have this, but I shouldn''t. The mission belonged to the cult of the Moon Mask. It stands to reason that the file should be in the Moon Mask Branch!"


    Ye Fan was very puzzled at this moment and was very unwilling to this result.


    "There are still a few hundred volumes left. Look for it again. The assassination you mentioned was a few years ago, and the mission has not been completed yet. The files will definitely be saved!"


    Death saw Ye Fan''s thoughts and said with relief.


    "Well, I borrowed your good words!"


    Ye Fan nodded to Death, and searched again.


    Two hours later, Ye Fan finally turned over all the files.


    "Still not, it''s weird. Could Sha know my intentions and deliberately hid the files?"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but guess.


    "It''s impossible. If he knew your identity, you must be dead!"


    Death immediately inferred this conjecture.


    "Then you say why, what we have done is perfect, and I have done so much preparation for today!"


    Ye Fan was very depressed at this moment, and a vague anger emerged in his heart.


    As the saying goes, the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment.


    Knowing the truth did not go as smoothly as Ye Fan imagined.


    "Let''s go out first, Hall Master Mie is still waiting for us in the dark, don''t stay here for long!"


    At the moment, he did not persuade anything, but directly suggested.


    "Get out? There are many agencies here, how do you get out?"


    Ye Fan was a little puzzled after hearing this.


    "I have two instant shadow talisman here, similar to the teleportation array, which can directly make us appear at a fixed point outside!"


    Wang gradually took out two spell roads that looked ordinary.


    "There is such a magical thing?"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised when he heard that, this is a teleportation array that can be taken with him.


    "The instant shadow talisman is a treasure, and the cost is huge, you have to use it carefully!"


    Wang Chuan gave a reminder and at the same time taught Ye Fan how to use it.


    "Can you set a fixed point here, then you won''t have to be so troublesome when you come here next time!"


    Ye Fan was still a little unwilling, so he came here to look for it again.


    "I can''t set a fixed point, let''s go out first!"


    The death supervisor urged, and the next moment the instant shadow talisman was the first to be urged.


    "brush!"


    A faint light flashed, and his figure disappeared directly into the stone chamber, leaving no trace of breath.


    "Such a treasure, I want to ask Big Brother Mie for advice!"


    After Ye Fan whispered to himself, he also urged his instant shadow charm.


    "brush����"


    After a brief dizziness, Ye Fan appeared in a room, a familiar scene, a familiar figure.


    "This... this is Huangquan Tower!"


    Ye Fan reacted immediately.


    "You are right, what is the result of your investigation?"


    The faint voice gradually appeared in front of Ye Fan.


    "It''s terrible, nothing is achieved, there is no record of Lingxin in that stone room!"


    Ye Fan''s face suddenly sank, and he opened the subject.


    Mie listened to a slight frown, slowly put down the blood wine in his hand, and said in deep thought:


    "This shouldn''t be right. The direction of our investigation is absolutely correct. The file a few years ago, even if the assassination has been completed, will be preserved in its entirety, unless..."


    "Unless what? I hope Brother Mie will help me!"


    Ye Fan asked immediately and asked at the same time.


    In such a perverted place as the Master, all he can rely on is extinction.


    "Unless this task, there is no file at all, or the file has never been sent to the branch!"


    Mie explained with a serious expression.


    "It was not sent to the branch hall? But it was indeed the Zuo Hufa of the Moon God Sect to assassinate Lingxin. These were all personally confessed by him!"


    Ye Fan did not accept this reason, but was even more puzzled.


    "If I expected it to be true, the person behind the scenes should have a very high status!"


    Mie groaned for a while, suddenly said with a firm face.


    "how you said that?"


    Ye Fan continued to ask.


    "According to your own words, the original Zuo Hufa assassinated Lingxin just didn��t want the Xuanyuan family in Tianzhou to find the head of the arch-teacher, and before the Zuo Hufa was delegated, there must have been many levels of alternation and delegation, so it was difficult for us. Investigate clearly the person behind the scenes, this person, who hides extremely deep, is very likely to be directly negotiating with the high-level of the patriarch and entrusting the task!"


    After a close analysis, her brows became deeper and deeper.


    "High-level? You mean he and Sha Potian were in direct contact. In order to hide his identity, he didn''t create a dossier?"


    Ye Fan suddenly woke up.


    "That''s wrong, Sha Potian is not a high-level person, and he has no right to cancel the dossier. Only the person in charge of the entire archbishop has this privilege, and the right to cancel the dossier can only be obtained by people with very high status!"


    Mie slowly explained, becoming more sure of his inner thoughts.


    "Then what should I do now?"


    Ye Fan heard this with a heavy heart, and went to question the chief sect leader, even if the emperor was afraid that he could not do so.


    At the same time, the higher the identity of the person behind the scenes, the more Ye Fan worried about the safety of his spiritual heart.


    "Don''t worry, now I''m talking about the two possibilities. The first is that there is a file, but because of the identity of the delegator, the branch is not issued. The second is that there is no file at all. We can think of a solution from it!"


    Mie said with relief.


    "Brother Mie, it''s better to just come up with a plan. According to the first statement, Sha Potian should know the contents of the dossier. Even if there is no dossier, Zuo Hufa was appointed by him. He must know the ins and outs of the matter and start from him. Simple!"


    After Ye Fan calmed down, he thought of a more feasible way.


    "What you said is not unreasonable, but Nasha Potian is powerful, and he is the head of the branch hall. Even if the three of us work together, I am afraid it is not his opponent!"


    There was a sense of helplessness in Mie''s tone.


    "I want to try!"


    The words of Mie did not dispel Ye Fan''s fighting spirit, but instead aroused Ye Fan''s fighting spirit.


    "Sha Potian''s strength should have reached the extraordinary sixth-fold peak, even the seventh-fold, are you sure you want to take a risk?"


    Mie asked again.


    "Just give me some time, I''m sure to beat him, this time, it won''t be too long!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes were full of fighting spirit, and he gradually clenched his fists.


    "Never mind, then as you wish, we will help you together when the time comes. The Chief Master will do everything in danger, except to kill, without any scruples!"


    Mie saw Ye Fan''s determination, and gradually nodded.


    "Yes, I should have done this long ago!"


    Ye Fan nodded, he had endured the sand for a long time.


    Although Sha Potian was very optimistic about him, he was Sha Tongtian''s brother after all. Once he knew Ye Fan''s true identity, he would inevitably break Ye Fan''s body into pieces, and Ye Fan had to act first at this moment.

 Chapter 2797： Practice Kaiyang

    "How much time do you need?"


    After Mie supported Ye Fan''s decision, he began to plan again.


    "Ten days, or less!"


    Ye Fan pondered for a moment and asserted.


    "Okay, then I will pick a good place in the past ten days, and then look for some strange things. Then, as long as I can subdue Sha Shatian, I will know the answer from his mouth!"


    Mie nodded slowly.


    "Brother Mie, speaking of strange things, where did your instant shadow talisman come from, can you give me some so that I can meet you directly here!"


    Ye Fan said with desire in his tone.


    This kind of "Transportation Array" that can be carried around is truly magical.


    "Brother Dark, you joked. The instant shadow talisman was given to me by your majesty, mainly for you to escape. There are only a few of them here, and there is a distance limit for this thing. You don��t need to think too much about it. If you really want it, wait to go out and ask your Majesty!"


    Mie said with a wry smile at this moment.


    "Well, I just took the liberty of it!"


    Ye Fan understood, with a hint of apology.


    "It''s okay, since you are going to kill Sha to break the sky, then you should go back and prepare, and Sha will return tomorrow, you have to be careful, don''t let him see any clues!"


    Mie waved his hand and reminded at the same time.


    After hearing this, Ye Fan nodded, and at the same time suddenly remembered something, then stopped and said:


    "Brother Mie, there is one last thing, do you have a weapon?"


    "Weapon? What do you want?"


    Mie listened for a moment, and then asked.


    "Sword, the more powerful the better!"


    Ye Fan continued to speak.


    "I can help you figure out a solution for this. The prefect has been established for so long, and there are a lot of magic weapons. In a few days, I will send the death to your residence. How about?"


    Without thinking about it, Mie directly agreed.


    "Then thank you Brother Mie, I will leave first!"


    Ye Fan arched his hands towards Mie, and then left the room.


    Not long after Ye Fan walked out of the room, he walked in and said with worry:


    "Hall Master Mie, really want to help assassinate Sha Potian? When Sha Potian dies, you are afraid of trouble!"


    "The top priority now is to help him investigate the truth, and then let him leave this dangerous place. As for my status, it doesn''t matter!"


    Mie slowly shook his head.


    "but����"


    Yu wanted to say something, but was directly interrupted by Yu:


    "The value of my existence is to work for your majesty. If you think about your own safety, how can you do things for your majesty? Ye Fan is a person that your majesty values. He stays here for one more day, and there is one more day of danger. Once his identity is exposed, his majesty It''s hard to save him!"


    After listening to death, he fell silent, and only the respect for death remained in his eyes.


    Staying in this place for millions of years, even though he fell in love with blood wine and was used to killing people, in the end he still did not lose his heart. This is the power of destruction.


    After Ye Fan went back to his residence in hiding all the way, he went straight to the bed and practiced cross-legged.


    When he came to the Master, he has always relied on Mie to help him make suggestions, but now he can only rely on himself for actions.


    To deal with Sha Potian, wisdom alone is not enough, real strength is needed.


    Ye Fan now has two ways to quickly improve his strength, one is to cultivate normally to improve his realm.


    The chief sect kills people casually, without so many restraints from the outside world, Ye Fan''s Demon God will play an extremely terrifying effect.


    But casually killing people and harvesting the lives of those innocent people is not what Ye Fan thought. If this goes on, he might really become a complete demon.


    Therefore, Ye Fan can only choose the second method this time, practicing the sword of Kaiyang.


    As long as the sword of Kaiyang becomes successful, he has great hope of defeating Sha Potian.


    "I must condense Kaiyang Xinghe as soon as possible, and then practice swordsmanship!"


    Ye Fan murmured to himself, already setting a goal in his heart.


    Now his true strength should be in the late stage of the Extraordinary Five Layers or even the peak, combined with the sword of Kaiyang, it is bound to be improved again.


    Sitting cross-legged on the bed, the starlight gradually shone on Ye Fan''s body.


    At this moment, Ye Fan abandons cultivation and perception, and all his mind is condensing Galaxy.


    In a state of wholeheartedness, Kaiyang Xinghe''s condensing speed was much faster. In just three days, Ye Fan had completed one-third of the condensing.


    On this day, a figure suddenly appeared in Ye Fan''s house, making Ye Fan startled, and a cold sweat suddenly appeared on his body.


    "Hall Master, you... why are you here?"


    After Ye Fan reacted, he hurried to get off the bed.


    "I was summoned, and if you didn''t respond, I will come and see by myself!"


    Sha Potian said with his hands on his back at this moment.


    "Sorry, it may be that my cultivation state is too deep and I haven''t heard anything outside!"


    Ye Fan explained immediately.


    "It''s okay. It''s a good thing that you are in this state. It''s not the dusty body technique that you have just cultivated. Could it be that you have already cultivated this body technique?"


    Sha Potian asked suspiciously in his eyes.


    "Yes, I just finished my practice the day before yesterday. What I am practicing this time is ordinary exercises!"


    Ye Fan had to admit it now.


    "Your power is not weak just now, it seems that your ordinary exercises are not simple!"


    Sha Potian''s eyes were sharp, as if he wanted to see something.


    "This is... so-so!"


    Ye Fan pretended to hesitate and thought.


    He naturally couldn''t let Sha Potian see the truth about Jiuqu Xingchen Jianjue, Xingchen Sword Saint, this was Ye Fan''s name.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not interested in your exercises. Don''t be so wary. I''m here this time. I have a task for you!"


    Sha Potian waved his hand and suddenly laughed.


    "Hall Master, please tell me, I don''t hesitate to go through water and fire in secret!"


    Ye Fan immediately expressed his loyalty.


    "Look at this dossier first, and give it to me when you see it!"


    Sha Potian didn''t say anything, but gradually took out a volume of ancient books.


    Ye Fan took it with a serious face, and browsed in detail.


    At the first glance, Ye Fan gave birth to a familiar feeling, this dossier is the dossier that Sha Potian entered the stone room to browse specially a few days ago.


    Ye Fan originally thought that this task would be handed over to Yin, but he did not expect that it would eventually fall into his hands.


    Since he had seen it, Ye Fan deliberately expressed great curiosity and some shock in order to prevent Sha Breaking the sky from seeing something.


    "How do you feel about this mission?"


    Seeing Ye Fan finished browsing, Sha Potian asked immediately.


    "It''s not easy to kill important people in the first-class family, after all, there are ancient sages in the first-class family!"


    Ye Fan is a guest official''s account.


    "This task is really not easy, do you have the confidence to complete it?"


    Sha Potian continued.


    "If the hall master trusts the disciple, the disciple is willing to give it a try!"


    Ye Fan knew that shirking at this moment would trigger the other party''s suspicion, so he could only accept Tao.


    "Very well, then you go now, and the head of the person on the file comes to see me!"


    Sha Potian smiled faintly and ordered immediately.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Fan listened, returned the file, and watched Sha Potian leave the room.

 Chapter 2798： Ready

    Half an hour later, Ye Fan was waiting here in the familiar box on the second floor of Huangquan Building.


    Although he got the task, Ye Fan would not really complete it.


    "Dark, Sha Potian gave you a task?"


    After knowing the notice of death, he rushed here soon.


    "Yes, and it''s an important person who killed the first-class family, so I wanted to find a secluded place to finish my cultivation!"


    Ye Fan nodded and said.


    "Well, don''t care about the task. Besides, Sha Potian didn''t set a deadline for you. I will arrange a training place for you and send you weapons by the way!"


    Mie immediately gave care.


    "Thank you, Brother Mie, when this matter is over, I will be grateful to you!"


    Ye Fan bowed towards Mie, his tone very sincere.


    "Don''t talk about it, die, you take Ye Fan to the southwest mansion first!"


    Mie waved his hand, and immediately ordered the death to the side.


    After hearing this, Ye Fan went out of Huangquan Tower directly following the death.


    Along the way, he died in the front, while Ye Fan hid in the back.


    In the current situation, Ye Fan could not be found by others, especially Sha Potian.


    After half an hour, Ye Fan finally reached the southwest mansion.


    The so-called Southwest Mansion is actually a relatively remote house.


    I don''t know how many years this house has gone through, with a touch of gloomy feeling.


    "Ye Fan, this is the private residence of Hall Master Annihilation. Generally, no one will come over. You can practice with peace of mind. I have to go back. After three days, I will find time to send you weapons!"


    After leaving a sentence, he left the southwest mansion directly.


    As a killer who covers the moon, he runs outside without a mission. The more times he runs, it will definitely arouse people''s suspicion.


    Ye Fan randomly found a room in this small mansion, and after a little tidying up, he began to practice.


    In the current situation, the sooner the action is carried out, the better.


    Five days have passed directly, Ye Fan is not disturbed here, in excellent condition, and Kaiyang Xinghe''s condensing is nearing completion.


    I came here once when I died on the third day, but didn''t disturb Ye Fan, just put a ring beside Ye Fan.


    In the early morning of the sixth day, Ye Fan finally opened his eyes and withdrew from the cultivation state.


    "Six stars gather strength, Xinghai, now!"


    Ye Fan took out the Nine Stars Divine Sword, the power of Tears of Six Stars on it for the first time.


    "Wow..."


    In an instant, the dense starlight rippled from the Nine Stars Divine Sword, and a sea of ??stars was formed vaguely.


    The reflection of the star sea in Ye Fan''s sea of ??knowledge was gorgeous and extraordinary for a time.


    And inside the Xinghai, there is a galaxy running through it, it is Kaiyang.


    However, Kaiyang Galaxy is different from the previous ones. Its galaxy contains phantoms. At first glance, it seems to have a duality, which becomes illusory from time to time, making it difficult to distinguish between true and false.


    Ye Fan knew in his heart that this illusory galaxy was only the reflection of Kaiyang Galaxy, but it was also real, and it could be called Anyang.


    The two galaxies of Kaiyang and Anyang are used together to form the sword of Kaiyang.


    After observing the two beautiful galaxies, Ye Fan''s attention shifted to his side, where the space ring brought by death was placed.


    Peering into the space ring, Ye Fan was surprised to find that there were five long swords inside.


    These five long swords have different shapes and different breaths. There are blunt swords weighing tens of thousands of kilograms, there are also strong and powerful swords, and even soft swords that kill people.


    The quality of the five long swords is very good, making Ye Fan, who knows swords, feels excited.


    It is no exaggeration to say that none of these five long swords is inferior to the sky sword that Ye Fan has used before, and it is even worse.


    Ye Fan took out all of these long swords and considered them one by one, and found that no matter whether the blunt sword or the soft sword, there was an extremely strong killing spirit on it, as if he had already possessed countless souls under the sword.


    This means that these five magic soldiers have a very long time.


    "Big Brother Mie''s words are true. This master weapon is really powerful!"


    Ye Fan was filled with exclamation in his heart. At the same time, he secretly guessed that after the Chief Teacher killed the target, he would most likely get back the good things from the target. This would not only complete the task, but also have unexpected gains.


    The masters before these five long swords must be masters.


    Ye Fan chose the soft sword with the most special nature after a long time.


    The Nine Stars Divine Sword is already very strong, and it is best to use a soft sword as a supplement, otherwise it will only be counterproductive and make it difficult to use the Kaiyang sword technique.


    "Finally you can practice sword, Sha Potian, your death date is not far away!"


    After Ye Fan put away the four remaining long swords, he gradually got up and left the room, and walked straight into the courtyard.


    The soft sword and the nine-star divine sword appeared in Ye Fan''s palm at the same time, one to the left and one to the right, slowly moving in a unique trajectory.


    Ye Fan''s body affected two weapons and formally practiced the sword of Kaiyang.


    "Shoo, hoo..."


    The moment the two swords were moving at the same time, a howling wind appeared, and the two sword lights intertwined in the air, and when they collided, they also produced a certain fusion.


    This is a brand-new sword power, which not only brings the vast starlight of the Nine Stars Divine Sword, but also contains the soft and treacherous power of the soft sword.


    Ye Fan''s first experience of this kind of sword power was also the first time he showed it, his spirit was quite tired, and drops of cold sweat appeared on his forehead.


    "call����"


    Finally, Ye Fan exhaled deeply, and the sword of Kaiyang was forced to stop.


    Ye Fan put down his swords and gradually walked aside to rest.


    Although he didn''t succeed this time, Ye Fan was not discouraged at all, because he had already seen the brand new sword power under the combination of two swords.


    Such a sword move, I am afraid that few people can bear it.


    Even a strong person will suffer a big loss.


    In the next few days, Ye Fan had been practicing the double-sword skills in the courtyard, and the combination of double-swords became more and more adept after repeated experiments.


    However, Ye Fan was still unable to make all of his sword moves.


    The sword moves of the Kaiyang Sword have three joints of double swords, which can be regarded as three special stages.


    At this moment, Ye Fan could only hold on to the second double sword combination, and the third time his spirit and strength could not be supported by any means.


    This may be related to Ye Fan''s realm.


    Although there is no clear requirement on the introduction of the sword of Kaiyang, this sword is obviously the best practiced by the late Gu family.


    "The combination of two swords should be able to defeat Sha Breaking the sky!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, at this moment he finally had confidence in his heart.


    On that day, Mei came to the southwest mansion and asked straightforwardly:


    "Ye Fan, how are you preparing?"


    "Basically completed, you can act at any time!"


    Ye Fan said deliberately now.


    "Well, tomorrow, I will arrange Sha Breaking the sky here, and then we will do it directly!"


    Mie said simply.


    "Okay, you arrange it!"


    Ye Fan nodded, his heart became excited.

 Chapter 2799： Identify themselves

    After the explanation, Mie left here directly.


    Early the next morning, Mie returned to the southwest mansion.


    As for Ye Fan, he temporarily hid in the dark, waiting for the arrival of Sha Botian.


    After half an hour, a figure gradually appeared in front of the southwest mansion, his voice said loudly:


    "Hall Master Mie, why did you ask your subordinates to find me?"


    "Hall Master Sha, I have been waiting for you for a long time, please come in quickly!"


    Hearing this sound, a faint light appeared in his eyes, and he immediately greeted him.


    "Your residence is special, don''t you live in it often!"


    Sha Potian walked inside while observing the surroundings, with a warning in his eyes.


    In the Archbishop, even his class master is not absolutely safe.


    "Haha, Hall Master Sha is observing the details. This place is my private residence. I am going to talk about some personal matters, so I ask you to be here, please!"


    Mie chuckled lightly and explained.


    Sha Potian believed in doubts, and was driven by curiosity in his heart, and continued to die.


    At this moment, if he turned around and left, it would be as if he was afraid of extinction, and Sha Potian''s face couldn''t make it through.


    As Sha Potian walked into the southwest mansion, Ye Fan found two figures behind him, both acquaintances.


    These two people are Yin and Death.


    Yin and Death''s strength is already very powerful in the branch of the moon, presumably Sha Potian called to protect him.


    After taking a seat in the lobby of the mansion, Sha Potian immediately opened the door:


    "Mie, we have known each other for hundreds of thousands of years, so just tell me if you have anything to say, don''t dawdle!"


    "Haha, Hall Master Sha is really refreshed, this time I invite you to come here for one thing!"


    Mie chuckled lightly, a dim light gradually appeared in his eyes.


    "What''s the matter? Need such a secret meeting?"


    Sha Potian glanced around and became more curious.


    "Regarding an assassination, many years ago, the Masked Moon Sect under your Masked Moon Branch appointed Zuo Hufa to perform an extremely important mission. You should know about it!"


    Mie slowly said.


    Hearing this, Sha Potian''s complexion had changed, staring at Die with extremely shocked and unfamiliar eyes, and after a long time he shouted:


    "Mie, you have been with the Chief Teacher for so long, don''t you understand the rules here? How can you just talk about the things on the dossier?"


    "Hall Master Sha, this matter is very important to me, and I hope that Hall Master Sha can make it easier!"


    Mie continued to request, but his posture did not appear to be low-pitched.


    "Mie, I think you are crazy. Don''t think that if you have introduced a talent for me, I will help you. If this matter is known by others, neither I nor you will want to live!"


    Sha Potian stood up at this moment and yelled directly.


    "Hall Master Sha, are you really unwilling to make it convenient?"


    Mie also stood up, and there was a threat in his words.


    "Crazy man, dare to make this request with me again, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    Sha Potian glared at him, then turned around to leave.


    "Palace Master Sha, if you don''t tell me what I want to know today, you''re afraid you won''t be able to get out of this courtyard!"


    Mie looked at Sha Potian''s back, her voice suddenly became eerie and terrifying.


    "Asshole, do you dare to threaten the hall master? Once we make this matter, you will definitely die!"


    Hearing the words of Mie, Sha broke the weather and looked in disbelief. The Yin on the side was waiting for him to speak.


    "Hehe, then we have to see who died first!"


    A sneer appeared on Mie''s face, as if he was well prepared.


    "Palace Master Sha, we don''t have to bear it anymore. This person has no general rules in his eyes. The Ye Fan he recommended is very likely to be a comrade. Apart from him today, you can still make a contribution!"


    Yin heard this and immediately urged Sha to break the sky.


    "Mie, I was still reading a bit of past feelings, but now it seems that you are looking for death!"


    Without Yin''s persuasion, Sha Potian had this idea in his heart.


    Since Mie wanted his life, he naturally couldn''t let Mie go.


    "Do it!"


    Hearing this, Mie just said faintly.


    "brush����"


    When these words fell, a strong light suddenly appeared and flashed in front of Yin.


    "you you����"


    After the light, Yin''s complexion became painful, one hand covered his neck, and the other hand tremblingly pointed forward.


    At this moment, in front of him, there was a person he was extremely angry with, Ye Fan.


    "Yin, I will give you another performance, this time I won''t ask you for any fees!"


    There was a sneer on Ye Fan''s face, like a demon.


    Earlier, Ye Fan cut off the palm of Yin. As a cultivator, this can still be recovered, but this time, Ye Fan directly cut off Yin''s neck. Unless he has the extremely terrifying recovery ability, there is only a dead end.


    "Swipe..."


    As Ye Fan spoke, blood kept pouring out of Yin''s neck, and the scene was extremely bloody.


    "boom!"


    After a few hesitations, Yin swallowed one last breath and fell directly to the ground.


    "Dark, I value you so much, you are a traitor?"


    Yin''s death made Sha burst into flames and roared directly.


    "Palace Master Sha, tell you the truth, my name is Ye Fan, and you should be familiar with this name!"


    Ye Fan said frankly his true identity at this moment.


    "Ye Fan! You... you are the revenge from Shangrui Tianyu, you killed my brother!"


    After hearing this brief shock, Sha Potian almost burst into flames in his eyes.


    "Yes, you must know that the secret of the assassination was actually me. If you don''t want to die, you can take the initiative to say it, maybe you can spare your life!"


    Ye Fan nodded, filled with shock.


    "Ha! Hahaha!"


    After Sha Potian heard Ye Fan��s threat, he laughed in anger, and said after a while, ��Ye Fan, because you are a traitor, you want to threaten me too? You don��t want to see where this is, since you are here. Now, treat this place as an eternal grave!"


    After Sha broke the word, the breath on his body finally broke out.


    "Extraordinary Six Peaks!"


    Mie on the side immediately broke Sha Potian''s cultivation base, and at this moment he uttered a whisper, intending to remind Ye Fan.


    "It''s weaker than I thought!"


    Ye Fan snorted, with greater confidence in his heart.


    "Death, what are you still stunned for? Do it, get rid of these two rebels, I will let you be the deputy hall master!"


    Yin is dead, and the only person who can use the sand is dead behind.


    "Yes!"


    After a cry of death, his body suddenly exploded with extraordinary power in the early stage.


    The violent power of the ancient sage swept in, directly rushing towards Sha Potian''s back.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, Sha Potian''s back was attacked, and his body rushed forward, and his back also instantly became bloody.


    "you����"


    After Sha Potian barely stood firm, he suddenly turned around, gritted his teeth and watched his death.


    "Hall Master Sha, I''m really sorry, in fact...I am also a traitor!"


    With a cold smile on Death''s face, he said slowly at this moment.

 Chapter 2800： Sword of Kaiyang

    "Okay, very good! Ye Fan, Mie, you really have one!"


    After hearing the words of death, Sha Potian''s expression became extremely wonderful, and his expression seemed to swallow Ye Fanji''s life.


    "Sha Potian, let me learn about your strength!"


    As Ye Fan spoke, he had already rushed out first, the Nine-Star Divine Sword appeared in his hand, and the starlight shining throughout the lobby.


    On the other two sides, death and extinction broke out simultaneously, and they were accumulating offensive forces.


    This time their identities have been exposed, and between Sha Potian, they are destined to be born and die.


    "Star Sword Saint! Heavenly Dao student! I also want to learn it!"


    Sha Potian knew Ye Fan''s identity quite well, feeling the starlight around him, and a strong sense of war and hatred suddenly burst out in his eyes.


    "Fuck the ghost!"


    Ye Fan has a lot of names, so Sha Potian didn''t underestimate Ye Fan, but even showed his martial skills.


    The black light diffused from his body, as if it were an injustice, with a roar at this moment, it gradually attacked Ye Fan.


    As for Sha Potian''s body, he was entangled in the center by the wrong soul at this moment, and did not move.


    "Ye Fan, be careful of these wronged souls, you can''t get close to them, otherwise it will affect your mind!"


    Seeing Sha Potian''s move, Mie had already spoken to remind him.


    "To understanding!"


    Ye Fan faintly responded, and the next moment he cut it out with a sword, and the dazzling starlight instantly split the wrong soul in front of him in half.


    "So powerful!"


    This scene caused both annihilation and death for a moment. As for Sha Potian, his expression became gloomy.


    Ye Fan''s Nine Stars Divine Sword carries the strength of integrity, which has a certain restraint effect on his wronged soul.


    "Sha Potian, you told me that An Lusheng was promoted by killing the hall master, and now I have to follow suit!"


    Ye Fan kept hacking away the wronged soul in front of him, slowly approaching Sha Potian, and at the same time slowly spoke out.


    "Boy, don''t be proud of you, a person like you can''t become An Lusheng, but will die quickly!"


    Sha Potian hit Ye Fandao at this moment.


    "Sha Potian, die!"


    As soon as Sha Potian''s voice fell, the attack of destruction and death officially struck.


    The realm of Destruction is a little worse than that of Sha Shaotian, only in the middle stage of the Extraordinary Sixth Layer, but in the case of a single fight, there is still a fighting force. This time assisting Ye Fan has become a big problem for Sha Shaotian.


    "You two bastards, eating things inside and out, helping an outsider, and being known by the Supreme Master, will surely skin you cramps!"


    The attacks of the two of them made Sha Potian extremely uncomfortable, and while resisting, he kept cursing.


    "Sha Potian, just grab it with your hands, you are not the opponent of the three of us!"


    At this moment, Mie did not reveal his true identity like Ye Fan, but kept hitting Sha Potian.


    His identity has been secretly hidden for millions of years, and even under such circumstances cannot be revealed.


    "Do you think the three of you can keep me? I want to go, none of you can stop me!"


    Sha Potian was one enemy three. Seeing that he could not get any advantage, he gave birth to the idea of ??retreat.


    "Don''t want to go!"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan''s offensive suddenly became fierce, the soft sword appeared in his left hand, and the sword of Kaiyang began to be used.


    "Dust body technique!"


    Perceiving the increase in the offensive, Sha Potian immediately used a hidden body technique.


    "Ye Fan, wait, wait for me to tell the Supreme Master, the three of you will become the targets of the entire archangel, and no one can save you at that time, hahaha!"


    After Sha Potian''s body disappeared, the voice continued to be heard.


    But his voice was very special, coming from all directions, unable to lock Ye Fan into position.


    "Damn, I forgot to have this disgusting body technique!"


    Ye Fan became a little regretful at this moment. He had already suffered from this loss on Xiao Wu''s Phantom Wuchen, but this time he ignored the Wuchen Shenshu.


    If Sha broke the sky and shouldn''t fight and stayed in hiding, Ye Fan couldn''t help him.


    "Ye Fan, don''t worry, I can do this!"


    Although Sha Potian had disappeared in the lobby, Mie''s complexion was extremely calm, and at this moment he even spoke to comfort Ye Fandao.


    "Brother Mie, did you expect it earlier? How can you stop him? If he goes out, the consequences will be really disastrous!"


    At this moment, Ye Fan''s gaze looked at him as if asking for help.


    "This is my private residence. I have already set up a formation here. If the formation is not broken, he can''t get out. He will show up soon!"


    Mie is not in a hurry at this moment.


    "It turns out that this is the case, but Big Brother Mie is thoughtful!"


    After listening, Ye Fan was relieved and finally relieved.


    "This is a battle of life and death, and there is no room for any omissions. The formation here was set up millions of years ago, and now it finally works!"


    Mie said with a serious face.


    "boom!"


    As soon as Mie''s words fell, there was a loud noise not far from the mansion.


    Ye Fan only felt that the whole mansion was shaking a little, but the next moment it returned to normal.


    "Over there, go!"


    After Mie sensed the movement, her gaze was already in that direction.


    Ye Fan and the dead listen closely followed.


    "Mie, you insidious villain, dare to set up an array to trap me!"


    When the group left the lobby, they heard Sha Potian cursing outside.


    "Sha Potian, give up. You can''t get out today. Although I am only a deputy hall master, I still have the means to deal with you!"


    At this moment, Mie carried her hands on her back, and the self-confidence in words brought great pressure to Sha Botian.


    "Who gave you such courage to run wild in the Master Teacher? To oppose the Master Teacher is to oppose the Ancient Sect. Even the Emperor of Tianzhou cannot protect you!"


    Sha Potian was indeed panicked at this moment.


    "Hall Master Sha, this is the rule of the Archbishop. You taught me some things."


    Ye Fan continued to approach Sha Potian, this time since the aura on the Nine Stars Divine Sword was different, with the help of the Soft Sword, it contained a new power.


    "I fought with you!"


    Seeing that there is no retreat now, Sha Potian can only grit his teeth and burst out all the strength in his body. The voice of the unjust soul summoned by him has become more stern and full of horror.


    "Palace Master Sha, I cultivated this sword of Kaiyang specially for you, try it!"


    While Ye Fan spoke, he directly rushed into the endless souls of wronged people, and headed towards Sha Potian''s body.


    "you����"


    Feeling the unique aura of Kaiyang Sword, Sha Potian''s face gradually showed a hint of fear.


    Many wronged souls quickly dissipated under the whirling sword aura.


    "Puff..."


    In the end, the two long swords pierced into Sha Potian''s body with an unstoppable force, making his eyes widened in an instant.


    The blood flowed down the blade, demonstrating Sha Potian''s failure.


    Under the sword of Kaiyang, Sha Potian was completely defeated in seconds, and there was no possibility of resistance at all.


    "Students of Heaven, really terrifying!"


    The destruction and death on the side were also completely stunned by Ye Fan''s sword, and they had only sighed at the moment who had planned to shoot together.

 Chapter 2801： File whereabouts

    "brush!"


    After piercing Sha Potian''s body, Ye Fan drew out his double swords a moment later, splashing blood.


    The location where Ye Fan attacked was not a fatal place, so although Sha Potian was embarrassed, there was no danger of his life.


    "Hehe, I miss my fame as Sha Potian, who killed countless people, but eventually died in the hands of a junior like you. It''s really no eye in heaven!"


    At this moment, although Sha Potian was still alive, his heart was dead.


    He understood that his life was completely under the control of Ye Fan.


    The power that Ye Fan displayed had reached the seventh transcendent level, far surpassing him.


    "Sha Potian, tell the secrets in the file, I will give you a happy one, otherwise I will make you better than dead!"


    Ye Fan said in awe at the moment.


    "Hehe, I may kill more people than you have walked. It''s useless to threaten me with this set. If you want to kill, do it? Do I have to do it myself?"


    Sha Potian continued to sneer, quite boldly.


    "Sha Potian, you want to die, but someone may still want to live well, so please think about it clearly!"


    Just when Ye Fan was a little helpless, Mie suddenly walked out from behind and said lightly.


    Its posture is like eating Dingsha and breaking the sky.


    "If you talk nonsense, if you don''t do anything, then I will come by myself!"


    Sha Potian was taken aback for a moment, and the next moment he decided to blew himself up.


    "If you die now, that person won''t survive either!"


    With her hands on her back, Mie gradually looked into the distance, knowing everything well.


    "Who? I don''t understand what you are talking about?"


    When Sha Potian heard this, his face changed slightly.


    "Sha Potian, you have always been known for being cruel and overbearing in the Chief Teacher. You can be regarded as a man, but everyone has a weakness. Although you seem to depend on your brother for life, I know that you still have a relative, and he is secreted by you. Send it to Tianzhou, she is your daughter, Shahua!"


    Mie slowly knew.


    "You... how do you know my daughter? What do you want to treat her?"


    When Sha Potian heard the last name, he suddenly became excited and said hysterically.


    "Those who join the preacher, life is the person of the preacher, death is the ghost of the preacher, and relatives and friends are no exception. You sent your daughter secretly to Tianzhou and let her escape the rules here. Isn''t it a violation of the rules?"


    At this moment, Mie just quivered.


    "How do you know so much, who on earth are you? My daughter is a student of the Imperial Academy. If you hurt her, you will be done for yourself. Warn you not to be stupid?"


    Sha Potian calmed down a bit now, still unwilling to be threatened by destruction.


    "Hahaha, for the sake of your death, let me tell you the truth. I belong to His Majesty the Emperor. The five states of the Qianlong Tianyu, apart from Xianzhou and Guzhou, there is nothing I don��t know about, your daughter. I can hide it from the Chief Teacher, but I can''t hide it from His Majesty the Emperor. Now you have no retreat. Do you want your daughter to die with you?"


    Mie Ting laughed, and finally understood his identity in order to convince Sha Potian.


    "Human...Human emperor! Destroy! You who really have you, can actually stay in the patriarch for a million years and deceive all of us!"


    After hearing this, Sha Potian''s face showed horror, and then couldn''t help but sigh.


    "His Majesty the Human Emperor has the final say in the Human Emperor Academy. If you don''t cooperate, your daughter will never survive, so consider it carefully!"


    Mie is now waiting for Sha Potian''s statement.


    Ye Fan quietly listened to the conversation between Mie and Sha Potian, admiring Mie in his heart.


    He didn''t know the relationship in this, no wonder he could have such a great certainty.


    "I want you all to swear that you will not hurt my daughter in this life, and you must not let her know about the existence of the Master. This is an abyss. People who come in will never get out!"


    Sha Potian suddenly gritted his teeth.


    "As long as you tell the truth, it''s okay to keep your daughter alive!"


    A faint smile appeared on Mie''s face.


    "The tasks you need to know are delegated from above, and the employer status is extremely high!"


    Sha Potian gradually began to let go.


    "What about the file? I have checked your stone chamber and found nothing!"


    Ye Fan asked immediately.


    "you����"


    After hearing this, Sha Potian just wanted to get angry, but when he thought of his situation, he could only suppress his anger and said, "The dossier is not in my hands, and it was not issued from the beginning to the end. I only know that this task is the Supreme Master himself. I took over, I am not qualified to check the dossier, I just help it!"


    "Supreme Master! So, you don''t know who is recorded in the dossier?"


    When Ye Fan and Mie heard this, their expressions changed drastically.


    "I don''t know! It is very likely that only the leader of the entire archbishop knows the employer. If you really have the ability, go and ask him!"


    Sha Potian shook his head at this moment, with a trace of hatred.


    "With your daughter''s poisonous oath, all speech today is true. If there is a lie, your daughter will not die!"


    Lie appeared in Mie''s eyes, and immediately demanded.


    "You...huh, I swear by Sha Potian here..."


    Sha Potian was very angry at this request, but he could only do so.


    Among the chief teachers, he can be regarded as a hero, but he also has weaknesses.


    "Sha Potian, what are the specific mission requirements you got?"


    Ye Fanwu muttered to himself, combing through all this quickly, and at the same time asked the simplest and most important question.


    "Secretly kill a person called Lingxin in Shangrui Tianyu, at any cost, you can erase all the creatures in Shangrui Tianyu when necessary to cover up this action!"


    Sha Potian said slowly.


    "Erase all creatures!"


    Hearing this, both Death and Death were shocked, and their complexions turned a little pale, obviously frightened by this tragic command.


    "Zuo Hufa is really good, so you should contact several other universes?"


    Ye Fan hated it even more, confirming the truthfulness of Zuo Hufa''s words.


    "I didn''t intervene in the specific matters of this operation, and left it to my brother Sha Tongtian!"


    Sha Potian slowly shook his head.


    "Very good, you can go on the road!"


    Ye Fan''s expression was extremely gloomy at this moment.


    This assassination was extremely complicated, and it further demonstrated the extraordinaryness of the people behind the scenes.


    This person is not only dark and shrewd, but also treats countless creatures as grass and mustards, who must be those in high positions.


    The reason why Ye Fan is so keen to investigate the truth of the matter is that besides helping Lingxin eliminate the danger, there is another crucial reason. That is to ask for an explanation for countless creatures in Shangrui Tianyu, and avenge this. This is Ye All the responsibilities as the master of Shangrui Tianyu.


    "Remember your promise, otherwise I will be a ghost and I won''t let you go!"


    Sha Potian gritted his teeth, and then condensed an ancient sage''s power, and slammed into his head suddenly.


    "puff����"


    Sha Potian''s head blossomed and blood was splashing all over, causing Ye Fan and the three of them to frown slightly with complex expressions.


    "Xiaoxiong, there is also tenderness, father''s love is like a mountain!"


    Mie sighed upon seeing this, and gradually turned and walked back to the lobby.


    Those who join the Archaic Teacher are basically alone, so they can have no worries, and the fatal factor of Sha Potian is also here.

 Chapter 2802： Aftermath

    In the lobby of the Southwest Mansion, Ye Fan sat with Mie looking at each other.


    "Brother Mie, thank you very much this time. I didn''t expect that Sha Potian still has such secrets!"


    Ye Fan thanked him with a serious face.


    If there is no final statement, Ye Fan''s strength is useless.


    "Dark, I said, I never do things that are uncertain, and I hope you don''t blame me for not explaining to you in advance!"


    Mie slowly shook his head.


    "Hall Master Mie, if you have such a handle, why do you want to fight him? Just trap him here and threaten him?"


    Suddenly standing next to Mie was extremely puzzled at this moment.


    "Hehe, if you think this way, it would be too simple to see Sha Potian. For a person like him, as long as he gives him a glimmer of hope, he will never let go. Ye Fan is suppressing him in strength, but I give him psychologically. Despair, this is the safest way. If not, no one can know what the result will be!"


    Mie chuckled lightly, and slowly educated.


    "This is true. The best way to defeat a person is to apply double pressure, so that you can experience true despair!"


    Ye Fan spoke in support of Exterminating Dao at this moment.


    "Dark, it''s a pity, this Sha Ditian doesn''t know a lot, we almost have a busy day!"


    Mie slowly reduced her smile, with a hint of helplessness.


    They had almost guessed the several things Sha Potian said, and they didn''t have much value.


    "It''s okay, I am mentally prepared for this. Step by step, Sha Potian''s words at least let us clarify the goal. The dossier should be in the hands of the Supreme Master!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head, without the disappointment of extinguishing.


    "This assassination is really the most bizarre I have ever seen. Orders were issued from the Supreme Leader''s hands, until the branching of the church, and finally let other heavens do it. This level of secrecy can be counted as It is the most important task of the Chief Teacher!"


    Mie analyzed the matter and couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Yes, there are so many links in it, we can still find this step, it is already very good, now the final goal is clear, I am very satisfied!"


    Ye Fan nodded his head heavily, his eyes flashed with hope, and there was no longer any confusion.


    "It''s just this supreme leader..."


    Speaking of this name, Mie couldn''t help sighing.


    "Dark, are you sure you want to check it down? The next thing, with a slight error, is death. Once you fall into the hands of the Supreme Leader, even if His Majesty the Emperor is here, he will not give any face!"


    Mie asked with a serious face.


    "Check, naturally want to check! I just want you to follow me on the adventure!"


    Ye Fan said very firmly at the moment.


    "Well, you guys will cover the Moon Branch first. We want to deal with this matter. Although the Chief Master has been murderous, Sha Potian is the hall master after all, and the Moon Branch has been on the cusp recently!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan was so sure, Mie gradually agreed.


    "Mie, I have heard Sha Potian say that the Archbishop used to have a person named An Lusheng who killed a hall master and was promoted by the upper class. Why don''t we do the same and kill me? The unbelievable things are revealed, maybe I can appear directly next to the Supreme Master!"


    Ye Fan said with thoughts at this moment.


    "Never!"


    Unexpectedly, Ye Fan''s words fell, and Extinction and Extinction stopped in unison.


    "Why?"


    Ye Fan was puzzled.


    "Dark, don''t you know what the bottom line is under the Archer''s chaotic rules?"


    Mie said with a serious face at the moment.


    "This...I really don''t know!"


    Ye Fan was a little embarrassed and scratched his scalp. In his mind, the Chief Teacher had always had no bottom line.


    "No matter what kind of force, it needs absolute loyalty. Sha Potian tells you something like this, is it for you to kill him?"


    Mie asked at the moment.


    "Brother Mie, do you mean that you can only kill other hall masters?"


    Ye Fan suddenly realized.


    "That''s right, any assassin can kill other branch people at will, but he can''t kill his own branch people. This is one of the main reasons why the Archordinary reserves the right to handle disputes with the branch hall owner!"


    Mie Zhong nodded, and said something deep.


    "I understand, it was just as simple as I thought!"


    Ye Fan said with some guilt at the moment.


    "In short, the cause of Sha''s death, anyone can kill him, but it must not be you and the death. I will deal with the specific aftermath. You and the death will immediately return to the Moon Branch, as if nothing happened, just do it well. Just a killer who covers the month of the branch!"


    Mie reminded earnestly at this moment.


    "In that case, there can only be Big Brother Lamie!"


    After Ye Fan thanked him again, he gradually left the southwest mansion.


    This time back, both of them returned to the branch hall of the Moon in a hidden state.


    Death did not leave Ye Fan immediately, but came to Ye Fan''s house.


    "It''s dark, Sha Potian died, I''m afraid that more trouble will arise. I hope you can help the hall master when necessary. He used to have the help of hall master in the past. This time alone, it is not easy!"


    Death looked at Ye Fan seriously, and asked.


    "Hall Master Mie has already helped me so much. If he is in trouble, I will naturally not stand by. Do you know what? Tell me quickly. I''ll also prepare early!"


    Ye Fan directly agreed at this moment, and asked at the same time.


    "I don''t want to talk about it. I just hope that this incident will not happen. It will be a good thing for everyone. You only need to know that Sha Potian''s death is also helping Hall Master Mie and making him go further!"


    Death was very loyal to Death, and after a sigh of emotion, he gradually left.


    "Go further? Could it be..."


    Ye Fan pondered the word, and gradually thought of something, a faint smile appeared on his face.


    Shadow Moon Branch has been lacking talents for a long time. The two brothers Sha Potian and Sha Tongtian were originally the mainstays of Shadow Moon, but they are all dead now. Shadow Moon Branch has no leader, and the position of Hall Master will attract countless vice-hosts. Scramble.


    This position is not comparable to that of the leader of the Moon God Sect, who is in charge of one of the twelfth churches of the Archbishop.


    If Mie is able to control the channel of covering the moon, she will definitely be able to gain a firm foothold.


    "Brother Mie, don''t worry, no matter what the difficulty is, I will help you!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, and he had already taken an oath.


    Even further, Ye Fan''s goal will be better achieved. This is a positive relationship.


    After thinking about these things thoroughly, Ye Fan finally didn''t want to understand the source of the trouble, so he could only give up and go to bed cross-legged to practice.


    After Sha Potian committed suicide, Ye Fan did not forget the vitality he left behind.


    An extraordinary six-fold peak ancient sage, this is enough to match all the vitality Ye Fan has recently acquired.


    Gu��s five layers are now within easy reach.

 Chapter 2803： Bullying

    Five days were spent in cultivation. The blood left by Sha Potian plus a small half of Wuhui Guling helped Ye Fan break through the four-fold shackles and successfully entered the fifth layer of the ancient clan.


    During this period of time, the news of Sha Potian''s death spread throughout the prefect, and many capable deputy hall masters were eager to try.


    On this day, Ye Fan was holding two branches and practicing the sword of Kaiyang outside his residence.


    "Dark, the big thing is not good, the thing I worry about most has happened!"


    Death came galloping from a distance, reminded in his mouth.


    "What happened? You speak slowly!"


    After listening to Ye Fan''s body, he threw the two branches aside.


    "Blood is coming!"


    The dead face said gravely.


    "Blood? The deputy hall master of Fuyue Branch?"


    When Ye Fan heard this name, he subconsciously thought of the middle-aged man in the red robe.


    "Yes, this person is a big trouble!"


    Death slowly nodded.


    "Go, go and take a look!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes were complicated, and he took the lead in raising the footpath.


    He died soon after, crying and crying.


    In the central lobby of the Moon Branch.


    Since Sha Potian was killed, the atmosphere here has been very heavy. There is no leader in the shadowy hall, and several deputy hall masters are difficult to take up the important task, otherwise the Moon Masking Sect in the prefecture will not be delayed.


    At this moment, the atmosphere in the lobby became a little strange.


    "Hall Master Blood, I wonder if you are here today?"


    A deputy hall master looked at the blood path standing in the middle of the hall.


    "I and Sha Potian can be regarded as old friendships. A few days ago, I was plagued with chores. Today I am here to mourn him!"


    Xue slowly explained, but there was a smile on his mouth.


    "Hall Master Blood, your appearance is said to be mourning, I am afraid that you will be laughed out of your teeth by others, I think you are gloating, it is almost the same!"


    Ye Fan''s voice gradually came in from outside the hall, opposing the blood.


    "Hmph, you are here today, how can you be a junior to speak, don''t you get out!"


    Xue turned his head and glanced at Ye Fan, then shouted immediately.


    "Hall Master Blood, I am the one who covers the branch of the moon, you have no right to point fingers at me!"


    Ye Fan snorted and walked into the lobby with the dead two.


    "You guys, is this how you discipline your subordinates? If you don''t know how to discipline, I don''t mind doing it for you!"


    Xue''s gaze gradually turned towards the deputy hall masters, with a hint of arrogance.


    "Dark, don''t be rude!"


    Several deputy hall masters gave Ye Fan a symbolic education at this moment.


    Both Sha Potian and Yin died, and there were few talents in the branch hall of Moon Mask. Ye Fan was already one of the best, so the deputy hall masters were also considered a little bit of face. At the same time, they had no good impression of blood.


    At this moment, there will never be any good things.


    "Several hall masters, I now extremely suspect that blood killed Sha Potian, and I hope that a few of them can report to the chief teacher so that they can learn from them!"


    Ye Fan immediately asked for instructions.


    "I, bastard, I can just talk nonsense. I want to kill Sha Shashatian, I have already done it!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Xue''s complexion changed drastically, and he snorted immediately.


    "Hall Master Blood, what has happened to you today?"


    A deputy hall master glanced at Ye Fan, motioned him to shut up, and then asked seriously.


    "I am here today to give you a chance to surrender to me. It will be easier to work together in the future!"


    Xue raised his arrogant head and said slowly.


    "Hmph, Hall Master Sha has only been dead for five days, so you can''t wait to say you didn''t kill Hall Master Sha?"


    The words of blood made the complexions of all the people in the hall greatly changed, and Ye Fan even took advantage of the situation to condemn.


    He must not allow the blood to take the position of Sha Battering the sky, otherwise both he and Mi will be in danger.


    "The death of Sha Potian was not what I did, but I am the only one who has the most power to become the master of the Hall of Covering Moon. Don''t worry, I will lead the Hall of Covering Moon to glory!"


    Blood noticed that several deputy hall masters looked very ugly at this moment, so he said patiently.


    "Hall Master Blood, we have to listen to the above decision on this matter. If it''s not your family''s words, you should stop making trouble and go back quickly!"


    A deputy hall master was upset and waved.


    "Are you really unwilling to recognize me as the future master? Then don''t blame me for shuffling the cards at that time!"


    A trace of cruelty appeared in Blood''s eyes, and he threatened.


    The early surrender of these deputy hall masters is very important to the blood and can increase his competitiveness behind.


    This move belongs to the first move.


    Hearing the words "big shuffle", the faces of several deputy hall masters all changed, and they were shocked by blood for a while.


    Ye Fan secretly shook his head when he saw this, these people couldn''t make it to the table, no wonder they couldn''t become the hall master.


    Just when Ye Fan was about to continue to suppress the blood, a cold voice came from outside the hall:


    "Blood, I didn''t expect that your deputy hall master of the Moon Branch could come to cover the arrogance of the Moon Branch. It''s amazing!"


    "Mie, how do you know I am here?"


    Hearing this voice, the **** complexion suddenly became hideous.


    The arrival of extinction already meant that his opportunity was lost.


    "Blood, you are not the only one who can become the Hall Master of the Moon Covering Branch. Everyone has to compete fairly, and you buy people''s hearts in advance. What is the reason?"


    Mie gradually walked into the lobby and questioned.


    "I see, it''s you!"


    Xue didn''t answer, but suddenly shot Ye Fan with resentful eyes.


    "Mie, you deliberately recommended geniuses to Sha Potian, but you actually left your eyeliner, greedy for the position of Hall Master. It seems that Sha Potian''s death is related to you!"


    Blood''s thinking was also extremely quick. Looking at Ye Fan, and then at Mie, he already understood something.


    "There is evidence to speak, at least I am not like you, come here in advance to threaten and lure!"


    At this moment, his face was calm and calm.


    "Hmph, this position can only belong to me, even if you leave your eyeliner, it''s useless!"


    The blood snorted coldly, and at this moment he could only give up his original idea.


    "Boy, you wait for me, when I become the hall master, I will definitely want you to die!"


    Before the blood left, he gave Ye Fan a bitter look.


    "A person like you is not worthy of being my boss!"


    Ye Fan said faintly, verbally still loyal to the branch of the moon.


    This was specifically explained by Mie, Sha Potian is dead, Ye Fan and Yu only need to be a normal killer.


    "Palace Master Destroyed, thank you for coming to the rescue, this blood is used to rampant domineering, but I did not expect that Hall Master Sha has only been dead for five days, so he dare to come here and threaten me to wait!"


    "Yeah, thank you very much for Hall Master Mie. Compared with him, I would rather you join the Shadow Moon Branch!"


    The few deputy hall masters who were frightened by the blood all breathed a sigh of relief at this moment, and thanked Miie.


    The status of Mie in their minds was a bit taller at this moment.


    "Several brothers are joking, everything still depends on the decision above!"


    Mie shook his head and sighed lightly, but he was really trying to catch it.


    "Hey, blood won''t let go, if it is really him, then you can only bow your head!"


    A deputy hall master sighed, revealing his worry.


    "I actually intend to join the Moon Moon Branch, but I am a little bit lighter. I hope that some older brothers can help me say something good at that time. I will do my best. If I can join the Moon Moon Branch, I will advance and retreat with you. Honor and disgrace!"


    When the time came, Mie Jian finally revealed the thoughts in his heart, and took advantage of this to win the relationship.


    "Good talk!"


    Several deputy hall masters nodded again and again, and after this incident, their favor for Mie doubled.


    As for the relationship between Mie and Ye Fan, as long as Mie joins the Moon Moon Branch, everyone will be his own.


    "Then I will stop nagging, I hope you will mourn the death of Hall Master Sha!"


    Mie was polite, and gradually left the lobby while speaking, but gave Ye Fan a special look before leaving.


    Ye Fan understood it in his heart, and soon followed out.

 Chapter 2804： Conscript bloodman

    "Oh, why did Hall Master Sha die? How can this be good, die, you have not been in the Moon Covering Branch for a shorter period of time than ours. Tell us your opinion!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan and Mie had all left, the deputy hall masters all looked to the side of Death.


    If Ye Fan is a rookie, then death is a veteran, and they still trust it.


    Several deputy hall masters looked incompetent, but in fact they knew very well in their hearts that Mie and Blood were both the tiger and wolf generation.


    "Blood is cruel, and he has never been merciful to his subordinates. The young man was murdered in the dark, and this person did not have a trace of sadness, so choosing a master is the key!"


    Die slowly answered, deliberately not mentioning Die.


    "We understand, maybe what you said does make sense!"


    Several deputy hall masters looked at each other and their opinions became unified.


    "Disciples go one step ahead, several hall masters mourn!"


    A gleam of light appeared in the eyes of the death, and his supplementary attack was still effective.


    After leaving the sub-chamber of Covering Moon, Yu went directly to Huangquan Tower.


    All these words were taught to him by Mie, who knew everything well.


    Ye Fan''s eyeliner is not extinguished, but death is.


    In the familiar room of Huangquan Tower, Ye Fan and Mie were sitting looking at each other, and Mie was standing at the door, always on guard.


    "Dark, you know my purpose for calling you out!"


    After a brief silence, Mie took the lead to break the serious atmosphere.


    "Roughly guessed something, don''t worry, Big Brother Mie, you have helped me so much, and I will definitely help you to take the position of the Hall Master of the Moon Moon Branch!"


    Ye Fan promised directly.


    "This is just one of them, and it''s not the key!"


    Mie looked serious, and didn''t show much gratitude for Ye Fan''s promise.


    "Then what''s the key? Brother Wang Mie reminded me!"


    Ye Fan said with a respectful voice.


    Such things are not the key, Ye Fan became extremely curious in his heart.


    "Sha Potian''s death has now been completely fermented. According to secret sources, the Supreme Guru was furious about this, and decent people are secretly investigating the murderer, and at the same time intending to recruit blood men to complete a special task!"


    Mie slowly explained.


    "This... Symptom Blood Warrior? Special mission!"


    Ye Fan only felt that there was too much important information hidden in it, and he couldn''t digest it for a while.


    "These news are all related to Sha Potian''s death and must be brought to our attention. Compared with this, whether I can become the Hall Master of the Moon Moon Branch is not worth mentioning!"


    Mie continued to explain.


    "Brother Mie, what is a blood warrior? What other tasks are there? Do you know the detailed information?"


    Ye Fan asked.


    "Bloodman is the highest-ranking killer of the archaic master. He only performs one mission in his life. If he succeeds, he can wash his hands directly in the golden basin and enter Guzhou to become the middle and high level of Gumen. If he fails, there is a dead end. I won''t rush to recruit blood men, this time something big should have happened!"


    Death slowly explained, and at the same time expressed his own guess.


    "Yes, the death of a hall master shouldn''t have been this way, but it was Sha Potian who died. The Supreme Guru is still so sensitive. This incident is likely to make him aware of something!"


    Mie analyzed layer by layer from a deeper perspective.


    "You mean... he has noticed my existence!"


    Ye Fan was shocked, his expression changed.


    "This is impossible. If so, how can you stand here safely? Sha Potian''s death should make him alert and want to complete that task quickly. This is also the most likely reason for the recruitment of blood men!"


    Destroy rational analysis.


    "It makes sense. In this case, Sha Potian''s death was a stone that caused a thousand waves of waves, forcing the Supreme Master to act on Xin''er himself!"


    Ye Fan nodded heavily and finally sorted out the complicated connections.


    "That''s right, as soon as the bloodman comes out, the person you want to protect will become extremely dangerous. You have only this last chance to know the identity of the person behind the scenes!"


    Mie said with a heavy tone.


    "I understand, I want to become a blood man, this is the only way right now!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke, with a firm gaze in his eyes.


    Becoming a blood man, one Ye Fan can protect his spiritual heart from these desperadoes, and the two can directly contact the Supreme Leader and understand the most critical things.


    "This is indeed the case. It is a pity that this move is to compete with all the assassins of the Chief Teacher. Are you sure? I promised your Majesty to let you go back alive!"


    Mie couldn''t help asking at this moment.


    "Brother Mie, don��t forget, I��m a student of the Way of Heaven. Although I don��t have my place on the Billboard, my strength is no longer inferior to those at the bottom of the Billboard. I''m sure to deal with those killers, besides my speed. It is also a natural advantage!"


    Ye Fan is very optimistic at the moment, no matter how great the pressure is, he will only put it in his mind, and will not show it in the face of destruction and death.


    "The ranking is not a complete reference. Some positions are just for the public to see. Some strong have weird personalities and disdain to be on the rankings. In short, the strong here are like clouds. You must not underestimate them. Lu Sheng is a vivid example!"


    Mie reminded with a serious face.


    "Brother Mie, don''t worry, I remember what you said!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and at the same time put his mind on Mie''s body again, "Then what should I do with your affairs? Blood must never let him succeed!"


    "If Xue becomes the hall master of the Moon Moon Branch, you and I will all be unlucky. I''m still considering this matter, but I don''t know whether that method is appropriate!"


    Mie is now pondering.


    "Why don''t we just get rid of this person as we did last time?"


    Ye Fan suggested.


    Killing is the fastest way to solve the problem, and it''s no brainer.


    "No, now the Supreme Guru has become sensitive, we can no longer kill people casually, and the blood background is not simple, his nephew once became a blood man, and his status in the ancient door is not low!"


    Mie immediately rejected Ye Fan''s proposal.


    "It turned out to be like this, no wonder that guy is full of confidence, and his feelings are backstage!"


    Ye Fan understood right now.


    He had always been unable to figure out that there was an emperor who supported Mie at his back, and his strategizing was understandable, but why the blood was so arrogant, and he has been blatantly opposed to Mie.


    "If you want blood to fail, there is only one way at this moment, and that is to make him lose the support of his nephew. Without his nephew, this person is worthless!"


    Mie gradually revealed the key.


    "Brother Mie, tell me about your method, I can help if I can!"


    Ye Fan is now concentrating on God''s way.


    Before the blood warriors are recruited, the blood must be removed. Once the blood is on the top, Ye Fan will be unable to protect himself in the Moon Covering Branch, let alone compete with the blood warriors.


    "The name of the nephew of blood is Duanyin. He is a talented young talent. The strength of this person can definitely enter the top eight of the current ranking!"


    Mie gave a very high evaluation.


    "So strong, how can you be silent?"


    Ye Fan was surprised after hearing this, a little puzzled.


    "Some people are born indifferent to fame and fortune. In addition to practicing, Duanyin only likes a woman. That woman makes him fascinated, and even almost betrays the ancient door!"


    Mie broke through the life gate of Duanyin.


    Being able to control the staccato will naturally kill the hope of blood.


    "Who is it? There is such a big charm!"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised at the moment, and asked subconsciously.

 Chapter 2805： Beauty Strategies

    "This person is called Yao Wushuang. It is rumored that he has the most beautiful color in the city. He is recognized as the number one beauty in the Imperial Academy and the sixth on the list. It can be said that he is a combination of beauty and talent!"


    Mie said in one breath all Yao Wushuang''s titles.


    "It''s actually her!"


    Ye Fan was even more surprised after hearing this, and then asked, "Big Brother Mie, what are you going to do? If you want to hurt her, then let''s find another way!"


    "It seems that you care about her!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s tone, Mie said immediately.


    "She helped me a lot when she was in Linghua Secret Land!"


    Ye Fan uttered an explanation. He was a person of gratitude and would never forget those things Yao Wushuang did for him.


    "It turned out to be like this! In fact, it''s not a harm, but she needs to contain the staccato, so that I can deal with the blood at ease!"


    Mie nodded and explained at the same time.


    "Containing staccato? This is a beauty trick!"


    Ye Fan understood, and gradually pondered.


    "You can think so, there is no better way to cut off the staccato!"


    Mie affirmed Ye Fan''s words, and explained very confidently.


    "How does Yao Wushuang feel about Stupid?"


    Ye Fan asked at this moment.


    "She is the proud girl of heaven, and she has a big secret hidden in her body, which has attracted countless young talents. Although the sound is extraordinary, she can''t enter the eyes of Yao Wushuang, otherwise the former would have betrayed the ancient door!"


    Mie said slowly at this moment.


    "The big secret? What is it?"


    Ye Fan asked subconsciously.


    Extinguishing this remark reminded Ye Fan of his previous Qingjuan attitude. In order to get close to Yao Wushuang, it was a bad thing to do.


    "I am not very clear about this. It is said that it is related to cultivation. This Yao Wushuang is born with a cold physique, icy and jade, and contains certain characteristics. I have to ask Yao Wushuang for details!"


    Mie slowly shook his head, at this moment half understood.


    Ye Fan fell silent after hearing that, Yao Wushuang could indeed control the power of the ice, which Yao Wushuang had especially mentioned to him before.


    "Let her use her beauty tricks, I''m afraid she won''t be willing, after all, this is about her reputation..."


    Hearing this, Wang found the topic again and revealed the key.


    "Yes, so the biggest difficulty now is to persuade Yao Wushuang, it really doesn''t work, I can only ask your Majesty!"


    Mie nodded, and was already ready to deal with it.


    "This kind of thing, I am afraid that your majesty can''t force her!"


    Death still frowned at the moment.


    Yao Wushuang, as the proud girl of heaven, has every reason to refuse such rude and strange requests.


    "Brother Mie, brother, I can try!"


    Ye Fan kept frowning and said slowly now.


    "You have to persuade Yao Wushuang, how can this be done? Leaving the chief teacher now will make people suspicious!"


    Hearing death and death were all shocked.


    "I have been given a mission by Sha Potian before, and I have a good reason to leave here. At the same time, I have been with the Chief Teacher for a while. I want to see the situation outside!"


    Ye Fan has reason and reason at the moment.


    "If this is the case, then you should be more careful and come back soon. If you miss the selection of the blood man, then there is really no chance!"


    After listening, he didn''t refuse Ye Fan''s proposal.


    "Well, Yao Wushuang I will solve it as soon as possible. You can deal with the blood, so as not to let him take the lead!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and then left the place directly.


    After leaving Huangquan Tower, Ye Fan continued to walk in hiding.


    There is only one way to leave the Master, and that is the teleportation array.


    The previous cliff is a place where you can only get in.


    While Ye Fan had previously received that important task, he also obtained a transmission token, which was also the reason why he was able to go out in an open manner.


    "brush!"


    Using the teleport token, Ye Fan disappeared smoothly in the master''s teleportation array.


    When he reappeared, he was found in the middle of the wilderness.


    Surrounded by a strong monster, it should be the Wuyi Mountains that he is familiar with.


    Ye Fan originally wanted to take a look at Lingxin first, but after pondering for a while, he decided to help Mie solve the trouble at the moment.


    If you dismiss the staccato one day earlier, it will succeed one day earlier.


    To achieve this, Ye Fan naturally wanted to find Yao Wushuang, so Tianzhou Palace became Ye Fan''s goal.


    Looking at the entire Tianzhou, I am afraid that only the family of the emperor and Yao Wushuang will know her whereabouts.


    "Miss Yao, I hope you don''t blame me. This busyness is very important to me and Brother Mi!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, and then galloped towards the Tianzhou Palace.


    One day later, in the Golden Temple of Tianzhou Emperor.


    "Ye Fan, why are you here? Have you found a clue?"


    For Ye Fan who suddenly appeared, Human Sovereign seemed very surprised.


    "Your Majesty, I am here to get help from someone, and she is now a key figure!"


    Ye Fan is straight to the point.


    "Say it!"


    The Emperor nodded slowly.


    "Yao Wushuang, I hope your majesty can tell me where she lives!"


    Ye Fan asked directly.


    "What are you looking for her for? She is practicing in retreat recently, and you were too cold towards her before, so don''t provoke her!"


    After hearing this, the Emperor was a little suspicious, and at the same time spoke to persuade.


    Earlier in the Linghua Secret Land, even he had seen Yao Wushuang''s resentment towards Ye Fan.


    "I can apologize to her, what happened this time..."


    Ye Fan briefly explained the future of the dragon.


    "This incident has actually developed to this level. Then you and Mie have to be careful. The Supreme Guru does not blink his eyes. He really suspects that there will be a massacre. There has been one in the past. Because of some suspicion, hundreds of thousands of congregations were killed!"


    The Emperor was shocked when he heard Ye Fan''s explanation, and specially reminded him.


    "Because of this, I have to act more quickly, first remove the obstacle of blood, and then prepare for the selection of blood men wholeheartedly. As Big Brother Mie said, success or failure depends on this!"


    Ye Fan followed what the Emperor said.


    "Yao Wushuang lives in the land of cold ice this time to practice, you should go find her immediately, I will give her an oral order to let her cooperate with you, but this order is a bit too much, she has the right not to accept it, mainly depends on you Eloquence!"


    The emperor said immediately.


    "Thank your Majesty for your help, I will try my best to persuade her!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and then left the palace directly.


    After leaving the imperial palace, Ye Fan began to gallop towards the icy land.


    The so-called Ice Land is actually a natural snow and ice land located in Tianzhou, not too far from the Tianzhou Palace.


    This unique place is most suitable for people with physique Yao Wushuang to practice.


    At full speed, Ye Fan arrived in the Ice Land in the evening of the same day.


    Before he really stepped inside, he felt a cold air eroding, and it was icy cold.

 Chapter 2806： Ask Wushuang

    "What a place to practice!"


    After Ye Fan whispered to himself, he officially entered the land of cold ice.


    In a moment, the long-lost icy sensation spread all over Ye Fan''s body, making him shiver.


    Looking ahead, many snow-capped mountains appeared in front of Ye Fan.


    On the top of the highest snow-capped mountain, there is a trace of aura accumulating at this moment, and the aura spontaneously converges towards that location.


    "It should be there!"


    Ye Fan immediately locked this position and galloped towards the snow mountain.


    A few minutes later, Ye Fan had just stood firmly on the top of the snow-capped mountain, and a strong cold air swept in, and at the same time said with an angry voice:


    "Who? Dare to disturb this girl''s practice!"


    "go with!"


    In the face of this turbulent cold, Ye Fan reluctantly shot, raised his hand to strike out a power of sage, barely resisting the cold outside, and at the same time explained:


    "Miss Yao, don''t get me wrong, I''m Ye Fan!"


    "Nonsense!"


    The voice became more angry, and at the same time Yao Wushuang''s beautiful figure gradually thrilled from the peak of the snow mountain.


    "Oh, I almost forgot, you still don''t know my current changes!"


    Ye Fan felt Yao Wushuang''s completely unfamiliar gaze, and immediately reacted.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Don''t tell your purpose yet, otherwise I will make you an ice sculpture!"


    Yao Wushuang was just trapping Ye Fan at the moment, and didn''t rashly kill anyone.


    "Look again, see clearly this time!"


    Ye Fan resisted, while permeating the power of the soul into the mask on his face.


    In an instant, a gleam of light flashed, and a pure mask fell off Ye Fan''s face, revealing Ye Fan''s true appearance.


    "How can you..."


    Yao Wushuang was shocked when he watched this magical scene.


    "Now I can withdraw my strength, don''t you want me to break free?"


    Ye Fan glanced at the icy air surrounding him, a little speechless.


    "Huh, what are you doing? I don''t welcome you here!"


    After Yao Wushuang reacted, even though she withdrew her strength, her complexion still didn''t look good.


    "Miss Yao, aren''t you still angry about the previous things? The reason why I let you go back is for your good!"


    Ye Fan spoke earnestly at this moment, just wanting to resolve this contradiction with Yao Wushuang first.


    "Is Yao Wushuang someone who needs mercy from others? Nothing, don''t talk about this, just tell me if you have anything to do, just let the fart, don''t delay my cultivation time!"


    Yao Wushuang rolled his eyes with anger, and then became indifferent.


    "Miss Yao, you should know someone called Duanyin!"


    Ye Fan''s face turned straight and said.


    "Yes, what do you mention him for?"


    Yao Wushuang said indifferently.


    "I want you to help me control him!"


    Ye Fan said simply.


    "Control? Duanyin is an ancient genius, and the strength is not weak, I don''t have this ability!"


    Yao Wushuang was stunned when he heard this, then shook his head.


    "As far as I know, you have this ability, with extreme staccato character, you are his only nemesis!"


    Ye Fan corrected Yao Wushuang''s words.


    "You...what do you mean?"


    Yao Wushuang heard something, and his tone was slightly angry.


    "In fact, it''s very simple, I just want to delay your work for a few days, drinking tea and chatting with Duanyin, that''s enough!"


    Ye Fan finally expressed his specific thoughts.


    "You...you shameless, do you think I will agree to your unreasonable demands?"


    Yao Wushuang''s face turned red when she heard these things, and her chest was about to explode.


    "Miss Yao, I know that it is a bit too much to mention these, but these are actually just innocuous little things that do not hurt you much, but achieving these is very important to me, and His Majesty also hopes You can support me!"


    Ye Fanyu persuaded earnestly.


    "I will never agree to such a rude request, and your majesty''s order is useless!"


    Yao Wushuang suddenly turned his head, with a tough attitude.


    "Miss Yao, this matter is really important. I beg you. As long as you can help, I owe you Ye Fan. In the future, I will go to the sword and the fire, how about it?"


    Ye Fan made a serious promise at this moment.


    "Huh, what''s your matter, you want me to lose my reputation? I am very disgusted with that stupid sound, I will definitely not agree to it, you go!"


    Yao Wushuang snorted, and expelled him.


    "Miss Yao, are you really unable to discuss it?"


    Ye Fan was extremely unwilling to say at this moment.


    "What is there to discuss? I haven''t accompany anyone to eat or drink tea since I was a child. Why do you let me do this?"


    Yao Wushuang asked back, causing Ye Fan to be speechless for a moment. After a while, he said:


    "Miss Yao, it doesn''t have to be this way. As long as you let Duanyin leave the Chief Teacher these few days, it will help me!"


    Ye Fan hurried to correct it at the moment, but his request just now was due to his lack of consideration.


    Eating and drinking tea is really a trivial matter for a big man of him, but for a woman like Yao Wushuang, all meanings are different.


    If Yao Wushuang did this with Assertion, it might cause a lot of topics and damage Yao Wushuang''s reputation.


    "Chief Teacher? What do you have to do with the Master Teacher? Why do you have to deal with staccato!"


    Hearing this word, Yao Wushuang became a little sensitive and frowned slightly.


    "I''m investigating a matter by the Chief Teacher. It is now the last juncture. If I can''t let Stun Yin leave the Chief Teacher, I will most likely lose everything I have done. Now there is no other way but to come to you!"


    Ye Fan said very sincerely.


    "If I really helped you this time, what good would it be?"


    The requirement for eating and drinking tea changed, and Yao Wushuang suddenly let go.


    "Humanity, I just said, the humanity of going through water and fire!"


    Ye Fan said without thinking.


    "Then what if my reputation is damaged? What can you do?"


    Yao Wushuang continued to inquire, considering a lot of this matter.


    "I am in charge, I am in charge, okay!"


    Ye Fan didn''t think too much, and said again and again.


    "Bah baah baah, who is responsible for you, do you think I can fall in love with someone like you?


    Yao Wushuang snorted after hearing this.


    "Um...Miss Yao, whatever you want to say, as long as you can help me!"


    Ye Fan was a little speechless, forced his heart to be depressed, and continued to say good things.


    Coming today, he was ready to make Yao Wushuang vent his anger.


    After Yao Wushuang heard this, he fell silent, thinking in his heart, and Ye Fan also became nervous.


    This woman''s decision is really crucial.


    If Yao Wushuang is really unwilling to help, then Ye Fan can do nothing, after all, the Emperor can''t force her.


    "Well, it''s up to the face of His Majesty the Emperor, I will help you again, and tomorrow I will let someone contact you to stop the sound!"


    Yao Wushuang finally softened his heart under Ye Fan''s sincere gaze.


    "That Miss Yao, can...can you contact me now?"


    Ye Fan said nervously at the moment.


    "You...huh!"


    After hearing this, Yao Wushuang stretched out a jade finger and pointed it at Ye Fan, wanting to accuse him, but for a while, he was angrily speechless, and then turned and left.


    Ye Fan touched his nose when he saw it, and a chuckle appeared at the corner of his mouth. Yao Wushuang''s move should be agreed.

 Chapter 2807： Unfavorable situation

    "Are you still going?"


    When Yao Wushuang turned and walked towards the cave, he noticed that Ye Fan was still standing, and he turned to question.


    "Miss Yao, thank you!"


    Ye Fan said in a very sincere voice, then unfolded his bone wings, and disappeared in front of Yao Wushuang in a gust of wind.


    Yao Wushuang stared at Ye Fan''s disappearance for a long time before returning to the place of cultivation.


    After Ye Fan left the icy land, he galloped directly towards the position of the Human Emperor Academy.


    Now that his first task has been completed, Ye Fan can finally meet Lingxin.


    A few hours later, Ye Fan came to the door of Human Emperor Academy.


    Renhuang Academy, as the largest concentration of geniuses in Tianzhou, is as lively as ever.


    Ye Fan''s figure shuttled among the many geniuses, and no one could recognize him at this moment.


    Now that so long has passed, the enthusiasm for Ye Fan to become a Tiandao student has basically passed.


    Looking up at the sky, Ye Fan found that the Daoguang at the top of the Louvre Tower was much weaker than it was two months ago, and it has almost dissipated.


    "I hope I can safely come back from the Chief Teacher before the Daoguang dissipates!"


    Ye Fan murmured to himself, with a hint of expectation.


    Among the chief teachers, life and death are unpredictable, and no one can guarantee their fate.


    "Young Master Ye Fan, you... why are you back?"


    In a palace in the cabinet, Xiao Yun looked at Ye Fan who appeared at the door and was shocked.


    "I''ll come back to deal with something, and take a look at Xin''er by the way, how about her?"


    Ye Fan said briefly, and then asked.


    "Miss is in the courtyard, now that you come back, she has been under too much pressure recently!"


    With surprise on Xiaoyun''s face, he explained immediately.


    "Stress? Did something happen?"


    Ye Fan asked as he walked quickly.


    "I don''t know this for a while, you should ask the lady about the specific situation!"


    Xiaoyun followed behind Ye Fan, and didn''t explain much at this moment.


    Ye Fan didn''t ask any more questions, and soon came to the backyard of the palace.


    Opening the door of the backyard, a pretty figure suddenly appeared in front of Ye Fan.


    At this moment, the figure was standing among the flowers, closing his eyes and meditating, as if absorbing the fragrance of flowers.


    "Xin''er, what are you doing?"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan couldn''t help but ask.


    "You''re back?"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s voice, the woman immediately turned around, unexpectedly out of sight.


    Although she was surprised, the woman''s face was still haggard.


    "Xin''er, how are you doing during my absence? It doesn''t look good on your face!"


    Ye Fan stepped forward quickly, stroking Lingxin''s pretty face, a little distressed.


    "I''m fine, I just ran into some small problems!"


    Lingxin slowly shook his head, and at the same time asked, "What about you? How are you doing with the teacher? There is no danger, right?"


    "No! I just come back to deal with some things, and come see you by the way!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head.


    "It turned out to be so, I thought you had already investigated!"


    After Lingxin listened, a trace of loss appeared in his eyes.


    "Tell me about you, don''t hide it from me, Xiaoyun said that you have encountered some troubles, tell me honestly!"


    Ye Fan didn''t forget the question about his talent, and asked again.


    "This little cloud..."


    Lingxin was speechless after hearing this, and then walked to the stone table in the courtyard and sat down and said, "I have indeed encountered some difficult things, about the Xuanyuan family!"


    "Did something go wrong with the successor?"


    Ye Fan looked serious after hearing this, and asked immediately.


    "It''s not a problem, it''s just that the current situation is not good for me. If this goes on, I will probably lose the successor election in a month''s time!"


    Lingxin said objectively at this moment.


    "Why is this? Your strength is much stronger than that of Xuanyuan Yuhuan!"


    Ye Fan was even more puzzled, he had always had great confidence in Lingxin.


    After all, in this world, fists represent everything.


    "Although Yuhuan is not strong, he has many friends, and now he has the support of most of the elders in the family. In short, he is more difficult to deal with than I thought!"


    Lingxin said with a helpless tone.


    "Then what are you going to do?"


    Ye Fan frowned slightly.


    "I intend to enter the realm of the ancient sage before the successor election. This is the best way to prove myself!"


    Although Lingxin was facing weakness, it was not overthrown, on the contrary, there was a posture of more war and courage.


    In this regard, she is very similar to Ye Fan.


    "Old Sage Realm, this does have some weight, is Wu Hui Gu Ling enough on you?"


    After hearing that, Ye Fan nodded, approving Lingxin''s move, and at the same time asked.


    "Enough, you gave me enough to make me break through the ancient sage, now I only have an opportunity!"


    Lingxin nodded immediately.


    "Don''t be too tired, the position of this successor is actually not necessary!"


    Ye Fan was still a little distressed in the end and gave a word to persuade.


    The intrigue within these families is actually the most tiring thing, Ye Fan has a deep understanding.


    "I know, but there are some things that you can''t turn back once they start. Once I lose, unless I leave the Xuanyuan family forever, Xuanyuan Yuhuan will always suppress me!"


    Lingxin expressed his own thinking.


    "If you quit, just quit. Your father has already left anyway. You can wait for him to come back!"


    Ye Fan sighed.


    His original intention didn''t want Lingxin to fight like this, he just wanted to find out the killer behind the scenes first.


    It''s a pity that these things have all been squeezed into one piece this time, leaving Ye Fan somewhat lacking in skills.


    "Ye Fan, anyway, I am a member of the Xuanyuan family. I have the blood of the Xuanyuan family. This is a sense of family belonging. For this, I have to fight for the best of both worlds. , Let the Xuanyuan family recognize your relationship with me!"


    Lingxin said seriously.


    "Xin''er, no matter what you do, I will support you!"


    Ye Fan looked affectionate at the moment.


    The words just now are only Ye Fan''s reminder, if Lingxin insists on doing it, Ye Fan will naturally support it.


    "By the way, how is your safety lately?"


    Ye Fan thought of something, and his expression became serious.


    "Recently, I have been running at both ends of the family and the cabinet, or I am practicing in retreat, and I have not encountered any danger!"


    Lingxin recalled slowly.


    "That''s good, you have to be very careful next, find a safe place to retreat!"


    Ye Fan sighed in relief, and at the same time reminded earnestly.


    "where are you going?"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s words, Lingxin was about to leave, and immediately called Ye Fandao.


    "I''ll go to Tongtian Mansion!"


    Ye Fan answered without turning around.


    "Are you going to the family? What do you do?"


    Lingxin was immediately taken aback.


    "I still have a little time to help you Xuanyuan Yuhuan for a while, please stay well, don''t run around!"


    After Ye Fan said, his body had disappeared in front of Lingxin.

 Chapter 2808： Virtuous

    Tianzhou, a huge mansion entrenched in the east, here is the headquarters of the Xuanyuan family, Tongtian Mansion.


    At this moment, a figure was standing in front of the Tongtian Pavilion, looking at the brilliant gate in front of him with complicated eyes.


    Since Ye Fan brought Lingxin to Qianlong Tianyu, the Xuanyuan family has become Ye Fan''s pressure.


    Even now, it is still the case.


    Lingxin had been in the Xuanyuan family for more than a year, and a certain sense of belonging was already born in his heart. Ye Fan couldn''t bear to let Lingxin leave the Xuanyuan family directly.


    "I hope this succession can end all this!"


    Ye Fan murmured to himself, and then stepped towards the Xuanyuan family.


    When walking by the two guards, Ye Fan''s figure suddenly became illusory. This was due to the use of the dust body technique.


    At this moment, Ye Fan had no time to conflict with them.


    This is the third time Ye Fan has come to Tongtian Mansion. He is basically clear about the internal structure of the Xuanyuan Family, so he walked directly towards the main hall of the Xuanyuan Family.


    "Let Xuanyuan Yuhuan come out!"


    When he came to the door of the main hall, Ye Fan finally revealed his figure, and gave a light squeak in his mouth.


    "Wow..."


    Ye Fan''s voice carried a trace of power, and it spread throughout the small Xuanyuan family in an instant.


    "Who would dare to break into the Xuanyuan Family!"


    In an instant, the entire Xuanyuan family was shaken, and several powerful auras emerged for the first time, surrounding Xiang Ye Fan.


    "The top family, sure enough!"


    Ye Fan felt these breaths and couldn''t help but murmur.


    These auras have all entered the realm of the ancient sage, and their individual power is very strong.


    When the breath settled, a total of six elders came to Ye Fan''s side, as well as hundreds of guards from the Xuanyuan family.


    The six elders are all in the realm of ancient sages, and four of them have been seen by Ye Fan on Lingxin''s birthday.


    "You... are you that kid?"


    The four elders also felt that Ye Fan was very familiar. After all, at that banquet, Ye Fan had taken out the Supreme Treasure Jade and shocked the audience.


    "You know?"


    The old man with the strongest breath frowned slightly at this moment.


    "Elder, this person is the Heavenly Dao student who climbed the ninth floor of Louvre Tower some time ago, Ye Fan!"


    An old man turned his head to answer, with a respectful tone.


    "He is Ye Fan?"


    Hearing this, there was a trace of surprise on the face of the elder, and he looked at Ye Fan carefully, but the color behind him was still ugly and said:


    "Even if you are a Tiandao student, you don''t have the right to trespass into my Xuanyuan family. I must wait for an explanation for this matter, otherwise you don''t want to leave safely today!"


    "If I can''t see Xuanyuan Yuhuan, I won''t leave. This is my personal affair with him. It has nothing to do with you. You are all gone!"


    Ye Fan said lightly at the moment.


    Although surrounded by six ancient sages, Ye Fan didn''t panic at all, calm and composed.


    "Huh, it''s a joke. Since the Patriarch left, the Xuanyuan family has been in charge of the six of us. Xuanyuan Yuhuan is a family candidate. Is it because you want to see you? You rushed into my Xuanyuan family. It is already a big deal to us. Disrespectful!"


    The great elder was very dissatisfied with Ye Fan''s attitude.


    "I''ll say it again, I just want to see Xuanyuan Yuhuan, should I take the initiative to invite him?"


    Ye Fan''s tone gradually became low, and at the same time, the rudiment of the Nine-Star Divine Sword was rippling in his palm, threatening.


    "This son is so strong!"


    After many elders felt, their expressions changed, and even the strongest elders looked heavy.


    After Xuanyuanwen left, he was the strongest member of the Xuanyuan family, and his realm had reached the transcendent stage.


    However, in front of Ye Fan, he was also under pressure.


    "Everyone, you guys, don''t conflict, my little brother is just cultivating. I''m sorry to be here late!"


    Just as the two sides confronted each other, a voice finally came out, with a hint of anxiety.


    "Yu Huan, what are you doing out? This person is bad and dangerous!"


    The Great Elder glanced at Xuanyuan Yuhuan and said immediately.


    "Elder, he is a good friend of my sister, I know him, he won''t hurt me!"


    Xuanyuan Yuhuan looked sincere at this moment and showed friendliness to Ye Fan.


    "Xuanyuan Lingxin, huh, this girl is really capable, she can''t do it, she knows to rely on men!"


    The Great Elder glanced at Ye Fan deeply and snorted.


    "Ye Fan, you dare to hurt Yuhuan, no matter who you are, my Xuanyuan family will never let you go!"


    Before the Great Elder left, he gave a warning.


    Ye Fan glanced at him, not wanting to talk more nonsense.


    The last two words of the Great Elder have already let Ye Fan see this person''s attitude. The Great Elder is obviously on Xuanyuan Yuhuan''s side. Although he also regards Xuanyuan Lingxin as a member of the Xuanyuan Clan, his words contain prejudices.


    "Ye Fan, you come to me, if you have anything, just tell me!"


    Xuanyuan Yuhuan stood in front of Ye Fan and spoke first.


    "You have the courage to meet me alone, not afraid that I will kill you?"


    Ye Fan looked at Xuanyuan Yuhuan deeply, and asked directly.


    This remark caused Xuanyuan Yuhuan''s body to tremble, then shook his head and said:


    "Ye Fan, since you asked like this, you shouldn''t kill me, besides, this is the Xuanyuan family, I have nothing to fear!"


    "You are very confident and smart. You must have understood my purpose!"


    Ye Fan snorted and said slowly.


    "You are here for your sister''s business, right? You want your sister to be the successor!"


    Xuanyuan Yuhuan said immediately.


    "Yes, I wonder if you can quit and give her the position?"


    Ye Fan asked domineeringly at this moment.


    "Ye Fan, although I am inferior to my sister in many places, the position of Patriarch is not determined by my sister and I, let alone by you. The elders are now on my side, why should I give up?"


    Xuanyuan Yuhuan''s tone was calm, but his determination was obvious.


    "Why do these people stand on your side? Didn''t you make the method impossible?"


    Ye Fan only felt that Xuanyuan Yuhuan''s remarks were too hypocritical, and immediately questioned.


    "No, I''m just a fledgling boy. How can I fool these elders? The reason why I can see you alone is because I have a clear conscience!"


    Xuanyuan Yuhuan simply shook his head, looking right now.


    "In that case, is Xin''er doing something wrong?"


    Ye Fan''s eyes became a little weird, and he felt that he could not see through the man in front of him.


    Xuanyuan Yuhuan''s performance was very simple, not as good as Lingxin in many aspects, but he could have an advantage.


    "None of us is wrong. If I become the owner of the family, I will definitely live in peace with my sister, but my sister has to be too strict with my father, so I can��t overcome the hurdle in my heart. Sometimes the more competitive, the more I will face failure. Only the virtuous can convince people!"


    Xuanyuan Yuhuan slowly shook his head, and expressed his opinion.


    "What a virtuous person, I didn''t expect you to see things so deeply! If everything is as you say, you won''t be wronged!"


    After Ye Fan heard this, a hint of surprise appeared on his face.


    Xuanyuan Yuhuan is simple, but not stupid. On the contrary, his posture has aroused the favor of several elders.


    "Ye Fan, I have always advocated fairness and justice, and I hope my sister can do the same!"


    After expressing his thoughts, Xuanyuan Yuhuan suddenly said with a hint of request.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t intervene in your affairs, goodbye!"


    After taking a deep look at Xuanyuan Yuhuan, Ye Fan turned and left.

 Chapter 2809： "Fatal" rumors

    On the way back to the cabinet, Ye Fan''s expression was always heavy.


    When he met with Xuanyuan Yuhuan, he originally wanted to help Lingxin find some flaws in the other party, but he didn''t know that the person said nothing.


    There is a saying that stretches out your hand and does not hit the smiley, Xuanyuan Yuhuan has always been well-behaved, without impulse, Ye Fan will not be able to start.


    "This Xuanyuan Yuhuan, I didn''t notice it before!"


    Ye Fan murmured in his heart, squeezing a sweat for Lingxin.


    Lingxin''s half-brother is not simple.


    And while talking with Xuanyuan Yuhuan, Ye Fan vaguely felt that a breath was paying attention to them. The real purpose might be to protect Xuanyuan Yuhuan.


    This breath can be so secretive, the owner of the breath may be stronger than the great elder, so it can be seen that Xuanyuan Yuhuan''s supporters are not simple.


    After returning to the cabinet, Ye Fan told Lingxin all the conversation with Xuanyuan Yuhuan.


    "Only virtuous and virtuous? He is a young boy who only knows how to follow Qi Da and others, can he understand this?"


    After Lingxin heard these things, she was extremely shocked.


    "I was also surprised, but his performance did not seem to be fake. This person has a talent for playing with his mind!"


    Ye Fan slowly guessed.


    "But... but I have been in contact with him for more than a year, he is not such a person at all, is it the right to change him?"


    Lingxin is still a little unbelievable.


    "Right can change too many things, it can completely make a person mature overnight, your brother may be like that!"


    Ye Fan nodded slowly.


    "If everything is really like this, he really hasn''t done any insidious measures, and I will lose!"


    Lingxin finally said, it was not easy for someone like her to say this.


    "Well, it''s best for you to have this idea. I''m still saying that, don''t put too much pressure on yourself, do everything according to your ability, do your best, even if there is no Xuanyuan family, you have me!"


    Ye Fan gradually laughed when he heard this.


    "Ye Fan, won''t you leave today? Stay with me!"


    Lingxin gradually nestled into Ye Fan''s arms, with a trace of perseverance and obsession.


    "I''ll listen to you!"


    Ye Fan hugged the beautiful woman in his arms, and gradually lowered his head towards his lips...


    There was no word for a night, and early the next morning, Ye Fan left the cabinet non-stop and returned to the chief teacher.


    The Chief Teacher still has very important things waiting for Ye Fan. Compared with the Symptom Blood Warrior, the fact of the Patriarch of the Xuanyuan Family is nothing.


    The former is related to the safety of the spiritual heart and the grievances of countless creatures in Shangrui Tianyu, while the latter is simply rights.


    At full speed, Ye Fan came to the previous cliff at the fastest speed and jumped down.


    "call out����"


    The howling wind roared in Ye Fan''s ears, vaguely forming a roar.


    These voices heralded the situation that Ye Fan was about to encounter, and the recruitment of blood men was the great shock and roar of the Chief Master.


    After speeding for a while, Ye Fan finally landed and returned to the gloomy realm of the Master.


    Although the Zongjiao is located above Tianzhou, its nature is out of touch with Tianzhou, and it is more like a region left over from ancient times.


    Half an hour later, Ye Fan''s figure appeared in the branch hall of the moon.


    "Dark, now is the time to select the hall master, where have you been at such a critical time?"


    Not long after Ye Fan entered the Shadow Moon Branch, several deputy hall masters asked him for questioning.


    Sha Potian died, and everyone in the branch hall was subconsciously vigilant. Ye Fan disappeared for several days, and they couldn''t help but doubt.


    "Several people, I am going to perform the task left to me by Hall Master Sha before his death, but it is a pity that the disciples are incompetent and return without success!"


    Ye Fan gave an explanation, and at the same time handed out the pass token.


    "It''s really the case. In this case, you should go to rest first. The number of hall masters is already being determined above. In a few days, the new hall master will come here!"


    After several deputy hall masters glanced at the token, they immediately waved their hands and said.


    The new master is approaching, they have no time to manage Ye Fan''s task.


    Ye Fan looked down on these deputy hall masters even more after hearing this, and turned back to his home.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    As soon as Ye Fan walked into the residence with his front feet, there was already a knock on the door with his back feet.


    "Come in, the door is open!"


    Ye Fan washed his face and said.


    "Dark, you are back!"


    A figure walked into the house, with excitement.


    This person, Ye Fan, had already guessed that he was dead, so he kept the door.


    "What''s the situation with Brother Mie now?"


    Ye Fan put down the towel and looked towards Death Road.


    "Now the situation above is very optimistic. Originally, blood had the advantage, but the nephew of blood the day before yesterday suddenly lost contact, as if the world has evaporated. Brother Mi knows that you must have succeeded, so let me announce that you are ready. Rumors!"


    Worship of dead eyes, excitedly said.


    "rumor?"


    Ye Fan frowned slightly after hearing this, and Ye Fan couldn''t see through many things Mie did.


    "The rumor prepared by Hall Master Mie is very simple. Duanyin has rebelled against the Master and the Ancient Sect in this private meeting with the Imperial Academy Yao Wushuang!"


    Death said slowly, his face full of joy.


    "This... Brother Mi is really ruthless!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Now the reputation of blood has plummeted, if this matter is really done, he will be even more unlucky!"


    Death continued to add.


    "Meeting Yao Wushuang was originally true. As for whether you betrayed or not, I really don''t know for sure. The blood is over this time. Brother Mie eliminates the enemy, and the soldiers are not bloody!"


    Ye Fan''s tone was full of admiration, and the spread of rumors was extremely powerful.


    "The death of Hall Master Mistakes is half the responsibility of the blood. If it weren''t for his nephew to stop the sound, how could the Master Miscellaneous stay with him until now? Fortunately, with your help, everything will be fulfilled!"


    Death is grateful.


    "Hey, these are what I should do, but the rumors of Big Brother Mie can be regarded as a double surprise. Now I only hope that Yao Wushuang''s woman can be temperamental by then!"


    Ye Fan suddenly smiled bitterly at this moment.


    "Uh...I don''t understand!"


    A bit dumbfounded after hearing it.


    "You don''t need to understand, I can understand!"


    Ye Fan smiled bitterly and shook his head, and gradually walked to the bed and lay down.


    When he asked Yao Wushuang earlier, he just asked Yao Wushuang to help him hold the Duan Yin for a few days, so that Duan Yin had no time for blood.


    As a result, now that he uses this tactic, rumors of the chief teacher are spreading, and it will not take a long time to reach the ancient gate. When Yao Wushuang learns that, he must be furious.


    Even if there is no truth, this matter will not be simple, because the rumor itself is an offense to a noble woman like Yao Wushuang.


    "Fine, let the storm of that girl come at me, for the sake of my heart, I will carry it!"


    Ye Fan sighed secretly in his heart and was already ready to face Yao Wushuang next time.

 Chapter 2810： New Hall Master

    "Dark, then I won''t bother you. In a few days, there will be good news from above. Then we only need to welcome the new hall master!"


    At the moment of death, I really couldn''t understand Ye Fan''s ups and downs, so he said goodbye.


    "Okay, I look forward to the arrival of Big Brother Mie, and I won��t be far away!"


    Ye Fan nodded and sent his death to the door.


    After he died, Ye Fan sat cross-legged on the bed and officially began his practice.


    As long as he becomes the new master of the Covering Moon Branch, Ye Fan can represent the killers of the Covering Moon Branch to participate in the Blood Man Call, and everything will be planned.


    But the final result depends on Ye Fan''s own ability.


    Mie Neng helped Ye Fan to this step, it was already considered the limit.


    Therefore, the top priority now is to improve the strength and secure the victory in the bloodman recruitment.


    While running the exercises, Ye Fan also mobilized the Demon God to check the blood qi inside.


    The black vortex is spinning slowly, with infinite mystery.


    This is the source of Ye Fan''s strength and the basis for his ability to cultivate superb speed.


    Ye Fan had accumulated a lot of power in Demon God Bit, and even caused the feeling of backlash.


    However, with breakthroughs in important realms time and time again, the foundation in Demon God''s Bite was also consumed. If it weren''t for killing Sha Breaking the sky, Ye Fan would have to absorb the spirit of heaven and earth at this moment like a normal cultivator.


    Sha Potian, as an extraordinary six-fold peak powerhouse, has helped Ye Fan from the middle stage of the fourth stage of the ancient clan to the fifth stage of the ancient clan. At this moment, only one-third of his blood remains.


    "Nowadays, you can count as much as you can break through!"


    With thin blood, Ye Fan didn''t want to set too many goals, he just wanted to go all out and be ashamed of his heart.


    After making all the preparations, Ye Fan officially started the exercises and started to stimulate the innate sacred rhyme in his body.


    "Swipe..."


    The innate sacred rhyme in the dantian was originally just a breath, but now it has grown to the size of a thumb, just like a heart with a special rhythm.


    Every time the Innate Sheng Yun rises and falls, Ye Fan''s breath will increase by one point. This is the process of the former devouring power.


    The cultivation of the Gu family realm was completed in this state.


    In the blink of an eye for three days, the blood in Ye Fan''s Demon Sorrow was completely exhausted, and his cultivation base barely reached the middle of the fifth stage of the ancient clan.


    After exhausting his strength, Ye Fan began to practice the sword of Kaiyang.


    For this set of double-sword swordsmanship that was the first to come into contact, Ye Fan had never achieved great success.


    After another two days, Ye Fan finally heard the movement from outside the branch hall.


    Putting away the swords, Ye Fan walked quickly towards the front lobby.


    In the front lobby, where Sha Potian had recruited new disciples, many people had gathered at this moment.


    Many Yinyue branch disciples and several deputy hall masters were kneeling on the ground at the moment, looking religiously at a man holding a flag in front of them.


    And what stood beside this man was Mie.


    The face of Mie at the moment was majestic, waiting quietly.


    "All the disciples of the Moon Branch have been ordered by the Supreme Leader''s Decree. The former deputy director of the Moon Branch has been destroyed, and now he has become the head of the Moon Branch. You can cancel the killer code, change your name, take charge of the branch, and deal with the disciples. Right."


    The man holding the flag gradually spoke.


    "I will abide by the law, see the hall master!"


    The many disciples of the Moon Branch Church were not surprised by this result, and immediately paid a salute.


    "Get up all, I hope that in the coming days, we can carry forward the branch of the moon together!"


    Mie nodded slowly.


    "Thank you, Hall Master!"


    Everyone responded and stood up.


    "The order has been issued, the hall master is destroyed, looking forward to your future performance!"


    The man holding the flag in his hand said faintly, then turned and left.


    "Send the special envoy!"


    Mie bowed slightly towards the man and kept watching.


    After the Lingqi man left, Mie Cai looked at everyone. At this moment, he didn''t look much, just said indifferently:


    "Several deputy hall masters, please go inside and give a comment. The others can leave!"


    "Please, Hall Master!"


    Several deputy hall masters all bowed their heads at this moment, appearing very humble.


    As the saying goes, the three fires of the new officials are better than blood, but they are all tigers, leopards and jackals in nature. They don''t want to be unlucky because of this.


    "This time he recruits blood men, who Sha Potian originally intended to play?"


    In the middle of the lobby, Mie Duan is sitting on the first road.


    "Crazy, the strength of the extraordinary five-fold pinnacle. He has been in the Moon Branch for more than 300,000 years. He is a disciple of the veteran level. Hall Master Sha has always wanted to promote him to the Deputy Hall Master, but he has always refused and wanted to fly. Soaring to the sky, this opportunity is waiting for!"


    A deputy hall master said immediately.


    "Crazy participated in the last call of the blood man, and almost became a blood man. This time he has been practicing in retreat for so long, and his winning rate is very high. This is also a matter of winning glory for us!"


    There was a supplement from the deputy hall master, who was very optimistic about this.


    "You are done!"


    Mie listened quietly until the voice fell.


    "Say... finished, I don''t know the hall master''s opinion?"


    Mie''s words made the countenances of several deputy hall masters slightly changed, and at this moment they tentatively asked.


    "I don''t have much opinion, but I have already planned for the quota this time, let the mad wait for the next time!"


    Mie is very domineering and straightforward.


    "This... madness is the best choice. If other people go up, it''s even better to lose. If you lose the face of the Moon Branch by a fiasco, you will lose more than you gain!"


    Several deputy hall masters became a little anxious.


    "I have decided, you don''t need to say more, cover up the quota of the month branch, let it be secret!"


    Mie Leng said in a voice, then stepped off the first place and left the lobby directly.


    "This this����"


    Several deputy hall masters stared in the lobby, helpless for a while.


    After Mie left the lobby, he walked directly towards Ye Fan''s residence.


    "Brother Mie, oh, no, I should call you the Hall Master now!"


    Hearing the knock on the door, Ye Fan saw Mie standing at the door.


    "Why be polite between you and me, without you this time, I cannot succeed!"


    Mie shook his head, and at the same time directly explained his intentions, "I have helped you get the qualification to become a blood man, and it''s up to you next!"


    "Thank you Brother Mie, I am ready!"


    Ye Fan said excitedly after hearing this.


    "After a week, the bloodman recruitment will officially begin, and you will face various masters from the other eleven branches. Be careful!"


    Mie specially reminded at this moment.


    "Thank you Brother Mie!"


    Ye Fan thanked him again, and Mie became the Hall Master of the Covering Moon Branch. At least Ye Fan didn''t need to worry about his safety for the time being, just practice wholeheartedly.


    "Cultivate first, I still have things to deal with, I will come to see you then!"


    After extinguishing the road, he left directly.


    Ye Fan followed out of the house, and the double swords gradually appeared in his hands, planning to practice the sword of Kaiyang again.


    However, within half an hour of the rehearsal, a surging breath suddenly fell.


    The breath was fierce, and it was obvious that the visitors were not good, which made Ye Fan''s body tight.

 Chapter 2811： Crazy reminder

    "who?"


    When Ye Fan received his sword power, he instantly gathered to the place where the breath came from.


    "Covering the moon to divide the hall, crazy!"


    A sullen voice came out, like thunder.


    Just as Ye Fan''s eardrum was trembling, a figure gradually appeared in front of Ye Fan.


    This person has a burly body and a strong muscle full of explosive power.


    And this person''s breath is the same as his figure, and he is also very violent, staring at Ye Fan at this moment.


    "Crazy? I haven''t heard of you. Is there anything you came to find me?"


    Ye Fan recalled for a while, looking puzzled.


    "You grabbed my spot as a blood man, and I want to compete with you!"


    Kuang said simply.


    "Bloodman quota!"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan understood something instantly, and slowly said, "This is what the hall master meant. You and I can''t change it. You are going to kill other branch people and I will not stop you, but I am also Those of you who cover the moon branch, do you work with me, are you not afraid that the hall master will punish you?"


    "Dark, I know that the hall master is on your side, but the person originally selected by the hall master Sha is me. I have a reason to take back what I originally possessed and fight with me, dare you?"


    Crazy and confident, not affected by Ye Fan''s words.


    "Do you really want this? If you lose, what will you do?"


    Ye Fan''s eyes gradually became complicated.


    "I have participated in several Bloodman Conquests. If I lose to you, it means that this class is equally hopeless. Naturally, I will not be entangled anymore, and for the sake of my fellow students, I can tell you some of the winning experiences in the Blood Man call. !"


    Kuang said slowly.


    "Really? Then I will do as you wish, let''s do it!"


    Ye Fan only felt that Kuang did have the right to come to him to get his qualifications back, so he agreed.


    "Let��s say it first. If you lose, you will get the hall master to give up and give me your qualifications!"


    Kuang stated in advance.


    "Don''t worry, if I can''t defeat you, I don''t have the intention to fight for a bloodman!"


    Ye Fan said simply.


    In fact, with such an enemy as Kuang, Ye Fan was not only not angry, but also a little happy.


    He has practiced the Sword of Kaiyang hundreds of times, but only once from the beginning to the end of the actual combat.


    The appearance of madness just allowed Ye Fan to improve his diligence in actual combat with the sword of Kaiyang.


    "Okay, enough man, then take it!"


    Kuang yelled, then rushed to Ye Fan.


    "Wow..."


    In the course of the attack, the power of Kuang Chaofan''s five peaks was also fully displayed.


    Such strength is enough to ascend the position of deputy hall master.


    If it were placed before, this strength could indeed make Ye Fan feel the pressure, but now, the pressure is almost nothing.


    "I don''t need anything else, I will use the sword of open sun and the power of manifestation to defeat you!"


    Ye Fanwu said to himself, his palm trembled, and he already grasped two long swords.


    Both of these long swords contain a strong killing spirit.


    One was a soft sword that Ye Fan had used, and the other was not a nine-star divine sword, but a blunt sword that was extremely honest and honest.


    The Nine Stars Divine Sword will show Ye Fan''s identity, once it is used, Madness will have to die.


    Blunt sword and soft sword, the former is as heavy as Mount Tai and the latter is as light as a feather, forming a strong contrast.


    "The sword is not bad, but it is useless to rely solely on the weapon of the gods. With your realm, it is impossible to defeat me!"


    Glancing wildly at the two long swords in Ye Fan''s hand, the offensive continued.


    "There are not only magic weapons, but also peerless martial skills. Leapfrogging challenges are not a joke."


    Ye Fan retorted, and the sword of Kaiyang was deployed in the next moment.


    In the beginning, the Three Jue Manifestations were able to defeat the ancient sages in the realm of Manifestations, relying on these martial arts and techniques.


    The current Ye Fan, but at Jian Jue, is better than San Jue Manifestation.


    "Shoo..."


    The two long swords faced the frenzied attack under the power of Manifestation, and a fierce sword glow emerged.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Crazy''s attack was a giant fist, and loud noises erupted in the process of speeding, and it was majestic.


    In the end, Jianmang and Juquan met together, causing the space to tremble in an instant, rippling countless ripples.


    The ground under Ye Fan shook abruptly.


    "You... really have two things!"


    Kuang felt Ye Fan''s powerful sword power in an instant, and instantly adjusted his power, and the power on his fist became more violent, as if destroying the world.


    "Double swords, double!"


    Ye Fan looked calm when he saw it, and murmured to himself. The sword in his hand was constantly like clouds and flowing water, and it had no effect under the huge power of madness.


    The main body of the second double sword combination was the soft sword, so it burst out with extremely special power.


    This power looked weak, but it was able to penetrate Kuang''s fist and go straight to Kuang''s heart.


    "what?"


    After madly aware of it, he was shocked and his body retreated violently.


    But Ye Fan''s soft sword is like a tarsus maggot, following him all the time, making Kuang''s hands and feet in a mess.


    "puff����"


    In the end, the soft sword broke through Kuang''s fist and pierced through his shoulder, and a stream of blood shot from Kuang''s shoulder and swayed to the ground.


    "Now there is no need to fight anymore!"


    Ye Fan didn''t take advantage of the victory, but said slowly.


    "you����"


    Kuang gritted his teeth at the moment, complexion.


    He was naturally unwilling to lose to Ye Fan in this way, but Ye Fan''s swordsmanship was wonderful, and he thought he couldn''t take it down.


    If Ye Fan pursues the victory, he is in danger of life.


    "I...I admit defeat!"


    Kuang finally lowered his head, and at the same time said, "Your swordsmanship is strong with softness, or soft with softness. It is really good. If you can achieve real hard and soft, you may really get the position of bloody!"


    "True hard and soft!"


    When Ye Fan heard this, his expression was stunned, and he seemed to understand.


    He originally thought that the combination of the two swords of Kaiyang Sword was due to the combination of rigidity and softness, but now it seems that it is not so simple.


    For a time, Ye Fan seemed to have found the third double-sword knock on the door.


    "A week later, if you can enter the top three, you must pay attention to the division of the two divisions. Don''t believe any of their words, otherwise you will suffer a big loss!"


    Crazy said to do it, and left after leaving a sentence.


    "This part!"


    Ye Fan remembered this statement in his heart. The archdean did have two branches in the headquarters, which might have certain privileges.


    After madly leaving, Ye Fan practiced again.


    This time, his understanding of the combination of two swords was deeper than before, and a mad feeling gave Ye Fan a great inspiration.


    "It seems that this time, my hope is really great!"


    Ye Fan became more confident in his heart, and began to try the third double sword combination.


    A week passed by Ye Fan''s tireless practice. On this day, Ye Fan followed Mie and left the Moon Covering Branch Hall, and gradually walked towards the central area of ??the Archarch, the Temple of Slaughter.


    The bloodman recruitment will begin there.

 Chapter 2812： Start of recruitment

    Under the leadership of Mie, a tall palace gradually emerged in front of Ye Fan.


    The whole body of this palace is pitch black, and its structure is very different from the normal palace.


    On the front of the temple, it looked like a skeleton was erected, and the hollow eyes reflected a terrifying black light.


    Ye Fan was standing on the square in front of the temple at the moment, only feeling a bit of murderous air coming from the temple.


    "where are we going!"


    Mie looked around and immediately found their place.


    "Hall Master Mie, congratulations!"


    "Hangyue Branch is a sweet steamed bun, so good luck for Hall Master Mie!"


    Mie moved forward, and the people who had already been seated on both sides gradually stood up and greeted him one after another.


    "Thank you, everyone, as the same door, take care of you in the future!"


    Mie also responded to them with a faint smile on his face.


    "Brother Mie, these are the hall masters!"


    After arriving at the special position, Ye Fan said immediately.


    "That''s right, behind these people is the one who is going to fight this time, take a look!"


    Wei nodded and reminded at the same time.


    "I have already guessed that these are very popular!"


    Ye Fan looked serious, and at the same time that Mie said hello, he had already noticed many unkind eyes.


    "Hangyue Branch, isn''t it usually crazy? This time it is strange that a newcomer has arrived!"


    "The ancient realm wants to compete for the blood warrior, I am afraid it is a dream!"


    "This kind of confusion is caused by Mie Xin ascending the position of Hall Master. It seems that he can''t stay in this position for long!"


    As soon as Ye Fan and the other two took their seats, everyone began to whisper.


    Those hall masters who were still congratulating Mie Xiaolian had their eyes with disdain at this moment. This is their true face.


    "Dark, don''t worry about them, don''t be confused by gossip!"


    Detecting the gradual change of Ye Fan''s face beside him, Mie immediately reminded him.


    "These people are really arrogant, they dare to talk so blatantly, it''s not like that just to say hello to you!"


    The hypocrisy of the Zongjiao everyone was beyond Ye Fan''s expectations at this moment.


    "This is the case here, just get used to it, in short, don''t trust anyone easily!"


    Mie explained, relieved.


    "Kuang also said this to me!"


    Ye Fan remembered something.


    "Crazy? He came to you..."


    Mie''s face changed slightly when she heard this.


    "Yes����"


    Ye Fan nodded and briefly talked about what happened with Kuang.


    "I didn''t expect this guy to come to compete with you, but if you can beat this person, the chance of becoming a bloodman is still great!"


    After listening to everything, Mie''s complexion eased, and at the same time she said affirmatively.


    After hearing this, Ye Fan nodded, looked at the center of the square, and said nothing.


    In front of the Temple of Slaughter is a circular square, surrounded by wooden poles with skeletons hung on it.


    And these wooden poles also abruptly drawn a battlefield on the square.


    This battle platform was stained with blood, although the blood had already dried, it still left a strong visual impact.


    At this moment, a killer would stand every few meters around the battle platform, like the guardian battle platform.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    After waiting for about half an hour, the blood-colored bronze drum on the edge of the battle platform was suddenly struck by a killer.


    "it has started!"


    Hearing this voice, Mie immediately gave a reminder.


    "Brother Mie, what are the two branches in the headquarters?"


    Ye Fan thought of something and asked quickly.


    "Hua Yue and Hua Yue, there!"


    Mie answered immediately, and at the same time pointed out a position to Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan remembered it in his heart, and at the same time his eyes were attracted by the scene on the battle stage.


    I saw an old man wearing a blood robe and holding a skull crutches in his hand, gradually walking onto the battle platform.


    The old man walked in a waning manner, and his appearance was extremely old, like a living dead crawling out of a grave.


    However, the old man''s muddy eyes are as sharp as an eagle, and when he is stared at, he will feel like death.


    "See the Supreme Master!"


    When the old man appeared on the battle platform, everyone around him knelt down.


    "Get up all!"


    The old man made a hoarse voice, his eyes swept from the positions of the twelve branch halls.


    "Today''s call for blood men is an important task that must be completed in the shortest possible time. Whoever of you can become a blood man, who can complete this honor, can become the glory of my master!"


    The old man raised the skull crutch in his hand and said vigorously.


    "The leader''s decree, don''t dare not follow it!"


    Everyone responded in unison again.


    "The battle begins below!"


    After the announcement, the old man turned around and jumped to the top of the Slaughter Temple. There was a special position in the mouth of the skull.


    This position not only allows you to see the battlefield completely, but also overlooks the surrounding area.


    "The first team, Lingyue Branch and Fuyue Branch!"


    A middle-aged man gradually stepped onto the battle platform and announced.


    This person is the person who holds the flag in hand that Ye Fan has seen. Even at this moment, his flag is still there.


    "Go, long face!"


    "To avenge the Blood Hall Master, just look now!"


    As soon as the man''s voice fell, a sound was heard from both sides of the square. At the same time, two powerful figures flew out from different positions and attacked the battle platform in the center.


    "Fourth Transcendental and Five Transcendental Levels, there is a big gap between them, the people in the Lingyue Branch may be unlucky!"


    Ye Fan saw through the cultivation of these two people at a glance, and couldn''t help but speak.


    "It doesn''t matter!"


    Mie slowly shook his head, not caring about these at all.


    "kill!"


    As the two rushed to the platform, the dozens of assassins on the side of the battle platform also changed. Their bodies were either transformed into phantoms or used the dusty body technique, all killing them.


    "this is����"


    This scene was beyond Ye Fan''s expectations.


    "Not everyone can board the battle platform. Only by killing these people can you be eligible to board the battle platform. If not, only death!"


    Mie spoke out the cruel rules, and then relieved Ye Fan with a surprised look, "Don''t worry, these people are not strong, it''s nothing to you, it''s just a process, you can think it is for them to warm up. !"


    Ye Fan fell silent after hearing this. He wasn''t afraid of the killers, but felt that this action was a slaughter.


    And killing, is precisely the most normal thing for the patriarch.


    "Swipe..."


    The battle on the battle platform has not really begun, blood has been splashed around the battle platform, and there are stumps everywhere.


    In the end, the two participants in the division all walked onto the battlefield in blood, and the scene was extremely brutal.


    "Come on, I want to avenge our Blood Hall Master today!"


    "Huh, overwhelming!"


    After the two had a conversation, they immediately reached a battle. With the previous killings, both of their attacks seemed very violent, as if they were two wild beasts, each with a lethal force.

 Chapter 2813： Easy against the enemy

    "Boom!"


    Along with the battle between the two, loud noises continued to be heard from the battle platform, and everyone below was watching intently.


    Although the disciples of Lingyue Branch were weakened by a whole re-cultivation base, they still had the power to fight.


    This kind of battle, a little distraction, is death.


    In the end, the disciple of the Lingyue Branch was still a little worse, and was knocked out by the disciple of the Covering Moon Branch, and his body flew out of the battlefield.


    "In the first battle, the moon will be divided into two parties!"


    An indifferent voice came out immediately, giving no chance at all.


    "Damn it!"


    After hearing a secret curse, the disciple of Lingyue Branch reluctantly returned to the original place.


    The disciple of Fuyue Branch gave a triumphant smile, and now stepped off the battlefield.


    "The next battle..."


    The Lingqi man came to the battlefield again, and immediately assigned two branch halls.


    The process is exactly the same as before, first experiencing the test of dozens of killers, and then boarding the battlefield to fight.


    If you lose to the killer halfway, the qualification to become a blood man will be obtained by the killer.


    Ye Fan closely observed the fighting of these disciples, especially the two disciples in this section.


    Crazy reminder, it should not be unnecessary.


    Finally, a voice sounded, and it was time for Ye Fan to play.


    "The fifth game, Cover Moon Branch vs. Huayue Branch!"


    The token man announced.


    "It''s actually Huayue, the last time the blood soldier came from them, you have to be careful!"


    After hearing this, Mie frowned slightly and reminded Ye Fan.


    "Brother Mie, don''t worry, I will pay attention!"


    Ye Fan nodded and walked out gradually.


    Arriving in the central area of ??the square, a group of assassins immediately attacked Ye Fan from all directions.


    Under the ruthless rules of the patriarch, even if they knew it was to die, they had to fight.


    Ye Fan felt the murderous intent of this group of people, and just smiled faintly, the next moment the soft sword appeared in his hands, turning into a glimmer of light.


    "Swipe!"


    The light shuttled around dozens of people, and within a moment, these people had already fallen to the ground. A blood line appeared on their necks, all of which were cut by Jianguang.


    "What a weird sword technique, the speed is terrifying!"


    This scene immediately attracted the attention of many people present.


    "brush!"


    Ye Fan didn''t pay attention to this, and started to swallow the rich blood energy around his body.


    For Ye Fan, the place that advocated killing was the fastest upgrade.


    While Ye Fan was devouring his blood, on the other side, the disciple of Huayue Branch was still being killed.


    The killing of the Huayue Branch disciples was not completed until Ye Fan''s blood energy was devoured. At this time, Ye Fan was already standing on the battle platform and waiting quietly.


    "Alright? Let''s start!"


    When the person in front of him arrived, Ye Fan spoke directly.


    At this moment, standing in front of Ye Fan was a masked woman with a bumpy figure, but many places were already stained with blood, which greatly affected the beauty.


    "Hmph, you, a newcomer, dare to be so arrogant, get out immediately, and I will spare your life!"


    The female disciple didn''t care about Ye Fan''s words, and sneered.


    "You should know that life is the least valuable here. Take it. Although you are a woman, I will not keep it!"


    Ye Fan''s face was indifferent, and he was not angry because of the woman''s arrogance.


    "Death!"


    The female disciple snorted, and the power in her body exploded in the next moment, and her breath reached the beginning of Transcendent Sixth Layer.


    "My strength is a realm higher than you, depending on how you beat me!"


    Although Ye Fan''s swordsmanship was tricky, he was not taken seriously by the woman, and said proudly at this moment.


    "brush!"


    As the woman spoke, a golden long whip was taken out by it, with an extremely fierce breath.


    "This is the Dragon and Tiger Temple. It seems that the Huayue Branch is bound to win the position of this blood man!"


    When everyone around saw the golden whip, they immediately spoke.


    "go with����"


    During their discussion, Longhucha had already drawn towards Ye Fan''s body at this moment.


    "block!"


    Ye Fan whispered, and the soft sword in his hand subconsciously moved forward.


    "Chang..."


    A violent clash came out, and a group of intertwined forces burst out from in front of Ye Fan, forcing Ye Fan to retreat.


    "A bit powerful!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, this seemingly random whip was already worth the full blow of Kuang.


    The female disciple of the Huayue Branch was stronger than the previous ones.


    "It''s time to **** sword now!"


    After Ye Fan blocked the whip, the sword power began to condense, and at the same time the extremely heavy blunt sword gradually emerged in the other palm.


    "Wow..."


    With the sword of Kaiyang, a violent wind appeared on the entire battle platform, and the sword was powerful.


    "Sweeping thousands!"


    After detecting Ye Fan''s sword power, the female disciple''s face became a little serious, and she also began to use powerful martial arts.


    Countless whip shadows appeared on the battle platform, helping her completely block Jianwei.


    "Boom!"


    The sword shadow and the whip shadow began to interweave on the battle platform, and the battle between the two also came to a climax.


    At this moment, whenever one person is weak, he will inevitably be hit hard by another person''s attack, or even be killed directly.


    "It''s a dream to want to defeat me by just a set of swordsmanship!"


    When the two sides met, the female disciple had a slight advantage in the end.


    "Dual swords, the first heavy!"


    After Ye Fan listened, the sword strength immediately changed, and the soft sword and the blunt sword began to interweave magically.


    The sword power around him instantly became soft and firm.


    "Humph!"


    After the female disciple felt it, she suddenly snorted, obviously under pressure.


    "Don''t worry, there''s more!"


    Ye Fan smiled coldly, his sword momentum continued to change.


    "Swipe..."


    The second combination of two swords was quickly completed, and the sword power on the battle platform became completely weird. While maintaining the majestic sword power, an extremely feminine sword power suddenly flew towards the female disciple''s body.


    "what!"


    The female disciple was shocked when she noticed it, and her body violently retreated subconsciously.


    At this moment, her whip shadow can no longer withstand the sword''s power. If she resists forcibly, she will be injured.


    "I... I surrendered!"


    Seeing things do not do anything, the female disciple immediately spoke out.


    "You only lose if you get off the stage!"


    Ye Fan ignored the female disciple''s words, the offensive remained.


    "puff����"


    In the end, the female disciple was hit in the left chest, and under the guidance of a blood line, her body flew upside down and fell to the battle platform in an extremely embarrassing manner.


    "You...have no demeanor!"


    After the female disciple fell to the ground, there was blood in her mouth while she condemned Ye Fandao.


    "If you don''t kill you, you should be grateful to me!"


    Ye Fan said coldly, having no affection for this arrogant female disciple.


    "In this battle, cover the moon and win the battle!"


    The token man simply announced, and began the final group of competitions.

 Chapter 2814： Budding

    Ye Fan easily defeated the Huayue branch disciple, which undoubtedly shocked the other branch halls.


    As one of the two divisions of the headquarters, the disciples of the Huayue Division have always been difficult to deal with, but in Ye Fan''s hands, counting the swords he had resisted before, there were only three swords in total.


    "Is this kid a certain swordsman genius who is so powerful!"


    "Not only powerful, but cruel and ruthless!"


    Everyone had a new evaluation of Ye Fan.


    "It''s just now that we missed our eyes. Next time you meet this person, be extra careful!"


    In Fuyue Branch, the hall master is warning the participant.


    That person''s cultivation base is only extraordinary five levels, not as good as the female disciple of Huayue Branch.


    "Ye Fan, you are doing very well, the Supreme Guru has noticed you!"


    After Ye Fan returned, Mie immediately praised him.


    Through this battle, those who originally looked down on them have shut up obediently, and dare not speak nonsense.


    "There are still a few battles, it shouldn''t be a problem!"


    Ye Fan nodded towards Mi. The female disciple of Huayue Branch was already at the top among many participating disciples. Ye Fan defeated it so easily and was more confident in the battle behind.


    During the conversation between the two of Ye Fan, the last group of battles had also been completed. The fighting speed was faster than Ye Fan, and a man directly killed his opponent in seconds.


    "So strong, this is a master!"


    In an instant, the winner attracted the attention of everyone present, and Ye Fan and Mie also looked over.


    I saw a cold-faced man standing on the battle stage at this moment, his eyes indifferent, with an arrogant posture.


    Not far in front of the man, a man was lying in a pool of blood, his head separated, and his death was miserable.


    "Hua Ye of the Magic Moon Branch, the killer code name is broken, you must be careful of this person!"


    Mie looked at the man on the battle stage and immediately frowned.


    "The extraordinary six-fold peak, this person''s strength is comparable to Sha Potian!"


    Ye Fan had already seen this person''s cultivation level, and he was secretly surprised.


    "Duan has participated in a bloodman call-up in the past, but all his opponents ended up with the separation of the heads, but in the end he was defeated by the stupid, and then he retreats and did not appear again. At that time, he was only in the early stage of the extraordinary triple!"


    Mie gradually recalled it as a reminder to Ye Fan.


    "It seems that he will become my strong enemy!"


    Ye Fan nodded slowly, his gaze at Duan filled with warfare.


    Standing on the battle platform, Duan seemed to be aware of it at this moment, and his eyes were also directed at Ye Fan, with provocation and disdain.


    "Well, the top six are out, continue to fight!"


    Ling Qi man walked onto the platform and said simply.


    "Special Envoy, start directly from me!"


    From the beginning to the end, he didn''t get off the battlefield, so he simply said.


    "Hmph, there are rules for bloodman recruitment, go down!"


    Although Duan performed very well, the Ling Qi man gave no face and screamed.


    "Yes!"


    In desperation, Dao could only step off the battlefield. This scene caused a joke.


    "You are so arrogant, this is still so arrogant!"


    "But this time he does have arrogant capital. Looking at these contestants, I am afraid that no one can cure him. The strong ones such as the interruption at the beginning are only a few!"


    While everyone laughed, they also felt helpless.


    "Fight for the top six, cover the moon branch against the moon cover branch!"


    After the Ling Qi man drove away, he pointed to two branch roads casually.


    "So fast!"


    Ye Fan was a little stunned when he heard it. He didn''t end the battle for a few minutes.


    "Go, he may be murderous to you, don''t keep it!"


    Mie made a reminder.


    "understand!"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan glanced at the direction of Fuyue Branch, and slowly nodded.


    The participants in the Manchurian Branch had already expressed their thoughts when they fought the Lingyue Branch, and they were even more at ease when dealing with Ye Fan.


    This time, the killer of "death to death" did not appear again, and Ye Fan came directly to the battlefield.


    "You are the dark, kill the lackey who stayed in the Moon Branch!"


    The person covering the branch hall was not polite and directly reprimanded Ye Fandao.


    "Just for you, I won''t let you step off the battlefield!"


    Ye Fan said slowly.


    "Arrogant, you are the same as Mie, you can only deceive, if it weren''t for you to spread rumors, the Hall of Covering Moon Branch should belong to our Blood Deputy Hall Master!"


    The man continued to reprimand, venting his grievances for the blood.


    "Enough said?"


    Ye Fan''s face gradually appeared impatient, and his killing intent shot.


    "What? A guilty conscience?"


    After hearing this, the man laughed and consciously grasped Ye Fan''s weakness.


    "I have just given you a chance to shoot, now, you have no time!"


    Ye Fan said coldly, and the next moment his body disappeared directly on the battle platform.


    "Dust body technique? Huh, I will too!"


    When the warrior saw this, he snorted with disdain, and just about to use his body skills, he saw a faint light passing in front of him.


    "brush����"


    After the dim light, a blood line appeared in this person''s neck, and blood was spraying frantically.


    "you����"


    As soon as the participants in the Manuscript Branch were about to go mad, a soft sword penetrated from behind him, directly piercing his heart.


    "brush����"


    Two fatal attacks in succession immediately caused the pupils of the participants to dilate violently, becoming hollow and apathetic, and their vitality quickly dissipated.


    "boom!"


    In the end, the participants in Fuyue Branch didn''t even gather their strength, and fell directly on the battle platform.


    The only thing he did on the battlefield was to say an insulting nonsense.


    "puff����"


    After beating the participants into a group of blood and energy, Ye Fan left the battlefield very consciously.


    At this moment, the surroundings were silent, and many people even opened their mouths in surprise.


    The disciple of Fuyue Branch may not be as strong as the female disciple of Huayue Branch, but he still has the basic ability of World War I, but he was killed by Ye Fan in a second, and it was a killer.


    As a killer, such a way of death is a shame.


    "There is no trace of this child''s whereabouts. Except for the level of difference, he is a natural killer!"


    "Although the realm is poor, the strength is not weak. As a killer, realm can even become his harmless advantage!"


    Everyone talked a lot, and the shock caused by Ye Fan''s move had already surpassed the judgment.


    The speed at which it kills the participants is also far faster than the break.


    When Ye Fan walked back to the occult branch area, there was an extremely terrifying gaze behind Suu Jue watching him.


    This gaze was full of cohesion, as if it could kill people with the gaze, it brought great pressure to Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan turned around subconsciously, suddenly startled.


    The person watching him is the supreme leader at the highest point of the Slaughter Temple.


    This was also the first time the Supreme Guru looked at him with a formal look.


    Ye Fan bowed slightly in the direction of the Supreme Guru, and continued to walk quickly towards the occult branch area.


    With the supreme leader watching like this, Ye Fan''s hope of becoming a blood man became even greater.

 Chapter 2815： Privilege

    "A sword is amazing and powerful. Then your opponent will only be broken. Others shouldn''t be afraid!"


    Mie Zheng looked at Ye Fan with a smile on his face.


    So if the previous battle was brilliant, then this battle would be enough to make him proud, and at the same time, the surrounding killers would formally look at Mu Yue Branch with admiration.


    Ye Fan nodded toward Mie, then looked at the battle platform.


    Amidst the noise, Duan and one of the combatants were heading towards the high platform.


    In this battle, Ye Fan didn''t want to miss it anymore. To defeat the enemy, the most important thing was to understand the enemy.


    "Enlighten me!"


    The opponent of Judgment was a killer who had reached the transcendent sixth stage of the early stage, and his aura was similar to that of the female disciple of the Huayue Branch, and there was no fear on his face at this moment.


    "Humph!"


    Hearing this, Jue just snorted coldly. The next moment he flicked his sleeve, a boomerang flew out of his cuff at a speed like a streamer.


    The participant clearly understood Suan''s attack, and a dagger appeared in his hand immediately, and he waved it quickly.


    The cold light of the dagger brought out a beautiful arc.


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    In an instant, the sound of collision continued to emerge, accompanied by the power of the violent Old Sage.


    "It''s so exciting, it seems that you can''t kill this person in seconds!"


    "This person''s strength is not weak, much stronger than the one who participated in the battle in Fuyue Branch!"


    Everyone watched intently, only that the battle was extremely exciting.


    "wasting my time!"


    As soon as everyone''s voice fell, Duan had already snorted, and a second boomerang flew out of the other cuff, attacking the participants from one side.


    Suddenly, the participants became strenuous, and two boomerangs made him unable to resist.


    "Give up and spare your life!"


    Jue didn''t want to be too entangled, and immediately threatened.


    "it is good!"


    Seeing the results of their persistence, the participants agreed.


    But just as he was about to withdraw from the battlefield, two boomerangs arrived.


    "you����"


    The participants secretly said that it was not good, but unfortunately it was too late.


    Taking advantage of his slack moment, two boomerangs flashed through his neck, directly separating the others.


    "boom!"


    A moment later, there was only a headless corpse left on the battle platform, and the head rolled off the battle platform.


    "Asshole!"


    The hall master of the branch hall where the participants were located saw this scene, suddenly furious.


    "As a killer, since he has taken the shot, he must never have a chance to survive, unless he does not step onto this battle platform!"


    Duan had the same disdain for the hall master and said proudly.


    "I still hope that the supreme leader will be the master, this person has no words!"


    The hall master was about to look at the Supreme Leader on the Slaughter Temple.


    If it weren''t for the deception, the contestants would certainly lose, but they would not die miserably.


    "The battle continues!"


    It''s a pity that the Supreme Guru hadn''t heard of it, but said indifferently.


    The voice of the vicissitudes of life carries a great deterrent.


    "Is this the privilege of this part of the church?"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan couldn''t help but say.


    "Yes, this ruling is the character that the Supreme Guru used to be optimistic about in the past. You must be careful when you play in the meeting!"


    Mie nodded, and he was not surprised by this phenomenon.


    Although the chief sect kills people at will, every hall master still feels distressed about the vain death of the genius under the hall. If a normal branch hall does this, he will definitely be severely punished.


    Soon, the next battle was completed, and the final top three were also selected.


    Among the top three, there are Ye Fan, Duan, and an extraordinary female killer in the mid-sixth stage.


    "I give up!"


    The female assassin glanced at Ye Fan and Duan respectively, and said suddenly.


    "You are a wise man, and you have great hopes for the next Bloodman Conquest!"


    After listening, couldn''t help but sneer, quite satisfied with what the female killer did.


    "What about you? Dead or alive, choose quickly!"


    After the female assassin gave up, Duan had already stepped onto the battlefield and looked at Ye Fan who was still covering the moon branch area.


    "Why give up? My life and death are not your final say!"


    Ye Fan said coldly, and then stepped out.


    "Unexpectedly, there are really people who are not afraid of death. The power of Judgment has reached its extreme, and the Supreme Guru is obviously protecting him. This person dares to challenge him!"


    "This person has a weird move and a tricky trick, which is not bad. Let''s see the result!"


    Everyone was puzzled and expected about Ye Fan''s choice.


    There are many killers in the field, whether dead or alive, only Ye Fan can compare with Duan.


    "Boy, your name is dark, newcomer, don''t be so aggressive, you must know how to keep a low profile!"


    Looking at Ye Fan who was getting closer, he said with a very high attitude.


    The shelter of the supreme leader made him even more arrogant.


    "The killer, there is not so much attention to it, all I have to do is kill or be killed!"


    Ye Fan''s voice was flat, but the killing intent in his eyes was extremely large.


    "How many people have you killed? A little newcomer, dare to educate us here?"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, his eyes shook slightly, and he suddenly angered.


    "Today, you will be the second!"


    Ye Fan said slowly,


    Ye Fan wouldn''t let such a person survive if he killed the previous participants by deception.


    "It''s really arrogant, as long as you step on this battle platform, you will definitely die!"


    Broken heart was extremely angry, gritted his teeth.


    "Then you are optimistic!"


    Ye Fan snorted, and deliberately stepped onto the platform from the steps beside the platform.


    "I thought it was arrogant enough, but I didn''t expect this kid to be even better. There is such a thing!"


    "There is a kind and there is a kind, but the important thing is whether there is life or not. Do you really think that Juan will lose to a kid who only has the five-fold early stage of the ancient family?


    Everyone was shocked to see this scene, but they were also sorry for Ye Fan.


    "bring it on!"


    Ye Fan went up to the battle platform and stood still, and gradually took out the double swords.


    In full view, he couldn''t use the Nine-Star Divine Sword, otherwise there would be no problem in defeating Jue.


    "It''s not a pity to die!"


    Ye Fan''s footsteps were very angry, and two boomerangs flew directly from the cuffs, one to the left and the other to Ye Fan.


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    Ye Fan used both left and right hands to block directly towards the boomerang.


    The soft sword and the blunt sword blocked the boomerang one after another, but Ye Fan''s body was also shaken back several steps.


    "Hmph, just put on airs, fight head-on, you are afraid that no one can match it!"


    After seeing this scene, I became more and more convinced that Ye Fan was just an opportunistic idea.


    "Just warm up, don''t be so concerned!"


    Ye Fan''s face was calm, his sword power began to gather, and a unique aura rose from his body.


    This power is the Qinghe Demon Talisman.


    Under the test of talent just now, Ye Fan roughly understood Jue''s true strength. It was really difficult to win with the strength of the ancient realm and the sword of Kaiyang.


    "Enhance your strength? Even if you improve, you are not as good as me!"


    He was disdainful, but he had already made an emergency move in his hands.


    As a killer, he will never miss any opportunity, and he will not let his opponent improve.

 Chapter 2816： play hard

    Fortunately, the promotion of Ye Fan Qinghe Demon Talisman had no flaws at all, and he easily blocked the broken attack.


    "Boy, can you dare to decide the outcome with one move?"


    Seeing Ye Fan become difficult, Duan said suddenly.


    "Okay, then come on!"


    There was a glimmer in Ye Fan''s eyes, and after the hard fight, he did not have absolute certainty to win.


    When the power of Qinghe Demon Talisman passed, he would even lose.


    "With this trick, those who retire will lose, and those who lose will lose!"


    There was a utter sound, and the two sleeves were constantly waving, and boomerangs began to emerge one after another, the number of which exceeded thirty in an instant.


    The boomerang wrapped around the broken body, the scene was quite spectacular, and many spaces were torn apart.


    "bring it on!"


    With a drink, she did not attack first at this moment.


    "Sword of Kaiyang, now!"


    Ye Fan looked serious, waving his hands, the sword of Kaiyang Sword had been used to the extreme.


    "brush����"


    This time, Ye Fan took the lead, the soft sword and the blunt sword were light and heavy, moving towards Duan Zhan.


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    The boomerang around the broken body began to spin quickly, and kept touching Ye Fan''s double swords.


    While resisting, most of the boomerangs also attacked Ye Fan, not missing any opportunity.


    However, although there are many boomerangs, it is difficult to break through Ye Fan''s line of defense. Ye Fan has always maintained an offensive state.


    "Boy, today I will teach you what fighting skills are!"


    He snorted when he saw it, and this scene seemed to be what he expected.


    "brush����"


    While he was speaking, more boomerangs suddenly appeared behind him.


    These boomerangs are not big, but they are not weaker than the former.


    "Swish swish..."


    Due to their special size, these boomerangs all rushed towards Ye Fan from extremely tricky directions.


    "You... is this what you call one trick to determine the outcome?"


    Ye Fan realized that Duan had a backhand behind him, and he was extremely shocked at this moment.


    "Hehe, believe what others say, you are also worthy to be a killer?"


    He just sneered when he saw it. The so-called agreement had already been thrown out of the sky by him.


    Ye Fan''s complexion became more ugly after hearing this, and all his actions were premeditated.


    At the beginning, Ye Fan deliberately let Ye Fan attack, so as to expose the flaw behind him. At this moment, the second round of boomerang is coming towards Ye Fan''s flaw.


    The flaws were obvious, even if the realm was stronger than Duan, it would be difficult for a while, let alone Ye Fan had no advantage compared to Duan.


    "puff����"


    In the end, Ye Fan''s waist was hit by a boomerang, blood was splashed, and his body flew out to one side.


    "Swipe..."


    Many boomerangs followed closely, giving Ye Fan no chance to recover at all.


    "You are really mean!"


    Ye Fan was still struggling to resist, while gritting his teeth.


    "As a killer, you should do whatever it takes, you are too tender!"


    With a disdainful smile on Broken''s face, his body turned into a strong light as he spoke, quickly approaching Ye Fan.


    At this moment, Ye Fan was injured in his waist and bleeds continuously.


    In order to quickly kill Ye Fan, he turned into the most powerful "boomerang" and cut towards Ye Fan''s head.


    "Dark, be careful!"


    Mie on the side saw this scene and shouted immediately.


    The death beside him also subconsciously squeezed the palm of his hand. If Ye Fan is dead, they will find it difficult to deal with the emperor.


    Extinguished in the Zongjiao for millions of years, no mission has failed. They don''t want Ye Fan to be defeated for the first time.


    "As a killer, what you need most is calmness!"


    Perceiving that Ju''s killer blow, Ye Fan suddenly fell silent, staring at Jue.


    "When death is approaching, dare to educate me, die!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Jue became even more annoyed. A total of seven or eighty boomerangs came to his body, and at this moment it seemed to merge with him.


    The power of this mortal blow has become more powerful.


    "I was defeated, but you..."


    A crazy smile suddenly appeared on Ye Fan''s face, and he suddenly rushed to break while speaking.


    "brush����"


    The broken boomerang pierced Ye Fan''s body one after another, and Ye Fan''s double swords spun quickly, cutting directly towards the broken head.


    "Puff..."


    Ye Fan''s mouth was full of blood, but he wore a smile from beginning to end.


    To Juan, it was like a smile of death.


    "You...you are a lunatic, want to die with me, dream!"


    Feeling the sword of Kaiyang erupting in front of him, he suddenly panicked.


    He just used tactics to lure Ye Fan to attack with all his strength, and was able to discover Ye Fan''s flaws. At this moment, their positions were reversed, and the flaws were also revealed in front of Ye Fan under the situation of furious and confident.


    The more Ye Fan is not afraid of death, the bigger the flaws in breaking.


    This is different from Jue''s conspiracy, Ye Fan is really fighting with his life.


    "It''s late! This is the real unscrupulous!"


    Ye Fan said coldly, blood spurting out of his mouth, but there was no pain in his eyes, only his severed head.


    "brush����"


    At an extremely fast speed, there was no time to speak anymore, his head flew directly off his neck and flew beyond the battle platform.


    "brush!"


    The head was cut, and many boomerangs stopped in an instant. The most dangerous boomerang was now a few millimeters away from Ye Fan''s neck.


    The most favorite move of Duan is to decapitate, and decapitating is also his goal, but he is a step slower than Ye Fan.


    "This...this battle is too...too..."


    Everyone looked at the headless body that fell to the ground, and they all held their breath for a while, in disbelief.


    Ye Fan was able to win in this special way. He was obviously weak, but he killed off and cut off his head.


    "This son is so scheming, it should have been calculated by him!"


    The sharp-eyed person saw something from Ye Fan''s face and suddenly spoke.


    As the winner, Ye Fan didn''t look ecstatic, nor did he feel pain, but he was calm, and he was recovering quietly at this moment.


    "Why do you say that? Isn''t he luck? Just one step away will kill him!"


    Some people were puzzled. Looking at the whole process, Ye Fan was always suppressed.


    "This is skill, not luck. This child has the ability to kill, but he can''t defeat him if he is serious about responding to the enemy!"


    The man said confidently, and then formally explained, "The secret should have already guessed the tactics for a long time, and there will be a later move after the victory is determined, so he will use the plan to expose his flaws!"


    "Is this any good?"


    Someone asked, after all, if you expose your flaws, you will only die faster.


    "The only shortcoming of Shuan is pride. When he thought he was bound to win, he was ridiculed by the dark, and he would naturally burn with anger. On the contrary, he exposed his biggest flaw. With this, the dark can kill the Shu!"


    The man continued to answer, as if he wanted to understand everything at this moment.


    "You...what you said is too mysterious, does this guy dare to take such a risk? If he makes a mistake, he will be dead!"


    Some people said they did not believe.


    "This is the real unscrupulous person to achieve the goal, what a terrible person!"


    The man slowly said with emotion.


    After he finished speaking, Ye Fan''s injury had recovered a lot, and he couldn''t help but turn his head and glance at this person.


    I have to say that this person is indeed more than half right.


    Ye Fan was madly reminded that he had long known that Jue''s words were not credible, but to defeat Jue, it was the easiest and simplest way to use tricks.

 Chapter 2817： Strong Enemy Halfway (Part 1)

    "This time the blood man calls the winner, dark!"


    Regarding Jue''s death, everyone was still recollecting, the Ling Qi man had already stepped onto the battle platform and officially announced.


    "Thank you special envoy!"


    After Ye Fan swallowed the broken cultivation base, he bowed slightly towards the Ling Qi man.


    "You don''t need to thank me, you are not a blood soldier until the Supreme Master makes a decision!"


    Ling Qi man slowly shook his head.


    After Ye Fan listened, he was about to look at the Supreme Leader at the top of the Slaughter Temple.


    "Wow..."


    The Supreme Teacher walked in front, jumped down, and gradually descended in front of Ye Fan.


    "Why do you want to be a blood man?"


    The Supreme Guru looked at Ye Fan and asked with his hoarse voice.


    "Success!"


    Ye Fan said immediately.


    "You are a newcomer. With your strength, if you go to a university, you can easily become a top student. Why use this approach!"


    The Supreme Guru continued.


    The identity of the newcomer gave the Supreme Guru more thoughtful thinking.


    "I like to kill, I''m a born killer!"


    Ye Fan continued to answer, his expression indifferent.


    In front of the Supreme Guru, he dared not show too much emotion to avoid revealing flaws.


    The answer is not his intention, only this gesture.


    "Then why did you let go of the participants in the Lingyue Branch earlier?"


    The Supreme Guru continued to question, but the words were very cold.


    As soon as this statement came out, all the people in Lingyue Branch Hall trembled, especially the female disciple.


    Ye Fan pondered for a moment when he heard this, only to feel that this supreme leader makes it difficult to guess.


    "Among you, I still have a choice!"


    The Supreme Guru continued.


    "Master, I understand what you mean!"


    Ye Fan suddenly realized that killing intent burst out in his eyes.


    At the same time, Lingyue Branch and the other female disciple who gave up all looked at each other and took the initiative to kill Ye Fan.


    "Dark, be careful!"


    Seeing this scene, Mie quickly reminded.


    "dead!"


    Ye Fan shot a word out of his mouth. Although there was still an injury on his body, the offensive was still fierce, and he rushed towards the female disciple of the Lingyue Branch first.


    "Swipe..."


    However, within a few breaths, the female disciple had fallen into a pool of blood, and the other person who had given up also ended up here.


    The reason why these two people had to fight Ye Fan was because they understood a truth from the words of the Supreme Guru.


    Both on and off the battle stage, they are in danger, it is better to start first.


    As for Ye Fan, he had no choice. He didn''t kill people, but people already wanted to kill him.


    "Master, now you have no choice!"


    Ye Fan was stained with more blood, disgusted in his heart, but still said indifferently on his face.


    "Ha...hahaha!"


    When the Supreme Guru heard Ye Fan''s voice, he suddenly burst into laughter, like a lunatic.


    "special envoy!"


    The Supreme Guru laughed for a while, and suddenly called the Lingqi man on the side.


    "Yes!" Ling Qi man immediately bowed in response.


    "I''m here for the first time, and I don''t understand the rules. You can do the rest for him!"


    The eyes of the Supreme Guru became terrifying and unsympathetic again.


    "Yes!" The Ling Qi man listened and nodded. The next moment his body turned into a gleam of light, he quickly circulated in this square.


    In an instant, among the twelve combatants, except Ye Fan and the people who had already died, other assassins also fell to the ground one after another.


    "Master, this...this..."


    Many hall masters looked at the death of the most respected disciple, all of them showed distressed colors.


    "What? Do you have any opinions?"


    The Supreme Guru raised his head and looked into the air, and asked lightly.


    "Dare not, but they are all killers with the greatest potential, and they can still be cultivated in the future!"


    The hall master of the Magic Moon Branch couldn''t help but speak.


    "The greatest potential? I have stayed for hundreds of thousands of years, but I can''t even match a new disciple. Is there a need to live?"


    The Supreme Guru sneered, and directly silenced many of the hall masters'' questions.


    "Dark, did you see it? This is what you should do, bloodman, there is only one!"


    After the Supreme Master taught many hall masters, he looked at Ye Fan again, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth for the first time.


    The smile of the supreme leader made Ye Fan''s heart extremely cold. This old man was completely a moody murderous lunatic, no wonder he could issue so many perverted rules.


    "Thank you for your guidance. Now, the disciple should be able to become a blood man!"


    Ye Fan bowed slightly, and a hint of excitement emerged.


    In order to become a blood man, he really has done too much preparation.


    It was very difficult to walk in every step of the master, and the identity of the blood man gave Ye Fan the last hope.


    "I said, when I have no choice, you are a blood man!"


    The supreme leader nodded slowly.


    "Master, wait a minute, you still have choices!"


    Just when everyone was about to formally congratulate Ye Fan, a voice suddenly appeared, breaking the silence of the audience.


    The sound appeared, and immediately attracted the attention of everyone present.


    I saw a figure at the entrance of the square at some unknown time.


    This was a man in a gorgeous silver suit with a handsome face and a cold temperament. At this moment, he was looking at Ye Fan with extremely hateful eyes.


    "Stop sound!"


    "He... why did he come? Isn''t he going to get involved in the battle of the blood men too?"


    "Bullshit, everyone has already left the status of the blood man and entered the ancient gate. How could it be possible to still take the task here?"


    As for the appearance of this man, there was a big ripple in the crowd.


    "The blood of the deputy hall master of Fuyue Branch, see the Supreme Master, I have seen all the hall masters!"


    When everyone was talking about it, a figure suddenly walked out from behind Duan Yin, with a hypocritical smile on his face.


    "This����"


    When everyone saw this person, they understood in a flash, and many hall masters showed meaningful smiles on their faces.


    "Duanyin, if you don''t do well for Gu Men, what are you doing here?"


    The Supreme Guru expressed puzzlement at the sudden staccato.


    "Master, someone deliberately spread rumors about me and my uncle these days, which seriously affected the reputation of our uncle and nephew. The disciple came here to clarify!"


    Duanyin explained, bending slightly to the Supreme Master.


    "Clarification? No need!"


    The Supreme Guru understood what was going on, he subconsciously glanced at Mie, and simply refused.


    "I also hope that the leader will give the next opportunity!"


    Blood glanced bitterly, a little unwilling to say.


    "Blood, sometimes lost is lost, there is no chance to come back, just like these disciples who died for the status of blood men, death is dead, it is difficult to come back from death, I am not interested in playing tricks with you !"


    The supreme leader speaks and teaches.


    Even if he knew that it was Mie who spread the rumors, the Supreme Guru would not take care of it, because during that period of time, the sound was indeed missing.


    "The leader is magnanimous and insightful. The disciples are not seeking rights for uncles today. They just want to give ourselves innocence. Doesn''t the leader even allow this?"


    Suddenly changed his speech at the moment.


    "Innocence? What do you intend?"


    The Supreme Guru was a little puzzled.


    "Today is the day that the blood men are recruited. In order to show my absolute loyalty to the patriarch and the ancient door, I am willing to take on the responsibility of a killer and become a blood man again to share your worries!"


    Suddenly Sudden Kneeling on the ground, he said very seriously.


    While speaking, his gaze would look at Ye Fan from time to time, with a hint of danger.


    This move was not for showing loyalty, but for Ye Fan.

 Chapter 2818： Strong Enemy Halfway (Part 2)

    "Wow..."


    As soon as the interrupted voice came out, the audience was shocked.


    "Duanyin wants to prove his innocence, but this is too impulsive!"


    "He has already become a blood man once, and he has reached the pinnacle of this patriarch. Why should he take risks again?"


    Everyone was puzzled by the practice of staccato.


    The identity of the blood man is certainly noticeable, but the process is extremely cruel.


    The recruitment of a blood man is a hurdle, and becoming a blood man is a bigger hurdle.


    There is only one mission in a lifetime. Once it fails, there is no place to die.


    It''s easier said than done!


    "You should understand the duties and dangers of a blood man better than anyone else. Are you sure you want to be a blood man again?"


    At this moment, even the Supreme Leader couldn''t believe it.


    It would be really silly if Duanyin made such a choice just to prove his innocence.


    "Master, I still have a little selfishness, it doesn''t matter if you don''t agree!"


    Suddenly said the sound.


    "Say it!"


    There was a clear look on the Supreme Guru''s face, he had a purpose, but it was still the past.


    "Bloodman will make meritorious service. If I can become a bloodman and complete the task this time, I don''t want to reward me. I only hope that the leader will promote my uncle and let him get what he deserves!"


    Duanyin glanced at it, and the meaning was self-evident.


    "After all, you still want power, but I can promise you!"


    The Supreme Guru finally let go at this moment, and the request for silence is not excessive.


    The blood man''s fame is already there, and if he does his work again, it is not an exaggeration to give it to his uncle.


    "Thank you to the leader, the leader of the wise martial arts, forever!"


    After hearing the interruption and the blood, they all knelt down, and the excited body trembled even more.


    It is difficult to directly request the Supreme Leader, but it can be successful with side-by-side attacks.


    "Dark, now you have an opponent again, are you confident?"


    After the Supreme Guru agreed to the condition of silence, he suddenly turned his head and looked at Ye Fandao.


    "Have!"


    Ye Fan nodded toward the Supreme Guru.


    If he gave up at this moment, he would end up just like the female disciple of Huayue Branch.


    It''s a death anyway, it''s better to fight it.


    "Very well, defeat him, you are the blood man!"


    The Supreme Guru smiled, and the next moment Takong left the battlefield and returned to the top of the Slaughter Temple.


    Ye Fan had been standing on the battle platform and looked at each other with Mie. The two of them felt very heavy.


    It had been successful, but there was a staccato halfway.


    Duanyin was slowly stepping onto the battle arena at this moment, looking at Ye Fan, a bit interesting.


    The blood was gone with a sneer, and the meaning in his eyes was self-evident.


    "Exit, I didn''t expect I could make a comeback!"


    When he came to Mie''s side, the blood said with some brilliance.


    "Hmph, I don''t know who loses and who wins, don''t be too proud, if your nephew loses, I will kill you!"


    Mie Leng snorted and threatened.


    "You... then let''s just wait and see!"


    The blood was originally triumphant, but was stunned by the words of Extinction, and the superiority of the heart disappeared a lot.


    In the many confrontations with Mie, he has always been at a disadvantage, only to succeed in the matter of Mie.


    "Dark, you can kill, very good, but unfortunately you followed the wrong person!"


    After Duanyin stepped onto the battle platform, carrying his hands on his back, he slowly said with a superior posture.


    "You are a traitor to the arch-architect, do you have the face to come here?"


    Ye Fan snorted.


    "Asshole, nonsense, dare to spread rumors at this moment!"


    When Duanyin heard this, it was as if he had encountered Ni Lin, and suddenly glared.


    "It seems that you are not as rumored, you love Yao Wushuang, and you will betray Gu Men for her!"


    Ye Fan took a deep look at Duanyin, only to feel that there was nothing special about this person.


    "Dare to say it!"


    When Duanyin heard the three words Yao Wushuang, his eyes trembled slightly, becoming even more annoyed.


    "Looking at you, Yao Wushuang definitely rejected it, right? Why? Do you want me to match you up?"


    Ye Fan could see a lot from the stupid expression.


    "You dare to laugh at me, I will make you worse than death!"


    At this moment, the sound was finally unbearable, Yao Wushuang was the biggest hurt in his heart.


    Ye Fan''s repeated mentions meant that he kept sprinkling salt on his wounds.


    "Come on then, I will never let you and blood succeed today? Your uncle and nephew will sprinkle blood here today!"


    The power of Ye Fan continued to erupt with the words, and the Qinghe demon talisman also appeared again.


    "Do you think you can fight me if you kill one? I can pinch you to death with one hand!"


    The sound broke through gritted teeth, and the breath also burst out.


    "Wow..."


    The mighty power of Manifestation sacred ripplingly, the might and power directly surpassed the sand breaking sky and breaking.


    "Super Seven!"


    Ye Fan immediately made a conclusion in his heart and was shocked.


    In the extraordinary late stage, this strength is enough to enter the Tianzhou Billboard.


    Mie''s previous evaluation of staccato is absolutely correct.


    "Only fight to the death, Kaiyang Sword, rely on you!"


    Ye Fan murmured to himself.


    In the face of the transcendental seven-layer staccato, any technique is futile, even if the flaw in staccato is found, Ye Fan can''t kill staccato.


    The previous method of dealing with judgment has failed, and now only seeks absolute power.


    "Stop, I know you can''t wait to see the result, can you dare to win or lose with one move?"


    Ye Fan actively demanded at this moment.


    "Huh? Are you eager to die? I promise you!"


    After listening to the sound, he was dumbfounded and laughed, and directly agreed.


    "It''s another trick to determine whether you win or lose. This is not going to be crazy, right?"


    "It may be that the pressure is too great. After all, Stupid is a successful blood man, how easy it is to deal with!"


    "Tackling? This son has no chance of winning at all. If he admits defeat, the leader may spare him his life for the sake of a newcomer. There is only a dead end to fight against him!"


    Even though Ye Fan showed absolute scheming and strength, everyone still felt that Ye Fan had no chance of winning in front of Stun.


    How can a fledgling kid be comparable to an accomplished person?


    "Sword of Kaiyang, now!"


    After hearing Duanyin''s promise, Ye Fan closed his eyes very strangely and threw himself into the sword move.


    At this moment, there is only the sword of Kaiyang, and it is the full set of swords of Kaiyang.


    The combination of the two swords is the third stage. Ye Fan has never succeeded. This time he desperately used it, hoping to produce some miracles.


    "Being mystery!"


    For Ye Fan who closed his eyes and used the sword technique, Duanyin dismissed it, but just accumulated the power in his hands. The huge power of the ancient sage surged out, like a tide, and gradually spread across the battle platform.


    This shows the profound strength of staccato power.


    "The sword of Kaiyang, the double sword is the first one, go!"


    After Ye Fan''s sword moves continued to a certain extent, he finally attacked towards Stun Yin.


    Ye Fan''s sword moves seemed a little insignificant in front of the powerful Old Sage''s strength.


    "It''s naive to want to defeat me even with such an attack!"


    Upon seeing it, Duanyin snorted, his eyes even more disdain.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Ye Fan''s swordsmanship is unparalleled, but he was quickly overwhelmed by the power of the ancient sage, and Ye Fan''s body immediately faced a crisis.


    "The combination of two swords is second!"


    Ye Fan was extremely calm at the moment, still closed his eyes, and used the second heavy sword technique around his body.


    The soft sword and the blunt sword were all turned into tornadoes at this moment, colliding in front of Ye Fan, and the sword force shot out barely resisted the sound of the ancient sage.


    Originally, Ye Fan wanted to use the feminine soft sword to carry out sneak attacks and attacks like in the past, but the power of the old sage who broke the sound was too large, so Ye Fan could not find the opportunity at all.


    "This is basically a two-level battle, this kid is too frustrated!"


    "Yes, the gap between them is too big!"


    When everyone saw this, they all felt sorry for Ye Fan.


    Although Kaiyang Double Swords continued, the power of the Old Sage was flooding Ye Fan with unstoppable power.


    When the body was completely submerged, it was Ye Fan''s death.

 Chapter 2819： Kaiyang Dacheng

    "Wow..."


    In the desperate situation, Ye Fan burst out with a stronger force than usual, and his spirit became more excited.


    The sword of Kaiyang that would have been interrupted was really swung by Ye Fan at this moment, and the third double sword was close at hand.


    "In front of my strength, everything you do is in vain!"


    Duanyin is still not alert at this moment, as confident as ever.


    "boom!"


    When Duanyin''s words fell, Ye Fan''s sword of Kaiyang finally broke out.


    The soft sword and the blunt sword whirled quickly in Ye Fan''s palm, and they collided with immense sword power.


    The sword power at this moment, as if soft with rigidity, and like rigid with softness, is always changing and moving.


    The changed sword power gave birth to a brand-new power, which actually gradually forced the ancient sage power around Ye Fan away.


    "Swipe..."


    The power of the broken sound of the ancient sage began to disperse at a speed visible to the naked eye in an instant.


    "This is impossible����"


    For this scene, Duanyin''s eyes widened, somewhat unacceptable.


    Everyone around was even more shocked at this moment.


    Ye Fan''s sword power became so much stronger in an instant because of a sword move.


    This is enough to be called a qualitative change in the power, otherwise it will not be able to defeat the strong ancient sage power of the sound.


    "Why do you feel that this sword technique is a bit familiar?"


    The supreme leader at the top of the Slaughter Temple, while surprised Ye Fan broke out, he also had doubts.


    The power of this swordsmanship was so eye-catching that it attracted his attention, only to have seen it once in the past.


    "Cut me!"


    After stimulating the power of the sword of Kaiyang for the third time, Ye Fan finally displayed the sword of Kaiyang.


    Under the Sword of Kaiyang, even the power of Intermittent could hardly stop its edge. With every sword that Ye Fan cuts, the strength of Intermittent Old Sage would dissipate a large area, which also forced Intermittent to retreat.


    "Damn, I can never lose to you this kid!"


    Duanyin gritted his teeth at this moment, and finally recovered from Ye Fan''s sudden eruption.


    "Boy, you must let you taste how good I am!"


    After the stupid sound gave a light slap, a black guqin appeared in both palms.


    The guqin was surrounded by black air with a dangerous aura.


    "This...this is Xuanmoqin!"


    After seeing the guqin in Duanyin''s hand, everyone couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Xuanmoqin, magic sound kills, just like the sound of hell!"


    Some people are full of taboos.


    Looking at the Guqin in Stun Yin''s hand, Ye Fan''s expression became more serious. From this Guqin, he felt a different breath.


    "brush����"


    After being alert, Ye Fan''s soul villain in the sea of ??knowledge gradually opened his eyes, and began to stir with traces of soul power.


    "Boy, die for me!"


    After stupefying roar, he directly threw Xuanmoqin into the air, and his body jumped up into the air, sitting right in front of Xuanmoqin.


    "Om..."


    At the moment when Duanyin sat down in the air, a dull piano sound was heard.


    The weird power caused ripples in the space.


    The final direction of the ripple is where Ye Fan is.


    "Wow..."


    Ye Fan almost cut out with one sword at the fastest speed, but couldn''t cut out these piano sounds.


    "Boy, do you know why I am called Duanyin? Do you understand the truth about hearing the sound?"


    Duanyin sneered looking at the sword light that Ye Fan had cut out.


    "It depends on who dies first!"


    Ye Fan already knew the power of Qin Yin at this moment, and suddenly gritted his teeth, his body jumped up, and directly slashed towards the stupid body.


    "act recklessly!"


    When Duanyin saw it, he snorted, ten fingers began to pluck the strings continuously, and the sound of the piano struck Ye Fan one after another.


    "Eight Desolate Soul Skills, Natural Soul Power!"


    Facing the dangerous sound of the piano, Ye Fan roared in his heart, and the power of the invisible soul began to emerge, isolating the many sounds of the piano.


    But Ye Fan''s body continued to rush forward, desperate.


    "Wow..."


    The strongest sword power was gathered on the double swords at this moment, like Ye Fan''s last blow.


    "This kid is crazy, is he trying to die together again?"


    "The sound of the broken piano is an attack from the soul. How can it die together?"


    When everyone saw this scene, their eyes widened.


    They really don''t know where Ye Fan relied on doing this.


    "Crack to death!"


    Perceiving that Ye Fan''s sword power is getting closer, Duanyin kept roaring in his mouth.


    The strength of the ancient sage burst out with the sound of the piano, this is the strongest state of the staccato.


    Qin Yin can kill people, but it can''t resist sword power.


    However, in front of the murderous Qin Yin, Ye Fan only looked pale, and his body did not stop in the slightest.


    "Damn it''s you!"


    Ye Fan roared, and he had already arrived in front of Duanyin at this moment, holding both swords in his hands high, and cutting them down together.


    "Wow..."


    The powerful sword power was vented down like a nine-day galaxy, and it defeated the power of the ancient sage that broke the sound.


    Based on external strength alone, Duan Yin was no longer Ye Fan''s opponent.


    "No... impossible..."


    Perceiving the lore-like power, Duanyin screamed in despair.


    However, under the sword light, it was ruthless, and the body of the sound was swallowed in an instant.


    "Boom boom!"


    After a series of muffled sounds, the strings of the famous Xuanmo Qin were broken, and eventually the body of the piano was also broken and completely destroyed.


    "what����"


    As for the staccato, amid the painful screams, the body was directly torn apart by the sword light and turned into a blood mist.


    "This����"


    Seeing this somewhat cruel scene, his **** face was pale, and he fell to the ground and shook his head blankly:


    "No, it''s impossible. Stupefied will not fail, it will definitely not fail!"


    "Blood, you can leave soon!"


    Mie sneered looking at this state of blood.


    Although Xue heard this, he did not respond, and was basically in a semi-mad state.


    "Master, now, you should be satisfied!"


    After Ye Fan absorbed the blood qi of Stupefying, he gradually fell to the ground, and gradually raised his head to look at the Supreme Leader above the Slaughter Temple.


    "Yes, I won''t give you another test. Congratulations on becoming the 23rd, 543rd Blood Warrior of the Archbishop!"


    The Supreme Guru came down again and nodded lightly.


    "Congratulations, dark brother!"


    After the Supreme Guru announced, the many hall masters and deputy hall masters who were still in shock followed up.


    The identity of the blood man is only higher than them, and once the task is completed, it will be completely higher than the hall master.


    Therefore, apart from the leader and a few high-level leaders, almost no one dared to offend Ye Fan anymore.


    "Dark, come with me, the rest are waiting, go away!"


    The Supreme Guru said quickly, and walked towards the interior of the Slaughter Temple.


    After Ye Fan and Mie looked at each other, they immediately followed, feeling a little excited.


    Obtaining the identity of the blood man has many difficulties. Ye Fan can be said to have killed it all the way, and finally, with the assistance of the Eight Desolation Soul Skills, he even killed the powerful sound.


    And now, it should be the time for Ye Fan to enjoy the results.

 Chapter 2820： Phantom Clean

    The Temple of Slaughter, is the most important building of the Archbishop and represents a symbol of power.


    And on the heights of the Slaughter Temple, it is the place where the high-level sect handles various matters and issues various decisions.


    Ye Fan followed the Supreme Leader to the highest point.


    This is a chic attic, which opens outwards, like a special stand.


    In the attic, a young man who was covered in black was standing at the moment.


    At this moment, the man had his hands on his back, his eyes still looking at the square below.


    Ye Fan followed the Supreme Guru to the man''s side, and found that everything below could be seen from here, this position was better than the one that the Supreme Guru had previously viewed.


    "Master, you are here!"


    After Ye Fan got close, the black-clothed man turned around and said hello.


    "My son, are you satisfied with this blood man?"


    The Supreme Guru asked slowly.


    "Yes, it''s already impeccable for being able to kill the sound!"


    The man in black gradually turned his head and looked at Ye Fan, then slowly nodded.


    But his glance made Ye Fan''s body slightly shake.


    Although the man in black was covered in black robe, his gaze could not be concealed.


    This person''s gaze gave Ye Fan a familiar feeling, as if he had seen it somewhere, calm and safe.


    "The son can be satisfied, this is very good, I also believe that he can complete this task!"


    The Supreme Guru smiled and nodded.


    "Master, I have already told you about the specific matters. If you want to kill people, you have to get things, but don''t let people down again!"


    The man in black reminded slowly.


    "Relax, the blood man has been released, only success, no failure!"


    The Supreme Guru looked at Ye Fan proudly, and immediately swore.


    "Farewell!"


    After taking a look at Ye Fan for the last time, the man in black jumped and disappeared into the distance.


    "Dark, you should be able to understand the importance of your task now!"


    After the man in black left, the Supreme Guru gradually turned his head and looked at Ye Fan.


    "I also hope that the leader Daoming, disciples will go through fire and water at all costs!"


    Ye Fan immediately asked for instructions.


    "Take this thing!"


    The Supreme Guru did not speak bluntly, but gave Ye Fan a very thick ancient book.


    "this is����"


    Ye Fan took the ancient book and didn''t read it rashly, but expressed puzzlement.


    "This is a phantom dust-free technique!"


    The supreme leader replied slowly.


    "What? Phantom Wuchen! Isn''t this cultivated by the outstanding genius of the ancient sect?"


    Ye Fan was shocked when he heard these four words, and said subconsciously.


    After all, this is the best martial art of the ancient sect, and it is definitely one of the best when looking at the entire Qianlong Tianyu.


    "If you want to complete this important task, you must rely on the power of this body technique, practice quickly, and you must practice it within three weeks. You don''t need to consider the other things!"


    The Supreme Guru said simply.


    "That task..."


    While Ye Fan was excited, he did not forget his goal.


    Phantom Wuchen can only be regarded as his unexpected gain, the most important thing for him is to find out whether this blood man task is related to the spiritual heart.


    "When did you succeed in the Phantom Wuchen practice, then when did you come to see me, the body technique is not completed, the file is useless, and remember, you only have three weeks, if you exceed the time, your mission will fail, and you don��t have to end. Let me remind you!"


    The Supreme Guru explained and reminded again.


    "I couldn''t practice Phantom Wuchen within three weeks, so I committed suicide and apologized!"


    Ye Fan simply responded.


    "Very good, go down!"


    The Supreme Guru waved his hand.


    "Disciple farewell!"


    After Ye Fan gave a salute, he also jumped down from the attic and returned to the Moon Covering Branch.


    Two hours later, Ye Fan arrived at the Shadow Moon Branch.


    "Dark, what''s the situation? The task of the leader can be related to the spiritual heart?"


    In the branch hall of Covering Moon, Mie asked with a serious expression on his face.


    Having done so much, now is the time to produce results.


    "The leader hasn''t informed me of the detailed task, but I think it''s not far from ten. Now he wants me to practice the Phantom Cleansing Body Technique first, in case I need it!"


    Ye Fan slowly explained.


    "Phantom Wuchen! This is an ancient skill, even if it is the sound-breaking, you can only practice half of it, but now he has given you all these techniques, which is really rare!"


    Ye Fan''s words shocked both the destruction and death.


    Some ancient geniuses were not qualified to cultivate, but Ye Fan, a blood man, got it, which is really strange.


    "In fact, it should be this task that is surprising. It is very likely that the purpose of practicing Phantom Wuchen is to sneak into the cabinet of the Imperial Academy. Only this technique can escape the perception of those strong in the cabinet!"


    Ye Fan had already guessed the purpose of practicing Phantom Wuchen.


    Previously, Mie Neng appeared in Ye Fan''s palace by relying on the Dust Body Technique, completely because he was a human emperor. If not, Mie might not even be able to enter the cabinet gate.


    The external defense of the cabinet gate must surpass Ye Fan''s palace.


    "Listening to you, this matter is indeed true. My previous guess should be correct. It''s just that what secret is hidden in Lingxin''s body to let the Chief Master kill her at any cost?"


    As the mission gradually surfaced, Mie''s heart became even more puzzled.


    "I don''t know about this. She is just the eldest lady of the Xuanyuan family living away, and she has no grievances and no enmity with this Qianlong Tianyu people!"


    Ye Fan was also very depressed at the moment.


    "Fine, you go and practice as soon as possible. During this time, I will help you pay close attention to the movements of Miss Lingxin, and at the same time I should solve the blood!"


    Mie stopped thinking about it and urged Ye Fandao.


    "Well, it''s the last moment, I''ll have to worry about Brother Niu Mie!"


    Ye Fan nodded towards Mie Zhong, his gratitude was beyond words.


    "It looks like this is a big conspiracy, Xuanyuan Lingxin, who exactly is it?"


    Mie watched Ye Fan leave while whispering to herself.


    "Being able to give Phantom No Dust, this is not just the Chief Master who wants to kill, it is more like an ancient door!"


    Death said suddenly.


    "If the ancient door is really pushing behind, then things will be troublesome. Don''t let the dark know for the time being, so as not to increase the trouble!"


    Mie frowned and reminded.


    If someone wanted to kill Lingxin, it would be easy to take revenge, but if it was an ancient sect, the emperor might not have a way.


    After Ye Fan returned to his original residence, he didn''t think much about it at this moment, opened the extremely thick ancient book given by the Supreme Guru, and began to concentrate on cultivation.


    Phantom Wuchen, countless geniuses dream of martial arts, even if it is not necessary to practice, Ye Fan will never miss it.


    "Swipe..."


    With the movement of the body, the faint charm began to flow in Ye Fan''s body, and his body also became faint and visible.


    With the Dust Body Technique as the foundation, plus this ancient book that records the essence of cultivation in great detail, the cultivation of Phantom Wuchen is not particularly difficult for Ye Fan.


    Three weeks is enough!

 Chapter 2821： Finally see the dossier

    In the blink of an eye for two weeks, the practice of Phantom Wuchen has entered the final stage.


    But at this moment, Ye Fan''s door was knocked suddenly.


    Ye Fan opened his eyes helplessly, rolled over and got out of bed, and came to the door.


    In the branch hall of Yinyue, Mie knew that he was cultivating, and if it was not a very important matter, it would never be possible to disturb Ye Fan.


    Opening the door of the house, Mie Zheng stood at the door with a heavy expression.


    "Brother Mie? What happened?"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan asked immediately.


    "Ye Fan, there is good news and bad news!"


    Mie slowly said.


    "Then say the good news first!"


    Ye Fan subconsciously said.


    "There is a message from Tianzhou that Lingxin has broken through the ancient sage!"


    Mie explained immediately.


    "Xin''er has become an ancient sage? This is indeed a great thing!"


    When Ye Fan heard this, his eyes suddenly brightened, so Lingxin had more self-protection strength.


    "What about the bad news? Is there something wrong with the Supreme Guru?"


    Ye Fan''s excitement did not last long, and continued to ask.


    "It is not the supreme leader, but the inheritance of the Xuanyuan family!"


    Mie shook his head, and said solemnly, "Your Majesty has been helping you pay attention to the inheritance of the Xuanyuan Family. Nowadays, although the spiritual heart has broken through the ancient sage, the situation is still not optimistic, and even more slim than before!"


    "Why?"


    Ye Fan is very puzzled, an ancient sage successor, this can be said to be the best choice.


    "The Xuanyuan family is the top power in Tianzhou, and a lot of external support needs to be considered. Just a few days ago, the two geniuses of Qi Da and Qingduan publicly expressed their support for Xuanyuan Yuhuan!"


    Mie explained.


    "It''s actually these two guys!"


    When Ye Fan heard this, a trace of anger suddenly appeared on his face.


    Qi Da kept saying that he liked Lingxin, but in the end he stood beside Xuanyuan Yuhuan and did a lot of help.


    "Your Majesty means that if necessary, he can also help you, but there is no guarantee that the situation can be restored. After all, the genius of the ranking is not light!"


    Mie continued to add.


    "Brother Mie, you thank your Majesty for my kindness. Let Xin''er handle this matter by yourself. I believe she can accept it regardless of success or failure!"


    Ye Fan uttered a word to reject the kindness of the Emperor, and he and Lingxin were actually relieved of the success or failure of the successor.


    The reason why he was angry just now was only because Qi Da and Qing Duan were ungrateful. If it hadn''t been for Lingxin''s plea, the two had already been abolished by Ye Fan.


    "Never mind, then I will answer truthfully!"


    Mie nodded, and at the same time asked with concern, "How is your practice? Only one week left!"


    "It''s almost there. In three days, I can basically master the Phantom Wuchen, and then I will ask the Supreme Guru for the dossier!"


    Ye Fan is very self-confident at the moment.


    "Okay, then I will wait for your good news, I believe your Majesty would also like to see the moment you succeed!"


    After Mie expressed expectation, he stopped disturbing Ye Fan.


    "The top priority is to figure out the dossier!"


    Ye Fan hadn''t been affected by the inheritance, and after murmured to himself, he started practicing again.


    Three days later, the highest point of the Slaughter Temple.


    Ye Fan saw the Supreme Guru again here.


    "Dark, how''s the practice?"


    The moment the Supreme Guru saw Ye Fan, he asked directly.


    "The disciple is not talented, he has basically completed Phantom Wuchen!"


    Ye Fan said modestly.


    "Really? Show it!"


    The Supreme Guru''s gaze showed a gleam and asked.


    "brush!"


    Hearing the Supreme Guru''s order, Ye Fan nodded, and the next moment his body disappeared in place.


    At this moment, the speed at which he disappeared was several times faster than the Dust Body Technique.


    "Yep?"


    The Supreme Guru looked around, as if looking for Ye Fan.


    "Now!"


    After a while, the Supreme Guru''s eyes suddenly appeared bright, and he pointed to a corner on his right.


    "Wow..."


    In an instant, ripples appeared in the space, and Ye Fan''s body appeared along with the ripples.


    "The leader is powerful and supernatural!"


    A trace of surprise remained on Ye Fan''s face, and he said immediately.


    "You don''t need to flatter, the gap between you and me is like a world, and it is reasonable to be seen through by me. Your level of hidden power is enough to deceive the old guys in the Royal Academy''s cabinet, it is already considered good!"


    The Supreme Master waved his hand and said with a faint smile.


    "Cabinet of Renhuang Academy? Teacher, what is my mission?"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan became more sure of his conjecture, but his face showed complete confusion.


    "come!"


    The Supreme Guru did not answer immediately, but stepped forward to the dark rooms on this floor.


    Ye Fan walked into the room, only to feel that he had entered a brand new space, surrounded by golden scrolls.


    These scrolls are very delicate, they are all contained in transparent jade boxes, and the surface is still rippling with golden light.


    "This...this is..."


    Seeing these scrolls, Ye Fan became excited involuntarily.


    What he needs should be right here.


    "This is the place where the Zongjiao secretly hides, only the most important files!"


    The Supreme Guru stood beside Ye Fan at this moment, gave a faint explanation, and at the same time stretched out his hand, a jade box in the distance turned into a white light and came to Ye Fan.


    "This is your mission file, open it and have a look!"


    The Supreme Guru pointed to the jade box in front of him and said lightly.


    "Yes Yes!"


    Ye Fan''s excitement at the moment was not just pretending, he was waiting for this moment when he came to Zongjiao to go into danger.


    After taking the jade box, Ye Fan opened the lid tremblingly and took out the files inside.


    Opening the dossier, dense black text appeared in front of Ye Fan''s eyes.


    Several of the keywords made Ye Fan''s body shake.


    "Shangrui Tianyu", "Xuanyuan Wen" and so on are in sight.


    The specific content is basically the same as what Sha Potian said earlier. This is what Ye Fan has been investigating.


    At the bottom of the file, there is a special name:


    "Old Sage Luoyin!"


    "Understand the task!"


    The Supreme Guru didn''t give Ye Fan too much time, and immediately spoke out.


    "Understand, the target I am going to kill is Xuanyuanwen''s daughter who is living outside, Xuanyuan Lingxin, the chemist of the Human Emperor Academy now!"


    Ye Fan nodded immediately.


    "Yes, now Xuanyuanwen has left Tianzhou. As long as you can sneak into the cabinet, killing her will not be a problem!"


    The Supreme Guru was quite satisfied with Ye Fan''s comprehension ability.


    "What is the ancient jade recorded above?"


    Ye Fan didn''t understand the two words on the dossier. Except for the "Luoyin Ancient Sage", it was the "Ancient Jade".


    "Ancient Jade" is part of Ye Fan''s mission, so ask first.


    "According to the employer, that Xuanyuan Lingxin has half a piece of jade pendant on her body. When you kill her, you must get this thing!"


    The Supreme Guru spoke to explain.


    "Half a piece of jade pendant?"


    When Ye Fan heard this, he suddenly remembered something in his heart, and was startled.


    Could this high-level assassination be related to that jade pendant?

 Chapter 2822： Luoyin Gusheng

    In Ye Fan''s memory, the initial recognition between Lingxin and Xuanyuanwen relied on half of the jade pendant.


    For the same jade pendant, Xuanyuanwen has half of it and half of its spiritual heart, symbolizing the sun and the moon respectively.


    According to Lingxin''s own words, this jade pendant was passed down from her mother.


    "Mo... Could it be that all of this has something to do with the Sun and Moon Ancient Sage?"


    Ye Fan thought more and more deeply, and his heart became more shocked.


    One of the three strongest ancient sages ever in Tianzhou, the name of the ancient sage of the sun and the moon is too big.


    "Dark, what are you thinking?"


    Seeing Ye Fan distracted, the Supreme Leader suddenly frowned.


    "Oh, nothing, I''m just thinking about how to carry out this task. After all, it is not easy to kill in the cabinet of the Human Emperor Academy. If I reveal my identity, it will easily arouse the anger of the Human Emperor!"


    Ye Fan immediately regained his composure.


    "I have already thought about what you said, so I let you practice Phantom Wuchen. This method can make your assassination unconscious, even if the emperor knows that we did it, he has no evidence. No way for us!"


    The Supreme Guru did not show the slightest worry.


    "It turns out that this is the case, but the leader has a vision!"


    After listening, Ye Fan nodded subconsciously.


    Phantom Wuchen could indeed solve this problem, but Ye Fan didn''t expect it.


    "This task has been going on for almost three years. I have sent many assassins, but unfortunately they all returned without success. Brothers Sha Potian and Sha Tongtian also died because of this. Now the employer urged me to help. Decided to recruit blood men, you must do it seriously!"


    The Supreme Guru warned with a serious face.


    The Chief Master��s difficult assassination mission is not without, but it looks simple, but rarely fails.


    "The leader can rest assured, I won''t relax!"


    Ye Fan nodded his head and heard the distress in the words of the Supreme Guru.


    If it wasn''t for Ye Fan, this task would have been successful.


    "The employer should be the Old Sage of Luoyin, isn''t it the previous man in black?"


    After the promise, Ye Fan finally asked the most critical question.


    Luoyin Ancient Sage is more important than Yupei.


    "Your task is only to kill Xuanyuan Lingxin and get the jade pendant. You should not inquire about employers!"


    The Supreme Guru became indifferent.


    "Yes, the disciple is abrupt!"


    Ye Fan gave up quickly after hearing this, without further questioning.


    "Okay, you have already seen the dossier, so hurry up and carry out the task. There are nine days left in the time the employer gave you!"


    The Supreme Guru said precisely.


    "Nine days!"


    Ye Fan''s expression changed slightly when he heard this time.


    He didn''t feel the pressure because of the short time, but nine days later, it was the succession meeting of the Xuanyuan family.


    "Not going yet?"


    Seeing Ye Fan distracted again, the Supreme Guru couldn''t help frowning, only to feel that Ye Fan was a little weird this time.


    "Yes, the disciple bids farewell and must complete the task in the shortest time!"


    Ye Fan saw some suspicions in the eyes of the Supreme Guru, and his heart was tight, and he hurriedly resigned.


    Two hours later, after covering the moon and dividing the hall, an exclamation sounded from the most secret underground chamber:


    "Dark, have you seen the dossier? Who the **** is it, who can reach the sky with such hands and eyes?"


    In the underground secret room, there are only two people, Ye Fan and Mie, at the moment, and the voice comes from the latter.


    "A man named Luoyin Old Sage!"


    Ye Fan said immediately.


    "Old Sage Luoyin! How is this possible?"


    Mie''s face changed drastically when she heard this.


    "Brother Mie, is there any problem with this person?"


    Ye Fan asked immediately.


    The reason why he asked Mie to come to such a secret place to talk was to explore the ancient sage of Luoyin.


    "Old Sage Luoyin was originally a strong man in the ancient sect. I think he was also a stunning talent at the beginning, but she died in the void hundreds of thousands of years ago. How can she kill Lingxin?"


    Mie had a face of disbelief.


    "Already dead? But all I saw on the file was her name!"


    Ye Fan also became shocked when he heard Mie''s words.


    Since practicing, as his understanding of power and heaven and earth has become more profound, Ye Fan has become less convinced that there is a resurrection from death.


    The ability to resurrect Liu Mantian in the past can only be said to be an incomprehensible miracle, and there must be a mystery in it.


    "Apart from Luoyin Ancient Sage, are there other names?"


    With a shock on Mie''s face, he continued to ask.


    "No, it can''t be Xuanyuanwen who wants to kill Xin''er, this thing is really strange, and besides killing Xin''er, this task requires a piece of jade pendant, and it will be completed in nine days!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, and continued to add.


    "Wait a minute, let me sort out the information first!"


    Hearing this, even though it was extremely dying, it became a little messy at this moment.


    This task is really too complicated. The most weird thing is that the employer is an ancient sage who has been dead for hundreds of thousands of years.


    "I have sorted it out on the way here, and now I can tell you what I think, and you can give me an idea!"


    Ye Fan said immediately.


    "Appreciate further details!"


    Mie Zhong nodded. After all, Ye Fan had been investigating this matter. Ye Fan must know more than him.


    "We''ve already talked about the ancient sage Luoyin, let''s talk about the jade pendant first. I know the origin of this jade pendant. It should be related to the ancient sage Sun and Moon, the biological mother of Xin''er!"


    Ye Fan said very briefly.


    "What? Her biological mother is Ancient Sage Sun and Moon?"


    Mie was shocked when he heard this, his face was full of shock.


    "Yes, but Old Sage Sun and Moon died a long time ago. I don''t know why Lingxin and Xuanyuanwen separated!"


    Ye Fan nodded and added.


    "Luoyin Ancient Sage, Sun Moon Ancient Sage, the two are not related at all, they are not even people of the same era!"


    Said with his own knowledge.


    "In addition to the ancient sage of the sun and the moon, there is a particularly important aspect of this task. The Supreme Guru gave me a nine-day deadline, which happened to be before the inheritance convention!"


    Ye Fan continued.


    "You mean this matter is still related to the Xuanyuan family?"


    Mie subconsciously answered.


    "Yes, the ancient sage of Luoyin, the ancient sage of the sun and the moon, and the Xuanyuan family, these people may be related to Xin''er!"


    Ye Fan concluded.


    "Hey, the more we know, the more confusion. This task is deeper than we thought. It would be great if Xuanyuan Wen were there. We can ask him directly about those two people!"


    At this moment, even if Mie became distressed, he was also helpless in the face of this large amount of information.


    "Nine days, let me leave the chief teacher first!"


    Ye Fan didn''t think of a great way, so he said directly.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Mie suddenly said in surprise.


    "This task is on my body, and it is doomed to fail. Since it is related to the Xuanyuan family, then I simply stand by and wait for the truth to surface by itself!"


    Ye Fan gradually became calm.


    "You are going to attend the succession conference!"


    Mie understood it, and then slowly nodded, "It is a good strategy to use static braking, you can try it."

 Chapter 2823： Final farewell

    "If this assassination mission is related to the Xuanyuan family, then there will be some changes in the succession conference. I will sneak into it with the phantom and dust-free body method, waiting for the truth to be revealed!"


    Ye Fan said the complete plan in his heart.


    Mie Tingpa nodded slowly, and agreed with Ye Fan''s method.


    The ancient sage Luoyin and the ancient sage of the sun and the moon have passed away. Even if they know there is a connection, they cannot investigate the specific information. Ye Fan said it is the only way.


    "Brother Mie, I''m still a little worried now!"


    Ye Fan looked at Mie, frowned suddenly.


    "If you have any worries, you might as well just say, this is the last few times I have helped you!"


    Mie Yu said earnestly.


    "I leave the mission of the blood man alone, take off the mask, you can escape the sight of the supreme leader, but you..."


    Ye Fan said with worry.


    "Hehe, are you worried that the Supreme Guru will spread his anger on me?"


    Upon hearing this, Mie interrupted Ye Fan''s words with a chuckle.


    "Exactly, the supreme leader is cruel and bloodthirsty, you must prevent it!"


    Ye Fan nodded heavily.


    "Don''t worry! Even though you were introduced by me, you are you, and I am me. You are now even higher than me. I will find a way to get out of myself!"


    Mie said without worry.


    "Brother Mie, you have to cherish it, Ye Fan is grateful for the help during this time!"


    Ye Fan finally expressed his gratitude after listening.


    "Well, go, don''t come back this time!"


    Mie nodded to Ye Fan, his eyes hidden the expectations of the elders for the younger ones.


    "Brother Mie, goodbye!"


    After Ye Fan said loudly, he gradually turned and walked towards the secret room.


    When Ye Fan walked to the door of the stone room, the voice of Mie suddenly appeared behind Ye Fan:


    "Ye Fan, you are a genius with unlimited achievements in the future. I hope you don''t betray your majesty and do more for Tianzhou and Qianlong!"


    "Don''t worry, Brother Mie, I will!"


    Ye Fan stopped, and after a decisive cry, finally left the stone room.


    The Blood Man mission this time was destined to be a failed mission, so once Ye Fan stepped out of the Chief Teacher, he would never be able to return.


    In other words, the identity of the dark will disappear completely with this time leaving the prefect.


    Through the Zongjiao''s teleportation array, Ye Fan once again came to the Wuyi Mountains.


    Ye Fan did not immediately rush back to the Imperial Academy, but entered the depths of the Wuyi Mountains.


    There are still nine days before the start of the inheritance conference. Ye Fan immediately went to the Xuanyuan Family to have no effect. It would be easy to get rid of the snake by meeting Lingxin, so Ye Fan might as well wait here.


    The Wuyi Mountain Range is an excellent place for demon cultivators like Ye Fan, so Ye Fan decided to stay here for the time being to look for powerful monsters and obtain demon essence.


    Seven days passed in the blink of an eye, and a young man in the depths of the Wuyi Mountains was slowly opening his eyes. At this moment, the six-fold aura of the ancient clan emerged from the young man.


    "This feeling is really good!"


    The young man took a deep breath, stood up gradually, and said with emotion.


    This person is naturally Ye Fan.


    For a whole week, he killed monsters during the day, absorbed the power swallowed by the demon gods and the ancient aura of Wu Hui Gu Ling at night, and his realm advanced by leaps and bounds.


    In the next few days, large monsters in the depths of the Wuyi Mountains even fled this area, but it was not difficult for Ye Fan.


    The Wuyi Mountains are vast and vast, making it easy to find monsters.


    While killing monsters to improve their cultivation base, Ye Fan''s monsters were also greatly supplemented.


    The life-saving trump card, thick soil demon talisman can finally be used again.


    The more Ye Fan knows about spiritual heart matters, the more difficult it will be. Therefore, it is necessary to improve his strength.


    Combining the already accomplished sword of Kaiyang, plus the six-fold realm of the ancient clan that has broken through, Ye Fan''s strength has improved again, and this time he will fight against the extraordinary seven-fold peak and even the eighth-fold powerhouse.


    However, the real standard still has to be determined by actual combat, after all, not only Ye Fan has the ability to leapfrog challenges.


    After getting up, Ye Fan gradually moved in the direction of the Xuanyuan family.


    Two days, it was just right to go back there and prepare.


    After arriving in the Xuanyuan family area, Ye Fan found a hotel nearby to live in, and always paid attention to the Xuanyuan family''s movements.


    Just the day before the succession conference started, Ye Fan finally saw a man in black enter the Xuanyuan family.


    This person is extremely similar to the person in black that Ye Fan has seen before.


    Ye Fan originally planned to step forward to reveal this person''s true face, but he didn''t want to think about it carefully or decided to give up.


    The appearance of the man in black is enough to prove that everything is connected with the Xuanyuan family.


    The succession conference is coming soon, Ye Fan can''t lose big because of small.


    In case the man in black is not the real behind-the-scenes man, then Ye Fan has given up everything.


    As long as the spiritual heart is not in danger, Ye Fan has to endure it.


    In the early morning of the next day, a ray of sunlight gradually shone into the magnificent Tongtian Mansion of the Xuanyuan Family.


    In front of Tongtian Mansion, there was gradually becoming busy, and many high-ranking officials and dignitaries were invited to come to witness the birth of the next generation of Xuanyuan Family Patriarch.


    In addition to the foreigners of the Xuanyuan family, some of these high-ranking officials were envoys of the top family.


    As one of the most powerful families in Tianzhou, the Xuanyuan family, as the head of the family, received everyone''s attention.


    "These two **** are here!"


    Ye Fan was hiding in the dark, and the power of Phantom Wuchen made it impossible for everyone to find him. At this moment, Ye Fan saw two shameless figures, and his eyes burst into anger.


    These two people are Qi Da and Qing Duan. They were saved by Lingxin, but they turned to Xuanyuan Yuhuan.


    It was the attitude of these two people that made Lingxin completely hopeless.


    Even if he breaks through the ancient sage, he is still lacking skills.


    Under Xuanyuan Yuhuan''s gracious invitation, the two gradually entered the Xuanyuan family.


    Soon after, a figure surrounded by a few people came to the gate of Tongtian Mansion.


    This person is Lingxin.


    "Sister, you are finally here, the succession conference should be back to the family these few days!"


    When Xuanyuan Yuhuan saw Lingxin appear, he also greeted him.


    "I have something in the cabinet!"


    Lingxin replied indifferently, Xuanyuan Wen was not in the Xuanyuan family, how could she leave the cabinet casually, this time the inheritance meeting had to show up.


    "My sister is busy with business, the elders are all ready, let''s go in together, no matter what the result is, we are all connected by blood and will always be sisters and brothers!"


    Xuanyuan Yuhuan was full of emotion at this moment.


    After hearing this, Lingxin''s eyes trembled, nodded, and walked in with Xuanyuan Yuhuan.


    "This kid, is it really a man of great virtue?"


    Ye Fan stood not far away from the two of them, listening to these words, pondering in his heart.


    There are ghosts in the Xuanyuan family, and Ye Fan will not give up doubting anyone at this moment.

 Chapter 2824： Succession Assembly

    In the Xuanyuan family, everything was already ready.


    In front of the main hall of Tongtian Mansion, an extremely huge altar had been set up, and many elders of the Xuanyuan family were standing in front of the altar with their bows.


    As for the envoys of foreign people and other families, they are all sitting on the periphery of the altar at this moment.


    The inheritance conference is an extremely grand ceremony for the Xuanyuan family, and its scale is far beyond the birthday dinner of Lingxin.


    Ye Fan has always maintained a phantom and dust-free state, so no one can spot him even if he stands by the altar.


    This position allows Ye Fan to protect the safety of his spiritual heart at all times.


    "The auspicious time has come. The Xuanyuan family has passed on for thousands of years, and there are two heirs. Choose the new head of the family from them and carry forward the family. Xuanyuan Spiritual Heart, Xuanyuan Yuhuan, please go to the altar!"


    The great elder who had previously contradicted Ye Fan came to the front of the altar and said loudly.


    "Yes!"


    After hearing this, Lingxin and Xuanyuan Yuhuan walked to the altar together.


    The two were condescending and attracted the attention of everyone present.


    "This Xuanyuan Lingxin is powerful and looks very good, but it''s unpopular!"


    "Yeah, it''s strange to say that such conditions would actually lose power, and even Qi Da didn''t support her!"


    Among the two of them, the first to attract everyone''s attention was the brilliant-faced Lingxin, and many people were puzzled by Lingxin''s situation.


    At this moment, Xuanyuan Yuhuan wore a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, while Lingxin frowned.


    "Young Master Yuhuan has both ability and political integrity. Although his strength is a little insufficient, no one can match his leadership ability!"


    Among those puzzled voices, a few words of praise for Xuanyuan Yuhuan appeared suddenly, making many puzzled people understand.


    "You two, do you have anything to say?"


    The Great Elder looked up at Lingxin and Xuanyuan Yuhuan, but his eyes were mainly on Xuanyuan Yuhuan.


    "Elders, seniors in the family, brothers and sisters, my Xuanyuan Lingxin came to the Xuanyuan family for a short time, but I have regarded this place as my real home, no matter what the outcome, I will do my best for the Xuanyuan family!"


    Lingxin was relieved at this moment, and there was not much competition between words.


    When the words fell, everyone around took a deep look at Lingxin.


    "Everyone, you support my sister, I have no opinion, that''s it!"


    Xuanyuan Yuhuan said more simply than Lingxin, as if speaking for Lingxin.


    "What a trick!"


    When Ye Fan heard this, he whispered in his heart, Xuanyuan Yuhuan looked innocent, but he was extremely clever.


    A simple sentence will destroy the little advantage that Lingxin has finally accumulated.


    "Everyone, start choosing now!"


    The great elder gradually turned his head and looked at the many elders.


    "Xuanyuan Yuhuan was the one I grew up waiting to see. Since childhood, he is smart and kind, and he was chosen by the old man!"


    An elder said immediately.


    "Strong strength can guarantee the undefeated family, the old man chooses Xuanyuan Lingxin!"


    An elder looked at Lingxin with admiration and nodded.


    Among the elders, not all of them liked Xuanyuan Yuhuan.


    In this world, strength always has a key position.


    "Strength is not everything, character is the most important thing. As long as we old guys are not dead, we will not worry about the safety of the family. What we need is people who can unite and lead the family!"


    "Yes, a female stream, despite their strength, is difficult to convince the crowd. If they marry in the future, the Xuanyuan family will fall into the hands of outsiders!"


    The elder immediately argued.


    "You can''t say that, the position of Patriarch can be changed, and only people of Xuanyuan family blood can inherit it!"


    At this moment, many elders are arguing with each other, but there are only two elders who support Lingxin, and they are firmly suppressed by the others.


    "Enough, it''s all quiet, you are all very old, so behave like this, vote!"


    Seeing that the scene became more and more chaotic, the elder screamed immediately.


    "Xuanyuan Yuhuan is not only brilliant, but he can also recruit talented people, so he is naturally selected!"


    "Yes, he is the only one who can make the Xuanyuan family grow quickly!"


    "The heart of benevolence, no need to choose!"


    ...


    In an instant, eight elders directly chose Xuanyuan Yuhuan.


    "Humph!"


    The remaining two elders just snorted when they heard it. With such a huge gap, their voting was meaningless.


    "The old man''s choice is also Yuhuan, if that''s the case, then we congratulate Yuhuan on becoming the new owner of the Patriarch!"


    The great elder nodded with satisfaction upon seeing this.


    "Yuhuan, congratulations, hope you can carry forward the Xuanyuan family!"


    Lingxin was not surprised by this result, and turned to face Xuanyuan Yuhuan.


    "My sister is polite!"


    Although Xuanyuan Yuhuan succeeded in getting the position of Patriarch, he was still very polite.


    "All the members of the Xuanyuan family follow the orders and see the new Patriarch together with the old!"


    The Grand Elder officially announced.


    "See Patriarch!"


    Upon hearing this, many members of the Xuanyuan family all knelt on one knee and bowed to Xuanyuan Yuhuan.


    "Everyone, please hurry up!"


    With a faint smile on Xuanyuan Yuhuan''s face, he looked at the people who were kneeling on the ground, and suddenly a very different look appeared in his eyes.


    This look despised the world, with domineering and ambition.


    "This this����"


    Ye Fan noticed Xuanyuan Yuhuan''s gaze, and his body suddenly shook, and something in his memory was broken.


    The people in black who met in the Slaughter Temple had the same eyes.


    At this moment, the man in black and Xuanyuan Yuhuan gradually overlapped.


    "Could it be... how is this... possible?"


    Ye Fan was also taken aback by his own thought, and he couldn''t believe it for a while.


    Behind the best is the most evil. Xuanyuan Yuhuan''s benevolence is unparalleled, and the gloom in his heart is hidden to the depths, and it is not revealed until he becomes the head of the Patriarch.


    Xuanyuan Yuhuan��s gaze was only for a moment, the next moment he suddenly looked at the Great Elder, still saying with his polite smile:


    "Elder, family inheritance jade pendant, can you give it to me?"


    "Jade Pei is in the hands of the former Patriarch. He made Lao Yu use the golden sword as his inheritance. If he can''t return, the golden sword will be the Xuanyuan family''s thousand-year inheritance!"


    The great elder gradually took out a hand-sized, extremely delicate little kendo.


    "Grand Elder, Patriarch Yu Pei has been passed on for hundreds of thousands of years. I am afraid that something is wrong. As far as I know, Yu Pei should be on my sister''s body!"


    Xuanyuan Yuhuan didn''t take the Golden Sword. At this moment, his eyes suddenly turned to the Lingxin.


    "Yu Huan, what do you mean?"


    Xuanyuan Yuhuan''s words made Lingxin''s expression stunned.


    "Sister, I know that my father is very kind to you, and he even gave it away with the master jade pendant, but this thing symbolizes the majesty of the Xuanyuan family, and I hope my sister will bear the pain and cut love, don''t make everyone embarrassed!"


    Xuanyuan Yuhuan continued to persuade.


    "Jade Pei!"


    When Ye Fan heard Xuanyuan Yuhuan''s request, he became more sure of his own thoughts, and his anger gradually ignited.

 Chapter 2825： Capture the jade pendant

    There are three vital pieces of information on the dossier of the assassination of Lingxin, the ancient sage of the sun and the moon, the ancient sage of Luoyin, and the Xuanyuan family.


    The jade pendant symbolizes the secret of the ancient sage of the sun and the moon.


    "Yuhuan, there are two pieces of jade pendant, which are tokens left by my mother. Now they are combined into one. You should accept the golden sword!"


    It was naturally impossible for Lingxin to hand over such an important thing, and immediately persuaded it.


    "No, the jade pendant has always been the inheritance of the Xuanyuan Family Patriarch. Since the two become one, then give me your jade pendant directly!"


    Xuanyuan Yuhuan still insisted at this moment, very domineering in this respect.


    "Father has set up a new heritage, do you want to violate your father''s orders?"


    Lingxin looked at Xuanyuan Yuhuan with a strange look. In front of Yupei, Xuanyuan Yuhuan seemed to be a different person.


    "The rules that have lasted for hundreds of thousands of years can be changed once, sister, haven''t you already made the Xuanyuan family home? Now that I am the head of the family, do you have to disobey the head of the family?"


    Xuanyuan Yuhuan dismissed Lingxin''s words.


    "I don''t hesitate to go through the fire and water for the Xuanyuan family, but the jade pendant is something I carry for my life. It is a token my mother left me. No one wants to take it away!"


    Lingxin''s pretty face was slightly cold, and said in a decisive tone.


    "Sister, you are so stubborn, do you want to force my younger brother to turn his face?"


    A trace of anger appeared in Xuanyuan Yuhuan''s eyes.


    "The jade pendant was given to me by my father. You have no right to go. The golden sword is right in front of you. Don''t have a branch!"


    Lingxin simply turned around and said.


    She was willing to give up the position of monk, and the jade pendant will never regress.


    "Elder, what do you think?"


    Xuanyuan Yuhuan was not as strong as Lingxin, so he could only look at the great elder on the side.


    The great elder was holding the golden sword at the moment, looking a little embarrassed.


    What Xuanyuan Yuhuan and Lingxin said are all right. On the one hand, they are the rules of the past and present, and on the other hand, they are the new rules set by the former Patriarch.


    "Then... that might as well vote again!"


    The great elder hesitated, this was the only way to convince the crowd.


    "My own things, why make you vote? Although my heart is in the Xuanyuan family, you can''t bully me like this!"


    Lingxin was immediately angry after hearing this. The eleven elders who supported Xuanyuan Yuhuan accounted for a total of nine, and there was no suspense in voting.


    "Xin''er, hand over the jade pendant, I have a way!"


    Just when Ling Xin was anxious, a determined voice suddenly appeared beside Ling Xin.


    The familiar tone made Lingxin''s heart shake. When she was bullied, that person was always by her side.


    Naturally, the speaker was Ye Fan. He had been observing nearby, and he had come to Lingxin when he was speaking, but when the phantom was in a dust-free state, no one in the room could see him.


    At this moment, Ye Fan had guessed something in his heart, but he needed evidence to prove it.


    "Huh, the results are the same whether you vote or not, just give it to you!"


    After receiving Ye Fan''s instruction, he said bitterly, and then took a delicate jade pendant from his neck.


    The jade pendant is engraved with sun and moon patterns on both sides, shining brightly under the light.


    "Sister, if you do this, everything will be gone!"


    Seeing the jade pendant, Xuanyuan Yuhuan''s face reappeared with a gentle smile, and gradually reached out to hold the jade pendant.


    "brush����"


    Just as Xuanyuan Yuhuan was about to obtain it, a faint light flashed, and the jade pendant in Lingxin''s hand suddenly disappeared, not knowing where he was going.


    "You... Sister, are you still playing tricks with me? Interesting?"


    After Xuanyuan Yuhuan was slightly surprised, he became even more angry.


    "Yu Pei is with me!"


    A cold voice suddenly appeared in front of Xuanyuan Yuhuan.


    "who?"


    This voice changed the expressions of Xuanyuan Yuhuan and many elders.


    While they were surprised, Ye Fan''s figure had gradually appeared next to Lingxin, and at the same time, he gripped Lingxin''s neck with his right hand and made a murderous gesture, but it was useless.


    And in Ye Fan''s left hand, he was holding the sun and moon jade pendant just now.


    "Bold thief, dare to break into the Xuanyuan family!"


    The great elder roared at this moment, and immediately led many elder generals Ye Fan to surround him.


    "Hehe, today''s jade pendant is mine, and her life is mine too!"


    Ye Fan sneered, and at the same time glanced at Lingxin.


    Lingxin didn''t struggle in Ye Fan''s hands, but looked weird, looking at the person in front of him who should have been extremely familiar with an extremely strange look.


    If it were not for Ye Fan''s tone and voice, she would definitely not believe that the person in front of her was Ye Fan.


    "Thief, let her go, hand over the jade pendant, we can keep your whole body!"


    An elder snarled at Ye Fan.


    At the same time, more guards from the Xuanyuan family came here, and the scene was tense and chaotic.


    "This...what the **** is going on? Today, some people dare to make trouble in the Xuanyuan family!"


    "This person has only the six-fold pinnacle of the ancient clan, surrounded by so many ancient sages, yet his face remains unchanged. It''s not easy!"


    "Couldn''t it be the Xuanyuan family who offended some powerful enemy outside? To come to retaliate at this time is simply for fear that the world will not be chaotic!"


    The messengers of many other families were whispering at this moment, only to feel that there was a good show to watch.


    Qing Duan and Qi Da also frowned. Although they did not support Lingxin, they looked at the unpredictable life of the beautiful woman, and they finally felt pity.


    "My mission failed, and there is a dead end. It doesn''t matter whether there is a whole body, but she and this jade pendant must be buried with me!"


    Ye Fan had no fear on his face, he had already put his life and death out of his mind.


    "task?"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone present was shocked again.


    "Boy, who are you? Why do you want to do this?"


    The great elder questioned again.


    Ye Fan''s emergence was too sudden and unexpected.


    "Although the mission failed, I will never talk more. Today I just come to wash away my own shame!"


    Ye Fan said coldly, saying that he wanted to take away Lingxin.


    "Quick... keep him, don''t let him run away!"


    Xuanyuan Yuhuan hadn''t spoken since Ye Fan appeared, but stared at the sun and moon jade pendant in Ye Fan''s hands. He finally called out at this moment.


    "Go on, surround him!"


    When many elders heard this, they all exploded with their strength and attacked Ye Fan.


    Although many elders are not optimistic about Lingxin, the latter is after all a member of their Xuanyuan family. At the same time, there are so many foreigners watching around, even if they are acting, they have to act well.


    Unity is the symbol of a strong family.


    At the same time, in addition to the spiritual heart, the sun and moon jade pendant also has extremely important significance, and it must not be taken away by Ye Fan.

 Chapter 2826： Identity revealed

    "Just because you want to keep me?"


    After Ye Fan noticed it, he snorted, easily blocking the power of many ancient sages.


    "This son is so strong!"


    "Can fight so many ancient sage powerhouses alone in the Sixth Layer of the Ancient Clan, even if it is the famous star sword sage Ye Fan some time ago!"


    Everyone watched Ye Fan easily break through the encirclement of many elders, and all their faces were shocked.


    "Who are you?"


    The Great Elder and others were even more shocked at Ye Fan''s strength.


    As the shooter, they had a very abnormal illusion that Ye Fan hadn''t used all his strength at all.


    Many elders were unable to stop Ye Fan, and Ye Fan was about to disappear from everyone''s sight in a moment.


    "Dark, stop!"


    Xuanyuan Yuhuan finally spoke out again after seeing this scene.


    Hearing this voice, Ye Fan''s figure stopped, and at the same time slowly turned his head, and said with a sharp look:


    "Do you know my name?"


    "We met, I can guarantee that you won''t die if you let her go and hand over the jade pendant!"


    Xuanyuan Yuhuan''s gaze became majestic, exactly the same as before.


    "It turns out that you are that person, aren''t you going to kill her? It''s a pity that I have missed the time, and the leader will not let me go!"


    Ye Fan sneered, and at the same time glanced at Lingxin in his hand.


    When Lingxin heard the conversation between Ye Fan and Xuanyuan Yuhuan, his complexion changed wildly, until finally his eyes widened.


    "Don''t talk too much, hand over the jade pendant, get out immediately, you can survive, this is my promise!"


    Xuanyuan Yuhuan said impatiently at this moment.


    "Family... Patriarch, do you know him? What the **** is going on?"


    When many elders heard Xuanyuan Yuhuan''s conversation with Ye Fan, they all looked puzzled.


    "Elder, this is a long story. You only need to know that I can save my sister and retrieve the jade pendant!"


    Xuanyuan Yuhuan didn''t explain much.


    "Ha...hahaha! Xuanyuan Yuhuan, it''s really not easy to find you!"


    As soon as Xuanyuan Yuhuan''s words fell, Ye Fan''s laughter was heard before a few elders asked.


    "What do you mean by this? Do you really want to die if you don''t get out?"


    Xuanyuan Yuhuan couldn''t understand at this moment.


    Prior to this, the situation was still under his control, even if he was not anxious about Ye Fan''s sudden appearance.


    "Xuanyuan Yuhuan, secretly is just my killer code, do you know my true identity?"


    Ye Fan sneered.


    "No interest, some things must not be nonsense, you should understand the rules there!"


    Xuanyuan Yuhuan directly waved his hand.


    "I have my own name, Ye Fan!"


    Ye Fan had already put down his spiritual heart while speaking, and at the same time a trace of soul power poured into the mask on his face.


    "brush����"


    In a short time, the mask spontaneously fell off, and Ye Fan showed his true appearance.


    "He... he is actually Ye Fan, the son of Heavenly Daoist!"


    "Is this true? It''s too weird!"


    "Isn''t Ye Fan intimate with Lingxin? Why do you want to kill her and also **** the jade pendant!"


    After Ye Fan revealed his true identity, he suddenly raised more questions, and the crowd burst into an uproar.


    "Ye... Ye Fan! You are Ye Fan! This is impossible!"


    The one who was most surprised was naturally Xuanyuan Yuhuan. The moment he saw Ye Fan''s mask fall off, Xuanyuan Yuhuan directly retreated three steps.


    "Elder, don''t you want to know who I am? Now I can explain to you!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes gradually turned towards the many elders who were also startled.


    "Ye Fan, why did you come to my Xuanyuan family in disguise? What is your purpose?"


    The Great Elder''s face was deeply confused.


    The appearance of darkness has made them unable to understand, Ye Fan is darkness, which makes things even more confusing.


    "Xin''er has been assassinated ever since he came to Tianzhou. Xuanyuan Wen has been protecting her and taking care of her. As elders, you should have heard of it too!"


    Ye Fan was not in a hurry to tell everything in an instant, but proceeded step by step.


    "How about it? Does it have anything to do with this matter?" The Great Elder still wondered.


    "When Xuanyuanwen left, he asked me to take care of Lingxin and unravel the truth of the assassination, so I infiltrated the chief teacher and became a killer, dark!"


    Ye Fan continued.


    "What?" Ye Fan''s words shocked everyone again.


    "Then why are you and Yuhuan?"


    When the Great Elder heard this, he glanced at Xuanyuan Yuhuan suddenly, but found that the latter''s face was extremely pale, and his body was shaking slightly at this moment.


    "Xuanyuan Yuhuan, the gentleman of benevolence you have always supported is the employer who assassinated Xin''er!"


    Ye Fan slowly pointed to Xuanyuan Yuhuan Road.


    "what?"


    As soon as this statement came out, there was a dead silence in the audience, even those foreign envoys also opened their eyes wide.


    This news is really amazing.


    Collaborating with the chief teacher of the ancient door is a big taboo, let alone killing his sister who is related by blood.


    "Ye Fan, you... don''t spit people!"


    Xuanyuan Yuhuan felt the strange gaze of everyone, and suddenly roared.


    "Xuanyuan Yuhuan, things are so clear, do you still need to quibble? I have worked so hard to become a blood man, investigating the truth of everything, and you are the only one who knows the code name of my killer!"


    Ye Fan sneered, showing a sense of sarcasm.


    "You...you bastard, none of this is true, Great Elder, this person is from my sister, who is here to confuse you!"


    Xuanyuan Yuhuan listened to Ye Fan''s words, his mentality was on the verge of collapse, and he made his last effort to say.


    "Yu Huan, you first revealed the identity of the other person. It seems that you and the Chief Teacher are indeed related!"


    Many elders are not fools, Xuanyuan Yuhuan proved his employer''s identity in order to obtain the jade pendant.


    "Yuhuan, we misunderstood you. I thought that you were a gentleman and a gentleman who could lead the Xuanyuan family. Now it seems that you are not only lacking in strength, but also a sinister and cunning villain!"


    "The Xuanyuan family will definitely be over when it falls into the hands of such a person. The old man proposed to immediately dismiss Xuanyuan Yuhuan and make Miss Lingxin the head of the family!"


    At this moment, many elders were extremely disappointed with Xuanyuan Yuhuan, and they turned to Lingxin''s side.


    "I...you..."


    Xuanyuan Yuhuan was stunned for a while, only to feel that the ups and downs were too sudden.


    "Xuanyuan Yuhuan, although you are an employer, I know that you are not the real mastermind behind the scenes. Now that you are unaccompanied, let''s just explain it honestly. You want to kill your soul and want to grab the jade pendant. What is it for?"


    Ye Fan looked at Xuanyuan Yuhuan with pity at this moment, and asked.


    This person has always been dressed in the cloak of benevolence, after all, he is just a small "spokesperson".


    Xuanyuan Yuhuan had no abilities in his own right. His greatest ability was Xuanyuanwen''s own son, who could lead the Xuanyuan family logically, and at the same time obtain the Sun Moon Jade Pendant.


    If Lingxin were to be assassinated just because of the position of Patriarch, then everything would be too simple.


    The one who puzzled Ye Fan most at the moment was the old sage of Luoyin who had been dead for a long time.


    Behind this incident, there must be a great secret hidden.

 Chapter 2827： Mother Ziyin

    "I don''t know, everything is your strategy, you framed me to help her!"


    Regarding Ye Fan''s question, Xuanyuan Yuhuan did not compromise at all, but at this moment he looked at Lingxin with hatred.


    He blamed all the guilt on Lingxin.


    "Yu Huan, I will treat you as my own brother. I didn''t expect you to be such a cruel person!"


    Lingxin looked disappointed at this moment, she was almost deceived.


    "Sister, the cruel person is you. You relied on this person to mess up my family affairs and don''t want to hand over the jade pendant. You don''t have the Xuanyuan family in your heart. You are a traitor to my Xuanyuan family!


    Xuanyuan Yuhuan shouted immediately.


    "Xuanyuan Yuhuan, I should have killed you that day. I''ll be a virtuous person, but shit!"


    Seeing Xuanyuan Yuhuan shouting at Lingxin like this, Ye Fan immediately angered.


    "Haha, Ye Fan, do you really think you can kill me? Since you are a student of Heaven, I can give you one last chance to get out of the Xuanyuan family immediately, you might still survive!"


    When Xuanyuan Yuhuan heard Ye Fan''s words, he suddenly turned angrily and laughed.


    "It is you who should get out of the Xuanyuan family today, and Xin''er should be the head of the Xuanyuan family. You are not worthy!"


    Ye Fan rebuked.


    "That''s correct, Xuanyuan Yuhuan, I really didn''t expect you to be such a villain, so immediately get off the altar and think about it!"


    The great elder said with a hint of anger at this moment.


    "Thinking about it? Great Elder, I am the Patriarch now, you have no right to educate me!"


    Since Xuanyuan Yuhuan was exposed to the conspiracy by Ye Fan, his temperament has become more and more gloomy, even if he was the elder, he dismissed it.


    "Hmph, we will depose you now, you elders should have no opinion!"


    Seeing Xuanyuan Yuhuan dared to talk back, the great elder felt even more angry.


    "I have an opinion!"


    Before many elders expressed their opinions, a faint voice suddenly appeared from the side.


    Everyone followed the prestige and saw a beautiful woman gradually walked out from the side. At this moment, her pretty face was slightly cold, looking at the great elder and others.


    "Mother? Your son has become like this, and you also have inevitable responsibilities. What else do you have to say at this moment?"


    Seeing this woman, the elder suddenly frowned.


    This person is Xuanyuanwen''s third wife, and the current mother of the Xuanyuan family, Ziyin.


    "Is the position of Patriarch a child''s play? Your elders group will be abolished if you say it''s abolished, or if you''re standing up, where do you put this position?"


    Zi Yin questioned at the moment.


    "Mother, Yuhuan disappointed me. I don''t deserve to be the Patriarch of Xuanyuan. You are a woman and you don''t understand something, as long as you don''t interfere in this matter!"


    The Grand Elder still has a trace of respect for Zi Yin, so he said slowly.


    "The position of Patriarch has been selected and must not be changed immediately!"


    Zi Yin was very tough at the moment.


    "What nonsense, since he won''t come down, please come down!"


    Ye Fan looked a little funny from the side, and gradually approached Xuanyuan Yuhuan as he spoke.


    "You... don''t come over, what do you want to do?"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s behavior, Xuanyuan Yuhuan''s face showed a trace of panic, and his eyes looked at Zi Yin from time to time.


    "Ye Fan, you are an outsider, this is my Xuanyuan family''s family affair, I am waiting for myself to come!"


    The great elder suddenly screamed and stopped Ye Fan.


    "Never mind!"


    Ye Fan didn''t insist, and quickly returned to Lingxin''s side.


    If it weren''t for Lingxin''s affection for the family, Ye Fan wouldn''t bother to take care of the Xuanyuan family''s nosy.


    Ye Fan had nothing to do with what kind of person the Patriarch of the Xuanyuan family was.


    "Yuhuan, you still don''t come down, do you really want to disappoint us to the extreme?"


    The Great Elder and others gradually came to Xuanyuan Yuhuan''s body and said with a sad look.


    "Elder, who knows the current affairs is a brilliant, now it is you who let me down!"


    Xuanyuan Yuhuan looked at the many elders with extremely indifferent eyes, no more respectful as in the past.


    "Right, sure enough, it will make people lose their nature. How long has Xuanyuan Yuhuan ascended to the position of Patriarch, and he actually dared to talk to the Great Elder like this!"


    Many members of the Xuanyuan family around him couldn''t help but sigh with emotion when they saw that the incident had reached this point.


    "This time there is really a good show. Not long after Xuanyuan Wen left, the Xuanyuan family has already reached this point. This posture will have to fall apart in the future!"


    Many foreigners are full of interest. For them, when the Xuanyuan family is in chaos, it is the time when other families are strong.


    "Huh, **** thing, it seems you are forcing me to wait for the shot!"


    The Great Elder originally wanted to give Xuanyuan Yuhuan some face, but he was extremely disappointed in a short time, and he personally rushed towards Xuanyuan Yuhuan as he spoke.


    "brush����"


    An extremely pure ancient sage''s power was accumulated in the palm of the great elder, and it was pushed to Xuanyuan Yuhuan in this way.


    Don''t say that the great elder, such a supernatural late-stage powerhouse, even if an ancient sage of the transcendent early stage, is enough to bring life to Xuanyuan Yuhuan at this moment.


    "Presumptuous, let me see who dares to hurt my son!"


    Just as Xuanyuan Yuhuan was facing danger, a shout came out immediately, accompanied by an extremely large force.


    "boom!"


    This power was like a raging sea of ??anger, and instantly drowned the power of the Great Elder and knocked the latter out.


    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    In addition to the great elder, many elders of the Xuanyuan family were also forced to retreat by the remaining threat of this force.


    "Good... so strong!"


    Everyone saw this scene, and all their faces appeared in astonishment, staring blankly at the beautiful woman who seemed to be weak in appearance.


    "Zi Yin, you are a female streamer, how dare you provoke me to wait!"


    The great elder returned to the place, blowing his beard and staring with anger.


    "Elder, if I am not here, I still have me. I must not watch you bully Yuhuan, especially when you are instigated by some villains!"


    Ziyin''s voice was calm, and after speaking, he gave Ye Fan a special look, and the meaning was self-evident.


    While Zi Yin looked at Ye Fan, Ye Fan also looked at Zi Yin, with a different look in his eyes.


    "Elder, since you have no abilities, let me come!"


    Ye Fan went out again, his eyes boiled over.


    "Ye Fan, be careful!"


    Lingxin reminded from the side that the power that Zi Yin had just exploded was far beyond the great elder.


    "Ye Fan, don''t think that you are a disciple of Heaven''s Path, we dare not move you, you mix with our family affairs, I can still kill you!"


    Zi Yin uttered a loud voice, his tone full of deterrence.


    "In fact, there is one thing I haven''t said. I have seen the dossier of the assassination of Lingxin. The signer on it is an ancient sage Luoyin. I wonder if Master Ziyin knows it?"


    Ye Fan came to Ziyin''s body and suddenly spoke.


    The appearance of Zi Yin made Ye Fan one step closer to the truth, and more guesses appeared in his heart.

 Chapter 2828： Close to the truth

    "I don''t understand what you are talking about, I just hope you don''t confuse others anymore, otherwise His Majesty Human Emperor will not be able to protect you!"


    Ziyin''s eyes narrowed slightly when she heard this question, and she chose to respond indifferently.


    "Mother Ziyin, how about making a deal with you?"


    Ye Fan suddenly changed the subject.


    "what do you want to say in the end?"


    Ye Fan''s words made Zi Yin unable to react and frowned.


    "It''s better for us all to step back in this matter!"


    Ye Fan suddenly suggested.


    "How to retreat?"


    Ziyin felt more and more inexplicable what Ye Fan said, and a cautious look appeared in his eyes.


    "You want Xuanyuan Yuhuan to control the Xuanyuan family. I have no objection. I can even leave the Xuanyuan family with Xin''er. But Yupei belongs to Xin''er. What do you think?"


    Ye Fan spoke slowly, with some deep meaning in his eyes.


    "Lingxin can go, but Yupei has to stay!"


    Ziyin said almost without thinking.


    "You and Xuanyuan Yuhuan are so determined to get the jade pendant, what are your plans?"


    Ye Fan''s eyes flickered, as if he understood something.


    The retreat just now is temptation.


    If Zi Yin was really just for the position of Xuanyuan Yuhuan''s Patriarch, he could completely give up the jade pendant, but the attitude of this person was exactly the same as Xuanyuan Yuhuan''s.


    Ziyin''s purpose is by no means as simple as supporting Xuanyuan Yuhuan''s superior.


    "Jade pendant is a heritage..."


    Ziyin just wanted to explain, but at this moment he was interrupted by Ye Fan, "Mother Ziyin, as Xuanyuanwen''s wife, you did not accept the golden sword he left behind. Instead, you are as confused as your son. Don''t talk about inheritance. The thing, even if it is so, it belongs to the heart at this moment and has nothing to do with you!"


    "That''s right, even your wife who is married does not recognize Jin Jian, Zi Yin, what is your purpose?"


    Several elders helped Ye Fan to question together.


    Through what Ye Fan said, plus the strength that Zi Yin had just shown, they gradually felt that the woman in front of them was too simple, and even harder to understand than Xuanyuan Yuhuan.


    "This Xuanyuan family''s mistress is not a fuel-efficient lamp. It is understandable that she is fighting for the position of Patriarch for her son, but what does it have to do with that Yupei?"


    Everyone frowned and looked at Zi Yin. At this moment, they felt that things were getting more complicated.


    Ziyin and Xuanyuan Yuhuan are not simple.


    "Everything I did was for the Xuanyuan Family, why did you ask me what purpose?"


    Ziyin couldn''t help but laughed at the questions of the elders, and then his eyes suddenly became fierce. He looked at Ye Fan and said, "Boy, you are eloquent and good at turning black and white, I no longer want to talk nonsense with you today. Keep the jade pendant, you and Lingxin can live, otherwise no matter who you are, you will have to die!"


    "There is no reason to speak, are you going to be rough? Then try it!"


    Ye Fan had a strong sense of war in his eyes. Although Zi Yin felt unfathomable, he was still fearless.


    At this point in the investigation of the truth, only the last moment, Ye Fan naturally couldn''t shrink back.


    At the same time, he had to take back what should belong to her for the spiritual heart.


    "The kid who doesn''t know how high the sky is!"


    Ziyin screamed, and the power burst out immediately and attacked Ye Fan.


    "Sword of Kaiyang!"


    Ye Fan didn''t dare to underestimate the enemy, so he immediately called out the Nine Stars Divine Sword and used a sword flower.


    "brush����"


    The strong sword power immediately greeted Zi Yin''s attack, and the trembling space made the altar make a sound.


    "It''s a student of Tiandao, this sword already has seven extraordinary powers!"


    "Maybe more!"


    Everyone was surprised at Ye Fan''s sword power.


    With the help of the blunt sword and the soft sword, Ye Fan could already defeat the extraordinary seven-layer staccato. At this moment, he used the nine-star divine sword and his strength became stronger.


    The power of this sword is indeed more than the extraordinary seven.


    "boom!"


    However, even with such powerful sword power, Ye Fan didn''t have any advantage, but he could withstand the attack of Zi Yin.


    "Mother Ziyin usually never shows up. I always thought her cultivation level was very poor, but I didn''t expect to be so abnormal!"


    "Yes, she is really unfathomable!"


    The result of the confrontation caused everyone''s shock to turn to Ziyin''s body.


    No one present could see through Zi Yin''s strength, not even the Great Elder.


    "So perverted!"


    Seeing the full blow after the Qinghe Demon Talisman was cast was such a result, Ye Fan himself was also very surprised.


    "Boy, you still have some decent power, but if you want to deal with me, don''t dream!"


    Ziyin glanced at Ye Fan with disdain, and at the same time turned his gaze to the side, suddenly looked at Lingxin, and said endless hatred, "The chaos in the family is caused by you, this woman. Today I will kill first. You, calm the chaos!"


    "you����"


    Lingxin was shocked when he heard Ziyin''s words, and looked unbelievable.


    When Xuanyuan Wen was there, Ziyin treated Lingxin exactly like her own daughter. This was also the reason why Lingxin could tolerate Xuanyuan Yuhuan.


    And as Ziyin''s mother and son showed their true colors, Lingxin suddenly felt a little unbearable.


    "It seems that you are more able to hide than Xuanyuan Yuhuan. In addition to strength, there is hypocrisy!"


    Ye Fan subconsciously blocked Ling Xin''s body, and slowly said to Zi Yin.


    At the birthday party, Zi Yin gave Ye Fan a very good feeling, kind and amiable, but the truth would be like this.


    "Ye Fan, I''ll say it again, this is the family affair of my Xuanyuan family, if you dare to intervene, I will kill you!"


    Ziyin looked at Ye Fan in front of him, full of killing intent.


    "Come on, you want to hurt Xin''er, unless you kill me first!"


    Ye Fan said without fear.


    The tricks just now made the two of them understand each other''s strength roughly, and Ye Fan admitted that he was not Ziyin''s opponent.


    The latter''s cultivation base is very likely to have surpassed the transcendent realm and entered the second realm of the ancient sage, a gem.


    "In that case, then I will fulfill you!"


    The killing intent in Zi Yin''s eyes became more obvious.


    "Zi Yin, don''t be confused anymore. Killing the Heavenly Dao student, do you want the Xuanyuan Family to die?"


    The great elder was hysterical when he saw this scene.


    Kill Ye Fan and the Xuanyuan Family will be over.


    "There are some things, the Emperor is helpless, why should you be afraid, I have reminded this kid many times that he insisted on sending him to death!"


    Ziyin dismissed the words of the great elder.


    "Mother Ziyin, no!"


    Numerous elders stopped in front of Ziyin for a moment.


    Lingxin can''t kill, and Ye Fan can''t kill.


    "Go away from me!"


    More irritability appeared on Zi Yin''s face, and with a wave of her sleeve, the power of the ancient sage emerged from the exquisite stage, directly knocking many elders away.


    In front of Ziyin, their extraordinary early sages were no different from the ants.


    "Zi Yin, Xuanyuanwen is leaving, you are arrogant and domineering, and you dare to ignore His Majesty the Emperor. Could it be that you have a special identity!"


    Hearing Zi Yin''s increasingly arrogant words, Ye Fan looked strange and suddenly spoke.

 Chapter 2829： Careful inference

    As soon as this remark came out, everyone in the audience was shocked and looked at Ye Fan very puzzled.


    No one understood the four words special status.


    "Boy, when death is approaching, have you started talking nonsense?"


    Ziyin''s eyes condensed slightly, and his complexion became a bit ugly.


    "Zi Yin, if I guess right, you should be the ancient sage of Luoyin!"


    Ye Fan said suddenly.


    "What? Ancient Sage Luoyin? Isn''t this a character who has been dead for a long time?"


    "Zi Yin is the ancient sage of Luoyin, this is too much!"


    The people around are not all ignorant people, and some know the existence of Luoyin Old Sage, but they can''t imagine that she is still alive.


    "Boy, I don''t understand what nonsense you are talking about!"


    Zi Yin''s reaction became a little fierce, and Xuanyuan Yuhuan''s expression changed drastically.


    "Dare not to be afraid of the emperor, only the strong of the ancient or immortal door can be so bold, and you must be a person with deep experience in the two forces. Your cultivation is so strong, you should be the real master of the dossier. ."


    Ye Fan analyzed very calmly.


    The ancient sage Luoyin died hundreds of thousands of years ago, and the dossier just came out a few years ago, and recorded the name of the ancient sage Luoyin, so Ye Fan always believed that the latter was still alive.


    "Ye Fan, I have to say, you really know how to make up stories. At this moment, even the dead have moved out. If I really are the ancient sage of Luoyin? What is my motive? Don''t think that if you see the file in troubled waters, you can tell everything The responsibility is on us!"


    Instead, Zi Yin calmed down at this moment, and asked.


    Ye Fan said such a shocking thing, if she attacked rashly, she would show a guilty conscience instead.


    "Old Sage Luoyin, are you still going to pretend? I already know the reason you want to kill Xiner, it should be for the sun and moon jade pendant!"


    Ye Fan said the key.


    Now that this identity has been revealed, there is nothing else to conceal.


    "Yupei has always been a token of the Xuanyuan family, I just want to help Yuhuan get it!"


    Ziyin''s complexion changed slightly and explained.


    "This is only a very secondary reason. You and I know that the Sun Moon Jade Pei is left by one of the three ancient sages in Tianzhou, and this is the most precious treasure."


    "And you should have known that the other half is in Xin''er''s hands, so you want to kill her before the inheritance convention, so that everything will happen, control the family, and get a complete jade pendant, right?"


    Ye Fan uttered a series of words, every word, carefully analyzed.


    "The sun and moon jade pendant is indeed left by the ancient sage of the sun and the moon. According to legend, it contains no inheritance left by the ancient sage of the sun and the moon. Our Xuanyuan family has half of the jade pendant because of the special relationship with the ancient sage of the sun and the moon. The Xuanyuan family just regarded it as a family heritage and never thought of unlocking the secret above!"


    The Great Elder heard Ye Fan''s words and suddenly explained.


    "No inheritance, no wonder! You don''t have the power left by the Sun and Moon Old Sages, but some people think that they don''t accept the golden sword, and they are afraid that it is for this purpose!"


    Ye Fan finally understood after hearing this, and the great elder explained that, and everything made sense.


    "Ye Fan, did you say so much to figure out the secrets in the sun and moon jade pendant? You think our mother and child are so insidious, we have nothing to say!"


    Ziyin suddenly stopped pleading and said simply.


    Speaking like this, on the contrary, it carries an innocent meaning.


    "Ye Fan, how do you know that my mother is the ancient sage of Luoyin?"


    Xuanyuan Yuhuan suddenly asked a question at this moment.


    At this moment, he was still standing on the altar, with Zi Yin supporting him in front of him, his position was very stable.


    "Yeah, Ye Fan, how did you see this? Old Sage Luoyin was a strong man hundreds of thousands of years ago, and he has been dead for a long time."


    The Great Elder also expressed confusion about Ye Fan''s statement.


    "I guessed it, combined with the information on the dossier, this woman is the Old Sage of Luoyin out of ten!"


    Ye Fan said simply.


    "Really ridiculous!" Xuanyuan Yuhuan sneered directly at Ye Fan''s answer.


    "Zi Yin, no matter how good the disguise is, there will be a day of exposure. Your mother and son have exposed too much today, so you might as well just tell your own goals!"


    Ye Fan spoke out to persuade.


    Although there is no evidence to fully confirm Zi Yin''s identity, Xuanyuan Yuhuan''s affair with the Chief Teacher is already a certainty.


    "You know my purpose very well. I want to get the jade pendant so that my son can successfully become the owner of the house. That''s all!"


    Zi Yin said coldly.


    "What about after becoming Patriarch? You are afraid that you have deeper considerations!"


    Ye Fan said suddenly.


    "What do you want to say?"


    Ziyin frowned, only to feel that Ye Fan''s thinking was too jumping.


    "Xuanyuan Yuhuan becomes the Patriarch, if you really belong to the ancient sect, the Xuanyuan family will also belong to the ancient sect. The power to seize the Tianzhou Imperial Palace should also be part of your plan!"


    Ye Fan slowly expressed his conjecture.


    This is the result of his in-depth thinking, and the importance of this matter is no less than the inheritance of the Sun Moon Old Sage.


    Hearing what Ye Fan said, not only the expressions of the Great Elder and others changed drastically, but everyone around him also took a breath.


    If what Ye Fan said is true, then everything is too terrifying.


    As one of the three top-level families, the Xuanyuan family is self-evident for the palace of Tianzhou. If controlled by the ancient sect, the emperor would have lost his right hand.


    "My Xuanyuan family has sworn allegiance to the Tianzhou Imperial Palace since the beginning of its establishment. It will never become the running dog of the ancient door, Ziyin. Today, no matter what the truth is, Xuanyuan Yuhuan cannot become the head of the Patriarch. He alone has joined the prelate. You don��t deserve to be in this position. If you dare to protect your shortcomings, don��t blame me for waiting for mercy!"


    Seeing that the matter was so serious, the Great Elder immediately stated his position.


    "You old guys can use whatever skills you have. The master of the Xuanyuan family today can only be Yuhuan!"


    Ziyin refused to admit her identity and was not afraid.


    The great elder and others were not as good as Ye Fan, and Zi Yin didn''t put them in the eyes.


    "Although you are the mistress, you are still stubborn. You can only taste the Xuanyuan Great Formation!"


    The elder uttered a light scream, and then exchanged glances with many elders around him.


    "Opening the heavens, Xuanyuan Wuji, get up!"


    Many elders understood at this moment, and they whispered together.


    "Wow..."


    A total of eleven elders shot together, immediately causing a different power in the field.


    A huge golden rune appeared above the heads of many elders, accumulating an extremely terrifying power.


    "Unexpectedly, these elders are not all useless, and there are such methods!"


    Ye Fan looked at the Xuanyuan Great Formation and couldn''t help but nodded.


    This Xuanyuan Great Formation was performed by eleven ancient sages, and its power was really not bad.

 Chapter 2830： Reappearance

    "You old guys, how dare you use the Ancestral Array to deal with me!"


    Ziyin also felt the tremendous pressure from the Xuanyuan Great Formation, and was extremely angry for a while.


    "The Xuanyuan family has always been fair and just. No one is allowed to play with power, even if you are the mistress!"


    The great elder roared, and then attacked Ziyin with his monstrous force.


    "That''s pretty pleasing!"


    Ye Fan nodded secretly when he heard this, but felt that the elder was not completely confused, at least he was sober at the moment.


    These elders have their own dogma and guidelines in their hearts, but they have been deceived by Ziyin''s mother and son.


    "The Xuanyuan family, it seems that civil unrest is about to break out!"


    Looking at the mighty Xuanyuan Formation, everyone around them looked different, with joys and worries.


    "boom!"


    In the emotion of everyone, many elders have already stood with Ziyin.


    Relying on the Xuanyuan Great Formation, several elders suppressed Zi Yin for a while, but it was still difficult to win.


    The ancient sage in the realm of Peerless Grade is definitely not your strength.


    "Ye Fan, can you help us!"


    The Great Elder looked around, and finally could only ask Ye Fan for help.


    Except for Ye Fan, no one else was able to help.


    Although Qi Da and Qing Duan also had strength, they were Xuanyuan Yuhuan''s people.


    "I... shall we help Yuhuan brother?"


    Seeing the complicated situation, Qi Da suddenly asked.


    "This...their battle, we are afraid we can''t get involved!"


    Qing Duan frowned, and didn''t intend to be so desperate.


    "Qi Da, Qing Jue, don''t be obsessed with understanding, Ye Fan has already said that Zi Yin mother and son are most likely from the ancient sect. If you support them, you are betraying Shangrui Academy and Tianzhou Imperial Palace!"


    Lingxin came in front of the two of them, and said, hating iron is not like steel.


    "This����"


    After Qi Da and Qing Duan heard this, a trace of fear appeared on their faces.


    If Xuanyuan Yuhuan were really the lackeys of the ancient sect, then the two geniuses of the Tianzhou Palace would be really hard to deal with.


    "Ye Fan, even Human Sovereign can''t directly intervene in our family affairs, you dare to attack me!"


    Seeing the great elder asking for help, Zi Yin became even more anxious.


    Although she is strong, it is not endless.


    It is not easy for the eleven ancient sages to fight alone, and it will become extremely difficult with Ye Fan.


    "Zi Yin, the one who breaks the rules, everyone gets punishable, take my sword!"


    Ye Fan uttered a shout, already bursting out all his strength in the process of forwarding.


    The green light formed by the Qinghe Demon Talisman surged from Ye Fan''s body, and at the same time the Nine Stars Divine Sword and Soft Sword appeared in Ye Fan''s left and right hands, each with a unique sword power.


    The previous confrontation was more hasty, and at this moment Ye Fan wanted to really do his best.


    "Sword of Kaiyang, double swords, go!"


    Ye Fan''s two-handed sword style attacked Ziyin like a meteor.


    "Boom!"


    Under the double attack of the Kaiyang Sword and the Xuanyuan Great Array, Zi Yin was not only suppressed, but also showed weakness, her body retreated involuntarily, and sword injuries appeared on her arms from time to time.


    "Mother, you can''t lose, otherwise everything will be lost!"


    Xuanyuan Yuhuan became extremely nervous when he saw this scene.


    At this moment, he can no longer hide those secrets.


    If Zi Yin fails, he will lose everything.


    "Yuhuan rest assured, my mother will not lose, I will let all these people pay the price!"


    As Zi Yin retreated, the sound of gritting teeth was gradually heard.


    From her tone, there seemed to be something to come.


    "Ye Fan, old guys, this is what you forced me!"


    Ziyin roared directly, and the next moment a golden light burst out from her body, a powerful and vast force formed in front of her.


    This power is different from the power of the ancient sage, the power is dozens of times the power of the ordinary ancient sage.


    "This...this is the ancient power!"


    Ye Fan was temporarily retreated by this golden light, and a sense of familiarity grew in his heart.


    Ye Fan had already experienced this power when he fought against Xiao Wu.


    The magical power of the ancient door is derived from the most powerful exercise **** Yutianque, and only a few people are qualified to practice it.


    At this moment, Zi Yin''s ancient door divine power was several times stronger than Xiao Wu''s.


    "Gumen divine power, this is the unique and peerless power of Gumen, this person is really a person from the ancient door!"


    "Could it be that Ye Fan guessed it, she really is the ancient sage of Luoyin!"


    "Even if it''s not Old Sage Luoyin, this mother and son are not at ease!"


    The explosion of Gumen''s divine power undoubtedly exposed Ziyin''s identity to the greatest extent.


    If Ye Fan''s previous inference was just empty talk, then it was a stone hammer at the moment.


    The magical power of the ancient door is only possessed by the key figures of the ancient door.


    "This matter must be reported to your Majesty, the Xuanyuan family cannot fall into the hands of the ancient sect!"


    "It''s useless. Your Majesty is not omnipotent. There are people who can control his level. At this moment, it all depends on whether the Xuanyuan family can get out of this crisis. Their vows, hope not to be broken!"


    Someone has seen through the facts, and at this moment they can only express hope.


    If Human Sovereign intervenes in this matter, the ancient gate master will definitely appear, and then the Xuanyuan family will still need to solve it by themselves.


    "Damn it, break it!"


    After the ancient door divine power erupted, Zi Yin''s strength skyrocketed. After retreating Ye Fan, he attacked with all his strength towards the Great Elder and others.


    "boom!"


    Under the mighty golden light, the runes on the heads of the elders suddenly trembled, and under the continuous impact, they became darker and darker, and finally almost disappeared.


    "Puff puff����"


    In the end, the rune completely dissipated, and the great elders all vomited blood and flew upside down.


    The Xuanyuan Great Formation was destroyed in just a few seconds.


    "Let''s save your old things first!"


    Zi Yin didn''t chase down the great elder and others, but suddenly looked at Lingxin.


    "Little humble species, everything is because of you. As long as you die, the Xuanyuan family will be able to restore peace and become stronger!"


    Ziyin''s gaze towards Lingxin was full of killing intent.


    Killing Lingxin, the great elder and others will have no choice but to regard Xuanyuan Yuhuan as his successor, which is why Ziyin keeps these old men.


    In any case, the great elders and others are a symbol of a strong family.


    "Old Sage Luoyin, if you want to kill her, just pass me first!"


    Ye Fan gradually came to Ziyin''s face and said slowly.


    "It''s ridiculous, at this moment, are you going to die?"


    Ziyin''s palm was burning with golden divine power, and said majesticly.


    She did not veto Ye Fan''s name, as if she had already tacitly agreed.


    "Xin''er is my woman, if you kill him, Xuanyuan Wen will not let you go!"


    Ye Fan said firmly.


    At this moment, no matter how powerful Ziyin is, he won''t make any concessions.

 Chapter 2831： The truth is out

    "Hmph, don''t tell me about this man, he can''t come back!"


    After hearing Ye Fan''s words, there was a trace of hatred in Zi Yin''s eyes, and he didn''t even care.


    "Zi Yin, what do you mean by this?"


    When Lingxin heard this, anger suddenly appeared in her beautiful eyes.


    Ziyin''s words seemed to curse Xuanyuanwen.


    "Most of the people who have gone to that place have died nine years ago. Do you think he can come back? If he can come back, why should he establish a new owner?"


    Ziyin snorted, a little heartless.


    "Zi Yin, you are sinister and cunning, but you and Xuanyuanwen are married after all. I didn''t expect you to say such words!"


    Ye Fan said in a mocking tone at this moment.


    Even if Zi Yin had a purpose, she had lived for hundreds of thousands of years, and she also had Xuanyuan Yuhuan''s heir.


    Under these circumstances, all people will give birth to feelings, but Ziyin does not.


    "Boy, do you really think I want to marry this disgusting man? I have endured him for so long, and now it''s time for him to give me back!"


    Ziyin was suddenly hysterical.


    "What? Are you too lazy to hide now?"


    Ye Fan felt even more ironic when he heard this.


    "You are actually right. I am the dead Old Sage of Luoyin. I wanted to kill Lingxin. It''s a pity that she lived to this day and forced me to show my true identity!"


    Ziyin no longer concealed at this moment, and simply told her own message.


    The divine power of the ancient door has changed to prove her identity of the ancient door, and Zi Yin is useless to hide it.


    "What? She...she is the ancient sage of Luoyin, this is too deep!"


    "This must be a conspiracy of the Gumen. In order to capture the Xuanyuan family, it is terrifying to let a strong man hide for hundreds of thousands of years!"


    Luoyin Old Sage confessed his identity, which immediately shocked the audience.


    Although Ye Fan had proved his conjecture in a changed direction, Luoyin Old Sage''s own admission was obviously more shocking.


    "You slut, it''s worth waiting for me and Xuanyuanwen to trust you so much. I didn''t expect you to be a running dog of the ancient sect. For the sake of trickery, you will not hesitate to deceive my feelings and betray your body. You will be a generation of ancient sage!"


    Among the people, the most angry were the many elders of the Xuanyuan family.


    When they supported Xuanyuan Yuhuan, they trusted Old Sage Luoyin very much, but they didn''t expect it to be such a result in the end.


    "You old guys, I am indeed from the ancient sect, but you can''t deny that my son Xuanyuan Yuhuan has the blood of the Xuanyuan family on his body. He is the current head of the Xuanyuan family and the future Xuanyuan family. It can only be carried forward by him!"


    Luoyin Old Sage said with confidence and fear.


    Invincible power is not her greatest capital, Xuanyuan Yuhuan is her greatest achievement if she has tolerated her identity for hundreds of thousands of years.


    Xuanyuan Yuhuan is the key to reversing the Xuanyuan family camp.


    "You...you sinister woman, the ancestors of my Xuanyuan family have long vowed to be loyal to the Tianzhou Emperor Hall forever and never betray. Don''t try to succeed!"


    After listening to the words of the ancient sage of Luoyin, the great elder and others felt powerless in their hearts, just a symbolic expression.


    "Hmph, when Xuanyuan Lingxin dies, my son will be the Xuanyuan Family''s only hope. Then you will have no choice, unless you want to be the ancient sinners of the Xuanyuan Family and let the Xuanyuan Family be buried in your hands!"


    The Old Sage Luoyin saw through the worries of the Great Elder and others, and was completely confident.


    She has been preparing for so long, there are almost no flaws at all.


    The most effective way to suppress these old stubbornness is blood.


    "Ye Fan, you leave immediately with your spiritual heart, and ask your Majesty the Emperor for help, let him be the master of the Xuanyuan Family!"


    At this moment, the elder turned his head to look at Ye Fan, and said in a requesting tone.


    "Hehe, don''t waste your effort, the emperor has been invited by my ancient door master to leave, and I can''t save you today!"


    Old Sage Luoyin just chuckled.


    "Gumen has always done everything well. It seems that Old Sage Luoyin is really inevitable this time!"


    "After preparing for so long, how can I fail? Only Ye Fan is something she didn''t expect!"


    Everyone understands something at this moment, the complicated truth has gradually become clear.


    Hidden behind the assassination of Lingxin is the earth-shattering plan of Gumen.


    This plan was personally in charge of the ancient sage Luoyin, who infiltrated the Xuanyuan family and became Xuanyuanwen''s woman, and then had children, thus changing the overall pattern behind.


    This plan was extremely hidden. If Ye Fan hadn''t been chasing after him and had forced out the true identity of Old Sage Luoyin, the truth about this matter might never be revealed.


    "Ye Fan, now, do you still want to protect this woman?"


    After Luoyin Old Sage confessed his identity, he looked at Ye Fan again with a playful look.


    Luoyin Old Sage''s purpose is already extremely clear. If Ye Fan insists on protecting his spiritual heart, he is against the ancient door.


    After preparing for such a long quest, no matter who the opponent is, the ancient door will not stop, just because this quest is fighting against the Tianzhou Emperor Palace.


    "I said, as long as I''m here, no one wants to hurt my heart today!"


    Ye Fan said decisively, his aura rising.


    Now that he knew the truth, the more he couldn''t let Old Sage Luoyin succeed.


    Xuanyuan Yuhuan has become the chess piece of the ancient sect that controls the Xuanyuan family, and Lingxin is the only one who can destroy this chess piece.


    "Ye Fan, hurry up, let''s stop her!"


    The Great Elder and others urged once again, and rushed towards Old Sage Luoyin as they spoke.


    "Old guys who don''t know how to live and die, you can save your lives only if you are a little useful. Do you really think I won''t kill you?"


    The face of Old Sage Luoyin immediately showed anger, his strength strengthened, and he directly hit the Great Elder.


    "puff����"


    Although the great elder has extraordinary strength in the late stage, under this power, there is no opportunity to resist at all, and it directly turns into a cloud of blood.


    "Great Elder!"


    Seeing this scene, many disciples of the Xuanyuan family cried out in pain.


    Except for Xuanyuan Wen, the Xuanyuan family, only the elder was the most popular, but at this moment, they died tragically in front of everyone.


    "You guys, do you want to be like him?"


    At this moment, Old Sage Luoyin still didn''t rush to kill the elders.


    Most of the resources of the Xuanyuan family are in the hands of the elders. If the elders are killed, the value of this family will also be greatly reduced.


    "This����"


    In an instant, many elders were shocked, all blushing, afraid to speak.


    "Today, you two will die together!"


    After shaking many elders, Luoyin Old Sage officially killed Ye Fan.


    The power accumulated in the hands of Old Sage Luoyin at this moment was several times stronger than when the Great Elder was killed, enough to kill Ye Fan in seconds.

 Chapter 2832： Facing crisis

    "Ye Fan, be careful!"


    Seeing this scene, Lingxin exclaimed immediately.


    "Thick Earth Demon Talisman, now!"


    Ye Fan had been prepared for the raid of Old Sage Luoyin, and immediately called out a green mask, lingering around him.


    "Boom!"


    The power of Old Sage Luoyin crazily hit the green mask, causing Ye Fan''s body to tremble constantly.


    "So strong!"


    Ye Fan''s face was surprised. Although the Thick Earth Demon Talisman kept him safe, it would sooner or later dissipate under the continuous heavy blows.


    "What a hard tortoise shell. Can you protect yourself, but can you protect her?"


    For Ye Fan''s defensive strength, Old Sage Luoyin also showed a slight surprise, but the next moment his eyes looked at the spiritual heart behind Ye Fan.


    Lingxin is her real target.


    Excluding the spiritual heart, Gumen''s plan will become watertight, even if everyone knows that there is no possibility of reversal.


    "Don''t want to hurt her!"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan suddenly ignored the dangerous situation he was facing and slashed towards Old Sage Luoyin.


    "Want to fight with me, you are still far away!"


    Facing Ye Fan''s sword light, Old Sage Luoyin just sneered.


    Under Gumen''s divine power, her power was completely overwhelming, even the Kaiyang Double Sword was overshadowed.


    "puff����"


    Ye Fan''s sword light dissipated immediately, and even the mask around his body became shattered.


    If it were pure resistance, Luoyin Ancient Sage could not help Ye Fan, but at this moment Ye Fan had to protect his spiritual heart, and the flaws would come from this.


    The thick earth demon talisman can only protect Ye Fan himself.


    "puff����"


    In the end, Ye Fan was hit by the remaining ancient door divine power and immediately vomited blood and flew out.


    "Ye Fan, are you okay!"


    Lingxin supported Ye Fan in the air for the first time, and Qiao said with worry on her face.


    "I''m fine, just a minor injury!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, and gradually stabilized his figure.


    The violent retreat just now was purely due to the recoil produced by the fragmentation of the thick earth demon talisman, and had little to do with the remaining ancient gate divine power.


    "Ye Fan, you are not her opponent, don''t be brave!"


    Lingxin said sadly at this moment.


    Because they want to fight against ancient sage Luoyin and other ancient characters who have surpassed the transcendent realm, they are not qualified enough.


    "Even if it''s not an opponent, I will never give in. I can''t let you hurt!"


    Ye Fan gritted his teeth at this moment, and the thick soil demon talisman appeared again for the second time, but Ye Fan''s pale complexion followed.


    The thick earth demon talisman consumes a lot of spiritual power and is not unlimited.


    "Old Sage Luoyin, I can give up the position of Patriarch, just hope you let me and Ye Fan go!"


    Lingxin knew that nothing could be done, and suddenly walked forward to compromise.


    "Hehe, first hand over the sun and moon jade pendant to show your sincerity!"


    Old Sage Luoyin heard Lingxin''s words, but sneered.


    "This����"


    Hearing this request, Lingxin became hesitated again. The Sun Moon Jade Pei was the only relic left by her mother, and Lingxin regarded it as something more important than her own life.


    But when he saw Ye Fan who was pale, Lingxin bit his teeth, as if he had made a certain decision.


    "Xin''er, never give her the jade pendant, otherwise we will really lose all hope!"


    Ye Fan saw Lingxin''s thoughts, and immediately pulled her behind him, saying in a commanding tone.


    "But... no one can save us except this thing!"


    Lingxin said very realistically.


    Sun Moon Jade Pei is more important than her life, but Ye Fan''s life is even higher than Jade Pei, so Lingxin can agree.


    "Trust me, I can definitely take you away!"


    Ye Fan didn''t want to fight anymore at the moment, as he cast the thick earth demon talisman, he grabbed the thin waist of Lingxin.


    "Xuanming Bone Wing, now!"


    While moving, Ye Fan also whispered in his mouth, and a pair of huge bone wings stretched out from behind him.


    The bone wings shook, the wind roared, and Ye Fan''s figure rose directly into the sky.


    Since he is not the opponent of Luoyin Old Sage, he can only escape temporarily.


    Ye Fan couldn''t control so much where the Xuanyuan family would go.


    "Want to go?"


    Seeing this scene, Old Sage Luoyin suddenly screamed, and immediately caught up.


    "Boom!"


    In the sky, Ye Fan continued to explode with golden light around his body, all of which were the ancient gods of Luoyin Ancient Sage.


    In order to keep Ye Fan, Old Sage Luoyin was doing his best at this moment.


    If not, it would not be enough to leave Ye Fan with extremely fast speed.


    Although Ye Fan fled with all his strength, the sky was soon covered by the ancient power of the door, and Ye Fan became inevitable.


    "boom!"


    Ye Fan was finally hit by an ancient magical power.


    "Swipe..."


    One hit hit, and subsequent attacks followed, and the thick earth monster talisman around Ye Fan dissipated at an extremely fast speed.


    "Ye Fan, what should I do?"


    Seeing this scene, Lingxin''s face was full of anxiety, and the next moment suddenly said, "Ye Fan, you let me go, if you leave alone, she won''t kill you!"


    "What silly thing are you talking about!"


    Ye Fan suddenly screamed when he heard this, and his expression became heavier.


    Since coming to Qianlong Tianyu, he has faced many despairs, but he has never been as desperate as he is now.


    This time of despair was not because his life was threatened. There was a thick earth demon talisman. Ye Fan firmly believed that he could survive, but the premise was to watch Lingxin be killed by Luoyin Ancient Sage.


    The latter was more cruel than killing Ye Fan directly.


    As for Luoyin Old Sage''s promise, Ye Fan would never believe it.


    The people of the ancient door are sinister and cunning. Ye Fan has already suffered a big loss, and the ancient sage Luoyin has received the sun and moon jade pendant and will never let the spirit heart go.


    Without rushing to kill her, she can''t feel at ease.


    "Boy, since your relationship is so deep, then I will let you die together. If you go underground, you can be considered as a companion!"


    As for the appearance of Ye Fan''s dependence on the two, Old Sage Luoyin showed a trace of envy and jealousy in his eyes, and said slowly.


    In order to control the plan of the Xuanyuan family, she lost the right to talk about feelings and married someone she didn''t like at all.


    "Boom boom boom"!


    The ancient sage Luoyin''s voice fell, and the many ancient divine powers around Ye Fan exploded wildly, the power far surpassed it for a long time.


    "Old Sage Luoyin, I have spelled it with you!"


    Ye Fan perceives the powerful murderous intent of the ancient sage Luoyin, his eyes are raging, and a trace of power rippling between his eyebrows is his final trump card, Dao Yi!


    But after the Taoism appeared at the moment, something strange happened.


    Dao Yi, out of Ye Fan''s control...


    "Ok...what a terrible power, is it true that today''s Tiandao students are going to fall here?"


    Seeing the sky completely covered by golden light, everyone''s eyes were filled with awe.


    In the golden light, the two figures of Ye Fan gradually became blurred, as if they were melting away.


    "Nowadays, there are only Gumen and Xianmen who dare to kill Tiandao students. If your majesty knows, I''m afraid you will be **** off!"


    "Hey, this son hit the ancient genius badly some time ago, but unfortunately he lost to the ancient door in the end!"


    Everyone is basically from the Tianzhou Palace, and at this moment there is sadness on their faces.


    It''s a pity that their strength is really bad. In the hands of Old Sage Luoyin, the powers below the extraordinary late stage are useless.


    "Old Sage Luoyin, don''t kill them!"


    Just as Ye Fan and two of them were facing death, a sound like a natural sound suddenly came from above the sky.


    In the direction of the sound, a ray of sunlight shot down, as if it were a part of the colorful sky of Tianzhou, and forcibly opened a passage in the ancient magical power.


    And this glow also attracted Ye Fan''s Taoism into it spontaneously, and everything seemed very magical.


    "Ok... so beautiful!"


    When everyone saw this scene, they all stayed there for an instant.


    In the glow of the sun, a woman slowly descended, and her ethereal figure gave her a dreamlike illusion in her life. She was so beautiful that she couldn''t describe herself in words.

 Chapter 2833： Mengli appears

    "You...you are..."


    Old Sage Luoyin saw the figure in the glow, his eyes also became surprised.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, there was a huge earthquake in the sky, and the rays of light spread out, finally enclosing the two of Ye Fan.


    The divine power of the ancient sage of Luoyin has completely dissipated at this moment.


    "She... She..."


    Ye Fan''s eyes widened at this moment, completely ignoring the changing situation around his body.


    Ye Fan''s gaze just fell on that somewhat vague figure.


    "Ye Fan, what''s wrong with you? Do you know who she is?"


    Perceiving the strangeness of Ye Fan next to him, Lingxin asked immediately.


    Ye Fan has such an attitude, it is rare to appear, unless his heart is extremely excited.


    "You are Mengli!"


    Ye Fan did not answer Lingxin at this moment, but suddenly yelled forward.


    In the tone, there are too many emotions, longings, incomprehensions, and a trace of strangeness.


    After being separated from Mengli for so long, even though it was only a misty figure, Ye Fan could also tell the identity of the other party, and at the moment he felt like a dream.


    It''s a pity that the figure in the Xiaguang did not pay attention to Ye Fan. The dazzling light showed the coldness of the other party. At this moment, he just spoke to Old Sage Luoyin:


    "Old Sage Luoyin, let them go. Now that the talents of the state are withered, why bother to kill them?"


    "Hehe, what a female baby like you said is pretty good. She is also a student of Heaven. He is your biggest opponent. If I help you kill him and assume the identity of this sinner, you should thank me!"


    Old Sage Luoyin had already reacted at this moment, facing the ten thousand zhang of glow in front of him, without fear.


    "Neither I nor anyone want to be enemies, including him!"


    The woman''s tone was flat.


    When talking about Ye Fan, the other party seemed to be talking about a stranger, which made Ye Fan''s expression frantic.


    "Then why do you want to save him, don''t forget, he is a member of the emperor, you are a disciple of the immortal door, even if you did not have hatred before, you should not save people!"


    Old Sage Luoyin immediately questioned.


    Upon hearing this, the woman fell silent for the first time, and then slowly said:


    "Save him, just reserve talents for Tianzhou, nothing else!"


    "You are lying, Xianmen, you are not so kind!"


    Old Sage Luoyin immediately insisted.


    "If you really don''t want it, then I can only do it!"


    The woman''s tone gradually sank, with a trace of deterrence.


    "A junior, dare to be so rampant, see if I can teach you a lesson!"


    Old Sage Luoyin immediately became angry when he heard the other party talking like this.


    The woman''s voice was obviously contemptuous to her.


    "You are indeed an elder of the ancient sect, but you are not worthy of anyone''s respect by selling your body and soul for conspiracy!"


    The woman said coldly, and the next moment she waved her jade hand, the endless rays of light suddenly retreated, and from the sky above the colorful clouds in Tianzhou, an Optimus Pillar with a width of several tens of meters gradually fell.


    Above the Optimus Pillar, there is the power that shakes the sky and the earth, as if it has become the center of the world.


    As for the woman, she has already appeared inside Optimus Prime, her body is still illusory, it is difficult to see her true appearance.


    "This...this is..."


    Everyone present was shocked by this pillar coming from the sky, and many people desperately remembered it.


    "I remember now, this is the legendary Nine Heavens Lord''s "Nine Transformations of Universe Universe Method", which is one of the most powerful forces in the void!"


    In the crowd, someone suddenly roared excitedly.


    "This person is Mengli, the first place on the Void Billboard, Mengli, the goddess of the void!"


    The appearance of Optimus Prime completely caused a shock in the audience.


    Meng Li''s identity was finally confirmed at this moment.


    "This is the essence of the universe, how is it possible?"


    Ye Fan and Lingxin were all startled when they saw Optimus Prime.


    The appearance of this Optimus Prime is almost exactly the same as the Qiankun Yun in the Shangrui Tianyu, except for its slightly smaller size, nothing else has changed.


    "Could it be that Meng Han came to Rui Tianyu to ask for the knowledge of the universe, it was really commissioned by Meng Li!"


    Ye Fan suddenly understood something in his heart, and at the same time understood the horror of "Nine Transformations of Universe Universe Law", it is a power equal to the power of the stars, and actually cultivated with the accumulation of the universe.


    "Little girl, I am also a dignified old sage anyway, don''t use these to scare me, you can''t save them!"


    For the appearance of the aura of heaven and earth, Luoyin Old Sage showed disdain.


    She had a small reputation in the past, although she was far from the three strongest ancient sages who had died, but she was also an ancient person after all, and there was no reason to be afraid of newcomers like Lingxin.


    At the same time, the realm of Mengli was only lower than that of Luoyin Ancient Sage.


    "Gumen supernatural power, broke this pillar for me!"


    The ancient sage Luoyin was powerful, and at this moment, both palms came out, and the divine power of the two ancient gates all turned into tornadoes and ejected from his palms, hitting the spiritual heart within the universe of heaven and earth.


    "Dao Yi Tian descends, Fuze Earth!"


    To the attack of Luoyin Ancient Sage, Meng Li''s tone was indifferent, and with a wave of his sleeves as he spoke, the silk of Dao Yi that Ye Fan wanted to use flew directly towards the Yunzhi Yun.


    "Why is this? This is obviously my strength. Is it because both of us are students of Tiandao?"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan was extremely puzzled, but Mengli ignored him at all, and Ye Fan could only find the reason by himself.


    Taoism poured into the universe, making the power of the universe soaring dozens of times in an instant, and the power of the ancient sage of Luoyin could not be shaken.


    "Damn it!"


    Luoyin Old Sage had only heard of Mengli''s name, but he didn''t expect Mengli to be so strong, so he suddenly cursed secretly.


    "It''s nothing more than a famous old sage in the past, but now it is indeed not as good as contemporary talents!"


    "Yeah, this is called Qing from Lan and is better than Lan. Looking at the strength of this Old Sage Luoyin, it is only the late stage of the exquisite product. Although Mengli''s realm is not as good as her, she is much stronger than her!"


    "The Nine Transformations of Universe Universe Law," this is not a joke. Mengli is still a student of Heavenly Dao who cultivates this method. In the future, he is very likely to become the emperor, or even the new Nine Heavenly Lord. The ancient sage of Yin is comparable, even if it is one of the three ancient sages, the ancient sage of the sun and the moon is here, I am afraid this Mengli also has the power to fight!"


    When everyone looked at Luoyin Ancient Sage, even Mengli''s defense could not be broken, and they were all surprised.


    "If you don''t leave yet, do you want me to help you subdue the Xuanyuan family?"


    After using the aura of heaven and earth to easily shake the ancient sage Luoyin, Mengli suddenly said, but did not look at Ye Fan from start to finish.


    "You are Mengli, right?"


    There was no life or death in Ye Fan''s eyes at this moment, only deep emotions.


    "go!"


    It''s a pity that what Ye Fan answered was only a cold word. At this moment, Mengli was more like a stranger.

 Chapter 2834： Xuanyuan falls

    "Sister Mengli, if you save us, it means you must have Ye Fan in your heart, why not meet?"


    Lingxin are both women, and they are very sure in their hearts, helping Ye Fan to say.


    "If you don''t go, then you will die in the hands of Luoyin Old Sage!"


    Mengli''s mood was not affected, but gradually withdrew her strength.


    "Mengli, when this incident is over, I will definitely look for you. Escape is useless!"


    Ye Fan gritted his teeth and said, but fleeing away with Lingxin helplessly.


    If it was just him, he would never leave. Even if he died, he would meet Mengli.


    Finding Mengli was Ye Fan''s biggest goal when he came to Qianlong Tianyu.


    But at this moment there is still Lingxin. Compared with Xuanyuan Family, Lingxin has too many things on his shoulders.


    "Miss Lingxin, you must live well, and we will wait for you to come back to revitalize Xuanyuan!"


    "Xuanyuan, only surrender to the Tianzhou Palace!"


    Many elders murmured in their mouths looking at the back of Lingxin''s departure.


    Xuanyuan Yuhuan became the Patriarch, this was a puppet of an ancient sect, it was a nightmare for the Xuanyuan family, and the only person who hoped to dispel this nightmare was Lingxin.


    "Assholes... are all assholes, the people of the ancient sect immediately notified the Guzhou headquarters, letting the sect master to chase and kill these two people with all their strength, to see people when they die, and the corpses when they live!"


    Seeing both Ye Fan and Yaoyao fled under the cover of Meng Li, Old Sage Luoyin became extremely angry for a while.


    "Old Sage Luoyin, everything will have retribution. Although you have won the Xuanyuan family, you can''t win the hearts of the people. You can do it yourself!"


    In mid-air, the rays of light were gradually shrinking, and Meng Li''s figure was also dissipating, blending into the colorful clouds above.


    "Go back to your Xianzhou, this matter, I will definitely ask your master for an explanation, help Ye Fan, you must have a ghost in your heart!"


    Old Sage Luoyin shouted harshly at this moment.


    She was not afraid that Lingxin would kill her, and now she has the Xuanyuan family, and the Gu Sect will give the greatest support and great rights.


    Mengli didn''t answer the words of Old Sage Luoyin again, and the figure quickly disappeared in the sky.


    "What are you guys looking at? Don''t get out of it yet. From now on, the Xuanyuan family will take orders from the ancient door and will no longer be friends with you!"


    When Luoyin Old Sage was furious, he shouted at everyone around him at the same time.


    "Go, go!"


    "Ye Fan and Lingxin are still alive, and the real Xuanyuan family will come back!"


    "Shhh, stop talking nonsense, do you want to die?"


    Regarding the change of Xuanyuan family, many people present contained resentment and fear at the same time.


    As one of the three top families that originally belonged to the Tianzhou Palace, the changes in the Xuanyuan Family will break the original three-legged situation. At this moment, the Tianzhou Palace is not the strongest, but the weakest.


    On a wide avenue in Tianzhou, Ye Fan and Lingxin were speeding on their way to the Tianzhou Palace.


    Although Mengli rescued them, she only saved their lives and did not give other help.


    Therefore, the only way for Ye Fan and Lingxin at this moment is to ask the Emperor for help.


    Only Human Sovereign can reverse the situation at this moment, help Lingxin regain the position of Patriarch, and take back the Xuanyuan Family.


    At the entrance of Tianzhou Palace, Ye Fan was blocked, but because of this he also met an acquaintance.


    "Ye Fan, why are you here? Isn''t it the Xuanyuan Family Succession Conference today? What is the result?"


    The man saw Ye Fan at the entrance of Tianzhou Palace, and immediately asked.


    "Master in charge, I hope you will take us in. We want to see your Majesty!"


    Ye Fan said anxiously.


    "I''m no longer in charge!"


    The acquaintance was Huangfu Yulian. At this moment, he shook his head first, and then said, "Your Majesty has gone out and asked me to come over to deal with some affairs. What happened?"


    "A major event has happened to the Xuanyuan Family Succession Conference, can you contact your Majesty immediately!"


    Ye Fan continued.


    "No, your Majesty and the Gumen Sect Master went to a place, and it will take at least three months to come back. What the **** is it, I am temporarily on behalf of the affairs, you can tell me!"


    Huangfu Yulian slowly shook his head and said.


    "Three months!"


    Ye Fan and Lingxin were all shocked when they heard this. This ancient sect was really determined to do things. In three months, all the situation had been settled, even if the emperor had to vindicate Lingxin, it was too late.


    "It''s like this..." Ye Fan pulled Huangfu Julian to a corner and said immediately.


    "What? Gumen controlled the Xuanyuan family!"


    Hearing what Ye Fan said, Huangfu Julian was surprised.


    "Now Gumen will definitely pursue and kill me and Xin''er, especially Xin''er. As long as she exists for a day, Gumen will never stop!"


    Ye Fan added affirmatively.


    "This matter is very complicated. Even if His Majesty is here, this is not a good help. After all, this is the Xuanyuan family''s family affair. As the master, it is not easy to interfere too much!"


    Huangfu Yulian gradually frowned.


    "What does this mean?"


    When Lingxin heard this, his heart became a little heavy again, Luoyin Old Sage was too strong, and her hopes lay in the emperor.


    "Actually, this is very understandable. You just said it yourself. The ancient door allowed the ancient sage Luoyin to lurch for hundreds of thousands of years. Huan''s body is indeed filled with the blood of the Xuanyuan family, it is not considered to be forcibly occupying the Xuanyuan family!"


    Huangfu Yulian gradually explained.


    "You mean that His Majesty Human Emperor can''t directly expel Old Sage Luoyin?"


    Lingxin''s complexion became ugly.


    "Although Old Sage Luoyin is a member of the ancient gate, she is indeed the mistress of the Xuanyuan family. His Majesty the Emperor has no reason to expel her. If she acts forcefully, it will cause turmoil between the ancient gate and the Tianzhou Emperor Palace. ."


    "If you want to regain the Xuanyuan family, you can''t use violence, you can only take it out. If you really want to use violence, only you, the Xuanyuan family, are qualified, just like Luoyin Ancient Sage forced you out of the Xuanyuan family today!"


    Huangfu Yulian gave out a lot of information in one breath. As a member of the Huangfu family, he knew the connection very well.


    If the clan can control it violently, then Gu Sect doesn''t need to be so troublesome, just kill Xuanyuan Wen directly.


    "I understand what you mean. Now the Xuanyuan family has fallen into the hands of Old Sage Luoyin. Unless Xuanyuanwen returns, it will be very difficult to take it back!"


    Ye Fan concluded.


    "Except for Xuanyuanwen, the quickest way is to rely on yourselves. As long as your spiritual heart can repel the ancient sage Luoyin, the ancient gate can only recognize this result, otherwise it will be equivalent to declaring war on the Tianzhou Emperor Palace, and the council will suffer a loss. It will only be them!"


    Huangfu Yulian explained in depth.


    "But... But although I step into the Old Sage, I am far from the Old Sage Luoyin!"


    A deep sadness appeared on Lingxinqiao''s face.


    Ye Fan is not the opponent of Luoyin Old Sage, let alone her.


    "Miss Lingxin, I have always heard that you are the daughter of Old Sage Sun and Moon, is this true?"


    Huangfu Yulian didn''t say anything to comfort him, but changed the subject.


    "It is, but I haven''t seen her..."


    Lingxin nodded.


    "I haven''t seen it, but I think that your mother was famous in Qianlong Tianyu, and was known as one of the three strongest ancient sages in the world. The strength is comparable to the ethereal Wuyuan strong, even if there are thousands of Luo Yin Old Sage is not as good as your mother''s finger, you shouldn''t lose her face!"


    Huangfu Yulian''s encouragement said.


    "Thank you, Senior Huangfu, I understand!"


    When Lingxin heard this, his whole body was full of enthusiasm, confident and bold eyes finally appeared in his eyes, and he subconsciously clenched the jade pendant that had always existed in his palm.

 Chapter 2835： Time is running out

    "Senior Huangfu, neither of us is the opponent of Luoyin Old Sage at this moment. I wonder if you have any good ideas?"


    Ye Fan gradually asked Pope Fu Yuliandao.


    "If you don''t want to be chased all the time, then leave Tianzhou, or even Qianlong Tianyu!"


    Huangfu Yulian gradually replied.


    "go away!"


    Upon hearing this word, both Ye Fan and Lingxin''s complexion changed slightly, and there was a lot of touch in their hearts.


    They still enjoyed a reputation at noon today, but they were forced to leave Tianzhou at this moment. The gap was so large that it was very acceptable.


    "Your Majesty will come back in a month. Even if he comes back, he can only leave you in the palace, and it won''t help you too much!"


    Huangfu Yulian saw the unwillingness in the eyes of Ye Fan and Ling, and gradually explained.


    "I understand that I can only rely on myself to regain the Xuanyuan family. It''s just that when I go outside, both the ancient aura and the innate aura become thinner, how should I practice?"


    Lingxin nodded, expressing his inner worries.


    At this moment, she is already an ancient sage, except for Tianzhou, other places are not suitable for her at all.


    "That being said, as the daughter of Old Sage Sun and Moon, why not look for your mother''s inheritance. Her power can definitely help you regain the Xuanyuan Family!"


    Huangfu Yulian replied slowly.


    "My mother''s inheritance!"


    When Lingxin heard this, her body suddenly stopped and couldn''t help looking at the jade pendant in her palm.


    All mysteries may be hidden in this jade pendant.


    "It shouldn''t be too late, you should leave as soon as possible. The legendary Old Sage of Sun and Moon fell into the void for some unknown reason. Such a powerful force will inevitably leave a legacy. You can find out!"


    Huangfu Yulian reminded.


    "Thank you Senior Huangfu for reminding me, but leaving Qianlong Tianyu is quite tedious, and we still need your help!"


    Ye Fan thanked him and asked at the same time.


    To leave Qianlong Tianyu, you need to ask for instructions, not just leave.


    In particular, Ye Fan and Lingxin''s identities are sensitive at this moment, and Gumen will definitely find ways to keep Lingxin in Tianzhou.


    "I also thought about this problem. Now there is a good way. As long as it goes well, you can perfectly avoid the wanted and hunted down by the ancient door!"


    Huangfu Yulian pondered for a moment, then said immediately.


    "Appreciate further details!"


    A trace of excitement appeared on Ye Fan''s face.


    "You should remember the Youlong Mountain Range in Dizhou. I once found an ancient formation there. After searching for ancient books, I found that the ancient formation could be directly teleported to the void outside the Qianlong Heaven. You only need to find the ancient The formation, spurred by the power of the soul, can leave Qianlong Tianyu directly!"


    Huangfu Yulian recalled slowly.


    "This is a good idea. We can bypass Fanzhou''s teleportation jade pillar and leave without knowing it!"


    Ye Fan nodded slowly.


    The reason why he was worried about leaving was because the ancient sect had eyes open to the sky, as long as he stayed on the edge of a few teleporting jade pillars, he and Lingxin would be difficult to fly.


    "This is a return token, you should return to the prefecture immediately!"


    Huangfu Yulian directly handed out two tokens as he spoke, exactly the same as the one Huangfu Yu Feng gave to Ye Fan.


    As the former head of the prefecture, these return tokens were in the hands of Huangfu Yulian.


    "Thank you, Senior Huangfu!"


    Ye Fan and Lingxin both took it, and bowed in gratitude.


    As the saying goes, adversity sees true love, at this time Huangfu Julian can still do his best to help them, which is hard for ordinary people to do.


    "You have to hurry up, it won''t take long, the killer of the chief teacher will find you all over the world!"


    Huangfu Yulian nodded slowly, still not forgetting to remind.


    Ye Fan is now in a race against time.


    "Farewell!"


    After Ye Fan listened, he dropped an eye for words, and immediately flew towards Tianzhou''s teleportation Yuzhu with his spiritual heart.


    "Ye Fan, I''m sorry, let you follow me..."


    On the way, Lingxin suddenly spoke faintly, with a few sparkles in his eyes.


    Lingxin''s tone was self-blaming. She had a special identity and noble blood, which caused a murderous disaster.


    All this has nothing to do with Ye Fan. If it weren''t for her, Ye Fan would still be that kind of heavenly student that no one would mess with.


    "Silly girl, what are you talking about? I brought you to Qianlong Tianyu. Xuanyuanwen is no longer there, so I should protect you. Don''t worry, we can definitely find your mother''s inheritance and take back Xuanyuan family! "


    Ye Fan heard the self-blame in Lingxin''s words, and immediately said with relief.


    "Well, I definitely will!"


    Lingxin gradually leaned on Ye Fan''s arm, and his mood gradually stabilized.


    Seeing this, Ye Fan felt a little relieved, and understood the girl''s mood in his heart.


    Although Lingxin has always been striving for strength and looking mature and confident, she used to be the pride of heaven. Many things have been smooth sailing. Suddenly facing such a disaster, she will inevitably be depressed.


    For Ye Fan, only when he is really used to the ups and downs can he remain calm.


    Half an hour later, the two came to Tianzhou Teleportation Yuzhu.


    At this moment, there are no people from the ancient door here, and I would never have thought that Ye Fan would choose to leave Tianzhou as soon as possible.


    Abandoning Tianzhou means that cultivation is difficult to grow, or even stagnant.


    No one would do this without a last resort.


    "brush!"


    Two tokens were placed on the teleportation jade pillar, which immediately caused the teleportation jade pillar to burst out with brilliant white light.


    Ye Fan took Lingxin''s jade hand and disappeared into the white light with her.


    Not long after the two left, a group of people suddenly appeared. Seeing the lingering light left on the transmission jade column, they suddenly cursed:


    "Damn, we are a step late!"


    "Notify the leader immediately!"


    Someone gave an order and then disappeared here.


    After a while, Dizhou Teleportation Array.


    This is the third time Ye Fan has come here. Just after standing firm, a pair of eyes shot at Ye Fan.


    The master of this pair of eyes is the old man who was responsible for receiving at the time.


    Ye Fan didn''t talk with the old man again this time, and after determining a lower position, he galloped directly towards the Youlong Mountain Range.


    In order to prevent danger from happening, he must leave Qianlong Tianyu in the shortest possible time.


    The ancient gate was too powerful, and even the stunning and brilliant Sanjue Manifestations died because of them.


    Dizhou is not safe, even more dangerous than Tianzhou. Only by entering the void, in the almost endless space, can you have a hiding place.


    In the void, no matter how the ancient door''s hands and eyes reach the sky, Ye Fan can''t help it. The master''s strength is also limited to the Qianlong Tianyu.


    "This kid again!"


    The old man at the teleportation array clearly recognized Ye Fan, muttered to himself, and then disappeared in place.


    At the same time that Ye Fan rushed to the Youlong Mountain Range at full speed, above the ancient state, a comprehensive charity began.


    Many high-level ancient gates all gathered in the center of power of the ancient gate, Tianying Ancient Temple.

 Chapter 2836： To Youlong

    The Tianying Ancient Temple is an older building than the Archaic City. Its long history can be traced back to the period of the Nine Heavens Holy Lord.


    This is tens of thousands of years ago, even tens of thousands of years.


    The original owner of the Tianying Ancient Temple was the most powerful and ambitious general under the Nine Heavens Lord, and the ancient gate was also founded and developed by him.


    At this moment, in the ancient Tianying Temple with a long history, a young man is sitting on the main seat, his face is serious, with a majesty completely incompatible with his age, and coldly said:


    "What''s the situation now, report it all!"


    "Returning to the young sect master, his subordinates neglected their duties, and let Ye Fan and Lingxin escape, but the Xuanyuan family has fallen into our control. When the sect master returns, I will be very pleased!"


    The Old Sage Luoyin stood in the ancient temple, and took the lead to speak at the moment, and at the same time, he was also justifying himself.


    "How is the whereabouts of the two?"


    The young man just glanced at Old Sage Luoyin and continued to look at the other human beings.


    "Young sect master, the old man has already sent someone to chase after him for the first time, but I suspect that they have fled to the prefecture!"


    A terrifying old man slowly said that he was the supreme leader of the patriarch.


    "It''s the prefecture again. It seems that they want to follow in the footsteps of Sanjue Sage. Ye Fan, I was very interested in him, but now it seems that he is just a fool who only knows the love of his children!"


    The young man heard this and said slowly.


    "Just Ye Fan, how can you compare with the young master, you will be crowned as the leader in the future, and the nine heavens, including the entire void, will be surrendered at your feet!"


    Someone spoke immediately.


    "Don''t talk about these nonsense at this time, that spiritual heart must die. We have prepared a plan for hundreds of thousands of years, and we must not go wrong because of this woman!"


    The young man didn''t use these words and snorted immediately.


    "Don''t worry, the young master, I will try my best to hunt them down so that they can''t get out of the prefecture!"


    The Supreme Master immediately promised.


    "Ye Fan can infiltrate the preacher in disguise and expose the identity of the ancient sage Luoyin. This is your fault. Be careful of the villains in the preacher. You don��t have to re-sign the blood warrior in this matter. If you can kill Lingxin and Ye Fan, I will be rewarded!"


    The young man pondered for a moment, and suddenly made a decision.


    "The young sect master is extremely clever, and the subordinates admire them, and the failure of the subordinates will definitely give the sect master and the young sect master an explanation!"


    The Supreme Guru said slowly.


    "Old Sage Luoyin, you should immediately inform the person in Dizhou, and be sure to find out the whereabouts of Ye Fan and Lingxin, so that he can buy time for our blood man, even if his identity is revealed!"


    The young man was methodical and continued to give orders.


    "The young master is wise, I''ll report it!"


    After listening, Old Sage Luoyin nodded his head heavily, and then just stepped back.


    "Subordinates also retired!"


    The Supreme Guru followed along.


    "You guys, pay me close attention to the movement of the Tianzhou Emperor Palace, if they dare to do anything extraordinary, remember them one by one, and wait for my father to come back and settle accounts with that Emperor!"


    The young man continued to look at the rest of the people.


    "I''ll wait to obey!"


    Everyone replied in unison, and then dispersed.


    "Young Master, what do you think of that person''s appearance this time?"


    After everyone left, a female voice suddenly heard from behind the hall.


    "That woman, with a cold personality, has always been a maverick in her work, it''s hard to understand!"


    Talking about that person, the young master frowned for the first time.


    "Is there any special reason why she saved Ye Fan? If it is true, we must pay attention to it!"


    The female voice responded, faintly.


    "You can rest assured that Ye Fan has offended a person from the fairy gate in Linghua secretly, and her attitude can never represent the fairy gate!"


    The young man said affirmatively, and then remembered something, "This person has a sister named Menghan in Dizhou. The latter is very close to Ye Fan, maybe because of this!"


    "I hope so, I just hope no more accidents!"


    The female voice said with expectation.


    Four hours later, Dizhou, Youlong Mountain.


    Ye Fan and Lingxin had already come to the front of the poisonous mist.


    "Xin''er, the legend of the Youlong Mountain Range is the place where the ancient evil dragon fell. Although you have become an ancient sage, you must be careful when you enter. The dragon poisonous mist here is very powerful and can affect the soul of people!"


    Ye Fan stopped in front of the poisonous fog and said with a serious face.


    "Well, I will be careful!"


    After hearing this, Lingxin nodded, frowning at the black poisonous mist in front of him.


    "go in!"


    Ye Fan didn''t have the detoxification grass at the moment, so he could only forcefully rush into the Youlong Mountain Range.


    As soon as he entered the poisonous fog, the uncomfortable feeling lingered in Ye Fan''s heart again.


    Even with the current realm, Youlong Poison Mist can still bring danger to Ye Fan.


    According to legend, this poisonous mist is the resentment caused by the ancient evil dragon''s fall, and the ancient evil dragon will inevitably surpass this Ye Fan and spiritual heart.


    "Xin''er, are you okay?"


    In the poisonous fog, it is difficult to discern the direction, and it is easy to disperse, so Ye Fan kind of held Lingxin''s little hand, and asked.


    At this moment, Lingxin''s pretty face flushed, and he faltered:


    "I...I''m fine, I can hold it!"


    "Then speed it up!"


    The bone wings behind Ye Fan began to tremble at a faster frequency, trying to rush through the poisonous mist at the fastest speed.


    And an hour after Ye Fan entered the poisonous fog, the group also came here.


    "Master Chief, what are we doing in Youlong Mountain Range?"


    A person who looked like a guard frowned.


    "This position is only here, go in and take a look!"


    A middle-aged man with a thin face muttered to himself that this person is now the head of the state.


    "But...but it''s dangerous inside, it''s urgent, we are not prepared..."


    There was a trace of fear on the guard''s face.


    "Just let you in, don''t talk so much nonsense!"


    The middle-aged screamed and rushed into the poisonous mist first.


    "Here...is the inside of Youlong Mountain Range?"


    After a while, Ye Fan finally rushed out of the poisonous fog, and Lingxin was startled by the darkness and silence in front of him.


    "Yes, I gathered a lot of power here to destroy the Moon Masking Sect. The legend contains some ancient secrets, I don''t know if it is true or not!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and recalled the previous difficult action.


    Here, Ye Fan faced the threat of death.


    "Ancient secret? The teleportation formation that Senior Huangfu said should be one of them, but it''s so big here, how can we find it?"


    The spiritual heart is immediately connected, while worrying.


    "Let��s take a look at the cave where the Moon God taught before. It can lead to the deeper part of this mountain range!"


    Ye Fan pondered for a moment, then made a decision.

 Chapter 2837： Evil Dragon Resentment

    Inside the Youlong Mountain Range, Ye Fan and Lingxin walked through the dark and endless mountains.


    With the memory of the past, Ye Fan successfully found the former base camp of the Moon Mask.


    Inside the dark cave, there are densely criss-crossed passages.


    In the depths of these passages, it was originally the range of activities of the Moon God Sect, and the stone sculpture on Ye Fan was also obtained from the bottom of the passage.


    "There shouldn''t be a teleportation array here, right? If it does, the Moon Mask God Cult should have discovered it long ago!"


    After searching for a while, Lingxin gradually spoke.


    "It makes sense, let''s go to the back and have a look!"


    Ye Fan recognized what Lingxin had said, and gradually walked to the back of this cave.


    Behind the cave is a more desolate area, filled with dragon poisonous mist, and its vitality is lost.


    "In such a place, even if it is the Hidden Moon God Sect, it cannot survive!"


    Ye Fan''s body gradually came into the air, looking at patches of poisonous fog in front of him.


    "Since Senior Huangfu has discovered the teleportation array here, it must be hidden in a place no one knows. It is most likely in these poisonous fog!"


    Lingxin said with the thought of exploring at this moment.


    "The poisonous fog here is several times as dense as the outside. You are waiting for me here, and I will go and take a look!"


    After a reminder, Ye Fan walked alone toward the depths of the poisonous fog.


    "Be careful!"


    Lingxin also felt the power of these poisonous mists. Although she has become an ancient sage, her soul power is far inferior to Ye Fan, and it is not suitable to take risks at this moment.


    "brush!"


    Large swaths of poisonous mist agitated, heralding Ye Fan''s influx.


    In the poisonous fog, there was a completely dark world. Although Ye Fan could resist the power of the poisonous fog, he could not see the scene in front clearly.


    "Get out of here, or the darkness will eat you forever!"


    Ye Fan speeded for a moment, a voice suddenly appeared in his mind, causing Ye Fan to tremble.


    There was endless resentment in this voice, surging.


    "Who are you? Who is inside?"


    Ye Fan became alert in an instant, surging power erupted from his body, and wanted to forcefully push back the poisonous mist around him.


    "Swipe!"


    However, the poisonous fog is vast and boundless, and the more Ye Fan is, the denser the poisonous fog will be.


    "Could it be you...you are the ancient evil dragon!"


    A conjecture suddenly appeared in Ye Fan''s heart.


    This sound can mobilize the poisonous fog to change, and it is most likely related to the rumored evil dragon.


    The voice did not return to Ye Fan, but the oppressive feeling of the poisonous fog around him became stronger and stronger, and he was drowning Ye Fan''s body in an overwhelming manner.


    "Senior Evil Dragon, I have no intention of disturbing your purity, I just want to find a teleportation formation, nothing more!"


    Ye Fan became more sure of his inner conjecture, resisting it while speaking out.


    As soon as Ye Fan''s words appeared, the surrounding poisonous mist became more and more violent, instantly turning into several tornadoes, sweeping towards Ye Fan.


    "Xuanming Bone Wing, now!"


    In the poisonous fog swept through, behind Ye Fan immediately gave birth to a pair of huge wings.


    "It''s so powerful!"


    Xuan Ming Bone Wing finally caused that voice to appear again, with a hint of surprise.


    "For the sake of you are a demon cultivator, get out!"


    As he approached, his voice said coldly, and then the poisonous mist gradually dissipated, and Ye Fan gained freedom in an instant.


    "Hand in hand, the poisonous fog is surging in that location, and there must be an abnormal change!"


    "Quick, go over at once!"


    Although the poisonous mist has dispersed, it has already brought useful information to some people at this moment.


    In midair, Ye Fan returned to Lingxin''s side, his face turned pale.


    "Ye Fan, are you okay!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s appearance, Lingxin suddenly felt distressed.


    "It''s okay, it''s just that this poisonous fog is hard to get in!"


    Ye Fan frowned and glanced at the poisonous mist below, and said in a deep voice.


    "In the end what happened?"


    Lingxin asked, puzzled.


    "In the poisonous mist, it is very likely that the ancient evil dragon''s resentment after the death is contained, but the teleportation array we are looking for is very likely to be in it!"


    Although Ye Fan entered the poisonous fog for only a moment, he had already obtained a lot of information.


    When he asked the teleportation array, the power of the poisonous fog skyrocketed again, which was enough to explain some problems.


    The resentment of the ancient evil dragon should know the location of the teleportation array.


    "Then what should we do now?"


    When Lingxin heard this, his face became heavier than Ye Fan.


    Everything started because of her, she really didn''t want Ye Fan to have an accident because of her.


    "This ancient evil dragon is tolerant to the demon cultivator. I will take a break and use the dragon''s blood to explore!"


    A new plan was born in Ye Fan''s heart.


    "This... can this work? What if it doesn''t let you out anymore?"


    Lingxin was shocked when he heard this method.


    "If we can''t get in, we will only die in the hands of the ancient door. Otherwise, we have no choice!"


    Ye Fan said simply.


    "Wrong, Ye Fan, you still have me, don''t be impulsive, this poisonous mist can''t get in!"


    Just when Ye Fan was about to take a break, an anxious voice suddenly came from the side.


    Appeared with the voice were the figures of several servants of the wind, the leader of which was a middle-aged man.


    "You are����"


    Seeing these people, Ye Fan subconsciously pulled Lingxin behind him, full of guard.


    "Ye Fan, don''t get me wrong, I am now the head of the prefecture!"


    The middle-aged man immediately introduced himself.


    "The prefecture?"


    When Ye Fan and Lingxin heard this, their bodies were all taken aback.


    "I was sent by the Emperor Tianzhou Palace. This poisonous fog is far more powerful than the outside world. Young Master Ye Fan must not walk in casually. The Palace of Heavenly Prefecture Emperor is appointing a master to help you clear the poisonous fog!"


    The middle-aged man glanced at the large area of ??Youlong Poisonous Fog under him.


    "What you said is true? Senior Huangfu is sending masters?"


    When Lingxin heard this, a hint of hope immediately appeared on his face.


    "Xin''er, this thing is strange!"


    Ye Fan shook Lingxin''s little hand, still keeping alert at this moment.


    "Young Master Ye Fan, we are our own, don''t you even believe me? I will help you escape here!"


    The middle-aged man looked aggrieved at the moment.


    "Senior Huangfu appointed a master to come and help us, why didn''t you say it before?"


    Ye Fan directly said the first question in his mind.


    Huangfu Julian knew the secret of the teleportation array, and he must also know that the poisonous fog here was very dangerous.


    He is just a person who takes care of things, and he is afraid that he does not have the qualifications to mobilize the powerful under the Emperor.


    "This... the situation is urgent, there are some things too late to explain!"


    The middle-aged man answered Ye Fan''s question with a bitter expression.


    "Then you answer one more question for me, do you know what our purpose is to clear the poisonous mist?"


    Ye Fan continued to question and make the final confirmation.


    As soon as this question came up, a daze flashed in the eyes of the middle-aged, and he stopped completely.

 Chapter 2838： The five bloodies

    "This... clearing out the poisonous fog will naturally help you escape the chase of the ancient door!"


    The middle-aged people hesitated and said vaguely.


    "It seems that you don''t know our purpose, let alone the secret here!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes became gloomy, this question was enough to make him sure of many things.


    Only Huangfu Julian, plus Ye Fan and Lingxin, knew the teleportation array. If the head of the prefecture was really commissioned by Huangfu Julian, he would definitely know the true purpose of both Ye Fan.


    The middle-aged man��s answer was just to get through.


    "Young Master Ye Fan, don''t get me wrong. I am not qualified to know about some things, but I can help you. Please trust me!"


    Perceiving the change in Ye Fan''s attitude, the middle-aged man immediately took a step back, full of sincerity.


    "Ye Fan, it''s better to give him a chance, I don''t want you to take risks, let alone kill good people by mistake!"


    Lingxin suddenly spoke at this moment.


    "He is definitely not a good person. Senior Huangfu has always been considerate in doing things, and showing helpers halfway through is not the style of Senior Huangfu at all!"


    Ye Fan was very sure at the moment.


    "But if you kill him based on a guess, if you kill a good person by mistake, wouldn''t it be bad for His Majesty the Emperor and Senior Huangfu?"


    Lingxin showed his kindness at this moment.


    Even if Ye Fan''s analysis was correct, they couldn''t kill the middle-aged person.


    The latter, after all, is in charge of the prefecture and has a high authority.


    "Say, who are you?"


    Ye Fan''s face was gloomy, and his aura gradually pressed towards the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man only has the strength of the Gu family, and under the pressure of Ye Fan, he directly knelt to the ground, but still gritted his teeth:


    "Ye Fan, we are really our own. Under my management, the Moon God Sect has not been able to rebuild in the prefecture. Is this not enough to prove my identity?"


    The middle-aged man gasped.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan fell silent suddenly.


    It is a fact that it is difficult to rebuild the cult of the Moon God, but it is difficult to say whether it will be the credit of the person in front of it.


    "The strong you said, when will come?"


    Ye Fan still controlled the middle-aged man and decided to give him a chance.


    "Immediately, immediately!"


    The middle-aged man was very excited.


    "brush����"


    Just after the middle-aged man''s voice fell, a bright light suddenly appeared from behind Lingxin.


    Ye Fan had been in a state of alert all the time, he discovered this ray of light for the first time, and a reflexive soul poured into his arms.


    "puff����"


    The light shone on Ye Fan''s back, and a large amount of blood was sputtered in a short time.


    "Ye Fan..."


    Upon seeing this, Lingxin exclaimed, her beautiful eyes filled with sadness and anxiety.


    "I''m fine!"


    Ye Fan''s mouth was dripping with blood, but at this moment he slowly shook his head.


    This kind of damage can be tolerated for him, but it is a fatal blow for Lingxin.


    Just when the two of them were relieved, there were several bright lights lasing from all directions, all the targets were the spiritual heart in Ye Fan''s arms.


    "Master, **** it!"


    Ye Fan had already recognized the identities of these people when he took the first assassination, and roared at this moment.


    "boom!"


    While Ye Fan roared, a powerful force burst out from his body, and the Qinghe Demon Talisman and Kaiyang Sword both unfolded.


    "Qiangqiang!"


    Several assassinations were all taken by Ye Fan with the sword of Kaiyang, which forced the assassins to show their bodies.


    "It''s a Tiandao student after all, there really are two things!"


    A total of five assassins appeared around Ye Fan, and said with a faint smile on their faces at this moment.


    "Hand in hand, is this your so-called helper?"


    Ye Fan didn''t pay attention to these people, his eyes gradually turned to the middle-aged humanity who had risen below.


    "Ye Fan, they are helpers, but not yours, but mine!"


    The middle-aged man had a slight grin on his face, and there was no longer a respectful look.


    "Gu Sect really has the ability, you can actually put your eyeliner in charge of the prefecture, your identity is exposed, but it is a great loss to Gu Sect!"


    Ye Fan gradually figured out some things, and said with regret.


    In order to deal with himself, Gu Sect actually used such a big hole card. The status of the head of the prefecture may not be better than the Xuanyuan family, but it is definitely worthy of one of the best second-rate family.


    It is hard to hate the Divine Sect in Dizhou. At this moment, it seems that Gumen deliberately did it in order to help the head of the Dizhou.


    This not only deceived the Emperor, but also deceived Ye Fan.


    "When you two are dead, I will still be in charge, and I will still be the right-hand man of the Emperor. How can I be exposed?"


    The middle-aged man asked with a smile at the moment.


    "It may be you who will die today!"


    Ye Fan said coldly, looking at the middle-aged man with murderous intent.


    At this moment, he already has a reason to kill the middle-aged.


    "Ye Fan, don''t be naive. In order to kill you, the young master specially ordered the Supreme Master to appoint five former bloodman killers. Although you are a student of Heaven, you will definitely not be their opponent!"


    The middle-aged man is very confident of the five who came.


    "Five blood men! It seems that the Archbishop really looks up to me!"


    When Ye Fan heard this, he looked around and couldn''t help laughing at himself.


    Blood warriors, only the most important task will be dispatched, and there is only one task for one task, and five blood warriors from the past will come out all at once. This is probably already breaking the convention of the patriarch.


    It can be seen that controlling the Xuanyuan family is of great significance to the ancient door.


    "Do it, I want to see what you guys have!"


    Two swords appeared in Ye Fan''s hands, always protecting his spiritual heart behind him.


    "Ye Fan, when I wait for your fame, you may not have been born yet. Today you have no hope. If you surrender your spiritual heart, we can barely spare your life!"


    A blood man with the strongest breath slowly spoke.


    The task they got was only to kill Lingxin. As for Ye Fan, there was no special explanation for killing or not.


    At this moment, Gu Sect is very clear that if the Xuanyuan family, who has taken the right arm of the Emperor of Humanity, is killed again, if he kills the son of Heavenly Daoist Ye Fan, it is very likely that he will be out of control. Everything has to have a degree, so they can go around Ye Fan. Life, but the soul must be killed.


    "Stop talking nonsense and do it, even if you people are heroes, you are just running dogs for traitors!"


    Ye Fan snorted, disdain to talk more with the blood man.


    "Dare to insult me, wait and die!"


    Ye Fan''s words successfully ignited the anger of the five people around, and after a violent shout, they attacked Ye Fan together.


    The strength of these five people are all in the late transcendent stage, and the weakest among them is far stronger than the sound.


    "Boom!"


    Jianguang swelled with Ye Fan as the center, and Ye Fan fought fiercely with them almost instantly, and at the same time felt the huge pressure.


    These people became famous earlier than Duanyin, and they have a deeper heritage, which is really difficult to deal with.

 Chapter 2839： The last way out

    "Wow!"


    The sword power of Kaiyang Sword centered on Ye Fan, rippling around.


    However, no matter how strong the sword might, under the power of the five blood men, it also became weaker.


    The pressure that the five blood men brought to Ye Fan was comparable to that of Luoyin Old Sage.


    "These **** are so strong!"


    Ye Fan gritted his teeth secretly at this moment, with a bit of resistance, his palm holding the Nine Star Divine Sword was trembling slightly.


    "Ye Fan, don''t resist, you have no chance of winning today!"


    While the five blood men shot, they also brought psychological pressure to Ye Fan.


    "Huh, Tiandao student, it seems that it is nothing more than that!"


    The middle-aged man snorted coldly from the side at the moment, sneering at Ye Fan.


    "Hand in hand, this Tiandao student has just appeared after all. If he grows into Mengli, it will definitely become a disaster for our ancient door!"


    A guard looked at Ye Fan''s posture against the five blood men, and couldn''t help but sigh.


    The middle-aged man was angry because he had just murmured at Ye Fan, but it was undeniable that Ye Fan was indeed very mighty.


    "Ye Fan, I don''t want to watch you have an accident..."


    Lingxin has been under Ye Fan''s protection, and at this moment slowly spoke out.


    She can also feel the pressure that Ye Fan is facing. All the big blood warriors on Friday are performing deadly attacks, even if she, the ancient sage, has to be killed in seconds.


    "Xin''er, don''t worry, they can''t kill me!"


    Ye Fan gritted his teeth at this moment, a demon spirit rose into the sky while speaking, covering both of them in the center.


    With poor resistance, Ye Fan could only use the power of the Thick Earth Demon Talisman, which could make him temporarily save his life.


    "Turtle shell? Is this useful?"


    When the five great blood men noticed the appearance of the thick earth demon talisman, they all sneered.


    Offense is the real defense, as passive as Ye Fan, he will still lose.


    "Ye Fan, if you... or you go, take me, we will all die!"


    Perceiving the thick soil demon talisman trembling around her body, Lingxin''s face turned pale.


    "Don''t be stupid, although I am not their opponent, we still have a way out!"


    Ye Fan immediately interrupted Lingxin''s words, and at the same time gradually looked below him.


    Below him, a large area of ??the dragon poisonous mist was still permeating, like an abyss that swallowed everything.


    "Do you want to..."


    Lingxin guessed Ye Fan''s thoughts almost instantly.


    "Yes, entering the poisonous fog, they will also face the evil dragon''s resentment. By then, they will not know who will live and who will die!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes became determined, and at this moment he decided to fight.


    Hearing this, Lingxin fell silent. At this moment, they really seemed to have only one way to go.


    "You want to kill, come in if you can!"


    When the Thick Earth Demon Talisman was about to shatter, Ye Fan suddenly roared, turned and plunged into the poisonous mist below.


    The five blood men were all taken aback when they saw this scene, and they didn''t expect Ye Fan to do such a crazy approach.


    The next moment, they tried to rush into the poisonous mist.


    "Bloodmen, wait a minute!"


    The middle-aged man on the side saw this scene and hurriedly stopped them.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Leading the blood man frowned.


    "The poisonous mist inside is not as fierce as the outside. These two people will undoubtedly die if they enter it. It''s better not to take risks!"


    With fear in his eyes, the middle-aged man reminded him earnestly.


    Although he didn''t know the secret in the poisonous fog, the terribleness of the poisonous fog was still clear.


    "The young sect master has an order, this person in Lingxin, who wants to see people in his life, and the corpse in death, you must also go in with us!"


    The leader of the blood man forced a sentence, and the next moment he mentioned the middle-aged man, leading him to the poisonous fog.


    "Everyone, think twice!"


    The middle-aged people are still trying desperately to persuade, but unfortunately it has no effect.


    In front of the power of the blood man, his strength seemed too small.


    "Boy, you dare to come!"


    The moment Ye Fan entered the poisonous fog, that voice reappeared deep in his mind, and at the same time the poisonous fog began to agitate with a dangerous aura.


    "Senior Evil Dragon, you and I are of the same race, and I hope you can open up the net and let us make a living!"


    Ye Fan once again displayed a thick earth demon talisman, and at the same time pleaded.


    Without the Thick Earth Demon Talisman, it would be difficult for Lingxin to survive such a strong poisonous mist.


    "Family? You are a filthy and humble human being. You think I am dead, so you can deceive, right?"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, the evil dragon''s resentment suddenly became furious.


    "Not so, please see!"


    Ye Fan shook his head while already showing the dragon breath contained in his body.


    "Swipe..."


    The bloodline that belonged solely to the dragon clan began to agitate on Ye Fan''s body, thus showing a mighty dragon.


    "Really...really a dragon! How could it be possible?"


    The display of Longwei agitated the evil dragon''s resentment.


    "The Longwei on you is mixed, what exactly are you?"


    In the detailed feelings, the evil dragon''s resentment emotions fluctuated even more, which caused the surrounding poisonous fog to also agitate, like a huge tsunami.


    "Damn, this horrible place!"


    At a location not far from Ye Fan, the five big blood men resisted the impact of the poisonous fog together, and kept yelling.


    At this moment they understood the middle-aged man��s reminder, but unfortunately it was too late.


    "Say, what on earth are you? You have the aura of many ancient dragons, and even a dragon soul!"


    Evil Dragon resentment said with a surprised voice.


    "I will answer for him!"


    Just as Ye Fan wanted to explain, a voice suddenly emerged from another location in his mind.


    Ye Fan was not familiar with this voice, it was not an evil old man.


    "Tianle, it''s actually you..."


    Hearing this sound, the evil dragon''s resentment suddenly became excited.


    "Mie Kui, I didn''t expect to be able to communicate with you while Can Nian remained!"


    The voice revealed a sense of vicissitudes.


    "This...this is the voice of the ancient dragon soul, Ye Fan, you..."


    Lingxin also heard the sound emerging from Ye Fan''s body, and couldn''t help looking at Ye Fan with extremely shocked eyes.


    "I''m here, Ancient Dragon Soul, could it be before..."


    Ye Fan suddenly understood what Lingxin looked like.


    During the fierce battle against Xiao Wu, he used the ancient dragon soul and lost his memory at a stage.


    At that time, he was controlled by the dragon soul in the dragon soul, but now, the dragon soul does not do this.


    "Yes, I saved you earlier. You have dragon blood in your body, half human and half dragon, rare in the world!"


    The voice of the vicissitudes of life slowly spoke, and for the first time officially communicated with Ye Fan.


    "Thank you Senior for helping me remove the ancient poison!"


    Ye Fan was grateful immediately.


    When Dragon Soul appeared, Ye Fan was no longer worried about what evil dragon resentment would do to him.


    Listening to their conversation, the two still understand quite a lot.


    "Tianle, this child has the blood of the dragon, why don''t you use his body to be reborn? This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!"


    Hearing Tianle''s words, Xielong Miekui suddenly conveyed great hostility to Ye Fan.


    At this moment, the poisonous mist had already swallowed towards Ye Fan.

 Chapter 2840： Eternal and immortal

    "Hold on, Mie Kui, you still can''t change your evil nature!"


    Perceiving the rippling of the poisonous mist, a wave of dragon might spontaneously erupted from Ye Fan''s body. This was not Ye Fan''s own power, but it blocked many poisonous mists.


    "Tianle, what do you mean!"


    Mie Kui yelled, making the atmosphere instantly tense.


    "You and I are all dead, and today''s era does not belong to the dragon clan!"


    Tian Leyu persuaded earnestly.


    "Hmph, I am a dragon, an immortal existence. Without us, there is no peace in their human beings now. It''s time to regenerate the dragon! If you don''t want to swallow this kid, then give it to us, and wait for me to regenerate with his dragon veins , And help you find other media!"


    Mie Kui''s obsession was very deep at this moment, and he was full of resurrection.


    "Mie Kui, don''t be impulsive, have you ever wondered why dragon veins appear on a human body?"


    Tianle said suddenly.


    "This...what do I care about him? As long as he can be reborn, with my strength, he will surely rule the world and severely damage my dragon clan''s event!"


    Mie Kui said with great ambition.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Fan and Lingxin were both shocked, this evil dragon fruit was really terrifying.


    If reborn by it, not only will the position of the emperor be threatened, but the three-legged situation in the Qianlong Tianyu will also be broken.


    "Mie Kui, your original wisdom has been wiped out by evil nature and resentment. This son has a more powerful presence. If you forcibly **** the dragon veins, you will face true death!"


    Tian Le was a little disappointed, suddenly reminded.


    "A stronger power?"


    Hearing this description, Mie Kui''s voice uttered, and the surging of the poisonous mist also changed, showing his anxious mood.


    "Mie Kui, you can only let him go. It shows that you still have a certain kind of nature. Tell him the location of the teleportation formation and help him!"


    Tian Le suddenly spoke earnestly and persuaded.


    "Bah, why should I do this? When the dragons died out for this void, what did they get in the end? It was humans who destroyed us. Although this child has dragon veins, it is still human in nature. I will only kill. he!"


    Mie Kui suddenly raged.


    "Once the bloodline is contaminated and the Dragon Race is destroyed, it becomes destiny. After countless years, he has pure bloodline on his body, which shows me a little hope. Don''t you really understand?"


    Tianle''s voice is full of expectation.


    "Dead! All dead! I have killed so many aliens, but eventually died in the hands of humans, I am not reconciled!"


    Tian Le''s words seemed to arouse the deepest pain in Mie Kui''s heart, and resentment broke out completely.


    "Dragons are immortal. This is the reason why our lingering thoughts can survive to this day, but when everything in the world has an end to life, you and I no longer belong to this era, and we should all leave!"


    Tian Le heard Mie Kui''s painful voice, suddenly full of sadness.


    "No, we are the supreme dragon race, our life is endless, we can create an era!"


    Mie Kui became more excited.


    "Aliens still exist, how can we start? Our blood is still tainted, and time cannot wash away all of this. Our rebirth is a greater disaster. Instead of this, it is better to dissipate forever!"


    Tian Le said slowly.


    "Alien... Survival!"


    Hearing these four words, Mie Kui was startled, and suddenly fell silent.


    "Tianle, what do you know?"


    After Mie Kui reacted, he said excitedly.


    "I also wake up from the dragon soul soon, but I can feel that the bloodline power has not been restored. Your bloodline has been completely tainted before death. You have been maintaining resentment here. Naturally, you can''t perceive it. Give up resentment, it is meaningless!"


    Tian Leyu persuaded earnestly.


    "All of this has not been resolved so far?"


    Mie Kui was no longer hysterical, but became desperate.


    "Ye Fan, you are hope, you have pure dragon veins in your body, so I saved you, we don''t know if you understand our words!"


    Tian Le didn''t talk to Mie Kui again, but suddenly talked with Ye Fan.


    "It seems to understand but I don''t understand, but I hope seniors can say it clearly!"


    Ye Fan had been quietly listening to their conversation, and asked at this moment.


    "All of this must start from the ancient times..."


    Tian Le gradually spoke, but unfortunately his words had just begun, and several menacing figures appeared on the side.


    When Mie Kui fell into silence, the poisonous mist that was originally tossing also became quiet, so all the five blood men rushed over.


    "Ye Fan, you really didn''t die, just die!"


    When the five blood men saw Ye Fan, they all burst out with strong killing intent.


    "Mie Kui, the dragon power I have left is not much, and it will dissipate completely soon. I hope you can save him and preserve the last pure dragon vein. He is the hope of the dragon race!"


    Tianle noticed the arrival of the five blood men and sighed faintly, the next moment the huge dragon power gradually rippled away.


    Ye Fan felt that something on his body was being lost as he filled the dragon''s prestige.


    "Damn..."


    Long Wei blocked the attacks of the five great blood men, but could not defeat them.


    "Tianle...you...still so kind!"


    Tianle gradually turned into dragon power and dissipated, and Mie Kui finally made a sound again.


    At this moment, his voice was no longer as hysterical as before, but inexplicably calm.


    "Your name is Ye Fan? Fifty miles east is the teleportation formation you are looking for. I only give you three minutes!"


    Mie Kui suddenly said something strange.


    "Senior Miekui, you..."


    Ye Fan still wanted to speak, but was directly interrupted by Mie Kui:


    "Still not leaving? I am an evil dragon, but I am not happy to be so kind!"


    "Thank you senior!"


    After Ye Fan thanked him, he galloped to the east.


    At this time, all the poisonous fog gave way to Ye Fan, and the place became unimpeded.


    "Boy, don''t try to escape!"


    Seeing Ye Fan walking through the poisonous mist, the five great blood men became excited, and burst out the power at the bottom of the box, causing the poisonous mist to boil like boiling water.


    Ye Fan galloped at full speed and finally reached the position of the teleportation array within time.


    This is an unremarkable ancient formation. If it weren''t for Mie Kui''s special reminder, Ye Fan might not have discovered it.


    Inputting power into the teleportation array, the ancient array that had been abandoned for so many years really started to operate, blasting a dazzling white light.


    "Boy, remember one sentence, the dragon race is immortal, and you are the immortal future!"


    While the teleportation array was being excited, Mie Kui''s last words appeared in Ye Fan''s ears.


    As the words fell, the entire Youlong Mountain Range trembled, and many of the Youlong Poison Mist turned into a mad dragon, traveling through the mountains, raging everything.


    "Do not����"


    In the center of the poisonous mist, the desperate voices of the five big blood men and middle-aged men were heard directly.


    The Youlong Mountain Range, with its ancient teleportation array, was destroyed in the tremor and poisonous mist, turning into endless dust.


    But Ye Fan had disappeared in the ancient teleportation formation before that.

 Chapter 2841： Trapped in the Void

    Qianlong Tianyu, Guzhou, Tianying Ancient Temple!


    "What are you talking about? The Youlong Mountain Range was destroyed?"


    The young master was sitting in the first place, and when he heard the news, he couldn''t help but stand up.


    "Yes, the head of the prefecture and the five big blood men were all buried in the Youlong Mountain Range, turned into dust!"


    The supreme leader replied with a sad tone in his tone.


    Although he likes to kill, but he also has the heart to cherish talents.


    The five great blood men and the head of the prefecture were of decisive use to the ancient door.


    "What about Ye Fan and Lingxin?"


    The young master''s face was ugly, and he continued to ask.


    "The subordinates have sent someone to investigate the Youlong Mountain Range. It has completely turned into a flat ground. Ye Fan and Lingxin will never survive, they must have disappeared!"


    The supreme leader said with great affirmation.


    "That''s good, immediately pass the order, and prepare for the next eyeliner to enter the palace of Tianzhou, let him become the new head of the state!"


    The young master''s complexion was slightly slow, and immediately ordered.


    "Yes!"


    The Supreme Guru agreed, and then went on.


    In addition to the Tianying Ancient Temple, another place was also shocked by this incident.


    Huangfu Julian��s exclamation came from the main hall of the Imperial Palace.


    "The Youlong Mountain Range has disappeared? How is this possible? Legend has it that it was the place where the evil dragon fell, how could it disappear for no reason!"


    Hearing the report from his subordinates, Huangfu Yulian showed an incredible expression on his face.


    As the former head of Dizhou, he knows the horror deep in the Youlong Mountain.


    "This thing is really weird, but what is even more weird is that the current head of the prefecture was also buried in the Youlong Mountain Range. His subordinates suspect that he is very likely to be related to the ancient door!"


    The subordinate slowly expressed his conjecture.


    "You are right, I hope Ye Fan and Lingxin have found the teleportation formation and can survive this catastrophe!"


    Huangfu Julian had already thought of this and sighed at the same time.


    ...


    In the endless darkness, two figures are rushing through, they have no direction, just go deep into the darkness.


    These two people are Ye Fan and Lingxin, and at this moment they are galloping in the void.


    The emptiness made the two people feel wandering.


    "Ye Fan, we seem to have lost our way?"


    Although Lingxin escaped from Qianlong Tianyu, the eyebrows were always filled with worry.


    Void is boundless, they don''t know where they are at this moment, and where they should go in the next moment.


    "Don''t worry, I can use the mainland origin to sense the direction!"


    Ye Fan uttered a relief.


    Although the void is big, it can''t help him.


    At the beginning, he and the Yellow Land passed through the dark void and returned to the normal void.


    "Really!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, the sorrow on Lingxin''s face finally disappeared a bit, and she looked at the man beside her with admiring eyes.


    With Ye Fan, she can be at ease.


    After flying for another half an hour, Ye Fan and two stopped in a relatively calm area. There was no light in the void, indicating that they were completely far away from the nine heavens and the major planes.


    "You take a break first, I''m going to start!"


    After Ye Fan exhorted Lingxin, he gradually closed his eyes, calling for the origin of Canghuang from his heart.


    However, everything is not as simple as Ye Fan imagined. Here, his perception seems to have been greatly affected.


    Interaction of minds has no effect.


    Ye Fan called out countless times, but couldn''t get the slightest response.


    "What''s wrong? Can''t it succeed?"


    Seeing Ye Fan frowning deeper and deeper, Lingxin asked immediately.


    "This shouldn''t be. As long as we are in the void, we will definitely be able to contact the plane, unless..."


    Ye Fan gradually opened his eyes, his eyes full of confusion.


    "Unless what?"


    Lingxin''s expression was shocked.


    "Unless we enter another space!"


    Ye Fan spoke subconsciously, and his face became serious involuntarily.


    "Other space!"


    When Lingxin heard this, she was completely startled and fell silent for a while.


    "Xin''er, don''t worry, there will definitely be a way out!"


    Ye Fan gradually calmed down and said with relief.


    "Ye Fan, I''m not good, if I didn''t insist on returning to the family, things wouldn''t be like this!"


    Lingxin gradually leaned into Ye Fan''s arms, and at this moment seemed a little helpless.


    The endless darkness drowned the hope in her heart.


    "Xin''er, don''t you understand? No matter what you do, Gu Sect will find you. This is fate. Now I am a bit lucky to bring you to Xuanyuan Wen''s side. Although he has been making things difficult for me, he is sincere. You, without him, you might have already had an accident!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help sighing at this moment.


    This reality is too dramatic. Behind the seemingly prosperous Xuanyuan family, it has long been shrouded by a terrifying conspiracy.


    Xuanyuanwen can suppress everything in fashion, and when he leaves, all secret things will burst out.


    Had it not been for Ye Fan to infiltrate the patriarch and learn the truth, perhaps no one would know the reason why the Xuanyuan family rebelled against the Tianzhou Palace.


    The Xuanyuan family will also bear the eternal infamy of violating the ancestral motto.


    "Because I am the daughter of Ancient Sage Sun and Moon, and because I have the blood of the Xuanyuan family, Gumen, I will definitely break them into pieces!"


    Lingxin recalled this incident again, and suddenly a hatred gleamed in his eyes.


    "Xin''er, you should have your current state. Now you are the only one who can get rid of the Xuanyuan family''s infamy. Your existence can even change the overall situation of the Qianlong Tianyu, so you must cheer up, understand?"


    Perceiving Lingxin''s hatred, Ye Fan''s face was relieved.


    Beside Ye Fan, Lingxin had become accustomed to being weak, and now she could only rely on herself.


    "Ye Fan, after we go out, we will go to my father, he will surely be able to subdue the despicable woman of Luoyin Old Sage!"


    Lingxin has made a plan.


    "Xin''er, Xuanyuan Wen probably didn''t tell you the truth, the place where he went this time, he will die forever!"


    Ye Fan suddenly said in a low voice.


    Almost many people knew that Xuanyuan Wen could not come back, so Gumen dare to do so.


    Hearing this, the spirit, mind, body and body halted, but no more sadness was revealed, and he said immediately:


    "Then we will find the mother''s inheritance, and I will kill Old Sage Luoyin myself!"


    "Well, change the position, I will try again, it won''t work, I still have the power to distort the space to try!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and flew farther away with his spiritual heart.


    Ye Fan never worried that he would be trapped and die here, the only thing he was worried about was that his spiritual heart would be devastated.


    Now it seems that Lingxin''s endurance is stronger than Ye Fan imagined.


    After flying for another half an hour, Ye Fan and the two came to a brand new location, but this time, before Ye Fan heard from his heart, several powerful auras emerged from one direction in the space, and the momentum was violent.

 Chapter 2842： Meet the leader again

    "Who? Dare to set foot in the Buddha Space?"


    Along with those breaths, there was a loud voice, solemn and solemn.


    "Xin''er, be careful!"


    Ye Fan felt the hostility revealed from this group of people, immediately reminded him, and at the same time burst out his own power.


    "Swipe..."


    At the next moment, several figures appeared in the darkness, already surrounding Ye Fan and two of them.


    "Frankly, who are you guys on earth?"


    The headed figure shouted.


    This person''s cultivation is unfathomable, as if it was a bit more terrifying than Luoyin Old Sage.


    Ye Fan was shocked when he saw these people''s costumes.


    "You...you are Void Wanderers!"


    Ye Fan said with surprise.


    The clothes of the Void Wanderers are very similar, which can be regarded as their distinctive signs.


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, all these figures were taken aback, surprised:


    "How do you know our identity? What are you here for?"


    "Please don''t get me wrong, my name is Ye Fan. I am also your friend. I have seen your void leader win a virtual victory!"


    Ye Fan immediately withdrew his strength and expressed a friendly attitude.


    "You...you actually know the name of the leader!"


    Hearing the name Ye Fan shouted, all these figures trembled, showing respect in their eyes.


    "I don''t know why you came here?"


    Several people also withdrew their strength and gradually changed their words.


    Looking at the entire void, there are not many people who can know the reputation of Xuqi.


    "I broke into here accidentally. I originally just wanted to go out. Now that I am destined to see you, I might as well go and meet your leader!"


    Ye Fan suddenly changed some thoughts at this moment.


    Void Wanderer, this is an extremely detached organization with strict rules and guidelines.


    Ye Fan was forced to leave the Qianlong Tianyu in his death. It was the best choice to find their help.


    "Yes, please here!"


    None of those strong men refused, and gradually led Ye Fan into the depths of darkness.


    "Several people, the previous meeting with your leaders was a man-made space. What is this space of the Buddha at this moment?"


    On the way, Ye Fan asked with curiosity in his heart.


    The space created by the void wanderer can be separated from the normal void existence, which is very magical.


    The original man-made space did not appear in the Void Travel Disk, and in this space, let alone the Void Travel Disk, even the communication between Ye Fan and Canghuang Origin was cut off.


    Coming here, it is really bad that every day should not be called the ground, I can only get lost.


    "Hehe, our space is distributed throughout the void, not just one man-made space!"


    A strong man chuckled lightly.


    "So it is!"


    When Ye Fan understood it, his heart became more and more immeasurable about the unfathomable Void Wanderer.


    Following these figures for two hours, a faint light finally appeared in front of Ye Fan''s eyes.


    These rays of light are not like the real heaven, but appear to be a little scattered.


    "Everyone, this is the space of the Buddha, you are not a wanderer in the void, but you still hope to wait here, we will go to inform the leaders and obtain the qualifications for you!"


    Several strong men stopped here and explained.


    "Thank you!"


    Ye Fan nodded, expecting in his heart.


    The Void Wanderer controls the information of the entire Void, plus some extremely secret secrets.


    The Nine-Star Divine Sword in Ye Fan''s hand was obtained from the treasure house of the Void Wanderer.


    "Xin''er, your mother''s inheritance, we hope to get it!"


    Ye Fan suddenly turned his head and glanced at Lingxin, and said with a little excitement.


    "why?"


    Lingxin still didn''t understand at this moment.


    "Let''s wait and see, get the inheritance, you will be able to kill Old Sage Luoyin with your own hands!"


    Ye Fan didn''t explain too much, but affirmed.


    In a short while, a vanity wanderer turned into a streamer and flew out, saying:


    "Young Master Ye Fan, your leader, please!"


    "it is good!"


    Ye Fan smiled and nodded, it seems that Xu Qisheng has not forgotten him.


    "Ye Fan, they are so strong, will they hurt us? It''s better to be more cautious!"


    Lingxin did not move forward immediately, but shook Ye Fan''s palm, not at ease with the organization of Void Wanderers.


    "Some of these people are stronger than the Old Sage of Luoyin. They are really bad-hearted, and we can''t escape. Now if we want to leave here, we can only see imaginary victory!"


    Ye Fan said simply.


    Because these people are too strong, he is fearless.


    Lingxin fell silent after hearing this, and everything was indeed true.


    Following the strong man through layers of light, a plane similar to the mainland appeared in front of Ye Fan.


    Unlike the original artificial plane, this plane is full of vicissitudes, as if it has existed for eternity.


    Above the plane, there are densely packed palaces, and Ye Fan and two directly came to the center.


    The central palace is more like an ancient palace, surrounded by a primitive atmosphere, looking dilapidated, but above it, the word "Tai Shang" is shining brightly.


    This is a very unique place, as if it contains endless mysteries.


    "Young Master Ye Fan, the leader is waiting for you inside!"


    After the strong man brought Ye Fan here, he left without worry.


    "Let''s go, I haven''t seen this Xuqisheng for several years!"


    Ye Fan pulled a somewhat nervous spiritual heart, and led her into the ancient palace.


    As soon as he entered this ancient temple, the tears of stars on Ye Fan''s body suddenly trembled, as if he had encountered some equal opponents.


    This made Ye Fan''s heart become surprised.


    The tears of the stars have this peculiarity. In addition to the tears of other stars, the tears of the stars have encountered the same level of power.


    "Could it be that this Supreme Ancient Palace contains power that shocks the world?"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself and became curious.


    "Hahaha, Emperor Yufan, we meet again!"


    Just as Ye Fan was surprised, a figure gradually emerged from the Supreme Ancient Hall.


    Compared with a few years ago, this person has not changed, just looking at the extremely young Xu Qisheng.


    "Brother Qisheng is polite, just call me Ye Fan, this is my wife, Lingxin!"


    Ye Fan smiled and shook his head while introducing Lingxindao on the side.


    "Haha, I know, descendants of the Xuanyuan family!"


    Xu Qisheng chuckled and waved his hand at the same time, "Brother Ye Fan, please sit down!"


    "Thank you brother Qisheng!"


    Ye Fan nodded, facing Xu Qisheng very politely.


    He hadn''t been able to see Xu Qisheng''s cultivation base at the beginning, and it is still the case now.


    This Xu Qisheng looked like an ordinary person, but with a subtle aura.


    "Sword Saint of Stars, Tiandao student, Brother Ye Fan''s recent fame is really not small!"


    Once seated, Xu Qisheng suddenly smiled.


    "Brother Qisheng knows it!"


    Ye Fan was taken aback when he heard it, and then regained his composure, "Brother Qisheng is the leader of the Void Wanderer. He knows ancient and modern, and it is not surprising that he knows some small things about me!"


    "Don''t praise me so much, how did you come here, I really don''t know!"


    Xu Qisheng waved his hand slowly, with a questioning tone.

 Chapter 2843： Cooperate again

    "This matter is complicated to say, and it is related to the three major forces in Qianlong Tianyu!"


    Ye Fan gradually said.


    "Tianzhou Palace, ancient gate, fairy gate, I understand!"


    Xu Qisheng nodded slowly.


    "You really know everything. In order to weaken the Tianzhou imperial palace and control the Xuanyuan family, the ancient sect set up a terrifying conspiracy to make the master Luoyin ancient sage suspended for death, and then mixed into the Xuanyuan family to cultivate Heir, wait for the opportunity!"


    Ye Fan explained in detail.


    "I have heard of Gu Sect''s behavior a long time ago, but I didn''t expect it to be so powerful. Then you were driven out by the Xuanyuan Family?"


    Xu Qisheng glanced at Lingxin, then guessed.


    "We escaped. Xin''er is the only unstable factor in the Gu Sect''s entire plan. Unfortunately, even the Emperor cannot help us in this matter. We can only rely on ourselves. As long as we can kill the ancient sage Luoyin, let the heart If you become the Patriarch of the Xuanyuan Family, Gu Sect will not dare to be so presumptuous!"


    Ye Fan said with expectation.


    "It''s really not easy for you two to escape from the chase of the ancient door and the master teacher. I thought that the three outstanding sages were amazing and gorgeous, but in the end they were killed by the ancient door, sigh!"


    Xu Qisheng looked into the distance, as if he was thinking of something.


    "We are also lucky, we were able to come out through a teleportation ancient formation!"


    Ye Fan replied briefly.


    "Teleport Ancient Formation? Where is it!"


    Xu Qisheng suddenly became interested when he heard this, and his expression became serious.


    "Dizhou Youlong Mountain Range! Does Brother Qisheng know that ancient formation?"


    Ye Fan asked subconsciously.


    "No wonder you can come here! That ancient formation was left by my Void Wanderer a long time ago...nothing, there is nothing to say about these past history!"


    Xu Qisheng gradually understood, and waved his hand, as if he didn''t want to talk more about it.


    "Then what are you going to do now? Hiding in the void together, why not join my Void Wandering Organization?"


    Xu Qisheng asked, and suddenly invited.


    "Leader of the void, I am a member of the Xuanyuan family, I must return to the Xuanyuan family, shame on this matter!"


    Lingxin immediately refused to speak.


    "Thank you Brother Qisheng for your kindness, I also have my own business to do. I have already met her this time, and next time, I can definitely tell her clearly!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes were full of yearning and persistence.


    "Well, then I will let people send you out of the Buddha Space!"


    Xu Qisheng did not reluctantly said, slowly.


    "Wait, Brother Qisheng, I have something to ask you for help!"


    Ye Fan immediately interrupted the imaginary victory to call people.


    "You and I have already had a deal, so let''s hear it!"


    An interest appeared on Xu Qisheng''s face.


    "Brother Qisheng is very knowledgeable, he must have heard of Sun and Moon Old Sage!"


    Ye Fan said immediately.


    "This is natural. This person was once known as one of the three strongest ancient sages, and once brought the Xuanyuan family to glory, but unfortunately he has lost his life!"


    Xu Qisheng nodded slowly.


    "The Sun and Moon Old Sage has fallen, but such a powerful person will inevitably leave a legacy. Brother Qisheng can know where her legacy is located?"


    Ye Fan continued to ask.


    "This����"


    Xu Qisheng heard this and immediately fell into a deep thought, as if there was something unspeakable.


    "Brother Qisheng knows?"


    Both Ye Fan and Lingxin showed excitement on their faces.


    "My subordinates did find the place where the ancient sage of the sun and the moon fell in the void. It is said that the sun and the moon coexist and reflect each other. It is a pure land in the dark void, very special!"


    Xu Qisheng slowly described.


    "Really? I hope Brother Qisheng will tell us the location. We want to go and explore!"


    Ye Fan became more excited as he listened.


    "According to legend, if you want to get the inheritance of the Sun and Moon Ancient Sage, you must have the Sun Moon Jade Pendant, otherwise even if you go there, you won''t be able to enter that pure land!"


    Xu Qi wins words to remind.


    "I am the biological daughter of Old Sage Sun and Moon, I have a way to get in!"


    Lingxin still kept an eye on Xu Qisheng, and didn''t tell the story of the Sun Moon Jade Pei on himself.


    Even if Xuqisheng needs to investigate, it takes a lot of time.


    "Really? You insist on going, I can lead you, but I don��t know how many people want to get this Sun-Moon Ancient Sage Inheritance. It is comparable to an invaluable treasure. I have rules for the Void Wanderer. Brother Ye Fan, you should understand. !"


    Xu Qisheng sneered at this moment.


    "Are you lucky? I''ll give it to you!"


    Ye Fan said simply at the moment.


    "Hahaha, it''s so refreshing, but I won''t take advantage of you. The place where the ancient sage of the sun and the moon fell is not worth the luck of the world. I can help you until your girl regains control of the Xuanyuan family, how? "


    Xu Qisheng was in a great mood when he heard Ye Fan''s words, and suddenly promised.


    "Can you intervene in the pattern of Ganlong Tianyu?"


    Ye Fan was shocked when he heard this, only to feel that Xu Qisheng had become more unfathomable.


    "Intervention is not counted, but it''s okay to make trouble, and if everything goes well with you, there will be nothing wrong with me!"


    Xu Qisheng chuckled.


    "Okay, then we are still the original agreement, as long as you can help me and Xin''er achieve the goal, I will give you the luck of the world to reach Guitianyu!"


    Ye Fan finally concluded.


    "A gentleman is hard to chase after a word. We have had a deal, so we don''t have to worry about the credit of both parties. When the goal is reached, I will send someone to the Qianlong Tianyu to find you!"


    Xu Qisheng nodded slowly, not worrying that Ye Fan would tell the truth.


    "Brother Qisheng, I still don''t understand one thing, I don''t know if I can speak?"


    When saying goodbye, Ye Fan suddenly stopped and asked with a serious face.


    "You said!"


    Xu Qisheng was in a good mood at the moment, and slowly nodded.


    "Although Heaven and Earth Qi Luck is a unique treasure in the universe, its power is not strong. For the ancient sage, this power is very small. I have always wondered why you got this thing!"


    Ye Fan said the doubt in his heart.


    "You also know that it is a treasure, but you don''t know its true function. The heaven and the earth are lacking, and there is nothing lacking; the perfection of merit is supreme!"


    Xu Qisheng didn''t sell it, but said with a smile.


    "Consummation of merit, supreme!"


    Ye Fan whispered these eight words to himself, and a terrible conjecture gradually emerged in his heart.


    "Could this be..."


    Ye Fan''s eyes trembled.


    "Brother Ye Fan, you can stay here for a few days first, and you will leave after I find out the status quo of Qianlong Tianyu. Be so safe!"


    Xu Qisheng gradually interrupted Ye Fan''s thoughts and opened the topic.


    "Ah...Alright, there is Brother Lao Qisheng!"


    Ye Fan recovered from the shock, and immediately nodded and agreed.


    No matter whether this conjecture is true or not, it has nothing to do with Ye Fan at this moment.


    The most urgent task is to solve the troubles of the Xuanyuan family and return to Qianlong Tianyu smoothly.

 Chapter 2844： ready to go

    In the next two days, Ye Fan and Lingxin temporarily settled in the Buddha Space.


    Ye Fan didn''t perceive this place carefully when he first arrived. After he really lived, he discovered that the atmosphere of Taiyun here was no less than that of Qianlong Tianyu.


    If it talks about the ancient atmosphere, it is even a bit richer than the Tianzhou in the Qianlong Tianyu.


    Here, there is a breath of ancient vicissitudes.


    According to Xu Qisheng''s explanation, the history of this space is even longer than that of the organization of Void Wanderers. After being discovered by them, they use secret methods to monopolize it to isolate it from the outside world.


    Don''t even think about going out without a special method.


    "Ye Fan, do you think this Xuqisheng really has such great ability?"


    Lingxin asked this question again, always suspicious of Xu Qisheng.


    Being so young and so mysterious, Xu Qisheng''s existence seemed to be even better than Ye Fan, which made Lingxin unacceptable subconsciously.


    "This person does have hands and eyes open to the sky, and I have to thank him to a certain extent for being able to come today!"


    Ye Fan nodded slowly, his evaluation of Xu Qisheng was extremely high.


    "In today''s era, the three major forces in the Qianlong Tianyu are the most powerful existence. Does this organization of Void Wanderers really dare to oppose them? You know that to help us is to be an enemy of the ancient door!"


    Lingxin said with emotion slowly.


    "Void wanderers have always used mystery as a symbol. We don''t know how deep their background is, maybe even His Majesty Human Emperor can''t know!"


    Ye Fan looked into the distance, as if entering endless contemplation.


    In the nine heavens and ten places, it is difficult to see the figure of the Void Wanderer, but the Void Wanderer is everywhere.


    "Brother Ye Fan, you say that makes us poor wanderers embarrassed!"


    As soon as Ye Fan''s voice fell, Xu Qisheng''s voice suddenly came out.


    "You are listening to us!"


    After Lingxin listened, a slight anger appeared in his beautiful eyes.


    "It just happened to be here, don''t be nervous!"


    Xu Qisheng slowly shook his head, while holding a newly opened letter paper in his hand, said, "My subordinates have brought news of Qianlong Tianyu, hereby let you know!"


    "Appreciate further details!"


    Ye Fan pulled Lingxin to his side and nodded slowly.


    "After you left through the ancient formation, the entire Youlong Mountain Range disappeared, as if it had evaporated overnight. Now all the major forces above the Tianzhou suspect that you have died in this mutation!"


    Xu Qisheng said slowly.


    "What? Disappeared?"


    When Ye Fan and Lingxin heard this, their faces all showed horror.


    The Youlong Mountain Range is so Jedi, it disappears if it disappears.


    "Could it be Senior Evil Dragon..."


    An answer appeared in Ye Fan''s heart, showing great respect to Mie Kui.


    Although Mie Kui had an evil heart, in the end he chose the same truth as Tian Le.


    "Speaking of which, Ye Fan and I are still safe at the moment!"


    Lingxin didn''t remember Mie Kui, but excitedly said.


    "It can be said that the ancient door gave you a surprise before, and now it is time for you to surprise them!"


    Xu Qisheng focused his head.


    "Ye Fan, if that''s the case, then we don''t have to be too anxious. It''s better to go to Shangrui Tianyu first. You and Mantian have not seen each other for several years!"


    Lingxin suddenly turned to look at Ye Fan, with affection in his eyes.


    She is not a selfish person. At this moment, she not only thinks of her own mission, but also thinks of the miss of Liu Mantian and others.


    She has tasted this taste


    "Well, then go back and have a look!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes trembled slightly, and he nodded immediately and agreed.


    "Two, I''m afraid there is something wrong with going back to Ruitianyu!"


    However, Xu Qisheng''s words broke Ye Fan''s good mood.


    "Brother Qisheng, what does this mean?"


    Ye Fan frowned immediately.


    "In the past two days, some powerful people have appeared in the void near Shangrui Tianyu. These people are very strange. They don''t enter it, they just explore outside!"


    Xuqi explained the words.


    "What? Then we should go back even more!"


    Lingxin suddenly became anxious when he heard this.


    "Ye Fan, you should understand where they belong. Going back now is no different than a sheep''s mouth!"


    Xu Qisheng did not pay attention to Lingxin, but looked at Ye Fandao.


    Because at this moment Ye Fan still remained calm.


    "These people must come from the ancient sect. I didn''t expect them to be so thoughtful, but you have to make sure that they will not harm the people of Shangrui Tianyu, otherwise I will kill them even if I reveal my identity!"


    Ye Fan was expressionless, but his voice was a little gloomy.


    Gu Men''s actions deepened the hatred in his heart.


    "Don''t worry, they are ancient sects, not rascals or rascals. On their heads, there are twelve pairs of eyes staring at them. They can be sinister villains, but they can''t be deceived robbers!"


    Xu Qisheng is full of profound meaning, as if he knows the ancient door very well.


    "Brother Qisheng was talking about the twelve gods of the ancient council, so I can rest assured!"


    Ye Fan understood what Xu Qisheng meant.


    "Go and get the inheritance of the Sun and Moon Old Sage first. When you retake the Xuanyuan Family and return to the Tianzhou Emperor Palace, the Emperor will surely protect you. As for the love of your children, we will talk about it after success!"


    Xu Qisheng had already understood a lot of things, and persuaded him with earnest words.


    "Thanks to brother Qisheng for reminding me that I was a little worse off against Gu Men, and I almost suffered again this time!"


    After Ye Fan thanked him, he directly reflected on himself.


    "None of the three big powers is easy. Sometimes you can''t compete against them by one person alone. Ye Fan, you will always be my friend of the Void Wandering Organization!"


    Xu Qisheng glanced at Ye Fan deeply, with some deep meaning in his tone.


    "Thank you!"


    Although Ye Fan understood the meaning of Xu Qisheng, he did not respond, but thanked him.


    "Xu Zhen should be here soon, let them take you out of the Buddha Space, I have something to do, go ahead!"


    Xu Qisheng took the initiative to say goodbye at this moment.


    "Brother Qisheng, where is the place where the Sun Moon Old Sage inherits?"


    Ye Fan asked immediately.


    "Xu Zhen will tell you!"


    Xu Qisheng''s figure went away with his voice.


    "Listening to this person''s words, it seems that you are not afraid of the three major forces!"


    Looking at Xu Qisheng''s back, Lingxin suddenly murmured.


    "It''s true that I am not afraid, there may be enemies!"


    There was a glimmer of light in Ye Fan''s eyes, adding.


    Just now Xu Qisheng wanted to win him over, Ye Fan could hear this meaning.


    "Hahaha, brother Ye Fan, long time no see!"


    After a while, a loud laugh came from the direction where Xu Qisheng left.


    "Yes, Brother Xu Zhen, let''s talk while walking!"


    Ye Fan didn''t wait for Xu Zhen to arrive, so he flew up and took the initiative to welcome Xu Zhen.


    Xu Zhen, Ye Fan still has a very strong impression of this person. It was this person who introduced Ye Fan to know Xu Qisheng.

 Chapter 2845： Officially set off

    "Brother Ye Fan, are you so anxious? This is a good place to rest for a few more days!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s departure eagerly, Xu Zhen said to stay.


    Xu Zhen''s tone contained a sense of reluctance, but he didn''t have much chance to come here.


    "No, I also hope that Big Brother Xu Zhen will take us to the void immediately. If we don''t complete that goal, we will not be at ease!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and refused.


    "Well, then just follow me!"


    Xu Zhen sighed, and gradually led Ye Fan and two toward the north of the Buddha Space.


    "Brother Xu Zhen, you seem to like it very much?"


    On the way, Lingxin asked actively.


    She had met Xu Zhen before, so she didn''t have much doubt about him.


    "This space of the Buddha is the birthplace of Void Wanderers. It contains rich ancient aura and primordial aura. Even the ancient sages from Tianzhou will be fascinated by this place, that is, you, so you can��t wait. I''m leaving!"


    Xu Zhen said quite depressed.


    "Brother Xu Zhen, you should know our goal!"


    Ye Fan suddenly changed the subject.


    "Know, look for the fallen place of the ancient sage of the sun and the moon, we Void Wanderers have encountered this place, the leader has already told me!"


    Xu Zhen nodded and said.


    "Then you should also understand the importance of this matter to us. Shangrui Tianyu is in danger at any time, and Xin''er''s family will be destroyed at any time. We must find the inheritance and improve ourselves as quickly as possible!"


    Ye Fan said loudly.


    "Well, that''s right!"


    Xu Zhen smiled and nodded, already understanding what Ye Fan meant.


    Ye Fan also wanted to stay here to practice, but it was a pity that they didn''t treat others.


    "Where is this place, so... so beautiful!"


    As the three of them talked, they gradually came to the sky above an ocean. Seeing the long-lost blue sky and white clouds and the crystal clear water, Lingxin couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Ye Fan had been in a bad mood and felt a little more relaxed and happy.


    Although Tianzhou is well-known, it is also full of dangers, but here can come indescribable peace.


    "This is Jingxin Beihai, the only exit of the Buddha Space!"


    Xu Zhen gradually explained.


    "What a special place, how do we get out?"


    Ye Fan continued to ask.


    "The bottom of the sea is the exit!"


    Xu Zhen answered, and then plunged into the sea.


    "Puff!"


    A wave sputtered out, and the originally calm sea became turbulent as Xu Zhen entered.


    "Wow..."


    Soon, a vortex formed on the surface of the sea and continued to the depths of the ocean floor.


    "Ye Fan, come down!"


    Just as Ye Fan and the other two were surprised, Xu Zhen''s voice already came from the whirlpool.


    "Xin''er, go!"


    Ye Fan raised Lingxin''s jade hand, and flew towards the bottom of the vortex.


    All the way down, Ye Fan didn''t feel the existence of sea water at all. At this moment, the feeling was as if he was traveling through time and space, very subtle.


    This feeling is dozens of times stronger than the teleportation array.


    "brush����"


    When these unique feelings dissipated, Ye Fan and the three had arrived in a dark and quiet place.


    Here, Fang is the real void.


    "Ye Fan, you should have a Void Travel Disk on your body!"


    Xu Zhen suddenly asked.


    "Have!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and then took out something that looked like a compass.


    The Void Travel Plate is a tool specially used to travel in the void, and it depicts the location of nine heavens and ten places.


    Xu Zhen took Ye Fan''s Void Travel Plate, and first indicated a location for it, and explained:


    "The inheritance of the Sun and Moon Old Sage should be in this area!"


    "We know the location, so we can go by ourselves!"


    Ye Fan glanced at the compass and nodded slowly.


    "I''ll take you there. This place is very special. Void turbulence is often encountered. Only the special methods of our Void Wanderers can survive!"


    Xu Zhen insisted.


    "Well, it''s up to you to lead the way!"


    Ye Fan said immediately.


    After Xu Zhen nodded, he officially set off, while Ye Fan and Lingxin followed behind him.


    "That location is so bad, it''s far away from the nine heavens and ten earth!"


    Lingxin also glanced at the compass and frowned.


    "If the location is easy to find, how can your mother''s inheritance be retained for now?"


    Ye Fan sighed, and was not surprised by the nearly three-month journey in the void, but rather rejoiced.


    In such a predicament, it is not easy to have such hope.


    If the Sun and Moon Jade Pei was really handed over to Old Sage Luoyin that day, then Ye Fan and Lingxin would definitely lose.


    The speed of the void seemed monotonous and boring, Xu Zhen was in front of him, his expression indifferent.


    As a vanity wanderer, he has already adapted to the environment here.


    To travel in the void is his only mission.


    As for Ye Fan and Lingxin, they were excited, but they didn''t feel monotonous.


    On this day, the three of Ye Fan had already been halfway through their trip, but Xu Zhen, who had not stopped, suddenly stopped.


    "Brother Xu, what''s wrong with you?"


    Perceiving Xu Zhen''s weird complexion, both Ye Fan and Lingxin showed puzzled eyes.


    Xu Zhen did not immediately answer Ye Fan''s words. He took out a purple compass in his hand, and his other palm showed the power of sacredness, and he began to draw something on the compass.


    This compass is somewhat similar to Ye Fan''s Void Travel Disk, but its function is very different.


    "There is a turbulent flow in front of us, now there are two ways, one is to make a detour, and the other is to rush over!"


    After a while, Xu Zhencai explained with a heavy expression.


    "Void Turbulence? Can this be felt?"


    Ye Fan looked at the calm void in front of him, feeling quite surprised.


    "The power of the Void Turbulence is amazing. The reason why we are not afraid of them is because we have the ability to explore them. If we really fall into the Turbulence, it will be too late!"


    Xu Zhen explained.


    "How long does it take to make a detour, and what about the risk?"


    Ye Fan continued to ask.


    "The turbulence is like clouds, and it is flowing slowly. If we make a detour, it may take an extra two months of travel. If it rushes past, the time will remain the same, but there is a great risk. If one is not careful, it will Lost in the turbulence!"


    Xu Zhen estimated it.


    "Two more months? Xin''er, what do you think?"


    After listening to Ye Fan''s body, Ye Fan consulted Lingxin''s opinions.


    "We have only been on the road for a month and a half, and we have encountered the turbulent flow of the void. If we travel for two more months, maybe we will encounter new turbulence. Isn''t that a cycle?"


    Lingxin frowned and said.


    "Void is like this sometimes. Only in the vicinity of Nine Heavens and Ten Earths will the space be relatively stable. The more remote the place, the more Void turbulence!"


    Xu Zhen said with helplessness.


    "Brother Xu, what is your opinion?"


    Ye Fan looked at Xu Zhen again. After all, the other party was an experienced person.


    "In order to complete certain tasks within the specified time, we Void Wanderers often rush into the Void Turbulence, but I don''t know if you have the courage!"


    Xu Zhen said without thinking.


    "In that case, let us also see how powerful the Void Turbulence is!"


    Ye Fan and Lingxin looked at each other, nodded and agreed.

 Chapter 2846： Void turbulence

    "Okay, rush in!"


    Xu Zhen nodded, and for the first time a sharp look appeared in his eyes.


    For the Void Wanderer, crossing the Void Turbulence is tantamount to the battle of the strong.


    This is a battle for people like them alone.


    "You only need to follow behind me later, trust me with full authority, and I will definitely protect you all!"


    Xu Zhen seemed to be full of passion at the moment.


    "We understand!"


    Ye Fan and Lingxin nodded, although their strength is stronger than Xu Zhen.


    But in this field, they are no match for Xu Zhen.


    After hearing the words of both Ye Fan, Xu Zhen finally stepped forward and hurried again, only at a much slower speed.


    After moving forward for about an hour, Ye Fan and Lingxin finally felt the abnormal changes coming from the void ahead.


    The terrifying roar appeared in the originally silent void, like a beast that devoured people.


    "What a powerful space power!"


    Ye Fan felt the front, his eyes slightly stagnated.


    The power of space, this special power that is difficult for others to grasp, is released to the fullest here.


    At this moment, the void in front of Ye Fan''s trio seemed to be shaking, shattering, and then recovering.


    "To cross the turbulent flow of the void, you must have courage and wisdom while you need speed. Although the power of space is strong, there are flaws. What we are looking for is its weakness!"


    Xu Zhen stood in front of the vast and terrifying void turbulence, with no fear on his face, and spoke calmly.


    "To understanding!"


    Ye Fan and Lingxin nodded when hearing Xu Zhen''s words.


    But even so, Ye Fan still felt the sweat in the palm of Lingxinyu''s palm.


    Such a desperate natural disaster, to say that it is fearless, is simply a lie.


    "Keep up!"


    After Xu Zhen roared, he finally rushed into the interior of Void Turbulence.


    Ye Fan rushed in immediately.


    At the moment when he entered the turbulent flow of the void, Ye Fan only felt that the world around him had changed.


    At this moment, he seemed to have escaped from the void and entered a land of disaster.


    This disaster land is full of destruction-like power, even if it is empty.


    "Swish swish..."


    The atmosphere was depressed, and Xu Zhen''s figure quickly walked through the interior of the void and turbulence, and he was familiar with it.


    Ye Fan and Lingxin didn''t dare to relax, so they followed closely.


    Following Xu Zhen''s figure, Ye Fan two people can avoid the destructive power dangerously and dangerously every time, even if the power comes on them, they can completely bear it.


    "There are void cracks ahead, be careful!"


    Xu Zhen suddenly spoke lightly after speeding for half a minute.


    "Void Crack?"


    Just as the two of Ye Fan were reminiscing, a huge abyss had already appeared in front of them.


    This abyss runs rampant in the center of the turbulent void, just like the huge mouth of a wild beast, opening its mouth can swallow the entire world.


    Both Ye Fan and Lingxin were surprised by the scene in front of them.


    Void cracks are enough to open up the world, space cracks are nothing compared with them.


    The appearance of the void crack also made Xu Zhen tense, and cold sweat on his forehead continued to slip, but the speed of the gallop did not weaken.


    Once inside, you must not stay there, otherwise it will be the end of death.


    "Ye Fan, you... what do you think it is?"


    As he walked past the edge of the void crack, Lingxin seemed to have seen something and suddenly exclaimed.


    In his tone, great fear can be heard.


    Ye Fan heard Lingxin''s words and immediately looked into the void and crack.


    This look was surprised.


    In the depths of the void cracks, dense and dark eyes glowed, as if they were a pair of eyes.


    At this moment, these eyes are looking at the outside world, once they see clearly, it will make people''s hair creepy.


    The moment he saw these gazes, Ye Fan''s body also trembled, and a chill came out on his back.


    There are still creatures behind this void crack.


    "Don''t look at them!"


    Ye Fan and Lingxin just took a look and heard a nervous and excited voice from Xu Zhen in front of them.


    "Swipe!"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Fan and Lingxin both looked back, but they still had lingering fears.


    They did not inquire about Xu Zhen''s reason, because at this moment Xu Zhen''s judgment on the strength of the body could not be disturbed.


    "Roar����"


    When Ye Fan and Lingxin retracted their gazes, roars suddenly came out from behind the void crack, as if it were a monster.


    And these roars gave Ye Fan a familiar feeling.


    He may have encountered this type of monster beast more than twice.


    "Could it be... this is impossible..."


    Ye Fan had a special conjecture in his heart, but he couldn''t believe it for a while.


    At the beginning, he was trapped in the dark void, but he broke through the void in desperation, entered a brand new space, and encountered extremely terrifying pupils.


    And this space is very likely to be related to the void crack at this moment.


    "No, if these monsters come out, we won''t be able to get out. I want to speed up, you must keep up!"


    Hearing the roar, Xu Zhen became more anxious.


    "Well, speed is not a problem!"


    Ye Fan clenched Lingxin''s palm, replied that the Xuanming Bone Wing had gradually appeared behind him.


    "Thousand Cavalry Absolute Dust Technique!"


    Xu Zhen whispered to himself, and the compass that had not been put down quickly spun.


    A faint light oozes from the compass and wraps around Xu Zhen''s body. In a short time, Xu Zhen''s speed skyrocketed several times, like a stream of light in the turbulent void.


    However, no matter how fast Xu Zhen is, Ye Fan is sure to keep up, his bones tremble, and there is no pressure at all.


    The three of them traveled wildly in the turbulence of the space, and the excitement continued for five minutes.


    But these five minutes were as long as a century for the three of Ye Fan.


    In the end, the power of the space around Ye Fan''s three people gradually weakened until it dissipated completely.


    "call����"


    After going out of the space turbulence, all the three of Ye Fan breathed a sigh of relief, everyone sweating profusely.


    "Big Brother Xu Zhen, thank you!"


    Ye Fan took a rest for a while, and immediately bowed his hand to Xu Zhen.


    "It''s my job to make a deal with the leader, no thanks!"


    Xu Zhen waved his hand slowly.


    "Big Brother Xu Zhen, I saw countless pairs of eyes behind that void crack. Do you know what''s behind this?"


    Lingxin had always been curious, and finally asked at this moment.


    "They are called aliens by us. Where did they come from and why they appeared in the cracks of the void, I don''t know very well. I just know that we must never provoke them. These aliens are more terrifying than the Void Turbulence itself!"


    Xu Zhen explained with a serious face.


    "Alien!"


    When Ye Fan heard this, he thought to himself.


    He only felt that the term was a bit familiar, and he had heard it once before.


    "Continue on the road, I hope you won''t encounter the turbulence of the void again!"


    Xu Zhen uttered a word, and then started on his way again.


    Although Ye Fan and Lingxin were following behind, they seemed a little absent-minded at the moment, and their minds were still in the void and turbulence.


    The experience was extremely impressive.


    Inside the terrifying void turbulence, there are bound to be many secrets, but the people detected may be dead.

 Chapter 2847： Sun and Moon

    For the next month and a half, the three of Ye Fan did not encounter a large-scale Void Turbulence. What they encountered was only a few minor ordeals. As a Void Wanderer, Xu Zhen could easily deal with it, and it did not affect the overall situation. Hurry up time.


    "Ye Fan, there are still three days left, the area we are looking for is coming soon!"


    On this day, Xu Zhen stopped, knowing it deliberately.


    "Well, Big Brother Xu Zhen worked hard. When this incident is over, I will definitely be grateful to you!"


    Ye Fan nodded. There is a record of the position on his space travel plate, so he has been paying attention.


    "Your Excellency Leader should have already told you that there is a place where the sun and the moon coexist. It is amazing, but whether the inheritance of the sun and the moon is really there, we can''t guarantee it!"


    Xu Zhen suddenly said with a serious face.


    "Can''t guarantee? Then why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    When Lingxin heard this, he was immediately anxious.


    "The ancient sage of the sun and the moon has fallen for so long, no one has received her inheritance, everything is just rumors, we can only infer, but this land of the sun and the moon is definitely the most likely inheritance place! "


    Xu Zhen explained in a hurry.


    "Oh? Why did you say that?"


    Ye Fan did not feel dissatisfaction in his heart, but became curious.


    Although the Void Wanderer knows many secrets, it is not omnipotent.


    "Before the Sun and Moon Old Sage became famous, he was just a little-known cultivator. Later, he wandered into the void, and by chance, he found a mysterious place where the sun and the moon appeared in the same area and merged with each other at the same time. A very special power. It is precisely this power that the Sun Moon Old Sage has cultivated to become one of the three strongest Old Sages!"


    Xu Zhen tells the history in this regard.


    "You mean that the land where the sun and the moon coexist created the ancient sage of the sun and the moon?"


    Ye Fan and Lingxin were all startled when they heard this.


    "Yes, this is the real history. Many people have searched for this place for this, trying to become as powerful as the Sun and Moon Ancient Sage. Unfortunately, at that time, the Sun and Moon Ancient Sage had already used it as his own private area. Anyone covets it, and even uses a powerful force to move this area!"


    Xu Zhen continued to explain.


    "Unexpectedly, there is still such a period of history. The chances of the ancient sage of Sun and Moon leaving the inheritance there are indeed great!"


    Ye Fan nodded.


    "The cause of the death of Old Sage Sun and Moon is very strange, no one can know, and this place was also reproduced after her fall. Unfortunately, even if we find it, we won''t get the inheritance inside!"


    Xu Zhen said quite depressed.


    "This imaginary victory told me that if you get it, then our trip will be meaningless!"


    Ye Fan was not surprised.


    The inheritance of the Sun Moon Old Sage is bound to be very strong, and the Void Wanderer has no choice, otherwise it would have been taken away long ago.


    "Well, I hope you can succeed!"


    Xu Zhen nodded and started to speed up.


    For Ye Fan and Lingxin, who had been flying for three full months, the last three days had become tormented.


    Especially Lingxin, thinking about reaching the place where her mother once lived, she couldn''t contain the excitement in her heart.


    She had no impression of Old Sage Sun and Moon, but she missed it all the time.


    "Ye Fan, what if we don''t get the mother''s inheritance, or the mother''s inheritance is not there at all?"


    While excited, Lingxin also became anxious, so he thought of many possibilities.


    "Silly girl, don''t think too much, you are the biological daughter of the Sun and Moon Ancient Sage, even without the Sun Moon Jade Pen, you can still get what she left behind. Besides, if your mother''s inheritance is not there, we can also Get new power from there!"


    Ye Fan patted Lingxin''s forehead, smiled and said with relief.


    In his opinion, the land of the sun and the moon can definitely bring benefits.


    After listening to Ye Fan''s words, Lingxin''s complexion was slightly slower, and confidence emerged in his heart, no longer thinking about messy things.


    Three days gradually passed, and on this day, two lights gradually appeared in front of Ye Fan''s three people.


    These two rays of light appeared extremely dazzling in the dark void.


    Darkness and brightness are in sharp contrast here, gorgeous and mysterious.


    "It''s the front, the place where the light is located is where the sun and the moon coexist!"


    Xu Zhen pointed to the front excitedly.


    "Go, go and take a look!"


    Ye Fan pulled Lingxin and walked directly forward.


    "Swipe..."


    However, before Ye Fan approached the place where the sun and the moon coexist, there was a barrier in front of him.


    Two rays of light penetrated the darkness and shot towards Ye Fan''s position.


    "what?"


    The sudden scene made Ye Fan and Lingxin both shocked, and they gathered strength to resist.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the power of the two Ye Fans was directly penetrated by the two lights, and their bodies were shaken back.


    "So strong!"


    A look of horror appeared on the faces of Ye Fan and Lingxin.


    This looks at the gorgeous mysterious light, the power is extremely terrifying.


    "Brother Ye Fan, we call it the light of the sun and the moon. When someone wanted to go deep into the land of the sun and the moon, they would be blocked by the light of the sun and the moon. Now it is still the case. Now you understand why we can''t get the inheritance !"


    Xu Zhen stepped forward gradually, not at all surprised that Ye Fan and the other two were shaken back, and even expected it.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Fan and Lingxin couldn''t help but glance at each other. Although Sun Moon Light is powerful, it is not aggressive. The two tried again and the result was the same.


    "As the daughter of Ancient Sage Sun and Moon, I can''t even enter this place, Ye Fan, it seems that we still think of mother too simply!"


    Facing failure when first arrived, Lingxin inevitably felt disappointed.


    "The reason why the ancient sage of the sun and the moon protects this place is to leave the contents to you, use jade pendants!"


    Ye Fan gradually said.


    Sun Moon Light does not look at the blood relationship, but Lingxin still has a token on his body.


    If even this is useless, it only means that the inheritance of the Sun and Moon Old Sage is not in it.


    "Well, I hope my mother can bless me!"


    Lingxin nodded, and gradually took out the sun and moon jade pendant, held it high in front of his chest, and approached the place where the sun and the moon coexist again.


    "Could it be that this is the sun and moon jade pendant, I thought you didn''t have one!"


    Seeing the appearance of the jade pendant, Xu Zhen was quite surprised with a complex expression.


    The Void Wanderer has been waiting for the inheritance of the Sun and Moon for so long, this time it seems that it will indeed fall into the hands of Ye Fan.


    "Swipe..."


    Ye Fan came to the old position with his spiritual heart, and the sun and moon light continued to shoot out, but this time he was resisted by the sun and moon jade pendant.


    After the light of the sun and the moon poured into the jade pendant, it seemed to be absorbed.


    "There is a play!"


    When Ye Fan and Lingxin saw this scene, they all became excited.


    The light of the sun and the moon is closely related to the jade pendant of the sun and the moon.


    After a brief silence, anomalies followed.

 Chapter 2848： Gu Shengs life

    Chapter 2848 Old Sage''s Life


    "Wow..."


    The rich sun and moon light shot out from the depths of the land where the sun and the moon coexist, and has been in front of Lingxin.


    The light of the sun and the moon continuously poured into the jade pendant of the spirit heart until the last sun and moon jade pendant also showed a dazzling light.


    Lingxin''s body was in the light, half dark and half bright, it seemed very magical.


    "Ye Fan, this is..."


    With a trace of tension on Lingxin''s face, she couldn''t help turning her head to look at Ye Fan beside her.


    "Relax, I am here!"


    Ye Fan nodded towards Lingxin, uttered a relief, and then looked straight ahead.


    When the jade pendant of the sun and the moon was shining, the three of them also appeared in front of them. Ye Fan and Xu Zhen all saw the scene inside the land where the sun and the moon coexist.


    A bright moon and a fierce sunrise appeared in the same void, and the two were no more than a kilometer apart.


    And their rays all converged toward the sun and moon jade pendant.


    "Ok... it''s amazing. It seems that the legend is true. This sun and moon jade pendant is really the key to unlocking the land where the sun and the moon coexist!"


    Xu Zhen looked at this scene and couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Ye Fan, look at it!"


    Just as Ye Fan and the two were attracted by the sun and moon landscape that appeared, Lingxin suddenly heard an exclamation.


    In front of her, the light of the sun and the moon became more and more, already overflowing from the jade pendant.


    The overflowing sun and moon light gradually gathered in front of Lingxin and shaped it into a doorway.


    "This is the entrance!"


    When Ye Fan saw this scene, his expression immediately became excited.


    Soon, the portal was completely formed, connecting the unknown void behind.


    Even more dazzling sun and moon light also came from inside the portal.


    "Brother Xu, are you together?"


    Ye Fan glanced at this portal and looked at Xu Zhendao.


    "No, I''m just a guide, this is your chance, I''ll wait for you here!"


    Although Xu Zhen wanted to explore the land where the sun and the moon coexist, he still refused.


    For him, this is always a task, don''t be greedy too much.


    "Never mind!"


    Ye Fan and Lingxin didn''t insist anymore, and walked directly towards the door''s interior.


    "Wow..."


    As the sun and moon jade pendant entered the portal, the portal immediately dissipated,


    In the void, the sun and the moon that appeared fell again and sank into the land where the sun and the moon coexist. This area resumed its previous state of shining light.


    "This time these two people come out, I am afraid that another strong will be born in the void!"


    Xu Zhen looked at the direction in which the portal disappeared and couldn''t help but sighed.


    After Ye Fan and the two entered the land where the sun and the moon coexist, they found that it was a quiet space.


    The sun and the moon were high in the sky, and the atmosphere was dull.


    "There����"


    Lingxin seemed to feel something in his heart, and quickly locked a place.


    Ye Fan looked at the location pointed by Lingxin, and saw a gorgeous house floating in the middle of the sun and the moon, flush with the sun and the moon.


    "Go, go and take a look!"


    Ye Fan looked curiously, and immediately took Lingxin and galloped towards the house.


    Except that this house is slightly weird, there is nothing special about the place where the sun and the moon coexist. To put it bluntly, it is still a part of the void. The reason why it cannot be entered is entirely because the ancient sage of the sun and the moon specially made a method.


    "This...this shouldn''t be the place where my mother lived!"


    When he came to the front of the house, Lingxin''s mood suddenly became excited.


    "Eight or nine will not leave ten, your mother''s inheritance is very likely to be in it!"


    Ye Fan nodded, with many expectations in his tone.


    They galloped so far, and they passed the turbulence of the void with extreme difficulty, just to wait for this moment.


    "mother����"


    When Lingxin heard this, tears burst into her eyes, and she stretched out her trembling hands and pushed towards the door of the house.


    "Crunch!"


    In the quiet void, the long-lost door opening sounded, with traces of vicissitudes and ancient aura.


    The door of the room was originally dark, but at the moment the door was opened, the light of the sun and the moon all around shone into the room.


    This makes this unique house instantly radiant and shining in the void.


    Ye Fan and Lingxin walked into the room together.


    Under the light of the sun and the moon, the first thing that appeared in front of Ye Fan was a picture.


    These drawings are located on the walls inside the house, and the descriptions are all the same.


    Picture after picture, there is only one protagonist, a woman who looks like a spiritual heart seven to eight.


    The woman is heroic and heroic, and her eyebrows are full of heroism.


    The light of the sun and moon around him became a rendering of the picture of this woman.


    The shining of the sun and the moon made this woman more shining.


    "This... is this my mother?"


    Lingxin''s attention was completely attracted by the pictures on the wall, and this moment was full of worship.


    "It must be. The life of the Sun and Moon Old Sage is recorded here. The strong like to leave their own legends!"


    Ye Fan nodded slowly, full of wonder in his heart.


    He has seen many such pictures, and only the real strong can leave such memories.


    "Xin''er, have you discovered that in these pictures, besides your mother, it is not your father who appears the most..."


    Ye Fan suddenly spoke with a strange tone.


    "I have also seen that my father may only be a part of my mother''s life. My mother is impassioned and cares about the world. She faces the most out of the ordinary!"


    Lingxin nodded his head, already seeing the main content of these pictures.


    There is no love for children, and Xuanyuanwen''s figure has only appeared twice, mainly because the old sage of the sun and the moon fights with some monsters that have never been seen before.


    "At that time, there should be a lot of things that we don''t know, and your mother''s fall must also be related to this!"


    A glimmer appeared in Ye Fan''s eyes, and said slowly.


    "Let''s go up!"


    Lingxin glanced upstairs and said slowly.


    This house is very tall, and Ye Fan is only on the first floor.


    "Xin''er, your mother is a hero, everyone knows, far from being comparable to your father. This time we will not only get the inheritance of the sun and the moon, but also unlock the truth in the picture and know the cause of your mother''s death!"


    A new goal suddenly appeared in Ye Fan''s heart.


    The sudden death of a hero is doubting the world. If the reason can be solved, the ancient sage of the sun and moon can be praised by the world.


    At that time, I am afraid that no one will support the ancient door to hurt the soul.


    This can also change direction to protect the safety of the soul.


    Of course the most important thing is that this is also Ye Fan''s tribute to the Sun and Moon Old Sage.


    "Ye Fan, thank you!"


    Lingxin seemed to understand Ye Fan''s many emotions, with crystal clear eyes, and nodded to Ye Fan.


    "Let''s go, go up!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and headed upstairs first.

 Chapter 2849： Old Sage Can Nian

    On the second floor of the house, rows of delicate cabinets are placed.


    These cabinets are all made of crystal, and the contents inside can be clearly seen.


    The cabinet is divided into several large areas, each displaying treasures of different nature.


    In the cabinet on the left, all kinds of immortals are mainly placed. Although hundreds of thousands of years have passed, they are still shining and well-preserved under the light of the sun and moon.


    And in the cabinet on the right, there are some magic weapons, all of which are ancient objects, and their power is extraordinary.


    As for the most central area, there are all kinds of debris, including Taiyun Lingcao and Wuhui Guling.


    "With so many resources, your mother really lives up to the name of the three strongest ancient sages in the past!"


    Seeing this, Ye Fan couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    The Wuhui Gu Ling he had obtained was completely insignificant compared to the one here.


    "This should be something my mother has accumulated throughout her life!"


    Lingxin''s eyes had the meaning of nostalgia.


    "Yes, she left it for you. With these, your development will be extremely rapid in the future!"


    Ye Fan nodded, but at the moment he didn''t have the idea of ??acquiring.


    These things belong to the spiritual heart.


    "Accept these, let''s go to the next floor!"


    Seeing Lingxin who was still moved, Ye Fan urged.


    "Well, with so many resources, I can not only improve quickly, but also build Mantian and them all into transforming powerhouses, even sages, so that they can also come to Qianlong Tianyu, and we can be reunited!"


    While collecting the precious treasures in the cabinet, Lingxin expressed his thoughts.


    "When this matter is over and the situation in Tianzhou is stable, I will definitely pick them up!"


    Complex emotions appeared in Ye Fan''s eyes, with guilt and helplessness.


    He became a student of Tiandao, and he is already among the best in Tianzhou, but there are three major forces behind Tianzhou, and even the unfathomable ancient council, the Twelve Tiangong.


    It is still difficult to ensure the safety of relatives and friends.


    After putting away the many treasures on the second floor, Ye Fan and the other two continued to move upward.


    The third floor is the top floor of this house.


    As soon as they stepped into the third floor area, Ye Fan suddenly discovered that the sun and moon light had changed here, and they all gathered in the center.


    The outside of the third floor is quiet, and the center is surrounded by light.


    Ye Fan and two of them approached and found that what was entwined by the light was a silver coffin.


    The coffin is forged from an unknown silver metal, shining with a special brilliance under the light of the sun and the moon.


    "This... is the mother''s coffin!"


    The moment Lingxin saw the coffin, his body suddenly became excited.


    "Be careful!"


    Seeing Lingxin approaching in despair, Ye Fan shook Lingxin''s jade hand to remind.


    "Mother won''t hurt me!"


    At this moment, Lingxin insisted on quickly approaching the coffin, and soon bathed in the sun and moon with the coffin.


    Ye Fan stared not far away, seeing the deep affection at this moment.


    An orphan who has been wandering for hundreds of thousands of years has finally found his relatives at this moment.


    Before that, if there was no Ye Fan, Lingxin would most likely still be lonely.


    "Mother, I came to see you!"


    Lingxin hugged the coffin. At this moment, he did not cry bitterly, but said with affection.


    Tears involuntarily flowed from Lingxin''s white face, but they felt a little calm.


    Feelings are speechless to the depths.


    After a while, Ye Fan gradually approached the coffin and was looking for something.


    "Ye Fan, what are you..."


    Lingxin couldn''t understand Ye Fan''s actions.


    "Xin''er, anyone who is strong will leave a remnant thought before he falls, and see his descendants or those who will inherit the strength for the last time. Your mother is so powerful that you shouldn''t have only this cold coffin!"


    Ye Fan explained this.


    He was looking for an opportunity for Lingxin to meet the Sun and Moon Old Sage.


    "It seems so!"


    Lingxin also recognized Ye Fan''s statement, and gradually got up and searched with Ye Fan.


    "Just under you!"


    The moment Lingxin got up, Ye Fan had already discovered something under him.


    Lingxin looked down subconsciously, and saw a groove on the coffin, as if it were some kind of mechanism.


    Just now this place was covered by her own clothes, so she didn''t find it.


    "This shape seems to be the sun and moon jade pendant!"


    Lingxin checked it carefully, and then said in surprise.


    "Try it, let your mother really rest in peace!"


    Ye Fan had already seen it and nodded.


    "it is good!"


    Lingxin agreed, and gradually placed the sun and moon jade pendant in the groove of the coffin.


    "Crack!"


    With a crisp sound, this jade pendant fits seamlessly with the coffin, and at the same time, a radiant glow is suddenly emitted from the inside of the coffin.


    Xiaguang echoed the light of the sun and the moon, rendering colorful colors, and the beauty reached the extreme for a time.


    "this is����"


    Outside the place where the sun and the moon coexist, Xu Zhen, who was sitting in the void and waiting, was completely attracted by the shocking scene in front of him.


    The multicolored light composed of the rays of the sun and the light of the sun and the moon dyed the void, and Xu Zhen''s body and the large swaths of the void became colorful and magnificent.


    "Could it be that they succeeded!"


    Suspects emerged in Xu Zhen''s heart, and he was full of emotions for a time.


    As long as the inheritance of the sun and the moon can be obtained, in time, Wuyuan will be invincible.


    However, the strong Wuyuan originally existed in ancient times, and contemporary leaders are all ancient sages.


    A place where the sun and the moon live together, with three floors.


    Ye Fan and Lingxin were also completely attracted by the colorful light in front of them, and the colors here were far brighter than the void from the outside world.


    The sun and moon jade pendant is gradually blending into the silver coffin in the colorful light at this moment, until it finally turns into a part of the silver coffin.


    "Crunchy!"


    There was a noise gradually coming from the silver coffin, moving slowly to one side.


    The light inside the silver coffin was also dazzling to the extreme.


    The colorful light no longer shoots out at this moment, but madly converges towards the center, gradually shaping a human phantom.


    This temperament is noble, his face is clear, although it is a phantom, he also has a majesty.


    "Sun Moon Old Sage!"


    When Ye Fan saw this person''s appearance, he immediately saluted.


    "Who are you? Are you here to accept my inheritance?"


    An unsentimental voice came from the mouth of Ancient Sage Sun and Moon.


    "Mother, I am Lingxin, your daughter!"


    Lingxin quickly came to the front of Old Sage Sun and Moon, kneeling down in the tunnel.


    "daughter����"


    When Sun Moon Old Sage heard this word, the entire phantom trembled for a while, and endless emotions suddenly burst into his eyes, becoming kind and kind.


    "You...you are my daughter..."


    There was finally emotion in the words of Old Sage Sun and Moon, and he said with trembling.


    "mother����"


    Spiritually excited, he hugged directly towards the Old Sage of Sun and Moon, but what he faced was just a cloud of phantom.


    Sunyue Old Sage''s eyes flickered, and at this moment, he pointed at Lingxin''s forehead.

 Chapter 2850： Mother and daughter love

    "what?"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan suddenly became nervous in his heart. He didn''t know the purpose of the Old Sage of Sun and Moon.


    "Wow..."


    A strong light burst from the fingertips of the Old Sage Sun and Moon, and it was firmly locked on the center of Lingxin''s eyebrows.


    Lingxin''s face showed confusion and a trace of pain.


    The Sun Moon Old Sage gradually closed his eyes.


    "Swipe..."


    Lingxin was in pain, and the blood on his body accelerated, and finally came to the center of his eyebrows.


    Feeling the blood of Lingxin, Sun Moon Old Sage suddenly opened his eyes and his eyes trembled.


    "You... really are my daughter!"


    Old Sage Sun and Moon retracted his fingers, but his palm was shaking.


    "mother����"


    The pain dissipated, and Lingxin''s face was still moved.


    There is nothing wrong with Sun Moon Old Sage exploring her bloodline.


    "Your name is Lingxin? I can see you for the last time and die without regrets!"


    Sun Moon Old Sage said emotionally.


    If it hadn''t been because of her body being a phantom, she would have burst into tears at this moment.


    "It''s the same with daughters, she misses her mother all the time!"


    Lingxin replied.


    "My Sun and Moon Old Sage has been in my life, I am worthy of everyone in the world, but I am ashamed of you. When I gave birth to you, I encountered some changes and had to leave. I hope you can forgive me!"


    The Sun Moon Old Sage suddenly apologized, and the words were full of helplessness.


    "Mother cares about the common people and fights against aliens. Without you, I am afraid that there is no peace and stability today. How can my daughter blame you?"


    Lingxin slowly shook his head.


    She never complained about her life experience, but was proud of the Sun Moon Old Sage.


    To have such a mother is her luck.


    "Xin''er, who is he? Why come in with you?"


    After a few conversations with Lingxin, Old Sage Sun and Moon finally turned his attention to Ye Fan.


    In fact, she had already noticed Ye Fan, but Lingxin''s identity made her have no time to talk to Ye Fan for a while.


    "He... he is mine..."


    Lingxin glanced at Ye Fan, and suddenly became shy and hesitated in front of her mother.


    "Old Sage Sun and Moon, I am Xin''er''s husband!"


    As a man, Ye Fan didn''t have anything to be shy, so he said simply.


    "Oh?"


    After hearing this, Old Sage Sun Moon became a little subtle, and said slowly, "Did you bring my daughter here?"


    "We got it together. We have encountered some troubles and can only ask for your help!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, and gradually said the topic.


    "Trouble? You can''t protect my daughter!"


    When Sun Moon Old Sage heard this, his eyes suddenly became fierce, and this moment brought great pressure on Ye Fan.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Fan simply nodded. This is a fact, and he readily accepts it.


    "Mother, not what you think, the enemy we face..."


    Lingxin heard the dissatisfaction in the tone of the ancient sage of the sun and moon, and immediately wanted to explain to Ye Fan, but was interrupted by the ancient sage of the sun and moon, "Xin''er, this person is only in the realm of the ancient clan, worse than you, how are you? Who fell in love with him? My daughter of Old Sage Sun and Moon is looking for the proud son of heaven!"


    Ye Fan laughed helplessly when he heard this.


    These words reminded him of Xuanyuan Wen, who had already entered a dangerous place. Facing such a view at this moment, Ye Fan no longer had any hatred in his heart. Xuanyuanwen and Old Sage Sun and Moon did what they did, and they were finally thinking about their spirits.


    "Mother, if Ye Fan is not the proud son of heaven, that day, except for a woman in the state, no one can be called a genius!"


    Lingxin''s tone is full of pride.


    "Really? Who is he?"


    Hearing Lingxin''s words, Old Sage Sun and Moon looked at Ye Fan again.


    "Student of Tiandao, and he is the most respected person by the emperor today. No one above Tianzhou would provoke him. He put himself in danger to save me!"


    Lingxin slowly explained.


    "Student of Heaven! Are you a student of Heaven?"


    Hearing this name, even the ancient sage of the sun and moon was shocked, the phantom floated, rotating around Ye Fan''s body three times, as if he wanted to explore the secrets of Ye Fan''s body.


    "Senior, I am indeed a student of Heaven. If you can accept me, I can also call you a mother!"


    Ye Fan still respected the Old Sage of Sun and Moon.


    "Xin''er''s biological father is Xuanyuanwen of the Xuanyuan family. If you encounter any trouble, you can go to him!"


    Sunyue Old Sage''s face was slightly slow, and suddenly he said a strange word.


    These words also changed to indicate that she accepted Ye Fan''s identity.


    "The trouble we encountered this time was caused by the Xuanyuan Family. If this matter cannot be resolved, the Xuanyuan Family will probably be stinking for thousands of years!"


    Ye Fan slowly explained.


    "What the **** is it?"


    Ye Fan''s words made Old Sage Sun and Moon frowned. As the three top powers, Xuanyuan Family is generally unlikely to have an accident.


    "It''s like this..."


    Ye Fan said briefly about the future of the future.


    "Asshole, that man is so useless, he can''t even guard the family, he even married a dead star!"


    After hearing this, Old Sage Sun Moon suddenly became furious.


    The Xuanyuan family can become the top rank, and she had half of her credit back then. At this moment, the Xuanyuan family is shamed, and she is naturally angry.


    "Mother, it''s not the time to blame my father. He certainly didn''t expect that now, it''s too insidious to blame the old door!"


    Lingxin spoke for Xuanyuanwen.


    Xuanyuan Wen certainly didn''t expect this matter.


    "Huh, Gumen, if I''m still alive, I will definitely want them to look good!"


    The tone of the ancient sage of the sun and the moon is full of hatred.


    "Mother, only Xin''er can save the Xuanyuan family now. I hope you can help her. Many elders of the Xuanyuan family are still waiting for Xin''er!"


    Ye Fanyu said earnestly.


    "I understand that the power here is for my daughter!"


    Ancient Sage Sun and Moon gradually calmed down and looked at Ling Xin with affectionate eyes, "Xin''er, mother failed to give you the grace of nurturing, only the inheritance of Sun and Moon. With it, even the ancient door can''t help you!"


    "mother����"


    Lingxin''s face was moved, and tears flowed again.


    "Ye Fan, you come forward too, you can do so much for Xin''er, and you can count as my offspring. I have plenty of strength and can also help you!"


    Sun Yue Gu Sheng Yan suddenly looked at Ye Fan aside.


    "I have one more!"


    Ye Fan was originally happy for Lingxin, and never had any other thoughts. At this moment, he only felt that the surprise came too suddenly.


    "You can use it as my meeting gift, and your duties in the future will be greater than mine!"


    Sun Moon Old Sage said slowly.


    "Thank you mother!"


    Ye Fan said gratefully.


    "Hurry up, my time is running out!"


    As the Sun Moon Old Sage spoke, his body flickered, a bit illusory.


    Seeing this, Ye Fan and Lingxin hurriedly came to the front of her, waiting eagerly.

 Chapter 2851： Sun Moon Heritage

    "The sun and the moon are the truth, originated from the chaos of the heaven and the earth. When I first discovered this land where the sun and the moon coexist, the sun and moon here were not as bright as they are now. The brilliance of the sun and the moon also needs the guidance of the human heart!"


    Sun Moon Old Sage glanced at the two in front of him and began to recall the past.


    "The guidance of the heart? Mother meant that the inheritance of the sun and the moon requires an epiphany!"


    Ye Fan immediately heard the meaning of the words of the Sun and Moon Old Sage.


    "Yes, not only requires an epiphany, but also overnight. If you fully understand the truth of the sun and the moon, it will be enough for you to enter the supreme realm, Wuyuan!"


    Old Sage Sun and Moon looked up at the light of the sun and the moon shot above his head, with a sense of regret in his eyes.


    "Why did the mother..."


    Lingxin''s subconscious question is self-evident.


    "In the old days, there were different kinds of things, and many powerful people dedicated their lives to this. As an epiphany of the sun and the moon, how can I sit still?"


    Sun Moon Old Sage understood the confusion of the spiritual heart, and replied.


    "If my mother can enter the Wuyuan realm, she probably won''t fall away!"


    Ye Fan said suddenly.


    "The situation waits for no one. Although I think the same way, I still missed a little time. Maybe the fate is like this. I can''t change it!"


    The Old Sage of Sun and Moon was full of helplessness, and in the end she could not knock on the threshold of Old Sage.


    "Look..."


    As the Sun Moon Old Sage spoke, with a wave of his sleeves, the beautiful multicolored light was guided and spun around him.


    Ye Fan and Lingxin were all attracted by the colorful light, with doubts in their eyes.


    "This is the power I have learned from the land where the sun and the moon coexist, the essence of the sun and the moon!"


    Sun Moon Old Sage slowly explained.


    "The essence of the sun and the moon is really a gorgeous power!"


    Lingxin sighed with emotion, with yearning in his eyes.


    "This power is not only gorgeous, it is even more powerful. It contains the light of the sun and the moon plus the will in my heart!"


    The Sun Moon Old Sage corrected the innocent view of Lingxin.


    "Will in the heart?"


    When Lingxin heard this, his body paused.


    "You have a good epiphany about the essence of the sun and moon!"


    The Sun and Moon Old Sage didn''t explain any more, and directly waved his jade hand lightly, a wave of sun and moon essence surged out, rushing toward Lingxin''s forehead.


    "call����"


    Lingxin absorbed this power and couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    "Daughter, this is my sun and moon magic, plus life-long practice experience, you have to take a good look!"


    Seeing the essence of the sun and the moon poured into Lingxin''s body, the ancient sage of the sun and the moon immediately moved forward, pointing to the center of Lingxin''s forehead.


    "Wow..."


    Countless information poured into Lingxin''s mind at this moment, which made Lingxin frowned, and finally a feeling of discomfort emerged.


    As one of the three strongest ancient sages, the ancient sage of the sun and the moon, the rich cultivation experience is afraid that many seniors today are beyond the reach, and the spiritual heart will definitely not be able to accept it all at once.


    In the process of giving information, the Old Sage of Sun and Moon became weaker and weaker.


    Its phantom seems to disappear at any time.


    "The gaze of Old Sage Sun and Moon gradually turned to Ye Fan during this period, and slowly said:


    "Ye Fan, although you can''t get the inheritance of the sun and the moon, the essence of the sun and the moon can wash away the impurities on your body and make your cultivation base advance by leaps and bounds. Cherish this opportunity!"


    After saying that, before Ye Fan thanked him, the essence of the sun and the moon also descended on Ye Fan''s body.


    "Wow..."


    The essence of the sun and the moon poured into his body, and Ye Fan''s body suddenly felt a hot sensation. This hot sensation had nothing to do with his desires, but radiated from the inside out.


    At this moment, Ye Fan''s internal organs, as if being burned by flames, contained indescribable pain.


    "Don''t be afraid, when the impurities are removed, you will feel the benefits of the sun and moon essence!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s painful appearance, Old Sage Sun and Moon gave an explanation.


    On the other side, Lingxin had entered a state of enlightenment. Once she understood the essence of the sun and the moon, she could remove the impurities in her body at any time, but she was not in a hurry at this time.


    As the Sun and Moon Ancient Sage said, Ye Fan didn''t suffer for a long time. After the burning sensation, a layer of black grease overflowed on Ye Fan''s body.


    This layer of grease almost covered Ye Fan''s whole body with an unpleasant smell.


    "The power of the sun and the moon can be calm and wise, and make your future cultivation path smoother. With so many impurities, it seems that your cultivation is quite complicated. In the future, you should pay more attention to the foundation of cultivation and don''t try to advance!"


    Sun Moon Old Sage was also surprised by the sight of Ye Fan, and immediately exhorted.


    "Mother''s teaching, Ye Fan must remember!"


    Ye Fan nodded his head, his cultivation speed was a hundred times, a thousand times, or even ten thousand times that of ordinary people. This was a drawback at this moment.


    Although what has been swallowed is the pure demon power given by the Demon God, once the practice is too fast, the foundation will be shaken, and the power will become mixed.


    After sorting out the power of purifying his body, Ye Fan had experienced several times, but none of them were as simple as this one.


    "call����"


    The black grease appeared in the body, Ye Fan became extremely comfortable, and could not help but exhale a suffocating breath.


    For a while, Ye Fan''s internal organs became smooth.


    "brush����"


    A sacred power appeared in Ye Fan''s palm, which was several times more refined than before, and its power was also improved.


    "It''s amazing, this sun and moon essence is really amazing!"


    Ye Fan became excited, only to feel the pain this time was too worthwhile.


    "Ye Fan, remember what I said, there is no shortcut to breaking through the realm, but when you get rid of all the impurities, everything will come naturally. The so-called barrier is nothing more than a piece of thin paper!"


    Sun Moon Old Sage continued to complain.


    "Thank you mother for teaching, Ye Fan will definitely keep it in his heart!"


    Ye Fan focused on his head at this moment.


    This time, he had some epiphanies for several realms in the later stage of Manifestation. This is the real benefit of the essence of the sun and the moon.


    "Wai Xin''er understands this power, and she can get rid of impurities in your body regularly and make your cultivation more efficient!"


    The Sun Moon Old Sage glanced at Lingxin while speaking, full of admiration and doting.


    Spiritual understanding is not bad, and he originally cultivated the sun and moon related exercises. This time, he quickly became familiar with the sun and moon divine art, and relied on the light of the sun and the moon to condense his own sun and moon essence.


    The spiritual heart''s sun and moon essence is still very weak, but this is already an excellent start.


    "I have to leave. Future Xin''er is the owner of this place. In the future, your achievements will definitely be higher than hers. You must take good care of her. As a mother, I have to leave it to you!"


    The body of the ancient saint of sun and moon has been transparent to the extreme, with a sad voice.


    "Mother, don''t you say hello to Xin''er one last time?"


    Ye Fan watched the Old Sage Sun and Moon''s body begin to dissipate, and hurriedly asked.


    "No, I have given the best things to Xin''er. She can understand the emotions in my heart. There is no need to say goodbye. As for my remaining strength, I will give it to you. Take it!"


    The Sun Moon Old Sage slowly shook his head, the phantom suddenly turned into a strong light while speaking, and shot at Ye Fan''s body.

 Chapter 2852： Double boost

    "Old Sage Sun and Moon, you are..."


    Some surprised thoughts emerged in Ye Fan''s heart. Before he could finish his words, an incomparably huge force had already reached his body.


    This power is like a scourge for Ye Fan, constantly rushing towards Ye Fan''s Dantian.


    "Wow..."


    Almost in an instant, Ye Fan''s aura began to rise, the power of manifesting sacredness surged in the dantian, and the innate sacred rhyme grew rapidly.


    Ye Fan felt his rapid progress, and only amazed in his heart.


    Unexpectedly, the last power left by the Sun and Moon Old Sage was so surging, if it were in the heyday, it would be really unimaginable.


    Ye Fan was extremely happy with the sun and moon essence to cleanse the impurities in his body, and he was flattered at the moment.


    "Ye Fan, protect your good heart, this is my last long-cherished wish, I hope you will remember it!"


    The last words of Old Sage Sun and Moon appeared in Ye Fan''s ear, and then disappeared with her majestic breath.


    Sun and Moon Old Sage, a generation of powerhouses, this time, like the two dragon clan powers, completely disappeared in the world.


    "Mother, don''t worry, I will do it!"


    Ye Fan gritted his teeth at this moment, and his body was constantly overflowing with layer after layer of power of manifestation.


    In just a few blinks of an eye, Ye Fan''s realm has improved a lot, and he has reached the late stage of the Sixth Layer of the Gu Family.


    And this improvement has not stopped, and the speed of improvement is still showing an upward trend.


    The background of the Sun Moon Old Sage is too deep.


    Ye Fan just got rid of the impurities in his body, it was the best time to absorb the power to increase.


    "Wow..."


    The entire third floor of the house was quickly overwhelmed by Ye Fan''s power of manifestation.


    As Ye Fan''s breath soared, he successfully ushered in a breakthrough.


    This breakthrough is more critical, but the transition from the middle to the later period of the ancient clan.


    "Gu''s Seventh Layer, I didn''t expect to reach it so easily!"


    Ye Fan felt the power overflowing all over his body and couldn''t help sighing.


    He thought it would take a lot of effort to break through the Seven Important Points, but he never thought of breaking through in this way.


    After Ye Fan broke through the Seventh Layer of Gu Clan, his ascension momentum still did not stop.


    The power left by the Sun and Moon Old Sage is still pouring into Ye Fan''s innate sacred rhyme, making the innate sacred rhyme run at full capacity while growing, giving birth to more manifesting power and ancient aura.


    For two full hours, Ye Fan was in this violent state.


    When everything subsided, Ye Fan had reached the eighth peak of the ancient clan, only one step away from the nine.


    "What a terrible power!"


    The two levels of realm improvement in succession gave Ye Fan a reborn feeling, and he couldn''t help but sigh with emotion at this moment.


    At this moment, his respect for the Sun and Moon Old Sage has reached its peak.


    This time not only was Lingxin inherited, but Ye Fan also gained a lot of benefits.


    After resting for a while, Ye Fan gradually turned his head and looked at Lingxin aside.


    Lingxin was not affected by the movement of Ye Fan''s breakthrough just now, a group of colorful lights isolated her from the world, and she was still in a state of epiphany at this moment.


    As for the departure of the Sun and Moon Old Sage, Lingxin still doesn''t know yet.


    "This girl, alas, just hope you don''t get too sad!"


    Ye Fan inevitably felt a little distressed in his heart looking at Lingxin''s frowning appearance.


    Lingxin has changed from an orphan to a child with parents, yet he has not experienced much family affection, but he has experienced the feeling of parents leaving one by one, which is really cruel.


    The spiritual heart now, in a sense, has become an orphan again, and even lost the hope of seeing his parents goodbye.


    The Old Sage of Sun and Moon is dead, Xuanyuan Wen is afraid it will be hard to see again.


    While waiting for Lingxin''s epiphany, Ye Fan also rested cross-legged.


    Since getting the essence of the sun and the moon, Ye Fan will feel more comfortable in the sun and the moon.


    This feeling is like every pore on the body is absorbing the power of the sun and the moon, which is quite strange.


    Although this move did not substantially improve, it could affect Ye Fan''s character and enhance his ability to enlighten.


    At the same time, the place where the sun and the moon coexist also possesses the aura of Tai Yun, which should have been specially given by the ancient sage of the sun and the moon to settle here.


    After transforming the realm, no one can practice without the aura of Tai Yun. This is the foundation of cultivation.


    Ye Fan stayed there for three days. It wasn''t until the evening of the third day that there was some movement in Lingxin.


    "brush����"


    Lingxin opened his eyes gradually, and colorful light appeared in the beautiful eyes, adding a touch of beauty to it.


    At this moment, Lingxin''s strength is restrained, and the body seems to have undergone earth-shaking changes.


    "Ye Fan, how many days have I practiced?"


    After Lingxin retracted the sun and moon essence from his body, he immediately asked Ye Fandao.


    "Three days!"


    Ye Fan uttered a word to answer, and at the same time said slightly sentimentally, "Xin''er, mother has already..."


    "Well, I know, she said goodbye to me before!"


    Lingxin nodded. At this moment, he didn''t show much emotion, only a trace of nostalgia could be seen in his eyes.


    "That''s good, how is your understanding of Sun and Moon inheritance?"


    Ye Fan nodded, and said aside.


    "It went well. Although it is less than one-tenth of my mother''s, it is dozens of times stronger than my own. Now I have the confidence to fight that woman!"


    As Lingxin spoke, a strong hatred gradually appeared in his eyes.


    "Really? I can''t see your realm anymore, I want to come to you to improve more than me!"


    Ye Fan said with a relieved smile on his face.


    To fight against the ancient sage of Luoyin, only the soul can do it himself.


    "At that time you will know!"


    Lingxin deliberately sold Guanzidao.


    With the inheritance of the sun and the moon, Lingxin''s temperament has also undergone a great change, as if he has regained his original confidence.


    "This place where the sun and the moon live together now belongs to you, doesn''t it?"


    Ye Fan continued to ask.


    "Well, my mother has laid out a lot of formations here. Let''s go out first and come later!"


    Lingxin nodded and said anxiously.


    At this moment, she can''t wait to get revenge.


    She went one minute late, and the many elders of the Xuanyuan family would be one minute more dangerous.


    "Okay, you lead the way!"


    Ye Fan replied, and after a moment he found that the space in front of him had changed, and he had already left the land where the sun and the moon coexist.


    As for Lingxin, he had already appeared beside him at this moment and took the initiative to pull up his palm.


    "Ye Fan, you... you succeeded!"


    In the void, Xu Zhen, who had been waiting for three full days, opened his eyes for the first time.


    "Well, now I have to go back and take revenge, thank you for sending me this way!"


    Lingxin nodded slightly towards Xu Zhen.


    "You are really amazing, you can even get the inheritance of the sun and the moon, if that''s the case, I can go back for business, but..."


    Xu Zhen looked at Ye Fan at the end, a little bit embarrassed.


    "Brother Xu, I have already agreed with your leaders that when the Xuanyuan family is recovered, the heaven and earth luck will surely be served!"


    Ye Fan affirmed.


    "Yes, yes, I am in a hurry, then I will return to my life first, and look forward to your good news!"


    Xu Zhen nodded repeatedly, and soon disappeared in front of Ye Fan.


    After both Ye Fan glanced at each other, they took out the Void Travel Plate and swiftly headed towards Tianzhou according to the guidance.

 Chapter 2853： Return to Tianzhou

    Two months later, Ye Fan and Lingxin smoothly arrived at the periphery of Ganlong Tianyu.


    "Ye Fan, you will become benevolent if you fail this time."


    Lingxin didn''t enter the Qianlong Tianyu for the first time, but suddenly stopped.


    "Xin''er, don''t worry, the Emperor has already returned this time. Even if we fail, he will definitely find a way to protect us!"


    Ye Fan heard the determination in Lingxin''s tone, and said with relief.


    "Well, I won''t fail, I will definitely kill the traitor Luoyin Old Sage!"


    Lingxin nodded, then gritted his teeth and swore.


    "Well, don''t think too much, go in!"


    Ye Fan shook Lingxin''s jade hand and led her to the entrance of Qianlong Tianyu.


    "Who is coming?"


    The vicissitudes of life that had turned Ye Fan out of the door twice appeared again, and at the same time a strong light enveloped both Ye Fan.


    The strong light contains the power of terror, and huge power can burst out at any time.


    "Tianzhou Tiandao student, Ye Fan!"


    "Tianzhou made chemical sons, Xuanyuan Lingxin!"


    Ye Fan and Lingxin both reported their identities.


    "Is it you?"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, the voice of the vicissitudes of life was obviously startled, and the bright light lingering around Ye Fan gradually turned into a door.


    "go in!"


    The voice of vicissitudes urged.


    "Thank you senior!"


    After Ye Fan said, he immediately stepped in with Lingxin.


    "Finally, it has been peaceful for half a year, and now it''s going to make waves again!"


    After Ye Fan and Lingxin disappeared in the door, the voice of the vicissitudes of life couldn''t help but sighed, and then slowly dissipated.


    "brush����"


    On the other side, the space around Ye Fan and the spirit, mind, body changed for a while, and when they stood still, they were shocked to find that they were already in the Tianzhou Palace.


    "I didn''t expect to come here, just this senior is helping us?"


    Ye Fan looked around and couldn''t help but guess.


    "Although Tianzhou has three major powers, Human Sovereign is still the Lord of Tianzhou, and that senior is very likely to be his person!"


    Lingxin said slowly.


    "That''s right, then let''s see His Majesty the Emperor first, and listen to his opinion!"


    Ye Fan gradually looked at the Jinluan Temple not far away.


    "Well, I have this idea too!"


    Lingxin expressed support on the side.


    After they have been away for nearly half a year, the situation in Tianzhou must have undergone some changes, and it is very dangerous to break in.


    In the Golden Luang Temple, the Emperor of People looked at the two people who appeared in front of him, and said with emotion:


    "Since Huangfu Julian told me about the transmission of the ancient formation, I knew that you were not dead!"


    "His Majesty the King is wise, I and Xin''er are not dead in catastrophe, and we have some blessings. Now we have obtained the inheritance of the ancient sage of the sun and the moon, and we have come back to fight the ancient sage of Luoyin and retrieve the Xuanyuan family!"


    Ye Fan said simply.


    "Oh? You got the Sun and Moon Heritage!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, the emperor''s face was startled, and then apologized, "Actually, I was also at fault in this matter, and I couldn''t stabilize the situation at that time!"


    "The master of the ancient door deliberately dismissed your majesty, it is not your majesty''s fault!"


    Ye Fan answered slowly.


    "I know you would say that, but now the situation is no longer the same as before. Gu Men firmly controls the Xuanyuan family. I am afraid that it will take a lot of trouble to take it back!"


    There was a hint of helplessness in the emperor''s tone.


    "What do you say?"


    Lingxin asked immediately.


    "For half a year, Gu Sect has continuously delegated the strong to the Xuanyuan family to become the guest Qing. When you come back, you will not only face Old Sage Luoyin, but also those guest Qings!"


    The Emperor slowly explained.


    "Keqing, I will deal with it!"


    Ye Fan said immediately.


    "That''s the Xuanyuan family''s private affair. After all, you are just an outsider. Although Lingxin has reached the stage of the transcendent stage now, the chance of defeating them by one person is very small!"


    The emperor gradually shook his head, and he said that Lingxin''s cultivation base at the moment.


    "Supernatural late stage!"


    Ye Fan was shocked by these four words. The inheritance of the sun and the moon had actually raised his spiritual mind so much, at least it was sevenfold.


    However, this cultivation level is not enough to face many Keqing and Luoyin Old Sages.


    "His Majesty, is there no other way? Now those elders may still remember the original ancestral instructions and vows. Once they forget, even if I kill the ancient sage Luoyin, it won''t help!"


    Lingxin asked with a begging tone.


    In addition to being unwilling to fail, she wanted to restore the reputation of the Xuanyuan family.


    The dignified Xuanyuan family must not be infamous forever.


    "There is definitely a way. As long as you are here, we will always have the opportunity, and I will fully support you!"


    The emperor showed a bitter expression, temporarily relieved.


    He couldn''t tell the specific method now. The ancient door took hundreds of thousands of years to gradually infiltrate and disintegrate the Xuanyuan family. At this moment, it has already missed the best time.


    "His Majesty, the ancient sect also has to pay attention to rules and ethics when doing things?"


    Ye Fan asked suddenly.


    "This is natural, the three major forces have to be like this, the ancient council has been restricting us, otherwise it would have been messy!"


    The Sovereign nodded, his eyes were incomprehensible as he explained, and he didn''t understand why Ye Fan asked.


    "If this is the case, then we only need to solve those Keqings to retake the Xuanyuan family. I have a way to fight for this!"


    Ye Fan suddenly brightened his eyes.


    "what?"


    Both Human Emperor and Lingxin cast a curious look at Ye Fan.


    "In a family, the head of the family has the right to dismiss the guest!"


    Ye Fan gradually said.


    "Your statement is true, but how can Xuanyuan Yuhuan do such stupid things? He keeps the blood of the Xuanyuan family, but his heart belongs to the ancient sect!"


    The Emperor and Lingxin had a meal first, then shook their heads.


    "Then what if Xuanyuan Yuhuan is fake?"


    Ye Fan asked with a smile suddenly.


    "Ye Fan, you... what do you want to do?"


    When Lingxin heard this, his body couldn''t help but tighten.


    "Kill him, dismiss Guest Qing in his capacity, and we will take this opportunity to kill Old Sage Luoyin!"


    Ye Fan said in one breath.


    "kill him?"


    When Lingxin heard this, she fell silent.


    Although Xuanyuan Yuhuan was from the ancient sect, he was also her own brother, different from the ancient sage of Luoyin.


    "If Xuanyuan Yuhuan doesn''t die, it will be difficult for us to achieve our goal. If we continue to be developed by them, we may really lose all hope!"


    Ye Fan said with a brutal force at the moment.


    "How to imitate Xuanyuan Yuhuan? The ancient sage of Luoyin and the people of the ancient door are extremely cautious. Wouldn''t it be bad if they found out!"


    The Emperor frowned and said.


    "Your Majesty, that person, you should be more familiar than me!"


    A subtle smile gradually appeared on Ye Fan''s face.


    "Did you mean... Yes, this person has this ability!"


    The emperor slapped his forehead and suddenly realized at this moment.

 Chapter 2854： Plan to take shape

    "His Majesty, you have to ask the old Ling for help in this matter. Only his disguise can deceive the ancient masters!"


    Ye Fan gradually revealed the key to the implementation of this plan.


    "This is natural. This time I will personally persuade Lao Ling. His old man doesn''t like our three major forces engaging in internal fighting, but this time the ancient sect is really doing too much!"


    The emperor nodded and decided to go out himself.


    "If your Majesty said this, I am relieved. As for Xuanyuan Yuhuan, I will solve it!"


    Ye Fan gradually put on the mask given by Ling Lao when he spoke.


    Now the news of his return cannot be known by the ancient door, otherwise the ancient door will inevitably kill Lingxin desperately.


    "Ye Fan..."


    Lingxin''s complexion at this moment is complicated, and he wants to say something, but he is directly interrupted by Ye Fan, "Xin''er, I know you are kind, so don''t intervene in this matter. What you have to do now is to recuperate. Defeated the ancient sage Luoyin at the moment when he dismissed many guest Qing, and regained the power!"


    "There are many strong ancient sects, you...you must be careful!"


    Lingxin nodded and gave a reminder.


    She also understands the situation at this moment. Xuanyuan Yuhuan, as the Patriarch, is the only breakthrough for all. Only when he dies can Ke Qing be dismissed. At that time, except for the ancient sage of Luoyin, the rest of the ancient door will not be allowed to interfere with the Xuanyuan family. Internal affairs.


    At the same time, only when Xuanyuan Yuhuan died, could the Xuanyuan family re-establish the Patriarch, and then it would be the best time for the spiritual heart to rise.


    "Ye Fan, what are you going to do? Do you need my help?"


    After the Emperor made clear his goal, he looked at Ye Fan with a serious face.


    After all, killing Xuanyuan Yuhuan was not a simple matter.


    "I have practiced Phantom Wuchen, and it''s no problem to assassinate Xuanyuan Yuhuan, but he must be asked out before that!"


    Ye Fan expressed his concerns.


    "Xuanyuan Yuhuan is very tightly managed by Luoyin Ancient Sage!"


    The Emperor frowned slightly.


    "I remember that he had two friends who belonged to Tianzhou Imperial Palace. He probably hasn''t betrayed the Imperial Academy yet!"


    Ye Fan pondered for a moment, remembering something.


    "You are talking about Qingduan and Qi Da. They were really close to Xuanyuan Yuhuan before, but at that time they probably didn''t know about Gumen''s conspiracy. I don''t know what the relationship is now!"


    The Emperor remembered these two human beings.


    "No matter how bad the relationship is, Gu Men will not be wary of them, but will do everything possible to win them over. I will start with them!"


    In Ye Fan''s eyes, a plan gradually took shape.


    "With these two people alone, I''m afraid I can''t make an appointment with Xuanyuan Yuhuan alone at this moment!"


    The Emperor slowly shook his head.


    "These two are just bridges, the real interviewers are definitely not them!"


    Ye Fan suddenly said a strange word.


    "Then who do you want to make an appointment with Xuanyuan Yuhuan? Except for these two people, there is no other genius in Tianzhou Huangdian who has a tendency to betray!"


    The Emperor continued to inquire, only to feel that he could not keep up with Ye Fan''s thinking.


    "Your Majesty is afraid that he has forgotten. In fact, there is a person in the Imperial Academy who has a greater tendency than the two of them. There was a rumor before, do you remember?"


    Ye Fan asked rhetorically now.


    "You...you mean Yao Wushuang!"


    After hearing this, the emperor was surprised, and then smiled bitterly, "Your kid wants to hit her again, pay attention? Now she sees that you don''t kill you!"


    "This... I''ll figure it out by myself. Your Majesty only needs to help me persuade Lao Ling!"


    Ye Fan touched his nose, becoming a little embarrassed.


    "Ye Fan, what happened to you and Yao Wushuang? Why did they kill you!"


    Upon hearing this, Lingxin on the side seemed to have caught something special, and immediately questioned it.


    Yao Wushuang''s beauty is not inferior to her, so her spiritual impression is very deep.


    "It''s nothing. I asked her for a favor when I was the Chief Teacher, but something uncontrollable happened. I just apologize to her this time!"


    Ye Fan shook his head slowly, without explaining much.


    "Hmph, don''t bully others, if you rely on you, you will be miserable!"


    Lingxin screamed, without further questioning.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan became a little embarrassed. As for the emperor, he had a smile that was not a smile, and he couldn''t help but ridicule:


    "Ye Fan, you have to take care of yourself this time, Yao Wushuang''s temperament is unpredictable!"


    "Thank your Majesty for reminding me, I will go find her now!"


    Ye Fan bowed silently to the Emperor, and then withdrew from the Jinluan Temple.


    "Lingxin, you will live here next, above Tianzhou, and only here can be considered absolutely safe. I have to persuade that old guy too!"


    The Emperor glanced at Lingxin and said slowly.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty!"


    Lingxin was a little flattered, and it was a great honor to live in the imperial palace.


    After Ye Fan left the Tianzhou Imperial Palace, he walked directly towards the land of ice.


    The Frost Land is a natural snow and ice land in Tianzhou, and it is also Yao Wushuang''s private practice place, not far from the Tianzhou Imperial Palace.


    Soon, Ye Fan set foot on the Frost Land again.


    The icy wind blows, making Ye Fan''s thoughts become more and more calm, constantly thinking about how to talk to Yao Wushuang.


    As Ye Fan was pondering, a woman in blue suddenly appeared on one side, walking towards Yao Wushuang''s original cultivation place.


    Ye Fan noticed the incoming person and subconsciously ran the Phantom Wuchen Cultivation Technique. After a closer look, he found and gave Yao Wushuang a woman she had never seen before.


    The woman walked in a hurry and quickly disappeared into Ye Fan''s field of vision.


    With curiosity, Ye Fan gradually followed.


    This is Yao Wushuang''s territory, and I have never seen this person before.


    Moreover, this person is much worse than Yao Wushuang''s cultivation base, if it weren''t for a connection, he would never come and go freely.


    Following the woman, Ye Fan discovered that her destination was indeed the cave where Yao Wushuang had cultivated.


    In the cave, the icy breath is strong, which means that Yao Wushuang is also inside.


    Ye Fan followed into the cave, and at a glance he saw Yao Wushuang in a light blue dress.


    In this icy and snowy environment, Yao Wushuang has a sense of beauty, glamorous and pure, even more than before.


    "Miss Yao, here I am!"


    The woman walked around Yao Wushuang''s body and knelt down on one knee.


    Yao Wushuang slowly opened his eyes during cultivation, and said in his indifferent tone as always:


    "Can there be that person''s whereabouts?"


    "No, the Youlong Mountain Range is like the world has evaporated. The basic saying in Tianzhou is now..."


    The woman in blue gradually answered.


    "Explore again, and report back in a week!"


    A trace of disappointment appeared in Yao Wushuang''s beautiful eyes, interrupting the blue woman''s way.


    "Yes!"


    After the blue-clothed woman responded, she withdrew directly.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan''s expression gradually became wonderful.


    "Miss Yao, is it me who you are inquiring about?"


    When the blue woman left, Ye Fan gradually revealed his figure.

 Chapter 2855： Persuade Wushuang

    "who?"


    At the moment when he heard Ye Fan''s words, Yao Wushuang stood up directly, blasting icy air from all over his body.


    "Miss Yao, don''t be nervous, it''s me!"


    Ye Fan appeared in front of Yao Wushuang, with a sacred power lingering in front of him, completely blocking Yao Wushuang''s icy air.


    At the same time, the mask given by Lao Ling also spontaneously fell off Ye Fan''s face, showing Ye Fan''s true appearance.


    "Ye Fan! You''re all right..."


    The moment he saw Ye Fan, Yao Wushuang''s face suddenly showed surprise.


    "It seems that Miss Yao cares about me very much!"


    Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "Hmph, you think too much, if it is easy to die, it will be too cheap for you!"


    Yao Wushuang''s expression of surprise only flashed by, and the next moment he became angry.


    "Miss Yao, I came here this time just to understand the misunderstanding between us and apologize for the previous events!"


    Ye Fan understood why Yao Wushuang turned his face, and said sincerely.


    "Huh, you have caused my reputation to be greatly damaged, what else can I say? I will ask you to settle the account today!"


    Yao Wushuang was even more angry when he heard Ye Fan''s words, and the whole cave was carried through by the howling cold wind in a moment.


    "Wow..."


    In the cold wind, Ye Fan''s posture is still as stable as Mount Tai under the protection of the power of Manifestation.


    This scene caused Yao Wushuang to frown. Ye Fan at this moment was much stronger than before.


    "Miss Yao, I hope you calm down and listen to me say a few words. When the words are finished, it will not be too late for you to hit me!"


    Ye Fan always said in a calm tone.


    "You broke your promise!"


    Yao Wushuang scolded.


    "I can be responsible to Miss Yao!"


    Ye Fan said decisively immediately.


    As soon as this remark came out, Yao Wushuang, who had been so furious, suddenly seemed to calm down a bit, and then glared at Ye Fan and said, "You want to be beautiful!"


    "Miss Yao, that''s how it happened..."


    Ye Fan explained the unexpected situation in detail, and Yao Wushuang frowned.


    "Do you think I will forgive you this way?"


    Yao Wushuang still said unhappy.


    "I said, if you really can''t get married, I will be responsible, but before that, I have one more thing to trouble Miss Yao!"


    Ye Fan said with a serious face.


    "You want me to do things? You are really a cheeky!"


    For Ye Fan''s words, Yao Wu felt speechless.


    "Previously it was a gratuitous request, but now this request is really a trivial matter to Miss Yao, I will definitely not refuse to come to Miss Yao!"


    Ye Fan said very firmly.


    "Oh? I would like to hear what makes you grasp so much?"


    Yao Wushuang came interested.


    "Now the rumors outside have damaged Miss Yao''s reputation. Although I have killed the sound, it is inevitable that some people will still gossip and make irresponsible remarks!"


    Ye Fan said slowly.


    "Although you killed Stupid, don''t expect me to forgive you!"


    Yao Wu said coldly.


    "Miss Yao misunderstood. I am not asking for credit, but I just want to help you restore your reputation!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and said.


    "It''s already like this, and the stupid people are dead, how can I recover?" Yao Wushuang said with a cold face.


    "Those people outside say that Miss Yao has the heart to betray the Tianzhou Imperial Palace. Why don''t you just follow their statement and do some special things to let some rumors break away!"


    Ye Fan continued.


    Persuading Yao Wushuang, he didn''t dare to act too hastily, and could only proceed step by step, because he had angered Yao Wushuang before.


    Yao Wushuang would never help Ye Fan again if he told the request directly.


    "Something special? I don''t understand!"


    Yao Wushuang was successfully circumvented by Ye Fan at this moment, and the confusion in his heart was greater than the anger.


    "The situation in Tianzhou has been turbulent in the past six months. The Xuanyuan family has been taken by the ancient sect. All forces are paying attention to this matter. This is your best opportunity to clarify yourself!"


    Ye Fan talked about the overall situation.


    "How to clarify, please tell me more details, don''t sell it anymore!"


    Yao Wushuang lost his patience and urged.


    "It''s very simple. Ask the contemporary Patriarch of the Xuanyuan Family to ask me to kill him. The sentient beings in Tianzhou will naturally understand your position and will stop talking nonsense!"


    Ye Fan said simply.


    "Kill Xuanyuan Yuhuan! I...I think you are crazy!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s plan, Yao Wushuang was really shocked.


    Ye Fan''s thoughts were too bold, which would inevitably anger the tiger of Gumen.


    "Miss Yao, I will kill Xuanyuan Yuhuan, you only need to ask him out!"


    Ye Fan affirmed.


    "Even if I did this, I was also an accomplice in the killing of Xuanyuan Yuhuan. Besides, what good would this do to you? Is it to avenge your woman?"


    Yao Wushuang''s face was extremely complicated.


    "The status of an accomplice can just help you wash your reputation, prove that you are not in the same position with the ancient door, and it is impossible to have anything to do with the broken sound. At the same time, the ancient door will not do anything to you without evidence. Your Majesty will give you The best refuge!"


    Ye Fan gradually expressed relief words and the connection, his face was full of expectation.


    In order to persuade Yao Wushuang again, he prepared a lot of excuses on the road, and finally connected the two things. Only in this way could Yao Wushuang be able to help him again.


    "If you are only for revenge for Lingxin, killing Xuanyuan Yuhuan is just a momentary refreshment, and then you and Lingxin will be hunted endlessly!"


    Yao Wushuang frowned and said, this statement was obviously for Ye Fan''s consideration.


    "Miss Yao, now Gumen still doesn''t know the return of me and Xin''er. If they know, we will face the same fate, especially Xin''er. Xuanyuan Yuhuan wants to rule out dissidents. His Majesty Human Emperor cannot protect her. Killing Xuanyuan Yuhuan is the only way!"


    Ye Fanyu has a long heart and a hint of anxiety.


    "The ruler of the Xuanyuan family is the ancient sage Luoyin. It will be useless if you kill Xuanyuan Yuhuan. It will only make you reveal your identity faster and anger the ancient sect faster!"


    Yao Wushuang still refused.


    She did not worry about her safety, but at the moment she was a little worried about Ye Fan.


    After all, this approach is too risky.


    "I can''t say more about this for the time being. You will understand later. In short, this is a win-win thing for you and me. What you need is to express enough loyalty to the Tianzhou Emperor Palace, and I want Xuanyuan Yuhuan to do it. Life!"


    Ye Fan summed up.


    "Let me think about it, this time I won''t be fooled by you again!"


    Yao Wushuang''s beautiful eyes carried a great warning.


    "Miss Yao, I really need your help. This time when things are over, you can definitely get rid of the stupid sound!"


    Ye Fan said very urgently and sincerely.


    "Okay, okay, I promise you one more time, if you cheat me again this time, I will definitely kill you!"


    Yao Wushuang seemed to be unable to resist Ye Fan''s plea, and finally agreed.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan''s face suddenly burst into a smile. As for Yao Wushuang''s threat, he didn''t take it seriously.


    Yao Wushuang really wanted to kill him, it was time to start.

 Chapter 2856： Undercurrent

    "Don''t be happy too early, Xuanyuan Yuhuan is Gu Sect''s biggest backing in controlling the Xuanyuan family, I can''t promise to ask him out!"


    Perceiving the smile on Ye Fan''s face, Yao Wushuang hurriedly declared.


    At this moment, she felt like she was on a thief ship.


    "Don''t worry, your current status can''t be more suitable for him, and Gu Men is afraid that he also has the idea to talk to you!"


    Ye Fan grasped everything right now.


    "You... you were using that rumor..."


    Yao Wushuang finally understood the connection between them, and her beautiful eyes widened involuntarily.


    No wonder Ye Fan would find her, this is the most important reason.


    "Forget it...it is, but only you can ask Xuanyuan Yuhuan to come out. No one else in the Tianzhou Palace can do it!"


    Ye Fan hesitated, a little ashamed at this moment.


    Yao Wushuang is still very smart, and understands the connection so quickly.


    "Fine, I have promised you, I won''t go back, I will go to the Xuanyuan family tomorrow!"


    Yao Wushuang didn''t turn his face this time, just said in a deep voice.


    "No, let Qingduan and Qi Da go. If you take the initiative to go, how can you make appointments with others? Gumen wants to win you over. Just put your posture higher!"


    Ye Fan immediately shook his head and rejected Yao Wushuang''s words.


    "You are so scheming, why didn''t you see it before!"


    Yao Wushuang looked at Ye Fan with an unfamiliar gaze at this moment, and once again gave birth to new curiosity.


    "I''m also forced to be helpless, my nature is still very kind!"


    Ye Fan said with a bitter expression on his face.


    "Cut, if you are kind, there will be no good people that day. The kind person is me, and I will be fooled by you again and again!"


    Yao Wushuang sneered at Ye Fan''s words, and said full of depression.


    "Miss Yao, this time things are all under my control, and I will never go wrong again. I am waiting for your news. Don''t be too eager, just keep it steady!"


    Ye Fan gave a guarantee and left the cave in the next moment.


    "This guy is too much!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s departure, Yao Wushuang said bitterly, but when Ye Fan begged her, she didn''t know how to refuse.


    At this moment, Yao Wushuang was completely caught in a tangled mentality, as if there was a certain emotion flowing deep in his heart.


    After Ye Fan left the Frozen Land, he returned to the Tianzhou Palace.


    The Emperor Human also let Ye Fan stay in the Palace of the Emperor Tianzhou, and stay in the same place as Lingxin.


    "Ye Fan, what''s the result?"


    After Ye Fan returned, Lingxin asked forward immediately.


    "Everything goes well, and soon Yao Wushuang will give me time, so I can just shoot it directly at that time!"


    Ye Fan nodded with a smile.


    "Isn''t that Miss Yao has a bad temper, how did you persuade her? Didn''t you give anything else?"


    Lingxin said with a trace of suspicion at this moment.


    "Xin''er, what are your little brains thinking about? Go and practice quickly, don''t make unreasonable trouble!"


    Ye Fan tapped Lingxin''s head, filled with speechlessness.


    "Oh, you must always pay attention, they are waiting for you all over the sky, don''t owe any more romantic debts!"


    Lingxin reminded with a serious face at this moment.


    "Don''t worry!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand, and quickly left the house, and went to discuss the matter of the old mausoleum with the emperor.


    Three days later, in Guzhou, in the huge Tianying Ancient Temple.


    At this moment, the head of the Tianying Ancient Temple was no longer the previous young master, but a middle-aged person.


    This person is Gu Tan who had dealt with Ye Fan before.


    Gu Tan is as gentle and elegant as ever, even in front of many subordinates, but his inner treacherousness is far more comparable.


    "I have been informed by the ancient sage of Luoyin. Yao Wushuang has appointed Xuanyuan Yuhuan to discuss some important matters. What do you think?"


    Gu Tan glanced at the people in the hall and asked slowly.


    "Sect Master, Xuanyuan Yuhuan is our important chess piece, there is no room for the slightest mistake, must not be so reckless, Yao Wushuang is not weak, not to see!"


    Someone immediately objected.


    "The sect master, his subordinates thought they could see it. Yao Wushuang had previously had some unclear ambiguities with the interrupted sound in our door. Maybe he had already turned to our ancient sect in his heart. Now he wants to make an appointment to see Xuanyuan Yuhuan privately. The Tianzhou Palace is about to go. If we want to surrender, we can''t miss such a good opportunity!"


    At this moment, some people also expressed support for Tao.


    "What both of you have said makes sense. Yan''er, please tell me!"


    Gu Tan nodded slowly, his expression as calm as ever, and now he gradually looked at a young man aside.


    This person is the former young master.


    "Return to my father, we have planned for the chess piece Xuanyuan Yuhuan for too long, and we have waited hundreds of thousands of years for him to really play a role, and it must not be lost. Therefore, to be on the safe side, you may not see it, or let others go to see Yao Wushuang! "


    The young master is very sensible at this moment.


    "The young master''s words are wrong. Xuanyuan Yuhuan is of course important, but it is the ancient sage Luoyin who is in charge of the Xuanyuan family. Besides, there are so many supporting Keqings. He wants to regain the Xuanyuan family and Tianzhou Palace in a short time. It''s impossible to do it, even if you really lose the chess piece Xuanyuan Yuhuan, it shouldn''t hurt you!"


    The bishop''s leader suddenly spoke at this moment.


    "This is reasonable, Xuanyuan Yuhuan, a trash, how can it be compared with Yao Wushuang, the genius cultivated by the Tianzhou Emperor Palace!"


    Some people expressed support for the views of the archbishop.


    "You are really simple-minded. Losing Xuanyuan Yuhuan looks harmless, but a carelessness may cause us to lose everything and everything!"


    The young sect master glared at the master leader, bitterly.


    He knew in his heart that the archbishop did not accept him, and the latter only recognized Gu Tan.


    "The sect master, his subordinates believe that the ancient sect wants to go further, only to win over the peerless geniuses on the Tianzhou Wind and Clouds List. The ancient assembly has also said a rule. The more geniuses cultivated by any force, the speaking power in the assembly It can be enlarged accordingly, as long as Yao Wushuang successfully digs to our side, the position of Human Sovereign will soon fall into the hands of the master!"


    The archbishop leader did not directly dispute with the young master, but looked at Gu Tan Dao.


    "Okay, I understand what you mean!"


    Gu Tan looked at the people below, and slowly nodded his head. With his gentle expression, people couldn''t guess what he was thinking.


    "Ye Fan and Lingxin, there will be news in the near future!"


    Just as the archbishop leader and the young master were nervously waiting for Gu Tan''s decision, Gu Tan asked another abrupt question.


    "Return to the leader, Ye Fan and Lingxin should have disappeared in the Youlong Mountain Range and have not appeared again!"


    One of the subordinates replied.


    "If this is the case, let Xuanyuan Yuhuan go to meet Yao Wushuang, but make sure the former is safe!"


    Gu Tan nodded slowly, and finally turned to the religious leader.


    "Sect Master, my subordinates understand what to do!"


    Regarding the look in Gu Tan''s eyes, the Archbishop''s leader understood his heart, and quickly retreated.

 Chapter 2857： Announcement

    In the Tianzhou Palace, in the palace where Ye Fan and Lingxin lived, a woman in blue gradually appeared in front of the palace and knocked on the door of the palace.


    "It''s you!"


    Ye Fan opened the door of the palace and was slightly surprised when he saw this person.


    "Ye Fan, Miss asked me to inform you that Xuanyuan Yuhuan has agreed to her invitation, and the time and place have not yet been determined. You determine the time and place and let someone send her a message!"


    The blue-clothed woman said blankly, then turned and left.


    "Ye Fan, who is this person?"


    At this moment, Lingxin poked her head out from behind and asked.


    "A maid of Yao Wushuang, came to inform!"


    Ye Fan was meditating at this moment, and said slowly.


    "The ancient door has been hit?"


    A hint of surprise immediately appeared on Lingxin''s face, and she subconsciously asked.


    "That''s right, but I''m not sure yet. Gu Tan is a treacherous cunning man. It will never be that simple. I have to discuss with His Majesty the Emperor!"


    Ye Fan nodded, but still frowned.


    "Alright, I''ll be with you!"


    The spiritual heart is ready to go out.


    "Farewell, you should practice here. You don''t have a mask. There is no guarantee that there are ancient door liners in this imperial palace. If they discover your identity, all your previous efforts may be abandoned!"


    Ye Fan said cautiously at this moment.


    The enemy was terrible, and he had to be careful.


    If you make a mistake, you will lose everything.


    Soon, Ye Fan arrived at the Jinluan Temple.


    "Gumen agreed? This is a good thing!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s narration, a smile appeared on Human Sovereign''s face.


    "Your Majesty, I always feel that Gu Tan''s thinking is not so simple!"


    Ye Fan expressed the worry in his heart.


    "This guy and I are also old friends. Apart from the last time he stumbled on you, this person has basically not suffered any loss. I have already asked Mie Mo to pay attention to the movements of the ancient school and the master. The news is coming!"


    The Emperor understood Ye Fan''s words and slowly explained.


    "It turns out that Your Majesty is already prepared, and the younger generation is worrying too much!"


    When Ye Fan heard this, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    Like Gu Tan, Renhuang is not a simple generation.


    Most of the reason why the Xuanyuan family was seized was the Xuanyuan family''s own problems.


    The descendants are not good, the predecessors all go one after another, this is the ancient door to take advantage of the void.


    "Your Majesty, the Dark Envoy has come to see you!"


    Soon after the emperor''s voice fell, there was a voice outside the hall.


    "Let him in!"


    The Emperor waved his hand, and at this moment gradually embarked on his supreme position.


    Ye Fan was about to retire, but he heard the voice from the emperor:


    "Ye Fan, stay, let''s listen to it together, this dark envoy is the one to destroy!"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Fan nodded and agreed, and stood aside.


    "Subordinates see the Emperor!"


    Soon, a figure completely shrouded in black appeared above the main hall and bowed to the Emperor.


    "Special Envoy, what news has Mie brought you, speak bluntly!"


    The Emperor simply asked.


    After hearing this, the envoy stood up, glanced at Ye Fan first, then stopped talking.


    "It doesn''t matter, he is his own!"


    The Emperor said lightly.


    "If this is the case, the subordinates have said that this time the archbishop''s leader once again recruited blood men, and one move is three. It is said to complete a mysterious task, related to the Xuanyuan family!"


    The envoy explained with a serious face.


    "The mysterious mission related to the Xuanyuan family! Could it be to protect Xuanyuan Yuhuan!"


    Ye Fan almost blurted out.


    "Hall Master Mie also guessed in this way, so let your subordinates inform your Majesty as soon as possible!"


    The envoy followed Ye Fan''s words.


    "Has the bloodman recruitment started now?"


    Ye Fan asked anxiously.


    "It may have started now!"


    The envoy slowly replied.


    "The people who participated in the Blood Man Call in the Moon Branch Hall are crazy!"


    Ye Fan continued.


    "Yes, how did your Excellency know?"


    The envoy finally became curious about Ye Fan at this moment.


    Ye Fan could actually guess something that happened in the chief teacher.


    "You immediately go back and let Big Brother Mie do me a favor, help the mad become a blood man, and get specific mission information from him. This is very important to us!"


    Ye Fan said with a serious face.


    "This����"


    When the envoy heard Ye Fan''s words, he was a little startled for a while, and turned his head to look at the emperor who was aside.


    "Go, don''t be late!"


    The Emperor nodded to the envoy.


    "Yes, then I will immediately notify Hall Master Mie!"


    After listening, the envoy immediately retreated.


    "Ye Fan, do you think that this time the Blood Warrior was called for Xuanyuan Yuhuan!"


    After the envoy left, the emperor said slowly.


    "Yes, Xuanyuan Yuhuan and Yao Wushuang talked. The former is the identity of the ancient sect, while the latter is just a personal identity. Although Yao Wushuang is strong, he can recognize the concealment ability of the non-bleeding person at all. committed to!"


    Ye Fan nodded heavily, with hatred in his eyes at this moment.


    At this point, he almost followed the ancient ways.


    "Gu Tan is not a naive person, so how could he really let Xuanyuan Yuhuan go to the appointment alone!"


    After hearing this, the emperor shook his head and chuckled, knowing Gu Tan very well.


    "Time, place, wait until the news is cleared before you decide. Now we will wait and give them time to train blood men!"


    The Emperor said slowly.


    "Everything is up to your Majesty, I will send someone to inform Yao Wushuang!"


    Ye Fan nodded and said.


    "Ye Fan, you already have some calculation skills, but you still don''t hate enough. You can''t believe people like Gu Tan!"


    When Ye Fan turned around, the emperor suddenly spoke.


    "Thank you for your majesty''s teaching, I will definitely be more careful!"


    Ye Fan nodded seriously.


    Compared to before, he has already made progress. At the moment when he learned that Gu Men agreed, Ye Fan was not immediately excited like Lingxin, but worried.


    On the second day, the selection of the Blood Warriors of the Arch Sect was over, Kuang became one of the three Blood Warriors, and Mie found the news from him.


    The three Blood Warriors were all selected for Xuanyuan Yuhuan, and the focus of this selection was not only the essential strength, but also the hidden ability.


    The chief instructor gave the three blood warriors all the instant shadow talisman. In a critical moment, they did not ask them to fight, but only asked them to hit the instant shadow talisman on Xuanyuan Yuhuan''s body to help them leave in the first place.


    After learning the news, both Ye Fan and Human Sovereign were quite surprised. They didn''t expect Gu Men to be so thoughtful and even used the Instant Shadow Talisman.


    Gu Tan''s scheming is really deep.


    Although he was in the game, he gave Xuanyuan Yuhuan an excellent defense, which made Ye Fan''s assassination extremely difficult.


    What Ye Fan needed was not just to kill Xuanyuan Yuhuan, but to turn himself into Xuanyuan Yuhuan.

 Chapter 2858： Observation

    In the Golden Temple, the people who are about to implement the plan are all discussing.


    This time not only Lingxin was present, but Yao Wushuang was also sent here by the emperor.


    "Everyone, this assassination is much more difficult than I thought. Gu Tan was unwilling to keep his promise. Although he agreed to meet with Miss Yao, he still arranged three strong blood men for Xuanyuan Yuhuan. Any strong blood man will see it, and he will give up all his efforts!"


    Ye Fan threw out an important topic.


    "This matter is indeed a bit troublesome, except for killing the three blood men!"


    Lingxin frowned and said slowly.


    "Xin''er, you are wrong. The three blood men must not die. Once they die, Gumen will be suspicious, and my plan is also difficult to implement!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and said.


    "Oh, yes, you want to completely replace Xuanyuan Yuhuan''s identity, so what should you do? You can''t drive away, you can''t kill you!"


    Lingxin became distressed.


    "Ye Fan, if I can discover their existence, maybe I can drive them away!"


    Yao Wushuang suddenly spoke at this moment.


    "You should have seen the Phantom Wuchen Shenshen. It is difficult to be noticed. If you forcibly point out the three blood men but cannot identify their specific positions, it will only make this event fail faster, Xuanyuanyu Huan will never come out again!"


    Ye Fan became extremely cautious now.


    "Ye Fan is right. As long as the instant shadow talisman penetrates into Xuanyuan Yuhuan''s body, everything is lost. Wushuang, Gu Sect does not trust you completely, this method is not desirable!"


    The Emperor followed Ye Fan''s judgment and said.


    "That''s not okay, that''s not okay, so what should we do? Could it be that Gu Tan''s selection of three blood men will stop us?"


    Yao Wushuang was a little unconvinced at the moment.


    Either she will not agree, as long as she agrees, she will do her best.


    "One way now, time!"


    Ye Fan pondered for a moment, then said slowly.


    "What do you mean?"


    Upon hearing this, Yao Wushuang''s and Lingxin''s eyes all shot towards Ye Fan.


    "To divert the three blood men, I will take this time to kill Xuanyuan Yuhuan and complete the conversion. Only in this way can I deceive the three blood men!"


    Ye Fan said methodically.


    "What if it can''t be attracted? There are too many uncertain factors!"


    Yao Wushuang shook his head subconsciously.


    "No matter how big the risk is, this is the only way at present. If it fails, the Xuanyuan family can only give up in a short time!"


    Ye Fan said with an indomitable tone in his tone.


    This is a shortcut to regain the Xuanyuan Family. It is naturally full of thorns to complete this road.


    "Okay, let''s do this, three days later, on the Guanlou, ask Xuanyuan Yuhuan to come out, I will ask Ling Lao to come out of the mountain and go to the Guanlou in person!"


    The Emperor suddenly made up his mind.


    "Elder Ling can also go to the Guanlou, that would be great. He can make a human skin mask as soon as he sees Xuanyuan Yuhuan. This is a great time saving!"


    Ye Fan said with excitement.


    "Well, Lao Ling admires you so much, so he is willing to leave the land of idle clouds and wild cranes. You have to be more grateful to him afterwards!"


    The Emperor nodded slowly.


    "Then who will attract the attention of the three blood men?"


    Lingxin asked suddenly.


    "Don''t worry about this, I will do it, but time is not guaranteed!"


    The Emperor gave a promise, but also stated the premise.


    If the three blood men are on guard and don''t stay too far away, then he can''t help it.


    "Your Majesty has been dealing with Gumen for so long, attracting three blood men, it must be nothing to you!"


    Ye Fan uttered a compliment, only to feel that this matter became more reliable.


    Although Gu Tan set up a great problem for them, they also have a solution to the problem.


    As for success, it depends on who is better.


    "Whether the Xuanyuan family can get it back is just the first step. After three days, it''s up to you!"


    The Emperor slowly nodded, with a sense of relief in his eyes at the moment.


    In this matter, the previous generation of them had no strength, but they were bound by suspicion and rules. On the contrary, it was the rookies like Ye Fan who hoped to break the deadlock and turn the tide.


    "Your Majesty, rest assured, we must do our best!"


    Ye Fan replied in unison.


    Three days later, west of Tianzhou.


    Guanlou is a famous restaurant in Tianzhou.


    The sun rises in the east and sets in the west, and the most perfect sunset can be seen in the observation tower, hence the name.


    Guanlou has existed since the ancient times. It is not under the jurisdiction of the three major forces. It is managed by some powerful casual practitioners. Choosing here can prevent the ancient sect from more suspicion.


    On this day, the already crowded Guanlou ushered in a very high status person.


    A golden-winged roc came from mid-air, and the inciting wings caused everyone to sway.


    On the neck of the Golden Wing Dapeng, there is a sign with two large characters engraved on it-Xuanyuan!


    "This is a member of the Xuanyuan family, riding the Dapeng through Tianzhou, so domineering!"


    "That''s natural. The Xuanyuan family nowadays is much more arrogant than before, and has changed its virtue!"


    Everyone looked at the fall of the Dapeng, and said in discomfort.


    Ordinary people like them didn''t know the drastic changes that took place behind the Xuanyuan family, they just had a sharp drop in their favor with the Xuanyuan family.


    Sitting on the Dapeng was a young man wearing a mask. At this moment, he got off the Dapeng and walked towards the inside of the tower.


    Pedestrians along the way were directly knocked away by him, which seemed a bit arrogant.


    This person was naturally Xuanyuan Yuhuan who came to watch the building to attend the appointment. After becoming the owner of the family and an important figure in the ancient door, Xuanyuan Yuhuan''s personality has undergone a great change, and he has begun to see nothing.


    As Xuanyuan Yuhuan walked into the tower, two figures soon greeted him.


    Compared with Xuanyuan Yuhuan, these two figures are much lower-key.


    "Brother Yuhuan, you are finally here, Miss Yao has been waiting for you for a long time!"


    Qi Da said with a smile at the moment.


    "Now I am Patriarch Xuanyuan!"


    Xuanyuan Yuhuan took off his mask and said indifferently.


    "Good job, Patriarch Xuanyuan, please come here!"


    Qi Da''s complexion became a little unnatural, and he could only smile.


    Xuanyuan Yuhuan is still a trash, but because of his transcendent status, even the geniuses on the list dare not provoke him.


    "This kid is here, go and inform Lao Ling!"


    A waiter said coldly in the shadow of the building.


    Although this is a loose repair force, the people of Human Sovereign have been planted here several days in advance.


    Xuanyuan Yuhuan followed Qi Da and Qing Duan to the top floor. It was about to sunset, which was the best time to watch the sunset.


    Originally there was a sea of ??people, but at the moment it was empty, only a woman sitting in front of her.


    Here, it is already reserved by this woman.


    Under the shining of the setting sun, the woman''s back is very beautiful, as if she is a fairy in the sky.

 Chapter 2859： The show begins

    "Miss Yao really knows where to choose!"


    Xuanyuan Yuhuan smiled lightly when he saw Yao Wushuang''s figure, and gradually walked forward, while continuing to say, "The sunset is beautiful, but there is still one person who is watching the sunset. What does Miss Yao think of me?"


    "This waste, dare to hit Yao Wushuang''s idea!"


    Qing Duan heard the frivolity in this statement, and his eyes suddenly became angry.


    "Qing Duan, Qi Da, I have trouble you, you can leave now!"


    Yao Wushuang did not pay attention to Xuanyuan Yuhuan, but turned to look at Qing Duan Erren Dao.


    "Okay!" Qingduan listened and could only go downstairs.


    "Patriarch Yuhuan, this appointment with you is to discuss business matters, but I am not interested in telling you all these stories!"


    After the two of Qing Duan left, Yao Wushuang finally looked at Xuanyuan Yuhuan and said coldly.


    "Ms. Yao is really as rumored, she is cold and beautiful, and she died with a broken sound. In fact, I am also very sorry!"


    Xuanyuan Yuhuan slowly sighed, and he had already sat down beside Yao Wushuang while speaking.


    "Do you really think I''ll see staccato?"


    Yao Wushuang sneered after hearing this.


    "In fact, I also hope that this is fake. Looking at the entire Tianzhou, it can be worthy of Miss Yao. It''s really a handful!"


    Xuanyuan Yuhuan said what he heard very much.


    Although his identity has changed, Xuanyuan Yuhuan''s hypocritical ability has not been lost.


    In front of Yao Wushuang, he did not show the slightest arrogance.


    "Hehe, you really can talk, have you guessed the reason why I asked you out alone this time?"


    Yao Wushuang chuckled lightly, and the corners of his mouth were slightly curved, and Xuanyuan Yuhuan''s beautiful face was slightly stagnant.


    In the past, he only heard that Yao Wushuang was the number one beauty in the Tianzhou Emperor''s Palace, and he never thought about having a conversation with Yao Wushuang.


    "Ms. Yao must be interested in my ancient sect. Although Tianzhou''s greatest power is still in the hands of the emperor, the Xuanyuan family belongs to the ancient sect, and the situation will soon change!"


    Xuanyuan Yuhuan said straightforwardly.


    "You talk like this, but you are fooling you!"


    Yao Wushuang said coldly.


    "Hehe, the only monarch in my eyes is the master of the ancient door, and now I am the head of the Xuanyuan family. Even if the emperor wants to move me, I have to think about three points!"


    Xuanyuan Yuhuan said without fear.


    "Miss Yao, it is a very wise choice for you to join the ancient gate. I can help you. My mother is the famous Luoyin ancient sage. She can make you stand firm in the ancient gate as quickly as possible!"


    Xuanyuan Yuhuan gave a promise at this moment.


    Although he was interesting to Yao Wushuang, he did not dare to say some words too directly.


    "Xuanyuan Yuhuan, I want to join Gumen, I don''t need anyone''s help!"


    Yao Wushuang''s attitude was still cold, and at the same time he glanced directly in front of him subconsciously.


    Right in front of it is an empty stage.


    But Yao Wushuang understood that on the stage, someone had been paying attention to their conversation.


    This person is Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan entered the phantom and dust-free state at this moment, closely exploring the surroundings.


    Ye Fan''s soul is strong, so his perception is not weak.


    He could feel that there were indeed three breaths around him, very close to Xuanyuan Yuhuan''s location.


    It is a pity that Ye Fan could not determine their exact location.


    "Boom!"


    While Ye Fan waited quietly, a gong and drum sound suddenly sounded outside.


    This voice made Ye Fan and Lingxin both face slightly changed.


    The sound of gongs and drums indicates that the old Ling has finished shaping the mask, and then he waits for the action of the emperor.


    "Miss Yao, I also hope to give a pleasant message, don''t delay the time of both parties!"


    Xuanyuan Yuhuan suddenly urged this moment.


    Yao Wushuang has always been reluctant to get to the point, which makes him a little worried.


    Fenghuaxueyue, also had to wait for Yao Wushuang to express his position before talking.


    "Well, I haven''t seen the sincerity of your ancient doors!"


    Yao Wushuang found a reason casually.


    "Sincere? Isn''t it enough for me to come here by invitation?"


    Xuanyuan Yuhuan''s expression collapsed.


    "boom!"


    Before Lingxin could reply, the whole building trembled suddenly, and several powerful breaths shot from the surroundings.


    "What''s the matter? Someone dared to fight in Guanlou!"


    "What a powerful force, this is definitely the ancient sage breath, run!"


    The tremor of the building made all the people in the building panicked, and countless guests rushed out of the building in an instant.


    Looking at the top floor of the building, Xuanyuan Yuhuan''s complexion also turned pale in an instant.


    "Miss Yao, what is going on?"


    Xuanyuan Yuhuan''s body was swaying, and he questioned Yao Wushuangdao at this moment.


    "I don''t know, you go, Gu Men is too suspicious of me, I can''t join!"


    Yao Wushuang shook his head and waved his hand, disappointed.


    "I didn''t doubt you, just..."


    Xuanyuan Yuhuan became entangled at this moment, his eyes drifting a bit.


    "First, find out what happened, otherwise our conversation can''t continue!"


    The burst of power was so severe that Xuanyuan Yuhuan had to make this choice.


    As soon as the words came out, the breath that had been lingering around Xuanyuan Yuhuan dissipated, and rushed out of the window.


    Xuanyuan Yuhuan said this to the three blood men beside him.


    "Miss Yao, you have seen it too. I won''t leave now, but we will talk about it after the investigation is clear!"


    Xuanyuan Yuhuan gradually looked towards Yao Wushuangdao.


    Stay here just to express his sincerity.


    Leaving rashly would indeed chill Yao Wushuang''s heart.


    "It seems that you still have doubts about me!"


    Yao Wushuang slowly shook his head.


    "Not really, we Gumen still want to invite Miss Yao to join!"


    Xuanyuan Yuhuan quickly explained.


    "Actually, you just guessed wrong. I asked you not to join Gumen, but to see you!"


    Yao Wushuang said coldly.


    "Simply seeing me?" Xuanyuan Yuhuan''s expression became very exciting when he heard this, he was happy and surprised, with a hint of weirdness.


    "Xuanyuan Yuhuan, we meet again!"


    Against the backdrop of a huge breath, Ye Fan''s figure gradually appeared in front of Xuanyuan Yuhuan.


    However, at this time, Ye Fan had already put on the mask made by Ling Lao for him. Not only was his face realistic, but his expression was also very similar.


    "You...who are you? How could you be exactly like me!"


    Xuanyuan Yuhuan looked at the "self" that suddenly appeared in front of him, and he was frightened in an instant.


    "I am your shadow and will live in your place!"


    Ye Fan responded coldly, and the next moment a sword light shot out and hit Xuanyuan Yuhuan''s neck.


    "You...you are Ye Fan!"


    Xuanyuan Yuhuan noticed the familiar Jian Mang, and finally reacted, but it was a pity that everything was too late.


    Ye Fan''s killing speed was only between this thought.


    "boom!"


    Xuanyuan Yuhuan''s body fell to the ground, Ye Fan quickly changed into his clothes, and after handling Xuanyuan Yuhuan''s corpse, he quickly sat back in Xuanyuan Yuhuan''s original position.


    All this happened without even half a minute.

 Chapter 2860： Wolf into the tigers den

    Immediately after Ye Fan sat down, the three breaths rushed directly into the top floor of the building, and did not hide again.


    "Patriarch Xuanyuan, the outsiders are all powerhouses in the Tianzhou Imperial Palace. For your safety, you must leave!"


    The reason why the three blood men are no longer hiding is only because of the emergency.


    "Tianzhou Palace!"


    Ye Fan pretended to be surprised when he heard it, and immediately stood up and looked at Yao Wushuang bitterly, "You woman has a heart palpitations, so you dare to hurt me!"


    "I didn''t do it!"


    Yao Wushuang was a little funny in his heart, but an angry expression appeared on the surface.


    "Patriarch Xuanyuan, don''t say more now, we will send you back immediately, your life is critical!"


    The three blood men urged together.


    "go!"


    Ye Fan nodded, he was waiting for this moment.


    "brush!"


    The moment Ye Fan''s voice fell, a flashing talisman hit him, causing Ye Fan''s body to disappear in an instant.


    A moment later, the three blood men also disappeared in front of Yao Wushuang in an instant.


    After Ye Fan left, the surroundings around the building quickly calmed down. Several figures rushed into the top floor, staring at the direction where Ye Fan was leaving.


    "See Your Majesty, Old Ling!"


    Yao Wushuang saluted the two leaders.


    "It shouldn''t be discovered!"


    The emperor was whispering to himself, this last moment was a race against time, and it was a chance.


    If Xuanyuan Yuhuan didn''t let the three blood men leave, things would be very difficult.


    "No, Ye Fan did everything cleanly, and the three of them had already done all the disguise when they came!"


    Yao Wushuang said affirmatively.


    "That''s good, this trip is a goat into the tiger''s lair, once it is discovered, it will inevitably die!" The emperor nodded, now relieved.


    "Your Majesty should be serious. Ye Fan is not a sheep, but a wolf. Although the Xuanyuan family is a tiger''s lair, it is enough to upset it. The old man only hopes not to hurt the foundation of the Xuanyuan family!"


    Old Ling gradually said.


    "I hope everything can be as the old Ling said!"


    The emperor nodded.


    "Wushuang, Lao Ling, both of you have worked hard. Let''s rest first. Then we only need to wait for Ye Fan''s news!"


    The Emperor spoke to the two people beside him.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty!"


    Ling Lao and Yao Wushuang replied, and left the Guanlou with everyone.


    Xuanyuan family, a secret room that Ye Fan had never entered.


    White light flashed, and Ye Fan''s figure gradually appeared in the center of the secret room.


    "Patriarch Xuanyuan, you have nothing to do!"


    Three blood men appeared in the next moment, and all surrounded them.


    Whenever something happened to Ye Fan, their mission would fail.


    "I''m fine, you don''t have to protect me anymore when I''m here!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand, and gradually walked towards the outside.


    Upon reaching the ground, Ye Fan became familiar with everything around him.


    The Xuanyuan family, he also came frequently.


    However, the Xuanyuan family at this moment has changed quite a bit compared to before.


    Everywhere in Zhou Chou can perceive a powerful aura, the overall strength is much stronger than in the past.


    These auras are basically the guest Qing who was inserted in the Xuanyuan family by the ancient door, intending to firmly grasp the Xuanyuan family.


    To cancel the identities of these people, only the Patriarch can do it.


    "Yuhuan, why did you come back so early? What''s the situation?"


    Arriving in the main hall, Luoyin Old Sage was waiting.


    Seeing this woman again, a great hatred grew in Ye Fan''s heart.


    The Xuanyuan family was reduced to today''s fate, all created by this person.


    But in front of Old Sage Luoyin, Ye Fan didn''t dare to express the slightest hatred, and he didn''t even dare to look in his eyes.


    Ye Fan didn''t know Xuanyuan Yuhuan''s normal state in front of the ancient sage of Luoyin. In order to prevent being seen, he could only pretend to have lingering palpitations, and said with fatigue:


    "Mother, I almost can''t come back this time!"


    "Why? What happened?"


    Old Sage Luoyin was shocked and hurriedly asked.


    "Yao Wushuang and I have already talked about the most critical place, but unfortunately, a group of experts in Tianzhou Palace were brought out. Their power is enough to shake the entire building. It is terribly tight. I let the three blood men investigate. After that, I dare not stay any longer!"


    Ye Fan explained.


    "There is such a thing, is Yao Wushuang cheating?"


    Old Sage Luoyin was shocked upon hearing this.


    "I don''t know, Yao Wushuang wants to kill me, she can do it with her own strength, there is no need to fight like this, I suspect that the emperor knows our secret conversation and intends to interrupt!"


    Ye Fan said the rhetoric he had thought of.


    Now that he thought of this method, he naturally had to justify himself and dispel some concerns about being easy to approach the truth.


    "This statement is reasonable. It seems that Yao Wushuang is destined to miss our ancient sect. It will be great if you can come back safely!"


    Old Sage Luoyin nodded and looked at his son with admiration.


    "Mother, tomorrow I will hold a family meeting to gather all the guest and family members, and open it to the outside world without closing news!"


    Ye Fan said with a serious face suddenly.


    "Why is this?"


    Hearing these strange requests from Ye Fan, Old Sage Luoyin was extremely puzzled.


    "In this meeting, the probability that Yao Wushuang will kill me is extremely small. Ninety percent of the people outside are made by the emperor. I now extremely doubt that there are emperors in the Xuanyuan family. These mouse **** must be eliminated!"


    Ye Fan said with hatred.


    "Yu Huan, when did you become so worried?"


    When Luo Yin Old Sage heard it, his face was surprised and joyful.


    "Fortunately, there are three blood men here, otherwise I really might not be able to get out of the Guanlou. It''s too terrifying for these traitors to stay with me!"


    Ye Fan slowly explained.


    "I didn''t expect this matter to make you grow. Well, my mother supports you. Send the order now and hold a family meeting tomorrow, but why do you want to make it public?"


    Old Sage Luoyin nodded, but still puzzled.


    "The Emperor is deceiving too much this time, I want him to know that I, Xuanyuan Yuhuan, will not be afraid of him. Only by picking out his person in front of him can I relieve my sullenness!"


    At this moment, Ye Fan was deliberately a little angry.


    "Well, that''s fine, just do it with you, mother will give you full support. These malignant tumors are indeed to be eliminated. Those old guys are most likely to betray us. This time it seems that we can''t keep them!"


    Luoyin Old Sage has already given birth to some candidates.


    "Mother, then I will go down and rest first!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes trembled after hearing this, and he said goodbye immediately.


    "Well, take a good rest, you will have to preside over the overall situation tomorrow!"


    Old Sage Luoyin nodded, dark eyes circling in his eyes.


    She has blamed several elders for this incident.


    After Ye Fan left the main hall, he took a deep breath, his back felt a little bit cold, and it was not easy to pretend to be another person.


    Fortunately, Ye Fan finally touched Old Sage Luoyin, and the distance was successful, only the last two steps were left.

 Chapter 2861： Family assembly

    Early the next morning, the news that the Xuanyuan family was about to hold a family meeting went viral.


    In the Palace of Jinluan, the emperor and others were seriously discussing.


    "The family meeting of the Xuanyuan family will officially begin at noon today. The strong must be deployed before then. If the dismissed guest qing dares to make trouble, they will all be suppressed!"


    The Emperor gradually revealed the first move.


    "Your Majesty, I will be responsible for this matter!"


    Huangfu Yulian volunteered.


    "Well, you are decisive, and you must make proper arrangements!" The emperor nodded, and handed over the responsibility.


    "Wushuang, you take my two guards to protect the safety of Xuanyuan Lingxin. Regardless of whether this trip is successful or not, you will not be able to cause Xuanyuan Lingxin to have an accident. As long as she is here, we always have the hope of regaining the Xuanyuan family!"


    The Emperor gradually looked to the right, and said methodically.


    "Yes!"


    Although Yao Wushuang was repulsive in his heart, he still agreed.


    "Your Majesty, I can actually protect myself. I am worried about Ye Fan. I wonder if there is any way to protect him?"


    Lingxin said with a worried expression on his face.


    Since Ye Fan entered the Xuanyuan family, she has been in a state of worry all the time.


    "Ye Fan''s phantom is dust-free, only a peak-level ancient sage can be aware of it. Such a powerful person will never become the guest of Xuanyuan family, so you can rest assured!"


    The Emperor is very confident in Ye Fan at the moment, if not, he would not dare to let Ye Fan take risks.


    After all, the value of a Tiandao student is no less than the Xuanyuan family, the former has endless potential.


    "Lingxin, when Ye Fan dismisses the guest, it''s up to you later. I can only protect your safety, not help you regain the Xuanyuan family!"


    The emperor finally said the most crucial point.


    "Your Majesty, rest assured, I understand that I will not let you down!"


    Lingxin gradually clenched his fists, and a colorful light appeared in her beautiful eyes, which amazed everyone.


    "Well, you all go down and prepare, Ye Fan takes such a big risk, success or failure is in this one move, none of us can let him down!"


    The emperor gradually waved his hand, dismissing the people.


    "Your Majesty, do you think Gu Tan will come out to make trouble this time?"


    When everyone left, an old servant suddenly came out from behind.


    "Bo Qian, I am not afraid of Gu Tan, as long as Ye Fan can successfully dismiss those guest Qings, even if Gu Sect comes out, there is nothing to fear!"


    The Emperor said with a trace of hatred in his eyes.


    "Hey, there is already turmoil there, but Gumen still wants to contaminate your position. It''s really hateful!"


    A glimmer of cold light appeared in the eyes of the old minion, a bit sharper than the eyes of the emperor.


    "Uncle Qian, even if I leave, Tianzhou Imperial Palace will still have you. Gu Menxiu wants to be the master of this Qianlong Heavenly Territory. His founder is the servant of Tianzhou Imperial Palace. He used to be and will be !"


    The Emperor suddenly looked at the old minion with respect.


    "Your Majesty is serious. I''m just an old man. The regime here needs your revitalization. If the Xuanyuan family can be retaken this time, that kid can be reused!"


    The old slave shook his head slowly, and suddenly changed the subject.


    "Hehe, I have been waiting for Mr. Qian''s words!"


    After hearing this, the emperor laughed and felt very good for a while.


    "Your Majesty, the blue flowers are fragrant, when the Qianlong ascends to the sky, where the Big Dipper meets, Huangquan is coming up!"


    The old minion didn''t share the joy with the emperor, but said earnestly.


    "Yes, wind and rain are coming, only those with flying dragons in the sky are worthy to sit in my place!"


    The smile on the face of the Emperor gradually dissipated, and he nodded slowly.


    "Your Majesty doesn''t need to think too much at this moment, you are Mingjun!"


    The old slave uttered a word of relief, and the back of the body suddenly disappeared in place.


    "Ye Fan, I hope you don''t have any trouble!"


    The Emperor Human sat on the position of supremacy with auspicious clouds, stroking the dragon head on the right side and whispering to himself, with many thoughts in his eyes.


    ...


    Before noon arrived, the Xuanyuan family''s area within a few miles had already become lively.


    Open family meetings are often attended by people from all walks of life.


    In this way, we can learn more about the Xuanyuan family.


    "The Xuanyuan family''s near-end time is very strange, I don''t know what the purpose of this family meeting is!"


    "Xuanyuan Yuhuan has never seen a family meeting in the past six months since he took power. I am afraid that many changes have taken place in the past six months!"


    Many outsiders have gathered in the outer square of the Xuanyuan family, and they are talking about it.


    And right in front of them was the headquarters square of the Xuanyuan family.


    At this moment, there were at least five or six hundred people standing in the square, all of whom were members of the Xuanyuan family and Keqing.


    In addition to being puzzled by the changes in the Xuanyuan family, nearly two hundred Keqings have also become the subject of discussion.


    Only cultivators who know the secrets of the three major forces can understand the true origin of these powerful Keqings and understand the situation of the Xuanyuan family at this moment.


    "Everyone, the family meeting is about to begin!"


    There is a high platform in the middle of the inner square, and at this moment an old man speaks loudly.


    Hearing the old man''s words, the lower part suddenly became quiet, and everyone looked at the high platform.


    Under the gaze of many eyes, a beautiful woman and a young man gradually appeared on the high platform.


    The young man is in front and the beautiful woman is in the back, the two are only half a foot apart.


    "See Patriarch!"


    Seeing this young man appear, everyone kneeled on one knee and saluted in unison.


    The young man frowned and looked at everyone under him. This person was Xuanyuan Yuhuan, but actually Ye Fan.


    "Everyone, please get up!"


    Ye Fan looked around and waved his hand gradually.


    "Thank you Patriarch!"


    After listening, everyone got up.


    "The reason why the family meeting is held today is because my Xuanyuan family has a traitor. If I walk out by myself, I will lose my hair!"


    Ye Fan directly understood the purpose.


    "Wow..."


    As soon as this remark came out, an uproar immediately appeared below.


    Outsiders around him were also shocked by Ye Fan''s words, and he didn''t expect that the Xuanyuan Clan planned to really spot the traitor.


    "Come here, put all the elders and others in custody and torture them!"


    As soon as Ye Fan spoke, Old Sage Luo Yin said.


    "Luo Yin, what do you mean? What wrong did I make?"


    The Great Elder and others immediately changed their faces.


    "You have done something that betrayed the Xuanyuan family and put my son in distress. Don''t admit it yet!"


    Luoyin Gu Sheng said angrily.


    "It''s nonsense. Although we don''t accept you, we will never betray the Xuanyuan family. It''s good for you to kill us!"


    The Great Elder was extremely angry at this moment.


    "Keep it all on for me!"


    Old Sage Luoyin completely ignored the words of the great elder and urged.


    "Wait!"


    Just when the Great Elder and others were about to resist, Ye Fan''s voice suddenly came out.


    "Yuhuan, do you have any questions?"


    Old Sage Luoyin gradually turned his head to look at Ye Fan.


    "Mother, it shouldn''t be them who leaked the secret. They have no right to know about such a private matter, nor can they tell the emperor!"


    Ye Fan said very firmly.


    "Then... what do you mean?"


    After hearing this, Old Sage Luoyin gradually frowned. Her fundamental plan was to get rid of the great elder and others through this matter, and completely control the Xuanyuan family.


    However, Ye Fan''s thoughts were obviously different from Luoyin Old Sage.


    "Internal traitors will only exist in Keqing, and only they can know the secrets inside the ancient gate and inform the emperor of them!"


    As Ye Fan spoke, his eyes gradually turned to the positions of many Keqings and became sharp.

 Chapter 2862： Provoke relationship

    "what?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Old Sage Luoyin''s expression changed drastically, and many Keqing complained.


    "Patriarch, you are not mistaken, are you suspicious of us?"


    "Yeah, don''t forget who is your own member of the Xuanyuan family. Could it be that the blood of the Xuanyuan family is flowing in your body and you intend to betray me, etc.!"


    Many Keqings don��t have much respect for Ye Fan.


    In fact, in their eyes, Xuanyuan Yuhuan was a waste patriarch, a chess piece that controlled the Xuanyuan family.


    "You guys, Shaoan, I just suspect that you have the greatest possibility!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand slowly, seemingly comforting, his intention was to provoke dissatisfaction among these people.


    "Boy, you have a little brain, can you do it? Without our existence, can you sit firmly in this position? You doubt us, it is disrespectful!"


    "Yes, apologize immediately!"


    When everyone heard it, they were even more angry, and these ancient masters couldn''t bear such insults.


    "Old Sage Luoyin, you can say something, can you even doubt us!"


    Among the strong, there are also a few calm people who are gradually looking at Luoyin Ancient Sacred Road at this moment.


    "How is this possible, I naturally believe you!"


    Old Sage Luoyin immediately shook his head and said something to calm everyone''s anger. At the same time, he glared at Ye Fan and said, "Yuhuan, that''s enough, don''t say it, you have no right to doubt them, these people are your predecessors!"


    "Mother, I am the head of the family. They are Keqing. I almost died yesterday because of one of them. Why can''t I doubt it?"


    Ye Fan''s attitude gradually changed at this moment.


    "You...you never disobeyed what I meant. Apologize to them immediately!"


    Old Sage Luoyin was surprised when he heard Ye Fan''s answer, and at the same time the love in his eyes dissipated, leaving only an angry voice.


    "I am the owner of the family, and I will never apologize to Ke Qing, let alone a traitor!"


    Ye Fan became extremely tough at this moment.


    "What a treacherous villain, Old Sage Luoyin, your son sits in this position and really thinks he is the king of heaven. If you can''t discipline, I can help you!"


    An extraordinary late-stage Ke Qing said with an angry smile.


    "You discipline me? Do you want to commit the following?"


    Ye Fan was not frightened by the guest, but provoked.


    "Enough! Don''t say anything, today''s conference is here!"


    Old Sage Luoyin felt that the situation was gradually losing control, but couldn''t bear to teach his son. At this moment, he could only interrupt everyone''s words.


    "No one can leave. Today I must find the traitor, otherwise I will have trouble sleeping and eating!"


    Ye Fan overturned Old Sage Luoyin''s order and said coldly.


    "Asshole!"


    Upon hearing this, Old Sage Luoyin looked at Ye Fan with an extremely unfamiliar look, only to feel that he did not recognize his son at the moment.


    Earlier, Xuanyuan Yuhuan completely obeyed her words, but now it''s a little bit boundless.


    "Old Sage Luoyin, it seems that you spoil this guy too much. I will educate him on your behalf. You have to make him understand that although he is standing here, he is still a humble person!"


    The extraordinary late Ke Qing spoke again, and gradually approached Ye Fan.


    "What do you want to do?"


    When Old Sage Luoyin saw this, he immediately became nervous. Her only sustenance in the Xuanyuan family was Xuanyuan Yuhuan.


    "Old Sage Luoyin, if your son offended us, he should end up like this!"


    That guest Qing didn''t have much respect for Luoyin Old Sage either.


    "After all, he is the owner of the Patriarch, so many people are watching, how do you move him?"


    Old Sage Luoyin said anxiously.


    "Then I will give up my identity as Ke Qing and help you teach him a lesson!"


    The guest Qing said with a grinning grin.


    "Mother, look at these people, they don''t have us in their eyes!"


    Ye Fan was still fanning the flames at this moment.


    "Shut up, when did you become so ignorant? Apologize immediately!"


    Luo Yin Gu Sheng snorted, and finally demanded.


    "The people who forced me to apologize today are all committing crimes. All are traitors. My Xuanyuan family does not need traitors. I will dismiss you in the name of Patriarch. Get out immediately!"


    Ye Fan suddenly roared, carrying a trace of Patriarch''s majesty.


    "what!"


    When many Ke Qing heard this, he was immediately furious.


    The Great Elder and the others looked at the "Patriarch" on the high platform with extremely stunned eyes. With this order, it was really stupid to the extreme.


    "Well, it''s really kind, Old Sage Luoyin, you wait to explain to the master, we won''t wait!"


    Many Keqings were already angry, but were dismissed at the moment and expressed their opinions.


    "No, don''t be impulsive, my son is a little confused today!"


    Luoyin Ancient Sage''s thoughts are so meticulous, and this time, he has also been stunned by the situation, and can only speak with relief.


    "Hmph, I see him, but he''s not confused at all. If your mother and son are dissatisfied with us, you can put it straight, why bother to humiliate me in front of the public like this?"


    The Ke Qing who originally wanted to teach Ye Fan didn''t even have the idea of ??teaching at this moment, and was completely disappointed with Ye Fan.


    "Yu Huan, immediately withdraw your order, and then apologize, otherwise I, Old Sage Luoyin, does not have your son!"


    Old Sage Luoyin finally let go of a cruel remark at this moment.


    "I have already said that I am the Patriarch, and the Xuanyuan family can only listen to me. These people are all outsiders now!"


    Ye Fan looked ruthless, with determination and domineering.


    "Asshole, who gave you such courage?"


    Old Sage Luoyin only felt that his son had changed too much at this moment, and asked with a stare.


    Up to this moment, she still could not see Ye Fan''s identity.


    "Mother, even though these people are not traitors, they are also unfaithful people. They don''t have me as the Patriarch in their eyes. Why keep them? I want to cultivate my own people!"


    Ye Fan said lightly.


    "Ha, really ambitious, Old Sage Luoyin, you really taught a good son!"


    Many Ke Qing felt a little ridiculous when he heard it, and completely cut off the idea of ??staying in the Xuanyuan family.


    With such an arrogant Patriarch, they will not have a good life.


    If it wasn''t for Xuanyuan Yuhuan''s special status, they wanted to kill Xuanyuan Yuhuan at this moment.


    "Everyone, don''t leave. I will apologize for my son, and let him go to the wall and think about it. Then I will personally lead the Xuanyuan family!"


    Old Sage Luoyin promised with his last hope.


    The sincere words did make some Keqing''s complexion slightly slower, but the next moment a sudden voice stirred everyone''s most sensitive nerve:


    "Old Sage Luoyin, you don''t have this opportunity anymore, today will be your death date!"


    "who is it?"


    Hearing this somewhat familiar voice, Old Sage Luoyin suddenly felt uneasy.


    As Luoyin Old Sage spoke, a figure gradually emerged from the direction where the sound appeared.


    As the figure became clearer and clearer, the shock in everyone''s hearts grew stronger.


    "Yes... it''s her!"


    "She has come back!"


    The great elder and the others couldn''t help but tremble slightly when they saw the incoming person, and for a while, there was a sense of tears streaming down.

 Chapter 2863： Plan to reveal

    "It''s you!"


    When he saw the true identity of the incoming person, the complexion of Old Sage Luoyin suddenly became ugly.


    "Old Sage Luoyin, we have met again, today I want to take back what originally belonged to me, and expel you treacherous people from the Xuanyuan family!"


    The person here is Lingxin, said loudly at this moment.


    "Xuanyuan Lingxin, she is Xuanyuan Lingxin, I didn''t expect she was not dead!"


    "Not only did he not die, but he also took advantage of the Xuanyuan family''s internal turmoil to retaliate. What a good time!"


    Many people in the distance discerned Lingxin''s identity from Lingxin''s words, and were shocked.


    "Today''s good show, I am afraid it will surpass the previous one!"


    Some people couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Xuanyuan Lingxin, with you being a wild species, dare to fight for the position of my son''s Patriarch?"


    Old Sage Luoyin roared, and the next moment he ordered, "Come here, kill this wild species, so as to correct the wind of Xuanyuan."


    It''s a pity that many members of the Xuanyuan family didn''t respond after hearing the words of Old Sage Luoyin.


    In their eyes, Lingxin is the hope for the Xuanyuan family to return to the right path.


    "Old Sage Luoyin, although you have the right, it is unpopular. The Xuanyuan family will never belong to you, let alone the ancient sect!"


    Lingxin looked at Ancient Sage Luoyin with ridiculous eyes.


    "Miss Lingxin, you are a descendant of the ancient sage of the sun and the moon, with the pure blood of the Xuanyuan family flowing through your body. It was the person I had misunderstood. Now we support you, eliminate tyranny and traitor, and help you become the head of the house!"


    The great elder led many elders to express their opinions.


    As soon as this statement came out, most of the Xuanyuan family members also came to Lingxin''s side.


    Since the identity of Old Sage Luoyin was revealed, they have been holding back.


    "You are old and immortal, and you really have a rebellious intention. Don''t worry, today I will replace my son in a great purge and get rid of all of you rebels!"


    Old Sage Luoyin was short of breath at this moment, and a terrible aura gradually wafted from his body.


    "No, I don''t want to be the master of this family anymore!"


    Just as Luoyin Old Sage''s momentum was surging, an abrupt word suddenly came from behind him.


    "Yuhuan, do you know what you are talking about? The meaning of your existence is this position!"


    Old Sage Luoyin suddenly turned around, only to feel that his son had become more and more strange.


    "Today I gave up the position of Patriarch Xuanyuan and gave it to my sister, Xuanyuan Lingxin!"


    Ye Fan ignored Old Sage Luoyin''s words and spoke very formally.


    "Wow..."


    This remark caused an uproar in the surroundings.


    If the appearance of Lingxin has shocked everyone, then Ye Fan''s statement is even more shocking.


    The situation is changing so fast that everyone present can''t react.


    "Adverse!"


    Old Sage Luoyin screamed, his eyes flushed.


    She really didn''t understand why her son became so strange today.


    Not only canceled the status of many guest officials, but also gave up the position that was finally obtained to others.


    Lingxin became the Xuanyuan Patriarch, and the Xuanyuan Family would return to the Tianzhou Palace, and the efforts made by the ancient door for hundreds of thousands of years would be in vain.


    "Go away!"


    Ye Fan originally wanted to step off the platform, but saw that Old Sage Luoyin had been standing in front of him, he couldn''t help but slap.


    "boom!"


    Ling Yu''s power of manifesting the sage directly shook the unguarded Old Sage Luoyin flying out.


    "This power should have reached the eighth peak of the Gu Family, right? Xuanyuan Yuhuan has always been a waste, when did it become so powerful?"


    When everyone saw this scene, they were shocked.


    "You...you are not my son!"


    A trace of embarrassment appeared in Luoyin Old Sage''s expression, but he was not injured.


    "Old Sage Luoyin, your son exists because of your conspiracy. I have sent him to find its true meaning!"


    Ye Fan gradually sneered.


    "You...how did you treat him?"


    When Old Sage Luoyin heard this, a trace of panic suddenly appeared on his face.


    In this world, she has only two identities, except for the subordinates of Gu Men, she is the mother.


    "A person who shouldn''t exist, where do you think he will go?"


    Ye Fan asked back.


    "You...you killed him! I will break your body into pieces!"


    Old Sage Luoyin had already thought of this result, but he had not dared to face it. At this moment, he finally chose to accept it and became crazy.


    "Old Sage Luoyin, today your enemy is not me, but her!"


    Ye Fan didn''t have the idea of ??fighting against the ancient sage Luoyin. After looking at the direction of Lingxin, his figure quickly disappeared on the high platform.


    "Asshole, you all **** it!"


    Ancient Sage Luoyin seemed to be really crazy at this moment, and after a roar, he directly killed Lingxin.


    "Old Sage Luoyin, my mother used to make the Xuanyuan family glorious, and today I will use her power to eliminate your trifles and return the Xuanyuan family to peace!"


    Lingxin looked at the ancient sage Luoyin who was speeding up, there was no fear in his eyes, and some were just blood.


    "Wow..."


    At the moment when Lingxin''s voice fell, the dazzling colorful rays of light suddenly shot out from his body, stunning all directions.


    "What a terrible power, what kind of power is this?"


    "This person''s realm has reached the late stage of the extraordinary ancient sage!"


    "Oh my God, didn''t Xuanyuan Lingxin just break through the Old Sage half a year ago? How did she achieve so many levels in half a year?"


    Everyone was stunned by the power displayed by Lingxin.


    The spiritual heart at this moment gives everyone a feeling of the phoenix taking off.


    "The light of the sun and the moon? This is impossible!"


    Ancient Sage Luoyin had a bitter look in his eyes, and he could see the origin of the colorful light at a glance, which was a bit unacceptable for a while.


    However, apart from the inheritance of the sun and the moon, it was impossible for Lingxin to get such a big improvement.


    "YeZhong, I will let you understand that even if you get the Sun-Moon Inheritance, you won''t be my opponent. Once you die, no one will be able to retake the Xuanyuan Family!"


    The ancient sage Luoyin quickly calmed down, and the power of the ancient sage vented out, turned into a tide, and hit the spirit heart.


    "Exit!"


    Facing the strength of the ancient sage Luoyin, Lingxin''s expression was relaxed, his jade hand raised, and a beam of sun and moon shot out immediately, defeating the strength of the ancient sage Luoyin.


    "So strong!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone around couldn''t help but look at Lingxin again.


    "Wild, die for me, Luoshui Qingge!"


    Old Sage Luoyin''s complexion changed slightly, and immediately afterwards he used a trick to press the bottom of the box.


    The power of the sun and moon did not allow her to doubt.


    "Wow..."


    The surging power burst out from the body of Old Sage Luoyin in a short time, as if a long river opened up in the sky, venting downward.


    All goals are spiritual heart.


    "Is that so? It seems that you, an ancient sage, are nothing but this!"


    After Lingxin felt it, he snorted suddenly, flipped his palms, and shot them all upwards.


    "boom!"


    A half-meter thick beam of light formed in Lingxin''s palms and shot directly towards the source of the Long River.

 Chapter 2864： Desperate Luo Yin

    "Boom!"


    The beam of light formed by the sun and moon made the sky tremble, and in the process of lasing, it drowned out the many powers of Luoyin Old Sage.


    "boom!"


    In the end, the source of the Long River was hit by the sun and the moon, and before it exuded its real power, it had fallen apart.


    "Ok... so abnormal, the strength of these two people is not at the same level at all!"


    "Yes, the power of Xuanyuan Lingxin is far more powerful than that of Luoyin Old Sage, the peerless ancient Sage!"


    Everyone has gradually seen the gap between the two at this moment.


    "Damn it! How could it be so strong!"


    Ancient Sage Luoyin cursed secretly in his heart at this moment, her martial arts were easily broken by the light of the sun and moon.


    "Old Sage Luoyin, it''s time for me to attack now. I will let you understand that in front of my mother, you are just an ant. Even if you are an ancient gate, don''t want to contaminate the place where my mother has been!"


    Lingxin''s gaze gradually became sharp, and a faint multicolored light projected out.


    "The sun and the moon change, the mountains and rivers rotate!"


    Lingxin whispered to himself, and two rays of light gathered in his hands, spinning like a Tai Chi figure.


    These two rays of light are the light of the sun and the moon, but the color has changed. The black and white color symbolizes light and destruction.


    During the rotation, the light formed a light cluster, and it continued to grow larger.


    "What are you doing stupidly, don''t help yet!"


    Old Sage Luoyin felt a strong sense of crisis from this group of light, and immediately shouted at Ke Qing on the side.


    "Quick, come on!"


    Many Keqing had already understood the instigation and discord just now, and put aside the prejudices in their hearts and came to Luoyin Old Sage''s side.


    "boom!"


    Hundreds of forces burst out, shaking the earth for a while, and most of them were Old Sages.


    "go with!"


    Lingxin''s attack also flew towards Luoyin Old Sage at the same time.


    "Quick, block it!"


    Although there are so many people to protect, Old Sage Luoyin still looks nervous and serious.


    She really didn''t dare to underestimate the power handed down by the Sun Moon Old Sage.


    "Boom!"


    The black and white ball of light constantly collided with the power of everyone during the flight, making the whole world tremble.


    Hundreds of Keqings all gritted their teeth at this moment and worked together to catch the ball of light.


    "Ok... so abnormal strength, is this the legendary inheritance of the sun and the moon?"


    The eyes of the people around Lingxin had completely changed their taste, bringing fear and reverence.


    "This girl, the improvement is bigger than me!"


    In one corner, Ye Fan paid close attention to the battle, shaking his head and smiling bitterly at this moment.


    At this moment, Ye Fan was not sure about fighting Lingxin.


    Successfully blocked the black and white light ball, which eased the fear of Luoyin Old Sage for the spiritual heart and regained confidence:


    "Lingxin, although you have the power of your mother, you can use one enemy against one hundred, but today they support me. You still don��t want to be the head of the house. If you know, you will hand over the inheritance of the sun and the moon. I will barely keep you. How about a life?"


    "Hehe, why do they support you? Are you planning to bring a group of outsiders to capture the Xuanyuan Family?"


    Lingxin listened and sneered.


    "They are Ke Qing!"


    Luo Yin Gu Sheng Zhen said.


    "It was before, but it wasn''t anymore. If they make another move, they will be interfering in the family affairs of our Xuanyuan family!"


    Lingxin continued to speak, with a threat in his tone.


    For outsiders, everyone is punishable.


    "That Patriarch is not my son at all, and everything he said does not count. The person next to me is still Ke Qing. If you want to regain the Xuanyuan family, you can defeat us if you have the ability!"


    Old Sage Luoyin directly rejected Ye Fan''s words.


    "You are not the Patriarch, why should you veto this person''s decision? Only your son has this qualification!"


    Lingxin screamed, but the words at this moment were obviously a little untenable.


    "Old Sage Luoyin, although this person is not the real Patriarch, your son is dead and the Xuanyuan Family has no Patriarch. Our elders have decided to abolish these Keqings. What do you think?"


    The great elder suddenly stood up at this moment and helped Lingxindao.


    "You...you are not dead, I should have killed you!"


    When Luoyin Old Sage heard this, he was half-dead with anger for a while.


    In this way, she really lost all advantages.


    "Everyone, don''t worry about these rules, and kill Xuanyuan Lingxin with me. Then the rules will be our final say!"


    Old Sage Luoyin suddenly gritted his teeth.


    "Old Sage Luoyin, are you really a clever sage, do you treat us all as fools?"


    A voice emerged from the crowd, and then a middle-aged man gradually came to the center of the field.


    This person is Huangfu Yulian.


    "Huangfu Julian, you, a young patriarch of the Huangfu family, dare to come and take care of your business!"


    Old Sage Luoyin glared at Huangfu Yulian.


    "Hehe, I am not the only one who is nosy!"


    Huangfu Yulian was not angry at all facing the ridicule of the ancient sage Luoyin. He just clapped his hands and vibrated, "Everyone, come out!"


    "Wow..."


    As Huangfu Julian''s voice fell, hundreds of auras surrounded the Xuanyuan family in an instant.


    The gathering of these auras is several times more terrifying than many guest officials.


    "Huangfu Julian! You..."


    Feeling these breaths, the expressions of Old Sage Luoyin and many Keqing all changed.


    "Outsiders, just look at the excitement. If you want to make a move, someone will accompany you naturally. By then, you will be responsible for life or death!"


    Huangfu Yulian said in a relaxed and witty tone.


    "You...you are all planned!"


    Old Sage Luoyin was almost vomiting blood at this moment.


    "Old Sage Luoyin, you are qualified to kill me, and I am naturally qualified to kill you. We are all a family and no one can control us!"


    Lingxin gradually approached the ancient sage of Luoyin, but none of the many Keqings beside the ancient sage of Luoyin were moved.


    Just now Huangfu Julian has made it very clear, if they dare to do it again, they will be at their own risk.


    The most likely result is the destruction of the entire army, which is a great blow to Gu Men.


    "I have dedicated so much to the ancient door, you...you must save me. I am the mistress of the Xuanyuan family. I can retake the Xuanyuan family!"


    In front of death, Old Sage Luoyin finally panicked. If she is singled out with Lingxin, she will definitely die.


    "Old Sage Luoyin, we have to think about the overall situation. Today, the Xuanyuan family can''t keep it, and we can''t lose our wife again!"


    A Keqing was still reasonable, and said with an extremely helpless tone at this moment.


    "No...you don''t understand how difficult it is for the Xuanyuan family to get it. You must not let them take it back like this. If you don''t guard this place properly and return to the ancient gate, the sect master will also not let you go!"


    Old Sage Luoyin was a little hysterical at the moment.


    "The road to death, why bother to try? Even if the sect master arrives today, I am helpless. The person behind them is the Emperor of Humanity. This is the revenge and deterrence of the Emperor of Humanity!"


    Many Keqing are strong in the ancient sect, so you can see it very clearly.


    The moment Xuanyuan Yuhuan was killed by Ye Fan, they had already lost, unless they could recognize Ye Fan in the first place and kill the elders.


    "No... I''m not reconciled!"


    Ancient Sage Luoyin understood this in his heart, but he couldn''t accept it anyway.


    She insisted on the great achievements made for hundreds of thousands of years, which lasted just six months, and no one could let go.


    "Old Sage Luoyin, go!"


    Just when Old Sage Luoyin felt desperate, a voice appeared in her ears, and a bunch of runes suddenly shot towards her back.

 Chapter 2865： Xuanyuan

    "what is this?"


    Feeling this rune, many people present cast puzzled gazes.


    "not good!"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan in the dark suddenly raised his throat.


    Everyone didn''t know this rune, but he understood that this was a very special instant shadow rune.


    It should be three blood men who secretly helped Luoyin Old Sage.


    "brush!"


    As his thoughts flashed, Ye Fan''s body had already shot out, and the Nine-Star Divine Sword appeared in his hand at the same time, slashing towards this instant shadow talisman.


    He couldn''t let Old Sage Luoyin leave, otherwise the Xuanyuan family would hardly have a stable day.


    "boom!"


    The Jiuxing Divine Sword flashed with extremely dazzling starlight at this moment, and gradually swallowed the teleportation talisman that immediately reached the back of Luoyin Ancient Sage.


    "Do not����"


    Luoyin Old Sage naturally also recognized the instant shadow talisman. He thought he had escaped a catastrophe, and his mood fell to the bottom at this moment.


    "puff����"


    In the end, the instant shadow talisman disappeared under Ye Fan''s sword light, unable to touch the body of Luoyin Old Sage.


    Ye Fan had already shown his figure, and he was relieved at this moment. In addition to his extremely fast speed, fortunately, he was located not far from Old Sage Luoyin, otherwise the speed would not be enough to stop Old Sage Luoyin from leaving.


    "Xin''er, kill her immediately!"


    Ye Fan yelled at Lingxin and urged.


    The three blood men hid in the dark, if they kept trying to save Luoyin Old Sage, it would be very troublesome.


    "it is good!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan had broken the Instant Shadow Talisman, Lingxin had actually rushed towards the Ancient Sage Luoyin.


    "Ye Fan, it turned out to be you! If you break my life, I won''t let you go!"


    At this moment, Old Sage Luoyin hated Ye Fan to the extreme.


    Although Ye Fan has not removed the mask, the dazzling nine-star divine sword has already demonstrated Ye Fan''s identity.


    "Old Sage Luoyin, you have done a lot of evil, and you deserve this retribution. It is already merciful to let you die in the Xuanyuan family!"


    Ye Fan said coldly, and at the same time closely watched his surroundings to prevent the instant shadow symbol from appearing again.


    "Sun Moon Aurora, die for me!"


    At this moment, Lingxin had gathered new strength and shot towards the body of Luoyin Old Sage.


    "Ye Fan, Lingxin, I''m dead, Gu Sect will never let you go, just wait to die!"


    Under Ye Fan''s tight perception and the attack of Lingxin lore, Old Sage Luoyin knew that his aura was exhausted, and no longer resisted, but gave a shocking speech.


    "Everything was provoked by the ancient door, I just took back what I deserved!"


    Lingxin said coldly, she was justified in this matter.


    "puff!"


    In the end, the light of the sun and the moon penetrated the body of Old Sage Luoyin, causing it to gradually dissipate, as if being purified.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Fan hurriedly took advantage of the last opportunity to absorb the blood of Old Sage Luoyin.


    Although the strength of Luoyin Old Sage is not comparable to Lingxin, it is completely a difference in strength. If it is to talk about the foundation, the Peerless Old Sage is by no means comparable to the extraordinary ancient Sage.


    "let''s go!"


    Watching Old Sage Luoyin being killed, this made many Ke Qing feel sad.


    Gumen arranged so many people to guard the Xuanyuan family, but in the end it ended in failure.


    "It''s a good one to turn things around, and in terms of scheming, this time the ancient door will lose all the games!"


    "Yes, but this is what the ancient sect deserves. The situation was good, but it''s going to be broken. Now it''s all right, just take it for yourself!"


    The messengers of the other two top families were talking at the moment, and the affairs of the Xuanyuan family gave them a vigilance.


    Gumen is too ambitious, and they have to be careful at any time.


    After many Gumen Keqing left, the Xuanyuan family finally calmed down, and the great elder led the elders and many family members to the front of Lingxin.


    Seeing Lingxin again, many of the Xuanyuan family members burst into tears.


    "Miss, we have been forbearing, just waiting for the day you come back, thank you!"


    The great elder bowed deeply to Lingxin.


    "Thank you Miss for taking us out of the sea of ??suffering!"


    Everyone in the rear followed suit, with expressions of gratitude.


    "No need to be like that, you are all members of my clan, I will not abandon the Xuanyuan family, nor will I abandon you!"


    Lingxin stepped forward and raised the elder.


    The great elder at this moment is not the one at the beginning, the former great elder has been killed by Luoyin Ancient Sage, and this one has always been devoted to Lingxin, regretting not being able to recommend Lingxin to the stage before.


    Therefore, there is no gap at all between the two.


    "Miss, please go to the high platform, we will hold the Patriarch Ceremony for you!"


    The Great Elder said with excitement.


    After listening, Lingxin glanced at Ye Fan, and then flew up to the high platform.


    "Ye Fan, Huangfu Yulian, thank you very much today, and your Majesty the emperor, I hope you all help to be a testimony!"


    The elder did not forget to turn his head to look at Ye Fan and Huangfu Julian, and said in gratitude.


    The people of Huangfu Julian must come from the Emperor, and it is impossible for Huangfu family alone to have so many masters.


    "The Great Elder is polite!"


    Ye Fan nodded to the elder, stood still below, quietly waiting for the ceremony to begin.


    "Ye Fan, I heard that you made the idea this time. You really made a great contribution. I didn''t expect to be able to retake the Xuanyuan family by such means!"


    While waiting, Huangfu Yulian and Ye Fan talked softly.


    "The master in charge has passed the award, and I am just a little trick. Without everyone''s help, I can''t do it alone!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head, and spoke humbly.


    "In half a year, although the Xuanyuan family''s vitality has been greatly injured, it has ushered in a true master, and also has the inheritance of the sun and the moon. The future Xuanyuan family may become the head of the three top families!"


    Huangfu Yulian raised his head to look at Lingxin on the high platform, and couldn''t help but sigh.


    "I hope so, I''m not doing this for the Xuanyuan family, just for her!"


    Ye Fan followed and looked on the high platform.


    At this moment, Lingxin is full of vigor, with a knowing smile on his face.


    To kill the ancient sage Luoyin and regain the Xuanyuan family, Lingxin must be proud.


    "You really are a lover!"


    Huangfu Yulian shook his head and said.


    "call out����"


    As soon as Huangfu Yulian''s voice fell, a strong light suddenly appeared behind Ye Fan, piercing Ye Fan''s back.


    "Chang!"


    Ye Fan''s complexion changed slightly, and the Nine Stars Divine Sword immediately appeared and swiped towards the rear.


    "Wow!"


    The space rippled, and a figure was directly forced out by Ye Fan. As for the sneak attack, it had already disappeared in the sword light.


    "It''s you! Do you want to die if you are not leaving?"


    Seeing this figure, Ye Fan frowned slightly.


    "Ye Fan, I misunderstood you earlier. If you make my plan fail, I will make you pay!"


    The figure already held the instant shadow talisman in his hand, gritted his teeth.


    "Crazy, I''ll give you a piece of advice, go back to the chief teacher, don''t talk nonsense, otherwise your end will not be as simple as a failed mission!"


    Ye Fan gradually remembered something and said seriously.


    "What do I do, I don''t need you as a traitor to teach, you just wait!"


    There was a bit of hatred, and the instant shadow talisman was hit on his body in the next moment.


    "This guy has a deep hatred for you!"


    Although it was just a small episode, Huangfu Julian still saw something.


    "I met the Chief Teacher once, I just hope he can have a little brain!"


    Ye Fan thought deeply.

 Chapter 2866： Gu Tan is angry

    Lingxin''s supremacy ceremony ended quickly under the witness of everyone.


    Xuanyuan Yuhuan and Luoyin Old Sage died one after another, and no one could shake the spiritual heart of the Patriarch.


    Gumen''s illusion was completely shattered.


    "Ye Fan, I''ll leave first, I have to go back and return to His Majesty the Emperor!"


    At the end of the ceremony, Huangfu Yulian spoke immediately.


    "Master in charge, go slowly!"


    Ye Fan nodded to Huangfu Yulian. Although the other party was no longer in charge, Ye Fan was used to such a title.


    After Huangfu Yulian left, many spectators around also left.


    What happened today was far more shocking than half a year ago. Many people present witnessed the process of the Xuanyuan family''s loss and recovery.


    In six months, even though the Xuanyuan family''s vitality was injured, as long as they can return to the right path, everything will recover.


    Loyalty to the Tianzhou Imperial Palace has been the ancestral motto of the Xuanyuan family.


    "Ye Fan, I want to stay here for a while, and you should live here too!"


    Lingxin came to Ye Fan''s side at this moment and grabbed Ye Fan''s palm.


    "Xin''er, your strength is no longer weaker than mine, enough to protect yourself and settle the Xuanyuan family well, as for, I can''t help you this time!"


    Ye Fan patted Lingxin''s jade hand and said earnestly.


    "Are you going to find her?"


    Lingxin Beauty Eyes suddenly became complicated.


    It was the time to share joy, but Ye Fan didn''t have this mood.


    "Almost, we can have success at this moment, thanks to her previous rescue, I must meet her!"


    Ye Fan nodded heavily, with great obsession in his eyes.


    His main purpose in coming up to Qianlong Tianyu was to find Mengli and to see this Yiren who had been separated for decades.


    Although Mengli appeared before, it was extremely hazy, and at the same time he did not pay attention to Ye Fan.


    The crisis of Lingxin has always caused Ye Fan to postpone this goal. Now that Lingxin is inherited from the sun and the moon, and controls the Xuanyuan family, Ye Fan''s promise to Xuanyuanwen has been fulfilled, so there is no need to worry about something wrong with Lingxin.


    "Ye Fan, I will be waiting for you in Xuanyuan Family, but can you accompany me on the last day?"


    Lingxin also understood that he wasted too much time for Ye Fan, but still couldn''t help asking.


    During this period of time, she had been running around with Ye Fan, fleeing, and revenge, and did not really enjoy the time between them.


    "of course can!"


    Ye Fan put his spiritual heart in his arms, his eyes filled with love.


    With one more identity, one more restraint. The Xuanyuan family is now waiting to be rejuvenated, and Lingxin is destined to not be by his side forever, unless a new Patriarch is elected.


    Just as Ye Fan and Lingxin were planning to spend their last day lovingly, Guzhou, Tianying Ancient Temple, the atmosphere was extremely suppressed.


    "You tell me again!"


    Gu Tan, who had always been very friendly, stood up at this moment, and the huge power caused the entire Tianying Ancient Temple to be shocked.


    Many people in the ancient temple had cold sweats on their foreheads, including the Archbishop.


    "The door... the doormaster, Luoyin Old Sage and Xuanyuan Yuhuan were all killed, and the Emperor has helped Xuanyuan Lingxin regain the Xuanyuan family!"


    Numerous ancient masters were kneeling in the hall at this moment, it was Ke Qing who had previously escaped from the Xuanyuan family.


    "Trash, it''s all trash. Is it for you to eat dry food there? We planned for so long but were taken back by them in just six months. Don''t you feel ashamed?"


    Gu Tan roared, making the entire Tianying Ancient Temple silent, and no one dared to respond at this moment.


    "Speaking of the detailed process, if you miss a point, you will die!"


    After the catharsis, Gu Tan finally calmed down and asked.


    "Sect Master, this is how things are..."


    The strong man immediately explained.


    "In other words, the key to your failure is Xuanyuan Yuhuan''s body!"


    Gu Tan quickly grasped the point.


    "Yes, Xuanyuan Yuhuan is dead. Ye Fan pretended to be him and lifted our status as Keqing. The elders took advantage of the situation to support him, and it became difficult for us to intervene!"


    The strong are full of helplessness.


    Watching Luoyin Old Sage die, it was also a torture to them.


    "Why did Xuanyuan Yuhuan''s good ends have something wrong? Archbishop, didn''t you let you protect his safety? What did you do?"


    At this moment, Gu Tan stared at the patriarch leader.


    Seeing that things had come to his side, the archbishop raised his eyebrows and immediately stood up and said:


    "Return to the sect master, the old man will follow your order and selected three powerful blood men to protect Xuanyuan Yuhuan, and nothing is unusual!"


    "Xuanyuan Yuhuan is already dead, and you still say nothing is wrong with this seat? Summon all three of them. If you can''t tell a single reason, they will all be put to death!"


    Gu Tan was a little impatient at this moment.


    "Yes!"


    The archbishop listened and went on immediately.


    "Father, I should have listened to me at that time, and Xuanyuan Yuhuan should not be allowed to meet Yao Wushuang. This guy is a trash, and the chance of an accident is too great!"


    "Yes, the young sect master is right. I think this is the conspiracy of the emperor, using Yao Wushuang to lure us!"


    The young master and some of his subordinates who supported him gradually spoke out.


    "You guys don''t have to be a hindrance now, do you want to see the pranks of this seat?"


    Gu Tan whispered.


    "The son doesn''t dare. He just hopes that his father will calm down. Sooner or later we can take this Xuanyuan family back!"


    The young master hurriedly arched his hands.


    "go away!"


    Gu Tan waved his hand impatiently.


    "Sect Master, bring three blood men here!"


    Just as the young master was embarrassed, the voice of the archbishop came out.


    I saw him walking in hurriedly with three young people.


    "You guys, when guarding Xuanyuan Yuhuan, did you leave him half a point?"


    Gu Tan walked down from the high position himself, and came to the three blood men to question.


    Of the three blood men, the most central one is Kuang.


    It was the first time they came to Tianying Ancient Temple, and it was the first time they saw the master of the ancient gate, and they were speechless for a while.


    "You said!"


    Gu Tan suddenly looked at the madness of the central government.


    "We had always been by Patriarch Xuanyuan''s side, only...it was only halfway through that there was a sudden turmoil outside, Patriarch Xuanyuan asked us to go out to investigate, and it took less than half a minute!"


    Said Kuang trembling.


    "Half a minute! Xuanyuan Yuhuan was dropped?"


    Gu Tan''s face showed a look of astonishment, and the next moment he became extremely gloomy, "The people who killed Xuanyuan Yuhuan must know the existence of the three of them, and deliberately waited for them to leave before doing anything. He had done everything before then. ready!"


    "What the master said is extremely true!"


    The archbishop flattered the way.


    "In other words, you always taught a **** and revealed the identities of these three people to the emperor. Otherwise, the hidden skills of these three people are too poor, and it is also your fault!"


    Gu Tan suddenly turned around and pointed to the path of the archbishop.


    "This����"


    The archbishop became embarrassed in a moment, but he didn''t expect the problem to end up with him.


    "Sect Master, I may know who the traitor is!"


    Among the three blood men, Kuang suddenly spoke.

 Chapter 2867： Crisis of extinction

    "Oh? Come and listen?"


    Gu Tan''s yin and cold eyes immediately turned to Kuang.


    "After I became a blood man, the Hall Master Miyue asked me about the specific mission, maybe he told the Tianzhou Palace!"


    Kuang Heng Hate speaks out.


    At this moment, he felt betrayed in his heart, especially hating Ye Fan and Mie.


    "Exit! This person should be the guy who introduced Ye Fan to join the Chief Teacher, why? Hasn''t it been eliminated yet?"


    Gu Tan looked at the leader of the patriarch with a surprised look, and his tone was a little scary.


    "Returning to the sect master, according to what this person said, he didn''t know that Ye Fan was a traitor. At the same time, his subordinates saw that he had been in the Archbishop for a long time and gave him a chance!


    At this moment, the Archbishop''s leader was a little horrified.


    "What a chance, you give him a chance, and as a result, hundreds of thousands of years of hard work have been wasted!"


    Gu Tan said with irony.


    "The sect master, the subordinate knows it was wrong, and the subordinate has ordered him to be executed!"


    The bishop''s leader immediately spoke out.


    "Hmph, don''t kill it first, and inform the Tianzhou Emperor Palace of this matter. I have to see their attitude!"


    Gu Tan snorted coldly, and stopped the leader of the Archbishop. At this moment, he was already thinking about it.


    "Yes!"


    The archbishop nodded immediately.


    "These three people, the guardian is not strong, all deprived of the status of the blood warrior, originally served as the guest, the guard failed, and all were downgraded to the first grade!"


    Gu Tan glanced at everyone last, and gradually ordered.


    At this moment, his tone was a little tired.


    He was defeated again in the confrontation with Tianzhou Emperor Palace, and this time it was also extremely miserable.


    "By the way, drag this person down to death!"


    After Gu Tan announced it, he suddenly remembered something and pointed to Kuang Dao.


    "what?"


    This remark made Crazy''s face pale for a moment, and excitedly said: "The master of the door is forgiving, I have no credit and hard work, I am absolutely loyal to the ancient door, and I hope the master will let me go!"


    "It was you who revealed the information to Mie. You should be sentenced to death!"


    Gu Tan glared madly, extremely ruthless.


    "Do not����"


    Kuang gradually became desperate, and only a desperate cry remained in his mouth.


    If he had known this before, he might as well not tell it, so he could still save his life. Now he didn''t get the credit, and he had committed a capital crime.


    "Ye Fan, you got it right. Damn it!"


    When Kuang was taken down, Ye Fan''s words suddenly appeared in his heart, and he was very regretful for a while.


    "The Archbishop, you brought news to the Tianzhou Imperial Palace, saying that you will be put to death in three days, and some people can come and see him for the last time!"


    Gu Tan specifically said.


    "Yes, the old man must have someone bring the original words!"


    The bishop''s leader emphasized his head.


    "Father, will they be hooked like this?"


    The young master had already guessed the purpose of Gu Tan, and said in doubt.


    "Human Sovereign will certainly not, but some people may come. If they are not destroyed, they will not succeed!"


    Gu Tan''s eyes contained Yin Mang Dao.


    "The sect master has a good plan, no matter who comes, the old man will let him go without returning!"


    The archbishop leader is eager to express Tao at this moment.


    He has already made a mistake, this time he must make merit.


    "Master, don''t make any more troubles this time, this is the only thing that can save us some face!"


    The young master reminded me specially at this moment.


    "Don''t worry, the old man will do his best!"


    The bishop''s leader said vigorously.


    ...


    On the second day, Ye Fan gradually opened his eyes, looking at the still-sleepy spiritual heart in his arms, Ye Fan''s eyes were full of love, and he kissed his forehead lightly before turning over and getting out of bed.


    "Ye Fan, I will always wait for you!"


    Originally planned to leave without saying goodbye, but when Ye Fan left the room, he still heard Lingxin''s voice.


    "Well, stay here at ease, after I see Mengli, I will come to you!"


    Ye Fan turned around and glanced at Lingxin, before leaving the house.


    This girl may have been awake, but she didn''t want to parte.


    After leaving the Xuanyuan family, Ye Fan went straight to the Tianzhou Imperial Palace.


    There is only one way to see Mengli, and that is to find the Emperor.


    The Sovereign had promised to take Ye Fan to see Mengli, and now Ye Fan is already very strong and should be qualified.


    However, as soon as he entered the Golden Temple, Ye Fan found that the atmosphere was a little abnormal.


    "Ye Fan, do you have anything to do with me?"


    The emperor''s complexion darkened slightly and said slowly.


    "Your Majesty, we have just retaken the Xuanyuan Family. We should have been happy, why are you..."


    Ye Fan glanced at the Emperor and the people beside him, Huangfu Julian was also there, and his face was also ugly.


    "Ye Fan, Gu Sect found out the identity of Mie after a report by a blood man, and released the news that he will sentence Mie to death in three days!"


    Huangfu Yulian spoke slowly, with a sad tone in his tone.


    He was also the identity who had just heard the Emperor talk about Mie, and for a moment he was very embarrassed.


    "what?"


    Ye Fan was shocked when he heard that, what he feared most still happened.


    "It must be him, this guy, it''s so brainless!"


    Ye Fan gritted his teeth and said, for a moment his hatred to the extreme.


    Betraying madly, he will follow bad luck, it is extremely stupid.


    "Your Majesty, what are you going to do now? Are you looking at Big Brother Mie being executed?"


    Ye Fan suddenly looked at the human emperor, and only the human emperor could be saved at this moment.


    "Gu Tan deliberately put the news here, one is to restore a little dignity, and the other is to get us hooked!"


    Although the emperor looked ugly, he was still calm.


    "If you can save Big Brother Mie, even Longtan Tiger''s Lair will have to break through!"


    Ye Fan clenched his fists at this moment.


    Mie Zai Zongjiao had helped Ye Fan too much. This time, he could retake the Xuanyuan family, and it was all on the news from Mie, otherwise Ye Fan would not be able to kill Xuanyuan Yuhuan.


    Even if he was killed, Gu Sect would be prepared, and would never be able to make such a surprise.


    "This is the mission of destruction. I can''t save him, and I can''t save him. Once someone is sent, it is equivalent to a declaration of war. The Tianzhou Emperor Palace has no advantage in reason!"


    The Emperor said quietly.


    "Your Majesty, Big Brother Mie has paid so much for the Tianzhou Imperial Palace, can you just watch him die?"


    Ye Fan couldn''t accept this decision after listening.


    "This is Gu Tan''s strategy. I can''t let him succeed. I don''t want us to be fooled if I want to destroy it!"


    The emperor is extremely sensible, and at this moment a bit of the emperor''s character has appeared.


    In the face of the overall situation, the emperor is willing to let Mie sacrifice.


    "Your Majesty, you don''t want to save, I want to save, even if I can''t save it, I can be ashamed of my heart!"


    Ye Fan suddenly gritted his teeth.


    "You! Where is the chief teacher, how can you save it?"


    The Emperor glared at Ye Fan and became a little nervous.


    "I also hope that your Majesty will give me two instant shadow talisman, whether it is life or death, I have to try it, in order to repay the many kindnesses my brother gave me!"


    Ye Fan already had an idea in his heart, and said with a firm tone.


    "This����"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, the emperor and Huangfu Yulian were all startled, and remained silent for a long time.


    After a while, the emperor gave Ye Fan a deep look, waved his hand, and sent a servant to go down...

 Chapter 2868： Alone in the enemy camp

    After a while, the man reappeared in the Jinluan Temple with two instant shadow charms in his hands.


    "Ye Fan, you must be careful when you go to the Chief Teacher. Everything is based on your life, and I can still use it for you!"


    The Emperor personally handed the Instant Shadow Talisman to Ye Fan''s hand, and said earnestly.


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry, I will definitely come back safely, and bring Big Brother Mie back!"


    Ye Fan gritted his teeth and promised.


    "Go, the location of the instant shadow talisman is in the palace of Tianzhou!"


    The Emperor waved his hand and reminded.


    "Farewell!"


    Ye Fan arched his hands towards Renhuang and the others, then turned and left the Jinluan Temple.


    "Huangfu Yulian, you pass my password to temporarily expel Ye Fan from the Imperial Academy. His identity has nothing to do with our Tianzhou Imperial Palace!"


    The Emperor looked at Ye Fan''s leaving back, and said slowly.


    "This... this ancient door will really kill him!"


    Huangfu Yulian was startled when he heard this and couldn''t bear it.


    "If you want to save it, you must do this. Even if he is a member of our Tianzhou Emperor Palace, Gu Tan will not let him go this time. Everything depends on his own destiny!"


    The Emperor said coldly.


    No matter what time he was, he was extremely sensible, because he sat under him in a position that countless people coveted.


    The Emperor will never let Gu Tan get any handle.


    "Yes! Subordinates do it now!"


    Huangfu Julian gradually understood the emperor''s thoughts and turned and walked on.


    "Ye Fan, I hope you don''t have any trouble!"


    Huangfu Yulian left, and the subordinate also followed. Soon there was only Renhuang left in the Jinluan Temple.


    "Your Majesty does not have to worry too much, just take this as his real test!"


    An old slave gradually walked out from the side, looking at the direction where Ye Fan had left.


    "It can only be as Qian Bo said!"


    The Emperor nodded, but he was still worried.


    After Ye Fan left Jinluan Temple, he did not say goodbye to Lingxin, but went straight to the Chief Teacher.


    He didn''t want Lingxin to know about this, otherwise this girl would very likely follow Ye Fan on impulse, it would be too cheap for Gu Tan.


    At full speed, Ye Fan rushed to the Wuyi Mountains at noon the next day and jumped into the unfathomable cliff.


    "brush����"


    Ye Fan displayed Phantom Wuchen while entering the cliff. Although it is still possible to be discovered, it is safer to do so.


    "call out����"


    Ye Fan''s body has been falling in the darkness until a dim light emerged in front of his eyes.


    In the dim light, there is a huge and towering ancient city.


    The ancient city is weather-beaten but stands tall, and it is where the archaic church is.


    This is the third time Ye Fan has entered the Zongjiao. Ye Fan originally thought he would never come to this place again.


    Ye Fan quickly entered the ancient city by relying on the Phantom Wuchen Mind Method, and went straight to the branch hall of the moon.


    He didn''t know where Mie was locked up, so he could only find out about it at the Moon Branch.


    Covering the Moon Branch, originally became lively because of the arrival of Annihilation, but now it has returned to a dead silence.


    The hall master had successive incidents, which was a great blow to a branch.


    Ye Fan explored the Moon Covering Hall for a while, but found nothing. When Ye Fan wanted to leave, a figure suddenly appeared at the door of Covering Moon Hall.


    "Death!"


    The moment Ye Fan saw this figure, he suddenly became excited.


    This person is precisely the most loyal follower around Mie.


    "who?"


    As a killer, Ye Fan became alert as soon as Ye Fan revealed his figure.


    "Death, it''s me!"


    Ye Fan greeted immediately.


    "Dark! You... why did you come here?"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s appearance, he was shocked.


    "I heard that there was an accident with Big Brother Mie, so he came to rescue him. Fortunately, you are fine, you must know where he is!"


    Ye Fan explained briefly, and said with expectation and excitement.


    "Big Brother Mie doesn''t want anyone from Tianzhou Imperial Palace to take risks for him, especially you. It''s too late for you to leave now!"


    A hint of surprise flashed in Death''s eyes, and then dimmed.


    "Is this what Big Brother Mie said to you?"


    Ye Fan''s eyes were not only sad, but also respectful.


    "Yes, in fact, when you asked Big Brother Mi to help investigate the bloodman mission, Big Brother Mi had already thought of this moment, this man has a foolish and loyal personality, and he doesn''t know how to work and can''t be subdued!"


    Death said with a trace of sadness.


    "Origin... It turns out that I killed Big Brother Mie!"


    Ye Fan''s figure was shocked when he heard this. Mie had long known that he would end up like this, but he did it resolutely. This spirit is respectable.


    "You can''t say that. Hall Master Mie has his mission. Kuang is dead, and Hall Master Mie can''t escape this disaster!"


    Death slowly shook his head, at this moment there was a sense of relief.


    "No, the more so, the more I have to save Big Brother Mie, he has paid so much for us, I must not just watch him die!"


    The more moved and owed Ye Fan''s heart, the deeper the obsession in his eyes became.


    Mie was so loyal and possessed of talents, it would be a shame to die.


    "Death, we have been born into death. Tell me the location of Big Brother Mie. I have a flashing talisman in my hand. I can definitely save him!"


    Ye Fan looked directly at death with sharp eyes.


    "Quick Shadow Talisman!"


    When Death heard these three words, a hint of thought came into his heart.


    "Well, you must know, then I will tell you. Hall Master Mie is now locked in the Slaughter Temple. There are many strong guards who are strictly guarded. You can''t get in. To save him, you can only wait for the day after tomorrow! "


    In the end, Death failed to keep his promise and guided Ye Fan.


    "The day after tomorrow? Isn''t that the day of execution?"


    Ye Fan said in surprise.


    "That''s right, there is a chance to save people when you are executed!"


    He nodded and explained.


    "Where is it?"


    Ye Fan continued to ask.


    "On the square where the bloodmen were recruited that day, Hall Master Mie was regarded as the archan��s biggest traitor. By then, all the archbishop��s disciples would be summoned, so you have to be very careful and seize the best opportunity. Once you miss the opportunity , Just give up!"


    While dead answering, he also reminded Ye Fan.


    "I understand, thank you very much, Brother Mi''s mission, you will be responsible for it in the future!"


    Ye Fan took a deep look at Death Dao.


    "Maybe, my ability is not as good as Hall Master Destroyed, and I may go with him soon!"


    In this matter, death does not have much confidence.


    "You can definitely do it, I''ll go there to explore the situation first, and see you the day after tomorrow!"


    Ye Fan patted Death on the shoulder, and then galloped towards the Slaughter Temple.


    Ye Fan was very impressed with this place, because the dossier he had always wanted was obtained in the Slaughter Temple.


    At the same time, on the square in front of the Slaughter Temple, he killed Stupefaction, shocked the audience and became a blood man.


    In a blink of an eye, in the rapidly changing situation, all this is like a lifetime.

 Chapter 2869： Facing crisis

    The Temple of Slaughter, as always terrifying.


    Here, death has become commonplace, and the breath of death lingers around all the time, as if it has been passed down from ancient times to the present.


    After Ye Fan came here, he became extremely alert.


    The Phantom Wuchen Body Technique does not guarantee that he will be 100% hidden. In the eyes of extremely strong people, he can still perceive the existence of Ye Fan.


    For example, the leader of the Archbishop had previously clicked through Ye Fan''s hiding location, but if you want to do this, the leader of the Archbishop must also observe carefully, and it cannot be done instantly.


    This is also very important for Ye Fan to be saved.


    If it was seen through by some powerful people, Ye Fan would not have the slightest chance.


    Although the capital punishment will be held the day after tomorrow, the square at this moment is already full of guards, and Xingtai has also been erected.


    Under Ye Fan''s investigation, he found that the strength of these guards was very strong, and half of them reached the realm of the ancient sage. Although they were only in the early transcendental stage, they were already extraordinary.


    This is most likely the master''s background.


    "Gumen, really set a trap here, wanting to kill us rescuers!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, and Gu Men''s scheming can be seen from this.


    In addition to these strong masters, it is very likely that the strong from the ancient door will also appear this time.


    After inquiring around the square, Ye Fan deliberately entered the interior of the Slaughter Temple, but finally dispelled the idea.


    After all, once it is perceived by some strong people, it is tantamount to a horror.


    "Fine, I''ll just wait nearby!"


    After Ye Fan whispered to himself, he gradually entered a corner of the square and practiced cross-legged.


    At this moment, what Ye Fan was cultivating was not the realm cultivation base, but the phantom dust-free technique.


    Now that he can understand the Phantom Wuchen technique more, Ye Fan will have a bigger chance of success.


    Time was passing fast, and more and more people came to the Temple of Slaughter.


    But everyone did not find Ye Fan in the phantom and dust-free state.


    Until the last day, all the disciples of the Archbishop had gathered here, and at the same time, five old men with majestic expressions gradually emerged from the interior of the Slaughter Temple.


    These five people carried an extremely terrifying aura.


    "See the leader, the four elders!"


    Seeing these five people walking out, many disciples of the Master Teacher immediately saluted.


    "Get up!"


    The archbishop''s face was pale at the moment, he waved his hand casually, and at the same time gradually turned his head and looked to the rear, and said coldly:


    "Bring people up to the old man!"


    As his voice fell, a dying middle-aged man gradually came to the execution platform in the center of the square, carried by four guards.


    Seeing this middle-aged man, there was a commotion around him, and the eyes of several hall masters showed a trace of fear.


    "Brother Mie!"


    In the dark, Ye Fan''s heart was extremely sad, and he was tortured in the hands of these unblinking demon, as if he would die at any time.


    But at this moment, Ye Fan still resisted the idea of ??rushing out immediately. Now that the two unfathomable guards are still by their side, it is not the best time.


    "Everyone, the patriarch has existed since ancient times. Anyone who joins the patriarch is loyal to his heart and courage, loyal to the patriarch, and loyal to the ancient sect. However, there is a traitor among us. This traitor is worthy A hall master, the old man trusted him, but he disappointed the old man!"


    The patriarch''s gaze stared at Mie''s back, and hated incomparably.


    "Leader, such a traitor should be cut a thousand times!"


    Immediately, there were other philosophers who spoke indignantly.


    "This is natural, but before killing him, the old man has to ask, you are waiting, but there are still accomplices of this person, if you have one, stand up for yourself, and the old man will give you a happy one. If not, old man It will make you worse than his death!"


    The archbishop leader is full of deterrence.


    This is his purpose for summoning all his disciples to come. Among the forces, he is most afraid of internal traitors.


    Hearing the words of the archbishop''s leader, there was silence around, everyone bowed their heads, afraid to look directly at the archbishop''s leader, and could hardly resist his majesty.


    "The leader, we are absolutely loyal, and we hope that the leader will learn from it!"


    Several hall masters expressed their opinions.


    "You better remember your own words, if a traitor appears in one of your halls, your hall master will die with you!"


    The bishop''s master gritted his teeth and said, causing several hall masters to shake.


    But the words have been spoken, and I can only bite the bullet and agree.


    "Come here, the hour has come, and the death penalty will be imposed, and the souls will be roasted in the fire of the dead for three days and three nights, so as to emulate you!"


    Soon after the archbishop''s voice fell, an elder beside him yelled.


    "Wow..."


    A group of flames immediately emerged from below Xingtai. The flames were completely dark, with the sound of howling ghosts and wolves inside. The breath was cold and terrifying.


    The two guards next to Mie frowned upon detection, and finally retreated at this moment.


    In Xingtai, only one person was **** with his hands and feet and stood in the black flames.


    "what����"


    The moment the black flame was filled, there was a hysterical voice from Mie''s mouth, full of endless pain.


    At this moment, he regained strength because of pain, but it was more like the last struggle before he died.


    "brush����"


    At the moment when the guard left, Ye Fan had already rushed towards Mie.


    Approaching the fire of the dead soul, Ye Fan also felt the horror of the flame.


    This is the cold flame, which brings not only the pain of flesh and blood, but also the pain of the soul that is indescribable.


    Such feelings are only terrible, far beyond death.


    "Thick Earth Demon Talisman!"


    Fortunately, Ye Fan was prepared and showed his life-saving trump card just before he approached the fire of the dead.


    "Chichichichi..."


    As soon as the mask formed by the thick earth demon amulet appeared, bursts of blue smoke appeared, as if it would shatter at any time.


    "Someone!"


    The thick soil demon talisman caused Ye Fan to be exposed in an instant, the scene fell into chaos, dozens of powerful auras galloped towards Ye Fan.


    "Ye Fan, you..."


    Mie had some strength in the severe pain, and at this moment was startled by the figure in front of him.


    "Brother Mie, I''ll save you!"


    Ye Fan didn''t respond to the threats around him, and wanted to save people in the Zongjiao.


    "brush!"


    While talking, Ye Fan had already moved two instant shadow charms, one on Mie''s chest and the other on his arm.


    "Wow..."


    In an instant, a strong white light penetrated from Ye Fan''s body.


    A feeling of space travel appeared in Ye Fan''s mind, as if he was in a teleportation array.


    "Success!"


    Ye Fan was a little excited, and when he looked away, he was in the same state, and his body was slowly disappearing.


    "Huh, it''s naive. It runs the ancient formation of ten thousand seals and blocks the ancient city. No one wants to go out today!"


    Regarding this scene, the archbishop leader did not panic at all, as if he had guessed everything, at this moment, he just waved his hand slightly.


    "Boom!"


    With the voice of the archbishop and leader falling, the entire ancient city trembled violently like a machine in disrepair, and the space around Ye Fan''s body instantly changed.


    "what?"


    In the white light, the smile on Ye Fan''s face froze.


    The method of the master teacher can even affect the instant shadow talisman.

 Chapter 2870： Personally

    "You two, leave it to the old man!"


    When the Wanfeng Ancient Array was urged, the Archbishop''s leader raised his right hand, and a bright light burst out of his palm.


    This strong light is the power of the ancient sage that is stronger than the ancient sage of Luoyin.


    "puff!"


    The thick soil demon talisman around Ye Fan completely dissipated in the strong light, and at the same time the instant shadow talisman that was urging on the two of them was also broken by the strong light, turning into nothingness in the blink of an eye.


    "brush����"


    The bodies of Ye Fan and Mie both flew upside down at this moment, blood splashing in their mouths.


    "Brother Mie, you... are you all right!"


    After landing, Ye Fan immediately rushed to Mie''s side.


    Although the power of the leader just now was strong, it was mostly blocked by Ye Fan''s thick earth demon talisman, so Ye Fan was not seriously injured.


    "I...I can''t die, but you, try to escape!"


    Mie shook his head and said in an extremely weak tone.


    "The Instant Shadow Talisman is invalid, this place is still blocked by some kind of big formation, I can''t get out either!"


    Ye Fan smiled bitterly at this moment.


    All this was not as simple as he imagined, and Gumen''s preparation was extraordinary.


    If there is no meticulous deployment, Ye Fan is indeed not Gu Men''s opponent.


    "Boy, you are right. You can''t get out anymore. If you still have a party, let them out together. It''s tiring to hide and tuck!"


    The archbishop sneered.


    "Old guy, I''m the only one here, you don''t need to find anyone else!"


    Ye Fan explained directly.


    At this moment, he was very afraid that the death would be implicated because of this, after all, the archbishop did not blink.


    "Really? The old man has to admire your courage, plus your stupidity!"


    The archbishop gradually laughed, choosing to believe Ye Fan''s words.


    "Master, Ye Fan is a student of Heavenly Dao, a key person trained by the Imperial Academy. If you kill him, you will be an enemy of Tianzhou Imperial Palace!"


    At this moment, Mie suddenly spoke for Ye Fan and reminded the archbishop leader.


    "Mie, don''t call the old man the leader, the old man does not have your loyal underlings. Two days ago, Ye Fan had been expelled from the Imperial Academy. At this moment, he has nothing to do with the Tianzhou Imperial Palace!"


    The patriarch waved his hand, spitting on his face.


    "what?"


    This made Ye Fan and Mie both startled, but Ye Fan quickly recovered. To save him, he can only use this capacity.


    Otherwise, it would be equivalent to the Tianzhou Emperor Hall taking the initiative to declare war on the ancient gate and intervene in the affairs of the ancient gate. The consequences would be serious.


    "Although you have lost the Xuanyuan family, it is a good thing to be able to kill your kid. We have not lost this deal!"


    The patriarch looked at Ye Fan, as if he was looking at a dead person.


    If Ye Fan''s life was used to offset the Xuanyuan family, Gu Sect was still acceptable.


    "Ye Fan, go, hurry, these demons will really kill you!"


    Mie now pushes Ye Fan with the last strength.


    "Go together!"


    Ye Fan gritted his teeth at this moment and galloped away directly with Mie.


    In any case, he had to flee the Temple of Slaughter first, there are too many strong people here.


    "Activate the formation!"


    Upon seeing this, the archbishop did not chase after him, but said a little.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, thunder fell from the sky above the ancient city, and soon surrounded the surrounding area.


    Ye Fan, including many disciples of the Chief Teacher, are all located in Thunder.


    Looking at the thunder barrier that appeared in front of him, Ye Fan stopped helplessly.


    These thunders were so powerful that Ye Fan couldn''t rush through.


    "Boy, don''t want to be crushed, just go!"


    The archbishop leader looked at Ye Fan''s hesitant figure and said lightly.


    Ye Fan didn''t say anything after hearing it, the matter was over, it was useless to say too much, at this moment he just wanted to rush out.


    "Ye Fan, make you and me into a desperate situation, I have your Majesty the Ashamed Emperor!"


    Mie was supported by Ye Fan, full of sadness.


    "Brother Mie, I insisted on saving you. It has nothing to do with you. You are still the hero of the Tianzhou Palace!"


    Ye Fan uttered a word of relief, and at the same time looked around, hoping to find an exit from the thunder barrier around him.


    "Stop looking, just accept your fate!"


    The patriarch saw Ye Fan''s thoughts, and at the same time said with a big hand, "Come here, who subdues Ye Fan, can become ancient geniuses and enjoy the best treatment training!"


    "Wow..."


    As soon as this statement came out, the surrounding disciples of the Master Teacher, whether strong or weak, all rushed towards Ye Fan.


    They look like jackals and tigers who have been hungry for three days and nights.


    "Go away from me!"


    Faced with such a crisis, Ye Fan could only do his best, the Nine-Star Divine Sword appeared in his hand, and the Qinghe Demon Talisman was also displayed in the first place.


    "Wow..."


    Resplendent sword light shot out from the center of the Slaughter Temple Square, and the sharp sword aura swept all around, causing many Master Teacher disciples to frown slightly.


    Although Ye Fan is in a weak position at the moment, Ye Fan''s strength is still there.


    Having experienced the baptism of the essence of the sun and the moon in the land of the sun and the moon, Ye Fan also gained part of the strength left by the ancient sage of the sun and the moon, and his strength was at least ten times higher than before.


    Unfortunately, despite Ye Fan''s mighty power, the people around him still didn''t stop completely and were still approaching Ye Fan.


    "Sword of Kaiyang, give it to me!"


    Ye Fan roared, and the infinite starlight flew around under the leadership of sword power.


    Almost in an instant, many assassins who only had the early stage of Manifestation disappeared directly into the stars.


    Many ancient sages were also forced to retreat by Ye Fan''s sword light.


    "This kid is already so strong. With such strength, Luo Yin can hardly be his opponent!"


    When an elder saw this scene, his face was shocked.


    "The more so, the less he can be allowed to grow. If he becomes like Mengli in the future, it will be difficult for our ancient door to shake the Emperor!"


    The archbishop gnashes his teeth.


    This time the failure is mainly due to the traitor within the archbishop, so the archbishop leader has always wanted to make up for it.


    "Looking at this, these people will find it difficult to take him down, they will only become the souls of his sword!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s mighty power, several elders frowned.


    "Well, let the old man take the shot himself."


    The archbishop thought for a moment and made a decision.


    Originally, a character of his level didn''t want to start with Ye Fan.


    "Boy, die!"


    After the archbishop''s voice fell, he had already rushed towards Ye Fan, and the inside of the old palm had been carrying a force of strength, condensing but not dispersing.


    "Ye Fan, be careful!"


    Seeing this scene, Mie immediately reminded.


    "Thick Earth Demon Talisman!"


    Ye Fan was still fighting fiercely with his surrounding disciples, and without even thinking about it, he directly displayed the Thick Earth Demon Talisman.


    "boom!"


    The power of the chief patriarch was extremely powerful, and at this moment directly defeated the thick soil demon talisman, causing Ye Fan''s body to fly upside down.


    After landing, Ye Fan immediately adjusted his figure, his expression serious.


    The Thick Earth Demon Talisman can save his life, but it is not unlimited.


    If the archbishop leader pursues victory at this moment, Ye Fan will fall into a real crisis.


    However, as soon as Ye Fan''s thoughts passed, the archbishop leader had already been killed.

 Chapter 2871： Weird helper

    "Boy, relying on you, want to resist the old man''s power?"


    For some of Ye Fan''s deeds, the patriarch only found it extremely ridiculous.


    "President, I''m fighting with you!"


    Ye Fan gathered all his strength at this moment and slashed towards the leader of the archbishop.


    Attack is the best defense, no matter whether it can be defeated, Ye Fan must rise up to resist.


    "too naive!"


    Facing Ye Fan''s powerful sword, there was only a disdainful smile on the face of the archbishop leader, and he pointed out:


    "Boy, let you see what the power of the ancient sage is!"


    "Climbing the peak! You turned out to be the ancient sage of Climbing the peak!"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan was shocked, but the attack still did not stop.


    After being superb, it is a peculiar product, and behind the peculiar product is the peak.


    Climbing to the peak already belongs to the meaning of peaking to the extreme. This good fortune is undoubtedly the pinnacle of the void.


    In addition to the legendary Wuyuan powerhouse, Dengfeng Ancient Sage is the strongest and highest level cultivator in the void.


    Ye Fan didn''t even step into the ancient sage, but already faced the figure standing on the top of the ancient sage.


    "brush!"


    A finger of the chief patriarch directly shot Ye Fan''s nine-star divine sword.


    "Chang..."


    With a metallic sound, the Nine Stars Divine Sword sent an extremely loud echo, and many stars and sword powers all dissipated in this finger light.


    Although the Nine-Star Divine Sword was fine, Ye Fan''s arm was numb, and he felt that he was about to break.


    In an instant, cold sweat fell from Ye Fan''s temples, and the enemy in front of him had surpassed him too many levels, and it was impossible to defeat him.


    "How? Now feel that you are insignificant! Although you are a student of Tiandao, in my eyes, you are still an ant. Previously, you were not killed because of the relationship with the Tianzhou Emperor. Now, you have no escape! "


    Looking at Ye Fan''s cold sweat, the archbishop leader felt an inexplicable sense of accomplishment in his heart.


    "President, give me a few more years, and I will defeat you!"


    Ye Fan accepts reality at this moment, can only lament the lack of time.


    "Haha, even if you can do it, you don''t have this chance anymore, die!"


    The archbishop''s leader sneered, his palm turned the blade, and he swiped forward.


    "brush!"


    A glimmer of light flew out, as if it was a knife light, slashing towards Ye Fan''s whole body.


    Facing this attack, Ye Fan didn''t use the Thick Earth Demon Talisman again.


    Although the Thick Earth Demon Talisman can save his life, under the shackles of the thunder barrier, all this is meaningless.


    If Ye Fan couldn''t get out of the thunder barrier, he couldn''t get out of the slaying attack of the patriarch.


    "Don''t..."


    Seeing this scene, Mie on the side just wanted to step forward to block the blow for Ye Fan.


    It''s a pity that he is lingering, his speed is not as fast as the attack of the archbishop leader, even if he wants to kill Ye Fan, it is difficult to do it.


    "Killing such a genius, I feel sorry for it!"


    Just as Ye Fan was calmly facing failure and death, a voice of emotion suddenly came out, and at the same time an old man gradually appeared in front of Ye Fan.


    The old man flicked his palm lightly, and a strong wind flashed past, which actually blocked the attack of the Archbishop.


    "Great Elder!"


    Seeing this old man''s behavior, everyone around him was shocked, his eyes filled with incredulous expressions.


    "Elder, what are you doing?"


    The patriarch looked at the old man standing in front of him, full of anger.


    "Master, this son is the hope for the future. You shouldn''t be killed. Let them go. You can''t ruin more things because of a little failure of the ancient door!"


    The great elder turned his head and glanced at Ye Fan, calmly saying.


    "Old guy, do you know what you are talking about? The shame of the ancient door can only be paid by him, even if he is a genius? He is the genius of the Tianzhou Palace, and has nothing to do with our ancient door!"


    The chief patriarch looked at the great elder with a foolish look, somewhat intolerable.


    "No, you are wrong. He is a genius in the void. He is needed in the future. You have reached the realm of peaking, don''t you understand?"


    The great elder still insisted.


    "The old man now only knows that he has to give out this bad breath for the sect master, otherwise our entire archbishop will be unlucky. If you protect him again, you are also a traitor and die together!"


    The archbishop gritted his teeth.


    He really did not expect that the most trusted Grand Elder would suddenly help Ye Fan.


    "The traitor is a traitor, you can''t hurt him today!"


    Seeing that persuasion was useless, the great elder suddenly sighed.


    "You...you shouldn''t be the emperor''s person!"


    The chief patriarch suddenly thought of something, and a shocked expression appeared on his face.


    When Ye Fan heard this, his eyes widened instantly, looking at the back of the Great Elder in silence for a long time. .


    "Hehe, if I really belong to the emperor, how can you use annihilation to lure Ye Fan into the bait? Master, our old friend, listen to me, if you let him go today, he will keep you in the future One life!"


    The elder shook his head and chuckled lightly, his identity became confusing and confusing.


    Neither the emperor''s person, nor the betrayal of the ancient gate, there is only one place left, but it is impossible to come, that place has a grudge against Ye Fan in some aspects.


    Mengli rescued Ye Fan, Ye Fan could still understand, the great elder saved Ye Fan, it was really weird.


    "Well, listen, everyone, the elder is also a traitor, and we will get rid of it today!"


    The arch patriarch was completely disappointed with the great elder and directly ordered.


    "Master, you understand my strength, I want to go, none of you want to stop me!"


    After the great elder heard this order, a terrifying force suddenly burst out.


    The endless strength of the ancient sage swept around, causing cracks in the thunder barrier.


    "Ye Fan, you go first, I will come later!"


    The Great Elder turned his head and said to Ye Fan.


    "Thank you!"


    Although Ye Fan didn''t know what the real motive of the Great Elder was, he would never let go of this vitality, and immediately rushed out with Mie Chao in a crack nearby.


    "Chasing, don''t let them run away!"


    Upon seeing this, the patriarch said hysterically, and at the same time his ferocious gaze gradually turned towards the terrifying great elder in front of him, and said coldly:


    "Old man, it''s you who are on your own, but don''t blame the old man for not thinking about love!"


    "Master, there are ruthless faces, you can''t help me!"


    The elder chuckled lightly, and galloped up, directly fought fiercely with the master leader.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Fan ran swiftly inside the ancient city, only to feel that the entire ancient city was constantly trembling, cracks appeared in many ancient places, and continued to collapse.


    This weather-beaten ancient city is already somewhat unable to withstand the rampant violence.


    And the source of the amount of violent violence is naturally the battle between the archbishop leader and the great elder.


    "too frightening!"


    While Ye Fan was speeding, there was only this idea in his mind.


    At the moment he can only look up to the ancient sage at the peak level. They fought and the ancient city was shaken.


    "Ye Fan, you know the Great Elder!"


    During the speeding process, Ye Fan was extremely fast, leaving many chasing soldiers behind, so Mie asked.


    "I don''t know, I don''t know why he helped me!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head.


    "That''s really weird. He wants to help you fight the ancient door. It''s difficult for such a thing to happen to such a strong person!"


    Mie became more confused.


    "Wait for him to come out, ask him a little bit!"


    Ye Fan can only temporarily put this confusion in his heart at this moment, and ran away with all his strength.

 Chapter 2872： Divine Disease Demon Talisman

    The battle between two peak-level ancient sages brought a disaster to the ancient city of the Archbishop.


    Ye Fan and Mie were in it, and there were many disciples of the Master Teacher in the rear.


    "The two elders are catching up!"


    Mie kept helping Ye Fan pay attention to the rear, and said nervously at this moment.


    Each of the four elders of the chief teacher possesses the ability to reach the sky, and their strength is at their peak.


    "The exit is just ahead, you must rush out!"


    Ye Fan gritted his teeth at the moment, he had already received the help of the great elder, so if he still couldn''t get out, then he would be really useless.


    "Ye Fan, if you take me, they will catch up!"


    Mie said with a hint of blame in his tone.


    Ye Fan''s so-called exit was far away from the two of them.


    What I just said was nothing but self-comfort.


    "Brother Mie, I am here for you today, and I will never leave you alone. Without you, my plan would not be successful. So don''t regenerate the idea of ??giving up. I will do my best to take you out!"


    Ye Fanyu said earnestly, expressing his inner firmness.


    "Boy, you can''t get out of our palms, so behave and catch it!"


    Ye Fan''s voice fell, and the two elders'' thunderous voices had appeared in Ye Fan''s ears, full of majesty.


    "There is only one way now!"


    Ye Fan gritted his teeth secretly, the elder had helped him block the biggest problem, the exit was right in front of him, and he would never give up hope like before.


    "Ye Fan, what are you doing?"


    With the fall of Ye Fan''s voice, Mie noticed that there was a strange power rippling from Ye Fan''s body, which made Mie become nervous.


    These forces caused the soul villain at the Sea of ??Extinction to open his eyes, as if resonating.


    "Brother Mie, you are right. The two elders are coming fiercely, and the speed is no less than mine, but I have a technique in my body. As long as I can successfully perform it, I can definitely get rid of them!"


    Ye Fan gradually accepted Mie''s statement, but he also found a way to deal with it.


    "You have a technique to increase your speed? Then why do you use the power of your soul!"


    Mie was both shocked and puzzled.


    "My technique can only be activated by strong enough soul power, this time I can only try my best!"


    Ye Fan gave a simple explanation, and the next moment he gradually recalled the white runes of the ancient tree floating in the blood.


    At the same time, Sisi Yaoyuan was also haunted by Ye Fan.


    As soon as the demon yuan came out, Ye Fan''s body already felt light. This demon yuan was named Shen Wei.


    In the previous Xie Lao''s guidance, Shen Wei Yaoyuan can cast the Divine Disease Demon Rune, and the Divine Disease Demon Talisman supplemented by the Xuanming Bone Wing can increase Ye Fan''s speed ten times.


    At this speed, Ye Fan was enough to escape the ancient city and out of the mountains.


    "Swipe..."


    Shen Wei Yaoyuan accumulated more and more around Ye Fan, and along with Ye Fan''s gallop, shedding bursts of white light in the air.


    "What is this kid doing? It''s strange!"


    An elder behind him frowned when he saw that Ye Fan was still doing other things leisurely.


    "No matter what he does, I only know that if you can''t keep him today, the Chief Teacher will be unlucky!"


    The other elder said bitterly, with only killing intent in his eyes, not wanting anything else.


    "Divine illness demon talisman, now!"


    After the memory was completed, Ye Fan directly displayed it.


    "puff����"


    However, Ye Fan had not yet begun to gather strength, and the Shen Wei Yaoyuan around his body had already dissipated.


    Shen Wei Yaoyuan''s dispersal caused Ye Fan''s body to tremble, and his speed slowed a bit.


    "Ye Fan, don''t force it, some things may already be destined, leave me alone, you still have the last chance!"


    Perceiving Ye Fan''s failure, Mie said with a trace of sadness.


    "Brother Mie, believe me, I can succeed!"


    Ye Fan''s complexion was constantly changing, and he had already thought about a lot of things for a while, and even a hint of excitement in his tone of voice while answering.


    It''s not surprising that the first cast fails, the most important thing is to find the reason for the failure.


    Ye Fan was excited because the failure was not due to insufficient soul power, but insufficient concentration.


    In the speeding situation, Ye Fan couldn''t use the Divine Disease Demon Talisman at all.


    Therefore, thinking of this, Ye Fan simply stopped.


    "Ha... this kid finally gave up!"


    "It''s pretty self-aware, please give these two a good time!"


    The two elders from the rear and many disciples of the chief teacher walked up immediately and surrounded Ye Fan.


    "Ye Fan, you...what are you doing?"


    Ye Fan''s inexplicable behavior made Mie''s eyes widen and he was extremely puzzled.


    Even if you want to give up, you shouldn''t give up on yourself, after all, Ye Fan still has the hope to escape.


    "Divine illness demon talisman, now!"


    Ye Fan did not answer the question of Mie at the moment, and at the same time ignored the many enemies around him, completely immersed in his own world.


    "Swipe!"


    Dao white light began to shoot out from Ye Fan''s body, and the figure of Ye Fan who was sitting cross-legged at this moment actually floated spontaneously, which was very magical.


    From Ye Fan''s body, a light, dust-free breath was gradually revealed, as if a gust of wind could take it away.


    "This kid is messing up, go to hell!"


    An elder was uneasy, and directly killed Ye Fan.


    "Brother Mie, go!"


    At the same time that the elder must kill a blow to Ye Fan, Ye Fan suddenly opened his eyes, and when he spoke, he flicked aside.


    "brush!"


    The elder''s attack came to Ye Fan''s body almost at the same time, but directly passed through Ye Fan''s body and bombarded the city wall not far away.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, a large hole with a diameter of hundreds of meters was left on the ancient city wall.


    "Damn, this kid ran away, chase him, never let him out!"


    The elder roared looking at where Ye Fan was.


    The only thing he attacked was Ye Fan''s phantom.


    "A cultivator, can you really have such a fast speed?"


    At this moment, many disciples of the Master Teacher looked at Ye Fan''s original position a little distracted, with unbelievable gazes in their eyes.


    Ye Fan not only avoided the elder''s killing blow, but also rushed out of their encirclement.


    And those surrounded by them, they didn''t even know where Ye Fan had left.


    This scene just now should be described as disappearing instantly.


    While many Master Teacher disciples were catching up again, Ye Fan had already brought Mi to the exit.


    At this moment, Ye Fan was standing on the teleportation formation and frowned. If he wanted to leave the master teacher, he needed a special task to transmit the token.


    The transmission tokens are all one-time, usually given by the hall master.


    "Ye Fan, use this!"


    Although Mie was extremely weak, he still took out a token.


    "it is good!"


    When Ye Fan saw this, his eyes flickered, and he immediately accepted the token prepared by Mie and placed it on the teleportation array.


    "brush!"


    In an instant, the teleportation array flashed a strong light.


    Although the ancient city has been blocked, this teleportation array is located outside the ancient city, and the archbishop leader never thought that Ye Fan could get out of the ancient city.


    "No, he is going to run away!"


    Many chasing soldiers are still in the distance, but they can see the dazzling light from the teleportation array.


    "You guys wait for me, next time I come, I will definitely beat the Chief Teacher!"


    In the teleportation formation, Ye Fan heard an angry voice.


    In his cultivation career, there are very few moments of such embarrassment. Once there is, he must be shameful.

 Chapter 2873： Eldership

    "It''s over, Ye Fan escaped, go and notify the leader!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s figure gradually disappeared into the teleportation formation, many of the Master Teacher''s disciples were already in a mess.


    At this moment, the Temple of Slaughter, the world war continues.


    The great elder and the archbishop are no different, no one can do anything at this moment.


    "Master, don''t fight, the big thing is not good, Ye Fan escaped!"


    An elder first returned to the Slaughter Temple, full of anxiety and guilt.


    "what did you say!"


    Hearing this, the patriarch''s head suddenly stared, and an extremely terrifying force burst out of his body, which temporarily shook the great elder in front of him.


    "brush!"


    The great elder flew hundreds of meters upside down and stood still in the air. Not only was he not angry, he couldn''t help but laughed:


    "Hahaha, it''s a genius in the end, it''s really two things to be able to break out of the ancient city!"


    "Old guy, it''s all to blame for you today, who are you? Why betray the Archaic Master and the ancient door!"


    At this moment, the arch patriarch blamed all the responsibilities on the great elder.


    If the Great Elder hadn''t helped Ye Fan to break through the thunder barrier, Ye Fan would not be able to escape no matter how fast.


    "Hehe, Master, I''ve known you for so long, so you can treat me as an idler. It will be difficult for us to see each other in the future. Take care!"


    The great elder is still smiling at this moment, making people unable to see the depth.


    While speaking, the great elder gradually retreated to the rear.


    "This **** traitor, we must find him to settle accounts!"


    Seeing that the great elder was about to leave, all the elders gritted their teeth and wanted to chase.


    "Forget it, let him go, even if the sect master is here, it is difficult to keep this person!"


    The archbishop leader looked gloomy at the moment, but had to face reality.


    The great elder is going to leave, no one in the chief teacher can keep him.


    "Then... Then how do we deal with the master?"


    An elder said with a sad face.


    "Report the truth, the elder rebelled and let Ye Fan go. We have all tried our best, and I believe the sect master will understand us!"


    The archbishop leader can only comfort himself at this moment.


    "Now that the ancient door has been frustrated one after another, although the owner is annoyed, he should not punish us. Just do what the teacher said!"


    An elder expressed support.


    "Order to go down, chase Ye Fan, even if he returns to the Tianzhou Palace, don''t let him go!"


    The sullen face of the archbishop leader became squalid again, just because he remembered the figure that made him gritted his teeth.


    After living for so long, the archbishop leader hasn''t been so frustrated in a junior, even the ancient sect leader can''t make the archbishop leader so angry.


    ...


    In the depths of the Wuyi Mountains, Ye Fan and Mie had found a cave at this moment and quietly cultivated.


    "Ye Fan, we are hiding here, will the great elder find us?"


    Mie''s heart has always been puzzled by what the great elder has done, and wants to know the truth in it.


    "The great elder is strong enough to reach the sky. It shouldn''t be a problem to find us. Now the Archbishop and Gumen must want to kill us all over the sky. We will stay for two days before going out and ensure our safety!"


    Ye Fan said more safely at this moment.


    As the saying goes, the most dangerous place is the safest place. It is unlikely that the Chief Master would have thought that Ye Fan would hide in the Wuyi Mountains which is the nearest to the Chief Master.


    "You two, how are your injuries?"


    Soon after Ye Fan''s voice fell, a faint voice came from outside the cave.


    "Great Elder!"


    Hearing this voice, both Ye Fan stood up, their expressions excited.


    "It seems that you two are in good condition!"


    The figure of the great elder gradually appeared in the cave, with a smile on his face.


    "Thank you very much for your help, but..."


    Ye Fan arched his hands and couldn''t wait to ask why.


    "I don''t understand why I help you?"


    The Great Elder saw Ye Fan''s thoughts and took the initiative to speak.


    "What the great elder needs, I hope to make it clear!"


    Ye Fan said simply.


    Without this person today, he would never escape, so this favor is already owed.


    Even if the elder was a wicked person, Ye Fan had to pay it back.


    "In fact, I have already mentioned the reason, but you two don''t want to believe it!"


    The elder shook his head and chuckled lightly, with a sense of helplessness in his tone.


    "If the great elder helped me just because of my talent, I really don''t believe it. After all, you betrayed Gu Sect, one of the three strongest forces in this void!"


    Ye Fan simply expressed his thoughts.


    "Hehe, you can understand, but what if I am not afraid of ancient doors?"


    The great elder smiled and asked suddenly.


    "Senior, are you from Xianmen?"


    Mie interjected at this moment, with surprise on his face.


    Only the people of Tianzhou Palace and Immortal Gate dared to blatantly oppose the ancient gate.


    "I don''t belong to the fairy door, but you are the same kind of person as you. You are dedicated to your duties and loyal. You are indeed a talent. It is a pity to die. It is a wise thing for this kid to save you!"


    The great elder glanced at him, admiring the latter extremely.


    "The same kind of people!"


    These words finally revealed some information. The Great Elder was also a traitor like Mie, but he did not belong to the Tianzhou Palace and Immortal Gate, let alone the ancient gate.


    "Elder, could it be that you are..."


    Ye Fan finally understood something in his heart at this moment, and his expression became shocked.


    "Ye Fan, come out for a while, I want to discuss something with you alone!"


    The Great Elder directly interrupted Ye Fan''s words and asked.


    "it is good!"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan directly agreed, and followed the Great Elder to the outside of the cave.


    "Ye Fan, you should already know my identity by now, and I hope you don''t tell anyone, including the Emperor!"


    The Great Elder came outside the cave and directly placed a power barrier around his body, making the communication extremely secretive.


    "Elder, is... Brother Qisheng sent you here?"


    Ye Fan was still in surprise at the moment, the organization of Void Wanderers was truly ascendant, and even the three major forces could penetrate inside.


    "The leader only ordered to help you at the near end, and I just implemented the order. The person who really cherishes talent is actually the leader!"


    Respect gradually appeared in the eyes of the great elder.


    "Sure enough, it is Brother Qisheng. I hope that the elder will thank him for me. Let him also bring him the luck of the world. My goal has been accomplished. He also asked you to help me so much, and he should have gained something. !"


    A hint of gratitude appeared on Ye Fan''s face, and at the same time he took out the Heaven and Earth Qi Yun Dagui Tianyu.


    "Little friend Ye Fan is really refreshing, then I''ll be more respectful than fate. Your transaction with the Void Wandering Organization is over!"


    The elder said formally.


    "En! I have to stay here for two days. If Big Brother Mie wants to regain his vitality, he won''t leave seniors!"


    Ye Fan nodded and said goodbye at the same time.


    "Okay, then I will return to the leader. You must be careful on the way back!"


    After the great elder responded, his body quickly disappeared in front of Ye Fan.


    "Void Wanderer, don''t you even fear the three major forces?"


    Ye Fan looked at the direction of the disappearance of the Great Elder, muttered to himself, and fell into contemplation for a while.


    Only at this moment did he realize that he still looked down on this organization.

 Chapter 2874： Deputy Chief Chi Yan

    "Ye Fan, the elder is gone? Who is he and why save us?"


    As soon as Ye Fan returned to the cave, Mie couldn''t wait to ask.


    "Brother Mie, the elder doesn''t want to tell him his identity, but he should be harmless, don''t worry!"


    Ye Fan still remembered that promise just now, so he didn''t say too much.


    "That''s it, then all right!"


    Hearing this, Mie didn''t ask any more, but recovered with all his strength.


    Two days later, Mie gradually opened his eyes, and at the same time looked at Ye Fan, who was quietly guarding him:


    "Brother Ye Fan, thank you for saving me this time!"


    "Brother Mie, you have helped me so much, these are what I should do!"


    Ye Fan also opened his eyes, and slowly shook his head.


    "Oh, I am a traitor, and now I am returning to the Tianzhou Palace, I really don''t know how to be myself!"


    Mie sighed suddenly.


    Although the chief teacher is a dangerous place, he has become steadfast after a long time. Now that he has come to the outside world, he has become sad and nervous.


    "His Majesty Human Sovereign will definitely restore your identity and let you continue to display your ingenuity!"


    Ye Fan said affirmatively.


    "I have almost recovered now, let''s go back!"


    Mie nodded, and said with a hint of excitement in his tone.


    "go!"


    Ye Fan had been waiting for this moment, and immediately flew out of the cave with Mie and headed towards the Tianzhou Imperial Palace.


    Along the way, except for the ferocious monster beast, Ye Fan did not encounter other dangers.


    The assassin of the archaic master did not appear either.


    A day later, Ye Fan and two successfully arrived at the Tianzhou Palace.


    In the Palace of Jinluan, Mie Kneeled down at the sight of the emperor''s tears.


    "Exit, see... see your majesty!"


    "Xu Tong, it''s been a million years!"


    The Emperor looked at the familiar and unfamiliar figure in front of him, and for a moment he was sighed with emotion.


    This person brought him too much information.


    "Yes, this mission, your subordinates are ashamed of your majesty!"


    Mie continued to kneel for a long time.


    "Get up quickly, you have done your best, and I am very proud of it!"


    The emperor personally stepped forward and helped up.


    "Come on, give a seat!"


    After helping Mie, the emperor also ordered people to move two stools.


    "Sit down both of you!"


    The Emperor waved his hand.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty!"


    Ye Fan and Mie nodded at the same time.


    "I''ve heard about the incident this time, and the elder of the Chief Teacher suddenly turned back to help you, but why did you return here so late?"


    After the greeting, the emperor formally asked.


    "Return to Your Majesty, Brother Ye Fan found a cave for me and waited until I recovered before leaving!"


    Mie took the initiative to explain.


    "So, why did the great elder save you?"


    The Emperor continued to ask.


    "This...I am not very clear about this. Although the great elder met with us after leaving the chief teacher, he did not explain too much, only that it was a pity!"


    Mie replied, and gave Ye Fan a glance while speaking.


    The so-called "talent" is naturally Ye Fan.


    "Cherish talent? This reason is too ridiculous, right? He is not a member of the Emperor Tianzhou Palace. Would he cherish talents from other forces?"


    When the Emperor heard this, he couldn''t help shaking his head and chuckles.


    "Your Majesty, we are not very clear about the specific reasons, but the Great Elder did save us and did not ask for anything in return!"


    Ye Fan added that he wanted to end this topic soon.


    "Well, let''s not talk about him, this time you can save Xu Tong, you can''t do it, I decided to reward you!"


    The Emperor waved his hand, and gradually looked at Ye Fan with serious eyes.


    "I just repay my gratitude, I dare not accept the reward!"


    Ye Fan said modestly.


    "You have completely offended the ancient door now. The bad dog is not terrible. The terrible dog is the mad dog. They are likely to kill you desperately, so I must protect you in the next time!"


    Human Sovereign said very solemnly.


    "I wonder what your Majesty wants to give me?"


    Ye Fan heard a trace of pressure from this remark, and asked subconsciously.


    "Identity! An identity they wouldn''t dare to move you even if they were crazy!"


    The Emperor said slowly.


    "Oh? What kind of status, even Gu Sect would be afraid of?"


    When Ye Fan heard this, he became more curious.


    "In my name, there is a team composed entirely of ancient sages, named Chi Yan, the Ten Thousand Scarlet Flame Army, not only the backbone of the Tianzhou Palace, but also the strongest team in the entire Tianzhou!"


    The Emperor said slowly with a hint of arrogance in his tone.


    "What? Chi Yan! Your Majesty, are you... are you sure? And if you do this, can the Ancient Council agree?"


    Hearing this, Mie was taken aback.


    "Ancient Council?"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan paused. He was very sensitive to this term.


    Compared with the Emperor of Humanity, the ancient council is the highest authority in this void.


    "Ye Fan, the Red Flame Army was cultivated by the ancient council, and the emperor has served as the commander in the past. At the same time, three deputy marshals can be appointed to jointly take charge of the ten thousand ancient saints!"


    The Emperor explained.


    "Your Majesty... Is it because you want me to be the deputy commander?"


    Ye Fan was also shocked at this moment. Gumen really did not dare to offend a team that had direct contact with the ancient council.


    At the same time, the Red Flame Army is also a true symbol of the emperor''s status.


    "Yes, as long as you can become Chi Yan''s deputy commander, the ancient sect will not dare to kill you again. A person of Chi Yan, even a pawn, must be determined by the ancient council to determine his life and death. No other forces can touch. It is a felony to kill the person of Blazing Flame."


    The Emperor nodded his head heavily and said with pride.


    "So powerful, I didn''t expect that there are people in Tianzhou who dare not move the immortal and ancient doors!"


    Ye Fan was only eye-opening at the moment, and all this situation was much more complicated than he thought.


    "Your Majesty, Deputy Commander Chi Yan needs to be reviewed by the Ancient Council. Can the Twelve Heavenly Lord agree?"


    Mie expressed concern at the moment.


    "Don''t worry, I have already applied to the Ancient Council. It shouldn''t be a problem!"


    A bit of self-confidence appeared on the face of the emperor, as if using some unknown means.


    "That''s good! To become the deputy commander, the identity of Brother Ye Fan can be said to be soaring. When the time comes, the masters of the ancient gates and the immortal gates will have to be a little jealous of you!"


    Mie nodded, happy for Ye Fan.


    "Xu Tong, you should also restore your identity and serve as a counselor for Ye Fan. I will also let you join Chi Yan in the future!"


    The Emperor promised to Xu Tong.


    "Thank your majesty, thank you majesty!"


    Xu Tong was very excited after hearing this, and thanked him one after another.


    "Your Majesty, you can trust me, Ye Fan is grateful, and you will not disappoint your Majesty in the future!"


    Ye Fan stood up and said solemnly.


    The status of the deputy marshal needs to be decided by the ancient council, which is very difficult to be considered.


    "Hahaha, let''s go back to the Xuanyuan family to rest first, there should be a special person to visit you in a few days, remember to entertain you!"


    After hearing this, the emperor burst out laughing with a hint of mystery.


    "Ye Fan wrote down your Majesty''s words, goodbye!"


    Ye Fan didn''t ask much after listening, and simply left the Jinluang Temple.

 Chapter 2875： The strongest killer

    Ancient Gate, Tianying Ancient Temple!


    Many powerful men are located in the temple, all of which lowered their noble heads, and the atmosphere was extremely dull at this moment.


    Especially the Archbishop and the other three elders who stood in the first place, their faces were full of shame and self-blame at this moment, and they looked like they wanted to find a place to get in.


    "Sect Master, we really didn''t expect the rebellion of the great elder, we still hope you will confess!"


    Although the archbishop leader is already an ancient sage at the peak level, he can''t stand this depressing environment and speaks out on his own initiative.


    "I also hope that the sect master will sin!"


    The three elders behind him said in unison.


    "There are more than 50,000 assassins in the entire Archbishop, but you can''t leave a mere Ye Fan and a disabled person. You really have the ability!"


    Gu Tan was angry. He suddenly became even more angry when he heard the words of the Archbishop and others.


    The original excellent plan was so messed up.


    "Father, when the top priority is no longer to blame, Human Sovereign has already submitted an application to the ancient council to give Ye Fan the position of deputy commander in Chi Yan. Once Ye Fan has this status, we will be in trouble if we want to move him! "


    At this moment, the young master said a word for the archbishop, thinking about the overall situation in his heart.


    "Ye Fan, this son, has broken our plan one after another, and must be eliminated, and he cannot be allowed to get the status of Deputy Chief Chi Yan, otherwise there will be more trouble in the future!"


    Gu Tan has completely lost his normalcy at this moment, gritted his teeth.


    "The Twelve Heavenly Lord of the Ancient Council, shouldn''t let a kid who has not even reached the realm of the ancient sage become the deputy commander of Chi Yan, we should not worry about this!"


    An ancient sect expert expressed his opinion.


    "This statement is not correct. According to my inquiries, the emperor did not apply for himself this time, but asked the person behind him to go to the ancient council. That person, but the bus is good for many days. It is rumored that Fange Tiangong owes this person. One favor!"


    The young sect master immediately overturned the opinion of this strong man.


    "What the young master said is Qian Kun!"


    Someone subconsciously exclaimed, and in an instant, the complexions of the many ancient experts in the Tianying Ancient Temple all changed, as if they were very afraid of this name.


    "Apart from him, there is no such respected figure in Tianzhou Palace!"


    Gu Tan''s face was gloomy at the moment, and he said coldly.


    "Although Qian Kun personally applied for the kid, we are not helpless. As long as we kill the kid before the ancient council''s order is issued, we can escape heavy punishment!"


    Gu Tan said slowly with calmness.


    "It might be difficult to kill that kid. The Emperor must protect him now. When I go there in person, I will definitely be discovered!"


    The archbishop leader took the initiative to speak out at this moment.


    It was his duty to kill, but it was a pity that he had no choice but to face Ye Fan.


    "Of course it is wrong for you to go there in person. We can only assassinate Ye Fan if we want to kill Ye Fan!"


    Gu Tanbai glanced at the master leader.


    "But...but now there is no one available in the archanist, those blood men, it''s hard to assassinate this kid!"


    The bishop''s leader told the truth.


    Ye Fan is extremely fast, and knows that Mirage is dust-free, it is really difficult to assassinate.


    "Does the dignified chief teacher really have no one?"


    When Gu Tan heard this, he became annoyed again.


    "This����"


    The patriarch and several elders were all shocked, only embarrassment on their faces.


    "Father calm down, but I have a choice, I just need the other person''s consent!"


    The young master suddenly walked out from the side at this moment.


    "Oh? Come and listen!"


    The words of the young master attracted the attention of everyone present.


    "Our ancient sect once had the strongest killer! This person is stronger than Ye Fan, and the Phantom is clean and superb. This time he will be the best candidate!"


    The young master said slowly.


    "The strongest killer! You... what you are talking about is An Lusheng, who is currently ranked fourth on the Void Billboard!"


    At this moment, the archbishop''s leader suddenly remembered, with surprise on his face.


    "Yes, An Lusheng came from the Chief Teacher. Assassination is his true profession. He will definitely not let us down. But now he is very high. Even if it is us, it is not easy to force. He does things!"


    The young master nodded, and at the same time expressed his anxiety.


    For the geniuses on the Void Billboard, the three major forces are all preferential treatment, for fear of betrayal.


    An Lusheng''s position in the ancient gate is like Yao Wushuang in the Tianzhou Palace.


    "This is easy to handle. I once received the old man''s favor and promised to do something for the old man. The time is right now!"


    The archbishop finally found his own value at this moment.


    Just now he blamed himself so much that he didn''t even think of An Lusheng, the strongest killer in the past.


    "Then go and persuade him, be sure to let him solve Ye Fan, the sooner the better, all the consequences will be borne by Gumen for him!"


    Gu Tan urged at this moment.


    "Yes, my subordinates will go now!"


    Excited, the patriarch hurriedly retreated.


    Xuanyuan family, in the back garden.


    Ye Fan was quietly enjoying the time of the two with his spiritual heart, unaware that a great danger was coming.


    "Ye Fan, so to speak, you will soon become the deputy commander of Chi Yan, commanding the most powerful soldier in Tianzhou!"


    Listening to Ye Fan''s narration, Lingxin flashed light in her beautiful eyes.


    "Almost, but the deputy commander is mainly the identity, and the actual power should not be much!"


    Ye Fan said slowly.


    "It''s just your identity. As long as you become the deputy commander of Chi Yan, no one will dare to touch you anymore except the ancient council!"


    Lingxin was still happy, and if Ye Fan was safe, she was satisfied.


    "In fact, it''s just a talk. In this void, the three major forces should not be the strongest!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes suddenly looked into the distance, thoughtfully.


    "Really? But I know that as long as you can become the deputy commander of Chi Yan, you can take Mantian and them all to Tianzhou, at least you can protect them here!"


    Lingxin didn''t want to delve into Ye Fan''s mind at this moment, but said with anticipation.


    "Well, if I can really take charge of a group of Scarlet Flames, I will do it!"


    Ye Fan nodded his head, expecting also in his heart.


    Ye Fan became a little impatient for the status of Deputy Commander Chi Yan.


    Perhaps it is possible to protect relatives and friends, this is the biggest role of Deputy Chief Chi Yan.


    "Xin''er, it''s getting late, you go to practice first, and strive to master all the power of the Sun and Moon Old Sage as soon as possible!"


    Ye Fan gradually released Lingxin and said with expectation.


    "What about you? What are you going to do?"


    Lingxin frowned slightly.


    "His Majesty Human Emperor said that guests will come in these two days, I have to prepare for it!"


    After a brief explanation, Ye Fan got up and left the back garden.


    After he returned to the Xuanyuan family, he directly accompanied Lingxin for a whole day, and it was time for him to do some business.

 Chapter 2876： Ling Ming assassinated

    Walking into the main hall of the Xuanyuan family, Ye Fan found that Mie had already opened up.


    "Brother Mie, when did you come here?"


    Ye Fan was slightly surprised.


    "Last evening, you continue to rest with Patriarch Lingxin, I am here!"


    Mie looked at Ye Fan and smiled lightly.


    "Brother Mie, this is what His Majesty Human Emperor explained to me, how can I let you do it? It is you who should rest. Your injury has not fully recovered yet!"


    Ye Fan immediately stepped forward to take over the important task.


    In order to welcome the distinguished guests, the Xuanyuan family needs to change something, which is extremely laborious.


    "Ye Fan, you will soon become Chi Yan''s deputy commander, and as your counselor, I should take care of all this for you!"


    Mie gave a serious explanation, and at the same time officially said, "By the way, I have cancelled the killer code from today, you can just call me Xu Tong!"


    "Okay, Big Brother Xu, now I am not the deputy commander, so let''s clean up here together!"


    Ye Fan immediately changed his mouth and took the initiative to step forward.


    Seeing that Ye Fan insisted on staying, Xu Tong didn''t drive away anymore, planning together with Ye Fan.


    Time soon came to noon the next day, and the work of Ye Fan and Xu Tong decorated the Xuanyuan family completely.


    "This Xuanyuan family survived this catastrophe, and finally survived. It''s really not easy!"


    Xu Tong looked at the huge plaque on the main hall of the Xuanyuan family and couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    "Brother Xu, the reason why the Xuanyuan family can escape from the claws of the ancient door, you have a vital factor!"


    Ye Fan spoke in praise from the side.


    "My little deeds are not worth mentioning. Today is the third day, and that distinguished guest should come too!"


    Xu Tong slowly shook his head, gradually looking towards the entrance of the Xuanyuan family.


    "Brother Xu has guessed who it is?"


    Ye Fan suddenly curious.


    Some of Xu Tong''s perceptions have always been accurate, otherwise it would not have been possible to spend so long with the master teacher.


    "His Majesty''s thoughts, I can''t guess, but it should be a guest with a very high status who is beneficial to you!"


    Xu Tong shook his head slowly, but thoughts in his eyes.


    Ye Fan laughed but didn''t say anything. In fact, the guess in his heart was the same as Xu Tong.


    "call out����"


    At the same time that Ye Fan and the two were talking, a yin wind suddenly blew in front of them.


    A few stern voices also appeared on the square in front of the Xuanyuan Family Hall.


    "No, Brother Xu, get out of the way!"


    Ye Fan felt this yin wind, and his heart had already produced a strong anxiety.


    Although I don''t know where the danger comes from, my subconscious mind has already taken great precautions, not forgetting to remind Xu Tong when his body retreats.


    Xu Tong, as the hall master of the Moon Covering Branch, had all the abilities of the assassin, and his perception was also very strong. He had retreated to the rear when Ye Fan reminded him.


    "Wow..."


    However, even though the two Ye Fan retreated violently, the Yin Feng did not dissipate. Instead, they approached Ye Fan''s body and became more and more rapid.


    "Who? Get out of me!"


    The Nine Stars Divine Sword had already appeared in Ye Fan''s palm, and after a loud shout, it slashed directly towards the yin wind.


    "Shoo, hoo..."


    Ye Fan''s sword power turned into a tornado, which was directly stirred with this yin wind.


    However, the fierce sword power could not break through the seemingly weak Yin Feng.


    "Ye Fan, die!"


    At the same time that Ye Fan and Xu Tong were shocked, a dark palm suddenly protruded from the yin wind.


    The palm of the hand is formed by black light, with a strong lifelessness.


    "This is Ling Ming''s assassination! Be careful!"


    The moment Xu Tong saw this palm, his pupils shrank sharply and shouted.


    "Wow..."


    However, at the same time he spoke, the palm of his hand had come to the front of Ye Fan''s heart and squeezed it away.


    "Block me!"


    This scene appeared too suddenly, so Ye Fan could only gather the power of the manifestation of the whole body at the fastest speed, blocking his heart.


    "Chichichichi!"


    The black light that symbolizes death constantly eroded Ye Fan''s power of sacredness, which also made Ye Fan''s complexion reddened.


    "Nine Stars Divine Sword, cut!"


    Taking advantage of this delicate moment, Ye Fan''s sword power that had slashed towards the black light was closed, and instantly slashed towards the dark palm.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the palm of his hand was finally broken, but Ye Fan''s body also flew out.


    Looking down, Ye Fan found that his chest had become bloody, but fortunately it was just a skin injury.


    "Who is it, get out of here!"


    Ye Fan roared towards the yin wind ahead, and at the same time quickly cut out a few swords.


    "Boom!"


    It''s a pity that no matter how strong the sword light fell into the gloomy wind, it seemed to be sinking into the sea, and it couldn''t be shocked by the slightest waves.


    "Ye Fan, this Ling Ming assassination is..."


    Xu Tonggang wanted to explain something to Ye Fan, but suddenly his complexion tightened, his eyes widened and he looked behind Ye Fan and said, "Ye Fan, be careful behind you!"


    "brush!"


    Hearing Xu Tong''s words, Ye Fan suddenly turned around, only to find that a dark long sword had come to the center of his eyebrows at some point.


    "Thick Earth Demon Talisman, protect my body!"


    Ye Fan didn''t hesitate at this moment, he roared directly.


    He hadn''t prepared before, but now he has certain confidence.


    "Chang!"


    The black long sword hit the green mask formed by the thick earth demon talisman, directly eliciting a light metallic noise.


    "Crack, click!"


    A scene that shocked Ye Fan happened in the next moment, cracks appeared on the thick soil demon talisman mask soon, and after a few breaths, the cracks were all over the mask.


    "boom!"


    In the end, the thick earth demon talisman on Ye Fan burst into pieces, but the black long sword was like a tarsus maggot, still stabbing towards Ye Fan.


    "Damn, what a powerful assassination technique!"


    The black long sword was dozens of times more horrible than the palm of the hand just now, which brought great pressure to Ye Fan.


    "Divine illness demon talisman, now!"


    Almost for the first time, Ye Fan displayed the magical demon charm symbolizing speed for the second time.


    The thick earth demon talisman is defense, and the divine disease demon talisman can dodge, both are life-saving power.


    "call out����"


    At the moment the black sword flew past, Xu Tong''s heart raised his throat, but Ye Fan was the first to avoid the blow because he was so fast.


    "Yep?"


    The black long sword fell off, eliciting a surprised voice.


    "call out����"


    After the black long sword whirled around the square, it didn''t stab Ye Fan again, but gradually shot in the direction where the sound appeared.


    Ye Fan''s eyes were all attracted by the sound''s location at this moment.


    There is the most center of the howling wind. At this moment, a figure in a black robe is slowly walking out, with a black glove in one palm and a black long sword in the other.


    The black gloves and the black long sword were the things that nearly killed Ye Fan.


    "Who are you? Why kill me?"


    Ye Fan stared at this person sharply and asked.

 Chapter 2877： King of swords

    "Ye Fan, you have been the Chief Teacher for so long, don''t even I know?"


    The man in black carried a black hat and said with contempt.


    "Are you the master teacher?"


    Ye Fan was shocked immediately.


    Unexpectedly, the Chief Master still has such a powerful killer, this person''s strength is far superior to those of Luoyin Ancient Sage.


    If it hadn''t been displayed two big Four Square Monster Talisman one after another today, Ye Fan would be very likely to die.


    "It used to be, but it is not anymore! Hall Master Destroyed, why don''t you explain it!"


    The man in black gradually cast a terrifying gaze on Xu Tong''s body.


    He didn''t kill Xu Tong''s heart just now, otherwise Xu Tong must be dead.


    "The heart-pushing hand, the soul-breaking sword, these are the two most powerful moves for Ling Ming to assassinate, and there is only one person who knows these two moves today!"


    Xu Tong said slowly with fear and fear in his eyes.


    "Big Brother Xu..."


    Ye Fan urged, he had never heard of Ling Ming''s assassination.


    "Ling Ming''s assassination was an ultimate move created by An Lusheng on the fourth day of the Billboard. This person is the strongest assassin and possesses a talent for killing that ordinary people can''t match!"


    Xu Tong looked at Ye Fan and officially explained.


    Ye Fan was startled when he heard the name, and then gradually recovered his calmness, "An ancient genius is as peaceful as a mountain. I really admire the name for a long time!"


    "Ye Fan, you are more famous nowadays than mine, but it''s a pity that the woods are beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. Today you are doomed to die!"


    An Lusheng said with a voiceless voice.


    "In order to kill me, so that you, a proud genius, can return to the old profession, it seems that Gu Men has done a lot of ideological work for you!"


    Ye Fan slowly sighed, and he understood Gumen''s determination to kill him more and more in his heart.


    At this moment, the ancient door is just as the emperor said, from a vicious dog to a mad dog, whoever bites whoever catches it, no matter what the result is, bite it first.


    "An Lusheng, this is the Xuanyuan Family, the site of the Tianzhou Palace, don''t be too arrogant!"


    Xu Tong at the side is now creating momentum for Ye Fan.


    "Haha, the Xuanyuan family almost became a vassal of my ancient sect. Today I am just asking for justice for the ancient sect. Don''t force me to kill others!"


    An Lusheng smiled ironically.


    "An Lusheng, although you are strong, you can''t kill me, don''t waste your time!"


    Ye Fan said coldly at the moment.


    The realm of An Lusheng must have entered the Peerless Ancient Sage, but Ye Fan couldn''t perceive the specific rebuild, at least it was much stronger than Luoyin Ancient Sage.


    Ye Fan believed that he could not defeat An Lusheng for the time being, but it was not so simple to kill Ye Fan.


    "Haha, Ye Fan, do you know who you are talking to? As the strongest killer I have ever been as the Archmaster, I can still kill you a kid who hasn''t reached the realm of the ancient sage!"


    At this moment, An Lusheng was extremely angry, with his own pride in his heart.


    The strongest killer, for him, is no less than the honor of ranking in the void.


    "Ye Fan, you go to Tianzhou Palace first!"


    An Lusheng''s words fell, and Xu Tong suddenly stood in front of Ye Fan.


    "You two must die today!"


    An Lusheng''s eyes became sharp, as sharp and terrifying as a poisonous snake.


    "brush!"


    The black long sword and the black gloves rippled with black light at this moment.


    The heart-stimulating hand and the power of the Soulbreaking Sword were excited together, causing the entire square to be shrouded in a strong killing intent.


    "You two, let me die together!"


    While roaring, An Lusheng shot at Ye Fan and the other two.


    "Brother Xu, be careful!"


    Facing the huge assassination power, Ye Fan looked anxious and rushed to Xu Tong''s side for the first time.


    "boom!"


    The Thick Earth Demon Talisman appeared at the fastest speed, but it also dissipated at an extremely fast speed.


    In an instant of effort, Xu Tongbian had been shaken out, but because of the thick earth demon talisman, he was saved.


    As for Ye Fan, in order to save Xu Tong, he lost his best chance to dodge and was stabbed by a black sword and swiped across his right chest.


    "puff����"


    Blood spouted from Ye Fan''s mouth, and a shocking blood hole appeared directly on his right chest.


    "Ye Fan, you... why are you so stupid? What do you do to save me?"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s pale face, Xu Tong''s face was full of self-blame.


    If it wasn''t for saving him, Ye Fan would never get hurt.


    "Brother Xu, I have worked so hard to bring you out of the Chief Teacher. At that time, many elders failed to kill you. How can you die in this person''s hands?"


    Ye Fan''s tone was unyielding.


    "Ye Fan, sometimes luck won''t always look after you, so calmly face the reality, this blow, I see how you two will pick it up!"


    An Lusheng continued to attack, and his words also brought despair to Ye Fan.


    In a severely injured state, it was still difficult for Ye Fan to protect himself, and it would never be possible to protect Xu Tong.


    Even if he survived, he watched Xu Tong die.


    "boom!"


    As An Lusheng''s voice fell, his power exploded in a timely manner, and the breath of death swept across the entire square in an instant. This time, the ground was rolled up layer by layer, covering both Xiang Ye Fan and Xu Tong.


    "Damn, Dao Yi helps me..."


    Just as Ye Fan was about to do a desperate fight, a white light suddenly shot from the front door.


    In the white light, there was an extremely sharp light, as if it could cut the world.


    "Ok... so strong sword energy!"


    Although Ye Fan and Xu Tong were enveloped by the breath of death, they still clearly perceive the composition of this white light.


    "laugh����"


    Bai Guang quickly came to the square, and a moment later, there was a sound of destruction, and many death auras were all forcibly split apart. At the same time, a majestic voice came out from the entrance:


    "An Lusheng, who allowed you to be wild here?"


    "The Sword Emperor!"


    Seeing the white light and hearing a familiar voice, An Lusheng''s body changed wildly.


    As An Lusheng''s voice fell, a man in a pale white robe gradually walked into the door of the Xuanyuan family.


    The man is personable, holding a jade-made long knife in his hand, with a strong momentum and sharp edge.


    And behind the man, there was a group of warriors in golden armor. Each of these warriors possessed ancient sage strength, which was terrifying.


    After the golden armored warrior brought him, he directly protected Ye Fan and Xu Tong behind him, while some people surrounded An Lusheng.


    "An Lusheng, you dare to go directly to the Xuanyuan family to kill people. You are really getting more courageous. Today, it seems that you want to take your head and give me the Kaitian Jade Blade as a memorial, and let the ancient door know about my Tianzhou Palace. Attitude!"


    With a wave of the man''s long knife, he was startled with a mighty blade, with a magnificent momentum.


    When An Lusheng saw this scene, his body could not help but tremble, as if he was very jealous of the man in front of him.


    "The Sword Emperor, your opponent has never been me. If you fight with me, aren''t you afraid of being laughed at?"


    An Lusheng gritted his teeth.


    "You are here to bully the weak, why can''t I? Give my life today!"


    After the man roared, he rushed towards An Lusheng with a knife.


    For a time, the sword was wiped out, and the world was divided into two points. An Lusheng, who originally dominated the battle, fell into a crisis.

 Chapter 2878： Befriend the Sword Emperor

    "The Sword Emperor, you are actually here!"


    Perceiving the dazzling sword light bursting out in front of him, An Lusheng''s complexion changed drastically for a while and roared.


    "Wow..."


    While An Lusheng roared, endless black light burst out from his body, and Ling Ming''s assassination power reached its zenith for a time.


    "Boom!"


    The black light full of death breath and the white light rippling with the meaning of the sword intertwined together, and they changed rapidly in the sound of loud noise.


    The black light is quickly being swallowed by the white light


    An Lusheng''s assassination of Ling Ming was an unstoppable attack for Ye Fan and Mie, but in front of the Sword Emperor, it seemed like a joke.


    In a few blinks, Ling Ming''s assassination was broken, and An Lusheng''s left shoulder was hit by a sword light, blood was overflowing, and his body flew upside down.


    "The Sword Emperor, you...you really dare to kill me!"


    Feeling the surging intent of the sword on the Sword Emperor, An Lusheng couldn''t care about the pain, his expression was shocked.


    "What you want to kill is Chi Yan''s deputy commander in the future, so what if I kill you?"


    The sword king looked majestic, and once again raised the jade blade in his hand.


    The dazzling light on the jade blade made people unable to open their eyes.


    "Phantom is dust-free!"


    Seeing that the jade blade was raised again, An Lusheng didn''t dare to say the least. If he made another cut, he might really be here today.


    "brush!"


    During the rants, An Lusheng''s body had disappeared.


    "Find him for me, don''t let go!"


    The Sword Sovereign seemed to have guessed that An Lusheng would do this, and immediately shouted.


    "Yes!"


    Hearing this, many golden armored warriors all around responded in unison, leaning out of their perceptions to find them.


    Ye Fan and Mie did the same, but their brows became deeper and deeper.


    Both of them had studied Phantom Wuchen, but they could not perceive the slightest breath of An Lusheng.


    "Sure enough, he is the strongest killer, this hidden ability is perfect!"


    Ye Fan sighed with emotion and gave up.


    With his understanding of Phantom Wuchen at this moment, it is impossible to find An Lusheng, and even the ancient paladins around him, unless they have the strength and perception of the peak level.


    "The Sword Emperor, he should have already left!"


    Xu Tong gradually stepped forward, reminding the Emperor of Sword.


    "Well, this guy has first-rate assassination and escape skills, let him go today!"


    After listening to the Sword Emperor, his serious expression gradually returned to normal, and at the same time he waved his hand and said, "You all go down!"


    "Yes!"


    After hearing this, many samurai all left the square.


    In the huge square, only Ye Fan were left.


    "You may have heard of me, but I still have to introduce myself, I am Dao Wuhen, I will give him the nickname of the Emperor of Eternal Dao, I am the deputy commander of the Red Flame Army!


    The Sword Emperor glanced at Ye Fan and Xu Tong, and said solemnly.


    "In Xia Ye Fan, thank you Brother Daohuang for his rescue!"


    "Xu Tong, thank you Sword Emperor for your help!"


    Ye Fan and Mie said one after another.


    "Hehe, I''ve heard of you two, and you know each other today!"


    Dao Wuhen smiled faintly.


    "Brother Sword Emperor, please, I didn''t expect that the distinguished guest mentioned by your Majesty turned out to be you!"


    Ye Fan sighed and said with emotion.


    He had thought about countless possibilities, but he didn''t think about Dao Wuhen. After all, the two didn''t know each other at all.


    It was not until Dao Wuhen introduced himself that Ye Fan understood it.


    Dao Wuhen is Chi Yan''s deputy commander, and his identity has something to do with Ye Fan.


    "please!"


    Dao Wuhen was not polite, and with a big wave of his hand, he walked towards the main hall of the Xuanyuan Family first.


    "It is said that the king of swords has a hearty personality and a bold and majestic atmosphere. Now it seems that the statement is true!"


    Xu Tong followed Ye Fan, looking at the back of Dao Wuhen strutting, couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    Ye Fan nodded after listening, and said nothing.


    After arriving at the Xuanyuan family, the three of them sat down together, but they all sat in the guest seats.


    Ye Fan was on the left, Dao Wuhen was on the right, and Xu Tong was sitting behind Ye Fan.


    "The Sword Emperor, did your majesty let you come here this time? Any instructions?"


    After the three of them were seated, Xu Tong was the first to speak.


    Although his official status has not yet come down, he has already recognized himself as Ye Fan''s counselor.


    "Big Brother Xu Tong doesn''t need to use this title. I understand your identity. The latent master teacher for millions of years can not be done by ordinary people. You should be respected by me and call me Wuhen!"


    Dao Wuhen stared at Xu Tong with admiration on his face.


    "You''re serious, I''m just doing my mission, but if you ask so, I should follow it!"


    Xu Tong said flattered.


    "Ye Fan, you too!"


    Dao Wuhen smiled and nodded, then shifted his gaze.


    "Okay, Brother Wuhen!"


    Ye Fan responded immediately.


    "Okay, let''s talk about business. I came out this time to meet Brother Ye Fan on the order of His Majesty the Emperor, and I will tell you something about the Scarlet Flame Army!"


    Dao Wuhen slowly became serious.


    "You two talk slowly, I''ll go down first!"


    Hearing this, Xu Tong immediately got up and said goodbye.


    "Brother Xu, you are about to become a counselor and you will be your own when that happens. Let''s listen to it together, it doesn''t matter!"


    Dao Wuhen called out Xu Channel.


    "If this is the case, then I will listen to it!"


    A hint of surprise appeared on Xu Tong''s face, and he sat down again.


    "Big Brother Wuhen, as the deputy commander of the Red Flame Army, is really a role model for my generation!"


    Seeing that Dao Wuhen was so friendly to Xu Tong, Ye Fan made a special compliment.


    "Don''t say that, if you really want to be a role model, you should be you. Once you have this status, you will become the youngest Red Flame deputy commander in history!"


    Dao Wuhen gave a serious explanation, and at the same time did not forget to add, "Of course, you are also the worst in realm!"


    "Ha...hahaha, the little brother didn''t understand what Wuhen said!"


    Ye Fan said with a awkward smile.


    Dao Wuhen praised him first, but then said something like this, which made Ye Fan unable to guess what Dao Wuhen meant.


    "I''m just complimenting you. Since the establishment of the Red Flame Army in ancient times, it has experienced hundreds of generations of emperor commanders and countless deputy commanders, but only you can reach the realm of ancient sages and become many ancient Holy Chief, this is your skill, something to be proud of!"


    Dao Wuhen saw some of Ye Fan''s thoughts and explained seriously.


    "I have not reached the realm of the ancient sage, I am afraid that it will be difficult to convince the public. Your Majesty gave me this status, it should be just to save my life, just a false job, I can''t command the heroes like you!"


    Ye Fan said in a helpless tone.


    He is self-aware of many things and doesn''t have too many expectations.


    "You are really wrong about this, the deputy commander, it is definitely not a false position. At the same time, the Scarlet Flame Army will be extremely loyal. Even if you are just a child, they will absolutely listen to you, whether it is the ancient sage of the summit or the ancient sage. , Can be ordered!"


    Dao Wuhen''s face became majestic, this is very important and must be explained to Ye Fan.

 Chapter 2879： Open-minded sword king

    Hearing Dao Wuhen''s explanation, Ye Fan''s body paused, and his heart was both excited and complicated.


    If he can really give orders to the Old Sage because of this, even if there are only a hundred, that would be enough for him to do a lot of things.


    Comparing Tianzhou and even the entire void, Old Sage is the most powerful group of people.


    "Brother Wuhen, sorry, I took it for granted that I misinterpreted the Scarlet Flame Army!"


    Ye Fan looked at Dao Wuhen''s serious appearance, and immediately admitted his mistake.


    "You have not joined the Scarlet Flame Army, you can understand it, but you must remember that everyone in the Scarlet Flame Army has meaning. Don''t despise anyone. Even the smallest soldier must be respected. !"


    Dao Wuhen reminded earnestly.


    "Brother Wuhen, don''t worry, they are all ancient sages, I must respect them!"


    Ye Fan promised immediately.


    "In addition to getting to know you, there is actually one more thing!"


    Dao Wuhen nodded and gradually changed the subject.


    "Brother Wuhen said bluntly!"


    Ye Fan said immediately.


    "You have to prepare, I will take you to the ancient altar for the inauguration ceremony of Deputy Chief Chi Yan!"


    Dao Wuhen said slowly.


    "Ancient altar? Where is that?"


    When Ye Fan heard the name, he halted. He had not seen this place on the map of Tianzhou.


    "Ancient altar! Difficult... Could it be that place..."


    When Ye Fan asked, Xu Tong suddenly remembered something and became excited.


    "Yes, there is the highest point in the entire Qianlong Tianyu, located on the top of the ancient sacred mountain in Xianzhou!"


    Dao Wuhen nodded slowly.


    "This...I just heard of this place, but I didn''t expect that there really is an ancient mountain. So, the Twelve Heavenly Lord, the ancient council is also there?"


    Xu Tong continued to exclaim.


    "Yes, that''s where the ancient council is!"


    Dao Wuhen continued to nod.


    "Ancient Parliament, it turned out to be like this!"


    Ye Fan understood the exchange between Dao Wuhen and Xu Tong, and said at the same time, "So, we are going to Xianzhou on this trip?"


    "Yes, the level of Xianzhou theory is actually higher than Tianzhou, but Tianzhou has the faith of the people, so it has become the center. When you go to Xianzhou, you will understand!"


    Dao Wuhen talked about Xianzhou, with a hint of complicated meaning on his face.


    "I went to Xianzhou, will I be able to meet people from Xianmen, such as Mengli!"


    Expectations and fantasies appeared on Ye Fan''s face.


    He originally wanted to ask the emperor for help, because Xu Tong''s affairs were disrupted again.


    If I could see it directly this time, it would have saved a lot of things.


    "This...you should be able to meet, but Mengli is an arrogant woman. I have discussed with her many times and have known each other for many years, but I only said a few words!"


    Dao Wuhen''s face showed a trace of depression, and he couldn''t help shaking his head.


    "It''s okay, it''s fine to meet."


    Ye Fan became a little excited.


    Although Mengli had appeared before, it was too hazy, Ye Fan didn''t really see the other party, only hoped that this time he would get his wish.


    "In two days, I will take you off, so you can clean up!"


    Dao Wuhen summed it up, and suddenly thought of something, adding, "By the way, some elders may have a little test on you when you get there, but it won''t be too much. Just rest assured!"


    "Well, with you and His Majesty Human Emperor, I have nothing to fear. If I can''t become a deputy commander, I won''t be able to go to the altar!"


    Ye Fan seemed very calm at the moment.


    Even the master teacher has passed through the ghost gate, Ye Fan is not afraid of the twelve gods.


    To Ye Fan now, the significance of the Twelve Heavenly Lords and the elders of the Archbishop were the same, and all of them could defeat Ye Fan with great ease.


    Only when they grow up again can they put pressure on them.


    "Deputy Marshal Wuhen, then you can live here for the next two days, I will arrange it for you!"


    Knowing that Ye Fan was going to the ancient altar, Xu Tong also seemed very happy.


    "Well, although you can''t go up at that time, I can take you to Tianzhou, and it''s also considered to be seen!"


    Dao Wuhen has always maintained respect for Xu Tong.


    "Thank you!"


    Xu Tong retired after hearing this.


    "Brother Wuhen, you are the strongest genius in Tianzhou Imperial Palace. What is the strength of Mengli? Peerless ancient sage? Or stronger?"


    After leaving only Ye Fan and Dao Wuhen in the main hall, Ye Fan immediately found a topic and asked about Mengli''s cultivation.


    "I''m not very clear about this. Mengli''s strength has changed rapidly, and the speed of improvement is horrible. She is practicing "Nine Turns of Universe Universe Law", which is the practice practiced by the Nine Heavens Lord himself. I am not as good as her. The person from Gumen is not as good as her!"


    Speaking of Meng Li''s strength, Dao Wuhen only left with emotion.


    Because he has been exceeded too much by Mengli.


    "I know the three supreme powers. You, as the strongest geniuses in the Qianlong heaven, can even say that you are the strongest genius in this void. Why not look for other supreme powers?"


    Ye Fan continued to ask questions, which puzzled him.


    "If you want to cultivate the supreme power, you must pay attention to fate, and the supreme power technique is too complicated. Many things necessary for cultivation are scattered everywhere in the void. It is too difficult to find."


    "Instead of wasting this time, we might as well study what we are best at. It''s like me, born with a fierce spirit, is a good material for practicing swordsmanship. I always believe that the terminal of martial arts is the same! "


    Dao Wuhenyu explained it earnestly, and his helplessness could be heard between the lines.


    "Big Brother Wuhen makes sense!"


    Ye Fan nodded in agreement.


    The supreme power is famous, no one doesn''t want it, but it must be fate, otherwise it will only waste time for success.


    The reason why Ye Fan was able to cultivate the Nine Stars Divine Sword to this level relied on too many opportunities.


    Even if Menghan got in the way before, it was a big opportunity for Ye Fan. If it weren''t for Menghan, Ye Fan wouldn''t have completely switched to this way.


    "Ye Fan, you are a student of Heavenly Dao, and you may have the destiny of cultivating the three supreme powers. I haven''t received the approval of Heavenly Dao Yujian, so I don''t want so much, hahaha!"


    Dao Wuhen suddenly smiled heartily.


    "Brother Wuhen has this mentality, and he can also become a peak powerhouse!"


    Ye Fan uttered a relief.


    "Okay, it''s useless to say that these are useless, take me around and get to know the hostess here by the way!"


    Dao Wuhen''s words contained some profound meaning, and he also gave Ye Fan a special look.


    "Brother Wuhen, please!"


    Ye Fan smiled helplessly at Dao Wuhen''s joke, and immediately got up to give guidance.


    "Ye Fan, you and the Patriarch Xuanyuan Lingxin here should be partners, I also heard that you and Yao Wushuang are also ambiguous!"


    Dao Wuhen said while standing up.


    "This...this are all rumors, Miss Yao and I are innocent, if you say so, she will kill me!"


    After listening to Ye Fan, cold sweat broke out on his forehead. If this remark was heard by Lingxin, Ye Fan would be even worse.


    "Hahaha!"


    Dao Wuhen laughed, and walked outside the hall with his hand.

 Chapter 2880： Go to the altar

    In the next two days, Ye Fan took Dao Wuhen around the Xuanyuan Family twice, and introduced him to meet Lingxin.


    The longer he gets along with Dao Wuhen, the more Ye Fan can realize the open-mindedness in his heart.


    Only with such an open-minded mentality can the sword intent be cultivated to a superb level.


    "Well, sister Lingxin, I have to take Ye Fan away, you don''t need to worry, he won''t be hurt at all if I am here!"


    On this day, in front of the Xuanyuan family, Dao Wuhen patted Lingxin''s chest.


    "Thank you Brother Wuhen, Ye Fan is really lucky to have friends like you!"


    Lingxin glanced at Ye Fan, then smiled and nodded.


    "Okay, on the road!"


    Dao Wuhen has no courtesy, swung his hand, and turned to go outside.


    "Ye Fan, although there is Brother Wuhen, you still have to be careful, after all, it is an ancient mountain!"


    Lingxin grabbed Ye Fan''s arm, and said seriously.


    If the Tianzhou Palace is the center of the entire Tianzhou and even the Qianlong Tianyu, then the ancient sacred mountain is most likely the center of the entire void, and the terrible degree can be imagined.


    The twelve gods, all of them are ancient powers, how can Ye Fan deal with them without worrying.


    "Xin''er, don''t worry. To get something, you have to pay. The status of Deputy Chief Chi Yan is hard-won. Even if they want to make things difficult, I am not afraid, I will be fine!"


    Ye Fan patted Lingxin''s palm and heard Dao Wuhen''s many explanations. At this moment, Ye Fan''s identity as Deputy Commander Chi Yan was inevitable.


    As long as he became the deputy commander of Chi Yan, even if he could only order a hundred ancient paladins, Ye Fan would be able to safely connect his relatives and friends to Tianzhou.


    This can also give them a good development.


    For the ancient sages on the Qianlong Heavenly Territory, the Eight Heavenly Territories are too small. The creatures above are like ants, and Ye Fan does not want to see his relatives and friends become ants.


    After expressing his promise, Ye Fan took out his palm, turned around and followed Dao Wuhen and the others.


    "Brother Ye Fan, if you can succeed this time, you will become one of the best in this Qianlong Tianyu, but if you fail...Bah, baah, look at my mouth, you can''t fail at all!"


    On the way, Xu Tong followed Ye Fan, couldn''t help but sigh, and finally hurriedly closed his mouth.


    "Brother Xu, you don''t need to be like this. If you fail, I will undoubtedly die. When you get there, it will be more dangerous than going to the Zongjiao to save you. No one can save me from the hands of Twelve Heavens!"


    Ye Fan calmly completed Xu Tong''s words.


    "You two don''t need to be sentimental. Your Majesty Human Emperor has already paved the way. It''s not as scary as you imagined!"


    Dao Wuhen galloped forward, turning his head to remind him.


    "Yes, we should trust His Majesty the Emperor!"


    Xu Tong paid close attention to his head.


    Ye Fan nodded and said nothing.


    A few hours later, Ye Fan and others all came to the front of Teleportation Yuzhu.


    "Brother Wuhen, how do we get to Xianzhou?"


    Ye Fan stood in front of the jade column belonging to the transmission, somewhat puzzled.


    There are four sides on the teleporting jade column, namely mountains, rivers, people, sky, and ancient temples.


    People correspond to Fanzhou, mountains and rivers correspond to Dizhou, and the sky is Tianzhou. As for ancient temples, Guzhou may be very large. There is no Xianzhou in these four places.


    "Ye Fan, you fly into the air and look at Teleportation Yuzhu from a bird''s-eye view!"


    Dao Wuhen seemed to see the puzzlement in Ye Fan''s heart, and suddenly said with a smile.


    "Overlooking?"


    Ye Fan frowned slightly when he heard Dao Wuhen''s words, jumped up from where he was, and arrived directly above the teleporting jade pillar.


    Looking down, Ye Fan''s gaze became startled, and a groove that looked like a six-pointed star was located on the top, which was extremely deep.


    "This...this is a symbol of Xianzhou!"


    Ye Fan suddenly understood.


    "Yes, this teleportation jade column can lead to all places in the Qianlong Tianyu, even Xianzhou is no exception, but its location is really special. Xianzhou in ancient times was supreme!"


    Dao Wuhen explained with a smile.


    "It turns out that it is, I haven''t found it before!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but sighed.


    Unexpectedly, there are so many tricks on a jade pillar.


    "But... the appearance of the token groove is very strange, does Brother Wuhen have the token of the fairy gate?"


    Ye Fan asked again.


    The immortal gate and the Tianzhou imperial palace are in a competitive relationship. Although they are not as innocent as the ancient gate, they are never good enough to give the immortal gate token.


    Without this key, Ye Fan would not be able to go to the fairy gate, let alone the sacred mountain.


    "Anyone who is in the red flame will have a Heavenly Action Order, and the Heavenly Action Order can go anywhere in the Qianlong Tianyu, including Xianzhou and Guzhou!"


    Dao Wuhen faintly explained, and at the same time gradually pulled out a dark golden token.


    The structure of this token is very special, the dark gold material seems to be fine sand, flowing slowly in the palm of the knife without a trace.


    The shape of the token is not symmetrical to the groove corresponding to the fairy gate, but as the knife is gradually printed on the groove of the fairy gate token, this day''s Xing Ling unexpectedly changes and quickly merges into the groove of the hexagram. In the end it fits perfectly.


    "This...this also works!"


    Ye Fan stared at this scene dumbfounded.


    "Tian Xing Ling, you can regard it as a master key, and when you become a deputy commander, you can have it too!"


    Dao Wuhen smiled, with a hint of pride.


    This is the privilege of the Red Flame Army, and even the master of the ancient door can''t do it.


    "Wow..."


    Dao Wuhen''s voice fell, and the Heavenly Xing Ling had already played its role, causing the entire teleporting jade column to burst out with a strong white light.


    The white light instantly enveloped everyone around him.


    "Swipe..."


    Ye Fan''s heart immediately gave birth to the feeling of space shuttle, and his consciousness was blurred.


    The space shuttle to Xianzhou was a hundred times stronger than going to other places. At this moment, Ye Fan only felt that he had left the Qianlong Tianyu, as if he was going to a whole new world.


    Ten seconds later, Ye Fan and the others opened their eyes at the same time, and the surrounding environment has undergone a complete change.


    "This...is this the legendary Xianzhou?"


    Ye Fan and Xu Tong were both fascinated by the scenery around them, and they whispered to themselves.


    What circulates beside Ye Fan and Xu Tong is the rich seven-color light. These lights are extremely soft, mixed with various powers, and the richness of the ancient atmosphere surpasses Tianzhou.


    At the same time, the seven-color light constitutes a beautiful and dreamlike scene, with the halo of rainbow everywhere, making people dazzling.


    "Does the colorful gleam at the top of Tianzhou come from here?"


    Ye Fan recalled the sky he saw in Tianzhou, and couldn''t help contacting here.


    "Yes, Xianzhou has this title because it is the place most like a fairyland on earth. The Nine Heavens Lord once lived here. The shining light here has affected Tianzhou and Guzhou!"


    Dao Wuhen turned his head and looked at the Quartet, with a slight blur in his eyes.


    It was not the first time he came here, but he was still intoxicated by some of the scenery here.

 Chapter 2881： The test comes

    "Brother Wuhen, where is there?"


    Ye Fan''s gaze was quickly attracted to the East, where there were continuous palaces.


    Under the illumination of the colorful rays of light, the palaces there can really only be described as Qionglou Yuyu, Xianque Pavilion, and it is so beautiful.


    "There is the fairy gate, but we don''t have to go there this time, and that place won''t welcome us people from the Tianzhou Palace!"


    Dao Wuhen glanced at it and said lightly.


    "So this is the Immortal Gate Palace, it''s really amazing!"


    Xu Tong said with emotion on the side.


    Today he can be regarded as seeing the world, the Immortal Gate Palace is several times more magnificent than the Tianzhou Imperial Palace.


    "It is rumored that there was once the residence of the Nine Heavens Holy Lord, how can it be simple, don''t look at it, let''s go!"


    Dao Wuhen faintly replied, and at the same time took Ye Fan and two of them to the west.


    The ancient sacred mountain, located in the westernmost part of Xianzhou, is far away from the Xianmen Palace.


    After traveling through Xianzhou for five full hours, Ye Fan fully felt the environment here.


    In addition to the spiritual energy needed for cultivation, the aura of Tai Yun, and ancient aura, there is also a taste of time and history.


    The annual ring of history has undergone a shocking reversal here, the real owner here has passed away, and the entire void has also fallen into troubled times.


    Once the supremacy, for a time has become declining.


    Walking through Xianzhou, everyone did not talk, as if just simply admiring the scenery here.


    Gradually, amidst the colorful rays of light, a huge mountain that could not be seen at the top appeared in front of Ye Fan and the others.


    Vaguely, this huge mountain is also emitting a dazzling light.


    "Is there a sacred mountain?"


    Ye Fan and Xu Tong both said excitedly.


    The giant mountain is actually very hazy for the two of them, and there is a long distance, but it is far away, and the majestic mountain can be seen.


    "Yes, there is the ancient sacred mountain, we should be able to arrive in one day!"


    Dao Wuhen specifically stopped and glanced at Shenshan with respect.


    "One day! Unexpectedly, there is still such a long distance!"


    Ye Fan and Xu Tong were shocked by these words, but they were helpless.


    At this moment, they are like a pilgrimage, and what they need most is patience.


    As time passed, the mountain was getting closer and closer to Ye Fan and others, and Ye Fan could feel its majesty and towering more and more.


    A day later, Ye Fan and the three came to the front of the mountain.


    The endless stairs appeared in front of them, shocking people.


    Dao Wuhen stood still in front of the stairs and slowly said:


    "On the sacred mountain, only the nine-day holy lord could fly in the past, we must go up!"


    "Go... Go up? How long does it take to go!"


    Xu Tong''s footsteps were a little weak after hearing this.


    "We are all cultivators, and our feet are not weak. In fact, we can reach the top of the mountain very quickly, but Brother Xu Tong, you can''t set foot on the mountain!"


    Dao Wuhen gave an explanation, and at the same time looked at Xu Tongdao with a helpless tone.


    "Well, understand, I will wait for you here!"


    Xu Tong nodded frantically. He was a little afraid of the countless steps, and then looked at Ye Fan and said, "Ye Fan, I wish you success as Deputy Commander in Chi Yan!"


    "By the good words of Brother Xu!"


    Ye Fan arched his hand at Xu Tong, and then formally faced the dense steps.


    I can''t see the top steps. I have seen it for a long time, and it does make my scalp numb.


    What''s more abnormal is that you can''t fly above the mountain, which will drive many people crazy.


    "Let''s go, go up together!"


    Dao Wuhen patted Ye Fan on the shoulder, and immediately stepped toward the first step on the mountain.


    Ye Fan followed closely, and when his left foot reached the first step, he felt a special force on the soles of his feet.


    This power seems to be alive, beating, and you can clearly feel its vitality.


    "The ancient sacred mountain in the legend is the beginning of this void, this is the mother of all things!"


    Dao Wuhen obviously had the same perception as Ye Fan, so he gave an explanation.


    "The mother of all things, great!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and finally both feet came to the first step.


    "Ye Fan, if you want to step into the sacred mountain, you have to withstand the test, but be prepared!"


    Just when Ye Fan came to the steps, a voice of vicissitudes of life suddenly came from the top of the mountain.


    "God!"


    Hearing this voice, Ye Fan and Dao Wuhen''s expressions all changed.


    "I don''t know who the senior is, I am Deputy Chief Chi Yan Wuhen, and I specially brought Ye Fan to Shenshan to participate in the appointment ceremony of Deputy Chief Chi Yan!"


    Dao Wuhen also heard a loud voice immediately, conveying it to the top with the power of the ancient sage.


    The voice disappeared in the sky for a long time before the voice of vicissitudes came again:


    "I am the Zixuan Tiangong, the sacred mountain is not for everyone to set foot on. Although this son has been approved by the ancient council, to set foot on the sacred mountain, you have to use some skills, otherwise you should go back obediently!"


    "Zixuan Tiangong! It''s him!"


    Ye Fan''s expression completely sank when he heard this.


    I thought it was someone who was the guardian of the mountain, but I didn''t expect the other party to make things difficult.


    "Brother Wuhen, I once had a grudge against this person''s granddaughter, Concubine Ziyun, this person must be avenging his personal revenge!"


    Ye Fan looked at Dao Wuhen.


    "Don''t worry, you are a person who has been approved by the ancient council, even if it makes things difficult, he doesn''t dare to go too far, I will find a way!"


    Dao Wuhen relieved Ye Fan, but frowned.


    How could it be easy for God to make things difficult?


    "How on earth? Have you thought about it!"


    Zixuan Tiangong''s voice continued to sound, somewhat aggressive.


    "I thought it over, promised your test, come on, I still don''t believe you can kill me on the mountain!"


    Ye Fan looked at Dao Wuhen with a sad face, and suddenly gritted his teeth.


    Dao Wuhen''s words were just relief. Faced with God, the Emperor was helpless, let alone Dao Wuhen.


    "Boy, you are also refreshed, don''t regret it! Come on!"


    Zixuan Tiangong''s tone was angry and startled, and said coldly.


    "Ye Fan, you..."


    Dao Wuhen grabbed Ye Fan''s arm, and didn''t dare to let Ye Fan go upward at this moment.


    "Brother Wuhen, there are some things that must be faced. Maybe other gods want to see my performance. If this is frightened, I really don''t deserve the position of Deputy Chief Chi Yan!"


    Ye Fan gradually pushed away Dao Wuhen''s palm and walked forward with fearless eyes.


    "you����"


    Dao Wuhen stared at Ye Fan deeply from behind, and finally saw some shining points from Ye Fan at this moment.


    Formidable courage and courage are the essentials that drove Ye Fan to this moment.


    "Dare to come up, then taste the rhythm of the mountain!"


    Zixuan Tiangong had a strange tone at the moment, but he could still hear a trace of anger.


    With the fall of his voice, all the steps in front of Ye Fan suddenly burst into light, instantly lighting up the entire ancient sacred mountain, the scene is gorgeous and shocking.

 Chapter 2882： Struggling

    "This����"


    Although Ye Fan only stepped on the first step, he already felt the great pressure from the soles of his feet.


    These pressures come from the rhythm of the inner power of the ancient mountain.


    Make it unable to stand steadily.


    "Ye Fan, what''s wrong with you?"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s body constantly shaking, Dao Wuhen asked immediately.


    "Brother Wuhen, you... didn''t you perceive it?"


    Ye Fan glanced at Dao Wuhen''s feet, and asked in confusion.


    At this moment, Dao Wuhen was also stepping on the steps that burst out with strong light like him, but the former was like an okay person and was not affected in the slightest.


    "It''s okay, nothing has changed!"


    Dao Wuhen shook his head slowly.


    "It seems that this test is just fighting me alone!"


    Ye Fan gradually understood.


    "Ye Fan, don''t worry, I will help you set foot on the mountain together!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s strenuous appearance, Dao Wuhen immediately said with relief.


    "This is a test for him alone, if others help, they will bear it together!"


    As soon as Dao Wuhen''s words fell, Zixuan Tiangong''s majestic voice came out.


    "Duke Zixuan, Ye Fan is after all the candidate for Deputy Commander Chi Yan, don''t you think it''s too much for you to make things difficult?"


    Dao Wuhen didn''t know what the difficulties Ye Fan encountered, but at this moment he still screamed at Zixuan Tiangong.


    The test of God is never easy.


    "When he walks up to the mountain, I will recognize him as a candidate for the deputy commander of Chi Yan, otherwise everything will be ignored!"


    Zixuan Tiangong replied very simply.


    "you����"


    Dao Wuhen wanted to argue, but was interrupted by Ye Fan, "Brother Wuhen, forget it, His Majesty Human Sovereign has already paved the way for me on it, so I should do it myself!"


    "Ye Fan, there are countless steps. Can you stick to this level, can you keep going?"


    Dao Wuhen''s face showed anxiety.


    "Try it first, you will never know if you don''t try, Brother Wuhen, don''t worry about me, go up by yourself!"


    Ye Fan was very determined at the moment.


    "This����"


    Dao Wuhen became helpless, not knowing what to do for a while.


    His duty is to bring Ye Fan to the sacred mountain. He thought he would encounter some troubles on the sacred mountain, but he didn''t expect that going up the mountain would become a difficult task.


    Dao Wuhen didn''t dare to help Ye Fan, if he really angered Zixuan Tiangong, it would be even more troublesome.


    When Dao Wuhen was at a loss to do anything, Ye Fan had already raised his footsteps and gradually stepped towards the second floor.


    "brush����"


    The moment Ye Fan stepped onto the second floor, the pressure from the soles of his feet instantly increased a lot, causing Ye Fan''s body to stagger.


    In desperation, Ye Fan could only transfer all the power of manifestation in his body into the soles of his feet, and use his own strength to resist the pressure from below to maintain balance.


    However, if the strength of the steps continues to increase, the more Ye Fan goes up, the harder it will be. It is very likely that there will be a situation where one step and two steps will occur, so that he will never be able to climb the mountain.


    "Ye Fan, I''ll go up first and ask your Majesty the Emperor for help!"


    Dao Wuhen looked at Ye Fan''s strenuous appearance, thought of this in his heart, and said immediately.


    "Dao Wuhen, no need to imagine, this is my test of him, and it is also the test of the Twelve Heavens!"


    Zixuan Tiangong broke Dao Wuhen''s fantasy.


    "Zixuan Tiangong, this must be something you came up with. As a senior, is it interesting to make things difficult for the younger generation?"


    Dao Wuhen was upright tempered and finally angered.


    "He made my granddaughter suffer from jail, what is my point? If he can walk up the mountain, I will admit his identity!"


    With hatred in Zixuan Tiangong''s tone, he repeated it again.


    Zixuan Tiangong alone could not reverse many Tiangong''s thoughts, but as a Tiangong, it was okay to put some tests on Ye Fan.


    "Brother Wuhen, don''t say anything, let me go!"


    Ye Fan interrupted Wuhen again and stepped away.


    the third floor����


    The fourth layer...


    Ye Fan just went up the steps one after another.


    When he reached the hundred steps, Ye Fan was already sweating profusely, and he looked physically exhausted, as if he would fall down at any time.


    "Is it not going to work so soon? With this strength, I want to become the deputy commander of Chi Yan, it is a joke!"


    Above the sacred mountain, Zixuan Tiangong has been paying attention to Ye Fan''s state, and immediately sneered.


    "Ye Fan, are you okay?"


    Dao Wuhen was also a little panicked at the moment, and followed Ye Fan closely.


    "I can hold on!"


    Ye Fan uttered a whistle and roared, "Qinghe Demon Talisman, help me!"


    "boom!"


    In an instant, a demon power rose from Ye Fan''s body, as if it gave Ye Fan infinite power.


    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    Relying on this strength, Ye Fan instantly rushed up dozens of steps and stood firm.


    It is a pity that the so-called top of the mountain is still far away at this moment, and at a glance, the steps are still dense.


    "Ye Fan, this is not the way to go, when you really go up, you will be exhausted too!"


    Although Dao Wuhen had only met Ye Fan not long ago, he felt distressed in his heart when he saw Ye Fan''s trek.


    "I have another way!"


    Ye Fan gritted his teeth and said that a demon power broke out again in his body.


    "Swipe..."


    The demon power appeared on Ye Fan''s legs, and for a while, he rushed to the top of the steps like a dragonfly.


    Due to Ye Fan''s extremely fast speed, as soon as the pressure that the steps brought to Ye Fan appeared, Ye Fan had already gone up.


    Relying on this eruption, Ye Fan actually rushed directly onto the hundreds of steps, and his body had disappeared in front of Dao Wuhen.


    "That''s OK..."


    Dao Wuhen''s face was full of sorrow, staring blankly at the location where Ye Fan had disappeared.


    "The magical disease demon talisman is actually useful, I can rely on speed to rush up, reducing the impact of coercion on me!"


    As Ye Fan was speeding, his face was full of surprises.


    "Wow..."


    When the effect of the Divine Disease Demon Talisman disappeared, a green mask immediately appeared on Ye Fan''s body, which was the Thick Earth Demon Talisman.


    The pressure of the high-level steps is no longer what Ye Fan can bear at this moment, and the power of the Thick Earth Demon Talisman must erupt to resist.


    "Hahaha, I found a way!"


    After stabilizing his figure, a specific plan gradually formed in Ye Fan''s heart, making him excited.


    The pressure on the steps can be stabilized by the bursting power of the Qinghe Demon Talisman and the Thick Earth Demon Talisman, while the Divine Disease Demon Talisman is specially used for sprinting.


    The three demon talisman cast at the same time can help Ye Fan to climb the sacred mountain quickly.


    "Zixuan Tiangong, you can''t help me, wait for it!"


    Ye Fan suddenly raised his head to look towards the sky, and uttered a light rant.


    "Arrogant child, ignorance!"


    When Zixuan Tiangong heard this, he only responded to Ye Fan in eight words, but there was indeed a hint of surprise in his tone.


    "Brother Wuhen, I''m going up first!"


    Ye Fan didn''t talk to Zixuan Tiangong anymore, but reminded Dao Wuhen.


    "Okay, I will keep up!"


    Dao Wuhen was also very excited when he saw Ye Fan find a way, and uttered a light scream.


    "Swipe..."


    In a moment, the two turned into glimmers and galloped towards the mountain, leaving only a phantom.

 Chapter 2883： Ancient altar

    Under the action of the magical disease demon talisman, although the ancient mountain was high, Ye Fan quickly reached the top.


    In the end, Ye Fan stepped onto the last step, and the Thick Earth Demon Talisman and the Qinghe Demon Talisman erupted at the same time, helping him to perfectly block the pressure brought by this step.


    The top of the sacred mountain is an endless space, just like a plain.


    In this space, there are endless palaces.


    In the center of many palaces, there is a special and extremely wide altar suspended.


    This altar stands on the top of a sacred mountain like a small mountain.


    Ye Fan had just reached the sacred mountain and was attracted by the altar suspended in the air.


    "Brother Wuhen, this...is this the ancient altar?"


    Ye Fan turned his head and looked at Dao Wuhen Dao who had also reached here.


    "Yes, I''ve only been here twice. I''ll help you find the attractor of the altar!"


    Dao Wuhen looked around at this moment.


    "Receiver? What is this?"


    Ye Fan frowned slightly, puzzled.


    "Only the twelve gods of the ancient altar can go up. We want to go up. Only when we find someone to guide us. If we risk the altar, we will suffer endless thunder punishments, and we will die!"


    Dao Wuhen explained with a serious face.


    "There is still such an argument, but fortunately I didn''t rush forward!"


    Ye Fan felt a little palpitated at this moment.


    "Don''t look for it, I am your linker!"


    Just when Dao Wuhen was about to look for it, a cold voice suddenly came out.


    In the cold tone, there was also a trace of depression.


    At the same time as the voice appeared, an old man with a white beard gradually appeared in front of both Ye Fan, who was Zixuan Tiangong.


    Ye Fan and Dao Wuhen were shocked when they saw Zixuan Tiangong, their faces appeared on guard and alert.


    "Duke Zixuan, Ye Fan has already walked to the sacred mountain by himself, don''t mess around!"


    Dao Wuhen stood in front of Ye Fan.


    Dao Wuhen, as Chi Yan''s deputy commander, still had the confidence to talk to Zixuan Tiangong, so he had to protect Ye Fan.


    "Hmph, this kid is considered capable, I am taking you to the altar this time!"


    Zixuan Tiangong snorted coldly and said that he was here.


    "Really? Are you sure you won''t..."


    Dao Wuhen was still very suspicious of Zixuan Tiangong, after all, the other party had already made things difficult for Ye Fan once.


    "There is only one chance. If you don''t want to go up, then I will go!"


    Zixuan Tiangong said coldly.


    "Go! Why not go? Zixuan Tiangong, lead the way!"


    Ye Fan stepped forward immediately.


    "Follow up, if you take a wrong step, you will be punished by thousands of thunder and die!"


    Zixuan Tiangong glared at Ye Fan, and after dropping a reminder, he flew towards the position of the altar.


    Ye Fan and Dao Wuhen saw this and hurriedly followed.


    Without God''s guidance, they would not be able to set foot on the altar.


    The trajectory of Zixuan Tiangong was strange, as if he was walking in a certain formation. The original half-hour journey took two hours.


    In the end, all three of Ye Fan fell on the periphery of the altar.


    The altar was thousands of meters away from side to side. When the three of Ye Fan arrived, many people were already standing here.


    Ye Fan looked around and was first attracted by the twelve golden seats on the altar.


    At this moment, on the twelve golden seats, there were eleven old people sitting, and one golden seat was empty.


    "Zixuan, you are finally here, go back to your place!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s three people appear, everyone''s eyes shot over, and an old man sitting in the center slowly spoke.


    "coming!"


    After responding, Zixuan Tiangong jumped up and sat down on the only empty golden seat.


    "Twelve Heavens, so angry!"


    Ye Fan raised his head and looked up at the twelve figures sitting tightly at the highest point of the altar, with a glimmer of light in his eyes.


    These twelve people are more powerful than the emperor, and they are now the masters of the void.


    After watching the twelve days of God, Ye Fan''s eyes quickly fell on the surroundings, exploring the figure that he had always wanted to see.


    Unfortunately, Ye Fan did not see Mengli after searching.


    "Ye Fan, here you are, we have seen your performance on the stairs of Mount Kinabalu, very good!"


    While Ye Fan was exploring, a middle-aged man gradually approached Ye Fan and patted Ye Fan''s shoulder with a gratified smile.


    "Thank you for your praise!"


    Ye Fan nodded in thanks.


    This middle-aged man is the Emperor of Humanity, who has been waiting for Ye Fan on the altar for a long time.


    "Climbing up to the mountain like this is completely cheating!"


    An unhappy voice came from the side, Ye Fan turned his head and looked around, and found that it was Gu Tan.


    At this moment, beside Gu Tan, two young men were still following.


    "Gu Tan, why don''t you let your Gu Sect disciple go for a while?"


    When the Emperor heard this, he immediately turned his head and looked at Gu Tan Dao.


    "Hehe, your majesty is really good at joking, and it is not my ancient disciple who wants to become Chi Yan''s deputy commander. If it is true, it would be fine!"


    Gu Tan smiled lightly, a hint of conspiracy in his tone.


    "It''s a pity, the ancient disciple doesn''t even have the qualifications to be tested, so you can say anything!"


    Of course, the emperor will not be caught, and slowly shook his head.


    "you����"


    Gu Tan was short of breath after hearing this.


    The Scarlet Flame Army is the most powerful backing of the Tianzhou Imperial Palace. Its value is no less than the three elders in the ancient council. It is absolutely impossible for the human emperor to hand over the status of deputy commander to the ancient gate or the immortal gate.


    "Okay, Gu Tan, don''t talk coldly, the journey to the sacred mountain, the coercion is endless, you really can''t get up to the ancient genius!"


    A figure came to Gu Tan and Renhuang''s side and spoke to interrupt the dispute between the two.


    Those who can speak in this way must have an identity similar to that of Ren Huang Gu Tan.


    "Lu Sheng, it''s you who are talking coldly, and the test is brought to Ye Fan by your Immortal Gate Heavenly Lord. At this moment, I''m not here!"


    After Gu Tan heard this person''s words, he was even more angry.


    Lu Sheng ignored Gu Tan''s words and looked directly at Renhuangdao:


    "Your Majesty, since Ye Fan has arrived, please go and ask the gods to start. The inauguration ceremony is over, there are still some things to be handled by the fairy gate!"


    After hearing this, the emperor frowned slightly, but did not ask much, and gradually walked towards the twelve days.


    "My deities, Ye Fan has arrived, and I hope you all authorize him as Deputy Chief of Chi Yan to serve the people!"


    The Emperor slowly spoke to the Twelve Heavenly Lord. In terms of his identity, he was after all the Lord of the Qianlong Tianyu, so he didn''t have any polite gestures, just a hint of respect in his tone.


    "It is indeed a manufacturable material to be able to hardly shake the sacred mountain and climb to the top. It seems that our choice is not wrong!"


    A **** nodded slowly, his eyes showing his appreciation for Ye Fan.


    "Thank God for the praise!"


    Ye Fan came behind the emperor and bowed slightly.


    From the demeanor of this god, Ye Fan had already seen that this person must be from the Tianzhou Palace.


    Twelve Tiangong was not all satisfied with Ye Fan, at least half of them were watching Ye Fan with cold eyes.


    The Emperor wants them to accept Ye Fan''s identity, which is really not easy.


    "Stop the gossip, give your identity!"


    Zixuan Tiangong said impatiently, angry and helpless to Ye Fan.

 Chapter 2884： Seal of Red Flame

    "Ye Fan, don''t come forward yet!"


    Zixuan Tiangong''s voice fell, and Wang Xuan Tiangong, who had a relationship with Ye Fan, finally spoke.


    "Oh!"


    After Ye Fan replied, he walked out from behind the emperor and came to the front of the twelve days.


    The Twelve Heavenly Father, all looking at Ye Fan at the moment, half of them were serious, and some of them were smiling.


    "Ye Fan, a disciple of the Imperial Academy, obtained the trial of the Louvre Tower, held the position of a student of the Heavenly Dao, and made many great contributions to the Palace of the Tianzhou Imperial Palace. The position of handsome should be witnessed by the Twelve Heavenly Lord!"


    An old man was standing on the left side of Twelve Tiangong, slowly speaking, and officially presided over the inauguration ceremony.


    "We have already discussed it once, and have no opinion on the acquisition of the deputy commander''s status. Let the deputy commander give a seal!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong slowly spoke at this moment.


    "Humph!"


    Zixuan Tiangong snorted coldly when he heard this, but did not object to it.


    "Yes! Then please go to the seal!"


    The old man waved his hand after hearing it, and in a moment a few figures in white robes fell from the air, their cultivation levels were all unfathomable, carefully holding a few delicate trays.


    There are three trays in total, which are held in hands by the white-robed figure, as if they were holy objects.


    "Ye Fan, I give you the Seal of Red Flame. This thing can symbolize your status as Deputy Commander of Red Flame. Anyone who sees Red Flame will obey your orders unconditionally!"


    A heavenly man slowly stood up and came to the most central tray. He lifted the golden velvet cloth on the tray while speaking.


    "brush����"


    A palm-sized jade seal appeared in front of Ye Fan. The jade seal was snow-white and engraved with gold patterns around it, noble and elegant.


    "Ye Fan, Deputy Chief Chi Yan is a high-ranking position. As long as you receive the seal, you must fulfill the mission of Chi Yan, and protect the dry land and even the void for peace!"


    Tiangong held the Xixi in his hand and said slowly.


    "I can do it, in my place, take my responsibility!"


    Ye Fan focused his head.


    The identity of Deputy Chief Chi Yan will never be in vain, the more powerful the identity, the greater his responsibility, which is inevitable.


    "It''s so good, accept the seal!"


    Tiangong lifted the Xi''an to the front of Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan glanced at Shi Xi, stretched out his hands and took it carefully.


    As soon as he started with Xi Xi, Ye Fan''s palm suddenly felt warm and moist, and at the same time a familiar feeling was born in his heart.


    This red flame award seal looks like the jade seal used by the emperor, and its material is made of the supreme jade that Ye Fan had previously obtained.


    The supreme gems, only the top strong are eligible to collect, there is no market.


    At the same time, the appearance of the seal was not as simple as what Ye Fan had seen at the beginning. Holding the seal in his hand, Ye Fan only observed the top of the seal, engraved with battle patterns and inlaid with blood jade, symbolizing killing and rage.


    "Ye Fan, haven''t you thanked Linxuan Tiangong?"


    Seeing that Ye Fan was attracted by the seal design, the Emperor immediately reminded him.


    "Ye Fan, thank you Linxuan Tiangong, you will definitely live up to the mission of Deputy Chief Chi Yan!"


    After Ye Fan reacted, he immediately bowed to the **** in front of him and thanked him.


    At this moment, he had already guessed in his heart that the Tiangong Lin Xuan in front of him must be one of the three Tiangongs in the Tiange Pavilion, that is, the person who supports the Tianzhou Emperor Palace, otherwise he would not personally issue a seal to Ye Fan.


    "Get up, the younger generation is terrible, the younger generation is terrible!"


    Tiangong Linxuan waved his hand, with appreciation in his eyes, and at the same time he nodded slightly to the Emperor.


    "I am Lu Xuan Tiangong, I will give you something too!"


    After Tiangong Linxuan returned, the Tiangong beside him immediately stood up.


    As he spoke, the Tiangong had already arrived in front of the tray on the left and opened the golden velvet cloth above.


    What appeared under the golden velvet cloth was a piece of golden armor.


    This armor is somewhat similar to the armor of many red flame warriors, but it is also very different.


    Compared with the red flame warrior armor that Ye Fan saw, this armor was more majestic and more upscale.


    "Ye Fan, this is the armour of the commander. It is made from the extremely rare colorful black gold in the void. It can resist sky fire and eliminate ice cold. Wearing this armour, your strength will definitely rise!"


    Lu Xuantiangong gave a more general explanation.


    "Thank you Lu Xuantiangong!"


    Ye Fan also bowed and thanked him. Although he didn''t know the real function of this commander''s armour, what could be granted by Twelve Heavenly Lord himself would never be bad.


    The specific role of the commander''s armor still needs Ye Fan to study by himself.


    "The last thing, let me do it!"


    When Lu Xuan Tiangong returned, the third Tiangong stood up.


    "There is Xuan Tian Gong Lao Chen!"


    The Emperor said aloud from the side.


    Chenxuan Tiangong nodded, and at the same time came to the third tray.


    Ye Fan put his eyes on the tray, confused in his heart, the third tray looked at nothing.


    Chenxuan Tiangong slowly lifted the golden velvet cloth, and a fingernail-sized ring gradually appeared in the tray.


    "This is the deputy commander accepting the ring. There are huge resources and some miscellaneous things in it. You can use the contents to reward the Red Flame soldiers and your private army!"


    Chenxuan Tiangong had taken the ring and said slowly.


    "Resources!"


    Ye Fan suddenly realized, and his eyes brightened.


    He really hasn��t gotten a huge resource. Although he may not be able to use it, it must be useful to others.


    "Thank you Chenxuan Tiangong!"


    Ye Fan took the ring, put it on his hand, and thanked it again.


    At this moment, he didn''t have time to study the contents of Na Jie, nor did he know how much the so-called huge resources were, because Wang Xuantian had already stood up to talk.


    "Ye Fan, now you have become the deputy commander of Chi Yan. After consultation and decision, I plan to give you five hundred guards. I hope you will lead them well!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong said slowly.


    "Five hundred ancient saints!"


    Ye Fan was shocked after hearing this. Although this was not much compared to the entire Red Flame army, Ye Fan was already content.


    Once upon a time, Old Sage was just the realm in Ye Fan''s dream, but now, Old Sage is still the pinnacle powerhouse of Tianzhou.


    Even if Ye Fan can lead five people, he is already very powerful.


    "Ye Fan, in view of your realm and particularity, we will first let the Scarlet Flame Warrior decide whether to follow you, if there are not enough people, then forcefully choose!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong continued to explain.


    "It''s okay, Ye Fan obeys God''s arrangement!"


    Ye Fan nodded. He didn''t expect that these five hundred ancient sages were all capable of reaching the peak, after all, this was impossible.


    Ye Fan only hopes that the five hundred Red Flame Warriors can be loyal, and this is the most important thing.


    And letting them choose first is the best way to ensure loyalty.


    "Ye Fan, congratulations on becoming the deputy commander of Chi Yan, now it''s time for me to give me some time!"


    After Ye Fan''s matter was over, Lu Sheng immediately stepped forward.


    As soon as this remark came out, many people present showed incomprehensible eyes, including Renhuang and Gu Tan.

 Chapter 2885： Xianmen requirements

    Ye Fan turned to look at the Emperor, but saw that the Emperor was also shaking his head helplessly.


    "Ye Fan, your business is over, let''s go on!"


    A strange **** stood up and waved his hand slowly.


    "Ye Fan retire!"


    Ye Fan nodded, helplessly walked back to the original position.


    "Lu Sheng, you should have been waiting for a long time, tell us your application!"


    The Tiangong glanced at Lu Sheng and urged.


    From the voice of this person and Lu Sheng, we can know that this **** must come from the fairy pavilion and belong to the fairy gate camp.


    "If this is the case, then this seat is blunt. Xianmen and Shenshan are both located on Xianzhou. The inheritance of Xianmen is pure, derived from the nine-day holy lord. It is now that the Zhouhuangdian is in charge of the entire void and the Xianmen has been Give silent support from behind and be strict with oneself. The performance should be obvious to all of you!"


    Lu Sheng said slowly.


    "Except for some trivial matters, there really are not too many disputes in Xianmen!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong seemed to be the representative of the three gods of Fan Pavilion, and he nodded slowly at this moment.


    While speaking, he took a special look at Zixuan Tiangong, the so-called trivial matters were self-evident.


    Zixuan Tiangong turned his head to the side after sensing, and said nothing at this moment.


    As for the gods of the ancient pavilion and the Tian pavilion, they still frowned at this moment, wondering what Lu Sheng''s purpose was.


    Because Xianmen is too low-key, it always gives people "surprise".


    Compared with the insidious ancient gate, such a fairy gate is actually more terrifying.


    "I don''t know what Lu Sheng is going to do at this moment. At this moment, many gods don''t have much preparation!"


    Ye Fan stood beside the emperor and heard the emperor suddenly speak.


    "Does Xianmen do this often?"


    Ye Fan asked abruptly.


    "Well, they are located in the Xianzhou Palace where the Nine Heavens Holy Lord lived. We can hardly break into them. Fortunately, Xianmen generally do not fight against others. If not, I may have to unite with Gu Tan to resist them!"


    The Emperor nodded and explained softly.


    "The line of the Nine Heavens Holy Lord, the inheritance is pure, it is really terrible!"


    Ye Fan deeply believed that, he never underestimated the immortal gate, the three powers, the Tianzhou imperial palace was just glamorous, the most terrifying thing was actually the immortal gate.


    "Maybe they are still keeping a low profile to this day!"


    After a sigh of emotion, the emperor said no more.


    Ye Fan was shocked when he heard this, and suddenly understood a lot of information from it. The forward-looking thinking of the emperor was shocking.


    Tianzhou Imperial Palace, a force that completely emerged from the chaos, stood hard.


    "Lu Sheng, what are your requirements? Speak bluntly, don''t waste our time!"


    Seeing Lu Sheng''s delay in speaking, Linxuan Tiangong also urged.


    "My deities, the requirements are actually very simple. In ancient times, the entire void was under the rule of the Nine Heavens Holy Lord. Now, as descendants of the Holy Lord, we just want to take back some things, and hope that the heavens will grant you!"


    Lu Sheng said in a hurry.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone present became nervous and looked at Lu Sheng with different eyes.


    This is really a bit arrogant.


    "Does this guy want to show that his wolf ambition is not successful?"


    Gu Tan clenched his fists at this moment and said coldly.


    Perhaps the most unlucky thing this time was their ancient sect, Ye Fan became Chi Yan''s deputy commander, the power of the Tianzhou Palace was strengthened, and Lu Sheng was also expanding the strength of the immortal sect, only the ancient sect had nothing.


    "Lu Sheng, I don''t understand what you mean. The past is over. If you rely on this statement, if you want to control the entire void, we have to give it back to you?"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong frowned slightly, his tone clearly with a hint of displeasure.


    At the moment, among the twelve gods who looked good, there were only three gods in the fairy pavilion.


    "Wang Xuantian thinks of me so, that is really wronging the younger generation. The younger generation will never make such unreasonable demands. Now the void order is stable and it depends on your management. The younger generation just wants to get some small things!"


    Lu Sheng anticipated this scene and explained it unhurriedly.


    "What little thing, clearly, don''t sell it!"


    Lu Xuantian urged.


    "In ancient times, the Holy Master of Nine Heavens cultivated the Supreme Power of the Nine Transformations of the Universe Supreme Law. Later, the Holy Lord disappeared, but the Supreme Law remained. Now there are nine spiritual aggregates related to the Supreme Law scattered in the void. I just want you guys to allow the immortal door to retrieve the spiritual accumulation!"


    Lu Sheng finally expressed his intention.


    Hearing this, the expressions of several Tiangong all eased, and their mentality changed.


    "This person also has heart palpitations and knows how to play with people''s hearts!"


    Ye Fan murmured secretly at this moment. The previous words that had offended people were probably caused by Lu Sheng deliberately, in order to give many Tiangong psychological shocks.


    "Ye Fan, don''t despise anyone who can come here!"


    The Emperor gave a faint reminder, also seeing through Lu Sheng''s approach.


    "Recovering the spiritual accumulation and restoring the true power of the Supreme Law. This is supposed to be. Why are you looking for us to apply?"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong continued to frown.


    "Return to the gods, the spiritual accumulation is located above the rest of the heavens. Some have already been regarded by them as the source of the heavens and the earth. Forcibly harvesting the spiritual accumulations will inevitably cause resistance from these heavens. If the masters of the heavens make trouble, When you come to His Majesty the Emperor, disputes will inevitably occur. Only when the gods agree can you save the trouble!"


    Lu Sheng glanced at the Emperor and continued to explain.


    "No one can **** other celestial resources, I don''t agree with you to take back the spiritual accumulation!"


    A deity simply refused.


    This person is not from the ancient pavilion or the fan pavilion, the former is more likely.


    "This is wrong. Lingyun originally belongs to the Nine Heavens Holy Lord, and it should be taken back. The so-called celestial resources are just the opinions of those ignorant people. We can''t also become ignorant people!"


    A Xiange Tiangong helped speak.


    "Wang Xuantian, what do you think?"


    Xiange Tiangong took the initiative to look at Wangxuan Tiangong.


    If an application wants to pass, Wang Xuantian plays a vital role.


    "Lu Sheng, in which heavens are your so-called Lingyun?"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong continued to inquire.


    "The eight heavenly domains, many of which have been unified by the Shangrui heavenly domains, and the spiritual aggregates we want are basically in these heavenly domains, such as Shangrui, Dagui, Mota, etc..."


    Lu Sheng investigated many things and said slowly.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan''s body suddenly stopped, and he gradually understood the so-called Ling Yun in Lu Sheng''s mouth.


    "Lu Sheng, why don''t you go and discuss this matter with the Lord of Shangrui Tianyu?"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong continued to question.


    With so many universes involved, he always felt that this was a bit wrong.


    "According to my investigation, Shangrui Dizun has disappeared for several years. Now it is a person named Ye Mu who is in charge of Shangrui Tianyu. This person is just a husband. I don''t want to negotiate with such a person!"


    Lu Sheng''s tone was contemptuous.


    As one of the three major forces, the master of the immortal gate, he actually didn''t bother to deal with people from other heavens.


    "A trivial matter, taking back the Lingyun, as it should be, can''t you all agree on this?"


    "Give him an order directly to avoid a lot of trouble, otherwise it will be us!"


    The two immortals began to persuade at this moment.


    "Small things are really small things, no matter what, then do it!"


    A **** from Fan Pavilion nodded slowly as if being persuaded.


    When Ye Fan heard this, his expression suddenly sank.


    Robbers are not terrible, but terrible are reasonable robbers.


    If Twelve Tiangong''s authorization was obtained, then Lu Sheng would really go wild.


    "My deity, can you listen to me!"


    In a hurry, Ye Fan said subconsciously.


    As soon as this remark came out, it instantly attracted everyone''s attention.

 Chapter 2886： Influence Tiangong

    "You? What do you want to say?"


    The **** of the fairy pavilion looked at Ye Fan suspiciously, with great precautions.


    "As for this matter, the junior would like to say some of my own opinions!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    At this moment, he could not reveal his identity as the emperor of Shangrui Tianyu, otherwise Lu Sheng would definitely target him.


    "Ye Fan, even the emperor has no right to intervene in our affairs, why are you?"


    The **** of the fairy pavilion was still unhappy.


    "I really want to hear Ye Fan''s opinion!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong suddenly looked at Ye Fandao at this moment.


    "Me too, Ye Fan, just say whatever you want!"


    Hearing what Wang Xuantian said, Linxuan Tiangong gave his support.


    After the two gods spoke, all the gods of the fairy pavilion were quiet, and they didn''t want to offend Wang Xuan Tiangong.


    "It sounds like a trivial matter to take back the Ling Yun, but after all, this matter is related to so many heavens. You are the masters of the void. You should treat the heavens equally, although Shangrui heaven is not as good as Qianlongtian. Domain, but don��t give orders so hastily!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    "Ye Fan, what you said was wrong, why is it wrong for me to retrieve Lingyun from the immortal door?"


    Lu Sheng glared at Ye Fan at this moment.


    "It''s true, the immortal door originated from the nine-day holy master, and the inheritance is pure. Even if you want to control the void, you have absolute qualifications, don''t you?"


    Ye Fan deliberately raised Lu Sheng''s intentions.


    "You are nonsense!"


    When Lu Sheng heard this, he was immediately anxious.


    The current master of the void is the Twelve Heavenly Lord, and the most taboo of the latter is that the three major forces climb on their heads.


    "Master Lu, you said it yourself just now. I was just thinking that you can ask for spiritual accumulation for this reason today, and you can ask for other things tomorrow with this reason. You can even ask to rule the Ruitian and its affiliated heavens. , Isn''t it?"


    Ye Fan faded out, and asked rhetorically.


    "Boy, you are totally exaggerating, this seat never meant it!"


    Lu Sheng''s face turned red, and he was very angry at this moment.


    The initial words were just to make many Tiangong''s minds of trivial matters, but Ye Fan was taking advantage of them at this moment.


    "Whether you have the mind or not, I believe you all have a clear mind in your heart!"


    Ye Fan slowly looked at Wang Xuan Tian Gong and others.


    "Xianmen''s thoughts are indeed wrong. Let''s discuss this matter again. It''s better to find the Lord of Shangrui Tianyu and negotiate!"


    Many gods gradually understood something from Ye Fan''s words and became cautious.


    This is a trivial matter, but it will become a major matter if it gets bigger, they can''t condone Lu Sheng.


    "Everyone, this son is immature, and he is suspected of slandering me!"


    At this moment, Lu Sheng made his last efforts to persuade.


    "There is no need to say anything about this, for the time being no conclusion!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong waved his hand.


    "I also agree that no conclusion can be made!"


    Tiangong Linxuan and Tiangong from the ancient gate also nodded at the same time.


    Being given the spiritual accumulation by the immortal gate is to give the immortal gate to grow. For this reason, they are unlikely to agree.


    "This... alright!"


    Seeing that for most of the day, Lu Sheng could only give up, looking at Ye Fan with an angry look.


    Ye Fan didn''t respond to Lu Sheng, with sadness in his heart.


    Xianmen took a fancy to Shangrui Tianyu''s resources, and there was a reason to retake it, Ye Fan could only keep it for a while.


    Ye Fan could only negotiate with them when the moment came.


    But Ye Fan still didn''t want to do this. If that thing was gone, it might have a great impact on Shangrui Tianyu.


    "Well, I''ll be here today, and you can all go down the mountain!"


    After the two things were over, many gods didn''t want to wait any longer, and all stood up and said.


    "Goodbye God!"


    Everyone present bowed and spoke at the same time, but the emperor still maintained his original posture.


    He is the only one who can have this qualification on the mountain.


    "brush����"


    After the farewell, a white light burst out from the top of Shenshan Mountain, gradually flooding Ye Fan and others.


    When Ye Fan reacted, he found that he had reached the bottom of the mountain.


    The entire sacred mountain, the light faded and silenced.


    "this is����"


    Ye Fan was puzzled by this scene.


    "Sacred Mountain is not open to the outside world at all times. It has now been blocked. It will take at least one month to open next time!"


    The Emperor slowly explained.


    "In other words, within one month, Lu Sheng could not get authorization and orders!"


    Ye Fan said immediately.


    "Yes, it''s just that I don''t understand, why are you against him?"


    The Emperor frowned slightly at this moment.


    "This person is unwilling to negotiate, the action is inappropriate!"


    Ye Fan didn''t explain too much, but said lightly.


    "Well, you have already offended Xianmen anyway, it doesn''t matter this time!"


    At the moment, the emperor took the lead to look away.


    "When will my Scarlet Flame Warrior come over?"


    Ye Fan changed the subject.


    "Tomorrow or the day after, they will report to you at Tianzhou Wuying Hall!"


    The Emperor thought for a while and explained.


    "Wuying Hall? Where is this?"


    Ye Fan looked puzzled.


    He has heard of this place for the first time.


    "Now that you have become the deputy commander of Chi Yan, you naturally have to have your own palace and mansion. Wuying Hall is specially prepared for you by me, not far from the Tianzhou Emperor Hall!"


    The Emperor explained.


    "It turned out to be so, thank you, Your Majesty!"


    Ye Fan was a little moved when he heard it, and at the same time the thought in his heart became more and more about to move.


    Now he has become the deputy commander, and he has settled down in Tianzhou, has his own palace, and it is time to bring relatives and friends here.


    "Let''s go, go back to Tianzhou first, I have to talk to you about some things!"


    The Emperor patted Ye Fan on the shoulder, and gradually flew toward a position.


    "Isn''t there Xianzhou Palace?"


    Ye Fan looked at the direction ahead, a palace looming in the colorful rays of light, a hint of tension appeared on his face.


    This time when he went up to the mountain, Ye Fan saw the genius of the ancient door, but he didn''t see the person he wanted to meet.


    "We need to go back through the teleportation Yuzhu there!"


    The emperor gave an explanation.


    "That''s it!"


    Ye Fan understood that, with a trace of loss in his heart.


    If he could, he really wanted to visit the Immortal Gate Palace, but under the current form, it must be inappropriate.


    Lu Sheng almost hated Ye Fan, and would definitely drive Ye Fan out.


    "Mengli, I really don''t want to stand in the opposite camp with you!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, with a sense of helplessness.


    "Your Majesty, what a coincidence!"


    Just as Ye Fan was speeding, several figures suddenly appeared on one side and gradually merged into their queue.


    "Gu Tan, it''s really a coincidence. I didn''t have a good communication on the mountain. Looking back on these recent events, you have brought me a lot of surprises!"


    The Emperor turned his head and took a look, a sharp look flashed in his eyes.


    Now is the time for the emperor to really settle the accounts.


    "Your Majesty said it seriously, it''s just some jokes of your subordinates, but you, so serious, have caused me to lose a lot of masters, especially the little brother Ye Fan, so cruel!"


    There was a gloomy glow in Gu Tan''s eyes, but at this moment he didn''t argue directly with the emperor, he just looked at Ye Fandao with threatening eyes.


    "Gutan sect master, a lot of things have indeed happened in just over half a year, but everything is yours first, and I don''t want to do it too terribly. It''s a pity that your subordinates keep pushing me, and I can''t help it!"


    Ye Fan stretched out his palm and said helplessly.


    "Hehe, don''t pretend to be pathetic, the game is not over yet!"


    Gu Tan chuckled lightly, gradually accelerated, and soon disappeared in front of Ye Fan.


    The two men behind Gu Tan looked at Ye Fan deeply before speeding up, with full provocation in their eyes.


    "Brother Wuhen, who are the two behind him?"


    Ye Fan felt a trace of pressure in the eyes of these two people, and immediately asked.

 Chapter 2887： Wuying Temple

    "That skinny man is the second-ranked Immortal Demon King Lu Hongfei, and I''m not very familiar with the other one, he seems to be Gu Tan''s son, Gu Fei, the young master of the Gu Sect!"


    Dao Wuhen slowly explained.


    "These two are not easy!"


    Ye Fan remembered the identities of these two people in his heart, and said with emotion at the same time.


    "Gu Fei is extremely clever since he was a child. When Gu Tan was away, he was allowed to manage Gu Sect. Except for a few veterans, almost everyone in Gu Sect convinced him!"


    The Emperor suddenly spoke at this moment.


    "I have to be careful with them in the future!"


    Ye Fan nodded and said to himself.


    "Ye Fan, you have become the deputy commander, as long as you don''t make mistakes, they can''t help you!"


    Dao Wuhen smiled and said at this moment.


    "Just now Gu Tan also said that the game is not over yet. Mistakes can be made artificially. Just like you walk normally, other people''s knives will be put on your neck!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head, thinking a lot more than Dao Wuhen.


    "Wuhen, you should learn from Ye Fan!"


    The Emperor said aloud, agreeing to what Ye Fan said.


    "Ok!"


    Dao Wuhen showed a helpless look. He was straightforward by nature and didn''t like conspiracy and trickery.


    During the conversation, the three gradually arrived near the Xianzhou Palace, and a teleportation jade pillar entwined with colorful rays appeared in front of the three Ye Fans.


    "Your Majesty, I am coming!"


    Dao Wuhen came to Teleport Yuzhu, and had already taken out his own order of heaven, and printed it toward the side that symbolized Tianzhou.


    "brush!"


    The groove of the Tianzhou token is different from that of Tianxing Ling, but the latter can evolve and finally fit into the teleportation jade pillar.


    "Wow..."


    The teleporting jade column suddenly burst into white light, which suddenly overshadowed the surrounding colorful light.


    "Ye Fan, come in quickly, what are you thinking?"


    Dao Wuhen turned his head and took a look, only to find that Ye Fan was looking sideways at the Tianzhou Palace close at hand, not focusing on Teleporting Yuzhu.


    "Oh!"


    Ye Fan replied and immediately walked into the white light.


    "brush����"


    Bai Guang gradually engulfed Ye Fan''s body, as well as Ye Fan''s main concerns.


    After a period of space shuttle, everyone in Ye Fan appeared beside the teleporting Yuzhu in Tianzhou.


    At the moment, it is quite lively beside the transmission jade pillar, and many servants of the Tianzhou Emperor''s Palace are waiting here, taking care of the people.


    The Emperor and Ye Fan rode a huge mount together, sitting on their broad backs, and the Emperor suddenly said:


    "Ye Fan, are you thinking about that person?"


    "Yes, I thought I could see her for this trip!"


    Ye Fan nodded and said.


    "Your relationship with Lu Sheng has become stale. Do you still want to see her?"


    The Emperor frowned, he could see that Ye Fan was deeply emotional in this respect.


    "It''s different. I only want to see her now. It''s better to be able to talk, nothing more!"


    Ye Fan said with full expectation.


    "You don''t need to be like this, you can see her sooner or later, but my promise may not be realized immediately, after all..."


    The Emperor said with a trace of apology.


    "Your Majesty, rest assured, I can understand that the responsibility lies with me. If I don''t sin against Lu Sheng, you can take me into the Xianzhou Palace!"


    Ye Fan directly interrupted the emperor''s words.


    At this moment, he didn''t expect the Emperor to fulfill his previous promise, the relationship was caused by Ye Fan himself, no wonder the Emperor.


    However, in the previous situation, regarding the interests of Shangrui Tianyu, Ye Fan had to do so.


    "As long as you can understand, I will take you to the Wuying Hall first!"


    The emperor said.


    Ye Fan nodded and said nothing.


    The emperor''s mount is extremely fast, galloping in the midair of Tianzhou, and can overlook the vast scenery of Tianzhou.


    Half an hour later, Ye Fan came to the front of Wuying Hall.


    This is a palace with a simple atmosphere, the palace is huge, no less than the Xuanyuan family''s Tongtian Mansion.


    "Your Majesty, the one who lived here in the past should be a person of great status!"


    Ye Fan looked at the majestic gate here and couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Yes, this person has a very high status and is related to both the immortal gate and us, but unfortunately he is dead!"


    The Emperor sighed in his tone.


    "Your Majesty, please be sorry!"


    Ye Fan uttered a word of relief, and at the same time walked to the Wuying Hall.


    "I have something to do, so I won''t accompany you. I will see you when the Scarlet Flame Warrior comes in two days!"


    The Emperor looked at Ye Fan at the door and said goodbye.


    "Your Majesty, go slowly!"


    Ye Fan nodded and watched the Emperor leave.


    After the emperor left, Ye Fan strolled around the Wuying Hall and found that the area here was at least twice the size of the Xuanyuan family, and many places were very clean, and someone should be cleaning it.


    There should be some stories in this Wuying Hall, but the emperor did not want to say more, and Ye Fan did not want to ask more.


    After Ye Fan stayed, he immediately focused on the ring of his fingers.


    After getting the ring, Ye Fan had never observed what was inside.


    When the mind enters into Najie, everything inside Najie becomes clear at a glance.


    Countless resources appeared in Ye Fan''s perception, shaking Ye Fan''s mind.


    Pills, spirit grass, weapons, and even exercises are densely packed, especially the spirit grass used for cultivation, like a hill.


    Even if it is Wuhui Guling, who is also needed by the pinnacle ancient sage, there are hundreds of them in Najie.


    The rewards of the twelve days are indeed good.


    This also shows that the identity of Deputy Chief Chi Yan is really powerful.


    "There is also the armor of the commander, I don''t know what it does!"


    Ye Fan murmured to himself, but he didn''t have much interest in studying now.


    Looking at so many resources, Ye Fan just wanted to practice breakthrough at the moment.


    During his trip to the sacred mountain, Ye Fan experienced the tremendous pressure of the sacred mountain, which was helpful to his cultivation and understanding. At this moment, he was ready to break through the nine layers of the ancient clan.


    "Swipe..."


    Sitting cross-legged on the bed, a strong breath flowed from Ye Fan''s body.


    Many spirit grasses were shattered by the strength of Ye Fan''s body, and merged into Ye Fan''s body one after another, which made Ye Fan''s breath rise sharply, and the barrier of the Eight Peaks was greatly impacted.


    A day later, Ye Fan''s power of manifestation suddenly changed, swept away like a frenzy, and a white light rose into the sky, causing the sky to change.


    The spiritual energy fell, soaking Ye Fan''s body, and the innate holy rhyme in the dantian was eagerly absorbed.


    After half an hour, all auras sank again, and the power of manifestation around Ye Fan''s body also returned to the dantian, but the aura and power had undergone tremendous changes.


    "call����"


    Ye Fan opened his mouth and let out a spit of breath, feeling the brand new power in his body, and his face was full of joy.


    It is not too difficult for him to break through the nine layers of Gu Family, and he can break through at will.


    Soon after Ye Fan broke through, there was a huge aura outside the hall, as if many powerful men appeared at the door.


    "coming!"


    Ye Fan''s heart moved, turned over and got out of bed, and headed out of the hall.

 Chapter 2888： Masterpiece

    At this moment, outside the Wuying Hall, rows of Red Flame Warriors were standing neatly and solemnly.


    Ye Fan walked out of the door and found that the leader was Dao Wuhen.


    "Brother Wuhen, thanks for your hard work, bring them in!"


    Ye Fan immediately stepped forward to greet him.


    Dao Wuhen nodded, and said:


    "Everyone listens to the order, enter the mansion!"


    When this statement fell, many red flame warriors lined up into the Hall of Martial Arts.


    Before Dao Wuhen was handed over, Ye Fan was not their leader, so everyone would only obey Dao Wuhen''s orders.


    After giving orders to everyone, Dao Wuhen walked towards Ye Fan and said slowly:


    "Ye Fan, here are the five hundred Red Flame soldiers who are willing to follow you actively. Take a look at the list!"


    While Dao Wuhen was talking, he handed out a booklet in passing.


    Ye Fan took the pamphlet and read it, and found that the face of each red flame warrior was painted on it, and underneath it was the name and age, as well as the strength and achievements.


    "The description of every soldier is very detailed!"


    Ye Fan said with emotion while watching.


    "I said that the people of Chi Yan should be respected. They are ancient sages, the most powerful type of people in the void, they are both subordinates and powerful!"


    Dao Wuhen said with a serious face.


    "It should be so!"


    Ye Fan nodded heavily, taking what Dao Wuhen said.


    The strong are arrogant, and the most important thing to lead the Scarlet Flame Army is to respect them, so that they can give orders to the heroes.


    When Ye Fan and the two were talking, five hundred Chi Yan soldiers had already stood still on the square in the center of Wuying Hall, quietly waiting for the arrival of Ye Fan.


    Soon, Dao Wuhen and Ye Fan came to the front of the square, staring at the five hundred Chi Yan soldiers.


    "Everyone, today is the first time you set foot in the Wuying Hall. It is reasonable to understand the master here, because he will soon become your leader!"


    Dao Wuhen looked at the people below and said loudly.


    Soldier Chi Yan was still silent when he heard this, but his eyes became confused and he looked humbly asking for advice.


    "Introduction, the young man next to me is Deputy Chief Chi Yan Ye Fan who just took office a few days ago!"


    Dao Wuhen patted Ye Fan''s shoulder beside him.


    "See Deputy Commander Ye Fan!"


    Hearing this, the five hundred Chi Yan soldiers finally made a move and knelt directly on one knee, with a uniform sound from their mouths, like thunder.


    "Everyone, please!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand to everyone.


    "Thank you, Deputy Commander Ye Fan!"


    Everyone clasped their fists hard and then stood up, extremely disciplined.


    "From now on, you will be Ye Fan''s bodyguards, responsible for protecting the safety of the deputy commander, and unconditionally following his orders, understand?"


    Dao Wuhen said loudly again.


    "I am waiting to go through all fire and water for Deputy Commander Ye Fan!"


    Everyone responded in unison again, their voices resounding across the sky.


    Dao Wuhen nodded in satisfaction when he saw it, then turned to look at Ye Fan and said:


    "Ye Fan, it''s up to you to make arrangements next!"


    "Thank you Brother Wuhen!"


    Ye Fan arched his hand at Wuhen.


    "By the way, the existence of the Scarlet Flame Army is only known by the three major forces. Other than that, you''d better not let them know, lest it cause a sensation!"


    Dao Wuhen reminded him of something.


    "Just follow what Brother Wuhen said!"


    Ye Fan nodded heavily at the knife Wuhen.


    The stronger the Red Flame Army, the more low-key it must be, so that it can exert its greatest effect.


    With these five hundred people, apart from the three major forces and the Void Wandering Organization that do not know the depth, no one in the void would be Ye Fan''s opponent.


    "I have something to do, let''s go first, and the Emperor Human will come to see you in person!"


    After Dao Wuhen brought the team and delivered it, he left.


    "Brother Wuhen, go slowly, everyone, please send Brother Wuhen!"


    Ye Fan gave the first command to Chi Yan.


    "Respectfully send Wuhen Deputy Commander!"


    Soldier Chi Yan made a neat voice again.


    Dao Wuhen waved his hand, and his body quickly disappeared at the door.


    Although there were a large number of people on the huge square of Wuying Hall, it was extremely quiet.


    "Everyone, you are willing to help me, I am very touched, I will not treat you badly in the future, and treat you as brothers!"


    Ye Fan looked at everyone and said sincerely.


    "Thank you, deputy commander!"


    Although Ye Fan''s words were brief, a light glow appeared in the eyes of many Chi Yan soldiers, as if moved, or perhaps other emotions.


    "I have a lot of enemies. Both the immortal gates and the ancient gates are eager to cramp and peel me. You are now my guards, and you must be more careful in the future. Open spears are easy to hide from secret arrows and hard to defend!


    Ye Fan reminded him.


    Although Xianmen and Gumen didn''t dare to directly attack anyone from the Scarlet Flame Army, no one knew what they would do in secret.


    Especially Gu Men, when a vicious dog becomes a mad dog, it will inevitably do something frantic, and Ye Fan himself will suffer.


    "The deputy commander can rest assured, no one wants to hurt you if we are here!"


    A Chi Yan soldier in front took a step forward and spoke alone.


    "you are����"


    Ye Fan had read the album, but he felt that this person was a bit familiar, but he couldn''t remember his name for a while.


    "Final General Yun Palace!" The Chi Yan soldier clasped his fist.


    "Cloud Palace!"


    When Ye Fan heard the name, he recalled it with his looks, and he was slightly surprised.


    This person is the strongest person in the album, and his realm has reached the pinnacle of exquisite products, and he has made outstanding military exploits, has a reputation in the entire Red Flame army, and has been personally named the chief general by the Emperor.


    "Yun Gong, you are outstanding in combat and powerful, why are you willing to be loyal to me?"


    Ye Fan directly asked the doubt in his heart at this moment.


    "I��m not afraid of the jokes of the deputy commander. You will eventually have a grudge with the ancient door since you were a child. You have repeatedly smashed the ancient door and let the old thief of Gutan deflate. At the end, I will admire you very much and will help you fight the ancient door together. Take care of you!"


    Yun Gong said straightforwardly.


    "So it is!"


    Ye Fan nodded after hearing this, and at the same time looked at the rest of the people, "Couldn''t you also do the same!"


    "Subordinates just admire your status as a student of Heaven!"


    "You have huge potential and are extremely clever. You will definitely become a master!"


    Many soldiers all spoke up, but fortunately there were not many people like Yun Gong.


    If they all harbor hatred, then Ye Fan will form a revenge force, which is not the result Ye Fan wants to see.


    "Yun Gong, I am very happy that you can help me, but I hope that it is not just because of the ancient door, I look forward to your full loyalty to me!"


    Ye Fanyu focused on Yun Gongdao with earnest heart.


    "I will definitely do it in the end!" Yun Gong nodded his head heavily.


    "If this is the case, then you will continue to be my leader. Although there are only five hundred people, I believe this number will definitely grow!"


    Ye Fan assigned directly.


    "The final commander!"


    Yun Gong clasped his fist fiercely.


    "Come with me. The rest of you are waiting. Let''s go and rest first. This Wuying Hall is empty. With your arrival, it will be able to recover a bit of popularity!"


    Ye Fan said to Yun Palace, and then walked towards his backyard.

 Chapter 2889： give an order

    In the backyard of Wuying Hall, not only did it provide rest, it was also regarded by Ye Fan as a place to handle important affairs.


    "Deputy commander, I don''t know what to order?"


    In an elegantly decorated room, Yungong stood bowed.


    "Sit down, don''t be restrained!"


    Ye Fan pointed to the chair in front of him.


    "At the end I dare not!"


    Yun Gong shook his head, and did not obey.


    Ye Fan didn''t force it when he saw it, and slowly took out the pamphlet and said:


    "I already know the strength of many soldiers. In addition to you, there are three outstanding late-stage powerful men. I want to make them lieutenants. I don''t know what you think?"


    "How can the general dare to violate the deputy commander''s decision!"


    Yun Gong immediately shook his head, expressing support.


    "Xiao Naiying, Fu Xue, Ling Kui, the three of you are not much worse than you, so they will be appointed as lieutenants to help you work together!"


    Ye Fan immediately ordered.


    "Yes!"


    After hearing this, Yun Gong agreed, but there was a trace of confusion between his brows.


    "Today is the first time we met. If you don''t understand anything, you might as well speak up!"


    Ye Fan saw Yun Gong''s thoughts and asked immediately.


    "This...I dare not at the end!"


    Yun Gong shook his head, not daring to question Ye Fan''s decision.


    "I order you to speak, and sit down and say!"


    Ye Fan''s expression became serious. The Scarlet Flame Army was indeed strict, but if everything went too far, it was a bit rigid.


    This is not Ye Fan''s favorite subordinate.


    "Yes, deputy commander!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s seriousness, Yun Gong finally sat down and said slowly, "Deputy commander, there will be something puzzled at the end, don''t be angry after you hear it!"


    Ye Fan nodded and waited for the following.


    "We only have five hundred soldiers and horses in total. In fact, there is no need to establish so many generals. Only one terminal general can lead everyone. Sometimes there are too many generals, which will also affect unity!"


    Yun Gong expressed the worry in his heart.


    "What you said is true. Five hundred people are just a small army, but there are too many people I have to deal with. Then you will inevitably have complicated affairs and you must ask them to help you!"


    Ye Fan explained.


    "The deputy commander is thinking, I don''t know for the time being, I hope to redeem it!"


    Yun Gong immediately apologized.


    "It''s okay, it''s all truthful, what''s wrong? At this moment, you immediately appoint the three people, and assign Xiao Naiying to lead a hundred people to the Xuanyuan family, disguise and become the guest there, responsible for protecting the Xuanyuan family. Protect Xuanyuan Lingxin!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand, and officially gave the order.


    "Yes!"


    Yun Gong nodded heavily.


    "Let Fu Xue also go to the Xuanyuan family and pick up a person named Xu Tong, who will become our counselor in the future, how to protect me in the future, how to protect Xu Tong!"


    Ye Fan continued to speak.


    "Xu Tong! Okay, I will write it down!"


    Yun Gong groaned to himself and nodded.


    "As for you and Ling Kui, stay in the Wuying Hall for the time being, and wait for your Majesty the Emperor with me, and I will give you tasks later!"


    Ye Fan finally said.


    "The deputy commander has clear thinking and methodical thinking, he is really a natural talent for generals!"


    Yun Gong suddenly sighed with emotion at this moment.


    "Hehe, is the flattering style popular among the Scarlet Flame Army? You go down and execute the order first!"


    Ye Fan shook his head speechlessly and waved his hand.


    "What the last will say is the truth, leave!"


    Yun Gong said seriously, and then left the house.


    "With you, I have a lot of peace of mind!"


    Ye Fan looked at the direction of Yun Gong''s departure, with a smile on his face.


    I have to say that Yun Palace''s work efficiency is extremely high. In the afternoon, Fu Xue brought Xu Tongqi to Wuying Hall.


    "Ye Fan, I... I know you will succeed!"


    Xu Tong was very excited when he saw Ye Fan.


    Previously, Xu Tong did not go to the sacred mountain. Later, although he saw Ye Fan on the return trip, he did not communicate with Ye Fan, but made an appointment to wait for Ye Fan in the Xuanyuan family.


    "Counselor, you should be called the deputy commander now!"


    Fu Xuenai was a middle-aged man slightly older than Yun Gong, and said with a smile.


    "It''s okay, Brother Xu is my great benefactor, so it''s better to call my name!"


    Ye Fan shook his head immediately.


    "Ye Fan, I think your Wuying Hall is big, but there are few people, it needs to be rectified!"


    Xu Tong smiled, looking around.


    "Brother Xu, these things can only be left to you, I''m afraid I don''t have time to do them!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head.


    Now he can be regarded as a person with status. He needs to recruit family members, cultivate guest Qing, and settle in the Wuying Palace. Just like those big families, there will be many cumbersome things.


    "Don''t worry, leave it to me!" Xu Tong patted his chest and said.


    "Wow!"


    At this moment, a strong wind suddenly heard outside the Wuying Hall, and a huge monster beast was fanning its wings and gradually descended to the main entrance of Wuying Hall.


    The monster beast''s body was wrapped with golden patterns, and all of them showed noble meaning.


    "Your Majesty is down!"


    Ye Fan saw this familiar monster and immediately greeted him at the door.


    Yun Gong and Fu Xue also followed closely behind.


    At the door, the emperor had already got off the monster beast, looking at the inside of Wu Yingdian with a smile on his face.


    "Ye Fan, see Your Majesty!"


    Ye Fan stepped out of the threshold and bowed slightly.


    "Yun Gong, Fu Xue, see the commander-in-chief!"


    The two Yun Gong also saluted at the same time.


    "Hehe, get up all!"


    Upon seeing this, the emperor chuckled and waved his hand.


    When Ye Fan raised his head, the Sovereign had already said: "Ye Fan, the Yungong people are not weak, so you must cherish it!"


    "for sure!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and at the same time stretched out his hand and said, "Your Majesty, please, I happen to have something to discuss with you!"


    "Okay, let''s go!"


    The Sovereign nodded and checked Chi Yan officers along the way. He was not dissatisfied with Ye Fan''s arrangement.


    In the main hall of Wuying Hall, Ye Fan, Renhuang and others all sat down.


    "Ye Fan, I''m just here to take a look at your Red Flame soldier. If you have anything to do, let''s just say it!"


    The Emperor urged.


    "That''s right, I want to go to Shangrui Tianyu and take all my relatives and friends to Tianzhou, so that they can cultivate and grow better. I hope that your majesty can agree!"


    Ye Fan said very formally.


    Now meeting with Mengli has encountered obstacles, Ye Fan can only do this first, it is also very important to receive many relatives and friends in Qianlong Tianyu.


    "This����"


    The Emperor and Xu Tong were shocked when they heard Ye Fan''s plan.


    "Shangrui Tianyu has been targeted by the immortal gate. Before the matter is completely over, you may be in danger if you go there!"


    The emperor pondered for a moment and expressed his thoughts.


    "Because of this, I have to go back?"


    Ye Fan''s eyes changed after listening, and he became more determined.


    "Xianmen will only make trouble for the ruler of Shangrui Tianyu, and will not make trouble for your relatives and friends, don''t worry!"


    The emperor said with relief.


    "His Majesty Human Emperor, it is true that I am actually...I am the largest ruler of Shangrui Tianyu, Emperor Shangrui!"


    In desperation, Ye Fan could only tell his true identity.


    "What...what!"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone present was shocked.


    Having disappeared for several years, the Supreme Ruidi Zun, who is nowhere to be found, is actually the young student of Heaven in front of him!

 Chapter 2890： Return to Shangrui

    "Ye Fan, you are the Emperor Rui? Are you sure you are joking?"


    The emperor''s eyes widened and he looked at Ye Fandao in disbelief.


    "Ye Fan dare not deceive Your Majesty, I really came from Shangrui Tianyu, but I have been smashing in Qianlong Tianyu for several years, and I almost forget this identity!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head and explained seriously.


    "A few years ago, I heard a novel thing about a statue of an outside disciple who just joined Qianlong Tianyu who didn''t want to kneel down and worship me. It might not be you!"


    The Emperor suddenly remembered something, and looked at Ye Fandao with a surprised look.


    "Yes, if this action offends your majesty, I hope your majesty will forgive me!"


    Ye Fan nodded and admitted frankly.


    "It''s okay, since you are the emperor of Shangrui Tianyu, your position in the void should be the same as mine. It''s normal not to kneel down, but you are not in Shangrui, ruling the multi-world Tianyu. Tianyu enjoys the blessings, it��s also strange to come here to feel good!"


    The Emperor became more curious about Ye Fan.


    Feelings Ye Fan had already achieved something before he became a student of Tiandao.


    "Your Majesty, you should know my purpose, and the martial arts level of Shangrui Tianyu is as great as here, I will never sink there!"


    Ye Fan said with emotion.


    "For her? Or for more advanced martial arts cultivation?"


    The Emperor slowly guessed.


    "Both, both are my pursuit!"


    Ye Fan replied loudly.


    "Well, I can let you bring your relatives and friends to Tianzhou, but you have to understand that above Tianzhou, you are still mine, and you must not cultivate the forces that belong to your Shangrui Tianyu!"


    Human Emperor warned with a serious face.


    As the saying goes, a mountain cannot tolerate two tigers, if Ye Fan deals with the emperor with the identity of the above-mentioned Ruidi Zun, everything will become different.


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry, there is a big gap between the people of Shangrui and here, I just want to give them peace!"


    Ye Fan immediately promised.


    "If that''s the case, then you can do it!" The Emperor nodded, and after a few reminders, he left the Wuying Hall.


    "Ye Fan, I didn''t expect you to still have this level of identity, really amazing!"


    Xu Tong''s face was surprised and happy at the moment.


    "This status is no good here. Now that Xianmen wants to deal with Shangrui Tianyu, I must first ensure the safety of my relatives and friends. Wu Yingdian can only ask you for the time being!"


    Ye Fan gradually looked towards Xu Channel.


    "Don''t worry, with me, Wuying Hall will be all right!"


    Xu Tong nodded heavily and agreed to go down.


    "Fu Xue, you and Ling Kui will help Xu Tong and take good care of Wuying Palace, and don''t let the immortal gate and ancient gate provoke the majesty of our Red Flame Army!


    Ye Fan turned to look at Fu Xue and ordered.


    "Yes, deputy commander!"


    Fu Xue nodded and agreed, although he was unsmiling, but extremely loyal.


    "Deputy commander, what shall I do?"


    Yun Gong was a little worried on the side and asked actively.


    "Take a hundred people, go to Ruitianyu with me, and be responsible for escorting my family and friends!"


    Ye Fan slowly expressed the thoughts in his heart, while looking at Yun Gong, adding, "Red Flame officers, everyone has the power to destroy Shangrui Tianyu, Shangrui people may be like ants in your hearts. If you don��t want to, you can refuse!"


    "What did the deputy commander say? Since they are your relatives and friends, they deserve our respect. The people of Red Flame will never look down on anyone from Shangrui. Please don''t worry about that!"


    Yun Gong immediately patted his chest.


    "If this is the case, then pass the order on, clean up at night, and officially start on the road tomorrow!"


    Ye Fan said anxiously.


    "Yes!"


    After Yun Gong and others listened, they all went on, but Xu Tong remained in the hall.


    "Ye Fan, are you going to tell Miss Lingxin about this?" Xu Tong asked.


    "Forget it, let her rectify the Xuanyuan family. When I come back, give her a surprise, don''t disturb her now!"


    Ye Fan pondered for a moment, then slowly shook his head.


    "Yes, Miss Lingxin has been working day and night recently, so she really shouldn''t be distracted!"


    Xu Tong nodded.


    "By the way, Xiao Naiying is over there!"


    Ye Fan suddenly remembered something.


    "When I get there, I will bring them all into the Xuanyuan family by recruiting guest officials, Miss Lingxin already knows!"


    Xu Tong introduced.


    "Very well, go down too!"


    Ye Fan nodded in satisfaction, and gradually closed his eyes to calm himself.


    The return to Shangrui Tianyu this time was not something he originally planned, but he became a deputy commander with massive resources in his hands. If he didn''t benefit his relatives and friends in the past, it would be unreasonable.


    "Gumen, Xianmen, during the time I am away, you had better not cause trouble, otherwise I will never let you go!"


    Ye Fan finally opened his eyes, his eyes full of sharp.


    After that, Ye Fan finally got up and left the hall and returned to his residence.


    Early the next morning, Yungong had already brought a hundred red flame warriors to the square in front of the main hall, eagerly waiting.


    At this moment, Xu Tong had equipped them with other clothing, after all, the Red Flame armor was too conspicuous.


    "See the deputy commander!"


    After seeing Ye Fan''s figure, everyone hurriedly saluted.


    "Ready, let''s go!"


    Ye Fan nodded to Yun Palace, and went to the outside of Wuying Hall first.


    Since the last time he received Lingxin to Qianlong Tianyu, Ye Fan has never returned to Shangrui Tianyu. Two years have passed since he blinked.


    Ye Fan at this moment is actually an arrow at home.


    "set off!"


    Yun Gong gave a light to the crowd behind him, and hurriedly followed.


    Soon, the vicinity of Tianzhou Transmission Yuzhu was surrounded by hundreds of people.


    Ye Fan''s hand had already appeared in his Tianxing Order, printed on the side that symbolized Fanzhou.


    "Wow..."


    The teleporting jade pillar suddenly blasted a strong light, covering all the surrounding people in it.


    When the light dissipated, Ye Fan and others had disappeared in place.


    The two figures gradually walked out from the side of the transmission Yuzhu, one of them frowned, and slowly said:


    "Your Majesty, Ye Fan is gone, the ancient gate and the immortal gate will definitely move!"


    "I understand, but I took Yun Palace with me here. It should be fine. Let Wuhen pay more attention to the movements of the ancient gate and the fairy gate!"


    The Emperor nodded slowly, with a hint of helplessness in his tone.


    "What did you say, this son is gone? Where did you go, and for what purpose?"


    Soon after Ye Fan left, the ancient temple of Tianying in Guzhou was already shocked by him.


    "Ye Fan left Qianlong Tianyu? Really?"


    At the same time, Xianzhou Palace also heard a surprised voice.


    Ye Fan left Qianlong Tianyu in a decent way, which made them unbelievable. Invisibly, Ye Fan has become a figure that the three major forces are extremely concerned about.


    If something happens to Ye Fan, it is very likely to break the current situation.

 Chapter 2891： Listen to the alien again

    In the huge void, darkness swallowed everything, Ye Fan had already brought hundreds of Red Flame soldiers here, and flew towards the direction of Shangrui Tianyu.


    There are a large number of people, and the speed is destined to be impossible. The estimated time is at least four months.


    "Deputy commander, at the end I will hear that all the eight great universes outside have no antiquity and transformational power. I wonder if it is true or not?"


    Yun Gong was walking not far from Ye Fan, speeding boring, and suddenly asked.


    "Yes, there, high-grade saints are the highest realm, and there is no transformation, let alone a manifestation or an ancient saint!"


    Ye Fan nodded and couldn''t help recalling the time when he became a saint.


    The cultivation time in Shangrui Tianyu was actually more difficult than that in Qianlong Tianyu.


    To become the master of Shangrui Tianyu, Ye Fan really had to pay countless hardships.


    Therefore, Ye Fan cherishes every flower and grass of Shangrui Tianyu, and will never allow the fairy gate to trample on it at will.


    "High-grade saint? I have forgotten the power of that stage, maybe it is about the same as the power of the ancient sage at my fingertips!"


    Yun Gong sighed at the moment, half joking.


    "Due to the environment, the world is really unfair!"


    Ye Fan shook his head with emotion.


    "You are too strong, so be careful when you go there. If you hurt innocent people, you will be punished severely!"


    Ye Fan glanced at Yun Gong''s finger, but decided to remind him.


    He had never thought about today''s scene, and took a hundred ancient sages to Shangrui Tianyu.


    "The deputy commander can rest assured that we will never hurt the innocent!"


    Yun Gong immediately patted his chest and promised.


    "Tell me about your record, I am very interested!"


    Ye Fan nodded and changed the subject.


    "Yes����"


    After Yungong responded, he said immediately.


    Perhaps because the road was too boring, Yun Gong talked a lot with Ye Fan in one breath.


    "Have you been to the interior of Void Turbulence?"


    Ye Fan was shocked when he heard one of the incidents.


    "That''s right, the internal cracks of the void turbulence are intertwined, and sometimes outliers are born. Our Scarlet Flame Army often fights with outliers. The final general once killed an outlier with peak strength, and this was the commander-in-chief!"


    Yun Gong said with a little pride.


    "Alien, what is it?"


    Ye Fan recalled the horror scene he had seen in Void Turbulence, and asked seriously at this moment.


    "This is a creature that can break the balance of the void. For countless years, the ancestors have been fighting against aliens. According to legend, the terrifying void catastrophe in ancient times was caused by aliens!"


    Yun Gong made an explanation, and finally let Ye Fan learn some useful information.


    "I have been in Qianlong Tianyu for so long, and I have never heard anyone talk about aliens!"


    Ye Fan sighed at this moment.


    "Compared with the past, there are a lot fewer alien species, and they can only come out when the void turbulence appears. Therefore, it is normal for ordinary people to not know!"


    Yun Gong didn''t feel surprised.


    "Xuanyuan Wen, the Patriarch of the Xuanyuan Family, shouldn''t he just resist the alien!"


    Ye Fan suddenly thought of something.


    "I can''t say more about this, the deputy commander really wants to know, you have to ask the commander in chief!"


    Yun Gong said with some taboos.


    "Well, it''s not easy for you to tell me so much, and I should also be content. With my strength, I can''t touch that thing for the time being!"


    Ye Fan didn''t ask any more, the main focus at the moment was still on Shangrui Tianyu.


    Four months were spent in conversations between Ye Fan and many soldiers.


    Many Chi Yan soldiers are not only powerful, but also well-informed, many of them far surpass Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan learned a lot from them, and he became more aware of the origins and fundamentals of the three major forces, especially the Scarlet Flame Army, which also had its own unique story.


    In ancient times, the Scarlet Flame Army had already existed, but at that time this team was only one of the many legions of the Nine Heavens Saint Lord. Later, after experiencing catastrophe, the rest of the Nine Heavens Saint Lord��s troops perished, but the Scarlet Flame Army remained.


    After the catastrophe, the void was in chaos and sinking. Commander Chi Yan turned the tide and established a new political situation in Qianlong Tianyu.


    Since then, the Scarlet Flame Army has become the biggest support of the Human Emperor, and many ancient sages are also proud of joining the Scarlet Flame Army.


    "It turns out that there is still such a history. You are the biggest patron of the Tianzhou Emperor Palace so far!"


    After Ye Fan learned of this history, he couldn''t help but sigh.


    "At the beginning, the first Chiyan commander was the present-day Linxuan Tiangong. He was the backer of the Tianzhou Emperor Palace. It is a pity that he is old and he does not want to rush forward. But as long as he is there, the fairy gate and the ancient The door will never replace us!"


    Yun Gong also gave a burst of news.


    "Linxuan Tiangong! That is to say... he... is he the first emperor?"


    Ye Fan was shocked at the moment.


    "It can be understood in this way, now that there are only twelve gods who know the truth of the ancient times, they have experienced the disaster and tragic of that time!"


    Yun Gong nodded slowly, and said with respect.


    Ye Fan stayed silent for a long time, and did not recover until he arrived near Shangrui Tianyu.


    "Deputy commander, is the place where the light shines over there is Shangrui Tianyu?"


    Yun Gong saw the distance first, and said immediately.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Fan glanced at the front, homesickness appeared in his eyes.


    On the way, he had digested the shocking news brought to him by Yun Gong and others, and his thoughts had returned to the Shangrui Tianyu.


    "What a weak light, this place is really not suitable for high-level cultivation!"


    Many Chi Yan soldiers were very curious when they saw Shangrui Tianyu approaching.


    "Who? You are not allowed to set foot here!"


    Just as Ye Fan was eager to return to his hometown, an arrogant voice suddenly appeared in the void ahead.


    At the same time, a group of gray-clothed people appeared in front of Ye Fan and the others, about 20 or 30 people.


    "Who are you? Why do you stand in our way!"


    Ye Fan looked at these people and frowned slightly.


    At this moment, the distance is too far, so he can''t detect the cultivation of this group of people, but can feel that they are all unkind.


    "Shangrui Tianyu has already been sealed off, don''t you guys from the outside world know? Get out of here and spare you a dog!"


    Someone on the other side spoke lightly.


    "blockade?"


    Ye Fan frowned upon hearing this, and couldn''t help thinking.


    "Deputy commander, why don''t I go and take them down!"


    Yun Gong had already walked up from behind.


    "Wait a minute, I want to figure out their identities!"


    Ye Fan stretched out his hand to stop Yun Gong, and at the same time stepped forward alone:


    "Speak clearly, why is Shangrui Tianyu blocked and what have you done?"


    "These are not what you should know, don''t let go, don''t blame us for being ruthless!"


    The man headed opposite had lost patience, and at the same time finally burst out of his strength.


    "boom!"


    The huge power rose up, making Ye Fan''s complexion drastically changed.


    "Old Sage!"


    Two words appeared in Ye Fan''s heart, and then he had already thought of a force.

 Chapter 2892： Ancient thief

    "Are you from the ancient door?"


    Ye Fan said with astonishment on his face.


    "Your kid can actually know our identity, could it be that you are from Qianlong Tianyu!"


    When the person on the other side saw Ye Fan reveal their identity, his face also showed surprise.


    It''s impossible for a person in the normal eight heavens to know the ancient gate.


    "What are you doing here? When will it be the turn of Shangrui Tianyu to dominate the blessing?"


    After learning the identity of the other party, Ye Fan gradually angered.


    The appearance of the group of people in front of him reminded him of something. Xu Qisheng once said that in order to hunt down Ye Fan, Gumen had arranged manpower outside of Shangrui Tianyu to prevent Ye Fan from escaping back to Shangrui Tianyu. .


    But at this moment things are over, these people should go back.


    "Shangrui Tianyu, the land of ants, I can turn it into fly ash with a slap, why can''t I control his death? Since you are from Qianlong Tianyu, you should know about my ancient door. Great, get out of here!"


    The middle-aged man who burst out of Old Sage''s power was disdainful.


    "Gumen, shamelessly, it seems I really want to show you some colors!"


    When Ye Fan heard what the middle-aged man said, he worried about the safety of many relatives and friends in Shangrui, and became more and more annoyed.


    "brush����"


    While talking, the Nine Stars Divine Sword gradually emerged in Ye Fan''s hands, and the dazzling starlight suddenly lit up a large area of ??darkness.


    "Deputy commander, let''s come!"


    Yun Gong''s voice came out from behind.


    "I can still deal with this person, you show me other people, don''t run away for them, today I have to figure out their purpose!"


    Ye Fan stared directly at the middle-aged man in front of him, calmly giving orders.


    "Yes!"


    Yun Gong replied and immediately shouted:


    "Everyone listens to the order and surrounds them. Don''t let anyone go!"


    Hearing this, the numerous Red Flame soldiers all dispersed and set up a huge encirclement.


    "Boy, dare to challenge us even before reaching the ancient sage realm. Are you really naive?"


    Perceiving Ye Fan''s realm, the disdain on the middle-aged man''s face deepened.


    As an extraordinary nine-fold peak ancient sage, he could never be frightened by Ye Fan.


    "Let''s see, who are we naive!"


    Ye Fan snorted coldly and rushed towards the middle-aged man.


    "Mystery of the stars, one finger through the ages!"


    For Ye Fan''s offensive, the middle-aged man directly gathered strength and displayed a powerful martial skill.


    Martial skills emerged, and the middle-aged man''s index finger suddenly burst into bright light, causing a whistling sound in the void.


    The One Finger of the Eternal Age combined with the power of the ancient sage, forming a trace of vicissitudes and decay, which really feels a bit of ancient power.


    "Ancient martial arts, really good!"


    There was a voice in Ye Fan''s heart, but his body shape had suddenly disappeared when Qiangu Yizhi appeared, as if the world had evaporated.


    "what?"


    The enemy in front of him suddenly disappeared, which caused the middle-aged man''s eyes to stop slightly, and he suddenly exclaimed:


    "Only my ancient sect''s phantom and dust-free body can be so hidden, you are an ancient sect person!"


    "You are half right!"


    Ye Fan''s voice appeared behind the middle-aged man, and at the same time the light of the sword of Kaiyang burst out.


    "go with����"


    The middle-aged man suddenly turned around and pointed behind him.


    However, he was still a step slower than Ye Fan, the sword light of the sword of Kaiyang first came to the middle-aged man''s arm, and he cut it down with a finger from the ages.


    "brush����"


    Blood splattered, the middle-aged man retreated violently, and his complexion was sharply pale.


    The first time he played against him, he had already suffered a big loss and was injured by a kid in the early stage of the ninth stage.


    "You will Phantom Wuchen, who are you?"


    The middle-aged man clutched his **** arm and looked at Ye Fan with incomprehensible eyes.


    Phantom is clean, it should be his own talent.


    "Knowing my identity is useless to you. Now I ask you, why are you stopping here, but the order from Gu Tan? What does he intend?"


    Ye Fan asked with a serious face.


    The reason why he only cut the middle-aged man''s arm was to ask the truth.


    "There are no traitors in the ancient door, don''t want to know any information from me!"


    The middle-aged man gritted his teeth and said, at the same time his body gradually backed away, "Today I suffer a loss. I won''t be entangled with you more. I will ask you to settle the account in the future!"


    After saying this, the middle-aged man turned around to escape.


    "Where to go!"


    Before Ye Fan could speak, a figure appeared in front of the middle-aged man.


    The figure is not tall, but the terrifying aura has completely shocked the middle-aged.


    "You...you are a peerless ancient sage, no... such a powerful aura, isn''t it..."


    The middle-aged man looked at the person in front of him and trembled with fright.


    He couldn''t see through the opponent''s cultivation base, but could vaguely guess some.


    This class of people is already among the best in Gumen.


    "Answer the deputy commander''s question!"


    The figure is naturally Yun Palace, and the breath of Peerless Nine Peaks can completely suppress everyone present and scare the courage of middle-aged people.


    "Deputy Commander?"


    Hearing this title, the middle-aged man turned and looked at Ye Fan again.


    In the process of turning around, the middle-aged man was shocked to find that all the people from the ancient door who had wanted to escape with him had been subdued.


    The ancient sage breath filled the entire void, emerging in endlessly.


    "This... this must not be true!"


    Looking at hundreds of ancient sages, the middle-aged people turned pale with fright.


    "You... who are you? Why are you going against my ancient door?"


    The middle-aged man took a few deep breaths and asked again, but his tone had begun to pale.


    Hundreds of ancient sages, plus unfathomable and unpredictable ancient sages, and Ye Fan, who has learned the Phantom and Dust-free, this team is weird and bizarre, and can dominate even in Qianlong Heaven.


    "This Shangrui Tianyu is my territory, it''s your ancient door I don''t know good or bad!"


    Ye Fan said coldly.


    "Your territory? Impossible. The strength of the people of Shangrui Tianyu is limited to high-grade saints. How can there be an ancient sage. Any one of you can become the ancestor of Shangrui Tianyu!"


    The middle-aged people couldn''t believe what Ye Fan said.


    According to the vision of the ancient sage, it is impossible to see Zhongshang Ruitianyu unless it has an inseparable connection with Shangrui Tianyu.


    Thinking of this, the middle-aged man suddenly woke up and looked at Ye Fan with trembling eyes:


    "You... are you the traitor of the archsect, the person of Shangrui Tianyu, Ye Fan!"


    "Hehe, now I think of your original mission. It seems that Gu Men also has some idiots!"


    Ye Fan sneered, not caring that his identity was guessed.


    "Phantom Wuchen! I should have thought of it! Good traitor, you dare to appear here, aren''t you afraid that the ancient door will blame you?"


    The middle-aged man realized that he was short of breath for a while, and by the way he emboldened himself.


    "You don''t have to deceive yourself. Although you are located here, the news should not be so closed. This is already a thing of the past."


    "Now even if I stand in front of Gu Tan, he dare not do anything to me, but you, still staying here, should have a new mission, and finally I will ask you again, what is your mission?


    Ye Fan''s eyes were sharp, and he asked again.


    Under repeated inferences, the existence of this middle-aged man is definitely not simple.

 Chapter 2893： Dynasty civil strife

    "You traitor, I will never tell you any information, you will kill me if there is a species!"


    After knowing Ye Fan''s true identity, the middle-aged people are less likely to compromise with Ye Fan.


    "Yun Gong, sever his limbs!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand and said mercilessly.


    "Yes, deputy commander!"


    Yun Gong responded, and the next moment the majestic Old Sage''s power burst out, directly shattering one arm and two thighs of the middle-aged man.


    Facing Yun Gong''s actions, the middle-aged man had no power to resist, only the hysterical and painful voice.


    "Say?"


    When the middle-aged man''s wailing subsided, Ye Fan questioned again.


    "Do you dare to hurt me, Gu Sect will never let you go, just kill me if there is a species!"


    The middle-aged man still gritted his teeth, with some bloodiness at the moment.


    No matter how painful, he would never bow his head.


    "The ancient sect person does have character, but do you think I dare not kill you?"


    A solemn and deep gaze appeared in Ye Fan''s eyes.


    "Come on, kill me, and the sect master will avenge us!"


    Spattered blood in the middle-aged population.


    "Well, it''s as you wish!"


    Ye Fan sighed suddenly, and didn''t want to ask any more questions, waved his hand and said, "Yun Gong, kill all the people of the ancient gate today, don''t leave a living!"


    "You...really dare..."


    When the middle-aged man heard Ye Fan''s relentless words, his eyes suddenly stopped.


    He didn''t expect Ye Fan to be so bold and dare to kill them directly.


    Gumen, one of the three major forces, even the Emperor of Humanity would not give such orders.


    "If you commit me to the territory of Ruitian, you will definitely die! Even the ancient gate is no exception!"


    Ye Fan responded coldly, his tone full of domineering.


    "kill!"


    Immediately after Ye Fan was the voice of the Cloud Palace, and the power of the ancient sage appeared everywhere, taking away the vitality of these ancient sect experts easily.


    "The deputy commander, there are 32 people in total, all have been killed!"


    In the blink of an eye, Yun Gong had already returned to Ye Fan''s side to report.


    As the Scarlet Flame Army that existed in ancient times, killing a few strong ancient sects, Yun Palace had no scruples and fears.


    "Divide the team of one hundred people into five teams, with twenty people in groups, responsible for patrolling the area around Shangrui Tianyu. Anyone who sees the ancient door will be killed without pardon, and we will come here a week later!"


    Ye Fan glanced around, not wanting to leave behind troubles.


    "Yes! I will finally arrange it!"


    A slight glow appeared in Yun Gong''s eyes, and he saw Ye Fan''s meticulous methods again, and he faintly admired him.


    Either don''t kill, or kill cleanly.


    "Yun Gong, you go to Ruitianyu with me!"


    After making arrangements, Ye Fan finally set off on the road again.


    Three hours later, the two finally arrived on the land of Shangrui Tianyu.


    When he came here again, Ye Fan still had familiar feelings in his heart, even if the aura here was extremely thin.


    "This place is no longer suitable for those of us to survive!"


    Yun Gong slowly shook his head at this moment.


    "A place creates a creature. Without this place, I cannot have the present!"


    Shangrui Tianyu has also become insignificant to Ye Fan, but Ye Fan still has a heart of gratitude.


    "The deputy commander is correct, but I don''t know what Gumen keeps here?"


    Yun Gong frowned slowly.


    "I hope they will not harm Shangrui Tianyu, otherwise I will never let these people go!"


    When Ye Fan heard this, his eyes suddenly became gloomy, and he quickly walked towards the palace of Shangrui Tianyu.


    Soon, a huge city appeared in front of Ye Fan and Yun Palace.


    The coverage area of ??this city is extremely wide, and it is bigger than Tianzhou at a glance.


    "An inch of land in Qianlong Tianyu, but here is very different!"


    Yun Gong sighed when he saw this.


    "This is the capital city. At the beginning, I fought fiercely with the Nether clan. This place is the last line of defense. It is very important. Whoever controls this place can become the Lord of Shangrui Tianyu."


    Ye Fan looked at the towering city in front of him, and couldn''t help but think of the hard and tragic past.


    "In this city, there seems to be some kind of barrier!"


    The realm of Yun Palace is powerful, and his perception power is one step ahead of Ye Fan.


    "It really is!"


    This remark caused Ye Fan''s face to change slightly, his past memories were broken, and his attention was focused on the present.


    There are enchantments in the capital, which can only happen if something happens.


    "Deputy commander, do you want me to help you break the barrier?"


    Yun Gong asked subconsciously.


    The enchantment of the capital city is extremely large, but in the eyes of Yun Palace, it looks like nothing.


    "Don''t do this yet!"


    Ye Fan hurriedly spoke to stop him, and at the same time his body quickly fell, and he came to a small city adjacent to the capital.


    This small city has no enchantment guardian. After the two of Ye Fan fell, they found that the place was abnormally degraded, as if they had experienced the baptism of war.


    "What''s going on? Is it Gu Men doing it?"


    Ye Fan looked at the desolate surroundings, and his anger rose gradually.


    "Deputy commander, look at the signs here, it''s not like our power. If we were to take action, this city would be gone for a long time. It is very likely that local people have fought here!"


    Yun Gong calmly analyzed at this moment.


    "People of Shangrui?"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan also calmed down, and speculation emerged in his heart, "Could it be that the internal strife broke out in Shangrui Tianyu? But this shouldn''t be!"


    "There is someone there, just ask!"


    Yun Gong sensed a figure a kilometer away, and took the initiative.


    Ye Fan followed and found that this was a middle-grade triple saint, wearing armor and covered in wounds, looking for something in the ruins at the moment.


    "Who are you?"


    Perceiving the approach of Ye Fan, the saint immediately made a defensive gesture.


    "This friend needn''t be nervous, we two just came out of retreat. I wonder what happened here?"


    Ye Fan casually found a reason and said.


    The saint glanced at Ye Fan suspiciously, and then faintly said two words:


    "Civil unrest!"


    "Civil trouble?"


    Upon hearing this, both Ye Fan and Yun Gong were taken aback.


    Although Ye Fan had guessed it, he was still surprised.


    "This friend, in the capital, is he still the original ruler?"


    Ye Fan asked nervously.


    "Now the Yufan Dynasty is still occupying the capital, but it is already in danger. I am a member of the Yufan Dynasty. Since the two of you are casual cultivators, please leave quickly!"


    The saint didn''t want to say too much, and was gradually expelled.


    The saint''s words made Ye Fan breathe a sigh of relief, the capital is still there, and relatives and friends shouldn''t have any trouble.


    "My friend, answer my last question. How about I give you a chance?"


    Seeing the saint gradually losing patience, Ye Fan turned over and took out a pill.


    "If you have anything to ask, just say it!"


    The saint glanced at Ye Fan''s pill, there was not much fluctuation in his eyes, just urged.


    "Who is it that rebelled against the Yufan Dynasty?"


    Ye Fan''s voice gradually became low, with a hint of coercion.

 Chapter 2894： Guarding the City (Part 1)

    Chapter 2894 guarding the city


    "Yes... it''s Zhu Hu, this man named himself Emperor Tiger Tiger and established the Tiger Howl Dynasty, and wants to overthrow the rule of the Yufan Dynasty!"


    The saint was frightened by Ye Fan''s coercion, and said with trembling.


    "Zhu Hu? I have never heard of this person!"


    When Ye Fan heard this name, he groaned inwardly, thoughtfully.


    "Zhu Hu was originally a general under the Yufan Dynasty. He suddenly increased his strength more than half a year ago and rebelled against the Yufan Dynasty. In just a few months, he had already taken down most of the Yufan Dynasty. Only this The capital and the surrounding cities!"


    The saint continued to speak.


    "Great increase in strength? That can''t be so strong, right!"


    Ye Fan was a little unbelievable.


    "Well, that''s all I know. Now that the city has been lost, I have to go back to my life. If it''s too late, it''s too late!"


    The saint looked anxious.


    "Wait!"


    Seeing the saint turning around to leave, Ye Fan stopped him again.


    "What else do you two do?"


    A trace of anger appeared on the face of the saint.


    Although he couldn''t see through the cultivation of Ye Fan, as a soldier, he was not afraid of Ye Fan.


    "Your chance, take it away!"


    Ye Fan stretched out his palm and flicked his finger.


    "brush����"


    Before the saint could react, the pill in Ye Fan''s palm had already been injected into his mouth.


    "You... what kind of pill did you give me?"


    The saint''s face became nervous and said.


    "Don''t worry, it''s a good thing!"


    Ye Fan smiled faintly, and calmly stared at the saint''s body.


    "Wow..."


    In a blink of an eye, the brilliance of the sage emerged from his body, his injuries healed at a speed visible to the naked eye, and his breath began to soar.


    "Crack, click!"


    The sage''s realm of breakthroughs one after another made him extremely shocked.


    When the power of the medicine passed, this saint had entered the pinnacle of the high-grade saint, and became the peak powerhouse of the Shangrui Tianyu.


    "You...who are you guys?"


    The sage looked at Ye Fan and his eyes became different.


    Even if he became the pinnacle powerhouse of Shangrui Tianyu, he still couldn''t see through the cultivation of the two in front of him.


    "We want to join the army of the Yufan Dynasty, can we recommend it?"


    Ye Fan did not leave, but demanded.


    At this moment, he couldn''t enter the capital city, and forcibly broke through the barrier, lest he could cause greater turmoil, so he could only enter through this little soldier.


    "Yes... yes!"


    The saint groaned for a while, nodded in agreement, and then said, "I want to go and return to General Su first, you can join me!"


    "lead the way!"


    Ye Fan nodded and urged.


    Soon, the three of them left the deserted city together and headed for another city adjacent to the capital.


    That city is guarded by layers and has not yet been captured.


    When the saint returned, he answered some oral instructions, and the city gate opened spontaneously.


    "Qiansheng, you finally came back, who are these two? And your strength?"


    Both Ye Fan were taken into the city, and they immediately attracted the attention of many soldiers inside.


    Ye Fan could see exhaustion from these people, and the battle must be very difficult.


    "I want to see General Su!"


    Qian Sheng is the name of this saint. At this moment, Meteor is striding to answer everyone''s questions.


    Soon, the three of them arrived at the city lord''s mansion, Qian Sheng stopped in front of the mansion, and turned to Ye Fan and said:


    "The two of you stay here for a while, I''ll go to the general for instructions!"


    "Go!"


    Ye Fan nodded lightly.


    "Qiansheng, how''s the investigation going?"


    In the lobby of the City Lord''s Mansion, a young man with a slight vicissitudes of life sat in the first place and asked directly.


    "There has been lost, General Liu is very likely to have returned to the capital, we must also prepare early!"


    Qian Sheng said with a sad expression on his face.


    "Hey, the enemy is coming turbulently, our army can hardly resist it, even if we return to the capital, it will be the same result!"


    The young man looked sad.


    "Wait, why is your realm higher than mine? What happened to you? Is it the same as that Zhu Hu..."


    The young man suddenly reacted, and only then did he notice the breath on Qian Sheng.


    "Returning to the general, I met two unfathomable casual cultivators on the road, and they are waiting outside the palace at this moment!"


    Qian Sheng introduced the situation.


    "Oh? Let them in!"


    The young man''s face was startled, and his eyes showed great interest.


    "Junior Brother Su Lei, haven''t seen me for many years, do you still remember me?"


    At the moment after the young man gave the order, a voice had already spread into the lobby, with a hint of joy.


    Hearing the title, the young man''s body was struck by lightning, and he was stunned in his seat.


    Since the unification of Shangrui Tianyu, no one has called this name for many years.


    But the one who shouted the most was that person.


    Under the trembling eyes of the young man, a familiar figure appeared at the entrance of the lobby, it was Ye Fan.


    "Ye...Senior Brother Ye Fan, it''s...really you!"


    In his excitement, the young man jumped up from the first position and walked quickly to Ye Fan.


    "No, the final general Su Linye, see Emperor Yufan!"


    After the young man reacted, he knelt down suddenly.


    "Emperor Yufan!"


    Seeing this scene, Qian Sheng on the side was stunned, and soon followed and knelt down.


    "Get up, now there is no need to have so many restrictions!"


    Ye Fan stretched out his hand to support the young man, his eyes slightly distressed.


    Su Linye at this moment has changed a lot compared to before. In addition to fatigue, there are vicissitudes and maturity on his face.


    "The Yufan dynasty is at stake, can you know about it?"


    Su Linye asked immediately after standing up.


    "I just came back not long ago and don''t know much. I need you to take me into the capital first!"


    Ye Fan nodded slowly.


    "Okay, let''s go now!"


    Su Linye nodded his head, and endless hope suddenly emerged from his gloomy eyes.


    Ye Fan is the backbone and patron saint of the entire Yufan Dynasty. As long as Ye Fan returns, the Yufan Dynasty will be reborn.


    "Take this pill!"


    Ye Fan flipped his hand and took out a pill that was exactly the same as before, and handed it to Su Linye.


    This is actually just the most common Qi Yang Pill in Qianlong Tianyu, but it is precious to the people of Shangrui Tianyu.


    The massive aura inside the Qi Yang Pill is enough to help normal practitioners break through many realms.


    "General Su, I was promoted because of this pill!"


    Qian Sheng on the side saw this thing, and said with excitement.


    "Wow..."


    After Su Linye thanked him, he directly slapped the pill into his mouth, his body began to soar, and he reached the peak of the high-grade saint within a few minutes.


    "Fanpin turned into a god, and decay turned into a miracle!"


    Seeing this scene, Yun Gong couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    Yang Qi Pill, he wouldn''t want these things for nothing.


    Just as Ye Fan was about to set off, a panicked voice suddenly heard outside the city lord''s mansion:


    "General Su, big... the big thing is not good, the people of the Tiger Howl Dynasty have come to massacre the city!"

 Chapter 2895： Guarding the city (part 2)

    "What are you talking about? Slaughter the city!"


    Su Linye''s eyes widened when she heard this person''s voice.


    "The Yulin City guarded by General Liu has been slaughtered, now it''s our turn!"


    Qiansheng said bitterly.


    "Let''s go, go out and have a look first!"


    Ye Fan uttered a word, and then took the lead towards the outside world.


    He really wanted to see how powerful these Tiger Howling Dynasty soldiers were.


    Soon, Ye Fan and others came to the towering city wall.


    Looking into the distance, I saw that the densely packed team had already surrounded the city, far more than Ye Fan and others.


    "It''s General Feihu!"


    When Qian Sheng saw the leader, his face was pale.


    Seeing Su Lin Ye, his face suddenly sank.


    "Transform the strong, how is this possible?"


    Ye Fan frowned when he saw this general Feihu, not afraid of him, but rather puzzled by his strength.


    In Shangrui Tianyu, without the aura of Taiyun, there is absolutely no possibility of a person of transformation realm.


    "Su Linye, your city is already surrounded. Obediently open the city and surrender. Maybe our emperor can wait for a little life!"


    General Feihu commanded thousands of troops at the moment, clamoring under the city wall.


    "The Yufan Dynasty is not his opponent, no wonder it will be defeated!"


    Ye Fan said to himself, and found the reason why Yufan Dynasty was in crisis in his heart.


    This matter may not only be as simple as civil strife.


    "Flying Tiger, don''t be foolish, we will never sincerely convince you rioters!"


    Su Linye roared at General Feihu at this moment. Although the strength is insufficient, the momentum cannot be weak.


    "Never mind, then don''t blame me for killing the city! Everyone obeys the order, killing the city! Kill Su Lin Yezhe and seal the lieutenant!"


    General Feihu was a big man, and at this moment Yiyang held the sword.


    "Kill!"


    As General Feihu''s voice fell, the many soldiers who surrounded the city rushed towards the city gate, the situation was like a tide, unstoppable.


    "General Su, there are too many of them, you quickly leave with your superiors, let''s come to the queen!"


    Qian Sheng roared at this moment, and then burst out the power of a high-grade sage, wanting to rush downwards to make a **** path for Ye Fan and others.


    "brush!"


    Just at the moment Qiansheng Desi was about to leap down the city, a force emerged from his feet and brought him back to the original place.


    Under this force, Qian Sheng couldn''t give birth to resistance at all, but felt that he was just like a baby who was just born.


    "Since I am here today, you are all right!"


    When Qian Sheng was surprised, Ye Fan had faded out.


    "Deputy commander, it''s better to go to the end!"


    Yun Gong didn''t even look down, but he directly asked for instructions.


    The many soldiers below are actually not even ants to him.


    "Your power is too strong. Once you take the shot, this city may dissipate together. I''ll do it myself!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head.


    This level of battle really doesn''t need Yun Palace.


    "This����"


    After listening to Ye Fan''s words, Yun Gong showed a helpless expression. As for Qian Sheng and Su Linye, they were completely shocked, and it was hard to imagine such terrible scenes.


    "brush!"


    After Ye Fan said, he jumped directly off the city wall and came to the front of the army.


    The two armies fought, the momentum was first, Ye Fan faced hundreds of thousands of people alone, but was calm and composed.


    "Who are you?"


    General Feihu looked at the special man in front of him, frowning involuntarily.


    He couldn''t see through the other''s cultivation.


    "Prosecutors and thieves, your master should have an expert to help you!"


    Ye Fan looked at General Feihu with contempt.


    "My master is the destiny of heaven and is destined to rule Shangrui!"


    General Feihu''s face changed slightly, and he shouted at the moment.


    "Destiny? It''s ridiculous! Can you know the destiny?"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing when he heard this.


    "Pretend to be a fool, **** me, kill him!"


    General Feihu felt that he could no longer talk with Ye Fan, and directly ordered.


    "kill!"


    In an instant, many soldiers who had attacked the city rushed to Ye Fan at this moment, densely packed.


    "Zun... there will be nothing wrong with the lord, although they are of average realm, there are a lot of them!"


    Seeing this scene, Qian Sheng couldn''t help but squeeze a sweat for Ye Fan.


    "Different levels can be compensated for by quality and quantity!"


    Yun Gong shook his head faintly, and said something that Qian Sheng could not understand at all.


    As a subordinate, he did not worry about Ye Fan''s safety at all.


    "Exit!"


    Facing the impact of many soldiers, Ye Fan popped a faint word.


    "Wow..."


    With the fall of this word, the power of the sacred sacredness rippled from his body, like a water wave, extending outward.


    "Swipe..."


    As long as those affected by the power of the Manifestation, all disappeared into mist, and the soldiers did not even have time to scream.


    "This... what kind of power is this? Impossible!"


    General Feihu saw this scene with a face full of disbelief, even if it was him, he couldn''t do so.


    "Swipe..."


    In the blink of an eye, tens of thousands of soldiers had disappeared under Ye Fan''s power of sage.


    "You demon, die!"


    General Feihu was angry and frightened at this moment, and rushed towards Ye Fan between gritted teeth.


    He still has certain confidence in his power of transformation, after all, this surpasses the power of Shangrui Tianyu.


    "brush����"


    The power of transformation was called out by General Feihu, and he whirled towards Ye Fan''s face.


    "joke!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Fan said with disdain, and with a finger casually, he scattered the power of transformation. At the same time, a force came to General Feihu and pushed it forward.


    "This...what''s going on? No, it''s impossible!"


    General Feihu was panicked just like Qiansheng at this moment.


    The power around the body can completely control his life and death, and this feeling is enough to make anyone shudder.


    "Go tell your master, let him come to the capital to see me within three days, if not, this is the fate of everyone in the Tiger Howl Dynasty!"


    Ye Fan directly held General Feihu''s neck, lifted it up like a chicken, and said coldly.


    "Cough cough cough..." General Feihu was still struggling desperately, but the scene that Yu Guang saw made him give up completely, leaving only endless fear in his heart.


    As Ye Fan spoke, the power of manifesting sacredness around him was rippling farther and farther, immediately drowning all the soldiers around him.


    Hundreds of thousands of troops were wiped out.


    "You...you are the devil!"


    General Feihu gave up struggling, and now there was only one thought left in his mind.


    Even his master couldn''t be so scary.


    "Remember my words, come see me in three days!"


    Ye Fan repeated it, and then threw General Feihu out.


    "I...I read it right!"


    On the city wall, Qian Sheng kept rubbing his eyes, looking at the completely quiet surroundings, and then recalling the sight of the army just now, just like a dream.


    "Let''s go, go to the capital!"


    Ye Fan''s faint voice appeared on the city wall again, urging.

 Chapter 2896： Strong alliance

    Qianlong Tianyu, Guzhou, Tianying Ancient Temple.


    Everyone was in a crowd, and they all looked serious at the moment.


    "Sect Master, there is an urgent report from Shangrui Tianyu, and there is something wrong with the Tsukato plan!"


    At this moment, the young master holds a compass in his hand and reports anxiously.


    "That kid Ye Fan suddenly returned to Shangrui Tianyu, it is bound to be so!"


    The first Gu Tan was not surprised by this news.


    "According to reports from people there, some of the people we left behind in the Shangrui Tianyu Void have been slaughtered. Now the Tiger Emperor in Shangrui Tianyu has lost support!"


    The young master said slowly.


    "Huh, at that time, Lao Yu said that this plan was completely unworkable. We would only suffer a loss if we did this. In places like Shangrui Tianyu, the emperor is far away from the sky, and it is difficult for the ancient gate to display and play!"


    Hearing that disciples had sacrificed, many people''s faces sank, and the Archbishop''s leader was even more uncomfortable.


    Ye Fan is now the deputy commander, killing a few disciples of the Chief Teacher, they really can''t do anything!


    "President of the Archbishop, what you said is wrong, even if you are within your Archbishop, you still can''t leave Ye Fan?"


    The young master''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he gave a powerful counterattack.


    "The big elder betrayed, the situation is different!"


    The archbishop''s face twitched, and said bitterly.


    "Don''t fight between the two. I wonder if there are traitors inside our ancient door who informed Ye Fan of the Tazuka Tiger plan, prompting him to suddenly return to Shangrui Tianyu?"


    An ancient expert suddenly stood up and guessed.


    Hearing this, everyone''s expressions sank, and they subconsciously looked at the Archbishop.


    "Don''t look at the old, the old master has never intervened in this matter at all, it is impossible to know this!"


    The archbishop leader immediately changed his expression.


    "Maybe this is a coincidence, or there may be a traitor, but now we still have to solve the matter on Shangrui Tianyu. We have deployed for nearly three months, and we can''t fail!"


    Gu Tan still remained calm, and then looked at Young Master Gu Fei, "Feier, this plan was proposed by you, now you can talk about the solution!"


    "Return to my father, Ye Fan has now become Chi Yan''s deputy commander, with heavy soldiers in his hands. This time, with a hundred ancient sages, he can easily destroy the people we stayed there!"


    Gu Fei first analyzed reality.


    "That''s right, but is there a way?"


    Gu Tan nodded slowly.


    "We want to win Shangrui Tianyu to control Ye Fan''s hometown. Now that the plan has changed, we can only ask for foreign aid!"


    Gu Fei also said very calmly.


    "What foreign aid? Come and listen!"


    A glimmer of light flashed in Gu Tan''s eyes, as if he had guessed something.


    "Xianmen!"


    Gu Fei''s eyes were determined.


    "Xianmen? How is this possible? Xianmen is arrogant and it is impossible to cooperate with us!"


    "Yes, Xianmen is too principled!"


    Many ancient experts shook their heads after listening.


    "Everyone, anything, as long as it''s a matter of interest, can produce a transaction, the fairy gate is now restricted by Ye Fan, we can provide them a shortcut!"


    A sinister smile appeared at the corner of Gu Fei''s mouth.


    "This is feasible, you go to Xianzhou immediately, if you can get rid of Ye Fan there, it would be better!"


    Gu Tan pondered for a while, and finally nodded.


    "Yes!"


    After Gu Fei responded, he immediately left the Tianying Ancient Temple.


    "It''s the first time to cooperate with Xianmen. If Ye Fan is killed, the Ancient Council must not be able to do anything to us. Twelve Heavens, at least half will be on our side!"


    An ancient sect expert couldn''t help but sigh, and saw what was so powerful.


    "People want to kill, but you can''t go too far. After all, it is the Blazing Army. If you really offend, it will only be a catastrophe!"


    Gu Tan said faintly, and did not express too much excitement.


    ...


    In Shangrui Tianyu, in front of the capital, a loud voice came out.


    "I am the Lord General Su Linye, please open the barrier and allow my army to enter the city!"


    "General Su is back!"


    Soon after Su Linye''s voice fell, there was an echo in the city, and many soldiers were reporting:


    "General Su returns, please open the enchantment and the city gate..."


    A few minutes later, a huge gap appeared in the huge enchantment of the capital, and the city gate also made a simple sound.


    "Sir, please!"


    Su Linye gestured to Ye Fan.


    "Let them go in first, my queen!"


    Ye Fan glanced at the tired soldier and said slowly.


    "Yes!"


    Su Linye responded and began to assign nearly 100,000 soldiers into the city.


    After half an hour, Ye Fan finally entered the capital city. As soon as he started, he saw a few familiar figures, but the eyes of these people were all focused on Su Linye at the moment.


    "Su Lei, it''s really great that you are fine this time. We have tried to rush out to rescue you several times!"


    A man came forward and patted Su Linye on the shoulder.


    There was also a beautiful and dignified woman next to him, both of them in armor.


    "General Liu, I should have said this. It is truly fortunate for you and Senior Sister Xingxue to escape. I just have someone to help!"


    Su Linye slowly shook his head.


    "Ok?"


    Hearing this, the people in front finally looked behind Su Linye, and they were shocked.


    "you you����"


    "Brothers, long time no see!"


    Ye Fan smiled at the moment and nodded to the people in front of him.


    At this moment, Su Linye was talking to several genius friends he had made in the academy, including Liu Qingsong, Xing Xue, Fei Rusheng and others.


    When Shangrui Tianyu employed people, they all became heroes leading the war.


    "Zun...Zun, you are finally back!"


    When Ye Fan''s voice fell, many people directly became tearful.


    "Thanks for your hard work, I will go to the palace first, and then I will summon you again!"


    Ye Fan nodded to these people, and then quickly walked towards the palace.


    At this moment, he has no time to reminisce with everyone, just want to see his relatives soon.


    The road from the capital city to the imperial palace is still very familiar, and Ye Fan is fast, which makes the Yungong behind him feel a little strenuous.


    Ten minutes later, Ye Fan arrived at the palace hall. In the court hall, there was an emergency meeting at this moment.


    Sitting on the main seat were several beautiful ladies of Ye Fan, and in the hall, the Qingyuan Palace Master, Ye Mu and others were listed impressively.


    "Emperor Tsuka Tiger''s men and horses have already approached the capital. The barrier cannot protect us for a few days. We must think of a new way!"


    In the first place, Liu Mantian stood up and spoke slowly.


    "Alas, it''s a pity that the next time Qianlong Tianyu recruits new people will have to wait a full half a year. We can''t last that long, otherwise I can go to Qianlong Tianyu to find Brother Fan!"


    Ye Mu clenched his fists now, full of helplessness.


    "No need to find, I am here!"


    Ye Mu''s voice fell, Ye Fan''s voice appeared in good time, and gradually walked into the palace.

 Chapter 2897： No worries

    "what?"


    This remark caused everyone in the hall to shake their bodies, and the next moment they saw two figures approaching them.


    "Ye... Ye Fan, you are back!"


    Seeing the familiar faces in front of them, the first few of them couldn''t restrain their excitement, and their bodies trembled wildly.


    Ye Fan nodded slightly towards them, but did not show too warm emotions, but stood in the middle of the crowd and said:


    "Everyone, explain to me what you know, and I will solve it!"


    "Brother Fan, do you know about the Tiger Howling Dynasty?"


    Ye Mu immediately stepped forward.


    "Knowing part of them, they have suddenly emerged and have already occupied most of the territory of Shangrui Tianyu!"


    Ye Fan nodded slowly, then summed up.


    "Yes, that''s the state of affairs!"


    Ye Mu nodded and said.


    "I have released General Feihu under Emperor Tsukuba Tiger, and let Emperor Tsukuba visit me within three days, otherwise I will make them all pay the price of blood!"


    Ye Fan gradually made a fist at this moment, and a majestic way appeared on his body.


    The incidents in Shangrui Tianyu now can''t actually shake Ye Fan''s heart.


    The only thing Ye Fan was nervous about was the safety of his relatives and friends. Now that he saw the three beautiful ladies and Ye Mu and others standing in the hall exactly as before, Ye Fan''s heart was relieved.


    "Brother Fan, I am afraid that Emperor Tiger Tiger will not come to see you!"


    Ye Mu immediately concluded.


    "Why do you say that?"


    Ye Fan was puzzled.


    He has shown sufficient deterrence in front of General Feihu.


    Destroying hundreds of thousands of troops in an instant, this was enough to bring shock to Emperor Tsukuba Tiger.


    "Emperor Tsuka Tiger is not in Shangrui Tianyu, even if he wants to come, he can''t do it in three days!"


    Ye Mu slowly explained.


    "Oh? Where is he located?"


    Ye Fan finally frowned.


    "He should be located in Yuqi Tianyu now!"


    Ye Mu recalled.


    "Jade wedge? How could it go where?"


    Ye Fan became even more puzzled, and at the same time asked, "What the **** is going on? Have you found the root cause?"


    "Brother Fan, do you remember that you let us take down the three heavenly domains of Mota, Lixue, and Jade wedges more than two years ago?"


    Ye Mu asked suddenly.


    "I have the impression, is it possible that the problem lies here?"


    Ye Fan nodded slowly.


    "This Zhu Hu is actually the youngest son of Emperor Jade Cedge. When we finally attacked Jade Cedge Tianyu, he fabricated his identity and killed his father himself, becoming the hero of Shangrui Tianyu!"


    Ye Mu gradually explained.


    "Really? There are such ruthless characters? What then?"


    Ye Fan''s expression turned suspicious now.


    Zhu Hu''s existence is more complicated than he thought.


    "Later he became the chief general of our army, but this person has always contained resentment and the same huge ambition as Emperor Jade Cedge!"


    Ye Mu''s face was full of regrets at this moment.


    "go on!"


    Ye Fan nodded, still not hearing the key content.


    "Just three months ago, he suddenly improved many realms overnight, and stole the three groups of heaven and earth luck from our treasury, betrayed Shangrui, and became emperor in the jade wedge. Tiger Emperor!"


    Ye Mu said with shame.


    "Heaven and earth luck is also in his hands?"


    Ye Fan finally changed his face after hearing this.


    The three groups of heaven and earth are extremely powerful, and they can completely fight against the powerful in the later stage of transformation.


    Even if this Zhu Hu is not supported by anyone else, it is enough to dominate Shangrui Tianyu.


    "The meaning of the tiger tiger is a peerless talent who stands by time. This person hides too deeply, otherwise it will not be enough to shake the foundation of Rui!"


    Qing Yuan Palace Master said with emotion at this moment.


    "Three great fortunes are gathered in a lifetime, this person really should not be underestimated, I am even more afraid that there will be someone behind him!"


    Ye Fan said slowly at this moment.


    The Three Great Fortunes alone cannot improve the strength of those of General Flying Tiger, so Ye Fan''s guess was not affected by Zhu Hu himself.


    "In just a few months, Emperor Tsuka Tiger has won the five heavens of Tuo Tiao, Yu Wedge, Li Xue, Ba Hu, and Dagui. Now only Shangrui Tian Yu has not taken it. We Shangrui��s The backbone forces are concentrated in the capital this time. If you don��t show up, I''m afraid you won��t last long!"


    Liu Mantian spoke slowly at this moment, with a trace of sorrow in his beautiful eyes, and said with joy.


    "Zhu Hu''s subordinates are transforming powerful ones. It is normal for you to lose out!"


    Ye Fan nodded slowly, even though the opponent had taken so many heavens, he didn''t mean to be angry.


    "Fortunately, Xiaomu can fight them, otherwise the capital will be in danger!"


    Qing Shiyu also followed this moment.


    "Don''t worry, since I''m back this time, Shangrui Tianyu will never have an accident. Now I just want to know who else is behind Zhu Hu?"


    Ye Fan said slowly.


    "I also hope to give orders!"


    Everyone asked for instructions at this moment.


    When Ye Fan returned, they found the backbone.


    "You have been working so hard during this period, all go to rest, continue to maintain the capital barrier, and leave the rest to me!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand, there was no command at all.


    "This..." When Ye Mu and the others heard this, they all appeared in shock.


    Ye Fan''s return this time was very different from the last time.


    At the same time, the distance between them and Ye Fan has become greater.


    "By the way, you must find something to do, then go and practice!"


    Ye Fan suddenly remembered something, a faint light flashed in his eyes, and with a wave of his sleeves, a huge amount of medicine and resources appeared in the palace.


    "Those who have been promoted to the pinnacle of high-grade within seven days, I will take them to Qianlong Tianyu later!"


    Ye Fan said lightly, and at the same time glanced at Yun Gongdao beside him, "You point them!"


    "The final commander!"


    Even though Yun Gong didn''t want to have such a job, there was no way at this moment.


    "Qianlong Tianyu!"


    Ye Fan''s words caused everyone in the hall to become excited. For a while, it seemed to forget that Shangrui Tianyu was still facing a huge crisis.


    Ye Fan smiled, and gradually walked forward, his eyes became affectionate and full of longing.


    "Ye Fan, you have become different, do you really have to worry about going to Ruitianyu now?"


    Liu Mantian looked at Ye Fandao with a look of surprise at this moment.


    "It should be someone behind. Since I''m back, I won''t be afraid of them, as long as you are fine!"


    Ye Fan stroked Liu Mantian''s pretty face and said with a smile.


    "Let''s go, I''m here eagerly, you must serve me well!"


    Ye Fan suddenly took on Liu Mantian''s waist, and at the same time brought Qing Shiyu and Wang Xinruo.


    When the three women noticed this behavior, they blushed instantly, and couldn''t think of much for a while.


    In the blink of an eye, Ye Fan had already taken them out of the palace hall, towards the harem...

 Chapter 2898： Departure jade wedge

    Although knowing that Emperor Tiger Tiger is unlikely to appear, Ye Fan stayed in Shangrui Tianyu for several days.


    During this period, Ye Fan dispatched the Cloud Palace to eliminate the hidden dangers that existed in the Shangrui Tianyu, and the enchantment of the capital was also lifted.


    Shangrui Tianyu fell under the control of Yufan Dynasty again.


    On this day, in the main hall of the palace, everyone was discussing the current situation.


    "My lord, Emperor Tsuka Tiger was wiped out with many people, but he didn''t move, he should be afraid!"


    The palace lord of the Qing Yuan Dynasty said, guessing.


    "Maybe so, if he doesn''t show up again in two days, I will personally go to Jade Wedge Sky Territory!"


    Ye Fan nodded slowly, not surprised by this result.


    "Brother Fan, I''ll go with you!"


    Ye Mu immediately took a step forward, and at the same time, many people from Shangrui Tianyu followed and said.


    "No, you stay here and practice hard, I will take care of everything!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and rejected Ye Mu and the others. It would become troublesome for everyone.


    "But... the jade wedge universe has all fallen into the hands of Emperor Tsukazuo, plus several other universes, he can call in thousands of troops!"


    An veteran of Shangrui Tianyu made a worried voice at this moment.


    "Everyone, as far as the ancient sage-level powerhouse is concerned, the sentient beings in the eight heavens are all ants. When you can go to the Ganlong heaven, you will understand!"


    Ye Fan gave a simple explanation, and then left the chaotic hall.


    In the harem, all the women surrounded Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan has been with them these few days, making them very happy and satisfied.


    "Ye Fan, how did Lingxin live in Qianlong Tianyu?"


    Liu Mantian buried his head in Ye Fan''s arms, and suddenly asked.


    "Have experienced a change, but now it is fine, this time the matter is resolved, you can meet each other!"


    Ye Fan slowly explained.


    "I really envy sister Lingxin, with such a good life experience, she can stay by your side forever!"


    Wang Xinruo said in his heart at this moment.


    "Girl, you will be by my side in the future!"


    Ye Fan squeezed Wang Xinruo''s little nose lightly.


    This talented woman from the Tianwei Continent has become a little willful at this moment. Maybe this is what Wang Xinruo really looks like.


    Wang Xinruo opened her mouth and bit Ye Fan''s finger pretendingly.


    Ye Fan screamed pretending to eat pain, and quickly retracted his finger.


    This scene caused Liu Mantian and Qing Shiyu to both cover their mouths and chuckle.


    "The deputy..."


    Just as a few people were fighting, a voice appeared in the courtyard.


    "The business is coming, you stay here, I will send someone to protect you, and wait for my return!"


    Ye Fan said to the three women, then got up and galloped away in the direction of the voice.


    "This guy is getting more and more mysterious. How do I feel that I am getting more and more distant from him?"


    Wang Xinruo watched Ye Fan leave decisively and said with reluctance.


    "After going to the Qianlong Tianyu for so long, Ye Fan is very likely to have entered a realm that we can''t imagine. Haven''t you heard? In the eyes of the Qianlong Tianyu strong, the eight heavenly beings are all ants!"


    Qing Shiyu''s eyes were complicated.


    "Don''t think about it so much. As long as Ye Fan can treat us as before, that''s enough. If you want to understand him, you can only go to Ganlong Tianyu!"


    Liu Mantian spoke slowly, enlightening the two women.


    She came back from the dead, with a deeper understanding of feelings than everyone else.


    "Yun Gong, can you go now?"


    In a position of the imperial palace, Ye Fan gradually looked towards Yun Gongdao.


    "Yes, I will explore the Shangrui Tianyu again at the end. Many transforming powerhouses have been resolved, and many Red Flame Warriors in the void are also ready to leave at any time!"


    Yun Gong explained in an orderly manner.


    "Okay, thanks for your hard work, then let''s go!"


    Ye Fan nodded in satisfaction, and then galloped directly into the void.


    To deal with Emperor Tiger Tiger, Ye Fan didn''t want to rely on any power in Shangrui Tianyu, because it made no sense at all.


    Soon, Ye Fan and Yun Gong appeared in the void outside Shangrui Tianyu.


    At this moment, seven days have passed, and a hundred red flame warriors have gathered here.


    "See the deputy commander!"


    Seeing Ye Fan, everyone said in unison.


    "You guys helped me clear out the enemy in the void, all of your hard work, I wonder if it will be effective?"


    Ye Fan waved his hand, motioned everyone to get up, and asked at the same time.


    "Return to the deputy commander, we killed ten strong ancient sects in seven days, but we were able to escape by using a Phantom, and we hope the deputy commander will punish!"


    A warrior of extraordinary peaks took a step forward, very sincere.


    "Escaped one?"


    Ye Fan''s expression changed slightly when he heard this, but he didn''t deal with everyone''s thoughts, just said lightly:


    "You two, stay and guard Shangrui Tianyu, and the rest of you wait, follow me to Yu Wedge!"


    "Yes!"


    The crowd responded in unison, and the two selected by Ye Fan stood up and galloped towards Shangrui Tianyu.


    The rest of them all followed Ye Fan towards the Yuqi Tianyu.


    In the void, Ye Fan and others all galloped with all their strength.


    "Deputy commander, what if the Emperor Tiger Tiger is not in the Jade Wedge Sky Territory? It takes a very long time to travel in the Sky Territory and it is not convenient for me to wait!"


    On the way, Yun Gong raised a doubt.


    "This is a problem, do you have an idea?"


    Ye Fan nodded slowly.


    He didn''t care, but he had to take care of everyone''s speed.


    "If Emperor Tiger Tiger is not in the Jade Wedge Heaven Territory, we will finally request that everyone be dispersed and five Heaven Territories at the same time!"


    Yun Gong is now helping to make suggestions.


    "Just do what you say!"


    Ye Fan glanced at Yun Palace deeply, and nodded.


    Two months later, Ye Fan finally came to the periphery of Yuqi Tianyu.


    Looking into the distance, the light of Yuqi Tianyu was much stronger than that of Shangrui Tianyu.


    All the people in the Jade Wedge Tianyu practice the Five Elements Sky Fire, so the rays of the Tianyu appear colorful, which is quite beautiful.


    "The Jade Wedge Tianyu was once the place where the power of the Five Elements was the strongest in history. The strength of the Five Elements monks here is extremely strong, and it''s really gone now!"


    Seeing the light radiating from Jade Wedge Tianyu, Yun Gong couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Yun Gong, have you been to Jade Wedge Tianyu in the past?"


    Ye Fan asked subconsciously.


    "No, but I have fought with the Five Elements monks in the past. The power of the Five Elements has changed in many ways and should not be underestimated. Unfortunately, there should not be such a strong person in the Jade Wedge Domain now!"


    Yun Gong recalled the past.


    Ye Fan fell silent after hearing this. The past eight heavenly domains were all the same as the Qianlong heavenly domain, and they could breed pinnacle masters, but unfortunately they all declined.


    "This Tiger Emperor is not fortified at the periphery of the sky, maybe it has really gone away!"


    After Yungong probed, he gradually spoke.


    "If the ancient door is behind it, it probably won''t. Let''s go down and have a look before talking!"


    Ye Fan inferred, and galloped down at the same time.

 Chapter 2899： Tiger Emperor

    In addition to the inherent aura, the Jade Wedge Tianyu also carried a faint Five Elements power in the air.


    Feeling the power of these five elements, Ye Fan''s body felt comfortable.


    The body of the wild dragon he cultivated grew up by absorbing the power of the five elements from the beginning.


    There is also a city on the Jade Wedge Sky, which is a bit more prosperous than the Ruitian Domain.


    Ye Fan asked someone casually to inquire, and instantly determined the location of the Yuqi Tianyu Palace.


    Three days later, Ye Fan and others came to the imperial city of Yuqi Tianyu.


    The size of the imperial city is similar to that of the capital of Shangrui Tianyu, and it also has an enchantment at this moment.


    "It seems that they are not unprepared!"


    After sensing the enchantment, Ye Fan became more sure of his conjecture.


    "Go, break the barrier!"


    Yun Gong shouted to a warrior behind him.


    "Yes!"


    The samurai nodded, and the next moment his extraordinary five-fold strength burst out.


    A group of ancient sage''s power gradually condensed from its palm, and the huge power enveloped the entire imperial city, and the surrounding sky became dim, as if wind and rain were coming.


    "go with!"


    The power of the samurai was quickly completed, and the power of his palm was pushed out in the next moment.


    "brush!"


    The power of the ancient sage hit the imperial city directly like a meteor, and encountered a transparent mask in the air.


    The mask is the enchantment, instantly hit and penetrated by the power of the ancient sage.


    "boom!"


    The entire imperial city trembled violently as a result, and the imperial city barrier gradually fell apart in the next moment.


    The power of the ancient sage penetrated the barrier and landed in a corner of the imperial city, smashing an abyss directly on the ground.


    For a while, the entire imperial city was alarmed, and there were many horrified sounds.


    Ye Fan and others all stood outside the imperial city, calmly feeling the scenes that happened before them.


    An ancient sage''s power is enough to turn the entire imperial city into purgatory.


    "The distinguished guests come, why not come in? Our emperor invites you!"


    An old man in a blue robe gradually appeared on the wall, looking sharply at Ye Fan and the others.


    "The door has not been opened, how can you enter the city? It seems that Emperor Tsukuba is not sincere enough!"


    Ye Fan stared at the blue-robed old man and replied lightly.


    "This person is not simple. Although he only has the strength of the initial stage of transformation, he seems not to be surprised!"


    Yun Gong suddenly reminded him.


    Ye Fan nodded to Yun Gong, with the same thought in his heart.


    "Ye Fan, your shelf is big enough, open the city gate!"


    The blue-robed old man screamed, and then waved to the guard guarding the city gate.


    "The other party asked you to enter the city for fear of fraud!"


    Yun Gong said suspiciously when he saw this.


    "Even if you are not allowed to enter, I have to go in. Even if the ancients are making trouble, I am not afraid!"


    Ye Fan said lightly, then stepped into the city.


    "Everyone listens to the order, and protects the deputy commander in the city!"


    Yun Gong turned his head and ordered the ninety-eight people behind him, and then he followed Ye Fan.


    In the imperial city of Jade Wedge, after experiencing the baptism of the power of the ancient sage, it was still in great panic and confusion.


    However, the blue-robed old man who guided Ye Fan was very calm at the moment.


    "Introduce yourself, the old man is the master of the jade wedge!"


    The blue-robed old man came to Ye Fan and said slowly.


    Ye Fan didn''t respond after hearing this, but stared at the person with cold eyes.


    "The Tiger Emperor has been waiting for you for a long time, please come with the old man!"


    The blue-robed old man was not embarrassed, but continued to speak.


    "Really? Then lead the way!"


    Ye Fan urged after pondering slightly.


    He wanted to see what tricks the Emperor Tsuka Tiger was doing.


    "this way please!"


    The blue-robed old man smiled slightly and took Ye Fan towards the east.


    As he entered the city, Ye Fan gradually found that more and more soldiers appeared around him, but the strength of these soldiers was not worth mentioning, even if they came, they were useless.


    Going deep into the eastern part of the imperial city, the sound of panic and horror gradually dissipated, and there was very silence.


    Gradually, a majestic palace appeared in the eyes of Ye Fan and others.


    The entire palace is made of colorful stone bricks, giving people a colorful feeling.


    Before entering the imperial palace, Yun Palace signaled ten Scarlet Flame Warriors to come to Ye Fan in case of any accident.


    The blue-robed old man noticed this scene, just smiled faintly, and said nothing.


    Soon, everyone in Ye Fan reached the destination, but they did not enter the main hall of the palace.


    Just because in front of the main hall of the palace, a figure has led many powerful men waiting for Ye Fan.


    The figure is not very old, there is a trace of hostility between his brows, and he is wearing a special dragon robe with five long dragons engraved on his body.


    Long dragons have different colors, corresponding to the colors of the five elements.


    In the center of the dragon robe, there was a tiger head engraved, extremely mighty.


    "You are Ye Fan, admiring your name for a long time!"


    The figure glanced at Ye Fan and said slowly.


    "Zhu Hu, the courtier and thief, I have long admired my name!"


    Ye Fan responded slowly.


    "Hehe, Shangrui Dizun can really laugh, you have destroyed so many heavens and killed my father, I just took back what I deserved!"


    Zhu Hu said with a sneer, but this remark made the blue-robed old man and many powerful men behind him changed slightly.


    "I''m afraid you are wrong. The Great Jade Wedge should have been killed by you, right!"


    Ye Fan changed his way.


    "That''s what you forced, Ye Fan, to tell you the truth, I have been waiting for you for a long time!"


    When it comes to the Great Jade Wedge, Zhu Hu''s face has gradually become hideous and terrifying.


    "Wait for me? What do you do?"


    Ye Fan''s face changed slightly, puzzled.


    "I''m going to kill you and avenge my father. You have to vomit everything you get!"


    Zhu Hu roared at this moment.


    "Zhu Hu, this person is Shangrui Emperor? Are you sure?"


    The blue-robed old man suddenly asked seriously at this moment.


    "Guo Shi, how can I admit my mistake when killing my father and enemy? Shangrui Emperor, this is a legend who once ruled the six heavens!"


    Zhu Hu said with hatred and irony at this moment.


    "This this����"


    Hearing this, the blue-robed old man was shocked, as if he was shocked.


    "Hehe, Zhu Hu, don''t you think that if you dominate the three heavens and the earth, and get the help of some people, you will be invincible?"


    Hearing Zhu Hu''s words, Ye Fan chuckled disdainfully.


    "Ye Fan, I know that you went to Qianlong Tianyu to improve your cultivation base, and now you have achieved something small, but I am not afraid of you. If there is a kind, you will fight with me!"


    Zhu Hu snarled.


    "Wow..."


    While speaking, Zhu Hu directly burst out of his body''s power, in addition to the cultivation base in the early stage of the manifestation, there are three great heavens and earth luck.


    "These are the things you stole from Shangrui Tianyu, they don''t belong to you!"


    Ye Fan said coldly when he saw the luck of the three big worlds.


    "You and I can fight against you, you can avoid the **** wind, if not, I will have thousands of soldiers, and you will die with you, you choose!"


    Zhu Hu''s eyes still showed the obsession of revenge.


    The fundamental purpose of everything he did was to kill Ye Fan.


    "It''s ridiculous, tens of thousands of soldiers, it''s just a snap, you are not qualified to challenge the deputy commander at all!"


    Yun Gong spoke slowly at this moment.


    "Are you really for revenge? Not for others?"


    Ye Fan motioned Yun Gong to retreat, looking at Zhu Hu with a serious look.


    "Kill you, I will become the common master of the six heavens. Is there anything better than this?"


    Zhu Hu asked rhetorically at this moment.


    "You can kill your own biological father to survive and endure the humiliation. I will treat you as a man for the first time. I promise you that you are!"


    Ye Fan pondered for a moment, then suddenly nodded and agreed.


    Hearing this, Zhu Hu and others'' eyes all showed excitement, as for Yun Gong and others, they frowned.


    If Ye Fan agreed to the challenge, they wouldn''t be able to intervene.


    The people of Chi Yan must keep their promises, whether to others or to themselves.

 Chapter 2900： Battle of Fire

    "Deputy commander, think twice, in case there is a fraud..."


    Yun Gong spoke to remind Ye Fan at this moment, for fear that Ye Fan would be in danger.


    There is no threat to Zhu Hu, but other aspects are hard to say.


    "Ye Fan, you are very good, you are a bit like Ruidi Zun, I am ashamed of you just by relying on others to help you!"


    Zhu Hu gradually sneered.


    "Zhu Hu, I will respect you as a man for the time being, but you are still a traitor to Shangrui Tianyu, you are not qualified to criticize me!"


    Ye Fan glared at Zhu Hu and said.


    The reason why he agreed to the challenge was purely because of Zhu Hu''s patience and humiliation.


    It''s rare to see the talent of the tiger.


    "Ye Fan, I am also an emperor now, and I control the five heavens. If you are the same as before, you will definitely be destroyed by me!"


    Zhu Hu reiterated his identity at this moment.


    "Don''t talk about nonsense, if you want to challenge, then come on!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand, losing patience.


    "This is the Jade Wedge Sky Territory. Jade Wedge used to choose the Great Emperor to have rules. If you fight with me, you must abide by this rule!"


    Zhu Hu said seriously.


    "What rules, let''s hear it!"


    Ye Fan frowned slightly.


    "The jade wedge universe is dominated by the power of the five elements, and among them, the holy flame of the five elements is the honor. If you want to become the emperor of the jade wedge, you must bear the baptism of the holy flame of the five elements. Battle in China!"


    Zhu Hu explained with a serious face.


    He still retains this tradition.


    "Where is the Five Elements Fire?"


    When Ye Fan heard this, he gradually pondered.


    "The sea of ??fire of the five elements is right under our feet. Once the sea of ??fire is ignited, it will not go out again, unless one of them falls, and the standing person will become the master of this palace, the Great Jade Wedge!"


    Zhu Hu glanced at him.


    "Aren''t you kidding me!"


    Ye Fan also looked under his body, and didn''t feel the slightest breath.


    "Just answer whether you dare or dare, and I will fight you fairly!"


    Zhu Hu didn''t want to explain more, he still said seriously.


    "It''s a fair fight, I hope so, we won''t win the position of the Jade Wedge, but the emperor of the six heavens!"


    Ye Fan stated at this moment.


    "That''s right, the emperor of the six heavens, with such a lofty identity, should be confronted in this way, then I will take it as you agreed!"


    Zhu Hu followed Ye Fan''s words and said.


    "Come on, I want to see what tricks you can do!"


    Ye Fan nodded and said.


    "The sea of ??fire will appear, be careful!"


    Zhu Hu uttered a whisper, and the next moment a cloud of heaven and earth fate flew out of him, and got into Zhu Hu''s feet under all eyes.


    "Boom!"


    Soon, the feet of Ye Fan and others trembled violently, and dense cracks began to appear in the thick ground.


    "This����"


    Ye Fan appeared surprised, and subconsciously rose into the air.


    "This underground actually contains such power, but I didn''t perceive it before!"


    Yun Gong''s face also looked surprised at this moment.


    "Boom!"


    As the ground cracked, loud noises continued to appear from the bottom of the ground, and at the same time the most central ground of the palace was gradually lifted up, constantly rising.


    In the blink of an eye, a small mountain top appeared in front of Ye Fan and the others.


    Around the top of the mountain, there is lava flowing quickly.


    The magma came from the cracks in the ground, and even erupted from the elevated hill, and soon covered the entire palace.


    "Light it up, the Five Elements Fire!"


    Zhu Hu looked at the surging magma below, his eyes gradually showed enthusiasm, and roared in his mouth.


    "boom!"


    The flowing magma seemed to have heard Zhu Hu''s call, and all ignited spontaneously.


    In an instant, a sea of ??fire was born, combined with the breath of the power of the five elements.


    "Ye Fan, come on!"


    Zhu Hu gave Ye Fan a demonstrative look and jumped directly into the flames below.


    The Five Elements Holy Fire burned Zhu Hu''s body, and there was a crackling sound, which was very oozing.


    "Deputy marshal, the power of the torch itself is not strong, but be careful of the inside of the torch!"


    When Ye Fan was about to enter the Five Elements Holy Fire, Yun Palace grabbed Ye Fan''s arm to remind.


    "I know!"


    Ye Fan nodded, broke away from the palm of Yun Palace, and jumped into the sea of ??flame formed by the Five Elements Holy Fire.


    "Wow..."


    As soon as he entered the sacred flame, the hot breath rushed into Ye Fan''s body, as if he was about to roast all his internal organs.


    After Ye Fan noticed it, he immediately mobilized the power of manifestation in his body to isolate these hot breaths from his body.


    "Ye Fan, die!"


    While Ye Fan was adapting to the sacred fire, Zhu Hu had already rushed towards Ye Fanfei, with one hand controlling the power of the sacred, and the other hand containing the three energies of heaven and earth.


    "You can''t kill me, don''t be foolish!"


    When Ye Fan saw this, his complexion was calm, his hands folded into his palms, and he moved forward.


    "Wow..."


    An extremely strong power of manifestation was immediately pushed out by Ye Fan, and caused it all the way to extinguish a large five-element sacred fire.


    "boom!"


    Immediately after hearing a loud noise, Zhu Hu''s two forces also dissipated in Ye Fan''s attack.


    "Puff..." Zhu Hu in the rear was hit by the power of the sage, and he vomited blood and flew upside down, seriously injured.


    "You are... so strong!"


    Zhu Hu slowly got up in the five-element holy fire, his face was astonished.


    He didn''t expect that he could not even resist Ye Fan''s casual blow.


    "No matter what the rules, under absolute power, there will be no change, you will definitely lose!"


    Ye Fan looked at Zhu Hudao with a plain gaze.


    Zhu Hu''s realm is too far from him, and the two are not on the same level at all.


    At the same time, although the Five Elements Holy Fire is strong, it is only the power of the Jade Wedge Tianyu, and it is not enough to threaten Ye Fan.


    "Ye Fan, you are too arrogant, Yuqi Tianyu, I am the master!"


    Zhu Hu gritted his teeth at this moment, and suddenly opened his mouth while speaking, swallowing many flames into his own mouth.


    "Yep?"


    Ye Fan noticed this weird scene and couldn''t help frowning.


    The five-element sacred fire entered Zhu Hu''s body, not only did not hurt Zhu Hu, but it made his injuries quickly improve, and even the aura in his body also improved.


    "The Five Elements Holy Fire can actually bring you an increase!"


    Ye Fan gradually understood the mystery, but his expression remained as usual.


    At this level of increase, Zhu Hu still cannot escape death.


    "go with!"


    While Zhu Hu swallowed the Five Elements Holy Fire, Ye Fan once again struck out a power of manifestation.


    "Boom!"


    The appearance of the power of the manifestation caused the sea of ??flames to churn. Although the sea of ??flames was summoned by Zhu Hu, the so-called general trend was firmly in the hands of Ye Fan at this moment.


    Winning or losing can be understood by anyone.

 Chapter 2901： Secret method

    "boom!"


    Zhu Hu was hit by Ye Fan''s Manifestation of Sage again, and instantly suffered more serious injuries.


    The so-called increase can not bring him real help at all.


    Zhu Hu gradually showed pain on his face, unable to resist.


    "It''s time for us to shoot!"


    Seeing this scene, the blue-robed old man gradually whispered to a strong man behind him.


    The strong man listened, nodded and went on.


    "Ye Fan, whether you are the Supreme Supreme Rui, or Deputy Chief Chi Yan, if you dare to provoke the ancient door, you will definitely kill you!"


    The blue-robed old man stared at Ye Fan stubbornly, becoming extremely terrifying.


    "boom!"


    Not long after the strong man left, the volcano that had subsided suddenly erupted again, and the turbulent magma seemed to be fire dragons, constantly emerging from the crater.


    "The power of the Five Elements Holy Fire is strengthening, what''s the matter?"


    When Yun Gong sensed this scene, his complexion suddenly changed.


    "There must be someone behind the scenes, even if all the power of the Jade Wedge Tianyu is assembled, it will not reach this level!"


    A red flame warrior is very determined.


    "It seems that the deputy commander guessed right. There are other people behind this Zhu Hu. They may want to use Zhu Hu to deal with the deputy commander!"


    Yun Gong finally understood what Ye Fan was saying, and at the same time subconsciously looked at the blue-robed old man aside.


    The blue-robed old man sensed Yun Gong''s gaze, and gradually turned his head, with a provocative expression.


    "Old guy, you better stop playing tricks, you can''t afford the person in front of you!"


    Yun Gong spoke coldly, and at the same time revealed a trace of his body.


    The blue-robed old man trembled after sensing it, and then forced a smile and said:


    "The old man doesn''t know what your Excellency is talking about. This is a fair battle. The sudden eruption of the volcano should be a natural phenomenon and not controlled by anyone!"


    "Nature can also be changed. Don''t think I don''t know. The ancient door has a secret technique called the God of Return to Heaven, which can increase the natural environment ten times, or even a hundred times!"


    Yun Gong directly exposed the blue-robed old man''s lies.


    "Gumen? What is this? The old man is just a small national teacher in Yuqi Tianyu, I really don''t understand what you said!"


    The blue-robed old man looked innocent and puzzled.


    "Hmph, I will make you pay sooner or later!"


    Yun Gong said fiercely, but there was no evidence.


    "General, look at the deputy commander!"


    A red flame warrior suddenly reminded at this moment.


    Yun Gong was attracted by these words and looked at Ye Fan again.


    I saw that Ye Fan gradually appeared strenuous in the newly born Five Elements Holy Fire.


    The Five Elements Holy Fire was originally the original power of the Jade Wedge Heaven Territory, but it can also be regarded as a natural force. Its power is only in the metamorphosis period, but this time it has skyrocketed dozens of times, the sacred flame is burning, and its power is approaching the level of the ancient sage.


    This powerful sacred flame finally brought pressure to Ye Fan.


    On the other hand, Zhu Hu was still devouring the sacred flame, not only had his injuries fully recovered, but his cultivation level was also increasing crazily.


    "Ye Fan, this is the Jade Wedge Sky Territory, my territory, the heavens help me, it seems that I am the destiny!"


    Zhu Hu laughed wildly in the promotion at this moment.


    "The power here is enough to destroy the entire Jade Wedge Sky Territory. It is not the heavens who help you, but the thief in power!"


    Ye Fan nakedly stated the reason.


    "Ye Fan, the change of the sacred fire has nothing to do with me, our battle has to continue, take me a blow!"


    Zhu Hu said incomparably simply, and the next moment he took the initiative to attack Ye Fan.


    "Wow..."


    With the help of the sacred fire, Zhu Hu''s own power of manifestation has become much stronger in a short time, and at this moment it has reached the level of stirring the fire.


    "Do you think you can defeat me with the help of a thief? Don''t be too naive!"


    When Ye Fan saw this, his eyes finally became serious, and the dazzling starlight gradually flickered from his palm, forming a long sword.


    "Sword of Kaiyang, cut it for me!"


    Ye Fan waved the nine-star divine sword in his hand and slashed directly at Zhu Hu.


    "Boom!"


    The entire sea of ??fire trembled because of Ye Fan''s sword power. At this moment, Ye Fan''s coercion had already reached the level of the ancient sage, which was very terrifying.


    "Wow..."


    Zhu Hu''s attack instantly disappeared under Ye Fan''s sword light, and Zhu Hu''s body was also shaken back.


    "you����"


    Zhu Hu''s eyes showed surprise again, and he didn''t expect Ye Fan''s power to increase further.


    "I don''t believe it, I can''t defeat you even with the help of heaven?"


    Zhu Hu was not hit this time, but a strong obsession was born.


    "Association with wolves will not end well!"


    Ye Fan snorted, and the sword in his hand rose again.


    "Boom!"


    For a time, the sea of ??flames turned, and Zhu Hu had been beaten by Ye Fan. He was continuously injured, but he continued to recover.


    If there is no sacred fire, he does not know how many times he has died.


    "Enough, I should let you **** power!"


    Half an hour later, Zhu Hu seemed to burst out in suffocation, and many sacred fires completely penetrated his body at this moment, making his body tremble crazily.


    "The flames continue to sky, the five elements return to the yuan, blow me up!"


    Zhu Hu roared, madly absorbing the power of the five elements in the holy flame, his body swelled like a balloon in the trembling.


    Seeing this, Ye Fan frowned slightly, only to feel a terrifying force brewing in Zhu Hu''s body.


    "Ye Fan, you should be stunned to die under the emperor''s stunts!"


    Zhu Hu seemed to have anticipated the result when he was gaining momentum, and slowly spoke.


    "Humph!"


    Ye Fan snorted when he saw it, and a group of demon energy burst out from the top of his head, rose to the sky, and then sank into his body again.


    "boom!"


    The moment Ye Fan finished this scene, Zhu Hu''s body burst out with colorful brilliance, and gradually diffused towards Ye Fan.


    The colorful brilliance is extremely powerful, and it has caused many five-element sacred fires to be gasified.


    "Zhu Hu, you underestimate me!"


    Ye Fan said faintly, his face still calm.


    As he spoke, a green mask had risen from Ye Fan''s body, covering Ye Fan perfectly.


    "Boom!"


    The multicolored brilliance impacted on the green mask, but Ye Fan''s body trembled slightly, and even the mask could not be penetrated.


    "What? This is impossible!"


    When Zhu Hu saw this scene, his eyes widened suddenly, shocked to the extreme.


    "Qinghe Demon Talisman, cut!"


    At the same time, a demon power erupted from the top of Ye Fan''s head again, causing Ye Fan''s aura to skyrocket, and the sword of Kaiyang counterattacked Zhu Hu after getting the increase.


    "Do not����"


    In the face of this sudden counterattack, Zhu Hu didn''t even have a chance to resist and was directly cut.


    The sword light penetrated Zhu Hu''s chest, and the internal organs in his abdomen could be clearly seen. Zhu Hu gradually fell into the sea of ??fire, losing his vitality.


    Although the Five Elements Holy Fire is still recovering Zhu Hu''s body, the sword light that Ye Fan left on Zhu Hu''s body is even better, causing his vitality to drain at a faster rate.

 Chapter 2902： Rain and dew

    "Lost? No, you can''t lose!"


    Seeing Zhu Hu who was dying, the blue-robed old man suddenly became anxious. At the same time, he immediately looked at a subordinate behind him and said, "At this moment, we have the best chance to kill Ye Fan. Let them use the rain and dew secret method to help Zhu Hu! "


    "Yes!"


    The man listened, went on again, and soon disappeared before everyone''s eyes.


    "Is there anything they can''t do?"


    Yun Gong and others paid close attention to the movement of the blue-robed old man.


    "The ancient door''s god-returning technique has been used, and it should not affect the five-element sacred flame. As long as the power of the sacred flame remains unchanged, Zhu Hu can''t help the deputy commander. No need to worry!"


    Yun Gong analyzed rationally at this moment.


    "It makes sense. If they dare to save Zhu Hu forcibly, we will do it too!"


    A red flame warrior focused his head.


    The Battle of the Sea of ??Fire had actually become unfair when the volcano erupted for the second time, but they couldn''t find the evidence, so they couldn''t help Ye Fan.


    "Zhu Hu, can you accept your fate?"


    Ye Fan had already reached Zhu Hu''s right now, and the flames burned on him, but it didn''t affect Ye Fan at all.


    "I am a Tiger, dominate in troubled times, never believe in fate!"


    Zhu Hu is located in the sea of ??fire, and still has not shown signs of decline.


    "Being buried in the sea of ??flames is also a good home for you. You are very powerful. You are the king and the loser. Go with peace of mind!"


    Ye Fan gradually mentioned the Nine-Star Divine Sword as he spoke, and wanted to give Zhu Hu the final blow.


    "Tick!"


    At this moment, a drop of rain suddenly fell on Ye Fan''s forehead, which made Ye Fan''s body stunned.


    This is not ordinary rain, it seems to be full of vitality in the rain.


    This vitality does not belong to human beings, but natural vitality.


    "boom!"


    The rain fell on Ye Fan��s forehead, and apart from special perception, it did not give Ye Fan much influence, but when the rain touched the sea of ??fire under Ye Fan, it immediately agitated the entire sea of ??fire, just like a cloud layer. Churn.


    "Boom!"


    The ground trembled again, and a crack suddenly appeared from under Zhu Hu and swallowed it in.


    The volcano that originally created a sea of ??fire not only erupted this time, but also continued to grow taller, reaching a height of one kilometer.


    The entire palace was completely turned into a sea of ??flames, engulfed by the erupting magma.


    "This... how is this possible?"


    Feeling the power of the Five Elements Holy Fire skyrocketing again, even Ye Fan was shocked at this moment.


    The natural force on the Yu Wedge Heaven Territory has once again been increased.


    "Hahaha, it seems that Heaven does not want the Tiger Howl Dynasty to be destroyed!"


    The blue-robed old man looked at the rain and laughed happily.


    Yun Gong did not quarrel with the blue-robed old man at this moment, his expression gloomy and terrible.


    "In addition to the ancient magic of returning to the sky, there is also the rain and dew secret method of the immortal gate. Is this..."


    A red flame warrior said with a shocked face at the moment.


    "Yes, this is the rain and dew secret method, which can regenerate the natural world and turn decay into magic!"


    Yun Gong said gloomily.


    "I heard that the rain and dew secret magic is more powerful than the **** of return, it seems to be true!"


    Seeing the changing scene around, a red flame warrior exclaimed.


    "Unexpectedly, even the Immortal Sect would also intervene in this matter, and they would sometimes be in the same foul as the Gu Sect!"


    The original Scarlet Flame Warrior said bitterly.


    "Xianmen and Gumen are going to kill the deputy commander at the same time this time. General, what shall we do? How about we don''t make a move? Could it be that the deputy commander will have an accident?"


    A red flame warrior could not wait to say.


    "This... the military order cannot be violated, the rules cannot be broken!"


    Yun Gong said with a tangled expression.


    "But this rain is born by the rain and dew secret method, they have already destroyed fairness!"


    The red flame warriors were all indignant.


    After hearing this, Yun Gong fell silent, and this alone was not enough to become evidence.


    However, everyone knew the fact that the ancient gate and the immortal gate dealt with Ye Fan at the same time.


    "brush����"


    In order to cope with the Five Elements Holy Fire that became stronger around his body, the Thick Earth Demon Talisman once again appeared beside Ye Fan, and at the same time he frowned, thinking of a way.


    Only one of the two was buried in a sea of ??flames, and the Five Elements Holy Fire would be extinguished. At this moment, the Holy Fire is burning and growing, which means that Zhu Hu is still alive and even stronger.


    "Hahaha, Ye Fan, I said that the sky helped me, the pouring rain, the volcanic eruption, everything is making me kill you!"


    Just when Ye Fan was in a bad mood, Zhu Hu''s voice suddenly appeared from the ground.


    "boom!"


    The moment after the voice appeared, Zhu Hu''s body shot out from the ground. At this moment, all his injuries had recovered and he had become alive again.


    "you����"


    Ye Fan looked at Zhu Hu with a heavy face. Although Zhu Hu''s realm has not improved much, his power has become stronger due to the increase of the Five Elements Holy Fire.


    The latter is a monk of the Five Elements, who can swallow the power of the Five Elements, which is a natural advantage.


    "Ye Fan, I have the life of an emperor, now let you see my true power!"


    Zhu Hu was confident at this moment, and gradually showed unprecedented majesty.


    "Roar����"


    As Zhu Hu spoke, many five-element sacred fires condensed behind him, gradually forming a fierce tiger with a height of 100 meters.


    The fierce tiger flared its teeth and danced its claws.


    "The look of a fierce tiger, this person is indeed a bit fate, not easy!"


    Seeing this fierce tiger spawned by flames, everyone present changed slightly.


    The name of the tiger is not a false statement.


    "Beastly! I have it too!"


    Ye Fan felt the oppression of the king in front of him, a faint light appeared in his eyes, his body trembled, and he gradually sank into the sea of ??fire.


    "Why? Feeling the power of my king, do you want to beg for mercy?"


    Zhu Hu was aware of Ye Fan''s move, and thought that Ye Fan was bowing his head.


    "Zhu Hu, you are still too naive in the end!"


    A loud voice gradually emerged from the sea of ??fire, and the next moment a huge dragon that was 10,000 meters long suddenly hovered from the sea of ??fire, causing the sea of ??fire to start tornadoes, and the scene was grand.


    "Dragon! Real dragon? This is impossible!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone present was shocked, especially the blue-robed old man, the original smile on his face froze.


    "You can absorb the power of the five elements, and I can do it too!"


    Ye Fan''s loud voice came from the huge and majestic dragon head. In the next moment, many five-element sacred fires also rushed to Ye Fan''s dragon body, making his power soar.


    "No...impossible, this is the privilege of the Five Elements monk, how could you..."


    Perceiving this scene, Zhu Hu panicked for no reason, his body turned into a tiger state, and he bit directly towards Ye Fan''s dragon head.


    Although the dragon body is huge, the power under Ye Fan''s savage dragon''s body is actually in the realm of manifestation, so Zhu Hu is not afraid.


    "Roar����"


    Perceiving Zhu Hu rushing, Ye Fan directly roared, shocked that all the Five Elements Holy Fire around him boiled.


    Zhu Hu also roared, the phantom of the tiger behind him did not weaken under the pressure of the dragon, but the king''s aura grew stronger.

 Chapter 2903： Tiger roar

    "boom!"


    With a violent sound, the flames of the Tiger''s Phantom hit Ye Fan''s dragon body hard, causing Ye Fan''s huge body to shook, and for a while, it ignited a flame of 100 meters high.


    "Deputy commander, this person has already received the blessing of ancient secret methods from the two major forces of Xianmen and Gumen, so be careful!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan was not dominant, Yun Gong immediately reminded him.


    "Hmph, Emperor Tiger Tiger is the true son of destiny. What ancient secret method is really ridiculous? The old man still wants to say that Emperor Ruizun is a monster!"


    The blue-robed old man snorted and said with disdain.


    "Old guy, when the deputy commander''s battle is over, I will kill you!"


    Yun Gong stared at the old man with terrifying eyes.


    The blue-robed old man didn''t say much after listening, just looked confidently at the court.


    The two unprecedented ancient secret methods increase the five-element sky fire, and Zhu Hu relies on the five-element sky fire to cultivate, so if he can''t win, then there is no heaven.


    "Ancient secret method! Zhu Hu, you really have a deep conspiracy!"


    When Ye Fan heard Yun Gong''s words, the dragon head let out an angry voice.


    "I just want revenge!"


    Zhu Hu said in a cold voice.


    "Roar����"


    As Zhu Hu spoke, the fierce flame tiger roared more fiercely behind him, and he kept shooting flames one after another, shooting towards Ye Fan''s savage dragon body.


    These flames all brought great pressure from the king, and indeed brought a sense of pain to Ye Fan.


    "Even if there are ancient secrets, don''t try to defeat me!"


    Ye Fan roared, and the next moment the dragon body began to spin, causing a large sea of ??fire to boil, countless flames gradually merged into Ye Fan''s dragon body, blasting colorful rays of light.


    "this is����"


    When Zhu Hu saw this scene, a look of surprise appeared in his eyes.


    "Zhu Hu, the body of a wild dragon is tempered with the source of the five elements, and the holy flame of the five elements is a great tonic to me!"


    Ye Fan uttered aloud while absorbing the power of the Five Elements Holy Fire.


    "The body of a wild dragon, the five elements temper the body!"


    Zhu Hu gradually understood, his complexion became very gloomy in an instant, and he said coldly, "Then come and see, is it your dragon or my tiger!"


    "Roar����"


    While talking, the Flame Tiger suddenly increased tenfold while absorbing the five-element sacred fire, and its height was already equal to that of the volcano.


    "Ye Fan, you kill my father, destroy my home, and die for me!"


    Zhu Hu roared desperately, the flame tiger seemed to have been transformed by the anger in his heart, burning fiercely, and rushed towards Ye Fan again.


    "Boom!"


    The thousand-meter-high flame tiger rushed in the imperial city, causing the entire city to tremble violently.


    There were no hysterical shouts in the imperial city. Everyone stood on the street, in front of the house, with their mouths open, staring blankly at the direction of the imperial palace.


    There, in addition to a towering volcano and an almost endless fire area, there is also a terrifying tiger galloping in the sea of ??fire.


    Its goal is a giant dragon that is 10,000 meters long in front.


    The dragon''s body is also surrounded by flames, and more colorful brilliance shoots out from its body.


    "Roar����"


    In response to the tiger''s assault, the giant dragon heard the sound of a trembling dragon, and at the same time the giant tail gradually flew towards the tiger''s head.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the tiger was hit, but the body only paused, and then continued to rush forward.


    "Sure enough!"


    After Ye Fan felt it, his heart became heavy, but he didn''t give up resisting.


    The colorful light was gradually absorbed by the body of the wild dragon, and the rear dragon''s head opened wide, and a colorful ball of light condensed in its mouth.


    The colorful ball of light spins fast, with great power, dazzling and dazzling.


    "Roar����"


    The wild dragon flew up at this moment and hit the flame tiger with this colorful ball of light in his mouth.


    "boom!"


    There was another loud noise, this time it was extremely intense, and the turbulent sea of ??fire temporarily submerged everyone''s sight.


    Everyone can only listen to the sound of tiger roar and dragon chanting in the sea of ??fire.


    After a while, the tiger''s roar gradually weakened, and Zhu Hu''s body was shaken, his face was sharply pale, and he was still muttering in absent-mindedness:


    "No, it''s impossible, the heavens help me, the king returns, I can''t lose!"


    After the words fell, Zhu Hu seemed to have lost all his strength, and his body gradually fell on his back into the sea of ??fire.


    "Zhu Hu lost!"


    This scene caused the blue-robed old man and the others to shake their bodies, their eyes trembled, and it was unacceptable for a while.


    The sea of ??fire gradually fell silent, and the center of the battle revealed a scene that shocked everyone.


    Many flames are pouring into the mouth of the wild dragon at this moment, and Ye Fan''s body of the wild dragon has increased dozens of times in an instant.


    "The Soul of the Tiger was... swallowed by him!"


    A strong man behind the blue-robed old man exclaimed.


    They finally understood why Zhu Hu died suddenly.


    "The deputy commander is a real dragon. Even if this Zhu Hu contains the spirit of a king and the soul of a tiger, it is hard to beat the power of a real dragon!"


    Upon seeing this scene, Yun Gong and others finally showed a smile on their faces.


    They can finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    "It''s another chance, I really thank you so much!"


    Ye Fan''s sneer gradually came from the mighty dragon head of the wild dragon.


    At the same time, a pair of dragon eyes, at this moment, shot directly at the blue-robed old man and others, glowing with faint light.


    "you����"


    Feeling Ye Fanlong''s gaze, the blue-robed old man and the others panicked for no reason, and an even more surprising scene appeared before their eyes.


    Ye Fan opened his blood basin and took a big mouth, suddenly sucked.


    "Wow..."


    The volcano trembled, and many five-element sky fires that gradually dissipated poured into the dragon''s mouth.


    As Ye Fan swallowed the Five Elements Skyfire, the blue-robed old man, including the old man behind him, all changed their complexion, and a trace of blood gradually wafted from the corner of his mouth.


    "Damn it, let him stop!"


    The blue-robed old man screamed, but in front of them, there were ninety-eight ancient sages staring at them.


    "National teacher, the deputy commander absorbs natural forces, what is it to do with you? It seems very uncomfortable depending on your appearance!"


    Yun Gong looked at the blue-robed old man with a smile but not a smile, as if he knew why the blue-robed old man was nervous.


    "Let...let him stop, no...otherwise..."


    The blue-robed old man was a little stuttered at the moment.


    "Otherwise you will be hit hard, right?"


    Yun Gong smiled and answered.


    The blue-robed old man''s eyes trembled after listening, and he did not answer.


    "Master, do you still say that the increase in the Five Elements Holy Fire has nothing to do with you? You are also to blame. The deputy commander swallows the power of nature while simultaneously devouring the power of your secret law. Now the evidence is sufficient!"


    Yun Gong smiled lightly and explained the reason at the same time.


    "Puff..."


    The moment Yungong''s voice fell, the two elders finally couldn''t stand it, and opened their mouths to spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    If it weren''t for the support of the people around them, they would not be able to stand firm.


    At the same time, the sea of ??flames has gradually dissipated, the volcano has sunk for most of the time, and everything has finally calmed down.


    "Are you making a ghost? Today, the ancient gate and the immortal gate have a share!"


    After Ye Fan swallowed all the five elements of the sky fire, he did not immediately recover his body, because his savage dragon body was still in the strengthening stage, at this moment, he could only drop the dragon head and approach the blue-robed old man to question.


    Feeling the dragon''s head, the several powerful men who supported the blue-robed old man all trembled slightly, their lips trembled, and their faces paled in fright.


    The blue-robed old man who was badly injured was also very unsightly at the moment, and for a while, he was oppressed by Long Wei and was speechless.

 Chapter 2904： Reunion scene

    "Ye... Ye Fan, the old man is the elder of the ancient door, you...you dare to kill the old man?"


    After a while, the blue-robed old man gritted his teeth forcibly.


    "The old man is the elder of the fairy gate!"


    After the blue-robed old man confessed, the old man behind who was vomiting blood also followed, with an arrogant expression on his face.


    "Hehe, it seems that you have admitted that you have used two ancient secret arts to kill me. The ancient gate and the fairy gate really value me!"


    Ye Fan heard a sneer, and the huge dragon body gradually recovered during this period.


    "Ye Fan, you have no evidence!"


    The blue robe old man insisted.


    "Isn''t your performance just now the best evidence?"


    Ye Fan was surprised.


    "We are just going crazy!"


    The immortal elder compelled to defend at the moment.


    "It''s hilarious! The dignified elders are actually playing this set, and none of you want to leave here today!"


    Ye Fan smirked in anger, and a sharp look appeared in an instant.


    "Ye Fan, we are important officials, do you dare to kill us?"


    When the two elders heard Ye Fan''s words, their expressions changed.


    "This is the Jade Wedge Heaven Territory. The Emperor Tiger Tiger is dead. I have the final say here. Since you have come here, I have the final say!"


    Ye Fan is full of domineering.


    "Bold thief, kill us, even ten jade wedges will be broken into pieces!"


    The blue-robed old man finally showed a trace of tension at this moment.


    "Yun Gong, what should I do to deliberately kill Deputy Chief Chi Yan?"


    Ye Fan didn''t pay attention to the blue-robed old man anymore, but looked at Yun Gongdao on the side.


    "Stop it!"


    Yun Gong just answered four words faintly, and at the same time glanced at the dozens of ancient sages around him.


    Ninety-eight ancient sages immediately surrounded the blue-robed old man and others.


    "You...you thieves!"


    The two elders'' eyes widened in an instant, and at the same time, many ancient and immortal experts guarded them, with swords drawn.


    "Two elders, we are the Scarlet Flame Army. We were born before the ancient gate and the immortal gate existed in the ancient times. What do you mean when you say we are thieves?"


    Yun Gong stared sharply at the two old men.


    With this statement alone, Yun Gong has enough reason to kill everyone in front of him.


    "The Scarlet Flame Army has no right to deal with us. Even if we are to be convicted, we have to go to the ancient council and release us back to the Qianlong Tianyu!"


    The blue-robed old man said anxiously at the moment.


    "Although Jade Wedge Tianyu is weak, it is not a place where you can come or leave as you want. You soldiers will be ordered to kill them all, not leaving one!"


    With a ruthless gaze in Ye Fan''s eyes, he waved his hand directly.


    The ancient gate and the immortal gate have provoke him many times, and at this moment they specially cultivated Zhu Hu. They came up with such a trick to kill Ye Fan, which made Ye Fan extremely annoyed.


    If it hadn''t been for the cultivation of a special savage dragon body, Ye Fan would really find it hard to rival Zhu Hu, who had gained the gains of the two ancient mysteries.


    "kill!"


    Ye Fan gave an order, and all the Red Flame soldiers exploded with their strength.


    The explosion of hundreds of ancient sage auras shocked the earth, and even the aura of the entire Jade Wedge Heaven Territory was shocked.


    Although the two elders were both in the late stage of Peerless Grade, under the heavy damage, they were not the opponents of many Red Flame soldiers at all.


    "Ye Fan, you...you will definitely regret what you did today!"


    Hundreds of ancient sages, the blue-robed old man was completely unable to resist, and could only issue the final threat.


    "Old guy, I personally end you!"


    When Ye Fan heard the words of the blue-robed old man, his heart became even more angry, and he became a wild dragon again while speaking.


    "Roar����"


    The surging dragon''s might burst out in an instant, and the breath of the real dragon swept the audience, causing the blue-robed old man''s beard to tremble.


    In addition to the horror of the real dragon itself, Ye Fan''s breath has also risen hundreds of times.


    Compared with the previous manifestation power, Ye Fan''s wild dragon body can at least compete with the ancient sage in the middle of the peerless product.


    This strength has surpassed the peak that Ye Fan can reach at the moment, becoming Ye Fan''s strongest power for the time being, and it is enough to kill the blue-robed old man who has fallen into serious damage.


    "Die!"


    A majestic voice came from Ye Fan''s mouth, and a huge claw like a small hill gradually fell, directly hitting the blue-robed old man.


    "Swipe..."


    Many people protected by the blue-robed old man didn''t even have an ancient sage realm. At this moment, they were all shocked by the power of the dragon''s claws.


    Facing this moment, the blue-robed old man''s eyes trembled and he decided to close his eyes.


    "Wow..."


    At this critical moment, a force suddenly broke out from the blue-robed old man.


    The power is dazzling, and it contains a huge power. At this moment, it has condensed into a light mask, enclosing the blue-robed old man and others.


    "boom!"


    Ye Fan''s giant claws bombarded the mask, but there was a loud noise, and then there was no movement.


    This mask doesn''t even move at all!


    "who is it?"


    This scene made Ye Fan and others become vigilant, including Yun Gong.


    Because even he couldn''t perceive the breath of the people behind the scenes.


    "Ye Fan, you have to be forgiving and forgiving, kill them, you will never look back!"


    A sound like a natural sound suddenly appeared above everyone''s heads.


    When Ye Fan heard this familiar voice, his body suddenly shook, and at the same time he slowly raised his head and looked up, his eyes gradually becoming complicated.


    Above him diagonally, where the light of the mask was most concentrated, a figure gradually emerged.


    This figure was dressed in a snow-white gauze skirt, and the hem of the skirt went without wind, just like a fairy falling down from the earth.


    As for his appearance, it is difficult to describe in words, his facial features are all perfected, and his skin is like fat, which is even more beautiful than a fairy who falls into the world.


    "Mengli, you are finally willing to see me!"


    Ye Fan''s dragon head did not move, and he had already come to this woman.


    Longmu stared at the woman, with too much emotion at the moment.


    "Ye Fan, stop, let them go!"


    Meng Li''s eyes were flat, and once again the attitude of the cold goddess on the Tianwei continent was reproduced.


    For Ye Fan, there weren''t many other emotions in her beautiful eyes, she had a transcendent meaning.


    "They want to kill me!"


    Ye Fan felt Meng Li''s indifference, and became coldly speaking.


    After listening to Meng Li''s silence, a trace of complexity flashed in her eyes.


    "Oh, I remember now, you are from the fairy gate, could it be that you also came to kill me?"


    Ye Fan gradually recovered his body and laughed at himself.


    "brush!"


    As soon as he said this, the many Red Flame officers below all tightened and locked onto Meng Li''s body.


    The previous battle between Ye Fan and Zhu Hu was an agreement, and they were not easy to intervene, but now they can completely protect Ye Fan.


    "If I want to kill you, why should I..."


    After hearing this, Mengli slowly shook her head, and then suddenly stopped talking.


    When Ye Fan heard this, his emotions became complicated again, and he said with deep sadness and self-deprecation:


    "Mengli, do you know why I stepped into Qianlong Tianyu? I have imagined the scene of our reunion countless times, but I didn''t expect it to be like this!"

 Chapter 2905： Just for the deceased

    Hearing Ye Fan''s sentimental words, Meng Li finally had a trace of emotion in her beautiful eyes, but it was fleeting.


    "Ye Fan, we are old friends, that''s all!"


    Meng Li said slowly.


    "That''s it? Why?"


    Ye Fan appeared puzzled and asked.


    "There is no reason, time and environment have changed too many things, just like you and me now, I don''t want to be your enemy, I hope you can think so too!"


    Mengli gradually shook her head.


    "That''s why you keep avoiding and don''t want to see me?"


    Ye Fan only found it ridiculous.


    Time and environment, Mengli can change all of this. If you meet Ye Fan earlier, Ye Fan will definitely join the fairy gate, and the situation will be different then.


    But now, Ye Fan has become Chi Yan''s deputy commander, and he will definitely not betray the Emperor.


    "Forget it, when I saw you, there is nothing left to say!"


    Mengli nodded slowly.


    "Are you sending me, or I didn''t understand what you really meant!"


    Ye Fan suddenly shook his head and changed the subject at the same time, "I only know that you are going to save my person now!"


    "They master the ancient secret arts, they are important figures in the immortal gate and the ancient gate. If you kill them, there is really no way out!"


    Meng Liyu said earnestly.


    "Retreat? I have no retreat. Now I am a member of Tianzhou Palace. It is my duty to help His Majesty weaken the other two forces, and even I have to defeat you!"


    Ye Fan was extremely angry after hearing this, and at the same time a strong war spirit broke out in his eyes.


    "You are not my opponent, nor their opponent, why bother?"


    Mengli showed a trace of sentimentality at this moment.


    "Really? Then I really have to try!"


    Ye Fan felt Meng Li''s contempt, and his eagerness was completely aroused. The Nine Stars Divine Sword emerged from his hand, and a sword slashed towards the mask in front of him.


    "boom!"


    The mighty sword light fell on the mask, causing a loud noise, but the mask remained motionless.


    "Hahaha, Ye Fan, you can''t kill us!"


    Feeling the ease and calm inside the mask, the blue-robed old man burst out laughing.


    At this moment, he only felt that he had walked through the ghost gate.


    "Cloud Palace, break it!"


    Seeing that his power was useless, Ye Fan immediately turned to look at Yun Gongdao on the side.


    "Yes!"


    After hearing this, Yun Gong nodded immediately, and brought nearly a hundred ancient sages to the front of the mask.


    Everyone gathered their strength together and hit the mask.


    "Boom!"


    Under the common bombardment of many ancient sages, the light mask finally began to tremble, and cracks appeared.


    "Ye Fan, you..."


    Meng Li''s complexion changed at this moment, she stared at Ye Fan with anger.


    "Mengli, I don''t need anyone to worry about my retreat, you just need to know that I have the power to kill them now!"


    Ye Fan said coldly.


    "Miss Mengli, save us!"


    The cracks in the mask spread rapidly, causing the blue-robed old man to fear again.


    "Ye Fan, do you really want this?"


    Meng Li''s complexion became complicated, and surging power gradually emerged from her body, as if she was about to fight with many Chi Yan soldiers.


    "If the one who killed me is let go, I will really lose my way!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes were determined at this moment.


    "Then there is nothing to say!"


    A sharp gaze appeared in Mengli''s eyes, and at the same time the jade hand was held in the void, and she softly shouted:


    "The universe of heaven and earth, thousands of years of existence; Nine rounds of reincarnation, all beings are always wonderful!"


    "Boom!"


    Following Meng Li''s words, several pillars that reached the sky suddenly fell from the sky, acting as a light shield, blocking the blue-robed old man and the others.


    However, these pillars were not completely tyrannical, trembling constantly under the attack of Yun Gong and others.


    "Jade wedges, now!"


    Mengli''s hands kept changing, her handprints changed, and she instantly attracted golden light.


    "Boom!"


    The entire Jade Wedge Sky trembles slightly with Meng Li''s actions, which caused Ye Fan''s face to change slightly.


    Such a powerful force is really amazing.


    But Meng Li''s true strength was not as good as it was shown.


    At this moment, she seemed to be summoning something, which produced this level of power.


    "call out����"


    As soon as this thought flashed in Ye Fan''s heart, a pillar filled with the power of the five elements galloped from a distance and gradually fell in front of Mengli.


    "The essence of the universe!"


    Seeing this pillar, Ye Fan suddenly thought of something.


    Every heaven has the essence of the universe, which is the center of the heaven.


    "Come!"


    After seeing the abundance of Universe in the Jade Wedge Tianyu, Meng Li''s eyes flashed a hint of surprise, and he directly began to integrate the huge power of the Universe.


    "The Nine Turns of the Universe has no heavenly law! What you need is the essence of the Universe!"


    Ye Fan had already had this conjecture, and it was finally confirmed at this moment.


    The effect of Qiankun Yun''s effect on Mengli is very likely the same as the effect of Star Tears on Ye Fan.


    "Yes, with it, I can defeat your men!"


    Mengli responded with an unyielding fighting spirit in her beautiful eyes.


    Soon, the universe of Yuqi Tianyu was absorbed by Mengli, and his power was instantly strengthened.


    But for nearly a hundred Chi Yan soldiers, Meng Li still couldn''t beat them.


    The soldiers of Chi Yan had already experienced hundreds of battles, and they were all ancient sage powerhouses. They could be regarded as the strongest group of people in the void. If they were defeated by Meng Li, it would have caused great frustration to Yun Gong and others.


    "So strong!"


    At the moment, Ye Fan''s eyes sank slightly, looking at Mengli''s full strength, the pressure in his heart is increasing.


    At this moment, there is still a huge gap between him and Meng Li, even though both of them have cultivated supreme power.


    The realm of Mengli must be stronger than Yungong, otherwise it would not be enough to stop a hundred Chiyan soldiers.


    "Yun Gong, forget it, stop it!"


    Seeing Mengli gradually showing the strenuous color, Ye Fan still had a trace of distress in his heart, and immediately called to Yun Gongdao.


    Hearing this, Yun Gong and the others immediately put down the fight and returned to Ye Fan''s back.


    "Mengli, you saved my life earlier. For the sake of this matter, I will not kill the people of the fairy gate, but the people of the ancient gate must die today!"


    Ye Fan suddenly made a concession.


    "You...Never mind, Gu Men has nothing to do with me!"


    Mengli also gave way.


    It is not good for her to fight with Yun Gong and others.


    "Don''t! Miss Mengli, we are allies!"


    The blue-robed old man suddenly spoke at this moment.


    Meng Li didn''t pay attention to the old man in blue robe, but just brought the person from the fairy gate behind him.


    "Mengli, go back to Qianlong Tianyu, and you talk to Lu Sheng, I want him to have a good talk, as the lord of the six heavens!"


    Ye Fan watched Mengli turn around and wanted to leave, and suddenly fell a word.


    Mengli had a meal after hearing the leaving figure, but did not respond.


    Ye Fan kept watching Meng Li and the others leave, and then his eyes fell on the blue-robed old man and the others, and he dropped a word:


    "kill!"

 Chapter 2906： Affection

    Ten minutes later, the old man in blue robe and many other people from ancient sects all disappeared in the Jade Wedge Palace.


    Their bodies turned into blood mist and were swallowed by Ye Fan.


    After doing all this, Ye Fan immediately led everyone back to Shangrui Tianyu.


    On the way, Ye Fan had already understood the real conspiracy of Gumen.


    Gumen has always been insidious, this time it is using the same method as the Xuanyuan family to deal with Shangrui Tianyu.


    Gradually send people to infiltrate, and finally take full possession.


    If it weren''t for Ye Fan''s sudden desire to come back this time, something big would happen here.


    Once Shangrui Capital City was breached, Ye Fan would be completely passive.


    "What an ancient door, you have to even get involved here!"


    In Ye Fan''s heart, there was even greater hatred towards Gu Sect.


    Gumen had this plan, the ultimate goal may be to deal with him.


    Two months later, Ye Fan returned to Shangrui Tianyu.


    In the main hall of the capital palace, many people in Shangrui Tianyu heard that Emperor Tsukazu was removed, and they all became very excited.


    "Brother Fan, then I will take people to regain several other universes!"


    Ye Mu was excited, immediately asked for instructions.


    "Delegate this matter to the people below, you stay here to practice hard, I have to take you to the Ganlong Tianyu!"


    Ye Fan said slowly.


    Hearing this, Ye Mu immediately stood back. Compared to regaining lost ground, Ganlong Tianyu was obviously more attractive to him.


    "Everyone, you are already veterans of Shangrui Tianyu, Ye Fan is not talented, and now you have a firm foothold in Qianlong Tianyu, you can take everyone to Qianlong Tianyu to explore more advanced martial arts and Secret Technique!"


    Ye Fan gradually stood up, and slowly said towards the hundreds of civil and military officials in the hall.


    Hearing this, many people raised their heads and their eyes flickered, but some people still kept their heads down.


    "If you want to go to Qianlong Tianyu, you can give the above to Yemu. I will prepare pills and resources for you to help you break through to the state of transformation!"


    Ye Fan continued to speak.


    "Yes, thank you very much!"


    Everyone finally nodded in praise.


    "My lord, who should do it to regain lost ground?"


    Ye Mu asked suddenly.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan was stunned for a moment. He had been away from Shangrui Tianyu for so long and didn''t know the talents here, so it was really difficult to assign.


    As for Su Linye''s old people, they must be brought to Ganlong Tianyu to grow and progress together.


    "I will do it!"


    Just when Ye Fan was a little embarrassed, a firm and powerful voice suddenly came from outside the palace.


    Hearing this voice, Ye Fan''s body paused, and gradually walked down from the high position. As for everyone in the hall, they all looked at the exit.


    "See the two emperors!"


    When they saw the owner of the voice, everyone hurriedly knelt down on one knee.


    "Father, grandpa, you... why are you here!"


    Ye Fan looked at the two people who appeared at the door in astonishment.


    "Xiao Fan, you are alone outside with all kinds of hardships and obstacles, and we have always enjoyed the peace you brought us, and being a father should also share your worries for you!"


    It was Ye Feihua and Ye Batian who came here, and at this moment Ye Feihua had distressed eyes.


    Ye Fan met with the women during the few days he was with them, but Ye Feihua still looked like Ye Fan for the first time.


    "Xiao Fan, what your father said is correct. Besides, your grandfather and my old bones will freeze if they don''t move. We have been in Shangrui Tianyu for a long time, so please leave it to us! "


    Ye Batian also followed at this moment.


    "Father, grandpa, stop joking, I have to take you to Ganlong Tianyu, otherwise how can I rest assured?"


    Ye Fan kept shaking his head.


    "The Qianlong Tianyu is a place where you young people should go, we are enough to stay here!"


    Ye Feihua and Ye Batian rejected Ye Fan''s ideas at the same time.


    "This����"


    Seeing the two close relatives so determined, Ye Fan suddenly became a little embarrassed.


    "My lord, the old also wants to stay, and can assist the two emperor ancestors to manage the court line together, what do you think?"


    The palace lord of the Qing Yuan suddenly rounded off at this moment.


    "That... well, I will take the time to see you in the future. As for the trivial arrangements, there will be Palace Master Lao!"


    Ye Fan heard the Qingyuan Palace Master''s words, his heart slowed down, and gradually agreed.


    "Hahaha, Xiao Fan, for Shangrui Tianyu now, we are more familiar than you, and you will be at ease when you go back!"


    Ye Feihua and Ye Batian laughed at the same time, then turned to the layman.


    Looking at the back of these two people, Ye Fan had complicated eyes.


    He really did not expect that these two close relatives would be maverick this time, but compared to the beginning, Ye Batian and Ye Feihua seem to be much younger. Sitting in the position of godly respect can give people supreme confidence. Ye Fan can''t bear it. Reject the two closest relatives.


    "Okay, all retreat, those who are going to Qianlong Tianyu, hurry up and practice!"


    Ye Fan finally waved his hand and dismissed everyone.


    "Xiaomu, you immediately help me select a few reliable soldiers. I want to regain other heavens before I leave, so that my father and grandpa can also relax!"


    Ye Fan shouted to Ye Mudao alone.


    "it is good!"


    Ye Mu nodded and went on quickly.


    "Deputy commander, both of your relatives have courage!"


    After everyone left, Yungong gradually appeared from Ye Fan''s side.


    "I want to take many veterans to Qianlong Tianyu. The management of Shangrui Tianyu will inevitably change. The reason why my father and grandfather stay here is to guard Shangrui Tianyu personally, so that I can rest assured! "


    Ye Fan had already seen through the thoughts of the two closest relatives.


    "Well, this is their good intentions, and you have to give them a chance to show themselves, right?"


    Yun Gong nodded slowly.


    "Yes, this time, I shouldn''t be selfish anymore!"


    Ye Fan agreed, and at the same time told Yun Gong, "Yun Gong, you send someone to assist Xiaomu''s subordinates, so that they can quickly regain other heavens!"


    "Yes, deputy commander!"


    After hearing this, Yungong quickly disappeared in place.


    "Shangrui Tianyu, the land of right and wrong, I just hope that this time it can be truly peaceful!"


    Ye Fan gradually walked outside the hall, looking at the magnificent palace, and sighed deeply.


    After receiving many friends and relatives in the Qianlong Tianyu, the rule here is actually meaningless to Ye Fan.


    But after all, this is Ye Fan''s own country, and it is also the place where he grew up.


    Leave it to the management of immature young people, Ye Fan can''t do it, Ye Feihua and Ye Batian can''t do it either.


    Three days later, a total of five groups of people left Shangrui Tianyu and headed for the other five heavens.


    These five groups of people are all led by young talents that Ye Fan has never seen before. The coach is exactly the energetic Ye Feihua, who has the responsibility of regaining lost ground.


    What made Ye Fan rest assured was that all the five groups of men and horses carried a Scarlet Flame Warrior, which was enough for them to complete this task while also protecting Ye Feihua''s safety.

 Chapter 2907： Return to Ganlong

    For the next three full months, Ye Fan stayed in Shangrui Tianyu.


    His task is to guide Ye Mu and others to practice and help those who want to go to Qianlong Tianyu to break through to the state of transformation. If they can enter the Manifestation, it would be even better.


    With the many resources given to Ye Fan by the gods, it is completely possible to make everyone madly upgrade, the only thing lacking is time.


    Therefore, in these three months, Ye Fan spent most of his time guiding everyone in his cultivation, and the remaining small part of his time was spent on his own cultivation.


    The nine-fold peak of the ancient sage''s manifestation, this realm is unattainable for Ye Mu and others, but it is still too low for Ye Fan himself.


    In the Qianlong Heavenly Territory, his enemies are the ancient gate and the immortal gate, these two forces are rampant, and there are even the exquisite ancient sage and the ancient sage of Dengfeng.


    At the same time, Meng Li''s cultivation base was also unfathomable, which put a lot of pressure on Ye Fan''s shoulders.


    Only by entering the ancient sage, Ye Fan can give birth to more confidence in his heart to contend with them.


    In addition to improving his realm, Ye Fan''s Jian Jue has also reached the point where he can improve.


    The first layer of the sword of Kaiyang is shaking light. This sword is the peak of the Sanjue Manifestation Sanctuary. It is only because of the latter two swords that both the ancient sage realm can exert its true power, even the creation of the Sanjue Manifestation Saint. Those who can only play part of their power.


    Not reaching the ancient sage, may be the biggest regret in the life of Sanjue Appearance.


    The Sword of Shaking Light must be more profound than the Sword of Kaiyang. Ye Fan now still wants to teach others that it is not appropriate to comprehend Sword Jue, and he chose to improve his realm.


    The blue-robed elders and many ancient sages are not low in cultivation. Ye Fan swallowed their vitality. At this moment, there is a lot of power in the Demon God''s Bit that can be absorbed.


    Ye Fan wanted to improve more easily than Ye Mu and the others.


    Three months later, using the free time to teach everyone, Ye Fan successfully entered the Ninth Peak of the Ancient Clan, only one step away from the realm of the Ancient Sage.


    But this step away requires a lot of things.


    At the same time, Liu Mantian and others have all reached their expectations and entered the state of transformation through massive resources.


    Ye Mu directly came to the Ninth Layer of Transformation Peak under Ye Fan''s full training.


    It''s a pity that if you want to make a breakthrough, it is no longer possible in an environment like Shangrui Tianyu.


    In the last few days of three months, Ye Feihua and others also returned to Shangrui Tianyu.


    With the help of the Scarlet Flame Warrior, it was so easy to conquer the lost ground, and almost all of the rebels were killed in seconds.


    "Father, grandpa, we are leaving, take care!"


    On the square in front of the main hall of the Capital Palace, Ye Fan took everyone to say goodbye to Ye Feihua.


    "Xiao Fan, you have to take care too, leave it to us here, don''t worry!"


    Ye Feihua had already put on the dragon robe at this moment, and slowly nodded towards Ye Fan.


    From his eyes, he could still feel the sense of reluctance. The meeting with Ye Fan this time was too short.


    "Well, when you cultivate suitable successors here, I will take you to the Ganlong Tianyu, and then you can stop rejecting it!"


    Ye Fan nodded and stated in advance.


    "Don''t worry, I will listen to you then!"


    Ye Batian smiled and nodded, being able to share the worries for Ye Fan, which made him see his own value and was very excited.


    "let''s go!"


    Ye Fan took a deep look at the two relatives again, then turned and galloped towards the sky.


    After hearing what he said, everyone followed and galloped up, gradually leaving the land of Shangrui Tianyu that looked like a mother.


    If you want to seek higher martial arts, you can only fly upwards, and the sadness in everyone''s hearts is hidden.


    "Ye Fan, what realm is Lingxin now?"


    In the void, Qing Shiyu suddenly came to Ye Fan''s side and asked.


    Hearing this question, Ye Fan suddenly became a little speechless.


    When the two were in Shangrui Tianyu, they liked to compete with each other.


    Like Lingxin, Qing Shiyu is an extremely strong person. Ye Fan is very afraid that telling the truth will make Qing Shiyu feel frustrated.


    "It''s okay, if you just say it directly, my relationship with Lingxin is no longer what it used to be!"


    Qing Shiyu was very smart, he could see Ye Fan''s mind at a glance, and said with a smile.


    "In fact, I am not very clear about Xin''er''s cultivation base. Her mother is one of the three most powerful ancient sages in ancient times. Some time ago I took her to find her mother''s inheritance, and her realm should have reached the extraordinary. In the later period of the saint, perhaps it has already broken through the exquisite ancient saint, but it is not necessarily!"


    Ye Fan gave an explanation.


    The spiritual heart is so fast that it has a great relationship with Luoyin Old Sage.


    "Exquisite Old Sage, what a remote realm!"


    Wang Xinruo sighed at this moment, but he didn''t have a mind to compare with Lingxin.


    Among the women, she is also the one with the worst cultivation at the moment.


    "I see. Although it is difficult for me to catch up with her, I can''t get too far behind. I will work hard!"


    Qing Shiyu didn''t feel jealous when she heard it, just bit her teeth.


    "Ye Fan, you have been to Qianlong Tianyu for several years. Now that you have a firm foothold, have you seen Mengli?"


    After Qing Shiyu''s words fell, Liu Mantian spoke immediately.


    Liu Mantian was **** and mature. As soon as he said this, he immediately attracted the attention of several women, but Ye Fan was completely silent.


    Thinking of Mengli at this moment, his heart is extremely uncomfortable.


    He didn''t understand why Meng Li had become so unfeeling, and only the four words for his old friend made Ye Fan very sad.


    "I saw it, but it''s not as I expected!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t bear the questioning glances of the three women, so he could only explain.


    "How is she?"


    Wang Xinruo asked nervously.


    "She is very strong and has a high status in Qianlong Tianyu. She is now more dazzling than the goddess on the Tianwei Continent!"


    Ye Fan commented objectively.


    "Ye Fan, you don''t have to be too sad. Mengli is cold and arrogant. She wanted to accept you at the beginning, but it''s a pity that you... She has been waiting for you in Tiangong for at least a thousand years. Maybe she has a grudge against you. Untie her heart knot. Enough!"


    Liu Mantian gradually said with relief.


    "Mantian, you mean, she still loves me?"


    Ye Fan suddenly changed his expression slightly.


    On the issue of relationship, he is not as mature as Liu Mantian.


    "This is inevitable. At the time when the Tianwei continent was in crisis, you sacrificed your life to save the continent. She must have already liked you. Besides, you said that she was your destined person? Don''t give up lightly!"


    Liu Mantian nodded earnestly.


    "Yes! It is destined, we are out of it!"


    Wang Xinruo nodded with envy at this moment, and expressed support for Liu Mantian''s words.


    As for Qing Shiyu, she was speechless throughout the whole process. She had never seen Meng Li, but had always heard that apart from the little pressure in her heart at this moment, she did not know how to enlighten Ye Fan.


    "Destined! Only for old people! Which one is true?"


    Liu Mantian''s words made Ye Fan feel a lot better. At this moment, the twinkling eyes looked into the depths of the void, and his deep thoughts were like the endless darkness of the void.

 Chapter 2908： Settled in Tianzhou

    Three months later, a huge light source appeared in front of Ye Fan and the others, whose intensity was at least a hundred times that of Shangrui Tianyu.


    "Then...is that the legendary Qianlong Tianyu?"


    Feeling the dazzling light source in front of them, Ye Mu and the others all subconsciously stopped.


    "Yes, there is a small plane there, called the Five Elements Plane, which is where I entered the Qianlong Heavenly Territory in the first place!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and at the same time pointed to the dim light on the side to introduce to everyone.


    "Brother Fan, shall we also ascend the Five Elements plane?"


    Liu Qing suddenly asked at this moment.


    "No, I have obtained permission from the Emperor of Qianlong Tianyu to take you directly into Tianzhou!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and continued on the road.


    "Tianzhou..."


    When everyone listened, their eyes were full of yearning.


    On the way, Ye Fan had already briefly explained to them the composition of the Qianlong Tianyu.


    Tianzhou can be regarded as the central area of ??Ganlong Tianyu, and many natives of Qianlong Tianyu are not qualified to go.


    These people of Shangrui can enter Tianzhou, purely belong to the emperor.


    "Who came from?"


    When he arrived at the entrance of Qianlong Tianyu, the voice of vicissitudes appeared.


    "Chi Yan deputy commander Ye Fan, got the order of the emperor to take relatives and friends to Tianzhou!"


    As Ye Fan spoke, he gradually took out the seal which symbolized his identity.


    "Come in!"


    Hearing what Ye Fan said, the voice quickly answered.


    At the same time, Ye Fan and the others gradually showed a dazzling light door.


    Inside the light gate, there is a strong aura and the aura of Taiyun rippling out.


    As for the ancient atmosphere, only Ye Fan and others can feel it.


    "The old man has lived for hundreds of thousands of years, and he never thought that he would be able to ascend this emptiness in his lifetime!"


    The three temples from the Tianwei Continent looked at the light gate in front of them, with no more excitement.


    "We are all entrusted with honorable blessings!"


    Many elders and heroes of Shangrui Tianyu are also feeling at this moment.


    Entering the gate of light is sacred to them, and there is a new world inside.


    Ye Fan kept watching everyone enter Tianzhou, but he stayed till the end.


    Tianzhou, beside Teleporting Yuzhu, Ye Fan''s relatives and friends are all concentrated here.


    "Cloud Palace, take them to my Wuying Hall first!"


    Ye Fan uttered an exhortation, and looked at the women at the same time, "You follow me and take you to see Xiner!"


    Soon, the brigade split into two and marched in two directions.


    "The aura here is really strong, I feel so bored!"


    Wang Xinruo let out a spit, her face flushed at this moment, as if she was holding back.


    Ye Fan found that the three women were in this situation at the moment, couldn''t help but smile, and said with relief:


    "You just haven''t adapted to the environment here!"


    Half an hour later, Ye Fan and the four came to the residence of the Xuanyuan family.


    The complexion of the three women has recovered a lot during this period.


    "What a gorgeous mansion, where is Lingxin?"


    Wang Xinruo looked at the huge door of the Xuanyuan family and covered her small mouth in surprise.


    Compared with the imperial palace of Shangrui Tianyu, the Xuanyuan family felt more noble.


    "Xin''er is now the owner of this, and I will be very happy to see you!"


    Ye Fan slowly nodded and explained with a smile.


    This is why he brought the three daughters here directly, intending to surprise Lingxin.


    "who?"


    Ye Fan explained as he walked into the Tongtian Pavilion, and in a moment two guards walked out, looking at Ye Fan with a guarded expression.


    Before Ye Fan could explain, another voice came from the side:


    "Deputy commander, you are here!"


    Ye Fan nodded to the speaker, and saw that this person was sweeping the floor. He must be the Scarlet Flame Warrior hiding in the Xuanyuan Family.


    "Two, this person is Ye Fan, a good friend of the Patriarch!"


    The red flame warrior rectified his name for Ye Fan.


    "Ye Fan!"


    Hearing this name, the two guards became familiar with each other and couldn''t help but walk away.


    "Thank you!"


    When Ye Fan walked by the side of the Scarlet Flame Warrior, he gave a relief.


    The dignified red flame warrior, the ancient sage powerhouse, is indeed loyal to doing chores here.


    Hearing what Ye Fan said, the Scarlet Flame Warrior looked flattered and shook his head quickly.


    "Ye Fan, it seems that you have a lot of subordinates, do you have a good position here?"


    Qing Shiyu frowned at the moment and asked.


    "I lead a group of teams. Without them, I would not dare to bring you here!"


    Ye Fan gave a simple explanation.


    Now introducing the Scarlet Flame Army to the three women, it is difficult for them to understand.


    "Ye Fan, you...you are back!"


    In the backyard of the Xuanyuan family, Ye Fan saw Lingxin who was admiring the flowers. Lingxin was very surprised when Ye Fan appeared.


    "Xin''er, who do you think I brought here?"


    Ye Fan gradually turned sideways and said with a smile.


    "Mantian, Xinruo, Shiyu, you... are you all here? Great!"


    When seeing the three beautiful beautiful shadows behind Ye Fan, Lingxin suddenly smiled.


    Although she and Ye Fan are both in Tianzhou, Ye Fan can''t accompany her most of the time. Now it''s fine, and the women can be together again.


    The women were jealous from the initial struggle, and now they have developed an extremely deep friendship.


    "Lingxin, this guy shouldn''t harm other women in Tianzhou!"


    Wang Xinruo walked directly to Lingxin''s body and naturally took the opponent''s arm.


    "It''s pretty good!"


    Lingxin gave Ye Fan a playful look, deliberately silent for a moment.


    "Why do you talk about this as soon as you meet..."


    Ye Fan was very speechless about this topic, and at the same time he said goodbye quickly, "Xin''er, they will live with you, I have to see your Majesty, and I will come to you later!"


    "Well, go!"


    Lingxin didn''t ask much, and was still immersed in the joy of seeing the other three.


    "This guy is gone, I will show you around the Xuanyuan family, I will finally not be bored!"


    As soon as Ye Fan left with his front feet, Lingxin''s back feet pulled Wang Xinruo and the others out of the backyard.


    Tianzhou Imperial Palace, in the Golden Luang Palace.


    "Ye Fan, you can count as coming back, I thought you were going to stay in Shangrui Tianyu!"


    As for Ye Fan''s appearance, Human Sovereign gave a half-joking complaint, after all, Ye Fan had been here for more than six months.


    "Your Majesty, I encountered some things when I went there this time, so some time was delayed. There should be no major incidents in Tianzhou!"


    Ye Fan explained with a wry smile, and at the same time returned to earnestly.


    "Compared with the thing you did, it''s just a small thing!"


    The Emperor showed a helpless tone.


    "I wonder what your Majesty said?"


    There was incomprehension in Ye Fan''s eyes, but he had already guessed something in his heart.


    "You killed an elder of the ancient door, plus dozens of strong men from the ancient door. This incident has already shocked Tianzhou!"


    Human Sovereign said irritably.


    "Your Majesty, the ancient gate has been involved in Ruitianyu, and it has been jointly designed to kill me with the fairy gate. As the Supreme Ruidi Zun, I must give them a little color, otherwise it will only make them more arrogant!"


    Ye Fan had already thought of his words, and now he explained with a serious face.

 Chapter 2909： Immortal men

    "Actually, I know your thoughts. Fortunately, you didn''t kill the immortal door completely this time, otherwise they would get into the council together and cause big trouble!"


    The Emperor slowly nodded, and said something that made him feel at ease.


    "Well, I will definitely consider more comprehensively in the future, please rest assured, Your Majesty!"


    Ye Fan nodded heavily, only to feel that Mengli had helped him again.


    "This time the ancient door and the immortal door jointly used the secret technique to kill you, it is really too much, but you have killed so many ancient door experts, I am not going to seek justice for you again, I hope you will be more careful in the future. Don''t be tricky in the middle ages!"


    Ren Huangyu reminded me earnestly.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Fan responded and asked at the same time:


    "Your Majesty, now that my relatives and friends have come to Tianzhou, I want them to join Renhuang Academy. I hope you can make it easier!"


    "This is just a small matter. I will help you arrange it later. At the same time, there are two places in Linghua Secretly recently. If you need it, I will give it to you!"


    The Emperor waved his hand.


    "Ye Fan, thank your Majesty for showing his love, he must have done his best for the Tianzhou Palace!"


    Ye Fan was very moved after hearing this, and immediately promised.


    "Well, your journey is exhausted. Go back and rest. Tianzhou hasn''t had any major events recently. I have already suppressed the affairs of the ancient door for the time being. The rest depends on how careful you are!"


    The emperor finally ordered.


    "Yes, Ye Fan retire!"


    After Ye Fan nodded, he quickly left the Tianzhou Imperial Palace.


    The reason why he came to see the Emperor in such a hurry was to discuss the matter of the ancient door. It seems that everything has been resolved now.


    Next, Ye Fan can practice with peace of mind, and at the same time train Ye Mu and others to become stronger, so that they can become his right-hand man as quickly as possible.


    In Wuying Hall, Xu Tong had already arranged a place for these guests from afar.


    "Brother Xu, thank you very much!"


    Ye Fan looked at the busy Xu Tong and said in gratitude.


    "No hard work, no hard work, deputy commander, all the things you entrusted to me before you left have been done, waiting for you to come back!"


    Xu Tong smiled and shook his head, and said at the same time asking for credit.


    "Well, in this way, Wu Yingdian is also a little angry. Let Ye Mu and Liu Qing come to see me in the hall!"


    Ye Fan looked around and nodded appreciatively.


    "okay!"


    Xu Tong stopped listening, and Ye Fan walked towards the hall.


    In a short while, the sturdy Ye Mu and the thin Liu Qing all came to Ye Fan.


    The two of them followed Ye Fan to death when they were in the Tianwei Continent, and they can be regarded as the people Ye Fan trusted most besides his relatives.


    "Brother Fan, you are looking for us, but what''s your order?"


    Ye Mu and Liu Qing still have a fresh sense of freshness on their faces.


    "I want to focus on cultivating the two of you. Tomorrow you will report to the Royal Academy!"


    Ye Fan said seriously.


    "Renhuang Academy? Is it the largest academy in Qianlong Tianyu? I heard that there is a gathering of geniuses!"


    Liu Qing said excitedly.


    "Yes, but the two of you are just under the covers. After the report, I will take you to the palace and go to the spiritual place for cultivation!"


    Ye Fan nodded and said in detail.


    "Linghua secret place? What kind of place is this, is it better than the Human Emperor Academy?"


    Both Ye Mu showed puzzled gazes.


    "There is a place that countless geniuses have longed for, and I will explain to you in detail at that time!"


    Ye Fan didn''t say much at this moment.


    "Okay, everything will be arranged by Brother Fan, I just want to get stronger soon, and then help you!"


    Ye Mu said excitedly.


    "Well, go tell everyone, don''t leave the Wuying Hall for now, wait until you adapt to the environment here!"


    Ye Fan exhorted.


    "Okay, let''s go first!"


    After Ye Mu and Liu Qing agreed, they left the hall immediately.


    As soon as the two of them left with their front feet, Xu Tong walked in with his back feet, looking a little worried.


    "Big Brother Xu, in such a hurry, what happened?"


    Ye Fan frowned, puzzled.


    "A few immortal experts came at the door and want to see you!"


    Xu Tong said nervously.


    "Xianmen? Come so fast, let them in!"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan paused, then waved his hand.


    "Their cultivation bases are unfathomable. Do you want to arrange some people..."


    Xu Tong suggested at this moment.


    "No, I don''t believe they dare to be wild here!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, confident at this moment.


    Xu Tong didn''t say much after listening, and went straight on.


    Soon, several figures walked into the main hall of Wuying Hall under the leadership of Xu Tong.


    Ye Fan glanced at these people and found that Lu Sheng, the master of the immortal gate, was not among them.


    However, one of these people could barely be regarded as an acquaintance, and that person was the elder who had calculated Ye Fan in the Jade Wedge Heaven Territory.


    "The one I want to see is Lu Sheng!"


    Ye Fan looked at these people and said indifferently.


    "Ye Fan, you are pretending to be mysterious. You were deliberately interrupted before and didn''t want to negotiate. At this moment, there is nothing wrong with you. Do you think our master is very free?"


    The elder said with a look of hatred at the moment.


    "What? Are you here to educate me today? If so, Wu Yingdian does not welcome you!"


    Ye Fan said with a little amusement when he heard what the elder said.


    "Ye Fan, don''t think that you are the emperor of Shangrui Tianyu and our immortal gate will beg you!"


    For Ye Fan''s attitude, several immortal masters were all very angry.


    "If I were the Supreme Ruidi Zun alone, you would naturally not take me to heart. Unfortunately, I am still the deputy commander of Chi Yan. If you want to get that thing, let Lu Sheng talk to me in person. If not, don��t everyone. Think about it!"


    Ye Fan''s momentum is stronger than those of the immortal door at the moment, and he added, "Also, I haven''t asked you to settle the account of Yu Wedge Tianyu. Go back and tell Lu Sheng. Before I want to talk, I apologize!"


    "you����"


    Seeing that not only did he not suppress Ye Fan, but also made more demands, the elder was so angry that he couldn''t speak for a while.


    "Ye Fan, whether you are the Supreme Supreme Rui, or the deputy commander Chi Yan, my fairy gate is never threatened by anyone. You can see the gate master, but you must come to the Xianzhou palace by yourself, and the gate master will wait for you! "


    An immortal strong man gradually compromised and said slowly.


    "Should I go by myself? You are dreaming! It''s not that I need everything!"


    Ye Fan was very amused.


    "Ye Fan, the sect master has already given you enough face, do you really want him to condescend to come to your shabby place?"


    The elder roared at this moment.


    "Tianzhou Daxia Yulou, I will be there to wait for him at noon tomorrow. If I don''t come, I won''t have to talk about it again!"


    Ye Fan pondered for a moment, then made a decision.


    "Good! Daxia Yulou!"


    The elder gritted his teeth and reluctantly agreed.


    "No!"


    After the negotiation, Ye Fan directly expelled Dao.


    "Humph!"


    The elder and others snorted coldly, turned and left the hall.


    They wanted to build momentum for Lu Sheng before the negotiation, but they thought Ye Fan too simplistically.


    "Lu Sheng, I want to see what you can offer then!"


    Ye Fan stared at their leaving back, and a sneer gradually emerged from the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 2910： Negotiation begins

    In the morning of the next day, Ye Fan entrusted Xu Tong to lead Ye Mu and Liu Qing to the Imperial Academy to report, and he was heading towards Daxia Yulou.


    "Deputy commander, let me go with you!"


    When Ye Fan left, Yun Gong offered to offer.


    "No, you stay here to look after my friends. In this Tianzhou, Lu Sheng dare not do anything to me!"


    Ye Fan spoke out and rejected Yun Gong.


    "The commander must be careful!"


    Yun Gong didn''t insist anymore, just gave a reminder.


    An hour later, Ye Fan came to the main entrance of Daxia Yulou.


    Daxia Yulou is a high-end place in Tianzhou with extremely high consumption, and only the strong can enter.


    Ye Fan used to stay here for a while to avoid Huangfu Yu Feng''s pursuit.


    After Ye Fan arrived at Daxia Yulou, he frowned soon.


    Today''s Daxia Yulou is very different from normal times. Many guards guarded here, completely surrounding the entire building.


    At the same time, Daxia Yulou was full of masters.


    "What happened to Daxia Yulou today? Isn''t it open to the outside world?"


    "Have you not heard? A powerful organization contracted Daxia Yulou today, and everyone inside was driven out!"


    "So arrogant?"


    "Who said no, it is said that I am waiting for an important person, and I don''t know if it is true or not!"


    Beside Ye Fan, there were many people watching the excitement, and they were talking a lot at the moment.


    Ye Fan glanced at them, feeling a little speechless, these people didn''t know where to get these gossips.


    The news is close, but there is no accuracy. It is very likely that they are all guesses.


    "Important person? Such a big show, could it be that His Majesty Human Emperor wants to come to Daxia Yulou?"


    Some people sneered at this conjecture and didn''t believe it at all.


    "Walk around, idle people, etc., don''t get close!"


    Just as everyone was discussing, a group of guards suddenly appeared in Daxia Yulou, and they continued to drive everyone who was near the main entrance to the outside, with a bad attitude.


    Among those expelled, Ye Fan was also included.


    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    Many people took the initiative to retreat due to the aura of the many guards, but Ye Fan remained motionless.


    "Don''t get out yet!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s ignorance, a guard immediately increased his tone.


    "Hehe, if I leave, your pomp today will be useless!"


    Ye Fan sneered.


    "Little vertical, rants!"


    The guard screamed and decided to take action to drive Ye Fan away.


    "boom!"


    However, before the guard took a step, Ye Fan had already taken a step forward, and the powerful aura on his body directly shook the guard of the same realm.


    "Bold!"


    An accident happened to one of the guards, and all the guards around him immediately surrounded him, and many strong men in the Yulou were also alarmed.


    "Lu Sheng, are you here?"


    Ye Fan looked at them calmly and asked lightly.


    When they heard the word Lu Sheng, the expressions of these people changed.


    "You...you are Ye Fan!"


    The strength of the leading guard had reached the realm of Ancient Sage, but when he guessed Ye Fan''s identity, he was still nervous.


    Ye Fan''s current strength and identity are enough to make Old Sage lose his confidence.


    "Just ask again, is Lu Sheng here?"


    Ye Fan''s tone remained unchanged, and he spoke again.


    "Boy, go to the meeting alone, you really have you!"


    Before the guard could answer, a voice came from mid-air, and only a middle-aged man came to the front gate surrounded by the crowd.


    "Lu Sheng, you are one point later than me!"


    Ye Fan turned his head and glanced at this person, and said coldly.


    This middle-aged man is Lu Sheng, who just cleared the field, probably because Lu Sheng is about to arrive.


    "It''s not too late. I made the arrangements here last night. Please come in!"


    Lu Sheng shook his head faintly, now looking at Ye Fan with a deep gaze.


    Ye Fan didn''t answer, but just walked inside the Daxia Yulou. The guards along the way all spontaneously stepped away, and there was a hint of fear in their eyes looking at Ye Fan.


    "Ye Fan, this name is so familiar!"


    "That Tiandao student from a few years ago, he is the important person in feelings!"


    "Who is that middle-aged man just now? It looks bigger than His Majesty the Emperor!"


    "I don''t know! I don''t know!"


    Everyone is very curious about Ye Fan and Lu Sheng. Unfortunately, the level of Ye Fan and Lu Sheng has already surpassed them too much.


    "Clear the field, within a kilometer of Daxia Yulou, no onlookers are allowed!"


    Lu Sheng followed Ye Fan into the Great Xia Yulou, and at the same time gave an order.


    "Yes!"


    Upon hearing this, many guards dispersed again, acting aggressively.


    In Daxia Yulou, Ye Fan and Lu Sheng did not go up, and sat down directly in the lobby at the bottom.


    At this moment, the entire building is completely controlled by the fairy gate.


    "Ye Fan, should I think of you as the Supreme Supreme Rui, or the deputy commander of Chi Yan?"


    After the two sides were seated, Lu Sheng spoke first.


    "Master Lu, can''t you recognize these two identities at the same time? Just recognize one, you are afraid that you will not be able to talk to me normally!"


    Ye Fan asked rhetorically.


    "Haha, Ye Fan, you really have a set. You used to hide deep enough on the ancient sacred mountain. Now you have an army of Scarlet Flames. Knowing that I can''t help you, you have revealed the identity of the Supreme Ruidi!"


    Lu Sheng thought he saw Ye Fan''s many thoughts.


    "The idea of ??Master Lu is really ridiculous. I have never been afraid of your fairy door. I have a Red Flame army, but I haven''t brought it now?"


    Ye Fan said a little funny.


    "Then what do you mean? Don''t you want to negotiate?"


    Lu Sheng''s expression changed slightly, because combined with Ye Fan''s performance, he could not guess Ye Fan.


    "If you don''t negotiate, do you really come here to have tea with you? You only need to know that the reason why I am willing to negotiate is not because I am afraid of your immortals, but because I am alone, without her, I would never compromise!"


    Ye Fan asked back, and affirmed at the same time.


    "Because of whom?" Lu Sheng asked subconsciously.


    He wanted to know who was more deterrent to Ye Fan than the immortal door.


    "You don''t need to understand this. Before discussing matters, we have to settle the matter on the Yuqi Tianyu!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand and directly changed the topic.


    In the conversation at this moment, he completely took the initiative, because Lu Sheng could not guess him at all.


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Lu Sheng and everyone behind him changed their expressions, and some even clenched their fists.


    Ye Fan''s words actually seemed like a humiliation to them.


    "On the Jade Wedge Heaven, you and the Gu Sect have been in the same way to assassinate me. The Gu Sect has already paid the price. You Xianmen must give me an explanation, otherwise our negotiations will be difficult to continue!"


    Ye Fan directly ignored the emotions of the crowd, and spoke out.


    "Ye Fan, we are also bewitched by the ancient sect in this matter. We only want to get the universe of the six heavens, not asking for anything else, let alone wanting your life!"


    Lu Sheng directly pushed all responsibilities cleanly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, I broke your plan before, you hate me to the bone, what I want to see is the actual attitude!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand and sneered at Lu Sheng''s words.


    "Ye Fan, you are arrogant!"


    This remark ignited the anger of several powerful men behind Lu Sheng, and the coercion of the ancient sage ascended to the peak burst out, instantly flooding the surrounding kilometers.


    The strongest coercion was all gathered on Ye Fan.

 Chapter 2911： Three conditions

    "Is this your attitude?"


    Ye Fan remained motionless and calm under the pressure of several sages.


    Lu Sheng took a deep look at Ye Fan, then waved his hand, indicating that the powerhouses behind him converged.


    "Ye Fan, what do you want about this matter, you might as well speak up!"


    Lu Sheng took the initiative to speak out.


    "This matter is big or small, and it is not small. I want the three gods of Xianmen to give me one-time support in matters related to me later!"


    Ye Fan said slowly.


    "what?"


    When Lu Sheng heard this, his complexion suddenly changed, and he shook his head, "How could this seat dominate God''s thoughts, and besides, Zixuan Tiangong still hates you, it is impossible to stand by your side!"


    "Then I will put another way. When I compete with Gumen, Xianmen has to stand on my side once to make up for your mistakes this time!"


    Ye Fan also understood Lu Sheng''s meaning, and lowered his conditions.


    "This matter is acceptable to you. We will not cooperate with Gumen in the future. It is okay to help you once!"


    Lu Sheng pondered for a moment and nodded simply.


    Ye Fan didn''t kill the immortal door, which made Lu Sheng still feel so grateful.


    "Now it''s time to talk about the six heavenly universes!"


    After Lu Sheng agreed, he couldn''t wait to say directly.


    "Shangrui, Jade wedges, Mota, Lixue, Bahu, and Dagui are now all under the leadership of my Shangrui universe. You have taken away the wealth of the universe of Jade wedges. Let��s say it��s free. For you, but for the other five horizons, we have to make a deal!"


    Ye Fan sorted it out first.


    "Ye Fan, the balance of the universe is part of the Nine Revolutions of the Universe Supreme Law. It should originally belong to the immortal door. I hope you can understand this. Negotiations belong to negotiations, but not too much, otherwise I can only continue to go to ancient times. The council is asking for an explanation!"


    Lu Sheng said with a serious face.


    He came to negotiate directly with Ye Fan precisely because he was not sure about the ancient parliament, but if Ye Fan speaks loudly, Lu Sheng would still choose to go to the ancient parliament to request rights and qualifications.


    "Don''t worry, since I want to negotiate with you, I must come here with sincerity!"


    Ye Fan said faintly, making Lu Sheng''s expression a little slow.


    "Ye Fan, you are not simple, just tell your request!"


    Lu Sheng didn''t want to go around with Ye Fan anymore, because it had no effect on Ye Fan.


    "I thought about it last night, the five universes, I have three conditions!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    "Want to hear more!" Lu Sheng frowned slightly.


    "The first condition, Xianmen must make a guarantee that you can conflict with me in the future, even if it is to retaliate for today''s negotiations, but you must never hurt my relatives and friends in Tianzhou, and you can''t touch them! "


    Ye Fan demanded with a serious face.


    "Injury to the innocent, this is what the ancient sect has always done. We Xianmen have never dismissed this. I can promise you not to hurt your relatives and friends here, including the entire Xuanyuan family, but if they take the initiative to provoke, everything will be different. Don''t talk about it!"


    Lu Sheng promised this condition very simply.


    "I hope you do what you say!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and then continued, "I don''t know how the accumulation of the universe existed in ancient times, but I know that at this moment they have become the core power of several heavens, and they are part of the heavens. You take them away. The balance of the universe will have an impact on many aspects of the six heavens, and you have to make up for this!"


    "Ye Fan, your request is too much. That''s six horizons. Do you still want us to build them into Qianlong horizons?"


    "Yes, there are just a few barbarians that have lost their potential. There is nothing to make up for, it is really unnecessary!"


    Several strong men behind Lu Sheng couldn''t help but speak out at this moment.


    "Several people, I am a barbarian, but now, you are not qualified to negotiate with me!"


    Ye Fan looked at these powerful men with extremely cold eyes.


    The Climbing Old Sage is terrifying, but Ye Fan is not afraid of them.


    "you����"


    For Ye Fan''s words, several strong men were at a loss for words and could only sulki.


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, the facts were true. Ye Fan was Chi Yan''s deputy commander. No matter how low he was, his status was higher than them.


    "Shut up, you guys, stop talking!"


    Lu Sheng turned his head and glanced at these people, and ordered.


    "Ye Fan, your so-called compensation is very difficult. You can set up several ancient spiritual gathering formations in the six heavens. What do you think?"


    Lu Sheng pondered for a moment and thought of a way.


    As the saying goes, destruction is easy and creation is difficult. He can easily destroy the six heavens, but it is difficult for them to grow and develop. As for the restoration of the past, it is even more impossible.


    "Well, I don''t make it difficult for you, more snacks, you are not arranging for me, but the countless creatures in the six heavens, the tiny ants, also have lives!"


    Ye Fan didn''t force it anymore, but said with earnestness.


    "To understanding!"


    Hearing this, many people in Xianmen changed their eyes when they looked at Ye Fan.


    "Say your last condition!"


    Lu Sheng gradually urged, and his tone became much better.


    The first two conditions proposed by Ye Fan were not too excessive, showing that the former did not deceive others.


    "The last condition, I want something."


    When Ye Fan spoke, his eyes were no longer serious, but sharp, as if he was bound to win this.


    "What?" Lu Sheng asked with a puzzled and curious look.


    "I want the tears of lore on Concubine Ziyun. Without this, our negotiation can only be declared a failure!"


    Ye Fan said simply.


    The first two conditions are for relatives, friends and sentient beings in the universe, and this condition is purely for himself.


    "Tears of Lore!"


    Hearing this, Lu Sheng''s expression changed slightly, and then he said in a deep voice, "Concubine Ziyun is the granddaughter of Heavenly Duke Zixuan. It is precisely because of this that you have a grudge with them. This seat cannot directly give you this thing!"


    "A tear of lore and two simple conditions in exchange for the core power of the five heavens, the universe, are you unwilling to do this kind of business?"


    Ye Fan couldn''t believe it, but also disappointed.


    This transaction was Ye Fan''s best chance to obtain the tears of lore. Under the protection of Heavenly Duke Zixuan, Ye Fan couldn''t forcefully **** it from Concubine Ziyun.


    "I can persuade Zixuan Tiangong, but..."


    Lu Sheng looked helpless, embarrassed, and anxious at this moment.


    "Well, then there is nothing to say, goodbye!"


    When Ye Fan heard the word "persuade", he stood up altogether, intending to go outside.


    "Sect Master, what should I do?"


    Seeing Ye Fan getting up, the people of the immortal sect all became anxious.


    At the end of the negotiation, they did not want to fail.


    These few requirements of Ye Fan were at least much simpler than convincing Twelve Tiangong.


    "Ye Fan, wait a minute, I thought of a way to get you the tears of lore!"


    With mixed feelings, Lu Sheng suddenly brightened his eyes and hurriedly stopped Ye Fan, who had already reached the door.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan suddenly stopped, and there was a glimmer of light in his eyes.

 Chapter 2912： All ready to go

    "Master Lu, what can you do?"


    Ye Fan turned his head and asked slowly.


    "That''s the case. It is still impossible to directly give you the tears of lore, but I can help you arrange a battle with Concubine Ziyun after she comes out, and use the tears of lore as a bet, how about?"


    Lu Sheng said hopefully.


    This is the best effort he can do.


    "Join a fight?"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan fell silent and fell into contemplation.


    "Ye Fan, you are a magnificent student of Heavenly Dao, and your current strength has long surpassed that of Concubine Ziyun. When that happens, I will create momentum for you and let you fight. Are you afraid that you will not be defeated?"


    Lu Sheng continued to urge and even deliberately praised Ye Fan.


    "I am not afraid of Concubine Ziyun, I am afraid that you will break your promise then! If you do this, you will offend Heavenly Duke Zixuan!"


    Ye Fan expressed his concerns.


    Lu Sheng''s method is completely cheating his own people.


    "This seat can swear, as long as you wait for Concubine Ziyun to come out, you will definitely be given such a chance. If not, the fairy gate will be destroyed!"


    Lu Sheng said seriously immediately.


    "Well, then I believe you. I will talk to His Majesty the Emperor at that time, let her come out earlier, I am afraid that Concubine Ziyun will not dare to fight me again!"


    Ye Fan finally decided to believe in Lu Sheng.


    This approach is relatively reliable.


    "This is a matter for this seat. You don''t need to worry. Concubine Ziyun hated you to the extreme before and will definitely get revenge!"


    Lu Sheng dispelled Ye Fan''s worries.


    "Okay, then it''s settled, as long as Concubine Ziyun comes out, she has to fight me!"


    Ye Fan nodded heavily, a trace of excitement already appeared on his face.


    Getting the tears of lore is a great leap for him. At that time, he will be able to directly fight the ancient sage of Dengfeng, which is unimaginable for normal cultivators.


    "If this is the case, can we get the essence of the universe?"


    Lu Sheng also became excited.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Fan suddenly looked righteous:


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you. To obtain the accumulation of the universe, you must have Meng Li personally come to me, and I will take her there. If you obtain the accumulation of the universe alone, even if you violate the promise, I will pursue it to the end!"


    "why?"


    When Lu Sheng heard this small request, he was very puzzled.


    "There is no why, this is not difficult for you, just do it!"


    Ye Fan didn''t want to explain too much.


    "Well, after a while, I will let Mengli come to you, you can''t shirk it!"


    Lu Sheng didn''t think much, nodded and said.


    "Relax, I will wait for her!"


    Ye Fan answered lightly.


    After the negotiation, Ye Fan left Daxia Yulou.


    "Sect Master, do you believe this kid''s words? Are we really offending Heavenly Duke Zixuan for him?"


    Not long after Ye Fan left, several powerful men behind Lu Sheng said with suspicious expressions.


    "Hey, there is no way, the old guys in the ancient council are more difficult to deal with than him. Originally they said they would cooperate with the ancient door, but they failed miserably. The ancient door suffered a great loss this time and will not let us grow. We can only promise him. !"


    Lu Sheng sighed, expressing many helplessness in his heart.


    He didn''t want to agree to so many conditions, but in order to get the essence of the universe, there was nothing to say.


    "Well, let''s do it one by one, I''ll go back and let the elder prepare a few ancient great formations!"


    A strong man sighed, giving birth to a trace of frustration.


    This is the first time Xianmen begs for help.


    After Ye Fan left Daxia Yulou, he returned directly to Wuying Hall.


    At this time, Xu Tong returned with Ye Mu and Liu Qing.


    "Deputy commander, how did the negotiation result?"


    Xu Tong is extremely concerned about Ye Fan''s rights.


    "Very smoothly, Xianmen has compromised many things!"


    Ye Fan smiled and nodded.


    "That''s good, it''s very rare for Xianmen to bow their heads!"


    Xu Tong laughed after hearing this.


    "Yemu''s report went well, right?"


    During the questioning, Ye Fan glanced at Ye Mu and Liu Qing behind Xu Tong.


    "Well, the emperor directly gave them the status of an advanced student, but if you want to become a special student, you must go to the Louvre Tower. This rule cannot be changed!"


    Xu Tong replied.


    "Brother Fan, we want to try the Louvre Tower tomorrow!"


    Ye Mu and Liu Qing said in the same voice as if they had already planned.


    "Hehe, it''s too simple for you two to think, the Louvre Tower has a fixed opening time, and your cultivation is simply not enough to make it to the top!"


    Ye Fan chuckled lightly.


    "This����"


    Ye Mu and Liu Qing both became embarrassed after hearing this.


    "Deputy commander, then how do you bring them into the secret land of Linghua?"


    Xu Tong became puzzled.


    "These are the two places given to me by your majesty. Although they are still unable to become special-class students, they can already have the privileges of special-class students, and they are not at a loss!"


    Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "It turned out to be like this. Going to practice there is a lot more effective!"


    Xu Tong understood, and said with envy.


    "Xiao Mu, Liu Qing, clean up, and I will take you to the secret place of Linghua tomorrow!"


    Ye Fan urged.


    "Brother Fan, what do you want to do with other people?"


    Ye Mu suddenly asked.


    "The young people all join the Imperial Academy, but they need to work hard to obtain their status and status. As for some older people, just stay here and practice. I will give them the best resources!"


    Ye Fan gradually revealed the arrangement, which he had already thought of. After saying that, Ye Fan looked at Xu Tong who was aside, and continued:


    "Xu Tong, I will trouble you to arrange the specific matters!"


    "The deputy commander can rest assured and hand it over to me!"


    Xu Tong nodded faithfully.


    "What are you looking at, go and clean up!"


    Seeing Ye Mu and Liu Qing still standing, Ye Fan urged.


    After the three of them all left, Ye Fan also left the Wuying Hall and walked in the direction of the Xuanyuan Family.


    The negotiation of the fairy gate has been negotiated, Ye Fan put a stone down in his heart, and then he can go to the Linghua secret place to retreat and practice, refine his cultivation, and strive to break through the ancient sage as soon as possible.


    In the backyard of the Xuanyuan family, Yingying Yanyan''s voice came out with a sense of joy.


    "Ye Fan, you are really busy, you have only come to see us now, it''s been a day!"


    Wang Xinruo was dissatisfied with Ye Fan''s appearance.


    "I just happened to have something, I will accompany you tonight, I have to go to retreat for a while!"


    Ye Fan helplessly explained.


    "You have to go again, okay!"


    When Wang Xinruo heard this, he suddenly became unwilling, and reluctance appeared in his eyes.


    "Look, although I was in Tianzhou with him, he didn''t accompany me much!"


    Lingxin smiled bitterly.


    "Don''t make fun of me. This retreat will not last long. I will accompany you when you come out. As for tonight, who of you will come first?"


    As Ye Fan spoke, the corner of his mouth gradually showed a bad smile.


    The four girls are all present, let him enjoy the blessings of Qi people, of course, if that person is there, it would be even better.


    Looking at the appearance of Ye Fan, the women all blushed and ran away, but in the end they fell into Ye Fan''s arms one by one.

 Chapter 2913： Reenter the secret

    Early the next morning, Ye Fan appeared at the door of Wuying Hall. At this time, Ye Mu and Liu Qing were already waiting for him at the door.


    "Brother Fan, did you have a good time last night!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s red face, Ye Mu suddenly joked with an ambiguous smile.


    "You kid..."


    Ye Fan glared at Ye Mu, a little speechless.


    "Brother Fan, take us away, I heard that the most powerful genius in the Qianlong Tianyu has gathered in the Linghua Secret Land. Brother Ye Mu and I were excited all night!"


    Liu Qing is not very interested in such topics, and urges at the moment.


    "Go, take you to the Tianzhou Imperial Palace, when you see the Emperor, remember to salute!"


    Ye Fan nodded and reminded at the same time.


    "Brother Fan, we can finally fight together again, it feels so good!"


    Speeding on the way to the Tianzhou Palace, Ye Mu suddenly said with emotion.


    When he and Ye Fan fought together, Ye Fan was just growing up.


    "Yes, how is your Saint Demon inheritance and cultivation practice?"


    Ye Fan recalled the past and looked at the brother beside him with emotion.


    Ye Mu''s life was saved by the evil old man.


    "I have been in a bottleneck period. Shangrui Tianyu has limited resources. I have broken many bottlenecks when I came here. I will definitely keep up with you as soon as possible!"


    Ye Mu had great assurance at this moment.


    "En, I believe that the inheritance of Saint Demon can be done!"


    Ye Fan nodded, having confidence in the exercises given by the old man.


    "Brother Fan, you have never told us about the specific situation in Tianzhou, so let''s talk about it now!"


    Liu Qing said suddenly.


    "Alright, let me just talk about it. This is helpful for you to enter the Linghua Secret Realm. The real power of Ganlong Tianyu is not the family, but the three major forces..."


    Ye Fan gradually explained after listening.


    Soon, the three of them arrived at the Tianzhou Imperial Palace, and Ye Fan''s explanation had come to an end.


    "In that case, both the fairy gate and the ancient gate are your enemies at this moment!"


    Ye Mu frowned and concluded.


    "The immortal gate is temporarily relieved, but the ancient gate is no longer alive, I will destroy them sooner or later!"


    Ye Fan said with hatred.


    Gu Men has offended him too much, it is difficult to alleviate.


    "I see, we will help you deal with them together in the future!"


    Ye Mu immediately promised.


    "Well, this is also the purpose for me to train you first. Your Majesty Human Sovereign is in the Golden Luang Temple, go in!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and entered the Golden Luang Temple first while speaking.


    "Ye Fan, are these two people you want to bring into the secret land of Linghua?"


    The Emperor has been notified, but he still frowned when he looked at Ye Mu.


    After all, Ye Mucai''s cultivation level in the early stage of the Sage Appearance, Liu Qing has not even reached the Sage Appearance.


    "Your Majesty, don''t underestimate them. They have great potential. They were previously restricted in the Shangrui Tianyu. This time they will surely fly into the sky when they go to the Linghua secret land!"


    Ye Fan assured the Emperor.


    "Flying into the sky? Are you like you?"


    The Emperor suddenly asked.


    "I believe they will not be inferior to me!"


    Ye Fan nodded at this moment.


    "Well, then you go in, don''t let me down, as long as they can enter the strongest manifestation, I will give them a heavy responsibility!"


    The emperor said slowly and promised.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty, for showing your love, I will definitely work hard!"


    Ye Mu replied at this moment.


    After a brief conversation, Ye Fan once again came to the original teleportation formation, and with the help of the human emperor, entered the Linghua secret place.


    In the Linghua Secret Land, Ye Fan saw Su Quan, who was still in charge here.


    "Master Su, meet again!"


    Ye Fan came to Su Quan''s office and said with a smile.


    "Ye Fan, I should call you a deputy commander now!"


    Su Quan hurriedly stood up and complimented.


    "Master Su is polite, and I would like you to take care of you!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand.


    "sure!"


    Su Quan had been extremely polite to Ye Fan in the past, even more so now.


    "I will let Xiao Ai take them to get familiar with it first!"


    Su Quan proposed.


    Ye Fan nodded without comment.


    Soon after Su Quan''s voice fell, a lovely woman appeared in the office with a trace of tension and shame on her pretty face.


    "Ye Fan, good... long time no see!"


    Su Ai glanced at Ye Fan and said nervously.


    "Miss Su Ai, it''s really been a long time since I saw you, my two friends will do your job!"


    Ye Fan nodded politely.


    "Brother Fan, aren''t you with us?"


    Ye Mu was a little puzzled.


    "I''m going to Xu Yan''s demonic experience here, where you are not suitable to go in!"


    Ye Fan explained.


    "Well, wait until we become stronger then we will be with you!"


    Ye Mu and Liu Qing both expressed their understanding.


    After a brief reminder, Ye Fan left the reporting place alone and headed towards the depths of Xu Yan''s demon land.


    The reason why Ye Fan came here to retreat was Xu Yan''s monster land.


    Xu Yan Demon Land is a better place than the Wuyi Mountains. The monsters gathered here are very powerful, and there are often strange treasures present.


    Ye Fan''s demon element is all inadequate, this time taking advantage of retreat and experience, just to make a supplement.


    The Sifang Demon Talisman can still bring Ye Fan a great effect.


    Three hours later, Ye Fan had already reached the very depths of Xu Yan''s demon land.


    This is a place he has never set foot, but with his strength at the moment, it is enough to come here.


    After Ye Fan came here, he felt a strong hostility before he officially hunted the monster beast.


    "Who dare to trespass into my territory!"


    Immediately afterwards, a cold voice came from deeper in the demon land, aggressive.


    Ye Fan looked in the direction of the voice, only to see a figure galloping over, with a monster aura on his body, and his breath was extremely terrifying.


    "Indestructible Demon King, Lu Hongfei!"


    Ye Fan was shocked when he saw this figure, and a few words suddenly appeared in his mind.


    "It''s you!"


    When Lu Hongfei came here, he also saw Ye Fan''s appearance clearly, a flash of shock flashed in his eyes.


    "Lu Hongfei, what a coincidence, I didn''t expect to see you here!"


    Ye Fan quickly recovered and said lightly.


    "Why are you here?"


    Lu Hongfei asked with a turbulent aura.


    "Why come to Xu Yan''s demon land?"


    Ye Fan asked back.


    "Unexpectedly, you already have the strength to come here, if so, then discuss it with me!"


    Lu Hongfei''s eyes gradually showed the intent to fight, and at the same time he was vicious.


    "Compare!"


    Hearing this word, Ye Fan''s body paused, but he didn''t expect Lu Hongfei to have such a request.


    "Why, are you a Tiandao student afraid?"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s astonishment, Lu Hongfei snorted, his eyes gradually showing disdain and mockery.


    "No, since you want to fight, I will accompany you naturally, and I also want to ask you, the immortal demon king!"


    Ye Fan also showed war spirit in his eyes while speaking.


    He had the thick earth demon talisman next to him, and the divine disease demon talisman escaped for his life, so he was not afraid of Lu Hongfei''s threat.

 Chapter 2914： Discuss the Demon King

    Chapter 2914 Battle Against Demon King


    While speaking, Ye Fan gradually called out the Nine-Star Divine Sword.


    This time, he has entered the bottleneck of the nine-fold peak of the ancient sage, and a battle with the strong can bring him great help.


    "I will let you understand the gap between you and me!"


    Lu Hongfei snorted, his palm gradually rippling with majestic demon power.


    "Peerless state?"


    Ye Fan felt this power, and he was puzzled, only that this person was as unfathomable as Mengli.


    "Offensive!"


    Lu Hongfei has always been an arrogant posture, with demon power flowing in his palm, faintly said.


    "Sword of Kaiyang, go!"


    Although Ye Fan couldn''t see through the opponent''s cultivation base, his eyes still had no fear, and he swept towards Lu Hongfei with a sword.


    "Wow..."


    Ling Li''s sword light flashed through the air, bringing out bursts of howling sounds, echoing continuously in the mountains.


    "Unbearable!"


    After Lu Hongfei glanced, he was extremely disdainful, and gradually pushed his palm forward.


    "brush!"


    The demon power in his palm flew directly towards Ye Fan''s sword light, powerful, like a group of monsters rushing.


    "boom!"


    The demon power and the sword light had a violent collision in the next moment, rippling with a fierce power aftermath, and spreading out.


    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    In the aftermath of power, Ye Fan''s body was constantly being retreated, and the sword light in front of him also dissipated at a very fast speed.


    On the other hand, Lu Hongfei, the aftermath of power did not reach him at all, and the sharp sword aura could not cause any harm to him.


    "Is this your strength? Too weak!"


    When the aftermath of power dissipated, Lu Hongfei put his hands on his back and slowly commented.


    "Come again!"


    Ye Fan was surprised by this result, and the Qinghe Demon Talisman gradually burst out of his body.


    "brush!"


    A look of shock appeared on Lu Hongfei''s always disdainful face when he saw the strong evil spirit rising into the sky:


    "What a strong demon spirit, you are also a demon cultivator!"


    Ye Fan didn''t answer at this moment, but with the assistance of Qinghe Demon Talisman, he urged Kaiyang Sword again.


    He didn''t believe that with his cultivation base at the moment, even Lu Hongfei''s ordinary attacks could not be broken.


    "It looks a little bit, but you are still a trash!"


    Lu Hongfei''s expression was a little serious when he felt the sword energy soaring more than ten times, but the disdain in his eyes did not disappear.


    "Indestructible evil spirit, now!"


    After Lu Hongfei said, he gave a light scream, and a purple demon gas exploded from him.


    The power of these purple monsters is not inferior to the power of the ancient sage in the Peerless Realm, and even has been enhanced.


    "Kill me!"


    After the immortal demon energy appeared, it was directly pushed out by Lu Hongfei, now faster than Ye Fan''s sword of opening the sun.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the unquenchable demon energy exploded directly in front of Ye Fan, and impacted on the Nine Star Divine Sword.


    Although the Nine Stars Divine Sword was an ancient divine weapon, it was still buzzing at this moment.


    The powerful force even brought Ye Fan''s arm to become paralyzed.


    "Thick Earth Demon Talisman, now!"


    Ye Fan only felt that he could no longer block the blow, and a green mask appeared immediately around him, completely bearing the purple demon energy.


    "You have a lot of martial arts, but unfortunately you have ruined them!"


    Perceiving the thick soil demon talisman, Lu Hongfei''s eyes began to show jealousy.


    "carry on!"


    Ye Fan gritted his teeth at the moment, and once again accumulated his strength, and this time, he was going to mobilize the Dao in his mind caused by the breakthrough.


    He can be defeated, but he must not be defeated too badly, otherwise he will have a reputation as a humiliating student.


    "Forget it, you are not qualified to fight with me at all, I still have business, so I won''t play with you!"


    Lu Hongfei waved his hand, disdainfully said.


    "you����"


    Hearing Lu Hongfei''s words, Ye Fan was so angry that his attitude was extremely casual.


    "Ye Fan, I thought you could be my opponent in the future, but now it seems I was wrong. My opponent is only Mengli. You can''t beat our ancient sect. Get the facts early!"


    Before Lu Hongfei left, he did not forget to leave a reminder.


    "Lu Hongfei, I will defeat you sooner or later!"


    Seeing Lu Hongfei''s departure, Ye Fan gradually put away his Dao Yi and left a promise.


    Even if he used Dao Yi, Ye Fan couldn''t defeat Lu Hongfei. The difference between the two of them was indeed very large.


    As for Lu Hongfei, even though he was much stronger than Ye Fan, he didn''t dare to kill Ye Fan at all. This time, it was really just a discussion and a test of the strength of both sides.


    "It seems that I still have some way to go, and I must make a breakthrough soon!"


    After the battle with Lu Hongfei, Ye Fan felt even more pressure, and at the same time he became more eager for strength.


    Now he is not weak, but compared with the real top talent, there is still a big gap.


    After Lu Hongfei left, Ye Fan also planned to leave this area and go to a relatively outer place.


    This is Lu Hongfei''s territory, and Ye Fan, as the loser, cannot stay here.


    But before Ye Fan left, this mountain area suddenly burst into a powerful sound.


    A beast seemed to be alarmed, roaring continuously, and its voice echoed between the mountains for a long time.


    Ye Fan subconsciously looked in the direction of the sound, and saw a monster beast tens of meters high running from the depths and galloping towards the periphery.


    Lu Hongfei was behind the monster beast at this moment, constantly chasing and killing him.


    Lu Hongfei didn''t care about Ye Fan''s stopping and watching.


    In a moment, the monster fell under Lu Hongfei, but in the end it turned into a stone sculpture.


    "Finally got it!"


    Lu Hongfei accepted the stone sculpture with a happy expression on his face. At the same time, he glanced at Ye Fan who was in shock, playing with it:


    "I have to go, let it be here to you, don''t be killed by monsters, it won''t be fun!"


    After speaking, Lu Hongfei disappeared in front of Ye Fan before Ye Fan responded.


    "Stone sculptures of beasts!"


    Ye Fan was shocked not because of Lu Hongfei''s powerful strength, but because of what he had obtained.


    The stone sculpture of that monster is very similar to the two stone sculptures of beasts on Ye Fan, and there must be some secret in it.


    "Collect the demon yuan first!"


    After a brief surprise, Ye Fan gradually shifted his focus to business.


    Two months later, Lu Hongfei put pressure on Ye Fan, but did not give him a sense of frustration.


    With extremely close demands on strength, Ye Fan killed many monsters, and obtained hundreds of monsters, and his cultivation was completely saturated.


    This state is one step closer to the ancient sage realm.


    Two months later, Ye Fan appeared at the exit of Xu Yan''s demon land.


    "Ye Fan, you...you finally came out!"


    As soon as Ye Fan left Xu Yan''s demon land, a figure rushed up eagerly, obviously having been waiting here for a long time.


    "Su Ai, what is so anxious about?" Seeing Su Ai''s appearance, Ye Fan''s heart gradually felt uneasy.


    "Ye Mu and Liu Qing have an accident!"


    Su Ai said nervously.


    "what?"


    Ye Fan was shocked when he heard this, and then a sharp light appeared in his eyes.

 Chapter 2915： Brother accident

    "In the end what happened?"


    Ye Fan''s eyes suddenly became sharp.


    "Then... that Ye Mu and Liu Qing molested the ancient female genius in the training ground, and they have now been taken away by many ancient geniuses!"


    Su Ai''s words trembled.


    "It''s impossible. I know their character and would never do such a thing!"


    Ye Fan''s complexion became even more ugly, and he was extremely determined.


    "I have been in contact with them before. Ye Mu and Liu Qing are very honest. I also believe that they are not such people, but things have happened..."


    Su Ai said with sadness on his face.


    "When did this happen?"


    Ye Fan directly interrupted Su Ai''s words and asked again.


    "Just ten days ago!"


    Su Ai replied immediately.


    "Take me to the Gumen camp!"


    Ye Fan said anxiously.


    Ye Mu and Liu Qing were arrested, which was beyond his expectation.


    "Here..."


    Su Ai called out, already galloping towards the west.


    Two hours later, the two came to a training place together.


    There are many wooden houses here, and the structure is almost the same as that of the previous Tianzhou Imperial Palace geniuses.


    The hurried arrival of Ye Fan and Su Ai attracted many ancient geniuses in the square who had not yet entered the practice.


    "This person looks familiar, but he is not from my ancient sect!"


    "With Su Ai, this girl must be the disciples of Tianzhou Palace!"


    Many ancient geniuses talked and walked towards Ye Fan.


    "Su Ai, the ancient gate cultivation site doesn''t welcome you from the Tianzhou Imperial Palace, so why don''t you leave quickly?"


    Seeing Ye Fan and two people looking around, an ancient sage genius at the nine-fold peak of the ancient clan immediately expelled him.


    "Where are my two friends?"


    When Ye Fan heard this, his eyes shot on this person, like a sharp blade.


    "What friend? I don''t understand what you are talking about!"


    The genius was shocked by Ye Fan, and a trace of panic appeared on his face.


    "Who on earth are you? Dare to come to my Gumen practice area to be arrogant!"


    A genius with a stronger aura came out, and the palm of his hand had already accumulated power while speaking.


    "For the sake of Su Quan''s face, get out immediately, otherwise don''t blame us for being rude!"


    The man continued to threaten.


    "Only you?"


    Ye Fan looked at the pitiful power in his palm, snorted disdainfully, and waved his hand, a terrifying power of manifestation rippled out, and directly knocked the genius out of the sky.


    "Dare to do it! Brothers, come on!"


    Ye Fan''s move completely ignited the anger of these ancient geniuses, unanimously burst out the breath of his body, and surrounded both Ye Fan.


    "This����"


    Perceiving the tension of swords around him, Su Ai''s pretty face suddenly appeared pale, and fear was born in his heart.


    "It''s okay, with me!"


    Ye Fan''s palm gradually patted Su Ai''s shoulder, and he was extremely calm and relieved.


    These dozens of geniuses around the body are not enough to pose a threat to Ye Fan.


    "Ask again, where is the person!"


    After Ye Fan relieved Su Ai, the Nine Stars Divine Sword gradually appeared in his palm, and his expression became cold again.


    "This...this sword...he is Ye Fan, the son of Heavenly Daoist!"


    Feeling the starlight on Ye Fan''s Nine Stars Divine Sword, many disciples all thought of it in an instant.


    When Ye Fan fought with Gu Qiufeng, many of them had been spectators.


    It''s just that Ye Fan has grown so much in recent times that it is difficult to recognize for a while.


    "Don''t be afraid, even if... even if he is Ye Fan, it is impossible to defeat all of us!"


    "That''s right, this is the place of ancient sect cultivation. I am waiting to expel the dog thief from the Tianzhou Palace!"


    The two geniuses who reached the realm of the ancient sage stabilized the minds of everyone.


    "Dog thief? Is this the cultivation of your ancient door?"


    When Ye Fan heard this word, his eyes sank, and the next moment he slashed at the two ancient sage geniuses.


    "brush����"


    The sharp sword light rippled away, almost tearing the space here.


    "Asshole!"


    The two ancient sage geniuses all felt the unstoppable pressure from the sword light, and at the same time screamed, their bodies dodged aside.


    It is a pity that Ye Fan''s attack came suddenly, even though they dodged, they were still injured by Jianguang.


    One of the geniuses was directly cut off his left arm.


    "Ye... Ye Fan, you... you are too cruel!"


    Su Ai looked at Ye Fan with horror, and there was still a trace of strangeness.


    Compared with the past, Ye Fan seems to have become stronger.


    "These geniuses are cultivated, they will only become the scum of the ancient sect, it is meaningless at all!"


    Ye Fan said coldly, his expression full of hatred.


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, the dozens of ancient geniuses around all dared not speak.


    The two strongest ancient sage geniuses were all instantly defeated by Ye Fan''s men. If they shot, they would only be killed in seconds.


    "I''ll ask again, where are Ye Mu and Liu Qing?"


    Seeing everyone was shocked, Ye Fan spoke again.


    "You were looking for them, the two perverts have been taken away!"


    A female genius braved the courage to speak out.


    "Take it away? Where did you go?"


    Ye Fan''s expression became darker when he heard this.


    "Guzhou, Tianying Ancient Temple! Go there if you have the ability!"


    The woman replied slowly.


    "what?"


    Hearing this, Su Ai couldn''t help exclaiming, after all, it was the old base of Gumen.


    As for Ye Fan, his expression was extremely gloomy in an instant.


    Ye Mu and Liu Qing were taken to the Tianying Ancient Temple, then this matter was troublesome.


    "Say, is this a trick of your ancient door!"


    In Ye Fan''s rage, his body turned into a phantom, and he came directly to the woman''s body, held her neck, and lifted it up like a chicken.


    Although the woman has the cultivation base of the late ancient clan, she is like a baby in Ye Fan''s hands, without the slightest possibility of struggling.


    "I... I don''t know!"


    There was panic in the woman''s eyes, and she shook her head.


    "Ye Fan, if you have the skills, go to Tianying Ancient Temple to save your friends. You are a dignified student of Tiandao. What a bully!"


    An ancient genius with a harder personality spoke for the female genius at this moment.


    "Hmph, you are all raccoon dogs, Su Ai, let''s go!"


    Ye Fan snorted, put down the woman in his hand, turned and left.


    The atmosphere in Su Quan''s office is extremely depressing at the moment.


    "Ye Fan, I''m really sorry, I am also responsible for this matter, I failed to protect them!"


    Su Quan said with a look of guilt.


    "They have been taken to the ancient temple of Tianying. This must be a conspiracy of the ancient door!"


    Ye Fan didn''t blame Su Quan, but was very worried.


    "If it is a conspiracy, it also means that Gu Men will not treat Ye Mu and Liu Qing temporarily, right?"


    Su Ai suddenly spoke at this moment.


    "Yes, they should be fine for the time being, I have to save them immediately!"


    Ye Fan nodded, his complexion was a little slow, but his mood was still bad.


    Liu Qing and Ye Mu are his best brothers, and Ye Fan never wants to see them suffer any harm.

 Chapter 2916： Army assembly

    "Ye Fan, why don''t you notify His Majesty the Emperor first and let him think of a solution!"


    Su Quan suddenly asked.


    "I have become the deputy commander of Chi Yan. They are my best brothers. I will save them myself!"


    Ye Fan gradually clenched his fists, showing his attitude.


    Ye Fan actually didn''t hold much hope for the help of the Emperor.


    Due to the status of the Emperor, many things will be restrained and even sacrificed these people.


    If Ye Fan hadn''t insisted on saving people before, Xu Tong might have died.


    "Master Su, I will leave now and mobilize people!"


    After an idea fell in Ye Fan''s mind, he immediately resigned.


    "Then...then you be careful!"


    Su Quan could not stop some of Ye Fan''s thoughts, so he could only remind him at this moment.


    "Be careful, Ye Fan!"


    Su Ai looked at Ye Fan with a sad look. Guzhou was the site of the ancient gate, and the Tianying Ancient Temple was the base camp of the ancient gate. Going there, thinking about it makes people feel terrible.


    Five hours later, Wu Ying was in the palace.


    "What, Ye Mu and Liu Qing were taken away? How could such a thing happen?"


    After learning about Ye Fan''s news, Yun Gong and others all showed unbelievable expressions.


    "This time I slackened. I thought that the ancient door would go away for a while, but I didn''t expect that they would still die!"


    Ye Fan carried a trace of self-blame, but more hatred of Gu Men.


    "Deputy commander, Gu Men can''t deal with you now, and starts to attack your friends. It seems that you have to be more careful in the future!"


    Yun Gong looked serious.


    "Well, I had this concern, but I didn''t expect them to be in the secret place of Linghua!"


    Ye Fan nodded. In fact, he was already very careful, but unfortunately he still failed to protect the two Ye Mu.


    "Deputy commander, what do you plan to do now, I will wait to assist you with all my strength!"


    Xu Tong asked slowly.


    "Yun Gong, you can select 300 of the strongest Scarlet Flame Warriors and go to Guzhou with me!"


    Ye Fan said without hesitation.


    "This...Deputy commander, Guzhou is the boundary of that ancient gate. It''s too dangerous to go rashly, think twice!"


    After hearing this, Xu Tong''s face changed.


    "Gu Men has arrested my friends, I still don''t believe they dare to arrest me!"


    Ye Fan said with a firm tone.


    The action of saving Yemu is useless by anyone.


    "Yun Gong, do it, let''s set off tonight!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand towards Yun Palace.


    "Yes!"


    After listening to Yun Gong, he went straight on.


    "Xu Tong, you go and inform the Xuanyuan family, let them increase their guard, and the safety here, it''s all to you!"


    Ye Fan turned his head to look at Xu Tong, speaking earnestly.


    "Deputy commander, you saved my life. I should do my best to protect your relatives and friends. I will let someone set up a defensive formation here to avoid danger!"


    Xu Tong was flattered and grateful.


    "Well, it''s work!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and then left the hall.


    After returning to his residence, Ye Fan took a rest for two hours.


    Hunting and killing monsters in Xu Yan''s retreat is extremely exhausting. If they don''t recover, Ye Fan''s mental state will be very poor.


    When Ye Fan opened his eyes, the outside world was already dark, but the colorful shimmering light still flickered in the sky above Tianzhou, which was much dim compared to the daytime.


    After Ye Fan left the room, he went directly to the square in front of the main hall of Wuying Hall.


    "See the deputy commander!"


    As soon as Ye Fan arrived, he heard a uniform voice, full of power.


    "Deputy commander, three hundred people have been assembled, ready to go!"


    Yun Gong came to Ye Fan''s face and reported.


    "Okay, let''s go!"


    Ye Fan nodded to everyone, and then galloped away in the direction of Teleporting Yuzhu.


    Three hundred red flame warriors followed closely, and the formation was huge.


    "Hey, I hope the deputy commander can come back safely this time!"


    "Deputy Shuai Jiren has his own vision, and there will never be an accident!"


    At the entrance of the main hall, Xu Tong and a deputy general were talking, and they both looked at the people who left with worry.


    Two hours later, everyone was gradually approaching to transmit Yuzhu, but Yun Palace, who was walking beside Ye Fan, suddenly said:


    "Deputy commander, someone in front!"


    "Yep?"


    When Ye Fan heard this, his attention was immediately placed in front of him.


    In the darkness, a group of figures are gradually emerging, and at this moment they have almost surrounded the teleportation jade pillar.


    "Crimson Flame!"


    After seeing the clothes of these people clearly, the faces of Ye Fan and Yun Gong all showed surprise.


    "Ye Fan, you are finally here, I have been waiting for you here for a long time!"


    A figure in white gradually came out, quite conspicuous in the darkness.


    "Brother Wuhen! Why are you here!"


    Hearing the voice of this figure, Ye Fan became even more surprised.


    "I''ve heard about you, I''m here to help you!"


    The figure in white clothes is Dao Wuhen, full of righteousness at the moment.


    "You want to go to Guzhou with me? Is this what your majesty meant?"


    Ye Fan suddenly felt gratitude, and at the same time asked subconsciously.


    "No, this is my own idea!"


    Dao Wuhen replied simply.


    "Wuhen, thank you!"


    Ye Fan came to Dao Wuhen''s body, full of moving.


    "You and I are both deputy commanders of Chi Yan, and both are members of the Tianzhou Palace. You should help each other. As long as you can prove the innocence of your two brothers, your majesty will help you save them!"


    Dao Wuhen patted Ye Fan on the shoulder, and conveyed the meaning of the emperor.


    "I understand that your majesty is of high authority and has many concerns in doing things. Thank you for helping me!"


    Ye Fan nodded and took a deep look at Dao Wuhen, which was regarded as officially making this friend.


    "Brother Ye Fan, how many people did you bring this time?"


    Dao Wuhen glanced behind Ye Fan and asked.


    "I have only 300 people in total, and I have to leave some to protect my relatives and friends here, so I only brought 300 people!"


    Ye Fan replied.


    "Three hundred people?"


    After hearing this, Dao Wuhen frowned slightly, and then relieved, "It seems that I have come right this time. With 300 people alone, I can''t scare the lunatics of Gumen!"


    "Brother Wuhen, you are..."


    Ye Fan has always had curiosity in his heart, and has long wanted to ask Dao Wuhen''s people.


    "I brought two thousand men and horses, so I should be able to deter them!"


    Dao Wuhen replied simply.


    "Two thousand people!"


    Ye Fan was shocked when he heard this.


    Dao Wuhen has four times as many people as him, and this is probably not all Dao Wuhen''s men.


    "I have activated this teleportation jade column, so let them come here to gather!"


    Dao Wuhen urged.


    "Okay, gather quickly!"


    Ye Fan immediately turned his head to preach to the people behind him.


    Soon, a total of 2,300 Red Flame troops were assembled beside the teleporting jade pillar.


    The ancient sages in the Red Flame Army have all experienced hundreds of battles, and any one of them can be alone. At this moment, the army is assembled, and the momentum is amazing.


    "The Scarlet Flame Army, it''s been a long time since so many people were dispatched at once!"


    Yun Gong stood in the first row with excitement on his face.


    "It seems that something important is going to be done this time!"


    A lieutenant agreed.


    "Wow..."


    While they were talking, a bright white light gradually rippled from the teleportation jade column, and the strong light continued to diffuse around until it swallowed everyone.

 Chapter 2917： Surrounding Skyhawk

    Thousands of people came here after Guzhou sent the jade pillar.


    These people are the Red Flame army carried by Ye Fan and Dao Wuhen.


    "It''s dark in Tianzhou at the moment, but I didn''t expect this ancient state to be so bright!"


    Ye Fan glanced at the surrounding sky, a little uncomfortable.


    "The time in Guzhou and Tianzhou are completely opposite, and the night is short and the day is long!"


    Dao Wuhen gave an explanation, and at the same time looked at a towering and special building road to the east, "Ye Fan, there is the ancient temple of Tianying, the base camp of Gumen!"


    Ye Fan looked at the position pointed by Dao Wuhen, his eyes were immediately attracted.


    The structure of the Tianying Ancient Temple is extremely special, with a huge eagle carved at the top of the palace.


    The eagle stands proudly in the center, with a gaze looking at the world in his eyes, like the king of Guzhou.


    "This is Skyhawk!"


    Dao Wuhen''s gaze was also attracted by the eagle, and he slowly spoke.


    "Sky Eagle?" Ye Fan asked subconsciously.


    "The ancient gate was created by the most powerful hand of the holy lord in the past nine days, and this sky eagle is the monster he raised. Now it has become the patron saint and symbol of the ancient gate!"


    Dao Wuhen looked at the powerful eagle and slowly explained.


    "So, no wonder it is called Tianying Ancient Temple, let''s go over!"


    Ye Fan nodded after hearing it, and couldn''t wait to walk towards the Tianying Ancient Temple.


    Although knowing that Ye Mu should not be in any danger, Ye Fan is still very anxious.


    As Ye Fan and the others moved forward, a pot had already exploded in the Tianying Ancient Temple.


    "Sect master, the big thing is not good. A large number of Chi Yan soldiers arrived in Guzhou. Seeing that they are coming violently, they will definitely be unkind!"


    A strong ancient door reported in the hall.


    "It seems that the kid is here, how many people did he bring?"


    Gu Tan asked calmly and calmly.


    "Roughly speaking, there are at least two thousand people!"


    The strong man thought for a moment.


    "Two thousand people? Doesn''t that kid have only 500 people in total?"


    The words shocked everyone in the hall, and even Gu Tan''s expression changed slightly.


    "The sect master, the two thousand Chiyan soldiers are not joking. Although our ancient sect is not afraid of them, if we really fight, we will inevitably lose a lot!"


    The chief patriarch walked out immediately, his expression anxious, and while speaking, he took a special look at the young sect master on the side.


    "Feier, you made this strategy. Tell me your opinion!"


    Gu Tan regained his composure, and his eyes also looked at the young master Gu Fei.


    "Father, there are only two possibilities for Ye Fan to have such a large army. The first is that the emperor will give him, and the second is Dao Wuhen to help him. If it is given by the emperor, we really have to deal with it carefully, but if it is the second possibility, we There is no need to be afraid of them at all!"


    Gu Fei had thought of all possibilities, calmly said.


    "Then what if the Emperor is backing him? Don''t forget, the Scarlet Flame Army has a total of 10,000. If all come, we can''t stop it!"


    The Archbishop still has a worry in his heart.


    Dealing with the Red Flame Army is no joke.


    "Master, based on your knowledge of the Emperor, would he do such an irrational thing? For two stinky brats, dispatch the entire Red Flame army?"


    Gu Fei sneered and looked at the archbishop with contempt.


    "Never mind, then continue to implement the original plan, this time we must pay the price for Ye Fan!"


    Gu Tan obviously supported Gu Fei''s idea, and slowly ordered.


    "Father wise!"


    Gu Fei smiled and nodded.


    "Report to the sect master that the Scarlet Flame Army has surrounded the Tianying Ancient Temple at this moment. Ye Fan and Dao Wuhen asked us to hand over Ye Mu and Liu Qing!"


    As soon as the conversation between the two of them was over, an ancient sect expert rushed into the main hall rush.


    "It''s really fast to come, it''s up to you to convey what my father means..."


    After hearing this, Gu Fei said coldly with a glimmer of gloom in his eyes.


    ...


    Outside the ancient temple of Tianying, two thousand red flame troops have surrounded the main entrance of the ancient temple of Tianying. Ye Fan and Dao Wuhen are all standing in the forefront, facing a strong ancient door.


    "Ye Fan, Dao Wuhen, you are so courageous, you dare to come to my Tianying ancient temple and yell, is this how the emperor taught you?"


    An ancient sage ascended the peak forcibly to restrain the scene.


    "You don''t need to talk about etiquette with you people, and hand over my two brothers immediately, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Ye Fan snorted.


    "Ye Fan, you have become the deputy commander of Chi Yan, do you really think no one can cure you?"


    The ancient sage ascended to the top heard the contempt from Ye Fan''s words, and suddenly said anxiously.


    "At least not you!"


    Ye Fan said with disdain.


    "court death!"


    The ancient sage ascending to the peak roared, and a force of ascending to the peak level immediately spread towards Ye Fan.


    As the highest-level ancient sage, the coercion of the ancient sage ascending the peak is not trivial, just like a natural disaster.


    "drink����"


    However, before Ye Fan could resist, the two lieutenants beside Dao Wuhen had already stood up. With a violent shout, two more powerful coercion erupted, and instead gave the ancient sage of the ancient door to the summit. Shocked out.


    "Let Gu Tan come out, otherwise I will kill you!"


    Dao Wuhen was more swift than Ye Fan, threatening directly.


    "you����"


    A trace of fear suddenly appeared on the face of Dengfeng Ancient Sage.


    In this world, there are not many people who can kill him, but Dao Wuhen, the deputy commander of Chi Yan, can indeed do it.


    "Don''t fight, don''t fight, I have already got the verbal order from the master!"


    Just as the scene became more and more tense, an ancient doorman rushed out from inside.


    "What did Gu Tan say?"


    Ye Fan''s expression immediately sank.


    "Ye Fan, your two brothers openly molested the two female geniuses of Gumen in full view. The nature is bad. Gumen has already punished them. You can take them away, but you must apologize!"


    The messenger said seriously.


    "If they really did something wrong, I can apologize, but if they haven''t done it..."


    Ye Fan said that his expression became gloomy and cold, and his fists gradually clenched.


    From beginning to end, he believed that Ye Mu and Liu Qing, bringing so many people over, also wanted to get justice for them.


    "Everything, my ancient door has evidence! Besides, we don''t want you to apologize for this!"


    The informant interrupted Ye Fan''s words directly.


    "Then what do you want to hear?"


    Ye Fan had a pause, and at this moment he couldn''t figure out what the ancient door meant.


    "Yu Wedge Tianyu, you killed our secret elders and many ancient sect masters. Today, you must kneel down in front of the Tianying Ancient Temple and kowtow three bangs to pay homage to the dead souls, so that we will let your brother go! If not, there is absolutely no discussion!"


    The caller said in an extremely firm tone.


    "what?"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone on Ye Fan''s complexion changed drastically. This way of apologizing was too grand.

 Chapter 2918： Attack the ancient gate

    "Let me kneel, are you joking?"


    After a brief shock, Ye Fan''s complexion became extremely gloomy.


    "Ye Fan, you dare to slaughter my ancient sect like this. You are the first one to keep the secret elders and others from scorning their eyes. How does the ancient sect rank among the three powers?"


    The tone of the caller was extremely reprimanding.


    "For their deaths, they are responsible for themselves, and you are also responsible for their own deaths. I want to apologize, delusional!"


    Ye Fan''s voice aggravated and said with a wave of anger.


    He hadn''t asked the ancient door to explain this matter, but the ancient door was good. In order to pay homage to the dead soul of the secret elder, he actually made such an outrageous request.


    "You slaughter the people of the ancient sect at will. This is a fact. If you don''t apologize today, you will collect the bodies for your two brothers!"


    The person who sent the message said coldly, then turned around and walked into the ancient Tianying Temple.


    "go!"


    There was still a trace of fear on the face of the ancient sage ascending the peak, and the person with him disappeared in front of Ye Fan and the others at an extremely fast speed.


    At this moment, Ye Fan''s emotions were too fluctuating, and they wanted to avoid his sharpness for a while.


    "These bastards!"


    Ye Fan clenched his fists at the moment, his complexion flushed red.


    He hadn''t been threatened like this for a long time, but Ye Mu and Liu Qing''s status in his heart was so important that it was difficult to make a decision for a while.


    "Ye Fan, you are no longer the kid who came to Tianzhou from the lower planes. You are the deputy commander of Chi Yan. You must not kneel in front of this ancient Tianying palace. If you do this, you will lose more than yourself. His dignity will even more humiliate the Scarlet Flame Army, and His Majesty Human Emperor and even the entire Tianzhou Emperor Hall will be disgraced!"


    Dao Wuhen came to Ye Fan''s side at this moment, and said very solemnly.


    Kneel down and apologize, this is absolutely impossible.


    "Brother Wuhen, I understand what you said, I, Ye Fan, only kneel to my parents for filial piety. I don''t kneel to the world or power!"


    Ye Fan nodded his head and signaled that the knife was not at ease.


    "Two deputy marshals, what should we do if Gu Men makes such a rude request?"


    Yun Gong pulled everyone''s minds back to reality at this moment.


    "In my opinion, it''s better to go in and frustrate the spirit of this group!"


    "Yes, we are all people of Red Flame, and we still don''t believe that the ancient door dares to kill us!"


    The two ancient sages climbing beside Dao Wuhen spoke at this moment.


    Ye Fan''s humiliation was the shame of the Scarlet Flame Army, and everyone felt the same.


    "This����"


    When Dao Wuhen heard this proposal, he fell into contemplation for a while.


    "Deputy Commander Ye Fan, we will definitely rescue Ye Mu and Liu Qing for you, and I hope you will order!"


    Yun Gong immediately promised.


    "Also ask the two deputy marshals to order!"


    In an instant, many Chi Yan soldiers all knelt on one knee and asked actively.


    "Okay, then go in, you can kill but not humiliate, Gu Men wants to succeed with such tricks, and there is no door!"


    Hearing everyone''s voices, Ye Fan became excited, and his eyes gradually turned to the closed door of the Tianying Ancient Temple.


    "The Tianying Ancient Temple has indeed been calm for too long, and the people inside have become more arrogant!"


    Dao Wuhen nodded slowly, a decision also fell in his eyes, and he shouted, "All the soldiers listen to the order, follow me and Deputy Commander Ye Fan to enter the Tianying Ancient Temple, rescue Ye Mu and Liu Qing, and seal the lieutenant!"


    "Yes!"


    Many Chi Yan soldiers responded in unison, their voices were like thunder.


    "kill!"


    With the roar sounded, Ye Fan and others all rushed towards the ancient Tianying Temple.


    "what sound?"


    Inside the Tianying Ancient Temple, many high-level ancient gates were shocked by the loud sound.


    "Sect Master, the big thing is not good, Ye Fan and that Dao Wuhen are lunatics, they are attacking Tianying Ancient Temple!"


    At the same time, the original messenger stumbled into the main hall at this moment.


    Previously, he had been able to run fast, otherwise he would be overwhelmed by the Red Flame army.


    "Huh, I''m so brave. Could it be that the old thief from the emperor is not able to support them behind?"


    Hearing this, Gu Tan stood up immediately, a sharp aura wafting from his body, he was obviously angry at this moment.


    "Impossible. If the Sovereign of People is backing it up, this time there will never be more than two thousand people, at least five thousand, so that we can win our ancient door!"


    Gu Fei frowned at this moment and said slowly.


    "Young Sect Master, it''s all this time, you are still talking such gossips, there are already a lot of two thousand Scarlet Flames army, really fighting, enough to bring us heavy damage, the secret elders have just died, and Gu Sect should not lose anymore. Anyone, this is the plan you think about. Did you think of this step at that time?"


    At this moment, the archbishop leader looked at Gu Feida with a reproachful look.


    He didn''t support Gu Fei''s idea before, because he was afraid that this scene would happen.


    "Ye Fan only has five hundred soldiers, so what if the dog jumps over the wall in a hurry? I just didn''t expect Dao Wuhen to take someone to help him!"


    Gu Fei defended himself at this moment.


    "Enough, let alone this, two thousand ancient sages attacked, even if the defensive formation of the ancient Tianying Temple is not long, it will be a real **** battle, after all, it is an army trained by the Twelve Heavens. We have no advantage against them, and even if we win, we will be punished by Twelve Days!"


    Gu Tan interrupted the argument between the archbishop leader and Gu Fei at this moment.


    Under these circumstances, they must not have civil strife again.


    "Father, I made the plan to catch Ye Fan''s friend, but Dao Wuhen was beyond my expectation. This is my negligence. I will solve it!"


    Gu Fei was still calm at the moment.


    "How to solve it? If the top priority is to avoid casualties, the only thing is to hand over people!"


    The patriarch asked a question back, and at the same time expressed his opinion.


    "Can''t make someone! If you make someone, doesn''t it mean that my ancient door is afraid of his Tianzhou Imperial Palace, how will others treat us?"


    Hearing the words of the archbishop, someone immediately put forward an objection to it.


    "Father, what you said is right. If we really fight, we will only suffer a loss regardless of victory or defeat. Therefore, we can''t fight anyway. I don''t know how long the defense formation of the Tianying Ancient Temple can last!"


    Gu Fei frowned and asked suddenly.


    "Say it!"


    Gu Tan looked at an elder next to him. At this moment, he didn''t dare to make any assertions.


    "Return to the sect master, the Tianying Ancient Palace has never been attacked by the Scarlet Flame Army, but with their comprehensive strength, the defense formation should be able to hold for six hours!"


    The elder said slowly.


    "Six hours, so short!"


    Hearing this, many senior Gumen leaders all whispered.


    They rushed Ye Fan, and at the moment they also plunged themselves into a dilemma.


    "Then do this, give Ye Fan five hours, and if he is still unwilling to give in, kill his two brothers. We can lower some of the conditions in the middle, as long as we verbally admit our mistakes!"


    Gu Fei spoke slowly.


    "If he really killed his two brothers, the battle would be inevitable!"


    The archbishop reminded.


    "Ye Fan is a man of love and justice, I will force him to submit!"


    Gu Fei''s eyes flashed fiercely, unwilling to fail.


    "Well, then do what Feier said, this is the only way now!"


    Gu Tan looked gloomy and waved his hand impatiently.

 Chapter 2919： Wit and courage

    "Boom!"


    At the front entrance of the Tianying Ancient Temple, the power of the vast ancient sage was like a wave, slapped against the huge gate of the Tianying Ancient Temple one after another.


    At this moment, at the top of the Tianying Ancient Temple, a strong light was shot from the huge Tianying eye.


    The strong light spread out, covering the entire ancient temple, and it has become a faint mask.


    This mask looked thin and light, but it perfectly resisted the impact of Ye Fan and others.


    The power of many ancient sages disappeared continuously on the surface of the light shield.


    "What a strong defensive formation!"


    Ye Fan frowned when he saw that he couldn''t help it.


    Although he attacked the Tianying Ancient Temple here, he was still worried about the safety of Ye Mu and Liu Qing, so he was very anxious.


    "At that time, the Tianying Ancient Temple was able to withstand the impact of a different kind, so there is an ancient gate behind it. This Tianying Guardian Array is extraordinary!"


    Dao Wuhen stared at the sky eagle at the top of the ancient sky eagle temple, and slowly explained.


    "How can we break through this big formation?"


    Ye Fan said anxiously.


    "With our current strength, it will take at least six or seven hours! These ancient sect people can''t shrink, obviously they don''t want to fight us head-on!"


    Dao Wuhen predicted.


    "Now is the time when Ye Mu and Liu Qing are most vulnerable!"


    Ye Fan expressed the worry in his heart.


    Dao Wuhen was about to say a word of relief, but heard a voice from inside the Tianying Ancient Temple:


    "Ye Fan, the sect master gives you five hours to consider. If you still don''t want to apologize, you will kill your two satyr brothers!"


    "Damn, five hours, this is not enough, unless your majesty can send someone to help us!"


    Ye Fan suddenly became more anxious when he heard this.


    Every decision made by Gu Men is full of conspiracy and calculations.


    "Even if I go to find your Majesty now, I am afraid that time is too late. It is not so easy to conquer the Red Flame army!"


    Dao Wuhen also frowned.


    "Deputy commander, take a gamble, they dare not kill your friends, otherwise we will fight them to the death!"


    Yun Gong said comfortingly at this moment.


    There is no better way except to stay on the offensive here.


    "Yes, now it''s up to who can''t sustain it first. Gumen shouldn''t want to fight us. If you want this, you have to let people go first!"


    Dao Wuhen recognized Yun Gong''s idea.


    "I don''t want to make fun of my brother''s life. Since the ancient Tianying Temple cannot be attacked within five hours, I must think of a new method!"


    Ye Fan gritted his teeth at this moment, thinking with all his strength.


    Dao Wuhen and Yun Gong fell silent when they heard Ye Fan''s words. Apart from putting pressure on the ancient door here, they really couldn''t think of a better way.


    "Gumen threatened me, and I must also threaten them and force them to hand in!"


    Ye Fan gradually established a goal, and in the next moment, he said, "I have it, I know a way!"


    "what?"


    Dao Wuhen stopped the offensive in his hand and looked at Ye Fandao.


    "Brother Wuhen, do you still have any manpower?"


    Ye Fan looked at Dao Wuhendao with a pleading look.


    "There are still five hundred people, but they are all in my mansion in Tianzhou, and it won''t do much to summon them!"


    Dao Wuhen nodded and said.


    "Since it is useless to come here, let them go to another place, maybe it will be effective!"


    A mysterious smile appeared at the corner of Ye Fan''s mouth.


    Think of a way to make him feel good.


    "Where? We only have five hours, not necessarily too late!"


    Dao Wuhen emphasized the time.


    "I vowed to go to that place to take revenge, so I set up the address of the flashing talisman and let them use the flashing talisman to pass. It is completely too late!"


    Ye Fan grasped everything right now.


    "Where is it?"


    Dao Wuhen became more curious.


    "Gumen, Chief Teacher!"


    Ye Fan slowly said four words.


    "What? That place!"


    Dao Wuhen was taken aback when he heard it, and a dim light gradually appeared in his eyes.


    "If they don''t let them go, you will let the five hundred Scarlet Flame soldiers destroy the patriarch. I want to see if the patriarch is important or paying homage to the secret elders is important!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes gradually flashed with Lie.


    "This is a good idea. I lost the Chief Teacher for the sake of a few dead people. No matter how stupid the ancient sect person is, he would never do it!"


    Dao Wuhen became excited after hearing this.


    "The chief teacher should only be guarded by a few elders now, five hundred soldiers is enough!"


    Ye Fan asked a little worried.


    "Of course, this is five hundred ancient sage strong, and there are two lieutenants of mine there, enough to beat the Chief Teacher!"


    Dao Wuhen nodded his head heavily, grasping the way.


    "Then have Brother Lao Wuhen, let me watch here!"


    Ye Fan thought of a way, and his mood gradually improved.


    "Don''t have to be so troublesome, our Red Flame Seal can give orders to our men instead of us!"


    Dao Wuhen shook his head slowly, and he had already taken out his Chi Yan Seal while speaking.


    The seal awarded by the Red Flame is a symbol of the leader of the Red Flame Army, and Wuhen''s one is also awarded the seal by the deputy commander, so it is exactly the same as Ye Fan''s.


    "Can this thing span space?"


    Ye Fan was surprised to learn about this function for the first time.


    "As long as it is in the normal void, the Seal of the Red Flame can be effective. Now we are all in the Qianlong Tianyu, let alone!"


    Dao Wuhen said indifferently, and the next moment his mind began to invade the seal.


    "The generals will listen to the order and go to the Tianzhou Imperial Palace to find His Majesty the Emperor to obtain the Instant Shadow Talisman, and quickly attack the Chief Teacher!"


    Dao Wuhen sent an order to Xizhong.


    "brush!"


    When the order fell, Xi Xiu burst out a strong light, and the blood pattern on the top seemed to flow.


    "This is over?"


    Ye Fan looked at this scene in amazement.


    "The shining light of the seal indicates that they have received a response and should set off. Next, let''s see how the ancient door did!"


    Dao Wuhen nodded, confident.


    In the blink of an eye, three hours passed, Ye Fan and the others kept their offensive, and cracks finally appeared in the light shield around the ancient Tianying Temple, but there was still time to be broken.


    "Ye Fan, don''t stop it!"


    This time Gu Tan personally came to the sky above Tianying Ancient Temple, and spoke vigorously.


    "Sect Master Gu Tan, you are finally willing to show up, why? Are you unable to sit still?"


    Seeing Gu Tan, Ye Fan immediately sneered.


    "Ye Fan, it is you who can''t sit still. You didn''t want to kill your two brothers, but you sent them to hell!"


    Gu Tan gritted his teeth.


    "Even if you really molested your ancient girls, you have no right to kill them. If they do anything, I won''t let you go!"


    Ye Fan spoke sharply, with great awe.


    "Ye Fan, now as long as you apologize verbally, we will let your two brothers go. The trouble is too stiff, and you have no good end!"


    Gu Tan forcibly calmed the anger in his heart and said slowly.


    "Why, have you lowered your requirements? It''s a pity that I will never apologize to the traitor!"


    Ye Fan sneered and said with irony.


    "If this is the case, then you can watch them die!"


    As soon as Ye Fan''s voice fell, Gu Fei suddenly walked out from behind Gu Tan with a hideous expression, carrying Ye Mu in his hands.

 Chapter 2920： Forced to release

    "Xiaomu, Liu Qing!"


    Seeing these two people appear, Ye Fan immediately tightened his face.


    "Ye Fan, give you one last chance to withdraw the Red Flame soldiers here, and apologize to the dead secret elders and others, otherwise I will kill them immediately!"


    Gu Fei held Ye Mu''s neck tightly at this moment.


    The reason why he has always been confident is because of the two in his hands.


    "Fan... Brother Fan, this... this is their conspiracy, don''t let them succeed!"


    "Yes, we are not sorry to die, you must not bow to them!"


    Ye Mu and Liu Qing were seriously injured at the moment, but they still spoke with all their strength.


    "Gu Fei, you really thought I would be threatened by you!"


    Ye Fan''s complexion gradually recovered, becoming gloomy and terrifying.


    "These are the brothers you brought from Shangrui Tianyu. You also sent them to the Linghua secret place for training. I don''t believe you can watch them die!"


    Gu Fei slowly spoke, and aggravated the movements in his hands, making both Ye Mu and both of them appear painful.


    "You dare to kill them, I will definitely wash the ancient door with blood today, so that you will never recover, and before then..."


    Ye Fan was more powerful than Gu Fei at the moment, and at the end, a cold smile gradually appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "If you have anything, just say it clearly!"


    Perceiving Ye Fan''s expression, Gu Fei and the others suddenly felt uneasy.


    "You can block my Scarlet Flame army here, but not in that place!"


    Ye Fan slowly reminded.


    "No! Chief Teacher!"


    Gu Tan and others are all smart people, and upon hearing this, they suddenly reacted.


    "Master!"


    Gu Tan turned his head and immediately looked at the leader of the archbishop.


    The patriarch had already taken out a bronze mirror in a hurry while Gu Tan was talking.


    In the bronze mirror, the scene of the ancient city of Zongjiao gradually reflected.


    The ancient city at this moment is full of strength and blood stains the earth.


    "The door... the sect master, the Chief Master was invaded by the Chi Yan army, and he is in danger!"


    The archbishop''s body trembled when he saw the sight, and he cried.


    "Ye Fan...you..."


    Hearing the words of the archbishop leader, many of the experts in Gumen were shocked at this moment, and Gu Tan was even more furious.


    "Zongjiao is the largest assassination force in the entire Qianlong universe, and even the right-hand man of your ancient door. I wonder if you want my brother''s life or do you want the preacher?"


    Ye Fan turned into the master at the moment, threatening to speak.


    "Young sect master, give them to him quickly, otherwise the chief priest will really be destroyed!"


    The archbishop leader was so excited at this moment that he had already rushed towards Gu Fei.


    The archbishop is his life''s hard work, and is also the greatest support that the archbishop leader has based on the ancient door.


    "Wait a minute, Ye Fan, there are two lives in my hand, immediately withdraw your people, otherwise I will..."


    Gu Fei subconsciously hid aside, still wanting to threaten Ye Fan again.


    "Feier, let go!"


    Gu Tan interrupted Gu Fei''s words at this moment, with a sense of decadence in his tone.


    "father����"


    Gu Fei felt unwilling.


    "You have already lost, it is impossible for Gu Men to use the Chief Teacher to accompany you on the adventure!"


    Gu Tan''s tone gradually increased, as if he was blaming Gu Fei.


    "Young sect master, the chief teacher is already in danger, make a hand soon, otherwise don''t blame the old man for being rude!"


    The archbishop leader had already exploded his strength and decided to forcibly grab someone from Gu Fei''s hands.


    "You...huh, get out of here!"


    Gu Fei was anxious and threw Ye Mu and the others out while speaking.


    "Brother Wuhen, withdraw those people back, now is not the time to truly destroy the Archon!"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan gradually spoke towards Dao Wuhen.


    Dao Wuhen nodded, and once again called out the Seal of Chi Yan.


    "Xiao Mu, Liu Qing, how are you all right!"


    Ye Fan''s voice fell, and he walked towards Ye Mu and took them to his side.


    "Ye Fan, count your luck today, next time you will never have any chance again, I will let you kneel in front of the Tianying Ancient Temple for three days and three nights!"


    Gu Fei looked at Ye Fan bitterly, and said coldly.


    "This is your strategy? You wait, I won''t let you go!"


    Ye Fan looked at Gu Fei with sullen eyes, terrifying.


    "let''s go!"


    After speaking, Ye Fan gradually turned and walked in the direction of transmitting Yuzhu.


    As Ye Fan''s order fell, the Red Flame army finally retreated, which caused Gu Tan and others to breathe a sigh of relief.


    But thinking of the Chief Teacher, they were still worried.


    "Gu Fei, this time your plan is really terrible. You are asking for trouble. The Chieftain suffered heavy casualties because of you!"


    In the ancient temple of Tianying, the leader of the Archbishop had already known the situation of the Archbishop, and he was so angry that he called Gu Fei''s name.


    "Dao Wuhen suddenly came to help. There were two thousand more Scarlet Flames, and Ye Fan''s scheming kid picked the Chief Teacher to start. Both aspects are outside of the plan. You can''t blame the young master!"


    An elder spoke for Gu Fei at this moment.


    "If you don''t have the ability, don''t make any suggestions, you will end up making a show!"


    The patriarch sneered, and the words had become more ugly.


    At this moment, he could not deal with Ye Fan, and subconsciously blamed Gu Fei for the crime.


    "The leader of the Archbishop, don''t go too far. You are attacked by five hundred Chiyan soldiers. It is the weak Confucianism of your Archbishop. I am ashamed to blame others here!"


    The elder shouted.


    "Enough, things are like this, let''s just say a few words!"


    Gu Tan''s words interrupted the argument between the archbishop and the leader, and his face was strange at the moment.


    "Father, this matter is indeed my negligence, Ye Fan is more cunning than I thought!"


    Gu Fei, who had been silent for a long time, finally spoke.


    "You go to reflect on March, and it can be regarded as an explanation to the disciple who died!"


    Gu Tan sighed.


    "Father, in this matter, we actually didn''t lose!"


    Gu Fei said suddenly.


    "Huh, everyone has been taken away, Ye Fan will find out the truth soon, hasn''t he lost yet?"


    After hearing this, the leader of the archbishop snorted, and everyone around him also showed a look of error.


    "Feier, I know that your plan was broken by Ye Fan and you are unwilling to do so, but victory or defeat is common, so don''t care too much!"


    Gu Tan uttered a word of relief, even he didn''t understand what Gu Fei meant.


    "Father, have you forgotten our assassin? This matter is not over yet!"


    Gu Fei''s eyes showed a fierce look.


    "Killer, can it be..."


    When Gu Tan heard this, he suddenly thought of something.


    "The most urgent thing is to send someone to protect the Chief Teacher, so as not to travel again!"


    Gu Fei nodded, and at the same time gradually looked towards the Archbishop.


    "The subordinates understand, this will completely block the Arch Minister until this matter is over!"


    Feeling the gaze of the father and son Gu Tan, the archbishop leader suddenly realized, and at the same time, his face showed guilt.


    "The young master, a wise martial artist, is better than Ye Fan. Let me admire it!"


    Many ancient experts also reacted, and at this moment all showed joyful eyes.


    "This time, we don''t want his apology, we just kill him!"


    Father and son Gu Tan glanced at each other, both of them showed terrifying glances.

 Chapter 2921： Skilled

    Tianzhou, Wuying Hall!


    "Xiaomu, what the **** is going on this time, you can tell us in detail!"


    The crowd gathered together, looking at Ye Mu and Liu Qing who were unhealed.


    "Brother Fan, Liu Qing and I were practicing in the training area of ??the Tianzhou Palace, but two women who claimed to be the Tianzhou Palace came to strike up a conversation. Later they did some shameless things on their own and said we They are frivolous!"


    Ye Mu and Liu Qing both looked aggrieved at the moment.


    "It must be a trick deliberately set up by the ancient door. This time they want to seek justice for the group of secret elders!"


    When Ye Fan heard this, he gradually understood.


    The so-called frivolousness is just a reason that Gu Men casually found. It is not difficult to prove the innocence of Ye Mu.


    "Deputy commander, we have to seek justice for Brother Ye Mu and the others in this matter!"


    Xu Tong slowly spoke out.


    "No, as long as Brother Fan is fine, we will be more careful in the future!"


    After hearing this, both Ye Mu waved their hands.


    After being kidnapped by the ancient door, they had already seen the power of the ancient door and didn''t want to bother Ye Fan.


    "Xiaomu, I will definitely help you avenge this grudge, but not now, now it proves that your innocence is meaningless!"


    Ye Fan looked calm and promised.


    "Deputy commander, what about that?"


    Xu Tong became a little unwilling.


    "Brother Xu, you don''t know that Brother Wuhen''s Red Flame soldiers killed thousands of the Chief Teacher. This time, the ancient sect has suffered a great loss. Moreover, in my current situation, I still can''t face the ancient sect!"


    Ye Fan slowly explained.


    The reason why he was so strong before, all relied on the help of Dao Wuhen, and Ye Fan''s five hundred soldiers alone were not enough to threaten the ancient door.


    "Brother Ye Fan, we are all deputy marshals. We should help each other. If you want to speak out for Brother Ye Mu, I can help you again!"


    Dao Wuhen heard what Ye Fan meant and patted his chest immediately.


    "Brother Wuhen, my grudge against Gu Men is too deep, it''s really not good to pull you in again, you can help me this time, I am already grateful!"


    Ye Fan said sincerely.


    "This... alright!"


    Dao Wuhen didn''t insist anymore. If he had completely offended Gu Sect, maybe Gu Sect and Tianzhou Palace would really go to war.


    "Xiaomu, Liu Qing, how are your injuries?"


    Ye Fan gradually looked towards Ye Mu and Liu Qing.


    Looking at the appearance alone, Ye Mu and Liu Qing must have been cruelly punished.


    Speaking of the injuries, both Ye Mu and Liu Qing frowned and said slowly:


    "Brother Fan, the physical suffering we suffer is just a small matter. The problem is that the strength in our body cannot be condensed. I don''t know why!"


    "The strength cannot be condensed!"


    When Ye Fan heard this, his face changed drastically, and a conjecture emerged in his heart.


    "Could it be the poison of the ancient door!"


    Dao Wuhen had already expressed Ye Fan''s conjecture at this moment.


    "brush!"


    Ye Fan immediately stepped forward, clasping the wrists of Ye Mu and Liu Qing with both hands, and the power of the sage poured into their dantian.


    "Wow..."


    Suddenly, a strange thing happened. In the dantian of Ye Mu, Ye Fan''s power of manifestation spontaneously dissipated.


    "It really is the poison of the ancient door!"


    Ye Fan is no stranger to these feelings. He immediately withdrew his strength, and at the same time, his expression became extremely gloomy, and he said coldly, "I didn''t expect this ancient door to be so insidious, and I left a hand!"


    "Brother Fan, what is the poison of the ancient door?"


    Ye Mu and Liu Qing didn''t know the seriousness of the matter at this moment, and they were lost in confusion.


    "The poison of the ancient gate is an extremely vicious poison in the ancient gate. Those who have been poisoned by the ancient poison have difficulty in gathering their cultivation bases, can no longer practice and grow, and can only exert 70% or even less of their skills!"


    Ye Fan slowly explained.


    "What? Then... Then the two of us are trash!"


    Ye Mu and Liu Qing both turned pale when they heard this, and could hardly accept this reality for a while.


    "Don''t worry, there is an antidote to the poison of the ancient door. I have been hit once, and I will definitely find the antidote for you!"


    Ye Fan said with relief.


    "The deputy commander is right, there is a spiritual spring in the Linghua secret ground, which can relieve the poison of the ancient door!"


    Xu Tong nodded immediately and added, "I will go to your Majesty immediately, and let him find a genius to fetch Lingquan!"


    "No, the spirit spring is scarce. Since Gu Fei has a back hand, he will never let us get the spirit spring. Most of them are guarded by strong people or have dried up. If they go, they will go for nothing!"


    Ye Fan suddenly interrupted Xu Tong, shaking his head at this moment.


    When he was poisoned by ancient poison, Lingquan didn''t play any role.


    "In that case, Ye Fan, I will take someone to the Chief Teacher again. If I don''t hand over the antidote, I will destroy the Chief Teacher!"


    Dao Wuhen said immediately.


    "Brother Wuhen, Gu Fei deliberately didn''t say it before, just for this moment, now the Chief Master must be fully prepared, we can''t threaten them!"


    Ye Fan looked calm and said slowly.


    "This Gu Fei is really insidious. Then we will surround the Tianying Ancient Temple again. I will bring all my men and horses. If you don''t believe them, they will not submit!"


    Dao Wuhen was jealous of evil at this moment.


    "No matter how much you fight, it is very likely that we will suffer. I have missed the opportunity to let them hand over the antidote to the ancient poison. In this regard, Gu Fei has a better skill!"


    Ye Fan recognized the reality at this moment and considered himself insignificant.


    "Then...what should I do? Gumen will never give us an antidote!"


    Dao Wuhen became a little helpless.


    After all, no one thought that Gu Fei had such a trick.


    "This time, they should be waiting for me. Let me meet them alone. They will use the antidote as a threat. Their demands will not be too much!"


    Ye Fan pondered for a moment, then said his decision.


    "What? This...this is too dangerous!"


    Hearing that Ye Fan was going to the ancient gate alone, everyone present was shocked.


    "The reason why Gu Men started with Xiaomu and Liu Qing was because he had no choice but to do with me. You don''t need to worry about me!"


    Ye Fan analyzed rationally.


    "Ye Fan, let me go with you!"


    Dao Wuhen frowned, still a little worried about Ye Fan.


    After all, Ye Fan had only offended the ancient sect, and the patriarch suffered heavy losses, and everyone in the ancient sect was very likely to be in anger.


    "If you don''t get into the tiger''s lair, you won''t be a tiger. I''m not afraid of them. I took a man and a horse, but it seems that I am cowardly. Let me go alone!"


    Ye Fan said lightly, then turned and walked towards Wuying Hall.


    "Brother Fan, be careful!"


    Ye Mu and Liu Qing looked at Ye Fan''s back, their eyes trembling.


    Two hours later, next to Tianzhou Teleportation Yuzhu, Ye Fan took out the special order of the Heavenly Movement of Deputy Chief Chi Yan.


    "brush!"


    A white light flashed, and Ye Fan reappeared next to the Guzhou Teleportation Yuzhu.


    Ye Fan glanced at the direction of Tianying Ancient Temple, his eyes faintly heavy.


    Compared with the previous fierce battle, this is the real negotiation.

 Chapter 2922： Promise war

    In front of the Tianying Ancient Temple, the door was open, as if waiting for Ye Fan at this moment.


    Ye Fan raised his head and glanced at the interior of the ancient temple, and gradually walked in.


    At this moment, his aura must not be defeated.


    "Deputy Commander Ye Fan, the young master has already given an explanation, please come here!"


    Immediately after Ye Fan stepped into the Tianying Ancient Temple, an ancient sage expert already greeted him.


    "Humph!"


    Ye Fan glanced at this person, but snorted coldly.


    At this point, Gu Fei''s calculations were deeper than him, but in the case of the Chief Teacher, Gu Fei also suffered Ye Fan''s big loss.


    Soon, Ye Fan was taken to the front of the main hall of Tianying Ancient Temple.


    In terms of style, it is comparable to the Tianzhou Palace, but it is different from the majesty and solemnity of the Tianzhou Palace. The Tianying Ancient Palace mainly contains the ancient and vicissitudes of life, which makes people feel awe of history.


    Walking into the main hall, Ye Fan suddenly noticed dozens of sharp eyes shooting at him.


    In the ancient Tianying Temple, there were a crowd of people, all the seniors and backbones of the ancient gate, and all looked at Ye Fan at this moment.


    "Ye Fan, you came really fast!"


    The young master had a cold smile on his face, playing with it.


    "No matter how fast you come, it''s too late. I really didn''t expect you to use these three kinds of abuses! The poison of the ancient door, it is better to call it the poison of the three abuses!"


    Ye Fan''s tone was full of irony.


    "I will consider your proposal carefully. If you want to succeed, you have to do whatever you can!"


    Instead, the young sect master followed Ye Fan''s words with a smile.


    "The young master is really good-looking, but it''s better to have a bottom line to be a man, lest you die too miserably!"


    Ye Fan sneered and said with a threat.


    "Ye Fan, you have killed so many disciples of the Chief Teacher, today the old man will kill you to avenge them!"


    When the archbishop saw Ye Fan, his eyes were red.


    "The Archbishop, you should remember the scene when you chased and killed me by the Archbishop. Now I am standing in front of you, but do you dare to do it?"


    Ye Fan looked at the leader of the Archbishop with disdain, and said without fear.


    "You...you should not dare to be old!"


    Looking at Ye Fan''s calm and calm appearance, the chief priest instantly became even more annoyed. The breath of the peak power burst out and directly attacked Ye Fan.


    "Wow..."


    The realm of ascending to the peak is extraordinary, and Ye Fan''s body surface gradually rippling with a layer of sage power to resist the pressure of the ancient sage.


    "I didn''t bring a guard today. I came here with the idea of ??negotiation, but if you want to do it, I can also accompany you!"


    While resisting, Ye Fan looked around and looked at these ancient masters, who were as fierce as the Archbishop, and said without fear.


    "Archbishop leader, retreat!"


    In the first place, Gu Tan''s voice finally came out at this moment.


    Hearing the majestic voice, the archbishop''s head shrank helplessly and stepped aside.


    "It seems that the Gutan sect master understands things!"


    Ye Fan turned his gaze to Gu Tan''s body, and stared at him.


    "Ye Fan, you have to understand that my ancient sect is not afraid of you, but doesn''t want to cause civil strife in Qianlong Tianyu!"


    Gu Tan said coldly, and then gradually changed the subject, "Speaking of business, don''t waste everyone''s time!"


    "I shouldn''t need to explain this!"


    Ye Fan''s cold eyes returned to Gu Fei''s body.


    "We can give you the antidote to the poison of the ancient door, but you must accept the challenge from the genius of the ancient door!"


    Gu Fei said slowly.


    "Challenge? Don''t I need to apologize now?"


    Ye Fan paused after hearing his body.


    "You didn''t want to apologize by threatening you with their lives, and now I won''t force you!"


    Gu Fei said slowly.


    "Although you are a little self-aware, I will recognize Ye Fan''s mistakes, but no one wants to force me if it''s right!"


    Ye Fan snorted.


    "Now let''s talk about the challenge. Can you dare to accept the challenge of the ancient genius? This is a battle of geniuses, regardless of identity!"


    Gu Fei found the topic again.


    "An ancient genius, is it you?"


    Ye Fan''s eyes were sharp, and there was a vaguely flickering murderous intent.


    At this moment, he really wanted to kill Gu Fei, all the trouble was caused by this person.


    "I won''t fight you, lest others say that I bully you, come and call them both up!"


    Gu Fei glanced at Ye Fan with disdain, then waved his hand to a lower man.


    Within a moment, two young men came to the temple.


    These two people, Ye Fan, knew each other. They were Lu Hongfei, the second-ranked genius, and An Lusheng, the fourth-ranked genius.


    "You two, who will fight Ye Fan!"


    Gu Fei looked at Lu Hongfei.


    "Young Sect Master, you called us to fight him?"


    Lu Hongfei looked wrong at this moment, and immediately shook his head, "This son is not worthy of being my opponent, let An Lusheng take the shot!"


    "An Lusheng, you can be sure!"


    Gu Fei followed and looked at An Lushengdao.


    "Kill him, a piece of cake!"


    An Lusheng''s expression was cold and arrogant, and he didn''t put Ye Fan in his eyes at all.


    "Ye Fan, the antidote to the poison of the ancient door is in my hand, as long as you promise An Lusheng''s challenge, I will give you the antidote!"


    After Gu Fei confirmed with An Lusheng, he gradually took out a box.


    "The battle of life and death, you want my life!"


    Ye Fan saw through Gu Fei''s intentions and gave a light voice.


    "You can''t say that, unless you think you are not An Lusheng''s opponent. Whether you can survive or not is in your own hands?"


    Gu Fei smiled faintly.


    "Ye Fan, you have to agree to the challenge if you want to change the future of your two brothers, you have no choice!"


    Gu Tan also followed.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect that the dignified deputy commander of Chi Yan, Ye Fan, a scholar of the heavens, would be afraid, even his brother''s safety was ignored!"


    "A coward who doesn''t even dare to take up An Lusheng''s challenge. It''s better to give up the position of Deputy Chief Chi Yan to An Lusheng!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s silence, the many high-level officials in Tianying Ancient Palace all started talking with each other, and the words were very harsh.


    Ye Fan knew in his heart that this was an agitation, but he couldn''t help but feel angry.


    "Okay, I promised to challenge An Lusheng and give me the antidote first!"


    Ye Fan gritted his teeth suddenly.


    As soon as these words came out, the hall suddenly became quiet, and the faces of many ancient sect masters showed the expressions of successful conspiracy.


    "You are the deputy commander of Chi Yan. To participate in this challenge, you must have a certificate issued by the ancient council, but I have prepared it for you. Just press your own blood mark!"


    Gu Fei gradually took out a tray with a piece of gold foil inside.


    Ye Fan took a brief look. It was mainly a proof or authorization. Without this authorization, the challenger would not be able to attack Ye Fan, let alone kill Ye Fan.


    After completing the formalities, Ye Fan signed his name on the challenge book, and at the same time received the antidote to the poison of the ancient door.


    "Ye Fan, in seven days, the challenge will begin in Linghua secret place, good luck to you!"


    Gu Fei looked at Ye Fan''s gradually leaving back and reminded him.


    "This kid is still too tender in the end, so high-spirited!"


    The chief patriarch sighed with emotion, and there was excitement in his tone.


    "The genius is not only arrogant, but also arrogant and self-satisfied. He is also the deputy commander of Chi Yan, with a high position, and even more thoughtful. This is his weakness!"


    Gu Tan has seen through some of Ye Fan''s characteristics, and looked at Gu Feida with admiration, "Feier, you must have guessed some of Ye Fan''s thoughts, but in the end it did not disappoint us. This time, he did a great job. Okay, although the Chief Teacher has suffered a loss, the gain will be even greater in seven days!"


    "Thank you father for the compliment, after seven days, it''s all about Anlu''s birth!"


    Gu Fei said with a humble look.


    "An Lusheng, I now arrange for you to practice in the forbidden area, and you must kill this kid in seven days!"


    Gu Tan looked at An Lusheng and ordered to die.


    "Master, rest assured, sirs, I will live up to my mission!" An Lusheng knelt on one knee and swore an oath.


    Killing Ye Fan is not only the Gumen eradicating strong enemies, but also the perfect opportunity for An Lusheng to become famous.

 Chapter 2923： Ready to break

    Tianzhou, Wuying Hall.


    Yungong heard Ye Fan''s story about this trip and couldn''t help exclaiming:


    "Deputy...Deputy commander, have you agreed to An Lusheng''s challenge?"


    While talking in Yun Palace, both Ye Mu''s expressions, who were originally excited because the antidote was available, sank.


    Just by the nervousness of Yun Gong and Xu Tong, you know that this is definitely not a good thing.


    "Rather than making me apologize for abandoning my dignity, this request is more acceptable to you!"


    Ye Fan nodded slowly.


    "Deputy commander, you... how can you be confused? They want your life. In the battle of genius, An Lusheng can kill you at any time. Afterwards, the ancient gate does not need to be punished by the ancient council!"


    Xu Tong was very anxious at this moment.


    "I know, but as long as I win, everyone will be happy, right?"


    Ye Fan nodded, calmly said.


    "Deputy Marshal, you are a man of Scarlet Flame. You need a certificate from the Ancient Council before you start a fight with others. It should be too late to cancel the fight now!"


    Yun Gong thought of something, suddenly said in a hurry.


    "The proof has come down, Gu Sect has already prepared everything, Gu Fei''s calculation is too deep!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head.


    "Is there no way out!"


    Yun Gong''s complexion also turned pale. Since he became Ye Fan''s general, he has never performed like this.


    "Brother Fan, for us, it''s not worth it!"


    Both Ye Mu and Liu Qing showed worry and guilt.


    "I didn''t take care of you this time. All the responsibility lies with me. Naturally, I have to bear it myself. After this battle, this matter can really end. I will never let Gumen succeed. I will only let them lose more. many!"


    Ye Fan glanced at the two Ye Mu and said in a decisive tone.


    "Ye Fan, I understand the strength of An Lusheng. The original realm has reached the middle stage of the Peerless Grade Triple Stage. Now that he is a challenger, the ancient gate will definitely spare no effort to train him in these seven days. The ancient gate has too deep background. His strength will definitely leap forward in seven days!"


    Dao Wuhen did not leave the Wuying Hall, and at this moment he also helped Ye Fan analyze.


    "I am indeed not An Lusheng''s opponent right now. His assassination methods are extremely high. If you hadn''t helped by Brother Wuhen, both Xu Tong and I would have died under his hands!"


    Ye Fan seeks truth from facts.


    "Deputy commander, since you understand your situation, why do you still agree to Gu Men?"


    Xu Tong became even more puzzled at this moment.


    He originally thought that Ye Fan was confused, but he didn''t seem confused at all at the moment, he was very precise about his strength positioning.


    "If my opponent is Lu Hongfei, then I won''t agree to it anyway, but An Lusheng, after seven days, it''s really not necessarily which one is strong and weak!"


    A smile appeared at the corner of Ye Fan''s mouth and said playfully.


    "Ye Fan, do you have any ideas?"


    Dao Wuhen suddenly looked righteous.


    "As long as I break through to the Old Sage in seven days, I will be able to fight An Lusheng!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes suddenly burst into endless warfare.


    "Old Sage! This is not an overnight thing!"


    Dao Wuhen and the others were all shocked, shocked by Ye Fan''s exaggerated thoughts.


    "I have a way, you can help me with one thing!"


    Ye Fan thoughtfully said slowly.


    "If you have something to say, the situation is already like this now, and we must do our best to help you!"


    Dao Wuhen emphasized his head.


    "You can help me collect the insights of those old sages, including Chi Yan soldiers and casual cultivators. I want to quickly understand the old sage''s way from these insights!"


    Ye Fan expressed his thoughts.


    "This is easy to handle, we will do it for you now, but in addition to a powerful epiphany, breaking through the ancient sage requires power, and more importantly, an opportunity!"


    Dao Wuhen agreed directly and reminded at the same time.


    "There is no need to worry about strength, I have massive resources, as for opportunities, I will look for them myself!"


    Ye Fan replied calmly.


    "After you get these insights, help me record them directly and send them to the Xuanyuan family!"


    Ye Fan added.


    "Xuanyuan Family! Understood!"


    Xu Tong paused, then nodded.


    "I''m going to the Xuanyuan family first, you have to work!"


    After Ye Fan gave his last gratitude, he left the Wuying Hall directly.


    "Xuanyuan Family, why are you going there?"


    After Ye Fan left, Dao Wuhen asked puzzledly.


    "This...I am not very clear, there should be an opportunity for him to break through!"


    Xu Tong shook his head slowly, as if vaguely understood something, but couldn''t tell why.


    Two hours later, Ye Fan entered the Xuanyuan family, and briefly explained what happened with the ancient door to a few women.


    "How come there is such an insidious force? It''s really hateful!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s simple description, Wang Xinruo was already very angry.


    "Ye Fan, the top priority is that you need to break through immediately and have the power to defeat An Lusheng!"


    Liu Mantian summed it up, his attention was not on the ancient door, but on Ye Fan himself.


    "Yes, so I have to ask Xin''er for help!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and gradually looked to the side of Lingxin.


    "I?"


    Lingxin looked stunned, and didn''t react for a while.


    "I need your Sun and Moon Essence to help me wash the impurities on my body. Combining the many ancient sage insights and sufficient strength I prepared by then, I should be able to get a breakthrough!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    "I... my sun and moon essence is not as strong as my mother''s, I can only try it!"


    Lingxin said nervously at this moment.


    She didn''t expect that the burden of Ye Fan''s breakthrough would fall on her.


    "Xin''er, do your best. Don''t put too much pressure on yourself. Whether you can break through or not depends on me in the end!"


    Ye Fan lightly stroked Lingxin''s pretty face, smiled and said with relief.


    "If you can''t break through the ancient sage, you will lose to An Lusheng, and your life will be in danger at that time, and I will never let you have an accident!"


    Lingxin eased from the tension and became firm-willed.


    "There is not much time, you guys start now!"


    Liu Mantian urged at this moment, and the women were worried about Ye Fan.


    "Well, go to my room!"


    Lingxin nodded, took Ye Fan''s arm and walked towards the west of the courtyard.


    The west room is a female boudoir, where Lingxin lives.


    At this moment, Ye Fan and Lingxin were sitting cross-legged on the bed, sitting opposite each other.


    "Xin''er, how much do you understand your mother''s power?"


    Before starting to quench the body, Ye Fan asked.


    "About 50%, but even if my power is exhausted, I will help you break through!"


    When Lingxin answered, she also promised.


    "No need to do this, do what you can, if you do stupid things, it will distract me!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head and gave a reminder.


    After hearing this, Lingxin nodded slightly, without saying more, her body gradually filled with beautiful black and white brilliance.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Fan gradually closed his eyes, with a quiet face, quietly waiting for the arrival of black and white brilliance.

 Chapter 2924： Ancient Sage Realm (Part 1)

    "Wow..."


    The black and white brilliance gradually descended on Ye Fan''s body in the slow circulation, and soon completely covered Ye Fan''s body.


    "Swipe..."


    In an instant, a tingling sensation developed in Ye Fan''s body, and many impurities were absorbed by the black and white brilliance and brought to Ye Fan''s body surface.


    "That''s it!"


    The cold sweat on Ye Fan''s forehead kept slipping, holding back the pain in his heart, and already found the original feeling.


    The so-called barrier of cultivators is actually their own difficulties. As long as they overcome their own difficulties, they can naturally enter a new realm.


    The impurities accumulated in the body are one aspect of one''s own difficulties. Too many impurities in the body will not only affect the purity of strength, but also affect the character of the practitioner.


    Over time, it makes the breakthrough more difficult.


    Ye Fan endured the severe pain to wash away the impurities in his body at this moment, just to overcome the difficulties, and later to better understand the ancient holy mystery and make a smooth breakthrough.


    In the process of continuously displaying the essence of the sun and the moon, sweat gradually appeared on Lingxin''s forehead.


    The essence of the sun and the moon is the most core force in the power of the sun and the moon. It is not easy to use it, but for Ye Fan, Lingxin is willing to give everything, so it has been persistent.


    "Swipe!"


    Ten hours passed in the blink of an eye, and the time had come to noon the next day.


    Ye Fan''s body is still surrounded by the essence of the sun and the moon, but a layer of blackness can be clearly seen from the surface of his body, with a slight pungent smell.


    This is the impurity spilled from the body.


    Although the essence of the sun and the moon in the spiritual heart is not as pure as the ancient sage of the sun and the moon, the time to wash the body is much longer than before, so some deep impurities have also come out of the body at this moment, and the effect is even worse.


    Ye Fan was always paying attention to Lingxin. At this moment, he opened his eyes and found that Lingxin''s pretty face was pale and his body was slightly shaken, and he immediately said:


    "Xin''er, enough, most of the impurities in my body have been removed, you can regain your strength!"


    "No, I can still persist. If you remove one more impurity, you will have more chance of breaking through. I can''t let you fail!"


    Lingxin opened his eyes, but the beautiful eyes were exhausted.


    Seeing this, Ye Fan was distressed and forced to break away from Lingxin''s sun and moon essence, causing Lingxin to stop.


    After the release of the essence of the sun and the moon stopped, all kinds of exhaustion wrapped around the body of Lingxin, causing it to fall toward the side of the bed.


    "Xin''er, you have worked hard, take a good rest, and wait for my good news!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Fan caught Lingxin and helped him position it, softly said.


    "You...can''t have an accident!"


    Although Lingxin was weak at this moment, she still grabbed Ye Fan''s arm.


    "Do not worry!"


    Ye Fan nodded towards Lingxin and stroked Lingxin''s face lightly.


    Under Ye Fan''s touch, Lingxin quickly fell asleep under the feeling of comfort and fatigue.


    Ye Fan turned around and walked out of the room, and closed the door for Lingxin.


    Hearing the movement here, Liu Mantian''s three daughters quickly came up.


    "Ye Fan, how is the situation?"


    Liu Mantian asked immediately.


    "It went well, Xin''er helped me remove most of the impurities in my body. Now she is very tired and is asleep. Please help me take care of her!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and exhorted.


    "Well, we will take good care of her!"


    Liu Mantian immediately agreed.


    "Can someone come to me today?"


    After Ye Fan explained, he continued to ask.


    "Your counselor Xu Tong is in the main hall and has brought a lot of things!"


    Qing Shiyu replied.


    "Okay, I see, go and take care of Xin''er!"


    After Ye Fan listened, he immediately walked towards the main hall without stopping.


    After Liu Mantian''s three daughters looked at Ye Fan with a little worry, they gradually walked towards Lingxin''s room.


    In the main hall, Xu Tong was directing some of his subordinates to carry bamboo slips, and when he saw Ye Fan appear, he immediately greeted him:


    "Deputy commander, you can be regarded as showing up, I will help you send some insights first, and the rest is still being excerpted!"


    "Very well, thanks for your hard work, all help me move to the side hall study!"


    Ye Fan glanced at these bamboo slips and ordered.


    In just a few minutes, thousands of bamboos were placed in the study room of the side hall.


    "Brother Xu, where do these insights come from?"


    Ye Fan took a copy and asked at the same time.


    "These are the memories of Chi Yan soldiers when they broke through the ancient sage, and some are still being copied!"


    Xu Tong replied.


    "Almost all right, let them stop!"


    Ye Fan suddenly ordered.


    "This..." Xu Tong''s face changed slightly after hearing this, and he was interrupted by Ye Fan when he was about to say something, "If I can''t break through after seeing thousands of insights, then I can only say that I don''t have that life, besides. I don��t have so much time to see these!"


    "Then I will help you collect the old sage insights of the Peerless Realm!"


    Xu Tong changed his way.


    "it is good!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and then formally watched.


    Upon seeing this, Xu Tong retired lightly, for fear of affecting Ye Fan.


    For the next three days, Ye Fan devoted himself to these jade slips in front of him.


    Thousands of jade slips, each of which records in detail the state and mental journey of the ancient sage powerhouse when breaking through the ancient sage, as well as some knowledge about the realm of the ancient sage.


    Manifestation of saints means ancestors, ancestors, and ancient saints, it is a higher level, ancient, ancestors.


    Excluding the legendary Wuyuan strong man, the ancient sage is the highest realm in the void, and it symbolizes the ancestors.


    From the many jade slips, Ye Fan gradually understood the connection between the Manifestation of Saints and the Ancient Saints.


    From the time of manifestation to ancient sage, the cultivator''s body will undergo complete changes.


    The congenital sacred rhyme will be transformed into the ancient sacred rhyme, the internal organs and the six internal organs, the odd meridian and the eight meridians, and the whole body with a hundred skeletons. Under the influence of the ancient sacred rhyme, it will also bring the ancient qi, which is the so-called ancient qi.


    The ancient energy is completely integrated with the human body, and the power that can be displayed is dozens of times that of the manifestation of the sage, otherwise the body will be unable to carry the powerful ancient sage power.


    And the most important point is the perception of heaven and earth.


    The heaven and the earth of the ancient sage are different from the heaven and the earth of the manifestation. The manifestation of the sage can only absorb the aura and ancient aura cultivation between the heaven and the earth, and the ancient sage can not only obtain the ancient aura from the heavens and the earth because of the ancient sage. concise.


    The deeper the epiphany of heaven and earth, the faster the condensing speed, and the realm of the ancient sage will also improve.


    Extraordinary, unparalleled, and summit, in fact all describe the perception of heaven and earth.


    "Sentimental world, this is my stepping stone to break the door of Ancient Sage!"


    Ye Fan glanced over the thousands of jade slips, and finally came to a conclusion.


    The world of the ancient sage will be a whole new world, a new power, a new body, a new holy rhyme, this is transformation.

 Chapter 2925： Ancient Sage Realm (Part 2)

    Early in the morning of the fourth day, Ye Fan left the Xuanyuan family.


    Above Tianzhou, there are many barren mountains and ridges, and these places are Ye Fan''s goal.


    In three days, he will become an ancient sage in the wilderness.


    On the top of a barren mountain, Ye Fan sat cross-legged on a huge rock.


    The rock is riddled with holes, eroded by the sun, moon and time.


    Ye Fan sat here, combined with his strong perception, almost half of Tianzhou could be seen.


    "Heaven and earth are my heart, I am heaven and earth!"


    Ye Fan sat on the rock and looked at it, spontaneously feeling a lot.


    As he spoke, a faint light appeared in Ye Fan''s palm, and a small pill emerged.


    This pill does not have a strong pill, but it is rich in luster, it has time at a glance, and it is extraordinary.


    "Bifang Shendan, now is the time to use you!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke, and then took this into his mouth.


    Bifang Shendan was something he got by chance in Xu Yan''s demon land.


    Gu Qiufeng also used this pill to poison Ye Fan, and the grievances between Gu Men and Ye Fan were born.


    However, the Bifang God Pill is a genuine ancient medicine at a fair price. Among the massive resources given by the Twelve Heavens, there is no Bifang God Pill, which shows its preciousness.


    Bifang Divine Pill can increase the potential of the cultivator. If it is taken when breaking through the ancient sage, it can increase the possibility of breakthrough. Ye Fan has kept it forever just to wait for this moment.


    "Gulong..."


    Bi Fang Shen Dan followed Ye Fan''s throat into his abdomen and melted away at an extremely fast speed.


    What Ye Fan first felt was a strong ancient aura, and it was not surprising that the ancient pill had ancient aura.


    After the ancient atmosphere, there was a scorching sensation, Ye Fan''s internal organs seemed to burn in an instant, and white smoke even appeared all over his body.


    "call����"


    The scorching sensation made Ye Fan couldn''t help taking a deep breath, his original pure mind became a little confused.


    Fortunately, these feelings lasted for a short while. After half a minute, all the negative feelings disappeared. Ye Fan''s confused mind was not only clean again, but also his perception was magnified dozens of times.


    The many elements between heaven and earth were all clearly presented in front of Ye Fan''s eyes, aura, impurities, and even air.


    At this moment, Ye Fan seemed to vaguely see the composition of heaven and earth.


    The sun, the moon, the yin and the yang, the universe, all gave birth to a specific epiphany.


    "It''s the ancient pill, it''s really good!"


    Such perception made Ye Fan excited, and his confidence in breaking through the Old Sage suddenly became greater.


    "The ancients are long, thousands of years old, there are pioneers today, fighting against the sky, in harmony with the earth, reaching the ancient realm, and immortal as the world..."


    Ye Fan muttered silently, this is a short poem he learned from the jade slip describing the realm of the ancient sage.


    Among the officers and soldiers of Chi Yan, at least one-fifth of them have been inspired by this poem more or less.


    "Heaven and Earth Profound Meaning..."


    Ye Fan subconsciously looked up at the sky while reading poems.


    Under his special perception, everything in the sky derives spontaneously, with infinite mystery.


    From these mysteries, Ye Fan saw power, life and death, and many things that were temporarily incomprehensible.


    In this special state, Ye Fan''s body has changed invisibly.


    The innate sacred rhyme in the dantian began the most intense rhythm since its appearance, and the environment around Ye Fan began to change.


    A piece of purple light fell from the sky and gradually enveloped Ye Fan''s body.


    Around the barren mountains, wind, rain, thunder and lightning appeared, and the land was vaguely razed to the ground.


    "Then... what happened there?"


    "What a rich purple light, this power is extraordinary. It is not a good luck or a big evil. We have to go and take a look. Maybe we can get the supreme opportunity!"


    Not far from the barren hills, there was a village, and the vision of heaven and earth caught their attention, and even more planned to go up the hill.


    "Just rely on your strength to break through the Manifestation of the Saint? Don''t laugh! This should be a breakthrough. As for the purple light, it may be a symbol of the ancient sage realm!"


    A respectable old man stopped the young people from thinking.


    "Ancient... Ancient Sage Realm!"


    Hearing this word, many people in the village stammered. For them, this realm only exists in the legend.


    Above the barren mountain, Ye Fan still kept looking up at the sky, his eyes flickering constantly, as if everything was evolving.


    He didn''t know that his state had already triggered a vision of heaven and earth. At this moment, his heart was like still water and he was extremely calm.


    "Boom!"


    The vision of heaven and earth became more and more violent, and several beams of light descended on Ye Fan''s body.


    "Wow..."


    As the beam of light fell, a huge pit was smashed into the barren mountain in an instant, and the bottom could not be seen at a glance. Perhaps it had reached the depths of the earth.


    The tremor of the giant mountain finally awakened Ye Fan.


    "Breakthrough!"


    After waking up, Ye Fan immediately gave birth to a strong surprise.


    He felt the world through the medicinal effect of Bi Fang Shen Pill, and he did not expect to get a breakthrough opportunity so smoothly.


    In this state, Ye Fan''s body was like a newborn baby, who needed to grow and supplement.


    "Demon and God, now!"


    Ye Fan gave a light scream, and immediately summoned the Demon Sword.


    At this moment, there is still a lot of power remaining in the Demon God''s Bite, which can completely help Ye Fan through this breakthrough in the great realm.


    At the same time, Ye Fan also took out a lot of Wuhui Guling, the full of ancient qi rippling around Ye Fan''s body, helping his innate sacred rhyme to change.


    Since Ye Fan was well prepared, everything started in an orderly manner.


    As for the sky above the sky, the strong light is still falling, these are the purest powers from the world, and they are also helping Ye Fan to break through.


    Heaven and Earth would have helped cultivators to improve, but with the power of the sky, Ye Fan would need at least ten and a half days to break through the Old Sage, so Ye Fan had to prepare an external force.


    "Wow..."


    Once the power entered Ye Fan''s body, it was crazily absorbed by the innate chant and body.


    The change of body made Ye Fan feel refreshed and dripping.


    It''s been a long time since he swallowed power so madly.


    The breakthrough in the great realm is indeed extraordinary.


    In the blink of an eye two days passed, the heaven and earth vision gradually began to weaken, and a huge breath on the barren mountain began to brew.


    "The ancient sage realm is finally reached!"


    The master of the breath heard an excited voice at this moment.


    "Wow..."


    At the same time as the voice fell, this brewing aura suddenly exploded outwards, causing the sky to tremble for a while, and the bright light swept all around, more terrifying than the previous world vision.


    These strong lights are the strength of the ancient sage that Ye Fan just gained through cultivation.


    "It''s the power of the ancient sage, not bad!"


    Ye Fan felt his strength and nodded in satisfaction. A moment later, a sharp expression appeared in his eyes, "An Rusheng, this time let''s see who died!"

 Chapter 2926： Back to the battlefield

    A day later, Tianzhou Palace.


    "Ye Fan, you are finally here, we have been waiting for you for a long time!"


    As soon as Ye Fan came to the front of the Jinluan Temple, the emperor had already walked out, with a trace of worry on his face.


    At this moment, behind the emperor of humanity, there are still many relatives and friends of Ye Fan, including the four daughters of Lingxin.


    "Ye Fan, see Your Majesty the Emperor!"


    After looking at them, Ye Fan bowed to the Emperor in salute.


    "Free gift!"


    The Emperor waved his hand, and at the same time the worry on his face faded a little, "Ye Fan, you are very powerful, and you can actually break through the realm of the ancient sage in seven days!"


    "Your Majesty is absurd, and I am helpless!"


    Ye Fan humbly shook his head.


    "Although you have entered the realm of the ancient sage, you still can''t underestimate An Lusheng. In this battle, you can only win and be undefeated. I don''t want to see the Tianzhou Palace lose its talents!"


    The Emperor solemnly reminded.


    "Your Majesty, rest assured, I will definitely defeat An Lusheng. It will only be Gu Men who will lose talents today!"


    Ye Fan gritted his teeth.


    "Very good, let''s get on the road!"


    The emperor nodded, and gradually walked towards the Jinluan Temple.


    Ye Fan followed Renhuang closely, and Lingxin and others also followed silently at this moment, but did not say much.


    The emperor they want to talk about has already said, and now they only need to support Ye Fan.


    After passing through the Jinluan Temple, everyone came to a huge teleportation formation.


    "You don''t have to worry about me, you don''t actually have to go there!"


    Before arriving at the teleportation formation, Ye Fan turned to look at his relatives and friends.


    "No, we must be there for such an important duel, and your Majesty has promised us to cheer for you!"


    Wang Xinruo asked urgently at this moment.


    "Yes, deputy commander, I hope you can agree!"


    Yun Gong also followed.


    "Since your Majesty has agreed, let''s go together!"


    Ye Fan didn''t say anything after looking at the Emperor.


    "Well, we are all in the battle, we are off!"


    The emperor stood in the center of the teleportation array while speaking.


    After hearing this, everyone hurriedly came to Renhuang''s side.


    "Get up..."


    Then he heard the emperor''s whistle, and a breath of energy wafted from his body, stimulating the teleportation array.


    "Wow..."


    In an instant, the radiance was radiant, Ye Fan and the others all disappeared in the dazzling light.


    Within a few breaths, Ye Fan and others had already appeared in Linghua Secret Land.


    At this moment, Xu Tong and others unintentionally marveled at the rich spiritual energy of Linghua Secret Land, their focus was all on Ye Fan''s battle.


    "Subordinate Su Quan, see Your Majesty, Deputy Commander Ye Fan!"


    As soon as Ye Fan and others stood firm, a group of people appeared in front of them, and the leader was Su Quan.


    "No need to be polite, are they here yet?"


    The Emperor waved his hand and said coldly.


    "Return your Majesty, Gu Tan and Lu Sheng have arrived at the ancient battle platform!"


    Su Quan replied.


    "Huh, they are really positive!"


    After hearing this, the emperor snorted, and immediately moved towards the position of the ancient battle platform.


    "Gu Tan wanted me to be killed by An Lusheng, and Lu Sheng was purely watching a good show!"


    Ye Fan sighed and shook his head.


    "Yes, the importance of your battle today is more important than your battle with Gu Qiufeng!"


    The Emperor turned his head and reminded earnestly.


    "I am the person in the play. I will dominate this good play. They can only be spectators. I will surprise them!"


    Ye Fan spoke slowly, his eyes flickering sharply.


    An hour later, Ye Fan and others came to the side of the ancient battle platform.


    There is no change on the battlefield compared to the previous one, as simple and vicissitudes of life as always.


    On the edge of the battle stage, the audience was already full of audiences. They were basically geniuses, and there were some powerful men brought in by Gu Tan and Lu Shengli with privileges.


    The battle at this moment far exceeds the previous battle with Gu Qiufeng.


    "coming!"


    Ye Fan''s figure just appeared, it attracted the attention of everyone present.


    "Is this person Ye Fan? Looks so young!"


    "Deputy Commander Chi Yan, it''s not because Lang has got a false name, don''t underestimate him, he brought everyone a surprise in the previous battle, I don''t know how this battle is!"


    "Up to now on the ancient battle platform, it seems that no one has managed to attract the heads of the three major forces to stop and watch every battle!"


    Everyone looked at Ye Fan''s figure, all with complicated thoughts, most of them with admiration.


    "Swipe..."


    In front of the ancient battle platform is the gorgeous viewing tower, and at this moment, many figures are flying down from the upper floor.


    "Your Majesty, you are here, let us wait!"


    Gu Tan said with a smile.


    "Huh, what your ancient sect is best at is forbearance. Are you afraid that these few hours will not happen?"


    The emperor gave Gu Tan a glance, and at the moment he didn''t even have any thoughts of being courteous with Gu Tan.


    "Your Majesty can really laugh, young and energetic among the juniors, it is inevitable to have grievances, but don''t affect our relationship for so long!"


    Gu Tan was still smiling, as he said to stretch out his hand not to hit the smiling man, the more he was like this, the more the Emperor couldn''t help him.


    "Your Majesty, please come to your seat!"


    Lu Sheng urged at the moment, and made a gesture of please to the Emperor.


    "Ye Fan, behave well!"


    After the Human Sovereign glanced at Ye Fan for the last time, he gradually flew onto the tall buildings.


    "Ye Fan, don''t worry, if you lose, we Xianmen will still keep our promise!"


    Lu Sheng also glanced at Ye Fan and left a word softly.


    This caused Ye Fan''s eyes to change slightly, but he did not respond.


    Soon, everyone left a warning, and then went up to the tall building.


    In front of Ye Fan, there was only one person from the ancient sect, which was his opponent, An Lusheng.


    "Ye Fan, in seven days, it seems that you are ready to die!"


    An Lusheng said slowly with a disdainful smile on his face.


    Facing An Lusheng��s words, Ye Fan finally replied:


    "You are wrong, what I did is to prepare to kill you, today your path to genius will be ended by me!"


    "Haha, do you think that if you break through the realm of the ancient sage, I will be afraid of you? I am a peerless ancient sage. Killing you is as simple as squeezing an ant!"


    While talking, An Lusheng twisted his fingers symbolically as a provocation.


    "Then try it!"


    Ye Fan said coldly, and immediately walked towards the ancient battle platform.


    "Huh, overwhelming!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s self-confident appearance, An Lusheng couldn''t help but sneered, and then jumped up and came to the ancient battle platform first.


    "An Lusheng, the fourth strongest on the Billboard, the strongest killer of the Archanist in the past, was already a terrific triple-strength for thousands of years ago. He is not at the same level as Gu Qiufeng. He is really a strong enemy! "


    "The previous Gu Qiufeng was just to humiliate the disciples of the Heavenly Dao, and An Lusheng was to kill the students of the Heavenly Dao, the two are naturally different!"


    When everyone saw An Lusheng''s figure, they had already guessed the situation.


    "Speaking of which, isn''t Ye Fan''s ill fortune this time!"


    "It should be a life of nine deaths!"


    A genius slowly said with emotion.

 Chapter 2927： Zhanan Lusheng

    "Ye Fan, public opinion is God''s will, are you still so confident now?"


    Hearing the conversations of everyone around him, An Lusheng said with a slight smile on his face.


    In this battle, almost 90% of people disliked Ye Fan.


    "At the time I fought with Gu Qiufeng, no one was optimistic about me, but in the end I defeated God''s will and subverted public opinion!"


    Ye Fan said slowly.


    "Huh, don''t compare me with that waste from Gu Qiufeng. The reason why the Void Fengyun List is the most authoritative list of geniuses is because the higher the people, the greater the gap between each other, just like Dao Wuhen and Lu Hongfei. It''s not Meng Li''s opponent. In the same way, Gu Qiufeng''s trash is not worthy of comparison with me!"


    An Lusheng was a little excited at this moment, and the pride in his heart could not be trampled on.


    "You are not Dao Wuhen and Lu Hongfei, let alone Mengli. You don''t need to be so proud. No. 4, you are not the top genius, you are even worse than me!"


    Ye Fan scolded nakedly.


    "Asshole, I will prove how wrong your words are!"


    After hearing this, An Lusheng was very excited, and Ye Fan had already ignited his anger in his heart.


    "Wow..."


    Having said that, An Lusheng finally burst out of his body''s power, and slivers of black light rippling around, with a strong killing air.


    This is the assassination power that An Lusheng specially cultivated.


    "The power of the ancient sage, now!"


    Ye Fan screamed, his body also burst into power.


    The strong power of the ancient sage rippled around Ye Fan''s body like a tide, making Ye Fan''s entire popularity horrible.


    "What a pure power, although the ancient sage realm of this child is only in the early stage of extraordinary, but the power is like those strong ancient sages with deep foundation!"


    "This person should make adequate preparations when breaking through. This requires extremely high requirements!"


    Everyone observed Ye Fan''s body state with a sense of wonder.


    "kill!"


    While everyone was still amazed at the power of Ye Fan''s ancient sage, An Lusheng''s attack had already arrived in front of Ye Fan.


    A black light pierced Ye Fan''s chest directly as if it were death''s sickle.


    "block!"


    Ye Fan was anxious, and the strength of the ancient sage around him was all blocking him.


    At this moment, he deliberately tried the power of his Old Sage''s power to distinguish his true strength.


    "Puff puff!"


    The power of the ancient sage dissipated continuously under the impact of the black light, but in the process, Ye Fan blocked the attack.


    When the black light finally arrived in front of Ye Fan, only the power of the slightest remained.


    "An Lusheng, this is the power you want to crush me, it must not be enough!"


    Ye Fan let out a sarcasm, and at the same time stroked his palms, directly breaking through the slight power.


    "You are only in the early days of extraordinary, how could it be..."


    A trace of astonishment flashed across An Lusheng''s face, and he was a little unbelievable about the strength of Ye Fan''s Old Sage''s power.


    Ye Fan''s ancient sage''s power can actually block his normal offensive, and this level of strength can already be comparable to the power of the ancient sage of the extraordinary nine-fold peak.


    "You should be careful of your own life!"


    Ye Fan sneered, and the next moment he called out the Nine-Star Divine Sword and slashed towards An Lusheng.


    "Swipe..."


    Entering the realm of the ancient sage, Ye Fan had better control of the sword of Kaiyang, the nine-star divine sword swung quickly, and instantly slashed out two swords in the air, forming a cross slash.


    Cross Slash contained great sword power, and flew towards An Lusheng''s face.


    "Firefly light! Look at my heart-pushing hand!"


    An Lusheng snorted, and the next moment an infinite black light was wrapped around his palm, and a larger black claw was gradually transformed into Ye Fan.


    "boom!"


    An Lusheng''s heart-pushing hand and Ye Fan''s cross cut violently collided in the air, causing the entire battle platform to tremble.


    The fierce killing spirit and sword power swept away, forcing the spectators near the battle platform to retreat.


    "Ok... terrible!"


    When the murderous aura and sword power dissipated, many people who retreated were still in shock.


    "Unexpectedly, this Ye Fan is so powerful that he can actually block An Lusheng''s heart-pushing hand!"


    Gradually, many people''s views on Ye Fan changed, and they only felt that they were underestimated.


    "Among the Ling Ming assassinations created by An Lusheng, there is a stronger Soulbreaking Sword!"


    Someone frowned.


    "boom!"


    While they were talking, the result of the collision between the sword of open sun and the heart-stimulating hand had emerged. Ye Fan''s strength was slightly weaker, and his body was shaken back, but he was not injured.


    "Unexpectedly, I have broken through the realm of the ancient sage, and still can''t stop his urging hands, my own moves are really extraordinary!"


    Ye Fan sighed in his heart, but he didn''t feel frustrated.


    The heart-stimulating hand is not An Lusheng''s strongest power, nor is the sword of Kaiyang.


    "Ye Fan, you have indeed improved a lot, but it is a pity that you are still not my opponent. Let my Soulbreaking Sword kill you!"


    As An Lusheng spoke, a dark long sword had appeared in his palm, which made the murderous atmosphere around him even more intense.


    "An Lusheng, the warm-up has just begun, don''t be too proud!"


    Ye Fan faintly said, the next moment a demon aura rose to the sky, and the aura on his body quickly reminded under the rippling demon aura.


    "You... die for me!"


    Upon seeing this scene, An Lusheng''s expression tightened, the condensing speed of the Soulbreaking Sword accelerated, and it was already raised above his head.


    The infinite murderous aura gathered above An Lusheng''s head, forming a dark vortex, and many people felt creepy.


    The power of assassination is not comparable to ordinary murderous aura.


    "Sword of Kaiyang!"


    Ye Fan was still performing his original moves, and a cross slash appeared again, but the power had increased more than ten times.


    "Wow..."


    Cross-cut roared like a giant dragon, directly attacking An Lusheng''s body.


    "Exit!"


    Feeling the aura of the sword aura, An Lusheng''s pupils shrank violently at this moment, and the lifted Soul Broken Sword suddenly cut down.


    "boom!"


    A loud noise erupted, and the Soul Breaking Sword slashed directly at the center of Ye Fan''s many sword qi.


    "Crack, click!"


    The space around Ye Fan''s body shattered at this moment, and a strong sword aura swept across the battlefield in an instant.


    Both Ye Fan and An Lusheng''s bodies swayed in the sword aura. At this moment, they gritted their teeth and maintained the posture of holding the sword, as if they were fighting invisibly.


    "puff����"


    Suddenly, An Lusheng spouted a mouthful of blood, and his body retreated a dozen steps, and came directly to the edge of the battle platform.


    And his face was also sharply pale.


    "What? An Lusheng can''t resist it?"


    Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked, and Gu Tan, who was in a good mood, opened his eyes instantly and stood up.


    "kill!"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan took advantage of the situation to kill, and the stars on the Nine Stars Divine Sword suddenly became more shining.

 Chapter 2928： Scarlet Skull

    "Asshole, I will never lose to you!"


    Facing the powerful Nine-Star Divine Sword, An Lusheng had scarlet eyes and roared:


    "Ling Ming assassinated the third type, blood burst!"


    "Wow..."


    As An Lusheng''s voice fell, a large amount of blood mist suddenly rippled from his body.


    These blood mists are different from normal blood gas and are abnormally pungent.


    "Blood burst! Could this be the failure of An Lusheng''s newly developed method?"


    Everyone frowned when they saw the weird scene around An Lusheng''s body.


    "kill!"


    Under everyone''s uncertain eyes, the blood mist around An Lusheng suddenly boiled, and all turned into blood-colored skeletons, carrying the bone knife to meet Ye Fan''s sword power.


    The Scarlet Skeleton, combined with the assassination power that An Lusheng had already cultivated, reached a new peak for a time.


    "Qiangqiang!"


    A metal-like collision appeared in the center of the battle platform. The scarlet skeleton was extremely hard, and it was able to withstand the sharp sword energy for a while.


    "Swipe..."


    Sword marks continued to appear on the surface of the scarlet skeleton, but Ye Fan''s attacks were also being consumed by this.


    "An Lusheng, he really lives up to his reputation as the strongest killer. The killing aura in his moves is really frightening!"


    The pupils of everyone were mostly filled with scarlet skeletons, and they all exclaimed.


    "Damn it!"


    Ye Fan cursed secretly in his heart at this moment, continuously controlling the Nine-Star Divine Sword to cut out one after another sword light.


    If he stops, the Scarlet Skull will counterattack.


    "Ye Fan, although you have many improvements, you will eventually die in my hands, hahaha!"


    An Lusheng burst out laughing when he felt Ye Fan''s strenuous appearance.


    "Blood burst, come again!"


    After Anlu spoke, another cloud of blood appeared around his body, which evolved into the second blood-colored skeleton.


    This scarlet skeleton held a longbow in his hand, constantly shooting death-like arrows.


    "Divine illness demon talisman, now!"


    Under the attack of the two big scarlet skeletons, Ye Fan became a bit difficult to resist, and was forced to dodge the bow and arrow.


    "Swipe!"


    As soon as the Divine Illness Demon Talisman appeared, Ye Fan''s body suddenly became light, and he shuttled between the attacks of the two blood-colored skeletons perfectly.


    As for the sword light, it dissipated temporarily at this moment.


    "Ye Fan, why? Are you unable to resist?"


    An Lusheng noticed Ye Fan''s dodge body, and sneered.


    Facing An Lusheng''s taunts, Ye Fan did not respond. While resisting the attack of the two scarlet skeletons, the sword force was still gathering.


    At this moment, Ye Fan''s eyes became extremely sharp, as if it were a poisonous snake, staring at An Lusheng''s direction.


    "call out!"


    At the moment when the attacks of the two skeletons all passed Ye Fan''s side, Ye Fan''s body suddenly turned into a strong light and shot towards An Lusheng.


    "Wow..."


    The sword light accumulated on the Nine Stars Divine Sword exploded at the same time, and the target was An Lusheng''s eyebrows.


    "Ye Fanju... actually wants to assassinate An Lusheng!"


    Everyone was surprised to see this scene.


    After all, An Lusheng was hailed as the strongest killer, and Ye Fan wanted to defeat the opponent by this method.


    "Fast speed!"


    Facing the lasing Ye Fan, An Lusheng''s expression had changed, and he did not dare to underestimate Ye Fan''s blow.


    "Blood burst, defense!"


    An Lusheng condensed the bleeding fog as quickly as possible and spread it out.


    "brush����"


    A moment later, the blood mist took the lead to form a huge shield that blocked An Lusheng''s head.


    "Chang..."


    Ye Fan''s attack directly hit the top of the shield, causing both the blood shield and the nine-star divine sword to be shocked.


    "roll!"


    An Lusheng shouted at the same time, and a skeleton palm stretched out from behind the shield, knocking Ye Fan away.


    "The first... the third skeleton!"


    As Ye Fan flew upside down, everyone''s exclamation had already spread.


    The third skeleton held the blood shield in his hand.


    "kill him!"


    An Lusheng almost succeeded in a sneak attack by Ye Fan, and roared with anger at the moment.


    "Swipe..."


    In a moment, the three big skeletons all rushed, faintly surrounding Xiang Ye Fan.


    "The battle has become more and more exciting!"


    Seeing this scene, Gu Tan, who was originally excited, calmed down, and finally returned to his place.


    "Immortal body, immortal longbow, and an indestructible shield. These are the three ancient magic arts of the ancient gate. It seems that for this battle, the ancient sect master has made a lot of preparations!"


    Lu Sheng glanced at Gu Tan and said slowly.


    "Master Lu was joking. These three skeletons were realized by An Lusheng himself, and Gu Men didn''t help him much!"


    Gu Tan slowly shook his head.


    "An Lusheng is indeed a genius, but if you want to comprehend these three skeletons, I am afraid it will be a miss!"


    Lu Sheng continued to speak.


    When Gu Tan heard this, he glanced at the Emperor subconsciously, and said nothing more.


    At this moment, he will lose more words.


    "Although Ye Fan, the son of Heavenly Taoism, has greatly improved his realm, he is not as good as Lu Sheng!"


    "Yes, the three big skeletons contain the profound meaning of the ancient three gods, and they are not ordinary powers. The current An Lusheng should already be able to enter the top genius industry!"


    "As long as he specializes in the Profound Truth of the Three Gods, he might be able to make it into the top three in the next ranking test!"


    The three skeletons greatly increased An Lusheng''s power and reputation.


    "Ye Fan, you don''t need to resist, you can''t beat my blood explosion technique today, just accept it to death!"


    An Lusheng has the advantage, his face is full of pride.


    "It''s the ancient secret technique again, then I will show you my true power!"


    Ye Fan''s face was gloomy, and a bright light gradually appeared between his eyebrows as he spoke.


    It has been more than a year since he became a student of the Tao of Heaven. The Daoguang had already dissipated from the top of the Louvre Tower, but the Taoism had never disappeared.


    Ye Fan''s two breakthroughs all got a trace of Taoism. At this moment, there are two Taoisms in the center of his eyebrows.


    "He... does he have stronger power?"


    Seeing the white light glowing from the center of Ye Fan''s eyebrows, many people''s eyes were shocked.


    "this is����"


    Seeing this power, An Lusheng subconsciously gave birth to a sense of familiarity.


    He had watched Meng Li''s battle before, but he couldn''t remember it for a moment.


    "An Lusheng, you will only die today!"


    Ye Fan''s voice was gloomy, with endless killing intent in his tone.


    "Wow..."


    As Ye Fan spoke, the two groups of Dao intent had already shot out from the center of his eyebrows and poured into the Nine Stars Divine Sword. The Nine Stars Divine Sword was as bright as the scorching sun and the stars were compelling.


    "Three gods, both offensive and defensive, I am not afraid of you!"


    An Lusheng forcibly suppressed the fear in his heart and gritted his teeth.


    "Boom!"


    While An Lusheng spoke, the three scarlet skeletons completely surrounded Ye Fan and launched their respective offensives.

 Chapter 2929： Double morality

    "Thick Earth Demon Talisman, now!"


    Facing the impact of the three scarlet skeletons, Ye Fan finally used his own defensive methods.


    "brush����"


    A green light circle instantly surrounded Ye Fan, blocking the attacks of the three major scarlet skeletons from his body.


    "Break it for me!"


    Regarding the appearance of the Thick Earth Demon Talisman, An Lusheng personally rushed forward, and the Soulbreaking Sword appeared again in his hand, attacking Ye Fan with the three big scarlet skeletons.


    "Boom!"


    The thick earth demon talisman trembled violently, and cracks appeared.


    "What is Ye Fan doing? Why hasn''t his power been released?"


    "Even if it is released, it may not be able to defeat An Lusheng!"


    Seeing this urgent situation, many people sweated for Ye Fan.


    "Boy, if you have the courage to fight head-on, you want to kill me because of you, what a joke!"


    An Lusheng broke two Thick Earth Demon Talisman in a short time, but Ye Fan would always make up in time.


    "Don''t worry, my sword will send you directly to the west!"


    Ye Fan said coldly, and calmly wielded the Nine-Star Divine Sword in the thick soil demon talisman to integrate the power of Taoism.


    What he wants to use this time is the power of the double Dao, which is very different from before.


    A single Dao intent has increased the power of the sword several times, and Ye Fan does not know how strong it will be with a double Dao intent.


    In order to avoid hurting the innocent, or even hurting himself, Ye Fan must be careful.


    "Only talk big!"


    An Lusheng snorted, then once again broke Ye Fan''s thick soil demon talisman.


    But this time, Ye Fan didn''t use any more protection.


    "kill����"


    An Lusheng''s eyes lit up, only to feel that the opportunity had arrived, and the three scarlet skeletons all galloped towards Ye Fan.


    "Tao Yi help me, open the sword of the sun, die!"


    Ye Fan slapped his mouth lightly, and the Nine-Star Divine Sword was lifted high above his head and slashed forward.


    "Wow..."


    Infinite sword light erupted from the nine-star divine sword at this moment.


    Compared with the sword light at this moment, the previous strong light is just a drop in the ocean.


    "hiss����"


    The sword light appeared, and the audience was shocked to hear a little bit of pain. Everyone only felt a tingling sensation in their eyes, because the light was too strong.


    "This sword is terrifying!"


    The only people who remained intact were the emperor on the high platform, but their eyes were also full of surprise.


    This sword gave them a sense of destruction.


    "Boom!"


    On the battle stage, sword power swept everything, the three scarlet skeletons, the skeletons with swords became riddled with holes in an instant. The so-called immortal body was nothing but a residue under absolute power.


    As for the bow and arrow skeletons, they were shattered after the sword skeleton.


    "No... it''s impossible, how can you have such a powerful force?"


    An Lusheng''s face turned pale at the moment, and he temporarily hid behind the shield-holding skeleton, avoiding the erosion of his sword power.


    "How could this be?"


    On the high platform, the three people of the emperor had different expressions. Among them, the most brilliant expression was Gu Tan.


    Ye Fan could even break through the three ancient magic arts, which made him unbelievable.


    "An Lusheng, how do you feel now!"


    Ye Fan was holding the Nine-Star Divine Sword and was gradually approaching An Lusheng.


    As Ye Fan approached, the huge shield of the shield skeleton suddenly shuddered wildly, as if he was about to be unable to withstand Ye Fan''s sword power.


    "puff����"


    At the next moment, the shield-holding skeleton was also shattered by the sword power, and An Lusheng''s body was completely exposed to the sword power.


    "Swipe..."


    In the blink of an eye, An Lusheng''s body was already stained with blood and bloodstains.


    "Ye Fan, I... I surrendered, don''t kill me... don''t..."


    An Lusheng''s tone was filled with despair, and death forced him to give up the dignity of genius.


    "You came to kill me, how can I let you go!"


    Ye Fan said with a cold tone and expressionless face.


    "Wow..."


    The Nine Stars Divine Sword was lifted by Ye Fan, and many sword powers gathered, destroying An Lusheng''s body at a faster speed.


    "what����"


    For a while, An Lusheng couldn''t even say his begging for mercy, so he could only roar in pain.


    If it weren''t for the deep body, An Lusheng would have already died under Ye Fan''s sword power.


    However, at this moment, it can''t last much time.


    "Ye Fan, stay under the sword!"


    Gu Tan reacted from the shock, and immediately jumped off the platform.


    A terrifying force erupted from Gu Tan, and forcibly intervened in the battle between Ye Fan and Ye Fan.


    "You don''t stop?"


    At the same time that Gu Tan burst out of power, Lu Sheng on the high platform looked at the emperor beside him with a surprised expression.


    The emperor''s performance is very calm from beginning to end, as if there is no joy and no worry.


    "People are most likely to make mistakes when they are impulsive. This Gu Tan has already done this once before, but he didn''t expect to learn from experience and lessons!"


    The Emperor said faintly.


    "You are waiting for him to make a mistake!"


    Lu Sheng understood it, took a deep look at the Emperor, and said no more.


    The emperor''s thoughts are too deep, surpassing him and Gu Tan in many ways.


    "boom!"


    Gu Tan''s power is extremely powerful, condensed a palm print, directly covering the entire battle platform.


    The appearance of the palm print made An Lusheng''s painful eyes a glimmer of hope.


    As for Ye Fan, his complexion became gloomy, and the Nine-Star Divine Sword trembled involuntarily, and many sword auras swept up and greeted him with his palm prints.


    "Boy, you dare to do something with this seat!"


    Gu Tan felt this scene, a trace of anger appeared on his face.


    "Gu Tan, you saved Gu Qiufeng earlier, this time, I won''t let you succeed again!"


    Ye Fan said coldly, with no fear in his eyes.


    "You will regret this!"


    Gu Tan shouted.


    "boom!"


    As soon as the Gutan voice fell, the palm print collided with the sword power of the entire battle platform.


    Two indescribable powerful forces surged, causing cracks to appear in the ancient battle platform.


    The spectators within a kilometer of the ancient battle platform were all lifted off by the impact force, and Ye Fan''s sword power was not immediately destroyed by Gu Tan, but had the power to resist.


    "Gu Tan, look good!"


    At the moment of resistance, Ye Fan suddenly said something, and the next moment his body turned into a strong light.


    "Not good! No..."


    When Gu Tan saw this scene, he thought of a bad result.


    "brush!"


    In Gu Tan''s eyes, the strong light that Ye Fan transformed directly penetrated An Lusheng''s body, taking away An Lusheng''s last vitality.


    "boom!"


    At the moment after An Lu''s life and death, Ye Fan''s many sword powers finally dissipated, and Gu Tan''s majesty completely covered the entire battle platform, but it was too late.


    "Gutan sect master, I am no longer the original person. You can''t save the person I want to kill!"


    Ye Fan''s figure reappeared, standing in front of Gu Tan, looking sharply at Gu Tan Dao.


    "You... believe it or not, this will kill you!"


    Gu Tan felt that he was humiliated by Ye Fan, and he was so angry.

 Chapter 2930： The show continues

    Gu Tan''s coercion gathered, causing Ye Fan''s complexion to flush.


    The power of the dual Taoism is still broken by Gu Tan, whose cultivation base is unimaginable.


    "Gu Tan, don''t you stop?"


    When Ye Fan was under pressure, a majestic voice was heard from the high platform.


    Hearing this voice, Gu Tan frowned slightly, but didn''t mean to stop, instead, there was a trace of ruthlessness in his eyes.


    He really wanted to get rid of Ye Fan at this point, otherwise the future will inevitably become a serious concern.


    "Arrogant!"


    Seeing that Gu Tan hadn''t stopped, the people on the high platform suddenly yelled and flew down. At the same time, a strong light shot out and enveloped Ye Fan.


    Under the cover of strong light, Gu Tan''s many coercion all faded away from Ye Fan''s body, making Ye Fan''s complexion quickly restored.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty!"


    Ye Fan looked at the figure that appeared in front of him, slowly speaking.


    The Emperor turned his head and glanced at Ye Fan, nodded slightly, and then looked at Gu Tan with a majestic gaze:


    "Gu Tan, you are also involved in the battle of geniuses just like before. Are you convicted?"


    "He killed the genius of the Wind and Cloud Ranking, and he should be punished!"


    Gu Tan glanced at the emperor, still falling into fury.


    An Lusheng ranked fourth on the list. He is an important figure in the ancient door and also symbolizes the future.


    "The battle of genius, and there is proof from the ancient council, regardless of life or death, even if An Lusheng is the grandson of the twelve gods, he can only look down today!"


    The emperor had no expression on his face and said coldly.


    "An Lusheng''s hatred, Gu Sect will definitely repay it!"


    Human Sovereign stood in front of him, Gu Tan knew that he had lost the chance to kill Ye Fan, so he could only grit his teeth.


    "It''s up to you, but now you have to confess guilt first!"


    The emperor continued to return to the original topic.


    "Mr. Ren, you also want to humiliate this seat? Why did this seat confess guilt if he failed to save An Lusheng?"


    Gu Tan said with a look of hatred.


    "Ye Fan is a junior and a genius, but now he is also Deputy Commander Chi Yan. You voluntarily intervened in the test of Deputy Commander Chi Yan and even wanted to kill him. This matter must be severely punished!"


    The Emperor said in an orderly manner.


    "You... I have no time to accompany you unreasonably!"


    After hearing this, Gu Tan''s expression changed, and he wanted to leave.


    "Gu Tan, this time is no better than before. One month later, you and I will meet again in the ancient council. I hope you will be fully prepared!"


    Looking at the back of Gu Tan''s departure, the emperor finally brought a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    When Gu Tan heard this, the speeding figure paused, but did not turn his head.


    "Ye Fan''s identity is different this time, Gu Tan is still so arrogant, this time I''m going to be out of luck!"


    On the high platform, Lu Sheng and others had already guessed the result when they heard the conversation between the emperor and Gu Tan.


    "Human Sovereign''s scheming is too deep, if you don''t call it, it''s a blockbuster!"


    An immortal expert followed with emotion.


    "Let''s go, there will be another storm in the ancient council a month later, we have to prepare too!"


    Lu Sheng spoke while leaving.


    "Which side do we support?"


    The strong man asked subconsciously.


    "We... seem to have no choice for the time being!"


    When Lu Sheng heard this, he paused and looked at Ye Fan below.


    At this moment, many of Ye Fan''s friends all came to the ancient battle platform.


    "Ye Fan, are you okay!"


    The four women came to Ye Fan''s side and asked.


    "It''s all right, this Gu Tan just scared me, if he really kills me, Gu Men will be in trouble!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and said with a smile.


    "Hehe, Gu Tan is hypocritical, but he is also easily impulsive. Now even if he doesn''t kill you, it will be a lot of trouble!"


    When the Emperor heard Ye Fan''s words, he suddenly laughed and said.


    "Let''s go, there is still a good show behind!"


    Seeing that all the people showed puzzled expressions, the emperor urged him to say no more.


    Soon, everyone left the Linghua secret place, leaving alone the many dumbfounded geniuses on the edge of the ancient battle platform.


    They didn''t expect that Ye Fan could do a Jedi counterattack, killing An Lusheng with absolute strength.


    What was even more unexpected was that Gu Tan personally shot, and failed to save An Lusheng.


    Two hours later, in the Tianzhou Golden Luang Temple.


    "Ye Fan, you did a good job this time. I hope you can understand why I didn''t stop Gu Tan from saving people!"


    The Emperor is in the first place, looking at Ye Fandao with a meaningful look.


    "Your Majesty wants Gu Tan to make a mistake!"


    Ye Fan nodded slowly.


    "Well, a month later, you will follow me to the ancient sacred mountain. This time I will settle the ledger with Gu Tan!"


    A terrifying look gradually appeared in the eyes of the Emperor.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Fan nodded and agreed.


    After bidding farewell to the emperor, Ye Fan returned to Wuying Hall and began to arrange the identities of relatives and friends.


    With the help of Ye Fan, many powerful people from Shangrui Tianyu joined the Human Emperor Academy, and some remained in the Wuying Hall and were responsible for guarding this place.


    As for Ye Mu and Liu Qing, they were once again sent by Ye Fan into the Linghua secret place.


    With the lessons learned from the previous time, the two were protected by a guard from Su Quan.


    For a month, Ye Fan did not live in Wuying Hall, but stayed in the Xuanyuan Family with the four daughters.


    In addition to accompany the four girls, Ye Fanshun has the cultivation base that stabilizes his ancient sage realm, and at the same time also integrates the three heavens and the earth.


    These three heavens and earth luck were derived from Zhu Hu, who had been forcibly collected by Ye Fan after he killed Zhu Hu, and they had never been formally integrated.


    These three heaven and earth air luck all added to Ye Fan''s body, combined with Ye Fan''s Shangrui heaven and earth air luck, a total of four heaven and earth air luck appeared on Ye Fan''s body.


    The four forces of heaven and earth are united, and they are quite powerful.


    On this day, Ye Fan came to Tianzhou''s Teleportation Yuzhu.


    When he arrived, there were already many people surrounded here.


    "Ye Fan, you are here!"


    The head of this group of people is naturally the emperor.


    "Ye Fan is late, and I hope your Majesty will forgive me!"


    Ye Fan said with some trepidation.


    "It''s okay, we just arrived, let''s go!"


    The Emperor waved his hand.


    "Your Majesty, when I went there, I don''t know how I should prepare?"


    Ye Fan asked.


    "You don''t need anything, you just have to go over there and watch this great scene!"


    The Emperor smiled and shook his head.


    Ye Fan nodded after hearing this, and gradually walked to the side of Teleport Yuzhu and stood still.


    "lets go!"


    When he was ready, the emperor said.


    "Wow!"


    A strong light burst out from the teleporting jade column, drowning everyone at an extremely fast speed.


    After a period of space shuttle dizziness, Ye Fan once again came to the colorful world, Xianzhou.


    When he came to Xianzhou for the second time, Ye Fan was still surprised by the sight here, and subconsciously looked towards the Xianzhou Palace.


    Qionglou Yuyu, Xiantai Court, where Mengli lived, and it is very likely the place to change Mengli.


    "Ye Fan, what are you looking at, let''s go!"


    Seeing Ye Fan distracted, the Emperor urged.


    "Oh!"


    Ye Fan came back to his senses and followed everyone to the ancient sacred mountain.

 Chapter 2931： Severely punish the ancient door

    A few hours later, Ye Fan came to the foot of the ancient sacred mountain.


    Looking up, the ancient sacred mountain is still towering, and you can''t see the top at a glance.


    The Emperor took the lead and galloped towards the mountain.


    Located here, even the identity of the emperor cannot fly on the mountain.


    Ye Fan followed closely behind the emperor, climbing the sacred mountain at this moment, completely different from the previous feeling.


    Earlier, Ye Fan was specially made things difficult by Zixuan Tiangong, and with every step he took, he suffered the oppression brought by the mountain.


    Although the sacred mountain is high, Ye Fan and others are all cultivators, walking like flying, and quickly reached the top of the mountain.


    The top of the mountain was already very lively at the moment, and Gu Tan and Lu Sheng all came here.


    The most eye-catching position, the Twelve Heavenly Gods is also in place.


    "Mr. Ren, today you want me to wait for the convening of the ancient council, why?"


    After the Empress appeared, it immediately attracted the attention of everyone present, and God asked.


    "My deity, you should have heard of the battle between Ye Fan and An Lusheng a month ago!"


    The emperor faded out his words.


    "I know, An Lusheng was killed by Ye Fan, is there any doubt about this?"


    A **** nodded and said.


    "Then you guys know that Gu Tan intervened in the fight between the two, and even had a murderous intention towards Ye Fan. If I hadn''t taken the action personally, Ye Fan might have died!


    The Emperor continued to speak.


    "Human Sovereign, you are making a fuss. Is it necessary to convene an ancient council?"


    Gu Tan snorted and immediately defended.


    "Gu Tan, if you intervene in the battle before, I can open one eye and close one eye, but now Ye Fan is also a figure with a head and face, how can you allow you to behave like this! There are rules for the competition, although you are ancient Sect master, but no right to undermine fairness!"


    The emperor reprimanded and said the matter was extremely serious.


    "It''s really funny, An Lusheng was not killed by this kid yet, when did you destroy fairness?"


    A trace of anger appeared on Gu Tan''s face, and he asked back.


    "A lot of people have witnessed this scene before. I didn''t take it personally. Ye Fan is very likely to have died in your hands. Today I have brought these witnesses!"


    The emperor replied.


    "Human Emperor, what do you mean?"


    The three gods of the ancient pavilion were hard to look at at the moment.


    "The last time Gu Tan had committed such a mistake, he was only given a small punishment, but this time, he must be severely punished. Not only did he repeat the mistakes, he also thought of hurting Deputy Chief Chi Yan!"


    The Emperor of Humanity gradually looked towards the Twelve Heavenly Gong, formally incomparable.


    "My deities, I have never done this before, and I hope you will learn from them!"


    Gu Tan also looked at the Twelve Heavenly God at this moment.


    "In this case, small is small, but big is also big. Ye Fan is now Deputy Chief Chi Yan. If you really want to kill him, you should be punished severely!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong slowly spoke at this moment.


    "Wang Xuan Tiangong, this statement is wrong, just a guess and the proof of these boys is not enough to convict the ancient sect master. The current fact is that Ye Fan has not done anything!"


    "That''s right, even if this matter has happened to Gu Tan, it''s enough to apologize. How can we talk about severe punishment?"


    The gods of several ancient pavilions all argued for reasons.


    "Gu Tan has done this kind of wrong time and time again and again. From the perspective of the old man, he is not worthy of being the master of the sect at all. Also, everyone knows what Gu Seng has done recently, so I won��t warn you for fear that it will affect the whole. Qianlong is stable!"


    The three gods on the side of the emperor also argued.


    "My deity, don''t argue, can you listen to the next words?"


    Lu Sheng suddenly interrupted everyone''s words at this moment.


    "Lu Sheng, what do you want to say?"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong looked at Lu Sheng, puzzled.


    "Actually, I can prove Gu Tan''s murderous intent. I was there in the previous battle."


    Lu Sheng glanced at Ye Fan and said suddenly.


    "Lu Sheng, you... you bastard, when did the fairy gate become so dirty?"


    When Gu Tan heard this, he suddenly became irritable.


    Lu Sheng''s words are more important than the few young geniuses brought by the Emperor, and Lu Sheng''s words will also have a result, that is, the three gods of Xianmen will stand on the side of the Emperor.


    "It seems that Gu Tan did have this time!"


    Tiangong Wang Xuan exchanged his eyes with several Tiangong, and said slowly.


    "The murder of Deputy Chief Chi Yan is a felony!"


    The Emperor specifically reiterated.


    "This crime is to be punishable, but Gu Tan is the master of the ancient door after all. If he dies, the ancient door will be in chaos. How do you feel about it?"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong looked at several gods around him.


    "How about three years of house arrest?"


    A Tiangong suddenly proposed.


    "No, godsend, think twice, I''m wronged!"


    When Gu Tan heard this, his eyes widened, and he was already anxious.


    As the master of one of the three major forces, only the twelve people here can make him so panicked.


    "My gods, besides the ancient door, they have done a lot of insidious things recently. They found a ridiculous reason to kidnap Ye Fan''s two brothers. I have investigated this clearly..."


    The emperor once again threw out a crime testimony.


    "It''s all nonsense!"


    Gu Tan was left with a roar, although his voice was loud, but with a sense of powerlessness.


    At the moment, nine of the Twelve Heavenly Fathers were on the side of the Emperor, even if the Emperor made up his mind, it was enough to make him unlucky.


    "Gutan made mistakes, and Gumen must also need to be rectified. Instead, Gutan is under house arrest for five years and Gumen is sealed for three years. Within three years, anyone from Gutan can only stay in Guzhou and reflect on it. All over Tianzhou."


    After discussing with Wang Xuan Tiangong and others, they slowly spoke.


    "No...one person in this seat made a mistake, just to punish this seat, why bother..."


    Gu Tan was even more excited when he heard this conclusion.


    It''s a pity that all the gods at this moment ignored his excuse and waved their hands directly:


    "Where are the people of Chi Yan, take Gu Tan down, and seal the ancient gate from now on!"


    "Ye Fan...this seat will definitely kill you and break your body into pieces!"


    In the hands of many Chi Yan soldiers, Gu Tan did not resist, and when he walked by Ye Fan, he suddenly shot out a look like a poisonous snake.


    "Gu Tan, if you do injustice, you will die. You deserve it!"


    Ye Fan glanced at Gu Tan, indifferent and ruthless.


    "If there is nothing else, let it go!"


    Gu Tan was taken away, and many gods uttered a word, and gradually left the place.


    After sending Twelve Tiangong away, Lu Sheng suddenly came to Ye Fan''s side.


    "I didn''t let you help me this time!"


    Ye Fan glanced at Lu Sheng and said slowly.


    "Don''t worry, I will give you this time, Gu Tan is unlucky, and I have a lot of benefits for Xianmen!"


    Lu Sheng gave a very realistic explanation, and at the same time, his expression gradually became serious, "Ye Fan, Mengli has already left the customs yesterday, and will find you soon. I hope you will keep your promise and take her to get the rest of the universe. Yun!"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan''s body paused, a trace of excitement and tension appeared in his eyes, and he nodded.

 Chapter 2932： The arrival of Mengli

    One day later, Xuanyuan family backyard.


    "Brother Xu, are you looking for me, is there anything important?"


    Ye Fan looked at Xu Tong who was in a hurry, and asked in confusion.


    Xu Tong was sweating profusely and replied:


    "Deputy commander, a woman named Menghan is looking for you!"


    "Menghan!"


    When Ye Fan heard the name, his body was shocked, and a trace of tension appeared on his face:


    "Where is she?"


    "I have brought her to the main hall of the Xuanyuan Family, and I am waiting there now!"


    Xu Tong replied.


    "Okay, let me see!"


    Ye Fan responded and immediately walked towards the main hall.


    After a while, Ye Fan came to the main hall and saw a beautiful shadow.


    "Menghan, long time no see!"


    Ye Fan came to Menghan and said hello with a smile.


    Meng Han raised his head and glanced at Ye Fan, with complicated eyes flickering deep in his beautiful eyes.


    "Miss Menghan, this is Lord Chi Yan''s deputy commander Ye Fan!"


    Seeing Meng Han staring at Ye Fan in a daze, Xu Tong immediately reminded him.


    "Oh!"


    Menghan reacted and gradually recovered his cold expression: "My sister wants to see you, just today, you should have time!"


    "where is she?"


    Ye Fan was a little excited and asked immediately.


    "Sister does not appear easily in Tianzhou, I will take you there!"


    Meng Han didn''t say much, and sold it off.


    "Let your sister come to me, I want her to see some old people!"


    Ye Fan frowned and said slowly.


    This time Mengli wanted him, Ye Fan didn''t want Mengli to become so ethereal and remote.


    "Ye Fan, don''t you think your request is too much?"


    When Menghan heard it, his face suddenly became sullen.


    "I don''t know where it is too much?"


    Ye Fan was puzzled.


    "You have always wanted to see your sister, but now she takes the initiative to find you, you actually want her to come here?"


    Meng Han said the reason.


    "Menghan, this time is different from the past, just report it, and your sister will agree!"


    Ye Fan was more determined.


    "Ye Fan, you are now the deputy commander of Chi Yan, with a high position. Once people are powerful, they will change. I am very disappointed in you!"


    Meng Han looked at Ye Fan with a strange look, bitterly.


    "Miss Menghan, no matter how my identity changes, my original intention and pursuit have never changed. Let Mengli come to see me. This is something agreed with the master Lu Shengmen, and I have some old friends who want to dream. On the one hand, let her put down the high shelf for the time being!"


    Ye Fan''s complexion was as usual as he slowly explained.


    "You...huh!"


    Meng Han was anxious, turned and left Xuanyuan family.


    "Deputy commander, who is this person, what a temperament!"


    When Meng Han left, Xu Tong frowned and asked.


    Menghan''s performance made him unfavorable.


    "Meng Li''s sister, in her eyes, I might still be the kid who worked hard in the prefecture!"


    Ye Fan looked at Menghan''s back and slowly said with emotion.


    "You are now the deputy commander of Chi Yan, even if the head of the prefecture sees you, you have to bow down and salute!"


    Xu Tong immediately flattered him.


    "I actually didn''t mean that, but if I were the Dizhou kid at that time, what qualifications would I have to meet Mengli? Everything is changing. I now have the qualifications to meet her. I just want to meet as equals! "


    Ye Fanyu said earnestly.


    "The deputy commander thought, just now I misunderstood it!"


    Xu Tong glanced at Ye Fan deeply, admiring himself secretly.


    "Deputy commander, go back to the backyard first, I''ll wait here for you!"


    Seeing Ye Fan sitting in his seat and not leaving, Xu Tong actively proposed.


    "No, I''ll just wait for her here, you go to the backyard, inform Mantian and them, let them prepare, come here!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand and exhorted.


    "This... I heard that Miss Meng Li is arrogant and extremely cold-hearted. If she doesn''t come, isn''t it... So let her subordinates wait here!"


    Xu Tong had his own thinking and didn''t want Ye Fan to waste precious time for no reason.


    "Don''t worry, she will definitely come. You used to send a message!"


    A trace of impatience appeared on Ye Fan''s face, and he waved his hand again.


    "Ok!"


    Xu Tong had no choice but to retreat.


    Soon after Xu Tong left, a powerful aura emerged on the square in front of the main hall of the Xuanyuan family.


    This breath is extremely special, with the aura of looking at the world.


    The aura immediately alarmed hundreds of Chi Yan soldiers in the Xuanyuan family.


    "Who would dare to break into the Xuanyuan Family!"


    He only heard a scream from a soldier, and surrounded the crowd towards the center.


    In the breath, the figures of the two women slowly emerged, all with graceful figures.


    Especially the woman in front is so beautiful that it can dim the sun and the moon.


    Facing the hundreds of ancient sage powerhouses surrounded by her body, the woman''s complexion remained calm and still drifting down.


    "All back!"


    Ye Fan had already sensed the movement on the square, and at this moment, he gradually walked out of the main hall.


    "Yes!"


    Many Chi Yan soldiers listened to them, and they immediately retreated.


    At the same time, the eyes of the two women all looked at Ye Fan.


    "Mengli, I''m so sorry to make you condescend to come here!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes met the woman in front of him and said lightly.


    "Ye Fan, are you taunting me?"


    Mengli asked with a cold look.


    "How could I ridicule you? It won''t be easy for you this fairy to be mortal next time, please come in!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head, and gradually said with a please gesture.


    "You want to take me to get the essence of the universe, do you not return?"


    For Ye Fan''s actions, Meng Li frowned slightly.


    "I, Ye Fan, never said panic, but I want you to see a few people before I go!"


    Ye Fanyu focused on his words.


    "who!"


    Mengli asked subconsciously.


    "Old man!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke, and took the lead to walk inside the main hall.


    "Sister, he doesn''t respect you at all!"


    Meng Han followed behind Meng Li and said softly.


    "These are not important!"


    A faint light flashed in Mengli''s eyes, and then slowly shook his head, following Ye Fan towards the main hall.


    "sit down!"


    Ye Fan sat down on the main seat and reminded him.


    After Mengli sat down, she didn''t say much to Ye Fan, and the atmosphere suddenly became embarrassing.


    "Ye Fan, where is the person you are talking about? My sister has already come to you in person, are you still wasting her time?"


    Meng Han only felt that sitting like this was too inappropriate, and immediately spoke for Meng Li.


    "Wait a moment, it''s already here!"


    Ye Fan kept looking at Mengli''s eyes and replied lightly.


    It''s a pity that Ye Fan''s eyes are fierce, and from Meng Li''s eyes, he can only see calmness.


    "Mengli, you should know who I want you to meet!"


    Ye Fan did not answer Meng Han''s words, but chose to take the initiative to talk to Meng Li.


    "The so-called old friends are nothing more than those few!"


    Meng Li said without expression.


    While Meng Li was talking, footsteps had already been heard behind the main hall.

 Chapter 2933： Meet old friends

    "Sister, do you really have an old friend? What is the relationship between Ye Fan and you?"


    Menghan listened to Dao Mengli''s answer, and suddenly became curious.


    "Some things are over, don''t mention it!"


    Mengli shook her head slowly, unwilling to speak more.


    "Mengli, I don''t mention things that have passed, so it seems that you don''t want to see us!"


    A voice gradually appeared, and Ying Mengli replied.


    Upon hearing this, Meng Li and Meng Han both stood up and looked at the back of the main hall.


    Behind the main hall, several figures gradually walked out, all of them women, and they had beautiful faces no less than Menghan.


    Compared to Mengli, it was only a bit worse.


    "You...you..."


    Meng Han looked at these women and was shocked.


    "They are all my women, Liu Mantian, Qing Shiyu, Wang Xinruo, Lingxin!"


    Ye Fan slowly introduced.


    Because there are also people Mengli doesn''t know.


    "Ye Fan, you... You actually want to chase my sister just like this?"


    Meng Han''s eyes widened, and he could see obvious anger.


    "Menghan, there is your sister''s deceased here, you can ask if you don''t believe me!"


    Ye Fan slowly explained.


    "Sister, this...what the **** is going on?"


    Meng Han looked at Meng Li in shock.


    She had been curious about the relationship between Ye Fan and Mengli, and she was afraid that she could get some answers at this moment.


    "Man Tian, ??Xinruo, long time no see!"


    There was indeed a touch in her beautiful eyes at the moment, and she proactively greeted Liu Mantian and Wang Xinruo.


    "Mengli, we haven''t seen you for so many years, we thought that Ye Fan would have found you long ago, but we didn''t expect it to continue until now!"


    Liu Mantian said with emotion.


    "All over the sky, some things pay attention to fate, my fate with Ye Fan is exhausted, although he seeks me, it is difficult to see me!"


    Mengli slowly shook her head.


    "Mengli, now that you meet again, fate is back, why don''t you want to return to Ye Fan? You already accepted him!"


    Wang Xinruo helped to persuade him at this moment.


    "accept him!"


    Meng Han was shocked when he heard this word, and his eyes on Ye Fan changed.


    "I have no feelings for him. If you want to persuade me, then you don''t have to!"


    Meng Li shook her head unfeelingly.


    "What happened on Tianwei Continent, did you forget it? You and Ye Fan are as deep as we are, otherwise he would not have been looking for you for so long. Zhou, countless people want to kill him, he has survived!"


    Liu Mantian held the injustice for Ye Fan, a little excited at the moment.


    When they met Meng Li, they naturally persuaded Meng Li to return to Ye Fan.


    The four women knew that Meng Li was an indispensable person in Ye Fan''s heart.


    "All over the sky, time has changed too many things, but I can''t change him, he doesn''t need to step into the Qianlong heaven!"


    Meng Li said with disappointment on her face.


    "Mengli, you... why are you so unfeeling?"


    The complexions of Liu Mantian and Wang Xinruo changed, and they looked at Meng Lidao with extremely strange eyes.


    Mengli fell silent after hearing this.


    "Ye Fan is no longer worthy of my sister now, even if you have had something in the past, you are not qualified to say that about my sister!"


    For Liu Mantian''s questioning, Meng Han spoke instead.


    "Enough, let alone, everyone has his own way, I can control myself, but I can''t control others!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand and interrupted the conversation.


    "Ye Fan, you have always wanted your sister to come back to you, but you don''t look at your current identity. Although you are already the deputy commander of Chi Yan, your strength and cultivation are as great as those of your sister. She continues to like you!"


    Meng Han only felt that Meng Li had been bullied by Liu Mantian and he vented his breath on Ye Fan''s body.


    "Menghan, stop talking!"


    When Mengli heard this, she interrupted Menghandao.


    "Emotional matters cannot be affected by strength, Menghan, I know you may be disappointed in me, but more of it must be a misunderstanding!"


    Ye Fan finally took a look at Menghan, and said earnestly.


    After saying this, Ye Fan stopped paying attention to Meng Han''s emotions, and his eyes returned to Meng Li''s body again:


    "Mengli, whether the fate is exhausted, or the relationship has faded, in short, I haven''t changed everything about you, and there is a crucial point. Your life experience is related to my mother. Before I find my mother, you will always Don''t even want to get rid of me!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s decisive words, a gleam of light flashed in Meng Li''s eyes, and finally she was touched again.


    "My life experience, I will solve it myself, and if there is your mother''s whereabouts, I will also inform you!"


    Mengli replied slowly.


    Ye Fan fell silent when he heard this.


    The atmosphere fell into embarrassment again.


    "Now, can we set off?"


    This time, Mengli broke the silence.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Fan nodded slowly, no longer holding too much hope in his eyes.


    "Mengli, you are Ye Fan''s destiny, don''t be confused!"


    "Yes!"


    Seeing Meng Li''s back gradually leaving, Liu Mantian still couldn''t help but speak.


    Hearing the four words destined to be destined, Meng Li''s body paused, and then walked outside the hall at a faster speed.


    "You are waiting for me here, the ancient gate will not appear again during this time, but you still have to be careful of the fairy gate!"


    Ye Fan stayed in the hall and told several women.


    "Ye Fan, don''t be sad, Mengli''s personality is just like this, I believe she still loves you!"


    Liu Mantian seemed to see the loss in Ye Fan''s heart, and said slowly at this moment.


    "Hehe, I will be with her for a while, and I will watch it again!"


    Ye Fan chuckled lightly.


    "Ye Fan, when will you come back? We will miss you!"


    Qing Shiyu suddenly asked.


    "I have to take her to several horizons this time. It may take a long time, at least one or two years!"


    Ye Fan replied slowly.


    "One or two years... I hope you can save Mengli, she is indeed very beautiful, more beautiful than us!"


    Lingxin listened and said sincerely.


    Ye Fan smiled, kissed the four girls one by one, and then walked out of the main hall.


    "Xiaohan, we are leaving now, you can go back!"


    Outside the palace, Meng Li was talking to Meng Han.


    "Sister, let me be with you, I can also help!"


    Meng Han wanted to follow Ye Fan and Meng Li at this moment.


    "No need, this long journey, you should stay here and practice hard!"


    Meng Li said in a firm tone.


    "Menghan, if you don''t dislike it, you can stay here!"


    Ye Fan walked out at the moment, and answered.


    "I don''t, do you want to turn me into your golden house, too? Thinking too much!"


    Meng Han glared at Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan was dumb after hearing it, and after a glance at Mengli, he only said:


    "set off!"


    Meng Li nodded, and flew to the sky above Tianzhou with Ye Fan.


    "You two... is that kind of relationship really?"


    Seeing Ye Fan and Mengli''s disappearing backs, Meng Han suddenly sighed, with a different look in his eyes.

 Chapter 2934： Arrived at Mota

    In the void, Ye Fan and Meng Li galloped side by side.


    The atmosphere between the two was as quiet as the void, without conversation.


    "Mengli, do you know why I have to take you personally to obtain the essence of the universe?"


    After flying for a while, Ye Fan turned his head and glanced at the holy and inviolable Mengli, and suddenly spoke.


    Mengli shook her head when she heard this.


    "I want to take you to some places!"


    Ye Fan asked and replied.


    "Because of this?"


    After hearing this, Mengli frowned slightly, and said faintly, "Although your cultivation level is not very high, your identity is enough to affect the situation in Qianlong Tianyu and the entire void. You are a busy person, there is no need Waste time with me!"


    "Go back now, you should still have time!"


    "Really? You just don''t want to be with me?"


    After Ye Fan listened, disappointment flashed in his eyes.


    "I didn''t joking with you, you will have a lot of influence if you leave Tianzhou for two or three years!"


    Meng Liyu said earnestly.


    "The ancient door has been guilty of being descended, and my relationship with the immortal door has eased. For at least three years, I have nothing to worry about!"


    Ye Fan said with great confidence.


    Hearing this, Mengli fell silent and drove on her own.


    "Mengli, we can''t be lovers, but at least we are friends, even if it depends on my mother''s relationship!"


    Ye Fan felt Meng Li''s indifference, and said slowly.


    He had to waste at least two or three years, just to open Mengli''s heart knot and walk deep into Mengli''s heart.


    "Ye Fan, I will check my own life experience. I never said that I was disconnected from you. We have always been friends because we actually have the same original intention!"


    Mengli glanced at Ye Fan and specifically affirmed.


    She wants to investigate her own life experience, the only choice is to start from Ye Fan''s mother.


    "Then let''s talk about my mother, you went to Qianlong Tianyu before me, but what''s the result?"


    Ye Fan looked straight, and suddenly asked.


    "I haven''t gotten any clues yet, but your mother should have stayed in Qianlong Tianyu!"


    Mengli replied slowly.


    "what?"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan was shocked, his eyes widened, "I... my mother stayed in Qianlong Tianyu?"


    "This news is not accurate yet, I will find out, but before that, I must get the essence of the universe!"


    Mengli didn''t talk much, she broke the topic directly.


    "You cultivated the Nine Revolving Universe Unsurpassed Heaven Method, which is said to be the exercise method practiced by the Nine Heavens Holy Master, right?"


    When it comes to the connotation of the universe, Ye Fan also has doubts.


    "It''s no secret anymore!"


    Meng Li nodded and said.


    "The three supreme powers all have extremely high requirements for cultivation. To be honest, I also practice the supreme power!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    "Yep?"


    Hearing this, Mengli slowly tilted her head, a trace of surprise appeared in her beautiful eyes.


    Although she cared about Ye Fan, she had never cared about Ye Fan''s cultivation technique.


    "I am cultivating the tears of the stars, and I need to find the tears of the nine stars and the Nine Stars Divine Sword to fuse, so as to obtain the force of the stars.


    Ye Fan didn''t defend Mengli, and slowly explained.


    "Star Force, I''ve heard of it!"


    Meng Li nodded and said.


    "But I don''t understand one thing!"


    Ye Fan said suddenly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mengli frowned.


    "I have now received the tears of the six stars, and I can be invincible in the realm of Manifestation. You are now only a little less powerful than me. Why are you so powerful? How do you practice?"


    Ye Fan asked his doubts.


    The same cultivation of supreme power, but the difference between him and Mengli is like a world.


    When Mengli heard this question, she frowned, looking embarrassed.


    "This matter is related to your cultivation, if you don''t want to answer, it doesn''t matter!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Fan added.


    "I am not familiar with the cultivation method of the Star Force, but I may know the answer you want. Before I practiced the Nine Turns of Universe Supreme Law, I had obtained the power of inheritance left by the Nine Heavens Lord, even if I did not practice, I would improve It will go a long way!"


    Mengli finally replied.


    "The power of the Nine Heavens Lord! No wonder your strength is so abnormal!"


    Ye Fan took a breath after listening.


    The Nine Heavens Lord is the master of the void in ancient times, the supreme figure who truly unifies the nine heavens, can be called the number one power in the void, and Mengli is inherited from him, even if it is just a trace of strength, it is enough to become a human being. Dragon in the middle.


    "Your chances are much better than mine!"


    Ye Fan only sighed and sighed after learning the reason.


    Ye Fan had already envied Lingxin''s inheritance from the Sun and Moon Old Sage. Now compared with Mengli, Lingxin is not lucky.


    "The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. This is the fate that all cultivators in the world cannot escape!"


    Mengli responded, as if to comfort Ye Fan, and as if to sigh with emotion.


    "Ye Fan, where do you take me first?"


    Mengli finally returned to the topic of obtaining the essence of the universe.


    "Mota Tianyu, it''s closer to us!"


    Ye Fan already had a plan in his mind.


    Meng Li nodded, and then Void fell into silence again.


    For more than four months of speeding, Ye Fan and Mengli had no other conversations except for the beginning.


    On this day, the two finally came to the land of Mota Tianyu.


    The cultivators in the Mota universe focus on cultivating physical strength, so many cultivators walking on the road are strong men, and female cultivators are also muscular, but their body lines are still very good.


    "Where is the congregation of the universe, go directly, you need to lead the way here!"


    Ye Fan didn''t have the idea of ??meeting the leader here, so he glanced at Mengli.


    After hearing this, Mengli closed her beautiful eyes, felt a little, and immediately determined a direction.


    "Follow me!"


    Meng Li said, and immediately galloped towards that direction.


    The two of them galloped through the high altitude of the Mota Tianyu, and soon arrived in front of a sky-reaching pillar.


    This pillar to the sky is the essence of the universe.


    "The people here cultivate physical power, and the universe of this place is also very strong!"


    Ye Fan glanced at the Tongtian pillar and sighed with emotion.


    After hearing this, Mengli didn''t say much, she had already flew towards the universe and came to the center.


    "Qian Kun Wu Ji, close!"


    Just listening to Mengli''s whistle, the entire universe trembles violently and emits a strong light.


    In the strong light, the accumulation of universe seemed to be melting, and slowly merged into Mengli''s body.


    Ye Fan watched this scene intently, only to feel magical.


    Many nearby people were also attracted by this scene, and they galloped towards Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan sensed this scene, his palm moved slightly, and an ancient sage''s power came out vertically and horizontally, covering the surrounding kilometers to prevent everyone from approaching.

 Chapter 2935： last stop

    A few minutes later, the aura of the universe completely disappeared in place, and the originally rich spiritual energy around was also vented.


    "Thank you!"


    After Mengli absorbed the accumulation of the universe, she slowly fell in front of Ye Fan, glanced at Ye Fan''s palm, and said lightly.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan gradually withdrew his strength without saying much.


    After the two had done all this, they galloped towards the sky at the same time, leaving only the dumbfounded people around.


    "Tian... Tianzhu disappeared, they took it!"


    "If Tianzhu loses, heaven and earth will be out of balance, and the grinding of heaven is over!"


    After many people reacted, they all became panicked.


    In the void, Meng Li and Ye Fan had already arrived at the outer area of ??the Mota universe.


    Mengli stopped suddenly at this moment, turned her head and looked at the dimly lighted Mota Tianyu.


    "what happened?"


    Ye Fan noticed Meng Li''s strange behavior and couldn''t help but asked.


    "Ye Fan, I got the cosmic aura of Mota Tianyu, the aura of this Tianyu seems to have dropped slightly!"


    Meng Li said slowly.


    "It seems that your kindness hasn''t changed. Did Lu Sheng tell you? The immortal gate will send people to build the ancient great formation, which is a compensation for them!"


    Ye Fan took a deep look at Mengli, and then explained.


    "It turned out to be like this, the sect master didn''t tell me in detail!"


    Meng Li nodded, then relieved.


    "The accumulation of the universe belongs to the Ninth-turn Universe Unsurpassed Law. I understand that, I can only do my best to get compensation for the people of these heavens!"


    Ye Fan said with helplessness.


    "Your kindness has not changed!"


    Hearing this, Mengli turned her head and glanced at Ye Fan, and then continued to gallop towards the next sky.


    Next, Ye Fan''s destinations were Bahu, Lixue, Dagui, and Shangrui in the end.


    "Ye Fan, here is the closest to Shangrui, why don''t you go there first?"


    Meng Li was puzzled about Ye Fan''s plan.


    "I should have told you, I want to show you where you are!"


    Ye Fan explained.


    "Then what if I don''t want to?"


    Mengli frowned slightly.


    "You can only follow my path to get the essence of the universe from me!"


    Ye Fan''s tone gradually became resolute.


    "The last stop can be Shangrui, but I won''t go to any place with you, I still have a lot to do!"


    Mengli answered with a certain degree of confidence, and Leng, arrogant temperament gradually improved.


    Ye Fan had no choice but to go on first.


    In the blink of an eye, a year later, Ye Fan and Mengli walked past Bahu, Li Xue, and Dagui during this period.


    In one year, Mengli didn''t have any conversation with Ye Fan, and hurried away after obtaining the accumulation of the universe.


    Facing Meng Li''s indifference, Ye Fan was also helpless.


    He originally thought that this period of time could re-cultivation of feelings, but it was a pity that Mengli was too simple.


    Once the opponent becomes cold and proud, it is indeed like a fairy who does not eat the fireworks in the world.


    "Last stop, Shangrui Tianyu!"


    Standing on the periphery of Dagui Tianyu, Ye Fan slowly sighed.


    When they obtained the balance of the universe of Shangrui Tianyu, the two scored each other.


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, a faint light flashed in Meng Li''s eyes, without saying much.


    "Mengli, I have a question for you. Before Menghan came to Shangrui Tianyu to capture the aura of the universe and blocked me from Qianlong Tianyu, is it all related to you?"


    Ye Fan asked while speeding.


    In fact, he had this question very early, and always wanted to ask Mengli again on the way to Shangrui Tianyu.


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Mengli, who hadn''t faced Ye Fan squarely in a year, finally turned her head and said:


    "I asked her to do it!"


    "Why? You need the essence of the universe, you can come and tell me directly!"


    Ye Fan was very puzzled.


    "You know, I actually don''t want to see you!"


    Mengli looked forward with indifferent eyes, and said slowly.


    "Why is this again? You don''t want to see me, so you let Menghan stop me from Qianlong Tianyu? Don''t you think this is unfair?"


    Ye Fan became a little excited at this moment.


    The previous failure to enter the Qianlong Tianyu for the first time actually brought Ye Fan a great sense of frustration.


    If it hadn''t been for the Nine-Star Divine Sword later, Ye Fan''s cultivation path might have come to an abrupt end.


    "This world has never been fair. If you weren''t for the identity given to you by the Emperor, why would you negotiate with Lu Sheng?"


    Mengli didn''t answer, but chose to ask a question.


    "If it wasn''t for the status of Deputy Chief Chi Yan, I wouldn''t have the right to see you, right? I didn''t expect you to look down on me so much!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head at this moment and laughed at himself.


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Mengli opened her mouth and stopped talking, but in the end she couldn''t say anything.


    "Don��t comfort me, since I met in Tianwei Continent, you are a high goddess, and I��m just a nameless pawn. I��ve long been accustomed to this state, but one day, I will be in front of everyone, including you!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand and quickly recovered relief. In the seemingly relaxed words, in fact, there was an obsession that belonged exclusively to Ye Fan himself.


    From the blue and yellow land of the Tianwei Continent, from the blue and yellow land to the Shangrui heaven, and from the Shangrui heaven to the Ganlong heaven, Ye Fan proved this point.


    Without good fate, you can only pursue it tirelessly, race against time, and fight against fate.


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Meng Li''s eyes flickered, making him speechless.


    I haven''t seen it in a few years, some of Ye Fan''s traits are still the same as in the past, even more deeply rooted.


    "Ye Fan, do you know the true meaning of this void?"


    After flying for a month, Mengli said abruptly.


    Judging from its appearance, it seemed to be affected by Ye Fan''s previous words.


    "Significance? I don''t understand. The only thing that can shake the void is the war in ancient times!"


    Ye Fan spoke and said.


    "You are right, but you shouldn''t understand that battle. Compared with the vast void and sentient beings, even the Wuyuan powerhouses of ancient times looked extremely small!"


    Mengli has a deep meaning.


    "I don''t understand what you mean!"


    Ye Fan frowned.


    "Some things are destined to escape. Don''t put too much pressure on yourself. The emptiness is vast and endless!"


    Mengli continued.


    "I understand what you mean, but I won''t do this. I will only go my own way. No matter how big the void is, it can''t be as big as the world in the heart of a warrior!"


    Ye Fan continued to express his views.


    "That''s it, no need to talk more!"


    Mengli slowly shook her head.


    "Wow..."


    As soon as Mengli''s words fell, a terrifying wind suddenly appeared in the void, and the power of the violent space suddenly spread out, a scene of destruction of the world.


    "what happened?"


    Ye Fan felt this scene and immediately retreated with Mengli violently.


    Both of them looked ahead, all looking very ugly.


    In the dark void at this moment, a huge crack is gradually forming, tearing the world apart.


    Among the cracks, a purple glow was reflected, with a trace of terror, like the mouth of an abyss.

 Chapter 2936： Turbulent flow reproduction

    "Void Crack!"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan couldn''t help exclaiming.


    He once encountered a void in the void with Xu Zhen, a Void Wanderer, and saw an extremely terrifying sight.


    "Mengli, are you still leaving?"


    Ye Fan subconsciously pulled up Mengli''s arm and displayed the magical disease and demon talisman.


    "I can''t go anymore!"


    Mengli broke free of Ye Fan''s palm, her expression gloomy.


    "Why?"


    Ye Fan was puzzled.


    "You know the void crack, and you should understand its formation. If the void crack appears at this moment, it means that we are already in the void turbulence!"


    Mengli barely remained calm.


    "Void Turbulence, you are right!"


    Ye Fan patted his forehead and suddenly remembered.


    At the beginning, he discovered the void crack in the void turbulence.


    In the turbulent flow, don''t move, otherwise you will end up crushed.


    "Do you have any experience when facing void distress?"


    Mengli suddenly asked.


    "No, although I encountered it once, it was a Void Wanderer who led me out at that time!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and told the truth.


    Although he often travels in the void, he has never faced such a sight alone.


    "Then don''t speak, follow me, if you make mistakes here, you will die without death!"


    Meng Li said in a commanding tone.


    "Okay, you lead the way!"


    Ye Fan nodded slowly, expressing obedience.


    As the two talked, the turbulence around the body had swept from all directions.


    This time, the void and turbulence covered a larger area than Ye Fan had encountered before. The location where Ye Fan and the other two stood was the center of the outbreak. It was calm at first, but was being swallowed by the surrounding turbulence.


    "go!"


    When the turbulence hit the center, Mengli uttered a whisper, and galloped away in one direction.


    Ye Fan followed closely, not dare to be careless at this moment.


    Although he has become an ancient sage, everything seems extremely small in the face of such forces as Void Turbulence.


    Even the ancient sage who reached the peak of the Ninth Layer could not survive.


    "Shoo, hoo..."


    One direction Mengli chose was a place where the turbulence was relatively gentle, but if so, the bodies of Ye Fan still had to turn into streamers.


    Only the speed of a streamer can resist the turbulence that erupts.


    While speeding, a compass appeared in Meng Li''s hand.


    This object is almost exactly the same as the compass used by Xu Zhen at the beginning, and some fatal dangers can be predicted in advance in the turbulent void.


    This is also the reason why Meng Li asked Ye Fan to follow her closely.


    The two quickly traveled a long distance in the turbulence, but they were unable to make it through the turbulence, which made Meng Li frowned.


    The turbulent flow of the void seemed to be moving along with Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but glanced at the void crack standing in the center of the turbulence not far away.


    Under his perception, this void crack is also continuously extending, quite a bit of splitting the entire void into two.


    The void cracks became wider and wider, and the faint light inside shone more and more, gradually shining on Ye Fan and others.


    "Don''t look over there!"


    Mengli noticed Ye Fan''s actions, and immediately uttered a flick.


    "Oh!"


    When Ye Fan heard this, he immediately retracted his gaze.


    But this time, he didn''t see any strangeness in the void and cracks, and his heart was not as nervous as last time.


    "Quack, quack, the future holy lord turned out to be such a baby girl, it is ridiculous!"


    The moment Ye Fan retracted his gaze, a laugh suddenly appeared from the void.


    The laughter was hoarse and terrifying, rippling in the entire void for a while.


    "Go!"


    Hearing this voice, Meng Li seemed to have thought of something, and her complexion changed drastically, urging Ye Fandao behind him.


    Ye Fan was originally startled by this weird voice. Hearing Meng Li''s words, he immediately displayed the Divine Illness Demon Talisman again and began to run with all his strength.


    Under Ye Fan''s full strength, the speed suddenly doubled, completely surpassing Meng Li.


    "brush!"


    Ye Fan stepped forward and grabbed Mengli''s jade hand, and took her to speed.


    "what are you doing?"


    Mengli felt the warmth from her palm, and a trace of tension suddenly appeared on her face.


    "Show the way faster, your speed is too slow, I will take you out together!"


    Ye Fan looked anxious at the moment, not sincerely eating Mengli''s tofu.


    In his heart, he always regarded Mengli as his own woman, and shaking hands was normal.


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Mengli wanted to resist, but instead, she acquiesced and began to manipulate the compass.


    "Girl, you can''t escape. Today''s spatial turbulence is for you. It will swallow everything about you, including your soul!"


    In the void and crack, a voice came out again, with infinite confidence.


    This remark made Mengli''s complexion a little deeper, and Ye Fan could feel the sweat coming out of her palms.


    "Do you know what''s in this crack?"


    As Ye Fan was speeding, he suddenly asked.


    Mengli nodded after listening, but did not explain.


    "Don''t worry, although the Void Turbulence is moving, my speed is faster than it, and I can definitely take you out!"


    Ye Fan had already felt Meng Li''s tension, and immediately said with relief.


    After listening, Mengli glanced at Ye Fan deeply and nodded slightly.


    "call out����"


    Meng Li''s eyes made Ye Fan''s heart move, and he couldn''t help but work harder. Numerous terrifying dangers crossed Ye Fan''s body, and the two of them could be described as life and death at any time.


    "En? What a fast speed!"


    Perceiving this scene, a whisper came from the void crack, and then the entire crack trembled violently.


    "Wow..."


    The dark purple light burst out at this moment, as if lighting up the entire void.


    However, when the Void Crack changed, Ye Fan had already rushed to a very long distance and came to the periphery of the turbulence, so they didn''t notice it.


    After a few minutes, a strong light burst out of the darkness and entered another darkness.


    The darkness is quiet and peaceful, and there is no longer a risk of life.


    This glorious light is the two of Ye Fan.


    "Finally rushed out, too thrilling!"


    After Ye Fan returned to the normal void, he was deeply relieved. At this moment, he was already sweating profusely, and his mental power was exhausted.


    Mengli subconsciously broke free of Ye Fan''s palm and reminded:


    "Don''t stop, keep walking!"


    "it is good!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and the two galloped at a normal speed.


    "Mengli, what the **** is this? Didn''t the Void Turbulence appear randomly, why did it come because of you? And you are the future Holy Lord?"


    Ye Fan only felt that there was a huge amount of information in that strange voice, and at the moment he asked one by one.


    After hearing this, Mengli''s complexion was complicated, and she looked like she wanted to talk but stopped.


    "Ye Fan, I will explain to you when I am completely out of danger!"


    Meng Li finally said slowly.


    "Never mind!" Ye Fan didn''t force it.


    "Explanation? You are afraid there is no such opportunity!"


    As soon as Ye Fan''s voice fell, that weird voice appeared in the void again.

 Chapter 2937： Ancient Thorns

    Hearing this voice, both Ye Fan''s body shook, and they turned to look behind them.


    There, the void cracks are still extending, and at the same time something has emerged in the cracks.


    This is a huge horn, a huge horn like a huge mountain, which is slowly protruding from the crack at this moment.


    "This...Is this a monster beast!"


    Seeing the huge horn, Ye Fan''s face immediately appeared astonished.


    He had never seen such a huge monster.


    "Mengli, go!"


    After a brief surprise, Ye Fan once again used the Divine Disease Demon Talisman, actively urging Meng Li Dao.


    "Ye Fan, this place will soon be covered by the Void Turbulence. Although your speed is fast, your physical condition is no longer suitable for such a gallop!"


    Mengli glanced at the sweat on Ye Fan''s face, and slowly shook her head.


    "It''s okay, I can hold it, I don''t believe it can keep tearing the void to chase us!"


    Ye Fan gritted his teeth, unwilling to admit defeat at this moment.


    "It is not it that tears the void, there are others. Only by killing it can we end all this!"


    Mengli clenched her fists, her eyes gradually showing war intentions.


    "Are you sure?"


    Ye Fan glanced at the terrifying giant horn, and he was panicked.


    "If you are sure or not, it is useless to escape. It is better to resist tenaciously than to be destroyed directly by the turbulence!"


    A powerful aura gradually radiated from Mengli''s body.


    "Well, then I will be with you!"


    Ye Fan exploded with his breath and called out the Nine Star God Sword Dao.


    "This is a different kind. You are not an opponent. When I fight you find a way to escape and don''t be surrounded by turbulence again!"


    Mengli said coldly, before lasing directly forward.


    "Girl, you have the courage to fight me directly!"


    Feeling Meng Li''s actions, the voice in the crack gradually became clear.


    After the huge horns, a huge body emerged at an extremely fast speed.


    This body is tens of thousands of meters long, and it is a massive beast, like a rhinoceros.


    However, unlike the rhinoceros, this beast was covered with spines and had eight giant eyes, shooting scarlet gazes in the void, very terrifying.


    "What the **** is this!"


    It is not the first time Ye Fan has seen a different kind, but this beast is at least a hundred times larger than the creature in the previous void.


    "Ancient Beast Thorns, it turned out to be you!"


    Mengli said coldly when she came to the beast''s body.


    "Girl, you really deserve to be a descendant of the Holy Master, you still have some knowledge, and it will be an honor for you to die in my mouth!"


    The thorns gradually made a hoarse and unpleasant voice.


    "Ancient Beast!"


    When Ye Fan heard this, he was shocked and had many associations.


    "It is you who will die today!"


    Mengli yelled, and immediately attacked the thorns.


    "Wow!"


    Infinite golden light burst out from Meng Li''s body, turning into a huge lightsaber, shooting at a giant eye of the thorns.


    "Just this little strength, too bad!"


    The thorns made a disdainful sound, and the huge eyes aimed at by the lightsaber condensed slightly.


    "puff����"


    An invisible force waved from the giant eyes and directly smashed Meng Li''s lightsaber.


    "Thorns, you have recovered from ancient times, and your current strength must not have recovered much. Don''t pretend to be in front of me!"


    As the lightsaber was breached, four huge golden beams of light appeared around Meng Li''s body.


    The four golden beams of light are all the accumulation of the universe, although not as majestic as the real accumulation of the universe, they can not be underestimated, standing in the void, hundreds of meters high, causing the void around the body to tremble slightly.


    "Nine turns of the universe!"


    Perceiving the appearance of the golden beam of light, the thorns roared immediately, with great anger in his tone.


    "Thorns, the Nine Heavens Lord used this method to suppress you in ancient times, and I am the same today!"


    At this moment, under the lingering of the four golden beams of light, Mengli had a majestic temperament in her whole life.


    At this moment, she seemed to be the master of heaven and earth, which made Ye Fan stare blankly.


    Compared with the identity and temperament of the goddess in the past, Mengli at this moment is even more superior, not only terrifying in strength, but also amazing in temperament.


    "Is this the true power of the Nine Turns of the Universe Heavenly Law? According to common sense, there should be four aggregates of the Universe!"


    While Ye Fan was surprised, he also had doubts in his heart.


    With Mengli he has already obtained Dagui, Bahu, Mota, and Xue''s four universes, but Mengli has not displayed the four universes.


    "Hmph, although my strength hasn''t been restored to its peak, it is enough to kill you. The Nine Turns of the Universe will start from you and will be lost forever!"


    Thorns snorted coldly, and at this moment all the eight giant eyes were shining brightly, obviously becoming serious.


    "The universe is reversed, the heaven and the earth are transformed; the four elephants converge, the demons and demons are killed!"


    When the thorns acted, Lingxin had already moved, and while she was whispering, all the four universes were rapidly spinning.


    Wind, rain, thunder and lightning gradually intertwined in the center of the universe, and finally slowly converged on Lingxin''s body, causing her power to rise again, as if the world dominates.


    "Could it be that the Nine Turns of Universe Heavenly Law can evolve everything from heaven and earth!"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan had a conjecture in his heart and was shocked.


    The four aggregates of the universe can condense the four phenomena, and the five elements may be the five elements, which will continue until the aggregates of the nine universes gather. At that time, the power will dominate the world and reach an unimaginable level.


    "Four elephants, go!"


    The power of the four elephants was controlled by the spiritual heart and attacked toward the thorns.


    "Compared to that person, you are far worse now!"


    After the thorns felt it, he snorted, and the eight giant eyes followed with strong light.


    "boom!"


    The two forces collided in the void and exploded directly.


    The aftermath of power rippled around, the huge sound caused Ye Fan''s ears to roar, and his body also subconsciously retreated violently.


    Not only that, even Void Turbulence was affected by the aftermath of power at this moment, and temporarily stopped moving to the center.


    "Ok... terrible!"


    After Ye Fan reacted, his eyes were full of horror.


    This level of power is hard for Ye Fan to guess, but it definitely surpasses people like the Archbishop.


    "It''s kind of look, but I don''t have time to waste time with you, this is the end of you!"


    After the power confrontation, the two sides were evenly divided, and Thorns made a comment with a relaxed tone.


    When Mengli heard the words of Thorns, she couldn''t help frowning.


    She had already exerted all her strength just now, but unfortunately she did not gain any advantage.


    "Heir of the Holy Master, die!"


    The thorns stopped talking no longer. At this moment, not only the eight giant eyes showed strong light, but also the power rippling from the giant horns above the head.


    Terrifying power, shocking the void!

 Chapter 2938： Hope of escape

    "Four elephants and devils, gathering from all directions, now!"


    Facing the killer attack of the thorns, Mengli gritted her teeth, and at this moment a bright light appeared on her body.


    "Wow!"


    Four beams of light rippling out from the strong light, gradually lingering beside Meng Li.


    "Finally appeared!"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan was immediately relieved, but then frowned again.


    The four beams of light that Mengli evoked at this moment were not as powerful as the four previous ones, and they were even like the earth.


    "Girl, although you have already acquired the eight great things, but half of you have not been able to achieve true integration and understanding, don''t want to scare me!"


    Thorns looked the same as Ye Fan, first surprised, and then regaining disdain.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Fan finally understood the reason why Mengli didn''t use the other four universes, and he released it at this moment, most likely to make the last struggle.


    "Thorns, even if I don''t fully understand them, I can still get a trace of their power. Today, I don''t know who wins and who wins!"


    At this moment, Mengli forcibly gave herself confidence.


    In this battle, she can only choose to believe in herself.


    "I will show you how funny you are!"


    Thorns snorted, and the long-aggregated attack finally shot out.


    "call out����"


    The strong light in the eyes of the thorns and the power on the giant horns gradually merged in the midair, and their power became stronger and stronger, causing the void to feel a little shock.


    "Block me!"


    The thorns took a serious shot, and Mengli naturally had to be more rigorous. At this moment, all the eight great universes were pushed out.


    Although half of them have no time to comprehend and merge, they also have good power.


    "Boom!"


    The connotation of the universe contains the power of heaven and earth, and it has a fierce collision with the powerful demon power of thorns.


    In the confrontation, Mengli''s body was trembling constantly.


    "Wow..."


    In the end, the Eight Great Universes shook crazily because of lack of strength, and Mengli also vomited a mouthful of blood.


    "Girl, now you understand my strength, you are not my opponent at all, suffer to death!"


    The power of the thorns did not completely dissipate, and he continued to push towards Mengli while speaking.


    Mengli resisted the eight great universes, but with little effect.


    "Mengli, I''ll save you!"


    When Ye Fan saw this scene, naturally he couldn''t stand idly by.


    If he continues to watch, Mengli will indeed be in danger of life.


    "Where are the ants, don''t get out of here!"


    Perceiving the realm of Ye Fan''s body, Thorns didn''t have the desire to fight Ye Fan.


    "Ye Fan, don''t come over, you are not its opponent, don''t seek your own death!"


    When Mengli heard Ye Fan''s words, he immediately warned.


    "Sword of Kaiyang, break it for me!"


    Ye Fan ignores Meng Li''s words at this moment, and has already slashed towards the remaining power of the thorns.


    "boom!"


    The Sword of Kaiyang is extremely powerful, and there is also the increase of the Qinghe Demon Talisman. The power at this moment is absolutely comparable to the blow of the Peerless Middle Age Ancient Sage.


    "puff!"


    However, in front of the power of the thorns, the sword of the Kaiyang Sword did not last long, and was quickly dispelled.


    "brush����"


    Ye Fan was the first to bear the brunt of Jianwei and was directly knocked out.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Fan flew directly into Meng Li''s Qiankun Yun, his face sharply pale.


    "I don''t know what it is!"


    Thorns snorted when he saw this scene.


    However, because Ye Fan''s attack seemed to be powerless to stop, Meng Li got a bit of time, dangerously and dangerously avoiding the power behind the thorns, and barely escaped.


    "Ye Fan, are you okay!"


    At this moment, Ye Fan was not far from Mengli, so the latter asked directly.


    "It''s okay, I can''t die!"


    Ye Fan wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and slowly shook his head.


    "The thorns didn''t want to kill you, you go, and after that, you won''t even be able to get out of the turbulent flow!"


    Mengli urged again, and for the first time a trace of anxiety appeared on Qiao''s face.


    This is a matter of life and death, not a joke.


    "I won''t leave, I have to save you!"


    Ye Fan gritted his teeth at the moment.


    "Boy, who gave you so much confidence? Does it rely on your ant-like power?"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Thorns chuckled in anger.


    "Is it the ancient alien beast? I have a way to deal with you!"


    Ye Fan raised his head to look at the giant that almost filled the void in front of him, and said slowly.


    "Ye Fan, don''t be confused, you can''t save me, leave immediately!"


    Mengli uttered a whisper and said in a commanding tone.


    "Today you two, don''t bother to leave, this vast void will become your eternal tomb!"


    The thorns let out a cold voice, and the power gathered again.


    The surrounding void turbulence has also become closer and closer, and the sound of violent and howling can already be heard.


    "Mengli, this is the opportunity!"


    While the thorns gathered strength, Ye Fan suddenly turned his head and glanced at Mengli, then under Mengli''s confused eyes, it turned into a stream of light and disappeared in front of Mengli.


    "what are you going to do?"


    Seeing Ye Fan displayed the Divine Disease Demon Talisman again, Mengli couldn''t guess what Ye Fan meant.


    "Wow..."


    In the process of rushing towards the thorns, Ye Fan''s body gradually rippled with black light.


    The black light is invisible, the same color as the void, it is difficult to detect with the naked eye and perception, only the soul can feel such a throbbing.


    For Ye Fan''s attack, Thorns never paid attention to it from beginning to end, and what Ye Fan did was completely equivalent to moths fighting the fire.


    But this time, Thorns was wrong!


    Ye Fan''s target of attack this time was an eye of Thorns.


    The giant eye was ten meters high, and Ye Fan looked small compared with Thorns�� one eye.


    "Destroyer, go!"


    The bigger the giant eye, the bigger the target. Ye Fan came to the front and directly projected all the black light around him into the giant eye of thorns.


    "Wow..."


    Suddenly, the huge body of thorns suddenly shook, and then smashed around like crazy, as if experiencing great pain, even the eight giant eyes could not be opened.


    "Boy, you...what kind of ghost power are you!" Soon, a sharp and nervous voice resounded through the void.


    "Mengli, let''s go!"


    Ye Fan immediately reminded Meng Li Dao who had been dumbfounded.


    "You...you can stop it!"


    Meng Li''s face was full of shock, and she couldn''t believe the scene before him.


    The thorny ancient monster beast, unexpectedly showed such an unbearable state.


    "The strength of the thorns is too strong, I can only stop it for a while, it will be too late if you don''t leave!"


    Ye Fan said anxiously.


    Although the power of the soul is overbearing and powerful, it also has certain limitations.


    The thorns strength surpasses Ye Fan too much, otherwise it is really possible to fight with him.


    "I...I won''t leave, I should take this opportunity to kill it directly!"


    Mengli glanced at Ye Fan deeply, categorically cutting the railroad.


    "You are more confused than me, you can''t kill it with your strength!"


    Ye Fan looked speechless at the moment.


    Mengli shouldn''t be so stupid.


    "Don''t say so much!"


    Mengli interrupted Ye Fan''s words directly and flew towards the thorns.

 Chapter 2939： Evolve the human body

    "Wow..."


    In the process of speeding, all the power of the eight great universes was mobilized by Mengli, and attacked toward the thorns that was caught in a frenzy.


    The thorns were unable to withstand the blow, and was directly hit in the head, and the three giant eyes burst directly.


    "Ho **** ho ho..."


    Under the severe pain, the thorns finally let out the most primitive roar.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Mengli took advantage of the situation and attacked three times, smashing the thorns on the head with blood dripping.


    "Asshole, I want to tear you to pieces, ah..."


    Thorns endured double pain from soul and body, and at this moment became a complete lunatic.


    "Not leaving yet?"


    After Mengli temporarily wounded the thorns, he immediately glared at Ye Fan.


    "I can''t go, if I leave, it will recover very much..."


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head.


    "I just let you go!"


    Meng Li said hard, and at this moment he forcibly pulled Ye Fan''s palm and galloped away.


    Ye Fan was stunned for a while, then his eyes became complicated.


    At this moment, he seemed to understand why Mengli didn''t want to leave.


    Before Meng Li took Ye Fan far, the void behind her trembled violently.


    The thorns got rid of the influence of the soul-absorbing power in the rage, and now it became more terrifying than before.


    "Mengli, we have lost the opportunity to leave!"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan couldn''t help sighing.


    In fact, when Meng Li turned back, the probability that she could escape was already low.


    At that time, the thorns could break free from the control of the power of the soul at any time, and Ye Fan left, even more directly out of the trap.


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Mengli didn''t say much, just looked at the thorns with a serious face, even at this moment he still didn''t admit his fate.


    "Weird power can actually swallow my soul, boy, who are you?"


    Despite the anger in his heart, Thorns didn''t immediately hurt the killer, but gradually lowered his head, looking at Ye Fandao with gloomy eyes.


    In the process, the giant eyes whose thorns were injured are recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The strength of the ancient monsters'' vitality is shocking.


    Ye Fan did not answer the question of Thorns, but he was slightly surprised.


    Many monsters are sensitive to the power of soul-storing, and this thorn is especially sensitive.


    "Thorns, he is just a nameless kid, it is me you want to kill, let him go!"


    Mengli stood in front of Ye Fan at this moment, and said vigorously.


    "Hehe, he was indeed an ant before, but now I have a lot of interest!"


    Thorns sneered, his eyes always cast on Ye Fan''s body.


    "As a dignified ancient monster, don''t you feel embarrassed if you rush to kill an unknown soldier?"


    Mengli continued to speak.


    "Girl, you have always wanted to save him, and even gave up the opportunity to escape. It seems that this person is very important to you!"


    Thorns saw something from Mengli''s attitude, which was very meaningful.


    "Nonsense, I just want to kill you!" Upon hearing this, Meng Li''s expression changed slightly.


    "Even the little guy in the early days of Old Sage knows that you can''t kill me at all!"


    The thorns broke through Mengli''s sophistry.


    "Thorns, we will not succumb, and you don''t want to learn anything from me!"


    Ye Fan didn''t always stand behind Meng Li, took a step forward, and gradually said something.


    "Listening to you, I am more interested in you. I must figure out what your power is!"


    The thorns sneered, and the eight giant eyes shot out strong light, and at this moment they all entangled towards Ye Fan.


    "Ye Fan, get away!"


    Seeing this scene, Mengli screamed immediately.


    "The descendants of the Holy Lord, you can''t protect yourself!"


    Thorns uttered a word, and the power on the giant horn had already slammed towards Mengli at this moment.


    At the same time, the huge tail of thorns, like a long river, also swept towards Mengli.


    "drink!"


    Faced with this scene, Mengli had no choice but to resist.


    "Puff puff����"


    Ye Fan was instantly surrounded by huge eyes and strong light, and the power of the ancient sage around him was constantly broken by the strong light.


    "what����"


    With Ye Fan''s rebuke, all these strong lights penetrated into Ye Fan''s body.


    "What a complicated body..."


    Thorns murmured to himself, as if he was exploring Ye Fan''s body at this moment.


    However, in the face of the thorns, Ye Fan was unable to resist.


    "Thorns, let him go!"


    While resisting the thorns offensive, Mengli was still worried about Ye Fan''s situation.


    Compared with the previous thorns, the thorns after the rage became much stronger.


    "Get out of my body!"


    Ye Fan''s soul villain in the center of the sea of ??consciousness has already opened his eyes, and his soul power is lingering around him. At this moment, he is struggling to expel the huge glare that invades the sea of ??consciousness.


    "Xiao Fan, you are in big trouble!"


    Just as Ye Fan was scorched, a red light flashed across his neck, and a long-lost voice gradually appeared in Ye Fan''s mind.


    "The evil old man!"


    Ye Fan suddenly became excited when he heard this familiar voice, which was the sound of hope for him.


    "You are very dangerous now, you must eliminate the power from your body, only the deity will help you!"


    Elder Xie said in a helpless voice.


    Giant eyes and strong light flooded Ye Fan''s body, as long as the thorns thought, Ye Fan would burst into death.


    Thorns wanted to explore the secrets of Ye Fan, so he kept Ye Fan''s life.


    "Look at the evil old man to take action!"


    Ye Fan answered immediately.


    "If you want to deal with monsters from outside, the deity has to use part of your resources!"


    Old Xie continued.


    "Old Xie, you don''t need to say this at this time, I can''t hold it anymore!"


    Ye Fan said readily.


    Life is almost gone, what''s the use of resources.


    "brush!"


    As soon as Ye Fan''s voice fell, the resource ring originally given to Ye Fan by Twelve Heavenly Fathers spontaneously flew out of the blood wear space, and the massive resources inside were turned into strength, condensing a body.


    His body was red-haired and purple-pupil, and his appearance was unattractive, giving people an unfathomable feeling.


    "Elder evil, you... can you actually evolve into a human body?"


    Ye Fan was surprised to see this scene.


    It was the first time that he saw the evil old man appearing in the outside world in this state. In the past, it was composed of illusory power, but this time it was abnormally real.


    "The deity doesn''t have much time, so let''s solve the beast soon!"


    Xie Lao''s deep gaze gradually turned to the thorns.


    Thorns also noticed the evil old man who suddenly appeared next to Ye Fan, and looked at each other first, and the eight giant eyes trembled directly.


    For some reason, when it saw this old man, there was a trace of fear in its heart for no reason.


    This feeling is more terrifying than Ye Fan''s soul-absorbing power.


    "You... who are you?"


    Thorns questioned, his tone trembling involuntarily.


    "Animal, don''t die!"


    Xie Lao snorted, arms stretched out, and then an indescribable powerful demon power burst out of him.


    The demon power immediately shook the void, and even broke most of the surrounding void turbulence.


    In this shocking demon power, the huge body of thorns is like a small boat in the ocean, drifting with the flow.


    The eight giant eyes of thorns all showed tension and panic in an instant.

 Chapter 2940： Body of the world

    "Old guy, never want to kill me!"


    Although his heart was shocked, the thorns did not mean to catch it with his hands, and the huge body trembled fiercely at this moment.


    This time, not only did the eight giant eyes appear suddenly, but their entire body was blasted with strong light.


    Under the shocking power of the evil old man, Thorns clearly intends to go all out.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The thorns'' body began to make loud noises continuously, and the strong light and the vast demon power collided fiercely, as if a huge wave was hitting a rock.


    The bright light around the thorns is actually a demon power, but it is far less vast and endless than the evil old man.


    "Old guy, who are you!"


    As the thorns resisted, he became more surprised and asked again.


    This level of strength is close to those of the strong in ancient times.


    "Small demon, don''t you deserve to ask the name of the deity?"


    Elder Xie said proudly, and the demon power around him rose to the next level.


    In the vast demon power, the threat of strong light from Ye Fan''s body has long been removed. At this moment, standing next to the evil old man with Mengli, he felt that he had escaped from the void and entered a new world.


    The thorns gradually became unsupported under the continuous impact of the demon power, and the huge body was penetrated by the demon power in many places, and the scene was a bit cruel.


    "Old guy, if you want to kill me, then we will all die together, and I will be considered to have completed the task!"


    Thorns suddenly roared, as if he had made some decision.


    "To die together, you are not qualified enough!"


    Xie Lao responded coldly and continued to maintain the offensive without any panic.


    "Old guy, you are infinitely powerful, then look at the vastness of the void or the vastness of your demon power!"


    Thorns said coldly, and the next moment his body began to make strange noises.


    "Hmm..."


    The sound is extremely harsh, as if it can penetrate a person''s eardrum.


    Under the rippling of the voice, the turbulence of the void around Ye Fan''s three persons turned again and covered the three of Xiang Ye Fan''s at a faster speed.


    "It wants to use the power of the Void Turbulence to kill us. If it does so, it will be buried in the Turbulence!"


    Seeing this scene, Mengli immediately understood the motives of the thorns.


    "Can it create a turbulent flow?"


    Ye Fan didn''t believe it. The thorns were really so powerful, it would be terrible.


    "It can''t do it naturally, but the supporters behind it may be able to do it. The voice of the talents is very likely to be a message between them!"


    Meng Li explained with a heavy expression.


    "This����"


    Ye Fan was only silent after listening, and he had more doubts and curiosity about these aliens.


    Even the turbulence of the void can be created, which is truly terrifying.


    "Grandpa, can you deal with the Void Turbulence? If you can''t, take Ye Fan away. I know you have the power to leave. It''s me who is going to kill me!"


    Mengli suddenly looked at Xie Lao Dao at this moment.


    "Ha ha!"


    When Old Xie heard what Meng Li said, he couldn''t help but chuckled, and at the same time slowly said with emotion:


    "The so-called practice seeks to transcend the heaven and the earth, transcend the self, the vastness of power, when it can destroy everything, why can''t it transcend this void?"


    "You mean to deal with the turbulence of the void?"


    Hearing the words of the old Xie, Mengli was a little unbelievable.


    Because even the ancient monsters like thorns could not directly resist the turbulent flow of the void.


    "The void seems endless, but in fact it is limited, while the human body seems small, but in fact it is endless. Today, let you see endless power!"


    Xie Lao was moved by Meng Li''s words and decided to broaden the horizons of Ye Fan and Meng Li.


    "All emptiness is the universe, and the human body can embrace the universe!"


    Xie Laowu said to himself, the next moment his body gradually dissipated.


    "He... what does he mean?"


    Even Mengli knew nothing about what the old Xie said, and couldn''t help looking at Ye Fandao.


    "There is no limit to power, he has always been so mysterious, and I will understand later!"


    Facing the unfathomable evil old man, Ye Fan had long been accustomed to it, and now he looked at the direction where the evil old man disappeared.


    "Ha, Void Turbulence is approaching, did this old guy escape? It seems that your helper is nothing more than that!"


    Perceiving the disappearance of the evil old man, Thorns suddenly chuckled.


    "Thorns, you must die today, or cherish this last time!"


    Ye Fan looked at the thorns with pitiful eyes.


    Even if it is the ancient monster thorns, I am afraid it is not on the same level as the evil old man.


    "My body has been hit hard by the old guy, and I have countless years to recover. I am going to die with you today!"


    There was a strong hatred in the thorns tone.


    The body is huge and has great drawbacks. Its injured area is thousands of times that of a normal person.


    "To die together, this is just your extravagant hope!"


    A voice came from the void at this moment, responding to the words of the thorns.


    Upon hearing this, Thorns and Ye Fan both subconsciously raised their heads and looked upwards.


    As the sound came from all directions, they could only look at the sky.


    At this glance, both Ye Fan and the thorns were stunned.


    I saw an indescribable huge figure standing in the void at this moment.


    The size of this figure is a hundred times larger than the body of Thorns, and the whole body cannot be seen at a glance.


    As for Ye Fan and Mengli, under this body, they can only be described by dust.


    "This... how is this possible?"


    Looking at the towering evil old man, Thorns felt incredible.


    Its huge body, under Xie Lao''s body, was like a cat or puppy, even smaller than this.


    "The body of the universe, when dominating the void and turbulent flow, what can it be?"


    Old Xie slowly spoke, and Haoran''s voice seemed to spread throughout the void at this moment.


    At the same time, Ye Fan and the others only felt a strong light galloping from above, staying around them for a while.


    Taking a closer look, Ye Fan could see several hairs the same size as his body.


    "This... this is the palm of the evil old man!"


    Ye Fan exclaimed.


    At this moment, Mengli was surprised and covered her small mouth. She had never seen such a shocking scene.


    Old Xie''s palm came to the side of Ye Fan and grabbed a circle, and the turbulent flow of the void was directly collected into the palm, and he squeezed it lightly.


    "puff!"


    Hearing only a soft sound, the Void Turbulence was directly crushed by the evil old man, and there was no resistance to doing this scene.


    "No...no, there can''t be such a powerful force in this void, are you a human or a ghost..."


    Seeing the turbulence of the void dissipate like this, the thorns eyes were filled with despair.


    "Die, tiny ant!"


    Old Xie said lightly, and the next moment he took a photo of his palm.


    Killing thorns is as simple as smashing an ant.


    "puff!"


    After slaying the thorns, Elder Xie stretched out his hand to grab all his blood fog.


    "Too...too strong, the body of the universe, beyond the might of the void!"


    Ye Fan and Mengli perceive the sudden calm around them, and they only feel that they are in a dream, which is unusually unreal.

 Chapter 2941： Shocking news

    "brush����"


    After slaying the thorns and breaking the void turbulence, the old Xie''s body shrank sharply, and he quickly returned to his normal state.


    The only difference from the previous one is that the evil old man at this moment has become illusory and transparent.


    "Ye Fan, you take this thing, the deity helps you to collect the power of the thorns, it can help you!"


    As the old Xie spoke, a blood-red bead flew up and hovered in front of Ye Fan.


    There is a compelling blood in the blood beads.


    "Thank you Xie Lao!"


    Ye Fan put away the blood bead and nodded.


    After hearing this, Old Xie glanced at Mengli last, his eyes were meaningful.


    Mengli originally wanted to be grateful, but Xie Lao didn''t give her this opportunity and dissipated in front of the two.


    "Ye Fan, who is he from you?"


    In desperation, Meng Li could only ask Ye Fandao.


    "A noble person, I don''t know his specific identity, but I have to rely on his elderly help!"


    Ye Fan didn''t say too much, only a strong gratitude in his eyes.


    Seeing that Ye Fan didn''t want to say more, Mengli didn''t ask any more, only felt that Ye Fan was hiding a lot of secrets she didn''t know.


    For example, the appearance of the evil old man this time gave them a complete shock.


    "Xiao Fan, this action not only consumes a lot of your resources, but also depletes the strength of recent recovery. I will not be able to protect you for a period of time. You must be more careful!"


    Old Xie''s words gradually sounded from Ye Fan''s heart.


    "Xie Lao, you have worked hard, I will take care of myself, and you will recover with peace of mind!"


    Ye Fan replied.


    "There is also this thorny matter. You have to find out. There must be more powerful people behind it. They seem to be very interested in blood wear!"


    Old Xie reminded him.


    "I can feel this too, maybe they have something to do with gluttony!"


    Ye Fan expressed the doubt in his heart.


    "This deity''s shot must have already alarmed the strong behind the thorns. No matter whether it is related to gluttony or not, you must be extremely careful and quickly improve to deal with the upcoming danger!"


    The evil old man said in a sure tone.


    "The evil old man, don''t worry, I will not let you down when you retreat again!"


    Ye Fan gave a promise.


    Every time the old Xie retreats and restores his strength, it is to have enough strength to protect Ye Fan, which makes Ye Fan deeply moved.


    "Well, cherish it yourself!"


    Elder Xie said one last time, his voice gradually disappeared and no longer appeared.


    "Ye Fan, what are you thinking about?"


    During the exchange between Ye Fan and Xie Lao, Meng Li noticed the strange appearance on Ye Fan''s face.


    "Oh, nothing, I''m just thinking about thorns!"


    Ye Fan reacted and said immediately.


    "The thorns are related to different species and are powerful. You shouldn''t be involved in this matter. It''s better to know less!"


    Mengli pondered for a moment, and didn''t want to explain too much to Ye Fan.


    "Mengli, now that the thorns are dead, do you think I can get out of it?"


    Ye Fan was speechless.


    "Ye Fan, you are already the deputy commander of Chi Yan, didn''t the Emperor really explain anything to you?"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s excitement, Meng Li appeared surprised.


    "I only know that the Scarlet Flame Army is an ancient army. It fought against aliens in the past, but the trouble at that time has been relieved. What is the matter with this thorny?"


    Ye Fan revealed all the information he knew.


    Ye Fan had already known about the existence of the alien when he was traveling in the void with Xu Zhen before, but he had not paid attention to it. At this moment, the thorns appeared and finally attracted Ye Fan''s attention.


    Alien species are not only dangerous, they are also very likely to be related to glutinous rice.


    "Aliens have never been wiped out from beginning to end. In the ancient times, countless powerful people suppressed them with their strength, but now they have already made the same mistakes, and even said that the war has started!"


    Meng Li said in a sad tone.


    "The war has started? Why is there no strange information in Tianzhou, and no signs of fighting!"


    When Ye Fan heard this, he was shocked and extremely puzzled.


    "The signs are everywhere, but you didn''t notice it!"


    Mengli slowly spoke.


    "What does this mean?"


    Ye Fan''s face tightened, and he recalled all the things he had faced during this time.


    "Talk as you walk, we shouldn''t waste any more time!"


    Mengli uttered a word and began to gallop in the direction of Shang Ruitianyu.


    Ye Fan followed her firmly, and this moment was an excellent opportunity for him to enrich his knowledge.


    "Mengli, what exactly are your so-called signs? Could it be that I have them?"


    Ye Fan didn''t think of anything special in the end.


    "Xuanyuan asked, you still have an impression, do you know where he went?"


    Mengli simply spoke out.


    This remark made Ye Fan''s body tremble. He seemed to understand something in an instant. He was surprised: "Xuanyuan Wen only said that the Emperor Human had assigned him a special task. Could it be that he was going to fight the alien?"


    "Yes, fighting the aliens, nine dead for a lifetime, this time he basically can''t come back, if we want to prevent the recovery of the aliens, we can only pay the price of blood, but if so, the time for us is running out!"


    Mengli nodded slowly.


    "Aliens are enough to threaten the nine heavens, the entire emptiness, such a crisis, there is not even the slightest word about it?"


    Ye Fan only felt unusually untrue at this moment. If he hadn''t seen the thorns, he would not even believe what Mengli said.


    "Ye Fan, do you want to see the Void Chaos?"


    After listening to Mengli, she turned her head and asked.


    "Naturally don''t want to, the current peace is an excellent state, but..."


    Ye Fan immediately shook his head.


    "If this matter is revealed to the outside world, before the aliens really break out, the void is already in chaos. This is tantamount to ruin!"


    Mengli interrupted Ye Fan''s words directly, seeing everything thoroughly, and at the same time she added, "Moreover, there are many internal contradictions above Tianzhou, and the three powers are basically like fire and water. It is ambitious, maybe it is looking forward to a different kind of outbreak, so troubled times to dominate!


    Hearing what Mengli said, Ye Fan remained silent for a long time.


    Some of the confusion in the past was opened in an instant.


    At this moment, Ye Fan suddenly understood the emperor''s many concerns, he could not blatantly fall out with the ancient door, he had to weigh the balance.


    If the internal collapse, the nine heavens will be over.


    "Where is the alien located?"


    After a while, Ye Fan asked with a heavy face.


    "The other side of this void!"


    Mengli replied strangely.


    "The other side? Can you be more specific?"


    Ye Fan frowned slightly, but there was already an answer vaguely in his heart.


    "You should still remember the entrance test of Shangrui Academy. There is actually where the alien is located, but it is relatively safe. The true core of the alien is on the back of the dark void. It is rumored that the evil source is sealed there, and the Nine Heavens Lord is also missing. That place!"


    Meng Li gave a huge message in an instant.


    "What?" Ye Fan couldn''t help exclaiming when he heard this, his eyes were full of shock.


    Seeing Ye Fan''s excitement, Mengli gave Ye Fan a surprised look, with incomprehension in her eyes.


    "Then...that place, I seem to have been!"


    Ye Fan took the initiative to explain, shocked.


    At this moment, in his heart, a huge blood-red eye was spontaneously spontaneously, and a horrible feeling emerged from all over his body!

 Chapter 2942： Void Danger

    "You''ve been to the back of the Dark Void, are you kidding me!"


    Meng Li couldn''t believe what Ye Fan said.


    "In order to bring the blue yellow out of the dark void, I used the power of reversing the void to shatter the dark void, and I saw a huge blood-colored eye on the back of it!"


    Ye Fan simply explained.


    "Huge scarlet eyes!"


    When Mengli heard this, her body had a sudden change, her pretty face had changed.


    "The Scarlet Eye has the power to dominate that piece of void, its power is indescribable, and now I suspect it is the source of evil in your mouth!"


    Ye Fan expressed his own guess.


    "This is impossible. If you have really seen the evil source, how can you escape back!"


    Mengli shook her head crazy after hearing this.


    "The **** eyes were angry, and the void was shattered. With luck, I and the Canghuang Land fell into the cracks in the void, and we managed to escape!"


    Ye Fan explained.


    "Also... there is such a thing!"


    A look of astonishment appeared on Meng Li''s face, and she gradually believed what Ye Fan had said.


    "I came to the normal void through the void crack, and landed on the Dagui Tianyu, everything can only be said to be a catastrophe!"


    Ye Fan recalled his previous experience at this moment, still couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    "Since you have been to the back of Gloom Void, whether this is an evil source or not, it has something to do with an alien!"


    Meng Li said with a firm face.


    "What space is behind the Dark Void? Isn''t it a brand new void?"


    Ye Fan asked.


    In his consciousness, the void is the only one, if there are two voids, then all cognition will change.


    "There is actually not a void, but an absolute realm left by the wars of ancient times. You can think of it as an enchantment. Many alien species are all sealed in the absolute realm. It''s a pity that over time, no matter how powerful it is, There will also be a day when the binding power of the Absolute Realm has become weaker and weaker!"


    Meng Li couldn''t help sighing while explaining.


    "Absolute Realm, then I participated in the trial at Renhuang Academy, and I went to this place too!"


    Ye Fan immediately reacted.


    "Yes, it''s just that there is the outermost part of the Absolute Realm. There are only some of the weakest aliens. The Royal Academy recruits students to one day resist the full-scale outbreak of aliens, but these students do not yet know their true nature. mission!"


    Mengli''s deep gaze looked far away, as if looking at the direction of the gloomy void.


    "Outbreaks of different kinds are the biggest crisis in the void today, isn''t it?"


    Ye Fan finally understood all the mysteries of the alien, and concluded at the moment.


    "It''s not that today''s Void, heterogeneous, has always troubled the Void strong, the great predecessor, has never stopped fighting against the heterogeneous, but this time, it is more serious than the past!"


    Mengli slowly shook her head.


    "Why is this?"


    Ye Fan asked.


    "I have already said that because of time, ancient monsters such as thorns are now awakening one after another, and the day when the evil source awakens is not far away!"


    Meng Liyu explained earnestly.


    "The evil source has awakened and the void is in chaos. Can the Twelve Heavens fight the evil source?"


    Ye Fan continued to ask.


    Hearing Ye Fan''s question, Mengli''s complexion changed slightly, she gave Ye Fan a deep look and shook her head.


    "Isn''t that no one can stop it?"


    Ye Fan said in shock.


    "I, hope to give it a try!"


    Mengli said faintly suddenly.


    "You!" Ye Fan was shocked after hearing this, and then reacted, "The descendant of the holy master, the immortal gate cultivates you to let you deal with the evil source!"


    "Yes, of the three powers, the immortal gate is the closest to the Nine Heavens Lord. The immortal gate will not be as ambitious as the ancient gate, nor will it defend against the east and the west like the emperor. There is only one from the beginning to the end, and that is a different kind!"


    There is a hint of pride in Meng Li''s words.


    Ye Fan fell silent after hearing this. He had a little misunderstanding about Xianmen before. At this moment, it seems that Xianmen really has no intention of fighting for power, no wonder he has been acting low-key.


    "Ye Fan, the existence of the alien is too terrifying, many people don''t know the history of the ancient times, let alone the existence of the alien, I hope you don''t say it, otherwise the void will be in chaos!"


    Mengli finally exhorted.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not so confused, I will fight against aliens with you!"


    Ye Fan nodded and promised.


    After hearing this, Mengli fell silent and said nothing.


    Three months later, the two finally arrived at Shangrui Tianyu, during which time there was no turbulent flow.


    No matter how strong the alien is, it is not easy to create a turbulent flow.


    In the boring speed, Ye Fan studied the blood bead Xie Lao gave him.


    This blood bead is formed by the blood qi of the thorns, and it can continuously provide Ye Fan with strength to practice. This time, even if it reaches the 9th Transcendental Level, it is more than enough.


    In Shangrui Tianyu, Ye Fan first asked Mengli to wait for a while, met his father and grandfather first, and asked about the development of Shangrui Tianyu in recent time.


    Under the leadership of Ye Feihua and Ye Batian, Shangrui Cosmos has developed very rapidly. The six major universes have implemented resource sharing, and the advantages and disadvantages are complementary. A large number of powerful saints have emerged in Shangrui Cosmos in a short time.


    After visiting Ye Feihua and Ye Batian, Ye Fan brought Mengli to Shangrui Academy.


    Also walking with Ye Fan at the moment was the Palace Master of Qing Yuan.


    "Sir, do you really want to give her the accumulation of the universe? This is the root of Shangrui Tianyu, once lost, the spirit will be damaged!"


    The Qingyuan Palace Lord spoke softly beside Ye Fan.


    "The origin of the aura of the universe is not what you think it is. This is the thing of others. Now we are just returning to the original owner. In the future, a gathering spirit formation will be built here to ensure ample aura!"


    Ye Fan said to comfort the palace lord of the Qing Yuan Dynasty. In the current situation, it is impossible not to give the balance of the universe.


    "Well, then I go to evacuate the disciples in the Yunzhi Yun!"


    The Qingyuan Palace Master couldn''t disobey Ye Fan''s meaning, and walked forward quickly.


    When Ye Fan arrived, the vicinity of Qiankun Yun was completely empty.


    Many disciples of Shangrui College were standing in the distance looking at the Yun of Universe, not understanding the inexplicable decision of the Qingyuan Palace Master.


    "let''s start!"


    Ye Fan brought Mengli to the front of Qiankun Yunzhi and nodded towards it.


    After hearing this, Mengli flew directly into the air, as before, gradually invading the balance of the universe with her mind and strength.


    "Boom!"


    Along with Mengli''s move, Qiankun Yun trembling violently, this scene also caused the eyes of the surrounding disciples to tremble.


    "This...what is this going to do?"


    "The accumulation of the universe seems to be disappearing!"


    When everyone saw this scene, they all appeared anxious.


    Ye Fan looked at it with a serious face, and complicated thoughts flashed across his eyes. The universe of Shangrui Tianyu had made him a lot of things, and now it will be completely extinct.

 Chapter 2943： Tianwei

    A few minutes later, the universe of Shangrui Tianyu completely disappeared in front of everyone.


    Once the aura of universe disappeared, the aura in Shangrui Academy immediately dropped by a layer.


    Mengli slowly fell beside Ye Fan, with a hint of guilt on Qiao''s face.


    "You have all the five great auras of the universe, and your mission is complete!"


    Ye Fan looked at Mengli and said slowly.


    Mengli nodded, did not speak at the moment, but stared at Ye Fan.


    "Do you really don''t want to go to Tianwei Continent again? After all, you are the guardian there and don''t want to see the changes there?"


    Ye Fan felt Meng Li''s gaze and suggested again.


    "Ye Fan, thank you for saving the Yellow Land from suffering. I don''t deserve to be called a guardian. You are the real guardian of the Yellow Land!"


    Meng Li looked at Ye Fandao with a serious face.


    "I grew up in Tianwei Continent, which is my hometown. Although I went outside, I would never forget it!"


    Ye Fan said with a look of yearning.


    In the blink of an eye, he himself had not returned to the Tianwei Continent for several years.


    "Mengli, just give me one month, how about? Come with me to remember the past!"


    Ye Fan asked again.


    "Ok... alright!"


    In fact, Mengli had already had the intention of being grateful to Ye Fan, and at this moment he finally nodded and agreed.


    As a goddess in the past, she really wanted to see Tianwei today.


    "Then go, I''ll take you to Tianwei!"


    Ye Fan was a little excited when he heard it, and then galloped toward the heights.


    His body was fused with the origin of Canghuang, as long as the land of Canghuang was in this void, Ye Fan could accurately find it.


    In the dark void, Ye Fan and Mengli speeded up again. At this moment, the purpose of the two people is no longer the accumulation of the universe of the big universe, but the common hometown.


    Along the way, Meng Li''s expression was a little unnatural, she lost her previous peace and composure.


    Perhaps it was thinking of going to the Tianwei Continent, thinking of the past.


    These things made Meng Li''s calm state of mind become complicated.


    The Canghuang Land was originally located in the area of ??Shangrui Tianyu, and at the speed of the two at this moment, it had arrived in just half a day.


    Although the Canghuang Land has returned to the Shangrui Tianyu for several years, the vitality of several other continents has not recovered except for the Tianwei Continent.


    Ye Fan and Mengli came to the Tianwei Continent together.


    "A lot of things here have not changed!"


    Mengli galloped high in the sky, looking down from a condescending position, and could not help but give birth to the feeling of a goddess in the past.


    In the past, she was considered to have dominated the fate of everyone on the Tianwei Continent, until Ye Fan surpassed her control, and at the same time reversed the future of the Blue and Yellow Land.


    "Who will lead the current Tianwei Continent?"


    Mengli said while flying.


    "The descendants of the Ye family, I don''t know who it is. I have only been here once in the past!"


    Ye Fan slowly replied.


    "You are the real guardian here!"


    Mengli glanced at Ye Fan deeply, with gratitude.


    "I''m not a big deal, you have already shouldered the fate of the void. As a part of the void, Tianwei Continent is also protecting it!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, admiring Mengli even more.


    "Hey, destiny chose me, maybe because you arrived in Qianlong Tianyu later than me!"


    Mengli sighed suddenly.


    "Late! What do you mean!"


    Ye Fan didn''t understand what Mengli said.


    "You, like me, are both Tiandao students. If you are the first, the inheritance of the Nine Heavens Lord may fall on you!"


    Mengli explained.


    "Mengli, you are wrong to think so. Although I have the same identity as you, the way to become a student of the Tao of Heaven is completely different. You go in the sky, and I go against the sky, even if I become the son of destiny first, I''m afraid I won''t get the inheritance of the Holy Master!


    Ye Fan has his own opinions on this matter.


    "Fine, there is no point in saying this!"


    Mengli shook her head, no longer willing to mention it.


    "Inheritance of the Holy Lord, this is the power that countless people yearn for, why don''t you like it at all when you look at you?"


    Ye Fan remembered Meng Li''s sigh just now, and continued to ask.


    "Everything in the world is antagonistic, and gains and losses are bound to be lost. The inheritance of the Holy Lord can be regarded as the most powerful inheritance in the void, but it also made me lose the most precious things in the world!"


    Mengli slowly said with emotion.


    "The most precious thing!"


    Ye Fan had a sudden pause when he heard this.


    "Only look at the moon shape, only envy mandarin ducks but not immortals!"


    Mengli said faintly, making Ye Fan stunned.


    This statement contains extremely important information.


    "Mengli, what you lost, is love and love fail?"


    Ye Fan already understood the meaning of Meng Li''s words, and for a moment he was struck by lightning.


    This result allowed him to solve a lot of confusion in his heart, but it was also difficult to accept.


    Mengli''s indifference actually came from the inheritance of the Holy Master.


    "Ye Fan, the Nine Heavens Lord is the supreme and supreme, there is no **** at all. If you can''t give up the emotions and desires, you will never reach his realm!"


    Mengli gradually explained.


    "It turned out to be so, that''s why you no longer accept me!"


    Ye Fan finally understood, his expression became a little complicated.


    Seven emotions and six desires, this is the foundation of being a person, I did not expect that the inheritance of the Holy Master would make people lose these.


    Regarding Ye Fan''s last question, Mengli chose to ignore it, and said directly:


    "Let''s go, I want to see my temple, I don''t know how it has changed now!"


    "it is good!"


    Ye Fan replied, and the two of them walked towards the deep valley.


    At the entrance of the Deep Sky Valley, Ye Fan''s body suddenly stopped and looked at a high ground.


    "what happened to you?"


    Perceiving Ye Fan''s complex complexion, Mengli asked immediately.


    Ye Fan didn''t answer, just stepped forward and placed a lot of training resources.


    "Let''s go!"


    After feeling something, Ye Fan stopped his movements and urged Meng Li.


    Mengli was taken into the deep sky valley by Ye Fan in a puzzled state.


    "Who? Dare to trespass into the deep valley!"


    A moment after Ye Fan disappeared, a whispering sound was already heard.


    The speaker was a young woman with a veil.


    This woman is slim and slim with a pair of extremely beautiful eyes, which makes people think about her face hidden under the veil.


    "Senior Sister Yingyue, come and see, a lot of strange things suddenly appeared here!"


    As the woman was looking around, an excited voice suddenly came out from one side.


    "coming!"


    Hearing this, the woman''s attention was immediately attracted, and after looking suspiciously at the entrance of the deep sky, she immediately moved in the direction where the sound came from.

 Chapter 2944： Tiangong Litigation

    In the deep valley, Ye Fan and Mengli have already arrived at the original Temple Academy.


    The entrance to Tiangong is located here.


    "You have left the temple for so long, do you still have the key to enter it?"


    Ye Fan gradually looked at Meng Li.


    Mengli''s expression changed slightly after listening.


    "If you don''t have one, I have one!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Fan had already guessed what Meng Li was thinking, and gradually took out a feather.


    "This is my past Gong Yu!"


    Upon seeing Mengli, there were ripples in Gu Jing Wubo''s beautiful eyes.


    "Yes, this thing is left over when you and I met for the first time, and I have kept it to this day!"


    Ye Fan nodded and explained.


    When Meng Li heard this, a blush suddenly appeared on Qiao''s face.


    The memory of the first meeting was so special to her, it was even hard to tell.


    "Let''s go, go up!"


    Ye Fan said, and the next moment he threw Gong Yu up in his hand.


    Suddenly the void above their heads seemed to be broken, and a light door emerged.


    In the light gate, there is an aura that makes Mengli familiar.


    "Tiangong!"


    Meng Li''s eyes trembled, and gradually walked into the light gate, followed by Ye Fan.


    After the space changed for a while, Ye Fan and Mengli appeared in a pale space.


    This place was originally the holy land of Tianwei Continent, containing the most powerful aura, but now the aura here is no longer worth mentioning to Ye Fan.


    After Meng Li arrived at the Heavenly Palace, she galloped directly towards the central palace where she once lived.


    Ye Fan came to the palace with Mengli, where there were many memories of the two.


    "Mengli, I have never understood, how exactly did you break through the saint realm and leave the mainland?"


    Ye Fan and Mengli walked in the past palace, and suddenly asked.


    Hearing this, Mengli suddenly stopped.


    "I have been to your practice room, and there have left many traces of your sadness. Is it because of sentiment and miss?"


    Ye Fan continued to ask.


    When Mengli heard this, her emotions became even more excited.


    "It''s the master!"


    Just as Ye Fan was about to give up the questioning, Meng Li suddenly replied.


    "Your master? Elder Tianwei!"


    Ye Fan was suddenly startled.


    "Yes, he taught me the way to break through the saints, and he also guided me to Qianlong Heaven!"


    Mengli answered slowly, and said with emotion, "There is actually no destiny in this world, but some are just lucky!"


    "Elder Tianwei, I met him in Shangrui Tianyu. He taught me the way of Yin and Yang, but he didn''t tell me about it!"


    Ye Fan said in surprise.


    "Really? No one knows the identity of the master. Although I am shouldering the fate of saving the void, I still don''t know what kind of existence he is!"


    Meng Li said with admiration and curiosity in her tone.


    Ye Fan nodded after hearing this.


    The two of them wandered, and gradually came to the practice room that Ye Fan said.


    The reason why I am so impressed with this place is because Ye Fan saw the painful traces left by Mengli here last time.


    "Mengli, what caused the pain here?"


    Ye Fan still didn''t want to let this problem go.


    And the moment she saw the practice room, Meng Li''s complexion became unnatural.


    In Tiangong, a place where memories are everywhere, Mengli can no longer be calm and composed.


    "Because...because..."


    Mengli hesitated, looking tangled and uncomfortable at the moment.


    "If you really don''t want to say it, then don''t say it!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Fan did not have any compelling thoughts.


    "Yes... because of missing!"


    It''s a pity that once something is awakened, it can no longer be silent. When she sees the practice room, Mengli has already awakened the emotions in her heart.


    "Miss! Is it me?"


    Ye Fan felt tight after hearing this.


    At this moment, he had a different feeling in his heart, because Mengli''s eyes turned warm when he looked at him, it was like the melting of winter ice.


    "Yep!"


    Mengli nodded suddenly, embarrassed at this moment.


    "I''m very happy, at least you loved me. As for now, I don''t want too much, I just hope you can be safe!"


    Ye Fan looked at Mengli deeply and said slowly.


    After learning about Mengli''s true feelings, he no longer felt too entangled in his heart.


    "You no longer desire, but I think, when I was alone here, countless days and nights fantasizing about you appearing in front of me after your return, now you are standing in front of me, but I..."


    Mengli suddenly became excited, as if she couldn''t wait to express her inner emotions at this moment.


    "Mengli, I will wait for you and complete your duties with you. We can still be with you in the future!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes were full of affection.


    "Ye Fan, you..."


    Mengli''s eyes gradually showed emotion, and then slowly turned into emotion.


    Perceiving Mengli''s body gradually moving towards him, Ye Fan also subconsciously took a step forward, holding Mengli in his arms.


    "Ye Fan, I like you, all the traces here are the best symbols!"


    Mengli said slowly, and at the next moment she took the initiative to offer her lips to Ye Fan.


    Seeing Meng Li''s beautiful face, Ye Fan kissed it fiercely. At this moment, only Meng Li''s figure remained in his mind.


    The emotions of the two of them also sublimated towards a higher place at this moment.


    "Ok?"


    However, just after the two kissed, Mengli''s body suddenly trembled, and her complexion quickly turned red.


    "Mengli, what''s wrong with you?"


    Feeling the rapidly rising temperature on Meng Li''s body, Ye Fan immediately let go of Meng Li Dao.


    "I...it hurts!"


    Mengli hugged her head subconsciously with her arms, looking miserable.


    "How could this be? What happened to you?"


    Seeing Mengli''s pain, Ye Fan felt anxious, and immediately shook Mengli''s jade hand, and planned to transfer the power of the ancient sage into her body.


    "Boom!" However, Mengli''s body was completely flooded with chaotic power. As soon as Ye Fan touched, he was shocked away.


    "Boom!"


    The four accumulations of universe that had been merged by Mengli gradually flew out, as if losing control at this moment.


    "Boy, what you did!"


    A cold voice suddenly came from Mengli''s mouth, and neither the tone nor the voice belonged to Mengli.


    "Who are you? Why are you in Mengli''s body? Get out of here!"


    After Ye Fan listened, a strong hostility appeared immediately.


    The abnormal change in Mengli''s body was most likely caused by this voice.


    "I disturbed her mind and cultivation base, made mistakes, and dared to talk about her old body. I really don''t know the height of the world!"


    The voice was furious, and what followed was an extremely violent force.


    This force completely surpassed Ye Fan''s knowledge, it was difficult to describe in words, and the goal was Ye Fan.

 Chapter 2945： In love

    "Thick Earth Demon Talisman, block it for me!"


    Under such mighty power, Ye Fan didn''t dare to take the risk, and immediately displayed his life-saving trick.


    "Wow..."


    A demon power immediately soared into the sky, turning into a green mask, surrounding Ye Fan.


    "boom!"


    The powerful force directly hit the light mask, causing the Thick Earth Demon Talisman to become fragmented.


    Ye Fan''s body was also shaken away from this, but he was not injured because of the Thick Earth Demon Talisman.


    "Boy, you really have two things, no wonder this girl knows you belong to you!"


    The voice appeared again.


    "Who are you? Why are you in Mengli''s body!"


    Ye Fan looked ugly at this moment, and said very gloomy.


    This person was a killer move, which made Ye Fan very angry.


    "You don''t need to know, because you are about to die!"


    The voice continued to speak, ruthless to the extreme.


    "I am the deputy commander of Chi Yan. If you kill me, the Twelve Heavenly Lord and the current Emperor will never let you go!"


    The power of the voice gave Ye Fan an unfathomable feeling, and he could only reveal the background and identity.


    "Twelve Gods, hehe, do you really think those old guys will stand up for you? Ye Fan, what you think is so naive!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s voice, there was a laughter full of irony.


    "You know who I am!"


    Ye Fan was even more surprised.


    It''s really not easy for the other party to know his identity and dare to kill him directly.


    "Your current name is not small enough to stir up the wind and rain in the dry land. The old man has already noticed you, but I don''t want to be familiar with you!"


    The voice slowly spoke.


    "Already noticed me!"


    When Ye Fan heard this, he fell into deep thought.


    This person must be related to him, or people around him.


    "Ye Fan, you can rely on your own ability to have the status of a student of Tiandao, you are indeed a rare talent, but unfortunately you are the person Mengli likes, and her only flaw, so you must die!"


    In the end, the voice returned to the original question again, revealing a naked murderous intent to Ye Fan.


    "brush����"


    The words fell, and before Ye Fan could reply, the voice struck out a force again and hit Ye Fan.


    "Since you want me to die, there is nothing left to say!"


    Seeing the strong killing intent of the other party, Ye Fan also showed the killing intent in his eyes, and greeted the opponent''s power.


    "Wow!"


    A lingering sword light was displayed by Ye Fan, and was boosted by the Qinghe Demon Talisman, welcoming the opponent''s attack.


    Passive resistance is never the way to break the enemy, only active attack is, and at the same time this is also a temptation made by Ye Fan to the opponent''s strength.


    "How can the glow of fireflies compete with the sun and the moon!"


    For Ye Fan''s shot, that voice was extremely disdainful, and his power destroyed Ye Fan''s sword power in a moment, and knocked Ye Fan away.


    "So strong!"


    After Ye Fan felt it, a trace of horror appeared in his heart.


    For some reason, based on these two tricks, he felt that the master of this voice was no less powerful than thorns.


    "Die, genius!"


    After defeating Ye Fan''s attack, in order to prevent Ye Fan from using the Thick Earth Demon Talisman to save himself again, this voice showed two powers one after another, and the connection was extremely close.


    After Ye Fan''s thick earth demon talisman was broken, the power afterwards could directly kill Ye Fan.


    "Master, don''t kill him!"


    Just when Ye Fan was in crisis, Meng Li''s words finally appeared, and at the same time he regained his body.


    "Wow..."


    The appearance of Meng Li disrupted the attack rhythm, causing the two forces to become confused.


    "master!"


    Ye Fan''s heart was a little slow, and at the same time he was shocked by the word.


    Mengli''s master should be the old man Tianwei, but this voice is not the old man Tianwei at all, besides, the old man Tianwei is also regarded as Ye Fan''s half master, and it is absolutely impossible to kill Ye Fan.


    "Mengli, don''t be confused. In the past, you protected this person as a teacher and didn''t want to take care of it, but this time he has aroused your inner emotions. If you don''t kill him, you will never be able to step on the peak of strength!"


    The voice quickly regained his body and started a conversation with Mengli.


    "Master, I will, my disciple promises, I only hope Master will not kill him!"


    Mengli was crying, and was extremely anxious at this moment.


    "Unfeeling, ruthless, and loveless, so that you can have no distractions. This is the cultivation way of the Nine Heavens Lord, and the strongest cultivation way in the void. Only death can make you free with him!"


    The voice continued to persuade Meng Li.


    "The cultivation way of the Nine Heavens Lord is only one of the three supreme powers, old lady, don''t teach Mengli bad!"


    Ye Fan immediately retorted after hearing this, and did not approve of this voice.


    "How can the old body know the three supreme powers, but only the nine-day holy master who succeeds in the cultivation, the other two supreme powers, no one can achieve the peak so far, even more impossible for you!"


    The voice vibrated, and it seemed to see through the tears of the stars on Ye Fan.


    "Master, my disciple only asks you to let Ye Fan go. He won''t affect me. He is a genius and can help us deal with aliens together in the future!"


    Mengli had no intention of arguing about these, and just begged.


    "I wanted to keep him, but the **** in your heart has already risen. Only when he dies can you come out at the fastest speed!"


    The voice responded coldly, and the next moment he showed his power again.


    "no, do not want����"


    With the full force of the voice, Mengli once again lost control of herself.


    "Mengli, the master is all for your own good, I hope you can understand!"


    With a faint sigh, this power no longer shoots out quickly, but gradually accumulates.


    "Ye Fan, you don''t like this place, so stay with it for a long time!"


    The voice controlled Meng Li''s body and stared at Ye Fan with deep eyes.


    "Old lady, what do you want to do?"


    Perceiving this scene, Ye Fan felt a hint of panic in his heart for the first time.


    The panic at the moment not only comes from the threat of sound, but also from his own body.


    Xie Lao has fallen into silence now, and it is absolutely impossible to come out to help Ye Fan again.


    Faced with such crises, Ye Fan could really be killed in Jiuquan.


    "This time, I see how you resist the power!"


    The voice did not answer Ye Fan, but said to himself.


    At the next moment, only Meng Li''s body stretched out and her arms suddenly opened.


    "Swipe..."


    Strong light burst out from Meng Li''s body, and within a short time, the palace became riddled with holes.


    "You...you crazy woman, actually want to ruin this place!"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan instantly understood the other party''s intentions, his face was full of shock.


    "Boom!"


    The moment Ye Fan''s words fell, the countless buildings in the Tiangong all began to collapse, the storm swept through them, and everything in the Tiangong turned into dust.


    Ye Fan''s body was also drowned in the storm of strength.

 Chapter 2946： Trapped space

    "Ye Fan..."


    As the entire Tiangong turned into chaos, a distraught voice came out.


    After killing Ye Fan, Mengli once again resumed control of her body.


    Mengli''s body was in the void, looking down at her hands, her expression trembled.


    In any case, she could not think that she actually killed the person she loved most by herself.


    "Mengli, if you want to gain supreme power, you have to abandon more things than ordinary people, just as the Nine Heavens Lord abandoned everything around him!"


    The voice still appeared, but the tone was slightly sad.


    "Master, I can abandon him, but I can never kill him!"


    Mengli''s tone became cold at the moment, and a trace of hatred appeared in her eyes.


    "Apprentice, sooner or later you will understand what it means to be a teacher, now go back to practice and complete your duties!"


    The voice saw Meng Li''s mind, and said earnestly.


    After hearing this, Mengli didn''t say any more, and after one last glance at the disappeared Tiangong, she turned and galloped towards the Qianlong Tianyu.


    At the same time, a drop of tears slipped from Meng Li''s right eye and remained in the void.


    "The Palace of Heavenly Prestige has a long day of thought, and the best season of thousands of miles is closed overnight. Since then, he has no intention of practicing, let him go down to the west building in the bright moon.


    The voice slowly sighed, and at this moment it seemed to express all the mood of Meng Li.


    While they were speaking, the void suddenly radiated faint light, gradually enclosing the shattered space behind them.


    In the chaos, time has passed without knowing how long, a palm suddenly stretched out from the pale space, and then a person gradually appeared in the space.


    The man was pale and messy, and he was wearing a special armor.


    "The Commander''s Armor, it saved my life!"


    Seeing the boundless world around him, this person suddenly breathed a sigh of relief.


    He was Ye Fan who was finally overwhelmed by power. At a critical moment, Ye Fan used the Armor of the Commander, but he did not expect that he really got his life back.


    However, at this moment, dense cracks have emerged on the surface of the Commander''s Armor, which is obviously seriously damaged.


    Master Mengli finally used his power to destroy the Heavenly Palace, which was really terrifying.


    "Mengli should be gone, I will return to Qianlong Tianyu too!"


    Ye Fan glanced at the completely disappeared Temple, and said with emotion.


    The Temple of Heaven originally contained a lot of memories between the two of them, but now everything has turned into a passing moment.


    "brush����"


    However, just after Ye Fan''s speed, a strong wind suddenly came to Ye Fan''s body, directly causing Ye Fan''s body to shed blood.


    "Space turbulence!"


    Faced with such a strong wind, Ye Fan recognized it at a glance.


    With Ye Fan''s current realm, only spatial turbulence and void turbulence can hurt him so easily.


    "Why is there space turbulence here, is it because the space is broken?"


    Ye Fan was puzzled, so he asked and answered.


    When a normal space is broken, the power in the space is unbalanced, turbulence will indeed occur, and the power will be extremely powerful.


    "Thick Earth Demon Talisman!"


    In desperation, Ye Fan could only use the demon talisman to defend himself.


    As soon as the Thick Earth Demon Talisman appeared, the green mask immediately protected Ye Fan. Although the spatial turbulence was still raging, it was all blocked by the Thick Earth Demon Talisman.


    With this level of attack, the Thick Earth Demon Talisman will not break very quickly, and Ye Fan has no difficulty in rushing out of this space.


    "boom����"


    During the speeding process, Ye Fan��s Thick Earth Demon Talisman shattered once, but when Ye Fan thought he was about to rush out of this shattered space, a strong counter-shock force suddenly appeared in front of him, smashing his body. Give Zhenfei back.


    "How could this be?"


    Ye Fan looked in front of him with a look of astonishment. He didn''t see any mask or enchantment just in the process of speeding.


    With the idea of ??trying, Ye Fan sprinted forward again.


    "boom!"


    There was a muffled sound, and the result was still the same. Ye Fan was shaken out, and this time he was also injured.


    "There really is a barrier!"


    Despite the injury this time, Ye Fan also noticed the existence of the barrier.


    This is a nearly transparent mask, if it were not for the power of the enchantment, Ye Fan would not be able to find it.


    "Space shattered shouldn''t have enchantments!"


    Ye Fan became more puzzled, puzzled by the scene before him.


    "Get in my way, then let me break you!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes quickly became fierce. He still had a lot to do. He survived this catastrophe and must not be trapped here.


    "Sword of Kaiyang, now!"


    Ye Fan called out the Nine-Star Divine Sword under the cover of the Thick Earth Demon Talisman, and quickly cut it forward.


    "call out����"


    The powerful sword light disappeared in front of Ye Fan with a howling sound, and suddenly slashed on the invisible barrier.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, Ye Fan felt that this broken space trembled suddenly, but this was the only movement.


    Ye Fan''s sword light disappeared into the enchantment, and did not cause too many storms.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan''s expression completely sank, and the sword of Kaiyang couldn''t shake the enchantment, which was an extremely bad result.


    "No, I must not be trapped here, try again!"


    Ye Fan had a desire and yearning for freedom in his heart, and made another move.


    After the disaster survived, Ye Fan especially cherished freedom.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Three swords were cut out by Ye Fan one after another, and all caused a loud noise, but the results were almost the same.


    Apart from making this space tremble slightly, it has no effect at all.


    "This is a broken space, I might be able to use the power of the twisted space to get out of trouble!"


    In desperation, Ye Fan suddenly lit up and gave birth to an idea.


    "brush!"


    Thinking of this, Ye Fan immediately took out the original space shovel, thereby urging the force of the distortion space that had not been used for a long time.


    "Swipe..."


    As soon as the power of distorting the space appeared, the space was rippling with waves.


    A vortex gradually appeared in front of Ye Fan, as if leading to another void.


    "Even if I enter the back of the void again this time, I will get out of trouble, or give me freedom or die."


    Ye Fan took an extremely determined attitude, and the power of the twisting space in his hand became more and more intense.


    "Swipe..."


    However, everything was not as simple as Ye Fan imagined. When Ye Fan wanted to penetrate this normal void, he suddenly encountered obstacles.


    This obstacle is like a copper wall and an iron wall, even the force of distorting space cannot penetrate.


    "Enchantment!"


    Ye Fan yelled immediately, his complexion became extremely gloomy.


    At this moment, he can basically confirm that this enchantment is artificially placed, otherwise there will be no implications in the space.


    "Old lady, it must be you. You will not only kill me, but also bury me here forever!"


    Ye Fan suddenly appeared in his heart, and said bitterly.


    Only the unfathomable master of Meng Li who can display such barriers and possess such motives.

 Chapter 2947： Aurora emerges

    Unable to break out of the enchantment, Ye Fan became calm from the initial irritability.


    After some meditation, Ye Fan came up with the only way at the moment, and that was cultivation.


    No matter how strong the barrier is, there is a moment when it is broken, as long as Ye Fan has enough power, he can do that step.


    "Swipe..."


    Thinking of this, Ye Fan began to speed up in the space, looking for those relatively calm areas.


    If he had to endure the violent bombardment of spatial turbulence, the demon element in Ye Fan would definitely not be enough.


    If you want to survive in this place for a long time, you must rely on the Thick Earth Demon Talisman.


    After speeding for about half an hour, Ye Fan finally determined a place with less turbulence.


    This place was originally a remote place in Tiangong, and there was almost no turbulence. Ye Fan can at least rest assured that he can cultivate here.


    Ye Fan sat down cross-legged and hovered in the space just like this, the thick earth demon talisman lingering around him.


    The Heavenly Palace was originally full of aura, but after being shattered and sealed off, the aura had already dissipated, and it was almost a vacuum at the moment.


    "Fortunately I have you, otherwise I really don''t know what to do!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, he had already taken out a blood-red ball.


    This thing is the treasure given to it by the evil old man, and it is formed by the cultivation of thorns.


    Although Old Xie couldn''t help Ye Fan for a short time, this thing was Ye Fan''s only hope for getting rid of the predicament.


    "Let me understand how powerful the thorns are!"


    Ye Fan muttered to himself, and while speaking, he evoked the Demon Sword, and gradually swallowed the blood beads.


    "Wow..."


    In an instant, the Demon God''s Devour ran vigorously, and the pure demon power swayed wildly, which shocked Ye Fan''s body.


    The demon power penetrated Ye Fan''s whole body, flooding his odd meridians, eight meridians and internal organs, making Ye Fan feel comfortable.


    "call����"


    Ye Fan sighed deeply, he hadn''t practiced so freely for a long time, and the turbulence in the trapped space might be a good opportunity for diligent cultivation.


    "Swipe..."


    The Demon God swiftly moved in the process of devouring the blood beads, frantically advancing Ye Fan''s cultivation base.


    In a short time, Ye Fan''s cultivation level had risen by a half.


    "This thing is enough to support me to break through the extraordinary nine-fold peak, now it seems that it is true!"


    The cheerful promotion made Ye Fan feel joy in his heart, and at the same time he affirmed his previous conjecture.


    Under the peaceful practice, Ye Fan''s body had already entered a state of ascension.


    As for the breakthrough of the ancient sage realm, Ye Fan, who has a lot of ancient sage insights and many cultivation resources, is simply not difficult.


    Po Gu Pill is a kind of pill specially used to break through the ancient sage realm, especially useful in the transcendent realm period.


    And this kind of pill, Ye Fan has no less than ten resource rings.


    With the broken ancient pill, Ye Fan didn''t need to worry about breaking through the transcendent realm.


    In the blink of an eye for a month, Ye Fan has already entered the peak of the transcendent level under constant swallowing.


    "Look at your effect!"


    Ye Fan didn''t want to waste any time, immediately took out a broken ancient pill and took it down.


    "Wow..."


    Po Gu Pill was directly transformed into a strong ancient energy and a huge ancient sage power in Ye Fan''s body. To put it bluntly, it was to force Ye Fan to break through the realm.


    "Kacha Kacha..."


    After Po Gu Dan entered the abdomen, the barrier in Ye Fan''s body suddenly cracked at an extremely fast speed, and the ancient holy rhyme in the Dantian made a whistling sound like a giant dragon.


    "Swipe..."


    At the time of the breakthrough, the turbulent flow of space around Ye Fan was affected by the ancient holy rhyme and was forcibly washed away.


    However, the real explosion and growth of the Old Sage''s power was only a moment, and soon he spontaneously returned to Ye Fan''s body to become silent.


    "Superior duality, very simple!"


    Ye Fan said faintly, and then continued to practice.


    It is impossible for Ye Fan to break through the barrier without breaking through the first realm. Ye Fan still understands this very well.


    Soon, the Demon God''s Bit turned around again, and Ye Fan''s body entered a trajectory of rapid improvement.


    "Taking advantage of this practice, I can comprehend new sword moves!"


    After the cultivation stabilized, Ye Fan had a new idea in his heart.


    Relying solely on the practice of Demon God Bite is extremely mechanized, so Ye Fan can do two things with one heart.


    With Ye Fan''s spiritual power, this can indeed be achieved.


    "brush����"


    In Ye Fan''s mind, a simple book flashed out of the blood, and came to Ye Fan''s body.


    The book turned spontaneously and came to the back page.


    At the top of this page, the word Yaoguang is written.


    After the sun was opened, it was Yaoguang.


    While practicing, Ye Fan began to browse and learn the theoretical knowledge about the sword of Yaoguang.


    "The essence of Yaoguang, the treasure of perfect harmony; the color of Caixia, the text of Jingxing, the so-called Ruixiang..."


    According to the theory above, the Big Dipper, Yaoguang is the last star, which has a special meaning and symbolizes auspiciousness.


    "Unexpectedly, to understand the sword of Yaoguang not only requires the strength of the ancient sage realm, but also a certain opportunity!"


    After browsing it down, Ye Fan felt emotional.


    The so-called opportunity is different from breakthrough. The sword of Yaoguang means auspiciousness. You must see the light of Caixia, which can also be called aurora.


    Aurora is a rare encounter in a thousand years, and it is extremely difficult to cultivate this sword.


    "It''s no wonder that even the Sanjue Manifestations of Saints are still here to stop. These cultivation requirements are really too high!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but sigh after learning the specific method of Yaoguang''s Sword.


    However, he still admires the Three Jue Manifests, who can combine the ancient art of the ancient door with the Big Dipper, and the Three Jue Manifests itself is even more rare than the Aurora.


    "It seems that I can only practice the sword of Yaoguang when the Aurora arrives."


    Ye Fan gradually closed the ancient books, raised his head and looked forward, faintly emotional.


    At this moment, he can only improve his cultivation wholeheartedly, and Aurora can be encountered but not sought.


    However, when Ye Fan put away the ancient books and looked up into the distance, a unique light suddenly radiated from Ye Fan''s eyes.


    This ray of light is located deep in the turbulence of space, fading from time to time.


    The light is soft, and there is a hint of harmony, giving people a sense of breaking and standing, almost exactly the same as the aurora in the description of the Sanjue Sage.


    "Is this the aurora? But why does the aurora appear here?"


    Ye Fan was a little unbelievable, but he stood up and galloped toward the depths of the turbulent space.


    It is worthwhile to explore the aurora.


    In the depths of the space turbulence, the light was still flowing, wherever it passed, the space became a little more stable, but then the riot normal state was restored.


    "Could the aurora only appear in the chaotic space! I came right!"


    A conjecture suddenly appeared in Ye Fan''s heart, and he became excited.


    As the saying goes, things must be reversed, and some special and rare things will only exist in despair.


    Ye Fan didn''t understand the cause of the aurora, but he could basically determine that this was the aurora that could be encountered but not sought.


    Cultivating the sword of Yaoguang is already promising.

 Chapter 2948： Yaoguang Sword

    In order to explore the aurora, Ye Fan could only continuously use the Thick Earth Demon Talisman to shake the space turbulence.


    As he gradually approached the Aurora, Ye Fan''s heart indeed gave birth to a trace of peace and stability.


    Only things that symbolize auspiciousness can give people such special feelings.


    In desperation, there is also a treasure.


    In the end, Ye Fan was completely bathed in the aurora, without the slightest discomfort on his body, and even the oppression brought by the turbulence of space disappeared.


    "Aurora is indeed magical, it seems that this sword of Yaoguang contains the power of salvation!"


    Ye Fan felt the aurora and already understood the meaning of the sword of Yaoguang.


    Destroying the world requires a powerful force, and so does salvation.


    "Swipe..."


    In the process of comprehending the sword of Yaoguang, the galaxy in Ye Fan''s mind gradually changed.


    The galaxy of the sword of open sun was gradually replaced by the aurora, and a brand-new galaxy was condensing.


    The condensing of galaxies is a very complicated process, and the later stages of Jian Jue, many galaxies become more complicated.


    The sword of Yaoguang was already a sword of the later stage, so it became very difficult to condense, and the galaxy showed a little star-like growth.


    However, Ye Fan was already very satisfied with this speed of cultivation. If there was no Aurora, he would not even have the opportunity to condense.


    Aurora helped Ye Fan block the turbulence of space, and gave Ye Fan the opportunity to condense the sword of Yaoguang, which was perfect.


    "Demon and God, now!"


    While condensing Xinghe in his mind, Ye Fan''s body was not idle, and he immediately displayed the Demon Sword, continuing to absorb his power.


    Dual cultivation requires extremely high spiritual strength and consumes a lot of energy, but Ye Fan can maintain this state.


    Ye Fan''s spirit power is enough for him to do two purposes.


    Another few months passed in the blink of an eye, and the aurora around Ye Fan had faded a lot, as if it had been swallowed by Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan''s realm entered two levels during this period, reaching the initial stage of the extraordinary four levels.


    The benefits of Aurora are not only as simple as mentioned above, but also can help Ye Fan to break through. It is indeed a treasure that can be encountered but not sought.


    At the same time as the realm improved, Ye Fan''s Xinghe also condensed a part, and it had reached nearly half.


    "Old lady, you are trapped here, you don''t know that you gave me a great opportunity!"


    Ye Fan muttered to himself as he ascended.


    The aurora did not disperse, but he did not want to leave.


    Just as Ye Fan was practicing with all his strength, the situation in the distant Qianlong Tianyu was turbulent.


    "Boom!"


    Amid the loud noise of the void, a huge crack appeared on the periphery of the Ganlong Tianyu area, facing Tianzhou.


    In the crack, infinite light was shot out, and many unknown creatures emerged.


    Suddenly, the entire Qianlong Tianyu trembled.


    Among them, the most exciting is the people of Gumen.


    Guzhou, in the Tianying Ancient Temple.


    A young man was sitting in the first place, looking at the people below, energetic.


    "Young sect master, this sudden outbreak of aliens is a good opportunity for us!"


    "Yes, the Twelve Heavenly God has already removed the punishment of the ancient door in advance. We can take this opportunity to commit crimes and make meritorious deeds and let them release the door owner in advance!"


    In the ancient Tianying Temple, many people from the ancient sects were all in high spirits.


    They have been confined in Guzhou for more than two years, and they can''t wait to get ready for a fight, even if it''s a fight against an alien.


    "Huh, **** and meritorious deeds, we are not guilty at all, so why do you merit deeds?"


    The young master Gu Fei snorted directly.


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone fell silent. What Gu Fei said was obviously expressing dissatisfaction with Twelve Tiangong, which was extremely dangerous.


    "Young Sect Master, Twelve Heavenly Gods only lifted the ancient gate this time, but did not release the Sect Master. To save the Sect Master, it really depends on our performance this time!"


    The bishop''s bishop said earnestly.


    At this moment, he really couldn''t guess what Gu Fei meant.


    "You fools, you have been with my father for so long, but you don''t understand him at all!"


    Gu Fei pointed at the Archbishop and others lightly.


    "Young Master, what do you mean by this?"


    The bishop''s leader suddenly stared.


    "What my father wants most is not to save him, but to avenge him, and to take this opportunity to bring the tired ancient door back to its peak, or even to a higher level!"


    Gu Fei said ambitiously at this moment.


    "Vengeance! Back to the top! To the next level!"


    Hearing these three words, everyone fell silent, looking thoughtful.


    "Only in troubled times can talents be made. Our ancient gates are now inferior to the immortal gates and the Tianzhou imperial palace in terms of comprehensive strength.


    Gu Fei continued to complain.


    "Young master, what do you want to do?"


    Someone was gradually moved by Gu Fei and asked.


    "We will get up wherever we fall. As long as we take down the Xuanyuan family, we can return to the top!"


    Gu Fei gritted his teeth.


    Since the Xuanyuan family, he has been competing with Ye Fan. Some of the battles seem to have won, but in fact they have lost. Therefore, Gu Fei was extremely unwilling.


    "Do you still want to attack the Xuanyuan family? Young master, are you kidding me! The Xuanyuan family now has the hand of Chi Yan soldiers, it is impossible to succeed again!"


    After hearing this, the archbishop''s leader was directly surprised.


    "If Ye Fan is absent, everything is possible. Besides, in the current situation, the alien is shocked and the Tianzhou is in chaos. Even if he is there, I am not afraid of him!"


    Gu Fei said confidently.


    "In that case, I will follow the young master''s order to remove Ye Fan and revive the ancient sect!"


    The crowd replied in unison.


    They still trusted Gu Fei''s wisdom.


    "Young sect master, what are your plans? We shouldn''t be pinched by the Tianzhou Imperial Palace anymore!"


    The archbishop leader still had a slight doubt about Gu Fei.


    "Master, don''t worry about this, I won''t make mistakes this time!"


    Gu Fei spoke slowly, his eyes gradually flickering with conspiracy.


    ...


    Half a year later, in an unknown space in Shangrui Tianyu, Tianwei Continent, a violent force suddenly burst open.


    The power swept all around, causing the surrounding space to tremble.


    The power dissipated, and a figure sitting cross-legged in the center of the space could be seen.


    The figure''s eyes were slightly closed, and there was a faint smile on her delicate face.


    "In the early stage of Transcendent Sixth Layer, yes, I will be able to enter the late Transcendent stage soon!"


    This person is Ye Fan, still whispering in his mouth.


    The pleasure after the breakthrough of the realm still lingered in Ye Fan''s heart for a long time.


    Cultivating in the aurora, with the help of the blood beads left by the thorns, Ye Fan cultivated extremely fast.


    However, in one year, it has already gone from the initial stage of Transcendent Level One to the initial stage of Transcendent Level Six. This is an improvement of the entire five-fold cultivation base, and it is impossible to achieve it in a short time in the realm of Ancient Sage.


    "The sword of Yaoguang only has the last practice left, if only one can meet the Aurora again!"


    Ye Fan stared at the aurora that had disappeared around him, and couldn''t help but sigh.


    This time Aurora is his most important opportunity.


    "Swipe..."


    After sighing, Ye Fan gradually stood up, and the Nine-Star Divine Sword emerged from his palm.


    "Yaoguang Xinghe, come on!"


    Ye Fan whispered in his mouth, and then saw the galaxy lingering on the Nine Stars Divine Sword rapidly change.


    Kaiyang Galaxy gradually faded away and was replaced by a brand new Galaxy.


    This galaxy couldn''t see the specific trajectory, it was a light at first glance.


    And this light can be said to be the aurora, which contains the auspicious aura of the aurora.


    The light reflected on the Nine-Star Divine Sword, turning into a fusion of auspicious energy and sword energy.


    "Auspicious sword aura is really special. I hope it can help me break through the barrier set by the old woman!"


    Ye Fan felt the brand new power on the Nine Stars Divine Sword, and slowly spoke out.


    He has been cultivating during this period, but he did not give up trying to attack the barrier.


    Every time he breaks through two levels of cultivation, Ye Fan will attack the barrier once to measure his own strength.


    This time from the fourth to the sixth, and also possesses the sword of Yaoguang, Ye Fan is quite confident in his heart.


    "Swipe..."


    After the Yaoguang Galaxy appeared, the Nine Stars Divine Sword was gradually driven by Ye Fan and flowed in a unique trajectory.


    The beautiful sword light thrilled from the space and forced the turbulence of the surrounding space away.


    Raising the five-fold cultivation base, Ye Fan''s own strength has already undergone tremendous changes, at least the spatial turbulence is no longer that terrifying.


    Although they will be injured, they will no longer be fatal.


    With the combination of the early cultivation base of the Extraordinary Six Layers of the Yaoguang Sword, and the increase of the Qinghe Demon Talisman, Ye Fan is absolutely confident at this moment to fight the ancient sage of the late Peerless Stage, even the ancient sage of the early ascent.


    Everything depends on the strength of actual combat.


    "Swipe..."


    As the Nine Stars Divine Sword was swung by Ye Fan, the sword power in the space became stronger and stronger, and waves of powerful might shook all around.


    "Boom!"


    The originally broken space encountered a terrifying force and began to tremble crazily, with a tendency to break again.


    "So strong auspicious sword light!"


    Ye Fan was surprised when he saw this, the space had already been shaken before the sword of Yaoguang had actually appeared.


    None of his previous attacks could reach this step.


    This time breaking through the barrier is indeed promising.


    "Sword of Yaoguang, go!"


    After accumulating for a while, a powerful sword light finally penetrated from the Nine-Star Divine Sword and evolved into a unicorn in mid-air, attacking the outer space of the space during the roar, where the barrier is located.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, cracks in the shattered space increased, and barriers gradually emerged under the attack of Yaoguang''s sword.


    "Broken, break for me!"


    Ye Fan looked nervously at the stagnant Qilin and the enchantment.


    The power of the two is too great, and they are consuming each other at this moment.


    What made Ye Fan pleased at the moment was that the auspicious sword light was not reflected by the barrier, which meant that the sword light was enough to affect the barrier.


    "Come again!"


    After Ye Fan regained a bit of energy, he gritted his teeth and cleaved a sword of Yaoguang again.


    "Roar����"


    Before the unicorn wins this time, the power seems to be stronger.


    "Boom!"


    The two great unicorns fought against the barrier together, and finally made the barrier tremble, and a trace of cracks gradually appeared and cracked in the surrounding area.


    "I can go out!"


    Ye Fan was ecstatic when he saw it and was trapped here for more than a year. Although there was aurora, Ye Fan''s desire for freedom has not diminished.


    "brush����"


    After the barrier was broken by two Yaoguang swords, the cracks became bigger and bigger, and Ye Fan''s body suddenly flew towards the biggest crack.

 Chapter 2949： Four Daughters

    "brush����"


    A strong light suddenly appeared in the dark void, blasting into the distance.


    "Huh, it''s finally out!"


    In the bright light, there was also a joyous voice.


    This light is Ye Fan.


    After more than a year of training, Ye Fan finally broke the barrier laid by Master Lingxin and rushed out of the crack.


    "It''s been almost three years, and I don''t know what happened to Tianzhou!"


    Ye Fan counted the time and began to miss his relatives and friends in Tianzhou.


    After taking out the void travel plate to determine the direction, Ye Fan immediately galloped towards Tianzhou.


    He had psychological expectations during this trip, but being trapped in a barrier was unexpected.


    Ye Fan felt calm in his heart for all gains and losses.


    When passing through Shangrui Tianyu, Ye Fan went down and took a look.


    Although Meng Li''s master hated Ye Fan deeply, he didn''t feel like Shangrui Tianyu, which made Ye Fan a little relieved.


    At the same time, Ye Fan found that the aura of Shangrui Academy had basically recovered, thanks to a huge formation, which should be Lu Sheng''s so-called ancient spirit gathering formation.


    In this regard, Xianmen did what it said.


    After confirming some things, Ye Fan didn''t bother Ye Batian and Ye Feihua again, and officially embarked on the way home.


    "I don''t know who the master of Mengli is? Could it be an unborn strong man?"


    Speeding in the vast void, Ye Fan''s heart continued to meditate.


    Ye Fan was very curious about Mengli''s master.


    The Twelve Tiangong, the strongest in the void, has no women, but Master Mengli is no less powerful than the Twelve Tiangong.


    "In this emptiness, there must be something I don''t know!"


    An idea gradually emerged in Ye Fan''s heart, with a hint of helplessness.


    There are too many mysteries in the void.


    Although Ye Fan had already set foot on the ancient sacred mountain on the top of the void, he still couldn''t really know everything.


    "The heterogeneity is about to explode, and I have to improve my strength as soon as possible. I hope to help Mengli complete her mission by then!"


    A brand new goal appeared in Ye Fan''s heart.


    Mengli still loves him, as long as he can solve the alien, Ye Fan can make Mengli come back to him.


    Therefore, Ye Fan''s hatred for Master Mengli is not particularly strong.


    As Ye Fan returned, the situation in Tianzhou became more and more fierce, and strange secrets were finally revealed to the public with the appearance of void cracks.


    Xuanyuan family, in the main hall.


    "Four young ladies, when it''s really not arrogant at this moment, the outside world is dangerous. You can''t leave the Xuanyuan family!"


    Xu Tong was standing in the center of the main hall at this moment, looking at the four beautiful women in front of him, and said earnestly.


    "Steward Xu, now Tianzhou is invaded by a different kind, and many disciples of the Imperial Academy are fighting bravely to kill the enemy. How can we stay here? Isn''t that a greed of life and fear of death? And I''m still the Patriarch of the Xuanyuan family, why don''t I take action? The truth?"


    Lingxin looked at Xu Tong and said with a firm tone.


    "Miss Lingxin, the deputy commander told me before leaving that I must protect your safety. It''s really hard to tell the truth!"


    Xu Tong said bitterly.


    "Steward Xu, didn''t Ye Fan send a lot of Red Flame soldiers to protect us? Now the situation outside is so tense, all the disciples of the Imperial Academy have to take action, we cannot have privileges because of Ye Fan, otherwise others will think of us What do you think of Ye Fan, the deputy commander of Chi Yan!"


    Liu Mantian also slowly said at this moment.


    "Miss Mantian, why... why are you so unreasonable?"


    Xu Tong became more bitter after hearing this.


    "Steward Xu, Ye Fan is the deputy commander of Chi Yan. He should have gone to battle to kill the enemy. Now that he is not there, we should come, otherwise his reputation will be greatly reduced in the future!"


    Liu Mantian thought for Ye Fan.


    "Steward Xu, you can''t limit our freedom. We don''t want to have any privileges because of Ye Fan. The overall strength of the alien is not strong this time. It is a good opportunity to train us!"


    People like Wang Xinruo who don''t like to fight are also excited at this moment.


    "Four ladies, what I am afraid of is not you being hurt by other kinds of things, but those who are interested!"


    Xu Tong said with a serious expression.


    "Now everyone is in the same hatred, who else will harm us?"


    Qing Shiyu immediately asked rhetorically.


    "The ancient gate has been lifted for a long time because of the appearance of the alien, and the immortal gate is also possible. In short, the heart of defense is indispensable!"


    Xu Tongdao made his own guess.


    "At this juncture, I still dare to go wild without believing in the ancient door!"


    Lingxin shook his head, and did not approve of Xu Tong''s words, and at the same time forcibly said, "Steward Xu, I am the head of the Xuanyuan family. This time, I must take the family members to fight, otherwise I will be ridiculed by other big families."


    "Well, since you insist on going, then I can''t stop you, I will contact Ye Mu and them and let you join them!"


    Xu Tong sees that persuasion is useless and can only compromise.


    "No, I have contacted a Keqing, there are places where there is a shortage of manpower, we will go there!"


    Lingxin directly rejected Xu Tong, not wanting to listen to the latter''s arrangement.


    "That... well, there are ten Red Flame Warriors remaining in the Xuanyuan Family, let them protect you personally!"


    As a servant, Xu Tong couldn''t defy Lingxin''s will, so he could only retreat again and take second place.


    "Yep!"


    Lingxin nodded, and at this moment he finally didn''t mean to reject Xu Tong.


    These ten Scarlet Flame Warriors were specially left by Xu Tong for the four of them, and the rest were already in the core area of ??the battlefield.


    Killing the alien is the meaning of the existence of the Scarlet Flame Army, and because of this, Lingxin understands that these ten Scarlet Flame Warriors are the bottom line specially left by Xu Tong.


    "Four young ladies, you must be careful, you must not have an accident, otherwise your subordinates will not be able to explain to the deputy commander!"


    Seeing the four of Lingxin go down to prepare, Xu Tong said with a request.


    "Steward Xu, don''t worry, sister Lingxin is now strong, and the ten Scarlet Flame Warriors together may not be her enemy alone, and nothing will happen!"


    Liu Mantian smiled and spoke, extremely relieved of Lingxin''s strength.


    Xu Tong smiled awkwardly and nodded helplessly.


    As a subordinate, he can only do this. If the Lord does not listen, he has no choice.


    "Deputy commander, come back soon, the situation has become more and more complicated!"


    Xu Tong looked at the back of Liu Mantian''s four daughters leaving, and couldn''t help whispering to himself.


    In addition to fighting for their reputation as school disciples, Lingxin and the others are also fighting for Ye Fan.


    "Come here, let the ten Scarlet Flame Warriors who protect the four young ladies focus on guarding against the people of the ancient gate, so be sure to watch!"


    After Xu Tong hurriedly left the hall, he immediately called a subordinate and said.


    Gu Men, in Xu Tong''s heart, is always an unruly beast, who can eat people with his mouth open. In this period, this beast is even more terrifying.

 Chapter 2950： Ye Fan returns

    In the dark void, Ye Fan has been galloping until a trace of light appeared in front of him.


    This light radiated from the Qianlong Tianyu, but it was different from the pureness of the past. This light was mixed with dark colors, which made people a little uncomfortable.


    Ye Fan stared at these gloomy lights, and suddenly saw a scene that shocked him.


    I saw an indescribable huge crack straddling the void, and various alien species were constantly entrenched inside.


    This crack was bigger than what Ye Fan had seen before, and he couldn''t see the edge at a glance.


    "This...Is this an alien invasion!"


    Ye Fan immediately gave birth to a guess.


    The aliens in the cracks have not been entrenched for a long time, and a batch will emerge almost every tens of seconds. As for the previous batch, it rushed to the direction of Ganlong Tianyu.


    Thousands of alien species, galloping in the void, densely packed, with different strengths, these scenes are even more terrifying than the monster frenzy.


    "Kill..."


    As Ye Fan approached, in the dark void, Ye Fan saw many powerful people, and at this moment they were welcoming many aliens.


    Through the blood rippling through the void, it can be seen that the battle has never stopped, and has even continued for a long time.


    The battle that followed shook Ye Fan''s mind.


    This is not a fight, but a massacre.


    Some strong men tore the heterogeneous to pieces, and some heterogeneous torn humans to pieces. The chaos of strength doomed the fierce battle.


    "A disciple of Renhuang Academy!"


    Under Ye Fan''s gaze, most of the fierce fighting people were wearing the clothes of the Imperial Academy.


    At the same time, two familiar figures quickly appeared in Ye Fan''s eyes.


    The two were covered in blood, but their faces were still clean, and Ye Fan was very impressed with them, so they recognized them easily.


    "Yangyi, Xu Cong, they are here too!"


    After Ye Fan murmured, he immediately galloped towards the two.


    "Roar!"


    While Ye Fan was flying towards Yangyi and Xu Cong, a strange beast also attacked Yangyi and Xu Cong while roaring.


    Since Ye Fan became a Tiandao student, Yang Yi and Xu Cong began to practice in retreat, and their contact with Ye Fan gradually diminished. However, Ye Fan did not forget that these two brothers who had helped him in the past had asked Xu Tong to give them special gifts. Cultivation resources, so Yang Yi and Xu Tong have reached the early stage of the ancient sage.


    This realm has given them the status of first-class students.


    "Yangyi, there is a big guy over there, please be careful!"


    Yang Yi and Xu Congming led a small team, and when they noticed the arrival of the strange beast, Xu Cong immediately reminded them.


    "This should be the strange beast at the peak of the Ancient Clan''s Manifestation!"


    Yang Yi glanced at the strange beast, and immediately frowned.


    "No matter what, these monsters cannot be allowed to rush into Tianzhou, this is the place we guard, no matter how strong the monster is, we must guard it!"


    Xu Cong gritted his teeth, his eyes full of fearlessness.


    "You are not its opponent, get out!"


    As soon as Xu Cong''s voice fell, a command-like voice appeared behind him, and at the same time a ray of sword light flew out, drew a beautiful arc of sword in the void and slashed towards the strange beast.


    "Well����"


    Under this sword light, the alien beast wailed directly, and then was split into two. Many alien species in the rear were also affected, and they died directly under the sword light.


    "So strong!"


    Xu Cong and the others stared at it completely, and slowly turned their heads subconsciously.


    "You...you are Ye Fan!"


    After Xu Cong and Yang Yi turned their heads, they were even more shocked, their bodies trembling with excitement.


    "Xu Cong, Yang Yi, haven''t seen you for many years, how are you guys!"


    Ye Fan''s face carried the joy of seeing his past brothers goodbye.


    "Ye Fan, thank you for the training resources you sent, now we are doing very well!"


    After Yang Yi reacted, he said with a smile.


    "Let''s stop talking about this, let''s solve the abnormalities in this area first!"


    Xu Cong interrupted the conversation between the two, but the heavy meaning on his face did not disappear because of Ye Fan''s appearance.


    "This is easy to handle, you all retreat, it''s up to me!"


    Ye Fan smiled indifferently, and then gradually raised the Nine-Star Divine Sword in his hand, using a set of sword moves that Yang Yi and Xu Cong had never seen before.


    "It''s so unique, but there is murderous in comfort, but two opposite feelings merge together!"


    Feeling the auspicious sword energy, Yang Yi and others felt strange feelings in their hearts.


    The special nature of the auspicious sword qi made them completely unsure of how to resist.


    "Sword of Yaoguang, go!"


    The sword move fell, and Ye Fan directly cut it out.


    "Wow..."


    The dazzling sword light suddenly evolved into a huge unicorn in the void.


    The unicorn is burning with raging flames on all fours, and it kills those alien species.


    There are many kinds of aliens, not just monsters, there are monsters that are half-human and half-beasts, and there are also demons that look exactly like humans, but many aliens are all destroyed by the sword of Yaoguang.


    However, thousands of alien species disappeared in front of Ye Fan and the others.


    "go with����"


    Seeing the next batch of alien species reappear, Ye Fan cut out another sword.


    A sword of Yaoguang can completely suppress the alien here.


    Even some aliens in the ancient sage realm can hardly stop the power of the Yaoguang Sword.


    And under Ye Fan''s perception, there is no such thing as Old Sage Realm here at all.


    "Yang Yi, tell me quickly, what is going on here?"


    After finally having a peaceful time, Ye Fan immediately looked towards Yang Yidao.


    "Ye Fan, don''t you know the alien invasion here?"


    Regarding Ye Fan''s question, Yang Yi expressed shock.


    "I left Tianzhou three years ago and I just came back!"


    Ye Fan simply explained.


    "It turns out that it''s been almost a year since the aliens broke out. This void crack has spread for hundreds of miles. Thousands of aliens will appear every distance. In order to deal with the countless aliens here, the Human Emperor Academy is almost All members are dispatched!"


    Yang Yi officially explained.


    "Is the strength of different kinds like this? It shouldn''t be difficult to solve!"


    Ye Fan glanced at the alien being quickly eliminated by the Yaoguang Sword, and said slowly.


    "No, the strength of the heterogeneous varies depending on the region. The strength of the heterogeneous in this area is medium, and there are also stronger regions!"


    Xu Cong also explained.


    "That''s right, then I will go to a stronger place to see!"


    Ye Fan immediately gave birth to an idea and looked at Yang Yi Erren Dao with a consulting look.


    "Ye Fan, this crack is too terrifying. We know only a little bit. Since you are back, you might as well go to see His Majesty the Emperor. He will definitely tell you everything. With your strength, you can definitely play a big role!"


    Yang Yi spoke out and suggested.


    Because they don''t know where the stronger area is.


    "This is reasonable, then I''ll leave first, and you should be more careful. If you lose, don''t behave!"


    Ye Fan nodded his head heavily, then flew towards the Qianlong Tianyu Tianzhou.

 Chapter 2951： Cause of the outbreak

    Qianlong Tianyu, Guzhou, Tianying Ancient Temple.


    "How are things prepared?"


    Sitting on the main seat, Gu Feiduan asked questions that had been asked almost every day in recent months.


    "Return to the young master, good news, Wang Fei has gradually brought those women to the North District. Two days after tomorrow, it will be their end!"


    An ancient expert replied.


    "Very well, this time I will definitely let Ye Fan taste the loss of family and friends!"


    Gu Fei said bitterly.


    "Young sect master, don''t you just want to take back the Xuanyuan family, why kill them? Those four women are Ye Fan''s beloved ones. If they die, that guy will definitely go crazy!"


    The archbishop frowned, and he was already afraid of Ye Fan.


    "Huh, how can you go crazy? There is no evidence, even if Ye Fan knows that we did it, it can''t help us. It''s just a pity that the four beautiful women of the country are doomed to die following Ye Fan!"


    Gu Fei snorted, then a trace of regret appeared in his eyes.


    "The Young Sect Master''s words are reasonable. Lingxin is the Patriarch of the Xuanyuan Family. She is immortal. How do we control this power?"


    A Gu Fei supporter said slowly.


    "Lingxin is the descendant of the Sun and Moon Ancient Sage, who possesses the Sun and Moon inheritance. Luo Yin Ancient Sage killed him. Now her cultivation base may have reached the realm of exquisite grades. I wonder if the young master has considered this point?"


    The archbishop reminded him.


    "I naturally know that if those aliens can''t kill her by then, I will do it myself!"


    There was a hint of cruelty in Gu Fei''s eyes.


    "Killing the four women of Ye Fan, what should this guy do if he leads the Chi Yan army to attack the ancient gate madly?"


    An elder suddenly asked.


    As soon as this statement came out, the whole hall fell silent for a moment.


    Although Ye Fan left, it still had a great deterrent to them, after all, Gu Tan could not help Ye Fan at the time.


    "You think too much, now that the secrets of the different kinds have been made public, everyone knows the mission of the Scarlet Flame Army, how can he be allowed to do anything wrong!"


    Gu Fei was silent for a moment, and said firmly.


    "I hope so. Taking back the Xuanyuan family will also be considered as washing away the shame that the ancient door suffered on Ye Fan!"


    The elder was moved by Gu Fei and nodded slowly.


    "Then what are you doing in a daze, let me go down and prepare, remember one thing, don''t be caught by the other party for evidence!"


    Gu Fei urged.


    "I''ll retire!"


    After listening, the archbishop and others all left the hall.


    Retaliation is imperative.


    ...


    Tianzhou Imperial Palace, in the Golden Luang Palace.


    "Ye Fan, you are back, and you must have seen the situation outside!"


    Regarding Ye Fan''s return, the emperor''s face appeared with a hint of joy.


    "Your Majesty, a different kind of outbreak, I''m back late!"


    There was a hint of ashamed on Ye Fan''s face.


    As Chi Yan''s deputy commander, he already understood his duty and should have been involved in a different kind of battle long ago.


    "I''m just about to ask you, Mengli from Xianmen has already returned, why have you delayed it so long?"


    The Emperor asked about the situation.


    "Hey, all this is a long story. I was assassinated by the master of Meng Li and I was trapped in a barrier..."


    Ye Fan briefly described his experience, even including his and Mengli feelings.


    "You... you and Mengli had such a complicated relationship before, really... I didn''t expect it!"


    When the Emperor heard Ye Fan''s narration, his expression was wrong.


    "She is the descendant of the Nine Heavens Lord, does your majesty know?"


    Ye Fan didn''t want to talk more about feelings, but broke the topic.


    "I know this. She is a student of the Heavenly Dao. It''s not surprising that she can get the inheritance of the Nine Heavens Lord, but she still has a master, I don''t know this very well!"


    The emperor nodded, and then said with a confused look.


    "The three gods of the Xianmen are all male, and her master is a woman, so they must be other powerful people in the Xianmen!"


    Ye Fan expressed his thoughts.


    He originally wanted to get the answer from the Emperor, but he never thought that the Emperor would not understand it.


    "The three major powers have continued from the ancient times to the present day, and they have a very deep background. Each force has its own secrets that no one knows. This is the real reason why the three major powers can stand up!"


    A deep gaze appeared in the eyes of the Emperor.


    "Ye Fan, do you know what an alien is?"


    The Sovereign changed the subject and suddenly looked at Ye Fandao with scorching eyes.


    "Your Majesty, Mengli explained to me earlier that this is the hidden danger of the void all the time, but I didn''t expect it to erupt so soon!"


    Ye Fan nodded slowly, and said a little sigh.


    "Outbreak? Haha!"


    When the Emperor heard this word, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Feeling Ye Fan''s confused gaze, the emperor continued to say: "Ye Fan, you still don''t understand the aliens. Compared with the ancient times, this void crack is just a small fight, and it can''t even be called the vanguard!"


    "what?"


    Ye Fan was completely shocked when he heard the elaboration of the Emperor.


    The void crack that was hundreds of miles long was actually not even a strange vanguard.


    But Rao is in such a crisis, and the Qianlong Tianyu is already full of grass and trees, and the emperor''s colleges have come out to fight against the different species, and the fighting is fierce.


    However, Human Sovereign''s explanation also made Ye Fan''s worry a little lowered. Since it is not a vanguard force, it is not considered an outburst.


    "Your Majesty, since it is not an outbreak, why does the alien appear suddenly?"


    Ye Fan asked subconsciously.


    "I also thought about it for a long time, and discussed with Twelve Tiangong, the only possibility is Mengli!"


    The Emperor said slowly.


    "Mengli! Is it because of the inheritance of the Nine Heavens Lord!"


    Ye Fan immediately reacted.


    "That''s right, although the Nine Heavens Lord disappeared, he left behind enough power to resist countless aliens."


    With your help, Mengli has collected the nine great auras of the universe. As long as the fusion is completed and supplemented by the universe, you can have the supreme power to aspire to the void. The alien will definitely not let her become the second nine days. Holy Lord, this small outbreak may be because of her! "


    The Emperor nodded and said.


    "That''s it!"


    Ye Fan nodded slowly, but there was another explanation in his heart, that was the death of thorns.


    However, Ye Fan could not tell the Emperor of the thorns, otherwise the identity of the old Xie would also be exposed, and Mengli must have not explained this.


    "Your Majesty, I still don''t know one thing!"


    After Ye Fan thought, suddenly asked.


    "Say it!"


    The emperor responded.


    "You are the Lord of Qianlong, the Lord of Void, why is the inheritance of the Nine Heavens Lord not in your body?"


    Ye Fan asked word by word.


    When Meng Li told him about the inheritance, Ye Fan felt this confusion in his heart.


    Tianzhou Imperial Palace has the human emperor of Qianlong Tianyu, and the three powers should ultimately be respected by Tianzhou Imperial Palace.


    Hearing Ye Fan''s question, the emperor gradually looked beyond the Jinluan Temple, his eyes were long, and he sighed.

 Chapter 2952： dangerous area

    Ye Fan stared at the emperor, and saw thousands of thoughts from his expression.


    "Xianmen is the power of the Nine Heavens Sage Lord. Although the Tianzhou Imperial Palace has led Qianlong Tianyu throughout the ancient period, its foundation is still inferior to them, and it is even more impossible to get the Nine Heavens Sage Lord''s inheritance!"


    The emperor''s tone carried endless helplessness.


    "The immortal gate has the deepest background, so if this time the alien really broke out, and Mengli solved the crisis, wouldn''t it be..."


    Ye Fan had a conjecture in his heart, and at the same time he understood why the Emperor sighed.


    "Yes, the fairy gate will return to the heyday of the nine-day holy lord, when the three major forces will no longer exist and be unified by the fairy gate!"


    The Emperor nodded slowly.


    "Your Majesty, now it''s no better than in the past, there are still twelve gods, even if the immortal gate wants to unify the three powers, it''s not that simple!"


    Ye Fan said with relief.


    It is indeed a shame that the political situation of the Tianzhou Palace for thousands of years is interrupted by the emperor.


    "Everything is like the wind, coming with the wind, passing with the wind, absolute power can become the absolute master!"


    The Emperor sighed leisurely.


    "Your Majesty, I understand Mengli, she shouldn''t drive the Tianzhou Imperial Palace and the ancient gate to a dead end!"


    Ye Fan promised.


    "It is still uncertain whether we can defeat the aliens. It is too early to say that, as long as we are in this position, we have to protect the stability of the Qianlong Tianyu!"


    The Emperor slowly shook his head, and gradually restored his previous majesty.


    "Your Majesty, what do I need to do now?"


    Ye Fan nodded, admiring the Emperor in his heart, and asked at the same time.


    "You are the deputy commander of Chi Yan, so naturally you have to fight the alien together!"


    The emperor said immediately.


    "Your Majesty, when I came, I saw that many Shangrui disciples were involved in the battle, and there were heavy casualties. Since it was a small outbreak, why not let the ancient sage of Mount Deng in Tianzhou directly take action to suppress it?"


    Ye Fan expressed the confusion in his heart.


    "You don��t know that the Void Crack has a specificity. The power of the Old Sage of the Ascendant Peak contains the power of the Void. It is powerful enough to affect the internal balance of the Void Crack, causing the crack to increase again, and then a more powerful alien will be I will take this opportunity to emerge from the crack, and the real outbreak may come early!"


    The Emperor simply explained.


    "It turns out that this is the case, then you can''t let the low-level people die!"


    Ye Fan was speechless after hearing this.


    "Before Mengli really grows, we can only resist passively, hoping that they will retreat as soon as possible!"


    The Emperor said with helplessness.


    Ye Fan understood what the emperor meant. The ancient sage ascending the peak could indeed solve this crisis quickly, but it could also cause a bigger outbreak. Before Mengli had grown up, the emperor and others dared not take any risks.


    "Your Majesty, now I have improved a lot, send me to dangerous places!"


    Ye Fan said simply.


    After hearing this, the emperor nodded with satisfaction, and slowly arranged:


    "There are hundreds of miles in the void cracks, and we have divided them into nearly a hundred areas. However, only four large areas are the most dangerous. The central area has been guarded by Dao Wuhen, and the southern area is Lu Hongfei of the ancient gate. The rank realm does not affect the specificity of Void Crack."


    "Then there are two more areas? Could it be Mengli guarding?"


    Hearing these two geniuses, Ye Fan subconsciously thought of Mengli.


    After hearing this, the emperor shook his head and explained:


    "This small outbreak of alien species is most likely due to Mengli. If she comes out, aliens will kill her desperately. The remaining two are the eastern zone and the extremely remote northern zone. The eastern zone is temporarily guarded by some red flame warriors. , As for the North District, it is almost on the other side of the Void Crack. The number of alien species is small and does not pose too much threat. There is no need to deal with it for the time being!"


    "Then I will go to the East Side!"


    Ye Fan asked immediately.


    "Well, there are most of the red flame warriors in the Eastern District, and they need the strong to lead. You are the best candidate!"


    The Emperor nodded with satisfaction.


    After getting the task, Ye Fan immediately left the emperor and left the Jinluan Temple, but he did not go to the Eastern District for the first time, but chose to visit the Xuanyuan Family first.


    Before heading to the Eastern District, Ye Fan had to look at a few women and meet them.


    Two hours later, the Xuanyuan family heard a shocked voice from Ye Fan:


    "What? They also went to resist the alien?"


    "The deputy commander, it''s all to blame for not being able to stop them!"


    Xu Tong looked at Ye Fan in front of him, his face full of guilt.


    "How long have they been there? In which area?"


    Ye Fan regained his composure and asked immediately.


    "They participated in the war with a Ke Qing named Wang Fei. They probably won''t go to too dangerous places!"


    Xu Tong said slowly.


    "You didn''t find it?"


    When Ye Fan heard this, his expression became gloomy.


    "I have been investigating in the past few months, and indeed no trace of them has been found!"


    Xu Tong nodded, and then immediately added, "You don''t need to worry too much, deputy commander. I have assigned ten Red Flame Warriors to follow them, and there should be nothing wrong with them!"


    "Don''t you think this is weird? They actually went to war with a Keqing. What is so special about that Keqing?"


    Ye Fan was full of doubts.


    "I have investigated this person. There is nothing special about this person. He has already joined the Xuanyuan Family very early. Xuanyuan Wen was a member of the Xuanyuan Family before he left!"


    Xu Tong said slowly.


    "Really? I''m going to the Eastern District soon, you send someone to find them immediately and bring them back!"


    Ye Fan still had a hint of suspicion, and immediately ordered.


    "Yes, deputy commander!"


    Xu Tong focused his head.


    After explaining Xu Tong, Ye Fan was not relieved, and sent someone to contact Dao Wuhen and asked him to help find it together.


    ...


    In the huge void, a group of people gradually approached the other side of the void crack, and the number of people fighting here gradually decreased, and the number of strange beasts also dropped sharply.


    "Wang Fei, have we deviated from the original area?"


    The headed person is a beautiful and unparalleled woman, and she frowned gradually at this moment.


    "Patriarch, we are about to enter a new area, there is no one to guard it, since we are here, we simply go over there to see how to hold it there, but a great achievement!"


    Wang Fei explained and suggested at the same time.


    "Four ladies, this is the vicinity of the Void Crack. There are a few extremely dangerous areas. Don''t enter!"


    Hearing Wang Fei''s words, the Scarlet Flame Warrior behind the people in Lingxin immediately reminded them.


    "This statement is wrong. His Majesty the Emperor has already sent top geniuses to guard the truly dangerous places. Now that we have come out, we should do our best. How can we be afraid of the East and the West? Besides, compared with those top geniuses, the Patriarch is now Not bad!"


    Wang Fei immediately gave a rebuttal, and at the same time touted Lingxindao.


    "This is a bit reasonable, just go over there and have a look!"


    Lingxin nodded slowly when he heard Wang Fei''s words.


    "The Patriarch really doesn''t want to be frowned. Compared to Deputy Chief Ye Fan, you are not much different. I will lead the way first!"


    After listening to Wang Fei''s smile, he immediately walked ahead.

 Chapter 2953： Arrived in the east

    The periphery of Qianlong Tianyu is empty, and the eastern part of the void crack.


    A strong light came here, and many warriors here all bowed and saluted:


    "See the deputy commander!"


    "No gift, how is the battle here?"


    The strong light was exactly what Ye Fan had transformed, and he asked with a serious face at this moment.


    "Return to the deputy commander, this place is so powerful that the aliens are powerful. Thirty soldiers have been sacrificed this time, and a total of 5,000 aliens have been killed!"


    A lieutenant gradually replied.


    This person is the deputy appointed by Ye Fan, Fu Xue.


    "Are these all my people?"


    Ye Fan looked at Fu Xue and asked.


    "Almost, in addition to your pro-army, your majesty has also appointed three hundred red flame warriors to support, a total of eight hundred people guard this place!"


    Another deputy, Ling Kui, replied.


    "Where are Yun Gong and them?"


    Ye Fan looked around at everyone, but only three hundred people came to meet him this time.


    "The lord is leading people to fight against a powerful enemy, and we are responsible for meeting you!"


    Fu Xue explained.


    "What strong enemy?"


    Ye Fan frowned and asked subconsciously.


    "Deputy Commander, you don��t know anything. Three days ago, a group of extremely powerful aliens appeared in Void Crack. Among them, the most powerful aliens have reached the pinnacle state of peerless products. Palace Master Yun has been fighting the aliens for three days. night!"


    Fu Xue said gravely.


    "Peak Pinnacle! Why don''t you help?"


    Ye Fan was shocked, this strength was already extremely powerful.


    "Our strength is not enough to intervene in the battle of Palace Master Yun with this kind of alien!"


    A helpless look appeared on Fu Xue''s face.


    "Take me over!"


    Ye Fan heard this and said immediately.


    "Deputy marshal, that alien is a human body, possessing superb wisdom, it is very dangerous, let Palace Master Yun deal with it!"


    Fu Xue saw Ye Fan''s Supernatural Sixth Layer''s initial cultivation base and spoke to persuade him.


    "I have a sense of measure, take me over!"


    Ye Fan said in a commanding tone.


    "Yes!"


    When Fu Xue heard this, he could only speed up in one direction.


    "By the way, you two help me go to another area to find out about Lingxin!"


    Ye Fan remembered something and ordered two Red Flame Bushidos casually.


    "Yes!"


    When the two heard this, they immediately left the area.


    Under the leadership of Fu Xue, Ye Fan quickly came to a remote location in the void.


    This location is extremely close to the crack, almost on the edge of the void crack.


    "Deputy commander, they are there..."


    Fu Xue stood still in the void and pointed to a position ahead.


    Ye Fan heard this and immediately looked forward.


    I saw two figures fighting fiercely with a half-man, half-beast monster.


    The three of them are surrounded by tyrannical power, so people can approach them.


    "Is that Yun Gong and Xiao Naiying?"


    Ye Fan glanced at it and asked immediately.


    "Return to the deputy commander, that is another commander appointed by the general of the Cloud Palace and His Majesty the Emperor!"


    Fu Xue replied.


    "Where is Xiao Naiying?"


    Ye Fan asked subconsciously.


    At the beginning, he asked Xiao Naiying to lead people to guard the Xuanyuan family. At this moment, Xiao Naiying may be able to tell the whereabouts of the spiritual heart.


    "Xiao Naiying was left by Counselor Xu in the Xuanyuan family, and it is said that she has gone to battle with Miss Lingxin and the others!"


    Fu Xue replied.


    "I see, I''ll go over and see, you guys stay here!"


    Ye Fan nodded, the worry in his heart was a little relieved, and he galloped towards the fierce battle between the two Yun Gong.


    "Deputy commander, be careful!"


    When Fu Xue saw this scene, he immediately reminded.


    "En? Deputy commander, you... are you back?"


    The appearance of Ye Fan immediately attracted the attention of Yun Gong and the alien, causing the two sides to subconsciously stop the fight.


    "Yun Gong, I''ll help you!"


    Ye Fan nodded to Yun Gong, and gradually looked at the alien with terrifying aura in front of him.


    This alien strength is close to the ancient sage ascending the peak, so Yun Palace and another strong person have been unable to win.


    "Deputy commander, this place is dangerous, you should leave quickly!"


    Yun Gong''s face was anxious.


    "Besides the difference now, it''s me!"


    Ye Fan gradually took out the Nine-Star Divine Sword as he spoke, his face full of confidence.


    "Quack, you humans are really funny, are you so self-aware?"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s posture, the alien snorted and laughed.


    Another Chi Yan master also frowned, not thinking that Ye Fan could defeat the alien.


    However, Ye Fan is his boss, so this Chief Scarlet Flame could not say much.


    "Beast, it should be you who don''t know yourself!"


    Ye Fan uttered a whisper, and then directly slashed towards the alien with a sword.


    "Wow..."


    The sword of Yaoguang immediately appeared in the void with a dazzling light, and gradually evolved into a huge beast of a hundred meters tall.


    "En? This...is this the auspicious beast unicorn?"


    When Yun Gong saw this giant beast, they were all shocked.


    "Humble human!"


    Feeling the power of the unicorn, the alien roared immediately and displayed all his power.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the Qilin directly fought fiercely with the half-human and half-headed monster. It was hard to separate for a while, and it was actually incomparable.


    "So strong!"


    The eyes of the two Yun Gong looking at Ye Fan gradually changed, and this person possessed such power with a single sword.


    "What are you looking at? Do it!"


    Ye Fan looked at the two Yungongs speechlessly, and Yaoguang''s sword alone might not be able to hold this kind of alien.


    "Oh!"


    The two Yun Gong reacted and immediately displayed their own card martial arts.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, three extremely powerful attacks hit the alien body, instantly making it riddled with holes.


    "puff!"


    The next moment, the alien could not even make a scream, and disappeared into the void.


    "This is dead?"


    Fu Xue and the others in the distance saw this scene, their eyes widened, and their eyes were unbelievable.


    This strange beast and Yun Gong fought for three days and three nights, and Ye Fan went to the west in just three seconds.


    Everyone could see that Ye Fan''s Yaoguang Sword played a vital role.


    "Deputy commander, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful, and it seems that the final general is no longer your opponent!"


    Yun Gong also looked at Ye Fan with a surprised look, and shook his head.


    Another leader looked at Ye Fan with a lot of respect.


    "Then you will be humble, and you have to learn from you in the future!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head, and was not proud of it.


    Without the Yun Gong two shooting together, he would be a little sleepy to kill this alien, and he had to use the power of the soul to have hope.


    "Let''s go, go back first!"


    Ye Fan urged, and immediately turned back to Fu Xue''s position.


    As soon as he returned to Fu Xue and the others, Ye Fan''s Red Flame Awarded Seal suddenly trembled.

 Chapter 2954： Contact the deputy

    "Yep?"


    After Ye Fan noticed it, he immediately called out the Chi Yan Awarded Seal.


    He had seen Dao Wuhen used the Chiyan Sealed Seal before, and he had already understood the true function of this object.


    Chi Yan''s seal can keep in touch between officers and leaders, and has the effect of transmitting voices for thousands of miles.


    After digging into the Seal of Chi Yan, Ye Fan immediately heard a voice:


    "Brother Ye Fan, maybe you heard what I said?"


    "Brother Wuhen!"


    Ye Fan heard this familiar voice and immediately reacted.


    "Brother Ye Fan, I don''t have any news about them here, and there is no nearby area!"


    Dao Wuhen is straight to the point.


    "Understand, I hope Brother Wuhen can help me pay more attention!"


    Ye Fan replied immediately.


    "Don''t worry, as for Ling Feihong, you can also rest assured, Ling Feihong absolutely dare not hurt them at this moment. As long as they are not in a dangerous area, they will be fine!"


    Dao Wuhen comforted Ye Fandao.


    "There are four dangerous areas. If we don''t have any of these three places, there will only be one place left!"


    Ye Fan expressed the thoughts in his heart.


    "Do you mean the North District? It''s not possible. Why would they go there in such a good way?"


    Dao Wuhen was a little unbelievable about Ye Fan''s guess.


    "I will wait for the news again. If there is no news from them in the normal area, there will only be the North District. I hope Brother Wuhen will continue to help me pay attention!"


    Ye Fan gradually replied.


    "Don''t worry, I''m also sending someone to help you inquire, and I will definitely find them!"


    Dao Wuhen promised.


    "Work!"


    After Ye Fan thanked him, he immediately disconnected.


    "Deputy commander, what''s the situation?"


    Fu Xue already knew Ye Fan was looking for a few people in Lingxin, so he stepped forward and asked.


    Ye Fan shook his head after hearing this, his face darkened slightly.


    "Yun Gong, you have a way to contact Xiao Naiying!"


    Ye Fan quickly looked at Yun Gongdao, who was still confused.


    "Deputy commander, I can''t contact Xiao Naiying, but you can. Haven''t you just used the Chiyan Seal!"


    Yun Gong was a little speechless.


    "Yes, I''m really confused!"


    Ye Fan looked at the Chi Yan Yuxi that had not yet recovered in his hand, and suddenly patted his forehead.


    "brush����"


    Ye Fan probed into the Red Flame Jade Seal again, and in a short time, five hundred vague figures appeared in Ye Fan''s mind.


    This is Ye Fan''s pro-army, and they are all engraved in the red flame jade seal.


    Ye Fan quickly found Xiao Naiying.


    "Xiao Naiying, you may hear me!"


    Ye Fan immediately sent a message.


    "Deputy Commander!"


    After a while, the figure flickered, and words came out.


    "Xiao Naiying, Lingxin and the others are by your side? Where are you?"


    Ye Fan was excited and asked immediately.


    "Yes, we are...Miss Lingxin, be careful!"


    Xiao Naiying gave an answer, and the next moment the transmission voice suddenly changed, making Ye Fan''s face tight.


    "what happened?"


    Ye Fan asked immediately, but there was no longer Xiao Naiying''s voice over there, and even his figure became blurred.


    "Xiao Naiying has something wrong!"


    Ye Fan left Chi Yan''s seal of mind with a serious expression.


    "What? Xiao Naiying''s strength has reached the middle stage of Peerless Grade, so there should be nothing wrong with it!"


    All the people in Yungong were shocked by Ye Fan''s words.


    "The strange beast just now is enough to kill Xiao Naiying!"


    Ye Fan said coldly.


    "That''s the case, but such alien beasts only appear in a few dangerous areas. Isn''t Xiao Naiying protecting Miss Lingxin and the others? I shouldn''t step into the dangerous area, right!"


    Fu Xue expressed confusion in his heart.


    "In this battle, Lingxin and the others have listened to the slander of a Ke Qing named Wang Fei. I don''t know if this person is good or bad, but if something happened to Xiao Naiying, they must be in a dangerous area!"


    Ye Fan said with a gloomy expression.


    "Cloud Palace, I have to leave, I still have to leave it to you here!"


    Ye Fan gradually said.


    "Deputy commander, where are you going?"


    Yun Gong said immediately.


    "I''m going to the North District!"


    Ye Fan replied.


    "North District, it''s remote and dangerous!"


    Yun Gong immediately reminded.


    "I know, but if something happens to Xiao Naiying, the most likely possibility is there. I will go and see and come back. You still have to guard this place, and you must not relax, otherwise it will be difficult for me to explain to your Majesty!"


    Ye Fan nodded, then exhorted.


    "The deputy commander can rest assured, we must fulfill our duties!"


    Yun Gong and others said in unison.


    Ye Fan nodded at the crowd, then turned and galloped towards the North District.


    No matter if Lingxin and the others are there, Ye Fan has to go there to find out, otherwise it will be difficult to feel at ease.


    ...


    Periphery of Void Fissure, North District.


    "This... what kind of animal is this? What a terrifying aura!"


    Looking at the behemoth that suddenly appeared in the void in front of him, Lingxin and others were all startled.


    What appeared in front of them was a mysterious tortoise whose shell was covered with spines and looked extremely ferocious.


    When Xuangui appeared just now, he attacked Liu Mantian and was barely blocked by Xiao Naiying.


    "Xiao Naiying, are you okay!"


    After Lingxin reacted, he immediately stood in front of everyone, while looking at Xiao Naiying.


    "Miss Lingxin, this is a strange beast in the pinnacle realm of Peerless Grade. It is extremely difficult to deal with. You quickly take other people out of here, here we come to the queen!"


    Xiao Naiying''s face was pale, a little anxious.


    "This... how does this work? You are not its opponent!"


    Lingxin frowned.


    "Miss Lingxin, although your strength is stronger than mine, it is not enough to deal with it. If we all stay here, we will all die!"


    Xiao Naiying urged.


    "Patriarch, why not just follow Xiao Naiying''s words, I will take you out immediately!"


    A voice gradually said, and the speaker was Wang Fei.


    "Wang Fei, you brought us here, why is there such a powerful alien beast?"


    Wang Xinruo questioned Wang Feidao at this moment.


    "This����"


    Wang Fei hesitated and couldn''t explain it for a while.


    "Xinruo, I insisted on coming here. The responsibility for this matter lies with me, but you can rest assured that I will guarantee everyone''s safety!"


    Lingxin resolved the embarrassment for Wang Fei.


    "Patriarch, you are strong and strong, first take Miss Xinruo and the others to a safe place, and then come with you to rescue Xiao Naiying and the others, how about?"


    Wang Fei suddenly proposed.


    "It can only be so, Xiao Naiying, hold on!"


    When Lingxin heard this, he nodded.


    "Miss Lingxin, don''t worry about us, you just leave!"


    Xiao Naiying uttered a word, and then rushed towards the alien beast with several Scarlet Flame Warriors.


    "Patriarch, here!"


    Wang Fei led the way directly, his eyes had already started to flicker, but he was not noticed by the people in Lingxin.

 Chapter 2955： Save people

    "Wang Fei, is the exit from here in this direction?"


    After speeding for a while, Liu Mantian''s heart gradually grew suspicious.


    She is a careful person, but she feels that this is not the way she came.


    "Miss Mantian, this area is very small, and it''s faster to leave in that direction!"


    Wang Fei turned his head and explained.


    "is it?"


    Liu Mantian still had doubts in his heart.


    "Okay, let''s go out soon, Wang Fei and I have to go back to rescue Xiao Naiying and the others!"


    Lingxin''s words interrupted the conversation between the two, and did not think too much at this moment.


    "boom����"


    As soon as Lingxin''s voice fell, there was a loud noise in the void, and a faint brilliance gradually released from the center of Lingxin and the others, enclosing them all.


    Upon hearing this, the four Lingxin all looked towards the center of Guanghua.


    "Wang Fei, what are you doing?"


    In the center of Guanghua was Wang Fei. At this moment, he was holding a compass-shaped iron plate with a pointer on it spinning rapidly.


    "Patriarch, I''m sorry, you are afraid to stay here today!"


    With an elusive smile on Wang Fei''s face, his body gradually disappeared into the compass.


    "Wang Fei, stop for me!"


    Wang Fei''s words changed the expressions of the four people in Lingxin. Lingxin shouted and rushed out.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, Lingxin''s forward figure was directly shaken back by the faint brilliance.


    "This...what the **** is this?"


    An uneasy feeling suddenly appeared in the heart of the fourth woman, and her eyes were surprised to see the faint light that had spread around.


    This brilliance seemed weak, but it was so powerful that even the spiritual heart could retreat.


    "Wang Fei, what did you do?"


    Lingxin looked at the Guanghua around her body with heavy eyes, and roared towards the surroundings.


    "Patriarch, this is a gossip void enchantment. It can only enter but not exit, and it can cover all the rivers, enough to envelop the entire North District!"


    Wang Fei''s figure gradually appeared outside Guanghua, and explained with a sneer.


    "Gossip Void Enchantment!"


    Hearing this word, all four of Lingxin were shocked, which was a brand new term for them.


    "Wang Fei, you are already a veteran of the Xuanyuan family, what is your intention with this move!"


    Lingxin still didn''t understand Wang Fei''s motives.


    "The Xuanyuan family is gone, it can have a better owner!"


    Wang Fei said coldly.


    "Wang Fei, you traitor, if we trust you so much, you must be a running dog of the ancient or immortal door!"


    Qing Shiyu scolded.


    In the past few years, Wang Fei won the trust of many people in the Xuanyuan family, otherwise the four of them would not have followed Wang Fei.


    "Four people, just guess what you want, stay in this gossip void enchantment and enjoy it, there will be an alien coming to kill you soon!"


    Wang Fei smiled faintly, then took out the compass, and his body disappeared in the compass again.


    This compass is the stimulus of the gossip void enchantment and the key to the gossip void enchantment.


    "Lingxin, what shall we do now?"


    After Wang Fei disappeared, the eyes of the three women all looked at Lingxin.


    Only Lingxin had the strongest strength.


    "I still don''t believe that you can''t break a barrier set by this guy!"


    At this moment, Lingxin bit her teeth lightly with an angry face.


    "Wow..."


    As Lingxin spoke, the violent sun and moon power erupted from his body, condensed into one point, and attacked the gossip void enchantment around the body.


    "boom!"


    The power of the sun and the moon was indeed very powerful. Under the impact, the whole gossip void enchantment was constantly trembling, and dense cracks appeared in an instant.


    "Gossip rotation, the technique of patching the sky!"


    Just as the gossip void enchantment was about to shatter, Wang Fei''s voice suddenly came out.


    "Wow..."


    In an instant, the atmosphere of the gossip void enchantment changed, and it even absorbed the power of the sun and the moon, and recovered in the blink of an eye.


    "This... how is this possible?"


    The four of Lingxin looked at this scene in astonishment, unbelievable.


    "Everything in the world can''t escape the yin and yang and the five elements, the four images and the gossip, the power of the sun and the moon are also in the gossip, spiritual heart, accept your fate!"


    Wang Fei''s voice gradually rippled in the void, extremely confident in his gossip void enchantment.


    "Wang Fei, when I go out, I will cut you a thousand times!"


    Lingxin roared, his heart short of breath.


    "Roar����"


    Immediately after Lingxin''s roar, there was a beast roar.


    The roar of the beast caused a slight shock in the void, carrying great power.


    "No, it''s a different kind!"


    Feeling this breath, the people in Lingxin all became nervous.


    Alien species can enter the gossip void enchantment, which is equivalent to fighting a trapped beast.


    "Be careful yourself!"


    Lingxin turned his head to exhort the three of Liu Mantian, staring solemnly in the direction where the alien aura appeared.


    There are not many heterogeneous species in the northern area, but the strength of the heterogeneous species is extremely powerful.


    "I can deal with it in the midst of the excellent product!"


    After seeing the strength of this kind of alien, Lingxin suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. This was also her realm.


    Under the same realm, Lingxin has absolute confidence in the power of the sun and the moon.


    "Hehe, really naive!"


    In the void far away from the people in Lingxin, Wang Fei''s figure slowly appeared, with a sneer on his face.


    As he spoke, his eyes looked around, invisibly, there were several huge alien auras flying towards this place.


    The real danger is coming.


    "Xiao Naiying, hold on!"


    On the periphery of the North District, a figure was speeding fast, still not forgetting to whisper to himself.


    This person is Ye Fan. While speeding to the north, Ye Fan also pays attention to Xiao Naiying''s situation.


    In the red flame jade seal, Xiao Naiying''s shadow flickered, as if it would disappear at any time.


    After half an hour, Ye Fan finally stepped into the North District, and immediately felt the aura of battle.


    In front of him, ten red flame warriors were fighting with a mysterious tortoise, and Xiao Naiying was among them.


    At this moment, ten people are basically injured, and if the fight continues, the whole army will basically be destroyed.


    "Xiao Naiying, I''ll help you!"


    In desperation, Ye Fan immediately joined the battle.


    "Deputy Commander!"


    For Ye Fan''s sudden appearance, Xiao Naiying and others all showed surprises on their faces.


    "Beast, die quickly!"


    Ye Fan didn''t say much at this moment, as he went up with the sword of Yaoguang, and at the same time, the soul-storing power began to accumulate.


    To kill this monster beast alone, he must use the power of soul-satisfaction.


    "Roar����"


    Faced with the new enemy, Xuan Gui immediately roared and started a fierce battle with Ye Fan.


    However, within a few minutes, the mysterious turtle of Peerless Peak strength fell under Ye Fan''s sword of Yaoguang, and the power of the soul was also absorbed by the power of the soul.


    Xiao Naiying''s ten people were completely stunned at this moment, so easy to kill the alien, even the main general Yungong could not do it.

 Chapter 2956： Close

    "Thanks to the deputy commander for saving!"


    The mysterious turtle was destroyed by Ye Fan, and the ten Xiao Naiying immediately expressed their gratitude.


    Ye Fan waved his hand and interrupted their polite words directly:


    "Xiao Naiying, aren''t you with Lingxin and the others? Where are they now?"


    "Return to the deputy commander. After encountering danger, Ke Qing Wang Fei has taken them to leave first, and we are here behind!"


    Xiao Naiying replied.


    "Leave? But I didn''t see them at the entrance!"


    Ye Fan frowned slightly, and recalled.


    "Really? Could it be a miss?"


    Xiao Naiying guessed.


    "I just entered the North District, it should be unlikely to miss!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head, and at the same time said with a deep expression, "Who brought you to this place?"


    "It''s Wang Fei Keqing!"


    A red flame samurai immediately replied.


    "Don''t you know that this is one of the most dangerous areas near Void Fissure?"


    Ye Fan asked immediately.


    "Wang Fei Keqing didn''t explain too much, and Miss Lingxin focused on killing the alien at that time, and everyone didn''t think about it too comprehensively!"


    Xiao Naiying slowly explained.


    "Xin''er girl, this time is impulsive!"


    Ye Fan''s expression became darker when he heard this.


    "You are all seriously injured. Go out to heal your injuries first, I will go in and take a look!"


    Ye Fan made a decision in his heart and immediately ordered.


    "Deputy commander, the heterogeneous strength here is extremely terrifying, you must be careful!"


    Xiao Naiying reminded after listening.


    "Don''t worry, I have a seal from Chi Yan, and I can seek help!"


    Ye Fan nodded slowly.


    "In that case, my subordinates say goodbye!"


    Xiao Naiying left this place immediately after listening.


    In this area, he couldn''t help Ye Fan too much, instead it would become a burden.


    While Xiao Naiying left, Ye Fan continued to shoot towards the interior of the North District, maximizing his mental perception.


    Soon, Ye Fan sensed a strange beast, but this strange beast did not attack Ye Fan, but galloped in one direction.


    "Something strange!"


    Ye Fan suddenly had an idea in his heart, and followed the strange beast to speed past.


    ...


    "Lingxin, what should we do now? There are more and more aliens here!"


    In the gossip void enchantment, the Lingxin four were close together, and at least five aliens appeared around their bodies.


    These five anomalies are all monsters, the weakest is also in the middle stage of the exquisite product, and the strongest has reached the peak of the exquisite product.


    Under the cover of the Peerless Pinnacle alien beast, Lingxin could not defeat the other alien beasts, and could only resist passively at this moment.


    The alien beasts kept attacking, already driving the four women to the corner of the barrier.


    "Oh, it''s all because I trust that **** Wang Fei too much!"


    Looking at the situation at the moment, Lingxin couldn''t help sighing.


    Although she has the inheritance of the sun and the moon, she is temporarily unable to defeat the strange beasts at the peak of the peerless product.


    "Lingxin, you don''t have to blame yourself, I believe someone will come to save us!"


    Liu Mantian said with relief.


    "All over the sky, this place is so powerful, it must be the most remote northern area, no one will set foot at all. I can only resist the last half hour. The three of you think of a way to rush out from this enchantment. Anyone who can survive in the middle can alleviate Ye Fan''s grief!"


    Lingxin already knew this area, and at the same time understood its own situation.


    "No, we will either go out together or stay here together!"


    Qing Shiyu and Lingxin were rivals when she was in Shangrui Tianyu, but here she showed the friendship behind her.


    "This enchantment is too strong, it''s a idiotic dream to want to go out!"


    Wang Xinruo sighed with emotion.


    "Wang Fei, I know you are nearby, get out of here!"


    Lingxin roared while using the power of the sun and the moon to resist the attack of the alien beast.


    "Lingxin, I wonder if you have anything else to say?"


    Wang Fei''s body gradually appeared outside the gossip void barrier.


    "Don''t you just want to kill me and get the Xuanyuan family, I will perfect you, but you must let my three sisters go, otherwise you will definitely die!"


    Lingxin suddenly compromised.


    "Lingxin, no!"


    Upon hearing this, Liu Mantian and the others were anxious.


    "Hehe, you are all Ye Fan''s women. I didn''t expect the relationship to be so deep. It seems that Ye Fan''s prince has a skill!"


    Wang Fei just smiled frivolously.


    "Do you agree or not?"


    Lingxin asked.


    "Your death is also part of my mission. Forgive me!"


    Wang Fei slowly shook his head, his face was full of mercilessness.


    "You know that we are Ye Fan''s people. If you kill us all, Ye Fan will definitely not let you go!"


    Lingxin threatened.


    "It''s ridiculous, if I only kill you, will he let me go? All the results are the same, you don''t need to fantasize!"


    Wang Fei snorted before disappearing directly in front of Lingxin.


    "This bastard!"


    Lingxin''s face was full of resentment, but there was nothing he could do with Wang Fei.


    "Lingxin, it''s not good, we have another strange beast behind us!"


    Just when Lingxin was already resisting the difficulties, Liu Mantian suddenly pointed to the rear.


    At this moment, they have been forced to the edge of the barrier. If the alien beast attacks directly from behind, they will be inevitable.


    "Damn, I''m fighting with these beasts!"


    Lingxin gritted his teeth, the light of the sun and the moon all over his body erupted frantically, shining a half of the void.


    However, under the huge aura of many different beasts, no matter how powerful the sun and moon light is, it has become a little sad.


    "coming!"


    Seeing the strange beast behind him getting closer, the eyes of Liu Mantian and others trembled.


    At this moment, all the four women felt the smell of death.


    "Finally dying! You are dead, Ye Fan should be extremely sad, hahaha!"


    Wang Fei has been paying attention to the every move of Lingxin and others, and at this moment he gradually laughed.


    "Roar����"


    The strange beast finally came to the back of the four females, and directly opened its blood basin, trying to swallow the four females into its abdomen.


    Lingxin couldn''t stop this scene at all, and her sun and moon power could only be used to resist the attack of the alien beast in front of her.


    "Everyone, I hope we can meet again in the next life, and meet Ye Fan again!"


    Wang Xinruo simply closed his eyes and accepted the reality of death.


    After Liu Mantian and others listened, their faces all showed sadness.


    "Sorry!"


    Lingxin whispered to himself, and his heart was full of self-blame.


    "brush!"


    Just when all the four women were desperate, an extremely mighty sword light suddenly shot out from behind this strange beast.


    The sword light evolved into a giant unicorn claw, and directly tore this exquisite late-stage strange beast into two.


    "what?"


    When Wang Fei in the distance saw this scene, his eyes suddenly widened.


    The four girls also showed a look of astonishment, and they had not yet reacted from the just escaped death, until a voice filled with petting came out:


    "Four silly girls!"


    Hearing this, all the four women were shocked and suddenly looked towards the center of Jianguang.


    I saw a figure holding a long sword gradually appearing from the disappearing sword light.


    The figure stands proudly in the void, this moment is full of heroism.


    "Ye Fan!"


    At the moment he saw this person, Wang Fei exclaimed before the four women, a trace of fear flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 2957： Wang Feis death

    While Wang Fei looked at Ye Fan, Ye Fan had already sensed his existence, and gradually looked at him with sharp eyes.


    "Gossip void enchantment, expand!"


    When Wang Fei was nervous, he uttered a soft rant.


    "Ye Fan, be careful, once you come in, you can''t get out!"


    Seeing this scene, Lingxin immediately reminded him.


    When Ye Fan heard the words, his body did not retreat, but instead galloped towards the people in Lingxin holding the Nine-Star Divine Sword.


    "Break it for me!"


    In the blink of an eye, Ye Fan entered the gossip void enchantment, and slashed at the strange beast in front of the Lingxin four.


    "Wow..."


    The sword light suddenly appeared, and the five strange beasts that had entangled the spirit heart for a long time died one after another under Ye Fan''s sword.


    "So strong?"


    Ye Fan''s actions caused Wang Fei in the distance to look over.


    If it weren''t for Ye Fan''s entry into the gossip void enchantment, Wang Fei would definitely turn around and escape.


    "Are you all right!"


    After solving the many strange beasts, Ye Fan turned his head and looked at the spirits of the humans.


    "We''re all right, Ye Fan, you just came here!"


    Lingxin nodded and said with a smile.


    The four women are a little excited at the moment, and Ye Fan is the backbone of them.


    "Ye Fan, you were too impulsive just now. You really shouldn''t come in here. This is the gossip void enchantment set up by Wang Fei. You can only enter but not exit!"


    After a brief period of excitement, Liu Mantian immediately showed a strong sense of worry.


    They had just reminded Ye Fan, but it was a pity that Ye Fan did not listen.


    "It''s okay, I have to confirm your safety first!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and expressed his thoughts.


    Lingxin fought against the five alien beasts for a long time, and already showed a sense of exhaustion. Since Ye Fan appeared, he naturally wanted to help her solve this trouble.


    "Ye Fan, you really feel pity and pity for Yu, but this time you put yourself in!"


    A cold voice came out, and Wang Fei''s figure gradually emerged outside the barrier.


    "You are Ke Qing Wang Fei!"


    When Ye Fan saw this person, he immediately spoke.


    "Yes, but now I am not the guest of Xuanyuan family!"


    Wang Fei replied lightly.


    "Is the ancient door instructing you to come?"


    Ye Fan looked calm and continued to inquire.


    "You don''t need to know this. All you need to know is that today you, a man of the world in Tianzhou, will also die in the hands of my Wang Fei. It is a kind of pride to think about it!"


    Wang Fei waved his hand and said to herself.


    "Do you think this enchantment breaking can kill me?"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing when he heard Wang Fei''s words.


    "Ye Fan, you are afraid that you don''t know the origin of the gossip void enchantment. This formation is extremely difficult for the ancient sage to break through, let alone you!"


    Wang Fei spoke slowly, extremely confident in his methods.


    "Really? What if I don''t need to break this barrier?"


    The smile on Ye Fan''s face became playful.


    If he dared to enter the barrier, he would naturally have a way.


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about? Do you, a great genius, have a time when your brain gets muddled?"


    After listening, Wang Fei looked speechless.


    "Ye Fan, what does this mean?"


    Lingxin''s four daughters all looked confused, and they couldn''t get out unless the barrier was broken.


    "Wang Fei, in addition to being a genius, I also have a more important identity, Deputy Chief Chi Yan!"


    Ye Fan gradually explained.


    "I understand that you are a person of Red Flame, but the one who is about to kill you is an alien, not me. This is one of the most dangerous areas. Although your strength is strong, your life will be in danger sooner or later!"


    Wang Fei directly thought that Ye Fan wanted to threaten him with words, so he had no fear.


    "Hehe, you don''t understand what I mean by this!"


    Ye Fan chuckled and shook his head. After flipping his palm, there was already a seal.


    This object is the symbol of his status, the seal of Chi Yan.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Seeing the appearance of Chi Yan Awarded Seal, Wang Fei''s face suddenly showed a trace of puzzlement and tension.


    "As long as I am in the void, I can communicate with my subordinates through the Red Flame Awarded Seal. As long as I give an order, the Red Flame Army will be killed here, and then see if your enchantment is powerful or the Red Flame Army. Mighty!"


    Ye Fan held a red flame to give the seal, slowly speaking.


    "You...you are talking nonsense, don''t want to lie to me!"


    When Wang Fei heard this, he was completely nervous, and the enchantment compass in his hand was shaking slightly.


    No matter how powerful the gossip void enchantment is, it can''t be compared with the armies of the ancient times. Only a few masters of the ascending realm can break through the enchantment.


    "Since you don''t believe me, then we can try it. In just one hour, someone will come to rescue me. As for you, you will be crushed by the Scarlet Flame Army!"


    Ye Fan had a slight threat on his face.


    "you you����"


    Wang Fei''s tone trembled. He had only wanted to make fun of Ye Fan, but he never wanted to be forced to such a point by Ye Fan.


    No matter what Ye Fan said was true or false, he didn''t dare to take this risk, and it fell into the hands of the Scarlet Flame Army.


    But at this moment his identity has been known by Ye Fan and others. If Ye Fan and them go back, there will be no place for him in Tianzhou or even the entire void in the future.


    Invisibly, Wang Fei was already trapped in the enchantment by Ye Fan and was forced to a dead end.


    "Wang Fei, now I give you a choice, remove the barrier, and tell your behind-the-scenes master, I will force you to spare your life!"


    Ye Fan stared at Wang Fei, with a hint of deterrence.


    "You... are you serious?"


    When Wang Fei heard this, he immediately grabbed the last straw and his eyes flickered.


    "I, Ye Fan, don''t like to deceive people. Besides, killing you will be of no benefit to us. As long as you tell the person behind the scenes, you will not be blamed!"


    Ye Fan nodded his head and assured him.


    Which is lighter and heavier, his heart is like a mirror.


    Wang Fei, it is impossible to harm Ye Fan and the others, there must be someone behind the scenes.


    As long as Wang Fei can testify in person, Ye Fan will definitely be able to give the person behind the scenes a heavy blow.


    "In that case, I believe you, yes..."


    Wang Fei read a trace of sincerity from Ye Fan''s eyes, and gradually let go of the last line of defense in his heart, and spoke to explain it.


    "brush!"


    However, before Wang Fei''s voice fell, a strong light suddenly shot out from behind him and penetrated his body.


    "puff����"


    Wang Fei immediately spouted a mouthful of blood, and gradually looked down at his chest.


    There was a big hole in there, blood was continuously flowing out, and the light still condensed around Wang Fei''s wound, madly depriving him of vitality.


    "you you����"


    Wang Fei''s face was sharply pale, and he saw a figure through the big hole in his chest.


    This figure was all shrouded in darkness, but it made him very familiar.


    "Eat the waste, die!"


    The figure made a ruthless voice, and the next moment the light burst out, making Wang Fei''s body completely turned into powder.


    "puff����"


    Wang Fei''s body dissipated, and the compass in his hand shattered under the blast of light...

 Chapter 2958： Fierce battle

    "Wow..."


    The compass shattered, and the gossip void enchantment that surrounded Ye Fan''s five people also immediately dissipated.


    "You go first!"


    Ye Fan''s gaze fell on the dark shadow in the distance, speaking to Lingxin and others behind him.


    "Ye Fan, I will help you deal with this person!"


    Lingxin took a step forward and came to Ye Fan''s side.


    "Xin''er, I understand that you are not weak, but you have to protect Mantian and their safety, take them away immediately, obedient!"


    Ye Fan turned his head and glanced at Lingxin, and said earnestly.


    "This... alright!"


    Lingxin thought for a moment, and was gradually moved by Ye Fan.


    Although she wanted to help Ye Fan very much, it was more important to protect Liu Mantian and the others at this moment.


    "None of you want to leave today!"


    An indifferent and ruthless voice appeared at this moment, and the source was the shadow on the opposite side.


    "Who are you?"


    Ye Fan stared at the black shadow, his expression slightly deep.


    He couldn''t see through the strength of this black shadow, but looking at its breath, it should not be an alien.


    "The one who killed you!"


    Sombra replied domineeringly.


    "Don''t even dare to reveal my identity, and want to kill me, don''t you think it''s ridiculous?"


    Ye Fan sneered after hearing this.


    "You don''t need to arouse me, a dying person doesn''t need to know so much!"


    The black shadow was not fooled, and the breath of his body gradually broke out while speaking.


    "Xin''er, you go, I''ll stop him!"


    Seeing that the battle was about to start, Ye Fan urged once again.


    "I can''t protect myself, and I want to save others, Ye Fan, have you always been so naive and ridiculous?"


    After hearing this, the shadow sneered, and then rushed towards Ye Fan.


    "brush!"


    The strong light that originally penetrated Wang Fei fell on Ye Fan''s body at this moment, causing Ye Fan''s face to change slightly.


    This strong light looks ordinary and monotonous, but it is extremely powerful.


    From the great to the simple, the powerful force also makes sense.


    "Qinghe Demon Talisman, Yaoguang Sword, give it to me!"


    In the face of such an attack, Ye Fan could be regarded as showing all his best, and the sword light that had received the increase of the Qinghe Demon Talisman faced the glare.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the sword light and the strong light burst directly in the void, and both were consumed at the same time.


    "Wow..."


    The counter-shock force swelled from the center of the collision, forming layer after layer of halo.


    Under the impact of the halo, Ye Fan''s bodies swayed like a small boat in the ocean.


    "boom!"


    In the end, the two forces dissipated in the void at the same time, and the bodies of Ye Fan and Heying also stood still.


    "Ye Fan, I didn''t expect your strength to be so strong!"


    The black shadow''s tone was surprised, and at this moment, he had no worries about Lingxin and others who were gradually moving away.


    "It seems that you know me well, are you a genius of the ancient door?"


    Ye Fan got some information from it and guessed at the same time.


    He had already seen the realm of the person in front of him, that he had not reached the summit realm, and it should be in the late stage of Peerless Product.


    However, in the late stage of the peerless product, those who can fight against Ye Fan and get a tie must be a genius, and it is impossible for a normal cultivator to do so.


    "Hehe, above Tianzhou, you have already become a celebrity. It''s no surprise that you know you, take me one more trick!"


    The black shadow chuckled lightly, and his palms gradually emerged from under the black robe, drawing out strange patterns.


    "Shadowless light talisman, chase the soul!"


    Along with the black shadow''s lightly chick, one after another weird runes were continuously shot from his palms.


    These runes were all as high and low as Ye Fan, shrouded towards Ye Fan from all directions.


    However, within a few breaths, the number of runes has reached a terrifying level, with hundreds of thousands.


    "What a powerful martial arts!"


    Ye Fan was in the center of many runes, his body constantly flickering and avoiding, but he could still feel the powerful pressure brought by many runes.


    These shadowless light charms almost pressed Ye Fan out of breath.


    Wanting to break through the hundreds of shadowless light charms for Ye Fan has become a fantasy, but this does not mean that Ye Fan has fallen into crisis.


    "Divine Disease Demon Talisman!"


    Along with Ye Fan''s whistle, a demon power burst out from his body again.


    "Wow!"


    But in the blink of an eye, Ye Fan''s figure disappeared in the center of many shadowless light symbols.


    "Yep?"


    Ye Fan''s supernatural speed caused Sombra to frown.


    "Wow..."


    At this moment, a giant unicorn claw has already protruded from behind the black shadow and patted it on top of the black shadow''s head.


    This is Ye Fan''s sword of Yaoguang. Under the giant claws of the unicorn, it is full of auspicious sword power that ordinary people cannot resist.


    "Xiangrui Jianwei, I did not expect that your cultivation of Jianjue has reached such a level!"


    When the black shadow noticed it, he didn''t panic, but uttered a light rant.


    "boom!"


    The next moment, the black shadow hit out with both palms facing upwards, and directly touched the giant claw of the unicorn.


    "Wow..."


    The pure strong light rippled around, illuminating the entire void for a while, the auspicious sword light gradually dissipated in the strong light, and was easily extinguished by the shadows.


    "You know the sword of Yaoguang!"


    Ye Fan was surprised to see this scene.


    It is absolutely impossible for ordinary people to take over the sword of Yaoguang so easily, after all, this was Ye Fan''s sneak attack.


    "Hmph, this is the swordsmanship that Sanjue Xiansheng stole from the ancient door, how can it..."


    The black shadow spoke subconsciously, and the next moment he felt wrong, and the words stopped abruptly.


    However, only these half sentences have already made Ye Fan understand a lot.


    "You really belong to the ancient sect, the ancient sect, you really don''t change it!"


    Ye Fan''s expression gradually became terrified, full of anger.


    "Those who know the power of auspicious swords are not just ancient sects, don''t be self-righteous!"


    Sombra could only argue forcibly.


    "You don''t need to quibble anymore. When I defeat you and take off your mask, you will know who you are!"


    Ye Fan gritted his teeth, and the sword of Yaoguang had already let him preliminarily determine the identity of the person in front of him.


    Jian Jue was created by the combination of ancient sword skills and the evolution of stars.


    Only the people of the ancient door can recognize the power of Jian Jue.


    "I will kill you today, you''re afraid that you don''t have that chance!"


    The shadow said coldly, and the next moment his palms shook.


    "Wow..."


    The shadowless light charms that were still speeding seemed to be inspired by a certain kind, and they all converged towards the black shadow''s body.


    "There is still a move!"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan immediately shook his body, and the fighting spirit in his eyes became even stronger. It had been a long time since he had encountered such a well-matched enemy.


    "Ye Fan, I see how you escape this time!"


    The shadow roared, and hundreds of shadowless light charms had gathered around him and gradually evolved into a big seal.


    The Great Seal seemed to contain the entire void at this moment, and was slowly suppressing Ye Fan.


    Under the Great Seal, the void trembles, and its power has reached a new high point.

 Chapter 2959： Strong enemy retreat

    "Don''t want to kill me!"


    Under the big seal, Ye Fan didn''t evade anymore, but uttered a roar.


    "brush����"


    A dazzling bright light shot out from Ye Fan''s eyebrows, shining into the void at this moment.


    "Tao Yi helps me and breaks its big seal!"


    Ye Fan whispered in his mouth, mobilizing the strong light to run.


    Taoism is an extremely special power that only Tiandao students can possess.


    Ye Fan successfully acquired a sense of Dao in the process of breaking through from the first transcendent level to the early stage of the sixth level.


    "Tiandao student, do you think you are Mengli?"


    As for Ye Fan''s display of Taoism, Sombra just sneered.


    The real privilege of the Tiandao student is to be able to obtain the inheritance of the Nine Heavens Holy Lord, and Ye Fan, the Tiandao student, has obviously lost this qualification.


    "I''m not Mengli, but I can also defeat you!"


    Ye Fan uttered a whisper, with great confidence.


    "Wow..."


    While Ye Fan was talking, the sword of Yaoguang appeared again, and the huge auspicious sword power evolved into a unicorn with a height of 100 meters, biting fiercely toward the sky.


    The strong light transformed by Taoism gradually merged into the auspicious sword power at this moment, causing the Qilin''s body to grow rapidly.


    "Break it!"


    Ye Fan held the Nine Stars Divine Sword, and immediately after the Qilin stab towards the big seal above.


    At this moment, Ye Fan had no choice but to break the seal.


    "Hmph, wishful thinking!"


    Perceiving Ye Fan''s actions, Sombra made a disdainful voice, but his palms still moved.


    The Yaoguang''s sword of Dao Yi increase cannot be underestimated in the end.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The black shadow''s palm swayed, causing the entire Great Seal to tremble, and loud noises continued to arouse in the void.


    In the face of all this, Ye Fan''s offensive did not stop, and finally came under the Great Seal with the auspicious sword power of the sky, and hit it hard.


    "boom!"


    In an instant, the entire void shook, and two terrifying forces waved outwards.


    With Ye Fan as the center, the aftermath of power continues to overflow, sword power and strong light crisscrossing Ye Fan''s body.


    "what����"


    Ye Fan was holding the Nine-Star Divine Sword, glaring at this moment, and constantly making terrifying roars, as if using his life''s power.


    "go to hell!"


    The figure of the black shadow also trembled crazily under the aftermath of power, and also roared in his mouth.


    At this moment, his hands were madly shooting strong light into the Great Seal, just as desperately as Ye Fan.


    "boom����"


    After the collision lasted for a full ten minutes, the situation finally changed. A crack appeared on the surface of Dayin, and it cracked quickly.


    As for Ye Fan''s auspicious sword power, it is gradually penetrating into the cracks, desperately occupying the advantage.


    "It''s impossible, I can''t lose to you!"


    Perceiving this scene, the black shadow immediately uttered an unwilling roar, as if the bright light emerging from his body became even crazier, trying to make up for the defects of the Great Seal.


    As the so-called Thousand Miles Dike was destroyed by an ant''s nest, once the Great Seal was cracked, it would not be far from being broken.


    "You underestimate the Taoist students, the power of Taoism is enough to destroy you!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke, and the power of the Nine Stars Divine Sword became more and more fierce.


    If there is no Dao, he has absolutely no hope of breaking the Great Seal.


    "Student of Heaven, this is just a false name, I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it, ah..."


    The dark shadow gradually appeared painful, and his body became convulsive from exhaustion.


    "boom!"


    While the black shadow roared, Da Yin made a loud noise, which was penetrated by Ye Fan''s auspicious sword power, and was completely broken.


    The many dangers Ye Fan was facing disappeared in an instant.


    "Now, it''s your turn, let me see who you are!"


    Ye Fan''s overwhelming sword power still did not dissipate, and at this moment the Nine Stars Divine Sword shot directly at the shadows.


    "Ye Fan, you still want to kill me, really dreaming!"


    After the black shadow noticed it, he immediately recovered from the excitement, and his body flashed and disappeared in place.


    "Phantom Wuchen, you said you are not from the ancient door!"


    Only Phantom Wuchen can do such a sudden disappearance, but Ye Fan knows that this person must still be nearby.


    "Ye Fan, I despise you today. The next time I meet, I will definitely kill you!"


    In the void, the voice of a dark shadow gradually came out, and it drifted away.


    "If you have a kind, don''t leave!"


    Ye Fan chased in the direction of the voice, and said with excitement.


    "Ye Fan, sooner or later I will make you pay!"


    The black shadow''s voice became further away, already on the verge of disappearing.


    "I already know that you are from the ancient sect. When the crack disappears, I will definitely ask you to settle the account!"


    Ye Fan stopped, using the power of the ancient sage to spread the voice towards the distance.


    Now that the troubles of different kinds are present, Ye Fan has a sense of measure.


    "Ye Fan, are you okay!"


    After Ye Fan''s voice fell, a group of people came to him, it was Lingxin and the others.


    "You haven''t left?"


    Seeing the Lingxin four daughters appearing from another direction, Ye Fan suddenly frowned.


    "We just didn''t go far!"


    Lingxin nodded and said.


    "Come on, this North District is very dangerous. If there is a peak-level alien beast, I can''t save you!"


    Ye Fan did not criticize, but urged.


    "Ye Fan, who is this person just now?"


    On the way out, Lingxin gradually asked.


    "It''s a person from the ancient sect. This person''s phantom and dust-free technique is extremely advanced, and he should be an important figure in the ancient sect!"


    Ye Fan gradually expressed his thoughts.


    "Ancient door?"


    Hearing this, the people in Lingxin all frowned and nodded slowly, "It seems that we guessed right before. This ancient door came to deal with us while you were away. Fortunately, you appeared, otherwise I really don��t know the consequences. how is it!"


    "This person''s Phantom Wuchen technique is so powerful, will he be the strongest assassinated by the Chief Teacher?"


    Liu Mantian gradually guessed the identity of this person.


    "Probably not. Except for the archbishop leader and a few elders, there is no such powerful person. The elders and the leader are all capable of reaching the peak. It is very simple to kill me. They are such powerful people. With too many eyes staring, I must not dare to act rashly!"


    Ye Fan analyzed it carefully.


    "Who the **** is it? Could it be Ling Feihong, but isn''t he guarding the dangerous area?"


    Qing Shiyu frowned.


    "Don''t think about it so much. I have already determined that he is from the ancient sect. Sooner or later, I will find out. The four of you are too reckless this time. You should return to Tianzhou to reflect on it and stop running! "


    Ye Fan looked at the four women in front of him, helpless.


    "Ye Fan, I''m sorry, I''m not good this time, I insisted on bringing everyone out!"


    Lingxin lowered his head at this moment and took the initiative to admit his mistake.


    "Okay, don''t talk about this, you first follow me to the Eastern District, and I will send Cloud Palace to **** you back!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand and interrupted the topic.


    The four daughters are his favorite people, how embarrassed he is really harsh.


    Ye Fan just hated himself for being useless at the moment, and he has been unable to solve the potential hidden danger of Gumen.


    "This real anomaly will erupt at any time, and I must not be so internal and external. When the cracks disappear, I will make Gumen pay a painful price!"


    Ye Fan secretly vowed in his heart that if his relatives and friends were always in danger, he would not have the intention to fight the aliens and help Mengli.


    Two hours later, Ye Fan brought the Lingxin four people to the Eastern District, and asked Yungong to take a few people to send Lingxin and the others back.


    However, in the process, Lingxin insisted on staying beside Ye Fan, and Ye Fan did not refuse.


    The realm of Lingxin has entered a peerless product, and the real strength is comparable to that of a peerless late-stage powerhouse, which can indeed bring great help to Ye Fan.


    "Fu Xue, can other powerful monsters appear here?"


    After Yun Gong left with the three daughters, Ye Fan immediately looked at Fu Xuedao.


    "Return to the deputy commander, shortly after you left, the number of aliens here has decreased a lot, and everything is in good condition now!"


    Fu Xue replied.


    "The number has decreased?"


    When Ye Fan heard this, his face suddenly changed slightly.


    "Based on the past experience of fighting against aliens, is this a good thing or a bad thing!"


    Ye Fan asked.


    "This... is not very clear at the end. After all, the real cause of the cracks has not been found out yet. This is not a real heterogeneous outbreak, so past experience does not have much effect!"


    Fu Xue showed guilt on his face, telling the truth.


    "So based on past experience, what is the situation at this moment?"


    Ye Fan continued to ask.


    "In the past, this was not a good phenomenon. The decrease in the number of alien species is very likely to be the final impact, but with this void crack, the truly powerful alien species simply cannot come out. We don''t need to worry too much!"


    Fu Xue made a serious analysis.


    "The final impact? I hope that''s not the case, I just hope the cracks can dissipate soon!"


    Ye Fan was slightly startled after hearing this, and said in anticipation.


    "Deputy commander, don''t worry, the cracks will dissipate sooner or later, and the void has the ability to heal itself. The degree of this outbreak cannot be compared to the ancient times. Don''t worry too much!"


    Fu Xue uttered a word of relief, and at this moment there was not much tension in his heart.


    His view is very similar to that of the Emperor, and he is relatively optimistic about the emergence of such anomalies.


    After three days of guarding in the Eastern District, the number of aliens appeared less and less, and Yun Palace also returned from Tianzhou to the Eastern District.


    "Yun Gong, what do you think of this alien outbreak?"


    Ye Fan also consulted Yun Gong''s opinions, and Yun Gong was more experienced than Fu Xue.


    "Weird, too weird. In fact, the high-level speculation is that Mengli got the inheritance of the Nine Heavens Saint Lord, but I don''t think it is so simple!"


    Yungong gradually expressed his own views and became unique.


    "Oh? What do you say?"


    Ye Fan was surprised when he heard this.


    "Aliens are not fools. This outbreak will never kill Mengli. It will only stun the snake and let the ancient council better protect Mengli. Therefore, there are definitely other reasons for this outbreak!"


    Yun Gong said with great certainty.


    "Other reasons, what you said makes sense!"


    Ye Fan nodded slowly after hearing this, but Yun Gong''s thoughts were not much different from him.


    But for this other reason, Ye Fan didn''t dare to think deeply, because this outbreak might be because of him. .

 Chapter 2960： Rage Orc

    Three more days passed, and the number of alien species became even rarer.


    The hearts of many Tianzhou people who resisted the heterogeneous gradually turned clear, only to feel that success was imminent.


    "Deputy commander, according to this trend, the cracks should dissipate soon!"


    Fu Xue said slowly with a smile on his face.


    "I''m afraid it''s not that simple!"


    Ye Fan looked at the huge void and said with a serious expression.


    After talking with Yun Gong, Ye Fan''s understanding of the aliens has deepened.


    Since it comes with a purpose, it is natural to achieve the goal and go.


    "Basically no alien beasts have appeared in the past three days. It may be that they have no support. After all, to support such a huge void in the void, what is needed is an unimaginable huge force!"


    Xiao Naiying has recovered and expressed his views.


    "I naturally hope that everything will end safely, but we can''t relax anymore until the void crack disappears!"


    Ye Fan warned with a serious face.


    "Yes, I will understand!"


    Fu Xue and others looked straight after hearing this, and replied in unison.


    Just as everyone fell, the Void Crack suddenly burst into bright light.


    "How is this going?"


    Everyone was attracted by the strong light, and in the strong light, nothing could be seen clearly.


    "Send someone to have a look, hurry!"


    Ye Fan''s face changed slightly, and he said immediately.


    "Yes!"


    After listening, Fu Xue went straight on, and personally led the team to investigate.


    "Yun Gong, let the notification go down and get ready for the battle!"


    Ye Fan looked aside again and ordered in an orderly manner.


    "Yes, deputy commander!"


    After Yungong listened, immediately went down to make arrangements.


    "Heterogeneity, why did it appear?"


    Ye Fan stared at the void cracks that gradually changed, and there was a faint light flowing in his eyes.


    "Returning to the deputy commander, he is a different kind, the number is ten times as many as usual, and there is a strong breath behind!"


    Fu Xue, who went to investigate, quickly turned back and forth.


    "Strong breath? Know the realm?"


    Ye Fan was immediately attracted by the key.


    "It is expected to be an outlier at the summit level!"


    Fu Xue said gravely.


    "At the peak level! Fu Xue, are you right?"


    Xiao Naiying was startled when he heard it, his eyes widened and he couldn''t believe it.


    Normally, there shouldn''t be any abnormalities at the peak level in this space crack.


    "Basically, it is certain that it is indeed an outlier of the ascending state, but the specific strength is not yet known!"


    Fu Xue focused his head.


    "There is a deputy commander here today. If it is an outlier at the beginning of the summit, we have nothing to fear!"


    Yun Gong glanced at Ye Fan, and at this moment the army was excited.


    "What Yun Palace said is true. Soldiers are here to block the water and cover the ground, and let all soldiers obey orders and kill!"


    Ye Fan complied with what Yun Palace said.


    "Kill..."


    As Ye Fan''s order fell, the hundreds of Scarlet Flame Warriors all roared and rushed forward.


    The location of the strong light is where the aliens appear.


    While the Scarlet Flame Warrior took the initiative to attack, Ye Fan had already rushed to the strongest place with Yun Gong and the three lieutenants.


    If you want to deal with the peak-level heterogeneity, only if everyone takes a shot together can you have hope.


    "What a weird alien!"


    Soon the five Ye Fan came to the alien, and Ye Fan frowned when he saw it.


    What appeared in front of him was a half-human and half-beast monster. It was ten meters tall and shaped like a giant with fangs on the corners of its mouth, and its face was more like a beast.


    "Deputy commander, this is a violent orc, indeed an alien in the early days of the summit!"


    Yun Gong explained immediately.


    "Raging orcs, early ascent!"


    Ye Fan murmured to himself after hearing it, his expression dignified.


    The heterogeneous at the peak level, the strength is already good.


    "Animal, dare to come to Qianlong Tianyu to make a trip and die quickly!"


    Several people in Yungong had already spoken in shock at this moment.


    "Quack, the breath of thorns, found it!"


    The violent orcs directly ignored the words of the Yungong people, and stared at Ye Fandao naked with their huge eyes.


    "thorns!"


    Hearing this term, Ye Fan was shocked, with a hint of astonishment on his face.


    "Furious Orc, what do you want?"


    Ye Fan immediately burst into power, and looked at the violent orc with a guarded look.


    "Boy, you can kill thorns, you should have extraordinary power, let me learn it!"


    There is no fear in the eyes of the violent orcs, and the fighting spirit is full.


    "You want to avenge the thorns!"


    Ye Fan said immediately.


    He had to figure out the motives of the violent orcs, because this strange outbreak was indeed weird.


    "Yes, besides that, it''s more important to find you. It''s been nearly six months. We have died of hundreds of thousands of fellow citizens. We finally got your breath, quack!"


    The violent orc did not hide the surprise and excitement in his heart.


    "It really is because of me!"


    Ye Fan''s heart became deeper after hearing this, and at the same time he had already called out the Nine Stars Divine Sword.


    This time, facing the peak-level aliens, a fierce battle is inevitable.


    "Deputy commander, there is no need to talk nonsense with him. We will not lose to him if the five of us join forces!"


    The people in Yungong didn''t understand the conversation between Ye Fan and Ye Fan, they were just full of fighting spirit at the moment.


    "kill!"


    Ye Fan nodded towards the four of them, and took the lead to lift the Nine Stars Divine Sword and slash it towards the violent orc.


    "With this little strength, you can''t kill Senior Thorns!"


    The attention of the violent orc was on Ye Fan''s body from beginning to end. At this moment, feeling Ye Fan''s sword power, a trace of confusion appeared between his eyebrows.


    With Ye Fan''s power at the moment, he would only be killed by thorns.


    "Stop the **** nonsense!"


    Yun Gong roared, and the power had already come to the front of the violent orc.


    Among the five people present, in terms of realm, he was the closest to the violent orcs.


    "Annoying crawler, get out of me!"


    The violent orc finally glanced at Yun Gong, and suddenly waved a giant hand.


    "boom!"


    The violent orc''s huge palm of half a meter in diameter directly slapped Yun Gong''s attack, causing a loud noise.


    "puff����"


    After the loud noise, Yun Palace''s power gradually dissipated, and it was not the opponent of the violent orcs at all. Even Yun Palace was shocked by Yu Wei.


    "What a perverted strength!"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan''s eyes sank again, and the star sword light accumulated on the Nine Stars Divine Sword became stronger and stronger.


    "Sword of Yaoguang, give it to me!"


    Facing such a powerful enemy, Ye Fan didn''t dare to underestimate him, and directly displayed the sword power under the Qinghe Demon Talisman.


    "Wow..."


    After all, the auspicious sword power combined the ancient swordsmanship of the ancient door with the evolution of the Big Dipper, and its power was unique, but it brought a lot of shock to the berserk orcs.


    "Boom!"


    Formidable sword power continuously erupted from the berserk orcs'' body, temporarily forcing the berserk orcs away.


    "Yun Gong, come on!"


    Ye Fan shouted at the Yungong four at this moment. At this moment, it was the best opportunity to win and pursue.


    "coming!"


    The Yungong four had already made preparations for the battle, and one after another they attacked their own martial arts.


    A total of five powerful forces attacked the violent orcs together at this moment, vaguely bringing a sense of crisis to the latter.

 Chapter 2961： Four summits

    "Boom boom boom boom!"


    The violent orcs obviously have contempt for the Yungong four, so facing their attacks, it suddenly became a little difficult to resist.


    With five extremely violent attacks, they successfully hit the berserk orc''s body in an instant, causing them to be slightly injured.


    "Success!"


    Seeing this scene, all the five Ye Fan faces smiled.


    The strong in the early days are not invincible.


    "You ants don''t need to be too happy. You have more enemies and fewer enemies. I will also have a helper later!"


    The violent orcs looked at the five Ye Fan with a guard look, and no longer rushed to attack.


    The explosive power of the five Ye Fans was not covered, if it were to attack, the violent orcs might really suffer.


    "Helpers? Your helpers are here, and are dying fast!"


    Yun Gong forgot to glance around, and many Scarlet Flame Warriors were slaying aliens quickly.


    With the exception of the violent orc realm, the other aliens are not strong, and they are not the opponents of many Red Flame Warriors.


    "Haha, you are so naive!"


    When the violent orc heard Yun Gong''s words, he just sneered.


    "Deputy commander, come again, let this monster who is not human or ghost taste our greatness!"


    The Yungong people were in a good mood and decided to attack again.


    "Wait!"


    Ye Fan was about to agree, but suddenly his complexion changed a moment later.


    When Yun Gong and others wanted to inquire, they saw that Ye Fan had already taken out the Seal of Chi Yan.


    At this moment, there was a strong light flickering on the Red Flame Seal, and it was constantly beating in Ye Fan''s hand.


    "This is... urgent news!"


    All the people in Yungong understood the meaning of Chi Yan''s seal at this moment.


    "Could something happen somewhere else?"


    Yun Gong subconsciously guessed.


    Ye Fan didn''t say much, his mind entered the Seal of Red Flame and directly opened the internal communication channel.


    Suddenly, an anxious voice was directly uploaded from Chi Yan''s Seal:


    "Brother Ye Fan, the big thing is not good, the strangers with the strength of climbing the peak are coming towards the Eastern District, be careful!"


    ...


    The voice appeared three times, echoing in the void for a long time.


    "It''s Brother Wuhen, he is reminding us!"


    Ye Fan said with a slight expression.


    "There are also different kinds of peaking strength!"


    This remark made the mood of the Yungong group all down.


    "Quack, now you understand what I said, you still surrender obediently, and you can have a good time!"


    The violent orc now heard a cold smile.


    This is the real reason why it is not in a hurry to attack.


    Rather than committing a risk, it is better to wait for the helper to come and solve the five Ye Fan completely.


    "Kill! The alien must be hit hard before it can come!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes turned scarlet, and he shook hands with the Nine Star God Sword Dao.


    "Naive, I won''t let you take any advantage again!"


    The violent orc was also angry for a while, a strong light broke out on his body, and barbeds grew on his palms and soles, and he fought fiercely with the five Ye Fans.


    "Roar����"


    The battle lasted for a while, and a beast roar came from a distance.


    The roar of the beast seemed to have penetrated most of the void, with a strong shock.


    "Quack, your time to die is here!"


    Hearing this voice, the violent orc immediately showed a cruel smile.


    All the five Ye Fans were attracted by the roar of the beast, and temporarily separated from the battle with the violent orcs, and looked to the other side of the void.


    I saw a huge figure gradually appearing. It was a blood-red bald eagle with a full-body blood-red vulture. It was a hundred meters long with spread wings, and it was swooping toward Ye Fan.


    "The Scarlet Vulture!"


    Seeing this anomaly, several people in Yungong exclaimed at the same time.


    Compared to the violent orcs, this scarlet vulture is more difficult to deal with.


    "Could it be that this is what Wuhen Brother said about the peak-climbing alien!"


    Ye Fan said subconsciously.


    "Shoo..."


    Before a few people from Yungong could answer, there was a whistling sound from the other two sides at this moment, and the void quaked slightly, as if a small void turbulence was born.


    "It looks like it''s all here!"


    The violent orc''s gaze was divergent, and a terrifying killing intent appeared in his eyes.


    "Arhat Demon Tiger!"


    "Secluded Slaughter!"


    The breath on the other two sides was quickly discerned, and the people in Yungong had been completely shocked.


    These heterogeneous species not only have the strength of the summit level, but also stronger than each.


    "You Slaughter is an outlier of the triple peak of the summit, and he actually appeared!"


    Fu Xue looked at the figure holding a sickle in the dark on the left, with a trace of fear in his eyes.


    "Deputy commander, we must not be their opponents. You immediately return to Tianzhou to inform your Majesty that we will block them for you!"


    Yun Gong glanced at Ye Fan, gritted his teeth at this moment.


    "I have already notified Your Majesty through the Chi Yan Awarded Seal, but at this moment, I am afraid it is too late to send foreign aid!"


    Ye Fan reluctantly remained calm, and said slowly.


    "Sure enough, the breath of thorns is here, orc, you can guess it!"


    You Slaughter glanced at Ye Fan and said slowly.


    "Hey, bringing this person to the boss, we must have done a great job, so it can be regarded as revenge for Senior Thorn!"


    The violent orc smiled coldly.


    "You are here for me, can you spare my friend?"


    Ye Fan had already fully understood the reasons for the emergence of these aliens at this moment, and talked about it.


    The five of them alone would not be the four different opponents in front of them in any case.


    "Quack, it depends on our mood!"


    You Slaughter seemed to be the backbone of the four great aliens, and said slowly at this moment.


    "You monsters never want to hurt Brother Ye Fan!"


    Just as Ye Fan and the others were in crisis, a scream appeared.


    I saw a figure in white clothes holding a long knife flying towards this place with nearly a thousand red flame warriors.


    "Brother Wuhen, it''s just right!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Fan finally showed a glimmer of hope in his eyes.


    Dao Wuhen is the top three powerhouse in the wind and cloud list. Although his realm has not reached the summit, his strength is definitely no less than these summit monsters.


    This is why Dao Wuhen can be so domineering and confident.


    "The kid with a knife, I wanted to spare your life, but I didn''t expect you to die!"


    The slaughter''s eyes gradually turned to Dao Wuhen''s body.


    "You Slaughter, you dare not fight with me, and you still utter a madman, it''s really funny!"


    Dao Wuhen''s tone was full of disdain.


    You Slaughter was originally a Dengfeng alien who appeared in his area, but as soon as he appeared, he galloped directly towards the Eastern District. This made Dao Wuhen quite depressed, and he could only inform Ye Fan the first time.


    "You do have some power, but if you take a good look at the present, you really think we are afraid you will not succeed!"


    The You Slaughter looked at Dao Wuhen with a playful look, with no fear.


    "Stop talking nonsense, watch me cut you under my crazy knife!"


    Dao Wuhen was jealous of hatred, and after a roar, he slashed towards You Slaughter.


    "on!"


    The arrival of Dao Wuhen gave Ye Fan a lot of confidence, and the Nine Stars Divine Sword shone brightly again.

 Chapter 2962： Retreat blocked

    "Wow..."


    At the same time that the sword light of Dao Wuhen broke out, Ye Fan''s sword light had also lased away.


    Dao Wuhen''s target was You Slaughter and Arhat Demon Tiger, but the target of Ye Fan''s five people was still the violent orcs.


    As for the remaining Scarlet-Blood Vultures, they were handed over to Dao Wuhen''s subordinates.


    "Just relying on you ants, it''s ridiculous!"


    You Slaughter roared and immediately fought with Dao Wuhen.


    Facing the secluded slaughter on the triple peak, Dao Wuhen didn''t let the wind fall at all, and it was even enough to deal with the Arhat Demon Tiger on the side.


    "Raging orc, even if you have a helper, it''s useless!"


    Ye Fan glanced at the violent orc, and several people from Yungong had already killed them.


    "Look at my violent power!"


    The violent orcs were not arrogant at the moment, but were doing their best to respond to the enemy.


    The two sides were caught in anxiety for a while. Although the strength of the four great climbers was strong, they couldn''t beat everyone in Ye Fan in a short time.


    Among them, the most critical force is the knife Wuhen.


    When the two sides were in a stalemate, everyone did not notice that a group of people gradually came to the vicinity of the void and soon hid them.


    "Senior Brother, there are four peak-climbing anomalies here, do we want to take action?"


    "Look at the situation, these people are all enemies to us!"


    An indifferent voice gradually came out, revealing a cold-eyed attitude.


    "This person with a knife should be a genius that Qianlong Tianyu focuses on training. Let''s not waste time with him!"


    After a fierce battle between You Slaughter and Dao Wuhen, he immediately changed his original idea.


    After listening to the three violent orcs, all their eyes changed, and they turned and rushed towards Ye Fan.


    Their task this time is not to kill, but to find Ye Fan and bring Ye Fan to the back of the void.


    "Ye Fan, be careful!"


    Perceiving this scene, Dao Wuhen immediately reminded him.


    "If you want to catch me, there is no door!"


    Ye Fan knew the purpose of these aliens, so he was already prepared.


    While Ye Fan shouted, the Divine Illness Demon Talisman erupted from Ye Fan''s body, and immediately disappeared in place.


    "This is so fast! Scarlet-blooded vulture, it''s up to you!"


    Perceiving Ye Fan''s supernatural speed, You Slaughter looked at the Scarlet Blood Vulture on the side.


    The Scarlet Vulture nodded its huge head and chased towards Ye Fan at this moment.


    "Try my tyrant sword!"


    Dao Wuhen saw this scene and slashed directly at the Scarlet Vulture.


    "brush!"


    With a soft sound, one wing of the Scarlet Vulture was directly cut off by the knife Wuhen, and the blood flew into the void for a while.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing this scene, The Slaughter''s eyes suddenly became more terrifying.


    If it wasn''t for Dao Wuhen''s bad things today, they would have taken Ye Fan.


    After the Scarlet Vulture was wounded by the knife Wuhen, he had already lost the opportunity to catch up with Ye Fan.


    "You Slaughter, what do you do now? That kid is too cunning and can''t catch him at all. If he escapes back to Tianzhou, then all of our previous efforts will be abandoned!"


    The violent orc now looked at the ghost slaughter.


    "Fight with them, first join forces to kill the knife-holder, and then catch that kid!"


    You Slaughter glanced at Dao Wuhen, and at this moment he hated Dao Wuhen to the extreme.


    Without removing the knife Wuhen, they could not catch Ye Fan smoothly.


    "Brother Ye Fan, since they are here for you, then you should go back first, and I will help you stop them!"


    Dao Wuhen perceives the fighting spirit projected by the four great aliens. There is no fear on his face, but he turns his head to exhort Ye Fan.


    "Brother Wuhen, you have work!"


    Ye Fan said, then galloped towards Tianzhou.


    At this moment he really wants to leave, if the four great aliens take him to the back of the void, the consequences will be disastrous.


    "boom!"


    Just as Ye Fan was about to leave the battlefield, a strong light suddenly burst out from in front of Ye Fan, and at the same time an extremely strong demon power hit Ye Fan''s body.


    "brush!"


    Suddenly when the attack came, Ye Fan was not ready to resist at all, and his body flew upside down and returned to the center of the battlefield.


    Dao Wuhen and the four great aliens who were about to fight were all taken aback by this scene.


    "Unexpectedly, the dignified Tiandao students are also greedy for life and fear of death!"


    A whisper came out immediately, and a group of people gradually appeared in front of Ye Fan and the others.


    "Lu Hongfei, you are crazy, what are you doing?"


    Seeing the speaker, Dao Wuhen glared.


    The person who just attacked Ye Fan was Lu Hongfei.


    "Dao Wuhen, I''m not crazy, even more sober than any of you!"


    Lu Hongfei looked at Dao Wuhen with indifferent eyes, and said coldly.


    "Damn, another master comes out, what shall we do?"


    The violent orc felt the terrifying aura on Lu Hongfei''s body, and his expression was extremely heavy.


    "Don''t worry, this person is not their helper!"


    You Slaughter glanced at Ye Fan who was hit hard, his eyes thoughtful.


    "Lu Hongfei, what do you want to do when you hurt me?"


    With anger on Ye Fan''s face, he questioned at this moment.


    "Ye Fan, since you are their goal, then follow them obediently and leave, so the void and cracks can also disperse, don''t you want to let the void return to peace?"


    Lu Hongfei stared at Ye Fan fiercely, wishing Ye Fan fell into the hands of the four great aliens at this moment.


    "You know a lot, it seems you are not just here!"


    Ye Fan''s face became more ugly after hearing this.


    "Yes, I came here with Luohan Demon Tiger. I know everything that happened here. Mengli is not the cause of the outburst. The real root is you. You brought this disaster to everyone."


    Lu Hongfei admitted frankly, and accused with outrage.


    When Ye Fan heard this, he fell silent for a while, and he did feel some guilt in his heart.


    "Lu Hongfei, you scum, since you have arrived long ago, why don''t you help out and attack Ye Fan at this moment. Are you still a person from Tianzhou?"


    Many Scarlet Flame Warriors all showed indignation, and Dao Wuhen even cursed directly.


    "Dao Wuhen, trouble you a little bit, if you fight these four aliens with all your strength, can you guarantee the stability of the void crack? If the void is unbalanced, the cracks increase, and help the alien eruption, you and I will bear it all Sorry!"


    Lu Hongfei now condemned Dao Wuhendao.


    "Just because of this little possibility, you have to sacrifice Ye Fan? You have no brains. I think you want to take the opportunity to retaliate!"


    Dao Wuhen was not a fool, and immediately understood Lu Hongfei''s thoughts.


    Lu Hongfei''s so-called possibility does exist, but neither Dao Wuhen nor Lu Hongfei have reached the summit level, and the possibility of causing void imbalance is almost slim. This is the reason why the Emperor will send them to guard this place.


    "Whatever you think, in short, I don''t want to take risks today. I am responsible for the entire Qianlong universe and the void. As long as I sacrifice this, I will have peace!"


    Lu Hongfei insisted on his own opinion.


    "Quack, I didn''t expect that humans are not all fools. This young man is right. As long as you hand Ye Fan to us, we will immediately close the void crack!"


    The Slaughter seized the opportunity to promise.

 Chapter 2963： Overall selfishness

    "Alien words are like nonsense, you don''t have to believe it at all, Lu Hongfei, if you don''t save Ye Fan today, you are also an alien!"


    Dao Wuhen sneered at the guarantee of You Slaughter.


    "Dao Wuhen, it''s my freedom to save someone I want, and the best solution is right in front of you. Don''t worry about it anymore!"


    Lu Hongfei looked at Dao Wuhendao with an angry look.


    "The best solution? Lu Hongfei, this is your best retaliation plan, right!"


    Hearing Lu Hongfei''s words, Ye Fan retorted with an angry smile.


    "Ye Fan, don''t take yourself too seriously. In the face of the overall situation, everyone should be prepared to make sacrifices!"


    Lu Hongfei spoke in a preaching tone.


    "Lu Hongfei, if you don''t want to save people, then take your people and get out, and I can save Ye Fan alone!"


    Dao Wuhen waved his hand to Lu Hongfei, scornful of the latter.


    "Dao Wuhen, I hope you can also consider the overall situation, for the sake of a mere Ye Fan, it is not worth the risk!"


    When Lu Hongfei heard this, he gradually revealed his true sinister intentions.


    "Ye Fannai is a student of Tiandao, deputy commander of Chi Yan, who is higher than you, and there must be no accident. If you dare to stop me, I will let you know the consequences!"


    Lu Hongfei''s words made Dao Wuhen''s complexion drastically changed, and roared at this moment.


    "Sorry, I can only do this today for the sake of the void and for the universe!"


    Lu Hongfei sighed slowly, with a distressed expression.


    "Lu Hongfei, you are amazing. Not only are you sitting on the sidelines, you also help the aliens to kill me!"


    Ye Fan stared at Lu Hongfei, full of sarcasm.


    "Brother Ye Fan, let''s go, I don''t believe that he dares to attack you!"


    Dao Wuhen said gradually.


    "Brother Wuhen, great kindness, hard to repay!"


    Ye Fan nodded toward Dao Wuhen, then urged the Divine Disease Demon Talisman again.


    "Boy, where to escape!"


    At this moment, the four great climbers had already made preparations, and they surrounded Ye Fan.


    "Beast, die to me!"


    Dao Wuhen''s sword might be violent, clearing the way for Ye Fan.


    "Sword Wuhen, stop!"


    Lu Hongfei glanced at Ye Fan, and then rushed towards Dao Wuhen.


    "boom!"


    A violent demon power burst out, abruptly blocking the power of Wuhen Dao.


    "you dare����"


    Dao Wuhen was extremely angry for Lu Hongfei''s shot.


    Lu Hongfei didn''t shoot Ye Fan, but he did it, in the same sense.


    "Sword Wuhen, we should be united in the current situation of different kinds!"


    While taking the shot, Lu Hongfei also preached Dao Wuhen.


    "shit!"


    Dao Wuhen screamed, and he already started to make a full shot.


    "Boy, now see who can save you, quack!"


    While Dao Wuhen was entangled by Lu Hongfei, Ye Fan was also surrounded by the four great aliens.


    "Deputy commander, let''s save you!"


    The members of Yungong rushed towards Ye Fan desperately at this moment, but were blocked by the master Lu Hongfei brought.


    Ye Fan looked at the four anomalies gradually approaching, and gradually gave up resistance.


    It is impossible for him to be one enemy four.


    "Boy, obediently accept your fate!"


    The Slaughter sneered, and displayed a special enchantment with the other three anomalies.


    The shape of this barrier was like a spider web, covering Ye Fan in the center.


    "Ye Fan, don''t..."


    Seeing this scene, Dao Wuhen and the many Scarlet Flame Warriors all became crazy, but their enemies were not only aliens, but also people brought by Lu Hongfei, so everyone was entangled and it was difficult to help Ye Fan.


    "Today I am not a stranger, but a sinister and cunning man!"


    Ye Fan looked calm at this moment, and gradually looked towards Lu Hongfei as he spoke.


    Lu Hongfei hadn''t just watched indifferently, but at this moment, he did not help, in order to let Ye Fan die.


    This can be regarded as borrowing a knife to kill someone, borrowing a strange knife to solve Ye Fan.


    "Ye Fan, go on the road with peace of mind, Tianzhou and the void will be guarded by us!"


    Lu Hongfei pretended not to hear Ye Fan''s meaning, and said awe-inspiringly.


    The support of all his actions is the overall situation.


    "Lu Hongfei, I, Ye Fan, swear here today that I will destroy the ancient gate in my lifetime!"


    Ye Fan''s calm gaze contained terrifying obsession, which rippled with a different kind of power.


    Many people from ancient sects were shocked when they heard Ye Fan''s words. Whether this matter was the overall situation or selfishness, everyone knew well.


    "Boy, you are afraid that there is no chance!"


    The Slaughter sneered and broke Ye Fan''s oath, and then affected the enchantment, directly dragging Ye Fan towards the void crack.


    "Do not����"


    Dao Wuhen saw this scene, and his eyes suddenly cracked.


    "The deputy..."


    Yun Gong and the others had even scarlet eyes, they were extremely excited for a while, but it was a pity that it was difficult to break through the obstacles of those in front of them.


    "Xin''er, take good care of them!"


    Ye Fan stared at Lingxin for the last time, exhorting.


    "Don''t... don''t go..."


    Tears overflowed in Lingxin''s eyes. At this moment, she was standing beside Yun Gong and the others.


    Being brought directly into the back of the void by the alien, anyone can guess the consequences, and the probability of Ye Fan being alive is almost zero.


    In the end, Ye Fan''s figure completely disappeared in the void crack.


    "Boom!"


    Immediately afterwards, the entire void trembled, and many alien species all turned their bodies and galloped towards the void cracks.


    "The Void Crack is about to close, and finally it''s going to be peaceful!"


    Perceiving this scene, many people from ancient sects all cheered.


    But Dao Wuhen and Red Flame Warriors couldn''t be happy anyway, because they were brought after the sacrifice of Ye Fan.


    "Dao Wuhen, Ye Fan has been taken away, and it''s useless for you to be arrogant. I still have something to do. I have to go back to the ancient sect. You should also rectify and return!"


    Many alien species began to retreat, and Lu Hongfei gradually forcibly broke away from the fighting road.


    "Lu Hongfei, you traitor, you killed Ye Fan, I will make you and the entire ancient gate pay the price, see you in the ancient council!"


    Dao Wuhen did not chase Lu Hongfei at the moment, but dropped a threatening voice.


    "I am waiting!"


    Lu Hongfei sneered coldly, and then disappeared in front of Dao Wuhen with many ancient experts.


    "This bastard, I really want to kill him directly!"


    Seeing Lu Hongfei''s departure, all Yungong people gritted their teeth.


    Had it not been for Lu Hongfei''s appearance, Ye Fan could leave safely.


    "Don''t be impulsive. I will avenge this grudge. Now I will return to your majesty. I have to discuss it with your majesty!"


    Dao Wuhen looked serious and serious, and slowly spoke.


    "Brother Wuhen, I hope you must seek justice for Ye Fan!"


    Lingxin had already cried and turned into a tearful person at this moment, only to feel that Ye Fan was too wronged.


    It was not an alien who plunged Ye Fan into the abyss, but the sinister and cunning ancient door.

 Chapter 2964： Tianzhou shock

    Two hours later, the incident of Ye Fan being captured by the alien spread back to Tianzhou, which immediately caused the entire Tianzhou to be shaken, and the three major forces were all shaken.


    The atmosphere in the Tianzhou Imperial Palace and the Golden Luang Palace was depressed, and everyone was afraid to speak before the emperor spoke.


    "This time, is Lu Hongfei really so excessive?"


    Hearing Dao Wuhen''s narration, the emperor waited a long time before speaking.


    "Yes, Ye Fan could have escaped completely under my cover, but Lu Hongfei took action against us and forced Ye Fan to die!"


    Dao Wuhen nodded heavily, his face full of indignation.


    "Your Majesty, you are the only one who can avenge Ye Fan. What Lu Hongfei provokes is not only the royal power of the Tianzhou Emperor Palace, but also the great humiliation of my Scarlet Flame Army. The final general is pleased to attack the ancient gate and let them Pay the price!"


    Yun Gong said excitedly.


    "I am also very indignant about Ye Fan, but now we should all be calm. Ye Fan went to the back of the void, and it didn''t necessarily end there!"


    The emperor''s face was contemplative.


    "Your Majesty, no matter what Ye Fan turns out, this hatred must be reported!"


    Dao Wuhen said excitedly.


    "Relax, I will naturally call the shots for Ye Fan on this point. I just want to remind you that you must not be impulsive during this period, so as not to fall into the scheming of the ancient door!"


    Ren Huangyu reminded me earnestly.


    "Yes!"


    Dao Wuhen and the others all nodded and agreed.


    "Wuhen, you go to the ancient sacred mountain to inform the Twelve Heavenly Lord that I want to convene the ancient council again!"


    The Emperor immediately looked at Dao Wuhendao.


    Hearing this, everyone was shocked, this is the result they want to see.


    "I''m going now!"


    Dao Wuhen hurried out of the main hall.


    "I''ll retire!"


    Many of the backbones of the Tianzhou Imperial Palace had all retired at this moment. Ye Fan''s accident was already a major event for the entire Tianzhou, so they had to discuss it together.


    "Hey, Uncle Qian, do you think Ye Fan can come back safely this time?"


    After everyone left, the Emperor suddenly sighed and spoke to the empty hall.


    "Your Majesty, there are too many variables on the back of the void, this is a dragon or a worm, it''s unpredictable destiny!"


    An old voice gradually came out, also with emotion.


    "Uncle Chamber, you rarely find it difficult to see through!"


    The Emperor Human was slightly surprised.


    "The reason why it is unpredictable is that there are too many secrets in that kid, and the alien is going to catch him in a big fight, and there may be some secrets hidden in him that can affect the entire void!"


    The old voice gradually responded.


    "I didn''t think about it so much. I just regarded him as his successor. He is the hope of the Tianzhou Palace. If he dies, the Tianzhou Palace will be annexed by the Immortal Gate!"


    The emperor expressed the worry in his heart.


    For the future, he has long-term considerations.


    "You have to be prepared for everything. If Ye Fan is not there, then you can cultivate Dao Wuhen. The situation changes rapidly. Only by following the trend and letting the flow go, can we have the best solution!"


    Uncle Chamber gradually said with relief.


    "Damn Gumen, Gu Tan has been imprisoned and he is not honest, I must settle this account with them!"


    The Emperor gradually clenched his fists and said bitterly.


    When Uncle Chamber heard this, he didn''t reply again, and fell silent.


    ...


    Ancient gate, Tianying Ancient Temple.


    At this moment, the atmosphere here is completely opposite to that of the Golden Luang Temple, and all the ancient masters are in a state of cheering and joy.


    "Ye Fan was really taken away by the alien?"


    Hearing the news from Lu Hongfei, Gu Fei ignored his own image and jumped directly from the first place.


    "Return to the young master, I saw it with my own eyes!"


    Lu Hongfei nodded heavily, with a hint of pride on his face.


    "Okay, that''s great, Hongfei, you really deserve to be the first genius of my ancient sect. Not only are you extremely strong, but your intelligence is also superb. This time, even if Ye Fan has three heads and six arms, he won''t be able to survive!"


    Gu Fei received Lu Hongfei''s affirmative voice and couldn''t help applauding.


    "Young Sect Master, Ye Fan is the backbone of the Tianzhou Imperial Palace. Now that I am dying, Tianzhou Imperial Palace will inevitably desperately find trouble with my ancient sect. I hope the Young Sect Master can prepare to protect me from harm!"


    Lu Hongfei gradually reduced his pride and became serious.


    "Don''t worry, I understand this. Just after this strange outbreak, even if the emperor has great anger, it will not help. The Twelve Heavenly Lord will not let us kill each other again, it will only mediate our relationship!"


    Gu Fei knew everything in his chest at this moment, and he didn''t worry.


    "It''s so good!"


    After hearing this, Lu Hongfei felt relieved, and retired and left the Tianying Ancient Temple.


    ...


    Xianzhou, Xianmen Hall!


    "Ye Fan was taken away by the alien? Shouldn''t he have died long ago?"


    When Lu Sheng heard this news, there was neither sentimentality nor surprise, but some were just puzzled.


    "Return to the sect master, this thing is true, maybe he didn''t die before!"


    One of the immortal men replied.


    "To be able to survive under her hands, this kid''s life is really big, but this time he is caught by the alien, he should be dead!"


    Lu Sheng was surprised, and then he pondered for a moment, and then said, "If the order is passed on, Mengli cannot be known about this matter. Everything is the same as before. Just treat this kid as dead!"


    "Yes!"


    After hearing this, the immortal men immediately passed the order.


    "Ye Fan, it seems your fate is like this, don''t blame me for waiting!"


    Lu Sheng looked at the colorful sky and sighed with emotion.


    For Ye Fan, he actually admired the immortal sect master somewhat.


    Just as the situation in the entire Qianlong Tianyu was turbulent because of Ye Fan''s capture, a figure in a gloomy void was slowly opening his eyes and shaking his tired head.


    "Where is this place?"


    The figure was Ye Fan. At this moment, his figure was a little embarrassed, and an idea flashed in his mind.


    Perception rippled away, but Ye Fan couldn''t feel anything. The darkness here was completely different from the normal void.


    The substantial darkness made Ye Fan feel flustered in his heart.


    "Could this be the back of the void!"


    Ye Fan murmured to himself, and finally remembered all the things he had encountered.


    Earlier, he was brought into the void crack by the aliens of the four great ascending realms, and then he fainted directly.


    After understanding the ins and outs, Ye Fan immediately checked his body and found strange patterns all over his body.


    These patterns bound the power in his body and made it difficult for him to do anything.


    At the same time, the enchantment that was originally like a spider web still exists around Ye Fan''s body at this moment, not giving Ye Fan a chance to move.


    "Quack, kid, you wake up quite quickly!"


    Not long after Ye Fan got acquainted with it, a cold laugh came from the side.


    "Secluded Slaughter, if you want to kill, you have to slash, listen to it, I will not be afraid of you!"


    Ye Fan heard this familiar voice and immediately turned his head.


    Now that he was caught here, Ye Fan had already prepared for the worst.

 Chapter 2965： Torture

    "Quack, kid, don''t worry, we won''t kill you for the time being!"


    You Slaughter let out a ugly laugh.


    "Then what do you intend to do?"


    Ye Fan frowned further.


    "You killed the thorns, and you have some unknown secrets on your body. Tell them obediently, maybe we can kill you!"


    You Slaughter slowly made a request.


    "Secret? I don''t understand what you are talking about!"


    After listening, Ye Fan slowly shook his head.


    "You don''t have to pretend to be stupid, how did you kill Senior Thorn?"


    The violent orc roared.


    "It has nothing to do with you, I don''t want to tell you!"


    Ye Fan became indifferent.


    If he admits something at this moment, then everything will be really troublesome.


    "Boy, your mouth will be hard when you die, don''t you want a happy one?"


    You Slaughter''s complexion became gloomy and cold.


    "It''s a death anyway, what''s the use of having fun? Life is precious. If you live longer, you can live longer!"


    Ye Fan became extremely calm at the moment.


    He has never been afraid of death, but he is not reconciled. He has too many things to accomplish and too many relatives to take care of.


    "Boy, you are afraid you haven''t tasted the most terrible pain in this world!"


    Threats gradually emerged in the tone of the slaughter.


    "Willing to learn!"


    Ye Fan answered directly.


    "Really looking for death! See how long you can last!"


    The Slaughter screamed, and the next moment the body gradually rippled with black light.


    "The power of the soul!"


    Perceiving the aura of these black lights, Ye Fan immediately changed his complexion.


    "Just know, the pain of the soul is the greatest pain in this world!"


    The Slaughter gradually spoke, and mobilized the black light to hit Ye Fan''s eyebrows.


    "Then try it!"


    Facing the power of the soul of the slaughter, Ye Fan intentionally resisted it.


    His external realm is not as good as the secluder, but the power of the soul is not necessarily so.


    "Natural soul power, now!"


    While You Slaughter shot, the soul villain at Ye Fan''s eyebrows has gradually opened his eyes.


    "Wow..."


    A lot of pure natural spirit power wafted from the body of the soul villain, and greeted the black light.


    "boom!"


    At the moment when the soul power touched, the body of You Slaughter trembled suddenly, and a look of horror gradually appeared on his face.


    "You Slaughter, what''s wrong?"


    Arhat Demon Tiger saw this scene and immediately asked the side.


    "This... the power of this kid''s soul is no less than mine, I can''t break his soul barrier!"


    You Slaughter speaks honestly at this moment.


    "Such a pervert, it seems that there are so many secrets hidden in this child, as long as we can get it, we must be a great achievement!"


    The Scarlet Vulture was not negative at this moment, but became more excited.


    "You Slaughter, just rely on this level of soul power to make me suffer, you are too naive!"


    Ye Fan looked at You Slaughter with provocative eyes at this moment, with a disdainful smile on his mouth.


    "Raging orc, Arhat Demon Tiger, remove this kid''s limbs from me first!"


    Facing Ye Fan''s ridicule, You Slaughter was a little angrily and frustrated.


    "it is good!"


    The violent orc responded, and at this moment rushed towards Ye Fan with Arhat Demon Tiger.


    "Humph!"


    The next moment, Ye Fan let out a muffled hum, and all his limbs were torn apart by the violent orcs and the Arhat Demon Tiger.


    "Boy, are you still calling now?"


    You Slaughter stared at Ye Fandao.


    "Is it just this skill? Why don''t you just kill me, I won''t let you know anything!"


    Although Ye Fan was covered in blood, there was still a disdainful smile on his face.


    He originally thought that these four great aliens had extraordinary methods, but it seemed that they were nothing more than that at the moment, and they did not dare to directly kill Ye Fan.


    "Damn, this kid is already so arrogant when he died, so it''s better to just kill it, let''s not take the big credit!"


    The Scarlet Vulture suddenly became excited at this moment.


    "Don''t be impulsive, I still have a way to cure him!"


    The Slaughterman interrupted the words of the Scarlet Vulture, his eyes gradually turned to the body of the Arhat Demon Tiger, "Devil Tiger, doesn''t your boss have a Demon Flame Cauldron? Borrow it and sacrifice this person. !"


    "what?"


    Hearing this, Luohan Mohu was taken aback, and then said with suspicion: "The power of the Demon Flame Cauldron is too strong. Will it directly kill him? Then we will give up all our previous efforts!"


    "No, we just adjust the heat!"


    A cruel gaze appeared in the eyes of You Slaughter.


    "Since I can''t do anything with this kid, why not try it. Sacrifice everything on him. The secret we want may naturally appear!"


    The violent orcs gave support at this moment.


    Apart from offering sacrifices to Ye Fan, they really couldn''t think of a better way.


    "Okay, then I will go to borrow the tripod immediately!"


    Arhat Mohu responded and disappeared into the darkness.


    "Sacrifice me? You really have one!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but laughed angrily when he heard the plan of You Slaughter.


    He never thought that one day he would become a sacrifice.


    "Ye Fan, it''s too late for you to regret it now. Once you enter the Demon Flame Cauldron, you will definitely turn into blood, and I will let you suffer the pain of the demon flame before that!"


    The slaughter said the last threat.


    "Come on, I really want to see what demon fire is!"


    Ye Fan said without fear at the moment.


    "I don''t know what to do!"


    The Slaughter snorted, and then stopped talking to Ye Fan, quietly waiting for the arrival of the Arhat Demon Tiger.


    "You Slaughter, if the Demon Flame Cauldron fails, would it really kill him?"


    The violent orc came to the side of You Slaughter and suddenly whispered at this moment.


    "If you fail again, then hand it in, but we have to try it before. I have heard some rumors before that he has a great secret. If it can be obtained, it will be enough to change our destiny!"


    You Slaughter replied with selfishness at this moment.


    "These four guys, just like Tao Yuan, are they trying to get the blood on my body?"


    As the Slaughter and the violent orcs were talking quietly, Ye Fan''s heart was also pondering.


    If the blood wear is related to a different kind, then things are really complicated.


    However, looking at the conversation, the Nether Slaughter and their understanding of the blood wear are not as deep as the gluttony, but they are as surprised and curious as the thorns.


    "I have to think of a way to get out of trouble!"


    Ye Fan noticed the enchantment around his body and kept turning his mind.


    It''s a pity that You Slaughter has always been by Ye Fan''s side, and Ye Fan''s limbs are amputated, it is a idiotic dream to want to escape.


    "The Demon Flame Cauldron is borrowed, let''s sacrifice it!"


    Two hours later, the excited voice of Luohan Demon Tiger appeared in front of everyone.


    On its wide back, there is a large tripod 10 meters high and 15 meters wide.


    The big tripod is full of purple, with portraits of four demons engraved on it, all grinning, and you can clearly see the killing intent in the eyes of the devil.


    "Very well, put him in!"


    You Slaughter glanced at the Demon Flame Cauldron, and ordered immediately.

 Chapter 2966： Demon Flame

    "Get up!"


    After hearing the words of You Slaughter, the violent orc directly stretched out his giant hand to pinch Ye Fan up and threw it into the Demon Flame Cauldron.


    "boom!"


    With a muffled sound, the Demon Flame Cauldron was covered, and Ye Fan was trapped in the cauldron.


    "Boy, taste the power of the demon flame!"


    You Slaughter sneered, and then urged the secret pattern above the Demon Flame Cauldron with his own strength.


    With the infusion of power, the secret patterns all shot out red light, covering the entire Demon Flame Cauldron in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    The Demon Flame Cauldron trembled, causing the surrounding air to become hot.


    "It is rumored that this magic cauldron can refine the world and everything, and it is truly extraordinary!"


    Seeing the changes on the Demon Flame Cauldron, the Scarlet Vulture showed a look of surprise on his face.


    "Secluded Slaughter, we have to be faster, lest my boss is suspicious!"


    In addition to excitement, Luohan Demon Tiger''s **** eyes also carried a hint of worry.


    "Devil Tiger, I understand that as long as you can get this kid''s secret, your status will definitely surpass the Purple Flame Demon Tiger, and then this Demon Flame Cauldron will also become your personal possession!"


    The quiet killer said with relief.


    "Wow..."


    As soon as the You Slaughter''s words fell, a purple flame suddenly appeared from the top of the Demon Flame Cauldron.


    The flames burned the dark void, suddenly turning this place into a purple space.


    "Successful, let''s see how that kid resists this time!"


    Seeing the sky full of purple flames, the faces of the strangers such as You Slaughter were all excited.


    This is the magic flame in their mouth, domineering and can melt everything.


    "You Slaughter, we have to relax a little, if we really kill this kid, it will be bad!"


    The Scarlet Vulture reminded him.


    "Relax, I have a sense of measure!"


    You Slaughter responded, but his eyes were full of hatred.


    At this moment, he must let Ye Fan taste the power of Demon Flame Cauldron.


    In the magic flame cauldron, it was completely filled with purple flames at this moment.


    After Ye Fan was thrown down the Demon Flame Cauldron, he felt that he had come to a new space. At this moment, the Demon Flame erupted and the place became a purgatory completely.


    "Humph!"


    Ye Fan''s face was full of pain at this moment, and he hummed from time to time, as if he was forcibly enduring something.


    "Chichichichi..."


    At the same time, Ye Fan continued to emit white smoke around his body.


    The Demon Flame burned Ye Fan''s body and at the same time destroyed the restriction on Ye Fan''s body. The power of the Old Sage can finally be mobilized, but it is rapidly dissolving in the Demon Flame.


    "No, it''s hard to escape this way, I must block these flames!"


    Ye Fan whispered in his heart, and relied on the last spirit to display the Thick Earth Demon Talisman.


    "Crackling!"


    As soon as the thick soil demon talisman appeared, the burning time suddenly appeared, and it was only a moment of resistance.


    Just as Ye Fan felt helpless, the arrogant voice of the Slaughterer gradually spread out:


    "Boy, don''t you feel uncomfortable, tell your secret immediately and give you a good time!"


    When Ye Fan heard this, he did not reply, and was unable to reply.


    "You Slaughter, this kid has been burned to death, right? If he really died, it would be difficult for us to have a relationship!"


    The Scarlet Vulture felt uneasy in his heart.


    "Yes, it''s better to reduce the ignition temperature first and see the situation!"


    The violent orcs were equally disturbed.


    The Slaughter didn''t answer, but gradually reduced the power injection.


    In an instant, Zi Yan in the Demon Flame Cauldron reduced, and Ye Fan''s pressure was also reduced in an instant.


    "This kid is not dead!"


    The Scarlet Blood Vulture immediately galloped over the Demon Flame Cauldron, feeling it.


    "You Slaughter, kill me if there is a kind, otherwise I will definitely make you regret it!"


    Ye Fan took a sigh of relief, taking advantage of this moment to regain his body, while speaking.


    "This kid is really hateful, depending on this situation, the heat just now is not enough!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, the slaughter became furious.


    The violent orcs and the scarlet vultures also fell silent this time, Ye Fan''s voice was full of anger, maybe they were thinking too much.


    "Nine-star divine sword, Yaoguang sword, break it for me!"


    Just as You Slaughter decided to urge the Demon Flame Cauldron again, there was already a loud noise in the cauldron, and a strong roar was transmitted to the outside world through the cauldron.


    "This kid still has the strength to resist!"


    Seeing this scene, the four secluded Slaughterers all appeared astonished.


    "You Slaughter, I am here with you to spur the Demon Flame Cauldron, no more time can be wasted!"


    A stern look flashed in the eyes of Arhat Mohu, and at this moment he actively proposed.


    "it is good!"


    You Slaughter responded, and once again injected a powerful force into the Demon Flame Cauldron.


    "boom!"


    After gaining power, the magic flame burst out again, and the intensity was several times higher than before.


    Inside the Demon Flame Cauldron, Ye Fan''s sword power was almost melted by the Demon Flame before it was destroyed.


    "Damn it!"


    As soon as the magic flame came out, Ye Fan fell into a crisis again.


    At this moment, the power of the Old Sage was almost exhausted, and Ye Fan''s body was exposed to the demon flame, and he felt that his whole body was about to melt.


    "What a terrible demon flame, this demon flame is enough to refine and kill the ancient sage ascending the peak!"


    Ye Fan was shocked and anxious.


    Old Xie was asleep, Dao intent had been used, and many of his hole cards had been lost at this moment.


    The real death enveloped Ye Fan tangibly.


    Ye Fan has rarely encountered such a crisis since his cultivation.


    "Chichichichi!"


    The demon flame swallowed his body, and the skin on Ye Fan''s body gradually began to melt, and the unspeakable pain filled Ye Fan''s heart.


    However, in this severe pain, the burning sensation also appeared in Ye Fan''s perception.


    "what happened?"


    These burning sensations did not come from the magic flame, but from inside Ye Fan''s body.


    "How is this going?"


    Ye Fan was shocked, only to see a glimmer of hope for survival.


    Although the external skin had melted, these burning sensations blocked more magic flames from the body, temporarily saving Ye Fan''s life.


    "Blood, it''s blood!"


    Perceiving, Ye Fan immediately understood the source of the burning sensation.


    "Could it be the emperor''s divine text!"


    The scorching heat of the blood made Ye Fan give birth to a familiar feeling. At this moment, his blood seemed to be boiling water, absorbing the heat in the magic flame madly.


    "Could it be that my bloodline power can be tempered and broken through through the magic flame?"


    An extremely excited guess flashed in Ye Fan''s heart.


    The imperial sacred text has always been Ye Fan''s auxiliary practice method, and requires deep sleep to diligently, so Ye Fan has no time to practice at normal times.


    However, in addition to deep sleep, there are many external factors that can affect the improvement of the emperor''s divine writing.


    This time the magic flame not only sacrificed Ye Fan''s body, but also sacrificed Ye Fan''s bloodline.


    When Ye Fan''s outer skin melted, his blood veins directly touched the magic flame, which stimulated a certain potential.


    The change in blood made Ye Fan see great hope. With the power of blood, the Demon Flame could not hurt his roots at all, so the voice directly came out:


    "Nether Slaughter, is this just a little bit of power? Why don''t you let the flames be stronger!"

 Chapter 2967： Eightfold transformation

    "Hey!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s request, the four secluded Slaughterers were stunned, and even the power injected into the Demon Flame Cauldron became messy.


    "I... I didn''t hear it wrong, did this kid make us more heated?"


    The violent orc doubted his ears at this moment.


    "I can''t bear this level of magic flame, how can he survive?"


    Arhat Demon Tiger was incredible about Ye Fan''s power.


    "secret!"


    You Slaughter suddenly became excited and said.


    "what?"


    Seeing the state of the Slaughter You, the three Scarlet Vultures all looked blank.


    "It must be the secret of this son. We have forced him to use his hole cards, and he will soon be able to achieve results!"


    The Slaughterer explained.


    "It turned out to be like this, it seems we are about to succeed!"


    After understanding the meaning of You Slaughter, Luohan Mohu and the others became excited.


    "The Scarlet Vulture, come and inject your strength together to spur a greater demon flame. I don''t believe he can resist it all the time. Even if he can, his secret will be revealed sooner or later!"


    The Slaughter of You immediately ordered the Scarlet Blood Vulture.


    "no problem!"


    The Scarlet Vulture fully agreed and directly released its power.


    The peak-level power was violent, and once again set off a wave of magic flames.


    Ye Fan in the Demon Flame Cauldron moved and felt.


    The magic flame has strengthened, and the blood pulse in his body has become more intense, but there is still a long way to go before the real explosion and boiling.


    "Unexpectedly, I still have such a chance. Not only can this magic flame not kill me, but it can also help me cultivate the emperor **** text!"


    Ye Fan felt the rapid increase in bloodline power, and couldn''t help but sigh in his heart.


    It was despair, but now it has become an opportunity.


    Everything in the world is unpredictable, and courage and courage are indispensable.


    In the blink of an eye, a month passed, the magic flame has been filling the void, burning fiercely in the magic flame cauldron.


    The four great monsters of You Slaughter are now separated in the four directions of the Demon Flame, all of which release their power and enter the Demon Flame Cauldron.


    "It''s been a month, this kid is okay, this shouldn''t be!"


    While urging the momentum, Luohan Mohu gradually frowned.


    Demon Flame Cauldron cannot be borrowed for a long time, he has been worried about this.


    "The secret of this child can kill the thorns, we need a little patience!"


    At the moment, the slaughter spoke comfortingly.


    "You Slaughter, the power of this demon flame should be enough to refine and kill the thorns, I also feel a little weird!"


    The violent orc followed at this moment.


    "what����"


    Just when You Slaughter was also suspicious, a painful voice suddenly came from the Demon Flame Cauldron.


    "Listen, this kid can''t hold it anymore, we just need to work harder!"


    When You Slaughter heard this, he said with excitement.


    The violent orcs and the Arhat Demon Tiger also looked straight, no longer thinking about them.


    "Wow..."


    The four great aliens all felt that success was approaching, and for a while they all displayed the power at the bottom of the box, causing the Zi Yan in the Demon Flame Cauldron to rise to the next level.


    The Sisi Demon Flame had gradually overflowed the Demon Flame Cauldron, and began to burn the void outside, arousing a crackling sound.


    As for the Demon Flame Cauldron, Ye Fan''s pain is increasing, as if he is on the verge of being refined.


    However, this state has been maintained for three months, and Ye Fan finally lost his voice.


    "This kid finally hasn''t moved, maybe he''s already dead!"


    Luohan Mohu''s eyes kept showing anxious eyes, and said again.


    "Let''s take a look, there may be something strange in this, even the Purple Flame Demon Tiger can''t stand the devil flame''s four months of sacrifice!"


    You Slaughter also felt wrong at this moment.


    "open!"


    The voice of the slaughter fell, and a force immediately penetrated the tripod cover, and the huge tripod cover flew up.


    "The Scarlet Vulture, go and see if he is dead or alive!"


    The Slaughter immediately turned his head and looked at the Scarlet Vulture Road on the side.


    "it is good!"


    The Scarlet-Blooded Vulture is the fastest, and has disappeared in place in response.


    "call out����"


    When the Scarlet Blood Vulture came to the sky above the Demon Flame Cauldron, a strong sword light suddenly shot out from the inside of the Demon Flame Cauldron, and its target location was the Scarlet Blood Vulture''s abdomen.


    "Vulture, be careful!"


    Seeing this scene, all three of You Slaughter exclaimed.


    Jian Guang was too fast, and they had no time to save the Scarlet Vulture.


    "Damn it!"


    The Scarlet Vulture screamed secretly, and dodged aside for the first time, but was still cut by a wing by the sword light.


    "brush!"


    The wings of the Scarlet Vulture were forcibly cut off by this sword, and the sword energy remaining on it possessed auspicious prestige.


    "It must be this kid, come on!"


    At the same time that the Scarlet Vulture was injured, all three of You Slaughter were already surrounded by the Demon Flame Cauldron.


    At this moment, the complexions of the three were extremely ugly. After four full months of practice, they did not get the secret, but got the sword of the sneak attack.


    Ye Fan''s sword power is not weak, enough to hurt them who were strong in the early days of peaking.


    "Four different kinds, thank you for your accomplishment to me, but I still want to kill you!"


    While You Slaughter and the others surrounded the Demon Flame Cauldron, a **** figure gradually appeared from the mouth of the Cauldron, saying with a voice full of killing intent.


    "Ye... Ye Fan!"


    Seeing this blood man with no skin at all, all the four anomalies appeared surprised.


    Ye Fan at this moment is more hideous and terrifying than they are.


    "Ye Fan, although you didn''t die in the devil flame, but you are scared and hurt a lot, and your realm has not improved, don''t pretend to be there!"


    Ye Fan was carrying too much weirdness at this moment, and the Slaughterer could only force him to calm himself.


    "Don''t worry, everything will change soon, even though it''s still a bit worse in the end, I can do it myself!"


    Ye Fan gradually made a calm voice, stretched out his hand while speaking, and directly grabbed a handful of magic flame.


    The Demon Flame made a terrible sneer in the palm of Ye Fan''s hand, causing the Nether Slaughter to frown.


    "What is this guy going to do?"


    Looking at Ye Fan who was injured by the demon flame, the four You Slaughter all looked puzzled.


    "Swipe... Gulong!"


    Under the constant gaze of the four members of You Slaughter, Ye Fan slowly raised his palm, opened his mouth, and put the magic flame into his mouth.


    "Crazy... crazy!"


    Seeing this scene, the four secluded slaughters were completely shocked. Even though they had a peak-level realm, they would never dare to let the demon flame invade their bodies, which was enough to kill them.


    "Wow..."


    As soon as the demon flame entered Ye Fan''s body, it instantly ignited Ye Fan''s whole body, and purple flames began to emerge from the seven orifices.


    "Everything, everything, break and then stand, eightfold transformation, come on!"


    Ye Fan quickly turned into a thorough fireman, making a crazy voice at this moment.


    Under Ye Fan''s voice, the blood around his body began to surge fiercely and finally boiled.

 Chapter 2968： Anti-killing aliens

    "what happened?"


    Seeing the abnormal changes in Ye Fan''s body, all the four great anomalies were shocked.


    At this moment they all felt that the aura on Ye Fan''s body was soaring.


    "Is this kid going to break through?"


    The violent orcs showed shocking expressions.


    "Go together and avenge the vulture!"


    You Slaughter didn''t think too much at this moment, and rushed towards Ye Fan.


    "Go to death for me!"


    Ye Fan let out a roar, and the blood around his body suddenly swept towards the periphery.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The boiling blood was a bit more intense than the Demon Flame, completely drowning the power of the Nether Slaughter.


    "His blood is strange, please be careful!"


    The Slaughter''s complexion changed, and he immediately reminded him.


    "Wow..."


    At the same time that the four aliens were alert, Ye Fan''s breath began to grow violently.


    In the early days of Extraordinary Six...


    Extraordinary Six Peaks...


    Extraordinary Seven...


    ...


    The power of the ancient sage burst out from Ye Fan''s body layer by layer like a frenzy, constantly impacting higher realms.


    "Can''t go on like this, this kid has become more and more terrifying!"


    The Scarlet Vulture noticed Ye Fan''s soaring strength, and immediately expressed concern.


    "Use the barrier and trap him!"


    The Slaughter gritted his teeth, and his palms kept flying.


    The three violent orcs followed together, and the barrier that was originally like a spider web once again appeared, and attacked Ye Fan, who was in a frenzied breakthrough.


    "I still want to sleep me, what a dream!"


    When Ye Fan saw this, the magic flame in his eye sockets burned more violently, and at the same time he hit forward with a punch.


    "Wow..."


    Demon Flame combined with Ye Fan''s bloodline power appeared on the fist face, and slammed into the spider web enchantment.


    "boom!"


    Hearing a loud noise, the spider web barrier was forcibly shattered by Ye Fan and turned into a gleam in the sky.


    When the enchantment was broken, all the four secluded slaughterers shocked and retreated violently.


    Among them, the violent orcs with weaker cultivation base vomit blood.


    "This... this kid has become so powerful!"


    The face of the violent orc was full of shock. At this moment, Ye Fan''s realm had only increased by two levels, and he could already be evenly divided with them.


    "Why don''t we find a helper, if this continues, we will definitely not be able to cure this kid!"


    The Scarlet Vulture had the same expression as the violent orc, and suggested.


    "We are all capable of reaching the peak, and we shouldn''t be afraid that he is a kid who has not reached the best!"


    The secluder gritted his teeth at the moment.


    The four great aliens, even he and Arhat Demon Tiger are still calm, their strength is stronger, and they were not injured in the barrier being broken.


    "Secluded Slaughter, the thorns died in the hands of this kid, we may be too careless!"


    The Scarlet Vulture argued.


    "I immediately contacted my boss and asked him to send someone over to accept this kid!"


    The berserk orc''s hands have gradually emitted a strong light, and in a short time it has attracted everyone''s attention.


    Especially Ye Fan, his sharp gaze directed at the violent orc, and an extremely terrifying force was being accumulated in his hands.


    Had it not been for the breakthrough state, the violent orc would have already died.


    "No!"


    "No!"


    Just as Ye Fan was about to make a move, two opposing voices came out at the same time, coming from the Arhat Demon Tiger and the You Slaughter.


    "If we are looking for a helper, our selfishness will be discovered, and then we will not be able to eat by ourselves!"


    You Slaughter said with a gloomy expression.


    "Yes, the Devil Flame Cauldron must not be known to others, otherwise the Purple Flame Devil Tiger will definitely kill me!"


    Arhat Demon Tiger also spoke at this moment.


    "Then what shall we do?"


    The light in the hand of the violent orc was a little faint, as if being moved by the two.


    "Kill him, no secrets!"


    You Slaughter suddenly gritted his teeth.


    "Well, it can only be so!"


    Hearing the proposal of You Slaughter, the other three all agreed.


    They had no choice but to kill Ye Fan at this moment.


    "You Slaughter, you are really naive, time can''t wait, don''t you understand the truth of being outdated?"


    Hearing the decision of the four secluders, Ye Fan couldn''t help but sneered.


    "Boy, do you really think we are afraid of you? It''s easy to kill you!"


    The Slaughter''s complexion became savage, and the strongest power was rippling over his body.


    The same is true of the three violent orcs at this moment.


    "Then try it, now it''s time for me to send you on the road!"


    Ye Fan sneered with disdain, and the blood on his body gradually recovered while speaking, and at the same time a new layer of skin grew out of his body, like a baby in a swaddle.


    The bloodline transformation this time seemed to be rebirth to Ye Fan.


    "Transcendent Nine Peaks!"


    The blood burst finally ended, Ye Fan''s ascension was finally frozen, and he was sensed by the four great aliens.


    "In just a few minutes, I have improved nearly four levels of cultivation. The secret of this kid is really not simple, it''s a pity!"


    The faces of the four You Slaughter were full of envy and regret.


    Ye Fan must have an extremely powerful technique hidden in his body, but it is a pity that he will be killed by them.


    "Sword of Yaoguang, now!"


    The cultivation base increased greatly, and Ye Fan urged Jian Jue again.


    The change in the power of the ancient sage made the sword of Yaoguang''s sword soar, and the auspicious sword power at this moment was at least dozens of times the previous.


    "Die all to me!"


    Ye Fan yelled, and then drew a sword directly around his body.


    "Wow..."


    The dazzling sword light shone into the void, like a shooting star.


    "Be careful!"


    Feeling the majestic sword power, the four major aliens looked shocked, and they all offered their own tricks to suppress the bottom of the box.


    "Boom!"


    The earth-shattering loud noise was born in the void, Ye Fan''s auspicious sword power turned into a huge unicorn, fighting with the four great aliens.


    "This... this kid is too strong, I can''t stop it!"


    The four great aliens are all in weird state at this moment, and the violent orcs will not support their way.


    "Hold it up!"


    The Slaughter''s eyes sank, and he shouted.


    "Do not����"


    The power in front of the violent orc was gradually broken by the sword power, and after a painful cry, it was penetrated by the sword power.


    "puff����"


    The violent orc''s huge body was directly cut off by the waist, and for a while, blood appeared like a fountain.


    "Orc!"


    Seeing this scene, sorrow appeared in the eyes of all three of You Slaughter, as well as a hint of tension.


    When the violent orcs were killed, their pressure became even greater.


    "Don''t worry, come one by one, I will repay you the pain you made me bear intact!"


    Ye Fan sneered at this moment, and the dazzling Nine-Star Divine Sword completely dominated the battle.


    "Quick...hurry up for help!"


    At this moment, You Slaughter finally changed his original thoughts, and said excitedly.


    "Swipe..."


    In a moment, the remaining three anomalies all began to urge the summoning technique, and a bright light appeared in the palm of the hand.


    This is the back of the void, a different kind of territory, they must not let Ye Fan run wild here.

 Chapter 2969： Failed to leave

    "It''s too late, let me die!"


    When Ye Fan saw their actions, the Nine Stars Divine Sword slashed, and once again cut out a sword of Yaoguang.


    "Wow..."


    The tyrannical sword light covered everything in a moment, and Ye Fan was also given unparalleled speed.


    "Swipe..."


    In the blink of an eye, the palms of the three secluded slaughters all fell off their arms and were cut off by Ye Fan abruptly.


    "Rewind!"


    After feeling Ye Fan''s unparalleled power, the Slaughterers became even more panicked.


    "Now you guys have a taste of the power of the Demon Flame Cauldron!"


    As Ye Fan spoke, he had already raised the Demon Flame Cauldron under him with one hand and moved towards the nearest Scarlet Vulture.


    As for the more powerful You Slaughter and Arhat Demon Tiger, Ye Fan has already used the sword of Yaoguang to temporarily block their way.


    "No... I don''t want to die..."


    Facing the Demon Flame Cauldron, the Scarlet Vulture immediately showed a desire for survival, and did his best.


    However, its power was not enough to shake Ye Fan, and he was shattered by the sword light almost instantly, and then the whole person was covered by the Demon Flame Cauldron.


    "Devil Flame, get up!"


    At the same time, Ye Fan injected an ancient sage power into the magic flame cauldron.


    "Wow..."


    The magic flame rose again, and began to sacrifice the scarlet vulture.


    After some hysterical wailing, the Scarlet-Blooded Vulture calmed down, completely lost its breath.


    "died!"


    Seeing this scene, both You Slaughter and Arhat Demon Tiger were shocked, and there was a look of horror in their eyes.


    The four great anomalies of them were half killed by Ye Fan in the blink of an eye.


    "It''s your turn!"


    Ye Fan''s hatred eyes gradually turned towards the secluded slaughter and the Arhat Demon Tiger.


    "Ye Fan, you... don''t mess around, kill us here, you will die terribly!"


    You Slaughter looked at Ye Fan, with a trembling voice in his tone.


    "Tell me how to get out!"


    Ye Fan demanded in a cold voice with deterrence in his eyes.


    "Ye Fan, don''t be naive, this is the back of the void, you can''t get out at all, unless a senior expert is willing to open the void cracks for you, but this is simply impossible!"


    Luohan Mohu gradually spoke.


    "Void Crack!"


    After listening to Ye Fan''s body, Ye Fan paused, and then the killing intent filled his eyes again, "Since this is the case, then you guys should go on the road together!"


    "you����"


    When the Slaughter heard this, he immediately resisted, but was quickly hit by the sword of Yaoguang.


    "go in!"


    Immediately afterwards, both You Slaughter and Arhat Demon Tiger were thrown into the Demon Flame Cauldron by Ye Fan.


    "Wow..."


    The demon flame rose up, refining the secluder and the Arhat Demon Tiger together.


    "Ye Fan, wait for us, someone will definitely help us get revenge, you don''t want to survive here!"


    Before the death of You Slaughter left a sentence, it was the last threat.


    This remark also reminded Ye Fan that the back of the void is a different kind of territory, and it is indeed not to stay for long.


    After killing the four anomalies, Ye Fan subconsciously put the Demon Flame Cauldron into the blood wear space, and took out the fruit of the two worlds.


    Although he didn''t know a useful way to get out from You Slaughter, Ye Fan himself had a way.


    "At first I came to the back of the void through the power of distorting the space, and later returned through the space cracks, I hope to do the same now!"


    Ye Fan held the fruit of the two worlds in his hand, meditating silently.


    He didn''t want to be trapped here, otherwise it would be a dead end.


    "boom!"


    As Ye Fan''s voice fell, the power of the twisted space on the fruit of the two worlds burst out immediately, and the strange power caused the void in this place to ripple.


    This scene made Ye Fan''s expression excited, representing that the power of distorting the space had its effect here.


    "Boom!"


    As the power of the twisted space exploded, a huge black vortex gradually appeared in front of Ye Fan, and it spun quickly.


    "Wow..."


    The black vortex affected the surrounding space, presenting a scene of spatial turbulence.


    The turbulence becomes more intense as the vortex spreads.


    Gradually, Ye Fan''s complexion changed, because he discovered that the power of distorting space did not work as he imagined, but simply disrupted the void here.


    "not good!"


    A sense of crisis appeared in Ye Fan''s heart at a later moment, and he subconsciously took out the space shovel.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Loud noises constantly erupted from the void, and layers of power that distorted the space actually rolled back in Ye Fan''s direction at this moment.


    "Break it for me!"


    In desperation, Ye Fan could only use the space shovel to break through the twisting space, and immediately retrieved the fruit of the two worlds.


    "Hoo... so risky!"


    After a few minutes, everything finally calmed down, and Ye Fan panted in place.


    The void here is completely different from the normal void. Ye Fan used the power of the distorted space to cause the void riots here. He couldn''t leave, and almost got himself in.


    "It seems that I can''t get out with the power of twisting space, and I can''t stop the backlash!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, helplessness gradually appeared on his face.


    The back of this void is like a one-way door, easy to enter, but not easy to get out.


    "Xin''er, Mantian, you must wait for me, I will find a way back!"


    After a brief silence, Ye Fan''s disappointment and helplessness gradually dissipated, and he made a firm vow to accept the reality of being trapped here.


    In the next few days, Ye Fan did not leave this place immediately.


    The reason why Ye Fan was able to survive this time was due to the selfishness of the Slaughterers.


    The four secluders wanted to swallow Ye Fan''s secrets to become stronger, and this gave Ye Fan a chance to survive.


    If it really falls into the hands of those different kinds of experts, even if Ye Fan''s bloodline changes, it will be useless.


    So this place cannot be said to be absolutely safe, but it is completely safe to hide.


    In addition to adjusting his mind, Ye Fan also stabilized his cultivation.


    The eighth bloodline metamorphosis directly brought Ye Fan into the ninth transcendent pinnacle, only one step away from the realm of Peerless Grade.


    This is a great leap that can be met but not sought.


    In terms of the strength at this moment, Ye Fan should be able to fight the ancient sage in the middle of the summit, which is why he killed the Nether Slayers so easily.


    The improvement of realm was something that barely made Ye Fan gratified.


    At the same time, Ye Fan also studied the Magic Flame Cauldron.


    In the mouths of the four great aliens, this is an extremely precious treasure, but Ye Fan did not see why.


    However, after cultivating the Nether Slaughter and the Arhat Demon Tiger, and adding the Scarlet Blood Vulture, the runes on the Demon Flame Cauldron gradually changed, as if it became more concentrated.


    Ye Fan didn''t understand the reason, so he could only keep this thing first. After all, this was the only thing he got here.


    "Oh, it''s useless to escape, I still have to go to a different world to explore and find a way out!"


    After resting for three full days, Ye Fan''s gaze gradually turned to one direction, and while confused, he also had a firm intention.


    In order to get out, he had no choice.

 Chapter 2970： Heterogeneous world

    Speeding in the gloomy void, Ye Fan kept a sense of tension in his heart.


    This is the back of the void, and there may be danger everywhere.


    After half a day, light finally appeared in front of Ye Fan.


    These bright lights are not the same as the rays emitted by the sky, with a hint of dark aura.


    "Could it be that there are so many different places to live!"


    Ye Fan looked at the dense planes in front of him, a little surprised for a while.


    The gloomy light is emitted from these planes.


    The plane is not large, and the largest is only the size of the Yellow Land, but there are so many, it is very likely that the aliens have created places for better survival in the void.


    Ye Fan looked away from a distance, and saw many weird aliens entering and leaving these planes.


    These alien forms are basically beasts, similar to monsters, Ye Fan has not seen humans.


    "Look down!"


    Ye Fan picked a nearby plane and galloped over.


    A few minutes later, Ye Fan landed on this plane.


    There are no houses for humans to live in here, and some are just barren mountains and ridges, which seem to be primitive places.


    "This is a different kind of world, it is really different from the one we live in!"


    Ye Fan looked around and couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    While Ye Fan was whispering, a huge lizard ten meters long walked past Ye Fan''s side, and stopped immediately.


    "Humanity!"


    There was a hint of surprise in the lizard''s eyes, which was a little unbelievable.


    Ye Fan also noticed this lizard, and he was already on guard.


    "I didn''t expect that humans would dare to come here. I killed you today, but I can do a great job!"


    After the lizard whispered secretly, he attacked Ye Fan directly.


    Facing the attack of the lizard, Ye Fan looked calm, and the Nine-Star Divine Sword gradually appeared in the palm of his hand.


    This alien lizard only had the strength of the mid-level peerless product, and Ye Fan was not afraid at all.


    "dead!"


    Along with Ye Fan''s soft chick, a powerful sword light slashed across the sky, directly cutting the lizard into two.


    "Demon and God, now!"


    After killing the lizard in seconds, Ye Fan began to devour the blood that it left behind.


    "Boom!"


    However, the sudden change suddenly shook the mountains around Ye Fan''s body, and many huge auras gradually began to appear.


    "what happened?"


    Ye Fan''s complexion changed, and his body disappeared in place in a moment.


    In midair, Ye Fan frowned and looked at the scene below.


    I saw that the place where he stood before has been surrounded by many different kinds of different strengths, and they are talking about it at this moment.


    "Sword power just now, but a human attack?"


    "It should be, the human breath still remains here!"


    "Humans dare to kill us in the five directions, this is impossible!"


    "No matter what, you must investigate this plane to find out the hidden danger!"


    An alien with strength in the late stage of the summit gradually ordered.


    As its voice fell, all the alien species in the entire mountain range began to act.


    "It''s not advisable to stay here for long!"


    Seeing that the situation is not good, Ye Fan has already escaped.


    No matter how strong he is, it is impossible to be a heterogeneous opponent on the entire plane.


    "They can actually perceive my breath, so wouldn''t I be struggling!"


    Ye Fan looked at the other densely packed planes, and for a while did not dare to step into it hastily.


    Here, he is an alien.


    "Wow!"


    Just as Ye Fan was in distress, an alien like a flood dragon flew past Ye Fan''s eyes and went to the void further away.


    "Yes!"


    This scene immediately brightened Ye Fan''s eyes and thought of an idea.


    "The body of a dragon, it''s time for you to play a role!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, his body gradually changed.


    A dark savage dragon gradually appeared in the void, with an overbearing aura, without anger.


    After the last upgrade, the strength of Ye Fan''s body of the wild dragon has reached the level of the middle stage of the peerless product, surpassing most of the aliens.


    After turning into a wild dragon, Ye Fan flew toward a plane again. The only way he needed to find out was to communicate with these aliens.


    After falling to the new plane, the body of the wild dragon has indeed become Ye Fan''s disguise. Some strangers have noticed Ye Fan, and they just glanced in surprise and no longer have the meaning of rejection.


    Just as Ye Fan was looking for a different kind of conversation, a spotted tiger in the early stage took the initiative to approach Ye Fan and said:


    "Man, your body is so special, do you have the blood of the dragon?"


    "What do you think?"


    Ye Fan didn''t dare to talk nonsense at the moment, but asked a question back.


    "Hahaha, I''m just joking, looking at the breath of my buddies, I should have just come out of the training ground!"


    The piebald tiger slapped haha, resolving the embarrassment.


    "A place for bodybuilding!"


    Ye Fan paused when he heard this term.


    The body of the wild dragon was too huge, Ye Fan deliberately reduced his body, and his aura also weakened, which made the piebald tiger have such a view.


    "Man, don''t you even know where you were born?"


    The piebald tiger looked at Ye Fan''s gaze gradually changed, and at the same time it still had a hint of playfulness.


    "Brother, I was indeed just born, and I''m still a little confused!"


    Ye Fan took the opportunity to say.


    "Well, then I will explain to you this little guy today. The so-called body training place is where the realm king created you. You should be born in the five directions, and you should be arranged to cultivate on this plane!"


    The piebald tiger made a guess, but arranged the identity for Ye Fan.


    "What my brother said is true, but I still don''t know much about it now, I hope my brother can explain!"


    Ye Fan nodded and said along the way.


    "You only need to remember our mission. Our appearance is to conquer mankind, rule the void, and help the Supreme King complete the final mission!"


    The piebald tiger gradually showed loyalty in his eyes.


    "What is the final task?"


    Ye Fan asked subconsciously.


    When he first came to a different place, he learned a lot of information, and this final task, I am afraid that the emperor does not yet know it.


    "The final task is only known to the kings of the nine realms!"


    The piebald tiger shook his head.


    Ye Fan was a little disappointed after hearing this, but quickly recovered and said:


    "Brother, can you explain this realm king and another king to me?"


    "Did you not acquire common sense when you were born?"


    After hearing this, the piebald tiger rolled his eyes, only to realize that Ye Fan was different.


    "This... I''m stupid, I didn''t remember!"


    Ye Fan could only pretend to be confused.


    "There are nine realms here, and the five realms we are in is one of them. The realm king is the master of the first realm. All the nine realm kings obey the orders of the supreme kings!"


    The piebald tiger explained angrily.


    "The Supreme King..."


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, remembering all this information in his heart.


    In a heterogeneous world, everything is new.

 Chapter 2971： The Secret of the Devil

    "The Supreme King is our master. It created the nine realms and the nine realm kings, and then the nine realm kings created us through their own blood!"


    The piebald tiger explained.


    "I understand, the place where we were born is where we were born. I finally remembered it!"


    Ye Fan pretended to be excited.


    "Just think of it. Look at your body, it may be created by the Viper Realm King. Legend has it that there is a trace of dragon power in its bloodline, and your future is unlimited!"


    The piebald tiger exclaimed praise.


    "Thank you for the compliment, brother, I don''t know what realm king created this brother?"


    Ye Fan nodded, and asked subconsciously.


    "Does this need to be asked? Just look at my body and you will know that I was naturally created by the Purple Flame Realm King!"


    The piebald tiger is slightly proud.


    "My brother is talking about the Purple Flame Demon Tiger!"


    Ye Fan only felt familiar with the name Ziyan.


    "Yes, you still have a little common sense!"


    The piebald tiger nodded, and the surprised look at Ye Fan gradually dissipated.


    Until this moment, it fully recognized Ye Fan''s identity.


    "Thank you, brother, for explaining this for me. I went to practice, and there will be a period later!"


    After Ye Fan understood the basic information of the alien world, he decided to leave this place first, change a place, and then find out how to get out.


    "Brother, wait a minute!"


    After talking with Ye Fan, the piebald tiger seemed to have gotten to know Ye Fan and immediately stopped Ye Fandao.


    "Anything else?"


    Ye Fan turned around the huge dragon head and asked in confusion.


    "Brother, you are the descendant of the Viper Realm King. You should have enlightened snake eyes that penetrate the vain, can you do me a favor!"


    The piebald tiger gradually pleaded.


    "You said!"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan felt a little clear, presumably this was the main reason why the piebald tiger took the initiative to chat with him.


    "I want you to help me find the Arhat Demon Tiger. He borrowed the Purple Flame Realm King��s Supreme Demon Flame Cauldron and disappeared. Now all the tigers are looking for him. With your enlightened snake eyes, I found it. The odds will be much greater!"


    The piebald tiger asked.


    "This... I''m afraid I can''t help you!"


    Ye Fan was embarrassed after hearing it, and immediately shook his head and refused.


    The Arhat Demon Tiger is dead, and Ye Fan has no time to waste time with the Debra tiger.


    Moreover, the piebald tiger is a different kind, and is also Ye Fan''s enemy.


    For the sake of so many explanations by the piebald tiger, Ye Fan didn''t want his life.


    "Brother, you were just born, and you still have the Viper bloodline. There will be many beasts with the Viper bloodline that will kill you!"


    The piebald tiger said earnestly at this moment.


    "What does this mean?"


    Ye Fan frowned immediately.


    I thought that turning into the body of a savage dragon would bring peace, but at this moment it seemed that everything was not that simple.


    "In addition to normal cultivation, there is a faster way for our growth. That is to swallow the same kind. Your body is transcendent, and it must contain a strong blood aura. It will definitely become their goal!"


    The piebald tiger slowly explained.


    "This����"


    Ye Fan was completely shocked when he heard this, and there would still be cannibalism between different species.


    "It seems that any world is the weak and the strong!"


    Ye Fanwu sighed with emotion, and the heart that had been let down was raised again.


    Although his body has shrunk a lot, Longwei cannot hide it, and it will indeed attract those who mistakenly believe that he is a descendant of the Viper.


    "Do you mean you can protect me?"


    Ye Fan gradually began to consider the request of the piebald tiger.


    "My own strength is not strong, I can''t talk about protecting you, but the Purple Flame Realm King has already said that who can help him find the Demon Flame Cauldron, I will give him a Origin Demon Pill!"


    The piebald tiger explained.


    "Essence Demon Pill, what is this?"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan had a pause in his heart and became interested.


    "The Essence Demon Pill is the pill that is condensed by the Demon Flame Cauldron to sacrifice thousands of souls of the dead. There are only ten at most at a time. One Essence Demon Pill can enhance the bloodline power of our beasts and make our strength soar!"


    The piebald tiger said with excitement.


    "In terms of your aura at the moment, as long as you take the original magic pill, you can definitely enter the middle and late stages of the exquisite product and surpass the current me!"


    The piebald tiger added.


    "This...that is the treasure of your tigers, is it useful to me?"


    Ye Fan said with a trace of suspicion.


    He really did not expect such a treasure hidden in the Demon Flame Cauldron.


    "It''s useful, even if you have a true dragon bloodline, the original magic pill can stimulate more of your original potential. This magic flame cauldron is a treasure brought by the supreme king from an unknown place, you don''t need to doubt it!"


    The piebald tiger explained with excitement, just to make Ye Fan agree to him.


    "This... I will think about it again!"


    Ye Fan groaned, and he was indeed a little moved by the Debra tiger, but the Demon Flame Cauldron was on his body, there was no need for him to waste time with the Debra tiger.


    "My brother, this is the opportunity, so I must cherish it!"


    "Don��t tell me, the Demon Flame Cauldron will become a pill after cultivating a few more powerful beasts. The **** Arhat Demon Tiger borrows the Demon Flame Cauldron at this moment. The King of Flame Realm trusts this subordinate too much, I have actually seen that the Arhat Demon Tiger is not right in his heart, alas..."


    The piebald tiger''s tone was depressed, and Ye Fan vomited his thoughts.


    "Brother, this matter is internal to your tigers, I still don''t interfere!"


    Ye Fan finally refused.


    "Are you really not going to help me?"


    The piebald tiger''s eyes gradually changed.


    "Yes, my strength is low, and Snake Eyes may not be able to help you, so let''s leave first!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and gradually turned to say.


    "stop!"


    The piebald tiger''s tone suddenly sank, and he called Ye Fan, and his voice gradually became cold and cold: "Since you don''t help me, I can only find other Viper descendants, and you must be a gift!"


    "Yep?"


    When Ye Fan heard this, his eyes suddenly became sharp.


    He originally didn''t want to kill the piebald tiger, after all, the latter told him a lot of information, but after all, the alien is an alien, and to put it bluntly is a beast, cruel.


    Seeing Ye Fan''s unwillingness to help, the piebald tiger became murderous.


    "Boy, don''t blame me for being ruthless, I''ve already given you a chance, just die!"


    The eyes of the piebald tiger were covered with murderous intent.


    "Debra tiger, this should be for me!"


    Ye Fan gradually opened his blood basin and roared.


    "Roar����"


    The mighty Longwei shook away immediately, and Ye Fan''s breath was completely released at this moment.


    "Dragon... Dragon, you are real!"


    There was an uncontrollable fear in the piebald tiger''s heart. This was not something that the Viper''s blood could bring, but a kind of surrender of the beast to Longwei.


    "Yes, I am a real dragon!"


    Ye Fan gradually became clear about his identity. At this moment, the dragon''s body grew bigger and instantly surrounded the piebald tiger''s body.

 Chapter 2972： Pill

    "Really... true dragon!"


    Looking at Ye Fan''s real dragon body, the piebald tiger''s tone trembled.


    Ye Fan''s dragon body was already ten thousand meters long, and the piebald tiger''s body was as small as an ant.


    "You... what kind of blood do you have? There is no dragon blood in this world. Don''t bluff me!"


    After a while, the piebald tiger forcibly calmed down.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t believe it, you are already dying anyway!"


    Ye Fan made a majestic voice and already sentenced the piebald tiger to death.


    The piebald tiger saw Ye Fan''s true aura, and he would definitely not be able to let him live.


    "Your realm is lower than mine. Even if you have a true dragon bloodline, you won''t necessarily be able to kill me!"


    After the intense tension, the piebald tiger suddenly gritted his teeth and decided to resist.


    "Then try it!"


    Ye Fan faintly replied, and the next moment he lifted the huge dragon claw and printed it towards the spotted tiger.


    "Wow..."


    The realm of the dragon body is different from that of normal practitioners, but it can also be compared with strength.


    At this moment, Ye Fan''s savage dragon''s power is definitely no less than that of the ancient sage in the middle of the peerless stage.


    Facing the cover of the dragon''s claws, the piebald tiger''s fur all stood up, and a violent demon power erupted from its body.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the piebald tiger in the early stage of Peerless Product was slapped flying by Ye Fan, and dense bloodstains appeared on his body.


    The body of the monster beast was originally hard and powerful, but under the dragon''s claws, it was simply torn apart.


    "How do you feel?"


    Ye Fan looked at the piebald tiger flying upside down, and gradually approached Dao.


    "Big brother, everyone is different, and you and I are of different bloodlines, so why bother to kill each other?"


    The piebald tiger''s eyes were full of fear, and he immediately acknowledged it.


    "I wanted you to leave, but now you have lost that opportunity!"


    Ye Fan said slowly.


    "You...what the **** are you? Why do you have to kill me?"


    The piebald tiger''s eyes were puzzled, and he really didn''t understand Ye Fan''s psychology.


    "Don''t ask so much, for the sake of explaining so much to me, I will give you a happy one!"


    Ye Fan didn''t answer, but raised the huge dragon claw again.


    "You... If you kill me, the Purple Flame Realm King will definitely avenge me. With your strength, it can pinch you to death with one hand!"


    In desperation, the brindle tiger has nowhere to go.


    "The Purple Flame Realm King!"


    Hearing this name, Ye Fan''s expression suddenly changed, and his gaze at the piebald tiger became different.


    "Why? Are you scared! Although you have a bloodline that looks like a real dragon, in front of the beast powerhouse, the real dragon has to bow your head!"


    The piebald tiger gradually breathed a sigh of relief.


    "You think too much, I just think of one thing, I hope you can make me!"


    As Ye Fan spoke, a bright light gradually appeared before him.


    "Ok?"


    The piebald tiger stared at the bright light intently, and a hint of tension appeared in his heart.


    Gradually, a giant cauldron about ten meters high appeared in the true center of Ye Fan''s body.


    As soon as the giant tripod appeared, the surrounding space suddenly became hot.


    "Magic...Magic Flame Cauldron!"


    The piebald tiger was completely stunned when he saw this thing, and it took a moment to react and say:


    "Didn''t the Demon Flame Cauldron be taken by the Arhat Demon Tiger? Why is it in your hands?"


    "You don''t need to know so much, become a sacrifice!"


    Ye Fan directly evoked a burst of power as he spoke, and opened the lid of the tripod.


    "Wait...Wait a minute, as long as you can hand over the Demon Flame Cauldron, you can get the Origin Demon Pill, why don''t you want to cooperate?"


    The piebald tiger said excitedly at the moment.


    "Such a treasure, I don''t like sharing it with others!"


    Ye Fan said coldly.


    "You are so greedy, do you know the technique of pill formation?"


    Debra tiger asked.


    "The technique of pill formation?"


    When Ye Fan heard this, his body halted, and the power that spurred the Demon Flame Cauldron gradually dissipated.


    "Boy, don''t be too naive to think of the original magic pill. To get the original magic pill, in addition to having a mature magic flame cauldron, you also need the technique of pill formation!"


    The tension in the piebald tiger''s heart gradually dissipated, and he slowly spoke.


    "is it?"


    Ye Fan''s eyes were full of suspicion, and he didn''t fully believe in the Debra tiger.


    "The runes of the Demon Flame Cauldron are flickering. Actually, you already have enough sacrifices. As long as you use the technique of pill formation, you can get the original Demon Pill!"


    The piebald tiger glanced at the Demon Flame Cauldron and explained.


    "Hand over the technique of pill formation, I will spare your life and give you an original magic pill, how about?"


    Ye Fan pondered for a moment, and was gradually moved by the piebald tiger.


    The Demon Flame Cauldron had already changed when it swallowed the Nether Slaughter. This is most likely a manifestation of the Demon Flame Cauldron''s maturity.


    "Only a handful of people know the art of pill formation, and I am not qualified to know. If you want to get the original magic pill, you can only give it to the Purple Flame Realm King!"


    The piebald tiger said confidently.


    "Never mind, forget it, let you go on the road!"


    After Ye Fan heard this, a disappointed look appeared on his face, and the hope in his eyes was covered by the killing intent.


    "You...you are too greedy. When that happens, you will only be able to draw water from the bamboo basket, and the Purple Flame Realm King will definitely kill you!"


    The piebald tiger''s life was threatened again, and he became excited again.


    "Thank you for your message!"


    Ye Fanwu said to himself, and then the Demon Flame Cauldron directly covered the spotted tiger, and at the same time urged Demon Flame.


    "Wow..."


    The purple flame burst out, and almost instantly swallowed the body of the piebald tiger.


    After cultivating the piebald tiger, the runes on the Demon Flame Cauldron did not change in any way, and it might indeed have reached the point of saturation.


    After killing the piebald tiger, Ye Fan didn''t stay here for a long time, and soon left this plane.


    Two hours later, in a new plane, in a cave deep in the mountains.


    Ye Fan finally recovered his body here, and carefully thought about the next thing.


    This alien world is all beasts or monsters, and there is no human being. Ye Fan can only maintain the body of a wild dragon outside.


    However, the strength of the body of the wild dragon is almost a level different from that of Ye Fan''s body, and it can only be regarded as the middle and lower reaches of the heterogeneous world.


    In order to find a way to get out here, Ye Fan''s savage dragon body must be improved.


    "This time the origin magic pill is my best opportunity to improve the dragon''s body, and it should be worth the risk!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, and finally made a decision.


    In addition to finding a way to go back, Ye Fan also wanted to look for the pill technique in the piebald tiger''s mouth.


    The prerequisite for going out is to ensure your own safety.


    The explanation and behavior of the piebald tiger made Ye Fan understand the cruelty of the heterogeneous world, and it was actually urgent to improve his own strength.


    "First go to the place where the Purple Flame Demon Tiger is, and take the way to find out!"


    Ye Fan looked into the distance and set the next action.


    Knowing that there are tigers in the mountains, and walking towards the tiger mountains, this is the only way to get the pill.

 Chapter 2973： Nine Suns Rebellion

    A day later, a long dragon about ten meters long flew out of the cave and flew away in the sky.


    In order to avoid some danger, Ye Fan tried to make himself less special. In addition to hiding the breath of Longwei, he also deliberately reduced his body.


    At first glance, Ye Fan looked more like a python at the moment.


    After speeding for a while, Ye Fan landed on a new plane and stopped a strange beast whose aura was weaker than Ye Fan.


    "You... what do you want to do? Our blood is different, don''t kill me!"


    Feeling the breath of Ye Fan, the strange beast of the extraordinary early stage directly recognized it.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you answer a few questions honestly, I will let you go!"


    Ye Fan''s tone was calm, but still threatening.


    This world is weaker than the normal void, so Ye Fan doesn''t need to talk about any favors here.


    "You...you say!"


    The strange beast tremblingly said.


    "Do you know how to get to the normal void?"


    Ye Fan gradually spoke, but the first question put the strange beast''s face in astonishment.


    "Brother, if you want to go to the human world, you need to open the void in the void. I''m afraid that even the nine realm kings can''t do it with this level of power!"


    The strange beast looked at Ye Fan with a weird look, and said with a wry smile on his face.


    Ye Fan wanted to go to the normal emptiness. From the perspective of the alien beast, this idea was too naive.


    Ye Fan''s heart fell slightly after hearing this, and immediately changed the subject:


    "Do you know the area where the Purple Flame Realm King is located?"


    "I know this, the Purple Flame Realm King lives in the Nine Suns Realm, but it is rumored that something has happened there, it is not very peaceful!"


    The strange beast replied immediately.


    "Show the way!"


    Ye Fan did not ask in depth, but said lightly.


    The biggest thing that happened to the Purple Flame Realm King should be the loss of the Demon Flame Cauldron. At this moment, it is not surprising that even the entire tiger species is incited to search for it.


    "Then...over there..."


    The strange beast pointed out a place to Ye Fan nervously, his eyes full of caution.


    Ye Fan''s inquiry was completed, and he was very afraid that Ye Fan would break his promise.


    Ye Fan confirmed his position and asked for some basic information before disappearing in front of the alien beast. This made the alien beast relieved and quickly rushed into the jungle.


    In a heterogeneous world, it is difficult for new born heterogeneous to survive, but the more they grow up in a dangerous environment, the stronger their strength will become.


    This is a natural survival of the fittest, and human civilization cannot compare with it.


    Ye Fan has been speeding along the position given by the alien beast, and finally left the dense plane group five days later, which indicates that he has walked out of the five directions and returned to the back of the real void.


    The back of the void is as vast as the normal void, and the nine realms correspond to the nine realms.


    The nine realms are all created by different kings. In the explanation behind the alien beasts, the five-sided realm is a relatively balanced place, with a variety of bloodline alien beasts, and is also the easiest place for new aliens to grow.


    The four peak-level outliers of the slayers brought Ye Fan to this place, probably because there are fewer threats here, so they can be tortured.


    In addition to the five realms of the other eight realms, there are many strong ones, and they pay more attention to the difference of bloodlines, and things of similar cannibalism happen from time to time.


    Two days later, a strong light finally appeared in front of Ye Fan, and a denser plane group appeared in front of him.


    These plane groups form a special pattern, which at first glance looks like a tiger, and on the tiger''s head, there is an unusually shining spot, just like a scorching sun.


    "Nine Suns Realm!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, and approached this place.


    As he entered the area of ??the Nine Suns Realm, Ye Fan found that it was indeed very restless. Many strange expressions were panicked and flew away from this place from time to time.


    "Could it be that the loss of the Demon Flame Cauldron made the Nine Suns Realm a mess?"


    Seeing the chaotic scene before him, Ye Fan couldn''t help but guess.


    With curiosity in his heart, Ye Fan gradually fell to a certain plane.


    Immediately above the plane, a group of terrifying aliens surrounded Ye Fan''s body.


    "Viper beast?"


    This group of aliens are all tiger-like aliens, with different stripes on their bodies. The leader has reached the mid-term peak, and the aura is stronger than the Arhat Demon Tiger.


    "Exactly, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ye Fan looked around his body with a wary look, forcibly calming his way.


    At this moment, he was carrying the magic flame cauldron, and he was surrounded as soon as he came, and his heart was inevitably nervous.


    "Come with us!"


    The leader who was stronger than Arhat Demon Tiger directly said coldly.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Ye Fan''s eyes gradually shot fiercely.


    "The King of the Purple Flame Realm has ordered that all those who come to the Nine Suns Realm must help the Nine Suns to quell the crisis. If they refuse, kill them on the spot!"


    The leader finally explained.


    "What? I don''t understand what you are talking about, explain clearly!"


    Ye Fan said with a stunned expression.


    "We don''t have so much time, take it away!"


    The leader gradually became impatient and waved his hand.


    "brush!"


    Behind him, the two exquisite late-stage tigers directly stepped forward to cast an enchantment, covering Ye Fan in it.


    Ye Fan was afraid of the strength of the leader, and did not resist for the time being, but followed these people towards the most dazzling plane.


    On the way, Ye Fan saw many different species like him, and they were escorted to the same place.


    It''s just that Ye Fan is a little bit more unlucky than them, the strength of restraining those alien tigers and alien beasts is not very strong, and there are very few peaking realms, but Ye Fan has encountered a strong late peaking stage.


    After arriving at that plane, Ye Fan and many aliens were all gathered, and a lot of panic voices came into Ye Fan''s ears in a moment.


    "What does the Purple Flame Realm King want to do, is it going to massacre!"


    "The Demon Flame Cauldron disappeared. Could it be that he is going to sacrifice the ghost again and refine me!"


    "Purple Flame Realm King, let us out!"


    Many different species are resisting in the barrier, but it is a pity that the four tiger-like powerhouses in the late stage of the peak are guarding outside the barrier.


    These four people alone can suppress everyone in the enchantment.


    Faced with the resistance of the aliens inside the enchantment, many tigers and alien beasts were expressionless, as if they had not heard of them.


    Ye Fan looked around, always guarding his surroundings, he already regretted coming here.


    However, in the face of the aliens in the late stage of the summit, even if he recovers, he will not be able to fight.


    "It seems that I thought things too simple. The chaos of the Nine Suns Realm may not be due to the Demon Flame Cauldron!"


    Ye Fan has gradually changed his mind at this moment.


    However, being trapped in the enchantment, for the time being, he can only take one step.


    "Leave me quiet, the Purple Flame Realm King doesn''t want to kill you, but needs your help. As long as you perform well, you can still reward you with merit!"


    After waiting for two hours, a tiger-like powerhouse finally stepped out and broke the chaotic environment around Ye Fan.


    Hearing his words, the many aliens all calmed down and looked at the tiger-like powerhouse with puzzled eyes, as did Ye Fan.


    Everyone wanted to know the reason why the Purple Flame Realm King caught them here.

 Chapter 2974： Guard the frontier

    "Everyone, now that the other king is about to awaken our ancestors, and the peak of our beasts is coming, however, human beings have become more and more rampant. As a member of this world, what should you do?"


    The tiger-like powerhouse asked while explaining.


    "Humanity!"


    Hearing this word, the expressions of many aliens who were caught changed, and they were extremely sensitive to this word.


    "Does the Purple Flame Realm King want us to fight against humans?"


    There are different kinds of words immediately.


    "Yes, the Nine Suns Realm is now fighting against the human forces on the periphery, and your strength is urgently needed!"


    The strong tiger should say.


    After learning the reason, many aliens were silent, as if they had acquiesced in this matter, but the faces of many aliens were still unsightly.


    "Unexpectedly, there are humans here, what is going on?"


    There was a hint of excitement in Ye Fan''s heart, and at the same time he was thinking.


    As long as he can see humans, he may be able to return to the normal void.


    "Where are human beings? I can''t wait!"


    Ye Fan broke the silence.


    "Good job, there will be soldiers to take you to the front soon!"


    The tiger-like powerhouse glanced at Ye Fan and nodded in satisfaction.


    "Boy, you... are you crazy? The Purple Flame Realm King obviously used us as cannon fodder!"


    "Yes, they forcibly recruit us, this is not reasonable!"


    At this moment, many aliens all looked at Ye Fan and blamed it.


    "Everyone, do we have the reason and ability to refuse now? If anyone doesn''t want to, I''m afraid they will stay in this barrier forever!"


    Ye Fan simply told the reality, and while speaking, he took a special look at the powerful men in the late stage of the summit.


    These people alone are enough to suppress them, even if they kill them.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, hurry up on the road, this is a great opportunity for you to make contributions, and the smell of human flesh is extremely delicious!"


    The tiger-like powerhouse gradually urged, and also deliberately seduced.


    A look of helplessness appeared on the faces of many aliens. They reluctantly followed a tiger-like powerhouse in the late stage of their ascent to the front line.


    Among the many aliens who were caught, the one who was in the best mood was probably only Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan''s original plan was to come to the Nine Suns Realm to obtain the pill, but it was a pity that the plan couldn''t keep up with the changes. The pill was not achieved, but he saw hope of going out.


    "Hey, I don''t know what the purple flame realm king is doing, so he is so easy to provoke the humans for what to do!"


    "Yeah, they are in that place, so there is no need to pay attention to them at all. If you touch them, you will only make a commotion!"


    On the way, not far from Ye Fan''s side, two strangers whispered.


    "Two, it seems that you already know why the Purple Flame Realm King arrested us!"


    Ye Fan gradually turned his head to look at these two human beings.


    "We live in the Nine Suns Realm, and what happened here is naturally known. Unfortunately, because of the arrogance of the Purple Flame Realm King, the beasts in the Nine Suns Realm escape and die to death, so the tigers are right. He is loyal!"


    The two aliens glanced at Ye Fan and gradually complained.


    "In the end what happened?"


    Ye Fan only felt that there was a big story, so he asked.


    "This has to start from the wasteland..."


    The strange road at both ends is boring, but I gradually talked about it.


    "The Wasteland!"


    When Ye Fan heard this word, a series of memories suddenly appeared in his mind.


    In the previous introduction of the weak and alien, the wasteland is a relatively special place in the alien world.


    The wasteland is located on the edge of the alien world, completely far away from the nine realms, it is a barren land, abandoned by the supreme alien king.


    Normally, only aliens with inferior bloodline or poor cultivation level will survive in the wasteland.


    "Did the Purple Flame Realm King encounter humans in the wasteland?"


    Ye Fan subconsciously guessed.


    "There are always humans stationed in the wasteland. This is not uncommon, but the Purple Flame Realm King wanted to kill the human marshal in the wasteland in order to make meritorious deeds. In the end, he didn''t win, so he got his brother in!"


    The two aliens said very depressed.


    "This... the Purple Flame Realm King is not the opponent of the human marshal?"


    Ye Fan became more excited after hearing this.


    He is also a human being, and if there are really strong guards here, this is definitely a good thing for Ye Fan.


    "You can''t say that, the Purple Flame Realm King is at least one of the kings, but it''s a pity that humans are insidious and cunning. The Purple Flame Realm King is not their opponent, and the Supreme Demon Flame Cauldron suddenly disappeared during this period. Reluctantly, all the people in the Nine Suns Realm can only be soldiers!


    One of the aliens can be regarded as saying a good thing for the Purple Flame Realm King.


    "It turns out that this is the case, then we are going to avenge the younger brother of the Purple Flame Realm King!"


    Ye Fan finally understood.


    "It is understandable, but it is said that the younger brother of the Purple Flame Realm King is not dead yet, which makes the Purple Flame Realm King even more crazy and vows to kill the Marshal!"


    An alien added explanation.


    "Actually, I''ve heard about this too. All of this cannot be blamed on the Purple Flame Realm King. The Purple Flame Realm King did not make a mistake in dealing with humans. The only fault was that he loaned the Supreme Demon Flame Cauldron to the Luohan Demon Tiger. Fool, if there is a Demon Flame Cauldron, the Purple Flame Realm King will definitely be able to easily defeat that Marshal!"


    Ye Fan interrupted at the moment a stranger nearby.


    "Devil Flame Cauldron! It seems that the story inside is still very deep!"


    Ye Fan''s expression gradually became serious when he heard this word.


    "I hope the Purple Flame Realm King finds the Demon Flame Cauldron sooner and kills the Marshal, so that the Nine Suns Realm can also calm down!"


    An outlier expressed his vision.


    "The Demon Flame Cauldron is the magic weapon of the Purple Flame Realm King, I will never let it get this!"


    After Ye Fan learned this information, the more he discovered the importance of the White Devil Flame Cauldron, he whispered in his heart.


    Even if he couldn''t get the Origin Demon Pill, he couldn''t let the Purple Flame Realm King succeed.


    The wasteland was far away, and Ye Fan followed many alien species for two full months before reaching the wasteland area.


    Ye Fan''s complexion changed as soon as he stepped into this area.


    The wasteland area gave Ye Fan an extremely familiar feeling, as if he had been in the past.


    "See you sirs!"


    Within a moment, several black shadows flew in the void in front of him.


    "Dark Walker!"


    Ye Fan was shocked when he saw these figures, and a memory immediately appeared in his mind.


    "Mengli said earlier that the entrance test of the Human Emperor Academy is on the back of the void, could it be here!"


    Combining a lot of information, Ye Fan came up with a shocking conclusion.


    The wasteland is the place where the Human Emperor Academy is tested.


    The Dark Walker nearly killed Ye Fan, and he was very familiar with this different kind of Ye Fan.


    "There must be a way back here!"


    After learning the secrets of the wasteland, Ye Fan became more excited.


    "Where is the realm king?"


    Leading Ye Fan and many other strong tigers asked coldly at this moment.


    "Master Realm King is thinking of a way to launch the next wave of offensive!"


    A dark walker gradually replied.


    "I''m going to see him, you first take them back to the team!"


    The tiger-like powerhouse gave orders to his men, and then disappeared from everyone''s eyes.


    "Here..."


    A dark walker gradually led the crowd.


    When they arrived here, many tiger-like beasts were not afraid of Ye Fan and the others escaping. Because of the great battle, there were the people of the Purple Flame Realm King everywhere in the wasteland.


    "How is the battle now?"


    Ye Fan looked at a dark walker and asked gradually.


    Now the Dark Walker is in front of him, completely like an ant.


    "My lord, this... we are not qualified to go to the battlefield at all, so it is not very clear!"


    The Dark Walker is polite to all aliens who are not in the wasteland.


    "Ok!"


    Ye Fan was a little disappointed after hearing this and stopped talking.


    At this moment, he wanted to leave the alien camp and return to the human camp, but unfortunately he couldn''t do it temporarily.


    "Boy, what''s the use of asking so much? With your strength, even going up is nothing but cannon fodder. Those humans are very shrewd. Many of my brothers died in the hands of humans!"


    An alien looked at Ye Fan and said coldly.


    Ye Fan didn''t say any more after hearing it, his purpose was different from these aliens.


    Under the leadership of the Dark Walker, Ye Fan quickly came to a special place.


    There was a glimmer of light here, and many aliens gathered here, as if it were their military camp.


    "Newcomers, hurry back to the team, ready to play at any time!"


    Many strong tigers maintain order here and arrange positions for them and others.


    Soon, Ye Fan became a member of the heterogeneous army. This experience was the first time for Ye Fan, the deputy commander of Chi Yan.


    Frozen, no one could believe that the deputy commander of the Scarlet Flame Army would become a **** of the alien army.


    Unfortunately, the situation was ahead, Ye Fan had to bow his head.


    "Woo..."


    Soon after Ye Fan entered the team, the sound of a horn suddenly sounded.


    "The horn of war, we are going to fight!"


    Many aliens became excited when they heard this sound, and many beasts roared, and they were full of fighting spirit for a while.


    Ye Fan was also excited by this feeling, but he still understood his goal.


    "You beasts, kill with me, kill all the humans!"


    A strong tiger said, and rushed forward first.


    Ye Fan followed the team closely, his attention always ahead.


    He didn''t see the human team from beginning to end, and he really didn''t know where the humans were.


    After sprinting for a full three minutes, dense figures finally appeared in the darkness in front of Ye Fan.


    These figures are bad news in the eyes of the alien, but hope in the eyes of Ye Fan.


    Trapped in a heterogeneous world, Ye Fan felt very kind when seeing the human figure.


    "Kill!"


    Among the human team, there was also an earth-shattering roar at this moment, and the fighting spirit was also boiling.


    The leader of the human team is a middle-aged man with a terrifying breath.


    As he approached, Ye Fan saw the appearance of this middle-aged man, and his heart was even more shocked for a while.


    "Xuanyuan Wen!"


    A name appeared in Ye Fan''s heart, and he was deeply moved for a while, with mixed flavors.

 Chapter 2975： Fierce tiger

    "Xuanyuan Wen, hand over the younger brother of this seat, otherwise this seat will definitely want you humans to live rather than die!"


    During the confrontation between the two sides, a domineering voice emerged from the alien side, approaching Xuanyuanwen.


    "Purple Flame Realm King, we guard the wasteland. We have always kept the water from the river. This time it is you who provoked the war. Your brother will die!"


    Xuanyuanwen gave a powerful reply.


    "When this seat breaks through the wasteland, you will understand the consequences!"


    The Purple Flame Realm King said coldly, and the next moment he had already arrived in front of Xuanyuan Wen.


    Ye Fan looked at the positions of the two leaders and saw the Purple Flame Realm King for the first time.


    This is an extremely special demon tiger, three times the size of a normal tiger, with purple hair all over it.


    The hair was curled upside down, like a purple flame.


    "The top of the summit!"


    Ye Fan had this feeling when he saw the Purple Flame Realm King''s first glance.


    The summit of the summit is also the summit of the ancient sage, and it can be called the most powerful person in the void on the surface.


    "Could Xuanyuanwen also be the pinnacle of Old Sage?"


    Ye Fan had a horrified conjecture in his heart.


    Xuanyuanwen''s power at the moment was no less than that of the Purple Flame Realm King, and even went beyond him.


    However, at this level, Xuanyuanwen was still completely suppressed by the evil old man at the beginning, which made Ye Fan more and more respected the evil old man in his heart, but felt that the latter was unfathomable.


    "Able to suppress Xuanyuanwen, the old Xie is at least a Wuyuan powerhouse!"


    Ye Fan had a judgment on the strength of the evil old man for the first time.


    "Beast, die!"


    As Ye Fan was pondering, the war had begun, and many humans had all killed him.


    "change!"


    Ye Fan whispered secretly in his mouth, and he recovered himself a moment later, and turned and killed the alien army.


    "Wow..."


    The Nine Stars Divine Sword emits a dazzling star light at this moment, rushing in and out of the alien army.


    Ye Fan''s sword of Yaoguang is aggressive, and every sword can take many different kinds of lives.


    "Who is this person? What a powerful attack method!"


    Ye Fan''s appearance immediately caused a commotion in the heterogeneous army, and many tiger-like powerhouses turned their eyes to Ye Fan''s side.


    "I''ll kill him!"


    A strong tiger roared and rushed towards Ye Fan.


    This strong man is the alien who previously forced Ye Fan to join the war.


    "Very good, let''s fight!"


    Ye Fan glanced at him, and a strong fighting spirit burst into his eyes.


    The realm of this tiger-like powerhouse is in the late stage of peak ascent, but the aura should only be around the seventh layer, Ye Fan still has a little confidence in dealing with him.


    Previously, it was difficult to display true strength in the state of a wild dragon, so Ye Fan bowed his head with him.


    At this moment, you can finally fight freely.


    "I am the Vice Admiral of the Purple Flame Realm King, Tianxue Demon Tiger, who are you, report your name!"


    The tiger-like powerhouse came to Ye Fan and said more formally.


    Ye Fan frowned slightly after hearing this, and said nothing.


    This request seems normal, but it is more sensitive to Ye Fan, so he cannot say.


    "Huh, unknown boy!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s silence, Tianxue Devil Tiger snorted disdainfully, and the next moment he raised a huge tiger paw and covered it towards Ye Fan.


    The Tianxue Demon Tiger is white all over, with a hint of coldness in the tiger''s claws, and can freeze people a hundred meters away.


    "Sword of Yaoguang, go!"


    Facing this blow, Ye Fan immediately cut out a sword flower with the long sword in his hand and slashed it towards the tiger''s claws.


    "Swipe..."


    The auspicious sword power flew out from the nine-star divine sword in a whirlwind shape, gradually drawing out the form of a unicorn.


    As soon as the unicorn appeared, Tianxue Demon Tiger frowned slightly.


    "boom!"


    In the end, the sword power hit Tianxue Devil Tiger''s tiger claws hard, causing the latter to let out a roar.


    "Swipe..."


    The traces of blood gradually flowed out from the huge tiger claws of the Tianxue Devil Tiger. With this blow, he failed to gain an advantage.


    "You are only at the highest level, but you can hurt me. When will there be a genius like you among human beings?"


    Tianxue Devil Tiger''s gaze towards Ye Fan became very subtle.


    Ye Fan represents the young people in the human world. If they are all as powerful as Ye Fan, the aliens are afraid they will suffer a big loss.


    "Human geniuses come out in large numbers, I am just an ordinary person among them, there are many better than me!"


    Ye Fan said faintly, deliberately with exaggerated meaning to shock Tianxue Demon Tiger.


    "Then kill you first, try my heaven and earth magic roar!"


    Tianxue Demon Tiger''s eyes gradually showed blood, and at this moment it seemed to be possessed by a demon.


    At the same time, his body was gradually rippling black.


    "This is the power of magic!"


    Ye Fan was very familiar with these black qi, and his expression was deep.


    The so-called magic tiger, the power of the magic way is their backing.


    "Roar����"


    After the black energy appeared, it gradually lingered in front of Tianxue Devil Tiger, and finally turned into a whirlpool and was attacked by Tianxue Devil Tiger.


    The vortex is a sound wave, combining all the power of the Snow Demon Tiger.


    The demon power and magic power whirled in mid-air, and slowly merged.


    "Boom!"


    The void around Ye Fan''s body was already trembling at this moment, and even his body trembled.


    "Good... what a strong power!"


    There was a trace of horror in Ye Fan''s heart. If he wanted to take this blow completely, it was only possible to use Dao.


    It''s a pity that the Dao intent on his body was exhausted when he was fighting the unknown genius of the ancient sect.


    "Divine illness demon talisman, now!"


    In desperation, Ye Fan could only choose to avoid temporarily, and his body turned into a phantom and disappeared in place.


    "The sound is endless, see where you can hide!"


    Tianxue Demon Tiger noticed Ye Fan''s actions and didn''t worry at all.


    "Destroyer, go!"


    Ye Fan made other preparations while casting the Divine Disease Demon Talisman, and a black light was shot out of his hand immediately.


    At this moment, if you want to suppress the Tianxue Demon Tiger, the power of the soul is the only hope.


    "Yep?"


    Facing the arrival of the soul-absorbing power, Tianxue Demon Tiger was on guard, and the sound in his mouth stopped for a moment.


    "kill!"


    With a flash of Ye Fan''s body, he already came to the back of Tianxue Devil Tiger, and his sword pierced into Tianxue Devil Tiger''s neck.


    "Do you dare to attack!"


    Tianxue Demon Tiger dodges the power of the soul, but ignored Ye Fan''s sword, and roared in pain for a while.


    "It''s uncomfortable, right? The duel is skillful, understand?"


    Ye Fan drew out the Nine-Star Divine Sword as he spoke, bringing out the blood of the Tianxue Devil Tiger.


    At the same time, a black force connected the body of the Tianxue Devil Tiger, which was Ye Fan''s soul-storing power.


    Ye Fan''s original soul-storing power was originally used as a temptation and temptation.


    "Boy, I don''t have the wisdom of your humans, but I have power!"


    Tianxue Demon Tiger had already tasted the bitterness of the power of soul-absorbing power, and a sense of crisis was born in his heart. After gritting his teeth, a lot of devil energy around his body burst out, instantly entwining Ye Fan''s body.


    "Wow..."


    In an instant, a painful sensation filled Ye Fan''s whole body, even reaching a situation where he was about to suffocate.


    "Boy, if you kill me, I will die with you!"


    Tianxue Demon Tiger was controlling the demon energy around his body at this moment, and the red light in his eyes flickered rapidly.


    The eruption of devilish energy is its final trick.

 Chapter 2976： Peerless state

    "Don''t want to threaten me!"


    Surrounded by devilish energy, Ye Fan also felt a sense of crisis in his heart, and began to frantically stimulate the power of perturbation.


    He finally saw the human army and found the hope of returning to the normal emptiness, how could all this be shattered because of the Tianxue Devil Tiger.


    "Ho **** ho ho..."


    The power of the soul began to continuously devour the power of the soul of the Snow Shooting Demon Tiger, this was the only way Ye Fan could subdue him.


    However, this change also made Tianxue Demon Tiger anxious, and it became more and more firm in his mind to die with Ye Fan.


    "It''s not that simple to want my life!"


    Ye Fan roared, a demonic air rose into the sky, forming a green mask.


    It''s a pity that the appearance of the thick earth demon talisman is only a moment, and the next moment it is destroyed by the devil energy.


    The devil qi of the Tianxue Devil Tiger comes from the blood of the Devil Tiger, so it is extremely powerful.


    "Boy, let''s see who will die first!"


    Tianxue Demon Tiger has a savage face, with a cold light radiating from its teeth.


    Ye Fan''s heart became heavier, he couldn''t break free of the devilish energy, and his body became weaker and weaker. If this goes on, it is really possible that he will die together.


    "The beast listened to the order, this person is the top genius among human beings, quickly help Ben to kill this person together!"


    Tianxue Demon Tiger was controlled by the power of the soul and began to look for helpers.


    As soon as this statement came out, the tiger-like powerhouses in the surrounding battle soon gathered towards the sky.


    Their bodies unanimously released demonic energy to reinforce the demonic energy around Ye Fan.


    Although their devil qi is not as strong as the Tianxue Devil Tiger, it is not weak.


    As for the human side, even though there were people who helped Ye Fan, they had little effect. Faced with such a strong devilish energy, even some peak-climbing powerhouses did not dare to approach him.


    "Xuanyuan Wen, immediately hand over the younger brother of this seat, this seat may be able to spare your genius, otherwise he will definitely die today!"


    Ziyan Demon Tiger and Xuanyuanwen were fighting at a long distance, and at this moment, they had also noticed the movement of Ye Fan and Tianxue Demon Tiger.


    "There is no genius in my human team. Every soldier can make sacrifices. If you want me to pay someone, there is no door!"


    Xuanyuan Wen was very powerful at this moment.


    He didn''t pay much attention to Ye Fan''s existence, just because Ye Fan''s emergence was too sudden.


    "You are a handsome man with a hard-hearted heart. Such a genius is dead, it is a pity even this seat!"


    Ziyan Demon Tiger pretended to sigh at the moment.


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan Wen finally looked at the place where Ye Fan and Tianxue Devil Tiger were fighting.


    It is a pity that Ye Fan has been surrounded by a lot of demons, and he can''t see anything.


    "There is no genius in my army. When did you plan for it? It''s just that this strategy is really despicable!"


    After Xuanyuan Wen paid attention, he gradually shook his head, only to feel that the Purple Flame Demon Tiger was deliberately deceiving him.


    "Hmph, I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you, my lieutenant will be able to kill him soon, then you will know!"


    Seeing Xuanyuanwen remained unmoved, the Purple Flame Demon Tiger also lost his patience.


    "Then I have to wait and see!"


    Xuanyuanwen glanced again at the place where the black air converged, a trace of puzzlement appeared in his eyes.


    There really wasn''t any genius in his staff, Xuanyuan Wen really couldn''t guess what the Purple Flame Demon Tiger meant, so he could only explain it with conspiracy.


    Xuanyuanwen didn''t give rescue, which suffered Ye Fan.


    With more and more devilish energy around his body, Ye Fan''s pressure also increased.


    Originally, he and Tianxue Devil Tiger were weak at the same time, but this time he was weak faster than Tianxue Devil Tiger, and Ye Fan himself would fall first in the end.


    "Since there is no one to save me, then I can only rely on myself!"


    Ye Fan''s face was pale at the moment, and the strength of the Old Sage in his body was nearly exhausted, but the obsession in his heart and the intent to fight in his eyes were still full.


    After this thought fell, Ye Fan''s mind immediately recalled some information.


    This information is extremely complex, and it is a breakthrough.


    To get out of the predicament at this moment, Ye Fan has only one way, and that is to enter the realm of exquisite products.


    Breakthrough in the life and death crisis contains the greatest opportunity.


    Ye Fanxu has made many breakthroughs in such an environment, so he is calm and calm.


    In order to fully comprehend the realm of exquisite grade, Ye Fan even took back the power of the soul, giving up his last glimmer of hope.


    Put everything down before you can pick up together.


    "This guy doesn''t seem to work anymore!"


    Suddenly aware of the interruption of the power of soul-absorbing, the pain on Tianxue Devil Tiger''s body immediately dissipated, and a light of excitement appeared in his eyes.


    "You beasts, increase the devilish energy and kill them completely. This person is the ultimate genius among human beings. Killing him is a great achievement!"


    Tianxue Demon Tiger roared.


    "Is there really my genius?"


    Xuanyuanwen had gradually paid attention to Ye Fan''s side. At this moment, he frowned slightly, Tianxue Demon Tiger was in a big fight, and he had already summoned many tiger-like powerhouses to display the original devil qi. All this looked exactly the same.


    At the same time, this move also makes other aliens difficult in the process of fighting against humans, and it is not conducive to this battle in short.


    "The transcendent way depends on the advancement from the manifestation of the saints to the ancient saints, but the transformation from the beginning to the ancients. What is the way of the exquisite quality?"


    Ye Fan''s mind was lost in thought, as if he had forgotten the devilish energy around his body that could kill him at any time.


    Along with thinking about this question, Ye Fan''s mind suddenly filled with sentiment.


    "Exquisite products are the internal transformation of the ancient sage, the transformation from the ancient to the absolute. The ancient is rare, and it is definitely rarer..."


    At this moment, Ye Fan only felt that he had found the right direction and his thinking became deeper and deeper.


    The pure ancient power is not uncommon in the ancient sage stage, but the unparalleled power.


    Peerless in ancient times, it is a gem.


    "Peerless power, I understand!"


    Ye Fan gradually realized it, and for a while, a bright light flashed in his mind, and the nearly exhausted ancient Shengyun in his body began to run wildly.


    "Wow..."


    At this juncture, what is most needed is a steady stream of strength and ancient aura as supplements, but fortunately, Ye Fan has not lacked these two.


    The ancient sacred rhyme swallowed wildly, and soon became full and strong.


    "what happened?"


    Outside, the Tianxue Demon Tiger and many other tiger-like animals all looked at the devilish energy in front of them with a stunned expression.


    In the devilish energy, white light gradually permeated at this moment, and an extremely terrifying force was brewing in it.


    This scene is like a butterfly breaking through the cocoon.


    "This... what happened to this kid? Isn''t it dying?"


    A terrified look appeared in the eyes of a strong tiger, and at this moment he looked at the Tianxue Demon Tiger Road.


    "I... how do I know that his power is impossible to break away from our original devilish energy!"


    Tianxue Demon Tiger was forced to calm down at this moment, but his words still couldn''t help shaking.


    "Tianxue Devil Tiger, your death date is here!"


    Ye Fan''s icy voice came out at this moment, causing Tianxue Devil Tiger''s final calmness to disappear.

 Chapter 2977： Alien retreat

    "boom!"


    Immediately after Ye Fan, there was a loud noise, and the dim light from the devil energy gradually became rich, and finally blasted the devil energy directly.


    "Wow..."


    Under the light, many tiger-like monsters were all shocked, and the huge tiger eyes were filled with awe.


    In the middle of them, at the place where the magic energy was originally entangled, a figure gradually emerged, carrying an extremely terrifying aura.


    "You...you broke through! It''s impossible to break my demonic energy!"


    Tianxue Demon Tiger stared at Ye Fan and shook his head subconsciously.


    "Nothing is impossible in this world, Tianxue Devil Tiger, go to death!"


    Ye Fan said coldly, and he lifted the Nine Star Divine Sword in his hand while speaking.


    In an instant, the endless star burst shot out, lighting up most of the starry sky.


    "this is����"


    Xuanyuanwen was attracted by Jianguang, and when he saw Ye Fan''s figure, he was stunned for a while.


    "Sword of Yaoguang, cut it for me!"


    Ye Fan roared, and the power of the ancient sage with a peerless aura burst out from around his body, stimulating layers of sword light.


    Under the power of the peerless realm, the power of Yaoguang''s sword was at least twenty times stronger than before.


    "I am Dengfeng Seventh, you never want to kill me!"


    Under the sword of Yaoguang, Tianxue Demon Tiger felt a strong sense of crisis, and could not help but roared, cheering for himself.


    It''s a pity that the reality is cruel, even if the Tianxue Devil Tiger possesses the courage, it can''t beat Ye Fan.


    "what����"


    Immediately after the words of the Tianxue Devil Tiger was a terrible cry, which also originated from the Tianxue Devil Tiger.


    In the powerful sword light, Tianxue Devil Tiger''s body gradually dissipated, and was torn into pieces by Yaoguang''s sword.


    "Damn it!"


    The Purple Flame Demon Tiger who was at war with Xuanyuanwen saw this scene, and he suddenly cursed, making him extremely angry for a while.


    "You too!"


    After killing the Tianxue Devil Tiger with a single sword, Ye Fan didn''t seem to succumb to his anger, and continued to slash the tiger-like powerhouses around him with a sword.


    "Wow..."


    The sword light was rippling around, and the Kirin Phantom continued to devour these alien species with the blood of the devil tiger, which made the purple flame devil tiger even more annoyed.


    The lieutenant and many tiger-like powerhouses were annihilated, and the military spirit of the heterogeneous army gradually declined. Facing Ye Fan, many heterogeneous persons were panicked, including the lieutenant of the peak strength.


    "Send this seat command, retire!"


    Looking at the battle, Ziyan Demon Tiger reluctantly gave an order.


    "Xuanyuan Wen, you are considered lucky today, you wait for this seat, and this seat will definitely come back and swallow you!"


    Ziyan Demon Tiger glanced bitterly at Xuanyuanwen and left a cruel word.


    Xuanyuanwen watched the departure of the Purple Flame Demon Tiger without answering or chasing.


    After the alien army left, many humans gathered subconsciously and all came to Ye Fan''s side.


    The battle ended quickly because of Ye Fan''s two powerful sword lights.


    "Brother, which team are you? Why have you never seen you?"


    Someone counted the number of people, frowned and asked.


    Ye Fan frowned upon hearing this question, but did not answer.


    "I just checked, this person is not ours at all, he shouldn''t be a spy sent by a stranger!"


    "A strange spy? This is impossible, after all, he killed a tiger lieutenant!"


    Ye Fan didn''t say anything, everyone began to guess Ye Fan''s identity, only to feel that Ye Fan was mysterious.


    "No need to guess, I believe someone knows me, he can prove my identity!"


    Ye Fan finally spoke, not willing to explain to these people at all.


    While speaking, Ye Fan looked into the air, where a figure was galloping towards where he was standing.


    "Get out of the way!"


    In the process of speeding up, the figure still made a majestic voice.


    "Marshal, be careful, this person does not belong to our camp, and may be dangerous!"


    A deputy of Dengfeng''s strength reminded this moment.


    "I know who he is!"


    Xuanyuanwen came directly in front of Ye Fan and stared at Ye Fan''s gaze.


    "Haha, Xuanyuan Wen, blinked for several years, long time no see!"


    Ye Fan looked at Xuanyuanwen in front of him and couldn''t help but chuckle.


    At this moment, Xuanyuan Wen had a sloppy beard and looked a lot of vicissitudes.


    "Ye Fan, why are you here?"


    Xuanyuanwen''s eyes faintly trembled, and at this moment he asked.


    Despite hearing Ye Fan''s greeting to him, Xuanyuanwen still felt a little untrue.


    "All this is a long story..."


    Hearing this question, Ye Fan couldn''t help sighing.


    "Ye Fan...how does this name sound so familiar!"


    "Ye Fan, don''t you know? The second Tiandao student in Tianzhou, the celebrity in front of His Majesty the Emperor!"


    "It''s actually him. Could it be that the Emperor sent him to help us?"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s name, the soldiers around him suddenly appeared shocked.


    Although several years have passed, Ye Fan''s name still has a lingering rhyme in the hearts of these people.


    "This is not a place to talk, so let''s talk while walking!"


    Xuanyuanwen waved his hand to be quiet, and looked at Ye Fandao.


    Ye Fan nodded, just intent on this.


    "Here..."


    After organizing the team, Xuanyuanwen took Ye Fan towards one direction.


    After flying for about half an hour, some houses suspended in the void appeared in front of Ye Fan.


    The structures of these houses are extremely special and should be Xuanyuanwen''s temporary foothold.


    "Let''s talk in the house!"


    Xuanyuan Wen pointed to the biggest house with a tired expression on his face.


    After entering the house, Ye Fan finally had a place to stay, as if he had come to the ground.


    "This house is quite special, I didn''t expect it to be suspended in the void!"


    Ye Fan glanced at the interior furnishings and couldn''t help but praised.


    The furnishings here are almost the same as Xuanyuanwen''s study.


    "These are just some gadgets, let''s talk about your business, this is a wasteland, a different kind of world, extremely dangerous, how did you come here?"


    Xuanyuanwen frowned, with many doubts in his heart.


    "I was caught here by four aliens!"


    Ye Fan replied and asked, "If you know what happened in Tianzhou, you should be able to understand why I came here!"


    "My communication with your majesty has been broken, you can explain to me first!"


    Xuanyuanwen''s tone carried a sense of helplessness.


    "Well, it''s like this..."


    Ye Fan could only start from the beginning.


    "A different kind of outbreak! Also caught you in the five directions? Why is this?"


    After hearing Ye Fan''s explanation, Xuanyuanwen couldn''t help his eyes widening, becoming even more confused for a while.


    "I am not very clear about some things, now I just want to return to the normal void!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, did not explain in depth, only expressed his expectations.

 Chapter 2978： Way out

    "Ye Fan, it''s not easy for you to get here, but unfortunately you can''t go back temporarily..."


    Xuanyuanwen understood Ye Fan''s meaning, and his face was slightly sad.


    "what?"


    When Ye Fan heard this, his expression immediately sank.


    "I have just said that I and His Majesty the Emperor have already lost the communication, which is equivalent to being trapped in this void!"


    Xuanyuanwen said with a sense of distress.


    "Why is this? Can''t we reestablish contact?"


    Ye Fan asked nervously.


    "For those of us, coming here is a life of nine deaths. It''s not surprising to lose contact!"


    Xuanyuanwen slowly said with emotion.


    "Xuanyuan asked, what exactly are your duties here?"


    Ye Fan''s face became serious, and he asked slowly.


    "As far as the normal void is concerned, this place is the frontier. We are soldiers guarding the frontier, and at the same time supervising every move of the alien world!"


    Xuanyuanwen gradually explained.


    "In that case, you have lost contact with the Emperor, how do you report the news to him? I want to find a way back, hope you can help me!"


    Ye Fan said with a request.


    His relationship with Xuanyuanwen has always been bad, so he can only speak nicely at this moment.


    "Don''t worry, I am not a person who is acting for personal gain, and I have entrusted my daughter to you, I will try my best to get you back to normal void!"


    Xuanyuan Wen glanced at Ye Fan deeply, and promised.


    "Thank you!"


    Ye Fan glanced at Xuanyuanwen with gratitude.


    "Lingxin, as well as those from the Xuanyuan family, are all okay?"


    Xuanyuan Wen pondered for a moment, then suddenly changed the subject.


    Naturally, he missed these relatives most when he was fighting abroad.


    "Xuanyuan family, oh..."


    Hearing these four words, Ye Fan sighed deeply.


    "Do you really want to listen?"


    Ye Fan looked at Xuanyuan seriously and asked.


    "My life already belongs to this place, of course I have to listen!"


    Xuanyuan Wen resolutely and excitedly said.


    "Well, you, the past Patriarch, have the right to know those things..."


    Ye Fan nodded slowly, and gradually began to talk.


    "Just... so much happened!"


    After hearing what Ye Fan said, Xuanyuanwen''s body was shocked, and his eyes were full of incredible color.


    Jiefa''s wife is a spy of the ancient door, and his son has become a puppet of the ancient door. The family is subverted, all this is even more shocking than the destruction of the Xuanyuan family.


    "Everything is my fault..."


    After hearing all the changes in the Xuanyuan family, the big man Xuanyuanwen''s eyes gradually moistened.


    "Xuanyuan Wen, you are not the fault of the Xuanyuan family. They are all the ambitions of the ancient sect, which almost made the Xuanyuan family infamous forever!"


    Ye Fan said with relief.


    "Ye Fan, I did misunderstand you at the beginning. Thank you for saving the Xuanyuan family and Xin''er. I should kowtow to you!"


    Xuanyuan Wen was so excited that he actually knelt down.


    "Wait! I can''t bear your kowtow, I do all this for my heart!"


    Ye Fan hurriedly stepped forward to support Xuanyuan Wen.


    "I understand! It is the blessing of her life to have you help her in Xin''er!"


    Xuanyuan Wen said with emotion in his eyes.


    "Let''s continue to talk about things, do we have to re-establish contact with His Majesty the Emperor to get out?"


    Ye Fansheng was afraid that Xuanyuanwen would be excited again, so he hurriedly broke the topic.


    "Yes, in fact, you have also been to this place before. It is the place for your introductory trials at the Human Emperor Academy."


    "This class already belongs to the back of the void, and we call it the different void. Only certain elders can open the space channel. They only obey your Majesty!"


    Xuanyuan Wen nodded and explained.


    When Ye Fan heard this, several indifferent figures appeared in his mind.


    Before entering the trial, there were indeed a few unfathomable elders.


    "Then how can the connection be reestablished? Can I help you?"


    Ye Fan continued to ask.


    The key at this moment is to contact the Master, so that Ye Fan can go back.


    "The reason why I can''t contact your majesty is because there are aliens affecting the wasteland!"


    Xuanyuan Wen said the key point.


    "It''s the Purple Flame Realm King!"


    Ye Fan said subconsciously.


    "Yes, it''s this guy! The Nine Suns Realm where this guy is in awakens first, and he wants to make merit. The former guardian was killed by it. Then I came here, and this guy stopped for a while!"


    Xuanyuanwen''s tone was full of hatred.


    "Since it''s gone, why is there a big battle now?"


    Ye Fan was puzzled.


    "This guy''s strength was even equal to mine. Later, I found out that he had a treasure named Demon Flame Cauldron. The Demon Flame Cauldron was about to become a pill. As long as he got the medicine inside, the strength of the Purple Flame Demon Tiger could surpass me. We will definitely be killed by it!"


    Xuanyuan Wen gradually spoke out.


    "and then?"


    Ye Fan looked serious and continued to ask.


    All this is related to the Demon Flame Cauldron.


    "Then I took the preemptive move and captured his brother as a backing. I didn''t know that this guy was going crazy, always coming to attack and win!"


    Xuanyuan Wen had a depressed look on his face, and then relieved, "After so long, the strength of the Purple Flame Demon Tiger has not improved much. Maybe the information I received earlier is not accurate. Now I have provoke him. It''s my fault!"


    "No, you are wrong. The Demon Flame Cauldron does exist, and it can already become a pill, but it is now with me!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head, correcting Xuanyuanwen''s thinking.


    "What? The Demon Flame Cauldron is with you!"


    When Xuanyuanwen heard this, he was shocked.


    "I got it by chance too!"


    Ye Fan gave a simple explanation.


    "It''s so good, at least for the time being I can rest assured!"


    Xuanyuanwen gradually laughed, and at this moment a hint of joy finally appeared.


    "The Purple Flame Demon Tiger wants to retake his younger brother, how does this have to do with affecting the void of the wasteland?"


    Ye Fan became puzzled.


    Xuanyuanwen explained so much, but he didn''t solve his doubts.


    "In the ancient war, 90% of the alien species were killed by our human powers. All the rest fled back to the wasteland. Now very few truly regain their strength. How dare to provoke me!"


    Xuanyuanwen slowly said with emotion.


    "It turns out that this is the case. As long as you eliminate the impact of the Purple Flame Demon Tiger on the wasteland, you can end this battle and I can return to Tianzhou smoothly!"


    Ye Fan finally understood the situation at the moment.


    "That''s right, but it''s extremely difficult to achieve this. The last guardian died because of it!"


    Xuanyuanwen''s face showed bitterness.


    "What on earth do you want to do? I want to try!"


    Ye Fan took the initiative to invite Ying.


    "Ye Fan, humans can''t get close there, otherwise I would have restored contact!"


    Xuanyuan Wen said earnestly.


    "Humans cannot get close, what if I am not a human?"


    Ye Fan suddenly asked a question, causing Xuanyuanwen''s eyes to change.

 Chapter 2979： Xu Tian Shen Niu

    "What does this mean?"


    Xuanyuan Wen asked immediately.


    "I can evolve the body of a savage dragon, otherwise I would have been killed by these beasts at the time of the five directions!"


    Ye Fan explained briefly.


    "That''s why you suddenly appeared? You came through an alien army!"


    When Xuanyuan Wen heard this, he instantly understood something, and his expression was shocked.


    "Yes, I can pretend to be a different kind, and I should be able to enter the place you said. Please explain to me in detail!"


    Ye Fan nodded his head and grasped the hope.


    "Among the different species, there is one of the most scarce beasts, named Xutian Divine Bull!"


    "Xutian **** cow is born with a unique bloodline, which can manipulate a certain degree of space power and affect the void. In ancient times, the aliens invaded on a large scale. The Xutian **** cow played a great role!"


    Xuanyuanwen explained in detail.


    "Do you mean there is a Xutian God Bull here?"


    Ye Fan said subconsciously.


    "Yes, the wasteland has been affected by the power of the Xutian Divine Bull space. If you want to reestablish contact, you must kill the Xutian Divine Bull!"


    Xuanyuan Wen nodded and said.


    "Have you found the location of the Xutian Divine Bull? I want to try it!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t wait to say.


    "Don''t worry, although I know the location, the Xutian Divine Bull is extremely cautious, hiding in the depths of the void, and only seeing the same kind!"


    Xuanyuanwen solemnly reminded.


    "Don''t worry, I will proceed carefully and tell me the location!"


    Ye Fan promised immediately after listening.


    "Are you sure that there will be no trouble with your savage dragon body? If they find out your identity, you may never come back!"


    Xuanyuanwen frowned and said seriously.


    "It''s not a way to consume so much, you have to try it anyway!"


    There was no fear in Ye Fan''s eyes, and he gritted his teeth.


    "Well, there is chaos in the 3,000-kilometer void in the east of the wasteland. It should be the place where the Xutian Divine Bull is. You must be careful!"


    Xuanyuan Wen finally said the location.


    "Understood, I''ll take a break first, and leave immediately!"


    After Ye Fan nodded, he walked directly out of Xuanyuanwen''s room.


    Under the leadership of a soldier, Ye Fan lived in a simple house.


    The aura in the void is so thin that it is essentially unable to provide cultivation.


    However, Ye Fan''s body had blood beads left by the Demon God''s Bit and the thorns, which was equivalent to having a steady stream of power.


    After sitting down cross-legged, Ye Fan began to devour pure demon energy, supplementing the consumption of fighting, and at the same time stabilizing the cultivation base of the Peerless Realm.


    After breaking through the realm of exquisite products, Ye Fan had the confidence to fight against the eighth or even the nineth level of the ancient sage.


    Three days later, Ye Fan returned to his peak state, the realm of exquisite quality was completely implemented, and the power of an ancient sage was full of peerless power, vigorous and pure.


    After greeted Xuanyuanwen, Ye Fan gradually flew towards the east of the wasteland.


    In the process of speeding, Ye Fanshun changed the body of the wild dragon with the same shape as before.


    The 3,000-kilometer journey is not far away for Ye Fan now, but in half an hour, Ye Fan has already arrived there.


    As Xuanyuanwen said, as soon as Ye Fan came here, he felt that the void in this place had changed.


    The void in the wasteland is not stable, and the place tends to be chaotic, as if there will be a turbulent flow of void at any time.


    "Let��s see Master Xutian God Niu!"


    Ye Fan looked around and said respectfully.


    The void is silent, as if there is no one else.


    Ye Fan said it three times in succession, and the situation remained the same.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Just when Ye Fan''s heart was shaking, an indifferent voice suddenly appeared above Ye Fan''s head.


    Ye Fan subconsciously raised his head and looked up, but also only saw pitch black.


    "Master Xutian, I am here to see you on the order of the Purple Flame Realm King. I have important news to convey, and I hope to show up!"


    Ye Fan found a reason casually.


    "Say it here!"


    Xu Tian Shen Niu said lightly.


    "The Purple Flame Realm King has a fate and must be conveyed in person!"


    Ye Fan insisted.


    Without the Xutian Divine Bull showing up, he couldn''t do anything at all.


    "It''s really troublesome!"


    Xutian Divine Bull made an impatient voice, and then a door of space appeared in front of Ye Fan.


    Seeing this, Ye Fan stepped into the door immediately.


    "brush����"


    The world in front of Ye Fan changed slightly. Although it was still in the void, the sense of confusion around him had disappeared.


    The void here is exceptionally calm, even more comfortable than the normal void.


    "Let''s talk, what do you have!"


    Right now, in front of Ye Fan, there was a huge yak.


    The yak is ten meters tall and has long golden hair. There is no wind when talking.


    "In the early days of exquisite products!"


    Ye Fan felt a little shocked in his heart.


    Compared with those who climbed to the peak, this Xutian Divine Bull was pitiful with low strength.


    "Say, what the **** do you have?"


    Seeing Ye Fan not speaking, Xu Tian Shenniu frowned, his eyes already showing caution.


    "Master Shenniu, this is how things are..."


    While Ye Fan spoke, he approached the Xutian Divine Bull, and power began to accumulate in the dragon claws.


    Judging from the aura of Xutian Divine Bull, Ye Fanguang could kill him with the power of a wild dragon.


    "Stop, don''t get close to Lord Shenniu!"


    Just as Ye Fan was about to start his hand, a shout suddenly appeared, as if coming from all directions.


    The next moment, four powerful breaths immediately appeared in front of Ye Fan, shaking Ye Fan back.


    "you guys����"


    Ye Fan looked at the four strange beasts in front of him with a surprised look, his eyes changed slightly.


    These four strange beasts are extremely powerful, and all are no less than the previous Tianxue Devil Tiger.


    "Are you sent by the Purple Flame Realm King, you don''t know the rules so much!"


    One of the strange beasts gradually spoke.


    "Sorry, I was abrupt!"


    Ye Fan could only apologize after pondering for a moment.


    In a short period of time, he has weighed the strength of both sides, and he cannot defeat these four anomalies, even if he recovers his body.


    In the early days of Peerless Products, it was Ye Fan''s limit to compete against the seven-fold heterogeneity at both ends.


    "Hurry up, what on earth do you have?"


    The eyes of the four strange beasts were threatening.


    "That''s right, you should know that during the war a few days ago, Xuanyuanwen had a helper, and the situation is now dangerous. The Purple Flame Realm King wants Lord Shenniu to move to a distance of 5,000 kilometers to the north, so it is safer and more secure! "


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    "Is this really what the Purple Flame Realm King meant?"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Xu Tian Shen Niu and other five strange beasts all appeared suspicious.


    "Master Shenniu, the realm king is also worried about your safety. If you are in danger, everything will be over!"


    Ye Fanyu said earnestly.


    "Never mind, then it''s up to you, I''ll just move the place, and you can go back to your life!"


    After Xu Tian Shen Niu pondered for a moment, he immediately agreed.


    "brush����"


    As soon as the voice fell, the space in front of Ye Fan changed, and he was already sent out of that special void.

 Chapter 2980： New method

    "Damn it!"


    After returning to the void of the wasteland, Ye Fan couldn''t help but cursed inwardly.


    It is not a problem to kill the Xutian Divine Bull, but he did not expect to have guards around him, and the strength of the guards is so strong.


    "It seems that I have to think of another way!"


    After Ye Fan murmured, he gradually embarked on the return journey.


    Half an hour later, the place where humans reside in the wasteland.


    "You saw the Xutian **** cow, what was the result?"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s news, Xuanyuan Wen was taken aback, and couldn''t wait to ask.


    "Although the Xutian Divine Bull met me, there are heavy soldiers guarding him, and his strength is no less than that of the Tianxue Devil Tiger."


    Ye Fan replied with a depressed look.


    "This...we don''t even see the Xutian Divine Cow, but we don''t know this..."


    Xuanyuanwen said slightly ashamed.


    He didn''t remind Ye Fan in this regard.


    "I understand that the Xutian Divine Bull is not strong enough. If you want to kill it, the main thing is to solve the four aliens!"


    Ye Fan interrupted Xuanyuanwen''s words and talked about the main topic.


    "You are not the opponent of the four beasts, and we can''t get in. This thing is difficult!"


    Xuanyuan Wen said with a depressed look.


    "Xuanyuan Wen, my jade pendant can hold human powers in a short time, maybe we can give it a try!"


    Ye Fan pondered for a moment and thought of an idea.


    In order to kill the Xutian Divine Bull, he had to uncover some secrets of Yupei.


    "Jade?"


    Xuanyuan Wen was taken aback after hearing this, then suddenly shook his head and said, "Ye Fan, I''m sorry, I can''t help you!"


    "Why?"


    Ye Fan frowned.


    "The Purple Flame Demon Tiger will come here at any time. If we leave, the thousands of soldiers and horses here will die without a place to bury them. I can''t make fun of their lives. Rather than taking risks like this, I might as well stand in a stalemate with the Purple Flame Demon Tiger. !"


    Xuanyuanwen said with helplessness.


    "This... alright!"


    Ye Fan was a little disappointed, but he was helpless.


    It is impossible for the blood wear to include all human beings, which is too exaggerated.


    "Xuanyuan Wen, can you arrange a few peak-level lieutenants for me, as long as three, no, two will do!"


    Ye Fan asked again.


    After hearing this, Xuanyuan Wen shook his head again.


    "This is not good either!"


    Ye Fan became a little depressed.


    No matter if Xuanyuan Wen couldn''t leave, the lieutenant was so in short supply.


    "We are imprisoning the younger brother of the Purple Flame Demon Tiger, the Green Flame Demon Tiger. The Green Flame Demon Tiger has a strong bloodline and is not weak. It has to be guarded at all times. There are not many peak-level soldiers, and I can''t assign you!"


    Xuanyuanwen told the truth.


    "Green Flame Demon Tiger!"


    When Ye Fan heard this word, contemplation suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    "Do you have any plans again?"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s state, Xuanyuanwen asked subconsciously.


    "Yes, I thought of a way, maybe I can try it!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes lit up and suddenly said with excitement.


    "Is it against Xutian Divine Bull? As long as you can kill him instantly, you can also get rid of the influence of the void!"


    Xuanyuan Wen looked puzzled.


    "No, that''s unrealistic. To deal with the Xutian Divine Bull, you must first deal with the Green Flame Demon Tiger!"


    A subtle gaze appeared in Ye Fan''s eyes.


    "Green Flame Demon Tiger? We can''t kill him yet!"


    Xuanyuan Wen said nervously immediately.


    The Green Flame Demon Tiger is his biggest backing to contain the Purple Flame Demon Tiger.


    "Relax, I don''t want to kill him, I just want to get something from him, that can help me transform!"


    The corner of Ye Fan''s mouth gradually rippled with an inscrutable smile.


    "What? What do you want to do?"


    Xuanyuan Wen became more confused and became excited.


    "You''ll know soon, it''s an infinite road!"


    Ye Fan sold a pass and then returned to his residence.


    "This kid, what did he think of!"


    Xuanyuanwen was curious for a moment when he saw Ye Fan''s leaving back.


    After Ye Fan returned to his residence, he made simple preparations, and then under the leadership of a soldier, he went down to the place where the Green Flame Demon Tiger was imprisoned.


    "Master Ye Fan, the Green Flame Demon Tiger is powerful, you have to be careful!"


    The soldier reminded Ye Fandao on the way.


    "Do you know the specific strength?"


    Ye Fan asked.


    "Climbing to the seventh peak, although it has been injured, it is still very strong!"


    The soldier replied immediately.


    "Okay, I see, thank you!"


    Ye Fan nodded after listening, and began to think about the rest of the matter.


    Soon, Ye Fan came to the place where the Green Flame Demon Tiger was detained.


    This is a huge golden cage with a green fur tiger crouching inside. Except for the color of the fur, the green flame devil tiger looks exactly the same as the purple flame devil tiger.


    At this moment, the huge eyes of the Green Flame Demon Tiger were shining with a fierce light, and it was ready to eat people at any time.


    "Ye Fan, why are you here?"


    Regarding the appearance of Ye Fan, several peak-level lieutenants guarding the Green Flame Demon Tiger all gathered around.


    "Everyone, can I talk to the Green Flame Demon Tiger alone?"


    Ye Fan said.


    "This... the green flame demon tiger is dangerous, and the strength is stronger than the sky snow demon tiger, you are sure to..."


    A lieutenant expressed surprise.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t have any trouble!"


    Ye Fan nodded heavily, expressing his firm thoughts.


    "Well then, we are right at the back, let us know if you have anything!"


    The lieutenants were not easy to refuse, and they retreated to the back.


    Seeing several lieutenants retreating, the Green Flame Demon Tiger immediately stood up from the cage and roared towards Ye Fan.


    "Wow..."


    The roar of the Green Flame Demon Tiger brought a gust of wind to Ye Fan''s body.


    However, Ye Fan stood calmly in place, completely unmoved.


    "The little guy in the early days of the unrivaled product, do you want to be my food?"


    Green Flame Demon Tiger made a hoarse and mighty voice.


    "Green Flame Demon Tiger, I''m here to save you!"


    Ye Fan looked at the Green Flame Demon Tiger with serious eyes, and said slowly.


    "Save me? You are a human being, are you kidding me?"


    The Green Flame Demon Tiger dismissed Ye Fan''s words.


    "Then look at it again!"


    As Ye Fan spoke, the body of a wild dragon gradually changed, and the pupils of the green flame demon tiger shrank slightly in a moment.


    "This... how could this be..."


    The Green Flame Demon Tiger was shocked for a while.


    "I''m an alien, the Purple Flame Realm King sent me here!"


    Ye Fan spoke with a dragon body.


    "No, you don''t want to lie to me, you humans are scheming, you are still human in the end, I can''t believe you!"


    After a brief surprise, the Green Flame Demon Tiger immediately awoke.


    "Then look at this thing again!"


    Ye Fan opened his dragon''s mouth, and a giant tripod gradually appeared inside, making the Green Flame Demon Tiger completely stunned.


    "Magic...Magic Flame Cauldron!"


    The voice of the Green Flame Demon Tiger became excited at this moment, and infinite light emerged in the tiger''s eyes.


    "Really... Brother really sent you here?"


    After the Green Flame Demon Tiger got excited, his eyes towards Ye Fan gradually became hot.

 Chapter 2981： Green Flame Alchemy

    "Yes, the realm king can''t attack for a long time, and it is difficult to save you personally, so let me bring the Demon Flame Cauldron, this thing can help you out!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    "You want to give me the Demon Flame Cauldron!"


    The Green Flame Demon Tiger said in surprise.


    "That''s right, the realm king wants you to become a pill by yourself, and then echo him outside and inside, and defeat the human army in one fell swoop!"


    Ye Fan nodded and said.


    "This... is this really what my big brother meant?"


    The Green Flame Demon Tiger was a little skeptical.


    "The Devil Flame Cauldron is right in front of you, why should I lie to you?"


    Ye Fan asked rhetorically.


    "The Demon Flame Cauldron is the most precious treasure in the hands of the big brother, and it will not be contaminated by outsiders when it becomes a pill!


    The Green Flame Demon Tiger expressed his concerns, and he was still wary of Ye Fan''s appearance.


    "Master Luyan, you are a brother of the realm king. Besides, because you were arrested, the realm king keeps attacking humans and aggressively attacking humans, causing great chaos in the Nine Sun Realm. If you don''t rescue you, how can he face many of the same kind?"


    In order to eliminate the worries of the Green Flame Demon Tiger, Ye Fan explained earnestly.


    "I have one question, why didn''t the eldest brother refine the pill himself, and then let you bring me the pill?"


    The Green Flame Demon Tiger had sharp eyes, and asked the key at this moment.


    In his opinion, Ye Fan''s use of the Demon Flame Cauldron was actually unnecessary. The Purple Flame Realm King could have Ye Fan directly send the Origin Demon Pill.


    "Ugh����"


    Hearing this sharp question, Ye Fan''s expression changed first, then he sighed deeply, his thinking speeded up, looking for a way to deal with it.


    "What do you want to say? Why sigh?"


    Lu Yan Demon Tiger''s eyes became sharper, even if Ye Fan took out the Demon Flame Cauldron, he did not fully trust Ye Fan.


    "Master Lu Yan, your thinking is very rigorous, but you are still a bit worse than the Purple Flame Realm King. The reason for this unnecessary move is mine!"


    With the effort of sighing, Ye Fan had already come up with a perfect explanation.


    "The reason is you, why did you say this?"


    Green Flame Demon Tiger said after listening.


    "I am a human being and a different kind. With the wisdom of the Purple Flame Realm King, do you think he will completely trust me?"


    Ye Fan gave a reminder.


    "This����"


    When the Green Flame Demon Tiger heard this question, he fell silent.


    Vaguely, he understood what Ye Fan meant.


    "I don''t understand the technique of pill formation. The Demon Flame Cauldron is only a treasure in my hands, and cannot be a truly useful Origin Demon Pill, but if you directly give me the Origin Demon Pill... the Purple Flame Realm King won''t do that!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes revealed a sense of loss, and he was moved at this moment.


    "It seems that elder brother does not completely trust you, my thinking is indeed not as good as elder brother!"


    Green Flame Demon Tiger completely understood it and nodded slowly. Everything was explained at this moment, and he also believed what Ye Fan said.


    "Master Lu Yan, time is running out, you should make alchemy quickly!"


    Ye Fan gradually handed out Demon Flame Ding Dao.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you save me, our brothers will trust you unconditionally, and it is okay to reward you with one or two original magic pills at that time!"


    Regarding Ye Fan''s move, the Green Flame Demon Tiger nodded in satisfaction, and gradually took over the Demon Flame Cauldron.


    "The gods are all transformed, the flames..."


    While receiving the Demon Flame Cauldron, the Green Flame Demon Tiger murmured a few words secretly. The great cauldron, which was originally ten meters high, shrank rapidly in a short time, and finally became half a meter high and was put into the cage.


    "How much time do you need?"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan asked immediately.


    "Two hours!"


    The Green Flame Demon Tiger had his eyes completely on the Demon Flame Cauldron at this moment, and replied lightly.


    "Okay, I will fight for you and help you succeed!"


    After Ye Fan responded, he gradually walked to the outside.


    In an instant, only the Green Flame Demon Tiger remained in the cage area.


    "This guy... don''t care, the magic cauldron is ahead, go out first!"


    The Green Flame Demon Tiger glanced at the leaving figure of Ye Fan, and he still had doubts in his heart, but the Demon Flame Cauldron was his greatest hope for escape, and he could not give up.


    After Ye Fan walked to the periphery, several lieutenants immediately surrounded him, and one of them said anxiously:


    "Young Master Ye Fan, can we go in?"


    "No way!"


    Ye Fan immediately shook his head and said with a serious expression, "I have something to ask you, so Xuanyuanwen must come here within two hours, just in case you need it!"


    "This... Young Master Ye Fan, can you tell us what you are doing?"


    For Ye Fan''s request, several lieutenants all looked astonished.


    Xuanyuan Wen was their marshal after all, but he was being dispatched by Ye Fan at the moment, which made them feel a little strange.


    "Just do it, you will understand later!"


    Ye Fan didn''t have any idea to explain.


    "Young Master Ye Fan, we only take orders from Marshal Xuanyuan. If you don''t explain clearly, we will forgive you. The Purple Flame Devil Tiger is in many dangers, so don''t let you go wrong!"


    A lieutenant gradually became unhappy.


    In his opinion, Ye Fan is just a talented genius who is worthy of appreciation, but he is not so good at criticizing them.


    "Several, you are all strong climbers, well-informed, you should recognize this thing!"


    Seeing that these lieutenants had deep opinions on him, Ye Fan reluctantly took out one thing.


    Several lieutenants looked intently, all staring blankly.


    This is a boxy jade with exquisite patterns engraved on it with a murderous look like iron and blood.


    "This...this is Chi Yan''s seal, you are General Chi Yan!"


    A lieutenant exclaimed.


    "Yes, after you followed Xuanyuanwen on the expedition, I was appointed by your majesty as deputy commander of Chi Yan. If I count the status, I should be no lower than Xuanyuanwen!"


    Ye Fan held the red flame award seal, and said lightly.


    "See Master Deputy Commander, our lifelong wish is to join the Scarlet Flame Army. We have only offended how many offenses we have, and we hope to forgive us!"


    After the lieutenants understood Ye Fan''s true identity, they all knelt down on one knee.


    "Get up all, I won''t hurt everyone, just let us know!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand.


    "Thank you, deputy commander!"


    Several lieutenants were convinced at this moment.


    "Actually, your strength is not bad. It is not difficult to enter the Scarlet Flame Army. When this mission is completed, I will ask your Majesty to put you into the Scarlet Flame Army. If your Majesty does not accept it, then I will accept it!"


    Ye Fan added a word, and the lieutenants became more excited in a moment.


    The Scarlet Flame Army, which has made great military exploits in ancient times, is the only army that has been passed down to the present in ancient times, and it is the faith of many people.


    After several lieutenants left, Ye Fan returned to the vicinity of the cage.


    At this moment, the Green Flame Demon Tiger was crouching in a corner, with the Demon Flame Cauldron in front of him.


    The purple flame in the Demon Flame Cauldron had already ignited, but it was not violent.


    "how about it?"


    Regarding the appearance of Ye Fan, the Green Flame Demon Tiger said immediately.


    "Two hours are okay, you can make alchemy with peace of mind, and when the alchemy becomes successful, I will kill with you!"


    Ye Fan replied.


    "Very good, Mo Dan Yicheng, I can directly break through the eighth peak of Dengfeng, it should not be difficult to rush out!"


    The Green Flame Demon Tiger became a little excited, and after a word, began to concentrate on alchemy.

 Chapter 2982： Get magic pill

    Hearing the words of the Green Flame Demon Tiger, Ye Fan didn''t say much, but stayed not far from the Green Flame Demon Tiger, keeping an eye on his movements.


    The realm of the Green Flame Demon Tiger is to reach the seventh peak. Ye Fan is still confident of defeating it, but if he breaks through to the eighth layer, although Ye Fan is equally fearless, his certainty will inevitably decrease.


    Therefore, before the Green Flame Demon Tiger took the Demon Pill, Ye Fan had to take the Demon Flame Cauldron and the Demon Pill.


    Let Xuanyuan Wen come over, also to prevent abnormal changes.


    As time passed, the Green Flame Demon Tiger didn''t care about Ye Fan''s existence.


    The first is because his freedom was brought by Ye Fan, and the second is because Ye Fan''s aura was not strong, and the Green Flame Demon Tiger did not feel any threat.


    An hour later, the Demon Flame Cauldron in front of the Green Flame Demon Tiger gradually trembled, and the billowing black air came out from it, which made Ye Fan open his eyes while he was still meditating.


    These black auras have a gloomy feeling, but they also contain huge Dan power.


    "The original magic pill is coming out!"


    A hint of thought flashed in Ye Fan''s heart, and strength had already accumulated in his body.


    "For the next ten minutes, don''t let anyone disturb me, otherwise the magic pill will be lost and the magic cauldron will be broken!"


    The Green Flame Demon Tiger was attentive at the moment, all the hairs all over his body stood up, and took the time to remind him.


    "Rest assured, I won''t let anyone affect you!"


    Ye Fan immediately responded.


    And his palm has begun to gather strength, everything is about to happen.


    Ten minutes was short and long for both Ye Fan and Green Flame Demon Tiger.


    Lu Yan Demon Tiger''s eyes were filled with excitement, desperately urging his strength.


    "Swipe..."


    The black energy in the Demon Flame Cauldron also began to rise sharply, permeating the void, as if it were dark clouds.


    "Where did these visions come from? Would you like to go in and see?"


    The soldiers on the periphery became nervous when they saw this scene.


    "Never, Deputy Commander Ye Fan told us not to disturb, otherwise it will be bad!"


    A lieutenant immediately blocked the road.


    This time they had already obeyed Ye Fan, and in terms of identity, Ye Fan was indeed much higher than Xuanyuanwen.


    "How is this going?"


    The moment the deputy general''s voice fell, a majestic voice came out, and an anxious figure flew from a distance.


    "See the coach! This is from the place where the Green Flame Demon Tiger is imprisoned, and we don''t know what it is!"


    Several lieutenants said in unison.


    "Did Ye Fan do it? Did you feel a trace of energy?"


    After hearing this, Xuanyuan Wen''s expression slowed down, and his expression slightly changed a moment later.


    "It seems there is!"


    Several lieutenants nodded.


    "It seems to be the origin magic pill!"


    Xuanyuan Wen understood something in his eyes instantly, and his expression became wonderful.


    "This kid is really smart!"


    Xuanyuanwen couldn''t help but murmured, and finally knew what Ye Fan said.


    "Kacha Kacha..."


    Where Ye Fan and the Green Flame Demon Tiger were, the thunder condensed at this moment, even in the void, the Origin Demon Pill caused an abnormal change between heaven and earth.


    "The black industry mixes with thunder, quenches the magic profound pill; the demon flame rises, and the demon vein is accessible!"


    The Green Flame Demon Tiger uttered a roar when the thunder was at its strongest. There was a loud noise from the Demon Flame Cauldron, which had been trembling for a moment, and the lid exploded. A total of eight light sources galloped out from the Demon Flame Cauldron and came directly. Arrived in the middle of thunder sky above.


    "Kacha Kacha..."


    As soon as the light source appeared, a lot of thunders all gathered together, containing the earth-shaking power, and at the same time the magic flame cauldron below also ignited the raging magic flames, and began to burn the eight light sources.


    "Essential Magic Pill! Condensation is not easy!"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan couldn''t help but sigh with emotion, and the power in his hand was gathering more and more.


    "Essence Demon Pill, come to this world!"


    The eight light sources did not exist for a long time under the Demon Flame and Thunder. Soon, the palm of the Green Flame Demon Tiger was closed, the cover of the Demon Flame Cauldron was covered again, and the dark clouds and black energy in the sky gradually dissipated.


    The eight light sources rotate rapidly, and the light gradually recedes, turning into eight black pills.


    The eight pills are not conspicuous at all in the void, but the huge monster energy is enough to attract everyone''s attention.


    This kind of demon energy is not a simple demon power, but the blood force of the demon clan, which is the most powerful force.


    Strengthening the blood is to enhance the potential, and the future will be unlimited.


    "Come!"


    Regarding these eight ugly pills, the green flame demon tiger''s eyes were enthusiastic, and he stretched out his hand.


    "Swipe!"


    The eight pills in the sky were drawn in an instant, and they galloped towards the Green Flame Demon Tiger.


    "Green Flame Demon Tiger, thank you!"


    When Ye Fan saw this scene, how could he let the Green Flame Demon Tiger succeed? He immediately urged the long-stored Divine Disease Demon Talisman, and galloped towards the eight original Demon Pills. At the same time, the ancient sage in his palm The force also flew out to block the strength of the Green Flame Demon Tiger.


    "you����"


    When the Green Flame Demon Tiger saw this scene, his pupils suddenly shrank, and his anger almost rushed out of his eyes.


    "boom!"


    With a loud bang, the power that the Green Flame Demon Tiger used to collect the Eight Demon Pills was directly smashed by Ye Fan, but the cage that held the Green Flame Demon Tiger also broke.


    In the late stage of the summit, the strong can be imprisoned without external force. The Green Flame Demon Tiger is mainly guarded by a few lieutenants. The so-called cage is actually just a decoration.


    "Boy, dare you lie to me, I will kill you!"


    After the Green Flame Demon Tiger rushed out of the cage, he rushed towards Ye Fan directly.


    "Hehe, I am a human being, so how can I really help you out of the ordinary? You are too naive, but you have no choice but to believe in me!"


    Ye Fan sneered. At this moment, he had successfully collected the Eight Demon Pills, and his eyes were ironic.


    "Hand over the original magic pill, I will keep your whole body!"


    The demon power around the green flame demon tiger body was surging, and a pair of tiger eyes completely locked Ye Fan.


    "Do you think I will be afraid of you?"


    Ye Fan chuckled lightly, and gradually recovered his body while speaking, and called out the Nine Stars Divine Sword.


    "go to hell!"


    Perceiving the power from the Nine Stars Divine Sword, the Green Flame Demon Tiger''s eyes trembled, but he still rushed towards Ye Fan desperately.


    Only by getting the magic pill, he has the hope of escape.


    "Sword of Yaoguang, go!"


    Ye Fan had already prepared, and the Nine Stars Divine Sword swiped forward.


    "brush!"


    The surging sword might attacked the Green Flame Demon like a frenzy.


    "Roar����"


    The Green Flame Demon Tiger roared and responded.


    However, his full blow was completely submerged in Ye Fan''s sword power, and even the Green Flame Demon Tiger himself was forced back.


    "You...who are you?"


    A sense of horror appeared on the face of the Green Flame Demon Tiger.


    "Don''t ask so much, hand over the Demon Flame Cauldron, I don''t want to kill you yet!"


    Ye Fan said faintly, and stretched out his palm.

 Chapter 2983： Ready to practice

    "The Devil Flame Cauldron is my elder brother''s treasure, you never want to get it!"


    The Green Flame Demon Tiger screamed and attacked again, but his body retreated backwards, trying to escape.


    "brush����"


    Ye Fan broke the surging demon power of the Green Flame Demon Tiger with a simple sword, and chased the past at the same time.


    "Green Flame Demon Tiger, this is a human barracks, you have nowhere to escape, so just accept your fate!"


    Ye Fan hurriedly pursued.


    "You despicable villain, you humans are all sinisters, sooner or later my big brother will kill you all!"


    The Green Flame Demon Tiger hated Ye Fan extremely at this moment.


    He was already adequately guarded, but still followed Ye Fan''s way.


    "boom!"


    As soon as the Green Flame Demon Tiger''s voice fell, several powers came from all directions and shot towards him.


    "Damn it!"


    After the Green Flame Demon Tiger noticed it, he whispered secretly and was forced to go back.


    "brush!"


    What greeted the Green Flame Demon Tiger was Ye Fan''s mighty sword light, which directly brought out a shocking bloodstain on the Green Flame Demon Tiger.


    "hiss����"


    The pain spread all over the body of the Green Flame Demon Tiger, causing it to take a breath, temporarily losing the ability to escape.


    "Green Flame Demon Tiger, if you don''t want to die, hand over the Demon Flame Cauldron. Don''t think I really won''t kill you!"


    After several powers, Xuanyuanwen and several lieutenants gradually appeared, and they had surrounded the Green Flame Demon Tiger invisibly.


    "You...you...everything is your trick, but it''s useless for you to get the original magic pill, you don''t have the blood of the monster race!"


    Lu Yan Devil Tiger looked at the many powerful men who appeared around him, and finally understood everything for a while.


    "Green Flame Demon Tiger, you are wrong on this point, I am half of your kind!"


    Ye Fan gradually laughed.


    "Boy, even if you take all the eight original magic pills, you can''t be my big brother''s opponent!"


    Green Flame Demon Tiger glared at Ye Fan.


    "It''s not your big brother that I want to deal with!"


    With a meaningful smile on Ye Fan''s face, he was playing with two Original Demon Pills in his hands. The Green Flame Demon Tiger looked very greedy.


    "You two, go and maimed him and take the Demon Flame Cauldron forcibly!"


    Xuanyuan Wen didn''t want to waste too much time, and directly ordered the two lieutenants beside him.


    "Yes!"


    After listening, the two lieutenants rushed towards the Green Flame Demon Tiger.


    "Today I fought you despicable humans!"


    Lu Yan Demon Tiger continued to have anger burning in his heart, and took the initiative to rush towards the two lieutenants.


    "Huh, the end of the crossbow!"


    With disdain on the faces of the two lieutenants, the power of the ancient sage shot out and quickly attacked the Green Flame Demon Tiger.


    The Green Flame Demon Tiger had been injured by Ye Fan, and his strength was greatly affected at this moment.


    "boom!"


    The Green Flame Demon Tiger was quickly knocked out and his state became even more miserable.


    "brush!"


    Immediately after the attacks of the two lieutenants, it was Ye Fan''s sword that slashed directly on the leg of the Green Flame Demon Tiger.


    With blood splashing, the hind legs of the Green Flame Demon Tiger were directly cut off by Ye Fan, and the eyes of the painful Green Flame Demon Tiger were full of bloodshot eyes.


    "Hand in?"


    Ye Fan''s body flashed, and he already came to the front of the Green Flame Demon Tiger, and the Nine Stars Divine Sword was placed on his neck, shining with stars.


    Ye Fan''s fierceness shocked the Green Flame Demon Tiger, causing a trace of fear in his heart, and his voice trembled:


    "Boy, my elder brother won''t let you go!"


    While talking, the Green Flame Demon Tiger still handed over the Demon Flame Cauldron.


    The Demon Flame Cauldron has become a pill and is temporarily useless, so it doesn''t hurt to hand it over to Ye Fan.


    "Give me the technique of the pill!"


    Ye Fan accepted the Demon Flame Cauldron and continued to demand.


    "This is impossible!"


    Upon hearing this request, the Green Flame Demon Tiger immediately stared blankly and made his debut.


    "brush����"


    The sword light passed, the tail of the Green Flame Demon Tiger also fell from his body, and the painful Green Flame Demon Tiger jumped from the ground.


    "If you don''t pay, I can only dismember you a little bit!"


    Ye Fan had a cruel expression on his face.


    The aliens are cruel, and want to shock them, only more cruel than them.


    The Green Flame Demon Tiger fell silent after hearing this, and said after a moment:


    "I can give you the technique of pill formation, but you swear not to kill me!"


    "no problem!"


    Ye Fan immediately agreed, and made an oath.


    The Demon Flame Cauldron can continuously condense the Origin Demon Pill, and the technique of pill formation is something Ye Fan must obtain.


    After listening, the Green Flame Demon Tiger finally revealed some obscure information.


    After Ye Fan took it all down, he tried to manipulate the Demon Flame Cauldron, and found that it did work, and temporarily believed in the Green Flame Demon Tiger.


    After getting the pill, Ye Fan left here and returned to his home.


    Xuanyuanwen followed closely and chatted with Ye Fan specifically.


    "Ye Fan, I didn''t expect you to have such a way to use the Green Flame Demon Tiger to obtain the original magic pill!"


    When Xuanyuanwen learned of Ye Fan''s plan, he couldn''t help sighing at this moment.


    "He has no choice but to cooperate with me. Thank you for stopping him!"


    Ye Fan said lightly, and thanked.


    "This is not worth mentioning!"


    Xuanyuan Wen waved his hand and continued to ask, "What are you going to do now? Will you devour the original magic core?"


    "That''s right, I want to use the power of the source magic pill to improve the body of the wild dragon. This is the biggest hope for killing the Xutian **** now!"


    Ye Fan focused his head.


    "What if your dragon''s body cannot surpass your body?"


    Xuanyuan Wen asked abruptly.


    These words made Ye Fan''s face sink, and he said after a while:


    "Try it first, and if it doesn''t work, think of another way!"


    "Well, I won''t let others disturb you in the near future!"


    Xuanyuanwen gradually spoke out


    "Thank you, you have to be more careful of the Purple Flame Realm King, I will break through as soon as possible!"


    Ye Fan reminded.


    Xuanyuan Wen nodded, then turned to leave Ye Fan''s room.


    After Xuanyuanwen left, Ye Fan sat cross-legged on the bed, first took a rest, and then walked out of the house to a relatively remote void in the wasteland.


    The promotion of the dragon body will inevitably bring great movement, and Ye Fan cannot stay in the human barracks.


    "Essence Demon Pill, I hope it can really help me!"


    Ye Fan stood proudly in the void, and gradually changed into the body of a wild dragon while speaking.


    The dark dragon scales of the wild dragon shimmer, and the real form is mighty and domineering, far surpassing those strange beasts.


    At the same time, eight tiny pills were flying around Ye Fan''s dragon body.


    "Roar����"


    After Ye Fan let out a happy dragon roar, he opened his mouth and took a breath before swallowing the first pill.


    The most basic way to improve the dragon''s body is the power of the five elements, and the second way is the power of blood.


    As long as the dragon bloodline can be promoted, Ye Fan''s dragon body will naturally become stronger.


    As for whether it can surpass the body''s strength in the end, it depends on the effect of the original magic pill.


    Eight original magic pills, great hope!

 Chapter 2984： Dragon Change

    After the original magic pill entered Ye Fan''s body, it directly turned into a black energy and dissipated.


    The black energy is mixed with the surging pill energy and the power of the monster blood.


    The origin magic pill seemed small, but it made Ye Fan''s huge dragon body feel hot.


    "Roar����"


    Along with the release of the Origin Demon Pill, Ye Fan kept roaring, and his blood seemed to be boiling at this moment.


    "Wow..."


    Layers of Longwei waved from Ye Fan''s body at this moment, possessing the might of shocking the sky.


    Fortunately, Ye Fan looked for a remote place, otherwise these changes would inevitably shake the entire human military camp.


    The burning of blood makes Ye Fan''s dragon power soar, and the dragon body also grows up.


    The body, which was nearly 10,000 meters, is now growing at a rate of 100 meters per second.


    "Essential Magic Pill, it''s really good!"


    Ye Fan murmured in his heart, already becoming excited.


    Following this trend, the eight original magic pills are enough to transform Ye Fan''s body of the wild dragon.


    When the blood power contained in the first Origin Demon Pill was exhausted, Ye Fan''s strength increased by a full triple, and he was already able to fight against the powerhouse in the late stage of the peerless product.


    However, this is the first effect.


    Ye Fan''s promotion did not stop, and Ye Fan immediately took the second one.


    "Wow..."


    The power of the medicine pill rippled again, causing Ye Fan''s wild dragon bloodline to soar.


    "This original magic pill is really a good thing. In the future, I can often use the magic flame cauldron to condense the magic pill!"


    Ye Fan had already set a plan in his heart.


    The Demon Flame Cauldron sacrifices and refines thousands of monsters and gathers the power of their blood to create the original Demon Pill.


    The Essence Demon Pill is an excellent method for Ye Fan to enhance the dragon''s body, even more effective than swallowing the power of the Five Elements.


    An hour later, the second Essence Demon Pill was also digested by Ye Fan, and Ye Fan''s strength skyrocketed three times again.


    The body of a wild dragon is a dragon, which cannot be directly measured by realm, but it can distinguish strength by breath.


    Ye Fan''s aura at the moment was enough to fight against the powerhouse of Peerless Pinnacle.


    Immediately afterwards, the third Origin Demon Pill also fell into Ye Fan''s belly...


    "Rumble..."


    In this corner of the wasteland, the void kept trembling, and the dragon might flood the place, causing the beasts to retreat.


    Many of the aborigines in the wasteland, such as Dark Walker, dissipated directly under Longwei.


    ...


    In the southern part of the wasteland, alien camp!


    "Report to the Realm King, there was a sudden tremor in the void in the wasteland, and the Heavenly Dragon Power spread from it!"


    A tiger beast reported to the Purple Flame Demon Tiger.


    "Tongtian Dragon Power? This is impossible... the dragon clan had been extinct at that time, and it was contaminated with the power of another king, it will be difficult to turn around forever, you must be wrong!"


    When Ziyan Demon Tiger heard this, he was surprised at first, then shook his head.


    "Maybe, but the void in that place is very unstable, do you want to..."


    The tiger-like beast still worried.


    "Leave it alone, this is most likely a human conspiracy, you just need to inform Xu Tian Divine Bull, let him pay more attention to the wasteland void!"


    Ziyan Demon Tiger interrupted the words of this subordinate directly.


    "Yes, the subordinates will go now!"


    The tiger-like beast immediately retreated after hearing this.


    ...


    "Boom Rumble"


    In the place where Ye Fan was, as the dragon power of the wild dragon body became stronger and stronger, the tremor of the void became more and more intense.


    Ye Fan''s promotion lasted more than ten hours, and the subsequent promotion time slowed down, and the promotion speed also slowed down, but Ye Fan was still very happy.


    The eight original magic pills finally gave him an unprecedentedly powerful aura, even his body couldn''t reach this level.


    From this alone, it can be seen that Ye Fan''s strength of the dragon body has surpassed the body at this moment.


    "The current me should be enough to fight those four aliens!"


    Ye Fan''s dragon eyes flashed with war spirit, and he whispered to himself.


    After a short rest, Ye Fan''s dragon body gradually shrank, and finally returned to the original length of more than ten meters.


    At the same time, Ye Fan''s breath was suppressed to one-tenth of his body.


    This is so, it is already extremely powerful at this moment, at least surpassing the previous.


    "From now on, I will use the Demon Flame Cauldron to sacrifice monsters and refine the origin magic core, so that my dragon body can always be improved."


    On the way back, Ye Fan made detailed measures. In the future, he will no longer devour the blood of monsters, but will use the magic flame cauldron to sacrifice.


    "Ye Fan, are you back so soon?"


    After Ye Fan returned to the human barracks, Xuanyuanwen met Ye Fan immediately.


    "Do you know that I am practicing outside?"


    Ye Fan was slightly surprised.


    "Hehe, your promotion shocked a corner of the wasteland, who doesn''t know?"


    Xuanyuan Wen smiled speechlessly.


    "So the Purple Flame Demon Tiger also knows, it seems that I have to hurry!"


    Ye Fan said with a deep expression.


    "How sure are you?"


    Xuanyuanwen asked subconsciously.


    "Ninety percent, I have to kill the Xutian Divine Bull anyway, otherwise we will certainly die when more heterogeneous powerhouses in the heterogeneous world awakens!"


    Ye Fan clenched his fists, full of faith at this moment.


    "Thanks for your hard work, if you can retreat from the enemy this time, you will be the biggest hero!"


    Xuanyuan Wen looked at Ye Fan with a deep gaze, already showing a hint of admiration, and he felt that he had completely looked away from him.


    "I don''t ask for credit, I only ask for going out. The comeback of a different kind is a foregone conclusion. We must improve ourselves as soon as possible to get a chance!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head, and at the moment he didn''t have any thoughts of asking for credit.


    The trip to the alien world made him understand a lot. The awakening stage of the alien is the last time and opportunity for mankind.


    After that, Ye Fan turned and galloped towards the north.


    "Ye Fan, you are in the wrong direction, you are in the east!"


    Upon seeing this, Xuanyuan Wen reminded immediately.


    "In order to prevent accidents, I have deceived Xu Tian Shen Niu to go 5,000 kilometers north!"


    Ye Fan explained.


    "It turned out to be so, then be careful!"


    After hearing this, Xuanyuan Wen admired Ye Fan''s meticulous thinking and reminded him.


    Ye Fan nodded and quickly disappeared before Xuanyuanwen''s eyes.


    Speeding in the void, Ye Fan completely turned into a glare.


    In order to prevent the Purple Flame Demon Tiger from discovering anything, Ye Fan had to immediately kill the Xutian Divine Bull. Losing this opportunity would make it even more difficult.


    Two hours later, Ye Fan arrived at the originally planned area.


    Before he took the initiative to call this time, a door of space had appeared in front of Ye Fan, which made Ye Fan secretly smile.


    After entering the door of space, the huge figure of Xutian Divine Bull appeared in front of Ye Fan, with a hint of irritability:


    "Little reptile, can I leave this area now? This place will affect my performance!"


    "Yes, not only can you leave, but I will personally send you on the road!"


    Ye Fan''s tone was subtle, and fierce light gradually rippled in his eyes.

 Chapter 2985： Kill the sacred cow

    "Where to go? Back to the original place?"


    Xu Tian Shenniu didn''t notice that it was wrong, and continued to ask.


    "No, it''s hell!"


    Ye Fan''s face became cold, and he rushed towards Xu Tian Shen Niu while speaking.


    "you����"


    Xutian Shenniu''s complexion changed drastically in an instant, and he retreated violently towards the rear.


    "Bold, never want to hurt Lord Shenniu!"


    At the same time, the original four powerful auras appeared again, and they had already attacked Ye Fan.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, four forces exploded around Ye Fan''s body at the same time, drowning Ye Fan''s body.


    Just when Xu Tian Shenniu felt the threat disappeared, the abnormality emerged.


    "Wow..."


    The power of the dragon was agitated, and the space trembled, and a 10,000-meter-long dragon appeared in front of the Xutian Divine Bull and the four aliens that had appeared.


    "This...this is a dragon!"


    Seeing the real savage dragon body, Xu Tian Shen Niu and the four great aliens were all shocked temporarily.


    "Xu Tian Shen Niu, I will end your life today!"


    Ye Fan stared at the Xutian Divine Bull with a pair of dragon eyes, giving the latter a great sense of deterrence.


    "Quick...Come on, don''t let him come near me!"


    Ye Fan''s majestic voice made Xu Tian Shen Niu react, and while retreating violently, he urged the four alien Dao in front of him.


    Ye Fan''s aura was too big, and Xu Tian Divine Bull felt that Ye Fan would be killed in seconds.


    "Boy, what is your bloodline? Why do you want to kill Lord Shenniu!"


    Under Ye Fan''s huge dragon power, the four aliens in the late ascent of the peak also had the same fear in their eyes. At this moment, they could only bite the bullet and come to Ye Fan to confront him.


    "Isn''t it obvious enough? At least I am not the crawler in his mouth!"


    Ye Fan asked coldly.


    "If it''s just because of my loss of words, I can apologize to you, everyone is the same kind, our enemy should be humans, there is no need to kill each other!"


    Xu Tian Shen Niu put down his posture at this moment.


    "Hehe, what you think is too simple, you all have to die today!"


    Ye Fan snorted, and the next moment the dragon''s tail swept away, he had already slapped the four aliens in front of him.


    "Damn it!"


    Feeling the immense power on Ye Fan''s dragon''s tail, all the four aliens screamed secretly, and the huge monster power appeared around him, welcoming the dragon''s tail together.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the four forces slammed on the dragon''s tail, and the huge impact galloped away, causing the space to be full of cracks.


    "puff����"


    The Xutian Divine Cow who had hidden far away vomited a mouthful of blood at this moment. The space here was shaped by him, and most of these impact forces need him to bear.


    "Master Shenniu..."


    Seeing Xutian **** cow vomiting blood, the four aliens all became nervous.


    Xu Tian Shen Niu is really important to their role.


    "I...I''m fine, kill him quickly, quickly..."


    Xu Tian Shen Niu gritted his teeth at this moment and roared.


    "Asshole, whether you are a dragon or a worm, if you dare to hurt Lord Shenniu, you will die today!"


    The four aliens finally realized the seriousness of the matter, and after blocking the impact of Ye Fan''s dragon tail, they took the initiative to attack Ye Fan at this moment.


    The space created by Xutian Divine Bull could not withstand the long-term competition, so they had to fight Ye Fan quickly.


    "Then it depends on whether you have that ability!"


    Ye Fan''s dragon''s eyes flickered at this moment, and the mouth of the dragon suddenly opened.


    Under the huge dragon body, Ye Fan''s dragon mouth is like an abyss, containing endless darkness.


    "boom����"


    Just when the four aliens couldn''t guess Ye Fan''s move, a thick flame flew out from Ye Fan''s mouth.


    The flame was ten meters wide, completely transformed into a pillar of fire, and attacked four aliens.


    "Be careful!"


    One of the aliens immediately reminded him, and hid his body to one side.


    The other three aliens were unable to completely get rid of the flames, and they had no choice but to use demon power to resist.


    "Chichichichi!"


    However, the demon force is rapidly turning into white smoke when it touches the flames.


    Death is fast approaching the three.


    "Quick... Save us!"


    The three aliens covered by the pillar of fire looked at the escaped alien at the moment.


    "Why... how can it be so powerful..."


    The alien whispered to himself, his eyes were dull at the moment, and it was difficult to produce a heart of resistance.


    The dragon flame is too strong and will die if touched.


    "Relax, I won''t simply kill you, there is a place waiting for you!"


    After using Dragon Flame to trap the three of them, Ye Fan gradually spoke out.


    "Master Shenniu, I will take you away!"


    The alien who still had enough energy reacted, and immediately rushed in the direction of Xutian Divine Bull.


    "Where to escape!"


    Ye Fan paid attention to his movements all the time, and directly covered his claws.


    "boom!"


    In the loud noise, the alien seemed to be hit by a giant mountain, and he vomited blood and flew upside down. The Xutian Divine Cow was also affected by a trace and was seriously injured.


    In an instant, Xu Tian Shen Niu and his four guards all lost their combat effectiveness.


    "Now!"


    Ye Fan screamed, and called out a big cauldron with a purple glow in the cauldron.


    "Devil Flame Cauldron! Could it be you... You and Arhat Demon Tiger are together, both are alien traitors!"


    Seeing this thing, Xu Tian Shen Niu were shocked.


    They all knew about the theft of the Demon Flame Cauldron.


    "You are wrong. In fact, Arhat Demon Tiger is not a traitor, but you don''t understand some things!"


    Ye Fan said lightly, not willing to explain in depth.


    "All enter the cauldron, become a part of my strength and grow my dragon body, it will be your honor!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand and lifted the lid of the tripod, gradually controlling the magic flame tripod to swallow the three aliens trapped by the dragon flame.


    "No... let''s not be victims!"


    The three aliens all struggled, but eventually fell into the Demon Flame Cauldron.


    "You... you kill the same kind, you must not die!"


    The remaining alien was quickly admitted to the Demon Flame Cauldron by Ye Fan, but he let go of a cruel word before entering.


    "It''s your turn!"


    In the end, Ye Fan looked at Xutian Divine Bull with terrifying eyes.


    This is the most critical alien he wants to kill in this trip.


    "You...you can''t kill me. I affect the void of the wasteland and cut off the connection between the human marshal Xuanyuanwen and the normal void. If I die, the alien army will be extremely miserable. Even if you betray the Purple Flame King, you should I don''t want to see the same kind being slaughtered by humans!"


    In order to save his life, Xu Tian Shen Niu expressed his own importance.


    "I''m so sorry, what I want to see is the scene you said!"


    Ye Fan faintly responded, and the next moment the Demon Flame Cauldron suddenly shone towards the Xutian Divine Bull.


    "Do not����"


    The Xutian Divine Bull had not yet reacted to Ye Fan''s answer, he let out a painful scream, and it turned into a pool of blood in the Demon Flame Cauldron in no time.


    The Demon Flame Cauldron successively swallowed the four great alien beasts in the late stage of the ascent, and the Xutian **** cow in the early stage of the exquisite product. As a result, the runes on the surface shimmered slightly, which was fleeting.

 Chapter 2986： Fight to the death

    "Wow..."


    Along with the demise of the Xutian Divine Bull, the space it formed was shattered at this moment, and Ye Fan reappeared in the void of the wasteland.


    "Next, I have to look at Xuanyuan Wen!"


    After Ye Fan whispered to himself, he immediately turned back towards the human military camp.


    ...


    As Ye Fan returned to the human barracks, a strange beast rushed into the resting place of the Purple Flame Demon Tiger.


    "King of the realm, the big thing is not good, Lord Shenniu has disappeared!"


    The strange animal anxiously reports.


    The Purple Flame Demon Tiger was lying on one side and resting, but jumped up when he heard this.


    "What are you talking about? Speak more clearly, what''s wrong with Xutian Divine Bull?"


    Ziyan Demon Tiger said sharply.


    "Return King, you asked me to inform Lord Shenniu, but I did not see him, and the void in the east is now very calm, very different from the previous one, Lord Shenniu is most likely not there anymore!"


    Alien Beast explained in detail.


    "Did Xutian Divine Niu leave the original place? Then where will he go?"


    Ziyan Demon Tiger frowned.


    "The subordinates have already sent people to investigate, but the wasteland is very large, and the place where the sacred cow is only three hundred miles away from the human military camp, will it..."


    The strange beast gradually expressed his thoughts.


    "Impossible, the Xutian Divine Bull is hidden in the space, and it is impossible to meet with the humans at all. Besides, I have arranged for him four strong men. Among the humans, Xuanyuanwen can kill him!"


    Ziyan Demon Tiger immediately overthrew this idea.


    "Well, I''ll check it out first, and I will notify you as soon as I have news!"


    The strange beast just wanted to retreat.


    "Wait a minute, help me gather an army, and I will attack the human barracks again!"


    Ziyan Demon Tiger suddenly looked serious.


    "This... Lord Shenniu''s whereabouts are unknown, are you sure you want to attack now?"


    The alien beast''s retreated body paused, then turned around again.


    "Because of this, we have to attack in advance, and leave this ghost place when Lu Yan is rescued, let Xuanyuan Wen play here!"


    With an impatient look on Ziyan Demon Tiger''s face, he had lost his last patience.


    He knows where his flaws are, and compared with human beings, they still have great deficiencies.


    The disappearance of the Xutian Divine Bull made the Ziyan Devil Tiger uneasy, but he didn''t want to admit that it was related to humans.


    "Yes, then I will make arrangements, this time I must kill all these humans!"


    After hearing this, the strange beast became filled with indignation, and quickly retreated.


    "Lu Yan, don''t worry, even if the eldest brother fights his life this time, he will save you!"


    The purple flame demon tiger looked at the outside world with a pair of tiger eyes, flashing obsession and fierceness.


    ...


    On the other side, Ye Fan has returned to the human camp.


    "Success?"


    Regarding Ye Fan''s return, Xuanyuan Wen couldn''t wait to ask immediately.


    "Yes, the Xutian Divine Bull has now become the nourishment in my Demon Flame Cauldron!"


    Ye Fan nodded and said with a smile.


    "Great, I will contact your majesty now, let him send strong people to strengthen him, and take you out by the way!"


    Xuanyuan Wen clapped his palms and said with excitement.


    "Yep!"


    Ye Fan nodded, quite calm at the moment.


    "By the way, the Green Flame Demon Tiger wants to see you again!"


    When Xuanyuan Wen was excited, he suddenly remembered something.


    "Green Flame Demon Tiger? What does he want to see me for?"


    A look of surprise appeared on Ye Fan''s face.


    "I don''t know this, he has been yelling to see you since he was subdued by us!"


    Xuanyuan Wen also had doubts on his face.


    "Well, I''m fine anyway, just go and see what tricks he wants to play!"


    With curiosity in his heart, Ye Fan gradually walked towards the place where the Green Flame Demon Tiger was imprisoned.


    In the imprisoned place, the original huge cage has been reshaped and strengthened a lot.


    But this cage alone was still not enough to restrain the Green Flame Demon Tiger.


    What really made the Green Flame Demon Tiger honest was his lieutenant who reached the peak of his name on Thursday.


    "See Deputy Chief Chi Yan!"


    For Ye Fan''s appearance, the four lieutenants immediately saluted.


    Ye Fan nodded towards them, and walked to the front of the cage.


    "Green Flame Demon Tiger, I heard you want to see me!"


    The Green Flame Demon Tiger was lying halfway on the ground at the moment, his breath still weak, his hind legs and tail had not yet grown, and he looked desolate.


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, the Green Flame Demon Tiger raised his head, and the tiger looked at Ye Fan, with infinite hatred in his weakness.


    "Boy, you lied to me, I will make you pay the price you deserve!"


    A pair of green flame demon tiger eyes glowed with red light.


    "You want to see me just to say this threatening remark? Then save some effort!"


    Ye Fan felt a little funny after hearing this.


    "You will remember that when my elder brother attacks next time, it will be the day you die!"


    The Green Flame Demon Tiger continued to say, his face was serious, and he did have such a threatening taste.


    "You better take care of yourself first, we can kill you anytime!"


    Ye Fan''s smile gradually narrowed, his expression gloomy.


    The threat of the Green Flame Demon Tiger made him a little bad because of his good mood for killing the Xutian God Bull.


    "Boy, I will be waiting for you in hell, hahahaha!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s back gradually leaving, the Green Flame Demon Tiger suddenly burst into laughter, a gloomy and terrifying laugh.


    "Several people, you must be optimistic about him, we are about to succeed, and we can''t let him do bad things!"


    When Ye Fan was leaving, he urged several lieutenants.


    "The deputy commander can rest assured, we will never leave!"


    Several lieutenants promised in unison.


    Soon after Ye Fan left the place of imprisonment, he found the entire human military camp boiling.


    Many soldiers all looked as if they were facing an enemy.


    "Xuanyuan asked, what happened?"


    Ye Fan immediately found Xuanyuan Wendao.


    "Ye Fan, the heterogeneous army is coming again. This time the number is even greater than before. It may be that the Purple Flame Realm King is planning to fight me to the death. I have already contacted your Majesty. You are waiting here. Someone should bring it there. You went out!"


    Xuanyuanwen said with a heavy expression on his face.


    "How can this be done? As Chi Yan''s deputy commander, I should kill the aliens, how can I avoid the rear?"


    When Ye Fan heard Xuanyuanwen''s arrangement, he was immediately unhappy.


    "You are different from us. We came here to die, and you are the future. You should return to Tianzhou intact!"


    Xuanyuan Wen said earnestly.


    "You don''t need to say, even if you want to go back, I have to help you solve the trouble of the purple flame devil tiger before leaving! Now my dragon body is not weak, you don''t need to worry about me!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand, not listening at this moment.


    After that, Ye Fan followed the human army to the outside world, preparing to meet the alien army.


    Xuanyuanwen looked at Ye Fan''s tall back, speechless for a long time.


    "Xuanyuan Wen, give you one last chance to hand over my younger brother Lu Yan. I will retreat from the heterogeneous army and will no longer enter the wasteland in the short term. If not, I will die if you die today!"


    As soon as Ye Fan and Xuanyuanwen came to the front, they heard the yelling voice of the Purple Flame Demon Tiger.


    "Purple Flame Demon Tiger, don''t think that we humans are afraid of you? In ancient times, you were smashed, and now you will be the same result!"


    Xuanyuanwen gave a heavy and powerful answer.


    "Come on, today, even if I exhaust the power of the Nine Suns Realm, I will stain the wasteland with blood and slaughter the human race!"


    The Purple Flame Demon Tiger roared, and formally attacked the human army with a mighty alien army.

 Chapter 2987： Takegakis success (top)

    "Everyone, kill me!"


    In the face of the mighty alien army, Xuanyuan Wen had no fear on his face, roared, and rushed towards the Purple Flame Demon Tiger first.


    "Aliens are the enemies of mankind, so be punishable!"


    There was a raging fire in Ye Fan''s eyes, and the Nine Star Divine Sword and Demon Flame Cauldron appeared in his hands at the same time.


    This time he wants to create the original magic pill by cultivating alien species, and directly enhance the power of the dragon''s body.


    "Wow..."


    The dazzling starlight temporarily covered the purple flame in the Demon Flame Cauldron, and the sword power was like a long dragon, directly flying towards the center of the alien army.


    "Puff puff����"


    The vast majority of the aliens along the way turned into blood mist under Ye Fan''s sword light.


    "Close..."


    Ye Fan methodically used the Demon Flame Cauldron and began to refine the blood mist left by these aliens.


    "Bold thief, die quickly!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s fierce offensive, a stranger rushed towards Ye Fan.


    "It''s you who will die, kill me!"


    Ye Fan turned around and slashed towards the heterogeneous powerhouse, and forcibly forced this alien powerhouse in the late stage of his ascent to retreat.


    "It turned out to be you, Tianxue Devil Tiger was killed by you!"


    This alien powerhouse is a azure blue demon tiger. After seeing Ye Fan''s appearance, he was immediately shocked, and then the color of anger agitated.


    "So what?"


    Ye Fan stood proudly holding the sword, and the Demon Flame Cauldron still swallowed the dead and alien blood energy behind him, and was not discovered by the Demon Tiger for the time being.


    "Today, I will avenge Tianxue and smash you into pieces!"


    Azure Demon Tiger roared and took an oath.


    "Just rely on you, let''s save some effort!"


    Ye Fan snorted, this time he had already seen the strength of this blue devil tiger.


    The Azure Demon Tiger, like the Green Flame Demon Tiger, both had the strength to reach the seventh peak, and Ye Fan was completely fearless.


    "brush����"


    As the voice fell, Ye Fan''s figure disappeared directly in place, and the magical disease demon talisman showed a powerful effect at this time.


    In the world''s exercises, speed is the most important force.


    When the Azure Devil Tiger reacted, Ye Fan had already come behind him and cut it down with a sword.


    "you����"


    As soon as the Azure Devil Tiger was about to use its demon power, the powerful sword light had already arrived in front of him, and then heard a "chirp", the Azure Devil Tiger''s body split into two directly under the sword light.


    "Vice general!"


    The death of the Azure Devil Tiger once again alarmed the alien army.


    This is not just a heterogeneous powerhouse, but also a tiger-like beast with a special identity.


    "Close..."


    Ye Fan waved his hand, and the Demon Flame Cauldron immediately covered the huge body of the Azure Demon Tiger.


    "Devil Flame Cauldron, this is Devil Flame Cauldron!"


    In an instant, many aliens finally noticed this peerless treasure that originally belonged to the Purple Flame Demon Tiger.


    Among them, the most exciting is the Purple Flame Demon Tiger himself.


    "boom!"


    The Ziyan Demon Tiger attacked with all strength, temporarily separated from the battle with Xuanyuanwen, and his body hurried towards Ye Fan.


    "Boy, why is the Demon Flame Cauldron in your hands!"


    The Purple Flame Demon Tiger roared as it was speeding, with infinite anger and disbelief in its tone.


    Ye Fan watched the Purple Flame Demon Tiger approach, his face calmly, and when the Purple Flame Demon Tiger approached the Demon Flame Cauldron, he used the Divine Disease Demon Talisman to retract the Demon Flame Cauldron.


    "Purple Flame Demon Tiger, this thing belongs to me now!"


    Ye Fan said lightly.


    "A human ant is also worthy of this treasure, hand it over immediately and give you the whole body!"


    The Ziyan Demon Tiger instantly displayed a monstrous breath, oppressing Ye Fan.


    "Purple Flame Devil Tiger, your opponent is me!"


    Naturally, Xuanyuanwen would not let Ye Fan fall into crisis, and immediately appeared in front of Ye Fan, and withstood all the pressure of the Purple Flame Demon Tiger.


    "Xuanyuanwen, when this seat gets the Demon Flame Cauldron, you all have to die!"


    The eyes of Ziyan Demon Tiger flashed with monstrous anger, his eyes fixed on Ye Fan.


    He couldn''t figure out why the Demon Flame Cauldron was in Ye Fan''s hands anyway.


    "Purple Flame Demon Tiger, even if you get the Demon Flame Cauldron, it''s already too late, don''t dream of Spring and Autumn!"


    Ye Fan looked at the excitement of the Purple Flame Demon Tiger and couldn''t help but smile.


    "Nonsense, you little human being knows a fart, you have defiled the Demon Flame Cauldron if you get this treasure!"


    Ziyan Demon Tiger immediately scolded, the aura on his body became stronger.


    The appearance of the Demon Flame Cauldron made the Purple Flame Demon Tiger almost crazy, and at the same time forced out a bit of his potential.


    "The original Demon Pill in the Demon Flame Cauldron has been acquired by me, even if you retrieve the Demon Flame Cauldron, it is impossible to defeat us!"


    Ye Fan said simply.


    "What? This is impossible!"


    After hearing this, Ziyan Devil Tiger''s eyes widened a lot.


    "Then let you see the power of the source magic pill, don''t think I am really afraid of you!"


    Ye Fan gradually withdrew the Nine-Star Divine Sword as he spoke, and his body evolved.


    "This... is this a Viper?"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s gradually changing body, the many aliens were all startled.


    Many humans and aliens who were at war also stopped fighting at this moment, staring blankly at the shocking scene in front of them, because Ye Fan''s body was really too big, which was a thousand times the size of many aliens.


    "No... this is not a viper... this is the form of a dragon!"


    Someone suddenly exclaimed.


    "Dragon! This is impossible!"


    The Ziyan Devil Tiger saw Ye Fan''s wild dragon form, and was shocked to the extreme at this moment, because he felt the breath that throbbed his heart from Ye Fan''s huge body-Longwei!


    "The dragon body is terrible!"


    Xuanyuanwen was also shocked by Ye Fan''s body.


    Ye Fan''s body of wild dragon already had the smell of thorns at the beginning, but the thorns, as an ancient beast, had a stronger background.


    "Boy, are you a human or a beast?"


    The Ziyan Demon Tiger was shocked, only to feel that he could not understand Ye Fan at all.


    "I am a human being, and I am also a dragon. I have nothing to do with your alien species!"


    Ye Fan said with pride at the moment.


    The evil dragon Miekui and Gulong Lexing made Ye Fan understand the mission of his blood, so Ye Fan was proud of having the dragon blood.


    The last dragon bloodline must never be contaminated by aliens.


    "Dragons? Haha, the dragons are already a thing of the past, don''t want to scare us!"


    When Ziyan Demon Tiger heard this word, he suddenly sneered.


    "Then see my power, or see the power brought by the eight original magic pills!"


    Ye Fan looked directly at the Purple Flame Demon Tiger with a pair of dragon eyes, which contained supreme implications.


    "Eight magic pills! You have eaten all the magic pills, that''s why it became like this?"


    The Ziyan Demon Tiger''s expression changed after hearing this, and he couldn''t accept the fact that Ye Fannai was a real dragon.


    The true dragon is a maverick existence in the void, and it is extremely terrifying for humans and aliens.


    "whatever you think!"


    Ye Fan didn''t want to explain any more. At this moment, the huge dragon tail swayed towards the Purple Flame Demon Tiger.

 Chapter 2988： Takegase Shousei (below)

    "Boom!"


    Facing the Purple Flame Demon Tiger, Ye Fan acted with all his strength, and the huge dragon power contained in the dragon''s tail caused the void to tremble.


    As a result, many alien species around Ye Fan were lifted off, and those who were nearby were directly turned into a cloud of blood.


    "It''s a bit powerful!"


    Seeing the dragon''s tail hit, the purple flame devil tiger''s expression gradually became serious, and the huge demon power all around him gathered in front of him, turning into a seemingly ordinary purple light.


    As a realm king of a heterogeneous world, he never thought that Ye Fan would dare to attack him.


    "go with!"


    The purple light condensed before the dragon''s tail struck, and was pushed out by the purple flame demon tiger.


    "boom!"


    This group of ordinary purple light immediately exploded at the front end of the dragon''s tail, and burst out extremely terrifying power.


    "Wow..."


    The purple light not only hindered the trajectory of Ye Fan''s dragon''s tail, but also a huge demon power rolled back, causing Ye Fan''s entire dragon body to be shocked.


    "So strong..."


    Feeling the sharp pain from the tail, Ye Fan was shocked, and he had a new understanding of the strength of the Purple Flame Demon Tiger.


    He will still reach the top, the powerhouse of the ancient sage is too simple.


    "Boy, if you want to deal with me, it''s almost the same if you take another eight original magic pills!"


    After the Purple Flame Demon Tiger accepted Ye Fan''s attack, he mocked.


    Ye Fan was silent after listening. He was indeed not the opponent of Ziyan Demon Tiger, but he was still able to face a few tricks.


    "Purple Flame Demon Tiger, it''s too early for you to be happy!"


    As the Purple Flame Demon Tiger laughed at Ye Fan, a voice suddenly came out from behind the Purple Flame Demon Tiger, with an extremely terrifying aura:


    "Xuanyuan Huangdi cut!"


    Contained in the terrifying aura is a supreme sword light that penetrates the sky and the earth.


    The light of the knife is golden, and the light seems to contain an old man in a yellow robe, which contains endless majesty.


    "Damn it!"


    Facing this attack, Ziyan Devil Tiger''s complexion suddenly changed, his demon power gathered again, and he became a little anxious and hasty.


    "boom!"


    Under the golden knife light, the purple light condensed by the purple flame demon tiger gradually dissipated, and was finally covered by the knife light.


    "puff����"


    Within a moment, the figure of the Purple Flame Demon Tiger flew out of the blade of light, but it had become scarred, and his long purple hair was dyed red with blood.


    "Xuanyuan asked, you... how dare you sneak attack!"


    Ziyan Demon Tiger''s pair of tiger eyes were still piercing and energetic, and at this moment, through the flames, he looked at Xuanyuan Wen who had come behind him at some point.


    Only Xuanyuan Wen was the one who could hit him severely with an attack of this level.


    "Purple Flame Demon Tiger, I''ll say it again, your opponent is me, not Ye Fan!"


    There was a sneer on Xuanyuanwen''s face, and the success of the sneak attack made him quite happy.


    "Humans are despicable, they must die!"


    The Ziyan Demon Tiger screamed, and at this moment was already extremely angry.


    "Xuanyuan asked, I will deal with him together with you. Although I am not his opponent, I can bring him some trouble!"


    Ye Fan and Xuanyuanwen looked at each other and offered to offer.


    He is quite confident about the power of the dragon body.


    "Well, you must be careful!"


    Xuanyuan answered the question and answer, but also solemnly reminded.


    Ye Fan''s involvement in the battle can indeed bring him some help. Without Ye Fan, his surprise attack would have been impossible.


    "Don''t you humans have an old saying? Two to one, non-heroes!"


    The Purple Flame Demon Tiger did feel the pressure on Ye Fan and Xuanyuanwen who were separated on the left and right, so he spoke.


    "Just kill you and be a hero!"


    Ye Fan was a little funny when he heard this, and he said in a cold voice.


    "Roar����"


    When the voice fell, Ye Fan opened his mouth wide and displayed a dragon flame that was stronger than the dragon''s tail.


    As soon as the dragon flame came out, Ziyan Demon Tiger frowned, but Xuanyuanwen''s new powerful moves had also condensed, which would bring him heavy losses at any time.


    "Damn it����"


    Ziyan Demon Tiger''s heart was extremely depressed, and he could only choose to resist passively, otherwise there was still the possibility of injury.


    After several fierce battles, the injuries of the Purple Flame Demon Tiger became more serious, and it was completely suppressed by Ye Fan and Xuanyuanwen.


    The commander fell into a weak position, and the morale of the heterogeneous army was greatly reduced. On the other hand, the human army seemed to be beaten with blood, and there was a strong tendency to win the heterogeneous army.


    "Jing Wang, the situation is no longer suitable for fighting again, so let''s retreat!"


    A lieutenant couldn''t bear to watch the slaughter of the alien army, and suggested.


    "No, today I have sworn to save my brother even if I die!"


    Ziyan Demon Tiger has his own persistence in his heart, if not, he would have already retired.


    "King of Realm, everyone will...you will..."


    The lieutenant��s eyes were full of sadness.


    "You can go, but I want to save my brother!"


    Ziyan Demon Tiger said with a strong brotherhood in his eyes.


    "Unexpectedly, it''s a rare thing for the aliens to have such emotions. It''s a pity that you can only meet in **** together!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke, saying hope for Broken Purple Flame Demon Tiger.


    "Boy, even if this seat dies today, in the future, the heterogeneous army will avenge this seat and bring you down!"


    The obsession in Ziyan Demon Tiger''s eyes was not shaken by Ye Fan''s words.


    "Ye Fan, let''s fight again and take his life!"


    Xuanyuan Wen urged at this moment, he was already ready to attack again.


    Every time it hits together, the Purple Flame Devil Tiger will be injured, this time it is very likely that it will not be able to survive.


    "King of Realm..."


    Seeing the Ziyan Devil Tiger is in a real crisis, all the many aliens are a little panicked.


    "boom!"


    At this critical moment, a blood mist burst out of the direction of the human military camp.


    The blood mist rose into the sky, enough to attract the attention of Ye Fan and others.


    "How is this going?"


    Many human soldiers were all taken aback at this moment.


    "Brother, let your useless brother help you!"


    In the blood mist, a voice suddenly appeared, and at the same time a strong blood qi flew toward the purple flame demon tiger.


    "This is the voice of the Green Flame Demon Tiger, how could this be?"


    Ye Fan heard the identity of the voice, his expression turned weird, and a sense of uneasiness grew in his heart.


    "Lu Yan, no..."


    The Purple Flame Demon Tiger suddenly roared loudly when he saw the **** light from the sky, and after a short period of astonishment, it seemed as if he was sad to the extreme for a while.


    "No, the Green Flame Demon Tiger may have blew himself up, in order to promote the Purple Flame Demon Tiger, pure blood, the same line..."


    Xuanyuan Wen looked at the excited appearance of the Purple Flame Demon Tiger, and suddenly guessed something.


    "Big brother, younger brother was deceived by this reptile, and helped him refine the magic pill, and said that he was ashamed of the heterogeneous army. Now with the power of the last blood to help you break through, the only wish is to let this reptile live better than die , I hope Brother will agree!"


    The Green Flame Demon Tiger made a last weak voice with endless hatred.


    "Origin... so... this is your warning!"


    When Ye Fan heard this, he immediately understood the reason why the Green Flame Demon Hute had commented on him.


    Those few ridiculous threats will come true at this moment.


    Once the Purple Flame Demon Tiger breaks through, it will be Wuyuan!

 Chapter 2989： Disparity in strength

    "Reptiles, as I said, will cost you, hahaha!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, the Green Flame Demon Tiger let out a last cheerful laugh, and his soul gradually disappeared with the laughter.


    "Lu Yan, I promise you that this reptile will die rather than live, and let you squint!"


    The Purple Flame Demon Tiger was like crazy right now, his eyes were red, and he began to devour the Green Flame Demon Tiger''s blood.


    "Don''t think about it!"


    Upon seeing this scene, Ye Fan immediately displayed the Demon God Desire to consume the blood left by the Green Flame Demon Tiger.


    It is a pity that in the face of the blood qi of the green flame demon tiger, the demon **** bite lost its effect for the first time, and the blood qi seemed to have a master, still flowing continuously toward the purple flame devil tiger.


    "Xuanyuan asked, how can he stop him? If he becomes a Wuyuan powerhouse, the consequences will be disastrous!"


    Feeling that the Purple Flame Demon Tiger began to ascend, Ye Fan immediately looked at Xuanyuanwen, feeling anxious on his face.


    "It''s too late, the different species could absorb each other''s bloodlines and improve, and they are even more of a female compatriot. We can''t prevent their bloodlines from matching. If we knew this, we should kill the Green Flame Demon Tiger earlier to make its bloodlines dissipate quickly. !"


    Xuanyuan Wen looked helpless at this moment, and his tone was full of regret.


    "This... can you just watch it?"


    Ye Fan was a little unbelievable, he didn''t want to sit still.


    "Ye Fan, you leave here first, I may be able to buy you some time!"


    Xuanyuanwen looked at Ye Fandao with heavy eyes.


    "Under Wu Yuan strong man, do you think I can escape?"


    Ye Fan gave a wry smile.


    Now that even the body of the wild dragon has been exposed, Ye Fan can no longer survive in the alien world.


    "You forced Lu Yan to death, and I want you to pay for it today!"


    The Purple Flame Demon Tiger roared, and the injection of blood made his body grow rapidly, and at the same time, infinite power surged from his body, causing the surrounding void to ripple.


    "He is already breaking through, Ye Fan, you must leave, even if there is only a trace of life!"


    Upon seeing this, Xuanyuan Wen urged even more anxiously.


    "Vitality is slim, it''s better to fight to the death!"


    There was flame burning in Ye Fan''s eyes, and he understood the situation at the moment.


    "The way of Wuyuan, the interpretation of the world, today this seat is finally about to return to its peak!"


    The body of Ziyan Demon Tiger is still skyrocketing, and in a short time it has already surpassed Ye Fan''s dragon body.


    The Purple Flame Demon Tiger at this moment gave Ye Fan a sense of thorns.


    The aura on the Purple Flame Demon Tiger was stronger than the thorns, as if it could tear space at any time.


    "Xuanyuan asked, I...I know a way..."


    The power of Ziyan Demon Tiger made Ye Fan''s eyes shine.


    "When I first came here, I touched the evil source, the evil source broke out, causing the void to shatter. I returned to the normal void through the cracks. Now his breakthrough power is equally terrifying. As long as there are void cracks, it is our hope of returning. !"


    Ye Fan quickly explained.


    When Xuanyuanwen heard this, his expression remained sad.


    "What? You can''t feel it?"


    Ye Fan didn''t understand Xuanyuanwen''s inner thoughts.


    "It is rumored that only the strong in the middle of Wuyuan can break through the cracks in space. Although Ziyan Demon Tiger is powerful, it should not be able to do this!"


    Xuanyuan Wen answered truthfully.


    "This����"


    Ye Fan fell silent immediately after hearing this, and his final hope was also shattered.


    "Ye Fan, since you don''t want to leave, you might as well fight back!"


    Xuanyuanwen no longer forced Ye Fan, but chose to gather strength.


    "Alright, I fight with him, and I am content to experience the power of Wuyuan before I die!"


    Ye Fan nodded his huge head, and Long Flame condensed in his mouth again.


    "Now you two are not even considered ants in front of me!"


    The body of the Ziyan Demon Tiger is no less than Ye Fan, and his words are like thunder, causing the void to tremble.


    "Purple Flame Demon Tiger, even if you are about to break through Wuyuan, we will not be afraid of you!"


    Xuanyuan Wen yelled angrily, and rushed towards the Purple Flame Demon Tiger first.


    "brush����"


    The dazzling knife light once again covered the void, bringing out a bright light.


    "Funny, kill!"


    The Purple Flame Demon Tiger just snorted when he saw this, and the void ripples around his body rippled like this.


    "puff����"


    The blade light that was originally enough to cause the Purple Flame Demon Tiger to be seriously injured just disappeared in the void ripples.


    "This... this is too strong!"


    Ye Fan was shocked when he saw this terrible scene.


    They were fighting the Purple Flame Demon Tiger at this moment, but they couldn''t even see the latter''s power form. What''s more, the Purple Flame Demon Tiger at this moment was still in the breakthrough stage, and was not a real Wuyuan powerhouse.


    Ye Fan is already unimaginable how strong the real Wuyuan powerhouse is, at least thousands of times that of the peak ancient sage.


    "puff����"


    Following Xuanyuanwen''s blade light, Ye Fan''s dragon flame disappeared into the ripples of the void at a faster speed.


    The ripple didn''t stop, and it attacked Ye Fan.


    "Ye Fan, be careful!"


    Xuanyuan Wen saw this scene and immediately reminded him.


    "brush����"


    At the same time Xuanyuanwen spoke, Ye Fan had already retreated violently to the rear. The dragon body was too large to escape the ripples'' attack completely.


    "Wow..."


    The void ripples were extremely powerful, and within a moment, Ye Fan''s entire dragon body was drawn into the ripples.


    "Crackling..."


    In a moment, Ye Fan''s huge dragon body continued to have blood flowers blooming, just like blood-colored fireworks blooming in the dark void.


    Ye Fan grinned in pain for a while, but it was a pity that the power of the wild dragon could not struggle in the void ripples.


    "Ye Fan, no..."


    Seeing that Ye Fan was in desperation, Xuanyuan Wen felt anxious for a while, and wanted to rush towards the void ripples.


    "Xuanyuan Wen, don''t come here, you will die too!"


    Ye Fan endured the intense pain and reminded Xuanyuan Wen.


    "Ye Fan, I Xuanyuanwen was ashamed of you. If I can change my life today, I will definitely let you live!"


    Xuanyuanwen had obsession in his eyes, and did not stop while speaking.


    The surging power rippled from Xuanyuanwen''s body, which looked a little abrupt, but it also carried the aura of ruining the world. These powers made Xuanyuanwen''s complexion redden.


    "You...you are crazy..."


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan instantly forgot the pain around his body.


    Xuanyuanwen at this moment actually planned to blew himself up to help him out of trouble.


    "Xuanyuan asked, if you do this, what face is there for me to see Xiner again, and even if you blew up, you won''t be able to save me!"


    Ye Fan immediately stopped Xuanyuan Wen hysterically.


    "When I came here, I never thought about going back alive. Just tell Xin''er that his father died in order to protect the universe and humanity!"


    Xuanyuanwen didn''t put away the breath of self-destruction.


    The self-destruction of the peak ancient sage is unimaginable.


    "Holding the life of the world and doing salvation is to be a hero, but a hero should cherish his life..."


    Just as Xuanyuanwen was about to explode and rescue Ye Fan, a faint emotion suddenly spread from the vast void.


    The sound of vicissitudes, coming from all directions, contains supreme majesty.

 Chapter 2990： Big shot

    "Who is the expert?"


    The appearance of the sound instantly attracted all the creatures in the void, and the face of the Purple Flame Demon Tiger who was breaking through Wuyuan changed drastically.


    The shock of the voice also affected him.


    "I am Ye Qingming, and I am also a commoner elder!"


    The sound continued, but at this moment there was a dazzling light.


    A strong light gradually appeared in the void of 10,000 meters in front of Ye Fan.


    This strong light is like a sharp blade, forcibly cutting the void.


    In the bright light, an old man in gray was standing.


    With muddy eyes and plain clothes, the old man looked like he had already stepped into the grave with half his feet.


    However, it was such an old man who forcibly tore through the void at this moment and appeared in front of Ye Fan.


    "Ye Qingming!"


    Hearing this name, Xuanyuan Wen''s body was shocked, as if thinking of something, his eyes widened, and he was speechless with excitement, and even forgot his self-destruction.


    "You are the elder who is in charge of the conversion test!"


    Ye Fan was also very surprised when he saw the old man. This old man was one of those elders.


    "Hehe, you two recognize me as an old fellow!"


    Ye Qingming chuckled softly.


    "The light of fireflies, go out!"


    Ye Qingming''s voice fell, and with a wave of his hand, an invisible force rippled out, directly impacting the void ripples around Ye Fan.


    "Wow..."


    In an instant, the void ripples around Ye Fan retreated like a tide, and Ye Fan regained his freedom.


    "Thick Earth Demon Talisman!"


    In order to prevent being trapped again, Ye Fan immediately recovered his body and displayed a secret skill to save his life.


    But Ye Qingming is ahead, Ye Fan''s Thick Earth Demon Talisman is most likely unnecessary.


    "Old bastard, I didn''t expect that after so long, you are not dead!"


    The Purple Flame Demon Tiger stared at Ye Qingming with terrifying gaze at the moment, and there was no lack of familiarity in his eyes.


    "Zi Yan, the evil source is immortal, you can really wake up, but your strength is already much worse!"


    Ye Qingming looked at the Purple Flame Demon Tiger, his eyes calm.


    "We aliens can always be reborn. It is better than your human beings stagnating. The real void belongs to us!"


    The Ziyan Demon Tiger roared, and the aura on his body became even more terrifying.


    "Boom!"


    As if the appearance of Ye Qingming brought pressure to the Purple Flame Demon Tiger, the breakthrough of the Purple Flame Demon Tiger became swift and violent, and terrible spatial turbulence was constantly born around his body.


    The turbulence raged, regardless of the enemy and us, and involved many aliens.


    "Humph!"


    Ye Qingming snorted when he saw this, and waved his big hand, a gleam of light overflowed, as if dividing the void into two.


    Ye Fan, Xuanyuanwen and many other human beings were all separated by the glimmer, unaffected by the turbulence of the void.


    "This is the power of Wuyuan strong? Really abnormal!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t feel the power level of this glimmer at all, but was shocked in his heart.


    Wuyuan strong, not afraid of space turbulence.


    "Purple Flame Demon Tiger, even if you are reborn, you still cannot escape death!"


    After protecting Ye Fan and others, Ye Qingming finally took action.


    "Wow!"


    Ye Qingming rubbed his sleeves, directly causing a void storm, and attacked the Purple Flame Demon Tiger like this.


    This terrifying scene made Ye Fan and the others dumbfounded.


    Wu Yuan''s shot was so terrible.


    "Old guy, don''t you want to kill me!"


    Feeling the threat approaching, the Purple Flame Demon Tiger immediately roared, and the space turbulence around him flew out, colliding with Ye Qingming''s indescribable terrifying force.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    There was a violent voice, and the void seemed to be annihilated under the power of Ye Qingming and Ziyan Demon Tiger at this moment.


    "Horrible, terrible!"


    Ye Fan stared blankly, muttering blankly.


    This level of power is not only beyond his cognition, but also beyond his imagination.


    This kind of power alone is enough to destroy a side of heaven.


    "Strong Wuyuan, really like the legend, today is really an eye-opener!"


    Xuanyuanwen''s eyes were full of longing and yearning.


    "boom!"


    In the fierce collision, the spatial turbulence of the Purple Flame Demon Tiger was gradually swallowed by Ye Qingming''s space storm, and the Purple Flame Demon Tiger gradually fell into crisis.


    "Chichichichi..."


    At this moment, the Purple Flame Demon Tiger, like the talented Ye Fan, constantly turned into blood mist and exploded.


    "The Purple Flame Demon Tiger just broke through Wuyuan, it is not Senior Ye''s opponent at all!"


    Xuanyuan Wen was completely relieved when he saw this scene.


    "Old man, I want to avenge my brother who died in the past!"


    The Purple Flame Demon Tiger became violent in the severe pain, as if he had a stronger means.


    Ye Qingming''s expression was as calm as ever when he heard this, and he waved his sleeves again.


    Then another storm of the void emerged, and the two storms opposed, causing the void to give birth to a scene of destruction.


    The strong Wuyuan, the heaven and the earth disappeared when he raised his hands.


    "Many brothers, help us to kill the old immortal!"


    With a cruel fierce light in the eyes of the Purple Flame Demon Tiger, he suddenly opened his mouth and roared.


    During his roaring, many hysterical roars spread from his body.


    "Yes... those aliens, what is he going to do?"


    Ye Fan''s expression changed immediately after listening.


    "Swallowing blood and continuing to grow stronger, this is also the most terrifying part of the alien!"


    Xuanyuan Wen''s face was heavy, and he had already guessed the motive of the Purple Flame Demon Tiger.


    "How about blood?"


    Ye Fan looked a little unbelievable.


    "There are not many strong tigers. It is just the extravagant hope of the Purple Flame Demon Tiger to defeat Senior Ye!"


    Xuanyuan Wen said lightly, confident in Ye Qingming.


    Ye Fan didn''t say much anymore, but was surprised by the terrifying growth ability of the alien.


    "Swipe..."


    The Purple Flame Demon Tiger not only killed all the tiger-like powerhouses, but also didn''t let go of the other outliers around him.


    The entire heterogeneous army was finally slaughtered by the Purple Flame Demon Tiger himself.


    Suddenly, bloodline power entered the Ziyan Devil Tiger''s mouth, making his body grow again, and at the same time, his aura became more terrifying.


    "To defeat me, delusion!"


    Ye Qingming finally got serious when he saw this scene, but he was still so calm and composed.


    "Wow..."


    As Ye Qingming spoke, the void trembled violently, and the storm continued to emerge. At this moment, it was densely packed, surrounded by the Purple Flame Demon Tiger from all sides.


    Such a posture is obviously to put the Purple Flame Demon Tiger to death.


    "The tiger howls the sky!"


    The Purple Flame Demon Tiger roared, and at this moment, with him as the center, a huge turbulent flow suddenly formed.


    This turbulence is like a vortex, continuously rotating and expanding, with the most powerful sound of tiger roar in the center.


    "boom!"


    The storm and the turbulence collided in the void, causing the void to change color for a while, as if it became a Jedi.


    "It''s terrible, the winner must be Senior Ye!"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan spoke subconsciously.

 Chapter 2991： Return to Tianzhou

    "Boom!"


    In the almost chaotic explosion, the huge void turbulence was squeezed by the surrounding storms and gradually gathered towards the center.


    The howling of the Purple Flame Demon Tiger quickly turned into a painful cry.


    "Purple Flame Demon Tiger, if you want to defeat me, you are still a little bit worse!"


    Seeing this, Ye Qingming stopped acting and stroked his beard lightly.


    "Old guy, don''t you want to kill this seat!"


    The Ziyan Demon Tiger screamed violently, and the turbulent void that gathered in the next moment completely turned into a tornado, and galloped toward the top of the void.


    "Want to escape!"


    Ye Qingming''s eyes trembled when he saw this scene, and immediately mobilized many void storms to chase him.


    "Boom!"


    The confrontation of the void has never stopped, and the void tornado transformed by the Purple Flame Demon Tiger continues to shuttle in the storm, both dangerous and dangerous.


    In the end, the Purple Flame Demon Tiger came to a safe place.


    "Escaped..."


    Seeing this scene, both Ye Fan and Xuanyuanwen''s expressions were shocked, and they inevitably showed disappointment.


    On the other hand, Ye Qingming was extremely calm at the moment, just staring at the Purple Flame Demon Tiger in the distance.


    "Ye Qingming, this is a wasteland, you can''t kill me, and I will kill you soon, especially you, kid!"


    After the Purple Flame Demon Tiger came to a safe place, his injuries were rapidly recovering, and at the same time, he turned his head and dropped a threat. In the end, the eyes of the Purple Flame Demon Tiger fell completely on Ye Fan.


    This gaze is sharp and terrifying, with a sharp edge.


    Ye Fan robbed his precious Demon Flame Cauldron and forced the Green Flame Demon Tiger to death. This time he became the most hated person by the Purple Flame Demon Tiger.


    "Purple Flame Demon Tiger, if you step into the normal void, it is your death date!"


    Ye Qingming looked at the Purple Flame Demon Tiger and said lightly.


    "Hmph, the next time this seat strikes, it will be the day when you humans will be destroyed!"


    The Ziyan Demon Tiger snorted, and then disappeared in place.


    "Oh, what a pity!"


    Ye Fan looked at the direction where the Purple Flame Demon Tiger disappeared, and couldn''t help but sigh.


    The Purple Flame Demon Tiger almost died in the hands of Ye Qingming.


    "This is the Void Void. It is not easy to kill it, and our power will cause the Void to change, so don''t move!"


    Ye Qingming gradually revealed the reason for not chasing him down.


    With his strength, it was actually enough to leave the Purple Flame Demon Tiger who had just broken through Wuyuan.


    "The thoughts and considerations of the predecessors are far-reaching. It is really beyond my ability to test. In Xia Xuanyuan Wen, thank you for your life-saving grace!"


    Xuanyuan Wen first handed over to Ye Qingming and thanked him.


    "Under..."


    Ye Fan wanted to speak too, but was interrupted by Ye Qingming, "I know you, is Ye Fan? His Majesty the Emperor personally asked me to take you back!"


    "Senior, just don''t take my words to heart!"


    Ye Fan was a little embarrassed.


    "The Purple Flame Demon Tiger has entered the Wuyuan realm. It is indeed a major disaster to let him go, but killing him will bring greater risks. I have no choice!"


    Ye Qingming gradually sighed with emotion.


    "Senior, did you come here to take me out?"


    Ye Fan looked happy after hearing this. Although he had guessed it in his heart, he couldn''t help being excited.


    He is in crisis step by step in a heterogeneous world, and it is not easy to get here, and he can finally return to the normal void at this moment.


    "Your Majesty is very concerned about you, and you did not disappoint your Majesty!"


    Ye Qingming looked at Ye Fandao with admiration.


    "Senior, opening the void in the void is not easy, you should take Ye Fan and leave quickly, so as not to waste your power!"


    Xuanyuan Wen glanced at the crack in the void behind Ye Qingming that was still emitting a strong light, and urged.


    "Aren''t you going with me?"


    Ye Fan''s expression changed slightly.


    "My duty is to guard this place, so naturally I can''t leave!"


    Xuanyuan Wen said confidently.


    "The Purple Flame Demon Tiger hasn''t died yet. If you stay in the wasteland, it will be extremely dangerous!"


    Ye Fan''s face was worried.


    Although he had no liking for Xuanyuanwen in the past, this person is Lingxin''s biological father after all, and Xuanyuanwen''s actions just now can indeed be called a hero.


    Ye Fan didn''t want to see the hero fall.


    "I have restored the contact with your majesty. Besides, with the deterrence of Senior Ye, the Purple Flame Demon Tiger should not come to provoke us in the short term. Instead, it is you. Even if you return to Tianzhou, you must be more careful. He hates you, once he can tear the void cracks open, he will definitely be the first to seek revenge against you!"


    Xuanyuan Wen said earnestly and earnestly.


    "Tear the space crack!"


    Ye Fan''s body was shocked when he heard this, and he felt great pressure for a while.


    Because of the Green Flame Demon Tiger and the Demon Flame Cauldron, the Purple Flame Demon Tiger became his most powerful enemy invisibly.


    If a normal person has an enemy in the Wuyuan realm, he will inevitably be frightened.


    "Xuanyuan Wen, you are brave, take care!"


    Ye Qingming also glanced at Xuanyuanwen with admiration, and then gradually led Ye Fan into the space crack.


    "Ye Fan, you must improve your strength quickly, you are the future!"


    Xuanyuanwen looked at Ye Fan''s back and suddenly called out.


    This voice made Ye Fan''s body tremble, but he did not turn his head.


    Xuanyuan Wen at this moment finally gave him the feeling of an elder.


    Although Ye Fan did not reply, he gradually clenched his fists.


    Don''t enter the world of aliens, and don''t know the horror of aliens.


    This nine-death life experience made Ye Fan understand a lot, and even more understand the root of cultivation.


    The cultivation base is strong, in addition to fighting the sky and enhancing the lifespan, it is also for the ability to save the world.


    Salvation is also a guardian!


    After a short gallop, Ye Fan followed Ye Qingming into the space crack.


    "brush����"


    After a while, Ye Fan came to a familiar place.


    There is familiar air and familiar scenes here. This place is exactly the place of Ye Fan''s enlightenment in Tianzhou, Renhuang Academy.


    "This is the square where we entered the conversion test before!"


    Ye Fan looked around, still remembering here.


    "That''s right, this place is the place to turn righteousness. I didn''t expect that a genius like you could be among those students at the beginning!"


    After Ye Qingming brought Ye Fan back to the Imperial Academy, he did not leave immediately, but stroked his beard lightly and started talking with Ye Fan.


    "The predecessors are utterly praised. In terms of strength, I am still inferior to Mengli and Wuhen!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head.


    "Now you, even if it''s not as good as you are, I''m afraid it''s not far off!"


    Ye Qingming had already explored Ye Fan''s strength and said with a smile.


    "Senior, you saved my life this time, and the junior hasn''t officially thanked you yet, please be respected by the junior!"


    Ye Fan said solemnly.


    Ye Qingming didn''t expect people like Ye Fan to be able to walk out of those low-level students, and Ye Fan also didn''t expect that among the elders in charge of the conversion test, there would be a powerful expert like Ye Qingming.


    Ye Qingming was the first Wuyuan powerhouse Ye Fan came into contact with. Even if he didn''t save his life, he would still pay respect.

 Chapter 2992： Regenerative change

    "Don''t be so polite!"


    Ye Qingming personally stepped forward to help Ye Fan, and slowly smiled, "Xuanyuanwen has something right, you geniuses are the future, if you have anything in the future, you can come to me!"


    "Thank you Senior Ye, you remind me of my ancestors!"


    Ye Fan nodded excitedly, and said subconsciously.


    "Your ancestor?"


    Ye Qingming was taken aback after hearing this, and then reacted, "Counting the time and years, I can indeed be regarded as your ancestor!"


    "Senior, I''m not kidding. We are also surnamed Ye. I wonder if Senior knows Shangrui Tianyu?"


    Ye Fan tried to ask.


    For some reason, he felt a touch of kindness from Ye Qingming, as if it had happened at first sight, it was not just because Ye Qingming was powerful and Ye Fan wanted to curry favor.


    "I know Shangrui Tianyu, but I was born in Qianlong Tianyu!"


    Ye Qingming nodded slowly, then slowly shook his head.


    "Okay! The junior is abrupt!"


    A hint of disappointment flashed across Ye Fan''s face.


    Since leaving the small Tianwei continent, in addition to fulfilling his original dream of martial arts, he has been following the footsteps of his ancestors.


    Both the mysterious mother and the respected ancestor of the Ye family are Ye Fan''s ancestors, and they are also the people Ye Fan wants to see most.


    Ye Fan tried his best to pursue any of their secrets.


    The ancestors of the Ye family once told Ye Fan that they would see each other again one day, which made Ye Fan''s heart always longing.


    It is a pity that Ye Qingming, who gave Ye Fan an infinite kindness, was not the ancestor of the Ye family.


    Huanshi Shenquan, because of the ancestor of the Ye family, can be unlocked!


    "I have something to go ahead, take care of yourself!"


    Ye Qingming finally left Ye Fan, and his body gradually disappeared in front of Ye Fan.


    "Senior, go slowly!"


    Ye Fan nodded and watched Ye Qingming leave.


    Although Ye Qingming is not the ancestor of the Ye family, as a Wuyuan strong, he still admires Ye Fan extremely.


    After leaving the square where he was being tested, Ye Fan temporarily made a plan and decided to return to Wuying Hall first.


    There is also his home in Tianzhou.


    Half an hour later, Ye Fan arrived at Wuying Hall, then stood in front of the door and was stunned.


    The originally lively Wuying Hall had restored its original calm at this moment, and there was no one in the Wuying Hall.


    "How is this going?"


    Ye Fan''s face changed slightly, and he explored the hall, and found that all the past items had been removed, and he didn''t know where to go.


    "Xuanyuan Family!"


    The strangeness of Wu Yingdian immediately caused Ye Fan''s heart to feel uneasy, and he flew away in another direction.


    In the past, the Wuying Palace and the Xuanyuan Family complemented each other, but this time the Wuying Palace had an accident, and the Xuanyuan Family was very likely to have something wrong.


    On the way, Ye Fan tried to use the Chiyan Seal to call the Lord General Yun Palace, but it ended in failure.


    At this moment, the Red Flame Seal was the same as in the different void, completely useless.


    "Could it be the power of the different void that affected this thing? This shouldn''t be!"


    Ye Fan was puzzled and became more anxious.


    After dozens of minutes, Ye Fan arrived at Tongtian Mansion where the Xuanyuan family was located.


    The difference from the Wuying Palace was that the Xuanyuan family still had some popularity within it, but at the moment the door was closed tightly, creating a dull scene.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    Ye Fan didn''t want to trespass at the moment, but chose to knock on the door.


    Unfortunately, after knocking for a long time, no one inside responded.


    In desperation, Ye Fan could only fly up and shoot towards the Xuanyuan family.


    He must figure out what happened to the Xuanyuan family.


    "Bold thief, dare to attack!"


    As soon as Ye Fan entered the sky above the Xuanyuan family, a guard rushed up from below, and the shot was a vicious move.


    "Exit!"


    Ye Fan frowned when he saw it, and pinched his palm slightly, and all these powerful moves disappeared in his palm.


    "So strong!"


    Several guards saw this scene, their complexion changed greatly, they only have the strength of the ancient sage, and they are naturally as close to Ye Fan at this moment.


    "Do you see who I am?"


    Ye Fan said in a depressed voice.


    Hearing this familiar voice, several guards immediately trembled and looked intently, their eyes trembling.


    "You...you are Young Master Ye Fan, you...you are not already..."


    Several guards were shocked.


    "Where is your Patriarch?"


    Ye Fan asked simply.


    "Home... Patriarch is not here, but we can show you to Butler Xu!"


    Several guards replied subconsciously.


    "lead the way!"


    Ye Fan ordered immediately.


    The guard was too excited at the moment, and Ye Fan would only waste time talking with them.


    "Good... good!"


    The guards still didn''t slow down, and under the excitement they led Ye Fan towards the depths of the Xuanyuan family.


    In a side hall behind, Ye Fan saw the steward Xu in the mouth of the guard.


    The so-called Steward Xu is exactly Ye Fan''s staff Xu Tong.


    Xu Tong was sitting in the side hall with his head down in thought, his face looked very haggard.


    "Steward Xu, Ye...Young Master Ye Fan is here!"


    A security guard helped Ye Fantong report.


    "boom!"


    Hearing this, Xu Tong stood up suddenly, and the chair under him was kicked out by him because of the speed at which he got up.


    "Deputy...Deputy commander!"


    Xu Tong looked at the door with disbelief, and he saw Ye Fan''s figure in awe.


    "Brother Xu, I''m back!"


    Seeing Xu Tong''s appearance, Ye Fan was also quite moved.


    He was led by the four great aliens to the alien world, really like walking through a ghost gate.


    "Deputy commander, I knew you weren''t dead...hahaha, great, this is great!"


    Xu Tong''s eyes suddenly became wet, and he laughed while crying.


    "Brother Xu, a lot of things have happened during my absence!"


    Ye Fan saw a lot from Xu Tong''s emotions, and asked immediately.


    Xu Tong has endured the humiliation for so long, and he has never had such extreme emotions.


    "Deputy commander, too much has happened, where do I start!"


    Xu Tong became a little anxious for a while.


    "Let''s talk about Xin''er and them first, how are they doing now?"


    Ye Fan asked actively.


    "Miss Lingxin and they went to the mansion of Master Wuhen!"


    Xu Tong replied immediately.


    "They are with Brother Wuhen? Why?"


    Ye Fan''s face was full of puzzlement.


    "Hey, it''s too dangerous for them to stay in the Xuanyuan family. Master Wuhen can protect them. This is what your majesty meant!"


    Xu Tong sighed.


    "Danger! It''s the ancient door!"


    Ye Fan''s face suddenly became extremely ugly.


    Xu Tong nodded slowly.


    "Damn it!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but yelled at once, and for a moment he became angry from his heart.


    Lu Hongfei dealt with him in this way, and even wanted to kill Ye Fan''s family and friends.


    "Big Brother Xu, what happened? Where is my Red Flame soldier?"


    Ye Fan''s anger rose, and at the same time he became more anxious.

 Chapter 2993： Harassment

    "Actually, you are no longer Deputy Chief Chi Yan!"


    Xu Tong said sadly.


    "Why?"


    Ye Fan stared blankly and asked immediately.


    "After you were taken into the alien world, everyone thought you were already... so the Twelve Heavenly Lord took back your identity and summoned Yun Gong and others back!"


    Xu Tong explained in detail.


    "In other words, you have already lost the protection of the Scarlet Flame Warriors, what about my friends?"


    Ye Fan finally understood, and his expression was slight.


    "Oh, they are all in the Imperial Academy now, but life is not easy, Gumen often troubles them!"


    Xu Tong sighed.


    "Gumen again, I can''t let them go this time!"


    Ye Fan immediately clenched his fists and gritted his teeth.


    You must first settle in the outside world, and if the ancient door is not removed, Ye Fan will not be able to deal with the alien with peace of mind.


    "Ye Fan, you are back now, you should be able to regain the status of deputy commander, and Yun Palace and the others will return to you by then!"


    Xu Tong gave a relief and offered to offer, "I will inform Miss Lingxin of this good news now!"


    "Wait!"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan suddenly interrupted Xu Channel.


    Xu Tong fell silent after listening, and looked at Ye Fan with a puzzled look, not understanding what Ye Fan meant.


    "Don''t tell anyone about the news of my return for the time being, I will go and see your Majesty first!"


    Ye Fan said thoughtfully in his eyes.


    "This...Miss Lingxin, they look forward to your return every day!"


    Xu Tong was even more confused.


    "I understand, I will see them soon, but not now!"


    Ye Fan replied with nostalgia flashing in his eyes.


    "Well, I will strictly guard the news!"


    Although Xu Tong still didn''t understand Ye Fan''s meaning, he nodded and agreed.


    "Report, Steward Xu, people from the ancient door are harassing us again!"


    As soon as Xu''s call sounded, an anxious voice came from the outside world.


    "Got it, I will come out now!"


    Xu Tong answered after listening.


    "The ancient doorman is here?"


    Ye Fan''s expression changed slightly.


    "It''s okay, it''s just a few small things. You have to come several times a day. Your identity cannot be disclosed. Just stay here. I''ll be back soon!"


    Xu Tong wanted to leave after speaking.


    "You want to do it yourself? Where are the Xuanyuan family members?"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan frowned deeper and deeper.


    "The Xuanyuan family now only has a few guards left. Many Keqings have left because of the constant harassment of the ancient door. We can only do it ourselves!"


    Xu Tong''s tone was full of helplessness and sighs.


    The Xuanyuan family, who had finally recovered some anger, fell to the bottom again because of Ye Fan''s departure.


    When Xuanyuanwen was still alive, Xuanyuanwen was the pillar of the Xuanyuan family, and when Xuanyuanwen left, although Lingxin was the head of the family, it was Ye Fan who could really make the Xuanyuan family prosper and peaceful.


    "People outside, let me solve it, you all don''t go out!"


    Ye Fan suddenly stopped in front of Xu Tong and said.


    "This...your identity is not..."


    Xu Tong was puzzled.


    "Dead people can''t speak!"


    Ye Fan said lightly, and the next moment his body had disappeared in front of Xu Tong.


    Xu Tong looked at the place where Ye Fan was standing, his eyes trembled, Ye Fan''s calm tone, he heard endless anger, which was dissatisfaction and indignation towards the status quo.


    Outside the gate of the Xuanyuan family, as Xu Tong said, there is a large group of sages clamoring there, and the strength of the leader has reached the realm of extraordinary ancient sages.


    "Crunch!"


    The door was opened, and a figure walked out slowly from inside, it was Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan''s face was cold, giving people a hint of coolness.


    "Ha, what about Xu Tong? Don''t you dare to come out this time?"


    "The Xuanyuan family has been shattered into this appearance, and there is no smell at all, so let''s surrender to our ancient door quickly, the emperor has no time to take care of you, our family master can take care of you!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s figure, the yelling voices of this group of people kept on, combining bad words with good words.


    "You don''t know me?"


    Ye Fan gradually raised his head and looked at dozens of people in front of him.


    "Who are you? Let Xu Tong get out. He is an outsider guarding the Xuanyuan family, and he is not afraid of being laughed at!"


    The extraordinary ancient sage headed by him gradually spoke out.


    "If you don''t know it, it would be easier!"


    Hearing what the ancient sage said, a cruel smile appeared on Ye Fan''s face, and the next moment his palm shot forward.


    "Bold thief, you know who I am, dare to do it to me!"


    Facing Ye Fan''s attack, the ancient sage became extremely angry.


    In the past they provoked. Although Xu Tong was stronger than them, he did not dare to do anything against them.


    "The running dogs of the ancient door, all **** it!"


    Ye Fan''s mouth made a sound of gnashing his teeth, and a palm print flew out from his palm, directly printed on the body of the ancient sage.


    "puff����"


    Feeling the sudden gust of weather in front of him, a trace of horror flashed across Old Sage''s face, and the next moment he was slapped into blood mist.


    "hiss����"


    Seeing this scene, the many sages behind all took a breath and were frightened.


    "This...this is our ancient sect strong, you kill the ancient sect strong, you are against the ancient sect, you...you and the Xuanyuan family are finished!"


    A sage looked at Ye Fan, shivering.


    "You can''t even say anything, and you want to threaten me?"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan snorted, waved his hand at will, and struck out an ancient sage''s power, easily obliterating the person.


    "Quick... go quickly, go and inform the sect master that the Xuanyuan family is killing people indiscriminately!"


    After the death of this famous sage, the people present finally reacted, not daring to stay for a long time, and one after another doing birds and beasts.


    "No one wants to leave!"


    Ye Fan''s icy voice came from behind them, and the next moment the starlight burst out, a sword light rippled from where Ye Fan was, and drowned the place where everyone was at an extremely fast speed.


    "Puff puff����"


    Many manifested sages failed to even scream, and disappeared directly in the sword light.


    After solving the crowd, Ye Fan didn''t even have the mood to swallow their power, and went directly towards the Tianzhou Emperor Palace.


    After Ye Fan left, the door of the Xuanyuan family was opened again, and several figures came out with their heads.


    Soon, in the depths of the Xuanyuan family.


    "Report to Steward Xu that all the people from the ancient sects have been destroyed, none of them are left!"


    A security guard reported with horror.


    "I see, go on!"


    Xu Tong waved his hand, his expression became a little complicated.


    "If the people of the ancient sect come to settle accounts, what should we do?"


    The guard did not leave immediately, but expressed his concerns.


    "People of the ancient sect may not have this opportunity!"


    Xu Tong said with deep meaning, gradually losing his fear of Gumen in his eyes.

 Chapter 2994： Must first

    In the Tianzhou Palace, Ye Fan directly avoided the detection of the guards outside and headed straight for the Jinluan Palace.


    Before doing anything, he had to meet the Emperor.


    In addition to Xu Tong, the Emperor also knew that he was still alive.


    "Go down!"


    The Emperor Human was originally educating several subordinates in the Jinluan Temple. At this moment, his eyes suddenly looked at the door of the palace, and he waved his hand and ordered.


    "Yes!"


    Several subordinates did not know why, but they retired.


    "Ye Fan, you are here!"


    After several subordinates retreated, the emperor finally spoke, his eyes flickering.


    "Subordinate Ye Fan, see Your Majesty!"


    Ye Fan gradually appeared from the front of the emperor.


    His realm has reached the early stage of the exquisite product, but the Phantom Wuchen he cast still failed to escape the eyes of the Emperor.


    "Don''t be polite!"


    The Emperor slowly shook his head, stood up from the Xiangyun seat, walked quickly to Ye Fan''s, and looked at Ye Fan carefully.


    At this time, people such as Rao Shimenhuang are inevitably excited.


    "Ye Fan, this time I also thought you... I didn''t expect that you still brought me a surprise, yes, really good!"


    The Emperor walked around Ye Fan, full of appreciation.


    "Your Majesty, your subordinates are lingering in a different world, and they can return here safely. Subordinates themselves did not expect it!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but sigh when recalling his own experience.


    "Yeah, even if I get there, it is difficult to come back. This is enough to prove that you have great luck in your body, maybe you are the nemesis of a different kind!"


    The Emperor nodded, and said something mysterious.


    "Your Majesty is serious. Defeating the alien requires your majesty''s wise leadership. Your subordinates cannot afford it!"


    Ye Fan said with a look of shame.


    Nemesis Ye Fan couldn''t talk about it at all. The reason why he was able to return this time was completely dependent on his identity as a dragon.


    If you can''t transform the body of a wild dragon, even the Wuyuan strong will face great trouble in the alien world.


    "Hehe, when did you learn to flatter? Did you learn it in a different world?"


    The Emperor suddenly chuckled, half jokingly.


    "The alien world has shown me the brutality and bloodshed of the alien. To defeat them, I really need a master. Your Majesty, I can understand your difficulties and try to balance the relationship between the three forces. You are the person I admire!"


    Ye Fan said sincerely.


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, the emperor fell silent, his eyes changed slightly, and he said after a long time:


    "Ye Fan, few people can understand what I am thinking in my heart, those big families will only think that I am afraid of things, and the emperor''s position is embarrassed!"


    The Emperor laughed at himself.


    "Your Majesty is to preserve the power of the three major forces, so as to deal with the alien together!"


    Ye Fan said straightforwardly.


    "Hehe, you can understand that I am very pleased, now that you are still alive, I will restore your identity as soon as possible!"


    The Emperor chuckled lightly, and said with great relief.


    "Wait, Your Majesty, your subordinate has a request!"


    Ye Fan said suddenly.


    "Oh? Just say it!"


    The Emperor showed a hint of curiosity and urged.


    "Don''t restore my identity for now, I have one thing to do!"


    A trace of hatred appeared in Ye Fan''s eyes.


    "It''s the ancient door!"


    Perceiving the gaze in Ye Fan''s eyes, Human Sovereign had already understood it, and the gaze became complicated.


    "Your Majesty, you endure the humiliation for the sake of the overall situation. This is the style of the king and heroism, but have you ever heard a saying, you must first settle in the outside world, the ancient door master, what has been waiting for is the chaotic world..."


    Ye Fan''s eyes gradually became sharp.


    "Ye Fan, the reason why you entered the Void Void is all due to Lu Hongfei, but at this moment you are not Lu Hongfei''s opponent. Don''t be impulsive, let alone nonsense!"


    The Emperor guessed Ye Fan''s thoughts and immediately reminded him.


    "How about the attitude of the Twelfth Heaven in this matter? Is there punishment for Lu Hongfei?"


    Ye Fan didn''t respond after hearing it, but suddenly broke the topic.


    "Twelve Heavenly Lord...Ah, this time the ancient council did not convict Lu Hongfei, but instead rewarded him and released Gu Tan ahead of time!"


    When the Emperor heard this, he suddenly sighed.


    "Why is this? Lu Hongfei not only didn''t save me, but also pushed me into the abyss, no different from the alien!"


    Ye Fan became angry after hearing this, and gritted his teeth.


    For Lu Hongfei, he must kill it.


    "Ye Fan, I understand the hatred in your heart, but it''s a fact that the alien comes from you!"


    The Emperor said with helplessness in his tone.


    Ye Fan fell silent after hearing this, and for the first time felt disappointed with Twelve Tiangong.


    Their attitude represents the entire void mankind, but now that the alien has not fully recovered, they are already afraid.


    "Ye Fan, the aliens are recovering. We need time to cultivate the strong. Everyone is fighting for time. This is probably the consideration of the gods!"


    The Emperor said slowly.


    He could not change the decision of Twelve Heavens.


    "Your Majesty, I must take revenge for this hatred, and no one can stop me!"


    Ye Fan suddenly made a sure voice.


    "You hate Lu Hongfei, but..."


    The Emperor wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Ye Fan directly, "Your Majesty, I hate not only Lu Hongfei, but also the whole ancient door. It doesn''t matter if they deal with me, they also deal with my relatives and friends. This is something I cannot tolerate. Thing!"


    "Gumen wants to kill them all, I will definitely play with them to the end!"


    "Ye Fan, what do you want to do?"


    After hearing this, the emperor frowned and looked at Ye Fandao seriously.


    "Now everyone thinks I''m dead, I can do a lot of things, such as... first destroy the Chief Teacher!"


    A cruel smile gradually appeared on Ye Fan''s face.


    "what?"


    Hearing this, the emperor was immediately shocked.


    "Your Majesty, please forgive me for the difference between you and me on this point. I always believe that the inside must be settled first, and the ancient door must become a hidden danger!"


    Ye Fanyi said righteously.


    "You are my confidant, and even the future of Tianzhou Palace. I will not blame you. If you want to do it, do it, but you must remember that you can''t be caught by the ancient door, otherwise you may not be able to recover. The identity of Deputy Chief Chi Yan!"


    The Emperor gradually compromised, only to remind him.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes were moved, and he nodded heavily.


    "By the way, the patriarch is a strong man in the late stage of the summit. Are you sure to win? If you want to destroy, you must destroy it cleanly!"


    A hint of cruelty suddenly flashed in the eyes of the emperor.


    "Sure, your Majesty can rest assured, I will go down and prepare now!"


    Ye Fan nodded heavily, then turned and left the Golden Luang Temple.


    "Your Majesty, fight the entire ancient gate with one person, you have this courage!"


    After Ye Fan left, an old voice suddenly appeared in the hall.


    Ren Huang Wenzhi slowly shook his head, turned his head and glanced at his auspicious cloud seat, with emotions in his eyes:


    "In troubled times, maybe such a talent is suitable for this position!"


    "The troubled times are coming, and it will be the new human beings who will dominate the destiny of mankind, not the old guys like us!"


    The old voice sighed faintly, and gradually disappeared into the Golden Temple.

 Chapter 2995： Revenge begins

    In Guzhou, in a side hall of the Tianying Ancient Temple, a guard was kneeling halfway in front of the hall, saying:


    "Young master, something happened to the Xuanyuan family!"


    The young man sitting in the first place changed his face slightly and said with excitement:


    "Oh? What happened? But what happened to the women in Lingxin?"


    "Return to the young sect master, it was our people who had an accident!"


    The guard repeated it.


    "Our people?"


    After hearing this, the young man''s expression became even more excited, and he immediately stood up and said, "Our chance is finally here. I will tell my father, let him send someone to settle accounts with the Xuanyuan family and take the Xuanyuan family home."


    "Young Master, wait a minute, things are a bit complicated..."


    The guard''s complexion became a little complicated.


    "What does this mean?"


    After hearing this, the young man became quiet again, staring at the guard with scorching eyes.


    This person was Gu Fei who had always been accustomed to making suggestions. The trouble of the Xuanyuan family was what he thought of, and he was waiting for the moment when the Xuanyuan family rebelled.


    "Young Sect Master, it is true that the people we sent were attacked by the Xuanyuan Family, but there is no life left, we have no evidence!"


    The guard explained with emphasis.


    "No one lives? It''s impossible, what about unison? He is an ancient sage, no one in the Xuanyuan family can kill him except Lingxin!"


    Gu Fei was shocked and unbelievable.


    "Maybe Lingxin has returned to the Xuanyuan family?"


    The guard guessed subconsciously.


    "Lingxin, this woman has been hiding in Dao Wuhen''s mansion, I am sure of this!"


    Gu Fei''s expression gradually turned gloomy.


    "Then this matter is weird. Could it be that a new powerhouse appeared in the Xuanyuan family, or that His Majesty Human Sovereign intervened in this matter?"


    The guard also became flustered.


    "Human Sovereign wants to intervene long ago. There must be someone who is causing trouble. There are not many people who dare to oppose our ancient door!"


    Gu Fei''s eyes gradually flickered with shades.


    "Oh, this world is really getting chaotic, the different kind is present in this world, and the panic is not cleared up and down in the Qianlong Tianyu, someone dares to provoke our ancient door!"


    The guard sighed after hearing it, but felt that the power of the ancient door was not as good as before.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, immediately investigate it for me, and this matter cannot be known to the old fellow of the archbishop''s leader for the time being. Unison is his person, lest he chew his tongue in front of my father again!"


    Gu Fei snorted and urged.


    "Yes! Subordinates do it now!"


    The guard retreated immediately.


    "Xuanyuan family, sooner or later they will return to my hands!"


    Gu Fei stayed alone in the hall, gritted his teeth, with obsession in his eyes.


    The Xuanyuan family was previously lost because of Ye Fan, which made him very injured, so taking back the Xuanyuan family is the best way for Gu Fei to regain his dignity.


    Tianzhou, the extreme depths of the Wuyi Mountains


    A young figure is showing its power here, constantly hunting down those terrifying monsters whose strength has reached the level of the ancient sage.


    These monsters were originally fierce beasts, but in the hands of this young figure, they were like ants.


    "brush!"


    A dazzling sword light flashed, and another demon beast fell in front of this young man.


    "Come!"


    The young man stretched out his hand, and a group of demon elements galloped out and disappeared into the young man''s body.


    This young man is Ye Fan.


    After Ye Fan left the Tianzhou Imperial Palace, he went straight to the Wuyi Mountains.


    At this moment, in addition to practicing, hunting monsters is also for collecting monsters.


    The constant fighting caused the demon element in his body to consume a lot, especially the pure sun demon element that used the thick earth demon talisman, there was not much left at this moment.


    Therefore, before attacking the Chief Teacher, Ye Fan had to replenish the demon element in his body in case of emergency.


    After a day and night, Ye Fan finally left the depths of the Wuyi Mountains and came to the entrance of the Master.


    The entrance of the Master is a cliff and a natural danger.


    "In the beginning, I would have vowed to step down here, and today I will fulfill my promise!"


    Ye Fan looked at the bottom of the bottomless cliff and muttered to himself.


    In the past, he came here to rescue Xu Tong, and was almost left in the prelate forever by the bishop leader and several elders.


    At this moment, his strength has greatly increased, and it is time to be ashamed.


    "brush����"


    When the voice fell, Ye Fan jumped down directly and galloped towards the depths of the cliff.


    In the process of falling, Ye Fan''s body gradually changed slightly.


    The first born with two horns, the body grew longer and longer, and finally turned into a dark dragon.


    Now the power of the dragon body has surpassed Ye Fan''s body, and it is also the best cover for Ye Fan''s body.


    As a last resort, Ye Fan didn''t want to show his true identity.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, Ye Fan quickly fell to the bottom of the cliff, and the cold dragon eyes stared at the ancient city in front of him.


    The ancient city has been passed down from ancient times, and it is a pity that it was destroyed together at this moment.


    But if you want to destroy the patriarch, destruction is inevitable.


    "This... what is this dark thing? It''s huge!"


    "It looks like a monster beast, but how could the monster beast in the Wuyi Mountains rush here?"


    For Ye Fan''s sudden arrival, most of the chief teachers were alarmed.


    "Master, prepare for the end!"


    There was a majestic voice in Ye Fan''s mouth, and the dragon''s body was thrown at the next moment.


    "Boom!"


    The ground where the chief teacher was trembling violently, and countless ruins fell in the ancient city in an instant, crumbling.


    "Swipe..."


    In an instant, many of the chief teacher killers all flew up and finally became serious.


    "Monsters with unknown strength invade, meet the enemy quickly, meet the enemy!"


    A hurried and flustered voice was heard from the entire archangel at this moment.


    "Dare to be a beast, dare to come to the Chief Teacher to be wild!"


    The person who rushed to the forefront was naturally the strongest person, and the archbishop and several elders were on the list.


    "Hehe, everyone is complete!"


    Ye Fanlong glared at the master leader and let out a sneer.


    "Dragon?"


    One of the elders was surprised by Ye Fan''s huge body.


    "Whether he is a dragon or a worm, if you dare to trespass, you will die today!"


    An elder screamed, exploded with the strength of the initial stage of the summit, and rushed towards Ye Fan.


    "Ants!"


    A faint light flashed in the eyes of Ye Fan''s dragon, and the dragon''s tail casually flicked it and hit the elder directly.


    "puff����"


    The elders in the early days of the summit failed to even scream, and were directly hit into a cloud of blood mist.


    The power of the ancient sage that it evoked has all become decorations, eclipsed by the dragon''s power.


    "This...so strong!"


    An elder who had reached the peak realm was killed in seconds, and immediately shocked everyone in the chief teacher.


    "This beast is not easy, so be careful, let many disciples return to the ancient city, and jointly display the Wanfeng Ancient Formation to defend the ancient city!"


    The archbishop''s face was extremely ugly, and he immediately ordered.


    "Wow..."


    With this order, the many disciples of the Archbishop who were going to fight Ye Fan decisively retreated like a tide, leaving the Archbishop leader alone and several elders to continue confronting Ye Fan.


    "It''s useless, you all have to die today!"


    When Ye Fan saw this scene, his eyes were calm.

 Chapter 2996： Fierce war leader

    "It is impossible to have such a powerful monster in the Wuyi Mountains, you are a different kind!"


    During the confrontation with Ye Fan, the archbishop leader suddenly spoke out to speculate.


    "Haha, I am a nightmare, a nightmare belonging to your master and ancient door!"


    Ye Fan sneered.


    "A beast, dare to be so rampant, let''s take action together and quickly subdue it!"


    An elder''s eyes were red at the moment and couldn''t wait to say.


    Judging from its appearance, it was obviously closely related to the elder who was killed.


    "If you are a different kind, then everyone will get it!"


    The patriarch screamed, and finally burst out of his strength.


    "At the beginning of the eighth peak!"


    Ye Fan immediately felt his senses, and felt calm.


    Ye Fan only knew that the leader of the Archbishop was the strength of the late ascent. If it was the peak of the Ninth Layer, Ye Fan might face some troubles, but in the early stage of the Eighth Layer, killing the leader of the Archbishop was completely trivial.


    As for the other two, they were all in the mid-peak stage, and Ye Fan was even more fearless.


    "Roar����"


    At the same time that the archbishop leader was preparing to attack, Ye Fan had already gathered the dragon flames and sprayed towards the archbishop leader and the two elders.


    The dragon flame is hot and mighty, and large areas of space are vaporized.


    "Be careful!"


    The patriarch screamed, with a panicked expression on his face.


    Ye Fan''s strength obviously exceeded his imagination.


    "Chichichichi..."


    Under Ye Fan''s dragon flames, the power of the Archbishop and their ancient sages all turned into white smoke. The three of them felt the scorching sensation brought by the dragon flames at the same time, and their bodies became red, as if burning.


    "Master, this... this evil beast is too strong!"


    The two elders'' faces all showed bitterness, and they were desperately breaking away from the entanglement of Dragon Flame.


    The patriarch did not speak after listening, and his situation was not much better than these two.


    "Evil beast, why do you want to destroy my Chief Teacher?"


    The leader of the archbishop suddenly yelled at Ye Fan.


    "The Chief Teacher should be destroyed!"


    Ye Fan gave four words and said.


    "Then **** god''s killing intent!"


    The chief priest suddenly changed his eyes, broke free from the dragon flame, and rushed towards Ye Fan''s head.


    At this moment, the archbishop leader seemed to be an extremely sharp blade, enough to break everything.


    Killing intent, this is an illusory power, but it can be transformed into a substance in the hands of the master.


    "Shen Yu Tianque!"


    Ye Fan''s long eyes condensed slightly, and he felt the power of the ancient sect from the master''s killing intent.


    Shenyu Tianque made the original powerful killing intent of the archbishop leader tenfold or even a hundredfold increase.


    Shenque''s killing intent, fear also comes from this.


    Although Ye Fan''s strength steadily beats the leader of the Archbishop, he still feels a sense of crisis from the killing intention of the gods.


    "brush!"


    Under God''s intent to kill, Ye Fan could only temporarily avoid his sharp edge, and his head turned to the side.


    "kill!"


    The archbishop leader has already done his best at this moment, and once again displayed a sacred killing intent.


    In an instant, the two gods'' killing intent hit Ye Fan''s head from two directions, making Ye Fan inevitable.


    "The leader is really strong, but he is the king of killers!"


    "Yes, the real strongest killer is actually the leader!"


    When everyone saw this scene, their hearts were relaxed, and they had unlimited admiration for the archbishop.


    Ye Fan had no hope in their eyes.


    Shenque''s killing intent is enough to leapfrog the enemy, but any one hit is the end of life.


    "Beast, die!"


    The murderous intent in the eyes of the archbishop''s leader is lingering, reflecting the real power of a killer.


    "Old guy, do you think this can kill me? It''s too naive!"


    Ye Fan snorted, and a trace of ruthlessness gradually appeared in the huge dragon''s eyes.


    "What is he going to do?"


    Feeling Ye Fan''s gaze, everyone present felt uneasy.


    In such a desperate situation, they can still show off, they really can''t guess Ye Fan''s thoughts.


    "Block me!"


    Ye Fan roared, and when he spoke, he raised two dragon claws and directly greeted the killing intent of God Que.


    "This����"


    Seeing this scene, the archbishop leader and others all had their eyes shook.


    In order to save his life, Ye Fan chose to self-mutilate.


    "Puff..."


    Although the dragon claw was indestructible, it was still penetrated by the killing intent of the gods. For a while, blood swept out like a frenzy, and the intense pain made Ye Fan couldn''t help but roar.


    "Roar����"


    In the roar, Long Yan galloped out of Ye Fan''s mouth again, and attacked the killing intent of the gods that had not yet dissipated.


    Although Shenque''s killing intent continued to fly toward Ye Fan''s head, its power was greatly reduced at this moment, and it made a crackling sound in the dragon flame, and finally dissipated.


    "go to hell!"


    After Ye Fan took the lore of the Archbishop''s leader with his sacrificial claws, he immediately chose to counterattack and attacked the Archbishop''s leader with a mouthful of dragon flames.


    "This beast has superior intelligence, rewind!"


    At this moment, the Archbishop''s face was pale, and he used the technique of killing twice in a row to exhaust his strength for a while, and at the same time, Ye Fan''s behavior made him extremely uneasy.


    Normal monsters can''t be so smart.


    Even humans, few can make such a cruel self-sacrifice.


    Hearing the words of the archbishop leader, the two elders who had broken free from the dragon flame suddenly galloped toward the location of the ancient city.


    "Master, can this ancient city stop this beast?"


    An elder''s eyes were filled with worry.


    After he became the ancient sage, he has never been so downhearted.


    "The Wanfeng Ancient Array was created by the Wuyuan strong in ancient times, so blocking him shouldn''t be a problem!"


    The patriarch nodded while galloping.


    "We must inform the sect master so that he can send more powerful people to save us!"


    The other elder looked anxious.


    "I''ll talk about it!"


    The patriarch did not say much on this topic, this is something that must be done.


    "Quickly, the leader and the others are here, open the gate!"


    Seeing the three masters of the archbishop, many disciples of the archbishop were all excited.


    "brush����"


    A crack suddenly appeared in the Wanfeng Ancient Formation that had been deployed, allowing only one person to pass.


    "Swipe..."


    The trio of archbishops quickly passed through it, and the cracks closed at the fastest speed.


    After entering the Wanfeng Ancient Array, the archbishop and the leader and others all breathed a sigh of relief.


    Only one person can pass through the crack, and Ye Fan''s huge dragon body can''t get in anyway.


    "Teach... the leader, he... he seems to have disappeared!"


    However, before the archbishop was happy, a panicked voice emerged from behind him.


    Hearing this, the archbishop''s head suddenly turned around, and the original huge dragon completely disappeared in front of him at this moment.


    "How could this be?"


    Seeing this scene, the archbishop leader was shocked and showed incredible gaze.

 Chapter 2997： Desperate

    The original huge monster beast disappeared without a trace, which made the patriarch and the leaders more alarmed.


    "Do any of you see where this beast has gone?"


    The archbishop leader immediately turned his head to look at many archbishop disciples.


    "No...he disappeared into the darkness without seeing it, too suddenly..."


    A disciple of the Chief Teacher shook his head.


    "Master, are you looking for me?"


    At the moment when this disciple of the patriarch fell, a sneer suddenly came out, right behind the master of the patriarch.


    Everyone suddenly turned their heads and looked around, only to see a smiling young man standing there at some point.


    Seeing the young man''s appearance, the Archbishop''s body trembled and was completely startled.


    "Ye... Ye Fan, this is impossible, you can''t be alive!"


    At this moment, even the voice of the Archbishop''s leader became trembling, as if he saw the devil.


    "The Archbishop, I have said that sooner or later I will visit this place again!"


    The smile on Ye Fan''s face was dangerous.


    "You... how did you get in? Is the evil beast related to you just now?"


    The bishop leader was forced to accept the fact that Ye Fanshang was still alive and began to analyze the ins and outs of the whole thing.


    Ye Fan''s appearance in the Wanfeng Ancient Formation is definitely not a good thing.


    "Hehe, you are looking for the evil beast, I will let you see it!"


    Ye Fan chuckled lightly after hearing it, and changed his body, and the huge wild dragon appeared in front of the Archbishop again.


    "Roar����"


    With a roar, Ye Fan immediately flew away all the disciples of the chief teacher around him, and even the ancient formation of Wanfeng trembled.


    "So you...you are..."


    The archbishop''s face was even more shocked, his palms trembling constantly.


    "The Archbishop, now I''m in the formation, you are bound to yourself, you can''t escape death!"


    Ye Fan said in a majestic voice.


    "You...you are not a man or a ghost now, you must have taken refuge in a different kind, you are a traitor to the entire mankind, you should be condemned by mankind!"


    The archbishop also understood the dangerous situation at the moment, and he couldn''t choose his words.


    "Even if I really take refuge in a different kind, it is the credit of Lu Hongfei and your ancient door!"


    Ye Fan faintly responded, and the dragon flames began to accumulate in his mouth again.


    "Your matter is what Lu Hongfei did. If you have any kind of thing, go find him for revenge. What''s the matter with me?"


    The archbishop''s leader suddenly said something aggressive at this moment.


    "During my absence, you rushed to kill my relatives and friends and continued to harass. Now it is time to pay the price!"


    Ye Fan said sharply.


    "This... these are all done by Gu Fei and have nothing to do with me!"


    The patriarch once again put aside his responsibilities.


    "Really? Then don''t worry, after the Chief Teacher is destroyed, I will kill Gu Fei and Lu Hongfei, and let you look at you!"


    Ye Fan said simply.


    Upon hearing this, the archbishop leader had nothing to say, and he roared directly:


    "What are you doing stupidly? Promote the power of the big formation and stop him with me!"


    "Wow..."


    Although many disciples of the Master Teacher are afraid, they can only bite the bullet at this moment.


    "You two, immediately use the secret method to notify the sect master, and let him send someone to save the patriarch!"


    The archbishop leader looked at the two elders behind him.


    "late!"


    Ye Fan snorted, and the dragon flame in his mouth directly attacked the two elders.


    He must not reveal his identity in this operation, otherwise Gumen will inevitably go into war, so no information can be sent out.


    Without evidence, even if Gu Men guessed that it was Ye Fan, it would be helpless.


    This time, the reason for appearing in front of the archbishop leader and others is mainly to use the divine illness demon talisman to enter the big formation through the cracks.


    "Block..."


    Seeing Long Yan attacking the two elders who had begun to perform secret techniques, the archbishop leader immediately screamed.


    His cultivation was too depleted, and at this moment he could only rely on the power of many Master Teacher disciples and formations to resist Ye Fan.


    "Wanfeng ancient formation, innate supernatural power, fall!"


    Following the actions of many master disciples, the strength of the Wanfeng Ancient Array was mobilized for the first time, and a mask gradually fell from the large array, surrounding the two elders.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, Ye Fan''s dragon flame fell directly on the mask, and a crackling sound emerged for a while.


    The power of the mask is being rapidly eroded by the dragon flame.


    "Teach... the leader, it seems that you can''t stop it, what should I do?"


    Seeing this scene, many disciples of the Master Teacher turned pale.


    The real power of the Ancient Formation is the outer large formation, and this small mask simply cannot display the full power of the Ancient Formation.


    "Then personally block it for me, as soon as the message arrives, the sect master will soon come to rescue us, and this son will undoubtedly die by then!"


    The archbishop roared at this moment.


    Hearing this, many disciples of the Master Teacher all had a meal and did not act any more.


    It was crazy that the archbishop asked them to die.


    However, at the moment when everyone was silent, the mask was breached, and the endless flames of dragon came directly to the two elders.


    "what����"


    In the miserable cry of pain, the two elders were directly covered by the dragon flame, and instantly turned into fly ash.


    "Do not����"


    Seeing this scene, the archbishop leader suddenly made a hysterical voice.


    "Ye Fan, you bastard, I fight with you!"


    The two great elders died, the archbishop''s leader lost his last hope, and his body began to rippling with a different breath.


    "Want to explode? Then I am as you wish!"


    Ye Fan sensed the intentions of the Archbishop, and did not stop it, but gradually recovered his body.


    The blew up of the strong in the late stage of the summit was extraordinary. Previously, Xuanyuanwen wanted to blew himself up to rescue Ye Fan from the Ziyan Demon Tiger, a half-wuyuan strong.


    "Quick...Run away, the teacher blew himself up, the teacher is over!"


    The many disciples of the Master Teacher have already become a mess at this moment, and everything has become precarious.


    "Ye Fan, you have grown up from a small person in the Human Emperor Academy, and you have been fighting against the ancient door for a long time, and you are still escaping in a heterogeneous world. You should never expect that you will eventually die under my hands!"


    The archbishop leader looked at Ye Fan, who was regaining his human form in front of him, and his face suddenly showed a sarcastic smile.


    Hearing the words of the archbishop, Ye Fan''s expression was calm, but he said lightly:


    "President, your self-detonation power is enough to destroy everything here, and the preacher will be destroyed by yourself. This is something you can''t even dream of!"


    "Yes, I really didn''t expect that at this moment, you would be forced into desperation, but if you failed to defend the Chief Master, then you should ruin this place. Today, everyone will die together. It is worth killing you!"


    The archbishop confessed frankly.


    "Then what if you can''t kill me?"


    A smile gradually appeared at the corner of Ye Fan''s mouth, followed by a magical power and a pale yellow mask.


    This mask seemed plain and unremarkable, but it was the source of Ye Fan''s calmness.

 Chapter 2998： Archon demise

    "No... my power is enough to destroy everything, unless you are the legendary Wuyuan strongman, there is absolutely no possibility of survival!"


    The archbishop leader became extremely excited.


    His self-detonation has reached the final stage and cannot be stopped.


    If Ye Fan really couldn''t kill him, he would die.


    "I can survive to this day, naturally I have my own means, at least with your strength, you can''t kill me at all!"


    Ye Fan said faintly, just to sever the last hope of the patriarch.


    "The Master of the Archbishop, in the past, the Archbishop existed to assassinate the alien powerhouse, but now everything has changed, there is really no need for the Archbishop to exist!"


    Ye Fan continued to speak, with a trace of emotion and sorrow.


    After hearing this, the archbishop leader suddenly fell silent, but his strength continued to rise.


    Ye Fan''s words left him speechless, the chief teacher was created by him, and today will be destroyed by his supreme power.


    "Master, this will be your last salvation, goodbye!"


    After Ye Fan said, his body turned into a strong light and disappeared directly in front of the master of the patriarch.


    "No... take us away, we don''t want to die yet!"


    "We knew it was wrong, save us!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s body dissipate, many disciples of the Master Teacher knew that the end was coming, and became hysterical.


    At their speed, even if they escaped with all their strength at this moment, it would not help, only Ye Fan could save them.


    It''s a pity that they didn''t get any response to their call. The hands of these people were stained with too much blood, and it was naturally impossible for Ye Fan to save them.


    "Ye Fan, each is his own master, and he does his own thing. I have also killed countless aliens and made immortal feats for mankind. If you can really escape from my power, I admire you and hope you will protect mankind. Do not forget the early heart!"


    Looking at the direction of Ye Fan''s departure, the chief patriarch suddenly roared.


    During the roar, his figure was gradually covered by the endless white light that permeated from himself.


    In these white lights, there is a destructive power that is stronger than the peak ancient sage.


    Blasting has always been a way for cultivators to maintain their final dignity.


    "Wow..."


    The dazzling white light covered everything. With the archbishop leader as the center, the rich snow-white brilliance gradually rippled around.


    Where Xuebai Guanghua passed, the space was extinguished, and everything was dissipated in the invisible, including the tens of thousands of ancient formations left by the strong Wuyuan in the past.


    The entire ancient city of Zongjiao is melting like snow at this moment, slowly dissipating from the relics of history.


    Everything in the ancient city becomes nothing.


    "boom!"


    Although the archbishop was located deep in the cliff, the entire Wuyi Mountains trembled violently due to the self-destruction of the archbishop leader, and countless monsters were panicked, and many flew towards the area where humans were.


    Almost all the mountains above the patriarch collapsed, completely burying this ancient relic of the past.


    It lasted three hours from the explosion of the power of the archbishop to the stop.


    These three hours not only wiped out the entire relics of the ancient archaeological city, but also caused chaos in the Wuyi Mountains. The beast tides continued to gush out, making many academic disciples come here for the first time to resist the beast tide. Invasion.


    Three hours later, even though the Wuyi Mountains were still in chaos, the land of the ruins of the Master Teacher was completely quiet.


    A mound of soil trembles suddenly at this moment, and a palm is stretched out from it with some difficulty.


    "brush����"


    In a short while, a slightly embarrassed figure rushed out of this mound.


    This person is Ye Fan.


    Although he used the thick soil demon talisman to avoid the fatal blow of the archbishop leader, and stayed away from the archbishop leader in advance, the self-detonation force was too strong and the coverage area was extremely wide. Ye Fan was finally buried by a huge mountain. He fell asleep for a short time.


    "call����"


    After Ye Fan came to the ground, he turned his head and looked around his body, and couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    The natural danger of the original cliff has dissipated at this moment, and the entire archaeological area has completely turned into a basin.


    "Master, the smoke is gone!"


    Ye Fan looked around and couldn''t help but sigh.


    At this moment, his mind was still echoing with the last words of the archbishop.


    "Guard mankind, don''t forget the original intention!"


    "President, I survived, I wonder if you are disappointed or happy?"


    Ye Fan touched his nose, smiled to himself, and quickly disappeared in this basin.


    As soon as he left the basin, Ye Fan discovered the strangeness of the Wuyi Mountains.


    The self-detonation of the chief patriarch shocked the monsters in the entire mountain range, causing them to riot.


    "Although this is done by the leader, I also have certain responsibilities. Let''s solve this matter first!"


    Ye Fan pondered for a moment and decided to solve this trouble.


    The monster riots and the eruption of the beast tide are nothing to Ye Fan, but for many normal cultivators or ordinary people, it is definitely a disaster.


    Moreover, nowadays the heterogeneous pressure is ahead, really shouldn''t waste time on these monsters.


    On the outskirts of the Wuyi Mountains, a young man dressed in the robes of the Imperial Academy was hit by an extraordinary monster beast, and he vomited blood and flew out.


    "Yemu, how are you? It''s okay!"


    In an instant, many people gathered around.


    "I...I''m okay! Ten miles behind this is a small town, absolutely can''t let this beast rush over!"


    Ye Mu stood up from a carp hitting the ground, anxious, regardless of his injury.


    "Ye Mu, I will block him, you keep..."


    A silhouette speaking room has already rushed towards the monster beast of the transcendent early stage.


    "Liu Qing, be careful..."


    Seeing this scene, Ye Mu hurried to remind him, and at the same time hurry up to recover from his injuries.


    "Brother, these people are Ye Fan''s best brothers. The young master let us find a chance to eradicate them. Now is a good opportunity!"


    Just as Ye Mu and Liu Qing were fighting the monster beasts in blood, a few powerful figures on one side were quietly looking at them.


    "I don''t know what happened in the Wuyi Mountains, but it does give us a chance. They look for death to deal with extraordinary monsters, then we will send them a ride!"


    A figure pondered for a moment, and gradually nodded.


    "on!"


    As this person''s voice fell, several figures all attacked Ye Mu and Liu Qing.


    In the face of the crisis, Ye Mu and Liu Qing were completely unaware of it, and they were now wholeheartedly dealing with extraordinary monsters.


    At this critical moment, a sudden change appeared.


    "Roar����"


    This is a special roar, containing supreme majesty, shocking the sky.


    As soon as the roar sounded, the humans and the monster beasts were all startled for a moment, and subconsciously raised their heads to look at the place where the sound came from.


    The location where the sound came out was directly above the Wuyi Mountain Range, where a 10,000-meter-long dragon appeared at some point in the sky at the moment.


    The pitch-black dragon has majestic dragon eyes, looking down at this moment, seeping the eyes of the world.


    "This...this monster...is too terrible!"


    "This can''t be a monster, it may be the legendary dragon, or it may be an alien!"


    When everyone saw the dragon, their hearts beat faster, and they were shocked.

 Chapter 2999： Fengyun Hualong

    "This...this is not..."


    The most shocking at the moment was Ye Mu and Liu Qing. Ye Fan''s body of a wild dragon was very familiar to them.


    "Brother Fan is not dead, hahaha, he is fine!"


    Ye Mu became excited the next moment, completely forgetting that there was a dangerous monster in front of him.


    "Fan Geji has a natural state of his own, and I know he will never be okay!"


    A knowing smile appeared on Liu Qing''s face.


    "Brother Fan, who is this? Why have you never heard them talk about it!"


    Although the appearance of Ye Fan''s dragon body shocked everyone, the attention of several ancient sect people was still on Ye Mu.


    Their original intention was not to kill the monsters, but to deal with Ye Mu and Liu Qing.


    "Brother, don''t worry about so much, do it now, the beast is too ferocious, we can''t escape without doing it!"


    An ancient disciple glanced at Ye Fan''s direction, with a sense of fear in his eyes.


    "Well, do it!"


    The leader nodded and continued to rush towards both Ye Mu.


    At this moment, Ye Mu and two were completely unguarded because of their excitement.


    At this moment, Ye Fan''s dragon eyes suddenly looked in the direction of both Ye Mu, or the direction of several ancient attackers.


    In fact, Ye Fan had already noticed these people and was ready at any time.


    "Roar����"


    While staring, Ye Fan let out an earth-shattering roar, and in an instant, a wave of dragon power attacked several sneakers with lightning speed.


    "what����"


    Everyone only felt a strong wind passing by, and the next moment they heard a hysterical and painful cry not far behind them.


    Several ancient experts are slowly smiling under the dragon.


    Even if he was a Peerless Old Sage at this moment, he might not be able to stop Ye Fan''s blow.


    "This... this is the devil, hurry up... run!"


    When everyone saw this scene, they were all frightened. Such a powerful force made them lose their intent to fight.


    Even the ferocious monsters showed fearful eyes at this moment.


    "Roar����"


    Ye Fan was still soaring in the air, and the dragon chants continuously from his mouth, and the pressure spread throughout the Wuyi Mountains for a while.


    "Ye Mu, what did you say Brother Fan was doing? And why did he kill those people?"


    Liu Qing looked at Ye Fan in midair with a confused look, and asked Ye Mudao.


    "These people just seem to be a little familiar. Brother Fan won''t kill people. There must be a reason, but I don''t know what he is going to do now!"


    Ye Mu had unconditional trust in Ye Fan, but he couldn''t understand Ye Fan''s strange behavior at the moment.


    "Roar����"


    Just as the many disciples of the college were all confused, a move of the monster beast gradually caused an idea in everyone''s mind.


    Ye Fan''s roar drew the mighty dragon of Wuyi Mountain Range, and many monsters roared involuntarily.


    But this rant is not a demonstration, but surrender.


    Humans respect the strong, and the beasts also surrender to the strong among the beasts.


    Ye Fan not only possesses powerful strength, but also has the blood of dragons, which makes the Wuyi Mountains all the monsters and beasts forced to submit.


    After a roar, many monster beasts seemed to have received some kind of order, and they all began to retreat.


    "This...what''s going on? Could it be that this fierce beast is helping us!"


    "It suppresses thousands of monsters with its own power, is it really a dragon?"


    The eyes of everyone looking at Ye Fan gradually changed, and at the same time they were frightened, but also with traces of respect.


    After suppressing many monsters and driving them all back to the Wuyi Mountains, Ye Fan''s huge dragon body gradually disappeared in the depths of the Wuyi Mountains.


    "Just... just leave?"


    Ye Mu looked at the direction of Ye Fan''s disappearance with disappointment.


    "Brother Fan may still have things to do, let''s go back first!"


    Liu Qing said with relief.


    Ye Mu nodded after hearing this, and gradually turned back with Liu Qing towards the Human Emperor Academy.


    "Two, you guys can run so fast!"


    As soon as Ye Mu and Liu Qing walked a distance, a voice appeared in their ears.


    "Brother Fan!"


    Hearing this voice, Ye Mu and Liu Qing immediately showed excitement on their faces and stopped.


    While they were standing still, a figure gradually appeared in front of them.


    "Brother Fan, I thought you would never see us!"


    Ye Mu looked at the person in front of him with a smile on his face.


    "How is this possible, you are my best brothers, how can there be no reason for not seeing?"


    Ye Fan made an exaggerated expression.


    "Brother Fan, it''s okay if you are in a heterogeneous world. They all say you must die. I know you can return safely. You have suffered countless crises in the past, and it''s not bad this time!"


    Ye Mu said with a smile.


    "Xiaomu, you still understand me!"


    Ye Fan stepped forward and patted Ye Mu on the shoulder, and at the same time replied, "The alien world is very dangerous, but I still came back safely. How about you? How are you?"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s question, Ye Mu and Liu Qing were silent for a moment, their expressions becoming a little stiff.


    "Actually, if you don''t tell me, I also know that during the time I was away, Gu Men thought that I could not come back, so I have been dealing with you all the time, right?"


    Ye Fan''s face grew darker with the words.


    "Almost, but we can still hold it. After all, the Imperial Academy is the place of your majesty, but the Xuanyuan family. This time is quite stressful. It is all supported by Xu Tong, and Lingxin and the others. It feels good!"


    Ye Mu made his question as easy as possible.


    "How many students just wanted to kill you, do you know?"


    Ye Fan didn''t know Ye Fan''s thoughts and asked directly.


    "what?"


    This remark suddenly changed Ye Mu and Liu Qing''s complexion, and a trace of sweat appeared on their foreheads.


    "You just killed those people because of..."


    Ye Mu suddenly understood, and was surprised for a while.


    "That''s right, these students should be from the ancient sect. They hurt the killer, and this matter can no longer be tolerated!"


    An angry expression appeared on Ye Fan''s face.


    "This... we will be more careful in the future. As long as we become the ancient sage, it won''t be that simple for the ancient door to kill us!"


    Ye Mu gradually said.


    "Old Sage!"


    Ye Fan frowned when he heard this word.


    At this moment, the breaths of Ye Mu and Liu Qing were all at the pinnacle of the ancient sage, and they were indeed only one step away from the ancient sage.


    "The Old Sage must be reached, do you have an opportunity to break through the Old Sage?"


    Ye Fan suddenly asked.


    "not yet!"


    Liu Qing scratched his scalp with shame.


    "You don''t have one, I have one!"


    Ye Fan interrupted Liu Qing''s words, making Ye Mu and Liu Qing both stunned.


    "Let''s go, I will go back to the school with you to help you break through the ancient sage!"


    Ye Fan urged at the moment.


    "Ah...oh!"


    Ye Mu took a moment to react, and both became excited.


    Old sage, this is the realm many people dream of. To become an ancient sage, at least to a certain extent, you can protect yourself.


    Three hours later, Ye Fan and the three successfully returned to the Imperial Academy.


    In the time when Ye Fan was away, Ye Mu and Liu Qing practiced hard, and there was an emperor who carried shoes specially. At this moment, they have become Tianxing students, and their status is not low.


    It is a pity that the level of the ancient gate is higher than that of the Imperial Academy, which makes Ye Mu and the two people feel uncomfortable, who should have been comfortable and stable.


    They live in the Imperial Academy, begging for their lives.


    In Ye Mu''s residence, all three of them were concentrated here.


    "Brother Fan, our three brothers haven''t got together for a long time!"


    Ye Mu looked at the two brothers in front of him and couldn''t help but smile.


    "Yeah, time flies, we should have been talking about wine, but unfortunately there are different kinds of difficulties on the outside and the danger of ancient doors inside. We can only desperately become stronger!"


    Ye Fan said with emotion.


    "Brother Fan, your pressure is far more than I wait. When you become an ancient sage, we will do our best to share it for you!"


    Liu Qing looked at Ye Fan with admiration. Ye Fan has always been his idol, and this has never changed.


    At the same time, Ye Fan made him, and made him come to this point.


    "Do you know why I am so anxious to help you break through the Old Sage?"


    Ye Fan asked suddenly.


    Ye Mu and both shook their heads.


    "I want you to join the Red Flame Army and join me in the conquest. The three of our brothers will improve together and fight the enemy together!"


    Ye Fan said enthusiastically.


    "It turns out that this is the case, we will definitely live up to Brother Fan''s important task!"


    When Ye Mu and Liu Qing heard this, they both clenched their fists, their excited teeth trembling.


    "It takes opportunity to break through the ancient sage, and opportunity comes from experience. I have deliberately learned hundreds of experiences in order to break through the ancient sage. Now I will share all these experiences with you. I hope you can find your own way!"


    Ye Fanyu said earnestly.


    "We listen to everyone!"


    Both Ye Mu and Liu Qing said seriously.


    "The ancient sage breaks through and pays attention to the operation of heaven..."


    Ye Fan began to talk in the cabin gradually, but the whole Tianzhou was shaking constantly because of what he was doing.


    ...


    "Your Majesty, the big... big thing, the Chief Teacher was destroyed, and the sudden outburst of beasts was forced back by a fierce beast. Now the whole Tianzhou is discussing the origin of that beast!"


    In the Tianzhou Palace, a guard rushed into the Jinluan Hall with excitement.


    "Oh? I see, go down!"


    The emperor was quite calm when he heard this, but his eyes trembled slightly, and then he waved his hand.


    "Uncle Chamber, he really succeeded!"


    The Emperor looked at a dark side hall next to him, and said with a hint of surprise in his voice.


    "Is the golden scales a thing in the pool, it will transform into a dragon in the event of a storm, a different world is his opportunity, and finally he has a good strength!"


    The voice of the vicissitudes of life that had been replying to the emperor resurfaced again.


    "Then... the next step..."


    The gaze in the eyes of the emperor became more and more subtle.


    "Hualong is still far away from Jackie Chan. What we have to do is help him become a dragon. With his aptitude, maybe no less than Mengli''s girl!"


    The voice slowly replied.


    "Unexpectedly, Chamberlain had such a high evaluation of him, I would try my best to help him!"


    The emperor''s eyes gradually became determined, focusing on his head.


    "It''s almost time. Ye Qingming''s fierce fight has already affected the stability of the void, so be prepared!"


    Uncle Chamber reminded him, and then his breath and voice went away.

 Chapter 3000： Academic affairs

    Renhuang Academy, Ye Mu''s residence.


    Ye Fan, Ye Mu, and Liu Qing sat down looking at each other and were teaching the experience of the ancient sage.


    An hour later, Ye Fan''s narration came to an end.


    "How do you feel? How many percent have you digested?"


    Ye Fan immediately asked Ye Mu and Liu Qing about the two human beings.


    "Brother Fan, we have roughly understood the steps to become an ancient sage, thank you!"


    Ye Mu smiled, looking eager to try.


    "You accept these things, it will help you become an ancient saint!"


    Ye Fan nodded with satisfaction, and took out two Wuhui Guling plants and a few special medicine pills from the blood wear space.


    Since becoming Chi Yan''s deputy commander, his cultivation resources have been abundant.


    "Thank you Brother Fan, we must live up to your expectations!"


    Ye Mu took it carefully.


    "You two will start practicing now, I''ll take a rest!"


    After Ye Fan said, he directly looked for a corner and sat down cross-legged.


    If Ye Mu and Liu Qing didn''t break through the Old Sage, he felt uneasy, at least one person had to make a breakthrough.


    "Ok!"


    Ye Mu and Liu Qing looked at each other after hearing them, their eyes were full of determination.


    They all understood Ye Fan''s concern, and they couldn''t let Ye Fan down.


    After Ye Fan sat cross-legged, he immediately started practicing.


    He entered the realm of Peerless Grade, and realized the power of peerlessness, his strength was comparable to that of the Seven-fold Powerful Dengfeng, but he was still a bit worse than his own dragon body.


    The body of the wild dragon became stronger, and Ye Fan''s body should keep up.


    Ye Fan benefited a lot from the battle with the master leader, and it was the best opportunity for cultivation and promotion.


    "Swipe..."


    The blood bead transformed by the qi and blood of the thorns is still running in Ye Fan''s body. As an ancient beast, the thorns left behind is enough for Ye Fan to enter the realm of peaking, or even stronger.


    Ye Fan swallowed the blood qi of the thorns at this moment, and his cultivation began to steadily improve.


    Looking at Ye Fan who was cultivating, Ye Mu and Liu Qing worked harder, desperately looking for their own ancient sage opportunities.


    Time went by like this. Although Ye Fan killed the Chief Teacher, he didn''t worry about the ancient door coming.


    In the true sense, it was the Archbishop himself who destroyed the Archbishop.


    Two hours later, there was a sudden noise and clamour around the originally silent residence.


    "Ye Mu, we know you are inside, get out of here!"


    "Your grandfather has something to do with you, get out..."


    All kinds of unpleasant sounds were transmitted to Ye Fan''s ears through the walls of the residence.


    Ye Mu and Liu Qing also opened their eyes and frowned.


    The cultivation and epiphany of the three were all destroyed at this moment.


    "Xiaomu, what''s the matter?"


    Ye Fan said with a slight expression.


    "Brother Fan, don''t pay attention to them, these are some pawns, who will leave after clamoring for a while!"


    Ye Mu seemed to have been accustomed to all this. With a flick of his sleeve, a faint light appeared on the periphery of the residence, as if a formation was opened.


    After the formation was opened, many voices were directly isolated, and the interior of the residence became quiet again.


    "A person from the ancient door?"


    Ye Fan is not afraid of things, he wants to stand up and say.


    "Brother Fan, it doesn''t make sense to fight against these little guys. It will only waste your precious time. Let them yell. Anyway, we can''t hear it. This is the Human Emperor Academy. They don''t dare to mess around!"


    Ye Mu stopped Ye Fandao.


    Ye Fan sat down again after hearing Ye Mu''s move.


    He really has no intention of dealing with those at the bottom of the ancient door.


    However, the three of Ye Fan chose not to respond, while the outside clamorers became more and more rampant. Not only did their voices become louder and louder, they also took certain actions.


    Five minutes later, the three of Ye Fan opened their eyes again.


    Ye Mu and Liu Qing were surprised, but Ye Fan was angry.


    Outsiders began to attack the residence at this moment, inspiring the internal defensive formation.


    "They are so bold, have they always been so arrogant?"


    Ye Fan finally couldn''t stand this behavior.


    "This...this has never happened before, and it is a big crime to rashly destroy the institution where you live!"


    Ye Mu and Liu Qing slowly shook their heads at this moment, with surprise and uncertainty in their eyes.


    "These bastards, I have to take their skin off!"


    The practice was interrupted twice, Ye Fan was very angry, and he got up and went to the outside.


    After Ye Mu and Liu Qing looked at each other, they walked out from behind.


    This time things are different from usual, so they are also very confused.


    "Crunch!"


    The door was opened, and Ye Fan and the three came outside the residence.


    The remaining power at the door had just dissipated at this moment, or it was directly shattered by Ye Fan''s pressure.


    Ye Fan looked forward and found that there were many people standing in front of him, at least twenty.


    At the same time, a group of school disciples watching the excitement around this group of people were pointing at them.


    These college disciples must be attracted by the movement here.


    At this moment, the center of nearly twenty provocateurs is standing in a white-clothed youth.


    The young man in white clothed his hands with his hands on his back, with an arrogant posture. He immediately raised his head when the three of Ye Fan came out. He glanced at Ye Fan without any waves in his eyes. Then he looked at Ye Mu and Liu Qing and said:


    "Ye Mu, you **** finally dared to come out, and Liu Qing is also here, very good, so we don''t have to look for them one by one!"


    "It''s you! Are you looking for us for anything?"


    The moment they saw the white-clothed youth, both Ye Mu and Liu Qing''s faces appeared pale, even if Ye Fan was here.


    For this white-clothed youth, Ye Fan''s eyes also changed slightly, but because of the fact that his realm was not bad, he actually reached the same level as Ye Fan.


    Such a young sage of the exquisite grade is rare, at least there is no such person on the Void Fengyun list.


    "Ye Mu, Liu Qing, you two dare to act stupid, Wuyi Mountain and his party, you killed my three brothers, today I will come to ask for an explanation for them!"


    The young man in white said with a sharp expression on his face.


    "We never killed any disciples, don''t spit people!"


    Liu Qing replied immediately.


    "My three brothers died tragically under Longwei in order to save you. Many people have witnessed this. Now it is time for you to pay the price. I will not make it difficult for you. No one owes anyone!"


    The white-clothed youth has conclusive evidence and said in a commanding tone.


    "Hey!"


    Upon hearing this, both Ye Mu and Liu Qing were taken aback, and they were speechless for a while.


    This unwarranted accusation is too ridiculous, but the person in front of him said it in a clear-cut manner.


    Regarding the words of the white-clothed youth, many spectators around him all whispered, but no one among them made fun of the white-clothed youth, as if taboo.


    "Little Mao boy, are you here to be funny? If you want to kill, you should find a better reason!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t stand it, and finally spoke.


    In front of him, the actions of this white-clothed youth were almost the same as that of a baby.

 Chapter 3001： Sword left mark

    "Little...little boy?"


    Hearing this title, the audience was shocked. Many of the young men in white clothes had strange faces, and they could only stare at Ye Fan for the time being.


    The spectators around wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to laugh, so they could only hold back.


    "What did you just say? There is a kind of say it again!"


    The white-clothed youth''s face was purple at this moment, raised his arm and pointed at Ye Fan.


    "Don''t take your playthings. If you want to kill someone, just click it!"


    Ye Fan sneered at the white-clothed youth.


    "You... do you think I dare not kill you?"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s disdain, the white-clothed youth suddenly became even more angry.


    "Seeing that your brain is not working well, I really don''t know how to enter the realm of exquisite products, maybe it was a drug-dumping!"


    Ye Fan said faintly, still looking at the white-clothed youth.


    "you wanna die!"


    Ye Fan''s words seemed to have stated some facts, making the white-clothed youth become furious and rushed towards Ye Fan.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, strong power erupted from Ye Fan''s position and turned into a continuous surging outward.


    In the center of strength, Ye Fan and the white-clothed youth are facing each other with their palms facing each other.


    The surging strength of the ancient sage combined with the ripples caused by the aftermath is causing the surrounding dwellings to tremble constantly.


    "Ok... so strong! I didn''t expect this person to be so powerful. It seems that Ye Mu and Liu Qing found the backstage this time, no wonder they dared to talk to Master Lu like this!"


    "I don''t know why, I always feel that this person looks familiar, as if he''s familiar with each other!"


    "I feel the same way!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s hands, all the spectators around had a heated discussion.


    "Is that just a little bit of power? It seems to be taking drugs!"


    Ye Fan''s face was full of lightness during the confrontation, as if he was playing. On the other hand, the white-clothed youth had already had a tight complexion and was sweating.


    "dead!"


    Hearing the word drug use, the white-clothed youth became a bit violent, and his strength also increased.


    "Get out, don''t be ashamed!"


    Ye Fan snorted, and the next moment he formally used his palm, he directly blasted this person out.


    Although the two are both peerless in the early stage, their strength is like a world.


    "Master, you... are you okay!"


    The young man in white was knocked into the air by Ye Fan, and many of his subordinates greeted him at this moment.


    "Brother Fan, you...you are too strong!"


    Ye Mu and Liu Qing were looking at Ye Fan with admiration at the moment. They thought that Ye Fan would fight the young man in white, but they would solve it with one move.


    "This person is your trouble at Renhuang Academy?"


    Ye Fan turned to look at Ye Mu and Liu Qing and asked.


    "Yes, but this person doesn''t show up in normal times. He just sends his subordinates to harass us. I didn''t expect to come in person today. No wonder I dare to attack my residence!"


    Ye Mu explained.


    "In that case, I will help you solve him today!"


    A hint of killing flashed in Ye Fan''s eyes.


    "Brother Fan, think twice, he is..."


    Liu Qing wanted to remind something, but Ye Fan had already moved to the position where the white-clothed youth stood up.


    "You have been bullying my brother, and it is time to pay the price today!"


    Ye Fan carried his hands on his back and gradually came to the front of the white-clothed youth.


    "Hmph, who are you, I advise you not to interfere with our affairs, otherwise even if you are a strong climber, you will not escape death!"


    The young man in white had already stood still, gritted his teeth and said.


    "Then try it! This place is the Imperial Academy. You attack our house. We have the right to fight back. Even if you kill you, it is our right!"


    Ye Fan was very familiar with the rules of the Human Emperor Academy, and said every word, he was not threatened by the white-clothed youth.


    These words made the expressions of the white-clothed youth and others slightly changed.


    The reason why they dared to attack Ye Mu''s residence was that they were confident that Ye Mu and Liu Qing were not their opponents, and yet there was such a great **** as Ye Fan.


    "Boy, I''m an ancient genius, don''t think I am really afraid of you!"


    The white-clothed youth burst out of power again, and his breath instantly soared nearly ten times.


    "Shen Yu Tianque, the strongest technique of the ancient sect, it seems that your status is not low!"


    Seeing the changes in the white-clothed youth, Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    "You know a lot. In that case, you still don''t surrender obediently. I can spare your life if you have some cultivation skills!"


    The white-clothed youth regained self-belief at this moment.


    "Hehe, even Gu Tan dare not tell me this, let alone you!"


    Ye Fan chuckled lightly, and the power of the Old Sage in his palm floated again.


    He has never been afraid of any battle, and he is just a waste material in front of him.


    In the previous tricks, the white-clothed youth had already tasted Ye Fan''s power, so he directly used the most powerful martial arts.


    "Qianqiu Wushuang, invincible, Qianqiu Magic Gun, go!"


    Accompanied by the whistle of the white-clothed youth, a ten-meter-long silver spear gradually appeared in front of him.


    The silver spear is completely composed of the power of the ancient sage and the divine power of the ancient door. The silver surface still emits golden light, which looks extremely gorgeous.


    After Ye Fan noticed it, his complexion became a little serious, and the Nine Stars Divine Sword gradually emerged from his palm, and it was overflowing for a while.


    Seeing this iconic weapon, many people around were shocked and became more familiar with Ye Fan.


    "This...this is not..."


    "Coincidence, this must be a coincidence! Hasn''t that genius entered the Void Void? The person who entered there has never come back alive!"


    Everyone was talking frantically, even if they guessed Ye Fan''s identity, they couldn''t believe it for a while.


    "One sword is enough to deal with you!"


    Ye Fan said faintly, and the Nine-Star Divine Sword swung around his wrist, cutting out a sword very beautifully.


    This sword does not contain any martial arts power, but a sword power inspired by the power of the ancient sage.


    "You dare to despise me, you will regret it!"


    Upon seeing this, the white-clothed youth turned hideous.


    "Those who take drugs don''t deserve to be my enemy. You can be considered worthy of this sword!"


    Ye Fan smiled faintly, the moment the sound fell, the sword light had already collided with the silver spear.


    "boom!"


    With a loud bang, the brilliant silver spear collided with Ye Fan''s sword power, and it broke apart, which was completely colorful.


    The ancient sage power of the silver spear is not pure enough, even if the ancient gate divine power increase is useless.


    "This... this is impossible!"


    Seeing his defeat, the white-clothed youth couldn''t accept it.


    "brush!"


    However, the facts told him the answer, the surplus of sword power penetrated his chest, leaving a shocking sword mark directly.


    Among the sword marks, the youth''s blood continued to flow, and at the same time, Ye Fan''s figure began to approach.


    "You...you can''t kill me, I am Lu Zhanfei, and my brother is Lu Hongfei only today!"


    In the face of Ye Fan''s threat, the white-clothed youth finally panicked and spoke out while retreating violently.


    "Lu Hongfei!"


    Hearing this name, Ye Fan immediately changed his expression, terrifying and profound.

 Chapter 3002： Kill all

    "Why, but afraid?"


    Perceiving the change in Ye Fan''s face, Lu Zhanfei raised his head subconsciously.


    With his character, he has offended many people, but most of these enemies will be frightened by Lu Hongfei''s name.


    The second strongest in the wind and cloud list, the first genius in the ancient sect, and few of these names dare to provoke.


    "Afraid? Hahahaha!"


    Hearing this word, Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing.


    "Little fur boy, do you know who I am?"


    Ye Fan knew that his identity had been recognized by many people, so he no longer concealed it.


    "I don''t know, I don''t want to know, I only know that the only one who can surpass my brother in the younger generation is Xianmen Mengli, and everyone else is ants in front of my brother!"


    Lu Zhanfei shook his head slowly, with a hint of pride in his tone.


    "Hehe, your brother is a despicable villain, and you are an idiot, really interesting two brothers!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but smile at Lu Zhanfei''s words.


    "Little Master... he... he seems to be Ye Fan!"


    Before Lu Zhanfei could reply, a subordinate beside him suddenly reminded him.


    "Ye Fan!"


    This name immediately caused an uproar in the audience.


    Although many people have guessed Ye Fan''s identity, hearing it at this moment is still not a small shock.


    Ye Fan has belonged to a legend for many students of Renhuang Academy.


    "Ye Fan! He... isn''t he dead already?"


    The most shocked was Lu Zhanfei, his face pale in fright.


    Everyone in the ancient door is very taboo against the name Ye Fan.


    "Lu Zhanfei, your brother harmed me, and you harmed my brother. Both of you deserve to die. Let you go ahead today!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes gradually showed killing intent.


    "No...no, there must be a misunderstanding in this, we are all disciples of the school, you can''t kill me!"


    After learning about Ye Fan''s identity, the last trace of hope in Lu Zhanfei''s heart dissipated.


    Ye Fan is a person of the same level as Lu Hongfei, and Lu Hongfei often has no trouble with Ye Fan, let alone his incompetent brother.


    "I have no misunderstandings with all the people of the ancient sect, some are just hatred!"


    There was a trace of domineering in Ye Fan''s words, and his attitude towards Gu Men was already very clear.


    There is no possibility of reconciliation between the two.


    "Quick... Save me, go and inform senior, quickly..."


    Facing Ye Fan''s threat, Lu Zhanfei had only one thought left in his mind, escape!


    "Ye Fan, you are a legend and a wise man. You should understand the consequences of killing the young master. Don''t be impulsive. We can apologize for what happened today. Your grievances with the young master have nothing to do with the young master!"


    An older student walked out and persuaded Ye Fandao with earnest words.


    At this moment, if they want to survive, they can only move with affection and understand with reason.


    "But everyone in the ancient sect will die, don''t you understand?"


    Ye Fan''s eyes burst out with a strong intention of killing, and the power of the ancient sage in his palm began to rippling.


    "Ye Fan... even his Majesty would not dare to fight against Gu Men..."


    The student wanted to talk about it, but was hit by Ye Fan''s ancient sage''s power and turned into a cloud of blood.


    "Ye Fan, you..."


    Lu Zhanfei and the others were all shocked when they saw this scene, and many spectators also appeared panic.


    Ye Fan, killed the ancient school student.


    "This... this guy is crazy, go!"


    Lu Zhanfei screamed and ran away first.


    "ridiculous!"


    Seeing Lu Zhanfei''s move, Ye Fan just sneered and ran after him directly.


    "Phantom is dust-free!"


    Seeing Ye Fan chasing after Lu Zhanfei, he immediately performed the master teaching technique.


    "I learned a lot, but it''s useless!"


    Ye Fan said indifferently, and the power of his spirit waved out, confirming Lu Zhanfei''s position with great ease.


    "go with����"


    After determining Lu Zhanfei''s position, Ye Fan immediately threw the nine-star divine sword in his hand.


    "brush����"


    The Nine Stars Divine Sword lased out with the bright starlight, leaving a dazzling light.


    "puff����"


    With a soft sound, the blood was taken out by the Nine-Star Divine Sword, splashing around, and Lu Zhanfei''s figure appeared.


    "you you����"


    Lu Zhanfei''s eyes widened at this moment, and he was staring at Ye Fan with incredible eyes.


    At this moment, there was a blood hole in his chest, which was left by the nine-star divine sword that had penetrated.


    "Go with peace of mind, your elder brother will come to you soon!"


    Ye Fan said lightly, and at the same time flicked his sleeves, the nine-star divine sword whirled around, killing all the people Lu Zhanfei was leading.


    After hearing Ye Fan''s words, Lu Zhanfei''s pupils were slightly stagnant, and then they spread out.


    Lu Zhanfei lost his vitality, and his body gradually fell to the ground.


    The demon **** swallowed Ye Fan''s palm quietly and started to swallow the blood of everyone present.


    "There is nothing to look at, let''s all go!"


    After doing all this, Ye Fan gradually drove away the stunned people around him.


    Today they all saw Ye Fan''s cruelty.


    "Brother Fan, if you killed Lu Zhanfei and so many ancient sect experts, the ancient sect will definitely pursue and kill you with all his strength, and the Chief Master may send more powerful assassins!"


    Ye Mu and Liu Qing looked at Ye Fan with slightly unfamiliar eyes. Ye Fan in the past should not have been so impulsive.


    "The Chief Teacher is gone, he was destroyed by me!"


    Ye Fan was expressionless at this moment, and said faintly.


    "Hey!"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Mu and Liu Qing trembled, and they were all startled.


    "The Chief Teacher is gone? This...this is true!"


    Liu Qing couldn''t believe it.


    "The beast tide in the Wuyi Mountains was caused by the destruction of the patriarch. The reason why I appeared before was to solve the beast tide!"


    Ye Fan explained.


    "It turns out that this is the case, isn''t the ancient door more..."


    After Ye Mu and Liu Qing reacted, their faces became more worried.


    "I killed the patriarch as a savage dragon. They couldn''t find the evidence. As for Lu Zhanfei, he would die!"


    Ye Fan explained lightly, not worrying about the troubles of the ancient door at all.


    "That''s good, this is good!"


    Ye Mu and Liu Qing felt relieved.


    "Your Majesty wants to restore my identity. Now that Lu Zhanfei is dead, why don''t you two go back to the Xuanyuan Family with me first, so as not to encounter any trouble again!"


    Ye Fan suddenly suggested.


    "Also, we can follow you directly when we break through the ancient sage!"


    Ye Mu immediately nodded and agreed.


    After tidying up, the three of Ye Fan officially left for the Xuanyuan Family.


    Before regaining his identity, Ye Fan couldn''t return to the Wuying Hall, so he could only stay in the Xuanyuan Family.


    At the same time, what happened to Ye Fan was spreading throughout Tianzhou at an extremely fast speed, shocking countless high-ranking people and powerful forces.


    "This... this guy is not dead? How is this possible!"


    "Check...Check it out immediately, I need to know the detailed information!"


    Among the many high-ranking people and big forces, the most violent response is the ancient door.

 Chapter 3003： regardless of costs

    Guzhou, in the Tianying Ancient Temple.


    The atmosphere at the Tianying Ancient Temple at the moment has never been so suppressed.


    Gu Tan sat on the top with a stern face, and everyone below had their heads down, looking like a dead father and mother.


    Even Gu Fei, who was proud and unconvincing, lowered his head this time, with indignation and aggrieved face on his face.


    "About the archaic..."


    After a while, Gu Tan raised his head to look at the place he was accustomed to looking at, only to find that it was empty, his eyes trembled.


    This is where the Archbishop usually stands.


    "Who is responsible for the affairs of the chief teacher?"


    Gu Tan adjusted his mood, his eyes turned to everyone, and said in a gloomy voice.


    Hearing Gu Tan''s words, everyone was silent, and it was difficult to answer for a while.


    "Father, there are not many forces that can destroy the sect today, only Tianzhou Palace and Immortal Gate have this strength to do it!"


    After a while, Gu Fei bit his scalp and replied.


    "The difficulty of the different kind is ahead. Those two forces will never do this. I understand the two guys, the Emperor and Lu Sheng!"


    Gu Tan said very confidently.


    "According to my father, could it be done by a single person? The person who can destroy the entire patriarch with his own power, I am afraid that only the strong Wuyuan can do it!"


    After hearing this, Gu Fei inevitably appeared astonished.


    Today''s Wuyuan powerhouse can be counted.


    "I''m not sure about it, but the Chief Teacher has been destroyed so thoroughly. The murderer is obviously afraid that we will find him!"


    Gu Tan inferred.


    "Who would do it then? Those Wuyuan powerhouses are all incomparably lofty and impossible to do such boring things. Moreover, our ancient door has never offended them!"


    An ancient master couldn''t help but speak.


    "No matter who it is, we must find out to this seat. The leader has followed this seat to death. This hatred of this seat must be reported for him!"


    Gu Tan patted his seat and suddenly stood up and said.


    "The sect master said that since the establishment of the ancient sect, we have faced countless troubles, but no one has dared to bully us like this, it is arrogant!"


    "The sect master can rest assured, we must find the murderer as soon as possible, even if it is Wuyuan strong, we must do our best to kill!"


    There is an ancient expert who immediately expressed his opinion.


    "Don''t be impulsive. There is no trace of the murderer''s hands. How do you check? Now we should be more careful!"


    For the first time, Gu Fei had a convergent mind.


    "Feier, this is not like you!"


    Gu Tan looked at Gu Fei with an unfamiliar gaze. At this moment, his sanity was almost covered by anger, but Gu Fei was still calm.


    "Father, an ancient sage sent by the child to the Xuanyuan family and many powerful sages were also killed by unknown experts. It is very likely that someone is taking revenge on us!"


    Gu Fei finally told the previous incident.


    "Why didn''t you say this earlier!"


    Gu Tan''s complexion became more ugly, and many ancient experts also stared at Gu Fei.


    "This... I think this is a trivial matter. I don''t want to disturb my father. I wanted to solve it by myself..."


    Gu Fei lowered his head and said.


    "If you had said this earlier, the Chief Teacher might be able to survive, and you have disappointed this seat!"


    Gu Tan''s eyes were red at this moment.


    "The boy knows his fault, and when the murderer is found, the boy is willing to be punished!"


    Gu Fei said frankly.


    "According to this seat, all members of the ancient door look for the murderer, regardless of all costs!"


    Gu Tan''s gaze was withdrawn from Gu Fei''s body and formally ordered.


    "Sect Master, don''t have to look for it, I think I already know who did it!"


    At the same time that Gutan''s voice fell, a voice suddenly spread into Tianying Ancient Temple.


    Along with the sound, two figures appeared in a hurry.


    The two figures quickly walked into the Tianying Ancient Temple, looking anxious.


    "Subordinates, see the master!"


    "Lu Hongfei, I have seen the master!"


    The two came directly to the center of the hall and stood still, the former kneeled and saluted, while the latter just arched his hands.


    "Get up all!"


    Gu Tan was not angry because of their rash intrusion, because one of them was a subordinate specializing in informing urgent matters.


    As for Lu Hongfei, as the first genius of the ancient sect, he had this privilege.


    "Hongfei, what did you just say, do you know the murderer?"


    Gu Tan couldn''t wait to see Lu Hongfei Road.


    "Sect master, Ye Fan has appeared!"


    Lu Hongfei paused, gritted his teeth.


    "What! Ye Fan!"


    Hearing this, the atmosphere of the entire Tianying Ancient Temple has undergone a great change, and many ancient masters have expressed horror, including Gu Fei, who has been calm.


    "Isn''t Ye Fan already sent by you to the Void Void? How could it be possible to come back? You are not kidding me!"


    Gu Fei looked incredible.


    "This is what many disciples of the Imperial College have seen with their own eyes, and not long ago, he killed 20 disciples of the ancient sect, and...and my younger brother!"


    Lu Hongfei was emotional in his heart and kept clenching his fists.


    "what?"


    This remark surprised everyone again, even Gu Tan''s eyes widened.


    "Sect Master, I can testify, the news is true!"


    The subordinate finally spoke at this moment.


    "Difficult... Could it be that he did what the chief teacher did!"


    Gu Tan whispered to himself, feeling hard to calm down for a long time.


    "He is the only one who can have this hatred against us!"


    Many people agreed with Gu Tan''s ideas.


    "Hongfei, Ye Fan has not regained his status as deputy commander. This seat has ordered you to go to the Xuanyuan family immediately to verify what the academic disciples said, if he is really alive, he will kill him desperately. See the corpse!"


    Gu Tan''s eyes suddenly burst into endless anger.


    "Lu Hongfei leads the way!"


    After hearing this, Lu Hongfei directly agreed.


    He came here just waiting for Gu Tan''s order.


    Just as Lu Hongfei turned and left, Gu Tan suddenly stopped him:


    "Wait a minute, if the Chief Teacher is really annihilated by Ye Fan, then this kid''s strength will definitely break through and bring the Gu Lin army here to ensure success!"


    "Sect Master, Gu Lin Jun is our Gu Sect''s trump card, it''s your pro-army, it''s not so good!"


    Lu Hongfei hesitated after listening.


    "The master''s hatred, this seat must be reported. It is better to kill the mistake than to let it go. This seat does not believe that Ye Fan can really immortalize!"


    Gu Tan gritted his teeth and was extremely emotional.


    "Hongfei understands that he will not let the doorkeeper down!"


    After hearing this, Lu Hongfei nodded his head and turned to go outside the hall.


    Many people from ancient sects all watched Lu Hongfei leave, with only a sigh on his face.


    "I didn''t expect Ye Fan''s evil star to return, but the sect master is a little impulsive this time!"


    "The sect master is right. If he doesn''t kill that evil star now, wait for him to regain his status as deputy commander of the red flame, the ancient sect may be in danger of destroying the sect!"


    Two Gumen experts whispered, expressing the opinions of everyone present.


    For Ye Fan, Gumen is no longer disdainful and juggling, but fear.

 Chapter 3004： Coming for life

    Tianzhou, Xuanyuan family.


    "Deputy commander, you are back!"


    Xu Tong seemed ecstatic about Ye Fan''s return.


    "Brother Xu, nothing happened to the Xuanyuan family recently!"


    Ye Fan nodded towards Xu Tong and asked.


    "No, after you killed those disturbers, the ancient door stopped for a while, but you, your identity was exposed by the people of the Imperial Academy?"


    Xu Tong shook his head, and at the same time expressed concern for Ye Fan in his eyes.


    "I killed Lu Hongfei''s younger brother, and his identity has emerged, but it is harmless, they will know my return sooner or later!"


    Ye Fan nodded and explained briefly.


    "Then why did you hide your identity earlier?"


    Xu Tong couldn''t help asking.


    "Because of the Chief Teacher, I have destroyed the Chief Teacher, and this assassin organization will no longer exist in the future. This is my revenge against Gu Men!"


    Ye Fan simply spoke, without concealing anything from Xu Tong.


    "what?"


    Xu Tong was shocked when he heard this, and at the same time subconsciously said:


    "The chief patriarch..."


    "He has been killed by me!"


    Ye Fan said straightforwardly.


    "Oh, it''s unbelievable to think that the archbishop''s leader once had infinite scenery..."


    Xu Tong couldn''t help sighing, after all, he had been with the Chief Teacher for a long time.


    "Brother Xu, I hope you can understand my approach!"


    Ye Fan looked at Xu Tongdao deeply.


    "I understand, Gu Sect is already at odds with you, cut off the right arm of Gu Sect, it will benefit you without harm!"


    Xu Tong nodded, and soon reacted from the special emotion.


    "Deputy commander, what do you plan to do next?"


    Xu Tong continued to speak.


    "I will help my two brothers break through the ancient sage realm first, and then bring Lingxin and the others back to the Xuanyuan family!"


    Ye Fan expressed his intention.


    "Since you have destroyed the Chief Teacher, you should recover your status soon. I''m afraid that Gu Sect will kill you!"


    Xu Tongdao had the thoughts in his mind.


    "It''s okay, it''s not like Gumen hurt me once or twice anymore. They have no evidence this time, so it can''t help me!"


    Ye Fan was more calm.


    "Then you have to be careful. Only when you become Deputy Chief Chi Yan can you be truly insured!"


    Xu Tong continued to remind.


    "I understand that Your Majesty is already helping me with this matter, and I believe there will be results soon!"


    Ye Fan nodded, it''s useless to worry about some things.


    If you want to restore the status of deputy commander, there must be some process to go.


    "Brother Fan, let''s practice first, and strive to break through the Old Sage before you recover your identity!"


    Ye Mu and Liu Qing took the initiative to leave at this moment.


    "Come on, you two!"


    Ye Fan nodded towards them and made an effort.


    "Brother Xu, please let me recruit the Xuanyuan family''s guest from Tianzhou in my name. I want to reinvigorate the Xuanyuan family!"


    Ye Fan gradually said.


    "Deputy commander, I''m just waiting for your words. With your current reputation, you will surely be able to respond in one go!"


    Xu Tong smiled and nodded, and went on quickly.


    After Ye Fan sent Xu Tong away, he returned to his room to practice.


    Everything was in his plan, and Ye Fan''s actions were not flawed, but Ye Fan miscalculated one thing, and that was the anger from Gu Tan.


    Such anger is enough to make a person like Gu Tan, who is good at disguising, lose his mind.


    In the blink of an eye, Ye Fan has reached the middle stage of Peerless Grade One Heavy in a short period of time, and his aura has improved significantly.


    The trip to a different world made Ye Fan arouse more desire for power, so he did not dare to relax for a moment in his practice.


    When a foreign species strikes but there is no power to fight with it, this is the saddest thing, and it is also a human shame.


    When Ye Fan was practicing with all his strength, a group of people quietly surrounded the entire Xuanyuan family.


    Around Tsutenkaku, there were yellow-robed warriors standing there. At first glance, they were densely packed with at least hundreds of them.


    In the center of the yellow samurai, there was a gloomy youth.


    The young man stood in front of the main entrance of the Tsutenkaku Tower, looking forward, full of anger and hatred.


    "Master Hongfei, this is the residence of the Xuanyuan Family. We are here, should we call the door?"


    A yellow warrior said beside the young man.


    "Call a fart? Just smash it to me. Today, whether Ye Fan is dead or alive, I want the Xuanyuan family to bury my younger brother!"


    The young man was exactly Lu Hongfei who had been ordered by Gu Tan to come to verify the truth, and directly gave a ruthless order.


    "Yes, the subordinate takes the command!"


    When the yellow warrior listened, the power of the ancient sage wafted out of his body and bombarded towards the gate of the Tongtian Pavilion.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the door of the Tongtian Pavilion was directly smashed by the power of the ancient sage, and even the surrounding door frames were turned into powder.


    The entire Xuanyuan family was shocked.


    "Someone has invaded, meet the enemy quickly!"


    Many guards began to run around the Xuanyuan family, rushing towards the door.


    As for the guard in front of the door, unfortunately, he died under the power of the ancient sage.


    "what happened?"


    Ye Fan, who was cultivating, were all shocked and came to the main hall one after another.


    "Deputy marshal, someone has invaded, and see if this posture is not weak!"


    Xu Tong explained.


    "Dare to attack the Xuanyuan family directly, this person is so bold, let me go out and have a look!"


    There was anger in Ye Fan''s eyes, and he spoke coldly.


    Soon, Ye Fan and the others came to the door.


    At this moment, several guards of the Xuanyuan family were confronting Lu Hongfei and the others, but it was a pity that their momentum was completely suppressed, and they had cold sweats before they even started.


    "Lu Hongfei, it''s you!"


    Ye Fan''s expression suddenly changed when he saw the person opposite.


    "Ye Fan, I didn''t expect that you are really alive, your life is really hard, you can''t kill you like this!"


    Lu Hongfei was even more emotional when he saw Ye Fan''s figure, and he couldn''t wait to strip Ye Fan alive.


    "I''m sorry, I let you down, and soon I will make you desperate!"


    There was a sneer at the corner of Ye Fan''s mouth, and it was not too late for a gentleman to take revenge.


    "Ye Fan, if you kill my brother, you will pay for it today!"


    Lu Hongfei gritted his teeth, already planning to do it.


    "Lu Hongfei, your brother broke the rules of the institution first, and he will die. You kill me because of this, I am afraid it is unreasonable!"


    Ye Fan calmly said calmly.


    "With people like you, there is no need to talk about reason, you, damn!"


    Lu Hongfei seemed to burst into flames in his eyes, and the aura on his body burned more and more while speaking, and the yellow warriors around him also exploded in strength, destroying the Xuanyuan family in a big way.


    "Haha, in the past, the ancient door still read some rules, but now you have it recklessly? Who gave you this right? Gu Tan or the three gods on the ancient mountain?"


    Ye Fan only chuckled when he saw it, full of irony.


    I think that Gu Sect still used a strategy to capture the Xuanyuan Family, but now it has become so exposed, criticized by others, and the contrast is huge.


    When a person loses his mind, it is the beginning of failure. This also applies to forces.

 Chapter 3005： Taboo Ancient Art

    "Ye Fan, you are asking for all of this, you have destroyed the Chief Teacher, and the ancient door has 10,000 reasons to kill you!"


    Lu Hongfei heard the irony in Ye Fan''s words, and immediately stretched out his finger to point at Ye Fandao.


    "Is there any evidence that I killed the sect leader? Otherwise, you are spitting blood!"


    Ye Fan stared, and immediately questioned.


    "You don''t need to be reasonable, and you don''t need to say evidence anymore. Between you and me, we already know that if it''s you, we don''t need to prove it!"


    Lu Hongfei seemed to have seen through everything, and completely believed that Ye Fan did it.


    "Lu Hongfei, you just want to kill people without evidence, what exactly do you Gumen want to do? Are you trying to dominate the void? Is there still a man in your eyes, the twelve gods?"


    Hearing Lu Hongfei''s domineering words, Xu Tong couldn''t help but speak.


    "Xu Tong, you traitor, the archbishop''s leader used to support you, but now you are killed by someone next to you, you are still helping him speak, you still have a little face!"


    For Xu Tong, Lu Hongfei was even more rude and cursed directly.


    "I... my business is not your turn to take care of!"


    Xu Tong was taken aback for a moment, gritted his teeth.


    "I am not interested in your nostalgia, but your life has fallen into my hands!"


    Lu Hongfei became more arrogant, and at the same time officially said, "Ye Fan, whether you admit or deny what you committed, I will kill you today, first to avenge my brother, and second to ask for an explanation for the chief teacher. , Sanwei Gumen removes your hidden danger!"


    "Are these your three main goals? Very good, straightforward enough, then come on!"


    Ye Fan sneered when he heard it, and then burst into power.


    At this point, there is nothing to say. The people of the ancient sect have been dazzled by hatred, and even Gu Tan has lost his mind, especially Lu Hongfei.


    Killing Ye Fan is more important to the ancient sect than everything else, even if he is later convicted by the ancient council.


    "I couldn''t kill you directly before, today I can finally do what I want!"


    Lu Hongfei had a cheerful tone in his tone, and he rushed out towards Ye Fan as he spoke.


    "Wow..."


    A powerful force of the ancient sage formed in Lu Hongfei''s hands, and turned into a strong light to shoot at Ye Fan''s chest.


    "Kill me!"


    Ye Fan''s Old Sage''s power also condensed, and struck towards Lu Hongfei''s power.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the two forces immediately collided in the air, and soon disappeared in the air.


    "you����"


    Seeing this scene, Lu Hongfei was shocked.


    When he and Ye Fan fought against each other in the Wuyi Mountains before, Ye Fan couldn''t handle this force at all.


    "Lu Hongfei, do you think I''m still afraid of you? The heterogeneous world has brought me a lot of opportunities, so I should thank you!"


    There was a smile on Ye Fan''s face, and the war spirit in his eyes was gradually rising.


    "You...you are less proud, no matter how much you improve, you are definitely not my opponent!"


    Lu Hongfei''s eyes stopped, and then he became serious.


    "Sword of Yaoguang, cut it for me!"


    While Lu Hongfei was speaking, Ye Fan had already taken the initiative to attack and slashed towards Lu Hongfei with a sword.


    Today Lu Hongfei wants to kill him, and he also wants to kill Lu Hongfei.


    Ye Fan still remembers Lu Hongfei''s villainous behavior.


    "Ye Fan, let you see my true power today!"


    Lu Hongfei got serious, and his aura changed greatly. The power of the ancient sage and his circulation were like long dragons, brilliant and dazzling.


    "Thousands of life, Feihong kills the world!"


    Lu Hongfei whispered to himself, using a martial skill that Ye Fan had never seen before.


    "Wow..."


    While Lu Hongfei was whispering, the power of the ancient sage that was spinning around him all gathered and turned into a white phoenix.


    With a cry, Bai Feng shook Jiu Xiao and slew towards Ye Fan''s Yaoguang Sword.


    "Roar����"


    Behind the sword of Yaoguang is the phantom of the unicorn, as if feeling the power of Baifeng, he began to roar wildly.


    "boom!"


    Two big beasts composed of power finally collided together.


    This also symbolizes the confrontation between Yaoguang''s sword and Feihong Shishishi.


    "Boom!"


    The violent power caused the entire Xuanyuan family to tremble constantly, and the surrounding spectators retreated violently, making it difficult to get close to Ye Fan and Lu Hongfei.


    "Unexpectedly, Brother Fan is so powerful that he can actually fight Lu Hongfei!"


    "Yes, it would be nice if we can have half of his strength!"


    Looking at the figure of Ye Fan in the center of power, both Ye Mu and Liu Qing had worship in their eyes.


    This battle was enough for Ye Fan to determine the name of a supreme genius.


    "It''s such a powerful force, no wonder it can destroy the Chief Master!"


    Xu Tong was also in shock. The Ye Fan he knew at the beginning was completely different from what he is now, and his power has undergone earth-shattering changes.


    The confrontation between the two martial arts continued for a while, and gradually, Ye Fan''s Nine-Star Divine Sword trembled, and the pressure on it became greater and greater.


    "It seems that there is still a gap between me and Lu Hongfei!"


    Ye Fan quickly understood the fact that his palms began to tremble with the Nine Stars Divine Sword.


    "Qinghe Demon Talisman, destroy it for me!"


    In a hurry, Ye Fan displayed the demon talisman and barely hacked away Lu Hongfei''s attack.


    This blow seemed to be a tie, but Ye Fan actually suffered.


    "Boy, you do have some strength, I won''t let you grow!"


    Lu Hongfei looked at Ye Fan with a serious gaze at this moment, and through this attack, he also knew in his heart that Ye Fan''s strength was not far from him.


    "Lu Hongfei, you can defeat me, but don''t want to kill me!"


    Ye Fan gradually displayed the Divine Disease Demon Talisman, his body was as fast as lightning, making Lu Hongfei elusive.


    "Gu Linjun, stop him for me, I will tear him to pieces a little bit!"


    Lu Hongfei was not worried about Ye Fan''s speed, and looked directly at the yellow-clothed Bushido.


    "Don''t worry, leave it to us!"


    A yellow-clothed warrior uttered a word, and the next moment all the yellow-clothed warriors exploded their power, and at the same time, there were traces of runes circulating on them, which looked strange.


    What is even more surprising is that the realm of each of these yellow warriors has reached the level of the ancient sage, which is the standard of the Scarlet Flame Army.


    "Gu Linjun!"


    Hearing this title, Xu Tong''s face immediately showed shock.


    "Wow..."


    The yellow light gradually emerged from the yellow warrior, turning into a natural mask.


    This yellow light cover covers a huge area, including the entire Xuanyuan family and the nearby kilometer.


    "This is the ancient taboo formation-earth enchantment!"


    Xu Tong saw this yellow mask, and his face immediately changed.


    "Brother Xu, do you know this power?"


    Ye Fan gradually showed his figure in the air, his face was full of pain, this time most of the power of the enchantment was concentrated on him, and it was difficult for him to move.


    "Deputy commander, Gumen has been rumored that Gu Tan has cultivated a team privately, this team is composed of ancient sages, and specializes in the taboo ancient arts passed down by Gumen in the past."


    Xu Tong explained nervously.


    "Forbidden ancient art!"


    When Ye Fan heard this, he immediately paused in his heart, because he had never felt such a powerful formation, even the enchantment displayed by Master Lingxin did not make him feel so helpless.


    "All of the ancient taboo arts are extremely powerful, and they can dissolve life and destroy all directions. It is incompatible with the world. It is rumored that the private army of Zhonggu Tan is called the ancient forest army. Now it seems that all this is true."


    Xu Tong continued to speak.


    "Xu Tong, you traitor collected a lot of information in the ancient gate. This should be told by the archbishop leader. The ancient forest army does exist, but unfortunately this news will never get out, because you are about to die! "


    Lu Hongfei simply confirmed Xu Tong''s words, and at the same time quickly approached Ye Fan.

 Chapter 3006： Helper arrived

    "Thick Earth Demon Talisman!"


    Feeling Lu Hongfei approaching, Ye Fan immediately displayed his martial arts.


    "Crack, click!"


    It is a pity that the earth enchantment power used by the ancient forest army is too strong, and Ye Fan''s thick earth demon talisman that is directly pressed tends to break.


    This also meant that Ye Fan could hardly resist Lu Hongfei''s attack behind him.


    "Ye Fan, stop struggling, today is your death date!"


    Lu Hongfei now has a squalid face, gritted his teeth, and his body is full of the strength of the ancient sage.


    To kill Ye Fan, he also had to do his best.


    "Lu Hongfei, trying to kill me is not so simple!"


    In desperation, Ye Fan decided to display the body of a wild dragon.


    The strength of the body of the wild dragon is stronger than the body, and the only consequence is that the ancient door catches the evidence that Ye Fan killed the Zongjiao.


    After all, many school disciples had seen Ye Fan''s body of a wild dragon, and many of them were from ancient sects, and it would be difficult to explain clearly.


    However, Ye Fan couldn''t think about that much at the moment of life and death.


    "Roar����"


    Before changing into the body of a wild dragon, Ye Fan''s mouth first let out a dragon howl, which shocked everyone present.


    "This voice is so familiar!"


    A few miles away from the Tongtian Pavilion, the group of people was rushing fast, and at this moment they were all startled by Ye Fan''s dragon howls.


    "Brother Wuhen, this seems to be Ye Fan''s Longming..."


    A woman spoke immediately.


    "I understand, I''ll go and take a look first!"


    A man responded, speeding up, and his body quickly disappeared in place.


    In the Tongtian Pavilion, Ye Fan continued to emit dragons, but he was unable to evolve into the body of a wild dragon. Only the violent dragon power rippled from his body, barely resisting the impact of Lu Hongfei.


    This is a very strange phenomenon. Ye Fan''s transformation into the body of a wild dragon faced failure for the first time, and the dragon power around his body could only play 70% of the normal time.


    "What''s going on? Is it because the earth barrier has suppressed my changes!"


    Ye Fan kept looking for the reason, and in the end he could only attribute everything to the ancient taboo art around him.


    The earth enchantment is indeed mighty.


    "Ye Fan, I think how long you can block!"


    Lu Hongfei''s attacks have been strengthening, constantly erasing Ye Fan''s dragon power.


    With this trend, Ye Fan simply couldn''t last long.


    "Big Brother Xu, Brother Fan can''t hold it anymore, you can tell your Majesty the Emperor!"


    Ye Mu and Liu Qing were also under the pressure of the earth enchantment, and were sweating profusely at this moment.


    Although they cannot protect themselves, they are still more worried about Ye Fan''s safety.


    "The earth barrier isolates all information. It is too difficult unless someone takes the initiative to save us!"


    Xu Tong slowly shook his head at this moment, gradually showing hopelessness.


    "Damn Gumen, if that''s the case, then we simply blew ourselves up and fight with them, maybe we can save Brother Fan, as long as Brother Fan breaks free from the formation, there must be a way to leave!"


    The two Ye Mu gradually expressed their last thoughts.


    When a cultivator becomes powerless to resist, self-destruction is his final dignity.


    "This method is feasible!"


    Xu Tong gradually nodded, agreeing with Ye Mu''s meaning.


    "Don''t be impulsive, this is Tianzhou, as long as I persist, someone will come to save us!"


    Ye Fan quickly exhorted.


    "A group of pedantic people, in the earth enchantment, you and no one can escape!"


    Lu Hongfei snorted, and Feihong World Extinguishing Strike appeared again and blasted at Ye Fan.


    "Quickly, it''s too late!"


    Ye Mu and the others all knew how powerful this blow was, and with Ye Fan''s current state, the chance of resisting it was extremely small.


    "Don''t..."


    Feeling the skyrocketing power of Ye Mu and others, Ye Fan''s complexion also became savage.


    "You are brave enough, but Ye Fan can''t die with me!"


    At this critical moment, a voice suddenly came out from the front, followed by a sharp sword light.


    The knife light not only shook the earth enchantment hard, but also finally smashed into the Feihong Destroying World.


    "boom!"


    There was a loud noise, and everyone present shook their bodies, and the light of the sword and the Feihong World Extinguishing Strike dissipated in the air together, bursting with power all at once.


    "Sword Wuhen, it''s you again!"


    After the knife was lighted, a figure appeared in front of Lu Hongfei, which made Lu Hongfei extremely violent.


    "Lu Hongfei, you are so brave to kill people directly in Tianzhou!"


    Dao Wuhen looked at Lu Hongfei sharply, and shouted.


    "This is a personal grievance between Gu Sect and Ye Fan. You can''t tolerate others to intervene. Get away quickly!"


    Lu Hongfei didn''t seem to want to provoke Wuhen, so he expelled Dao.


    "Lu Hongfei, Ye Fan is also the former deputy commander of Chi Yan anyway, and he will soon regain his status. He is in danger. How can I just ignore him?"


    Dao Wuhen questioned.


    "Dao Wuhen, don''t think that you are the deputy commander of Chi Yan, so I dare not move you. Whoever helps Ye Fan today will die!"


    Lu Hongfei became even more annoyed, a violent color appeared in his eyes.


    In order to kill Ye Fan, he could no longer take care of so much.


    "Then try it!"


    Dao Wuhen''s eyes were full of warfare, and he became serious.


    "Master Wuhen, this person has the help of Gu Linjun, so be careful!"


    Dao Wuhen arrived, which made Xu Tong and others all see hope and reminded.


    "The legendary Gu Lin army, then I really have to take a good look!"


    After hearing this, Dao Wuhen''s face changed slightly, and his eyes were even more wary.


    "Brother Wuhen, thank you!"


    Ye Fan was standing not far from Dao Wuhen at the moment, focusing heavily on Dao Wuhen.


    "Ye Fan, it doesn''t make sense to say this now. I failed to protect you before. This time I will never let you be victimized by this treacherous man again!"


    Dao Wuhen is full of love and justice.


    "Hmph, I have hundreds of Gu Lin army, there are earth barriers, even if you two join forces, it is not my opponent!"


    Seeing Dao Wuhen''s determination, Lu Hongfei simply stopped persuading him and killed him directly.


    "Wow..."


    As Lu Hongfei spoke, the power of the earth enchantment finally permeated Dao Wuhen''s body, which made the latter''s expression change.


    "Exterminate the world and Daoguang!"


    "Sword of Yaoguang!"


    Ye Fan and Dao Wuhen''s enchantment strengths were almost the same at this moment. After the two looked at each other, they displayed the most powerful martial arts one after another.


    However, the power of the Earth Enchantment greatly reduced their martial arts power, which was also the source of Lu Hongfei''s confidence.


    "boom!"


    The martial arts of the two Ye Fans were quickly taken over by Lu Hongfei, and a more powerful force was knocked out by Lu Hongfei and counterattacked both Ye Fans.


    "Wow..."


    Both Ye Fan and Dao Wuhen were shaken by it, and a trace of injuries appeared on their bodies.


    Although Dao Wuhen arrived, he still couldn''t reverse the situation and could only help Ye Fan share some fatal dangers.


    "Dao Wuhen, he is dead, and you are the first genius of the Tianzhou Emperor Palace. You will definitely get the full training of His Majesty the Emperor. Why should you work for it? You keep on doing this, and the final result will still not change! "


    Lu Hongfei stared at Dao Wuhen with cold eyes.


    "Lu Hongfei, my mind is not as dirty as yours, besides, my people are already on the road!"


    Dao Wuhen''s mouth had a trace of blood, but he showed a relaxed and natural smile.

 Chapter 3007： Ancient Stars

    "Your people? You mean the Scarlet Flame Army!"


    Lu Hongfei was shocked when he heard it, and there was a sense of fear in the depths of his eyes.


    "No... it''s impossible, don''t want to lie to me, you are here alone, the earth barrier can prevent the communication, you can''t find a helper at all!"


    After Lu Hongfei was shocked, he suddenly reacted.


    "Hehe, I learned that Ye Fan''s dragon whistle rushed over, and I had already notified my subordinates that they are coming here with all their strength!"


    Dao Wuhen chuckled lightly.


    "you����"


    Lu Hongfei fell silent for a moment, and his expression became savage.


    "Lu Hongfei, it''s still too late for you to get out of here. If you wait for my army to arrive, your hundreds of Gulin Army will be wiped out. In the void, no team can match the Red Flame Army. You should understand this!"


    Dao Wuhen''s words were full of domineering.


    Hearing Dao Wuhen''s words, many Gu Linjun''s complexions all turned red.


    At this moment, the leader of the Gu Lin army is an ancient sage of the highest grade, and he suddenly looked at Lu Hongfei and said:


    "Young Master Hongfei, the sect master''s order cannot be disobeyed. Even if the entire army is destroyed today, we must kill Ye Fan!"


    "Yes, we are fearless!"


    "We are learning ancient taboo techniques, we might not be afraid of the Scarlet Flame Army!"


    Many Gu Lin troops are all enthusiastic, echoing this master general.


    "Well, you are all heroes. For the sake of the ancient door, for the sect master, fight them to the death!"


    Lu Hongfei gritted his teeth abruptly and attacked again.


    "It seems that Gu Men is really going to rebel!"


    Dao Wuhen couldn''t help but sighed when he saw this scene.


    "The rule of the roost in troubled times has been the goal of Gu Men. Gu Tan himself is a sinister villain!"


    Ye Fan slowly said, he had already recognized this.


    "Ye Fan, don''t worry, as long as you resist for a while, I will send them all to the west!"


    Dao Wuhen looked at Ye Fan with determination and confidence in his eyes.


    "The Gu Linjun listened to the order and tried his best to help Young Master Hongfei kill Ye Fan. It was a retreat, and the earth barrier continued to be maintained. I will guide the Heavenly Star Thaumatology to bombard Ye Fan!"


    The leader of the Gu Lin army gradually arranged and began a further offensive.


    Although not afraid of death, the best result was to kill Ye Fan before the arrival of the Scarlet Flame Army and retreat completely.


    "Sky Star Thaumatology! This... how is this possible?"


    Hearing this name, Xu Tong immediately showed greater surprise, even panic.


    "Brother Xu, what''s wrong?"


    For a while, Ye Fan and the others all looked at Xu Tong.


    "This is another ancient taboo technique, and a single attack is powerful enough to bombard and kill the peak ancient sage. In the past, some Wuyuan strongmen died in the heavenly thaumatism!"


    Xu Tong explained with astonishment.


    "what?"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Fan and others were shocked.


    Even if there is no earth enchantment, Ye Fan may not be able to resist the ancient star arts, let alone the situation at this moment.


    And Lu Hongfei itself was also a great threat.


    "Ye Fan, I''ll help you resist!"


    Seeing the stars becoming stronger and stronger in the sky above, Dao Wuhen gritted his teeth immediately.


    "Brother Wuhen, I have martial skills to save my life, it''s okay!"


    Ye Fan looked at the sky above and told a lie.


    In fact, his thick earth demon talisman was affected by the earth enchantment, and he could no longer fully protect his life.


    Even the body of the wild dragon was suppressed by the earth enchantment.


    Therefore, facing the ancient star arts, there is only one death, but Dao Wuhen is afraid that this is the result.


    "Hahaha, do you know that you are afraid now? Even if the Scarlet Flame Army arrives today, you must be buried with us!"


    Lu Hongfei laughed wildly, as if he was a lunatic at the moment.


    "The star is falling, the supreme might, come down!"


    The Lord of Gu Linjun flushed at this moment, his body was constantly trembling, his clothes had been eroded by sweat, and he finally spoke.


    "Wow..."


    In an instant, a starlight attacked Ye Fan from the sky at an extremely fast speed. This starlight was more dazzling than the shooting star, with infinite power.


    Just as Ye Fan and Dao Wuhen both wanted to actively resist the starlight, a figure suddenly appeared in the sky.


    This is a beautiful and slender pretty shadow, with a nearly perfect allure face.


    Qianying raised her head slightly, Meimou was looking at the fast-moving stars in the sky.


    "Yes... it''s Xiner!"


    The moment they saw this figure, both Ye Fan and Lu Hongfei were shocked.


    The appearance of Lingxin was too abrupt, completely overwhelming them.


    "Xin''er, danger..."


    Ye Fan let out a subconscious cry, but Lingxin seemed unheard.


    "Do not����"


    After a moment, Ye Fan watched as Lingxin was drowned by the sky.


    "Damn it, what a bad thing!"


    Seeing that the starlight fell on the wrong target, Lu Hongfei suddenly scolded.


    "Master, quickly condense again and blow Ye Fan to death!"


    Lu Hongfei urged the leader to say.


    "Master Hongfei, I...I need some time!"


    The Lord looked pale at this face, and spoke a little hard.


    Although the power of the Celestial Thaumatology is strong, it is also extremely demanding. The main general and part of the ancient forest army have lost their strength at this moment.


    "Heart..."


    Ye Fan''s eyes have been looking at the location of Lingxin. At this moment, the starlight completely covered her body, but it was condensed.


    After a moment, everyone felt the weirdness in it.


    "The sun, the moon and the stars, the birthday and the moon of the heavens and the earth, the sun and the moon transform into the stars, repeating the cycle, but always, the brilliance of the sun and the moon, change!"


    After a while, Lingxin''s voice suddenly came from the intense starlight, and the black and white light gradually engulfed the starlight and began to rippling outward.


    "This...what''s going on? Is that woman okay?"


    Hearing Lingxin''s voice and seeing the abnormal changes in mid-air, Lu Hongfei was shocked.


    "It''s impossible. Even the Wuyuan strong will have to be seriously injured under the Heavenly Star Thaumatology. It is impossible for anyone to be fine!"


    The main general had an expression of disbelief.


    He desperately used the Heavenly Star Thaumatology, but in the end he got such a ridiculous result that was unacceptable for a while.


    "Xin''er was using the power of stars to break through, scaring me to death!"


    Ye Fan sighed to himself and felt relieved for a while.


    He was afraid of his own woman doing stupid things, but fortunately, his spirit was as smart as him.


    "boom!"


    At a later moment, the endless sun and moon power burst out and attacked directly below.


    "Boom!"


    The sound of the earth and the earth shook out constantly, and the power of the sun and the moon began to impact the heaven and earth enchantment, which immediately caused the body of many Gulin army to trembled.


    "It seems that Tianzhou Palace is about to produce another top genius!"


    Dao Wuhen saw this scene, his face was full of sorrow.


    "Kill, save the deputy commander!"


    While Lingxin''s mighty power, shouts rang out in the distance, and the mountains and rivers shook for a while. .

 Chapter 3008： The tragic battle (part 1)

    "It''s over... it''s over, the Scarlet Flame Army is here!"


    Hearing this huge movement, a warrior of the ancient forest army said nervously.


    "Don''t be afraid, our Gulin Army is not necessarily weaker than their Scarlet Flame Army, kill!"


    General Gu Lin seemed to be ready for a fierce battle, and shouted immediately.


    "Crimson Flame Army, listen to my orders, break the earth barrier first, and then destroy the ancient forest army!"


    Dao Wuhen''s eyes flickered, and he also ordered.


    "The Scarlet Flame Army is here, and it''s finally safe!"


    "Everything will be known after the earth barrier is broken!"


    Ye Mu and Liu Qing breathed a sigh of relief, but Xu Tong still looked serious.


    If the earth barrier is not broken, Ye Fan and Dao Wuhen still face great threats.


    "Brother Wuhen, we help Xin''er break through the barrier together!"


    After Dao Wuhen gave the order, Ye Fan immediately looked at him and said.


    "No problem! After breaking these ancient taboos, the Gu Lin Jun fart is not, but it is just a mob of ancient sages!"


    Dao Wuhen nodded heavily while commenting on Gu Lin Jundao.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, everyone''s power was gathered on the earth enchantment, which caused the pressure of the Gulin army to double.


    Some warriors were directly vomiting blood because of the unbearable power.


    "Hold on, hold on!"


    General Gu Lin looked at the warrior in charge of the enchantment so miserable, he immediately encouraged him.


    "Gu Linjun, ridiculous, die!"


    A leader of Dao Wuhen''s ascendant realm directly killed the leader of the Gu Lin army, completely overshadowing the opponent.


    "boom!"


    Under the continuous bombardment, the powerful earth enchantment finally began to fail, and dense cracks filled it, which would collapse at any time.


    "Damn, I will never let you succeed!"


    Lu Hongfei roared ferociously, resisting the forces that attacked the earth barrier.


    He knew very well in his heart that once the earth barrier was broken, the Gu Lin army had no advantage, and it was completely an illusion to want to kill Ye Fan again, and even people like them had to explain it here.


    "Lu Hongfei, you hurt my husband, I want you to die today!"


    Lingxin''s angry voice came from the surging power of the sun and moon above, and a sun and moon spear suddenly shot towards Lu Hongfei as he spoke.


    The power of the spirit heart had transformed in the power of the stars just now, and the Sun Moon Spear brought a great threat to Lu Hongfei.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the spear successfully hit Lu Hongfei, and while penetrating Lu Hongfei''s body, it flew away.


    Halfway through, Lu Hongfei spurted blood.


    He faced many forces alone, and he was really unable to parry the Sun Moon Spear.


    "Young Master Hongfei..."


    Seeing that Lu Hongfei was injured, many Gu Lin troops in the fierce battle became nervous.


    "boom!"


    The Gu Linjun army was in a mess, the earth barrier was completely shattered, and the pressure on Ye Fan and Dao Wuhen''s head finally dissipated.


    Although the pressure dissipated, Ye Fan still didn''t use the dragon''s body anymore, because it was unnecessary at this moment.


    With the arrival of the Scarlet Flame Army, they have taken a complete advantage.


    "The Scarlet Flame Army obeyed the order to kill all these traitors, not one today!"


    There was anger in Dao Wuhen''s eyes, and with a big wave of his hand, he gave orders.


    "Yes!"


    Many Red Flame Army responded in unison, killing intent for a while.


    In terms of power, the ancient forest army and the red flame army are really far apart.


    "Back, fast back!"


    Seeing that the general situation had passed, Lu Hongfei had no choice but to escape.


    If they stay here to fight to the death, they will only suffer heavy casualties.


    "Don''t let them go!"


    A sharp look appeared in Dao Wuhen''s eyes, and he personally chased Lu Hongfei.


    "Lu Hongfei, I have to pay the price today!"


    Ye Fan also chased it.


    In addition to Ye Fan, there was also the power of the sun and the moon above, and Lingxin wanted to kill Lu Hongfei.


    The three top geniuses all attacked Lu Hongfei alone at this moment.


    "You...you..."


    Lu Hongfei looked savage and at a loss for a while.


    With one enemy three, it is impossible for him, who is injured at the moment, to do it.


    "Master Hongfei, you are the future God of War of Gumen, we will cover you to leave!"


    The leader of the ancient forest army left the battle, leading a group of ancient forest warriors to stand in front of Lu Hongfei.


    "This...If I can''t return together, what face do I have to face the doormaster?"


    Lu Hongfei finally showed his frustration.


    "Dao Wuhen has thousands of Red Flame troops under him. We can''t deal with it. This is a variable. I believe the sect master can understand. You leave quickly so as not to lose your last chance!"


    The Lord said with relief.


    "That you����"


    Lu Hongfei''s eyes became sad, and there was also hatred.


    "Our mission failed, our identity has been exposed, and there must be only one result that suits us best!"


    The Lord obscured the words.


    "I...I know, you can rest assured, one day, I will avenge you and kill Ye Fan and Dao Wuhen!"


    Lu Hongfei clenched his fists and gradually gritted his teeth.


    "Thank you, Master Hongfei!"


    The main general faintly responded, already putting life and death out of the picture.


    "kill!"


    After the main roar, he killed Ye Fan.


    He didn''t forget his purpose in the end. As for the other Gu Lin army, they blocked Lingxin and Dao Wuhen.


    They had to buy time for Lu Hongfei to escape.


    "Encircle Lu Hongfei for me, don''t run away for him!"


    Although Dao Wuhen was blocked, he did not forget to order the Chi Yan Jundao.


    "Phantom is dust-free!"


    After Lu Hongfei glanced bitterly at Ye Fan and the others, he displayed the ancient skills.


    "brush!"


    Lu Hongfei''s body disappeared in the same place, and it was not an ordinary ancient sage capable of discovering it.


    "What a Lu Hongfei, I can''t even feel the aura!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, seeming a little helpless.


    His soul power is already considered strong, but unfortunately he still can''t perceive Lu Hongfei.


    Lu Hongfei''s phantom dust-free practice is no less than that of the master leader.


    "Red Flame Army, we''re fighting with you!"


    After seeing Lu Hongfei escape, General Gu Lin finally settled, and his body began to ripple with terrifying power.


    "These people are lunatics trained by Gu Tan, all be careful!"


    After Dao Wuhen sensed it, he immediately reminded many Red Flame Army Roads.


    "It''s not so easy if you want to explode!"


    Commander Chi Yan screamed and grabbed his palm directly towards Commander Gu Lin''s Dantian.


    As long as the time is timely, self-destruction can also be prevented.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, General Gu Lin��s dantian was crushed, but there was still a force rippling around, causing the space to collapse.


    "Boom!"


    Immediately afterwards, there was a continuous burst of power, and the self-detonation, whether it was stopped or not, was more violent than a head-on fight.


    In the end, a figure fell to the ground, but it was the last Gu Lin army.


    The fierce fighting and self-destruction made the entire Tsutenkaku full of holes.


    Many of the palaces of the Xuanyuan family collapsed, and no one could live there anymore.


    Seeing the chaotic and miserable scene in front of him, Ye Fan and the others fell silent, feeling a little complicated.


    On the contrary, many Scarlet Flame Army, their faces are still calm at this moment, and the battle with aliens is far fiercer than at this moment.

 Chapter 3009： The tragic battle (part 2)

    "Hundreds of ancient sages just died like this, sad!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help sighing as he looked at the corpses all around him.


    This was originally the backbone of resisting alien invasion, but at this moment all died in civil strife.


    "Everything is Gu Tan, this person seems to have to get rid of it!"


    Dao Wuhen gradually spoke out, extremely resenting Gu Tan.


    "Gu Lin Jun should have more than a few hundred people, I don''t know how many people are still in his hands!"


    Ye Fan expressed the thoughts in his heart, this is what he worries most.


    Gu Linjun might become his greatest resistance to destroying the ancient gate.


    However, at present, Ye Fan didn''t intend such a large-scale civil unrest.


    "Could this be your majesty''s concerns!"


    Ye Fan suddenly felt that he had a better understanding of the Emperor.


    "No matter how many people there are, this matter must be reported truthfully to Your Majesty and the Ancient Council!"


    Dao Wuhen said with a serious face.


    Ye Fan nodded after listening, then looked at the Lingxin aside.


    "Ye Fan, I miss you so much!"


    Lingxin''s eyes collided with Ye Fan, trembling fiercely for a while, and plunged directly into Ye Fan''s arms.


    "Xin''er, it makes you worry!"


    Ye Fan embraced his spiritual heart, with the joy of reunion in his eyes.


    He enters the heterogeneous world, the most worried and desperate must be a few women.


    "Xin''er, where are they? Didn''t you come together?"


    After Ye Fan and Lingxin stayed warm for a while, he looked around and said.


    "I let them stay behind. The situation here is unclear, so I came here for fear of trouble!"


    Lingxin explained.


    "Oh I got it!"


    Ye Fan was relieved after hearing this, and at the same time looked at Dao Wuhen again, "Brother Wuhen, thank you for helping me protect Xin''er and them. You saved my life for the second time. Ye Fan really has no retribution!"


    "Brother Ye Fan, you and I are both Chi Yan people, so you don''t have to be polite. I couldn''t save you from Lu Hongfei a few months ago. This is my biggest regret. I hope you can forgive me!"


    Dao Wuhen said solemnly.


    "Brother Wuhen, as long as you have something to do in the future, Ye Fan is bound to do so!"


    Ye Fan bowed deeply at Dao Wuhen.


    He had previously admired Dao Wuhen a lot, even more so now.


    "Okay, get up quickly, now the Xuanyuan family has been ruined by this group of lunatics, why don''t you go to my place to stay for a while!"


    Dao Wuhen looked at the chaotic surroundings and spoke out.


    "This... it seems that this can only be done!"


    Ye Fan pondered for a moment, then smiled ashamed.


    "The Red Flame Army has suffered casualties this time. I''m going to pay homage to the samurai, so I''ll take a step!"


    Dao Wuhen said goodbye and left the place directly.


    "Ye Fan, let''s go too!"


    Seeing this, Lingxin urged.


    "Xin''er, first go and bring Mantian and the others, I still have something to do!"


    Ye Fan didn''t leave in a hurry, and said.


    "Oh!"


    Lingxin nodded and quickly disappeared in front of Ye Fan.


    "Hey, the Xuanyuan family, it hasn''t happened for a long time, it has become like this. I don''t know how long and how long it is to be repaired!"


    Xu Tong looked at the ruined wall behind him at this moment, with a trace of sadness.


    "Thousands of ancient sages are fighting fiercely here, and the world will inevitably fall apart, Brother Xu, you can only rely on you to rebuild here!"


    Ye Fan looked at Xu Tong at the moment, with a request.


    "I can''t keep up with you, these jobs are right for me!"


    Xu Tong nodded, but did not refuse.


    Seeing Xu Tong''s promise, Ye Fan stopped talking, and immediately sat down cross-legged.


    "Brother Fan, what are you..."


    Ye Mu didn''t understand what Ye Fan meant.


    "The blood here will help me improve. Xin''er and the others are here, let them wait a while!"


    After Ye Fan explained, he started to run Demon Sword.


    The vitality of hundreds of ancient sages, condensed, will form an unimaginable power.


    Ye Fan was very suspicious that Demon God Bit would be saturated again.


    "brush����"


    In any case, Ye Fan couldn''t lose this excellent opportunity, and the next moment he started to run the Demon Sword.


    The huge blood energy began to rotate around Ye Fan, and gradually poured into Ye Fan''s body.


    While devouring blood, Ye Fan was also cultivating frantically, consuming and absorbing at the same time, and his cultivation level increased rapidly.


    "Xiaomu, come here!"


    While ascending, Ye Fan suddenly opened his eyes and said.


    "what����"


    Ye Mu froze for a moment, then walked over.


    "Open your six senses, I will pass on your strength and practice together!"


    Ye Fan gave a simple explanation.


    "This... is this all right?"


    Ye Mu was taken aback when he heard it, and somewhat skeptical.


    "You and I are both demon cultivators, just try it!"


    Ye Fan urged.


    He alone couldn''t absorb the huge vitality here, and it was Ye Fan''s whim to bring Ye Mu, at least it would be less wasteful.


    "brush����"


    As soon as Ye Mu sat down cross-legged, Ye Fan tried to transmit a force into his body.


    This power was pure demon power, which immediately caused Ye Mu''s body to tremble.


    "Feasible, absorb well, until the end of the transmission!"


    A hint of joy appeared in Ye Fan''s eyes, and he started to practice.


    Liu Qing saw this scene on the side, his face was full of envy.


    He is not a demon cultivator and cannot share pure demon power with Ye Fan.


    Soon, Lingxin came here with a few women and saw that Ye Fan and Ye Mu were cultivating. The women did not disturb, but talked with Liu Qingpan who had not seen them for a long time.


    Liu Qing told about the Wuyi Mountain Range and the Human Emperor Academy, letting the women understand why Ye Fan didn''t look for them directly.


    "Sister Mantian, you just show up this time, are you here to find Brother Fan?"


    Liu Qing asked subconsciously.


    "Yeah, this guy doesn''t come to us, we can only come to him, and this happened by chance!"


    Liu Mantian looked at Ye Fan, her beautiful eyes filled with infatuation and love.


    "In that case, you still saved Brother Fan''s life!"


    Liu Qing couldn''t help but smile.


    "This guy is too strong. He wants to restore his identity before coming to us. I don''t want to think about how Gumen would give him this opportunity!"


    Wang Xinruo whispered at this moment, but he was actually heartbroken for Ye Fan.


    "No matter what you say, if Brother Fan didn''t die in this catastrophe, there will be good luck!"


    Liu Qing was slightly embarrassed and spoke for Ye Fan.


    After hearing this, the women nodded slightly, but all agreed with this statement.


    They followed Ye Fan all the way and witnessed too much of the evil, so even if they entered the alien world this time, they did not really despair.


    Listening to Liu Qing''s conversation with the women, Ye Fan''s closed eyes trembled slightly, but they never opened.


    Ye Fan didn''t dare to quit the cultivation state at this moment, because the Ye Mu aura beside him was long and he had already entered a state of epiphany.


    The ancient sage realm is very likely to come.


    At the same time, Ye Fan himself had reached the pinnacle of Peerless Grade One, and his breakthrough was within reach.

 Chapter 3010： Both promotion

    "boom!"


    In the end, two violent forces rose into the sky, belonging to Ye Fan and Ye Mu respectively.


    The two brothers broke through at the same time, causing the situation to change for a time.


    "For many years, Ye Mu followed Ye Fan from the beginning, and now he has finally become an ancient sage!"


    Liu Mantian looked at the shining Ye Mu with beautiful eyes and couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    "Yeah, we haven''t broken through the Old Sage yet, Ye Fan is partial!"


    Wang Xinruo nodded, and half-joked at the same time.


    The two women, like Ye Fan, had already regarded Ye Mu as their best friend.


    Compared to Ye Mu who broke through the Old Sage, Ye Fan''s breakthrough scene was slightly smaller, but his momentum was equally strong.


    After a while, Ye Fan''s breakthrough was completed first.


    "call����"


    After exhaling the foul air in his mouth, Ye Fan gradually stood up and looked at Ye Mu beside him with a relieved look.


    At the same time, Ye Fan used Demon God''s Bite to continuously transmit power for Ye Mu.


    The foundation of the ancient sage is solid, and the follow-up training can become simple.


    Ye Mu''s breakthrough has lasted for three hours, and has absorbed at least one-tenth of the blood energy here.


    Such a solid foundation of the ancient sage is no different from Ye Fan.


    "Wow..."


    Just like Ye Fan back then, the huge ancient sage power beside Ye Mu surged around, gradually causing the innate sacred rhyme in his body to change.


    "go with����"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Fan immediately used his own ancient sage power, turning it into a mask to protect the women.


    Soon, Ye Mu''s Old Sage''s power rolled back and officially entered the realm of Old Sage.


    "Brother Fan, thank you!"


    After Ye Mu stood up, he immediately thanked Ye Fan.


    "Two brothers, there is no need to say this, as long as there is a chance in the future, you will practice together with me!"


    Ye Fan made a promise.


    This time, there are blood beads left by the thorns in his body, as well as the massive blood energy that the demon **** swallows. Ye Fan can''t absorb this level of power at all temporarily.


    Ye Mu nodded excitedly when he heard what Ye Fan said, and said no more.


    "Man Tian, ??Xinruo, are you all okay!"


    After breaking through and absorbing the blood of this place, Ye Fan gradually looked towards Liu Mantian and the others.


    "Well, we are fine, we have been waiting for you to come back!"


    The eye sockets all over the sky are a little moist, and he emphasizes his head.


    "Ye Fan, get out of here first!"


    Lingxin speaks.


    "Xin''er, I have reached the place of Brother Wuhen, I have a few words to tell you!"


    Ye Fan nodded and took a deep look at Lingxin.


    "it is good!"


    Lingxin responded, and then began to lead the way.


    Half an hour later, the group came to a mansion, which was somewhat similar to Ye Fan''s Wuying Hall, named Tianying Hall.


    "This place is the mansion of Brother Wuhen, which is bestowed by His Majesty to the most outstanding genius!"


    Lingxin uttered an explanation, with a hint of expectation in his tone.


    "Xin''er, your strength should become stronger, and you can also ask for one with your majesty!"


    Ye Fan glanced at Lingxin and said with a smile.


    "Don''t be poor, I don''t have the status of yours. Only Deputy Chief Chi Yan can own this mansion!"


    Lingxin shook his head and said.


    Ye Fan gradually walked into the Tianying Hall with a smile. Because of knowing Lingxin and them, the people in the palace did not stop Ye Fan.


    "You...you are not..."


    Even the guards looked at Ye Fan and were taken aback. They were all Scarlet Flame Warriors and actually knew Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan smiled at them and nodded, and soon came to the place where he left.


    "Ye Fan, there is my room, come here!"


    Lingxin was curious about what Ye Fan said along the way, and immediately guided Tao.


    Ye Fan nodded and followed Lingxin into the room.


    "Ye Fan, do you have to tell me alone?"


    Lingxin looked at Ye Fan affectionately, looking lovely.


    Ye Fanqiang resisted the urge to throw Lingxin down and said with a serious face:


    "Xin''er, this time I went to a different world and met your father!"


    "what?"


    Upon hearing this, Lingxin immediately trembled and was greatly moved.


    "I... how is my father? How could he go to a different world? Is he okay!"


    Lingxin asked a lot of questions in an instant, and seemed extremely nervous.


    "He is fine for the time being. His duty is to guard the outermost periphery of the alien world and to investigate every move of the alien world at any time. This time, it is with his help that I can return!"


    Ye Fan said with relief.


    "That''s good, I thought he already..."


    Lingxin immediately let out a sigh of relief.


    "That place is indeed dangerous. Once the alien erupts, your father will be the first to bear the brunt. I hope you can understand this!"


    Ye Fan pondered for a moment, before speaking.


    This is cruel to Lingxin, but it must be told that Lingxin has the right to know all this.


    "I know, when that time, I will save him, using the strength my mother left me!"


    Lingxin gradually clenched the powder fist.


    "You can definitely do it, the top priority is to improve your strength!"


    Ye Fan nodded his head and spoke to encourage him.


    "I just used the power of the ancient sky star to stimulate the potential of the sun and the moon in my body. This has greatly increased my strength. I will continue to look for such opportunities in the future!"


    Lingxin gradually explained.


    "Can the power of the stars make you stronger?"


    Ye Fan was slightly surprised after hearing this.


    Lingxin nodded.


    "Why didn''t you say earlier, I have the power of stars and I can help you!"


    Ye Fan was a little speechless.


    "At that time, the time has not yet arrived. As for now, my strength is not much weaker than yours. The improvement you bring to me is limited!"


    Lingxin told the truth.


    "Well, when I get the tears of lore, I will help you make another breakthrough!"


    Ye Fan said helplessly.


    "it is good!"


    Lingxin nodded, and at the same time added, "My power of the sun and the moon has been transformed and can help you wash away impurities again. Do you need it now?"


    "Wait for now, wait until your majesty helps me restore my identity!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand. Without the protection of the Red Flame army, he was always worried about these relatives and friends, and what he wanted to do most at the moment was to restore his identity.


    "Alright!"


    Lingxin didn''t force her, her power of the sun and moon had just broken through, and it was a good thing to accumulate some more heritage.


    "Well, you and I are tired, let''s rest first!"


    A wicked look flashed in Ye Fan''s eyes, and he gradually approached Lingxin and held it in his arms.


    "What are you doing? This...this is only daytime, don''t..."


    Lingxin was shocked, her pretty face flushed immediately, and she subconsciously resisted.


    The descendant of the dignified Sun and Moon Old Sage, once fell in Ye Fan''s arms, she became a young girl who was in love.


    "It will be night after a while!"


    Ye Fan smiled badly, ignoring Lingxin''s weak resistance, and directly turned his hands and picked up the beautiful woman in his arms, and walked towards the bed...

 Chapter 3011： Restore identity

    No words for a night.


    Early the next morning, Ye Fan left Lingxin''s room.


    Outside the house, Ye Fan wanted to find Dao Wuhen to thank him, but the latter had already taken the initiative to find it.


    "Ye Fan, your majesty asked me to inform you to go to the Tianzhou Palace immediately!"


    The knife Wuhen looked hurried, and said simply.


    "Oh? Could my identity be restored!"


    Ye Fan looked happy after hearing this.


    Dao Wuhen nodded, and then took the lead in the direction of Tianzhou Palace.


    Ye Fan followed behind, feeling a little excited.


    The emperor''s work efficiency is still very high.


    ...


    As Ye Fan walked towards the Tianzhou Imperial Palace, there was a row of "lively" scenes in the ancient Tianying Palace in Guzhou, and many ancient experts were all fighting each other.


    "At this time, we must not allow Ye Fan to restore the status of Deputy Chief Chi Yan, otherwise it will be difficult to kill him!"


    "He was originally the deputy commander of Chi Yan. Now it is common sense to restore his identity. How can we stop, do you really think that the emperor is a vegetarian?"


    "Even if it''s impossible, we have to do it. If it doesn''t work, we can withdraw from the ancient council. The ancient sect refuses to accept the status of deputy commander Ye Fan Chi Yan!"


    "Withdrawal from the ancient council, it''s a light word!"


    "Enough, shut up all of you!"


    A roar sounded, which immediately silenced the entire hall.


    Everyone turned their heads to look at the first one, and the speaker was Gu Tan.


    "This seat is about to go to the ancient sacred mountain to participate in the ancient council. During this period, no one should do anything wrong, or make a decision!"


    Gu Tan''s complexion was extremely ugly, he said coldly, and then disappeared in place.


    Lu Hongfei and Gu Fei disappeared with them.


    Lu Hongfei and Gu Fei did not say much during the whole process, and they did not participate in the heated debate.


    "If Ye Fan recovers his identity, he will inevitably retaliate against us with all his strength. How good is this? The Scarlet Flame Army is powerful, and the Gu Lin Army is hard to beat them!"


    "Don''t grow up other people''s ambitions to destroy your own power and prestige. If you dare not stay in the ancient gate, then get off early!"


    After Gu Tan left, the palace began to argue again, and Ye Fan alone had caused panic in the entire ancient gate.


    On the way to the ancient gate to send the jade pillar, Lu Hongfei apologized again:


    "Sect Master, this time I''m not doing things well, otherwise it won''t be the case!"


    "Dao Wuhen brought thousands of Scarlet Flames. It is also common sense that you are defeated. I don''t blame you!"


    Gu Tan responded indifferently.


    "Father, what are your plans now?"


    Gu Fei suddenly asked.


    "Take one step and count one step, then if Ye Fan really dares to be presumptuous, I don''t necessarily fear him!"


    Gu Tan sighed, then gritted his teeth.


    At this moment, he was really helpless with Ye Fan.


    "I think we can indeed prevent Ye Fan from regaining the position of deputy commander. He has attracted an army of aliens and is a sinner!"


    Gu Fei suddenly expressed his thoughts.


    In fact, he supported the ideas of some people in Tianying Ancient Temple, but he didn''t argue with them.


    "He is a sinner and a hero. The merits he made in the alien world have been passed on to the ancient council by Ye Qingming and the Emperor. We can''t overthrow him!"


    Gu Tan slowly shook his head.


    "Ye Qingming, I didn''t expect that even this old guy would be involved, and it is getting more and more difficult to deal with Ye Fan!"


    Lu Hongfei sighed with emotion when he heard the name.


    ...


    Two hours later, the top of the ancient mountain.


    Ye Fan, Human Sovereign, and Dao Wuhen came here.


    At the top of the sacred mountain, the Twelve Heavenly Lords have been in place, and the master of the immortal gate Lu Sheng has also arrived.


    Ye Fan took a look at Lu Sheng''s side specially, but didn''t see the figure he wanted to see.


    In the rear of Lu Sheng, he was just following two disciples that Ye Fan had never seen before.


    As for the other side, it is Gu Tan, Gu Fei, and Lu Hongfei.


    "Hahaha, little brother Ye Fan, it''s been a long time since I saw you, this time you can survive the catastrophe, it really opened our eyes!"


    After Lu Sheng saw Ye Fan, he took the initiative to say hello.


    "Sect Master Lu Sheng, sincere people want to kill me, how can I let them succeed so easily, I am alive, and it must not be a good thing for Xianmen!"


    Ye Fan faintly spoke, while testing Lu Shengdao.


    "Little brother Ye Fan is too far-fetched to say so, we are partners!"


    Lu Sheng hesitated and shook his head.


    "It''s good for Lord Lu to remember what happened back then, I hope you fulfill your promise as soon as possible!"


    Ye Fan urged.


    "Yes, we are looking for opportunities!"


    Lu Sheng nodded and said.


    When Ye Fan heard this, he turned his head and stopped talking to Lu Sheng.


    After Lu Sheng greeted the emperor, he returned to the place of Xianmen.


    "Ye Fan, did you reach an agreement with him?"


    As Lu Sheng left, both Human Sovereign and Dao Wuhen looked confused.


    Ye Fan actually made a deal with Xianmen, which surprised them.


    "I have an inevitable thing in the hands of Xianmen. Lu Sheng once vowed to give it to me. Now is the time!"


    Ye Fan explained briefly.


    "It turns out that this is the case. Lu Sheng is still trustworthy, he shouldn''t miss you. Don''t worry!"


    The emperor explained and commented.


    Ye Fan didn''t say much after hearing it, because someone in the Twelve Heavenly Palace had already spoken.


    "To gather you to come today, there are mainly two important things. The first important thing is to restore Ye Fan''s status as deputy commander of Chi Yan. A few months ago, the alien suddenly broke out, and Ye Fan was unfortunately taken into the void. , We misjudged that he was dead, this is our fault!"


    The speaker was Wang Xuan Tiangong, and at this moment he was looking at Ye Fan with admiration.


    Being able to return safely from a heterogeneous world is enough to be called a hero.


    "My deity, I don''t need any apologies. In a heterogeneous world, I will die for a long time. Anyone thinks this way. I only ask some sinister villains to pay the price!"


    "I shouldn''t need to repeat what happened a few months ago. Not only did Lu Hongfei fail to save me, he also deliberately prevented the knife from saving me. Shouldn''t this be punished?"


    Ye Fan immediately took a step forward and spoke for himself.


    "This����"


    Hearing this, the many gods all looked down and fell silent for a while.


    "Ye Fan, don''t spit people there, your departure can bring the peace of the entire void, what did I do wrong? Whether you will have an accident, it depends on your own ability, they come because of you, you have to leave it to you Come to the end!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s attack, Lu Hongfei immediately argued.


    "Lu Hongfei, don''t be awe-inspiring there, your face is not worthy at all!"


    Ye Fan snorted immediately.


    "Ye Fan, you guys just rewarded Feihong a few days ago, and now you want you guys to punish him, don''t you let the gods slap themselves?"


    Gu Tan suddenly spoke, and the sharp words made the faces of many gods changed, including the king Xuan Tiangong who originally admired Ye Fan.


    "Ye Fan, this matter is over, just let it go. We made a mistake in our judgment and will give you the compensation you deserve. Originally, five hundred soldiers, we will increase it to two thousand. How about?"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong gradually spoke out.


    "Since God said so, Ye Fan has nothing to say!"


    Ye Fan nodded and agreed.


    "In fact, apart from restoring Ye Fan''s identity today, there is one more important thing that I hope you all consider together!"


    After Ye Fan''s affairs were over, Twelve Tiangong''s expression became serious, and Wang Xuan Tiangong once again spoke out.


    "Appreciate further details!"


    Ye Fan and the others became serious and said in unison.

 Chapter 3012： Gate of Ancient Domain (Part 1)

    "Ye Qingming had previously fought a fierce battle with the Purple Flame Realm King in a different world, which led to a change in the void. Now that the gate of the ancient realm is about to open, I hope you all will be ready!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong slowly spoke out.


    "The Gate of the Ancient Realm!"


    Hearing this word, everyone present except Twelve Tiangong was shocked, including Renhuang and others.


    As for Ye Fan, doubts appeared in his eyes.


    It was the first time he heard the word eye.


    "Tiangong, is your perception accurate? I haven''t felt any changes in Guzhou!"


    Gu Tan had a look of surprise on his face, and some did not dare to talk.


    "The gate of the ancient realm is located in the depths of the ancient state. It was the core place where humans and aliens fought in the ancient times. This void change has just begun, and soon there will be signs in the ancient state!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong slowly explained.


    "So, what should we do?"


    Concerns immediately surfaced on Gu Tan''s face.


    As soon as the gate of the ancient land opened, they were the first to bear the brunt of the ancient state.


    "Yes, the gate of the ancient realm has also been opened. It is very likely that there are powerful aliens inside. It is a special period. Our fairy gate must ensure the safety of the descendants of the Holy Master!"


    Lu Sheng followed, appearing anxious.


    "The gate of the ancient realm, is it possible that an alien invasion can''t be achieved?"


    Seeing Gu Tan and Lu Sheng in a hurry, Ye Fan spoke subconsciously.


    "The Gate of the Ancient Territory is not an alien invasion, but a great opportunity, but if you want to benefit, you naturally have to face some dangers!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong glanced at Ye Fan and specifically explained to Ye Fan.


    "Chance!"


    When Ye Fan heard this, his eyes immediately brightened, and what he wanted to do most at the moment was to quickly increase his strength so as to cope with future alien invasions.


    And what Ye Fan was looking for was all kinds of opportunities.


    "God, what is the rule? Is it still the same as in the past?"


    The emperor is relatively calm and speaks slowly.


    "Yes, the gate of the ancient realm will inevitably be opened within three months, and the battle of geniuses will be held in January, and the quota will be confirmed!"


    Wang Xuantiangong nodded slowly.


    "Is that still fifty?"


    The Emperor continued to ask.


    "The alien threat is imminent, enlarge the number, 500 geniuses, but must reach the realm of the ancient sage!"


    Tiangong Wang Xuan pondered for a moment, and then glanced at each other before he spoke.


    "it is good!"


    After hearing this, the emperor agreed directly, with emotions in his eyes.


    "This is what we are going to talk about. Please go back and negotiate the specific matters. If there is any change in the gate of the ancient domain, we will notify you as soon as possible!"


    After Wang Xuan Tiangong added a sentence, he and the other Tiangong gradually disappeared in front of Ye Fan.


    "I have something big this time, let''s go, go back first!"


    The Emperor sighed with emotion and turned and went down the mountain.


    Ye Fan followed behind the Queen of Humans and couldn''t wait to say:


    "Your Majesty, what is the gate of the ancient realm that surprised and excited you so much?"


    "We will talk about this when we return to the Imperial Palace. I will take you to the headquarters of the Scarlet Flame Army, and you will choose your own people!"


    The Emperor did not directly explain, but said with a smile.


    "I choose someone myself?"


    Ye Fan was surprised and delighted when he heard this.


    "Yes, with your current strength and prestige, no one except a few veterans of the Scarlet Flame Army should refuse your invitation!"


    The Emperor nodded his head.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty!"


    Ye Fan was grateful immediately.


    He chooses people himself, so that he can absorb the peak-level main generals, and then Lingxin and others will become safer.


    "By the way, Your Majesty, my woman Xuanyuan Lingxin may not be inferior to me now, I request her to join the battle of geniuses!"


    Ye Fan thought of Lingxin and immediately said to help.


    "Relax, the battle of geniuses, every young person has a chance, this is a special game!"


    The Emperor smiled and said with deep meaning.


    Ye Fan nodded after listening, and said no more.


    "Ye Fan, now your manpower is the same as mine, and we can also learn from each other in the future!"


    Dao Wuhen leaned forward at this moment.


    "Big Brother Wuhen joked, younger brother is not your opponent yet!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head.


    "Don''t be humble, you will really be on the ancient battlefield by then, I won''t let you!"


    Dao Wuhen half joked.


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and chuckled, and said no more.


    Based on the strength of his body alone, he is indeed not as good as Dao Wuhen. If he can transform the body of the wild dragon, Ye Fan can fight against the sword, but the body of the wild dragon is now Ye Fan''s card, and it has also destroyed the sect. , Can''t appear casually.


    While the three of Ye Fan went to the headquarters of the Red Flame Army, the three of Gu Tan also went to a special place.


    "Do you really want to go there, the master? It''s an ancient entrance gate. Only your ancient family can enter..."


    For the first time, Lu Hongfei showed a panicked look.


    "Now I don��t wait for me. Tianzhou Imperial Palace and Immortal Gate are all geniuses, but you are the only one of the ancient gates. You can only make an exception. You must be better than them, and I will inherit from the ancient gates and support the power of heaven and earth. !"


    Gu Tan''s eyes were full of expectation.


    "Young master, this..."


    Lu Hongfei then looked at Gu Fei who was aside.


    This inheritance should originally belong to Gu Fei.


    "Brother Hongfei, there is Ye Fan in the Tianzhou Palace, and Wuhen Dao. Recently, a spiritual heart has been killed. Not to mention the Mengli of the fairy gate. Our ancient gate can only rely on you. Refuse!"


    Gu Fei had righteousness in his eyes, without any reluctance.


    "Young sect master, with you and the sect master''s words, I, Lu Hongfei, will work for the ancient sect for the rest of my life, and I will find the root of Wuyuan for you!"


    Lu Hongfei was moved to the extreme for a while, and immediately made a promise.


    "Try to become stronger, so that you can kill Ye Fan and avenge your brother!"


    Gu Tan patted Lu Hongfei on the shoulder and reminded him.


    Lu Hongfei nodded heavily, and soon disappeared in Xianzhou''s teleportation jade pillar with Gu Tan and his son.


    In the fairy gate palace, Lu Sheng was standing on a high place, looking at the light emerging from the teleporting jade pillar.


    "Sect Master, there are many dangers in that ancient domain gate, are we really going to let Miss Mengli take the risk? The Supreme Elder will definitely not agree!"


    An immortal servant was standing beside Lu Sheng and said.


    "This is the meaning of the twelve gods. This seat is difficult to refuse. First ask Mengli what she means. The integration of the nine great universes will become more difficult as you get behind. Maybe there is something in the gate of the ancient domain that can help her. thing!"


    Lu Sheng said helplessly with a trace of distress on his face.


    "What the sect master said is reasonable, the subordinates will inform Miss Mengli!"


    After hearing this, the subordinate retreated and disappeared behind Lu Sheng.


    "The gate of the ancient realm will determine the future pattern, Mengli, I hope you can go to explore and bring back the roots of Wuyuan!"


    Lu Sheng gradually raised his head to look at the vast sky and let out a sigh.


    The gate of the ancient realm caused shocks to all three forces.

 Chapter 3013： Gate of Ancient Domain (middle)

    Tianzhou, a hidden space.


    Ye Fan was surprised by the scene in front of him.


    I saw an ancient city standing here, the city is golden in its entirety, and it was built with magnificence.


    However, there are many broken buildings in the golden ancient city, which has a strong impact on people''s feelings.


    "Your Majesty...this...what is this place?"


    Ye Fan looked at the ancient city in front of him with shock.


    "This place is the foundation of the Tianzhou Imperial Palace, the real imperial city!"


    The Emperor looked at the golden ancient city in front of him, with respect in his eyes.


    "This is the imperial city? What''s the matter with your Golden Temple?"


    Ye Fan felt puzzled after hearing this, and did not understand the connection.


    "This place is the birthplace of the first human emperor. It is of special significance to our Tianzhou Imperial Palace. He is the second person who maintains the void order after the Nine Heavens Lord. Although there is no unification of the void, he can already compete with the Nine Heavens Lord. Comparable!"


    The emperor said slowly.


    "It turns out that this is the case. It seems that the place where the ancestor of the emperor is not very good!"


    Ye Fan saw the brokenness in the city and shook his head slowly.


    The prosperous city of this city may not be as good as the sunset city where he was born.


    "The ancestor of the human emperor was originally just a commoner. In addition to maintaining the order of the Qianlong heaven and the void, our previous human emperors were also guarding this land. This is an ancient land in the true sense, and people are buried in it. The greatest treasure of the Emperor''s Ancestor!"


    The Emperor gradually explained.


    Being able to tell these royal secrets is enough to show his trust in Ye Fan.


    "Treasure!"


    When Ye Fan heard this word, his heart trembled immediately.


    After the emperor explained here, he stopped talking.


    "Your Majesty, could this be the headquarters of the Scarlet Flame Army!"


    Ye Fan looked at the broken ancient city and subconsciously guessed.


    "That''s right, the Red Flame army is all guarding this city, and the destruction of this city also represents the destruction of the Tianzhou Emperor Palace!"


    The Emperor nodded slowly.


    While speaking, the emperor gradually took out his red flame award seal.


    His Red Flame Seal was a circle larger than Ye Fan and Dao Wuhen, and it was golden.


    This symbolizes the supreme status of Chief Chi Yan.


    "All Chi Yan soldiers, come here to meet the deputy commander!"


    An order was passed in the Emperor''s Red Flame Seal.


    "Swipe..."


    As soon as this statement fell, dense and powerful aura gradually emerged around the ancient city, and walked in the direction where the three of Ye Fan were.


    "Old officials, led eight thousand Chi Yan soldiers, to see your majesty, and two deputy commanders!"


    The leader among the Chi Yan soldiers was an old man who seemed ordinary.


    The old man was wearing a commoner, bowed slightly to the three of Ye Fan, looking at some incompatibility with Chi Yan.


    "Uncle Chamber, please get up soon!"


    Upon seeing this, the emperor quickly stepped forward and helped the old man up.


    "Ye Fan, Dao Wuhen, don''t see Uncle Qian!"


    After the emperor lifted up the old man, he immediately said to the two young people behind him.


    "See Uncle Chamber!"


    Ye Fan and Dao Wuhen bowed and saluted at the same time.


    "Uncle Qian is the veteran of the Scarlet Flame Army, you two should respect him a lot!"


    The emperor exhorted.


    "Hehe, these two are young talents, the old man is already old, so he can only stay here!"


    Uncle Qian''s eyes swept over Ye Fan''s body, and finally fell on Ye Fan''s body again.


    "Deputy Commander Ye Fan, how does it feel to be in a different world?"


    Uncle Chamber asked with a smile suddenly.


    This question caught Ye Fan off guard and waved his hand immediately:


    "Uncle Qian is polite, just call me Ye Fan!"


    Uncle Qian laughed but said nothing, obviously waiting for Ye Fan''s answer.


    "The alien world can be called the purgatory of humans. All aliens hate humans very much. They will kill them if they see it. The younger generations managed to survive through some special methods!"


    Recalling the experience of the alien world at this moment, Ye Fan couldn''t help but sweat.


    "The aliens are cruel and have no humanity at all. Killing the aliens is the first task of Chi Yan soldiers. You two must understand this!"


    Uncle Chamber gradually preached.


    "Don''t worry, Chamberlain, we must remember!"


    Ye Fan and Dao Wuhen nodded at the same time.


    Dao Wuhen already has two thousand men and horses, and Ye Fan will also choose two thousand men and horses. In an instant, half of the Scarlet Flame Army has fallen into the hands of Ye Fan and Dao Wuhen. Qian''s reminder is necessary.


    "Well, Ye Fan, go and choose someone!"


    Chamberlain gradually got out of shape.


    "Dare to ask Uncle Qian, how many people are there in the Red Flame army?"


    Ye Fan gradually said.


    "About a hundred!"


    Uncle Chamber replied slowly.


    "The juniors want ten!"


    Ye Fan said simply.


    "No problem, go pick it!"


    Uncle Qian and the Emperor looked at each other and nodded slowly.


    Ye Fan looked surprised after hearing this, and gradually walked towards the center of the Red Flame army.


    "Yun Gong, Xiao Naiying..."


    Ye Fan chose carefully, and the first choice was the people who had been with him.


    Although those people are not very strong, they have already formed deep emotions with Ye Fan, especially the Yungong people, they can completely work for Ye Fan.


    "Final General Yun Palace, see the deputy commander!"


    When Yun Gong heard his name, he walked out and knelt in front of Ye Fan, his eyes moist.


    "Yun Gong, we meet again!"


    Ye Fan was also very impressed when he saw Yun Gong, and personally helped him up.


    When the five hundred candidates were selected, many Red Flame troops began to volunteer, and many of them reached the peak level.


    "Deputy Commander Ye Fan, we are willing to assist you, guard the void with you, and kill the alien!"


    "Deputy Commander Ye Fan, choose me, I am willing to listen to your orders unconditionally!"


    ...


    For a time, many Red Flame troops rushed to become Ye Fan''s pro-army, and the scene became extremely lively.


    "This kid is much more popular in the army than me!"


    Dao Wuhen saw this and shook his head with a wry smile.


    "Hehe, he has faced so many things, that''s why there is such a scene, you are not bad!"


    The Emperor chuckled lightly, and said with relief.


    "Dao Wuhen, in the future Tianzhou Imperial Palace still needs the two of you to develop together, you have to work together, it is not comparable!"


    Uncle Chamber gradually reminded him.


    "Your Majesty, Uncle Qian, I understand in my heart that Ye Fan is a student of Heavenly Dao, and he is the only person who can compare with Xianmen Mengli. If I have the opportunity in the future, I will definitely assist him with all my strength and keep our Tianzhou Imperial Palace in troubled times. status!"


    Dao Wuhen smiled calmly.


    He was an indisputable person, and he had already regarded Ye Fan as his brother.


    "We are very pleased that you have such thoughts. Like Ye Fan, you are a dragon among people, and the future is limitless!"


    Uncle Chamber nodded in satisfaction, uttered a compliment, and then turned his head to look at Ye Fan''s selection of the military.


    At this moment, the pro-army is not just pro-army, but also a man. In the future, he will have to follow Ye Fan to resist the aliens, so he must be careful.

 Chapter 3014： Gate of Ancient Domain (Part 2)

    An hour later, two thousand men and horses stood behind Ye Fan, including ten main generals who climbed the summit, one hundred outstanding lieutenants, and many ancient paladins.


    "Your Majesty, Chamberlain, I''m finished!"


    Ye Fan led the crowd back to the front road of Human Emperor and Uncle Qian.


    "Okay, let''s go then!"


    The Emperor nodded with a smile, and flicked his sleeves, already calling out a door to space.


    "Ye Fan, remember this place, maybe it is destined to you!"


    Uncle Chamber stared at Ye Fan and suddenly spoke.


    Ye Fan turned to look at Uncle Qian, nodded slowly, and then stepped into the door of space.


    "Wow..."


    The space changed for a while, and Ye Fan had already appeared in the Golden Luang Temple.


    "Come on, give a seat!"


    The emperor gradually took the first place and waved his hand.


    Soon, the two servants moved two seats.


    "Sit down both of you. The Gate of the Ancient Realm is extremely important this time. We have to discuss it carefully!"


    The emperor is in a posture of urging a long conversation.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty!"


    Ye Fan and Dao Wuhen responded at the same time and sat down at the same time.


    After taking his seat, Ye Fan immediately said:


    "Your Majesty, what exactly is the Gate of the Ancient Realm? Why do you all attach so much importance to it?"


    "The Gate of the Ancient Territory was the largest battlefield in ancient times, where countless Wuyuan experts and senior experts fell!"


    The Emperor gradually explained.


    "What''s in there now? Is there an outlier?"


    Ye Fan continued to ask questions, but this was not what he wanted to ask.


    "There are outliers, and there is hope for us to overcome them!"


    The emperor nodded, and said with deep meaning.


    "Your Majesty, forgive me for not understanding!"


    Dao Wuhen interjected at this moment.


    He rose up earlier than Ye Fan, but it was also the first time he heard of the ancient domain gate.


    "In the gate of the ancient realm, there are countless inheritances left by the strong Wuyuan. One of the three ancient sages in ancient times, Qianxi Ancient Sage, fell in the gate of the ancient realm!"


    The Emperor added a word.


    "Ancient Sage Qianxi, this is the ancient sage with the same name as Xin''er''s mother. Since it existed in the ancient times, why did it fall into the gate of the ancient realm?"


    Ye Fan was puzzled. The Gate of the Ancient Realm was a battlefield in ancient times, and the time was completely out of sync.


    "The gate of the ancient realm has been opened several times, and some strong people have entered in the past. Before entering the ancient sage, the ancient sage told Tianzhou that he would leave five tiger and deer marks. If he can''t get out, people later You can remember his inheritance based on the Hulu Seal!"


    The Emperor continued to explain.


    "In other words, the ancient sage might not be dead yet?"


    Ye Fan and Dao Wuhen all had their bodies when they heard this.


    "The gate of the ancient realm has only been opened for one month. After it is closed, it will be covered by the turbulence of the void again. It is extremely difficult for the Wuyuan strong to survive, and the gate of the ancient realm has no aura, and some are just dead souls..."


    The Emperor said slowly, the sighing words had already answered the two questions of Ye Fan.


    The ancient sage of Qianxi has fallen!


    "Ye Fan, Wuhen, there is still some time before the gate of the ancient realm is opened. You can look for the tiger and deer mark in a while, especially Ye Fan, the ancient sage of Qianxi is also a demon cultivator, and his power is against you. It will be of great benefit!"


    The Emperor gradually looked at Ye Fandao.


    "Monster!"


    Hearing these three words, Ye Fan paused, and said immediately:


    "Your Majesty, what does the Tiger Deer Mark look like? I will try my best to find it!"


    As one of the three famous ancient sages in the ancient times, Qianxi ancient sage is definitely different from the general peak-climbing ancient sage, and its power may have been infinitely close to the Wuyuan strong, so Ye Fan is very enthusiastic.


    "The form of the tiger and deer imprint looks like a stone sculpture of a beast. I have never seen the exact appearance. It is said that Lu Hongfei from the ancient gate once got a piece!"


    The Emperor recalled.


    "Fierce... stone carving of a beast!"


    Hearing this word, Ye Fan was shocked. He had this thing on his body, and he already had two pieces.


    "Your Majesty... look, is it this!"


    Ye Fan gradually took out a beast stone carving in the blood wear space.


    When the beast stone sculpture appeared, the Emperor and Dao Wuhen were shocked.


    The Emperor personally came to Ye Fan and took the stone carving, and Wuhen Dao also came up.


    "It''s so powerful that it may be this thing!"


    The Emperor reached out his palm and stroked the stone sculpture, knowing it carefully.


    "Unexpectedly, this is the mark of the tiger and deer, I have not been able to solve the secret in it!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. At the same time, suddenly thinking of something, his expression suddenly changed:


    "Before in the Wuyi Mountains, I saw Lu Hongfei also snatched a stone sculpture, could it be..."


    "That should be correct, Lu Hongfei is a demon cultivator just like you, and he must also be collecting stone sculptures of beasts!"


    The Emperor nodded slowly.


    "Ye Fan, it seems that you have a destiny with Qianxi Ancient Sage, this time you must find his inheritance, this will give you unlimited benefits!"


    The emperor immediately ordered.


    "Will the remaining three stone sculptures have been taken by Lu Hongfei?"


    Ye Fan''s expression changed slightly.


    "This is not necessarily true, but you will know when you go to explore!"


    The emperor shook his head and gradually pulled away the topic.


    "Your Majesty, you said that the gate of the ancient realm is our hope for defeating the alien. In addition to the inheritance of the strong, is there anything else in it?"


    Dao Wuhen asked gradually at this moment.


    "Yes, there are countless treasures inside the gate of the ancient realm, the most important of which is the root of Wuyuan!"


    Renhuang''s complexion became serious.


    "The root of Wuyuan? What is this?"


    Ye Fan asked subconsciously.


    "This is the supreme divine object left by the Wuyuan strong after the fall. It can help the ancient sage who climbed the nine peaks to cross the ancient gate and enter the supreme Wuyuan realm!"


    The emperor said with a sigh on his face.


    "Enter Wuyuan Realm!"


    These six words immediately gave Ye Fan and Dao Wuhen an infinite shock.


    "There are so many Wuyuan strongmen who have fallen there, aren''t there many Wuyuan roots? We will definitely bring some more out at that time, let our Red Flame army enter the Wuyuan realm, so that it will be easy to defeat the alien army. !"


    Dao Wuhen''s face was full of excitement.


    "Wuhen, what you think is too simple. Wuyuan strong can also be strong and weak. We simply divide them into three levels, upper, middle and lower. Only the strong on Shangyuan can leave the roots of Wuyuan!"


    "Shangyuan strong, don''t say that now, even in the ancient times, there are not many people, this is the most powerful type of people in the void!"


    The Emperor slowly shook his head and explained with a serious face.


    "In this way, it is not easy to get the roots of Wuyuan!"


    Ye Fan''s expression sank, and at the same time he clenched his fists.


    This thing is so magical, he must get it.


    "It''s not that it''s not easy, but it''s as difficult as going to the sky. This requires opportunity and more skill. Nowadays, in this world, there is no root of Wuyuan, and the chance of breaking through Wuyuan is almost zero. Therefore, to defeat the alien, you must find Wuyuan. Root of Yuan!"


    The Emperor had a serious face, and at this moment gave the most critical command.

 Chapter 3015： Ready to retreat

    "We must not only find the roots of Wuyuan, but also prevent the ancient gates and immortal gates from finding them, otherwise the Tianzhou Palace may not be able to maintain its status!"


    Ye Fan added, his gaze toward the Emperor suddenly became solemn.


    The Emperor and Ye Fan looked at each other for a moment, and gradually nodded:


    "This is indeed the best state, but everything is based on the overall situation, and the fairy gate already has Mengli, and may not fight you too hard!"


    "Your Majesty, I know what to do. Then you just have to wait here for our good news!"


    Ye Fan nodded to the Emperor and promised.


    "Yes, no matter what the result is, the two of us will keep the supremacy of the Tianzhou Palace!"


    Dao Wuhen promised.


    "Well, this is the most critical thing at the Gate of the Ancient Realm. You two understand it and go down. Get ready. There are 500 places in the Battle of Geniuses. You two don''t need to worry too much!"


    The emperor nodded, then turned and walked towards the back of the Golden Luang Temple.


    Ye Fan and Dao Wuhen glanced at each other and walked out of the Golden Luang Temple together.


    "Brother Wuhen, thank you for your care during this time. When we reach the gate of the ancient realm, we have to fight together!"


    On the way, Ye Fan and Dao Wuhen spoke.


    "Well, I look forward to this day soon!"


    Dao Wuhen nodded his head heavily, blood surging.


    An hour later, the two came to Dao Wuhen''s mansion together.


    As for Ye Fan''s staff, they have all been sent to Wuying Hall at this moment.


    "Brother Wuhen, I want to return to the Hall of Wuying, so I''ll leave now!"


    Ye Fan bid farewell to Dao Wuhen.


    "Brother Ye Fan, you and I will retreat together to see who gets older!"


    Dao Wuhen half-joked at the moment.


    Although he is indisputable, his desire for strength is no less than Ye Fan.


    In terms of strength, he does not want to be surpassed by anyone.


    "no problem!"


    Ye Fan smiled and nodded, and took the test of Wuhen Dao.


    After receiving Lingxin and the others, Ye Fan returned to Wuying Hall with everyone.


    In the Hall of Wuying, Xu Tong had been waiting for a long time, and some aspects had already been arranged.


    "Deputy commander, you are back!"


    Seeing Ye Fan, Xu Tong directly greeted him.


    "Brother Xu, how is the Xuanyuan family now?"


    Ye Fan and Lingxin looked at each other and asked Xu Tongdao.


    "Under reconstruction, but at least half a year to complete!"


    Xu Tong replied.


    "Well, take all the survivors of the Xuanyuan family to the Wuying Hall, Xuanyuan and Wu Ying will be the same family in the future!"


    Ye Fan immediately ordered.


    "No problem, Yun Gong and others are waiting for you in the main hall!"


    Xu Tong nodded, and reminded.


    "Okay, I''ll go over!"


    Ye Fan responded and walked directly to the main hall.


    As for Lingxin and others, they went down to the backyard under the leadership of Xu Tong to arrange their residence.


    "See the deputy commander!"


    In the main hall of Wuying Hall, seeing Ye Fan walking in, many Chi Yan soldiers all stood up and saluted.


    "Free courtesy, under my hand, don''t be too restrained!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand, and naturally sat on the main seat.


    "Deputy commander, let me introduce them to you..."


    Yun Gong walked out and said actively.


    Ye Fan listened carefully to Yun Gong''s introduction, and looked at the whole area of ??strong men in the palace, with a slight headache.


    Ten peak-climbing generals and a hundred exquisite lieutenants, these people almost filled the entire hall. If he were to remember his name, it would be cumbersome.


    "Well, in the future, the ten masters of the summit will all obey Wu Xie, and the hundreds of superb lieutenants will all obey Yungong. I have an order and will directly give them orders. As for the subordinates, you will assign them yourself!"


    Ye Fan simply ordered.


    "Wu Xie got the order!"


    A middle-aged man took the lead and saluted Ye Fan.


    This person''s breath has reached the initial stage of the ninth stage of the peak, and his strength may be a bit stronger than Ye Fan, and he is also the strongest in Ye Fan''s two thousand Red Flame team.


    "Yun Gong has an order!"


    Yungong also came out, the six major ascending generals were in front, he could not become the main general, but it is not bad to be the head of the vice general.


    "Wu Xie listened to the order, you took the other nine people to complete a task for me!"


    Ye Fan spoke immediately and took out the Demon Flame Cauldron while speaking.


    After learning to become a pill, Ye Fan can already manipulate the volume of the Demon Flame Cauldron at will. At this moment, the Demon Flame Cauldron is only the size of a palm in his hand.


    "Deputy commander please give orders!"


    Wu Xie nodded immediately.


    "This thing is a magic flame cauldron, which can absorb the blood left by the monster beast, and sacrifice the blood of the monster beast. You ten of you will carry this thing to the Wuyi Mountains and help me sacrifice the monster beast until it is saturated!"


    Ye Fan gradually handed the Demon Flame Cauldron to Wu Xiedao.


    "I am waiting to complete the task!"


    Wu Xie took the Demon Flame Cauldron cautiously and nodded.


    "This thing is a treasure. The ten of you must take care of it and don''t lose it, otherwise you will be asked!"


    Ye Fan warned seriously.


    "Yes, people are here!"


    The ten summit masters said in unison at this moment.


    "Well, let''s go down first, and leave the Wuyi Mountains immediately!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand.


    Hearing this, the ten masters will salute at the same time, and then disappear in front of Ye Fan.


    "Cloud Palace!"


    Ye Fan called again.


    "The end will be!"


    Yun Gong hurried forward.


    "Er et al.''s duty is very simple. Protect my family and friends, guard Wuying Hall, and my old friends at the Imperial Academy. They must not be bullied!"


    Ye Fan exhorted.


    "The final commander!"


    Yun Gong nodded his head heavily, then led the crowd on the way, and began to distribute responsibilities.


    "call����"


    After allocating everyone''s tasks, Ye Fan was deeply relieved, and at this moment he could finally practice with confidence.


    Two thousand Red Flame army, enough to protect everyone around him.


    And Ye Fan himself would stay in the Wuying Hall to practice, so he could deal with emergencies.


    After resting for a while, Ye Fan got up and walked towards the backyard.


    He had to tell the women about the next plan that he could no longer accompany him if he cultivated.


    "Retreat again? Okay!"


    When Wang Xinruo learned of Ye Fan''s purpose, disappointment appeared on Qiao''s face, but it did not hinder him.


    "Ye Fan, can we participate in the battle of geniuses you said?"


    Qing Shiyu suddenly asked.


    Although her strength has been greatly reduced, she still can''t hinder her eagerness to compete.


    "It can be, but only 500 geniuses can enter the gate of the ancient realm, and they must reach the realm of the ancient sage. There is no point in participating in the battle of geniuses!"


    Ye Fan explained.


    "Ok!"


    Qing Shiyu was a little disappointed, but there was still a glimmer of light in her beautiful eyes.


    "Ye Fan, you want to retreat, I can help you!"


    Lingxin gradually raised Ye Fan''s arm, expressing affection.


    Ye Fan nodded, but did not directly retreat, but said:


    "I will accompany you for three days, and then I will talk about cultivation!"


    Hearing this, the women all looked happy and threw themselves into Ye Fan''s arms.

 Chapter 3016： Triple breakthrough

    For Ye Fan and the women, three days'' time was like a blink of an eye and passed quickly.


    On this day, Ye Fan came to Lingxin''s room again.


    On the issue of cultivation, now only the spiritual heart can help him.


    The only thing the other women can help him is double cultivation, but the double cultivation technique from Shangrui Academy seems a bit low to Ye Fan at this moment, the strength that can be improved is limited, and the strength of the other women is also insufficient.


    "Ye Fan, are you ready? I will use the power of the sun and the moon to help you get rid of impurities in your body!"


    Ye Fan and Lingxin sat on the bed looking at each other, their faces were serious.


    "bring it on!"


    Ye Fan gritted his teeth and clenched his fists subconsciously.


    Eliminating impurities is a painful process, especially the deeper the impurities, the more painful they are.


    "The radiance of the sun and the moon, according to my heart!"


    Lingxin whispered to herself, a white light penetrated the house and spontaneously descended on her beautiful body from above.


    It was already evening at this moment, and the white light rendered the spiritual heart like a goddess of the month.


    Ye Fan looked at Lingxin intently, but he had no other thoughts at this moment, only expectation in his heart.


    The ancient sage''s practice is extremely long in terms of common sense, even if he has inexhaustible power. If you want to break through quickly, you can only use these special methods.


    "go with����"


    After the whole body of Lingxin was covered by the light of the sun and the moon, he immediately pointed at Ye Fan''s eyebrows.


    "brush!"


    For a while, the light of the sun and the moon seemed to have found a catharsis, and began to rush into Ye Fan''s brows madly.


    After Ye Fan sensed it, he immediately trembled, as if he were electrocuted.


    In the next moment, the severe pain gradually spread throughout his body, causing Ye Fan to stare wide and gritted his teeth.


    "Swipe..."


    A slight noise came from Ye Fan''s body, and the light of the sun and moon wandered through Ye Fan''s body, as if searching for something.


    Including Ye Fan''s internal organs.


    In the feeling of severe pain, a layer of dark oil secretions gradually overflowed from Ye Fan''s pores, and at the same time a layer of black blood scab appeared on Ye Fan''s eyebrows.


    "call����"


    The light of the sun and the moon entered the body, not only the body changed, even the sea of ??consciousness also showed a reaction.


    This is the first time that the sea of ??consciousness has changed due to the light of the sun and the moon.


    Ye Fan''s originally sleeping soul villain seemed to be startled by the light of the sun and moon, at this moment, he gradually opened his eyes and stood up.


    "brush����"


    Facing the invasion of the sun and the moon, the soul villain did not resist, but was comfortably bathed in the sun and the moon.


    The gray mist wafted out from the body of the soul villain, which made Ye Fan''s soul and the sea of ??consciousness suddenly become ethereal, and many problems in cultivation were all cleared up, even the perception of Yaoguang''s sword. It''s more profound.


    "What a powerful sun and moon power, even my soul can be washed, it''s really abnormal!"


    Ye Fan secretly sighed in his heart, and couldn''t help but look at Old Sage Sun and Moon again.


    Ye Fan extremely hoped that Lingxin could always help him, so Ye Fan''s future cultivation would be much easier.


    The washing of the soul made Ye Fan''s pores relax all over his body, and the severe pain on his body seemed to dissipate for a while, and the impurities in his body were excreted from his body at a faster rate.


    As long as the power of cultivating heaven and earth inevitably swallows spiritual energy, and spiritual energy cannot be absolutely pure, so as long as it is a cultivator, impurities will be born. Impurities are an unavoidable difficulty for cultivators, and they will form a shackle over time.


    Impurities cannot be removed 100%, depending on the degree of removal, it can bring different benefits to cultivators.


    The impurities that Ye Fan removed at this moment were already deep-seated impurities.


    The sun and moon''s light had been irradiated for two hours, and Lingxin''s pretty face had turned pale as early as half an hour, but she was still clenching her teeth.


    Two hours later, the sun and the moon finally dissipated from Ye Fan''s body.


    At the same time, the blood bead began to tremble in Ye Fan''s dantian, continuously spraying out the strong power of the monster race.


    The power of the monster race directly poured into Ye Fan''s ancient holy rhyme without conversion.


    The ancient sacred rhyme has combined the three powers of the demon and profound buddha, which can directly swallow the power, and the conversion bracelet on Ye Fan''s wrist has long lost its original effect.


    But in any case, the bracelet is a treasure, so Ye Fan kept wearing it.


    The power of the demon clan is stronger and richer than the pure demon energy. Once the ancient sacred rhyme touches, it starts to move, just like the human stomach is digesting and absorbing.


    "Swipe..."


    Ye Fan''s aura also began to climb from this, and his cultivation base was thousands of miles away.


    "Huh, it worked!"


    Seeing Ye Fan whose breath was soaring, Lingxin gradually breathed a sigh of relief, turned over and got out of bed, and brought Ye Fan the door to the house.


    Ye Fan is now at a critical stage of breakthrough, and she doesn''t want to disturb Ye Fan.


    "Xin''er, thanks for your hard work, take a good rest!"


    When Lingxin closed the door, Ye Fan heard a voice. Although he was improving rapidly, he still knew Lingxin''s every move.


    "understood!"


    Lingxin replied obediently and quickly disappeared in front of the door.


    After Lingxin left, Ye Fan began to improve more crazily.


    Impurities are removed, and the body urgently needs to be supplemented with the same strength, so there is a possibility of rapid improvement.


    At the same time, the purity of Ye Fan''s soul also allowed him to easily break through the layers of shackles in the realm of the ancient sage and achieve a quick breakthrough.


    "If Brother Wuhen knew that I was practicing like this, he would definitely regret making this bet with me!"


    Ye Fan smiled to himself.


    The ancient sage realm could improve so quickly, he himself did not believe it.


    After seven days in the blink of an eye, Ye Fan''s improvement continued.


    The potential of this impurity removal is much stronger than in the past.


    "boom!"


    Another breath erupted from Ye Fan''s body. This was already the third breath exploded, and it also represented the third breakthrough.


    From the second level of the peerless product to the fifth level of the peerless product, Ye Fan completely broke through the triple realm and jumped to the middle of the peerless product.


    After arriving at Peerless Grade Five, Ye Fan''s violent improvement finally came to an end, and the blood beads in his body gradually subsided.


    After some practice, the blood beads are still full of power.


    "According to this trend, it is not difficult for me to break through to the summit!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, already seeing the hope of rapid improvement.


    As long as he can hold back the light of the sun and moon once, he can obtain a promotion like a bloodline transformation.


    After another day of firming his cultivation base, Ye Fan could only leave the house.


    "Peerless Grade Five, Ye Fan, you have made a lot of progress, I shouldn''t be your opponent anymore!"


    In the backyard, a few women greeted them first, and Lingxin spoke.


    "Your cultivation base has improved fast enough!"


    Ye Fan nodded and looked at the women with surprised eyes.


    The realm of Lingxin was promoted along with the inheritance of the sun and the moon, and he was not inferior to Ye Fan. Ye Fan was surprised that Liu Mantian and his daughters had all reached the realm of the ancient clan within a few days.


    Qing Shiyu even reached the peak of the Gu family.

 Chapter 3017： Breaking news

    "Ye Fan, Your Majesty has sent a lot of pills and resources, and Yun Gong and others personally guided us in our cultivation, so our cultivation speed is much faster!"


    Liu Mantian smiled and explained.


    Any one of them wanted to follow Ye Fan''s pace like Lingxin, so they were very keen on cultivation.


    "It turns out that this is the case, Your Majesty has the intention!"


    Ye Fan finally understood after listening, but there was not much joy on his face.


    "Ye Fan, I think you just don''t want to see us become stronger, or you don''t want us to go to the gate of the ancient realm, right?"


    Wang Xinruo saw through Ye Fan''s thoughts.


    "Xinruo, I am also doing it for your good. There are many dangers in the gate of the ancient realm. Even if you break through to the realm of the ancient sage, I will not let you go!"


    Ye Fan glanced at Wang Xinruo and said seriously.


    "Hmph, you are partial, spiritual heart can go, we also want to go!"


    Wang Xinruo immediately yelled.


    "Ye Fan, Xinruo is right, you can''t restrict our freedom in this respect!"


    Qing Shiyu also said with a serious face.


    The gate of the ancient realm has been seen by her as an opportunity to become stronger quickly, so she is working hard to cultivate.


    "Mantian, you understand the truth best, please persuade them, I am also good for everyone!"


    Ye Fan gradually looked at Liu Mantiandao.


    Liu Mantian shook his head for the first time after hearing this, but did not listen to Ye Fan''s words.


    "Okay, don''t fight, as long as the requirements are met, I will bring you, this guy does not protect you, I will protect!"


    Lingxin suddenly spoke at this moment.


    "Well, just do whatever you want!"


    Ye Fan felt helpless, turned and left the backyard.


    The Gate of the Ancient Realm is not only as simple as looking for treasures as a few women imagined, it also involves the grievances and emptiness of the three major forces.


    Those who have the roots of Wuyuan will undoubtedly have more say in the future.


    If Tianzhou Palace can produce several Wuyuan strongmen, it can completely suppress the ancient gate and the immortal gate, and even dominate the ancient council and become the true master of the void.


    Therefore, the Gate of the Ancient Realm is not only a chance, but also a competition, both inside and outside.


    A few women who are not strong enough to enter the gate of the ancient realm will become a trouble for Ye Fan.


    After leaving the backyard, Ye Fan immediately found Ye Mu and Liu Qing.


    Originally wanted to help Liu Qing solve the ancient sage realm, but found that Liu Qing has become an ancient sage.


    "Liu Qing, you... could it be because of your majesty!"


    Looking at Liu Qing''s realm, Ye Fan was a little surprised for a while.


    "Yes, your Majesty found a Bifang Divine Pill for me, this thing helped me break through the ancient sage!"


    Liu Qing nodded slowly.


    "Bi Fang Shendan, it is actually this thing!"


    Ye Fan was surprised when he heard that, this thing was exactly the pill that he used to break through.


    Bifang Divine Pills are extremely rare and can only be found in the demon land of the Linghua secret land.


    "Your Majesty also said, let us improve our strength quickly so that we can help you in the gate of the ancient realm, Brother Fan, it seems that this time is very important!"


    Ye Mu made a supplement at this moment, looking at Ye Fandao deeply.


    "It''s really important, the gate of the ancient realm has laid too many things..."


    Ye Fan glanced at the two brothers and explained it specifically to them.


    Ye Fan hopes to attract the attention of Ye Mu and Liu Qing.


    If Ye Mu and Liu Qing want to really help Ye Fan, the Gate of the Ancient Realm is the best opportunity.


    "Now the cultivation resources are sufficient, and there are still nearly 20 days. If you can''t break through to the transcendent stage, don''t go to the gate of the ancient realm. The lack of strength will only make me worry!"


    Ye Fan spoke slowly, setting a goal for both Ye Mu and Liu Qing.


    "Brother Fan, rest assured, we will do our best to improve!"


    Ye Mu and Liu Qing were all shocked when they heard this request. To ordinary people, this is completely a fantasy, but they are still willing to give it a try.


    Just because neither of them wanted to be a burden to Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan nodded in satisfaction when he saw it. Just when he wanted to guide the two of them to practice, Xu Tong hurriedly found Ye Fan.


    "Brother Xu, why is it so rushed?"


    Seeing this, Ye Fan frowned slightly.


    Xu Tong is relatively stable, rarely in his current state.


    "Deputy commander, someone is looking for you, but was stopped outside the Wuying Hall by Chi Yan soldiers!"


    Xu Tong answered seriously.


    "Who? An enemy or a friend?"


    Ye Fan''s brows deepened even after hearing it. At this moment, he was sensitive to time, and he had to be extra careful when coming.


    "It''s from the immortal door, they have to see you in person!"


    Xu Tong continued to answer.


    "Xianmen!"


    When Ye Fan heard this word, his complexion immediately changed, and he pondered for a moment and said:


    "Let them in and take to the hall!"


    "Yes!"


    Xu Tong listened, and immediately retreated.


    At this moment, he was not worried about the immortal gate''s deception. There are nearly two thousand Chiyan soldiers guarding the Wuying Hall today, which is simply solid.


    Soon, the two immortal men were taken to the main hall, and Ye Fan was already sitting in the first place.


    "We are immortal envoys, we have seen Deputy Chief Chi Yan!"


    The two looked at Ye Fan, arching hands.


    "What do you need to do when you two are here?"


    Ye Fan immediately questioned.


    "From the master of the door, come and send a secret order!"


    An immortal envoy uttered a word to explain. After saying that, he also took a look at the few Scarlet Flame Warriors in the hall. The meaning was obvious.


    "Xu Tong, you take them down first!"


    Seeing this, Ye Fan waved his hand.


    "You two don''t play tricks, otherwise you will never get back!"


    Xu Tong gave a warning before leaving the hall.


    "The deputy marshal regained his identity, it seems that he has become more prestigious!"


    A fairy door envoy heard Xu Tong''s voice, inevitably a little unhappy, and spoke to Ye Fan.


    "What? Can''t I be prestigious?"


    Ye Fan''s eyes sank, and he asked immediately.


    "Master deputy, don''t be angry, we didn''t mean that!"


    Another immortal envoy was shocked by Ye Fan''s momentum, and hurriedly rounded the road.


    "Say something quickly, let go if you have a fart!"


    Ye Fan really had no time to waste time with these two people.


    "That''s right, the sect master asked us to inform you that Concubine Ziyun, the Virgin of the Lore, has been released early due to the battle of geniuses, and is now practicing in the eastern region of the Wuyi Mountains!"


    An emissary gradually explained.


    "Concubine Ziyun! She finally came out!"


    When Ye Fan heard the name, he immediately stood up, his eyes full of harshness.


    Perceiving Ye Fan''s momentum, the two Immortal Envoys were all scared and took a step back.


    "The door... The master''s verbal message has been brought here, I... let''s leave first!"


    The two immortal envoys all showed fear, and the one who provoked Ye Fan was even more scared to pee.


    "Let''s go, tell Lu Sheng for me, if the news is true, I will make a clean up with him, if it is not accurate, I will ask him to explain!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand and said at the same time.


    "Bring Dingyuan words!"


    The two immortal envoys responded and left the hall as if they fled.


    "Concubine Ziyun! It''s time to come to you!"


    Ye Fan looked at the direction of the entrance of the main hall, gritted his teeth and murmured, the next moment his body gradually disappeared.

 Chapter 3018： Old days

    Three hours later, a figure gradually came here in the eastern part of the Wuyi Mountains.


    This figure is Ye Fan.


    After receiving Lu Sheng''s reminder, Ye Fan came here for the first time.


    After looking around, Ye Fan gradually let go of his spiritual power, causing him to continuously explore outwards.


    Ye Fan''s spiritual power is already strong, after confirming the area, it shouldn''t be difficult to find Concubine Ziyun.


    Soon, Ye Fan noticed some movement on the right side, and immediately galloped past.


    In the area thirty miles to the right of Ye Fan, two people were standing.


    The two were a man and a woman. The woman faced a monster of an extraordinary realm in front, while the man was watching quietly behind with his hands on his back.


    After the fierce battle, the monster finally fell to the ground. The woman wiped the sweat from her face and exhaled deeply:


    "Stay in that ghost place for a long time without doing anything, not only the cultivation base is regressed, but even the tears of lore are unfamiliar!"


    "Miss, it is not easy for you to maintain your current state, and your combat power will gradually recover!"


    The middle-aged man in the rear gave a relief.


    "Let''s go, look for the next monster, the battle of genius is imminent, I must improve quickly!"


    Concubine Ziyun had a firm gaze in her eyes, very ambitious.


    "Miss, in fact, you don''t need to work hard like this. This time the quota is no longer fifty, but a full five hundred. With your strength, you can definitely enter the gate of the ancient realm!"


    The middle-aged man spoke indifferently.


    "That won''t work either, my grandfather is Zixuan Tiangong, and my Ziyun concubine is not defeated by anyone!"


    Concubine Ziyun was full of obsession.


    "It''s a good one, Concubine Ziyun, do you think the world is as simple as you think?"


    Before the middle-aged man could answer, a voice suddenly came from the depths of the forest.


    "who?"


    Hearing this voice, the middle-aged man behind Concubine Ziyun immediately became alert and looked sharply in the direction of the sound.


    In that direction, a young man is gradually showing his figure.


    "Concubine Ziyun, haven''t seen me for many years, do you remember me?"


    There was a subtle smile on the young man''s face, which gave people an unfathomable feeling.


    "Ye... Ye Fan! You... why are you here!"


    After seeing the man, Concubine Ziyun immediately trembled.


    "Ye Fan! You are Ye Fan!"


    Hearing the voice of Concubine Ziyun, the middle-aged man behind her was also surprised.


    Now Ye Fan''s name is well known in Tianzhou.


    Ye Fan glanced at the middle-aged man, frowned slightly, then looked at Concubine Ziyun and said:


    "Concubine Ziyun, I am here to fulfill my promise today!"


    "Promise? What promise?"


    Concubine Ziyun couldn''t react for a while, seeing Ye Fan only hatred in her heart.


    "Years ago, you and I agreed that if you leave the inanimate land, you will have a battle with me. Did you forget it so soon?"


    Ye Fan stared at Concubine Ziyun, slowly speaking.


    "Ye Fan, the young lady has just come out and she is in poor condition. You have to change time if you want to challenge. There are still twenty days before the battle of geniuses. If you have grievances, go there to solve it!"


    The middle-aged man gradually stood in front of Concubine Ziyun and protected the latter.


    Ye Fan is famous, he knows Ye Fan''s terrifying strength.


    "Hehe, I don''t have the patience. Seeing your young lady''s appearance, it seems the same!"


    Ye Fan sneered, looking through the middle-aged man, still looking at Concubine Ziyun.


    At this moment, all he saw in the eyes of Concubine Ziyun was madness and hatred.


    "Ye Fan, you appear at the right time, defeat you, and I can get all the inheritance of the stars in your body. By then, the Seven Stars Slaying Sage, among the ancient sages, there will be no opponent for me, even Mengli is not my opponent! "


    Concubine Ziyun gritted her teeth and gradually spoke.


    As for the middle-aged person, he has been pushed away while he is speaking.


    "Miss, no, you are not his opponent at all!"


    The middle-aged man was in a hurry for a while and hurriedly advised.


    "A few years ago, this son was hunted and killed by me, and fled around in the Linghua secret land. At this moment, I don''t believe she can surpass me!"


    Concubine Ziyun did not see through Ye Fan''s realm, but she was still fearless.


    She believes in common sense and wants to fight for it.


    "Princess Ziyun, I have to admire your courage, rest assured, I will reluctantly regard you as my opponent!"


    Ye Fan said slowly with a subtle smile on his face.


    "Miss, today is different from the past, you just came out of the inanimate place, there are some things you don''t know yet!"


    The middle-aged people want to stop Concubine Ziyun.


    "Uncle Ying, success or failure depends on this, this is my opportunity to soar into the sky!"


    Concubine Ziyun cast a deep glance at the middle-aged man.


    "Come on, let you do it first!"


    Ye Fan was standing calmly with his hands on his back.


    The Ziyun concubine at this moment is too weak in front of him.


    But in order to get the tears of lore, Ye Fan can give her a bit of dignity, and at the same time let her understand that a few years are enough to change too many things.


    "God of Killing Prison, now!"


    Concubine Ziyun also vaguely understood that Ye Fan should be different, so she directly displayed her own big killer move.


    Under the urging of the tears of lore, red light emerged from Ye Fan''s body and formed a cage.


    The red light contains an extremely huge murderous intent, and ordinary people will be divided into five horses if they touch it.


    "Break it for me!"


    During the formation of the Lore God Prison, Ye Fan did not resist, until a lot of red light lased, and then he shot.


    As soon as Ye Fan pointed it out, an ancient sage''s power flew away, hitting the lore **** prison with a heavy blow.


    "boom!"


    Just hearing a loud noise, the Lore God Prison that had caused Ye Fan''s extremely headaches became directly fragmented.


    Concubine Ziyun''s body shook, and a trace of blood wafted from the corner of her mouth.


    "You...you actually..."


    Concubine Ziyun looked at Ye Fan with incredible eyes, and instantly understood the huge gap between the two.


    The young man who was secretly pursued by her back then can now kill her with a single finger.


    "Concubine Ziyun, this is different from the past. I don''t want to kill you, so let''s hand over the tears of lore!"


    Ye Fan took a few steps and said slowly.


    "Impossible, don''t want to get the tears of lore, this is my only hope for defeating Mengli!"


    Concubine Ziyun shook her head frantically, and at the same time stepped back subconsciously.


    Ye Fan''s unfathomable power also removed the hatred in her eyes, and Concubine Ziyun left only fear in her heart.


    "Hehe, Mengli has successfully obtained the Nine Great Enchantments of Universe, even if you have all the inheritance of the stars in my body, you may not be able to defeat her, you are not as good as Mengli, this is already doomed, don''t imagine it!"


    Ye Fan sneered, and gradually said.


    "No...no, I am the granddaughter of Tian Gong, I should be the heir of the Nine Heavens Lord!"


    Concubine Ziyun was completely shocked by Ye Fan''s words, becoming hysterical.


    She was released because of the war of geniuses, so for the time being, she only knew about the war of geniuses, but after a few years, everything had changed.

 Chapter 3019： Strong uncle

    "Concubine Ziyun, it is precisely because you have been relying on Heavenly Duke Zixuan that you will become nothing and give up tears of lore. I will not embarrass you!"


    Ye Fan looked at Concubine Ziyun with a deep gaze, relying on others, never as good as on himself.


    It seems that now, no matter how great the magical powers of Zixuan Tiangong are, he cannot know that his granddaughter has fallen into Ye Fan''s hands.


    "Impossible, the tears of lore are mine, I will get the inheritance of the stars on your body sooner or later, I still have to experience, there is no time to waste time with you!"


    Concubine Ziyun gradually backed away, as if she wanted to escape from Tao.


    "You have already lost, and still want to struggle to death?"


    Ye Fan looked at Concubine Ziyun who was backing quickly, without any nervousness at all.


    "Uncle Ying, my grandpa asked you to protect me, not for you to watch the show!"


    Concubine Ziyun suddenly glanced at the middle-aged man who had been pushed behind her.


    "Miss, I won''t let this person hurt you!"


    The middle-aged man faintly responded, and stood up again.


    "Uncle Ying, why don''t you kill him for me, and let my grandfather promote you and make you an elder of Xianmen, how about?"


    Concubine Ziyun suddenly thought about it.


    From beginning to end, she would not give up the inheritance of stars on Ye Fan.


    Only the Star Force can be compared with Mengli''s Nine Heavens Saint Lord inheritance.


    "This... please forgive my subordinates for not being able to do this!"


    Uncle Ying glanced at Ye Fan and shook his head immediately.


    "Why? I will bear all responsibility!"


    Concubine Ziyun became puzzled.


    Elder Xianmen is the position that Uncle Ying has always wanted.


    "Miss, you don''t know something. This person has a special status. If you move him, you may not be able to bear the responsibility!"


    Uncle Ying looked helpless and told the truth.


    "what?"


    Concubine Ziyun was taken aback when she heard this, and just about to continue to inquire, but was interrupted by Uncle Ying:


    "Miss, I''d better cover you to leave!"


    "This... Then let this kid go first today!"


    Concubine Ziyun said bitterly, and then shot towards the depths of the Wuyi Mountains.


    Although she wanted to flee, she did not intend to leave the Wuyi Mountains.


    "You know me, you still want to stop me?"


    Ye Fan didn''t worry about Concubine Ziyun walking away, but frowned and looked at the uncle in front of him.


    The uncle Ying in front of him gave him a slight amount of pressure, and he might be at the same level as Xuanyuanwen.


    "Deputy Commander Ye Fan, the young lady is the granddaughter of Zixuan Tiangong, don''t you fear Zixuan Tiangong will blame you for doing things like this?"


    Uncle Ying stood in front of Ye Fan, not humble or humble.


    "I just came to fulfill my original promise, and I didn''t want her to die. What does it matter?"


    Ye Fan asked indifferently.


    "The tears of lore is the treasure of the young lady. If you want to **** this thing, you will hurt the young lady!"


    Uncle Ying righteously said.


    "Then she wants to seize my celestial heritage, how should she be convicted?"


    Ye Fan snorted and continued to ask.


    "She can''t do it!"


    Uncle Ying slowly shook his head.


    "This is not the scope of my consideration. She wants to seize my inheritance, and I also want to seize her treasures, the Star Messenger, originally an enemy!"


    Ye Fan gradually clenched his fists as he spoke.


    "You can''t do it either!"


    When Uncle Ying saw Ye Fan''s behavior, his eyes trembled, and he was more determined.


    "Really? Then let me learn about your strength!"


    Ye Fan shook his right hand into the void as he spoke, and a long sword emerged from this, bringing out a dazzling star in an instant.


    "Deputy Commander Ye Fan, that can only be offended!"


    Uncle Ying always maintained a trace of respect for Ye Fan, and the power in his body exploded as he spoke.


    "boom!"


    The huge ancient sage''s power rippled out from the body of Uncle Ying, and instantly rose into the sky, causing the nearby mountains to tremble.


    "Climbing the Nine Peaks!"


    Feeling this power, Ye Fan''s expression immediately sank, and a strong sense of war ignited in his eyes.


    Powerful people of this level can already be regarded as the most powerful cultivators under the Wuyuan realm.


    With the strength of the dragon''s body, Ye Fan could hardly defeat the British uncle.


    However, this time the realm of his body has greatly improved, and Ye Fan really wants to give it a try to see his true strength at the moment.


    "Eat my sword!"


    After Uncle Ying broke out, Ye Fan''s sword of Yaoguang had also appeared.


    The dense starlight gathered in front of Ye Fan, turned into a cross, and galloped towards the front of Uncle Ying.


    "Deputy Commander Ye Fan, sure enough!"


    Feeling the majestic power of Yaoguang''s sword, Uncle Ying''s pupils condensed slightly, and his palms gradually stretched out.


    "Exit!"


    Accompanied by the uncle Ying''s whistle, the power of the ancient sage gradually burst from the palm of the uncle Ying, completely resisting Ye Fan''s fierce sword power.


    "So strong!"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan was secretly surprised.


    With the help of the power of the Sun and Moon in Lingxin, his cultivation has gone from Peerless Double Layer to Peerless Layer Five. The improvement from the early to mid-term is undoubtedly huge, and the sword power of the Yaoguang Sword has increased by at least ten times. .


    However, such a powerful sword was easily blocked by Uncle Ying with the power of an ordinary ancient sage.


    "It seems that there is still a big gap between me and the strong people who have reached the peak of the Ninth Layer!"


    Ye Fan gradually recognized a fact.


    Although his body has improved rapidly, there is a huge gap in every level of cultivation in the later stage of his ascent.


    If he wants to defeat Uncle Ying, Ye Fan has to do more promotion, or get the tears of lore.


    "Deputy Commander Ye Fan, I know you have a great talent, but you are not my opponent yet. I hope you don''t get entangled anymore. You can''t succeed today!"


    Uncle Ying and Ye Fan stopped fighting after a trick.


    "Really? What if I say I have succeeded?"


    Ye Fan sneered after hearing it, and gradually withdrew the Nine-Star Excalibur.


    "What does this mean?"


    Uncle Ying was taken aback when he heard this, and his expression became tense.


    "After a while you will understand!"


    With a trace of mystery on Ye Fan''s face, he confronted Uncle Ying in this way.


    Uncle Ying became more anxious, turned his head and looked in the direction of Concubine Ziyun''s departure, without seeing any changes.


    "Deputy Commander Ye Fan, I don''t like to play conspiracies and tricks. If you have any clever tricks, please let me go!"


    Uncle Ying was undecided to go and stay at this moment, and his face became gloomy.


    "I don''t have the ability to deal with you, I only deal with Concubine Ziyun!"


    With a subtle smile on Ye Fan''s face, he kept looking at the direction where Concubine Ziyun disappeared.


    Just as Uncle Ying was feeling nervous and suffering, Concubine Ziyun''s cry for help suddenly came from behind:


    "Uncle Ying, save me... Save me..."


    When Uncle Ying heard this, his face changed, and he turned his head, and saw that Concubine Ziyun was being pinned by a middle-aged man and had lost her freedom.


    And the breath of this man is not much worse than that of Uncle Ying.


    "Wu Xie... it''s you!"


    Uncle Ying clearly knew the middle-aged man, and immediately exclaimed.


    "Hehe, Yinglian, I didn''t expect to meet here!"


    With a slight smile on Wu Xie''s face, she kept a distance from the British League.


    "Wu Xie, stop saying hello and bring people here!"


    Ye Fan glanced at Concubine Ziyun, his eyes flashed sharply, and waved his hand.

 Chapter 3020： Tears of Lore

    "Yes, deputy commander!"


    After Wu Xie listened, his body flashed and he already came to Ye Fan''s side.


    "Concubine Ziyun, do you think you can escape from my palm?"


    Ye Fan gradually grasped Ziyun''s neck with his right hand, with a slight smile on his face.


    "You...you are the deputy commander, the Red Flame Army!"


    Concubine Ziyun''s beautiful eyes were full of horror, and at this moment she finally understood Ye Fan''s identity.


    "Ye Fan, what do you want to do, she is Tiangong''s granddaughter!"


    The British League is now more nervous than Ziyun.


    "Since she is unwilling to cooperate, then I can only do it myself!"


    Ye Fan''s left hand gradually rippled with the power of the ancient sage, and while speaking, he reached for the dantian part of the Ziyun concubine.


    "No... you would destroy her cultivation base like this!"


    Seeing this scene, the British League immediately became excited and rushed towards Ye Fan.


    "Since I am Tiangong''s pro-granddaughter, are you still afraid of being abolished?"


    Ye Fan snorted, his face showing no mercy.


    He had a hatred for Concubine Ziyun, and not killing Concubine Ziyun at this moment was considered a great kindness.


    "British League, never want to hurt the deputy commander!"


    Wu Xie had already prepared for the British League''s shot, and showed his strength to greet him.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the power of the two ancient sages violently collided in the air, which caused both Yinglian and Wu Xie to be shaken away.


    Ye Fan''s actions also stagnated.


    "Uncle Ying, save me...help me..."


    Falling into Ye Fan''s hands, Concubine Ziyun was already about to cry in a hurry.


    "Wu Xie, I didn''t expect that your dignified and dignified ancient sage would work for Ye Fan!"


    The British League looked at Wu Xie with a depressed and irritable face, and it was slightly difficult to break through Wu Xie''s defense.


    "Deputy Marshal Ye Fan is a role model among the younger generation, and it is our hope to defeat the outsiders. I will assist him!"


    Wu Xie has a demeanor and guards Ye Fan resolutely.


    "British League, might as well tell you, my top ten summit masters are all in this Wuyi mountain range, you should save a bit of effort, unless Zixuan Tiangong personally comes, or no one wants to stop me!"


    Ye Fan spoke coldly, and once again put his left hand into the dantian part of Concubine Ziyun.


    "No...Miss, it''s better than you... Give him the tears of lore, it''s better than being abolished!"


    After hearing Ye Fan''s words, Yinglian finally chose to bow his head and began to persuade Ziyun Concubine.


    There is no need to endure such pain.


    "Uncle Ying, you..."


    Hearing the words of the British League, Concubine Ziyun''s face gradually showed despair.


    "Miss, Ye Fan is in great power now, we can only bow our heads, let''s talk about everything when we go back!"


    Fearing that Concubine Ziyun would be harmed, the British League persuaded her with all her heart.


    "Concubine Ziyun, I will give you three more seconds to think about it. Don''t think I really dare not move you!"


    Ye Fan''s palm was getting closer and closer to Concubine Ziyun''s Dantian, and the situation became more and more tense.


    "I... I pay it!"


    Concubine Ziyun''s face changed rapidly, and finally roared.


    "Isn''t it all right?"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan gave a chuckle and withdrew the power of the ancient sage on his left hand.


    "Swipe..."


    Concubine Ziyun''s voice fell, and the breath of stars gradually radiated from her body.


    The breath of these stars is extremely special, with a different kind of murderous aura.


    "The power of the tears of lore is really extraordinary!"


    Ye Fan felt the majestic killing intent, and couldn''t help feeling in his heart.


    The tears of lore should be regarded as the tears of the top three stars.


    "puff����"


    Concubine Ziyun''s complexion turned red, and she spit out a bead of light without a moment.


    The light bead is only the size of a thumb, but it looks like a star in the sky, dazzling.


    "brush!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Fan grabbed it and held the object directly in his palm.


    The tears of lore, come!


    "get out!"


    After getting the tears of lore, Ye Fan directly threw Ziyun Concubine to the British League.


    "Ye Fan, today you bullied Miss, Zixuan Tiangong will definitely ask you to settle the matter!"


    The British League guarded Concubine Ziyun behind him, and said coldly.


    "Afterwards? He should be grateful to me for leaving him behind!"


    Ye Fan was a little funny after hearing it, and said lightly.


    At this moment, he is no longer the powerless hairy boy at the beginning, and now he is not so afraid of Zixuan Tiangong.


    "Miss, let''s go!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Yinglian looked gloomy, and quickly disappeared in front of Ye Fan and Wu Xie with Ziyun Concubine.


    "Wu Xie, do you know this guy?"


    Ye Fan looked at the direction where Yinglian left, and asked subconsciously.


    "I know, this person is the person Zixuan Tiangong trusts the most, and he has been advised by Zixuan Tiangong!"


    Wu Xie nodded slowly, explaining the identity of the British League.


    "Unexpectedly, there are still people like Zixuan Tiangong who are foolish and loyal to him!"


    Ye Fan hesitated and shook his head, and at the same time looked at Wu Xie and said:


    "How is the task I gave you now?"


    "Return to the deputy commander, the Demon Flame Cauldron is still in the process of accumulating, and it is not full. Just hunting down the monsters here may be a little slow!"


    Wu Xie replied.


    "The best state is naturally to hunt the aliens and collect their blood power, but the alien world is too dangerous..."


    Ye Fan heard a sad expression on his face.


    He very much hopes to fill the Demon Flame Cauldron before the battle of genius, so that his dragon body can be improved.


    "Deputy commander, he will eventually be willing to lead the team into a different world, and I hope the deputy commander will agree!"


    Wu Xie immediately volunteered.


    "Don''t be so reckless, the heterogeneous powerhouses in the heterogeneous world are constantly waking up, and the Purple Flame Realm King has restored Wuyuan''s strength. It is too dangerous for you to go, so make your plans!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and directly rejected Wu Xie''s proposal.


    Although I want to improve my strength, it is not worth taking such a big risk.


    "Then we will continue to collect monster blood for the deputy commander!"


    Wu Xie nodded.


    "Well, thanks for your hard work!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand and watched Wu Xie leave.


    After Wu Xie left, Ye Fan gradually took out the tears of lore, and examined it carefully.


    "It''s not safe here. I''ll return to the Wuying Hall to study this thing again!"


    After Ye Fan watched for a while, his body gradually disappeared in place.


    Three hours later, the backyard of Wuying Palace.


    Seeing Ye Fan, all the women greeted him.


    "Ye Fan, I haven''t seen you for a long time, where have you been? We are all worried about you!"


    Liu Mantian was the first to ask.


    "Nothing, just go outside and do something!"


    Ye Fan glanced at the women and explained briefly.


    "Ye Fan, aren''t you angry about things just now? We can''t do it if we are not willful!"


    Wang Xinruo gradually subdued at this moment.


    "You are the same as Xiaomu and others. As long as the realm reaches the transcendent stage, I will allow you to enter the gate of the ancient realm, otherwise no discussion!"


    Ye Fan looked at Wang Xinruo with a full-on color.


    "Really...really... Ye Fan, you are so kind!"


    Wang Xinruo was extremely surprised after hearing this, and stepped forward to give Ye Fan a kiss.


    "Okay, I''m going to practice, you should hurry up and practice, there is not much time left before the war of geniuses!"


    Ye Fan smiled slightly and reminded him.


    When the women left, Ye Fan thought of something, and immediately grabbed Lingxin and said:


    "Xin''er, come with me first!"

 Chapter 3021： Fusion Star

    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Lingxin''s body and body paused slightly, and an incomprehensible color appeared in his beautiful eyes, but he still followed Ye Fan into the room.


    "This guy, I''ve been looking for a heart lately!"


    Upon seeing this, Wang Xinruo couldn''t help but mutter.


    "Xin''er is strong and can help Ye Fan, don''t think too much, Ye Fan treats us equally!"


    Liu Mantian gave an explanation.


    "Sister Mantian, you still have a better mentality!"


    Qing Shiyu smiled and walked into her house first.


    At the moment, what she wants to do most is to practice, and then go to the gate of the ancient realm to find a chance to keep up with Ye Fan and Lingxin.


    "Xinruo, your talent was not weak, so cultivate hard!"


    Liu Mantian looked at Wang Xinruo as a sister.


    "Sister Mantian, so are you!"


    Wang Xinruo has the best relationship with Liu Mantian, nodding his head.


    ...


    In the room, Lingxin was looking at Ye Fan.


    "Xin''er, has your body recovered?"


    Ye Fan asked.


    "After so many days, I have already recovered. You called me alone, what do you want to do?"


    Lingxin answered with a word, still puzzled.


    "Just recover, you helped me to break through before, now it''s my turn to help you!"


    Ye Fan slowly explained.


    "You want to help me break through?"


    Lingxin became more puzzled after listening.


    "I went to the Wuyi Mountains this time and I have already got the tears of lore!"


    Ye Fan explained in detail.


    "Tears of Lore! Really? That''s great!"


    Lingxin has been listening to Ye Fan talking about the tears of the stars, so he understands the importance of the tears of the stars to Ye Fan.


    "When I absorb the tears of lore, my star power will surely rise to the next level. At that time, I will try to inspire a stronger force in your sun-moon inheritance. Prepare yourself for these two days!"


    Ye Fan reminded him.


    "Okay, I get it!"


    Lingxin finally knew the reason why Ye Fan called her in, and agreed.


    After watching Lingxin leave, Ye Fan sat cross-legged on the bed, and the tears of lore appeared in the palm of his hand again.


    "Whether my realm strength can undergo a second transformation, it all depends on you!"


    Ye Fan murmured secretly looking at the tears of lore in his palm.


    If the infusion of the tears of lore can bring help to Lingxin, then Lingxin can bring growth to Ye Fan again.


    This is beneficial to both sides.


    Ye Fan held the tears of lore in his left hand, and called out the Nine Star Divine Sword with his right hand, and slowly gathered the two towards the middle position.


    "Swipe..."


    As soon as the Nine Stars Divine Sword appeared, it began to tremble violently, as if it felt the existence of tears of lore.


    Even the tears of the six stars on the Nine Stars Divine Sword constantly showed strong light, as if to photograph the light on the tears of lore.


    "Same root, same origin. Sooner or later I will gather the tears of the nine stars. I don''t know what changes will happen by then!"


    Ye Fan looked at the wonderful scene in his hands and couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    "go in!"


    After speaking, Ye Fan gradually let go of the tears of lore, letting him approach the Nine-Star Divine Sword.


    "brush����"


    Without Ye Fan''s urging and influence, the tears of lore seemed to have found the host, spontaneously turned into a rich star, and moved towards the seventh hole of the Nine Stars Divine Sword.


    In a short while, the seventh eyelet gradually gave birth to a star, slightly larger than the tears of the previous stars.


    "Wow..."


    The appearance of the stars immediately caused the Nine Stars Divine Sword to undergo a great change, and a ray of starlight rose into the sky, directly penetrating Ye Fan''s residence.


    It was dark outside at this moment, but the surrounding area of ??Wuying Hall was all illuminated by stars.


    The starlight is condensed but not scattered, and the beauty is at the extreme for a time.


    "This...what''s going on? What a beautiful beam, is someone breaking through?"


    "It doesn''t feel like, this power is unfathomable!"


    Many people were shocked by this vision, and almost half of the people in Tianzhou could see this light of stars.


    "Ye Fan, it succeeded!"


    Lingxin stood in the courtyard, and his beautiful eyes were shining with excitement.


    Such a powerful star beam, the intensity of its star power far exceeds the previous ancient star arts.


    Inside the house, Ye Fan was covered in the beam of stars at this moment, and his face was peaceful.


    And his mind, at this moment, has entered a certain special place.


    Ye Fan is no stranger to this place.


    Every time he gets the tears of the stars and merges the tears of the stars, he will come here and see the stars return to their place.


    This time, Ye Fan came to this vast space again.


    This place seems to be an endless universe, with stars everywhere, but the most shining are the six stars above Ye Fan''s head. After the addition of the tears of lore, this time it has become seven.


    "Where is this place? Is it related to the Star Force?"


    Ye Fan thought to himself, always curious about this unknown space.


    It is a pity that whenever Ye Fan wants to go deeper, he will find that there is not enough time and will soon leave this wonderful space.


    "The return of Jiuxing, the place will definitely change!"


    Before leaving this space, Ye Fan had the last thought in his heart, and he was extremely determined.


    The perception of space has passed in the blink of an eye, but two days have passed since the projection to the outside world.


    When Ye Fan resumed his normal perception, the light of the stars around him had completely dissipated, and the Nine-Star Divine Sword had also completed the power transformation of the Seven-Star Slaying Saint.


    This time, even an ordinary person, as long as he can control the nine-star divine sword, he can kill the ancient sage of the peak.


    This is the terrifying point of the Nine Stars Divine Sword.


    "My current strength, I don''t know if I can fight Wuyuan strong!"


    Ye Fan is holding the Nine-Star Divine Sword, and at this moment has infinite confidence.


    His technique is special. With the combination of swordsmanship and secret technique, he can also magnify the sword power on the Nine Stars Divine Sword several dozen times.


    At this moment, Ye Fan couldn''t estimate his true strength, only actual combat was possible.


    "Xin''er, come in!"


    After Ye Fan regained perception, he did not stand up, but called out directly.


    His cultivation did not end.


    Almost at the next moment, Lingxin''s figure appeared in front of the door.


    "Ye Fan, you have become stronger!"


    Lingxin saw Ye Fan at a glance and said immediately.


    Even though Ye Fan''s cultivation base has not changed, the power of the stars on the Nine Stars Divine Sword is almost overwhelming.


    "Xin''er, I now use the power of the stars to help you stimulate more power in the Sun-Moon heritage, can you bear it?"


    Ye Fan held the Nine-Star Divine Sword and said slowly.


    "You can try it!"


    Lingxin nodded his head heavily, and his beautiful eyes were full of obsession.


    The Sun and Moon Old Sage is not an ordinary Old Sage. Its true strength is unfathomable. It is only at this point in spiritual cultivation that it feels that half of the Sun and Moon inheritance has been inspired.


    Therefore, no matter how strong Ye Fan''s star power is, Lingxin has the confidence to bear it.


    "Then get ready, come!"


    Ye Fan called out, and the next moment the Nine Stars Divine Sword shot out a star of light, gradually covering the whole body of Lingxin.


    "The stars change, all return to the sun and the moon!"


    Lingxin whispered to himself, facing the light of stars at this moment.

 Chapter 3022： Message implementation

    "Wow..."


    The strong star power at this moment is like a waterfall sprinkled from the nine-day galaxy, which is constantly pouring the body of the soul.


    Ling Xinqiao''s face showed a trace of pain, and a light-colored mask appeared on her body surface.


    If it is directly in contact with the power of the stars, the spiritual heart is bound to be the end of the body, so this light mask composed of the power of the sun and the moon is the key.


    "Swipe..."


    The mask was constantly trembling surrounded by the power of the stars. At this moment, it seemed to be detecting the power of the power of the stars.


    Ye Fan continuously urged the power of the stars on the Nine-Star Divine Sword, and at the same time paid close attention to the changes in the surface of the spiritual body.


    The mask seemed to slowly devour the power of the stars, but the speed was barely audible.


    "The forces of nature are really amazing. The stars, the sun and the moon, complement each other. Xiner, you must succeed!"


    Ye Fan whispered secretly, blessing Lingxin silently.


    As if to hear Ye Fan''s murmur, Lingxin''s eyebrows twitched slightly, her closed beautiful eyes stretched somewhat.


    The light shield and the power of the stars have been maintaining a state of balance for two full hours.


    Constantly urging the Nine Stars Divine Sword, even Ye Fan became a little tired.


    But feeling the aura of the spiritual heart in front of him began to rise gradually, Ye Fan persisted.


    The light mask gets its power from the power of the stars, and transmits it little by little to the spirit body.


    At the beginning, the transmission speed was extremely slow, and later became faster and faster, and the spiritual heart improved more and more rapidly.


    Until the end, only a soft sound of "click", the mask broke directly.


    The power of the stars directly overwhelmed Lingxin''s delicate body, but it did not hurt Lingxin, but instead caused the latter to break through frantically.


    "Inheritance of Sun and Moon, this breakthrough speed is no less than mine!"


    Ye Fan felt sighed when he saw this, and the realm of Lingxin was a little higher than him. At this moment, it was even harder for Ye Fan to surpass.


    Three hours later, Lingxin directly entered the realm of ascending the peak, and did not stop until the triple peak of ascending the peak.


    Seeing that the breakthrough stopped, Ye Fan also recovered the power of stars.


    Under Ye Fan''s gaze, Lingxin quickly opened his eyes. After sensing her own cultivation level, a beautiful smile appeared on Lingxinqiao''s face, and she went forward to put her arms around Ye Fan''s neck and said:


    "Ye Fan, thank you, I broke through!"


    Looking at Lingxin''s excited and happy appearance, Ye Fan followed and laughed.


    "Xin''er, how has your sun and moon power changed now?"


    Ye Fan didn''t want to think about other things at this moment, for him, the cultivation still did not end.


    "Yes, it has become more pure and powerful, my sun and moon power is no less powerful than your star power!"


    Lingxin is quite self-belief.


    "Really? It seems that I have no advantage in front of you!"


    Ye Fan was taken aback when he heard it, and at the same time said a little depressed.


    This breakthrough, Lingxin can be said to be in hot pursuit.


    "Mother''s strength is very powerful, far from being comparable to that of the ordinary peak ninth peak powerhouse, and this seems to be not her limit!"


    Lingxin pondered for a moment, and said seriously.


    "The three ancient sages of the ancient times are indeed well-deserved. I really don''t know why they failed to enter Wuyuan!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t understand that this level of strength was already approaching the Wuyuan strong, at least equal to half the Wuyuan strong.


    "I don''t know this, maybe it is missing some opportunities!"


    Lingxin slowly shook his head, also somewhat unable to understand this.


    "Could it be the root of Wuyuan!"


    Ye Fan thought of a reason, and he reminded him, "Xin''er, you have reached the state of ascending the peak, and when you enter the gate of the ancient realm, remember to look for a **** named Wuyuanzhigen. It is our breakthrough in martial arts. The only way to the Yuan realm!"


    "I''ve made a note, now I will wash the impurities for you again!"


    Lingxin nodded, and immediately urged the power of the sun and the moon.


    "Tomorrow, I am not in good shape this time, and you also need to stabilize your cultivation!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, not planning to start directly.


    "That''s fine, you have a good rest, and I will help you make another breakthrough tomorrow!"


    Lingxin didn''t refuse, and walked out of the house and walked to his room.


    Ye Fan also left his house after resting in the house for a while.


    In the main hall of Wuying Hall, Xu Tong was standing in front of Ye Fan.


    "Brother Xu, what news is coming from the fairy gate?"


    With a cup of tea in front of Ye Fan, he took a sip.


    "Return to the deputy commander, the Purple Profound Heavenly Duke seems to have no response!"


    Xu Tong replied slowly.


    "Oh? This is surprising. With that Ziyun concubine''s character, she will definitely trouble me!"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised after hearing this.


    After robbing Concubine Ziyun''s things, he naturally has to prepare for the aftermath.


    "Today is different from the past. The war of genius is about to begin, and the gate of the ancient realm is about to open. Even Zixuan Tiangong may not dare to cause trouble!"


    Xu Tong made a guess.


    "That old guy probably couldn''t do anything with me, and Lu Sheng might not support him in doing so!"


    Ye Fan thought a little deeper, gradually letting go.


    "There should be nothing else, if it''s okay, I''ll leave first!"


    Ye Fan put down the tea cup in his hand and gradually stood up and said.


    "The deputy commander stays!"


    Xu Tong heard it and called out immediately.


    Ye Fan turned his head in doubt and looked at Xu Tong.


    "Deputy commander, your majesty asked me to inform you of this news. Lu Hongfei has gone to the ancient gate for training. This time, his strength will surely increase by leaps and bounds. You must be careful when that happens!"


    Xu Tong reminded with a serious face.


    "Ancient entrance gate, what is this place?"


    Ye Fan frowned, only to feel that the ancient door had countless secrets.


    "There is the cave house of the ancestors of the ancient gate. It is said that the most powerful secret technique of the ancient gate is hidden. Normally, only people of the ancient blood can enter. Now in order to make Lu Hongfei improve quickly, Gu Tan has broken the ancestral instruction!"


    Xu Tong explained.


    "Gu Tan really managed to break through the ancestral training, but I have already received the tears of lore. As long as Lu Hongfei does not become Wuyuan, I will not be afraid of him!"


    Ye Fan has his own confidence at the moment.


    Lu Hongfei had an opportunity, but Ye Fan did not fall.


    "That''s good. One more thing has been confirmed. Lu Hongfei is indeed collecting Tiger Deer Marks and has already obtained three of them. Currently his subordinates are looking for the remaining two!"


    Xu Tong nodded, while continuing to speak.


    "Sure enough, this guy is also interested in the inheritance of Qianxi Ancient Sage!"


    Ye Fan''s face was slightly deep, and he said in thought.


    "Deputy Commander, these are the things that your Majesty asked me to inform you, and let you hurry up in cultivation and cherish your time!"


    Xu Tong finally said.


    "You thanked your majesty for me, saying that Ye Fan will not let him down!"


    After Ye Fan responded, he left the main hall and returned to the backyard.

 Chapter 3023： Seven Peaks

    The night passed quickly, and Lingxin came to Ye Fan''s house early the next morning.


    "Ye Fan, I''m ready, how about you?"


    Lingxin asked directly after seeing Ye Fan.


    "You can start!"


    Ye Fan nodded, his expression serious.


    "This time my sun and moon power has become stronger, and the process of washing impurities will definitely be more painful. You must be mentally prepared!"


    Before Lingxin used his power, he reminded him specifically.


    "I know, let''s start, I can hold it!"


    Ye Fan nodded and urged.


    If the motivation was not enough before, then yesterday''s news of Xu Tong made Ye Fan fall into the enthusiasm for cultivation again.


    Lu Hongfei is improving frantically, and Ye Fan has to do his best.


    "The light of the sun and the moon, now!"


    With the deepening of the understanding of the inheritance of the sun and the moon, the spiritual heart has become more proficient in using the power of the sun and the moon.


    "brush����"


    A beam of sun and moon light emerged from Lingxin''s fingertips and pointed at the center of Ye Fan''s eyebrows.


    "hiss����"


    The pain not only caused Ye Fan to tremble all over, but also took a breath.


    The light of the sun and the moon again began to flow through Ye Fan''s strange meridians and eight veins, the internal organs, purifying those mixed forces.


    At the same time, turbidity appeared again around Ye Fan''s soul villain.


    The turbid air was expelled, which made Ye Fan''s consciousness of the sea more clear.


    In addition to becoming more painful this time, there is one difference.


    That is, the soul villain has also become painful, this kind of pain in the depths of the soul makes Ye Fan scream from time to time, and Lingxin looks worried.


    If you want to get things that ordinary people can''t get, you have to pay a price that ordinary people can''t bear.


    Especially washing the impurities to the level of Ye Fan, the follow-up will be more painful.


    But the good medicine is bitter, Ye Fan''s pain is worth it, and it is beneficial to future cultivation.


    Three hours later, a black greasy substance appeared on Ye Fan''s body again, and the same was true for the eyebrows. These were all impurities, and they were deep impurities.


    Impurities appeared, and Ye Fan''s pain was relieved a lot, until it disappeared completely.


    "call����"


    When Ye Fan no longer reacted, Lingxin withdrew its strength and went straight to rest.


    As for Ye Fan, the process of devouring cultivation began again.


    This time the blood bead and the Demon Swallowing were operating simultaneously, causing the ancient Shengyun''s continuous devouring power to grow rapidly.


    In the early stage of Peerless Fivefold...


    Five Peaks...


    At the beginning of the sixfold...


    At the beginning of the seventh stage...


    ...


    Ye Fan''s breakthrough continued, and stopped until the peak of the Seventh Layer of Peerless Product.


    Rao is so, Ye Fan can also be considered as entering the late stage of exquisite product.


    When Ye Fan''s breakthrough was completed, it was already ten days later.


    Although the effect of the second washing with impurities was not as good as the first one, Ye Fan was already extremely satisfied.


    The reason why he couldn''t reach the eighth level was all because Ye Fan''s own comprehension had not yet reached that level.


    Everything has a degree, and being able to improve nearly six levels of cultivation in twenty days is something that ordinary people cannot imagine.


    After leaving the room, Liu Mantian and the others soon greeted him.


    "Man Tian, ??you..."


    Ye Fan suddenly realized that everyone in front of him was not in a low state, he was shocked, and even rubbed his eyes.


    However, there is no error in perception. Liu Mantian and the women have all entered the transcendent stage, and Qing Shiyu is even stronger, reaching the realm of exquisite quality.


    This was impossible for Ye Fan to think about.


    "Why? Don''t you believe our cultivation?"


    Wang Xinruo asked rhetorically.


    "It''s not unbelief, just curious, how did you do it!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, looking confused.


    "Ye Fan, your cultivation base has been promoted so fast, so can we!"


    Qing Shiyu, who usually doesn''t speak much, took the initiative to speak out.


    "Could it be... Xin''er!"


    Ye Fan immediately looked at the Lingxin aside.


    "Yes, I have helped them remove the impurities in their bodies in the past few days, combined with the cultivation resources given by your majesty and you, their promotion has no hindrance at all!"


    Lingxin understood what Ye Fan was thinking, and slowly nodded.


    "This...this has to endure great pain!"


    Ye Fan looked at the women, his face gradually showed distress.


    "Ye Fan, we can bear it. Everyone doesn''t want to hold you back. It''s been a few days since the battle of geniuses. We want to advance and retreat with you!"


    Liu Mantian smiled and said, hiding all the pain behind his smile.


    "Man Tian, ??Xinruo, thank you!"


    Ye Fan''s face was full of affection and emotion.


    "Ye Fan, I also helped Ye Mu and Liu Qing get rid of the impurities. Those two guys are very tolerant. Fighting with you, this time your cultivation level will improve even more!"


    Lingxin added.


    "Xin''er, thank you very much!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and pulled Lingxin into his arms and kissed it lightly.


    "Now that we are all ready, we can take a good look at the gate of the ancient realm!"


    In front of so many people, Lingxin was a little bit shy, and immediately stood up and said.


    "Yes, but you don''t need to fight too hard in the battle of geniuses, you just need to be in the top five hundred!"


    Ye Fan nodded and reminded at the same time.


    This battle of geniuses is mainly to confirm the places to enter the gate of the ancient domain, but the ranking of the void list is second.


    At the same time, Ye Fan didn''t pay much attention to that ranking.


    "Ye Fan, will you fight Mengli then?"


    Liu Mantian suddenly asked.


    "I don''t know, I hope not!"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan shook his head slowly.


    "With your strength, it will definitely happen. I really don''t know what the result will be by then!"


    Lingxin is extremely determined, and said with curiosity.


    "No matter what the outcome is, I won''t hurt her, don''t think about it so much now, it''s true to be prepared!"


    Ye Fan gradually pulled away from this topic.


    A few days later, the January of the War of Geniuses had arrived.


    In front of Wuying Hall, a guest greeted early in the morning.


    "Hahaha, Brother Wuhen, you are really on time!"


    Ye Fan met Dao Wuhen immediately.


    "Isn''t it an agreement to see who improves more? I will see your results!"


    Dao Wuhen explained with a smile.


    "Brother Wuhen, you have already entered the top of the ancient sage, this breath has grown again, not bad!"


    Ye Fan nodded in praise, but actually didn''t want to compare with Dao Wuhen.


    "It''s still your kid who is very good, with nearly six levels of cultivation, how did you cultivate so fast!"


    After Dao Wuhen paid attention to Ye Fan''s realm, he was already shocked.


    "This is a secret, hahaha!"


    Ye Fan laughed.


    "Let''s go, let''s set off together in Linghua secret place!"


    Dao Wuhen gradually recovered his seriousness, and that was the real reason for his coming.


    Ye Fan nodded and headed towards the Tianzhou Palace with Lingxin and others.


    The battle of genius is about to start!

 Chapter 3024： Genius Gathering

    "Ye Fan, Dao Wuhen, are you all ready?"


    In the Jinluan Temple, looking at Ye Fan and Dao Wuhen who appeared in front of him, the Emperor immediately asked.


    "Return to your majesty, we are all ready, we will not let your majesty down!"


    Ye Fan and Dao Wuhen said in unison.


    "Well, you two can definitely go to the gate of the ancient realm, but as the most powerful genius in the Tianzhou Palace, you must keep the face of the Tianzhou Palace, and you must achieve good results on the list!"


    The emperor nodded, and asked.


    "Your Majesty, in fact, Miss Lingxin''s strength is equally terrifying, perhaps no less than ours!"


    Dao Wuhen suddenly spoke to recommend Lingxin.


    "Lingxin, you are after Xuanyuan, hope to bring surprises to me!"


    After listening to the emperor, his eyes gradually turned to Lingxindao.


    In fact, he had already noticed the special breath of Lingxin.


    "Your Majesty, rest assured, I will go all out!"


    Lingxin bowed slightly.


    "Ye Fan, are these all yours?"


    After the emperor''s confession, he finally looked at the few people behind Ye Fan.


    "Yes, they also want to participate in the war, and I hope that your Majesty can let them enter the secret land of Linghua!"


    Ye Fan nodded, begging.


    "Since the strength has met the requirements, you can naturally enter, no problem!"


    The emperor nodded slowly, with an appreciative look on his face.


    The addition of Ye Fan brought many geniuses to the Tianzhou Palace.


    "Then let''s go!"


    Seeing that the Emperor did not move, Dao Wuhen couldn''t wait to say.


    "Don''t worry, there are still people not here!"


    The emperor looked calm at the moment, and said lightly.


    "Anyone else?"


    Ye Fan frowned slightly after hearing this, but in desperation, he could only wait with the emperor.


    Half an hour later, the group came to the Golden Luang Temple.


    The leader is an old man, someone Ye Fan is familiar with.


    "Senior Ye..."


    Seeing this person, Ye Fan was a little excited, and immediately greeted him.


    "Haha, little friend Ye Fan, we meet again!"


    Ye Qingming smiled at Ye Fan and nodded.


    After seeing Ye Qingming, Ye Fan looked behind him, his expression slightly changed.


    Following Ye Qingming were a few academic disciples, whose realm had already entered the ancient sage.


    "Ye Fan, good... It''s been a long time!"


    The two behind Ye Qingming were a little embarrassed and greeted Ye Fan at this moment.


    "Qing Duan, Qi Da, I didn''t expect to see you again!"


    Ye Fan faintly replied, and then looked at a cold-faced woman who was another genius Yao Wushuang from Tianzhou Palace.


    Feeling Ye Fan''s gaze, Yao Wushuang immediately turned his head, as if he didn''t want to talk with Ye Fan.


    In desperation, Ye Fan could only retract his gaze and walk back to the original position.


    Qi Da and Qing Duan were able to break through the ancient sages, which was beyond Ye Fan''s expectation. As for Yao Wushuang, he was inherently talented and very likely.


    As for the other disciples, Ye Fan had never seen them before, and they might be the closed disciples of some experts.


    "Lao Ye, it''s been a long time since I saw you, thank you for your help!"


    Like Ye Fan, after seeing Ye Qingming, the emperor welcomed him.


    "Your Majesty is polite, as a member of the Tianzhou Palace, this is what the old man should do!"


    Ye Qingming slowly shook his head.


    "Since everyone has arrived, let''s set off. There are only a dozen people in the Tianzhou Imperial Palace who really participated in the Battle of Wind and Cloud. I wish you all good results!"


    The Emperor Yan glanced over Ye Fan and said formally.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty!"


    Ye Fan and others replied in unison.


    The battle of genius is the deletion of the qualifications of the gate of the ancient domain, and the battle of the wind and clouds is the reordering of the ranking list.


    In the heart of the emperor, the dozen young people in front of him are likely to rise to the top of the list and become the pride of the Tianzhou imperial palace.


    After getting acquainted, Ye Fan and the others finally followed the Emperor into the teleportation formation leading to the secret land of Linghua.


    In the Linghua Secret Land, Su Quan had already waited for a long time, and brought Ye Fan and others to the ancient battle platform.


    At this moment, the voices of the people around the ancient battle platform were full of excitement and unprecedented excitement.


    "It is surprising that there are so many strong people!"


    Seeing the many young people in front of him, even Dao Wuhen was shocked.


    "Old Sage genius, it seems a lot!"


    Ye Fan also looked surprised, the number of ancient sage geniuses exceeded his imagination.


    "The void is vast, and the appearance of the gate of the ancient realm has alarmed the powerful in all directions, and many invisible powerful people have also emerged from this. Although the ancient sage is a very high threshold, looking at the void, it truly reaches the realm of the ancient sage. Geniuses are not too few, at least far more than 500."


    There was no surprise in Renhuang''s eyes, but slowly explained.


    "He... they are not only from Tianzhou, but from all over the void?"


    Ye Fan suddenly understood, but he became even more surprised.


    "Yes, Old Sage, not just staying in Tianzhou, it''s like the mansion of Ancient Sage Sun and Moon is located in an unknown place!"


    The Emperor nodded and said.


    "It turned out to be like this. It seems that there are more powerhouses in this void than I thought!"


    Ye Fan gradually understood, only to feel that his vision was still a bit small.


    While Ye Fan was surprised by the many geniuses, Gu Tan gradually appeared on one side and walked in the direction of Ye Fan and others.


    Behind Gu Tan, there were also more than a dozen young people, Lu Hongfei at the front.


    Ye Fan and Lu Hongfei''s eyes touched, and they trembled for a moment, as if they had already started fighting.


    "What a crazy breath!"


    What Ye Fan felt from Lu Hongfei was only a crazy word, plus endless hatred.


    "Your Majesty, Ye Lao, it''s a coincidence, why not sit down together!"


    Ye Qingming was in front, but Gu Tan was still the same, greeted with a smile.


    "Gu Tan, it is said that you violated the ancestral training in order to cultivate genius, I really want to see what kind of strong you can cultivate!"


    The Emperor directly grasped Gu Tan''s pain points.


    "Haha, made your Majesty laugh, the genius of the ancient door is not as good as the Tianzhou Palace, and I hope that your Majesty will not laugh at it later!"


    Gu Tan still smiled, but there was a hint of cruelty in his eyes.


    "Ye Fan, get ready!"


    Immediately after Gu Tan''s words, Lu Hongfei''s provocative words were extremely rampant.


    "Lu Hongfei, you and I are waiting for this moment, I hope you can give me some surprises!"


    Ye Fan responded indifferently, his words were plain, but he showed a hint of confidence.


    After Gu Tan took a deep look at Ye Fan, he left the place directly.


    "Ye Fan, behave well, don''t need to be afraid of him!"


    Human Emperor nodded towards Ye Fan, gradually separated from Ye Fan and others, and went to Fengyun Tower with Gu Tanyi, and Ye Qingming was also with him.


    At this moment, the Fengyun Tower, even the geniuses of the Fengyun List can''t make it, only because the geniuses of the Fengyun List will compete again.


    This time, to reach the Wind and Cloud Tower, they must be the real powerhouse and power in the entire Void, and they will witness the birth of the new Void Billboard.

 Chapter 3025： Mengli change

    Ye Fan''s gaze followed the direction of the emperor to look up Fengyun Tower, and saw that Fengyun Tower was full of people, among which there were twelve Heavenly Fathers.


    In addition to the Twelve Heavenly Lords, there were also several old men that Ye Fan had never seen before, and these people carried an unfathomable breath.


    "I thought it was easy to get into the top five hundred, but now it seems not easy!"


    Ye Mu looked around his surroundings and said with emotion.


    At this moment, there are no less than a thousand geniuses, and their strength has reached the standard of Old Sage.


    If there were not so many people, Twelve Heavenly God would not make such a request.


    "The void is vast, we are all frogs at the bottom of the well!"


    Liu Qing said with emotion.


    "You can''t say that. Although these people have met the basic requirements, few can enter the realm of exquisite products. You still have great hope!"


    Dao Wuhen uttered a relief.


    Although the number of people is large, it poses no threat to geniuses like him and Ye Fan.


    Their real enemies are still veteran geniuses such as Lu Hongfei.


    "Why don''t you see the immortal people?"


    Ye Fan''s attention was not on these geniuses, but on some people he knew.


    "I don''t know, but it should be coming soon!"


    Dao Wuhen glanced at a special area, which was empty at the moment.


    The ancient battle platform was divided into many areas, the area where the three major forces were the largest, so the blank area was undoubtedly the immortal gate.


    "Ye Fan, are you going to meet someone?"


    Looking at Ye Fan''s desire to see through, Dao Wuhen couldn''t help asking.


    Ye Fan nodded after listening, but did not explain.


    "Ye Fan, don''t worry, Mengli will be very happy to see you all right!"


    Liu Mantian understood what Ye Fan was thinking, and said with relief.


    "I am not worried about this, but I am afraid... alas!"


    Ye Fan let out a sigh, as if he was hesitant to speak.


    The real result can only be known by meeting Mengli.


    After a while, a group of people finally appeared in the crowd, and went straight to the position of the fairy gate.


    As soon as one of them appeared, it attracted most of the eyes of the audience.


    "Ok... so beautiful, is this person Mengli the first day? I didn''t expect that there could be such a beautiful woman in the world!"


    "It''s like the stars in the sky, it''s not me waiting for the mortals to reach it!"


    "You can''t say anything, as long as you have enough strength, you can still reach her!"


    As soon as Mengli appeared, there was an uproar around him, and there were endless discussions.


    On the other hand, Mengli''s expression was indifferent, and at the moment she went forward without looking at anyone.


    "How do you feel Mengli''s mood is so strange?"


    The women all expressed their feelings.


    "I went to see!"


    After leaving a sentence, Ye Fan walked directly to the area where the fairy gate was.


    "Mengli, finally met!"


    Ye Fan came to the immortal gate area, stopped directly in front of Meng Li, and said excitedly.


    Seeing Ye Fan''s figure, Mengli''s pupils shrank slightly, and then he calmed down and said:


    "Go away, don''t get in my way!"


    "Mengli, have you forgotten what you said to me in the heavenly palace?"


    Ye Fan''s expression was weird and even more excited.


    At this moment, he could not understand Mengli''s emotions at all, but he knew something vaguely in his heart.


    "What is love? It is not worth mentioning. My responsibility is to guard the void. I will become the new master of the void and reappear the glory of the Holy Lord!"


    A great obsession appeared in Mengli''s eyes.


    "Mengli, after becoming the master of the void, will you regain your emotions?"


    Ye Fan affirmed the thoughts in his heart more and more and asked with the opportunity.


    Hearing this, Meng Li''s complexion suddenly turned red, showing a trace of pain, as if she was about to do something difficult to decide.


    "Ye Fan, this is the area of ??the fairy gate, you have crossed the boundary, leave here immediately!"


    At this moment, a figure stopped between Ye Fan and Mengli, it was Lu Sheng.


    "Master Lu, I haven''t finished asking my question yet!"


    Ye Fan looked a little worried.


    "Ye Fan, you have already got that thing, the fairy gate no longer owes you, and I hope you don''t come to harass Mengli, otherwise you won''t blame me for being polite!"


    Lu Sheng''s face sank, already with a trace of coercion.


    "you����"


    After Ye Fan listened, he left here helplessly.


    It was he who broke the rules first, and it was indeed possible for Lu Sheng to do it.


    After Ye Fan left, Meng Li''s complexion quickly recovered, and her previous indifferent appearance was reappeared.


    With this look, it seemed that nothing in the world could make her feel turbulent.


    "Why did Mengli become like this? Didn''t you say that you are already reconciled?"


    After Ye Fan returned to his place, Lingxin immediately stepped forward and asked.


    "It must be the Nine Transformations of Universe Unsurpassed Law. This is an unfeeling skill. With the integration of the Nine Great Universes, Mengli will definitely lose his emotions and desires a little bit, even if I am not dead, it will be difficult to make waves!"


    Ye Fan had the answer in his heart, and explained somewhat sadly.


    "If you have to pay such a price to become a master, then I would rather not!"


    Lingxin sighed and shook his head.


    "I will wake her up again, she loses emotions, but I do, besides, the emptiness nowadays may really need her!"


    Although Ye Fan was sad, he could understand it.


    If the alien is unstoppable, then everyone''s life is hard to protect, let alone the emotions and desires.


    "Everyone, be quiet!"


    Not long after Mengli appeared, Twelve Tiangong stood up from his seat at the same time, and Renhuang and others all came to the outer platform of Fengyulou.


    After hearing this voice, the noisy surroundings of the ancient battle platform suddenly fell silent, and the thousands of geniuses all raised their heads and looked up.


    "Today, it is both a battle of geniuses and a battle of wind and clouds. You are all the most powerful geniuses in the void. You are the future. The battle of wind and clouds can bring you supreme glory."


    "The battle of geniuses is to give you the qualification to pass through the gates of the ancient realm. There is the only way to become a Wuyuan strong!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong gradually walked to the front of the crowd and narrated loudly.


    Hearing the words Wuyuan Qiangzhe, many geniuses were shocked. Compared with the rankings on the Fengyun list, Wuyuan Qiangzhe was louder and more powerful.


    "Because of the large number of people, after we discussed it, we decided to take the initiative to engage in a battle. Everyone has three qualifications to engage in a battle. At the same time, they also have three qualifications to refuse another engagement. If the three qualifications are exhausted, they will be forced to compete until they are elected. The top fifty, then adopt new rules!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong gradually revealed the rules of the game.


    Hearing this, the genius below was in an uproar. Making an appointment to fight independently is the simplest game rule. There is revenge for revenge and revenge for injustice.


    However, the opportunity for three battles and three rejections can eliminate completely unfair battles to a large extent and give more fairness and justice.


    As soon as the rules came out, hatred appeared in the eyes of many geniuses present, and they looked at certain people.

 Chapter 3026： Mystery man

    Almost the moment when Wang Xuantiangong''s voice fell, Ye Fan felt a sharp look.


    Subconsciously turning his head to look, the owner of his eyes is Lu Hongfei.


    "Ye Fan, are you sure of dealing with him?"


    Dao Wuhen''s voice came from the side, showing concern.


    If Ye Fan is not sure, Dao Wuhen will definitely challenge Lu Hongfei first.


    "At this moment, Lu Hongfei is unfathomable, so I can''t say it, but I''m not afraid of him!"


    Ye Fan answered lightly, objectively.


    "In other words, you will accept his engagement!"


    Dao Wuhen frowned, he didn''t want to see Ye Fan eliminated so quickly.


    Eliminated at this moment, there may not even be a chance to enter the gate of the ancient domain.


    "I have no reason to refuse, this moment will come sooner or later, it is better to face it sooner!"


    Ye Fan nodded slowly, expressing his thoughts.


    "You can challenge others first and save 500 places!"


    Dao Wuhen suddenly proposed.


    In a two-by-two battle, as long as Ye Fan can win one, he is eligible to enter the gate of the ancient realm.


    "This battle can kill people?"


    Ye Fan took a deep look at Dao Wuhen, and suddenly asked.


    "This was not allowed in the original Battle of Wind and Cloud, and the battle of geniuses must not kill each other!"


    Dao Wuhen replied immediately.


    "What about the battle of the talent? Just now, Wang Xuantiangong did not say that he can''t kill. Today, I and Lu Hongfei can only live one!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes gradually became determined.


    "You... this... too risky!"


    Dao Wuhen was immediately frightened by Ye Fan''s thoughts.


    "If you want to defeat the ancient door, you can only kill Lu Hongfei and Gu Fei. If the ancient door has no future, it is my victory!"


    Ye Fan already had a plan in his heart, and his eyes were determined.


    "Are you...really going to do this? The alien is coming, it''s not good to kill Lu Hongfei..."


    Dao Wuhen panicked. Although he knew that Gu Men was hateful, he hadn''t had such thoughts.


    "It''s not him who died today, it''s me who died!"


    Ye Fan responded coldly, pushed away from the crowd the next moment, and flew towards Lu Hong at a fast pace.


    Lu Hongfei felt Ye Fan''s intentions, and walked quickly in Ye Fan''s direction.


    The eyes of the two had already collided as they marched.


    "Is this person Ye Fan? What a murderous look!"


    "Ye Fan has a deep grievance with Lu Hongfei, an ancient sect. Everyone knows that there is a good show to watch today!"


    "Yes, their first battle will definitely become the focus of the audience!"


    Noting that Ye Fan was moving forward, many geniuses subconsciously stepped away.


    It was the same on Lu Hongfei''s side, all of them let go.


    "Which one of these two people is missing is a vanity loss!"


    Seeing the special figures of Ye Fan and Lu Hongfei, Wang Xuan Tiangong gradually said with emotion.


    As the **** of the people''s pavilion, his starting point at this moment is to consider the overall situation of the void.


    "God, some things are hard to redeem, and some people have done too much, which is understandable!"


    The emperor gradually responded.


    "Ye Fan has always been fierce. If only he could use his strength to deal with aliens!"


    A cold voice came from Zixuan Tiangong.


    At this moment, he had great preconceptions about Ye Fan, so there was a great irony in his words.


    "Zixuan Tiangong''s remarks are wrong, Ye Fan has made great contributions in a heterogeneous world. Recently, no one can compare him with the credit!"


    The emperor immediately spoke for Ye Fan.


    "Well, let''s just say a few words, just watch it quietly!"


    Ye Qingming interrupted the conversation between the two sides.


    Hearing what Ye Qingming said, the gods didn''t say much.


    Below, Ye Fan and Lu Hongfei were quickly approaching the center of the ancient battle platform, but when the two were about to set foot on the battle platform, a figure quietly appeared in the middle of the ancient battle platform.


    The figure came to the battle platform just before Ye Fan and Lu Hongfei, and appeared right in the middle of them.


    "Who are you? Only those who invite war can come up here?"


    Seeing this person, Lu Hongfei frowned and said in an unkind tone.


    Ye Fan didn''t speak, just frowned and looked at.


    This person wears a scarlet golden mask and dark golden robe, with a special breath, mysterious and prestige.


    "I''m the one who invites you!"


    The masked man faced Ye Fan''s direction. He didn''t turn his head at all at all, he just replied lightly.


    "Who do you want to fight against? Let''s wait until we are over!"


    Lu Hongfei looked at this person with a domineering tone.


    "Wait for you to finish? But obviously I came up first!"


    The masked man turned sideways slightly, his tone of contempt.


    "Who is this person? How dare you block the path of Ye Fan and Lu Hongfei!"


    "Yeah, doesn''t he know how high the identities of these two people are? Only Mengli should dare to do this!"


    "This person is going to be unlucky!"


    Although the masked man dressed up and drew cool, everyone still didn''t like him.


    Because when Ye Fan and Lu Hongfei were about to fight, no one dared to stop them.


    "Who are you going to challenge? If you dare to stand here, others may not dare!"


    Lu Hongfei gradually lost his patience, feeling that the person in front of him didn''t know what was good or bad.


    "The person I want to challenge will never refuse me!"


    The masked man said very firmly.


    "Ha, that''s really surprising. In this first battle, Lu Hongfei is about to decide. I see who dares to fight me!"


    Lu Hongfei became amused. As the second highest in the ranking, he had the confidence to say this.


    "Why don''t you make an appointment first, if the other party refuses, look forward to it!"


    Ye Fan spoke for the first time, urging the masked man to speak.


    "It''s you who should go down. I don''t want to hurt the innocent later!"


    The masked man glanced at Ye Fan and said lightly.


    "Hey!"


    Hearing this, there was finally an uproar in the audience.


    "It hurt Ye Fan and Lu Hongfei, I heard it right!"


    "Who the **** is this son, shouldn''t he be a fool!"


    Everyone felt that the masked man became even more ridiculous.


    "I''m standing here today and see if you can hurt me!"


    The temper in Lu Hongfei''s heart was completely agitated.


    "Then you stand here!"


    The mask man said lightly.


    "Are you calling someone? Believe it or not I let you off the battlefield?"


    Lu Hongfei continued to urge, and at the same time he already had the idea of ??making an appointment with this person.


    He wants the masked man to taste it.


    "You don''t deserve to be my opponent!"


    The masked man raised his arm, stretched out a finger, and swayed from side to side.


    "what did you say?"


    Seeing the contemptuous action of the masked man, Lu Hongfei''s eyes widened suddenly, as if fire was about to burst into his eyes.


    Everyone around was completely shocked by this statement, and even the discussion was muted.


    Lu Hongfei is not worthy of being an opponent, so who else is there?


    "Mengli, I challenge you today, come on stage, don''t waste time!"


    The words of the masked man came immediately, bringing a new wave of shock to everyone.

 Chapter 3027： Terrible strength

    "Meng Li, it is Meng Li that he wants to challenge!"


    "This person looks really crazy!"


    The audience was in an uproar at the words of the masked man, but Lu Hongfei became dumb.


    If there is one person present that makes him unsure, it is only Mengli.


    If the masked man wants to challenge Meng Li, he will have nothing to say.


    "I wish you success!"


    Ye Fan took a deep look at the masked man, and then simply walked off the platform.


    As Meng Li, it is impossible to refuse a man''s challenge.


    "I don''t know what it is, you are insulting yourself!"


    Lu Hongfei said coldly, and then reluctantly walked off the platform.


    After Ye Fan and two of them stepped off the battle platform, Meng Li came to the battle platform gracefully, with a trace of confusion on Qiao''s face:


    "We know each other?"


    "I know you, but you don''t know me!"


    The masked man said lightly.


    "Really? Then why challenge me?"


    After hearing this, Mengli frowned and continued to ask.


    "Because there is only you who are barely qualified to fight me, I hope you don''t let me down!"


    The masked man''s tone was contemptuous from beginning to end, as if he looked down upon everyone present, including Mengli.


    "Have you always been so blind and arrogant?"


    Rao Mengli frowned at such words.


    Although she broke the relationship, she also had a certain amount of anger.


    "This is not arrogance, but the status quo. You will soon understand that I will take a good look at the power left by the Nine Heavens Lord!"


    The tone of the masked man finally got serious, and he gradually walked to the right and stood still.


    Seeing this, Mengli moved Lianbu lightly and came to the left, forming a confrontation with the masked man.


    "Where is this person sacred, dare to challenge Mengli!"


    Beside Ye Fan, Dao Wuhen looked confused.


    He has participated in the Battle of Wind and Cloud for many times and has never seen such an arrogant person.


    "It''s a dragon or a worm, see the difference immediately!"


    Ye Fan faintly replied, and at this moment he was quite interested in this masked man.


    Some of the temperament in this person can''t be pretended, such as the attitude of contempt for everyone.


    Either he is really a fool, or he is really strong.


    "You shot it, I will make you lose very hard!"


    Meng Li was obviously also irritated by the man''s arrogant gesture, and said coldly at this moment.


    "Then I will come to learn!"


    As the man spoke, his palm moved slightly, and a white light was completely natural, already lasing towards Mengli.


    The white light has a special brilliance, a feeling of languor, with afterglow, it is extremely special.


    The moment they saw this white light, many people present frowned, including the Twelve Heavens on the high platform.


    "I can''t even see this power!"


    The knife Wuhen next to Ye Fan was immediately shocked.


    "me too!"


    Ye Fan nodded, but there was a different look in his eyes.


    At the moment when this unique white light appeared, the heaven and earth Qi Luck in his body trembled, I wonder if it was an illusion.


    "Wow..."


    Although Bai Guang appeared indifferent, he showed its powerful power in the next moment, which made everyone present understand.


    The white light of the attack directly caused the heaven and earth vision.


    Wind, rain, thunder and lightning, derived from heaven and earth, instantly covered the entire battle platform, and all hit Mengli with the white light.


    "you����"


    Mengli perceives the completely desperate sight around her body, and she knows in her heart that she underestimates the person in front of her, but her confidence keeps her steady.


    "The essence of the universe, protect my body!"


    Mengli uttered a whisper, and there was a strong roar immediately around her body. Giant pillars fell from the sky and directly fell on her body, surrounding her.


    "Boom!"


    Storms, rain and lightning raged on the pillars immediately, causing the entire battle platform to tremble violently.


    "So strong, this person can actually fight Mengli!"


    "Looking at him, it seems to have the upper hand!"


    Although I didn''t want to admit it, many people found that they had misunderstood the masked man.


    As soon as the masked man appeared, he had already demonstrated his unique strength.


    "Good boy, there are two things!"


    Lu Hongfei''s face was slightly sullen at the moment, but he still looked down on the masked man.


    "Nine-turn Universe, break it for me!"


    After being besieged by natural forces such as wind, rain, thunder and lightning for a period of time, Mengli finally started to counterattack, detonating all the nine pillars around her body.


    The powerful force burst out, and the space collapsed in an instant, and natural forces such as wind, rain, thunder and lightning were completely swallowed.


    "The most powerful power of the Nine Heavens Lord is the Void Divine Aggregate, but unfortunately you don''t have it at all!"


    Faced with such a powerful move, the masked man just shook his head in disappointment.


    "Spring, summer, autumn and winter, the immensity of ancient times!"


    The man murmured to himself, and in the next moment several breaths shot out from his body, gradually condensing into a shield in front of him.


    This shield is extremely powerful, completely resisting the bursting force of Mengli, without any leakage.


    "Spring goes to winter, and it changes!"


    After resisting all the strength, the man screamed again, and the shield suddenly changed, and it turned to the other side.


    On the back of the shield, there was a huge whirlpool, and at this moment, a terrifying atmosphere was brewing inside.


    "Taste your own power and see how unbearable it is!"


    The man faintly said, and the next moment this shield began to blast with violent power, which was the power that had just been resisted.


    "This... this is impossible..."


    Feeling the blowout of power, Mengli''s complexion changed drastically for a while, and she hurriedly resisted.


    "So perverted!"


    Below, when Ye Fan saw this scene, he couldn''t help but think of the Demon Aegis he had used at the beginning, but today''s Demon Aegis simply can''t do such an abnormality.


    It is too difficult to fully rebound the power of the Old Sage.


    "What kind of monster is this person? Isn''t even Mengli his opponent?"


    "Could it be that he was cultivated in a different world?"


    The man''s abnormality caused more thoughts in everyone''s hearts.


    Wind and rain upstairs, the emperor and others all look at me, I look at you, trying to know the identity of the man.


    However, many high-ranking people communicated to no avail and knew nothing about men.


    "This person is not simple, his power is very likely to surpass Mengli!"


    "Could it be that he is an unborn Wuyuan strong man? But looking at his realm aura, he hasn''t reached the Wuyuan realm at all!"


    "I was so perverted before I reached the Wuyuan realm. I have lived for most of my life and have never seen it before!"


    Many Tiangong and Wuyuan strong also discussed for the masked man.


    "Ding Ding Ding..."


    On the ancient battle platform, Meng Li was able to block her power, but she was still shaken back a few steps.


    "The supreme power! The power that can resist me, you are not a Wuyuan strong, or you have the supreme power, otherwise it is absolutely impossible!"


    Meng Li looked at the masked man with a serious look.


    "Supreme Power!"


    Hearing this word, Ye Fan is naturally the most sensitive.


    As a practitioner of the supreme power, he knows many things about the supreme power.


    The three supreme powers, in addition to the Star Force cultivated by Ye Fan and the Void Divine Aggregate inherited by Mengli, there is the remaining one, that is too high air luck.


    "Could this white light be too lucky!"


    A suspicion suddenly appeared in Ye Fan''s heart, and he was even more shocked by the man''s existence and identity.

 Chapter 3028： Mengli defeated

    "The so-called Tianzhou geniuses are all frogs at the bottom of the well. Even you, the successor of the Nine Heavens Lord, are the same. You don''t know the vastness of the void, let alone the endless power!"


    Regarding Meng Li''s guess, the masked man slowly spoke out, uttering strange words.


    If you put it before, everyone will sneer at what he said, but at this moment, everyone is silent.


    The strength of the masked man has already shocked everyone.


    "Who are you... on earth?"


    Mengli gritted her teeth, readjusted her state and breath, and questioned with a serious face.


    She had initially despised men, but now she realized that the person in front of her was a powerful enemy.


    "If you want to know who I am and defeat me, I will tell you!"


    The man said lightly with contempt in his tone.


    "I am the descendant of the Holy Master, I will never lose!"


    The war intent in Mengli''s eyes was ignited again, flashing with obsession with victory.


    "Then let me experience even more powerful powers. Your little effort is not enough!"


    The man hooked his palm, and was also ready to continue the fight.


    "Even if you are cultivating the three supreme powers, I will defeat you. Nine-turn Universe is the only supreme power cultivated in the void!"


    With confidence in Meng Li''s tone, a more powerful aura gradually wafted out of her body.


    "Boom!"


    Nine phantoms transformed by the accumulation of heaven and earth appeared around Mengli''s body, spinning around her body continuously.


    Each rotation made Mengli''s breath strengthen by one point, as if it were never ending.


    "Nine-turn Promise, this is kind of interesting!"


    Seeing this scene, the man directly explained Mengli''s actions, causing Mengli''s beautiful eyes to tremble slightly.


    "go with!"


    After a brief shock, Mengli immediately waved her sleeves, and a strong light shot from the palm of her hand.


    As soon as this strong light appeared, it penetrated through the layers of space in front of Mengli and shot directly at the masked man.


    "Wow..."


    Before the strong light arrived, the space around the masked man had already been confused, and the white light was also affected, showing the strength of this attack.


    "Mengli is still so perverted, this power is enough to kill me in seconds!"


    Dao Wuhen''s shocked voice came from beside Ye Fan, ashamed.


    "The inheritance of the Nine Heavens Lord is indeed well-deserved. Compared to the beginning, she has indeed made rapid progress. I can''t compare with it!"


    Ye Fan recalled the moment when he was threatened by thorns in his mind, and couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    Now Mengli''s strength should have surpassed the thorns, very close to the Wuyuan powerhouse.


    "I am the world, the boundless fire, burn it!"


    Facing Meng Li''s full blow, the masked man gave up the original white light, opened his arms completely, and roared.


    "Wow..."


    In an instant, a lot of invisible power began to be injected into the man''s body, and a group of fire rose from the man''s body and became more and more vigorous.


    "I... my strength, how could this be..."


    "What evil is this person practicing!"


    When the man opened his arms, the faces of many geniuses around him changed drastically.


    Those invisible powers injected into the body of men have their share.


    Under the man''s call, their power hidden in the dantian was abruptly stripped away. The only comforting thing is that the man''s mobilized power is only a trace, and it can be restored in a moment.


    But this overbearing move has already shocked everyone.


    Ye Fan and Dao Wuhen glanced at each other, and both saw a trace of shock in each other''s eyes.


    "Brother Wuhen, do you know what this is?"


    Ye Fan asked subconsciously.


    Using the power of sentient beings for his own use, the martial arts of the masked man is simply overbearing to the extreme.


    "I don��t know, the strongest of the void is the three supreme powers. Among them, only the Nine Turns of Universe Heaven��s Law has achieved Consummation. It stands to reason that this person cannot beat Mengli, but his practice is so abnormal. People can''t see through..."


    Dao Wuhen analyzed with a startled tone.


    "There are both supreme powers and stunning techniques on the body. There should not be many such people!"


    Ye Fan spoke slowly, but he was lost in thought.


    The appearance of this man made him feel great pressure, but he was more curious about this person.


    "Such a genius suddenly appeared, it must have come for the roots of Wuyuan in the gate of the ancient domain, Ye Fan, our pressure has increased a little bit!"


    Dao Wuhen looked at Ye Fan with a wry smile on his face.


    Ye Fan fell silent after hearing this. This is where his pressure lies.


    "Boom!"


    The strength of the crowd intensified the burning of flames around the man, and a wall of fire was formed in a moment.


    Beyond the wall of fire, the space is endless, and everything is extinguished by flames.


    Within the fire wall, where the man stood, everything was extremely calm.


    A wall of fire separates the two worlds at this moment.


    "brush����"


    The strong light spawned by the phantom of the Nine Great Universes came outside the wall of fire the next moment it appeared.


    "Chichichichi..."


    In an instant, a harsh sound came out, as if it was a collision between space and space.


    The strong light shot into the fire wall forcibly, resisting the endless flames.


    Meng Li''s complexion also became strenuous at this moment, as if under great pressure.


    As for the man, wearing a mask, he can''t see his expression, making it even more unfathomable.


    "Too sensitive, mysterious and mysterious, go!"


    The man cast a wall of fire with one hand, and the other palm suddenly lifted to the sky. In a short time, several qi from the heavens and the earth covered it, and all gathered in the man''s palm.


    "This...this is the luck of heaven and earth!"


    As the man gathered his strength, Ye Fan''s face immediately showed shock.


    The man''s supreme induction affected Ye Fan''s body of heaven and earth.


    "brush����"


    Under the convergence of the air of heaven and earth, a more powerful white light flew towards Mengli.


    Mengli broke through the wall of fire with all his strength, her strength was restrained, and she couldn''t deal with this additional blow at all.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, all the man''s power hit Meng Li''s body, and burst out, drowning Meng Li''s body for a while.


    "Mengli..."


    Seeing this scene, many immortal people became nervous, and Lu Sheng upstairs in Fengyun and the three immortal gods stood up directly.


    Mengli is Xianmen''s greatest hope, and there must be no accident.


    On the edge of the battlefield, Ye Fan also showed a look of worry, but he was still calm.


    The descendants of the saint should not be so easy to go wrong.


    "boom!"


    Just as Ye Fan thought, after a while, Meng Li broke through from the explosion''s power, embarrassed.


    "I''m fine!"


    After Mengli appeared, she immediately glanced at the top of Fengyun Tower.


    "puff����"


    Just as Lu Sheng and others felt relieved, a mouthful of blood flew out of Meng Li''s mouth and splashed onto the battle platform.


    "Hehe, the descendant of the Holy Master, but that''s all!"


    When the masked man saw this, he didn''t have the heart to pity and cherish jade. He just waved his sleeves and walked off the platform. At the same time, a faint voice came out, "I already have my place in the gate of the ancient domain!"


    As the voice drifted away, the figure of the masked man had completely disappeared in front of everyone.

 Chapter 3029： Sudden change

    Ye Fan and the others looked at the direction in which the masked man disappeared, but failed to react for a while.


    The shocked genius is more like a dream to everyone.


    Mengli has long been a symbol of undefeated in the hearts of many geniuses, and this undefeated myth was broken by an unknown person.


    After the man left, Mengli left the battle platform with a severely injured body.


    Mengli''s attitude at the moment was no longer indifferent to everything, but complicated.


    The cognition in her mind was also broken by the masked man.


    In this void, there is a genius more powerful than it.


    "Heaven and earth luck! It must have something to do with him!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, the luck of heaven and earth is his only clue.


    As for the heaven and earth air luck and the supreme power too high air luck, there must be a connection between them.


    Ye Fan once possessed many energies of heaven and earth, but could not gather them into the powerful white light used by masked men. There are too many mysteries in this.


    "Xuqisheng, is it really him?"


    Ye Fan''s eyes flashed with a unique glimmer, and gradually revealed the name that had been guessed for a long time.


    "Huh huh! Calm down, everyone, the battle of geniuses continues, and those who offer to fight are still on stage quickly!"


    A cough came out, and a goddess wanted to return everyone to their original state of enthusiasm.


    It''s a pity that after hearing this, everyone will look at me and I will look at you. There is no idea of ??a battle for the time being.


    The appearance of the masked man shocked everyone too much and made everyone lose their original passion.


    "Ye Fan, it''s our turn!"


    Just as many gods frowned, Lu Hongfei''s voice gradually came out, and he stepped onto the battlefield again.


    Although it was embarrassing to step onto the battlefield at this moment, Lu Hongfei had to do so.


    "Ye Fan, can you challenge?"


    The Tiangong who wanted to adjust the atmosphere lit up, and immediately looked at Ye Fandao.


    "I accept the engagement!"


    Ye Fan nodded slowly, and gradually stepped onto the battlefield.


    A moment later, Ye Fan confronted Lu Hongfei again on the battlefield.


    The two attracted everyone''s attention and finally eased the atmosphere in the court slightly.


    "There''s another good show!"


    "I don''t know whether these two geniuses are stronger!"


    "This is more elusive, let''s see it!"


    Everyone talked softly, and they still had great expectations for the battle between Ye Fan and Lu Hongfei.


    "Ye Fan, you killed my brother, I want to avenge my brother today, if you make a mistake, don''t blame me!"


    Before the battle, Lu Hongfei said deliberately.


    "Do you want to kill me? It depends on how good you are!"


    Ye Fan snorted, dismissing Lu Hongfei''s threat at all.


    "Not only will I kill you, but I will also kill all your family and friends, and destroy all the party members around you!"


    Lu Hongfei gritted his teeth and vowed.


    "I will make you pay!"


    Ye Fan''s expression turned extremely gloomy in an instant.


    Lu Hongfei''s words have completely angered Ye Fan.


    Family and friends are Ye Fan''s bottom line.


    "Come on, you are a latecomer, let you make a move first, so as not to lose the opportunity to make a move later!"


    Lu Hongfei had no fear of Ye Fan''s words, just waved his hand lightly.


    "Humph, then taste it!"


    Ye Fan snorted, and then the power on his body exploded.


    "boom!"


    The power of the Peerless Grade Seven Peaks rippled out of Ye Fan''s body, and he had already had the breath of the weather.


    Although this might not be comparable to the Battle of Mengli, it was enough to deter most geniuses.


    "Seven peaks, the improvement is fast enough, but it''s useless!"


    Lu Hongfei whispered to himself, and then, with a wave of his sleeve, the palm of his hand also burst out of strength.


    Lu Hongfei''s demon power is extremely strong, and it has even turned into a weird dark green.


    In the demon power, there is a trace of antiquity.


    "Lu Hongfei, today we are here to settle our grievances!"


    After the burst of power, Ye Fan screamed, and at the same time shook his right hand in the void, he already called out the Nine Stars Divine Sword.


    As soon as the Nine Stars Divine Sword came out, it already showed great power.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Hongfei frowned slightly, the power on the Nine Stars Divine Sword was approaching the nine peaks of the peak, but that was not all.


    "Wow!"


    Almost immediately after that, Ye Fan''s surging Old Sage''s power poured into the Nine Stars Divine Sword, inspiring the power of the tears of seven stars above.


    In an instant, the Nine Stars Divine Sword burst into infinite stars.


    This kind of power is close to the battle that Mengli had just now.


    "You really didn''t disappoint me!"


    Lu Hongfei''s eyes have become serious.


    "I never let anyone down, especially the enemy!"


    Ye Fan said coldly, and the next moment he lifted the Nine-Star Divine Sword, and suddenly slashed towards Lu Hongfei.


    "Wow..."


    A star blade with a length of one hundred meters emerged from this, sweeping the entire battle platform in an instant, and even the surrounding genius spectators were submerged under the stars.


    "What a strong star power, it''s amazing!"


    "Yes, the power of these stars has already surpassed the summit, enough to obliterate me!"


    "I remember that Ye Fan had a nickname in the Human Emperor Academy, and he was called the Sword Saint of the Stars. At the moment, it seems that he is well-deserved!"


    Many geniuses around were shocked by the star sword light, and the shock left by the masked man gradually faded from his mind.


    "Look at my Heavenly Demon..."


    Lu Hongfei''s eyes gathered, and when he was about to raise his hand to show his strength, the battle platform under him suddenly trembled.


    The trembling of the ancient battle platform was extremely violent, and Ye Fan''s attack was tilted for a moment.


    "This...what''s going on?"


    The sudden change made everyone look inexplicable.


    "Boom!"


    While everyone was studying the battlefield, a roar suddenly appeared above the sky.


    Ye Fan looked up, and saw that dense cracks appeared in the sky above the entire Linghua Secret Land.


    The cracks are staggered, and the whole spiritual place seems to be broken at any time.


    "This...this is..."


    "Could it be that the alien invaded ahead of time!"


    The dramatic change in space caused a great chaos around the battle platform, and the many high-ranking people above the Fengyun Tower all stood up, their expressions heavy.


    "Your Majesty, I''m afraid there is no time!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong looked at the countless cracks above, and said with a trace of worry.


    "I understand!"


    After listening, the emperor nodded, apparently understanding the reason for this change.


    "Everyone, all be quiet!"


    After the emperor answered, he gradually walked to the forefront of Fengyun Tower and began to personally guide Ye Fan and the others.


    After hearing the voice of the human emperor, the commotion was reluctantly stopped below, and they all looked at the human emperor from a high place.


    "Everyone, I am the emperor of humanity, the lord of Qianlong. Some changes have taken place in this spiritual secret land. These visions are caused by the changes of the void, indicating that there will be dramatic changes and the battle of geniuses can no longer be carried out! "


    The emperor said word by word.


    "What? What should I do?"


    Hearing this, the moment below became more chaotic.

 Chapter 3030： Strange advice

    "Everyone, the war of geniuses can only be cancelled. This change may be related to the gate of the ancient realm. I hope everyone will prepare in advance!"


    The emperor continued to explain, and the people below became more excited in a short time.


    "The gate of the ancient realm, I...I heard that right!"


    "Could it be that the door of the ancient realm opened ahead of time?"


    "Your Majesty, how to determine the quota at this moment?"


    There are endless discussions below, and some people ask the emperor''s most critical quota.


    The purpose of the Battle of Geniuses is to determine the quota for entering the gate of the ancient realm. At the moment the Battle of Geniuses is cancelled, it is difficult to determine the quota.


    "Please wait a moment!"


    After listening to the Emperor, he turned back and walked back to where the Twelve Heavenly Lord was.


    "My deity, how do you determine the quota?"


    The Emperor asked everyone''s opinions.


    "Since this is the case, don''t set any requirements. As long as the realm can reach the level of the ancient sage, all young people can enter the gate of the ancient realm!"


    Wang Xuantian justified his thoughts.


    "I agree with Wang Xuan''s view!"


    "I agree too!"


    Twelve days of public support all at one time, it is not easy for their opinions to be fully unified.


    "Well, a different kind of disaster is imminent, and the gate of the ancient realm is our greatest hope. Letting more young people in is also more opportunities!"


    The Emperor gradually settled down, and walked back to the front of Fengyun Tower where everyone could see.


    "Everyone, anyone who has reached the ancient sage realm can enter the gate of the ancient realm. Go back soon and prepare. Once the gate of the ancient realm is confirmed, you will be notified to enter the ancient state!"


    The Emperor announced loudly.


    "What? Is it true?"


    "That means we don''t have to compare?"


    The emperor''s voice fell, and many surprise voices suddenly appeared below.


    "Your Majesty, how is the ranking of the Billboard this time calculated? Is it the same as usual?"


    Lu Hongfei spoke suddenly, with unwillingness in his eyes.


    As soon as the battle between him and Ye Fan was about to begin, he encountered such anomalies.


    "The ranking is not in a hurry at this time. After the gate of the ancient domain is over, we can hold the battle of the storm again. By then, you will have the opportunity, I believe it will be more exciting!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong replied on behalf of the Emperor at this moment.


    The Battle of Storms has always been organized by the ancient council.


    "Everything obeys God''s orders!"


    When Lu Hongfei heard this, he had nothing to say and could only nod his head.


    "Ye Fan, you escaped this time, but when the gate of the ancient realm ends, I won''t let you go!"


    Lu Hongfei looked at Ye Fan who was still in front of him with hatred eyes, gritted his teeth.


    At this moment, he and Ye Fan are still standing on the battle platform, but the two can no longer fight.


    The space of Linghua Secret Land is extremely unstable, and the strength of the two will aggravate the damage here.


    "Why wait for the end? Maybe we will meet in the gate of the ancient realm!"


    Ye Fan was not afraid of Lu Hongfei, and even provoked.


    "That''s right, as long as I meet you, I will never let you go!"


    Lu Hongfei stared.


    "Hehe, don''t worry, we will meet each other!"


    Ye Fan sneered, with a hint of deep meaning in his tone.


    In the gate of the ancient realm, he and Lu Hongfei have the same goal, in addition to the roots of Wuyuan that everyone wants, there is also the inheritance of Qianxi Ancient Sage.


    Although Ye Fan is already very strong, his realm is still a little worse. If he wants to quickly break through to the summit, he must get the inheritance of such a strong person.


    The ancient sage Qianxi cultivates the demon way, and it is exactly in the same line as Ye Fan, so Ye Fan must get the power of the previous ones.


    "Humph!"


    Lu Hongfei didn''t understand Ye Fan''s meaning for the time being, and left the platform after a cold snort.


    After Lu Hongfei left, all the geniuses around him also dispersed from here.


    "Ye Fan, let''s go, I have something to tell you!"


    The Emperor walked down the Fengyun Tower, and gradually came to Ye Fan and Dao Wuhen.


    When both Ye Fan saw the serious look of the Emperor, they all nodded.


    Soon, a teleportation array inside the Tianzhou Palace flashed a strong light, and Ye Fan and others returned to this gorgeous palace.


    In the Palace of Jinluan, Human Sovereign had already taken the first place, and opposite him, there were only Ye Fan and Dao Wuhen.


    "Your Majesty, is the previous mutation really related to the gate of the ancient realm?"


    As soon as Ye Fan stood still, Dao Wuhen asked impatiently.


    "This level of change in the void is either a foreign invasion, or the gate of the ancient realm. The latter is more likely!"


    The Emperor slowly explained.


    "Then when can we enter the gate of the ancient realm?"


    Ye Fan asked immediately.


    "Maybe tomorrow, maybe today, in short, it will be opened soon!"


    The Emperor is also not sure.


    "That''s the case, then let''s go and prepare!"


    After Ye Fan understood, he immediately decided to leave.


    "Wait a minute, I still have something to say!"


    After listening to the emperor, he hurriedly stopped Ye Fan.


    "Your Majesty, please speak!"


    Ye Fan immediately turned around and said.


    "After the gate of the ancient realm is opened, there are many uncertain factors, and the future of the Tianzhou Palace is left to you!"


    With thousands of thoughts in the eyes of the emperor, he exclaimed with earnestness.


    "This...what does your majesty mean?"


    When Ye Fan and Dao Wuhen heard this, they all had a meal, and they heard a little goodbye from the tone of the emperor.


    "Some things require sacrifices. Although I am a human emperor, like Xuanyuanwen, I have destiny and missions that I cannot escape!"


    The Emperor faintly said with emotion.


    "Your Majesty, I really don''t understand, I hope you can understand more!"


    Dao Wuhen became a little nervous and excited.


    "At that time, you will understand that if I leave, this position will be reserved for you two, whoever is stronger, who is the emperor, will give the seal to Chief Chi Yan, and I will entrust it to Uncle Qian!"


    The Emperor gradually stood up, turned his head and glanced at the seat under him.


    "Your Majesty, you are strong and you can still sit in this position for countless years. Why do you want to give way? Where are you going?"


    Ye Fan also couldn''t understand the Emperor at this moment, frowning deeply.


    Everything seemed too sudden and strange.


    "Get ready now, our mission, you will understand soon!"


    The Emperor waved his hand, a trace of fatigue appeared on his face, as if he did not want to explain.


    After Ye Fan and Dao Wuhen listened, they looked at each other and reluctantly left the Jinluan Temple.


    Both of them were at a loss at this moment, but the Emperor was unwilling to explain, and they couldn''t ask more.


    "Your Majesty, people are not as good as the sky. All this is indeed coming quickly. I hope everything is safe after the gate of the ancient realm is opened!"


    After Ye Fan and the other two left, Qian Bo''s voice gradually spread.


    "Oh, this possibility is too small. The Gate of Ancient Realm has hope and danger. It is the same every time. If you want to get benefits, you have to pay a price. I originally planned to wait for the end of the war of genius to talk about it. We have no time!"


    Human Emperor sighed with emotion, it seemed that this moment was much older.


    "Your Majesty is powerful, even if you go there, you can return safely!"


    Uncle Chamber said with relief.


    "Bo Qian, those of us who are half-walled have their limits. They cannot be compared with your real Wuyuan ancestors. The only thing I can''t worry about is the Tianzhou Palace. I hope you can assist Ye Fan or Wuhen. They grow the palace, so I am already satisfied!"


    The emperor asked.


    "Your Majesty is destined, you must obey!"


    Uncle Chamber replied seriously.


    "Thank you, I have to visit Ye Qingming, you too!"


    The emperor answered, and then went directly to the outside of the hall.

 Chapter 3031： Domain gate opened

    After Ye Fan and Dao Wuhen left the Jinluan Hall, they came to the Wuying Hall together.


    The emperor''s strange warning made them feel uneasy.


    "Brother Wuhen, don''t you know what your Majesty is going to do?"


    Ye Fan sat with Dao Wuhen looking at each other and talked seriously.


    "I don''t know, I only know that every time the gate of the ancient realm appears, it will change the pattern of the Qianlong Tianyu, but I did not expect it to be so serious!"


    Dao Wuhen shook his head and sighed.


    "This time the appearance of the gate of the ancient realm coincides with the outbreak of a different kind, so countless powerful people regard it as hope, but they don''t know what is in the gate, and they want to make your majesty abdicate!"


    Ye Fan was a little unbelievable. He had never thought of becoming a human emperor. He just wanted to get some chance in the gate of the ancient realm.


    "Your Majesty doesn''t want to say more, we can only take one step and count as one step. As long as we can get the roots of Wuyuan, we will not be disappointed, and it will be enough to support the Tianzhou Palace!"


    Dao Wuhen''s eyes carry responsibility and responsibility.


    "It makes sense, work hard together!"


    Ye Fan nodded seriously.


    In the next half day, Dao Wuhen returned to his palace to make final preparations, and Ye Fan told his relatives and friends.


    "Xiao Mu, this time I am going to the gate of the ancient realm to have an important task. You only need to find the opportunity by yourself, but you must be careful and do not act alone!"


    Ye Fan looked at Ye Mu humanely.


    "Brother Fan, don''t worry, we will follow Lingxin and them, and nothing will happen!"


    Ye Mu nodded to Ye Fan and promised.


    "Xin''er, be careful of Lu Hongfei, go first when you see it!"


    Ye Fan looked at Lingxindao again.


    "I see, you need to be more careful than we are when you look for Wuyuan Zhigen. In addition to Mengli, there is also the unknown genius and powerhouse. Maybe there are many people like him. Don''t do it! "


    Lingxin nodded, and in turn reminded Ye Fandao.


    "understand!"


    Ye Fan promised in one fell swoop that he had already guessed something about the unknown genius and strong, and if he was a friend, he could still cooperate.


    "Boom!"


    Soon after Ye Fan and his family and friends'' instructions ended, the entire Tianzhou trembled violently, as if an earthquake had occurred.


    "Could it be turned on!"


    Since returning to Tianzhou, the space here has been unstable, but this tremor has been particularly intense.


    "Ye Fan, look quickly, what is that..."


    After the tremor, Liu Mantian suddenly saw something right in front of him.


    Ye Fan looked towards the location Liu Mantian pointed to, and saw that the space there was distorted, like a huge mouth, swallowing and distorting the space near Tianzhou.


    This also caused the entire Tianzhou space to be chaotic, which made people feel depressed.


    "It seems that the gate of the ancient realm has really opened, and we are going to set off!"


    Ye Fan said with seriousness in his eyes.


    "Go, we must all come back safely!"


    Ye Mu replied, and said firmly at the same time.


    "The gate of the ancient realm is opening. Anyone who has reached the realm of the ancient sage can visit Guzhou, and the younger generation can directly enter the gate of the ancient realm!"


    When Ye Fan and the others set out, a voice suddenly appeared, resounding over the entire Tianzhou.


    Ye Fan is very familiar with this voice, it is from the emperor.


    "The gate of the ancient realm, it seems that the structure of Qianlong is really going to change!"


    In the process of speeding to transmit the jade column, Ye Fan found many hidden ancient saints.


    At this moment these people are rushing to Guzhou with all their strength.


    Two hours later, Ye Fan came to Guzhou with his family and friends.


    At this moment, Guzhou is extremely lively.


    And directly above Guzhou, there is a black whirlpool slowly rotating.


    The vortex was 10,000 meters in diameter, as if it could swallow everything, it was still expanding at the moment.


    "Is this the gate of the ancient realm?"


    Ye Fan looked at him in astonishment, feeling palpitations in his heart.


    The black vortex reminded him of hell, and in this vortex there was a lifelessness no less than hell.


    These dead spirits were stirred by the vortex along with the dust of history, demonstrating the fierceness of the ancient war.


    "Yes, this is the gate of the ancient domain. This time the domain gate is opened and the area is larger than the previous one!"


    The emperor did not know when he appeared next to Ye Fan and explained.


    "The area is bigger, is there any difference?"


    Ye Fan asked subconsciously.


    "The existence time should be longer, and your opportunities will be more!"


    The Emperor raised his head and stared at the gate of the ancient realm, and slowly explained.


    "Your Majesty, here..."


    When the human emperor''s voice fell, someone called the human emperor from the position of the Tianying ancient temple.


    Ye Fan followed the Emperor into the Tianying Ancient Temple.


    In the ancient Tianying Temple, Lu Shenggutan had already arrived, and the Twelve Heavenly Lords were on the list. At the same time, there were several Wuyuan powerhouses such as Bo Qian and Ye Qingming.


    "Your Majesty, only a few of you are left behind. If there are any strangers, I hope you can..."


    With a trace of embarrassment on his face, Wang Xuan Tiangong said helplessly.


    "You guys don''t worry, although I am the emperor, I also understand the responsibility of choosing the Banyuan realm. If there is a need, it is incumbent!"


    The Emperor directly interrupted Wang Xuantian''s words.


    "The same is true for us, if there is a need, it is incumbent!"


    Lu Sheng and Gu Tan followed.


    Ye Fan listened to their conversation, confused.


    It was the first time he heard about the Bangaki Realm.


    Judging from this posture, the Banyuan realm is very special, and there is also the emperor, Lu Sheng, and Gu Tan are such people.


    "My deity, if I have something to predict, I need to appoint a new emperor. I also hope to give priority to the two geniuses I cultivated, Ye Fan and Dao Wuhen!"


    The Emperor did not shy away from his own fate, and said simply.


    "Your Majesty, rest assured, we promise you that as long as they are good enough, we will let them become the new Lord of Qianlong!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong was very moved by the attitude of the emperor, and emphasized his head.


    As for Lu Sheng and Gu Tan, their eyes changed slightly when they heard the request of the emperor, and they didn''t say much.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as Wang Xuan Tiangong''s assurance fell, a loud thunderous sound appeared in Guzhou immediately, and then the whole Guzhou trembled.


    "The domain gate is open!"


    Many high-ranking people in Tianying Ancient Temple changed their expressions after sensing it, and galloped away outside the hall.


    At this moment, outside the Tianying Ancient Temple, the black vortex no longer grows, but the speed of rotation has accelerated, and a strong black light emerged in its center.


    Under these black lights, it directly eroded the land of Guzhou with great corrosive force.


    And the origin of these corrosive forces is death.


    The black light transformed by the death air gradually spread from the whirlpool, as if to swallow the entire ancient state.


    "This time of death, it is stronger than before!"


    Upon seeing this, the emperor and the others frowned.


    "No need to talk more, come on, the three ancient sages have gone, we can only do it ourselves, everything depends on fate!"


    With a cry, Lu Sheng took the lead and galloped towards the black light, followed by the emperor and Gu Tan.

 Chapter 3032： Hangaki Mission

    "Ok... terrible breath!"


    The appearance of black light shocked everyone below, and many people trembled involuntarily.


    "Your Majesty, what do they do?"


    Ye Fan looked at the three people, with incomprehension in his eyes.


    "Suppress the dead spirit and open the domain door channel!"


    A faint voice appeared beside Ye Fan, it was Ye Qingming.


    "I will help your Majesty!"


    Ye Fan and Dao Wuhen looked at each other, and said immediately.


    "Wait!"


    Ye Qingming stopped the two immediately after hearing this, and slowly shook his head and said:


    "You are not opponents, the past is to die!"


    "Senior Ye, since they are stupid and loyal, let them go!"


    Lu Hongfei sneered after listening.


    "Lu Hongfei, you ruthless villain, Gu Tan is also dead, don''t you want to help?"


    Dao Wuhen turned his head and glared at Lu Hongfei, then said angrily.


    "Didn''t the Emperor of Humanity entrust you with the funeral? Or do you simply do not understand the source of this power?"


    Lu Hongfei asked rhetorically.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Fan and Dao Wuhen were stunned for a while.


    The Emperor did entrust the funeral, but did not explain much.


    Looking at Lu Hongfei''s appearance, Gu Tan must have explained everything to him.


    "Boom!"


    As Ye Fan and Dao Wuhen became more and more confused, drastic changes had taken place under the gate of the ancient domain.


    The three people of the Emperor are the three most powerful people in the world, and they have all exerted tremendous power at this moment.


    The three forces shot into the gate of the ancient realm, and violently collided with the dead energy inside.


    The entire ancient state was trembling, and the wind was strong in the center of the gate of the ancient domain, as if an ancient strange beast was roaring.


    "Wow..."


    The black light gradually condensed under the impact of the three forces and turned into a terrifying beast.


    This strange beast has three legs and three heads, is like a bear, and is covered with barbs on its back. It stands now directly under the gate of the ancient realm.


    "It''s Sanyuan Dun!"


    Seeing this beast appeared, all Twelve Heavenly Lords were shocked.


    "Sanyuan escape?"


    Ye Fan was extremely unfamiliar with this name, so he looked at Ye Qingming and said, "Senior Ye, is this a different kind?"


    "Sanyuan Dun is an ancient alien, possessing Wuyuan''s strength, but at this moment, the dead spirit is transformed by the dead Sanyuan Dun!"


    Ye Qingming''s eyes were solemn and slowly explained.


    "Aliens who have died!"


    Ye Fan was even more puzzled after listening.


    "The gate of the ancient realm is the largest battlefield in the ancient battle. The death spirit is rampant inside. If you are trapped in the gate of the ancient realm, no one can survive. Over time, the death spirit combined with the powerful souls of different kinds will form dead things. Sanyuan Dun is one of them!"


    Ye Qingming explained in detail.


    "It turns out that this is the case. Will the Emperor and the others be the opponents of this Sanyuan Dun?"


    Ye Fan''s eyes were sad.


    After Sanyuan Dun showed his body shape, the three people of the Emperor were completely suppressed by him, without the slightest advantage at all.


    "Regardless of whether they are opponents, they will have to fight, otherwise you won''t be able to enter the gate of this ancient realm!"


    Ye Qingming slowly said with emotion.


    "I am not the opponent of Wuyuan Alien Beast, and I hope several seniors can help them!"


    Dao Wuhen suddenly asked.


    "If we could do it, we would have done it long ago!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong spoke out, his tone full of helplessness.


    "What does God mean by this?"


    Ye Fan was shocked when he heard it, and asked immediately.


    "Suppressing death is their mission. Once we take action, the void will be affected again. The death in the gate of the ancient realm will only increase and even affect the entire gate of the ancient realm. Turn on and off!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong glanced at Ye Fan deeply and sighed.


    "Half-walled person?"


    Ye Fan was even more puzzled.


    "Ye Fan, it seems that Human Sovereign has not explained something clearly to you!"


    Ye Qingming uttered a word and began to take the initiative to explain, "Each time the gate of the ancient realm appears, there is a strong death energy. If you want to enter the door, you must first eliminate the death energy, and the power of Wuyuan will increase the death energy. , Subvert the gate of the ancient realm."


    "At the same time, the power of death is far beyond that of the ancient sage, so there must be a group of special powers to eliminate the death, so that our descendants can get the supreme treasure inside!"


    "The people of Banyuan are the kind of people between the ancient sage climbers and the strong Wuyuan!"


    Ye Fan suddenly realized, but also understood the mission of the emperor and others.


    "Yes, although the people of Banyuan are still in the realm of ascending the peak, their strength is far above that of the ancient sage. Some people in Banyuan can even fight us, just like the three ancient times of the ancient times. Holy!"


    Ye Qingming nodded and explained in depth.


    "The three ancient sages! So they are also half-walled people!"


    Ye Fan was shocked after hearing this, and instantly understood a lot of things.


    Although the three ancient sages have all died, they have always been famous in Tianzhou, and they are like a lifetime.


    "Among the three ancient sages, the strongest Qianxi ancient sage entered the gate of the ancient realm for the people of that period, fighting alone, and eventually died together with the death, and will be buried forever in the ancient battlefield. The saints also fulfilled their mission for the sake of emptiness and safety, under the circumstances that we could not make a move!


    Ye Qingming spoke of the three ancient sages with awe.


    "Origin... it turned out to be like this!"


    Ye Fan''s heart was full of shock. He had previously been puzzled by the appearance of the ancient sage of Qianxi on the ancient battlefield, and everything was explained at this moment.


    The ancient people died on the ancient battlefield for this reason.


    "Senior Ye, are you the only ones left in the middle of the wall?"


    Dao Wuhen looked at the three people who were struggling to fight, and couldn''t help asking.


    "If you want to become a person in Banyuan, it will be difficult to achieve the position of Wuyuan. The world has changed. Nowadays, there are few ancient sages who have reached the summit, and even fewer are willing to enter Banyuan. This is why we are willing to serve the three of them. For high reasons!"


    Ye Qingming said with a sigh.


    "Banyuan is so great!"


    After receiving all the explanations, Ye Fan showed respect for the emperor, including Gu Tan.


    No matter what Gu Tan is doing nowadays, at least he chose the Banyuan realm at the beginning, and thus lost the opportunity to become Wuyuan and pursue higher martial arts.


    Gutan, like the archbishop, must have lost his original intention and mission in his rights.


    "Human Sovereign, when we set foot on half the wall together, we swore to be like the three ancient sages. Now our status and status far surpass the three ancient sages, but our strength is still very different!"


    During the fierce battle, Lu Sheng suddenly said something.


    He was covered in blood, but at this moment he was open-minded, as if he could be relieved.


    "Yeah, standing high, it has abandoned cultivation, Gu Tan, you were the most passionate about cultivation at the beginning, but now you have become the weakest!"


    The Emperor answered, and at the same time glanced at Gu Tan, the most injured.


    Hearing this, Gu Tan''s body trembled suddenly, and a faint light flashed through his eyes, and then he said:


    "When is it all, you two still remember the past? I don''t want to die here!"


    After that, Gu Tan''s offensive became even more aggressive.

 Chapter 3033： Enter the domain gate

    "Ho **** ho ho..."


    Although Sanyuan Dun was transformed by death, it still possessed the grievances left by Sanyuan Dun before his death. At this moment, he let out an angry roar.


    Injustice, retaining the instinct of Sanyuan Dun as an ancient alien, that is to destroy humanity.


    "Your Majesty, they don''t seem to be opponents of this brute!"


    After learning about Banyuan Zhiren''s mission, Ye Fan kept quietly watching the trio of Human Sovereign fight Sanyuan Escape, but the more he watched, the more he became frightened.


    "What they have to do is not to kill Sanyuan Escape, but to suppress this beast, so as to give you a chance to enter the gate of the ancient realm!"


    Ye Qingming gradually explained.


    "Then after the suppression of Sanyuan Escape? If you can''t kill this beast, isn''t your majesty always in danger of life?"


    Dao Wuhen asked subconsciously.


    "This����"


    Ye Qingming paused after hearing this, and couldn''t answer for a moment. After a while, he said, "I hope they can turn the danger into a breeze!"


    "Your Majesty is the lord of the Qianlong Heavenly Territory. He traded his life for the opportunity to open the door of the Ancient Territory. Is it worth it?"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help thinking about a question.


    "If the aliens have not awakened, we would never ask for it like this, but now that the aliens are exploding, the gate of the ancient realm retains the heritage of the ancient times, which can create the Wuyuan strong, and it is our greatest hope for defeating the aliens, so we There is no choice, and your majesty has no choice!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong slowly explained.


    "No choice, alas!"


    When Ye Fan heard this, he couldn''t help but sighed, and his gaze at the emperor became more respectful.


    Ye Fan already understood all the strange advice of the Emperor.


    Everything is for the void, for the sake of mankind, the Emperor is not lost in the monstrous power.


    "boom!"


    There was another loud noise, and the Human Sovereign three flew out under the fierce attack of Sanyuan Dun, their injuries became more serious.


    "Are they... are they really going to lose?"


    This time a heavy blow also hit the hearts of Tiangong and the others, who had been full of confidence in the human emperor and the others for the first time began to worry.


    "This can''t go on, we must help them, even if we can only contribute a little bit of strength!"


    Dao Wuhen has been cultivated by the emperor, and now he is even more anxious.


    "In ancient times, Sanyuan Dun was an alien in the middle of Wuyuan. Now it has been reborn from the dead. It is only stronger or not weaker than in the past. Fighting with your strength is just a death in vain!"


    Many gods also prevented Dao Wuhen and Ye Fan from thinking at this moment.


    "Then what to do? Your Majesty, if they fail, the door of the ancient realm will not be able to open!"


    Ye Fan lost his way for a while.


    There were more than a dozen Wuyuan strong men standing beside him, but they couldn''t help out. This feeling was extremely aggrieved.


    "I''ll try it!"


    When everyone didn''t know what to do, a cold voice suddenly came out, and at the same time a nearly perfect figure flew towards the center of the battle.


    "Mengli! Be careful!"


    Seeing this figure, the three gods of the immortal gate immediately tightened their expressions and reminded them.


    "Mengli, what are you doing? Go back!"


    Lu Sheng was suddenly anxious about Meng Li''s joining.


    After all, Mengli is the future of the fairy gate, once something happens, the fairy gate will be over.


    Moreover, Mengli possesses the inheritance of the Holy Master, and shoulders the mission of protecting the entire mankind.


    "The door of the ancient realm must be opened today. There is something I need inside. Without that thing, I will never make the last step!"


    Mengli gave an explanation, and then directly joined the battle.


    The nine great universes are spinning around Mengli''s body rapidly, constantly shooting out bright lights.


    The strong light hit Sanyuan Dun''s huge body, causing the black light on his body to become scattered, but the black light was supplemented at a later moment.


    "Roar����"


    Sanyuan escaped with a roar and began to kill Xiang Mengli, and the human emperor had time to breathe.


    After a fierce battle, the three people of the emperor were no longer injured, but they still couldn''t win the three yuan escape.


    "The people now are far worse than they were at the beginning. The people in the middle of the wall can''t even complete their mission? You live up to the lofty status you have!"


    Just as the battle was at a deadlock, a voice with judgment gradually appeared, and at the same time a figure came under the gate of the ancient realm.


    "It''s him!"


    Seeing this person, everyone present was shocked.


    This person is the mysterious masked man who shined previously in the battle of geniuses.


    Hearing the words of the masked man, the three people did not refute at this moment, but showed shame.


    Compared with the people of Banyuan in the past, they are indeed inferior. The ancient sage of Qianxi can fight deadly alone, and they are difficult to suppress with three enemies and one.


    "If you have the ability, let''s do it together, and say something cool!"


    Mengli snorted coldly. He was defeated by the masked man on the ancient battle arena, obviously dissatisfied.


    "Since I have appeared, I will take the shot!"


    The tone of the masked man became serious, and the next moment he burst into a powerful breath.


    The bright white light shot out from the palm of the masked man, giving Sanyuan Escape a heavy blow.


    The strong white light brought a large amount of lifelessness to Sanyuan Dun, and the power of the masked man really surpassed Mengli, and he was already close to the three people.


    "Where is this sacred? He has such strength!"


    "No matter who he is, as long as he is not an alien, everything is fine!"


    Many gods were shocked when they saw the actions of the masked man.


    The addition of the masked man finally broke the balance of the battle, and Sanyuan Dun began to fall into a disadvantage and became weaker and weaker.


    "Gu Tan, Lu Sheng, now is a good opportunity to suppress it, we can''t waste any more time!"


    The Emperor saw the opportunity and said immediately.


    "Okay, go!"


    Gu Tan and Lu Sheng responded together, and they all began to condense the big formation.


    At this moment, a strong purple light shot out from the human emperor''s body, and finally gathered into a seven-pointed star.


    The seven-pointed star moved towards the Sanyuan Escape and cut off the death energy in a moment.


    "Samsung gather, suppress!"


    After the seven-pointed star covered Sanyuan Dun, the human emperor and the three also entered the seven-pointed star and were sealed in the formation together with Sanyuan Dun.


    "Quickly enter the gate of the ancient realm!"


    Seeing Sanyuan Dun''s loss of movement, Ye Qingming shouted immediately.


    "Wow..."


    Suddenly, there was a commotion from below, all of them flew up and rushed towards the center of the black vortex.


    The lifelessness there has faded, and a gap in space has emerged.


    "I will definitely defeat you in the battle behind the storm!"


    Mengli glanced at the masked man, said coldly, and disappeared into the gap in space first.


    When the masked man heard this, he dismissed it, and the second one entered the gap in space.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Fan and Dao Wuhen looked at each other, and both saw a trace of firmness in the other''s eyes. Both stood up and rushed towards the gap with all their strength.


    It is really not easy for everyone to get this opportunity.

 Chapter 3034： First Entry

    With the help of Meng Li and the masked man, the three people successfully suppressed Sanyuan Dun. The passage of the ancient domain gate was opened, and everyone disappeared in the passage.


    "Hey, I hope that these geniuses can have their own chances. We old guys alone can hardly resist the alien!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong looked at the people leaving, and said with faint emotion.


    The power of Wuyuan strong will affect the stability of the void, so people like them simply cannot enter the gate of the ancient realm.


    Thinking of getting the advanced treasures inside, one must rely on Ye Fan and others.


    "When I first entered the gate of the ancient realm, the roots of Wuyuan were already very scarce. Now it is even harder to get it!"


    Ye Qingming slowly shook his head and sighed.


    "If you want to achieve Wuyuan, there is only desperation!"


    The eyes of several gods all showed strong beliefs, and many of them also achieved Wuyuan through the gate of the ancient domain.


    ...


    Inside the gate of the ancient realm, there is a gray space.


    The air in the space is thin, giving people an extremely depressed feeling.


    At the entrance, the light constantly flickered, and geniuses appeared here one after another.


    After everyone stopped for a while, they flew away from the surrounding area.


    Wuyuan''s roots are too scarce, and need opportunity and search, and no one wants to miss the opportunity.


    Among these people, two are extremely special. They are Ye Fan and Dao Wuhen.


    Ye Fan and Dao Wuhen passed through the gate of the ancient realm before many others, but they always waited at the exit.


    "coming!"


    After a while, Ye Fan finally saw something from the bright light and said something.


    After Dao Wuhen listened, he immediately stared at it.


    In the strong light of the entrance, several special figures gradually appeared, all acquaintances.


    "Xin''er, you are finally here!"


    Ye Fan greeted him, and at the same time looked around everyone to make sure that Ye Mu and others were there.


    "Ye Fan, you don''t need to wait for us, it will delay your time!"


    Seeing Ye Fan, Lingxin said with a slight shame.


    "When I first came here, I still don''t understand this ancient battlefield. If you run around, you will only suffer!"


    Ye Fan gave an explanation.


    The reason for staying here is not simply to wait for the spiritual heart.


    "Ye Fan and I have just seen it. It''s gray and there is no direction at all. If you are too impulsive, you will most likely not even be able to find the way back!"


    Dao Wuhen echoed his voice.


    "Then what should we do now?"


    Lingxin glanced around and became confused.


    "My brother Wuhen and I have just tried it. In this space, the Chiyan Seal can play a role, so we decided to separate and move in the opposite direction. Using this as a starting point, we should be able to measure the distance between each other. Get it back here!"


    Ye Fan had already made sufficient preparations.


    "Then we can go!"


    Ye Mu looked excited and couldn''t wait to say.


    If he hadn''t seen Ye Fan, he would have rushed into the ancient battlefield like those geniuses.


    "You can choose now, follow me or Brother Wuhen!"


    Ye Fan groaned.


    "We follow you!"


    Lingxin and others answered immediately.


    "Well, Brother Wuhen, you go first, be careful, and report anything if you have anything!"


    Ye Fan did not refuse, and immediately looked at Dao Wuhen.


    "Ye Fan, can you take them alone?"


    Dao Wuhen had some worries in his eyes, after all, Ye Fan had to take care of too many people.


    "No problem, there must be someone between you and me to find the root of Wuyuan, and we can''t let your Majesty down!"


    Ye Fan nodded and reminded.


    "Okay, then you must be more careful!"


    Dao Wuhen responded and galloped to the right.


    After Dao Wuhen left, Ye Fan subconsciously looked to the left.


    "Brother Fan, are we too cautious?"


    Liu Qing looked at the empty entrance and couldn''t help but speak.


    "This is an ancient battlefield, so it''s better to be cautious!"


    Ye Fan took a deep look at the family and friends beside him. His careful consideration was mainly for these people.


    On the battlefield of the ancient domain, Ye Fan didn''t want any of them to have an accident.


    "Help...Help! Don''t kill me!"


    Just when Ye Fan and the others were about to officially set off, a hysterical shout suddenly came from the left.


    A moment later, I saw a young man rushing frantically from the inside of the ancient battlefield.


    This person was covered in blood and had been seriously injured.


    "Be careful!"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan''s expression immediately changed, and the Nine-Star Divine Sword appeared in his palm, protecting it in front of Lingxin and others.


    The spirit heart exploded in strength, came to another direction, and took the initiative to take on the danger that might appear behind him.


    "Ye... Ye Fan, save me, save me!"


    After seeing Ye Fan, the man suddenly said with excitement.


    "what happened?"


    Ye Fan frowned at this person and questioned.


    "It''s lifeless!"


    The man answered.


    "Dead!"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan and the others were all shocked. They had already seen how lifeless it was before.


    "Roar����"


    Moments later, a terrible roar came from the direction where the man appeared.


    After the roar, it was a huge blood wolf.


    This blood wolf has a full eight fangs, which are made of lifeless energy and are lifelike.


    "Alien in the mid-transcendent stage!"


    Ye Fan saw the strength of the blood wolf at a glance, and directly rushed up with his sword.


    "brush����"


    Stars were shining everywhere, and the Nine-Star Divine Sword directly penetrated the blood wolf''s body at a very fast speed, turning it into a cloud of black light and dissipating.


    "Dead...dead!"


    It was discovered that the blood wolf was killed by Ye Fan in seconds.


    "How did you meet this beast?"


    Ye Fan glanced at the man and asked actively.


    "In...in a gorge, the light flickered in there, I thought there was something strange, but I encountered this strange thing at the entrance!"


    The man reacted and explained immediately.


    "Take us over and see!"


    A gleam flashed in Ye Fan''s eyes, and he said immediately.


    "It''s dangerous there, there is a great possibility of a pack of wolves!"


    With fear remaining in the man''s eyes, he reminded him.


    "It''s okay, take me over and you can leave!"


    Ye Fan said with relief.


    "Well then, come with me!"


    The man gritted his teeth and bit his scalp and set off on the same path.


    Ye Fan saved his life, and he couldn''t refuse Ye Fan at all.


    After traveling for some distance, Ye Fan only felt that the environment here had changed.


    The originally gray space turned to pitch black.


    "There is a lot of death here, and it is very likely that some strong people have fallen here!"


    Ye Fan gradually guessed.


    "Young Master Ye Fan, right in front, there is a green light, you can see it if you look closely!"


    The man gradually stopped, and pointed to the way in front of him.

 Chapter 3035： Dead Wolves

    Ye Fan and the others all looked in the direction pointed by the man, and saw at the end of the darkness, as if there was indeed a green light spot.


    "Ye Fan, although you saved me, I can only take you here. I hope to forgive me!"


    When the man saw that Ye Fan and the others had all seen, he said goodbye immediately.


    "Aren''t you going over with us to take a look?"


    Ye Fan asked subconsciously.


    After all, this is an opportunity that a man found, and normal people would not give up.


    "This place is very likely to be a great opportunity. I don''t have the life to get it, so forget it!"


    The man glanced at Ye Fan and shook his head.


    Ye Fan followed so many relatives and friends, even if he got it, he wouldn''t be a man. ��


    "Ye Fan, thank you for saving me in the end, and wish you success!"


    After the man said goodbye, he quickly disappeared in front of Ye Fan and the others.


    "Brother Fan, this place is indeed unusual. The green light there is flickering and dimming, as if it is arousing the death of this place!"


    When Ye Fan was talking with the man, Ye Mu and the others had been paying attention to the green light, and at this moment they said with a hint of amazement.


    "I''ll go in and see, you guys stay here!"


    Ye Fan said immediately.


    "Ye Fan, I''ll go with you!"


    Lingxin stepped forward.


    "No, you have to stay here to protect them. Here we not only have to face the dangers inside the ancient battlefield, but also face the sneak attacks of some interested people!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and refused.


    "Well, you must be careful!"


    Lingxin''s eyes were worried.


    They have no knowledge of the ancient battlefield, and they don''t even know how dangerous it is.


    Ye Fan would also find it difficult to get away if there was an outlier like a three-dimensional escape.


    "brush����"


    After Ye Fan nodded, his body immediately turned into a strong light and disappeared in front of everyone.


    "Brother Fan just said to be cautious, but he is so adventurous, alas!"


    Seeing this, Ye Mu couldn''t help sighing.


    "Ye Fan is thinking about it for us, let''s act by chance later, and can''t keep him dragging him!"


    Lingxin already had some ideas, but he didn''t explain them in detail.


    Ye Fan walked through the darkness, quickly approaching where the green light was.


    The green light against Ye Fan''s pupils gradually became brighter and brighter.


    Ye Fan could already see things around the green light faintly.


    As the man said, this place is a canyon surrounded by mountains.


    The green light is located in the very center of the canyon, on a very high terrain.


    Just when Ye Fan was a kilometer away from the green light, an abnormal change emerged, and countless sharp eyes gradually peeked out of the darkness around the green light.


    These eyes all have blood red gazes, and the gaze makes people shudder.


    "Sure enough, there are wolves!"


    After Ye Fan felt it, he immediately stopped, frowning deeply.


    The aura of these wolves is so huge that even Ye Fan was shocked by it.


    "go to hell!"


    Ye Fan summoned the Nine Stars Divine Sword, and directly slashed the Yaoguang Sword towards the dense red eyes.


    "Swipe..."


    The starlight flashed across, and the large red eyes disappeared and were directly evaporated into black mist.


    However, this action did not deter the wolves. Instead, a single stone caused a thousand waves of waves. All the wolves roared, causing the darkness around Ye Fan to change.


    "Quick...look there!"


    Lingxin and others in the distance clearly saw the dark changes at this moment.


    The roar of the wolves absorbed the dead air in the environment, making the surrounding darkness fade, and the ancient battlefield restored its true appearance.


    "Well... a lot of strange animals!"


    When they saw the countless wolves, Ye Mu and others were all shocked.


    "No, something happened to Ye Fan!"


    Lingxin reacted first, and in front of it, many blood wolves had already pounced on Ye Fan.


    In front of the huge pack of wolves, Ye Fan''s figure looked very small.


    "I''m going to help Ye Fan, take care of yourself!"


    Lingxin said directly without thinking.


    "I''ll go with you, blood wolves in the mid-transcendent stage, I can still kill a few!"


    Although Ye Mu was shocked, there was no fear in his eyes, and he simply said at the moment.


    "me too!"


    Liu Qing followed.


    "Everyone, let''s go together, all the wolves have broken out. If you lose, we will not be spared!"


    Liu Mantian stared at Lingxin and said loudly.


    "Okay, let''s go together, we will fight side by side with Ye Fan!"


    Lingxin couldn''t refuse Liu Mantian, nodded and agreed.


    A thousand meters away from the green light, there is an endless burst of starlight.


    The sword of Yaoguang, each sword can take away thousands of blood wolves, but there will be a steady stream of blood wolves coming.


    The blood wolf''s servants made Ye Fan extremely depressed, and he was temporarily trapped in the center.


    "Ye Fan, we will help you!"


    Just when Ye Fan was helplessly trapped, the voice of Lingxin reached Ye Fan''s ears through the roar of many blood wolves.


    Immediately afterwards, the powerful sun and moon light eliminated the large blood wolves, and several figures all came to Ye Fan''s side.


    "Why are you here? It''s dangerous here!"


    Ye Fan looked at Lingxin and the others, his face changed.


    "We are facing the enemy together with you, do not believe that these animals are really endless!"


    Ye Mu Zhensheng said.


    "You are too impulsive. This is just a pack of wolves. If you move forward, there may be even stronger danger!"


    Ye Fan said with a sense of anger.


    "Ye Fan, we have already come, since we have been surrounded by wolves, we might as well break out to see what the green light is!"


    Lingxin gradually spoke out.


    "Yes, everyone can do it together, and it''s still possible to break through the wolves!"


    Ye Mu nodded aside.


    "Well, let''s take a look, but you can only follow behind and always be careful!"


    Ye Fan glanced at Lingxin, read some apologies and worries in Lingxin''s eyes, and said nothing more.


    Lingxin is very strong, and her joining can indeed help Ye Fan to break through together and hopefully defeat the wolves.


    "kill!"


    After getting Ye Fan''s consent, Ye Mu and the others all became passionate, and everyone broke out towards the location where the green light was.


    It takes some courage not to retreat and advance instead.


    "Swipe!"


    The blood wolves in front of Ye Fan and the others were constantly struck into a cloud of black mist. Everyone shot together, and the blood wolf could hardly stop their steps.


    "Boom!"


    As Ye Fan and the others approached the green light, the impact of the blood wolf became more and more violent, exactly like moths fighting the fire, and the dead energy around them became thinner.


    "This...this seems to be a sword!"


    When it was three hundred meters away from the green light, Ye Fan finally saw the green light.


    This is a blood-stained jasper sword, half of which is now inserted on a special high slope.


    This high **** is made up of the corpses of blood wolves, which is higher than some of the surrounding mountains.


    The blue blood sword, the wolf corpse Gaopo, this scene shocked Ye Fan and the others, for a while the origin of the blood wolf around seemed to be explained.

 Chapter 3036： Blood Shadow Wolf King

    "Could these blood wolves all come from wolf corpses!"


    Ye Fan''s heart immediately gave birth to a conjecture.


    After the aliens die, they will leave unjust souls, and when combined with the dead, they will come back to life and become dead.


    This was the case for the previous three yuan escape, and the same is true for the blood wolf at this moment.


    "How can we deal with so many wronged souls?"


    Ye Mu and the others were shocked in their eyes, and they were really shocked by the dense pile of blood wolves.


    "Get the green sword, kill the pack of wolves!"


    When Ye Fan put his gaze on the long sword, a faint voice suddenly came from the bottom of the pile of wolf corpses.


    "Who is talking?"


    Ye Fan''s expression changed after hearing this, and he immediately said with caution.


    "I am the master of Qingjian, Qinghuang!"


    The voice continued to be heard, and at the same time he added, "It is not easy for you to come here. If you get a green sword, you can break all obstacles!"


    "Green Sword!"


    Upon hearing this, everyone''s eyes all looked at the top of Gaopo Langshi.


    "Ye Fan, your speed is far faster than I wait, I will stop these beasts, you go up to get the green sword!"


    Lingxin said without thinking.


    "Brother Fan, will this sound hurt us!"


    Ye Mu said with a trace of worry in his eyes.


    "Regardless of whether there is danger or not, I have to give it a try. I finally get here, there is no reason to give up halfway!"


    Ye Fan had a hint of firmness in his eyes.


    "Ye Fan, be careful!"


    Liu Mantian didn''t stop Ye Fan, just reminded him.


    After hearing that, Ye Fan nodded his head heavily, and his back body jumped up and galloped towards the top of the wolf corpse Gaopo.


    "brush����"


    In an instant, many blood wolves rushed to the location where Ye Fan was at all desperately, causing blood shadows to appear in midair.


    "Beast, die for me!"


    Ye Fan yelled and swiped the Nine-Star Divine Sword forward.


    "Wow..."


    A bright star light suddenly poured out, drowning many blood wolves.


    "Puff puff����"


    Numerous blood wolves continued to turn into black mist in mid-air, and Ye Fan''s body was able to break through.


    "Come!"


    In the blink of an eye, Ye Fan had already reached the highest point of Gaopo Wolf Corpse, and grasped the rusty green sword with his right hand.


    "brush����"


    With a sudden force, Ye Fan pulled out the entire Qingjian, and at the same time it brought out the sky full of green light.


    "Boom!"


    The green sword was pulled, and the entire canyon trembled violently. Many blood wolves stopped their attacks and began to roar frantically in place.


    The wolf corpse under Ye Fan Gaopo shot out a dazzling green light and began to collapse.


    This sight caused many blood wolves to quickly dissipate.


    "Success!"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan''s face immediately showed joy.


    "Ye Fan, be careful!"


    Just when Ye Fan was excited, Lingxin and others suddenly sent an urgent reminder, looking at Ye Fan''s rear.


    There was a cold behind Ye Fan, and he turned his head subconsciously, and saw a huge blood wolf who did not know when he had already appeared.


    This blood wolf is ten times the size of a normal blood wolf, and now stands at the position where the original wolf corpse collapsed.


    "Damn, we were cheated!"


    Ye Fan felt the huge aura on the giant wolf, and immediately cursed.


    The giant wolf is located inside the wolf corpse Gaopo, and has never appeared, most likely being sealed by the green sword.


    At this moment, the green sword was pulled, and although Gaopo the wolf corpse dissipated, it released a more powerful giant wolf.


    "If you want to get my inheritance, you have to kill this bloodshadow wolf king. This beast is gathering death. Now is a good time for you to kill him. If you miss the time, you can only be buried here like me!"


    The green sword in Ye Fan''s hand suddenly heard a voice.


    "We won''t listen to your nonsense anymore, Brother Fan, let''s run away, there may be hope when we leave now!"


    Ye Mu uttered a word, his expression anxious.


    "If you don''t kill it, the trouble will be even greater in the future, so I will trust him again!"


    Ye Fan had thoughts in his eyes.


    "This����"


    Ye Mu still wanted to persuade, Ye Fan had already rushed towards the Blood Shadow Wolf King with his sword.


    Although the blood shadow wolf king''s strength has not recovered, his aura has reached the pinnacle of the ancient sage. If it recovers, it will inevitably break through Wuyuan. By then, Ye Fan and others will have no hope at all.


    "kill!"


    Lingxin screamed softly, and rushed forward as well.


    She was the only one who could help Ye Fan.


    "Boom!"


    The light of the sun and the moon and the sword of Yaoguang simultaneously bombarded the huge body of the blood shadow wolf king, causing its body to tremble constantly.


    Most of the condensed death energy dissipated in an instant.


    "Roar����"


    The Blood Shadow Wolf King roared angrily, and his death exploded, sending Ye Fan and Lingxin away.


    "Xin''er, are you okay!"


    Ye Fan turned around in midair and successfully caught Lingxin.


    Lingxin shook his head and said anxiously:


    "This beast is too strong, we must end it as soon as possible!"


    Ye Fan nodded and rushed towards the body of the blood shadow wolf king again.


    After a battle, although the two Ye Fan were effective, they only wiped out the death energy that the Blood Shadow Wolf King swallowed, and it was difficult to shake the blood shadow Wolf King''s roots.


    "This is not the way to go, we must find a way to help them!"


    Seeing this scene, Liu Qing was ready to move.


    "With our strength, the Wolf King can kill us with a single blow!"


    Ye Mu said helplessly.


    "Maybe this thing can help!"


    Liu Qing glanced at the rusty green sword in his hand.


    Before fighting against the Blood Shadow Wolf King, Ye Fan handed the Green Sword into his hands.


    "This thing? He has been harming us all the time!"


    Ye Mu took a look and said, becoming angry.


    If they didn''t take the green sword, it wouldn''t be a problem for them to retreat safely, and they were now in a deadlock.


    "Since it can seal the wolf king, it can also subdue the wolf king. Don''t wait for me, try it!"


    Liu Qing gritted his teeth and rushed towards the Blood Shadow Wolf King while speaking.


    "Liu Qing, you are crazy!"


    "do not come!"


    When everyone saw this scene, they were all surprised by Liu Qing''s crazy behavior.


    "Bloodshadow Wolf King, die!"


    At this moment, Liu Qing clenched the Qingjian in both hands, not afraid of death, and directly pierced the body of the wolf king.


    "Roar����"


    Facing Qingjian, the Blood Shadow Wolf King roared instinctively, as if he was very familiar with it.


    "boom!"


    The wolf king''s madness once again shook Ye Fan and Lingxin, and the green sword in Liu Qing''s hand burst out infinite green light at the same time, covering the wolf king together.


    "Liu Qing..."


    Seeing Liu Qing disappearing into the green light, Ye Fan and the others showed sadness on their faces.


    Both the wolf king and the green sword contained powerful power, and even Ye Fan and Lingxin were unbearable, let alone Liu Qing.


    "Heroes, live by death!"


    After a while, the green light began to dissipate, and a middle-aged man gradually emerged with a faint voice in his mouth.


    The middle-aged man holds a blue sword in his hand and stands upright with the sword, with a heroic spirit on his body.

 Chapter 3037： Sword of History

    "You...you are..."


    Seeing this person, Ye Fan and others were stunned, and there was a sense of horror in their eyes.


    "I am the Qinghuang!"


    The middle-aged man replied slowly.


    "You...you are not dead?"


    Looking at the real Qinghuang, Ye Fan was a little unbelievable.


    "This is just a strand of my stump. I have always existed in the blood shadow wolf king''s body. Only by killing the blood shadow wolf king can I see me!"


    Qinghuang replied slowly.


    "Who was in this blue sword just now?"


    Ye Mu asked subconsciously.


    They also heard the voice in the green sword just now.


    "Among the green sword is my remnant soul. Only when the remnant body and the remnant soul become one, I can reappear!"


    Qinghuang explained.


    "Senior Qinghuang, just now you deceived us. I don''t want to say more about this, but my brother died because of you!"


    There was a trace of hatred in Ye Fan''s eyes.


    It was the first time he was so angry with a deceased ancestor.


    "I''m just guiding you, besides, who said that kid is dead?"


    Qinghuang slowly explained.


    "Isn''t Liu Qing dead? Where is he?"


    Qinghuang''s words caused Ye Fan and the others to stop and look around.


    "He is in the sword at the moment!"


    The Qing Emperor gradually raised the green sword in his hand.


    The Qingjian at this moment had completely changed its appearance.


    The rusty stains receded, and the sword body appeared like a green ruyi.


    At this moment, the sword was shining with green light, imitating infinite vitality, and it seemed like history.


    "In the sword? How is this possible?"


    Lingxin''s beautiful eyes widened, with an incredible expression on his face.


    "This sword is called Qingshi. If you become its owner, you will have its name go down in history. That little friend has already been recognized by the Qingshi Sword. My generation of Qinghuang is considered to be a successor!"


    Qinghuang smiled in his eyes, with a sense of relief.


    "Sword of Qing History!"


    Ye Fan and the others were all shocked and shocked by the words of the middle-aged.


    The name goes down in history, this is an extremely noble description.


    "Senior, when will my friend appear?"


    Ye Fan asked immediately.


    At this moment, the inheritance is small, and what he is most worried about is Liu Qing''s safety.


    "When I dissipated, he came back!"


    Qinghuang said slowly, his body had begun to fade.


    "brush����"


    The sword of history was thrown into the air by the middle-aged, and it spun quickly.


    The blue emperor faded away the halo, all flooded into the sword of history.


    "call out����"


    In an instant, the rotation of the sword of history became more intense, and there were many green lights rippling around, illuminating the entire canyon.


    Ye Fan and the others stared intently, shocked at the mighty power of the sword of history, and worried about Liu Qing.


    Before Liu Qing appeared, Ye Fan and others could not feel at ease.


    "My little friends, don''t pass by, these are just small gifts for us to meet!"


    When the Qinghuang completely dissipated, multiple forces gradually separated and came to Ye Fan and the others.


    "Swipe..."


    In an instant, all the aura of Ye Fan and others surged, and a breakthrough came.


    Wang Xinruo, who was at a lower level, waited for his popularity to soar, and his cultivation base broke through in a short time.


    Even Ye Fan and Lingxin have benefited greatly from this power.


    "puff����"


    With the help of this force, a muffled noise rang out from Ye Fan''s body, and the original cultivation base of the seventh peak was directly broken, and he came to the early stage of the eighth layer.


    As for the spiritual heart, the cultivation base has also increased.


    "The Ninth Transcendent Peak! I''m actually at the Nine Transcendent Peak!"


    "Me too, this is too fast!"


    "Is this a chance?"


    Ye Fan had just finished his breakthrough when Ye Mu and the others shouted in exclamation.


    With the help of that trace of Qinghuang''s strength, these extraordinary late-stage people all reached the peak.


    "Qinghuang, it''s terrible!"


    Ye Fan stared at the sword of Qingshi that was still spinning in mid-air, and sincere respect appeared in his eyes.


    The Azure Emperor''s light is a trace of power that allows everyone to break through, and the power of its transmission into the sword of Qing history will be unimaginable.


    "brush����"


    Soon after Ye Fan and the others broke through, the Sword of Qing History finally reported an abnormal change.


    A green light shot out from the sword of history, and gradually condensed into a human form.


    This figure is Liu Qing.


    "Brother Fan, I...I''m still alive!"


    Liu Qing opened his eyes, glanced at his body, and said excitedly.


    "Not only are you alive, you also have the inheritance of the sword of history and the great power left by the Qing Emperor!"


    Ye Fan smiled and patted Liu Qing on the shoulder.


    "Liu Qing, you really got lucky this time. I knew that, so I just rushed forward. Let''s see how you change!"


    Ye Mu rushed forward, full of jealousy.


    "Sword of Qing History!"


    When Liu Qing heard the words of the crowd, Shang was still blank, and subconsciously raised his head to look at the sword of history above.


    "brush����"


    The moment Liu Qing stared at the sword of Qingshi, the sword of Qingshi seemed to have some reaction, and immediately shot towards Liu Qing''s forehead.


    "This����"


    When everyone saw this scene, they all felt anxious.


    Ye Fan stopped the few people who wanted to resist, and just watched the sword of Qingshi stab Liu Qing.


    "brush����"


    The green light flashed, and the sword of history disappeared directly between Liu Qing''s eyebrows.


    "Huh, scared me to death!"


    Everyone was relieved when they saw this scene, even Ye Fan.


    "boom!"


    The sword of Qing history shot into Liu Qing''s mind, and Liu Qing''s complexion suddenly changed, his eyes widened, and he stayed in place.


    At this moment, he seemed to have countless information to digest.


    "Liu Qing should be accepting the inheritance, we can''t disturb, let''s stabilize the cultivation base!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Fan took the lead to sit down cross-legged.


    "This kid is really lucky, Brother Fan, when can I have this kind of luck?"


    Feeling the surging breath of Liu Qing''s body, Ye Mu was more envious for a while.


    "Stop talking nonsense, since you have reached the pinnacle of the Nine Transcendental Layers, let me help you break through the realm of peerless products!"


    Ye Fan interrupted Ye Mu''s words directly, and slapped a pure monster energy into Ye Mu''s body.


    "I see, Brother Fan is my greatest luck, hehe!"


    Feeling the infusion of power, Ye Mu laughed immediately, accepting Ye Fan''s power with pleasure.


    Ye Fan didn''t pay attention to Ye Mu again, and began to urge the Demon God to help him break through.


    The main reason for this was to eliminate the depression in Ye Mu''s heart.


    The sword of history is very powerful, and Liu Qing''s digestion and inheritance will inevitably rise qualitatively.


    In the blink of an eye, three days passed, Ye Fan successfully helped Ye Mu enter the realm of exquisite products, and the rest of the people''s cultivation was also stabilized, and they began to wait for the opportunity to break through the exquisite products.


    "Damn, I have reached the eighth peak, this guy''s speed is too abnormal, right? When can I catch him?"


    On this day, Liu Qing''s breath rose again, which made Ye Mu couldn''t help but scold.


    "It should be soon, and we will have another competent helper at that time!"


    Ye Fan has a sense of relief on his face. For him, Liu Qing is naturally the stronger the better.

 Chapter 3038： The change of imprint

    After another half hour passed, Liu Qing''s soaring breath finally stopped.


    "Dengfeng Ninth Layer, this has raised two realms, the sword of history is too fierce!"


    Liu Qing''s cultivation base at the moment shocked many people, and even Ye Fan had a trace of envy in his heart.


    "Liu Qing, hit me!"


    After Liu Qing awakened from the state of cultivation, Ye Fan directly demanded.


    "Hey!"


    Upon hearing this, Liu Qing and the others were all stunned, not understanding what Ye Fan meant.


    "Hit me, use the sword of history, and do my best!"


    Ye Fan urged.


    "Brother Fan, are you... are you serious?"


    When Liu Qing heard this, he couldn''t help but confirm.


    "Naturally, I have to test your strength!"


    With a hint of war intent in his eyes, Ye Fan called out the Nine Stars Divine Sword and pointed it at Liu Qing.


    "Alright, that''s offending!"


    After Liu Qing understood Ye Fan''s intention, he finally gritted his teeth and attacked Ye Fan with the sword of history.


    "Qinghuang Divine Art, Heaven and Earth Slash!"


    Liu Qing uttered a scream, and already displayed the most powerful move of the sword of history.


    "Wow..."


    The Sword of Qing History exploded with infinite green light, attacking Ye Fan like a tide.


    "Block me!"


    Ye Fan had a serious expression on his face. Facing the attack of the sword of history, the Nine Stars Divine Sword in his hand was already ready, and he cut forward, and a bright starlight emerged from this, facing the green light.


    "boom!"


    The two big rays of light collided in the air, and directly made a loud noise.


    The entire canyon was flooded with stars and green awns in an instant.


    Both Ye Fan and Liu Qing were in a confrontational posture at the moment, both of their shirts and robes were not windy.


    Compared with Ye Fan, Liu Qing is more struggling.


    "What a Liu Qing, he has become so powerful at this moment, he can fight against Brother Fan!"


    Ye Mu looked at Ye Fan and Liu Qing who were facing each other with envy.


    "Liu Qing''s strength should be no less than mine, but it''s worse than Ye Fan!"


    Lingxin watched carefully, and slowly spoke out.


    "But he clearly tied with Brother Fan!"


    Ye Mu stared at it, only to realize that seeing was believing.


    "Ye Fan''s body still contains stronger power, but it hasn''t been used!"


    Lingxin knew Ye Fan extremely well and saw that Ye Fan did not use all his strength.


    "It turns out that this is the case, it seems that Brother Fan is more perverted!"


    A look of horror appeared on Ye Mu''s face, and he did not doubt what Lingxin said.


    "go with!"


    During the confrontation, Ye Fan suddenly screamed, and the power of the stars became more violent, shaking Liu Qing back.


    "Not bad, Liu Qing, you are already very strong now!"


    After Ye Fan retreated Liu Qing, he directly withdrew his strength, and held Liu Qing in midair, and said with a smile.


    "Brother Fan, I am still not your opponent, I still need to work hard!"


    There was excitement and loss on Liu Qing''s face.


    "The Sword of Qing History can give you such a big improvement, you should be content, Qing Huang should be a strong man in Wuyuan realm!"


    Ye Fan expressed his guess.


    "Yes, Senior Qinghuang is a strong Xiayuan. Unfortunately, his Wuyuan roots have been destroyed. If I want to break through Wuyuan, I can only do it myself with the sword of Qingshi!"


    Liu Qing nodded, and said slightly depressed.


    "Since the Emperor Qing has become famous by relying on the sword of history, you must also be able to break through Wuyuan!"


    Ye Fan uttered a relief.


    Liu Qing has already envied many people at this moment, including Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan had a lot of difficulties at this moment, but Liu Qing was soaring into the sky after being recognized by the sword of history.


    However, Ye Fan also had his own goals and opportunities in the ancient battlefield.


    "Ye Fan, there is such a big noise at the moment, let''s leave first!"


    Lingxin reminded him at this moment.


    "I think so too!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and then flew over the canyon with a few people, heading deeper into the ancient battlefield.


    After walking for a few minutes, Ye Fan''s figure suddenly stopped, and the palm of his hand was turned, and the red flame seal appeared in his palm.


    "Is there any news from Brother Wuhen?"


    Seeing the seal awarded by Chi Yan, everyone subconsciously guessed.


    "Ye Fan, I have found a heritage, may have the roots of Wuyuan, come quickly!"


    Chi Yan Xiu Xi was directly urged by Ye Fan, and a brief voice of Dao Wuhen appeared immediately.


    "The root of Wuyuan! Isn''t that even more powerful than the sword of history, let''s go over now!"


    Ye Fan and others became excited when they heard the first four words.


    "set off!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and immediately locked the position of the knife Wuhen.


    "Wait!"


    When everyone was about to set off, Ye Fan stopped again, his expression turned very strange.


    "Ye Fan, what''s wrong?"


    When Lingxin saw Ye Fan''s surprise, he felt a little worried.


    "The Tiger Deer Mark, there seems to be a change!"


    Ye Fan''s complexion was complex, and he gradually took out two stone sculptures in the blood wear while speaking.


    The stone carving is the treasure left by the ancient sage of Qianxi, which can guide people to find the inheritance left by the ancient sage of Qianxi.


    When Ye Fan took out the stone sculpture, the object was shaking violently, and the beast engraved on it seemed to be reborn.


    "Roar����"


    When everyone was surprised and suspicious, the beast stone sculpture completely changed.


    Without the urging of the demon fire, the two beast kings spontaneously sprang out of the stone sculpture.


    The two beast kings were condensed by death energy. At this moment, they did not attack Ye Fan and the others, but flew in one direction.


    "this is����"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Fan and the others were shocked for a while, and then hurried to catch up.


    "Brother Fan, are these two stone sculptures leading us to the heritage of Qianxi Ancient Sage?"


    Ye Mu guessed.


    "It''s very possible, so I have to follow!"


    Ye Fan replied while speeding.


    The speed of the stone sculpture is not fast, so everyone is not worried about losing it.


    "Then...what about Brother Wuhen? He is only one person, and it is very likely that he will be in danger!"


    Lingxin frowned.


    After hearing this, Ye Fan was silent for a moment, and then ordered:


    "Xin''er, you and Liu Qing will take everyone to help Brother Wuhen, and I will go there by myself in Ancient Sage Qianxi!"


    "This... is this all right?"


    Hearing this, the women''s eyes showed concern.


    Both Blood Shadow Wolf King and Sanyuan Dun let everyone understand the dangers here, even the strong Wuyuan cannot guarantee their survival.


    "If you let you go, the roots of Wuyuan are very important. It is about the future of the Tianzhou Palace!"


    Ye Fan''s tone sank, then forced orders.


    "Ye Fan, have you ever thought that you have to be guided by the Tiger''s Mark, and the same is true for a person. How sure are you when you meet him?"


    Liu Mantian suddenly asked.


    This remark caused Ye Fan''s body to stop, and then he answered seriously:


    "I will kill him, so sure!"

 Chapter 3039： Encounter together

    "Brother Fan, I''ll go with you!"


    Ye Mu suddenly spoke out and suggested.


    "Why?"


    Ye Fan asked rhetorically.


    "The ancient sage of Qianxi is a strong demon cultivator, I want to take a look!"


    Ye Mu slowly explained.


    "Okay! In that case, let Shiyu be together!"


    Ye Fan suddenly looked at Qing Shiyu on the side.


    "Me! Okay!"


    Qing Shiyu was stunned for a moment, and then reacted from ecstasy.


    "The remaining few, you go to help Brother Wuhen, we continue to keep in touch!"


    Ye Fan looked towards Lingxin and Liu Qing and the others.


    At this moment, Liu Qing is also enough to be alone, so Ye Fan can feel a little relieved.


    "Then...then you must be careful, if you can''t kill Lu Hongfei, you must also come back safely!"


    When Lingxin turned around, he uttered an exhortation.


    "Don''t worry, nothing will happen!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and then led Ye Mu and Qing Shiyu to chase the two beast kings.


    As for Lingxin and others, they are speeding in another direction.


    The roots of Wuyuan are too important.


    "Swipe..."


    The guidance of the two big beast kings continued for an entire hour. After a long journey, Ye Fan and the three people only felt that they had reached the very depths of the ancient battlefield.


    "What a strong demon spirit!"


    Finally, Ye Fan appeared in a huge mountain in the distant space.


    This mountain is ten thousand meters high, which is like the highest point of the entire ancient battlefield.


    At this moment, the huge mountain sees a surging demon energy, which makes it difficult for the surrounding dead energy to approach.


    "Could this mountain be where the ancient sage inheritance lies?"


    At the same time, Ye Fan''s three people had thoughts, and they became alert.


    They can find it, and someone can do it.


    "Brother Fan, look at the mountain..."


    As he approached the giant mountain, the scenery on the mountain became clear, and Yemu was the first to discover the strangeness on the mountain.


    At this moment, several figures were standing on the top of the giant mountain.


    Among them, the leader wore a white robe, and the strong wind blew, the white robe was stirring, and there was a touch of detachment in the elegance.


    "It''s Lu Hongfei!"


    Ye Fan knew this person at a glance.


    "Could they be the tiger and deer marks he collected by his side!"


    Ye Mu focused his eyes on Lu Hongfei''s body.


    In addition to a few ancient geniuses, three huge monsters stood around him.


    These three monsters stood on the top of the giant mountain like a rock, as if they had been combined with the giant mountain.


    "brush!"


    Ye Mu''s words suddenly reminded Ye Fan, immediately speeding up, stopping in front of the two instinctive beast kings, and forcibly closing them.


    At this moment, Ye Fan couldn''t watch the five tiger and deer marks return to their place on the top of the giant mountain.


    "Ye Fan, I didn''t expect that it would be you who got the Tiger Deer Mark!"


    After Ye Fan put away the mark, Lu Hongfei''s voice had been heard from the top of the mountain, with surprise.


    "Lu Hongfei, it''s not that friends don''t get together, I said we still have many opportunities!"


    With a sneer on Ye Fan''s face, he took it easy.


    "It seems that you have known about the Tiger Deer Imprint!"


    Lu Hongfei saw a lot from Ye Fan''s expression and said slowly.


    "When I was in Dizhou, I got the first tiger and deer mark from the Moon God Sect. This means that this thing is predestined to me, and the inheritance of the ancient sage is also predestined to me!"


    Ye Fan said slowly.


    "Dizhou, Hidden Moon God Sect!"


    Upon hearing this, Lu Hongfei''s expression changed, full of anger and distortion.


    "It turns out that you robbed you of the imprint of the Hidden Moon God Cult. If I had known it earlier, how could I have grown to you now!"


    "It seems that your layout is very broad, but it is a pity that Dizhou is too far away and you have no intention of managing it!"


    Ye Fan also understood something.


    "The tiger and deer mark of the prefecture was found by all my hardships, but it was temporarily stored in the Moon God Sect for a period of time, but was seized by you. Now everything should be returned to the original owner!"


    Lu Hongfei gradually stretched out his palm and said threateningly, "Hand over the two imprints on your body, and I will give you a happy one today!"


    "This should be the same as I said, the inheritance of Qianxi Ancient Sage, I will have it today!"


    Ye Fan is not threatened, full of self-belief.


    "Ye Fan, don''t be naive. Except for Meng Li and the perverted man before, Master Hongfei can definitely be called the strongest ancient sage, whether he is in the younger generation or the past generation!"


    Behind Lu Hongfei, an ancient genius spoke for him, increasing his momentum.


    "The strongest of the ancient sages? It''s ridiculous. People in the middle of the wall are also in the realm of ancient sages. Compared with these predecessors, who is Lu Hongfei?"


    Qing Shiyu heard the praise of these ancient geniuses and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Woman, don''t think you can talk nonsense if you are beautiful, you all have to stay here today!"


    An ancient genius glared at Qing Shiyu, and gradually surrounded the three of Ye Fan as he spoke.


    "Hehe, I didn''t intend to leave. As for your big talk, it''s as ridiculous as a fart!"


    Ye Fan glanced at these people and couldn''t help but smile.


    These people are really nothing in his eyes.


    "Ye Fan, today you and I are fighting, not talking about life and death, as long as I win, you have to give me two tiger and deer marks!"


    Lu Hongfei stopped those geniuses from arguing.


    "What if I win?"


    Ye Fan asked back, his eyes a little subtle.


    "Young Master Hongfei can''t lose. With his current strength, it is enough to kill you in seconds!"


    Before Lu Hongfei could answer, the ancient genius said excitedly.


    At this moment, they have the advantage in numbers and Lu Hongfei is there, so they are very jumpy.


    "If you win, these three tiger and deer marks all belong to you, and I will let you pass on the inheritance of the ancient saints!"


    Lu Hongfei glanced at the three tiger and deer marks behind him, and said.


    "I hope you will not break your promise, of course I may not give you the opportunity to break your promise!"


    Ye Fan nodded lightly, and the killing intent flashed in his eyes while speaking.


    "Come on then, I will open your eyes today!"


    Lu Hongfei''s eyes gradually burst into a monstrous battle spirit.


    He wanted to fight Ye Fan decisively before on the ancient battle platform, but the chance was broken by Void Mutation.


    At this moment, fighting on the huge mountain of demon, which symbolizes the inheritance of the ancient saints, may be more vivid and refreshing.


    "Go away!"


    After making an appointment to fight, Lu Hongfei immediately screamed at the ancient geniuses beside him.


    Soon, many ancient geniuses opened up a huge battlefield for Ye Fan and Lu Hongfei on the top of the giant mountain.


    On the edge of the battlefield, the three big tiger and deer marks stood impressively, as if they were referees.


    "We must win!"


    Seeing Ye Fan, who was gradually walking into the battlefield, Qing Shiyu and Ye Mu both became nervous, cold sweat on their palms.


    This battle, including many grievances between Ye Fan and Lu Hongfei and Gu Men, will finally start at this moment.

 Chapter 3040： The Final Battle of Hongfei (Part 1)

    "Ye Fan, you were only in the initial stage of the Peerless Grade, and now you have upgraded the seventh level of cultivation base, I want to see how you grow!"


    Looking at Ye Fan, who had already exploded with power, Lu Hongfei said with a hint of curiosity.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you down!"


    Ye Fan responded, and the power of the dazzling stars had begun to condense on the sword.


    The Nine Stars Divine Sword has collected the tears of the seven stars, and it has reached the summit with its sword power alone.


    "Ye Fan, you have not been an opponent of Master Hongfei from beginning to end, even more so at this moment!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, the genius on Lu Hongfei''s side spoke contemptuously.


    "Go!"


    Ye Fan didn''t pay attention to these people and cut out with a single sword.


    "call out!"


    The brilliant sword light turned into Ling Xun''s sword power and shot towards Lu Hongfei''s chest.


    "It''s kind of like!"


    Feeling the tremendous power contained in the sword power, Lu Hongfei''s pupils condensed slightly, and the next moment his palms were lifted forward, a burst of demon power burst out, welcoming Ye Fan''s sword light.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the two forces collided fiercely in the air and dissipated at the same time.


    This action caused the top of the mountain to tremble, and countless boulders fell.


    "Ye Fan, it''s really strange that you can finally take over my power!"


    Lu Hongfei was slightly surprised at this scene.


    For a long time, Ye Fan''s strength was inferior to him, including previously leading the Gu Lin army to the Xuanyuan family.


    Had no Dao Wuhen appeared, Lu Hongfei might have succeeded.


    "There are many strange things, Lu Hongfei, you have done a lot of evil, I will not let you go!"


    Ye Fan uttered a whisper, and then attacked the second sword.


    With this sword, Ye Fan used Jian Jue, the sword of Yaoguang!


    "Roar����"


    The evolution of the Yaoguang Sword immediately increased the sword power on the Nine Stars Divine Sword by several times, and the sword light that was cut out gradually evolved into a unicorn, which contained auspicious energy.


    "Humph!"


    Feeling the auspicious sword power, Lu Hongfei finally felt a little pressure, snorted coldly, and the demon power in his palm also changed and became more pure.


    "boom!"


    The auspicious sword power and the new demon power collided again, and the sword power turned into the crazy bite of the unicorn, constantly shattering the demon power.


    "This trick, Brother Fan has the advantage!"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Mu and Qing Shiyu''s faces were surprised.


    "Hehe, that''s stupid, Master Hongfei is just warming up!"


    Many ancient geniuses immediately despised the opinions of the two Ye Mu.


    "Warm up? It doesn''t look like his appearance, I''m afraid that Brother Fan is already out of breath!"


    Ye Mu immediately retorted.


    Everyone of these ancient geniuses who came to the battlefield of the ancient domain was very proud, which made people very unhappy.


    "Short-sighted, let alone talk about it!"


    Gumen genius ended the conversation and looked at Lu Hongfei with extremely confident eyes.


    "you guys����"


    Ye Mu was still trying to speak, but was interrupted by Qing Shiyu, "Stop talking, Ye Fan won''t let us down!"


    Hearing this, Ye Mu followed Qing Shiyu and looked at the battlefield.


    In the middle of the battlefield, Lu Hongfei''s demon power had been destroyed by Ye Fan''s Yaoguang sword, but Lu Hongfei did not have any nervousness on his face.


    "Ye Fan, your sword moves do have some tricks!"


    Looking at Jianwei who was getting closer and closer to him, Lu Hongfei said slowly.


    "It''s more than enough to kill you!"


    Ye Fan stood with a sword and replied coldly.


    "Then you think too simple!"


    Lu Hongfei sneered, and the next moment a strong golden light burst out of his body.


    "Shen Yu Tianque, ancient door supernatural power!"


    Upon seeing this scene, Ye Fan''s expression sank slightly.


    "As long as you know!"


    Lu Hongfei gave a light scream, then punched out a moment later, with endless golden light on his fist.


    These golden lights were all transformed by the magical power of the ancient door, and combined with the demon power, the power became unimaginable.


    "boom!"


    After hearing a muffled sound, Ye Fan''s sword of Yaoguang was directly destroyed by Lu Hongfei''s punch and turned into a little star.


    "So strong!"


    This scene made Ye Fan secretly startled, this fist was indeed powerful, enough to kill 90% of the ancient sage.


    "You see, this is the strength of Young Master Hongfei!"


    The sword of Yaoguang was broken, and several ancient geniuses all showed pride, and their eyes towards Ye Mu and Qing Shiyu were extremely unkind.


    If it hadn''t been for Ye Fan and Lu Hongfei to have an agreement first, otherwise they would have already taken action against Ye Mu and Qing Shiyu.


    "Don''t be proud of it too soon, the current Ye Fan is not the one who used to be!"


    Qing Shiyu''s eyes were full of confidence, and her words broke the pride of these people.


    "Then let''s watch Ye Fan beg for mercy under Lu Hongfei in pain!"


    Gu Men genius replied.


    "These bastards, I really want to kill them!"


    Ye Mu''s mood for watching the battle was completely destroyed by many ancient geniuses, and couldn''t help but gritted his teeth.


    "When Ye Fan wins, you can indeed do this!"


    Qing Shiyu nodded, and gave birth to killing intent to a few annoying ancient geniuses.


    "Ye Fan, how does this punch feel?"


    Although Lu Hongfei didn''t jump like a few ancient geniuses, he still looked at his fist with a hint of pride.


    "Yes, but it doesn''t pose a threat to me yet!"


    Ye Fan said something lightly.


    "Really? You should understand my ancient **** Yu Tianque. This technique can increase my strength dozens of times. The deeper I practice, the more I improve. I am already on the top of the summit. There is another improvement, what do you win against me?"


    "Now if you concede defeat, you might be able to restore some dignity. Do you really want to be stepped on by me?"


    Lu Hongfei wore golden light all over his body, demonstrating his supreme confidence, as if he had dominated the battle.


    "My dignity doesn''t need to be considered by you, I just want to trample you under my feet!"


    Ye Fan responded coldly, and the next moment his body began to change.


    "Since you are looking for death, I take it as it is, and it''s not worthwhile to fight you and me for so long!"


    Lu Hongfei''s eyes gradually burst into fierce light, and the ancient door divine power on his body was urged to the extreme in an instant.


    There are nine levels of Shenyu Tianque, and Lu Hongfei''s cultivation is obviously more profound than before.


    "Qinghe Demon Talisman, Thick Earth Demon Talisman, Divine Disease Demon Talisman, now!"


    When Lu Hongfei used the gods to the extreme, the aura on Ye Fan''s body also soared.


    Speed, defense, and attack have all changed drastically.


    Three runes emerged from Ye Fan''s body, turned into demon power, and rose into the sky.


    This is the first time Ye Fan has used the Sifang Demon Talisman after making a major breakthrough. The improvement brought by the three major demon talisman is as powerful as Lu Hongfei''s.


    Many ancient geniuses saw this scene, and fell silent for the first time, just watching it quietly.


    Lu Hongfei''s ancient door divine power is extremely powerful, but Ye Fan''s three major demon charms are equally shocking. The power of the two is beyond everyone''s cognition, and even Ye Fan themselves are indescribable.

 Chapter 3041： The final battle of Hongfei (middle)

    "Ye Fan, I thought that only Mengli was worthy of being my true opponent, and now I count you!"


    Lu Hongfei looked at Ye Fan earnestly, the appearance of the three monster charms dispelled his confidence and made Lu Hongfei a little envious.


    Because Ye Fan''s power is more suitable for the demon cultivator, the three demon amulet seems to complement each other with the demon power.


    Ye Fan''s promotion was extremely smooth, as if he had such power.


    "You... also count as my opponent!"


    Ye Fan said with a serious face, and the second sword of Yaoguang began to gather on the Nine Stars Divine Sword.


    "boom!"


    In an instant, a sword light burst out, shaking the surrounding area.


    With the double boost of Qinghe Demon Talisman and Tears of the Seven Stars, the power of Yaoguang''s sword has risen to a whole new level, even Ye Fan can''t figure it out.


    "Divine power help me, destroy everything!"


    Lu Hongfei''s offensive was not as complicated as Ye Fan, but he clenched his right fist and transferred all the power and golden light on his body to the right fist.


    Lu Hongfei basically does not use martial arts, for him, pure demon power is the most powerful force.


    "Boom!"


    The power of the right fist condenses, and the world trembles in a short time, the wind and clouds are mixed, and the changes continue.


    "The power of these two people has been infinitely close to the Wuyuan strong, and I wonder if it will affect the space of this ancient battlefield!"


    An ancient genius whispered.


    "Yeah, we haven''t got any chance yet. If something happens, then we will suffer a big loss!"


    Another Gumen genius answered.


    "Lu Hongfei is indeed a bit perverted. The reputation of No. 2 in the former ranking is really not covered!"


    Seeing Lu Hongfei''s earth-shaking power, Ye Mu was no longer irritable, but seriously commented.


    Qing Shiyu didn''t respond after hearing it, her pair of beautiful eyes were mainly placed on Ye Fan''s body.


    "Roar����"


    In front of Ye Fan, as the Nine Stars Divine Sword continued to change, a huge unicorn gradually appeared in front of him.


    This unicorn is full of fierce aura, the whole body is composed of sword power, and the volume is ten times that of the beast king on the side.


    The unicorn stands proud on the top of the huge mountain, and at this moment, it seems to be the lord of the huge mountain, and a roar can make this earthquake three shocks.


    A few hundred miles away from this monster mountain giant mountain, several geniuses are in the process of moving forward.


    "Did you hear anything?"


    A genius suddenly turned his head and looked in a direction.


    "It seems that there is, it may be some dead beasts, let''s not touch our brows!"


    Someone uttered a word and responded without delving into it.


    "The place where there is a different animal must have inheritance, miss the opportunity, regret it for life!"


    The genius was ready to move.


    "But I feel the breath there is not simple, it must be far away from us, but it can still be felt by us!"


    A genius said with a trace of sorrow.


    "If you can get the roots of Wuyuan, you will be worth your death!"


    The genius who was eager to speak flew directly in the direction of perception.


    "Roar����"


    On the top of the huge mountain, with the roar of a unicorn, the battle for the summit between Ye Fan and Lu Hongfei started.


    The infinite ancient gate divine power condensed a terrifying giant fist, which quickly exploded the sword power unicorn.


    The giant fist was like a meteor falling, directly hitting the front of the unicorn.


    "Wow..."


    In an instant, the two forces had a fierce impact, causing the entire giant mountain to tremble constantly.


    "It''s too strong, it''s dangerous here..."


    Ye Mu uttered a word, and backed back together protecting Qing Shiyu.


    The place where they originally stood was completely covered by the aftermath of power, and everything turned into dust.


    "Boom!"


    In the middle of the battlefield, the three powers of ancient gate divine power and demon power plus sword power continue to interweave.


    The sword force Qilin bites wildly, as if struggling with some kind of power.


    The remaining prestige of the confrontation caused the space to be constantly broken.


    Both Ye Fan and Lu Hongfei did not speak at this moment, and they were trying their best to mobilize their internal forces, adding a more powerful attack.


    Ye Fan''s sword power Qilin has not dissipated, and Lu Hongfei''s divine power giant fist has always existed.


    When the power has reached this level, it is difficult to distinguish it for a while, unless one side is much higher than the other.


    However, neither Ye Fan nor Lu Hongfei''s strength reached the level of Wu Yuan''s strength, and they were originally between them.


    "Ye Fan, you are a rising star, fight with me, you have no chance of winning!"


    Lu Hongfei had a hideous look on his face, and the continuous consumption of strength made him a little uncomfortable.


    "Hehe, do you want to hit me? It''s a pity that I am not afraid of consumption. Let''s see who of us is weak first, hahaha!"


    Ye Fan''s expression was relaxed, and he even burst out laughing.


    He has two sources of power in his body: Demon God''s Bit and Blood Ball. If Lu Hongfei doesn''t use stronger power, the sword power of Qilin will never dissipate.


    "Unexpectedly, Ye Fan is already so strong, we really underestimated him before!"


    Several ancient geniuses also retreated into the distance like Ye Mu and their expressions were a bit complicated.


    "Don''t worry, no matter how strong he is, he won''t be Master Hongfei''s opponent. Master Hongfei''s body, but there is a taboo technique of our ancient door!"


    An ancient genius who still has a proud posture, said slowly.


    "At this point, it may only be the case!"


    After listening, everyone awakened and nodded slowly.


    "Ye Fan, I, Lu Hongfei, never do anything illegal, but you forced me this time!"


    Lu Hongfei had already spoken as soon as the voice of the ancient genius fell.


    At this moment, sweat appeared on his forehead, and he was obviously inferior to Ye Fan when he compared his background.


    "I know that you have been at the ancient gate, if you have any means, you can use it today, and have a good time!"


    Ye Fan actually had already prepared in his heart and said slowly.


    "As soon as the forbidden technique comes out, you will die. If you have any last words, let''s say it in advance!"


    Lu Hongfei slowly spoke, and besides hatred, his gaze at Ye Fan actually carried a trace of pity.


    Only he knew the horror of the forbidden technique.


    "It''s too early to say, let me try it!"


    Ye Fan''s complexion was calm, and a faint light appeared in his eyes.


    "Ye Fan, you are indeed a respectable opponent, don''t say I didn''t give you a chance!"


    A hint of cruelty flashed in Lu Hongfei''s eyes, and the next moment a hint of red light began to show through his body.


    "Ancient Territory Territory is the way to pass through the sky, the door of the Upper Territory is the law of the heavens, and the land of this region is the descendant of the ancient sages, the ancient sages, and I hope to help me to advance bravely and kill in anger. Strong enemy..."


    Hong Guang, the leader of Lu Hongfei''s palm, kept telling one rune after another, while also chanting some unpredictable words in his mouth.


    "The ancient sage!"


    When Ye Fan heard these four words, he felt more curious about the so-called forbidden technique of the ancient door, and at the same time, he was ready to face the forbidden technique.

 Chapter 3042： Decisive Battle Hongfei (Part 2)

    "Swipe..."


    With Lu Hongfei''s whistling sound, light and shadow condensed from his body.


    These lights and shadows are all humanoids, with different ages, and they all give people a sense of respect.


    "Ancient sage! What can I do?"


    Seeing these lights and shadows, everyone was puzzled for a while.


    "Sages help me and destroy the powerful enemy!"


    After Lu Hongfei summoned a lot of light and shadow, the speed of condensing runes in his hand became faster and faster, and there was a trace of exhaustion on his face.


    "Huh!"


    As soon as Lu Hongfei''s voice fell, many lights and shadows all took a step forward, standing side by side, and there was a whisper in his mouth at the same time.


    "brush����"


    At the same time as the voice fell, many lights and shadows pointed out, pointing at the magical giant fist that Lu Hongfei used.


    "call out����"


    In an instant, several beams of light poured into the giant fist of divine power, causing the sky to tremble.


    The divine power giant fist continued to be consumed under the collision with the sword power unicorn, and it was already weak. However, the influx of light beams suddenly showed a completely new change.


    Divine Power Juquan is already extremely powerful, this time the power has greatly increased, and there is a great tendency to break through the ancient sage and reach Wuyuan.


    "Crack, click!"


    The divine power giant fist changed drastically, and cracks immediately appeared in the space around Ye Fan and others. This surprised everyone present, including Lu Hongfei himself.


    "Ye Fan, even the space of the ancient battlefield is shaken by my strength. At this moment, even if Mengli is standing in front of me, I am not afraid. What are you fighting against me?"


    Lu Hongfei''s expression quickly recovered, and he said with great pride at the moment.


    "An ancient sage, it turns out that this is an ancient access control technique, it''s really extraordinary!"


    Ye Fan slowly nodded, facing the powerful enemy Lu Hongfei, a trace of respect appeared in his heart for the first time.


    The row of lights and shadows in front of Lu Hongfei was extremely terrifying, which also made his power sublimate and qualitatively changed.


    The power that Lu Hongfei showed at this moment was no less than that of Meng Li and the previous masked man.


    These geniuses are the strongest existence under the Wuyuan strong. Without a face-to-face battle, it is impossible to distinguish the strong from the weak.


    "Ye Fan, now you know the mistake of opposing our ancient door, but unfortunately everything is too late, today you will definitely die!"


    Several ancient geniuses heard Ye Fan''s words and said as they took advantage of the situation.


    The situation at the moment is extremely clear to them.


    Although the sword power of the Qilin is strong, it is not at all comparable to the divine power giant fist that has soared dozens of times in power.


    "Lu Hongfei, you people of the ancient sect only know that I am the deputy commander of Chi Yan, and have always been troubled by my identity, but you may have forgotten, I actually have another identity, the same identity as Mengli!"


    Facing the divine power giant fist, Ye Fan looked calmly and slowly spoke.


    "Another identity!"


    Hearing this, Lu Hongfei halted immediately, and a strange color appeared on his face.


    "Student of Heaven!"


    Among the ancient geniuses, someone immediately awakened.


    "Students of Tiandao are the people of the destiny and can get the inheritance of the Holy Master, but at this moment, the inheritance of the Holy Master has not been taken away by Mengli first. Although Ye Fan has this status, but he has a false name, and Mengli is the real person of the destiny. !"


    An ancient genius gave an explanation and expressed his own views.


    Although they are both Tiandao students, Ye Fan and Mengli are completely different in everyone''s eyes.


    "The so-called destiny is not just the inheritance of the holy master, Mengli is indeed much luckier than me, but I... also have destiny!"


    Ye Fan dismissed the words of the ancient genius and explained it to himself. At the end of the speech, a white light began to shoot from the center of his eyebrows.


    Bai Mang possesses aloof power, which is exactly the Dao Yi obtained by Ye Fan''s successive breakthroughs.


    Dao Yi is obtained by chance, but in general, the breakthrough of the sixth level cultivation base will definitely get a Dao Yi.


    Ye Fan''s Taoism was obtained when Peerless Second Layer broke through to Peerless Seventh Layer.


    And at this moment, his cultivation level has reached Peerless Eighth Layer.


    "Tao Yi!"


    Lu Hongfei is no stranger to this transcendent power, frowning subconsciously.


    "go with!"


    After the Taoism emerged, he immediately shot into the sword power unicorn under the guidance of Ye Fan.


    "Roar����"


    The sword-powered unicorn roared instantly, and its body grew rapidly, reaching a height of 100 meters for a while, just like the patron saint of this monster mountain.


    "Lu Hongfei, see if you are the old sage, or my heavenly power is better!"


    Ye Fan gradually spoke, with a full sense of war.


    "Interesting, really interesting, I will let you know how ridiculous your thoughts are!"


    After hearing this, Lu Hongfei smirked, and the next moment his right fist hit out of thin air.


    "boom!"


    The divine power giant fist in front of him followed, and brought out a loud noise.


    The space seemed to be torn at this moment, and the surrounding areas of the giant fist turned into chaos and vacuum.


    "Huh!"


    At the same time as the divine power giant fist attacked, many ancient sages once again issued a whisper, which contained the power of shaking the sky.


    "Dao Yi help me, the sword of Yaoguang, shatter!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes condensed, and he also manipulated the sword power Qilin.


    "Boom!"


    The sword power Qilin rushed under the increase of Dao Yi, and for a while caused the entire monster mountain to tremble.


    "Back, fast back..."


    In the face of this terrible power, Ye Mu and the other pig watchers once again reluctantly chose to retreat.


    The strength of the power at this moment is almost the strength of Wuyuan, which is incalculable.


    "boom!"


    The sword power unicorn and the divine power giant fist finally collided.


    This is the second collision between the two forces, and it has already been increased.


    This symbolizes the strongest power of the two top geniuses, Ye Fan and Lu Hongfei.


    "boom!"


    The collision of the top power seemed to destroy the world at this moment, and the entire ancient domain battlefield suddenly trembled.


    In the ancient battlefield, nearly a thousand days ago, he raised his head and looked at the sky with amazement.


    They didn''t know what happened on the ancient battlefield, but felt that the ancient battlefield was greatly affected.


    "Chichichichi..."


    On the lofty monster mountain, here is completely shrouded in white light.


    This place is like a scorching sun, from the outside you can''t see the inside scene at all, it will only feel dazzling.


    "Fan... Brother Fan should be fine!"


    Ye Mu half-covered his palm and forced his eyes to the center of the dazzling white light, but it was a pity that he couldn''t see anything.


    "Ye Fan will definitely be fine!"


    Qing Shiyu muttered silently from the side, and Qiao''s face was obviously nervous.


    The white light is not only dazzling, but also extremely powerful, enough to directly erase these ancient sages.


    "Young Master Hongfei... shouldn''t lose!"


    On the side of the ancient genius, everyone was also looking for Lu Hongfei, and at this moment they had their own thinking in their hearts.


    If Lu Hongfei wins, everything is easy to say, but if Lu Hongfei loses, it is basically impossible for Ye Fan to let them go. Everyone will die by then.


    "How about this, let''s leave first and find a helper for Master Hongfei!"


    An ancient genius suddenly made a suggestion.


    "We can''t help Young Master Hongfei, but we can''t be so greedy of life and fear of death. I won''t go. You have to go by yourself!


    An ancient genius said with a trace of contempt.


    "Well, let''s leave first, you are here to take care of it!"


    A genius was obviously frightened. Even though he was said to be greedy for life and fear of death, he still left here. ,


    "He... they''re gone!"


    Ye Mu''s expression changed slightly when he saw this scene.


    "Leave them alone, just look at Ye Fan''s situation!"


    Qing Shiyu''s attention was always in the white light.


    After the two confronted each other, the power assimilated the white light, and it was condensed and not dispersed at the moment, and the result has not been shown.


    "Puff puff!"


    The appearance of the white light lasted for half an hour, and when both parties were panicked, changes finally appeared in the white light.


    I saw infinite bright light burst out from the inside of the white light.


    These strong lights are different from white lights, they are more transparent, and have a strong and sharp air.


    "This...this is the sword power of stars!"


    Qing Shiyu and Ye Mu knew the source of the light almost at a glance, and they became ecstatic and said:


    "It''s Brother Fan, Brother Fan won!"


    After the star sword power appeared, it gradually tore the white light and replaced its area.


    The white light dissipated, and everyone finally saw the scene inside through the more transparent star sword power.


    At this moment, Lu Hongfei was kneeling halfway, the palm of his right fist was resting on the ground, and his entire arm was dripping with blood.


    But looking at Ye Fan, standing upright at the moment, except for the sweat on his forehead, he didn''t feel any discomfort.


    "This...this is impossible. How could Young Master Hongfei lose? He has already used our ancient sect''s most powerful forbidden technique!"


    The remaining Gumen geniuses saw this scene, and their bodies trembled in disbelief.


    "Lu Hongfei, it seems that the ancient sages are not opponents of the power of heaven. You have already lost today!"


    Ye Fan looked at Lu Hongfei in front of him and said slowly.


    "you you����"


    Lu Hongfei settled down, gritted his teeth and stood up from the ground, his right arm being pulled up.


    Lu Hongfei could not speak at the moment, only his face expressed his great indomitability.


    Losing to Ye Fan was hard for him to accept.


    "The grievances between us can end today, and I will laugh at your three major marks. As for you, go with peace of mind!"


    The Nine-Star Divine Sword appeared in Ye Fan''s palm again, and he slashed towards Lu Hongfei while speaking.


    At this moment, Lu Hongfei was already at the end of the crossbow, even if it was just an ordinary sword, it was enough to kill him.


    "Master Hongfei, don''t..."


    Many ancient geniuses saw this scene, all roared and charged up.


    Since they chose to stay, they were ready to die.


    "you guys����"


    Looking at these people in front of him, Lu Hongfei''s eyes moved, and he instantly remembered before.


    The Gu Linjun made all the sacrifices before saving his life.


    And this time, the most powerful genius of Gu Sect will be sacrificed.


    "Master Hongfei, now only you have the hope of defeating Ye Fan and defeating Mengli, we will not let you die!"


    The many geniuses left behind are all loyal to the liver and courageous, with an overall view of Gumen in their eyes.


    "Don''t even think about leaving today, let''s die together!"


    Ye Fan looked cold and roared, and the sword power carried on the Nine-Star Divine Sword instantly became a bit stronger.

 Chapter 3043： The secret of inheritance

    "Wow..."


    A large swath of starlight covered Lu Hongfei directly, including the geniuses who stood in front of him.


    However, at the same time that Ye Fan slashed out the Nine Star Divine Sword, several geniuses also exploded their strength.


    Their strength can''t be compared with Ye Fan, but once they give up their lives, the power they can use will be ten times stronger.


    Several geniuses chose to blew themselves up at this moment.


    "boom!"


    The power of self-destruction was also terrifying, and the powerful force formed a light curtain, which forcibly blocked Ye Fan''s sword of Yaoguang.


    "Master Hongfei, go!"


    While the self-detonation power emerged, there still remained the last voices of several geniuses.


    When they came here, some of them had unique tasks, and one of them was to preserve Lu Hongfei.


    "Don''t worry, everyone, I, Lu Hongfei, swear here that I will avenge you!"


    Lu Hongfei gritted his teeth, seeing that the situation had come to this scene, and displayed the Phantom Wudust, and decided to flee away.


    "Lu Hongfei, if you run away this time, you will no longer be able to defeat me!"


    Facing the disappearing Lu Hongfei, Ye Fan did not chase, but suddenly said.


    This remark caused Lu Hongfei''s body to stop, which obviously caused a great blow to him.


    "Ye Fan, I do miss you by one point this time, but Taoism is rare, and my strength will become stronger and stronger. Next time I meet, I will let you kneel down and beg for mercy!"


    Lu Hongfei endured the shame and shame at this moment, and forced his words.


    "Really? You have already lost Gu Men''s face. Why don''t you die here and be a hero!"


    Ye Fan sneered after hearing it, and continued to stimulate Lu Hongfei.


    "Ye Fan, you wait for me!"


    Lu Hongfei was extremely angry, but was not fooled, and quickly disappeared in front of Ye Fan after a roar.


    Once Lu Hongfei had a chance, Ye Fan couldn''t chase Lu Hongfei at all with the depth of his phantom and dust-free.


    "Damn it, this guy escaped again!"


    Ye Fan looked at the direction of Lu Hongfei''s disappearance, and said depressedly.


    And around his body, there still remained the blood qi produced by those ancient geniuses who exploded.


    Without the self-destruction of these geniuses, Lu Hongfei would definitely not be able to leave.


    The only thing that made Ye Fan gratified at the moment was that Lu Hongfei did not take away the three major tiger and deer marks when he left. Lu Hongfei did not break his promise in this regard.


    "Brother Fan, you... are you okay!"


    After Lu Hongfei left, Ye Mu and Qing Shiyu immediately came to Ye Fan''s side.


    At this moment, in addition to the excitement on their faces, there are still concerns about Ye Fan.


    The battle between Ye Fan and Lu Hongfei was really exciting.


    The strength of the two is really only between the first and second, but in the end Ye Fan''s Dao Yi skills were better and defeated Lu Hongfei.


    "I''m fine, but it''s a pity that Lu Hongfei escaped again!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and said it was a pity to speak.


    "Brother Fan, you will soon be able to get the inheritance of Qianxi Ancient Sage, by then Lu Hongfei will not be your opponent at all!"


    Ye Mu uttered a word of relief.


    "I hope I can pass on smoothly, and you can benefit from it!"


    Ye Fan nodded and said in anticipation at the same time.


    The reason why Ye Mu and Qing Shiyu are brought here is because everyone is a demon cultivator and can get some benefits from the inheritance of Qianxi Ancient Sage.


    "Ye Fan, take a break first, we will help you watch!"


    Qing Shiyu saw Ye Fan''s exhaustion, and said immediately.


    "Well, let me recover first. You can simply watch here. Lu Hongfei should not dare to come here again!"


    Ye Fan nodded and sat down cross-legged.


    This fierce battle can be said to be fun for Ye Fan, but it also consumed the power accumulated in his dantian, and it really takes time to recover at this moment.


    Half an hour later, Ye Fan opened his eyes and stood up.


    As he got up, two stone sculptures of ferocious beasts had appeared in Ye Fan''s palm.


    "It''s time for you to make a difference!"


    Ye Fan threw two stone sculptures of ferocious beasts forward.


    "Roar����"


    As if feeling the strong demon aura on the giant mountain of the demon clan, the beast stone sculpture changed in midair.


    Under the roar of the beast, two huge beast kings appeared in front of Ye Fan''s trio.


    After the Beastmaster appeared, he galloped directly towards a location.


    That location is where the other three big beast kings exist, and it is also the very center of the entire monster mountain.


    Ye Fan and the three followed to reach the central area and found a huge disk located here.


    The diameter of this disc is at least a kilometer, and it is like some kind of ceremonial venue.


    The ancient runes that Ye Fan could not understand were engraved around the disc, which seemed mysterious and ancient.


    After the two big beast kings summoned by Ye Fan came to a specific position on the disc, they stopped moving, as if the old body had settled down.


    "Could it be that here and below is the inheritance of Qianxi Ancient Sage?"


    Ye Fan circled the disc and looked around, feeling a little confused for a while.


    The five big beast kings have already gathered, and it stands to reason that there should be changes.


    "Brother Fan, look at this place, there seems to be a pattern!"


    Ye Mu observed on the disc like Ye Fan, and suddenly said in surprise.


    After Ye Fan listened, he immediately came to where Ye Mu was.


    Here is the periphery of the disc, with some ancient pictures engraved.


    Above the picture, there is an old man with the bones of immortality, but with a pair of horns on his forehead, he looks like half a man and half a beast.


    "Could this be the ancient sage of Qianxi?"


    Seeing this old man, Ye Fan subconsciously showed respect in his eyes.


    "Brother Fan, look at his hands!"


    Ye Mu emphatically reminded.


    Ye Fan moved his eyes down after hearing this, and suddenly saw something special in the old man''s hands.


    The old man''s posture in the painting is very special, with his hands up, his palm is burning with flames.


    Ye Fan''s complexion changed immediately when he saw this flame.


    This flame is exactly the Cangming Demon Flame he had obtained by accident, and the two are at least eighty to nine points similar.


    "Seeing that the Cangming Demon Flame is related to the Ancient Sage of Qianxi!"


    Ye Fandang was about to connect the two.


    Looking at the picture carefully again, Ye Fan also found that there were five runes around the body of Qianxi Ancient Sage.


    These five runes are very different from the stone carving of the beast at the moment, but the subconscious tells Ye Fan that this rune is the mark of the tiger and deer, which is the stone sculpture of the beast.


    Time has changed some things, but it can''t change the fundamentals.


    "I understand. In order to get the inheritance, in addition to the five tiger and deer marks, I also need the Cangming Demon Flame. At this moment, I need to use the Cangming Demon Flame to awaken the true Beastmaster!"


    Ye Fan was awakened suddenly, and he used the Cangming Demon Flame to awaken the two beast kings.


    All of these are connected, but Ye Fan had not yet figured it out at that time, so he suddenly understood.


    "Will there be any danger in awakening the Beastmaster?"


    Ye Mu expressed concern.


    There are so many dangers in this ancient battlefield, Ye Mu and others are already afraid.


    "I don''t know, try it first!"


    Ye Fan simply said, and a moment later began to urge the Cangming Demon Flame.


    After finally finding the inheritance of Qianxi Ancient Sage, and having ruled out the powerful enemy Lu Hongfei, Ye Fan would not give up at this moment no matter how dangerous it is.

 Chapter 3044： Cang Ming Blood Soul

    "Wow..."


    As soon as the Cangming Demon Flame appeared, the surrounding air suddenly became scorching hot, and for a while, it was full of vitality.


    Vitality is the symbol of Cangming Demon Flame.


    "Go!"


    Ye Fan controlled the Cangming Demon Flame and threw it directly at the five beast kings.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the Cangming Demon Flame covered the bodies of the five beast kings.


    The five big beast kings who had originally seemed to have entered a certain state all opened their eyes and roared in unison.


    "it works?"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan''s trio became excited.


    The appearance of Cangming Demon Flame changed at least the five beast kings.


    And the inheritance of Qianxi Ancient Sage lies in the five great beast kings.


    In the deafening roar, the five beast kings roared around the disc field one after another.


    "Boom!"


    The sound of the raid was mighty, causing the monster giant mountain to tremble slightly.


    As for the Cangming Demon Flame, it was out of Ye Fan''s control at this moment, burning fiercely in the center of the disc, as if it were a huge bonfire.


    "Be careful!"


    With the attack of the five beast kings, green light gradually penetrated from the bottom of the disc field, as if some force was being urged.


    The green light contained extremely powerful power, forcing Ye Fan to resist, while also protecting Ye Mu and Qing Shiyu behind him.


    "Brother Fan, looking at this posture, the inheritance of Qianxi Ancient Sage is not so easy to get!"


    Ye Mu was in shock, and said with a trace of panic.


    The green light was enough to kill him in seconds.


    "With me, you will be successful, you only need to take care of yourself!"


    With a firm gaze in Ye Fan''s eyes, he said with relief.


    "boom!"


    As Ye Fan''s voice fell, the field renewed and changed. After the five big beast kings rushed for a while, they actually rushed directly toward the Cangming Demon Flame in the center.


    At the same time, a voice of vicissitudes gradually came out:


    "People who are predestined, there is endless power here, but to get this opportunity, you need to subdue my beast soul, the blood soul of Cangming!"


    "Cangming Blood Soul!"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan immediately sank, his eyes focused on the position of Cangming Demon Flame.


    As the five beast kings poured into the demon flame, the Cangming Demon Flame continued to surge like boiling water.


    The five big beast kings, gradually disappearing, are fusing in the demon flame.


    Gradually, the demon flame was evaporated in its own burning, but a huge figure remained.


    This is a beast with a body of one thousand meters long, glowing with blood, seemingly real and imaginary.


    The fierce beast has five heads, and at the moment five blood basins and mouths are roaring at the same time.


    "This is the Cangming Blood Soul?"


    When Ye Fan and the others saw this thing, their faces all showed surprise.


    This Cangming Blood Soul is not like a monster, more like a monster.


    "To get the inheritance, you have to go through tests, see me defeat it!"


    A strong fighting spirit gradually emerged in Ye Fan''s eyes, and he rushed towards the Cangming Blood Soul.


    "Roar����"


    As if aware of Ye Fan''s offensive, the five heads of Cangming Blood Soul sprayed out blood inflammation directly in the roar.


    "Break it for me!"


    Facing the blood inflammation, Ye Fan stepped forward, holding the Nine-Star Divine Sword and slashed directly.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the blood inflammation and the bright starlight disappeared in mid-air at the same time.


    "Swish..."


    After a moment, Ye Fan''s figure turned into an aurora and penetrated the body of Cangming Blood Soul.


    A big hole appeared in the chest of Cangming Blood Soul, and all five heads were stagnated, and they lost their look for a while.


    "So weak?"


    The weakness of Cang Ming Blood Soul made Ye Fan and the three of them feel a suspicion.


    Although Qianxi Ancient Sage is not a Wuyuan powerhouse like Qinghuang, his true strength is extremely abnormal, and it is definitely no less than Qinghuang. The test it sets is unreasonably easier than Qinghuang.


    "Roar����"


    However, the facts were actually just as the three of Ye Fan had imagined. After a short pause, the Cangming blood soul rose up and soared up the Cangming Demon Flame, making his injuries healed instantly.


    In the blink of an eye, Cangming Blood Soul returned to its peak state.


    "Sword of Yaoguang, kill me!"


    Ye Fan had already accumulated his strength and slashed towards Cangming Blood Soul.


    "brush����"


    Ye Fan''s sword of Yaoguang was supplemented by the Qinghe Demon Talisman, and the power was already close to the power of Wuyuan, and it was not the blood soul of Cangming that could parry.


    Under the sword of Yaoguang, Cangming''s blood soul was directly split into two.


    "I''m not dead now!"


    Seeing Cang Ming''s blood soul split, Ye Mu and Qing Shiyu both said nervously.


    However, the situation once again exceeded everyone''s expectations.


    The Cangming Demon Flame burned from the disk, causing the body of Cangming Blood Soul to be reborn again.


    "This����"


    Ye Fan finally couldn''t help frowning when he saw this. This might be an unkillable enemy.


    "Swipe..."


    In the follow-up, Ye Fan attacked several times, but each time the result was the same.


    No matter how severe the injury is, when the Cangming Demon Flame ignites, the Cangming Blood Soul can be reborn.


    "The Cangming Demon Flame contains infinite vitality. This beast soul is condensed from the Cangming Demon Flame. It seems that it has become an immortal!"


    Ye Fan stopped the fight and gradually analyzed.


    "The immortal, how can we defeat it?"


    Ye Mu and Qing Shiyu were a little unbelievable, but the truth was right in front of them.


    "It can''t be defeated, maybe Qianxi Ancient Sage Senior didn''t want me to defeat it!"


    Ye Fan gradually changed his thinking.


    "If I remember correctly, the ancient sage Qianxi just said it seemed to be submissive!"


    Qing Shiyu suddenly remembered something.


    "It is indeed to conquer. The secret of the inheritance lies in this blood soul. If we kill it, the inheritance may be gone!"


    Ye Fan could not fight for a long time, but he had already thought of this.


    As one of the three ancient sages of ancient times, the ancient sage of Qianxi has a special way of leaving behind.


    "Then how do we get the secret of inheritance from this blood soul? If we are not careful, we will be killed by it!"


    Ye Mu frowned and couldn''t help it for a while.


    Ye Fan was helpless, he didn''t even know what to do.


    "Now there is only one way. Since external forces can''t defeat it, then we can only try with the power of the soul!"


    Ye Fan already had a solution in his heart, and said slowly at this moment.


    "The power of the soul!"


    Hearing this, Ye Mu and Qing Shiyu were shocked for a while.


    "Ye Fan, this is too dangerous. Under external forces, you are not afraid of this blood soul, but no one can guarantee the power of the soul!"


    After Qing Shiyu reacted, she immediately spoke to stop Ye Fandao.


    "The Cangming Demon Flame has infinite vitality, but it cannot affect the soul. There is only this way to subdue it!"


    Ye Fan spoke gradually, with a firm gaze in his eyes.


    After finding the way, the soul villain in the center of Ye Fan Zhihai opened his eyes and stood up.


    "Wow?"


    While standing up, the rich natural spirit power has already permeated the soul villain''s body, and penetrated towards Ye Fan''s body.

 Chapter 3045： Battle of Soul Power

    "What a strong soul power!"


    Ye Fan''s actions shocked both Ye Mu and they no longer stop Ye Fan.


    "Cangming Blood Soul, surrender to me!"


    Ye Fan roared in his mouth and rushed towards the Cangming Blood Soul with his rich soul power.


    "Roar����"


    Facing Ye Fan''s attack, Cangming Blood Soul directly opened his blood basin.


    As a human, Ye Fan was really pitiful in front of Cangming Blood Soul, and was directly swallowed by Cangming Blood Soul.


    "Ye Fan..."


    Both Ye Mu were shocked when they saw this scene, but the performance of Cang Ming Blood Soul in the next moment made them feel a little at ease.


    After swallowing Ye Fan, Cang Ming''s blood soul was suddenly stunned, as if it had become a sculpture, only the blood light around him was still shining.


    "It seems that the power of the soul can indeed subdue it!"


    Ye Mu nodded slowly, fully understanding Ye Fan''s approach.


    "This is a very dangerous behavior, I only hope that Ye Fan will not have an accident!"


    There was worry in Qing Shiyu''s beautiful eyes, and at this moment they could not see Ye Fan''s situation.


    The abdomen of Cangming Blood Soul was completely shaped by red power.


    The so-called Cangming Blood Soul is not an entity.


    Therefore, if Ye Fan was swallowed into his abdomen, it was actually equivalent to entering the circle of power.


    As soon as he entered his abdomen, Ye Fan displayed the Thick Earth Demon Talisman, temporarily protecting his body.


    However, the Thick Earth Demon Talisman can withstand external forces, but cannot withstand the power of the soul.


    "Chichichichi..."


    In a short while, the power of the soul around Ye Fan trembled.


    "coming!"


    Ye Fan noticed something in his heart, and the soul villain in the center of the sea of ??knowledge immediately stood up.


    "Swipe..."


    Soon, the power of the soul around Ye Fan was smashed away by a force, and that force poured into Ye Fan''s eyebrows and directly descended on the sea of ??consciousness.


    In the sea of ??consciousness, this unique soul power evolved rapidly, and finally turned into the posture of the blood soul.


    This is a reduced version of the Blood Soul of Cangming, which is similar to Ye Fan''s soul villain.


    "Beat you, I can get the inheritance of Qianxi Ancient Sage!"


    The gaze of the soul villain gradually condensed, expressing the thoughts in Ye Fan''s heart.


    At this moment, what exists in the sea of ??consciousness is the real Cangming Blood Soul, which is no longer invincible.


    "Roar����"


    As if sensing Ye Fan''s killing intent, Cang Ming''s blood soul immediately let out a roar, and his soul was extremely powerful, which directly caused Ye Fan''s entire Consciousness Sea to tremble.


    "Eight Desolate Soul Skills, Natural Soul Power, Now!"


    Facing the battle of the soul, Ye Fan didn''t panic, the soul villain''s body was full of strong soul power.


    The reason why he dared to fight soul power directly was because of the Eight Desolate Soul Ability.


    This special technique has never disappointed Ye Fan.


    "brush����"


    After the natural spirit power emerged from the soul villain''s body, it immediately slammed into the roaring Cang Ming Blood Soul.


    "Roar����"


    Cangming Blood Soul noticed it, and several soul lights shot out directly from his mouth.


    The gathering of soul light also turned into an extremely powerful force, welcoming Ye Fan''s natural soul power.


    "Wow..."


    The collision of soul power was silent, but it caused a great touch to Ye Fan''s Sea of ??Consciousness, causing constant tremors.


    In the first match, neither Ye Fan nor Cangming Blood Soul had an advantage, and the two spirit powers quickly dissipated.


    "Come again!"


    Ye Fan refused to admit defeat, and the villain of the soul brought out both palms and directly shot out two natural soul powers.


    Natural soul power has been cultivated for a long time, and Ye Fan at this moment can be said to have reached the peak of nature.


    From the latter realm of undead soul power, what Ye Fan lacked was opportunity.


    Soul power breakthrough has always been impossible, and there is no such thing as a force breakthrough.


    "brush����"


    Facing Ye Fan''s attack again, Cangming Blood Soul followed suit, bringing a trace of blood in his soul power.


    This ray of blood is the same soul power, and contains a trace of evil.


    "Wow..."


    When the two sides collided, Ye Fan''s sea of ??consciousness agitated again.


    The weirdness of the **** soul power was beyond Ye Fan''s expectation, his body was contaminated, and the body of the Cangming Blood Soul was also hit by another soul power of Ye Fan, already dying.


    "I didn''t expect you and me to be between you, but you must be destroyed first!"


    Ye Fan didn''t pay attention to the **** soul power on the body of the soul villain, but hit the Cangming Blood Soul again.


    Take advantage of his illness, kill him.


    "puff����"


    Ye Fan''s offensive was too fierce, and Cangming Blood Soul had been defeated before he could resist.


    Seeing Cang Ming''s blood soul dissipate in front of him, Ye Fan finally breathed a sigh of relief, but his expression changed drastically in the next moment.


    These dissipated red lights, at this moment, all covered his body.


    "What kind of soul power is this, so weird!"


    Ye Fan felt a sense of trepidation in his heart, making it difficult for him to resist.


    "People who are destined, your soul power barely meets my standards, congratulations, you passed my test!"


    Just as Ye Fan was a little panicked, these red lights gradually turned into an old man with a fairy style.


    The old man has horns on his head and a long beard on his chin. Although it is a red phantom, the long beard is still fluttering and natural.


    This person is exactly the person on the pattern near the disc.


    "You...you are the ancient sage of Qianxi!"


    Ye Fan said in surprise.


    "Exactly!"


    The old man nodded slowly and directly communicated with Ye Fan''s Sea of ??Knowledge.


    "Junior Ye Fan, I have heard of the name of the senior!"


    Respect immediately appeared in Ye Fan''s eyes.


    "Haha, there is no need to say more polite remarks, I have fallen, all grace has disappeared, the original reputation, but the cloud!"


    The old man chuckled and slowly shook his head.


    "Senior''s words are not correct. You are one of the three ancient sages in the ancient times. Without your sacrifice, the void is afraid that the void would have long been lost!"


    Ye Fan sincerely expressed his respect.


    If there is a category of people more respectable than the Wuyuan strong, it is only those Banyuan people who are willing to give up the Wuyuan realm.


    And the three ancient sages of the ancient times are the great men among the half-walled people.


    "Ye Fan, you have the power of the demon way, you are the same kind of person as me, my power can be left to you, but in addition to the power of the demon way, in fact, I have more precious wealth in my body!"


    The ancient sage Qianxi nodded with relief and said mysteriously.


    "A more precious asset? I wonder if the younger generation is lucky enough to smell it?"


    Ye Fan asked subconsciously.


    "That power is in your soul now!"


    Qianxi Ancient Sage looked sharply at the chest of Ye Fan''s soul villain.


    There, there is still the trace of red spirit power that Cangming Blood Soul hit previously.


    "Senior, are you talking about the lack of spirit power?"


    Ye Fan lowered his head subconsciously, seeing the red spirit power, and suddenly surprised.


    "Yes, fortunately, you quickly erased the Cangming Blood Soul, otherwise you will be trapped by its power!"


    Qianxi Ancient Sage still stared at the red spirit power, and slowly nodded.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan felt a little palpitating, and he couldn''t believe it.


    In terms of spirit power, he has always been more confident, but this red spirit power is indeed extremely weird. At this moment, it is like a tarsal maggot, which is difficult to erase.

 Chapter 3046： Soul inheritance

    "Senior, what exactly is this spirit power? How can I remove it?"


    Ye Fan once again put his gaze on the red dot on the chest of the soul villain, and said with a hint of anxiety.


    "This is the soul power I created myself, and it is also named Cangming!"


    The ancient sage of Qianxi gradually speaks surprisingly.


    "The soul power of my own creation!"


    Ye Fan was completely horrified when he heard this.


    Ye Fan simply couldn''t imagine such methods.


    "Countless years ago, I abandoned Wuyuan''s way after the ancient war and became a half-walled person. Later, my demon power became deeper and deeper, reaching the limit. In desperation, I could only seek other powers to strengthen myself. !"


    Qianxi Ancient Sage slowly explained.


    "Senior, you... you have cultivated to the limit of a half-walled person? Is this... is this true?"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help interrupting the words of Qianxi Ancient Sage, from one shock to another.


    "Yes, although the martial arts are endless, any realm has its limits, and so is our lifespan. Although I have a celestial demon flame and almost immortal, my soul has many flaws!"


    Ancient Sage Qianxi nodded slowly, his tone filled with emotion.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan immediately fell into contemplation.


    Rao is a powerful person at the level of Qianxi Ancient Sage, and it is difficult to detect the true cycle of life and death.


    "After Banyuan''s power reached its limit, I began to focus on cultivating the power of the soul. I want to change my soul so that it possesses some of the power of the Cangming Demon Flame and reaches an immortal state!"


    Qianxi Ancient Sage continued to explain, looking at the red dot on Ye Fan''s chest, and continued:


    "This red spirit power is the result of my life''s hard work, but unfortunately it is still far from the state I pursue!"


    "It turned out to be the case, but you have also said before that life and realm have limits. It is almost impossible to achieve immortality!"


    Ye Fan understood, and said with a slight sigh.


    Life is limited, whether it is a sage or an ancient sage, it has a life span, which Ye Fan has always understood.


    "Ye Fan, the so-called longevity, there is no absolute concept from beginning to end. My so-called immortality, I just hope that the soul can enter a more powerful realm. By then, it will be supplemented by the infinite vitality of the Demon Flame, so that I can see the alien beings. At the moment of cleansing, like this, I will die without regrets!"


    Qianxi ancient sacred words said earnestly.


    "Senior, now that the aliens are about to make a comeback, the younger generation will surely realize your wish and get rid of the aliens!"


    Ye Fan immediately promised.


    "With your remarks, I am very pleased that I can no longer see the prosperous future of the future. All the endings are created by you!"


    Qianxi Ancient Sage slowly nodded, showing a sense of relief.


    "Although my strength cannot make you enter the Wuyuan realm, it is enough to make you soar into the sky. After you become stronger, can you promise me one thing!"


    Qianxi Old Sage immediately said with a serious face.


    "Senior, please say!"


    Ye Fan nodded his head with a serious look.


    "I have left you with the imperfect soul power of Cangming. Your soul state is not weak. Maybe you can reach the state I said. I hope you can realize my half-life aspiration and create real life. The soul power, the soul will not die by then, and it can better fight the alien!"


    Qianxi Ancient Sage slowly expressed his appeal, and handed the question left by Cangming Soul Power to Ye Fan.


    "It is an honor for the younger generation to be able to help seniors!"


    Without thinking about it, Ye Fan agreed directly.


    If this Cangming Soul Power can really be achieved, it will definitely be more powerful than the cultivation of Qianxi Ancient Sage.


    "That''s all I want to say. Cangming Blood Soul is the product of my use of Cangming Soul Power and Cangming Demon Flame. It will leave Cangming Soul Power on your body. It was originally intended to kill you, but you ''S offensive is stronger, so you are the winner!"


    Qianxi Ancient Sage finally explained the origin of Cangming Blood Soul.


    "It turns out that it is like this, its soul cannot be destroyed, and it cannot be killed!"


    Ye Fan understood everything, the ancient sage of Qianxi had already used the Cangming Demon Flame superbly, otherwise he would not be able to use its characteristics to create the power of the soul.


    "Ye Fan, now I leave all the inheritance of the soul to you. As for the inheritance of power, it will gradually emerge from time to time!"


    The phantom of Qianxi Ancient Sage began to dangle, and his voice became lighter and lighter.


    "Senior respectfully!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes flickered, and he bowed deeply at the figure of Qianxi Ancient Sage.


    The ancient sage of Qianxi not only left endless demon power, but also a nearly priceless soul inheritance, which was very different from some other powerful men, and it was also unique to the ancient sage of Qianxi.


    "Ye Fan, I hope you can eliminate the aliens and unravel the truth of the ancient changes!"


    The ancient sage Qianxi said for the last time, his body has completely dissipated, turned into red light, and gathered towards the chest of the villain Ye Fan''s soul.


    "Swipe..."


    The red light penetrated into the red dot on the chest, which immediately caused the red dot to emit surging light.


    "Wow..."


    The rays of light rippling around, flooded Ye Fan''s entire Consciousness Sea at an extremely fast speed.


    Ye Fan''s soul villain was bathed in red light, closed his eyes comfortably, and had already fallen into a certain sentiment.


    "Chichichichi..."


    Outside, the red light gradually penetrated from the body of the Cangming Blood Soul, causing the body of the Cangming Blood Soul to begin to melt away.


    "Brother Fan succeeded?"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Mu and Qing Shiyu all showed excitement.


    The Cangming Blood Soul dissipated at an extremely fast speed, and finally only a thick red light was left on the top of the disc.


    There was a figure inside Hongguang, it was Ye Fan.


    "Brother Fan, what is this doing?"


    Looking at Ye Fan, whose eyes were closed, Ye Mu immediately appeared confused and planned to investigate nearby.


    "Don''t go there, he has a very powerful soul power around him, be careful of accidental injury!"


    Qing Shiyu spoke to stop Ye Mu, frowning at the moment.


    "Well, then we will stay here, but what about those people?"


    Ye Mu nodded, then looked beyond the mountain.


    At this moment, many geniuses have surrounded the periphery of the monster mountain.


    These geniuses all rushed over after sensing the fighting aura here. They were originally shocked by the terrifying body and breath of the Cangming Blood Soul. At this moment, the Cangming Blood Soul dissipated, and these geniuses all started to move around.


    "Relax, Ye Fan is located here, they dare not come over, even if they do, they will only be destroyed by the power of the soul around Ye Fan!"


    Qing Shiyu glanced at these people coldly, without much worry on her face.


    "I hope so, Brother Fan is now so famous, no one should come to die!"


    Ye Mu nodded, still clenching his fists as he spoke.


    After all, this place is the battlefield of the ancient realm, and everyone has come for inheritance. If they learn that this place is the place of inheritance of Qianxi Ancient Sage, it will inevitably cause an uproar.

 Chapter 3047： Power inheritance

    "Where is this place? Those two should be Ye Fan''s friends!"


    Many geniuses did not rashly approach the giant mountain of the monster race, at this moment they were just floating in the midair near the top of the mountain.


    "One of them is Ye Mu, I know, the other one doesn''t know, maybe it is Ye Fan''s woman!"


    Someone replied.


    "They have been here for so long, there must be some inheritance here!"


    A genius spoke with emotion, his eyes filled with hope.


    "Do you dare to **** the inheritance with Ye Fan? Do you want to die?"


    When someone heard this, endless fear suddenly surfaced.


    "Although Ye Fan is strong, but he eats meat, can''t we divide the porridge?"


    That genius insisted on his own opinions.


    "Dude, do you see the red light there? Ye Fan is already acquiring inheritance. If you have the ability, go over and see if you can get what you call porridge!"


    Among the geniuses present, many people still remained in awe of Ye Fan and did not dare to move.


    "This����"


    The greedy genius glanced at the red light, and was immediately stunned, unable to answer for a while.


    "I don''t know when Brother Fan will end, waiting like this, I''m really afraid those geniuses will disturb him!"


    As if guessing the thoughts of some genius, Ye Mu''s eyes were always worried.


    "Xiao Mu, rest assured, give them ten courage and dare not rob Ye Fan for inheritance!"


    Qing Shiyu still had great determination.


    "Boom!"


    However, as soon as her voice fell, the entire monster mountain trembling violently, countless falling rocks rolled down from the surroundings of the giant mountain, revealing the true surface of the mountain.


    "Kacha Kacha..."


    The disc area on the top of the mountain first began to crack, and green light shot out from it.


    "How is this going?"


    After Ye Mu felt this scene, their bodies immediately jumped up into the air.


    As for Ye Fan, he was originally wrapped in red light and located high up, so he was not affected at all.


    "This mountain is good...it seems to be collapsing!"


    In the process of Ye Mu''s arrival in the air, the entire monster mountain was covered by dust, and the sound of huge stones falling to the ground was heard continuously.


    At the top of the mountain, the original body surface area was completely faded and flooded with green light.


    The green light came out from the mountain, as if there was something inside.


    "This... there is also a heritage in this mountain?"


    The geniuses around originally thought that the inheritance had been seized by Ye Fan. At this moment, they were shocked to see the change of the giant mountain.


    "This monster is too powerful, it shouldn''t be..."


    Some people have conjectures in their hearts, and they become even more shocking.


    Although the inheritance of the people of Banyuan will not have the roots of Wuyuan, their strength will be sufficient.


    As the rocks on the surface of the giant mountain fade, the entire giant mountain emits a green light, which at this moment is like a source of strength.


    In the green light of the mountain top, a stone stele was rising spontaneously, straight into the sky.


    On the stone stele, the four characters "Thousands of Seals and Wanhua" are engraved, which everyone can see.


    "Thousands of seals are endless! This...this is the tombstone of the ancient sage of the thousand seals!"


    The moment I saw the stone stele, the same thought came to everyone present.


    "This...what the **** is going on? Isn''t it the inheritance that Brother Fan got?"


    Ye Mu and Qing Shiyu both stared at the scene in front of them with stunned expressions.


    "Look there!"


    After the shock caused by the stele, someone noticed the position under the stele.


    There is a huge altar there, towering in front of the stele, and on the altar are placed an ancient book, an ancient sword, and a ring.


    These three things can be seen from a distance under the irradiation of green light.


    "This...this is the inheritance of Qianxi Ancient Sage!"


    Someone''s eyes were shining, and they couldn''t help stepping away and approaching the road.


    "Ye Fan is already comprehending the inheritance at this moment, then this inheritance should belong to us!"


    "Yes, although it is the inheritance of the demon way, it is worth abandoning the profound way for it. This is the ancient sage of the ancient seal, with his power, he can completely climb the peak!"


    A genius became extremely enthusiastic.


    "Hahaha, my porridge is here, if you dare not ask for it, then I will laugh at it!"


    The genius who had been eager to move directly flew at the location of the altar this time, with a wild laugh.


    "This guy, there are three treasures, you can''t let him take them all alone!"


    "It''s reasonable, fast!"


    The madness of this person ignited the greed of many people present and rushed to the altar like crazy.


    As for those who remained, most of them looked at the red light not far from the altar.


    The red light was calm from beginning to end, and the figure inside was still eyes closed, but the person''s eyelids trembled slightly.


    "Sister Shi Yu, go get those things first, and I will protect you!"


    Facing the many geniuses who were in a crazy state, Ye Mu immediately stood in front of Qing Shiyu and turned to say.


    "Xiaomu, hold on, I''ll help you right away!"


    Qing Shiyu nodded and said, and then flew towards the altar.


    Hearing this, Ye Mu nodded his head, his face full of indignation.


    Both of them saw the difficult process of Ye Fan obtaining the ancient sage inheritance.


    Not to mention defeating the powerful enemy Lu Hongfei, he still had to take risks against Cangming Blood Soul.


    After overcoming the double difficulties, the inheritance of the ancient sage of Qianxi can be regarded as real, so they must preserve the inheritance of ancient sage of Qianxi.


    "Stop for me, the inheritance here belongs to Ye Fan, do you want to **** it, do you want to die?"


    Ye Mu stopped at the entrance of the altar, his tone full of majesty.


    "Boy, Ye Fan has a chance now. It''s okay to let us have these three little things. You can''t be so stingy!"


    The genius who wanted to divide the porridge took the lead to come to the periphery of the altar, with a sneer on his face.


    His cultivation base is slightly higher than that of Yemu, and he has reached the second level of Peerless Grade, so he has no fear of Yemu.


    As his voice fell, many geniuses all followed, and Ye Mu was completely suppressed in his breath.


    "Then you have to wait for Ye Fan to come over, if he is willing to let it to you, you can get it!"


    Ye Mu changed his view and said coldly.


    "Ha, inheritance is available to everyone, some people can''t be too greedy!"


    "Yes, since you are going to get in the way, don''t blame us for being impolite!"


    Ye Mu''s words caused many geniuses to change their faces one after another, all of them exploded with their breath.


    If they really wait for Ye Fan to recover, then they will lose all opportunities.


    "Don''t talk nonsense with him, the woman has already gone to obtain the inheritance, first take this person quickly, and then we will have our own skills!"


    Someone roared, and attacked Ye Mu first.


    "You bastards, all have to die!"


    Feeling the immense strength in front of him, Ye Mu rushed forward desperately.


    "Catch that woman, don''t let that woman inherit, otherwise it will be troublesome!"


    While fighting against Ye Mu, the following group of people suddenly bypassed the battle and suddenly attacked Qing Shiyu.

 Chapter 3048： Punish greed

    "You don''t want to succeed!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Mu forced to withstand the many attacks in front of him, and his own attack shot directly at these strong men who wanted to surprise.


    "boom!"


    In an instant, the group of strong men who attacked was blocked by Ye Mu''s attack, and Ye Mu''s body also flew upside down, becoming bloody.


    However, Qing Shiyu also stretched out through this gap, and successfully put away the three items placed on the altar.


    "Damn it, this woman succeeded!"


    When everyone saw this scene, they suddenly became irritable and flocked to Qing Shiyu together.


    "You... what do you want to do?"


    Faced with the oppression of everyone, Qing Shiyu retreated subconsciously, her eyes full of guard.


    There are too many strong people in front of him, and Qing Shiyu can''t breathe.


    "Women, today we don''t want to kill people, hand over things, we shall leave!"


    The genius of the exquisite duality was the first to speak.


    "The inheritance has already been acquired by me, can''t you still take it by force?"


    Qing Shiyu''s pretty face was gloomy, not timid.


    "You can''t be greedy. Today, I waited and witnessed the appearance of the Qianxi Ancient Sage inheritance, and naturally I also have the qualification to be inherited!"


    The genius of Peerless Duo gradually approached Qing Shiyu while speaking, and the strong power of the ancient sage emerged from his palm.


    "What a joke! I''m Ye Fan''s woman, I want to see who of you dares to hurt me!"


    Qing Shiyu snorted, and suddenly took the initiative to step forward.


    "This����"


    Hearing this, and seeing Qing Shiyu approaching actively, hesitation appeared on the faces of many geniuses present.


    The reason why I don''t want Qing Shiyu to be inherited is because of this.


    It would be difficult for them to pass the inheritance into Qing Shiyu''s hands.


    If Qing Shiyu were to be killed, Ye Fan would definitely be offended.


    "A group of cowards, if they want to get a chance, they have to take risks!"


    The genius of Peerless Duo expressed disdain for the attitude of the people around him, and was completely overwhelmed by greed at this moment.


    "Ye Fan is above, if he wakes up, we are afraid it will be difficult to escape!"


    Someone glanced at the figure above and said with taboo.


    "When I get the inheritance, I will leave. When I get the power of Qianxi Ancient Sage, what can Ye Fan do for me?"


    That day, he gave a frantic utterance, and after a moment he rushed towards Qing Shiyu.


    "There is some truth to this statement. Wealth and wealth are in danger, brothers, grab the inheritance!"


    Someone was incited by the words of this genius and rushed towards Qing Shiyu desperately.


    "You guys bully a woman in partnership, what a man!"


    Bloody Ye Mu rushed to Qing Shiyu''s body again, trying to protect Qing Shiyu''s safety.


    "Boy, we don''t mind killing one more. Since you are so obsessed, let''s die together!"


    The genius of Peerless Second Layer directly shot, the power of the ancient sage in his palm turned into a sharp blade and directly pierced Ye Mu.


    "excuse me!"


    The person next to this genius was already ready to attack, attacking the power of an ancient sage, flooding Qing Shiyu.


    Facing these two forces, Ye Mu and Qing Shiyu were unable to resist.


    Ye Mu had been seriously injured, and Qing Shiyu hadn''t even entered the realm of exquisite products.


    "Miss Shi Yu, I blew myself up to block them. You must find a chance to escape. Brother Fan has the power of the soul around him. They dare not provoke him!"


    In desperation, Ye Mu could only look at Qing Shiyu Dao with decisive eyes.


    "No, you are Ye Fan''s best brother, you can''t die..."


    Qing Shiyu looked at Ye Mu and shook her head frantically.


    "If you don''t hand over the inheritance, no one will want to escape today!"


    As a scream came out, more and more attacks were directed at both Ye Mu.


    These attacks came from all directions, covering almost all the way back for the two of them.


    At this moment, there are no less than twenty players.


    "Huh..."


    Just when the situation was critical, a light rant suddenly spread over the crowd.


    "brush����"


    A yellow mask fell from above, directly covering the bodies of Qing Shiyu and Ye Mu.


    The power of the crowd hit the yellow mask, only causing the mask to tremble slightly.


    "It hurts my friend, you are so bold!"


    After a round of attacks, a cold voice finally came out, causing all the geniuses present to be shocked.


    "Yes... Ye Fan!"


    Everyone raised their heads to look at the place where the sound was coming from, and their bodies couldn''t help shaking.


    The figure that was originally shrouded in red spirit power was slowly falling, and finally came to the front of Ye Mu and Qing Shiyu.


    A lot of red light has already been collected by Ye Fan.


    "roll!"


    After Ye Fan fell below, without saying anything, he directly summoned the Nine-Star Divine Sword and slashed forward.


    "Wow..."


    The dazzling stars and sword light spread out in a flash, and shot dozens of people in front of Ye Fan.


    "No... not good!"


    Feeling the mighty sword light of the stars in front of him, dozens of geniuses who shot were all in cold sweat, and subconsciously shot to resist.


    At their speed, it is difficult to escape from this sword.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, everyone''s power directly ran into Ye Fan''s sword power.


    "Wow..."


    The aftermath of a wave of power rippled, and directly knocked out dozens of geniuses.


    In contrast to Ye Fan, the aftermath is like a breeze to him, standing still, motionless.


    "Too...too strong!"


    The many geniuses who stood far away and did not take action were shocked when they saw this scene.


    "puff����"


    Under the impact of the force, the few geniuses in front suffered extremely serious injuries, and blood was constantly vomiting from their mouths.


    "Ye... Ye Fan, this is a misunderstanding!"


    Dozens of geniuses who shot at this moment all have a look of panic in their eyes, almost begging for mercy.


    "Misunderstanding? Do you dare to touch my things? It''s almost the same if you die!"


    Ye Fan turned angrily after hearing it, his eyes focused on the most greedy genius.


    If it hadn''t been for him to fan the flames, things wouldn''t have gone so far.


    "Ye Fan, it''s... it''s him, he wants to take your things!"


    Everyone noticed Ye Fan''s gaze, and someone immediately cleared himself of the crime.


    "You idiots, this person is cruel, do you think he will let you go? Now we have no choice but to defeat him together!"


    The exquisite dual genius with blood on the corners of his mouth, said extremely ferociously.


    "Beat me, do you have this ability?"


    Ye Fan listened and said in a playful tone.


    "Ye Fan, if we really join forces, we won''t necessarily be afraid of you!"


    The genius motivated himself.


    "Then what are you waiting for, come on, I''ll get you on the road soon!"


    Ye Fan stroked the Nine-Star Divine Sword in his hand, making it radiant again.


    He didn''t pay attention to the dozens of geniuses in front of him.


    "Ye Fan, give... a chance!"


    Some geniuses were shocked by Ye Fan, still begging for mercy.


    "Anyone is responsible for what they do. Since you can''t restrain your greed, you have to pay the price!"


    With a ruthless look on Ye Fan''s face, he gradually raised the Nine Stars Divine Sword and pointed it at these people as he spoke.

 Chapter 3049： Three items

    "Since you are so ruthless, then we will fight with you!"


    Ye Fan''s words cut off the last meticulousness in everyone''s hearts, one after another burst of strength, planning to join forces.


    In the previous attack, everyone fought for each other, so it is not a true alliance.


    But this time everyone can only choose to cooperate fully in order to survive.


    "Everyone, if you want to survive, just listen to my orders. When I gather my strength, I can definitely defeat this person!"


    The genius of the exquisite duality gradually became the leader.


    "brush����"


    As his voice fell, everyone''s strength gathered in front of him.


    A power ball is generated from this, and it becomes bigger and bigger.


    "So strong! With this level of strength, these people might really be able to fight Ye Fan!"


    "Human will die, the potential is endless! After all, they are all ancient sage powers!"


    Some geniuses in the distance saw this scene and couldn''t help but talk.


    They had actually expected this scene a long time ago, so they suppressed the greed in their hearts.


    No one wanted to be a member of that group of geniuses. It was too terrifying to be an enemy of Ye Fan.


    "The strength is not bad, but it is still a mob!"


    When Ye Fan saw the ball of light not far away, a trace of contempt flashed in his eyes, and the next moment he held the Nine-Star Divine Sword and stabbed forward.


    "call out����"


    The Nine Stars Divine Sword rubbed against the air, producing a soft moan.


    Ye Fan was holding the Nine Stars Divine Sword and came to the front of the light ball in the blink of an eye.


    "attack!"


    The leading genius saw this scene, his eyes condensed slightly, and he uttered a rant.


    "boom!"


    After listening, everyone burst out with the strongest power, condensing the power of the spirit, and pushed the light ball of power in front towards Ye Fan.


    "Wow..."


    Where the power ball passed, the space collapsed one after another, causing Ye Fan to fall directly into it.


    However, even though he was trapped in space, Ye Fan''s face did not panic at all, the offensive did not stop, and he held the Nine-Star Divine Sword towards the ball of light.


    "Wow..."


    Nearly infinite star sword power erupted from the Nine-Star Divine Sword, and the light at this moment was no less than the light ball condensed by everyone.


    Ye Fanguang has reached the summit with the power of the Nine Stars Divine Sword, so he is not afraid of these dozens of people at all.


    Even if the dozens of people in front of him are all ancient sages who have reached the peak, Ye Fan is completely confident to defeat.


    "Kacha Kacha..."


    The sword light and the ball of light were intertwined in an instant, and the sound of a broken party came out the next moment.


    Cracks quickly emerged from the light ball, and cracked towards the surroundings.


    When many geniuses saw this, their complexions were blue and white, as if they were holding back something.


    There is something surging in their throats.


    "Break it for me!"


    After a brief collision, Ye Fan''s roar came out, and the sword power on the Nine-Star Divine Sword instantly increased several times, easily breaking through the ball of power gathered by everyone.


    "puff����"


    The condensed matter in the throats of dozens of geniuses finally couldn''t stand it and sprayed out one after another, and for a while, blood stained the ground under them.


    "Go to death for me!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes were full of killing intent, after breaking the light ball, he immediately slashed at everyone with a sword.


    "Do not����"


    Facing this sword, everyone''s eyes were filled with despair, including the genius who had always been greedy.


    "Puff..."


    Under the ruthless sword power, everyone turned into blood mist and dissipated.


    "This... this is terrible!"


    The genius in the distance saw this scene, and his heart trembled.


    Ye Fan reaped the lives of dozens of geniuses with two swords, and they were just two ordinary swords.


    "Although we are all called geniuses, the gap between us and this person is like a world!"


    "Fortunately, I didn''t have the urge, otherwise I would die in vain!"


    There is a trace of palpitations in the hearts of many geniuses, as if they have experienced escape from the dead.


    "Still not leaving? Do you need me to send you a ride?"


    After Ye Fan killed dozens of geniuses, he was about to look sharply at these people who had been watching the theater in the distance.


    Feeling Ye Fan''s gaze, everyone immediately turned and left, not daring to stay at all.


    "Ye Mu, Shi Yu, are you all right!"


    Ye Fan looked at Ye Mu and Qing Shi Yu Dao while using Demon God to devour the blood and energy present.


    "I...I''m fine, but Xiaomu, he was seriously injured in order to help me gain inheritance!"


    Qing Shiyu gradually spoke out.


    "Xiaomu, thank you for your hard work, I will heal you!"


    Ye Fan wanted to take Ye Mu''s arm while speaking.


    The demon powers of the two are the closest, and healing is not a problem.


    "Brother Fan, my injury is not urgent, so let''s take a look at the inheritance first!"


    Ye Mu shook his head and said with a curious expression.


    "Yes, Qianxi Ancient Sage has cultivated to the limit of a half-walled person, and his inheritance is priceless!"


    Ye Fan nodded, his eyes also filled with expectation.


    "Ye Fan, since this is the inheritance of Qianxi Ancient Sage, then you are..."


    Qing Shiyu asked, while taking out the three things.


    "The Qianxi Ancient Sage is powerful. In addition to the most basic power inheritance, it also leaves a special soul inheritance. I have just experienced his soul cultivation way!"


    Ye Fan explained briefly.


    "It turned out to be like this, Qianxi Ancient Sage is really special!"


    Ye Mu and Qing Shiyu suddenly realized that Ye Fan had all the inheritance.


    "Ye Fan, there are three things on this altar, look at it!"


    While speaking, Qing Shiyu handed the three objects to Ye Fan''s hands.


    "This weapon is the Qianxi Ancient Sword, and the exercise method is the true axis of the dark spirit learned by the ancient sage Qianxi from an ancient power. It is a magical skill that can break through Wuyuan. The path of Yuanzhiren!"


    After Ye Fan got the soul perception of Qianxi Ancient Sage, he also got a part of his memory, so he knew all these things clearly.


    "Break through Wuyuan! That is really priceless!"


    Upon hearing these four words, both Ye Mu and Qing Shiyu''s eyes glowed.


    "Shi Yu, you still don''t have a good technique, so just accept these two items!"


    After Ye Fan pondered for a moment, he handed the two items back to Qing Shiyu''s hands.


    "This...this...what about Xiaomu?"


    Qing Shiyu wanted to accept it, but she also had her own considerations.


    "Haha, I already have suitable weapons and techniques, but I don''t need these, Miss Shi Yu, just accept them, these two things are the most suitable for you!"


    Ye Mu laughed and explained.


    "That... that''s all right!"


    After hearing this, Qing Shiyu finally accepted the weapons and exercises, and her beautiful eyes were full of joy for a while.


    "Brother Fan, what is this ring?"


    Ye Mu''s mind wasn''t on the techniques and weapons, he couldn''t wait to point to the ring and asked.


    "This thing... is this monster mountain giant!"


    Ye Fan looked at the ring in his hand, his eyes gradually changed, and he said strange words.


    "Monster Giant Mountain? What does this mean?"


    Ye Mu and Qing Shiyu were all stunned and puzzled.


    "After the fall of the ancient sage of the ancient seal, the life force turned into this huge mountain, and the ring is the key to power!"


    Ye Fan slowly explained with respect and shock in his eyes.


    "This...this mountain is...the power of the ancient sage?"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Ye Mu and Qing Shiyu all showed incredible gazes for a while, and they were speechless.

 Chapter 3050： Share power

    "This mountain is now covered by green awns. This is the true face of the Qianxi Ancient Sage inheritance!"


    Ye Fan looked around, and his body was surrounded by the rich green light, as if it had merged with many demon powers.


    "With so much power, Brother Fan, can''t you soar into the sky!"


    Ye Mu said with sorrow and exclamation on his face.


    "You are wrong, not me, but us!"


    Ye Fan turned his head and glanced at Ye Mu, especially.


    "we?"


    Upon hearing this, both Ye Mu and Qing Shiyu became nervous.


    "When I unlock this power..."


    Ye Fan didn''t explain in detail, he had already clenched the ring and walked to the height of the altar.


    There is a groove on the high part of the altar where the three items were originally placed.


    In order to **** three items, Lingxin didn''t even notice this subtle place.


    "Senior Qianxi, Ye Fan is here to gain your life-long strength, and I hope that Senior will accomplish it!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, and inserted the ring into the groove while speaking.


    "Boom!"


    The ring fits seamlessly with the groove, and the whole mountain trembles violently in the next moment.


    "Wow..."


    The green light contained on the huge mountain became more and more intense, and at the same time, a huge green light beam directly shot into the sky from the center of the altar, like the Optimus Pillar, shocking the sky.


    "Ok... what a terrible power!"


    Not far away Ye Mu noticed this scene and both opened their mouths in surprise.


    The green light rushing out at this moment is more terrifying than the Wuyuan strong.


    "Thank you senior!"


    Seeing this green light, Ye Fan showed a trace of excitement on his face, and immediately flew into the green light.


    "Brother Fan...you..."


    Both Ye Mu were shocked when they saw this scene.


    "You two should come in together, if the green light dissipates, there will be no chance!"


    Ye Fan urged both Ye Mu.


    "This����"


    After a brief period of hesitation between Qing Shiyu and Ye Mu, they gritted their teeth and rushed into the green light.


    With the strength of the green light, even if the strong Wuyuan entered it, it would not feel good.


    "Swipe..."


    The three figures rushed into the green light beam one after another, and what Ye Mu didn''t expect was that the green light gave him an extremely familiar feeling.


    In this pure and extremely strong demon power, Ye Mu only felt that every pore on his body was relaxed, absorbing the power brought by the green light.


    Qing Shiyu felt the same at this moment, even if she did not practice, her cultivation level was steadily improving.


    "how do you feel?"


    Ye Fan looked at the two with a smile and asked slowly.


    "It''s amazing, this place is simply a blessed place for our demons!"


    Qing Shiyu''s beautiful eyes shone with light, and said excitedly.


    "brush����"


    As Qing Shiyu''s voice fell, the light beam gradually sank and was returning towards the center of the giant mountain.


    "this is����"


    At this moment, the three of Ye Fan were all taken by the beam, and Ye Mu couldn''t help but speak.


    "We go to a place where the power is more central, where the demon power will be stronger!"


    Ye Fan''s body conformed to the falling of the green light beam, a comfortable appearance.


    Hearing Ye Fan''s explanation, Ye Mu said no more, letting the green light drive their bodies.


    I don''t know how long it took, the three of them came to a space completely filled with green light.


    The demon power here is so strong that even Ye Fan was shocked.


    "Cultivation, how many breakthroughs can be made, I will rely on my ability!"


    Ye Fan glanced at Ye Mu and Qing Shiyu, found a place and sat down cross-legged.


    Ye Mu and Qing Shiyu followed, and the three of them turned into a source of devouring power in the blink of an eye, and began to eat away at the almost endless power of the inheritance of the monster race.


    Seven days passed in the blink of an eye, and the three of Ye Fan continued to breathe breakthroughs.


    Among them, Ye Fan had the highest realm, so his breakthrough speed was not as fast as Ye Mu and Qing Shiyu.


    On the contrary, Ye Mu and Qing Shiyu seemed to be competing with each other, trying to catch up.


    On the first day of training, Ye Mu broke through to the peak of Peerless Double Layer, and Qing Shiyu also came to Peerless Double Layer.


    On the second day, the speed of the two breakthroughs became faster, and they all reached the pinnacle of the sixth level.


    In seven days, the two had entered the late stage of peak ascent. Ye Mu was in the early stage of the ninth peak of the peak, and Qing Shiyu had cultivated the true axis of the dark spirit. The cultivation here was even more enjoyable, and the achievements had surpassed Ye Mu and reached the peak of the ninth peak.


    This level can be regarded as the highest among Ye Fan''s relatives and friends, even Liu Qing can''t match it.


    "Yes, yes, you two have all transformed!"


    Ye Fan felt the breath of Ye Mu and Qing Shiyu, and smiled with satisfaction.


    "Brother Fan, how about you? How are you in cultivation? I can''t see through your cultivation?"


    Ye Mu was so excited, he couldn''t wait to ask.


    "Like Shi Yu, I have also entered the Ninth Peak of Dengfeng!"


    Ye Fan explained with a smile.


    The strength of Qianxi Ancient Sage also surpassed Ye Fan''s expectation and helped Ye Fan achieve the fastest breakthrough ever.


    "It''s so powerful, then I''m worse!"


    Ye Mu was surprised and happy when he heard it, and at the same time said a little ashamed.


    "Xiaomu, your cultivation is weaker than mine, and you don''t have Shiyu''s Dark Spirit Axe. It''s already very good to be able to make this progress!"


    Ye Fan said with relief.


    Ye Mu smiled honestly, and he was indeed satisfied.


    "Ye Fan, now that you have improved your cultivation to a whole level, you should have no fear of Lu Hongfei!"


    Qing Shiyu looked at Ye Fan, her beautiful eyes flying.


    "Yes, I can easily defeat him now, and if I meet him again, he will never escape. My current enemy should be two people there!"


    Ye Fan nodded his head heavily, his eyes showed a huge war intent as he spoke.


    Among the many geniuses, two have already surpassed the ranks of top geniuses. At this moment, Ye Fan was confident that he could fight them.


    "Ye Fan, it''s better not to make enemies at will, and Mengli still belongs to you..."


    Worry resurfaced in Qing Shiyu''s eyes.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not the kind of person who makes trouble casually, but if others deceive me, I will never sit still!"


    A cold light appeared in Ye Fan''s eyes.


    In front of Wuyuan Zhigen, anyone would become an enemy, even if facing Meng Li, Ye Fan would have to fight her first.


    "Brother Fan, where are we going now? Will they make up with Brother Wuhen?"


    Ye Mu asked at this moment.


    In fact, he is satisfied with this inheritance.


    In the early days of Peerless Products, it entered Dengfeng Nine Layers, and it was already soaring into the sky.


    "Go out first!"


    Ye Fan glanced around, as the pure demon power dissipated, the place became dark, as if it were located deep in the ground.


    The body has been galloping upwards, and within a short while, Ye Fan and the three have already reached the ground.


    However, the outside scene has undergone earth-shaking changes.


    The towering monster mountain has dissipated this time, leaving only a towering stone monument.


    On the stone stele, the four characters of Qianxi Ancient Sage are still shining.

 Chapter 3051： Southern Abyss

    After seeing the stele, Ye Fan''s eyes gradually became complicated, and he bowed deeply at the stele.


    Ye Mu and Qing Shiyu saw this and followed.


    "A generation of ancient sage, now it has turned into a green monument, it''s so sad!"


    After the bow, Ye Fan gradually sighed with emotion.


    Because behind the stele, it was just a small hill, which became the burial place of the ancient saints.


    "Yes, although the ancient sage of Qianxi has fallen, his power directly brought the three of us to the top of the ancient sage, which is really admirable!"


    Ye Mu nodded, his eyes full of respect and gratitude to the ancient sage.


    "The ancient sage of Qianxi has spent his entire life fighting against aliens, and we can''t let him down!"


    Ye Fan gradually turned his head to look at Qing Shiyu and Ye Mu, his eyes gleaming.


    Ye Mu and Qing Shiyu nodded at the same time, this time they are both heirs of the ancient saints.


    "Let''s go, let''s go deeper and see!"


    After bidding farewell to the ancient sage, Ye Fan finally expressed his thoughts.


    "Brother Fan, don''t you meet with Brother Wuhen? You can ask about their situation first. The battle for Wuyuanzhigen must be fierce. If there is a need, we can help!"


    Ye Mu expressed his opinion and made suggestions.


    "It makes sense, then I will ask first!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and summoned the Seal of Chi Yan.


    "brush����"


    A piece of spiritual power was injected into the Red Flame Award Seal, conveying Ye Fan''s meaning:


    "Brother Wuhen, what''s the situation on your side, you can get the roots of Wuyuan!"


    Unfortunately, when the news came out, Ye Fan waited for a long time and did not reply.


    "This... Brother Wuhen, maybe something happened to them!"


    Ye Mu immediately became worried.


    "No, I can still sense Brother Wuhen, so I should just have no time to answer!"


    Ye Fan shook his head slowly, not very nervous.


    "Let''s go find them!"


    Qing Shiyu still worried.


    Ye Fan just wanted to agree, but the ground under his feet trembled suddenly, and countless cracks stretched out and went south.


    "This...what''s going on?"


    Ye Mu was taken aback and galloped into the air for the first time.


    "There should be an opportunity to appear again. You two are not weak now. Let''s look for Big Brother Wuhen together. I will continue to look for opportunities!"


    Ye Fan pondered for a moment, his eyes immediately turned to Nanfang Dao.


    "This...this is too risky. Although the opportunities here are precious, they also carry great danger. As long as you help Brother Wuhen get the roots of Wuyuan, wouldn''t the task given to you by the emperor be completed? "


    Qing Shiyu wanted to persuade Ye Fan to give up.


    "No, it''s not as simple as that. The task your Majesty gave us is to get as many roots of Wuyuan as possible. At least I and Brother Wuhen each get one. Only in this way can we ensure that the status of the Tianzhou Palace is not affected by those geniuses. Shake!"


    Ye Fan had a determined meaning in his eyes, never forgetting the emperor''s entrustment.


    "Then... Then let''s be with you!"


    Qing Shiyu changed her words immediately, and Ye Mu nodded from the side.


    "Although you are not weak, you still can''t help me in the face of geniuses such as Mengli. It''s better to help Brother Wuhen and help him become Wuyuan, so we can be safer!"


    Ye Fanyu said earnestly.


    "This����"


    Both Qing Shiyu could hardly argue for a while.


    "Listen to me, go, when I find the root of Wuyuan, I will be looking for you!"


    Ye Fan urged, and reminded the two Qing Shiyu the location.


    "Ye Fan, then you are careful, after you find the root of Wuyuan, come to us immediately!"


    Before leaving, Qing Shiyu exhorted Ye Fan.


    Although Ye Fan has entered the ninth peak of Dengfeng and his strength has become unfathomable to Qing Shiyu and the others, there are still two people who are equally unfathomable.


    Ye Fan is not absolutely safe to stay here.


    Ye Fan nodded when he heard Qing Shiyu''s instructions, and kept watching Qing Shiyu two leave.


    After Qing Shiyu and Ye Mu disappeared, Ye Fan followed the crack under his feet and galloped toward the south.


    The inheritance of the ancient battlefield is basically left by the Wuyuan strong, so each one is extraordinary, and one can fly into the sky.


    Although Ye Fan had obtained the inheritance of Qianxi Ancient Sage, he could not enter Wuyuan, so he could only continue to explore.


    The strong Wuyuan is not only a symbol of status, but also a benchmark for whether a party can gain a foothold.


    After flying for half an hour, Ye Fan had already noticed some figures appearing around him.


    These figures are all like him, galloping toward the south.


    "Such a big movement, shouldn''t it be Wuyuanzhizhi''s birth!"


    "I think it is, but it is said that many geniuses have already been there, and we can only look at it!"


    "It''s okay to take a look, I really want to see what Wu Yuanzhi root looks like!"


    Beside Ye Fan, the two geniuses were speeding while talking in a low voice.


    But their words still couldn''t escape Ye Fan''s ears.


    Under the powerful spiritual force, Ye Fan heard very clearly.


    "The root of Wuyuan, I hope so!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself and couldn''t help speeding up.


    The roots of Wuyuan can be met but not sought, and Ye Fan must rush to the destination as soon as possible.


    As we approached the southern region, the ground below became more and more broken.


    The fissures here almost dissipated, and a large area of ??abyss appeared instead.


    Looking at this hell-like earth, Ye Fan frowned involuntarily.


    Some terrible things must have happened here, otherwise the ground will not be damaged.


    After another half hour, Ye Fan finally arrived at his destination.


    This place is like the southern end of the ancient battlefield, a terrifying black abyss is located here, and you can''t see the edge at a glance.


    Outside the abyss, there are already many geniuses gathered, all looking at the abyss and frowning.


    "The tremor just now was caused from below. Wu Yuan''s power is extremely violent, and Wu Yuan must have his roots underneath!"


    "You can''t say that. The genius who goes down has never come up. Maybe there is an abyss behemoth below!"


    Many geniuses are discussing fiercely, all eager to try, but they dare not go on.


    After Ye Fan came here, he listened to the news quietly, and was not in a hurry to explore.


    Everyone has already revealed the danger here.


    "Boom!"


    While listening to the news, a force immediately swelled out of this abyss, causing all the surrounding earth to tremble.


    "Sure enough, Wuyuan''s power!"


    After Ye Fan felt it, he was somewhat convinced of these genius guesses.


    Except for the strong of Wuyuan, who can display Wuyuan''s power is the root of Wuyuan.


    But the Wuyuan powerhouse on the ancient battlefield has long since fallen.

 Chapter 3052： Scramble to try

    The earth''s tremor has a sense of rhythm, and Wu Yuan''s power sinks after the breath.


    "I don''t know how deep this abyss is, I really want to go down and see!"


    After the tremor was over, many geniuses became ready to move again.


    Ye Fan stood on the periphery of the abyss to observe the situation like everyone else. The abyss was unfathomable, and he did not dare to impulsive either.


    No matter how strong Ye Fan is, he is still no better than a real Wuyuan powerhouse in the ascending state, unless he becomes a half-walled person.


    "Fine, this time, since you are not brave enough, the root of Wuyuan is mine!"


    While Ye Fan was still observing, a genius not far from him suddenly roared, and the next moment he jumped directly into the abyss.


    "brush����"


    Seeing him enter the abyss, the genius in the audience suddenly boiled, all staring at his figure intently.


    At this moment, everyone is waiting for the little white mice who are not afraid of death to understand the situation in the abyss.


    "I''m afraid this person won''t last a few seconds!"


    When someone sensed the strength of this genius, he immediately sighed.


    Although this genius has the courage not to be afraid of death, his realm is only in the early stage of Peerless Products.


    There were many geniuses who had reached the peak realm and did not dare to venture into the abyss.


    "Wow..."


    After the genius jumped into the abyss, a force burst out in the abyss, which made the surrounding ground tremble again.


    However, the power erupting at this moment was not as intense as before, and it was mainly aimed at this genius.


    "what����"


    The genius in the early stage of Peerlessness didn''t even have the strength to resist at this moment, and disappeared into the abyss after making a scream.


    "This... this should be lost!"


    "Let me just say, he can''t last a few seconds, now it seems that there is not even a second!"


    When everyone saw this, they exclaimed.


    Ye Fan hid in the crowd, frowning also, becoming more cautious.


    Although he is not afraid of this power, looking at the posture of the abyss, it is obvious that he can shoot a more powerful force, even the power of the terrifying Wuyuan that has caused a mess of thousands of miles of land.


    "What the **** is down here? I think Wu Yuanzhi''s roots cannot escape, otherwise this test would be too abnormal!"


    "This may not be a test, but a desperate situation!"


    "Whether it is a test or a desperate situation, you have to let people pass. Looking at this posture, who dares to go in!"


    Everyone talked fiercely, but no one dared to set foot. After standing here and observing for so long, seeing the death of many geniuses, the fear in my heart will inevitably become heavier and even resentful.


    In the face of death, normal people can weigh the pros and cons very well.


    However, as soon as these people''s voices fell, another figure jumped into the abyss.


    And the appearance of this figure suddenly made the audience boil, Ye Fan also widened his eyes, his eyes revealed a sense of shock.


    "It''s... it''s him!"


    "He''s going down, I read it right!"


    Many geniuses looked at each other, unbelievable for this person''s sudden appearance.


    After a brief surprise, Ye Fan''s face immediately appeared worried, only because of this, the probability of a person getting the inheritance or treasure from below was extremely high.


    This person wearing a mask is the biggest dark man in this genius battle, and even Mengli is not his opponent.


    Just as Ye Fan was thinking about whether to follow in, power had already burst out of the abyss.


    As Ye Fan had previously guessed, it was Wuyuan''s power that burst out of the abyss facing the masked man.


    "Boom!"


    The ground trembled again, and the man in the abyss saw this, roared, and directly greeted many Wuyuan forces.


    Being able to force Wuyuan''s power, he and Mengli could do so.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    A pure white halo rippled from the man''s body, and violently collided with Wu Yuanzhi''s roots, constantly erupting loud noises.


    Wu Yuan''s power couldn''t stop the man''s steps, and he shot around under the white halo, and was violently suppressed.


    "brush����"


    The masked man rushed towards the bottom of the abyss, and gradually disappeared before Ye Fan and the others.


    All that many geniuses can see at this moment is that the black light in the abyss is surging, which is like lightning and thunder, which is bound to produce some kind of change.


    "It''s over, this inheritance is lost!"


    "It''s such a huge heritage, it must be extraordinary, what a pity!"


    Many geniuses watched the masked man rush to the bottom of the abyss, and all shook their heads and sighed.


    It''s a pity that they don''t have the powerful strength of a masked man, so they can only be jealous at the moment.


    Ye Fan wasn''t jealous of the masked man, but felt a pity. He had known this before, so he tried it first.


    However, the reality did not disappoint Ye Fan. After a while, the masked man suddenly shot out from the abyss, looking in a hurry.


    This scene attracted the attention of all the geniuses.


    Everyone did not expect that the masked man would have this embarrassment.


    "Damn it, this place is really hell!"


    The masked man whispered secretly, his face was a little pale at the moment.


    Ye Fan carefully observed the state of the masked man, his breath did not fluctuate much, which meant that he did not use much power.


    "This young man, what''s the situation down there? Is there any inheritance in the abyss?"


    A genius couldn''t help being curious, and asked.


    "Don''t think about it, even if you resist the power in front, you will die if you go down!"


    The masked man glanced at the many geniuses and replied coldly.


    After that, the masked man suddenly looked in one direction and said coldly:


    "Since it''s here, why don''t you just point it out, don''t you even fear that this abyss won''t make it?"


    Hearing this, everyone''s eyes immediately followed the direction he was looking at.


    Ye Fan had a meal, and then followed it.


    At first he thought the mask man was talking about him.


    Gradually, a figure emerged from the crowd.


    This is a beautiful woman in the world, as if she does not eat the fireworks in the world, she only exists in the fairy gate.


    "Mengli, I didn''t expect her to be there, but I never found her!"


    Ye Fan was shocked when she saw this woman.


    "Don''t you try it?"


    The masked man looked at Mengli and said coldly.


    "Naturally want to try, what exists below is the inheritance of one of the few high-grade Wuyuan powerhouse Tianhun Taoists in ancient times. How can I miss it?"


    Mengli slowly spoke, and with a single word broke the secret of the abyss.


    "Unexpectedly, you know quite a lot. It''s from the fairy gate, interesting!"


    When the masked man heard this, his eyes changed slightly, but he smiled slightly.


    "You know nothing inferior to me, but since you don''t have the ability to gain the power of the Heavenly Soul Taoist, then leave it to me!"


    Mengli glanced deeply at the masked man, and then suddenly jumped into the abyss.


    "I can''t do it, and you may not do it, besides, Wuyuan''s roots are not very useful for those who practice the three supreme powers!"


    The masked man looked at Mengli''s back and said nothing.


    In the end, the man turned his head and looked at another direction, this time the direction was exactly where Ye Fan was.

 Chapter 3053： I want to try

    Ye Fan and the man looked at each other, their eyes crossed, but there was not much contact.


    "Tianhun Taoist, I seem to have heard of this name. He is the ancestor of my master''s master, and he is my ancestor!"


    Among the crowd, a genius suddenly spoke.


    It''s a pity that his words didn''t attract anyone''s attention, and everyone''s attention was now on Meng Li''s body.


    "Boom!"


    Meng Li''s leap made the inside of the abyss boil again, and the mighty power of Wu Yuan flew out and hit Meng Li.


    "I don''t know if Ms. Mengli can succeed. If even she fails, this high-grade Wuyuan inheritance is probably no one can get it!"


    Everyone looked at Meng Li''s figure, with anticipation in their eyes.


    At this moment, they didn''t ask for the power of the Heavenly Soul Taoist, but only wanted to see what the Heavenly Soul Taoist left behind.


    "Boom!"


    Meng Li''s shot was more vigorous than the masked man, directly calling out the Nine Great Universes, and smashing into the abyss.


    In the loud noise, even Wu Yuan''s power was temporarily suppressed by Meng Li, and Meng Li''s body shot into the depths of the abyss at an extremely fast speed.


    For the unknown, everyone is curious and terrified.


    Everyone wanted to know what was inside, even the masked man could not bear it.


    After Meng Li''s figure disappeared, the abyss tumbling fiercely, but no other results could be seen.


    Everyone was waiting nervously.


    Especially Ye Fan, not only waiting for the inheritance of the Taoist Heavenly Soul, but also worried about the safety of Meng Li.


    "This girl is too strong, I hope nothing happens!"


    Ye Fan murmured in his heart, feeling complicated for Mengli.


    In front of Wu Yuan Zhigen, they were opponents, but in front of men and women, Ye Fan always regarded Mengli as his own woman.


    While waiting, the audience was silent, and some discussions gradually stopped.


    At this moment, everyone seemed to be counting time for Mengli, and the time she entered the abyss had surpassed the masked man.


    This made the mask man who has always been confident frowned.


    "Miss Mengli has been here for so long, it seems that she succeeded!"


    "No one can be sure until she comes out, but I still hope she can get a strong power, and that person does not know whether it is good or bad. Only the fairy gate will inevitably resist the alien and protect me!"


    A genius said objectively.


    Meng Li and the mysterious mask man, everyone still chose to support the former, even if the performance of the mask man surpassed Meng Li.


    "brush!"


    As this person''s voice fell, a ray of light shot out from the abyss.


    This light is a figure, it is Mengli.


    Mengli''s hairstyle is a little messy at the moment, but with a nearly perfect face, she is still beautiful.


    The only flaw was the paleness on Meng Liqiao''s face.


    At this moment, she was as pale as the masked man, as if exhausted.


    "Miss Mengli, what''s the situation? Can you get the power of inheritance in this abyss?"


    After Mengli appeared, someone immediately asked, she was a fairy genius.


    After hearing this, Mengli''s face became dark and did not answer.


    "Looking at this appearance is not much different from me, even more than my loss, how can it pass the test of the Heavenly Soul Taoist?"


    The mask man said lightly at the moment.


    "This����"


    Hearing this, disappointment appeared in the eyes of many geniuses.


    They have already understood that they are not worthy of the inheritance of the Heavenly Soul Taoist, but they hope that someone else can get it.


    Any power gained this time can benefit the void and humanity in the future, and will come in handy in the battle against aliens.


    "I really didn''t get the inheritance of the Heavenly Soul Taoist, everyone is gone, don''t send it to death in vain!"


    After Meng Li adjusted her breath, she gradually nodded and admitted.


    "Hey, I didn''t expect that even you two would not be able to pass the test of the abyss!"


    "Let''s go, let''s go, look for the next chance. A chance that is too powerful is not necessarily a good thing!"


    Everyone sighed after hearing Meng Li''s words, and their tone was full of helplessness.


    As everyone was planning to leave, a figure was gradually stepping into the abyss at this moment, with firm steps.


    "Hey, buddy, haven''t you heard what Miss Mengli said? If you go down, you will die, don''t die in vain!"


    "Yeah, Miss Mengli and the masked man can''t pass the inheritance of the abyss, don''t you think you can do it? Stop dreaming!"


    A genius saw this figure and said immediately.


    "I! Want to try!"


    A steadfast voice came from the figure''s mouth, and his head slowly raised as he spoke, thoroughly appearing in the crowd.


    "You...you are not..."


    "Ye Fan...you are Ye Fan!"


    "Ye Fan? He is here too? How many geniuses have come here!"


    Ye Fan''s appearance also caused a lot of alarm, and many geniuses all stopped their departure and looked at Ye Fan''s position with interest.


    "Ye Fan, you can''t pass this test, leave quickly, don''t seek a dead end!"


    At the appearance of Ye Fan, Mengli frowned immediately, and said in a commanding tone.


    "Now, I am me and you are you, am I not?"


    Ye Fan looked at Mengli with a playful look, obviously not intending to listen to Mengli''s words.


    "Your realm has improved a lot, and you may be able to carry the power of Wuyuan above, but the power below will be even more terrifying!"


    Meng Li still knew a lot about Ye Fan, and there was a hint of urgency in her beautiful eyes as she spoke.


    "You have tried both. Wouldn''t it be a pity if I didn''t try?"


    Ye Fan sneered after hearing it, but was not frightened by what Meng Li said.


    "Ye Fan, since Miss Mengli let you go, then you go. Even Miss Mengli can''t pass the test of the abyss, so why are you?"


    An immortal genius gradually helped Mengli persuade her together, but the tone was not very pleasant.


    "Why?"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but laugh when he heard this question, and then deliberately meditated and said, "Naturally, I still have power by my luck!"


    "You are not Miss Mengli''s opponent, so stop dreaming!"


    The immortal genius sneered at what Ye Fan said, and at the same time lost his patience to persuade.


    Although many people in the audience did not say anything, they had similar ideas in their hearts.


    In the crowd, a group of people was hiding well at this moment.


    "Master Hongfei, this kid is going to find his own way of death this time. If it is really swallowed by the abyss, it will be considered to have removed your confidant trouble!"


    The speaker is an ancient genius.


    "Here, it''s better to let him die!"


    Lu Hongfei gritted his teeth, but his eyes did look expectant.


    If Ye Fan died in the abyss, the ancient gate would have to celebrate for three days.


    Where everyone''s eyes converged, Ye Fan had already reached the edge of the abyss.


    "Ye Fan, good luck to you!"


    The moment before Ye Fan jumped into the abyss, the masked man finally spoke, with a touch of familiarity in his tone.


    Ye Fan nodded to the masked man, and then resolutely jumped down.

 Chapter 3054： Cave of the Dead

    "I have long heard that Ye Fan is brave and courageous, but now it seems to be true!"


    Looking at Ye Fan falling into the abyss, a genius sighed with emotion, with a hint of admiration in his eyes.


    "This is not brave and bold, but not self-knowing!"


    The immortal genius who had helped Mengli persuade Ye Fan coldly said, he was extremely upset about Ye Fan''s lack of face.


    "Miss Mengli, let''s go, there is no need to waste time here!"


    Xianmen genius said, and immediately looked at Meng Li.


    "Lets see!"


    Meng Li''s eyes were complicated, she shook her head at the moment, and did not leave.


    "Miss, the sect master asked us to find Wu Yuanzhi''s roots, and you have to find such things yourself!"


    The fairy genius reminded him.


    "I know, you don''t need to educate me!"


    Mengli responded coldly, and then stopped paying attention to the person, but kept her eyes on the abyss.


    "Are you worried about his success in passing on, or are you worried about his personal safety?"


    The masked man came to Meng Li''s side and suddenly spoke.


    "Nothing to do with you!"


    Mengli faintly responded.


    "Hehe, the Nine Heavens Lord has only merged the nine great universes at the cost of breaking the seven emotions and six desires, and with your current state, there is a long way to go!"


    The masked man seemed to see something in Meng Li''s eyes and sneered.


    "You know so many things, who are you?"


    Mengli turned her head and glanced at the masked man, gritted her teeth.


    "The vastness of the void is far beyond your imagination; above the firmament, there is even a sky beyond the sky!"


    The masked man did not answer, but sighed with emotion.


    After speaking, the man''s gaze also focused on the abyss, as if he didn''t want to talk to Mengli any more.


    In the abyss, Ye Fan was already facing a life and death crisis.


    "Wow..."


    At this moment, what was shot out of the abyss was the power of Wuyuan, and it was no less powerful than the offensive that Mengli and the masked man had endured.


    "Sword of Yaoguang, break it for me!"


    Ye Fan had already made preparations for the attack, and had three sword lights in succession.


    "Boom!"


    The Nine Stars Divine Sword carried the infinite power of stars, constantly colliding with the power of Wu Yuan, and Ye Fan''s arm was also numb.


    However, Ye Fan did not let go, but still gritted his teeth and rushed downward.


    "Swipe..."


    During the downward rush, the three big monsters burst out from Ye Fan''s body, causing his attack, defense, and speed to increase rapidly.


    The improvement in three aspects greatly relieved Ye Fan''s pressure, and gradually rushed into the deeper depths of the abyss.


    Although Wu Yuan''s power was strong, he could not stop Ye Fan for the time being.


    "I didn''t expect Ye Fan to be able to withstand Wu Yuan''s power. I thought that only Miss Mengli and that man could do it!"


    When the geniuses around the abyss saw Ye Fan succeed, they all looked envious.


    "Ye Fan is already strong, and this time he has raised a whole realm, and his martial arts and martial arts are really powerful, and it is not surprising that he can pass the test of Wuyuan''s strength!"


    Someone saw the vital place.


    The improvement of the realm gave Ye Fan the opportunity. If it were placed earlier, Ye Fan would only be killed by Wu Yuan''s power.


    As for the Sifang Demon Talisman, it is Ye Fan''s assassin.


    "It seems he is chasing us desperately!"


    Looking at Ye Fan''s disappearing figure, the masked man said with interest.


    "If you dare to hurt him, I will never let you go!"


    Mengli said coldly with deterrence in her eyes.


    "Don''t worry, I know him no less than you!"


    The masked man sneered, not taking Meng Li''s threat at all.


    In the abyss, Ye Fan passed the external test and successfully rushed into the abyss.


    The darkness inside the abyss gave people a very depressed feeling.


    "brush����"


    Ling Li''s strong wind continued to emerge from Ye Fan''s body.


    Ye Fan was still falling rapidly at this moment, and the deeper he fell, the more intense his depressed feeling.


    "What is the secret hidden here!"


    Ye Fan was tight at the moment, holding the Nine-Star Divine Sword in his hand and did not dare to relax in the slightest.


    Meng Li and the masked man failed here one after another, and Ye Fan had to be extra cautious.


    The fall lasted for several minutes, and gradually, a whirlpool appeared under Ye Fan.


    This vortex is like a tornado, as if driving the entire abyss to rotate.


    "Buzzing..."


    A strong sense of tremor continued to spread from this strange vortex, and when the savings reached a certain level, it would be transmitted to the top.


    "Wow..."


    At the moment when Ye Fan discovered the vortex, a force happened to fly out of the vortex, causing the entire abyss to tremble, and the surrounding ground also tremble.


    "It turns out that the source of the mess is here!"


    Ye Fan suddenly understood a lot of things, and his gaze at the whirlpool became cautious.


    The power of the vortex is endless, so Ye Fan slowed down his approach. As he approached the vortex, he found something in the center of the vortex.


    This is a unique light source, as crystal clear as a human soul, but it also contains an extremely complex atmosphere.


    The light source is evolving in the vortex, transforming into all kinds of appearances, just like living things with thoughts.


    Soon the light source turned into an old man''s face, and he said:


    "A destined person, I am a Taoist of Heaven and Soul. As long as you can pass through the cave of the undead, you can get my inheritance. It will help you soar into the sky and become the most powerful person in the world!"


    "Tianhun Taoist!"


    Hearing these four words, Ye Fan immediately paused, while staring at the vortex not far in front of him, slowly said, "This should be the cave of the dead!"


    "Yes, the cave of the dead has a unique power. As long as you enter the range of ten meters, it will kill you. Make a careful decision!"


    The old man''s face evolved from the light source spoke again, this time it was an improvement.


    "Let the juniors try!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and took a step forward again.


    At this moment, he was almost ten meters away from the whirlpool.


    "Swipe..."


    This step caused Ye Fan to enter the ten-meter range, and the entire vortex seemed to have sensed it, and began to spin fast.


    And the entire abyss also surging fiercely.


    "He started!"


    Outside the abyss, seeing the power surging inside the abyss, the masked man already knew what was going on inside.


    "The cave of the dead, the power inside is so terrible, it is impossible for him to pass!"


    Mengli sighed with emotion, confident like her, and now a helpless tone emerged.


    Mengli has gathered the nine great universes, but the power of the cave of the dead is also incapable.


    Tianhun Taoist, as a high-rank Wuyuan powerhouse, a peak powerhouse in ancient times, it is really difficult to inherit it.


    Two great geniuses outside the abyss were expressing emotions, but inside the abyss, Ye Fan was already startled by the terrifying sight in front of him, and temporarily forgot to resist even.

 Chapter 3055： Battle of Spirit Road

    What the whirlpool''s rapid rotation brings out is not power, but countless terrifying ghosts.


    These ghosts wandered at the bottom of the entire abyss, encircling Ye Fan.


    "Dead Cave! That''s what it meant!"


    After Ye Fan reacted, he immediately understood the meaning of the name here, and the villain of the soul opened his eyes from the sea of ??consciousness for the first time and entered a state of awakening.


    Under the ghost, Ye Fan''s power will be useless, and he can only resist with the villain of the soul.


    The so-called ghost is actually the power of the soul that can act and has autonomous consciousness.


    "Natural soul power, now!"


    After the villain of the soul woke up, he gradually showed a huge figure behind Ye Fan.


    With the improvement of the soul power, the figure of Ye Fan''s soul villain increased a lot, and he was exposed at this moment, reaching a height of ten meters, like a giant.


    And this figure is the best way to attack.


    To enter the cave of the dead, Ye Fan had no choice but to enter.


    "Wow..."


    Layers of natural spirit power rippled from Ye Fan''s soul villain body, and directly attacked those resentful spirits that were densely packed like ants.


    "The test of soul power, I am really not afraid of it!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, and then went straight ahead to kill him.


    Compared to the power of the body, Ye Fan was more confident in the power of the soul villain at this moment.


    In addition to the already powerful Eight Desolate Soul Skills, Ye Fan has just obtained the Cangming Soul Power that Qianxi Ancient Sage researched by himself.


    The soul power of Cangming brought Ye Fan many soul perceptions, making his soul power more powerful.


    "Kill me!"


    Following Ye Fan''s lightly chick, the soul giant behind him directly patted the left side of the whirlpool with a palm.


    "puff����"


    For a time, hundreds of grievances dissipated under this palm.


    On the other side, at the same time.


    Under Ye Fan''s constant attack, the grievances surging from the vortex have indeed become less and less.


    Thousands of injustices simply couldn''t stop Ye Fan''s path.


    "Boy, you have a bit of spirit power, better than those two!"


    Ye Fan''s performance was recognized by the Heavenly Soul Taoist.


    However, before Ye Fan was happy, violent power emerged in the whirlpool again.


    This time the power is no longer the wrong soul, but the pure soul power.


    "It''s just warming up, the test of the cave of the dead has just begun!"


    After the power of the soul, the faint voice of the Taoist Heavenly Soul came out.


    This remark made Ye Fan''s complexion greatly changed.


    The unjust soul is no longer weak, and the real test at this moment is not sure how strong it will be.


    "Senior, if you have any clever tricks, please come out all the way, juniors have all accepted!"


    Ye Fan gritted his teeth and shouted, the soul giant behind him gradually raised his head, looking straight ahead, looking like he was going all out.


    "Well said, try the spiritual road I prepared for you!"


    The voice of the Heavenly Soul Taoist came from the light source. At the same time, the powerful soul power had turned into a avenue, leading directly to the location of Ye Fan.


    This avenue runs rampant all the way, trying to penetrate Ye Fan''s soul body.


    "Block me!"


    Ye Fan naturally couldn''t let the Heavenly Soul Taoist succeed. The soul giant pushed forward with both palms, and the two soul powers shot out at the same time, thus facing the spiritual path of the Heavenly Soul Taoist.


    "Wow..."


    The power of the souls of the two sides collided silently in an instant, and a halo of light blasted out from the depths of the abyss.


    Outside the abyss, looking at the fiercely trembling abyss, everyone''s eyes were a little strange.


    Ye Fan''s time to enter the abyss at this moment has surpassed Meng Li and the masked man, and even longer than the total time of the two of them.


    "This... Ye Fan shouldn''t really succeed, right?"


    Someone said with suspicious expressions on their faces.


    "Although Ye Fan is not as strong as these two, he has been creating miracles, and there is indeed a possibility of success!"


    A genius slowly nodded, obviously admiring Ye Fan.


    "As long as everyone can see the inheritance of the Heavenly Soul Taoist, this person is amazing!"


    One person said simply.


    "Miss Mengli, he... will he really succeed?"


    The fairy genius who had previously despised Ye Fan asked in a low voice next to Mengli, a little flustered.


    "do not know!"


    Mengli answered three words altogether, her complexion at the moment, and she obviously had her own thoughts.


    Inside the abyss, Ye Fan didn''t even know that the time he had been in the abyss had become the longest. At this moment, he was still engrossed in a fierce battle with the Great Spirit Road in front of him.


    With the rich soul power possessed by the soul villain, Ye Fan barely resisted the extension of the spiritual road, but has been unable to break it.


    "People who are destined, is this all your power?"


    After a stalemate in the battle, the voice of the Taoist Heavenly Soul came from the light source again.


    "No, I have stronger power!"


    Ye Fan gritted his teeth, and if he gave an affirmative answer, it would be tantamount to changing directions of admitting failure.


    If he can''t break the spiritual road, he has no chance to inherit.


    "Then let me take a look, otherwise you will soon be gone!"


    The light source urged, gradually losing patience.


    "boom!"


    As these words fell, the entire spiritual path widened by a third in an instant, which also increased Ye Fan''s pressure by a full third.


    The palms and arms of the soul giant that were otherwise stable began to tremble, and the soul power was rapidly consuming.


    "In that case, the junior is offended!"


    A special light flashed in Ye Fan''s eyes, as if he had made some important decisions.


    "Wow..."


    As Ye Fan''s words fell, a faint red light suddenly appeared on the body of his soul giant.


    These red lights are also the power of the soul, but the aura is very special.


    "Break it for me!"


    After Ye Fan mobilized the red spirit power, he immediately attached it to both arms.


    The red spirit power followed Ye Fan''s arm and gradually penetrated into the spirit road, and began to explode crazily.


    "This...this is..."


    A hint of surprise appeared in the voice of the Heavenly Soul Taoist.


    "This is the Cangming Soul Power. It not only possesses great power, but can also be reborn and evolve to a certain extent. It can help me break your spiritual path!"


    Ye Fan reported to himself and explained.


    "Very interesting, let''s see if your power can really break the spiritual path!"


    The Taoist Heavenly Soul finally came interested, the voice of his words changed, and at the same time the Linglu was widened again by him, Ye Fan felt even greater pressure in an instant.


    "Break it for me!"


    With crazy eyes in Ye Fan''s eyes, he fully urged the Cangming Soul Power and Natural Soul Power.


    The two great spirit powers are all his hopes, even if the spirit is exhausted, he will succeed.


    "Wow..."


    Linglu and the two spirit powers began to violently collide at this moment, causing the entire abyss to become chaotic.

 Chapter 3056： Pointing the country

    "Mo... Could it be that the test below is the power of the soul?"


    Everyone felt the soul breath splashing out of the abyss, and finally reacted at this moment.


    Following the powerful force of Wu Yuan, the possibility of soul testing is extremely great.


    The masked man was standing close to the abyss of the soul at this moment, and the soul breath impacted his body, but it did not cause any impact.


    "Mengli, it seems that his soul attainments are stronger than you and me!"


    After a while, the masked man turned his head and looked at Meng Lidao.


    Mengli didn''t say anything when she heard this, but she was slightly sad.


    "The Heavenly Soul Taoist, who once also cultivated soul power, wants to pass the test of his soul, it is more difficult than the test of external power!"


    The masked man said silently, as if explaining it to those ignorant spectators.


    "Speaking of which, isn''t Ye Fan really hopeful?"


    "With the inheritance of the Heavenly Soul Taoist, his strength will not directly surpass Meng Li and this man!"


    When everyone heard what the masked man said, they all whispered.


    ...


    "Wow..."


    While the outside of the abyss was affected by the power of the soul, the deep inside of the abyss had already been completely submerged by the power of the soul.


    A huge spiritual road seemed to penetrate the entire abyss, and at the end of the spiritual road, there was a giant who was supporting the spiritual road with his hands and was struggling to resist.


    This giant is naturally Ye Fan''s soul villain.


    At this moment, red light appeared on the arms of the soul villain, with extremely surging power.


    "This soul power has some avenues, it can increase the number of your soul power several times, and it has a derived power!"


    During the battle, the voice of the Heavenly Soul Taoist gradually came out, as if he had been comprehending Ye Fan''s power.


    "This is the result of a predecessor''s lifelong research, and my responsibility is to perfect it!"


    Ye Fan explained while facing the enemy.


    He never regarded the Heavenly Soul Taoist as an enemy, everything was just a test.


    "If it can be perfected, it will be really strong. If you can pass my test, I might be able to help you!"


    The Taoist Heavenly Soul gradually spoke.


    "Linglu, I will definitely break through!"


    While Ye Fan spoke, he urged a wave of Cangming Soul Power again.


    For a moment, Ye Fan''s soul power became turbulent and vast, and the soul giant''s palms began to move forward, actually pushing Linglu back into the vortex.


    "Wow..."


    Soul power smashed into the abyss, and Linglu really retreated backwards as Ye Fan said.


    The voice of the Heavenly Soul Taoist did not appear again at this moment, as if he had acquiesced to Linglu''s failure.


    "Wow..."


    In the end, the huge spiritual road was forcibly pushed back into the whirlpool by Ye Fan, and the soul villain Ye Fan summoned also returned to the Sea of ??Consciousness a moment later, with a weak appearance.


    For Ye Fan, this was definitely the most intense soul battle.


    After Linglu returned to the vortex, everything calmed down, including the vortex itself.


    Ye Fan stared into the depths of the whirlpool, gradually stepping forward and moving forward.


    "Your soul power is really good, but I still have one final test. As long as you can bear it, you can gain my lifelong heritage!"


    When Ye Fan was five meters away from the vortex, the voice of the Heavenly Soul Taoist came out again.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Fan''s expression immediately changed, full of guard.


    Originally, he thought Linglu was over.


    "Please ask the seniors to take action, and all the juniors will continue!"


    Ye Fan''s soul villain at the place where he knew the sea opened his eyes, and the speech resurfaced behind him.


    However, the soul giant at this moment is obviously not upright.


    Ye Fan''s strength was exhausted just by fighting Linglu.


    "You are no longer supported, are you sure you want to try? If you succeed, you can directly gain my Wuyuan roots and become the strongest man in Shangyuan, but if you fail, you will die!"


    Taoist Heavenly Soul saw Ye Fan''s state, and asked in particular.


    "Sure enough, there are Wuyuan roots!"


    The statement that everyone outside the abyss had been speculating has finally received a positive answer from the Heavenly Soul Taoist at this moment, which caused Ye Fan''s eyes to be full of enthusiasm.


    "Senior, I am here today for the root of Wuyuan, please do it!"


    Ye Fan''s face was fearless, and his eyes were full of firmness.


    "Very well, courageous, then try my last blow!"


    There was a voice of relief from the Tianhundao population, but it also carried a trace of cruelty.


    For all those who came to obtain inheritance, he did not keep any hands.


    Success will soar into the sky, and failure will cause the soul to disperse. This is the choice given to the destined by the Tianhun Taoist.


    As the Taoist Heavenly Soul spoke, the vortex revolved again, and the speed reached its limit.


    "Swipe..."


    At this moment, what appeared from the vortex was no longer the power of the soul, but the light source.


    The light source travels through the vortex and gradually evolves into a figure.


    This is an old man with a fairy style and bones, wearing a cloth robe, with endless majesty on his face, and the beard on his chin is windless.


    Ye Fan looked a little surprised, not only because he saw the appearance of the Heavenly Soul Taoist, but also because the Heavenly Soul Taoist showed the same soul body, or remnant soul.


    But Rao is the remnant soul, the soul body of the Heavenly Soul Taoist is also seven or eight times larger than Ye Fan''s soul giant.


    Under the remnant soul of the Heavenly Soul Taoist, Ye Fan''s soul giant is like a child.


    "Take my advice!"


    After the soul body of Tianhun Taoist appeared, he immediately raised his arm and pointed at Ye Fan''s soul giant.


    There was no hesitation or stagnation in his shot, let alone care and compassion.


    "Wow..."


    Accompanied by the movements of the Heavenly Soul Taoist, the infinite white light has already condensed at his fingertips, shining over the entire abyss.


    "This����"


    Ye Fan stared in amazement, feeling a little lost for a while.


    The soul attainments of Taoist Heavenly Soul had reached an unimaginable level.


    This finger can easily erase thousands of troops, or even a creature.


    "brush����"


    At the periphery of the abyss, a white light beam directly shot into the sky and shot into the sky.


    All the geniuses within a hundred meters of the beam of light changed their complexions and retreated quickly.


    Even though it was the masked man and Mengli, they couldn''t help but step back a dozen steps at this moment, and looked at the beam of light with amazement.


    "Such a huge soul power is really unprecedented, unheard of!"


    The masked man couldn''t help but said in a surprised tone.


    After listening to Mengli, her face suddenly sank.


    Such a huge soul power could not belong to Ye Fan at all, otherwise the latter could easily defeat all geniuses, including her and the masked man.


    Therefore, the power of the soul can only come from the test of the Heavenly Soul Taoist, Ye Fan is in danger.


    "This... the root of Wuyuan is really hard to handle, it''s terrible!"


    A genius looked at the power of the violent soul, and felt terrified.


    "This is not the root of ordinary Wuyuan. It comes from the top-grade Wuyuan strong. If you get it, you can directly become the pinnacle strong in the void. Of course it''s not ordinary!"


    Someone gave an explanation, and he was very clear about the situation.

 Chapter 3057： Immortality

    "People who are destined, this finger will determine your life and death!"


    Within the abyss, the Taoist Heavenly Soul awakened Ye Fan, who was completely in shock.


    "Thank you senior!"


    Ye Fan uttered a reply, and then suddenly all the soul power in his body was activated.


    "Wow..."


    Cangming soul power and natural soul power were intertwined around Ye Fan''s body at this moment, gradually forming a circular shield.


    At the same time, Ye Fan muttered something silently, as if he was comprehending.


    Although the Taoist Heavenly Soul didn''t know what Ye Fan was doing, he didn''t interrupt Ye Fan''s charity, but just showed his guidance.


    "brush����"


    Pointing Jiangshan towards Ye Fan lasing, it was dozens of times more violent than Linglu.


    "Heaven and earth survive, souls come and die, souls come, souls come and go, immortal, endless!"


    Ye Fan faced the attack of pointing the country, besides displaying the shield, all that was left was meditation.


    "This...how can you have such an insight at a young age?"


    When the Taoist Heavenly Soul heard this, he was shocked, and the power in his hand trembled for the first time.


    This trembling showed his messy thoughts, as if he didn''t want to kill Ye Fan so quickly.


    However, the Taoist Heavenly Soul kept his hands, and the trace of remaining power to point the country was enough to erase Ye Fan''s soul villain.


    "Senior, life and death are destined, wealth is in heaven, thank you for giving me this opportunity today, I hope I won''t let you down!"


    Ye Fan spoke to the Taoist Heavenly Soul, and then slowly closed his eyes.


    Facing the pointing country, Ye Fan had already known his results.


    This soul power is simply impossible for a genius to take over, unless a peerless genius specializes in soul power.


    However, in this era, power is king, and faster than soul power, there is no genius to focus on soul power for a long time.


    Ye Fan cultivated the ancient ghost books and the Eight Desolate Soul Skills, but he had the greatest hope.


    Therefore, despite the slim hopes, Ye Fan still wanted to give it a try.


    "brush����"


    At the moment Ye Fan''s voice fell, the surging spirit power that pointed Jiangshan overwhelmed his body.


    The so-called Soul Shield can''t play a role at all.


    Seeing Ye Fan''s soul villain being swallowed, the eyes of the Heavenly Soul Taoist trembled.


    At this moment, for the first time he had doubts about the inheritance rules he had set.


    This rule is too strict and may no longer be suitable for young people today.


    Especially Ye Fan, let Tianhundao live out of the heart of cherishing talents.


    After pointing the country to engulf Ye Fan, he quickly dissipated from the top of the abyss, causing the sky to tremble and the world to change color.


    "Knot... over?"


    Looking at the surging soul power that was gradually dissipating, the geniuses outside the abyss all raised their heads dumbly, with amazement in their eyes.


    All this is really a dream for them.


    Such a perverted inheritance requirement has never been met.


    After seeing the spirit power dissipate, Mengli immediately came to the edge of the abyss, looking down, hurriedly searching for something.


    However, in the abyss, there was nothing else but pitch black.


    "Ye... Ye Fan didn''t come up, he... he failed!"


    When everyone saw Meng Li''s actions, they all reacted.


    "No...no...how can this be..."


    For the first time, a trace of panic appeared on Mengli''s cold pretty face, and his body immediately retreated a few steps, and was held by several immortal geniuses.


    "With such a powerful soul power, even if we resist it together, it will only end in a spirit of dispersal. Although Ye Fan has always performed miracles, everything must be combined with reality. No matter how strong his soul power is, he can''t resist it!"


    There is a genius and rational analysis.


    "Ugh����"


    The masked man also came to the edge of the abyss and let out a sigh.


    "Wait a minute, after success, there must be a process to accept the inheritance, it is impossible to come up immediately!"


    Someone suddenly said something, but Meng Li''s expression was shocked and she began to stare into the abyss.


    At the bottom of the abyss, as the soul power dissipated, everything returned to peace.


    The whirlpool stopped spinning, and the huge soul body of the Heavenly Soul Taoist still stood in front of the whirlpool at the moment, staring in front of him with majestic eyes.


    In front of him, lying a figure, this person is Ye Fan.


    This is Ye Fan''s physical body, and it is not affected by the fact that Ye Fan''s soul is basically gone, so Ye Fan has become the living dead.


    "People who are destined, I will wait for you for a while, if you can''t wake up, I will bury you myself!"


    The Taoist Heavenly Soul looked at the young figure in front of him and sighed faintly.


    Time passed by one minute and one second, and it was already two hours in the blink of an eye, but Ye Fan did not appear to wake up.


    The Taoist Heavenly Soul sighed, and when he was about to use Wu Yuan''s power to completely bury Ye Fan, the sudden change occurred.


    "brush����"


    Red light suddenly appeared around Ye Fan''s figure, condensing into an illusory figure.


    "Soul rebirth! This..."


    When the Taoist Heavenly Soul saw this scene, his eyes suddenly widened.


    Although the figure is weak, it has perception and various abilities. At this moment, he said:


    "Senior, I succeeded, give me some time!"


    Ye Fan''s voice was weak, but with a great surprise.


    "Good! I''ll wait for you!"


    The Taoist Heavenly Soul was very excited, and seemed to be happier than Ye Fan at this moment.


    "Wow..."


    While waiting quietly, Ye Fan''s soul condensed more and more soul power, and it transformed in a light red direction.


    These light red spirit powers can be derived by themselves, so besides the initial spirit power, Ye Fan doesn''t need to absorb other spirit power at all.


    "The power of regeneration, full of vitality!"


    The Heavenly Soul Taoist stared intently, the more he looked, the more startled.


    He is an expert in soul cultivation, but he has only heard of such wonderful soul power.


    "Swipe..."


    Soon, under the effect of the light red soul power, Ye Fan''s soul villain quickly recovered and completed, and was stronger and stronger than before.


    The soul giant appeared outside, and his size had doubled.


    "Wonderful, really wonderful, you are a genius of soul cultivating, what kind of soul power is this, and it has such power?"


    The Taoist Heavenly Soul looked at Ye Fan, who had completely recovered and became stronger than before, and was a little bit incoherent with excitement.


    "Senior, this is the undead soul power I broke through with the insight of Cangming soul power!"


    With a smile on his face, Ye Fan gradually explained.


    "Undead soul power! Not bad, really amazing!"


    Heavenly Soul Taoist said sincerely.


    It is not uncommon for flesh to reshape and come back from death, but soul rebirth is really rare, at least not seen by the Taoist Heavenly Soul.


    "Seeing this miracle, I have no regrets in this life, someone who is destined, come and receive my inheritance, let it play its role, and save the void beings from the fire and water!"


    The Taoist Heavenly Soul stared at Ye Fan, transformed into a light source again, and gradually flew in front of Ye Fan.

 Chapter 3058： Wakine got it

    Looking at the light source in front of him, Ye Fan''s eyes trembled slightly.


    It is really not easy to be recognized by the Taoist Heavenly Soul.


    "For those of you who are destined, when I fell, I consolidated the power of my whole body, condensed the roots of Wuyuan, swallowing the power within, and you will directly break through the realm of Wuyuan and reach the pinnacle of the void!"


    The light source kept flickering in front of Ye Fan, and at the same time the faint voice of the Heavenly Soul Taoist came out.


    "Thank you, senior, this junior will definitely not disappoint your life strength!"


    Ye Fan nodded his head and promised.


    "In addition to the roots of Wuyuan, I will also give you all the insights about the soul, and hope that your soul realm can become stronger!"


    The voice of the Taoist Heavenly Soul continued to be heard, with a sense of expectation.


    Heavenly Soul Taoist''s words fell, and before Ye Fan responded, a spirit power was already emitted from the light source.


    "brush����"


    This soul power is extremely fast, directly rushing into Ye Fan''s sea of ??consciousness.


    Since the spirit power was not malicious, Ye Fan did not resist, allowing the spirit power to come to the villain.


    "There is a predestined person, in ancient times, there is an ancient ghost book of the supreme soul technique! The ancient ghost book records the way of the soul. If you want to continue to improve the power of the soul, you can look for the ancient ghost book!"


    A reminder from the Heavenly Soul Taoist came from within the soul power.


    "Senior, the ancient ghost book is on my body, and the undead soul power that I just used is one of the powers of the eight wild spirit skills in the ancient ghost book!"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised after hearing this, and immediately responded.


    "What? You have an ancient book of ghosts!"


    Taoist Heavenly Soul was completely shocked after hearing this.


    "Senior, please see!"


    Ye Fan had already evoked an extremely simple book from his blood.


    This book is in tatters, if it is thrown on the ground, no one will pick it up.


    "The supreme soul method is all in the ancient books. This thing, once countless strong people on the wall could not ask for it, did not expect it to fall into the hands of a junior of you!"


    The Heavenly Soul Taoist specially showed a human form, and he stretched out his palm to stroke the ancient book, as if he was stroking a rare treasure.


    "Senior, I got this thing in Shangrui Tianyu. Was it not there in ancient times?"


    Ye Fan didn''t quite understand the inheritance of the ancient ghost book.


    The origin of the ancient ghost book, the soul deity did not say much.


    "Shangrui Tianyu?"


    The Taoist Heavenly Soul was taken aback when he heard it, and then slowly shook his head, "The ancient ghost book is a supreme sacred object for those of us who are keen to cultivate the soul. Appear in Shangrui Tianyu!"


    "So it is!"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan gradually nodded, no longer entangled in the source of the ancient ghost book.


    "This time I have not only seen the immortal soul power of the gods, but also the legendary ghost books. I can really die without regret!"


    Taoist Heavenly Soul sighed slowly, and a smile appeared on his face for the first time.


    "Senior, you are a master of soul cultivation. If you can get the ancient ghost book, you will surely fly into the sky!"


    Ye Fan said with emotion.


    "Birth is not at the right time, each has his destiny!"


    Taoist Heavenly Soul didn''t fantasize about this, but sighed lightly.


    "People who are destined, my time is running out, accept the inheritance!"


    After the Heavenly Soul Taoist said, the figure suddenly trembled, and the soul power that was originally retained in Ye Fan''s Sea of ??Knowledge shot directly into the depths of Ye Fan''s soul villain.


    As for Ye Fan''s body, a pure force was also injected, causing his whole body to glow.


    This force gradually gathered, forming a vertical beam of light in Ye Fan''s dantian.


    "Wow..."


    For a time, the inheritance of powerful strength caused the entire abyss to tremble violently.


    "What''s going on? Why is there still movement?"


    "Didn''t Ye Fan die!"


    The tremor of the abyss shocked many geniuses above, and the faces of everyone were shocked, including Meng Li and the masked man.


    "Just now, the soul power is so strong enough to kill me, how can he survive? Don''t be kidding!"


    An ancient genius snorted.


    "Why does the abyss tremble?"


    Someone immediately questioned.


    "There are many possibilities for the tremor of the abyss. When you gain inheritance, isn''t it always releasing power?"


    A cold voice gradually appeared in a corner of the crowd.


    At the same time, a man in a silver robe walked out.


    "Lu Hongfei! So he was here too!"


    "This person and Ye Fan are enemies, I hope Ye Fan will die!"


    When everyone saw Lu Hongfei''s figure, their eyes trembled.


    "Lu Hongfei, you have been hiding in the crowd, I thought you never planned to show up!"


    The masked man gradually looked at Lu Hongfei, with a trace of contempt.


    Lu Hongfei had been arrogant to him on the ancient platform, the masked man kept remembering.


    "I''m just taking a break, now that Ye Fan''s test is over, it''s my turn!"


    A trace of hatred flashed in Lu Hongfei''s eyes, but he dared not attack the masked man.


    "You? Just rely on you, also want to inherit?"


    The masked man couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Ye Fan can go down, why can''t I?"


    Lu Hongfei asked rhetorically.


    "You have to go down, I''m afraid you want to confirm Ye Fan''s death, not for Wu Yuan''s roots!"


    The masked man seemed to have broken Lu Hongfei''s mind.


    Seeing the soul power of the talent just now, and wanting to try, that can only show that Lu Hongfei is a fool.


    Therefore, Lu Hongfei''s real purpose for reaching the abyss was for Ye Fan. If Ye Fan was not dead, he might still attack him.


    "Don''t think about it now, you can''t get the inheritance, get out!"


    Mengli heard something and immediately expelled Lu Hongfei.


    "Mengli, everyone is qualified to try the test, why do you limit me!"


    Lu Hongfei glared at Mengli, already a little angry.


    Although his strength is not as good as Meng Li and the masked man, he still has the dignity as a genius.


    Especially Mengli, Lu Hongfei didn''t have much fear.


    "Lu Hongfei, you ancient sects like to do things like cockroach and dog thief. You can''t resist the spirit power of the talent just now. Don''t you have another plan when you go down, are you going to die?"


    Mengli asked in a cold voice, and temporarily stopped Lu Hongfei.


    "Lu Hongfei, if you want to die, you might as well come to me directly!"


    Just when Lu Hongfei was about to argue, a voice suddenly came out from inside the abyss.


    The appearance of the voice drew everyone''s body to a halt, and they looked at the top of the abyss.


    In the abyss, a figure was gradually emerging, with a mysterious smile on his face.


    "Ye Fan!"


    Seeing this figure, everyone present was shocked.


    Lu Hongfei was shocked, cold sweat broke out on his forehead.


    "Ye Fan, you''re all right!"


    Mengli stepped forward first, and joy emerged in her beautiful eyes, as if she was relieved, and then returned to her initial indifference.


    Ye Fan nodded to Mengli, and then looked at Lu Hongfei with playful eyes.

 Chapter 3059： New transaction

    "Ye Fan, you... how could you be okay?"


    Lu Hongfei looked at Ye Fan''s figure, backing subconsciously.


    "Lu Hongfei, aren''t you looking for me? I''m right in front of you now, are you satisfied?"


    Ye Fan gradually approached Lu Hongfei Road.


    "You... what do you want to do? I have given you the inheritance of Qianxi Ancient Sage, don''t go too far!"


    Perceiving Ye Fan''s approach, Lu Hongfei retreated even faster, and at the same time looked grim.


    "Lu Hongfei, you still owe me a life, when do you plan to pay it back?"


    Ye Fan asked as he approached.


    "Today so many people are watching, if you kill the innocent indiscriminately, you will not end well by then!"


    Lu Hongfei looked around and suddenly wanted to rely on the public opinion of many geniuses.


    These words caused Ye Fan''s body to stop and kill in public, and the response was really not good.


    The most important thing is that Ye Fan has no reason to kill Lu Hongfei at the moment.


    "Master Hongfei, you go first, let''s stop him!"


    While Ye Fan was pondering, several ancient geniuses suddenly jumped out from the side and blocked Ye Fan''s body.


    "Only you? Get out of here!"


    When Ye Fan saw these people, there was a vague anger in his eyes, and with a light push with his palm, he directly knocked out these ancient geniuses.


    "brush����"


    However, Lu Hongfei took advantage of this gap to retreat quickly and fleeing desperately.


    Ye Fan originally wanted to chase, but he heard Mengli''s blocking voice:


    "Ye Fan, forget it, the dog of the bereavement, chasing after him will only lose his identity. He is no longer your opponent. If you kill him in front of everyone, it will really not affect him!"


    Hearing Meng Li''s words, Ye Fan stopped, but the killing intent in his eyes still flickered.


    Lu Hongfei still wants to kill, but now is really not a good time.


    "Ye Fan, you... have you succeeded?"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s figure emerged, the few Tianzhou Emperor Palace geniuses present couldn''t wait to ask.


    "What do you mean?"


    Ye Fan turned his head and glanced at this person, then asked with a smile.


    "Success! That''s great, hahaha!"


    Perceiving Ye Fan''s smile, several geniuses already knew the result and all cheered.


    "Ye Fan, how did you reach that soul power? Can you tell us to open your eyes!"


    A casual genius can''t wait to ask.


    "There are some things that can''t be said, it''s not surprising to say it!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head, the secret of undead soul power is very important, naturally it is impossible to explain it to these people.


    Even if they said it, they would only think that Ye Fan was bragging, not necessarily believing it.


    "Just forget it, let''s go!"


    Everyone was a little disappointed, and left one after another at this moment.


    As for the roots of Wuyuan, Ye Fan wouldn''t be able to show off in front of everyone if he wanted to.


    "Ye Fan, you have got the root of Wuyuan, go out now!"


    Mengli glanced at Ye Fan, dropped a word, and then disappeared in front of Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan did not answer, but chose to watch Mengli leave.


    This girl had always pretended to be extremely indifferent in front of him, but Mengli still couldn''t restrain the emotion in his heart when it came to Ye Fan''s life and death.


    After everyone left, only two people remained around the abyss, besides Ye Fan, there were also masked men.


    At this moment, the two people looked at each other, as if they had some tacit understanding.


    "Who are you? We should know each other!"


    Ye Fan stared at the masked man, slowly speaking.


    "Hehe, who am I, you should have already guessed it!"


    The masked man sneered and said slowly.


    "Why hide your identity? Your identity is inherently mysterious, and no one can recognize you!"


    Ye Fan asked immediately.


    "Everything in the world has cause and effect. It is a helpless choice for me to hide my identity!"


    The masked man slowly said with emotion.


    "Brother Qisheng, are we still friends?"


    Ye Fan''s face suddenly turned straight, and directly said the man''s name.


    "You think it is, then it is, you think it is not, then it is not!"


    The masked man showed a plain gaze.


    "I hope so! But I don''t know what your purpose is!"


    Ye Fan asked tentatively.


    The imaginary victory at the moment made him feel extremely strange, and this strangeness did not only come from strength.


    "You will know in the future, if you can live!"


    The words of Xu Qisheng became strange.


    "What do you mean? You want to kill me? Or are you going to **** Wuyuan''s roots?"


    Ye Fan''s expression changed after hearing this, and he immediately made a defensive gesture.


    "Ye Fan, I always pay attention to fairness in everything I do. As for what I want, you should be very clear!"


    Xu Qisheng still said in a calm voice.


    "What do you want? Could it be the luck of heaven and earth!"


    Ye Fan suddenly understood, and his heart sank slightly.


    "Yes, I want to defeat Mengli only by relying on the luck of heaven and earth. Now I have gotten five of the luck in the nine weather, and the remaining four strands are in your hands!"


    Xu Qisheng said simply.


    "Then what if I don''t give it to you?"


    Ye Fan''s face sank. He didn''t know whether the imaginary victory was good or evil, and he really didn''t dare to give the heaven and earth luck to the imaginary victory again.


    "I have a deal that you can''t refuse!"


    Xu Qisheng brought plenty of self-belief.


    "Really? Then I really want to hear it!"


    Ye Fan was interested, but the alertness on his face did not dissipate.


    "The transaction is very simple, you and I both cultivate the supreme power, you need more tears of stars, and I need more heaven and earth luck, we can exchange it directly!"


    Xu Qisheng explained lightly.


    "Direct exchange? You have the tears of stars!"


    Ye Fan was shocked after hearing this, his eyes flickering wildly.


    Tears of the stars are more important to Ye Fan than the roots of Wuyuan.


    "No, I don''t have the tears of the stars, but I have a clue to the tears of the stars. This clue is very important. If you miss it, it is very likely that you will not collect the tears of the nine stars in your life!"


    Xu Qisheng slowly shook his head and said in an extremely sure tone.


    "You provide me with clues, and I will give you luck!"


    Ye Fan pondered for a moment, and gradually said.


    "Haha, Ye Fan, do you also have a time to laugh?"


    Xu Qisheng suddenly laughed when he heard this.


    "I''m not joking, but serious!"


    Ye Fan said with a serious face.


    "Seriously? Have you ever thought about this deal and I''m thankful again? I''ve been helping you before, now you should help me again!"


    A sharp voice appeared in Xu Qisheng''s eyes.


    "You speak more clearly!"


    Ye Fan said with a serious face.


    "If you can successfully crack this clue, then you can have the eighth star of tears. By then, the eight stars will be destroyed, and even the strongest Wuyuan will not be your opponent."


    Xu Qisheng first gave an explanation.


    Ye Fan didn''t say anything after hearing it, and acquiesced to this statement.


    "The tears of the eighth star can give you power comparable to the peak of the void, and you only give me a breath of luck, don''t you think it is too stingy?"


    Xu Qisheng continued to speak.


    "Then what do you want?"


    Ye Fan frowned as he spoke.


    "This eighth star tears, I need all the heaven and earth luck in your body to exchange!"


    Xu Qisheng''s voice gradually sank, and he said in a non-negotiable tone.

 Chapter 3060： Sense message

    "what did you say?"


    Hearing Xu Qisheng''s words, Ye Fan was completely shocked.


    "I repeat, I need four energies of heaven and earth, otherwise you don''t want to get the eighth star tear!"


    Xu Qisheng said with a serious face.


    "Brother Qisheng, do you think this deal is fair to me?"


    Ye Fan listened, suddenly angrily turned back and laughed.


    The request of Xu Qisheng is too exaggerated for him.


    "Whether it is fair or not, you have no choice!"


    Xu Qisheng said slowly.


    "Brother Qisheng, you helped me a lot at the beginning, but I also used the heaven and earth luck to exchange it with you at the same price. No one owes anyone between us. I cannot agree to this deal!"


    Seeing Xu Qisheng so sure, Ye Fan said simply.


    "If you don''t agree, won''t you be afraid that I will take it forcibly?"


    Xu Qisheng said with a threat in his tone.


    "I have obtained the Wuyuan root of the Heavenly Soul Taoist, and even without this power, I am not afraid of you!"


    Ye Fan had full confidence in his eyes.


    "Hehe, you still don''t understand anything!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Xu Qisheng couldn''t help laughing.


    Ye Fan frowned, waiting for Xu Qisheng to follow.


    "Want to understand the roots of Wuyuan is not overnight. Moreover, you are practicing the supreme power like me. Breaking through the Wuyuan realm is not the best choice at this moment. Only when you are promoted with the supreme power can you hope to understand that supreme power. !"


    Xu Qisheng slowly explained.


    "You are lying to me!"


    Ye Fan said suddenly.


    It was indeed the first time he heard of this information.


    "As the master of the Void Wanderer, I never lie to anyone. It''s not the first time you know me. If you want to break through Wuyuan, you have to find the eighth star''s tear first. This is the most perfect state! "


    Xu Qisheng rectified his name and said emphatically.


    "Even if you don''t break through Wuyuan, you can''t kill me!"


    Ye Fan has great confidence in his realm, and at the same time his undead soul power is also unique.


    "If I really wanted to kill you, I would have done it earlier. I only like to do transactions and never be a robber!"


    Xu Qisheng slowly shook his head.


    "This deal is unfair to me, I cannot promise you!"


    Ye Fan declared again.


    In exchange for the clues of the eighth star tears, he was really at a loss.


    "To tell you the truth, the tears of the eighth star''s tears of perception are in this ancient battlefield, and only I can guide you!"


    Xu Qisheng finally revealed some news, making Ye Fan''s expression changed.


    "The ancient battlefield will not exist for more than three months. After three months, if you still don��t get the tears of perception, the ancient battlefield will be closed. When you open it next time, I don��t know how long it will take until you gather the nine stars. Tears, maybe the war of the aliens has ended, or you have died in the hands of the aliens!"


    Xu Qisheng gave a sound analysis at this moment.


    "This����"


    Ye Fan heard Xu Qisheng''s words and couldn''t refute it for a while.


    He has already received the tears of the seven stars, so naturally he does not want to practice half-heartedly.


    "Ye Fan, get the tears of perception here, you will have an unlimited future, I really don''t want to be rough!"


    After Xu Qisheng understood the stakes, he began to persuade with earnest words.


    "Two energies of heaven and earth, this is my limit!"


    Ye Fan took a step back and stretched out two fingers.


    "Four shares, one cannot be less, you don''t have to bargain with me, if you really don''t cooperate, I have my own way to let you hand over the luck of heaven and earth!"


    Xu Qisheng shook his head slowly, with a strong tone.


    "I hate threats the most. I didn''t expect you to like it too!"


    Ye Fan immediately changed his face when he heard Xu Qisheng''s words.


    "This is not a threat, but it allows you to see the situation clearly. This transaction is good for you and me, and it is also beneficial to the void. You will complete me, and I will complete you. Then we can fight against the aliens together. Why not?"


    Xu Qisheng explained emphatically.


    "Three strands, I can give you three strands first, but the fourth strand of heaven and earth luck, I will give you the tears of perception!"


    Ye Fan stretched out three fingers and made concessions again.


    Xu Qisheng seemed to see Ye Fan''s determination, this time he did not insist on his own opinions, nodded and said:


    "Ye Fan, you and I are both trustworthy people, this time I will believe you again, first collect three strands of luck, and the remaining one will be kept for you temporarily!"


    "Okay! This is luck!"


    After Ye Fan responded, he directly summoned the three Qi Luck in his body, leaving the Qi Luck of Shangrui Tianyu alone.


    Xu Qisheng accepted Qi Luck, and at this moment, he did not talk nonsense, and explained directly:


    "The tears of perception have been seized by a **** of war in ancient times. Now you must find the place where the **** of war exists to have the hope of getting the tears of perception!"


    "Where is the God of War?"


    Ye Fan asked impatiently.


    For this clue, he was bleeding heavily.


    "I can''t tell the exact location, but I have a holy axe left by the God of War on my body. This thing may help you!"


    Xu Qisheng summoned a golden axe while speaking and handed it to Ye Fandao.


    Ye Fan took the axe and found that the axe was extremely heavy, with many beautiful patterns engraved on it, which was magnificent.


    "How can I get guidance from it?"


    Ye Fan took the axe and felt a little at a loss for a while.


    "I don''t know this, it depends on your own research!"


    Xu Qisheng shook his head, and specifically reminded, "The Legendary Tears of Perception has a very strong perception ability, and only with its recognition can you really find it!"


    "I understand, after finding the God of War, I have to subdue the tears of perception!"


    Ye Fan nodded after hearing this, adding a trace of pressure to his heart.


    "Ye Fan, the gate of the ancient realm will be closed at any time. You don''t have much time. I hope you can succeed. If you stay here, it will be a great loss for me!"


    Xu Qisheng said simply.


    After all, the last air of luck is still in Ye Fan''s body at this moment.


    Ye Fan nodded slightly, but did not speak.


    "When you come out, we can still be friends!"


    Xu Qisheng made a final utterance, and then disappeared in front of Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan had been watching Xu Qisheng leave, and Xu Qisheng''s request made him extremely depressed, but for the time being there was no way.


    Xuqisheng can guide him, and he can also give Xuqisheng stronger power.


    The two can only be regarded as helping each other at this moment.


    "Hope I can find the tears of perception, so that I will be worthy of this trip!"


    Ye Fan held a sharp axe in his hand, and now he had a new goal.


    The roots of Wuyuan could not be fully understood for the time being, Ye Fan, as a cultivator of the three supreme powers, breaking through the Wuyuan realm was far from simple as a normal cultivator.


    Xu Qisheng''s explanation made Ye Fan understand a lot. Meng Li and others have not entered the Wuyuan realm for a long time, probably because of this.


    If they enter the Wuyuan realm, they will lose the qualification to enter the ancient battlefield.

 Chapter 3061： Looking for **** of war

    After leaving near the abyss, Ye Fan found a clean place and began to fiddle with the axe in his hand.


    Ye Fan still had some trust in Xu Qisheng''s credibility.


    The two have cooperated so many times, Xu Qisheng has never pitted Ye Fan, only this time is an exception.


    But even this time, Xuqisheng still adopted a transaction.


    In the past, the transactions were basically imaginary wins and suffered a little loss, but this time, Ye Fan suffered a loss.


    The four worlds of luck exchanged a clue, it was difficult for ordinary people to do it, and Ye Fan was also purely helpless.


    "Where is the position of this God of War?"


    Ye Fan held the axe to probe continuously, and remembered all the patterns above.


    But the pattern above has nothing to do with the position.


    "Brother Ye Fan, how are you doing?"


    Just as Ye Fan was bothered by the axe, a voice suddenly appeared in his heart.


    After Ye Fan sensed it, he immediately summoned the Seal of Red Flame, poured his spiritual power into the Seal, and responded:


    "I''m looking for a new heritage, how are you doing? Can you get the roots of Wuyuan!"


    "I have got the roots of Wuyuan, and we are also looking for inheritance!"


    Dao Wuhen responded immediately.


    This remark made Ye Fan look much better, and he replied again:


    "I also got the roots of Wuyuan, but I can''t use it for the time being, you continue to look for inheritance, don''t worry about me!"


    After speaking, Ye Fan directly interrupted the connection with Chi Yan''s Xiu Xi, and Dao Wuhen did not speak again.


    "Wait, mental power, I can try it!"


    After putting away the Chi Yan''s Seal, Ye Fan suddenly thought of something, and re-evoked his spiritual power, and injected it into the golden axe in his hand.


    "Wow..."


    In an instant, this sacred battle axe actually shone with a dazzling golden light.


    At the same time, a force rushed into Ye Fan''s mind, causing Ye Fan''s body to shake.


    "brush!"


    The golden light flashed in Ye Fan''s eyes, and then directly threw the battle sacred axe forward.


    "Swish..."


    The battle sacred axe formed an extremely beautiful parabola in the air and spontaneously galloped towards the distance.


    Ye Fan followed closely behind him, with golden light flashing in his eyes.


    At this moment, he was actually urging the sacred axe with spiritual power.


    Only under the connection of spiritual power, the battle sacred axe can give guidance.


    Ye Fan followed the sacred battle axe for three days and three nights. It was not until the evening of the fourth day that the sacred battle axe fell down and stuck to the ground vertically.


    The place where the battle sacred axe is inserted is a high mountain surrounded by white clouds.


    "Could this be where the God of War fell?"


    Ye Fan withdrew the power of spirit from the battle sacred axe and began to explore the surroundings.


    Except for the peaks soaring into the clouds, there is nothing unusual about this at the moment.


    After a long time of exploration, Ye Fan didn''t find any secrets, his eyes fell into the sacred battle axe again.


    "Holy Axe, how can I help me again!"


    Ye Fan didn''t step forward to pull up the holy axe, and at this moment he didn''t use his spiritual power anymore, but madly injected the power of the ancient sage into the holy axe.


    There are two ways to infuse power, one is normal power, and the other is soul power. Ye Fan had already tried the latter when he came, and he had to try the former now, maybe it would be effective.


    "Wow..."


    The injection of the power of the ancient sage made the battle sacred axe blast out a stronger light than before, and the entire mountain was flooded by the light of the sword.


    "Kacha Kacha..."


    Amid the intense light, the sound of the landslide and the ground cracked gradually.


    Centered on the place where the battle sacred axe is, a huge crack is gradually emerging from the mountain.


    The battle sacred axe is still in the same place at this moment, as if it had split the huge mountain abruptly.


    "Boom!"


    After the crack emerged, the surrounding giant mountains immediately moved, as if they were placing a certain formation.


    This formation led to the entire mountain range and hundreds of giant mountains in a radius of operation, which was extremely terrifying.


    The mountain where the battle sacred axe is located is the most central place.


    The battle sacred axe seems to be this battle eye.


    "It seems that this holy axe is the key to unlock the secrets of God of War!"


    Ye Fan looked at the golden sacred battle axe and gradually understood.


    It took a long time for the displacement of the mountain to end, and then a majestic voice was already heard.


    "Who is trespassing in the mountains!"


    Ye Fan looked at the direction of the sound, and saw that this was a huge stone man, who was looking at Ye Fan with sharp eyes at the moment.


    "I''m here to find the God of War, and I hope for guidance!"


    Ye Fan spoke slowly to the stone man.


    "God of War? He is dead, leave quickly, this place is not for you to come!"


    The stone man waved his hand to drive away.


    "I understand that God of War has fallen, but he has what I want on his body, and that thing will never disappear!"


    Ye Fan didn''t step back, but took a few steps closer.


    "Wasting time, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    The stone man snorted, and immediately slammed Ye Fan with a punch.


    "boom!"


    This stone man''s fist was as huge as a mountain, hitting Ye Fan at this moment, directly causing the space to explode.


    "Break it for me!"


    There was no fear on Ye Fan''s face, and the Nine-Star Divine Sword appeared in his palm, slashing directly at the giant fist.


    "boom!"


    With a muffled sound, Ye Fan''s Nine-Star Divine Sword slashed directly on the stone man''s giant fist.


    "Kacha Kacha..."


    Just after the confrontation, Shiren''s giant fist began to show cracks in his debut. In terms of power, it was obviously inferior to Ye Fan''s Nine-Star Divine Sword.


    "puff����"


    Soon, the stone man''s giant fist completely turned into a pile of stone dust, and disappeared with the wind.


    "Boy, you have a bit of strength!"


    After the stone man noticed it, his complexion became serious, and at the same time he gathered the surrounding rocks to form a giant fist again.


    "I just want to find the God of War, I have no intention of trespassing here!"


    Ye Fan gave an explanation, frowning at the moment.


    He didn''t know why the stone man appeared and what he was protecting.


    "The God of War is dead. You can set foot here!"


    Shi Ren reiterated one side, and at the same time a stronger force waved from his arm.


    "The power of Wu Yuan''s power!"


    Feeling the power of the stone man, Ye Fan frowned at this moment.


    Any force of Wuyuan should not be underestimated.


    "Here, even if it has nothing to do with the God of War, there must be a treasure!"


    Perceiving the power of the stone man, Ye Fan''s heart was extremely determined.


    "Sword of Yaoguang, give it to me!"


    Facing the stone man''s full blow, Ye Fan could only use martial arts to resist.


    At this moment, even though he possesses the Cangming Demon Flame and Immortal Soul Power, the Wuyuan powerhouse can still kill him.


    "Break here, a dead end!"


    The Stone Man attacked and roared in his mouth, which put more pressure on Ye Fan, and he became more curious in his heart.

 Chapter 3062： Ancient Realm

    "boom!"


    The sword of Yaoguang greatly increased the power of Ye Fan''s nine-star divine sword, and once again slashed towards the stone man''s arm.


    "Wow..."


    The dazzling stars flashed across, and the stone man''s arms burst open, completely unstoppable.


    "You haven''t stepped into the realm of Wuyuan, why can you have such a powerful force!"


    Shi Ren looked at his broken arm, and a look of horror gradually appeared in his eyes.


    Such characters are rare even in ancient times.


    "Please get out, I just want to find the God of War!"


    Ye Fan urged again.


    "Hmph, you can only kill me if you want to pass this place!"


    The stone man snorted coldly, and said defying death.


    "Then only offend!"


    A sharp look flashed in Ye Fan''s eyes as he spoke, raising the Nine-Star Divine Sword above his head, and at the same time a demon power burst out of him.


    This demon power is exactly the power of Qinghe Demon Talisman.


    The Qinghe Demon Talisman made Ye Fan''s sword power increase again.


    "Cut me!"


    Ye Fan held up the Nine Stars Divine Sword and roared, and the Divine Sword slid towards the giant''s body.


    "Wow..."


    The bright sword light covered everything for a time, causing the mountains to tremble, and the stone man''s body was gradually overwhelmed by the sword light.


    "Boy, don''t offend the God of War, otherwise you will be condemned by God!"


    The stone man''s body gradually dissipated in the sword light, and finally a hysterical word came out.


    "boom!"


    As the stone man was detonated, the surrounding mountains began to return, and the battle sacred axe trembled violently.


    "brush����"


    After the huge mountains returned to their positions, a strong dazzling light came from the top of them, and they gathered together on the holy axe.


    "this is����"


    Just as Ye Fan was surprised, a special portal slowly emerged from the surface of the Holy Axe.


    The portal resembled the pattern carved on the surface of the holy axe, golden light and full of majesty.


    "God of War, the juniors come to worship!"


    Ye Fan stared at the golden portal, whispered to himself, stepped forward and drew the sacred battle axe and stepped into the portal.


    "brush����"


    As soon as he entered the portal, Ye Fan felt that the sky was spinning, as if he was carrying out some spatial transmission.


    As for the outside world, the portal shrank rapidly and disappeared in the ancient battlefield.


    This indicates that Ye Fan has no way of turning back during his trip.


    Ye Fan didn''t notice this. After a dizzy feeling, he fell into a brand new realm.


    After standing still, Ye Fan observed the surroundings and found that there was an extremely rich aura and ancient aura, and the environment was beautiful, just like a fairyland on earth.


    Even Tianzhou, which is the most prosperous in Qianlong Tianyu, cannot be compared with it.


    "This is where?"


    Ye Fan was immediately confused.


    It seems that this place is no longer an ancient battlefield, nor is it a man-made space, it is more like a real world.


    As Ye Fan was exploring around, several powerful auras suddenly emerged from the surrounding jungle.


    When Ye Fan noticed, those auras had already appeared in front of him.


    These are four specially dressed men.


    Unlike Ye Fan''s brocade clothes, they were surrounded by animal skins and straw skirts, just like primitive people.


    However, their auras have all reached the peak of the summit, which surprised Ye Fan.


    There are not many powerhouses in the ascending state, but the savages beside them have entered the late ascending state.


    "Who are you? Dare to break into Xuanhuang Gusen!"


    Among the few people, one of them spoke with a slightly strange word.


    "Ancient saying!"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised after hearing this, and he heard the meaning of the words.


    At the beginning, he broke through the ancient sage and sought many ancient sage insights. Among them, there are many ancient and even ancient languages, and Ye Fan is not unfamiliar.


    "I didn''t mean anything when I first came here!"


    Ye Fan replied in the same old saying.


    These words made the four wild men frowned, and then said after a long time, "Which patriarch are you? Why can you wear costumes?"


    Upon hearing this question, Ye Fan didn''t know how to answer for a while.


    Just as he was thinking silently, a violent breath broke out from several savages, and at the same time they shouted:


    "Bold devil, dare to pretend to deceive me and wait, and die quickly!"


    "Wow..."


    Everyone burst out of power, and Ye Fan could only call out the Nine Star Divine Sword to resist, and the power of the ancient sage rose to the sky for a while, and the momentum far exceeded the four.


    "Xuanhuang Qi! You are your own!"


    Feeling the power of Ye Fan''s ancient sage, the four savages immediately stopped attacking and frowned.


    Seeing that they gave up their attack, Ye Fan also withdrew the Nine-Star Divine Sword, and asked:


    "What kind of aura, who are you?"


    "This brother may have a bad brain. Let''s take him back for the patriarch to heal him!"


    "Also, the spies of the Demon Race can never have the aura of Xuan Huang, take it back!"


    Several savages did not answer Ye Fan''s question, but started discussing themselves.


    Hearing their conversation, Ye Fan was extremely speechless, but he was helpless for a while.


    "Follow us, we can restore your memory!"


    One of the wild men spoke to Ye Fan with a serious face.


    "I came from outside, not yours!"


    Ye Fan helplessly explained.


    "You will understand when you leave!"


    One of the wild men urged.


    "I''m here to find the God of War, do you know where the God of War is?"


    Ye Fan remembered the business, and asked immediately.


    "The God of War is our patron saint!"


    Respectful way appeared in the eyes of all four savages.


    "Patron saint!"


    Ye Fan was taken aback after hearing this, and then said, "Well, let''s take a trip with you!"


    "Here..."


    After the four had seen Ye Fan''s power, they no longer fortified him and led the way.


    Half an hour later, Ye Fan traveled through the jungle and came to a group of mountains.


    Each of the mountains here are so majestic, as if they have gone through countless years.


    "Brother, can you take the liberty to ask, what exactly is this place? But the ancient battlefield?"


    Ye Fan felt that this place was more unusual, and couldn''t help but ask.


    "What ancient battlefield? This place is an ancient realm!"


    One of the wild men sneered.


    "Ancient Realm?"


    Ye Fan looked confused, he had never seen this place in his cognition.


    And the appearance of the four savages obviously hadn''t heard of the ancient battlefield.


    "Did I cross into a new world, this shouldn''t be!"


    Ye Fan''s heart became more and more suspicious, and the aura and ancient aura of this place had always reminded him of the goodness of this place.


    Just as Ye Fan was confused and suspicious, a huge fortress gradually appeared in front of Ye Fan.


    This fortress is all built with huge woods, and the construction methods and styles are extremely simple.


    Before Ye Fan and the others approached, a few strangers dressed as savages had already walked out.


    "How''s the investigation? Can Xuanhuang Gusen have traces of demons?"


    The leader was a middle-aged man, who immediately asked.

 Chapter 3063： Xuanhuang Clan

    "Return to the captain, we did not investigate the traces of the demons, but we found this person. He has the power of our clan, but he seems to have amnesia!"


    The four wild men pushed Ye Fan to the middle-aged man.


    After listening, the middle-aged man immediately began to look at Ye Fan with sharp eyes.


    Ye Fan is also observing middle-aged people.


    This person was the only one of the few people present who wore costumes, but he was also only a commoner, and looked very simple.


    However, this person''s realm aura, with the twelve days of the public, has reached Wuyuan.


    "I am not of your clan, I came from the battlefield of the ancient domain!"


    Ye Fan looked at the middle-aged man and explained again.


    "Ancient Battlefield!"


    The middle-aged man frowned slightly when he heard this word, and then waved his hand, "This person is talking nonsense. Maybe he is really crazy. Take him to Shennong Pavilion for treatment!"


    "Yes!"


    After hearing this, several savages immediately pushed Ye Fan towards the north.


    "Hey, I''m not crazy, don''t you know the void and the nine heavens?"


    Ye Fan immediately yelled at the middle-aged man.


    It''s a pity that the middle-aged man did not respond to Ye Fan''s words, and at the moment he just recognized Ye Fan as a lunatic.


    In desperation, Ye Fan entered Dazhai, and came to a medicinal loft.


    "What''s the problem?"


    An old man walked out, glanced at Ye Fan, and he was puzzled.


    With this look, he already saw that Ye Fan didn''t have any injuries.


    "Return to the elder, this person was killed by the demons and lost his memory in Xuanhuang Gusen, I hope the elder can restore his memory!"


    A savage explained.


    "You stubborn people, why can''t you believe what I said?"


    Ye Fan felt depressed when he heard this.


    But having entered Dazhai, he couldn''t resist at all.


    In this Dazhai, there are a lot of ancient sages climbing the peak, and there are also many Wuyuan strong, which is many times more terrifying than Tianzhou.


    "Amnesia? Old man, come and see!"


    The old man ignored Ye Fan''s words, stepped forward and shook Ye Fan''s head directly.


    "I have no memory loss, don''t touch me!"


    The old man''s action made Ye Fan feel uneasy, so he immediately struggled.


    "Don''t resist, it will be done soon!"


    The old man faintly spoke, and an incomparably huge force of Wuyuan appeared in his palm in the next moment, directly blocking Ye Fan''s body completely.


    Ye Fan''s gaze suddenly only left a sense of shock.


    The old man shot at will, but it was stronger than the strength test left by the Heavenly Soul Taoist.


    With Ye Fan''s strength at the moment, he can already fight some early Wuyuan strongmen, but in front of the old man, there is no stopping power.


    "brush����"


    After subduing Ye Fan''s body, the old man immediately evoked a burst of soul power into Ye Fan''s mind.


    "boom!"


    Facing the unknown power, Ye Fan''s soul villain opened his eyes immediately, and powerful undead soul power burst out around his body.


    "Roar����"


    The undead soul power not only possesses the rebirth characteristic, but also is extremely powerful. At this moment, it turns into a scourge and kills toward the old man''s soul power.


    "Yep?"


    The old man felt the color behind him, his old face flushed, and he reluctantly withdrew his soul power.


    "You have such a powerful soul power, you shouldn''t have amnesia, and there are not many soul cultivators like you in our clan, who are you?"


    The old man let go of Ye Fan, frowning deeply.


    "Senior is still clear, I am Ye Fan, from the battlefield of the ancient domain!"


    Ye Fan breathed a sigh of relief and immediately explained.


    "Ancient battlefield? Are you talking about the ancient battlefield during the ancient war?"


    The old man was shocked when he heard this, his pupils constricted sharply.


    "It''s there, where countless Wuyuan strongmen and aliens fought to the death there, seniors should know about it!"


    There was light in Ye Fan''s eyes, and he had already seen something in the old man''s expression.


    When he came here, he finally met a sensible person.


    "You follow the old man!"


    The old man looked serious, and directly pulled Ye Fan''s arm towards the central bank of Dazhai.


    Ye Fan did not resist. In front of the old man, his resistance was useless.


    As he walked into the center of Dazhai, Ye Fan was shocked to find that there were so many strong Wuyuan people here, which was terrifying.


    If you make trouble here, powerful people will turn into ashes.


    "Where is this? Why have you never heard your Majesty mention it!"


    Seeing the special here, Ye Fan became more curious about this place in his heart.


    In the center of Dazhai is a huge totem, and under the totem is a meeting room.


    The conference room stretches for thousands of meters and is magnificent. Although the building is simple and simple, it is no less imposing than the palace in Tianzhou.


    "Bainong, request to meet the patriarch!"


    The old man came to stand under the totem, and immediately uttered a voice.


    "brush!"


    In a moment, an old man emerged from the totem and descended in front of Ye Fan.


    The old man saw that he was older than Bainong, and his breath was unfathomable, just like the old man next door.


    "Elder Bainong, what happened to the patriarch?"


    The old man stroked the white beard of his chin and said slowly.


    "Patriarch, Bainong is here to introduce a young man for you!"


    As Bainong spoke, his eyes gradually turned to Ye Fan.


    As his words fell, many powerful people around all gathered.


    But all the people in the ancient sage realm are dressed in savages, while those in the Wuyuan realm are dressed in common clothes.


    Ye Fan observed it roughly, and there were hundreds of Wuyuan experts here alone, and there were countless experts in the ancient sage realm.


    "This place is terrible!"


    Ye Fan sighed in his heart, cold sweat appeared on his forehead.


    "This person''s name is Ye Fan, and he came from the ancient battlefield!"


    As Bainong spoke, his eyes flickered.


    "what?"


    Hearing what Bainong said, the patriarch''s eyes trembled suddenly, and his eyes suddenly became energetic.


    "Patriarch, the junior is from the Void Ganlong Tianyu, do you know this place?"


    Ye Fan asked directly.


    "The vast void, the nine heavens, the supreme Holy Lord, dominate the nine heavens, and the Qianlong Heaven is the place where the Holy Lord used to be!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, the old man had memories in his eyes, and said with emotion.


    "What the predecessor said is the Nine Heavens Saint Lord? It''s a pity that he has fallen in the ancient war of a different kind!"


    Ye Fan finally came here with a person to talk to, and became a little excited, and explained at the same time.


    "Falling? Did you see his body or a dead soul?"


    After listening, the old man suddenly questioned Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan shook his head subconsciously.


    "Hehe, I haven''t seen anything, how can I know that he will fall? The strength of the nine-day holy lord is old and bright!"


    The old man''s eyes were full of respect for the Nine Heavens Lord.


    "Patriarch, the younger generation is here to find the God of War. I wonder if the patriarch can give guidance!"


    Ye Fan gradually broke away from the topic and entered the subject.


    The Nine Heavens Lord didn''t care about it, he just wanted to find the God of War and get the tears of perception.

 Chapter 3064： Descendants of God of War

    "God of War! He has fallen!"


    A trace of sentiment appeared in the patriarch''s eyes and said slowly.


    "I don''t know where the God of War fell?"


    Ye Fan asked immediately.


    "Bold!"


    Regarding Ye Fan''s question, many people present showed indignation, as if it were some kind of taboo.


    "Let��s talk about how you got here first!"


    The patriarch waved his hand, signaled that everyone around him was quiet, and then asked lightly.


    "The junior was originally exploring the ancient battlefield, but by chance, he got this thing and came here through this thing!"


    Ye Fan explained briefly, and gradually took out a golden axe while speaking.


    At the moment when they saw this giant axe, all the people present were stunned, as if they had seen their faith.


    "War... the sacred axe, this... real or fake!"


    The patriarch of the Xuanhuang clan was excited at this moment, looking shocked.


    "This thing contains a great atmosphere of the **** of war, I am afraid it is genuine!"


    An old man leaned forward and nodded slowly.


    "The battle sacred axe has been missing for a long time, why did it appear in the hands of this young man?"


    At this moment, a member of the tribe expressed the biggest doubt in everyone''s hearts.


    "I only got it by chance, and I found it here after I fumbled for it!"


    Ye Fan explained again.


    "No, then how can you know the existence of God of War?"


    That tribe is still difficult to understand.


    "A friend told me that God of War has something I need, and that thing will also be related to the fate of the void!"


    Ye Fan said with a serious face.


    "The battle sacred axe can open the formation of the mountains, but the giants of the mountains are extremely powerful. With your realm, how can you defeat it?"


    The patriarch frowned, then uttered his own question.


    "The patriarch is talking about the stone man. It has been destroyed by me, and the space channel here will appear later!"


    Ye Fan said briefly, with a particularly relaxed tone.


    "The giants of the mountains have the strength of Wuyuan. It is surprising that you, an ancient sage, can kill him!"


    An ancient sage dressed in a commoner stared at Ye Fan and couldn''t help but interject.


    "Well, no matter how you came in, since the battle sacred axe is in your hands, then you are a destined person. You can come with your patriarch, and the others will withdraw first!"


    The patriarch stopped talking, but waved his hand and led Ye Fan to the depths of Dazhai.


    Elder Bainong was also walking with Ye Fan at this moment.


    Along the way, the elder Bainong and the patriarch were speechless, but Ye Fan couldn''t help but ask:


    "Patriarch, you haven''t answered my question yet. I want to know where the War God Legacy is located?"


    Ye Fan''s question is simple and straightforward, and there is no evasiveness.


    "We can''t answer this question, only one person can answer you!"


    The patriarch gave an explanation, and then quickened his pace.


    Half an hour later, Ye Fan had already reached the deepest part of Dazhai.


    It is surrounded by mountains and rivers, the scenery is beautiful, and there is a quiet hut on the mountainside.


    In front of the hut, an old man and a young man were sitting on a stone table, as if teaching the young man something at this moment.


    Seeing the arrival of the patriarch, the old man and the young immediately stood up and bowed their hands to the patriarch.


    "Elder Yu don''t have to be polite!"


    Seeing this, the patriarch waved his hand immediately.


    "Patriarch, you are here this time, but the demons are getting tighter and tighter?"


    Elder Yu simply spoke out.


    "No, no, this patriarch has other things!"


    The patriarch shook his head and said.


    "Oh?"


    Elder Yu and the young man both showed puzzled gazes. At the same time, they subconsciously looked at Ye Fan, who was the first to say, "I wonder who this young man is?"


    "This person is an outsider, but he brought the Holy Axe!"


    The patriarch explained briefly.


    "In Xia Ye Fan, from Qianlong Tianyu, this is the sacred battle axe. I hope you can tell me where the senior War God is!"


    Ye Fan took out the Holy Battle Axe again while speaking.


    Elder Yu and the young man were all shocked when they saw the sacred battle axe, and the young man stepped forward to take the sacred battle axe.


    "brush����"


    As soon as the boy''s palm touched the handle of the axe, the object burst out with a strong golden light.


    "This����"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised when he saw this. Although he could spur the sacred axe, he needed to rely on his own strength.


    However, the boy didn''t use any power at all at all, just holding the axe handle.


    "The descendants of the God of War are really extraordinary. When you grow up, the Xuanhuang clan will return to peace again!"


    When the patriarch saw this scene, he couldn''t help but nod in relief.


    "Patriarch, Xiao Di still has a long way to go if he wants to become a new God of War!"


    Elder Yu said slowly.


    "The patriarch understands that we will keep guarding this place until the Shinto War God appears!"


    The patriarch nodded, his eyes filled with firm gaze.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you down!"


    The boy followed, gritted his teeth.


    Ye Fan stared at the young man, but saw a bit of his own shadow from him.


    "Everyone, my business..."


    After Ye Fan reacted, he immediately looked at everyone present.


    "Little friend, you don''t have to be impatient, the inheritance of the God of War is on the back mountain, but the power of the God of War can only be obtained by the descendants of the God of War. I don''t know what exactly you want?"


    Elder Yu looked at Ye Fan and finally gave an explanation.


    "Hou Shan?"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan looked at the densely vegetation mountains behind everyone.


    This mountain is extremely majestic, towering into the clouds, and can be regarded as the largest mountain in the area around Dazhai.


    "The back mountain is a forbidden land. Few people know that the God of War inheritance is located above. You are an outsider and you are not allowed to set foot at will!"


    Feeling Ye Fan''s gaze, Elder Yu suddenly stepped forward and said in a threatening tone.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t want the power of the **** of war, I just want one thing!"


    Ye Fan glanced at the boy and said lightly.


    "What do you want?"


    The patriarch asked with a serious face.


    "Tears of Perception!"


    Ye Fan said word by word.


    "Tears of Perception? What is this?"


    To Ye Fan''s surprise, the few people present all showed a confused expression when they heard this word.


    "The three supreme powers, the tears of the nine stars, don''t you know?"


    Ye Fan said with a look of surprise.


    This group of people may really be savages. The people on the periphery have not even heard of Void and the Nine Heavens. Although the patriarch and others know something about Void, they also have limited knowledge.


    "The three supreme powers have been heard, but we have never heard of the tears of stars. Do you mean there are tears of stars on the body of the **** of war?"


    The patriarch told the truth.


    "Yes, the tears of the stars have its destiny, just like the nine-day saint possessing the nine great accumulations of the universe, since the **** of war has fallen, I will come to fulfill his mission of the tears of the stars!"


    Ye Fan nodded heavily and said righteously.

 Chapter 3065： Dilemma

    "Although we have not heard of Tears of Perception, at that time Senior War God did possess a treasure, which can emit bright stars, and each time it can give Senior War God an opportunity in battle!"


    Elder Yu recalled it for a moment, and then spoke.


    "That should be the tears of perception, foreseeing dangers, and improving the winning rate of battle!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes lit up after hearing this, and he was extremely determined.


    After reaching a consensus on Tears of Perception, Elder Yu and others all began to ponder.


    "The two elders, the patriarch, since what I need is on the mountain, I hope to let me go up the mountain and get the tears of perception!"


    Ye Fan asked immediately.


    "No way!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s request, the three old men said almost in unison.


    "Why? Don''t you want to return?"


    Ye Fan immediately changed his face after hearing this.


    "Little friend, what you want to obtain is the supreme treasure unique to God of War, and we have never promised to give it to you for free!"


    The patriarch said with a serious face.


    "Then what do you want? The Sacred Axe of War should belong to you, and I have already surrendered it this time, and the tears of the stars should belong to me. This is an equivalent exchange for us!"


    Ye Fan glanced at the holy battle axe in the young man''s hand.


    "Little friend, even if it is an equivalent exchange, you can''t go to the back mountain!"


    The patriarch still looked serious.


    "Why? I will leave after taking the tears of perception, and it won''t affect you at all!"


    Ye Fan looked puzzled and promised.


    "Little friend, you think of the War God inheritance too simple. If you go up to the back mountain, in case you are shocked by the inheritance, and you can''t absorb it, this will be a great loss. This time the War God descendant is not strong enough to swallow the War God. With all the power, we can only wait!"


    Elder Yu said earnestly.


    "This... can''t you, a strong person, not get the inheritance of the God of War in advance?"


    Ye Fan only found this strange and couldn''t understand it.


    "The inheritance of the God of War can only be obtained by those who have the blood of the God of War. When ordinary people see it, it will only die with the wind. This is a violent thing!"


    The patriarch said with a heavy face.


    "What about you? Don''t you have the blood of the God of War?"


    Ye Fan looked at the elder Yu, this person''s aura was extraordinary, different from the patriarch and the elder Bainong.


    "I''m just a disciple of God of War. Although I can absorb part of the inheritance, more is still a waste!"


    Elder Yu slowly shook his head and said.


    "This... Then when should I wait? How far can this descendant reach the inheritance?"


    Ye Fan felt depressed after hearing this, and felt helpless for a while.


    There are too many strong people in this Dazhai, if he rushes back to the mountain, he will only die.


    "When he enters the Wuyuan realm, you can go up with him!"


    Elder Yu said with a serious face.


    "Wu... Wuyuan realm! Are you kidding me, I haven''t been able to enter Wuyuan since I practiced!"


    Ye Fan was dumb and speechless.


    "I am a descendant of the God of War. It will be sooner or later to enter Wuyuan. You should look down on me!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, the three elders had not yet spoken, but the young man was already excited.


    "I don''t look down on you, but I don''t have time to wait. When you break through Wuyuan, the void may have been invaded by aliens, and then I will get tears of perception and it is worthless at all!"


    Ye Fan said with a serious face.


    "At this moment, he has entered the realm of ancient sage, at most 30,000 years, I guarantee that he can break through the realm of Wuyuan!"


    Elder Yu patted his chest aside, feeling proud when he said the time.


    "Elder Yu, the alien invasion of the nine heavens is close at hand, not to mention thirty thousand years, even thirty years, I can''t wait!"


    Ye Fan''s face was full of helplessness, and at this moment he could only speak earnestly.


    "By the way, although I don''t understand your place, if the aliens really break out, no corner of the void will be able to escape, and we will all suffer by then!"


    Ye Fan added a special sentence to let these elderly people know the seriousness of the matter.


    "Little friends, why don''t we want to get the inheritance of the God of War faster, not to mention aliens, now we are already in danger of extinction!"


    The patriarch sighed suddenly.


    "Then you have to hurry up, the danger of extinction you said is the demons?"


    Ye Fan urged and asked at the same time.


    When he came to Dazhai, he had listened to the demons no less than three times. At first, the savages even regarded Ye Fan as a member of the demons.


    "Yes, if the threat of the demon clan can be solved, the Xuanhuang clan can be stable, and you can go up to the back mountain ahead of time. It is a pity that the power of the **** of war is our greatest hope now that the demon clan is present, and we can''t let you go and take risks. !"


    The patriarch expressed his greatest concern.


    "Tell me about the Demon Race, maybe I can help you!"


    Ye Fan glanced at the young man, then his eyes returned to the patriarch.


    For thirty thousand years, he couldn''t afford to wait. At this moment, he could only start from the demons.


    "The strength of the Demon Race is beyond your imagination. You are willing to help us very well, but wanting to quell the difficulties of the Demon Race is tantamount to a fantasy!"


    Elder Bainong said with faint emotion at this moment.


    "In any case, I have to know the general situation of the demons first, otherwise how can I help you?"


    Ye Fan asked rhetorically.


    "That said, just explain it briefly to you. Maybe you, an outsider, will have some unique methods!"


    The patriarch gradually said, and then formally explained, "In ancient times, we used our strength to distinguish the Dao, talk about the clans, and those who practiced profound power belonged to the Xuanhuang clan, while those who practiced magic power belonged to the Demon Dao clan. Others also practiced Confucianism. The power of Shang Confucianism and so on."


    "Demon, Xuan, Buddhism, Confucianism!


    Ye Fan almost blurted out after hearing the patriarch''s complaint.


    "Yes, it is these six clans, the ancients and the different kinds of battles, which caused countless strong men in the void to fall. In order to preserve the inheritance of the six clans, the Nine Heavens Lord specially placed me in the ancient realm, let us We thrived here, and sent the most powerful subordinates to guard me!"


    The patriarch continued to explain, expounding the true history of the ancient realm.


    "It turns out that this is the case, those people outside are your later heirs!"


    Ye Fan reacted and seemed to understand a lot of things in a moment.


    "You can understand in this way, we have never told them about the void, so they don''t even know the nine heavens!"


    The patriarch nodded and said.


    "Then what''s the matter with you and the demons?"


    Ye Fan continued to ask.


    "Our Xuanhuang clan was at odds with the demons. Because the God of War was a member of our race, the demons did not dare to do anything at that time. But then the God of War fell and the demons began to fight with us. This battle has already been fought. Thousands of years!"


    The patriarch explained briefly.


    "How is the situation now?"


    Ye Fan frowned slightly after hearing this, and continued to ask.

 Chapter 3066： Alone Demon

    "The situation is not optimistic. The current demon clan patriarch has already spied the existence of the descendants of the **** of war. This full attack is to get the blood of the descendants of the **** of war. Then, if you have the inheritance of the **** of war, you can use the power of the **** of war to unify the ancients. The realm!"


    The patriarch''s face was full of distress.


    "I understand!"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan nodded and fell silent for a while. This matter was really tricky.


    Judging from the current situation, the demons are obviously in great power.


    "Patriarch, you didn''t mean that there were Hexagonal tribesmen in the ancient realm. Why don''t you call out the remaining Sifang tribesmen to help? The demons are ambitious, so we should work together to eradicate them!"


    Ye Fan pondered for a moment, and suddenly his eyes lit up.


    "We have already thought about this, but the ancient realm is very vast, and the rest of the clans cannot escape the world. It is difficult for us to find them!"


    Elder Yu heard Ye Fan''s words and couldn''t help but interject.


    "The battle between you and the demons has lasted for thousands of years. Why is the situation so bad now? Is it because the demons have produced some strong people?"


    Ye Fan carefully analyzed the current information and came up with a question.


    "Little friend, you are right. The God of War knew that the Demon would have trouble before he fell, so he used the power of the God of War to seal Hong Long, the strongest of the Demon Race at that time. However, Hong Long has a sign of awakening recently. He appears, I will not be his opponent!"


    The patriarch explained in detail.


    "Hong Long! In other words, as long as this person is resolved, the threat of the Demon Race will not be a problem!"


    Ye Fan concluded.


    "At the beginning, the God of War had nothing to do with Hong Long. It was too hard to kill him with our strength alone!"


    Elder Yu and the others all sighed and shook their heads.


    "What we have to do is not to kill him, but to prevent him from waking up, so that you can resist for thousands of years!"


    Ye Fanyi said righteously.


    "If Hong Long can really be prevented from waking up, this is naturally a good thing. It doesn''t hurt to make an exception and let you enter the back mountain first!"


    Elder Yu heard Ye Fan''s analysis and also took a step back.


    Resolving the threat of Hong Long, they will have the strength to fight the demons for a long time. Even if there is no God of War, the Xuanhuang clan will not lose.


    "Very good, then we are settled!"


    Ye Fan slapped his hands and became a little excited.


    "Little friend, what you said is simple, but it is difficult to do it. We have the power of the profound way, and we can''t get close to the Demon Race area. How do you plan to prevent Hong Long from waking up?"


    Bainong frowned at this moment and couldn''t help but speak.


    "Well... I just need to be from another clan!"


    Ye Fan smiled mysteriously, and then the aura on his body began to gradually change.


    "You have such a strong monster!"


    After Bainong and others felt it, they took a step back subconsciously, and their faces were full of consternation.


    "Yes, I am actually a demon cultivator, and with this power, you can also feel it..."


    Ye Fan nodded, and after a moment, the demon energy on his body was reduced and transformed into a rich golden light.


    These golden lights are upright and upright, and give people a sense of majesty.


    "Foli!"


    After Bainong and others felt it, they were surprised again.


    Although Ye Fan''s Buddha power is not very strong, his level has reached a very high level.


    "Not only Buddha power, but also Mahayana Buddhism. Who are you?"


    The patriarch stared at Ye Fan, and a strong sense of strangeness emerged in his eyes.


    "I came from the Tianwei Continent below the blue and yellow land of the Shangrui Heavenly Territory. Although the Tianwei Continent at that time was only a small plane, it gathered the five realms of demon, Buddha, profound Confucianism, and even my understanding. Heavenly Dao, these powers are all I learned in Tianwei Continent!"


    Ye Fan looked into the distance, and a trace of yearning appeared in his eyes.


    "How can you cultivate so much strength by yourself? You are not a spy sent by other clans!"


    Elder Yu and others obviously did not believe Ye Fan''s words.


    "My practice is quite special, allowing the three powers to coexist in my body. In fact, I also practiced Confucianism and Taoism at the beginning, but I didn''t go deep into it later, so I left it!"


    Ye Fan explained briefly.


    "You... this is simply counterintuitive!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s explanation, the patriarch and others became completely speechless.


    "Well, for the sake of your sacred axe, we believe you, but if you dare to betray the Xuanhuang clan, we will not be merciless!"


    After the patriarch pondered for a moment, he finally nodded to Ye Fan.


    At this moment, only Ye Fan could be mixed into the Demon Race.


    "Where is the demons? I''ll go after a rest!"


    Ye Fan asked seriously.


    "Xuanhuang Gusen goes thousands of miles south, there is a swamp, and the center of the swamp is where the Demon Race is located. We call it the Demon Domain there!"


    The patriarch immediately explained.


    "Moyu is right, I know!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and looked towards the south subconsciously.


    "Little friends, the demons are fierce, and there are more powerful people than us. You must be careful in the past and come back in time if you have anything!"


    With a sad expression on his face, the patriarch couldn''t help but reminded him.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not the first time that I have gone deep into the enemy camp. Once I succeed, don''t change your mind!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and looked at several old men with serious eyes.


    "Xuanhuang clan, have always kept their promises!"


    Several old men said in unison at the moment.


    "Brother Ye Fan, come on!"


    At this moment, the teenager on the side looked at Ye Fan with admiring eyes, cheering for him.


    After bidding farewell to a few people, Ye Fan found a quiet place to practice, mainly adjusting his cultivation level.


    At this moment, Ye Fan took all the power of the ancient sage in his body back into the ancient sacred rhyme, and at the same time used the demon **** to digest most of the demon power, and accumulated it in the dantian.


    Under this perception, only a strong demon power remained in Ye Fan''s body, he was a demon cultivator who was alive and well.


    "Not bad, Demon, let me meet you guys!"


    After Ye Fan sensed his own breath, he flew towards the south and shot away.


    "brush����"


    For Ye Fan, the distance of thousands of miles is not long, but not short.


    Half an hour later, a dark swamp appeared in front of Ye Fan.


    The swamp was full of bubbles, as if it were boiling water, and there was an unpleasant gas.


    "brush����"


    Ye Fan came to the sky above the swamp, and suddenly a tentacles galloped out below, grabbing towards Ye Fan''s body.


    "Beast, bold!"


    Ye Fan screamed, and the Nine-Star Divine Sword flashed, slashing directly at the tentacles below under the urging of demon power.


    "boom!"


    The sword light broke out, and the power was far from the power of the ancient sage, but it was also enough to cope with the tentacles.


    "brush����"


    With a soft sound, the tentacles were cut off by Ye Fan, and at the same time it caused splashes of water in the swamp.

 Chapter 3067： Take advantage of the fire

    "Get out of here!"


    After severing the tentacles, Ye Fan struck the sword of Yaoguang directly below him.


    "brush����"


    The strong sword light swept through everything and raged directly in the swamp.


    Soon a pool of rotten meat appeared on the surface of the swamp, and it was the monster that had just attacked Ye Fan.


    "Bold thief, dare to break into the Demon Realm without taking his life!"


    Immediately after Ye Fan killed the monster, a roar emerged from the depths of the swamp.


    A group of wild men dressed somewhat similar to the Xuanhuang clan rushed out with the roar.


    The only difference from the Xuanhuang clan is that these savages are five big and three thick, and they are burly.


    "boom!"


    After these people rushed out, they directly gathered their strength and attacked Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan''s eyes were cold, and he immediately waved the nine-star divine sword in his hand.


    There is no Wuyuan strong among these people, so he is not afraid.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    After several fights, all the members of the Demon Race were forced to retreat by Ye Fan.


    "Good boy, he has some strength, go find the captain!"


    A demon man gritted his teeth and prepared to find a helper.


    "Everyone, please see clearly, I am not a member of the Xuanhuang clan!"


    Ye Fan interrupted the demon''s words.


    If he keeps on fighting, Ye Fan will definitely suffer.


    "You are a member of the Demon Race! But you are not allowed to enter the Demon Realm!"


    The demon''s face said with dignity.


    "I didn''t trespass into the Demon Realm without authorization. It was the beast below who took the initiative first, and you, I haven''t explained yet, you wanted to kill me. Could the Demon Race still want to fight our Demon Race at this moment?"


    Ye Fan''s tone was innocent, and finally there was a touch of threat.


    "What do you want from the monster race?"


    The expressions of several demons changed slightly, and finally recovered a trace of calmness.


    "I have something important this time, and I must see your patriarch!"


    Ye Fan tilted his head, showing a proud gesture.


    "you����"


    All the members of the demons became angry after hearing this.


    "I''ll notify the captain first, you guys look at him!"


    A demon clan said, and then quickly disappeared in front of Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan looked calm, waiting for news quietly.


    Soon, a man in a black robe quickly came to Ye Fan, a pair of ghostly eyes began to look at Ye Fan.


    "You are a member of the monster race? If you have anything, tell me directly!"


    The man''s voice was cold.


    "You are not the patriarch, this matter is important, I only saw the patriarch!"


    Ye Fan glanced at the man and said lightly.


    "Hmph, in the Demon Realm, if you dare to play any tricks, I promise to make you better than death!"


    The man didn''t press any more questions, just snorted coldly.


    Ye Fan didn''t answer, and followed the man into the depths of the swamp.


    A piece of land appeared in the depths of the swamp.


    This land is basically filled with dark mountains, and it looks a bit permeable.


    The magical energy rippling in the mountains, like black smoke, is a natural place for practicing magic.


    Ye Fan followed the man to the foot of a huge mountain, where dense huts were built.


    The man entered the largest shack in a blink of an eye, and Ye Fan stayed outside and waited.


    Soon there was a figure holding a cane in the largest hut.


    This is a skinny old man who seems to be in the dirt soon.


    But the old man''s eyes were piercing, reflecting his extraordinaryness.


    The original man is now following the old man respectfully.


    "People of the monster race, why do you want to see your patriarch?"


    The old man glanced at Ye Fan and said coldly.


    "You are the head of the demons?"


    Ye Fan still had a trace of suspicion in his eyes.


    "You have entered the Demon Realm, all this cannot tolerate your doubts!"


    The man yelled, with sullen anger.


    "Boy, this patriarch only gives you five minutes. If you can''t explain it clearly, no matter who you are, you will be killed!"


    The old man''s eyes shone slightly, and he said simply.


    "If this is the case, then I will speak bluntly. The Demon Race knows that the Demon Race and the Xuanhuang Clan have been fighting fiercely recently, so this matter can be discussed!"


    Ye Fan spoke formally, deliberately leaving some cryptic words in the words.


    "Discuss? The Mozu has nothing to discuss with you!"


    The old man''s expression changed slightly.


    "The Demon Clan doesn''t have it, the Xuanhuang Clan may have it!"


    Ye Fan continued to speak, everything calmly.


    "Xuanhuang clan! What do you mean? You want to help Xuanhuang clan?"


    Upon hearing Ye Fan''s words, the expressions of the old man and the middle-aged man changed.


    At the same time, a powerful demonic energy descended on Ye Fan''s body, and Ye Fan couldn''t breathe.


    "The patriarch of the demon clan, the war between the two countries has not yet come to an end. Besides, the demon clan and the demon clan have not settled this time. It is better for you to calm down!"


    Although oppressed by magic, Ye Fan didn''t mean to admit defeat.


    "what do you want to say in the end?"


    The head of the demon clan removed the pressure, but his complexion became even more ugly.


    "If I die, the Demon Race will try their best to help the Xuanhuang Clan deal with the Demon Race. By then, the descendants of the God of War will grow into a new God of War, and the Demon Race will be doomed, but if I am not dead, the result will be different!"


    Ye Fan gradually expressed his analysis.


    "Do you think that after saying this, the patriarch would not dare to kill you?"


    After hearing this, the head of the demon clan laughed with anger.


    "The Demon Race has always been bold, and there is nothing I dare not do, but leaving me and listening to my thoughts will benefit you even more!"


    Ye Fan nodded lightly, and gradually guided.


    "What do you think?"


    The demon clan chief asked subconsciously.


    Ye Fan has already said that, he can''t even ask.


    Killing Ye Fan may lose the future of the Demon Race.


    "Our Monster Race wants to cooperate with you to eradicate the Xuanhuang Clan and divide the inheritance of the God of War equally!"


    Ye Fan said loudly.


    "What? You are thinking too much, we can destroy the Xuanhuang clan alone, without your help at all!"


    The head of the demon clan amused.


    "Patriarch, I have just said that it is either a friend or an enemy. I know that the demon strong senior Hong Long is awakening, waiting for him to wake up, and defeat the Xuanhuang clan, but if the monster clan and the Xuanhuang clan unite, I am afraid Hong Senior Long is also helpless!"


    Ye Fan repeated it again, and expressed confidence.


    "You...you are taking advantage of the fire to rob, the demon race dare to count on our demon race, I will kill you now!"


    The middle-aged man on the side was already anxious when he heard Ye Fan''s request, and wanted to urge his energy while speaking.


    "stop!"


    Before Ye Fan resisted, a voice had already stopped this young man, who was the head of the demon clan.


    "Boy, this patriarch can''t decide this matter alone, I have to give some time!"


    The demon clan chief frowned.


    "Are you discussing with Hong Long? Go!"


    Ye Fan had already anticipated the idea of ??the demon clan chief, waved his hand, and deliberately added to the back of the demon clan chief who turned around:


    "By the way, our patriarch also said that if Senior Hong Long is willing to speak, we can still negotiate terms!"


    This remark caused the body of the demon clan chief to tremble, but he didn''t turn around, just walked away quickly.

 Chapter 3068： Attack on Hong Long

    "Boy, dare to threaten our demons, you will never end well!"


    After the demon clan chief left, the middle-aged man immediately gritted his teeth at Ye Fan.


    Ye Fanbai glanced at this person, and didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    While waiting for the demon clan chief, Ye Fan carefully observed this demon domain.


    Every shack here is filled with a very strong demon energy, which means that there are many strong demons in the shack.


    The number of these powerhouses is no less than that of the Xuanhuang clan, and even surpasses them.


    In the process of waiting, several middle-aged people dressed in black came here, which were called by the middle-aged people at the beginning.


    These people are all Wuyuan strong, and they surrounded Ye Fan.


    However, under the pressure of everyone, Ye Fan remained unchanged.


    "Boy, tell your purpose, otherwise we must make you suffer!"


    When several Wuyuan strong men spoke, more and more coercion gathered on Ye Fan''s body, which made Ye Fan a little breathless.


    "If you kill me, the demons will be over!"


    Ye Fan stared at these villains with cold eyes.


    "Hey, then try it out!"


    The first middle-aged man smiled coldly and continued to act.


    "Get out of what you are doing!"


    Just as Ye Fan was about to destroy his desires, a voice came out, it was the head of the demon clan.


    Hearing this, many middle-aged people immediately withdrew Wu Yuan''s coercion, but still looked at Ye Fan fiercely.


    "Patriarch, I don''t know Hong Long''s attitude?"


    Ye Fan immediately looked at the patriarch.


    The demon clan chief did not reply immediately, but recalled: "This clan chief remembers that you can finally negotiate terms. I don''t know what the terms are?"


    "I have to discuss this condition separately with Hong Long. This is the life of my clan chief!"


    Ye Fan said with a serious face when he saw the demon clan patriarch put on a set.


    "Bold, just because you want to meet Senior Hong Long?"


    For Ye Fan''s words, many powerful demons in the room couldn''t help being furious.


    "The Demon Clan Chief, what do you think?"


    Ye Fan ignored these people, his eyes fixed on the demon clan chief.


    "This... this patriarch can show you Senior Hong Long, but it''s unclear whether he sees you!"


    The head of the demon clan pondered for a moment and said gradually.


    "It''s okay, try it first!"


    Ye Fan nodded calmly.


    As long as the demon clan chief is willing to cooperate, his plan has been more than half successful.


    "Come with the patriarch!"


    The head of the demon clan nodded, and took Ye Fan towards the back of the hut.


    After some speeding, Ye Fan came to the front of a black mountain.


    The mountain is not high, nor conspicuous, the only difference is that it has a special cave.


    The cave is huge, with two stone sculptures erected at the entrance, both of which are ferocious animals.


    "You are waiting here!"


    After bringing Ye Fan here, the demon clan chief entered the cave alone.


    After waiting for a while, the demon clan chief appeared at the entrance of the cave and nodded to Ye Fan.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Fan immediately walked into the cave.


    As soon as he entered the cave, in addition to the darkness, a strong magical energy immediately hit his face, which made people extremely depressing.


    The devilish energy in the cave is ten times that of the outside.


    "Demon clan boy, do you want to negotiate terms with me?"


    After Ye Fan went deep into the cave, he came to a dome, and a voice of vicissitudes came from there.


    "You are the Demon Race Hong Long!"


    Ye Fan looked at the top of the dome subconsciously, and confirmed.


    "It''s not me, who else?"


    The voice asked back, and said with a hint of impatience:


    "Boy of the demon race, I don''t have time to talk to you, let''s just talk about something!"


    "I am here to negotiate with you on behalf of the Yao Clan. The patriarch should have already told you the specific conditions!"


    Ye Fan gradually said.


    "It is impossible for me to agree to that request. I can only guarantee that I will not infringe upon the monster race after receiving the inheritance of the War God!"


    Hong Long spoke loudly, with a firm tone.


    "Really? You might swear?"


    A gleam of light gradually appeared in Ye Fan''s eyes, and his eyes looked around.


    "How difficult is it to make an oath?"


    Hong Long snorted.


    "Then take an oath and be in my presence!"


    Ye Fan gradually said that he had to know the specific position of Hong Long so that he could attack.


    "brush����"


    As soon as Ye Fan''s voice fell, a cloud of black mist gradually appeared in front of Ye Fan, and it kept beating.


    "Wow..."


    After the black mist appeared, the devilish energy around him suddenly pressed towards Ye Fan.


    "Boy, say, who are you?"


    The devilish energy agitated in the cave, and it seemed to close all Ye Fan''s retreat for a while.


    "I am the messenger of the demon race, what do you mean, do you want to go back and start a war with the demon race?"


    Facing the devilish energy around him, Ye Fan immediately alert.


    "I know the patriarch of the Demon Race, and have dealt with him many times. The Demon Race will never take advantage of this moment to take advantage of the fire, so they will only perish faster. Therefore, you are not a member of the Demon Race!"


    The black mist was rippling, and an angry voice came from the middle.


    "If you want to take risks, you can try it and see what the demon clan will do!"


    Hong Long''s words shocked Ye Fan''s heart, but his face remained calm.


    "Well, what is the current situation of the Demon Race? How many strong are there, and what is the name of the patriarch? What generation of disciples are you from the Demon Race?"


    Seeing that Ye Fan refused to admit it, Hong Long didn''t do it immediately, but asked several questions in a row.


    "This����"


    Ye Fan was stunned when he heard these questions.


    One or two can still be dealt with, but there are so many questions in a row, even if you answer them, they will reveal flaws.


    "Haha, kid, pretend in front of me, you''re still a little tender, don''t want to get out of here today!"


    Hong Long sneered, and instantly saw through Ye Fan.


    "Speak your purpose, I will give you a happy one!"


    Hong Long continued to question, with a hint of pride.


    "Well, let me tell you the truth, I''m here to kill you, let me take my life!"


    Seeing that his identity had been exposed, Ye Fan simply no longer concealed it, and called out the Nine-Star Divine Sword to pierce the black mist not far in front of him.


    "Wow..."


    At this moment, what poured into the Nine-Star Divine Sword was no longer the demon power, but the powerful ancient sage power.


    This place is the Demon Territory, Ye Fan must kill Hong Long as quickly as possible, otherwise he will be surrounded by the Demon Race.


    "The strength of the ancient sage! So you are the traitor of the Xuanhuang clan!"


    Hong Long immediately broke Ye Fan''s power and sneered at this moment.


    He didn''t worry about Ye Fan''s attack.


    "As long as you can''t be born, the Xuanhuang clan and the entire ancient realm will usher in peace!"


    Ye Fan roared with the Nine Stars Divine Sword in his hand, and the strong starlight caused the devil energy around him to melt continuously, and the condensed Yaoguang Sword was getting closer and closer to the black mist.


    At this moment, the sword spirit was pressing, and the assassination was also at this moment.

 Chapter 3069： Palpitations

    Ye Fan released the sword of Yaoguang so that the entire cave was flooded with sword light and overflowed outside the cave.


    Outside the cave, the demon clan chief and many Wuyuan strongmen all gathered here.


    "No, there is movement in the cave. Senior Hong Long hasn''t recovered, will there be any danger?"


    A Wuyuan expert felt the sword light and immediately became nervous.


    The demon clan chief frowned upon hearing this, but stopped the people who wanted to act:


    "Give me a stop, Senior Hong Long has an order, no matter what happens in the cave, I can''t wait to enter!"


    "Why? Senior Hong Long, what if there is a danger?"


    Many Wugaki experts were unbelievable about this order.


    "We only need to follow the orders of Senior Hong Long, and the specific reasons will naturally be known later!"


    The head of the demon clan also had confusion in his eyes, but more of trust, and added, "Senior Hong Long has far more experience than me, and will never be deceived by a kid!"


    "That''s right! That kid has never reached Wuyuan''s realm, and he can''t threaten Senior Hong Long''s life if he wants to!"


    The words of the head of the demon clan made the expressions of these powerful demon clan masters more relaxed.


    Just as the demons were waiting outside the cave, the inside of the cave had already undergone earth-shaking changes.


    Ye Fan pierced the black mist with a full sword, and the violent force after the collision directly caused the entire cave to tremble.


    "This...what''s going on?"


    After the sword, when the power dissipated, Ye Fan looked at the black mist in front of him, and a strange look appeared on his face.


    "Boy, don''t you want to kill me? Come on!"


    Hong Long spoke with teasing and playfulness in his tone.


    "This... is not magic at all, this is the power of the God of War!"


    Ye Fan looked at the black mist that had just attacked himself, in disbelief.


    "Oh?"


    Ye Fan''s words immediately caused Hong Long to make a surprised voice, and said lightly: "I didn''t expect your kid to know the power of the God of War!"


    "This is the power to seal you, you are lying to me!"


    Ye Fan woke up immediately, his expression darkened.


    "Yes, once the people of the Demon Race come into contact with the power of the God of War, they will be backlashed. On the contrary, those of you who have the power of the Profound Dao can help me quickly break the power of the God of War!"


    Hong Long finally revealed the connection.


    "Well, you old devil, show up to fight me if you have a species!"


    Ye Fan was furious after hearing this. This was simply a trick. Hong Long not only saw through his purpose, but also took advantage of the trend.


    "Boy, don''t think that if you have a bit of strength, you can get overwhelmed. You are too tender!"


    Hong Long was completely unaffected by the radical general law, but calmly responded, and at the same time the devilish energy began to gather again, while surging, Hong Long''s voice said:


    "Since you already know the power of God of War, it''s useless to keep you, go to hell!"


    "It''s not that easy to kill me!"


    Ye Fan had already displayed three major demon charms at this juncture, and greeted him toward the devilish energy.


    "Do you think you can still get out of the Demon Realm? It''s naive!"


    Seeing Ye Fan bravely resisted, Hong Long couldn''t help but sneered, and at the same time a voice came out of the cave:


    "Come inside the cave, and kill the demon boy!"


    "It''s Senior Hong Long, hurry up!"


    Hearing Hong Long''s words, all the strong demon clan experts who had stayed outside the cave for a long time rushed into the cave.


    "Damn it!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Fan whispered secretly, his body gradually disappeared into the devilish energy.


    The Phantom Cleansing Technique is very useful at this moment.


    People in the ancient realm didn''t understand Phantom Wuchen, so they seemed very surprised at Ye Fan''s sudden disappearance.


    "Idiot, use your spiritual power to explore, you must kill him!"


    Seeing a group of strong men in the cave fell into a daze, Hong Long cursed a little bit of hatred for iron and steel.


    "Hong Long, wait, I will never let the demons succeed!"


    However, as soon as Hong Long''s voice fell, Ye Fan''s voice appeared at the entrance of the cave and drifted away.


    "Damn, this kid escaped!"


    This voice caused many powerful demons to show indignation.


    Because of the ignorance of Phantom Wuchen, he missed the opportunity.


    "Send someone to the Xuanhuang clan, if they dare to trick me, let them suffer a bit first!"


    Ye Fan''s escape made Hong Long feel frustrated, which was something he couldn''t accept.


    "Yes!"


    After listening to many powerful demons, they all walked out of the cave.


    Soon, the entire demon realm shook, and densely packed strong men galloped out of the hut, and flew toward Xuanhuang Gusen.


    In the cave, only the demon clan chief was left at this moment.


    "Senior Hong Long, are you okay!"


    The head of the demon clan looked deep into the cave, and gradually asked.


    "What can I do? This kid wants to fight me. He is really naive. His sword broke most of the remaining power of the God of War and helped me save a lot of time. At the most one month later, I can break free. The power of the God of War, reappear in the world!"


    Hong Long heard a disdainful and excited voice.


    "Senior Hong Long is super wise, no one can rival!"


    The head of the demon clan made a flattery, with a look of worship in his eyes.


    ...


    In a corner outside the Demon Realm, Ye Fan hid here after escaping from the Demon Realm.


    His speed is increased by the magical demon talisman, so many Wuyuan experts can''t match him, and escape is very simple.


    Just as Ye Fan was introspecting himself and thinking about the follow-up method, there was a sudden movement in the Demon Realm, and the dense Demon Dao powerhouses rushed out of the Demon Realm and walked in one direction.


    "This is Xuanhuang Gusen''s direction, do they want revenge!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Fan suddenly had an idea in his heart, and his face became hard to look.


    "I must first notify the chief Xuanhuang and prepare for the battle!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, and then continuously urged the Divine Disease Demon Talisman, and galloped away in the direction of Xuanhuang Gusen at the fastest speed.


    Since it was full force to urge the Divine Disease Demon Talisman, Ye Fan arrived in the Dazhai of the Xuanhuang clan in less than half an hour.


    "Ye Fan, are you back so soon? What''s the situation, is it successful?"


    Patriarch Xuanhuang received the notice of Ye Fan''s return and immediately greeted him.


    "Patriarch, I''m very sorry, I was seen through by Hong Long, and the Demon Clan retaliated because of this, planning to attack the Xuanhuang Clan on a large scale, you must be ready to fight immediately!"


    Ye Fan said with a look of guilt and anxiety.


    "what?"


    Upon hearing this, the Xuanhuang clan was shocked at first, and then immediately regained his composure, "As long as Honglong doesn''t come, the Xuanhuang clan can still resist!"


    "That''s fine. I brought this trouble to the Xuanhuang clan. I will kill the enemy together with you. I hope the patriarch can forgive me!"


    Ye Fan was a little relieved, and took the initiative to fight.


    "The battle between the Xuanhuang clan and the demon clan will go on from time to time. It hasn''t stopped for thousands of years. You just affected some time. I can''t blame you!"


    Patriarch Xuanhuang was calm and shook his head. At this moment, he didn''t mean to blame Ye Fan.


    Hearing the words of Patriarch Xuanhuang, Ye Fan''s eyes were touched, he could not help clenching his fists, and made a vow in his heart.


    He must help the Xuanhuang clan to solve the danger of the demons!

 Chapter 3070： Demon Strikes

    "Immediately order to go down and prepare for the Demon Race with all your strength, kill them without leaving a piece of armor!"


    When Ye Fan secretly swore to himself, the Xuanhuang patriarch had already begun to give orders.


    "Swipe..."


    In an instant, the entire Dazhai trembled, and countless strong men emerged from it, which surprised Ye Fan.


    He still underestimated the strength of the Xuanhuang clan.


    The terrible heritage left by the ancient times is beyond the imagination of a contemporary person.


    "Boom!"


    When the Xuanhuang clan was fully preparing for the battle, there was a loud noise from Xuanhuang Gusen''s position.


    "War has started, I''ll go first!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Fan spoke immediately.


    Patriarch Xuanhuang nodded, looking at Xuanhuang Gusen with a vaguely sad expression.


    This time the demons had more people than he thought.


    While galloping, Ye Fan quickly rushed to Xuanhuang Gusen, where some Xuanhuang disciples had already fought fiercely with the powerful demon clan.


    "You demon clan boy, you really are the spy of the Xuanhuang clan!"


    As soon as Ye Fan appeared, he heard a roar, and at the same time a middle-aged man killed him.


    "It''s you!"


    When Ye Fan saw this middle-aged man, his eyes sank slightly.


    This person is the demon captain who led him the way earlier.


    Judging from its appearance, it should be one of the leaders of this group of demons at the moment.


    "Boy, take your life!"


    The middle-aged population roared, Wu Yuan''s power had already burst out, attacking Ye Fan.


    "The **** thing is you today!"


    Ye Fan also yelled, calling out the Nine-Star Divine Sword to kill the middle-aged man.


    "Wow..."


    This was the first time that Ye Fan officially played against a real Wuyuan powerhouse, so he fully urged the Nine Stars Divine Sword, and for a time the stars shone in all directions, and the sword aura was vertical and horizontal.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the Nine Stars Divine Sword immediately collided with Wu Yuan��s power, and the powerful recoil force burst out in the next moment, shaking Ye Fan back several steps, but this gesture was also considered to accept the attack of the middle-aged man. .


    "You can actually block my Wuyuan power!"


    The middle-aged man looked at this scene with some surprise, Ye Fan''s strength was beyond his expectation.


    "It''s not that simple to kill me!"


    Ye Fan snorted, and the next moment he took the initiative to attack the middle-aged man.


    "brush����"


    Under the full urge of the Divine Disease Demon Talisman, Ye Fan''s body flashed away in front of the middle-aged man.


    "Wow..."


    The terrible sword power appeared on the middle-aged man''s back at a moment later. The middle-aged man noticed that the point of the sword on the back had been condensed into a tiny spot of light, piercing the middle-aged man''s spine.


    "Do you dare to attack!"


    The sense of crisis behind made the middle-aged man''s complexion look hideous, and Wuyuan''s power exploded from his body.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the Nine Stars Divine Sword pierced the middle-aged man''s back, and Wu Yuan''s power also blasted Ye Fan''s body with the sword power.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Fan and the middle-aged man fell to the ground at the same time, and the blood stained the middle-aged man''s back, but it was not a serious injury.


    "You bastard, you can hurt me!"


    The middle-aged man wiped a handful of blood from his back, and his eyes suddenly burst into intense anger.


    When Ye Fan saw this, he didn''t speak, his face was heavy, and his eyes were full of caution.


    The strong Wuyuan is stronger than he thought. He can escape under the hands of middle-aged people, but it is absolutely impossible to defeat the middle-aged people.


    From the real Wuyuan powerhouse, Ye Fan at this moment is still a lot worse.


    "Brothers, this son is the kid who assassinated Senior Hong Long, whoever kills him is the hero of my demons!"


    After the middle-aged suffers a loss, he no longer intends to fight alone, but calls for help.


    "So this is the person!"


    "Kill, vent your anger for Senior Hong Long!"


    In an instant, many demon masters all surrounded Ye Fan, and most of them were Wuyuan masters wearing black robes.


    "Hey, a group of fanatics, they are not dead yet!"


    Just as Ye Fan retired, there was a light call from Xuanhuang Gusen, and the next moment many powerful Xuanhuang clan all emerged and came to Ye Fan''s side.


    Including the patriarch Xuanhuang and the elder Bainong.


    "You old guys, you don��t know when you die. Hand over this kid obediently and surrender to our demons. Maybe you can spare your dog��s life. Otherwise, when Senior Hong Long is born, you will die without a burial place. !"


    Many powerful demons stopped this time and threatened in a cold voice.


    "Xuanhuang clan, there are no cowards!"


    Patriarch Xuanhuang screamed.


    "Then all go to death, everyone in the Demon Race obeyed the order and attacked Xuanhuang with all their strength!"


    Many Mozu Wuyuan strongmen gave orders at the same time.


    "kill����"


    As soon as this statement fell, the entire movie Xuanhuang Gusen suddenly heard a deafening sound of killing.


    This voice shocked everyone in Ye Fan.


    The sound of killing and slashing not only came from in front of them, but also from around them, in all directions.


    "No, the demons are cunning, there is an ambush this time!"


    A Xuanhuang disciple reacted and said immediately.


    "Quick, return to Dazhai first!"


    Patriarch Xuanhuang showed anxiety on his face and waved his hand.


    "Quack, go back now, don''t you think it''s a bit late?"


    The demon captain who had been chasing Ye Fan laughed loudly.


    "kill����"


    As the words of the demon captain fell, the dense crowd of demon disciples had surrounded Ye Fan and others.


    Compared with the disciples of the Demon Clan, the number of the Xuanhuang Clan was much smaller, and it did not come out at this moment.


    "Quickly, call for the remaining disciples in the village to quickly reinforce!"


    Although Patriarch Xuanhuang faced a dilemma, he was still in danger.


    "When they come, you have become corpses, just to harvest them!"


    The demon captain sneered, and then killed Ye Fan again.


    "Ye Fan, you are their target, go first!"


    Chief Xuanhuang glanced at Ye Fan beside him, and urged immediately.


    "This����"


    Ye Fan groaned after hearing this.


    "These Wuyuan powerhouses will kill you for meritorious service. If you don''t leave, you will definitely die. We are not surrounded once or twice. There is a way to break through!"


    Elder Bainong also followed to persuade at this moment.


    "Thank you two seniors for your concern, then I will go ahead and help you call people!"


    After thinking about it again, Ye Fan felt that what Elder Bainong said was true, and immediately displayed the Divine Disease Demon Talisman.


    This is the battle of the ancients. The Wuyuan strong can be seen in ten steps. Ye Fan''s strength can join the battle, but in the current situation, it is indeed impossible to intervene.


    "This son will run away, catch him!"


    The demon captain sensed Ye Fan''s intentions, immediately roared, and pursued Ye Fan with all his strength.


    "Huh! Fanatics, aren''t you trying to kill us? Come on!"


    Clan Chief Xuanhuang screamed, and at the same time shot a force at the Captain of the Demon Race to help Ye Fan get out of trouble.


    "Asshole!"


    The demon captain was furious when he noticed it, but the strength of the Xuanhuang clan was higher than him, so he reluctantly gave up the chase and lost the opportunity.

 Chapter 3071： Juvenile feelings

    With the help of the patriarch Xuanhuang and several elders, Ye Fan shook off the Wuyuan strong man who was chasing and killed, and smoothly rushed out of the encirclement set by the magic road strong man.


    "The kid ran away, what should I do?"


    Ye Fan''s escape caused a trace of confusion in the Mozu troops.


    "Exterminate these old things first, that kid can''t escape the monk and the temple!"


    A powerful demon screamed, stabilizing the military''s mind.


    In Dazhai, many of the Xuanhuang disciples who stayed behind were surprised at Ye Fan''s sudden return.


    "Little friend Ye Fan, what''s the situation, but what happened?"


    The person who stayed behind was Elder Yu, who was in the main hall of Dazhai at this moment, and when he saw Ye Fan hurriedly returning, he immediately asked.


    "Elder, Patriarch Xuanhuang is besieged by the demons and needs support at this moment!"


    Ye Fan explained immediately.


    "What? The demons are deceiving again! How many people have they come?"


    Elder Yu was taken aback after hearing this, and then asked calmly.


    "Many, Xuanhuang disciples far beyond the outside world!"


    Ye Fan explained immediately.


    "This...could it be that they came here in full force this time!"


    Elder Yu''s expression turned gloomy, and then he patted Ye Fan on the shoulder and said, "Little friend Ye Fan, you are their must kill target. You can''t go out again this time, and the old man must bring someone to help the patriarch break through, but Before that, you need to promise one thing!"


    "Elder, please say!"


    Ye Fan nodded immediately.


    "Help the old man take good care of Xiao Di. He is the only descendant of the God of War and the greatest hope of the Xuanhuang clan!"


    Elder Yu said earnestly.


    "Well, although I am not the opponent of those Wuyuan strong, but it is not easy for them to kill me, I must take care of Xiao Di!"


    Ye Fan nodded heavily, patted his chest.


    "By the way, if we can''t return, then you can go up the back mountain with him, everything depends on fate!"


    When the elder Yu turned around to leave, he suddenly remembered something, and finally exhorted.


    Ye Fan shook his body when he heard this, and did not respond, but subconsciously clenched his fists.


    After Elder Yu left, Ye Fan immediately came to the back of the shed.


    Although Elder Yu asked Ye Fan to take care of Xiao Di, in fact, there were two Wuyuan strongmen guarding this place, and the aura was still very strong.


    Ye Fan came to the place where Xiao Di lived, and it was more like being protected with Xiao Di.


    Halfway up the mountain, not far from the quiet hut, Xiao Di was standing on a high **** holding the sacred battle axe in his hand. The rays of light shone down, illuminating Xiao Di''s whole body, projecting a thin figure and a little golden light on the holy axe.


    At this moment, Xiao Di was staring at the south, stunned.


    "Xiao Di, what are you doing?"


    Ye Fan came behind him and asked.


    Xiao Di''s trance made him unaware of Ye Fan''s arrival at all.


    "what?"


    Xiao Di was surprised when he heard Ye Fan''s voice, and then he reacted, "Big Brother Ye Fan, why are you here?"


    "My plan has failed. The outsiders want to kill me. I can only hide here!"


    Ye Fan said with a trace of sadness on his face.


    "Hey, the demon masters also want to kill me. I didn''t expect you to be in the same situation as mine!"


    Xiao Di sighed after hearing this.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Ye Fan also went up to Gaopo during the interrogation, looking down where Xiao Di was looking.


    At this look, Ye Fan was also shocked.


    Gaopo, where Xiao Di was located, could actually see the whole picture of Xuanhuang Gusen, including the fighting inside.


    At this moment, Xuanhuang Gusen, a strong aura constantly rising into the sky, constantly colliding, shaking the mountains one by one.


    The reason why Dazhai can be calm is that there is a formation in it, the demons cannot attack for a short time, and the power aura will not be conveyed.


    "The fighting is really cruel. As a descendant of the God of War, I should maintain the order of the ancient realm. Unfortunately, I am not as good as my ancestors!"


    Xiao Di sighed quietly looking at Xuanhuang Gusen who was constantly fighting.


    "You just haven''t grown up yet, everything has to look to the future!"


    Ye Fan uttered a word of relief, his own thinking also in his eyes.


    The Xuanhuang clan has struggled with the demons for thousands of years, which is indeed sigh.


    "Future? The demons are on a fierce offensive, and Hong Long is about to be born, do I have a future? I have a guilty ancestor, a clan of Xuanhuang, and a holy axe in this hand!"


    Xiao Di only laughed at himself when he heard Ye Fan''s words, and slowly shook his head.


    Ye Fan felt a little tremor after hearing this, a young man, but his mind was so rich.


    Xiao Di has learned too much about the millennium struggle.


    "Brother Ye Fan, every time I start a war, I will stand here and look at it. I hope that one day I can also go down to Goosen and kill the demons!"


    After a moment of silence, Xiao Di suddenly looked at Ye Fan and confided in his heart.


    "Xiao Di, there will be such a day, it will definitely be!"


    Ye Fan was moved by the boy''s feelings, and at this moment he focused his head.


    "Brother Ye Fan, thank you for bringing me the sacred battle axe. This thing made me feel the glory of my ancestors and also made me understand that I am still a descendant of the **** of war!"


    When Xiao Di spoke, he suddenly clenched the sacred battle axe.


    "Wow..."


    In an instant, the battle sacred axe seemed to feel Xiao Di''s mind, and burst out a dazzling golden light.


    "You don''t need to thank me, I also came with a purpose!"


    Ye Fan simply waved his hand, and after a moment his eyes were attracted by the sight of Xuanhuang Gusen.


    "The patriarchs don''t seem to have the upper hand, this time the demons have calculated a lot!"


    Just as Ye Fan frowned, Xiao Di had already spoken.


    Although Elder Yu joined the battle, he did not break through the encirclement of the demons.


    The Xuanhuang clan is now facing a great embarrassment.


    "If this goes on, the patriarchs will inevitably suffer a big loss, we must find a way to help them!"


    Xiao Di became a little anxious. He had been here for so long and had never seen such a tense situation.


    "Let me think about it!"


    Ye Fan also saw the seriousness of this incident, and the demons came out and set up numerous tactics, mainly because they were irritated by Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan has an important responsibility for this matter.


    While thinking, Ye Fan''s eyes suddenly fell on Xiao Di''s holy axe.


    "Battle holy axe, God of War glory!"


    Ye Fan whispered the two words Xiao Di originally said, his eyes gradually brightened, "Xiao Di, now I have a way to retreat from the enemy, maybe it can alleviate the urgent need, do you want to try?"


    "How to retreat? What is it?"


    Xiao Di''s mind was shocked when he heard it, and at the same time the light on the Divine War Axe was shocked.


    "The power of the God of War is what the Demon Race fears the most. I will work with you to urge this holy axe to exude supreme brilliance!"


    Ye Fan said seriously.


    "Move the Holy Axe? Is it here?"


    Xiao Di said with a trace of astonishment and doubt on his face.


    "Yes, right here, we want all the people of the Demon Race to feel the glory of the Holy Axe!"


    Ye Fan nodded his head, as he spoke, he had begun to gather strength.


    "Okay, then try it!"


    Xiao Di immediately nodded and agreed. All his thoughts and powers gathered in the holy axe, causing the holy axe to explode with golden light, like a small sun.


    "go with����"


    Seeing this, Ye Fan nodded slightly, and the strength of the ancient sage in his body poured out, and then shot into the holy axe.


    The huge power made the holy axe tremble, and the golden light became more and more prosperous, and gradually spread to the surroundings.


    The entire Dazhai and Houshan turned into a golden ocean in the blink of an eye.


    "Roar����"


    At the location of the Divine Axe of War, the Light of the God of War roared like a dragon, shaking everywhere.

 Chapter 3072： Power of the Holy Axe

    "This...what''s going on?"


    The sudden outbreak of the light of the God of War shocked many powerful people in Xuanhuang Gusen, especially the people of many demons, all looking at the direction of the back mountain of Xuanhuang Dazhai with amazement.


    "The power of God of War, this... how is this possible?"


    Several Mozu Wuyuan powerhouses all looked at with sorrow, and their bodies trembled slightly, representing the fear in their hearts.


    For the demons, the God of War is a nightmare.


    "Bold devil, die quickly!"


    When many powerful demons were frightened, a roar suddenly came from behind the mountain, full of domineering and majesty.


    After the roar, a towering golden giant axe gradually raised, and a strong golden light rose into the sky for a while, filling the back mountain.


    The golden giant axe stands tall in the sky, and it is as tall as a giant mountain at this moment.


    "This...this is the Great Axe of the God of War..."


    When everyone saw this thing, their pupils were all stagnated, and even Clan Chief Xuanhuang and others couldn''t help getting excited.


    The God of War at the time had such a powerful power, even more powerful than at this moment.


    One person, one axe, suppress the entire ancient realm.


    "The battle sacred axe is now in this world, is it possible that the descendants of the **** of war have been inherited from the **** of war?"


    Many powerful demons were frightened at this moment.


    "The God of War is born, kill, and eradicate the demons!"


    A faint light flashed in the eyes of Patriarch Xuanhuang, he knew the origin of this holy axe, but the people of the demons only thought it was the inheritance of the **** of war, so he took the opportunity to speak.


    "The birth of the God of War is impossible, and the descendants of the God of War simply cannot take on this great task!"


    Some Mozu Wuyuan experts desperately shook their heads, but their eyes were fixed on the holy axe with fear.


    "Quickly retreat, if it is really the God of War, we must all explain here, let''s go back and report the situation to the patriarch and Senior Hong Long!"


    A strong demon clan has given birth to a heart of retreat.


    "That''s right, we can''t take risks. If we don''t go back, it will be too late!"


    Someone has given support and has been shocked by the God of War, and it is difficult to resist.


    "Kill, no one wants to leave today!"


    At this moment, the Xuanhuang clan shook the sky and its power reached its peak.


    Many of the Xuanhuang tribe present also thought that the God of War was really born.


    The change in the back mountain has the style of the **** of war in the past.


    "Retreat...retreat!"


    In an instant, the demon race''s fighting spirit was completely defeated, and they gave up the originally good situation and retreated violently to the south.


    "Patriarch, are we going to hunt down?"


    Seeing the galloping figures of many powerful demons, a Xuanhuang tribe was ready to move.


    "The order goes on, let everyone return to Dazhai quickly and stick to Dazhai!"


    Patriarch Xuanhuang breathed a sigh of relief and immediately ordered.


    "Yes!"


    Although the Xuanhuang tribe didn''t understand this order, he still did.


    "Oh, Holy Axe saved me this time!"


    Elder Bainong stood beside the chief Xuanhuang, staring at the supreme golden light on the back mountain, and couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Yes, although Senior War God has fallen, the remaining power is enough to deter thousands of demons. This time our Xuanhuang clan will never lose!"


    Patriarch Xuanhuang also looked at the golden giant axe, his eyes full of faith.


    A few minutes later, many Xuanhuang people all returned to Dazhai, and they chose to close the village. As for the many powerful demons, all of them have disappeared.


    The golden light on the back mountain began to dissipate at this moment.


    When Patriarch Xuanhuang and others came to the back mountain, Ye Fan and Xiao Xiao both looked pale.


    In order to stimulate the Holy Axe to the greatest extent, the two of them consume a lot of power.


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    Chief Xuanhuang was taken aback when he saw it.


    "Return to the patriarch, we are all right, but only a little exhausted!"


    Xiao Di was still holding the sacred battle axe at this moment, a little strenuous.


    "What did you do just now?"


    Elder Bainong looked at Ye Fan and Xiao Di with complicated eyes.


    "Brother Ye Fan came up with it, but he didn''t expect to really help you!"


    Xiao Di nodded, and looked at Ye Fandao with worship.


    "Ye Fan, you are indeed a capable person, you can come up with such a method, please be respected by the old man!"


    Patriarch Xuanhuang immediately put his eyes on Ye Fan after hearing this, and he was full of excitement.


    "The patriarch, please, I brought this disaster, and I should be responsible for it. It is my duty to help you withdraw from the enemy!"


    Seeing this, Ye Fan immediately stepped forward to help the Xuanhuang clan leader.


    "Don''t be polite, now we should think about what to do next, the battle sacred axe can only bluff them for a while!"


    Elder Bainong interrupted everyone''s conversation at this moment and frowned.


    "It''s true that my plan has failed, and the birth of Hong Long has become inevitable. When the demon will arrive, no one can stop me!"


    Ye Fan nodded his head seriously, agreeing with Elder Bainong''s statement.


    "Do you have any good ideas now?"


    Patriarch Xuanhuang gradually asked.


    "This����"


    Hearing this, everyone fell silent for a moment.


    In the face of Hong Long, only the power of the **** of war can overcome, and there is no other way to speak.


    "Patriarch, what level of power is God of War?"


    Ye Fan thought of something and suddenly asked.


    "I can''t wait to say this, it should have reached the top of Wuyuan, right? In the ancient times, there were only a handful of people who could beat him. The only thing I know about is the Nine Heavens Lord!"


    Patriarch Xuanhuang gradually recalled.


    "Now we have only two options. The first is to let Xiao Di get the inheritance of the God of War and defeat Hong Long!"


    Ye Fan spoke gradually, clearing his thoughts.


    "Xiao Di is still far from truly accepting the inheritance at this moment, almost impossible!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Elder Yu directly shook his head.


    He has been in charge of cultivating Xiao Di, so he is clear about the situation.


    "Ye Fan, if you have an idea, let''s talk about the second way!"


    Clan Xuanhuang urged.


    "The second way is to let me go up the mountain. When I get the tears of perception, I should be able to defeat Hong Long!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes were determined, and his eyes gradually looked towards the towering back mountain.


    He entered the ancient realm this time just to perceive the tears.


    "Um, you''re not joking when you say this, although you have some abilities, you are a world away from Hong Long. How can you beat him?"


    For Ye Fan''s words, everyone present did not believe it.


    "The supreme power, domineering and powerful, I have already received seven tears of stars, as long as I get the eighth, I can defeat all Wuyuan strong, Hong Long must be no problem!"


    Ye Fan gradually explained.


    "This... you are not the heir of the Nine Heavens Holy Master, it is hard for us to believe you!"


    Chief Xuanhuang shook his head sincerely.


    "Patriarch, you can think about it. There are only two ways to deal with Hong Long!"


    Ye Fanyu said earnestly.


    Patriarch Xuanhuang kept serious and serious thinking about the overall situation, which Ye Fan could fully understand.


    "If you go up to the back mountain and ruin the inheritance of the God of War, then we will lose all hope!"


    Elder Yu slowly said with emotion.


    "Ye Fan, give us three days!"


    Patriarch Xuanhuang pondered for a moment, and did not immediately give a reply, but said slowly.


    "no problem!"


    Ye Fan nodded and agreed, very refreshing.


    In fact, this is the difficulty of the Xuanhuang clan and has nothing to do with him, but Ye Fan is willing to help the Xuanhuang clan, and he also wants to get tears of perception.


    "Brother Ye Fan, I support you up to the back mountain, I am useless, now you are the greatest hope for saving the Xuanhuang clan!"


    After Patriarch Xuanhuang and others went down to discuss, Xiao Di immediately came to Ye Fan''s side.


    "Xiao Di, don''t say that. You have the blood of the God of War, and the future is limitless. What you have to do at this moment is to practice hard to inherit the power of the God of War and continue to protect the ancient realm!"


    Ye Fan patted Xiao Di on the shoulder and said with relief.


    In fact, Xiao Di��s shoulders were very heavy, with too many things pressed on them.


    "If I had Wu Yuan''s strength now, I could go up to the back mountain with you, how good would it be?"


    Xiao Di''s eyes were full of expectations.


    "In the environment of this place, it is only a matter of time to cultivate to Wuyuan. Unlike the outside world, without the roots of Wuyuan, it is impossible to enter the realm of Wuyuan!"


    Ye Fan glanced at the beautiful scenery here and couldn''t help but sigh.


    This ancient realm is fundamentally a paradise for the current void.


    "Brother Ye Fan, can you stay here and guard the ancient realm with me?"


    Xiao Di stared at Ye Fan and suddenly said seriously.


    "Sorry, I don''t belong here, I will leave when I get the tears of perception, but I will solve this trouble for the Xuanhuang clan!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, and at the same time there was a certainty in his eyes.


    He will never violate his oath.


    "Thank you, Brother Ye Fan!"


    After Xiao Di listened, his eyes were moved.


    For the next three days, Ye Fan and Xiao Di stayed in a quiet house.


    Both their cultivation bases have been restored, and Xiao Di has grown a lot.


    In three days, in addition to the growth of their cultivation base, their relationship quickly heated up and became true friends.


    On the early morning of the fourth day, patriarch Xuanhuang brought Elder Yu and Elder Bainong to the back mountain.


    "The patriarch, the two elders, what are your considerations?"


    Seeing this, Ye Fan immediately won and went up.


    "Ye Fan, we are aware that the devilish energy in the south is increasing and Hong Long will be born soon, so we can only reluctantly promise you, but you have to promise us that you will get the tears of perception and defeat Hong Long!"


    Chief Xuanhuang said with a serious face.


    "Don''t worry about this three of you. I have already sworn to remove the difficulties of the demons for you this time. I will naturally abide by the oath. Even if I don''t get the tears of perception, I will advance and retreat with you when Hong Long arrives!


    Ye Fan nodded heavily, full of passion.


    "Good boy, then go up the mountain, be careful about everything, don''t disturb the heroic spirit of the **** of war!"


    Ye Fan''s words made the three of Xuanhuang Patriarch''s eyes shook, they nodded and said formally.


    "Thank you three seniors for your accomplishment, the juniors will not let you down!"


    Ye Fan bowed slightly towards the three of them, and at the same time said goodbye to Xiao Di''s eyes, turned and flew towards the height of the back mountain.

 Chapter 3073： Ares Palace

    Speeding up all the way, Ye Fan only then saw the vastness of the back mountain.


    Except for towering into the clouds, the volume of the back mountain is like a mountain range. When you come to a high place, you can overlook the earth, which is extremely shocking.


    After a few minutes, Ye Fan finally came to the top of the mountain.


    Here is white snow, with a hint of coldness.


    Ten thousand years of wind and frost covered here, and white snow dotted the top of the back mountain.


    As soon as Ye Fan reached the top of the mountain, a tall stone tablet appeared in front of him.


    This stone monument has been cleaned by years, but it still stands proudly.


    Ye Fan quickly came to the stele, cleared the snow from the stele, and immediately saw three big characters:


    "The Tomb of the God of War!"


    "The War God Cemetery, this is it!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Fan gradually showed respect in his eyes.


    "Wow..."


    Not long after the three characters "God of War" appeared, a violent wind suddenly appeared on the back mountain, causing snowflakes to fly in the sky.


    Ye Fan frowned upon seeing this, only to feel that slight danger was coming.


    "Who is here? Dare to disturb the God of War Clean!"


    In the flying snow, a huge snowman gradually walked out, and a majestic voice came from his mouth.


    "Boom!"


    Every time the snowman steps, the white snow on this snow-capped mountain trembles.


    "I silently offended Senior God of War, and just went up the mountain to seek something!"


    Ye Fan stood proudly amidst the wind and snow, staring at the snowman, saying neither arrogant nor humble.


    "What is it?"


    Snowman stared at Ye Fan and asked.


    "Tears of Perception, this thing is the treasure of the predecessors of the God of War. I have the permission of his descendants and the Xuanhuang patriarch to go up the mountain to hunt for treasure!"


    Ye Fan said sincerely.


    Looking at the snowman''s posture, he should be the guardian of the God of War Cemetery.


    "The cemetery of the God of War, only afterwards can enter. You are an outsider, leave quickly, otherwise you can''t blame me for being polite!"


    The snowman waved his hand and Feixue stopped suddenly, but a spear made of Baixue came out of his hand and pointed directly at Ye Fan.


    "Now that Hong Long is about to be born, the Xuanhuang clan is facing a catastrophe, and the descendants of the God of War have not yet grown. The tears I have to feel are to save the descendants of the Xuanhuang and give the descendants of the God of War time to grow!"


    Facing the spear, Ye Fan explained without changing his face.


    "It''s nonsense, I don''t want to listen to your nonsense, only the descendants of the God of War are qualified to come up here!"


    As the snowman spoke, the spear gradually became powerful, and the wind and snow on the entire back mountain were mobilized, terrifying.


    Ye Fan finally frowned upon seeing this. The Snowman''s strength was unfathomable, and it was not he could defeat it.


    The guardian of the cemetery of the **** of war is definitely not you.


    "The patriarch didn''t explain the snowman to me, don''t they even know the existence of the guardian!"


    Doubts appeared in Ye Fan''s heart, but he still stood in place and did not leave.


    "Boy, since you don''t want to leave, stay here to accompany the Lord Ares forever!"


    After Snowman gave Ye Fan a chance, he immediately raised his spear and stabbed at Ye Fan.


    "Wow..."


    In an instant, the snow covered the sky and moved towards Ye Fan at the same time, causing Ye Fan''s body to sway.


    Ye Fan''s eyes condensed, and he reached out and flipped his hand, a weapon immediately appeared in his hand, and at the same time a dazzling sword light appeared.


    Ye Fan raised this thing and greeted it with the spear.


    "brush����"


    However, before the two objects collided, the sky and power carried by the spear suddenly retreated.


    "Holy...Holy Axe!"


    The Snowman looked at the thing in Ye Fan''s hand, and his body trembled for a while, even knelt down on one knee while speaking, and hugged his chest with his right hand, with a pious appearance.


    "Now, you should believe my words!"


    Ye Fan raised the sacred battle axe in his hand and said slowly.


    This thing was given to him by Xiao Di during the three days he was with Xiao Di.


    In Xiao Di''s words, it is useless to obtain the War God Inheritance without obtaining the War God Axe. At the same time, Ye Fan wants to go up to the back mountain, so he temporarily gave it to Ye Fan for safekeeping.


    The battle sacred axe was originally brought by Ye Fan.


    "Since you can have the Sacred Axe of War, you seem to be a destined person of Lord Ares, I can let you go into the underground palace, but you must not covet the power of the God of War. If you can''t get this power, it will only ruin everything!"


    The appearance of the Sacred Axe made the Yeti compromise, but he also warned.


    "No problem, I hope you will guide me to the underground palace!"


    Ye Fan nodded heavily, and urged.


    Hong Long would kill at any time, so he didn''t want to waste a bit of time.


    "The entrance to the Divine Palace of the God of War is located among the steles, wait a minute!"


    The snowman uttered an explanation, and the violent icy atmosphere resurfaced after a moment.


    The Snowman sat down cross-legged, chanting certain spells that Ye Fan couldn''t understand.


    "Boom!"


    The stone stele trembles with the snowman''s whisper, and the three characters "God of War" burst out with a rich golden light.


    The golden light shot out, gradually condensed, and finally formed a unique portal.


    The portal is above the stele, and behind the portal is a continuous ladder.


    Ye Fan looked inside and could only see darkness at the end of the stairs.


    "go in!"


    After the snowman opened the door, he urged immediately.


    "Thank you!"


    Ye Fan nodded after listening, and stepped into the door immediately.


    "brush����"


    As soon as he entered the stone stele portal, the golden light behind Ye Fan immediately dissipated, and the portal was closed.


    On the top of the back mountain, a gust of wind blew by, and the stone tablet was once again covered by snow, as if nothing had happened.


    Ye Fan didn''t pay attention to his back, his gaze focused in front of him all the time, and he walked down carefully step by step.


    Ye Fan''s every step is very light, for fear of shocking something.


    After walking for about half an hour, light finally appeared in front of Ye Fan.


    The golden light is the brilliance that belongs exclusively to the God of War, so when you come to the underground palace, Ye Fan''s front is completely covered by golden light.


    The whole picture of the underground palace was gradually revealed in front of Ye Fan against the backdrop of golden light.


    Ye Fan walked down the stairs, facing a jade avenue in front of him.


    On the Jade Avenue, there are countless ever-bright lights that light up the entire underground palace.


    At the same time, on both sides of the Jade Avenue, towering palaces stand in the ground, magnificent and endless.


    Ye Fan looked into the distance and couldn''t see the end of this underground palace at a glance.


    "It''s magnificent!"


    Ye Fan looked around, shocked in his heart.


    This underground palace is simply more splendid and magnificent than the royal palace, and you can see the brilliance of the life of the **** of war.


    After stopping for a while, Ye Fan stepped onto the Jade Avenue with some excitement and headed towards the Central Bank of the Underground Palace.


    No matter whether it would disturb the ghost of the God of War, Ye Fan had to go to the underground palace.


    The tears of perception are something Ye Fan must get, and it can also help the Xuanhuang clan relieve the crisis.


    On the Jade Avenue, Ye Fan is accompanied by the ancient lamp of Changming, drifting away from the Avenue...

 Chapter 3074： God of War

    Ye Fan walked on the Jade Avenue, gradually losing the concept of time until a huge statue appeared in front of him.


    This statue is almost exactly the same as the statue in the center of the Xuanhuang clan, both of which are middle-aged people holding a giant axe.


    This person is the God of War!


    "People who are destined, welcome you to my underground palace!"


    When Ye Fan saw the statue, a sound of uprightness immediately appeared in the underground palace.


    "Senior God of War..."


    Hearing this sound, Ye Fan immediately shook his body and said nervously, "The junior didn''t intentionally disturb you!"


    "Hehe, I have been awakened since you entered the underground palace, but these are not important!"


    There was a response from the voice, and he acquiesced in his identity as God of War.


    "Senior God of War, junior Ye Fan, come here to get tears of perception!"


    Ye Fan heaved a sigh of relief after hearing it, and turned to become excited.


    "I know your purpose, if I am still alive, we are the enemy!"


    There was a hint of playfulness in the words of God of War.


    "The enemy! The junior dare not!"


    Ye Fan was shocked after hearing this, and said with trepidation.


    "The messenger of stars is an old enemy!"


    God of War explained.


    "This����"


    Ye Fan was stunned when he heard it. The God of War in ancient times had tears of perception, and he was actually a messenger of stars.


    "Fate is good, you don''t need to be afraid of me, I am just a ghost, and even come to show you a clear way!"


    As if to perceive Ye Fan''s jealousy, God of War said with a little amusement.


    "Ask for the guidance of Senior War God!"


    Ye Fan immediately bowed.


    "How many star tears have you gotten now?"


    God of War did not answer immediately, but instead asked Ye Fandao.


    "The younger generation has been improved, weakened, controlled, cloned, immobile, swift and violent, and has a total of seven tears of stars. At the same time, they have also obtained the nine-star divine sword. Now it is only the tears of perception and the tears of legend!"


    Ye Fan answered truthfully.


    In front of the God of War, Ye Fan didn''t want to lie, because the God of War might have already penetrated the aura of stars on his body.


    "Hehe, you are sincere. Compared with me at the beginning, you are a little bit worse!"


    The God of War didn''t surprise him, he just laughed.


    "I also hope that the seniors will make it clear!"


    Ye Fan was surprised when he heard it, and couldn''t wait to ask.


    The words of God of War have already shown that he is not only the tears of perception.


    "The tears of the stars, the heaven and earth''s destiny, can ascend to the highest. Therefore, those who are favored by the tears of the stars are the enemies. The nine stars are united, and the force of the stars is supported. This is even high. I was favored by the tears of perception, so I continue to Excluding the old enemy, a total of eight tears of stars, plus the nine-star divine sword!"


    The God of War said with emotion.


    "Eight... the tears of eight stars!"


    Ye Fan''s heart trembled after hearing this. Compared to the God of War, he was indeed ashamed.


    "In ancient times, in order to reinforce the holy lord, I fought against the world''s first-line realm master Wutian for three years. The sky was dim and the sun and the moon were dark. At that time, the nine-star sword was damaged. In order to calm the situation, I finally chose to fight with Wutian. Tiantong is gone!"


    The God of War slowly explained, telling his time related to the tears of the stars.


    "The damaged Nine-Star Divine Sword, it turned out to be like this!"


    Ye Fan heard a glimmer in his eyes, and he understood something for a moment.


    "Senior, this is the junior''s nine-star divine sword, now it has been repaired!"


    Ye Fan took out the Nine-Star Divine Sword while speaking, and said slowly.


    He really did not expect the God of War to be the last master of the Nine Stars Divine Sword.


    "brush����"


    Following Ye Fan''s move, a phantom finally appeared in front of Ye Fan, it was the ghost of the God of War.


    The God of War Ghost looked at the Nine Stars Divine Sword, with a trace of excitement in his steady eyes.


    "You can repair this thing, it should have spent a lot of effort!"


    The God of War gently stroked the Nine-Star Divine Sword, and said slowly.


    "Yes, the younger generation wants it to emit real brilliance!"


    Ye Fan nodded, a faint light flashed in his eyes.


    "My original thoughts are exactly the same as you, so I have all the tears of stars on your body at this moment. I have to remind you that the tears of perception you want this time will be greater than all the tears of stars before you combined. difficult!"


    The God of War glanced at Ye Fan deeply and said earnestly.


    "What does the senior say? The junior is not afraid of difficulties!"


    Ye Fan asked, and expressed his attitude.


    "After my fall, the Nine Stars Divine Sword was damaged, and many tears of stars all spontaneously left, but the tears of perception remained by my side and were buried here with me!"


    There is a touch of touch in the words of war.


    "Why is this?"


    Ye Fan asked subconsciously.


    "Just because of the word perception, the tears of perception have autonomous consciousness. It is the tear of my first star. We have been with me for a long time, so it doesn''t want to leave me!"


    The God of War slowly explained.


    "Then am I..."


    Ye Fan''s face immediately sank after hearing this.


    "Relax, it has already fallen into a self-enclosed state now, you can take it away, but it will be difficult to get its recognition!"


    The God of War gave a relief, but also stated the premise.


    "Senior mean I take away the tears of perception now, and I can''t get its power?"


    Ye Fan concluded.


    "Yes, you can understand it this way. This is also the most special part of Tears of Perception!"


    The God of War nodded and said.


    "Senior, you may not know, now that Hong Long is about to be born, and your descendants have not yet grown up, so I can only rely on the tears of perception to help the Xuanhuang clan through the difficulties!"


    Ye Fan was full of helplessness.


    At this moment, he gains the power of perception not only for his own needs, but also for saving the Xuanhuang clan.


    "You are very happy to help the Xuanhuang clan. If you can really get the power of Tears of Perception, defeating Hong Long is not a problem, but the subjective consciousness of Tears of Perception is not something I can dominate, everything can only depend on chance!"


    The words of God of War also contained helplessness.


    He is not unwilling to help, but unable to do it.


    "Senior, I don''t know where the tears of perception are? Can I see you first!"


    In desperation, Ye Fan could only choose to take a look first.


    "Come with me!"


    The God of War nodded after hearing this, and gradually drifted towards the depths of the Jade Avenue.


    Ye Fan followed the God of War all the way, always feeling a bit complicated.


    This is like the feeling of having a big meal in front of you but unable to move your chopsticks.


    Even if the tears of perception are received, if they cannot be recognized, it is just a decoration.


    However, Ye Fan had to get the tears of perception first.


    After walking for some distance, Ye Fan and the God of War left Jade Avenue and came to a palace.


    The structure of this palace is extremely special. There is a pond in the center with all kinds of flowers in full bloom.


    In the center of the pond, there is a water lily, which is emitting the light of stars.


    As if sensing the arrival of Ye Fan and the God of War, the water lily swayed slightly, and then returned to calm.

 Chapter 3075： Star Lotus

    "This thing is what you are looking for!"


    God of War Ghost glanced at the water lily and said slowly.


    Ye Fan nodded, and approached the water lily in the air. The Nine Stars Divine Sword was held in his hand and began to spontaneously emit light.


    "Are you going to awaken the tears of perception with the nine-star divine sword?"


    When God of War Ghost saw this scene, he immediately understood Ye Fan''s mind.


    "Yes, the threat of the demons is imminent, the younger generation must try it!"


    Ye Fan nodded, before speaking, he had already come to the side of the water lily.


    At this moment, the water lily, after sensing the existence of the Nine-Star Divine Sword, already emits a strong starlight.


    "Wow..."


    Starlight shining through the pool, all flowers blooming for a time, beautifully.


    At the same time, this beautiful water lily began to bloom slowly, turning into a real lotus, the lotus of stars.


    "Success?"


    Not only Ye Fan, but even the God of War Ghost saw this scene and became surprised.


    Success seems a little simple.


    "Tears of Perception!"


    Ye Fan stared at the center of the star lotus, where a round bead was emitting endless starlight.


    The starlight on the round beads caused all the tears of the stars on the Nine Stars Divine Sword to shine, and the entire underground palace was illuminated by the stars for a time.


    "Tears of perception, hope to help me!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes were full of sincerity, and gradually stretched out his hand to poke into the lotus of stars.


    "brush����"


    At the moment Ye Fan did this, the Star Lotus suddenly flew out of the pool and came to the front of the God of War Ghost.


    "Old friend, you were the one who led me to glory at the beginning. Unfortunately, the cycle of reincarnation has changed. You don''t need to be loyal to me anymore. You should have a new master!"


    The God of War Ghost looked at the lotus of stars spinning in front of him, faintly emotional.


    As if hearing the words of the God of War Ghost, the Star Lotus returned to the center of the pond.


    However, before Ye Fan and the God of War were happy, the lotus of stars gradually closed, returning to its previous sleepy appearance.


    "Uh... failed!"


    Ye Fan''s extended palm was still in the air, becoming a little surprised.


    "You have not yet received the recognition of Tears of Perception, take this thing now, there will be a chance in the future!"


    The God of War Ghost can only comfort Ye Fandao at the moment.


    "Well, I hope it can recognize me sooner!"


    As Ye Fan spoke, he stepped forward and held the lotus of stars, and put it away.


    "If you want it to recognize you immediately, there is actually a way, but this way is more like a fantasy!"


    The God of War is helping Ye Fan think about it, and slowly said.


    "I also hope that seniors will make it clear!"


    Ye Fan will not give up any hope at this moment, even if it is very slim.


    "As long as you can find the head of the nine stars, the legendary tears, all the stars will naturally surrender by then, and you can also be directly recognized by the tears of perception!"


    The God of War slowly analyzed.


    "Tears of Legend..."


    Ye Fan muttered silently, his eyes filled with yearning, and after a while, he said, "Senior, the tears of the stars in your cultivation are more profound than me. Can you tell the whereabouts of the tears of legend?"


    When the God of War heard this, he shook his head for the first time and said:


    "After I got the tears of the eight stars, I have been looking for the tears of legend. Unfortunately, this thing is too vague. I have searched countless historical sites, but there is no whereabouts of this thing!"


    "Even the senior can''t find it, and the junior is even more hopeless!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but sighed.


    "The legendary tears are indeed like legends, but I can be sure of its real existence. As long as I get the legendary tears, I can have supreme power, break through Wuyuan, and reach the supreme level of the Nine Heavens Holy Lord!"


    God of War is full of yearning.


    "The supreme power is only possessed by the Nine Heavens Lord!"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan gradually revealed what he saw and heard.


    "Yes, I received the tears of the eight stars at the beginning, and my strength was only condescended to the Holy Lord. Later, the legendary tears were hard to find. I re-entered the profound way to practice, understood the power of the **** of war, and cast the sacred axe of war, but it was still difficult to escape. Wuyuan, reach the realm of the Holy Lord!"


    The God of War nodded and told about his life, and then exhorted, "Ye Fan, you are now the lucky one selected by the Star Force. Don''t give up at will. If you want to have more powerful power, the supreme power is Your only choice, remember!"


    "I understand what the predecessors meant. I will try my best to find the tears of legend and release the force of the stars!"


    Ye Fan nodded seriously.


    The meaning of God of War is actually very simple, that is, stick to the path of the stars.


    "If you can really find the tears of legend, then it will be considered as fulfilling my wish!"


    After hearing this, God of War showed relief on his face. What he could not do at the beginning can only be put on Ye Fan at this moment.


    "Senior God of War, now that Hong Long is approaching, the entire Xuanhuang clan and even the ancient realm are at stake. Originally, the Xuanhuang clan and I promised to get the tears of perception and defeat Hong Long, but now the tears of perception cannot give me strength. Can guide me a clear path, how should we deal with Hong Long?"


    There is no one who knows Hong Long better than God of War, so Ye Fan asked seriously at this moment.


    "Hong Long was born from innate demon origins. The magic power is so powerful that it can almost be immortal. At first, I couldn''t kill it with the power of the eight stars. Later, I had no choice but to seal it with the power of the God of War! "


    The God of War first explained the origin of Hong Long, then his expression gradually became serious, "Although Hong Long is strong, he actually has a weakness."


    "What''s the weakness?"


    Ye Fan was shocked when he heard it, and asked immediately.


    "Soul!" The God of War said slowly.


    "The power of the soul can be against Honglong?"


    Ye Fan became excited after hearing this, and finally caught a glimmer of hope.


    "Hong Long is innately transformed, so the soul is different from ordinary people. He embraces the monstrous demon energy, but never pays attention to soul cultivation. I used the power of the stars to disperse his demon energy, and then used the power of the **** of war to seal his soul."


    "When Hong Long just came out, neither the devilish energy nor the soul will reach the peak of the past. You can notify the chief Xuanhuang and use the soul circle to fight against Hong Long. Maybe you can relieve this crisis!"


    The God of War slowly explained.


    "So that''s the case, thank you senior for reminding me!"


    Ye Fan had all these words in his mind, and this information was very important.


    "Well, these are the only things that can help you. If my descendants can reach the Wuyuan realm, I can pass on all my life''s cultivation skills to him. By then, Hong Long will not be a problem, it is a pity..."


    There was a hint of disappointment in the God of War''s tone.


    "Senior, your descendants are very powerful. He is working hard. He will meet you in no time!"


    Ye Fan immediately spoke for Xiao Di.


    "Since the situation is urgent, then you leave quickly, we wait for the descendants to arrive!"


    The God of War said goodbye, and the back body quickly dissipated in front of Ye Fan.


    "Senior, goodbye!"


    Ye Fan bowed towards the position where the God of War dissipated, then turned and turned back towards the far road.

 Chapter 3076： Hong Long killed

    After passing through the underground palace, Ye Fan quickly came to the entrance step.


    At this moment, the passage of the stairs is still closed. Just as Ye Fan was frowning, the voice of the God of War came from the depths of the underground palace: "People who are destined, remember, find the tears of the legend and destroy the aliens. This is your generation of young people. Responsibilities, otherwise the void cannot have a peaceful day!"


    When Ye Fan heard this, he clenched his fists subconsciously. Before he could reply, light gradually appeared at the end of the steps in front of him.


    These rays of light were all reflected by Baixue, and the God of War opened the tunnel of the underground palace for Ye Fan.


    "Senior God of War, Ye Fan must do his best!"


    Ye Fan shouted toward the depths of the underground palace, and then rushed out of the underground palace along the stairs.


    "Wow..."


    On the top of the back mountain, snowflakes floated, Ye Fan''s body sprang directly from the God of War stele and plunged into the snow.


    Ye Fan looked around for a moment and found that the Snowman Guardian did not appear again, so he hurried down towards the mountain.


    Although he didn''t have enough power, he successfully found a way to hope the war **** Hong Long, and he had to notify the chief Xuanhuang the first time.


    At the back mountain halfway up, Ye Fan called Xiao Di and went to Dazhai, the Xuanhuang clan.


    "Ye Fan, you... are you down the mountain? What''s the situation?"


    As for the appearance of Ye Fan, the Xuanhuang patriarch and others all attached great importance to it, and because of this, everyone put their cards on Ye Fan''s body.


    "I have received the tears of perception, and I have not destroyed the inheritance of the **** of war, but I have not received the recognition of tears of perception, so I cannot have the power to defeat Honglong!"


    Ye Fan first spoke honestly.


    "This... didn''t you say that you can defeat Hong Long as long as you get the tears of perception? Are you deceiving us?"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, the heads of the Xuanhuang clan changed their faces immediately.


    They held too much hope in Ye Fan, just as the saying goes, the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment.


    "Patriarch, elder, Ye Fan certainly don''t want to do this!"


    Xiao Di immediately spoke for Ye Fan.


    "Patriarch, the tears of perception are not as simple as I imagined. I want to apologize to you, but before that, I have to say something serious. It is about whether we can defeat Hong Long!"


    Ye Fan said seriously.


    "Your kid tried again and again, but none of them succeeded. It''s hard for us to believe you anymore!"


    Elder Yu had become wary of Ye Fan, and at the same time he pulled Xiao Di to his side.


    "Everyone, I have no intention of harming the Xuanhuang clan. I just want to help you get out of trouble!"


    Ye Fan noticed the suspicious gaze shot from the clan chief Xuanhuang and others, and immediately said sincerely.


    If the suspicion of everyone on him is not eliminated, none of this can be carried out.


    "Yeah, Big Brother Ye Fan has never harmed us. He also helped us retreat from a powerful enemy. Don''t wrong him!"


    Xiao Di came to Ye Fan''s side and gave strong support.


    "Xiao Di, you come back first!"


    Clan Chief Xuanhuang screamed first, then looked at Ye Fan with a complicated look:


    "You should have received the tears of perception. If you don''t want to help us, you can leave as much as you can. We will not blame you, but we must never deceive me again!"


    "Patriarch, there has never been any lie in my mouth, this time I saw the ghost of the **** of war and got his guidance!"


    Ye Fan raised his hand to swear, and said vigorously.


    "What? You... Have you met Senior God of War?"


    When everyone on the scene heard this, they were all taken aback.


    "Brother Ye Fan, you... you saw my ancestor, is he really the same as the statue?"


    Among them, Xiao Di was the most excited, seeing him trembling and staring.


    "same!"


    Ye Fan nodded after listening, and said with respect, "The Palace of the Gods of War, majestic and vast, with the grace of the God of War, and extraordinary words can describe it. He guided me to the tears of perception and taught me the method of defeating Honglong!


    "What did Senior War God say to you?"


    Clan Chief Xuanhuang and others finally got serious, and tentatively asked.


    "Senior God of War understands Hong Long, tells Hong Long''s shortcomings, and cares about the soul!"


    Ye Fan replied with a serious face.


    "soul!"


    Patriarch Xuanhuang and the others were all startled when they heard it, and contemplation appeared in their eyes.


    "Hong Long''s soul is not strong, and the first appearance must be the weakest. If he is killed, we can use the soul circle to subdue him and temporarily alleviate the crisis. After Xiao Di grows up, we can completely eliminate this. trouble!"


    Ye Fan revealed a specific plan, which was also the way God of War guided.


    "Soul law formation, this formation is about the power of the soul, it is quite complicated to use it, and nowadays there are very few strong souls who cultivate souls, and it is no longer the time when the war **** seniors were!"


    Elder Yu gradually pondered.


    "Then what to do? Senior War God is the person who knows Hong Long best. We can only try the method he said!"


    Elder Bainong asked rhetorically at this moment, already made up his mind.


    "Patriarch, if you want to use the soul circle, what are the difficulties?"


    Ye Fan heard the words of the two elders, and immediately looked at the chief Xuanhuang.


    Patriarch Xuanhuang frowned at this moment and didn''t speak.


    "If you want to use the magic circle, you need a strong soul with enough strength as the eye. Now it is difficult for us to find such a person. Even if we find it, that person will most likely be lost because of the inability to withstand the strong soul power. !"


    Patriarch Xuanhuang pondered for a while before speaking.


    "I''m not afraid of losing my soul, it''s better to let me be the eye!"


    When Ye Fan heard this, he said almost without thinking.


    "You? Are you crazy?"


    Hearing what Ye Fan said, everyone''s complexion changed.


    "My soul power is no less than some Wuyuan powerhouses, and even stronger in characteristics than them. I have immortal soul power and can bear enough soul power. It is not easy to want my soul to be scattered!"


    Ye Fan''s face was full of self-belief.


    He had already greatly improved the way of the soul, otherwise it would not be possible to pass the test of the Taoist Heavenly Soul.


    "Really? Would you dare to let me wait?"


    As for what Ye Fan said, Clan Chief Xuanhuang and others didn''t believe it at all, and their views on Ye Fan were shaken again.


    Ye Fan failed both of his plans, which in itself made the head of Xuanhuang and the others feel that, now that he is talking so big, everyone is a little disappointed in him.


    "Naturally, please, please!"


    Faced with the test of the Xuanhuang patriarch and others, Ye Fan looked calm, and he took the initiative to call out the soul villain while speaking.


    "Wow..."


    When the soul villain stood behind Ye Fan, everyone was shocked, and all of them looked complicated for a while.


    "Soul wounds are extremely difficult to repair. Are you sure you want to do this?"


    Chief Xuanhuang looked at Ye Fan with a deep gaze.


    "I said that it would help the Xuanhuang clan to resolve the crisis. Tears of Perception cannot do it. Then I will do it by myself. Even if the soul is severely wounded and the soul is scattered, there will be no regrets!"


    Ye Fan said with a serious face with faith in his eyes.

 Chapter 3077： Soul Circle

    "Well, let''s try your soul power to see if we can support the soul circle!"


    Clan Chief Xuanhuang waved his sleeves and stood right in front of Ye Fan.


    "Patriarch, Brother Ye Fan is still young after all, he is merciful!"


    Seeing this, Xiao Di immediately pleaded.


    "The patriarch will not be merciful. If he is merciful at this moment, the Xuanhuang clan will be destroyed!"


    Chief Xuanhuang said with a serious face.


    "What the patriarch said is correct, just test it!"


    Ye Fan''s soul shook, and then nodded without any fear.


    "Elder Yu, Elder Hundred, the three of us take action together, as long as he can withstand the soul attack of the three of us, he can act as an enemy if he wants to!"


    As Patriarch Xuanhuang spoke, he looked at the two people beside him.


    He is not a strong soul, so the test results cannot be achieved by one person alone.


    Elder Yu and Bainong walked out directly after listening, releasing the soul villain behind them.


    "Wow..."


    Three old soul forms appeared in front of Ye Fan, confronting Ye Fan''s soul villain.


    Although the trio of Xuanhuang Patriarchs are not strong men who specialize in soul, their soul power at this moment is not weaker than Ye Fan.


    In terms of soul size alone, Ye Fan couldn''t have the slightest advantage.


    "Ye Fan, are you ready?"


    A sharp light appeared in the eyes of the soul villain of Patriarch Xuanhuang, and asked coldly.


    "bring it on!"


    Ye Fan nodded, his expression calm.


    "on!"


    Patriarch Xuanhuang screamed after hearing it, and a bright light appeared on the soul villain first, and he slapped Ye Fan''s soul villain with a palm.


    Elder Yu and Elder Bainong followed closely.


    "Undead soul power, now!"


    Ye Fan followed with a scream, and the light red soul power gradually lingered around his body, forming a protective cover.


    The moment the immortal spirit power appeared, the trio of clan chief Xuanhuang frowned, it was the first time they saw such a special spirit power.


    "Swipe..."


    The power of the souls of both parties immediately produced a violent collision in front of the main hall of Dazhai. Facing the fierce offensive of the three clan chiefs of Xuanhuang, the undead soul power also became steadily defeated.


    With one enemy three, and three extremely powerful Wuyuan experts, Ye Fan''s move was actually playing with fire.


    "puff����"


    In the end, all the undead soul power dissipated, and Ye Fan didn''t urge the soul power to resist any more, but let the soul be exposed in front of the soul power of the trio of Xuanhuang patriarch.


    "Do not����"


    Seeing that Ye Fan''s soul was overwhelmed by the three spirit powers, Xiao Di immediately let out a scream.


    "This... this kid is crazy, why not resist?"


    The three clan chiefs Xuanhuang were also shocked at the moment, but it was too late to recover their spirit power.


    "Wow..."


    The three major soul powers swallowed Ye Fan''s soul with lightning speed, and quickly dissipated with Ye Fan''s soul.


    "You...you killed Big Brother Ye Fan!"


    Xiao Di looked at Ye Fan''s empty body, he became a little hysterical at this moment.


    "I...we didn''t expect this to happen. If this kid resisted, it would never be the case!"


    The trio of Patriarch Xuanhuang wore regrets on their faces and were at a loss at this moment.


    "Xiao Di, don''t worry about me, I haven''t died so easily!"


    When the atmosphere became sad, Ye Fan''s voice suddenly came out from one direction.


    The voice is very soft, but everyone can hear it, as if it reaches the soul.


    After listening, everyone immediately looked at the position of the sound.


    It was where Ye Fan''s soul dissipated, and only a little red light was gradually forming and converging quickly.


    Under the surprised gaze of several people, Ye Fan''s soul villain once again appeared in front of everyone, and was recovering to his peak state.


    "Soul rebirth? How is this possible?"


    When the three clan chief Xuanhuang saw this scene, their jaws almost fell off.


    "Patriarch, my soul power is not as good as yours, but I have enough capacity to bear it. Even if my soul is scattered, you can''t kill me. The eyes of the soul circle are the most suitable for me!"


    Ye Fan took back the villain and said formally.


    He didn''t seek to defeat the trio of Xuanhuang patriarchs, only to prove his abilities.


    "Unexpectedly, there is such a rare soul power in the world, it is my ignorance!"


    Patriarch Xuanhuang lowered his head and formally apologized for the suspicion just now.


    "There are no surprises in the great world, we still have to prepare the soul circle quickly, in case the Honglong strikes!"


    Ye Fan sighed with a smile and urged at the same time.


    "Well, Elder Yu, you immediately summon all the soul powerhouses in the clan to serve as the pillar of the formation!"


    Patriarch Xuanhuang responded and immediately began to give orders.


    "Telling!"


    Elder Yu responded and retreated directly.


    "Elder Bainong, you can arrange for the clansmen to stick to Dazhai until the soul circle is successful!"


    After the patriarch Xuanhuang said, he looked at Elder Bainong again.


    "Bainong will live up to its mission!"


    Elder Bainong nodded his head and stepped back.


    "Patriarch, what do I need to do now?"


    Ye Fan looked at the Xuanhuang clan leader.


    "You are the eye of the soul circle, the most important thing, come with your patriarch!"


    Clan Xuanhuang uttered a word, and then galloped directly toward the depths of Dazhai.


    The last convenience of Dazhai is the continuous back mountain, and Ye Fan and Xuanhuang Patriarch are standing at the side of the back mountain at the moment.


    The rocks here are rugged, but it also gives people a sense of patchwork.


    "In ancient times, soul formations were extremely rare, and soul formations were even more advanced formations in the soul formations. This is the site of the soul formations. Whether it will be successful, no one can guarantee!"


    Patriarch Xuanhuang looked at the jagged rocks around and said with emotion.


    "Patriarch, try it first, I believe we can do it!"


    Ye Fan gritted his teeth and clenched his fists.


    Clan Chief Xuanhuang nodded, and the next moment he waved his sleeves, and began to mute some spells that Ye Fan could not understand:


    "Eternal years of age are withered and flourished, the spiritual formation remains silent; there is no ghost in the form of the law, and the soul returns to the sky..."


    "Wow..."


    Following Patriarch Xuanhuang''s silent remembrance, the entire mountain shook violently, and countless falling rocks fell from all around, dust everywhere.


    "Boom!"


    In the continuous loud noises, Ye Fan found that the rugged rocks began to move, moving toward their original directions.


    When the dust dissipated, the col completely changed its appearance.


    The existence of the strange stone became regular, and the inside and outside circles turned into a huge formation.


    "The soul circle has finally seen the sun again!"


    Clan Chief Xuanhuang was standing in the middle of the pile of strange rocks at the moment, looking at the scene around him, he couldn''t help but cry.


    Ye Fan looked at the pile of strange rocks, with respect in his eyes, carefully observing.


    This formation is very wonderful, the many strange stones all have a trace of ancient aura, but they are like a new life. .


    "Ye Fan, come here!"


    While Ye Fan was observing, Chief Xuanhuang already waved his hand to Ye Fan.

 Chapter 3078： Strong enemy Honglong

    After Ye Fan listened, he immediately stepped over the densely packed strange rocks and stood beside the chief Xuanhuang.


    As soon as he came to the center of the strange rock, Ye Fan''s heart was shocked, and there seemed to be some throbbing deep in his soul.


    "How does it feel?"


    Patriarch Xuanhuang carried his hands and asked Ye Fandao.


    "The soul seems to have become stronger. Is it caused by these strange rocks?"


    After Ye Fan felt it, he gradually spoke out.


    "Yes, all the soul stones are erected here, this is extremely rare, and it is also a necessity to form the soul formation!"


    Patriarch Xuanhuang nodded and explained.


    "It turns out that this is the case, so how do we activate the magic circle?"


    Ye Fan understood, and continued to ask.


    "You call out your soul villain!"


    Chief Xuanhuang said directly.


    Ye Fan listened, and immediately called out the villain of the soul.


    "From the formation, tenfold increase!"


    Clan Xuanhuang waved his sleeves, causing many soul stones to tremble.


    "Buzzing..."


    As these soul stones trembled, some ripples gradually emerged from the stone and merged into Ye Fan''s soul villain.


    "Wow..."


    In an instant, the power of Ye Fan''s soul villain increased sharply, and his body was abruptly raised a lot.


    "This... so amazing!"


    Ye Fan felt the full soul power on the soul villain, full of shock.


    "This is just a test. When the souls of the strong come, everyone''s soul power is unified, and then the soul stone is enhanced to the greatest extent, this is terrible!"


    Chief Xuanhuang smiled and shook his head.


    "As the eye of the formation, and also the releaser of the soul formation, you have to withstand enough soul power, so that you have the hope of defeating Hong Long!"


    Patriarch Xuanhuang immediately exhorted.


    "Patriarch, how much soul power can this soul circle increase?"


    Ye Fan finally understood the reason for the harshness of the opponent''s eyes, and now subconsciously asked.


    "A hundred times, or even a thousand times, it''s possible, it depends on the ability of the eyes!"


    Patriarch Xuanhuang immediately explained.


    "I understand, I will definitely work hard!"


    Ye Fan understood everything, and everything was focused on him.


    "Patriarch, here we are!"


    Just as Ye Fan was talking with Xuanhuang Patriarch, a voice came over, it was Elder Yu.


    Ye Fan and Xuanhuang clan chief looked at the situation at the same time, only to see nearly a hundred Xuanhuang clan members behind the elder.


    These people have different strengths, but only two have entered the Wuyuan realm.


    "Patriarch, these are people who cultivate souls, no matter whether they are strong or not, I have brought them!"


    Elder Yu had a hint of helplessness in his tone.


    "Okay, you have worked hard!"


    Patriarch Xuanhuang nodded after hearing this, with a trace of emotion hidden in his eyes.


    In the past, at least a thousand people gathered to cast the soul circle, but now it is not easy to find a hundred people.


    "All are in the formation, let''s try it out first!"


    Patriarch Xuanhuang spoke to everyone.


    "Wow..."


    Hearing this, many Xuanhuang people all entered the stone group and sat down cross-legged with Ye Fan as the center.


    Patriarch Xuanhuang and Elder Yu came to the left and right sides of Ye Fan.


    "Ye Fan, are you ready?"


    Chief Xuanhuang looked at Ye Fan with a serious look, and asked.


    Ye Fan nodded after listening, eyes full of perseverance.


    "Wow..."


    However, at the moment after Ye Fan said it, darkness quickly struck from the south, covering Xuanhuang Gusen with a very fast speed.


    "This...this is..."


    The people who originally wanted to test were all taken aback by this scene, and Clan Chief Xuanhuang frowned deeply and said coldly:


    "This is demonic energy!"


    "Such a monstrous devilish energy must be the demon Hong Long!"


    Elder Yu''s expression was also extremely gloomy.


    "What? Hong Long!"


    Hearing this name, many of the Xuanhuang tribe present were all discolored.


    Hong Long came faster than they thought.


    "Old Xuanhuang, descendant of God of War, get out of me. Today I want to destroy the Xuanhuang clan, and I will be ashamed!"


    Elder Yu''s guess had just fallen, and a violent voice came from the southern sky.


    "It is indeed Hong Long, we don''t have time to experiment, we have to activate the soul circle immediately!"


    Ye Fan heard the familiar voice and immediately became anxious.


    "Boom!"


    "Kill..."


    At the same time that Ye Fan''s voice fell, there was already a loud scream on the periphery of Dazhai.


    The powerful demon has already been killed.


    "You all listen to my orders and release your souls quickly. This is not an experiment. You must immediately activate the soul circle to fight against Honglong!"


    The call to kill caused the clan chief Xuanhuang''s face to be heavy, and he immediately glanced at Ye Fan.


    "brush����"


    Hearing this, everyone sat cross-legged back to where they were and resumed their serious attitude.


    The changes around him seem to have nothing to do with them at this moment.


    "Wow..."


    One by one, soul villains began to emerge from behind everyone.


    Their soul villains are big and small, and their soul breath is not weak.


    Patriarch Xuanhuang and Elder Yu also released the villain at this moment, and the eyes of many villains were all looking towards the center, which was the direction of Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan stood there, feeling a little nervous at this moment.


    Hong Long is approaching, they have no chance to fail.


    "Ye Fan, are you ready?"


    Patriarch Xuanhuang asked Ye Fan again.


    "Okay, come on!"


    Ye Fan answered, and the soul villain behind him nodded.


    "Soul gathers strength, towering power!"


    Patriarch Xuanhuang screamed immediately after hearing it, and the next moment many soul stones shook violently, sucking all the souls except Ye Fan into the stones.


    "Buzzing..."


    The soul stone has the bonus of the soul, and the power becomes more terrifying for a while, and the soul ripples continue to emerge, all pouring into Ye Fan''s soul villain.


    "Wow..."


    The violent spirit power constantly rippled around with Ye Fan as the center, surging surgingly. Ye Fan showed pain on his face for this, and was clenching his teeth.


    The success of the soul circle depends on Ye Fan''s ability to withstand it.


    ...


    At the same time, darkness gradually covered the entire Dazhai, and the threat of Honglong was already close at hand.


    "Die to me!"


    Above the sky of the Xuanhuang clan, black mist filled the sky, and there was a roar of Hong Long.


    "brush����"


    Just like this, a huge palm broke out from the black mist and headed towards Dazhai.


    At this moment, monstrous magic is overwhelming everything, and it gives people a sense of doomsday.


    "Hmm... bold demon, dare to be presumptuous in the Xuanhuang clan!"


    Under the giant palm, an old man was already waiting for him. After a sneer, he directly greeted the giant palm. This person was the elder Bainong.


    As Elder Bainong spoke, he also conjured a monstrous handprint with Wu Yuan''s power, rippling with dazzling white light to block it.


    "Old guy, it''s too overwhelming to rely on you!"


    For Elder Bainong''s shot, Hong Long didn''t even bother, and Hong Long''s hideous face even emerged in the black mist.


    This face can''t see the facial features, but it gives people a terrifying feeling.


    "boom����"


    With a loud noise, the two big palm prints immediately collided, and for a while, the black and white lights exploded together between the heaven and the earth, as if dividing the Yin and Yang.


    "puff����"


    However, the devilish energy was strong, and the white light was quickly eaten away by the darkness. Elder Bainong''s palm prints dissipated, and he directly vomited blood and flew out.


    "I have boundless magic power, none of you is my opponent, quack!"


    Looking at the tiny figure of Bai Nong, Hong Long laughed loudly, and at the same time several palm prints fell together, hitting the guardian enchantment outside Dazhai.


    "Kacha Kacha..."


    The magic palmprint is like a doomsday meteor, the guardian barrier that smashed constantly trembled, until dense cracks appeared, shattered...

 Chapter 3079： Power of the circle

    "boom����"


    In the end, the barrier completely burst open, causing a loud noise.


    The entire Xuanhuang Dazhai trembled, and many powerful demons rushed into the Xuanhuang Dazhai.


    "brush����"


    On the edge of the back mountain, where the soul formation was located, Ye Fan suddenly opened his eyes immediately after the barrier was broken, and infinite soul power shot out from his eyes.


    "Damn, you actually came in so soon!"


    Ye Fan raised his head, his eyes looked at the black fog that was coming in quickly, and he whispered secretly in his mouth.


    At this moment, Ye Fan''s eyes seemed to be able to see the scene in the black mist.


    "Bainong, go and die first!"


    Right in front of Dazhai, Elder Bainong had just stood up from the ground, with blood still on the corners of his mouth, but Hong Long had already attacked him.


    Bainong, as the pinnacle powerhouse of the Xuanhuang clan, will inevitably pursue and kill him by victory.


    "Hong Long, you demon will never end well!"


    Bainong faced the monstrous devil''s palm above his head. At this moment, he had a hideous face and tried his best to resist, but he was very clear in the result.


    "Wow..."


    At the moment when Bainong was facing a crisis, a white light suddenly flashed across the sky and rushed into the clutches.


    "boom!"


    Formidable power erupted from the Devil''s Palm. Although it could not destroy the Demon''s Palm, it turned into countless bright lights and rushed into the black mist above the sky.


    "what����"


    Suddenly, Hong Long''s painful screams were heard in the black mist.


    "Damn it, it''s the power of the soul!"


    After the pain, Hong Long immediately became hysterical.


    "Hong Long, you have done a lot of evil and oppressed the Xuanhuang clan, and today I will act for the sky!"


    In the roar of Hong Long, Ye Fan''s figure gradually emerged from the magic palm print.


    The magic palmprint at this moment has lost its original power, Hong Long''s soul has been traumatized, and all attacks have been affected.


    "Ye Fan, you have appeared. It seems that the magic circle has succeeded, which is great!"


    Bainong escaped in this situation, so he breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Ye Fan gratefully.


    "Senior Bainong, go and deal with those powerful demons, I''ll deal with him!"


    Ye Fan turned to Bainong and said slowly.


    "Okay, be careful!"


    Bainong nodded after listening, and disappeared in front of Ye Fan a moment later.


    "Boy, it turned out to be you, who failed to kill you before, this time you dare to come here by yourself!"


    After learning the identity of the sneak attacker, Hong Long''s inner anger rose again.


    For Ye Fan, he couldn''t wait for a thousand cuts.


    "Hong Long, your existence will only disrupt the stability of the ancient realm, and today is destined to be sealed again!"


    Ye Fan looked at Hong Long coldly, his tone full of determination.


    "It''s a joke, today I will show you what pain is!"


    Hong Long''s hideous face once again emerged in the black mist, as if it were a monstrous demon.


    At the same time, Hong Long''s mouth continued to emit black light, as if he was breathing darkness.


    As Hong Long spoke, endless magic power had already attacked Ye Fan from all directions.


    The darkness swallows everything, and the world trembles.


    "Sure enough, it is an ancient troll, an innate demon seed, but I have a cure for you!"


    Ye Fan was covered by magic power, and an extremely huge pressure suddenly appeared on his body. This mortal body seemed to be turned into powder at any time.


    If you want to fight the trolls with strength, only God of War can do it.


    "Undead soul power, kill!"


    While Ye Fan was talking, a huge soul villain gradually appeared behind Ye Fan.


    The soul villain at this moment has grown tenfold, just like a giant standing upright.


    The soul villain is permeated with the power of the soul and is not affected by magic at all.


    "You...you can actually have such a powerful soul power!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s soul villain, a hint of shock appeared on Hong Long''s hideous face.


    Just now the soul attack has made Hong Long beware, but he did not expect Ye Fan''s soul power to be so strong.


    "This is all for you!"


    Ye Fan said coldly, and after a moment, the soul villain stretched out his palms and slammed towards Hong Long.


    "brush����"


    From this, the two light red spirit powers flew out from the palm of the soul villain and directly hit Hong Long''s face.


    "Wow..."


    In an instant, the huge soul power stirred endless ripples in the black mist.


    Hong Long''s hideous face was finally filled with pain, and the black mist trembles constantly, just like the sky trembling.


    "Puff..."


    The magic power surrounding Ye Fan quickly dissipated along with Hong Long''s uncertain soul.


    In the face of the power of the soul, the monstrous magic power does not have any benefits or advantages.


    "Hong Long, I know your weaknesses, let''s punish you!"


    Ye Fan continued to release the power of the soul, and said to threaten.


    "Boy, how do you know this?"


    In the surging black mist, a gloomy voice was heard at this moment.


    At this moment, he could not release his magic power, just because his soul was restrained by Ye Fan.


    "Healing you, even if you are ordered to enter the Yellow Spring, you still have the power to heal you!"


    Ye Fan did not speak bluntly, but said with a noble tone.


    "It turns out to be the God of War! This old **** is dead and will not stop!"


    After hearing this, Hong Long immediately understood, and his face became very ugly.


    "Hong Long, you are controlled by the senior War God, and you will never escape this fate in your entire life!"


    Seeing Hong Long cursing the God of War, Ye Fan immediately spoke for the God of War, and at the same time, the power of the soul released by the villain became stronger.


    "Boy, did the God of War tell you that I have cultivated the way of the soul?"


    When Hong Long spoke, a cold smile suddenly appeared.


    "The Way of the Soul!"


    When Ye Fan heard this, his face changed drastically.


    "Do you think that only your soul power can really restrain me? It''s really ridiculous!"


    As Hong Long spoke, the black mist began to tremble violently, and a figure in a black robe gradually walked out of the black mist.


    This person is like a dry corpse, with half of his arm hanging down, now looking at Ye Fan with indifferent eyes.


    Ye Fan looked at him and couldn''t help but trembled. This was the true body of Hong Long.


    "Suppression!"


    When Ye Fan saw this mummy figure, he directly slammed the power of his soul towards Hong Long.


    "Windroll Demon Cloud, soul returns to nine days!"


    Hong Longzhen made an extremely hoarse voice, and layers of black light appeared on his body, resisting all Ye Fan''s undead soul power.


    "Boy, in my battle with the God of War, I suffered a big loss in the power of my soul. Do you think I can still be this stupid?"


    Hong Long made an unpleasant laugh while resisting the undead soul power.


    The laughter at this moment made people creepy.


    "You...you actually..."


    Ye Fan''s mood plummeted at this moment, and his face was suddenly filled with anger.


    When the power of the soul loses its effect, he does not know how to defeat Hong Long.

 Chapter 3080： Lingshu Demon Talisman

    "Ye Fan, may you bear more soul power?"


    When Ye Fan was in a hurry, the voice of Chief Xuanhuang suddenly came from the back mountain.


    "Yes, I also hope that the patriarch will strengthen his soul power and help me defeat Hong Long!"


    Ye Fan replied almost without thinking.


    "Strengthen soul power?"


    When Hong Long heard this, his eyes suddenly cast a gloomy look, looking towards the back mountain.


    "It turns out to be the soul circle, no wonder your soul is so powerful!"


    After Hong Long noticed the soul breath of Houshan, he immediately understood.


    "Everyone of the Demon Race listened to the order and quickly broke through the soul circle!"


    After Hong Long discovered the Soul Circle, he directly spoke and ordered.


    "Kill..."


    When many demons heard this, they all went crazy and rushed towards the back mountain.


    "You are an ancient troll, so you dare not fight with me!"


    Ye Fan gritted his teeth when he saw this scene.


    "Hmph, I just don''t want to waste too much time on you. If the circle is broken, you will be destroyed!"


    Hong Long snorted.


    "I won''t let you succeed!"


    Ye Fan spoke coldly, and attacked Hong Long again.


    Under these circumstances, he must contain Hong Long, or else Hong Long''s monstrous magic power can destroy the soul circle.


    "The Xuanhuang people obey the order and guard the magic circle with all their strength!"


    Just as the soul circle was facing threats, Bainong''s voice suddenly appeared from below, and many Xuanhuang people all heard the sound and blocked the circle around the circle in a desperate posture.


    "They won''t be able to resist it for long, boy, you still have a good time with your hands!"


    Hong Long looked at the people fighting fiercely below, without worry.


    "Patriarch, also hope to increase the magic circle, I want to defeat him!"


    In the process of containing Hong Long, Ye Fan yelled towards the position of the circle.


    "Ye Fan, the magic circle is about to be increased to fifty times, you must resist it, otherwise it will be the end of the soul scattered!"


    Patriarch Xuanhuang quickly heard a voice, and this moment was also a ruin.


    "Fifty times, you guys are simply dreaming!"


    When Hong Long heard this, he was surprised at first, and then smiled disdainfully.


    "bring it on!"


    Ye Fan roared, the villain soul gradually raised his head and looked towards the sky.


    "brush����"


    At the moment after Ye Fan''s voice fell, waves of ripples continuously rippled from the position of the soul circle and directly entered the body of Ye Fan''s soul villain.


    Ye Fan''s soul villain showed pain on his face at this moment and let out a silent cry.


    "Your soul level simply cannot withstand such a huge soul power. It is even more wishful thinking to defeat me!"


    Looking at Ye Fan''s painful soul, Hong Long''s face was full of mockery, and even hit the black soul power, and took the initiative to attack Ye Fan.


    "Hong Long, I will never let you succeed today, even if your soul is gone!"


    Ye Fan roared, and the villain soul began to swell wildly at this moment, but there were many cracks in his body.


    "With your state at the moment, it seems that there is no need for me to take action!"


    Hong Long looked at Ye Fan at this moment, just amused.


    "If this continues, Brother Ye Fan''s soul will be torn apart!"


    Seeing this, Xiao Di said anxiously.


    "Ye Fan''s soul has the ability to regenerate, there should be nothing wrong with it!"


    Elder Bainong said with relief while resisting the powerful demon clan.


    "After rebirth, his ability has not increased, so he is still no match for Hong Long!"


    Xiao Di frowned and worried.


    "This����"


    Elder Bainong was silent after hearing this.


    Earlier, Ye Fan proved his ability to regenerate, but after rebirth, he still couldn''t defeat the three clan chiefs of Xuanhuang. At this moment, it is still the same with Hong Long.


    What Ye Fan can do is that he won''t be killed by fifty times his soul power.


    "puff����"


    In the end, with a fifty-fold increase in spirit power, Ye Fan''s soul was forced to dissipate.


    "Do it yourself!"


    When Hong Long saw this scene, he just sneered.


    "Hong Long, the battle is not over yet!"


    Just after Hong Long''s voice fell, Ye Fan''s voice came out again.


    "Yep?"


    Hong Long frowned and looked in front of him, only to see that Ye Fan''s soul was gathering again.


    As Ye Fan''s soul condensed, a strange black light appeared on his body.


    These black lights did not come from Hong Long, but radiated from Ye Fan.


    "Demon power? Soul power?"


    Hong Long was a little uncertain about this power, so he frowned and guessed.


    "Lingshu Demon Talisman, now!"


    At the moment when Hong Long was surprised, Ye Fan suddenly screamed, and the demon power completely burst out from Ye Fan''s soul villain after a moment, and after a strange change, it gradually turned into soul power.


    The black light penetrated into the body of Ye Fan''s soul villain, making Ye Fan''s soul villain grown several times without adverse reactions.


    "This is impossible����"


    Seeing this scene, everyone present was shocked, including Hong Long.


    Earlier, Ye Fan used the soul magic circle to improve, and it can be seen that the soul power of the magic circle does not really belong to Ye Fan, but the promotion at this moment is like a direct breakthrough, everything is so natural.


    "Patriarch, come again!"


    After Ye Fan released the Lingshu Demon Talisman with the opportunity of rebirth, he suddenly felt relaxed and urged towards the chief Xuanhuang.


    "Buzzing..."


    This time the Xuanhuang Patriarch did not speak any more, but the soul ripples had emerged, and once again descended into Ye Fan''s soul body.


    "Wow..."


    Ye Fan''s soul body was upgraded again, but no cracks appeared.


    Ye Fan at this moment is enough to control fifty times the spirit power of the magic circle.


    "What kind of power is this? Can the soul have a quick way?"


    Looking at Ye Fan, who perfectly controlled fifty times the spirit power of the magic array, Hong Long finally showed a trace of tension at this moment.


    Even an old antique like him is eye-opened today.


    "This is my demon talisman technique. You are not a demon cultivator, and you don''t know it. You should wait to die!"


    Ye Fan simply said, the huge soul power began to gather in the palm of his hand.


    Regarding the Lingshu Demon Talisman, Ye Fan actually wanted to practice for a long time. However, the Lingshu Demon Talisman needs a thousand spirits demon element, and has extremely high requirements for spiritual power. Although Ye Fan has a lot of thousand spirits demon element, he is late. Unable to practice.


    This time, taking advantage of the desperate fight against Hong Long, and with the help of undead soul power, Ye Fan only tried to use the spirit hub demon talisman, but he did not expect to succeed in one fell swoop.


    The spirit hub demon talisman made Ye Fan''s soul villain itself strengthened dozens of times, and could easily bear stronger spirit power of the magic circle.


    "Boy, it looks like we are going to show you something real today!"


    Ye Fan used the Spirit Scroll Demon Talisman and gained fifty times the spirit power of the magic array. At this moment, he finally forced Hong Long to get serious, and he treated Ye Fan as a real enemy for the first time.


    While Hong Long was talking, his black robe began to have no wind, and the black spirit power around his body began to become violent, and even turned into layers of tornadoes, destroying the world.


    In terms of power, the ancient magic Honglong is still not weak.

 Chapter 3081： Mogao Yizhang (Part 1)

    "Undead soul power, kill!"


    Seeing Hong Long burst out with all his strength, Ye Fan took the lead and attacked Hong Long first.


    "brush����"


    The light red undead soul power soon poured into Hong Long''s body, entangled with the tornado formed by his black soul power.


    "Wow..."


    The collision of spirit power was silent, but the fierce collision caused a tremor in the space, rippling waves.


    "what����"


    Many fighting demon masters and Xuanhuang people were affected by these spatial ripples, and they suddenly made the sound of howling ghosts and wolves.


    The ripples in the space at this moment are full of soul power, so it is terrifying.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect you to have such abilities, you can be called a jealous talent today!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s power, Hong Long finally looked at Ye Fan with equal eyes.


    Before that, he had never regarded Ye Fan as an opponent.


    "Today should be the fall of the demon!"


    Ye Fan snorted, urging his soul power with all his strength.


    "I was born with infinite magic power and immortal soul. God of War made me understand the essence of the soul, so you can''t kill me at all!"


    Hong Long spoke slowly, although Ye Fan had been attacking, but the black spirit power around his body remained condensed.


    "I didn''t intend to kill you, as long as you can''t do anything, the demons don''t want to be arrogant!"


    Ye Fan said in a cold voice with the belief in victory in his eyes.


    "The strength of the Demon Race is not alone. You can''t stop the Demon Race!"


    Hong Long smiled disdainfully, and suddenly looked to one side, "Zhu Rong, quickly break through the soul circle, don''t waste time!"


    "Senior Hong Long, don''t worry, leave it to me and wait!"


    Hearing this, an old man answered immediately.


    The old man looked at Ye Fan with infinite anger, it was the head of the demon clan.


    "kill!"


    Immediately after Zhu Rong said, he rushed towards Bainong.


    Bainong is the most important line of defense for the Xuanhuang clan. As long as Bainong is solved, the remaining Xuanhuang disciples will not be a threat at all.


    At the same time, some Xuanhuang disciples joined the soul circle, including the Xuanhuang patriarch and the elder Yu.


    "Patriarch, continue to increase the power of the magic circle, I still don''t believe that this demon can''t be hurt today!"


    When Ye Fan saw this, he was anxious, and the only thing he could do was to continue to strengthen his soul power, subdue Hong Long, and at the same time restrain many powerful demons.


    "This... Ye Fan, are you sure?"


    Patriarch Xuanhuang''s voice was filled with hesitation and fear.


    "No time, hurry!"


    Ye Fan urged, took a deep breath, and was ready for everything.


    "Then let you display eighty times the spirit power of the magic circle. This is the limit we can do!"


    Chief Xuanhuang quickly replied.


    "No problem, come on!"


    Ye Fan didn''t hesitate to listen, and accepted it directly.


    He had no choice at the moment except to take risks and become stronger.


    "Eighty times!"


    When Hong Long heard this word, his face changed slightly.


    Although his words were relaxed, the fifty times the spirit power of the magical formation had already brought him a lot of pressure. If it rose to eighty times, he might really be subdued.


    "Boy, eighty times the spirit power of the magical formation is often impossible for Wuyuan experts who specialize in souls to resist, you will definitely die!"


    In a hurry, Hong Long began to warn Ye Fan.


    "No matter life or death, I have to give it a try. Today I will fight you hard!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes were full of fighting spirit, and he was not afraid of death.


    "You are a mortal womb, but you want to fight against this demon. If you have the courage, I will let you understand what a demon is one foot taller."


    Seeing Ye Fan''s obsession, Hong Long gritted his teeth, as if he had made some terrible decision.


    He didn''t want to take risks under 80 times his soul power, so he could only forcefully break the deadlock at the moment.


    "Zhu Rong, get out of the way quickly!"


    Hong Long had already spoken to Zhu Rong as soon as he decided to fall.


    "Patriarch, hurry!"


    Ye Fan felt uneasy, and at this moment also urged the chief Xuanhuang.


    "Buzzing..."


    A new soul ripple rippled out and submerged into Ye Fan''s body again.


    Eighty times the spirit power of the magic array made Ye Fan''s soul villain stronger again, but there was also pain on his face, and he was gnashing his teeth at this moment.


    Although Ye Fan displayed a powerful spirit hub demon talisman, he still had some reluctance to withstand eighty times the spirit power of the magic circle.


    "The magic cloud opens the sky and devours all beings!"


    While Ye Fan''s soul improved, Zhu Rong and others quickly retreated, and at the same time Hong Long suddenly gave up the resistance of the soul, and roared in his mouth.


    "Wow..."


    Endless magic power gradually converged from all directions and turned into terrible darkness.


    The goal of the Darkness is the Soul Circle.


    When Zhu Rong, the head of the demon clan, was unable to quickly conquer the soul circle, Hong Long chose to take the shot himself.


    "Don''t think about it!"


    Upon seeing this scene, Ye Fan immediately released eighty times his soul power and quickly attacked Hong Long.


    At this moment, in order to prevent the soul formation from being broken, he must compare with Hong Long to stop Hong Long''s monstrous magic.


    "Soul, I don''t want it!"


    Facing 80 times the soul power, Hong Long suddenly sneered, still using his own magic power.


    "brush����"


    Eighty times the spirit power of the magic array penetrated Hong Long''s old body like a dry corpse in the next moment, and disappeared into the distance.


    Hong Long''s body stood still, motionless, as if he had settled down at the moment.


    "Senior Hong Long..."


    When Zhu Rong and others saw this scene, they all called out grief.


    Regardless of whether Hong Long is alive or dead, this time he has suffered a lot.


    "Kacha Kacha..."


    However, at the same time that Hong Long was hit by the soul power, countless dark thunder fell from the darkness, madly smashing down where the soul circle was.


    "Quick...protect the circle!"


    Bainong and others have not been happy because of Hong Long''s injury, they have already exploded.


    The black thunder is all transformed by the magic power of Honglong, and it is extremely powerful, so even the strong Wuyuan dare not underestimate it.


    "Puff puff����"


    Under the thunder, Bainong and others resisted with all their strength, but with little effect, many Xuanhuang disciples even lost their lives.


    "Boom!"


    With the appearance of a muffled thunder, the soul circle was finally hit by the thunder, and many soul stones trembled, and the souls of many powerful men were vomited out.


    "brush����"


    Immediately after the soul circle was attacked, Ye Fan''s huge soul villain began to shrink rapidly, and quickly retreated to its original appearance.


    At this moment, not only did the spirit power of the magic circle dissipate, but even Ye Fan''s spirit hub demon talisman had arrived at the time and began to retreat.


    For a moment, Ye Fan turned into a child like a giant, and was beaten back to his prototype.


    "Hong Long, do you want to die with me? But you are the one who suffers in the end. Eighty times the soul power is enough to make you hit hard!"


    Ye Fan withdrew from the state of formation, but he was not panicked, but looked at the motionless Hong Long body in front of him.


    Hong Long did break through the soul circle, but he himself had been hit by 80 times his soul power, so it must have been difficult.

 Chapter 3082： Mogao Yizhang (Part 2)

    "puff����"


    After Ye Fan''s words appeared for a moment, Hong Long, who was motionless, suddenly spewed a mouthful of black blood, and his breath was weakened by at least 90%.


    "Senior Hong Long..."


    Hong Long''s actions caused all the demons to trembled. They had never seen this scene of the invincible ancient demon Hong Long, even when facing the God of War in the past, they never vomited blood.


    "Quack, quack, quack!"


    However, Hong Long laughed hard after he vomited blood.


    The weird and hoarse laughter made everyone present frowned.


    "Hong Long, you are already at the end of the crossbow, why are you laughing?"


    Although Patriarch Xuanhuang and others were forced out of the formation, they were not killed by the magic thunder. At this moment, they all came to Hong Long and confronted the demons.


    They were all very puzzled by Hong Long''s performance.


    "Ye Fan, Xuanhuang child, you can only deal with me through the power of the soul, but I have to deal with you, but this is not the case, as long as you break the plan, you can''t help me!"


    Hong Long stopped laughing, and gradually raised his head, looking at Ye Fan with a terrifying and gloomy look.


    "Hong Long, your breath has greatly diminished, and your soul must have been severely damaged. You still want to deal with us. Don''t daydream, your demons have already lost!"


    Elder Yu screamed to Hong Long at this moment.


    "My innate soul was indeed wiped out by 90% of the soul power just now, but I was not dead. I was born from an innate demon source. Even if only a trace of soul power is left, it is enough to mobilize supreme magic power, but what else do you have? Without the soul circle, you can only wait for death."


    Hong Long admitted his situation honestly, but it turned into bad news for Ye Fan and others.


    "Kill a thousand enemies, hurt yourself eight hundred, Hong Long, is this your strategy?"


    Ye Fan gradually understood Hong Long''s thoughts, and his voice became extremely gloomy.


    Killing one thousand enemies and hurting oneself eight hundred is extremely cruel, but Hong Long took this to control the complete situation.


    "Yes, I don''t want to risk 80 times the soul power. If you can release 80 times the soul power again, you may be able to completely destroy my soul and reach the level of the **** of war. Unfortunately, you no longer have this opportunity. I will never let you have this opportunity!"


    Hong Long admitted Ye Fan''s speculation, with a full of madness.


    In the face of 80 times the soul power that might kill him, even if Hong Long sacrificed 90% of his soul, he still had to prevent this risk, while also being able to control the overall situation.


    "What a demon, since you only have a trace of remnant soul left, go to death!"


    After learning all of Hong Long''s thoughts, Ye Fan''s heart became more and more urgent, his body flashed, he had already displayed the Divine Disease Demon Talisman, and he slew towards Hong Long.


    "Wow..."


    In order to increase the chance of success, Ye Fan insisted on resisting poor spirits, once again released the Spirit Axis Demon Talisman, and gathered the body''s strongest soul power towards Hong Long.


    "Hehe, do you think you have the spirit power of the magic circle? With your current strength, you also want to kill me?"


    Regarding Ye Fan''s soul power at the moment, Hong Long didn''t even care about it, even if only 10% of his soul power remained.


    God of War is not a soul cultivator, so he can''t kill Hong Long, but he finally subdued Hong Long with his soul power as a flaw. This changed Hong Long''s soul, and his soul cultivation received Hong Long''s attention.


    Even if it is 10% of the soul, it is very destructible.


    "puff����"


    Regarding Ye Fan''s sneak attack, Hong Long didn''t even turn around, black spirit power penetrated out, completely blocking Ye Fan''s attack.


    At the same time, a magical power burst out from behind Hong Long, knocking Ye Fan away.


    "puff����"


    Ye Fan was hit by magic, and blood spurted wildly in the air, already suffering extremely serious injuries.


    "Brother Ye Fan!"


    Xiao Di on the side saw this scene and immediately rushed towards Ye Fan, holding Ye Fan in midair.


    "Now that none of you can stop me, I want you to pay the price of death for my soul!"


    Hong Long raised his head, his eyes filled with black light, as if burning black flames.


    "The devil is one foot tall, if we can resist it for a while, it will be you who will die!"


    Patriarch Xuanhuang understood the situation at this moment, but he was still full of enthusiasm.


    "Hehe, you missed this opportunity, so before you die, let''s hand over the descendants of the God of War first. When I get the power of the God of War, I can unify the ancient realm. Then maybe I can leave you a little bit of the Xuanhuang clan. Miaozi, be my dog ??slave!"


    Hong Long sneered while threatening.


    "You want to unify the ancient realm, you are simply wishful thinking, even if you kill the Xuanhuang clan, you never want to get the inheritance of the **** of war!"


    Chief Xuanhuang gritted his teeth.


    "The Xuanhuang clan is still so pedantic, then bear the pain!"


    As Hong Long spoke, the magical power of the sky gradually covered the people of the Xuanhuang clan.


    In the infinite magic power, many Xuanhuang strong people had no resistance, and many oppressed kneeled on the ground, showing pain on their faces.


    What''s more, people wailed all over the place, wounds and blood constantly appeared on their bodies.


    The Xuanhuang clan, who used to be quiet and inactive, is now being dyed red with blood, turning into a scene of purgatory.


    "Senior Hong Long, really terrible!"


    When Zhu Rong and others saw this scene, they worshipped to the extreme for a time.


    When the soul circle is broken, Hong Long alone can suppress the entire Xuanhuang clan, and there is no such thing as the powerhouses of the demon clan.


    "Xuanhuang child, if you want to watch your people die in pain, you can keep silent first!"


    With a ruthless look on Hong Long''s face, he was looking at Patriarch Xuanhuang, Ye Fan and others with a playful expression.


    For him at this moment, these enemies are completely equal to the fish on the knife board, and can be slaughtered at will.


    "If you let the Xuanhuang clan go, I...I will tell you who is the descendant of the God of War!"


    Just as Chief Xuanhuang and the others gritted their teeth, a voice suddenly came out.


    This remark came from Ye Fan''s side.


    "Oh?"


    Hearing this, Hong Long''s eyes suddenly became subtle, and many powerful demons also surrounded him.


    "Xiao Di, absolutely must not, if you tell him that the entire ancient realm will be destroyed, it is better to let the power of the **** of war stay underground instead of letting this demon do what he wants!"


    Patriarch Xuanhuang and others all became extremely excited at this moment, hysterical.


    "You, want to save the Xuanhuang clan?"


    At this moment, Hong Long waved his hand and directly knocked the chief Xuanhuang away, and at the same time came to Xiao Di''s way.


    "Yes, as long as you promise me, I will..."


    Xiao Di was a little nervous, but still clenched his fists.


    "Quack quack!"


    Before Xiao Di''s words were finished, he was interrupted by Hong Long''s hoarse and unpleasant laughter, "With such a temperament, you are similar to the old man of the God of War. It seems that you are the descendant of the God of War!"


    "I����"


    Xiao Di was shocked when he heard this, and could not speak for a while.


    "Don''t be nervous, death is only a momentary matter. For the sake of your self-reported family, I can torture them less and send them on the road faster!"


    As Hong Long spoke, he stretched out his bone-like palms, and probed towards Xiao Di who was in a sluggish state.


    "Do not����"


    Seeing this scene, many Xuanhuang people all showed a desperate look.


    The descendants of the God of War fell into Hong Long''s hands, which was even more painful than their being killed.


    "brush����"


    Just when everyone was desperate, a light and shadow suddenly flashed in front of Xiao Di, and disappeared in front of Hong Long''s palm with Xiao Di.


    Hong Long felt a slight surprise at this scene, and was replaced by endless anger in the next moment.


    "Ye Fan, it seems that you want to be the first to reach Huangquan!"


    Hong Long roared, and directly chased Ye Fan with infinite magic power.


    At this moment, Ye Fan tried his best to cast the Divine Disease Demon Talisman, and was able to take Xiao Di from under Hong Long''s eyelids, all relying on the unparalleled speed of the Divine Disease Demon Talisman.


    Prior to this, Ye Fan had broken away from the oppression of magic by relying on the thick earth demon talisman, and he had just got this opportunity.


    "Hong Long, you are one foot high, and there is also one foot high. The situation is not under your control and will never let you succeed today!"


    Ye Fan spoke out loudly while carrying Xiao Di Benz.


    Hearing this, Hong Long became even more angry. As for many of the Xuanhuang clan, their faces were filled with confusion and puzzlement.


    The matter was over, and everything was powerless, they didn''t know what Ye Fan could do.

 Chapter 3083： Final countermeasure

    "Brother Ye Fan, what are you..."


    Xiao Di was carried by Ye Fan, and when he heard what Ye Fan said, he also appeared confused and surprised.


    Originally, he was ready to sacrifice.


    "Xiao Di, no one of us is Hong Long''s opponent nowadays, only you can beat him!"


    Ye Fan said with a serious face.


    "but I����"


    Xiao Di wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Ye Fan directly, "I have a priceless treasure that can help you break through Wuyuan and get the inheritance of the God of War!"


    "What...what?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Di was suddenly startled, and his eyes became more confused.


    "You accept this thing!"


    While Ye Fan was talking, he stretched out his hand and placed it on his dantian, and pulled it with a virtual grip. A dazzling beam of light was gradually taken out by him.


    As soon as the beam of light appeared, a huge force of Wuyuan suddenly rose into the sky, briefly dissipating the surrounding devil energy.


    "What a strong power, this is the breath of a high-grade Wuyuan strong man!"


    Feeling this light beam, the many powerful people below all showed horrified eyes.


    There are not many Wuyuan experts in the ancient realm, but there are only a handful of them who can reach the high-grade Wuyuan realm.


    "Soul breath!"


    At the same time, Hong Long, who had been chasing Ye Fan and Xiao Di, stopped for the first time, with a hint of caution on his face.


    At this moment, his soul is weak, and if a high-grade Wuyuan soul cultivator appears, it can completely kill him.


    "This...this is the root of Wuyuan, Ye Fan actually possesses the power of inheritance from a superior Wuyuan expert!"


    In the huge force of Wuyuan, someone saw the full picture of the beam of light and immediately recognized the identity of this thing.


    "Could Ye Fan want to use Wu Yuan''s roots to help Xiao Di break through?"


    After the members of the Xuanhuang clan identified Wuyuan''s roots, they had conjectures in their hearts.


    "Hey, if Ye Fan really did this, he would really pay too much for the Xuanhuang clan. The Wuyuan roots of this high-grade Wuyuan powerhouse are really scarce, let alone a soul powerhouse!"


    Patriarch Xuanhuang sighed at this moment, his eyes flushed.


    Ye Fan''s move really made him see a glimmer of hope from despair.


    "It turned out to be the root of Wuyuan, it''s no big deal, I still have to die!"


    Hong Long breathed a sigh of relief and continued to rush in the direction of both Ye Fan.


    On the back mountain, Ye Fan had already brought Xiao Di here through this gap.


    "Brother Ye Fan, this thing is too precious, you can use it yourself, and then escape!"


    Facing the roots of Wuyuan given by Ye Fan, Xiao Di was frightened and afraid to accept it at will.


    "Xiao Di, I cannot use this thing for some reasons, and I promised the patriarch that I must help the Xuanhuang clan to resolve this crisis!"


    Ye Fan explained briefly, and persuaded Xiao Di to accept it.


    "but����"


    Xiao Di glanced at Wu Yuanzhigen, and still had many worries in his heart.


    This thing can completely make an ordinary person walk on top of the void.


    "You are a descendant of the God of War. You can save everyone today. You are qualified to use this thing. Hong Long has already been killed. You really have no time to think about it!"


    Ye Fan became anxious when he noticed the black light coming from his body.


    The root of Wuyuan was his last countermeasure. Ye Fan didn''t want to give it out as a last resort, but now in order to save his life, plus the Xuanhuang clan, Ye Fan can only do this.


    "Brother Ye Fan, I represent the Xuanhuang clan, thanks!"


    During his thoughts, Xiao Di gradually covered his eyes with tears, and bowed deeply to Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan couldn''t stop the move. After bowing, Xiao Di took the root of Wu Yuan into his body and quickly absorbed it.


    "It''s so affectionate and righteous, Ye Fan, you really keep bringing me surprises!"


    The moment after Xiao Di swallowed the roots of Wuyuan, Hong Long also came to the back mountain, talking about yin and yang strange aura.


    "Hong Long, you have always claimed to be innate ancient demon, arrogant and arrogant, now that your true enemy is about to appear, can you dare to fight with him again?"


    Ye Fan subconsciously stood in front of Xiao Di, and the Thick Earth Demon Talisman had already called out, protecting the bodies of both parties.


    "Ye Fan, you don''t need to motivate me, I can''t let him get the mantle of God of War!"


    Hong Long snorted, and the magical power appeared overwhelmingly, rushing directly towards Ye Fan and two of them.


    Hong Long''s magic power was like a turbulent wave, constantly beating Ye Fan''s thick soil demon talisman, causing cracks on the surface of the demon talisman to appear in an instant.


    In front of an overly powerful enemy, the Thick Earth Demon Talisman could hardly guarantee that Ye Fan would be completely immortal. Moreover, Ye Fan had to protect the growing Xiao Di.


    After devouring the roots of Wuyuan, Xiao Di was constantly breaking through, and he had already reached the late stage of the ancient sage in the blink of an eye.


    "Chong, you must protect Xiao Di if you fight this old life today!"


    Ye Fan brought new hope to the Xuanhuang clan, so many of the Xuanhuang clan were all beaten up with blood and rushed towards the back mountain frantically.


    "A group of mobs, you have no chance!"


    When Hong Long''s main combat power was transferred to the back mountain, the value of many powerful demons finally appeared.


    This time there is no need for Hong Long to order, Zhu Rong has already brought many powerful demons to stand in front of the Xuanhuang people.


    Many powerful demons are also very crazy at the moment. If the God of War reappears, it will be a disaster for them.


    "kill����"


    Suddenly, the emergence of Wu Yuanzhi''s roots caused the war to enter a second white-hot.


    However, the most dangerous thing is still on the back mountain, in the monstrous magic power, Ye Fan is really hard to resist.


    The Thick Earth Demon Talisman had broken dozens of times in a short time, which also made Ye Fan''s complexion extremely pale.


    Using the Sifang Demon Talisman was too consuming mental power, and at this moment Ye Fan''s mental power was not much left.


    "Boy, see when you can last!"


    Hong Long continued to release his magic power, and the offensive was violent one after another.


    "I...I will never let you succeed!"


    Ye Fan''s eyelids became a little heavy, but still gritted his teeth.


    "If you die, you have to be stiff!"


    Hong Long saw Ye Fan''s state and couldn''t help but sneered.


    "Patriarch, Ye Fan is dying, what should I do?"


    The Xuanhuang people in the fierce battle below have been paying attention to the movement of the back mountain at this moment, and even they can see that Ye Fan has been weakened to the extreme.


    "It''s not easy for the little friend Ye Fan to survive until now. I hope there will be a miracle, otherwise it is true that the sky will destroy my Xuanhuang!"


    Chief Xuanhuang looked at Ye Fan''s figure, with admiration and emotion in his eyes.


    "Yes, Xiao Di''s breath is only one step away from Wuyuan realm..."


    Elder Yu nodded and looked at Ye Fan and Xiao''s second person, his eyes flickering constantly.


    The crisis is coming to the heads of Ye Fan and Xiao Di, but for some reason, the Xuanhuang patriarch and others have already developed some confidence in Ye Fan and Xiao Di at this moment.


    Especially Ye Fan, the former has taken them to find hope from despair.


    If they lose again, the clan chief Xuanhuang and others can only sigh injustice.


    "Wow..."


    Under Ye Fan''s desperate situation, what covered Ye Fan was not only the infinite darkness brought by magic, but also the precarious snow.


    The wind and snow at this moment seemed to have become a lot more violent, like the roar of a giant.

 Chapter 3084： Ice and Snow Hell

    Just as everyone was looking forward to the miracle, an angry roar emerged from within the violent snowstorm:


    "Devil, Hugh must be wild in the back mountains!"


    "Wow..."


    After the roar, bursts of ice and snow burst out in the back mountain, constantly resisting the magic power that hit Ye Fan.


    The magic power collided with the power of ice and snow, and the power was shocking, and the entire back mountain trembled.


    "Bold fanatic, how dare you stop me!"


    Hong Long sensed that his attack had been hindered, and was immediately furious, and the darkness around him became thicker.


    However, the wind and snow have always existed in the darkness and never dissipated.


    When the power of both parties disappeared, a huge snowman appeared in front of Ye Fan. At this moment, it only gave Ye Fan a back, but Ye Fan was deeply impressed by it.


    This snowman is the guardian of the cemetery of the **** of war.


    "Ice and Snow Ghost, I didn''t expect you to become a running dog of the God of War!"


    Seeing this snowman, a faint light flashed in Hong Long''s eyes, and he clearly knew each other.


    "Hong Long, you do everything in the realm of ancient times, and you will have retribution in the end!"


    The snowman stared at Hong Long and said quietly.


    Despite the magical power around him, the darkness could never invade the snowman''s body.


    "Stop talking nonsense, you were not a good thing at the beginning, surrender me, otherwise I will let you disappear forever!"


    Hong Long''s eyes gradually became fierce and terrifying.


    "At the time, God of War saved me and taught me many things. Although God of War is dead, justice is still there. Even if I die, ice and snow are still there, and ice and snow are both justice!"


    Some strange words were uttered from the snow population, and then he took the initiative to attack Hong Long.


    "Wow..."


    Dozens of tornadoes appeared on the back mountain in an instant, and the tornadoes soared into the sky with the flying snow, and the whole back mountain was filled with the breath of ice.


    The wind and snow at this moment seemed to have reached its zenith.


    "Pretend to be! Just because you want to stop me?"


    Hong Long''s heart was full of anger, and the huge magic power gradually evolved into a mad lion.


    The lion opened its teeth and danced its claws, traversing through the heavy ice and snow, and bit directly towards the snowman.


    "Ye Fan, I did not misunderstand you, nor did Senior War God read you wrong, and quickly took the descendants of War God to the underground palace!"


    When the Snowman acted, he suddenly urged the passage on the stone tablet and spoke to Ye Fan.


    "Senior Snowman, you... take care!"


    When Ye Fan heard this, he said slightly sentimentally.


    From the yeti''s tone, he heard the slightest decisiveness.


    "The former God of War gave me a new life. Today, I will be born again to the God of War!"


    The snowman sighed secretly, and seemed to be replying to what Ye Fan said.


    "Take me as a spring, ice and snow will turn heaven into hell, suppress it!"


    The snowman roared loudly, and his back body began to disintegrate and gradually merged into the tornadoes around him.


    "Wow..."


    In an instant, an extremely striking light was reflected in the ice and snow.


    The light penetrated the darkness, illuminating the entire Xuanhuang clan.


    The violent lion that Hong Long called directly melted away in the light of ice and snow, and even Hong Long himself was under a lot of pressure.


    "Damn bastard!"


    The black light on Hong Long''s body remained solid on Monday, but it was still unable to diffuse in the light of ice and snow, which made him unable to help but curse.


    The snowman created a cage of ice and snow at the expense of entering Huangquan, temporarily blocking Honglong.


    Facing such a demon like Hong Long, the God of War is difficult to kill, and the ordinary strong can hold him down and it is already extremely powerful.


    "It turns out to be Senior Bingxue, he...he has been guarding Senior War God!"


    From appearance to disappearance of the snowman, it has been a great shock to the Xuanhuang people.


    "boom����"


    The time of appearance of the ice and snow light was not very long. As the several large tornadoes gradually stopped, the ice and snow light began to dissipate.


    "Wow..."


    In an instant, the magic power around Hong Long burst out again, flooding the back mountain.


    But when the magic power covered everything again, Ye Fan and Xiao Di had already disappeared in place.


    Opposite Hong Long is a huge stone monument.


    This stone monument still stood tall in the violent snowstorm just now, as if it had been established through the ages.


    The three characters of "The Tomb of God of War" are located on the stone stele, and the golden glow is exuding at this moment.


    "God of War! You old man, even if you die, you will ruin my great cause!"


    Hong Long couldn''t find Ye Fan and he immediately cast his gaze on this stone tablet, and the most terrifying fierce light shot in his eyes.


    Except for the God of War, no one can make Hong Long''s generation of demon so resentful.


    "I made a comeback today, but you only have this stone monument standing up. You, the tomb of the **** of war, also disappear!"


    In the fierce light, Hong Long suddenly attacked the stone tablet.


    Anything related to the God of War will arouse the deepest resentment in Hong Long''s heart, and even make a generation of ancient demons lose their minds.


    "boom����"


    The darkness turned into infinite thunder and smashed down the stone tablet. For this once greatest enemy, Hong Long had nothing to do with him, and there was even a hint of hysteria.


    "boom!"


    Under the endless magic power, the stone tablet burst into pieces and turned into powder.


    "Ahahahaha...hahahaha, God of War, you can''t beat me, even if you die, I won''t let you rest in peace!"


    Watching the stele dissipate, Hong Long seemed to have forgotten Xiao Di and Ye Fan at this moment, and laughed abnormally.


    "Senior God of War..."


    "This demon deceives people too much..."


    When many Xuanhuang people saw the tomb of the God of War destroyed, they all gritted their teeth with anger.


    If they can die together with Hong Long, they will surely succeed.


    Just as Hong Long laughed abnormally, at the moment where the stone tablet dissipated, a golden portal gradually appeared.


    This portal was originally hidden in the stone tablet, but now it is exposed outside because the stone tablet dissipates.


    "The Underground Palace!"


    Seeing this portal, Hong Long stopped laughing, and a trace of comprehension appeared in his fierce eyes.


    Ye Fan and Xiao Di must exist inside.


    "God of War, everything about you will be my own today, haha!"


    After Hong Long sneered, he rushed into the door immediately.


    "brush����"


    Tints of golden light flashed in the portal, directly squeezing out the darkness around Hong Long.


    Jin Guang is strong, and Hong Longzhen withdraws.


    "The power of the God of War..."


    After Hong Long felt it, his complexion changed drastically, and he took a step back subconsciously.


    Hate is born out of fear, and anger is born out of hatred. To the God of War, Hong Long is really full of jealousy.


    After the golden portal shot out the power of the God of War, there was a flicker, and a golden light and shadow gradually came out of it.


    "God of War... Senior War God!"


    The appearance of light and shadow shocked the audience.


    The bodies of the two races were trembling at this moment, but the reasons were completely different.


    The Xuanhuang clan was excited and honored to see the light and shadow of the **** of war, while the demon clan was an instinctive fear.


    The most exciting expression is Hong Long.


    "Hong Long, after so long, I didn''t expect you to be so obsessed!"


    The light and shadow spoke coldly, staring at Hong Long with majestic eyes, causing Hong Long, whose complexion was changing drastically, to retreat three steps again.

 Chapter 3085： Newborn God of War

    "God of War, you...you are not dead?"


    Hong Long''s eyes were full of jealousy, and he subconsciously asked.


    "No matter life or death, you are not my opponent!"


    The God of War has sharp eyes, and is flashing bright light at this moment.


    "No, you are wrong, today I will destroy your Xuanhuang clan, gain your life''s strength, and let you die!"


    Hong Long gradually walked out of fear and recovered a bit of reason.


    Although God of War appeared, it was just a ghost.


    "If you can''t do it, go back to the Demon Race and practice with peace of mind. This is your wisest choice, otherwise you will pay for what you do sooner or later!"


    The God of War said slowly.


    "You...you are just a lonely ghost, do you think I will be afraid of you? Let me give you this last ride today!"


    Every word of God of War caused Hong Long''s mind to change drastically, so he had decided to get rid of it quickly.


    "Hong Long, as an old friend, I will say a few more words to you. Thank you for rebirth. If you don''t constrain, the Demon Race will soon usher in the end!"


    The golden phantom of the **** of war gradually flickered at this moment, as if it was about to dissipate.


    "Rebirth!"


    Hearing this word, Hong Long''s eyes froze slightly. This is something that the entire demons are afraid to see.


    The God of War is the orderer and master of the ancient realm.


    "Old Piff, go to hell!"


    The roar of Hong Long resounded across the sky, and at the same time the endless darkness struck the ghost of the **** of war.


    Hong Long''s attack at this moment was almost crazy.


    The demon was angry, devilish, corpse mountains and blood!


    However, in the endless magic power, the golden light on the God of War has been shining.


    Darkness cannot conceal the brilliance of the God of War, only death and years can wipe away the traces of the God of War.


    Watching the ghost of the God of War gradually turned into a little golden light, many of the Xuanhuang tribes all had tears in their eyes, and everyone knew that they were seeing off at this moment.


    After today, the ghost of the God of War will be gone, and all traces will fade away.


    "God of War, you can''t fight me. Sooner or later, I will unify the ancient realm. I will prove to you that I am the greatest master of the ancient realm!"


    Looking at the figure of God of War gradually disappearing, Hong Long was swearing and roaring.


    "Hong Long, the way to walk in the sky is the right way, you are the innate demon, and you should walk the way for the sky, the trouble of the different kind is what you really should do!"


    Before the God of War dissipated, he finally left a sentence, which kept echoing on the back mountain, and at the same time passed into the ears of the Xuanhuang clan and the demons.


    "Hmph, what I hate most is your preaching!"


    Hong Long completely dismissed the words of God of War.


    "Mozu Erlang, the God of War is dead, follow me into the underground palace, all treasures can be obtained at will!"


    Hong Long glanced at the underground palace and said to the demons below.


    "Kill..."


    Hearing this, the eyes of the powerful demon clan of the crowd shot out greedy eyes, desperately rushing towards the back mountain.


    "These guys are absolutely heinous!"


    Looking at the God of War underground palace that was shaking in the wind and snow and the many powerful demon clan like hungry wolves, many Xuanhuang clan members all appeared distressed.


    "Don''t go up, they won''t end well!"


    Patriarch Xuanhuang looked at the top of the back mountain with a deep gaze, and issued a seemingly ruthless order.


    Hong Long was on the mountain, even if everyone went up, they would die.


    "I hope everything goes well for Xiao Di!"


    Elder Yu nodded, eyes full of expectation.


    "Wow!"


    At the moment after his words fell, infinite golden light suddenly shot out from the Palace of God of War.


    The golden light broke through the darkness and shone directly on the earth.


    For a while, the entire ancient realm seemed to have been affected, and the sky space was constantly trembling, and a colorful halo gradually burst out.


    "Auspicious from the sky, there must be strong people born!"


    Elder Bainong glanced at the scene above his head and became excited.


    "Xiao Di succeeded, it must be!"


    Patriarch Xuanhuang burst into tears and stared at the back mountain.


    At this moment, the dazzling golden light has completely covered everything, and two figures can be vaguely seen coming out of the underground palace, bathed in golden light.


    "Hong Long, you destroyed the stone stele of the **** of war, **** today!"


    In the golden light, a voice gradually came out.


    "Ye Fan, it''s a miracle to be able to live for you till now, you have brought me so much trouble, I should have killed you long ago!"


    After hearing Ye Fan''s voice, Hong Long''s teeth tickled with hatred.


    Without Ye Fan, it would be impossible for so many changes to happen, the Xuanhuang clan had already been destroyed by him.


    "Miracles happen all the time, as if the God of War is dead, but you are still not his opponent!"


    Ye Fan''s figure gradually walked out of the darkness, and it was Xiao Di who walked with him.


    At this moment, Xiao Di looked at Hong Long, his eyes were deep, and there was a little golden light between his eyebrows, and his temperament and personality seemed to have undergone a qualitative change.


    "I will kill you now!"


    After Hong Long screamed, he immediately gathered all his magic power to kill Ye Fan.


    "Roar����"


    The magic power seemed to be to show Hong Long''s anger towards Ye Fan, and it evolved into dozens of huge monsters, attacking Ye Fan with teeth and claws.


    Although Ye Fan was bathed in golden light, under this level of magic power, there was still a great crisis.


    "Little friend Ye Fan, be careful!"


    The many Xuanhuang people below saw this scene, and couldn''t help but sweat for Ye Fan.


    However, in the midst of the crisis, Ye Fan was smiling, calm and composed, even the Thick Earth Demon Talisman had not been used.


    "Wow..."


    When the situation was urgent, Xiao Di next to Ye Fan made a move. He stretched out his hand and shook his hand. The golden light gathered, and a giant axe appeared in his palm.


    "Battle holy axe!"


    The moment he saw this giant axe, Hong Long gazes.


    If time and years have washed away everything about the God of War, the Sacred Axe of War is the eternal symbol of the God of War.


    "brush����"


    Xiao Di didn''t speak, but directly took the giant axe and stroked him on Monday.


    The giant axe carried the infinite golden light, turned into a light blade, and slashed into the surroundings.


    "Swipe..."


    The power of the violent God of War now showed its unique power, tearing many monsters apart in an instant.


    In front of the power of God of War, magic power is not an opponent at all.


    "Back...rewind!"


    Xiao Di''s attack not only helped Ye Fan to break through the threats around his body, it even forced those powerful demons who had just reached the top of the mountain to find it difficult to gain a foothold.


    "Ding Ding Ding..."


    Under the power of the God of War, even Hong Long was forced to retreat three steps, and his expression was cloudy.


    "You...have got the inheritance of the God of War!"


    Hong Long stared at Xiao Di fiercely, and at this moment his body trembled slightly because of his excitement.


    "Hong Long, you can''t go wild in the ancient realm. Today I will avenge my ancestors and kill you here!"


    Xiao Di finally spoke out, and his eyes became scarlet.


    The ancestor��s tomb was broken, and the ancestor��s soul was also humiliated by Hong Long, which was unacceptable for any younger generation.


    What''s more, Xiao Di''s ancestors are the God of War that countless powerful people admire!

 Chapter 3086： Hong Longs death

    "Want to kill me? Your ancestors couldn''t do it, just rely on you as a hairy boy?"


    For what Xiao Di said, Hong Long only felt he heard the funniest joke in the world.


    "Brother Ye Fan, if you have trouble, you can avoid it, I''m afraid I will accidentally hurt you later!"


    Xiao Di didn''t pay attention to Hong Long again, but suddenly turned his head to look at Ye Fandao beside him.


    "Okay, no problem, you behave well, and you must not shame Senior God of War!"


    Ye Fan simply agreed, full of expectation.


    At this moment, he didn''t know how strong Xiao Di was, only that Xiao Di entered the Wuyuan realm because of Wuyuan''s roots, and successfully absorbed the power left by the God of War in the underground palace.


    The appearance of the God of War Ghost was also to buy Xiao Di some last time.


    "for sure!"


    Xiao Di has always held full respect for Ye Fan. He nodded his head now and watched Ye Fan disappear.


    Hong Long looked at Ye Fan coldly, but at this moment he didn''t continue to chase or attack him, because a stronger enemy had appeared in front of him.


    "Descendants of the God of War, don''t you want to save the Xuanhuang clan? As long as you take the initiative to surrender your power, the demon clan will return to the Xuanhuang clan at peace, and there is no need to fight hard between you and me!"


    Hong Long glanced at the sacred battle axe in Xiao Di''s hand, and suddenly said a somewhat submissive word.


    "Devil, in the memory of my ancestors, this is not like you!"


    Xiao Di immediately sneered after hearing this.


    "This is a little opportunity I gave you this junior. Now that you have the power of God of War, you can negotiate some conditions with me!"


    Hong Long''s expression was slightly embarrassed, and he forcedly explained.


    "I''m sorry, I have lost interest in negotiating terms with you, now I just want to kill you!"


    Xiao Di''s eyes gradually burst into strong hatred and killing intent, and he clenched the battle sacred axe, raising his hand and slashing towards Hong Long.


    "Zhuzi, naive and ridiculous!"


    Xiao Di took the lead, which made Hong Long feel emotional, and for a while, monstrous magic appeared again.


    The world is divided into two colors of gold and black at this moment, and the power of the God of War and the power of magic occupy the two sides, and a terrible ultimate battle is about to start.


    "Xiao Di has been inherited from the God of War, so he should be fine!"


    Looking at the indescribable violent power on the back mountain, Patriarch Xuanhuang and others all trembled.


    "Don''t worry, Xiao Di will definitely win and even kill Hong Long!"


    Ye Fan had already come to the side of Xuanhuang Patriarch at this moment, and said confidently.


    "Why is this? I don''t think Senior God of War could kill Hong Long!"


    Many Xuanhuang people couldn''t understand Ye Fan''s indispensable self-confidence at this moment.


    "The current Xiao Di, in addition to the inheritance of the predecessors of the God of War, also has other powers..."


    Ye Fan looked at Xiao Di at the top of the back mountain, with special eyes in his eyes.


    "Other power..."


    Hearing this, everyone became thoughtful, Ye Fan didn''t point out, but they seemed to have an answer in their hearts.


    "Boom!"


    As Ye Fan talked with the others, the battle on the back mountain had officially started.


    The power of God of War is as mighty as ever, and it has launched an epic fight with magic.


    The sky was dim and the earth was dark with the two forces fighting, and the sun and the moon were dull. For Ye Fan, it seemed to be watching a magical scene at this moment.


    The power of Xiao Di and Hong Long surpassed too many people present.


    "The powerhouse at the top of the void, turned out to be such a demeanor, the twelve gods are in front of them, I am afraid it will be difficult for them to take a move!"


    Ye Fan watched intently, feeling deeply in his heart.


    The realm of ancient times is a special space, although it cannot be said that Wuyuan powerhouses are everywhere, but it is not rare.


    And the spatial stability here is far beyond the true void of the outside world.


    If such a battle occurs in the void, it will inevitably cause a lot of changes, and in the ancient realm, the space will be torn and recover at the fastest speed.


    The battle of the back mountain lasted for a full half an hour, and the golden light kept shining, and gradually covered more and more places.


    The darkness is just retreating in a certain corner at this moment, passively resisting.


    "Hong Long, how do you feel?"


    Xiao Di''s loud voice came from the golden light, accompanied by hundreds of axe blades.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    Loud noises appeared one after another, and the axe blade kept hitting the magic power around Hong Long, making Hong Long not even able to answer.


    "Sure enough, it is God of War style, Hong Long lost!"


    Seeing Xiao Di''s mighty offensive, the Xuanhuang tribe below couldn''t help clapping and cheering.


    "Boy, you are considered ruthless today, but compared with your ancestors, you are still a lot worse. I temporarily let go of the Xuanhuang clan, and I will come to you again sooner or later!"


    There was a trace of tiredness in Hong Long''s tone. After a fight, a retreat was born, and he could only leave a few words.


    In front of Xiao Di this junior, Hong Long had too much unwillingness.


    "Hong Long, I said, I want you to pay the price of your life today!"


    Hearing Hong Long''s voice, Xiao Di''s expression suddenly changed.


    "You want to kill me, don''t dream!"


    Hong Long heard what Xiao Di meant and couldn''t help gritting his teeth.


    "I am not an ancestor, **** new power!"


    Xiao Di said coldly, and a huge figure gradually appeared behind him a moment later.


    The figure is transparent and crystal clear. It is Xiao Di''s soul villain.


    "go with!"


    Xiao Di gave a light slam in his mouth, turned his left hand into his palm, and shot forward.


    "brush����"


    The soul villain followed this move, but it brought a completely different result.


    "Wow..."


    The strong soul power emerged from the left palm and turned into a broad road.


    The soul avenue stretches forward and runs through to Honglong''s position.


    "What? Soul power!"


    Xiao Di suddenly transformed into the power of the soul, which surprised Hong Long, and was even a little confused.


    "What a powerful soul power!"


    Everyone below was also shocked by Xiao Di''s soul power at this moment.


    "This is Linglu, one of the stunts of the Heavenly Soul Taoist!"


    Ye Fan looked at the soul avenue in front of him and explained it with a lot of emotion.


    He gave Xiao Di the uninherited inheritance of the Heavenly Soul Taoist. Xiao Di''s body is equivalent to possessing the inheritance power of two high-grade Wuyuan strong men, and the soul and power of the fellow practitioners are unimaginable.


    "Hong Long, there is no real immortality in the world. You could have been immortal, but you want to die. The end will come!"


    Xiao displayed Linglu in the first hand, and continued to cut out the Holy Axe with the other hand. The two offensives simultaneously attacked Honglong.


    "No... it''s impossible, I am an ancient demon, don''t want to kill any of you... ah..."


    Hong Long''s two forces were hard to resist, especially the power of the soul. In order to deal with Ye Fan, he had already given up 90% of his soul, which was extremely weak.


    In Hong Long''s last hysterical and painful wailing, his soul was finally swallowed by Linglu, and his figure gradually disappeared on the top of the mountain with black magic power.


    In an instant, the sword light covered the entire land, and the spirit road ran through Xuanhuang Gusen, and everyone was shocked.


    Everyone in the demons had already escaped, and they didn''t know where they were going.


    "boom����"


    After killing Hong Long, Xiao Di didn''t chase the demons. Instead, he knelt down, picked up a touch of loess on the top of the mountain, and muttered:


    "Ancestors, the younger generation is not filial, this time we finally cleared your old enemies, you can rest in peace!"


    After that, Xiao Di knocked his head in the direction of the underground palace three times.


    Suddenly, the flying snow came and gradually covered the distant underground palace, as if to completely bury the past God of War.


    Ye Fan, Clan Chief Xuanhuang and others all came to the back mountain, stopped to watch Xiao Di''s actions, and felt full of emotion in their hearts.


    After Xiao Di had done all this, he turned around and walked quickly to Ye Fan''s face, and he wanted to kneel down again without saying a word.


    This move shocked Ye Fan and everyone.

 Chapter 3087： Reinvention

    "Xiao Di, what are you doing, get up!"


    Faced with Xiao Di''s actions, Ye Fan immediately stepped forward to help him up.


    Xiao Dizhan''s strength is already considered to be the strongest person in the world that Ye Fan has encountered, and no one can bear his kneeling.


    "Brother Ye Fan, you are my benefactor and the savior of the Xuanhuang clan. You deserve my respect!"


    Although Ye Fan had already stopped, Xiao Di still persisted, with obsession and gratitude in his eyes.


    "You are a descendant of the God of War, and you are destined to be extraordinary in this life. You don''t need to give this gift!"


    Ye Fan said flattered.


    "Without your Wuyuan roots, I wouldn''t have the present at all, and it would be impossible to kill Hong Long. What you gave me was the kindness of remaking!"


    Xiao Di broke free of Ye Fan''s arm while speaking, and knelt down towards Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan could no longer stop Xiao Di''s insistence, and could only look at him with shame.


    Clan Chief Xuanhuang and others did not approve of Xiao Di''s kneeling. After all, the latter is the new God of War, the pride of the entire Xuanhuang clan from ancient times to the present, but after hearing what Xiao Di said, the thinking of Chief Xuanhuang and others also changed.


    "The Xuanhuang people listened to the order, thank you Ye Fan for your help and save our race!"


    Patriarch Xuanhuang also bowed the ceremony after Xiao Di thanked him.


    "Thank you for saving my race!"


    In an instant, many Xuanhuang people, whether Wuyuan strong or ancient sage strong, all bowed to Ye Fan.


    Even the **** of war paid a big gift, they even more so.


    "You...you all get up quickly. I am also selfish in helping the Xuanhuang clan. You have given me tears of perception. I should help you overcome difficulties!"


    For the gratitude of so many powerful people, Ye Fan was a little nervous, and once again began to help Xiao Di and Xuanhuang Patriarch and others.


    Xiao Di finally stood up after the second support, but the gratitude in his eyes still did not dissipate.


    Xiao Di got up, and everyone just got up, looking at Ye Fan with respect.


    "Little friend Ye Fan, we have doubted you many times before, I hope you don''t take it to heart!"


    Patriarch Xuanhuang personally stepped forward to apologize at this moment.


    "No, no, my many plans have been broken by Hong Long. You suspect that I am also normal. If I don''t advance and retreat with the Xuanhuang clan this time, I will be killed by Hong Long!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand and said very truthfully.


    "Hahaha, I will like your character later, if I don''t dislike it, how about joining the Xuanhuang clan in the future? This clan leader can treat you as the elder of the **** of war and give orders to the clan!"


    Patriarch Xuanhuang and the others laughed loudly and invited.


    "This...I have received the tears of perception, and I still have to return to the normal void, where there are my relatives and friends!"


    Ye Fan politely refused to say.


    The ancient realm is full of spiritual energy, as long as you practice hard, entering the Wuyuan realm is not a dream. Ye Fan really wants to stay in this place like a paradise, but this is simply not realistic.


    Normal emptiness, constant turbulence in the current situation, and out-of-specs will explode at any time, Ye Fan can''t rest assured.


    "Brother Ye Fan, if you want to return to normal emptiness, I have something to tell you!"


    Xiao Di looked serious at this moment, and his still immature face showed the maturity that shouldn''t be at this age.


    "it is good!"


    Ye Fan nodded.


    "Let''s go, find a quiet place, patriarch, I will trouble you to deal with the funeral of this place, after some rest, I will lead everyone to settle accounts with the demon!"


    Xiao Di responded and turned to look at the chief Xuanhuang.


    "I will wait for your Lord of War!"


    The Xuanhuang patriarch was full of respect for Xiao Di, as if looking at a god.


    "Call me Xiaodi!"


    After Xiao Di faintly left a sentence, he took Ye Fan and disappeared into the distance.


    Halfway up the back mountain, at the original quiet hut.


    Xiao Di and Ye Fan once again stood on the hillside where you could see the entire Xuanhuang Gusen.


    "Brother Ye Fan, you should be wondering why I want to come back here!"


    Xiao Di felt Ye Fan''s special gaze, and suddenly spoke.


    "Yes, I am really puzzled. Don''t you always want to leave here? Now that you have the ability to leave, you don''t have to hide here anymore!"


    Ye Fan nodded, expressing his true thoughts.


    "Brother Ye Fan, you should remember that day, the patriarch and the others were besieged, you and I are here to use the sacred axe to scare away those powerful demons!"


    Xiao Di did not directly explain, but suddenly recalled.


    "Naturally remember!"


    Ye Fan nodded, feeling that this scene was just before his eyes.


    "That was your idea, and at the same time it made me understand a little bit. Whether something can be achieved is not limited by the region, but by my heart!"


    Xiao Di slowly sighed, and his eyes on Ye Fan became reverent while speaking.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan fell silent immediately.


    "Brother Ye Fan, when I stood here, I could only see Xuanhuang Gusen, and I only wanted to make the Xuanhuang clan safe and sound. Now I am standing here, and what I see is no longer Xuanhuang Gusen, but the realm of ancient times. Because I already have the power to protect the ancient realm, this is my lifelong dream in the past!"


    Xiao said a lot for the first time, and his emotions became a little excited, happy and complicated.


    "Congratulations on fulfilling your dream!"


    Ye Fan smiled knowingly and said sincerely.


    "Brother Ye Fan, what do you see when you stand here?"


    Xiao Di suddenly calmed down after hearing Ye Fan''s words.


    "Me? I just want to go back!"


    Ye Fan was taken aback for a moment, and then said with a smile.


    He hadn''t been here for too long, so he didn''t have as many complicated thoughts as Xiao Di.


    "Go back, then do you know how to go back? Isn''t it good to stay in the ancient realm?"


    Xiao Di spoke subconsciously, but asked Ye Fan completely.


    go back! He has no way to get out.


    When I came to the realm of ancient times, I also came in inexplicably.


    "Xiao Di, do you have a way to go back?"


    A trace of anxiety appeared on Ye Fan''s face, looking at Xiao Didao.


    "I can get you out, but..."


    Xiao''s first appearance was hesitant to speak.


    "Just what?"


    Ye Fan''s expression became serious after hearing this.


    Xiao Di called him out alone, and said some of his own feelings, it really was something important.


    About going back, Ye Fan didn''t even think about it because he was too happy to kill Hong Long.


    "At the beginning of the establishment of the ancient realm, there were rules. Anyone who entered the ancient realm could not take half a step away from the ancient realm. At that time, only my ancestor, the God of War, could freely enter and leave the ancient realm!"


    Xiao Di slowly explained.


    "You... you mean, I can''t get out?"


    When Ye Fan heard this, his complexion suddenly changed, and his jaw dropped in shock.


    Since he came to the realm of ancient times, he has received tears of perception with all his heart, and the follow-up is to deal with Hong Long, never thinking about leaving.

 Chapter 3088： Leaving the ancient mirror

    "According to the ancient teachings and rules, you really can''t leave the ancient realm!"


    Xiao Di nodded slowly.


    "Then... Why didn''t they remind me of the clan leader Huang Caixuan?"


    Ye Fan said in disbelief.


    "The patriarchs also don''t know how to leave the ancient realm!"


    Xiao Di explained and added, "Because people in the ancient realm cannot leave here, so people here don''t need to know the history, don''t need to know the existence of the real void, I don''t know this information just before accepting the inheritance!"


    "You carry the memory of the **** of war, so you know this!"


    Ye Fan suddenly realized, and finally understood where the maturity on Xiao Di''s face came from.


    "Yes, now I am the new guardian of the ancient realm, and if you want to leave the ancient realm, you are actually challenging the ancient rules here!"


    Xiao First said seriously.


    "Xiao Di, for the sake of me helping you, you also help me. Let''s think of a way together, how about?"


    Ye Fan forcefully calmed down and looked at Xiao Di with sincere eyes.


    When he first came into contact with Xiao, he understood that Xiao Di was not a heartless person.


    "Brother Ye Fan, I hope you can answer my question seriously, standing here, what do you see?"


    Xiao Di continued to ask.


    "I����"


    After listening to Ye Fan, he pondered for a moment, and serious emotions gradually appeared in his eyes.


    "My relatives and friends are all in the void. I can''t stay here, and the void is sinking. Although there is peace in the ancient realm, it is difficult to maintain peace forever. If you want peace, you can only destroy the alien!"


    Ye Fan gradually spoke, a sharp light appeared in his eyes, and subconsciously clenched his fists.


    "Standing here, what you see is emptiness and safety, I''m not as good as you!"


    Xiao Di suddenly shook his head and sighed.


    "Everyone has their own mission and pursuit, and your mission is to protect the ancient realm!"


    Ye Fan said slowly.


    "I can''t restrict someone who has greater pursuits than me, and you are still my good brother!"


    Xiao Di''s eyes were full of sentimentality.


    "So you plan to help me?"


    Ye Fan was immediately delighted.


    "Yes, I have to help you. The ancestors died because of killing aliens, which proves that self-proclaimed self-defeating is actually self-destruction!"


    Xiao Di nodded and realized some thoughts in Ye Fan''s heart, which made him very happy.


    "Senior War God should have known that the existence of the ancient realm is actually a mistake. The rules here are meaningless at all. Void is the real destination of the strong here!"


    Ye Fan also understood a bit of Xiao Di''s thoughts, and immediately persuaded him.


    If Xiao Di has the heart, he might be able to transfer all the powerhouses of the ancient realm to the normal void, so that Ye Fan will be much easier to face the alien.


    "It''s impossible for the time being!"


    Xiao Di knew Ye Fan''s heart, he shook his head slowly, and explained in detail:


    "The strong in the ancient realm have no idea about the status quo of the outside world. It is too difficult to break the original cognition, and many people only know the ancient teachings. It is absolutely impossible for the Xuanhuang patriarch and others to leave here, even if it is my request. useless!"


    "Well, I hope you send me out first!"


    Ye Fan stopped reluctantly and immediately returned to his problem.


    "Brother Ye Fan, don''t worry, I will surely let you return to normal void smoothly, but it will take some time!"


    Xiao Di first promised, and then frowned.


    "how long it takes?"


    Ye Fan asked immediately.


    "There are powerful barriers in the ancient realm. Even the Wuyuan strong cannot break through. Only the power of the God of War can pass through the barrier, and you do not have the power of the God of War. Forcing you to cross the barrier will only cause you to lose your soul. To reverse the barrier and help you out!"


    Xiao Di explained in detail, and at the same time told the time, "This time can be as short as one month, and as long as three months!"


    "March! Well, I should still be able to wait!"


    Ye Fan felt a little depressed after hearing this, but he didn''t show it.


    "During this period, you should practice well in the ancient realm. As long as you can be recognized by the tears of perception, your strength will never be weaker than mine, and your future will be limitless!"


    Xiao Di uttered a relief and gave Ye Fan a thumbs up.


    "It looks like you know everything!"


    Ye Fan was slightly surprised after hearing this, and then smiled.


    "My ancestor was a messenger of stars, so I can naturally know your current state. Now you have become a veritable heir to the stars. Your power may reach the level of the Nine Heavens Holy Lord, so I am not as good as you!"


    Xiao Di explained simply.


    "Xiao Di, in the future, I really hope that you can come to the void to help me. In addition to your own mission, you should understand a truth. The stronger the strength, the greater the responsibility. Guarding the void is far better than guarding the ancient realm. It''s important!"


    Ye Fan looked at Xiao Di with very serious eyes.


    If Xiao Di is willing to take action, he will have more confidence in dealing with the different kind of Ye Fan.


    "Brother Ye Fan, you have the grace to recreate me, I will seriously consider your words!"


    Xiao Di nodded seriously.


    "Xiao Di, I am optimistic about you. You will definitely spread the glory of the God of War to more places, so that all beings in the void will know the name of the God of War!"


    Ye Fan patted Xiao Di on the shoulder, his eyes were determined.


    After hearing this, Xiao Di didn''t speak any more, but fumbled for a while and took out a small pocket axe.


    This small axe is only the size of a thumb. It is made of unknown material. It is golden all over, and it is exuding faint glow at the moment.


    "this is����"


    Seeing Xiao Di handing it out, Ye Fan asked immediately.


    "This thing is the mark of the God of War. In the future, you can find me through this thing. Now this is the last mark left by our ancestors. You must keep it!"


    Xiao Di handed the pocket axe to Ye Fan''s palm and solemnly reminded him.


    "The Mark of the God of War! Thank you!"


    Ye Fan glanced at the pocket axe and carefully put it away.


    "Brother Ye Fan, within three months, there will be a crack in the sky of the ancient realm. That is where you left. I will give you another message then!"


    After Xiao Di handed over the Mark of God of War, he reminded.


    "I see, thank you!"


    Ye Fan nodded, remembering all this information in his heart.


    "Brother Ye Fan, I''m going to reverse the enchantment, then you will be careful, don''t pass it!"


    Xiao Di took a deep look at Ye Fan last, and gradually disappeared in front of Ye Fan.


    "God of War, I hope we can see you again!"


    Ye Fan looked at Xiao Di''s back, his eyes flashed with light, and his mind was full of thoughts.


    The travels in the ancient realm allowed him to see too many things. With his help, Xiao Di became the **** of war, which also established the excellent friendship between the two.


    In the future, Ye Fan will most likely need Xiao Di''s help and support.

 Chapter 3089： New rune

    Two months passed in the blink of an eye, during which time Ye Fan had been staying in the realm of ancient times to practice hard.


    Although his own cultivation level had reached the limit, the ancient realm had too many powers that normal voids did not have, which opened Ye Fan''s eyes.


    This place is like the void of ancient times, which can create countless powerful people.


    In two months, what Ye Fan did the most was to try to communicate with Tears of Perception. As long as he was admitted by the latter, he could soar into the sky and cross Wuyuan.


    What Mengli will win by then, he doesn''t need to be afraid.


    Unfortunately, the dominance of Wuyuan is not as simple as Ye Fan imagined. If the legendary tears are endless, then the tears of perception are difficult.


    The God of War once said that the difficulty of getting the tears of perception is far more difficult than the tears of the seven stars in front, which shows the difficulty of getting its recognition.


    Although Tears of Perception failed to recognize the Lord, Ye Fan still got a lot of benefits in the ancient realm.


    For example, Ye Fan had new insights into some martial arts on his body, especially Jian Jue.


    Ye Fan had already begun to comprehend the sword of Yaoguang, the sword of seven stars.


    The Sword of Seven Stars is the last second move of Jian Jue. This move combines the evolution of the seven stars in front of it, hence the name Seven Stars, and the degree of complexity can be imagined.


    On the epiphany of the Big Dipper, Ye Fan deliberately consulted Chief Xuanhuang and others.


    These ancients had a unique understanding of astronomical phenomena, but Ye Fan gained a lot of things.


    But if he really wanted to master the Seven Star Sword, Ye Fan had to visit the Seven Stars in person once, so that he could comprehend the true power of the Seven Star Sword.


    In addition to the Seven-Star Sword, Ye Fan''s mastery of the Lingshu Demon Talisman has also deepened a lot, and he can already use the Lingshu Demon Talisman without releasing his undead soul power.


    The Lingshu Demon Talisman increased Ye Fan''s soul power by at least ten times, and its effect was greater than that of the Qinghe Demon Talisman.


    If Ye Fan can get the power of the Heavenly Soul Taoist inheritance, supplemented by the spirit hub demon talisman, he will definitely become an extremely powerful soul repairer.


    It''s a pity that Ye Fan has embarked on the path of Star Force, has a higher pursuit, and is destined to be unable to get the inheritance of the Heavenly Soul Taoist.


    On this day, Ye Fan rarely came into the blood, and his mind was all focused on the ancient tree.


    After he comprehended the four great monsters, a brand new rune appeared on the front of the ancient tree.


    This rune is different from the four big monsters, but it is in the shape of a beast head with bloodthirsty eyes in its eyes.


    Once Ye Fan looked at this demon talisman for a long time, his head would feel confused.


    This rune contained too many mysteries that Ye Fan couldn''t understand at the moment.


    "What the **** is this? Is it a new enlightenment from the ups and downs of ancient trees?"


    Since Ye Fan discovered the appearance of this rune, he would come here every day, carefully studying the rune, but there was no progress.


    The feeling the rune gave Ye Fan can only be described in four words, which is unfathomable.


    Even with the power of Ye Fan''s soul at this moment, once the epiphany is too much, the soul will immediately become tired.


    "I must find the opportunity to ask the evil old man in the future!"


    Ye Fan looked around the blood-peath space and whispered to himself.


    The Yaozu mountain range in the blood wear space now looks like a real space, with towering old trees and full of vitality.


    Ye Fan very much hopes that the evil old man will appear at this moment, and answer one or two for him.


    But this time Xie Lao seemed to want Ye Fan to peek through the rune himself, and did not show up to give directions.


    "Boom!"


    Just as Ye Fan was about to continue to comprehend the runes in the blood wear space, the ancient realm outside suddenly trembled violently.


    This movement immediately attracted Ye Fan''s attention, and his mind came to the outside world for the first time.


    "Swipe..."


    Ye Fan looked towards the sky, his pupils stagnated slightly, revealing a trace of amazement.


    At this moment, above his head, a huge vortex was forming, and dazzling golden light shot out from it, as if it were a way to a fairy.


    "what is this?"


    "The sky in the ancient realm has always been stable, and it has never changed. What happened?"


    When Ye Fan raised his head and looked towards the sky, many Xuanhuang people were also alarmed by the sky above and ran out one after another.


    "come yet?"


    Seeing the strong golden light above his head, Ye Fan couldn''t help whispering to himself.


    Perhaps only the second person between him and Xiao knew the reason.


    "That''s Xiao Di''s power..."


    The shining golden light quickly made Clan Chief Xuanhuang and the others understand something, and their eyes became even more shocked.


    "Xiao Di, what are you doing?"


    Patriarch Xuanhuang directly asked in midair.


    "Patriarch, I want to send Big Brother Ye Fan out!"


    Xiao Di replied, and the vortex was spinning faster and faster, as if driving the entire ancient realm to rotate together.


    "If you do this, the ancient realm will be over!"


    The vortex above made everyone present feel uneasy.


    "Amitabha, the donor should not be foolish..."


    "Book business is maddening, you still want to think twice before you act..."


    As soon as Clan Chief Xuanhuang''s words fell, two completely different breaths suddenly erupted from the distance of the ancient realm.


    The intensity of these auras is extremely terrifying, although not as good as Xiao Di, but it is already at the pinnacle of the void, and its power continues for thousands of miles.


    With a soft sound, you can penetrate the beautiful mountains and rivers and the vast ocean.


    "Buddha cultivator, Confucian cultivator..."


    Ye Fan was no stranger to these two breaths, and immediately understood.


    Xiao Di''s actions forced out these two great clans.


    "Brother Ye Fan, get ready!"


    Xiao Di directly chose to ignore these breaths and words, only to remind Ye Fan.


    "Xiao Di, this action violates the rules of the ancient realm throughout the ages, absolutely must not, we can think of a way again with the departure of little friend Ye Fan!"


    Elder Yu persuaded Xiao Didao bitterly.


    Leaving the ancient realm in this way challenged the norms and rules in their hearts.


    Although Ye Fan was an outsider, the rules were broken by Ye Fan.


    "Elder, this is the only way. Ye Fan has the grace to recreate me, and at the same time he saved the entire Xuanhuang clan in a different direction. I hope you can understand!"


    Xiao Di glanced at Elder Yu, still insisting on going his own way.


    "Xiao Di...Thank you!"


    Ye Fan looked at Xiao Di with complicated eyes at this moment, and said subconsciously.


    He never thought that Xiao Di would encounter so much resistance when he reversed the enchantment, and even exploded both Buddhism and Confucianism.


    It is really difficult to adjust the rules and ideas inherent in the head of Xuanhuang and others.


    "Brother Ye Fan, the barrier has been reversed, the channel is open, cherish time, otherwise you will be destroyed by the power of the barrier!"


    After blinking, Xiao Di��s urgent voice suddenly came from all around the whirlpool.


    At the same time, the vortex stopped spinning.


    "Okay! Xiao Di, we are destined to see you again!"


    Ye Fan heard it and immediately displayed the Divine Disease Demon Talisman and shot into the whirlpool.


    If he doesn''t leave, I''m afraid he will be trapped in the ancient realm forever.


    Although Xiao Di was the God of War, he couldn''t change the deep-rooted thinking of the practitioners here.


    "This����"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s figure gradually disappeared into the whirlpool, the faces of the clan chief Xuanhuang and others were pale, and it was difficult to accept it for a while.

 Chapter 3090： Exit closed

    While Ye Fande Xiaodi helped to enter the vortex, in the ancient battlefield, at this moment everyone had retreated to the original exit.


    Dao Wuhen and Ye Mu and others gathered together, looking anxious.


    "Almost three months, the gate of the ancient realm is about to close, but Brother Fan hasn''t appeared yet, what should I do?"


    Ye Mu''s face was heavy, and he kept talking.


    "Xiaomu, be quiet first!"


    Lingxin also looked upset at this moment. He stopped Ye Mu and said, looking at Dao Wuhen, "Brother Wuhen, you and Ye Fan are both deputy commanders of Chi Yan, and I hope to contact Ye Fan again and go out. Soon, if the time is missed, the consequences will be disastrous."


    "Miss Lingxin, I have been trying to contact, but..."


    Dao Wuhen looked helpless at this moment, and his complexion was also very ugly.


    "Then Brother Fan should know whether he is alive or dead!"


    Liu Qing said subconsciously, as anxious as everyone else.


    Ye Fan is their backbone. Everyone got the chance this time, but when Ye Fan was not there, everyone became disheartened.


    "That''s the case, but... the connection between Chi Yan and Xixi was completely broken, I couldn''t sense his situation, and I couldn''t even judge life and death!"


    Dao Wuhen''s face was depressed, feeling helpless about the current situation.


    "Why is it like this? Is there any time when the Chi Yan''s Seal of the Seal also fails?"


    Liu Mantian asked.


    "There is only one situation in which Chi Yan''s seal will fail, that is, Ye Fan has gone to a new space!"


    Dao Wuhen nodded, and said something that he didn''t want to think deeply.


    If Ye Fanzhen went to a brand new space, everything would inevitably become more complicated and at the same time more dangerous.


    "A brand-new space? Isn''t it a different kind of void? What happened to Brother Fan? Didn''t he go to obtain the inheritance? How can the good end leave the ancient battlefield?"


    Ye Mu instantly expressed all the doubts in everyone''s hearts, and they felt powerless about Ye Fan''s movements.


    "This...it''s not easy to say for the time being, but as far as I know, only the Alien Void can do it that can isolate the Red Flame''s Seal of Enlightenment, because it is a different Void!"


    Dao Wuhen told a piece of bad news.


    "No, I want to stay here and wait for Ye Fan, he won''t show up, I won''t go anywhere!"


    Wang Xinruo suddenly became excited at this moment.


    "me too!"


    Liu Mantian nodded afterwards.


    "Sister Mantian, Sister Xinruo, the ancient battlefield is about to close, you have to leave, why don''t I stay!"


    Ye Mu glanced at Liu Mantian and the others, and said with comfort.


    He still remembered that he promised Ye Fan''s oath to take care of Liu Mantian and the others.


    "Don''t fight anymore. You have to leave today. Stay here. It''s just a dead end. You all got your own chances from the ancient battlefield. The future is the backbone of dealing with aliens. How can you stay here and die for nothing?"


    Dao Wuhen showed a trace of majesty at this moment, commanding the people in a strong tone.


    "What about Ye Fan?"


    Qing Shiyu looked at Dao Wuhen, only Ye Fan''s safety was in her heart at this moment.


    "Ye Fan''s old brother Ji Ren has his own heavenly appearance. It doesn''t make any sense for you to stay here regardless of whether something has happened. I believe he is fine. We can go back to Tianzhou and wait for him!"


    Dao Wuhen clenched his fists and said slowly.


    "I hope what you say is true!"


    Lingxin and the others were silent for a moment, but were finally persuaded by Dao Wuhen.


    To express his feelings to Ye Fan, he really shouldn''t be sent to death in this way.


    "Hahaha, didn''t Ye Fan come? What a pity, I was originally considered an opponent, but now it seems to have fallen!"


    As soon as everyone made up their minds, a beating voice came out, it was Lu Hongfei.


    Lu Hongfei glanced at the number and expressions of Dao Wuhen and others, and he knew what had happened.


    "Lu Hongfei, you don''t want to be gloating over there. You are no longer an opponent of Brother Fan. When he comes out, you will be beaten all over the floor!"


    Ye Mu immediately roared at Lu Hongfei.


    At this moment, everyone was in a bad mood, and Lu Hongfei''s remarks added fuel to the fire.


    "Really? Then I have to wait a long time. If Ye Fan doesn''t show up by then, then you will try, how about?"


    Lu Hongfei looked at Ye Mu with a playful look.


    "Don''t think I am afraid of you, Bibi is Bibi!"


    Ye Mu glared at Lu Hongfei.


    "Hehe, the people around Ye Fan are really arrogant, but unfortunately they don''t have any brains, don''t waste time with you, go ahead!"


    After hearing this, Lu Hongfei sneered, and did not put Ye Mu in his eyes from the beginning to the end, and disappeared in front of Ye Mu and the others.


    "Let''s go too, it''s really too late if we don''t go!"


    Dao Wuhen glanced at the gradually closing exit and urged.


    Lingxin and the others listened, and finally walked in the direction of the exit.


    They all wanted to talk to Ye Fan about the many opportunities they encountered in the past three months, but unfortunately they couldn''t do it temporarily.


    At a location on the ancient battlefield, a masked man observed Dao Wuhen and others throughout the entire process, including their quarrel with Lu Hongfei.


    "Ye Fan, you still have a bunch of relatives and friends, I hope you can come out!"


    This masked man glanced at the depths of the ancient battlefield, whispered to himself, and disappeared into the exit a moment later.


    "Swipe..."


    A few minutes later, the exit of the ancient battlefield was almost completely closed, leaving a glimmer of light.


    Many talented disciples who got the opportunity also left the ancient domain battlefield and returned with a rewarding experience.


    "Wow..."


    At the moment after the exit was closed, a golden light suddenly appeared from a corner of the ancient battlefield.


    The strong light forcibly tore a crack in the ancient battlefield.


    Among the cracks, a figure gradually appeared and fell on the ancient battlefield.


    "Huh, I''m back!"


    Ye Fan felt the coldness of the ancient battlefield alone beside him, and he was immediately relieved.


    Although the ancient world is a paradise, Ye Fan is afraid of losing the feeling of freedom.


    "I don''t know where Brother Wuhen is now!"


    After Ye Fan murmured, he immediately called out the Chi Yan Guixi Communication Sword Wuhen, but he could not get the slightest information.


    "Could they have left?"


    Ye Fan paused, and thought of a terrible result.


    In order to prove his thoughts, Ye Fan immediately galloped towards the location of the previous entrance.


    At this moment, the ancient battlefield was desolate, no one could be seen along the way, and there was still some aura in many places, and the inheritance had obviously been taken away.


    When Ye Fan came to the original exit, he was immediately startled by the slight glow.


    This faint glow is still slowly closing at this moment.


    "Can''t get out?"


    Ye Fan''s heart shook, and the original excitement was suddenly poured with cold water.


    Finally left the ancient realm, but at this moment encountered greater trouble.


    Just as Ye Fan was at a loss, the ancient battlefield suddenly trembled, and the three figures galloped from a distance.


    Appearing, this made Ye Fan''s eyes light up, and suddenly saw a glimmer of hope.

 Chapter 3091： Qi fights different beasts

    These three figures are the emperor of humanity, Gu Tan, and Lu Sheng.


    The three of them were all half-walled people, suppressing Sanyuan Dun at the beginning of the opening of the ancient domain gate, opening the domain gate passage for Ye Fan and others.


    At this moment, the three of them shot towards Ye Fan''s location, followed by an extremely powerful aura.


    "Oops! The domain gate is closed!"


    All of Lu Sheng''s attention was at the exit at the moment, so he didn''t even notice Ye Fan who was not far from the exit.


    "Now that we want to go out, we have to kill Sanyuan Dun, otherwise the three of us will be trapped in the ancient battlefield just like the Qianxi predecessors!"


    The emperor''s voice came out with a hint of eagerness.


    "The void is changing, so what are you waiting for, do it quickly!"


    Gu Tan gave a light scream, then turned towards Sanyuan Escape for a moment.


    Ye Fan felt a little heavy when hearing their conversation.


    At the moment, the three people of the Emperor are in the same situation as him, and they are also in danger of being unable to leave.


    "boom!"


    In Ye Fan''s thinking, the three people of Human Sovereign had already returned to fight with Sanyuan Dun.


    "Your Majesty, I''ll help you!"


    Seeing this, Ye Fan rushed up immediately.


    "Ye Fan, you... why are you still here?"


    As for Ye Fan''s appearance, the human emperor was shocked.


    "Your Majesty, I have encountered something, so I went out for half a minute tonight, and the entrance has been faintly gone.


    Ye Fan explained briefly.


    "Ye Fan, no matter if you are there, Sanyuan Dun has been guarding the entrance of the ancient battlefield, helping us kill it together, and a new exit will appear!"


    Lu Sheng urged, with joy in his eyes.


    "Hmph, just rely on him, I''m afraid he won''t be able to help us much, Meng Li is about the same as the mask kid coming over!"


    Gu Tan snorted, even here he still looked down on Ye Fan.


    "Gutan Sect Master, since you said that, then I really have to let you take a good look!"


    Ye Fan complied with Gu Tan''s words, and the next moment the aura of the peak of the ancient sage burst out of his body.


    "Sword of Yaoguang, cut it for me!"


    After the power exploded, there was a bright sword light that smashed into the Sanyuan Escape not far away like a meteor.


    "boom!"


    Amid the loud noise, Sanyuan Dun was hit by Jian Meng, and suddenly made a painful sound, which surprised the emperor and the others.


    "Can hurt Sanyuan Escape, at least encounter Wu Yuan''s strength, this kid is really not weak!"


    Lu Sheng commented objectively.


    "This kid, the improvement is really fast!"


    The Emperor glanced at Ye Fan, his face filled with a gratifying smile.


    "Let''s do it, if you don''t kill Sanyuan Dun, we won''t even have a chance to go out!"


    Gu Tan''s expression was a bit ugly, and he changed the subject directly.


    Ye Fan is the enemy of his ancient sect. The stronger Ye Fan is, the more dangerous the ancient sect is.


    But at the moment his life was at stake, Gu Tan could only work with Ye Fan to deal with the enemy.


    "Roar����"


    Sanyuan Dun was attacked by Ye Fan, and immediately looked at Ye Fan with a fierce gaze, roaring continuously.


    The three Gu Tan had new helpers, which made it extremely angry.


    "Beast, if you don''t die today, I won''t be able to go out and taste the ancient power of this seat!"


    Gu Tan yelled and attacked Sanyuan Dun first.


    Compared to the Emperor and Lu Sheng, his desire to survive is particularly strong.


    "Xianying has no trace..."


    "Great Qin Wanfa..."


    Lu Sheng and the Emperor also displayed the martial arts at the bottom of the box. For a time, powerful forces flooded the ancient battlefield, causing the ground to crack, revealing the soil that was stained with blood in the past.


    Ye Fan attacked with the three of them, playing a supporting role.


    Every sneak attack by Ye Fan can bring a lot of damage to Sanyuan Dun, but it is still difficult to win Sanyuan Dun in a short time.


    "Even with Ye Fan''s help, we still can''t kill Sanyuan Escape. If this continues, we will only be trapped to death in the ancient battlefield!"


    After Lu Sheng displayed the fourth strongest martial arts, his face was pale, and he was already tired.


    The same goes for Gu Tan and the Emperor.


    No matter how strong they are, there is a limit. If it weren''t for being half-walled people, they wouldn''t be Sanyuan Dun''s opponents at all.


    "Ye Fan, aren''t you very good? With more effort, your attack is not at all painful to Sanyuan Dun!"


    Gu Tan shouted at Ye Fan in anxiety.


    "Gutan, this place is the battlefield of the ancient realm, and Sanyuan Dun''s recovery ability is amazing, not because Ye Fan''s attacks are not strong enough!"


    The Emperor glared at Gu Tan, and immediately spoke for Ye Fan.


    "Okay, stop fighting for now, and think about **** this beast!"


    Lu Sheng interrupted the conversation between the two and reconciled.


    "Sanyuan Dun is an ancient alien beast like thorns, right!"


    Ye Fan said while attacking.


    "Yes, the power of Sanyuan Dun is stronger than the thorns!"


    The Emperor immediately replied.


    "Ye Fan, do you have any idea, speak it out quickly, don''t joke about our lives!"


    Lu Sheng immediately urged.


    "I have a martial skill that can directly attack the souls of monsters. Although this three-dimensional escape is transformed by death, there must be ghosts. As long as you can find a way to control it, I may be able to kill it!"


    Ye Fan said with a serious face.


    He didn''t have full confidence in this method, he could only say to try it.


    There are still some differences between the monster beast transformed by the dead spirit and the normal monster beast.


    "Stop Sanyuan Escape, that''s easy to say!"


    After hearing this, Lu Sheng was eager to try.


    "Boy, are you sure you can kill Sanyuan Dun?"


    Gu Tan glared at Ye Fan, skeptical of what Ye Fan said.


    "Gu Tan, there is no hope for the three of us alone. We have to try it anyway and make a quick shot!"


    The Emperor said in a commanding tone.


    Gu Tan didn''t say anything after hearing this, but he had begun to gather strength.


    "Boom!"


    The three most powerful martial arts were once again released by the human emperor, and they attacked Sanyuan Escape together.


    Faced with these three martial arts, Sanyuan Dun resisted the difficulty and was temporarily restrained.


    "Ye Fan, the opportunity has been given to you!"


    Lu Sheng slapped Ye Fan as a reminder.


    "understand!"


    Ye Fan responded, and the Divine Illness Demon Talisman burst out from his body and directly shot at Sanyuan Dun.


    This scene made the people and the emperor all fear, even if it was them, they didn''t dare to get too close to Sanyuan Escape.


    "Wow..."


    In the process of shooting towards Sanyuan Escape, a black light gradually appeared around Ye Fan.


    The black light stretched towards the surroundings, like a magic claw, stretched towards Sanyuan Escape.


    "Roar����"


    Sanyuan Dun was temporarily constrained by the three major martial arts, unable to parry, facing the black light that Ye Fan displayed, he could only issue an angry roar.


    "brush����"


    Black light poured into San Yuan Dun''s body with an extremely violent posture, and in a short time it caused San Yuan Dun to tremble violently.


    "Even if it is a resentful soul, it can''t escape my soul-absorbing power!"


    Ye Fan whispered in his mouth, with a fanatical gaze in his eyes, and began to devour the power of Sanyuan Dun''s soul madly.

 Chapter 3092： Abnormal regeneration

    "Ho **** ho ho..."


    Sanyuan Dun lost his soul and began to roar instinctively, painful.


    The body transformed by the dead spirit began to slowly dissipate at this moment.


    "Success?"


    Seeing this scene, the faces of the three people all showed excitement.


    They fought fiercely for three months of Sanyuan Escape, but they didn''t expect to be defeated by Ye Fan''s black light.


    "Ye Fan, what kind of power are you, so powerful!"


    Lu Sheng looked at the black light around Ye Fan, full of interest at this moment.


    Hearing Lu Sheng''s words, Ye Fan did not answer, but absorbed Sanyuan Dun''s soul power wholeheartedly.


    The ancient alien beasts had extremely strong spirit power, and it was really difficult to absorb for a while.


    Five minutes later, Sanyuan Dun was completely transformed into a ghost, being controlled by Ye Fan.


    "Kill it, the exit will appear again, right?"


    The reason why Ye Fan kept this last ghost is to confirm this.


    "Yes, Sanyuan Dun guards the ancient battlefield this time, kill him, we will get the opportunity to go out, the people of the past half-walled people also left the ancient battlefield through this way!"


    The Emperor nodded his head heavily, with a hint of tension in his eyes.


    "In that case, I will do it!"


    Ye Fan agreed, and swallowed the last soul of Sanyuan Escape into his body.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, the ground under Ye Fan''s four people began to tremble, as if the entire ancient battlefield had been affected.


    At the same time, the little cracks that were barely visible also began to change that made Ye Fan and the others excited and inexplicable.


    Many geniuses in Qianlong Tianyu and Guzhou did not leave here, but still looked up at the top.


    Among them, Xu Qisheng, Lu Hongfei and other top talents are also in sight.


    Although they have already come out, the human emperor and the three are still in the ancient battlefield, their life and death unknown.


    Over Guzhou, the huge vortex that represents the ancient battlefield is slowly disappearing, which makes everyone feel a little heavy.


    These geniuses had this opportunity only with the help of the three people.


    However, among the geniuses, Dao Wuhen and others were the only ones missing.


    In the ancient Tianying Temple, Dao Wuhen and others have been negotiating nervously with Twelve Tiangong.


    "Chi Yan Deputy Commander Ye Fan is still in the ancient battlefield at this moment, and I hope you all can help!"


    Dao Wuhen repeated his request, even kneeling on the ground.


    "Wuhen, we can''t enter the ancient battlefield, you don''t need to ask for it anymore!"


    Several Tiangongs have already shown impatient intentions, and the three Tiange Tiangongs standing on the side of the Tianzhou Imperial Palace all looked heavy at this moment, and said bitterly.


    Ye Fan stayed on the ancient battlefield, which was obviously bad news for them.


    "Ye Fan really has no way out? You all have magical powers, there must be a way!"


    Lingxin asked anxiously.


    "There is no way. Are the three of your Majesty also in the ancient battlefield? As long as they kill Sanyuan Escape, the exit will open again in a short time. If Ye Fan sees it, he can come out!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong glanced at Lingxin and explained.


    "What if you can''t kill it?"


    Someone asked abruptly.


    "If it can''t be killed... then even the three of your Majesty will be buried in the ancient battlefield, and it is even more unlikely that Ye Fan will survive. I still hope that your Majesty can return safely!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong said with a serious face.


    "This����"


    Dao Wuhen and the others were all silent. Just as they were about to withdraw from the ancient temple of Tianying, a genius suddenly rushed into the ancient temple and said nervously:


    "Report to many gods, out...the exit has appeared!"


    "Really? It seems your Majesty and they succeeded!"


    Hearing this, the Twelve Heavens were all excited.


    They have their own camps, but all their original intentions are still empty and peaceful, and the human emperor and the three have too high value.


    If the three were killed, Qianlong Tianyu would be in chaos.


    "Quickly, go and see outside!"


    A Tiangong uttered a word and rushed out of the Tianying Ancient Temple first.


    "Your Majesty, they succeeded, the exit will open again, soon, maybe Brother Fan will come out too!"


    Dao Wuhen and others reacted, and then followed out.


    Outside the ancient Tianying Temple, many geniuses all looked at the black whirlpool and cheered.


    A crack was slowly emerging from the center of the whirlpool, revealing endless glare from it.


    "I see your majesty!"


    "The master, it''s the master!"


    "They are coming out, great!"


    Most of the many geniuses belonged to the three major powers, or were grateful to the emperor, so all of them were elated.


    As for Dao Wuhen and others, they were also happy that the figure of the Emperor could appear, but they were desperately capturing another figure.


    "boom!"


    Just when everyone was in joy, a loud noise suddenly erupted from the center of the ancient battlefield, and an indescribable powerful force erupted from the center of the black vortex, directly intercepting the only exit.


    "This...what''s going on?"


    The sudden appearance of power shocked everyone in the entire ancient state, including the Twelve Heavens.


    "God, the exit is dissipating, Your Majesty and the others can''t get out!"


    Someone exclaimed, looking at Twelve Heavenly Gong, eager for their action.


    "Why is this, it has never been so in the past!"


    In this situation, even Twelve Tiangong became a bit at a loss.


    With their realm and strength, they don''t dare to make random moves at this moment. If they disrupt the void order of the ancient battlefield, the emperor and others will be finished.


    "Quack, man, the end is coming, look forward to it!"


    Just as everyone was surprised, a cold laugh came from the location of the ancient domain battlefield, and the powerful force swept the ancient domain battlefield and disappeared in front of everyone.


    "This����"


    Above Guzhou, everyone was shocked and couldn''t react at all.


    "His Majesty����"


    Sadness appeared in the eyes of many people, an accident occurred at the exit, and even if powerful people were trapped in the ancient battlefield, there was only a dead end.


    At the beginning, Qianxi Ancient Sage was like this, let alone the three emperors.


    In the ancient battlefield, Ye Fan and Human Sovereign were equally at a loss for the sudden change.


    When the mutation happened, Ye Fan hadn''t even entered the exit passage.


    "who?"


    The four of Ye Fan also heard the voice of just now, their faces were all very cautious.


    "Human Sovereign, ancient gate master, immortal gate master, since it''s here, let me show you the eternal wind and frost of this place, the hardship of mankind!"


    That voice came out slowly, as if it came from everywhere in the ancient battlefield.


    "Who are you?"


    Seeing the voice familiar with their own identity, the faces of the emperor and others became more serious.


    "In ancient times, your ancestors liked to call me a different king!"


    The voice answered gradually, with a hint of pride in his tone.

 Chapter 3093： Ghost of the King

    "Different...different king?"


    Ye Fan was stunned when he heard the name, the first thing that appeared in his heart was a familiar feeling.


    "Natural and man-made disasters, the king of aliens!"


    When Ye Fan recalled, the three people of Human Emperor widened their eyes and spoke in horror.


    "The king of aliens! You are the alien king who created the nine realm masters!"


    Ye Fan suddenly understood that these were what he had learned in the alien world.


    "Hehe, countless years have passed, and I didn''t expect that Lian Er and other juniors would know my identity, which is surprising!"


    At the surprise Ye Fan showed, the King couldn''t help but chuckle.


    When the sound came out, the power of darkness gradually converged, forming a half-human, half-beast monster in front of Ye Fan and others.


    The upper body of this monster is like an ape body, with a black steel fork in its rugged palm. As for the lower body, it has four legs with strange patterns on its four legs.


    These patterns are like runes, flowing with special power.


    "Half-man, half-beast, killing another fork! This...this is exactly the same as the record of the different king in the ancient books!"


    Seeing the form of this monster, Gu Tan''s pupils stagnated, and he blurted out.


    "We are in trouble today!"


    Lu Sheng had always been optimistic during the battle against Sanyuan Dun, but now his mood has completely sunk.


    Different king, this is too far and unfamiliar to them.


    "Three, as far as this king knows, you are the most powerful people in the void today!"


    After the other king showed his body, he didn''t immediately attack, but started talking with the three people.


    "We are just small cultivators in the Qianlong Tianyu. The emptiness is vast, with nine days, and countless strong ones. It will not help you to kill us!"


    The three people of the emperor are all smart people, how can they not understand the meaning of the other king''s inquiries, and immediately replied.


    "Nine days in the void, countless strong?"


    When the other king heard this, he couldn''t help but burst into laughter. After a while, he continued, "If this statement was in the past, this king would still believe it, but now, most of your strong men have fallen. Here, I am afraid that there are not many of the strong in Wuyuan realm!"


    "Different King, if you say so, it would be too small for us humans. We were able to defeat you in the first place, and now we can do the same!"


    Despite the fact that the different king has revealed a lot of the status quo, the human emperor still remains unchanged, with great confidence.


    "Human Emperor, you should stop pretending, you three can now be regarded as the rulers of Qianlong Tianyu. There are only twelve old guys in your head!"


    The different king had a clear picture of the situation in Qianlong Tianyu.


    "Nonsense, how did you hear about this?"


    Gu Tan snorted, his expression finally changed.


    "This king��s army of aliens is everywhere, and the slightest change in human beings can��t escape the eyes of this king. As long as you kill the three of you this time, the Ganlong heaven will be in chaos, and then the entire void will be in chaos. Loss is the end of humanity, quack!"


    With black flames burning in the eyes of the different king, he burst into laughter at the end.


    "you����"


    Hearing the words of the different king, the human emperor all fell silent.


    The different king had a very thorough view of the current situation.


    Once the three of them die, the Tianzhou Imperial Palace, the ancient gate, and the immortal gate will inevitably compete for their positions, and the original balance of the Twelve Tiangong is also extremely likely to be broken.


    Everything will be messed up.


    "Why? I was right by this king? The end of mankind will begin with you!"


    Looking at the gloomy expressions of the three human beings, the different king showed some pride.


    "Different King, it is unfortunate for us to be trapped by you here today, but don''t you think we will catch it!"


    The emperor gradually raised his head, with raging anger and a strong desire to survive in his eyes.


    "Three, you have no retreat. If you die here, you can be buried with the human heroes of the past. This is the honor given to you by this king!"


    The different king''s eyes were indifferent, and he did not pay attention to the resistance of the three people.


    "Different King, you still remember the Nine Heavens Holy Lord!"


    Lu Sheng suddenly spoke at this moment.


    Hearing this name, the other king''s eyes trembled, and his eyes burned a moment later, "What do you want to say?"


    "Since you have such a clear understanding of human beings, you must also know who I am!"


    Lu Sheng did not immediately explain, but said with a hint of pride.


    "This king cares about when humanity will die, and has no interest in your personal identity!"


    The King slowly shook his head, with a trace of disdain in his eyes.


    "The Nine Heavens Lord used to rule the void, and there were countless disciples under the sect. However, the guardian of the fairy pavilion is orthodox. I am the master of the immortal door, and I am the twenty-eighth generation of the orthodox disciple of the holy lord!"


    Lu Sheng said with pride.


    "A true disciple? It''s a pity that you can''t even match a single hair of the Nine Heavens Lord, the power of the universe is even more trivial!"


    After hearing this, the different king sneered, only disdainful.


    "I am a true disciple, I know all the deeds of the Holy Lord, the ancient battle, you were slain by the sword of the Holy Lord Qiankun, turned into twelve ghosts, and dissipated the sky!"


    Lu Sheng revealed a secret, which surprised the emperor and others.


    "You know a lot, but as long as the evil source is still there, we can be reborn indefinitely!"


    The King was slightly surprised.


    Many people only know that he was destroyed by the Nine Heavens Lord, but they don''t know about the twelve ghosts.


    "If I guess right, you have not been reborn at all, this is just one of your twelve ray of ghosts!"


    Lu Sheng''s eyes gradually showed the light of wisdom.


    None of the three people of the emperor is a fuel-efficient lamp. On the surface, Lu Sheng was frightened by the different king, but in fact he has been analyzing the state of the different king.


    After hearing this, the different king fell silent for a while, but the black flame in his eyes burned more intensely.


    "Different King, if you want to be reborn, at least the twelve ghosts must be united in one, and you have enough power. You can''t do it in a short time, so we don''t need to be afraid of you!"


    Lu Sheng continued to speak, giving himself a lot of confidence.


    "It turned out to be like this, I said why this old demon hasn''t made any moves, it turned out to be just a ghost!"


    Gu Tan suddenly realized that his expression was much more relaxed.


    "Hehe, if this king is really reborn, can you humans survive till now?"


    The different king chuckled and asked rhetorically, at the same time it was equal to showing his state.


    If he had regained his strength, he would have already led the alien army to attack the void.


    "Different King, I will destroy your ghost today, so that you will never stand up!"


    The fear in the eyes of the three people gradually dissipated, turning into a strong fighting spirit.


    As long as it can affect the rebirth of another king, it is to buy time for mankind.


    The people and the emperor have been trapped here, no matter what, they must make the final contribution and realize the greatest value.

 Chapter 3094： Powerful King

    "Hehe, Er Deng is the most powerful person in the void, and what he says is so ridiculous!"


    Knowing the thoughts of the three people, the king couldn''t help laughing.


    "Different King, you leave us here, the big deal we will die together!"


    Gu Tan showed a domineering side at this moment. In desperation, this is his true character.


    "Arrogant! You can''t even defeat the Three Yuan Dun, so you want to destroy this king? In the ancient times, the Nine Heavens Holy Lord could not really kill this king, do you want to move the foundation of this king?"


    The different king finally roared, and the three naive thoughts of the human emperor made him feel a great insult.


    "Stop talking nonsense, do it! We will make you regret keeping us here!"


    As the Emperor spoke, the power in his body had already exploded.


    Regardless of the terror of the different king, they will have to fight, and before the fight, they can only give themselves confidence, even if this is self-deception.


    "What a foolishness!"


    Perceiving the explosion of the power of the human emperor, the other king snorted, and with a wave of his left hand, a black glare was directly emitted.


    "Wow..."


    The black glare was extremely fast, split into three strands in the middle, and hit the three people respectively.


    "Block me!"


    In the face of the power of the different king, the three people of the emperor did not dare to underestimate them, and hurriedly displayed their housekeeping skills.


    "puff����"


    However, under the tyrannical power of the different king, the defensive martial arts of the three human emperors were broken one after another, and their bodies were knocked out in the next moment.


    "His Majesty����"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan hurriedly came to the side of the Emperor, and supported the Emperor who fell from the sky.


    There were only three people in the eyes of the different king, so he ignored Ye Fan''s junior.


    "I...I''m fine!"


    The emperor coughed dryly and shook his head slowly at Ye Fan.


    "The power of the ghost of the different king is at least ten times that of Sanyuan Dun!"


    After a fight, the three people of the Emperor have already felt the terribleness of the different king, and Lu Sheng''s expression sank again, as if thinking of a way.


    "Boy, you..."


    Gu Tan glanced at Ye Fan at this moment and winked at Ye Fan.


    Seeing this, Ye Fan groaned, nodded gradually, and walked away.


    "Little friend Ye Fan, rely on you!"


    Looking at the back of Ye Fan''s departure, Lu Sheng and Human Sovereign all understood, and couldn''t help clenching their fists.


    Gu Tan looked at the direction of Ye Fan''s disappearance, and his eyes were even more complicated at this moment.


    "Two brothers, this is a battle of life and death. Since we have been trapped in the ancient battlefield, let''s put aside all grievances and go all out. If we can subdue the alien king and delay the recovery of the alien today, we will die without regret!"


    Gu Tan quickly turned his eyes to the two people beside him, and said with a serious face.


    "That''s right, Twelve Ghosts, we must destroy him together!"


    Lu Sheng gritted his teeth at this moment, because he has a relationship with the Nine Heavens Saint Lord, so he has a strong sense of war against another king.


    "You are very different from the people of the past!"


    The ghost of the different king gradually approached the three people of the emperor, and said abruptly.


    "What''s the difference?"


    The emperor''s trio were on guard and asked subconsciously.


    "You have no strength, but like dreaming and fantasizing. This may be the ultimate cause of your human failure!"


    The different king also has a deep analysis and understanding of human nature.


    "This is not fantasy, but forge ahead!"


    The Human Sovereign roared, the power of his palms gathered, and he took the lead to kill the other king.


    "Ancient world, immortal power, now!"


    Gu Tan roared immediately, and the golden light covered his body in a moment, making him completely a golden figure.


    The power of the ancient door''s divine power has reached the tenth level at this moment, and the power of Gu Tan has also been increased dozens of times in an instant.


    "Another King, you said that I don''t have the aura of the universe, so let you see what the glory of the Holy Lord is!"


    Lu Sheng was also doing his best, his body shone with a dazzling white light and shot directly into the sky.


    In the white light, the heaven and the earth trembled, like the accumulation of the universe.


    The glory of the Holy Lord emerged, bringing infinite power to Lu Sheng.


    "You have learned a little bit from the background of the past!"


    When the different king saw this, traces of remembrance appeared in his eyes, and he faintly said.


    Compared with Lu Sheng and Gu Tan, the human emperor''s martial skills is not deep, but his power is also extremely powerful.


    "Different king, die!"


    The three people roared, attacking the different king from three directions.


    "Boom!"


    The powerful force caused a tremor in the ancient battlefield, and countless blood energy rose from this, as if to tell the tragic ancient battle.


    In the face of the unfathomable alien king, the three human emperors all displayed power beyond normality, only seeking the **** of war.


    "Death, go!"


    In the face of three terrible attacks, the different king calmly and directly threw the life-destructing fork in his hand upwards.


    "brush����"


    The different fork stood on the top of the different king''s head and began to spin rapidly.


    "Wow..."


    For a while, black rays of light burst out, just like swimming dragons, leaping to the surroundings, constantly colliding with the attacks of the three people.


    "Boom!"


    Loud noises began to emerge frantically, a scene shaking the earth.


    "Boy, hurry up..."


    All three Gu Tan had a strenuous expression on their faces, and they urged.


    "brush����"


    At the same time that Gu Tan''s words appeared, a figure with the same black light appeared behind the other king.


    A palm came out abruptly from the darkness, and directly hit the back of the king''s head.


    "Wow..."


    The palm of the hand was successfully pasted on the head of the other king, and the black light also flourished in an instant.


    "You''re not good!"


    However, at the next moment when Heiguang flourished, Ye Fan''s anxious voice came out.


    "puff����"


    As soon as Ye Fan''s voice fell, his body was knocked out by the black light behind the different king, blood spurted in midair, and he was instantly injured.


    The black light that had just flourished was not Ye Fan''s soul-storing power, but the power of another king.


    "Failed?"


    Seeing that Ye Fan was knocked into the air, the eyes of the three people of the Emperor were all dimmed, and the attack began to become unsupported.


    "He... he is not a monster!"


    After Ye Fan landed, he immediately uttered an explanation, causing all three of Renhuang to despair.


    "Quack, you can only dream when you say you wait, and bring such a junior to play. If he can kill this king, wouldn''t all humans be able to put this king to death?"


    The cold laugh of Yi Wangsen continued, and he didn''t even look at it at the moment.


    In his eyes, Ye Fan has always been equal to non-existent.


    "The King, if I have enough power, I will definitely kill you!"


    Ye Fan wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, with an unyielding look in his eyes.


    "Enough strength!"


    Hearing this word, Human Sovereign seemed to be awakened, suddenly his eyes lit up, and excitedly said, "I have a way, maybe I can kill this demon!"


    "What way?" Upon hearing this, Ye Fan''s eyes all turned to the Emperor.


    "Ye Fan, do you want to be a half-walled person?"


    The Emperor looked at Ye Fan with a serious face, and asked word by word.

 Chapter 3095： The Death of the Emperor (Part 1)

    "Your Majesty, do you mean..."


    Lu Sheng and Gu Tan were startled when they heard what the Emperor said.


    "Two people, this is our only way. I hope you can support it!"


    The Emperor looked at Lu Sheng and Gu Tan.


    "Never mind! I can be with you!"


    Lu Sheng gritted his teeth and nodded heavily.


    As for Gu Tan, he remained silent.


    "Your Majesty, what are you talking about?"


    Ye Fan has been in a state of astonishment after hearing the problem of the Emperor Human. His goal has always been the Wuyuan realm, and he has never thought of a half-walled person.


    "Now that your strength has reached a critical point, you can only become stronger if you enter the realm of Banyuan. This will be much easier than breaking through Wuyuan, and it is the only way to deal with the current situation!"


    The Emperor explained anxiously.


    "But...but you are not the opponents of this demon. Even if I enter the Banyuan Realm, I am afraid it will not help, and I don''t understand the Banyuan Realm at all!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head, still puzzled.


    "You don''t need to break through, but we will help you break through!"


    Lu Sheng interjected to explain at this moment.


    "You help me?"


    Ye Fan was surprised again after hearing this.


    "The Banyuan realm can be broken through by passing the gong. If the three of us pass the gong to you, you will directly reach the top of the half-walled area. Killing the ghost of this different king will definitely not be a problem!"


    A resolute gaze appeared in the eyes of the Emperor, and he was extremely confident.


    "This... what do you do?"


    Ye Fan''s face was shocked, his eyes became complicated when he thought of something.


    "We... everyone has his own destiny. As long as we can kill this demon, I will wait for death without regret!"


    The Emperor groaned for a while and gradually said.


    "This... how can this be? You are the emperor of humanity, the lord of the universe, if something happens to you, wouldn''t it be the realization of this demon''s wish!"


    Ye Fan was shocked when he heard it, and shook his head frantically.


    Passing the power meant death, so he couldn''t accept the power of the three people.


    "If we don''t do this this time, all four of us will have to die!"


    The emperor''s face was majestic and hysterical.


    "Haha, have you discussed enough? In the hands of this king, do you still want to dream?"


    The sneer of the different king broke the conversation between Ye Fan and others at this moment.


    "You junior is troublesome, so let''s stop you first!"


    The other king said immediately, the infinite black light began to explode, all hitting Ye Fan.


    "Ye Fan, be careful!"


    Seeing this scene, the expressions of all three of the emperor changed drastically.


    "Thick Earth Demon Talisman!"


    The black light gradually covered Ye Fan''s body, and the yellow mask broke out and then shattered.


    "boom!"


    Ye Fan was knocked out by impulse, but he also escaped.


    "Gu Tan, since I became the emperor, we have been fighting for a lifetime, but no matter what happens today, the three of us cannot escape death. Why not really unite once and leave the power to the younger generation to help them kill the king, so we To die without regrets!"


    While Ye Fan was out of danger, Human Sovereign was about to look at Gu Tan, and persuaded him earnestly.


    Regarding his suggestion, Gu Tan has not yet expressed his opinion.


    "This seat can die, but this son is dedicated to destroying the ancient sect. If this seat imparts power to him, how will he face the many disciples of the ancient sect?"


    Gu Tan looked at Ye Fan with cold eyes, still having deep prejudices.


    "Go and die!"


    After Gu Tan answered, the King attacked again, and the target became everyone present.


    "Boom!"


    The four of Ye Fan resisted again, and their injuries aggravated a lot.


    "If you continue like this, you must stop the demon first, otherwise you won''t be able to do it even if you want to spread the exercise!"


    Lu Sheng wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and said the biggest trouble at the moment.


    The King didn''t even plan to give them the opportunity to pass on the exercises, and it would be useless to persuade Gu Tan.


    "This seat can temporarily restrain the other king, you two will teach him your strength, you can also try it!"


    A sharp light flashed in Gu Tan''s eyes and said suddenly.


    "You... what are you going to do? Could it be..."


    Lu Sheng guessed something, his eyes became complicated.


    "Ancient sages, sacrifice my body; the blood will transform all abilities and strength; suppress the four realms and sweep all directions!"


    Gu Tan didn''t answer Lu Sheng''s words any more, but read silently.


    At the same time, the terrifying blood rose from Gu Tan''s body, clearing the surrounding black light.


    "The first forbidden technique of the ancient door, the first saint disintegrates!"


    When Lu Sheng and the Emperor saw Gu Tan''s actions, their eyes trembled violently.


    "The first saint disintegrates! What can I do!"


    The other king snorted, although his disdain, his tone was not easy.


    Gu Tan''s vitality, at this moment, is gradually suppressing his power, and has the absolute upper hand.


    "Human Emperor, Lu Sheng, when we entered the Banyuan realm together, now this seat is one step ahead. I hope you will kill the demon. This seat is waiting for you underground!"


    Gu Tan''s body gradually turned into blood mist and slowly dissipated, and at the same time the final voice came out.


    Upon hearing this, the Emperor and Lu Sheng both looked serious, as if they were seeing off their old friends.


    Although Gu Tan is ambitious, his original aspirations have not changed.


    Ye Fan also looked at Gu Tan with respect. Gu Tan''s sacrifice was also to fight for him, or to kill another king.


    "Damn, don''t want to restrain this king!"


    As soon as the voice of Gutan''s voice fell, the voice of Yi Wang''s anger and frustration had been heard, and he was losing his freedom.


    Gu Tan turned into endless blood, and this time he has enveloped the different king, and surrounded the different king into a black energy.


    The black energy struggled in the center of the blood energy, but it was temporarily unable to escape.


    "Ye Fan, Gu Tan is dead, we can''t waste any more time, come to the center of my two quickly!"


    The emperor''s mood quickly recovered, looking at Ye Fan and urging.


    "Your Majesty... is this really necessary?"


    Ye Fan came to the front of Human Sovereign and Lu Sheng, his expression still hesitant and even a trace of fear.


    Because at this moment, it is the master of Ganlong and the master of Xianmen who are going to pass the power to him.


    Ye Fan will deprive them of their lives while gaining their power.


    "Ye Fan, promise us that we must kill the different king, so that we can buy more time for mankind. Once the twelve ghosts of the different kings gather and the power is restored, it will be a greater human catastrophe by then. There is no nine-day holy master. Such a powerful man who shocks the world, none of us can resist the power of another king!"


    Lu Sheng looked at Ye Fan with a serious face, and said.


    "Ye Fan, I hope you can really understand what we mean. The other king appears. Our sacrifice is doomed, but you are hope. Don''t let our sacrifice lose value!"


    Lu Sheng''s words fell, and the emperor immediately spoke, putting his big hands on Ye Fan''s shoulders, making Ye Fan feel a full sense of heaviness.


    "Okay! I promise you that I will kill the ghost of another king, and will never let you die in vain!"


    Ye Fan gradually understood the deep meaning of the Emperor and Lu Sheng, his eyes became a little moist, and he focused on his head.

 Chapter 3096： The Death of the Emperor (Part 2)

    "Ye Fan, the stability of the void in the future depends on you. You will become the last Wuyuan person in the void. Before that, can you agree to one thing?"


    As Lu Sheng spoke, he had already begun to release his life-long power, gradually spreading into Ye Fan''s body.


    "Master Lu, please say!"


    Ye Fan looked at Lu Sheng seriously.


    "No matter what your achievements are in the future, you still hope not to hurt the immortal gate. The immortal gate has the mark of the holy lord, has the ancient destiny, and cannot move its foundation!"


    Lu Sheng said with the slightest request.


    "Master Lu, don''t worry, the alien enemy is now, and I will never destroy the fairy door!"


    Ye Fan immediately gave a promise.


    There was not much hatred between him and the fairy gate, and Meng Li was also in the fairy gate, Ye Fan would not kill him in any way.


    "If you say this, I can rest assured. After entering the Banyuan realm, I have practiced for more than three million years. I have entered the Banyuan and Eight Heavens. Now I have taught you the cultivation of my life. I hope you can successfully kill. Alien ghost, escape here!"


    Lu Sheng uttered the final voice, then gradually closed his eyes and began to pass on the exercises with all his strength.


    "Ye Fan, Wuyuan realm focuses on the ultimate in martial arts. Only those who have a great understanding of Taoism, heaven and earth, and martial arts can enter Wuyuan, while Banyuan realm does not have so many requirements. Practitioners who understand can also have the strength of Wuyuan realm!"


    "Strength comes from itself, not to be constrained by epiphany, to evolve into the nine heavens, and to escape nine days away. This is the true meaning of the Banyuan realm!"


    Lu Sheng''s words fell, and the emperor began to speak to teach Ye Fan about the Banyuan realm.


    "If I enter the Banyuan realm, I won''t be able to break through Wuyuan anymore, right?"


    Ye Fan finally said the most crucial point, which is about his future.


    "Yes, but now we all have no choice. If you don''t accept our power, you will only be killed by the alien. I hope you don''t let it become a grudge in your heart and hinder your practice!"


    The Emperor nodded, and focused on comforting Ye Fandao.


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry, I won''t think too much, just confirm it!"


    Ye Fan nodded, no distress on his face.


    What he cultivates is the supreme power, he didn''t take an ordinary path, and whether he could enter the Wuyuan realm would not have much impact on Ye Fan.


    In this world, the ultimate value is still strength, otherwise there would be no half-wall realm.


    "Ye Fan, Gu Tan''s blood energy will not restrain the different king for too long, so quickly accept my strength!"


    As the emperor spoke, just like Lu Sheng, he officially began to spread the power.


    "Swipe..."


    Two surging half-wall forces respectively flowed into Ye Fan''s body from his chest and back, and forcefully entered Ye Fan''s Dantian.


    "Wow..."


    The power of Banyuan stirred inside Ye Fan''s Dantian, desperately trying to enter the ancient holy rhyme.


    "what����"


    The ancient sage instinctively resisted the external force, and many ancient sacred powers flowed out, blocking the surroundings of the ancient sage.


    The confrontation of strength erupted inside Ye Fan''s dantian, which brought Ye Fan an infinite pain.


    At this moment, Ye Fan only felt that his dantian was about to explode.


    "Ye Fan, hold back, if you want to enter the realm of Banyuan, you must blend the power of Banyuan with the ancient saint rhyme!"


    The Emperor screamed as a reminder.


    "Boy, even if you can break through the half-wall realm, this king won''t be afraid of you, so why bother to suffer more?"


    The voice of the different king gradually came out, trying to confuse Ye Fan.


    "Devil, your death is approaching, and you are talking nonsense!"


    The Emperor snorted and directly isolated Ye Fan''s connection with the outside world, allowing Ye Fan to make a breakthrough.


    "Swipe..."


    In the dantian, the power of the ancient sage that the ancient holy rhyme used to resist was gradually swallowed by the power of the half-wall, and the entire ancient holy rhyme was completely surrounded by the power of the half-wall.


    "Chichichichi..."


    The power of Banyuan forcefully rushed into the ancient Shengyun, bringing endless pain to Ye Fan.


    In the pain, Ye Fan''s ancient holy rhyme has gradually undergone some transformation, and its volume has become larger. At the same time, the inner ancient holy power has undergone a certain transformation, and it has also become half-walled.


    When the transformation was completed, Ye Fan''s pain immediately dissipated, and it turned into a comfortable feeling.


    The power of the emperor and Lu Sheng began to flow directly into Ye Fan''s ancient sacred rhyme, strengthening the inner strength of the ancient sacred rhyme.


    Under this situation, Ye Fan looked inside the ancient sacred rhyme and found that nine light seals appeared on the surface of the ancient sacred rhyme, one of which had been illuminated.


    The second ray of light has also appeared faintly.


    "Half wall and nine heavens, happy nine days away!"


    Looking at the nine light seals, Ye Fan whispered to himself.


    There are nine levels of cultivation in the Banyuan realm, and now Ye Fan has entered the first level.


    "Swipe..."


    The power of the half wall is surging, constantly flowing into Ye Fan''s ancient sacred rhyme, which also causes more and more light marks on Ye Fan''s ancient sacred rhyme.


    In the blink of an eye, three light marks were illuminated, and they continued.


    In the process of continuously transferring power, the emperor and Lu Sheng also became older and older, their original black hair turned into silver threads, and wrinkles on their faces.


    When the power fades, the ordinary human body is hard to resist the erosion of time.


    "Ye Fan, promise me, inherit my position, become the new emperor, lead the army of Chi Yan to defeat the aliens, and carry forward the Tianzhou Imperial Palace!"


    "The Palace of Tianzhou has risen from the troubled times, leading all directions, and the glory of generations will not be destroyed in my hands!"


    Although Human Sovereign has become an old man who is struggling to speak, he still uses his whole body strength to express his final request.


    "Your Majesty, rest assured, I will fulfill your wish and let the name of Tianzhou Emperor Palace spread throughout the nine days!"


    Ye Fan subconsciously grasped the wrinkled palm of the human emperor, and nodded heavily.


    "With your remarks, I am relieved, hahaha!"


    The Emperor finally let out a hearty laugh, and at the same time glanced at Lu Sheng in front of him, and slowly said:


    "Brother Lu, I didn''t expect us to be company with countless ancestors when we entered the soil, no regrets!"


    "Eternal green, a thousand mountains and a green, the old guy Gu Tan should have been waiting in a hurry, ha ha!"


    Lu Sheng let out a chuckle, and his body gradually fell backward.


    The Emperor showed a slight smile, and also fell back to the ground.


    The faces of the two superiors were peaceful.


    "Your Majesty, Master Lu!"


    Ye Fan immediately put away his strength, his eyes were flushed and he looked at the two people before and after, both sentimental and respectful in his eyes.


    "Quack, it''s a noble sentiment to seek death by yourself, but this is also the stupidity of the humans like you!"


    A disgusting voice broke Ye Fan''s state of mind at the moment.


    Ye Fan turned his head and found that his blood was gradually dissipating, and the black light had diffused.


    "Different King, you forced the three of them to death. Today I must kill you and avenge them!"


    Seeing the black light flourishing, Ye Fan suddenly burst into endless anger and roared.

 Chapter 3097： The power of Hangaki

    "Boy, your thoughts are really naive, do you think you can defeat this king with the power of both of them?"


    The other king reappeared the half-human and half-beast body, raised the life-threatening fork in his hand while speaking, and pointed at Ye Fan.


    "No matter if I can win or not, I will try my best. I will never let the three of your Majesty die in vain!"


    Ye Fan clenched his fists at this moment, gritted his teeth.


    The fighting spirit in his eyes has never been so strong.


    "Hehe, then let this king break your illusion, all people in the middle of the wall are weak, and you are even more unbearable!"


    The King sneered and spoke sharply.


    "Death, kill him!"


    The other king immediately threw the life-destructive fork in his hand.


    "call out����"


    Suffering, carrying the infinite black light, flew towards Ye Fan.


    Although he was restrained by the blood of Gu Tan for a long time after his self-destruction, the power of the different king himself was not affected too much, and he was still as violent as before.


    "The power of half wall, now!"


    Facing the fateful fork that came flying fast, Ye Fan''s expression was calm and his strength was constantly rising.


    Although the life-long cultivation of the Emperor and Lu Sheng did not allow Ye Fan to directly come to Banyuan Jiuzhong, they have already sent Ye Fan to the late Banyuan.


    At this moment, in Ye Fan''s Dantian, the eight light seals had been illuminated, and the resulting half-wall was extremely powerful.


    Ye Fan''s realm at the moment is the eight-fold peak of the half wall, surpassing the two of the emperor and Lu Sheng.


    "Wow..."


    The surging half-wall power burst out, and the constant whirling beside Ye Fan gradually caused multiple tornadoes.


    The half wall tornado swept across the darkness, and at this moment, it was constantly scouring the life-threatening fork, preventing it from moving forward.


    "boom!"


    In the end, a violent impact came from the center of the tornado, and the deadly fork flew back. As for Ye Fan''s body, it was also shaken back.


    "Oh?"


    The different king smoothly took the fateful fork that flew back to him, and a trace of surprise appeared on his face.


    His attack was blocked by Ye Fan, and Ye Fan was only shaken back, which was not a disadvantage.


    "Different King, it seems that your strength is nothing more than that!"


    Ye Fan stood firm, his face gradually showing a little confidence.


    With his cultivation base at the moment, he can already fight the different king.


    "It seems that the death of those three old things is indeed worthwhile, but you can never imagine the power of this king!"


    The different king gradually answered, his breath changed, and the black light became more and more prosperous, giving people an unfathomable feeling.


    "Hmph, you are just one of the twelve ghosts, no matter how strong they are, there will be boundaries. I am not afraid of you!"


    Ye Fan snorted and directly pointed out the key, which also eliminated the fear that would be born in his heart.


    A different king is a different kind of king, countless human powerhouses will be frightened after hearing this, but the different king in front of Ye Fan is just a ghost, not a true different kind of king.


    "With your strength, stop dreaming!"


    The different king smiled contemptuously and attacked Ye Fan again.


    At this moment, the life-threatening fork has brought with it a powerful force that is ten times more than just now.


    "Nine Stars Divine Sword, now!"


    Ye Fan yelled immediately when he saw it, holding his right palm empty, and a bright and beautiful long sword appeared in his palm.


    The long sword is covered with stars, illusory and transparent, like a galaxy, with gleaming light.


    At the same time, in the sword body of the long sword, there are still seven stars inlaid at this moment.


    The seven stars are the source of all stars.


    "Wow..."


    The power of the surging half wall is at least ten times the power of the ancient sage. At this moment, it is passed into the nine-star sword, and the nine-star sword immediately shines with the most dazzling brilliance so far.


    The seven stars trembled at the same time because of the infusion of powerful power.


    "go with����"


    With Ye Fan''s lightly scream, the Nine Stars Divine Sword was directly cut out by Ye Fan, and a powerful star sword light flew out, hitting hard at the strange fork that was haunted by the darkness.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the black light and starlight disappeared into the ancient battlefield at the same time.


    The life-threatening fork was repelled back again, and Ye Fan was not affected at all this time, completely blocking this attack.


    "Nine Star God Sword! You turned out to be a descendant of the God of War!"


    When the King saw this scene, his body was shocked, and his face was surprised for the first time.


    "In ancient times, the predecessor of the God of War was the master of the Nine Stars Sword, and now I am the new owner of the Nine Stars Sword. I am not a descendant of the God of War, but the successor of the Nine Stars Sword!"


    Ye Fan shook his hands tightly and said coldly.


    The Nine Stars Divine Sword is not the inheritance of the God of War, and the God of War is just the successor of the Nine Stars Divine Sword.


    "What a successor, so this king can''t keep you!"


    The incomparably cold gaze flashed in the eyes of the different king, and his intention to kill Ye Fan became more intense.


    The three supreme powers are fatal blows to the aliens.


    "The King, it''s my turn to attack now!"


    Ye Fan began to take the initiative to attack, and this time he gathered his strength before the other king took the initiative.


    "Swipe..."


    The Nine-Star Divine Sword carrying the dazzling starlight was quickly swung by Ye Fan, gradually forming some special trajectories.


    This is the star trail of the sword of Yaoguang.


    With the power of half wall to urge, the power of Yaoguang''s sword will also increase.


    "The black sky shields the sun!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s accumulation of power, the different king seemed to feel the power of Yaoguang''s sword, and immediately roared.


    "Wow..."


    In an instant, countless black meteors fell from the sky and came to the body of the other king.


    The dark meteor continuously revolves around the body of the other king, which greatly increases the power of the other king.


    "Sword of Yaoguang, cut!"


    While the King mobilized the meteor, Ye Fan had already attacked the sword technique he was proud of.


    "Swipe..."


    An auspicious sword light was derived from this, with a giant beast phantom behind it, it was a unicorn.


    The unicorn opened its teeth and danced its claws, biting away towards the different king, which contained infinite power.


    "I didn''t expect you a junior to have such a powerful martial arts!"


    The other king watched the various changes in the sword of Yaoguang, his eyes were slightly stagnant, and he hurriedly released the flow of darkness around his body while speaking.


    "Crackling!"


    In an instant, the dark meteor continuously impacted the Yaoguang Sword, causing the surroundings to shine.


    The starburst constantly penetrates the black light, and the black light also swallows the starburst from time to time.


    For a time, the sky and the earth turned into a torrent of stars and black light, like a wonderful night sky.


    It''s just that the night sky is not too flat, collisions are constant, and it will collapse at any time.


    "Boom!"


    The loud noise is endless, and the surrounding space is also shaken by it.


    The attack intensity of the two Ye Fans at the moment had already reached the level of Wuyuan powerhouses, but they were not using Wuyuan''s power, so they did not fundamentally affect the ancient battlefield.


    If not, the void is afraid of rebirth.


    "Boy, arrogant enough, it''s time to die!"


    Following a roar, a black steel fork was forced out of the darkness and the stars. It was a life-threatening fork.

 Chapter 3098： Do your best

    "Different King, I said, I will kill you today!"


    Facing the fateful fork, Ye Fan gritted his teeth and said, the Divine Illness Demon Talisman appeared for the first time and flashed to the side.


    With the sword of Yaoguang being used, Ye Fan didn''t dare to face the life-destructive fork.


    "brush����"


    The life-threatening fork passed through Ye Fan''s body, but it was a pity that the body at this moment was just the phantom left by Ye Fan before he left.


    "The King, I will do your trick too!"


    Ye Fan screamed, and he had already come behind the other king, and the Nine Stars Divine Sword pierced towards the ghost of the other king.


    "you����"


    Ye Fan''s speed exceeded the expectations of the other king, and when he reacted, the Nine Stars Divine Sword had been inserted into the body of the other king.


    In an instant, a strong star light shot from the body of the other king, as if dividing his body.


    "puff����"


    The other king didn''t hold on for long, this body turned into black light and burst out, and many black lights were all destroyed by Ye Fan''s starlight.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect you to be more sinister than this king!"


    Before Ye Fan was happy, the voice of the other king had already been heard a moment later.


    His body condensed in the darkness again, which made Ye Fan frowned.


    "What? Are you disappointed?"


    Feeling Ye Fan''s expression, Yi Wang suddenly laughed.


    "You are a ghost, I should use the power of the soul to kill you!"


    Ye Fan understood the reason almost immediately, and said slowly.


    "Yes, if you want to defeat this king, external force is not enough, and your external force is not that powerful!"


    The different king admitted frankly, and at the same time a black light broke out again, forcibly breaking the power collision around him.


    The black light quickly flooded the stars and gained the upper hand.


    Ye Fan''s face was heavy when he saw it, and the power of the different king was really unfathomable. The reason why he was able to succeed was simply because the other king himself wanted to attack Ye Fan, and as a result, he ignored his own defense.


    To defeat the different king, not only the power of Wuyuan is strong enough, but also the power of the soul is extremely powerful.


    "Boy, if you don''t have any stronger power, then you should be obedient and catch it. This king will give you a happy one!"


    With the infinite darkness, the different king gradually pushed towards Ye Fan.


    "The King, our battle is not over yet!"


    Ye Fan gritted his teeth and said, the next moment a demon power erupted from his body, causing Ye Fan''s half-wall power to explode.


    In the blink of an eye, Ye Fan''s half-wall strength increased by at least twenty times.


    "Is there a back hand?"


    The appearance of this move caused the king to become surprised.


    Ye Fan''s martial arts are endless, and one is more powerful than the other.


    "Different king, I will never admit defeat, even if you are a heterogeneous king!"


    With endless obsession in Ye Fan''s eyes, he once again killed the other king while speaking.


    "A person like you must never stay, otherwise it will become a stumbling block to a different kind!"


    The different king screamed, and his murderous intent was boiling.


    Ye Fan''s various performances finally made the King of Different Kings feel a sense of crisis.


    Allowing Ye Fan to grow up would be a big trouble for a different kind.


    "Wow..."


    A brand-new Yaoguang sword emerged, slashing into the darkness in front of him continuously.


    At the same time, the black light around the different king''s body also boiled, and the different king at this moment finally began to do his best.


    The strength of the two barely entered a kind of balance.


    Ye Fan, who had displayed many trump cards, temporarily drew a tie with the different king, but when the role of the Qinghe Demon Talisman passed, Ye Fan would inevitably fall into a weak position.


    "Boy, I have to say, you are better than those three old guys, but you still can''t kill this king, don''t waste your effort, even if this king doesn''t kill you, you will be trapped in the ancient battlefield. !"


    During the confrontation, the different king''s words affected Ye Fan''s mood.


    The battle with Ye Fan made him feel a sense of difficulty in this ghost.


    "The King, since you have said so, then you should understand that today I have no retreat except doing my best with you!"


    Ye Fan followed the words of the other king, and instead of being affected, he became more determined.


    "Undead soul power, now!"


    After Ye Fan said, a soul body gradually appeared behind him.


    The pale red soul power lingering around the soul body was Ye Fan''s soul villain.


    "You really want to kill me! It''s a dream!"


    Perceiving the appearance of Ye Fan''s soul villain, the different king suddenly roared, his heart raging.


    "go with!"


    While the other king was speaking, Ye Fan had already pointed out, an undead soul power galloped past and came to the front of the other king.


    "Exit!"


    The different king opened his mouth and spit out a cloud of black mist, directly dispelling the undead soul power.


    For this scene, Ye Fan was not surprised, but chose to explode with demon power again.


    "Wow!"


    The explosion of this demon power caused Ye Fan''s soul power to skyrocket ten times, and the soul villain uplifted a lot. It was the most powerful spirit hub demon talisman in the Sifang demon talisman.


    "Also... this kind of martial arts?"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s soul soaring, even the foreign king was shocked.


    "Different King, die for me!"


    After Ye Fan displayed the Lingshu Demon Talisman, he attacked the other king again.


    This time a light red soul power avenue gradually formed, piercing the body of the other king.


    This method is very similar to the spiritual attack of the Heavenly Soul Taoist, but at this moment Ye Fan is only learning by himself.


    Spirit road attacks are extremely soul-consuming, but the coverage is extremely wide, making it impossible to avoid them.


    "you����"


    Regarding the soul road in front of him, the expression of the different king gradually changed, and a black ghost finally broke away from his body and began to roar continuously.


    This ghost is the real soul of another king.


    "Swipe..."


    Under the roar of the different king''s ghost, countless black spirit powers burst out, constantly resisting Ye Fan''s soul avenue.


    "Puff puff!"


    Ye Fan''s soul avenue was not only unable to move forward at this moment, it was continuously broken by the black soul power, and quickly returned to the front end of Ye Fan''s soul villain.


    This scene made Ye Fan feel heavy. Not only was the power of the different king unfathomable, but the power of the soul was also terrifying to the extreme.


    Wanting to kill him is like an impossible task.


    "Boy, give up, your strength is almost unsupported, when the stars fade, you will undoubtedly die!"


    The other king had already noticed that the effect of Ye Fan''s Qinghe Demon Talisman was dissipating, so he said lightly.


    "The King, I still want to kill you, and now!"


    Ye Fan gritted his teeth and continued to support the display of Soul Avenue.


    "Kill me? What can you do?"


    The other king was a little funny when he heard it, he had already seen that Ye Fan had exhausted all the martial arts skills in his body, and even his spirit had become extremely weak.


    "It will kill you!"


    Ye Fan''s eyebrows suddenly brightened as he spoke, emitting a square inch of light.


    The light is very faint and erratic, like a plume of blue smoke.


    However, this little power contained endless aura, and it was slowly pouring into Ye Fan''s soul villain at this moment.


    This is the first case of Taoism and soul fusion, and it has become Ye Fan''s last resort.

 Chapter 3099： Killing Ghosts (Part 1)

    "Wow..."


    Under the injection of Taoism, Ye Fan''s soul villain began to grow rapidly, and its speed of improvement was much faster than when the spirit hub demon talisman was cast.


    "It''s impossible, what kind of power is this?"


    For the emergence of Taoism, the King was in horror.


    "Different King, I didn''t expect that your dignified stranger would not be able to understand this power!"


    Ye Fan looked at the different king in surprise.


    "This king only knows that there is no quick method for the soul, but any quick method is not a peerless method, or a spell of scourge!"


    The different king''s eyes were gloomy, and he said slowly.


    "This is not a peerless law, nor is it a spell of damnation, this is the will of heaven, the source of everything!"


    Ye Fan gradually spoke, with respect for the sky in his eyes.


    As a Tiandao student, Tao Yi has always been Ye Fan''s trump card.


    Entering the realm of Banyuan this time, Ye Fan successfully got a sense of Dao.


    If Dao Yi couldn''t defeat the King, then Ye Fan''s failure was God''s will.


    "The Way of Heaven? It''s ridiculous. In ancient times, only the Nine Heavenly Lords among the human beings had a glimpse of the true meaning of the Way of Heaven, and you can talk about the Way of Heaven with you!"


    Regarding Ye Fan''s words, the different king obviously didn''t believe it, and snorted.


    "Nine Heavens Holy Lord, the true meaning of heaven!"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan first took a halt in his body, only to feel that there was a lot of information in it, and then stopped arguing with the different king too much, "The different king, whether it is the will of heaven, you will know later!"


    After Ye Fan said, the promotion of the soul villain has already tended to stop.


    At this moment, the soul villain, tens of meters in height, can be regarded as truly becoming a soul giant, reaching the peak of Ye Fan''s soul state.


    "Wow..."


    The rich undead soul power flows around Ye Fan''s body, fighting with the previous soul magic circle.


    "Different king, let''s punish!"


    Ye Fan let out a roar, and gradually stretched out his illusory palm, and patted the ghost of the other king.


    "Swipe..."


    In the palm of the soul giant, the light red undead soul power continued to flow, traversing layers of darkness, and directly came to the head of the ghost of the other king.


    The power of the soul can isolate external forces, so no matter how strong the black light beside the other king is, it cannot stop the advancement of the power of Ye Fan''s soul.


    The only way to stop it is to use the power of the soul as well.


    "Boy, this king is a different kind of king, I will never be afraid of you!"


    Facing the palm of the soul possessing the mighty power, the different king immediately roared.


    "boom!"


    A surging soul power erupted from the body of the foreign king, and also formed a black magic hand, welcoming Ye Fan''s soul giant hand.


    "puff����"


    The collision of the soul was silent, and the two giant hands had a fierce touch in the air, and the soul power continued to agitate for a while.


    The undead soul power swallowed the soul power of the foreign king at an extremely fast speed, and quickly wiped out the black magic hand.


    "Wow..."


    Under the surprised look of the king, Ye Fan''s huge hand continued to cover it, and the momentum was menacing.


    "Damn it!"


    The different king immediately screamed and retreated to the side for the first time.


    "Swish..."


    Due to the resistance in front of him, the different king was able to escape Ye Fan''s blow.


    But this has fully demonstrated that Ye Fan''s soul villain is enough to bring crisis to another king.


    "Another King, how does the power of the will of heaven feel?"


    Ye Fan gradually retracted his palm, and a playful look appeared in the soul villain.


    At this moment, he has already taken advantage.


    "Boy, you are a scourge of heaven, you must be scouted!"


    The different king hid in an unknown darkness, gritted his teeth.


    "The alien came to the void to slaughter countless humans and destroy our homeland. It should be you who should be condemned by the heavens, and the Dao Yi is your condemnation!"


    There was indignation in Ye Fan''s eyes, and the monstrous soul power once again condensed on the soul villain.


    "Heavenly great and earthly spirits, there are three or six or nine grades, but humans are all inferior, and it is not a pity to die. You low-level creature, never want to kill this king!"


    The King roared, and his voice was fading away with the darkness.


    Ye Fan was aware of the intention of the other king, but there was no panic on his face, he just gave a light voice:


    "Another King, in my soul avenue, you can''t escape!"


    "In this world, the Nine Heavens Holy Lord can only break the king''s soul, no one can kill this king!"


    The different king''s tone was full of confidence, but his voice got farther and farther away.


    "You are so confident, what do you escape?"


    Ye Fan looked calm, but the red soul power in the palm of the soul villain became stronger.


    "I don''t want to waste time with your kid, the ancient battlefield is not suitable for living people to survive, and all vitality is ruled out here. Sooner or later, if you fall here, it''s the same if this king doesn''t make a move!"


    The King continued to reply.


    Ye Fan''s hole cards are too many, and even threatens the different king, so the different king can only choose to consume Ye Fan.


    "The King, I should say you are naive now!"


    Ye Fan burst into laughter after hearing this, and the soul villain moved his palms a moment later.


    "Wow..."


    An extremely broad soul avenue was attacked by Ye Fan.


    This soul road is a bit more perverted than the real soul road displayed by the Heavenly Soul Taoist.


    Dao Yi increases, everything is developing in an unimaginable situation, and its power is naturally beyond common sense.


    "brush����"


    The light red soul power at this moment is like the setting sun under a fierce sunset, radiating to the surroundings at an extremely fast speed.


    In the process of releasing the soul avenue, Ye Fan''s soul body also began to shrink.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, Ye Fan''s body was completely filled with Soul Avenue.


    The light red soul power penetrated everything and quickly covered the farther place.


    "No... this is absolutely impossible, your soul power can''t be so powerful!"


    Within a short while, the voice of the King''s despair came out.


    He is indeed retreating rapidly, but the speed of his retreat is completely inferior to the spread of Soul Avenue.


    "Wow..."


    As soon as the voice of the different king fell, the soul avenue at one location began to agitate, rippling soul ripples.


    "Got you!"


    Ye Fan sensed the abnormal change on the Soul Avenue, and immediately flew towards it. At the same time, the soul power on the Soul Avenue in the other directions began to roll back and then officially shot in that direction.


    After the investigation is over, the real attack is.


    Ye Fan quickly came to the place where the soul was agitated, and saw a black soul figure surrounded by red soul power, temporarily restrained in the soul avenue.


    "Ye Fan, you... don''t waste your energy, you can''t kill this king, no one can destroy this king''s soul!"


    The different king struggled desperately, but his own soul power could not break away from the vast soul road at all.


    "Neither King nor Nine Heavens Lord can destroy your soul, but the will of Heaven can, and your scourge is here!"


    Ye Fan stared at the different king with indifferent eyes, and slowly said.

 Chapter 3100： Killing the Ghost (Part 2)

    "Boy, don''t be impulsive, we are all easy to talk about!"


    Hearing what Ye Fan said, the king was completely panicked.


    Dao Yi has shown enough power, which makes the other king become afraid.


    This fear has never happened before when facing the Nine Heavens Holy Lord.


    "You still have eleven wisps of ghosts, the rest, use other ghosts to convey!"


    Ye Fan didn''t have the thought of talking to the other king at this moment, and with a wave of his sleeve, the spirit power on the entire soul road covered the other king.


    "Wow..."


    Many spirit powers all seemed to be giant dragons, roaring and devouring the ghost of another king.


    "what����"


    The other king''s mouth immediately uttered a hoarse voice, and at the same time he let go of a grieving tone and said cruelly, "Boy, you destroy a ghost of this king today, this king will definitely want you to die, and your soul will be scattered!"


    "The King, I will wait for this day and be prepared!"


    Ye Fan answered lightly, watching the ghost of the different king slowly dissipate.


    "Boy, I hope you don''t die easily in the ancient battlefield. This king will definitely come back. When this king returns to the void, it will let you see the human suffering with your own eyes, what is the **** world!"


    The different king was extremely angry with Ye Fan for a time, so he made a heavy oath.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, there will never be this day, you should go with peace of mind!"


    Ye Fan snorted. Although he heard the threat from the other king, there was no fear in his eyes, and some were peaceful and relieved.


    "puff����"


    In the end, the ghost of the different king turned into nothingness in the angry roar, and the undead soul power on the soul avenue dissipated in the next moment.


    No matter what the future might be, Ye Fan had an explanation to the Human Sovereign three to kill the ghost of another king, and at the same time, he also bought more time for mankind.


    A wisp of ghost dissipated, it would be much more difficult for another king to be reborn.


    With this alone, Ye Fan was enough to die without regret.


    But at this moment, with the life strength of the Emperor and Lu Sheng, Ye Fan never wanted to be trapped in the ancient battlefield.


    With his strength at the moment, he can already play a huge role in the void.


    The eight peaks of Bangaki should already be equivalent to the general Wugaki strong.


    Therefore, Ye Fan didn''t envy those geniuses who got the roots of Wuyuan at all.


    The Banyuan realm is also comparable to the Wugaki strong.


    As for the future half-wall ninefold, although Ye Fan''s realm cannot be improved, the strength of the Nine-Star Divine Sword can still be enhanced.


    When mastering the real star force, everything will be broken, including Wuyuan realm.


    Therefore, Ye Fan didn''t worry about his prospects at all, he just wanted to gain stronger strength.


    As for the current thinking, it is going out.


    The ancient sage Qianxi has already reached the top of the wall, and even has a great understanding of the power of the soul. However, he is still trapped in the battlefield of the ancient realm. Ye Fan is not as good as the ancient sage Qianxi at this moment, and hopes are slim.


    "I must go out. I want to fulfill your majesty''s long-cherished wish. I cannot let the power of him and Master Lu be wasted on me!"


    Ye Fan stood there, staring around the lifeless ancient battlefield, fisted and swore.


    After resting for a while, Ye Fan began to gallop in the ancient battlefield.


    Because of the dead spirit, many areas of the ancient battlefield are difficult to enter at this moment. Once in, Ye Fan''s vitality will be affected.


    At the same time, some areas of the ancient battlefield contain ghosts after the death of alien species.


    Although these ghosts are not as powerful as the other king, they are no small trouble for Ye Fan.


    Therefore, once trapped in the ancient battlefield, as the death aura grows and ghosts grow, the area where Ye Fan can move becomes smaller and smaller.


    After three days in the blink of an eye, Ye Fan returned to the original place after a lap.


    After three days of exploration, Ye Fan did not find any hope, but encountered a lot of trouble.


    Compared with the beginning, his vitality has been lost.


    Death swallows vitality, this is not the control of power, but the law of nature.


    Otherwise, with Ye Fan''s current state, it would not be a problem to survive in the ancient battlefield for hundreds of thousands or even millions of years.


    "Xiao Di, what should I do?"


    Ye Fan was holding a small golden axe in his hand and was talking to himself at the moment.


    This small axe is the mark of the God of War given to Ye Fan by Xiao Di, and it is also the last mark of the God of War so far.


    Ye Fan wanted to use the God of War seal to remember Xiao Di''s help, but thinking that Xiao Di must be annoying at the moment, he could only dispel this idea.


    Using this thing at this moment, Xiao Di may not be able to show up, but will waste this thing in vain.


    Xiao Di planned for March, used his great power to reverse the enchantment, and broke Ye Fan''s rules for countless years in the ancient realm. The inner clan would inevitably ask Xiao Di, a new-born war god, for an explanation. Xiao Di was in great trouble. .


    If it weren''t for this, Ye Fan would have used the Mark of the God of War to deal with the ghost of another king, so that the three people would not have to die.


    As the descendant of the Heavenly Soul Taoist, Xiao Di also has the ability to kill the Ghost King.


    Now Ye Fan doesn''t want to risk using this only Mark of the God of War. This is his only way to contact the God of War Xiao Di, and he must wait for Xiao Di to stabilize the situation before using it.


    "The ancient battlefield was opened in advance because of the battle of Wuyuan strong. Wuyuan''s power can affect the void, if I can..."


    Ye Fan played with the small battle sacred axe in his hand, and his mind began to ponder.


    Analyzing from the appearance of the ancient battlefield, until the final closure.


    The ancient battlefield was opened in advance due to the influence of Wuyuan''s power. If Wuyuan''s power directly appeared in the ancient battlefield, the space of the ancient battlefield would be chaotic, which is why the strong Wuyuan could not enter the ancient domain. The cause of the battlefield.


    But Ye Fan wanted to go out at the moment, the only way was to make the space of the ancient battlefield chaotic, so that he had the hope of going out.


    Once the ancient battlefield is chaotic, maybe the exit will appear again.


    It''s a pity that Ye Fan has the strength of Wuyuan strong at this moment, but he doesn''t have the power of Wuyuan, so he can''t influence the void.


    This must be the most powerless place for many people in the half-wall realm.


    "It would be great if there was a strong Wuyuan who came to help me, even the weakest Wuyuan strong!"


    Ye Fan thought at the end and came to a conclusion, but he sighed leisurely.


    A Wuyuan strong man is very likely to help him out of the predicament.


    Rather than being trapped to death, it is better to take a risk.


    It''s a pity that there is only the ghost of Wuyuan strong here, and there is no real Wuyuan strong.


    In desperation, Ye Fan''s mind gradually entered the blood, hoping to get some inspiration from the floating ancient trees and the evil old.


    With Xie Lao''s insight, it is bound to help Ye Fan to go out.


    It''s a pity that Xie Lao didn''t show up to meet Ye Fan. As for the ups and downs of ancient trees, he was also very calm at the moment.


    "Could it be that even the inheritance of the monster clan can''t help me?"


    Ye Fan became a little disappointed in his heart. At this moment, he deeply felt the despair of those ancients who were trapped here, with a body of power but nowhere to do it.


    At the moment when Ye Fan was helpless, a monster beast in the floating mountains suddenly ran past Ye Fan, which made Ye Fan startled slightly, and his eyes suddenly brightened after a moment.


    A strategy emerged from this.

 Chapter 3101： One-armed Golden Ape

    "The inheritance of the monster race still has the ability to save me, hahaha!"


    Looking at the monster beast speeding by in front of him, Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    The hearty laughter alarmed the birds and beasts in the floating mountains. For a time, many monsters roared, as if to respond to Ye Fan''s happy mood.


    After finding a way, Ye Fan immediately left the blood wear space and returned to the outside world.


    The only way to get out of trouble at this moment is to find a Wuyuan powerhouse and use his Wuyuan power to disrupt the space here, so that there is hope of going out.


    And the unique technique in the inheritance of the Yaozu can help Ye Fan find such a "wuyuan strong man".


    This technique is exactly the gate of the demon world with extremely special characteristics.


    "The gate of the demon world, I haven''t used it for a long time, I hope it''s not unfamiliar!"


    Ye Fan sat cross-legged on the ground, speaking slowly.


    "Swipe..."


    While speaking, Sisi''s demon power had already begun to rippling from Ye Fan''s body.


    There are two major requirements for using the gate of the demon world. The first is to have enough demon power to open the gate of the demon world, and the second is to have enough mental power to control the powerful monsters in the gate of the demon world.


    These two requirements are indispensable.


    Ye Fan had forcibly opened the gate of the demon world at the beginning, but was unable to control the monster, and was almost backlashed by the monster. Therefore, Ye Fan had always been afraid of the gate of the demon world and did not dare to display it at will.


    But now, Ye Fan''s strength is rising, whether it is soul power or monster power, it is far beyond the current realm.


    If you want to summon a monster of Wuyuan realm from the gate of the demon world, there should be no problem.


    "All the demons listen to the order, I have to summon!"


    Ye Fan''s hands were constantly changing, and he used his demon power to hit one after another wonderful magical decisions.


    At the same time, a huge force waved from in front of Ye Fan, gradually forming a green portal.


    This green portal seemed to directly tear the void here, and it was gradually expanding at this moment.


    The majestic demon power revealed from the portal, shocking people.


    "Demon World!"


    Ye Fan looked into the depths of the green portal, with a hint of yearning in his eyes.


    After the portal, it must be a whole new world, but he cannot enter through the gate of the demon world.


    "Ho **** ho ho..."


    Following Ye Fan''s call, deafening roars of beasts began to be heard from the gate of the demon world.


    Many monsters seemed to have been waiting behind the door, and they would emerge at any time.


    "The monster of Wuyuan realm, come out and help me!"


    Ye Fan yelled, increasing the urging of the gate of the demon world.


    "Wow..."


    The gate of the demon world began to expand again, and at the same time a head gradually came out of the gate.


    Then there was a huge body that looked like a human body.


    Seeing the monster beast that appeared in the gate of the demon world, Ye Fan couldn''t help but stunned. It was a giant ape with a wise light shining in his eyes.


    What is even more peculiar is that this great ape has only one arm and the hair all over it is golden, which looks full of mystery.


    After the great ape appeared, Ye Fan''s soul villain was shocked, and felt a lot of pressure for a while.


    This great ape is not only Wuyuan realm, but also not weak.


    "I''ve seen the one-armed golden ape in the next place. I don''t know what the adults have to say?"


    After the giant ape glanced at Ye Fan, he felt Ye Fan''s enormous spiritual power hit, and immediately knelt down on one knee.


    "It''s very simple, use your Wuyuan power to attack the void here!"


    Ye Fan glanced around and said slowly.


    "This����"


    The one-armed golden ape had human-like wisdom, and was stunned, not knowing what Ye Fan''s purpose was.


    "Just let you do it, fast!"


    Ye Fan urged, and at the same time withdrew the gate of the demon world.


    With his soul power at the moment, he can completely control the one-armed golden ape, so he didn''t plan to let the one-armed golden ape go back.


    "Yes, my lord!"


    After the one-armed golden ape nodded towards Ye Fan, he began to accumulate strength and bombarded the surroundings.


    The method of the one-armed golden ape is very simple, rough and straightforward, a pair of fists, with endless power, one punch is enough to smash a huge mountain.


    "Boom!"


    The one-armed golden ape constantly attacked the void, and Wuyuan''s power was in the ancient battlefield, but nothing happened except for the loud noise.


    "Pause!"


    After observing for a while, Ye Fan immediately interrupted the one-armed golden apes dancing like demons there.


    An attack like the one-armed golden ape alone does not seem to be effective.


    After hearing this, the one-armed golden ape stopped his attack and looked at Ye Fan with confused eyes.


    "What state are you?"


    After Ye Fan pondered for a moment, he suddenly asked.


    "Return to your lord, the lower grade Wuyuan Erzhong!"


    "Hit me!"


    Ye Fan nodded after listening, and asked immediately.


    "This... the subordinates dare not commit the following!"


    After hearing this, the one-armed golden ape knelt down, his face full of horror.


    Although Ye Fan was not in the Wuyuan realm, he gave the one-armed golden ape an unfathomable feeling.


    Moreover, the soul of the one-armed golden ape was controlled by Ye Fan, and it was just a thought to want the one-armed golden ape to die.


    "Don''t be afraid, hit me, you can''t affect the space here!"


    Ye Fan said the reason and waved his hand at the one-armed golden ape.


    "Well...Well, the subordinate''s arm strength weighs three hundred and six thousand catties, and you have to pick it up!"


    The one-armed golden ape gradually agreed and gave a special reminder.


    "Don''t worry, just come!"


    Ye Fan nodded lightly, holding his hands on his back, his expression calm.


    "My lord, you are offended!"


    The one-armed golden ape gave a light slam, and then began to move his only giant arm.


    The one-armed golden ape is twenty to thirty meters tall, and its giant arm is more than ten meters long. Once it moves, it will be swept by the wind, and its power is extremely powerful.


    Among the giant arms, there is not only the pure power, but also the power of Wuyuan.


    "brush����"


    While moving, the one-armed golden ape slammed into Ye Fan''s front.


    Its fist face is already equal to the area of ??Ye Fan alone.


    According to common sense, this punch is enough to beat a person into blood.


    "Good job!"


    Facing the giant fist approaching fast in front of him, Ye Fan had a fighting spirit in his eyes. He gradually took out a palm from behind and printed it toward the front.


    The power of Banyuan gathered in Ye Fan''s palm and was directly printed on the face of the one-armed golden ape.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the power of Banyuan and Wuyuan had a direct collision, causing the surrounding earth to tremble violently.


    "Boom!"


    Cracks began to form under Ye Fan''s feet, and the space around his body became chaotic due to the violent power.


    "It really needs this!"


    Ye Fan noticed the changes in his body, his face gradually showed joy, and at the same time said to the one-armed golden ape, "More strength, hurry!"


    "This����"


    The one-armed golden ape had already fallen into deep horror at this moment, surprised at both Ye Fan''s terrifying strength and the violent changes around him.

 Chapter 3102： Usurp

    Ye Fan resisted the huge fist strength with one hand and Wuyuan''s strength, but his body was not moving like a mountain.


    The One-armed Golden Ape knew that his strength did not put Ye Fan under any pressure.


    "Roar����"


    After receiving Ye Fan''s instruction, the one-armed golden ape roared aloud and applied strength again.


    "well!"


    Perceiving the sudden increase in strength in front of him, Ye Fan''s eyes flashed bright, it was still a palm, but the power of the palm was also increasing.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the changes in the environment became intense, and cracks gradually appeared in the originally indestructible ancient battlefield space.


    These cracks were caused by Wuyuan''s special destructiveness to the void.


    "Success is close at hand!"


    After seeing these space cracks, Ye Fan gradually showed a smile on his face and became excited.


    Frozen, no one could think that he would be trapped in the ancient battlefield one day, after all, even powerful people like Qianxi Ancient Sage were trapped to death.


    "Hahaha, Tianzhou, I will be back soon. By then, I must establish a new order and eliminate the aliens!"


    Ye Fan looked at the more and more space cracks around his body, and couldn''t help but roar.


    As long as he can leave the ancient battlefield, he will live up to the emperor, not up to Lu Sheng, and up to Gu Tan.


    "My lord, this space is going to be destroyed..."


    Perceiving the weekend-like scene, the One-armed Golden Ape panicked.


    Especially Ye Fan''s laughter made him feel a little nervous.


    "If it doesn''t break, how should I get out? Don''t worry, you help me out of trouble, I won''t treat you badly!"


    Ye Fan asked back, and promised at the same time.


    "Wow..."


    When these words fell, Ye Fan erupted with more violent power around his body, intensifying the tearing of the ancient battlefield space.


    ...


    Ganlong Tianyu, Guzhou, the sky above Tianying Ancient Temple.


    "Kacha Kacha..."


    Dark clouds obscured the sky and the sun was constantly shining with thunder, a scene of natural disasters coming.


    "Several elders, my Guzhou has changed constantly in recent days. Do you know what''s going on?"


    A young man sat on the top of the Tianying Ancient Temple, frowning and questioning the people below, this person was Gu Fei.


    "Young master, it didn''t take long for the ancient battlefield to disappear. This may have something to do with the ancient battlefield!"


    An elder didn''t have much worry on his face, and slowly explained.


    "What''s the meaning of this statement, will the ancient battlefield reappear?"


    Gu Fei was immediately surprised.


    "This is impossible, and there has never been such a scene in history. The change at this moment is only power and no real harm. We don''t need to worry, it will dissipate after a while!"


    The elder continued to explain.


    "But there has never been such a sight in history..."


    Gu Fei still had sorrow in his heart.


    "Young sect master, what we should consider now is the succession. The sect master, the emperor, and Lu Sheng are all trapped in the battlefield of the ancient realm. Basically, there are more fortunes. Now Ganlong Tianyu must establish a new master. , Control the void, otherwise humanity will be in chaos!"


    An elder interrupted Gu Fei''s thoughts and brought the topic to the topic.


    "I understand this naturally, but now the entire Tianzhou has become a mess, and the family has risen in all directions, and the king is self-reliant. I am afraid that the new master will not be established, and the chaos will come first!"


    Gu Fei slowly sighed with a trace of sadness in his eyes.


    "Young sect masters, heroes emerge in troubled times. This is exactly what we want to see. In the past, when the sect masters were there, we always waited for such an opportunity!


    An elder became a little excited.


    "It was an alien who killed my father. If we provoke civil strife, then humans are even more unlikely to be alien opponents!"


    Gu Fei slowly shook his head.


    Gu Tan''s death made him understand some things and changed many thoughts in the past.


    "Does the young master want to coexist peacefully with Tianzhou Palace?"


    Many people from the ancient sects have changed their faces.


    Gu Fei at this moment became a little strange in their eyes.


    "I just want to avenge my father, not to destroy the aliens, and I can''t talk about dominance at all!"


    Gu Fei''s eyes were determined, and he explained, "The past grievances all originated from my father''s generation. Now that the emperor is dead, the past grudges should be put aside!"


    "The young sect master''s words are wrong. Our grievance with the Tianzhou Palace is not only the generation of the sect master, don''t forget Ye Fan, how much trouble he brought us to the ancient sect!"


    A cold voice gradually came out, it was Lu Hongfei who had been silent.


    "Yes, our chief teacher was destroyed by this son. Based on this alone, we are not at the same level as the Tianzhou Palace!"


    Many powerful older generations have spoken out at this moment to support Lu Hongfei.


    In their memory, there is still hatred of Tianzhou Imperial Palace, so everything is not as simple as Gu Fei imagined.


    "As far as I know, Ye Fan is also trapped in the ancient battlefield, and we have already gotten revenge!"


    Gu Fei said slowly.


    "Young sect master, there are still many people above the heavenly state who have something to do with him, and they must all be killed!"


    Lu Hongfei''s eyes were full of gloomy light.


    "Fine, let''s discuss this matter later, now all our goals should be on preparing for the alien!"


    Gu Fei waved his hand, as if he didn''t want to talk more on this topic.


    "Young sect master, if the sect master knows that you have become like this now, I am afraid I will be very disappointed!"


    There was a trace of disappointment in Lu Hongfei''s eyes.


    "I am avenging my father, is it wrong?"


    Gu Fei was a wise man, and suddenly saw something in Lu Hongfei''s eyes.


    "Achieving the ideal of the sect master, ascending to the throne of the emperor, and eliminating Ye Fan''s gangsters, this is what Gu Sect should do most now!"


    Lu Hongfei spoke gradually and took a step forward.


    "I am the young master, you just follow the orders!"


    Gu Fei was a little annoyed and snorted.


    "Young master, you may have been too tired recently, why not take a good rest!"


    As Lu Hongfei spoke, he suddenly walked towards Gu Fei step by step.


    "You... what are you going to do?"


    Perceiving the powerful pressure revealed by Lu Hongfei, Gu Fei''s expression changed drastically, and then roared, "Lu Hongfei, do you want to rebel? Don''t forget who gave you all this?"


    "Young master, just because I still remember, I will definitely help the master realize my dream!"


    Lu Hongfei came to Gu Fei with sharp eyes.


    "Come... come, drag this one down!"


    Gu Fei was forced to the corner and could only subconsciously shout.


    It''s a pity that the people below, no one has acted at this moment, and everyone looks at Lu Hongfei with awe.


    At this moment, Lu Hongfei already possessed Wu Yuan''s breath.


    "You... you... are traitors!"


    Gu Fei looked at everyone, shaking violently.


    "Come on, take the young master down to rest!"


    Lu Hongfei directly shook Gu Fei back with a wave of pressure, and drove him off the high platform.


    Soon, the two strong men dragged Gu Fei away, while Lu Hongfei stood on a high platform, looking at the people:


    "Everyone, let us realize the ideal of Gutan Sect Master and rule Qianlong Tianyu together!"


    "See the master!"


    After listening, everyone knelt down on one knee.


    "Hahahaha!"


    After hearing this, Lu Hongfei laughed out loud, and gradually sat down in the first place, with majestic ambition and dark light in his eyes.

 Chapter 3103： Another World

    In the ancient battlefield, one person and one beast were gradually involved in a huge space crack.


    For any strong man, a crack in space means a life of nine deaths, full of danger.


    However, this person laughed wildly when he entered the space crack.


    This man and a beast were Ye Fan and the One-armed Golden Ape. With the help of the One-Handed Golden Ape, Ye Fan''s vision came true and successfully broke the space of the ancient battlefield.


    "Swipe..."


    After experiencing a period of space shuttle, Ye Fan and the one-armed golden ape appeared in a dark void at the same time.


    "here is����"


    Ye Fan sensed the aura around him, his face gradually sinking.


    "My lord, haven''t we returned to your destination?"


    The One-armed Golden Ape noticed Ye Fan''s face and said immediately.


    "We may have come to the wrong place!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, his face filled with depression.


    After passing through the space cracks, what Ye Fan came to was not a normal void, but a heterogeneous world.


    The breath of the alien world is very different from the normal void.


    "Then we do it again?"


    The one-armed golden ape asked subconsciously, and at the same time had begun to accumulate strength.


    "No, the space here has new rules, it''s not so easy to break!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, the practice of Ancient Domain Battlefield was useless here.


    "The demon spirit here is pretty good, and it is also a good choice for us to stay here to practice!"


    The one-armed golden ape thought that Ye Fan planned to stay here, and said immediately.


    Ye Fan glanced at the one-armed golden ape without saying much.


    "Let''s go, let''s go to a place!"


    After Ye Fan pondered for a moment, his eyes immediately turned to a position.


    "My lord, where are we going? Do you fight?"


    The one-armed golden ape galloped behind Ye Fan and couldn''t help asking.


    "The Wasteland!"


    Ye Fan answered two words lightly, and then stopped saying more.


    When he was trapped in a heterogeneous world, Ye Fan went out through the wasteland, and there were humans in the wasteland.


    Considering the chaotic situation in Tianzhou at this moment, Ye Fan just wanted to return to Tianzhou soon.


    Speeding all the way, Ye Fan once again saw the different planes of existence, only felt that the aura above became stronger and stronger.


    "My lord, this is indeed a blessed place for monsters to survive. You are the supreme of the monsters, you should live here!"


    The one-armed golden ape is attracted by those planes.


    After it was taken out of the gate of the demon world by Ye Fan, it was destined to only follow Ye Fan and obey Ye Fan''s dispatch.


    "You are wrong, they are not pure monsters, but aliens!"


    Ye Fan answered slowly, with a hint of hatred in his eyes.


    "Alien?"


    Confusion appeared in the eyes of the one-armed golden ape, but he didn''t ask more.


    At this moment, Ye Fan''s speed had slowed down, and after three hours of speeding, he finally set foot on the wasteland again.


    This is the third time he has set foot in the wasteland. The first time was to participate in the entry test, and the second time was to mix in the heterogeneous army. This time, Ye Fan went directly without any obstacles.


    In the wasteland, many of the auras available for cultivators or monsters to survive were all thinned down, causing the one-armed golden ape to frown.


    "It should be this place!"


    Ye Fan came to the camp where Xuanyuanwen was originally located, but found that it was empty and there was nothing.


    "Go, go around for a while!"


    With doubts, Ye Fan began to investigate nearby with the one-armed golden ape.


    However, upon investigation, Ye Fan also did not find any traces of human beings.


    "It shouldn''t be, could it be that Xuanyuan asked that they have been called back?"


    Ye Fan became more and more confused, and gradually became worried.


    If Xuanyuan Wen went back, then he would be completely disconnected from the human world.


    It was really too difficult for Ye Fan to leave the alien world with his own strength.


    The heterogeneous world and the void are parallel, and wanting to leave is not just as simple as breaking a space.


    The heterogeneous world needs extremely huge power to shake, at least Ye Fan and the One-armed Golden Ape will definitely not be able to do it.


    "One-armed golden ape, have you found humans?"


    After searching around, Ye Fan asked the one-armed golden ape.


    "No human beings have been found, but some abnormalities have been detected!"


    The one-armed golden ape gradually replied.


    "Oh? You found an alien, where is it?"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan looked at the one-armed golden ape with a surprised look.


    His soul is not weak, his perception ability is already strong, and it seems that the one-armed golden ape is even better at this moment.


    "My lord, come with me!"


    The one-armed golden monkey nodded, and galloped in one direction immediately.


    The location was not very far away. After arriving, Ye Fan saw a few giant tigers behind the darkness.


    These giant tigers are all entrenched, inquiring about.


    While Ye Fan observed them, they also detected Ye Fan.


    "It''s human! Kill!"


    After seeing Ye Fan''s figure, several giant tigers all roared and killed Ye Fan.


    The cultivation base of the giant tigers is not weak, and the realm has reached the early stage of the ancient clan.


    "court death!"


    Seeing a few giant tigers attacking Ye Fan, the one-armed golden ape directly raised his only arm and smashed towards the giant tigers.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the three giant tigers were directly smashed into blood foam by the one-armed golden ape, and the remaining two flew out. One of them lost its breath in the process. Only one giant tiger survived, but it was already The breath is dying.


    "You...you play monkey, actually eat inside and out to help humanity!"


    The giant tiger quickly recovered some strength, and immediately glared at the one-armed golden ape.


    "pardon!"


    Hearing the word pouring monkey, the one-armed golden ape immediately went wild, and all the golden hairs on his body stood up.


    Its terrifying giant fist began to condense again, and the gesture was about to crush the giant tiger.


    "Wait!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Fan immediately stopped the one-armed golden ape, and at the same time looked at the giant tiger and said, "Answer me a question, you can spare you not to die!"


    "Huh, human beings are all treacherous people, I won''t believe you!"


    The giant tiger grinned.


    "Don''t you want to find a helper to avenge your dead brother?"


    Ye Fan asked lightly.


    "What do you want to know?"


    Hearing this, the hatred in Juhu''s eyes grew stronger, and he immediately asked.


    "You should be the subordinate of the Purple Flame Realm King!"


    Ye Fan first expressed his guess.


    "So what? You, a human being, dare to be arrogant in a heterogeneous world, what do you want to ask?"


    A pair of giant tigers stared at Ye Fandao.


    "There used to be a human base here. What about the humans here?"


    Ye Fan gradually came up with the topic.


    "Ha, aren''t you with them?"


    Juhu couldn''t help laughing when he heard Ye Fan''s question.


    "You just answer my question, otherwise you won''t even have a chance for revenge!"


    Ye Fan urged in a deep voice.


    "The humans here have already been wiped out by Lord Realm King!"


    Juhu said with pride and madness in his eyes.


    "what did you say?"


    Hearing this news, Ye Fan''s complexion immediately changed, and his eyes became scarlet.

 Chapter 3104： Survivors

    "Have all the humans here been killed by Zi Yan?"


    Ye Fan''s voice was extremely gloomy, and he asked again.


    "I didn''t kill them all. I was escaped by a few insidious people. We are here to clean up the human race!"


    Giant Tiger gradually explained.


    "get out!"


    When Ye Fan heard this, his complexion was slightly slow, and he waved his hand.


    "You... you really want to let me go? Are you afraid that I will go to the realm master?"


    Juhu was a little unbelievable, and tentatively asked.


    "Give you three seconds, don''t go, die!"


    Ye Fan said simply.


    "You are not the same as many humans, you wait for me!"


    After taking a deep look at Ye Fan, the giant tiger quickly retreated.


    "My lord, it looks like we will have a fight right away, hehe!"


    Looking at the back of the giant tiger leaving, the one-armed golden ape suddenly giggled.


    "Do you like fighting?"


    Ye Fan looked at the one-armed golden ape with some speechlessness.


    "In the Demon Realm, I itch all over my body without fighting for two days!"


    The one-armed golden ape immediately laughed and said.


    "Really? Tell me about the demon world when you have time!"


    Ye Fan listened and immediately glanced at the one-armed golden ape seriously.


    "Okay, what shall we do first?"


    The one-armed golden ape did not refuse, but said with interest.


    Whether it is an alien world or a normal void, it is a new place for the one-armed golden ape.


    "Look for the remaining humans first."


    Ye Fan replied, and then said to himself, "I hope there are acquaintances in there, otherwise Xin''er will definitely be very sad!"


    "One-armed Golden Ape, your perception is stronger than mine, and I mainly rely on you!"


    Ye Fan put most of his hopes on the one-armed golden ape.


    "My lord, rest assured, I will help you find the remaining humans!"


    The one-armed golden ape nodded heavily and agreed.


    For the next two full days, Ye Fan and the One-armed Golden Ape had been searching in the wasteland.


    Humans haven''t found it, but a lot of alien species have been found, and they are basically killed by the one-handed golden ape.


    These alien species have the same purpose as Ye Fan, and they also want to find the remaining humans.


    ...


    Nine Suns, Tiger Lair.


    A purple tiger is dozing off in the center of the nest. It is the Purple Flame Realm King.


    "Master Realm King, your subordinates have urgent matters!"


    Outside the lair, an anxious voice came.


    "come in!"


    Purple Flame Realm King opened his eyelids, but he was still lying prone.


    "Master Realm King, there have been some changes in the wasteland, all the brothers under him have been killed, and the subordinates also escaped by luck. I hope that the realm king can be the master of his subordinates!"


    It was the giant tiger that Ye Fan had put back.


    "What happened? Did those human remnants counterattack? Or is it another cannibalism?"


    Upon hearing this, the Purple Flame Realm King gradually stood up and said.


    "No, it''s a very strange human being. He is carrying a one-armed monkey. The monkey is very powerful. They seem to be looking for the escaped humans!"


    Juhu replied truthfully.


    "Oh? There is such a thing? Could it be that the helpers of the desperadoes weren''t made? But as far as the king of the realm knows, now that the Qianlong universe is in chaos, it is impossible to appoint a master to rescue these desperadoes!"


    As the Purple Flame Realm King spoke, he was uncertain and frowned.


    "Wang Jing Wang avenged my brothers!"


    Juhu continued to request.


    "Well, you find Huashui, let him take the team to the wasteland, bring the human and monkey back, and explore the wasteland along the way, and find all those desperadoes!"


    After the Purple Flame Realm King pondered for a while, he gradually ordered.


    "Yes, thank you Lord Jingwang!"


    After hearing this, the giant tiger immediately retreated and walked towards another small lair.


    ...


    In the wasteland, Ye Fan and the One-armed Golden Ape were still searching.


    "My lord, wait a minute!"


    On the evening of the third day, the one-armed golden ape finally stopped.


    "What? A clue?"


    Ye Fan became excited immediately upon seeing this.


    "At that position, there seems to be a special breath!"


    The gaze of the one-armed golden ape stared at the west.


    Ye Fan looked in his direction and saw nothing other than the darkness.


    "There is no one there, can you make a mistake!"


    There was an incomprehensible color in Ye Fan''s eyes.


    "My perception can''t be wrong, there may be an enchantment!"


    The one-armed golden ape looked serious at this moment, and gradually moved forward.


    "Enchantment!"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Fan paused and fell silent.


    If the one-armed golden ape can perceive the existence of the connection world, it is indeed very powerful.


    "My lord, wait a moment!"


    As the one-armed golden ape was moving forward, he said to Ye Fan.


    While speaking, the arm of the one-armed golden ape had begun to accumulate strength, and its goal was the empty void in front of him.


    "Don''t hurt people!"


    Seeing that the one-armed golden ape wanted to make a move, Ye Fan immediately reminded him.


    The one-armed golden ape''s arm strength is indeed powerful, and it can beat the alien species at the peak of the ancient clan into blood with a single punch. If it is added with the power of Wuyuan, it will be even more terrifying.


    "My lord, don''t worry, I just want to break this barrier so that my lord can see the real scene!"


    The one-armed golden monkey gave an explanation, and gradually attacked the darkness in front of him.


    "boom!"


    The one-armed golden ape did not use the power of Wuyuan, but the physical force alone had already caused the void in front of him to shock, and layers of space aura rippled, like a hurricane, sweeping the surrounding area.


    Ye Fan paid close attention to him and found that the darkness was gradually cracking and collapsing, revealing faint rays of light.


    In the end, the darkness dissipated, and a special space emerged in the wasteland.


    The space is small, but the environment is completely incompatible with the surroundings.


    Several of the camps are particularly eye-catching.


    "One-armed Golden Ape, you are doing well!"


    Seeing these camps, Ye Fan''s face immediately showed a smile.


    If it weren''t for the one-armed golden ape, Ye Fan would never find the human being hidden behind the barrier.


    "Alien, we fight with you!"


    Just as Ye Fan was excited, a roar came from the camp, and at the same time a dozen figures all killed the One-armed Golden Ape.


    Look at its posture, a state of being put to death and reborn.


    "Don''t do it, it''s all your own!"


    Before the one-armed golden ape could resist, Ye Fan''s anxious voice was heard.


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, a dozen figures paused, temporarily stopped their movements, and looked in Ye Fan''s direction.


    "Humanity����"


    Everyone looked at each other, with surprise and excitement.


    "It''s really not easy to find you, I want to see Xuanyuan Wen!"


    Ye Fan gradually came to the front and said simply.


    "Who... who are you? Why do you mix with aliens?"


    Although they saw Ye Fan, many humans did not trust Ye Fan for this, and were still full of precautions.


    "Don''t you know me?"


    Ye Fan came to a few people and asked in surprise.


    As long as they were from Xuanyuanwen, they should have known him at that time.

 Chapter 3105： Sifang Hero

    "Why should we know you? Who are you and what do you want?"


    The eyes of several people looking at Ye Fan were full of unkindness, and they were a little annoyed.


    After all, Ye Fan broke through their barrier.


    "I''m Ye Fan, come to find Xuanyuanwen!"


    Ye Fan was patient and reluctant to introduce himself.


    "Ye Fan?"


    Hearing this, the faces of those people all changed, extremely strange.


    "You don''t bluff, isn''t Ye Fan already dead?"


    "You will be a spy sent by the Purple Flame Realm King, we can''t keep you!"


    When several people were talking, they were about to attack Ye Fan.


    "Who dare to come forward?"


    Perceiving the actions of these people, before Ye Fan took action, the one-armed golden ape stood directly in front of Ye Fan and roared.


    In an instant, several humans were shocked by the one-handed golden apes.


    They have a lot of strength to be worthy of entering the ancient sage, the strongest is only the realm of exquisite grade, it is indeed powerful in Tianzhou, but in front of Ye Fan and the one-armed golden ape, it is really not enough.


    "Stop talking nonsense, let Xuanyuanwen come out!"


    Ye Fan lost patience with these people and said in a deep voice.


    "Xuanyuanwen is not here!"


    A voice gradually came out from behind, and at the same time, four more people came to Ye Fan''s front.


    These four people, two men and two women, looked at the same age as Ye Fan, and their cultivation bases were extremely strong.


    "Half-walled people!"


    The moment he saw them, Ye Fan immediately paused in his heart, and a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes.


    He originally thought he was the last person in the void, and he saw four directly in the wasteland at this moment.


    However, the half-wall realm of these four people is not very high. The strongest is the beautiful woman who is headed. He has reached the sixth half-wall, but it is still a bit worse than Ye Fan.


    "Can you see our realm? Who are you on earth?"


    The headed woman looked stunning, she frowned and stared at Ye Fan, somewhat surprised.


    "I said, I am Ye Fan!"


    Ye Fan said, full of depression.


    He could detect the cultivation base of the four women, but the four of them couldn''t understand Ye Fan''s depth at all.


    "Boy, don''t think we don''t know that Ye Fan is trapped in the battlefield of the ancient realm, and nowadays, there is no good luck, you can''t be Ye Fan at all, don''t tell the truth!"


    A handsome man next to the woman yelled.


    "I''m telling the truth, I escaped from the space of the Battlefield of Broken Ancient Territory, and came to a different world by accident!"


    Ye Fan slowly explained.


    "Throughout the ages, no one has ever been able to escape from the battlefield of the ancient realm, not even the ancient saints of Qianxi!"


    Everyone still had great doubts about Ye Fan''s words, and they didn''t believe it.


    "Don''t worry if you don''t believe me, I just want to see Xuanyuanwen this time, you just said that Xuanyuanwen isn''t there, what do you mean? Could it be that he already..."


    Ye Fan no longer struggles with his identity, but shifts to the main topic.


    "Uncle Xuanyuan has returned to Tianzhou, I am now in charge of this place!"


    The woman stepped forward and said slowly.


    "You? Are you responsible for guarding the wasteland?"


    Ye Fan was surprised when he heard this.


    "What? You can''t look down on our Senior Sister Qian?"


    Many young people were very upset about Ye Fan''s performance.


    "You are hiding in the barrier, is this guarding the wasteland?"


    Ye Fan asked back, somewhat amused.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Don''t think you have the help of a different kind of Wuyuan realm, we are afraid of you!"


    "Boy, you united with aliens to break through our barrier, haven''t you settled this matter yet?"


    Ye Fan''s questioning completely annoyed everyone, especially the three half-walled people behind the woman, who asked Ye Fan one after another, looking like they would shoot at any time.


    "I destroyed the barrier. It has nothing to do with adults. If you have any kind, please settle the account with me!"


    The one-armed golden ape patted his chest and roared.


    "Wow..."


    The power of the Wuyuan realm waved away, causing the woman and others to tremble.


    "Hmph, this kid will only hide behind the aliens, I think it is definitely not good!"


    The three half-walled people were even more annoyed by the one-armed golden ape''s actions.


    "Enough, you all say a few words!"


    The woman frowned and looked at the one-armed golden ape. She interrupted several people''s words. Beautiful eyes gradually looked at Ye Fan, "After Xuanyuanwen left, handed over the team to the four of us. We lost..."


    In the end, the woman''s tone was ashamed.


    "You are defeated, only these people are left?"


    Ye Fan looked at dozens of people in front of him in surprise.


    "Yes, these are all the survivors, so we set a barrier and wait for Tianzhou''s rescue!"


    The woman nodded, her voice sad.


    "Two questions, why did Xuanyuan Wen go back? And who are the four of you, who made the decision to assign you here?"


    Hearing the woman''s explanation, Ye Fan gradually became serious, and asked coldly.


    "Boy, who do you think you are, Your Majesty? Dare to speak to the four of us like this!"


    For Ye Fan''s question, there was a young man who was half-walled and five-layered, very upset.


    "Then talk about your identities first, let me have a long experience!"


    Ye Fan said along the way.


    "Then you can listen to me, we are the four heroes!"


    The young man said proudly.


    "Square Heroes?"


    Ye Fan appeared confused after hearing this.


    "It''s normal that you have never heard of it, you country boy, it''s impossible for ordinary people to know us!"


    The youth was not surprised by the expression Ye Fan showed.


    "Oh? Then you can give me a good introduction!"


    Ye Fan didn''t want to breathe with the young man, just said lightly.


    "My name is Huang An, our senior sister Qian Yu, and Lu Xuan, Taixing!"


    The young man introduced all four of them, and at the same time added proudly, "We are the closed disciples of Qian''anshan, the first country of the Tianzhou Imperial Palace!"


    "Guo Gong Qian Anshan? Are you talking about Uncle Qian?"


    Ye Fan was stunned after listening, and suddenly realized.


    "Yes, even His Majesty the Emperor respectfully calls our master Qian Bo, do you know our master?"


    Sister Qian Yu interrupted immediately.


    "Yes, why don''t you know it? Unexpectedly, Uncle Qian and your closed disciples, you have not entered the ancient battlefield before!"


    Ye Fan smiled and said with emotion.


    "We have chosen the path of the Banyuan realm. What is the use of entering the ancient battlefield?"


    Another woman, Lu Xuan, spoke for the first time.


    "That said, why did Xuanyuanwen go back?"


    Ye Fan nodded and continued with the next question.


    "Ren Sovereign, Lu Sheng, and Gu Tan are all three powerful people in power. Now the state is in chaos today, the master urgently summoned Xuanyuanwen back and asked him to call on the heroes of the past, and let us guard this place at the same time!"


    Qian Yu continued to explain.


    "In other words, you have also come here soon!"


    Ye Fan said along the way.


    "Yes, I don''t know whether we should be bad luck or Xuanyuanwen''s good luck. As soon as we came, the Purple Flame Realm King launched a fierce attack, and Xuanyuanwen escaped a catastrophe, but we were so embarrassed!"


    Taixing looked more honest, now full of depression.

 Chapter 3106： Contact method

    "Then you are really unlucky, but with the strength of the four of you, can''t it be defeated by the Purple Flame Realm King?"


    Ye Fan sympathized with these four people, but he was also puzzled.


    With their strength, it was enough to deal with the Wuyuan powerhouses in the early and even mid-terms, and there were a total of four people.


    "Boy, you don''t know anything at all. The Purple Flame Realm King is originally a strong man in the Wuyuan Realm. Now that the heterogeneous is resurrected, the strength of the Purple Flame Realm King is rapidly increasing. The four of us are no longer his opponents!"


    As if feeling Ye Fan''s contempt, Huang An said angrily.


    "Really? What strength is the Purple Flame Realm King now?"


    Ye Fan asked immediately.


    "At least it has reached the late stage of inferior grade. We don''t know the details. We have been hiding here for some time!"


    Qian Yu slowly explained.


    "Boy, don''t you want to kill the Purple Flame Realm King? Don''t be paranoid, even if you and this monkey add up, you won''t be the Purple Flame Realm King''s opponent!"


    Huang An thought he had broken Ye Fan''s thoughts, and took the opportunity to sarcastically said.


    "Huang An, don''t say a few words!"


    When Qian Yu saw that Ye Fan knew Qian Anshan, his attitude had changed.


    "Aren''t you waiting for rescue? How is the contact now?"


    Ye Fan glanced at Huang An before turning his eyes to Qian Yu again.


    "For the time being...I haven''t contacted yet. In the past, Uncle Xuanyuan directly contacted your Majesty. Now, your Majesty may have suffered accidents. If we want to contact Tianzhou, we can only wait for the appearance of the new emperor!"


    Lu Xuan hesitated.


    "You were sent here by Uncle Qian, and he was his closed disciple. This place is so dangerous. I don''t believe that he didn''t leave you a way to send you a message. Otherwise, it would be like sending you to death!"


    Ye Fan insisted.


    "This... this master did leave behind a void yin and yang instrument. We previously thought that the aliens would not be too rampant, so it was poorly preserved and was taken by the Purple Flame Realm King. Now I don''t know where it has gone!"


    Qian Yu said with a look of shame at the moment.


    "Senior Sister, you are not to blame for this, it is my poor guard!"


    Taixing immediately took the initiative to take responsibility.


    "Void Yin and Yang Instrument, can this allow you to contact Uncle Qian?"


    Ye Fan''s attention was all attracted by this thing.


    "Yes, it''s a pity that it''s almost impossible to get this thing back now. It''s already very good that we can save this life!"


    Lu Xuan nodded, showing a sad expression like Qian Yu.


    "Senior Sister, Junior Sister, I don''t know if this guy is good or evil, you don''t need to be like that!"


    Huang An glared at Ye Fan, comforting the two human beings Qian Yu.


    "No wonder you set up an enchantment to hide here, but if you want to wait for Tianzhou to save you, it will be a year of the monkey!"


    Ye Fan finally understood these people in front of him.


    Heroes of the Quartet, after arriving in the wasteland, were unlucky again and again.


    "When our master elects a new emperor, he will come to us immediately, can he go out then?"


    Huang An did not approve of Ye Fan''s words and defended.


    "Hehe, the four of you lived too peacefully, I''m afraid you don''t understand the situation in the universe!"


    Ye Fan chuckled after hearing it, only to feel that Huang An''s thinking was too simple.


    "What do you mean by this? Wouldn''t our master come over?"


    Ye Fan''s words made Qian Yu all anxious.


    "Uncle Qian won''t do that. I''m afraid that before the appearance of the new king, Tianzhou has already been in chaos. Then how can Uncle Qian care about you? Now the wasteland is full of the eyes of the purple flame king. It has been Looking for you, hiding here is not a long-term solution!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, but had already calculated all the situations Qian Yu and the four would face.


    "Who are you and why do you say that? Are you trying to scare us?"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Qian Yu''s four complexions changed drastically.


    Ye Fan''s words were not unreasonable, and even made them speechless, but this also gave birth to more fear.


    As for Ye Fan''s identity, they couldn''t believe that if Ye Fan really came out alive, Human Sovereign should have come out too.


    "To tell you the truth, the three seniors, Human Emperor, Gu Tan, and Lu Sheng are all dead, but they have made me, and I can save you!"


    Ye Fan revealed this extremely important news.


    "You... are you really Ye Fan?"


    Qian Yu''s eyes flickered, and at this moment he finally believed Ye Fan''s words.


    "Master sister, this guy is unobtrusive and full of big talk. How could Ye Fan show off against us with a strange head, and his cultivation base aura is very abnormal, I think he wants to murder us!"


    Huang An''s impression of Ye Fan was extremely bad.


    "Well, I don''t want to explain my identity anymore. You only need to know that if you want to be safe now, you can only retrieve the Void Yin and Yang Yi and contact Qian Bo!"


    Ye Fan concluded the only way.


    If you don''t get this thing, not only Qian Yu and the four will be in danger at any time, but Ye Fan will also be completely trapped in the alien world.


    "You want us to attack the Purple Flame Realm King, isn''t this sending us to death?"


    When Huang An heard Ye Fan''s words, he was anxious.


    "Huang An, he...he seems to be right. He can''t get the Void Yin-Yang Ritual. Sooner or later we will die here. Tianzhou is too messy. It''s hard for the master to think of us!"


    Lu Xuan gradually recognized Ye Fan''s meaning at this moment.


    "Hahaha, there is no need to attack, we are already here, and today is the end of you humans!"


    A moment of laughter cut through the dark space and came to the ears of Ye Fan and others.


    "No, it''s from the Purple Flame Realm King. Could the Purple Flame Realm King come?"


    Hearing this voice, the expressions of everyone present changed drastically.


    Ye Fan''s complexion also sank. He didn''t expect the aliens to appear at this time.


    In the darkness, a pair of terrifying eyes are constantly emerging, locking Ye Fan and others.


    The eyes are densely packed, thousands of them, and it is creepy.


    "Sure enough, he belongs to the Purple Flame Realm King!"


    Ye Fan felt around and found that most of them were tigers.


    "Boy, we meet again, I really want to thank you for not killing!"


    A giant tiger walked in front, its eyes shot directly at Ye Fandao.


    "It turned out to be you, you came really fast!"


    Ye Fan glanced at the giant tiger and said lightly.


    "Boy, you really belong to the Purple Flame Realm King, and you brought these beasts to attack us!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s conversation with Giant Tiger, Huang An was furious and rebuked loudly.


    At this moment, the three of Qian Yu looked at Ye Fan with unfamiliar eyes, and there was no trace of trust that had just been born.


    "One-armed golden apes, kill them all!"


    Ye Fan didn''t explain much to Qian Yu and the four, just looked at the one-armed golden ape in front of him.


    "Okay, I like fighting or something the most, hahaha!"


    The one-armed golden ape laughed, and then directly killed the alien army.

 Chapter 3107： Against the alien

    "This����"


    Regarding the one-armed golden ape''s sudden shot, Qian Yu and the others were first taken aback, and then rushed towards the alien army.


    At this moment, whether Ye Fan was suspected or not, killing the aliens was the top priority.


    The two sides were fighting, and the most calm one was Ye Fan.


    At this moment, with his hands on his back, his body flashed before the giant tiger.


    "You...you can''t escape this disaster today!"


    Seeing Ye Fan who suddenly appeared in front of him, the giant tiger was startled and said tremblingly.


    "I''ll let you go, you came in time, where is the Purple Flame Demon Tiger?"


    Ye Fan glanced at the giant tiger, then his gaze swept around.


    He let go of the giant tiger, not for mercy, but for purpose.


    "You... are you waiting for us to arrive? You lunatic!"


    After Juhu understood Ye Fan''s true thoughts, he was shocked.


    "I''ll ask again, where is the Purple Flame Demon Tiger?"


    Ye Fan stared, his voice gloomy.


    "Boy, to deal with you, you don''t need Lord Jingwang to come forward, I''m enough!"


    A roar came out, and at the same time a fierce blue-haired tiger came out.


    The body of this tiger is exactly twice the size of the tigers around it.


    "Master Huashui, this is the human being who killed many of our brothers. I hope Master will avenge everyone!"


    The giant tiger immediately came to Huashui''s side, flattering.


    "Master Huashui? Look at your appearance, are you a general under Ziyan Devil Tiger?"


    Ye Fan looked at Huashui Dao with a slightly surprised look.


    "Exactly, it''s too late to be afraid now, you little human, you don''t know the heights of the sky, you dare to fight against the Purple Flame Realm King with the help of the monkeys, today this general will come to educate you!"


    Hua Shui looked proud and burst out with a majestic breath.


    Huashui has not reached Wuyuan, but already possesses the strength of Wuyuan.


    "Unexpectedly, there is also a half-gaki state among the aliens!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Fan murmured to himself.


    The breath of Huashui is around Banyuanqizhong, which is higher than that of Qian Yu.


    "Master sister, that person is facing Huashui, he is in danger!"


    Yingjie from the Quartet had been paying attention to Ye Fan''s every move, and at this moment, Lu Xuan was a little worried.


    "Isn''t this kid always crazy, what does he do?"


    Huang An said coldly.


    "You can''t say that. Looking at his current state, he is definitely not from the Purple Flame Realm King. We should help him!"


    Taixing expressed his opinion.


    "This may be their bitter trick to break our resistance, and besides, this kid doesn''t have a monkey. That monkey is so powerful, he will naturally save him!"


    Huang An still refused.


    "Master sister, we all listen to you. If he doesn''t help us or something happens, we will be very passive if he doesn''t help us or something happens!"


    "Yes, multiple friends, multiple paths!"


    Taixing and Lu Xuan ignored Huang An''s words and all looked at Qian Yu.


    "Do it, don''t let Huashui succeed!"


    Qian Yu pondered for a moment, then gave a light call, and rushed towards Ye Fan''s position first.


    "Yep?"


    Perceiving the arrival of Sifang Yingjie, both Ye Fan and Hua Shui frowned.


    "These **** are really looking for death!"


    Hua Shui screamed and roared constantly.


    As for Ye Fan, he was a little speechless.


    He didn''t need Hero Sifang''s rescue at all.


    "You take care of yourself, don''t care about me!"


    Ye Fan turned his head and said to Yingjie Quartet.


    "Boy, you also have a little ability for that monkey, don''t pretend now, even if you are the real Ye Fan, you can''t be Huashui''s opponent, this guy is not weaker than the ordinary Wuyuan powerhouse!"


    Huang An snorted, he still didn''t want to save Ye Fan, but it was hard to disobey Qian Yu''s order.


    "you guys����"


    Ye Fan was even more speechless for a while.


    This group of people didn''t see through his cultivation level, didn''t feel Ye Fan''s unfathomableness, but inferred that Ye Fan was a weak person through Ye Fan''s failure to act.


    After all, Ye Fan didn''t take any action during the entire appearance, and the murder was handed over to the One-armed Golden Ape, so it was reasonable to think so.


    "Well, let me see the strength of your Quartet Heroes!"


    Ye Fan simply waved his sleeves and stood aside.


    Hua Shui was not worthy of becoming Ye Fan''s opponent at all, and what Ye Fan had to wait for was the Purple Flame Realm King.


    "Huh, it''s really useless!"


    After hearing this, Huang An snorted, only to feel that he had guessed it.


    "Huang An, don''t say a few words, don''t hurry up!"


    Qian Yu glanced at Ye Fan apologetically, and at the same time scolded Huang Andao.


    "Sifang Xuanqi, kill Da Mo!"


    Qian Yu''s voice fell, and the four of them showed their power with great understanding.


    "Swipe..."


    A halo formed from the center of the four, gathering the power of the four in one place.


    Huashui''s power is stronger than any of the four. They can only do this if they want to deal with Huashui.


    "go with����"


    Along with Qian Yu''s flick, all the forces gathered by the four were attacked, turned into a stream of light, and shot straight at Huashui''s huge body.


    "Roar����"


    Facing the attack, Hua Shui directly let out a roar, and a group of fiery flames burst out of the tiger''s mouth, burning the strength of Qian Yu frantically.


    "Chichichichi..."


    In the dark space, a raging fire suddenly emerged, and the light source in the flame still bloomed with dazzling brilliance.


    "Square Hero, really has some ability!"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan couldn''t help but speak.


    Being able to fight Huashui has already shown the strength of the Quartet Heroes.


    If it weren''t for all the cultivation bases of the Emperor and Lu Sheng, Ye Fan might have difficulty surpassing Heroes of the Four Sides.


    "Uncle Chamber''s disciple, not bad!"


    Ye Fan respected Chamber even more in his heart.


    "Dare to hurt your lord, it''s almost death!"


    As Qian Yu and the four were contending with Huashui, the one-armed golden ape bombarded and killed most of the alien fighters, and finally arrived at this moment.


    While talking, the one-armed golden ape directly blasted a punch.


    This punch caused the space to generate strong winds, ripples and constant tremors.


    "Wuyuan Realm!"


    After feeling this punch, Hua Shui immediately changed his complexion and mobilized most of his strength to resist the one-armed golden ape.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, Hua Shui was directly knocked out, the huge tiger''s chest collapsed, and several ribs were forcibly interrupted by the punch of the one-armed golden ape.


    "Ok... so perverted!"


    Seeing this scene, Qian Yu and others were all dumbfounded, and subconsciously stopped their movements.


    With Huashui''s strength, it can already fight against ordinary Wuyuan strong, but it is not the opponent of the one-armed golden ape at all, and it can''t even catch one of its moves.


    "You...you, an alien traitor, actually recognize a human as the master, the realm king and the alien king will not let you go!"


    Hua Shui''s face was full of pain, and at this moment he scolded the one-armed golden ape.


    "Lao Tzu is a demon, not a different kind, go to hell!"


    The one-armed golden ape roared, and hit Huashui again with a punch.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, Hua Shui''s huge body almost fell apart, dying of being smashed.

 Chapter 3108： Kill Xiang Jiuyang

    "Get on the road!"


    The one-armed golden ape screamed, and the third punch had already appeared.


    "Wait!"


    A voice appeared, and this moment interrupted the one-armed golden ape''s attack.


    "My lord, what''s your order?"


    The one-armed golden ape looked at Ye Fan, with a puzzled expression on his face.


    The only person it listened to was Ye Fan.


    "Hey, what are you doing? Why don''t you kill Huashui?"


    "Hua Shui is the number one general under the Purple Flame Realm King. If it were removed, it would be equivalent to beheading his right arm!"


    Qian Yu was also puzzled by Ye Fan''s words, and they were very anxious.


    Ye Fan did not answer everyone''s questions, but looked at Hua Shui and asked faintly:


    "Purple Flame Realm King, where is it located this time?"


    "Your kid wants to know the whereabouts of the realm king, do you still want to provoke the realm king?"


    After hearing this, Hua Shui laughed.


    "You only need to answer my question!"


    Ye Fan said blankly.


    "Just relying on you monkey plus these three-legged cat kung fu people, the realm king can pinch you to death with one hand!"


    Hua Shui snorted.


    "I look forward to this moment and tell me the exact location of the Purple Flame Realm King!"


    Ye Fan smiled faintly, then said.


    "Since you want to die, then I will fulfill you. I am not afraid to tell you that the realm king is now in the Nine Suns realm. If you really have a seed, go find it!"


    Huashui looked grim.


    "Nine Suns Realm! Very good!"


    Ye Fan nodded slowly when he heard this, then looked at the one-armed golden ape and said, "Kill it!"


    "Okay!"


    After the one-armed golden ape reacted, the one-armed giant fist that had been held in the air was finally swept down.


    "boom!"


    There was a muffled sound, blood splashed, and there were traces of white material in it, Hua Shui''s head was directly blown by the one-armed golden ape.


    "Jian... The general is dead! Hurry... go back and inform Lord Jingwang!"


    "Back, fast back!"


    Seeing the one-armed golden ape die, many of the alien army around them collapsed without a fight, and quickly retreated to the rear.


    "Hahaha, it''s really a pleasure this time, I haven''t killed so happily in the Demon Realm!"


    The one-armed golden ape licked the blood on his hand, and laughed abnormally at this moment.


    "Golden Ape, you have another goal."


    Ye Fan said faintly, his eyes were already looking at a position while speaking.


    "Yes, my lord!"


    The one-armed golden ape was extremely intelligent, and immediately understood it, and rushed towards it.


    "No... don''t kill me, give me another chance!"


    Where Ye Fan was looking, a giant tiger was fleeing hurriedly, but the fear in his heart made him unable to escape.


    It knew that it was impossible to escape under Ye Fan''s hands.


    "There is only one chance, you can meet your brother!"


    Ye Fan said expressionlessly, just as he watched the giant tiger transform into blood mist under the giant fist of the one-armed golden ape.


    When all the aliens were eliminated, Ye Fan, Qian Yu and others returned to the original enchantment position.


    "Thank you for saving me just now!"


    Ye Fan glanced at the four Qian Yu, his eyes a little complicated.


    He really did not expect that Qian Yu and the four would take the initiative to rescue him, even though one of them was extremely reluctant to save.


    "Hua Shui is very dangerous, we can''t see through your strength, but you have never made a move, we don''t want you to have an accident, otherwise it may not help us again!"


    Qian Yu slowly explained at this moment, and finally glanced at the one-armed golden ape.


    At this moment, they are in a dilemma and urgently need the help of the strong, the one-armed golden ape is the absolute strong.


    "Your thoughts are very thorough!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing after hearing this, but Qian Yu didn''t expect Qian Yu to take this into consideration and hit the One-armed Golden Ape.


    "That...that, I was really sorry just now, we wronged you, and thought you really were..."


    After the explanation, Qian Yu immediately apologized to Ye Fan.


    "It''s okay, I might want to crooked when I put it on me. I let go of the giant tiger, just to use him to lead to the Purple Flame Realm King. I didn''t expect to lead to Huashui in the end!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand, telling the original plan in his heart.


    "Boy, it''s not that I said you, your monkey is indeed strong, but it is impossible to be the opponent of the Purple Flame Realm King. We are fighting the Purple Flame Realm King, just looking for death!"


    Huang An heard Ye Fan''s words and became speechless again.


    "If we don''t play against the Purple Flame Realm King, then we are waiting for death, waiting for death or looking for death, which one do you choose?"


    Ye Fan asked.


    "This����"


    Huang An was instantly dumb after hearing this, and couldn''t answer this question at all.


    "Everything is a death, I might as well fight the Purple Flame Realm King to win a ray of life, what do you think?"


    Ye Fan continued to speak, looking at Qian Yu with questioning eyes.


    "This... what is your specific plan now? We only have a few dozen people left. It is extremely difficult to obtain the Void Yin-Yang Instrument!"


    Qian Yu was gradually moved by Ye Fan, and said with a serious and sad expression.


    "The plan is very simple. Attack the Nine Suns Realm, kill the Purple Flame Realm King, and obtain the Void Yin and Yang Instrument!"


    Ye Fan said simply.


    "What...what?"


    The four Qian Yu were shocked when they heard this, and for a while they felt that there was a problem with their ears.


    They originally thought that Ye Fan would devise some strategies to routine the Purple Flame Realm King and obtain the Void Yin and Yang Instrument. They never thought that Ye Fan''s plan was so simple.


    "Boy, I''m not like you for joking. You know how terrible the Nine Suns Realm is. There is a strange base camp in this area. When we get there, we may not even see the Purple Flame Realm King!"


    Huang An''s exaggerated expression was extremely speechless to Ye Fan.


    "Yes, I agree with this, and killing the Purple Flame Realm King is also a fantasy. Let''s think about a feasible strategy!"


    Taixing nodded at this moment.


    "The situation in Tianzhou is tense. I don''t have time to spend here. If you don''t go, I will go alone!"


    Ye Fan said simply.


    "This... don''t be impulsive, this will only kill you in vain!"


    Qian Yu looked at Ye Fan, already anxious.


    Taixing and others are also helpless and impatient.


    "Golden Ape, let''s go, it''s going to be a big deal this time!"


    Ye Fan glanced at the one-armed golden ape and said with a smile.


    "Okay!"


    The one-armed golden ape nodded, there was no fear in his eyes, only excitement.


    "He... he is really crazy!"


    Looking at the back of Ye Fan and the one-armed golden ape, Lu Xuan couldn''t help but sighed.


    "Master sister, what are we going to do? Are you watching him go to death?"


    Taixing''s eyes contain worry and kind thoughts, and he looks at Qian Yudao.


    "I... I don''t know, let me think about it again!"


    Qian Yu''s complexion was complex, and his mind was extremely confused at the moment.


    "He wants to die, we don''t stop, but we must never die with him!"


    Huang An kept shaking his head.


    "This person... who is it?"


    Qian Yu whispered to himself, and gradually made a decision in his mind.

 Chapter 3109： Summoner

    Outside the wasteland, one person and one monkey were galloping fast, it was Ye Fan and the one-armed golden ape.


    "My lord, is that Purple Flame Realm King a strong?"


    One-armed Golden Ape asked on the way.


    "He is one of the Nine Great Realm Kings of a different kind, and his strength will certainly not be weak. Why, there are times when you are afraid?"


    Ye Fan looked at the one-armed golden ape with interest.


    "My lord is joking, how can I be afraid? But if he has a lot of subordinates, he will be afraid that he will not be able to take care of you!"


    The One-armed Golden Ape shook his head and said loyally.


    "Haha, are you as confused as the Sifang Yingjie? I don''t need your care, and I have to find some of your companions!"


    Ye Fan chuckled lightly.


    "Companion? What does your lord mean?"


    The one-armed golden ape said in surprise.


    "My current spiritual power is still strong. Although I can no longer summon monsters of Wuyuan realm like you, I can still summon some monsters of Ancient Sage realm!"


    Ye Fan explained while galloping.


    "My lord is going to open the door of the demon world again!"


    The one-armed golden ape suddenly understood and became a little excited.


    Team fighting is better than fighting alone.


    "I don''t know how many outliers there are in the Nine Suns Realm now. If you can find a helper, please find a helper!"


    Ye Fan nodded slowly, and at the same time he stopped his speeding body, and the vast monster power wafted from his body.


    "Swipe..."


    Although located in a heterogeneous world, the gate of the demon world can still be forcibly opened here.


    The void of the alien world was forcibly torn apart by the gate of the demon world. Under the endless green light, it was a special portal.


    Inside the portal, the demon beast roared continuously, and the demon spirit was surging.


    "Come out and help me!"


    Some cold sweat appeared on Ye Fan''s forehead, and he was constantly releasing his strength at this moment.


    "Boom!"


    The gate of the demon world gradually trembled, and one after another, powerful monsters walked out of the gate of the demon world and came to Ye Fan and the one-armed golden ape.


    "Trans Sirius..."


    "Arctic Fire Horse..."


    The one-armed golden ape looked at the monster beasts that went out of the gate of the demon world, dancing with excitement.


    Ye Fan''s process of summoning monsters lasted for half an hour, and finally the gate of the demon world was forced to close because of Ye Fan''s lack of spirit.


    If the summoning continues, Ye Fan is extremely likely to be unable to control the monster beasts behind, and the backlash caused by this will inevitably not be worth the gain.


    After resting for a while, Ye Fan looked up at the dense group of monsters in front of him.


    In just half an hour, he had already summoned nearly a hundred monsters.


    The strength of these monster beasts are all in the realm of ancient sage, and they have become one-armed golden apes at this moment.


    "Don''t see your lord yet!"


    The one-armed golden ape has become the boss of these monsters and shouted at them.


    "See your lord!"


    In an instant, many monsters spoke at the same time, but those who could not speak showed respect by roaring.


    "You don''t need to be polite, I want to call you out to use your strength to kill the powerful enemy with me and smooth a place called the Nine Suns Realm!"


    Ye Fan simply explained.


    "I will follow the lord to the death!"


    The one-armed golden ape took the lead and said, now that there are so many younger brothers, the one-armed golden ape is particularly excited.


    Ye Fan nodded in satisfaction after hearing this, and took the lead in the front.


    However, as soon as Ye Fan traveled for a short distance, the monster beasts behind suddenly exploded and roared before the battle.


    "what happened?"


    Ye Fan frowned slightly after hearing this, but turned back to the back.


    "Roar����"


    Nearly a hundred monsters roared at this moment, and at the moment Ye Fan left, they surrounded more than 20 humans.


    "Master sister, this... are these all of the Purple Flame Realm King''s subordinates? The breath is so powerful!"


    A voice came from this group of humans, bringing Ye Fan a familiar feeling.


    "Go away!"


    After hearing this voice, Ye Fan immediately issued an order, and at the same time slowly emerged from the group of monsters.


    "Qian Yu, aren''t you afraid to go to the Nine Suns Realm? What are you doing here?"


    Ye Fan looked at the many figures in front of him, frowned and asked.


    It was Huang An, one of the four heroes who just spoke.


    "Ye Fan, they are..."


    At this moment, Qian Yu and the others still had their surprise and fear on the monsters beside them.


    "They are all my helpers, do you have anything to do when you come here? Tell me if you have something, don''t waste my time!"


    Ye Fan gave a simple explanation and urged at the same time.


    "helper!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s explanation, Qian Yu and others all appeared in shock.


    After sensing Ye Fan''s impatient gaze, Qian Yu finally reacted and hurriedly said:


    "Ye Fan, we thought about it, but decided to go on the road with you, one more person will have more strength!"


    "You want to help me?"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised after hearing this, his eyes flashed with joy.


    Qian Yu''s four are all powerhouses in the Banyuan realm. If they are willing to make a move, it is naturally best. This can give Ye Fan a lot of confidence.


    "Boy, I don''t know where you found these helpers, but our value is definitely higher than these monsters, don''t you..."


    Huang An looked at Ye Fan''s expression and said proudly.


    "Welcome to join. This is a road that cannot be turned back. If you fail, you will become benevolent!"


    Ye Fan interrupted Huang An''s words directly, and then continued to turn and walk forward.


    "Master sister, how do I feel that he is not very excited about our joining?"


    Qian Yu and the four followed Ye Fan, and Lu Xuan couldn''t help but mutter.


    "At this time, no one gets excited, and our participation only improves the odds of winning a little bit!"


    Qian Yu understood Ye Fan''s attitude.


    "Hmph, in the Nine Suns Realm, if he is in danger again, I will never save him again!"


    Huang An snorted, the thoughts in his heart were the same as Lu Xuan.


    The four of them seemed to be despised by Ye Fan at this moment.


    After three days and three nights, a huge light source finally appeared in front of Ye Fan and others.


    This light source is the plane of the Nine Suns.


    "You... have you been here before?"


    When Ye Fan stopped, Qian Yu immediately stepped forward and asked the doubts hidden in his heart these few days.


    For three days and three nights, Ye Fan has always led the way, and Ye Fan is more familiar with this place than Qian Yu''s four.


    "Not only familiar, I''ve been inside..."


    Ye Fan stared at the Nine Suns Realm not far away, and slowly recalled.


    At the beginning, he wanted to obtain the technique of pill formation, and was forcibly captured into the Nine Suns Realm, and became a member of the heterogeneous army.


    But also from this, he also came into contact with the human army led by Xuanyuanwen, and then he got out of trouble.


    Therefore, Ye Fan will never forget the place of Nine Suns.


    "Have been..."


    In response to Ye Fan''s answer, Qian Yu and the others all appeared incredulous.


    A human being, going deep into the hinterland of heterogeneous species, even the strong Wuyuan will die forever.

 Chapter 3110： Enemy meet

    "Everyone, get ready for battle!"


    Ye Fan''s gaze gradually shifted from the Nine Suns Realm to everyone present.


    "Just go in like this?"


    Qian Yu couldn''t help being surprised when he heard Ye Fan''s words.


    "Yes, kill!"


    Ye Fan nodded heavily and took the lead in speeding towards the Nine Suns Realm the next moment.


    "Roar����"


    Many monsters roared and followed Ye Fan''s steps.


    "This man is really a lunatic, I didn''t expect that we would go crazy with him!"


    Taixing was frightened by Ye Fan''s crazy state, and after shaking his head speechlessly, he had to keep up.


    At this moment, they have no retreat.


    "Everyone should be careful, as long as you find the Void Yin-Yang Instrument, you will immediately exit the Nine Suns Realm!"


    Qian Yu looked around at everyone and gave an order before rushing to the Nine Suns Realm.


    ...


    In the Nine Suns Realm, the tiger clan''s lair.


    Many different tiger races are located here and are discussing major issues.


    "Master Jing Wang, this time the killing of General Huashui has really lost the face of the tiger race. I ask to kill that human and the monkey, and avenge General Huashui!"


    Inside the lair, a yellow-haired tiger vigorously spoke.


    "Even Huashui is not that monkey''s opponent, let alone you? And that human strength is still unknown, we can''t take risks anymore!"


    The Purple Flame Realm King was entrenched in the first place, and his voice was low at this moment, with a trace of anger.


    "Master Realm King, the Tiger Clan has never suffered such a big loss. If we don''t cut the human alive, we are afraid that other races will laugh at us, and there is no place for the adult''s face!"


    The yellow-haired tiger continued to speak, defying death.


    "This realm king naturally knows that Lu Yan died in the hands of a human being, and this realm king and humans don''t share the same heavens!"


    The Purple Flame Realm Wang screamed.


    "What are the realm kings waiting for? Killing the humans in the desolate realm, so that we can also contribute!"


    Some subordinates follow the water.


    "Now that the situation is complicated, don''t be too rash..."


    A sad expression appeared in the eyes of the Purple Flame Realm King, and he slowly spoke. However, before he could finish his words, he was interrupted by an urgent voice from outside, "Master Realm King, the matter is not good, humans and some monsters have entered Our Nine Suns Realm!"


    "what?"


    Hearing this, the many tiger-like animals in the lair were all startled.


    "You... are you right?"


    The purple flame realm king''s expression also sank to the extreme in an instant, revealing a terrible danger.


    "No... that''s right, they have already killed!"


    The subordinates who informed him were extremely anxious.


    "Master Realm King, since ancient times, we have only attacked humans by aliens, and no humans have attacked us. We can''t wait any longer!"


    Many tiger species in the lair all have scarlet eyes.


    "Kill! Capture human beings alive, the king of the realm will cramp and skin them!"


    The Purple Flame Realm King roared, and the tiger roared into the sky.


    The entire Nine Suns Realm was completely boiling because of this order.


    ...


    At the periphery of the Nine Suns Realm, Ye Fan had led nearly a hundred monsters, and dozens of humans had killed them.


    In the eyes of normal people, attacking the Nine Suns by such a small amount of people is completely hitting the stone with the pebbles and killing themselves.


    However, the casualties of Ye Fan and others were very small. On the other hand, the aliens that emerged in the Nine Suns Realm fell in pieces.


    Although there are many alien species, many of them have not fully recovered, and their strength is not as good as in the past. Some don''t even mention the ancient sage realm, even the manifest sage realm.


    On the other hand, Ye Fan''s side, nearly a hundred monsters are all in the ancient sage realm, and the one-armed golden ape in the Wuyuan realm is holding down the scene. The worst among human beings is also the peak of the sage.


    Therefore, facing Ye Fan''s elite team, this alien could not resist.


    "Dare to be a human being, dare to attack the Nine Suns Realm, you can''t live or die!"


    When Ye Fan and the others were aggressively killing them, a few roars finally came out from the depths of the Nine Suns Realm.


    The many tiger leaders who had been meeting in the lair at this moment all came to Ye Fan and the others.


    "King of the Purple Flame Realm, quickly hand over the Void Yin and Yang Instrument, otherwise we will step down the Nine Sun Realm today!"


    Qian Yu walked out at this moment and roared at the Purple Flame Realm King.


    "It turns out that it''s you, a female baby, you really don''t know how high the sky is!"


    The purple flame realm king''s eyes were immediately attracted by Qian Yu, and he couldn''t help but sneered.


    "You Xiaoxiao, our Master Jing Wang is looking for you, but today you will send it to the door yourself!"


    A tiger clan leader beside the Purple Flame Realm King laughed.


    "Hmph, you destroy our tens of millions of human forces, and today we will avenge them!"


    Lu Xuan gave a light scream, with hatred in his eyes.


    "Hahaha, your strength is better than Xuanyuanwen''s, but you don''t have the brains of Xuanyuanwen. Your small vanguard force alone dares to head-on with us!"


    The Purple Flame Realm King burst out laughing, Qian Yu and the four were still too young in his eyes.


    "Er wait who killed General Huashui, stand up for yourself, so the king of the realm will give others a happy life, otherwise you will all die today!"


    The purple flame realm king''s laughter stopped abruptly and became majestic.


    "I killed it!"


    After hearing this, the one-armed golden ape walked out directly, his face full of provocation.


    "You are the monkey? I heard that you followed the orders of a human being. How about that human?"


    The Purple Flame Realm King had already noticed the huge one-armed golden ape and asked immediately.


    Everyone heard the news of the one-armed golden ape, but at this moment they were particularly curious about the humans behind it.


    "Purple Flame Realm King, is it me that you are looking for?"


    Before the one-armed golden monkey responded, a faint voice appeared from the crowd.


    At the same time, a figure gradually walked out, with a playful smile on his face.


    This person is Ye Fan, Ye Fan has been standing in the crowd, and the Purple Flame Realm King''s attention to humans is all attracted by Qian Yu, so Ye Fan was not paid attention to at all.


    "You... actually you..."


    The moment the Purple Flame Realm King saw Ye Fan, his complexion changed drastically, and a pair of tiger eyes showed infinite hatred.


    "I haven''t seen you for a while, I thought Master Jing Wang had forgotten me, hahaha!"


    Seeing the angry look of the Purple Flame Realm King, Ye Fan burst out laughing instead.


    "Even if the king of this realm is dead, he will never forget you!"


    The purple flame realm king chuckled his teeth, and the power of hatred on his body caused the tiger clan leaders around him to step back subconsciously.


    They have never seen the Purple Flame Realm King have such a temper.


    "What is their relationship, why is the Purple Flame Realm King so angry when he sees him?"


    "I don''t know, but I must be familiar with it before!"


    Qian Yu and the others watched this scene with a surprised look and whispered.


    "Purple Flame Realm King, goodbye that day, you vowed to kill me, but I didn''t expect that I would come to you now!"


    Ye Fan was calm and composed from beginning to end, and was not scared by the Purple Flame Realm King.


    "That''s right, you take the initiative to send it to the door this time, the king of the realm will keep you here anyway to pay homage to the spirit of the green flame in the sky!"


    Purple Flame Realm King''s eyes are full of obsessions and killing intent, which makes it even more terrifying.

 Chapter 3111： Official battle

    "Since you dare to come, you are not afraid, King Purple Flame Realm, you are too underestimating me!"


    Ye Fan''s face was cold, and at this moment gradually showed his domineering.


    "In the late half of the wall, do you think this can kill the king of the realm?"


    As a Wuyuan powerhouse, the Purple Flame Realm King had already broken Ye Fan''s cultivation base.


    "Later Banyuan! It turns out that his cultivation is stronger than us!"


    Upon hearing this word, Qian Yu and the others were all awakened, and they suddenly realized it.


    They couldn''t break Ye Fan''s cultivation base, it was indeed Ye Fan''s unfathomable.


    "If he is really Ye Fan, then this cultivation level will be improved too fast. Before, Ye Fan was only the peak of the ancient sage. In just a few months, how can he enter the late half wall!"


    Qian Yu thought about Ye Fan''s identity again, but found it still unbelievable.


    "Ye Fan is a legend. The master has a high opinion of him. Maybe there will be some miracles!"


    Lu Xuan''s eyes had the meaning of worship, and he already believed in Ye Fan''s identity.


    "Hmph, since this son is so powerful, why didn''t he make a move earlier? I think it''s just a bluff. What he has to rely on is the golden ape!"


    Huang An snorted, a little dissatisfied at the moment.


    Ye Fan suddenly became a master, which seemed unreasonable to them.


    "My lord, I will deal with this guy!"


    As soon as Huang An''s voice fell, the one-armed golden ape had already arrived in front of Ye Fan, looking at the Purple Flame Realm King with a wary expression.


    "Ye Fan, do you dare to come to the Nine Suns Realm and scream, do your confidence come from it? Well, today the King of the Realm will tear the monkey first, and then come to deal with you!"


    The purple flame realm king''s gaze was attracted by the one-armed golden ape, and he also exploded into a war.


    Wuyuan Realm looked down on Banyuan Realm, and in the eyes of the King of Purple Flame Realm, only the one-armed golden ape was worthy to be its true enemy.


    "Golden Ape, be careful, don''t force victory!"


    Ye Fan took a step back and exhorted the one-armed golden ape.


    At this moment, he is still not clear about the strength of the Purple Flame Realm King, knowing himself and the enemy can only survive a hundred battles.


    "My lord, don''t worry, I will kill it!"


    The One-armed Golden Ape roared, and a moment later he shook his giant fist and smashed it towards the Purple Flame Realm King.


    "I said, this kid is just bluffing, mainly relying on the one-armed golden ape!"


    When Huang An saw this scene, his heart suddenly became more balanced.


    "You can''t say that, his realm is indeed higher than ours!"


    Taixing shook his head slowly, disapproving what Huang An said.


    "In today''s Void, apart from the four of us, there is no Wuyuan strong in the younger generation. This person must be in a strange state. We might save him again later!"


    Huang An said confidently.


    "Okay, stop discussing this topic, watch the battle carefully, and hope that the golden ape can suppress the Purple Flame Realm King, so that we can remain invincible!"


    Qian Yu interrupted the arguing Taixing and Huang An, and at this moment all focused on the one-armed golden ape and the purple flame realm king who had already fought together.


    "The Monkey King is only brute force, what''s the use?"


    Facing the huge fist of the one-armed golden ape, the Purple Flame Realm King was not in a hurry. After a roar in his mouth, the tiger claws in front of him slammed to the ground.


    "Boom!"


    The land of the Nine Suns Realm trembles from this, shaking the sky and the earth.


    "Wow..."


    The ground under the one-armed golden ape was affected and directly collapsed. This made the one-armed golden ape''s punch completely missed and did not land on the purple flame realm king.


    "sinister!"


    The one-armed golden ape had never expected this scene at all. After suffering a loss, he immediately jumped high, swooped down from above, and smashed towards the Purple Flame Realm King.


    "This blow, I see how you resist it!"


    "Humph!"


    After the Purple Flame Realm King felt it, he snorted coldly. At this moment, he opened his huge mouth in the blood basin and jumped up, biting away at the giant fist of the one-armed golden ape.


    "The Purple Flame Realm King, too crazy!"


    "The master has always talked about the blood and cruelty of the different kind, and I finally saw it today!"


    Qian Yu''s four faces were full of astonishment.


    The Purple Flame Realm King bit the giant fist, this move didn''t seem to have any advantage.


    "boom!"


    In the end, the mighty fist power and the terrifying tiger howl power all erupted in the air, and the breath of the Wuyuan strong man rippled around, causing everyone to retreat violently, but Ye Fan still stood in place with his hands on his back, calm and relaxed.


    "You are right, Golden Ape is indeed not the opponent of the Purple Flame Realm King!"


    Ye Fan turned his head and glanced at Qian Yu and the others, then slowly nodded.


    "We will help Golden Ape!"


    Qian Yu replied immediately.


    "No, I''ll deal with the Purple Flame Realm King, you can solve it under his hand, it shouldn''t be difficult!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand to stop Qian Yu and the others.


    "Can you really deal with the Purple Flame Realm King?"


    Qian Yu''s beautiful eyes were full of doubt.


    "Haha, I have a grudge against it, it shouldn''t be killed by me, who should kill it?"


    Ye Fan just chuckled when he heard it. The next moment his body flashed, he disappeared in front of Qian Yu and the four.


    "Boom!"


    The battle between the One-armed Golden Ape and the Purple Flame Realm King is still continuing, but the former has been completely suppressed by the latter.


    Under the sharp fangs of the Purple Flame Realm King, the one-armed golden ape''s giant fist had become bloody.


    After the two sides competed with brute force, they were more powerful than Wuyuan''s strength, and the one-armed golden ape was obviously not the opponent of the Purple Flame Realm King at this moment.


    "You reptile, I will never lose to you!"


    The one-armed golden ape is a militant. Although weak, he is still full of fighting spirit and confidence.


    "Pocket Monkey, you are four levels worse than me, how can you beat me? It''s ridiculous!"


    Regarding the persistence of the one-armed golden ape, the Purple Flame Realm King dismissed it, and Huya had gradually embedded in the heart of the one-armed golden ape.


    "Golden Ape, take a rest first!"


    At this moment, a faint voice appeared from behind the one-armed golden ape.


    "My lord, give me some more time!"


    When the one-armed golden ape heard this voice, he was unwilling to say immediately.


    "Enough, there is a huge gap between your strengths, you really are not its opponent!"


    Ye Fan interrupted the words of the one-armed golden ape, showing the slightest majesty.


    "Yes!"


    Hearing this, the one-armed golden ape, regardless of the injury on his hand, forcibly pulled out his arm and ended the battle altogether.


    "Boy, it''s gone, you will die faster!"


    The one-armed golden ape withdrew from the battle, leaving only Ye Fan and the Purple Flame Realm King in midair.


    "Purple Flame Realm King, do you think I''m still the kid you slaughtered before?"


    Ye Fan chuckled after hearing it, and asked back.


    Through the battle between the One-armed Golden Ape and the Purple Flame Realm King, he has clearly understood the current strength of the Purple Flame Realm King, and he has no worries in his heart.


    "Your strength has indeed improved very quickly, but the realm king is faster than you, and you will never have the chance to defeat the realm king!"


    Purple Flame Realm King said very arrogantly.


    "The opportunity is now!"


    Ye Fan only faintly responded when he heard it, and a dazzling star gradually appeared in his palm after a moment, and a long sword slowly emerged.


    In a short time, the stars shine in the sky, and the sword is full of energy.

 Chapter 3112： Kill Ziyan

    "So strong sword power, this sword is extraordinary!"


    Lu Xuan was also a sword user, and was immediately attracted by the long sword in Ye Fan''s hand.


    "Could this be the rumored Nine-Star Divine Sword, is he really the son of Heavenly Daoist Ye Fan?"


    Qian Yu''s eyes were full of surprise, and couldn''t help being surprised.


    "It seems that we all misunderstood him before, and what he said has always been the truth!"


    Taixing also began to believe in Ye Fan''s identity.


    At the moment, Huang An alone did not speak out of the four of them. He was just paying close attention to Ye Fan''s situation. In the end, all of this had to speak with his strength.


    "Purple Flame Realm King, now you have recovered to the lower-grade seventh-level realm, and the speed is indeed fast enough, let me learn your strength now!"


    After Ye Fan summoned the Nine Stars Divine Sword, he began to wield the long sword and officially declared war.


    The powerful half-wall force was injected into the Nine-Star Divine Sword, causing Ye Fan''s body to be completely transformed into a sea of ??stars.


    "Boy, it''s you who is asking for a dead end!"


    After the Purple Flame Realm King roared, his power became even more terrifying.


    "Sword of Yaoguang, go!"


    Ye Fan kept wielding the Nine Stars Divine Sword until a sword light was cut out.


    This sword light has the phantom of a unicorn, full of auspicious aura, passing all the way, as if to cut away evil things.


    "The tiger roars the mountains and rivers!"


    The roar of the king beast of the purple flame realm continued, just like mountains and rivers, rippling with infinite power.


    At this moment, the power of the Wuyuan strong man in the later stage of the lower grade is fully revealed.


    "Roar����"


    In the roar of the Purple Flame Realm King, Ye Fan''s Yaoguang Sword actually showed a trace of fatigue, and the Qilin Phantom had become like nothing.


    "interesting!"


    When Ye Fan saw this, he chuckled, not panicking.


    "Boy, you weren''t born when the king of this realm was in the void. Fighting with the king of this realm, you are still too tender!"


    The Purple Flame Realm King took the opportunity to speak.


    However, although the sword of Yaoguang was broken, Ye Fan''s body did not appear in the roar. At this moment, Ye Fan did not know where he had gone.


    "Boy, don''t pretend to be a fool!"


    Purple Flame Realm King looked around, extremely gloomy and full of guard.


    "Purple Flame Realm King, are you scared like this? Then try this again!"


    Ye Fan''s voice suddenly appeared from behind the Purple Flame Realm King, and at the same time the Nine-Star Divine Sword pierced the Purple Flame Realm King''s back with a stronger starlight.


    It was also the sword of Yaoguang, but at the moment it was twenty times stronger.


    "You...sneak attack!"


    The Purple Flame Realm King was anxious now, using his whole body strength to resist the Nine Stars Divine Sword.


    However, the sharp light flashed on the Nine Stars Divine Sword, and the whole process was like a broken bamboo, directly breaking through the layers of the purple flame realm king''s defense.


    "puff����"


    The defense dissipated, and the Nine Stars Divine Sword smoothly pierced into the Purple Flame Realm King''s body and penetrated the Purple Flame Realm King''s spine.


    "Roar����"


    The intense pain caused the Purple Flame Realm King to be speechless for a while, and could only make a hysterical roar.


    "Master Jing Wang! How could this be..."


    "This...this is impossible, Lord Realm King cannot lose to a human kid!"


    Looking at the Purple Flame Realm King who was pierced by the Nine Stars Divine Sword in the air, many tiger races and alien species were unacceptable for a while, and even tears appeared in their eyes.


    "This...this is too fierce, two moves...no...this is just one move, defeating the Purple Flame Realm King!"


    Many human beings were dumb, staring at the scene in midair dumbfounded.


    "Ye Fan is afraid that he has already reached the pinnacle of the half-wall realm. Otherwise, how could he defeat the Purple Flame Realm King so easily, you know this is one of the nine great realm kings!"


    Lu Xuan couldn''t help but speak.


    I can only use this statement to relieve the inner shock.


    "Really...really awesome!"


    Huang An''s tone was trembling, and he was convinced at the moment.


    "Purple Flame Realm King, killing you is actually very simple, your promotion is not as good as mine!"


    After Ye Fan pierced through the body of the Purple Flame Realm King, he said coldly, followed by a sudden pull.


    "brush����"


    Large swaths of blood splashed out and fell on the ground, just like a shower of blood. This action caused the Purple Flame Realm King to grin in pain again.


    "Humans are sinister, they will only win by sneak attacks!"


    The Purple Flame Realm King refused to accept this result and immediately gritted his teeth.


    "Purple Flame Realm King, save your energy, tell me where the Void Yin-Yang Instrument is, I''ll give you a happy one!"


    Ye Fan lifted the Nine Stars Divine Sword and directly placed it on the neck of the Purple Flame Realm King.


    After the Purple Flame Realm King was pierced into the body by the Nine Stars Divine Sword, the power of the stars in his body was raging, and he was already seriously injured at this moment, unable to resist, but his tone and attitude were still tough:


    "Boy, it turns out that you are here for the Void Yin-Yang Ritual. Even if the realm king died, he would not give it to you. If you can''t go back, there will be other realm kings to avenge this realm king!"


    "It turns out that you know the function of Void Yin-Yang Instrument. We stay here. Have you ever thought about the pros and cons for the heterogeneous?"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke, and asked seriously.


    "As long as you stay here, one day you will be killed by the same kind of king of this realm. The king of this realm will never let you out. Do it!"


    The purple flame realm king headed horizontally, and said very simply.


    "Well, today I will level the Nine Suns Realm, even if I turn this place upside down, I will find out the Void Yin-Yang Yi, but before that, I will take all of your brothers out and make a few tigers. Fur coat!"


    Ye Fan''s face was full of ruthlessness, and at the same time, with a stroke of the Nine Stars Divine Sword, a sword light flashed, directly cutting a tiger clan leader of the late Gu clan into two.


    "Don''t go too far, dare to destroy the Nine Suns Realm, you will become the primary target of the entire alien!"


    The tragic death of his men touched a nerve of the Purple Flame Realm King.


    "The primary target to kill? This is a good description, hahahaha!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing when he heard this word.


    "Why are you laughing? Are you crazy?"


    Ye Fan''s laughter upset the Purple Flame Realm King.


    "Your different king has already been wiped out by me, and I dare to kill the other king, let alone you and this mere Nine Suns Realm, let''s accept your fate!"


    Ye Fan slowly explained.


    "You...what did you say, you destroyed the ghost of another king, this...it''s impossible..."


    After hearing this, the Purple Flame Realm King looked unbelievable, even a little desperate.


    "One-armed Golden Ape, it''s time for you to show it, the Purple Flame Realm King has lost the ability to resist, slaughter the Nine Suns Realm, not leaving one!"


    Ye Fan looked at the one-armed golden ape immediately, and gave orders.


    "My lord, don''t worry!"


    When the one-armed golden ape heard the fight and killing, he became excited.


    "It doesn''t want to hand over the Void Yin-Yang Instrument. I can only kill it. Can you find the Void Yin-Yang Instrument?"


    After Ye Fan gave the order to the one-armed golden ape, he immediately looked at Qian Yu''s four human beings.


    "This... as long as the Void Yin-Yang Instrument is in the Nine Suns Realm, we will have a way to find it!"


    Qian Yu nodded and nodded slowly.


    "Very good, then today we will level the Nine Suns Realm, and let these aliens taste the power of our humans!"


    Ye Fan smiled with satisfaction, and the nine-star divine sword directly pierced the head of the Purple Flame Realm King.


    "brush����"


    The sword pierced the skull, blood was splashed, and a generation of realm kings fell.

 Chapter 3113： New situation

    "Jing... Master Jing is dead!"


    Seeing that the huge head of the Purple Flame Realm Wang was pierced by the Nine Stars Divine Sword, many strangers all made panic sounds.


    The Purple Flame Realm King was killed, which made them unbelievable.


    "Aliens do a lot of evil, and they are the greatest enemy of mankind. Today, I will pacify the nine suns and eliminate harm to mankind!"


    Ye Fan drew the Nine-Star Divine Sword from the head of the Purple Flame Realm King, and held the Long Kong Dao high.


    "Kill, level the Nine Suns Realm!"


    When many humans heard Ye Fan''s voice, they were greatly encouraged in a moment, and a surging fighting spirit appeared in their eyes.


    "Ye Fan, it really is extraordinary!"


    The four Qian Yu looked at Ye Fan''s figure at the moment, only to feel extremely tall.


    At this moment, they no longer have any doubts about Ye Fan''s identity.


    "Ye Fan, do you... if you dare to kill the King of Killing, you will become the number one enemy of the alien. Don''t want to leave this world now!"


    After many leaders were angry, they all rushed to Ye Fan desperately.


    At this moment, they just want to avenge the Purple Flame Realm King.


    "Does it depend on you?"


    Ye Fan sneered when he saw it, and cut out a bright sword light directly.


    "Qian Yu, I and the Golden Ape will deal with these alien species. You quickly search for the Void Yin and Yang Instrument, this is the key!"


    Ye Fan urged the four Qian Yu while fighting against many leaders.


    "it is good!"


    After hearing this, Qian Yu agreed, and the three of Huang An urged some strength.


    The four people were sitting together, and the void around them was showing ripples, causing some special changes.


    "Kill! Whoever avenges the realm king today is the new supreme of the tiger clan!"


    Ye Fan and the others were offensive violently, but the aliens seemed to be desperate.


    Above the Nine Suns, there were thousands of different kinds, and Ye Fan and others had all emerged.


    "Ho **** ho ho..."


    The nearly a hundred monster beasts Ye Fan summoned all roared and began a fierce battle.


    Numerous monsters formed a defensive circle, surrounding Qian Yu and the four in the center, avoiding them from being affected by aliens.


    "brush����"


    Qian Yu and the four of them opened their eyes at the same time, looking at the depths of the Nine Suns Realm.


    "Ye Fan, we have sensed the Void Yin and Yang Instrument, it should be hidden somewhere by the Purple Flame Realm King!"


    Qian Yu immediately said excitedly.


    "Get in right now!"


    Ye Fan immediately roared after hearing it, and killed the last leader in his body with a sword, and rushed into the depths of Nine Suns Realm first.


    "I didn''t expect us to have such a time, it is simply a great shame for us!"


    Looking at the unstoppable Ye Fan, all the aliens felt frustrated and finally began to lose their fighting spirit.


    As for Ye Fan, he is getting closer and closer to his goal.


    Ye Fan stepped down on the Nine Suns today. If he can''t void the Yin Yang Ritual, he will definitely die in a different world.


    ...


    At the same time, Xianzhou, the ancient sacred mountain.


    This time, apart from the twelve heavenly father, the entire sacred mountain was full of cultivators.


    Most of them are high-ranking people with a strong aura, and some are young people with good strength.


    Lu Hongfei, Meng Li, Dao Wuhen and others were on the list.


    "See you deities!"


    The crowd bowed to Twelve Heavens.


    "All are free. Calling everyone here is to discuss important matters. This will be a change in the history of Qianlong Tianyu. Let''s come up with ideas and talk about them!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong stood up and said aloud.


    "God is talking about the position of the emperor?"


    Someone immediately said excitedly.


    "Exactly, Human Sovereign is the leader of Qianlong Tianyu, and even the power of Void nowadays. He has a noble position and does not establish a Human Sovereign. It is hard to fight against aliens!"


    Wang Xuantiangong nodded slowly.


    "God, then your majesty..."


    Dao Wuhen''s face was sad and couldn''t help interrupting Wang Xuantian''s justice.


    "Anyone who enters the battlefield trapped in the ancient realm, even the people of Wuyuan, can hardly survive. His Majesty the Emperor and the two sect masters have been in for so long, I am afraid that it has been unpredictable. The more so, the more we should rebuild the Emperor to avoid Chaos occurs!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong explained with a serious face.


    "Several gods, I am willing to take up the post of the emperor, leading the Tianzhou powerhouses to overcome the thorns, and kill the aliens!"


    As soon as Wang Xuantiangong''s voice fell, Lu Hongfei stood up, confident.


    "Among the younger generations, there are rare Wuyuan strong men, I am awaiting approval!"


    The three gods of the ancient pavilion responded immediately, singing and reconciling.


    "Haha, do you rely on him? This person is just a defeated opponent of Brother Fan, who wants to be an emperor, not Brother Fan, but also Brother Wuhen, Brother Wuhen is also in Wuyuan realm!"


    Ye Mu was also standing on the ancient sacred mountain at this moment, and immediately snorted.


    "Boy, I advise you to figure it out, Ye Fan has not come out, this time he must be dead!"


    Lu Hongfei glared at Ye Mu.


    The Liangzi they forged from the ancient battlefield continues here at this moment.


    "You **** died, Brother Fan will never die, he will definitely appear!"


    Ye Mu suddenly furious when he heard Lu Hongfei''s words.


    "Enough, this is not the place where you quarrel, the position of the emperor has always been orthodox, since the predecessor of the emperor has fallen, then naturally one should be selected from the palace of the Tianzhou emperor, and the ancient gate should not join in the fun!"


    The three gods of the Tiange were not vegetarians at the moment, and they immediately spoke for the Tianzhou Palace.


    "My deities, I am willing to preside over the avenue for Qianlong Tianyu, unite everyone, and fight against the different!"


    After Dao Wuhen heard this, he immediately acted out, righteously.


    "Dao Wuhen, you still have to know a little bit in your heart, you don''t deserve to be a king!"


    Lu Hongfei snorted directly after hearing it, and looked down on Dao Wuhen in his heart.


    "I don''t want to talk to a traitor too much. Gu Tan respects you so much, but you occupy his ancient door and suppress Gu Fei. If you are in charge of Qianlong Tianyu, the void will be in chaos!"


    Dao Wuhen snorted, showing extreme contempt for Lu Hongfei.


    "you����"


    Dao Wuhen''s words pierced some pain in Lu Hongfei''s heart, and the latter was suddenly angry.


    "Well, now there is a person who is more suitable to be the emperor than Dao Wuhen!"


    The **** of the fairy pavilion also began to speak at this moment.


    "Mengli? She''s just a female stream, so she''s not suitable for this position!"


    Tiangong of Tiange immediately said.


    "This statement is not correct. Mengli''s inheritance of the Nine Heavens Lord is the key to defeating the alien in the future. Is there anyone more suitable than him?"


    Xiange Tiangong was full of pride.


    "It''s impossible to want the Red Flame army to follow a female stream!"


    An old man spoke coldly at this moment, and did not show Tian Gong any face.


    This person is Qian Anshan.


    "Qian Anshan, Your Majesty is dead, and you are no longer the Duke of the Country. You should hand over the seal of the Red Flame Army and let us redistribute it!"


    A **** from the ancient pavilion slowly spoke.


    "Hehe, you not only covet the throne of the emperor, but you also want to control the army of the red flames. It is a dream. Both of them belong to the Tianzhou Imperial Palace. No one wants to take it away!"


    Qian Anshan sneered, his tone was extremely tough.


    "Qian Anshan, don''t be too selfish as a human being. What''s in front of you now is the general trend of the void. The alien is about to come, but you have your own strength. Is it because you want to fight the general trend?"


    Except for the Tiangong of the Tiange, all the others frowned, and some people condemned.


    "Master, it seems there is a good show this time!"


    In the crowd, there are several young men in black, whispering at the moment.


    "For the sake of being an emperor alone, Tianzhou is afraid that there will be a mess. This is not a good thing!"


    The headed person, wearing a mask, slowly said with emotion.


    "Master, the position of the emperor must be yours, and that Mengli can''t take it away. You will soon be able to fulfill your dream, and you will be able to walk into this supreme position in a justifiable way!"


    A young man immediately flattered.


    "These old guys are not fuel-efficient lamps. Now those who have the Red Flame Army can have the highest rights. It''s not that simple!"


    The masked man said slowly, then stopped talking and continued to watch quietly.


    At this moment Qian Anshan had already quarreled with many gods, and the young people around were staring dumbfounded.


    As the so-called gods fight, the people are suffering, this time they dare not have any presumption.


    "Enough, you guys don''t fight, it is better for us to gather the older generation above Wuyuan realm, everyone vote!"


    When Wang Xuan Tiangong had a headache, he could only think of a simple way.


    "This... is not impossible, but the three powers have different backgrounds, and some people are bound to suffer!"


    The **** of the ancient pavilion was lost in thought.


    "The throne of the emperor can only be found in the Tianzhou Imperial Palace. We do not accept voting!"


    Ye Qingming stood up at this moment, with the same tough tone.


    "Ye Qingming, your Tianzhou Imperial Palace seems to be determined to occupy the Red Flame army this time, right?"


    Many Tiangong''s eyes on Ye Qingming all turned bad.


    "So what? Do you still want to start a war? The Tianzhou Imperial Palace is orthodox. The Scarlet Flame Army has been controlled by the Emperor since ancient times, and no one is qualified to take it away!"


    Ye Qingming nodded heavily.


    "Well, you two are old and immortal, it seems that you are not moving a little bit ruthlessly, I really think we are afraid of you!"


    Many gods are all tempered at this moment, and the ancient pavilion **** and the fairy pavilion are standing at the same place and attacking the Tianzhou imperial palace together.


    "Come on, I haven''t been afraid of anyone in my life, Ye Qingming. Today, on this sacred mountain, I will learn a few brilliant tricks!"


    Ye Qingming gradually stood up, and the aura of a Wuyuan powerhouse gradually emerged.


    "Tianzhou Palace, really shameless!"


    Lu Hongfei and the others snorted, and they came to Dao Wuhen and the others with a bad expression.


    Suddenly, the ancient sacred mountain became tense, and the powerful people of the ancient gate and the immortal gate united to force the palace of the Tianzhou imperial palace.


    "Master, this is too exciting, which side shall we stand on?"


    Behind the crowd, the young man spoke again with a look of horror on his face.


    "If there is a real fight here today, the human race will be over, and we can''t fight anywhere!"


    The masked man''s tone became sad, and he slowly shook his head.


    "Enough, all of them are old, and they can''t tell the difference!"


    Just as the situation was tense, a shout suddenly came out from mid-air, and it spread throughout the entire ancient sacred mountain in an instant.


    This is the voice of a woman, with a touch of prestige.


    "This...this is..."


    When many Tiangong heard this voice, their complexions all had some subtle changes, and at the same time they receded their strength, including Ye Qingming.

 Chapter 3114： Reshuffle

    "Our Lady of the Earth, she finally appeared!"


    After hearing this majestic voice, the masked man murmured to himself, as if everything was in his expectation.


    "We have seen the Virgin Mary, the Virgin Mary is majestic and eternal grace!"


    The Twelve Heavenly Lords, including all the older generation of strong men present who reached the Wuyuan realm, all bowed slightly in the direction where the sound came from, and said and saluted.


    "Hehe, you people are now all of high morals and power in the void, do you still have old people in your eyes?"


    There was a sneer, and at the same time a luxurious old woman in a golden robe gradually appeared in front of everyone.


    The old woman''s body is covered with golden light, and there are two boys behind her, full of majesty and sacredness.


    "The Virgin joked, you have always been our elder, how can you not respect you?"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong shook his head and said sincerely.


    "The alien is awakening, and the void catastrophe is coming again, you can have a good plan!"


    Our Lady of the Earth ignored Wang Xuantian''s compliment and simply asked.


    "Return to the Virgin, we are just now discussing, we have to elect the emperor, and unite everyone to fight against the different!"


    Ye Qingming replied slowly.


    "Ye Qingming, haven''t you been pure-hearted and low-spirited? It''s surprising that you are also participating in this matter this time!"


    Our Lady of the Earth glanced at Ye Qingming, slightly sarcastically.


    "I am a member of the Tianzhou Palace. They want to overthrow the orthodoxy of the Tianzhou Palace. I have to appear if I don''t appear."


    Ye Qingming said with helplessness in his tone.


    "Madonna, it''s rare for you to see, this time, there should be some suggestions, let''s talk about it!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong asked the Mother Earth.


    "Wang Xuan Tiangong, it is useless to ask her, this person is Mengli''s master, so naturally he is on the side of the fairy gate!"


    With a sad expression on the face of a Tiangong in Tiange, he directly interrupted Wang Xuan Tiangong''s words.


    Their respect for the Virgin is limited to the surface, for the throne of the emperor, Tianzhou Palace is extremely tough.


    "Twelve Heavenly Lord, Ye Qingming, Qian Anshan, you people have really changed, but the old man doesn''t want to have the same knowledge with you, let alone fight for power, the old man has seen too many things, this time the worry is only for human safety. Don''t let the blood of the ancient ancestors flow in vain!"


    Our Lady of the Earth looked around the people, looked at all the thoughts of these people, and said coldly.


    "Mother, we don''t want to be like this, but they deceive people too much!"


    Qian Rushan''s complexion slowly said.


    "The old man has a plan. If you still have a little respect for the old man, you can listen to it. It is up to you to decide whether to adopt it or not!"


    Our Lady of the Earth said coldly.


    "Appreciate further details!"


    Many gods and old men nodded at the same time.


    "Renhuang, Gu Tan, and Lu Sheng have all been involved in an accident. It is fair to everyone to simply reshuffle the three powers!"


    Our Lady of the Earth gradually came to the front of the crowd and said loudly.


    "Reshuffle? What does this mean?"


    When everyone heard this, they all looked wrong, unable to understand for a while.


    "Now the younger generation has become the backbone of the void. The old disciple Mengli, the ancient door Lu Hongfei, Huangdian Dao Wuhen and other geniuses, really want to talk about the strength, in fact, it is not much worse than you, the old man suggests to hold the battle of the wind and clouds. , To gather the geniuses of the entire void, the first three will serve as the masters of the emperor, the master of the ancient gate, and the master of the fairy gate!


    Our Lady of the Earth said with majesty in her eyes.


    "What? This...how does this work?"


    As soon as these words came out, the entire ancient sacred mountain boiled, and all the twelve heavenly fathers could not sit still.


    As for the many geniuses, they are confused, and only feel that there is a problem with their hearing.


    According to the advice of Our Lady of the Earth, the orthodoxy of the three forces will all be broken, and all the rules and inheritance will be turned into clouds and smoke.


    At that time, the people of Tianzhou Palace may be in charge of the ancient gate, and the genius of the ancient gate may become the emperor.


    The three major forces will usher in a new master.


    "Gumen, Xianmen, you have always ignored the orthodoxy of the Tianzhou Palace, can you give up your orthodoxy now?"


    At the time when many gods were surprised, Mother Earth gradually turned to the people of the ancient gate and the immortal gate.


    "This... Our Lady, this matters a lot, how can we rest assured that we can hand over power to outsiders?"


    A Tiangong of Gumen froze.


    "Our Lady, you..."


    As for Xianmen Tiangong, he looked helpless at the moment.


    Our Lady of the Earth belongs to the fairy gate, and even the master of Mengli, but is not on their side.


    "Since you want to reshuffle the cards, you should shuffle them more thoroughly, otherwise you will never want to elect the emperor, you will only kill each other!"


    Mother Earth interrupted the words of Xianmen Tiangong and said simply.


    "Mother, you are for the sake of the overall situation of mankind. Our Tianzhou Imperial Palace can sell your face, and we will use the battle of the storm to determine the ranking and identity!"


    After discussing with Qian Rushan for a while, Ye Qingming nodded suddenly and agreed.


    "You guys are great!"


    Our Lady of the Earth glanced deeply at both Ye Qingming and at the same time, her eyes gradually turned to the direction of the ancient door, "If you want to control the Red Flame Army, this is the best and fairest way!"


    "Well, try it!"


    After the three gods of Gumen exchanged a glance with Lu Hongfei, they also agreed.


    "Xianmen, you don''t need to be too old to say more, your mission is to fulfill the holy lord''s last wish, protect mankind, and destroy aliens!"


    Our Lady of the Earth finally looked in the direction of the fairy gate.


    "Everything obeys the Virgin!"


    The three gods of Xianmen spoke at the same time.


    "Three days later, the battle of the wind and clouds will be held here, and the old man will personally supervise it. Don''t even think about playing tricks, or you won''t blame the old man for being rude!"


    A strong majesty appeared on the body of Our Lady of the Earth.


    "Mother, don''t worry!"


    Many gods nodded their promises at the same time.


    Upon seeing the Mother Earth, the golden light gradually lost and the body began to dissipate.


    "It''s a good idea to reshuffle the cards!"


    Among the crowd, the masked man was whispering to himself.


    "This Mother of the Earth is really extraordinary, and such a method can be imagined. The three major forces have been rooted in the void for countless years, and this time they have all been lifted by her!"


    A young man answered.


    "For mankind, there is nothing wrong with this move. At that time, we will see our own ability. This is the so-called heroes in troubled times."


    The masked man slowly nodded, looking at the direction of the Mother Earth, showing a touch of respect.


    "Go back quickly and discuss countermeasures!"


    During the conversation between the two, many people have retreated from the ancient mountain.


    For many casual cultivators or geniuses, this is simply their best opportunity to soar into the sky.


    If you can become a dark horse in the Battle of Wind and Clouds and get the first place, then you will have the throne of the emperor, control the army of red flames, and become the supreme.


    Even if it is the second and third one, you can control the immortal gate or the ancient gate, which is also a remarkable thing.


    For the next three days, the tremor of Tianzhou was doomed, and even the tremor of the entire void.


    The battle of wind and cloud will dominate the new order of the void.

 Chapter 3115： Ready to return

    Alien world, Nine Suns Realm.


    Ye Fan had already smashed a lot of aliens, and under him was a hill of alien corpses.


    At this moment, something special was placed in front of Ye Fan.


    This thing is square, with a bronze mirror in the center. One side of the bronze mirror is black and one side is white. The light breeze blows, the bronze mirror slowly rotates, and black and white are connected, which makes people dazzling.


    This thing is exactly the void yin and yang instrument Ye Fan just got.


    The Void Yin-Yang instrument was hidden by the Purple Flame Realm King, and the four of Qian Yu helped perceive the direction, and Ye Fan successfully found the object.


    After putting away the void yin and yang instrument, Ye Fan rejoined the battle between Qian Yu and others.


    After a full day of killing and cutting, the aliens in the Nine Suns realm died to death and escaped. The aliens killed by Ye Fan and others were dark and blood flowing.


    At least 90% of the tiger race was annihilated.


    The fighting stopped, Ye Fan gathered everyone together.


    "Happy, really happy, I have never had such an experience!"


    The one-armed golden ape was excited at the moment, and had not yet emerged from the battle.


    "Yeah, today we humans can be regarded as exasperated, **** alien, only knows to bully us!"


    Many human beings are also very excited at this moment, killing aliens, and everyone''s hearts are very refreshing.


    "This Nine Suns Realm is considered flat, but the more so, the more we must leave immediately!"


    Ye Fan''s complexion was slightly heavy, and there was no excitement on his face.


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, those excited people suddenly reduced their smiles and their expressions became serious.


    It is indeed a good thing to destroy the Nine Suns Realm, but if they don''t leave here, they will undoubtedly die next.


    "Ye Fan, we were abrupt before, and I hope you don''t take it seriously!"


    Qian Yu came to Ye Fan at this moment and sincerely apologized.


    "It''s okay, you suspect that I''m also normal, so let''s first think about how to get out!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand and pulled into the main topic.


    "Have you got the Void Yin-Yang Instrument?"


    Lu Xuan interjected and asked.


    "It should be this thing!"


    Ye Fan took out the bronze mirror he had put away and placed it in front of Qian Yu.


    "Yes, with this thing, we will have no problem going out!"


    Qian Yu and the four became excited when they saw this thing and nodded.


    "Then you hurry up, alien cunning, go early and be safe!"


    Ye Fan''s complexion was a little slow, but his eyes were always sad.


    When something like this happened in the Nine Suns Realm, the Purple Flame Realm King was even killed, and it would soon spread throughout the entire alien world.


    "In three days, in only three days, we can let the master open the passage for us and leave this ghost place!"


    Qian Yu said very firmly.


    "Okay, let''s go back to the wasteland first, it''s not safe to stay here!"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan nodded, and took the lead in speeding towards the wasteland.


    ...


    "Zi Yan is dead? Who did this?"


    In the center of the alien world, in a special palace, darkness enveloped it, and only some gloomy voices came out.


    "It must be the vanguard of the human race. They killed the Purple Flame Realm King and also slaughtered the Nine Suns Realm. Only a few tiger clan aliens escaped!"


    A voice replied.


    "It''s really interesting. We haven''t attacked yet. They came first and sent the shaman to capture them all. This king wants to survive!"


    The gloomy voice showed strong interest.


    "Yes, Master Different King!"


    After the answer, the palace fell completely silent, the darkness grew more and more, and finally the palace completely swallowed.


    ...


    A few hours later, Ye Fan, dozens of humans, and nearly a hundred monsters returned to the wasteland, and combined with Qian Yu and others to display the barrier again.


    In the enchantment, the environment is completely different from the heterogeneous world. The outside world is dark, while the inside is full of light.


    Ye Fan stood in the most critical position of the barrier with his hands held down, and kept looking ahead.


    "Already done?"


    A figure came behind Ye Fan, Ye Fan didn''t turn around, just asked indifferently.


    "We have already activated the Void Yin and Yang Instrument. It will penetrate the void and contact the master. The Master will connect us to the channel in the Imperial Academy. At that time, a portal will open from the Void Yin and Yang Instrument. We can leave directly!"


    It was Qian Yu who came here, and he explained seriously at this moment.


    "Three days, too long, better be shorter!"


    Ye Fan said slowly with sadness in his eyes.


    "We have no choice but to look at the situation on the master''s side!"


    A helpless expression appeared on Qian Yu''s face.


    "Well, I have worked hard for you, fortunately I found you, otherwise I am afraid it will be really difficult to leave here this time!"


    Ye Fan finally turned around while he was speaking, and looked at Qian Yu earnestly.


    Qian Yu blushed slightly when Ye Fan looked at him, subconsciously leaned over and said softly:


    "Unexpectedly, you are really Ye Fan. You can perform many miracles just like the rumors!"


    "Miracles are all sacrificed, there are too many things on my shoulders!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes were a bit sentimental, but more heavy.


    "Everything you said is true, Your Majesty... Your Majesty, they really have..."


    Qian Yu suddenly became sad when he heard this.


    "They chose to sacrifice for me to kill the ghost of the foreign king, so I cannot die, let alone stay here!"


    Strong belief and desire emerged in Ye Fan''s eyes.


    "Ye Fan, you are already very good. Among the younger generation, I''m afraid no one is your opponent anymore!"


    Qian Yu said in admiration sincerely.


    "The power is endless, at least I know two people, they are likely to defeat me, but all this is irrelevant, I can not watch the human chaos!"


    Some memories appeared in Ye Fan''s eyes.


    At this moment, he really wants to discuss with those two people.


    "Ye Fan, after you go out, we will help you ascend to the throne of the emperor, by then you can realize your ambition!"


    Qian Yu looked at Ye Fan, his eyes full of admiration.


    "hope so!"


    Ye Fan nodded after listening, then turned around and continued to guard the enchantment without saying much.


    For the next two days, Ye Fan personally guarded the barrier.


    Qian Yu''s four would come from time to time, and while guarding the enchantment with Ye Fan, they kept inquiring about Ye Fan''s past and legendary experience.


    Huang An, who was inexorable before, had nothing but worship for Ye Fan at this moment, just like Liu Qing.


    On this day, several people were talking, but Ye Fan''s expression suddenly changed, and his fierce gaze suddenly shot outside the barrier.


    Outside the barrier, it was originally the endless darkness of a different kind of void, but at this moment the darkness seemed to be trembling, rippling with special ripples.


    The ripples were hard to see, but Ye Fan felt the breath, and at the same time had many dark eyes.


    This breath is much more terrifying than the Purple Flame Realm King, and it is full of countless unknown dangers.

 Chapter 3116： Genius

    "Quickly, go and notify the Golden Ape, let it come out with all the monsters, and at the same time call human beings, and protect the void Yin and Yang instrument with all your strength!"


    Ye Fan immediately issued an order when he felt this breath.


    "it is good!"


    Lu Xuan and Taixing didn''t doubt Ye Fan''s command, they nodded and walked directly into the back of the barrier.


    As for Qian Yu and Huang An, they stared in the same direction as Ye Fan, frowning.


    "Brother Ye Fan, what are these? Could it be that an alien discovered us?"


    Feeling countless pairs of dark eyes, Huang An asked immediately.


    "Yes, I have always worried that the alien will avenge the Purple Flame Realm King, but I didn''t expect to come so soon!"


    Ye Fan nodded and explained.


    "This group of beasts, then we will fight them!"


    Huang An''s eyes immediately burst into endless anger and fighting spirit.


    "Don''t be impulsive. We don''t know their strength at the moment. Our goal is not to kill them, but to escape!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, looking very calm at the moment.


    "Ye Fan, we all listen to you, you can arrange it!"


    Qian Yu spoke out, looking like he was waiting.


    As the three of them spoke, the aura in front began to approach, and a huge alien army gradually appeared in front of the three of Ye Fan.


    "Master Realm King, his subordinates have detected the human breath from this place!"


    A monster beast resembling a hound is reporting now.


    "Smash the space at this moment, dig three feet, and find out those humans!"


    It was a standing giant elephant talking.


    The giant elephant wears a bronze crown on its head, two long teeth like white jade, facing the sky, wearing a silver robe, looking majestic, is the leader of the alien army.


    "Yes!"


    After receiving the order of the giant elephant, the many alien species all retreated to the surrounding area and began to bombard the surrounding space desperately.


    "Big Dog, if no human can be found here, the King of the Realm will kill you!"


    The giant elephant didn''t make a move, just looked at the demon beast that reported.


    "Master Realm King, don''t worry, the perception of subordinates will not be wrong!"


    Hounds are very different.


    "If this goes on, they will find us soon!"


    In the barrier, Qian Yu frowned deeply as he looked at the space that was constantly being broken outside.


    The nearby space was shaken, which caused the whole enchantment to tremble constantly.


    "I can''t escape, the humans stay behind, and all the monsters will go out with me. It can be delayed for a while!"


    Ye Fan spoke out and gave an order.


    "We too!"


    The four Qian Yu spoke immediately.


    "You should guard the void yin and yang instrument!"


    Ye Fan glanced at the four of them.


    "Lu Xuan and Taixing stay, and Huang An and I will help you!"


    Qian Yu fought for it, and it didn''t make much sense for all four of them to stay in the barrier.


    "Okay, understand the goal, delay as much as possible, even if they are not as strong as us, we can''t take the initiative to attack!"


    Ye Fan didn''t refuse any more, just exhorted.


    Monster beasts can unconditionally follow Ye Fan''s choice, but humans can''t.


    Ye Fan was very afraid that Qian Yu and Huang An would act impulsively.


    "Okay, we remembered it!"


    Qian Yu and Huang An nodded at the same time.


    "Get out!"


    Ye Fan screamed lightly, and then walked out of the enchantment first.


    ...


    Tianzhou, in the palace of Tianzhou.


    All the people in the imperial palace are all together at this moment, all looking serious and worried.


    "What do you think of the proposal made by Our Lady of the Earth!"


    Ye Qingming and Qian Anshan stood on both sides of the Xiangyun Golden Chair in the center and asked the people below.


    "Our Lady of the Earth wants to shuffle the three powers and rebuild the void order, but the throne of the imperial palace in my Tianzhou Palace must be inherited by the people of the imperial hall, and must not be handed over to outsiders!"


    An old official glanced at the golden auspicious cloud chair that was empty in the center, and said very confidently.


    "Yes, I will never surrender to an outsider."


    Everyone followed suit.


    "We have dealt with the matter. Gumen and Xianmen must have the same ideas as us, and they won''t let outsiders take over the power, so their genius will do their best!"


    Ye Qingming said slowly.


    "Such rules are really outrageous. If the genius of one power dominates the top three, doesn''t it mean that it controls the other two powers? If this happens, Qianlong Heaven must be in chaos!"


    An old official shook his head slowly, only to feel that this was a joke.


    "No one dares not give the face of Our Lady of the Earth, and it is almost impossible to occupy the top three. Nowadays, our most important thing is to find geniuses and keep the number one position!"


    Qian Anshan slowly spoke.


    "If you are a genius, there is only Knife Wuhen now!"


    Someone in the hall spoke, and they all looked at the position of Wuhen Dao.


    "Two seniors, you don��t know anything. In addition to me, Ye Mu, Liu Qing, and Lingxin have also entered the Wuyuan realm, and Qing Shiyu and Liu Mantian have entered the ancient sage peak realm. We Tianzhou and the Imperial Palace are not unavailable!"


    Dao Wuhen explained seriously.


    "These people''s names sound a little familiar. They seem to be Ye Fan''s relatives and friends!"


    Qian Rushan recalled it for a moment and said slowly.


    "Exactly, Ye Fan brought all his relatives and friends in the ancient battlefield. Everyone has the opportunity to contribute to the Tianzhou Palace!"


    Dao Wuhen emphasized his head.


    "Hey, it''s hard for Ye Fan. If he can come out, he must have entered the realm of Wuyuan!"


    A minister sighed.


    "Ye Fan''s strength is actually no less than mine. It''s a pity... But I believe he is still alive. If he can appear, our hope will be even greater!"


    Dao Wuhen''s face showed sorrow and helplessness.


    "Well, the battle of the wind and clouds is about to begin. You all prepare well. We can''t wait for anyone at this time. Someone must get the first place. The ancestors explain!"


    Ye Qingming summed it up.


    "Seniors rest assured, we will definitely do our best!"


    The knife made no mark and nodded heavily.


    Since Our Lady of the Earth gave the suggestion to reshuffle the cards, he has been under more pressure than anyone else. What he wants is not second and third, but first.


    During this process, Lu Hongfei and Mengli were already powerful enemies that were difficult to defeat, as well as the previous dark horse masked men. At this time, the latter could not have appeared.


    "In fact, Lao Yu has four apprentices, and their strength is not weak, but..."


    Qian Anshan saw the sad look in Dao Wuhen''s eyes and suddenly thought of something, but in the middle of the conversation, he suddenly stopped.


    "Brother Qian, just what?"


    Ye Qingming was very curious and couldn''t help asking.


    "Brother Ye, the old man is a bit urgent, you continue!"


    Qian Anshan''s complexion changed abruptly, and immediately disappeared in place.

 Chapter 3117： Hard to survive

    Alien world, wasteland.


    Thousands of aliens have surrounded a small group of monsters at the moment.


    Leading this monster team are three humans.


    "It''s really interesting, you guys dare to take the initiative!"


    The giant elephant looked at the three humans in front of him, with a playful look in his eyes.


    "Everything is the same, it''s better to fight to the death with you!"


    Ye Fan replied coldly.


    He can''t let these aliens know the void Yin and Yang instrument, otherwise they will lose all hope if this thing is destroyed.


    "Who killed the Purple Flame Realm King, stand up for yourself!"


    The giant elephant sneered, now in a commanding tone.


    "I!"


    Ye Fan took a step forward and said slowly.


    "You kid really has a species. Bringing this mere hundred monsters to dare to offend the Nine Suns Realm and kill the Purple Flame Realm King in a different world, don''t you know that you will die miserably if you do this?"


    The giant elephant''s bronze bells stared at Ye Fan with big eyes and questioned.


    "Can we live without killing it?"


    Ye Fan was a little amused after hearing this, and asked a question.


    "Interesting, really interesting!"


    After hearing this, the giant elephant laughed, and said in a commanding tone, "This time the king of this realm will not kill you, the Lord of the other king is very interested in you, let''s go with the king of this realm!"


    "Another King!"


    Hearing this word, Ye Fan''s expression suddenly changed.


    "Hehe, are you scared? Don''t worry, Lord Yi Wang just wants to talk to you and won''t kill you right away!"


    The giant elephant noticed Ye Fan''s expression and suddenly sneered.


    "Your foreign king has been reborn?"


    After Ye Fan calmed down a bit, he almost blurted out.


    "You ask too much, you will know if you go!"


    The giant elephant did not explain, but urged.


    "You are also the realm king, you don''t know who you are yet!"


    Ye Fan broke the topic directly.


    To meet the king, he would only do this unless he was crazy.


    If the other king knew that Ye Fan was located here, he would definitely commit suicide and strip Ye Fan alive.


    "I am the master of the Eight Desolation Realm, Earth Sha!"


    The giant elephant replied, and then re-entered the topic, "Now you can go!"


    "Earth, then you will come to see your strength, if you can defeat me, I will leave with you!"


    As Ye Fan spoke, his strength finally burst out.


    "Boy, you were wasting time with the King of the Realm, you really are toasting and not eating fine wine!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan still had to resist, Earth Sha''s complexion suddenly changed.


    It originally thought that Ye Fan would obey it obediently.


    "Earth Sha, I never succumb to any alien. Since the alien king wants to see me, you must not dare to kill me!"


    Ye Fan called out the Nine-Star Divine Sword, and gradually came to Di Sha, with a provocative smile on his face.


    In fact, his conversation just now is not a waste of time, at least he has some information.


    For Earth Sha, he can let go.


    "Boy, you are too arrogant, thinking that if you kill the Purple Flame Realm King, you can be lawless?"


    Disha''s proboscis fluttered, expressing his inner anger.


    "Wow..."


    As the earthshak''s proboscis fluttered, a huge force had already oscillated out, causing waves to appear in the space.


    Seeing this, Ye Fan frowned slightly, and immediately slashed towards the proboscis.


    "Wow..."


    The Nine Stars Divine Sword combined with the power of the half wall, showing an extremely powerful power, the sword light was biting, and the stars filled the sky.


    However, falling on the proboscis has no effect.


    "puff����"


    Just hearing a soft sound, the spatial ripples around the long nose shattered Ye Fan''s many sword lights.


    "So strong!"


    After Ye Fan noticed it, his heart was shocked.


    Earth Sha''s strength is at least dozens of times stronger than Ziyan, which may have temporarily become an impossible gap for Ye Fan.


    "brush����"


    After the long nose shattered the sword light, he kept sweeping towards Ye Fan''s body without stopping.


    "My lord, I''ll help you!"


    A roar came from Ye Fan''s side, and the golden light giant fist suddenly fell, directly hitting the proboscis.


    "You are the monkey? But so!"


    When Di Sha saw the master of the Jin Quan, he faintly said, and at the same time continued to exert strength on the proboscis.


    "boom!"


    In the loud noise, the one-armed golden ape golden fist was broken, and the flesh and blood was blurred for a moment, and the huge body also flew upside down.


    "Golden Ape..."


    Ye Fan''s face became darker when he saw it.


    The one-armed golden ape that has entered Wuyuan''s realm is not the enemy of Earth Shake.


    "Boy, you are not the opponents of the realm king at all, let''s go with the realm king obediently, why bother to suffer this innocent disaster?"


    Di Sha looked at Ye Fan with cold eyes, as if he wanted to give Ye Fan another chance.


    "Earth Sha, I will never leave today, unless you kill me here!"


    Ye Fan roared, and many powers on his body exploded right now.


    Qinghe Demon Talisman, Divine Disease Demon Talisman, Thick Earth Demon Talisman, three powers are instantly applied to the body.


    "It''s useless!"


    Di Sha noticed Ye Fan''s enhancement, but only said coldly.


    "Sword of Yaoguang, cut!"


    After Ye Fan increased his strength, he used his whole body strength and slashed towards the evil spirit again.


    "boom!"


    The fierce sword light roared in the dark space of the alien world and swept towards the earth.


    "Exit!"


    Upon seeing this, the evil spirit waved his proboscis again, facing the sword power.


    "Boom!"


    The powerful force burst out continuously, Ye Fan''s sword power was strong, but he could not break the rippled space around the long nose of the earth evil, let alone hurt the earth evil.


    On the contrary, those corrugated spaces continue to spread in the direction of Ye Fan at this moment.


    "Boy, don''t think that the king of the realm really doesn''t dare to kill you, if you don''t agree, the king of the realm will let you fly into an ashes!


    The Earth Shaman controlled the rippled space and shocked Ye Fandao.


    "Come on, I am not afraid of you!"


    Ye Fan simply said.


    "Really looking for death!"


    Earthsha roared, and the rippled space instantly filled Ye Fan''s body.


    "puff����"


    The Thick Earth Demon Talisman around Ye Fan immediately shattered, and Ye Fan retreated, and used five Thick Earth Demon Talisman one after another.


    "puff����"


    In the end, Ye Fan spit out a mouthful of blood, but escaped the ripple space.


    "The way your kid escapes is first-rate, but it''s a pity that this is a different kind of space, there is no place for you to stay!"


    Di Sha was amazed at Ye Fan''s methods, while continuing to shock Tao.


    After speaking, Di Sha continued to use his proboscis, shaking the space, and attacking Ye Fan.


    Just when Ye Fan wanted to use the Divine Disease Demon Talisman to contain Earth Sha, an anxious voice suddenly came out:


    "Brother Ye Fan, the passage is open, hurry... come here!"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan and the others were all shocked, and there was endless hope in their eyes.


    "aisle?"


    When Di Sha heard this, his expression gradually changed, and sinister gaze shot into his eyes.


    "Boy, you dare to play the realm king, just go to death!"


    Earth Sha was furious, and his power became even stronger for a while.

 Chapter 3118： Reappearing Tianzhou

    "Divine Disease Demon Talisman!"


    Ye Fan whispered in his mouth, and instantly displayed the fastest speed, far away from the proboscis of the earth evil realm king.


    "Hurry up..."


    At the same time, Qian Yu and Huang An also retreated quickly, turning back on the same path.


    "None of you want to leave today, watch the king of this realm sweep away!"


    Upon seeing this, the Disha Realm King roared, and his long nose suddenly stretched out and waved towards the surroundings.


    "Wow..."


    The space began to tremble violently, and the three Ye Fans and many monsters were all affected.


    "Its strength is too strong, we may not be able to go!"


    With a sad look on Qian Yu''s face, she was powerless to fight against the offensive of the Earth Demon Realm King.


    "Hold on, the passage has been opened, hope is right in front of you!"


    Ye Fan kept resisting the impact of spatial ripples, desperately thinking of a solution.


    "Sister, let''s help you!"


    When the three of Ye Fan were facing a dilemma, two of them suddenly rushed out of the barrier.


    "Lu Xuan, Taixing, go quickly, don''t come over!"


    Seeing these two people, Qian Yu called out immediately.


    "It turned out to be there, kill the king of the realm, and cut off their back!"


    The appearance of Lu Xuan and Taixing reminded the Disha Realm King and immediately ordered.


    "not good����"


    This scene caused Ye Fan and the three of them to change their expressions greatly. At this moment, they were not only restrained by the Earth Demon Realm King, but the Void Yin-Yang Yi was also feared.


    "When will Uncle Chamber appear?"


    Ye Fan immediately looked at Qian Yudao.


    At the beginning, Ye Qingming appeared to defeat the Purple Flame Realm King and saved Ye Fan, but now Ye Fan is also waiting for Qian Anshan to appear, so Qian Yu insists.


    "This channel is quite special, the master can''t show up through the channel!"


    Qian Yu said helplessly.


    "what?"


    Ye Fan''s expression completely sank when he heard this.


    "If this is the case, you can only go all out to kill, and one who can escape is one!"


    Ye Fan immediately set a strategy.


    "Ye Fan, you are powerful. If the four of us are covering you, you will definitely be able to leave through the passage. If it is later, the passage will be destroyed by these aliens!"


    Qian Yu said almost without thinking.


    "The four of you are also elites, I don''t deserve you to do this for me, you all have your own abilities!"


    Ye Fan shook his head. At this moment, he didn''t want to accept such a great kindness from Qian Yu.


    "Leave them all, they will all die!"


    As Ye Fan discussed the countermeasures, the offensive of the Divine Realm King became more and more fierce.


    "My lord, let''s cover you, you leave quickly!"


    When Ye Fan was about to break through with all his strength, he suddenly felt the pressure on his body loosened, and at the same time a firm voice appeared in his ears.


    "Golden Ape, you..."


    Ye Fan looked at the place where the voice appeared, with a complicated heart.


    At this moment, the one-armed golden ape was full of red light, and forcibly waved his arm to collide with the Earth Demon Realm King.


    Every time it collides, the arm of the one-handed golden ape will be ripped apart, but the one-handed golden ape does not stop.


    This move is obviously a desperate fight.


    At the same time, nearly a hundred demon beasts also attacked the Earth Demon Realm King at this moment, looking like they would die and resurrect.


    "My lord, we are all what you call. Protecting your safety is our biggest duty. Go!"


    The one-armed golden ape gritted his teeth at this moment, and the blood is constantly floating around his body. This is its vitality.


    "Golden Ape, thank you!"


    Ye Fan took a deep look at the one-armed golden ape, and then rushed to where the barrier was.


    The aliens that appeared along the way were all beheaded by Ye Fan.


    "You splash monkey, dare to ruin the realm king!"


    The one-armed golden ape''s life-saving resistance made the Earth Sha Realm King become desperate.


    "go!"


    The all-out efforts of many monsters not only gave Ye Fan a chance to escape, but the four Qian Yu also seized the first opportunity and all rushed to the barrier.


    "Boom!"


    The four of Ye Fan disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye, and there was a continuous burst of bleeding fog behind, and the huge body of the one-armed golden ape was slowly disappearing in the blood fog.


    What it can fight for Ye Fan is only a few moments.


    "Hurry up..."


    After the earthshade king killed the one-armed golden ape, he immediately attacked the enchantment.


    "boom!"


    In the ripples of space, the barrier collapsed instantly.


    In the enchantment, a black and white portal stood in the void, and it was slowly rotating at this moment.


    And the bodies of Ye Fan and others had already stood in front of the portal.


    "Boy, don''t run away if you have a seed!"


    Seeing this scene, the Earthshade Realm King immediately roared.


    "Earth Demon Realm King, I will come to you again, you will be the next Purple Flame Realm King!"


    With a fierce killing intent in Ye Fan''s eyes, after a word, he turned and disappeared into the door.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s disappearing figure, the Scary Realm King roared angrily.


    "puff����"


    In the roar, the Void Yin-Yang Instrument burst directly into pieces and turned into nothingness.


    "Master Jing Wang, no... I didn''t expect to be escaped by them!"


    The hound came to the side of the Disha Realm King, full of regret.


    "Leave a few monsters and take them back to the other king for business!"


    The voice of the Divine Realm King was extremely gloomy.


    "Yes!"


    After hearing this, the hound retreated immediately.


    ...


    Renhuang Academy, a test place.


    Ye Fan appeared in the square here again.


    "It''s coming out!"


    As soon as Ye Fan appeared, everyone around him boiled.


    Ye Fan looked around and found that there was no one else here, just dozens of humans trapped in a different world.


    At this moment, they all looked excited, and their faces carried the joy of escaping from death. Since Ye Fan was the last one, they were worried about Ye Fan''s safety.


    "Huh, I finally came back, all this is like a dream!"


    Ye Fan took a sip of the pure air that belonged to Tianzhou, only to feel that everything had become a little unreal.


    He himself felt a bit unreal about being able to escape from the ancient battlefield, and because of this, he wiped out the ghost of another king, which is unimaginable.


    But for freedom, Ye Fan did it all, and stood in Tianzhou again.


    "See the master!"


    Just as Ye Fan was feeling emotional, Qian Yu and others all spoke and bowed.


    "Yu''er, you just came back, and now I just need you as a teacher!"


    A familiar voice from Ye Fan came out with a sense of joy.


    "Master, we have encountered many things this time..."


    Qian Yu gradually appeared aggrieved, as if to complain.


    "Let this aside beforehand, as the teacher now has more important things for you to do, you should prepare now..."


    The visitor was Qian Anshan, who interrupted Qian Yu''s words directly at this moment, looking hurried.


    "Master, listen to us first, we also brought a person!"


    Huang An couldn''t help but interject.


    "Oh? Who?"


    After hearing this, Qian Anshan was taken aback, and subconsciously looked towards the back of the crowd.

 Chapter 3119： Resurgence

    "Uncle Chamber, long time no see!"


    While exploring Qian Anshan, Ye Fan took the initiative to walk forward and bowed his fist.


    "Ye... Ye Fan! You... you are still alive..."


    The moment he saw Ye Fan, Qian Anshan was shocked and frightened.


    "Yes, the juniors got their lives away from the ancient battlefield!"


    Ye Fan nodded and explained briefly.


    "Are you coming out of the ancient battlefield? What about your Majesty and them?"


    Qian Anshan was even more shocked when he heard this, and asked subconsciously.


    "Your Majesty, they have all sacrificed to help me!"


    A trace of sadness appeared on Ye Fan''s face.


    "This...what happened in the ancient battlefield? How could you be with Yuer and the others?"


    Qian Anshan felt sad after hearing this, but more doubts.


    "Master, it''s like this. After Ye Fan escaped from the battlefield of the ancient realm, he came to a different kind of world. It happened that our Void Yin and Yang instrument was seized and faced a dilemma. He led us to kill the Purple Flame Realm King. Ping the Nine Suns Realm and regaining the Void Yin-Yang Instrument, then I can contact you!


    Qian Yu now spoke for Ye Fan and explained.


    "You...you killed the Purple Flame Realm King?"


    Qian Anshan was shocked again, and then gradually said helplessly, "I didn''t expect that so many things have happened between you, and the old man has been trapped by the affairs of Tianzhou, so I can''t take care of you!"


    "Master, what happened in Tianzhou? What was the important thing you just said?"


    Qian Yu asked about the situation.


    "Let''s go, let''s go to the palace to talk again!"


    Qian Anshan glanced at Ye Fan and said immediately.


    Soon, in the Tianzhou Palace, the five Ye Fans and Qian Anshan came here.


    "Uncle Qian, can I meet my family and friends first?"


    Ye Fan stood in the hall, but his mind was outside the hall, and couldn''t help asking.


    "Ye Fan, you can''t see them this time!"


    Qian Anshan slowly shook his head.


    "Why? Could it be that Gu Men has done something bad and failed?"


    Ye Fan''s expression sank immediately after hearing this.


    "You don''t need to be nervous, they went to the ancient sacred mountain with Ye Qingming, ready to start the battle of the wind and clouds immediately!"


    Qian Anshan slowly shook his head and explained calmly.


    "The Battle of Wind and Cloud? Wasn''t it cancelled at the beginning? It''s about to start again?"


    Ye Fan was puzzled after listening.


    The Battle of the Wind and Clouds started ahead of schedule because of the appearance of the ancient battlefield. Later, the Battle of the Wind and Clouds suddenly appeared and the battle of the Wind and Clouds was forced to be cancelled.


    Now that the ancient battlefield is over, Ye Fan can''t figure out the purpose of starting the Battle of Wind and Clouds again.


    "Ye Fan, this battle of the wind and clouds is extraordinary. It was personally held by Our Lady of the Earth. The one who wins the first place will hold the throne of the emperor, the second one will be in charge of the fairy gate, and the third one will lead the ancient gate!"


    Qian Anshan briefly explained.


    "What? Didn''t the three major forces lose their legitimacy?"


    Ye Fan was taken aback when he heard it. This was really crazy.


    "According to the idea of ??Our Lady of the Earth, the next generation will be the era of young people. We old generations of power can only assist you. Therefore, the situation in the universe will be reshuffled. The three major forces will also usher in new masters. Face the alien with a new attitude."


    Qian Anshan said with a hint of anticipation in his eyes.


    "I have promised your Majesty that you will never allow people from the ancient gates and immortal gates to ascend the throne of the emperor, otherwise our Tianzhou imperial palace will definitely become their sword!"


    Ye Fan clenched his fists, and the emperor''s entrustment echoed in his mind from time to time.


    "Yes, so in this battle of the wind and clouds, Tianzhou Palace can only get the first place!"


    Qian Anshan looked at Ye Fan with relief, and nodded.


    "Uncle Chamber, who is the Mother of the Earth? How could you accept such conditions and give up the orthodox inheritance?"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help asking.


    "Our Lady of the Earth has an extraordinary identity. It is rumored that she is the wife of the Nine Heavens Lord. She has unfathomable strength. She has always lived in the Xianmen Chaotian Palace. She has never participated in emptiness and has rarely appeared. But this time, her appearance is very impressive. Necessary, otherwise Qianlong Tianyu may have been in chaos!"


    As Qian Anshan explained, there was some respect in his eyes.


    "The wife of the Nine Heavens Lord? This...is this true? Would she want to watch the three major forces kill each other?"


    Ye Fan was very scared at the moment, but still doubted the woman''s motives.


    The three major forces have been reshuffled, and the biggest beneficiary is most likely this woman.


    As long as this woman has a strong disciple, she can take down the three major forces and take their countless years of heritage as her own.


    "Impossible, she is Mengli''s master, if she is selfish, she can support Mengli to become the emperor, there is no need to cause such trouble!"


    Qian Anshan immediately shook his head, having a high evaluation of the Mother Earth.


    "Master of Mengli!"


    When Ye Fan heard this, his body immediately shook, and he was speechless for a while.


    "Ye Fan, what''s wrong with you? Why is it weird?"


    Qian Yu saw something abnormal from Ye Fan''s face and asked immediately.


    "It''s nothing! I request to go out to fight for the Tianzhou Emperor Palace!"


    After Ye Fan reacted, he didn''t explain too much, just said with a straight face.


    "This is inevitable. You and Dao Wuhen are our greatest hope in the Tianzhou Palace. With you, we will be more assured!"


    Qian Anshan laughed after hearing this, and it was a pleasant surprise to meet Ye Fan.


    "Master, we also have to participate in the war. Although it is not Ye Fan''s opponent, being able to mix second and third is also infinite merit!"


    Huang An said at the moment with warfare.


    "Don''t worry, I wanted you to pass this time as a teacher. If you can really win the top three, the entire void will belong to our Tianzhou Emperor Palace, so your Majesty will definitely be able to look down!"


    Qian Anshan nodded, full of expectations.


    "Master, rest assured, we will do our best!"


    Qian Yu all nodded excitedly after listening.


    "In that case, the old man will take you up to the sacred mountain, plus the four of you, the geniuses of the Tianzhou Palace are all here!"


    Qian Anshan said hurriedly.


    "Uncle Qian, wait a minute, I have one more thing to say!"


    Ye Fan suddenly interrupted Qian Anshan.


    "Speak!"


    Qian Anshan nodded slowly.


    "Don''t reveal my identity yet!"


    Ye Fan said with contemplation in his eyes.


    "Why? If you return, your name alone can shock many people!"


    Qian Anshan was puzzled.


    "Someone may take my life, I will show up when necessary, and I hope that Uncle Qian will agree!"


    Ye Fan asked with thoughts in his eyes.


    "Well, it''s up to you!"


    Qian Anshan felt Ye Fan''s serious and serious gaze, and reluctantly agreed.


    "Thank you senior!"


    Ye Fan bowed slightly after hearing this, his eyes became sharp and firm.


    The reason for this request is mainly because of Our Lady of the Earth.


    Ye Fan had to guard against this person.

 Chapter 3120： Genius Collection

    In Xianzhou, Qian Anshan led five young people on the road.


    Five young people, two men and two women, are all talented and beautiful. As for the remaining one, they wear a black robe and their faces are completely blocked.


    "Brother Ye Fan, you... your dress is too exaggerated. Nowadays, who else would dare to kill you!"


    Huang An turned to look at the man in the black robe beside him with a speechless expression.


    "I have had too many enemies along the way, so it''s better to be careful!"


    In the black robe, Ye Fan''s indifferent voice said.


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Huang An and the others fell silent.


    "Quickly keep up, and at night, I''m afraid the battle of the storm has already begun!"


    Qian Anshan didn''t express too much opinion on Ye Fan''s dress, but just urged.


    Soon, the six came to the foot of the ancient sacred mountain.


    At this moment, the ancient sacred mountain, a guard can be seen within a few steps, the top of the sacred mountain, golden light is flooding the sky, a grand event.


    "It seems that this battle of the wind and clouds is indeed not to be underestimated!"


    Ye Fan looked at the ancient sacred mountain in front of him that was completely different from the past, and couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    "Go up!"


    After hearing this, Qian Anshan glanced at Ye Fan, patted Ye Fan on the shoulder, and rushed towards the mountain.


    Although there were many guards of the sacred mountain, under the leadership of Qian Anshan, Ye Fan and the others came to the sacred mountain without any hindrance.


    The ancient sacred mountain, which was originally pure, was crowded with voices at this time.


    Ye Fan looked around, and many of the faces that appeared in front of him were fresh faces, but the strength of these people was not weak, and the worst was in the realm of Old Sage.


    "The human powerhouse in the void has already arrived nine out of ten!"


    Qian Anshan also looked around, slowly speaking.


    "The strongest foundation is the Red Flame Army!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but sigh when he saw these people.


    "That''s right, the Red Flame Army is the backbone of resisting aliens, so Tianzhou Palace must not lose this power!"


    Qian Anshan nodded and patted Ye Fan on the shoulder.


    "Old Qian, I didn''t expect you to bring all four of your precious apprentices here. It seems that Tianzhou Palace is really going all out!"


    A laughter came from Qian Anshan''s side, interrupting the conversation between Qian Anshan and Ye Fan.


    "The throne of the emperor can only belong to the Tianzhou imperial palace, and the old man assumes that he retains the orthodox for the imperial palace!"


    Qian Anshan glanced at the speaker and said decisively.


    "This so mysterious, is it your new disciple?"


    The person''s gaze immediately turned to Ye Fan, becoming a bit sharp.


    "There are some things, I will know later!"


    Qian Anshan shook his head without explaining much.


    "Looking forward to the performance of many geniuses in the Tianzhou Imperial Palace, my Tianzhu family only asks for a master!"


    The man glanced at Ye Fan again, and his figure disappeared with the sound.


    "Uncle Chamber, who is this?"


    Ye Fan was curious and asked immediately.


    "The members of the Qimen Heavenly Clan, they are a big family, they are very powerful, and now they know that the three major forces are going to reshuffle the cards, and they are here to surrender!"


    Qian Anshan''s gaze flashed slightly.


    "Qimen Tianzu? What kind of power is this, why have I never heard of it!"


    Ye Fan was even more confused.


    "The Qimen Celestial Clan only exists in Xianzhou. It was originally a vassal of the Xianmen, but the Mother of the Earth proposed the idea of ??reshuffling the cards, and they were also free!"


    Qian Anshan slowly explained.


    "That''s it!"


    After listening to Ye Fan, he relaxed a little.


    "Don''t underestimate them. The comprehensive strength of the Qimen Tianzu is no less than that of the Human Emperor Academy. At the beginning, the Human Emperor Academy, the Qimen Tianzu, and the Archaic Master had the same name. Now the Archarch is destroyed by you, and a large number of talents have flowed in. With the Qimen Heavenly Clan, the Qimen Heavenly Clan has a strong background, and this time there may be a strong one!"


    Qian Anshan specially reminded.


    "I said it was surrender, but I actually want to get a share!"


    Ye Fan immediately explained the doorway.


    "Hehe, your relatives and friends are all over there, are you going to say hello to them?"


    Qian Anshan chuckled lightly and pointed in one direction at the same time.


    "No, you can go over, I''ll just stand here, and I will meet them again when the Battle of the Storms is over!"


    Ye Fan had already noticed Lingxin and others, but he didn''t have the idea of ??meeting immediately.


    "Okay, let''s go there first!"


    Qian Anshan nodded, and then led Qian Yu and the others to the location of Lingxin and others.


    "Old Qian, why did it take so long for you to pick up your disciple?"


    Ye Qingming saw Qian Anshan and immediately spoke.


    "They encountered some trouble in the alien world, and the old man asked a few more questions, so it took some time!"


    Qian Anshan explained with a smile, and at the same time said to Qian Yu and the others, "Go and meet Dao Wuhen and others. Then there may be a place for you to unite and cooperate!"


    "it is good!"


    Qian Yu and the four were very obedient in front of Qian Anshan, and immediately nodded and agreed.


    "Lao Ye, how are they discussing now? What kind of comparison, is it the form of the battle of the past?"


    After Qian Yu and others joined Lingxin''s group, Qian Anshan immediately asked Ye Qingmingdao.


    "It''s not clear for the time being. Our Lady of the Earth is still discussing with the old men, but this time the matter is very important, it shouldn''t be as simple as it was at the beginning!"


    Ye Qingming slowly shook his head, with a trace of sadness on his face.


    "The harder the better, now we are not afraid of any forces. The harder it is, the better we can eliminate those coincidences and luck!"


    Qian Anshan had a strong self-belief in his eyes.


    "Lao Qian, Mengli and the previous masked man are a bit tricky, you can only see the performance of your four disciples!"


    Ye Qingming slowly said with emotion.


    "These two, someone can deal with it!"


    Qian Anshan said a little mysteriously, which caused Ye Qingming''s body to be taken aback, and subconsciously asked, "Who? Could it be that you have found a stronger genius?"


    "This is a secret, you will understand then!"


    With a mysterious smile on Qian Anshan''s face, he subconsciously looked in one direction.


    A figure in a black robe was looking around there.


    In a short time, Ye Fan has explored a lot of information.


    There have been many powerful young people who have never appeared in the field. Some of these people have even stepped into the realm of Wuyuan.


    The traditional battle of the wind and clouds cannot force them out, but what allows them to appear is the three supreme positions of the three major forces.


    "This brother, can you take a step to speak?"


    While Ye Fan was visiting, a voice suddenly appeared in Ye Fan''s ear.


    "Who are you? Is there anything?"


    Ye Fan turned his head and looked around and found that it was a strange man, and immediately asked in a cold voice.


    "Our master, we have something to discuss!"


    Said the strange man was not humble.


    "He wants to see me, then let him come by himself!"


    Ye Fan stood still unmoved.


    "The master asked me to remind you, past transactions, I wonder if my brother still remembers?"


    The strange man continued to speak.

 Chapter 3121： Stubborn

    "transaction!"


    When Ye Fan heard this, his complexion immediately changed, and cold eyes shot out from under his black robe, "How did he find me?"


    "Hehe, this void situation is all in the hands of the master, it shouldn''t be difficult to find you!"


    The strange man chuckled lightly.


    "lead the way!"


    Ye Fan said coldly without saying more.


    "this way please����"


    The man leaned to the side and raised his hand to indicate.


    Soon, Ye Fan came to the very back of the crowd, which was the edge of the ancient sacred mountain.


    A man with a mask was standing on a boulder with his hands on his back, blowing the cold wind here.


    The noisy and lively scene behind him seemed irrelevant.


    "You came!"


    Ye Fan came here under the leadership of the man. The man did not turn around, but he had already spoken.


    "Your news is really well-informed, so you can find me!"


    Ye Fan looked at this person''s back, full of surprise.


    "You go first!"


    The masked man finally turned around, but did not answer Ye Fan''s words, but waved his hand at the man.


    "Yes!"


    After hearing this, the man immediately retreated, and at the same time, ripples rippled around Ye Fan and the masked man.


    After Ye Fan noticed it, his power began to surge, and these ripples gave him a bad feeling.


    "Relax, this is just a small barrier, which can prevent others from hearing our voice!"


    The masked man chuckled lightly.


    "Xuqisheng, you do have the ability, I only came back here today, you can find me!"


    Ye Fan is still brooding about this matter.


    "You are wrong. Although I am well informed, I can''t reach this level. It''s just that you have what I need, so I can sense you!"


    The masked man was Xu Qisheng, and explained slowly at this moment.


    "It turned out to be the luck of heaven and earth!"


    Ye Fan suddenly understood that Xu Qisheng was a practitioner of the three supreme powers, Tai Cang Qi Luck, so he could perceive the existence of Heaven and Earth Qi Luck.


    This is the same as Ye Fan can perceive the tears of stars.


    "Ye Fan, you can come out of the battlefield of the ancient realm, which also surprised me very much. Is the trip to the ancient realm a reward?"


    Xu Qisheng gradually spoke out and got into the subject.


    "So you know the realm of ancient times!"


    Ye Fan was shocked after hearing this, only to feel that Xu Qisheng was more unfathomable than he thought.


    "History can be covered by dust, but it will never dissipate. I know everything about the void. Answer my words, can you get the tears of perception?"


    Xu Qisheng chuckled and asked again.


    "The information you gave me is indeed valuable, but it is tangible and without roots. Do you think I succeeded or failed?"


    Ye Fan''s tone was slightly depressed, and he asked Xu Qisheng.


    "In this way, you have received the tears of perception, but you have not received its power, have you?"


    Xu Qisheng explained Ye Fan''s subtext.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Fan simply nodded.


    "Although you didn''t get its power, you still got the tears of perception. Now you should fulfill your promise and give me the luck of heaven and earth in Shangrui Tianyu!"


    Xu Qisheng gradually extended his palm.


    "Brother Qisheng, I hope you will remember the agreement we made!"


    Ye Fan looked at Xu Qisheng''s palm and did not move.


    "You want to regret it?"


    Xu Qisheng''s tone gradually changed.


    "I have the tears of perception, and I will give you the last breath of heaven and earth luck, but now the tears of perception are just decorations and have no real value, so I can''t give you heaven and earth luck!"


    Ye Fan explained.


    "You are just a strong word!"


    Xu Qisheng''s tone became a little angry.


    "Brother Qisheng, when I can get the recognition of Tears of Perception, I will naturally offer the luck of heaven and earth!"


    Ye Fan still insisted.


    Xuqisheng is too mysterious, it is difficult for people to distinguish good from bad. Ye Fan will never allow Xuqisheng to grow before he grows up.


    "Ye Fan, you disappoint me a little bit, but I value you and I can still give you a chance!"


    Xu Qisheng''s tone gradually returned to plain.


    "Brother Qisheng, our transaction is unfair. You have got me a few breaths of luck with a simple message. The tears of perception are my own painstaking efforts to find. If you can swear to get the perception in me Tears admitted that he didn''t use the heaven and earth luck of Shangrui Tianyu before, so I will give it to you, how?"


    Ye Fanyu explained earnestly.


    "Ye Fan, you don''t need to explain too much. I understand what you mean. I am already very pleased that you can bring out the luck of heaven and earth alive. Then, you choose the position of the ancient door master and the fairy door master. One, after I get it for you, you will give me the luck of Shangrui Tianyu!"


    Xu Qisheng waved his hand, interrupted Ye Fan''s explanation, and said simply.


    "You want to trade with me again?"


    Ye Fan was stunned immediately after hearing this.


    "Yes, you think the original transaction was unfair. Now I add the ancient sect or the immortal sect. You can pick one of these two forces!"


    Xu Qisheng is very domineering.


    "Brother Qisheng, although you know everything about the void, you don''t understand me!"


    When Ye Fan heard this, he shook his head with emotion.


    If it were a normal person or a genius outside, he would be overjoyed to get this promise, but Ye Fan would not be like that.


    "Gumen and Xianmen, you should understand their value!"


    Xu Qisheng frowned slightly.


    "Brother Qisheng, I have a third choice!"


    Ye Fan cut the railway firmly.


    "En?" Xu Qisheng had a good meal.


    "I will get the position of Emperor Human by my own ability. I am not interested in the two forces you mentioned!"


    Ye Fan explained straightforwardly.


    "Human Emperor? Hahahaha! You can''t be my opponent and Mengli!"


    Xu Qisheng couldn''t help but laugh, and at the same time said earnestly, "Ye Fan, for the sake of a friend, you should be more realistic."


    "Some situations are not artificially controllable. When the three major forces agreed to reshuffle the cards, many things changed. The orthodoxy is no longer there. This is just a pedantic idea. If you can''t reverse the situation, you should find a safe one for yourself. The way."


    "My way is to reverse the situation. Immortal gates and ancient gates can be shuffled, but Tianzhou Palace must have orthodoxy. This is your majesty''s long-cherished wish!"


    Ye Fan gritted his teeth with a firm gaze in his eyes.


    After speaking, Ye Fan smashed the enchantment around his body with a fist and turned and left.


    "Ye Fan, you don''t have to give me luck, but you will regret it!"


    Xu Qisheng looked at Ye Fan''s leaving back and called out.


    "Brother Qisheng, if there is that opportunity, I look forward to fighting with you!"


    Ye Fan didn''t look back, just said something.


    "Stubborn!"


    Xu Qisheng sighed secretly, and the cold light appeared in his eyes.

 Chapter 3122： Officially begin

    "Everyone, be quiet!"


    As soon as Ye Fan returned to the crowd, a majestic voice came from the high platform in the front.


    This sound attracted the attention of everyone present, and everyone looked up at the high platform.


    I saw that Tiangong Wang was standing in front of the high platform with a group of Tiangongs at this moment, and said loudly:


    "Everyone, this battle is different from the past, so we have discussed several new rules!"


    "Want God to make it clear!"


    When Wang Xuantiangong''s voice fell, someone immediately spoke.


    "First, our goal in this battle is not to select the top ten on the list, but to select the three most powerful geniuses and entrust them with important tasks, so we cancel the ladder challenge mode!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong gradually began to answer.


    "What is the new model?"


    Immediately someone asked, and everyone listened attentively, including Ye Qingming and Qian Anshan.


    "Considering that there are more people who want to participate, we will arrange an elimination battle. No matter how many people participate, after the elimination battle, only fifty people can be left. Only these fifty people are eligible to compete for three. Quota!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong said simply.


    "Simple and rude!"


    Hearing this, someone couldn''t help but speak.


    "What about after that?"


    Ye Qingming asked.


    "After that, fifty people took the form of a ring to grab the three major places. Once they stood on the ring, they had to accept everyone��s challenge unconditionally. If they failed one game, they would lose their qualifications. So which place you want and whether to challenge or not? You can measure it yourself!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong explained in great detail.


    "These old guys really have brains. This test is not only strength, but also choice and wisdom!"


    Qian Anshan couldn''t help but sigh when he heard this.


    "Yes, in this way, many people will not be too desperate to fight for the emperor, the ancient gate and the immortal gate are also under great pressure!"


    Ye Qingming responded, these rules are relatively fair.


    "Now I will jointly display the Zhutian Battlefield. Anyone who wants to obtain the qualifications will enter the battlefield quickly!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong uttered a word, and then coordinated with the eleven gods beside him to simultaneously display the power of Wuyuan on his body.


    "Wow..."


    The power of the vast Wuyuan lingered above the ancient sacred mountain, causing the entire sacred mountain to tremble slightly.


    "What a strong power, the strength of these old guys is really not covered!"


    Even though Ye Fan had entered the late half-wall realm, he still couldn''t understand the strength of these gods.


    As the top power of the void, their realm will not be bad.


    "brush����"


    In the turbulent time of Wuyuan''s power, a special barrier slowly formed, as if it had become a reflection of an ancient sacred mountain, which seemed true and illusory.


    "go����"


    While this illusory mountain was formed, someone had already rushed over.


    "Swipe..."


    Many geniuses all crossed the barrier and entered the interior of the illusory mountain.


    At this moment, the outside world looked inside, it was slightly hazy, but people could be seen.


    "It''s amazing!"


    Ye Fan sighed secretly, and rushed towards this enchantment as well.


    The real name of this enchantment should be Zhutian Battlefield.


    "brush����"


    After Ye Fan crossed the barrier, he formally came to the inside of Zhutian Battlefield.


    This is a space completely shaped by Wu Yuan''s power, giving people an extremely strong sense of substance.


    The barriers of the enchantment are extremely wide and can withstand many powerful attacks.


    Resisting attacks is the true meaning of Zhutian Battlefield''s existence.


    There are no shortage of geniuses in the Wuyuan realm who have entered the battlefield. If a strong man of this level fights on the ancient sacred mountain, he must be destroyed.


    After observing the Zhutian battlefield, Ye Fan began to explore the people beside him.


    Standing on the battlefield of Zhu Tian, ??these people are his enemies.


    There are many geniuses on the battlefield of Zhu Tian, ??some in groups, and some solitary. The strength ranges from the ancient sage to the Wuyuan realm.


    Under Ye Fan''s rough observation, there were at least a dozen geniuses in Wuyuan realm.


    "It seems that this ancient battlefield has created a lot of people!"


    Ye Fan sighed with emotion in his heart, joyful but also worried.


    The birth of these powerhouses can better deal with aliens, but now they will become powerful enemies and troubles.


    "Everyone, a total of 351 of you chose to enter the battlefield of Zhutian. We hope you will not kill indiscriminately. If you lose, you will leave the battlefield of Zhutian consciously!"


    Everyone soon entered the battlefield, and the voice of Wang Xuan Tiangong''s reminder came out.


    Under the current situation, Wang Xuan Tian Gong and others did not want to see many geniuses killing each other.


    "God, they are all in groups, this is unfair to me!"


    A casual genius suddenly made a dissatisfied voice.


    "Fifty places are available to those who are capable. If you are strong enough, why worry about this place?"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong uttered a word, showing the attitude of many gods.


    In the battlefield of Zhutian, there is no fairness and justice.


    "Brother, join us to increase the winning rate!"


    As soon as Wang Xuan Tiangong''s answer fell, a voice came from Ye Fan''s side.


    "no need!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head and simply refused.


    "Boy, you are only one person, do you really think you can survive here? The three major forces, all of which have a dozen or twenty geniuses, come here, don''t know what it is!"


    The person became a little angry at Ye Fan''s rejection.


    "No, don''t bother me!"


    Ye Fan looked in another direction, looking for an acquaintance at the moment.


    "Hmph, in that case, we can only eliminate you first!"


    The man uttered a word, and then killed Ye Fan directly.


    "brush����"


    Ling Li''s ancient sage''s power struck from around Ye Fan, and all these people were in the realm of ancient sages.


    "Find your way!"


    Ye Fan said coldly when he saw it, and a half-walled force burst out of his body.


    "Wow..."


    The power of the half wall turned into an arc of light, sweeping the power of many ancient sages, and the situation was fierce.


    "No, this person is a master!"


    After feeling the power of Ye Fan''s half-wall, these ancient sages then regretted it.


    "Puff puff����"


    It is a pity that their awakening was too late, and several people were hit by Ye Fan''s half-wall force one after another, seriously injured and flew out.


    "Then there is a master!"


    "Don''t worry, a master alone cannot be long-term. The stronger he is, the more the three major forces will get rid of him at this moment!"


    The movement of Ye Fan attracted the attention of many geniuses, and everyone was whispering.


    To defeat several ancient sage powerhouses in one blow, Ye Fan must at least possess the strength of the ancient sage peak.


    After Ye Fan defeated a few people, before he left, some geniuses had already surrounded him. All these people were in groups and became the overlord on the battlefield of Zhutian.


    Among them are Ye Fan''s acquaintances.

 Chapter 3123： Hard to escape

    "Boy, the strength is good, but it''s a pity that you are only one person!"


    A funny voice came out gradually, with the slightest unkindness.


    Upon hearing this voice, Ye Fan''s face sank directly, not because of his contemptuous words, but because of the owner of the voice.


    Ye Fan couldn''t be more familiar with this person, it was Lu Hongfei.


    Ye Fan did not answer Lu Hongfei''s words.


    "Boy, go out by yourself, you are alone, you are destined to miss those three spots!"


    Lu Hongfei drove away directly.


    "This statement is too absolute. Gong Xuantian just said that as long as he has enough strength, he can still stand in the end!"


    Ye Fan changed his voice and said coldly.


    At this moment, he didn''t want to conflict with anyone, he just wanted to get that spot in case he needed it.


    In front of Our Lady of the Earth, Ye Fan didn''t dare to expose his identity casually.


    "Hahaha, would you believe this kind of deception? The three quotas come from our three major forces, and they will only belong to our three major forces. Those of you casual cultivators who want to take advantage of the emptiness to enter, it is too great Naive, no matter how powerful you are, can you still be able to beat the dozen or so of us?"


    Lu Hongfei laughed directly after hearing this.


    "Then try it!"


    Seeing that things couldn''t be done well, Ye Fan gradually filled his body with strength.


    "It turned out to be half-walled power, no wonder it''s so arrogant!"


    Lu Hongfei sensed the aura on Ye Fan''s body and murmured to himself, while frowning slightly.


    The half-wall aura on Ye Fan''s body was even stronger than that of Gu Tan.


    "Dao Wuhen, don''t look at it, let''s come together, this person may be a powerful enemy, if it is cleared out, it will be good for you and me!"


    Lu Hongfei did not immediately make a move, but called out to the other side.


    At this moment, he didn''t want to waste his own power.


    "This Lu Hongfei wants to use our strength!"


    Dao Wuhen''s expression sank when he heard the call.


    "Brother Wuhen, the breath on this person is unfathomable, and I am afraid that he will become our strong enemy. Should we really join forces to eliminate him first?"


    Liu Qing stood beside Dao Wuhen, frowning at Ye Fan and Lu Hongfei.


    "It makes sense. Eliminating him can reduce uncertainty!"


    Dao Wuhen nodded, his body was already rippling.


    "No!"


    Just as Dao Wuhen was about to do it, an excited voice suddenly stopped Dao Wuhen.


    "Sister Qian Yu, is there any problem?"


    Dao Wuhen was surprised at hearing, and asked immediately.


    "We want to help this person and stop Lu Hongfei!"


    Qian Yu stared at the figure in the black robe in front of him, firmly cutting the railroad.


    "Why?"


    In response to this statement, Dao Wuhen, Lingxin and others all showed puzzled eyes.


    "I can''t say it now, you will naturally understand later!"


    Qian Yu seemed a little overbearing at the moment.


    "This... Then let Senior Sister Qian Yu''s advice!"


    Dao Wuhen and others are all in the cloud, but they still believe in Qian Yu''s words.


    Qian Yu''s four are all geniuses who can fight Dao Wuhen.


    "Lu Hongfei, you can''t move this person!"


    Dao Wuhen answered Lu Hongfei''s words and walked out with everyone.


    "Since you don''t want to help, get out!"


    Lu Hongfei''s face sank, and he shouted immediately.


    At this moment, the three major forces are in a tacit understanding, and there will be no fighting with each other, otherwise fifty places would be cheaper for casual cultivation.


    "Lu Hongfei, you better show respect!"


    Ye Mu screamed, and there was already a war.


    "You... are all idiots!"


    Seeing Dao Wuhen and other people protecting Ye Fan, Lu Hongfei left helplessly.


    It is impossible for him to fight for Ye Fan as a casual repairer and Tianzhou Imperial Palace.


    Moreover, with Qian Yu and four of them, Lu Hongfei was not sure of victory.


    After turning his head to look at Dao Wuhen and the others, Ye Fan disappeared in place.


    "This person is so rude. We saved him without a word of thanks. He might become our opponent by then!"


    Lingxin looked at the direction in which Ye Fan disappeared, and said with some depression.


    "Do not be angry!"


    Qian Yu uttered a word of relief, and at the same time he was relieved.


    Ye Fan didn''t want to be exposed all the time, only then he almost exposed.


    After Ye Fan left the original location, he searched for a relatively remote place, used the Phantom and went into hiding.


    There are more than a dozen talented powerhouses in the Tianzhou Imperial Palace this time, and there is no need for Ye Fan to worry.


    At this moment, whoever wants to eliminate the genius of Tianzhou Palace will pay a heavy price.


    Therefore, what Lu Hongfei said just now is correct. This so-called knockout is actually the Twelve Heavenly God helping the three major forces to jointly deal with some casual repairs.


    The three supreme places are most likely to be obtained by people from the three major forces.


    While hiding, Ye Fan noticed the team of Xianmen.


    The fairy gate is led by Mengli, and there are not many geniuses, but all of them are very powerful. Among them are two geniuses of Wuyuan realm.


    Meng Li is also expelling some powerful casual geniuses, and no one wants a dark horse powerhouse like Xuqisheng to appear again.


    "Ye Fan, do you think it is absolutely safe to hide here?"


    Just as Ye Fan quietly watched the sharp decrease in the number of geniuses, an abrupt voice suddenly appeared beside Ye Fan.


    "Xuqisheng!"


    Ye Fan was suddenly startled when he heard this. He turned his head and looked around, but couldn''t see anyone.


    "No need to look for it, my method of hiding is no weaker than your Phantom Wuchen!"


    Xu Qisheng said with a faint voice.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Ye Fan simply showed his figure and asked coldly.


    "Hehe, give you another chance to give me the luck of heaven and earth of Shangrui Tianyu!"


    Xu Qisheng didn''t show up, and chuckled lightly.


    "It''s impossible, I''ve already said, the tears of perception recognize the Lord, and the luck of heaven and earth can give you!"


    Ye Fan shook his head immediately.


    "Ye Fan, this is the battlefield. I can shoot you at any time. Are you afraid that I will eliminate you?"


    There was a slight threat in Xu Qisheng''s words.


    "It seems that our chance to fight has come, let''s do it, let me see how strong you really are!"


    There was war intent in Ye Fan''s eyes, without fear.


    "Do you really want to fight me? Banyuan realm, this is not the peak, you have to understand!"


    Xu Qisheng was a little surprised, and asked again specifically.


    "You forcibly ask for the luck of heaven and earth, I have no choice, but whether I win or lose, you can''t get luck from heaven and earth!"


    Ye Fan''s tone was helpless, but he also showed his attitude.


    "Go ahead! Don''t waste time!"


    Ye Fan immediately urged, and at the same time he was ready to fight.


    Xu Qisheng is a legendary character since his appearance. He is mysterious and unfathomable. Ye Fan is looking forward to fighting with him.


    "In that case, it seems that today''s battle cannot be avoided!"


    Xu Qisheng finally emerged as he spoke, his face full of seriousness.

 Chapter 3124： War Xu Qisheng

    "Xuqisheng, before the battle, I have a request!"


    Ye Fan thought of something and suddenly said.


    "Go ahead, what request?"


    Xu Qisheng faded out.


    "Don''t divulge my identity, I will also conceal my identity for you!"


    Ye Fan said simply.


    "This deal is fair, it''s done!"


    Xu Qisheng nodded slowly, and at the same time a force of luck gradually gathered from the palm of his hand and turned into a dazzling white light.


    "The three major forces are constantly eliminating loose repairs. To prevent trouble, you and I will fight quickly!"


    Xu Qisheng said as he gathered his strength.


    "no problem!"


    Ye Fan was also condensing the strength of half the wall, and agreed.


    Xu Qisheng had a clear purpose at this time, so only one person came, and he was afraid of being attacked by the three major forces.


    "go with!"


    As soon as Ye Fan''s voice fell, Xu Qisheng shot the white light in his palm.


    The dazzling white light caused Ye Fan''s body to shake, and hurriedly used the half-wall force of his palm to resist.


    "boom!"


    The two forces collided, causing the surrounding space to whirl, and turbulence emerged.


    "Ding Ding Ding..."


    The space formed by Wu Yuan''s power was constantly shaking, forcing Ye Fan and Xu Qisheng to retreat three steps.


    "Unexpectedly, you have not only entered the Banyuan realm, but also reached such a high level. This is absolutely impossible to achieve in a short time!"


    For the first time, a hint of surprise appeared in Xu Qisheng''s eyes.


    At this moment, Ye Fan''s strength was beyond his expectation.


    "You are indeed very strong, but I also have the opportunity. Want to beat me is not as simple as you think!"


    Ye Fan''s complexion was fairly calm, and the war spirit in his eyes became more intense.


    The attack just now was just a temptation from the two, but it has already caused a lot of movement.


    "Ye Fan, you should treat each other with admiration for three days, today we will have a good fight!"


    Xu Qisheng''s eyes became extremely serious, his palms grabbed out of thin air, and two groups of white light emerged, which was a stronger heaven and earth luck.


    "Where is your Nine-Star Divine Sword? If you don''t use the tears of stars, you can''t be my opponent!"


    Xu Qisheng reminded him before attacking.


    "Taiwan doesn''t know which is weaker and stronger for the stars, but neither of us can represent the supreme power at this moment!"


    As Ye Fan spoke, the Nine-Star Divine Sword gradually emerged from his palm, and the corner was instantly flooded with stars.


    "We can be friends, but now we are enemies!"


    Xu Qisheng looked at the Nine Stars Divine Sword, as if recalling the time when he gave Ye Fan the Nine Stars Divine Sword, he couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Brother Qisheng, you have helped me a lot, but I will never give in to the emperor''s position!"


    Ye Fan held the Nine Stars Divine Sword high in front of him, and the power of half a wall filled it with stars.


    "Then... there is such a powerful force over there, who is fighting?"


    Outsiders looked at the vague Zhutian battlefield and could feel two strong light beams coming out of it, but they could not see the detailed scene inside.


    "Could it be that Lu Hongfei and Dao Wuhen fought?"


    "Mengli is more likely to have such power!"


    Everyone was surprised by the glare, and they began to guess.


    "Ye Fan, I can understand what you did, come on!"


    Xu Qisheng looked at Ye Fan''s Nine Stars Divine Sword, uttered a reply, and then rushed towards Ye Fan with two strong lights in his hands.


    "Brother Qisheng, take my Yaoguang sword!"


    Ye Fan yelled, and the Nine-Star Divine Sword suddenly cut down with the sky full of stars.


    Qilin was surprised, and auspicious sword aura was in the field.


    "Boom!"


    Loud noises continued to emerge, causing this small corner of the Zhutian battlefield to tremble constantly.


    Ye Fan''s face turned red, holding the Nine-Star Divine Sword in his hand to maintain the falling posture.


    However, Xuqisheng was palms together, forcibly supporting the Nine Stars Divine Sword with strength.


    The forces on both sides have thus fallen into a stalemate.


    In the process, the tremor in this corner became more and more intense.


    Several Tiangong looked at the place where Ye Fan two were, frowning slightly.


    "Ye Fan, you are stronger than I thought, but you are still not my opponent. If I don''t hand over the luck of heaven and earth, I can only eliminate you!"


    Xu Qisheng''s perception ability is extremely strong, and he already felt the movement from the side, so he gave Ye Fan one last chance.


    Their battle cannot last too long, and the three major forces have heard the movement coming here.


    "Brother Qisheng, come on, I agree!"


    Ye Fan answered with a word, his face full of firmness.


    "Then no wonder me!"


    Xu Qi replied, and the white light in his palms began to soar, and his power increased exponentially.


    "Swipe..."


    Xu Qisheng suddenly became powerful, and Ye Fan''s Nine-Star Divine Sword suddenly began to tremble, and the palm of Ye Fan''s hand trembled.


    "Qinghe Demon Talisman, now!"


    Ye Fan''s complexion became serious, and a demon power soared into the sky, causing the power of the half-wall to skyrocket, the sword light soared, and forcibly suppressed the power of imaginary victory.


    "This force, I am afraid that it has reached the middle and late stages of the lower grade Wuyuan, who is it in the fierce battle?"


    Many gods felt this scene, and their expressions changed drastically.


    All they can see are two vague shadows, just like those seen by many geniuses.


    "I hope that those people will not be impulsive, otherwise it will be really cheap for those casual cultivators!"


    "No, before going in, the three major forces had made an agreement!"


    Many Tiangong have concerns in their hearts. They have their own positions, but they are very unified in the face of casual cultivation.


    "You...can accept..."


    Looking at Ye Fan who was still in place in front of him, Xu Qisheng''s eyes finally showed shock.


    "Brother Qisheng, I said, it is not so easy to beat me!"


    Ye Fan gritted his teeth at this moment, and his victory against Xuxu really made him feel a lot of pressure, but he had not reached the point where he could not resist it.


    "Someone is here!"


    The shock in Xu Qisheng''s eyes quickly turned into caution, and at the same time the front of the conversation turned, "Ye Fan, you kill two, I kill two, first end this melee, and we will have a good fight later!"


    "can!"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan directly agreed, his sword changed, and he rushed to the crowd not far away.


    "Swipe..."


    Two sword lights flashed past, and the two geniuses fell directly to the ground with serious injuries, but Ye Fan was like a ray of breeze, which was unpredictable.


    "Okay... so fast body, so strong swordsmanship!"


    "This person seems to be practicing our Phantom Clean!"


    Suddenly someone fell to the ground and was seriously injured. This group of people was immediately alarmed. It was the ancient genius led by Lu Hongfei.


    "Which traitor, stand up for me!"


    Lu Hongfei was so angry that his subordinates were injured under his nose, and he couldn''t help snarling.


    "brush����"


    As soon as Lu Hongfei''s voice fell, another sword light flashed, and it appeared directly on Lu Hongfei''s arm.


    "Who is it, who is it?"


    Looking at the sword marks on his arm, Lu Hongfei yelled, anxious and annoyed at this moment.


    Even his dignified Wuyuan strong suffered a loss, this enemy is extremely terrifying.

 Chapter 3125： Forty Eight

    It''s a pity that Lu Hongfei called out loudly, but no one answered him. Instead, the movement on the side of the fairy gate attracted his attention.


    Like them, Xianmen also severely injured two geniuses, all of whom lost their fighting ability.


    As for who did it, it''s hard to detect.


    "Miss Mengli, this...this is too arrogant. Such a method of seeing the dragon without seeing the end can only be done by Phantom Wuchen, and it must be done by Gu Men!"


    The immortal door also exploded in an instant.


    "Don''t be impulsive!"


    Mengli frowned at this moment, a pair of beautiful eyes looking around.


    "Mengli, we had an agreement before, this matter was definitely not done by my ancient sect, and we have suffered greatly from it!"


    Lu Hong flew up and quickly explained.


    "Only two strong men are fighting here, maybe they did it!"


    Mengli is more sensible, and slowly speaks.


    "Injury people under our noses, these two are too arrogant, even if they are a casual practitioner in the Wuyuan realm, they dare not do this!"


    Lu Hongfei said with anger on his face.


    The scars on his arm still remain at this moment.


    "These two people should be unusual, we must find them out and solve them first!"


    Mengli frowned and spoke slowly.


    "Yes, we Gumen give full support!"


    Lu Hongfei responded immediately.


    "You are..."


    As soon as Lu Hongfei finished speaking, Dao Wuhen and others also arrived here.


    "Hmph, you are really slow enough to come here, and you escaped a catastrophe, otherwise you will surely suffer too!"


    Lu Hongfei looked at Dao Wuhen several people, a little bit angrily.


    "Chasing two strong men!"


    Mengli gave a simple explanation, and then left the front of the crowd with the immortal door.


    After all three parties left, two figures slowly emerged, it was Ye Fan and Xu Qisheng.


    "Why is it not over yet?"


    Ye Fan was puzzled.


    "The people in the field are almost eliminated. It may be that these old guys are giving time to the three major forces!"


    Xu Qisheng had a trace of hatred on his face.


    "Aren''t they supervised by the Mother of the Earth personally this time? They should not dare to do this!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t believe it.


    The three major forces can get some benefits, but if it is too much, it is not good.


    "Our Lady of the Earth is not a good thing, the true heroes have already died in the ancient war!"


    Xu Qisheng said bitterly.


    "Then we... continue?"


    Ye Fan looked at Xu Qisheng and regained his guard.


    "Forget it, let''s talk about it later, now we have to remind these old guys!"


    Xu Qisheng slowly shook his head, and he gathered strength while speaking.


    Before Ye Fan could ask, Xu Qisheng''s power had already been smashed out.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, Xu Qisheng shot with all his strength, causing the entire Zhutian battlefield to tremble.


    "So strong!"


    Ye Fan''s heart was full of shock, and he didn''t quite grasp this blow.


    "It''s almost there, we can count the number of people!"


    The trembling on the battlefield of Zhu Tian caused all Twelve Heavenly Lords to tremble. After looking at each other, everyone suddenly converged and made a decision.


    "Everyone, the fifty people with the quota have been selected, and now they are invited to the high platform!"


    After a simple perception, the Zhutian battlefield was directly withdrawn by the Twelve Tiangong, and everyone in the battlefield also spontaneously stopped fighting.


    Soon, all the geniuses who won the victory came to the high platform. After counting down, it was less than fifty, and only forty-eight.


    At this moment, the total genius can be divided into four, the three powers plus casual cultivators, there are fifteen people in the Tianzhou Palace, eleven from the ancient gate, and eight from the immortal gate. However, there is also a power of the Qimen Celestial Clan. Five people have also entered, so the three major forces have already taken up a full 39 places.


    The remaining nine are numerous casual cultivators including Ye Fan and Xu Qisheng.


    The strength of these casual cultivators is very strong, and their ability to survive under the siege of the three major forces can be seen.


    "Congratulations to you all for passing the second round of the test. Next, we will directly compete for the three positions of Gumen Sect Master, Xianmen Sect Master, and Human Sovereign. Each of you has only one chance. Once you fail, you will be eliminated, and three You can only choose one location, and you can challenge it if you think about it!"


    A figure with golden light slowly appeared in front of Ye Fan and the others at this moment, and at the same time gave an important reminder.


    "See Our Lady of the Earth!"


    As soon as this person appeared, everyone immediately bowed.


    "Sure enough it is her!"


    Although Ye Fan lowered his head at this moment, his eyes flashed with hatred.


    At the beginning, he was sealed by the Mother Earth in the shattered palace and almost died in it.


    Ye Fan would never forget the voice of Mother Earth.


    "Before the battle begins, if you still don''t understand, you can directly ask the old man!"


    Our Lady of the Earth looked at the forty-eight people in front of her, amiable.


    "Our Lady of the Earth, if I choose the position of Gumen Sect Master, does it mean that I can no longer participate in the challenge of the other two positions?"


    A genius specifically confirmed.


    "Yes, each of you only has one chance to play. It''s like three paths. Choosing one path and walking to the end means victory!"


    Our Lady of the Earth nodded slowly and explained it tirelessly.


    This choice is very important to the genius at this moment, and it will determine their future destiny.


    A good choice is very likely to be successful.


    "No matter what, I still choose the throne of the emperor, once I set foot on it, I will be the ninety five supreme!"


    "Innocent, the position of the emperor will be extremely cruel, it is better to retreat to the second place!"


    After everyone understood this rule, there were some disagreements.


    "Ye Fan, if you choose the immortal gate or the ancient gate, it will be unimpeded, and no one will be your opponent!"


    Xu Qisheng whispered beside Ye Fan.


    "The same is true for you, why do you still choose the position of the emperor?"


    Ye Fan smiled and asked rhetorically.


    "I am different from you!"


    Xu Qisheng shook his head slowly, unwilling to explain too much.


    "Brother Qisheng, I can give in many things to you, but this can''t work, we can only see you on the battlefield!"


    Ye Fan''s tone was helpless, but also firm.


    Xu Qisheng fell silent after listening, and said no more.


    "Now we are competing for the position of the ancient door, and hope you all geniuses are ready!"


    After a brief rest, Our Lady of the Earth officially spoke.


    "brush����"


    As the voice of Our Lady of the Earth fell, an ancient genius at the pinnacle of the ancient sage jumped directly onto the platform.


    "I''m Xiaotian, an ancient sect. Does anyone want to challenge?"


    This ancient genius uttered a loud voice as soon as he reached the high platform, looking at his posture as if he wanted to overwhelm the many geniuses present with his momentum.


    If no one challenges him at this moment, he will become the new master of the ancient gate.

 Chapter 3126： The fight begins

    "Xiao Tian, ??don''t be too rampant, let me meet you!"


    Just as Xiao Tian clamored, a figure jumped directly onto the high platform and came to the opposite of Xiao Tian.


    "Who are you, report your name!"


    Xiao Tian frowned slightly looking at the young man in front of him.


    "Shenpo Mountain Lu Hong!"


    The man was not humble or humble.


    "I haven''t heard of it, a casual cultivator, dare to be rampant, against my ancient school, don''t you want to live?"


    Xiao Tian recalled it specially, and then he showed even more disdain.


    "The ancient gate is not yours, today we are choosing the ancient gate master!"


    Lu Hong strongly disagrees with what Xiao Tian said.


    "The ancient gate belongs only to Master Hongfei. You want to occupy the ancient gate orthodox with your little casual cultivator. It''s ridiculous!"


    Xiao Tian laughed, and then his body began to waver.


    "I may not be able to make it to the end, but at least I can let you go!"


    Lu Hong exploded with strength, and his aura was a hundred times stronger than Xiao Tian.


    Just because he is a Wuyuan powerhouse.


    After sensing Lu Hong''s power, Xiao Tian finally changed his expression slightly. The reason why he said so much was to use Lu Hongfei to shock his opponent.


    The person in front of him is obviously not affected by this.


    "Big brother, if you have something to say, it''s better than the pilot test!"


    As soon as Wu Yuan''s power came out, Xiao Tian simply admitted.


    "Hehe, is this what you guys from the ancient sect do? Ask one!"


    Lu Hong snorted, and the power gathered in his palm the next moment, and slowly added, "I have no eyes, if something happens, I''m not responsible!"


    "brush����"


    Lu Hong''s voice fell, and Wu Yuan''s power in his palm was directly attacked.


    Wu Yuan''s force shot towards Xiao Tian, ??causing the space to tremble, but the mountain was not affected by this.


    For this battle, Twelve Tiangong deliberately created a battle platform stronger than the battlefield of Zhutian.


    If you want to shake this battlefield, unless you have the power of the high-grade Wuyuan realm, and those who have this level of power are basically strong people in the ancient times.


    "puff����"


    Under Wu Yuan''s power, Xiao Tian, ??who had just been clamoring constantly, was directly hit, spurted out of blood, and flew out of this battle platform.


    "boom!"


    Xiao Tian''s figure happened to fall into the camp of ancient geniuses, causing many ancient geniuses to frown.


    While they are robbing the throne of the emperor, they naturally want to keep their orthodoxy.


    "What a Lu Hong, he doesn''t give Hong Fei face any face!"


    There are geniuses indignant.


    Many of them have a naive idea, that is, with Lu Hongfei, some casual cultivators should not dare to **** the position of the master of the ancient door. This is why Xiao Tian dares to be so arrogant.


    It''s a pity that everything goes against the expectations.


    There are not many people who want to compete for the position of the master of the ancient door.


    "Anyone? Go ahead!"


    After Lu Hong defeated Xiao Tian with one blow, he looked around immediately.


    "Little Wuyuan genius, dare to be so arrogant, Liu Feng, you go!"


    After Lu Hongfei pondered for a moment, he finally spoke at this moment.


    "Yes!"


    A short man walked out from Lu Hongfei''s left side, and gradually walked up to the high platform.


    "Liu Feng, Lu Hongfei''s capable subordinate, helped Lu Hongfei rebel and seize the ancient gate together, and obtained a low-grade late Wuyuan root in the ancient battlefield. Looking at its breath, he should have cultivated to the low-grade triple!"


    As Liu Feng walked out gradually, Xu Qisheng beside Ye Fan began to speak quietly.


    "What you know is really clear enough!"


    When Ye Fan heard these messages, he was amazed at the information itself, as well as his imaginary ability.


    "I said that I can perceive most of the information in the void, but you are outside my insight!"


    Xu Qisheng glanced at Ye Fan deeply.


    "Then can you know the situation in the ancient realm?"


    Ye Fan asked immediately.


    "It''s impossible, it''s too special there!"


    Xu Qisheng slowly shook his head.


    "Okay! Watch the battle, that casual cultivator is not weak!"


    Ye Fan didn''t question any more, and began to focus on the battle platform.


    Lu Hong''s strength is also around the lower grade triple, watching these genius fights has great benefits.


    "Liu Feng, please enlighten me!"


    After Liu Feng reached the battle platform, there was no unnecessary nonsense, and he simply hugged his fists.


    "Lu Hong, please!"


    Lu Hong returned the gift with seriousness and earnestness in his eyes.


    The enemy in front of him cannot be underestimated.


    "The ancient door will be cut!"


    After Liu Feng retracted his palm, the offensive was extremely fast, and he cut out a hand blade directly out of thin air.


    The blade of the hand surging with the surging Wuyuan power, assaulted towards Lu Hong like a mountain.


    "Desperate Tissot!"


    When Lu Hong saw this, his eyes sank, his palms joined together, his body quickly rotated, and he greeted him with a blade.


    "Wow..."


    In an instant, the battle platform was flooded with Wu Yuan''s power, and the power storm swept everything.


    "Boom!"


    In the center of the battle between the two sides, the forces continued to clash, with loud noises.


    Many geniuses on the scene were shocked by the power of this battle. The battle of Wuyuan strong is almost invisible, and today is destined to be endless.


    "This is just like a Wuyuan powerhouse, but that San Xiu lost!"


    Xu Qisheng watched the battle, commenting on it while telling the result.


    Ye Fan didn''t say anything, just watched the battle attentively.


    In his eyes, Lu Hong is indeed worse.


    "boom!"


    The battle continued for a long time, until a huge force shook both sides away.


    At this moment, Lu Hong looked pale, obviously exhausted.


    On the other hand, Liu Feng is still very strong.


    "I surrender!"


    Lu Hong understood his situation, and said a little lost.


    "If you know yourself, the master of the ancient door can only belong to the person of the ancient door!"


    Liu Feng laughed loudly after hearing this, and at the same time created momentum for himself.


    "The ancient gate is really arrogant, they want to seize the throne of the emperor, but also want to keep the position of the master!"


    Ye Fan looked at Liu Feng''s figure and couldn''t help clenching his fists.


    "You can go, it''s not a problem to go to the end with your strength. I will become the emperor by then, and we will still be friends!"


    Xu Qisheng said.


    "No, someone will go, it''s not my turn!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head and glanced at the direction of the Tianzhou Imperial Palace while speaking.


    San Xiu is not the enemy of the ancient door, the Tianzhou Palace is.


    Sanxiu simply wanted to obtain the position of the master of the ancient gate, and Tianzhou Palace, it would never make the ancient gate better.


    "Brother Wuhen, Sister Yu, who are we going to?"


    The location of the Tianzhou Palace, everyone, look at me, I look at you, they are discussing.


    "Which one of you wants to be the master of the ancient door?"


    Qian Yu''s gaze was mainly focused on several geniuses who reached Wuyuan, including Ye Mu, Lingxin and others.


    "I''ll try it. The ancient door is Brother Fan''s long-standing opponent. If I can sit as the master of the ancient door, I will definitely be able to give out this bad breath for Brother Fan!"


    Liu Qing gradually stood up and gritted his teeth.

 Chapter 3127： The prestige of history

    "Liu Qing, it is good for you to have this thought, but your realm is not as good as Liu Feng!"


    Dao Wuhen frowned slightly.


    Although Liu Qing entered the realm of Wuyuan, he was only the first level of Wuyuan of the lower grade, and he was two times behind Liu Feng.


    "Brother Wuhen, Liu Feng was directly promoted by Wuyuan''s roots, while I was relying on the sword of history. I have confidence!"


    Liu Qing said with a firm gaze in his eyes.


    "This����"


    Dao Wuhen wanted to say something, but was directly interrupted by an old voice, "Let him go, Liu Qing, remember to behave, everyone is paying attention to you!"


    "Thank Uncle Qian, it would be nice if Brother Fan could see it too!"


    Liu Qing bowed slightly to Bo Qian, and said with emotion.


    "Go ahead, don''t let us down!"


    Qian Anshan simply waved his hand.


    "Uncle Qian, don''t worry, I will defeat Liu Feng even if I don''t get the position of master of the ancient door!"


    Liu Qing nodded and made a promise.


    "It seems to be your good brother, the sword of history, this inheritance is extraordinary!"


    Xu Qisheng saw Liu Qing''s figure and spoke slowly.


    Ye Fan didn''t say anything after hearing this, but stared at Liu Qing with serious eyes.


    Although Liu Qing''s fighting spirit was boiling, his cultivation level was indeed worse.


    "Liu Feng, I will meet you!"


    Liu Qing said slowly.


    "Hehe, the people in Tianzhou Palace, know that you will not be idle, but you would look down on me too much if you let you out!"


    Liu Feng smiled contemptuously when he saw this.


    During the discussion between Liu Qing and others, Liu Feng greeted several casual cultivators again, and all of them defeated their opponents, so he was even more complacent.


    "Your master was once beaten by Brother Fan and fled in a hurry. I am enough to deal with you!"


    Liu Qing sneered and brought Lu Hongfei in.


    Hearing this, all the ancient geniuses'' complexions sank, and Lu Hongfei''s face was even more stinky.


    "Today is different from the past. Ye Fan has committed sins and cannot live. He has died on the battlefield of the ancient realm. Even if he appears, Master Hongfei will no longer be afraid of him!"


    Liu Feng forcefully pleaded.


    "Some shame, enough to accompany it for a lifetime, hahaha!"


    Liu Qing laughed.


    When Lu Hongfei heard this, he uttered a mouth shape to Liu Feng, and at the same time he reached out and touched his neck.


    Liu Feng nodded when he saw it, and understood.


    "Boy, come on, as Ye Fan''s brother, let me see how good you are!"


    Liu Feng took the initiative to challenge, and at the same time began to gather strength.


    "It seems that Lu Hongfei wants to kill your brother!"


    Xu Qisheng saw Lu Hongfei''s meaning and slowly spoke.


    Ye Fan nodded after listening.


    "Aren''t you worried?"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s face calm, Xu Qisheng couldn''t help asking.


    "You also said that the sword of history is extraordinary, I believe my brother!"


    Ye Fan replied lightly.


    "Hehe, you feel really good about yourself. If you want to save his life, you can tell me, as long as you give me the last luck!"


    Xu Qisheng chuckled lightly and talked about trading again.


    Ye Fan ignored the words.


    "Liu Feng, **** sword of history!"


    Liu Qing gradually spoke, and a green ancient sword gradually appeared in his palm as he spoke.


    As soon as the ancient sword came out, layers of ancient aura immediately rippled away, and its power had reached the level of Wuyuan''s power.


    "Sure enough, it is a heaven and earth artifact. I have looked for this sword on purpose. Your brother is lucky!"


    After seeing the power of the sword of history, Xu Qisheng immediately beamed his eyes.


    There are very few things that he can admire.


    "Qinghuang became famous for this sword, and I hope my friends can do the same!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    "What kind of **** history, let me break it all!"


    After perceiving the power of the sword of history, Liu Feng''s complexion was very ugly, and the power of Wuyuan in his palm continued to gush out and hit Liu Qing.


    "The history of Qingshi will stay, and cut off the red dust!"


    Seeing this, Liu Qing was not anxious or impatient, and directly attacked a sword style.


    "Wow..."


    The sword of Qingshi carried a strong ancient qi and turned into an ancient sword light. Under the background of Wuyuan''s power, it directly slashed towards Liu Feng''s attack.


    "brush!"


    Liu Feng''s strong Wu Yuan''s power was gradually split into two by the sword of Qing history, which caused Liu Feng''s expression to change drastically.


    "This... this is impossible!"


    The loss in the first battle made Liu Feng a little unacceptable. After all, Liu Qing''s cultivation was worse than Liu Feng''s twofold.


    "Looking down on the sword of history is your biggest mistake!"


    Liu Qing''s face was cold, and then another sword cut out.


    "Flying **** finger!"


    Liu Feng quickly adjusted and displayed an extremely powerful martial skill.


    "Swipe..."


    A burst of vigor flew out from Liu Feng''s fingers, and it grew bigger and bigger, and soon turned into a tornado-like size.


    "boom!"


    In the loud noise, Liu Qing''s sword power was wiped out by the tornado of finger power, and Liu Feng recovered 10% from this.


    "Eternal green!"


    Perceiving the raging force of the Flying Swirling God''s Finger, Liu Qing immediately displayed a new sword style, and the ancient sword aura once again struck the Zhili Tornado.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, the power on the battlefield fell into a state of madness, and the two attacks continued to collide.


    "Damn, I can never lose to you!"


    During the battle with Liu Qing, Liu Feng''s pressure became greater and greater, and his heart became more and more depressed.


    "Liu Feng, today the position of the ancient sect master can fall into the hands of anyone, but it is absolutely impossible to fall into the hands of your ancient sect people!"


    Liu Qing followed with a roar, and then displayed a more powerful sword:


    "Forever!"


    "Wow!"


    The sword at this moment was more violent than the tornado, and instantly wiped out the tornado of finger force, and at the same time covered Liu Feng''s body.


    "No...puff..."


    Liu Feng let out a painful voice, and then he began to vomit blood continuously, becoming powerless to struggle.


    "A strong sword of history, it can actually kill the enemy in the Wuyuan realm!"


    "This man is Ye Fan''s brother, so extraordinary!"


    Everyone around them looked at Liu Qing in surprise. This result was completely beyond their expectations.


    "boom!"


    In the end, Liu Feng flew out of the high platform, his body has become dying under the ravages of sword power.


    "Damn..."


    Looking at the severely wounded figure of Liu Feng, Lu Hongfei and others all stood up at this moment and looked at Liu Qing on the high platform.


    "Lu Hongfei, do you dare to come up?"


    Liu Qing and Lu Hongfei looked at each other without fear and provocation.


    "It''s so deceiving, I will kill him!"


    A genius beside Lu Hongfei said angrily.


    "Don''t go, no one of you is his opponent except me!"


    Lu Hongfei''s facial muscles trembled slowly, but he pulled the man.


    "But...but he is from the Tianzhou Palace!"


    Many ancient geniuses all said excitedly.


    "Sit him as the master, and then kill him!"


    Lu Hongfei gritted his teeth.


    "The son is wise!"


    After hearing this, many ancient geniuses finally calmed down, seeing Liu Qing''s eyes only pitiful.


    "But anyone else wants to challenge?"


    Seeing that there was no response from the geniuses around, the Mother Earth spoke in person.


    Many geniuses looked at Liu Qing on the battlefield, still silent.


    Those who are stronger than Liu Qing are bound to have, but the stronger the strength, the greater the pursuit, and the center of gravity is bound to be the position of the immortal gate master or even the emperor.

 Chapter 3128： Immortal Gate

    "Miss Mengli?"


    For the last question of Mother Earth, all the geniuses on the side of the fairy gate immediately looked at Mengli.


    They obviously have ideas for the position of the master of the ancient gate.


    "All you have to do is to keep the position of the master of the immortal gate, that''s enough!"


    Mengli answered faintly.


    "Ok!"


    This remark extinguished the flames in the hearts of many immortal geniuses.


    In this matter, the fairy gate is still indisputable.


    "Hold the Sect Master of the Immortal Gate, and then get the position of the Emperor of Humanity, our Immortal Sect is still the strongest, and it doesn''t matter if the position of the Sect Master of the Ancient Sect is given to the Palace of Heavenly State!"


    A fairy genius comforted himself.


    "Since there is no one to challenge, then Liu Qing will be the new master of the ancient sect and take office immediately!"


    Our Lady of the Earth gradually announced.


    "Lu Hongfei, you see me now, shouldn''t you say something?"


    Liu Qing gradually walked off the plateau, staring at Lu Hongfei Road.


    "Boy, you really think we..."


    Several ancient geniuses were furious at Liu Qing''s provocation, but they were interrupted by Lu Hongfei.


    "Lu Hongfei, see the master!"


    Lu Hongfei said something coldly, making people feel chills in the back.


    "See the master!"


    In a moment, many ancient geniuses followed Lu Hongfei''s lead.


    "Lu Hongfei, you can''t become the emperor, you will only become my dog!"


    Liu Qing gradually approached Lu Hongfei, lowered his head and said lightly in his ear.


    Hearing this, Lu Hongfei''s complexion immediately turned red, but he still endured no attack.


    "It seems that your brother is not easy!"


    Seeing the confrontation between Liu Qing and Lu Hongfei, Xu Qisheng shot some glimmers in his eyes.


    "On the one hand, I will let him sit down in the position of the master of the ancient door!"


    Ye Fan''s face was full of relief, with a faint smile at the moment.


    "Think simple, the ancient door has a deep background, and you have a deep hatred with the ancient door!"


    Xu Qisheng slowly shook his head.


    "As long as I become the emperor, I can do it easily!"


    Ye Fan replied simply.


    Xu Qisheng fell silent after hearing this, and only this topic could not continue between the two.


    "Well, continue with the challenge of the next place, Sect Master of Xianmen!"


    Our Lady of the Earth spoke immediately, not wanting to waste any time at this moment.


    "I go!"


    At the moment when this statement fell, an immortal genius immediately jumped onto the platform.


    This immortal genius possesses the triple aura of Wuyuan of the lower grade, and his strength is not weaker than Liu Feng.


    "If someone wants to challenge, come up, I am not afraid of anyone!"


    Unlike Xiao Tian''s bullying, this immortal genius appeared to be upright and open.


    "I will meet you for a while!"


    Someone below immediately responded, and at the same time a casual repair genius was already standing on the battlefield.


    "Fourth Grade Wuyuan, I didn''t expect the battle for this immortal gate to be so fierce at the beginning!"


    Ye Fan saw the strength of this casual cultivator and couldn''t help but sigh.


    "In the battlefield of the ancient realm, some people have gained the roots of Wuyuan from an expert, and soaring into the sky, the lower grade Wuyuan 4th layer is not the strongest!"


    Xu Qisheng replied slowly.


    "Then what did you get?"


    Ye Fan asked subconsciously.


    "Heaven and earth luck!"


    Xu Qisheng''s gaze at Ye Fan immediately became sharp.


    "If I give you the luck of heaven and earth in Shangrui Tianyu, can you become the next Nine Heavens Lord?"


    Ye Fan continued to ask.


    "The cultivation of the three supreme powers is not as simple as you think. Even if I get all the luck of heaven and earth, it is impossible to reach the highest level at once, otherwise Meng Li would stand here again?"


    Xu Qisheng glanced at Mengli in the distance while speaking.


    Mengli seemed to be aware of it, and glanced at the direction of Ye Fan.


    "Really? The supreme power is really unusual!"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan said, thoughtful.


    Mengli had already acquired the Nine Great Universe Aggregates, but had never reached the level of the Nine Heavens Lord.


    The cultivation methods of the Supreme Qi Luck and Void Deity may be very different from the Star Force, or the three supreme powers are actually very different.


    "boom!"


    As Ye Fan talked, the battle was already decided.


    San Xiu defeated the immortal genius with absolute strength, which also made Meng Li reluctantly withdraw his eyes and frowned.


    "You go and beat him!"


    Meng Li ordered a genius personally and said slowly.


    "Miss Mengli, don''t worry, I will definitely guard the doormaster!"


    It was only that day that he responded and galloped out immediately.


    This person is a member of the Qimen Celestial Clan, and also belongs to the backbone of Xianmen.


    "bring it on!"


    After the San Xiu shouted violently, he immediately shot and fought with his opponent again.


    "This immortal gate master''s **** is really fierce!"


    "Yes, the immortal gate is related to the Nine Heavens Holy Lord, and has always had a lofty status, extraordinary!"


    Looking at the battle on the high platform, the geniuses around who could not get the spot couldn''t help but talk.


    The battle is more exciting, and the pattern of the void is also changing.


    "I don''t know what the attitude of the Tianzhou Palace is at this moment, and whether it will make a move!"


    Someone suddenly looked in the direction of the many geniuses in the Tianzhou Palace.


    Ye Fan''s gaze at the moment was also placed on the position of Tianzhou Imperial Palace.


    The genius of the Qimen Celestial Clan is very strong, and non-discretionary cultivators can defeat it, but the ancient door is only left with Lu Hongfei, and now the only one who hopes to defeat the Qimen Celestial genius is the Tianzhou Imperial Palace.


    "Uncle Chamber, shall we send someone?"


    Dao Wuhen looked at Qian Anshan with questioning eyes.


    "Among you, who has the confidence to defeat this genius of the Qimen Celestial Clan?"


    Qian Anshan was still thinking, and at the same time asked.


    "Or I''ll try it!"


    Lu Xuan volunteered at this moment.


    "Although you are in the Banyuan realm, you are much worse than this genius, and it''s useless to go!"


    Qian Anshan glanced at Lu Xuan before directly vetoing.


    "Master, what about me?"


    Huang An immediately stood up and said.


    Qian Anshan still shook his head slowly.


    "Why don''t it, we and the immortal door do not have deep hatred, and now we have taken the position of the ancient door sect master, and we will keep our own human emperor position later!"


    Seeing that a good candidate could not be selected, Ye Qingming expressed his thoughts.


    Qian Yu and Dao Wuhen were used to participate in the final battle, so they couldn''t make a move.


    "Huh, who said we don''t have deep hatred with the fairy gate, the woman in Mengli is ruthless and unjust, I won''t make her feel good!"


    As soon as Ye Qingming''s voice fell, a cold chime came out immediately.


    "Xin''er, you..."


    When Liu Mantian and others noticed Lingxin''s attitude, they were all a little surprised.


    "Now that Ye Fan''s life or death is uncertain, Mengli has no response, and I have to make her feel sad!"


    Lingxin is a little self-willed at this moment.


    "Do you have the confidence to defeat that genius of the Qimen Celestial Clan? His true strength may have reached the lower grade Wuyuan Fifth Layer!"


    Dao Wuhen said with sadness in his eyes.


    He had been asked by Ye Fan to take good care of Ye Fan''s relatives and friends.

 Chapter 3129： Sun and moon

    "Brother Wuhen, don''t forget, my mother is the ancient sage of the sun and the moon. She did not enter the Wuyuan realm, but she can still defeat most Wuyuan strong men. I have now entered the Wuyuan realm. Although the cultivation base is still shallow, I have the confidence to fight this person!"


    The beautiful eyes of Lingxin are full of determined meaning.


    "Well, then you go try it, everything is the best, if you lose, you will give up as soon as possible!"


    Dao Wuhen was convinced by Lingxin, and slowly nodded.


    "Girl, if you can be the master of the immortal gate, you will become the pride of Tianzhou Palace!"


    Qian Anshan nodded to Lingxin.


    "I won''t let everyone down!"


    Lingxin responded, and then walked directly out of the camp of the Tianzhou Palace and came under the high platform.


    "After the Sun and Moon Old Sage, there is also a generation of heroes!"


    Ye Qingming looked at Lingxin''s back and couldn''t help nodding slowly.


    "Is this Ye Fan''s wife? It''s really unusual!"


    Qian Yu''s beautiful eyes turned, and his expression was a bit strange.


    "She... what is she doing out?"


    On the side of the high platform, seeing Lingxin appearing, Ye Fan''s body suddenly shook and became nervous.


    "Ye Fan, you seem to be a hero in the middle school girl!"


    Xu Qisheng couldn''t help laughing.


    "This is simply nonsense, her cultivation base is three times worse than the genius of the Qimen Celestial Clan!"


    Ye Fan was a little excited at the moment. If he weren''t wearing a black robe, he would definitely appear to stop Lingxin.


    "I am very confident of your brother, and so nervous about your woman, it seems that you are a person who values ??sex and despise friends!"


    Xu Qisheng still smiled.


    "you����"


    Ye Fan fell silent immediately after hearing this, and at this moment Wuxin was joking with Xu Qisheng.


    "As far as I know, she is the descendant of the ancient sage of the sun and the moon, the three ancient sages, none of them is simple, you should have a little confidence in her!"


    Xu Qisheng gradually returned to earnestly.


    "Well, she has always been like this!"


    Ye Fan had no choice but to accept it, but his nerves were still tight.


    He didn''t know what Lingxin''s current strength was, and there was always worry in his heart.


    "boom!"


    When Lingxin came under the high platform, the genius of the Qimen Celestial Clan happened to knock the enemy out of the high platform.


    "Anyone else?"


    The genius of Qimen Tianzu continued to inquire.


    "Tianzhou Palace, Lingxin!"


    Lingxin took the opportunity to go on the Gaotai Road.


    "I know you, you are Ye Fan''s woman, and the most outstanding one!"


    The genius of the Qimen Celestial Clan carefully looked at Lingxin and said slowly.


    "I can''t talk about being outstanding. Didn''t you ask me?"


    Lingxin slowly shook his head and asked at the same time.


    "I''m Duan Feixian of the Qimen Celestial Clan. Your cultivation is much worse than mine. Are you sure you want to challenge?"


    The genius of Qimen Tianzu introduced himself and asked with a serious face.


    "Since I''m standing here, is there any reason for me to go down by myself?"


    Lingxin asked back.


    "Hehe, I have always heard of Ye Fan''s great fame, and now it seems that his woman is also extraordinary, so come on!"


    Duan Fei chuckled first and began to gather strength.


    "Damn it, what the **** does the Tianzhou Imperial Palace want to do? Having won the position of the master of the ancient gate, but also want to contaminate the position of the master of the immortal gate, aren''t they afraid of being too greedy?"


    Many immortal geniuses were a little angry about the appearance of Lingxin.


    "What is the plan of the Tianzhou Imperial Palace? Is it because you want to occupy the three major places today?"


    "This is simply a dream. I think that the Tianzhou Emperor Palace is inadequate and more than inferior. It may be that he has given up the position of the emperor and wants to take the following two positions with all his strength!"


    Many geniuses around are also discussing.


    The ancient gate and the immortal gate did not interfere with each other''s positions, but the Tianzhou imperial palace all had to intervene. This action was tantamount to directly provoking the ancient gate and the immortal gate.


    "The sun and the moon shine on the world!"


    As everyone discussed, Lingxin had already acted, and the black and white light lingered around the body, bringing out the mysterious and dreamy beauty.


    "interesting!"


    Duan Fei first said lightly, the strength of Wu Yuan in the palm of his hand condensed into a long knife, and it slashed directly at Lingxin''s body.


    "cut!"


    When Lingxin saw this, he slapped softly, holding his jade hand empty, and at the same time, using the light of the sun and moon, he summoned a long knife to meet Duan Feixian.


    "boom!"


    The two long knives immediately collided on the high platform, bursting out an extremely powerful force.


    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    The immense power swept away, shaking Lingxin and Duan Feixian back at the same time.


    "you����"


    Duan Feixian''s eyes gradually showed seriousness, and his palms kept making handprints one after another. At this moment, he was obviously serious.


    "Qimen Dunjia, all belong to God, Qixu is broken!"


    Duan Fei was muttering, the power in front of him became stronger and stronger. A group of violent power was on his chest, like a mighty lion roaring.


    "I am the sun and the moon, the eternal light!"


    Lingxin was also using more powerful martial arts, and the black and white light around her body changed.


    The white light turned into a round of scorching sun, and the black light turned into a round of bright moon, all gathered behind Lingxin.


    In the time when the spirit and heart are acting, the scorching sun and the bright moon begin to merge slowly, and a special light beam is gradually emitted.


    This beam of light with colorful colors, beautiful, like a ray of light at the beginning of the creation of the world.


    "kill!"


    As soon as the light beam appeared, Duan Fei immediately snarled in his mouth as if he was approaching an enemy, and knocked out the frenzied force in his chest.


    "Wow..."


    Once the amount of violent violence was released, it filled the entire battle arena, and Duan Feixian''s power reached its extreme in an instant.


    "Exit!"


    Facing a powerful attack, Lingxin Yu pointed his hand directly to the center of the violent force.


    Its location is exactly where Duan Feixian is.


    "brush!"


    The ray of colorful light received Lingxin''s instructions and shot directly at Duan Feixian''s chest.


    "Puff..."


    Where the colorful light passed, Duan Feixian''s many powers melted away until the colorful light penetrated Duan Feixian''s chest.


    "This... this is impossible..."


    Duan Fei''s eyes widened, blood was already flowing out of his chest.


    "What a power of the sun and the moon, the power of the ancient sanctuary''s epiphany is really extraordinary!"


    Qian Anshan looked at this scene and couldn''t help sighing.


    Only the older generation like them can understand the power of this colorful light.


    "boom!"


    In the end, Duan Feixian''s body gradually fell to the ground, dying.


    Since the battle only ends in points, Lingxin has no move to chase down.


    "you lose!"


    Lingxin came to Duan Feixian''s side and said very calmly.


    When everyone around heard Lingxin''s words, they were still in a state of surprise.


    Everyone saw the shadow of Ye Fan from the body of Lingxin.


    The same leapfrog challenge, the same unexpected.


    "Does anyone still want to challenge?"


    Our Lady of the Earth took a deep look at Lingxin and asked again.


    However, the audience was quieter than when Liu Qing.


    "Mengli, do you want to come up?"


    Lingxin''s gaze gradually turned to Mengli, and said slightly provocatively at this moment.

 Chapter 3130： Fairy gate master

    Hearing Lingxin''s words, the audience was in an uproar.


    Lingxin would take the initiative to provoke Mengli, knowing that the latter is the best candidate to win the throne of the emperor.


    "Mengli, you are ruthless and self-proclaimed, don''t you even have the courage to stand on a high platform at this moment?"


    Lingxin looked directly at Mengli, and continued to provoke.


    This remark finally caused a faint light to appear in Mengli''s beautiful eyes, as if she was angry.


    "This girl is really crazy!"


    Ye Fan looked at the constantly provocative Lingxin, feeling speechless.


    Lingxin could never be Mengli''s opponent, even if the Sun Moon Ancient Sage was here, it might not be able to completely beat Mengli.


    "Ye Fan, do you belong to a fire in the backyard?"


    Xu Qisheng laughed beside Ye Fan, looking like he wanted to watch a good show.


    Ye Fan didn''t say anything, just stared at the high platform. If Mengli really challenges, Ye Fan must stop the battle.


    "Miss Mengli, this must be the exciting method of the Tianzhou Palace!"


    The fairy genius beside Meng Li also felt Meng Li''s slight anger, and immediately said with relief.


    Once Mengli challenged her, she would lose her qualification to compete for the throne.


    "Lingxin, don''t make trouble for nothing!"


    Mengli bit her teeth and said coldly.


    Lingxin was so provocative that she had to make some response.


    "Mengli, Ye Fan is sincere to you in vain. Now that he is still alive and dead, you have no response. You deserve to die!"


    Lingxin''s pair of beautiful eyes was full of anger.


    These words shocked Mengli''s body, and at the same time, the gaze of the Mother Earth also changed a little, interrupting the conversation between the two women:


    "Well, we don''t have much time. Since Mengli is unwilling to fight, the position of the master of the fairy gate today belongs to Lingxin!"


    "Another place, Tianzhou Palace is too powerful!"


    "I thought that Dao Wuhen was more powerful, but I didn''t expect their background to be so deep!"


    "The people who won this time have something to do with Ye Fan. The latter is really a legend. People are not there, but they still affect the overall situation of the void!"


    Regarding this result, everyone around was all talking about it.


    The positions of the ancient gate master and the immortal gate master have all been acquired by the Tianzhou Imperial Palace, and the battle has now become the biggest winner.


    "These relatives and friends of Ye Fan are so perverted. If he were there, there would be no suspense in today''s results!"


    Someone glanced at the direction of the Tianzhou Palace, and said a little disappointed.


    "That''s not necessarily true, Meng Li, Lu Hongfei and others are not vegetarians, they still have the ability to fight Ye Fan!"


    A person next to him answered, looking at Mengli with admiring eyes, preferring the latter.


    "It turns out she was for me, this girl, she has a heart!"


    Ye Fan learned from Lingxin''s words the real reason why she stepped onto the high platform, and his heart was instantly moved.


    "Ye Fan, actually you will have a good result if you don''t show up today!"


    Xu Qisheng slowly spoke.


    "If the people from the Tianzhou Palace can inherit the throne of the emperor, I don''t need to show up. Unfortunately, there are too many people watching!"


    Ye Fan replied helplessly.


    "Hehe, you are pretending to be afraid of something. Now there are not many people who can make you afraid. Can you tell me?"


    Xu Qisheng knew that Ye Fan was talking about him, but chuckled indifferently, and then gradually asked.


    "Unexpectedly, there are things you don''t know, you can guess slowly!"


    Ye Fan naturally couldn''t tell Xu Qisheng what he was afraid of, but just pretended to be a mysterious reply.


    "you����"


    Xu Qisheng looked speechless and reluctantly shut up.


    Near the high platform, Lingxin had already stepped off the high platform at this moment, and went straight to the location of the fairy gate genius.


    "You are unfaithful to Ye Fan, I will never let you go in the future!"


    Lingxin looked at Mengli and said coldly.


    "Bold, you still dare to threaten Miss Mengli!"


    When many immortal geniuses heard this, they were very angry.


    Mengli is now the greatest hope of Xianmen, and also the idol in the hearts of these geniuses.


    "Now I am the master of the fairy gate, do you want to rebel? Could it be that the fairy gate has already ignored the twelve gods and the mother of the earth?"


    Lingxin glared at these people, and immediately caused these people to shut up.


    "Lingxin, how is Ye Fan now?"


    When Lingxin turned around and wanted to leave, Mengli suddenly spoke.


    "You, now, don''t deserve to know!"


    Lingxin said every word.


    Hearing this, Meng Li''s eyes flashed with sadness, and then she resumed her aloof indifference again.


    "Everyone, now the challenge for the last place, the throne of the emperor!"


    Our Lady of the Earth is always paying attention to Mengli''s emotions and hurriedly said at this moment.


    "Please send a genius to Tianzhou Palace first!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong looked at the position of Tianzhou Imperial Palace.


    "I''ll go first, try the strength of these top talents!"


    Huang An glanced at Dao Wuhen and Qian Yu, and actively proposed.


    "Be careful, these people''s strength is at least in the middle stage of Wuyuan!"


    Qian Anshan gave a reminder, and for the first time a nervous expression appeared on his calm face, as did Ye Qingming on the side.


    Although the Tianzhou Palace has already won two places, the two places combined are not as important as the throne.


    The position of the emperor can not only command the Red Flame army, but also the orthodoxy of the Tianzhou Imperial Palace.


    The orthodox of the past dynasties must not be interrupted in the hands of Ye Qingming and Qian Anshan.


    "Master, rest assured!"


    Huang An nodded, and flew onto the high platform.


    "In Xia Huang''an, one of Qian Anshan''s personal disciple Sifang Yingjie, this time guards the battlefield and continues the orthodoxy. If you have any challengers, please come up!"


    Standing on the high platform, Huang Anyi said loudly at this moment.


    "Sifang Yingjie, no wonder he has never seen him before, it turns out to be Qian Anshan''s disciple!"


    "This person has entered the middle stage of the Banyuan realm, and his strength is good!"


    "Tianzhou Imperial Palace is really a Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon, is it because you want to unify the three powers this time?"


    After learning of Huang An''s identity, everyone around was talking about it, expressing surprise.


    "I''ll try!"


    A genius of the lower grade Wuyuan Quadruple Fly came to the high platform and also said loudly.


    "please!"


    Huang An moved away a little bit, and burst out of his strength, and directly fought against this San Xiu.


    "Boom!"


    The power is on the high platform, and the competition for the throne is officially launched.


    "The position of the emperor is really hot. This has forced out all the background of your Tianzhou emperor palace!"


    Xu Qisheng watched Huang An''s fight with San Xiu and couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Become the emperor, command Chi Yan, so you have real rights!"


    Ye Fan answered slowly, his eyes deep.


    Everyone is actually fighting for the position of the emperor, but the Scarlet Flame Army. This is a force capable of suppressing any force in the void, and it is also the strongest trump card against aliens.


    If Tianzhou Imperial Palace loses the Red Flame army, its past glory will disappear.

 Chapter 3131： The show begins

    "At present, what we need is unity, not the so-called orthodoxy. The most outstanding person should lead the Chi Yan army!"


    Imaginary wins a rare serious way.


    "What''s going on now, isn''t it what you think?"


    Ye Fan glanced at the high platform and nodded slowly.


    "Boom!"


    During the conversation between Ye Fan and the two, the battle on the high platform had already entered a fever pitch.


    That strong loose repairer was not Huang An''s opponent this time, and was completely suppressed by Huang An.


    "It''s Qian Anshan''s apprentice, very strong!"


    "With this strength, you can only warm up, and the real genius hasn''t shot yet!"


    Many geniuses are all watching with relish at this moment.


    "boom!"


    In the end, the strong casual repair man was knocked down by Huang An.


    However, Huang An''s complexion was also pale.


    "carry on!"


    Huang An screamed, looking around the people.


    "I come!"


    Another casual practice came to the high platform, and the realm was also in the lower grade Wuyuan fourth layer.


    These casual cultivators can withstand the encirclement and suppression of the three major forces, their strength is extremely strong, and their goals are also very high, they all want to become the Void Supreme in one fell swoop, and ascend the throne of the emperor.


    "If this continues, Huang An will undoubtedly lose!"


    Qian Yu and others frowned at the location of the Tianzhou Palace.


    "Now there are at least eight casual cultivators who are aiming to be the emperor, even I can''t bear this kind of wheel war!"


    Dao Wuhen said slowly.


    If you want to go to the end, you have to take up all the challenges, which in itself is a great test.


    "Let the casual cultivators kill each other first, we will come to the stage later, I think Mengli and Lu Hongfei must have the same idea!"


    Qian Yu slowly analyzed.


    "Well, we must retain the greatest strength!"


    Dao Wuhen nodded and agreed.


    "Boom!"


    After the battle, Huang An finally lost the battle.


    "Hahaha, the seat of the emperor, it belongs to me. I didn''t expect Linghuqiang to have today!"


    Standing on the high platform, the casual cultivator suddenly laughed by himself, looking a little crazy.


    This is enough to see the allure of the position of the emperor.


    "Linghuqiang, don''t be too happy!"


    A scream came out, and another casual cultivator boarded the high platform, and at the same time a force of force directly attacked Linghuqiang''s body.


    "Do you dare to attack!"


    Linghuqiang roared, then turned around and attacked.


    "boom!"


    With one blow, Linghuqiang was directly knocked out and smashed into a pile of rocks in the mountain.


    "So strong!"


    When everyone saw this scene, they were all startled.


    At this moment, the loose repair is at least the powerhouse of the lower grade Wuyuan fifth layer, otherwise it would be impossible to defeat Linghuqiang with a single blow.


    "The main show is finally about to begin!"


    Xuqi sighed with emotion, and his tone was quite relaxed.


    "When are you going to play?"


    Ye Fan turned his head and glanced at Xu Qisheng.


    "There is no enemy worthy of me!"


    Xu Qisheng slowly shook his head.


    "Only Mengli is worth your fight!"


    Ye Fan subconsciously said.


    "Not necessarily, there is still you!"


    Xu Qisheng turned his head and glanced at Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan fell silent after hearing this, but a war spirit flashed in his eyes.


    There was a long time gap between his strength and Xu Qisheng''s strength. Now that Xu Qisheng can be regarded as an opponent, Ye Fan still has a sense of accomplishment in his heart.


    Ancient battlefield, this trip is worthwhile.


    "brush����"


    Although the low-grade Wugaki five-layer powerhouse shocked a lot of people, he still had casual cultivators to challenge him.


    After dealing with four or five casual cultivators one after another, the strong man finally lost the battle.


    "It''s almost time to shoot!"


    Qian Anshan said slowly, while looking at Dao Wuhen and Qian Yu.


    "Let me go first, Brother Wuhen should be better than me now!"


    Qian Yu took the initiative to speak out.


    "it is good!"


    Qian Anshan nodded immediately and agreed, looking at the high platform, a little solemn at the moment.


    Once Qian Yu comes to power, the real battle will begin.


    Both the immortal gate and the ancient gate have lost their places, and this time they will inevitably do their best to compete for the position of the emperor.


    This is a fierce battle for Tianzhou Palace.


    This fierce battle needs all the geniuses of Tianzhou Palace to bear.


    Finally, after numerous casual repairs were defeated in a row, only Ye Fan and Xu Qisheng were left in the casual repair team, plus a casual repairer who chose to abstain.


    "The three major forces, I know that you are bound to win the position of the emperor, now let me Li Qi to learn about your brilliant moves!"


    At this moment, standing on the high platform was a casual cultivator at the five peaks of Xiayuan. This person did not get complacent, but looked at the position of the three powers with a serious look.


    "as you wish!"


    Qian Yu said, and took advantage of the situation to board the high platform.


    As Tianzhou Palace, she can only be more active.


    "Who are you, report your name!"


    Li Qi asked first.


    "Qian Anshan''s personal disciple, the leader of the Quartet, Qian Yu!"


    Qian Yu said with a sense of pride.


    "Miss Qian Yu, please!"


    Li Qi nodded, then her palm began to gather strength.


    "Wow..."


    Qian Yu''s body also exploded with surging half-wall strength at this moment.


    "The cultivation base in the later period of Banyuan is not easy for this person, no wonder he can become the leader of the four heroes!"


    "With her realm, it should be enough to beat the strongest of Xia Yuan Wuzhong!"


    When everyone noticed Qian Yu''s breath, they all began to whisper.


    The strength of the Hangaraki realm is not equal to that of Wugaki, and the difference between them is very complicated.


    "Tianhong Secret Method, go!"


    Qian Yu gave a light call and took the lead, and the force of half the wall hit Li Qi like a tide.


    "Block me!"


    Li Qi''s face was serious, and she immediately used the power of Wuyuan to transform into a huge wall, bearing the impact of the force of Banyuan.


    "Boom!"


    The power of Hanagaki and Wugaki began to collide continuously on the high platform.


    "It''s been a long time since I saw such a wonderful battle between the strong Hanyuan and the strong Wugaki!"


    The Twelve Heavenly Lords watched this battle with relish.


    "Compared with the Wuyuan strong man, the half-wall strong man is still a little worse, unless it can reach the level of the three ancient sages!"


    A Tiangong slowly sighed that Qian Yu was not optimistic about Qian Yu at the moment.


    "It is true, but the real trump card of Tianzhou Palace is not this woman!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong nodded, and gave Dao Wuhen a glance while speaking.


    "Tianzhou Imperial Palace has become a winner this time, and this person''s emperor should belong to someone else!"


    An ancient goddess said slowly.


    "Humph!"


    Many Tiange Tiangong snorted when they heard it, but did not quarrel.


    "The position of the emperor depends on his real ability!"


    Our Lady of the Earth interjected at this moment, looking down with a deep gaze.


    His eyes often circulate on Ye Fan and Xu Qisheng.


    "It seems we have been noticed!"


    Xu Qisheng noticed the gaze of Our Lady of the Earth and chuckled lightly.


    When Ye Fan heard this, a cold light appeared in his eyes under the black robe.

 Chapter 3132： Duel

    "Boom!"


    The battle on the high platform is still going on. Although Qian Yu is in the realm of Banyuan, his cultivation base is high and the offensive is fierce, and he has been suppressing casual repair.


    Li Qi.


    "It''s Qian Anshan''s big disciple, really amazing!"


    "Li Qi is not her opponent, she will definitely lose!"


    When everyone saw Qian Yu''s skill, they exclaimed.


    "boom!"


    After Li Qi persisted for half an hour, Qian Yu finally took the stage.


    Li Qi''s failure also made the rest of the casual repair hesitate.


    Their strength is not higher than that of Li Qi, and they are basically not Qian Yu''s opponents.


    In the casual cultivator, only two people still maintained their original ideas.


    "It seems that your Tianzhou Palace does have a few powerful geniuses!"


    Xu Qisheng looked at Qian Yu''s figure and slowly nodded.


    Even Li Qi at the top of Xiayuan''s five-fold peak can be defeated, which shows Qian Yu''s strength.


    "If you plan to make a move, don''t hurt her!"


    Ye Fan made a request.


    "You are really pity and cherish jade, but I am not in a hurry, someone is more anxious than me!"


    Xu Qisheng chuckled lightly, shook his head slowly, and looked at a place.


    Ye Fan followed Xu Qisheng''s gaze and fell on Lu Hongfei.


    At this moment, Lu Hongfei clenched his fists and his face was unhappy.


    Seeing the constant victory of Tianzhou Palace, he couldn''t wait.


    "This guy was almost killed by me. I didn''t expect that there would be **** luck in the ancient battlefield, and he would have a chance!"


    Ye Fan noticed the powerful aura on Lu Hongfei, and said bitterly.


    "This person is now the head of the ancient door, as long as you agree to my request, I can help you get rid of him!"


    Xu Qisheng looked at Lu Hongfei and said with ease.


    "Forget it, I have to do this myself!"


    Ye Fan immediately refused.


    "Is Qian Yu? I wonder if you have heard of me?"


    After Li Qi failed to step down, Lu Hongfei finally went to the high platform and asked loudly.


    "Lu Hongfei, the top genius of the ancient sect, once ranked second on the list, I should be right!"


    As Qian Anshan''s disciple, Qian Yu is very clear about the basic information.


    "Since you know, then you dare to fight with me?"


    Lu Hongfei raised his chin slightly, with a sense of shock.


    "Why don''t you dare? Everyone in the Tianzhou Imperial Palace will do their best to protect the throne of the human emperor today!"


    Qian Yu was a little bit funny, categorically cutting the railroad.


    "Never mind, then don''t blame me for not knowing how to Lianxiangxiyu, but everyone in the Tianzhou Palace can never expect a good end!"


    Lu Hongfei''s face was full of ruthlessness.


    "Stop talking nonsense, come on!"


    Qian Yu snorted, and the power of Banyuan broke out from his body first.


    "You are not my opponent, you will only insult yourself!"


    Lu Hongfei snorted, and the power in his body also exploded.


    "Wow..."


    The mighty power of Wu Yuan soared into the sky from Lu Hongfei, completely surpassing the previous casual practitioners.


    "It''s so strong, it''s Lu Hongfei, I didn''t expect that he has reached such a situation!"


    Some people expressed surprise and amazement.


    "Luck is better. I heard that he was almost killed by Ye Fan in the ancient battlefield. He sacrificed many ancient disciples to survive. Later, he got the roots of Wuyuan from the strong, otherwise there would be no present at all!"


    Some people sneered at Lu Hongfei''s arrogance.


    The reason why so many young geniuses of Wuyuan realm can emerge all of a sudden depends on the opportunity given by the ancient battlefield.


    Therefore, for the genius at this moment, luck is greater than hard work.


    "Lu Hongfei still has no loyalty. Gu Tan has taken over Gu Sect because of an accident. If he becomes a human emperor, this emptiness will be terrible!"


    Lu Hongfei''s image in the hearts of everyone is not as good as before, and this time it has become very poor.


    "Boom!"


    When everyone was talking about Lu Hongfei, the battle on the high platform had officially begun.


    The power of Hanagaki and Wugaki began to collide again, but the situation at the moment was completely opposite to before.


    Lu Hongfei''s Wuyuan roots were at least in the late Xiayuan period, so Qian Yu was completely suppressed.


    "Qian Yu''s true strength lies in Xiayuan Liuzhong, she is not Lu Hongfei''s opponent at all!"


    Dao Wuhen saw Qian Yu who was dealing with some difficulties, and immediately said nervously.


    "Let''s take a look again, at least we have to find out Lu Hongfei''s true strength, so that you can be more confident in your shots!"


    Although Qian Anshan was worried, he still spoke.


    "But... but that Lu Hongfei has no humanity, and his moves are all killing moves. If this goes on, Senior Sister will definitely suffer a big loss!"


    The trio of Huang An was anxious and annoyed at this moment.


    "Everything puts the overall situation first, Yuer knows how to measure!"


    Qian Anshan still insisted.


    "Qian Yu, don''t you admit defeat? It seems that I have to kill you!"


    On the high platform, the killing intent in Lu Hongfei''s eyes became more and more vigorous. In fact, he didn''t want to waste too much energy on Qian Yu, but Qian Yu persisted.


    "If you have the ability, come on!"


    Qian Yu bit his teeth lightly, gathering the most powerful force at this moment.


    "It''s ridiculous, then go to hell!"


    Lu Hongfei smiled icyly, Wu Yuan''s strength gathered into a spear, and it shot directly at Qian Yu.


    "brush����"


    Under the absolute strength, Qian Yu''s concentrated strength was directly penetrated by the spear, and Qian Yu''s chest was also penetrated.


    "puff����"


    A stream of blood spurted from Qian Yu''s mouth, but did not fly out of the high platform.


    "Sure enough, I''m looking for death!"


    When Lu Hongfei saw this, his face became a little hideous, and the power of Wu Yuan in his hand flew out and pursued Qian Yu.


    "not good!"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan immediately changed his eyes and wanted to rush to the high platform.


    Lu Hongfei''s pursuit was enough to take Qian Yu''s life.


    "Lu Hongfei, she has already lost, your enemy should be me!"


    A roar appeared at the same time, and a figure had already arrived on the high platform.


    "Wow..."


    The same force of Wu Yuan completely blocked Lu Hongfei''s subsequent attacks.


    "Dao Wuhen, who gives you the right to intervene in the battle between us?"


    Looking at the person who appeared before him, Lu Hongfei was greatly annoyed.


    "Lu Hongfei, you still have to be shameless. Our Lady of the Earth said, today''s battle, until the end, this time you are blatantly breaking the rules!"


    Dao Wuhen accused with an angry face.


    "It is the people of your Tianzhou Palace who are looking for death by themselves, and have nothing to do with me!"


    Lu Hongfei was a little guilty, and at this moment forced a defense.


    "Qian Yu, you go down first, I will deal with him!"


    Dao Wuhen didn''t quarrel with Lu Hongfei again, but turned to look at Qian Yudao behind him.


    "Brother Wuhen, you... be careful yourself!"


    Qian Yu said weakly, then stepped back from the high platform.


    "This person is really mean!"


    Ye Fan returned to the spot when he saw this, but couldn''t help but cursed.


    Lu Hongfei''s murderous intentions towards Qian Yu can be seen by everyone.


    "Lu Hongfei, there were so many things in the past, today I will be clear with you!"


    Dao Wuhen said as a challenger.

 Chapter 3133： Change of the strong

    "Only by you? When Ye Fan and the Emperor died, your Tianzhou Imperial Palace had nothing. It was destined to decline. I am the future king!"


    Lu Hongfei was full of disdain for Wuhen.


    "I did lose to you at the beginning, but now, the outcome is unknown, I will defeat you!"


    Dao Wuhen''s face was full of confidence and at the same time he began to gather strength.


    "You are less naive, the weak are always weak. When I become the emperor, I will kill all Ye Fan''s relatives first, and then kill you!"


    Lu Hongfei sneered, and uttered harsh words directly under the public.


    As soon as this remark came out, the complexion of many people in Tianzhou Palace suddenly changed.


    Next to Xu Qisheng, Ye Fan''s body trembled slightly with anger, as if a lot of power was about to burst.


    "This guy is really a lunatic!"


    Xu Qisheng noticed Ye Fan''s strangeness and couldn''t help but sighed.


    He had never felt such anger from Ye Fan.


    "I hope Dao Wuhen can kill him directly, otherwise I promise he will die miserably!"


    Ye Fan gritted his teeth and said.


    "Knife Wuhen, **** mountain and running water!"


    Lu Hongfei was already in a state of fighting. At this moment, with his arms waving, the power of Wuyuan surrounding him immediately condensed into a giant mountain.


    The huge mountain was so majestic that it moved directly towards Dao Wuhen''s suppression.


    "Dry Tianlong Palm!"


    Dao Wuhen raised his head and looked at the sky above, with both palms printed upward at the same time.


    "Roar����"


    On the high platform, the sound of dragon chants could be faintly heard, and an illusory dragon sprang out from the palm of Dao Wuhen and directly faced the huge mountain above.


    "boom!"


    In an instant, the dragon slammed into the giant mountain, and the forces of the two Wuyuans launched the most direct collision.


    The huge tremor caused Dao Wuhen and Lu Hongfei''s expressions to change slightly.


    "Dao Wuhen, you never want to beat me!"


    Lu Hongfei gritted his teeth and continued to wave his arms while speaking. In a moment, dozens of waterfalls appeared in the huge mountain, and the water flowed down with great momentum.


    These so-called "currents" are pure and strong Wuyuan power, constantly washing the body of the dragon.


    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    The dragon was temporarily trapped by the current, and the powerful counter-shock force also made Dao Wuhen''s body begin to retreat.


    "Damn, this Lu Hongfei is so strong!"


    Many people in Tianzhou Palace saw this scene, and they all sweated for Dao Wuhen.


    Only Qian Anshan and Qian Yu were calmer, but their faces were also unsightly.


    "It looks like you are going to play!"


    Looking at the situation at this moment, Xu Qisheng gradually turned his head to look at Ye Fandao.


    "Not necessarily, Brother Wuhen will not fail easily!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head.


    "His cultivation base was in the early stage of the seventh stage, and Lu Hongfei was already in the middle stage of the seventh stage.


    Xu Qisheng gradually explained.


    "Hehe, didn''t you say that my relatives and friends are extraordinary?"


    Ye Fan chuckled lightly and asked back.


    After hearing this, Xu Qisheng fell silent and said nothing.


    "Sky Star Dragon Leg!"


    Soon after Ye Fan''s voice fell, the suppressed Knife Wuhen had already begun to counterattack. With one leg swept out, another giant dragon phantom galloped out to resist the mighty waterfall displayed by Lu Hongfei.


    "Roar..."


    On the high platform, the sound of dragons shook the sky, and the two dragons came out, making Dao Wuhen''s power double, and gradually counterattack towards Lu Hongfei.


    "Good job!"


    This caused the complexion of the people in the Tianzhou Palace to recover a lot and became excited.


    "Hmph, look at my master spin!"


    Lu Hongfei snorted and continued to attack. Under his control, the entire giant mountain and waterfall turned slowly, and the speed was getting faster and faster.


    In an instant, the giant mountain turned into a terrifying tornado, as if it could swallow all power.


    Ssangyong was immediately involved in the tornado, and was completely weakened.


    Dao Wuhen''s complexion also became pale from this, as if everything had been difficult to return to heaven.


    "Sword Wuhen, how do you feel? You are still as **** as before!"


    Perceiving the state of the knife without marks, Lu Hongfei asked provocatively.


    "Lu Hongfei, you underestimated me today!"


    Dao Wuhen looked pale, but at this moment he raised his head and sneered.


    Seeing Dao Wuhen''s smile, Lu Hongfei''s whole body was chilled, and his heart was strongly disturbed.


    "Ssangyong breaks!"


    Before Lu Hongfei thought too much, Dao Wuhen roared.


    "brush����"


    During the roar, Dao Wuhen''s complexion turned red, and the two giant dragons trapped in the Dean''s Spin also began to swell rapidly.


    "Ho **** ho ho..."


    The dragon swelled, and the roar of the dragon shook the earth.


    "No... impossible..."


    Feeling the endless power contained in the giant dragon, Lu Hongfei''s expression completely changed, and at this moment he was even a little flustered.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the dragon was completely transformed into pure Wuyuan power and exploded.


    "Wow..."


    The devil''s whirl burst to pieces, and the ripples raged around.


    "Block me!"


    Lu Hongfei used his instinct to resist.


    However, at this moment, he was in the center of the explosion, and the power around his body was quickly washed away.


    "puff����"


    In the end, Lu Hongfei spewed out a mouthful of blood. He was raged by the explosive force, his whole body was **** and he was directly injured.


    "Lu Hongfei, how do you feel?"


    Dao Wuhen gradually came to Lu Hongfei and asked the same question as Lu Hongfei.


    "you����"


    Lu Hongfei was anxious for a while, then yelled, "You are despicable and shameless!"


    "This is a tactic, in terms of despicableness, I am far behind you!"


    Dao Wuhen sneered.


    "You, like Ye Fan, can''t die, he has already received retribution, and your retribution will come soon!"


    Lu Hongfei cursed viciously.


    "I only know that your retribution is coming now!"


    Dao Wuhen''s expression gradually became gloomy as he spoke, and the strength of Wuyuan that had already been accumulated went towards Lu Hongfei.


    "My Virgin, I surrender!"


    Lu Hongfei was also clearly prepared, his body retreated violently, leaving a blood stain on the high platform, and at the same time he called out loudly.


    "Since the victory has been divided, don''t chase after the victory!"


    When Mother Earth heard this, she straightened her sleeves and calmed down the crisis for Lu Hongfei.


    "Mother, he damn!"


    Dao Wuhen was a little uncomfortable.


    "Dao Wuhen, rules are rules, if you really have deep grudges, wait until the end of the competition to resolve it!"


    Our Lady of the Earth said slowly.


    "Well, follow the orders of the Virgin!"


    Dao Wuhen reluctantly agreed.


    "Hehe, this person is really shameless, Ye Fan, it''s unlucky for you to provoke him!"


    Xu Qisheng looked at Lu Hongfei''s embarrassed figure and couldn''t help laughing.


    "This person is the jumping clown. I didn''t expect him to walk until now!"


    Ye Fan said coldly, vaguely understanding the reason.


    Lu Hongfei always thought he was dead, so he became more arrogant.


    "This person is the top genius of the ancient sect? Why is there no backbone at all?"


    "The ancient men are sinister, they can do anything to survive!"


    Everyone looked at Lu Hongfei at the moment, pointing out whether it was so lively.


    "Does anyone still want to challenge?"


    Our Lady of the Earth interrupted everyone''s chat and formally asked.


    In an instant, everyone''s eyes were cast on the high platform again, and now the only known genius was Mengli.


    The next battle will be a more intense top-level battle.

 Chapter 3134： The Battle of the Pinnacle (Part 1)

    "Mengli, I know you will come up, don''t waste time!"


    Dao Wuhen looked at the position of the fairy genius and took the initiative to make an appointment.


    After listening, Mengli raised her head slightly to look at Dao Wuhen, but her footsteps remained unmoved.


    "What does this mean? Did Miss Mengli give up?"


    "How is this possible, the position of the immortal gate master has been taken by others, how can it be possible to give up this opportunity!"


    When everyone noticed Meng Li''s attitude, they all became very puzzled.


    After Mengli glanced at Dao Wuhen, her eyes suddenly turned to Ye Fan''s position.


    But what she looked at was not Ye Fan, but the people around Ye Fan.


    What Ye Fan showed was the breath of a half-walled person, not worthy of Meng Li''s attention.


    It was the man with the mask that really caught Meng Li''s attention.


    "This woman seems to want me to go first!"


    Beside Ye Fan, Xu Qisheng''s depressed voice immediately came out.


    "I think neither of you will get on it. Now it is the best result. Maybe I can give you the luck of heaven and earth in advance!"


    Ye Fan spoke out to persuade.


    "Don''t laugh, I''ll go ahead and rest assured, I won''t hurt your brother!"


    Xu Qisheng sneered, and then jumped directly onto the platform.


    "Under the virtual reality, come to challenge!"


    Xu Qisheng arched his hands and said slowly.


    "Virtual reality? I think you are a little familiar!"


    Dao Wuhen frowned, expressing the feeling in his heart naturally.


    "Dao Wuhen, you are not my opponent, after a few moves, I hope you surrender yourself so as not to suffer extra pain!"


    Xu Qisheng did not respond to Dao Wuhen''s question, and said to himself.


    "You are so big, I will not admit defeat. Anyone in the Tianzhou Palace will try to protect the throne of the Emperor today!"


    Dao Wuhen was a little unconvinced.


    "Hehe, you and that person are really exactly the same, are all of you in the Tianzhou Imperial Palace so clueless? You know you can''t do it, but you want to do it!"


    Xu Qisheng chuckled softly after hearing it, and then the robe on his body went without wind and began to gather strength.


    "Who are you talking about? Who are you? Speak clearly!"


    Xu Qisheng gave Dao Wuhen an extremely mysterious feeling, so the latter became a little excited.


    "Go ahead, there are some things you will naturally know later!"


    Xu Qisheng didn''t want to say more, and after a urge, he was already ready to fight.


    "Then don''t blame me for being polite, Ssangyong reappears!"


    Dao Wuhen shouted, using his hands and feet together, he once again called out the two powerful dragons.


    He just relied on these two giant dragons to defeat Lu Hongfei.


    "You have a bit of strength, but still not enough!"


    Facing the terrifying dragon that was flying in, Xu Qisheng looked extremely calm, raised his hand slightly, and endless white light gradually burst out of his palm.


    The white light contains the vicissitudes of ancient times, as if from the eternal age.


    "brush����"


    White light descended on the body of the dragon, although it was only a trace, it created a scene where the ice and snow melted.


    At this moment, what looked like ice and snow was not the white light, but the dragon called by Dao Wuhen.


    "What a powerful force!"


    Dao Wuhen perceives the power of white light, and his complexion becomes uncertain.


    "This power seems to be familiar!"


    "In the original battle of geniuses, someone seemed to defeat Meng Li with white light. At this moment, the white light aura is exactly the same, even stronger!"


    "Yes, it must be him!"


    There was a lot of discussion around, and the identity of the masked man was quickly discerned from this special power.


    "Oh it''s you!"


    Dao Wuhen also woke up suddenly, and instantly understood the identity of his opponent.


    "I don''t want to hurt you. Since I already know who I am, then give up!"


    After Xu Qisheng controlled the dragon''s attack, he didn''t take the initiative to attack, just said lightly.


    "I''m sorry, although you defeated Mengli in the first place, I will never give in to you!"


    Although Dao Wuhen recognized the identity of the other party, apart from the initial surprise, there was no trace of panic.


    The belief that he could not lose supported him to continue fighting.


    "It seems that I have to show you some strength!"


    Xu Qisheng repeatedly persuaded him to fail, and his voice finally became serious, with a hint of sternness at the moment.


    "The heavens and the earth are fortunate and changeable, go!"


    White light gradually lingered around Xu Qisheng''s body, and turned into a straight line to shoot towards Dao Wuhen''s chest.


    "Ssangyong breaks!"


    Although the white light was only a trace, it still brought great pressure on Dao Wuhen, so Dao Wuhen did not dare to look down upon this blow.


    "Boom!"


    The two dragons exploded directly under the control of Dao Wuhen, and the mighty power swayed away, facing the white light.


    "Wow..."


    The entire battle platform was flooded with terrifying power for a moment, and Wuhen and Xuqisheng were also covered in it.


    "You... do you think Brother Wuhen can win?"


    "I don''t know, that man is mysterious, and his strength is unfathomable!"


    In the Tianzhou Palace, everyone was worried.


    To be honest, at this moment they are not very optimistic about Dao Wuhen.


    "Don''t be nervous, everyone, this man is terrifying, but the ancient field battlefield and his party have caused many geniuses to undergo earth-shaking changes, so there is still hope for Dao Wuhen!"


    Ye Qingming could only say a word of relief at this moment.


    "I hope so, if Brother Wuhen loses, then all our hopes are gone!"


    Ye Mu slowly nodded, this time he could only forcefully calm his road.


    "Well, watch the battle well, the outcome is unknown, whether you can keep the throne of the emperor, everything depends on the destiny, I have tried my best, I am not ashamed of my heart!"


    Qian Anshan interrupted everyone''s conversation at this moment.


    In fact, there is still a glimmer of hope in his heart, so he is not as anxious as everyone is.


    "brush����"


    The forces flooding the battlefield began to dissipate, and Wuhen and Xuqisheng resurfaced.


    However, the body conditions of the two were completely different. Xu Qisheng still stood as before, calm and relaxed, while Dao Wuhen''s body swayed, his face pale, and it became a little difficult to stand.


    "Dao Wuhen is exhausted, he lost!"


    "This person is also a hero, and he is still insisting on it right now!"


    Everyone knew the result of the battle when they saw the state of Wuhen.


    "Dao Wuhen, admit defeat, it''s better to leave standing than lying down!"


    Xu Qisheng looked at the knife Wuhen at the moment, with a hint of admiration in his eyes.


    "If I stand and leave, I have the ancestors of Tianzhou Palace, and my Majesty the Emperor!"


    Dao Wuhen gritted his teeth, gathering the last trace of strength at this moment.


    "Never mind, then I can only send you a ride!"


    Xu Qisheng raised his head helplessly, stretched out his palm and pressed it out of thin air.


    The white light was fleeting, but it hit Dao Wuhen''s body and directly knocked the latter out.


    "puff����"


    Dao Wuhen spurted blood in the air, and soon fell down the high platform, but only slightly injured.


    "This battle, imaginary victory!"


    The voice of Our Lady of the Earth appeared at this moment, and at the same time, he looked deeply at Xu Qisheng.

 Chapter 3135： Battle of the pinnacle (middle)

    "Brother Wuhen, are you okay!"


    After Dao Wuhen fell to the ground, he was immediately helped by Ye Mu and others back to the position of the Tianzhou Palace.


    "I''m fine!"


    Dao Wuhen shook his head and looked at Qian Anshan and Ye Qingming reproachfully, "Two seniors, Wuhen is useless, let you down!"


    "Wuhen, you can beat Lu Hongfei, you have done well!"


    Qian Anshan said with relief.


    "But I couldn''t keep the position of the emperor. Now it has fallen into the hands of Xuzhen and Mengli. How should we be in the future?"


    Dao Wuhen looked anxious at this moment, but helpless.


    "I will come later, even if their power is exhausted today, we have to regain the throne of the emperor!"


    "Yes, I''m with you too!"


    Ye Mu immediately suggested a way, which was approved by Qing Shiyu.


    The two of them can be regarded as geniuses of Wuyuan realm.


    "Don''t join in the fun, you two can still fight against those casual cultivators. It''s impossible for a strong man of Mengli''s level!"


    Lingxin shook his head rationally at this moment.


    "Then you can''t just sit and wait!"


    Ye Mu was full of depression.


    "Liu Qing and I have obtained the identities of Xianmen and Gumen. In any case, we are not a loser!"


    Lingxin said with relief.


    "Losing the position of the human emperor is equivalent to losing the military power of the Scarlet Flame Army. Without military power, your position will be difficult to secure!"


    A genius from Tianzhou Palace suddenly spoke, making Lingxin and Liu Qing silent for a moment.


    Thinking about it this way, they really thought everything too good.


    As the entire Tianzhou Palace was depressed, Qian Anshan finally said again:


    "Well, everyone has tried their best, everything depends on the fate!"


    This remark made everyone''s complexion slightly slower, but did not recover much.


    "A challenger, please go to the high platform!"


    The urging voice of Our Lady of the Earth continued.


    Meng Li still didn''t immediately walk up to the high platform, but looked towards the direction of San Xiu.


    There were only a few people left in the casual cultivator position, everyone looked at each other, and they could see the fear in each other''s eyes.


    Xu Qisheng had been famous before, and this time the strength became more and more unfathomable, and they did not dare to challenge.


    As for Ye Fan, he remained silent, and he didn''t even pay attention to him, who didn''t even have Wu Yuan''s breath.


    "Mengli, I''m not coming up yet, are you already afraid of me?"


    Xu Qisheng looked at Meng Li and sneered.


    "Hmph, I am a descendant of the Holy Lord, how can I be afraid of you? I just want to see if there is anyone else who wants to challenge!"


    Mengli gave a light call and replied.


    For Xuqi victory, Mengli has always had a very strong will to fight, because she had lost to Xuqi victory.


    "I am not your opponent, please rest assured, Miss Mengli!"


    Many casual cultivators immediately expressed their opinions.


    Only Ye Fan remained silent, but everyone didn''t care at all.


    Hearing the words of San Xiu, Meng Li finally took a leap and came to the high platform.


    "Mengli, in the previous battle, you were defeated in my hands. I didn''t expect you to be so arrogant!"


    Xu Qisheng looked at Meng Lidao with some funny eyes.


    "Xuzhen, today I am here to wash away the shame of that day, since I came to Tianzhou, I have never failed!"


    There was a strong sense of arrogance in Mengli''s beautiful eyes.


    It is precisely because of these arrogant gestures that she has a temperament that no strangers will enter.


    And this kind of temperament, not everyone likes it, especially after Meng Li has already failed.


    "Mengli, you have already seen that there are days outside the sky, and there are people outside the world, but you still don''t understand, then I will teach you again today!"


    Xu Qisheng spoke slowly, and at the same time, the luck of heaven and earth gradually appeared in his palm.


    When the white light flickered in the palm of Xu Qisheng, the sky of the ancient mountain also changed, and a huge vortex appeared.


    The appearance of the swirling vortex was exactly the same as the white light in the palm of Xu Qisheng, and at this moment, the palm of Xu Qisheng''s hand seemed to be the world.


    "This kind of power is simply terrible!"


    The hand of imaginary victory alone has already shocked most of the geniuses present, including those in the Wuyuan realm.


    The palm forms the heaven and the earth, the power is reflected between the heaven and the earth, the heaven and the man are one, the horror of imaginary victory is beyond everyone''s imagination.


    "I am too far behind him!"


    Dao Wuhen sighed, and the last trace of dissatisfaction in his heart disappeared.


    "This guy really hides even more powerful power!"


    Ye Fan noticed Xu Qisheng''s hand, and his eyes became serious and serious.


    Ye Fan really didn''t have absolute certainty against Shangxu''s odd victory, and the previous battles could only be regarded as competition.


    "Hmph, Nine Revolutions of the Universe, all things leverage!"


    Facing the majestic power in front of him, Meng Li uttered a sigh, and at the same time all the nine great universes appeared around her body, slowly rotating around Meng Li''s body.


    The universe around the body is all reduced, but the power is not reduced at all.


    This caused Mengli''s power to increase wildly, as if a punch was enough to break the world.


    "Unexpectedly, this time is the same as the battle of geniuses at that time, in the end it will be the two of them!"


    "These two people have represented the highest level as they are today, and even far exceed the highest level!"


    Everyone looked at their respective exploding Mengli and Xuqisheng, and their hearts were unavoidable.


    "Void Shen Yun and Supreme Qi Luck, both are supreme powers. Today we will take a look at which is stronger and weaker!"


    Xu Qisheng stared at Mengli''s body with a serious look, and spoke vigorously.


    "Don''t want to beat me again!"


    After Meng Li gave a light call, she immediately rushed up with the Nine Great Universe.


    "Wow..."


    At this moment, the power of heaven and earth seemed to be mobilized, and along with Meng Li''s attack, it struck Xu Qisheng.


    The so-called high platform seems to have been unable to restrain the two.


    "The universe belongs to me too!"


    Xu Qisheng roared and directly hit the infinite white light in his palm.


    "Wow..."


    The vortex above its head also attacked, and its posture was enough to swallow everyone present.


    "Boom!"


    Before the two of them had actually touched their attacks, their momentum had already hit together, and they continued to make loud noises.


    "Too great luck is worthy of the three supreme powers, but how exactly does this person cultivate? Why have I never heard of this person called an imaginary person!"


    Many Tiangong and seniors were not curious about Mengli''s performance. What they were surprised was Xu Qisheng.


    A dark horse that suddenly emerged, but as powerful as the top genius they had been training, would undoubtedly bring some shock to many gods.


    "This time I don''t know which of these two will win. If he wins, we may be able to know his true identity!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong said slowly, he was very curious about Xu Qisheng at this moment, and even had a hint of optimism.


    "If he is a wicked person, wouldn''t the emptiness suffer?"


    There are also gods who do not welcome Xu Qisheng.


    However, all of this has nothing to do with Xu Qisheng. His only purpose here is to be the emperor, and this time he is engaged in a peak battle with Meng Li.

 Chapter 3136： The Battle of the Peak (Part 2)

    "boom!"


    When several gods expressed their curiosity about Xuqisheng, Xuqisheng''s heaven and earth luck finally collided with Mengli''s universe.


    The two supreme powers had a direct confrontation at this moment, which caused the entire sky to tremble.


    At this moment, the barriers of power around the high platform had already surfaced fissures, making the complexions of many gods changed.


    This power barrier was set by them, but this time it was attacked by powerful forces.


    "Swipe..."


    In desperation, a few Tiangong can only take action to stabilize the power barrier. If not, the external spectators will most likely be affected.


    "Boom!"


    Inside the power barrier, the collision constantly rippled, the power flooded the high platform, and the intensity was far greater than when the sword Wuhen fought.


    Everyone can only see the two groups of vigor constantly shuttled inside the power, the power is extremely terrifying.


    Once Qi Jin hits the power barrier, it will cause the entire high platform to tremble, and the cracks are also caused by this.


    "It seems that you have become a lot stronger!"


    After the fierce battle, Xu Qisheng''s slightly surprised voice slowly came out.


    "In the ancient battlefield, my improvement is greater than you, and I already have nine great universes, and you probably haven''t gathered the nine great luck!"


    Mengli proudly spoke out her own advantages, which is why she is so confident.


    "The accumulation of the universe is the same as the luck of heaven and earth. It is not that you can get all its power when you gather it. The more difficult it becomes when you get to the back. Although I only have the air luck of heaven and earth, my epiphany is not weaker than you!"


    Xu Qisheng gradually revealed the key.


    "It turned out to be like this, no wonder their strength still didn''t soar to the sky!"


    When Ye Fan heard this, he suddenly understood something in his heart.


    For the Star Force, as long as the tears of the stars can smoothly enter the Nine Star Divine Sword, it can bring great power to Ye Fan, and the other two supreme powers are obviously not cultivated in this way.


    Therefore, even though Mengli had already obtained the Nine Great Universes, she still hadn''t reached the peak.


    The balance of the universe and the luck of heaven and earth depend on epiphany, the more difficult it is to realize the later, so Xu Qisheng is not too anxious about this last air of heaven and earth.


    "The reason why I lost to you before was because your epiphany was one point stronger than mine. Your heaven and earth luck is more refined than my universe, but now, you have lost this advantage!"


    Mengli had obviously reflected on her previous failures, so she did not refute the words of Xu Qisheng.


    "It''s good for you to understand. Although you have the nine great universes, you still don''t want to beat me!"


    Xu Qisheng took the opportunity to speak, and at the same time, the ethereal air luck gradually appeared around his body.


    "You...you have actually got the eight-stranded heaven and earth luck!"


    Mengli was obviously surprised when she saw this scene.


    At the beginning, Xu Qisheng had only a few energies of heaven and earth to defeat her, but now she has displayed the stereotypes all at once, which is really shocking.


    "Most of your universe is given to you by Ye Fan, and my heaven and earth luck is also given to me by Ye Fan!"


    Xu Qisheng spoke out while running the Eight Worlds of Fortune.


    "Ye Fan!"


    Hearing this name, the audience was shocked for a moment. Today''s battle, nothing can avoid this person.


    The two winners were Ye Fan''s relatives and friends, and now the two pinnacle geniuses who can determine the position of the emperor are also connected with Ye Fan.


    "Do you know where Ye Fan is?"


    After hearing this, Mengli asked subconsciously.


    "Are you also interested in hearing about him?"


    Xu Qisheng felt a little funny when he heard this question.


    "Well, you have nothing to say, I will beat you quickly!"


    Mengli reacted and resumed her cold posture again.


    "Wow..."


    With the fall of Mengli''s words, all the nine universes around her grew up and became the pillars of strength throughout the world.


    These pillars of strength contain a breath of awe-inspiring, shocking people.


    Ye Fan looked at the many things in the universe, and felt a lot in his heart.


    The aura of the universe was originally regarded as a sacred object of heaven and earth by cultivators, but now such sacred objects have become power and weapons in the hands of cultivators.


    "Too many ways, eight dragons of luck!"


    Seeing that Mengli had released all of the universe, Xu Qisheng also displayed the most powerful force in an instant.


    "Ho **** ho ho..."


    In an instant, the dragon appeared again, but the dragon cast by Xu Qisheng was larger than the sword Wuhen, and there were as many as eight at once.


    The eight dragons are all transformed into auspicious clouds, and they are mysterious and majestic.


    At this moment, the eight great dragons are flying around the high platform, whirling around the accumulation of the nine universes, as if they were a master.


    "Kill me!"


    Seeing the eight dragons, Meng Li immediately yelled.


    "Wow!"


    In an instant, all of the nine great universes burst out with powerful forces and attacked the dragon''s body.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, power began to explode frantically, and the two supreme forces launched the most fierce confrontation so far.


    Among the nine great universes, eight giant dragons of great fortune continue to circulate.


    The aggregate of the universe trembles constantly because of the circling of the dragon, and the dragon also wailes because of the power of the heaven and the earth in the aggregate of the universe.


    Victory cannot be separated in an instant, Xu Qisheng and Mengli both possess awe-inspiring power.


    "This powerful force, I am afraid it has reached the pinnacle of the Xiayuan realm!"


    Everyone looked at the battle in front of them in shock, and couldn''t help but sigh.


    "The intensity of their power is many times higher than that of ordinary cultivators, and it cannot be measured by an ordinary realm!"


    Someone sighed.


    In the ongoing battle, Xu Qisheng''s complexion began to become heavier.


    "Victorious victory, my epiphany is almost the same as yours, both are in the early stage of the eighth stage, but I have one more of the universe than you, so you will definitely lose today!"


    Xu Qisheng''s face was gloomy, while Meng Li was full of confidence.


    "Unexpectedly, you can make such progress in a short time. After all, it is the person cultivated by the Mother Earth!"


    Although Xu Qisheng was very dissatisfied, he had to admit what Mengli had said.


    "You are also pretty good, you can actually get the eight worlds of luck!"


    Mengli gradually said as a winner.


    "Today I surrender!"


    After Xu Qisheng supported it for a while, he found that the pressure was getting heavier and he could only choose to admit defeat.


    Hearing Xu Qisheng''s words, Mengli''s face showed a beautiful smile for the first time.


    Since being defeated by Xu Qisheng, she has suffered from heart disease.


    At this moment, this heart disease was finally removed.


    "Mengli, you don''t have to be too proud. Although you beat me, you are not necessarily the strongest in today''s field. There is one person, he may be able to beat you!"


    Before Xu Qisheng stepped off the stage, he suddenly said something, which caused Meng Li''s smile to dissipate.

 Chapter 3137： Heavenly Way Fights (Part 1)

    "Xuzhen, you are so shameless, you have become Miss Mengli''s defeat, so you deliberately angered her by saying these words!"


    Many immortal geniuses are all looking at Xu Qisheng with righteous indignation.


    They originally had such a trace of respect for the special genius of Xu Qisheng, but now they all disappeared.


    "I didn''t lie, he will definitely show up!"


    Xu Qisheng shook his head slowly, and did not want to argue with these people too much at this moment.


    "Is what the imaginary truth says is true? Can someone really beat Mengli?"


    For what Xuzhen said, everyone in Tianzhou Palace was also full of doubts.


    The position of the emperor is a position they must maintain, but at this moment it has fallen on Meng Li''s body.


    "I''m going to challenge Mengli!"


    Ye Mu suddenly stood up from the Tianzhou Emperor Hall.


    "No, are you crazy?"


    Lingxin immediately spoke to stop Tao.


    "Well, we were old acquaintances, Mengli won''t kill me!"


    Ye Mu was very determined.


    "The current Mengli is no longer when she was so ruthless to Ye Fandu, let alone you?"


    Ling mentally analyzed Road.


    "Ye Mu, don''t go there anymore, even if Mengli doesn''t kill you, you can''t restore the situation. I just want to know who else can challenge Mengli!"


    Liu Mantian also followed to persuade, but the light of wisdom flashed in his beautiful eyes.


    "Counting down the top talents today, there are only a few. If the truth is right, who is it?"


    Everyone in the audience had the same confusion as Liu Mantian, including Twelve Tiangong.


    Xu Qisheng''s words caused a sensation as much as the outcome of his and Meng Li''s victory.


    "Does anyone still want to challenge?"


    Our Lady of the Earth also had a look of confusion in her eyes, she looked around, and finally fell on a few casual cultivators.


    In an instant, everyone''s eyes followed the Mother Earth and fell on San Xiu''s body.


    As for the three major forces, everyone basically knows the bottom line. Even if someone wants to challenge, they will definitely not threaten Mengli. At this moment, there is a dark horse that can only arise from casual cultivation.


    "You guys, who wants to come up!"


    Meng Li''s beautiful eyes also stared at several casual cultivators, and his gaze was rolling on several Wuyuan realm people.


    "We dare not, Miss Mengli, don''t get me wrong!"


    "Yeah yeah!"


    Several Wuyuan realm geniuses looked panicked at this moment, and even couldn''t help but back up.


    Being stared at by everyone, they were under a lot of pressure, and they only felt that the words of Xu Qisheng had hurt them miserably.


    "I''ll try!"


    Just when these casual cultivators became the target of public criticism, a voice suddenly rescued them.


    This voice is a little indifferent and does not contain the slightest emotion.


    The voice fell, and before everyone looked for it, a figure in a black robe had gradually moved towards the high platform and jumped close to the high platform.


    "brush!"


    The black robe flew in the air, whirring, and soon, the figure steadily landed on the high platform.


    This person is Ye Fan!


    "This person only has the aura of the Banyuan realm, so he dares to challenge Miss Mengli, isn''t he kidding?"


    "Is this person what Xuzhen says? Does he have the hope of defeating Miss Mengli?"


    Ye Fan''s appearance caused an uproar around him, only to feel that this didn''t match the genius powerhouse in their minds.


    Although the Banyuan realm can fight against the strong of Wuyuan realm, it has limitations compared to Wuyuan realm, especially when dealing with peerless geniuses in Wuyuan realm like Mengli, it is impossible for everyone to be optimistic. People in the realm of Bangaki.


    "Who are you? Report your name!"


    Meng Li also looked at the black robe figure in front of him with a stunned and complicated gaze.


    Prior to this, the figure in the black robe had never been seen by her.


    "Identity is not important, today''s result is the most important!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes under his black robe were indifferent and cold.


    Since he stood here, it meant that he would never keep his hands on Mengli.


    "Your voice, where I seem to have heard it!"


    Even though Ye Fan had lowered his voice, Meng Li was still aware.


    "Take it! Fighting in this state is more conducive to the result!"


    As Ye Fan spoke, his palms gradually gathered strength, and the power of the vast half-walls gathered together, and the power was not weaker than the power of any Wuyuan.


    "In the late Banyuan realm, this son''s strength is not weak!"


    "That''s right, this son is enough to fight against the powerhouses of Xiayuan Qizhong and even eighth, but based on this alone, he still cannot be Mengli''s opponent!"


    Although everyone saw Ye Fan''s strength, although they were surprised, they still did not change their minds.


    "Where did this person come from? Why haven''t they heard of it?"


    Ye Qingming said with a look of confusion.


    "Maybe it is the same person as Xuzhen!"


    Liu Qing spoke out, watching attentively at the moment.


    In their hearts, the Tianzhou Imperial Palace had failed, and at this moment they could only wait quietly for the birth of the Human Emperor.


    "Since you want to know the result, I will send you a result now!"


    Meng Li''s eyes were cold, and he flicked his sleeves directly, and a force of the universe swept out and hit Ye Fan''s body.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Fan immediately used the half-wall force in his palm to resist.


    "Boom!"


    Loud noises continued to appear. Although Ye Fan''s half-wall strength was strong, it withstood an extremely powerful impact and continued to dissipate.


    Ye Fan''s figure was also constantly being pushed back, until he reached the edge of the high platform before he could stand still.


    "Boy, are you still pitying and cherishing jade? You can''t defeat her with your external power alone. Use your real power!"


    Although Xu Qisheng had lost, he still paid attention to the battle on the high platform, and even couldn''t help but remind Ye Fandao.


    "True power!"


    Hearing this, everyone was shocked again.


    "The three highest, the force of the stars, the luck of the stars, the gods of the void, today the gods of the gods are too high, I lost, but the stars are not divided against the gods, it is really wonderful!"


    Xu Qisheng slowly sighed and said a few simple words.


    "Stars to Shen Yun! You...you are..."


    Hearing this word, Meng Li''s body suddenly shook, her beautiful eyes widened in an instant, and she looked at the black-robed man in front of her with incredulous eyes.


    "Never mind, I can''t defeat you without revealing my identity!"


    Seeing Xu Qisheng had exposed himself, Ye Fan said helplessly, and at the same time a long sword full of stars gradually appeared in his palm.


    "This...this is... Ye Fan''s nine-star divine sword, is this person..."


    "How is this possible, Ye Fan is already..."


    Everyone couldn''t catch the information from the words of Xu Qisheng for the first time, but they could see Ye Fan''s identity from Ye Fan''s Nine-Star Divine Sword.


    Ye Fan became famous in Tianzhou, and the Nine-Star Divine Sword and the power of the stars had already become his symbols.

 Chapter 3138： Tiandao Zhengfeng (middle)

    "Ye Fan, he...he is still alive!"


    The appearance of Ye Fan also shocked Twelve Tiangong, making them all stand up from their seats.


    "It''s Brother Fan! Brother Fan is here!"


    "I knew that Ye Fan would definitely not have an accident. Great, there is hope for our Tianzhou Palace!"


    "Good boy, he has been hiding in casual cultivators."


    Ye Fan''s identity emerged, and his family and friends became more excited.


    If it weren''t for the fight to continue at this moment, Ye Mu and others would definitely rush to Ye Fan''s side.


    "You are Ye Fan, you have heard of your name for a long time!"


    Our Lady of the Earth came to the center of the high platform, her face slightly cold at this moment.


    "Our Lady of the Earth, this shouldn''t be the first time we have met, so why bother?"


    Ye Fan looked up at Our Lady of the Earth and said lightly.


    "Hehe, the old man had a little memory of you at the beginning, but it is beyond your expectation that you can go now!"


    Our Lady of the Earth chuckled lightly and downplayed the previous killing.


    "Some things, you will forget, I will not forget!"


    Ye Fan said coldly, with a bad tone.


    "No wonder Xu Zhen gave this person such a high evaluation, it turns out he is Ye Fan!"


    "His relatives and friends are so perverted, wouldn''t I be even more terrifying!"


    Whether everyone around him has seen Ye Fan or not, they are full of curiosity and admiration at this moment.


    Before Ye Fan appeared, he was already deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, and the appearance of his real body made everyone excited.


    "Ye Fan, you..."


    At this moment, Mengli still couldn''t calm down this extremely familiar opponent, and some emotions rarely appeared in her beautiful eyes.


    However, Meng Li''s words were not finished yet, so Ye Fan interrupted, "Meng Li, standing on this high platform, we can only be enemies!"


    "Ye Fan, I remember you promised to help me, this time..."


    Meng Li obviously didn''t want to fight Ye Fan, so Mei Mou fell into remembrance.


    "Good you Mengli, you are really shameless!"


    Upon hearing Mengli''s words, Lingxin and the others were all angry and interrupted Mengli''s words again.


    Everyone can hear what Mengli meant, and wanted Ye Fan to directly admit defeat.


    "Mengli, I said that I would help you deal with aliens together, but the position of the Emperor is the foundation of the Tianzhou Emperor Palace. I have promised His Majesty the Emperor to hold this position for him. No one should be contaminated!"


    Ye Fan looked at Mengli with a heavy gaze, and said seriously.


    "Mengli, Ye Fan has paid so much for you. If you love him today, you should step down!"


    "Yes, Ye Fan appears, my Tianzhou Palace is not unmanned, he will become the best leader!"


    Ye Fan''s appearance made the power of the Tianzhou Palace suddenly reach its peak, and everyone helped Ye Fan assist.


    "I also need the position of the emperor!"


    A trace of determination emerged in Mengli''s eyes, and her beautiful eyes were gradually filled with coldness.


    "So today we can only fight one battle, no choice!"


    Ye Fan nodded slowly, not surprising about Mengli''s attitude.


    "Ye Fan, since you have to do this, then I can only take action!"


    Meng Li finally recovered her original Leng Ao appearance and regarded Ye Fan as an enemy again.


    "Mengli, there have been some battles between you and me, but since we left Tianwei Continent, we have never fought against each other, right!"


    Ye Fan said slowly with some past in his eyes.


    "Ye Fan, you are not my opponent!"


    Mengli nodded slowly, and said simply.


    "It was so, but now the outcome is unclear, the result is unknown!"


    Ye Fan responded with special confidence in his tone.


    "Well, I haven''t fought for many years, let me see your strength!"


    Mengli didn''t want to argue with Ye Fanduo anymore, and a powerful force gradually gathered in Yu''s hands.


    "I gave you the power of your universe. Only after a deal with Lu Sheng in the past can you have your current strength!"


    Ye Fan felt the power of the vast universe in Mengli, and couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    "The past, no need to mention it!"


    Mengli replied somewhat coldly, and directly attacked the power of the universe in the palm of her hand.


    "Wow..."


    The power of the universe carried the might of mountains and rivers directly towards Ye Fan''s body.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Fan calmed his face, and gradually raised the Nine Stars Divine Sword.


    "Wow..."


    In an instant, the tears of the seven stars on the Nine Stars Divine Sword all shone, and for a time the stars filled the sky, and the sword''s might also swayed out.


    "Mengli, I will let you understand that now I am no longer afraid of you!"


    Ye Fan uttered a word while casting the Nine Stars Divine Sword.


    "brush����"


    Ye Fan''s voice fell, and the Nine Stars Divine Sword was also cut down by him.


    The vast sword light is like a frenzy covering the power of the universe, and it has the most direct collision with the latter.


    "puff����"


    In the end, the two forces dissipated on the high platform at the same time, and the sword light and the force of the universe smoothly offset.


    "Ye Fan, really deserves a reputation!"


    When everyone saw this scene, they had a preliminary recognition of Ye Fan''s strength.


    "You have made great progress!"


    After feeling Ye Fan''s sword power, Meng Li couldn''t help but said.


    Prior to this, Ye Fan was not her opponent at all.


    "Mengli, although you have the inheritance of the Nine Heavens Lord, you must understand that you are not the only savior!"


    Ye Fan spoke slowly, with a lesson in his tone.


    Mengli looked down on anyone, including Ye Fan, because of the inheritance of the Nine Heavens Lord.


    But this is also the result of Mengli being affected by the inheritance of the Holy Master, the inheritance of the Holy Master needs to cut off the seven emotions and six desires, and transcend the world.


    "Ye Fan, I don''t need you to teach me to do things!"


    Mengli snorted coldly, and a trace of anger appeared in her beautiful eyes.


    "Wow..."


    While Meng Li spoke, he attacked a more powerful force.


    This force of the universe has already brought a strong aura of killing, which means that Mengli is beginning to be serious.


    "Sword of Yaoguang, go!"


    Seeing this, Ye Fan frowned slightly, and continued to swing the Nine-Star Divine Sword, the starlight filled the surroundings, becoming more and more shining.


    "Roar����"


    In the end, a unicorn phantom rushed out of the dense starlight and entered the power of the universe.


    "Roar!"


    The roar of the unicorn continued to produce, and the force of the universe was forcibly stirred, and the force shot and shook the battle platform.


    Under the sword of Yaoguang, the force of the universe could hardly get close to Ye Fan and was perfectly blocked.


    "Unexpectedly, this son''s power has reached this point. A lot of things must have happened to him!"


    "Yes, this level of half-wall strength cannot be increased in a short time, only the strong can do it!"


    When Twelve Tiangong saw Ye Fan tying with Mengli again, his heart became more and more surprised.


    "Nine Heavens Sacred Yun, suppress!"


    Seeing Ye Fan blocked her attack again, Mengli only felt a little embarrassed, and began to display the trick she had just defeated Xu Qisheng.

 Chapter 3139： Heavenly Way Fights (Part 2)

    "Swipe..."


    Nine geniuses of the universe appeared on the high platform one after another, as if supporting the world.


    Meng Li once again showed the mighty power of the pinnacle genius.


    "The essence of the universe is really ironic!"


    Ye Fan stared at the Nine Universe Accumulations and couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    Most of these nine Qiankun Aggregates were given to Mengli by Ye Fan, and at this moment they were threatened by the Qiankun Aggregate.


    "Ye Fan, the power of this skill has reached the top of Xiayuan, be careful!"


    Xu Qisheng once again saw the blow, his eyes fell slightly, and he reminded him.


    He has already lost the qualifications to obtain the throne of Human Sovereign, so he can only choose to be optimistic about Ye Fan at this moment.


    "understand!"


    Ye Fan replied slightly gratefully, with serious gazes in his eyes. While the Nine Stars Divine Sword was waving, the demon power gradually rippled from his body.


    Qinghe Demon Talisman was urged by him at this moment.


    "Wow..."


    The power of the Nine Stars Divine Sword skyrocketed dozens of times in an instant, and the vast star sword power merged with the auspicious breath, which made Ye Fan''s Yaoguang Sword reach the strongest level.


    "So strong, Ye Fan is equally unfathomable!"


    Everyone felt the majesty of the vast stars, and everyone was surprised.


    "Nine-Star Divine Sword, the power of stars, this should originally belong to me!"


    Among the immortal genius group, a jealous gaze emerged, and at the same time gritted his teeth.


    This person is the granddaughter of Ziyun Consort Zixuan Tiangong.


    Ye Fan''s tears of lore were taken from her, but the Ziyun concubine at this moment was already unable to return to heaven.


    "Xingchen to Shen Yun finally started!"


    Looking at the nine-rooted universe and the vast starlight on the nine-star divine sword, a scorching gaze appeared in Xu Qisheng''s eyes.


    On comprehension, he has been overtaken by Mengli.


    In terms of realm, he has been overtaken by Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan Banyuan''s eight-fold pinnacle realm is stronger than him and Mengli, so he can fight Mengli when he understands that the supreme power is insufficient.


    And Ye Fan also had hope of defeating Mengli.


    "Boom!"


    A dazzling sword light was cut from the Nine Stars Divine Sword, and the unicorn appeared again, and four heads appeared in an instant.


    Kylin shuttles through the nine great universes, constantly bombarding the universe.


    However, the power of the universe is extremely strong, and the aggregates of the nine universes remain unmoved.


    "Ye Fan, you only have a realm advantage, but in the face of the supreme power, a realm advantage is better than nothing!"


    Mengli stood in the center of the Nine Great Universes, and no sword light could hurt her.


    Looking back at Ye Fan, there was a slight threat at this moment.


    The power of the universe is gradually rushing towards Ye Fan''s position, making the place where Ye Fan can move smaller and smaller.


    Even though the stars are vast, it is still difficult to stop the advancement of the force of the universe.


    "Mengli, you and I have known each other for so long, but you still don''t understand me!"


    Ye Fan let out a bit of loss, and another demon power erupted from him a moment later.


    "brush����"


    The appearance of this demon power made Ye Fan''s body become elegant, as if he had a wind-like speed.


    "go with����"


    Along with Ye Fan''s whistle, his figure immediately disappeared in place.


    After a moment, the Nine Stars Divine Sword gradually appeared from behind Mengli.


    "Huh, little bugs!"


    Facing Ye Fan''s surprise attack, Meng Li didn''t panic at all, and with a wave of her hand, she slammed directly to the rear.


    "Wow..."


    The force of the universe seemed to be a wandering dragon, rushing directly to Ye Fan.


    "brush����"


    With a soft sound, You Long directly cut Ye Fan into two, and the Nine Stars Divine Sword kept on attacking, directly approaching Meng Li''s body.


    "Ye Fan''s speed is too fast, right? This sword offensive is really rare!"


    With the swift and fierce sword under the Divine Disease Demon Talisman, even the Twelve Heavenly Lords were shocked.


    "You want to beat me just this way! It''s impossible!"


    At this moment, Meng Li also felt the pressure contained in this sword, and with a light scream, the Nine Great Universes changed into a new position.


    "boom!"


    The entire five universes directly resisted Ye Fan''s body, and restrained Ye Fan''s sword.


    At the same time, the power of the universe in the accumulation of the universe poured out towards Ye Fan and counterattacked towards Ye Fan.


    "Ye Fan, playing fighting skills, I''m not afraid of you!"


    Meng Li was still calm and composed, and at the same time said with a slightly proud voice.


    "is it?"


    Ye Fan answered with a word, with a hint of mystery in his tone, and at the same time the monster clan aura exploded again.


    A moment later, I saw a soul phantom holding a soul long sword directly from the five great universes.


    The power of the soul is a completely different form of power, so it can be isolated from external influences.


    "Soul attacks, and it''s terrifying!"


    Everyone saw this soul phantom, and an idea came into their hearts at the same time.


    Nowadays there are fewer and fewer people who cultivate souls, but not without them.


    But Ye Fan''s soul attack exceeded the cognition of many people present.


    "How does this kid cultivate both soul and external force?"


    "The power of the soul seems to be related to the evil spirit on him!"


    The Twelve Heavenly Lord was very curious about the power of the soul revealed on Ye Fan.


    "you����"


    Faced with the sudden attack of the soul, Meng Li''s body halted, which really surprised her.


    "Ding Ding Ding..."


    In a hurry, Meng Li was unprepared and could only subconsciously retreat back violently, while Ye Fan kept pursuing, as if desperate for his life.


    "It seems that I really despise you!"


    After Meng Libao retreated for a certain distance, she stopped abruptly. At this moment, her eyebrows were covered by strong light, and a barrier was formed to block her in front.


    "Wow..."


    Ye Fan''s soul attack came to Meng Li''s body, but was completely blocked by the barrier.


    When Ye Fan saw this, his eyes trembled, with a look of surprise.


    There are not many people who can completely block the soul attack after he casts the spirit hub demon talisman.


    "The Nine Heavens Holy Lord is the most powerful in the void. Although he does not cultivate souls, he has a unique way to deal with it!"


    Mengli gradually spoke, as if explaining the source of this barrier.


    And she was forced to retreat just to use this barrier.


    "Then see how long you can resist!"


    Ye Fan said coldly, and the Nine Stars Divine Sword was raised again a moment later, and at this moment it continued to cut towards the back of Meng Li.


    As a fellow practitioner of the soul and the external force, the two forces attacking together will be terrifying.


    "This kid, it seems that I am really not his opponent!"


    Xu Qisheng on the side saw this scene and couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    He can withstand Ye Fan''s external force, but he cannot withstand Ye Fan''s soul attack, let alone the two forces together.


    "Ye Fan is too strong, if Mengli resists passively, she will definitely fail!"


    "Soul power and external power work together, this person is even more terrifying than a peerless genius!"


    Ye Fan''s performance shook everyone more and more, making everyone no longer optimistic about Mengli, even the Mother Earth frowned.


    "I will never lose, Dao will help me!"


    Mengli was under intense pressure, but her beautiful eyes were full of strong obsessions, and a subtle aura gradually rippled between her eyebrows as she shouted.


    "Student of Heaven, the Will of the Holy Way!"


    Seeing this scene, a look of horror appeared on everyone''s faces, and they started to look at Mengli again.


    After the Taoism was summoned by Mengli, it immediately poured into the Nine Great Universes, and in an instant Mengli''s power reached a new peak.


    "It''s the first genius after all, we all underestimate her, although Ye Fan''s soul and martial arts double cultivation, it is still difficult to beat Mengli!"


    Twelve Heavenly God was also shocked by Mengli at this moment and couldn''t help but sigh.


    In their eyes, Mengli had already ascended to the throne of the emperor at this moment.


    "Don''t forget, I am also a student of Heaven!"


    Ye Fan snorted when he saw it, his eyes filled with fearless domineering.


    Earlier, Ye Fan got Renhuang and Lu Sheng passed on the merits, and the cultivation base broke through from the nine-fold peak of the ancient clan to the eight-fold peak of Banyuan. In the process, they obtained three Taoist meanings.


    In the battle with the Ghost King, Ye Fan only used a Dao intent, and there are still two Dao intents deep in his forehead at this moment.


    "Wow..."


    As the voice fell, Ye Fan''s eyebrows began to surging with subtle aura.


    "this is����"


    Ye Fan''s display caused everyone present to tremble, including Mengli, who had already used Dao Yi to help.


    "You... are you really going to fight me to the end?"


    Meng Li''s eyes were surprised and sad, with a more complicated expression.


    Her confidence dissipated in front of Ye Fan for the first time.


    "Mengli, the throne of the human emperor can only belong to the Tianzhou Imperial Palace, no matter who is fighting with me, I will not keep it."


    Ye Fan said decisively, and the moment later, Dao intention suddenly burst out and poured into the Nine Star Divine Sword.


    "Crack, click!"


    Due to the eruption of power from both sides, the entire high platform was filled with cracks in an instant, as if it would collapse at any time.


    "These two are both students of the heavens and have been recognized by the heavens. This is not only a battle of supreme power, but also a battle between the heavens!"


    When everyone looked at Ye Fan, they also used the Taoist intention, and their hearts were even more shocked.


    "Mengli, you are no longer my opponent!"


    After Ye Fan Daoyi poured into the Nine-Star Divine Sword, his eyes became fierce and terrifying, which contained an indomitable spirit.


    "Wow..."


    While talking, the sword light on the Nine Stars Divine Sword has skyrocketed dozens of times, causing the Nine Great Universes to tremble.


    But Ye Fan''s soul attack, the power of traversing the universe, still brought a powerful threat to Mengli.


    "Nine days proud of the world, break it for me"


    Meng Li gave a light squeak, gritted her teeth at this moment, using all her strength.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The confrontation under the increase of Dao and Yi caused the platform to tremble constantly, the cracks became more and more in an instant, and the collapse was close at hand.


    "Quick, steady high platform!"


    All Twelve Heavenly Lords changed their complexions, and at the same time they came to the surroundings of the high platform, and injected Wuyuan''s strength into the barriers of strength.


    If the power of Ye Fan and Mengli breaks through the barriers of power, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Wow..."


    Inside the power barrier, the power of the universe and the sword light continued to agitate, and both reached their peak.


    "The confrontation between the disciples of the heavens is really terrible, you say, who can win?"


    "I don''t know, I only know that these two people are rumored to have an ambiguous relationship. This time they fell in love and killed each other, which is really embarrassing!"


    Looking at the fierce battle on the battle platform, everyone was more excited than the fighters themselves.


    The new Emperor is about to be born from among the two.


    "Mengli has only been a long time since he became the first day of the void, and he is also the descendant of the Nine Heavens Holy Lord, so he should not lose!"


    Many people who are optimistic about Mengli have spoken out.


    "This is not the case. Ye Fan has already affected the entire void pattern. The Qianlong Tianyu has undergone a fundamental change due to his appearance. He is a legend. Now the position of the first genius is bound to change hands!"


    Some people are optimistic about Ye Fan and admire them very much. Both sides insist on their own words, waiting for the final exciting result.


    "Boom!"


    Under everyone''s tense gaze, the power on the platform began to cancel out, leaving Ye Fan and Mengli calmly looking at each other.


    "Mengli lost this battle!"


    Xu Qisheng watched the scene on the battlefield, slowly sighing.


    Just when everyone was surprised by the imaginary words, Mengli''s move caused an uproar in the audience.


    "puff����"


    While staring at each other, Meng Li suddenly trembled and spit out a burst of blood.


    With this move, the strength of Mengli''s body gradually poured out, and his breath became weaker and weaker.


    "Miss Mengli...how could it be possible!"


    Many immortal geniuses saw this scene, their eyes widened, full of incredible expressions.


    Many admirers of Mengli were also shocked at this moment.


    The undefeated myth of the past, the inheritor of the Nine Heavens Lord, has been severely injured today, and was defeated by Xuqisheng and was never so embarrassed.


    "Heaven fights, the victory or defeat is divided."


    The words of imaginary victory resurfaced again, and the audience fell into complete silence.

 Chapter 3140： Different results

    "Are you ok?"


    Ye Fan looked at the beautiful woman with blood in the corner of his mouth, a trace of distress flashed in his calm eyes, and couldn''t help asking.


    He thought of having this battle with Mengli, but he didn''t know it would be so fierce.


    "It''s okay!"


    Mengli looked at Ye Fan''s eyes full of complexity, and shook her head after a while.


    After that, Mengli turned and walked off the platform.


    At this moment, she had no face standing on the high platform.


    "Ye Fan, this person is really a rising star, even Mengli is not his opponent!"


    "Yes, Tianzhou Emperor Palace has this person, so lucky!"


    Everyone looked at the only figure on the platform at the moment, and they all spoke with emotion.


    The people of Tianzhou Imperial Palace are all full of pride at the moment.


    "Ye Fan, Ye Fan..."


    What''s more, cheering at this moment has led a large number of people to follow.


    "Among you, does anyone want to challenge?"


    Although knowing that it was impossible, the Mother Earth asked symbolically.


    The rest of the casual cultivators and geniuses shook their heads after hearing this, and even stepped back taboo.


    "Our Lady of the Earth, now the outcome is divided, and the situation is very clear. Let''s just announce the final result!"


    Qian Anshan urged with a hint of pride in his eyes.


    "Brother Qian, did you know that..."


    Ye Qingming found that Qian Anshan was relatively calm throughout, and now he finally understood something.


    "Yes, Ye Fan didn''t want to reveal his identity before, so he didn''t explain much to you!"


    Qian Anshan nodded and apologized slightly.


    "It turns out that Brother Fan has always been there!"


    Excitement appeared on the faces of Ye Mu and others, and a bright smile appeared on Lingxinqiao''s face.


    They did this excision to help outside the Tianzhou Emperor Palace, more for Ye Fan.


    "Since no one wants to challenge, then our battle of the wind and clouds today is over!"


    Our Lady of the Earth made a summary, and summoned Twelve Heavenly Fathers to the high platform, turned to look at Ye Fan and said, "Ye Fan, please come over there!"


    Ye Fan followed the direction pointed by Mother Earth, and saw a dazzling golden light in the distance of the high platform.


    This light is exactly the same as the golden light surrounding the Mother Earth, as if it were a halo bestowed by the Mother Earth, possessing natural power.


    "Our Lady, this is..."


    Ye Fan looked puzzled and asked.


    "You know it when you go!"


    Our Lady of the Earth interrupted Ye Fan''s words directly and nodded with a smile.


    Ye Fan flew up in desperation and walked towards the golden light.


    "Our Lady of the Earth, there was no such ritual for the emperor to enthrone in the past!"


    For the special requirements of Our Lady of the Earth, the Twelve Heavenly Father was equally puzzled.


    "The current situation is different from the past. What we need is no longer a simple human emperor, but a hero who can save the entire void!"


    Our Lady of the Earth vibrated and explained.


    Hearing this, all Twelve Heavenly Lords fell silent and stopped speaking.


    In the distance, Ye Fan quickly entered the golden light, and did not notice anything abnormal, but felt that the golden light surrounded him with a halo.


    "It''s so cool, Brother Fan has been able to reach the highest position in this void all the way, it''s amazing!"


    Ye Mu looked at Ye Fan in the golden light, with envy and admiration.


    At this moment, they can all understand that Ye Fan''s identity will be sublimated after ascending the throne.


    When Ye Fan is in charge of the Red Flame Army, he can also take advantage of the situation to gather the immortal gate and the ancient gate, which can be said to be truly unified.


    The unification of Qianlong means unification of the void.


    After Ye Fan arrived at his exclusive position, Mother Earth finally spoke:


    "Everyone, this battle of wind and cloud is successfully concluded, our Emperor has been born, and he will lead us to defeat the aliens and move towards the future!"


    Listening to the voice of Our Lady of the Earth, everything below was boiling, looking at Ye Fan who was shining with golden light.


    Ye Fan felt the attention of everyone, and a faint smile appeared on his face.


    To be able to have this time, it can be said to be a lifetime of nine deaths.


    "Next, the old man and Twelve Heavenly Lord will co-host our new emperor ascend to the throne!"


    Our Lady of the Earth continued to speak, and turned her body slightly to the side, calling to the side, "Mengli, come up!"


    "what?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Meng Li was first stunned, and then everyone present was also stunned.


    "Master, what are you..."


    Mengli asked subconsciously.


    "The old man didn''t call it wrong, it''s you!"


    Our Lady of the Earth nodded faintly at Mengli and urged.


    "Do you want me to testify to Ye Fan?"


    Mengli guessed something, but couldn''t believe it.


    "No, you are the emperor of today!"


    Our Lady of the Earth shook her head and said astonishingly.


    "Wow..."


    Hearing the brief conversation between Mengli master and apprentice, all the people who had been startled below reacted, and there was an uproar.


    At the same time, the Twelve Heavenly Fathers all looked at Our Lady of the Earth with puzzled eyes.


    "Our Lady of the Earth, what is going on? Ye Fan is obviously the winner!"


    "Yes, Ye Fan is the emperor, how could it be Mengli?"


    "Our Lady of the Earth, did you intend to act favoritism? You didn''t say that at the beginning!"


    Everyone was astonished, and they all sent out questions in their hearts to the Mother Earth, including several gods in the Tiange.


    "Our Lady of the Earth, what do you mean? Are you going back?"


    Ye Qingming and Qian Anshan were even more excited to the extreme in an instant, their bodies flashed under the high platform, their beards flying with anger.


    "You guys, don''t be impatient, please let the old man say a few words before getting angry!"


    Our Lady of the Earth was calm and calm at this moment, as if she had anticipated this moment.


    "The result of the battle just now is obvious to all. You have made it clear that you are protecting the calf, what else can you say?"


    Ye Qingming shouted.


    "Ye Fan is the final winner of the Battle of Wind and Clouds. The old man does not deny this, and the old man also admires his powerful strength!"


    Mother Earth looked at Ye Fan in the golden light as she spoke.


    Feeling the gaze of Our Lady of the Earth, Ye Fan''s complexion had already sunk.


    While the Mother of the Earth announced different results, the golden light around Ye Fan was no longer glory, but a bondage.


    The golden light was transformed by the power of Our Lady of the Earth, which completely restrained Ye Fan at this moment, leaving Ye Fan unable to struggle.


    Ye Fan has always been wary of Mother Earth, but she really didn''t expect her to be so arrogant in all eyes.


    "Don''t talk about these imaginary things, we must give us an explanation today, otherwise you will not be able to protect the position of the Virgin!"


    Qian Anshan interrupted the magnificent words of Our Lady of the Earth.


    Mother Earth glared at Qian Anshan after hearing this, and gradually increased her tone:


    "You only know that Ye Fan is a powerful genius, but I don''t know that this person is also a sinner!"

 Chapter 3141： Magnificent work

    "sinner?"


    Everyone''s complexion changed when they heard this word.


    "Our Lady of the Earth, just say clearly what you have. As far as I know, Ye Fan did make some mistakes, but they are not serious!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong frowned, and it was inevitable that Ye Fan was embarrassed at this moment.


    After all hardships defeated Mengli, Mengli still took the position.


    "Yes, I don''t make it clear today, you recognize the throne of the Mengli man, and I won''t recognize it!"


    The three Tiange Tiangong directly expressed their views, completely standing on Ye Fan''s side.


    As for Zixuan Tiangong and others, they all fell silent this time.


    "This matter has to start with the veteran apprentice Mengli. As everyone knows, Mengli possesses the inheritance of the nine-day holy master. This is the most critical power to defeat the alien. However, Ye Fan is Mengli''s love tribulation. , Mengli will never be able to obtain the most peak power of the Nine Heavens Lord!"


    Our Lady of the Earth explained in detail.


    "Love robbery!"


    These words made the complexion of many people present, as if they were thinking about a lot of information in the words.


    "The cultivation of the Nine-turn Universe Supreme Law seems to cut off the seven emotions and six desires, so that you can reach the top!"


    Someone gradually spoke, agreeing with the words of the Mother Earth.


    "Our Lady of the Earth, looking at the appearance of your disciple, I don''t like Ye Fan!"


    A Tiange Tiangong thought this was a bit funny, and said slowly.


    At this moment, Mengli didn''t have too many emotions other than shock. The most emotion was indifference.


    "Emotions are things that are unclear and unclear, and they continue to be arrogant. My apprentice is arrogant and usually can''t see it, but the old man knows that she still has this kid in her heart!"


    Our Lady of the Earth sighed with emotion, and then said very confidently.


    "Because of this? Ye Fan can''t become the emperor? This reason is too ridiculous!"


    Ye Qingming sneered.


    "Ye Fan not only can''t become the emperor, but also helps Mengli cut off love!"


    Our Lady of the Earth said with a serious face.


    "Cut off love! Could it be that you want to..."


    Hearing the words of Our Lady of the Earth, the complexion of the people in the Tianzhou Palace changed. Only at this moment did they understand the true meaning of the Mother of Earth.


    "Emotional matters, only life and death can be broken, so only if Ye Fan dies, Mengli can achieve Consummation!"


    Our Lady of the Earth said awe-inspiringly.


    "Master, you..."


    When Mengli heard this, her heart was finally moved, and she became a little anxious at this moment.


    "Meng Li, it''s also for your good to be a teacher. I didn''t kill Ye Fan that day, so I will cut the love thread for you in front of everyone present!"


    Our Lady of the Earth looked at Meng Lidao with a caring look.


    "Old lady, I think you have been alone for a long time and you have gone crazy. The charge you mentioned is completely bullshit. Today I see who of you dare to move Ye Fan!"


    After learning the true intentions of Our Lady of the Earth, Ye Qingming and Qian Anshan directly tore their faces.


    "How can you two be disrespectful to the Virgin?"


    The three gods of Xianmen frowned upon hearing this.


    "This person''s posture, how can there be the appearance of the Virgin, Ye Fanzhi is obvious to everyone today, no one here is qualified to kill him!"


    Qian Anshan vibrated with anger in his eyes.


    Qian Anshan''s words silenced many people present, killing Ye Fan for the sake of Meng Li''s love, which really sounds absurd.


    "Qian Anshan, the old man and Ye Fan have no grievances and no grudges. They also don''t want to kill him, but if you don''t kill him, there will be no peace in the void!"


    Our Lady of the Earth was not angry at the moment, but said earnestly.


    "I support the view of Our Lady on this matter. If Ye Fan''s death can make Mengli reach the top, it will be worth it!"


    At this moment, Zixuan Tiangong gradually responded, as if he was falling into a rock.


    "It seems to make sense!"


    Several ancient gods were gradually moved.


    They wanted to see Ye Fan die, and Mother Earth had almost perfect reasons.


    "Our Lady of the Earth, can you answer me a question!"


    Just when many people began to "understand" the Mother Earth, a voice suddenly came out.


    "Ye Fan, just say if you have any questions, today the old man will give you enough dignity, and then send you away!"


    Our Lady of the Earth said slowly.


    "Can only Mengli be the savior?"


    Ye Fan asked with sharp eyes.


    "The former nine-day holy lord has restored the general trend of the void, this time Mengli is also the key!"


    Our Lady of the Earth did not answer directly, but the meaning has been explained.


    "One more question, I want to ask everyone, can you kill people in order to save people?"


    Ye Fan continued to ask.


    These words made everyone trembled, and the mood inevitably became a little complicated.


    "Killing you alone can save the entire void, Ye Fan, look ahead!"


    "Yeah, if you are really sensible, you should stop yourself today!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong and others began to conduct thoughts.


    "Ye Fan, the reason I let you fight to the end is because you are a hero, but the hero has to make sacrifices. I hope you understand!"


    Our Lady of the Earth said again with awe.


    "Hahahaha, so to speak, I really have to thank you."


    Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing after hearing it, and his face suddenly coldly said, "Unfortunately, your old lady is nothing but nonsense. You are not worthy to decide my life and death, and the void sentient beings are not worthy, only I can do it! "


    "Ye Fan, I didn''t expect you to be such a selfish person!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong said with a look through Ye Fan.


    "I am selfish?"


    Ye Fan was a little amused when he heard it, and then vibrated, "I kill the ghost of the foreign king, the heir to the emperor''s will, what are you selfless people doing? I level the Nine Suns and kill the Purple Flame King, you are here again What do you do? I enter two different worlds and save mankind every time. Who of you is qualified to judge me life and death?"


    Hearing all the deeds in Ye Fan''s mouth, everyone present was shocked and speechless for a while.


    "Ye... Ye Fan actually did so many things, he is really a legend!"


    "If this person is dead, it would be a pity!"


    Many people present admired Ye Fan.


    "How do we know if you are bragging!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong and the others were also taken aback by surprise. Even when they were young, they only killed some strange beasts and couldn''t do Ye Fan, so they were a little unbelievable.


    "We can all prove that Ye Fan has done countless credits for killing aliens. If it is regardless of his strength, dare to ask who is more qualified to sit on the throne of this man than Ye Fan today?"


    Qian Yu and the others all walked out, looking excited.


    "It''s ridiculous that this old woman is going to kill Ye Fan, she''s really dazed!"


    Qian Yu glanced at Mother Earth and added a word.


    "The old body considers everything for the void beings!"


    Our Lady of the Earth looked a little embarrassed and forced an explanation.


    She also didn''t expect Ye Fan to have so many achievements. At this moment, what she wanted to kill was not only the most powerful young genius, but also a hero who had already possessed so much merit.

 Chapter 3142： Chaos

    "Our Lady of the Earth, you are for the emptiness of all beings, but these people around you are selfish, and now you let Ye Fan go immediately, otherwise you won''t blame me for waiting!"


    Qian Anshan glanced at Zixuan Tiangong and others who were a little proud at the moment, and urged eagerly.


    At least half of the Twelve Heavenly Lords wish Ye Fan would die, so they would support Mother Earth in doing so.


    "Qian Anshan, the alien is about to explode, do you want to rebel at this time? Do you know that you will become a sinner through the ages?"


    Mother Earth stared sharply at Qian Anshan, and at this moment a little anger finally emerged.


    "Our Lady of the Earth, you are the one who rebels. Since the disappearance of the Holy Lord of the Nine Heavens, it is the Tianzhou Imperial Palace that has calmed down the current void. His Majesty Human Emperor is the greatest power in the void, and Ye Fan is the successor to his Majesty��s throne. No one can match his merits and merits. You kill him is a provocation to the Tianzhou Emperor Palace, and it''s rebellious!"


    Ye Qingming spoke this statement loudly and argued with Mother Earth.


    Our Lady of the Earth is full of righteousness in her mouth, but she has damaged many things in principle.


    "Tianzhou Palace, the old man knows your merits. Now that the position of the master of the immortal gate and the master of the ancient gate has been on you, what do you want?"


    An impatient look appeared in the eyes of Our Lady of the Earth.


    "The throne of humanity cannot be possessed. All this is bullshit. You acknowledge our identity. Will they admit it then?"


    Qian Anshan interjected at the moment, and at the same time stretched out his fingers and pointed at Zixuan Tiangong and others.


    The Twelve Heavens are all arrogant and can never simply surrender.


    "We had an agreement before..."


    Our Lady of the Earth glanced at the people around her, but was interrupted by Qian Anshan in the middle of the words, "Our Lady, don��t take yourself too seriously, we will give you only because you are the widow of the previous dynasty. Some respect, do you think they will really keep their promise?"


    "you guys����"


    After hearing this, Mother Earth turned her gaze to Zixuan Tiangong and the others.


    "I am very supportive of Our Lady''s killing of Ye Fan''s son. I have no objection to the previous rules!"


    Zixuan Tiangong and others immediately vowed.


    "how is it?"


    Upon hearing this, Our Lady of the Earth nodded with satisfaction and looked at Qian Anshan again.


    "Our Lady of the Earth, if Ye Fan voluntarily died to save the void sentient beings, this is righteous, but you forcefully kill him under the slogan of saving the void. This is no different from killing. Human lives are never high or low, and should not be measured by the number. , Fate, born by nature, determined by oneself!"


    Xu Qisheng spoke slowly at this moment, with justice in his eyes.


    "Who are you? You are not qualified to speak here!"


    After hearing this, a **** screamed Xu Qishengdao immediately.


    "Our Lady of the Earth, you have always said that you have no selfishness, but you really want your apprentice to be on the throne of the emperor, so that you can also control the Red Flame Army, the largest force in the void today, right?"


    Xu Qisheng seemed to see through the mind of the Mother Earth, ignoring the gods, and continued to speak.


    "The old man has never thought about it this way, you are so gibberish!"


    The Mother Earth''s face changed slightly, as if a little guilty.


    Who doesn''t want to control the Chi Yan army? Especially when troubled times are approaching, the role of the Red Flame Army will be even more important.


    "Then you shouldn''t kill Ye Fan. Ye Fan cultivates the same supreme power as your disciple. He may also go to the top of the void. Maybe the ultimate savior is not your disciple, but him?"


    Xu Qisheng continued to speak, and at this moment seemed to have eaten the Mother Earth.


    Hearing these words, the minds of many people present changed, as if they had found true justice.


    "This little friend is right. Your apprentice is not as strong as Ye Fan. Killing the more talented Ye Fan for her growth is ridiculous!"


    Ye Qingming followed at this moment.


    "Brother Qisheng, I didn''t expect..."


    Ye Fan looked at Xu Qisheng at the moment, with a touch of emotion in his eyes.


    He really didn''t expect Xu Qisheng would say it for him.


    "The three supreme powers, from ancient times to the present, only the Nine Heavens Lord��s Void God Yun has been successfully cultivated. The other two have always been rumors. It is reasonable for the old man to sacrifice Ye Fan!"


    Our Lady of the Earth still argued forcibly.


    "Well, there is no need to say more nonsense. If you don''t let Ye Fan go today, the old man will take the Red Flame army to wash the ancient sacred mountain with blood, and fight with you!"


    As the highest authority of the Scarlet Flame Army at this moment, Qian Anshan did not want to listen to the nonsense of Mother Earth, and said simply.


    "Dare you... you are abusing your power!"


    "Yes, the Scarlet Flame Army belongs to the entire void human beings, not your Tianzhou Emperor Palace, let alone your Qian Anshan!"


    Hearing Qian Anshan''s words, all the people present except the Tianzhou Imperial Palace were impatient.


    "Qian Anshan, you really want to be a sinner through the ages!"


    The Mother of the Earth showed a strong momentum and anger.


    "It will never be the old man who is guilty today, but you who are selfish or confused. You say Mengli is the savior, but the old man still thinks that Ye Fan is the savior. Who dares to kill him, everyone will die together!"


    Qian Anshan no longer reasoned, but chose a domineering approach.


    "My deity, Qian Anshan is crazy today, and he must be subdued before he calls the army of Scarlet Flame, otherwise the void will be in chaos!"


    Our Lady of the Earth did not respond to Qian Anshan again, but looked at the gods who supported her by her side.


    Rao Qian Anshan is so resolute, Mother Earth still has not regressed at this moment.


    "Well, you old lady, I think your so-called righteousness is simply fake, and you will never get the slightest advantage in a war with us!"


    After learning of the idea of ??the Mother of the Earth, the three Tiangongs of the Tianzhou Palace immediately became angry, and at the same time violently retreated to the camp of the Tianzhou Palace, and were already ready for battle.


    "If the order is passed on, the ancient sacred mountain will be immediately sealed, and no one from the Tianzhou Palace can be released!"


    In an instant, many gods all spoke to below.


    "brush����"


    At this moment, the crowd was surging in Shenshan, and the situation was completely chaotic, gradually turning into two camps.


    One is based on the immortal gate and the ancient gate, supporting the mother of the earth to kill Ye Fan and supporting Mengli to become the emperor. The other is to stick to justice and want to rescue Ye Fan and hold him to become the emperor. camp.


    The two camps are at war at the moment, and some casual repairs are standing in the center with a sad face, not knowing how to choose.


    The three major forces have reshuffled, and the situation is more complicated than reshuffle.


    The two camps, the two emperors, are blessed to follow the right, and suffer from the wrong. Many casual practitioners dare not make a decision easily.


    As for the view on this matter, this is not the scope of consideration for casual cultivation at all.


    The casual repair team only considers the strength of both sides.


    "What a shameless person!"


    Xu Qisheng is also a casual cultivator, but after a curse at this moment, he directly came to the camp of Tianzhou Emperor Palace.

 Chapter 3143： On the verge of

    When there are many casual repair teams, there are three people who are special, and their faces are very tangled and embarrassed at the moment.


    These three are the gods of the three fan pavilions including Wang Xuan Tiangong.


    "This... do you have to make trouble so stiff?"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong looked at the two sides in tension, and finally spoke at this moment.


    "Wang Xuantian, can you support the old man''s approach?"


    Our Lady of the Earth asked immediately.


    There are three people in Wang Xuan Tiangong, and all of them are Tiangong, this force is very powerful.


    "This... Ye Fan has always been a young man I value. You are really wrong to kill him if you risk it!"


    The expression of cherishing talent gradually appeared on Wang Xuan Tiangong''s face.


    "Wang Xuan Tiangong, the old man knows that you have a sense of truth, and with you, we will definitely be able to save Ye Fan today!"


    Qian Anshan laughed loudly and said heartily.


    "Brother Qian, your current approach is equally improper. If you provoke such an incident, no matter what the outcome is, mankind will suffer very serious losses!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong glanced at Qian Anshan, causing Qian Anshan''s laughter to abruptly cease.


    "Wang Xuantian, what do you mean?"


    Seeing that Wang Xuan Tian Gong did not support both sides, both sides were full of doubts.


    "I only hope you can truce, and you can talk about anything, right?"


    Wang Xuantian said in a sincere voice.


    "We''ve already talked about it just now. This old woman doesn''t want to let anyone go. She has said that it is useless!"


    Ye Qingming said directly.


    "Our Lady of the Earth, why not let Ye Fan go first!"


    After hearing this, Wang Xuan Tiangong immediately looked at Our Lady of the Earth, and he was also the peacemaker at this moment.


    If things really make a big mess, the consequences will be disastrous.


    "If Ye Fan is released, who will be the emperor? Our purpose in the Battle of Wind and Cloud is to find a master who can lead the four directions? If Ye Fan is not dead today, the position of the emperor is difficult to determine!"


    The Mother of the Earth asked Wang Xuan Tiangong again, and the question was speechless.


    "Old lady, the position of the emperor belongs to Ye Fan, everyone can see that you are forcibly breaking the rules, and you are talking about saving the void beings. This has led to the current situation!"


    Qian Anshan sorted out the situation and found the root cause.


    "The old man did not do anything wrong. It doesn''t matter if you don''t accept the old man today. As long as you hand over the military power of the Scarlet Flame Army, you can stay out of the Tianzhou Palace, and the old man will never come to trouble you!"


    Our Lady of the Earth seemed to take a step back.


    "Hehe, old lady, you are really funny, let''s fight, don''t say more!"


    The people in the Tianzhou Palace were all furious when they heard this, and Qian Anshan was even more angry and laughed.


    "Wait...wait a minute!"


    Tiangong Wang Xuan became more anxious at this moment.


    "Wang Xuan Tiangong, you should quickly stand in line, which is right and wrong, your generation of Gods, has high morals, don''t you have no idea?"


    Xu Qisheng couldn''t stand it, and gradually urged.


    "Fine, today I quit, I don''t want to be a sinner through the ages like you!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong was so anxious that he finally made a decision.


    In this matter, both the Mother of the Earth and the Tianzhou Palace are justified, and either party is selfish.


    The real mistake is hard to tell.


    The so-called right to speak is actually in the hands of the strong.


    "Our Lady of the Earth, I am waiting to support you!"


    "My Mother, I also support you in killing Ye Fan, helping Mengli reach the top, and saving all beings in the void!"


    After the three of Wang Xuan Tiangong expressed their opinions, the situation between the two sides became much clearer in an instant, and many casual cultivators joined the camp of Our Lady of the Earth.


    Only one-fifth chose the side of Tianzhou Palace.


    "Hahaha, have you seen it? The old man did nothing wrong. Everyone can understand why the old man can''t do it. You are too selfish and pedantic!"


    Seeing many casual cultivators joining her, Mother Earth looked happy and laughed loudly while mocking Qian Anshan and others.


    "Damn it, this group of casual cultivators depends entirely on their strength!"


    "This old woman is too shameless, I''m going to fight her!"


    The people of Tianzhou Palace were all excited at this moment.


    "Everyone is calm, the old man has already sent a message to the Red Flame Army, we only need to protect Ye Fan at this stage!"


    Qian Anshan''s face was heavy, but he was still comforting everyone.


    Our Lady of the Earth''s strength is unfathomable. At this moment, there are six great gods, and with the help of many powerful casual cultivators, the power is indeed stronger.


    "I didn''t expect that the competition for the throne of this man would be so exciting!"


    As the situation became clear, a mocking voice gradually came out.


    The speaker is the key person, Ye Fan.


    The dispute between the two parties started because of Ye Fan, and Ye Fan''s life and death will prove the victory and defeat of both parties.


    "Brother Fan, don''t worry, we will definitely save you!"


    As soon as they heard Ye Fan''s voice, Ye Mu and the others turned their eyes to red.


    Ye Fan''s ability to escape from the ancient battlefield was originally a miracle, but now he is in trouble again.


    The dilemma at the moment may be more severe than the ancient battlefield.


    The one who wanted to kill Ye Fan was the Mother of the Earth, the high-ranking person of the Void.


    "If you want to be an adult emperor, you should endure this, Ye Fan, as long as you hold on, you can have the greatest power!"


    Qian Anshan heard the distress from Ye Fan''s words, and said at this moment to comfort him.


    "Everyone, kill Ye Fan first, so their resistance will be pale and weak, and they will succumb to it!"


    Our Lady of the Earth glanced at Ye Fan and immediately ordered.


    "Flush!"


    Hearing this, the many people on the side of Our Lady of the Earth rushed towards Ye Fan''s position.


    The power of the Mother Earth can only restrain Ye Fan, and can''t kill Ye Fan, otherwise the former would have done so long ago.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    At the same time as Mother Earth gave orders, loud noises continued to be heard in the golden light, Ye Fan kept trying to break the golden light, but all ended in failure.


    In the process of intense debate between the two sides, Ye Fan had already used the last trace of Dao intent to break through. Unfortunately, this golden light was unbreakable. Even though he displayed power close to the middle-grade Wuyuan, he still could not break through the golden light.


    Seeing Ye Fan struggling again, Mother Earth finally said:


    "Ye Fan, you still accept your fate, it is the precious gold bell of the old body that binds you!"


    "It turned out to be the Golden Bell without interest!"


    "Nothing is heard, nothing is over, no wonder Ye Fan''s strength can''t be rushed out!"


    The words of Our Lady of the Earth shocked the faces of some knowledgeable people present.


    "This is really troublesome!"


    Xu Qisheng murmured, his face sinking to the extreme.


    "The Breathless Golden Bell has a special nature and can allow outside forces to penetrate. Now that so many people attack Ye Fan, Ye Fan has no way to avoid it. It''s almost certain to die!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong looked at Ye Fan who was trapped in the center of the golden light, and at this moment he expressed what Xu Qisheng was thinking.


    "Quickly, don''t let these people approach the Golden Bell without interest!"


    Qian Anshan and Ye Qingming obviously also understood the seriousness of the matter, and they both ranted frantically.

 Chapter 3144： Time is also fate

    "Swipe!"


    Hearing Qian Anshan''s words, the powerhouses on the Tianzhou Palace all galloped towards the Breathless Golden Bell at the fastest speed.


    At this moment, the two powerhouses are all speeding towards the Breathless Golden Bell, and the aura burst out halfway, shaking the mountain in the vastness.


    "Such a scene was only seen in the ancient times, but at that time everyone was dealing with aliens, and now... alas!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong saw the shocking scene on the sacred mountain and couldn''t help but sigh.


    "This man''s emperor''s position is almost the same as when the Tianzhou Imperial Palace was opened. Under the power, it is destined to be **** and bloody!"


    A deity nodded his head, his face was full of helplessness, as if he had already discovered everything.


    "Old lady, you are against humanity, today I will fight to the death if I wait!"


    Qian Anshan and others were the fastest, and this time they had reached the vicinity of the Golden Bell without interest.


    In front of them, Mother Earth and others stood impressively.


    Twelve Tiangong, now has nine, and there are many Wuyuan top powerhouses.


    More than a dozen top Wuyuan powerhouses in the void have all exploded their power this time, and the rippling power alone is enough to force many people back.


    "What a terrible strength!"


    Ye Fan was located inside the Breathless Golden Bell, deeply felt the true breath of many gods, and his heart was extremely shocked.


    His strength has entered the Wuyuan realm, but he is still a lot worse than these Heavenly Lords.


    "A group of pedantic people, one life, how can it be compared to the void beings?"


    Our Lady of the Earth snorted, and the golden light appeared in her hand and took the lead.


    Her attack was not Qian Anshan and others, but Ye Fan inside the interest-free golden bell.


    As long as Ye Fan was killed, Tianzhou Palace could only be forced to accept reality.


    "Hmph, we are here today, don''t want to hurt Ye Fan a vellus hair!"


    Qian Anshan snorted, raised his hand to call out the power of Wuyuan, and directly intercepted the power of Mother Earth.


    "boom!"


    There was a loud noise, and the explosion of powerful power caused the entire sacred mountain to shake. The power of the Mother Earth was blocked by 80%. Although the rest entered the Breathless Golden Bell, it did not cause any harm to Ye Fan.


    "Kill Ye Fan..."


    "Kill..."


    Although this loud noise had no effect, it officially opened the prelude to the battle. On the side of the Mother Earth, the killing sound was earth-shattering. Everyone followed the Mother Earth and started their hands. Various forces continued to penetrate towards the Breathless Golden Bell. , Turned into a torrent, swept all around.


    The ancient sacred mountain, which was originally ethereal and immortal, turned into an Asura battlefield filled with power in an instant.


    "Mengli, what are you doing? Do it!"


    On the side of the Mother Earth, a figure has not moved at this moment, which makes the face of the Mother Earth slightly changed.


    "Master, kill him, I...I can''t do it!"


    Mengli gritted her teeth, her body was constantly shaking at this moment, and her heart was struggling crazily.


    "Then let the old man help you!"


    A sharp look flashed in the eyes of Our Lady of the Earth, and a ray of spirit power poured into Meng Li''s body in the next moment.


    "brush!"


    Meng Li seemed to have changed in an instant, and she slaughtered Ye Fan in a straight line.


    "Mengli..."


    Ye Fan looked at the surging Mengli, his eyes stopped.


    Now within the Golden Bell without interest, a strong man of Mengli''s level is fully capable of killing him.


    "Mengli, you don''t deserve to be the king of the world!"


    Just as Mengli continued to pass and cut the generals, and approaching the Golden Bell without interest, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Mengli and said coldly.


    "Virtual reality, get out of here!"


    Meng Li sneered ruthlessly, and then attacked directly forward.


    "In this battle, I won''t lose to you again!"


    It was Xu Qisheng who was blocking the way. At this moment, he was carrying a trace of domineering, and he directly faced Mengli after he said.


    "Brother, I am not grateful for the great grace, if I can get out of trouble this time, heaven and earth luck will definitely offer my hands!"


    Ye Fan looked at Xu Qisheng''s direction and said.


    The ability of Qian Anshan and others to withstand the attacks of the Mother Earth is the limit, and Mengli is powerful, and the appearance of imaginary victory really saved Ye Fan''s life.


    "It''s easy to talk, you''re dead!"


    Xu Qisheng said half jokingly, and the moment later, he officially fought with Mengli.


    "Ye Fan, die!"


    Just as Ye Fan breathed a sigh of relief, a light chick suddenly appeared from his back, and at the same time a wave of power descended on Ye Fan''s back along with the sound.


    "puff����"


    The Breathless Golden Bell isolated Ye Fan''s perception of the crisis, and was immediately hit by this power, and opened his mouth to spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "The phantom is dust-free! Lu Hongfei, what a scumbag!"


    Being able to show up at close range directly, Ye Fan didn''t need to think about who it was.


    "Ye Fan, you still have to die in my hands in the end, you will never beat me, hahaha!"


    Perceiving Ye Fan''s serious injury, Lu Hongfei immediately laughed frantically.


    Having been pressed by Ye Fan, he finally got a breather at this moment.


    "Lu Hongfei, don''t want to hurt Brother Fan!"


    Just as Lu Hongfei was a little overwhelmed, Ye Mu''s voice came out, and Dao Wuhen and others rushed to Ye Fan''s body.


    "You group of Ye Fan''s lackeys, today the Madonna''s destiny, Ye Fan will die, no one can stop it!"


    Lu Hongfei looked savage, and disappeared where he was.


    "Block the surrounding area, don''t let this guy attack again!"


    Dao Wuhen said, and directly separated from Ye Mu and the others.


    "Brother Wuhen, my life and death are unpredictable today. If I go, I hope you can promote the Tianzhou Imperial Palace!"


    Ye Fan glanced at Dao Wuhen, and said earnestly.


    "Brother Fan, don''t talk such nonsense, we will do our best to protect you and live and die with you!"


    Before Dao Wuhen answered, Ye Mu was already excited.


    "Xiao Mu is right, Ye Fan, you are now the emperor of humanity, Tianzhou, and the void in our hearts. We still need you to preside over the overall situation. Don''t do anything!"


    Dao Wuhen stared at Ye Fan, nodding his head.


    Hearing Dao Wuhen''s words, Ye Fan was silent for a while, and stopped taking care of the situation around him.


    The Breathless Golden Bell isolated Ye Fan''s perception, and once he attacked Ye Fan, he couldn''t dodge it.


    After a while, Ye Fan gradually raised his head and looked up at the sky, with complex expressions in his eyes, unyielding, moved, and helpless:


    "Shi is also fate, God, what does it think of me?"


    Ye Fan looked at the sky over Xianzhou that was chaotic because of the power, and couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    At this moment, he was trapped and Jin Zhong was already unable to resist, but when he was alive and dead, he had many brothers, which made Ye Fan both moved and helpless!


    "Boy, your situation is hard to save from the sky!"


    Soon after Ye Fan''s words fell, a voice suddenly appeared in his mind.


    The voice was faint, as if it came from eternity, bringing Ye Fan an infinite sense of familiarity.

 Chapter 3145： Demon Rune

    "Xie Lao, is it...is it you?"


    The appearance of this voice made Ye Fan''s body trembled and his face changed wildly, as if he had captured the last glimmer of hope.


    "Boy, the deity hasn''t been out for a long time, so I won''t forget the deity!"


    The voice continued to spread.


    "Xie Lao, it''s all this time, your old man should stop joking, but can you help me break this interest-free golden bell?"


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry after hearing this, and said excitedly.


    As long as he can break the Golden Bell without interest, Ye Fan will be able to regain his freedom, and his life can be guaranteed to a certain extent by then.


    "If you want to break this clock, you don''t actually need to take action from the deity, you can do it yourself!"


    The evil old man slowly spoke.


    "I can do it by myself? I hope the old man will give me advice!"


    Ye Fan was shocked after hearing this, and immediately asked.


    "In the blood wear space, the deity will teach you!"


    The evil old man gradually spoke out.


    "it is good!"


    After Ye Fan listened, his mind immediately sank into the blood-scarred space, no longer paying attention to everything that happened outside.


    At this moment, he can only make a desperate move, and the evil old man will never harm him.


    "brush����"


    When Ye Fan''s mind was completely immersed in the blood wear space, the body on his body surface gradually rippled with demon power, but Ye Fan did not notice it.


    In the blood wear space, Xie Lao was standing under the floating old tree, looking at Ye Fan kindly.


    "The evil old man, I''m really embarrassed, and I have alarmed your old man again, but I really don''t know how to deal with such crises!"


    Ye Fan looked at the figure of Old Xie and said apologetically.


    "Ye Fan, when your path gets higher and higher, it is impossible to be smooth sailing. Sometimes in the face of thorns, you can only turn the tide, otherwise the thorns will get stuck and you will be extremely painful!"


    Elder Xie already understood the current situation and said slowly.


    "The evil old man is right, the younger generation is not strong enough, so I was entangled in the thorns, and I hope the evil old man can help me out of the predicament!"


    Ye Fan nodded his head and cut to the main topic again.


    "Look behind the deity!"


    The evil old man said, gradually letting go.


    "brush����"


    A dark green beast head rune appeared in front of Ye Fan. The beast head''s **** eyes were mixed with red light in the rune, which was extremely shocking.


    "This����"


    Ye Fan was stunned at the moment, this beast head rune gave him a strong sense of shock, and after a long time he would become dazzled.


    "Ye Fan, have you paid attention to this pattern?"


    Elder Xie pointed to this special rune, slowly speaking.


    "Yes, this rune appeared after I fully comprehended the Sifang Demon Talisman. I noticed it right after it appeared, but the mystery of this rune is too deep, I can''t understand the slightest!"


    Ye Fan nodded heavily and said with a helpless tone.


    "This is a gift from the ancient tree, and also the last rune of the Sifang Demon Talisman!"


    Xie Lao slowly explained.


    "The last rune, what do you mean?"


    Ye Fan was a little confused after hearing this.


    The Quartet Demon Talisman refers to four powerful runes, and this is obviously the fifth one, and it is completely different from the previous four demon talisman.


    "Ye Fan, do you remember that the deity said that the four demon talisman can merge and give birth to the most powerful rune?"


    Old Xie asked.


    Ye Fan recalled it for a while, and gradually said in surprise:


    "It seems to have said so, is this the rune after the fusion is not successful?"


    "Yes, this rune is the fusion rune after the Sifang Demon Talisman, and the beast head on it is the ancient wild demon **** Zihou."


    The evil old man gradually explained.


    "The wild demon god! Purple roar!"


    Ye Fan was shocked after hearing this, only to feel that there was too much information in it.


    "Zihou is a demon god, powerful, capable of swallowing the sky and the earth, and this demon **** rune is due to its power. If you can master the demon **** rune, breaking the non-breathing golden bell is just a piece of cake!"


    Old Xie said in a proud tone.


    "Then how can I master the demon **** rune and get the power of the demon god?"


    Ye Fan asked the key point.


    "The demon **** rune can only be understood through the four-sided demon talisman, and you must have enough demon spirit blood in your body. Every time you consume the power of the demon god, it will consume the blood of the demon spirit all over your body. Like the demon element, it is the price you pay for using the power of the demon god!"


    Xie Lao explained the request in detail.


    "The whole body of monster blood! This...this is simply a taboo technique!"


    Ye Fan was shocked when he heard it, filled with amazement.


    "You can understand it this way, but its power will definitely exceed your imagination. Under the current situation, only it can save you!"


    The evil old man said very firmly.


    "Then what should I do? I have already comprehended the Sifang Demon Rune, but whenever I comprehend the Demon God Rune, I feel dizzy!"


    Ye Fan said the distress in his heart.


    Xie Lao only explained the mystery of the Demon God Rune for him, but he did not show a practical way.


    "That''s because the blood in your body has not yet reached the requirement to display the demon **** rune. This deity has a drop of blood here to help you use the demon **** rune and understand the power of the purple roar demon god!"


    As the old Xie spoke, a drop of golden blood gradually appeared on his fingertips.


    As soon as the golden blood appeared, a strong demonic atmosphere suddenly burst out.


    "go with!"


    Before Ye Fan could react, Elder Xie flicked his finger and sent this drop of blood full of the aura of the monster race into Ye Fan''s eyebrows.


    "Wow..."


    The huge blood qi of the monster race rippled from Ye Fan''s consciousness and passed to Ye Fan''s body outside.


    The inside of the Breathless Golden Bell was immediately flooded with the blood of the monster race.


    However, Ye Fan''s mind was still in the blood at the moment, and he wanted to use the demon **** rune, the most basic is epiphany.


    Ye Fan''s eyes became scarlet because of the blood of the demon race, and at this moment, he stared at the demon **** rune on the ancient tree.


    With the help of the blood of the evil old man, Ye Fan finally realized that the demon **** rune was no longer dizzy, but realized a lot of substantive information.


    In the process of enlightenment, Ye Fan''s mind completely entered a brand new space.


    This space seems to be the inside of the demon god''s rune.


    The space is vast, but a nearly decadent mountain range, full of ancient mountains and trees.


    And at the highest point of the mountain range, there is a beast.


    The size of this beast was comparable to the tallest mountain in the mountains, and it roared, shaking the sky and the earth.


    "Demon God Purple Roar..."


    Ye Fan could not describe the size of this monster beast, but he could remember its unique beast head.


    This is a beast with four horns, clusters of fangs, and **** and terrifying eyes.


    Just the look in his eyes is enough to scare countless strong people away.


    "Donate your blood, get my strength!"


    After Ye Fan came to this world, Zihou turned his huge head to stare at Ye Fan, and said in a hellish voice.


    Ye Fan was stunned when he heard the voice, and when he reacted, he found that he had left this mysterious space, and a special rune appeared in his palm, which was the demon **** rune.

 Chapter 3146： Broken Admiralty

    "Ye Fan, congratulations, now you can borrow the power of the demon god!"


    Just as Ye Fan was obsessed with runes, the old Xie''s voice came out from before him, interrupting Ye Fan''s thinking.


    "Thank you Xie Lao, for pointing me out!"


    After Ye Fan reacted, he nodded to Xie Lao.


    "Ye Fan, keep working hard, the inheritance of the monster race will always accompany you to glory!"


    Old Xie gave a word of encouragement, and his back body gradually disappeared in front of Ye Fan.


    After Xie Lao disappeared, Ye Fan''s mind immediately returned to the outside world.


    "Boom!"


    The fierce fighting from the outside world is still going on at this moment, and Ye Fan has been in various chaotic attacks.


    The people of Tianzhou Palace have always been suppressed by the Mother of the Earth. They were passive defense, and it was extremely difficult at this moment.


    "Our Lady of the Earth, when my Scarlet Flame Army arrives, you will all be annihilated!"


    Qian Anshan''s face was pale at this moment, but he still clenched his teeth.


    "The Red Flame Army belongs to everyone, to all sentient beings, not you alone, Qian Anshan, you can''t succeed!"


    Our Lady of the Earth attacked while speaking.


    "Our Lady of the Earth, Ye Fan''s life can only be controlled by me, Ye Fan!"


    As soon as the voice of Our Lady of the Earth fell, a roar came out, constantly rippling on the mountain.


    "What''s wrong with this kid? Could it be that he has been enslaved for too long and made him crazy?"


    "Look, there is change in the interest-free golden bell!"


    The words that appeared suddenly attracted the attention of the audience, and everyone subconsciously projected their eyes to where Ye Fan was.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the Breathless Golden Bell was trembling violently, and infinite golden light was shot from the outside, as if it was suppressing the inside with all its strength.


    "Ye Fan, do you still pretend to be in vain?"


    Our Lady of the Earth noticed this scene and couldn''t help but sneered.


    "Our Lady of the Earth, what you call justice is nothing but domineering and domineering. Even though my life can be exchanged for the safety of all beings in the world, it depends on my willingness to kill me forcibly. What you did is extremely selfish!"


    The golden light of the Breathless Admiralty was so prosperous that people could not see the internal situation, and could only hear the voice of Ye Fan condemning it.


    "Boy, now you say these are useless, at least half of people today think you should make sacrifices, you should accept your fate!"


    Our Lady of the Earth didn''t care about Ye Fan''s rebuke.


    Things have reached this point, and Mother Earth is not afraid of what others say.


    "Accept fate? Well, today I will let more than half of you submit to me. Whoever refuses to obey me will have to die!"


    Ye Fan gradually heard a domineering and unreasonable voice.


    "This... this kid looks really crazy!"


    "I can''t see that this change of the Breathless Golden Bell is not fake!"


    "It is impossible for him to leave the Breathless Golden Bell. This is the **** of the Mother Earth, and even the God of Heaven cannot break it!"


    Everyone became more and more surprised at Ye Fan''s arrogant words.


    "What''s wrong with Ye Fan? Why is it so suddenly?"


    "I don''t know, we have to save him quickly, otherwise I''m afraid something will happen!"


    At this moment, the Tianzhou Emperor Hall was extremely nervous, and they also couldn''t understand what Ye Fan said.


    "Roar����"


    Just when everyone thought Ye Fan was crazy, a dragon roar suddenly came from inside the Breathless Golden Bell.


    At the same time, amidst the endless golden light, a black dragon was vaguely visible.


    "This...what''s going on?"


    Long Xiao shook the sky, and at the same time shocked everyone present.


    "This is the body of Brother Fan''s wild dragon. He is getting out of trouble!"


    Ye Mu could see Heilong''s identity at a glance, and his eyes began to flicker.


    "The body of a wild dragon!"


    When Qian Anshan and others heard this, they were immediately confused and surprised.


    "Qinghe! Divine disease! Thick soil! Lingshu!"


    After the wild dragon appeared, four sounds like thunder suddenly appeared, and at the same time, four huge monsters soared into the sky from the black dragon body.


    The eruption of demon power caused the Breathless Golden Bell to constantly oscillate, and the golden light was everywhere, but it was not affected.


    "Boy, don''t do useless work, it''s impossible to break the golden bell!"


    Our Lady of the Earth was also shocked by Ye Fan''s power, but still full of self-belief.


    "Old lady, I will open your eyes today!"


    Ye Fan roared, containing infinite confidence.


    At a moment later, I saw the wild dragon constantly surging inside Jinzhong, and at the same time a majestic voice came out:


    "The purple roar demon god, today, with my blood and the power of the venerable, I will destroy all enemies and consolidate the power of the gods!"


    "Wow..."


    As Ye Fan''s voice fell, a ghost beast phantom gradually emerged from behind the dragon''s body.


    This monster phantom is a little ethereal, but its power has surpassed Longwei.


    "This...what is this..."


    "What a terrible aura... Is this a stranger..."


    "This kind of power, no other king had ever had it before!"


    Looking at the ghost beast phantom that appeared behind Ye Fan, the Twelve Heavenly Lords were all shocked, and the Mother Earth also turned pale.


    "If the descendants are in trouble, help yourself!"


    After a while, the monster ghost suddenly opened his mouth and looked at the sky above the mountain.


    "Boom!"


    The entire Xianzhou trembled violently at this moment, as if being penetrated by the eyes of the monster ghost.


    "brush����"


    Under the violent tremor, a huge vortex gradually appeared above the mountain.


    The vortex is green all over, as if leading to another world.


    The green vortex continued to rotate, gradually rippling out a vast monster.


    In a short while, the vast demon energy has covered the entire sacred mountain, and everyone can''t breathe.


    "brush����"


    When everyone was horrified and inexplicable, the green vortex shot a dazzling green glow in the rotation.


    The green light penetrated the Breathless Golden Bell and directly descended on Ye Fan''s body of the wild dragon.


    "Wow..."


    In an instant, all the infinite monster energy was ignited like a flame, centered on the wild dragon, and gathered continuously.


    At the same time, the four-sided monster talisman on the dragon''s body all reached their peak, and gradually merged.


    "This...Where is this kid sacred? How can he have such a huge power!"


    "This kind of power surpasses the ancient sages, it is hard to find in this world!"


    Everyone felt the powerful demon power, and all of them showed fear.


    "Don''t worry, as long as the Virgin''s Breathless Golden Bell is there, he can only be trapped inside, painted with power!"


    The strong on the side of the Mother Earth can only retrieve some confidence from the Breathless Golden Bell at this moment.


    "Interest-free golden bell, it should be broken!"


    As if in response to the words of these people, Ye Fan immediately roared, a blood rippling from the dragon''s body, and the center was filled with golden light.


    "boom!"


    While the blood was rippling, it was also the beginning of the official eruption of power. Amidst the loud noise, the green demon power surged along with the dragon''s body.


    "Crack, click!"


    In the impact, the golden bell was instantly full of cracks, and the infinite and dazzling golden light began to disperse at this moment.

 Chapter 3147： Shocking strength

    "This... this is impossible!"


    Perceiving the changes on the Breathless Golden Bell, the Mother of the Earth opened her eyes wide, with an unbelievable expression on her face.


    "Madonna, this... can this kid really get out of trouble?"


    "Don''t let him get out of trouble, otherwise the Tianzhou Emperor Palace will definitely fight us to the end, it will be difficult for the Red Flame Army to deal with!"


    Many strong people on the Mother Earth��s side are all nervous, and they regret helping the Mother Earth.


    "Impossible, the old body''s interest-free golden bell will never break, suppress it!"


    Our Lady of the Earth lost her prestige for the first time and roared hysterically.


    "Old lady, you can''t restrain me today, no one wants to kill me!"


    Ye Fan''s majestic voice gradually came out, and after a moment only heard a soft "poof", the Breathless Golden Bell was directly transformed into countless golden fragments under the green demon power.


    Breaking the Breathless Golden Bell is as simple as breaking a layer of window paper.


    "puff����"


    The Breathless Golden Bell was broken, and a burst of blood spurted out of the mouth of Our Lady of the Earth, splashing into the air.


    "Broken! Really broken, it''s amazing!"


    "What kind of power Ye Fan is, even I can''t see through it!"


    Qian Anshan and others were surprised and delighted when they realized that Ye Fan had successfully escaped.


    "Uncle Chamber, you have worked hard, now leave everything to me!"


    After Ye Fan broke through the Golden Bell with one blow, he immediately said to Qian Anshan and others.


    "Ye Fan, you..."


    Qian Anshan wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Ye Fan, "Uncle Qian, in order not to hurt the innocent, I hope to step back!"


    "This... alright!"


    Qian Anshan was even more surprised when he heard it, but still chose to believe in Ye Fan.


    Since it can break the Breathless Golden Bell, it already means that no one can hurt Ye Fan, including the Mother Earth.


    "Very good! Now you can have a good fight!"


    Soon Qian Anshan and others retreated behind Ye Fan, which made Ye Fan nod in satisfaction.


    The green power is the power of the demon god, but this power does not belong to Ye Fan, so Ye Fan is afraid of hurting the innocent.


    "Everyone, you all want to kill me, now you can do it!"


    Ye Fan recovered his body, facing the thousands of top powerhouses in front of him alone, but calmly.


    "Boy, although you have broken the Breathless Golden Bell, it would be too arrogant if you want to fight us with your own strength!"


    The face of Zixuan Tiangong kept twitching at this moment, and he was afraid and hated Ye Fan at this moment.


    "Then start with you, immediately kneel down and surrender, call me the emperor, and I will spare your life!"


    Ye Fan''s gaze shot at Zixuan Tiangong immediately, and he spoke out loudly.


    "If you want me to kneel down, even the previous emperor can''t do it, let alone a hairy kid!"


    Zixuan Tiangong felt that his dignity had been insulted, and he said with excitement.


    "Really? Which one is more important, fate or dignity?"


    Ye Fan asked, and gradually raised his palm.


    "Wow..."


    The power of a demon **** was immediately awakened by Ye Fan, and shot at Zixuan Tiangong.


    "Arrogant!"


    Zixuan Tiangong roared, and the power of Wuyuan burst out of his body, turning into a beam of power, and moving towards the power of the demon **** to resist.


    "brush����"


    However, the green light flashed, and the power of the demon **** was like breaking bamboo, constantly breaking the Wuyuan light column.


    "you����"


    During the resistance, Zixuan Tiangong kept shrinking his eyes until he stopped completely.


    "grandfather����"


    "Zi Xuan Tian Gong..."


    While Zixuan Tiangong''s body stopped, several sad calls sounded.


    It was because the power of the demon **** had already shot into Zixuan Tiangong''s body.


    "Ye Fan, don''t be impulsive..."


    Qian Anshan looked equally shocked when he saw this scene, and wanted to say something.


    "Uncle Qian, don''t worry, I will be measured!"


    Ye Fan interrupted Qian Anshan''s words and nodded to him.


    "This son must have taken refuge in a different kind, so that we can get this kind of power. We should try our best to eliminate it, otherwise it will be in vain!"


    Our Lady of the Earth rushed to her head as she watched Zixuan Tiangong being hit hard by a blow.


    "It''s nonsense!"


    Ye Fan sneered at this.


    "Go together, get rid of him!"


    Zixuan Tiangong''s serious injury caused panic among everyone, and at this moment they all gathered together, with an unusual tacit understanding.


    "Wow..."


    Thousands of attacks were quickly condensed, and all shot at Ye Fan.


    "Good job!"


    Ye Fan snorted, his eyes boiled, and the power of the demon **** condensed into a green long sword that was 100 meters wide and 1,000 meters long.


    The long sword stood in front of Ye Fan, at this moment as if it were a giant mountain.


    The existence of the long sword also puts endless pressure on everyone.


    "Kill!"


    Everyone on the side of the Mother of the Earth was blushing, and they slayed Ye Fan more frantically.


    "cut!"


    With a wave of Ye Fan''s sleeves, the long sword suddenly fell downward.


    "Puff puff����"


    The countless dense forces attacking Ye Fan all fell on the blade at this moment, turning into a mist and dissipating.


    Even with Tian Gong''s full blow, he couldn''t shake the long sword.


    "This... what kind of power is this?"


    Perceiving the power of the long sword, Qian Anshan and others were completely shocked, and several people in the Tianzhou Palace were scared to pee their pants.


    When the Void Supreme also becomes insignificant, it means the collapse of the worldview.


    And Ye Fan''s shot was tearing everyone''s worldview at this moment.


    "Could it be that he has realized the supreme power!"


    Ye Qingming said with astonishment on his face.


    "No... this is not the supreme power at all, but an unknown power. This is related to monsters. The road to martial arts is really endless!"


    Xu Qisheng gradually spoke, his eyes gleaming constantly.


    At this moment, even he couldn''t see through Ye Fan, and it was also the first time he felt confused and shocked by a force.


    "Wow..."


    During the conversation between Qian Anshan and several people, the long sword finally fell at this moment, and the huge power of the demon **** directly split the stable space of Xianzhou into two, and a huge cliff-like crack appeared in the ancient mountain.


    As for the Mother Earth and others, under the power of the terrifying demon god, all vomited blood and flew out.


    Their defenses are all the same.


    "It''s so abnormal!"


    Seeing Ye Fan really use his own power to break through thousands of pinnacle powerhouses, Qian Anshan and others were all shocked.


    "Now, I should be qualified to be the emperor, right?"


    Ye Fan didn''t kill anyone, but specifically asked about the humanity on the side of Our Lady of the Earth.


    When everyone heard it, they were all dumb, with only fear in their eyes.


    "You just wanted to kill me, now give you a chance, swear to surrender to me, I will let you go, otherwise I will report it!"


    Ye Fan said slowly with majesty on his face.


    "Ye Fan, I am the backbone of the void, if you kill us, mankind will be defeated!"


    Our Lady of the Earth spoke with excitement at this moment.


    "Hehe, it is because of you backbone forces that there is this scene. You want to break the rules, but at this moment you don''t have the strength to break the rules!"


    Ye Fan looked at Mother Earth with pity, and sneered and replied.


    "Everyone, say it again, surrender to me, or die, I don''t need the backbone that will oppose me!"


    Ye Fan spoke out loudly and reiterated domineeringly.

 Chapter 3148： To kill the Virgin

    "Ye Fan, you..."


    Our Lady of the Earth wanted to say something, but was interrupted by a voice from her side, "See... see Your Majesty the Emperor!"


    "You...you cowards!"


    Mother Earth heard this, and looked at the many figures kneeling next to her, her complexion flushed with anger.


    "Our Lady, Miss Mengli is certainly an invaluable genius who can save all beings in the void, but in my opinion, Ye Fan''s potential is even more infinite. It is far above Miss Mengli to sacrifice Ye Fan''s actions, it is really unwise! "


    After seeing Ye Fan''s power, many people''s thoughts have changed, and at the same time they are changing directions to please Ye Fan in order to get a chance.


    "Asshole, what this son just used is the magical technique. It is very likely that it is a different kind of traitor. How would you like him?"


    Our Lady of the Earth couldn''t help screaming, and was extremely disappointed with these people around her.


    "Old lady, there are only right and evil in this world. What are evils? If I am a different kind of traitor, why don''t I just hack this sacred mountain this time and kill all of you human hope?"


    Ye Fan asked the Mother Earth one after another, which caused the latter to be speechless for a while.


    Our Lady of the Earth was just an excuse for not accepting Ye Fan''s strength.


    "This is reasonable, Young Master Ye Fan, I would like to treat you as the emperor, and work with you to resist the aliens. Only then did I be rude and hope to forgive me!"


    Ye Fan''s question caused more people to speak out.


    "Ye Fan, the old man has lived for so long and has seen too many myths and legends. From no one can soar to the sky to the point where you are, your power must have many limitations. Today, the old man will fight you to the death!"


    Our Lady of the Earth has been shattered at this moment, her dignity has been lost, and she has been completely pressed.


    "It''s ridiculous, if you want to die, I can fulfill you!"


    Ye Fan sneered, the power of the demon **** rippling out of his palm again.


    "Wow..."


    The space agitated, demonstrating the perverted power of the power of the demon god.


    Although Our Lady of the Earth has always been unfathomable, under the power of the demon god, her breath can only be described as small.


    Ye Fan wanted to kill Our Lady of the Earth, as if it were just a moment of thought.


    "Ye Fan, don''t..."


    Seeing this scene, the audience was shocked, and one of them even exclaimed and came to the front of Our Lady of the Earth.


    "Mengli, do you still recognize her as a master?"


    When Ye Fan saw this figure, the power of the demon **** in his palm suddenly flickered.


    "Ye Fan, although she is a bit selfish, she is thinking for the sake of the void beings after all, let her go, I beg you!"


    Mengli''s eyes were red, looking at Ye Fandao with eyes full of strangeness.


    Ye Fan at the moment was so strong that she couldn''t believe it.


    "Hahahaha!"


    Seeing Meng Li''s appearance, Ye Fan suddenly laughed.


    Everyone heard some irony from Ye Fan''s laughter, especially the people in Lingxin.


    They knew Ye Fan, and they could hear a trace of sadness.


    "Mengli, in that case, do you think you should kill me and save all beings in the void?"


    After a while, Ye Fan''s laughter stopped abruptly, and his voice suddenly became gloomy.


    "No, I didn''t think so..."


    Mengli was a little panicked at the moment, desperately trying to explain.


    "Disciple, you go away, the old body is the majestic Virgin of the earth, once and the Nine Heavens Lord ruled the entire void, resisting the difficulties of other kinds, even the previous emperors have to bow and salute when they see the old body, the old body does not believe that he really dares to ask My life!"


    The Mother Earth interrupted Mengli''s words, and pushed Mengli aside, arrogantly soaring to heaven.


    "Old lady, the past glory is over. You must learn to face the present. You have wanted to kill me many times. Why can''t I kill you?"


    The words of Our Lady of the Earth made Ye Fan''s eyes more gloomy, and at the same time the power of the demon **** in his palm became stronger.


    "Come on, try it!"


    Our Lady of the Earth roared, once again exploded with a huge force of Wuyuan.


    This level of Wuyuan''s power surpassed all the gods present, as if it had reached the level of ancient sages.


    In fact, the Virgin of the Earth belongs to the ancient sages, so it can be respected by the Twelve Heavens.


    "Exit!"


    Our Lady of the Earth is so powerful, if before, this power was enough to obliterate Ye Fan, but at this moment, the power of the huge Wuyuan was completely insufficient under the power of the demon god.


    In just a few breaths, Wu Yuan''s power was completely wiped out, and the power of the demon **** surrounded the body of Mother Earth in an unstoppable force.


    "Boy, the old man is not your opponent, come on, kill the old man!"


    The Mother Earth was surrounded by the power of the demon god. At this moment, her face was pale, and she gradually gave up struggling, but her posture was still strong.


    "Complete you!"


    After Ye Fan listened, there was a trace of fierceness and killing intent in his eyes, and the power of the demon **** revolved rapidly, as if to swallow the life of the Mother Earth.


    "Ye Fan, don''t be impulsive!"


    Seeing this scene, Qian Anshan and Ye Qingming shouted in exclamation at the same time.


    "Don''t... I... I am willing to surrender, the Virgin is an ancient sage, and I hope to spare her life!"


    At the same time, the voice of pleading came from the side of Our Lady of the Earth.


    Ye Fan appropriated some of his power when Qian Anshan spoke. At this moment, he looked at the side of Our Lady of the Earth, and saw that all six gods bowed and saluted him. The old body trembled slightly because of fear.


    "You...how can you bow to it!"


    Seeing the posture of the six gods, the Mother Earth was filled with amazement.


    "Our Lady, times have changed, and the Holy Lord is hard to see. The true savior may not be Mengli!"


    A deity seemed to have looked away, slowly admitting his fate.


    "Do you really want to surrender to me?"


    Ye Fan looked serious at the moment, with a hint of suspicion.


    As far as he knew, the Twelve Heavenly Fathers were not convinced, even the Mother of the Earth just gave him a bit of face.


    "Really, your strength is strong, and you can definitely defeat the heterogeneous leaders!"


    Several gods all confirmed.


    At this moment, Zixuan Tiangong had also bowed his head, but he had never dared to look at Ye Fan.


    "Ye Fan, I hope to spare the Mother, we are also willing to be loyal to you and treat you as the Emperor of Ganlong!"


    The three of Wang Xuan Tiangong, who had always maintained a neutral posture, came to Ye Fan at this moment, and spoke out.


    "Hehe, it''s strange that you all begged for this old woman!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but sneer after hearing this, his mood a little complicated.


    At this moment, all Twelve Heavenly Gods actually interceded for the Mother Earth, and Zixuan Tiangong and others did not hesitate to submit to Ye Fan.


    "Our Lady of the Earth is a little impulsive this time, but she is the wife of the Holy Lord after all. If you kill her, how will you face the ancient ancestors?"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong gradually asked at this moment.


    "Ye Fan, let go of the Virgin Mary, her body is about the entire ancient era and history, she is actually not confused, just a little impulsive this time!"


    In the end, Ye Qingming and Qian Anshan also pleaded.


    Ye Fan''s expression became more complicated after hearing this. Although Ye Qingming and the other two also asked, Ye Fan''s power of the demon **** has not been withdrawn.


    If you don''t kill Mother Earth this time, the old woman in the back will most likely find him trouble.

 Chapter 3149： Weak body

    When Ye Fan was hesitating, a voice suddenly came out:


    "Ye Fan, the ancients fade away, the ancients fade away, endless mysteries, no one can solve, history can reveal the truth and lead victory."


    The speaker was imaginative, and his tone was serious.


    Ye Fan carefully recalled the words of Xu Qisheng, a trace of comprehension appeared on his face.


    "Thank you brother Qisheng!"


    Ye Fan nodded towards Xu Qisheng, and at the same time looked at the weaker Mother Earth, "Our Lady of the Earth, for the sake of everyone interceding for you today, I can barely let you go. If you are really an ancient sage, you should add more. Introspect, rather than being unreasonable!"


    "Humph!"


    Mother Earth snorted, but said nothing.


    "Everyone, now that you have already acknowledged Ye Fan''s status, he will be the new Qianlong Emperor from now on!"


    Our Lady of the Earth no longer speaks, and Qian Anshan speaks and presides.


    "Ye Fan deserves his name as the emperor!"


    "That''s right, with both great strength and immortal merits, I really can''t find someone more suitable than him!"


    After everyone surrendered to Ye Fan, they were full of praise for a while.


    "Okay, I think everyone is tired today. Let''s all go back and rest. Three days later, we will officially start the ceremony of natural selection. At that time, I will hand over to the commander of the Scarlet Flame Army to give a seal under everyone''s witness!"


    Qian Anshan gradually spoke out.


    "Okay, let''s go down and prepare, and welcome the new emperor to take office!"


    After listening to many gods, all went on.


    Many people still have fear in their eyes, and they were shocked by Ye Fan today.


    Ye Fan had already come to Ye Mu and the others while Qian Anshan and the others were talking, and the power of the demon **** on his body began to dissipate.


    As the power of the demon **** dissipated, Ye Fan''s face also paled.


    "Brother Fan, you are so amazing, you can shock even characters such as Our Lady of the Earth. If you are here in the future, none of us need to be afraid!"


    Ye Mu came to Ye Fan''s side and cheered.


    "I am in a special situation this time. Don''t be too happy!"


    Ye Fan affirmed solemnly.


    "Ye Fan, what happened during this time? We are all worried about you!"


    The Lingxin women also gathered around at this moment, and their focus was completely different from Ye Mu.


    "Oh, all this is a long story. I am a little tired now. I will explain to you when I go back!"


    Ye Fan''s tiredness became heavier and he sighed.


    In the battlefield of the ancient realm, he has experienced too many nine deaths, and he can''t finish it at a time.


    "Okay, then go and rest!"


    Lingxin and the others didn''t ask any more after listening, only concerned and worried in their eyes.


    "Ye Fan, I still have to tell you something, just now when the Mother Earth surrendered to you, there was one less person!"


    Dao Wuhen suddenly said with a serious face.


    "You are talking about Lu Hongfei!"


    Ye Fan said directly.


    "So you know, that **** Lu Hongfei, he escaped like this, the phantom of the ancient door is really insidious, otherwise I can definitely keep him!"


    Dao Wuhen was a little surprised, gritted his teeth.


    "Don''t worry, if you can run, the monk can''t run to the temple, his end is coming soon!"


    Ye Fan smiled, but his tone had become a little weak.


    Casting the Demon God Rune is definitely not a joke, if it were not for the evil old man to give a drop of blood, Ye Fan would not be able to borrow from the Demon God.


    After this borrowing, the sequelae are also very serious.


    "Brother Ye, you go back with Ye Fan first, and the old man will take care of the rest!"


    Qian Anshan obviously felt the different aura on Ye Fan''s body, and immediately said to Ye Qingming.


    "no problem!"


    Ye Qingming agreed directly after hearing this.


    Now Ye Fan has become the most critical figure in Tianzhou Palace, and there can be no mistakes.


    "Uncle Chamber, thank you very much!"


    Before Ye Fan left, he slowly nodded towards Qian Anshan.


    "Ye Fan, this is what the old man should do. You have done a great job this time. Take a good rest. Leave everything to us!"


    Chamber''s eyes were full of appreciation.


    Ye Fan nodded after listening, and soon disappeared on the ancient sacred mountain.


    "The sacred mountain is stubborn, but today there are also ravines, enough to be recorded in the annals of history!"


    After Ye Fan and others left, Qian Anshan looked at the huge crack cut out by Ye Fan''s sword on the ancient sacred mountain and sighed.


    The remaining prestige of that sword is still circulating in the minds of their top powerhouses at this moment.


    Two hours later, Ye Fan returned to the Xuanyuan family under the **** of everyone.


    In addition to Xu Tong''s original subordinate, Lingxin''s father, Xuanyuan Wen, appeared to greet him.


    "Ye Fan, this is..."


    Perceiving Ye Fan''s expression, Xuanyuanwen and Xu Tong were both surprised.


    "Father, things are a long story, let Ye Fan go to rest first!"


    Lingxin interrupted Xuanyuanwen''s words and simply helped Ye Fan into the backyard.


    "It''s good to come back, it''s good to come back, the deputy marshal is sure that Ji people have their own natural looks!"


    Xu Tong looked at Ye Fan''s back, and finally let go of his worries in recent days.


    Xuanyuanwen''s expression was a bit complicated. For Ye Fan, his inner guilt became deeper and deeper. At this moment, this young man was no longer the hairy boy he had seen before.


    The Xuanyuan family that originally belonged to him, now everything is revolving around Ye Fan, even if it is the general trend of the void, it changes because of Ye Fan.


    When Lingxin helped Ye Fan onto the bed, Ye Fan had almost lost his strength, and his face was pale and terrifying.


    "Ye Fan, what''s the matter with you? Do you want me to use the power of the sun and moon to help you look at it?"


    The crowd gathered around the bed with anxious expressions on their faces, and Lingxin couldn''t help saying.


    "No, you all go out, I''m just over-consuming my essence and blood, and I''ll be fine after some rest!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head, showing a bit of difficulty.


    "Then you should rest well!"


    After listening to the crowd, they all retreated, and Dao Wuhen and Lingxin were guarded in front of the room. Ye Qingming also stayed with Xuanyuan family.


    "This matter cannot be spread by anyone. Violators will be killed without pardon!"


    While everyone was silently guarding, an order gradually came out.


    "Demon God Fulu, it''s not a superficial harm!"


    In the silent room, Ye Fan lay flat on his back, looking at the ceiling and muttering.


    The sudden disappearance of the essence and blood caused his body to be severely injured, and Ye Fan could be regarded as having tasted the consequences of using the demon-sacred rune.


    At this moment, he is completely at the mercy of others.


    "Xiao Fan, don''t you feel uncomfortable? The Demon God Rune belongs to the taboo fusion technique in the Sifang Demon Talisman. Try not to use it in the future!"


    Xie Lao''s voice reappeared in Ye Fan''s mind at this moment.


    When Ye Fan used the Demon God Rune, Xie Lao had been observing Ye Fan''s state and did not immediately enter the retreat.


    "Xie old man, when will my state end? I don''t want to become a useless person!"


    Ye Fan was lying on the bed unable to move at the moment, said very depressed.


    "Your demon blood has been exhausted and cannot support your body, so you will always be listless and weak. After three months, you should be able to recover some!"


    Old Xie said slowly.


    "What, three months? Am I going to complete the Emperor''s Natural Selection Ceremony on this bed?"


    Ye Fan was shocked after hearing this, and was a little bit dumbfounded.

 Chapter 3150： Restore blood

    "Essence and blood are the essence of the body, we can only wait patiently for its recovery!"


    Xie Lao slowly explained.


    "Xie Lao, I finally shocked those people. I have to recover within three days. What can I do?"


    Ye Fan became a little anxious.


    If the Madonna of the Earth and others see him in this state, they might turn back.


    "Quick recovery is not impossible, but you must find those things that can quickly bring you blood!"


    Old Xie said lightly.


    "Something that quickly restores blood!"


    Ye Fan groaned after hearing it, and then suddenly his eyes lit up, "Thank you Xie Lao for reminding me, I have a way!"


    "Well, the deity will continue to retreat, you are careful!"


    Elder Xie didn''t ask much this time, just exhorted.


    After the conversation, Ye Fan immediately raised his hand and knocked on the edge of his bed.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    Suddenly there was a soft muffled noise in the room.


    "brush����"


    A moment later, the door was opened, and Lingxin and Dao Wuhen, who were guarding the door, all walked into the room.


    "Ye Fan, what''s wrong? Is there something?"


    Lingxin came to Ye Fan''s bed and said with a worried expression.


    "You go find Wu Xie immediately and let him come to see me!"


    Ye Fan said weakly.


    "Wu Xie? Who is this?"


    Lingxin frowned immediately, and said with some worry, "Ye Fan, with your current state, you should take a good rest, can''t you just let go of other things?"


    "He was the main general in my original Red Flame army. If you can''t see him, the following natural selection ceremony will be very troublesome!"


    Ye Fan explained with a serious face.


    "Chi Yan general, this is easy to handle, I''ll find it for you!"


    When Dao Wuhen heard this, he immediately agreed.


    "Brother Wuhen, you have work!"


    Ye Fan slowly nodded towards Dao Wuhen, with a little expectation on his face.


    "Ye Fan, you must take a good rest, I don''t want anything to happen to you!"


    After Dao Wuhen left, Lingxin stroked Ye Fan''s cheek distressedly, and then left the room.


    While waiting, Ye Fan simply closed his eyes and entered a long-lost dreamland.


    Sleeping can help Ye Fan cultivate the emperor''s sacred text and improve the bloodline power of his body.


    In the evening, several figures were taken by Dao Wuhen into the backyard of the Xuanyuan family.


    "This... what''s wrong with the deputy commander? Is there something wrong?"


    Wu Xie looked at the many powerful men guarding the backyard, showing a sense of surprise.


    At the moment, those who are guarding the backyard are basically the most apex powerhouses in the Tianzhou Imperial Palace, and there are no fewer than three Wuyuan powerhouses.


    "Watch less and talk less, remember Chi Yan discipline!"


    Dao Wuhen turned his head and gave an education.


    "Yes, the subordinates know their mistakes!"


    When Wu Xie and several masters heard this, their heads suddenly bowed.


    "Ye Fan, Wu Xie brought them here, can you let them in?"


    Before arriving at Ye Fan''s room, Dao Wuhen knocked on the door and asked.


    "Let Wu Xie come in alone!"


    Ye Fan''s voice came out after a moment of silence in the room.


    "Wu Xie, go in!"


    Dao Wuhen glanced at Wu Xie.


    "Yes!"


    Wu Xie nodded heavily, opened the door carefully, and walked into the room.


    "Subordinate Wu Xie, see Your Majesty the Emperor!"


    After Wu Xie came to the room, she knelt down on one knee.


    "I''m not the emperor, please continue to call me deputy commander!"


    Ye Fan said lightly.


    "In the battle of the wind and clouds on the ancient mountain, the deputy commander shocked the past and the present. Now you have become the crown prince, and no one can shake your position anymore!"


    Wu Xie gradually raised her head, her eyes full of worship and admiration.


    "Really? Everything is not as simple as you think, ahem..."


    Ye Fan was sitting on the bed with Lingxin''s support at this moment, but his face was still pale, with a dry cough.


    "Master deputy commander, what are you..."


    When Wu Xie saw this, surprise gradually appeared on his face.


    Although he did not go to the ancient sacred mountain in person, Wu Xie had heard a lot about Ye Fan, especially the thousands of powerful men who fought alone against the Mother of the Earth, with an outstanding posture.


    However, Ye Fan''s state at the moment was very different from what Wu Xie had in mind and what the rumors said.


    "Leave aside this matter, the Demon Flame Cauldron I gave you is still there!"


    Ye Fan directly changed the subject.


    "Return to the deputy commander, he has always been with his subordinates!"


    Wu Xie immediately focused his head.


    "How is the collection of monsters'' blood energy?"


    Ye Fan continued to ask.


    "Master Deputy Commander, I and several generals slaughtered most of the monster beasts in the Wuyi Mountains, and finally filled the magic flame cauldron. I am looking for a chance to inform you of this!"


    Wu Xie replied slowly.


    "Yes, you are doing very well, now give me the Demon Flame Cauldron!"


    When Ye Fan heard this, a smile suddenly appeared on his face.


    "Yes, please take it, adults!"


    Wu Xie nodded, and then opened his mouth to recite a few mantras. The Demon Flame Cauldron whirled out of his body and gradually entered the room.


    In an instant, the room was full of blood and shocking momentum.


    Seeing this, Lingxin stood up and protected Ye Fan''s body.


    "Xin''er, I''m fine, now I''ll hand you a few formulas, you take this magic flame cauldron!"


    When Ye Fan saw this, with excitement on his face, he slowly waved his hand.


    "This thing is very evil, really useful to you?"


    Lingxin turned her head around, with a suspicious expression in her beautiful eyes.


    "As long as it can restore my blood, it is a treasure!"


    Ye Fan smiled slowly, and at the same time uttered a formula.


    After the Lingxin was remembered in his heart, and the formula was activated, the Demon Flame Cauldron suddenly shrank and entered the body of Lingxin.


    "Wu Xie, you have worked hard, let''s go down first!"


    Seeing Lingxin put away the magic flame cauldron, Ye Fan immediately waved his hand to Wu Xie.


    "Yes, the subordinates retire!"


    There were various expressions in Wu Xie''s eyes, puzzled and curious.


    "Remember what to say and what not to say!"


    Looking at Wu Xie''s back, Lingxin gave a warning.


    "Subordinates understand!"


    Wu Xie''s body paused, and Ling Li''s chill appeared behind him.


    The strength of Lingxin at this moment was much stronger than Wu Xie, and it brought great oppression to the latter.


    "Well, Xin''er, you still have things to do now!"


    Ye Fan patted the edge of the bed and motioned Lingxin to sit back next to him.


    "What are you going to do? You say!"


    Lingxin immediately returned to the bedside.


    "I got this Demon Flame Cauldron from a different kind of world. It was originally the most precious treasure of the Purple Flame Realm King, one of the nine great realm kings. It can condense the original Demon Core!


    Ye Fan first explained briefly.


    "Essence Magic Pill?"


    When Lingxin heard this word, he was immediately attracted.


    "Essential Demon Pill can enhance the power of the blood in the alien body. It contains pure demon blood, which is also useful for demons like me, so this time I want to recover, I must use the original Demon Pill!"


    Ye Fan explained in depth.


    "You mean you want me to help you condense the original magic pill?"


    Lingxin finally understood, and Qiao''s face was full of surprise.

 Chapter 3151： Jedi strikes back

    "Exactly, but condensing the original magic pill is not easy. It requires extremely powerful mental power. I will now give you the technique of pill formation. If you can''t do it, you can find someone to condense it together!"


    Ye Fan nodded and said with a serious face.


    "Okay, I will definitely help you refine the original magic pill!"


    Lingxin gritted his teeth and swore.


    "Remember, this is the pill technique..."


    Ye Fan once again uttered a formula while speaking.


    After fully remembering what Ye Fan said, Lingxin immediately left Ye Fan''s room and began to concentrate on the Origin Demon Pill.


    The guard who replaced Lingxin was Liu Qing.


    This time, besides the already powerful Sword Wuhen, Ye Fan''s side was Liu Qing and Lingxin with the highest strength, followed by Qing Shiyu and Ye Mu.


    Qing Shiyu has obtained the complete inheritance of Qianxi Ancient Sage, this time he is catching up quickly, and Ye Mu is also practicing hard.


    Several people already have the strength to fight the Wuyuan strong.


    "Brother Fan, are you okay!"


    After Liu Qing came to the house, he couldn''t help but greet Ye Fan.


    "I''m fine, I can recover soon!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head, and at the same time looked at Liu Qing with interest, "Liu Qing, this time you have made a lot of progress, and you have also become the master of the ancient sect. You are doing well!"


    "Hey, these are all relying on the sword of history that Brother Fan helped me get that day!"


    Liu Qing scratched his hair and said with a smile.


    "The Sword of Qing History only allowed you to enter the Ninth Layer of Dengfeng, and then break through Wuyuan. It is you yourself. Now that you have become the master of the ancient gate, you can help me manage the void in the future!"


    Ye Fan said with appreciation and comfort on his face.


    "Haha, this has always been my wish, with you till now, it can finally be realized!"


    Liu Qing couldn''t help laughing.


    "By the way, you are now the master of the ancient door. Has anyone looked for you at the ancient door, or is there any information?"


    Ye Fan suddenly thought of something and interrupted Liu Qing''s laugh.


    "Not yet, sister Lingxin and I will have to wait for your natural selection ceremony before they can officially take over the ancient gate and the immortal gate. How can we go ahead if the emperor is not established?"


    Liu Qing slowly shook his head.


    "Alright, don''t go to the ancient gate. The situation is unpredictable now. Lu Hongfei is in the ancient gate, I''m afraid he won''t be willing to submit to us!"


    Ye Fan shook his head slowly, with thoughts in his eyes.


    "Brother Fan, you are now the most famous for nine days. Except for aliens, no one should dare to oppose you anymore!"


    Liu Qing said with full confidence in Ye Fan.


    "You don''t understand, that Lu Hongfei and I are already enemies, neither of us will let each other go. When I recover, I must get rid of him, even if he is willing to surrender, he must die!"


    The killing intent gradually appeared in Ye Fan''s eyes.


    "Why don''t I go and kill him directly with Brother Wuhen, so as not to get in the way!"


    After listening, Liu Qing suddenly suggested.


    "Don''t be impulsive, the ancient door surrenders on the surface, it''s hard to say what is going on inside, you are still in danger when I become the emperor, and I will act after I officially take over the Red Flame army!"


    Ye Fan said with a careful plan in his mind.


    "Everything depends on Brother Fan!"


    Liu Qing nodded gradually.


    "By the way, in addition to protecting me, you also sent someone to protect Xin''er. This time she is very important!"


    Ye Fan remembered something and exhorted.


    "Brother Fan, don''t worry, Ye Mu and Sister Shiyu are there, nothing will happen!"


    Liu Qing explained with a smile.


    "Xin''er, you must succeed!"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan nodded, and after a secret murmur, he gradually closed his eyes.


    ...


    While Ye Fan was waiting for the restoration of the original magic pill, Guzhou was in the ancient temple of Tianying.


    The depressive atmosphere here makes people breathless. Many ancient masters stand on both sides of the main hall, all with mourning faces, as if they are dead parents.


    "Damn Ye Fan, this son didn''t kill at the beginning, but now it has become a major disaster, and even brought me the ancient door catastrophe. Is it true that one of his younger brothers should be the ancient door master, and I can''t wait for me?"


    "The old man is resolutely dissatisfied with any new sect master. This is simply a disgrace to the ancient sect in history!"


    In the temple, there are strong people from the old generation of ancient sects who speak loudly, with a lot of indignation.


    "Everyone, wake up all, the overall situation is set, now Ye Fan can destroy this ancient Tianying Temple in an instant, and even the three gods have already expressed their surrender to it. What are you still insisting on here?"


    "Yeah, you can die, but don''t drag the entire ancient door into the water. If I don''t want to surrender, Ye Fan will definitely bring the Red Flame army to step down here, and then none of us will want to escape!"


    In the ancient gate, there is also the main and peaceful faction, and the situation at this moment is very clear, and there is already a surrender mentality.


    As soon as this statement came out, those who opposed the voice no longer spoke, simply because there was no way to explain it.


    "Who said the overall situation is set?"


    After a while, a gloomy voice suddenly came out.


    Hearing this voice, everyone looked at the young figure on the main seat.


    "Master Hongfei, do you have any ideas?"


    An old man asked.


    "Have you heard a word called Jedi Strikes Back!"


    Lu Hongfei looked gloomy and gritted his teeth.


    "The Jedi strikes back?"


    Hearing this, those masters and factions were all taken aback, and then dumbly said, "Master Hongfei, it''s me who is waiting to strike you, you are not even Dao Wuhen, how can you fight back? Now you and Ye Fan, The gap is too big!"


    "Huh, stupid!"


    This remark made Lu Hongfei''s face even more ugly, but it did not happen. He just screamed, and then said, "If you are assisted by the heavens, you will be condemned by the heavens. Ye Fan only got the power against the heavens for a while, and he has already paid the price!"


    "How can you be sure?"


    Hearing this, many masters and factions all changed their faces.


    "On the way back to Ye Fan, I kept playing Mirage Wuchen to follow behind them. At that time, Ye Fan''s physical condition was getting worse and worse, and now he may have died suddenly!"


    Lu Hongfei''s face was full of cold expressions.


    "Is this...really? There are so many powerful people beside Ye Fan, it is impossible for you to follow them..."


    Both the Lord and the Pai showed incredible expressions.


    Normally, Lu Hongfei should escape as far as possible.


    "At that time, the minds of these people were all on Ye Fan, and they thought that I had already escaped, so they didn''t even have the intention to check the surroundings carefully. Sometimes the more dangerous places are the safer places!"


    Lu Hongfei gradually showed arrogance on his face, and the conspiracy succeeded.


    "Prince Hongfei is really powerful, courageous and strategic, then how are you going to deal with Ye Fan this time?"


    The eyes of many opposition parties all lit up, looking at Lu Hongfei full of admiration and admiration.


    "The Xuanyuan family needn''t think about it now, it must be solid. Since we want to fight back, we can only wait for a moment..."


    Lu Hongfei gradually turned a sinister gaze.


    "Natural Selection Ceremony!"


    When someone listened, they already exclaimed.


    Want to kill Ye Fan, this time only this occasion is possible.

 Chapter 3152： Serve the magic pill again

    Early the next morning, Tianzhou, Xuanyuan family.


    At this moment, the Xuanyuan family is even more powerful than the Tianzhou Imperial Palace. Many powerful people in the Tianzhou Imperial Palace are all concentrated here, just to protect one person.


    "Wow..."


    A blast of blood broke the silence of the morning, which also aroused the vigilance of many powerful people in the Xuanyuan family.


    "It''s the backyard, what happened?"


    "Go and see!"


    Many guards were attracted by the blood and all rushed towards the backyard.


    At this moment, the backyard had already been surrounded by many Red Flame army and imperial palace powerhouses. Everyone looked at the center of the backyard.


    There is a giant cauldron standing in the air, exuding blood qi that can reach the sky, and it seems that a monster will appear.


    Under the giant cauldron, a woman sat cross-legged, meditating her heart secretly, frowning and stretching.


    This person is Lingxin, and above her head is the Demon Flame Cauldron that Ye Fan gave her yesterday.


    At this moment, Lingxin is fully urging the technique of pill, which is dripping with sweat.


    "Miss Lingxin, what is this doing?"


    "I don''t know, but this giant cauldron is an evil thing, she should not be invaded by evil things!"


    Many imperial palace experts looked at Lingxin and noticed the painful expression on his face. They couldn''t help but have a conjecture.


    "I will help Miss Lingxin and help her remove evil things!"


    A strong man looked anxious, already planning to shoot.


    "Stop, don''t act rashly!"


    A voice interrupted him.


    "See Master Xu Tong!"


    Hearing this voice, many people around bowed and saluted.


    "You all quit, don''t disturb Miss Lingxin''s cultivation!"


    Xu Tong spoke and ordered.


    "This... is this cultivation?"


    Hearing this, everyone was shocked, and then hurriedly retreated, and the backyard returned to quiet again.


    "Crunch!"


    Everyone retreated, and a door was immediately opened, and Ye Fan came out with the help of Dao Wuhen and Liu Qing.


    "My lord deputy, you have not healed from your serious injury, go back and rest quickly!"


    When Xu Tong saw Ye Fan appear, he said nervously.


    "It''s okay, I''ll come out to see Xin''er, I don''t know if this source magic pill can succeed!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand, his eyes fell completely on both the Demon Flame Cauldron and Lingxin.


    It is not easy to condense the original magic pill, the pain that Lingxin suffers is mental suffering, and Ye Fan has also felt it.


    It''s just that Ye Fan''s soul is strong, and his spiritual power is extremely strong, so the cohesion is very smooth.


    "The deputy commander-in-chief, Jiren, has his own face. Even in legendary places like the ancient battlefield, you can successfully get out of trouble. This matter is really a small obstacle to you, and it is not worth mentioning!"


    Xu Tong slowly said that he was very confident in Ye Fan, because he had seen too many miracles happening around Ye Fan.


    "Brother Xu, I borrowed your good words!"


    Ye Fan nodded towards Xu Tong, and then focused again on the Demon Flame Cauldron.


    "Boom!"


    Under the urging of the spiritual heart pill technique, the magic flame cauldron seemed to be boiling, and a terrible breath wafted from it.


    The strong Demon Pill Qi spread to the entire Xuanyuan Family for a time, causing many powerful people to be shrouded in a shadow.


    "Xin''er is really amazing and didn''t let me down!"


    When Ye Fan saw this scene, an expression of excitement gradually appeared on his face.


    The tremor of the Demon Flame Cauldron showed that the Origin Demon Pill was about to be completed.


    "open!"


    After the Demon Flame Cauldron trembled for a while, Lingxin��s mouth immediately heard a light chick. The next moment only heard a loud ��bang��, the Demon Flame Cauldron��s lid flew into the air, from which there were eight black pills. Came to the sky above the backyard.


    "Liu Qing, go get them down!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Fan immediately ordered Liu Qingdao beside him.


    "it is good!"


    Liu Qing responded and flew straight up, rushing towards the black pills.


    The black pill is the original magic pill, and these pill are flying around, as if they have their own thoughts and want to flee.


    "Where to go!"


    The power of Wu Yuan on Liu Qing''s body continued to flicker, turning into palms, and grabbing back all those original magic pills.


    When Liu Qing returned, Lingxin had also put away the Demon Flame Cauldron and came to Ye Fan''s side.


    "Xin''er, you have worked hard, go and rest first!"


    Ye Fan said with a distressed look at the haggard expression of Lingxin.


    "As long as you can recover, what I do is worth it!"


    Lingxin smiled contentedly, and then walked to a room.


    "Xu Tong, let Shiyu and Mantian take care of Xin''er!"


    Ye Fan gave an order to Xu Tong beside him.


    "it is good!"


    Xu Tong listened and went straight on.


    "Brother Fan, there are a total of eight magic pills, all here!"


    After Ye Fan finished explaining, Liu Qing opened his palm and said with a smile.


    In the palm of Liu Qing''s palm, the eight original magic pills are still exuding black light, like a pill made of mud.


    However, the shocking scene of Cheng Dan made no one dare to underestimate these eight pills.


    "With it, I finally don''t have to be so embarrassed!"


    Ye Fan took the eight small pills and held them tightly in the palm of his hand. While speaking, he turned and walked into the house with the help of the knife Wuhen.


    "By the way, Liu Qing, you order to go down and properly remove the guard here!"


    Ye Fan remembered something halfway through the trip and spoke to Liu Qing.


    "Brother Fan, don''t worry, I''m going to order!"


    Liu Qing nodded excitedly, and disappeared in front of Ye Fan a moment later.


    In the room, Ye Fan sat cross-legged on the bed, Dao Wuhen had already guarded the door again.


    Holding the eight pills in his hand, Ye Fan pondered for a moment, and then he suffocated them.


    The demon **** rune used up the demon blood in Ye Fan''s body, not to mention changing the body of a wild dragon, even the normal use of physical functions.


    Although Ye Fan has practiced a lot, the ultimate root is the power of the monster.


    "Wow..."


    After the eight Original Demon Pills entered the abdomen, the infinite heat sensation suddenly volatilized, causing Ye Fan to sweat all over his body.


    This dry and hot sensation is the feeling of blood boiling, Ye Fan''s depleted meridians seemed to be activated for a while, and blood was flowing from it again.


    And these blood is like flame, burning Ye Fan''s body ragingly.


    "what����"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but let out a roar in the sense of joy in his body.


    Although the blood is burning, for him, joy is far greater than pain.


    He is like a dry earth, welcoming the nectar from heaven.


    Gradually, under the action of the Origin Demon Pill, the blood was rekindled in Ye Fan''s body.


    Ye Fan''s complexion began to return to ruddy, and his body was no longer weak.


    The original feeling gradually returned.


    "This Demon Flame Cauldron is really a sacred object. It is not an exaggeration to be a strange treasure. It solves my urgent need!"


    An hour later, Ye Fan swallowed all the eight original magic pills and stood up and said with emotion.


    At this moment, the power of the bloodline in his body has regressed compared to the previous one, but this will only affect the power of the dragon''s body, and has nothing to do with the strength of the body.


    After Ye Fan regained his strength, he gradually walked out of the room. As soon as he opened the door, a group of figures appeared in front of him. Several people were forced to be pressed on the square in the backyard with a look of embarrassment.

 Chapter 3153： Gu Fei Toucheng

    "What are you guys?"


    Ye Fan looked at the scene in front of him with a stunned expression.


    "Master deputy commander, these people have been sneaking around outside of the Xuanyuan family, so we got caught in!"


    Wu Xie brought a group of soldiers to report.


    While Wu Xie was talking, Xu Tong and others also came here, looking at several figures on the ground and frowned slightly.


    "Quickly let us go, we are from the ancient sect, this time there is important news to tell Ye Fan!"


    "You are the Young Master Gu Fei of the Ancient Sect, so don''t let it go!"


    Several people from ancient sects struggled constantly, and at the same time reported to their families.


    "Gu Fei? Don''t laugh, isn''t Gu Fei coming to death?"


    Wu Xie didn''t believe it when he heard these people''s words.


    "Wu Xie, let them go, he is indeed Gu Fei!"


    Ye Fan looked at these people in front of him with serious eyes and waved his hand.


    "Hey!"


    Wu Xie''s smile instantly froze on his face, and then retreated with many soldiers.


    "Gu Fei, long time no see!"


    Ye Fan''s gaze fell on the face of the embarrassed young man in the center, gleaming lightly.


    Gu Fei at this moment had an ugly complexion and a pale complexion, as if he had been living in dire straits.


    "Ye Fan, I didn''t expect you to remember me!"


    Gu Fei gradually stood up, with a trace of emotion on his face, as if he had been weather-beaten.


    "You are the only son of Gu Tan, how can I not recognize him?"


    Ye Fan said a little funny.


    "My father, was it with you in the end?"


    When Gu Fei heard Ye Fan talk about Gu Tan, his eyes suddenly changed.


    "Yes, your father was with me before he died, and he sacrificed for dealing with aliens. He can barely be regarded as a hero!"


    Ye Fan recalled slowly.


    "I didn''t expect you to comment on him that way!"


    Gu Fei''s eyes gradually turned red.


    "You came to me to determine the whereabouts of Gu Tan? Aren''t you afraid that I would kill you directly?"


    A fierce light suddenly appeared in Ye Fan''s eyes.


    Gu Fei was also Ye Fan''s enemy in Gumen.


    "Don''t want to hurt the young master..."


    Hearing this, several ancient experts from Gu Fei came directly to the front, guarding Gu Fei behind him.


    "You all go away, if Ye Fan really wants to kill me, no matter how many people you have, it''s useless!"


    Gu Fei gradually pushed away several strong men and came to the front again.


    "State your purpose!"


    Ye Fan said blankly.


    "Ye Fan, you used your power against the sky on the ancient sacred mountain to fight the heroes, but you also suffered the consequences from this. Your physical condition is worrying!"


    Gu Fei was straightforward.


    "Hahahaha, is your body in a worrying state?"


    Ye Fan burst into laughter after hearing this, and at the same time showed a strong momentum.


    Perceiving the pressure from Ye Fan, all Gu Fei''s complexions changed.


    "Who did you hear about this matter?"


    Ye Fan smiled, his face suddenly darkened.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not your own person, but Lu Hongfei!"


    Gu Fei was already smart, and he had already read something from Ye Fan''s eyes.


    "Lu Hongfei? Turns out he was spreading rumors!"


    After Ye Fan listened, his fists clenched subconsciously.


    "Ye Fan, this shouldn''t be a rumor. Your state is true at the moment, but your previous weakness will not be false. When you return, in fact, Lu Hongfei has been following you secretly, knowing your truth and futility!"


    Gu Fei had already broken Ye Fan''s disguise this time, and said simply.


    "Why are you telling me this?"


    Ye Fan''s eyes finally appeared puzzled, at this moment he couldn''t see through Gu Fei.


    "It''s very simple. I''m here to surrender to you. Today, the ancient door is smashed by Lu Hongfei and split into two factions. Lu Hongfei leads the revenge faction, and I am the master and peace faction!"


    Gu Fei''s eyes gradually revealed sincere gaze.


    "Avenging faction? Lord and faction? Lu Hongfei still wants to deal with me?"


    Ye Fan was a little amused.


    "Yes, he doesn''t want to kill you all the time, and so are many people in the ancient door!"


    Gu Fei focused his head.


    "It''s normal. I will destroy the patriarch, kill many powerful people in your ancient door, and destroy many of your plans. Many of these plans are set by you. It is not surprising that the ancient door wants to kill me. Voicing, is it some of your plans again!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes were full of caution.


    Gu Fei has extraordinary intelligence and has always been a terrible enemy.


    "No, this is by no means a conspiracy. The Chief Teacher and everything has become a thing of the past. Now even my father is dead. I just want to avenge my father and deal with the alien with all my heart!"


    Gu Fei said with a look of indignation.


    "A good one to avenge my father! Killing me is also avenging Gu Tan!"


    Ye Fan still didn''t believe it.


    "Ye Fan, as long as you can believe me, I am willing to tell you a big thing!"


    Gu Fei suddenly spoke mysteriously.


    "Oh? What''s the big deal, let me just talk about it!"


    Ye Fan said with a little interest.


    "Regardless of whether you really recover, Lu Hongfei will fight back in a Jedi, deal with you at the ceremony of natural selection, and send you to hell!"


    Gu Fei seriously reminded.


    "Oh? Lu Hongfei still has this idea? If I don''t kill him, he will deal with me first!"


    Ye Fan smiled relaxedly after hearing this, but a dark glow flashed under his eyes.


    "Ye Fan, you are about to inherit the general rule and command Chi Yan''s thousands of troops, and you have many strong supporters. By then, Tiangong will not help you. This is Lu Hongfei''s last chance and my last chance to surrender to you! "


    Gu Fei''s sentences are all on the spot, and now they are extremely sincere.


    "Then what do you want?"


    Ye Fan''s eyes became subtle.


    "I just want to stay in the ancient gate, fully support the new sect master, and fight the aliens!"


    Gu Fei gritted his teeth.


    "If this is the case, then you should get in touch with the new sect master first, let me inquire and think about it!"


    Ye Fan slowly waved his hand.


    "Let''s go, go to have a cup of tea with me, stay here during this time, let''s talk about the future development of Gumen!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand, Liu Qing had already walked up, and took Gu Fei''s arm.


    Since Gu Fei came here, he naturally couldn''t let him leave simply.


    "Ye Fan, you must believe me, I will tell you the truth, no deception!"


    Gu Fei was forcibly taken away by Liu Qing, but he was still expressing loyalty to Ye Fan.


    "Ye Fan, are his words credible?"


    After Gu Fei was taken away, Dao Wuhen immediately came to Ye Fan''s side.


    "I''d rather believe it, not believe it, I don''t know what Lu Hongfei wants to do this time, send someone to check it out and make sure that the natural selection ceremony is foolproof!"


    Ye Fan gradually frowned.


    "Should have killed him long ago!"


    Dao Wuhen nodded and said angrily.


    "At the Natural Selection Ceremony, I will use his fate to determine my position as the emperor!"


    A terrible look gradually appeared in Ye Fan''s eyes.

 Chapter 3154： Natural Selection Ceremony

    Two days later, the ceremony of Natural Selection was approaching.


    Gu Fei has been under house arrest by Ye Fan in the Xuanyuan family, guarded by Liu Qing.


    At this moment, everyone in the main hall of the Xuanyuan family was sitting together, discussing matters concerning the ceremony of natural selection.


    "Ye Fan, everything is ready, you can set off from the mountain tomorrow morning, be the emperor, and be in charge of the military!"


    Ye Qingming and Qian Anshan were both in the temple this time, speaking to Ye Fan.


    "Okay, it''s a hard work. If you didn''t help me with all your efforts, I might have been harmed by the Mother Earth!"


    Ye Fan gratefully looked at the two old men in front of him. Both of them saved his life and helped him rise to the top.


    "Ye Fan, our goal is the same, to continue the inheritance of the Tianzhou Palace and protect the safety of all beings in the void!"


    Qian Anshan''s eyes were inspiring, and he said with concern, "Ye Fan, you were ill before, how are you recovering now?"


    "Thank you, Chamberlain, for your concern, I''m fine now!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and said with a smile.


    "That''s fine, you are the most important person now, and there must be no more trouble!"


    Qian Anshan nodded and said.


    "Ye Fan, I heard that Gu Feilai surrendered to you?"


    Ye Qingming immediately spoke out.


    When Ye Fan heard this, his eyes gradually turned to Liu Qing.


    "It is true that Gu Fei not only surrendered, but also revealed a lot of news. Lu Hongfei wants to take action against Brother Fan at the ceremony of natural selection. This matter may be true!"


    Liu Qing said with a serious face.


    "Lu Hongfei, does this guy dare to make trouble?"


    When everyone present heard this, all frowned.


    "He thought I was seriously injured, so he wanted to take this opportunity to kill me!"


    Ye Fan gradually said.


    "This son is really unswerving until death, it seems that we can only send someone to get rid of him!"


    The color of cherishing talent appeared in Qian Anshan''s eyes.


    Lu Hongfei seemed to him to be a supreme genius, but it was a pity that he couldn''t understand it.


    "No, I want to see what the **** is going on!"


    Ye Fan''s words prevented Qian Anshan from thinking, with strong confidence in his eyes.


    "Ye Fan, you have recovered from a serious injury, will this be too risky!"


    Lingxin couldn''t help frowning.


    "If I am afraid of him, what qualifications do I have to ascend to the throne of the emperor?"


    Ye Fan had domineering and obsession in his eyes.


    Upon hearing this, the audience fell silent and stopped persuading.


    Early the next morning, Ye Fan embarked on the road to Xianzhou with everyone.


    Because of his special identity at this moment, Ye Fan always has the most powerful guardian of the Tianzhou Imperial Palace beside him.


    Even the three Tiange Tiangong came to the Xuanyuan family before leaving, and went on the road with Ye Fan.


    Two hours later, Ye Fan boarded the ancient sacred mountain surrounded by everyone.


    At this moment, above the mountain, there are so many people like the battle of the wind and clouds, ancient gates, immortal gates, and many other forces, and those who are strong in casual cultivation have all been waiting on the mountain for a long time.


    "I''m coming!"


    After Ye Fan appeared, the crowd suddenly became restless, their eyes all looked at Ye Fan''s position and moved with Ye Fan.


    "Master Hongfei, are you sure you read it right before? It doesn''t look like something is going on, depending on the person''s state!"


    Among the ancient sect forces, a few people whispered and their faces became a little ugly.


    "This son must be pretending. I don''t believe that he has nothing to do with the power against the sky before. Besides, I have seen him seriously injured and difficult to walk."


    Lu Hongfei looked gloomy at the moment, gritted his teeth.


    "Should our current plan..."


    Someone looked at Ye Fan''s intact complexion, and they had gradually retreated.


    "Everything went according to the original plan. If anyone dares to back down, I will kill him!"


    Lu Hongfei screamed, shocking many people with different intentions.


    "Human crown prince, we have been waiting for you for a long time, please come to the platform!"


    After Ye Fan came to the center of the sacred mountain, many gods all walked out of their respective camps and guided Ye Fan toward the top of the sacred mountain.


    On the top of the sacred mountain, a simple high platform is built.


    The high platform has two floors. The lower floor directly borders the sacred mountain and has a large area. There are twelve noble chairs on the top, which is the place where the Twelve Tiangong has always been.


    The upper level is somewhat special. It is a suspended platform directly above the lower level.


    The upper plateau is hidden deep in the clouds, and it is extremely difficult to find if you are not paying attention.


    Ye Fan gradually came to the lower high platform accompanied by Twelve Heavens.


    At this moment, in the center of the twelve seats, a new seat appeared.


    This seat is somewhat similar to the auspicious cloud seat that the emperor had sat on in the Jinluang Temple.


    However, the pattern is not as exquisite as the seat, but a simple version.


    "Ye Fan, please sit down!"


    After arriving at the high platform, Wang Xuan Tiangong personally led Ye Fan to the chair and spoke.


    Ye Fan nodded and took the lead to take a seat.


    After Ye Fan sat down, the rest of the gods sat in their original positions, with solemn expressions.


    After a while, Wang Xuantian stood up, and LANXESS said:


    "Everyone, three days ago, we elected the royal prince, and today we set up a special ceremony for the natural selection and officially sealed it as the royal prince!"


    "Fuze world, emperor power of heaven!"


    "Fuze world, emperor power of heaven!"


    ...


    When Wang Xuantiangong''s voice fell, everyone cheered in unison.


    Among them, Ye Mu and the others looked at Ye Fan sitting in the middle of the Twelve Heavenly Lord, and their eyes were all red.


    "Brother Fan is really good, this is the most powerful position in the void!"


    "Yes, Brother Fan is our role model!"


    Ye Mu and Liu Qing knew how to talk, and both of them were a little bit of joy.


    Ye Fan had walked from the small Tianwei Continent to the present, Ye Mu and Liu Qing followed the whole journey, and no one understood the difficulties and obstacles along the way better than them.


    This time ascended to the throne, the emperor is indeed a fortune.


    "Human crown prince, now I will all be loyal to you, and then you can step onto the stage of the gods and command the world of all beings!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong gradually came to Ye Fan and said formally.


    "Tiangong guides it!"


    Ye Fan is not clear about these rules, just nodded.


    "The old Wang Xuan, representing the descendants and clans of allegiance to the human crown prince Ye Fan, is willing to serve him as the 3561st emperor, in charge of all living beings, the fortune of heaven and earth!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong took the lead in speaking and set an example for everyone.


    "Old and old Lu Xuan..."


    Immediately afterwards, a deity in the Ren Pavilion walked out immediately and dropped the same vow as Wang Xuan Tiangong.


    Soon, the oath of the three deities of the Ren Pavilion was over, and the three deities of the Tian Pavilion took the opportunity to take their oaths.


    The oath of the six gods ended, but the scene encountered embarrassment, because the remaining six gods had not got up yet.


    These six people look at me and I look at you, with reluctance in their eyes.

 Chapter 3155： Force an oath

    "Duke Zixuan, it''s here for you, what is the ink?"


    Tian Gong Wang Xuan looked at these six people, frowning and urging.


    "This... we have always been a symbol of the immortal gate and the ancient gate. If we directly declare allegiance to the prince, how should the immortal gate and the ancient gate deal with it?"


    Zixuan Tiangong slowly spoke.


    "You mean you don''t want to be loyal today?"


    Ye Fan looked at Zixuan Tiangong, suddenly gloomy.


    "Ye Fan, don''t get me wrong. We didn''t mean that. I don''t have any opinion on you becoming the emperor, but loyalty is not necessary. Naturally, we cannot do anything to harm you!"


    An ancient door Tiangong said slowly.


    "You told me to let the Mother Earth go. Are those guarantees false? It seems that God is also full of lies!"


    Ye Fan''s complexion became colder.


    He didn''t want these six people to become potential risk factors in the future.


    "Six gods, it is good for you to consider the ancient gate and the immortal gate. Liu Qing and I are about to become the two sect masters. You are loyal to Ye Fan. We have no opinion!"


    At this moment, Lingxin suddenly spoke below.


    "Yes, quick loyalty, we will be one family in the future!"


    Liu Qing nodded and urged.


    "This����"


    The six Tiangong suddenly became embarrassed when they heard this. One reason they finally found was destroyed by the two of Lingxin.


    "Now that the emperor of humanity has not yet ascended to the platform, and the identity of the two of you has not been settled, how do you represent the ancient gate and the immortal gate? Let''s continue the tradition. The ancient gate and the immortal gate will always embrace the new emperor Have a heart of reverence, the courtesy of monarchs and ministers!"


    After Zixuan Tiangong pondered for a moment, he forcibly found a reason.


    "A few nonsense, do you want to send me? I must ask you to swear today!"


    Ye Fan snorted and stood up directly.


    "Human prince, why should it be difficult for you to be strong? Breaking tradition may not be a good thing!"


    Zixuan Tiangong was startled, and stood up, his tone full of bitterness.


    "People of the fairy gate, whoever refuses to accept me, stand up!"


    Ye Fan didn''t talk to Zixuan Tiangong again, but looked directly at the people of the immortal door.


    Hearing this, there was an uproar in the fairy gate, and no one dared to say a word.


    "Where is the ancient door?"


    Ye Fan''s eyes quickly turned to the position of Gumen.


    There was also silence in the ancient gate. Ye Fan''s remaining prestige was still there three days ago, even though Tiangong had lingering fears, let alone their ordinary disciples.


    "Since there is not, come up and declare allegiance to me!"


    Ye Fan forcedly demanded.


    As long as the ancient gate and the immortal gate are directly loyal, the six gods will have no reason to be found.


    "Master Hongfei, this **** is really excessive, what shall we do now?"


    "I originally planned to wait for the celebration later, but now it''s not bad to implement the plan in advance!"


    A cold light appeared in Lu Hongfei''s eyes.


    While Lu Hongfei was talking, a figure suddenly walked out of the fairy gate, and behind him was followed by the most powerful disciples of the fairy gate.


    "It''s Mengli!"


    Seeing this figure, the crowd suddenly moved.


    Meng Li is a genius disciple second only to Ye Fan.


    "Mengli, what are you doing?"


    When Zixuan Tiangong saw Mengli, he was immediately anxious.


    "Senior Zixuan, don''t fight anymore. If this goes on, it will not benefit mankind. What we should do now is to unite. I believe Ye Fan will become a bright master. I am willing to be loyal!"


    Mengli glanced at the three gods of the fairy pavilion, and slowly said with emotion.


    "You... you will ruin the future of the fairy door and make your master angry!"


    Zixuan Tiangong widened his eyes and trembled with excitement.


    "Swear!"


    Mengli ignored Zixuan Tiangong''s words, turned his head and said to the many disciples behind him.


    "I and other disciples on behalf of the immortal gate are willing to unconditionally loyal to the imperial prince. The immortal gate has become a vassal of the Tianzhou imperial palace.


    Meng Li said with many disciples in unison.


    "Very well, Qianlong is completely unified. This is the general trend, otherwise, how can we deal with the different?"


    Ye Fan looked at Mengli with a relieved look, and recovered a lot of his past favors.


    Although Mengli is arrogant and indifferent, she still considers the overall situation in many ways.


    "Oh, this is over!"


    Hearing the words of Meng Li and others, all the three fairy pavilion gods became helpless.


    "Three, now you can have no scruples, swear, don''t waste everyone''s time!"


    After Ye Fan''s voice fell, he immediately looked at the three fairy pavilions.


    "The aging Zixuan represents the descendants and their clan..."


    After clenching his teeth, Zixuan Tiangong reluctantly made the same vow as Wang Xuan Tiangong.


    Immediately afterwards, the other two fairy pavilion gods also followed suit.


    Although the vows are just empty words, they are extremely binding for cultivators.


    "People of the ancient door, it''s your turn now!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes turned to the direction of the ancient door again, becoming a little subtle.


    He had already captured Lu Hongfei''s figure.


    The three gods of the ancient pavilion have already started to wink at Lu Hongfei frantically. As long as Lu Hongfei leaves, no one can represent the ancient gate today. The three of them might be able to escape.


    However, although Lu Hongfei understood the meaning of the three gods, he still led people towards Ye Fan.


    "This **** is crazy!"


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing this scene, Gu Ge Tiangong suddenly scolded to himself, as if seeing the same result as Wang Xuan Tiangong.


    Once an oath is taken, it is bound to be greatly restricted.


    "Ye Fan, this time I have already wanted to open it, and I will no longer oppose you. I hope you can also give a chance!"


    Lu Hongfei brought a few disciples to Ye Fan''s front, straight to the point.


    "Really? How do I know if what you said is true or false!"


    Ye Fan said with a playful tone.


    "You are an adult, and I can''t beat you. I am willing to unconditionally loyal to you on behalf of Gu Men and let the three of them swear to you!"


    Lu Hongfei said sincerely.


    "Damn it, Lu Hongfei, you are **** crazy!"


    An Gu Ge Tiangong couldn''t help but violently swear.


    "You are so cooperative, unlike your past style, which makes me a little unable to adapt!"


    Ye Fan sneered, doubting.


    "I also hope you believe me, as a show of sincerity, I have brought a treasure today, and I hope you forgive the past grievances!"


    Lu Hongfei was not surprised by Ye Fan''s suspicion, and continued to speak sincerely.


    "Treasure?"


    Lu Hongfei''s words immediately attracted the curiosity of everyone present.


    Before Ye Fan responded, Lu Hongfei had already taken out a delicate wooden box.


    This wooden box was only the size of a palm, and was being held in the palm of Lu Hongfei, and it was gradually facing Ye Fan at this moment.


    "What is this?"


    In the process, everyone around had already started talking, but looking at Ye Fan, there was no curiosity on his face, only caution.

 Chapter 3156： Hunyuan Enchantment

    Ye Fan didn''t reach out to the wooden box, but frowned.


    "Ye Fan, please take a look!"


    Lu Hongfei still moved forward when he saw this, and took the initiative to open the wooden box.


    "brush!"


    In an instant, everyone''s eyes looked at the inside of the wooden box.


    Inside the wooden box is a pure white ball.


    The round beads are about the size of an adult''s fist, and the surface is overflowing with light and exquisite.


    "What baby is this, why have you never seen it?"


    "The ancient door has a profound background, it''s normal if you haven''t seen it before!"


    Everyone showed curious gazes, including Ye Fan, who also looked at this bead.


    "Hun Yuanzhu!"


    The three Guge Tiangongs all changed their expressions when they saw this thing, and someone immediately rebuked, "Lu Hongfei, this is the treasure of the ancient gate town, how can you give it away at will!"


    "Three gods, I have a grudge against Ye Fan, only this thing can prove my sincerity!"


    Lu Hongfei spoke slowly.


    "Presumptuous, this is not your thing, this is the ancient sect, I think that the ancient ancestors used this thing to kill the three big alien realm kings, you are a big rebellion!"


    The three gods were all anxious.


    "Unexpectedly, Hun Yuanzhu appeared, this ancient sect really found the wrong successor!"


    "I said earlier that this Lu Hongfei was a white-eyed wolf, selfish, and this time, in order to please Ye Fan, he did such things!"


    Several senior experts in the void were whispering at this moment, very disappointed in Lu Hongfei.


    This time, many gods also showed gazes for good shows.


    Although all the three Guge Tiangongs were furious, Lu Hongfei directly ignored them and raised Hun Yuanzhu:


    "Ye Fan, this thing is very meaningful, representing the soul of the ancient door, accept this thing, and the ancient door will surrender to you!"


    "Really? So, I have to take it!"


    Ye Fan''s complexion gradually became more subtle.


    Hun Yuanzhu really made him feel emotional.


    "This **** Lu Hongfei, what does he want to send out the treasure of town?"


    "This person must have a conspiracy!"


    Qian Anshan and Ye Qingming''s expressions became more and more gloomy, and they were still uneasy.


    "Well, then I will accept this thing, which is equivalent to accepting Gumen''s surrender. As for my grievances with you, it is not so easy to resolve!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke, reaching out and taking the wooden box.


    For this reason, Lu Hongfei said that if he refused to accept it, it would be tantamount to rejecting Gumen''s surrender. By then, it would be even more difficult for the three gods of Guge to handle it.


    "Ye Fan, your grievances with me will be over today!"


    Seeing Ye Fan gradually take over the wooden box, Lu Hongfei''s mouth suddenly showed a sneer.


    "brush����"


    Just as Lu Hongfei''s words fell, the wooden box was convenient for Ye Fan''s palm to explode, and at the same time a huge force burst out from the Hun Yuanzhu and hit Ye Fan''s front.


    "Hmph, I knew you were not at ease!"


    Facing this sudden attack, Ye Fan was very calm.


    "puff!"


    When Ye Fan''s voice fell, he heard a soft sound, and a yellow halo flashed from Ye Fan''s body, completely blocking this huge force.


    The thick earth demon talisman allowed Ye Fan to stand in place, motionless.


    "You were already prepared!"


    Perceiving that Ye Fan responded calmly, Lu Hongfei''s complexion immediately sank.


    "Lu Hongfei, you are a traitor to the ancient sect. In fact, many people in the ancient sect have already dissatisfied with you. Accept your fate!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke, and at the same time the Nine Stars Divine Sword gradually emerged from the palm of his hand.


    "It turns out that there is a spy, I will find out, but before that, I must kill you!"


    Lu Hongfei roared, and reached out his hand to retract the Hun Yuanzhu floating in the air.


    "Good, you Lu Hongfei, dare to assassinate the prince at the ceremony of natural selection!"


    "Red Flame Army, listen to my orders, today will break Lu Hongfei into ten thousand pieces!"


    Lu Hongfei''s shot has caused an uproar in the audience, and the Heavenly State Palace and the strong of the Red Flame Army rushed towards Lu Hongfei at almost the same time.


    The three Tiangongs of Tiange also surrounded Lu Hongfei.


    "Hunyuan opens up the sky, and the world is flourishing!"


    Lu Hongfei turned a blind eye to all this, muttering to himself, his handprints fluttering.


    "Swipe!"


    In an instant, the Hunyuan Pearl floating in front of him quickly spun, blasting out infinite pure white light.


    The white light was dazzling, causing everyone present to have a temporary mission, and Ye Qingming and others were also forced to stop.


    When everyone''s sight resumed, they found that the pure white light had formed a mask, covering Ye Fan and Lu Hongfei, as well as many ancient geniuses.


    "This is the Hunyuan barrier, which can be attacked by thousands of Wuyuan without breaking, and the enemy in the barrier will be weakened by three times!"


    Seeing this mask, a Tiange Tiangong immediately frowned and said.


    Although they are on the edge of the mask, they cannot enter it.


    "Speaking of which, isn''t it dangerous?"


    There was a gleam in Zixuan Tiangong''s eyes, not knowing whether it was happy or angry.


    "Unexpectedly, there will be changes at this time. I must rescue the prince and punish Lu Hongfei!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong frowned.


    "The human crown prince is capable of shaking thousands of people. How can he be afraid of Lu Hongfei, the latter will not succeed!"


    Zixuan Tiangong slowly shook his head.


    "The Hunyuan enchantment formed by this Hunyuan Bead is indestructible. Even if we make all the moves, it will take at least one hour to break it. By then, the battle between the two of them must be over!"


    A Guge Tiangong made an explanation, also disapproving of the shot.


    "You are thinking of betrayal, have you forgotten what you promised?"


    Ye Qingming and Qian Anshan came to the high platform at this moment and said angrily.


    "Qian Anshan, the Hunyuan barrier is not as simple as you think!"


    Guge Tiangong argued for reason.


    "Brother Qian, what they said also has some truth. It takes a lot of trouble to break the Hunyuan barrier, and it takes a long time. We might as well take a look at the situation first. The old man believes that Ye Fan will never lose!"


    A Xiange Tiangong gradually looked towards Qian Anshan Road.


    "but����"


    Qian Anshan still had concerns in his eyes, and the three Heavenly Pavilion Gods were not particularly clear about what happened to Ye Fan.


    "Let''s see the situation first!"


    At this moment, Wang Xuan Tiangong also gradually said, interrupting Qian Anshan''s words.


    Qian Anshan could only become silent after hearing this, and looked at the light mask not far in front of him with worried eyes.


    Inside the Hunyuan barrier, Ye Fan and Lu Hongfei were glaring.


    "Lu Hongfei, I didn''t expect you to have such a trick. The ancient sect really made you, but unfortunately you ruined yourself!"


    Ye Fan was in the Hunyuan enchantment, still calm and composed, slowly sighing.


    "Ye Fan, you don''t have to pretend. Three days ago you used your power against the sky. I saw with my own eyes that you were badly injured and could not stand firmly. You are already defeated in the Hunyuan barrier this time!"


    Lu Hongfei spoke slowly, with an expression of successful strategy.

 Chapter 3157： Final kill Hongfei

    "Really? Actually, I knew you were going to deal with me, but you didn''t know my situation!"


    Ye Fan smiled coldly and looked at Lu Hongfei Road with pity.


    "In the Hunyuan enchantment, your strength can only release one-third of the original. Even if you are in the peak state, I have the confidence to fight you, let alone you are not, this is your current situation!"


    Lu Hongfei helped Ye Fan sort out all the situation.


    "Lu Hongfei, even though I only have one-third of my strength, you shouldn''t try to defeat me!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes gradually showed a domineering way.


    "Then come today to end your grievances and my grievances, and use the Hunyuan barrier to defeat you!"


    Lu Hongfei''s eyes were even more wary, and Hun Yuanzhu shot a stronger light while speaking.


    "In the Battle of Wind and Cloud, why don''t you use this thing?"


    Ye Fan suddenly asked.


    "Hunyuanzhu is the treasure of the town gate. You can''t participate in the genius fight, but it is not too late. When I kill you, I can go directly to the Shentai to conquer the emperor. This Tianzhou, the Red Flame Army, everything will become mine! "


    Lu Hongfei said with huge ambition in his eyes.


    "I have to admit that you do dream. Even if you beat me, the Twelve Heavenly Lord will not admit you!"


    Ye Fan was very amused.


    "Hmph, I have used the Hunyuan enchantment to cover the sacred platform. These old guys want to break the enchantment for at least one hour. This time is enough for me to kill you and board the sacred platform. !"


    Lu Hongfei revealed all the plans at this moment, as if he had already taken Ye Fan.


    "Good idea, but unfortunately you are doomed to fail today. It''s time to send you on the road!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes gradually showed the intent to fight, and at the same time he slowly lifted the Nine Stars Divine Sword in his hand.


    Under the influence of the Hunyuan Enchantment, Ye Fan''s Nine-Star Divine Sword was trembling slowly, as if being oppressed by the Hunyuan Enchantment.


    "This treasure really has some ways!"


    Ye Fan used his power and found that the half-wall power running in the Dantian could only be one-third of the original, or even less.


    "Lu Hongfei, although only one-third of his power, it is enough to kill you!"


    Ye Fan poured one-third of the half-wall strength into the Nine-Star Divine Sword and slashed towards Lu Hongfei.


    At this moment, his strength is no longer what it used to be, he is much stronger than the ancient battlefield, and he is naturally confident in dealing with Lu Hongfei.


    "Go, kill him together, the ancient goalkeeper has an infinite future!"


    Lu Hongfei gave the order at the same time that Ye Fan took the shot, and all of the ancient geniuses rushed towards Ye Fan in an instant.


    The strength of these geniuses is extremely powerful. Among them, there are three people in Wuyuan realm, and the rest are all ancient sage peaks.


    "Lu Hongfei, you really did all the strength of the ancient door to deal with me, but it''s a pity that you will be disappointed today!"


    Facing the siege of everyone, Ye Fan did not rush, and the Nine-Star Divine Sword in his hand fell according to the original trajectory.


    "boom!"


    The dazzling starlight was cut out by Ye Fan with a sword, and the whole enchantment was overflowed in an instant.


    In the enchantment, the sword energy is vertical and horizontal, as if there are countless unicorns roaring.


    "Puff puff����"


    Many ancient sage geniuses at the pinnacle of the ancient sage couldn''t resist Ye Fan''s sword aura at all, and directly vomited blood and flew out.


    Several geniuses of Wuyuan realm were also extremely uncomfortable at this moment, their expressions turned green and white.


    "He... he is too strong, Master Hongfei, this doesn''t look like a serious injury at all!"


    "Yes, can you read it wrong!"


    Several geniuses all looked at Lu Hongfei at this moment, with fear in their eyes.


    At this moment they suddenly felt that they had become cannon fodder, especially the geniuses of the ancient sage peaks, this time they had lost their combat effectiveness.


    "Damn it, get me up, this person has only one-third of the strength, we don''t have to be afraid of him!"


    Lu Hongfei gritted his teeth and rushed towards Ye Fan while speaking.


    "Wow..."


    Facing Lu Hongfei''s impact, Ye Fan shot another sword backhand.


    Sword Qi burst out, and at this moment it directly attacked Lu Hongfei.


    "Hunyuan Kaitian, lend me supernatural power!"


    Lu Hongfei shouted violently, the ancient door divine power and the Hunyuanzhu in his hand exploded at the same time, the two forces complemented each other, causing Lu Hongfei''s power to skyrocket.


    "Wow..."


    The white light of Hunyuanzhu and the golden light of ancient door divine power interweave in Lu Hongfei''s body, and finally formed a whirlpool, swallowing towards Ye Fan''s sword light.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the vortex was shattered by Ye Fan''s sword light, and the two major forces disappeared in the enchantment.


    "Unexpectedly, this Lu Hongfei really had two troubles!"


    Everyone was paying close attention to the movement in the enchantment, and was a little surprised at this moment.


    "He is definitely not Ye Fan''s opponent, even if he has Hun Yuanzhu!"


    Tiange Tiangong was very confident in Ye Fan this time, and Wang Xuan Tiangong and the others also nodded.


    "The three of the Gu Pavilion, take this as a test of your ancient sect to Ye Fan. If he defeats Lu Hongfei, you must swear allegiance!"


    A Tiangong from Tiange took advantage of the situation and demanded.


    "This����"


    The expressions of the three Guge Tiangongs are extremely complicated and uncertain.


    Lu Hongfei''s behavior was beyond their expectations, and at the same time it forced them to a dead end.


    "Ye Fan, I must kill you today!"


    After a tie, Lu Hongfei roared and shot again.


    "Wow..."


    The blood burst out from Lu Hongfei''s body, increasing his power.


    "Lu Hongfei, it''s time to hit the road!"


    Seeing this, Ye Fan slowly said, and after a moment two huge monsters burst out of him.


    "Nine-turn supernatural power..."


    Lu Hongfei was also a demon cultivator. At this moment, he mobilized his blood to help him. However, before he officially displayed a more powerful martial skill, a long sword carrying the brilliance of the stars suddenly appeared behind him.


    "brush����"


    As soon as the Star Long Sword appeared, it directly penetrated Lu Hongfei''s body protection power with an unstoppable force, and pierced into his body.


    "puff����"


    Lu Hongfei, who was gathering his strength, was stunned, and opened his mouth to spit out a burst of blood, his body trembled involuntarily, and the Hun Yuanzhu in his hand gradually fell.


    "Lu Hongfei, after fighting for so long, I used to regret that you are both a demon cultivator, but you have driven me to a dead end again and again. Today you can rest in peace!"


    Ye Fan''s icy voice gradually came from behind Lu Hongfei, and the Nine Stars Divine Sword was pulled out a moment later.


    "brush����"


    The blood splashed, almost staining the Hunyuan enchantment red.


    "you you����"


    Lu Hongfei turned his head and looked at Ye Fan unwillingly, already unable to speak.


    "boom!"


    In the end, Lu Hongfei''s body fell on his back to the ground and fell into the Hunyuan barrier he had set up.


    "Dead...dead! Is it that simple?"


    Everyone around was surprised at this sudden scene.


    "The current Lu Hongfei is no longer Ye Fan''s opponent, but it''s a pity that the former is still thinking of naive revenge. Alas, I''m looking for hardship, I deserve it!"


    Someone gradually said with emotion.

 Chapter 3158： The emperor of the Shentai (Part 1)

    After killing Lu Hongfei, the Demon God appeared in Ye Fan''s palm, swallowing all of Lu Hongfei''s blood.


    "Do any of you still want to make a move?"


    In the process of devouring his blood, Ye Fan gradually turned his head and looked at the several ancient geniuses who had fallen to the ground and were seriously injured.


    They helped Lu Hongfei deal with Ye Fan together, but unfortunately in the end they couldn''t intervene in the battle at all.


    "I wait to see the prince, and hope that your majesty will forgive me!"


    Several geniuses all looked horrified and knelt directly towards Ye Fan.


    "This...oh..."


    The actions of these geniuses caused the three gods of the ancient pavilion to sink their faces, and they already understood the result they would face next.


    "Everyone, you are all high-ranking people in the void, or you are in charge of a party, or have excellent talents, you are all dragons among people, if there are still people who disagree with me today, you can just come up. I, Ye Fan, give you this opportunity! "


    After the ancient geniuses all surrendered, Ye Fan gradually looked around and said slowly.


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, there was a brief silence around, and then everyone said:


    "I can''t wait!"


    "You are the chosen person, a student of the heavens, you should inherit the throne, no one can be more qualified than you!"


    "Human crown prince, I will support you to death!"


    The voices of everyone expressing their opinions are endless, and Lu Hongfei''s such a disturbance has caused Ye Fan''s power to skyrocket.


    "In that case, if anyone becomes the second Lu Hongfei, punish the Nine Clan!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes suddenly became cold, and endless majesty appeared.


    Hearing this, everyone trembled, and there was a hint of coolness behind them.


    After speaking out the rules, Ye Fan''s attention returned to the Hunyuan enchantment, his eyes fixed on a light source.


    Not far from Lu Hongfei''s corpse, a fist-sized light source was still shining endlessly.


    This object is the precious mixed yuan pearl of Gumen Town Gate brought by Lu Hongfei.


    Ye Fan stretched out his hand and Hun Yuanzhu spontaneously flew to his palm.


    Holding the Hun Yuanzhu in his hand, a surging force suddenly poured into Ye Fan''s body.


    The power carries a trace of chaos, and the power was originally extremely powerful, but because this time the Yuanzhu has no owner, it did not hurt Ye Fan.


    "interesting!"


    With a slight smile on Ye Fan''s face, he poured his spiritual power into the Hun Yuanzhu.


    "brush����"


    After simple exploration, the Hunyuan enchantment was easily removed by Ye Fan, and the inside of the Hunyuan Pearl was recovered.


    The Hunyuan enchantment dissipated, and Ye Fan returned to the high platform with a few ancient geniuses.


    "Human prince, this Hun Yuanzhu..."


    The three Guge Tiangong looked at the Hunyuanzhu in Ye Fan''s hand, and their expressions were a bit awkward at this moment.


    I want to ask for it, but dare not.


    "Three, since Lu Hongfei gave me this article, I can only laugh at it. Do the three have any opinions?"


    Ye Fan played with Hun Yuanzhu, his eyes were subtle, and asked slowly.


    "No...nothing!"


    The three gods became more embarrassed for a while, and shook their heads helplessly.


    "Since I don''t have any comments, you can also swear. Even the treasure of the ancient gate is in my hands, so no one will blame you!"


    Ye Fan urged.


    "Ok... alright!"


    The three Guge Tiangong could not find any reason to refuse this time, so they could only nod their heads and took an oath.


    "Now that the Twelve Heavenly Lords have already expressed their loyalty and have made the vow of surrender, I should be able to go to the platform!"


    After the three Guge Tiangong spoke, Ye Fan immediately looked at Wang Xuan Tiangong and the others.


    "The natural selection ceremony officially begins!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong nodded, and uttered a soft rant.


    "Swipe..."


    As his voice fell, Twelve Heavenly Lords all stepped forward, forming a circle, surrounding Ye Fan in the center.


    "Universal array, heaven and earth!"


    The twelve days of the gods all muttered silently, with a trace of reverence on his face.


    Ye Fan looked at them curiously, while paying attention to the changes around his body.


    "Swipe..."


    During the silent remembrance of the twelve days, a vast array gradually emerged from Ye Fan''s feet.


    The structure of this large array is very complex, radiant, and different. It requires twelve days of public urging.


    "Wow..."


    The vastness of the breath gradually rippled away from the big array, the vastness and the ancient, which attracted everyone to show piety and conviction.


    "go with����"


    After the formation emerged for a while, it gradually became the essence, actually supporting Ye Fan directly into the air.


    "This����"


    Ye Fan was taken aback, and stepped on the cosmopolitan mansions to ascend towards the **** platform above.


    "Ye Fan, don''t need to be nervous, there are infinite mysteries on the sacred platform. If you feel it carefully, you may be rewarded!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong gave a reminder.


    "it is good!"


    Ye Fan replied, and at the same time gradually gained a foothold in the global array.


    In the process of ascent, Ye Fan''s spirit seemed to have been sublimated in some way.


    This feeling is like traveling back in time, seeing the journey along the way.


    From the Tianwei Continent, the sunset town to the top of the ancient sacred mountain of Xianzhou in the Qianlong Tianyu at this moment, Ye Fan walked along, everything became clear.


    Scenes of difficulties and obstacles, happily enmity, one by one appeared in Ye Fan''s mind.


    When Ye Fan returned to the present, he found that there was already a rainbow road before him.


    This rainbow road is very short, only a few meters, but it is connected to the sacred platform that the Twelve Tiangong has been talking about.


    On the Rainbow Road, Ye Fan''s inner important figures are constantly emerging.


    In addition to a few loved ones, there are Ye Feihua, Ye Batian and others. In addition, there is a phantom in the very center of the Rainbow Bridge.


    Seeing this hazy phantom, Ye Fan was stunned, his eyes quickly moistened.


    "mother����"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, his lips trembled.


    After walking so far, walking so high, this phantom has always been Ye Fan''s original intention.


    The blood wear is related to this phantom, Xie Lao is related to this phantom, and Yuan Yuan is also related to this phantom.


    "Mother, I have come here, how can I find you?"


    Ye Fan gradually raised his head and looked towards the end of the Rainbow Bridge, the depths of the Shentai.


    It''s a pity that the platform is only hazy, like an illusion, no one will answer Ye Fan''s words.


    "Ye Fan, quickly board the sacred platform and conquer the emperor, I can''t hold it anymore!"


    Below, suddenly heard the struggling voice of Wang Xuantiangong.


    "it is good!"


    Ye Fan responded and walked quickly across the Rainbow Bridge and stepped onto the ground of the Shentai.


    "brush����"


    The ground of the Shentai was completely built by clouds. Once Ye Fan entered it, it was as if he had entered a brand new space.


    At the same time, a voice gradually sounded from his ears:


    "Human crown prince, you are finally here, and I have been waiting for you!"

 Chapter 3159： The Emperor of Gods Platform (Part 2)

    "Who is talking?"


    When Ye Fan heard this, he immediately looked around.


    "Are you the new crown prince? Your experience is very rich!"


    A boy''s voice suddenly appeared in front of Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan looked intently, and at some point a child appeared on the platform.


    The child wore a cyan robe with a whisk in his hand, looking calm and relaxed.


    The robe and the whisk are all windless and automatic, with a faint feeling.


    "You see through my memory!"


    Ye Fan only felt that the boy''s eyes could perceive everything, and he took a step back subconsciously.


    "Being able to come here from a small and small place, you can be called the chosen person, but there are endless stories in your body!"


    The boy slowly said with emotion.


    "Who are you? Why are you on this sacred platform!"


    Ye Fan became more surprised.


    Most of the endless stories told by the boy are blood wear.


    "I am the person who enshrines the emperor from Shentai, you can also recognize me as the Tao!"


    The boy looked mature, but his voice was extremely immature.


    "Dao? Heaven?"


    Ye Fan was suddenly startled when he heard this. He had always been in awe of this ethereal power.


    "The Dao is great and infinite; it is extremely endless, giving birth to thousands of things. Void comes from this, and you are born from this. Therefore, the Dao is the Dao, as if you are you!"


    To Ye Fan''s question, the boy replied slowly.


    "This...I don''t understand!"


    Ye Fan listened to the clouds and mist, only to feel that all this was exactly the same as he hadn''t explained.


    "If you don''t understand it, it''s right. Dao can only understand, but cannot tell by words. If you are on the stage of the gods today, I can put you on the throne, and preach your Taoism, and solve your doubts!"


    The boy said slowly.


    "Can you help me out?"


    Ye Fan''s expression immediately beamed with joy.


    "It is, I am the Dao. It is the foundation of the emptiness. The matter of the emptiness is omniscient and omniscient. For example, if you want to improve the sword arts, you can go to a certain heaven. Feel the nine stars connecting beads!"


    The boy nodded slowly.


    "Really? Which universe should I go to?"


    Ye Fan smiled after hearing this, and asked subconsciously.


    "You can only ask me one question, are you sure that it is?"


    The boy confirmed.


    "No... not this, I want to change one!"


    Ye Fan quickly withdrew the question.


    "Road, I want to know where my mother is!"


    Ye Fan''s expression became a little nervous, and he clenched his fists at this moment.


    "Wait a minute, wait for me to explore!"


    The boy nodded slowly, then closed his eyes.


    In the long wait, Ye Fan was already sweating profusely, and his heart became more and more nervous, but the boy had not opened his eyes for a long time.


    As Ye Fan became more anxious, the boy suddenly opened his eyes, but his eyes were hollow.


    "how about it?"


    Ye Fan asked immediately.


    "Exterior gods, dark abyss!"


    The boy pondered for a moment, and slowly said eight words.


    "What does it mean?"


    Ye Fan looked puzzled.


    "In the emptiness, there is a special thing that has caused the incompleteness of the Tao. My emptiness cannot penetrate that place, and your mother is related to that special thing!"


    The boy slowly said with emotion.


    "Special things, are you talking about a different kind of thing!"


    Ye Fan was suddenly startled.


    "The so-called aliens are strange things from the outside world, uninvited guests. They pose a threat to the void. If you want to find your mother, you have to start with them!"


    The boy said slowly.


    "It turns out that my mother is really related to aliens. In that case, isn''t it also..."


    Although I still don''t know the specific information of his mother, this information is extremely important to Ye Fan.


    There are too many things that can be tested internally.


    "I have answered your question, and now you are preaching your Taoism, it depends on your own ability to understand how much!"


    The boy seemed to be going through a certain procedure, and then said.


    "Does the emperor still have Taoism to comprehend? But I inherited the power of the previous emperor, why is there no Taoism in his body?"


    Ye Fan was surprised and delighted at the moment.


    "Because he is not a student of the Dao of Heaven, and he hasn''t received the initial recognition of the Dao of Heaven, how can he get deeper mysteries of the Dao from me?"


    The boy explained briefly.


    "So it''s like this... teach it, I''m ready!"


    Ye Fan understood it, looking like he was waiting.


    "Dao, don''t say, everything depends on your own understanding!"


    As the boy spoke, his body gradually disappeared in front of Ye Fan.


    As for the sacred platform, the space gradually changed.


    When the space solidified, a plaque appeared in front of Ye Fan with the above-mentioned two characters "Yejia".


    "Sunset City, Ye Family!"


    In the depths of Ye Fan''s memory, this plaque has always existed.


    Ye Fan subconsciously wanted to step into it, but found that his body was unable to move. He seemed to have been frozen, and he could only watch what was happening in front of him.


    In Ye Family, everything that happened to Ye Fan in the past evolved, Ye Linglong, Ye Meng and others all walked out of Ye Fan''s memory.


    However, in the past, Ye Fan was a participant, but this time he was a viewer, watching all the changes quietly, and his mood also changed accordingly.


    Spring goes and autumn comes, time flies.


    I don''t know how long it took, Ye Fan only felt that he had read all of his past, and finally returned to the platform.


    "that''s it?"


    Ye Fan returned to his senses, looking at the boy in front of him a little distracted.


    "The Tao is you, and you are the Tao. I gave you the opportunity to go back in time, so you can grasp more of you. How much do you understand now?"


    The boy asked slowly.


    "Three points!"


    Ye Fan pondered for a moment and looked back completely, which really benefited him a lot.


    "A three-pointer is good, and your Taoism will become stronger!"


    The boy nodded slowly, and after a moment, it turned into a strong light and poured into Ye Fan''s eyebrows.


    "Ye Fan, now you have become a human emperor. Your duty is to guard the void beings and eliminate my defects. At the same time, you are perfecting yourself. The power of Tao will always be with you, inexhaustible, and use it. Inexhaustible!"


    Before Ye Fan could react, the boy''s words continued to spread, and at the same time, Ye Fan''s eyebrows were radiant, covering everything at once.


    When Ye Fan opened his eyes again, he found that he had returned to the high platform, and the **** platform above his head had completely disappeared in the clouds.


    "The sacred platform leads to the gate of heaven, and the will of the Tao changes the universe; the heaven descends on the heavy responsibility, and the emperor rules all living beings!"


    "Everyone, wait for me to see Your Majesty the Emperor!"


    Accompanied by a call, three shouts in succession appeared around Ye Fan.


    "See His Majesty the Emperor!"


    "See His Majesty the Emperor!"


    "See His Majesty the Emperor!"


    Ye Fan raised his head and looked forward. Everyone on the mountain directly kneeled on one knee, and even the Twelve Heavenly Lord bowed and saluted.


    Raising his hand, Ye Fan found that he had already put on a golden auspicious cloud robe at some time, and his body spontaneously exuded a hint of majesty.


    What''s more special is that at this moment the entire sacred mountain is shrouded in purple light, a solemn sight.


    Endless spiritual energy rises from the ancient sacred mountain, turning this place into a blessed land.


    "Tao, I won''t let you down, let alone let myself down!"


    Ye Fan gradually understood, looked up at the looming sacred platform above, and swore.

 Chapter 3160： Return to Jincheng

    "Your Majesty, this is the seal of the commander of the Scarlet Flame Army, please accept it!"


    During Ye Fan''s oath, Qian Anshan came to his side, turned his hand and took out a square golden glazed jade seal.


    As soon as this thing appeared, it immediately attracted the attention of everyone present.


    This jade seal symbolizes the greatest right of the entire Qianlong Tianyu and the greatest right of this void.


    "Thank you Chamberlain!"


    Ye Fan nodded towards Qian Anshan, and carefully took over the seal awarded by Chief Chi Yan.


    The seal granted by Chief Chi Yan was much larger than the seal granted by the deputy commander. After Ye Fan reached his palm, the seal shook slowly.


    Ye Fan delved into it, and he immediately noticed the intentions of thousands of Red Flame army.


    This time they are showing allegiance to Ye Fan.


    "Thank you all for enshrining me as the new emperor. Today, I am recognized by the Tao. Chi Yan surrenders, and will take the responsibility of guarding the emptiness of sentient beings as his own duty and fight against the alien to the end!"


    Ye Fan looked at the people on the sacred mountain and slowly swore.


    "Your Majesty will shake the world forever!"


    "Your Majesty will shake the world forever!"


    ...


    When everyone below heard Ye Fan''s words, they all followed.


    "The structure of the Tianzhou Palace, everything is the same as before, and I hope that Bo Qian and Senior Ye will help me!"


    Ye Fan looked at the place where everyone was in the Tianzhou Palace.


    "for sure!"


    Qian Anshan and Ye Qingming nodded at the same time.


    "As for the ancient gates and immortal gates, there should be new masters now!"


    Ye Fan said immediately.


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone immediately looked at Lingxin and Liu Qing.


    "Xianmen disciple Mengli, represents all the disciples of Xianmen, see the master!"


    Mengli was very straightforward and took the initiative, bowing slightly to Lingxin.


    "Mengli, although my strength is not as good as you, I will definitely surpass you!"


    Lingxin looked at Mengli with a strong war spirit.


    "The master said and laughed!"


    Mengli shook her head slowly, still disdainful of Lingxin in her eyes.


    Although Lingxin will become the master of the sect in the future, Mengli will never listen to Lingxin''s orders.


    "I''m waiting for the disciples of the ancient sect, and I have met the master!"


    Just as the atmosphere on Lingxin''s side was a bit weird, the Gumen side had already made a statement.


    Several powerful disciples were bowing to Liu Qing and saluting.


    Lu Hongfei had been killed by Ye Fan, but these people really surrendered to Liu Qing.


    "Get up all, in the future we will develop the ancient door together, fight against the aliens, and help your majesty share the worries!"


    Liu Qing slowly waved his hand.


    "Yes!"


    Many ancient disciples agreed unanimously.


    "Master Liu Qing, can you tell me something?"


    The three gods of the ancient pavilion gradually invited him.


    "please!"


    Liu Qing nodded, and walked aside with the three gods.


    Ye Fan didn''t feel much worry when he saw this. Liu Qing was his good brother. The purpose of the three gods was mostly just to build a good relationship with Liu Qing in the future.


    Behind Liu Qing was Ye Fan, and the three gods had to curry favor with Liu Qing.


    On the side of Xianmen, Lingxin was also called aside by Zixuan Tiangong and the others. They were called to discuss the future development of Xianmen, but in fact it was to build a good relationship.


    "Ye Fan, I didn''t expect you to be where you originally belonged to me!"


    A leisurely voice gradually appeared beside Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan turned around to look, and a stunning face appeared before his eyes.


    This face can be called perfect, even if the people in Lingxin are a bit inferior to it.


    "Mengli, if you want to become a human emperor, you should join the Tianzhou imperial palace. If you are a member of the emperor palace, I will give you the throne of human emperor no problem!"


    Ye Fan stared at Mengli''s eyes and said slowly.


    "Tianzhou Imperial Palace is just a rising star. Only the Nine Heavens Holy Lord is the real master of the void. I cannot join the Tianzhou Imperial Palace. I inherit the orthodox of the Nine Heavens Holy Master!"


    Meng Li said with a hint of arrogance.


    "In the age of the Nine Heavens Holy Lord, the aliens erupted, and after the different kinds of difficulties, there were also troubles in the troubled times. It was the ancestors of the Imperial Palace who calmed the troubled times and created the current situation. In my eyes, the great achievements of the ancestors of the Imperial Palace are not weaker than those of the nine heavens. Minute!"


    Seeing Mengli look down on the Tianzhou Palace, Ye Fan immediately argued for it.


    "You and I have different ideas, but our goals are the same. In the future, I will help you deal with aliens, but I will not listen to any orders from you!"


    Mengli laid a vaccination path for Ye Fan in advance.


    "casual!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand, he couldn''t control Mengli himself, and he didn''t want to control too much.


    "Ye Fan..."


    Seeing Ye Fan was about to end the topic, Meng Li suddenly called.


    "Anything else?"


    Ye Fan frowned and asked.


    "Congratulations on becoming the emperor!"


    Mengli hesitated, and finally said something.


    Yanshi disappeared directly in front of Ye Fan.


    "This girl, alas!"


    Ye Fan looked at the direction Mengli was leaving, sighed, and then a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "Your Majesty, you have another place to go, we have to leave!"


    Qian Anshan came to Ye Fan''s side and suddenly spoke.


    "where?"


    Ye Fan asked subconsciously.


    "You still need to go to Jincheng ancient land to meet the ancestor of the emperor!"


    Ye Qingming gradually explained.


    "When I entered Qianlong Tianyu, I didn''t worship the Emperor of Humanity. Now that I am the Emperor of Humanity, I want to bow down instead!"


    Ye Fan suddenly laughed at himself.


    "Your Majesty, this...this is the rule, I can''t neglect it!"


    Both Qian Anshan became nervous after hearing this.


    "Don''t worry, the ancestor of the human emperor is a hero. It''s no big deal to worship. I just feel a little funny. Let''s lead the way!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand to make Qian Anshan and the others feel at ease.


    "This is good, this is good!"


    Qian Anshan nodded and led Ye Fan down towards the mountain.


    While Ye Fan left, Lingxin and Liu Qing also went to the fairy gate and the ancient gate under the leadership of Tiangong from all sides.


    To inherit such a powerful force, there are many things to do.


    Like Ye Fan, they have many rules and rituals to implement.


    Two hours later, Ye Fan came to a mysterious space through a teleportation array behind the Jinluan Temple.


    This is his second time here, but he is still shocked by the scene in front of him.


    An ancient city of pure gold stands in the center of the space. It also has blue sky and white clouds, but it seems dark.


    This place is the ancient land of Jincheng in the Qian''an Pass, where the ancestor of the emperor was born.


    At this time, in front of the golden ancient city, tens of thousands of Red Flame troops were standing densely.


    "See Your Majesty, Master Chief!"


    After seeing Ye Fan, the Red Flame Army immediately let out a thunderous voice.


    "All are exempted, each perform their duties, everything is the same!"


    Ye Fan ordered the army of Chi Yan.


    "Yes!"


    After the Chi Yan army responded, they all dispersed.


    "Your Majesty, please..."


    After the Chi Yan army retreated, Qian Anshan continued to lead Ye Fan towards the ancient city.

 Chapter 3161： Bow to the emperor

    Ye Fan followed Qian Anshan into the city, and went to the center of the city.


    This is a place that Ye Fan has never been to. Not long after walking out, a towering statue appeared in front of Ye Fan.


    The statue is golden all over, with the same style as the golden ancient city here.


    This is a man who clenched his fists and made an attacking gesture.


    The man''s eyes are piercing, and he doesn''t feel angry.


    "Could this be..."


    Seeing this man, Ye Fan had an idea in his heart.


    "Yes, this person is the ancestor of the Emperor of Humanity. It was he who created the Palace of Emperor Tianzhou and calmed down the troubled times at that time!"


    Qian Anshan and Ye Qingming both said with respect in their eyes.


    "The ancestor of the emperor, the younger Ye Fan, come to see you!"


    After listening, Ye Fan went to worship without saying anything.


    Three bows in a row, sincere and full of respect.


    "Your Majesty, you are not..."


    Both Qian Anshan were a little surprised when they saw this, and Ye Fan had previously resisted this.


    "I admire heroes and admire heroes. Besides, today I am an emperor and count as its inheritor. There is nothing wrong with visiting!"


    Ye Fan stared at the huge statue of the emperor in front of him, and slowly said with emotion.


    "Your Majesty is interested, it''s me who waited narrowly!"


    Qian Anshan and Ye Qingming both laughed ashamed.


    "Uncle Qian, I heard that this ancient city contains the treasures of the Tianzhou Imperial Palace. Is this true?"


    Ye Fan gradually looked around and asked suddenly.


    "This����"


    Hearing this, Qian Anshan suddenly became a little embarrassed and said helplessly, "Brother Ye has to explain this to you!"


    "Oh?" Ye Fan turned to Ye Qingming''s body when he was about to ask.


    "Your Majesty, there are indeed mysteries in this ancient city, but they can only be unlocked when they are in danger!"


    Ye Qingming slowly spoke out.


    "What''s in here? Cultivation method? Sacred tool? Treasure?"


    Ye Fan became more curious for a while.


    "Although the old man is the guardian of the ancient city today, he doesn''t know what exactly is here. Only after fully unlocking the mystery can he know!"


    Ye Qingming shook his head helplessly.


    "Well, I hope I never solve this mystery!"


    Ye Fan nodded and didn''t ask any more.


    In critical survival, he did not want to usher in this moment.


    "Your Majesty, in fact, there has always been a rumor that under this ancient city, a set of martial arts is buried. This martial arts can shake the world with one punch and dominate the void!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s disappointment, Qian Anshan on the side suddenly spoke.


    "Boxing? Why did this rumor arise?"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised and very sensitive.


    In his body, he also possesses a set of powerful martial arts, but he has encountered a big bottleneck.


    "In the ancient times, the ancestor of the emperor of humans relied on this boxing technique to calm the turbulent times and the void. Therefore, it is said that the ancestor of the emperor of humans left this set of boxing for future generations to use in times of crisis!


    Qian Anshan said slowly.


    "That''s it, then this rumor really has some truthfulness!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes became subtle after hearing this, but the mystery had not been solved, and his guessing was useless.


    And Ye Fan hopes that this mystery will always exist, which also means that the void will always be peaceful.


    "Your Majesty, in addition to this mystery, this ancient Golden City also possesses the most powerful defense. If you encounter any danger in the future, you can come here. The defense formation here is the first of the ancients, even if it is top grade. Don''t even want to break the strong Wuyuan!"


    Qian Anshan said with a hint of pride.


    "It turns out that this is the real base camp of the Tianzhou Imperial Palace!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but sigh.


    "You can think like that, hahaha!"


    Qian Anshan and Ye Qingming both laughed and continued to take Ye Fan to visit the ancient city and introduce many things in the ancient city.


    The magnificent ancient city, pure gold casting, must not only be as simple as its magnificent beauty.


    After browsing it roughly, Ye Fan found that this ancient city was full of mysteries, with formations and institutions everywhere.


    Moreover, the ancient city itself exists in the mysterious space. If the aliens really occupy the void, this place is very likely to become the last pure land of mankind.


    This is also the greatest preparation the ancestor of the emperor made for the alien.


    "The ancestor of the emperor has a heart, and everyone is responsible for fighting against the alien!"


    Ye Fan saw from the ancient city the vision and lofty spirit of the ancestor of the emperor and the emperors of the past, which was deeply shocked.


    "Your Majesty, you are still young. In the future, you will definitely do better than these first emperors. Eliminate the aliens. This is the real immeasurable merit!"


    Ye Qingming slowly spoke out.


    "Yeah, it is boundless merit to eliminate the alien!"


    Ye Fan repeated this sentence, deeply agreeing.


    This golden city can only save tens of thousands of sentient beings at most, but the void sentient beings are endless.


    "Your Majesty, we should go out!"


    In Ye Fan''s emotions, Qian Anshan has opened the space channel.


    After listening, Ye Fan entered the passage and came back to the Golden Luang Temple.


    At this moment, the Jinluan Temple, in addition to Lingxin and Liu Qing, was full of Ye Fan''s relatives and friends, plus the original veterans of the Tianzhou Palace.


    "See Your Majesty!"


    After Ye Fan appeared, everyone immediately saluted.


    "Free gift!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand and sat down on the Xiangyun Dragon Chair for the first time.


    "Your Majesty, the veteran is an officer of personnel. You can tell the veteran of your fate for the first time when you are enthroned!"


    Just as Ye Fan sat down, an old man walked out immediately, still holding a pen and paper in his hands.


    "Tianzhou Imperial Palace''s past positions, everything is the same, no transfer, now I want to create a few new positions!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    "Yes, please say your Majesty!"


    The old official nodded immediately.


    "I want to set up a position of Supreme Master first!"


    Ye Fan said slowly, everything had already been conceived.


    "Master? What do you control?"


    The veteran looked puzzled after hearing this, and Qian Anshan and others all showed confused eyes.


    "The position of Taishi, in charge of preaching and teaching, supervising the teacher, and executing the teaching orders!"


    Ye Fan explained.


    "This... please forgive the veteran for not understanding, I have never heard of any instruction in the imperial palace!"


    After hearing this, the pen in his hand trembled, the old man shook his head slowly.


    "Don''t worry, I haven''t issued this order yet!"


    Ye Fan slowly smiled.


    "Your Majesty, please tell me, the old minister will remember!"


    After listening, the old man made preparations to take notes.


    "In the void, everyone in the Wuyuan realm must be registered. Everyone must accept ten disciples, teach them with all their heart, and become a strong one; everyone in the ancient sage realm must accept a hundred disciples and give full guidance; Realm, voluntarily accept disciples, if there is such a move, the Emperor Palace will give rewards depending on the situation!"


    Ye Fan slowly said the vocational instruction that he had already set in his heart.


    "This����"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s order, Qian Anshan and others were all dumbfounded, and for a moment they really didn''t know what to say.


    "The command to teach the profession is in charge of the Taishi, no problem!"


    Seeing no response from everyone, Ye Fan continued.


    "No... no problem, your majesty''s strategy will make the old minister amazed!"


    After the old man reacted, he shook his head and praised sincerely.


    "This position is very important, so who should do it?"


    Qian Anshan frowned and asked.

 Chapter 3162： Broad pattern

    "In this position, you need to supervise many powerful people. It should be taken care of by a person of high esteem. In my opinion, Wang Xuan Tiangong is the best candidate!"


    Ye Fan pondered for a moment, and slowly said what was in his heart.


    "Tiangong Wang Xuan has always maintained a neutral attitude, and he has friendly relations with many strong Tiangong people. He is indeed the best candidate, but I don''t know if he wants to!"


    Qian Anshan nodded slowly, but there was a trace of worry in his eyes.


    Forcing Tiangong to do things is a bit difficult.


    "This position is about the future. It determines whether we have someone available in the future. He is the first teacher and there is no reason to refuse!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    "That said, Wang Xuan Tiangong is dedicated to all living beings and the people, and may still be grateful for your mandate!"


    Qian Anshan nodded gradually.


    "Well, invite him in this afternoon, I have something to ask!"


    Ye Fan nodded and continued, "The next position, General Vanguard!"


    "General Vanguard? What do you do?"


    Ye Fan''s words once again attracted everyone''s curiosity.


    "I''m not as good as everyone here, but I have traveled back and forth to the alien world many times, and I know the development of the alien world. Now that the alien king has appeared, the king of the earth is awakened, and the war will come at any time. Vanguard is the forefront. Resist!"


    Ye Fan gradually explained.


    "It''s reasonable. The Emperor Xian always appointed people to go to the wasteland of a heterogeneous world, but these people can only play an inquiring role!"


    Qian Anshan nodded slowly.


    "Yes, your four apprentices, plus Xuanyuan Wen, the first emperor sent them insufficient strength, not even the vanguard army, but this time the position of vanguard general I set will be the position of despair, I He can hold a heavy weapon in his hand, but he must also be courageous and strategic, and dare to compete with the alien!"


    Ye Fan gradually said with a loud voice.


    When everyone heard this, they were all in awe. This position is the forefront and its importance is unparalleled.


    And Ye Fan also specially strengthened the value of this position.


    "Among you, anyone volunteered to be this vanguard general?"


    Ye Fan looked down with a majestic gaze and asked slowly.


    "The minister is willing to go through fire and water at all costs!"


    "The minister also wants to fight to the death with the alien, although he died without regret!"


    "We want to participate too!"


    All the people in the temple were not afraid of life and death, but all those who had no position stood up.


    "Very well, all of you are brave. Dao Wuhen and Ye Mu will serve as the vanguard generals. At the same time, I will give you the status of deputy commander of Chi Yan. Each will lead the army of Chi Yan with two thousand and guard the wasteland."


    Ye Fan''s eyes flowed from everyone, and finally fell on two people.


    "Yes, we will live up to our mission and keep an eye on the alien!"


    After learning Ye Fan''s order, Ye Mu and Dao Wuhen both took a step forward and said excitedly.


    "The two of you can help each other. If something happens, inform us in time!"


    Ye Fan nodded slowly.


    "Your Majesty, what about us? I hope your Majesty will help us arrange our duties!"


    Qian Yu''s four were a little lost at this moment, they thought that Ye Fan would arrange them to go to the wasteland.


    "Now that I have commanded both the immortal gate and the ancient gate, the four of you will also have important responsibilities!"


    Ye Fan looked at Qian Yu and said.


    "Your Majesty, please order, we will die!"


    Qian Yu said excitedly.


    "Xianmen and Gumen have many talented and powerful people. Some have reached the peak of the ancient sage but cannot enter the Wuyuan realm, or have insufficient talents or resources. All four of you are half-walled people. Help these people enter the Banyuan realm. , So that they have the strength comparable to Wuyuan, and they will be formed into a half-wall army in the future!"


    Ye Fan looked at Qian Yu and said with a serious face.


    "Banyuan army? Good, great, shall we lead it?"


    Huang An was extremely excited at the moment.


    "Huang An, don''t be rude!"


    Qian Anshan frowned when he saw this scene.


    "The Banyuan army will naturally be handed over to the four of you. In the future, you will no longer be the heroes of the four directions, but the four generals of the half wall, but the master will not be you, but your senior sister!"


    Ye Fan smiled and nodded, and gradually looked at Qian Yu as he spoke.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty, Qian Yu will definitely live up to his mission!"


    Qian Yu seemed very calm at the moment and nodded earnestly.


    "Your Majesty, is there still a position?"


    While Ye Fan was talking, the old man in charge of recording kept writing, and continued to inquire at this moment.


    "There is one last position, Outland Ambassador!"


    Ye Fan looked serious and said slowly.


    "Outland Ambassador?"


    Hearing this word, everyone present became even more confused.


    "The Qianlong Cosmos has been closed until now. Now I want to open the door of the Qianlong Cosmos, lower the conditions, and recruit more talents!"


    Ye Fan expressed the thoughts in his heart.


    "Your Majesty, after the outbreak of the ancient and alien wars, the aura of the nine heavens was exhausted, and only the Qianlong Tianyu maintained the ancient aura. People from the outside must reach the state of transformation and pass the test of the Five Elements plane if they want to come to the Ganlong Tianyu..."


    Qian Anshan and other strong elders frowned and explained.


    In their view, this rule is difficult to change.


    "Uncle Qian, I know what you are talking about. I came from the Five Elements Plane at the beginning. Now that a different kind of disaster is about to reappear, we should try our best to gather the power of this void. Therefore, my suggestion is to cancel the Five Elements Plane test. As long as there are saints in the void who have reached the pinnacle of the top grade nine, they will all take the initiative to recruit to the Qianlong Tianyu!"


    Ye Fan interrupted Qian Anshan��s words and expressed his own thoughts. At the same time, he paused and added specifically, ��In the beginning, I said that the instruction to teach must be combined with this rule. To select apprentices from the Qianlong universe, it is even more important to accept disciples from the rest of the universe. Although the eight major universes are thin, they do not lack talents!"


    "This... Your Majesty can have such thoughts, it is really the blessing of the eight heavens!"


    Qian Anshan and Ye Qingming were a little shocked after hearing that, Ye Fan''s pattern was indeed placed in the entire void, into the future.


    The four new positions and all decisions that Ye Fan set up are paving the way for the future, looking for talents who can fight against the different in the future.


    "Actually, you should all know that I am a person in the eight heavens. I know better than any of you the situation faced by the outer heavens and the void sentient beings. Since I sit in this position, in addition to guarding them, I have to let them Get more fairness!"


    Ye Fan spoke slowly, with great ambition in his eyes.


    "Your Majesty has a vast pattern and a heart for the common people, and I will admire it!"


    Qian Anshan and others all said with emotion.


    "I will admire it!"


    In an instant, all the people in the temple knelt down on one knee, with sincere eyes in their eyes.


    Every time the emperor takes office, it is only Qianlong Tianyu who rectifies, and he dare not break some of the past rules and restrictions.


    Only Ye Fan dared to do this.

 Chapter 3163： Promote brother

    "This foreign ambassador should be familiar with the outside world. Who will do it?"


    Ye Fan returned to the topic and asked gradually.


    "This one����"


    Hearing this, everyone looked at me, and I looked at you. For a while, I dared not invite you.


    As for the Eight Great Horizons, the native people of Ganlong Horizon know very little.


    "Your Majesty, there is one person recommended!"


    An old man suddenly took a step forward.


    "Oh? Let''s just talk about it!"


    Ye Fan looked at this person, only to feel that this person''s voice gave him a sense of familiarity.


    "In the old impression, the emperor who never kneeled in the past, besides your majesty, there is also a man named Wenshan. Your majesty should have an impression of him!"


    The old man slowly spoke.


    "Ask Mountain! Ask Senior Mountain!"


    When Ye Fan heard this name, countless memories popped up in his mind.


    "This Wenshan once formed a group of forces in Fanzhou to help all foreigners who are bullied by local people. This is exactly the person you need, and the best candidate for foreign ambassador!"


    The old man continued to speak.


    "You know this, thank you for your reminder!"


    Ye Fan stood up excitedly at this moment, and expressed sincere gratitude to this old man.


    "Your Majesty, the old man actually watched you grow, can you really not remember the old man?"


    The old man suddenly smiled.


    "This... your voice seems familiar, but I really don''t know who you are!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head.


    "The old man is actually the gatekeeper of the Qianlong Tianyu. The old man has had many conversations with his majesty, and he has already seen that his majesty is extraordinary and must be the dragon among the people!"


    The old man exclaimed in great admiration at this moment.


    "So you are the janitor, no wonder!"


    Ye Fan suddenly became cheerful, but also surprised.


    "The old man has a position, otherwise he can serve as this foreign ambassador!"


    The old man said with shame.


    "No problem, the person you recommended is very suitable, I have to thank you!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand and found the most suitable person, still very happy in his heart.


    "Your Majesty, why don''t I take a trip here and help you bring Wenshan up!"


    Chief Chi Yan Wu Xie took the initiative to ask Yingdao.


    "No, I want to invite this person in person!"


    Ye Fan immediately waved his hand and refused, with a serious expression on his face.


    When in Fanzhou, if it hadn''t been for the shelter of the mountain, Ye Fan had already had an accident, and the things that the mountain had done were noble, which made Ye Fan extremely respectful.


    "The subordinate will prepare now!"


    Wu Xie immediately clasped his fist.


    "Come here first today, Wu Xie, you help me bring two people to Renhuang Academy. When Wang Xuan Tiangong arrives, he will notify me. The rest of the people, etc., perform their duties and don''t slacken their efforts!"


    While speaking, Ye Fan gradually got up from the dragon chair and told Wu Xie to leave.


    "Your Majesty, wait a minute!"


    When everyone was about to disperse, Qian Anshan suddenly stopped Ye Fandao.


    "Uncle Chamber, is there anything else?"


    Ye Fan turned his head and said slightly tired.


    "Your Majesty, you have just ascended the throne. According to past traditions, we have already sent news to the eight heavens. By then, we will come from all directions to meet the new Emperor!"


    Qian Anshan slowly explained.


    "You can arrange this, I have to deal with the current positions first!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand, never catching a cold with the things in these rituals.


    "Yes!"


    Qian Anshan nodded and agreed, and finally retreated.


    Tianzhou Palace, Harem.


    As the new emperor enthroned, the harem has also become completely new.


    Ye Fan fell asleep deeply in Liu Mantian''s arms and rested very comfortably.


    When Ye Fan woke up, the time had come to the evening.


    After leaving the harem, someone came to report:


    "Your Majesty, General Wu Xie has been waiting for you in the Holy Book Hall for a long time!"


    "I''ll go over!"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan nodded and walked quickly towards the Holy Book Hall.


    The holy book hall is the office of the emperors of the past dynasties, belonging to the study.


    As soon as he arrived at the Holy Book Hall, Ye Fan saw Wu Xie in front of the hall, and two figures standing respectfully behind him.


    The two figures trembled slightly, standing here, obviously very nervous.


    "See Your Majesty!"


    After Wu Xie sensed the presence of Ye Fan, he immediately turned around to salute.


    "Go in!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and walked toward the hall first.


    If Ye Fan didn''t enter the hall, Wu Xie and others could only stand at the door.


    In the hall, the two people behind Wu Xie were looking at Ye Fan with sorrow.


    "Fan... Brother Fan... you..."


    The two looked at Ye Fan, their voices trembling violently, full of tension and excitement.


    "This is the current emperor, you should call your Majesty!"


    Wu Xie immediately educates.


    "It''s okay!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand and immediately interrupted Wu Xie''s words. At the same time, he smiled at the two human beings, "Xu Cong, Yang Yi, it''s been a long time since I saw you, you are having a good time!"


    "Where... No, Your Majesty, we are doing well!"


    These two people are Ye Fan''s good brothers in the Imperial Academy, and they feel full of restraint at the moment.


    The change of Ye Fan''s identity was so great that they seemed to be in a dream.


    The people who worked hard together at the beginning have now become the masters of this Fang Tianyu.


    "You don''t need to be so nervous, I''m still me, you can call me Brother Fan!"


    Ye Fan stood up and patted the shoulders of the two brothers.


    "Don''t dare, your Majesty called us here now, can you give me an order?"


    The rules and status made Yang Yi and Xu Cong a little afraid of Ye Fan.


    Seeing this, Ye Fan shook his head helplessly, and said at the same time:


    "Wait first, no one has arrived, you all sit down!"


    "Yes!"


    When Wu Xie heard this, all three of them sat down.


    Not long after sitting down, Ye Fan just wanted to have a chat with Yang Yi, when a voice came out:


    "Your Majesty, Wang Xuantian, please see you!"


    "Let him in!"


    Ye Fan stood up immediately after hearing this, and the three Wu Xie also hurriedly stood up.


    Soon, an old man came to the hall and bowed to Ye Fan.


    "God don''t need to be polite!" Ye Fan waved his hand and smiled.


    "I wonder why your Majesty is calling the old man this time?"


    Wang Xuantian made his own way publicly.


    "Two things, the first is to let you take the position of the Supreme Master, in charge of the mission of giving karma!"


    Ye Fan said slowly.


    "It''s no problem, it''s an honor to be old, and I''m willing to share the worry for your Majesty!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong seemed to be very interested in this matter and said directly.


    "As for the second matter, count it as my personal request!"


    Ye Fan glanced at Yang Yi and Xu Cong while speaking.


    "Your Majesty is too polite, but it doesn''t hurt to say!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong said flattered.


    "These two are my good brothers at Renhuang Academy. I hope that Tian Gong will accept them as disciples. In the future, I want them to be in charge of Renhuang Academy!"


    Ye Fan slowly put forward his own request.


    "This����"


    "we����"


    Hearing this, Wang Xuan Tiangong and Yang Yi Xu Cong were all stunned and lost in surprise.


    "Your Majesty, the old apprentices look at talents and fate, you..."


    Wang Xuan Tiangong''s tone was a little helpless.


    "Where... Your Majesty, we are just ordinary people. Talking about becoming Tiangong disciples, I hope that your Majesty will withdraw your request!"


    Yang Yi and Xu Cong are grateful and understand their own conditions.


    "I said you can, you can!"


    Ye Fan glanced at Yang Yi and Xu Cong, showing a trace of dominance and majesty. At the same time, he looked at Wang Xuan Tiangong once again and persuaded him: "Although they have ordinary talents, they have excellent qualities. More important things, as for fate, my referral today should be barely regarded as such!"


    "Well, it depends on your majesty''s face, but also for the sake of the Royal Academy. Today, the old man will accept them as disciples and try his best to teach them so that they can share their worries for your majesty!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong refused Ye Fan, gritted his teeth and agreed.


    "Thank you Wang Xuantian!"


    Ye Fan suddenly laughed.


    As for the two of Yang Yi and Xu Cong, they were completely shocked at this moment, and only felt in a dream.


    "You two, don''t you see the master?"


    Ye Fan glared at these two.


    "Oh...oh! See the master!"


    The two knelt down immediately.


    "You two are really lucky to have friends like your majesty!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong looked at his two apprentices, and shook his head, full of emotion.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty, for the grace of reconstruction, we will never forget it!"


    When Wang Xuan Tiangong left with Yang Yi and Yang Yi, the two Yang Yi suddenly turned around and said.


    At this moment, their eye sockets are all a little moist.


    "Hehe, in fact, I prefer you to call me Brother Fan, to follow Wang Xuantiangong''s practice, and help me take care of the Imperial Academy!"


    Ye Fan smiled, and then exhorted.


    "Definitely!" Yang Yi and Xu Cong both gritted their teeth and vowed.


    "Your Majesty, you want to see that senior, I''m ready to wait!"


    After Wang Xuan Tiangong left with Yang Yi, Wu Xie finally said.


    "Well, let''s go tomorrow, I should go see them too!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes were full of memories, and he nodded slowly.

 Chapter 3164： Return to Fanzhou

    Early the next morning, in front of the main hall of the Tianzhou Emperor Hall, a brigade was already assembled.


    Except for the four thousand people appointed by Ye Fan to Ye Mu and Dao Wuhen, the rest of the Red Flame army directly obeyed Ye Fan''s leadership.


    Ye Fan stood in front of the hall and looked around, only to feel that there were at least five hundred people in the Red Flame army.


    "Your Majesty, the army has assembled and can set off at any time!"


    Wu Xie came to Ye Fan and said slowly.


    "You arranged this?"


    Ye Fan frowned when he saw this scene.


    "Yes!" Wu Xie nodded seriously.


    "This time we are not going to a different kind of world, but Fanzhou, why do we bring so many people?"


    Ye Fan questioned silently.


    "This����"


    Wu Xie was ashamed for a while, which was difficult to refute.


    "Remove all these people, just you and Yun Palace will go with me!"


    Ye Fan simply ordered.


    "Yes!"


    After hearing this, Wu Xie hurriedly went on. He originally thought that the new emperor Ye Fan would need to be ostentatious, but he didn''t know that Ye Fan didn''t value these at all.


    "Brother Xu, now you are the Prime Minister Zuo, and all the affairs of this court are left to you!"


    Ye Fan turned and looked at Xu Channel who was following him.


    Xu Tong is extremely intelligent, extremely capable, and Ye Fan''s benefactor, so he was reused by Ye Fan.


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry, your subordinates will help your Majesty take care of things in the center!"


    Xu Tong immediately vowed.


    Ye Fan nodded after hearing this, and walked out of the Tianzhou Palace with Wu Xie.


    The teleportation jade column was not far from the Tianzhou Palace. As Wu Xie placed the teleportation token, the teleportation jade column suddenly burst into light.


    The bright light flooded Ye Fan''s trio, and when they opened their eyes again, they had come to a brand new place.


    "Fanzhou has no ancient aura, and the aura is very thin. The environment limits the development of people here!"


    After appearing next to the teleporting jade pillar in Fanzhou, Yun Gong immediately sighed and said.


    "Cloud Palace, have you been to Fanzhou before?"


    Ye Fan immediately asked.


    "Return your majesty, I just heard that this place is barren, but I didn''t expect it to be true!"


    Yun Gong replied slowly.


    "No matter how barren, it is much better than the people in the Eight Great Heavens. The people here can enter the Transformation Realm and know that there is still Tianzhou, while the people in the Outer Realm don''t even know what the Transformation Realm is!"


    Ye Fan looked at the earth in Fanzhou, slowly speaking.


    His narration brought his most true feelings.


    As a person from Outland, it is too difficult to come here.


    "Your Majesty is the chosen one, no matter where he is born, he will become a dragon among people!"


    Wu Xie heard the traces of sadness in Ye Fan''s tone, and immediately said with relief.


    "I am not the chosen person. My success depends on the help of countless people. Asking Uncle Shan is one of them, so I want to come and visit him personally!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head, and finally revealed the reason for the personal visit to Wenshan.


    "Your Majesty is grateful, I deserve to learn!"


    Wu Xie said in admiration.


    "Okay, don''t praise me, do business!"


    Ye Fanbai glanced at Wu Xie, a little speechless.


    "Yes!" Wu Xie shut up after hearing this, and followed Ye Fan to a place.


    Although Ye Fan has been away from Fanzhou for several years, he is still impressed by some places here.


    The main reason was that Fanzhou was his first place to set foot in the Qianlong Tianyu. He was struggling here at the beginning. With the help of the two brothers Wang Fusheng and Yan Ming, Ye Fan only got a little respite, but he still offended the Gui family nephew.


    Later, Ye Fan obtained the status of Dizhou through Xuanyuanwen and killed Guixia before leaving Fanzhou.


    As for Wenshan, he gave Ye Fan infinite help, even fighting against the Four Major City Lords for Ye Fan.


    The Dingshan Mountain he set up is located in the depths of the mountain range, gathering all the people of the Outland, and fighting the injustice for the people of the Outland, which brought Ye Fan a great touch.


    Therefore, Ye Fan has always been impressed by the location of Qundingshan.


    It''s just that Wenshan has been low-key, and the separation at the beginning was also very simple, so Ye Fan couldn''t remember this person for a while, and he realized it when he was reminded by the old guard.


    After flying to the peaks, Ye Fan and the three finally came to the center of the mountain range.


    In addition to the rolling mountains, there are densely packed houses.


    These houses are located either on the side of the mountain or on the top of the mountain, and are uneven.


    "Qundingshan, we are here!"


    Ye Fan looked at the familiar scene before him and said with a smile.


    "This is Qundingshan, it looks very ordinary!"


    Looking at the dilapidated houses, Yun Palace simply spoke.


    "Fanzhou is very active and small. There is a lot of money here. Many people from outside the world don''t even have a place to live. It is already very good to have so many residences in the mountains!"


    Ye Fan slowly explained that only he understood the environment here.


    "It turned out to be so, Your Majesty, let me inform them for you!"


    Yun Gong nodded, and moved towards the entrance of Qundingshan.


    "No, let''s go down together!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, his body flashed to the entrance of Qundingshan.


    "Who is it? This place is the Dingshan Mountain, so you can''t trespass!"


    For the three Ye Fans who suddenly appeared, the two Shoushan disciples of Qundingshan were immediately surprised.


    "I am an old friend of Qundingshan, and I am here to visit your host, Wenshan!"


    Ye Fan explained with a smile.


    "Is it the mountain lord that you meet as soon as you meet? Besides, as an old friend, don''t you know what happened on the Dingshan Mountain recently?"


    Ye Fan''s kind words aroused more vigilance among the two disciples, and the atmosphere became more tense.


    "What happened on Qunding Mountain? I really don''t know!"


    Ye Fan was surprised, and frowned at the same time.


    "Don''t pretend, I think the three of you were sent by the four major city masters. There is no door to assassinate the mountain master!"


    A disciple uttered a shout, and attacked Ye Fan directly.


    "Bold..."


    Seeing this scene, Wu Xie suddenly shouted.


    The terrifying power erupted from Wu Yue''s body, and swept the entire group of Dingshan in an instant.


    "Don''t hurt them!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Fan glared at Wu Xie.


    "Sorry!"


    Wu Xie''s expression was anxious, and she quickly faded away, but at that moment, the two disciples were spitting blood and flying upside down.


    The difference between the ancient sage and the transformation realm is too far.


    "You...you still say you are not from the Four Major City Lords?"


    The two disciples climbed up from the ground with some difficulty, and their eyes were full of amazement, and their previous guesses were more affirmed in their hearts.


    "My subordinate was impulsive, and it was just a misunderstanding. I am Ye Fan, your friend of the mountain lord!"


    Ye Fan said his identity.


    "Ye Fan?" The two disciples only looked confused.


    "Your Majesty, it''s better to rush forward, it''s useless to talk nonsense with them!"


    Yun Gong spoke to persuade at this moment.


    "This����"


    Ye Fan hesitated, asking Shan not respectfully in this way.


    "Who came to make trouble in the Dingshan Mountains?"


    Just as Ye Fan was pondering, a woman''s voice suddenly came out of the dingshan mountains.

 Chapter 3165： Santo trouble

    Hearing this woman''s voice, Ye Fan immediately halted, with a vague sense of familiarity.


    While Ye Fan was stunned, a beautiful-looking woman had led a dozen disciples to the mountain gate.


    These disciples all possess the strength of the later stage of transformation and even the peak, and they can be regarded as the peak strength of Qundingshan.


    The moment Ye Fan saw the woman, he was shocked.


    A pink robe envelops the slender body, with a ponytail tied behind him, full of youth and a touch of skill.


    "Who are you? Wearing such fancy clothes to make trouble in the Dingshan Mountains? Did the four major city masters send you?"


    The woman frowned and glanced at the three of Ye Fan, most of her eyes were attracted by Ye Fan''s clothes.


    Ye Fan''s clothing at this moment is gifted by Tao, symbolizing the supreme emperor of humanity, and the golden robe is gorgeous, which is very acceptable.


    "Xiao Ai, I haven''t seen you in a few years, the longer you are, the more beautiful you are!"


    Ye Fan heard the woman''s threatening voice, but suddenly laughed.


    "You... how do you know my name?"


    The woman was shocked when she heard it, and then she carefully looked at Ye Fan''s appearance.


    "I haven''t seen you for several years, can''t you forget me? I am Ye Fan, Ye Fan from Shangrui Tianyu!"


    Ye Fan explained a little excitedly.


    "Ye... Ye Fan..."


    When the woman heard this, she was shocked, and her beautiful eyes gradually showed a sense of astonishment, "Ye Fan, didn''t you go to the prefecture? Why did you come back?"


    "Dizhou, that''s what happened before!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but sigh.


    Compared with Tianzhou, Fanzhou is too far behind, so this information has always been lagging behind.


    Xiao Ai and others always thought that Ye Fan was still working hard in Dizhou.


    "Hurry up the mountain, let''s go up the mountain, uncle will be very happy to see you!"


    After learning about Ye Fan''s identity, Xiao Ai became more and more excited.


    "Your Majesty, this is..."


    In the process of going up the mountain, Wu Xie asked in a low voice beside Ye Fan.


    "She''s Xiao Ai, and she was born in Fanzhou since she was a child. She was adopted by Uncle Wen Shan. The two are as close as father and daughter!"


    Ye Fan simply explained.


    Wu Xie and Yun Gong nodded their heads after hearing this, gradually letting go of the alertness in their eyes.


    Under the enthusiastic leadership of Xiao Ai, Ye Fan and the three quickly reached the top of the mountain.


    Looking at the familiar building in front of him, Ye Fan couldn''t help but sigh with emotion:


    "Xiao Ai, over the years, nothing has changed in this group of Dingshan!"


    "Uncle has always been frugal, and it is too difficult for Qundingshan to gain a foothold in Fanzhou, it can only be so!"


    Xiao Ai said with helplessness in her tone.


    "Well, what about Uncle Shan?"


    Ye Fan looked around, but did not see Wenshan from the main pavilion.


    "Uncle is healing, I will tell him now!"


    Xiao Ai explained.


    "Heal? Why?"


    Ye Fan''s face immediately sank after hearing this.


    "Just last evening, my uncle was severely injured by a young man and nearly died. He could only retreat and heal his injuries. Now I will temporarily take over as the mountain lord!"


    Xiao Ai explained with some sadness, and then went straight to the back mountain.


    "Ask Shan seriously injured? How could this be?"


    "Your Majesty, do you want me to check it!"


    Wu Xie and Yun Gong heard what Xiao Ai said, and noticed Ye Fan''s somewhat gloomy expression, and immediately asked for it.


    "Brother Ye Fan...it really is you, you finally came to see us!"


    Before Ye Fan responded to Wu Xie''s request, a surprised voice suddenly appeared.


    "Wang Fusheng, Yan Ming!"


    Ye Fan looked at the two people walking in front of him, and his face immediately showed joy.


    "Hahaha!"


    Wang Fusheng and Yan Ming gave Ye Fan a bear hug while laughing.


    "How are you two these days?"


    After saying hello, Ye Fan asked.


    "It''s okay, but the troubles of Qundingshan have never stopped, and the mountain lord was injured yesterday!"


    The complexions of Wang Fusheng and Wang Fusheng gradually sank, and they became a bit depressed.


    "Farewell in the past, I have killed Guixia, now is there anyone who wants to deal with Qundingshan not succeeding?"


    When Ye Fan recalled that time, he became a little puzzled.


    At that time, Gui Xia wanted to rely on the strength of the local people to destroy the Dingshan Mountains, but was eventually killed by Ye Fan.


    "The Guixia incident caused us to offend the Four Major City Lords. In the past few years, we have become more and more the thorn in the eyes of the Four Major City Lords. They have been making trouble for us. How can they ask the Mountain Lord never to do anything good, and they are helpless. !"


    Wang Fusheng slowly explained.


    "Four Major City Lords? Yin Dapeng!"


    Ye Fan suddenly remembered a person when he heard this word.


    At the beginning, Yin Dapeng was the patron behind Guixia''s uncle and nephew, which made them so arrogant.


    "At the beginning, I was anxious to leave, looking for Mengli and Xin''er with all my heart, but I forgot the four major city masters!"


    Ye Fan was ashamed in his heart.


    "It is Yin Dapeng, this person is now getting more and more excessive, and has been forcing Uncle Shan to disband the Dingshan Mountain!"


    When Yan Ming heard the name, he said bitterly.


    "What happened? Ask Uncle Shan if it''s hurt..."


    A conjecture appeared in Ye Fan''s heart, and anger appeared on his face.


    "Yes, I asked Uncle Shan to be hurt by Yin Dapeng��s son��s diligence. This diligent was originally just a small disciple from Dizhou, but in these two days I don��t know what **** luck I got, and I recognized one in the legendary Tianzhou. Master, directly became an entry disciple of the Human Emperor Academy."


    "Now that the Yin family has achieved the Tao by one person, the chickens and dogs have ascended to the sky, they can''t wait to remove the thorn in our group of Dingshan!"


    Wang Fusheng explained in detail with jealousy and strong hatred.


    "What a diligent one!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes suddenly showed a subtle look after hearing this, which made people shudder.


    "Brother Ye Fan, Tianzhou Renhuang Academy, that is something we can''t imagine. We don''t know how you are now, but these dingshan mountains can''t be kept, we have decided to coexist and die with them!"


    Yan Ming then gritted his teeth and spoke.


    "Yes, Qundingshan is facing catastrophe now, Ye Fan, you have withdrawn from Qundingshan in the past, this matter has nothing to do with you, I will die without regret if I can see you as a young person again!"


    Before Ye Fan could express his position, a voice appeared from behind several people, with a sense of weakness.


    "Ask Uncle Shan!"


    At the moment when he heard this sound, Ye Fan suddenly became excited, and there was a trace of shame in his eyes.


    He has already grown strong, but he has not helped Wenshan solve the problems of the four major city masters. This is Ye Fan''s fault.


    "Ye Fan, Uncle is right. We know that you are definitely not what you used to be, but Yin Dapeng has already climbed the tree in Tianzhou, and they are equally powerful!"


    Xiao Ai also followed up with words to persuade, which is why she just didn''t want to explain.


    "Hahaha, but the four major city masters, this is not a trivial matter for your majesty, no, this is not even a trivial matter!"


    Looking at Wenshan and others'' life and death, Yun Gong couldn''t help laughing.


    "His Majesty?"


    Hearing this word, all the people who asked Shan were surprised.

 Chapter 3166： Qizhi

    "Ask Uncle Shan, how is your injury?"


    Ye Fan didn''t explain too much at this moment, but gradually moved towards Wenshan Road.


    "It''s okay, you can''t die, just rest for a while!"


    Asked Shan slowly shook his head.


    "Ye Fan, they call you Your Majesty, do they also belong to Shangrui Tianyu?"


    Wen Shan understood that Ye Fan was the master of Shangrui Tianyu, so an idea came into his mind.


    "Hehe, they are my subordinates. I will help you solve the affairs of the four major city masters!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and chuckled, while speaking, his eyes gradually looked at Yun Gong Road behind him, "Yun Gong, you immediately bring me the four city masters!"


    "Yes����"


    After hearing this, Yungong wanted to turn around and leave.


    "Wait a minute, the four major city masters are all strong and powerful, and Yin Dapeng still has a big backing. It is really unwise for you to do so!


    Wen Shan was worried, and hurriedly stopped Yun Gongdao.


    "Yeah, Brother Ye Fan, I introduced you to Tianzhou, the core area of ??Qianlong Tianyu, we can''t beat them!"


    Wang Fusheng followed.


    At this moment, they didn''t want Ye Fan to come to this muddy water.


    "Don''t worry, I will explain to you when we solve them!"


    At this moment, Ye Fan only wanted to avenge Wenshan and eliminate the four evils of Yin Dapeng.


    "Old Piff, how are you considering our conditions?"


    Just as Yungong was about to set off, a voice already came from under the mountain.


    A moment later, several figures descended from the mountain proudly, all with proud smiles on their faces.


    At the moment when they saw these figures, Wen Shan''s complexion all sank.


    "Your Majesty, it seems I don''t need to go!"


    Yun Gong said with a hint of amusement in his eyes, slowly.


    "Just come, this group of people is conscious!"


    A cold light flashed in Ye Fan''s eyes.


    "Ask Old Piffman, I didn''t expect you to have friends here today. Could it be that the helper you hired failed?"


    A man with a gutter nose glanced at the three Ye Fans and sneered.


    "They have nothing to do with Qundingshan!"


    Asking Shan immediately gave an explanation, and at the same time his gaze was slightly sinking, "City Lord Yin, don''t go too far. My group of Dingshan Mountain has existed for millions of years. Do we have to drive us to a dead end?"


    "Wen Shan, it is not the decision of the city owner to disband the Dingshan Mountain alone. The other three city owners also have this idea. Fanzhou is controlled by our four city owners. It is you who have been rebellious!"


    Majesty gradually appeared on the man''s face, and his voice sank.


    "Since the establishment of Qunding Mountain, we have never made any mistakes. You have been suppressing Qunding Mountain. We have tolerated it. Now we are to be disbanded. It is unbearable!"


    Although Wen Shan''s face was pale, his words were still vigorous and forceful, showing his uncompromising attitude.


    "Wen Shan, you are old, and the times have changed. Tianzhou has a new emperor who has taken office, new rules have been established, and things have changed. This is why he was accepted as a direct disciple by a senior master. This is God��s will, Qundingshan The disbanding of the Kingdom is also God��s will. Fanzhou must be reorganized. You should face reality!"


    A man beside Yin Dapeng slowly persuaded.


    This person is also the city lord, and once had friendship with Wen Shan, but the two broke up because of the situation.


    "This is just your rhetoric! It is not God''s will to dissolve the Dingshan Mountains, but your selfishness. When Gui Xia died here, you always thought that the Dingding Mountains threatened your power and suppressed us everywhere!"


    Wang Fusheng explained the fundamental reason.


    "Fine, since you are unwilling to cooperate, then we have to be polite!"


    The thoughts in their hearts were said to have been broken, and the four Yin Dapeng faces were extremely ugly, and they became impatient.


    "Come on, today stepping down on the Dingshan Mountains, all those who resist will be killed without mercy!"


    Immediately afterwards, Yin Dapeng waved his hand and ordered.


    "brush����"


    In an instant, many soldiers emerged from all around and directly attacked the Dingshan Mountains.


    "The disciples of Qundingshan obey the order, do not fear power, kill!"


    Seeing this, Xiao Ai shouted and greeted the soldiers.


    "Brother Ye Fan, the catastrophe of the Dingshan Mountains is here, you are not the people of the Dingshan Mountains, hurry up, Yin Dapeng should not dare to embarrass you!"


    "Yeah, there will be a chance to avenge us in the future!"


    At the same time, Wang Fusheng and Yan Ming had already begun to urge Ye Fan.


    "The little city lord dares to be arrogant so far, and he has gained insight today!"


    Wu Xie looked at the chaotic scene around her body, furious.


    "Qing Shan, you old man, go to hell!"


    While Wang Fusheng and Ye Fan persuaded Ye Fan, Yin Dapeng had already killed Wenshan.


    Wending Mountain belongs to the central pillar of Qunding Mountain. When Qunding Mountain falls, Qunding Mountain will collapse with it.


    "Yin Dapeng, good will reward evil and evil, you will not end well!"


    Facing Yin Dapeng''s attack, Wen Shan had no intention of resisting, but said slowly.


    It''s useless to resist even if he is seriously injured.


    "Cloud Palace!"


    Ye Fan was always paying attention to asking the mountain, and immediately screamed.


    As Ye Fan''s voice fell, Yun Palace had already turned into a stream of light and rushed out.


    "puff����"


    Yin Dapeng''s original killer was easily taken by Yun Gong.


    "You really are the helpers this old man found!"


    Yin Dapeng felt Yun Gong''s unfathomable strength, and his face suddenly appeared astonished and angry.


    "Stop it all!"


    Yun Gong didn''t even look at Yin Dapeng, a force burst out from his body while speaking.


    "Boom!"


    This force is like a scourge, swept across the entire group of dingshan in a short time, causing the entire mountain to tremble violently.


    "Puff puff����"


    Many of the offenders brought by the four major city masters were all shocked to vomit blood and flew out without any resistance, even the four major city masters.


    Only one young man blocked the shock, but also looked ugly.


    "Who are you?"


    The four major city owners all looked at Yungong with horrified eyes.


    Yun Gong ignored them, but came silently behind Ye Fan.


    With his hands on his back, Ye Fan gradually came to Yin Dapeng, bending down and saying: "Yin Dapeng, this is the first time we have met, but you should know me!"


    "I don''t understand what you are talking about? What do you want to do? I am the city lord and I am loyal to the Tianzhou Emperor Hall!"


    Yin Dapeng''s face was tense, as well as arrogant.


    He wanted to shake Ye Fan with his identity.


    "A few years ago, I killed Guixia here, and the four of you appointed a judge to kill me, but I have obtained the status of the prefecture. You can only watch me go to the prefecture, helpless!"


    Ye Fanwu recalled to himself.


    "Kill Guixia! You...you are Ye Fan..."


    A city owner immediately reacted, very surprised.

 Chapter 3167： The King of People Today

    "Ye Fan!"


    Hearing this name, the other three city masters all had a meal, and they were surprised.


    They were all impressed by this name.


    "It turns out to be a strong man in the prefecture, no wonder it is so perverted!"


    "This son is an enemy in the past, and City Lord Yin can deal with it, we don''t need to be afraid of him!"


    After understanding Ye Fan''s identity, the people of the Four Major City Lords all began to whisper.


    "Ye Fan, if you go to the prefecture, you can come back!"


    Yin Dapeng asked with astonishment on his face.


    There have always been strict regulations in the Qianlong heaven. People from the prefectures cannot enter Fanzhou, people from Tianzhou cannot enter the prefectures, let alone Fanzhou. This is to ensure the balance of each region.


    Only the three areas of Tianzhou, Xianzhou and Guzhou can travel freely.


    This rule can only be broken under certain special circumstances.


    "Yin Dapeng, can you convict you today?"


    Ye Fan ignored Yin Dapeng''s words and asked himself.


    "Ye Fan, it is you who should be convicted. You escaped a few years ago. You don��t want to go anywhere today, and you have broken the rules of Qianlong Tianyu. Even if you are from the prefecture, I have the right Punish you on behalf of the Tianzhou Palace!"


    Yin Dapeng spoke vigorously.


    "On behalf of Tianzhou Palace?"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan and Yun Gong were all a little funny.


    "Yin Dapeng, it is a shame that there are people like you in the Tianzhou Palace!"


    Ye Fan said slowly, with a self-deprecating tone in his tone.


    "Everyone listens to the order, this son is the traitor Ye Fan, catch it quickly!"


    Yin Dapeng had already uttered a roar.


    Although several years have passed, he still has a hatred of Ye Fan.


    It was the appearance of Ye Fan that disturbed the situation in Fanzhou and made Qundingshan even stronger.


    As a result, people from outside have gained more rights, which is bound to be a kind of harm to native people like Yin Dapeng.


    "Funny! I see who dares to come up!"


    There was no need for Ye Fan to take action, but Wu Xie took a step forward, with a slight momentum on his body, and shook all the powerful people around him.


    "What a horrible breath!"


    The young man behind Yin Dapeng whispered to himself, but he bit his head and walked out.


    "Ye Fan, I was also from the prefecture, but why haven''t I heard of you?"


    The young man came to Ye Fan gradually, pretending to believe in himself.


    "Really? That can only say that you are ignorant!"


    Ye Fan snorted.


    "Qin''er, kill him, he ruined the peace of Fanzhou!"


    Yin Dapeng yelled from the rear.


    "Father, I am not his opponent!"


    He glanced at Ye Fan diligently, and shook his head helplessly, but after a moment he changed his tone and said proudly, "Ye Fan, my master is an expert in Tianzhou Renhuang Academy. If you go against us, you will not end well! "


    "You have to thank me for having this master!"


    Ye Fan already understood the reason, and said helplessly.


    The new regulations he promulgated will inevitably produce situations such as this.


    Once accepted as a disciple by the strong, the whole family will become glorious.


    "Fine, I''m very busy, so I won''t waste too much time with you!"


    Perceiving the bewildered look on Yin Qin''s face, Ye Fan said impatiently, and then pointed directly at the three city masters beside Yin Dapeng, "Yun Gong, abolish all three of them and drive them out of Qianlong Tianyu. !"


    "Yes! What about Yin Dapeng?"


    Yun Gong nodded his head, then asked.


    "Yin Dapeng, save us, we are grasshoppers on a rope!"


    The three city masters were all anxious when they heard this, and they looked at Yin Dapeng.


    Yin Dapeng is covered by capable people in Tianzhou, but they don''t.


    "Are you all idiots? Even if he is the powerhouse of the prefecture, he has no right to judge us!"


    Yin Dapeng uttered a rant, his face uncertain at this moment.


    "Father and son Yin Dapeng, just put to death!"


    Ye Fan glanced at Yin Dapeng and Diligence, and pondered for a moment.


    "Hey!"


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone except Ye Fan was shocked, including Wen Shan and others.


    When Yun Palace shot, they were already shocked by Yun Palace''s strength, and Ye Fanyun''s bland words made them even more shocked.


    No matter how strong ordinary people are, they can''t move the four major city masters, just because they are people from the Tianzhou Palace.


    "Hahahaha!"


    In the deathly silence, a crazy laugh gradually came out.


    The laughter came from Yin Dapeng. At this moment, he looked at Ye Fan with a mocking look, "Boy, do you know what you are talking about? Don''t say that my son is a master of Tianzhou. Even if he is not, you can''t touch our father and son. When you kill us, you are fighting against the Tianzhou Imperial Palace and against the Qianlong Tianyu!"


    "The Tianzhou Imperial Palace is mine, and the Qianlong Tianyu is mine. Now even the entire void is mine. Isn''t it enough to kill your father and son?"


    Ye Fan was not angry when he heard Yin Dapeng''s words, but said with a laugh.


    "Boy, I think you are crazy, do you think you are the emperor of today?"


    Yin Dapeng looked at Ye Fan with contempt, and didn''t believe Ye Fan''s words at all.


    "Yes, I am the current emperor. You four use power for personal gain. Just now what I said was punishment for you!"


    Ye Fan nodded, with majesty in his eyes.


    "Today''s King!"


    This word caused all the people present to stare wide-eyed and their faces full of consternation.


    The existence of the emperor is a legend to them like the unreachable stars on the nine heavens.


    "Brother Ye Fan, even if it is to scare them, can''t talk like this!"


    "Yes, this is disrespectful!"


    Wang Fusheng and Yan Ming had concerns in their eyes, and they naturally couldn''t believe what Ye Fan said.


    They don''t dare to do it even if it is a dream.


    "Ye Fan, in order to kill us, you dare to pretend to be the supreme emperor of humanity. This death thousands of times is not enough to quell your sins!"


    Yin Dapeng was no longer scared at this moment, but rather ecstatic.


    "Yun Gong, do it!"


    Ye Fan didn''t take care of Yin Dapeng, nor did he take care of everyone in shock, just looked at Yun Gongdao.


    "Yes!"


    Yun Gong nodded, and walked towards Yin Dapeng step by step.


    Whenever Yun Palace took a step, Yin Dapeng''s complexion paled, as if his vitality was being taken away abruptly.


    "Ye Fan, you...you..."


    Yin Dapeng''s eyes showed frightened but angry eyes.


    "Stop, don''t hurt my father!"


    Yinqin was immediately anxious when he saw this scene, and hurriedly stopped in front of Yin Dapeng.


    However, under the shock of Yun Gong, he also kept vomiting blood.


    "You three are bold, pretending to be the supreme Emperor of Human Beings, and killing the people of the Palace of the Emperor of Heaven. Today I will call my master to let you know that there are people outside the world and there are heaven outside the sky. In this Qianlong Tianyu, it is not your turn to trouble. !"


    Yinqin''s eyes showed a sharp look, and he had already made a decision.


    "Very well, let your master remove all of them, and even bring the Dingshan Mountain to a pot, and return Fanzhou to a clean one!"


    Yin Dapeng became excited after hearing this, as if he saw the hope of life.


    The other three City Lords all laughed too, and felt a lot easier for a while.


    Although Ye Fan didn''t kill them at all, he was expelled from Qianlong Tianyu by the abolished cultivation base, which was no different from killing them.


    "I want to make trouble, waste time!"


    Yun Gong snorted, intending to directly obliterate Yin Dapeng and his son.


    "Yun Gong, let him scream, I want to see which teacher with no eyesight is actually accepting such a person as his apprentice!"


    With a hint of curiosity in his eyes, Ye Fan interrupted Yun Palace''s doctrine.

 Chapter 3168： Emotional alienation

    After hearing Ye Fan''s order, the power of the Cloud Palace dissipated, just quietly watching the hospitality.


    "You all wait for me!"


    Attentively, he whispered, suddenly squeezing a piece of jade pendant on his waist.


    "puff����"


    The jade pendant shattered, and a hint of spatial aura was immediately rippling, and some spatial communication was heard.


    In no time, a strong light appeared from the diligent front, gradually forming an illusory figure.


    "Singularity, this may be from the Qimen Celestial Clan!"


    Wu Xie said slowly when he saw this scene.


    "Qimen Heavenly Clan has such methods, but it is also a bit interesting!"


    Seeing this, Ye Fan nodded slowly.


    "Actually, this is just a kind of spatial communication. It is impossible for me to come here at all. Compared with our Red Flame Awarded Seal, this skill is much worse!"


    Wu Xie explained the mystery.


    After hearing that, Ye Fan nodded, and said no more, just because the figure had already gathered.


    "The apprentice is diligent, see Master!"


    Yinqin had already knelt down towards this phantom.


    "Meeting seniors!"


    The people of the four major city masters all knew that the ghost came from Tianzhou, so they also knelt down.


    "Diligence, what happened?"


    This phantom is a middle-aged man, and slowly speaks at this moment.


    "Master, some people claim to be the emperor and want to harm my father. They also hope that Master will be the master for us, for Fanzhou, and get rid of these three evils!"


    Diligent complained with a miserable face.


    "The Emperor?"


    Hearing the words, the virtual shadow shook his body, then slowly turned around and looked in the direction of the three of Ye Fan.


    "Tianzhu, you still remember me!"


    Before the phantom''s eyes contacted Ye Fan, Ye Fan had already spoken slowly.


    "Your Majesty... Your Majesty!"


    When Xu Ying heard Ye Fan''s voice, she was already startled, and her whole body trembled wildly.


    Everyone around saw the sudden change of the phantom, and they were all stunned for a while.


    "Tianzhu, on the top of the fairy mountain that day, you and I had a conversation, you wanted to find a Ming master, and you also found a bad disciple!"


    Ye Fan slowly said, shaking his head to express disappointment.


    The reason why I know this middle-aged man is because Qian Anshan specially introduced Ye Fan to him.


    This person has a bit of status among the Qimen Celestial Clan.


    "Your...Your Majesty, all this is a misunderstanding. Your subordinates really don''t know why, please give your subordinates a chance!"


    Feeling the disappointment in Ye Fan''s tone, Tianzhu suddenly became anxious.


    This time, Ye Fan is no longer a young genius with a mask on the mountain, but a person who can kill him in a word.


    "You don''t have to give a chance. You, the apprentice, have misbehaviors, and your father is rampant in Fanzhou, using power for personal gain. Today I want to execute them, and you are separated from him!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand and said simply.


    "Of course, your subordinates can help your Majesty do it!"


    Tianzhu''s sigh of relief, took the initiative to ask.


    "Master, you..."


    Hearing Tianzhu''s words, Yinqin finally reacted, his face full of disbelief.


    "Negligee, you have caused a big disaster but you don''t know it, and you have to ask your teacher to wipe your ass. It''s beautiful!"


    Tianzhu turned around, looking attentively with an angry face.


    Today he was almost killed by his diligence.


    "Master, he... he really is..."


    Yinqin saw a lot from Tianzhu''s excited emotions, and gradually began to accept reality.


    "The Emperor is supreme, how can you allow you to criticize!"


    Tianzhu snorted and slapped it directly.


    "Snapped!"


    A clear sound emerged, and the power of Tianzhu directly fell on the diligent face and fanned it out.


    "Master... Master, save me, we don''t know if he is... save us!"


    Yinqin was completely awakened by this slap, and he crawled to Tianzhu''s feet.


    "Evil disciple, get out, you are no longer my apprentice!"


    Tianzhu was even more angry when he saw this, and kicked away the diligence.


    "Tianzhu, you go back. Although I ordered you to accept disciples, you also have to choose. Character is more important than talent, so don''t let people become inflamed."


    Ye Fan saw the scene in front of him and waved his hand slowly.


    "Follow your majesty''s teachings!"


    After hearing this, Tianzhu nodded his head, and then left the place as if he fled.


    "Master..."


    Seeing Tianzhu''s departure, Yinqin and others all became extremely desperate.


    "Yin Dapeng, now I should be qualified to judge you, you are simply the shame of the Tianzhou Palace!"


    Ye Fan came to Yin Dapeng and said slowly.


    "My Majesty, please forgive me!"


    Yin Dapeng already wanted to cry at the moment, kowtow desperately.


    This time he provoked not an enemy, but a great god.


    Ye Fan''s identity changed too quickly.


    "Your Majesty, we are all bewitched by this Yin Dapeng. Hope your Majesty will learn from you!"


    At this moment, the other three city masters all kowtow desperately, snotting and tearing.


    "Ask brother, you and I were friends, and I hope you plead before your majesty, please!"


    A city lord suddenly came to the foot of Wenshan, pulling on Wenshan''s trouser legs.


    "This this����"


    Wen Shan looked at the arrogant City Lord at his feet, the strong contrast made it difficult for him to accept.


    If Ye Fan doesn''t show up, he might be kneeling on the ground today.


    Wen Shan''s gaze looked at Ye Fan''s figure, even if he wanted to help, he couldn''t open his mouth.


    He did not dare to talk to Ye Fan at all.


    "Yun Gong, what are you still waiting for!"


    The hysteria of the Four Major City Lords had no effect, but made Ye Fan even more disgusted.


    After hearing this, Yungong''s body flashed and dealt with the four major city masters and hospitality one after another.


    In the blink of an eye, the surroundings calmed down, the Yin Dapeng father and son had disappeared, and the three city lords passed out in pain because of being abandoned.


    "Ye... Ye... No, see Your Majesty!"


    After a brief silence, there was a trembling voice from Wenshan.


    This voice came from asking Shan himself, and gradually knelt down towards Ye Fan while speaking.


    "Ask Uncle Shan, please hurry up, don''t have to!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Fan hurriedly stepped forward to hold Wenshan.


    "See Your Majesty!"


    However, Ye Fan forcibly supported Wenshan, and Xiao Ai, Wang Fusheng and others still knelt down.


    At this moment, they lowered their heads, their eyes looking at Ye Fan were full of fear and awe.


    "Oh, I knew it would be so!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but sighed. The reason why he didn''t identify himself at the beginning was because he was afraid of this happening.


    The throne of the emperor gave him the highest power and an unparalleled position, but it also made him lose a lot of things.


    Because of this status, many friends will no longer be like before.


    Even though emotion still exists, awe is far beyond this emotion, leading to emotional alienation.


    Now only the closest relatives and friends along the way can get along with Ye Fan as always.

 Chapter 3169： Entrusted

    "All get up, this time I come here, I have something to discuss with you!"


    Ye Fan said in a commanding tone, and gradually pulled into the main topic.


    "Yes!"


    After Xiao Ai and the others listened, they stood up.


    "Today I came here as Ye Fan. If you really regard me as a friend, don''t be too restrictive!"


    Ye Fan changed his tone, holding his final fantasy.


    "Your Majesty, you can speak bluntly if you have an order, we will definitely go through fire and water at all costs!"


    Asking Shan said immediately, gritted his teeth.


    "Ask Uncle, you are wrong. What I brought is not an order, but an invitation to you. You are all my friends, and we will not force you to do anything!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head.


    This remark made Wen Shan and others'' eyes trembled, and the awe in their eyes finally faded a bit.


    "Your Majesty is going to ask Uncle what to do?"


    With a glimmer in Wang Fusheng''s eyes, he asked actively at this moment.


    "Yes! Wang Fusheng, Yan Ming, when you came here with me through the various difficulties of the Five Elements plane, I believe no one understands the difficulties of entering the Qianlong universe better than us!"


    Ye Fan nodded heavily, his eyes fell into reminiscence, and slowly said with emotion.


    "Yes, we still remember the difficulties and obstacles of the past, but you are already the Lord of Qianlong, but we...we really don''t deserve to be your friends!"


    Yan Ming''s words are full of inferiority complex.


    "I didn''t have the help of you and Uncle Wen at the beginning, and there would be no such thing as my present. Today, as Ye Fan, I invite you to do something for me. If it can be done, it will be countless meritorious! "


    Ye Fan slowly sighed and reiterated.


    "Your Majesty, please speak up!"


    Asked the mountain and couldn''t wait to say.


    "Considering the feelings at the beginning and the dilemma of the void now, I decided to open the door of Qianlong Tianyu and recruit the eight geniuses of Tianyu, let them become disciples of the masters or powerful ones, in short, let them have more The vast world, more opportunities for cultivation!"


    Ye Fan officially explained.


    "This... this is totally a good thing!"


    Asking Shan listened to the extreme excitement.


    He founded Qundingshan to help the practitioners of the eight heavens seek rights and ensure fairness and not be deceived by local people.


    Ye Fan''s idea is entirely to support Qundingshan''s cause, and to enlarge it infinitely.


    "I have decided to set up the position of foreign ambassador, and I will leave it to Uncle Wen, Wang Fusheng and Yan Ming as deputy envoys to assist Uncle Shan!"


    Ye Fan said slowly.


    "This... I''m just a little man in Fanzhou, how can I take on this important task!"


    After asking Shan to listen, he was immediately shocked, as long as he could participate in this matter, he would be extremely satisfied, but Ye Fan wanted him to lead this matter.


    "Everyone is responsible for the rise and fall of the world. If you ask Uncle Shan, don''t refuse. In the Qianlong universe, there is no one who can be as unselfish as you for the emotions of the eight heavens. The position of foreign ambassador cannot be compared. You are more suitable person!"


    Ye Fan looked at Wenshan with a serious look, and slowly said with emotion.


    "Wen Shan, he is determined to recruit talents from your Majesty, and thank your Majesty for those geniuses in the eight heavens!"


    After listening to Ye Fan''s words, Wenshan suddenly burst into tears and forcibly knelt down towards Ye Fan.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty, the enlightened Lord, who will live forever!"


    In an instant, the entire group of Dingshan Mountains boiled, and many of the disciples were almost the same as Wenshan, and they burst into tears when they heard Ye Fan''s decision.


    They are all people from Outland, knowing the significance of Ye Fan''s decision.


    "Okay, get up, this matter is about the future, you must do it well!"


    Ye Fan raised Wenshan again, and his heart was also touched at this moment.


    If there are not so many opportunities, he may be just one of these people, and he has even been victimized by the four major city owners.


    But now he is enough to change the fate of these people.


    "Ye... No, Your Majesty, I want to follow Uncle too!"


    Xiao Ai suddenly stepped forward and bit her teeth.


    "Xiao Ai, you have been adopted by your uncle since you were young. You have a good character and hate evil, but you don''t know the eight heavens, so stay here in Fanzhou!"


    Ye Fan glanced at Xiao Ai and said slowly.


    "Xiao Ai, what your Majesty said is right, it is not bad for you to stay in Qundingshan, so I can do things with confidence!"


    Feeling the disappointment on Xiao Ai''s face, Wen Shan immediately persuaded him.


    "Hehe, what she wants to stay is not Qundingshan. I decided to abolish the position of the four major city lords of Fanzhou. Fanzhou, like the prefectures, set up the position of chief, and Xiao Ai will be the first chief of the prefectures. Command the entire Fanzhou!"


    Ye Fan chuckled lightly, and gradually said what was in his heart.


    "Fanzhou is in charge!"


    Hearing this word, everyone was shocked, and Xiao Ai''s eyes flashed with beautiful light.


    "Ye Fan, is what you said true? Really let me manage Fanzhou?"


    Xiao Ai was so excited that he had forgotten the title.


    "Xiao Ai..."


    Wen Shan just wanted to remind, but was interrupted by Ye Fan with a smile, "That''s natural, I''m the emperor now, and I''ve never lied to you, and I never lied to you in the past!"


    "Okay, I will work hard to be the head of Fanzhou!"


    Xiao Ai''s original depression was completely dissipated, and now only the excitement remained.


    "Qundingshan, in the future, it will be changed to the Qunding Academy, which will also be managed by you. Soon I will send the strong to teach. The geniuses recruited by the eight heavens, no matter how strong or weak, will first go to the Qunding Academy to study. You can leave after meeting certain requirements!"


    Ye Fan glanced at Qundingshan and continued to say to Xiao Ai.


    "Your Majesty, Qundingshan was fortunate to save you at the beginning!"


    Asked the mountain with tears in his eyes.


    Ye Fan''s two simple decisions have already allowed Qundingshan to flourish.


    In the future, all the geniuses from the eight heavens will be students of Qunding Academy.


    Qundingshan will know all about it in nine days and become the holy place most yearning for the eight heavenly geniuses.


    "Ask Uncle Shan, this is what you and Qundingshan deserve, but I''m a bit late!"


    Ye Fan slowly said that these decisions were actually his original assumptions.


    However, at the time of Tianzhou, although his strength was strong, he had no rights. If Ye Fan did so at that time, he would be disrespectful to the Emperor.


    Only by becoming the emperor can all this happen.


    "Yun Gong, you report all the decisions I mentioned, and send the strong to protect them!"


    Ye Fan finally looked at Yun Gongdao.


    "Yes!"


    Yun Gong looked at Ye Fan with a hint of admiration at this moment. Every decision of Ye Fan was carefully thought out and it was of extraordinary significance.


    "I have just ascended the throne, there are still many things to deal with in the DPRK. Someone will soon improve what I said. If you have anything in the future, you can directly contact me!"


    Ye Fan directly gave a few tokens when he spoke, which was the order of Tianzhou.


    These days, the state order can directly reach the teleportation jade pillar not far from the palace.


    "Much... Thank you, Your Majesty!"


    Wen Shan and the others all took it carefully, and when they looked up, Ye Fan had disappeared in front of several people.

 Chapter 3170： The Quartet (Part 1)

    After returning to the Tianzhou Imperial Palace, Ye Fan immediately selected a group of people from the Imperial Academy and asked them to preach and teach in Qundingshan.


    At the same time, the positions of Wenshan and Xiao Ai were also registered, ranking first.


    "Your Majesty, now that the positions have been arranged, you can take a break!"


    In the hall, Wu Xie looked at the busy Ye Fan and said slowly.


    "Resting? I''m afraid it won''t work. You can help me call Xin''er, Liu Qing, and Qian Yu!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head, his eyes thoughtful.


    "It''s too late today, so why not call tomorrow!"


    Wu Xie frowned.


    "Never mind!"


    Ye Fan nodded after hearing it, and then gradually walked towards the harem.


    As the emperor, he took on more responsibilities, and there were countless things.


    In the harem, everything is already ready.


    Since Lingxin became the master of the immortal gate, Liu Mantian, Wang Xinruo, and Qing Shiyu remained in the harem.


    "Ye Fan, you are back!"


    Detecting Ye Fan''s arrival, all three women greeted him.


    "Are you still used to staying here?"


    Ye Fan glanced at the three women and asked slowly.


    "As long as I can follow you, stay wherever you are!"


    Liu Mantian said.


    "This is Tianzhou Imperial Palace, there should be no better place than here!"


    Wang Xinruo replied somewhat silently.


    "That''s good, there will be a lot of things to be dealt with next. I will arrange positions for the three of you depending on the situation. I am new to the throne. There are too few people who can convince me!"


    Ye Fan slowly expressed his intentions.


    "Ye Fan, you should have done this long ago, we don''t want to be a vase by your side!"


    Qing Shiyu, who has not spoken much, said at this moment, and at the same time, she said, "Ye Fan, I want to go to Xianmen to help Xin''er. There are many strong people in Xianmen. Although you are connected with you, Xin''er wants them to surrender. It''s not easy!"


    "No problem, come here tomorrow, and you will go with her then!"


    Ye Fan immediately agreed.


    "What about me? What am I going to do?"


    Wang Xinruo said a little excitedly.


    "Xinruo, you were also the daughter of the prime minister back then, so let''s take care of the affairs of Korea with Brother Xu!"


    Ye Fan didn''t find a good arrangement for Wang Xinruo for the time being, so he could only say temporarily.


    "Okay!" Wang Xinruo agreed after listening.


    "Man Tian, ??you know the book well, just help me take care of this harem, this is also the face of the Tianzhou Palace!"


    Ye Fan finally looked at Liu Mantiandao.


    After listening, Liu Mantian nodded, and then his pretty face became serious:


    "Ye Fan, now you have become the emperor of humanity, ranking the supreme, we are wondering whether to take father and them over!"


    "father!"


    Ye Fan suddenly paused when he heard this, and there were still several relatives in Shangrui Heaven.


    "They should be taken over, but this time they are still in charge of Shangrui Tianyu. If they are allowed to come to Shangrui Tianyu, it will be a mess. After a few days, I will find a way to find a suitable manager!"


    Ye Fan pondered for a moment, then slowly nodded.


    Liu Mantian''s mention made him do something more.


    "That''s good, they must really want to meet you!"


    Liu Mantian nodded.


    "I will rest here tonight, all over the sky, come and accompany me, I will have a good chat with you about the construction of this harem!"


    Ye Fan stared at Liu Mantian naked, and said with a smile.


    "Not serious!"


    Liu Mantian''s pretty face blushed, but he still walked towards Ye Fan.


    "Sister Mantian, you have to behave well, maybe you can become the lord of the harem!"


    Wang Xinruo and Qing Shiyu were not angry this time, but joked.


    As soon as this statement came out, Liu Mantian''s pretty face turned red, and he quickly walked into Ye Fan''s room.


    "If you don''t mind, you can come together!"


    Ye Fan glanced at Wang Xinruo and said.


    "Goodbye!" Wang Xinruo and the two left as if they were running away.


    After a helpless smile, Ye Fan walked into his room.


    Early the next morning, when Ye Fan left the harem, Lingxin, Liu Qing and Qian Yu were all waiting in front of Ye Fan''s Holy Book Hall.


    "See Your Majesty!"


    Detecting Ye Fan''s appearance, several people immediately saluted.


    "Okay, okay, what are you guys doing outside with me!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand, a little speechless at the moment.


    "Ye Fan, you call us over, but what''s the important thing?"


    Lingxin followed Ye Fan with a serious expression on his face.


    "It doesn''t matter, I just want to ask you about the current situation of the ancient gate and the immortal gate, you can get their surrender!"


    Ye Fan came to the hall and sat down, and held up a cup of tea ceremony.


    "Ye Fan, the attitude of the immortal door is still the same. They don''t cause trouble, but they are not afraid of trouble. They just surrender to me on the surface, but in fact they still obey Mengli''s orders. I am working hard!"


    Lingxin said slightly ashamed.


    "The fairy gate was left by the Nine Heavens Holy Master, and has always been proud of yourself. Although you have become the Xianmen Sect Master, you are not the descendant of the Nine Heavens Holy Master. It is normal for them to refuse to accept you!"


    Ye Fan nodded slowly, then looked at Liu Qing and said:


    "Liu Qing, what''s the situation with Gumen!"


    "Return to Brother Fan, Gu Sect has always been divided into two factions. Although Gu Fei has been helping me, he still hasn''t been able to unify completely. The opposition still wants to kill you for revenge!"


    Liu Qing said with a serious face.


    "These old antiques are really pedantic, then kill them to try to emulate them!"


    Ye Fan immediately knocked on the chair under him.


    "I have already done this, but the ancient gate has a long history, and some forces and ideas are deeply ingrained. The three gods cannot retreat after expressing their surrender. It is difficult for me to deal with it!"


    Liu Qing gradually showed helplessness. Now that the alien threat is ahead, he can''t bear to constantly kill the strong.


    "The trouble on your side is more troublesome than Xin''er, but with Gu Fei, there is still hope to ease!"


    Ye Fan nodded slowly, expressing understanding.


    "Yu''er, how is your situation there?"


    Ye Fan finally looked at Qian Yudao.


    The first time he heard Ye Fan''s familiar name, Qian Yu was obviously taken aback, and then he reacted:


    "My Majesty, our work is relatively smooth. The strong people at the peak of the ancient sage have very little chance of entering Wuyuan, which is equivalent to nothing. As long as we can teach them the way to become Banyuan, they are basically willing to follow us. , The alien is coming soon, everyone needs stronger power to make a living!"


    "Yes, in just two days, we have recruited dozens of ancient sage pinnacle powerhouses to join us, and are now learning the way of Banyuan!"


    Huang An followed, with a sense of inviting credit.


    "Yes, you guys did a great job!"


    Ye Fan nodded with satisfaction, which was the only good news for him.


    Although the people of Banyuan could not reach the realm of Wuyuan, even Ye Fan himself was a person of Banyuan, and the situation forced them to have no reason to refuse.

 Chapter 3171： The Quartet (Part 2)

    "Your Majesty, don''t listen to Huang An''s nonsense, in fact, what we have done is far from enough!"


    Qian Yu patted Huang An on the shoulder and pulled him behind him.


    "In fact, I am calling you today. In addition to asking about the situation, I also want to tell you an idea. This idea is about the future pattern and whether mankind can win!"


    Ye Fan gradually became serious, and his words were earnest.


    "Your Majesty, please speak!"


    At this moment, Lingxin and others were all concentrated.


    "Sit first, you in the future are actually enough to sit on an equal footing with me!"


    Ye Fan pointed to the chair beside him.


    Due to identity, only Lingxin dared to sit on a chair before.


    "This����"


    Liu Qing and the others were surprised by Ye Fan''s words, and sat down suspiciously.


    "I have entered the heterogeneous world many times and have seen the heterogeneous army with my own eyes. They are ferocious and violent. Once they see human beings, they will kill. If you want to deal with the heterogeneity, the Scarlet Flame army is not enough!"


    Ye Fan said with a heavy tone.


    "Aliens are recovering, but the Scarlet Flame Army does not have enough fresh blood. Today we are far inferior to the ancient times!"


    Standing behind Ye Fan, Wu Xie couldn''t help but speak.


    "That''s right, so in addition to the Scarlet Flame Army, I will add three more troops to gather all the forces in the void as much as possible. If you want to defeat the aliens, you can only fight with your back!"


    Ye Fan gritted his teeth gradually.


    "Three armies! It might not be related to us!"


    Liu Qing suddenly stood up and said in shock.


    "These three armies are the Xianxuan army, the ancient Xuan army, and the half-wall army. In the future, you will become the supreme commander of these three armies!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    "This...is it really possible?"


    Lingxin was also shocked to stand up.


    What Ye Fan wanted to build was not a unit or a small army, but an army of the same level as the Red Flame Army.


    There were only four such teams in ancient times, and three were destroyed by aliens.


    "You are the people I trust most, and now I have the most resources. What''s wrong?"


    Ye Fan asked back.


    "This����"


    The people in Lingxin were silent for a while.


    "Actually, based on the current background of ancient gates and immortal gates, if you can unite your will and give a certain amount of assistance, it will be enough to shape the ancient and immortal army. As for the half-wall army, there are many candidates for casual cultivator alone. do not worry!"


    Ye Fan gradually analyzed.


    "No wonder you called us to ask about the situation, because it turned out to be to form an army!"


    The people in Lingxin finally understood this time, they didn''t think of this step before.


    "The top priority now is to stabilize your position and do your best to master the power of the fairy gate and the ancient gate!"


    Ye Fan finally concluded.


    "We must do our best!"


    Lingxin and others were excited about this, and they said in the same way.


    "I am looking forward to the sight of the quartet of troops approaching the palace, so that we can be considered as having the capital to fight the alien!"


    Ye Fan said with longing and expectation in his eyes.


    "Brother Fan, Gu Sect hopes that you can pay more attention to it. Those old guys are not weak. If they are killed, it would be a pity!"


    Liu Qing is full of requests.


    "I know!"


    Ye Fan nodded after hearing this. He must solve these things, otherwise the so-called four-party army would never appear.


    "Ye Fan, you can meet Mengli when you have time, I think it should be useful for you to talk!"


    Lingxin also said immediately.


    "Mengli, just tell her what I think. If she doesn''t support me, I will find her again!"


    Ye Fan heard Mengli become a little headache at the moment, and said simply.


    "It''s okay, you have a lot of things, if there is nothing to do, then let''s go first!"


    Lingxin nodded, and at the same time looked at Ye Fandao with concern.


    "You go to the harem, take Shi Yu away with you, she will help you!"


    Ye Fan reminded him, and at the same time looked at several people with serious eyes, "Everyone, we don''t have much time, you are the commanders of the future, one year, I only give you one year!"


    "it is good!"


    Everyone nodded in unison, and then left the holy book hall.


    "Your Majesty, your four-party army has a very powerful vision. By then, all forces can be managed in an orderly manner. This is enough to affect the success or failure of the war!"


    After everyone left, Wu Xie behind Ye Fan couldn''t help but give Ye Fan a thumbs up.


    He once led the Red Flame army to fight against the heterogeneous army, knowing the way.


    "Wu Xie, Uncle Chamber has a lot of work, and it is already hard enough. I will leave you with the recruitment of fresh blood for the Red Flame Army. Anyone who has reached the realm of the ancient sage and has good morals can join the Red Flame!"


    Ye Fan took a deep look at Wu Xiedao.


    "Your Majesty, rest assured, this matter is on my body!"


    Wu Xie focused his head.


    "By the way, your majesty, besides the strong, the army needs a lot of things, such as equipment and weapons. If you want to build an army of the same level as Chi Yan, you must have top-grade weapons and equipment!"


    Wu Xie remembered something and immediately reminded him.


    "You reminded me of this, what can you do?"


    Ye Fan asked immediately.


    "My subordinates are incompetent. Nowadays, the skilled craftsmen are hardly noticeable. It is difficult and difficult to build these weapons and equipment in large quantities. Unless the ancient battlefield is reopened, we can find something from it!"


    Wu Xie said slowly with emotion.


    "The ancient battlefield may no longer be opened, and it has even collapsed!"


    Ye Fan said slowly, breaking Wu Xie''s idea.


    At the beginning, he used too many taboos in order to escape the ancient battlefield.


    That huge space crack may have torn the ancient battlefield to pieces.


    "This����"


    Wu Xie fell silent immediately after hearing this, not knowing what to say.


    "I will figure out a solution for this matter!"


    Ye Fan frowned, this matter really deserves attention.


    "Report to your Majesty that there is someone outside the palace who asks to see him. He claims to be your friend and his last name is Xu!"


    Just as Ye Fan was a little annoyed, one of the servants immediately walked the way.


    "The last name is Xu? Brother Qisheng!"


    Ye Fan was stunned when he heard this, then he reacted and said immediately, "Hurry up and invite him in!"


    "Yes!"


    The subordinate retired after hearing this.


    "Wu Xie, you can withdraw too!"


    Ye Fan knew that Xu Qisheng had never wanted to reveal his identity, so he waved his hand to Wu Xie behind him.


    "Yes!"


    Wu Xiexin was confused, but still went out of the holy book hall.


    As soon as Wu Xie walked on his front foot, a young man with a mask on his back had already entered the holy book hall.


    "Ye Fan, how does the human emperor feel?"


    Xu Qisheng did not salute Ye Fan like many of Ye Fan''s friends did, but asked with a smile.


    Xu Qisheng is the same person as Meng Li, who can recognize Ye Fan''s position as the emperor, but he doesn''t surrender. Ye Fan also understands this in his heart.

 Chapter 3172： Gentlemens Covenant

    "not bad!"


    Ye Fan responded with a smile, and pointed to the chair on the right at the same time, "Brother Qisheng, please sit down!"


    "If that''s the case, thank you, the emperor!"


    Xu Qisheng arched his hands towards Ye Fan, and then sat down on Ye Fan''s side.


    At this moment, the two of them looked at each other, and their eyes changed a lot. They were familiar and looked at.


    "Hahaha, rights can really change people, Ye Fan, you are very different now than you were before!"


    After a while, Xu Qisheng burst out laughing.


    "Brother Qisheng, you know almost everyone in this void, and even the Mother of the Earth can''t escape your magic eyes. Now you already know me!"


    Ye Fan spoke slowly, with deep meaning in his words.


    "Not to mention, if I knew you, would I let you sit in this position? You know, I prepared this position for myself!"


    Xu Qisheng laughed at himself and shook his head.


    "There are no outsiders here, you can take off your mask and we will have a good chat!"


    Ye Fan''s expression gradually became serious.


    "I think so too!"


    Xu Qisheng nodded, took off the mask while speaking, with a trace of sorrow on his face, "Ye Fan, now you are noble as the emperor, but the Void Supreme, I am inferior to you!"


    "Even in this position, I still can''t see through you. You are more powerful than Mengli. Can you tell me who you are?"


    Ye Fan frowned and asked formally.


    "Ugh����"


    Xu Qisheng sighed long after hearing it, looked up outside the Holy Book Hall, and said leisurely, "Our Lady of the Earth is the widow of the ancients, and I am the abandoned son of the ancients. I am the same as her. People, as for my identity, it doesn��t matter if I don��t mention it!"


    "It turns out that you are also from the ancient times, so you must know many ancient secrets!"


    Ye Fan was suddenly startled after hearing this, and said excitedly.


    "In the void, historical changes are rare things that I don''t know. The reason why the Void Wanderer is so mysterious is because we know everything, know everything, and are beyond the void!"


    Xu Qisheng slowly sighed, this moment can be regarded as the bottom of Ye Fan.


    "On that day on the sacred platform, Heaven told me that the difficulties of different kinds are related to a woman. Do you know the story of this?"


    Ye Fan asked immediately.


    "Different difficulties belong to the secrets of the highest level of the void. They have caused the incompleteness of the heavenly path. I can''t get a glimpse of things at that level. Our Lady of the Earth used to be the wife of the Nine Heavens Holy Lord. Maybe I can know one or two!"


    Xu Qisheng held a deep taboo in his eyes, and slowly shook his head.


    "You asked me to keep the Mother Earth because of this!"


    Ye Fan suddenly realized.


    "Forget it, the Virgin of the Earth is noble and she knows more than me!"


    Xu Qisheng nodded and said.


    "It seems I really have to thank you!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but sighed, if she really killed Mother Earth, it would be even more difficult to find clues to his mother.


    "Ye Fan, I''m here this time just for one thing..."


    Xu Qisheng''s expression gradually became serious, and he slowly spoke.


    "I know what you are going to say, the heaven and earth luck of Shangrui Tianyu, right?"


    Ye Fan immediately interrupted Xu Qisheng''s words.


    "Yes, now you already know my origins, and I will work with you to deal with the aliens. You can rest assured to give me the luck of heaven and earth, and we will be brothers in the future!"


    Xu Qisheng nodded his head and said vigorously.


    "I never break my promise, but before that, I want you to help me with two things!"


    Ye Fan nodded slowly, and said in a requesting tone.


    "You are the emperor of humanity, so just talk about it. As long as you give me the luck of heaven and earth, I will promise you everything!"


    Xu Qisheng laughed, and said readily.


    "First, I hope you can help me take down the fairy gate and the ancient gate together and let them completely surrender!"


    Ye Fan stretched out a finger and said.


    "Xianmen and Gumen have profound backgrounds. Your request is a bit embarrassing for me!"


    Xu Qisheng frowned.


    "You are an ancient person, and your background is no less than that of them. In the past, the elders of the archbishop were all yours. There must be your people in the ancient gate of Xianmen, even by my side!"


    Ye Fan stared at Xu Qisheng with a deep gaze, as if he wanted to explore Xu Qisheng.


    "I promised you this matter, and I will use my secret power to help you, but I can''t guarantee success or not!"


    Xu Qisheng pondered for a moment, nodded and agreed.


    "Thank you!"


    Ye Fan laughed, and after a moment, his expression returned to seriousness again:


    "The second thing is even simpler for you. Although Void Wanderers are mysterious and hard to find, they are also everywhere. I want you to help me monitor Void''s movements at all times. If something changes, I will notify you in time. Tianzhou Palace!"


    "no problem!"


    Xu Qisheng didn''t even ponder upon hearing this request, and directly agreed.


    "This is the cooperation between the Tianzhou Palace and the Void Traveling Organization. If you have any problems in the future, you can also tell us and we will solve them together!"


    Seeing Xu Qisheng''s refreshment, Ye Fan followed with a promise.


    "Very good, then we will conclude the gentleman agreement, and I will formally cooperate with Tianzhou Palace on behalf of the Void Traveling Organization!"


    Xu Qisheng saw Ye Fan''s sincerity and said with a smile.


    "This thing, as a witness of the gentleman''s agreement, leave it to you!"


    While Ye Fan spoke, he finally took out the last breath of luck.


    This heaven and earth luck was the first he had ever obtained, and it was this heaven and earth luck that helped Ye Fan gain the power of Shangrui Tianyu.


    But now, this heaven and earth luck will play a bigger role.


    "Ye Fan, you friend, I''ve made a deal with imaginary victory. We will never be enemies until the aliens are eliminated!"


    Xu Qisheng cultivates the supreme power, naturally has the ambition to dominate the nine days, but was infected by Ye Fan''s sincerity, and he left the promise.


    "The gentleman''s agreement must be cherished!"


    Ye Fan stood up, clasped his fist.


    "A gentleman''s agreement will definitely live up to Qing!"


    Xu Qisheng stood up, bowed and nodded, then turned and left the Holy Book Hall.


    Ye Fan looked at Xu Qisheng''s leaving back, with complicated gaze flowing in his eyes.


    Xu Qisheng is actually a dangerous person, especially the last breath of luck has already fallen into his hands.


    He has become the same person as Mengli, who can become the overlord of the void.


    Once Xu Qisheng possesses the supreme power, Ye Fan''s status as the emperor is bound to be threatened.


    However, in the current situation, Ye Fan can only choose to cooperate with Xuqisheng and use the power of Xuqisheng to deal with the alien together.


    Moreover, anyone still has a long way to go to truly reach the supreme power, otherwise how could the alien become a threat.


    "Void Wandering Organization, I hope you can really help me!"


    Ye Fan murmured to himself, and then left the Holy Book Hall.

 Chapter 3173： Danger is approaching

    In the heterogeneous world, in the center of the gloomy void, there has always been a palace.


    The appearance of this palace is like a whirlpool, flowing slowly in the darkness, as if it is constantly devouring the darkness and blending with this darkness.


    The palace is looming, this time a strong light shines into the palace, and it is fleeting.


    "My Lord, the external situation has changed. A young man named Ye Fan has ascended to the throne of the emperor. He has implemented many new policies in just a few days, hoping to continuously enhance the strength of the Tianzhou Imperial Palace!"


    After the bright light, it was a hoarse voice.


    "Ye Fan?"


    Hearing this name, a murmur came from the deepest part of the darkness, with a touch of familiarity.


    "What is the New Deal? Just relying on the remnant chess in Qianlong Tianyu, does he still think of the failure to come back to life?"


    The voice from the depths of the darkness immediately asked, full of gloomy smell.


    Anyone who listens to it will make their hair horrified.


    "Return to Lord Yi Wang, this person has a special method, forcing Qianlong Tianyu to reach the ancient sage level and above the strong to accept disciples, and also opened the closed door of Qianlong Tianyu, wanting to recruit from the eight heavens. Genius, cultivate the strong!"


    The hoarse voice continued to reply.


    "Cultivate the strong, he wants to be beautiful!"


    There was a sneer from the different king, and the entire dark vortex also surged.


    "Now it''s time for us to move. The order will go on and immediately destroy the eight heavens and turn all the geniuses he wants into ghosts!"


    The other king spoke immediately, full of majesty.


    "Return to Lord Yi Wang, although we have a large army now, the road to the wasteland is difficult to cross, and it is difficult to implement your order!"


    The hoarse voice trembled slightly.


    "Didn''t the humans before the Wasteland have been driven away by the Earth Shame? What happened now?"


    The voice of the different king suddenly fell.


    "On the day after this kid ascended the throne, the four thousand Scarlet Flame Army entered the wasteland. They were led by two powerful generals with Wuyuan strength. In addition to guarding the wasteland, they also provoked us. Nine Suns is now Has completely fallen!"


    The hoarse voice was full of fear.


    "What? Chi Yan!"


    The King was extremely sensitive to this word, and then roared, "This kid dares to take the initiative to declare war with us, he really knows nothing!"


    "My Lord, now that we concentrate on destroying the Scarlet Flame Army or..."


    The hoarse voice began to solicit opinions.


    Ye Fan''s move put the alien into a more or less dilemma.


    "Now our awakening is only 40%. It is not wise to fight with the red flames. Continue the plan of this king to destroy the eight heavens. First, we will cut the future of this kid. When we wake up enough people, Extinguish the Red Flame!"


    The King thought carefully and made a plan.


    "Prepare, this king will help you tear the void and come to a surprise attack!"


    The different king said immediately.


    "Yes!"


    After the hoarse voice responded, it turned into a strong light and left the black vortex.


    "The new Emperor, then I will meet you first!"


    The black vortex continued to rotate, disappearing into the depths of darkness with the words.


    ...


    Qianlong Tianyu, Tianzhou Palace.


    Everything was moving in the direction that Ye Fan imagined. With the help of Xu Qisheng, Lingxin and Liu Qing finally stood firm in Xianmen and Gumen, and gradually gained their most loyal forces.


    Originally, some opposition factions gradually began to surrender to Lingxin and Liu Qing, and the promotion of imaginary victory was indispensable.


    On this day, in the Jinluan Temple.


    Ye Fan sat on the golden golden chair of the auspicious cloud, behind him stood the leader of the Scarlet Flame Army Wu Xie, while Xu Tong and Wang Xinruo sat on one side, all looking at Ye Fan with confused eyes at this moment:


    "Your Majesty is summoned urgently, I don''t know what to order!"


    "Brother Xu, I am going to form three armies. Now that I lack equipment and weapons, what can you do?"


    Ye Fan looked at Xu Tong and said.


    "This...the Qianlong Heavenly Territory has a profound background. If people go to explore, they should be able to find a lot of magic weapons, but if you want to arm the army, this is definitely not enough!"


    Xu Tong gradually pondered.


    "Only relying on the resources of Qianlong Tianyu is definitely not enough, so I want everyone to think about it together!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and gradually turned his gaze to Wang Xinruo.


    Wang Xinruo has been helping Xu Tong in his administration.


    "Ye Fan, when it comes to equipment, do you remember Bahu Tianyu!"


    Wang Xinruo thought for a moment, suddenly her beautiful eyes lit up.


    "Bahu Tianyu?"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan gradually thought of something.


    "Bahu Tianyu is good at making leather armor. The people there basically don''t practice. They rely on leather armor to fend off enemies. We can let them make equipment!"


    Before Ye Fan could fully respond, Wang Xinruo had already expressed his thoughts.


    "Xinruo, your idea is very good, but the leather armor made by Bahu Tianyu here is just like ordinary clothes, it is of no use at all!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head, his face still sad.


    "Bahu Tianyu, there were also Wuyuan strongmen in ancient times. The so-called leather armor should have great potential!"


    Wu Xie interrupted suddenly at this moment.


    "Really? But I have seen their leather armor, even if it is the armor of the fortune of the Lord Bahu, it is nothing more than that!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes lit up after hearing this, but he still had some doubts.


    "After countless years, their technology for making stronger leather armor may have been lost, and it may be that the environment and resources have not met the requirements. We can let people in the Bahu universe try it!"


    Wu Xie guessed.


    "Resources Qianlong Tianyu can be given, but if the technology is lost, what should we do?"


    Ye Fan continued to ask questions.


    "Let Gumen and Xianmen help. The Qimen Tianzu of Gumen and Xianmen are best at these Qimen Dunjia art, even some taboo art, maybe they have the lost art of Bahu Tianyu!"


    Xu Tong interjected at this moment.


    "Very well, in that case, Brother Xu, you should notify Liu Qing and Xin''er separately, and let them explore the armor-making technique of the Bahu universe in the gate!"


    Ye Fan immediately gave the order, then looked at Wang Xinruo and said, "Xinruo, now Bahu Tianyu is managed by my father and the others. You go back and bring a few masters from Bahu Tianyu. If my father and they are willing, by the way They also bring it."


    "it is good!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s series of orders, Xu Tong and Wang Xinruo said in unison.


    Especially Wang Xinruo, this was the first task that Ye Fan arranged for her.


    "Wu Xie, you are responsible for dispatching a hundred Red Flame army to protect Xinruo along the way. Among them, there must be a master-level powerhouse. If she loses a hair along the way, I will ask you!"


    After Ye Fan gave the order, he immediately turned to look at Wu Xiedao behind him.


    "Yes, please rest assured, Your Majesty!"


    Wu Xie immediately agreed.


    On the second day, Wang Xinruo was officially on the road accompanied by a hundred Red Flame army.


    Three days after Wang Xinruo left, a special letter suddenly came to Ye Fan''s hands.

 Chapter 3174： Mingyues Change

    "Where did this letter come from?"


    In the Holy Book Hall, Ye Fan held the letter in his hand and asked Xu Tongdao.


    "Return to your Majesty, we can''t find the source of this letter, so please be careful!"


    Xu Tong frowned slightly at this moment.


    "That''s interesting!"


    A subtle smile appeared on Ye Fan''s face, and gradually opened the envelope.


    Inside the envelope, there is a simple piece of letter paper with a line of black words on top:


    "Ming Yue has changed, the vision is clear!"


    At the bottom of this line of black characters, the signature is a virtual character.


    "Brother Qisheng!"


    Ye Fan understood everything the moment he saw this word.


    Only Xu Qisheng can do this for envelopes whose source cannot be investigated.


    "Your Majesty, in this letter..."


    Xu Tong asked with a curious look.


    "Oh, yes, a friend reminded me that something has changed in Mingyue Tianyu, let me pay attention!"


    Ye Fan put away the letter paper and explained briefly.


    "Unusual change? Could there be any turbulence in Mingyue Heaven?"


    Xu Tong was shocked after hearing this.


    "I don''t know the specifics, but since this friend reminded me, there should be some seriousness!"


    Ye Fan shook his head with a serious expression.


    "Why don''t I send a few strong people to Mingyue Tianyu, if it is really turbulent, suppress it!"


    Xu Tong actively proposed.


    "This is a good idea. Send someone to investigate it first!"


    Ye Fan nodded and agreed.


    "Brother Xu, what happened to what I asked you to help three days ago?"


    Just as Xu Tong was about to quit, Ye Fan suddenly asked.


    "Return to your Majesty, everything is in order. There are many secrets of armor-making in the Bahu universe in the ancient gates and immortal gates. Now waiting for the master of the Bahu universe to arrive, everything should be fine!"


    Xu Tong replied vigorously.


    "Very well, many things have been resolved recently. I decided to retreat and practice for a period of time. You help me manage the government and the construction of the Fanzhou Qunding Academy. You should also pay more attention!"


    A hint of joy appeared on Ye Fan''s face, and then he said.


    "Your Majesty, these are matters of the minister''s duty, but before you retreat, you''d better see Bo Qian first, he has been helping you plan the affairs of coming from all directions!"


    Xu Tong was flattered, and at the same time reminded him earnestly.


    "I see, you can call him for me!"


    Ye Fan nodded.


    Half an hour later, an old man appeared in the Holy Book Hall, it was Qian Anshan.


    "See Your Majesty!"


    After Qian Anshan came to the temple, he immediately arched his hands towards Ye Fan.


    "Uncle Chamber, you don''t need to be polite, how is the progress of Bafanglai you said?"


    Ye Fan asked straightforwardly.


    "The coming from all directions is the biggest event since the new emperor ascended the throne. The old man has done his best to manage it. Now everything is going well, just wait for auspicious days to arrive and send a message to the eight heavens!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s initiative to ask, Qian Anshan said with joy.


    "That''s good, I just hope that Uncle Qian can take a lot of trouble to come from all directions!"


    Ye Fan calmed down, and at the same time his expression became solemn, "Uncle Qian, I just received the news that the Mingyue universe has changed. What do you think of this matter?"


    "Anomaly?"


    Qian Anshan was shocked when he heard it, and then frowned, "Ming Yue Tianyu Demon Race is in power, and its strength is second only to Qianlong Tianyu in nine days. Their abnormal changes must be investigated clearly!"


    "I have sent someone there, and what I am most afraid of now is that this mutation is related to the alien. After all, we are not fully prepared!"


    Ye Fan expressed the real worry in his heart.


    "The soldiers come to cover the water and earth!"


    Qian Anshan said leisurely.


    "It can only be so, wait until the results of this time come and make plans!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and the face behind suddenly said solemnly, "Uncle Qian, there is one thing you may not know, but my strength actually comes from the Emperor Xian and the master of Lu Sheng!"


    "In fact, the old man has already guessed that, except for inheriting the power of others, under normal circumstances it is impossible to reach the latter stage of the Hanyuan realm in a short time!"


    Qian Anshan was not surprised at this, but just nodded lightly.


    "Now that I have dealt with many things in the Zhouhuangdian, everything has stabilized, and I should also improve my strength to prepare for a future battle with the alien!"


    Ye Fan said slowly.


    "Did you decide to retreat?"


    Qian Anshan stroked Changxu lightly.


    "Exactly, I hope that Chamberlain can give me some pointers and help me reach the peak of Banyuan as soon as possible!"


    Ye Fan nodded earnestly.


    "After the peak of Banyuan, it is difficult to climb Wuyuan..."


    Qian Anshan suddenly sighed, only to feel that it was a pity that Ye Fan became a half-walled powerhouse.


    "I have my own solution for this. As long as Bo Qian helps me reach the peak of half a wall, it is good!"


    Ye Fan smiled relaxedly.


    As a cultivator of supreme power, Wuyuan realm is not a big obstacle to him.


    "In fact, Banyuan realm pursues the ultimate in strength, but martial arts does not have the ultimate. There should be the ultimate pill from the past in the treasure pavilion of the first emperor.


    Qian Anshan said slowly.


    "Thank you, Chamberlain for reminding!"


    Ye Fan heard a hint of joy on his face, and immediately set off for Baoge.


    The Xianhuangbao Pavilion contains the treasures that have been passed down from the Tianzhou imperial palace through the generations, plus many treasures tributed to the emperor by many seniors.


    Since Ye Fan is not particularly keen on this aspect, and is busy with various trivial matters, he has not yet entered the treasure pavilion after the upper ranks.


    Before coming to Baoge, Ye Fan was already surprised by the luxurious decorations here, which fully proved the unparalleled status of the Emperor.


    "See Your Majesty!"


    At this moment, there are two guards standing outside the treasure pavilion, all of them contain a powerful aura, and they are all Wuyuan strong men.


    "Open it!"


    Ye Fan gave them an order.


    "Yes!"


    After the two nodded, they immediately urged a certain formation.


    "Boom!"


    The door of Baoge, which was several tens of meters high, opened gradually inward, and the jewels of precious air leaked out from the cracks in the door.


    Ye Fan stepped in and found that the treasure pavilion had several floors.


    "Your Majesty, the old man''s name is Kong Shuo and he is the guardian of the Human Emperor Bao Pavilion. If you need anything, you can tell me directly!"


    Just as Ye Fan was startled by the dazzling array of treasures in front of him, an old man suddenly appeared.


    Ye Fan was surprised at first, then subconsciously said:


    "I''m looking for Ji Dao Dan!"


    "Ji Dao Dan is on the fourth floor, please!"


    Kong Shuo led the way while speaking.


    Ye Fan nodded and followed Kong Shun towards the upper level.


    Ye Fan has a panoramic view of the treasures along the way, but it''s hard to know its use.


    "Your Majesty, all the treasures here belong to the Tianzhou Imperial Palace, and also belong to you, but many of them are already ancient things, containing many secrets and history!"


    Kong Shuo explained while leading the way.


    "Do you know all the secrets and history?"


    Ye Fan was shocked when he heard it, and asked immediately.


    For Ye Fan, secrets and history are more valuable than some treasures themselves.


    The so-called treasures are actually more antiques.

 Chapter 3175： Explore Bao Ge

    "This veteran can''t fully understand the items here, only 70% to 80% can be understood!"


    Kong Shuo hurriedly shook his head.


    "That''s not bad too. After taking the Jidao Dan, how about you explain to me the things here?"


    There was an idea in Ye Fan''s heart, and he immediately asked.


    "This is where the veteran''s duty lies, and it is naturally incumbent!"


    Kong Shuo focused his head.


    During the conversation, Ye Fan had followed Kong Shuo to the fourth floor of the treasure pavilion.


    There are several tall shelves on the fourth floor of Baoge, filled with bottles.


    Bottles and cans are densely packed.


    "Are these all pills?"


    Ye Fan looked at these shelves in surprise, and couldn''t help asking.


    "That''s right, here are the rarest pill in the void, and some of them have only one pill left in the world. They have become exquisite products and have been treasured by the emperors of the past!"


    Kong Shuo looked at the many elixirs, with respect in his eyes.


    "How much is Ji Dao Dan?"


    Ye Fan asked.


    "Eight!"


    Kong Shuo replied and explained, "Extreme Dao Pill, each half-wall strong can only use it once!"


    "Oh, then prepare one for me. I am going to retreat and practice soon, and strive to reach the peak of Banyuan!"


    Ye Fan nodded lightly and demanded at the same time.


    "Your Majesty has excellent talents, and he already has this level of cultivation at a young age. In fact, without Jidao Pill, he is bound to reach the semicircle peak!"


    Kong Shuo exclaimed in praise.


    "Time doesn''t wait for me!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and sighed. At the same time, he looked around and asked as he watched, "Kong Shuo, you have guarded the treasure pavilion for so long, have you heard of the original magic pill?"


    "Essence Magic Pill!"


    Hearing this name, Kong Shuo was taken aback at first, and then a trace of jealousy appeared, "What your Majesty said is the original magic pill refined from a different kind of magic flame cauldron!"


    "Yes, this origin magic pill is of great use to me, I don''t know if there is a treasure in the treasure pavilion!"


    Ye Fan nodded and continued to ask.


    "Essential Demon Pills do have some, but not many. This pill has a great effect on the heterogeneity, but it has little effect on us humans!"


    Kong Shuo recalled for a moment.


    "How many?" Ye Fan asked.


    "It should be fifteen! How many do you need?"


    Looking at Ye Fan''s gradually feverish gaze, Kong Shuo asked subconsciously.


    "You just said that this thing is not used by humans, so give me fourteen!"


    Ye Fan demanded immediately.


    "What? The origin magic pill contains a strong monster blood energy. As long as ordinary people swallow one, the blood will explode and die!"


    Kong Shuo was frightened by Ye Fan.


    "Don''t worry, I am a demon cultivator, I will be fine!"


    Ye Fan smiled with relief.


    "That''s fine, the old minister will prepare it for you!"


    Kong Shuo breathed a sigh of relief, his palms kept hitting the law decisions.


    "Swipe..."


    With Kong Shuo''s movements, all the bottles and cans on the shelf spontaneously danced.


    Kong Shuo grabbed one after another, as if picking a meteor.


    "Good means!"


    Looking at this scene, Ye Fan couldn''t help but be surprised.


    "Your Majesty, here is one Extreme Dao Pill and fourteen Origin Demon Pills!"


    Before Ye Fan could fully react, Kong Shuo had successfully obtained fifteen pill, and handed it to Ye Fan.


    "Kong Shuo, you are really fast, but what martial arts and martial arts have you cultivated?"


    As the owner of the Divine Sick Demon Talisman, Ye Fan was extremely curious about Kong Shuo''s technique.


    If such a technique can be transformed into an attack, no one may be able to catch it.


    "This is not a martial art or martial art, but a shift in space!"


    Kong Shuo explained with a smile.


    "Transformation, what do you mean? Secret technique?"


    Ye Fan asked subconsciously.


    "This is just a trick used by the ancient sage of the virtual sky. The old official is stupid and used it in the process of obtaining treasures!"


    Kong Shuo gradually explained.


    "Old Sage of Void Sky! Who is this?"


    After listening to Ye Fan''s eyes, confusion immediately appeared.


    "The Ancient Sage of the Void Sky is one of the three ancient sages. It is as famous as the ancient sages of the sun and the moon and the ancient sages of the ancient seals. He is good at void manipulation and has extremely special abilities!"


    Kong Shuo looked at Ye Fan in surprise, but he still explained.


    "It turns out to be the three ancient saints!"


    Ye Fan suddenly woke up, and for a while, he became more curious about this ancient sage.


    The technique of void manipulation is extremely powerful.


    "Kong Shuo, could it be that you are the descendant of the Ancient Sage of Void Sky?"


    Ye Fan asked a little excitedly.


    "Your Majesty, don''t laugh at the veteran, the veteran has only learned a little bit of fur. The ancient sage of the virtual sky has come and gone without a trace. Since his fall, no one knows where his inheritance is!"


    Kong Shuo sighed and shook his head.


    "Then where does your ability come from?"


    Ye Fan continued to ask.


    "There are some relics left by the ancient sage in the treasure pavilion. At the beginning, the emperor asked many powerful people to comprehend the relics of the ancient sage, but only the veteran understood this little bit of fur!"


    Kong Shuo said with a trace of shame.


    "Here are the relics of the ancient sage of the virtual sky? What is it? Take me to see!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes gradually became enthusiastic, and he ordered immediately.


    Heterogeneous catastrophe is a battle of the void, and whoever can master the power of the void will have the advantage.


    And the Ancient Sage of Void Sky is such a wizard with void power.


    When the Emperor Xian asked everyone to comprehend the relics of the ancient sage, he must have thought of this.


    "On the fifth floor, please come, Your Majesty!"


    Kong Shuo felt Ye Fan''s excitement and couldn''t help speeding up his pace.


    The two quickly reached the fifth floor.


    Except for some inherent treasures, there is a golden shelf in the middle of the fifth floor.


    The frame was shaped like a human, with a dark robe over it.


    There are holes in the top of this dark robe, which has become an old thing.


    "This thing is the relic left by the ancient sage of the virtual sky!"


    Kong Shuo pointed to this dilapidated dark robe and said.


    After Ye Fan listened, he wanted to go forward, but Kong Shuo stopped him:


    "Your Majesty, this robe is a bit weird, so be careful!"


    "Don''t worry, I just take a look!"


    Ye Fan nodded, did not touch the robe immediately, but walked around the object with a punch.


    Although the robe was broken, Ye Fan still saw the special pattern above.


    The dark robe is engraved with a dense array of formations, if you don''t watch it carefully, you can''t find it.


    "This thing should be a treasure!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but sighed.


    "Yes, this robe used to be called the Wings of the Void. Its origin is unknown. Only the Ancient Sage of Void Sky can control it. Later, the Ancient Sage of Void Sky fell and the robe became like this!"


    Kong Shuo gradually explained.


    "I want to try!"


    Ye Fan looked serious and suddenly clenched his fists.


    "What? Your Majesty, this is not a child''s play, this thing contains great danger!"


    When Kong Shuo listened, he was immediately anxious.


    "The power of the void is too important!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, his eyes full of firmness.

 Chapter 3176： Test of the Void

    "Kong Shuo, how did you understand this wing of the void in the first place?"


    Ye Fan came to the front of Void Wings and asked.


    "My Majesty, as long as you put on this robe, you can feel it, but the wings of the void contain extremely strong void power, so be careful!"


    Kong Shuo also reminded while answering.


    "Put on the robe, see!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, and then gradually picked up this somewhat broken wing of the void and put it on him.


    "Your Majesty, be careful!"


    Kong Shuo saw this scene, his eyes became extremely solemn.


    "Wow..."


    As soon as Wings of Void added his body, Ye Fan trembled all over, only to feel that the space around him had undergone tremendous changes.


    At this moment, he seems to have been traveling through space, not knowing where he is going.


    "Swipe!"


    In the shuttle, the strong space vigor continuously passed by Ye Fan''s side, causing Ye Fan to be nervous.


    These spatial vigors are extremely powerful, and they can cut Ye Fan''s body apart at any time.


    "Your Majesty, you must never have an accident!"


    Kong Shuo looked at the windless wings of the void in front of him, and couldn''t help but pray in secret.


    At this moment, Ye Fan''s body had disappeared in the wings of the void.


    The space shuttle that Ye Fan experienced happened in reality.


    "brush����"


    After walking for a while, a strong wind finally blew towards Ye Fan.


    The direction of the strong wind was exactly the opposite of the direction Ye Fan traveled, as if to drive Ye Fan out.


    "Kill me!"


    Ye Fan was always ready to resist the strong wind, and the Nine-Star Divine Sword appeared in his palm lightly, slashing towards the strong wind in front of him.


    "Puff puff����"


    The sword power continued to make soft noises in the strong wind of the space, and the power of the void gradually overflowed, tearing the sword power apart.


    "So strong!"


    When Ye Fan saw this, he was surprised to himself, seeing that the ordinary strong wind could have such power.


    "Divine Disease Demon Talisman!"


    Ye Fan whispered, taking advantage of this moment to show the fastest speed, bypassing the strong wind.


    Through this resistance, Ye Fan had a glimpse of the power of the void for the first time.


    As long as the power in the void, the power of the void can have an advantage, even more powerful than the sword power.


    "Wow..."


    Just as Ye Fan felt it, a void crack suddenly appeared in front of him.


    This void crack resembles a huge crack during the alien invasion, but the length is not as exaggerated as the alien invasion.


    The void crack was like a big mouth, swallowing it directly towards Ye Fan.


    "Want to swallow me, no way!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes widened. At this moment, he held up the Nine Stars Divine Sword, forcibly turned around, and fully urged the sword power on the Nine Stars Divine Sword.


    "Crackling!"


    Ye Fan sprinted against the side of the void crack, and the force of the void continuously collided with the Nine Stars Divine Sword, making a crisp sound.


    The sound was like glass being broken, the void shattered, and the sword power disappeared.


    Ye Fan used his body strength to shake this crack.


    "Wow!"


    In the end, all the sounds disappeared, leaving only a soft noise.


    Ye Fan''s figure rushed out of the void crack range, and once again came into the normal space.


    As for the space shuttle, it has never stopped.


    "call!"


    Ye Fan touched the sweat on his forehead, feeling a lingering fear at this moment.


    If it is swallowed by a void in the cracks, it will be very dangerous if it is not dead or severely injured.


    "This should be the test Kong Shuo said, it''s really not easy!"


    Ye Fan thought as he shuttled.


    He didn''t know where he was going or how much danger he had to face.


    He only knew that there was a way to comprehend the power of the void, and he had to persevere.


    The next shuttle Ye Fan encountered no danger, but it also made him lose the concept of time.


    "brush����"


    In the end, a gloomy light hit Ye Fan''s body.


    This light was inconspicuous in the void, and when it touched Ye Fan''s body, it directly caused Ye Fan''s complexion to change greatly.


    "Soul Impact!"


    A word flashed in Ye Fan''s mind, and the soul villain in the center of the sea of ??knowledge also opened his eyes for the first time.


    "boom!"


    The surging undead soul power exploded from the soul villain''s body and swiftly struck forward.


    Just because the gloomy light has come to Ye Fan''s body at this moment, he wants to impact Ye Fan''s soul villain.


    Just when the power of the two souls was about to collide, the dark light flickered suddenly and disappeared in place.


    Immediately after that, a strong sense of crisis came from behind the soul villain.


    "Space transfer!"


    Ye Fan was even more surprised when he noticed it, and hurriedly adjusted his undead soul power.


    "puff����"


    However, Ye Fan''s speed was still too slow, and the gloomy light directly rushed into Ye Fan''s soul villain, causing Ye Fan''s whole body to tremble.


    Then endless pain lingered in Ye Fan''s heart, making him almost dizzy.


    The soul villain became dimmed, making Ye Fan''s complexion pale.


    "Swish swish..."


    After a gloomy light succeeded, several gloomy rays broke into Ye Fan''s sea of ??consciousness, as if to give him the final blow.


    These are all void spirit power, the power is the same as normal spirit power, but the attack method is extremely special, making it impossible to defend.


    "The power of the void combined with the soul attack is really amazing!"


    A hint of surprise appeared in Ye Fan''s eyes. Although it was the most critical moment, it calmed down at this moment.


    "Undead soul power, soul revival!"


    After several times of void soul power, Ye Fan''s soul villain sat down cross-legged.


    Tints of red light wafted from the body of the soul villain, and the immortal soul power was gradually reaching its peak.


    "Yeah!"


    Just when the void spirit power was about to hit the soul villain, the soul small population suddenly let out a whisper.


    "Wow..."


    In an instant, the whole body aura of the soul villain was fully recovered, and the powerful immortal soul power was like a huge wave, centered on the soul villain, surging in all directions.


    "Puff puff����"


    This time, no matter how the void spirit power changes, there is no way to escape the end of being overwhelmed by the undead spirit power.


    In the end, all the void soul powers disappeared in Ye Fan''s sea of ??consciousness.


    Immortal soul power flooded the sea of ??consciousness, completely blocking the sneak attack of void soul power.


    "call����"


    After doing a good job of defense, Ye Fan breathed a sigh of relief.


    The confrontation on the soul is too dangerous.


    If it weren''t for his undead soul power, this test would be hard to resist.


    As Ye Fan sighed, the space shuttle started to slow down and eventually tended to stop.


    Ye Fan finally came to a vast space, where it seemed that the chaos was beginning to open. He couldn''t see anything, couldn''t feel any aura, and at the same time, there was no aura to absorb.


    Everything returns to the original, returns to nothing.


    "here is����"


    Ye Fan looked around, panicking for no reason.


    Being trapped in such a place is the greatest challenge to freedom.

 Chapter 3177： Void Force

    "I didn''t expect you to pass the test and come here!"


    A voice suddenly emerged from this vast space, with a hint of ethereal.


    "who is it?"


    Ye Fan suddenly became more nervous, and at the same time tightened the Nine Stars Divine Sword in his hand.


    The Void Soul Power had already fully let him see the power of Void Power, and he did not dare to relax at this moment.


    "I am the Wings of the Void!"


    The voice answered slowly, and at the same time a black light appeared in front of Ye Fan, finally forming a black robe.


    This black robe was slightly different from what Ye Fan had just seen. It was a complete black robe. The dense runes on the top made the scalp numb, but it was also shocked.


    "You are the wings of the void!"


    Ye Fan became shocked when he saw this.


    "You pass three tests to be my master!"


    Wings of the Void wandered around Ye Fan''s body and spoke at the same time.


    "Your last master should be the Ancient Sage of Void Sky!"


    Ye Fan asked immediately.


    "Yes, but he has fallen!"


    Voidwing replied.


    "Then do you know where his inheritance is?"


    Ye Fan asked immediately.


    The Wings of the Void are the treasures, although they are the relics of the ancient sage of the Void, they are not passed down.


    "His inheritance can only be found by those who master the power of the void!"


    Void Wings gradually replied.


    "That said, you know!"


    Ye Fan suddenly became surprised.


    Each of the three ancient sages is no less powerful than the Wuyuan powerhouse, and the most important thing is that they all have unique special abilities.


    The light of the sun and the moon of the ancient sage of the sun and the moon can help the cultivator wash away impurities and make breakthroughs easier.


    And the endless demon power and soul power of Qianxi Ancient Sage brought great help to Ye Fan.


    This time the power of the ancient sage of the virtual sky is full of effects.


    "The four directions are invisible, and all directions are invisible; there are nine palaces, and there is no shadow and invisible!"


    Wings of the Void gradually answered with a hint of mystery.


    "Wings of the Void, I hope you can teach me the power of the Void!"


    Ye Fan didn''t ask after hearing it, but formally spoke out.


    These words must be related to the power of the void.


    "As long as you wear me, you can naturally master the power of the void!"


    Wings of Void came to Ye Fan''s body and slowly replied.


    "it is good!"


    Ye Fan responded and immediately put his arms in his black robe.


    "Wow..."


    This is the second time Ye Fan has put on Void Wings, but the feeling is completely different from the first time.


    At this moment, he is going through the void again, but what he is given is no longer a test, but countless information about the void.


    "The power of the void, comes from the invisible, and goes away from the tangible, one inch at a time, one step at a time..."


    The information flooded into Ye Fan''s mind, causing him to feel constantly.


    Gradually, an invisible force appeared around Ye Fan.


    This force is like Ye Xiaozhou, carrying Ye Fan in the vast sea of ??void, never sinking.


    "Is this the power of the void? It''s amazing!"


    Ye Fan raised his palm in his sentiment and couldn''t help but sigh.


    Although the power cannot be seen, it can be felt.


    The space around Ye Fan was trembling slowly due to the power of the void.


    The power of the void is even higher than the power of space.


    This is a weapon to quickly travel through the void.


    "If I had mastered this power at the beginning, I could easily transfer the pale yellow ground from the dark void, so why venture into a different world!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help sighing while using the power of the void.


    "brush!"


    After a while, Ye Fan''s eyes lit up and he had already returned to the treasure pavilion.


    Void information that hadn''t had time to realize it sank into Ye Fan''s mind for later comprehension.


    "Your Majesty, you... have you succeeded?"


    Looking at Ye Fan appearing from the Wings of Void, Kong Shuo immediately greeted him and said.


    "Yes, I have received its recognition, and I have a preliminary understanding of the power of the void. I will be more confident in dealing with aliens in the future!"


    Ye Fan stroked the robe on his shoulders and said with a smile.


    "That''s great, your Majesty is really a genius, and he can pass such a difficult test!"


    Kong Shuo became excited after hearing this, full of admiration and joy.


    "Your Majesty, the hole in the wings of the void has repaired itself!"


    Kong Shuo looked around at Wings of Void and suddenly reminded.


    "Really so, then I can take it out directly!"


    Ye Fan also observed it, and said with some surprise.


    "Your Majesty knows the whereabouts of the Old Sage of the Void Sky?"


    Kong Shuo asked suddenly.


    "Voidwings told me some information, but I haven''t fully understood it yet!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, and at the same time said what the Void Wing had told him.


    "The four directions are invisible, and all directions are invisible; there are nine palaces, and there is no shadow and invisible!"


    Kong Shuo murmured again, frowning deeply.


    "I thought I could understand by comprehending the power of the void, but now I am still at a loss. Help me think about it!"


    Ye Fan asked.


    Kong Shuo guards the treasure pavilion and is well versed in history, and he might have some insights.


    "The veteran must fully participate in breaking a mystery!"


    Kong Shuo immediately focused on his head.


    "I''m going out to practice first!"


    After Ye Fan responded, his body disappeared in front of Kong Shuo.


    "The power of the void!"


    Feeling Ye Fan''s disappearance out of thin air, Kong Shuo''s face immediately showed a hint of surprise.


    Outside the treasure pavilion, there were ripples in the space, and Ye Fan appeared in it.


    "The power of the void is really amazing!"


    Ye Fan looked at his empty palm and murmured to himself.


    When he just left, he did urge the power of the void.


    This shuttle is not due to speed, but a real spatial transformation, as if passing through a teleportation array.


    And the current Ye Fan is a human-shaped teleportation formation that can travel through short distances.


    As for the greater distance, this requires deeper practice to achieve.


    If you can find the inheritance of the ancient sage of the virtual sky, everything will definitely be twice the result with half the effort.


    "First cultivate and improve strength, and then go all out to find the inheritance of the ancient sage of the void, as long as he gets his power, the void will let me shuttle!"


    Ye Fan set the goal behind, and his eyes were full of spirit.


    After returning to Jinluan Temple, Ye Fan explained Xu Tong''s affairs again, and once Mingyue Tianyu had news, he would promptly report it.


    After spending a while with Liu Mantian, Ye Fan officially entered the retreat.


    The Jidao Pill was taken out by Ye Fan and held in his mouth.


    The Sisi aura began to be absorbed by Ye Fan, flowed into the dantian, and transformed into half-wall strength.


    The emergence of Ji Dao Dan made this process an increase, and the transformation of the power of the half wall was not only accelerated, but more than doubled than usual.


    "Qian Bocheng doesn''t deceive me, this thing can get twice the result with half the effort!"


    Ye Fan secretly sighed in his heart and began to practice with all his strength.

 Chapter 3178： Mingyue News

    As time passed, Ye Fan blinked for a week after entering the retreat.


    On this day, a surging breath suddenly erupted from the retreat, and a beam of strong light soared into the sky.


    The appearance of the strong light shocked the entire Tianzhou Palace, and many guards and officials all looked in the direction of the strong light.


    "What a formidable breath, this kind of power is close to Wuyuan strong!"


    "Yes, Prime Minister Xu has been in charge of the government for a week. Your Majesty must be in retreat. Now it seems to be a breakthrough!"


    "Until Wuyuan can be so strong, only your majesty can do it!"


    Everyone was not nervous about this strong light, but expressed shock.


    "Your Majesty has broken through!"


    After the breath came out, the two figures immediately rushed to the training ground where Ye Fan was.


    This imperial training place was a special training place for the emperors of the past dynasties. It covered a very wide area, surrounded by dense gathering spirit formations, otherwise Ye Fan would not be able to make a breakthrough in just one week.


    At this moment, the vast area of ??cultivation has been completely filled with strong half-wall strength.


    The center of Hangaki''s power is the glare.


    "Hawangaki Kouzhong!"


    In addition to Xu Tong, there was an elderly man who came here, who was whispering in surprise at this moment.


    "This senior, you said your Majesty has reached the peak of Half Wall?"


    Xu Tong turned his head and asked in surprise.


    "Exactly! Your Excellency is Prime Minister Xu Tong, are you looking for your Majesty?"


    The old man glanced at Xu Tong and said slowly.


    "Yes, I don''t know what senior is?"


    None of the elders in the Tianzhou Palace are simple, so Xu Tong seemed very respectful.


    "Guardian of the Royal Pavilion, Kong Shuo is too!"


    The old man smiled at Xu Tong and nodded.


    "It turns out to be Senior Kong Shuo, long and long admiration!"


    Xu Tong suddenly realized it, and at the same time opened his body slightly, and later it was obvious that Xu Tong would go first.


    "You all come in!"


    Soon after the two people''s words fell, the half-wall strength of the entire cultivation ground immediately disappeared, and at the same time a faint voice came out.


    After listening, the two walked towards the training hall in front of them.


    In the training hall, all auras have subsided, and Ye Fan is sitting cross-legged in the center, closing his eyes and resting.


    "You are all here!"


    When the two came around, Ye Fan opened his eyes and said.


    "Your Majesty, I have all important things to report!"


    Xu Tong and Kong Shuo looked at each other and said in unison.


    "Which one of you said first?"


    Ye Fan stood up and listened respectfully.


    "Senior, let''s talk about it first!"


    Xu Tong took a step back.


    Kong Shuo was not polite, and immediately said after nodding:


    "Your Majesty, the words left by the Wings of the Void that you asked me to study seven days ago, the veteran thought hard, but thought of a possibility!"


    "Oh? Come and listen!"


    Ye Fan immediately became interested and couldn''t wait to ask.


    "The four directions are invisible, and all directions are invisible; there are nine palaces, and there is no shadow and invisible!"


    "The meaning of this statement should be that the legacy of the ancient sage of the void is located in a place called the nine palaces. The nine palaces are invisible and can only be touched by the power of the void!"


    Kong Shuo slowly explained.


    "Nine Palaces? Where is it located?"


    Ye Fan frowned immediately.


    "In ancient historical records, the Nine Palaces are a special space junction, and the location is difficult to define. The appearance of the Nine Palaces will trigger a space fault, symbolizing the power of destruction!"


    Kong Shuo replied with a serious face.


    "The nine palaces are so terrible, how can the inheritance of the ancient sage of the virtual sky be in the nine palaces?"


    Ye Fan was shocked and speechless.


    "The Nine Palaces can already represent the power of the Nine Palaces. There are many ancient rumors, but there are very few who have really seen them. The Ancient Sage of the Void Sky most likely wants to master the power of the Nine Palaces, and then fall into it!"


    Kong Shuo guessed.


    "It''s not impossible, I understand, you go down first!"


    Ye Fan nodded, remembering this in his heart.


    "Your Majesty, the Nine Houses are perilous, so you must do what you can!"


    Kong Shuo did not forget to exhort him before leaving.


    Ye Fan nodded and walked away from Kong Shuo, while looking at Xu Channel:


    "Brother Xu, is there news from Mingyue Tianyu?"


    "Yes, the people who went to inquire have returned. There has indeed been a sky change in Mingyue Tianyu, a special space suddenly appeared, and now Mingyue Tianyu is in chaos!"


    Xu Tong nodded and said.


    "The space of Tianyu has always been stable, why suddenly there is room to emerge?"


    Ye Fan frowned.


    "The details of this are not clear, but there are many ancient treasures in that space. As a result, the Mingyue universe is split. Several big clans beat their heads and fight for the treasure. It is rumored that some people have obtained the roots of Wuyuan from it and entered the martial arts. Yuan realm!"


    Xu Tong shook his head, now becoming a little puzzled.


    "Root of Wuyuan? How is this possible!"


    Ye Fan was shocked when he heard it, and then immediately said, "The root of Wuyuan can only be possessed by the ancient battlefield. Could that space be related to the ancient battlefield?"


    "It shouldn''t be. If the ancient battlefield reappears, the powerhouses of Qianlong Tianyu will feel it!"


    Xu Tong is skeptical.


    "If there is a root of Wuyuan, then the matter must be serious. No wonder the Qisheng Brotherhood specifically notified me that I have to go there in person!"


    Ye Fan''s expression gradually became serious.


    "Your Majesty has been exhausted recently, it is better to send a red flame army there, and then appoint two Wuyuan strong men, enough to suppress those greedy people!"


    Xu Tong spoke out and suggested.


    "The greedy people are small, but this space is big. I have understood the power of the void, and maybe I can see the root of that space!"


    Ye Fan said seriously.


    "In that case, the subordinate will arrange manpower for your majesty!"


    Xu Tong nodded and said.


    "Let Wu Xie bring twenty Chiyan soldiers over, we will set off now!"


    Ye Fan ordered directly.


    "Yes!"


    Xu Tong immediately went on.


    In no time, Wu Xie led twenty Chi Yan soldiers to the training hall.


    "Chi Yan Wu Xie, see your Majesty!"


    "See Your Majesty!"


    Everyone knelt down on one knee and said.


    "Wu Xie, wait for me to take a trip to Mingyue Tianyu, and set off immediately!"


    Ye Fan glanced across the crowd and said immediately.


    "Yes!"


    Everyone said in unison.


    "Don''t resist, I want to speed up our journey!"


    Ye Fan said immediately, and an invisible force swept through everyone''s body.


    "Wow..."


    The invisible force gradually evolved into an elusive tornado for ordinary people, and eventually all Ye Fan and the others were involved, and they disappeared directly into the training hall.


    "Your Majesty...this is..."


    When Wu Xie and the others reacted, they found that they had already come outside the imperial palace, and at the same time the invisible power still enveloped them, and the scene around them changed rapidly.

 Chapter 3179： Go to Mingyue

    "The power of the void!"


    Ye Fan explained while waving his palms.


    "The power of the void? Is one of the three ancient sages rumored to have a special power?"


    A red flame soldier said immediately.


    "That''s right, we are now traveling through the void. With my current ability, we can reduce our hurry time by ten times!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and explained in depth.


    "ten times!"


    Wu Xie and others were all a little shocked when they heard it, and someone asked a moment later, "Your Majesty, won''t you be tired if you keep using this void power?"


    "Void power of this level can''t affect me, and it''s okay to have Void Wings help me!"


    Ye Fan shook his head lightly, using any power would have limits or costs.


    However, at this moment, the shuttle in the void is just a means to hurry. In the real way of the void, it is completely pediatric.


    "I heard that something happened to Mingyue Tianyu recently, did your majesty pass by because of this?"


    Wu Xie asked on the way.


    "Yes, there is a strong Wuyuan out there, I must go and see!"


    Ye Fan nodded, with a trace of sadness in his eyes.


    The Wuyuan powerhouse had already symbolized the peak strength of the void, and the entire Qianlong Heavenly Territory did not add up to much.


    This is to deal with a different kind of high-level power. The emergence of such a strong in Mingyue Tianyu will become an uncertain factor for Ye Fan.


    If it needs to be ruled out, Ye Fan will be merciless.


    "Mingyue Tianyu is not weak at first, but now there is Wuyuan strong, which is a bit interesting!"


    After Wu Xie whispered to himself, he didn''t ask more.


    After a whole day of space shuttle, a group of dazzling light sources gradually appeared in front of Ye Fan and others.


    As the space shuttles, the light source is constantly getting closer.


    "The front should be Mingyue Tianyu. Compared with the original, it seems to be a bit different!"


    Wu Xie looked at the light source and spoke slowly.


    "This is the Demon Race Realm. It should be full of demon cultivators!"


    Ye Fan saw the Mingyue Tianyu in front of him, and couldn''t help thinking of Yao Fang.


    Yao Fang was the descendant of the Yao family in Mingyue Tianyu, and was later killed by Ye Fan on the plane of the Five Elements.


    The appearance of Yao Fang made Ye Fan learn about Mingyue Tianyu for the first time, but he never really went to Mingyue Tianyu.


    "Mingyue Tianyu is indeed all demonic cultivators. The people here are relatively cruel and bloodthirsty, and have a great contempt for the mysterious cultivators. If it were not for the existence of Qianlong Tianyu, this Mingyue Tianyu might be unified. Nine heavens!"


    Wu Xie gradually explained.


    "This is the nature of the demons, but they are not absolutely evil!"


    Ye Fan nodded.


    The few people gradually entered the Mingyue universe while they were talking, and after the dazzling glare passed, they were full of devilish energy.


    These devilish energy made Ye Fan and the others frowned slightly, feeling a little uncomfortable.


    In Mingyue heaven, the aura is suppressed.


    In the end, everyone fell in a mountain range in Mingyue Tianyu.


    "I''m here for the first time, anyone of you who understands this place, let me talk about it first!"


    Ye Fan didn''t rush to act, but turned to look at the twenty-one Red Flame soldiers.


    "I have been to Mingyue Tianyu, which is mainly controlled by three families, Yao family, Ling family, and Yun family!"


    A Crimson Flame soldier said immediately.


    "Previously, the spies came to report that the Mingyue Tianyu has undergone a spatial change, and the location is in a place called a central city, do you know?"


    Ye Fan continued to ask.


    "Central City! There is a famous chaotic place in Mingyue Tianyu!"


    After hearing this, the scarlet flame soldier showed surprise on his face.


    "Since you know, then just lead the way. I am not here to punish the three major families, but to see what the space is!"


    Ye Fan said simply.


    With his current status and status, he didn''t want to waste time with the three major families.


    Ye Fan was only worried about that space, after all, there was Wu Yuan''s roots inside.


    "Understood, please, your Majesty!"


    After the soldier Chi Yan responded, he took the lead in leading the way.


    "Your Majesty, since we are here, we can suppress the three big families along the way. When the first emperor was there, they were not very honest!"


    On the way, Wu Xie suggested to Ye Fan.


    "talk later!"


    Ye Fan replied lightly, not having this thought at the moment.


    After half a day, Ye Fan came to a desolate area.


    In the center of this place, there is a towering giant city, but nothing else.


    The giant city has gone through years of wind and frost, and it has been dilapidated and filled with chaos.


    "Is that a spatial change?"


    When Ye Fan arrived in front of the city, they were not attracted by the giant city for the first time, but a whirlpool above the giant city.


    This vortex is not big, it happens to be located in the center of the giant city.


    "This space is really a bit like an ancient battlefield!"


    Ye Fan frowned and looked at this whirlpool, slightly surprised.


    However, the space of the ancient battlefield in the past is dozens of times larger than this, enough to cover the entire giant city.


    "Go, go in!"


    After Ye Fan pondered, he headed towards the city first.


    At this moment, the giant city, with its gates closed, could not feel the breath inside, as if it were a dead silence.


    Ye Fan and several people came to the front of the city, jumped up directly, and galloped towards the city.


    "boom!"


    Halfway through the gallop, a huge light mask appeared in front of Ye Fan and the others, bounced everyone back.


    "Enchantment!"


    Several people felt this scene, and their complexions changed slightly.


    "It seems that this place has been taken over!"


    Wu Xie spoke slowly.


    "Bold thief, dare to come to this central city to go wild, and get out if you don''t want to die!"


    As soon as Wu Xie''s voice fell, a threatening voice came from the back of the barrier, very arrogant.


    "I''m from Qianlong Tianyu, and come here to explore this mysterious space. If you don''t want to cause trouble, just get out of your knowledge!"


    The red flame soldier who led the way knew Ye Fan''s attitude, so he gave an explanation.


    "Are the people of Qianlong Tianyu amazing? If you don''t get out, let you stay here forever!"


    The voice after the enchantment is still arrogant, as if there is no fear of Qianlong Tianyu.


    "Wu Xie, blast through the barrier!"


    When Ye Fan heard this, his eyes sank and said coldly.


    "Yes!"


    Wu Xie replied, and immediately raised his hands, the powerful ancient sage''s power emerged from his palm, and he attacked the giant city in an overwhelming manner.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the ground under everyone''s feet trembled fiercely, and several walls outside the giant city collapsed.


    "puff����"


    The barrier was broken by Wu Xie''s power almost instantly, turning into a gleam in the sky.


    Behind the barrier, several people in black robes stood this time, all of them pale, looking at Ye Fan with horror.


    "This...this is hard stubble, call a helper!"


    Someone is calling, full of fear and anxiety.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Fan directly ignored these people and continued to deepen into the city.

 Chapter 3180： Civil unrest broke out

    "Stop!"


    Ye Fan and others traveled a short distance, and a group of people stopped in front of them.


    Next to this pedestrian was the guard who had just been looking for a helper, who was panting at the moment:


    "Elder, they rushed into the central city and broke the enchantment formation we set!"


    "This place is the territory of our Yun family. You are trespassing, shouldn''t you give me an explanation?"


    An old man stood in front of the pedestrian, coldly said at this moment.


    "What do you want to explain?"


    Ye Fan asked with subtle eyes.


    "Leave half of your lives, then get out!"


    The old man snorted.


    "The Yun family, it''s really interesting!"


    Ye Fan chuckled lightly, and then patted the old man with a palm.


    "Do it? Then let you taste the power of the old man!"


    Feeling Ye Fan''s actions, the old man''s beard trembled, and a powerful force burst out from his body.


    This force is approaching the realm of the ancient sage.


    "Wow..."


    The surging power swept all around, causing the men behind the old man to retreat violently.


    "The elder has a chance in that place, it''s really extraordinary!"


    "This is the realm of the ancient sage, of course it is extraordinary, this kid dares to attack the elders, he will definitely die!"


    Many subordinates were marveling at the strength of the old man, with a strong envy in their eyes.


    In comparison, Ye Fan''s palm did not have much power and seemed ordinary.


    "Boy, now beg for mercy, you are not too miserable!"


    The old man''s robe was flying all over, and his beard was flying at this moment.


    "Old guy, blind confidence is the deadliest!"


    Ye Fan said lightly, his body pierced the strong wind with the words, and the palm of his hand touched the old man''s body strongly.


    "brush����"


    At the moment when the palm was printed on the old man, all the strong winds immediately dissipated, and the surroundings fell silent.


    The old man''s original mighty expression gradually changed, and finally turned into pain.


    "puff����"


    A mouthful of blood flew out of the old man''s mouth, leaving only horrified eyes in the original arrogant eyes.


    "Elder..."


    Seeing this scene, all the subordinates behind him surrounded him, full of alert and fear towards Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan''s strength exceeded their imagination.


    "Get out if you don''t want to die, don''t waste our time!"


    Ye Fan snorted, then continued to move forward.


    Wu Xie and others hurriedly followed.


    "You... even if you enter the city, it''s useless. Now that the three major families are fighting fiercely in the central city, you can hardly survive because of your dozens of people. Joining the Yun family, the old man can give you the opportunity to enter that space! "


    The old man turned and looked at Ye Fan, with great difficulty.


    "Hahaha, thank you for your kindness, I don''t see it necessary!"


    Ye Fan laughed loudly after hearing this, without turning his head back, and continued to move forward.


    Many people who guard this place dare not stop Ye Fan at all.


    "Today''s Central City is different from the past, even if you come from the Qianlong Tianyu, you will definitely die!"


    The old man called out from behind, but only Ye Fan could be seen from behind.


    "Quickly notify the Patriarch that dozens of powerful people have broken into the central city, let him be more careful!"


    The old man said, clutching his chest and looking at a subordinate.


    "Elder, what strength is this person so powerful?"


    The subordinate asked.


    "The old man can''t see it, and his subordinates, the old man can''t see through either, maybe they are all in the realm of Old Sage!"


    The old man shook his head slowly and guessed.


    "More than twenty ancient saints?"


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone present was shocked, and the person in charge of the briefing slowed down and left quickly.


    "Central City was already chaotic, but now it is even more chaotic!"


    The old man looked at the direction in which Ye Fan and others disappeared, and slowly said with emotion.


    After Ye Fan and his party formally entered the central city, they felt a strong fighting atmosphere.


    These fighting breaths seem to be everywhere.


    "Your Majesty, let''s go straight up, so as not to be annoyed by these people again!"


    Wu Xie glanced at the spatial vortex already above her head, and said.


    Ye Fan nodded, and galloped away first.


    "Bold outsiders, dare to trespass into treasures!"


    Just as Ye Fan was flying towards the space vortex, a scream came out immediately, and at the same time a force of force struck Ye Fan''s back.


    "Your Majesty, be careful!"


    Wu Xie and others saw this scene and immediately reminded them.


    A trace of impatience appeared in Ye Fan''s eyes, and with a reversal punch, he directly smashed this force.


    "Where are you from? It''s too ignorant of the rules!"


    At the same time that Ye Fan took this attack, the group had already walked over from a distance, and the leader was a middle-aged man with a majestic complexion.


    "Who are you? What do we do with you when we enter the treasure land?"


    Wu Xie stepped forward, his face full of anger.


    "Stupid, we don''t even know Patriarch Zero, you are not from Mingyue Tianyu at first sight!"


    A guard next to the middle-aged man spoke lightly.


    "Patriarch Zero? You are from the Zero Family!"


    Ye Fan gradually reacted.


    "Yes, according to the agreement, it is now when the members of the Zero family enter the treasure land, no matter where you are, you are not allowed to enter!"


    Middle-aged people are full of majesty.


    "We are from Qianlong Tianyu, and we are here to explore this place!"


    Ye Fan said slowly.


    "Qianlong Tianyu? Then you are even less qualified to enter the treasure land!"


    The middle-aged man was stunned for a while, then slowly shook his head.


    "Bold, Mingyue Tianyu seems to be more lawless, even we dare not take it!"


    The Scarlet Flame soldier who led Ye Fan broke out and roared.


    "So what? You people are only relying on resources to get today''s cultivation base. Now that I have the opportunity to descend from the sky, I will soon be able to fight against you in a courtroom. One day, I will log on. Go to the Tianzhou Imperial Palace and pay respects to your new emperor!"


    The middle-aged man stared, his tone full of ambition.


    "Patriarch Zero, don''t wait until that day, I am the current emperor, Ye Fan!"


    After Ye Fan learned of the middle-aged man''s thoughts, his eyes sank, and starlight flowed in his palm.


    "what did you say?"


    Ye Fan''s words caused many Zero Clan members to be taken aback, and then burst into laughter.


    "Boy, don''t be joking, although we heard that the rookie emperor is extremely young, it won''t be you anyway!"


    A member of Clan Zero smiled with great joy.


    "Yes, to scare us as a human emperor, thinking that all of us in Mingyue Tianyu are bluffing!"


    Someone followed with a smile.


    "In this case, the Zero family can be destroyed today!"


    Ye Fan''s face was majestic, and the Nine Stars Divine Sword was already evoked while speaking, and the dazzling starlight skyrocketed for a while, causing many Clan Zero members to look sideways and avoid it.

 Chapter 3181： Defeat zero green

    "It''s really a bit of power, but if the Emperor Qianlong is really like this, the Qianlong Tianyu will be the end!"


    Patriarch Zero''s eyes had a hint of arrogance, revealing his ambition again.


    "It''s the end of the Zero family!"


    Wu Xie yelled, and at the same time offered to ask, "Your Majesty, this person is very rebellious, come down and help you deal with him!"


    "Kill all the members of the Zero family, as for him, I will deal with him!"


    Ye Fan slowly ordered.


    "Boy, you are really rampant, even the former Emperor, dare not give such an order!"


    Ye Fan''s words caused raging anger erupted in the eyes of Clan Chief Zero.


    "The first emperor is kind and willing to tolerate it for the overall situation, but I am the current emperor. Anyone who does not submit to me will have to die!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke, and at the same time swung the Nine Stars Divine Sword.


    With the circulation of the Nine Stars Divine Sword, the stars continued to increase in power.


    "You don''t have Wu Yuan aura at all, no matter how powerful you are, you can''t compare to Wu Yuan!"


    Although Ye Fan is magnificent, the Zero Clan Chief is not afraid.


    "You should already have the root of Wuyuan, otherwise you would not dare to be so arrogant with me!"


    Ye Fan had already seen through the support of Clan Chief Zero.


    "Yes, today I will let you, a little half-walled person, see the power of Wuyuan realm!"


    Patriarch Zero''s face was full of arrogance, and the power in his body finally broke out at this moment.


    "Wow..."


    The powerful Wu Yuan''s power rippled out, and it did look like the world.


    In everyone''s hearts, Wuyuan realm is always the pinnacle of the void.


    "Xiagaki Sixfold! You just got a Wugaki root in the mid-Xiagaki period!"


    Ye Fan had already dealt with many Wuyuan powerhouses, so he could directly see the strength of Clan Chief Zero.


    "That''s enough to defeat you!"


    Ye Fan''s insights made Clan Chief Zero frowned slightly, and then roared.


    In front of Ye Fan, his Wuyuan powerhouse seemed to have no deterrent.


    "Go ahead, you only have one chance!"


    Ye Fan gradually raised the sword and pointed at the clan chief of the zero clan.


    "Zhuzi is arrogant!"


    Clan Chief Zero immediately roared and attacked Ye Fan with the powerful Wuyuan power.


    "cut!"


    For this attack, Ye Fan directly lifted the Nine-Star Divine Sword and cut it forward.


    "brush����"


    Under the urging of the force of Banyuan, the Nine Stars Divine Sword immediately shot a powerful sword light.


    This sword light runs through the world, and its power vaguely overshadows the Wugaki attack of Clan Chief Zero.


    "This... how is this possible? Actually there is power to surpass Wuyuan''s power!"


    The people of Clan Zero who resisted seeing this scene were all shocked.


    "You... impossible!"


    Clan Chief Zero was even more shocked, and under the pressure of the huge sword power, he had no choice but to urge the Wugaki power in his body.


    However, this still brings a sense of crisis to Clan Zero.


    Ye Fan attacked casually, directly breaking his perception of power and realm.


    "Clan Chief Zero, you are just frogs at the bottom of the well. Let me tell you today that Wuyuan''s realm is not the strongest, at least you are not at all!"


    Ye Fan spoke gradually, and at the same time the speed of Xingchen Jiangong began to accelerate.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the star sword light suddenly slashed on the strength of Wuyuan, causing the entire central city to tremble.


    Many members of the Zero clan were all stunned, only because if Ye Fan said, Wu Yuan''s power was completely destroyed by the star sword light, and the zero clan leader had vomited blood and flew out.


    Clan Chief Zero who had obtained Wuyuan''s roots could not even catch Ye Fan''s most common blow.


    "Now, do you feel it? Just because you want to go to the Tianzhou Imperial Palace to pay respect to me, too naive!"


    Ye Fan put away the Nine Stars Divine Sword and looked at the Clan Chief Zero who was already seriously injured.


    "you����"


    Patriarch Zero''s eyes were full of incredible expressions, trembling at the moment, unable to speak.


    "No matter who you are, this is Mingyue Tianyu, even if it is the emperor, you can''t go wild, you will regret it!"


    Patriarch Zero paused for a moment and said something cruel.


    "Really? Anyone who resists me will have to die. If all the people in Mingyue Tianyu refuse to accept it, they will all be killed!"


    A terrifying look gradually appeared in Ye Fan''s eyes, and his majestic look made people unable to look directly.


    "you����"


    Clan Chief Zero was completely shocked by Ye Fan at this moment, even frightened.


    Those who possess such power must belong to the upper ranks.


    In the dark, a group of people are watching.


    "Patriarch, do you think this person is really the new emperor?"


    A clansman dressed in white is asking the middle-aged man in front of him. At this moment, his eyes are looking at Ye Fan, with traces of fear and fear.


    "Whether it is or not, this person is not easy!"


    The middle-aged man gradually said that this person is Yun Hai, the patriarch of the Yun family.


    "Patriarch, what shall we do now? Do we still have to avenge the elders?"


    The people of the tribe continued to inquire, but in fact they had already retreated.


    "This person is not the human emperor, and he must be a strong man sent by the new emperor. If the treasure land is occupied by them, all three of our families will lose the hope of entering the main Longtian domain. Therefore, the hatred must be reported. We have to help zero Clan, this time it��s cheap and so green!"


    Yunhai''s eyeballs kept turning, carefully analyzing.


    "We are so against the new emperor, isn''t it too good? Besides, his strength is unfathomable, and Ling Qing is not an enemy of his at all!"


    Some people in the Yun family remained cautious.


    "Because it is the new emperor, we have more opportunities to grow. I and Zero Youth should be able to fight him. You kill all his men first, and then work together to find a way to keep him!"


    Yun Hai thoughtfully arranged.


    "All follow the instructions of the patriarch!"


    Many Yun family agreed upon hearing this, and scattered everywhere.


    Ye Fan originally wanted to kill Lingqing''s life, but suddenly he noticed the movement around him, his eyes moved, and he said coldly:


    "Don''t hide, come out!"


    "Hehe, your excellency is so perceptive, you really are a master!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan had seen through his formation, Yun Hai had to come out.


    "Report yourself, what do you want to do!"


    Ye Fan looked at the sea of ??clouds with majestic eyes.


    "My fellow is Yun Hai, the patriarch of the Yun clan, and you are my friend under your sword, so I hope you will show mercy!"


    Yunhai said politely.


    "Clan Chief Yun? I just hurt your elder, so you should come to me for revenge too!"


    Ye Fan snorted, only to feel that the sea of ??clouds was false.


    "If your Excellency can release the zero green, we can clear the two!"


    Yun Hai simply said.


    "It seems that another family wants to die!"


    Ye Fan directly saw Yun Hai''s motives and sneered.

 Chapter 3182： One enemy two

    "Mingyue Tianyu never happens in the void, do you have to fight us today?"


    When Yun Hai heard Ye Fan''s words, his expression finally sank.


    "It was you who opposed me, I just wanted to explore this space!"


    Ye Fan stared at Yunhaidao with cold eyes.


    Although Yun Hai spoke politely, his heart must also have bad intentions.


    "This is the time when the Zero family entered. The Zero family chief is under your sword. You can go in directly. Why do you want to kill!"


    Yun Hai frowned and said with a reprimand.


    "Those who don''t want to surrender will have to die, and so do you!"


    Ye Fan''s tone was majestic and domineering, and immediately afterwards he slashed towards the sea of ??clouds.


    "Huh!"


    Yun Hai seemed to be kind, but in fact, he was already prepared, and with a roar in his mouth, Wu Yuan''s power poured out to meet Ye Fan''s attack.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, Yunhai was stunned by the sword power of the stars, but he was not injured.


    He didn''t despise Ye Fan and took precautions enough, so he took this attack.


    "Ling Qing, are you still lying down?"


    As the sea of ??clouds retreated, he suddenly let out a roar.


    The eyes of the zero blue eyes that had been suppressed by Ye Fan lit up, gritted his teeth and rose up and quickly moved away from Ye Fan.


    In the strong desire to survive, Wu Yuan''s power broke out again from Ling Qing''s body, directly attacking Ye Fan.


    "act recklessly!"


    Seeing this, Ye Fan was furious and smashed Wu Yuan''s power with a single sword.


    "brush!"


    Xingchen''s sword power soon pursued and killed Lingqing, like a broken bamboo.


    "boom!"


    There was another loud noise, and Yunhai appeared in front of Ling Qing, successfully blocking this attack.


    "Yunhai, thank you!"


    Fear remained on Ling Qing''s face, and he was still in shock.


    "You are really a raccoon dog!"


    When Ye Fan saw this scene, his eyes became gloomy, and the light of the stars on the Nine-Star Divine Sword became more dazzling.


    The realm of Yunhai is Wuyuan, and it is stronger than Lingqing, and the aura on his body is close to that of the late Xiayuan.


    "We were originally enemies, but you are coming fiercely, we have no choice but to cooperate!"


    Yun Hai''s face was helpless.


    "You are ambitious and have always wanted me in the mountains and rivers of Qianlong Tianyu, how can I let you go?"


    Ye Fan sneered, with a sharp expression in his eyes.


    "You... are you really the emperor?"


    Upon hearing this, Yunhai and Lingqing were all taken aback.


    "Yes, your thoughts have been exposed, and today the Zero Family and the Yun Family must be destroyed!"


    Ye Fan said firmly.


    "Since you are driving us to a dead end, then we have no choice. Although your strength is strong, this is Mingyue Tianyu. When we solve your subordinates, we have our own way to keep you!"


    Yunhai and Lingqing looked at each other, and they had already reached a tacit understanding.


    "Just because of you crooked melons and dates, you want to destroy our Scarlet Flame Army?"


    Wu Xie couldn''t help laughing when she heard this.


    At this moment, he had almost solved the Zero family members, and none of the twenty Chi Yan were injured.


    "Red Flame Army!"


    This word eye once again shocked Yunhai and Lingqing, but they recovered after a moment.


    "You only have twenty people. How much wind and rain can you stir? We have already called people this time, and the two races will soon arrive!"


    Yunhai gritted his teeth and said.


    "If your Majesty is injured today, the real Red Flame army will smash here, two patriarchs, I advise you to catch it with your hands, so you can get a happy one!"


    Wu Xie continued to say that the threat of Yunhai did not exist for him.


    "Take the emperor to order the princes, and wait for us to subdue the emperor, will the Red Flame army dare to do anything?"


    Yunhai and Lingqing were both frightened, but they soon thought of a way.


    As long as Ye Fan is held hostage, they will not be in danger.


    However, whether Ye Fan is really the emperor of humans is enough to ensure their safety.


    "Wu Xie, you solve the remaining people, I will solve these two people personally!"


    Ye Fan lost his patience and didn''t want to talk nonsense at this moment.


    "kill!"


    After listening to Wu Xie, he screamed and killed the people in Yunhai.


    "Young Human Sovereign, you brought so many people to Mingyue Tianyu today, it can only show your innocence!"


    Yun Hai uttered a word, then gritted his teeth and rushed towards Ye Fan.


    No matter what Ye Fan''s status is, it must be related to the Emperor. Their ambitions today have been exposed, and there is no way out.


    Solving Ye Fan can still have a ray of life.


    "Even if I come alone, it will be enough to solve you people!"


    Ye Fan snorted, and the Nine Stars Divine Sword fell, and the strong sword power once again filled the audience.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    At this moment, the two of Yunhai shot at the same time, constantly resisting Ye Fan''s attack.


    "You all got the roots of Wuyuan from this space. Haven''t you thought about where this space comes from? Why can you have the roots of Wuyuan?"


    Ye Fan asked while fighting.


    Before killing the two of Yunhai, some information can be found from them.


    "Human Sovereign, this is God''s favor for Mingyue Tianyu. The gift of precious land is to revitalize us. As long as the treasure exists, Mingyue Tianyu can surpass Qianlong Tianyu sooner or later!"


    A beautiful longing appeared on the faces of both Yun Hai.


    "The development of a universe for countless years can be affected by a small space. While it brings you opportunities, it also allows your three major families to fight each other. This is just aggravating the regression of your Mingyue universe!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but laugh after hearing it, Yunhai''s thoughts were ridiculous.


    "We are all strong in Wuyuan, this is the biggest proof that Mingyue Tianyu has become stronger, otherwise we will be hard to beat even your men!"


    As Yunhai spoke, a wave of Wuyuan''s power burst out of his palm again, and his tone was full of enthusiasm for power.


    "The strong Wuyuan can''t control everything!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke, and with a sword cut through all Wu Yuan''s strength in front of him.


    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    Yunhai and Lingqing were also shaken out again at this moment.


    "You two are just frogs at the bottom of the well. You don''t understand the real rules of this world. Even if you enter Wuyuan, it''s useless. You are lucky to die in my hands!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke, and the sword light on the Nine Stars Divine Sword became stronger and stronger.


    The sword light at this moment is no longer limited to the dazzling starlight, but at the same time it also shows a hint of auspiciousness.


    A huge phantom gradually formed from the Nine Stars Divine Sword, causing both Yun Hai and Ling Qing to be dumbfounded.


    "This...this is a unicorn!"


    The few remaining members of the Yun family were also shocked.


    "Sword of Yaoguang!"


    Four words gradually popped out of Ye Fan''s mouth, and gradually cut towards Yunhai and Lingqing.


    "Roar����"


    In an instant, the Qilin Phantom let out a roar, and rushed towards the sea of ??clouds with a terrifying sword intent.

 Chapter 3183： Yao Family

    "This����"


    With Ye Fan''s continuous improvement, the strength of Yaoguang''s sword has reached the peak of Xiayuan.


    This level of power surpassed Yunhai and Lingqing''s cognition, leaving them completely astonished.


    "boom!"


    The unicorn flew up, roaring and sprinting, but in front of the unicorn, there was a special noise.


    I saw that Ling Qing and Yun Hai were already so scared that they knelt to the ground, shaking all over.


    "His Majesty, I... we know that we were wrong, don''t kill us!"


    "Yeah, our ambition is really ridiculous in your eyes. I hope that your adults will not remember the villains. In the future, the Yun Family and the Ling Family will be part of the Tianzhou Palace!"


    Ling Qing and Yunhai spoke separately at this moment.


    Under absolute power, they felt the feeling of death, so they could only beg for mercy.


    At the same time, Ye Fan''s young figure became extremely tall in their eyes, completely acknowledging the identity of Ye Fanren Emperor.


    A young man in the half-wall realm, but defeated two Wuyuan strong, this is unimaginable, just like Ye Fan has the status of a human emperor.


    "You are wrong, what I want is not Yun Family and Ling Family, but Mingyue Tianyu, so whether you exist or not is not important at all!"


    Ye Fan slowly said, the determined killing intent in his eyes remained unchanged.


    "No... you kill us, Mingyue Tianyu will be in chaos!"


    The two patriarchs were all hysterical at this moment.


    "I can even calm the Qianlong Tianyu, not to mention the mere Mingyue Tianyu, you two can go away with peace of mind!"


    Ye Fan dismissed this, and the Qilin Mirage''s infinite sword power completely overwhelmed the two Yunhai.


    "what����"


    In the storm of sword power, the two Yunhai relied on the last trace of Wuyuan''s strength as a resistance, and they could only hear painful voices.


    Gradually, the voice faded away, and when the sword light dissipated, the two Yunhai had disappeared in place, turning into powder.


    "The Patriarch..."


    Seeing this scene, people of both races became desperate.


    "The Zero family and the Yun family are very rebellious and want to deceive the monarch and destroy the clan!"


    Ye Fan looked at these people with cold eyes and said simply.


    "Yes!"


    Hearing this, Wu Xie immediately appointed ten Red Flame soldiers to go on and be responsible for fulfilling Ye Fan''s order.


    Although the two big families are powerful, they are far from the strength of the ancient sage and Qianlong Tianyu.


    Sea of ??Clouds and Lingqing, but they dare to be so arrogant because they have the roots of Wuyuan.


    "Your Majesty, no one should stop us now!"


    Wu Xie glanced at the space vortex above, and gradually spoke.


    "Wait!"


    Before Ye Fan could reply, a hurried voice came out immediately.


    At the same time, a group of people came from the east, vast and mighty, at least a hundred people.


    "Who are you?"


    Ye Fan turned to look at the group of people, frowning slightly.


    This central city is really not peaceful. It has already come to the bottom of the space vortex, but has never had a chance to go up.


    "Yao Shuang, the patriarch of the Yao family, see Your Majesty the Emperor, who has not been able to welcome him from afar before, and I hope that His Majesty will forgive him!"


    The head of this group of people was also a middle-aged person, and at this moment they led everyone to kneel down towards Ye Fan.


    "The Yao Family!"


    Ye Fan''s expression changed slightly when he heard this, and then said, "How do you know who I am and that I am here?"


    "Just now, when you were fighting with Yunhai, there were Yao clan members. They came back to report. I will bring people there as soon as possible, but your majesty''s strength, the younger one could not help!"


    Yao Shuang said with a pity.


    "Are you really here to help me?"


    Ye Fan''s face was suspicious.


    He had already seen the ambition of Mingyue Tianyu, and the three major families should not be good birds.


    Moreover, Ye Fan and the Yao family had a feast at the beginning, but Yao Shuang should not know this.


    "Your Majesty Mingjian, when we came, we also helped you solve the Yun family reinforcements!"


    Yao Shuang said sincerely.


    "In that case, let''s go, I am not here to rectify the Mingyue universe!" Ye Fan waved his hand and expelled him.


    "Your Majesty came here, it should be for this special space above. I have been in several times, and I am willing to take a few adults to explore the space!"


    Yao Shuang took the initiative to ask.


    "Really? Then do you know why this space appeared?"


    Ye Fan gradually asked.


    "About a month ago, the area where the central city was located experienced a period of several days of spatial fluctuations, and this spatial vortex appeared above the central city. Later, a bold person entered to investigate and found that there was a cave inside, which was connected to a mysterious place. place!"


    Yao Shuang explained in detail.


    "What mysterious place?"


    Ye Fan continued to ask.


    "This seems to be an ancient battlefield, and my vision is far inferior to your majesty, and your majesty needs to personally explore the details!"


    Yao Shuang made a guess, then slowly shook his head.


    "If the two were on the road just like you, they wouldn''t have to die!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but sigh.


    There are not many Wuyuan powerhouses in the void. If Yunhai and Lingqing hadn''t had huge ambitions, Ye Fan would definitely not kill.


    "Yunhai and Lingqing don''t understand respect and inferiority, they are rebellious and unruly, and death is not a pity!"


    Yao Shuang said immediately.


    "Then you can go up with me and have a look!"


    Ye Fan gradually agreed to Yao Shuang''s initial demands, and then galloped towards the vortex above.


    "Swipe..."


    Wu Xie followed close behind, and Yao Shuang finally followed up to the whirlpool.


    After a period of space shuttle, Ye Fan came to a brand new space.


    When I first came to this space, I felt a strong sense of familiarity.


    "This is the ancient battlefield!"


    "How is it possible? Why did the ancient battlefield appear here!"


    "The breath here is slightly wrong!"


    As soon as he reached this space, Wu Xie and the other Red Flame officers exclaimed, their expressions becoming complicated.


    They are very familiar with the ancient field battlefield, and here evokes their memories of killing in the past.


    "The ancient battlefield has arrived at Mingyue Heaven. No wonder the roots of Wuyuan can be discovered!"


    Ye Fan gradually understood some things, but he also gave birth to more doubts.


    "Your Majesty, the ancient battlefield will only appear in Guzhou throughout the ages. This fact is weird. You are the last to leave the ancient battlefield. Has anything changed?"


    Wu Xie gradually looked at Ye Fan and asked.


    After hearing this, Ye Fan pondered for a moment, then gradually nodded.


    "The area of ??this space vortex is only one-tenth of the ancient battlefield, and the real area here may not be large. If I guess right, this place may be the space after the ancient battlefield was split!"


    Ye Fan had already had an idea in his heart and slowly explained.


    "what?"


    Hearing this, Wu Xie and others were all startled, and it was difficult to understand this statement.


    "Let''s take a look first, the breath here has indeed changed a bit!"


    Ye Fan didn''t explain in depth, and took the lead in going inside.

 Chapter 3184： Yao Shuang thought

    "Your Majesty, most of the places here have been explored by our three major families, this time only that direction has not been explored!"


    Yao Shuang stretched out his finger and pointed to his right side.


    "You have already explored other areas? Isn''t there anything special?"


    Ye Fan asked emphatically.


    "We found a few Wuyuan roots in those areas, plus some inheritance from the strong, and nothing else was discovered. Originally, we thought it was God��s favor for Mingyue Heaven, but we didn��t expect it to be ancient. Domain battlefield!"


    Yao Shuang explained, and at the same time said full of sorrow.


    "In the void history, only the ancient battlefield will have the roots of Wuyuan. You should have thought of this long ago!"


    Ye Fan said slowly, slightly dissatisfied with Mingyue Tianyu''s greed.


    The ancient battlefield has always belonged to the Qianlong universe, and it appeared in the Mingyue universe only because of special circumstances.


    "It''s me waiting for ignorance. Your Majesty might as well explore that direction, maybe you can get some inheritance and treasure!"


    Yao Shuang panicked and quickly led the way.


    "I am not looking for inheritance this time. I want to know the real reason why the ancient battlefield appeared in the Mingyue heaven!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, but still walked to the right.


    "I heard that your Majesty is a member of Shangrui Tianyu, I don''t know if it is true or not!"


    In the process of moving forward, Yao Shuang suddenly spoke.


    "Yao Shuang, don''t inquire about your Majesty''s calendar!"


    Wu Xie heard the words, and immediately spoke lightly.


    Ye Fan waved his hand to signal Wu Xie to retreat, and at the same time said slightly surprised: "You know a lot, I do come from Shangrui Tianyu!"


    "I am ignorant. In fact, when you became the new emperor, the Yao family wanted to be loyal to you. Unfortunately, they couldn''t wait for this opportunity. They originally planned to see you again when they came from all directions. I never wanted to see you in advance. To Your Majesty!"


    Yao Shuang gradually showed his heart.


    "Really? Then you are really interested!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes became a little subtle.


    "Your Majesty, the words of the three major families cannot be trusted!"


    Wu Xie reminded in a low voice beside Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan smiled slightly after listening, and didn''t say much.


    "Your Majesty, it is the blessing of Shangrui that Shangrui Tianyu can produce a character like you!"


    Yao Shuang continued to flatter.


    "You are the leader of Mingyue Tianyu, do you also know Shangrui Tianyu?"


    Ye Fan got interested and asked subconsciously.


    "I have had several dealings, and the current Shangrui Cosmos includes several large Cosmos, and its influence is extremely great. If it is to talk about comprehensive strength, Mingyue Cosmos is even worse!"


    Yao Shuang gradually said that he wanted to please Ye Fan through Shangrui Tianyu.


    "Really? You really know a lot!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and his gaze at Yao Shuang became more subtle.


    "Your Majesty, there seems to be an aura of strength ahead, and there may be a strong heritage!"


    During the conversation, a Crimson Flame soldier suddenly interrupted the conversation between Ye Fan and Ye Fan.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan and the other two immediately looked in front of them.


    "Does it have the roots of Wuyuan again? Your majesty, your luck is extraordinary!"


    Yao Shuang looked surprised.


    "Wu Xie, go take a look first!"


    Ye Fan said to Wu Xie.


    After listening, Wu Xie galloped straight ahead and came to a valley.


    The valley is surrounded by high mountains on all sides, with only a tiny gap.


    From its appearance, it seems to be a unique place.


    "These places must have treasures!"


    Yao Shuang couldn''t help but sigh when he saw this scene.


    "Your Majesty, the power aura here is a bit weird, it doesn''t seem to be Wu Yuan''s aura, subordinates can''t see through!


    Wu Xie observed in the middle of the valley for a long time, and finally heard a helpless voice.


    "Really? Is there a power that even you can''t see through?"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised after hearing this, and a strong interest emerged in his heart.


    Wu Xie had participated in the ancient battles, and was one of the few remaining generals of Chi Yan, who had seen a wider world than Ye Fan.


    "Your Majesty, you''d better come and see for yourself, this power is really not easy!"


    Wu Xie had been in the valley for a long time, frowning deeper and deeper.


    Ye Fan became more curious after hearing this, and gradually walked towards the valley.


    Many Crimson Flame soldiers followed Ye Fan''s back, protecting them closely.


    Since power is not simple, it must also contain danger.


    "Your Majesty, be careful!"


    Yao Shuang also gave a reminder while following.


    After Ye Fan arrived in the valley, he suddenly frowned like Wu Xie.


    "This power... why is there a sense of familiarity?"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, then slowly closed his eyes and felt it carefully.


    After a while, Ye Fan suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes full of surprise and said:


    "This is the power of the source, the power of the heaven!"


    Hearing this, everyone present was shocked, especially Yao Shuang, staring wide-eyed:


    "Your Majesty, what you mean is that the power here is the power of the heavenly origin, no way!"


    "I have felt the original power of Shangrui Tianyu, so it gives me a strong sense of familiarity!"


    Ye Fan slowly explained.


    "Your Majesty, the power of the heavenly origin is an extremely mysterious power, how can it appear in this place? This is too weird!"


    Wu Xie couldn''t help but speak out.


    He had heard of the power of origin, but this was the first time he felt.


    "I also do not understand!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head, and gradually looked at Yao Shuang while speaking.


    "Your Majesty...this...I don''t understand this. Why don''t I come here to help you explore it first. If there are treasures, I will offer them personally!"


    Yao Shuang spread his hands innocently, and immediately mobilized a force of strength to hit the ground below him.


    "Don''t..."


    Seeing this scene, both Ye Fan and Wu Xie exclaimed.


    The power of Tianyu''s origin is extremely powerful, and if it takes a bold move, it is very likely to cause unpredictable things.


    "Your Majesty, if you want to get treasures, you have to pay a price, hahaha!"


    Yao Shuang was still unleashing his power, and laughed grimly.


    "You...this has to do with you!"


    Seeing Yao Shuang''s face, Ye Fan suddenly felt his heart sink and understood.


    "Ye Fan, you can see that the power of the source is good, and today next year will be your anniversary!"


    Yao Shuang had a hideous face, and the original power beneath him began to explode while speaking, causing the entire valley to tremble violently.


    At the same time, many figures rose from the back of the valley, murmured in their mouths:


    "The phenomena of heaven and earth belong to the origin; now it is Taichang, the five elements of heaven and hidden..."


    "Yao Shuang, how dare you calculate Your Majesty, you don''t want to live anymore!"


    Seeing this scene, Wu Xie suddenly became furious and scolded.


    "Ye Fan, do you remember a person named Yao Fang a few years ago?"


    Yao Shuang ignored Wu Xie''s words, just staring at Ye Fan, with a hatred look in his eyes.

 Chapter 3185： Mingyue Origin

    "Yao Fang! Sure enough!"


    When Ye Fan heard this word, his body suddenly stopped and his eyes became gloomy.


    The first time he saw Yao Shuang, he thought of Yao Fang.


    "You, the patriarch of the Yao family, did not hesitate to oppose the current emperor for a small tribe. It seems that your IQ is worrying!"


    A Red Flame soldier couldn''t help but laugh at Yao Shuang.


    "Yao Fang is my only son, this big enmity, I Yao Shuang must avenge!"


    Yao Shuang gritted his teeth.


    "In the old days on the Five Elements plane, Yao Fang despised Shangrui Tianyu and spoke ruthlessly. I will kill him in common sense!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    "Ye Fan, you killed my son. It''s a pity that I hadn''t ascended the position of patriarch at that time. You have grown up to this day and become the most powerful person in this void!"


    Yao Shuang''s words are full of pity and unhappiness, plus endless hatred.


    "Since you know my power, do you dare to oppose me?"


    Ye Fan calmly asked, and gradually asked.


    "What can Human Sovereign? This is Mingyue Tianyu, and you also took the initiative to help me remove the two miscellaneous things, Yunhai and Lingqing, now I only need to deal with you!"


    Yao Shuang''s words are arrogant, and many of his original powers gradually flow around in his words, and his breath is terrifying.


    "Yao Shuang, what is in front of you today is no longer the person who killed your son in the first place, but your Majesty the Human Emperor. If you dare to hurt your majesty a hair, the Red Flame army will surely crush the Mingyue universe!


    Wu Xiezhen said.


    "I know that the Red Flame Army is unmatched, but since the ancient battlefield has appeared in the Mingyue universe, I want to believe that all this is God��s will. As long as I kill Ye Fan today, everything will change. I am in conformity with God''s will!"


    Yao Shuang''s eyes were full of enthusiasm, and life and death had been ignored.


    "Yao Shuang, I will let you understand that in this emptiness, I am the sky. Anyone who disobeys me will have a dead end!"


    A strong majesty appeared in Ye Fan''s eyes again, which was a must-have as a human emperor.


    "Ye Fan, I know that you are strong, and ordinary Wuyuan experts are not your opponents. Yunhai and Lingqing are not your enemy in one blow, but I am different from them. I mobilize Ming Yue. The power of the origin of the universe, here has bred a strong Wuyuan, the power of the origin is endlessly powerful!"


    Yao Shuang is full of self-belief.


    "It seems that you have already prepared everything after you learned my identity!"


    Ye Fan looked around at the Yao clan who were floating around the valley, slowly sighing.


    At this moment, he is still extremely calm.


    "Yes, all of this is done for you. No one would have thought that the legendary emperor would be killed by one of my patriarchs. As long as you kill you to avenge my son, everything is worth it!"


    Yao Shuang gradually laughed wildly. Since he dared to calculate Ye Fan, he would no longer feel fear.


    "Wu Xie, go and solve those people!"


    After Ye Fan learned all the thoughts of Yao Shuang, he gradually said something.


    "brush����"


    After hearing this, Wu Xie galloped directly into the air.


    Yao Shuang''s power must be connected with these people around him.


    "Think beautiful!"


    When Yao Shuang saw this scene, he gave a light scream and stretched out his hand.


    "brush!"


    A source of power was immediately mobilized by him, and quickly struck Wu Xie.


    "boom!"


    In the loud noise, even though Wu Xie had already resisted, it still flew out.


    "So strong!"


    Everyone was surprised when they saw this scene.


    "Ye Fan, this is my Yao family''s taboo divine formation-desperate! It can mobilize the origin power of Mingyue Tianyu to my use. The Wuyuan powerhouse can destroy one Tianyu with his hands, but it is no match for the entire Tianyu. You have never reached the realm of Wuyuan, even more impossible!"


    Yao Shuang gradually introduced this power, and his words were full of pride and confidence.


    "Desperate! It turns out that the rumors are true. Your Yao family really has this taboo formation!"


    When Wu Xie heard this, it was too late to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Can defeat him with one blow, Yao Shuang''s strength is at least in the Wuyuan realm.


    "Your Majesty, it is rumored that the Yao family has developed a large formation that can mobilize the power of the heavens in order to conspire to the power of the void. The Emperor Xian has sent many people to investigate for this. It is a pity that the news is blocked and nothing is left!"


    Feeling the gaze projected by Ye Fan, Wu Xie immediately explained.


    "The big formation really exists, and the Yao family really worked hard!"


    After Ye Fan came over, his gaze at Wu Xie became more and more gloomy.


    This time, when he personally visited the Mingyue universe, he forced out the long-closed secret of the Yao family.


    "The Desperate Array, you can make any Wuyuan powerhouse who comes to Mingyue Tianyu desperate here, you don''t have to resist today!"


    While Yao Shuang spoke, he mobilized more of his original power.


    "Then I will come to feel the power of your desperate formation today!"


    While Ye Fan spoke, he gradually called out the Nine-Star Divine Sword.


    "brush����"


    As Ye Fan wielded the Nine-Star Divine Sword, the stars burst into the sky, bursting from the valley, and the strong sword power rippled around like a tide.


    Many Yao clan members are all facing a crisis at this moment.


    "It''s too naive to want to break me!"


    Yao Shuang sensed Ye Fan''s intention, and his palms slammed into the sky.


    "boom!"


    The powerful origin power directly produced two huge palm prints in the sky, and at the same time, the rich origin power was spilled from all around, gradually turning into a light mask, covering many sword powers in it.


    "Boom boom!"


    Loud noises continuously emerged from the light shield, and the sword power of the stars was all resisted by the power of the source.


    "There are really two things!"


    Ye Fan looked at the mask around him, his eyes gradually becoming serious at this moment.


    He didn''t know how strong Yao Shuang''s original power was. He could only try to fight this time.


    "Ye Fan, I know that you have more than this ability, so you can use whatever means. Today I want you to die willingly!"


    Yao Shuang looked at Ye Fan in front of him, and said proudly, holding the power of his origin in the void.


    "The Yao family does have the ability to mobilize the power of the origin, but unfortunately I don''t know what it is!"


    Ye Fan uttered a whisper, and fierce sword light began to burst from the Nine Stars Divine Sword.


    At this moment, Ye Fan finally started to be serious.


    The Qi of Auspiciousness and the Phantom of the Kirin once again appeared on the Nine Stars Divine Sword, and flew towards Yao Shuang.


    "Essence World, suppress the heavens!"


    Yao Shuang immediately felt full pressure from Ye Fan''s attack, frowned, his palms moved together, frantically mobilizing the power of the source to face Ye Fan''s attack.


    "Boom!"


    Two powers comparable to the peak of Xiayuan erupted at almost the same time, causing the entire ancient battlefield to tremble violently. For a time, there were cracks and the other ruined the world.

 Chapter 3186： Vs. Yao Shuang

    "boom!"


    In the loud noise, Ye Fan''s sword light was gradually swallowed by the power of the source, and finally disappeared without a trace.


    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    Ye Fan''s body was also shaken back a few steps from this, his eyes became heavier.


    The power of the source is so powerful that it once again exceeded his imagination.


    At this moment, Yao Shuang''s true strength may have reached the level of middle-grade Wuyuan.


    For Ye Fan, this was a brand new level, a brand new enemy.


    "Your Majesty, you... are you okay!"


    Looking at Ye Fan who was retreated, Wu Xie and others all walked up, looking nervous.


    "I''m fine, this little power can''t hurt me!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand and motioned to Wu Xie and others to move away.


    "Ye Fan, now you feel the power of desperation, you can catch it with your hands, give me your military power and the throne, and I will give you a happy one!"


    Yao Shuang looked at Ye Fan, this moment was full of arrogance.


    "You are not the only one who wants my military power and position. In any case, these two things will not fall on you. You still have to die!"


    Ye Fan clasped the Nine-Star Divine Sword firmly and urged the powerful Dao again.


    "Hu Luo Pingyang was bullied by a dog. You don''t understand the truth, you are still too young!"


    Yao Shuang sighed with emotion, and then mobilized the power of the source again.


    The power of the source at this moment is much stronger than before.


    "Yao Shuang, I have already notified the Chi Yan army that they will soon be here and beat Mingyue Heaven!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan was about to face danger again, Wu Xie immediately stood in front of Ye Fan.


    "Really? So I should kill you soon, and then think about the countermeasures, or control you, for my use!"


    While Yao Shuang spoke, sinister eyes flashed continuously in his eyes, and he was not threatened at all.


    "You... you can''t live or die!"


    When Wu Xie heard this, she became completely speechless.


    With Yao Shuang''s attitude, he really didn''t know what to say.


    "Wu Xie, don''t talk nonsense, I will let him pay the price he deserves!"


    Ye Fan pushed Wu Xie away, with a terrifying war spirit in his eyes.


    "Your Majesty, your subordinates don''t know how strong this original power is, you...you must be careful!"


    Wu Xie had no choice but to remind him.


    In the battle between Ye Fan and Yao Shuang at this level, they couldn''t intervene at all, and only the powerful like Qian Bo came over to make a difference.


    "Yao Shuang, it is not in vain that I, Ye Fan, have the position I am today. It is not so simple to kill me!"


    As Ye Fan spoke, the aura on his body became stronger and stronger.


    A demon energy rose from Ye Fan''s body, causing the power of the Nine Stars Divine Sword to skyrocket dozens of times.


    "Ye Fan, this is the Mingyue universe, it''s a tiger lying down, and a dragon holding it!"


    Yao Shuang screamed, and pushed his palms forward, attacking all the original power accumulated in his palms.


    "Wow..."


    In a short time, the infinite source of power is like a huge wave, constantly flying towards Ye Fan.


    "Sword of Yaoguang, cut it for me!"


    Ye Fan focused his attention, raised the nine-star divine sword high, and suddenly cut it down.


    "Wow..."


    A thousand-meter-long blade flew out from the nine-star divine sword.


    Since Ye Fan entered Banyuan Nine Layers, he has not really exerted all his strength.


    This time, Yaoguang��s sword has strengthened a lot, reaching a new height.


    This thousand-meter-long sword has the tendency to cut the entire valley into two.


    "boom!"


    The blade slashed in the power of the source, as if slashed on a huge mountain, there was a violent collision.


    "Chichichichi..."


    In the violent collision, the power of the source was gradually cut apart, as if it could not resist the sharpness of the blade.


    "You are worthy of being an emperor, you are really strong!"


    When Yao Shuang saw this scene, his gaze was slightly stagnant, and he couldn''t help but speak.


    However, while speaking, he did not admit defeat, but continued to mobilize the power of his origin.


    Above Mingyue Tianyu, the source of power he can mobilize is almost endless.


    The Desperate Divine Array made him almost an invincible existence in Mingyue Heaven.


    "Wow..."


    Although the power of the source was cut open by the sword, Yao Shuang''s constant mobilization began to heal again.


    The power of the blade has already begun to weaken as it is consumed.


    Yao Shuang turned offensive to defensive, extremely stable.


    "Come again!"


    When Ye Fan saw this scene, his expression changed, and once again he severely cut out a sword.


    "boom!"


    The blade at this moment was only stronger than before, forcing Yao Shuang to grit his teeth and mobilize the power of the source.


    "Boy, I don''t believe you can beat the source of Mingyue Heaven!"


    Yao Shuang yelled while adjusting his power.


    Ye Fan''s attack did bring him a lot of pressure, and dealing with Ye Fan was not as simple as imagined.


    "Yao Shuang, the battle has just begun!"


    Ye Fan said weirdly, and the figure immediately disappeared in place.


    At the same time that Ye Fan disappeared, three demonic auras erupted from Ye Fan again, causing his power to grow again.


    These three demon clan auras are the thick soil demon talisman, the **** disease demon talisman, and the spirit hub demon talisman. As for the Qinghe demon talisman, Ye Fan has already used it before.


    The four big demon talismans gathered together, although they unconditionally used the demon **** talismans, they could still bring great help to Ye Fan.


    "What the **** are you trying to do!"


    Looking at Ye Fan who suddenly disappeared, Yao Shuang felt a little flustered for a moment.


    Facing Ye Fan''s methods, he was actually slightly afraid.


    After all, Ye Fan is a person of Qianlong Tianyu, and has become a human emperor with a strong strength.


    "Different formations, I can''t decide the outcome of anything!"


    Ye Fan''s voice gradually came from behind Yao Shuang, and at the same time, the Nine Stars Divine Sword had already reached out and pierced Yao Shuang''s back.


    "Sneak attack!"


    Yao Shuang reacted immediately, punched a handprint, and roared in his mouth:


    "The origin of the destiny, the star is moving!"


    "brush����"


    In an instant, Ye Fan only felt that the space around his body had undergone a certain change, and a large amount of the original power that had originally been in front of Yao Shuang had all come to the rear as Yao Shuang''s defense force.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Fan''s sneak attack met with resistance, and there was a collision again.


    After Yao Shuang noticed it, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and he almost succeeded in a sneak attack by Ye Fan.


    "Boy, since you want to play this trick, then I will accompany you to the end!"


    Yao Shuang uttered a word, stretched out his hand and raised his hand, a tornado transformed by the power of the source immediately emerged from Ye Fan''s feet and swept towards Ye Fan.


    "you����"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help being taken aback when he noticed it, and the yellow mask around him gradually shattered.


    If there is no Thick Earth Demon Talisman, Ye Fan will definitely suffer a big loss.


    "You stand in the area of ??Mingyue Skyland, and the power of the origin is everywhere. No matter how strong you are, you can''t defeat me!"


    Yao Shuang gradually spoke, and at this moment some confidence was restored.


    "Really? Then this strength is enough to hurt you!"


    After Ye Fan reacted, his eyes suddenly became subtle.

 Chapter 3187： Leveraging all beings

    "what?"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Yao Shuang was startled for a moment, and then he was startled by Ye Fan''s subtle eyes, and his heart gradually became uneasy.


    "This...this is a soul attack!"


    Suddenly, Yao Shuang felt an invisible force in front of him, and the pores all over his body trembled.


    "Yes, this is my real sneak attack. Compared to me, you are too tender!"


    Ye Fan sneered, with a trace of disdain in his words.


    Yao Shuang has a strong source of power, but no fighting skills.


    At the same time, the power of the origin itself does not belong to Yao Shuang, and it is difficult to use martial skills together. This is also the weakness of the Desperate God Array.


    As Ye Fan spoke, the power of the soul had already penetrated Yao Shuang''s sea of ??knowledge.


    In the center of Yao Shuang''s Sea of ??Knowledge, the soul villain stood up for the first time, and shot out a soul force as a defense.


    "puff����"


    However, the impact of the undead soul power was extremely violent. Even if the defense was made for the first time, Yao Shuang still shuddered with the sea and couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Boy, you...you are so sinister!"


    Yao Shuang raised his head again, looking at Ye Fan with jealousy and hatred.


    At this moment, he finally saw Ye Fan''s methods.


    "To deal with you, you can''t do it without a bit of cruelty, give up resisting, you can''t break the power of my soul!"


    Ye Fan carried his hands on his back, and was very confident at this moment.


    The undead soul power not only possesses the characteristics of rebirth, but also extremely powerful. Yao Shuang''s resistance is only temporary.


    In no time, Yao Shuang''s soul will be swallowed by the undead soul power.


    "I didn''t expect you to be a strong soul and martial artist. Throughout the ages, there have been too few such people, or even almost none!"


    Yao Shuang lowered his head, his gaze at Ye Fan became a little scary.


    "Throughout the ages, I have become a human emperor at my age, and neither has it!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke, with his own pride.


    Some things do not need Yao Shuang to judge.


    "Ye Fan, you are indeed amazing, but you still despise the desperate formation of our Yao family!"


    Yao Shuang''s tone began to change as he spoke, and his eyes were full of fierceness.


    "What do you mean? Is it possible that the power of the source can help you withstand the impact of my soul?"


    Ye Fan became a little funny after hearing this.


    "You are right, and I can gather the souls of sentient beings and give you a blow!"


    Yao Shuang''s eyes were completely gloomy, and he said coldly.


    "what did you say?"


    Ye Fan was shocked when he heard this, the soul of all beings, this is not a joke.


    "The origin of Mingyue is in charge of all the forces in the Mingyue universe. Since you want to initiate a soul war, today I will use the power of Mingyue heaven to erase your soul. If I can find a way to control it with your body Qianlong Tianyu is also a good choice!"


    Ye Fan''s attack brought Yao Shuang new ideas, and even the danger facing his soul ignored the past.


    "This is impossible!"


    When Ye Fan heard this, he subconsciously shouted.


    The power of the Desperate God Array to mobilize the origin of Mingyue Tianyu is already extremely powerful, and at this moment, it is unbelievable to borrow the soul power of sentient beings.


    The soul power of a heavenly sentient being, even if everyone is just an ordinary person, stacking up will be extremely terrifying.


    Maybe this power can easily kill any Wuyuan powerhouse who is not a soul repairer.


    "Whether it''s true, you will know when you see it!"


    Yao Shuang gave a light call, and Ye Fan was obviously anxious at this moment.


    "Yin and Yang reverse, soul returns to nine days..."


    Following Yao Shuang''s order, the breath of this Desperate God Array gradually began to change, and the infinite power rippled and turned into invisible ripples.


    The space began to tremble in the ripples, and traces of spirit power began to emerge, converging in front of Yao Shuang.


    "This...this is true!"


    "This is also amazing. How sacred is this Yao family? It can actually study such a powerful formation. If you use it to deal with the alien, wouldn''t it be easy to win?"


    Seeing this scene, not only Ye Fan, but Wu Xie and others were completely shocked.


    Even in ancient times, they had never seen such a magical power.


    Borrowing the power of the soul of the entire universe, this will be an unimaginable powerful force.


    "Yao Shuang, you are no longer in conformity with the will of God, but are going against the sky!"


    Ye Fan looked at the powerful spirit power gathered in front of Yao Shuang with a heavy gaze, and gradually spoke.


    Exerting such terrible power will inevitably pay a great price.


    "Aren''t you a heaven? Today I will destroy the heaven and reshape the heaven and earth that belongs to me, hahaha!"


    Yao Shuang was in control of the increasingly powerful soul power, and couldn''t help laughing wildly at this moment.


    Ye Fan''s undead soul power at the sea of ??consciousness has been wiped out by the soul power of sentient beings at this moment.


    At this moment, perhaps only the Heavenly Soul Dao of the Shangyuan realm had the power to resist the soul power of sentient beings.


    "Yao Shuang, everything depends on God''s will!"


    Seeing Yao Shuang''s power getting stronger and stronger, a faint gleam gradually emerged from the center of Ye Fan''s eyebrows.


    This gleam of light floated in the air, looking ethereal and dust-free, looming, with an extremely unique aura, as if it were aloof from the world, and it seemed very familiar.


    "This... what is this?"


    Yao Shuang glanced at the glimmer, and couldn''t help but tremble.


    The glimmer gave him a sense of mystery.


    "This is the meaning of the Tao, it represents the real heaven!"


    Ye Fan gradually stretched out his palm to receive the glimmer of light.


    Dao Yi had no intention of resisting Ye Fan, and came to Ye Fan''s palm obediently.


    "Yao Shuang, all providence depends on it!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes became calm, and he gradually called out the villain of the soul while speaking.


    Ye Fan''s small soul figure had already surpassed Ye Fan''s body, as if he was a giant, facing Yao Shuang.


    "Go!"


    Ye Fan gave it away while speaking, and Daoyi flew towards the villain of the soul.


    "What kind of **** means, just with such a small breath, I want to defeat my soul power of sentient beings, so don''t laugh!"


    When Yao Shuang saw this scene, he suddenly snorted.


    Ye Fan said that Dao Yi was too mysterious, so Yao Shuang didn''t believe it at all.


    "God will help me and eradicate powerful enemies!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, and the soul villain suddenly emitted a powerful light.


    Originally looking at the weak Taoist intention, it was dazzling more than any power for a time.


    Ye Fan''s soul villain also began to grow, and the speed of increase surpassed the soul power of the sentient beings gathered in front of Yao Shuang.


    "This... how is this possible?"


    Yao Shuang''s change in the soul villain made Yao Shuang completely startled and stayed there for a while.


    His soul power increased by borrowing the soul power of sentient beings in Mingyue Heaven, but Ye Fan''s soul villain became stronger, but he didn''t know where he came from.


    The growth of the soul villain is full of inexplicable feelings, mysterious and unpredictable.

 Chapter 3188： Kill Yao Shuang

    "Sentient beings and the Way of Heaven, there are first and then later, I am the one chosen by the Way of Heaven, you can''t beat me!


    Ye Fan looked at the taller soul villain behind him, and gradually spoke.


    "No...impossible, what a shit, I don''t believe it, no one on this Mingyue heaven will be my opponent!"


    Yao Shuang gradually felt the suppression from the depths of his soul, so he became a little crazy.


    Ye Fan''s soul villain has already put him under tremendous pressure, even if there are sentient beings'' soul power that can be mobilized.


    "This empty space is born out of Tao. The so-called Mingyue universe is only a part of Tao. Only aliens are the flaws of Tao. When you contend with Tao, you are contending with heaven and me. You will always be Can''t win!"


    Ye Fan is extremely confident in the power of this Dao Yi.


    This is the first time he has used Dao Yi after receiving the recognition of the Dao of Heaven.


    This Taoism is many times stronger than when it became a student of the Tao of Heaven, because it has been increased by the Tao of Heaven.


    Yao Shuang''s power has always been with the help of Mingyue Tianyu, so Ye Fan is confident to defeat Yao Shuang with the help of Dao Yi.


    "go with!"


    As Ye Fan spoke, the soul villain behind Ye Fan had already launched an offensive.


    As soon as the soul villain pointed out, a touch of soul power immediately shot at Yao Shuang''s position.


    "You are just a human emperor, not a god. What you are talking about is nonsense!"


    Yao Shuang couldn''t believe what Ye Fan said, and resisted at this moment.


    "Boom!"


    The soul power produced a silent collision in the air, and the soul power of sentient beings still had its mighty presence, barely resisting Ye Fan''s power.


    Seeing that Yao Shuang blocked his attack, Ye Fan no longer rushed to attack, but accumulated soul power again, and asked at this time:


    "This Desperate Divine Array is so powerful. If your Yao family really has such wisdom, you should have already entered the Qianlong Heavenly Territory. Where did you come from?"


    Upon hearing this question, Yao Shuang''s expression changed slightly, and then he shouted:


    "This is the secret of our Yao family, why should I tell you?"


    "Despite the strength of the Desperate Divine Array, it has always consumed the origin of Mingyue Tianyu and the power of sentient beings. This Divine Array is probably something that kills a thousand enemies and hurts itself by 800. You are making Mingyue Tianyu. Go to a dead end!"


    Ye Fan gradually said.


    There has never been any kind of power in this world that can be obtained inexplicably, Ye Fan''s soul power originates from Dao Yi, so this growth can be obtained.


    However, if Yao Shuang wants to contend with Ye Fan, the price he has to pay may be even greater, but Mingyue Tianyu is responsible for all this.


    "What about this? My goal is Qianlong Tianyu, including the entire void. Even if Mingyue Tianyu suffers some damage from this, it doesn''t matter!"


    Yao Shuang didn''t take it seriously.


    "Yao Shuang, don''t be obsessed with understanding anymore, the Red Flame army will kill you, even if you have ten Desperate Divine Arrays, it will be hard to beat!"


    Wu Xie continued to speak out.


    "Don''t threaten me with Chi Yan, no one can defeat me in Mingyue heaven!"


    Yao Shuang has entered a certain crazy state, and he is convinced of this idea.


    "In that case, I can only defeat you and break your formation!"


    There were sharp gazes in Ye Fan''s eyes. During this period, the soul villain brightened his eyes and pointed at Yao Shuang again.


    The one finger at this moment was much stronger than the one just now, and the soul power accumulated was much more.


    "Yao Shuang, stop!"


    While the spirit power was flying towards Yao Shuang, Ye Fan''s voice came out at the same time.


    Their battle today has risen to a very high level.


    Ye Fan is not fighting Yao Shuang, but fighting Mingyue Tianyu, this is not Ye Fan''s original intention.


    "Ah! Soul power of sentient beings, break it for me!"


    At this moment, Yao Shuang was like a madman, mobilizing his soul power wildly to meet Ye Fan''s attack.


    Outside the ancient battlefield, in the normal space of Mingyue Heaven.


    Ten Chi Yan soldiers had just walked out of the Yun Family Mansion and were immediately surprised by the sights around them.


    On the huge streets in the city, many people are all in pain on the ground, and many people are bleeding from the seven orifices, looking extremely terrible, as if they are being destroyed in some way.


    "What''s going on? What happened to them?"


    "I don''t know! Your Majesty will have no trouble!"


    "Go and see in that space!"


    Rao, the soldiers of the Red Flame who had experienced many battles, frowned when they saw this painful sight, and flew toward the vortex above.


    In the ancient battlefield, Ye Fan''s spirit power collided with Yao Shuang''s power again.


    "Wow..."


    The invisible soul ripples vibrated, making the complexions of Ye Fan and Yao Shuang both pale.


    At this moment, the soul power of the two has reached an extremely powerful level.


    "go with!"


    Ye Fan gritted his teeth and continued to urge the soul power in the soul villain.


    Dao Yi''s increase has time, and he must fight quickly.


    At the same time, the increase in Yao Shuang''s soul power will become stronger and stronger as the soul power is mobilized, and the more you get to the back, the harder it is for Ye Fan to defeat him.


    "Boy, I will never lose to you, even if I pay the entire Mingyue universe!"


    Yao Shuang felt the great crisis, and at this moment began to roar wildly.


    "Your Yao family is even more hateful than the Yun Family and the Ling Family, and you are not worthy of living above Mingyue Heaven!"


    Ye Fan learned of Yao Shuang''s mind, and his heart became more determined to kill Yao Shuang.


    "brush!"


    The power of the soul continued to advance as Ye Fan spoke, and Ye Fan''s soul villain completely came to Yao Shuang''s body, and the giant fist hit the soul villain that Yao Shuang also called.


    "Block me! Ah..."


    Yao Shuang roared constantly, but the villain of the soul gradually died, and was flew out by Ye Fan''s villain.


    In an instant, Yao Shuang''s body staggered, and a burst of blood spurted out of his mouth again.


    "Yao Shuang, God''s will is hard to violate, go to hell!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke, and once again hit Yao Shuang while speaking.


    "Do not����"


    Yao Shuang''s eyes widened at this moment, facing Ye Fan''s giant soul fist, but he became powerless to resist.


    The growth of his soul power comes from sentient beings, while the growth of Ye Fan''s soul power comes from Taoism, and the two levels are originally different.


    "puff����"


    In the end, Yao Shuang''s soul villain was directly crushed by Ye Fan with a punch. Yao Shuang''s blood spurted wildly, and his vitality quickly dissipated.


    "I... I''m not convinced!"


    Before Yao Shuang fell to the ground, he still made an unwilling voice.


    He who used the Desperate Divine Formation had always thought that he was unmatched in Mingyue Heaven, but he was still defeated by Ye Fan.


    "call����"


    Ye Fan looked at Yao Shuang who had fallen to the ground and couldn''t help but let out a deep sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, he has a new Dao intent, otherwise Ye Fan is really not Yao Shuang''s opponent.


    After the Taoism dissipated, the villain of the soul was taken back by Ye Fan, but Ye Fan''s body also staggered.


    Looking at Ye Fan''s pale face, Wu Xie and others hurriedly stepped forward to help him.

 Chapter 3189： Mingyues Change

    "Your Majesty, you... are you okay!"


    Wu Xie and the others all looked at Ye Fan with a worried expression and asked.


    "It''s okay, just take a rest!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and sat down cross-legged on the spot. At the same time, he ordered, "Quickly solve those Yao clan people, I don''t want to see the Desperate Divine Array appear again!"


    "Yes!"


    Many Red Flame soldiers immediately went to hunt down those Yao clan members who had just used the formation together.


    As for Wu Xie, he was by Ye Fan''s side.


    "Your Majesty, I originally planned to come to explore this ancient battlefield. I didn''t expect Yao Shuang to calculate a game. The three major families are really not good birds!"


    Wu Xie''s face was depressed at the moment, and he was full of hatred for the three major families.


    "Yeah, I didn''t expect them to be bold enough to take the initiative to make trouble with me!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but nodded.


    It is understandable that Yao Shuang wants to avenge his son, but Yunhai and Lingqing are completely reckless.


    "Next time you have to do something, you must bring more people, not everyone is in awe!"


    Wu Xie suggested.


    "Well, this point needs attention!"


    Ye Fan nodded slowly, then closed his eyes to rest up.


    The incident of Yao Shuang made him understand some things, and he really needs to learn lessons next time.


    Not long after Ye Fan closed his eyes and rested his mind, several figures arrived here eagerly.


    "Your Majesty, we have found you!"


    These figures are all Chi Yan soldiers, a little worried at the moment.


    "Your Majesty is resting, the mission is completed?"


    Wu Xie stepped forward to stop them, and asked at the same time.


    "Returning to the general, the Yun family and the Ling family have been destroyed, but when we came, we saw a vision, Mingyue sentient beings looked unhappy, not knowing why, we were afraid of something wrong with your Majesty, so we came to take a look. !"


    The few Red Flame soldiers all looked loyal.


    "Your Majesty is okay, you just said that the sentient beings in Mingyue Tianyu do not want to live, are they all like this?"


    Wu Xie explained and frowned at the same time.


    "Yes, it''s all like this, and when we came, we found that there seemed to be something wrong in the space of Mingyue Tianyu, which seemed to be unstable!"


    A red flame soldier nodded, and asked another question.


    "The space is not stable!"


    As soon as this statement came out, Ye Fan''s attention was immediately attracted, and his eyes opened immediately.


    "Your Majesty, you haven''t rested yet!"


    Wu Xie looked at Ye Fan''s pale face and immediately reminded him.


    "Let''s go out and have a look!"


    Ye Fan thoughtfully, immediately went out of the ancient battlefield.


    The space of the universe should be extremely stable, otherwise there must be important reasons.


    After returning to Central City, Ye Fan and the others saw what the soldiers said at a glance.


    All the sentient beings in Mingyue were full of mourning, and some of the seven orifices bleed, but they didn''t really die, they just seemed to face huge harm in an instant.


    "This should be caused by the Desperate Divine Array. The soul power of the sentient beings Yao Shuang borrowed belongs to them!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t bear to see this scene.


    "Hey, I thought this Desperate Divine Array was an invincible formation method. I didn''t expect it to be this kind of sorcery. There is no record of this technique in ancient times, and no one has used it. It must have an incorrect origin!"


    Wu Xie couldn''t help but sighed.


    "Fortunately, the spirit power of these people has not been fully extracted, and it should be much better to recuperate for a while!"


    Ye Fan uttered a word, and then gradually turned his attention to the void around his body.


    "brush����"


    A touch of power emerged from Ye Fan''s fingertips, touched the space of Mingyue Tianyu, and saw a handful of space cracks emerge from this.


    The space of Mingyue Tianyu became a bit unbearable.


    "This... is really weird, the space of Tianyu shouldn''t be like this!"


    Ye Fan frowned deeply under the experiment.


    "Your Majesty, could this be caused by your previous battles, or Yao Shuang mobilized too much of the power of the origin, causing the space of Mingyue Tianyu to change!"


    Wu Xie was also surprised at the scene before him and couldn''t help but guess.


    "Excessive consumption of the power of the origin will weaken the aura and other powers of the universe, but it is not related to space. Only when the void around the Mingyue universe is affected will the space change!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head, overthrowing Wu Xie''s conjecture.


    "Where does this change come from? It doesn''t seem to be when we first came here!"


    Wu Xie became more confused for a while.


    "There can only be one reason for spatial changes!"


    As Ye Fan spoke, he gradually looked at the spatial vortex above the central city.


    "Does your majesty mean this ancient battlefield? But we have just explored it, and there is nothing unusual, and you know why it became like this!"


    Wu Xie looked up at the ancient field battlefield and continued to ask.


    He couldn''t understand some of Ye Fan''s explanation.


    "I do know the reason for the fragmentation of the ancient battlefield, but I don''t know the reason why it appeared here. The space changes must have its secrets. The sky above the central city has never appeared in the past. This is already the wrong place! "


    Ye Fan calmly analyzed and said objectively.


    "Originally, I wanted to investigate the ancient battlefield carefully, but unfortunately the plan was disrupted by the three major families. Now I hope I have enough time!"


    Ye Fan felt the changes in Mingyue''s universe, and gradually felt a sense of anxiety in his heart.


    With such a weak space barrier, Mingyue Tianyu seemed to be broken at any time.


    "Okay, let''s go up again!"


    Wu Xie nodded heavily and finally understood what Ye Fan meant.


    "You few stay to destroy the Yao family, and it''s best to find out the source of the Desperate Divine Array. I don''t think all this is easy!"


    Before Ye Fan returned to the ancient battlefield, he pointed to a few Crimson Flame soldiers and gave orders.


    "Your Majesty, rest assured, we will accomplish our mission!"


    Many soldiers listened and went on.


    A few minutes later, Ye Fan, Wu Xie and others came to the ancient battlefield again.


    In the ancient battlefield at this moment, since all the three major families were eradicated by Ye Fan, there was no one.


    "Your Majesty, Yao Shuang''s design has harmed us. This ancient battlefield may have been traversed. Why don''t we act separately and look for it again?"


    After Wu Xie came here, he spoke and suggested.


    "It''s useless to find the space in the ancient battlefield. We need to find the secrets behind this space, so that we can hope to find out the reason for the changes in the Mingyue universe!"


    Ye Fan frowned and looked around, and said sharply.


    "How to find the secret behind the space?"


    Wu Xie looked puzzled after hearing this.


    "The power of the void may be able to find some traces!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes gradually became serious, and the palm of his palm began to ripple with invisible power.


    At this moment, it was the real business he had to do when he came to Mingyue Tianyu.

 Chapter 3190： Space behind

    "Swipe..."


    As Ye Fan spoke, an invisible cyclone gradually emerged in front of him.


    During the rotation of the cyclone, it seemed to drive the entire ancient battlefield to follow.


    "This... is this the power of the void? It really is amazing!"


    Wu Xie felt the changes around her body and couldn''t help showing a look of surprise on her face.


    The power of the void is not visible, but it can be sensed.


    Wu Xie was also very curious about this particular power in the rumor.


    "Wow..."


    Surrounded by the power of the void, Wu Xie only felt that the scene around her body was constantly changing.


    Mountains, rivers, rivers, sun, moon and stars, vast voids, ancient battlefields, all kinds of scenes are constantly changing, making people feel like being in an illusion, seeming to be true and illusion, and there is no way to struggle.


    Ye Fan had been standing in front of Wu Xie, his eyes closed slightly, his chin slightly raised, his brows sometimes frowned and sometimes stretched, as if he was experiencing some special perception.


    At the same time, Ye Fan''s existence also gave Wu Xie and the others a sense of solidity, otherwise they would inevitably collapse in such an environment.


    "What is your Majesty doing?"


    As time passed, many Chi Yan soldiers had doubts in their hearts.


    The power of the void was originally mysterious, and what Ye Fan did was even more mysterious.


    "I don''t know, but I guess your Majesty is exploring the secret behind this ancient battlefield!"


    Wu Xie shook his head and said slowly.


    "Since the ancient battlefield is broken, it is not surprising to come here, but the Yao family has such a powerful formation, I don''t think it is easy, this time we must thoroughly investigate!"


    A red flame soldier expressed his opinion.


    "Your Majesty can naturally think that someone has already checked it!"


    Wu Xie glanced at Ye Fan, who was closing his eyes, and nodded.


    A day later, the feeling of illusion surrounding Wu Xie and others finally dissipated, which made them all feel at ease.


    But Ye Fan still maintained his original posture, and did not open his eyes.


    Although Wu Xie and others were worried, they did not dare to disturb Ye Fan at all.


    Two hours later, a group of people appeared in the eyes of everyone.


    "General Wu Xie, we are back!"


    This pedestrian was the Red Flame soldier appointed by Ye Fan.


    "Has the Yao family''s mission been completed?"


    Wu Xie asked immediately.


    "The Yao family has been completely suppressed, and we have also tortured news about the Desperate God Array from some of their ethnic population!"


    The leader Chi Yan replied.


    "Oh? Tell me more!"


    Wu Xie''s face immediately became serious after hearing this, and Ye Fan''s eyelids on the side also twitched.


    "According to the members of the Yao family, this Desperate God Array was bestowed on the Yao family by a master, and said that one day the Yao family will dominate the Qianlong Tianyu!"


    Soldier Chi Yan replied slowly.


    "Superior? You know who is so bold and dare to challenge Tianzhou Palace!"


    Hearing this, the complexions of many Scarlet Flame Warriors all changed.


    The meaning of this statement is to declare war with Qianlong Tianyu.


    "They also don''t know this. The mysterious origins of the masters have caused the Yao family to give birth to a rebellious heart, even the Yun family and the Zero family!"


    Soldier Chi Yan made a detailed investigation and replied.


    "This is wrong, then why didn''t they kill the Yun family and the Zero family earlier?"


    Someone asked.


    "I also thought of this. According to the Yao family''s explanation, the Desperate God Array did use it once, but before the two families were destroyed, it attracted the attention of the Tianzhou Palace. In desperation, they only Can tolerate and watch the changes!"


    Soldier Chi Yan continued to explain.


    "It turns out that this is the case. I said why this desperate formation suddenly evaporated from the world. Although the Yao family wanted to rebel, they still fear the Tianzhou Palace!"


    Wu Xie''s face was suddenly enlightened, slightly proud.


    "The Yao family is afraid of the Tianzhou Palace, but the expert who gave the gods formation is not afraid of the Tianzhou Palace. Whatever his purpose is, it is not good for us!"


    A voice came out slowly, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Your Majesty, have you completed your perception?"


    Wu Xie immediately became a little surprised after hearing this.


    "Almost, this ancient battlefield is not simple, what lies behind it is not void, but an unknown space!"


    Ye Fan explained with a serious face.


    "Unknown Space? Is it related to Mingyue Tianyu?"


    Wu Xie immediately thought of it.


    "When you arrive, will the space in Mingyue''s heaven become more unstable?"


    Ye Fan didn''t answer right away, but directly looked at the soldier who had come to report.


    "Yes, cracks have spontaneously emerged in the space in the Mingyue Heavenly Territory, as if it is about to be broken. Many strong men in the Mingyue Heavenly Territory have already planned to leave and go to other heavenly regions!"


    The red flame soldier nodded slowly.


    "Damn it, this good thing Yao Shuang has done can''t be overstated!"


    When Wu Xie heard this, he immediately scolded.


    "This matter has little to do with Yao Shuang. The change in Mingyue''s universe was caused by the space behind the ancient battlefield!"


    Ye Fan gradually interrupted Wu Xie''s words.


    "What? Your Majesty, are you sure?"


    When Wu Xie and others heard this, they were all shocked.


    It''s unbelievable to destroy a space in one space.


    "I just perceived it for a long time, and found that the original power of Mingyue Tianyu exists in that space!"


    Ye Fan gave an important clue.


    "Could it be that this space is devouring Mingyue Sky Territory''s original power?"


    Wu Xie and others all subconsciously said.


    "Almost, if you want to destroy a side of the universe, you can only let its source dry up, this is the performance of the Mingyue universe!"


    Ye Fan nodded his head heavily and said with heavy eyes.


    "Damn it, who is so vicious who wants to destroy the Mingyue Heavenly Territory. If it weren''t for the sudden appearance of the ancient battlefield this time, we wouldn''t find such a conspiracy!"


    Wu Xie clenched his fists and couldn''t help but scolded.


    "At this moment, there is only one type of people who want to destroy the heavens, except for lunatics!"


    Flames gradually appeared in Ye Fan''s eyes, and said slowly.


    "Alien!"


    Wu Xie and others also became angry.


    A madman would not dare to destroy the universe, nor did he have such a great ability to do it.


    "Your Majesty, can you use the power of the void to travel to that space? We must stop him!"


    Wu Xie took the initiative to ask.


    "I''ve tried it just now. That space is separated from us by the ancient battlefield. I can only perceive it vaguely with the power of the void at this moment, and cannot pass through. Our only way is to break through with force!"


    Ye Fan gradually replied.


    "Strongly break open... Then isn''t this ancient battlefield..."


    Wu Xie and the others were all taken aback, and sadness appeared in their eyes.


    "History is about to become dust, we have to look to the future!"


    Ye Fan raised his head and looked into the distance, his eyes full of firmness.

 Chapter 3191： Sacrificial origin

    "What your Majesty said is extremely true. If that''s the case, then we will work together to break this place!"


    Wu Xie gradually nodded, and his palms began to gather strength.


    "Get ready, just the direction in front of me!"


    Ye Fan called out the Nine Stars Divine Sword, and the Qinghe Demon Talisman and Yaoguang''s Sword were all added to the Nine Stars Divine Sword.


    "drink����"


    Many red flame warriors also called out their strength in the violent drink, and they were all ready.


    "on!"


    With Ye Fan''s lightly scream, everyone''s power burst toward Ye Fan''s body.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, a loud noise rang through the entire ancient battlefield, and dense cracks appeared in the place where Ye Fan and others attacked.


    From behind the crack, you can see the dim light.


    This is not a normal void, but an unknown space.


    "carry on!"


    Ye Fan uttered a whisper, and then began to gather strength again.


    Just now, he and Yao Shuang finally used the power of the soul, otherwise this ancient battlefield would have been broken.


    "boom!"


    Amid the loud noise, another round of attacks hit that location.


    "Swipe!"


    The cracks became denser in an instant, and spread towards the entire ancient battlefield.


    "It''s going to succeed!"


    Seeing this scene, Wu Xie and others felt sad and happy.


    The battlefield of the ancient domain is the pride of their Scarlet Flame army, and it is also the nightmare in their hearts.


    Countless human powers have been buried here. It bears witness to the humiliating and tragic history of mankind.


    "boom!"


    Following the last round of attacks by Ye Fan and others, this ancient battlefield finally burst open and completely disappeared into the void.


    In the sky above Mingyue Skyland Central City, the spatial vortex gradually shrank until it disappeared completely.


    In the Mingyue universe at this moment, the sky has turned into a tinge of red, as if it were the setting sun.


    For many people in Mingyue Tianyu, this is more like the appearance before the end.


    "We made it!"


    In a gloomy void, Ye Fan and others all stood in the air.


    "I just completed the first step, now I have to find a way to enter that space!"


    Ye Fan didn''t have joy on his face, just said lightly.


    "Can you continue to break that space?"


    Wu Xie asked.


    "This space is very special. It''s impossible for a few of us alone, and if we use our strength rashly at this moment, it''s easy to get started!"


    Ye Fan gradually shook his head.


    "Then what shall we do?"


    Wu Xie couldn''t help asking.


    The ancient battlefield has been broken, and if you can''t enter this space, then it will be considered a big loss.


    "I can only try this thing!"


    As Ye Fan spoke, he gradually took out a bunch of special flowers.


    "This...this is..."


    Seeing this thing, Wu Xie and others all looked wrong, but did not dare to underestimate it.


    At the moment when the flower appeared, the space nearby was rippling with ripples, which was amazing.


    "This thing is the most treasured flower of the two worlds I got in Shangrui Tianyu. It can travel through space and has taken me into a different world!"


    Ye Fan gradually explained.


    "It''s so powerful, isn''t it comparable to the power of the void?"


    Wu Xie and others were all full of surprise.


    "It has the power to distort space, not the same as the power of the void!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and immediately used the power of his spirit to spur the Flower of the Two Worlds.


    "Swipe..."


    The two petals of the flower of the two worlds immediately trembled, rippling out spatial ripples, layer by layer.


    "What a special feeling!"


    After Wu Xie and others felt it, they all appeared strange and curious.


    They have only heard of the power of the void, and have never heard of the power of distorting space.


    "With your realm, it shouldn''t be a problem to withstand the power of distorting the space. It will twist the space here until it breaks open!"


    Ye Fan gave an explanation, and then began to urge the flower of the two worlds with all his strength.


    "I didn''t expect Shangrui Tianyu to have such a powerful baby!"


    Wu Xie and others followed Ye Fan to shuttle together, looking at the flower of the two worlds with their eyes shining.


    "Swish swish..."


    With more and more distorted spaces, Wu Xie and others are facing increasing pressure.


    The particularity of the force that distorts the space lies in the opposite. To penetrate the space with the opposite principle will inevitably cause a great reaction.


    "Your Majesty, I need more..."


    In the end, Wu Xie couldn''t help but ask.


    "Soon!"


    Ye Fan was fully absorbed at the moment, and the flower of the two worlds spontaneously rotated in front of him.


    "boom!"


    Soon after Ye Fan''s voice fell, a sound of spatial fragmentation suddenly came from the flower of the two worlds, and then the distorted space around Ye Fan and others dissipated.


    When they stood still, they had already come to a whole new space.


    "Essential power! Here is the original power of Mingyue Tianyu!"


    As soon as everyone stood still, they felt a familiar breath.


    "That''s it, we''re here!"


    Ye Fan felt the same, and said with relief.


    "Your Majesty, look over there!"


    When Ye Fan''s voice fell, Wu Xie had already noticed a place.


    Ye Fan immediately looked at it, and saw a lonely giant mountain standing in the extreme east of this space, and at the same time a beam of black light shot out from the top of the mountain, connecting the sky.


    Around the black light, the space changes, and the power of the origin is bound in it, and it is constantly struggling.


    "Is this some kind of ritual?"


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s hearts were cold, and a feeling came out.


    "Someone is refining the origin of Mingyue Tianyu!"


    Wu Xie watched as the source of power dissipated in the black light, and immediately spoke.


    "If this goes on, Mingyue Tianyu will be destroyed, and he must be stopped!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and then rushed towards the Giant Eastern Mountain.


    Wu Xie and others followed closely after listening.


    Everyone was indignant and soon came under the giant mountain.


    "Who is it? Dare to break into the realm of Heaven Extinguishing!"


    Coming to the bottom of the mountain, the people on the top of the mountain finally found Ye Fan and others, and immediately shouted.


    "Sacrifice to Tianyu, will be condemned by the heavens, why not stop?"


    Ye Fan screamed, and then rushed to the mountain with Wu Xie and others.


    "Boom!"


    The power of constant space appeared in front of Ye Fan and others, but it was easily broken by Ye Fan.


    "The power of the void, no wonder you can find this seat!"


    Perceiving Ye Fan''s power, a surprised voice came from the top of the mountain.


    "Stop immediately and leave your whole body!"


    Ye Fan roared and rushed to the top of the mountain.


    On the top of the mountain, there is indeed an altar, and at the same time, a group of burning original power is located in the center of the altar, constantly struggling.


    In front of the altar, there is a terrifying-looking middle-aged man.


    This middle-aged man is sturdy, his body is no different from a normal person, but with a bull''s head on his head, it looks fierce and nondescript.

 Chapter 3192： See you again

    When Ye Fan and the others came to the top of the mountain, the tauren also happened to turn his head to look at them, and said in a cold voice:


    "Who are you?"


    "We should ask you this question, what kind of monster are you, why do you want to destroy Mingyue Tianyu!"


    Wu Xiezhen said.


    The Tauren''s gaze was immediately attracted by Wu Xie, and he was very penetrating:


    "You are the man of Chi Yan!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Wu Xie and the others all trembled, and their faces looked surprised.


    The other party can guess their identities directly.


    "I didn''t expect the people of Chi Yan to enter this place, you must come from the Qianlong Heavenly Territory!"


    The tauren gradually calmed down, and only amusement remained in his tone.


    "The nine heavens are all born congenitally. If you want to destroy the Mingyue heaven, are you not afraid of being condemned?"


    Wu Xie only felt that he could not guess the tauren in front of him, so he could only say with indignation.


    "The destruction of Mingyue Tianyu, you should find your rookie emperor to settle accounts!"


    The tauren slowly spoke.


    "You are an alien!"


    Ye Fan listened to Wu Xie''s conversation with the tauren, and finally spoke at this moment.


    "You don''t have the aura of Chi Yan, who are you?"


    The tauren turned his head and looked at Ye Fan, with a trace of puzzlement in his eyes.


    "You don''t know me, but I know you, your body is flowing with the precious blood of the alien!"


    Ye Fan looked at the tauren with a close gaze, as if he had already explored it at this moment.


    Ye Fan''s words directly caused the tauren to frowned.


    "Heterogeneous world, there is a mysterious alien who is born with the ability to manipulate space, can shape space, set up space barriers, and cause great trouble to the enemy! I''m right, Xu Tian Shenniu!"


    Ye Fan introduced in detail.


    "You can actually know who I am, who are you?"


    Ye Fan''s words directly caused the tauren''s body to have a meal and became even more surprised.


    "Not only did I know your identity, but I also killed your head class, but you are stronger than the Xutian Divine Bull!"


    Ye Fan said with a mysterious smile.


    "You are an ancient powerhouse! But in my impression, you are not the number one person!"


    The tauren gradually recalled.


    "Immediately let go of Mingyue''s origin and honestly explain your conspiracy, otherwise I will make you worse off than death!"


    Ye Fan''s conversation turned horrible immediately.


    "Just rely on you? This seat is in Wuyuan realm, and has the power of space, just rely on you to want to defeat me?"


    The tauren snorted, and then he gradually exploded with a powerful aura.


    "In the late Xiayuan period, this animal has such a strong strength!"


    Perceiving the power of the tauren, Wu Xie frowned.


    "You go find a way to bring Mingyue''s origin out, and I will solve him!"


    A cold light flashed in Ye Fan''s eyes, and he immediately ordered.


    "Your Majesty, be careful!"


    Wu Xie and the others nodded and rushed to Mingyue''s origin.


    "The destruction of Mingyue Tianyu is in vain, so don''t waste your efforts!"


    When the tauren saw Wu Xie and others'' actions, he didn''t worry at all, and sneered.


    "Xu Tian Shen Niu, this is the Nine Heavens Void, but it is my territory, it is not your turn to be wild!"


    While Ye Fan spoke, he had already called out the Nine-Star Divine Sword, and the huge power radiated from his body, no less than Xutian Divine Bull.


    Since coming to the top of Half Wall, Ye Fan''s strength has risen to a brand new level.


    "Boy, the tone is quite big!"


    The tauren was extremely disdainful of Ye Fan''s words, and he could never imagine that the enemy in front of him was the new emperor.


    "Look at my vanity power!"


    When the tauren shouted, there was a force that galloped towards Ye Fan.


    This power is invisible and invisible, but it makes the surrounding void ripples.


    "Huh, you want to hurt me even with this level of space power?"


    The invisible and invisible power seemed to be broken in Ye Fan''s eyes. Ye Fan''s left hand was volleyed in the void. Hearing a soft sound of "puff", all the power of space was broken.


    "Sword of Yaoguang, cut!"


    After using the power of the void, Ye Fan''s attack also followed at this moment, and a bright sword light flew out from the Nine-Star Divine Sword, and slashed towards the Xutian Divine Bull.


    "Hmph, the power of the void really has two effects!"


    Seeing that his strength was not working, the tauren snorted involuntarily, and the back body gradually disappeared in place.


    Jianmang cut into nothingness.


    "Does space shuttle? I will do this too!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Fan''s body flashed, and immediately disappeared in place, chasing the Xutian Divine Bull in the dodge.


    As long as the space has ripples, Ye Fan can perceive it. This is the benefit of mastering the power of the void.


    While chasing the Xutian Divine Bull, a black mighty robe appeared behind Ye Fan.


    "Wings of the Void, it turns out that you are the descendant of the Ancient Sage of Void, no wonder you can master the power of the Void?"


    Xu Tian Shen Niu saw this dress and suddenly realized it.


    "I am not an ancient sage heir, but the new master of Void Wings, otherwise I would have already died!"


    Ye Fan said coldly, and the offensive continued.


    "Boy, although the power of the void is powerful, what you understand is too simple. Compared with you, this seat is more suitable to be the master of this void wings. If you hand over this thing obediently, this seat may be able to spare your life! "


    Xu Tian Shen Niu became greedy towards the wings of the void.


    "Even if I agree, the sentient beings of Mingyue Heaven will not agree, you should go and die!"


    Ye Fan roared, already caught up with the Xutian Divine Bull, and slashed forward again.


    "Boy, do you really think this seat is afraid of you? What a joke!"


    This time the Jianmang Xutian Divine Bull could no longer dodge, and could only explode with full strength to resist.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, Ye Fan and Xutian Divine Bull were all sent out by this shock.


    If the two fight normally, they should be evenly matched.


    Ye Fanfei is an ordinary half-walled person, and Xu Tian Shenniu is not an ordinary Wuyuan strong person.


    There are not many such powerful Xutian Divine Cows.


    "boom!"


    When the confrontation between Ye Fan and the two had just ended, Wu Xie and the others also heard a loud noise, and an extremely terrifying force burst from this, and the black light swallowed Wu Xie and the others in an instant.


    "Wu Xie..."


    Upon seeing this scene, Ye Fan''s expression immediately changed.


    Before Ye Fan could take any action, a few figures had already shot out from the black light, very embarrassed.


    Two Red Flame soldiers stayed in the black light completely.


    "Damn it, there are spatial formations around this altar, which are extremely powerful, and we simply can''t get through!"


    With a trace of blood at the corner of Wu Xie''s mouth, she said anxiously.


    "Space formation!"


    This remark caused Ye Fan''s gaze to change, and he wanted to rush towards the black light.


    "Boy, isn''t your enemy your own seat? Once the origin of Canghuang is refined, it will not be too late for you to come and explore!"


    The figure of Xutian Divine Bull stopped in front of Ye Fan at this moment, breaking his thoughts.

 Chapter 3193： Get the source

    "Go away!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Fan immediately roared, and another sword light slashed towards the Xutian Divine Bull.


    "boom!"


    Xu Tian Shen Niu forcefully took over Ye Fan''s sword light with strength, and at the same time a space force counterattacked Ye Fan.


    "brush����"


    The power of the void emerged from Ye Fan''s body again, wiping out all the power of the space.


    Although Ye Fan was able to resist the power of the Xutian Divine Bull, he was also dragged by the Xutian Divine Bull, and the battle was difficult to stop for a while.


    "General, what shall we do?"


    At this moment, many Chi Yan soldiers all looked anxiously at Wu Xie.


    "We don''t have the power of space and the power of the void, and we can''t break this space formation at all. We can only help your Majesty to deal with the Xutian **** first!"


    Wu Xie gritted his teeth and ordered immediately.


    "it is good!"


    Many Red Flame soldiers responded at the same time, blasting at Xutian Divine Bull.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Many forces smashed into Xutian Divine Bull, causing the latter''s body to tremble constantly.


    "Dignified Red Flame officers, actually did a sneak attack!"


    Although Xutian Divine Bull had a strong realm, he was suddenly a little uncomfortable when he was attacked by Wu Xie and others in a human body.


    "Xu Tian Shen Niu, kill you, no matter the method!"


    Wu Xie screamed, and the attack became more violent.


    "Just rely on you, foolish dreams!"


    Xutian Shenniu roared, and his body gradually changed after a while.


    The limbs skyrocketed, and they were thousands of times thicker for a while, and at the same time the body grew laterally, with extremely long hair.


    The most terrifying thing is the head of the Xutian Divine Bull, with a pair of horns shining with cold light, and the bull''s eyes are round and full of murderous intent.


    "Sure enough, they are Xutian **** cows. These beasts are strange treasures and our number one enemy!"


    Seeing the main body of this tauren, Wu Xie and others recalled the battles in the past.


    "Moo..."


    Xu Tian Shen Niu first let out an angry roar after revealing its body, and then attacked Ye Fan again.


    Ye Fan looked serious, holding the Nine-Star Divine Sword again to kill.


    At this moment, he had already used the Qinghe Demon Talisman, using all his power.


    However, it is still difficult to win the Xutian Divine Bull in a short time.


    The Xutian Divine Bull possesses the power of space, and can cause trouble to Ye Fan while fleeing, even if it is weaker than Ye Fan, it is not easy to deal with.


    "Puff puff!"


    The confrontation between Ye Fan and Xutian Divine Bull continued, but the attacks of Wu Xie and others lost their effect.


    After the Xutian Divine Bull showed its body, their attacks would no longer be able to harm the Xutian Divine Bull any more.


    "Damn it, this beast is too difficult to deal with, if you wait for your majesty to take it, Mingyue''s origin is probably not guaranteed!"


    Looking at the Xutian **** cow who was still entangled with Ye Fan, Wu Xie and others were helpless and anxious.


    "Wu Xie, then, try this thing!"


    When Wu Xie and others didn''t know what to do, Ye Fan''s voice suddenly came out, causing Wu Xie and others to shake their bodies.


    Immediately after Ye Fan''s words, a shovel shot out from Ye Fan''s direction and was grabbed by Wu Xie.


    "This...this is..."


    While grabbing the shovel, Wu Xie suddenly felt that the space around her body was fluctuating, and her eyes were full of surprise.


    "This is a space shovel, which has a miraculous effect on the power of distorting the space. Take this thing to try to break the formation and see if it works!"


    Ye Fan explained while dealing with Xutian Divine Bull.


    At this moment, it is difficult for him to get away, and it can be regarded as no alternative.


    "it is good!"


    After listening to Wu Xie, he turned and rushed towards Mingyue''s origin.


    At this moment, the black light has all dissipated, but the space formation must exist.


    "General, be careful!"


    Many Chi Yan soldiers are all waiting outside at this moment, with worry and hope in their eyes.


    "With this broken shovel, you also want to break this big formation. You are too ridiculous!"


    Xu Tian Shenniu noticed Ye Fan''s actions and couldn''t help laughing.


    "This is not a broken shovel, you will see its effects soon!"


    Ye Fan answered slowly, with a little confidence in his eyes.


    Both the force of distorting space and the force of normal space belong to the force of space.


    The same power will have commonality, and the space shovel will exert some effects regardless of whether it can break through the space array.


    "Don''t be kidding, watch the destruction of Mingyue Tianyu, then you will feel the despair of hundreds of millions of creatures with this seat, hahaha!"


    Xutian God Niu snorted, dismissing Ye Fan''s words.


    "Boom!"


    Just after the voice of Xu Tian Shen Niu fell, Wu Xie''s position changed again.


    After the loud noise, the infinite black light burst out and directly swallowed Wu Xie.


    This is the scene of the space formation being touched and exploding.


    "General..."


    Many Chi Yan soldiers saw this scene, and their hearts were hanging in their throats.


    Just now their two brothers died in this way.


    "Wow..."


    As everyone watched the black light drowning Wu Xie''s body, a whirlpool gradually rippled away from Wu Xie''s body.


    This vortex contains extremely powerful spatial power, as if it is reversing the entire array.


    In the center of the vortex, Wu Xie raised the space shovel aloft, steadily heading towards Mingyue''s origin.


    "This... this is impossible!"


    Seeing this scene, Xu Tian Divine Bull became hysterical directly, and the power to deal with Ye Fan increased a lot for a while.


    "Xu Tian Shen Niu, it seems that you underestimated this shovel!"


    Ye Fan took all the new-born attacks of Xutian Divine Bull, and sneered.


    "Damn! Mingyue Tianyu must be destroyed today, no one wants to save it, ah..."


    Xu Tian Shen Niu became a bit mad at this moment, as if he had a temperament, yelling and roaring at the same time, wanting to rush to Mingyue''s source.


    However, it was naturally impossible for Ye Fan to succeed and recruit murderous intent, which caused Xu Tian Shen Niu to passively resist.


    "Break it for me!"


    During this period, Wu Xie had already arrived at the location where Mingyue''s origin was, and a powerful ancient sage''s power spread out, directly breaking through the mask around Mingyue''s origin.


    This mask is exactly what refining Mingyue''s origin.


    "puff����"


    The mask was extremely weak, and it split into pieces directly under Wu Xie''s power, and at the same time, a lot of black mist dissipated.


    "It turns out that this is the eye!"


    Wu Xie realized it in a moment, grasped Mingyue''s origin and ran back.


    As if he understood Wu Xie''s motives, Ming Yue''s original source did not resist, but instead released a certain amount of power to protect Wu Xie.


    "Xu Tian Shen Niu, you have already lost, you should catch it with your hands, you can''t escape today!"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan was determined to speak to Xu Tian Shen Niu.


    "Just because you guys want to stop this seat, go dream!"


    Xu Tian Shen Niu roared, still doing the final resistance.

 Chapter 3194： Origin of Shinto

    "Boom!"


    The power of space was continuously released from the Xutian Divine Bull, causing Ye Fan''s body to ripple continuously.


    "Break it for me!"


    Ye Fan whispered in his mouth, and the wings of the void automatically wiped out these ripples without any wind.


    If there is no Wing of the Void, Ye Fan may indeed not be the opponent of the Void God Bull today.


    "Your Majesty, I will help you!"


    Just when Ye Fan suppressed the Xutian Divine Bull, a voice suddenly came from one side, and a radiant figure came to Ye Fan''s side a moment later.


    "Wu Xie, you are..."


    Seeing Wu Xie''s state this time, Ye Fan''s face was full of surprise.


    Wu Xie at this moment is extremely powerful.


    "Your Majesty, thank you for your space shovel, now I have got the origin of Mingyue, and I can use its power!"


    Wu Xie shoveled the space back to Ye Fan while speaking, and spoke out at the same time.


    "Your Majesty? Could it be that you are not the emperor?"


    Xu Tian Shen Niu heard something from Wu Xie''s words, and his expression suddenly changed.


    "Yes, I am the current emperor, Ye Fan!"


    Ye Fan gradually looked towards Xutian Divine Bull and simply admitted.


    "It turned out to be you kid, it seems that I must kill you today!"


    Xu Tian Shen Niu looked at Ye Fan''s gaze, and his killing intent was boiling.


    "Let''s see if you have this ability first!"


    Ye Fan mentioned the Nine-Star Divine Sword again while speaking.


    The reason for acknowledging the identity is because of having sufficient confidence.


    "If you can kill the emperor, this seat will become the biggest hero of the different kind, hahaha!"


    Xu Tian Divine Bull laughed imaginatively.


    "Xu Tian Shen Niu, I will kill you with the power of Mingyue Origin, which can be regarded as revenge for Mingyue Origin!"


    Wu Xie approached the Xutian Divine Bull at the same time, and the strength of his body combined with Mingyue''s origin was enough to fight the Xutian Divine Bull.


    In a two-to-one situation, Xu Tian Shen Niu had no chance of winning, but the latter was still laughing.


    "Your Majesty, we join forces to kill him, I will be the first!"


    Wu Xie said to Ye Fan, and immediately rushed towards Xutian Divine Bull.


    "Do you think this will kill this seat?"


    Perceiving Wu Xie''s attack, Xu Tian Shen Niu''s expression changed immediately, and his huge body faced Wu Xie''s power.


    "Huh, I don''t know what to do!"


    Wu Xie dismissed Xu Tian Shen Niu''s words, and was extremely confident at the moment.


    "This seat will let you understand that Mingyue''s origin does not belong to you. Even if this seat cannot destroy it, it will not be your turn to use it!"


    Xu Tian Shen Niu''s mouth gradually spoke, and at the same time the entire space trembled along with Xu Tian Shen Ni''s words, and several powers shot out from unknown places, constantly intertwined.


    "This... what is this?"


    Perceiving these strange powers, both Ye Fan and Wu Xie were stunned.


    "This seems to be the atmosphere of the formation, and where I have seen it!"


    A red flame samurai suddenly spoke.


    "It''s a Desperate God Array! This is the breath!"


    Ye Fan suddenly remembered something, his expression changed.


    "Swipe..."


    At the same time that Ye Fan''s voice fell, Wu Xie''s original strength had begun to change, and all of them were pouring toward Xutian Divine Bull.


    At the same time, part of the original power was directly manipulated by the Xutian Divine Bull, and counterattacked Wu Xie.


    "puff����"


    Wu Xie vomited blood and flew out in a shocked expression, and didn''t react until he fell to the ground.


    "Swipe..."


    Wu Xie''s palm, Mingyue Origin was trembling violently at this moment, as if trying to break free from the shackles of the Destiny Array.


    However, in the trembling, Mingyue Yuanyuan still couldn''t escape the control of the Desperate Divine Array, and galloped towards the position of the Xutian Divine Bull, and finally came to the top of the Xutian Divine Bull.


    "Wow..."


    Under the infusion of Mingyue''s original power, the aura of the Xutian Divine Bull suddenly skyrocketed dozens of times, and the huge monster body seemed to have undergone some changes.


    "Now, let''s see how you beat this seat!"


    Xu Tian Shen Niu roared, as if to shout out all the depression that Ye Fan had been suppressing.


    The fierce light in his eyes has also become extraordinarily infiltrating.


    "Xu Tian Shen Niu, it turns out that you are the expert who taught the Yao family formation technique before!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes were heavy at the moment, only that all cause and effect were clear.


    "Yes, this is the fruit planted by this seat, now it''s time to harvest!"


    Xutian Shenniu admitted frankly and was proud of it.


    "Unexpectedly, the aliens have become so mean, do you want to divide our nine heavens?"


    Ye Fan''s face was gloomy, and his back felt cold at Xu Tian Shen Niu''s plan.


    Xu Tian Shen Niu passed down such a terrifying formation method, which must weaken the Mingyue Tianyu and at the same time cultivate the ambition of the Yao family.


    Fortunately, the Yao family has never been prepared and dare not challenge Tianzhou Imperial Palace.


    "What this seat will do is not only to split, but to destroy!"


    Xu Tian Shen Niu snorted, full of crazy way.


    "In ancient times, aliens invaded the void. Although they slaughtered countless humans, they did not destroy the plane. What is the intention of such a move now? If it is destroyed in nine days, how can you win?"


    Wu Xie had never understood the actions of Xu Tian Shen Niu, and at this moment he finally asked.


    "It''s time to ask you the new emperor!"


    Xu Tian Shenniu glanced at Ye Fan.


    "You know my plan!"


    Ye Fan was taken aback for a moment, and then immediately reacted.


    "Boy, if you can''t beat the other king, you still have to die!"


    Xu Tian Shen Niu seemed to enjoy Ye Fan''s expression very much, and said somewhat gloating.


    "Since you are going to do this, then I will accompany you to the end, even if I am the only one left in the void!"


    Ye Fan gritted his teeth, and the Nine Stars Divine Sword exploded again with bright sword lights.


    At this moment, he already understood that the purpose of the other king''s destruction of Tianyu was to cut the way for mankind, and at the same time, it also made Ye Fan''s plan to fall.


    "Are you still my opponent now? I''m about to become the alien with the greatest credit ever!"


    Xu Tian Shen Niu became disdainful of the sword light that lased in front of him, and used Ming Yue''s original source to forcibly resist.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, all the sword lights were destroyed, and at the same time, with the help of the power of space, a Mingyue source directly hit Ye Fan''s chest.


    "puff����"


    A mouthful of blood spurted out, and Ye Fan flew out directly, feeling a little embarrassed.


    "His Majesty����"


    Upon seeing this, Wu Xie and others all rushed to Ye Fan, their faces full of anxiety.


    "Boy, although you are an emperor, you are still too young. Dealing with us is simply wishful thinking!"


    Xu Tian Shen Niu gradually approached Ye Fan as he spoke, his face filled with playfulness and excitement.


    Being able to kill the Emperor is definitely more fulfilling than destroying Mingyue Tianyu.


    If Ye Fan is dead, Qianlong Tianyu will inevitably be in chaos again, and it may be difficult for human beings to regain vitality.


    "You... don''t want to kill me!"


    Ye Fan directly pushed away Wu Xie and others around his body, wiped off the blood from the corners of his mouth, and rushed forward again.


    As the emperor, he must not be defeated by the mere Xu Tian Shen Niu.

 Chapter 3195： The strategy of victory

    "brush!"


    While Ye Fan was rushing forward, his soul villain gradually rose from behind, and at the same time a demon power burst out and injected into the soul villain.


    This demon power is exactly one of the four demon charms, the spirit hub demon charm.


    "Wow..."


    A force of the soul suddenly rippled from the body of the soul villain, and struck towards the Xuantian God Bull in front of him.


    "Boy, your soul power has two effects, but the divine formation of this seat has already taken root in the Mingyue universe, and all beings here will be driven by me. Compared with soul power, this seat is not afraid of you!"


    Although Xutian Shenniu was a little surprised, he was still full of confidence.


    "It''s the soul power of sentient beings again?"


    When Ye Fan heard this, his body halted, suddenly withdrew his soul attack and turned into a defensive posture.


    "What? Give up again?"


    Xutian Shenniu became a little puzzled about this.


    "I still decided to defeat you with half the strength!"


    There was a little light in Ye Fan''s eyes.


    "Your Majesty, my heart is for all sentient beings!"


    When Wu Xie and others saw Ye Fan''s strange behavior, they all understood the reason and couldn''t help sighing.


    Once the Xutian Divine Bull mobilizes the soul power of sentient beings, sentient beings in Mingyue Tianyu will suffer endless suffering.


    "For the sake of the emperor, I will stay with you to the end today!"


    Xu Tian Shen Niu also used Wu Yuan''s power again.


    The power of Wuyuan and the power of the origin combined with each other, and their power surpassed Ye Fan by a lot.


    "Wu Xie, think of a way to find the eye and break through his divine formation. I will resist as much as possible!"


    Ye Fan also sent messages to Wu Xiedao when he was fighting the Xutian God Niu again.


    "Yes!"


    After listening to Wu Xie and others, they all acted.


    Xutian Shenniu glanced at them, dismissing them at all.


    "Boy, you let them break the line, it''s too beautiful to think!"


    As the Xutian Divine Bull spoke, two sharp and huge horns shot out two bright lights.


    The strong light was injected into the air, rippling towards the surroundings directly, turning into a semi-circular mask at a very fast speed, covering all Ye Fan and others in it.


    This mask could hardly break free even for Ye Fan for a while, let alone Wu Xie and others.


    "Now, you can take it to death!"


    Xutian God Niu''s words were full of Enron, and Ye Fan seemed to have taken it for granted at this moment.


    "Your Majesty, think of a way to leave, we will cover you!"


    Wu Xie and the others all felt the strength of the Xutian Divine Bull and blocked Ye Fan one after another.


    Xu Tian Shen Niu was more perverted than Yao Shuang, and Ming Yue''s origin was on Xu Tian Shen Niu''s head, which was almost impossible to defeat.


    "There is only one way at the moment!"


    Ye Fan tightened the Nine-Star Divine Sword in his hand, and suddenly a decision fell in his eyes.


    "Your Majesty, can you still do it?"


    Wu Xie and the others were all a little surprised.


    "Under the blessing of the Destiny Divine Formation, I am definitely not his opponent. If I want to defeat him, I can only get him out of the Divine Formation!"


    Ye Fan calmly analyzed at this moment.


    "Boy, don''t dream anymore. The Desperate Divine Formation is created by this seat based on the profound meaning of space. If you want to break the formation, you must first crush this space!"


    Xutian Shenniu snorted when he heard this.


    "Xu Tian Shen Niu, there is another way, I can still kill you!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes condensed, and suddenly he said seriously.


    Ye Fan''s gaze caused the Xutian Divine Bull to tremble subconsciously, and then burst into a crazy laugh:


    "Boy, this is the space created by this seat. Except for this seat, no one wants to let this seat out!"


    "Maybe it will do!"


    Ye Fan still looked serious, and then suddenly he took out a flower with only two petals.


    "The flower of the two worlds!"


    The moment they saw this thing, Wu Xie and others all guessed Ye Fan''s thoughts and were startled.


    "The flower of the Nine Palaces, how can you have the things of the Nine Palaces!"


    The flower of the two worlds appeared, and the performance of the Xutian Divine Bull was more surprised than Wu Xie and others, and became a little restless.


    "Xu Tian Shen Niu, come with me!"


    In Xutian Shenniu''s astonishment, Ye Fan had already activated the flower of the two worlds.


    "Wow..."


    The nearly infinite power of the distorted space rippled wildly at this moment, gradually submerging the bodies of both Ye Fan and Xutian Divine Bull.


    "His Majesty����"


    Watching this scene, Wu Xie and others all became worried.


    "You wait for me here, I will definitely come back with its corpse!"


    Ye Fan glanced at Wu Xie and ordered immediately.


    "No...Don''t want to take away this seat, the power of space will give this seat..."


    In the power of distorting the space, the Xutian Divine Bull became unusually uneasy, but the power of the space he displayed was also distorted, assimilated by the flowers of the two worlds.


    The resistance of the Xutian Divine Bull actually intensified the release of the power of the distortion space.


    Soon, a crack appeared in the space of Xutian Divine Bull.


    "Boy, you are crazy..."


    Xutian Shenniu looked at the growing crack and panicked completely.


    "Xutian Divine Bull, I don''t have the power to crush this space, but I have the ability to take you out. It''s not impossible to kill you!"


    Ye Fan smiled, and finally his body and voice disappeared in place.


    The space fell silent in the blink of an eye, and several strong lights that formed the Desperate God Array were cut off as the space cracks closed.


    In the dark void, a crack suddenly appeared, and two awkward figures fell.


    "You...you really..."


    Xutian Shenniu glanced around, and for a moment was so angry that he couldn''t speak because Ye Fan really took him out of space.


    At this moment, his desperate array has lost its effect.


    "Mingyue Origin, help me kill this demon, and avenge the innocent dead beings in the Mingyue universe!"


    Ye Fan didn''t talk to Xu Tian Shen Niu at this moment, but looked at the source of power above Xu Tian Shen Niu''s head.


    "brush!"


    As if he could hear Ye Fan''s call, Mingyue''s origin immediately came to Ye Fan''s palm, and in an instant he released an extremely majestic power that shook the void.


    "Xu Tian Shen Niu, you are not dead this time!"


    Ye Fan held up the Nine Stars Divine Sword, and the surging starlight instantly illuminated the surrounding dark void into a starry sky.


    With the increase in the power of the source, Ye Fan''s sword power reached a new height.


    "Human King, even if you kill this seat, it will be difficult to save the end of the destruction of the eight heavens. The other king is not the only one appointed by you!"


    Facing Ye Fan''s Nine-Star Divine Sword, Xu Tian Shen Niu understood that the situation had been completely reversed at this moment, and could only speak words that shocked Ye Fan.


    This remark really shocked Ye Fan''s body, and then the killing intent in his eyes became more intense.


    "No matter what, I''ll kill you first!"


    Ye Fan roared, and then the Nine Stars Divine Sword gradually fell.


    "Space shuttle, gallop!"


    Xutian Divine Bull seemed to admit his fate, but in fact he still had a strong desire to survive, and his body was gradually disappearing in place.


    "Smash the starry sky and die!"


    Ye Fan noticed the actions of the Xutian Divine Bull, without worry, the Nine Star Divine Sword still cut down.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, there is no longer a sword shooting out, but the entire void illuminated by the starlight has collapsed, and Ye Fan''s body has a devastating impression.


    The starry sky collapsed, and for a time the starlight was blazing, and the infinite sword power blasted away, forcing the Xutian Divine Bull to have nowhere to go.


    A moment later, a painful voice came from a corner of the starry sky.


    Countless stars pierced through his huge body, blood splattered everywhere, dyed red and dark.


    The owner of this body is the Xutian Divine Bull who fled through the space.


    However, even if it is a space shuttle, it is difficult to escape Ye Fan''s magnificent sword.

 Chapter 3196： The soldiers are divided into eight

    "you����"


    Xutian Divine Bull was pierced by the mighty starlight, but still kept a breath, his tone full of unwillingness.


    "Xu Tian Shen Niu, you want to destroy a creature, so it is already cheap for you!"


    Ye Fan came to the front of the Xutian Divine Bull, star-filled, and completely cut off the Xutian Divine Bull.


    "Human Sovereign, sooner or later you will avenge this seat, and you will become all kinds of food!"


    Xutian Shenniu completely confessed his fate, leaving only ruthless words at this moment.


    "The other king has been crushed by me to a ray of ghost, and I am afraid it will be far away from the day you call it!"


    Ye Fan dismissed Xu Tian Shen Niu''s words.


    "This is impossible!"


    After hearing this, Xu Tian Shen Niu suddenly became flustered, as if he had heard something more terrifying than death.


    The different king was crushed and the remnant soul was something that the entire alien clan would not believe.


    "Tell me your detailed plan, and I will give you a happy one!"


    Ye Fan gradually raised the Nine Stars Divine Sword, threatening.


    "It''s ridiculous, do you think this seat will betray the other king? You just have to wait for the day when the disaster strikes!"


    Xutian Shenniu responded with a proud tone.


    "In fact, even if you didn''t say it, I already guessed it. What did you mean when you said this thing is the flower of the Nine Palaces?"


    Ye Fan took out the flower of the two worlds and continued to ask.


    "You cultivate the power of the void, but you don''t even know the flowers of the Nine Palaces. It''s ridiculous to want to come!"


    Xu Tian Shen Niu couldn''t help but sneered.


    "The flower of the Nine Palaces can be related to the legendary Nine Palaces!"


    Ye Fan frowned and his expression was extremely serious.


    The Nine Palaces contains the inheritance of the ancient sage of the void, and Ye Fan must explore it in order to master the more powerful void power.


    "Boy, don''t be naive, I won''t tell you anything, just guess for yourself, hahahaha!"


    Xutian Shenniu laughed, and then the vitality began to dissipate spontaneously.


    Surrounded by the stars, the last breath of the Xutian Divine Bull also began to fade.


    "The flower of the Nine Palaces is extremely dangerous. You will inevitably catch fire and destroy yourself!"


    Before dying, Xu Tian Shen Niu uttered the last words, which shocked Ye Fan.


    "Set the flames and kill yourself!"


    Ye Fan whispered these eight words to himself, and for a moment only felt that the flower of the two worlds in his palm had become extremely heavy.


    The Flower of the Two Worlds has such a special spatial power, it is indeed extraordinary, Ye Fan can only use it carefully.


    "Go back and let Kong Shuo look up this thing carefully, maybe this thing is the key to the nine palaces!"


    Ye Fan made a secret decision in his heart, even if it was dangerous, he would have to visit the nine palaces.


    After devouring the blood qi left by the Xutian Divine Bull, Ye Fangang wanted to use the flower of the two worlds to return to the original space, but felt that the void in front of him trembled inexplicably, and then countless cracks appeared, and the space storm broke out.


    "Yep?"


    As Ye Fan frowned and was surprised, a dozen figures gradually appeared in the space storm, and they were now struggling to resist.


    "Wu Xie..."


    Seeing these figures, Ye Fan immediately rushed into the space storm and rescued all these people.


    This level of space storm is nothing to Ye Fan, who is in charge of the power of the void.


    The crisis of space should be dealt with with the power of space, and the power of the void is a level higher than the power of space.


    "Thank you for your help, Your Majesty!"


    After Wu Xie and the others came to a safe place, they all breathed a sigh of relief and bowed to Ye Fan.


    "You are..."


    Ye Fan frowned slightly, thinking in his heart.


    "We were waiting for your return in the space, but this space suddenly shattered, and we were all involved in the space storm. Fortunately, your majesty will save in time, otherwise there will be brothers who will sacrifice!"


    Wu Xie said with depression and sorrow in his tone.


    "The space is shattered! It seems that it is due to the Xutian Divine Bull!"


    After listening to Ye Fan, he gradually understood.


    "Your Majesty, could it be that Xu Tian Divine Bull has..."


    Wu Xie also reacted immediately.


    Space is created by the Xutian **** cow. As long as the Xutian **** cow dies, the space will naturally be broken.


    "Yes, the Xutian Divine Bull was just killed by me!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and said with a serious expression:


    "Wu Xie, send my order to the Chi Yan army, let them mobilize four thousand troops, divided into eight formations, five hundred people, and immediately go to the eight heavens, no mistake!"


    "Your Majesty, this... is this going to fight a different world?"


    Wu Xie and the others all looked astonished.


    "This incident is just one of a different kind of plan. According to the words of Xutian God Niu, they must have learned some of my thoughts and want to cut our future and future!"


    Ye Fanyu said earnestly.


    "Your Majesty means that it is not only the Mingyue universe, but the eight heavens that the alien will be destroyed!"


    Wu Xie and the others were completely overwhelmed with awe.


    "Yes, there may be devastating disasters in other heavens at any time in the next period of time, so the Red Flame army must rush to many heavens and give shelter!"


    Ye Fan nodded his head, and at the same time declared again.


    "Yes, the subordinates will order!"


    While Wu Xie was speaking, there was already a red flame awarded seal circulating in his palm.


    At the same time, Ye Fan''s palm also showed a red flame award seal, and his mind plunged into it.


    But what Ye Fan did was not to issue an order to dispatch troops, but to contact two figures.


    These two figures rank extremely high in the Red Flame Seal, second only to Ye Fan.


    "Xiaomu, Wuhen, are you there?"


    Ye Fan immediately relayed the message through Chi Yan''s seal.


    A normal Red Flame Sealing Seal can only communicate in the same void, and can''t reach the heterogeneous world at all, but Ye Fan''s coach Guixi has a special ability to communicate directly with his subordinates in the heterogeneous world.


    This is also the way Human Emperor communicated with the pioneers of the alien world in the past.


    "Brother Fan, we are here, any instructions!"


    There are tens of thousands of phantoms of a different kind of army in the coach''s seal, and the figures of Yemu and Dao Wuhen all light up while speaking.


    "The aliens have already taken action. They want to destroy the eight heavens without knowing it. You immediately get out of the wasteland, increase your offensive, and let them have a taste!"


    Ye Fan personally gave the order.


    "Yes, we must make them regret this move!"


    Ye Mu and Dao Wuhen listened, and they all became extremely angry.


    "Every action, be careful!"


    After Ye Fan left a sentence, his mind had already withdrawn from the coach''s seal.


    "Your Majesty, the order has been issued, and now the void is not at peace. Next, are you going back to the Qianlong Tianyu?"


    Wu Xie''s voice appeared beside Ye Fan in due course.


    "No, I have to rush to a place right away!"


    Ye Fan shook his head immediately. At this moment, it is impossible for him to return to Qianlong Tianyu.

 Chapter 3197： Hurry to Shangrui

    "Your Majesty, the void is now in danger, and the alien world most likely already knows of your existence. Only by going back to Qianlong Tianyu can you be safe!"


    Wu Xieyu persuaded earnestly.


    "Heterogeneous raids on the eight heavens, I have to go to Shangrui heaven and take my father and them personally to Qianlong heaven, so I can feel at ease!"


    Ye Fan said his thoughts.


    "That... well, we are with you, and I hope your Majesty will not refuse!"


    Wu Xie begged in desperation.


    "Well, you leave ten people here, and the others follow me on the road!"


    Ye Fan ordered to come down.


    "I stayed!"


    The Crimson Flame soldier who had been to Mingyue Tianyu immediately volunteered.


    "What''s your name!"


    Ye Fan took a deep look at the red flame soldier and asked.


    "Tailin!"


    The red flame soldier lowered his head and replied.


    "Tailin, be careful!"


    Ye Fanyu made a long voice, then his palm moved slightly, starting to urge the power of the void.


    "Emperor Qianlong, son of heaven, thank you!"


    Just as Ye Fan wanted to take Wu Xie and the others away, a faint voice suddenly came out.


    The voice came from Ye Fan.


    "Ming Yue''s origin!"


    When Ye Fan heard this voice, he was taken aback for a moment, and then immediately removed the power of the void.


    After slaying the Xutian God Niu, the mind issued an order but forgot the origin of Mingyue.


    "brush����"


    In Ye Fan''s stunned state, the strong light that burned like a flame had already flowed out of him and came into the void.


    The strong light contains endless vitality. At this moment, it is in the dark void, like a bright lamp, lighting up the endless darkness.


    "Ming Yue''s origin, I would also like to thank you for helping me kill the God Ox and protect the nine heavens. It is my responsibility and the responsibility of all human beings!"


    Ye Fan bowed slightly towards the strong light.


    "Emperor Qianlong, this alien raid, if it weren''t for you, I might have been refined by this alien. By then it will gain my power and it will bring endless disasters to the void!"


    Mingyue''s original words contained a trace of fear.


    "Ming Yue''s origin, this time an alien attack, do you know their specific motives?"


    Ye Fan asked in detail.


    As a victim, Mingyue must know some information.


    The information Ye Fan got was all he judged from the words of Xu Tian Shen Niu.


    "I only know that some time ago this alien created a space on the back of me, that is, where you are standing now. The appearance of this space has caused void chaos and attracted a piece of debris from the ancient battlefield."


    "As you know about the next thing, Mingyue Tianyu was in chaos because of this, and Xutian Shenniu took the opportunity to deal with me. His Desperate Divine Array was sinister and vicious. Through the experiments of the Yao family, I have no resistance. Even controlled by him!"


    Mingyue explained a lot in one breath without reservation.


    "In this way, the appearance of this ancient battlefield is just a coincidence!"


    Ye Fan reacted.


    "Yes, maybe Xu Tian Shen Niu himself did not expect such a scene to appear in the void disorder. For the mystery of the void, the unknown is always greater than the known!"


    Ming Yue said with faint emotion.


    What it really should be thankful for is the ancient battlefield that brought chaos to the Mingyue universe.


    "The aliens want to destroy the eight heavens without knowing it. This shows that they still dare not fight with us directly, let alone let them succeed!"


    Ye Fan drew a very valuable message from this statement.


    "Mingyue origin, you should figure out a way to deal with the Desperate God Array, in case you fail again!"


    Ye Fan exclaimed.


    "What the Emperor Qianlong said is extremely true, I thank you again for your salvation!"


    Mingyue''s origin flickered.


    "Farewell!"


    Ye Fan arched his hand towards Ming Yue''s origin, and then left the void with Wu Xie''s eight red flame soldiers.


    "Mingyue origin, if you encounter trouble again, I hope you can help me, I will definitely protect the Mingyue universe!"


    After Ye Fan left, Tai Lin bowed to Mingyue Origin.


    "This is natural!"


    Mingyue Yuanyuan responded, and then swept Tai Lin and the others towards Mingyue Tianyu.


    In the void, a group of people appear from time to time, and every time they appear, they will appear in a brand new place.


    This level of space shuttle has been dozens of times larger than the scope of the Xutian Divine Bull when it flees, but it still seems a bit short-lived in the huge void.


    "Your Majesty, Miss Wang Xinruo took a hundred Chi Yan elites to Bahu Tianyu. If something happens to Shangrui Tianyu this time, she will definitely be able to give reinforcements!"


    On the way, Wu Xie saw the anxiety in Ye Fan''s heart, and said with relief.


    "Ordinary heterogeneous army is fearless. I''m afraid that there will be a sacred cow appearing again. You know this beast is difficult to deal with!"


    Ye Fan gradually expressed his concern.


    Ordinary heterogeneous army, even with the normal strength of the eight heavens, can last for a while.


    "Your Majesty is wrong to think this way. Such a powerful Xutian Divine Bull is rare in ancient times. The reason why it will appear this time must be specifically for the Mingyue Tianyu. Mingyue Tianyu is the eight great heaven. The most powerful celestial domain in the domain can hardly be destroyed by ordinary heterogeneous army alone, and only the strong can be appointed!"


    Wu Xie expressed his opinion.


    "There is some truth in what you said, but we still have to be faster. I hope my father and them are safe and sound!"


    Ye Fan nodded slowly, the worries in his heart disappeared a bit, but the pace of the journey still did not decrease.


    Ye Feihua, Ye Batian and others are his most important people. Shangrui Tianyu is also Ye Fan''s past home. If they were hurt by a different kind, Ye Fan would definitely regret it for life.


    Under the magical speed of the void shuttle, it originally took at least a month''s journey, but Ye Fan abruptly arrived in five days.


    Ye Fan finally breathed a sigh of relief when he saw the brilliance that Shangrui Tianyu still exudes.


    But at a later moment, Ye Fan''s complexion suddenly sank.


    In the void near Shangrui Tianyu, he felt a unique breath.


    These breaths, familiar and unfamiliar, are what Ye Fan hates most this time.


    "Alien, they still appeared!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes suddenly became cold, his expression gloomy.


    "There is a force of ours in Shangrui Tianyu!"


    Wu Xie''s face was serious, and the red flames in his palm gradually floated, as he spoke.


    "In this way, your majesty''s relatives and friends should be fine!"


    A red flame soldier suddenly spoke.


    "Go down now!"


    Ye Fan''s expression remained calm, and his palms fully urged the power of the void, causing everyone to disappear into a breeze.


    When Ye Fan and others appeared again, they had already come to the periphery of Shangrui Tianyu.


    In front of them, a mask blocked Ye Fan''s space shuttle.

 Chapter 3198： Eliminate the threat

    "Your Majesty, the subordinates broke it!"


    After sensing the mask in front of him, Wu Xie made a move and wanted to take action.


    "Wait! This is the protective mask of Shangrui Tianyu!"


    Ye Fan immediately stopped Wu Xiedao.


    Wu Xie reacted and quickly put away the power in his hand.


    "The mask is not broken, everyone in Shangrui Tianyu should be fine for the time being!"


    Ye Fan said with some relief.


    "Then how do we get in?"


    Soldier Chi Yan frowned and asked.


    The protective light shield cuts off the danger, but also blocks them.


    "Ho **** ho ho..."


    However, before everyone thought about the issue of the Scarlet Flame Soldier, a terrifying and bloodthirsty breath broke out around him.


    Everyone is no stranger to this breath, it''s just a different kind.


    "Prepare for war!"


    Ye Fan screamed, already calling out the Nine-Star Divine Sword and making a fighting posture.


    The strength of the aliens varies, and there are powerful aliens in the Wuyuan realm, so they should not be underestimated.


    "After so long, I finally feel the breath of this group of animals again, they don''t seem to have changed at all!"


    Wu Xie took a deep breath, and the light of killing appeared in his eyes.


    "Roar..."


    In the roar, a few huge beasts came to Ye Fan and the others.


    These beasts look like elk, but the sharp double horns on their heads like knives already show their character.


    Elks are docile, but they are cold-blooded and bloodthirsty.


    After sensing the aura of Ye Fan''s people, these beasts rushed directly.


    "Beast of the realm of Manifestation, I am coming!"


    After Wu Xie perceives it, he kills directly, and the power of the ancient sage turns into a halo and shoots forward, directly piercing these alien species.


    "Roar����"


    After these aliens died, the roar continued and became more intense.


    "Also, don''t underestimate the enemy!"


    Ye Fan frowned immediately after hearing this.


    "boom!"


    As Ye Fan spoke, a powerful force had already shot at Wu Xie''s body.


    The intensity of this force has already reached the realm of the ancient sage.


    "broken!"


    Ye Fan was always on guard, slashing at the glare at this moment.


    "brush!"


    The mighty star sword power not only cuts through the strong light, but also lased directly into the distance, piercing the source of the strong light.


    "puff����"


    A bunch of blood flowers emerged from the void, just like flowers in full bloom.


    The source of the strong light was an alien in the realm of the ancient sage, but this time it was already small by Ye Fan.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty!"


    Wu Xie''s face was filled with admiration and gratitude.


    After killing the aliens in the ancient sage realm, the roars around him disappeared, as if by Ye Fan''s shock.


    "You...you are human!"


    At the same time, a surprised voice came from behind the light shield.


    Ye Fan and the others turned their heads and looked around, and saw that the densely packed people in Shangrui Tianyu were behind the protective mask, staring at them intently with a look of wonder.


    "We came from Qianlong Tianyu to help you!"


    Wu Xie nodded immediately.


    "Quickly... open the mask!"


    In Shangrui Tianyu, someone shouted immediately.


    A moment later, the mask was opened with a gap, and after Ye Fan and others passed through it, it closed again.


    Entering the land of Shangrui Tianyu again, Ye Fan was in a good mood, and the heart he had been holding could finally let go.


    "You are masters from Qianlong Heaven. What exactly are these monsters? Why do you suddenly come here to kill?"


    A group of people from Shangrui Tianyu clustered around Ye Fan at this moment, and they kept throwing out questions.


    "Do you all know me?"


    Ye Fan did not answer their questions, but turned to look at them.


    "you do not know!"


    Everyone looked at Ye Fan with a confused look.


    "Liu Qingsong, don''t you even know me?"


    Ye Fan suddenly looked at a young man and said with a smile.


    The young man deliberately widened his eyes, forced out of the crowd, and came closer to Ye Fan, his pupils gradually contracted:


    "You...you are the best!"


    "Hahahaha, I haven''t seen you for a few years, I thought you had forgotten my friend!"


    Ye Fan laughed loudly and patted Liu Qingsong on the shoulder.


    "Really, I''m not dreaming, are you back?"


    Liu Qingsong slapped himself, only to feel that all this was extremely unreal.


    "Of course it is true! I have to go to see my father and grandpa right away. You help me gather my brothers and friends from the past. After this time, I will take you all into the Qianlong Tianyu for further studies and become future heroes!"


    Ye Fan nodded his head and spoke.


    "Ok...Okay, I''ll call them right away, if Su Linye and Xingxue know that they can see you again, they will be very excited!"


    Liu Qingsong was extremely excited and seemed a little incoherent.


    "Your Majesty, who is he, and why would he call you honorable?"


    After Liu Qingsong left, Wu Xie immediately asked curiously.


    "At the beginning I destroyed the Nether Clan and took the seat of the emperor. They once helped me fight the Nether Clan together. They are my brothers!"


    In Ye Fan''s eyes, a trace of memory appeared, and he said slowly.


    The land of Shangrui Tianyu is enough to witness his wonderful life, but all this is far from enough for Ye Fan.


    "It turns out that this is the case. Your Majesty recruits talents. This is a good thing!"


    Wu Xie nodded slowly, admiring Ye Fan even more.


    With Ye Fan''s current status and status, it is not easy to be able to treat people in the past as in the past.


    "I''m going to see my father and grandfather, so don''t follow, look around to see if there are any aliens in the Ruitian domain, and make sure this place is safe!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand and arranged.


    "Yes!"


    Wu Xie and the others dissipated directly into the crowd.


    "Your honor... Could he be Ye Fan, the first emperor of the legendary Yufan Dynasty!"


    "This person is indeed somewhat similar to that statue!"


    After being aware of Liu Qingsong''s attitude, everyone gradually reacted, but Ye Fan had disappeared in front of them, and everyone could only look at a stone statue erected in the distance.


    This stone statue is extremely tall, erected in the center of the palace.


    The stone statue has experienced wind and frost for several years.


    While everyone looked at the stone statue, Ye Fan''s figure had also come under the stone statue.


    "In the beginning, there was no such thing!"


    Ye Fan sighed with emotion, and then entered the palace.


    At this moment, the palace of Shangrui Tianyu looked a little clean, and there was no one in the main hall.


    Ye Fan came to the back garden and found a middle-aged man and an old man.


    This time the two are playing chess, with only two maids fanning in the back.


    Both of them wore golden dragon robes, which were similar in color to Ye Fan''s robe, but there was a difference in pattern.


    On the chessboard, Heizi is dominant and Baizi is weak. However, the middle-aged man holding Heizi has been frowning, and the old man Baizi has a pleasant face, as if a spring breeze.

 Chapter 3199： Family meet

    "Father, now Shangrui Tianyu is in crisis. I really don''t understand why I must be dragged to play chess here. You understand that my mood is not in this chess game!"


    Finally, the middle-aged man put down the chess piece in his hand and refused.


    "Feihua, even if you are absent-minded, the old man is still not your opponent, this chess old man surrenders!"


    After listening, the old man also put down the chess pieces in his hand, but his expression was like a spring breeze, as if he was a winner.


    "Father, what can you do to break the enemy? If this continues, our guardian mask will not last a few days!"


    After the chess game was over, the middle-aged man stood up and asked anxiously.


    "We don''t even know who the enemy is. How can we break the enemy? You are joking!"


    The old man stroked his white beard lightly and slowly shook his head.


    "Then we are trapped here now, can''t we wait for death? Father, we have promised Xiaofan to protect Shangrui Tianyu, and you also understand his feelings for this place!"


    The middle-aged man asked a little excitedly.


    "We are not waiting for death, but for someone!"


    The old man seemed to see the situation clearly, and said very calmly.


    "Waiting for someone? Who? Did you contact a helper?"


    The middle-aged man was immediately surprised.


    "Wait for your son, if Shangrui Tianyu encounters a crisis, Xiaofan will definitely appear. It is useless for you and me to be anxious. This crisis cannot be dealt with by Shangrui''s power!"


    The old man''s expression finally became serious.


    "Father, you are too..."


    The middle-aged man suddenly became speechless.


    "Look, Xiaofan is coming soon!"


    The old man said very firmly.


    "Father, stop joking, think of a way, now we can''t reach other universes, otherwise we can draw strength..."


    The middle-aged man was unable to complain about this and could only think hard, but before he could finish his words, he was interrupted by a laugh:


    "Grandpa is really good at everything. Fortunately, grandson is not late, hahaha!"


    Hearing this sound, the old man and the middle-aged man moved their eyes and turned to the place where the sound came from.


    A young man walked out gradually at this moment, it was Ye Fan.


    "Xiao Fan, you are back!"


    The middle-aged man saw the figure appearing in front of him and immediately embraced him.


    "Father, my son is not filial, and I have never come to see you!"


    Feeling the paternal love on Ye Feihua''s body, Ye Fan''s eyes were a little moist for a while.


    "Well, what do you father and son have to say later, Xiao Fan, come and sit down!"


    The old man was Ye Batian, and at the moment he took Ye Fan''s arm to sit down, and said with a serious expression:


    "Xiao Fan, you came this time because of the monsters outside!"


    "Yes, they are aliens, coming to destroy the universe!"


    Ye Fan briefly introduced.


    "Destroy Tianyu! They just appeared yesterday, I thought there were other Tianyu who wanted to attack Shangrui Tianyu!"


    Ye Feihua was taken aback.


    "Alien extremely dangerous enemies, who almost destroyed the entire human race, just appeared yesterday, so they haven''t really attacked here yet!"


    Ye Fan had some lingering fears after hearing Ye Feihua''s words.


    "Yes, after we noticed their arrival, we appointed a team to investigate, but unfortunately the whole army was destroyed, so we put on a protective mask in advance!"


    Ye Feihua nodded, the same fear still remained.


    "It seems that I did come in time this time, otherwise with their power, the guardian mask would be impossible to resist!"


    Ye Fan was deeply relieved.


    Sometimes it is better to come early than to come by coincidence.


    "Xiao Fan, have these aliens been removed now?"


    Ye Batian asked seriously.


    "Not yet, I will always protect you during this time, and I have also sent reinforcements to this place, you don''t need to worry!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and said with relief at the same time.


    Ye Fan didn''t know the number of the heterogeneous army, and he could only take one step at a time, waiting for the reinforcement of the Red Flame army to arrive before making a decision.


    "If this is the case, then I immediately order to let all the fighters of Shangrui Tianyu prepare for the battle!"


    Ye Feihua pondered for a moment, then said immediately.


    "It doesn''t need to be so, the aliens are very strong, the people here are not opponents at all, you just need to let them stay and recharge!"


    Ye Fan shook his head to stop Ye Feihua from doing this.


    "Well, Xiao Fan, how are you staying in Qianlong Tianyu?"


    Seeing that he had nothing to help, Ye Feihua immediately asked about Ye Fan''s personal situation.


    "Father, grandpa, haven''t you heard the news from Qianlong Tianyu? I am now the emperor of Qianlong Tianyu!"


    Ye Fan smiled and said with a hint of pride.


    "Emperor Qianlong! We only know that the new emperor takes office, is it you!"


    Ye Feihua was taken aback when they heard this, and then said ecstatically.


    "Yes, now I have a firm foothold in the Qianlong Tianyu. When this trouble is resolved, I will take you to the Tianzhou Imperial Palace, so that you can relax for a while, and at the same time practice hard!"


    Ye Fan smiled and nodded, and at the same time arranged the rest of the matter for the two masters.


    "This... I didn''t expect my son to become the most powerful man in this void..."


    Ye Feihua was still immersed in Ye Fan''s identity, and Ye Batian was also smiling.


    "By the way, Xiao Fan, since you already have this status, news about your mother..."


    Ye Feihua remembered something, his expression straightened, and he looked at Ye Fandao expectantly.


    "The mother has no trace in the entire history of the void, the only trace is an alien!"


    Ye Fan''s smile disappeared, also solemnly said.


    "Alien!" Ye Feihua was completely silent after hearing this.


    "Your mother, why is it related to the alien that destroys humans?"


    Ye Batian frowned at the moment and asked.


    "I don''t know this, but this is my only clue about my mother. At the same time, the difficulties of different kinds are unavoidable. If we cannot defeat them, we will be destroyed by them!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, talking about this, he was also full of confusion, but his goal was not lost.


    "Well, take your time, and sooner or later the truth will be solved!"


    Although Ye Feihua felt disappointed in her heart, she still comforted Ye Fandao forcibly.


    "Father, don''t worry, I will find news from my mother and fulfill our common wish!"


    Ye Fan assured Ye Feihua.


    "Well, believe in you for the father, you can do it!"


    Ye Feihua glanced at Ye Fan, in addition to kindness and pride in his eyes.


    Just when Ye Fan was about to talk to Ye Batian for a few more words, his brows suddenly frowned, his palms turned over, and the coach''s seal appeared in his palms, spinning rapidly at this moment.


    "Xiao Fan, what''s the matter?"


    Looking at Ye Fan, who was frowning deeply, both Ye Feihua stood up and said.


    "problem occurs!"


    Ye Fan stared at the coach Ji Xi, and said solemnly.

 Chapter 3200： Help message

    "Xiao Fan, what''s the matter? Could it be that the alien that you mentioned has come in again?"


    Ye Feihua said nervously immediately.


    "Not Shangrui Tianyu!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head, while looking forward.


    In front of Ye Fan, a few breaths were coming quickly.


    A moment later, Wu Xie and others all came to Ye Fan.


    "Wu Xie, you should have received it too!"


    Ye Fan looked heavy, looking at the humanity in front of him.


    "Your Majesty, this was issued by the main general Xu Shan. He was previously responsible for escorting Miss Wang Xinruo to Bahu Heaven. At this moment, Miss Wang Xinruo may already be in danger!"


    Wu Xie nodded and explained anxiously.


    "Xinruo!"


    Ye Fan looked more gloomy after hearing this, and immediately said: "The aliens are also attacking Bahu Tianyu. We must rescue them!"


    "There are hundreds of Crimson Flame soldiers over there, but Xu Shan still sent a message for help. The enemy there may be unusual. We have to think about it long-term!"


    A Chi Yan soldier calmly analyzed.


    "Xinruo is there. I can''t wait that long. You stay here to protect my father and grandfather. If they suffer a little bit of harm, I will ask you!"


    When Ye Fan ordered, he turned his head and glanced at Ye Feihua and Ye Batian.


    He originally wanted to spend a few days with his relatives, but he only had a few minutes to meet.


    "Xiao Fan, you must be careful!"


    Perceiving Ye Fan''s anxious appearance, both Ye Feihua and Ye Feihua had a look of sadness in their eyes. Unfortunately, with their ability at the moment, they could only speak out.


    "This is an alien, your Majesty must not relax your vigilance!"


    Wu Xie also followed.


    "I know!"


    As Ye Fan spoke, the power of the void in his palm surged, and disappeared in front of everyone a moment later.


    In the dark void, Ye Fan''s figure constantly flickered and shuttled.


    Bahu Cosmos is the closest Cosmos to Shangrui Cosmos. As long as Ye Fan rushes with all his strength, he can reach it in a day or two.


    Bahu Tianyu has hundreds of Red Flame soldiers, and its defensive ability is much stronger than that of Shangrui Tianyu. However, the more so, the more worried Ye Fan is.


    This time the alien powerhouse attacking Bahu can be dealt with by the Chi Yan soldiers of the realm of not a hundred ancient sages, and it is bound to be extraordinary.


    "Xu Shan, you must hold on to me!"


    On the way, Ye Fan sent an order to the coach''s seal, but Xu Shan might not be able to hear it.


    Xu Shan was in a dilemma, and could only send a simple message for help, and it was impossible to communicate.


    Two days later, a light source appeared in front of Ye Fan.


    Compared with Qianlong Tianyu and Mingyue Tianyu, this light source is like the difference between the sun and the moon.


    The former sparkles abnormally and makes people unable to open their eyes, while the latter appears gentle and not dazzling.


    "Sure enough, it''s a different kind of breath. Damn it!"


    As soon as Ye Fan came to the void near Bahu Tianyu, he had already noticed the distinctive power aura.


    This time an alien suddenly appeared and attacked the Eight Great Horizons, which was really too much to prevent.


    "brush����"


    After the body flashed, the space rippled, and Ye Fan''s figure appeared on the land of Bahu Tianyu.


    As soon as he landed, the tragic surrounding scene stimulated Ye Fan''s eyes.


    At the moment, the area where Ye Fan was located was full of corpses, all with stumps and arms, as if they had been eaten by some wild beasts, and completely turned into a purgatory scene.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing the blood flowing around him, Ye Fan clenched his fists and couldn''t help but roar.


    "Wow����"


    As soon as Ye Fan''s roar fell, there was a cry next to him, as if it were a baby in a swaddle.


    Ye Fan''s eyes followed the cry of prestige, and saw a pair of young men and women under a collapsed thatched hut. The woman was holding a child in her arms and hiding under the thick thatch, now looking with fear. With Ye Fan.


    The disguise of the two was so ingenious that Ye Fan could not find them.


    Under the thatch, they were like two corpses.


    "you guys����"


    Ye Fan looked at them, feeling sad for no reason.


    These two escaped from the hands of the devil.


    "Brother, there are monsters here, run away!"


    Before Ye Fan could speak, the young man poked his head out and reminded him with dread.


    "Where is the emperor of Bahu Tianyu located?"


    Ye Fan ignored the man''s words and asked with a serious face.


    In this scene of Bahu Tianyu, Ye Fan didn''t know where to look for Xu Shan and others.


    Xu Shan was in a crisis and had no time to tell Ye Fan the detailed address and information.


    "Dead, all dead...If you don''t run away, you will die too!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s question, the woman burst into tears, and there was nothing in her eyes except fear.


    "died!"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan''s eyes suddenly sank.


    "Brother, now that we cannot protect ourselves, don''t think about others. If you don''t leave, you will attract those monsters!"


    The man spoke earnestly and persuaded.


    "Roar����"


    As soon as the man''s voice fell, a roar suddenly came out behind him, and at the same time a red giant wolf bit into the thatch, as if to swallow the three men together.


    "Do not����"


    The woman was completely shocked when she embraced the child, and the man made a desperate voice.


    Because of the conversation, they were eventually discovered.


    "brute!"


    Ye Fan snorted, and an invisible force spun out of his palm and directly landed on the body of the red giant wolf.


    "puff����"


    Before the red giant wolf approached the thatch, its body suddenly stagnated, and then turned into blood mist and dissipated.


    The power of the void can kill the enemy invisible, and it is just right to deal with the enemy in the state of transformation and manifestation.


    "You...you saved us? You actually have the power to kill them!"


    The man looked at Ye Fan''s palm in surprise, a little unbelievable.


    "Bahu Tianyu, is there a safe place?"


    Ye Fan''s heart was heavy at the moment, and he continued to ask questions.


    "The emperor... the imperial city! When these monsters broke out, most of the people hid in the imperial city. At this moment, we don''t know what to do. We don''t know the life and death of the emperor. Just now, my wife was incoherent because of fear! "


    The man recalled for a moment, and said seriously.


    "Imperial City, thank you!"


    Ye Fan nodded to these two, a glimmer of hope suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    The tragic situation of Bahu Tianyu originally made him a little desperate.


    "Gongong, can you take us away?"


    The man suddenly asked.


    "Naturally, go, let''s go to the imperial city!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and a moment later, with a wave of his palm, the power of the void swept out, covering the three men together.


    After a few simple shuttles, Ye Fan had already brought these three people to the front of the imperial city.


    At this moment, the past glory of Bahu imperial city is no longer.


    "There is still a breath of fighting inside!"


    Ye Fan looked into the depths of the imperial city, said a word, and rushed in immediately.

 Chapter 3201： Gemini Yin Mo

    "Brother, be careful by your side!"


    As Ye Fan rushed forward, the young man suddenly let out an exclamation.


    "Swipe..."


    Dozens of pairs of terrifying pupils protruded from Ye Fan''s side, and at least dozens of aliens locked Ye Fan''s body at this moment.


    "Die to me!"


    With a move of his right hand, Ye Fan pulled towards the air around him.


    "brush����"


    The power of Banyuan immediately rippled away, as if a long whip hit the strangers beside him.


    "Puff puff����"


    Ye Fan''s half-wall power was like a poisonous snake, directly penetrating these alien bodies and ending their lives.


    "This...this is too strong, who is he, is he sent by the heavens to save us?"


    Seeing that Ye Fan killed dozens of aliens in a second, the couple was completely shocked, and even the child''s curious eyes widened.


    "Find a place to hide yourself, and I promise you that these monsters will retreat sooner or later!"


    When Ye Fan left, he took the young couple to a relatively safe place.


    "Will everything really get better?"


    The two looked at Ye Fan''s disappearing back, a little lost.


    Inside the imperial city, there are many powerful people in Bahu Tianyu who are fighting hard against the aliens.


    Although the alien species invaded the Bahu universe, the number was not large, at least the number of alien species in the imperial city never exceeded two hundred.


    However, these two hundred alien species have already made the imperial city a mess, and many of the powerhouses of Bahu Heaven are almost resisting them with their lives.


    At the same time, in the middle of the imperial city, a familiar figure was struggling to fight the alien.


    Despite the strength of the alien, this figure is fearless.


    A golden spear shot directly into the sky with a sharp breath. This was a woman, and Ye Fan''s heart was slightly shocked by her sassy and heroic posture.


    "Muyang, you have worked hard!"


    After Ye Fan reacted, he immediately slapped and flicked his sleeves. The dozens of aliens around him were all easily erased by Ye Fan.


    "you����"


    Thousands of high-grade saints in the center of the imperial city all looked at Ye Fan''s figure with surprise at this moment.


    Easily erase so many aliens, it makes them unimaginable.


    "You...you are..."


    Mu Yang''s golden armor was added, and although her pretty face was pale, she was still beautiful. At this moment, there was an unbelievable look in her beautiful eyes.


    "Whose leadership does Bahu Tianyu follow?"


    Ye Fan was not in the mood to talk to Mu Yang at the moment, and simply asked.


    "After Ye Mu left, I was in charge of Bahu Tianyu, the current Bahu female emperor!"


    Mu Yang replied immediately.


    "Xin Ruo should have been here, where are they?"


    Ye Fan looked around and asked anxiously.


    "Miss Wang Xinruo, they are in the void near Bahu Tianyu, battling alien leaders!"


    Mu Yang replied.


    "Are they in the void? Alien leader?"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised when he heard it, and frowned at the same time.


    "Yes, Lord Xu Shan will deliberately draw the alien leader into the void, otherwise the Bahu Heavenly Territory may no longer exist!"


    Mu Yang nodded heavily.


    "You know the location, take me there quickly!"


    Ye Fan said anxiously.


    "But here...If we leave, the Bahu people will lose their last protection!"


    Muyang was a little embarrassed.


    "I have a way!"


    When Ye Fan heard this, his eyes suddenly lit up, and his body began to radiate huge monster power.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Fan forcibly tore apart the space and turned into a green portal.


    A huge monster beast walked out of it and came to Bahu heaven.


    "See your lord!"


    After the monster appeared, he saluted Ye Fan directly.


    "Clear out the aliens here!"


    Ye Fan simply ordered.


    This monster beast is of the same kind as the previous one-armed golden ape, and its strength is almost the same. It is extremely simple to clean out the alien species here.


    "Yes, my lord!"


    After hearing this, the monster beast galloped directly in the direction of battle.


    "Now you can rest assured, quickly lead the way!"


    Ye Fan urged immediately.


    "Here!"


    Mu Yang nodded and galloped away quickly.


    "Your speed is too slow!"


    Ye Fan uttered a word, then grabbed Mu Yang''s arm and disappeared in place.


    After a period of space shuttle, the two appeared in the void.


    After moving around in the position pointed by Mu Yang, Ye Fan immediately noticed the powerful fighting aura.


    "This enemy is really not easy!"


    Ye Fan brows around his body, and after a moment he has come to the edge of the battle.


    In front of him, a hundred red flame army was forming a formation, fiercely fighting two phantoms, one black and one white.


    These two phantoms continued to flow around the formation, bringing heavy blows to the formation.


    Xu Shan and others all gritted their teeth, and at this moment they could only bear it forcibly, without any resistance.


    In the formation, in addition to Wang Xinruo''s pale figure, there are five elders who are in sixties.


    At this moment, their faces are all filled with worry.


    "Miss Xinruo, your subordinates have notified your Majesty that the Scarlet Flame Army will come to rescue us soon, hold on!"


    During the forcible resistance, Xu Shan also said to comfort Wang Xinruo.


    Wang Xinruo nodded, as if unable to answer at this moment.


    "Quack, quack, when your army of scarlet flames arrives, you are already dead, obediently accept your fate, and fall into our hands, we will not kill you!"


    A cold smile came from the mouths of the two phantoms in the sky.


    "Soul attack and Wugaki''s power!"


    Ye Fan noticed their special power the first time they saw these two phantoms.


    The formations used by Xu Shan and others must endure the test of the soul attack while withstanding Wu Yuan''s power, so Wang Xinruo and others will also be affected.


    "Cut me!"


    After understanding the current situation, Ye Fan immediately called out the Nine-Star Divine Sword and slashed towards the two phantoms.


    "who!"


    Ye Fan''s sword light power is not weak, and immediately attracted the vigilance of the two phantoms, and at the same time two forces shot out, welcoming the Nine Stars Divine Sword.


    "boom!"


    The white phantom shot out a strong force of Wuyuan, completely taking Ye Fan''s sword light, while the black phantom shot a soul attack and continued to fly towards Ye Fan.


    "Compared with my soul, very good!"


    Facing this power, the soul villain in the center of Ye Fan''s Sea of ??Consciousness immediately opened his eyes, immortal soul power rippling out, and easily wiped out this attack.


    For Ye Fan, who forcibly joined the battle, both Black and White Phantom and Xu Shan were shocked.


    "Ye Fan...you are here!"


    Wang Xinruo was extremely excited when he saw Ye Fan''s figure.


    "It''s your kid!"


    The moment the black and white Phantom saw Ye Fan, a sense of familiarity also appeared in his eyes.


    "You know me?"


    Ye Fan looked at the enemy in front of him with confusion.


    "Your Majesty, they are the Gemini Yin Demon, but the most powerful subordinates of the Earth Demon Realm King!"


    Xu Shan took the initiative to introduce it.


    "Earth Demon Realm King!"


    Hearing this word, Ye Fan immediately changed his complexion and understood something for a while.


    "Boy, you escaped in the hands of Lord Earth Demon Realm King that day, Lord Earth Demon Realm King has been looking for you, I didn''t expect you to fall into our hands today, just to give us credit, quack!"


    The Gemini Yin Demon all laughed, seeing Ye Fan at this moment, extremely excited.


    "Acknowledgement? I think it''s almost the same if you want to die!"


    Ye Fan screamed, and at this moment, he tightly held the Nine-Star Divine Sword, and he was ready to fight with all his strength.


    The strength of the Earth Sha Realm King is unfathomable, and his men are not to be underestimated.


    Ye Fan hadn''t fought with Gemini Yin Mo before, so he had to be more careful.

 Chapter 3202： The Fierce Battle of the Demons (Part 1)

    "Boy, die!"


    At the same time that Ye Fan''s voice fell, the Twin Yin Mo had already attacked Ye Fan again.


    The soul and Wu Yuan''s power rippled at the same time, forming a special martial skill.


    "Your Majesty, this is their twin meteor, who once killed the powerful late Xiayuan in the ancient times!"


    Seeing this scene, Xu Shansheng on the side was afraid that Ye Fan would suffer, so he immediately reminded him.


    "Gemini Meteor?"


    Ye Fan murmured to himself after hearing it, his fighting spirit skyrocketed in his eyes, and he rushed directly up with the Nine-Star Divine Sword.


    "brush����"


    During the sprint, a demon power erupted from Ye Fan''s body and turned into a khaki mask.


    Ye Fan slashed forward with the sword, and did not intend to fight the Gemini Meteor fiercely, but directly slashed towards the white Yin Demon.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the light shield around Ye Fan''s body was directly attacked, and the powerful reaction force shook Ye Fan back out.


    However, Ye Fan''s sword light also fell on the white Yin Demon, causing loud noises to erupt from his body.


    The White Yin Demon crazily mobilized the power of Wu Yuan in his body as a resistance, but was eventually injured by the sword power, and the phantom rippled a few times.


    "Good boy, I''m not afraid of death!"


    After seeing Ye Fan''s tactics, an angry voice came from the mouth of the White Yin Demon.


    "It seems you are nothing more than that!"


    Ye Fan easily erased the remaining soul power around his body, his expression gradually relaxed.


    His attack just now was to test the virtual reality of the Gemini Yin Mo.


    The strength of the Gemini Yin Demon, if only in terms of the white Yin Demon, was at most about the sixth layer of Xia Yuan, because he could not even stop Ye Fan''s most common sword.


    "Arrogant, we take you down, it''s easy!"


    The black yin demon roared at this moment, and the obscure spell immediately appeared in his mouth.


    These spells turned into sound waves, and quickly hit Ye Fan.


    "Soul attack, let''s save more!"


    Ye Fan sneered when he saw this, and the soul villain in the center of the sea of ??consciousness waved his sleeves. A light red mask was formed, completely isolating these sounds with soul impact.


    "broken!"


    After the defensive was given, the soul villain pointed out, and the immortal soul power immediately flew towards the black underworld.


    "puff����"


    The silent soul collided in the void and appeared, the body of the black evil demon shook, and the sound waves dissipated.


    "you����"


    A look of horror appeared in the eyes of the black evil demon, his attack was easily broken by Ye Fan, and he almost hurt himself.


    "Don''t you know that I killed the Purple Flame Realm King? Your strength is not as good as the Purple Flame Realm King, so you dare to kill me?"


    Ye Fan snorted. At this moment, he completely understood the strength of the twin Yin Demon.


    These two look mysterious, but they are actually vulnerable.


    "Boy, you are less proud, look at the power of our twins, the black evil!"


    The Gemini Yin Mo had been completely angered by Ye Fan at this moment, and at the same time became nervous.


    "Swipe..."


    As they spoke, the twin evil demons spun quickly, forming a huge tornado in the void.


    Amidst the tornado, lightning sprang up.


    These lightnings are mixed with the power of the soul and the power of Wuyuan, and the speed is extremely fast, like a poisonous snake.


    "The power of the black evil spirit, go!"


    After the lightning appeared, it shot directly at Ye Fan under the actions of the Gemini Yin Demon.


    "Qinghe Demon Talisman, Yaoguang Sword!"


    When Ye Fan saw this, his eyes condensed slightly, his face finally showed a serious look, his body standing proudly in the void, he held up the Nine Stars Divine Sword and suddenly cut it down.


    The eruption of the demon energy caused the power of the Nine Star Divine Sword to skyrocket, and for a time it was comparable to the full blow of the Xiayuan Peak powerhouse.


    "Wow..."


    The sword light was vast, and besides the dazzling gleam, this moment also contained unparalleled power, as if to split the entire void.


    "Boom!"


    Haoran''s sword power instantly drowned the power of the black evil spirit, and then suddenly slashed on the tornado of black and white light.


    In the loud noise, the tornado was gradually swallowed by the sword light, and the twin evil demons all flew upside down. The phantom was dimmed for an instant, as if it had been hit hard.


    "In a short time, you...how could you become so strong? At that time, you didn''t have this kind of strength at all!"


    At this moment, Gemini Yin Mo looked at Ye Fan in awe.


    "It''s not that I am strong, but you are too confident!"


    Ye Fan said coldly, then his eyes gradually became majestic:


    "Say, but the other king sent you? How many aliens do you have, and where are they located now?"


    "Funny, do you think we will tell you this?"


    Gemini Yin Mo snorted when he heard it.


    "Then send you on the road, and then slaughter all of you out of the ordinary!"


    Ye Fan roared, and the light of Yaoguang''s sword appeared again, and he wanted to kill the twin evil demons directly.


    "Boy, you are indeed strong, but don''t underestimate our Gemini Yin Demon!"


    Gemini Yin Mo said in unison, and then turned again.


    The tornado appeared again, but the power of the black evil did not appear again, but a magical scene appeared.


    The black and white phantoms gradually began to merge at this moment.


    "This is Gemini fusion... Your Majesty, this is the taboo technique of Gemini Yin Demon, you must be careful!"


    Seeing this scene, Xu Shan reminded him anxiously with memories in his eyes.


    "Your Majesty? Your kid seems to be the new emperor, you must be taken today!"


    The Gemini Yin Mo finally noticed Xu Shan''s title, and at this moment his fighting spirit became more intense.


    "go to hell!"


    Ye Fan yelled, and the Yaoguang Sword in his hand was cut out again.


    "boom!"


    The Twin Yin Demon, who was merging, faced the sword of Yaoguang, immediately rippling with black and white light.


    These black and white lights are like the power of yin and yang, but their characteristics are completely different from the power of yin and yang. These powers contain the power of regeneration.


    Although it was broken by the sword of Yaoguang, it seemed to be able to derive again.


    "Heaven and earth are nothing more than torso and soul. Today, our taboos are blended, and the power of regeneration is bound to defeat you!"


    The tornado turned faster and faster, and the confident voice of Gemini Yin Mo came from it.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The sword of Yaoguang constantly collided with the power of regeneration, and finally dissipated around the tornado.


    The tornado''s rotation also stopped at this moment, the energy dissipated, and a phantom gradually emerged.


    This phantom could not see its face, nor could it distinguish between men and women. It was surrounded by black and white light, and its volume was several times larger than the original Gemini Yin Mo.


    "go with!"


    The phantom stared directly at Ye Fan, and gradually lifted the halo-filled palm, and pushed it forward.


    "Wow..."


    An extremely powerful force rippled away, and this moment seemed to be filled with the void, which instantly brought great pressure to Ye Fan.


    "interesting!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes condensed slightly, and then a stronger will to fight broke out, without the slightest fear.

 Chapter 3203： Fierce Battle of the Yin Demon (Part 2)

    Facing the powerful blow of the Newborn Phantom, Ye Fan did not directly resist, but suddenly disappeared in place.


    "Boy, if you escape, they will die today without a place to bury them!"


    Perceiving Ye Fan''s actions, Xinsheng Phantom''s mouth suddenly heard the common voice of the twin demons.


    "You guys think too much!"


    Ye Fan''s voice appeared in the next moment, and the Nine Stars Divine Sword had already pierced the back of the newborn Phantom while the power of the void was rippling.


    "What a sinister kid!"


    The Gemini Yin Demon sensed a strong crisis, the Phantom trembled, and a force burst out from behind.


    "boom!"


    The Nine Stars Divine Sword pierced into the power, and immediately caused ripples in the void.


    At this moment, the power of the two is already close to the level of the middle grade Wuyuan.


    This level of power is at least a hundred times stronger than the lower-grade Wuyuan, so Ye Fan is still not sure to defeat the strong of the middle-grade Wuyuan.


    "Boy, even if you make a sneak attack, you can never beat us!"


    The Gemini Yin Mo had already turned around during the confrontation, with both palms out, patted Ye Fan together.


    "Wow..."


    Two more forces joined the collision, Ye Fan''s Nine-Star Divine Sword gradually became unsupported, and his complexion became heavier.


    "Your Majesty, we will help you!"


    Seeing this scene, Xu Shan and others immediately came behind Ye Fan, fully exerting the power of the ancient sage in the body, helping Ye Fan to fight against the power of the twin evil demons.


    "There used to be a million Chi Yan, but now there are only a few crooked melons and jujubes left, you humans will definitely lose, or don''t struggle!"


    The Gemini Yin Demon noticed the intervention of Xu Shan and others, but he didn''t even bother to laugh.


    "Hugh must insult Chi Yan, I will kill you hundreds of millions of different kinds of troops when I wait for glory, and now you are not much better!"


    Xu Shan gritted his teeth and roared.


    "Really? Then taste the power!"


    The Gemini Insidious smiled strangely, and then spurred a powerful force again under the tremor of the Phantom.


    "boom!"


    The appearance of this force, like a scourge, completely broke through the defensive circle of Ye Fan and others.


    "puff����"


    The power exploded, and Ye Fan, who was at the forefront, was the first to bear the brunt.


    "His Majesty����"


    When Xu Shan and others saw this scene, they all cried out in pain, and they were hurt by coincidence.


    "Boy, how do you feel? Today we paid a huge price to blend our bodies, just to beat you, you should feel proud!"


    The twin evil demons quickly approached Ye Fan, and at this moment their goal seemed to have shifted from Wang Xinruo to Ye Fan.


    "Bring you, the rookie emperor, to Master Different King this time, maybe we two can greatly increase our strength and become the new realm king, hahaha!"


    Looking at Ye Fan who was a little weak at this moment, the Twin Yin Demon had begun to fantasize.


    "Do you really think you can take me back?"


    Although Ye Fan''s face was a bit pale, he still had a strong look in front of him.


    "Boy, do you have to become a corpse to give up? Bringing your corpse back is the same for us!"


    The palms of the Gemini Yin Demon began to gather strength again, full of threats.


    "I want to turn you into corpses!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes were full of harsh expression, and he suddenly roared when he looked up.


    "brush����"


    While roaring, a ball of light appeared in Ye Fan''s palm, gradually rippling with bright light.


    "Hunyuan opens up the sky, and the world is flourishing!"


    Accompanied by the whisper in Ye Fan''s mouth, the ball of light spun quickly, and finally formed a special enchantment, which forcibly enveloped Ye Fan and the Gemini Yin Demon.


    "This...this is the ancient treasure Hun Yuanzhu!"


    The Gemini Yin Demon didn''t react until it was completely enveloped by the barrier, and his tone was full of horror.


    "Unexpectedly, you know a lot. This time the Hunyuan barrier has been formed. Here, you can only display one-third of your power to see how you defeat me!"


    Ye Fan snorted, holding the Hunyuan Pearl at this moment, his complexion slowly recovering.


    When he got this thing from Lu Hongfei that day, Ye Fan knew it was extraordinary, so he kept it as his trump card.


    Because Xu Tian Shen Niu was good at space power, it was difficult for the barrier to play a role, so Ye Fan did not use this thing.


    At this moment, the Gemini Yin Demon has greatly increased its strength by fusion, which is the best opportunity to use the Hunyuan Orb.


    "You...remove this thing if you have a seed!"


    The Gemini Yin Mo struggled for a while, and found it difficult to break free from the barrier, so he could only say nervously.


    "This thing once killed the King of Transit, you should be honored to die under this thing!"


    A sneer smile appeared at the corner of Ye Fan''s mouth, and immediately afterwards he carried the Nine Stars Divine Sword to kill him.


    "We fought you!"


    Although the Gemini Yin Mo knows the crisis, he has no choice at this moment.


    If the Hunyuan Enchantment can freely break free, Hunyuan Pearl will not become the treasure of the ancient gate of the ancient gate.


    In the enchantment, the Gemini Yin Demon frantically urged all the power after the fusion, but the weakened power was basically difficult to defeat Ye Fan''s power in one blow, and was completely chased by Ye Fan.


    In the end, the sword power completely filled the entire Hunyuan enchantment, and the phantom after the fusion of the Gemini Yin Demon was constantly penetrated by the sword light, and the body trembled wildly.


    "what����"


    At the same time, Phantom also heard the painful voices of the two demons.


    "Frankly explain the problem of my talent, I will give you a happy one, otherwise I will make you suffer here, life is better than death!"


    Ye Fan controlled his sword power and continued to destroy the body of the Twin Yin Mo.


    "Don''t want to know anything from our mouth, rookie, just wait for the day when the end comes!"


    The Gemini Yin Mo was still not softened under the intense pain, and gritted his teeth.


    "Swipe..."


    After that, the phantom split again and turned into the true appearance of the twin evil demon.


    "Boy, we lost to you today, we have nothing to say, but soon someone will help us get revenge, you, as the emperor, are the target of everyone!"


    The Gemini Yin Mo spoke in unison at this moment, and while speaking, the body took the initiative to gallop toward the strongest sword power.


    Ye Fan didn''t withdraw his sword power when he saw it, but watched quietly.


    The Gemini Yin Mos split their bodies again, and they have already expressed their mortal heart, and Ye Fan threatened it again is just a waste of time.


    "Alien, sure to lose!"


    As the Gemini Yin Demon gradually dissipated, Ye Fan said six words in his mouth, with a belief in victory.


    This made the disappearing Gemini Yin Mo''s body trembled, but there was no chance to continue speaking.


    Solving the heterogeneity is destined to be cruel and difficult, and we must have the determination to win, because the heterogeneity is also the same with human beings.

 Chapter 3204： tragic bahu

    "brush����"


    After the Gemini Yin Demon dissipated, Ye Fan finally withdrew the Hunyuan enchantment and came to Wang Xinruo and the others.


    "Xinruo, are you okay?"


    Ye Fan looked at Wang Xinruo with a distressed look.


    "I''m fine, it''s just that I''ve just endured some soul shocks!"


    Wang Xinruo shook her head, Qiao''s face was still pale.


    "Your Majesty, our protection is not effective, and we still hope to punish!"


    At this moment, Xu Shan, carrying a hundred Chi Yan soldiers, all knelt down on one knee.


    "Forget it, these twin Yin demons are powerful and should be dealt with by an expert. It is not easy for you to fight against the enemy and protect Xinruo. How can I punish you!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand and motioned Xu Shan and others to stand up.


    "Thank your Majesty for your love, I can''t be thankful enough!"


    Xu Shan and others gradually stood up, but their faces still had self-blame.


    "Let me see His Majesty the Emperor!"


    After Xu Shan''s voice fell, the elderly people behind Wang Xinruo knelt down immediately, their expressions extremely excited.


    "Xinruo, these are..."


    Ye Fandang was about to consult Wang Xinruo.


    "Ye Fan, they are the armor-making masters you asked me to find. I originally planned to take them to Shangrui Tianyu to meet with my father and them. I didn''t know **** the alien halfway and attacked Bahu Tianyu!"


    Wang Xinruo said with depression while explaining.


    "It''s not just Bahu Tianyu, this kind of alien is working on the eight heavens together!"


    Ye Fan followed Wang Xinruo''s words and explained.


    "Why... Why? Is the alien already planning to go to war with us? This is too fast!"


    Wang Xinruo was shocked after hearing this, her beautiful eyes widened.


    "The alien is to break my plan. Let''s go back to Bahu Tianyu first. There are other aliens on it, so we have to quickly eliminate it!"


    Ye Fan explained, and the next moment he took everyone out of here.


    Fighting and killing have ceased in Bahu Tianyu, a broken imperial city.


    Ye Fan and others stood on the most central square in the imperial city. The place was already infested with blood, and the scenery was shocking.


    "Your honor, the aliens have just retreated in a big way. We have won!"


    Not long after Ye Fan and the others stood still, a blood-stained Bahu soldier ran to Mu Yang and said excitedly.


    "It''s great, these twin Yin demons must be these alien leaders. Since they were killed by Ye Fan this time, the aliens naturally flee!"


    For the first time, a smile appeared on Mu Yang''s sad face.


    "Muyang, go and count the situation in Bahu Tianyu!"


    Ye Fan was not optimistic at the moment, just said lightly.


    "it is good!"


    After Mu Yang listened, he immediately went down with the soldier.


    "Xu Shan, you lead fifty people to explore the vicinity of the Bahu Tianyu Void. Whenever you find an alien, you will kill them all without mercy. The remaining fifty people will have the same mission to explore the Bahu Tianyu!"


    Ye Fan immediately looked at Xu Shan and the others and ordered.


    "Yes!"


    Hundreds of Chi Yan soldiers turned directly into streamers and galloped out.


    "Ye Fan, is it already like this in Ganlong Tianyu now?"


    Seeing the miserable sight of Bahu Tianyu, Wang Xinruo couldn''t help asking.


    At this moment, she was worried about the safety of Lingxin and others.


    "Don''t worry, the aliens still don''t dare to touch the Qianlong Tianyu. Xin''er and they are all fine. Once the Bahu Tianyu is handled, I will take you to the Ruitianyu and pick up your father and them back to Qianlong together!"


    Ye Fan touched Wang Xinruo''s head and said with relief.


    "I hope everything is safe!"


    Wang Xinruo seemed to be frightened by the cruelty and killing of a different kind, at this moment, he could only nodded obediently.


    In the blink of an eye, seven days passed, hundreds of Red Flame soldiers carefully touched the surrounding and inside of Bahu Tianyu, clearing away some of the remnants left by the alien.


    At the same time, Mu Yang also investigated the casualties of Bahu Tianyu these days.


    At least half of the cities in Bahu Tianyu were slaughtered by different species, and less than 40% of the people survived.


    This is a sad number for Ye Fan and the others, and Bahu Tianyu is already badly injured.


    On this day, Ye Fan and others gathered in the Imperial City Square again.


    "Ye Fan, thank you for saving us!"


    Muyang stood in the center of the square, looking at Ye Fandao reluctantly.


    "Muyang, although Bahu Tianyu is miserable now, you must hold on to it. When I return to Qianlong Tianyu, I will give you the most support and strive to restore Bahu Tianyu as soon as possible!"


    Ye Fan looked at Mu Yang earnestly and encouraged.


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely. My dream was to gain power. When you realized my dream, how could I give up?"


    When Mu Yang heard Ye Fan''s words, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and said sincerely.


    "I will leave fifty red flame soldiers guarding the Bahu universe. As long as there are no more heterogeneous powerhouses such as the twin evil demons, they can definitely protect you. It does not take much time. There will be 800 red flame soldiers to support you. Here, everything will calm down by then!"


    Ye Fan continued to speak.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty, your Majesty for his assistance to Bahu, Bahu Tianyu is always grateful, and I will do my best to help your Majesty make armor and build the most powerful army!"


    Several elders in Bahu Tianyu heard Ye Fan''s words, and they were all grateful.


    Ye Fan protects Bahu, that is, protects their descendants and makes them moved.


    "Okay, let''s go, go to Ruitianyu first!"


    Ye Fan nodded to them, and the force of the void gradually disappeared into the square.


    "Bahu female emperor Muyang, please give away your Majesty the Emperor!"


    Mu Yang looked at Ye Fan''s disappearing figure and spoke respectfully.


    At this moment, she lowered her head, and there were many complicated gazes in her beautiful eyes besides gratitude. Seeing Ye Fan again in the future, I don''t know when.


    "Send your Majesty the Emperor!"


    Many soldiers of Bahu Tianyu followed, full of gratitude.


    In the void, Ye Fan quickly shuttled through the void with the power of the void, and did not encounter an alien.


    "Your Majesty, do you say that these aliens have really retreated?"


    On the way, Xu Shan was always skeptical.


    "I don''t know, it depends on whether the Gemini Yin Demon is their leader!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and said rationally.


    "The strength of the twin evil demons is so powerful, and the aliens sending it to destroy the eight heavens are already very powerful!"


    Xu Shan thought of the twin evil demons and couldn''t help but sigh.


    The Wuyuan strongman destroys the ordinary heaven, and it''s not a problem.


    However, human beings are food for aliens, and aliens will inevitably kill all humans in the universe first, and then destroy the universe.


    In the process of Ye Fan and the others heading to Shangrui Tianyu, a dark corner of the void gradually rippled with black light.


    In the black light, countless pairs of shocking eyes were shot.


    These eyes all carried a bloodthirsty breath, and at the same time several rays of light shot into the darkness and disappeared.

 Chapter 3205： Discussing countermeasures

    "My lord, the positions of Bahu Tianyu and Shangrui Tianyu are all strong rivals, saying that the beast and the twin evil demons are dead!"


    A gloomy voice came from the darkness, with a hint of tension.


    "You already know that if you can kill the Gemini Yin Demon, that person is bound to be a strong man among humans, and they have already seen through our plan!"


    A thick voice came out gradually and gave an answer.


    "A few days ago, Lord Xutian Shenniu also lost the news, I am afraid it has also failed!"


    The dark voice continued to speak, while speaking in a consulting tone:


    "This matter is of great importance, do you want to notify Lord Yi Wang!"


    "The eight heavens, all of them have lost their ancient spirit and are weak. If we can''t even handle this little thing, what face is there to face the Lord of the King!"


    The heavy voice snorted, and then gradually said:


    "I want to avenge the Gemini Yin Demon, and personally kill that bastard!"


    "Does the lord know where he is? The subordinates will help the lord to investigate!"


    The dark voice took the initiative to speak.


    "No need, after the Gemini Yin Demon has dissipated, there is an unspoiled ghost. The ghost can last for several months. This seat knows where he is!"


    The thick voice said with hatred and anger.


    "If this is the case, then the subordinates will prepare now, and the adults will be able to succeed!"


    The dark voice immediately flattered.


    "Dispatch five thousand heterogeneous troops, and immediately follow this seat to Shangrui Tianyu!"


    The thick voice spoke in a commanding tone.


    "Shangrui Tianyu! Understand!"


    The dark voice disappeared after speaking.


    ...


    Shangrui Tianyu, in the palace.


    When Ye Fan and others returned to this place, they found that Ye Feihua and others had a heavy complexion and lost their optimism before.


    "Father, grandpa, what happened?"


    Ye Fan asked immediately.


    "Xiao Fan, you just came back. The alien army has been continuously attacking Shangrui Tianyu during the seven days when you were absent. If it weren''t for General Wu Xie''s full resistance, Shangrui Tianyu might have fallen!"


    After Ye Feihua saw Ye Fan, he immediately stepped forward to hold Ye Fandao.


    At this moment, they all experienced the terrible strangeness, so their will was a little depressed.


    "How about the demise of Shangrui Tianyu!"


    Ye Fan''s face sank after hearing this, and he immediately asked.


    "Shangrui Tianyu''s team has almost exhausted its casualties, and the people have been slaughtered by tens of thousands. These aliens who have suffered thousands of swords are really beasts!"


    Ye Batian said angrily at this moment.


    "Grandpa, don''t worry, since I''m here, I will let them take advantage of it again!"


    Ye Fan comforted Ye Batian, then looked at Wang Xinruo and said:


    "Xinruo, take your father and grandpa to rest first!"


    "Okay!" Wang Xinruo nodded after listening, and brought Ye Feihua to the apse.


    In fact, after having been with Ye Fan for so long, she understood what Ye Fan meant, and Ye Fan didn''t want Ye Batian to be involved in a fight with a different kind.


    At present, whether it is strength or vision, Ye Feihua and Ye Batian are not suitable for dealing with aliens.


    "Wu Xie, what is going on here?"


    After Ye Feihua and the others went to rest, Ye Fan''s complexion immediately sank, and he looked at Wu Xiedao.


    "Return to your Majesty for a strange surprise attack. Due to our lack of manpower, we can only save Uncle Ye and the others temporarily, and hope that your Majesty will punish!"


    Wu Xie immediately knelt down on one knee.


    "Don''t talk about these useless things, how many different kinds of attacks in these seven days? How about the number and strength?"


    Ye Fan was not asking for guilt, but for detailed information.


    "Over the past seven days, aliens have attacked four times, sometimes hundreds, sometimes thousands. After we kill their leader, they will retreat. But these four times their leader is very strong, and the strongest has reached In the late Old Sage, we were very difficult to resist!"


    Wu Xie recalled for a moment and said in detail.


    "In this way, the Gemini Yin Mo is not the real leader. There is another person leading this alien raid!"


    Ye Fan''s face was heavy, and he spoke slowly.


    "Gemini Yin Demon? Did you meet the Gemini Yin Demon in Bahu Tianyu?"


    Wu Xie was taken aback after hearing this.


    "Xu Shan, explain to him!"


    Ye Fan had no intention of explaining at this moment, and glanced at Xu Shan.


    "It''s like this..."


    Xu Shan gradually talked about his experience in detail, which shocked Wu Xie and others.


    "In this way, behind the alien army this time, there are more powerful characters than the Gemini Yin Demon. Is it possible that it is the King of the Earth Demon!"


    Wu Xie couldn''t help but guess.


    Hearing his words, all the Red Flame soldiers present changed their expressions.


    The word "Jingwang" is not just a joke, it can already represent the most powerful alien.


    Ye Fan heard this word, and at the same time his eyes moved, a trace of hatred appeared.


    On that day, he was almost left in the alien world by the Disha Realm King, and Ye Fan would avenge his grudge sooner or later.


    "The Eight Great Horizons are not at the beginning, their strength is weak, and it doesn''t matter to the aliens at all. There is no need to send the Realm King to perform this task, I don''t believe that the Earth King will come here!"


    After Xu Shan reacted, he shook his head in amazement.


    "Your analysis is wrong!"


    Ye Fan listened and said immediately.


    "I would like to hear your majesty''s opinion!"


    Xu Shan immediately bowed his head and said.


    "Mingyue Tianyu, with the Wuyuan realm of Xutian Divine Bull''s refining origin, is enough to see that the different king has been seriously injured by this plan to destroy the eight heavens. It is normal to send the other king."


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out, expressing his thoughts.


    This is why his face has been heavy.


    At this moment, the enemies they are facing are becoming stronger and stronger.


    "Your Majesty''s words are extremely true, I also think there may be a strong enemy this time!"


    Wu Xie took the opportunity to express his stance.


    "Wu Xie, you immediately notify Uncle Qian and ask him to send a strong Wuyuan to come to support!"


    After Ye Fan spoke, he immediately ordered.


    "Okay!" Wu Xie took out the Seal of Chi Yan as he responded.


    "Your Majesty, what should we do now? The Eight Great Horizons will be attacked at any time. It''s no way to continue like this!"


    Xu Shan became a little confused.


    The formidable enemy is present, and it is hidden in the dark.


    "The powerhouse waiting to be reinforced and the Red Flame team arrive, and we will find the head behind the scenes. By then, whether it is the realm king or not, we must kill him!"


    Ye Fan gradually clenched his fists and said vigorously.


    "Your Majesty, the message has been sent, and a Tiangong will bring people over!"


    After Ye Fan''s words fell, Wu Xie immediately raised his head and said.


    "Very good! Now we can wait for them!"


    Ye Fan nodded in satisfaction, a sharp glow appeared in his eyes, full of killing.


    However, while Ye Fan and others were discussing strategies, the darkness in the void was rapidly advancing towards the Ruitian Domain.


    The darkness was filled with terrifying eyes, vast and mighty, full of bloodthirsty beasts.

 Chapter 3206： The evil spirit comes

    In the blink of an eye, another seven days passed. During this period, Ye Fan picked a few Red Flame soldiers and rushed to the nearby heaven.


    Both Bahu and Shangrui were attacked by different kinds, and the rest of the heavens must be the same.


    On this day, Ye Fan called Wu Xie and others in the inner courtyard of the palace.


    "Wu Xie, it''s been seven days, hasn''t God arrived yet?"


    Ye Fan looked at Wu Xie and frowned slightly.


    The weakest of the Tiangong-level powerhouse is also the Zhongyuan realm, and the speed of rushing should not be slow.


    "Return your Majesty, Qianlong Tianyu is far away from Shangrui Tianyu, I believe it will soon be here!"


    Wu Xie replied.


    "We can''t drag on any longer. We have to find the leaders behind these aliens immediately. Only in this way can we solve the problems of the Eight Great Horizons!"


    Ye Fan said with sorrow.


    "What your Majesty said is extremely true that the subordinates will keep you informed of Tiangong''s itinerary!"


    After hearing this, Wu Xie nodded her head, as if she understood Ye Fan''s thoughts.


    "boom!"


    At the moment after Wu Xie''s voice fell, the entire Shangrui Tianyu trembled suddenly.


    "Wow..."


    In an instant, a protective mask spontaneously appeared from the sky of Shangrui Tianyu, and then it shattered.


    "Someone is attacking!"


    Perceiving this scene, Ye Fan''s expression immediately changed.


    "Your Majesty, just go down and deal with it!"


    Wu Xie tried to fly to a high place while speaking.


    In these seven days, they faced a few different attacks again, but with the help of Xu Shan and others, it was much easier to resist.


    "This time the strength is not trivial, it is different from the previous few times!"


    Ye Fan frowned, and his body immediately disappeared in place.


    "Swipe..."


    At the same time that Ye Fan disappeared, many figures continued to fly out from the palace, traveling towards the outer void of Shangrui Tianyu.


    "Here again, sigh..."


    "I hope Xiaofan can resolve this crisis safely. They are even more terrifying than the Nether Clan in the Ruitian Domain!"


    In the depths of the palace, two figures gradually stood up, it was Ye Feihua and Ye Batian.


    At this moment, Ye Fan and the remaining dozens of Red Flame soldiers have gathered here in the outer void of Shangrui Tianyu.


    In front of them, there was a deep darkness.


    This darkness seems to have merged with the void, but it is deeper than the void.


    What is frightening is that there are dense bloodthirsty eyes in the darkness.


    "brush����"


    At the same time that Ye Fan appeared, a ray of light shot out again from the darkness, attacking Shang Ruitian.


    "broken!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Fan immediately called out the Nine-Star Divine Sword and cut it out with a single sword.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the light was cut by Ye Fan and dissipated.


    "Don''t want to hurt Shangrui Tianyu, give it to me!"


    As Ye Fan spoke, he slashed towards the darkness with a sword.


    "brush����"


    This is Ye Fan''s sword of Yaoguang, the sword is so powerful that it causes the void to make a whistling sound.


    "So it''s your kid!"


    As the sword of Yaoguang attacked, there was already a voice in the darkness.


    At a later moment, the darkness dispersed, turning into the same color as the void, and many of them turned into aliens, surrounding Ye Fan and the others.


    And in the center, a giant elephant in a white robe walked out.


    The giant elephant wears a bronze crown and sharp tusks like white jade. The big bronze bell eyes are looking at Ye Fan, full of playful eyes.


    The words of just now are exactly what it says.


    At the same time, Ye Fan''s Yaoguang Sword was getting closer and closer to the giant elephant.


    "Exit!"


    The giant squeaked and waved its long nose, slamming it on Yaoguang''s sword.


    "puff����"


    The waving of the proboscis caused the void to tremble, and immediately wiped out the sword of Yaoguang, and also caused Ye Fan and the others to shake.


    "Earth Demon Realm King!"


    "It''s really him, I didn''t expect him to appear in person!"


    The faces of Wu Xie and others were all with a look of astonishment, and a trace of fear could be vaguely seen in their eyes.


    "Boy, but did you kill the Gemini Yin Demon?"


    After the earthshade king broke through the sword of Yaoguang, he immediately asked in a deep voice.


    "That''s right, you invade the void and want to destroy the eight heavens. You are to blame!"


    Ye Fan admitted frankly and said vigorously.


    "Killing my subordinates, you are the one who is punishing you. In the past, Master Different King asked me to catch you, but you escaped. Today, let''s see where you can escape!"


    The King of Earthshadow has always been brooding about the previous failure.


    Ye Fan had a huge difference in strength from him, but he was still able to escape, which frustrated the Earth Fiend Realm King.


    "Today I will fight you to the death!"


    A fierce fighting spirit burst into Ye Fan''s eyes, tightening the Nine Stars Divine Sword in his hand.


    This time his relatives and friends are all in Shangrui Tianyu, and Ye Fan can only stop here.


    "Very good! You can lead Chi Yan, it seems that your status is not low, this seat is more interested in you, quack!"


    The Divine Realm King laughed loudly, and while speaking, he glanced at Wu Xie and others behind Ye Fan.


    "Everyone listened to the order and tried their best to resist the aliens. Never let any alien enter Shangrui!"


    Ye Fan gave an order, and at the same time gathered his sword power again, holding the Nine-Star Divine Sword and pointed it at the Earth Demon Realm King.


    "King of the Earth Sha Realm, I was not your opponent that day, I must defeat you today!"


    Ye Fan snarled, and immediately exploded four demon powers from his body.


    The four demon powers were exactly the four demon talisman, which made Ye Fan''s momentum soar, and his sword light became more intense.


    "Earth Sha, die!"


    Ye Fan screamed, and once again cut out a sword of Yaoguang.


    This sword can already be called his full blow.


    With the increase of the Qinghe Demon Talisman, this Yaoguang sword was at least twenty times stronger than the previous one.


    "You do have a little progress, but it is not enough to beat this seat!"


    No matter what Ye Fan did, there was only calmness in the eyes of the King of the Divine Realm, which fully demonstrated the aura of a strange power.


    "Wow..."


    The sword of Yaoguang slashed to the Earth Demon Realm King violently, and the darkness along the way was lit by starlight, and gradually covered the body of the Earth Demon Realm King.


    "The boundless hole, the light of swallowing the sky!"


    Faced with this blow, the Scary Realm King didn''t deal with it at will, but calmly drew a circle in front of him.


    The ring is filled with faint light, and in the center is darkness.


    After the ring emerged, the proboscis of the Terrible Realm King suddenly revolved around the ring, faster and faster.


    "brush����"


    In an instant, the circle quickly grew larger, and the darkness in the center became deeper and deeper.


    The moment Ye Fan''s starlight touched the darkness, it was swallowed in immediately, without any defense against it.


    "Good... what a terrifying power!"


    Everyone felt the emergence of this horror circle, and they were all shocked in an instant, including Ye Fan.


    This ring is like a space vortex, even more terrifying than it.


    The shape at this moment has become a black hole.

 Chapter 3207： Terribly Sha

    "Exit!"


    After the Earth Demon Realm King summoned the circular black hole, he immediately greeted Ye Fan''s Yaoguang sword.


    "Wow!"


    Infinite suction emerged from the black hole, swallowing all the bright sword light.


    In an instant, the void returned to darkness.


    A powerful sword just now, as if it had never appeared before.


    "Boy, just catch it!"


    The Divine Realm King screamed, manipulating the circular black hole to attack Ye Fan.


    The position of the black hole in the ring remains unchanged, rippling with immense suction power. At this moment, the offensive is stronger than when dealing with sword power.


    "Your Majesty, be careful..."


    When Wu Xie and the others saw this scene, they all ignored the battle in their hands and spoke out to remind them.


    An attack of this level is too terrifying.


    "If you want to devour me, there is no door!"


    Ye Fan stared fiercely at the circular black hole, the power of the void gradually rippled from the palm of his palm, causing the void around his body to appear as ripples.


    "Wow..."


    The suction came like a huge wave, but Ye Fan''s body had disappeared in place.


    "The power of the void!"


    The Divine Realm King immediately saw Ye Fan''s power, and finally there was a hint of surprise on his face.


    This power may not be powerful, but it is sufficient to deal with many crises.


    "Boy, my strength is enough to swallow this heaven, where can you escape if you want to escape?"


    Regarding Ye Fan''s bizarre disappearance, the Divine Realm King frowned slightly, and then spoke.


    "Earth Demon Realm King, since your circular black hole can swallow all light, let''s see if we can swallow it too!"


    Ye Fan''s figure abruptly appeared from behind the Earth Demon Realm King, and at the same time a bright bead appeared in his palm.


    At this moment, the ball seemed to be like a small sun, illuminating the void where everyone was. Even the black hole of the ring could not shake the light of the ball.


    "Hunyuanzhu! You actually have such a treasure in your hand. Could it be that you are the heir of the ancient door?"


    When the earthshadow king saw this thing, he was immediately surprised.


    "Wait, they just called you..."


    While guessing Ye Fan''s identity, the Divine Realm King suddenly recalled the words of Wu Xie and others at the moment, and the gaze in his eyes gradually became subtle.


    "It turns out that you are the new emperor, hahahaha, you really are God''s help, mankind should have today!"


    After the earthshadow king reacted, he couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    As long as Ye Fan is captured, human beings will not fight themselves.


    "King of the Earth Demon Realm, die!"


    Ye Fan saw the thoughts in the heart of the Divine Realm King, and immediately threw the Hunyuan Orb in his hand.


    "Wow..."


    The Hunyuan barrier formed almost instantaneously, encircling the Divine Realm King and Ye Fan.


    "This seat has just been thinking about what force you used to kill this seat''s subordinates. Now this seat knows that they are really hard to beat Hun Yuanzhu!"


    Although shrouded by the Hunyuan enchantment, the Earth Demon Realm King didn''t panic, just said lightly.


    "Earth Demon Realm King, Hun Yuanzhu has killed many famous realm kings, and you will have this end today!"


    Ye Fan spoke coldly, full of self-belief.


    "This thing is really powerful, but it depends on the person who uses it. With your strength, don''t deceive yourself!"


    The Earthshade Realm King said with disdain, and then began to urge the ring black hole again.


    "Wow..."


    Under the benevolence of the Divine Realm King, the circular black hole immediately burst out with a powerful suction force and attacked the Hunyuan enchantment.


    "Boom!"


    The suction collided with the barrier, causing loud noises to constantly emerge, and the Hun Yuanzhu in Ye Fan''s palm began to tremble violently.


    "Sword of Yaoguang, cut!"


    While the circular black hole attacked the Hunyuan enchantment, Ye Fan also attacked the Earth Shaman Realm King located inside the Hunyuan enchantment.


    At this moment, the Earth Demon Realm King can only release one-third of his body''s power.


    "Even if it is weakened, you are not our opponent!"


    Perceiving the sword power in front of him, the Earth Evil Realm King smiled disdainfully and directly punched Ye Fan.


    "boom!"


    The fist of the Disha Realm King contains a huge alien power, and its power has reached the realm of Zhongyuan, even to the extent that Ye Fan can''t distinguish it.


    "puff����"


    With a soft sound, this fist forcefully broke through Ye Fan''s Yaoguang Sword, and directly hit the Nine Stars Divine Sword.


    "Om..."


    The Jiuxing Divine Sword trembled quickly, and there was a concussion that filled Ye Fan''s ears.


    At the same time, Ye Fan''s body also flew out, leaving a trace of blood at the corner of his mouth.


    "you����"


    Ye Fan looked at the Earth Demon Realm King in front of him, and finally a sense of powerlessness emerged in his heart.


    The realm king in front of him was even more difficult to defeat than the remnant soul of the other king.


    Even in the Hunyuan enchantment, Ye Fan is still not an opponent of the Earth Sha Realm King.


    "Hun Yuanzhu, it''s too wasteful for you!"


    As the Earth Sha Jing King spoke, he blasted towards Hun Yuanzhu with a punch.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, an extremely mighty brilliance swelled from the Hun Yuanzhu, which caused the Earth Demon Realm King to retreat violently.


    However, the Hunyuan barrier was affected and gradually faded away.


    The light on the Hunyuan Pearl gradually dimmed.


    This is a divine fetish, but someone needs to be urged, at least Ye Fan can''t use it to defeat the Earth Demon King at this moment.


    "Boy, do you have any hole cards? If you don''t have any, let''s go to the alien world with this seat. Don''t worry, you are the new emperor, and we won''t kill you casually!"


    The Disha Realm King looked at Ye Fan with a playful look, and asked lightly.


    "Don''t you want to humiliate me, even if I die here today, I won''t be as you wish!"


    Ye Fan snorted and held the Nine-Star Divine Sword again.


    The Nine Stars Divine Sword at this moment has become extremely heavy in his palm.


    In order to kill Yao Shuang earlier, Ye Fan had already used the newly acquired Dao in his body.


    At the same time, the demon **** rune could not be used temporarily because of the essence and blood.


    Under these circumstances, Ye Fan no longer had the power to deal with the Earth Demon Realm King for a while.


    "Your Majesty, you can''t have an accident, quickly use the power of the void to leave, we cover you!"


    Wu Xie and others came to Ye Fan''s side for the first time.


    If the Emperor is kidnapped by a different kind, it will be a heavy blow to humans.


    "If I leave, what should Shangrui Tianyu do, and what should father and others do?"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head and asked rhetorically.


    "but����"


    Wu Xie was asked for a while, but still insisted on his own approach.


    "Don''t dream anymore, this time most of the void has its own people, you have nowhere to escape!"


    When the earthshade king listened to the conversation between the two of Ye Fan, he snorted.


    "In that case, I have no choice!"


    Ye Fan raised the Nine-Star Divine Sword again while speaking, mobilizing all the forces in his body, and wanted to fight again.


    "That will make you suffer a bit!"


    A trace of impatience appeared in the eyes of the Divine Realm King, and the suction of the circular black hole spurred again, this time attacking Ye Fan from all directions, covering a large area of ??Ye Fan''s body, and completely blocking Ye Fan''s retreat.

 Chapter 3208： Seven Stars

    "Block me!"


    Facing the fierce suction, Ye Fan urged the power of the void with all his strength, causing the void around him to constantly rippling.


    However, Ye Fan was unable to travel through the void this time, even if the rippling space was restrained by the circular black hole.


    Suction from all directions came to Ye Fan''s body, as if to tear him apart for a while.


    "Humph!"


    Ye Fan snorted, his eyes were full of blood, and he endured the pain at this moment.


    "His Majesty!"


    When Wu Xie and the others saw this scene, they were all anxious to the extreme, and there were already Red Flame soldiers rushing towards Ye Fan.


    However, under the strong suction force, the red flame soldier was directly sucked into the circular black hole.


    "Don''t come here!"


    Perceiving this scene, Wu Xie and the others were all taken aback, and Ye Fan also let out an exclamation.


    "Quack, quack, in the ancient times, there are still a few strong men in the red flame who are also afraid of this seat, but now, with dozens of you, it is too ridiculous!"


    Seeing the horrified expressions of Wu Xie and the others, the Divine Realm King burst out into laughter, his tone full of disdain.


    Although Chi Yan was there, the peak powerhouse of mankind was no longer there. In other words, killing each other in the struggle for power became less and less.


    "Earth Sha, kill me directly if there is a species, and replace my life with Ruisheng!"


    Ye Fan''s palm holding the Nine Stars Divine Sword was trembling violently. With the suction power, he was already unable to lift the Divine Sword. At this moment, he could only grit his teeth.


    "If you are willing to meet the Lord of the King, I will consider letting Shangrui go!"


    The Territory King said lightly.


    "No, your Majesty, if you see another king, you will definitely die!"


    When Wu Xie and others heard this request, they immediately spoke.


    "It''s a dead end to stay here today!"


    The Territory King snorted.


    Ye Fan did not immediately agree, but his complexion became uncertain. If he was captured by another king, the entire mankind would be frustrated, and it is even more impossible to defeat the alien.


    And if he refuses, even though he will die bravely, Ye Feihua and others will also be buried together.


    Neither result was what Ye Fan wanted to see.


    "Ye Fan, you have a third choice!"


    Just when Ye Fan couldn''t make a decision, a voice suddenly came out of the void.


    This voice is unfathomable with a hint of vicissitudes of life.


    When everyone heard this voice, they immediately looked at Shangrui Tianyu with surprise.


    "who?"


    After hearing this, the King of Disha Realm immediately became alert.


    "brush����"


    A strong light immediately burst out from the Shangrui Tianyu, and soon fell on Ye Fan''s body.


    "Wow..."


    The strong light rippled on Ye Fan''s body, making Ye Fan''s pain a lot less.


    "you are����"


    The sudden appearance of this bright light shocked Ye Fan and others.


    In Ye Fan''s impression, there should be no strong person of this level above Shangrui Tianyu.


    "Human Emperor, I am the source of Shangrui, and I will help you today!"


    The strong light was burning fiercely like a flame at this moment, giving people a feeling of infinite vitality, and a voice came out again at this moment.


    "Shang Rui Origin!"


    Ye Fan was shocked when he heard this, and immediately became pleasantly surprised.


    "Essence help? How is this possible?"


    Hearing this, the Disha Realm King was shocked.


    Heaven belongs to the plane. Although the power of the plane is powerful, it cannot be used by humans at all, unless certain conditions are passed.


    Just like the previous Desperate God Array is one of them.


    At the same time, the power of the plane is bound to a certain extent, and under normal circumstances, even the destruction of the heavens cannot be used.


    However, all these rules have been wonderfully changed in Ye Fan.


    "The people of the heavenly way have the important task of saving the void, repairing the incompleteness of the avenue, and be helped by heaven!"


    Shang Rui Benyuan said slowly, and then gradually released his power.


    "Huh, **** remarks, Shang Ruibenyuan, you are already inferior to the original, your strength is not as good as Mingyue and Ganlong, even if you help him, don''t want to defeat this seat!"


    After the Earthshade Realm King reacted, he snorted immediately, and the ring black hole was mobilized again.


    The black hole revolved, and the suction quickly strengthened, swallowing the glare with an extremely powerful posture, which once again brought endless pain to Ye Fan.


    Although Shangrui''s original source assisted, his power was much weaker than Mingyue''s original source, and he couldn''t fight against the evil realm king.


    "My strength is indeed not as good as you, but what I give is not strength, but opportunity!"


    Shang Rui Benyuan flickered, and suddenly dispersed as he spoke.


    "what����"


    The sudden dissipation of the source of Shangrui caused Ye Fan to face all the suction. Suddenly, the suction from all directions stretched Ye Fan''s body, and all the limbs and joints leaked blood.


    "Human King, pain can make people desperate, but at the same time it can make people sober. I can''t save you, but I can help you. Look good!"


    Although the source of Shang Rui dissipated, the voice came from all directions.


    A moment later, seven halos emerged from the outer void of Shangrui Tianyu.


    The seven halos intertwined and rotated, becoming more and more dense, and finally formed a straight line.


    After the halo condensed, Ye Fan''s familiar power appeared instead.


    "This...this is the power of stars!"


    Looking at the seven shining halos, Ye Fan was shocked for a while, and even forgot the pain around him.


    "This...Is this a vision of heaven and earth, seven stars in a row?"


    Wu Xie and others were all taken aback by this scene. The seven halos at this moment seemed to have turned into seven shining stars.


    The seven stars shone, shocking the void, and even the ring black hole could hardly shake the starlight for a while.


    "Seven Stars Lianzhu, what does this mean?"


    Seeing this scene, the earth evil realm king was filled with incomprehension.


    It didn''t understand how Seven Stars Lianzhu helped Ye Fan.


    "Dao once said that the Seven Stars Lianzhu is located in the nine heavens, but he did not expect the Seven Stars Lianzhu to be above Shangrui!"


    Ye Fan''s face was full of ecstatic expressions.


    "Yes, I can call out the Seven Stars Lianzhu. I hope you can benefit from it. This is the only thing I can help you. Shangrui Tianyu will live and die with you!"


    The voice of Shang Rui Benyuan finally appeared, with great expectations.


    "Shangrui Benyuan, thank you for your help, I will definitely guard the billions of beings in Shangrui!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes showed gratitude.


    "Seven stars, nothing more than normal sky changes!"


    Looking at Ye Fan''s excitement, the Divine Realm King suddenly snorted, and then slammed his fist at Qixing Lianzhu.


    "Wow..."


    Under the urging of the power of the Earth Demon Realm King, his fist shadow was infinitely magnified by his power, and he hit the seven stars.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, all the seven stars trembled, and then became dim.


    "Boy, the power of the sky change is vulnerable!"


    There was arrogance in the eyes of the king of the terrible world.


    "It is not Seven Stars Lianzhu who will defeat you, but me!"


    Ye Fan gritted his teeth as he watched the actions of the Territory King.

 Chapter 3209： Sword of Seven Stars

    "You? Now you are bound by this seat and cannot resist, and you still want to defeat this seat?"


    The earthshade king heard Ye Fan''s words full of amusement.


    "Kill you, rely on it!"


    Ye Fan suddenly used his greatest strength while speaking, and threw the Nine-Star Divine Sword into the void.


    "Swish..."


    The Nine Stars Divine Sword immediately turned into a starlight and flew in the direction of Seven Stars Linking Pearl.


    The trajectory of the Nine Stars Divine Sword is very special, as if it is rapidly rotating around seven stars, thus composing a special star pattern.


    While the Nine Stars Divine Sword was speeding, Ye Fan''s soul villain gradually emerged from behind him.


    The soul villain moved his palms together, as if describing something quickly.


    "What is your Majesty doing?"


    Wu Xie and others were all surprised to see this scene.


    Ye Fan''s behavior is really strange.


    "If you want to make trouble, don''t force me to kill you!"


    It is naturally impossible for the Divine Realm King to watch Ye Fan Shiwei, once again increasing the suction of the black hole.


    This action caused Ye Fan''s whole body''s skin to begin to flow with blood, completely turning into a **** person.


    Ye Fan at this moment seemed to disintegrate at any time.


    However, the pain on his body did not hinder Ye Fan''s actions in the slightest.


    The soul villain is unaffected by the suction of the black hole. As for the Nine Stars Divine Sword, it is even faster, and its trajectory is elusive.


    "Do you want to become stronger through the Seven Stars Link? Then this constellation will directly destroy the Seven Stars Link!"


    Gradually, the Scary Land King became impatient, and once again punched the Seven Stars.


    "boom!"


    The powerful force hit on the seven stars and finally caused them all to burst apart.


    This move caused Ye Fan''s body to shake, and the changes in the hands of the soul villain also stagnated.


    "Boy, all your hopes are gone, death and life, you can choose for yourself!"


    The Disha Realm King finally asked.


    "Earth Demon Realm King, you kill the Seven Stars Link, but the Seven Stars Link is already in my heart. Hope is indelible!"


    Ye Fan''s body covered in blood suddenly opened his eyes, and in the depths of his pupils, seven stars were faintly visible.


    "The seven stars gather together, the stars are infinite!"


    Accompanied by Ye Fan''s sudden whisper, a huge star power burst out from Ye Fan''s body, directly breaking through the black hole suction around his body.


    Ye Fan''s body finally gained new freedom.


    "brush����"


    After breaking free from the suction of the black hole, the space around Ye Fan''s body rippled and disappeared in place with the soul villain.


    "How could this be?"


    Ye Fan''s sudden release made the Earth Evil Realm King startled for a while, and then immediately roared: "Boy, get out of this seat, otherwise this seat will destroy the Ruitian domain!"


    While speaking, the Earthshade Realm King pointed the black hole at the entire Shangrui universe.


    "you dare!"


    Upon seeing this, Wu Xie and the others subconsciously blocked the front of the black hole. Unfortunately, with their strength, they were destined to sacrifice together.


    "Lord of the Earth Sha realm, haven''t you always been confident, why bother?"


    Ye Fan''s voice gradually came from a short distance, and at the same time it showed his body shape.


    At this moment, Ye Fan recovered from his injuries, and at the same time the soul villain also re-entered his body.


    "You can break free of the shackles of this seat, this time this seat will not give you a chance, die!"


    The eyes of the Disha Realm King looking at Ye Fan were full of killing intent.


    Originally wanted to bring Ye Fan to the front of the other king, but seeing so many changes, the Earth Sha Jing finally gave up this idea.


    "Wow..."


    As the Divine Realm King spoke, huge suction roared out of the black hole. At this moment, it was like a black dragon attacking Ye Fan''s body.


    This blow was a sure-fire blow from the King of the Divine Realm.


    "Nine Stars Divine Sword!"


    Facing the majestic black hole suction, Ye Fan looked calm at this moment, his body stood proudly, and he stretched out his hand to call out.


    "brush����"


    A starlight flew from a corner of the void immediately and steadily fell on Ye Fan''s palm.


    Inside the starlight is a long sword, which is the Nine-Star Divine Sword.


    At the moment, on the Nine Stars Divine Sword, there was already a row of stars with faint light, just like the seven stars connecting with beads.


    Starting with the Nine Stars Divine Sword, Ye Fan''s soul villain appeared from behind in a timely manner and pointed towards the Nine Stars Divine Sword.


    "brush����"


    An already condensed star map gradually expanded from a small point, and finally entered the Nine Stars Divine Sword.


    This star map perfectly fits with the seven stars on the Nine Stars Divine Sword, and it attracts the stars in an instant.


    Ye Fan noticed this scene, and a smile suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    If you want to comprehend the new sword skill, you need to comprehend the new star map.


    It is difficult to depict the star map. In order to cherish time, Ye Fan asked the Nine Stars Divine Sword to visit the Seven Stars Lianzhu, and at the same time the soul villain emerged from his body, drawing the seven-star Lianzhu Star Map at the fastest speed.


    At this moment, the star map of Seven Stars and Pearls appeared on Ye Fan''s mind and the Nine Stars Divine Sword at the same time, which represented the completion of the Seven Stars Sword.


    "Earth Demon Realm King, I will give you this sword!"


    The starry Nine Stars Divine Sword was gradually raised by Ye Fan. The seven small stars continuously surrounded the Nine Stars Divine Sword at this moment. The black dragon that was transformed slashed over.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the sword blade slammed into the dragon''s body, and the starlight gradually penetrated, penetrating the dragon powerfully.


    "Ok... so powerful!"


    Wu Xie and others opened their mouths in surprise when they saw this scene.


    "Asshole, do you think this kind of power can defeat this seat?"


    Perceived the powerful sword power, the earthshadow king finally showed seriousness and anger in his eyes.


    "The endless hole, swallow everything!"


    The elephant''s trunk revolved as the Earthshadow King roared again, as if stirring the black hole at this moment, strengthening its power.


    "Earth Demon Realm King, let you taste the true power of Seven Stars Lianzhu!"


    While the black hole was spinning, the Nine Stars Divine Sword in Ye Fan''s hand also began to tremble, and the seven stars gradually separated from the Nine Stars Divine Sword, and became larger and larger during the rotation.


    "Wow..."


    The seven stars are lined up, recreating the scene of seven stars in a row.


    The Seven Stars Lianzhu was full of the void at this moment, enough to compete with the boundless darkness in the black hole.


    Ye Fan stood proudly in the center of Seven Stars Lianzhu, and at this moment it seemed to have become a star.


    "Seven Stars Sword, go!"


    Ye Fan slowly waved the Nine Stars Divine Sword in his hand, and the seven huge stars trembled continuously with the movement of the Nine Stars Divine Sword, as if they were about to leave the original trajectory at any time, bursting out infinite power.


    In the end, the Sword of Seven Stars was suddenly cut out by Ye Fan, and a horrifying sword light emerged from this, carrying a full seven stars and attacking the circular black hole together.


    In an instant, the starlight shone, and the void around everyone was completely transformed into a sea of ??stars. Even the circular black hole was gradually swallowed by the starlight.

 Chapter 3210： Flee

    "No... it''s impossible, how can you release such a powerful force?"


    Perceiving the infinite power contained in the Seven Stars Sword, the Earth Demon Realm King couldn''t accept it for a while, but at this moment he could only watch the stars devour everything, including the circular black hole.


    "Wow..."


    When the Seven Stars Lianzhu and the bright sword glow disperse, the entire void seems to have undergone baptism. Nearly half of the alien species disappeared in the sword glow, and the circular black hole has disappeared.


    The huge figure of the Earthshade Realm King still stood on the spot, but his body was trembling constantly.


    If you pay careful attention, you can find that its huge elephant trunk has completely shrugged down, and at this moment it seems to have lost its due strength.


    "Earth Demon Realm King, how does this sword taste?"


    Ye Fan came to the front of the Divine Realm King and said coldly.


    "you you����"


    The Divine Realm King stared at Ye Fan with sullen and angry eyes, and was speechless for a while.


    "You were a hunter just now, but now I am a hunter. I want to let you all the strangers go away!"


    A sharp light burst out in Ye Fan''s eyes, and gradually raised the Nine Star God Sword Dao.


    "Your sword power just now is indeed powerful, but it''s not that easy to kill this seat!"


    The Earthshade Realm King roared, and huge power wafted out of his body again.


    "Soul sucking!"


    While roaring, the Divine Realm King suddenly stretched out his elephant''s trunk and took a breath from the sky.


    "Roar����"


    In a short time, all the aliens of the giant elephant clan around his body uttered screams, their bodies turned into blood mist, and they were sucked into the abdomen by the earth evil realm king.


    "So cruel!"


    "The nature of the sacrifice of the alien has not changed!"


    Wu Xie and others couldn''t help frowning when they saw this scene.


    Just now, Ye Fan''s sword had already wiped out most of the aliens, and this move by the King of the Divine Realm reduced the number of people in his team.


    However, the strength of the Earth Demon Realm King became even stronger.


    "Today I will avenge the thousands of creatures killed by you, and make you a ghost under the sword!"


    Ye Fan screamed and cut out the Seven Star Sword again.


    "Wow..."


    The Seven Stars Lianzhu reappeared, and the power of the vast stars covered the surrounding void, giving people an extremely shocking feeling.


    The Nine Stars Divine Sword on Ye Fan''s body was originally the artifact of the Star Force, which gave Xingchen Jianjue a feeling of being even more powerful.


    Although Sanjue Xiansheng''s realm is not high, his martial arts attainments are indeed proficient, and his comprehension of sword moves can reach such a powerful level, I am afraid that even he himself did not expect it.


    The Nine Stars Divine Sword and the Stars Sword can be regarded as the best combination.


    "Sweep thousands of troops like a swept across!"


    Facing the seven-star sword that appeared again, although the realm king had improved in strength, he still did not dare to despise it, and immediately shook his huge trunk.


    At this moment, the trunk becomes hard and full of glare under the injection of power.


    This is like a silver gun that can pierce the world.


    Even in the void, cracks appeared due to the powerful power of the trunk.


    "boom!"


    With a loud bang, the power of the Seven Stars Linked to the Territory King faced the collision with this powerful blow, and the power of both sides swayed away, turning into a strong ripple of power in the void, just like a wave.


    Both Ye Fan and Disha Realm King were swept by the ripples, and their bodies moved backwards. Wu Xie and the others were also helpless to avoid, full of surprise.


    "It really deserves to be the King of the Divine Realm, it really is extraordinary!"


    After Ye Fan retreated three steps violently, his gaze at the Earth Sha Jing Wang became more serious.


    "Boy, even if you can block this seat today, you can''t block the reality of the destruction of the eight great heavens. Accept your fate!"


    The Divine Realm King''s complexion was a little pale, and his huge eyes were filled with complex colors, as if he was thinking about how to deal with Ye Fan.


    Facing the Sword of Seven Stars, the Divine Realm King was not sure to break it.


    "My Scarlet Flame Army is rushing to it with all its strength, and it is you who should accept your fate!"


    Ye Fan screamed, and once again slashed towards the Earth Sha Jing Wang.


    "You can''t kill this seat, and this seat can''t kill you, but the people in this seat can still destroy the eight heavens before your Scarlet Flame Army arrives. As long as you follow this seat to the alien world, this seat can retreat!"


    The Divine Realm King took Ye Fan''s sword again, and gradually spoke.


    "It''s ridiculous, you still want to threaten me at this moment!"


    Seeing this, Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing.


    "Then wait for this seat to deploy troops, no matter how powerful you are, you can only guard one heaven!"


    The Territory King snorted coldly, and his body gradually retreated violently.


    "Want to escape?"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Fan immediately chased up.


    "The Giant Phantom!"


    Facing Ye Fan''s chase, the King of the Divine Realm immediately screamed.


    In an instant, his body was divided into three, and his breath was exactly the same, and he flew in three directions respectively.


    Ye Fan had no choice but to choose one to chase away.


    However, after only a few minutes of chasing, the clone of the Divine Realm King gradually dissipated, and at the same time sarcastically said:


    "Boy, you are too tender, prepare to meet the anger of this seat, this seat will make the eight heavens and all the creatures be charred! Quack!"


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan couldn''t help but screamed, helplessly returning to the battlefield.


    "Your Majesty, what''s the situation?"


    Wu Xie and others greeted him immediately.


    "What I am chasing is just a phantom, and this guy escaped!"


    Ye Fan said full of depression.


    "All the nine great realm kings of different kinds have extremely powerful escape skills. It is not easy to kill them. It is normal for your Majesty to fail!"


    Wu Xie slowly said with relief.


    "If I have a stronger realm, I might be able to keep him by using Hunyuanzhu!"


    Ye Fan''s tone was full of regret.


    "Your Majesty''s sword has already made this terrifying king of the evil realm scared and fleeing in despair. It is already extremely powerful!"


    Wu Xie��s eyes were full of admiration and said sincerely


    "This time, thanks to the help of Shangrui Origin, I realized the Sword of Seven Stars!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but glanced at Shangrui Tianyu while he was speaking, the appearance of Seven Stars Lianzhu was completely unexpected.


    "What should we do now? The Demon Realm King is bound to make a comeback, and the power may be even stronger by then!"


    Xu Shan asked, with worry in his tone.


    "Time can help him, it can also help us, according to the original plan, find his lair, and get rid of it!"


    There was a bright light in Ye Fan''s eyes, which was a belief in victory.


    At the same time that Ye Fan''s voice fell, several figures suddenly galloped from a distance, all with anxious expressions on their faces.


    "They are coming..."


    The eyes of Ye Fan and others were all attracted by these figures, but there was not much excitement.


    "Old Chenxuan, this time, I hope that your majesty will forgive you!"


    The headed old man saw Ye Fan and the others from afar, and said while flying.


    Because they have felt the aura of fighting from here.

 Chapter 3211： Investigate the old nest

    When the voice fell, the old man and others finally came to Ye Fan''s front.


    "See Your Majesty!"


    Everyone walked in courtesy.


    "Chenxuan Tiangong, please get up!"


    Ye Fan personally stepped forward and helped up the old man.


    Chenxuan Tiangong is one of the three gods who support the Tianzhou Imperial Palace. When Ye Fan became the deputy commander of Chi Yan, he also gave gifts.


    "Your Majesty, how are you fighting? Are you all right!"


    Chenxuan Tiangong looked at the people after the war and said with concern.


    "We''re all right, but it''s a pity that the evil realm king escaped. If you can come a little earlier and with your help, I will definitely keep it!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, with a trace of regret on his face.


    "Lord of the Scary Land?"


    Hearing this, Chenxuan Tiangong was shocked, and a solemn expression appeared on the old face:


    "Earth Demon Realm King is here too? Now that its strength has recovered by several percent, it is really not easy for you to get rid of it!"


    As the most powerful group of people in the void, Chenxuan Tiangong still knows the earth evil realm king.


    "Earth Demon Realm King''s strength has been restored to at least 70%. Fortunately, your Majesty has an epiphany when he is in danger, otherwise we will lose his life!"


    Wu Xie said with emotion.


    "It''s so dangerous, Your Majesty, why don''t you return to Qianlong Tianyu quickly, where the old will guard!"


    Chenxuan Tiangong was even more surprised after hearing this, and at the same time he spoke and suggested.


    "No, at this moment I have no fear of the Demon Realm King, even if his strength is improved, I can escape, you don''t need to worry about my safety, now you should think about how to protect the eight heavens!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand and changed the subject.


    "If you want to defend the eight heavenly realms, you must drive all of the Earth Demon Realm King and his subordinates out of the void, otherwise they have been in the dark and it is difficult for us to deal with!"


    Wu Xie slowly analyzed, and at the same time said, "Your Majesty, your previous plan is indeed okay, but our prerequisite is to find the old base camp of the Earthshade Kings first!"


    "The emptiness is vast, they have the intention to hide, how should we find it? Even if the Scarlet Flame Army is launched, there is little hope!"


    Xu Shan slowly said with emotion.


    "Your Majesty, this is likely to be a long-term battle. The aliens may send someone more powerful than the Scary Realm King. According to the old view, it is safer for you to return to the Qianlong Tianyu first. The Red Flame team you appointed will be ready soon. If you can reach all the big heavens, you should be able to stop alien attacks by then!"


    Chenxuan Tiangong had already understood the situation at the moment, and he still spoke and suggested.


    For him, Ye Fan is now the pillar of the Tianzhou Imperial Palace and even the entire human race. If something happens to Ye Fan, the Ganlong Tianyu is bound to be in chaos again.


    The chaos of Qianlong is the chaos of mankind, the chaos of the void.


    "If this really becomes a long battle, we will never want to keep the eight heavens. The five hundred red flame army alone will not be able to stop the terrible king, unless every heaven appoints a character like you, but this is fundamental Not realistic!"


    Ye Fan followed Chenxuan Tiangong''s words slowly.


    "This����"


    When Chenxuan Tiangong heard this, he didn''t know what to say for a while.


    In the void, the strong in Wuyuan realm is really limited, and the strong in strength comparable to the alien realm king is even rarer.


    "In addition to killing them all at once and monitoring the void, we have no other choice. In this first battle, we not only cannot defeat, but we must win beautifully!"


    Ye Fan clenched his fists, determined at this moment.


    "The subordinate personally took people to find their base camp!"


    Wu Xie could only say helplessly.


    Even if you find a needle in a haystack, you have to do it.


    "In their base camp, someone can do it for you. If they can''t find it, our search will be meaningless!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes flickered gradually, and he said slowly.


    "What did your majesty say?"


    Ye Fan''s words caused Wu Xie and the others to be startled and truly confused.


    "You should have heard that there is a special force in this void. They are not under the jurisdiction of the Tianzhou Palace, but their strength is extraordinary. The void is their world!"


    Ye Fan slowly said with emotion.


    "Void Wanderer!"


    Wu Xie, Chenxuan Tiangong and others all reacted, and they were even more shocked for a while.


    "Unexpectedly, your Majesty can even dispatch the forces of the Void Wanderer, and his subordinates admire it!"


    Wu Xie said sincerely.


    At this moment Chenxuan Tiangong also had his eyes shining, and he looked at Ye Fan with admiration.


    "It''s not a dispatch, it''s just cooperation!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, and at the same time turned and walked into the Shangrui Tianyu.


    ...


    In a tavern in Shangrui Tianyu, Ye Fan came to the second floor and sat in front of a young man.


    "Your Excellency..."


    The young man was drinking in the pastime, and was startled by the sudden appearance of Ye Fan.


    "Give this letter to your master!"


    Ye Fan directly took out a letter that had already been prepared.


    Seeing the signature on the letter, the young man almost jumped from the table in fright, and hurriedly bowed in salute:


    "My fellow Li Er, see... See His Majesty the Emperor!"


    "Your allegiance is not me, hurry up and do things, let your master be faster!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand and urged.


    "Yes, I will go now!"


    The young man took the letter and disappeared in front of Ye Fan.


    Immediately afterwards, the two figures walked to the opposite side of Ye Fan, and sat down where the young people had only been drinking. It was Wu Xie and Chenxuan Tiangong.


    "Your Majesty, how do you know this person is a Void Wanderer?"


    Wu Xie looked at Ye Fan with a surprised look and couldn''t help asking.


    "Void wanderers, all over the nine days and even all parts of the void, I have reached an agreement with their masters to help each other and deal with aliens together. For this reason, their leader gave me a treasure, people who can easily find them and seek help. !"


    Ye Fan smiled and spoke, rubbing a green finger on his left hand while speaking.


    This pull finger was given to him by Xu Qisheng after establishing a gentleman''s agreement. There is a wonderful formation inside, which can perceive the void wanderers in this area anywhere.


    "It turns out that this is the case. It seems that the master of the Void Wanderer trusts you very much!"


    Chenxuan Tiangong couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Next, just wait for his news. Next time, I must not be escaped by the Earth Demon Realm King!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes flashed with terrible light, and said slowly.


    "This time we have Heavenly Duke Chenxuan here, next time the evil realm king will be hard to fly!"


    Wu Xie focused his head.


    "Wu Xie, you always pay attention to the Scarlet Flame team, when we find the Lair of the Earth Sha Realm King, let them gather at any time!"


    Ye Fan immediately looked at Wu Xiedao.


    "Yes! Subordinates will pay attention to trends at any time!"


    Wu Xie replied immediately after hearing this.


    Ye Fan nodded with satisfaction, poured himself a glass of wine, and drank slowly.


    Since the sudden appearance of the alien until now, he has finally grasped the active situation and will no longer be led by the nose as before.

 Chapter 3212： The news comes

    In the blink of an eye for three days, all the Red Flame teams appointed by Ye Fan had already reached the heavens. After confirming with the main general, except for the losses in the Bahu and Mota heavens, the rest of the heavens were not fully attacked by aliens. .


    In three days, there was no other kind of attack on Shangrui.


    The Earthshade Realm King faced failure in Ye Fan, and he must also plan to cultivate for a few days.


    On this day, Ye Fan was in the main hall of the imperial palace and Wu Xie made detailed arrangements for the following matters. One of the people walked into the main hall and reported:


    "Your Majesty, a man named Li Er wants to see you!"


    "Let him in quickly!"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan immediately stood up from the main position, his expression excited.


    "This Void Wanderer is really quick to do things, I don''t know how they did it!"


    Wu Xie''s face was full of curiosity and wonder.


    "Except for the ancient sage of the void, they should be the people who know the void best!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    Ye Fan was also very curious about how Xu Qisheng and others communicated and how to grasp the entire void information in the first place.


    While the two Ye Fan were talking, a young man walked in. It was the one who had been drinking in the tavern three days ago.


    "Li Er, see Your Majesty the Emperor!"


    After seeing Ye Fan, Li Er knelt on one knee immediately.


    "No need to be polite, how is your master''s investigation?"


    Ye Fan waved his hand and asked straightforwardly.


    "The master asked me to tell Your Majesty that in the past three days, I have found traces of a different kind in the void a thousand miles away from the east of Liumin Tianyu, and it is very possible that the Lair of the Divine Realm King is there!"


    Li Er gradually replied.


    "Just judging by an alien trail, your master is too rigorous!"


    When Wu Xie heard this, she frowned and said.


    "Naturally it''s not as simple as that. After we got the trace, we deliberately went in to investigate and found a large number of alien teams!"


    Li Er continued to answer.


    "About how many alien species are there?" Ye Fan asked immediately.


    "Thousands of us, our people are not strong enough to dare to investigate further, the master can only help your majesty here!"


    Li Er said with helplessness.


    "Enough, thank you master for me!"


    Ye Fan nodded in satisfaction, and said with a smile.


    "I must bring your majesty''s words, and at the same time, the master also asked my lord to tell your majesty. He is different and cruel. I hope that your majesty will be more careful. If something happens to your majesty, the void is in danger!"


    Li Er nodded his head and continued to speak.


    "I understand, you can withdraw!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand.


    "Your Majesty, is this information really reliable? If we distinguish the wrong position, we are very likely to suffer a big loss!"


    Wu Xie said suspiciously on her face.


    Within three days, the Void Wanderer had investigated the Lair of the Earth Demon Realm King, which seemed to Wu Xie to be quite fast.


    "I believe that person, go down and prepare, order each Red Flame team to leave a hundred people to continue guarding their own heaven, and the rest will all gather on Liumin heaven, fast!"


    Ye Fan immediately ordered.


    "Yes!"


    Wu Xie hurriedly went on.


    "Xu Shan, you take a hundred people to stay in Shangrui Tianyu, and you must protect my father and them!"


    As Wu Xie left, Ye Fan''s gaze fell on another chief general.


    "Your Majesty, rest assured, Xu Shan will not hesitate to go through water and fire!"


    Xu Shan immediately promised.


    While everyone was fully preparing for the battle, Ye Fanzheng, Wang Xinruo and Ye Feihua were sitting in the backyard of the palace.


    "Ye Fan, I want to go with you!"


    Wang Xinruo was pulling Ye Fan''s palm at the moment.


    "Aliens are too dangerous. When I eliminate the Divine Realm King, I will connect you all to the Qianlong Tianyu, and no one can hurt you anymore!"


    Ye Fan held onto Wang Xinruo''s jade hand.


    "but����"


    Wang Xinruo wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Ye Fan:


    "Don''t worry, I will never have an accident, but if you go, it will distract me!"


    "Xiao Fan, you must pay attention to your own safety. Both your father and your grandfather count on you to live!"


    Ye Feihua looked at Ye Fan with a sad look and became sentimental again.


    Every time he parted with Ye Fan, Ye Fan would face danger, this time it was especially terrifying.


    In the face of aliens, more are unknown and unfathomable.


    "Xiao Fan, Liu Qingsong and the others have been in the palace for the past two days. They really want to see you. You are about to leave. Why don''t you go to see you!"


    Ye Batian didn''t say too much parting words at this moment, but just reminded him.


    "Look at my memory, so busy, I almost forgot them!"


    After Ye Fan listened, he immediately slapped his forehead, full of self-blame.


    "You are..."


    Seeing Ye Fan''s appearance, Ye Batian and the others became puzzled.


    "Liu Qingsong, I called them!"


    Ye Fan gave an explanation, and then immediately left the backyard and headed to the front hall.


    The front hall of the palace is a place to entertain some important guests, exclusively for outsiders.


    In a courtyard in the front hall, Ye Fan finally saw Liu Qingsong and others.


    "Brother Fan, you can be regarded as showing up. We haven''t seen you for many years, we all want to kill you!"


    Upon seeing Ye Fan, Su Linye immediately rushed forward and gave Ye Fan a bear hug.


    "I miss you too. After entering the Qianlong Tianyu, you have been in crisis step by step. I have never had the opportunity to see you brothers. I''m really sorry!"


    Ye Fan looked at these familiar figures in front of him, his eyes moist for a while, full of apologies.


    These people were born and died with him, fighting against the Nether clan together.


    Without them, it would be more difficult for Ye Fan to dominate Shangrui.


    "Ye Fan, you have now become the emperor of humanity and become the lord of the void. We will follow you in the future, isn''t it an infinite scenery, hahahaha!"


    Fei Rusheng laughed, his words filled with pride for Ye Fan.


    "The Lord of the Void cannot be called. The reason why Liu Qingsong gathers you is to bring you to the Qianlong Tianyu, so that the most powerful experts there can train you and give you the best resources. I also look forward to your continued Follow me into battle and kill the enemy!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and said passionately.


    "There, can we see the master sister?"


    Xingxue walked out from the side and suddenly asked.


    "Naturally, not only Xin''er, but you can see more old people. I am going to do one thing now. When that thing is over, the Red Flame Army will take you to the Qianlong Tianyu together. You can already prepare!"


    Ye Fan focused his head.


    "We are all ready, we have been waiting for this day!"


    Liu Qingsong answered.


    "Very good, then we will see you in Longtianyu from now on!"


    Ye Fan laughed, then exchanged a few words with everyone before leaving the front hall.


    Ye Fan was happy to see his brothers in the past, but the Divine Realm King was immortal, and Ye Fan could not feel at ease.


    Except for him and Chenxuan Tiangong, no one among the eight heavens can stop the Demon Realm King.

 Chapter 3213： Arrived in Liumin

    In the void, Ye Fan and his party have already embarked on the road to Liumin Tianyu.


    In addition to Wu Xie and Chenxuan Tiangong, there were more than 400 Scarlet Flame Warriors.


    The arrival of the Red Flame team made Ye Fan feel more confident in his heart.


    It was a joke to bring dozens of people to fight with thousands of alien forces.


    "Wu Xie, who is in charge of Liumin Tianyu, let him protect Liumin Tianyu!"


    On the way, Ye Fan thought of something and said immediately.


    If the Disha Realm King''s Lair was really located at that location, Liumin Tianyu would be most vulnerable to danger.


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry, your subordinates have already instructed that the chief general is Yun Gong!"


    Wu Xie nodded when she heard, and said with a smile.


    "Cloud Palace! It''s this kid!"


    After hearing this, a smile appeared at the corner of Ye Fan''s mouth, and he felt relieved for a while.


    Yun Gong followed Ye Fan from the beginning, and he was very familiar with Ye Fan.


    "Your Majesty, now many Red Flame teams have already gone to Liumin Tianyu. Many teams will arrive earlier than us. Even if the Demon Realm King attacks, they should be able to resist for a while!"


    Wu Xie added.


    "Wu Xie, how many Red Flame army will we gather this time?"


    Chenxuan Tiangong suddenly asked.


    "Excluding the remaining seven hundred, we have three thousand three hundred troops to participate in the war, and it will certainly be no problem to eradicate those people from the Earthshade Realm King!"


    Wu Xie said without thinking.


    "Three thousand three hundred, that''s really a lot. Fortunately, your majesty is clever, and you can adjust your troops ahead of time. I''m afraid that the Evil Realm King will succeed first. Then the Eight Great Horizons might really be overwhelmed!"


    Chenxuan Tiangong couldn''t help but praise Ye Fandao.


    "I am still too late to dispatch troops. Bahu Tianyu has suffered heavy losses because of our inadequate protection. This alien assault is indeed insidious. If it weren''t for the ancient battlefields, maybe we are still in the dark, waiting for the eight heavenly creatures to kill us. To know!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head, with some lingering fears.


    "What your Majesty said is extremely true. In the future, the connection between the Qianlong Tianyu and the Eight Great Tianyu must be strengthened, and no opportunities can be given to the aliens!"


    Chenxuan Tiangong slowly nodded, thinking deeply.


    "After going back this time, everyone in Qianlong Tianyu must understand that if you want to defeat the alien, you must gather all the power of the nine heavens, help each other, and grow with each other, so that there is hope!"


    Ye Fan said solemnly.


    He originally had this idea, and this matter made him firmer.


    "I''ll write down this statement later!"


    Chenxuan Tiangong and Wu Xie said in unison.


    During the conversation between the three, seven days passed quietly, leading hundreds of people on the road. Ye Fan could no longer use the power of the void, so he could only rush on the road honestly.


    On the eighth day, a light finally appeared in front of Ye Fan and others.


    This is the ray of light belonging to the universe, because the ray becomes more and more prosperous as we move forward.


    "The front is Liu Min Tianyu!"


    A Red Flame soldier who was exploring the road ahead reported.


    "It''s finally here. Looking at Liu Min Tianyu''s state, it seems that there is no danger!"


    Wu Xie breathed a sigh of relief and said slowly.


    "Go ahead and talk about it!"


    Ye Fan quickly moved forward after hearing this.


    When it was approaching Liu Min Tianyu, a group of strong men had already appeared in front of Ye Fan and the others.


    "Whoever you are waiting for, and which team you belong to, report your name first!"


    After a long distance, a voice came out, it was Yun Gong.


    "Yun Gong, don''t you even know your Majesty?"


    Wu Xie laughed and replied.


    "His Majesty!"


    Upon hearing this, all the pedestrians trembled and walked up on their own initiative.


    "I will see your Majesty!"


    The group of people knelt down to Ye Fan at the same time.


    "Get up all, it''s not easy for you to guard this place. Could there be aliens invading Liu Min during this time?"


    Ye Fan waved his hand and asked at the same time.


    "Return to your Majesty, everything is safe in Liumin Tianyu. Before the subordinate, this place has not faced an alien invasion!"


    Yun Gong looked up and replied.


    "What you said is true?"


    Hearing this, Wu Xie beside Ye Fan was already shocked.


    Ye Fan frowned.


    "All of this was told by the Lord Liumin Tianyu. Is there any problem?"


    Yun Gong''s complexion suddenly became tense.


    "Go ahead and talk about it!"


    Ye Fan glanced at everyone and took the lead in walking towards Liu Min Tianyu.


    In front of Liu Min''s Palace, a man in a yellow robe had already greeted him at the door. This person was Qi Ming, the lord of Liu Min.


    "Under Qi Ming, see Your Majesty the Emperor!"


    After seeing Ye Fan from a long distance, Qi Ming immediately dissipated the emperor''s breath and bowed in salute.


    "Don''t be polite!"


    Ye Fan stepped forward to help Qi Ming, while continuing to walk inward.


    "Your Majesty, please..."


    Qi Mingke''s suite, hurried to keep up.


    After arriving at the main hall, Qi Ming gave Ye Fan the main seat, but Ye Fan did not sit upright, still sitting on the guest seat.


    And many Chi Yan soldiers all stood behind Ye Fan.


    "His Majesty Ren Huang kissed Liu Min, so that he was embarrassed. This is the blessing of Liu Min!"


    Qi Ming also sat in the guest seat, expressing his awe of Ye Fan.


    "Big Brother Qi joked. Actually, I also visited Liumin Tianyu a few years ago. This place has changed my practice career and my destiny!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand and exclaimed a few words.


    "There are still such things, that is even more fortunate for Liu Min Tianyu!"


    Qi Ming was surprised after hearing this.


    "Brother Qi, I don''t know if you are aware of the situation. Since I have come here personally, it just shows the misfortune of Liu Min Tianyu!"


    Ye Fan directly refuted Qi Ming''s words.


    "Hey!"


    Ye Fan''s words made Qi Ming slightly embarrassed, and his pleasing smile froze on his face, before saying a moment later:


    "I really don''t understand the meaning of His Majesty the Emperor!"


    "Isn''t Liu Min Tianyu encountering any trouble or danger in recent time?"


    Ye Fan asked with a serious face.


    "No, it''s your Majesty''s Red Flame Army who suddenly moved in, making Xia Xia embarrassed. I thought Xia Xia did something wrong..."


    Qi Ming shook his head, his face sighed.


    "That''s weird. The Scary Landlord''s lair is nearby, but he doesn''t attack Liu Min Tianyu. Why?"


    Ye Fan muttered to himself, a question suddenly appeared in his heart.


    "Is the quest of the Void Wanderer really wrong?"


    Ye Fan''s original thoughts finally wavered.


    "Your Majesty, we have already explored, and there are indeed many different species entrenched in the directions mentioned by General Wu Xie!"


    Yun Gong spoke gradually, testifying.


    "This is even more impossible. The Scary Land Realm King has been threatening to destroy the eight heavens, but he has not taken any action against the recent Liumin Tianyu. Isn''t this going against itself!"


    Wu Xie furrowed his brows deeper, and really couldn''t figure out the relationship between China and China.


    "This...Is it because he feels that Liu Min Tianyu is powerful, so he let it go first?"


    Qi Ming suddenly interjected at this moment, causing the atmosphere in the hall to be a little strange.


    "Big Brother Qi, you don''t even know the strength of that land evil realm king. If he wants to destroy Liumin Tianyu, he only needs one blow!"


    Ye Fan slowly said, adding:


    "This thing is too weird, we''d better investigate it before doing it!"

 Chapter 3214： Goodbye Master

    "Your Majesty, there is actually another possibility, that is, the Earthshade Realm King deliberately does not attack Liu Min Tianyu, so that his lair will not be easily exposed and we can''t find it!"


    When Ye Fan wanted to investigate carefully, Tiangong Chenxuan suddenly interjected.


    Hearing Chenxuan Tiangong''s words, everyone was shocked, as if suddenly realized.


    "This statement is reasonable. According to normal thinking, if Liumin Tianyu is not threatened, we will not pay attention to it at all. The evil realm king likes to do the opposite. It is really powerful!"


    Ye Fan nodded, seeming to understand for a while.


    "No matter how powerful, it was finally discovered by your majesty, hahaha!"


    Wu Xie was also relieved and said with a smile.


    "This is all the credit of the Void Wanderer!"


    Ye Fan said, his eyes became more subtle.


    In this situation, the enemy''s dark and I have already turned into the enemy''s and my dark, and the Divine Realm King has been exposed to Ye Fan without knowing it.


    This is the best time to attack the Earth Demon Realm King.


    "Wu Xie, you immediately ask all the main generals who stayed behind in the heavens. If the eight great heavens are not in danger at this moment, it means that the earthshade realm king is still in the nest, and we can take advantage of the situation to kill them all!"


    Ye Fan immediately looked at Wu Xiedao.


    "Your Majesty is a good plan. The Demon Realm King originally wanted to fight guerrillas with us. We did not expect that even the old lair had been found by us. We could give him a surprise!"


    As Wu Xie left, Tiangong Chen Xuan praised sincerely.


    "Hahaha, Chenxuan Tiangong is still thoughtful, I almost wasted this precious time!"


    Ye Fan laughed guiltily after hearing this, and sometimes it hurts to be suspicious.


    "Your Majesty, now many generals have gathered in Liumin Tianyu, as long as the news from General Wu Xie is confirmed, we can attack!"


    Yun Gong took the initiative to report at this moment, excitedly said.


    "Very well, I''m going to meet an old person first. After the news is confirmed, you will gather immediately and be ready to go anytime!"


    Ye Fan nodded with satisfaction, and exhorted at the same time.


    "Your Majesty, I don''t know who you want to see? I can walk with you here!"


    When Qi Ming saw that Ye Fan wanted to leave, he said quickly.


    "no need!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand, and his body quickly disappeared in front of everyone.


    "We are also leaving!"


    After Ye Fan left, Yun Palace and the others had no plans to stay in the palace again, and they all left.


    After everyone left, Qi Ming immediately called a servant and frowned:


    "How about the old stubborn side? Are you ready?"


    "No, this person is too staid, no way to persuade him!"


    The servant shook his head helplessly.


    "Well, the emperor will go find him himself!"


    Qi Ming uttered angrily, and then quickly left the palace.


    ...


    Liumin Tianyu, the top of a solitary mountain, there is a small house.


    The hut, together with the courtyard in front of the door, is no more than 100 square meters in total. It is surrounded by a circle of tattered fences. It has already experienced wind and rain and looks very old.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Ye Fan came to the fence and knocked on the cracked wooden door.


    Although the precautions in front of him seemed to be nothing to Ye Fan, in order to show respect, Ye Fan still knocked on the door to ask for a meeting.


    "Crunch!"


    A child soon came to open the door, and looked at Ye Fan with a confused expression:


    "Who are you? Is there anything wrong?"


    "I want to see Master Wang Jianyi!"


    Ye Fan looked at the boy with a smile, and said slowly.


    "My teacher is not seeing guests, please go back!"


    The boy simply refused.


    "I am his old friend! My name is Ye Fan!"


    Ye Fan continued to speak.


    "The old man is upset these days, and the old man doesn''t want to see each other, please go back!"


    As soon as Ye Fan''s voice fell, a dull and familiar voice came from the cabin in the fence.


    Ye Fan was a little embarrassed after hearing this, and then returned to his expression:


    "Mingyue Tianyu recognizes people with tools. Seniors may have forgotten my name, but they will definitely not forget my sword!"


    While speaking, Ye Fan had already taken out the Nine-Star Divine Sword and slowly handed it to the child.


    The boy hesitated to accept the Nine-Star Divine Sword, and then walked into the house.


    Not long after the Nine Stars Divine Sword entered the room, a figure immediately opened the door of the room and walked out on the initiative. It was Wang Jianyi.


    At this moment, Wang Jianyi is still as vigorous as before, except that a trace of sadness can be seen between his brows.


    "It turned out to be a little friend, please come in quickly!"


    As soon as Wang Jian came to Ye Fan''s body, he personally handed the Nine-Star Divine Sword to Ye Fan''s hand, and at the same time pulled Ye Fan to go inside.


    The interior of the house is still the original dress, which has not changed at all compared with the past.


    "Little friend, don''t have a few years, the old man has a bad memory, forgive him for forgetting your name!"


    Wang Jian looked at Ye Fan in front of him and said with emotion.


    "Hahaha, don''t get in the way, as long as you don''t forget the sword you are playing, this is your greatest effort!"


    Ye Fan laughed and waved his hand.


    "I won''t forget, naturally I won''t forget, the old man has made swords for a lifetime, and all the swords can not be as much as one percent of the total. This is the fortune of the old man!"


    Speaking of the Nine Stars Divine Sword, Wang Jian''s sorrow in his brows disappeared and he became feverish.


    "By the way, Guan Xiaoyou is very powerful and magnificent, and he must already be a high-ranking power in Qianlong Tianyu. You must not use the word senior again, just call it the old guy!"


    Wang Jianyi immediately added.


    "Hehe, let''s call you Master Wang!"


    Ye Fan chuckled lightly. Wang Jian believed that things were difficult to change, so Ye Fan was not so polite with him.


    "How can little friend come to Liumin Tianyu this time, but what do you do?"


    Wang Jianyi asked casually.


    "Master Wang has lived in this deep mountain hut for a long time, without asking the world. If you don''t know the current situation, Liumin Tianyu is in danger!"


    Ye Fan slowly sighed.


    "Danger? Okay, my old bones have already been closed, and I can''t help you much. The little friends must be careful by themselves, and at the same time, let the old and useless son be careful!"


    Wang Jian was stunned for a moment, and then he urged him not to forget Wang Fusheng.


    "Master Wang, don''t worry, your son is in the dry land, nothing will happen!"


    Ye Fan chuckled lightly, and then tentatively asked, "Master Wang, since you have been living in seclusion in the mountains, you have been troubled by things recently, but can I help you?"


    "This is a big deal. It''s up to the senior management. You can only intervene!"


    When Wang Jianyi couldn''t speak, the boy suddenly spoke.


    "Xiaoyun, don''t talk like that!"


    Wang Jian said lightly at once.


    "Master, what I said is correct. Even if he is a high-ranking man, he can''t manage this matter!"


    The child muttered to himself, as if he was a little dissatisfied in his heart.


    "Master Wang, what is it so serious? It''s better to talk about it first, now I still have a little influence, maybe I can help you!"


    Ye Fan was more curious in his heart, with a hint of self-belief.

 Chapter 3215： Re-emergence

    "This is a long story..."


    The sad look on Wang Jian''s brow resurfaced again, and he sighed.


    However, as soon as Wang Jian spoke formally, there was a rapid knock on the door.


    "It must be them again, what annoying!"


    The boy murmured to himself, got up and walked outside.


    "Crunch!"


    The broken wooden door was opened again, and two figures emerged.


    Although Ye Fan and Wang Jianyi were still sitting in the hut, they could clearly hear the sound coming from the door.


    "My teacher does not see guests, and will never agree to your request, please go back!"


    The boy glanced at the two at the door, and simply refused.


    "Little brother, do you know who I am?"


    There was a voice that made Ye Fan a little familiar.


    "No matter who you are? The teacher has already closed the mountain, so he won''t break his promise. It''s useless if anyone comes!"


    The boy''s expression was still indifferent.


    "Boy, don''t understand anything!"


    The voice sneered, as if he didn''t want to talk to the child any more, but just opened his throat and said:


    "Wang Jianyi, the emperor knows that you can hear it. Today, the emperor personally came to beg you, don''t you even give the emperor the face?"


    Upon hearing this, both Ye Fan and Wang Jian in the room fell silent.


    Outside the room, the voice continued:


    "Wang Jianyi, I hope you can understand that you are making swords for the Emperor!"


    "Who is Human Sovereign? This is the most powerful person in the void. It is not an exaggeration to call it the Lord of the Void. Didn''t your son happen to be in Qianlong Tianyu by chance? Create a peerless sword for Human Sovereign Your Majesty, your son will surely be on the same footing. How can you not cherish such a great opportunity?"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan finally understood, his complexion became a little exciting.


    "Let the little friend laugh. The Emperor Qianlong came to Liumin Tianyu for some reason. In order to please the Emperor Liumin, the Emperor Liumin let the old man go out of the mountain to practice his sword as early as a few days ago. The old man kept refusing. what!"


    A hint of helplessness appeared on Wang Jianyi''s face.


    "Wang Jianyi, you are still not the person of Liu Min, please please your Majesty Human Emperor, let him see our craftsmanship in Liu Min Tianyu, this is a good thing to strengthen my Liu Min Tianyu!"


    The other knocker also followed at this moment.


    "Emperor, the old man has an oath first, please go back, Liu Min Tianyu has a large number of talents, and it is not the old man who can make good swords!"


    Wang Jianyi finally heard a voice and refused.


    "Wang Jianyi, this is what is wrong with you. You have not made a clear distinction between the big self and the small self. The so-called oath is nothing. In the past, you helped a kid to make a sword and broke the oath once!"


    The person at the door was Emperor Liu Min Qi Ming, chattering at this moment.


    "Wang Jianyi, you are a master of the first generation, but if you don''t agree, this emperor will always send people to bother you. In the future, your repairs will be affected. Don''t blame this emperor!"


    Qi Ming continued to speak.


    "You are a rascal!"


    Hearing this, the boy couldn''t help shouting.


    "Little kid, how did you talk to the emperor?"


    The person next to Qi Ming spoke immediately.


    "Oh, little friend, look at this situation, it''s really a dilemma for the old man!"


    Listening to the voice outside, Wang Jian''s expression became even more sad.


    "Master Wang, I can solve this for you, but I hope you can promise me one thing!"


    A slight smile appeared on Ye Fan''s face and said slowly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Wang Jian asked consciously.


    "My thing allows you to keep your vows, and it''s definitely more meaningful than this thing!"


    Ye Fan sold a pass, slightly mysterious.


    "This is no way to go on like this, the old man promises the little friend first, as long as he doesn''t break his vow!"


    Wang Jian said in desperation.


    "Then let them come in directly!"


    Ye Fan smiled and waved his hand.


    "Come straight in?"


    Hearing this, Wang Jian was stunned for a while, looked at Ye Fan with a puzzled expression, and explained emphatically:


    "Little friend, here is the Great Emperor Liu Min. Although you are a strong man in Qianlong Tianyu, he may not give face!"


    "I know, it''s okay!"


    Ye Fan smiled and nodded.


    "Xiaoyun, let them in!"


    Wang Jian and Ye Fan were extremely trusting, and suddenly spoke.


    When the boy outside heard this, he stepped away a little helplessly, with a puzzled look on his face.


    "That''s right, just want to open it, there should be a time for stubborn stubbornness!"


    Qi Ming and both thought that Wang Jianyi had compromised, and they all walked into the courtyard with smiles.


    However, the moment they stepped into the wooden house, both of them were stunned, their smiles frozen on their faces, like being struck by lightning.


    "Brother Qi, it''s a coincidence, I didn''t expect to meet here!"


    Ye Fan got up and said with a smile.


    "Human... Your Majesty, why are you here?"


    Qi Ming''s complexion changed a lot, and he just felt unable to cope with this sudden scene.


    "His Majesty the Emperor?"


    Hearing this title, Wang Jianyi was as shocked as the child, and for a while, he was a little unbelievable.


    "Little... little friend, are you the emperor who came to Liumin Tianyu?"


    When Wang Jian reacted, he became a little bit dumbfounded.


    "Master Wang, I''m really sorry, I didn''t directly express my identity to you, I thought it was unnecessary!"


    Ye Fan apologized with a smile.


    "Wang Jianyi, this is..."


    Qi Ming was about to look at Wang Jianyi, and urgently asked about the relationship between the two.


    "Brother Qi, you don''t need to force Master Wang to make swords for me. I have seen Liu Min Tianyu''s sword making techniques!"


    Ye Fan directly interrupted Qi Ming''s questioning at this moment.


    "Your Majesty, is the old man in your mouth the Wang Jianyi?"


    Qi Ming only felt that there was a big oolong in this, and he couldn''t help but laughed.


    "Yes, I am the kid who made an exception for Master Wang to refine the sword!"


    Ye Fan nodded, in a straightforward way.


    "This...this... Your Majesty Human Emperor''s forgiveness is an unintentional mistake!"


    After hearing this, Qi Ming quickly apologized.


    "What you said is correct. I was like that at that time. It was Liu Min Tianyu and Master Wang who helped me, but now I still want you!"


    Ye Fan accepted the past frankly and expressed his expectations.


    "What can Liu Min Tianyu do? His Majesty Human Sovereign said, we will definitely go all out!"


    Without thinking, Qi Ming stated his stance directly.


    "I need your refining technology, to arm my army with powerful weapons, and to better deal with heterogeneous forces in the future!"


    Ye Fan slowly expressed his thoughts.


    "This is a good thing. It is a blessing for the people of Liu Min to work for your Majesty!"


    Qi Ming is still the same, flattering directly.


    "Your Majesty, with the refining technology we currently have, it is only suitable for practitioners in the realm of saints, and the effect is minimal if you go up!"


    Wang Jianyi became serious and thought carefully.


    "Master Wang can rest assured that there are many ancient techniques for refining weapons that have been lost in Liumin Tianyu on Qianlong Tianyu, plus many cherished materials. As long as you have the heart, you can definitely make magic weapons!"


    Ye Fan gradually explained.


    "Really...really!"


    As soon as Wang Jian heard this, his eyes lit up, and his heart moved.


    "I would like to invite Master Wang to go out of the mountain and lead the master craftsmen of Liumin Tianyu to Qianlong Tianyu to refine the magic weapon together."


    "Master Wang doesn''t need to take action then, he only needs to understand the ancient law and teach everyone, so there is no need to violate the oath!"


    Ye Fan took advantage of this to express his true inner thoughts, which was also the main reason why he came to see Wang Jianyi.


    The appearance of Qi Ming helped Ye Fan''s success.


    "You can still comprehend the ancient law in your lifetime. The old man really has no reason to refuse. Thank you, Your Majesty, for the opportunity!"


    Wang Jianyi was very excited at the moment, with some tears in his eyes.


    "Hahaha, so we are settled, and when I finish processing this time, I will take you to Qianlong Tianyu together!"


    Ye Fan laughed, and everything went well, making him extremely happy.


    After that, the class teacher returned to the court when the earth evil realm king was resolved.

 Chapter 3216： Army attack

    After making an agreement with Wang Jian, Ye Fan and Qi Ming returned to the palace of Liumin Tianyu together.


    This time Wu Xie and others are planning to find Ye Fan.


    "Your Majesty, there is a message from the great masters that there is no alien attack in the Eight Great Heavens this time, and the evil realm king should still be recuperating!"


    When Wu Xie saw Ye Fan, he reported immediately.


    "Very well, are the troops assembled?"


    Ye Fan nodded in satisfaction and looked at Yun Gongdao on the side.


    "Return to your Majesty, the 3,300 Scarlet Flame army has been assembled and can set off at any time!"


    Yun Gong replied immediately.


    "Leave a hundred people in Liumin Tianyu, and the remaining three thousand two hundred people, one thousand two hundred people set out first, from the rear and surrounding the evil realm king��s lair, pay attention to hide, don��t be found, the remaining two thousand people, Follow us on the frontal attack!"


    Ye Fan made a decisive decision and ordered directly.


    "Yes!"


    Wu Xie and Yun Gong and others responded in unison, and went on.


    Half an hour later, in the void outside Liumin''s universe, a dense army of red flames gathered here, totaling two thousand.


    The remaining 1,200 people, under Wu Xie''s leadership, had already traveled to the Lair of the Earth Sha Jing from other directions.


    "Your Majesty, I wish you victory!"


    Qi Ming was also outside the void of Liu Min Tianyu at the moment, blessing.


    "Thank you Brother Qi, you take care of Liumin Tianyu, you will be an indispensable force in Qianlong Tianyu in the future!"


    Ye Fan nodded towards Qi Ming and exhorted at the same time.


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry, it must be!"


    Qi Ming nodded his head with a smile on his face.


    Ye Fan''s words filled him with a sense of accomplishment.


    "set off!"


    After the conversation with Qi Ming, Ye Fan directly waved his hand, leading Chenxuan Tiangong and two thousand Red Flame troops to the east of the void of Liumin Tianyu.


    Under the leadership of a Crimson Flame soldier who had already penetrated, Ye Fan and the others took two hours to reach the destination.


    "Your Majesty, the Lair of the Earth Demon Realm King is inside, and there is already an extremely strong alien aura here!"


    The red flame soldier ran to Ye Fan''s front to report.


    "It''s really not easy for a Void Wanderer to find this place. The elders of the Earth Evil Realm are cunning and deliberately staying still in Liumin Tianyu. We didn''t expect to see through it!"


    Ye Fan looked at the darkness ahead and couldn''t help but sigh.


    This place is an extremely remote corner of the void. If you send people to search for it, you may not be able to find it in a few years.


    "Your Majesty, will you go straight in?"


    Yun Gong asked for instructions at this moment.


    "Ask Wu Xie and the others, how are your preparations?"


    Ye Fan groaned.


    "General Wu Xie just gave news to his subordinates. They are ready to surround this area from a distance!"


    Yun Gong replied immediately.


    "If that''s the case, then kill it. Today, no stranger can be let go!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand.


    "Kill!"


    In an instant, a pioneer officer roared, and the two thousand Red Flame army rushed towards the darkness in front of them.


    "Boom!"


    Soon, the darkness in front of everyone violently agitated, revealing a pair of scary eyes, densely packed, making people creepy.


    "So many aliens, they are really lair!"


    Ye Fan felt these **** eyes, and immediately called out the Nine Stars Divine Sword, and cut it out with a single sword.


    "Wow..."


    The huge blade swept across the four directions. Although it was not a seven-star sword, it was still extremely powerful and could not be resisted by ordinary aliens.


    Under the threat of the Stars Sword Blade, this group of black light was helplessly dispersed, turned into a bunch of aliens and fought fiercely with the Red Flame army.


    "boom!"


    In the end, it was a proboscis that received Ye Fan''s sword blade, and Ye Fan''s blade became torn apart under the flick of the proboscis.


    "Earth Scar Realm King, I thought you had escaped back to the alien world!"


    Seeing this long nose, Ye Fan suddenly showed a playful smile on his face.


    "Boy, you are so bold, dare to attack us!"


    The earth evil realm king was flushed with anger at this moment, and the head of the huge giant elephant looked a little ridiculous, as if it had been cooked.


    "If you don''t come to me, then I can only take the initiative to come to you. Fortunately, I found your place!"


    Ye Fan spread his hands and said lightly.


    "With your Red Flame army, it''s impossible to find here so quickly, what have you done?"


    There was a trace of puzzlement in the eyes of the King of Earth Sha Jing, and he couldn''t help questioning at this moment.


    "You think that if you deliberately don''t attack Liumin Tianyu, we won''t be able to find you, you think of us too simple!"


    Ye Fan said with a disdain to express the thoughts of the earth evil realm king.


    "You despicable human beings, if you take the initiative to die today, this seat will fulfill you!"


    Seeing that his mind was confessed, the anger in the heart of the earth evil realm king could no longer be suppressed, and his long nose fluttered and directly attacked the red flame army around him.


    "Earth Demon Realm King, your enemy is not them!"


    An old voice came out at this moment, and at the same time a strong light shot towards the proboscis of the earth evil realm king.


    "boom!"


    The power of this strong light was extremely terrifying. With a loud noise, it directly affected the trajectory of the earthly evil realm king''s nose, and caused the earthly evil realm king to take a step back.


    "Chen Xuan, I didn''t expect you to come too!"


    The Divine Realm King was attracted by the strong light, and immediately looked at the source of the strong light, and couldn''t help gritting his teeth.


    "Earth Demon Realm King, long time no see, your strength is not as good as before, so let''s accept your fate with peace of mind!"


    The figure of Chenxuan Tiangong gradually came into the air, and his body was filled with the mighty power of the Zhongyuan realm.


    "In the past, you were just a defeated player in this seat, and you dare to be arrogant!"


    As if unable to accept Chenxuan Tiangong''s posture, the Earthshade Realm King immediately killed him.


    "Earth Demon Realm King, try my Seven Star Sword again!"


    Ye Fan had already begun to gain momentum during the conversation between Tian Gong Chen Xuan and the King of the Divine Realm.


    Heterogeneous realm kings are extremely difficult to kill, so Ye Fan wants to cooperate with Chenxuan Tiangong to jointly kill the evil realm kings.


    "Swipe..."


    While Tian Gong Chenxuan fought fiercely with the Scary Earth King, Ye Fan''s seven-star Lianzhu had already started to flicker, and aimed at the Scary Earth King.


    "Seven Stars Sword, go!"


    At the right time, Ye Fan suddenly cut out this sword.


    At this moment, the earth evil realm king was being restrained by Chenxuan Tiangong''s stunts, and it was impossible to get out for a while, and what he faced was Ye Fan''s mighty Seven-Star Sword.


    The power of the Seven-Star Sword could already bring the earth evil realm king to life.


    "You despicable and shameless human beings, today this seat will smash you to pieces!"


    The Divine Realm King once again screamed from the sky in a crisis.


    "Puff puff����"


    The alien species of the giant elephants around its body were all turned into blood mist in an instant, and they were swallowed by the Earth Demon Realm King in the same way as before.

 Chapter 3217： Encircle the Earth Sha

    "boom!"


    The Seven-Star Sword slashed on the huge body of the Earth Demon Realm King at the same time, and suddenly made a loud noise, as if it had hit a huge mountain.


    The body of the Earth Demon Realm King trembled suddenly, and a burst of blood spurted out of his mouth, but the act of absorbing the blood mist did not stop.


    The blood mist inhaled into the body seemed to bring it endless vitality.


    When the starlight dissipated, a shockingly huge sword mark emerged from the back of the Earth Demon Realm King, but it was recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Sweeping thousands!"


    After resisting the Sword of Seven Stars, the Divine Realm King immediately displayed his proboscis skills, and at the same time swept towards Chenxuan Tiangong and Ye Fan.


    "The morning light, the dew of the sky, break the sight!"


    Upon seeing this, Chenxuan Tiangong united his palms and slashed forward.


    "Wow..." A huge light blade was cut out by Chenxuan Tiangong in the air, forcibly blocking the proboscis of the Earth Demon Realm King.


    "Earth Demon Realm King, no matter how much blood is absorbed, you are not our opponent, die!"


    Ye Fan''s body first disappeared in place, and then reappeared on the back of the Earth Demon Realm King.


    Just now, the Demon Realm King gains vitality by absorbing blood energy, thereby blocking Ye Fan''s Seven-Star Sword. This time the giant elephant clan has all dissipated and the Demon Realm King will lose this opportunity.


    "Qinghe Demon Talisman, now!"


    Before casting the Sword of Seven Stars this time, Ye Fan deliberately summoned the power of the monster race on his body.


    The Seven-Star Sword under the increase of the Qinghe Demon Talisman will become even more terrifying, and without resistance, it will be enough to kill the Earth Demon Realm King in seconds.


    "This seat will break your corpses into pieces, ah..."


    In the face of the crisis situation, the Scary Land King kept rising up to the sky and roaring, and at the same time **** mists gradually rippled from his body.


    "Your Majesty, this is its original essence and blood, as long as its essence and blood are exhausted, he will only have a dead end!"


    Upon seeing this, Chenxuan Tiangong immediately explained.


    "Old guy, you die first!"


    While the earth evil realm king roared, the essence blood poured directly into the proboscis.


    In a short time, the power in the long nose doubled, which brought tremendous pressure to Heavenly Duke Chenxuan.


    The light blade in his palm gradually began to be forced back.


    "brush����"


    In the end, Chenxuan Tiangong was shaken out, and the elephant''s trunk galloped back, directly hitting Ye Fan behind.


    "Your Majesty, be careful!"


    Tiangong Chenxuan did not forget to remind him when he flew upside down.


    "Sword of Seven Stars, cut!"


    Facing the menacing trunk, Ye Fan happened to cut out his Seven-Star Sword.


    "brush����"


    All seven stars exploded out from in front of Ye Fan, carrying the infinite sword light, and suddenly slammed on the proboscis of the earth evil realm king.


    The blood mist around the king''s body shook violently at this moment, and a burst of blood shot out from his mouth.


    On the other hand, Ye Fan''s body was shaken back by the strong wind erupting from the trunk, and he did not suffer much damage.


    "You...your sword power has become stronger again!"


    When the power dissipated, a sense of horror appeared in the tone of the earthshade king.


    He was already able to withstand Ye Fan''s Seven-Star Sword, and now with the increase of the Qinghe Demon Talisman, the Seven-Star Sword can already bring him injuries.


    Fortunately, he used the original essence and blood, and most of his sword power was resisted by the original essence and blood, and he didn''t hurt too much body.


    However, watching the proboscis of the Earth Demon Realm King, a blood stain can be clearly seen, and it cannot disappear temporarily.


    "Master Realm King, the Red Flame Army''s offensive is too fierce, we simply can''t stop it!"


    At the same time that the Earth Sha Jing Wang couldn''t protect himself, a hand came down to his side and hurriedly reported.


    "Boy, you want to destroy this seat today, but this seat will not let you do what you want!"


    The Territory King gave Ye Fan a terrifying gaze, and then directly ordered, "Retreat, the whole army retreat, don''t get entangled with the Scarlet Flame army!"


    Hearing this, thousands of aliens immediately rushed towards the rear.


    Although there are many of them, their overall strength is far inferior to Chi Yan.


    Previously, Ye Fan''s strength was weak purely because he only led dozens of Red Flame soldiers.


    Thousands of Scarlet Flames had swept the Earth Demon Realm King''s team completely, even if they faced the Earth Demon Realm King directly, they were fearless.


    "Escape? Where can you escape?"


    Ye Fan had already expected this scene and couldn''t help but sneered.


    "Wu Xie, attack!"


    Ye Fan''s voice fell, and then he shouted.


    "Kill!"


    Suddenly, the sound of Ling Li''s killing and cutting was heard from the rear and even the surroundings of the Earth Fiend Realm King.


    The sound of killing and cutting filled the void, deafening.


    "Damn it!"


    The Earth Sha realm King felt this scene and immediately cursed in secret.


    At the same time, Ye Fan and Chenxuan Tiangong had already pursued him.


    "Master Jing Wang, there are ambushes all around here, we are surrounded, what should I do?"


    A strange vanguard turned around in a hurry at this moment.


    "Kill, fight to the death with these red flame dog thieves! We are expected to come back to life, and these red flame dog thieves, if one die, one is missing!"


    The Earthshade Realm King seemed to have accepted his fate and suddenly roared.


    "Roar����"


    Hearing this order, many heterogeneous troops all roared in an instant, and they had already put them to death.


    "Human Sovereign, Chen Xuan, I have fought with you!"


    Zhou Yuanyuan, the king of the earth evil realm, became more intense, and took the initiative to kill both Ye Fan.


    "This is what an alien realm king should be like. You go to death with honor. I believe your alien king will feel sad for you. I will send it to see you soon!"


    Ye Fan looked at the Earth Demon Realm King who was in a violent state, and nodded lightly.


    "If you are in hell, the person you want to see most is you, all mankind!"


    The Territory King frantically shook his long nose in front of him, causing the void to tremble, and even a large area of ??it collapsed.


    In the state of violent walking, its power has become a lot more violent, Ye Fan and Chenxuan Tiangong all chose to temporarily avoid their sharp edges, taking advantage of the situation.


    The original blood qi of the local evil realm king''s body has almost dissipated, and it is the moment when Ye Fan and two of them really do it.


    In the catharsis that lasted for an entire hour, both Ye Fan just resisted the devastating power of the Earth Sha Realm King, so that the Scarlet Flame Army was not harmed.


    In the end, the original blood qi of the body of the earth evil realm king began to drop sharply. After Ye Fan exchanged a glance with Chenxuan Tiangong, he finally killed him.


    "This seat will never let you succeed!"


    The Divine Realm King also knew Ye Fan''s thoughts, and his body was divided into three immediately, galloping in three directions.


    Although he was talking desperately, but in his heart he still wanted to escape first.


    "Earth Demon Realm King, the same move is not suitable for me a second time!"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan couldn''t help but sneer.


    Just as the Evil Realm King was puzzled, a bead suddenly appeared in Tiangong Chenxuan''s hand.


    The bead shone radiantly, and immediately enveloped everyone present.


    "Hunyuan Enchantment..."


    The moment when the Disha Realm King saw this thing, despair suddenly appeared in his eyes.

 Chapter 3218： Kill the alien

    "Wow..."


    The Hunyuan enchantment now shrouded all three clones of the Earth Demon Realm King, plus many aliens who wanted to escape.


    "You humans, none of you can die!"


    In desperation, the earthshade realm king had no choice but to explode the last essence of his body.


    The same is true for many different species, shrouded by the Hunyuan enchantment, they have nowhere to escape.


    "Earth Demon Realm King, you beasts are doing a lot of evil, slaughtering souls for the sake of the universe, and there are more than guilty deaths today. I and Chenxuan Tiangong will personally kill you!"


    Ye Fan yelled, and the Nine-Star Divine Sword was raised high, and the power reached its zenith at this moment.


    Hun Yuanzhu needs to be urged by someone with a high realm to give birth to a more powerful power. Therefore, this time, Ye Fan specially let Chenxuan Tiangong control the Hun Yuanzhu in order to finally kill the Earth Demon Realm King.


    "Hunyuan Tiandi, suppress!"


    At the same time that Ye Fan''s voice fell, Chenxuan Tiangong moved both palms, urging Hun Yuanzhu with all his strength.


    "brush����"


    In an instant, the barriers of the Hunyuan enchantment seemed to be thickened, and at the same time the dazzling glare shot towards the Earth Sha Jing Wang and his party.


    These bright lights are like the power of the soul, unstoppable.


    The strong light did not materially hurt the Sha Realm King and the others, but only caused their aura to weaken quickly.


    In the end, the alien breath is only one-third of what it was at the beginning.


    "Earth Demon Realm King, now see how you pick up my sword!"


    Ye Fan stared at the Earth Demon Realm King, and the seven stars were already spinning in front of him.


    He has a clear division of labor with Chenxuan Tiangong, the latter is responsible for the restraint of the Sha realm King, and Ye Fan is responsible for killing.


    "You... today will fall into the hands of you kid, I really didn''t expect it!"


    Facing the seven-star sword that was about to emerge, the earth evil realm king seemed to have given up resistance, but said with emotion.


    "Without a few tricks, how can I become an emperor? It''s not that I''m too tender, but that you underestimate me!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke, and the nine-star divine sword in his hand was suddenly cut down.


    "Wow..."


    In an instant, the bright stars flooded the entire Hunyuan enchantment, and many alien species were unhappy with the sword power, turning into blood mist.


    "Boy, even if you kill this seat today, you will never be able to defeat the alien, the void, one day will belong to us, the great alien king!"


    In the bright stars and sword light, the earth evil realm king became calm, and made the final voice.


    "brush����"


    In the end, the huge body of the Divine Realm King was washed away by the Seven-Star Sword, and even the blood mist was not left behind, and it turned into nothingness.


    When the sword light dissipated, there was nothing in the Hunyuan enchantment except the Red Flame army.


    Nearly half of the alien species were all killed by Ye Fan with a single sword.


    The Seven-Star Sword is already powerful, and there is also the Hunyuan Enchantment as an increase. No matter how many aliens come, they will only end in destruction.


    "Close..."


    Chenxuan Tiangong screamed, put the Hunyuan enchantment away, and handed the Hunyuan bead back to Ye Fan.


    "Your Majesty''s killing of the Earth Demon Realm King today is another great achievement!"


    Chenxuan Tiangong couldn''t help but gave Ye Fan a thumbs up while speaking.


    Ye Fan''s previous killing of the Purple Flame Realm King had already shocked many powerful players in the Qianlong Tianyu.


    "Heaven''s words are serious. Today, you can kill the evil realm king. It depends on your help. I alone will definitely be escaped by him!"


    Ye Fan put away the Hunyuan Pearl, and slowly said with emotion.


    "The old man will follow your majesty, and human beings have the leadership of your majesty, so why worry about the alien!"


    Chenxuan Tiangong continued to speak.


    Ye Fan smiled slightly, no longer humble, but looked at Wu Xiedao:


    "You immediately search for this place, chase the aliens that are fleeing nearby, and you can''t let it go!"


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry, our encirclement is very strong, and none of these beasts will try to escape!"


    After Wu Xie listened, he immediately promised.


    "Your Majesty, let''s go back first!"


    Chenxuan Tiangong looked at the many Scarlet Flame soldiers and started investigating the surroundings, and said something.


    "Wait a minute, Chenxuan Tiangong, come and take a look here!"


    Ye Fan stared not far in front of him, slowly galloping away.


    Chenxuan Tiangong followed Ye Fan to a special location.


    This place seems to be the center of the Disha Realm King''s Lair.


    "Chenxuan Tiangong, look at the void around here, it seems a little different!"


    Ye Fan looked at the darkness in front of him, slowly speaking.


    "Your Majesty''s perception is amazing, I didn''t expect to be able to see this void and barren land!"


    Chenxuan Tiangong heard Ye Fan''s words and slowly smiled.


    "Void and Barren? What do you mean?"


    Ye Fan became confused when he heard this.


    Tiangong Chenxuan seemed to know these things and slowly explained:


    "In ancient times, every time the aliens attacked the human void, they would use the void cracks. The void cracks are most likely to be born in these void and barren places. These places are inherently weak in space and easy to break through, so we call them void and barren. place!"


    "Tangong means that throughout the ages, aliens have only appeared from these special places?"


    Ye Fan was shocked when he heard this, and there was some thought in his eyes.


    "It can be understood that it takes great strength to tear the void, and these void and barren lands can save at least half of the power, why not?"


    Chenxuan Tiangong nodded and asked rhetorically.


    "This is reasonable, so in the future, as long as we always monitor these void and barren lands, we can prevent alien raids?"


    Ye Fan''s eyes lit up and suddenly thought of an idea.


    "Your Majesty''s vision is very good, but it is very difficult to realize it. Let alone the vastness of the void, it contains countless void and barren lands. It is very difficult to identify this void and barren land. Only the power of the void has been practiced like your Majesty. Or it can only be distinguished by people with extensive knowledge. In the eyes of normal people, there is no difference between this place and the normal void!"


    Chenxuan Tiangong sighed and chuckled at this moment, only to feel that Ye Fan''s vision was too ideal.


    Ye Fan fell silent after hearing this, and then said after a while:


    "It is really difficult to master all the Void Barrens, but we must understand the Void Barrens near the Nine Heavens. This way, we can prevent alien surprises to a large extent and prevent such things from happening again!"


    "Your Majesty''s words are reasonable, this is a try!"


    After hearing this, Chenxuan Tiangong nodded, and finally smiled and supported him.


    "Okay, let''s go back first, let Wu Xie and the others do a good job of investigating here, hoping that this time they have already wiped out the Earthshade Realm King!"


    Ye Fan glanced at this place one last time, and then galloped away in the direction of Liu Min Tianyu.


    The Void and Barren Land is his unexpected gain, and this is also something that must be learned to deal with the alien.


    The sudden appearance of aliens is not random, but also regular.

 Chapter 3219： The class teacher returns to the court

    A few hours later, in Liumin Tianyu Palace.


    With a pleased smile on his face, Qi Ming welcomed Ye Fan''s arrival:


    "Your Majesty Human Emperor, if you come back so soon, you must return in a big victory!"


    "Almost, we have already removed the Earthshade Realm King, and the eight heavens should be safe for the time being!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and continued to sit down in the guest seat.


    "That''s good, His Majesty Human Sovereign is really brave. He solved the heterogeneous army in a short time. He is a model for my generation!"


    Qi Ming immediately praised.


    "Well, you can take a break, too. Talking like this should be tiring too!"


    Ye Fan was speechless after hearing it, and knocked on the table beside him.


    Upon seeing this, Qi Ming hurriedly sat down at the table, smiled and shook his head:


    "Neither tired nor tired, what I say below is from the bottom of my heart!"


    "Emperor Qi Ming, your Majesty has just gone through a war and needs a rest. If you have nothing to do, don''t disturb us!"


    Chenxuan Tiangong slowly spoke at this moment.


    "Ok... OK, I will go down and hold a celebration ceremony for you!"


    Upon seeing this, Qi Ming said immediately.


    "There is no need for the celebration ceremony. Let Master Wang prepare. I will leave Liumin Tianyu soon. Then he will walk with us!"


    After Ye Fan listened, he hurriedly stopped Qi Mingdao.


    "no problem!"


    Qi Ming responded and then left the palace.


    As soon as Qi Ming left, both Ye Fan and Chenxuan Tiangong closed their eyes to rest up.


    The battle with the Earth Demon Realm King was extremely labor intensive, and a powerhouse of this level was really hard to kill.


    After a short break, Ye Fan opened his eyes first, and slowly asked:


    "Duke Chenxuan, can you take the liberty to ask about your realm!"


    "Your Majesty is polite, the old man is not strong among the Twelve Heavenly Lords, he can be worthy of entering Zhongyuan Sanzhong!"


    Chenxuan Tiangong immediately opened his eyes and replied.


    "Nakagaki Mie! It''s already amazing!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help being taken aback.


    Although Tiangong Chenxuan was in the early stage of Zhongyuan, it was approaching the middle stage.


    "That land evil realm king, you can see its realm!"


    Ye Fan asked immediately.


    "The evil realm king of that land is only Zhongyuan Erzhong this time. If it is his peak period, the old man is not his opponent, this time he can fight with him!"


    Chenxuan Tiangong said with some sorrow.


    "What is the strength of the Earth Sha realm King Peak?"


    Ye Fan was very curious, after all, he killed a strong man, but he didn''t even know the real strength of this strong man.


    "In ancient times, the Divine Realm King had reached the level of the middle grade Wuyuan Five Layers, this time it can only be regarded as recovering most of it!"


    Chenxuan Tiangong slowly explained.


    "Middle Grade Wuyuan Fifth Layer! No wonder this guy is so unwilling to die!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but chuckle.


    The same was true when he killed the Purple Flame Realm King, who also did not restore his peak strength.


    "Your Majesty is powerful, even if the Evil Realm King is in peak state, your Majesty is enough to kill him!"


    Chenxuan Tiangong said with a smile.


    "Tiangong''s words are serious, and I can only be worthy of a tie with him!"


    Ye Fan immediately shook his head.


    "Your Majesty is humble. You used the supreme power to suppress the Mother Earth. I can''t see through that power. Only one-tenth is enough to kill the Divine Realm King!"


    Chenxuan Tiangong''s eyes gradually showed a sense of astonishment, as well as a slight fear.


    Ye Fan left an indelible figure of terror in the hearts of all the gods and the strong that day.


    "That power... is special. If I really use it again, it really won''t be a problem to kill it!"


    Ye Fan gradually recalled, unwilling to explain too much on the Demon God Rune.


    Demon God Fulu is Ye Fan''s greatest weapon for obtaining many surrenders from the gods.


    Because the power of the demon **** Fulu was shocking, they would treat Ye Fan respectfully.


    "Your Majesty, we are back!"


    Just when Chenxuan Tiangong wanted to ask more about the demon **** rune, Wu Xie''s voice immediately came from the palace gate.


    This caused Ye Fan''s eyes to shine, and immediately stood up and said:


    "How are you doing? Did you catch them all at once?"


    "Your Majesty, rest assured, the alien species in the Scary Land King''s Lair have been wiped out by us, and none of them have escaped. At the same time, the subordinates have sent a small team to go deep into the void and continue to explore the alien species!"


    Wu Xie handed over and said.


    "That''s good, you all worked hard!"


    Ye Fan finally dissipated the worry that had been buried between his eyebrows.


    He didn''t want to leave any alien species, because any alien species would be a great trouble for the eight heaven domains with insufficient comprehensive strength.


    "The Scarlet Flame Army has not been able to kill the aliens so happily for how long. Besides, we also killed a realm king. Everyone is proud of this, and it is too late to be grateful to your Majesty. Why are you struggling?"


    Wu Xie and many masters all became a little excited at this moment.


    "Go down and rest, and our class teacher will return to the court tomorrow!"


    Ye Fan smiled and nodded, and simply said.


    "Thank your Majesty!"


    After listening, everyone turned and left. There was no fatigue on their faces, only joy and excitement.


    "Wu Xie, wait a moment!"


    At the same time that many masters left, Ye Fan stopped Wu Xie.


    "What else does your majesty give?"


    Wu Xie immediately turned around and said.


    "You help me give orders to all the generals who guard the Eight Great Horizons, let them patrol outside of the Eight Great Horizons, and do their best to protect the Eight Horizons, and inform Xu Shan so that he can take my father and them to the Qianlong Tianyu. !"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    "Yes, the subordinates will do it!"


    After Wu Xie listened, he nodded, and then retreated.


    "Your Majesty is thoughtful, not chaotic in the face of danger, and more capable than the first emperor!"


    Chenxuan Tiangong heard Ye Fan''s various orders and said with emotion.


    "This incident is too sudden, and I can only do this step. If the alien does appear again, it may really start a war, and it will be what you call a long-term battle!"


    Ye Fan looked outside the hall, with complicated thoughts in his eyes, as well as a trace of fatigue.


    Since discovering the alien conspiracy in Mingyue Tianyu, his heart has been holding it, and he hasn''t let up for a moment.


    This time, everything is finally over, and the return of the class teacher also means victory.


    "After your Majesty goes back, you must rest well, so that you can have the energy and the alien to fight again!"


    Chenxuan Tiangong said slowly, and then walked out of the palace.


    In the palace, Ye Fan was left alone.


    "Your Majesty, I shouldn''t shame you!"


    Ye Fan looked at the back of Chenxuan Tiangong, and couldn''t help but think of the emperor''s entrustment.


    The predecessor, the emperor, had dealt with the crisis of a heterogeneous raid, but that raid was only a trivial matter, only three heterogeneous powerhouses of the ancient sage realm appeared.


    And what Ye Fan faced this time was a real alien attack, led by the powerful Earth Sha Realm King.


    This raid can be regarded as Ye Fan''s first head-on confrontation with an alien since becoming a human emperor.


    In this confrontation, Ye Fan won the battle.


    Early the next morning, Ye Fan led the Chi Yan army to bid farewell to Qi Ming, leaving Liumin Tianyu with Wang Jianyi and many refining geniuses recommended by Liu Min Tianyu, and formally returned to Qianlong Tianyu.

 Chapter 3220： Be aware of danger

    A special void, compared with the normal void, in addition to the endless darkness, there is more violence and darkness.


    Those who live here seem to be bloodthirsty.


    This place is precisely the alien void that makes humans extremely headache.


    In the center of the alien void, there is an extremely terrifying dark area.


    The darkness here is deeper than the circular black hole displayed by the Demon Realm King of the Land, and normal people will sink into it at the first glance and be dominated by fear.


    The invisible power constantly rippling out from here, just like a beating heart, adding more mystery to this dark area.


    "My Lord, the big thing is not good..."


    At this moment, a group of dim light suddenly shot from a distance and poured into this dark area.


    In the dark area, a huge skull gradually appeared.


    This skull is like a huge mountain, and its empty features are like black holes that can swallow everything.


    "What happened?"


    The voice of majesty came from the skeleton.


    "Master Different King, the earth...The Earth Demon Realm King has failed and has fallen into the void of humanity. The team he led was also wiped out by the Scarlet Flame Army!"


    The informant said with trepidation.


    "what did you say?"


    Hearing this, the skull''s hollow eyes suddenly aroused a frightening atmosphere, causing this dark area to tremble.


    "This rubbish, who killed him? Did the twelve gods?"


    After getting angry, Skeleton asked immediately.


    "No, the last message from Lord Jidisha Realm King was that the current emperor and Chenxuantian public killed him!"


    The informant shook his head.


    "The current emperor? Didn''t he say that this man was just a hairy boy? He dignifiedly died in the hands of a hairy boy, and he simply lost the face of a stranger!"


    Hearing this explanation, the skeleton suddenly became even more angry.


    This skeleton is a different king, but this time it is still shaping the body.


    "My Lord Different King, in the message that the King of the Territory Realm originally sent to us, this newly appointed emperor is not simple. He has the help of heaven. Even the origin of the plane takes the initiative to help him, living and dying with him, and he deliberately died in the process. Create a vision of heaven and earth and help them understand powerful martial arts!"


    The informant explained in detail.


    "Heaven help?"


    Hearing this word, the huge body of the king suddenly trembled, and the black mist surging in his empty eyes, as if some kind of memory appeared.


    "Get help, it shouldn''t be him!"


    The different king gritted his teeth.


    "Check out this person immediately!"


    The different king immediately ordered.


    "Yes!" The informant nodded, and then asked for instructions:


    "Master Different King, now the four thousand red flame army in the wasteland is becoming more and more excessive and has already invaded more places. The Eight Wasteland is the first to bear the brunt, shall we give assistance?"


    "Since Earth Sha is dead, go and call Man Sha, this king has an important task for him!"


    After hearing this, the different king pondered for a moment, and said immediately.


    "Yes!"


    The informant heard this and finally went on.


    ...


    Seven days later, in Ganlong Tianyu, this time Ye Fan and the Chi Yan army finally arrived in Tianzhou.


    Wang Jianyi and others who entered Tianzhou for the first time were all full of curiosity and excitement.


    It has a brand new power, a higher level of realm, and a more powerful treasure, which is a completely new world for them.


    Looking at the excitement of Wang Jianyi and the others, Ye Fan couldn''t help but remember when he first came to Tianzhou.


    In fact, when he stepped into Fanzhou, Ye Fan already had this feeling, and it was even more intense, because Ye Fan walked up step by step on his own, and there was a strong sense of accomplishment in him.


    "Your Majesty, is this the person who refines the tools you brought? I don''t know how your Majesty wants to settle!


    Xu Tong was following Ye Fan at the moment, looking at the figure of Wang Jian and others, and asked.


    "Let them stay in Tianzhou, find a place with beautiful scenery and give them a place for refining tools!"


    Ye Fan groaned for a moment, then slowly spoke.


    "You go and inform Xin''er, let her bring the ancient method of refining and armor making!"


    Ye Fan immediately spoke out.


    "Miss Lingxin has already given these two things in my hands!"


    Xu Tong listened and said immediately.


    "Very well, before letting them comprehend the ancient law, let them practice with all their strength and break through the state of transformation!"


    Ye Fan nodded with satisfaction, adding a premise, and at the same time added: "After a while, the armor-making masters of Bahu Tianyu will also come over and arrange them in one place. The requirements are the same. After reaching a certain level, they will understand the ancient law to avoid fire. Enchanting is counterproductive!"


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry, your subordinates will make arrangements!"


    Xu Tong paid close attention to his head.


    "Master Wang, how do you feel about this place?"


    After explaining, Ye Fan immediately approached Wang Jian.


    "It has always been just heard, and today��s true feelings are hard to describe in words, the first of the nine heavens, it is worthy of the name!"


    Although Wang Jianyi was only obsessed with sword making, he was still shocked by the environment of Qianlong Tianyu at this moment.


    "Hehe, as long as you can stay here and be satisfied, I will send someone to take you to Fanzhou later and see your son!"


    Ye Fan chuckled softly and said.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty, Wang Fusheng is really lucky to know a friend like you!"


    Wang Jian was even more surprised when he heard it.


    Since the knot between him and Wang Fusheng was untied, the feeling of missing his son has been haunting his mind.


    "I have something to do, so I won''t accompany you, let my subordinates accompany you to continue to look around, and get familiar with Tianzhou!"


    Ye Fan said goodbye gradually.


    "Okay, I''ll wait for your majesty to be sent off!"


    Wang Jian and the others were all flattered to be able to receive Ye Fan such a treat, and they hurriedly saluted at this moment.


    After Ye Fan left Wang Jianyi and the others, he returned directly to the palace.


    "Your Majesty''s extermination of the Territory Demon Realm King is really gratifying, let the old and others admire it!"


    At this moment, in the main hall of the imperial palace, due to the propaganda of Tiangong Chenxuan, the strong have already gathered.


    "Qian Boyan is serious!"


    Ye Fan humbly waved his hand and looked at everyone with a serious expression, "Although we won the surprise attack, we should not be overly happy. Instead, we should be vigilant. The alien can know our decision and launch an attack. It��s not a good thing for us!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, all the people in the hall sank, and then became ashamed.


    "We are in the bright place and the aliens are in the dark. It is inevitable that they can know our information. In the future, we can only be more careful. This victory only indicates that the battle has just begun!"


    Ye Fan continued to speak, telling his own experience and lessons.


    In his heart, the recovery of the alien is already close at hand.

 Chapter 3221： New plan

    "What your Majesty said is extremely true, it is that we have been ill-conceived, and only value the immediate victory, failing to see the crisis behind it!"


    There was a hint of ashamed in Ye Qingming''s eyes.


    After learning the news that Ye Fan had killed the Earthshade King, their first reaction was to celebrate.


    After all, this is the King of Alien Realm, and killing it in ancient times was also a major event.


    "The fundamental reason for this alien raid is that the aliens knew about my plan and knew that I wanted to recruit talents from the eight heavens and recruit troops, so they would destroy the eight heavens!"


    Ye Fan gradually analyzed and pointed out the prospects.


    "Your Majesty asks your Majesty to protect the eight heavens!"


    At this moment, Wenshan stood up immediately and spoke.


    "Ask Uncle, rest assured, this is what I must do. In addition to protecting the eight heavens, my plan must be implemented quickly!"


    Ye Fan nodded to Wenshan, and gradually looked at the Lingxin several people aside, "You immediately recruit people and form a team. As for equipment, I am already looking for someone to prepare!"


    "Yes, we are making every effort to cultivate the strong!"


    Lingxin and others said in unison.


    "The death of the Divine Realm King is nothing more than two results. The alien temporarily rests, and then kills it with all its strength, or it kills it directly. Therefore, we don''t have much time to celebrate. We can only take precautions more carefully!"


    Ye Fan looked at everyone and finally concluded.


    "Your Majesty is thinking about the long-term, let us admire it, and hope that your Majesty will have a good rest during this period. We will definitely be well prepared!"


    Ye Qingming and others immediately said in unison.


    "I hope so, you guys have worked hard too, go on, and you won''t be able to celebrate!"


    Ye Fan knew the real purpose of this group of people gathering here, so he has been explaining it all the time.


    "I''ll retire!"


    Everyone was a little disappointed in their hearts, but they admired Ye Fan more.


    "Your Majesty does not ask for credit, only the overall situation is in his eyes. This style is almost exactly the same as the first emperor!"


    Everyone left, but Qian Anshan stayed.


    "Uncle Qian, don''t praise me. If the eight heavens are destroyed, what face do I have to sit in this position? Humans will have lost by then!"


    Ye Fan hesitated and shook his head, but he was still in shock.


    "Void does not actually belong to human beings, let alone a different kind, but belongs to nine days. Only when nine days are alive can it be considered void. Your Majesty has saved the void once. Next, I hope that your Majesty can save humanity!"


    Uncle Qian slowly elaborated.


    "This is the same in my eyes, both need to do the same thing, that is to destroy the alien!"


    Ye Fan simply said something, hit the nail on the head.


    "Your Majesty, the old man stayed here to talk to you about coming from all directions!"


    Qian Anshan gradually told the truth.


    "This is already the case, it''s better to cancel when all parties come to the DPRK. This is just a formality, and it''s not necessary!"


    Ye Fan immediately shook his head and said.


    "Never, this is the rule of the past and the present, and it also indicates that the position of the head of the nine heavens in the Ganlong Tianyu. If it is cancelled, you will be a misnomer!"


    Qian Anshan heard Ye Fan''s meaning and immediately excused.


    "Then postpone it for a while, Bahu Tianyu has suffered heavy losses this time, and other Tianyus are also in shock. Give them some time to cultivate and rejuvenate!"


    Seeing that Qian Anshan valued this matter so much, Ye Fan said helplessly.


    "Well, it''s up to the old man to arrange it. Your Majesty will fight with the Earth Demon Realm King during this time and take a good rest!"


    Qian Anshan accepted Ye Fan''s suggestion and gradually left the main hall.


    In the next few days, Ye Fan accompanied a few women in the palace, while waiting for the arrival of Ye Feihua and others.


    Nearly two weeks later, Wang Xinruo and Ye Feihua and others came to the Ganlong Tianyu, which also made Ye Fan feel relieved.


    Ye Feihua and Ye Batian were arranged by Ye Fan to go to the Wuying Hall where they had lived before, and they specially appointed Chi Yan officers to protect them.


    Lingxin and others also visit Ye Feihua and Ye Batian from time to time.


    On this day, Ye Fan and several women gathered in the Wuying Hall to discuss the next plan.


    Ye Fan''s latest plan will only speak to the closest people.


    "Ye Fan, what do you plan to do next? Are you here to rest with your father and them?"


    Lingxin deliberately rushed to this place from the immortal gate, and said with Ye Fan''s arm pillowed at the moment.


    "I have been resting for half a month, and then I will try my best to search for the nine palaces and get the inheritance of the ancient sage of the virtual sky!"


    Ye Fan slowly revealed the latest plan in his mind.


    "I look at the ancient records in the fairy gate, the nine palaces are extremely dangerous places, and no one knows where it is. Is the inheritance of the ancient sage of the virtual sky really so important?"


    Qing Shiyu gradually spoke, with worry in her beautiful eyes.


    At this moment, she was very worried about Ye Fan''s safety.


    "The inheritance of the ancient sage of the void contains many martial arts that use the power of the void. These martial arts can definitely deepen our connection with the eight heavens, help the unity of the nine heavens, and better deal with aliens!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes were determined and filled with anticipation.


    "Ye Fan, do you have any clues?"


    Lingxin saw something in Ye Fan''s eyes and said slowly.


    "Smart, Xu Tian Shenniu once said some information, I decided to pursue it, maybe there will be a result, if it fails, I will put it aside in advance!"


    Ye Fan scraped Lingxin''s nose and said with a smile.


    "Say, what is it?"


    Wang Xinruo became excited and couldn''t wait to ask.


    "When I fought against the Nether Clan, I once got a flower of the two worlds from the Shangrui Tianyu. This thing may have a connection with the Nine Palaces. I want to unlock its secret!"


    Ye Fan slowly explained, flipping his palms as he spoke, and a peculiar-looking flower suddenly appeared in front of the women.


    "I didn''t expect it to be this thing, I hope he can bring you good luck!"


    Lingxin looked at the flower of the two worlds and slowly said with emotion.


    No one of them can change Ye Fan''s thoughts and plans.


    "Xin''er, give me the Demon Flame Cauldron, I need to refine more of the Origin Demon Pill to improve the power of my bloodline!"


    After Ye Fan put away the flower of the two worlds, he suddenly spoke.


    "Okay, I just want to give it to you!"


    While Lingxin spoke, he handed over the Demon Flame Cauldron, and at the same time said, "The fairy gate has basically stabilized now. You can find the land of the nine palaces with peace of mind!"


    "I am relieved to have you help me!"


    Ye Fan smiled with satisfaction, then got up and walked out of Wuying Hall.


    "Where are you going? Don''t you stay with us for the last time?"


    Seeing that Ye Fan was about to leave, Qing Shiyu immediately stopped Ye Fandao.


    It was not easy for her and Lingxin to let go of things in their hands and come to Tianzhou.


    "I''ll go to a place first, and you will live here and wait for me today!"


    Ye Fan smiled wickedly at both Lingxin, and the back body gradually disappeared in front of the women.


    "This guy, I haven''t seen him for so long, so he''s not intimate at all!"


    Qing Shiyu looked at the direction of Ye Fan''s disappearance, and muttered to herself.


    "Well, Ye Fan is now the emperor of humanity, and the responsibilities on his shoulders are getting bigger and bigger. We should all understand the various tasks. Besides, he will come to you in the evening!"


    While Lingxin was relieved, he did not forget to joke.


    "Xin''er, what are you talking nonsense, I didn''t mean that!"


    When Qing Shiyu heard this, her pretty face flushed suddenly, and she was fighting with Lingxin.


    Ye Fan didn''t know this, and at the moment he was heading to the direction of Tianzhou Huangdian Baoge.

 Chapter 3222： The Secret of the Nine Palaces (Part 1)

    Renhuangbao Pavilion, this is a private treasure house exclusively owned by Renhuang, storing rare treasures and historical anecdotes left by the emperors of the past dynasties.


    Ye Fan came here to understand the secret of the flower of the two worlds.


    "See Your Majesty!"


    After the Baoge guardian noticed Ye Fan''s arrival, he immediately bowed and saluted.


    "Open the door!"


    Ye Fan looked at the huge and towering gate of the treasure pavilion, and said lightly.


    "Yes����"


    As the sound fell, the gate of the treasure pavilion gradually opened inward, revealing the jewels inside.


    Ye Fan stepped into it, and the gate of Baoge closed spontaneously, everything seemed extremely natural, like this forever.


    "Kong Shuo, see Your Majesty!"


    Immediately after Ye Fan entered the treasure pavilion, an elderly man appeared and bowed in salute.


    "No gift!" Ye Fan waved his hand.


    "I wonder what treasure your Majesty wants to pick this time?"


    Kong Shuo asked gradually.


    "I don''t want treasures this time, I''m here specifically to find you!"


    Ye Fan looked at Kong Shuo and said seriously.


    "Look for me? The old minister is puzzled. Your Majesty is looking for the old minister, just send a direct message!"


    Kong Shuo was a little ashamed.


    "This matter is very important. It is related to my subsequent actions. I don''t want to be known by too many people. It is relatively safest here!"


    Ye Fan explained the reason for coming to the treasure house in person.


    "Your Majesty''s words are reasonable, please sit down!"


    Kong Shuo couldn''t argue, and led Ye Fan to a table.


    "I don''t know what your Majesty is looking for with the veteran, but I want to speak out!"


    Kong Shuo bowed slightly and asked directly.


    "Kong Shuo, you guard the treasure house, know ancient and modern, have you ever seen this thing!"


    Ye Fan flipped his palm when he spoke, and he already took out a flower, which was the flower of the two worlds.


    "This thing is so strange, it actually has the atmosphere of space, can you let the old minister take a closer look?"


    Kong Shuo also understood the power of some space, so he directly saw the extraordinaryness of the flower of the two worlds.


    "Naturally, take it!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and simply handed the Flower of the Two Worlds to Kong Shuo''s hand.


    "This thing is so powerful in space, and it''s a rebellious force, the old minister has never seen it before!"


    Kong Shuo held the flower of the two worlds in his hand, perceiving the next way carefully.


    "This thing is called the Flower of the Two Realms. It is the strange treasure I got from Shangrui Tianyu. It can shape the power of distorting the void and form layers of space. It has reacted to penetrate the void. I used it to penetrate the void. The gloomy void has entered a different kind of world!"


    Ye Fan explained in detail.


    "The power of the twisting void!"


    When Kong Shuo heard this vocabulary, there was only confusion in his eyes, but he still said, "Use counterforce to penetrate the void, so it is very different from the normal force of the void. This thing must contain some void mysteries!"


    "Yes, before Mingyue Tianyu, I fought with Xutian Divine Bull, but the latter said it was the flower of the Nine Palaces! Have you ever heard of this name?"


    Ye Fan continued to speak, explaining step by step.


    "What? The Flower of the Nine Palaces?"


    Hearing this, Kong Shuo was suddenly startled, and a horrified look appeared in his eyes.


    "you know?"


    Ye Fan stood up in shock.


    "The old minister did not dare to deceive your Majesty. After the old minister helped your Majesty to find out the secret of the nine palaces from the words left by the wings of the void, the old official searched for the information of the nine palaces for this purpose. Among them, the existence of the nine palaces, so the old minister is considered to know One or two, but never really seen it!"


    Kong Shun looked a little excited at this moment, and gradually spoke.


    "Oh? Then talk about it!"


    Ye Fan urged immediately.


    "The flower of the Nine Houses is said to be a flower that grows in the land of the Nine Houses. It takes only a million years to mature. Due to the particularity of the Nine Houses, once the Flower of the Nine Houses matures, it contains a powerful force of the Nine Houses and can travel through any space, including Void, and it is also rumored that the flower of the Nine Palaces is the key to the Nine Palaces and can travel to the Nine Palaces!"


    Kong Shuo recalled it for a moment, and then explained in detail.


    "In this way, the flower of my two worlds is really the flower of the Nine Palaces, and both can penetrate the void!"


    Ye Fan was surprised after hearing this, and his thoughts became more determined.


    "The veteran doesn''t know what the power of the Nine Palaces is, so I dare not make any assertions, but if Xu Tian Shen Niu said so, this thing may indeed be the flower of the Nine Palaces!"


    A look of shock also appeared on Kong Shuo''s face, his eyes fixed on the flower of the two worlds, full of curiosity.


    "Maybe the power of twisting the void is the power of the Nine Palaces, but we don''t understand the latter!"


    Ye Fan gradually added.


    "What your Majesty said is that this thing is distinguished according to its function, and nine out of ten are the flowers of the Nine Palaces. This is a rare treasure!"


    Kong Shuo nodded repeatedly.


    "You just said at the end that this thing is the key to unlocking the land of the nine palaces. This is true or false!"


    Ye Fan remembered the last words he had just said, which was also the words he paid most attention to.


    If everything is true, then it will be full of value for him to find Kong Shuo.


    "This is a rumor, and the old official is not particularly clear. Old official Rong will look at the ancient books in detail!"


    Kong Shuo''s expression became serious, and when he spoke, he stretched out his hand, and the power of the void swayed.


    Within a moment, an ancient book that had been in the dust for a long time appeared in Kong Shuo''s palm.


    "Look, take your time!"


    Ye Fan was full of excitement when he saw this ancient book.


    The flower of the two worlds is very likely to be his breakthrough to unlock the secrets of the nine palaces.


    Kong Shuo nodded, carefully opened the ancient book, and read it carefully.


    Ye Fan glanced at it and found that it was full of hieroglyphs. I don''t know what period it was, and he couldn''t understand it at all.


    Ye Fan had nothing to do with these words, only Kong Shuo could understand.


    Kong Shuo held the ancient book and looked at it for two hours before putting it down.


    "How? What can I find!"


    Ye Fan asked immediately.


    "Your Majesty, there is a saying in ancient books that as long as the flower of the Nine Palaces is planted in the soil of space, it will open the door to the Nine Palaces!"


    Kong Shuo slowly explained.


    "Space contains soil? What is this?"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan was taken aback, and immediately asked.


    "The old minister of this thing knows that this is an extremely special soil, which contains the power of space innate. It not only allows people to directly shuttle through space, but also allows ordinary people to realize the power of space. It can be described as a unique god! "


    Kong Shuo explained a little excitedly.


    "Where are these soils now?"


    Ye Fan asked immediately.


    "This...there is a small piece of space in ancient times, protected by the Nine Heavens Lord, located in the fairy gate hall!"


    Kong Shuo gradually spoke out.


    "I will go to the fairy gate!"


    When Ye Fan heard this, he immediately interrupted Kong Shuo''s words.


    "Your Majesty wait a minute, please listen to the old minister to finish!"


    Upon seeing this, Kong Shuo hurriedly stopped Ye Fandao who was about to leave.


    Ye Fan turned his head suspiciously, frowning at Kong Shuo.


    Kong Shuo''s expression at the moment made Ye Fan feel a little uneasy.

 Chapter 3223： The Secret of the Nine Palaces (Part 2)

    "Go ahead, what''s the matter?"


    Ye Fannai stepped down and looked at Kong Shuodao.


    "Your Majesty, during the ancient wars, the Xutian Divine Bull clan knew the role of space deposits and used powerful spatial techniques to steal the space deposits and transfer them to the ternary realm where they lived!"


    Kong Shuo spoke slowly.


    "what did you say?"


    Ye Fan was shocked when he heard this, and his face completely sank.


    "Your Majesty, there is no room for soil in the void, even if it is the Three Element Realm, I don''t know if it still exists!"


    Kong Shuo said with helplessness on his face.


    "I don''t believe it, the vast emptiness, dignified for nine days, can''t find a ray of space to contain the earth?"


    Ye Fan immediately shook his head.


    "Your Majesty, the space accumulating soil is scarce. The Nine Heavens Holy Lord has collected them all in the ancient times, and this has reached a certain scale. If it is a wisp of space accumulating soil, I am afraid that the flower of the nine palaces cannot be used!"


    Kong Shuoyu said earnestly.


    Ye Fan fell silent after hearing this.


    "Your Majesty, let the old minister think about other ways, the flower of the nine palaces is not the only key to enter the nine palaces!"


    Kong Shuo saw Ye Fan''s disappointment and immediately said with relief.


    "The opportunity is right in front of us. For us now, the flower of the nine palaces is the only opportunity. This is what God means!"


    After a moment of silence, Ye Fan suddenly spoke.


    "Your Majesty means..."


    Kong Shuo gradually became puzzled after hearing this.


    "I can only go to the alien world in person and plant the flowers of the Nine Palaces in the Trinity Realm!"


    Ye Fan said with a serious expression.


    "What? Your Majesty, are you crazy? The Trinity Realm is located in the depths of a heterogeneous world, and there are extremely powerful Xutian Divine Bulls living on it. Even if you can go, there will be no return!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s thoughts, Kong Shuo was immediately shocked, and persuaded him excitedly.


    "Xu Tian Shen Niu is proficient in the power of the void, and it is indeed powerful. I believe that they must have protected the spatial accumulation. Since the only opportunity is in the three-dimensional realm, I can only go there. As long as I can understand the space art of the ancient sage of the void, It shouldn''t be a problem to come back!"


    Ye Fan analyzed rationally.


    "Your Majesty, have you ever thought about why the Ancient Sage of the Void Sky fell? It is very likely that he fell in the Three Element Realm, think twice before acting!"


    Kong Shuo suddenly focused on reminding him at this moment.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan first had a body, then said:


    "If Old Sage Xuqiong is a real visitor to his hometown, then I should bring him back and avenge him!"


    "In the void, the only thing that can kill the Ancient Sage of the Void Sky is the Void God Bull, who knows the power of space. Your Majesty, you still have to take a long-term view!


    Kong Shuo continued to remind and admonish.


    "Kong Shuo, thank you for your reminder. I don��t need to say the rest. Only when I get the powerful power of the void and repair the teleportation formation left on the nine heavens, I can truly defend the eight heavens. Otherwise, a foreign army will attack. We are still passive!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes were full of certainty, as if he had already made a decision at this moment.


    The nine heavens have always been connected in the past, and they are very close. Later in the ancient war, the eight heavens gradually became weaker, and the teleportation array was also shattered due to the war with aliens.


    The nine heavens, just cut off contact.


    This is the information that Ye Fan knew when he was in Shangrui Tianyu, and if he wanted to repair the teleportation array in the ancient period, only the void power of the ancient sage could do it.


    "The veteran understands what your majesty means, but everything must be based on your own safety. Your majesty must not have an accident, otherwise the veteran will be the biggest sinner and it will be difficult to face countless humans!"


    Kong Shuo''s tone was pleading.


    "Kong Shuo, don''t worry, I will definitely return successfully. Only you and I know about this matter, and no third person knows it!"


    Ye Fan took a deep look at Kong Shuo and said in a commanding tone.


    "For such an important matter, the veteran will certainly not say much, and I hope your Majesty will take care!"


    In desperation, Kong Shuo could only remind him.


    Ye Fan nodded with satisfaction, and then left Baoge directly.


    "Oh... I hope all this is really God''s will!"


    Looking at the leaving figure of Ye Fan, Kong Shuo sighed deeply.


    He really didn''t expect everything to be such a coincidence, the flower of the two worlds is the flower of the Nine Palaces, so the most precious treasure was always carried by Ye Fan.


    Perhaps the moment Ye Fan got the flower of the two worlds, he was destined to find the secret of the Nine Palaces and become the descendant of the ancient sage of the virtual sky.


    After Ye Fan left Baoge, he returned to Wuying Hall very excitedly, looking for Jiugong, he found the direction, and the key was in his body.


    "What? You are going to a different world again? How can this work, now you are the emperor..."


    When they heard Ye Fan''s thoughts, Lingxin and others were all taken aback.


    "Shhh, I only tell you this news, and I must not let more people know, even if it''s Uncle Qian!"


    Ye Fan put on a quiet gesture, directly interrupting Lingxin''s words.


    If the alien knew Ye Fan''s plan to go to the Trinity Realm, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Ye Fan, I hope you are not crazy, you dare to rush into the depths of the alien world, you said yourself, the other king is waking up, are you sure you can escape from its hands?"


    Lingxin now has a silent meaning.


    "In ancient times, the close contact between the Nine Great Horizons defeated the aliens. The Qianlong Cosmos was the only one behind, and has always resisted the attacks of the aliens. But this is not a full-scale attack by the aliens. Now we are facing a full recovery of the aliens. As in the ancient times, we have assembled the resources and power of the nine heavens. We can''t defeat them at all. I have no choice, and I can''t choose!"


    Ye Fan''s face was serious and he explained seriously.


    "Then we will go with you, or die together!"


    Qing Shiyu gritted his teeth suddenly.


    This action by Ye Fan is more dangerous than ever.


    The Trinity Realm is not only located in the depths of the heterogeneous world, but also has the existence of the Xuantian God Bull.


    "You can''t change the body of the phantom beast, you will really die if you go!"


    Ye Fan immediately refused.


    "Ye Fan, are you really thinking about it?"


    Liu Mantian kept frowning, but did not persuade Ye Fan, but asked seriously.


    "Man Tian, ??you can understand me, right?"


    Ye Fan looked at Liu Mantian.


    "Be careful, you have us, father and grandfather, and these nine days of beings!"


    Liu Mantian nodded and said slowly.


    "Well, thank you, Mantian!"


    Listening to Liu Mantian''s words, Ye Fan became extremely moved for a while.


    His actions seemed selfish, but they were also selfless. Ye Fan was not wrong with his overall position.


    "Okay, okay, Mantian takes care of you every time!"


    Lingxin and others had no choice but to accept this fact.


    "Don''t worry, I will accompany you for three days before setting off!"


    Ye Fan laughed happily, with Lingxin and others supporting him, that was enough.


    "Go and practice hard!"


    Qing Shiyu spoke immediately, but she said something insincerely.


    "Shi Yu, start with you today!"


    Ye Fan directly ignored Qing Shiyu''s words and walked toward the room with her beautiful lady.


    Qing Shiyu resisted symbolically, and soon gave up the "struggle"...

 Chapter 3224： To another world

    Three days later, Ye Fan said goodbye to a few of his closest people and went to the alien world in person.


    There is only one way to travel to the alien world, and that is through the teleportation array of the Human Emperor Academy.


    Renhuang Academy��s conversion test is the most inferior outlier.


    In addition, you can only break the space and go to a different world, which is not only very laborious, but also dangerous at any time.


    Ye Fan had previously pierced through the space in the gloomy void to enter a different kind of world, and almost died in a terrifying **** eye.


    With this experience, Ye Fan didn''t want to have a second time.


    Therefore, Ye Fan chose to pass the trial of Renhuang Academy.


    With the help of Xu Cong and Yang Yi, Ye Fan successfully got the spot as a new disciple and successfully participated in the regularization test.


    "Hey, brother, where are you going? This is a wasteland, don''t run around!"


    After entering the wasteland, the leader of Ye Fan''s team saw that Ye Fan was about to leave, and immediately called out.


    As the alien is about to recover, today''s disciples are already aware of the existence of the alien.


    "I like acting alone, good luck to you!"


    Ye Fan gave a simple explanation, and the back of the body disappeared in front of everyone, leaving only the team member with a surprised look.


    Ye Fan traveled quickly through the wasteland, but did not contact Ye Mu and others this time.


    This time he wanted to dive into the Trinity Realm, and didn''t want anyone to know, especially the people here.


    With Ye Mu''s character, he would definitely help Ye Fan with all his strength, which would expose Ye Fan''s identity instead.


    The body constantly shuttled through the alien void, for here, Ye Fan was also very familiar with it.


    Ye Fan was even more familiar with being in a wasteland.


    Two hours later, Ye Fan traveled out of the wasteland and came to the real alien void.


    Heterogeneous species are divided into ten regions. Except for the wasteland, there are heterogeneous species in other places.


    The aliens will kill when they see people, so Ye Fan can''t show the human form.


    After entering the alien area, Ye Fan showed the body of a wild dragon, and disguised it slightly to make himself look more like a snake.


    Ye Fan went all the way, and soon came to the area of ??Nine Suns Realm.


    What surprised Ye Fan was that the Scarlet Flame Army was stationed above the Nine Suns Realm at this moment.


    "This Yemu actually dominates the Nine Suns Realm!"


    Seeing this, Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing in his heart, he was afraid that he would **** off those aliens.


    The Purple Flame Realm King died, the Nine Suns Realm was annihilated by Ye Fan, and it was indeed OK for the Chi Flame Army to occupy the Nine Suns Realm.


    Ye Fan didn''t enter the Nine Suns Realm, but quickly skipped it and continued to go deep.


    The heterogeneous world is one link after another, and the nine realms go from shallow to deep, which is different from the arrangement of the nine heavens.


    According to legend, the heterogeneous world was created by the evil source, so it can have this characteristic.


    After the Nine Suns Realm, there is the Eight Waste Realm.


    However, in the periphery of the Eight Desolation Realm, densely packed alien species completely blocked the road outside the Eight Desolation Realm. Not to mention Ye Fan, even a mosquito could not fly in.


    These alien species are all giant elephants.


    "Earth Demon Realm King seems to be the realm master of the Eight Desolate Realm. Is it because he died?"


    Ye Fan stood still helplessly, thinking in his heart.


    "It doesn''t matter, try it first!"


    After pondering for a moment, Ye Fan still didn''t have much clue, so he continued to move forward with the body of a wild dragon.


    "stop!"


    Sure enough, even though Ye Fan was the body of a wild dragon, he was still stopped.


    "I''m the subordinate of the Viper Realm King. Is there any problem when I return to the realm?"


    Ye Fan asked in a voice immediately.


    His savage dragon''s body is very similar to a viper, so the viper became Ye Fan''s disguise.


    "The Viper clan? How can you run outside if you are not in Sihua?"


    A giant elephant was full of suspicious words.


    "The realm king asked me to do things, so I can''t tolerate your giant elephants asking!"


    Ye Fan pretended to be tyrannical.


    "Really? Doesn''t the Viper Realm King know about the new regulations under Master Different King, during the battle with Chi Yan, except for the Wasteland and Nine Suns Realm, block the front of the alien void, and all descendants of the realm are not allowed to go out at will?"


    The giant elephant became more suspicious, as if he heard the flaw in Ye Fan''s words.


    "This����"


    Ye Fan only felt that the amount of information was too much, and he didn''t know what to say for a while.


    The more he talks at this moment, the bigger the flaw may be.


    At the same time, he didn''t dare to rush. Although the guard in front of him could cope with it easily, once he was alerted to the alien, Ye Fan would face great danger.


    As for the phantom dust-free technique, the alien blockade was too tight, and Ye Fan couldn''t get through it at all.


    For a while, Ye Fan had nothing to do.


    Seeing Ye Fan''s silence, the giant elephant seemed to understand something, and suddenly roared:


    "You must be a spy sent by humans, everyone will kill me!"


    "Kill!"


    In an instant, many alien species directly killed Ye Fan, without even giving Ye Fan time to think.


    "you guys����"


    In desperation, Ye Fan could only choose to retreat and soon disappeared in place.


    "Fight against humans and block the front lines?"


    In a safe area, Ye Fan recalled the message that the giant elephant had just said, and sighed helplessly after a while:


    "It seems that I can only ask Xiaomu to make it clear. If I try hard, the consequences will only be more serious!"


    After making the decision, Ye Fan gradually flew towards the Nine Suns Realm.


    There are humans stationed in the Nine Suns Realm, and Yemu is bound to be seen.


    In the process of speeding to the Nine Suns Realm, Ye Fan recovered his body.


    "Who are you?"


    When Ye Fan arrived at the Nine Suns Realm, he was surrounded by several Chi Yan soldiers.


    "You take a closer look, don''t you think I''m familiar?"


    Ye Fan looked at them and smiled faintly.


    Since he wanted to see Ye Mu at this moment, Ye Fan''s identity could only be exposed. For Chi Yan soldiers, Ye Fan was more at ease.


    "Familiar with?"


    After hearing this, several Chi Yan soldiers stared at Ye Fan carefully. After a while, their complexions all changed.


    When Ye Fan became Chi Yan''s commander in chief, he had all met with the 10,000 Chi Yan army.


    "You...you are the coach!"


    "See His Majesty the Emperor!"


    After several Chi Yan soldiers reacted, they knelt down on one knee and saluted.


    "Hehe, take me to see your general Ye Mu!"


    Ye Fan chuckled lightly and said simply.


    "Yes, please, your Majesty!"


    Several Chi Yan soldiers were excited and hurried to the front.


    Ye Fan followed them towards the depths of the Nine Suns Realm.


    Ye Fan''s guess was correct, and Ye Mu''s army was now stationed in the Nine Suns Realm.


    After walking for half an hour, Ye Fan came to the huge square in the past.


    This was once the Lair of the Purple Flame Realm King, but now it is Ye Mu''s camp.


    "General, your majesty!"


    Coming to the outside of the camp, the soldier Chi Yan immediately called out excitedly.


    "Your Majesty? What''s your Majesty? But the heterogeneous army did something?"


    A voice came from the camp, with a sense of astonishment.


    A moment later, a burly figure in armor opened the curtain of the camp and walked out.


    "Xiaomu, now he really looks like a general!"


    Ye Fan suddenly laughed when he saw Ye Mu appearing at the door.

 Chapter 3225： The Eight Wastes Battle

    "Brother Fan... why are you here?"


    The moment he saw Ye Fan, the majesty of the general on Ye Mu immediately dissipated, revealing a simple and honest look.


    "Hahaha, come and see you!"


    Ye Fan laughed, and took the initiative to enter the camp.


    "Brother Fan, why didn''t you give a notice in advance when you came here? Uncle Qian didn''t say anything!"


    Ye Mu was speechless and said.


    "None of them knew, I came here by myself!"


    Ye Fanduan sat down and said slowly.


    "Come here secretly? Why?"


    Ye Mu was puzzled and asked immediately.


    "I want to find something in a place in the alien world, and I can''t reveal my identity and motives. Therefore, no one in Tianzhou knows my whereabouts except Xiner and others!"


    Ye Fan explained, avoiding the most important things.


    "So that''s the case, do you need my help?"


    Ye Mu understood, and asked simply.


    "I''ll be fine with this, but I''m having some troubles now, it may be related to you!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    "Is what Brother Fan wants to say about the Eight Desolate Realms?"


    Ye Mu said directly.


    "Yes, the Eight Desolation Realm has blocked the way to the depths of the alien world. I cannot sneak in silently. If they discover my motive or identity, I will definitely not succeed, and even my life will be in danger!"


    Ye Fan nodded heavily and said with a serious face.


    "Brother Fan, are you doing so dangerous?"


    Ye Mu''s attention was attracted by what Ye Fan said.


    "It''s dangerous, but it must be done. You should answer me. What is going on here?"


    Ye Fan nodded, and pulled into the main topic.


    "This matter must start with the order you gave me!"


    Ye Mu didn''t ask any more questions, but fell into recollection, "Some time ago, the Scary Land King led a raid on the eight heavens. While resisting the Scary Land King, you gave me and Brother Wuhen an order to attack the alien world with all your strength. So we completely occupied the Nine Suns Realm, and decided to lay down the Eight Desolate Realms!"


    "This is a good thing, so why is it so stalemate now?"


    Ye Fan nodded, and asked.


    Such a stalemate is not conducive for Ye Fan to sneak into the alien world.


    "Originally, we were all about to succeed. Later, the news that the Earth Demon Realm King was killed by you spread to the alien world. The Earth Demon Realm King��s younger brother, the Demon Realm King, received the power from the other king and became a new realm king. , Counterattack me and Brother Wuhen, so we are deadlocked!"


    Ye Mu continued to explain, speaking in detail.


    "Human Devil Realm King?"


    Ye Fan frowned upon hearing this.


    The evil realm king has just been eliminated, and now there is another evil realm king. There are indeed many tricks in the heterogeneous world.


    "Then how are you fighting now?"


    Ye Fan continued to ask after digesting the information.


    "Fifty-five points, the Human Demon Realm King is powerful, and I can barely fight with Big Brother Wuhen, but he can kill us, and at the same time, the King has sent some more troops to him, which can block our attack. , We can''t get in for a while, but he can''t destroy us either!"


    Ye Mu continued to answer, with helplessness.


    "Stalemate with you, this is not like a different kind of style, they are brutal and bloodthirsty, they should have been fighting with you a long time ago!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but frown.


    "It may be that we have killed too hard recently, and you have completely wiped out the King of the Earth Demon Realm and his team. Therefore, the aliens just want to recover and keep us out of the Eight Wastes. When they recover, they come and destroy us!"


    Ye Mu gradually guessed.


    "That said, they did this, it shows that they are also afraid of themselves, but it has been so stalemate, my plan can not be realized, just now I was about to enter the Eight Desolation Realm, was driven out by them!"


    Ye Fan nodded, then frowned.


    "Brother Fan, if you really want to enter the alien world, now there is only one way, and that is to wait for us to win the Eight Desolate Realms, so that we can defeat the alien again, and secondly, we can help you attract the attention of the alien. , Allowing you to enter it smoothly without being discovered by anyone!"


    Ye Mu slowly analyzed and said.


    "Xiaomu, let you lead the army, you will become smarter and smarter. This is indeed the best method at the moment, but it is dangerous for you to attract alien anger!"


    Ye Fan smiled with satisfaction, and at the same time expressed his inner worry.


    "It''s not dangerous, as long as you can win the Eight Desolate Realms, no matter how much you pay, it''s worth it, but now that the Sha Realm King can''t block him out, it''s very troublesome!"


    Ye Mu slowly spoke out.


    "If he doesn''t come out, then lead him out, what weakness or flaw does this guy have?"


    Ye Fan asked immediately.


    "This guy is arrogant and has always wanted to avenge the Earth Evil Realm King. Previously, I went to clamor with Big Brother Wuhen, but this guy came out once, but there will be no more!"


    Ye Mu carefully recalled.


    "Then try again!"


    Ye Fan said immediately.


    "Brother Fan, this Shaman has already received power from another king and is extremely powerful. Even if he comes out, we can''t keep him!"


    Ye Mu emphatically reminded.


    "Don''t worry, as long as he comes out, I will let him go and never return!"


    Ye Fan gradually sneered.


    There are bound to be many different species of the giant elephants in the Eight Desolate Realm. If the Human Realm King absorbs their blood, it will be difficult to deal with it by then.


    It''s a bit too exaggerated to directly enter the Eight Desolate Realm, but Ye Fan is still very sure about fighting against the Evil Realm King.


    "Is this...really? If it is so, then it shouldn''t be difficult to win the Eight Desolation Realm!"


    Ye Mu said with excitement and a little skepticism.


    "Don''t worry, when did Brother Fan fool you?"


    Ye Fan patted Ye Mu on the shoulder, while looking around, "Wuhen, why didn''t you see him?"


    "Brother Wuhen has gone to rectify the soldiers of Chi Yan, and he should be back soon. We will discuss in detail then!"


    Ye Mu explained.


    "Okay, let''s wait for him to come, I helped you to destroy the Eight Desolate Realms, and you are covering me to dive into a different world, we are all taking what we need, hahaha!"


    Ye Fan nodded, then burst out laughing.


    "Brother Fan is really good at joking. This was originally our duty. You are helping us!"


    Ye Mu also laughed, and specifically stated.


    Ye Fan didn''t say much after listening, and sat down and waited quietly.


    He originally wanted to skip Ye Mu and the others and dive directly into the alien world, but he didn''t know how to face such a situation.


    However, it is also a good thing to assist Ye Mu and others in destroying the Eight Desolate Realms.


    The aliens dispatched by the evil realm king attacked the eight heavens and killed countless creatures. Ye Fan wanted to settle accounts for this matter, so Ye Mu and others were allowed to attack with all their strength.


    This time, if it can level down the Eight Desolate Realm that the Evil Realm King used to control, it would be regarded as revenge for the innocent dead creatures in the Eight Great Heavens.

 Chapter 3226： Declare War on the Eight Wilds

    Soon after Ye Fan discussed with Ye Mu, a figure came to the camp.


    "Your Majesty, you... why are you here?"


    Dao Wuhen looked shocked when he saw Ye Fan''s figure.


    "Wuhen, I have a plan, I hope you can support..."


    Ye Fan recounted what he had discussed with Ye Mu as he spoke.


    "Your Majesty can help us eliminate the evil spirits. This is a good thing. It is our duty!"


    Dao Wuhen suddenly became excited when he heard Ye Fan''s words.


    "You all go down and prepare, hoping to succeed in one fell swoop, kill the evil spirit, and suppress the Eight Desolate Realms."


    Ye Fan nodded with satisfaction, and slowly waved his hand.


    "With your majesty''s move, it will surely kill the Eight Desolate Realms in one fell swoop."


    Dao Wuhen said with a smile.


    Early the next morning, Ye Mu and Dao Wuhen each brought a thousand men and horses to the outskirts of the Eight Desolation Realm.


    As for Ye Fan, disguised as a vanguard warrior at the moment, following Ye Mu and Dao Wuhen''s back, at the same time, he also concealed his powerful aura.


    "Ren Sha, get out and fight us to the death!"


    After Ye Mu stood still, he roared directly in the direction of the Eight Wastes Realm.


    The roar accompanied by Ye Mu''s ancient sage''s power spread far away, and it has been echoing within the Eight Desolation Realm.


    Suddenly, there was a deafening roar in the Bahuang area.


    These voices contained extremely strong anger.


    "Boom!"


    Accompanied by the sound of galloping, a large swarm of beasts flying across the void, attacked Ye Fan and the others from the position of the Eight Desolation Realm.


    "Brother Fan, they are here!"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Mu couldn''t help but clenched his fist.


    Ye Fan nodded, staring at him with serious eyes.


    The opponent''s aliens are coming turbulently, and the overall strength of the Eight Desolation Realm far exceeds the Nine Suns Realm.


    "Humble humans, dare to come to the Eight Desolate Realms and clamor, knowing whether they live or die!"


    Headed by this group of beasts is a red giant elephant, except for the different body color, this giant elephant is almost exactly the same as the Scarlet Realm King.


    While speaking, the majestic gaze of the scarlet colossus shot Ye Fan and the others, and it stayed on Ye Fan for a while, which made Ye Fan frown slightly.


    "Human Demon Realm King, haven''t you always wanted to avenge your elder brother? Today I will give you this opportunity to defeat us, and you can also regain the Nine Suns Realm!"


    Ye Mu''s eyes met with the Human Evil Realm King, and he said vigorously.


    "Really? Do you two want to fight to the death today?"


    The Human Evil Realm King said with a funny meaning in his tone.


    "Yes, don''t you dare?"


    Ye Mu''s eyes were round, full of majesty.


    "This seat is the realm king. If there is anything you dare not dare to, I will kill all of you humans today, and then kill the dog thief, the Emperor of Humanity, to avenge this elder brother."


    The Human Realm King suddenly laughed, and then he gritted his teeth.


    "In that case, come on!"


    As Ye Mu spoke, he rushed directly towards the Human Demon Realm King.


    "kill!"


    The Human Evil Realm King also roared, and while giving orders to many of his men, his body exploded, a wave of evil aura rippling, killing intent boiling.


    But it was not Ye Mu or Wuhen that he rushed towards.


    "brush����"


    Perceiving the Human Evil Realm King flying past his side, Ye Mu was immediately shocked and suddenly turned his head to find that the Human Evil Realm King had arrived in front of Ye Fan.


    "Brother Fan, his goal is you, be careful!"


    Ye Mu and Dao Wuhen reacted almost at the same time and hurriedly called out.


    "go with����"


    Ye Fan felt the sense of crisis from the human body almost at the same time, and let out a cold drink.


    The Nine-Star Divine Sword quickly appeared in Ye Fan''s hand, and directly cut out a biting sword light.


    The human evil realm king''s strength has entered the middle-grade Wuyuan, Ye Fan did not dare to underestimate it. After spotting the human evil realm king''s gaze, Ye Fan was already ready to resist.


    "boom����"


    The powerful Jian Mang exploded in front of Ren Sha in the next moment, rippling with ripples of sword light, temporarily blocking the offensive of the Man Sha Realm King.


    "A little red flame warrior, but with such strength, you are not easy!"


    After the body of the Human Realm King was blocked, he did not continue to attack, but said in a subtle and suspicious tone.


    Ye Fan frowned and remained silent.


    "Boy, don''t hide, you still have the breath of the twin evil demons, you must be related to my elder brother!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan didn''t speak, the Human Evil Realm King suddenly shouted.


    "Ren Sha, your opponent should be us..."


    Ye Mu and Dao Wuhen rushed up from behind at this moment, wanting to help Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan heard the words of the Human Evil Realm King, but his heart sank slightly, but he still didn''t say anything.


    "boom!"


    Facing the surprise attack by Ye Mu and Dao Wuhen, the King of the Evil Realm directly attacked a force and temporarily blocked the two of them, while continuing to speak in his mouth:


    "Boy, if you guessed right, you should be the **** king. If it weren''t for you, how dare these two trash scream like this, and you only took two thousand people!"


    "Yes, your eldest brother was indeed killed by me, but he deserved it. If you want to destroy mankind, I can only take mankind to eradicate you."


    Hearing the sure tone of the King of Human Evil Realm, Ye Fan finally answered, and at the same time interrupted Ye Mu''s continued attack.


    "Okay... very good, you dare to take the initiative to come to our world, you really have the courage to be a king!"


    Seeing Ye Fan confessed, the Human Evil Realm King turned angrily back and laughed, becoming a little excited and impatient.


    He destroyed Ye Fan with all his heart, and today finally came his chance.


    "Human Devil Realm King, your big brother was killed by me, you can''t kill me!"


    Ye Fan gradually straightened his sword, and while speaking, he held up the Nine-Star Divine Sword and pointed it at the Human Evil Realm King.


    "You humans are despicable and shameless. You are two enemies and one. If you alone are not his opponent, you will avenge your eldest brother today, and you will stay here forever!"


    The Human Evil Realm King expressed his cognition in his heart, and he had no fear of Ye Fan.


    "For the sake of you recognizing me at a glance, I will give you this opportunity today, come on!"


    Ye Fan signaled Ye Mu and Dao Wuhen to retreat together, gradually approaching the human evil realm king.


    "go to hell!"


    When the human evil realm king roared, he officially attacked Ye Fan.


    The bright light condensed on the proboscis of Human Demon Realm King. At this moment, it was like a long stick and swept directly towards where Ye Fan was.


    The long nose was rippling, and the void suddenly trembled, showing the power of the middle grade Wuyuan.


    "Human Devil Realm King, in fact, you should thank me. If it weren''t for me, you might not have experienced this kind of power!"


    Ye Fan said while holding up the Nine-Star Divine Sword.


    "cut����"


    Along with the fall of Ye Fan''s last word, a sword light suddenly shot from the Nine Stars Divine Sword.


    "boom!"


    Jianmang temporarily blocked the trunk of Human Demon Realm King, but it couldn''t eliminate this attack.


    "The new emperor, your strength is nothing more than this!"


    After the human evil realm king noticed the power on the sword light, he suddenly laughed.


    "puff����"


    However, in the blink of an eye, the sword light was erased by the Human Evil Realm King, and his proboscis continued to wave, attacking Ye Fan, and his power became even more powerful.


    "Die!"


    There was a life-threatening roar from the mouth of the Human Realm King.


    However, opposite him, Ye Fan''s expression was calm, standing as always.


    The only difference was that there were seven stars in front of Ye Fan, who was spinning at a high speed.


    The powerful starlight diffused, and at this moment shining in the void.

 Chapter 3227： Beat Killing Sha

    "boom!"


    Jianmang temporarily blocked the trunk of Human Demon Realm King, but it couldn''t eliminate this attack.


    "The new emperor, your strength is nothing more than this!"


    After the human evil realm king noticed the power on the sword light, he suddenly laughed.


    "puff����"


    However, in the blink of an eye, the sword light was erased by the Human Evil Realm King, and his proboscis continued to wave, attacking Ye Fan, and his power became even more powerful.


    "Die!"


    There was a life-threatening roar from the mouth of the Human Realm King.


    However, opposite him, Ye Fan''s expression was calm, standing as always.


    The only difference was that there were seven stars in front of Ye Fan, who was spinning at a high speed.


    The powerful starlight diffused, and at this moment shining in the void.


    "What a powerful breath!"


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes were almost all attracted by the seven stars.


    "Seven Stars, Sword of Seven Stars, now!"


    Ye Fan is now at the center of the seven stars, and is gradually swinging the Nine-Star Divine Sword in his hand. The sword flower is constantly being born, which is a set of unpredictable sword techniques.


    "Wow..."


    As the trunk swung towards Ye Fanjian, the seven stars moved together with the Nine-Star Divine Sword, rotating and revolving, and the intense starlight blasted out, as if some kind of fusion was being carried out.


    "This... this is impossible..."


    Feeling the immense power among the seven stars, the Human Evil Realm King''s eyes widened for a while, shocked to the extreme.


    The Sword of Seven Stars caused Ye Fan''s sword power to skyrocket at least a hundred times.


    The fierce power makes people feel the great pressure of the evil realm king.


    "Go!"


    When the proboscis was about to hit his body, Ye Fan finally suddenly slashed out this long-saved sword.


    "Wow..."


    Seven stars flew out at once, and the sword light lingering around the Nine-Star Divine Sword slashed towards the huge nose of the Human Demon Realm King.


    "Roar����"


    Feeling the great crisis, the human evil realm king uttered a beast cry next time.


    "boom!"


    In the loud noise, Jianmang carrying the seven stars suddenly cut on the proboscis.


    There was a tremor in the void, and the powerful force caused ripples to emerge and impact all around.


    Seeing this, Ye Mu and others subconsciously avoided.


    The Human Realm King didn''t resist for too long, and soon let out a whine.


    "brush����"


    In the wailing sound, the sword light penetrated the proboscis and poured directly into the depths of the void.


    In front of everyone, the human evil realm king''s head was splashed with blood, and the huge proboscis had been completely cut off by the Nine Stars Divine Sword, leaving only the roots at this moment.


    "Master Realm King..."


    Seeing this scene, the aliens of the giant elephant clan all rushed to the Human Demon Realm King.


    Although the Human Realm King was not dead, he was already caught in intense pain and anger.


    The elephant trunk is one of the pride and the most powerful weapon of the giant elephant clan, but it was cut off by Ye Fan this time, which is simply a humiliation to him than death.


    "Asshole, I must kill you!"


    After the Human Demon Realm King recovered, he immediately roared hysterically, and at the same time his limbs trembling constantly, as if convulsed.


    "Human Demon Realm King, even if your elder brother sees me with this sword, he will be troubled, you are not my opponent at all!"


    Ye Fan stood proudly in the void with his sword, his face full of confidence.


    The strength of the earth evil realm king is much higher than that of the human evil realm king, but he is still helpless with the seven-star sword. The human evil realm king has only a dead end facing the seven star sword.


    "The people of the giant elephant clan, this person is the human emperor who killed this big brother, and I hope you can help this person to jointly kill him!"


    After hearing Ye Fan''s words, the Human Evil Realm King suddenly roared, and began to ask many aliens for help.


    "Don''t you want to single out Brother Fan? Now I am not satisfied with this opportunity. We will not let you succeed!"


    As soon as the Human Realm King called, Ye Mu and Dao Wuhen acted immediately, leading a huge army of Scarlet Flames to kill towards the giant elephant clan.


    "Human Demon Realm King, even if you take advantage of your strength, you can only be a dead end, go with peace of mind!"


    Ye Fan gradually approached the Human Demon Realm King, and the Seven-Star Sword was cut down again as he spoke.


    "With my blood, summon the power of a giant elephant..."


    When the Human Realm King saw this scene, he gritted his teeth and murmured to himself.


    "Wow..."


    In an instant, a cloud of blood mist appeared around his body, almost exactly the same as the last power displayed by the Demon Realm King.


    "Roar����"


    The surging roar sounded from the camp of the giant elephants at the same time.


    Unlike the previous Demon Realm King who forcibly absorbed the blood of the Giant Elephant Clan, this time, many different species of the Giant Elephant Clan blew their bodies, and the blood turned into aerosol and flowed into the Human Demon Realm King''s body to help them.


    Ye Fan frowned slightly when he saw this, but still didn''t worry too much.


    "Human Emperor, today I will die with you, and it can be regarded as a different kind of evil except you!"


    The Human Evil Realm King roared while absorbing his blood.


    Its long nose is growing rapidly in its blood.


    These blood qi not only contain powerful power, but also have the power to recreate.


    "boom!"


    Ye Fan��s Seven-Star Sword was slashed on the Human Demon Realm King��s body this time. Because of the blood, the sword that was originally enough to divide the Human Demon Realm King in two was only left on the Human Demon Realm King��s body. A scar.


    "Brother Fan, these Eight Desolate Realms are the base camp of the giant elephant clan. If he absorbs enough vitality, the consequences will be disastrous!"


    Ye Mu noticed that the human evil realm king was getting stronger and stronger, and immediately reminded him.


    At the same time, he and Dao Wuhen are leading the Red Flame army to fight against the aliens, giving priority to the giant elephant family.


    "You try your best to isolate the giant elephant family, give me a little time, just one minute!"


    Ye Fan looked serious at the moment, and said immediately.


    The reason why he didn''t dare to enter the Eight Desolation Realm alone was what he feared most.


    Previously, there were not many giant elephant clan brought by the Earth Demon Realm King, so the promotion was limited, but the Human Demon Realm King was different. If he were to be promoted endlessly by him, maybe the strength would really surpass the Earth Demon King, posing a threat to Ye Fan.


    "Boy, wait for death, hahaha!"


    Human Evil Realm King looked at Ye Fan''s solemn expression and laughed arrogantly. At this moment, life and death had been put aside.


    "Human Evil Realm King, you can''t succeed!"


    Ye Fan said calmly. The next moment a bead appeared in his hand and threw it directly into the air. At the same time, a demon energy erupted from Ye Fan''s body, causing Ye Fan''s breath to skyrocket again.


    "Wow..."


    The round bead is exactly the Hunyuan Bead, and a light curtain is placed between the rotation of the void.


    "Hunyuan enchantment!"


    The Human Evil Realm King obviously also knew this special power, the laughter stopped abruptly, and his expression completely sank.


    The appearance of the Hunyuan Enchantment also greatly hindered his pace of devouring blood.


    "Sword of Seven Stars, die!"


    The seven stars once again gathered in front of Ye Fan, and the concentrated light was more dazzling than before.


    "Wow..."


    Jian Mang suddenly appeared, and at this moment it directly smashed the Human Demon Realm King, and the speed was also much faster.


    "Chichichichi..."


    The blood around the body of the human evil realm king dissipated in the sword light at an extremely fast speed, and finally the entire body was also submerged in it.


    "Do not����"


    When the body was shattered by the sword light, everyone could only hear a desperate cry.


    When everything was silent, Ye Mu and the others were completely stunned. Ye Fan''s so-called minute was actually not even ten seconds.


    Although the Human Evil Realm King is a middle-rank Wuyuan powerhouse, he has no power to fight back in Ye Fan''s hands.

 Chapter 3228： To five directions

    "Master Realm King..."


    Accompanied by a subordinate''s painful cry, the figure of the Human Realm King completely disappeared from everyone''s vision.


    "The Red Flame army obeyed the order and immediately marched into the Eight Desolate Realm, and can''t let go of any anomalies!"


    Ye Fan took back the Nine Stars Divine Sword and immediately turned and ordered.


    "Quickly, inform the Lord of the King, the Emperor of Humanity will come here and let him appoint the strong to kill!"


    The heterogeneous army was completely rioted because of the death of the Human Demon Realm King, and there was a calm stranger who gave orders.


    "brush����"


    The alien had just given the order and died under a bright light a moment later.


    This strong light is exactly what Ye Fan exerted.


    This was the scene Ye Fan didn''t want to see the most.


    If the other king really knew about Ye Fan''s whereabouts, it would be extremely difficult for him to get out of here, even if he left right now, he would be at stake.


    Therefore, Ye Fan could not allow any aliens in the Eight Desolation Realm to escape.


    However, although Ye Fan killed the commander, there were still many aliens attacking towards the rear.


    Many aliens know the importance of reporting this news.


    At the same time, facing the powerful Red Flame army, without the realm king, they have almost no chance of winning.


    "Kill..."


    As many aliens fled, the monstrous screams of killing suddenly came from all directions, including their rear.


    Many warriors in scarlet armor gradually appeared, causing the alien army to become more riot.


    These warriors cut off their retreat.


    "Brother Fan, you are really a good strategy. The idiot, the idiot, the evil realm king, really thought we had only two thousand people here!"


    Ye Mu couldn''t help laughing when he saw that the entire Eight Desolation Realm had been surrounded by the Scarlet Flame Army.


    When the two thousand people clamored, the remaining two thousand people rushed into the back of the Eight Desolation Realm while the Human Evil Realm King opened the Eight Desolation Realm''s blockade.


    As for those guards, all have been removed by the Red Flame army, so the entire Eight Desolate Realm is already surrounded by four thousand Red Flames, and a single fly can''t fly out.


    "You go inside the Eight Desolation Realm to see if there are any strangers!"


    Ye Fan looked in front of him with a serious face and said at the same time.


    "Brother Fan, Brother Wuhen has already gone down, but most of the elites in the Eight Desolation Realm have been taken away by the Earth Demon Realm King in the void to deal with you. At this moment, there should be no strong people except the Human Evil Realm King!"


    Ye Mu gave an explanation, and at the same time expressed his opinion.


    "That''s good, this matter is very important and must not be missed!"


    Ye Fan nodded in satisfaction, and the aura on his body gradually began to change while speaking.


    "Brother Fan, you... are you leaving now?"


    Feeling that Ye Fan''s body was showing more and more demon, Ye Mu couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes, I almost have to say goodbye. After you have cleared out the aliens in the Eight Desolate Realms, stop attacking further, enter the wasteland for a while to avoid them. Uncle Chamber will pick you up!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and said earnestly.


    Destroying the Eight Desolate Realm is refreshing, but it is bound to arouse infinite anger of different kinds.


    After being frustrated one after another, the heterogeneous is very likely to fight back, Ye Fan is very afraid that Ye Mu and the knife will suffer.


    "Brother Fan, we can''t bring trouble to Tianzhou. If a different kind of attack comes, we will definitely resist it!"


    Ye Mu expressed his thoughts and clenched his fists.


    "It doesn''t need to be so, you can rest assured that the King will definitely not dare to attack the heaven this time, otherwise he can''t just raid the eight heavens!"


    Ye Fan patted Ye Mu on the shoulder and said.


    "Well, everything depends on Brother Fan. As long as the situation is not right, we will return to Tianzhou!"


    Ye Mu nodded, and finally agreed.


    "Take this thing. There should be a lot of blood in the Eight Desolation Realm. Collect it for me, as well as my affairs. If you go to Tianzhou, don''t tell a word, remember!"


    Ye Fan first handed the Demon Flame Cauldron to Ye Mu''s hands, and then solemnly warned.


    "Brother Fan, don''t worry about this, we will never say one more word, the Chi Yan army is absolutely loyal!"


    Ye Mu nodded his head, vowing.


    "Well, let''s say goodbye, you guys be careful!"


    After Ye Fan glanced at Ye Mu for the last time, his body gradually evolved into a dragon body, galloping towards the depths of the Eight Desolate Realm.


    "Brother Fan, take care, we will always wait for you!"


    Ye Mu looked at Ye Fan''s leaving back and couldn''t help but call out.


    Although he didn''t know what Ye Fan was going to do, the depths of the alien world meant endless danger, so Ye Mu''s eyes were full of worry.


    After two hours of speed, Ye Fan finally left the area of ??the Eight Desolation Realm and came to a strange land.


    At this moment, he didn''t even know where the three-dimensional realm was, so he could only speed around randomly, trying to find the three-dimensional realm.


    "At the beginning, I had reached the Five Elements Realm. I don''t know if I still have a chance to find it. If I can find it, I have a chance to find out the position of the Three Element Realm!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, could not help but think of the previous.


    In this heterogeneous world, he didn''t dare to fumble wildly, so as not to encounter some unknown dangers.


    Once he went from the Five Elements Realm to the Nine Suns Realm, but now he relied on his past memories to fumble for a while, and perhaps he could reach the Five Elements Realm.


    Relatively speaking, Wufangjing is a relatively messy place, with different races on it. Although Ye Fan only passed by at first, he had seen different races from several races on it.


    If Ye Fan wants not to be rejected, going to the Five Realms is a better choice.


    During the plan, Ye Fan had already fumbled slowly towards the five directions.


    The heterogeneous world is too big, and the original impression has become less obvious. Ye Fan uses the power of the void while exploring, just not to enter some dangerous places.


    After flying for nearly two days, the void in front of Ye Fan suddenly gave birth to a sense of familiarity, and at the same time a huge plane appeared in front of Ye Fan.


    This face was ten times the size of the Nine Suns, and it contained an extremely majestic aura.


    "I didn''t expect to find it, it seems that I have a good memory!"


    Looking at the familiar Five-Party Realm in front of him, Ye Fan couldn''t help boasting, and gradually wandered around, heading into the Five-Party Realm.


    "A member of the Viper family? Why are you here?"


    As soon as Ye Fan entered the five-sided realm, the two aliens had already moved up.


    Both of them are stone men, sturdy, looking at Ye Fan with close eyes.


    "I have come here to do business on the orders of your lord, what''s wrong? Is there anything wrong?"


    Ye Fan said in a questioning tone.


    When the two stone men heard this, they were silent for a moment and then gradually receded.


    Ye Fan was relieved when he saw this, and immediately walked towards the center of the five directions.


    The management of Wufangjing is relatively loose, otherwise Ye Fan may face a lot of trouble again.

 Chapter 3229： Space talent

    After entering the five directions, a huge cave appeared in front of Ye Fan.


    This cave extends in all directions, has countless exits, and is shaped like a giant mountain, covering an area the same as some large cities of humans.


    Ye Fan gradually walked towards an entrance of the cave in curiosity.


    When he first came to the five directions, Ye Fan was only exploring the outside, so he didn''t even know that there were such scenes inside.


    After entering the cave, a magnificent scene appeared in front of Ye Fan.


    Inside the cave, there is a cave.


    The top of the cave is covered with luminous beads, densely packed, completely illuminating this dark cave.


    At the same time, many alien species were all entrenched in various corners of the cave. Some were resting with their eyes closed and some were talking, each busy with their own affairs.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan was shocked, as if a small heterogeneous society had formed here.


    Ye Fan looked around and found that although there were a large number of alien species in the cave, they were of different shapes, and they were quite complicated, including the remaining alien species of the giant elephant family and the devil tiger family.


    Regarding Ye Fan''s arrival, many alien species just raised their eyes slightly, completely treating him as the same kind.


    Ye Fan gradually walked into the most lively area, and many of them were discussing a matter intensely.


    "Have you heard? The Eight Desolate Realm was lost, and even the Human Realm King was killed together!"


    "Naturally, I heard that the news that came out just two days ago that the entire giant elephant clan on the Eight Desolate Realm was slaughtered. I heard that Lord Different King has been furious about this and is preparing to eradicate those human offal!"


    Two aliens were whispering at this moment, and Ye Fan could hear them clearly.


    "The Scarlet Flame Army is not easy to deal with. With our current troops, if we face them head-on, we will only suffer. It is said that they have retreated to the desolate land and will return to the void at any time. At that time, it will be even more difficult to deal with!"


    "These humans are really cunning enough, this time there must be some new powerhouse, otherwise the two people Ye Mu and Dao Wuhen alone will not be able to kill the Shah Realm King!"


    "I heard that Master Different King is investigating, there should be clues!"


    The two aliens talked more and more deeply, and at the same time, Ye Fan got a lot of news at once.


    "It didn''t take long for the King of the Earth Demon Realm to fall, and his younger brother also fell. Do you think the same human being killed them?"


    "You can''t guess randomly, the human emperor shouldn''t come here rashly, this is no different from looking for death!"


    The bizarre conversation between the two ends continued, and was eventually forced to stop because of a guess.


    Ye Fan also gradually moved away from their surroundings, with a trace of worry in the dragon''s eyes.


    Although the slaughter of the heterogeneous in the Eight Desolation Realm was clean, it still inevitably made the strange king suspect.


    The strength of the Human Demon Realm King is there, and it is Ye Mu and Dao Wuhen who can kill.


    "Different King, guess slowly, when you guess, I should have succeeded!"


    Ye Fan murmured in his heart, and his body gradually came to the other side of the cave.


    There are many aliens surrounding this side, but it is not the aliens here that attracts Ye Fan, but the spatial atmosphere emanating from the center of these aliens.


    Ye Fan squeezed forward and looked toward the center, suddenly startled.


    In the center of this group of aliens, there is a group of white light and shadow constantly trembling, from which ripples are rippling.


    It was these ripples that attracted Ye Fan''s attention.


    What surprised Ye Fan was that a monster beast was sitting cross-legged in front of this light and shadow.


    This monster beast has a human body, but it has a bull''s head, which is very strange at first glance.


    "Xutian Divine Bull, how could it appear here?"


    After Ye Fan was surprised, a doubt immediately appeared in his heart.


    "Hurry up and try it. As long as you can pass the space test here, you can go to the Trinity Realm, and your strength will definitely increase!"


    "I don''t have this talent, you should go!"


    "Senior Da Mo has been here for two days. Today is the last day. If you miss it, I don''t know when you will wait until next time!"


    The two aliens standing next to Ye Fan were giving way to each other at this moment.


    "Two big brothers, what is going on in this space test? If it passes, what will happen?"


    Ye Fan touched these two aliens and asked.


    "You belong to the Viper clan, and the chance of your clan having spatial talent is the smallest. Besides, your breath is low, so don''t try it!"


    The two aliens turned their heads and glanced at Ye Fan, unintentionally explaining.


    "Try it, why not?"


    Ye Fan asked rhetorically.


    "Boy, don''t underestimate the light group, this is set by the master of the Xutian God Bull clan personally, it contains extremely powerful space power, and aliens with weak strength will directly die!"


    Two aliens reminded Ye Fandao.


    "I know these, I just want to know what will happen after passing the test!"


    Ye Fan didn''t have the slightest fear or surprise on his face, he still asked lightly.


    "After passing the test, you will become my disciple, go to the Trinity Realm with me, learn the law of space, and go to battle in the future to kill the enemy and conquer the void of mankind!"


    The middle-aged man sitting cross-legged suddenly opened his eyes and said.


    "If that''s the case, then I want to give it a try!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes lit up after hearing it, and he walked towards the light group gradually.


    "This guy is crazy, he is looking for death!"


    "People from the Viper clan actually participate in the space test. It''s just kidding!"


    Many strangers noticed Ye Fan''s actions and began to whisper.


    "Senior, please!"


    Ye Fan came to the front of the light group and was ready for the test.


    This was an unparalleled opportunity for Ye Fan, and he should never miss it.


    "As long as you can hold on to the power of my space for ten seconds, it means you have the talent of the power of space, but my power of space is extraordinary. Maybe you will disappear in the first second!"


    Xu Tian Shen Niu Da Mo finally stood up and said with a serious face.


    "Come on, give it a try. It has always been my dream to go to the Trinity Realm to learn the method of space, even if I die!"


    Ye Fan nodded, still insisting.


    And his words caused a roar of laughter from all around.


    The Viper clan was born with no talent for space, and Ye Fan did it like this, it was tantamount to moths fighting the fire.


    "This kid really has a bad life!"


    "Yes, he should be reincarnated as a talent of the Xutian Divine Bull clan, right!"


    Many aliens have a hint of irony.


    The power of space is extremely powerful, and the aliens who master the technique of space have a higher status in the alien world. All aliens want to join the Xutian God Bull clan, but it depends on whether they have this ability.


    At least in the eyes of these aliens at this moment, Ye Fan''s thoughts are completely idiotic.


    "Prepare, I have to work hard!"


    Da Mo raised his head and glanced at Ye Fan, at the same time the light group gradually spread, and attacked Ye Fan''s body.


    The space trembled at this moment, rippling rippling, and Ye Fan''s figure disappeared into the white light.

 Chapter 3230： ōsue disciple

    "Is he dead?"


    Seeing that Ye Fan was completely overwhelmed by the power of space, a question arose from the hearts of many strangers around him.


    "The power of this level of space, let alone ten seconds, even one second can''t hold it!"


    Some aliens who had participated in the test sighed with emotion, and there was a sense of fear in their **** eyes.


    It is not easy to survive.


    "Who said you can''t hold on?"


    At the moment when these words fell, a rhetorical voice suddenly heard from within the power of space.


    The voice is calm and composed, full of confidence and calmness.


    "Is this kid okay?"


    The moment he heard this sound, the audience was in an uproar, and many strange eyes appeared astonished.


    At the same time, Xu Tian Shen Niu Da Mo was surprised.


    Da Mo''s pair of bull eyes carefully watched the inside of Space Force, where invisible ripples gradually emerged, forcibly propping up the white light cluster formed by Space Force.


    Finally, Ye Fan''s figure appeared in front of everyone.


    At this moment, Ye Fan was still standing in place, his expression calm and unhurried, ripples constantly appeared in his palm, isolating the powerful space power.


    "This... how is this possible? Does this kid really have the space to be talented?"


    "Looking at its appearance, there is no pain, I am afraid that the talent is not weak, I am waiting for it!"


    Looking at Ye Fan, who was calm and composed, the eyes of many aliens finally changed, with envy and jealousy.


    "Ten seconds should be here!"


    Just as there was an uproar in the surroundings, Ye Fan''s faint voice came out again, without any difficulty.


    "The time has come. Congratulations on passing the test, and you can go to the Trinity Realm with this seat!"


    Xu Tian Shen Niu gradually withdrew his own spatial power while speaking, and his eyes were also surprised.


    It really didn''t think that the Viper clan could have such an abnormal spatial talent.


    For the heterogeneous, the so-called talent is an innate power, and Ye Fan''s ability to display void ripples is a spatial talent.


    "Thank you senior!"


    Ye Fan was a little excited after hearing it, and immediately thanked him.


    In fact, the test of the Xutian sacred cow Damo is nothing to Ye Fan, and the aura of Damo is weaker than the Xutian sacred cow that Ye Fan previously killed in the Mingyue universe. It is impossible to give Ye Fan. create a threat.


    If he wanted to, Ye Fan could instantly destroy this power. The reason for persisting was just to look normal.


    But this is the case, and it has also made many aliens difficult to understand.


    "Go and clean up, take all the treasures you have collected, and I will wait here for you to set off!"


    After Da Mo identified Ye Fan, he slowly spoke out.


    "Senior Da Mo, I have nothing, let''s go straight away!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and said directly.


    "You will be my disciple from now on, you have to be called my master!"


    Da Mo said with a serious face.


    "Yes, Master!"


    Ye Fan listened and hurriedly said.


    In order to enter the Trinity Realm, he could only endure the humiliation at this moment and bow his head to Da Mo.


    "Very good, depending on your spatial talent is not weak, the future must be a manufacturable material, I will not treat you badly!"


    Da Mo was very satisfied with Ye Fan''s behavior and nodded.


    "In that case, Master, let''s go now!"


    Ye Fan nodded and said along the way.


    "It stands to reason that I should stay here for two more days, but I think there should be no people with spatial talents in these five realms. Let''s go straight on!"


    Da Mo slowly spoke, and then he remembered something, "What is your name?"


    "Black Viper!"


    Ye Fan said simply and simply.


    This name was thought of by him early on. Since the dragon''s body was originally black, and he was very similar to the Viper clan among other species, it was most appropriate to call it Black Viper.


    "Black Viper, I will take you to the Three Element Realm!"


    After Da Mo nodded, a faint light gradually appeared around his body.


    These strong lights are more powerful spatial forces.


    The force of space revolved rapidly, causing gusts of wind where Ye Fan and others were, and gradually formed a huge space vortex.


    The space vortex swallowed Ye Fan and Da Mo together, and eventually disappeared.


    "This kid is really lucky, looking at his weak aura, he didn''t expect to be a genius who cultivates the power of space!"


    Looking at the place where Ye Fan disappeared, the aliens around him were full of jealousy.


    Although Ye Fan''s aura is not as good as them, as long as he can become a disciple of Xutian Divine Bull, his status is much higher than them.


    After all, those who practice the power of space in a heterogeneous world have a special status, and they can get the greatest protection when they go to battle to kill the enemy.


    After Ye Fan''s body was drawn into the space vortex, he immediately had the feeling of traveling through the void.


    This feeling is stronger than he uses the power of the void himself.


    "The technique is really important!"


    While Ye Fan was traveling through the void, he was also feeling emotional.


    The power of the void he mastered far surpassed the power of the space of Da Mo, but the speed and distance of the void shuttle that he used was far inferior to Da Mo. This was the difference brought about by the technique.


    If he could possess Da Mo''s spatial technique, Ye Fan would become even stronger.


    "This time we must find the inheritance of the ancient sage of the void, otherwise I will not be out of this alien world!"


    Da Mo''s guidance made Ye Fan firmer and firmer in his heart, and he secretly swore to himself.


    "Black Viper, what I have just shown is space shuttle, how do you feel?"


    Ye Fan''s vow had just fallen, when the voice of Da Mo suddenly came from the side, making Ye Fan startled.


    "Master is strong, and it is the first time for a disciple to feel such a powerful space shuttle!"


    Ye Fan knew that Da Mo wanted to teach him spatial knowledge, so he quickly flattered him.


    "Hehe, as long as you can make full use of your spatial talents, you can also do this. By then, no matter if it is a human void or a heterogeneous void, you can go there!"


    Da Mo chuckled lightly, and a hint of pride appeared in his eyes.


    "I hope Master can bother a lot!"


    Ye Fan nodded towards Da Mo, with a sincere appearance.


    Upon seeing this, Da Mo nodded in satisfaction, and said no more.


    The Trinity Realm is located in the deepest part of the heterogeneous world, and it is the higher realm among the ten heterogeneous realms.


    Because it is the Xutian Divine Bull living, the protection of the Three Element Realm is extremely tight, and it is impossible for a normal alien to find the Three Element Realm.


    At the same time, it belonged to an area that Ye Fan had never reached before, even if it was the space shuttle of Da Mo, it lasted a long time.


    In the process, Ye Fan only felt that he was constantly traversing layer after layer of space, which seemed to be the protective cover of the space outside the Trinity Realm.


    After half an hour, the feeling of shuttle around Ye Fan finally dissipated, and his body and Da Mo returned to the alien void together.


    After standing still, Ye Fan looked intently, only to feel that a faint light appeared in front of him, and the magical sight made him full of surprise.

 Chapter 3231： Sangennosakai

    There are three glimmers in front of him, composed of three huge planes. At this moment, the lights of these three planes are intertwined and set off each other, making them dazzling.


    At the same time, there is a vortex around each of the three planes, which is slowly rotating, and the interior is full of extremely powerful spatial forces.


    "What a prestigious place."


    Seeing this, Ye Fan couldn''t help but exclaim.


    "Black Viper, here is the Trinity Realm, how does it compare to the position of your Viper clan?"


    Hearing what Ye Fan said, Da Mo laughed and asked.


    "The disciple had heard of the name of the Three Element Realm a long time ago, and it was indeed well-deserved when I saw it today. It is much better than ours."


    Ye Fan immediately sighed with emotion.


    "Hahaha, the Trinity Realm respects space, and here is the most powerful space technique. You will see more magical things in the future."


    Da Mo continued to say with a smile.


    "Master, I have heard that there is an ancient sage among human beings who is also good at the power of space. I wonder if Master knows it?"


    Taking advantage of Da Mo''s pride, Ye Fan suddenly asked.


    Hearing this, Da Mo immediately halted his body, his smile receded, and he became a little serious: "This is an ancient person, who told you?"


    "The disciples just listened indiscriminately. If you make a mistake, the master should not care!"


    Ye Fan didn''t want to be exposed, so he hurriedly spoke.


    "You��re not wrong. There was such a person in the ancient times, called the Ancient Sage of the Void Sky. This man��s spatial power has reached its peak, but this person is extremely conceited, trying to manipulate the highest level of spatial power to destroy We, in the end, were buried in the Nine Houses, which is considered to be our own responsibility."


    Da Mo gradually recalled, with a hint of hatred on his face.


    Judging from its appearance, the ancient sage of the void may have suffered a loss in the past.


    "Nine Palaces?"


    Ye Fan tentatively asked, eager to learn more about Jiugong from Da Mo.


    "You only need to know that there is the power to destroy the void in the Nine Houses, which is beyond my control."


    On this topic, Da Mo obviously didn''t want to say much, and simply said.


    "In that case, why doesn''t Master use the power of the Nine Palaces to destroy mankind? With the strength of the Xutian Divine Cow family, it should be possible."


    Ye Fan didn''t say anything.


    "Black Viper, you think of the Nine Houses too simple, let alone whether the power of the Nine Houses can be used, even if the Nine Houses are located, we can hardly find it!"


    Da Mo shook his head, a little helpless.


    "Didn''t the Ancient Sage of Void Sky enter the Nine Palaces?"


    Ye Fan continued to ask.


    The previous records in the ancient books of Renhuangbaoge, Ye Fan hoped to get verification from Da Mo.


    If everything is true, Ye Fan will inevitably enter the nine palaces.


    "Well, since you want to know so much, then I will tell you briefly. According to the rumors, there are two ways to enter the Nine Houses. One is normal chance, or it is bad luck, because almost no one enters the Nine House by chance. Can come out alive!"


    Da Mo slowly spoke out.


    "What about the second point?" Ye Fan asked. The so-called chances are hard to come by, and Ye Fan doesn''t hold much hope.


    "Guide to the things in the Nine Palaces, but I am not very clear about the specific methods and methods. The Xutian God Niu Clan knows the Nine Palaces, but they never thought of mastering the power of the Nine Palaces. This will only destroy itself like the Ancient Sage of the Void Sky. !"


    Da Mo continued to speak, and revealed the attitude of the Xutian God Niu clan.


    "Well, the disciple understands, and will never be contaminated with the power of the nine palaces." Ye Fan immediately replied.


    "If you want to get infected, you have to have that opportunity, hahaha."


    After hearing this, Da Mo laughed loudly, and walked towards the Sanyuan Realm.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Fan hurriedly followed.


    As he gradually entered the interior of the Trinity Realm, the spatial aura around his body became more and more intense. If he had not comprehended the power of the void, Ye Fan would not be able to survive here at all.


    Soon, under the leadership of Da Mo, Ye Fan officially came to the Trinity Realm.


    Although the outer space of the Sanyuan Jing is powerful, the interior is still the same as the normal space, with mountains and waters and beautiful scenery.


    Ye Fan stood on the land of the three-dimensional realm, and only felt that a large piece of land was grassland.


    "This place is the Yuqiong Grassland. It is the place where I live with many people. It will become a place for you to practice in the future. Now you can abandon a lot of useless power in you and concentrate on the power of space."


    Da Mo stood on the grassland and explained briefly.


    "Yes, Master!"


    Ye Fan nodded and agreed, but his mind was not at all on the cultivation of the power of space.


    Da Mo himself has already admitted that the space attainments of the Ancient Sage of the Void Vault have reached the point of extraordinary, so Ye Fan only needs to obtain the inheritance of the Ancient Sage of the Void Vault, and follow Da Mo to learn the art of space, which will only waste time.


    "Master, what is there?"


    As Ye Fan answered, he looked around, and suddenly found that there was a glimmer of light in the distance, as if an island was suspended.


    This isolated island is looming, and there is an extremely rich spatial atmosphere around it, as if it is hidden.


    "This place is the Sky Island, and our patriarch lives on it."


    Da Mo glanced at the isolated island, a trace of respect appeared in his eyes.


    "Does the disciple need to visit the patriarch?"


    Ye Fan''s eyes lit up, and he immediately said.


    According to normal inferences, it is very likely that the earth in space is on the sky island.


    "It''s good for you to have this heart, but you are not qualified now. Once you have mastered a certain amount of space power, the patriarch will be able to see you."


    Da Mo slowly shook his head and said with a smile.


    "Well, it''s a great honor for the disciple to be favored by Master, but after all, the disciple is a foreign race, and I hope Master will speak more for the disciple in front of the patriarch."


    Ye Fan immediately asked.


    If he wants to go to the sky island, he has to wait for the patriarch to summon him.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll talk about it, but not now. In the previous plan of attacking the eight heavens, a strong man of our clan was killed by the emperor. This patriarch is angry. After a few days, I will personally recommend it."


    Da Mo explained in detail.


    "Disciples, thank you Master!"


    Ye Fan nodded gratefully after listening.


    "Although you are talented, you still can''t really use the power of space. Here are some of my experiences in cultivating the power of space. You can first take it for your enlightenment. After five days, it will be the clan association. Being able to be summoned by the patriarch will also give me a face."


    When Da Mo was speaking, he flipped his palm and called out a heavy ancient book.


    "Thank you, Master, the disciples must devote themselves to research and don''t let Master down."


    Ye Fan took the ancient book and focused on his head.


    "There is your residence, go."


    Da Mo pointed to a wooden house not far from the grassland.


    Ye Fan nodded when he saw this, and quickly walked towards the wooden house.


    Ye Fan was still a little curious about the cultivation experience that Da Mo gave, and it was not impossible to look through it.

 Chapter 3232： Forcibly Seizing Ancient Books (Part 1)

    Soon, Ye Fan came to the wooden house, opened the door and walked in.


    The internal structure of the wooden house is almost exactly the same as the environment in which humans live, because although the Xutian **** cow is a different species, it has a human body, and it does not reveal its body under normal conditions.


    After arriving and sitting down on the bed in the house, Ye Fan took out the ancient book given by Da Mo and gradually read it.


    The beginning of the ancient book records some history of the Xutian **** cow, plus the regional knowledge of the ternary realm.


    This should be specially left for Ye Fan to learn from Da Mo.


    The interior and exterior of the Trinity Realm are divided into three areas. In addition to this Yuqiong grassland, there are Daqiong grassland and Huaqiong grassland. Each grassland corresponds to a plane.


    The three grasslands are all headed by Tianqiong Island.


    Just when Ye Fan finished browsing the regional knowledge and planned to formally learn the art of space, a fierce knock on the door suddenly sounded.


    "Boom boom boom, boom boom boom..."


    The knocking on the door continued, and some people felt unkind, which made Ye Fan frowned slightly.


    Putting away the ancient books, Ye Fan opened the door a little displeased.


    In front of the wooden house, three aliens were standing at the moment, all of which were Xutian Divine Cows. Seeing Ye Fan''s appearance, the bull''s eyes immediately glared at Ye Fan.


    "Do you have anything to do?"


    Ye Fan glanced at them, then asked.


    "Are you new here?"


    The headed Xu Tian Shen Niu spoke coldly, his voice slightly immature.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Fan didn''t understand the purpose of these three, and he nodded impatiently.


    "Unexpectedly, there will also be space geniuses in the Viper clan. It''s really strange, you two, please bet and lose!"


    The Xuantian **** cow in the lead suddenly laughed, turned his head to look at the two Xutian **** cows behind him, and stretched out his palm.


    The faces of the two Xutian God cows behind them were stinky, and they reluctantly handed the two Origin Demon Pills to the palms of the Xutian God cows in front of them. At the same time, they spoke unwillingly:


    "Meng Li, good luck this time!"


    "Hahaha, don''t want to beat me next time!"


    The Xutian **** cow in front of him smiled happily.


    "Since it''s okay, I''ll go now!"


    Ye Fan glanced at these three silently, already understanding what they did.


    Because of his special status, these three Xuantian sacred cows bet on this.


    "stop!"


    Seeing Ye Fan turn around and want to leave, the Xutian **** cow named Meng Li immediately stopped Ye Fan, his tone unhappy.


    "I have helped you win the game, is there anything else?"


    Ye Fan turned his head impatiently.


    "Hmph, we are a clan of Xutian gods and cows, you, an alien, dare to be so rude when you see us!"


    Meng Li snorted, suddenly angry.


    "Rude? I don''t understand what you are saying!"


    Ye Fan frowned immediately after hearing this.


    No matter what, he also helped Meng Li win two original magic pills, and he really didn''t understand the reason why this alien suddenly became angry.


    "Seeing us, shouldn''t you say it?"


    A Xutian **** cow behind Meng Li reminded him.


    "Indicating?"


    When Ye Fan heard this, he vaguely understood that in addition to unlocking the gambling agreement, the three feelings also wanted to "bully" the newcomer.


    "I''m just a small child of the Viper clan. I really don''t have any treasures on my body. I hope the three big brothers will make a splash!"


    Ye Fan was silent for a moment before speaking slowly.


    "We also look down on the things of your Viper clan. I heard that you are a disciple of Da Mo. Senior Da Mo is very demanding to accept disciples. You must pass on some things. Let us watch for a few days first, and then return you. !"


    Meng Li waved his hand, and stretched out his palm towards Ye Fan while speaking.


    "Master did give me something, but he passed it to me, so why should I give it to you?"


    Discovering the true intention of the three Meng Li, Ye Fan''s complexion immediately sank.


    Unwinding the gambling agreement was not the real goal of the Meng Li trio. What they wanted was the ancient books in Ye Fan''s hands.


    "Boy, you are new here. You should know some rules. Do you want us to help you?"


    The three of Meng Li gradually surrounded Ye Fan as they spoke, with a hint of threat.


    "You want to fight?"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Fan immediately showed some aura and prepared to resist.


    He originally thought that all of the Xutian Divine Bulls were arrogant people, but there would be rascals.


    However, from the perspective of breath, the three Xutian Divine Cows in front of them are all very weak, they should be immature and belong to the adolescent stage of human beings.


    Being bullied by the adolescent Xutian Divine Bull, Ye Fan, the emperor, suddenly felt even more depressed.


    "Boy, do you still want to lose one enemy to three?"


    Perceiving Ye Fan''s actions, Meng Li took the lead and exploded his breath.


    "Wow..."


    In an instant, three space cyclones appeared around Ye Fan, completely blocking his retreat.


    "Late Old Sage!"


    Ye Fan immediately found the strength of the three Meng Li from these breaths, and his heart sank slightly.


    If the strength of the original dragon''s body is used, it will be effortless to deal with these three Xuantian Divine Bulls.


    But now that Ye Fan has used the Demon God Rune, the power of the monster bloodline is almost empty. Although he has swallowed eight original magic pills, the power of the bloodline is still much worse than before, and the strength of the dragon body is also affected by this. Affected.


    At this moment, the strength of his savage dragon body is at most at the level of the middle and late stages of the ancient sage.


    For the three of Shangmengli, without revealing the human being, it is really troublesome.


    "Since you know my master''s name, you dare to deceive me like this? Are you afraid that my master will teach you?"


    Ye Fan didn''t want to start with Meng Li, so he threatened.


    "Do you think Senior Da Mo will teach us three of our own kind because you are a foreign disciple?"


    Meng Li laughed directly when he heard Ye Fan''s words.


    "In that case, let''s fight, things, you never want to get it!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes were full of determination.


    In the face of such situations, he never compromised.


    "It''s really shameless, come on!"


    Meng Li snorted, waved his big hand, and immediately began to manipulate the spatial vortex around Ye Fan.


    "Swipe..."


    Under the actions of Meng Li, the three spatial vortices all violently rotated, revealing an extremely powerful spatial atmosphere.


    "The opening technique, flying blade!"


    Just as Ye Fan displayed the strength of the wild dragon to resist, all Meng Lisan''s population heard a soft chick.


    In an instant, all three spatial vortices trembled, and three light blades emerged from them.


    The three light blades contained extremely powerful spatial aura and pierced directly towards Ye Fan.


    When Ye Fan saw this scene, his pupils shrank violently, and he felt a great threat from these three light blades.


    However, this place is a ternary realm, and if Ye Fan manifests his human identity, it will be even more dangerous.


    Once his identity is exposed, Ye Fan''s chances of getting out will be minimal.

 Chapter 3233： Forcibly Seizing Ancient Books (Part 2)

    "Roar����"


    Along with a roar, a savage dragon''s power immediately rippled away from Ye Fan''s body.


    The breath of the wild dragon caused all three of Meng Li to tremble.


    Longwei has a suppressive effect on any creature.


    It''s a pity that Ye Fan''s breath is too weak at this moment, and the oppression brought to Meng Li''s trio is not great.


    After a slight tremor, the three of Meng Li recovered, except for a trace of surprise in their eyes, without any effect.


    As for the light blade, continue to fly towards Ye Fan''s body.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The light blade collided with the power of the wild dragon in the next moment, and three loud noises erupted.


    In the loud noise, the powerful spatial force directly shattered the power of the wild dragon, and descended on Ye Fan''s body of the wild dragon.


    "The power of the void, block it for me!"


    Ye Fan snarled secretly in his heart, and invisible ripples appeared around his body.


    These ripples caused the surrounding space to float, gradually assimilating the space power exerted by the three of Meng Li.


    "Oh? Sure enough, some ability!"


    All three of Meng Li were a little surprised when they noticed this scene, but they were more playful.


    "The technique of sealing, the net of imprisonment!"


    The moment after Ye Fan used the power of the void to block the light blade, the spatial vortex controlled by Meng Li''s trio changed again. At this moment, it began to rotate in the opposite direction and projected a distinctive glare.


    These strong lights are also the power of space, but they are intertwined with each other, gradually forming a giant net, covering Ye Fan from top to bottom.


    "boom!"


    The net of imprisonment fell, and Ye Fan immediately shook his body, as if a huge mountain was pressing on him.


    The power of the void, which could have been easily manipulated, became extremely heavy for a while, as if it were difficult to activate.


    "Boy, it depends on how you resist this time!"


    Seeing this scene, Meng Li burst into laughter.


    "What did you do to me?"


    Unable to urge the power of the void, Ye Fan became a little nervous for a while, this was a situation that had never happened before.


    "Boy, your space power has been blocked by us. Give up struggling. Although your space power is powerful, you have no skills at all. We can easily defeat you!"


    Meng Li laughed out loud, but also revealed Ye Fan''s weakness.


    Although he understood the power of the void through the wings of the void, it was too basic, and Ye Fan couldn''t even count as a beginner.


    Defeating the previous Xutian **** bull powerhouse relied on the help of the power of Banyuan and Mingyue''s origin.


    "Boy, give you one more chance, hand over things to save you from pain!"


    After the three of Meng Li restrained Ye Fan''s void power, they threatened again.


    "you guys����"


    At this moment, Ye Fan wanted to directly use the power of half a wall to break free from the net of imprisonment, and teach Meng Li three well.


    But doing so is very likely to expose human identity, and it does more harm than good.


    "Boy, it looks like I''m going to make you suffer!"


    "Opening technique, magic spear!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan was still unwilling to give in, Meng Li''s trio urged the space vortex again.


    "Wow..."


    As the space vortex rapidly rotated, a light gun emerged inside.


    All three light guns were aimed at Ye Fan, and their power was stronger than the light blade just now.


    Without the power of the void and unable to use real strength, Ye Fan could not deal with it at all.


    "Is it considered that the tiger fell and Pingyang was bullied by the dog today?"


    Ye Fan sighed secretly, full of depression.


    He is also the emperor of human beings anyhow, even the twelve gods are afraid of him, but today he was bullied by three young Xutian gods.


    What left Ye Fan speechless the most was that he clearly had power but couldn''t use it.


    "Chichichichi..."


    Under the phantom spear, Ye Fan could only use the power of the wild dragon around him to resist.


    However, the power of the wild dragon was wiped out almost instantaneously, and Ye Fan''s body of the wild dragon instantly became **** and **** under the power of space, and a painful color appeared on his face.


    Forcibly resisting the power of space with the body of a wild dragon, this was the first time he had tasted this.


    "If you don''t pay, we will kill you!"


    Looking at Ye Fan''s painful look, Meng Li threatened again.


    "You still dare to kill me? Anyway, I am now a person of the three-dimensional realm!"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised, gritted his teeth and said.


    He originally thought that if he persisted and suffered a little bit, he didn''t expect his life would be in danger.


    If so, Ye Fan would have to kill the three beasts in front of him anyway.


    "Hehe, you''re a foreigner, you don''t have much more in the Three Element Realm, and you don''t have much less than you. Don''t take yourself too important!


    Meng Li sneered, and more powerful spatial moves were brewing in the whirlpool.


    This made Ye Fan''s eyes condensed, and killing intent gradually appeared in his eyes, always on the verge of breaking out.


    It is impossible to hand over the ancient books. This will not only make Ye Fan feel humiliated, but also make Ye Fan lose the opportunity to learn the technique of space.


    Only five days before the clan assembly, Ye Fan wanted to stand out and go to the Sky Island, only relying on ancient books.


    Since both sides failed, Ye Fan might as well kill the three beasts directly, and then look for opportunities to come here.


    "I didn''t expect that I would be blocked by the three of you, if so, then let you pay the price..."


    Perceiving that the power in the space vortex is getting stronger and stronger, Ye Fan''s eyes gradually become terrifying, and he no longer wants to bear it.


    "Enough, stop!"


    Just when Ye Fan wanted to use his true strength, a whisper suddenly came from a distance.


    A moment later, I saw a figure galloping over, it was Da Mo.


    "Master!"


    After Ye Fan saw Da Mo, he was immediately excited.


    When Da Mo came, he should be fine.


    "Senior Da Mo..."


    After seeing the end of the day, Meng Li''s eyes all changed slightly, and they withdrew their strength extremely unwillingly.


    They are only one step away from success.


    In the face of death, they didn''t believe Ye Fan could persist.


    "You guys go!"


    Da Mo glanced at the three men of Meng Li and waved his hand blankly.


    "Senior Da Mo, goodbye!"


    The three men of Meng Li gave Ye Fan a menacing look, and quickly left the place.


    "Master, this is..."


    Ye Fan was a little dumbfounded for a while, and he felt like Meng Li was the disciple of Da Mo.


    Directly let go of the three Meng Li, which made Ye Fan very dissatisfied.


    "Black Viper, they are the descendants of the sacred bull killed by the Emperor, I cannot punish them!"


    Da Mo directly explained.


    "Well, the disciple understands!"


    After Ye Fan listened, he immediately lowered his head. Although he was dissatisfied, he did not show it on his face.


    Da Mo took care of people of his clan. Indeed, just as Meng Li said, Ye Fan was about to be killed by Meng Li, but Da Mo did not intend to punish Meng Li.


    "If you want revenge, then rely on your own ability. Five days later, you can defeat him with the technique of space. If you can defeat Meng Li, you will definitely be able to meet the patriarch and be respected by the Xuantian God Bull clan!"


    Da Mo left soon, leaving only a simple word.

 Chapter 3234： The Five Methods of Space

    "Meng Li, above the clan association, I will definitely want you to pay the price!"


    After hearing Da Mo''s words before leaving, Ye Fan immediately swore.


    Da Mo couldn''t vent his anger for Ye Fan, Ye Fan could only rely on himself.


    After returning to the wooden house, Ye Fan took out the ancient book again, skipped the first few pages this time, and officially began to look at the content of the space art.


    "The art of space is based on the five methods of opening, defending, sealing, speeding, and imperial control, opening for offense, defending for defense, sealing for prohibition, quickness for action, and imperialism for use. Among the five methods, various tricks are ever-changing. , In thousands of forms, far beyond ordinary martial arts!"


    Such a sentence is recorded at the beginning of the content of space art in ancient books.


    This sentence greatly attracted Ye Fan''s attention, watching for a long time, and thinking quietly, because there was a lot of information inside.


    Open, guard, seal, speed, and imperial are five huge branches of space art, each of which has its own characteristics.


    To sum up, the art of space is in its own line in martial arts, combined with offense and defense, imperial use, and varied, and it is indeed very different from normal power.


    After understanding the space in general, Ye Fan continued to turn back.


    On the next page of this sentence, there is a legal decision called Huanyuan.


    "The power of space is constantly changing; it is the foundation, it is necessary to walk around the acupoints, mobilize the force, and conform to the sky..."


    Although Phantom Source Fajue is very long, it is not complicated. Ye Fan gradually mobilized the power of the void in his body according to the steps recorded by Fajue.


    The power of the void smoothly flowed through Ye Fan''s body according to the trajectory of the law decision, and finally formed a small spatial vortex in front of Ye Fan.


    "This is... the phantom source?"


    Seeing this spatial vortex, Ye Fan felt full of familiarity.


    This vortex was the power that Meng Li used to deal with Ye Fan.


    "The five methods of space are all performed with phantom sources. The more powerful the phantom sources, the power of the five methods of space will increase!"


    On the next page of the law jue, the role of the magic source was finally revealed.


    Ye Fan didn''t feel much excitement in his heart when he looked at the Phantom Source he had successfully displayed.


    This is the basis for the technique of space. As long as you have the power of space and operate according to the law, you should be able to perform it smoothly.


    "See how far my phantom source can reach!"


    The only thing Ye Fan was curious about was the power of his phantom source, and he began to fully urge the power of the void in his body.


    "brush����"


    After gaining the power of the void, the phantom source spun violently and gradually expanded.


    This process continued for three full minutes, and in the end Ye Fan''s phantom source doubled and the area surpassed that of Meng Li.


    "This is the source of illusion that the power of the void should have!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but nod in satisfaction when he saw his unique huge phantom source.


    After mastering the Phantom Source, Ye Fan picked up the ancient book again and flipped through the back.


    There is only one big character on the next page of the magic source, and that is open.


    Ye Fan was very interested in the opening technique, so he read it in detail.


    The ancient books are not thick, and the chapters describing the art of opening account for at least one-third of the whole.


    The technique of opening belongs to the method of attack in the technique of space.


    Looking through it, several familiar terms appeared in Ye Fan''s mind.


    For example, flying blade and phantom spear, these are all spatial moves Meng Li used in the battle against Ye Fan, and in front of these moves, there are all three characters, opening techniques.


    The use of the open technique needs to be based on the phantom source, and the force of the space or the power of the void is urged according to the specific law in the open technique.


    Ye Fan found the most basic flying blade method, and used the phantom source to urge it.


    "Swipe..."


    As the power of the void continued to circulate within the phantom source, a fierce force gradually formed in the center of the phantom source, eventually forming an arm-sized light blade.


    "go with����"


    Following Ye Fan''s lightly scream, this light blade immediately shot out from the phantom source, cutting through the space in front of Ye Fan, and disappearing into the depths of the space.


    "Yes, the space flying blade that is the most basic of the opening technique has this power, and the following spells will definitely be more powerful!"


    After Ye Fan noticed the power of the Flying Blade, he couldn''t help but nod in satisfaction.


    After experimenting with the flying blade, Ye Fan found the magic spear again.


    The magic spear''s method is definitely more complicated than the flying blade, but with Ye Fan''s spiritual power and the power of comprehension, these powers are basically gone through.


    The display of the phantom spear is the same as the flying blade, and it was successful the first time it was used.


    After the light gun appeared in front of Ye Fan, it directly penetrated the wooden house and disappeared into the distance of this grassland.


    The biggest difference between space attacks and normal martial arts attacks is the extremely fast speed.


    There are many difficulties in resisting space attacks.


    "Very good, I must study this technique!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing as he looked at the more attack methods recorded in the ancient books.


    The flying blade and the phantom gun are just the most basic attack methods in the open art, and it is no different from a child''s hand-to-hand combat.


    There are many more complicated attack methods behind, such as Tianma Flying Waterfall, Domination Fist, etc., all of which require extremely powerful spatial power and spiritual power to display.


    After understanding the details of the opening, Ye Fan continued to read back, because in addition to the opening technique, there are four major branches of the space technique.


    After opening, it is the technique of keeping.


    The method of using the defensive technique is almost the same as that of the open technique, using a specific magic decision to activate the source of illusion, thereby exerting the power of defense.


    Such as the most basic space shield, shattered empty shield, etc., all belong to the category of the defensive technique.


    After experimenting with Shouzhi, Ye Fan began to observe the art of sealing.


    Seeing the Art of Sealing, Ye Fan''s mind immediately appeared "The Net of Imprisonment".


    If it weren''t for this method, Ye Fan could completely rely on the power of the void to fight against the three of Meng Li, and the result would not be so embarrassed.


    The net of imprisonment blocked the power of the void in Ye Fan''s body. Based on this alone, Ye Fan could not underestimate the technique of sealing.


    Like browsing the opening technique, Ye Fan carefully studied the records of the closing technique in the ancient books.


    The technique of sealing can not only block the power of the space within the practitioner''s body, but also block other forces. It is a very unique attack method.


    And the net of imprisonment used by Meng Li was only the most basic technique in the art of sealing, and the more powerful were some barriers.


    Space enchantment can be invisible and invisible, making people elusive, and it is also the greatest support for those who practice space.


    To break the seal technique, a normal cultivator needs to display multiple powers, and only by mastering the opening technique can it be relatively easy.


    "Unexpectedly, there are so many doorways in this space art. I must also learn this seal art. It will be of great use in the future!"


    Ye Fan sighed in his heart, if he could learn an opening technique before, he could definitely break through the net of imprisonment.


    But it��s not too late to learn now.

 Chapter 3235： Brother Lihu

    After knowing the three methods of opening, keeping and sealing, Ye Fan continued to read back.


    There are only six pages remaining at the back of the ancient book, of which five pages record the speed technique and one page records the imperial technique.


    Speed, as the name implies, is speed.


    Speed ??is a major characteristic of the power of space, which is manifested in any move of the space technique.


    However, the five-page speed technique in ancient books is not the most basic speed, but how to develop the speed characteristics of the power of space to the greatest extent, so that it can help the practitioner.


    The help provided by the speed technique is mainly in two aspects, the assist of the move plus the practicality.


    The moves assisted Ye Fan to easily understand that if the Seven-Star Sword could contain the speed technique of the power of space, the power would inevitably increase to a higher level, and it would be almost impossible for the enemy to resist.


    The practicality is simpler.


    Both escape and hurry require speed, and the faster the better, and this is the aspect that Speed ??Art is best at.


    In the chapter of the speed technique, there are not many martial arts and techniques introduced, only a space feather.


    This method can call out a pair of wings formed by the power of space to help people on their way.


    "It seems that Da Mo has some hidden personalities!"


    After seeing this martial arts technique, Ye Fan couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    When Da Mo brought him to the Three Element Realm earlier, he used a better space shuttle technique, but it was not recorded in ancient books.


    Fortunately, Ye Fan possesses the Divine Disease Demon Talisman, and his requirements for speed are not too great.


    After learning the space feather briefly, Ye Fan turned to the last page, Imperial Art.


    For this technique, Ye Fan had never wanted to understand its function, and at this moment could only rely on this last page to give pointers.


    However, although Ye Fan had given great expectations, the record of Imperial Art only had one paragraph, that is:


    "The imperial art requires the masters of the four methods to be able to perform it. It contains the power of the sky and the earth, and the power of the void is the perfect use and control of the power of space."


    "Anyone who understands the art of imperialism can shape the space, display the divine formation, and embrace the ever-changing power of space!"


    Seeing this passage, Ye Fan was shocked, and gradually understood the function of Imperial Art.


    To put it bluntly, Yuzhishu is a comprehensive application of the four previous methods.


    "It seems that the Desperate Divine Array that almost destroyed Mingyue''s universe before is the product of Yuzhishu, really terrifying!"


    Ye Fan can be considered to have seen the power of Imperial Art after thinking about it.


    "The Imperial Art can truly master the changes in the power of space. If I can comprehend the Imperial Art, I will definitely be able to repair those ancient great formations and strengthen the connection between the nine heavens!"


    An idea emerged in Ye Fan''s heart. It turned out that the power he had always wanted to possess was in the Imperial Art.


    It is a pity that the ancient books given by Da Mo only introduced the imperial arts without any in-depth information.


    Ye Fan couldn''t get anything useful from it.


    "Since the condition of the imperial arts is to master the four methods, let me practice the first four methods first!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, now he has a new pursuit and goal.


    As long as he could master the imperial technique, even if he could not get the inheritance of the ancient sage of the void this time, Ye Fan would have an explanation when he returned.


    After selecting a few relatively good spatial martial arts from the ancient books, Ye Fan officially retreats to practice.


    Regardless of the imperial art or the inheritance of the ancient sage of the void, Ye Fan had to pass the clan association first and get the true approval of the Xutian **** cow clan.


    A space martial arts constantly flashed in the wooden house, Ye Fan kept practicing, only to defeat Meng Li at the clan assembly.


    Five days passed in the blink of an eye. On this day, Ye Fan opened his eyes from the bed, and came to the house to wait.


    After a while, a figure galloped from a distance, it was Da Mo.


    Da Mo was still carrying a few aliens behind him at this moment, half of which were of foreign blood, and they should all be his disciples.


    "Disciples see Master!"


    After Ye Fan saw Da Mo, he immediately bowed slightly.


    "Black Viper, do you know if I am going to come?"


    Da Mo saw Ye Fan, who was already waiting at the door, with a hint of surprise.


    "The disciple noticed that today''s space is full of aura, and has been counting the days of the clan association. Previously, the master asked the disciple to win honor for you. The disciple dare not forget it, so he dare not neglect!"


    Ye Fanyi explained righteously.


    "Hahaha, Black Viper, you have this heart, I am very pleased!"


    When Da Mo heard this, he burst into laughter and looked a little bit happy.


    "Boy, don''t just know about meritorious service, remind you that the clan will go to Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon, be careful to be cleaned up!"


    Ye Fan''s words caused the faces of all the disciples behind Da Mo to turn black, and one of the strangers suddenly spoke upset.


    This alien species is the tiger alien species that Ye Fan is most familiar with.


    Ye Fan was praised by Da Mo, which caused all the disciples to feel jealous.


    "Thank you for reminding me, no matter what, I will go all out to win honor for Master!"


    Ye Fan glanced at this demon tiger, not humble or humble.


    "I hope you don''t lose face at that time, so that we don''t get humiliated together!"


    Mohu said lightly, with a hint of disdain.


    "Lihu, all the same sect brothers, speak well!"


    Da Mo snorted and interrupted Ye Fan''s conversation with Mohu.


    "Time is running out, hurry up and get on the road. It''s still the old rule. Today, whoever of you can make a face for me can become a big brother and get my unique secret skills!"


    Da Mo said while rushing.


    "Master, rest assured, the disciples will show everything by action and continue to win honor for you!"


    Lihu spoke immediately, his tone full of confidence.


    "Master, you can do it!"


    "Brother Tiger, although the tiger clan has been destroyed by mankind, in the future you will surely be able to reinvigorate the tiger clan and regain the Nine Suns Realm!"


    After Lihu''s voice fell, several alien disciples immediately flattered.


    "It turns out that you are a big brother, you are really disrespectful just now!"


    Ye Fan nodded to Lihu, and said without a smile.


    "Boy, as long as you know it, it is a good thing to win honor for Master, but the premise is not to shame us first!"


    Lihu''s face was proud, and he said in a teaching tone.


    He didn''t even know that the speaker in front of him was the human being who had destroyed the Nine Suns Realm with one hand.


    "Master, don''t worry, I will never shame you!"


    Ye Fan nodded and said, then stopped talking.


    Ye Fan''s previous performance made Lihu worry about his position, so he became hostile.


    "You''ll keep an eye on this kid later!"


    Although Ye Fan showed politeness, Lihu did not relax his vigilance towards Ye Fan, and whispered.


    "Don''t worry, Brother Tiger, this kid will never affect your position!"


    Some disciples expressed disdain.


    Ye Fan didn''t know Lihu''s mind, even if he knew it, he didn''t want to take care of it.


    Just because Ye Fan didn''t want to treat Lihu as an enemy at all, what he had to do was to punish Meng Li and be recognized by the Xutian Divine Niu Clan, nothing more.

 Chapter 3236： Shen Niu Clan Association

    Half an hour later, Da Mo, who was walking in front, stopped, because they had reached the destination of this clan club.


    Ye Fan observed his surroundings. The grassland had long since disappeared, and the white soil under his feet seemed a little dazzling under the sunlight.


    This is an extremely unique place.


    "Unexpectedly, the clan will open in the empty land this time. It seems that the clan leader takes it seriously!"


    Lihu looked at the white soil under his feet and couldn''t help but speak.


    "The land of empty clouds?"


    Hearing this word, Ye Fan couldn''t help making a puzzled voice.


    "Black Viper, the land of empty accumulation belongs to the refracted space of the sky island. It was created by the first generation of sacred cow patriarchs. Important clan gatherings in the past will be held in the place of empty accumulation!"


    Da Mo turned his head at this moment and actively explained.


    When he told Ye Fan about the Trinity Realm region before, he didn''t talk about the land of empty accumulation.


    "Refracting space is really strange!"


    Ye Fan seemed to understand but he didn''t understand, so he sighed.


    "When you go in, you should be able to feel it!"


    Da Mo didn''t explain the truth to Ye Fan carefully, but began to mobilize the power of the space.


    "Master, you are..."


    Seeing that Lihu and others followed suit, Ye Fan became a little puzzled.


    "Boy, don''t you realize that there are no people participating in the clan association?"


    Lihu glanced at Ye Fan, with a hint of sarcasm.


    "Big brother mean?"


    Ye Fan asked.


    They had reached the destination, but they did not see the clan members. This was also the place where Ye Fan was puzzled.


    "Put the power of your space into the white soil below you, and you can understand the truth!"


    A senior brother gave a reminder, and immediately afterwards he shot his own space power towards the white soil under him.


    "brush����"


    The force of space rippled violently in the white soil, and a strong light shot out after a moment, flooding the figure.


    The strong light dissipated, and the figure disappeared in place.


    "Space shuttle!"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan instantly understood it, and at the same time a conjecture appeared in his heart.


    "Swipe..."


    When Da Mo and others disappeared into the white soil one after another, Ye Fan also drove his own void power into the white soil.


    "Wow..."


    A powerful force of space immediately reflected from the soil and swallowed Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan only felt sitting on the teleportation array, and a strong sense of dizziness appeared in his mind.


    A few seconds later, Ye Fan came to a brand new space.


    This place was a pure void, and a huge altar was suspended in front of it, filled with sacred rays of light.


    Connecting the altar is a wide white jade floating avenue.


    The avenue is very wide. At this moment, there are densely packed Xutian Divine Bulls and some foreign species. At first glance, there are nearly ten thousand.


    "This clan meeting is really different!"


    Lihu and others were all startled by the shocking scene in front of them and couldn''t help but sigh.


    Ye Fan looked at it seriously, but did not speak at the moment.


    He originally thought that the Xutian God Niu clan was very rare, but now it seems that it has grown very strong.


    If the Xutian Divine Bull clan is strong, it is bound to become a big trouble for mankind.


    There are several branches of Baiyu Avenue this time, which are connected to several battle platforms.


    However, at this moment, there were no people from the Xuantian Divine Cow family around the battle platform.


    "Let''s go!"


    Da Mo gave a reminder, and then led Ye Fan onto the White Jade Floating Avenue.


    "Space breath!"


    The moment Ye Fan stepped onto the road, Ye Fan was shocked.


    This white jade avenue is not composed of white jade, but is formed by the force of space.


    Turning the emptiness into reality requires an extremely terrifying spatial force.


    "The spatial attainments of the Xutian Divine Bull clan are more terrifying than I thought!"


    Ye Fan sighed in his heart and felt a little pressure again.


    Da Mo led Ye Fan to stand still on a spot on the avenue, and waited quietly like his fellow clan around him.


    "Master, I have heard that there is a kind of innate fetish called the space accumulating soil. The white earth we have just touched, is it because the space accumulating soil is not possible?"


    While waiting for the official start of the clan association, Ye Fan expressed his guess, eager to get confirmation from Da Mo.


    "You are here for the first time, and you know a lot. The white earth in the outside world is not the spatial accumulation of soil, they are only refracted by the spatial accumulation of soil!


    Da Mo was a little surprised at first, then slowly explained.


    "Refraction again?"


    Ye Fan was a little depressed after hearing this, and his excitement suddenly disappeared.


    He thought everything too simple.


    "The power of space pays attention to parallel worlds. Everything seems true and illusion. It refracts space, which can contain real effects, but not real things. In short, above the three-dimensional realm, there are very few real things, many of them are It is shaped by the power of space, including the Trinity Realm itself!"


    Da Mo finally explained some knowledge about refraction, allowing Ye Fan to understand some principles.


    "Master, does that spatial accumulation really exist?"


    Ye Fan''s attention was actually not on refraction, and he immediately asked.


    "Space contains soil, this is the treasure of space, of course my family has a collection..."


    Da Mo slowly spoke, with a hint of pride in his words.


    However, when Da Mo''s words were halfway through, they were interrupted by the sound from the altar.


    On the altar, a **** cow with a unique appearance gradually appeared.


    This Xutian **** cow holds a scepter in his hand, and is dressed in a white robe covered with black runes. The dense runes make him full of mystery.


    At the same time, this Xuantian Divine Bull looked extremely old, showing an old state like a human being.


    The appearance of the Xutian Divine Bull attracted all the strange eyes on Baiyu Avenue.


    "See the patriarch of the cow!"


    At the moment after seeing this Xutian sacred cow, many Xutian sacred cows all spoke and acted politely.


    "Patriarch!"


    Hearing this word, Ye Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    The patriarch of Xutian Divine Niu must also be the realm master of the Three Element Realm.


    "See the King of the Bull Realm!"


    At the moment after Ye Fan''s thoughts fell, many aliens followed.


    The word patriarch can only be called by the Xutian **** cattle.


    "All are free!"


    The patriarch Zun Niu put the scepter in his hand, his majestic eyes gradually swept across the audience.


    While the patriarch of Zun Niu glanced at the audience, Ye Fan only felt a terrible spatial coercion, and it seemed to have enveloped the audience at this moment.


    The spatial attainments of the patriarch Zun Niu are unfathomable.


    "Today, this seat held a clan meeting in this empty place. The main point is to say that the elder was killed by the emperor a few days ago. This incident caused the Xutian Divine Bull clan to lose face. The different king blames it. This seat really has no place!"


    The patriarch Zun Niu said straightforwardly.


    "Patriarch, this matter has nothing to do with you. It is all to blame for the insidious and cunning human beings. The Lord Foreign King will not really punish us!"


    An Xutian sacred cow immediately responded below, as if it were relief.

 Chapter 3237： The tribe will discuss

    "Presumptuously, the plan to raid the Eight Great Horizons failed. As a member of the Xutian God Bull clan, you have no guilt?"


    When the patriarch Zun Niu heard this, his eyes immediately stared, showing great majesty.


    "The disciple dare not!"


    The imaginary **** New suddenly lowered his head, and his body trembled.


    "This seat is holding a clan meeting today to let Er Deng understand the shame, and find a way to wash away this shame, so that the other king is pleased!"


    The patriarch of the cow said the goal.


    "Wash the shame? Lord Realm King wants to attack humanity again?"


    An alien disciple immediately asked.


    Hearing this, many strangers present were thoughtful, and Ye Fan frowned deeply.


    If the bull is to avenge the elder, then humans must be fully prepared.


    "Going to the void consumes too much, and now we are not strong enough to do so, but a few days ago, the human generals Ye Mu and Dao Wuhen broke through the Eight Desolate Realms and slaughtered all the giant elephants. We can remove this group of teams to build the gods The majesty of a clan!"


    The patriarch of the cow slowly expressed what he thought.


    "I am willing to kill Ye Mu and Dao Wuhen!"


    "I can also go into battle and defeat the four thousand Chi Yan!"


    The voice of the patriarch Zun Niu fell, and many sacred cows took the initiative to ask for it, including Da Mo volunteered to fight the enemy.


    "Master actually signed up. With our strength, how can we kill four thousand red flames?"


    Seeing Da Mo''s actions, a disciple behind Ye Fan couldn''t help muttering in a low voice, with an unbelievable tone in his tone.


    "What do you know, this time the main purpose is to destroy Ye Mu and Dao Wuhen. Whoever can complete this task will become the new elder, and the cow-level king generals will be here to avenge the elders!"


    Lihu followed suit, with a sense of hatred that iron cannot become steel.


    "It turns out that this is the case. If you only kill those two generals, you can really try!"


    The disciple understood, and his eyes gradually flickered.


    The technique of cultivating space is the most adept at raid.


    "Vengeance? There is no door!"


    Ye Fan sneered in his heart as he looked at the enthusiastic crowd of **** cows in front of him.


    "You don''t have to fight. After the clan meets and discusses, this seat will decide on a candidate. As long as he can bring back the corpse of Ye Mu and Dao Wuhen, he will be the new elder!"


    Zun Niu waved his hand, motioned to be quiet below, and said a reward.


    "it is as expected!"


    Lihu sneered when he heard this, as if he had broken everything.


    "You guys will behave well later, if anyone humiliates me, I will never be merciless!"


    As soon as Lihu''s murmur fell, Da Mo turned his head and gave a warning.


    "Master, rest assured, we must go all out to win honor for Master!"


    Lihu said immediately after listening.


    "Heivier, you are my new disciple. There may be many strangers challenging you. Be careful later!"


    Da Mo''s gaze gradually turned to Ye Fan, specifically reminding him.


    "Thank you Master for reminding me, the disciple took note!"


    Ye Fan nodded after listening, but his eyes kept drifting away, as if looking for something.


    "The clan will discuss, now officially start!"


    Above the altar, the patriarch of Zun Niu held up the scepter in his hand and ordered himself.


    "Wow..."


    As the patriarch Zun Niu''s voice fell, there was a dazzling light from the scepter, which seemed to light up the entire space for a while.


    The appearance of light caused everyone present to shake, and the jade avenue under their feet began to change.


    The connection between Jade Avenue and the altar was broken, and it began to extend towards the nearby battle platform.


    At the same time, the power of eight spaces burst out of the scepter, shooting into the eight battle platforms respectively.


    In an instant, a space enchantment emerged on the battle platform to resist the power that was spilled during the battle.


    "The clan associations have always been the tradition of the clan. Everyone should do what they can, and disciples of the clan should not take the initiative to challenge the disciples of other races!"


    While activating the Eight Great Battle Platform, the patriarch Zun Niu uttered the rules.


    The Xutian Shenniu clan is already proficient in the power of space. If they challenge Ye Fan and other alien races, they will have the feeling of bullying the alien race. Therefore, this rule has always been in place, which guarantees some fairness relatively speaking.


    "Lihu, hold your position in the top ten of the alien race!"


    When many aliens are all gearing up, Da Mo deliberately warns against his strength.


    Winning glory this time is more important than usual.


    "Master, rest assured, I understand!"


    Lihu nodded his head heavily, his eyes full of confidence.


    "Swipe..."


    While Lihu was talking, some aliens near the battle platform had already arrived on the battle platform at this moment, and would go to war at any time.


    Ye Fan paid close attention to the nearby battlefield, and took a look at the space battles of these space cultivators.


    "Boom!"


    The sound from a battle platform first opened the prelude to the clan gathering, but it was two Xuantian **** cows.


    Under Ye Fan''s attention, these two imaginary **** cows all urged the source of illusion, one attack and one defense, the continuous rotation of the open technique and the defense technique, which prompted the power of space to madly collide on the battle platform.


    Ye Fan immediately followed the two groups of battles, and found that the normal Xutian Divine Bull mainly used the expansion technique and the defense technique, and very few performed the third secret technique.


    The battle of space is much simpler than Ye Fan imagined, but it can also become complicated.


    Just as Ye Fan watched with gusto, a figure came to Ye Fan''s side and said with a hoarse voice:


    "Boy, how was the battle last?"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan immediately turned his head, and found that this figure was quite different, like a tiger but not a tiger, like a wolf but not a wolf, and looked very strange.


    However, although the appearance is strange, its aura is still the same as the Xutian Divine Bull, surging with the power of space.


    "please!"


    Ye Fan responded and went directly to the nearby battle platform.


    In the face of challenges, he couldn''t refuse, otherwise Da Mo''s face would not survive.


    "Courageous!"


    The alien gave a whisper, and then came to the surroundings of the battlefield.


    After Ye Fan both stood still, the battle on the platform happened to end.


    "Swipe..."


    Ye Fan took the lead on the battlefield, and the alien followed.


    "Boy, I was entrusted to challenge you, and he asked me to give you a bit of hardship!"


    Standing on the battle stage, the alien suddenly spoke.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan was taken aback for a moment, then immediately reacted and said:


    "You should be talking about Meng Li!"


    "It''s okay if you understand, if you provoke Meng Li, you won''t be better!"


    Alien laughed coldly.


    "Meng Li himself can''t challenge me, let you deal with me, he is really interested!"


    Ye Fan''s tone was full of danger.


    "I have enough to deal with you!"


    The alien screamed, and the power in his body immediately exploded after that.


    "Wow..."


    The power of the surging space is rippling, demonstrating this extraordinary strength.


    This scene also caused both Da Mo and Lihu to frown.

 Chapter 3238： Fight against Xiu

    "Swipe..."


    The power of the surging space formed a vortex in the next moment, which quickly rotated in front of the alien, which was the source of illusion.


    "Boy, you have only entered the Trinity Realm for only five days. I am afraid that even the phantom source will hardly condense!"


    The alien manipulated the phantom source in his hand and said with a mocking voice.


    "What a powerful phantom source, a strong one has appeared!"


    After the phantom source emerged, it immediately attracted more attention from the surroundings.


    Ye Fan��s opponent��s phantom source is half a meter in diameter, which is rare among many alien disciples.


    "Don''t you even know Yu Xiu? This person is already a strong veteran among heterogeneous disciples. The last time the clan club almost rushed into the top ten of heterogeneous disciples!"


    "It turned out to be this guy, no wonder, I heard that this guy has been following the Xuantian **** Niu Mengli, and the resources he has obtained are much better than us!"


    Many foreign disciples looked at Ye Fan''s opponents and talked a lot, and they also revealed these four different identities.


    "This is the first time that Yu Xiu''s opponent has met. It''s actually from the Viper clan, which is surprising!"


    After discussing Yu Xiu, everyone''s eyes turned to Ye Fan''s body subconsciously.


    "I heard that he is a newly-accepted disciple of the Da Mo seniors. He has only been in for five days, but he has offended Meng Li. This time Yu Xiu must have come to kill him!"


    An alien disciple looked at Ye Fandao with pity.


    "It''s okay to offend other Xuantian oxen, and to offend Meng Li, it can only be regarded as unlucky for him. This time this clan society was opened for the elders of Meng Li by the cow king!"


    A disciple said with emotion, but felt that Ye Fan was already in a disaster today.


    "Master, this kid dares to take up even Yu Xiu''s challenge. He is too bold. Today is bound to be bad!"


    Lihu looked at Ye Fan on the battlefield, a little anxious.


    "Let''s take a look, Yu Xiu has long been famous, and it is not shameful for Black Viper to lose!"


    Da Mo spoke slowly, without much worry.


    "Nice phantom source, now show you mine!"


    At the same time when many different kinds of talks about Ye Fan and Yu Xiu''s battle, Ye Fan followed to display his own phantom source.


    "Wow..."


    The concentrated power of the void gradually formed a spatial vortex.


    When the whirlpool appeared, the audience was shocked, including Yu Xiu.


    "This... how is this possible? This child''s phantom source is so powerful!"


    "Is he sure he just joined the Three Element Realm for five days?"


    "Could it be that his spatial talent is more powerful than that of Xu Tian Shen Niu?"


    The many alien species were all startled by Ye Fan''s phantom source, only because his phantom source was twice as wide as Yu Xiu, reaching one meter in diameter.


    "This is impossible����"


    Yu Xiu stared to the limit, it was difficult to accept for a while.


    The larger the phantom source, the stronger the power of the space force, and the space martial arts will increase accordingly.


    "This is the result of my five-day practice. It should be enough for you!"


    Ye Fan manipulated the phantom source in front of him and said with a chuckle.


    In fact, the form of this magic source at the moment is still not the peak.


    "It''s nothing more than a phantom source. I am proficient in three major secret arts. I am afraid of you for no reason. Take it to death!"


    Yu Xiu quickly adjusted his mentality, and a powerful spatial force began to surge in the phantom source.


    "Opening technique, magic spear!"


    Yu Xiu''s shot directly skipped the flying blade, and attacked from the phantom spear.


    "brush����"


    As Yu Xiu''s voice fell, a light gun immediately emerged from the vortex and shot towards Ye Fan''s front.


    "Shou''s technique, space shield!"


    This is the first time that Ye Fan has used the space technique to fight, so he has two tricks with heart and Yu Xiu.


    "Wow..."


    Ye Fan''s phantom source was mobilized, and a strong light suddenly rippled, forming a shield in front of Ye Fan.


    The shield was about the same size as the Phantom Source, blocking Ye Fan''s front.


    "This kid is really a novice, and he actually uses the space shield to resist the phantom gun. He is really blinded by such a good talent!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s actions, many disciples couldn''t help sighing.


    The space shield is the lowest level of space defense. It is at the same level as the flying blade, and the phantom gun is one level higher than the space shield.


    Based on this alone, Ye Fan had already suffered.


    "This kid is so careless, sooner or later he will be ashamed of Master!"


    Lihu looked at Ye Fan''s figure, and said with a hatred of iron and steel.


    Ye Fan has a good talent, and has already received a lot of attention from the different people present, and he can''t lose too ugly.


    "This child has only entered the Three Element Realm for five days, and it is good to be able to perform the defensive technique!"


    Da Mo uttered a word, and at the same time glanced in the direction of the altar.


    Above the altar, a figure dressed in a white robe was looking at where Ye Fan was on the battle platform.


    As long as it can attract the attention of the cow, Ye Fan won''t be a miserable loser.


    "boom!"


    The phantom spear struck the space shield suddenly, causing Ye Fan to tremble.


    However, there weren''t many unexpected shield fragments on the battlefield.


    In addition to trembling fiercely, the Space Shield actually blocked the phantom gun intact.


    As the power of the phantom spear disappeared on the battlefield bit by bit, the many aliens were all dumbfounded.


    "This...this is too abnormal, it actually blocked the phantom spear with the lowest level of defense!"


    "This kid will definitely become the key cultivation target of Xutian Divine Bull with this hand alone, provided that he is not killed by Yu Xiu!"


    Many foreign disciples looked at Ye Fan with envy.


    If they had Ye Fan''s talent, they might have already become strong.


    "You... then **** stronger power!"


    Yu Xiu was angry and anxious at the moment.


    The phantom spear was blocked by the space shield, which was a great shame to him, everything can only be explained by Ye Fan''s powerful phantom source.


    "Now it''s my turn to attack, open technique, flying blade!"


    Ye Fan directly interrupted Yu Xiu''s energy accumulation, because behind the space shield, a light blade had already shot out, hitting Yu Xiu''s eyebrows at a very fast speed.


    "You want to kill me with flying blade, you are so naive!"


    Detecting the arrival of the flying blade, Yu Xiu couldn''t help but sneered, and with a wave of his hand, he displayed a large shield.


    This large shield is exactly the Shattered Empty Shield in the Shouzhi Art, which is one level higher than the space shield of Ye Fan.


    "Although this Viper boy is amazing and brilliant, Yu Xiu is a strong and solid foundation after all. It is almost impossible to defeat Yu Xiu!"


    "Yes, I hope he can escape his life in Xiu''s men, that''s not bad!"


    Looking at the space martial arts that are about to collide on the battle platform, the many aliens only feel no suspense at all.


    "boom!"


    The two martial arts collided again, but as a result, they renewed many different perspectives.


    The originally expected space shield was not broken under the attack of the phantom spear, but at this moment the broken empty shield was directly shattered under the flying blade.


    The results of the two seem to have reversed.


    "boom!"


    The broken empty shield failed to hold on to Ye Fan''s flying blade for an instant, and directly turned into a little bit of stars.


    Yu Xiu stared wide behind the broken empty shield, still in a dull state.


    When he reacted, Fei Jian had already arrived in front of his forehead.


    "Do not����"


    At the last moment, only Yu Xiu''s panicked shouts could be heard.

 Chapter 3239： About to fight Meng Li

    "puff����"


    A group of blood blossoms bloomed from Yu Xiu''s head, and the blood infested the battle platform, shocking all the aliens.


    The flying blade at this moment had already penetrated Yu Xiu''s head from the center of his eyebrows.


    Yu Xiu''s gaze gradually became defocused, and his huge body fell toward the battle platform.


    "Yu...Yu Xiu is dead!"


    "I''m not mistaken, this is definitely not true!"


    Looking at Yu Xiu''s huge body on the battle stage, the many aliens all felt the creeps.


    The little flying blade in the opening technique actually directly killed Yu Xiu. This is difficult even for some geniuses in the Xuantian Divine Bull. Only senior talents at the level of Da Mo can have this power. .


    "This son''s strength has improved so fast, five days ago, he hadn''t even mastered the source of illusion!"


    "This is really weird, Brother Meng, let''s go first!"


    In a corner below the battle platform, the two figures were talking quietly, their faces were very ugly.


    "This son must be removed, otherwise sooner or later he will find me revenge!"


    The speaker was Meng Li, and his voice was extremely cold at this moment.


    "Ge Meng is after the hero, and he is still a member of his own clan. He dare not treat you any more, but today we can''t let everyone know that Yu Xiu''s death is related to us, otherwise he will be punished by the patriarch!"


    The sacred cow beside him kept persuading Meng Lidao.


    "Huh, **** it!"


    Hearing this, Meng Li could only accept this practice invisibly, and gradually turned and left the battlefield.


    After killing Yu Xiu, Ye Fan didn''t leave the battle platform, but looked around, as if looking for something.


    "Black Viper, you''ve been in the limelight enough, but you can''t come down!"


    Lihu yelled from below.


    Although Ye Fan won the victory, Lihu''s complexion was not pretty.


    Ye Fan is powerful, this time he has threatened the position of his big brother.


    Hearing Lihu''s words, Ye Fan glanced at Lihu and said lightly:


    "Brother, I have to challenge others!"


    "Boy, Yu Xiu is not the strongest. Although you killed him, don''t be too arrogant!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Lihu''s face was even harder to look.


    "I want to avenge my previous revenge!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke, and while speaking, he glanced at Da Mo.


    At this moment, Da Mo had a complex color in his eyes, and he did not give any attitude.


    "Meng Li, since you want to kill me so, can you dare to come up and fight me?"


    Ye Fan shouted directly toward the surroundings.


    "Wow..."


    As soon as this statement came out, it caused an uproar all around.


    Ye Fan''s use of flying blades to kill Yu Xiu has made it difficult for many disciples to calm down.


    Taking the initiative to challenge Meng Li at this moment made everyone doubt their hearing.


    Meng Li belonged to the genius of the Xutian Divine Cow. He was born with extremely powerful spatial talents, and he had a special status after being an elder.


    "Challenge Meng Li, you are crazy!"


    When Lihu heard what Ye Fan said, his jaw was almost falling off.


    Just by Ye Fan''s move, Ye Fan''s limelight would surpass him.


    "Master, Black Viper has been dazzled by victory, and I hope Master will stop him!"


    Lihu immediately looked at Da Mo next to him.


    He did this naturally not to care about Ye Fan, but to worry about his position in Da Mo''s heart.


    Even he would never dare to challenge Meng Li.


    "I have the courage to let him try!"


    Da Mo was expressionless, and said lightly.


    When Lihu heard this, he fell silent immediately, and could only be anxious.


    While Lihu was anxious, a figure was slowly turning around at this moment, it was Meng Li.


    "Brother Meng, I...I heard that right, is this kid challenging you?"


    The sacred cow beside Meng Li was shocked.


    "This son wants to die, then I will fulfill him!"


    Meng Li''s eyes were constantly shining with cold light, and he quickly flew towards the battle platform.


    Since all the appearances of the Xutian God Niu clan are similar in appearance, it is difficult for Ye Fan to find Meng Li in the clan, but as Meng Li flew to the battle platform, Ye Fan finally locked Meng Li''s figure.


    "brush����"


    Soon, Meng Li stood on the battlefield.


    "Meng Li appeared, he challenged."


    "As a genius of the Xutian Divine Bull clan, there is a challenge from a foreign disciple. How can there be any reason to escape? Meng Li has no choice!"


    Looking at Meng Li''s figure, not only the disciples of the foreign race had heated discussions, but many disciples of the sacred cow family also cast their eyes.


    It is not uncommon for a foreign disciple to challenge a disciple of the Shenniu clan, but it is the first time that he has challenged his identity like Meng Li.


    "Originally I planned to spare you a dog''s life first, but I didn''t expect you to take the initiative to ask for death!"


    After arriving on the battlefield, Meng Li spoke directly, in a superior tone.


    At this moment, Ye Fan''s life and death seemed to have fallen into his hands.


    "Meng Li, you should be longing for this moment, but I am the same!"


    Ye Fan said sharply.


    "Your talent is good. You should have been killed before, but don''t think you can deal with me if you have a little talent!"


    Meng Li said with a hint of regret.


    If Ye Fan had been killed earlier, Yu Xiu wouldn''t have to die.


    "I haven''t tasted my light blade, it is too early to say this!"


    As Ye Fan spoke, he once again assumed an attacking posture.


    "You defeated Yu Xiu by the advantage of the phantom source, but your phantom source is nothing in my eyes!"


    Although he saw Ye Fan kill Yu Xiu, Meng Li still had no fear.


    "Wow..."


    After saying this, Meng Li immediately called out his own phantom source, whose area was no less than Ye Fan, and even slightly larger.


    "Hehe, if you want to compare the magic source, I''m not afraid!"


    Ye Fan chuckled when he saw it, and the power of the void on his body completely exploded, causing the phantom source to spin quickly.


    Under the constant gaze of many different kinds of eyes, Ye Fan''s phantom source grew in rotation, approaching two meters in diameter.


    "The two-meter phantom source, could this guy wake up from a senior expert?"


    "It''s too abnormal, even the top genius among Xutian Divine Bull can''t have this kind of talent!"


    Ye Fan''s magical source grew again, causing many Xuantian Divine Bulls to be surprised.


    Even if it is a respected cow, it has come to the sky above the battle platform invisibly, frowning.


    In addition to being determined by talent, the source of phantom also looked at one thing, that was the power of foundation.


    For the talent of the power of cultivation space, Xu Tian Divine Bull is already at the top, and Ye Fan''s phantom source is so powerful, it must be not only because of talent.


    "You... why didn''t you show this phantom source just now!"


    Perceiving Ye Fan''s enhanced phantom source, Meng Li''s expression changed wildly.


    "If you show it too quickly, will you still come up?"


    Ye Fan asked with a smile, and at the same time said coldly, "You can concede defeat, and immediately kneel down and apologize to me. Maybe I can let you leave the battlefield alive!"


    "you����"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Meng Li''s complexion suddenly became ugly, and then roared:


    "No matter how talented I am, I am not afraid of you. I am a Xutian **** cow, and I am never afraid of you as a foreigner!"


    "Come on, then, I will return the humiliation you gave me earlier, starting with the flying blade!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes gradually condensed, and the phantom source was quickly moved.

 Chapter 3240： Kill Meng Li (Part 1)

    "The opening technique, flying blade!"


    Along with Ye Fan''s whistle, a light blade suddenly galloped out from the Phantom Source.


    The light blade at this moment was a bit bigger than what Ye Fan had previously used, and the strength of the Ling Li space rushed towards Meng Li with the whistling wind.


    "I am not Yu Xiu, I will let you understand the power of the sacred cow clan!"


    Facing the Space Light Blade, Meng Li stared firmly at the bull''s eyes. Despite his disdain, he was always on guard.


    "The technique of guarding, breaking the virtual shield!"


    While speaking, Meng Li also urged the phantom source in front of him.


    "Swipe..."


    The phantom source rotated violently, gradually revealing a light curtain.


    This light curtain quickly condensed in front of Meng Li, and finally turned into a huge phantom shield.


    This shield is almost transparent, and you can see Meng Li''s body behind it, but the space in between seems to contain countless heavy spaces, and it is powerful.


    "This is a second-level defensive technique, Meng Li is really powerful, and his shots are so prestigious!"


    "Yes, the display of the Shattered Void Shield is not easy!"


    Looking at the broken virtual shield that appeared in front of Meng Li, many strangers were whispering, and there was a hint of envy in their eyes.


    The five secrets of space are all graded.


    Martial arts such as flying blade and space shield are among the lowest-level martial arts among the five secret arts, and they are also considered entry-level. The broken air shield and phantom spear are level one, and the strength of the broken virtual shield is better than the broken air shield. First, it is the second-level secret skill in the Shouzhi technique.


    Although there are many younger generations present, half of them can perform second-level secret skills.


    In addition, many powerful spatial secret skills, Xu Tian Shen Niu, are all reserved and will only be passed on to genius disciples.


    Therefore, seeing Meng Li displaying the second-level secret skills, the vast majority of alien disciples were already envious.


    "boom!"


    While these people were talking, Ye Fan''s flying blade had already slashed on the broken virtual shield. In the loud noise, the flying blade was directly transformed into a powerful spatial force, constantly impacting the broken virtual shield.


    "Swipe..."


    Meng Li was supporting the Shattered Void Shield, and at this moment his body was trembling constantly from the impact.


    "Little Flying Blade, can actually be so powerful!"


    Meng Li was secretly shocked, and finally understood the terrifying power Yu Xiu had faced before.


    "Boom!"


    The impact of the flying blade continued, but it had not been able to break through the virtual shield''s defense.


    In the end, Meng Li blocked Feiyan, but he also broke out in a cold sweat, breathing continuously.


    "How does Feiyan feel?"


    Ye Fan looked at the opponent in front of him and sneered at this moment.


    He hadn''t planned to use the flying blade to defeat Meng Li, because it was impossible to do so.


    "Don''t be arrogant, I will let you see the real power of space!"


    Meng Li gritted his teeth, only to feel humiliated by Ye Fan.


    It was so difficult to resist the low-level flying blade with the second-level secret skill of the defense technique. This was something Meng Li had never encountered before.


    "Then give you a chance to shoot, come on!"


    Ye Fan stretched out his arm and pointed at Meng Li.


    His support is actually not a talent, but a powerful void force.


    The power of the void is one level higher than the power of space, and the phantom source and space martial arts displayed will naturally be powerful.


    "The technique of opening, the sword of shadow!"


    Under Ye Fan''s provocation, Meng Li roared, and the rotation speed of the phantom source in front of him reached the extreme.


    "Swipe..."


    A series of eight gray long swords flew out from the phantom source, and quickly circled above the battle platform.


    The gray long sword exudes dim light, like a poisonous snake, always aiming at Ye Fan below.


    "The third-level opening technique is terrible!"


    "Meng Li is already serious, this skill is enough to kill that kid!"


    Seeing the eight-handed viper-like long swords of many different species all showed fear.


    "Look at how this kid resists now!"


    There is a Xutian **** Niu whispering to himself, with an expression of watching the show.


    The Shadow Sword is extremely fast and attacks from all directions. To resist, it requires more than just defense.


    Ye Fancai joined the Three Element Realm for five days, and being able to perform the techniques of guarding and opening is a miracle for many aliens.


    Just when everyone thought Ye Fan was in a hurry, Ye Fan''s figure suddenly became blurred and quickly disappeared in place.


    What pervades him is the breath of space, so this disappearance is not a phantom and dustless.


    "This... this is... the technique of speed?"


    Many aliens could see the reason for Ye Fan''s disappearance at a glance.


    "Not only the speed technique, but also the shadow of the second speed technique, this child has actually learned the second level secret technique!"


    There was Xu Tian Shen Niu exclaimed, and Ye Fan was completely surprised at this moment.


    Anyone who has mastered secondary space secret skills can already be regarded as a strong one.


    The second-level space secret technique is enough to deal with the cultivators of the Manifestation of Saint and even the ancient Saint level.


    After Ye Fan''s figure disappeared, the Shadow Sword suddenly lost its target and all attacked towards Ye Fan''s phantom source.


    "Meng Li, so will your broken empty shield!"


    Ye Fan''s voice appeared abruptly at this moment, and a shield space appeared in front of the magic source, which was exactly the same as Meng Li''s, and was a bit larger than Meng Li''s.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The Eight Shadow Swords constantly bombarded the Fragmented Sky Shield, but Ye Fan''s Fractured Sky Shield did not move.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing that his attack had no effect, Meng Li immediately cursed in secret, and at the same time roared, "Boy, don''t think that I can''t help you by hiding in the dark. Today, I will compare with you in space secrets!"


    "The technique of sealing, infinite enchantment!"


    Meng Li yelled again and again, and used the phantom source to give birth to endless glare.


    Strong light flooded the entire battle platform, and at this moment it seemed to have covered the entire battle platform space, and Ye Fan''s figure was forced to emerge from the strong light.


    "Infinite enchantment, this is a secret technique not passed down by the sacred cow clan!"


    "Meng Li''s hole cards have been forced out!"


    At this moment, many aliens are no longer completely toward Mengli, only because Ye Fan also displayed a second-level secret skill.


    At this moment, Ye Fan was not like a rookie at all, but an experienced spatial cultivator.


    "This kid actually forced Meng Li''s trump card, I may not be able to do it, just how sacred is he!"


    Lihu looked at Ye Fan on the battlefield, his face was full of jealousy at the moment, and at the same time he was a little worried.


    Ye Fan is so brilliant, his status is hard to guarantee.


    "Boy, in the infinite enchantment, your phantom source will be suppressed. It depends on how you defeat me!"


    Meng Li said with a madness.


    As he spoke, the rays of light converged, making Ye Fan''s illusion source constantly shrinking.


    "The technique of sealing is not unbreakable, I''m not as helpless as before!"


    Although Ye Fan was deeply trapped in the infinite realm, he had no worries.


    As he spoke, a giant axe gradually condensed from the shrinking phantom source.


    "This...this is the axe of the sky!"


    "Four... Four-level opening technique, how is this possible..."


    Looking at this great axe, all the strong foreign races around were trembling, including the arrogant Xutian Divine Cow family.


    In the eyes of many different kinds, all are incredible eyes.

 Chapter 3241： Kill Meng Li (Part 2)

    Ignoring the surrounding uproar, Ye Fan gradually stretched out his hands to hold the giant axe and held it high above his head.


    "Crack!"


    The powerful spatial force contained in the axe of the sky collided with the infinite realm, and a thunderous sound was heard.


    Before Ye Fan attacked, cracks began to appear around the infinite enchantment.


    Although the infinite enchantment is not a secret, it is only level three after all, and Ye Fan''s sky axe is one level higher than that, completely suppressing the infinite enchantment.


    "Meng Li, provoking me is your biggest mistake!"


    Ye Fan used a dragon claw to control the axe of the sky, and then cut it down suddenly.


    "call out����"


    The axe of the sky cut out a dazzling glare, and flew directly towards the surroundings of the battle platform.


    "boom!"


    With a muffled sound, the infinite barrier that Meng Li was proud of was directly smashed by the axe of the sky, and even the barrier set by the external cow himself was shaken, shaking violently a few times.


    "The fourth-level opening technique, this...this is not true!"


    Looking at the axe in the sky in Ye Fan''s hand, Meng Li''s eyes were filled with horror and despair.


    Even if it was him, he had never realized the technique of level four opening.


    The fourth-level space secret technique can already fight against the strong in the middle and even late stages of the ancient sage, and belongs to the backbone of the Xutian God Bull clan.


    "This son actually understood all the ancient books I gave him!"


    At this moment, Da Mo murmured to himself, his eyes were also full of shock.


    In just five days, Ye Fan had learned so much space art, which really shocked him.


    "Meng Li, it''s up to you to pay now!"


    Ye Fan controlled the axe of the sky, and at this moment he slashed directly towards Meng Li.


    The axe of the sky broke away from Ye Fan''s dragon claws, just like a falling meteor, flying towards Meng Li.


    "Break the virtual shield, block it for me!"


    Meng Li was anxious and quickly reinforced the Shattered Void Shield in front of him.


    It''s a pity that the Void Shield is only a second-level defense technique, facing Ye Fan''s fourth-level opening technique, there is no power to parry at all.


    "Crack, click!"


    The axe of the sky had already crushed the virtual shield by its power alone, and dense cracks appeared.


    "boom!"


    When the axe of the sky arrived, the virtual shield burst to pieces, and it was only resisted for a moment. Because of the impact of power, Meng Li took a step back, his face becoming more and more frightened.


    "puff����"


    Immediately after breaking the virtual shield, Meng Li''s phantom source was also divided into two by the axe of the sky, which caused Meng Li to spit out a mouthful of blood.


    The phantom source was broken, as if it hurt the foundation.


    "I''m the Xutian **** cow, you dare to kill me!"


    Perceiving the axe from the sky, Meng Li''s pupils shrank violently and roared frantically.


    "Black Viper...Stop it!"


    Seeing this scene, Da Mo, who had been calm, finally became anxious.


    "He... he actually wants to kill Meng Li, this... this is after the elders!"


    "Killing Meng Li is tantamount to offending the Xutian Divine Bull clan. This is simply breaking the road!"


    Many foreign disciples around him opened their eyes wide at this moment, and it was hard to imagine Ye Fan''s actions.


    "Those who deceive me will die!"


    Ye Fan responded with an indifferent voice, without any intention to stop.


    "The patriarch...save...save me..."


    When Meng Li heard Ye Fan''s voice, despair was left in his eyes. He looked over his head and said the last call.


    Zun Niu stood in the air above the battle platform at this moment, but at this moment he just frowned, and did not make any move.


    "puff����"


    The axe of the sky finally flew to and cut into Meng Li''s body.


    "Wow..."


    The powerful spatial force spread out, and instantly drowned Meng Li''s body, dissipating with him.


    In the blink of an eye, Meng Li disappeared.


    After killing Meng Li, Ye Fan withdrew the phantom source, calmed down on the battle platform, and there was deathly silence around him.


    Whether it is a disciple of a foreign race or a disciple of the Xutian God Niu, this is the first time I have seen a disciple of the Xutian God Niu killed on the battle platform, and also killed by a foreign student.


    "This...this is too ruthless, even if you kill Yu Xiu, even Meng Li was killed!"


    A murmur finally broke the silence, expressing the thoughts of many foreign disciples.


    "This son is too arrogant, dare to kill my people, I want to challenge him!"


    Many Shenniu disciples were extremely angry at this moment.


    "Are you sure to deal with the fourth-level opening technique?"


    Some strangers asked abruptly, which immediately caused a large group of Shenniu disciples to fall silent.


    Although they have the secrets of foreign disciples, Ye Fan''s strength still makes them fearful.


    Perhaps the fourth-level opening technique is still not Ye Fan''s limit.


    "If you want to challenge me, you can come straight up!"


    Ye Fan knew that many of the Xutian Divine Bull disciples were dissatisfied, so he still stood on the battlefield, saving time for someone to challenge and trouble.


    "Black viper, right? You go down first! No disciple can challenge the black viper, nor accept the challenge of the black viper!"


    As soon as Ye Fan''s voice fell, a majestic voice suddenly came out over the battle platform.


    This voice changed the expressions of the many aliens present, including Ye Fan.


    Because the speaker is a bull.


    "Yes, the king of cows!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and immediately stepped off the platform.


    At this moment, he didn''t want to guess too much, anyway, Zun Niu''s command was only good for him, not bad.


    After avenging his previous revenge, Ye Fan didn''t want to show off anymore.


    His performance is enough to make Zun Niu pay attention to.


    After returning to Da Mo, the eyes of everyone looking at Ye Fan became a little weird, especially Lihu and others.


    "Junior Black Viper, you...you shouldn''t be a certain elder who wakes up and reincarnates!"


    Lihu''s attitude towards Ye Fan has undergone a great change, with a trace of awe.


    "Have you ever seen the elder of the Xuantian Divine Bull wake up and become a Viper?"


    Ye Fan was a little speechless when he heard it, and asked instead.


    "That said, you have even mastered the fourth-level secret technique, brother is ashamed!"


    Although Lihu was unwilling to admit it in his heart, he could only accept reality at this moment.


    "Black Viper, you are a genius of cultivating the power of space, but you were just too impulsive. You shouldn''t kill Meng Li!"


    Da Mo''s eyes were complicated, and he gradually spoke.


    "Master, didn''t you say, let me solve the humiliation by myself at the clan assembly? This is my solution!"


    Ye Fan looked at Da Mo and said simply.


    If Da Mo didn''t help him, Ye Fan could only come by himself.


    "But if you kill him, it will cause a lot of trouble. Although the patriarch of the cow will help you this time, he won''t know about it in the future!"


    Da Mo''s eyes were full of worry.


    Ye Fan has an excellent talent, and Da Mo seems to be planning to cultivate it so as to improve his status in the Xutian God Bull clan.


    "What''s next, let''s talk about it later!"


    Ye Fan''s tone was full of deep thoughts.


    He was in the Trinity Realm, he had no future, and all the aliens around him at this moment were his enemies, including Da Mo.

 Chapter 3242： Become a brother

    "Fine, it all depends on the attitude of the patriarch!"


    Da Mo was already powerless to deal with Ye Fan''s situation.


    "Black Viper, when the clan will end, I will make you a big brother and teach you a few secret skills!"


    Da Mo looked at Ye Fan and added.


    "Thank you, Master!"


    Ye Fan nodded after listening, and thanked him.


    "Master, I''m on the court!"


    Seeing this, Lihu said with envy in his eyes.


    "Go ahead, just keep your original position!"


    Da Mo waved his hand, the focus was no longer on Lihu''s body at this moment.


    Lihu went out and came directly to Ye Fan''s battlefield.


    The next challenge seemed a bit boring to Ye Fan, and only a few battles of geniuses of the Xutian God Cow clan had something to watch.


    Soon, the top ten of the Xutian **** cow family and the top ten foreign races were all selected, and Lihu rushed into the top five, and Ye Fan was not among them because of the order to respect the cow.


    However, Ye Fan''s two battles have made no one dare to underestimate him, and at the same time, they have won a lot of face for Da Mo.


    "Today''s clan association is here. The order to conquer humans will be issued by the Japanese seat in person. You and others will all retreat. Wait for news!"


    After watching all the battles, the patriarch Zun Niu specifically glanced at Ye Fan and announced.


    After saying this, the body of the cow gradually disappeared in place.


    "Send to the patriarch!"


    "Respectfully send Master Jing!"


    Seeing this, many aliens hurriedly bowed to salute.


    "Da Mo, you have found a treasure this time, and you can actually receive such a powerful disciple!"


    As everyone gradually dispersed, a few Xutian Divine Bulls with similar breaths to Da Mo came to Da Mo''s side, with traces of envy and jealousy.


    "Several people have been rewarded, these are all by chance, and your disciples are not bad!"


    Da Mo shook his head modestly, but his eyes were obviously smiling.


    "This task will probably fall into your hands this time and become an elder. Don''t forget our old guys!"


    You Xu Tian Shenniu patted Da Mo''s shoulder and said.


    "That''s natural!" Da Mo smiled and nodded.


    "Although your disciple has excellent talents, he needs to be trained carefully. Even our people dare to kill. It is too bold. Such a character will not last long in the Trinity Realm!"


    Not all of the Xutian sacred cows flattered Da Mo, and some were disgusting. Many of the Xutian sacred cows had a grudge about Ye Fan''s killing of Meng Li.


    Alien disciples dared to kill Xutian Divine Bull in the Sanyuan Realm. This is something that has never happened before.


    Hearing this, Da Mo''s face suddenly became stiff, and he replied in a cold voice:


    "I will educate him!"


    "I hope so, if he makes another mistake and the patriarch spares him, we will not let him go!"


    The talking Xutian God Niu continued to warn.


    "let''s go!"


    Da Mo didn''t answer after listening, and led Ye Fan and others to leave this space.


    "Damn it, Master, these people are obviously jealous that you got a genius disciple!"


    An alien disciple was indignant behind Da Mo.


    "Leave them alone, if I can become an elder, see who dares to be presumptuous!"


    Da Mo waved his hand, directly ignoring these unpleasant things.


    "Black Viper, you have also heard the conversation between Caiwu and them. You can''t kill at will in the three-dimensional realm from now on, otherwise no one can save you!"


    Da Mo turned his head and glanced at Ye Fan, but he still reminded him not to worry.


    "Meng Li almost killed me earlier, I just used his own way to treat his body!"


    Ye Fan spoke slowly, showing his attitude.


    "Young and vigorous is a good thing, but you should use this energy to deal with humans. This is the Trinity Realm. If something like this happens again, no matter how talented you are, you will undoubtedly die!"


    Da Mo became a little helpless.


    "The disciple understands what the master said!"


    Ye Fan nodded lightly.


    "Let''s go back to the grassland first!"


    When Da Mo saw Ye Fan''s attitude, there was always a ray of sorrow between his brows.


    However, with Ye Fan''s strength at the moment, as long as he doesn''t take the initiative to cause trouble, there shouldn''t be Xu Tian Divine Bull to bully him again.


    After returning to the grassland, Ye Fan''s disciples all came to Da Mo''s residence.


    Da Mo''s residence was larger than Ye Fan''s wooden house, but it was also rudimentary.


    "Black Viper, now I officially recognize you as my major disciple, and pass on your three-level seal technique, spiritual enchantment, you remember to cultivate well!"


    After sitting down, Da Duan looked at the disciples in front of him and spoke formally.


    "Thank you, Master!"


    After Ye Fan listened, his eyes lit up, and he thanked him immediately.


    In the previous ancient books, only the net of imprisonment was recorded for the sealing technique, not even the first-level sealing technique. At this moment, Da Mo can directly teach the third-level sealing technique, which is already a great reward.


    "brush!"


    Da Mo flipped over his palm, already calling out an ancient book again.


    This ancient book is very thin, with only the four characters of Phantom Enchantment.


    "then!"


    Da Mo directly threw this ancient book to Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan took the ancient book and hurriedly put it away, but at the same time he felt a strange look from behind him.


    The gaze was complicated, with envy, jealousy, hatred, and a trace of fear.


    This look Ye Fan can know without guessing, it must come from the former big brother Lihu.


    "Well, you all retreat!"


    Da Mo also glanced at Lihu, and slowly waved his hand.


    If Ye Fan didn''t appear, this phantom enchantment would belong to Lihu.


    After leaving Da Mo''s residence, Ye Fan galloped towards his residence, while Lihu gathered a few disciples, and they were discussing quietly in a no-man''s land.


    "Brother Tiger, I didn''t expect this kid to be so perverted and took your place directly. Do we really want to listen to his orders in the future?"


    A disciple had a blank look on his face.


    Ye Fan''s appearance and rise were too sudden, leaving them completely unprepared.


    "Are you willing to follow his orders?"


    Lihu looked at his attendants and said coldly.


    "No, this son is bloodthirsty and has no rules, and his temperament is difficult to distinguish. Follow him, sooner or later!"


    Many disciples all shook their heads at this moment. Although Ye Fan became a big brother, he was still a stranger to them.


    "If this is the case, then join me to get rid of him and continue our previous situation!"


    Lihu suddenly gritted his teeth.


    "Get rid of him!"


    Hearing this, several disciples were all taken aback, and then they showed fear, "Brother Tiger, this boy is abnormal in strength. Even if we join hands, I am afraid that it is not his opponent. Moreover, even if we kill him, there is Master. I can''t explain it!"


    "If we want to kill him, we can''t do it ourselves, we can choose to kill someone with a knife!"


    Lihu''s eyes flickered, and a strategy had already been born in his heart.


    "Killing someone with a knife? You mean..."


    Some disciples have already reacted.


    "Xu Tian Shen Niu!"


    Lihu slowly said four words, and a pair of tiger eyes became terrifying at this moment.

 Chapter 3243： Patriarch Summoned

    After Ye Fan returned to his wooden house, he didn''t even think about Lihu. Instead, he took out the Phantom Enchantment and observed it closely.


    If you want to learn the art of imperialism, you must be proficient in the first four secret art, so for the art of sealing, Ye Fan can''t fall.


    The entire ancient book, as all related information about the phantom enchantment is recorded, so all the descriptions are very detailed from the role to the use of the secrets.


    Phantom enchantment, like many sealing techniques, also contains the powerful power to seal the power of others.


    In addition, the phantom enchantment suppresses not only spatial practitioners, but also spiritual energy practitioners to a certain extent, the latter being human beings who practice normal power.


    Phantom enchantment can also play a certain role on normal cultivators, suppressing the aura in their bodies.


    This effect is somewhat imaginative with the treasure Hun Yuanzhu in Ye Fan''s body, but the power is definitely not as good as Hun Yuanzhu.


    "How does this phantom enchantment compare with the infinite enchantment previously displayed by Meng Li?"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, and then formally began to practice.


    The infinite enchantment is the secret technique of the Xutian Divine Bull clan that is not spread, and it is also the secret skill of many Xutian Divine Bulls. Its advantage lies in a very wide range, which can forcibly cover the surroundings and surround the enemy.


    The speed technique that Ye Fan had previously used had also lost its effect under the infinite enchantment.


    In the blink of an eye, Ye Fan stayed in the wooden house to comprehend the phantom enchantment until he was interrupted by a knock on the door.


    "Crunch!"


    Ye Fan opened the door and found that Da Mo was standing at the door.


    "The disciple has seen Master!"


    Ye Fan immediately saluted towards the end.


    "Black Viper, Phantom Enchantment, how is your cultivation?"


    Da Mo nodded slowly, and went directly to the middle of the house.


    "80% of the comprehension, the remaining 20% ??need actual combat!"


    Ye Fan said truthfully.


    Hearing this, Da Mo''s eyes trembled slightly, and he smiled and said with emotion:


    "You really are a peerless genius who cultivates the technique of space, and the technique of sealing is the most difficult technique of space apart from the technique of imperialism. You only need one day to master it, which is really rare!"


    "Master praised it!"


    Ye Fan shook his head sighingly, and at the same time opened the subject, "Is the master coming here just to care about the cultivation of his disciples?"


    "No, this time there is something important to inform you!"


    Da Mo slowly shook his head.


    Ye Fan immediately looked attentive after hearing this.


    "Tomorrow morning, you follow me to the Sky Island!"


    Da Mo slowly smiled.


    "Really...really, did the patriarch summon me?"


    Ye Fan was overjoyed after hearing this, and became a little excited.


    "Yes, you performed so well before, and the patriarch will definitely meet you!"


    Da Mo nodded and said.


    "Then the master has received a task?"


    Ye Fan continued to ask.


    Hearing this, Da Mo''s complexion visibly sank, and he slowly said:


    "That task was not assigned to me, but it does not matter. As long as you can be summoned by the patriarch, this is a good thing. Remember to say a few words for me in front of the patriarch at that time!"


    "This is for sure, Master, don''t worry!"


    Ye Fan nodded after hearing it, and said with curiosity:


    "I don''t know who is sacred to take on the task. It is really a big loss if the cow king does not choose the master!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, he is a big confidant of the patriarch, maybe no one really pleases the patriarch at this clan assembly!"


    Da Mo gradually expressed his conjecture.


    "Well, then the disciple and Master will go on the road together tomorrow!"


    Ye Fan didn''t ask any more after listening, a gleam of light flashed in his eyes.


    "You are ready!"


    Da Mo gave a last exhortation, and then left Ye Fan''s house.


    "Unexpectedly, other aliens were assigned. It seems that I need to inform Xiaomu and the others!"


    Ye Fan watched Da Mo leave, muttering to himself.


    If Da Mo received the task, Ye Fan didn''t need to inform Ye Mu and Dao Wuhen at all, but at this moment, it was the Xuantian God Bull of unknown strength who went to assassinate Ye Mu and Dao Wuhen. Ye Fan must prepare them.


    "brush����"


    After speaking, Ye Fan directly summoned the coach in his body to give the seal, and sent a message to Ye Mu, and Ye Mu responded immediately.


    "Xiaomu, you must be careful, the aliens want your lives all the time, the Xutian God Niu Clan has sent strong men to assassinate you, and you are ready to withdraw to Tianzhou at any time!"


    Ye Fan''s order was simple and straightforward.


    "Brother Fan, we understand, are you well in the depths of the alien void?"


    Ye Mu responded, showing concern.


    "It''s okay for the time being, success is close at hand!"


    Ye Fan said with a hint of excitement.


    "Then I wish Brother Fan a successful return, and then we will have another major blow to the alien!"


    Ye Mu became excited.


    "Well, be careful!"


    Ye Fan finally said, and then cut off the contact with the coach Xixi.


    This is the Trinity Realm, the gathering place for space cultivators. Ye Fan didn''t dare to say too much to Ye Mu, so as not to be discovered by the space experts here.


    After putting away the coach''s seal, Ye Fan once again realized the phantom enchantment.


    Early the next morning, Da Mo came to Ye Fan''s residence again, and Ye Fan had already been waiting at the door for a long time.


    "Black Viper, let''s go!"


    Before Ye Fan bowed, Da Mo had already said and galloped away directly.


    Ye Fan hurriedly followed behind, using the power of the void from time to time.


    Soon the two came to the white ground where they had stood before.


    Ye Fan glanced at the white earth under his feet, plus the Skydome Island above his head, a little confused at this moment.


    He had entered the White Land before, but he did not appear on Skydome Island.


    "There is a teleportation formation here, which is the only way to the sky island. Only those who have been called by the patriarch can go up!"


    Da Mo stopped and said slowly.


    Ye Fan understood, and gradually nodded.


    "I will always be here waiting for you, I have seen the patriarch, pay more attention!"


    Da Mo uttered a warning.


    "Master, do you think I can see the legendary space deposit on Skydome Island?"


    Ye Fan glanced at the white ground under his feet and asked suddenly.


    After hearing this, Da Mo was first taken aback, and then slowly said:


    "Then it depends on your chance. If you just want to see the appearance of the earth in space, it is under your feet!"


    "Thank you, Master!"


    Ye Fan finally gave a gratitude to Da Mo, and his back body gradually disappeared into the white ground.


    This is Da Mo urged the space formation hidden in the white earth.


    But Da Mo was not summoned, so he could not get the effect of the space formation.


    After disappearing into the white earth, Ye Fan''s mind once again showed a strong feeling of shuttle.


    This time, the feeling is stronger than entering the clan meeting space.


    Layers of space refracted, and Ye Fan only felt that he quickly crossed layer after layer of space barriers until a gleam of light appeared in front of him.


    These densely packed space barriers are all the defensive barriers of Skydome Island.


    As the most central place of the Trinity Realm, the defense of Skydome Island has reached an unimaginable level.


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but feel fortunate, but fortunately, he didn''t have the idea of ??forcibly breaking into the sky island, otherwise he would end up miserably.

 Chapter 3244： Dongdao Main Hall

    "brush����"


    While Ye Fan was secretly frightened, the glimmer of light in front of him became more and more dazzling, and finally completely covered Ye Fan''s body.


    When the light dissipated, Ye Fan had come to a brand new space.


    The green mountains and green waters, the beautiful land, and the clouds around the body, are like a fairyland on earth.


    Ye Fan looked around and took a deep breath, only to feel that the atmosphere here was several times richer than the grassland below.


    This place must be a paradise for space cultivators.


    Ye Fan looked into the distance, from the dense clouds, faintly visible green shadows, it was the grassland below.


    "Sky Dome Island!"


    Ye Fan whispered these three words secretly, already confirming his position.


    "Who is the one who came here, please sign up!"


    Just as Ye Fan wanted to step forward, a voice suddenly appeared from behind him.


    Ye Fan turned around and found that a Xutian Divine Bull in armor was standing among the floating clouds at the moment, looking at him with majestic eyes.


    "Da Mo disciple Hei Viper, Master Dejing King summoned to see Master Jing Wang!"


    Ye Fan immediately replied.


    "Come with me, don''t wander around!"


    After hearing this, the armored sacred cow pondered for a moment, and took Ye Fan towards a certain position.


    The inside of Tianqiong Island is full of roads extending in all directions, looking like a maze, Ye Fan followed the armored sacred cow for about half an hour, and finally came to the front of a large hall.


    The construction style of this hall is very similar to a human building, with a bull''s head standing on the top, looking forward with the gaze of the world.


    This bull head is portrayed in the form of a Xutian **** bull, lifelike.


    "Wait here, wait for me to inform the patriarch!"


    The armored sacred cow took Ye Fan to stand in front of the hall, and left a word.


    "Work!"


    After hearing that, Ye Fan nodded, and watched the armored sacred cow walk to the hall.


    Within a moment, the armored sacred cow came out, and there was also a Xutian sacred cow with unique red hair.


    "Viper family, you are the black viper..."


    The red-haired **** cow glanced at Ye Fan, his eyes became a little subtle.


    "Exactly, I don''t know if you are..."


    Ye Fan felt a trace of hostility from the red-haired sacred cow, and immediately asked tentatively.


    "You will understand soon, and you will pay for what you do!"


    The red-haired **** cow said coldly, and passed Ye Fan a moment later.


    This remark made Ye Fan''s heart sink, and he couldn''t help thinking.


    "Does Zun Niu want to deal with me?"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help guessing in his heart, and at the same time, a group of half-wall strength was always in the pubic area to prevent accidents.


    Although Zun Niu''s strength is unfathomable, if he can recover his body, Ye Fan still has the confidence to escape.


    "Why are you in a daze, go in quickly, the patriarch is already waiting for you!"


    Just as Ye Fan was meditating and accumulating energy, the urging voice of the armored sacred bull suddenly came.


    "Oh, go now!"


    Ye Fan reacted and immediately walked towards the hall.


    The words of the red-haired sacred cow made his mind complicated, and he became more unable to guess why the sacred cow had let him over.


    After entering the main hall, the main hall is the wide main hall. At this moment, a row of Xutian gods stands on both sides of the hall.


    These Xutian **** cows are all wearing different costumes, presumably their status is not low.


    And at the forefront of the main hall, there is a golden seat on which sits an old sacred cow holding a scepter, which is a respected cow.


    The status of the cow in the three-dimensional realm is like an emperor.


    When Ye Fan came to the entrance of the main hall, many sacred cows in the hall looked at him, and at the same time was accompanied by the pressure of space.


    The space in the main hall was extremely unstable at this moment.


    However, because of this, Ye Fan still walked into the main hall, and said:


    "Disciple Black Viper, see Lord Bull Realm King, see seniors!"


    "No need to be polite!"


    The bull in the first place waved his hand, and a lot of coercion disappeared in an instant.


    The majesty of these spaces seemed to be a test to Ye Fan. People with inadequate or timid space couldn''t enter the main hall at all.


    Ye Fan relaxed a lot for a while, and he was a little relieved.


    Now that the coercion has been removed, the cow should not do anything to him.


    "Black Viper, you know why this seat called you to come!"


    Zun Niu directly asked with majesty.


    "The disciple is stupid and can''t guess what Master Jingwang thinks. If Master Jingwang is asking the disciple about Meng Li, the disciple has nothing to say!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and said simply.


    "Hehe, listen to your tone, kill Meng Li, are you right?"


    Zun Niu saw Ye Fan''s attitude with a hint of playfulness.


    "Meng Li not only deceived me, but twice wanted to kill me. If I don''t kill him, I will die sooner or later!"


    Ye Fan is neither arrogant nor humble, with a great subjective consciousness.


    "You are a foreign race, he is his own race, you have no right to kill him!"


    A Xutian sacred cow on the left suddenly spoke, and was obviously angry about Ye Fan''s killing of Meng Li.


    "He has the right to kill me, but I don''t have the right to kill him, senior, do you dare to speak in front of the Viper Realm King of the Sihua Realm?"


    Ye Fan was a little funny after hearing it, and asked in court.


    "You... are so presumptuous, do you think I''m afraid of the Viper Realm King?"


    There were more Xutian **** cows that were provoked by Ye Fan''s words.


    "Whether you are afraid or not, the Viper clan should not be bullied by other clan!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    "Boy, this is the Three Element Realm, but not your Four Hua Realm!"


    There was a roar of the Xuantian God Niu, and at the same time the spatial pressure reappeared.


    "Okay, I think the little black viper is correct. Everyone is working for the different kings. They should be united and treated equally. Moreover, the black viper has an excellent talent. If you are punished for this, it will be a pity for the talent! "


    Zun Niu gradually interrupted the words of both sides and stood on Ye Fan''s side.


    "Thank you for protecting the disciples!"


    Ye Fan said his gratitude immediately, and at this moment he was determined.


    As long as the bull is on his side, he can rest assured.


    "Patriarch, this kid not only slaughtered indiscriminately and broke the rules, but he was also ranting in my clan. It''s crazy!"


    A Xutian **** cow took advantage of this to report.


    "Bullish? When did I ever do this!"


    Ye Fan looked confused when he heard this.


    He had been cultivating in his residence yesterday, and the only thing he had seen was Da Mo.


    "Boy, do you dare not recognize it?"


    Looking at Ye Fan''s innocent appearance, the few reported Xu Tian Divine Cows became even more annoyed, and screamed:


    "You once said that the geniuses of our clan are useless, and it is not worthy to give you shoes, and you are not grateful for the mystery of my clan space, and you have a rebellious heart, and you insult my clan elders!"


    "Where did you hear all this? I never said it!"


    When Ye Fan heard this, his heart shook for a while, and a look of worries appeared in his eyes, and he argued for reasons.


    Such words, so arrogant, must be someone who wants to harm him.

 Chapter 3245： Knife to kill

    "Then you don''t have to worry about it, you are so arrogant when you show up in the clan assembly, you don''t deserve to stay in the Trinity Realm!"


    The name Xu Tian Shen Niu didn''t say too much, but continued to speak out for accountability.


    "Black Viper, do you really do this?"


    Seeing many imaginary **** cows reporting the matter, Zun Niu frowned.


    "Master Jingwang, I have never verbally insulted the Xutian God Niu clan. My disciple guessed that someone deliberately planted and framed it!"


    Ye Fan vowed to promise.


    "You are a genius, and even Meng Li dared to kill. Now the younger generation, who dares to have trouble with you? Are you still sophistry?"


    Many whistleblowers did not believe what Ye Fan said.


    "I have only been in the Three Element Realm for only five days. Except for Meng Li and a few of my brothers and sisters, I have never contacted any other disciples at all. How can I discuss these with others? My master can help me. testify!"


    Ye Fan immediately clarified.


    "Well, this matter is just a small rumor, let''s investigate it slowly later!"


    Zun Niu believed what Ye Fan had said and interrupted the blushing reporters.


    "Thank you, Lord Jingwang, for your trust!"


    Ye Fan thanks again.


    Zun Niu must have taken a fancy to his talent, so he has always been protecting him.


    Since the killing of Meng Li, Zun Niu has protected Ye Fan three times.


    "Calling you today is not to be accountable, but to reward you!"


    Zun Niu finally made the point.


    "Reward? The disciple doesn''t understand!"


    When Ye Fan heard this, he only felt that the span was a bit big.


    Ye Fan thought it was because of the reports made by the Xutian **** cows.


    "According to the usual rules of our clan, all disciples who performed well in the clan association will have the opportunity to enter the forbidden area of ??the clan to practice for three days. Although you did not enter the top ten, your talent is stronger than many disciples. Make an exception. You have a chance to enter the forbidden area!"


    Zun Niu slowly spoke out.


    "Forbidden area!"


    Ye Fan was startled after hearing this, and his eyes gradually became more exciting in the next moment.


    "You go down first and get ready, and let Da Mo send you up tomorrow!"


    Zun Niu didn''t explain too much, but directly waved his hand.


    "Yes, the disciple retire!"


    Ye Fan listened and hurriedly left the main hall.


    "Patriarch, how can this be done? This kid hasn''t distinguished between good and evil yet. Send him to the forbidden land. Is this too sloppy?"


    After Ye Fan left, some Xuantian cattle in the hall were immediately anxious.


    "Don''t worry, in this three-dimensional realm, no creature can escape from the palm of this seat. If he really shows disrespect to our clan, the first one in this seat will not let him go, but if he is sincere in his cultivation, he The seat must be cultivated well, such a talent, I have not seen it for a long time!"


    Zun Niu said with his own thoughts in his eyes.


    "I hope he will not disappoint the patriarch''s expectations!"


    The sacred cow gradually nodded and was moved by the respected cow.


    ...


    On the other side, Ye Fan returned to the white ground under the leadership of the armored sacred bull.


    At the original position, Da Mo was still waiting for Ye Fan.


    "Black Viper, what''s the situation? What did the patriarch ask you for?"


    After seeing Ye Fan, Da Mo came up immediately, a little excited.


    "Master, the patriarch gave me the opportunity to practice in the forbidden area, and let me go to the Sky Island tomorrow!"


    Ye Fan simply explained, without telling anything else.


    "Forbidden area!"


    Da Mo was shocked when he heard this word, and then smiled and said, "Blessed are you kid, if you can go to that place, your dream will be realized!"


    "Dreams come true?"


    When Ye Fan heard this, he had already guessed something in his heart, but he had already felt it when he guessed the forbidden ground.


    "The forbidden land, could it be..."


    Ye Fan slowly spoke, and at the end he glanced at the white soil under him.


    "You think well, the forbidden land contains space and soil. It is the place that space cultivators yearn most. Only the best genius disciples of the previous clan associations can enter the forbidden land to practice. You are the first foreigner to be qualified to enter the forbidden land. disciple!"


    Da Mo said excitedly.


    "It turns out that this is the case, the disciples would like to thank Master for his cultivation!"


    Ye Fan was happy in his heart and thanked Da Mo Dao at the same time.


    "Go back quickly and prepare, practice hard in the forbidden ground, don''t shame me!"


    Da Mo urged, and immediately afterwards he took Ye Fan back to his home in the grassland.


    After bidding farewell to the end, Ye Fan once again entered the wooden house to cultivate the phantom enchantment.


    While practicing, Ye Fan was also meditating.


    Although Zun Niu gave him the qualification to enter the forbidden land, most of the Xutian Divine Niu clan must be extremely angry with Ye Fan.


    In addition to the killing of Meng Li, the rumor has also become the cause of the anger of many Xutian Divine Bulls.


    "Who the **** is killing me?"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, puzzled.


    If it was the Xutian God Niu Clan who wanted to avenge Meng Li, there would be no need to make these rumors. This would be unnecessary.


    In the ternary realm, the Xutian Divine Bull clan has absolute power. If you want to kill Ye Fan, you can let a few powerful people directly do it.


    This rumor came very strange.


    "The person who made the rumors wanted to kill someone with a knife!"


    After careful thought, Ye Fan suddenly thought of a possibility.


    "There are not many aliens who have come into contact with me. It is impossible for Da Mo to kill me. Meng Li has been killed by me, and now only they have this possibility!"


    Ye Fan analyzed it carefully, and faint light gradually appeared in his eyes.


    Thinking of this, Ye Fan directly withdrew from the practice, walked out of the house, and galloped towards the grassland.


    ...


    In the north of the grassland, only a few kilometers away from Ye Fan''s wooden house, there is a unique small courtyard here.


    There are many big meats in the center of the small courtyard. At this moment, several figures are sitting around the big meats, feasting.


    "Brother Tiger, you haven''t seen it. When those Xuantian sacred cows heard these words, they all grinned with anger, and their lungs were almost exploded with air, hahaha!"


    In addition to eating, there was a loud laughter.


    "These Xutian divine cows are arrogant. They didn''t dare to touch the kid because of the patriarch of the cow, but if this kid takes the initiative to provoke them, they will never let it go!"


    The speaker with a cold smile was Lihu.


    "Brother Tiger, this trick is terrific. I heard today that this kid was summoned by the King of the Bull Realm. I think he was most likely to be accused of crimes. He dare to insult the Xutian God Bull clan, no matter how strong his talent is!"


    Some disciples admired Lihu.


    "Hehe, now we''re waiting for this kid to be unlucky!"


    Lihu chuckled and nodded, as if he had succeeded.


    "Unlucky? Unfortunately, I let you down!"


    Just after Lihu''s voice fell, a voice suddenly came from outside the courtyard.


    "who is it?"


    As soon as this remark came out, all of Delihu was shocked and rushed out of the courtyard.

 Chapter 3246： Disciplinary Power Tiger

    "Lihu, I really didn''t expect you to be in the dark. If you don''t take a good path, you will die!"


    A long figure was floating in the darkness at this moment, it was Ye Fan.


    "Black Viper, did you hear everything we said just now?"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s arrival, all Lihu''s bodies were shocked, and a guilty conscience inevitably appeared in their eyes.


    "Yes, I have never offended you, but you want to kill me, today I want you to pay!"


    As Ye Fan spoke, a surging spatial atmosphere gradually burst out around his body, and the phantom source was forming.


    "Master, all this is a misunderstanding!"


    Perceiving the terrifying phantom in front of Ye Fan, one of the disciples immediately stunned and smiled at Ye Fan.


    "Since he heard it all, we have no choice today. How can we let you and me go if you are cruel!"


    Lihu directly interrupted the disciple''s words and cut off a trace of hope in his heart.


    Hearing what Lihu said, all the disciples present were gloomy, and their eyes showed defensive gazes.


    "Black Viper, you took my identity and the Phantom Enchantment that originally belonged to me. Do you think I should kill you?"


    Lihu looked at Ye Fan viciously, gritted his teeth.


    "These are all rewards from Master. If you really want to make sense, you should go to Master!"


    Ye Fan said blankly.


    Although his appearance broke a lot of things, it was not Ye Fan''s fault.


    "Black Viper, you don''t need to say any more, you have been regarded as a thorn in the eye by the Xutian Divine Cow family, and you will die sooner or later!"


    Lihu is full of vicious ways.


    "You spread rumors to frame me, I should kill you first!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes gradually exploded with killing intent, and Lihu was still so arrogant when the criminal evidence was caught, which greatly annoyed Ye Fan.


    "Black Viper, our brothers gathered here today, do you really think we are afraid of you?"


    Lihu relies on his own quantity.


    "Then try it!"


    Ye Fan had a hint of disdain on his face.


    "Senior brothers, this kid is going to kill us today, are you willing to help me?"


    Lihu had already thought of this result right after Ye Fan appeared, and called out this time.


    "Everything depends on Brother Tiger, we will advance and retreat together with Brother Tiger!"


    Several disciples replied in unison.


    "Very well, then go together and kill this kid directly!"


    Lihu''s eyes were full of bloodthirsty and cold eyes, and he was the first to call out his own phantom source while speaking.


    Upon seeing this, several disciples immediately called out their phantom sources.


    "brush����"


    In an instant, there were six groups of phantom sources in front of Ye Fan violently rotating, as if they were confronting Ye Fan''s phantom sources.


    "Boy, how do you feel? Underestimate us, there is a price to pay!"


    Lihu only felt that Ye Fan had been suppressed by them, so he sneered.


    "Lihu, haven''t you always wanted the Phantom Enchantment, now I will let you taste it!"


    Ye Fan didn''t have any waves in his heart, just said lightly.


    "Phantom enchantment! You have mastered it!"


    Hearing what Ye Fan said, Lihu was shocked. The Phantom Enchantment was a three-level seal technique, and Ye Fan had not arrived at the Phantom Enchantment for two days.


    "The art of sealing, phantom enchantment, now!"


    In Lihu''s surprise, the phantom source in front of Ye Fan had already spun violently, emitting a gorgeous light from it.


    The light quickly emerged, forming a light mask, covering all Ye Fan and others.


    "No! This is really the third-level seal technique!"


    Feeling the power of the mask, all Lihu''s eyes trembled.


    The moment the Phantom Enchantment appeared, the power of the space in their bodies was already affected.


    "Suppress me all!"


    However, the appearance of the barrier was only the beginning, and Ye Fan''s voice came immediately.


    I saw Ye Fan press down with both hands, and the entire Phantom Enchantment was affected for a short time, and a group of strong light burst out from it.


    These strong lights are all extremely beautiful, just like light butterflies flapping their wings and fluttering, winding towards Lihu and their bodies.


    "Quickly, break this barrier!"


    Lihu saw this and immediately roared.


    "Oh no����"


    However, at the moment after Lihu''s voice fell, there were already disciples surrounded by the light butterfly, and the spatial aura on the body seemed to be absorbed by the light butterfly, and the phantom source became extremely weak.


    The strength he can play at this moment is at most one-tenth of his peak.


    "The opening technique, the space is broken!"


    At this moment, Lihu had fierce eyes and tried his best to display his own card martial arts.


    Space breaking is a three-level opening technique, which belongs to the secret of the unspoken gift specially rewarded by the Da Mo, and it is also the basis for defeating the enemy.


    "Lihu, don''t do it in vain, you want to break my barrier, unless you can master the fifth-level opening technique!"


    When Ye Fan saw the space break out in front of Lihu, he was not worried, but sneered.


    Although the Phantom Enchantment and Space Break are the same level of space martial arts, Ye Fan''s phantom source is much stronger than the power tiger. In terms of the power of the space power, Ye Fan is more than one level higher than the power tiger.


    "puff����"


    Although Lihu''s space burst broke out, it could not shake the Phantom Enchantment at all, and was quickly assimilated by the power of the space inside the Phantom Enchantment.


    "Black Viper, I''m fighting with you!"


    Lihu became a little hysterical at this moment, as if Sanguan had been hit.


    He didn''t expect that their brothers and sisters would not threaten Ye Fan in the slightest, and they would even be played by Ye Fan.


    "boom!"


    Space Break broke out from Lihu''s body again, and directly rippling towards Ye Fan''s body.


    "joke!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Fan snorted and shot a phantom spear.


    "Swish..."


    The phantom spear turned into a strong light and penetrated the space, and finally inserted into Lihu''s chest.


    "you����"


    Lihu looked at the phantom spear in his chest, as if he had forgotten the pain at this moment, his eyes were filled with disbelief.


    Ye Fan''s strength was beyond his expectation.


    The power that Ye Fan showed at this moment was even more perverted than when he played against Meng Lishi.


    "brush����"


    In the end, Lihu, who was seriously injured, was also entangled by Guangdie, completely losing his combat power.


    "Now, are you still killing me?"


    Ye Fan stood in front of several disciples, with a hint of playfulness.


    The Phantom Enchantment has completely subdued these disciples.


    "Big...big brother, we know we were wrong, don''t kill us!"


    "Yes, big brother, these are all things that Brother Tiger came up with, it has nothing to do with us!"


    Several disciples had already been so scared, they all said at this moment.


    "Being a tiger, just add to the crime!"


    Ye Fan looked at these greedy and fearful people, and sneered.


    "Black Viper, kill you if you have a seed. We are all disciples of Master. If you kill us, no matter how high your talent is, Master will not let you go, and you have just confirmed our rumors. Yuan Realm will never tolerate you!"


    Lihu still retained hatred in his eyes, and provoked at this moment.


    "Thank you for your reminder, I will do as you wish!"


    With a smile in Ye Fan''s words, the phantom source quickly rotated as he spoke, and a dozen phantom guns appeared one after another, all aimed at Lihu and others.

 Chapter 3247： Go to forbidden place

    "Big...Big Brother, Brother Tiger is right. We are spreading rumors. You still have the possibility to clarify. As long as you let us go, we will take the initiative to admit our mistakes and return you innocent!"


    "Yeah, kill us, you really become the bloodthirsty rumors spread!"


    Several disciples tried desperately to persuade at this moment, explaining in detail the meaning of Lihu''s words.


    "Hahaha, do you really think I am afraid that the rumors will not come true?"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing when he heard this.


    "Black Viper, you killed us, and you don''t want to mix in the Trinity Realm yourself. You are a genius, and you die with us, think it''s worth it?"


    Lihu couldn''t understand Ye Fan''s attitude at the moment, he had already understood enough.


    The rumors made Ye Fan come to seek revenge, but it also had the effect of protecting Lihu''s life.


    Ye Fan''s killing tigers is just a rumor, but if Ye Fan wants to develop in the Trinity Realm, he must not do so.


    "You don''t understand what I want? Three-dimensional realm, I wouldn''t stay long!"


    Ye Fan said with deep meaning.


    "Space genius, don''t wait for the ternary realm, what on earth are you going to do?"


    Delihu and the others were all shocked by Ye Fan''s words.


    Ye Fan''s attitude is related to their wealth and life.


    "You don''t deserve to know, I am not afraid of rumors, I just hate your despicable actions, and now you can go on the road with peace of mind!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, and the next moment he gradually activated the many phantom guns in front of the magic source.


    He can gather so many phantom guns in a short time, and only he can do it among the younger generation.


    "You...you are self-defeating!"


    "No... don''t kill us, it''s not easy for us to get to this position!"


    "Big brother, please spare your life!"


    Before death, many disciples had different attitudes, but Ye Fan would not let it go today.


    "go with!"


    Ye Fan ignored the words of these people and flicked his sleeves. In a short time, many phantom spears all shot out like poisonous snakes, piercing all the disciples in front of them.


    "Boom boom..."


    The huge bodies of Lihu and others fell one after another, and there was a muffled noise.


    "When I came here, I made my own way. No one can threaten me!"


    Ye Fan looked at Lihu''s dead body and said slowly, as if to answer Lihu''s words.


    "brush����"


    The Demon God was urged to swallow all the bodies of Lihu and others, leaving no trace.


    After doing everything, Ye Fan went straight away.


    Lihu''s group will be found out sooner or later, but it is not easy to find Ye Fan''s body.


    During this period, as long as Ye Fan can enter the forbidden land and find the space, Ye Fan doesn''t need to think about all the results.


    After returning to the wooden house, Ye Fan practiced calmly, as if nothing had happened.


    Early the next morning, Da Mo Lao Time came to Ye Fan''s residence and took Ye Fan to the White Land along the same route.


    "Black Viper, go to the forbidden area and practice hard, and then teach the brothers when you are successful!"


    Before urging the teleportation array, Da Mo exhorted.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Fan nodded after listening, but he was a little funny in his heart.


    His brother, because of the despicable behavior is gone.


    "It''s a big deal for you to go to the forbidden area to practice. Yesterday I notified Lihu and the others. I wanted them to send you off, but I didn''t get any response. I don''t know where they went. When you come back, they will apologize to you. !"


    Da Mo deliberately explained something.


    "There is no need to apologize, I will practice hard, Master, please take care of yourself!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand and said at the same time.


    "Heivier, what you said, how do I sound like saying goodbye!"


    Da Mo said suddenly.


    "After the forbidden ground, it will be a new beginning!"


    Ye Fan took a deep look at Da Mo and said slowly.


    Da Mo is OK for him, but Da Mo is an alien, an enemy of mankind.


    "I hope you have a leap in quality!"


    Da Mo nodded slowly, and finally activated the teleportation array a moment later.


    "brush����"


    Ye Fan''s body was gradually submerged by the light emitted from the white earth, and disappeared into the white earth.


    "How weird this kid today!"


    Da Mo looked at the direction of Ye Fan''s disappearance, muttered to himself, then turned his head and left, the direction was Lihu''s residence.


    After a period of space shuttle, Ye Fan came to the sky island again.


    "Come with me!"


    At this moment, the armored sacred cow clearly knew Ye Fan and appeared directly.


    Ye Fan nodded, and immediately followed the armored sacred bull.


    This time, the armored sacred cow did not bring Ye Fan to the original hall, but a mountain range in the central area of ??the sky island.


    The structure of this mountain range is extremely special. It is not made up of endless high mountains. The mountain range only exists on the periphery, with a huge basin in the center.


    The surrounding mountains are like a giant, extremely tall, as if guarding something.


    From these high mountains, Ye Fan felt an extremely strong spatial atmosphere, which contained a powerful spatial formation.


    Under the leadership of the armor sacred bull, Ye Fan once again came to the front of a teleportation formation.


    "go in!"


    The armor sacred cow urged.


    After hearing this, Ye Fan walked into the teleportation formation, and the formation was urged a moment later, a burst of strong light flashed, and the space around Ye Fan had already changed.


    Looking around, Ye Fan found that he had come from the outside of the mountain to the inside of the mountain.


    "Newcomer, come here to register!"


    Before Ye Fan could observe carefully, a voice came from behind.


    Ye Fan turned his head and looked around, and saw a Xutian **** cow holding a pen and paper in his hand, beckoning to him.


    Behind this Xutian God Bull, there are many young Xutian God Bulls who are lined up in an orderly manner. These are basically the characters who stand out at the clan assembly.


    The red-haired sacred cow who had previously met Ye Fan was also among them.


    "Black Viper, right, I know you"


    Ye Fan approached, and the sacred cow in charge of registration spoke immediately.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Fan nodded.


    "Let''s line up behind and wait to enter the forbidden area!"


    The sacred cow in charge of registration looked at Ye Fan a few more times and said.


    Ye Fan is too conspicuous among the many sacred cows, because he is only a foreign disciple.


    As Ye Fan walked towards the rear, the eyes of many sacred cows were all attracted by Ye Fan, and they began to whisper:


    "This is the guy who speaks badly to our sacred cow family?"


    "He not only killed Meng Li, but he also utterly spoken out and looked down upon me. He is really arrogant!"


    When Ye Fan heard these words, his heart sank slightly, and Lihu''s rumors still affected him.


    However, Ye Fan''s thoughts are all in the spatial accumulation soil, and now he has no energy to be an enemy of these people, so he chose to ignore these words.


    After the team waited for a while, the disciples who entered the forbidden area finally arrived, and everyone was led towards the depths of the mountain.

 Chapter 3248： Ozora Kamiyama

    In the depths of the mountains, a huge stone stele was erected.


    The stele has been weather-proof, but the lettering engraved on it is still clearly visible.


    "Too much space!"


    Ye Fan looked at the four words on the stone tablet and murmured to himself.


    "Everyone, congratulations on being here!"


    Under the stone tablet, a voice suddenly heard, and a figure in a white robe appeared under the stone tablet a moment later.


    "See the patriarch!"


    Many Xutian sacred cows bowed and saluted when they saw this figure.


    "Everyone, you are all the future pillars of my Xutian Divine Bull clan. Today, I will give you the opportunity to enter the forbidden land to cultivate. You must cherish it!"


    Zun Niu''s eyes flashed across the many aliens below, and his words were earnest.


    "I am waiting to live up to the patriarch!"


    Ye Fan replied with everyone.


    "In that case, this seat will send you into the land of the space too!"


    Zun Niu nodded in satisfaction and slowly said.


    "Space is too Yun, it turns out to be the name of this forbidden place!"


    Ye Fan looked up at the stone tablet again, and slowly said with emotion.


    "Land of Taiyun, bless my family, open!"


    Zun Niu gradually turned around, and the scepter in his hand suddenly hit the stone monument behind him.


    "Wow..."


    The scepter fell, and the hurricane flourished.


    The space around the stele trembles suddenly, rippling with extremely strong spatial fluctuations.


    A tornado was formed as a result, covering Ye Fan and the others.


    Ye Fan lost his autonomy in the huge space tornado and was forcibly involved in the stone tablet.


    "brush����"


    When Ye Fan stood still, he found that he had entered a whole new space.


    The surrounding area was a grassland, almost the same as the place where Ye Fan lived before.


    However, the geniuses around him reminded Ye Fan that this place was definitely not the Yuqiong Grassland where Da Mo was located, but a brand new boundary.


    Many of the Xutian God Niu geniuses were obviously not here for the first time. After their bodies settled down, they galloped directly in one direction.


    Ye Fan looked at that location, and saw a huge high mountain standing there, clouds floating on the top of the mountain, and the environment was peaceful.


    Through the clouds, you can see the white snow on the top of the mountain, which is quite beautiful.


    Perceiving that many alien species are rushing towards the mountain without any consideration, Ye Fan also followed.


    This forbidden area was very different from Ye Fan''s imagination. The surrounding area seemed very ordinary, perhaps the special mountain.


    Perceiving that Ye Fan was speeding along with him, the surrounding Xutian Divine Bulls all projected unkind gazes, but they didn''t make trouble.


    After some speeding, Ye Fan finally came to the foot of the mountain.


    As soon as he arrived here, Ye Fan already understood the reason why many Xutian Divine Bulls all rushed here.


    At the foot of this huge mountain, the spatial atmosphere is terrifyingly strong, as for the mountain, it is even more unimaginable.


    This huge mountain seems to be shaped by the power of space.


    "It''s really not easy for the Xutian Divine Bull clan. It''s difficult for someone who is strong without space to have such a sacred mountain!"


    Ye Fan was shocked by this sacred mountain of space and said with sincere emotion.


    As long as they live under the mountain, even ordinary people who don''t know anything about the power of space can hope to become a space cultivator, let alone a family of Xutian gods with a powerful talent in space.


    In Ye Fan''s surprise, a **** cow had already arrived halfway up the mountain this time, and was still speeding up.


    Some sacred cows stayed at the foot of the mountain at this moment and started directly practicing.


    Ye Fan could perceive that the auras of these **** cattle disciples who hadn''t climbed the mountain were not strong, and they could be said to be the bottom of this group of geniuses.


    "Boy, if you don''t want to die, just stay here, for the sake of the patriarch to protect you, we can give you a place!"


    Perceiving that Ye Fan also wanted to speed up the mountain, a Xu Tian Divine Cow opened his cultivation eyes.


    "Thank you for your kindness, I want to go up and see!"


    Ye Fan responded indifferently, without turning his head back, and continued to move up the mountain.


    "Boy, you have to constrain the first time you come, and you are a foreign disciple, we don''t have a good impression of you, you will die if you dare to go up the mountain!"


    The sacred bull had a slight threat in his tone, and he spoke very straightforwardly.


    It''s a pity that Ye Fan didn''t listen to him at all. Before he could finish speaking, Ye Fan''s figure had disappeared.


    On the mountain, Ye Fan is constantly speeding.


    Just as Ye Fan thought, the power of space contained in this huge mountain is stronger than that at the foot of the mountain.


    The air that Ye Fan breathed here just felt like a space atmosphere, which was amazing.


    "You dare to go up to the floating mountain!"


    When Ye Fan came to the mountainside, he was immediately noticed by a group of Shenniu disciples who chose to cultivate on the mountainside.


    Many disciples were surprised at the appearance of Ye Fan.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t compete with you!"


    Ye Fan said lightly, and then continued to fly upwards after a moment.


    "An alien disciple, who allowed you to go up the mountain!"


    A scream emerged, and at the same time, a force of space hit Ye Fan''s back directly.


    "Yep?"


    Perceiving this power, Ye Fan suddenly frowned, turned around and stroked his sleeves, easily taking over the power of this space.


    "Who did it?"


    Ye Fan stopped and looked at the Xu Tian Divine Bull in front of him, with a terrifying tone.


    "Boy, roll down the mountain now, otherwise you will have to come back and forth!"


    A Xutian **** cow stood up, with a majestic expression.


    "You did it!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes locked immediately, and a huge source of illusion emerged from before him.


    "Return it to you first!"


    Ye Fan screamed, and a light blade shot out from the phantom source immediately, slashing towards the Xutian **** cow.


    "boom!"


    Xutian Shenniu took precautions, but after a loud noise, Ye Fan was repelled by Ye Fan, and a sense of horror gradually appeared on his face.


    He was one of the top geniuses of the Xutian Divine Bull clan, but was shocked by Ye Fan, and this attack was just a flying blade.


    "The King of the Cow Realm gave me the opportunity to practice in the forbidden area. Why can''t I go up the mountain?"


    After Ye Fan reported his revenge for the sneak attack, he said.


    "Don''t think you can do whatever you want with your own abilities. This Dakong Shenshan is the holy land of my Xutian God Niu clan. You, a disciple of a foreign race, have no right to come here. Besides, if you killed Meng Li, you can practice under the mountain. A great gift, don''t take an inch!"


    Although the Xutian Divine Bull, who was only repelled by Ye Fan, was surprised in his heart, he had no idea of ??regressing.


    "You said that if you have no right, you have no right. Then should I listen to you or the cow king?"


    Ye Fan was a little amused.


    "You have no self-knowledge, then we can only teach you!"


    There was a sacred cow who uttered a whisper, and also stood up, eyes filled with cold light.


    "Go down or die!"


    With this move, many sacred cows halfway up the mountain stood opposite Ye Fan, with hideous faces, forcing Ye Fan down the mountain.

 Chapter 3249： Space contains soil

    "Do you think I will be scared?"


    Ye Fan looked at the glaring divine bull disciples in front of him, and said calmly.


    "No matter how powerful you are, you can''t be our opponent. If you know it, go down the mountain!"


    These Xutian sacred cows didn''t want to fight Ye Fan, they just persecuted Dao.


    "The more you are like this, then I will go up and see!"


    Not only did Ye Fan have no fear, but instead gave birth to more interest.


    What he had been looking for when he came to the Sanyuan Realm might be on this great sky sacred mountain.


    "Life and death, let''s go up together and blast him down the mountain!"


    The sacred cow who attacked Ye Fan before screamed, and took the lead to Ye Fan.


    "Swipe..."


    In an instant, more than a dozen phantom sources appeared opposite Ye Fan, which brought great pressure to Ye Fan.


    The group in front of them is not the generation of powerful tigers, these are all Xutian **** cows, and they are geniuses among Xutian **** cows.


    Although Ye Fan was not afraid of them, he did not despise them either.


    "In that case, let''s fight!"


    Ye Fan looked at the row of phantom sources in front of him, and uttered a whisper in his mouth.


    "The technique of opening, the axe of the sky!"


    After saying that, Ye Fan directly called out the strongest space technique he currently mastered.


    "brush����"


    The huge sky axe was quickly drawn by Ye Fan from the phantom source, causing the surrounding space to tremble fiercely.


    The fourth-level opening technique is extraordinary.


    "This is the axe of the sky that killed Brother Meng Li, please be careful!"


    "The fourth-level opening technique, this kid is actually playing with us!"


    The appearance of the axe of the sky caused many sacred bull disciples to be shocked.


    They really didn''t expect Ye Fan to be so powerful as soon as he shot.


    "Cut me!"


    Accompanied by Ye Fan''s light chick, the axe of the sky slammed out, turning into a strong light and slashed towards the many talented disciples below.


    Many sacred bull disciples had already supported the defensive technique at this moment and resisted immediately.


    "boom!"


    The axe of the sky collided with many guarding techniques of different levels, and immediately set off a space storm in the middle of the mountain.


    Many Shenniu disciples were involved in the storm, and they all became confused.


    When everyone smashed the space storm, they found that Ye Fan was no longer here.


    "Where is this kid?"


    "Couldn''t you just break free from the storm and go up the mountain!"


    Many Shenniu disciples were surprised, only to feel that all this was a little bit beyond their expectations.


    They thought that Ye Fan would fight with all his strength, but they didn''t know that he had slipped halfway.


    "Hmph, if he really dared to go up the mountain, he would only die even more miserably. Brother Meng is on the top and will never let him go!"


    "That said, then we don''t care!"


    There are sacred cows gradually speaking, making many sacred cow disciples feel at ease to practice.


    On a path leading to the top of the mountain, Ye Fan was galloping with all his strength.


    The time to enter the forbidden area and retreat was only three days. Ye Fan had to find space to accumulate soil, so he didn''t want to waste time with those sacred bull disciples.


    If there is no room for soil on the mountain, Ye Fan will take the initiative to leave.


    In the process of going to the top of the mountain, Ye Fan did not meet any sacred bull disciples, and the more he went up, the more intense the spatial aura.


    "It seems that the mountain must have something incredible!"


    Ye Fan drew some judgments from his breath, and as he approached the mountain, his mood became excited.


    With constant speed, Ye Fan finally set foot on the peak of Dakong Shenshan.


    The top of Dakong Shenshan is covered in silver and completely covered by snow.


    However, in the heavy snow at this moment, three figures were sitting cross-legged.


    These three figures are all Xutian Shenniu disciples.


    When Ye Fan saw them, they also noticed Ye Fan''s appearance.


    "You can come here!"


    One of the three figures was the red-haired sacred cow who had met Ye Fan.


    For Ye Fan''s appearance, the red-haired sacred cow seemed very surprised.


    Ye Fan did not pay attention to the red-haired **** cow, but involuntarily moved forward.


    At this moment, his eyes were completely attracted by a small piece of white soil in the middle of the mountain.


    This piece of white soil is less than one square meter, located in the white snow, it is impossible to distinguish by the naked eye, but the breath reveals the true value of this piece of white soil.


    The atmosphere of the space around the white earth is almost condensed into substance.


    "This...this is..."


    Ye Fan was a little excited at the moment.


    He risked his death to come to the Trinity Realm just for this thing.


    "Boy, stop for me, the space contains soil, how can you covet it!"


    However, before Ye Fan approached the white soil to find out, a scream came out.


    At a later moment, the three red-haired sacred cows all came to Ye Fan''s body, blocking Ye Fan''s way of approaching the earth in space.


    "Get out of here!"


    Ye Fan looked at the three sacred cows in front of him, his eyes sank suddenly and his tone was sharp.


    "Boy, you are not only arrogant and domineering, but you also have a big appetite. The first time you come to the forbidden area, you dare to covet the power of the earth in space!"


    The red-haired sacred cow gradually spoke, with a hint of anger in his tone.


    "Who stipulated that I cannot touch the earth of space?"


    Ye Fan retorted with a hint of impatience.


    This time, I have already seen the spatial accumulation, but unfortunately there are three resistances.


    "Heivier, what you are thinking about now should not be about the accumulation of space, but about your own safety. I will ask you to settle the account, but I didn''t expect you to take the initiative to send it to the door!"


    The red-haired sacred cow suddenly laughed in anger.


    "Look at me to settle the account?"


    Ye Fan suddenly appeared incomprehensible after hearing this.


    "I am Meng Yu, and Meng Li is my cousin. If you kill him, I will never let you go!"


    As the red-haired sacred cow spoke, he gradually called out his own phantom source.


    "The price you mentioned earlier turned out to be this, no wonder!"


    Ye Fan immediately understood. Meng Yu had previously declared war on Ye Fan in front of the main hall of the Skydome Island.


    At that time, Ye Fan thought that he was respecting the cow and wanted to shoot Ye Fan.


    "Yes, before the main hall, I was not easy to make a move, but here, I can kill you casually!"


    Meng Yu said with a sneer.


    "Black Viper, you have been insulting the Xutian God Niu Clan over the past few days. We have long wanted you to settle the account. Let''s die!"


    After Meng Yu summoned the power, the other two Xutian God Niu genius experts also summoned the power, full of hatred for Ye Fan.


    "No one wants to stop me today, whoever stops me, die!"


    Ye Fan didn''t want to explain too much. At this moment, he just wanted to get the space to open the door to the nine palaces.


    "The **** thing is you, you dare to be so arrogant in front of the three of us, you are as arrogant as the rumors say!"


    A Xutian sacred cow looked at Ye Fan with a foolish gaze, filled with irritation.


    "Don''t talk nonsense with him, kill him directly, so as not to waste our cultivation time!"


    Meng Yu gave an order and immediately called out the opening technique.


    "Wow..."


    With the actions of the three of Meng Yu, the top of the great sky sacred mountain suddenly rippled with strong spatial pressure, supplemented by the strong spatial atmosphere of the place, these spatial pressures are like blizzards, and the entire mountain top is filled in the blink of an eye, and Very violent.


    All three of Meng Yu are top powers.


    Feeling the pressure of these spaces, Ye Fan''s heart sinks slightly, but there is no fear in his eyes, only the intent to fight forward.

 Chapter 3250： One enemy three

    "Opening technique, magic spear!"


    The three light guns emerged from the phantom source of Meng Yu''s trio at a moment, and they attacked Ye Fan with a powerful space power.


    "Shou''s technique, space shield!"


    Ye Fan flicked his sleeve, and a large shield was shot out from the magic source immediately, protecting Ye Fan''s body.


    "Boy, do you think we are just Yu Xiu?"


    Aware of Ye Fan''s actions, Meng Yu all disdain to speak.


    "boom!"


    At the moment after the words fell, the phantom spear suddenly hit the space shield.


    "Wow..."


    Suddenly, the powerful spatial force vigorously oscillated, and Ye Fan''s spatial shield also cracked.


    "The technique of speed, shadow!"


    As the space shield shattered, Ye Fan''s body had disappeared in place.


    "Speed, do you think you can have it?"


    When Meng Yu saw this scene, the phantom source in front of him spun quickly, and then burst into bright light.


    "My sky-opening technique, sky-breaking special speed-breaking technique, show me up!"


    The strong light covered the entire hill in an instant, and the power was extremely powerful, reaching at least level four.


    The sky broke, Ye Fan was forced out, and at the same time, a shield appeared in front of him again, which was the second-level guard technique, the shattered air shield.


    "Break his broken empty shield first!"


    After Meng Yu forced out Ye Fan''s figure, the offensive did not stop, and more powerful moves were already brewing in the phantom source.


    "Wow..."


    All three attacked Ye Fan, and all the open techniques accumulated in the phantom source reached level 4.


    "you guys����"


    Ye Fan noticed the fierce offensive of Meng Yu, and the pressure on his shoulders increased.


    The three of Meng Li are stronger than he thought.


    The most top-notch genius of the Xutian Divine Bull clan, strength is not covered.


    "Axe of the sky!"


    Facing the three, four levels of opening technique, Ye Fan knew that his own shattered empty shield would definitely not be able to withstand it, so he also called out the opening technique.


    "brush����"


    The axe of the sky was held tightly by Ye Fan in the palm of his hand, competing with the three opening techniques in front of him.


    "Black Viper, you used this technique to kill my cousin, and I also used this technique to kill you today!"


    Meng Li is the same as Ye Fan''s display, the same is the axe of the sky, now with a hatred tone.


    "It''s not certain who will die!"


    Ye Fan roared, and the sky axe in his hand was cut out first.


    "brush����"


    The powerful sky axe directly turned into a space meteor, and immediately hit Meng Yu and others.


    "Arrogant!"


    The three of Meng Yu uttered a whisper, and also attacked the attack that had been brewing in their hands for a long time.


    "boom!"


    At the top of the Great Sky Mountain, a light source of power composed of the power of space was immediately formed, and it turned into ripples and swayed continuously around.


    This group of light sources of power has the tendency to shock the entire Great Sky Mountain.


    The fighting power of the four Ye Fans is already close to that of the Wuyuan strong.


    "This... that kid and Brother Meng are fighting fiercely!"


    Halfway through the mountain, many Shenniu disciples were awakened by the power from the top of the mountain.


    "Don''t worry, this kid is definitely not Meng''s opponent!"


    The disciple of Shenniu expressed relief and was full of confidence in Meng Yu.


    "Wow..."


    However, the scene at the top of the mountain is not what everyone imagined.


    Although all three of Meng Yu performed the fourth-level open technique, they still did not win Ye Fan.


    Both sides, at this moment, are all shaken away by the powerful spatial ripple.


    "Your boy''s power is really strong!"


    The three of Meng Yu looked at the enemy in front of them, and at this moment they all took on a serious look.


    With the same fourth-level opening technique, Ye Fan''s opening technique is enough to be one enemy three.


    "You are not weak, it is worth my all-out fight!"


    Ye Fan said slowly, a brand-new power was brewing in the phantom source.


    "The technique of sealing! I didn''t expect you to have mastered the technique of even sealing!"


    Perceiving the aura from Ye Fan''s Illusion Source, Meng Yu was even more surprised.


    Ye Fan has already mastered the four laws of space in a short period of time. If he can practice in the future, he will have a great chance of comprehending the art of imperialism and becoming a real space powerhouse.


    "Phantom enchantment, now!"


    In the surprise of the three of Meng Yu, Ye Fan had successfully summoned the Fengzhi technique.


    The phantom enchantment turned into a strong light, surrounded the three Meng Yu at an extremely fast speed, causing them all to shake.


    "Broken it!"


    Meng Yu''s eyes were gloomy, and he whispered.


    "Swipe..."


    As these words fell, the phantom source of Meng Yu trembled again.


    When Ye Fan saw this scene, his expression changed slightly, because the aura emerging from the three phantom sources of Meng Yu was more terrifying than before.


    This is a more powerful force than the fourth-level open technique.


    "Could it be a five-level opening technique!"


    Ye Fan secretly guessed.


    "Opening technique, endless light!"


    Meng Yu''s three mouths slammed at the same time, and their phantom sources all swelled up and finally exploded.


    "Wow..."


    In front of Ye Fan''s eyes, an instant was overwhelmed by endless light.


    At this moment, there are three spatial light dragons raging in the endless light, constantly impacting Ye Fan''s magical enchantment.


    "Black Viper, your light butterfly can never entangle us, you underestimate us!"


    Meng Yu''s voice came out during this period, and he knew the power of the phantom enchantment well.


    "Rumble..."


    At this moment, Ye Fan''s body was the same as the Phantom Enchantment, trembling constantly under the impact of the spatial light dragon.


    The phantom enchantment at this moment is already on the verge of collapse.


    "I didn''t expect it to be a level five opening technique!"


    Ye Fan was secretly frightened, and at the same time he was trying his best to find a way.


    The ancient books given by Da Mo recorded endless light, but did not record cultivation methods.


    "Break it!"


    During this period, the three of Meng Yu suddenly exerted their power again, and the three-headed spatial light dragon all roared, breaking through the last trace of power in the phantom enchantment.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the phantom enchantment burst open suddenly, Ye Fan''s body flew upside down, and the broken empty shield in front of him quickly dissipated.


    "puff����"


    In midair, Ye Fan spouted a burst of blood and fell on the edge of the mountain.


    "Black Viper, now you should pay for Meng Li!"


    Meng Yu''s body quickly approached Ye Fan, with a slight smile on his face.


    "Don''t think about it!"


    Ye Fan screamed, his body immediately got up, and the phantom source in front of him was still spinning.


    As long as the phantom source is immortal, he can continue to fight.


    "The technique of sealing, Datong enchantment!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s stubbornness, Meng Yu teamed up to display a secret technique.


    "brush����"


    The power of the Datong Enchantment is similar to that of Endless Light, and it has also reached level five.


    The Datong enchantment enveloped, Ye Fan only felt that the space around his body had changed, as if he had entered a powerless world.


    This also made him weaken in both spirit and strength.


    It can also affect the spirit. This is the power and uniqueness of the Datong Enchantment.


    "Boy, see how you resist!"


    After Meng Yu and the three teamed up to suppress Ye Fan by using the Great Harmony Enchantment, a relieved smile appeared on all his faces.

 Chapter 3251： Reveal the real body

    "You... really think you can kill me by this?"


    Ye Fan''s illusion source gradually dissipated in the Datong enchantment, but his attitude remained unchanged.


    "Do you still have the power to resist?"


    When Meng Yu heard Ye Fan''s words, he felt a little funny.


    The three of them used the Great Harmony Enchantment, and even the powerhouses of the Da Mo level could be killed, not to mention the young powerhouses such as Ye Fan.


    "If you are outside, I can pinch you to death with one hand!"


    Ye Fan spoke slowly, his eyes already showing different eyes.


    Since it was already a desperate situation, Ye Fan could only choose to live toward death.


    With his space cultivation at this moment, it is difficult to defeat the three of Meng Yu.


    "Outside, what outside, are you talking about Sihua Realm?"


    As for what Ye Fan said, all three of Meng Yu were in the cloud.


    "Brother Meng, don''t talk nonsense with this kid, kill him quickly, there are too few opportunities to practice on the edge of the space, we have to cherish our time!"


    A divine bull disciple beside Meng Yu suddenly interjected.


    "makes sense!"


    Meng Yu nodded, and the endless light of martial arts opened up in the magic source.


    Vaguely, Ye Fan had heard the roar of the space dragon again.


    Although only Meng Yu showed endless light, it was enough to kill Ye Fan in the Datong enchantment.


    "Nine Stars Divine Sword!"


    When Meng Yu attacked the lore, Ye Fan''s eyes changed suddenly and he roared immediately.


    "Wow..."


    In an instant, infinite starlight burst from Ye Fan''s body, and at the same time, Ye Fan''s dragon body quickly shrank, and finally turned into a figure.


    "go with����"


    A lightsaber appeared in the palm of the figure and swiped directly forward.


    "Wow..."


    A light blade composed of the power of stars was cut out immediately, tearing the Datong enchantment almost instantly.


    "puff����"


    After breaking through the Datong barrier, the huge star power continued to rippling, causing all three of Meng Yu to vomit blood and fly out.


    "Human...human! You...you are human!"


    At this moment, the three Meng Yu stared at them, as if they had seen a ghost.


    The figure in front of him is more shocking than the terrifying power just now.


    A human being can actually break into the Void Trinity Realm of a heterogeneous world.


    "Now, you can all die!"


    Ye Fan held the Nine-Star Divine Sword and said with a domineering aura.


    Although the three of Meng Yu were powerful, their level was at most in the early days of Xiayuan, much worse than Ye Fan.


    "This... this is the Three Element Realm. You dare to break into this place, and you have come to our forbidden land. What do you intend?"


    At this moment, Meng Yu all trembled, their eyes widened, and they even forgot their own safety.


    It was an extremely serious matter for a human to break into the forbidden area of ??the Three Element Realm, which made them all feel chills in their backs.


    "I''m just here to retrieve what originally belonged to humans!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes flickered, and he said slowly.


    "Human stuff?"


    All three of Meng Yu were taken aback when they heard it, and then subconsciously looked towards the center of the Dakong Mountain.


    That piece of white land hidden deep in the snow.


    This thing is the only treasure in this place.


    "You want to grab the space and earth, we will never let you succeed!"


    After all three of Meng Yu understood, said to the death.


    "You can''t stop me at all!"


    Ye Fan simply said, and once again cut his sword forward.


    "Wow..."


    The powerful sword light agitated and wiped out all the space power around Meng Yu.


    "Crack..."


    With just one sword, cracks appeared in the phantom source of Meng Yu.


    "No...impossible, how could you be so powerful! Even the deity among humans is nothing but this!"


    Perceiving Ye Fan''s power, Meng Yu was full of horror and fear.


    Under Ye Fan''s sword light, they had no backhand.


    ...


    "What a terrible power, this power does not seem to be the power of space!"


    "I can feel it too, what is going on?"


    "Why do I feel like a human being!"


    While Ye Fan used the Nine-Star Divine Sword, the divine bull disciples halfway up the mountain and even at the bottom of the mountain were all affected, and they all looked up at the top of the mountain.


    "Go, go up and take a look, it''s so unusual!"


    A Shenniu disciple uttered a word, but quickly galloped towards the top of the mountain.


    ...


    "This is the Trinity Realm. Even if you kill us, you don''t want to leave here!"


    At this moment, the three of Meng Yu used their last space power to display the defensive technique, but they all knew that this had no effect under Ye Fan''s power.


    At this moment, they can only strive for a trace of dignity for themselves, and delay the time as much as possible, hoping that the strong of the sacred cow clan will save them.


    "I came here, naturally I was ready for everything!"


    Ye Fan said slowly, and cut out a sword again.


    "Wow..."


    The sword power directly broke through the final defense of the three Meng Yu, and also smashed their phantom source.


    "puff����"


    The three of Meng Yu vomited blood again, and no longer had the power to resist.


    "dead!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes were sharp, and he cut out the last sword.


    "Humans, all damn!"


    When death came, Meng Yu was not afraid of the three, but finally roared.


    "brush����"


    The powerful sword light immediately flooded the three of Meng Yu and dissipated with them.


    After killing the three of Meng Yu, Ye Fan did not regain the savage dragon body, but kept his human body and quickly attacked towards the space.


    "I hope the legend is true..."


    While flying towards the space to accumulate soil, Ye Fan kept mumbling.


    Just because he has no retreat at the moment.


    When he came to the space Taiyun, Ye Fan was immediately infected by the huge space power, and only felt that the space power consumed by the battle had been restored and improved.


    "This is really a fetish, and we must take it back!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, and began to dig the soil under the space.


    "boom!"


    However, at the moment when Ye Fan excavated the soil beneath the space, the entire Great Sky Divine Mountain trembled violently, and at the same time a huge force blasted towards Ye Fan.


    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    Ye Fan was forced to retreat by this power, with a trace of surprise on his face.


    "Dakong Shenshan is related to the accumulation of space!"


    An idea came into Ye Fan''s mind, and at the same time his eyes gradually became serious.

 Chapter 3252： Nine Palaces Blossoming (Part 1)

    "Humans, how can there be humans here!"


    "What do you want to do? What did you do to Brother Meng and the others?"


    While Ye Fan was meditating, several figures rushed to the top of the mountain at this moment, it was those Xutian **** cows who were practicing halfway up the mountain.


    When they saw Ye Fan''s figure, they were all shocked.


    Ye Fan glanced at them, did not respond, but raised the Nine-Star Divine Sword again.


    "what are you going to do?"


    Looking at Ye Fan''s actions, those Xutian Divine Bulls were even more excited, all calling out their own phantom source.


    "Seven Stars Sword, go!"


    However, they were completely ignored by Ye Fan. With a light rant, the seven stars were summoned by Ye Fan, and they once again slashed towards the bottom of the space accumulation soil in coordination with the monstrous sword power.


    The earth in the space is a human thing. Ye Fan came here today and naturally hopes to take it back.


    "brush����"


    The shocking sword glow turned into a scourge, madly attacking the center of Dakong Shenshan.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the sword light slashed on the top of the Great Sky Divine Mountain, and the huge power rippled away, causing the entire Great Sky Divine Mountain to tremble.


    "Wow..."


    However, in the trembling, the inside of Dakong Shenshan suddenly shot out the power of infinite space.


    These spatial forces turned into an enchantment, forcibly isolating Ye Fan''s Seven-Star Sword.


    The crazy collision between the sword light and the power of the enchantment caused terrible power to constantly rippling from the mountain.


    The power turned into an aperture to fill the surrounding area, filling the entire forbidden area.


    When everything calmed down, Ye Fan reappeared around the land of the space, frowning at the undamaged scene in front of him.


    The sword of seven stars is enough to cut through the huge mountain range, but at this moment, it can''t cut the sacred mountain of space under him, and even a trace of soil cannot hurt.


    Inside the sacred mountain of space, it seems that there is a huge space power that will spontaneously resist external forces.


    "Does it have to use the power of space?"


    Ye Fan had a new idea in his heart.


    Today''s space is right in front of him, and he doesn''t want to give up.


    "Humans, you don''t need to try. You can''t get the space accumulation. It has already been blocked by the patriarch in the great sky sacred mountain, living with the sacred mountain. Unless you can destroy the entire sacred mountain, you can never get the space accumulation! "


    Looking at Ye Fan, he wanted to make a move again, and then a Shenniu disciple said.


    This remark caused Ye Fan''s body to pause, and stopped the movements in his hands.


    Even the Sword of Seven Stars is hard to shake, and Ye Fan''s inadequate space power is even more slim.


    "Since you have spoken to remind me, then I will destroy this great sky mountain today!"


    Ye Fan found a way, and his eyes gradually burst into faith.


    "Humans, don''t be delusional. Dakong Shenshan is the mountain of the ancestors of the Trinity Realm. It gives us the Xutian God Bull clan a talent for space that is absent in all things. The space accumulation has now become one with the Shenshan, even if you humans The strongest is here, and I don��t want to shake the mountain at all!"


    That Shenniu disciple was full of pride.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan''s expression completely sank. If everything is as this disciple said, then Ye Fan really doesn''t need to waste any energy.


    "It seems that I can only get back the space deposit next time!"


    Ye Fan looked at the space that was close at hand, with a hint of emotion on his face.


    He didn''t doubt the words of the Shenniu disciple, just because even the Seven-Star Sword, which reached the level of middle-grade Wuyuan, could not shake Dakong Shenshan.


    The power contained in Dakong Shenshan is unfathomable.


    "Humans, you dare to break into our forbidden land, don''t want to go out alive today, honestly explain, what happened to Brother Meng and the others!"


    Many Shenniu disciples gradually approached Ye Fan and questioned at the same time.


    "They are all dead, I am not in the mood to kill you, if you dare to step forward, I will send you to see them!"


    Ye Fan gradually raised the Nine Star God Sword Dao.


    "you����"


    When many Shenniu disciples heard this, their bodies suddenly stopped.


    The power of Ye Fan''s body brought them great pressure.


    The star sword power contained in the Nine Stars Divine Sword alone was enough to obliterate many Divine Bull disciples present.


    After shocking many Shenniu disciples, Ye Fan immediately took out a small flower with only two petals.


    This thing is the flower of the two worlds, the flower of the same name in the nine palaces.


    Although he can''t take away the space and soil, Ye Fan can plant the flowers of the Nine Palaces here and enter the Nine Palaces to find the inheritance of the ancient sage of the virtual sky is Ye Fan''s top priority.


    "What a weird atmosphere, this thing is extraordinary!"


    "This human being has come prepared at first sight, what exactly is he going to do with the earth in space!"


    Many sacred bull disciples looked at Ye Fan''s actions, and they were anxious and annoyed at this moment.


    "If this continues, something bad will happen, and we can''t wait any longer!"


    Suddenly a Shenniu disciple uttered a shout, and summoned a force from the phantom source and hit Ye Fan.


    "Fight with him, we will shoot together, but he can''t beat him alone if we don''t believe it!"


    Under his leadership, many Shenniu disciples have attacked their own space martial arts.


    "act recklessly!"


    Ye Fan''s planting of the Flower of the Nine Palaces was interrupted, and he suddenly slammed, and at the same time, he slashed at many Shenniu disciples with a sword.


    "Wow..."


    The sword light cut through the sky and filled the entire mountain in the blink of an eye, with a magnificent momentum.


    "Puff puff����"


    The originally powerful space attack was gasified under the sword light, even if it was a moment, it was difficult to resist.


    "This is too strong!"


    "Quick defense!"


    Perceiving the true power of the Nine Stars Divine Sword, many Divine Bull disciples all resisted in a hurry.


    "Wow..."


    However, Ye Fan''s sword light swept through everything, breaking the defenses of many sacred bull disciples almost instantly, and even tore the phantom source of many disciples.


    "puff����"


    In the end, more than a dozen Shenniu disciples were all forced to withdraw by Ye Fan''s sword, and several disciples died directly in the sword light.


    "This guy is too strong, we are not his opponents at all!"


    Many Shenniu disciples looked at Ye Fan, only the meaning of fear was left.


    After Ye Fan suppressed them with a sword, he did not chase them down, but continued the previous action, placing the flower of the nine palaces in his hand into the space.


    "Wow..."


    As it approached the space and contained the earth, the flower of the nine palaces suddenly rippled with a halo, and its power was invisiblely urged.


    "There really is a connection between the two!"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan was a little excited, and the arm holding the Flower of the Nine Palaces was shaking slightly.


    For this scene, he did not hesitate to go deep into the alien world alone, had given up his retreat, and became benevolent if he failed.


    "brush����"


    In the end, the flower of the Nine Palaces came into contact with the land of space. For a time, the terrible power of space emerged from the junction of the flower of the Nine Palaces and the land of the space, like a hurricane of heaven and earth, raging on the top of the mountain.


    At the same time, the entire Dakong Shenshan trembled again at this moment, emitting a dazzling halo, like a dream.

 Chapter 3253： Nine Palaces Blossoming (Part 2)

    "He...what the **** did he do to the land of space, how could this be?"


    Looking at the terrifying scene in front of him, many Shenniu disciples were all stunned at this moment.


    There has never been such a sight on Dakong Shenshan.


    At this moment, the power of the surging space, like a hurricane of heaven and earth, has rushed to the heights of the great sky sacred mountain, straight into the firmament, as if rushed into the three-dimensional state.


    Ye Fan was also shocked by the terrifying sight in front of him.


    He didn''t expect that the contact between the flower of the nine palaces and the earth of space would produce such a strong reaction.


    At this moment, he has retreated to a distance of 100 meters from the Flower of the Nine Palaces.


    The flower of the Nine Palaces spontaneously hovered above the spatial accumulation soil, and was now submerged into the spatial accumulation soil at an extremely slow speed.


    Many terrifying spatial powers are uploaded from the Flower of the Nine Palaces.


    Outside the forbidden area, the tranquility of the Trinity Realm was also forcibly broken by this spatial force, which alarmed all the aliens on the Trinity Realm.


    "Boom!"


    Over the sky above the sky island, the sound of thunder was constantly being heard, and at the same time the powerful space force had penetrated, almost covering the sky above the sky island.


    The entire ternary realm was also affected by this.


    "How is this going?"


    Almost instantaneously, many powerful people all cast the speed technique and gathered in front of the main hall of the sky island.


    Everyone looked up at the top of their heads, amazed by the terrifying power of the space shooting from above.


    "There is the direction of the forbidden land, it may be that Dakong Shenshan has changed!"


    An elder spoke immediately.


    "This seat has never seen such a powerful space power, and I am afraid of unexpected events. You will immediately go to Dakong Shenshan with this seat to find out!"


    Zun Niu frowned and said solemnly.


    "Yes����"


    Many strong men responded, all blasting towards the forbidden area.


    On the top of Dakong Shenshan, Ye Fan still stared at the Flower of the Nine Palaces, unwilling to let any changes.


    The land of space has inspired the terrifying power contained in the flower of the Nine Palaces, but the door of space through the land of the Nine Palaces did not appear as Ye Fan expected.


    The power within the Flower of the Nine Palaces seems to be endless, still being released continuously.


    "Human, what do you want to do? Could it be that you want to die with us?"


    Many Shenniu disciples stared at Ye Fan at this moment and said nervously.


    All these changes are too weird, making their hearts jealous and uneasy.


    "You all go to die!"


    When Ye Fan heard this, his eyes suddenly shot out a surging killing intent.


    He didn''t know what would happen next. Before that, address these potential threats first.


    "Shou''s technique, broken empty shield!"


    ...


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, many Shenniu disciples all tightened, frantically urging their defensive skills.


    "brush����"


    While they were defending, Ye Fan''s sword light had already shot out.


    Jianmang gave many Shenniu disciples a feeling of despair, and their defense was like a piece of thin paper in front of Xingchen Jianli.


    "Human, you don''t even want to live!"


    In front of despair, many disciples could only growl.


    "Swipe..."


    The sword light quickly erased the bodies of many Shenniu disciples like cutting rice and wheat.


    When the sword light dissipated, there was no one on the top of the mountain except Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan turned his head and looked at the flowers of the Nine Palaces again, and found that the flowers of the Nine Palaces had already been submerged in the spatial soil, and had grown to be more than one person tall. Two petals swayed with the wind in the power of the vertical and horizontal space.


    "It will actually grow!"


    When Ye Fan saw this scene, his face was full of surprise.


    All this is very strange to him.


    "brush����"


    The flower of the nine palaces grows extremely fast, and the two petals continue to grow and climb along the power of the space above the sky.


    During this period, a vision emerged from this.


    "what is this?"


    Ye Fan''s gaze was attracted by the vision and stared at the front.


    In the center of the two growing petals, a dazzling light source gradually breeds.


    This light source is suspended at the top of the flower of the Nine Palaces, connected to the space accumulation below, as if it is absorbing the nutrients in the space accumulation.


    The light source is in the shape of a vortex, budding, but a transparent flower bud.


    As soon as the flower bud appears, all the power of the surrounding space is centered on it, slowly rotating.


    "Wow..."


    With the appearance of buds, the summit of Dakong Shenshan has been affected into a brand new space.


    The space here has become distorted, filled with the power that Ye Fan is familiar with.


    "The power of distorting space, it seems that this is really related to the power of Jiugong!"


    Feeling this power, Ye Fan whispered to himself, and continued to pay attention to the transparent flower bud


    Under the nourishment of many spatial forces, the transparent flower buds are gradually blooming at a slow speed.


    The light in the center of the bud is too bright, and only when it is in full bloom can you see what it is.


    While Ye Fan was waiting for the buds to bloom, a strong light suddenly lased from a distance, accompanied by a majestic and anxious voice:


    "Who fanatic, dare to make trouble in the Three Element Realm!"


    "boom!"


    What appeared along with the sound was a powerful spatial force.


    "finally come!"


    Ye Fan had been prepared for the power of this space, and his body immediately jumped up, slashing forward with a sword.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the power of space was smashed by Ye Fan in the sky above the Great Sky Divine Mountain and turned into a cloud of invisible mist.


    After the mist, several gloomy figures gradually emerged, just like a crowd of cows.


    "Good life and powerful sword light!"


    A **** cow made a surprise.


    "Zun Niu Jing Wang, meet again!"


    Ye Fan''s figure gradually emerged in the sword light, with a faint smile on his face.


    "Humanity!"


    The moment they saw Ye Fan''s figure, all the cows shook their bodies.


    "It''s really interesting, you, a little human, dare to break into the three-dimensional realm and make such a big disturbance. It is not like you to die!"


    After a brief astonishment, a sacred bull elder burst into laughter immediately.


    "You know this seat, are you..."


    Zun Niu''s complexion has always been serious, gradually becoming ugly.


    "Black Viper is me!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke, no longer concealing his identity at this moment, just because it has lost its meaning.


    "You are a traitor sent by mankind. I didn''t expect this seat to be miserable. This is the negligence of this seat!"


    After listening to the bull, apart from anger, there is a deep self-blame.


    "The patriarch does not have to feel guilty, he can''t escape our palm today!"


    An elder gave a comforting voice, and his eyes on Ye Fan were full of playfulness.


    Ye Fan is now located in the forbidden area of ??the Trinity Realm, and facing the sacred cows who are proficient in space, it can be said that it is impossible to escape with wings.


    "Black Viper, what do you intend to do here?"


    Zun Niu was not in a hurry to kill Ye Fan, but frowned and asked, and at the same time subconsciously looked behind Ye Fan.


    Behind Ye Fan, on the top of the Great Sky Divine Mountain, the change of the flower of the Nine Palaces is still continuing, the space bud has been half in full bloom, and the internal "stamens" are already looming.

 Chapter 3254： The mountain has changed

    "King of the Bull Realm, you have such a high level of spatial knowledge, can''t you see what I have done?"


    Ye Fan heard Zun Niu''s question, and immediately asked.


    "Hmph, what powerful things can you do as a tiny human being, do you want to shake my sacred cow clan?"


    When an elder heard Ye Fan''s words, he snorted.


    "You can''t see it, it''s the best thing. Today you will witness the birth of the legend with me!"


    Ye Fan laughed. Although he was facing many powerful enemies at the moment, he didn''t have the intention of being afraid, and he was more excited.


    "The birth of a legend? What legend?"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s strange words, respected the cow for a moment.


    "You will understand soon!"


    Ye Fan turned his head and glanced at the Flower of the Nine Palaces, then sneered.


    "You two, go and solve the weird thing first!"


    There was a trace of anxiety in Zun Niu''s heart, and he immediately ordered.


    "Yes, patriarch!"


    After listening, the two elders rushed directly to the Flower of the Nine Palaces.


    "Humans, if you dare to break into the Trinity Realm by yourself, and come to our forbidden land, you must have a conspiracy. This seat will hand you over to the Lord of the King, and you will be caught!"


    After the order, the Niu Realm King continued to look at Ye Fan and threatened.


    He didn''t want to kill Ye Fan at this moment, because it was too cheap for Ye Fan.


    "If you want to catch me, come on!"


    Ye Fan gradually raised the Nine-Star Divine Sword in his hand as he spoke, and he was already ready to fight.


    Although the King of the Bull Realm is unfathomable, he is not bad at the moment, and there should be no problem with a few tricks.


    "Among human beings, only the twelve gods are worthy to fight this seat!"


    Looking at Ye Fan''s movements, the Bull Realm King was unmoved, and then he waved his hand and said, "Go take this kid and save his life!"


    "Yes, patriarch!"


    A strong sacred bull came out, his breath was almost the same as that of Da Mo, a bit weaker than the elder.


    "Let him deal with me, the king of cattle, you too look down on me!"


    Ye Fan glanced at this sacred bull and shook his head with disdain.


    "Bold human beings, in a mere half-wall state, dare to speak out, let you **** power!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, the sacred bull powerhouse suddenly flew into a rage, and the phantom source quickly rotated in front of him.


    "Taste my sixth-level opening technique, the sky is split!"


    The sacred bull roared, and the space in front of him gradually collapsed because of the powerful forces gathered in the phantom source.


    "The sixth-level opening technique is interesting!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Fan said lightly, this level of space power is already equivalent to the strong man in the early days of the Xiayuan.


    While Ye Fan was whispering, the mighty power of the Sky-Sky Crack had approached Ye Fan, causing the space around Ye Fan to show up with cracks, as if to swallow Ye Fan together.


    "Break it for me!"


    Ye Fan gradually shook the Nine Stars Divine Sword and screamed in his hand.


    "Wow..."


    A dazzling sword light was cut out by Ye Fan a moment later, and hit the space affected by the sky-sky crack.


    "boom!"


    With a muffled sound, the space between Ye Fan and the sacred bull was directly smashed and exploded by a sword, and dissipated together with the power of many spaces.


    "This is impossible!"


    The sacred bull looked at the cracked space in front of him, his expression shocked.


    Ye Fan''s sword power was more powerful than his sky-sky split, and it directly exploded this space, and at the same time wiped out the opening technique.


    "call out����"


    After dispersing the power of many spaces, Ye Fan''s sword power did not stop, and continued to attack the sacred bull.


    "you����"


    Facing the swiftly approaching Jianmang, the sacred bull powerhouse became a little panicked.


    Ye Fan''s strength completely exceeded his imagination.


    The two are not rivals on the same level.


    "waste!"


    A whispering sound came out at this moment, and at the same time, a force of space rippled to the front of the sacred bull, blocking Ye Fan''s remaining sword power.


    "Thank you patriarch for helping me!"


    The sacred bull was grateful for a while, and quickly returned to the back of the bull.


    "Human, you dare to break into this place alone, you really have some skill, but you can''t go back!"


    Zun Niu didn''t pay attention to the strong man anymore, but took a step forward, slowly speaking, obviously he wanted to take action himself.


    "Since I have come here, I have naturally thought about all the results!"


    Ye Fan said slowly, calmly.


    "The result is not what you think, but it is up to you!"


    As the cow spoke, he finally called out his own phantom source.


    Its phantom source was several times larger than Ye Fan''s phantom source, and contained a terrifying aura.


    "Sure enough, he is the patriarch of the sacred cow, extraordinary!"


    For the first time, Ye Fan saw the substantive power on Zun Niu, and tightened the Nine-Star Divine Sword in his hand, a serious look appeared in his eyes.


    "boom!"


    Just as the battle between Ye Fan and Zun Niu was about to begin, a loud noise suddenly rang out from the center of Dakong Shenshan, and at the same time a terrifying spatial force rippled, sweeping the two embarrassed figures.


    "not good!"


    Seeing this scene, the faces of all the respected cows changed drastically.


    At this moment, the phantom source of the cow revolves fiercely, directly calling out a long space dragon.


    The long dragon shook the sky and roared, rushing into the power of the space ahead, curled up the two figures, and forcibly pulled them out.


    "Shoo..."


    Two strong lights flashed, and the two figures immediately returned to Zun Niu and the others.


    The figure was the two elders, and at this moment, they were covered in blood and miserable.


    "Much...thank you patriarch!"


    The two elders came to Zun Niu''s side, still with an undecided expression on their faces.


    "What happened, how could you do this?"


    Zun Niu frowned and asked with a gloomy expression.


    They all paid attention to the battle between Ye Fan and the **** bull powerhouse just now, so they didn''t pay attention to the two elders.


    "Patriarch, the power of the space on the top of the great sky sacred mountain is not simple, the power is extraordinary, and the sacred mountain has changed..."


    The two elders said with fear and anxiety.


    "Sacred mountain has changed? You make it clear!"


    Zun Niu interrupted the words of the two elders, majesty appeared on his face, and he was obviously anxious.


    "God... the space power in the sacred mountain is weakening, as if it is being swallowed by this weird thing. If it goes on like this, it may cause disaster, but I hope the patriarch will find a way!"


    The two elders were full of pain and anxiety.


    "what?"


    Upon hearing this, all the respected cows exclaimed.


    "Look at him, I''ll take a look personally!"


    After understanding the seriousness of the matter, Zun Niu gave Ye Fan a fierce look, reluctantly gave an order, and then rushed to the top of the mountain with all his strength.


    "The spatial power of the mountain..."


    Ye Fan was also a little surprised when he heard the words of the two elders.


    Dakong Shenshan contains the power of endless space, which is the foundation of the Xutian Shenniu family. If Dakong Shenshan is really swallowed by the flowers of the Nine Palaces, the Shenniu family must be blown up.

 Chapter 3255： The Power of Nine Palaces

    "brush����"


    In Ye Fan''s amazement, Zun Niu had come to the top of the sacred mountain, near the flower of the Nine Palaces.


    "Demons and evil things, dare to destroy the foundation of our clan and destroy this seat!"


    Zun Niu looked at the buds that were gradually blooming in the center of the Nine Palaces, and made them the target of the attack.


    "Wow..."


    An incomparably huge power of space brewed from the illusion source of the cow, and blasted towards the bud.


    Zun Niu''s attack method is already difficult to distinguish what level of opening technique it is, and can only feel the power of destroying the world.


    "boom!"


    The power of space exploded on the top of the mountain, completely submerging the entire top of the mountain.


    "So strong!"


    When Ye Fan saw this scene, there was a hint of worry in his eyes.


    If the flower of the nine palaces is really destroyed by this force, then all previous efforts will be abandoned.


    "Sword of Seven Stars!"


    Ye Fan''s Nine Stars Divine Sword also began to emit strong light, planning to intervene in this blow.


    But before Ye Fan officially took the shot, the Flower of the Nine Palaces on the summit of the mountain had already resisted spontaneously. .


    "Wow..."


    The two petals of the Flower of the Nine Palaces swayed and tremble rapidly at this moment, thus rippling layers of spatial ripples.


    These ripples are the power of space, but the power is completely different from the power of respecting the cow.


    The Space Ripple easily accepted the cow''s attack and counterattacked towards the cow.


    "A monster, dare to hurt this seat!"


    After Zun Niu noticed it, his complexion suddenly changed, and he attacked with another blow, facing the spatial ripple.


    "Wow..."


    In an instant, the terrifying force of space caused Dakong Shenshan to tremble violently, and even tended to collapse.


    "Swish..."


    The flower bud had bloomed for most of this moment, and the strong light in the center of the space flashed due to the attack of the cow, and then suddenly shot at the cow.


    "Wow..."


    Wherever the strong light of the space reaches, not only the space is shattered, but the power of the cow''s space is also broken.


    All of Zun Niu''s resistance and attacks are just like decorations.


    "This is impossible����"


    Zun Niu''s eyes were wide, full of incredible color.


    He has cultivated for so long, can be regarded as one of the most powerful beings among the space cultivators, but he is not the enemy of this space''s strong light at all.


    "puff����"


    In the end, although Zun Niu avoided the strong light, his body was hit by the aftermath of the strong light, and he vomited blood and flew out.


    "Patriarch!"


    Many powerful sacred cows saw this scene and rushed to the side of the cow.


    "It''s okay!"


    Zun Niu wiped the blood from his mouth and pushed everyone away. The bull''s eyes stared at the flower of the nine palaces, showing a trace of amazement and confusion:


    "This...what kind of power is this, it can be so powerful!"


    "Patriarch, even you can''t break the evil thing, what shall we do? The power of the space in the sacred mountain is getting weaker and weaker!"


    When many disciples of the **** cow heard the words of respecting the cow, they were even more sad at this moment.


    "Everything is a good thing this man has done!"


    Zun Niu gradually retracted his gaze and turned his attention to Ye Fan.


    "Humans, quickly take back your demon thing, this seat can let you leave, if not, this seat will kill you!"


    The body of the cow appeared in front of Ye Fan in the blink of an eye, and at the same time the huge space power was released, completely blocking Ye Fan''s retreat.


    The sacred mountain crisis, Zun Niu has been anxious.


    "Zun Niu Patriarch, I''m really sorry, this thing has been planted, and I can''t take it back!"


    Ye Fan spread his hands, and said with a faint smile at this moment.


    The flower of the Nine Palaces can resist the power of the cow, which makes Ye Fan feel completely at ease. At this moment, Ye Fan only needs to take care of himself.


    As for what will happen to the mountain, this has nothing to do with Ye Fan.


    "Patriarch, he brought this evil thing, kill him, maybe you can break this thing!"


    Some sacred bulls inferred.


    "It makes sense!"


    Many elders gave their support at this moment, and stepped forward to surround Ye Fan.


    "Boy, I''ll give you another chance to remove this thing, otherwise our sacred cow clan will definitely make you worse off!"


    Zun Niu gritted his teeth and threatened again.


    "King of the Cow Realm, your spatial attainments are so high, don''t you really know this thing? You can take a closer look!"


    Ye Fan looked at the buds that were still in full bloom, and he thoughtfully delayed for a while.


    "Yep?"


    Zun Niu had always wanted to know the secret of the Flower of the Nine Palaces, and his attention was immediately attracted.


    "Patriarch, this son planted this evil thing on the soil of the space and allowed it to grow. He made it clear that he was going to destroy our sacred mountain foundation. At this moment, he just wants to waste time so that the evil thing can destroy the sacred mountain. , Let''s do it now!"


    Some powerful people urged.


    "The earth in space belongs to us humans, you forcibly seized it and placed it on the top of the sacred mountain in the sky. Now the sacred mountain has become nourishment, and it is your responsibility!"


    Ye Fan uttered an explanation, and the sacred bull had really wronged him by this inference.


    The destruction of the sacred mountain was unexpected for Ye Fan.


    "Wait, you planted something on the spatial accumulation, could it be..."


    Zun Niu finally reacted at this moment, and his expression became wonderful.


    "Zun Niu Jing Wang, you finally understand, hahaha!"


    Ye Fan suddenly laughed when he saw this scene.


    "No... it''s impossible, it''s just a legend!"


    Zun Niu''s pair of bull eyes stared extremely wide, full of shocked eyes.


    What Ye Fan did seemed too crazy for all spatial cultivators.


    "Today we will witness the birth of the legend together. Haven''t you thought about the origin of the spatial light that easily defeated you?"


    With a crazy smile on Ye Fan''s face, he questioned.


    "Nine Palaces... the power!"


    The cow was shocked, and four words popped out of his mouth subconsciously.


    Only the strongest power of the nine palaces in the legend can easily defeat him.


    "Yes, the power of the Nine Palaces has appeared, and the legends are true. As space cultivators, you should all be honored to see the power of the Nine Palaces!"


    Ye Fan was a little excited at this moment.


    "Nine Palaces..."


    "Could it be that he is opening the gate of the Nine Palaces. According to legend, it will be possible to plant the flowers of the Nine Palaces on the soil of space..."


    "It turns out that it is the flower of the Nine Palaces, no wonder it is so powerful!"


    Many sacred bull powerhouses all reacted at this moment, horrified inexplicably.


    "Humanity, the Nine Palaces is an extremely dangerous place, are you crazy? By doing this, you will destroy everything, including yourself!"


    After Zun Niu reacted from the shock, his face gradually became hideous.


    "King of the Cow Realm, you strangers are the biggest lunatics. You forced me to do this. Now that the flowers of the Nine Palaces are in full bloom, no one can stop them!"


    As Ye Fan spoke, a hateful look suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    If it were not for dealing with these aliens, how could Ye Fan take such a risk?


    "This seat will never allow you to enter the gate of the nine houses as you wish. No matter what the outcome is, this seat will kill you first and die!"


    After Zun Niu understood the identity of the Flower of the Nine Palaces, he reluctantly gave up the idea of ??saving Dakong Shenshan and imposed all his anger on Ye Fan.

 Chapter 3256： Jiang Shou Zun Niu

    "King of the Bull Realm, you are a powerful spaceman. Today, as a junior, I will come to learn about your brilliant tricks!"


    Ye Fan heard what Zun Niu said, and a strong sense of war broke out in his eyes.


    Before the gate of the nine palaces appeared, he and Zun Niu must have a battle.


    Whether it can survive or not depends on Ye Fan''s own ability.


    "At a young age, it''s scary to have a character like you among human beings!"


    The gaze of Zun Niu looking at Ye Fan became serious and serious.


    Ye Fan also opened their eyes today.


    "Never underestimate human beings, because we will become even crazier than you aliens!"


    Ye Fan squeezed the Nine-Star Divine Sword as he spoke, his eyes filled with desperate gazes.


    Planting the flower of the Nine Palaces has been successful, and now that the gate of the Nine Palaces appears, Ye Fan must not be defeated.


    "Boy, you can''t afford the crazy consequences!"


    Zun Niu screamed, and the magic source in front of him began to rotate violently after a while.


    "Seven stars in a row, now!"


    While respecting the bull''s momentum, Ye Fan also burst out infinite stars in front of him.


    A series of seven stars appeared in front of Ye Fan, all of them exploded with great pressure during their rotation.


    "Who is this son, who actually possesses such terrifying power!"


    "The Banyuan realm possesses such a mighty power, even though the three ancient sages of mankind were nothing more than that!"


    Perceiving Ye Fan''s breath, many sacred bull powerhouses were shocked, and even compared Ye Fan with the three ancient sages.


    "The opening technique, boundless emptiness!"


    Seven stars appeared, Zun Niu''s complexion was slightly dark, and his eyes were serious.


    With the Seven Stars Linking Pearls alone, Ye Fan is enough to become his opponent, because Ye Fan''s power at the moment has reached the beginning of Zhongyuan.


    The vast void, the strength to enter Wuyuan is extremely rare, and the one that reaches the realm of Zhongyuan is even rarer.


    "Wow..."


    With the display of the cow, a sea of ??space suddenly appeared around the cow.


    In the sea of ??space, the waves are constantly tossing, and the power is terrifying, causing the space to tremble and ripples.


    "The seven-level opening technique, the patriarch is serious!"


    Many powerful sacred cows saw the appearance of the sea of ??space, and their faces all showed sorrow. At this moment, even the space around them showed ripples, showing the strength of the cow''s blow.


    "Seven Stars Sword, go!"


    Ye Fan had already raised the Nine-Star Divine Sword at this moment and cut it forward.


    "brush����"


    The seven stars galloped out at once, facing the sea of ??space that was fast approaching in front of him.


    The starlight poured over the sea of ??space, causing the sea of ??space to reflect the bright light.


    The confrontation between the two is not like an attack, but contains a different kind of beauty.


    "boom!"


    But a moment later, a loud noise broke the so-called beauty, and Ye Fan called out seven stars to explode suddenly above the sea of ??space. For a time, countless starlight fragments shot down and turned into a meteor shower.


    "Swipe..."


    Dense meteor showers mixed with powerful sword lights constantly fall into the sea of ??space, stirring up huge space waves.


    In an instant, the sea of ??space seemed to be boiling, and many sword lights continued to cut the power of space, causing the sea of ??space to gradually shrink.


    "Boy, you really have the ability to break through the sea of ??space in this seat!"


    Seeing this scene, Zun Niu couldn''t help but uttered a word.


    Ye Fan''s power was stronger than he thought.


    "Kill me!"


    Ye Fan did not respond at this moment, but used the Seven Star Sword with all his strength.


    With respect to the strength of the Bull Realm King, it is definitely more than that.


    "Boy, the sea of ??space is not so breakable. All creatures that violate the will of this seat will be buried deep in the sea of ??space, turning into endless dust!"


    The Bull King continued to speak, and once again urged the phantom source in front of him.


    As soon as the voice of the king of the cow realm fell, the magic source once again shot a terrible force.


    This is a hurricane formed by the power of space.


    The hurricane rushed into the sea of ??space, and immediately set off a huge wave, which caused the stars to be sad.


    "This is the Imperial Art!"


    "That''s right, the combination of imperial art and the sea of ??space can truly form the boundless emptiness!"


    "Under the Imperial Art, this kid is dead!"


    Many powerful sacred cows saw this scene and said with emotion.


    "Royal Art!"


    When Ye Fan heard these three words, his eyes suddenly changed.


    "Wow..."


    As soon as the imperial arts appeared, the sea of ??space seemed to be reborn. The huge waves of space not only swallowed the stars, but also made the sea of ??space cover a larger area.


    All the space around Ye Fan''s body has been shrouded in the sea of ??space at this moment, and at the same time, huge waves are constantly beating against Ye Fan''s body.


    These huge waves of space are extremely powerful, once they are hit, Ye Fan fears that it will be difficult to resist.


    "Boy, you are not your opponent, now you have nowhere to run!"


    The respected cow gradually came to the top of the sea of ??space, and slowly spoke out as a master.


    "The cow king, the ending is uncertain, it''s too early to say!"


    Ye Fan''s body kept speeding, avoiding huge waves of space in the sea of ??space.


    "The boundless sea, you have nowhere to escape!"


    Zun Niu looked at Ye Fan, who was dodge constantly, a bright light shot from the eyes of the bull, and then he muttered silently.


    "Boom!"


    With the silent meditation of the cow, two huge giants gradually rose from the sea of ??space.


    The two giants are like mountains, towering majestically in the sea of ??space.


    "The boundless emptiness, the changes are endless, let''s see how this kid escapes!"


    Many sacred bulls saw the giant appear, and there was a glimmer in their eyes, looking like a good show.


    "Success!"


    Following the cow''s soft chick, the two giants immediately waved their huge palms and slammed Ye Fan in the middle area together.


    Ye Fan noticed this scene, his complexion changed slightly, and he immediately slashed towards a palm.


    The area covered by the giant''s palm was too wide, just like a mountain. With both palms down, Ye Fan couldn''t dodge at all.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the Nine-Star Divine Sword instantly slashed on a giant palm, but the giant palm contained the power of the entire sea of ??space, easily smashing Ye Fan''s sword light.


    "puff����"


    Ye Fan was stunned by the force of the counter-shock that followed, and a burst of blood spurted out of his mouth.


    "Boy, die!"


    As Ye Fan retreated, the third giant emerged from the sea of ??space at this moment, waiting for Ye Fan from behind.


    "what?"


    After Ye Fan noticed it, his complexion changed drastically.


    The ever-changing sea of ??space is indeed terrifying.


    "Hun Yuanzhu, help me!"


    Under the crisis, Ye Fan suddenly threw a ball above him.


    "Wow..."


    The endless burst of light from the round beads gradually turned into an enchantment, covering the entire sea of ??space.


    After the sea of ??space entered the enchantment, the roaring huge waves of space suddenly calmed down a lot, and the power of the space giant was greatly reduced.


    "Exit!"


    Ye Fan''s body that flew upside down revolved in space, and he called out the four-sided demon talisman, slashing towards the third giant behind him with a sword.


    "puff����"


    The giant suppressed by the Hun Yuanzhu was cut to pieces by Ye Fan with a sword, and disappeared into the air into a cloud of mist.


    "How could this be����"


    Perceiving a sudden reversal of the situation, many sacred bull powerhouses were all startled.


    They really didn''t expect Ye Fan to be able to fight back.


    "Hun Yuanzhu, I didn''t expect that you still have ancient gods on your body. It turns out that you are a strong ancient clan!"


    Zun Niu was not too shocked, only a little surprised, as if he finally knew the identity of Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan didn''t answer after hearing this, but continued to swing the Nine-Star Divine Sword to smash the remaining two space giants one after another.


    With the increase of Hunyuanzhu, these two space giants are not Ye Fan''s sword power opponents at all, and have disappeared.


    "The ancient clan has always been a vassal of the Nine Heavens Holy Lord. This time, it is worthy of pride to be able to make you such a strong one, but it is a pity that you are about to die in the three-dimensional realm!"


    Zun Niu muttered alone, the killing intent in his eyes became more and more intense.


    He originally wanted to kill Ye Mu and Dao Wuhen to stand up for the Xutian Divine Bull clan. At this moment, it seemed that killing Ye Fan was more valuable.


    "The cow king, the battle is not over yet!"


    With Hun Yuanzhu''s power, Ye Fan directly attacked the sea of ??space below.


    Only by breaking through the sea of ??space can Ye Fan feel relieved.


    "Boy, the strength gap between you and this seat is too big, even Hun Yuanzhu can''t save you!"


    Although the power of the sea of ??space was suppressed, the bull was still calm and relaxed.


    "Then try it!"


    Ye Fan roared and slashed downward with all his strength.


    "Boy, the scepter of this seat is not a decoration. You are too tender if you play with the barrier in front of this seat!"


    As the cow spoke, he gradually raised the scepter he had been holding in his hand.


    This scepter seemed nothing special, but Zun Niu never left his hand.


    "broken����"


    As soon as Zun Niu''s voice fell, he immediately pointed the scepter on the barrier of Hun Yuanzhu.


    "Wow..."


    The infinite power burst out at this moment, causing Hun Yuanzhu to tremble suddenly.


    "Kacha Kacha..."


    A moment later, cracks appeared on the Hunyuan barrier, causing Ye Fan''s face to change drastically.


    "Do not����"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help shouting in his heart, the method of Zun Niu breaking through the Hunyuan barrier was too strong, even more powerful than that of the Scary Land King.


    "puff����"


    With a soft sound, the Hunyuan enchantment slowly dissipated in Ye Fan''s eyes, but his attack had just arrived above the sea of ??space.


    "Wow..."


    The originally calmed sea of ??space boiled again due to the dissipation of the Hunyuan enchantment, and the power of the surging space immediately overwhelmed Ye Fan''s original sword power to break through the sea of ??space.


    "This����"


    When Ye Fan saw this scene, a look of helplessness appeared on his face.


    At this moment, he was a little weak, and he had done his best to deal with the cow.


    "Boy, accept your fate, crazy comes at a price!"


    Zun Niu roared, and a huge wave of infinite space suddenly appeared, attacking Ye Fan together.


    Ye Fan''s eyes were not on the huge waves of space, but turned to look at the flower of the nine palaces behind him.

 Chapter 3257： The Gate of Nine Palaces

    The flower of the Nine Palaces at this moment is permeating the power of distorting space from the inside out.


    Its most central bud is shaking violently.


    "Wow..."


    The power of distorting the space is like a violent wind. At this moment, the sea of ??space that the venerable cow has called is constantly beating, causing the venerable cow''s attack to deviate from the original trajectory.


    "Damn..."


    Zun Niu glanced at the Flower of the Nine Palaces and cursed secretly.


    "Divine Disease Demon Talisman..."


    The sudden explosion of the power of the twisting space gave Ye Fan a ray of life, and he was walking through the sea of ??space at a peak speed, evading many huge waves of space.


    "Boy, where to escape..."


    Zun Niu roared in his mouth, and continued to manipulate the huge waves of space to chase the past, and at the same time yelled at the sacred cattle experts who were watching the battle behind him, "What are you waiting for? What are you waiting for? The gate of the nine palaces is about to open. Siege this child!"


    "Oh! Obeyed!"


    Many powerful sacred cows were surprised at first, and then rushed to Ye Fan.


    Zun Niu''s sea of ??space covers a large area, so it is also greatly impacted by the force of distorting space.


    Chasing Ye Fan, respecting the cow became incompetent, so many elders could only join the battle.


    "Swipe..."


    More than a dozen powerful phantom sources appeared in front of Ye Fan''s escape immediately, and once again blocked all of Ye Fan''s retreat.


    "Boy, never want to enter the gate of the nine palaces!"


    Many elders surrounded from a distance, and powerful forces were already brewing in the phantom source.


    "you guys����"


    Ye Fan looked at the many powerful enemies around him, although his expression was heavy, he still did not give up.


    "Wow..."


    As if he was willing to help Ye Fan, just as Ye Fan was in desperation, the flower of the Nine Palaces rippled with a force that distorted the space.


    At the same time, the bud in the center ushered in the final opening while trembling.


    "brush����"


    This twisting void force was stronger than before, and almost swept the entire forbidden area, and all the bulls were violently impacted.


    "Damn it!"


    The more so, the more anxious Zun Niu''s heart became, and he personally rushed towards Ye Fan with the scepter in his hand, while still roaring in his mouth:


    "Human, you kill my disciple and mess up my forbidden land, today I will leave you no matter what!"


    "Clan... Patriarch, something is not good, look over there..."


    "How could this happen, what should we do? What should we do?"


    "This is the difficulty of extermination, don''t..."


    As Zun Niu tried his best to kill Ye Fan, the panicked voice suddenly came from the mouths of many sacred cattle experts.


    These sacred bull powerhouses have become six gods without a master.


    Zun Niu was interrupted by these anxious sounds, and when he turned around, a loud noise had already appeared.


    "boom!"


    The loud noise resounded across the sky, and at the same time it shook the cow.


    The nature that really shook the cow could not be the sound, but the scene in front of him.


    The originally majestic Great Sky Mountain was slowly cracking at the moment with loud noises, and finally collapsed suddenly.


    At the top of Dakong Shenshan, there is only a cloud of white soil and a towering flower, which is the flower of space and the nine palaces.


    "Do not����"


    Looking at the great sky sacred mountain that had turned into a little white light and dissipated, although Zun Niu was mentally prepared, he couldn''t help being hysterical at this moment.


    Dakong Shenshan is not only a source of strength for the Xutian Divine Cow, but also their spiritual sustenance. At this moment, when the Divine Mountain collapses, the Divine Cow clan will inevitably be in chaos and even lose its former glory.


    "Humans, all blame you, you brought the flower of the nine palaces and ruined the sacred mountain of our race, this seat is fighting with you!"


    After experiencing the collapse of his mentality, Zun Niu immediately looked at Ye Fan, and the pair of bull eyes became scarlet, full of terrifying killing intent.


    "King of the Cow Realm, it is the greed of your Xutian Divine Cow family that caused the disappearance of the sacred mountain, otherwise it should be the spatial accumulation that disappeared at this moment!"


    There was a faint glow in Ye Fan''s eyes, and the disappearance of Dakong Shenshan also made him a little emotional.


    Some things are just like this.


    "It''s all bullshit, even if you die today, you will be crushed to ashes!"


    The Bull King kept roaring, directly abandoning the phantom source, holding the scepter in his hand, rushed to Ye Fan again.


    "Kill this kid, wash away the shame of my clan!"


    Many elders all reacted and rushed to Ye Fan desperately.


    The destruction of Dakong Shenshan in front of his eyes is really shocking.


    "It''s not too wrong to be buried with your Dakong Shenshan, even if I am buried here today!"


    Ye Fan noticed the murderous aura boiling around him, and suddenly became calm.


    "dead����"


    Ye Fan''s words ignited the anger of many sacred cows, and at this moment all wanted to shred Ye Fan''s body.


    "Wow..."


    However, just as Ye Fan gathered thousands of crises in one body, the flower of the nine palaces above the land of space also ushered in its final transformation.


    The flower bud in the center was in full bloom at this moment, and the flower heart hidden in the interior showed its true appearance for the first time.


    In the strong light, there is a circular portal.


    This portal is reflected in thousands, as if it is composed of countless spaces. Behind the portal is an endless and profound light.


    Glancing at the portal, it was as if the soul would be swallowed by it.


    "Wow..."


    When the portal appeared, the strong light transformed by the power of the Nine Palaces rippled away, covering the entire forbidden area in the blink of an eye.


    "Puff puff����"


    Ye Fan and the others were all impacted by the power of the Nine Palaces, and their body was lifted up like a small boat in the ocean, only rippling with the waves.


    Even if it is a cow, at this moment, it also loses the right of autonomy, and no creature can struggle under the power of the nine palaces.


    "This is the real giant wave of space, one wave hits, everything is hard to stop!"


    Ye Fan''s mouth was already flowing blood, but his eyes were full of fanaticism for the power of the nine palaces.


    If he could comprehend the power of the Nine Palaces... Ye Fan didn''t dare to think further.


    His original intention to enter the Nine Palaces was just to get the inheritance of the ancient sage of the virtual sky.


    And the ancient sage of the virtual sky has been searching for the power of the nine palaces.


    "Wow..."


    The power of the Nine Palaces finally rippled through, and two sacred bulls were directly killed by the power of the sacred bull, and the rest of the sacred bulls were all seriously injured, including the bull.


    "puff����"


    While Ye Fan barely stood firm, he vomited a burst of blood again, and the spatial power contained in the power of the Nine Palaces almost shredded his body.


    Those who can survive this shock must be at least a Wuyuan-level cultivator or a leader who specializes in spatial power.


    And this is just the light exposed by the gate of the Nine Palaces, and may not be regarded as the real power of the Nine Palaces.


    "Human, you can feel it now, you are self-destructing, contaminated with the power of the nine palaces, and you will be condemned by heaven."


    Zun Niu also slowed down, looking at Ye Fan not far away, gritted his teeth.


    At this moment, even if Ye Fan''s corpse was broken into pieces, it was difficult to dispel his hatred.


    "Hahaha... Honored Bull Realm King, I succeeded, I successfully opened the gate of the Nine Palaces, the legend is true!"


    Ye Fan ignored what the cow said, but burst into laughter.

 Chapter 3258： Enter the Nine Palaces

    "Patriarch, isn''t this kid already crazy!"


    Looking at Ye Fan''s appearance, several sacred bulls said suspiciously.


    "This human being is a lunatic. It''s okay to be completely mad now, so let him be dealt with by Master Different King to alleviate our guilt this time!"


    Many thoughts flashed in Zun Niu''s eyes, and he ordered helplessly.


    "The cow king, you failed, you failed to kill me before the gate of the nine palaces opened!"


    Ye Fan was amused as he listened to Zun Niu''s comments, and suddenly interrupted.


    "Huh? Do you still have the idea of ??entering the Nine House?"


    When Zun Niu heard Ye Fan''s words, he couldn''t help but chuckle, and at the same time glanced at the direction of the Gate of Nine Palaces.


    Although the power of the Nine Palaces had just rippled away, there was still strong light around the gate of the Nine Palaces.


    Seeing these strong lights at this moment, there is only fear in the eyes of the honorable cows, because this is the most terrifying power of space!


    "Boy, don''t laugh, just accept your fate, even though the gate of the nine palaces is already open, you can''t go in, you still have to follow us to meet the different king!"


    "Yes, everyone''s injuries are serious, so don''t you dying to struggle, it''s meaningless!"


    Many powerful sacred cows have clearly discovered this scene and spoke out one after another.


    "The door is open, so naturally you have to go in. If you want to kill me, come to the gate of the nine palaces!"


    Ye Fan said with a smile, and after a moment his body rushed towards the gate of the nine palaces.


    "Madman! Chase..."


    Seeing this scene, Zun Niu shouted immediately, and at the same time rushed up first.


    "brush����"


    As it approaches the gate of the nine palaces, the light becomes dazzling, which also indicates the existence of the power of the nine palaces.


    At a distance of a kilometer away from the gate of the Nine Palaces, Ye Fan''s body immediately stopped, and he was already affected by the power of the Nine Palaces.


    "Boy, I said, you will only be crushed if you go in!"


    Zun Niu also came to the kilometer position, but stopped helplessly.


    Take a step forward and you will appreciate the power of Jiugong.


    "You can''t, it doesn''t mean that I can''t!"


    Ye Fan gritted his teeth and continued to move forward.


    "Wow..."


    The light gradually shone on Ye Fan''s body, and the power of the Nine Palaces was like thousands of blades, constantly cutting Ye Fan, causing Ye Fan''s body to begin to flow out of blood.


    "Even if you want to die, you can only die in the hands of this seat!"


    Zun Niu''s eyes burst into craziness, and he immediately caught up.


    Today''s Sanyuan realm was upset by Ye Fan. If the cow does not avenge himself, it will be difficult to be the patriarch.


    "Chichichichi..."


    The power of the nine palaces also impacted the body of the cow, but its state was much better than that of Ye Fan.


    Perceiving Zun Niu''s chasing, Ye Fan''s progress suddenly accelerated, but the pressure he faced became greater, and he finally had to stop.


    The kilometer range is just the surplus of the power of the Nine Houses. The closer to the gate of the Nine Houses, the more powerful the power of the Nine Houses.


    If you want to enter the door, you must endure all the power of the nine palaces to be possible.


    "Boy, why aren''t you leaving?"


    Zun Niu looked at Ye Fan''s staying figure, and said with a hint of mockery.


    "I have prepared so much, just a few steps away, I will never be reconciled..."


    Ye Fan''s face turned red at the moment, desperately thinking of a way.


    I thought that by withstanding pain and perseverance, I could rush into the power of the Nine Palaces, but at the moment I walked to the 100 meters position, I have discovered that this is not the case at all.


    "Hmph, it''s useless to be unwilling. Anyone who enters the Nine Houses relies on luck instead of skills, or the qualifications that the Nine Houses give you. Therefore, the Nine Houses will always only exist in the legend."


    "Although you got the flower of the Nine Palaces, you still don''t have the qualifications to enter the Land of the Nine Palaces, so save it!"


    Zun Niu snorted, and at this moment he expressed his own views on Jiugong.


    The power of the nine palaces is the most powerful space power, with the power to destroy the void. As a space cultivator, mastering this power is naturally the biggest dream, but luck and qualifications directly make the nine palaces illusory.


    Even if a space powerhouse like a bull, he doesn''t have the heart to pursue Jiugong.


    "Qualification? Maybe I really have it!"


    When Ye Fan heard the words of the cow, his eyes suddenly lit up, as if he had been reminded.


    "Crap, if you are qualified, how can you be hurt by the power of the nine palaces!"


    Zun Niu was a little funny after hearing it, but Ye Fan was full of fantasy.


    "With it, I might not be hurt!"


    Ye Fan said slowly, and then took out a shovel.


    The shape of this shovel was ordinary, just like a normal shovel, but as soon as this thing came out, the power of the surrounding space faded away, and even the power of the nine palaces avoided the shovel by three points.


    "Zun Niu Jing Wang, it seems that I am very grateful for your reminder, hahaha!"


    Looking at the space shovel in his hand, Ye Fan laughed at this moment.


    The space shovel can break the power of twisting space, and it is also useful for the power of the nine palaces at this moment. Although it can''t completely resist it, at least the pressure on Ye Fan is greatly reduced, and there should be no problem entering the gate of the nine palaces.


    "What can a broken shovel do..."


    There was disdain on Zun Niu''s face, just as he ridiculed his words, he was shocked to find that Ye Fan was already holding the space shovel and heading forward.


    "This...Is this impossible?"


    Including respected cows, all Xutian divine cows present were as if they had seen a ghost.


    They had just tasted the power of the power of the nine palaces, but now they watched a figure move freely within the power of the nine palaces.


    "The cow king, I''m standing here, dare you come and kill me?"


    Ye Fan quickly came to the front of the Gate of the Nine Palaces, stopped specifically, turned his head and looked at the cow who was still in a state of astonishment behind him.


    "you you����"


    Zun Niu was furious for a while, unable to say anything.


    If he passes, he will only be crushed.


    "This... this kid is too hateful!"


    "The patriarch does not have to be angry, there is still a chance to kill him in the future!"


    "Yes, the patriarch must not be impulsive!"


    Many powerful sacred cows all understood Ye Fan''s purpose, and one after another said to comfort the cow.


    "Since I can''t come, then I will go one step ahead!"


    Ye Fan looked at the cow''s helpless look, sneered, turned and walked into the circular portal.


    "Asshole, I will kill you sooner or later!"


    Looking at Ye Fan''s disappearing figure, Zun Niu let out a final roar.


    "The cow king, I will be waiting for you in the human world. If you don''t come to me, I will also find you!"


    Ye Fan didn''t turn around, but there was a fearless voice, even harder than the bull.


    For the future, Ye Fan has always been confident.


    As Ye Fan''s figure dissipated, the Gate of the Nine Palaces gradually disappeared into the forbidden area.


    Dissipating with it, there is also the space where the flowers of the nine palaces are planted.

 Chapter 3259： Nine Palaces World

    In a pale and chaotic space, a figure came here quietly.


    The figure is like a light boat, rising up and down in the space, with a confused look on his face.


    "This...this is the Nine Palaces?"


    The figure was Ye Fan, and he whispered to himself at the moment with a look of stunned expression.


    The appearance of the nine palaces is completely different from what Ye Fan imagined.


    There is no power of rampant space, and there are no spectacular scenes rare in the world, and some are just dead silence.


    The space around Ye Fan was pale without a trace of spiritual energy, nor did it contain any power.


    "Master, I have already felt the breath of the previous master. Congratulations on coming to the nine palaces!"


    Just as Ye Fan was confused, the cloak behind him suddenly trembled spontaneously, and a voice came out at the same time.


    "Wings of the Void!"


    When Ye Fan heard this sound, he woke up suddenly, as if he had caught hope for a while.


    It was Wings of the Void that first mentioned the Land of the Nine Palaces.


    "You just said that you have felt the breath of the ancient sage in the void? Where is he?"


    Ye Fan was about to take the Void Wings off his body, and at the same time asked.


    The wings of the void spontaneously fluttered in front of Ye Fan, and said:


    "The former owner is here. As for his specific position, I can''t tell you!"


    "Can''t tell? You..."


    Ye Fan was extremely depressed when he heard this answer.


    The words of Void Wings are the same as they did not say.


    "You have been to the Land of the Nine Palaces. Do you know how big it is and what can you recall?"


    After Ye Fan pondered for a moment, he asked again.


    Looking at the vastness of his body, the only thing he can rely on is Wings of the Void.


    "Nine Palaces is the boundless world!"


    Wings of the Void carry respect.


    "Boundless! Then I am looking for the inheritance of the ancient sage of the virtual sky. Isn''t it a big wave?"


    Ye Fan''s heart became deeper after listening.


    "The former master once said that the land of the nine palaces is an imaginary space. It contains the most ultimate spatial mystery of this world. At the same time, it also has the power to destroy this world. This place indicates the ultimate, endless, boundless, to Strong!"


    Void Wings gradually recalled.


    "Imaginary space?"


    When Ye Fan heard this, his face was suspicious, maybe he was not realm enough to fully understand.


    "Master, now you are pale, just because you are completely unknown to the land of the nine palaces, try to imagine mountains and rivers, endless fields!"


    As if understanding the confusion in Ye Fan''s heart, Wings of Void gradually spoke and guided.


    "High mountains and flowing water..."


    When Ye Fan heard this, he closed his eyes somewhat suspiciously, and imagined it with all his strength.


    "Wow..."


    After a while, there was an inexplicable sound of water behind Ye Fan.


    This is the sound of a waterfall, and at the same time there is a trace of water vapor hitting Ye Fan''s cheek.


    "The master''s spirit is powerful. I didn''t expect to be able to transform the space in such a short time, and it will be more powerful than the previous master!"


    The surprised voice of Void Wing appeared in Ye Fan''s ear.


    "Transfiguration space..."


    Ye Fan gradually opened his eyes, and was immediately surprised by the sight in front of him.


    In the middle of the endless mountain range, there is a huge waterfall.


    The water of the waterfall pouring down like a long dragon, with the roaring sound of water, merges into the river below and goes to the distance.


    And Ye Fan was at the highest point of the waterfall at the moment, watching this scene condescendingly.


    "This...this is what my heart looks like, it''s... so amazing!"


    Looking at this scene, Ye Fan was surprised from ear to ear.


    "Master, this is the Nine Palaces. It is illusory and exists by your imagination!"


    Wings of the Void gradually spoke.


    "Then can I imagine other things?"


    Ye Fan said suddenly.


    "Everything external, everything related to space, can all emerge in the nine palaces, the master can try it!"


    Void Wing replied.


    "In that case, I will take a look at the sunset city in my heart!"


    Memories gradually appeared in Ye Fan''s eyes, and then closed his eyes again.


    "brush����"


    A few minutes later, a small city appeared under Ye Fan, with the word sunset at the gate.


    "Sunset City..."


    Ye Fan looked at the city, his eyes suddenly burst into surging memorials.


    The sunset city he imagined was the original appearance, desolate and remote, but there was the place where Ye Fan grew up.


    "Why is the land of the Nine Palaces so magical? Is the power of the truly profound space related to our imagination?"


    Ye Fan gradually recovered and focused on the nine palaces again.


    Although the world he imagined was real, it was not reality. Even if Ye Fan imagined a peaceful and prosperous world in the nine palaces, there would be no change in the outside world.


    "The land of the Nine Palaces is a place where countless spaces are intertwined, so it is endless, and it is also a place where countless spaces change, so it is endless, under the endless endless, everything is there, nothing is extreme, the imagination of this place naturally becomes The real thing!"


    Void Wings continued to explain in depth.


    "Boundless endless, it turns out that this is the land of the nine palaces!"


    Although Ye Fan still seemed to understand but did not understand at this moment, he already understood something in his heart.


    "Wings of the Void, in that case, I directly imagine the Old Sage of Void Sky, can''t I find his inheritance directly?"


    Ye Fan suddenly brightened his eyes.


    "Master, you are wrong. The inheritance left by the previous owner is impossible to imagine. What you can only imagine is space. Therefore, what you have to imagine is to find the path of the previous owner''s inheritance!"


    Wings of the Void immediately corrected the Tao.


    "Oh, yes, give me some time!"


    After Ye Fan reacted, he immediately closed his eyes.


    His thoughts turned quickly and gradually formed a wide avenue, leading to the distance, endless.


    When Ye Fan opened, Sunset City had disappeared, and the avenue was at Ye Fan''s feet.


    "Unexpectedly, to find inheritance like this, a special place really needs a special method!"


    Ye Fan looked at the avenue that was born under his feet, and couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    "Master, you can go on the road, as long as you stick to your faith, you will find what you want in the land of the nine houses!"


    Wings of the Void urged.


    "Everything here is really amazing. I thought I would encounter countless dangers, but I didn''t expect everything to be based on imagination!"


    Ye Fan said with emotion while speeding.


    "The master must not be taken lightly. In addition to your imagination, Jiugong is also changing itself. Everything here is infinitely changing!"


    Void Wings quickly reminded.


    "Myself is changing!"


    When Ye Fan heard this word, his body suddenly stopped.


    "Master, everything in the nine palaces is indeterminate, I hope you have good luck!"


    Wings of Void didn''t explain in depth, after a few words, he spontaneously returned to Ye Fan''s body and fell silent.

 Chapter 3260： Juhai Blocks the Road

    On the road, Ye Fan kept speeding.


    On the way, he kept thinking about the words of the Void Wings.


    Everything is indeterminate, which also indicates danger.


    "I imagined my body as a safe place, so I would be safe, but what about the conflict between my imagination and the land of the nine palaces itself?"


    Ye Fan quickly thought of a crucial point.


    "boom!"


    Just after Ye Fan thought of this, the ground trembled violently, and the road under Ye Fan was torn apart and gradually collapsed.


    "Damn it, this is too unlucky!"


    Seeing this, Ye Fan flew into the air, extremely depressed.


    "Master, this is what you imagined, stop it!"


    Wings of the Void immediately reminded him.


    Ye Fan immediately reacted after hearing this, and resumed his original imagination.


    "brush����"


    Following the disappearance of Ye Fan''s previous imagination, the ground returned to calm, and the avenue emerged again.


    "It''s really what you want!"


    Ye Fan slapped his forehead, a little bit dumbfounded.


    "Master, since there is no fixed number, don''t think too much about it, let''s hurry on!"


    Void Wings exhorted in a helpless tone.


    "Okay, I hope what I imagined will not appear!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and then hurried away in peace.


    Imagination at the moment is his best umbrella.


    "brush����"


    There is no concept of time in the Land of the Nine Palaces, and Ye Fan didn''t know how long he flew until a huge sea appeared in front of Ye Fan.


    "boom!"


    The avenue that Ye Fan imagined was forcibly cut off by the giant sea, and the surrounding scenes were all affected by the giant sea. This made Ye Fan''s mind startled and his soul seemed to be pierced by a needle.


    "This...this is not the scene I imagined!"


    Ye Fan reacted from the severe pain, looking at the giant sea in front of him, his eyes widened, full of shock.


    The majestic ocean in front of it contains terrifying waves, just like a wild beast, it will swallow Ye Fan at any time.


    Moreover, the breath permeating from the giant sea gave Ye Fan a familiar feeling.


    "Master, this is the change of the Nine Palaces itself. Your imagination has been broken by it. This ocean, replacing your avenue, has become a way to find inheritance!"


    Void Wings galloped behind Ye Fan, with a heavy tone.


    "You mean it has become the avenue I want to pursue, which is too..."


    Ye Fan glanced at the boundless giant sea in front of him, his face speechless.


    What he originally imagined was a safe road, but now that the Jiu Palace is paving the way for it, who knows what dangers will be.


    Moreover, this vast ocean is not easy without trying.


    "Master, this is the change in the land of the Nine Palaces, and the inheritance of the previous master may be on the other side!"


    There was a hint of helplessness in the voice of Void Wings.


    "Since it''s all based on imagination, I can choose another path!"


    Ye Fan suddenly said something, and then closed his eyes.


    "what����"


    However, just after that, Ye Fan issued a painful cry, his soul was slammed again, and his face turned pale.


    "Master, don''t try. Since the Land of the Nine Palaces has affected your imagination, then you will find the only way to inherit, unless you give up the inheritance of the previous master!"


    Upon seeing this, Void Wings said earnestly.


    "Give up, this is absolutely impossible!"


    Ye Fan shook his head immediately.


    He came here all his life, and he would never return without success, and he didn''t know how to get out this time.


    "It seems that I can only cross this ocean!"


    In desperation, Ye Fan could only move forward.


    However, as soon as Ye Fan touched the sea water, his whole body trembled, and his body quickly retreated.


    "This...this is the power of the Nine Palaces!"


    Ye Fan''s face was full of horror, plus a trace of fear.


    Earlier, he felt that the sea water brought him a familiar breath, full of danger, and he finally understood it now.


    The boundless sea in front of him is actually composed of the power of the Nine Palaces.


    "Fortunately, I have room to shovel!"


    Although the giant sea in front of him was terrifying, Ye Fan still had confidence.


    After taking out the space shovel, Ye Fan walked towards the giant sea again.


    "boom����"


    However, before Ye Fan entered the giant sea, he was forced to retreat again by the surging waves.


    In front of the huge sea, the space shovel also lost its effect at this moment, just because the power of the nine palaces was too strong.


    A huge space wave hits, and the space shovel can''t protect Ye Fan at all.


    "This...this is the real sea of ??space. The huge sea composed entirely of the power of the Nine Palaces is too abnormal!"


    Ye Fan''s heart was horrified, and this moment was full of powerlessness.


    Ju Hai''s appearance is like Jiugong''s joke to him, deliberately cutting off his hope.


    "The master can build a divine boat and ride the wind and waves!"


    Void Wings was silent for a moment, then suddenly spoke.


    "Shenzhou? How to make it? No matter how strong my imagination is, it can''t affect this huge sea composed of the power of the nine palaces!"


    Ye Fan said with a bitter expression on his face.


    I thought Jiu Gong was a safe place, but now it seems that this place is extremely abnormal.


    In the complete security, there is an extreme danger, Ye Fan did not go smoothly.


    "It is naturally impossible to pass through this huge sea with the power of imagination alone, master, they may be able to help you!"


    While Void Wing spoke, suddenly took out two things.


    This is a piece of white soil with only one square and a strange flower with only two petals.


    "Space contains soil! The flower of the Nine Palaces!"


    Ye Fan was surprised when he saw these two items.


    "When the master entered the land of the Nine Palaces earlier, I brought these two things in. Maybe they can come in handy now!"


    Wings of the Void gradually spoke.


    "Void Wings, thank you!"


    Ye Fan thanked him from the bottom of his heart. He hadn''t thought of this in a hurry before entering the Land of the Nine Palaces.


    Ye Fan was very afraid that after taking away the flowers of the Nine Palaces or the space accumulation, the gate of the Nine Palaces would disappear.


    "Master, try it. In my perception, the legacy of the previous master lies on the other side. You must succeed!"


    Wings of the Void said earnestly.


    "it is good!"


    Ye Fan nodded his head heavily, then looked at the space Yuntu and the Flower of the Nine Palaces in thought.


    In addition to these two space treasures, he also has a space shovel.


    Relying on these three things to pass through the sea of ??space composed entirely of the power of the Nine Palaces, this was a huge test for Ye Fannai.


    The huge sea is boundless, and the three treasures also seem insignificant.


    "If you want to cross the sea, you can only use Shenzhou, but how should this Shenzhou be built?"


    Ye Fan sat cross-legged on the ground, murmured while restoring the power of his soul.


    At this moment, imagination has become the most critical thing.


    Shenzhou crosses the sea and reaches the other shore.

 Chapter 3261： Shenzhou crossing the sea

    "Today I will build a ship and sail away to conquer this sea of ??nine houses!"


    As Ye Fan spoke, he gradually closed his eyes, and a model of a ship appeared in his heart.


    "Space contains the earth, which is the earth, maybe it can be transformed into the base of the most important ship, facing the power of the nine palaces in the huge sea!"


    After Ye Fan pondered for a moment, he suddenly opened his eyes and gradually stood on the top of the space.


    "brush����"


    With Ye Fan''s imagination urged, the space around his body gradually changed, and at the same time, the space accumulation was integrated into it.


    Ju Hai was still in front of him, but under Ye Fan''s body, a snow-white ship gradually appeared.


    The big ship was bare, with only the bottom.


    "Try it!"


    Ye Fan was a little excited when he saw this, and gradually pushed the big white ship forward.


    "Wow..."


    The bottom of the ship, which was transformed by the space, was immediately submerged in the huge sea, causing the nearby sea to tremble.


    Ye Fan''s figure standing in the boat couldn''t help shaking, with a hint of tension on his face.


    Whether the land of space can block the power of the Sea of ??Nine Palaces is the key to Shenzhou.


    After shaking for a while, Ye Fan''s body finally stood still, and the surrounding sea water also returned to calm.


    The ship is located in the huge sea and is rippling with the waves.


    "Success!"


    Ye Fan felt this scene, and a look of ecstasy suddenly appeared on his face.


    At this moment, he can actually go sailing.


    "The spatial accumulation is really powerful, even the power of the Nine Palaces can suppress it!"


    Ye Fan looked at the steadily moving ship under him, couldn''t help but laugh, and found hope for a while.


    "Congratulations, master, you have created your body so soon!"


    Perceiving that Ye Fan had already begun to cross the ocean, the voice of Wings of Void suddenly heard behind him.


    "Thanks to your reminder and help, otherwise I will definitely be stumped by this place today!"


    Ye Fan replied, a little excited.


    "Master, there is no fixed number for the land of Jiugong. The danger in this huge sea may not only be the Jiugong water below you, but be careful!"


    Void Wings reminded again.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t take it lightly this time!"


    Ye Fan nodded his head again, with a serious expression.


    At this moment, beneath him was the boundless ocean transformed by the power of the Nine Palaces, how could Ye Fan relax his vigilance.


    As time passed by, Ye Fan had been drifting on the huge sea with the big ship transformed from the earth in space, already far away from the land that contained the avenue behind.


    "I hope that on the other side of the giant sea, I will be able to see Senior Void Sky Ancient Sage!"


    Ye Fan looked at the endless ocean ahead and whispered to himself.


    His journey is really hard.


    "Wow..."


    However, at the same time that Ye Fan''s thoughts fell, the originally calm sea suddenly changed. For a time, there was a strong wind, lightning and thunder.


    "Nine Palace, what are you going to do again?"


    After Ye Fan noticed it, his complexion changed drastically, and he displayed the Thick Earth Demon Talisman on his body while roaring up to the sky.


    "Crack..."


    A thunderous sound suddenly appeared, as if to answer Ye Fan''s words.


    The thunder fell directly on the ship under Ye Fan, causing the entire ship to sway from side to side, as if it would roll over at any time.


    "Damn it!"


    Ye Fan cursed secretly, and immediately added strength to his legs to stabilize the ship under him.


    If the ship transformed by the earth in the space turns and remains silent, Ye Fan will inevitably be buried in this terrifying sea of ??nine palaces.


    "Wow..."


    However, Jiugong didn''t intend to let Ye Fan go in this way. In addition to the continuous thunder sound, huge waves gradually surged around him.


    Hundred meters of huge waves hit from a kilometer away, containing the potential of overwhelming mountains, like a huge mouth opening up to the sky, trying to engulf Ye Fan and the ships under him.


    "puff����"


    Before the huge wave arrived, the huge power directly shattered the thick soil monster talisman around Ye Fan, and at the same time it caused Ye Fan to spit out a mouthful of blood, becoming bloody.


    Within the power of the Nine Palaces, no force can resist, only destruction.


    "Master, ancient man-made ships, all have hulls, rely on this to avoid wind, rain and thunder!"


    When the situation was in crisis, Void Wings suddenly heard a voice.


    "Yes, what you said makes sense!"


    Ye Fan reacted immediately and gradually took out the flowers of the Nine Palaces, and at the same time said, "Today I will use the flowers of the Nine Palaces to shape the hull of the boat, let it bloom and disperse its leaves, and help me through the difficulties!"


    While speaking, Ye Fan placed the flower of the Nine Palaces in the center of the ship, and urged it with imagination.


    The magical power of the Nine Palaces, imagination became a weapon to dominate everything. Following Ye Fan''s imagination, the flowers of the Nine Palaces gradually merged into the splint at the bottom of the ship, and turned into endless branches and leaves.


    As for the nutrients, they are taken directly from the sea of ??nine palaces.


    "brush����"


    But in the blink of an eye, the Flower of the Nine Palaces grew to a height of 100 meters, and the whole body exuded fluorescence, becoming the appearance of the ship in Ye Fan''s mind.


    "Wow..."


    The huge wave finally hit, but it only slapped on the surface of the ship, and even a part of the power of the nine palaces was directly absorbed by the flower of the nine palaces.


    Ye Fan was located inside the Flower of the Nine Palaces. At this moment, he was protected by Tuantuan and did not suffer any further harm.


    "This is the real Shenzhou, hahaha!"


    Looking at the unimpeded boat under him, Ye Fan couldn''t help but smile up to the sky.


    The flowers of the nine palaces and the land of the space were originally the keys to open the gate of the nine palaces, but at this moment, in his imagination, they changed into the **** boat crossing the sea.


    And everything is just right, it''s a matter of course.


    "Those who can enter the Nine Palaces really have destiny!"


    An idea suddenly came into Ye Fan''s heart. Although the test of the Nine Palaces is terrible, there has always been a way to crack it.


    The flower of the Nine Palaces turned into the hull of the ship, helping Ye Fan resist the violent storm. After the breath, the sea returned to calm.


    I don��t know how long time has passed. With the flower of the Nine Palaces, Ye Fan withstood all the disasters in the giant sea, and the flower of the Nine Palaces continued to grow from it, turning the ship under Ye Fan into a 10,000-meter-long ship. The behemoth is full of shock.


    On this day, Ye Fan stood on top of the Flower of the Nine Palaces, looking into the distance.


    Suddenly, Ye Fan saw faint glimmers.


    Compared to the sea and sky that had always been the same color, this was the first time Ye Fan saw a different light, even if it was only a trace.


    "Could it be that it is the other side!"


    Ye Fan suddenly became agitated, his eyes radiating from the sky.


    Staying in the ship to sail all the time was boring, and Ye Fan only felt that it was as long as a few centuries.


    "Master, the breath of the former master seems to be stronger, you should be close!"


    When Ye Fan was excited, Void Wings also heard a voice in due course.


    "Hahaha, I finally got it through. I didn''t expect that I could really cross this terrible ocean!"


    After receiving a positive answer from Void Wings, Ye Fan immediately laughed, with excitement and excitement.

 Chapter 3262： Directly to the other shore

    "Master, look ahead..."


    When Ye Fan was happy, Void Wings suddenly showed a heavy tone.


    "I have discovered the glimmer in front, and it should be the other side you have been talking about!"


    Ye Fan nodded and said.


    "No, I''m not talking about there, but your boat front!"


    Void Wings said nervously.


    "Is there another big wave? There is the flower of the nine palaces, so An Xin is!"


    Ye Fan''s words subconsciously did not mean nervousness.


    During this period of sailing in the giant sea, Ye Fan had become accustomed to how many winds and waves he faced.


    "This is not a big wave, but a whirlpool!"


    Wings of the Void said solemnly.


    "swirl?"


    Ye Fan''s expression changed slightly when he heard the word, and finally jumped down and came to the bow position.


    Looking around, there was a huge vortex slowly spinning around one kilometer in front of the ship.


    This vortex filled all the lines of sight Ye Fan could see from the bow of the ship. The diameter was extremely large. At this moment, it was like a huge mouth in the abyss, continuously devouring the surrounding sea water.


    "Such a whirlpool, I have never encountered it!"


    Ye Fan''s complexion darkened slightly, only that this whirlpool was not easy.


    "Master, although your body can withstand violent storms and rain, you still rely on the sea in the end. The whirlpool will change the trajectory of all this, and it is very likely that you will stay here forever, and even swallow you and Shenzhou!"


    Void Wings gradually reminded.


    "You mean, it is more dangerous than violent winds and huge waves!"


    Ye Fan summed up the words of Wings of Void and concluded.


    "It is very likely that any disaster here should not be underestimated. If this whirlpool is in the outside world, it is enough to destroy nine days, the master must figure out a solution quickly!"


    Void Wings added.


    "We are too close, we are already in the range of the whirlpool, we can only find a way to rush over!"


    Ye Fan looked in front of him, frowning all the time.


    Although Shenzhou is strong, it can only travel against the water and is very passive.


    "boom����"


    At the moment when Ye Fan''s words fell, the 10,000-meter-long Shenzhou suddenly trembled, and a terrifying huge wave hit the Shenzhou from all around.


    Ye Fan immediately retreated to the center of Shenzhou, inside the Flower of the Nine Palaces.


    "Wow..."


    However, although the giant wave was perfectly blocked by the Flower of the Nine Palaces, Shenzhou was still trembling, and seemed to be constantly in the lower level.


    Darkness gradually enveloped Ye Fan''s body.


    "That whirlpool is eating me!"


    Ye Fan heard an urgent voice, desperately thinking of a solution.


    If it is swallowed by the vortex, Ye Fan will only have one end, that is to be buried in the seabed.


    The other shore was right in front of him, and Ye Fan was extremely unwilling.


    "You are the last space treasure, you can only try it with you!"


    During the crisis, Ye Fan forcibly calmed down, and took out an ordinary shovel.


    This thing is exactly the space shovel that helped him come to the land of the nine palaces.


    "Help me!"


    Ye Fan put the space shovel in the center of Shenzhou, and once again used his imagination.


    "brush����"


    In an instant, the space shovel also merged into the Shenzhou and disappeared.


    At the next moment, dozens of oars appeared on both sides of Shenzhou, and they were waving spontaneously at this moment.


    These oars all possess special powers, and their slight swings cause the surrounding water of the nine palaces to violently rippling.


    "Wow..."


    The swing of the oars caused the sea water beside Shenzhou to boil, completely following the trajectory of the oars, pushing Shenzhou out of the vortex and rushing upwards forcibly.


    "call����"


    Ye Fan was immediately relieved when he noticed this scene.


    Although he encountered various disasters in the giant sea, he even encountered such terrible dangers when he was about to succeed.


    But he has the treasure to solve the crisis, and releases his infinite imagination to shape the Shenzhou, so as to cross this terrible ocean.


    "Shenzhou, only now is it truly complete!"


    Ye Fan looked at the dozens of oars that moved freely, and couldn''t help nodding to himself.


    Shenzhou is a masterpiece shaped by his imagination, and complements the three great treasures of space.


    "brush����"


    The appearance of the oars caused the sea to surge, and Shenzhou had the right to move forward.


    After some struggle, Shenzhou finally walked out of the huge sea whirlpool and re-entered the calm sea.


    Leaning on the oars, Shenzhou speeds up in the calm sea, just like a long arrow flying.


    A kind of pleasure of conquering the ocean, this moment came into Ye Fan''s heart spontaneously.


    "The master''s imagination is really rich, with the soil in space as the bottom of the boat, the flower of the nine palaces as the hull, and the space shovel as the oars. Every treasure is used by the owner just right. This is a real Shenzhou, now it is enough to ride the wind and waves. The crisis facing!"


    Wings of Void felt the gallop of Shenzhou, and said with sincere emotion.


    "Hehe, everything changes in accordance with the environment, this is the law of survival!"


    Ye Fan chuckled lightly, seeming to realize something in his heart.


    The growth of Shenzhou gave Ye Fan something.


    "The other shore is in the front, I hope everything goes smoothly behind!"


    Void Wings uttered a word, then disappeared again.


    Ye Fan''s figure came to the top of Shenzhou again, looking into the distance.


    The light there has already emerged, no longer a faint light.


    Vaguely, Ye Fan had already seen the land there, as if it still contained green mountains and green water.


    "Senior Void Sky Ancient Sage, here I am!"


    As he approached the other shore, Ye Fan''s eye sockets gradually moistened, and his heart was very emotional.


    In order to obtain the inheritance of the ancient sage of the virtual sky and master the power of the space for the benefit of mankind, Ye Fan did not hesitate to face thousands of hardships and came here alone.


    All the rewards at this moment are just in sight.


    Although the other shore had already appeared in his eyes, the huge sea was so big that Ye Fan had sailed for a long time for this distance.


    In the process, Ye Fan encountered sea whirlpools and violent storms many times, and even both appeared together.


    All kinds of disasters are all the tests of the Nine Palaces on Ye Fan.


    The closer to the other shore, the more disasters there will be, and even the appearance of giant beasts in the sea.


    However, even the giant beasts in the sea could not break through the protection formed by the flowers of the nine palaces, nor could it chase the speed of the space shovel as the oar.


    Under all the disasters, Ye Fan was full of surprises.


    On this day, the sky was clear, and Ye Fan was standing on the bow and looking in front of him, his body trembling slightly.


    Looking from the bow of the boat, a vibrant land appeared in front of him.


    Above the earth, there are green water and green mountains, full of breath of life.


    Shenzhou is about to land.


    "The other side is finally here!"


    Ye Fan murmured, his face was full of excitement.


    "brush����"


    Shenzhou finally landed, and Ye Fan''s figure stepped onto the ground. At the same time, Shenzhou quickly disappeared and turned into three treasures again.


    Ye Fan put away the three items and gradually walked inside.

 Chapter 3263： The Ancient Sage of the Void Sky (Part 1)

    On the other side of the giant sea, Ye Fan walked all the way, only to feel that there were beautiful scenery all the way.


    The so-called other shore forms a huge contrast with the dangerous and terrifying sea.


    At the same time, as he went deep into the mountains, Ye Fan felt the ultimate tranquility from here.


    This seems to be the unique mentality of a saint who has broken through life and death.


    "It''s really a special place, is this also transformed by the land of the nine palaces?"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but guess.


    "The cause of the giant sea is the Nine Palaces, and here is the imagination of the former owner!"


    Void Wings replied.


    "You mean, this is the imagination space of the ancient sage of the virtual sky?"


    Ye Fan was shocked when he heard this.


    "Yes, so I can feel the breath of the former master from here, and I should be able to see him soon!"


    Void Wings gave an affirmative answer, with a hint of excitement in his tone.


    "Unexpectedly, the heart of the ancient sage of the virtual sky is so peaceful, and the realm is deep!"


    Ye Fan sighed with emotion.


    The saint he felt was the ancient saint in the void.


    Imagination can best express a person''s inner state of mind and thoughts, which is the same as Ye Fan''s recollection and sigh of Sunset City''s past.


    After climbing two high mountains, a vast plain appeared in front of Ye Fan.


    On the plain, flowers are in full bloom, and there is a magnificent scenery.


    This is the pursuit of beauty by the ancient sage of the virtual sky.


    Ye Fan galloped above the flowers, with a hint of intoxication on his face.


    The giant sea is the abyss of hell, but the other shore is like a fairyland on earth.


    In the center of the flower clusters, there is a piece of white land covering an area of ??one acre, and its shape is somewhat similar to the spatial deposit.


    The rich atmosphere of space is rippling over this land.


    In the center of the white land, there is a small house with crops planted in front of the house. At this moment, an old man is crouching and busy living in the crop field.


    Perceiving the appearance of Ye Fan, the old man gradually put aside his work, stood up and turned his head and looked into the air.


    Ye Fan saw this person, and instead of staring at him, he couldn''t help but shudder, only to feel that the other party''s deep gaze could travel through time and space and explore everything.


    "Someone, you are finally here!"


    The old man''s deep gaze flashed by, and after a moment he became kind, and a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Senior is the Ancient Sage of the Void Sky?"


    Ye Fan came down and asked straightforwardly.


    "It''s the old one!"


    The old man nodded slowly, and at the same time looked at Ye Fan with interest.


    "Junior Ye Fan, see Senior!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes burst into enthusiasm and excitement, and he immediately bowed in salute.


    "You don''t have to be so polite, the old man is just an ancient person!"


    Ancient Sage Xuqiong waved his hand and stepped forward to support Ye Fan.


    "The three ancient sages of the ancient times are all famous. Seniors are one of them. The younger generations admire them so much. You should receive this gift!"


    Ye Fan insisted on bowing and saluting.


    "Hehe, get up quickly!"


    The old sage of Void Sky smiled even more when he saw it, and at the same time said slowly, "Ye Fan, you must have a lot of difficulties in coming here!"


    "Yes, senior is in the nine palaces, this is a legendary land, it really makes juniors ashamed!"


    Ye Fan nodded his head, full of sorrow.


    "The Nine Palaces contain endless mysteries. Although the old are dead, the soul can exist forever here!"


    The Ancient Sage of Void Sky raised his head to look at the sky, and slowly said with emotion.


    "The secret of the Nine Palaces has only been explored by the predecessors throughout the ages!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes were full of worship.


    "All this is a long story!"


    The gaze of the ancient sage fell into endless recollections, and then suddenly he broke the topic, "Ye Fan, you have the aura of a thousand seals and the sun and the moon on your body, how are they doing well now? How is the outside world? Has it been wiped out?"


    "Senior should be talking about Ancient Sages of Qianxi and Ancient Sages of Sun and Moon!"


    Ye Fan immediately answered the conversation.


    "Yes, they are all old friends from before death."


    A trace of nostalgia appeared in the eyes of the ancient sage of the void.


    "The ancient sage of the ancient seal and the ancient sage of the sun and the moon have fallen. They died of different species. I have inherited the ancient sage of the ancient seal, and the light of the sun and moon washes my body!"


    Ye Fan explained with a trace of sorrow.


    The memory of the ancient sage of the virtual sky still remains in the ancient times.


    "Fall! Alas..."


    After hearing this, the ancient sage of Void Sky was shocked, and immediately sighed deeply, "The difficulties of different kinds are really endless darkness, I did not expect even them..."


    "How about the Nine Heavens Void now?"


    The Ancient Sage of Void Sky immediately asked, full of concerns.


    "The human emptiness is still there, but the alien is about to make a comeback!"


    Ye Fan replied.


    "A comeback? Is it the same small-scale outbreak as in ancient times?"


    Xuqiong Old Sage answered.


    "No, but a full recovery!"


    Ye Fan shook his head.


    "Comprehensive recovery!" After hearing this, the ancient sage of Void Sky was suddenly startled, and then asked, "How strong is the human being now? Could there be someone as strong as the Nine Heavens Saint Lord?"


    "Nowadays human beings are very rare even Wuyuan strong, many secret methods have been lost, only the Red Flame Army can resist one or two!"


    Ye Fan said with shame.


    After hearing this, the ancient sage was completely silent, and a moment later looked at Ye Fan with a serious look: "Ye Fan, you know so well about the current situation of the void, who are you? Are you one of the three major forces? ?"


    "Don''t be afraid of seniors laughing, juniors are the new emperor of today!"


    Ye Fan replied modestly.


    "What? You...you are the emperor!"


    Hearing this, even the Ancient Sage of Void Sky was shocked.


    "You... you are a magnificent man, you actually took such a big risk to come to the Jiu Palace, it''s not worth it!"


    The Ancient Sage of Void Sky kept shaking his head.


    "Senior, now that the human void is at stake, and the space art is almost withered. I have the wings of the void to recognize the master, and I have the important responsibility of learning the powerful space art and repairing the ancient formation. Only to strengthen the connection and unity between the nine days of mankind If they agree, there is a chance of victory, otherwise mankind will lose!"


    Ye Fan expressed his difficulties.


    Such an adventure is also helpless.


    "Oh, this is an old fault!"


    When Old Sage Xuqi heard this, he immediately blamed himself deeply.


    "Senior why did you say this?"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan was immediately puzzled.


    "After the old imperial imperial technique was completed, I originally wanted to repair those ancient formations that were extremely useful. However, after a large-scale explosion of alien species, the old man devoted himself to studying the power of the nine palaces to deal with the aliens, which delayed the restoration of the ancient formation. Today you actually let you do this magnificently!"


    The Old Sage of the Void Sky is full of self-blame and guilt.


    "Senior don''t have to blame yourself, don''t I stand in front of you intact now? Although everything here is your imagination, I alone is real!"


    Ye Fan smiled and said with relief.

 Chapter 3264： The Ancient Sage of the Void Sky (Part 2)

    "Hahaha, yes, you are real, you are very capable, and you can actually cross the sea of ??Jiugong and come here!"


    The Old Sage of the Void Sky burst into laughter when he heard it, and exclaimed sincerely.


    "Senior can also see the Sea of ??Jiugong?"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised.


    "The Sea of ??Nine Houses has always existed. At the beginning, the old people searched for the secrets of the Nine Houses and wanted to master the power of the Nine Houses. It was only realized after crossing the Sea of ??Nine Houses. Unfortunately, it eventually fell here!"


    Xuqiong Old Sage replied.


    "It turned out to be so, I thought the Sea of ??Nine Houses was the test of the Nine Houses!"


    Ye Fan suddenly realized it, and his heart became more and more in awe of the sea of ??nine palaces.


    The Sea of ??Nine Houses is perhaps the only constant thing in the Nine Houses.


    "How did you come here?"


    Old Sage Xuqiong continued to ask.


    "The younger generation sneaked into the forbidden area of ??the Trinity Realm, and used the space accumulation plus the flower of the nine palaces and the space shovel to enter here, and at the same time used them to cross the sea of ??space!"


    Ye Fan answered truthfully.


    "Space contains soil, the flower of the Nine Palaces, so to speak, the legend is true!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, the old sage gradually burst into light, and at the same time stretched out his palm and said, "Ye Fan, can you show me some treasures!"


    "Naturally!"


    While Ye Fan spoke, he took out three things directly.


    "Space contains soil. The old man has heard of this thing. After the Nine Heavens Lord disappeared, this thing was snatched by the Xutian Divine Bull clan. It is not easy for you to get this thing from their hands!"


    The ancient sage of the virtual sky first took a detailed look at the space and said with emotion.


    "Yeah, the danger of sneaking into the Trinity Realm is comparable to that of the Sea of ??Nine Palaces. It''s all nine deaths!"


    Ye Fan focused his head.


    "Then this thing?"


    The ancient sage of the virtual vault picked up the Flower Road of the Nine Palaces.


    "I got this thing in Shangrui Tianyu. At that time, I didn''t understand its true identity. I only knew that I could use it to travel through space. No matter it was a legendary thing, this space shovel also went together!"


    Ye Fan explained in detail.


    "Shangrui Tianyu...Hahaha, it seems that the old man was as ignorant as you at the beginning!"


    The Old Sage of Void Sky heard what Ye Fan said, and he paused for a moment, then suddenly laughed.


    "What does the senior say?"


    Ye Fan became puzzled.


    "Both of these things are actually left by the old man in the Shangrui Tianyu. At that time, the old man discovered a brand new space power, which is the opposite of the normal space power, and named it the power of twisting space!"


    The ancient sage of the virtual sky gradually explained.


    "What? The power of distorting space was discovered by seniors!"


    Ye Fan was shocked after hearing this.


    "Yes, the old man also specially made this shovel, which can easily break the power of the distorting space and help the old man to better study this power."


    "Unfortunately at that time, the old man never thought that the flower of the two worlds was actually related to the nine palaces. Only the power of the nine palaces can truly stimulate its power, and it is also the only key to open the gate of the nine palaces!"


    The Ancient Sage of the Void Sky felt that everything was good fortune, and said with a sigh of relief.


    "How did the senior enter the Nine House?"


    Ye Fan asked in surprise.


    "The old man has searched for the Nine Palaces for thousands of years. Maybe it was God''s favor. He entered the Nine Palaces by chance and never went out again!"


    The Ancient Sage of Void Sky looked up at the sky, and added, "The only thing going out is this Void Wing on you. It is the treasure of space and can travel through the Nine Palaces. At the same time, it also carries the message left by the old. The old has been waiting for fate. People can enter the Nine Palaces!"


    "So it is!"


    Ye Fan suddenly realized all this, no wonder the Old Sage of Void Sky was so excited when he saw Ye Fan.


    "Senior is the real destined person of Jiugong!"


    Ye Fan said with emotion.


    "If you are destined, you will not die here. After all, the old man is not fully prepared. It is too simple to think about the land of the nine houses!"


    The Ancient Sage of Void Sky slowly shook his head, and said to himself.


    "Senior don''t know if I have any feelings, in fact, the power of distorting space is very similar to the power of the nine palaces. The shovel you invented can also break the power of the nine palaces!"


    Ye Fan suddenly proposed an idea.


    "The characteristics are indeed similar, but there is still a lot of difference in power. This shovel is mainly used to deal with the power of distorting the space. It really has no effect on the power of the nine palaces!"


    Ancient Sage Void Sky nodded, and then shook his head.


    "That''s true, but it''s also the treasure of space. This time these three things turned into Shenzhou, helping me to get through the sea of ??nine palaces!"


    Ye Fan looked at the three treasures.


    "Shenzhou?"


    Hearing this word, the Ancient Sage of Void Sky was taken aback for a moment, and then suddenly asked, "Ye Fan, what have you experienced in the Sea of ??Nine Palaces? You should die forever!"


    "It was at the beginning, but not later. Shenzhou can sail in the Sea of ??Nine Palaces!"


    Ye Fan gradually replied.


    "Oh? There is such a miracle, it is not easy to conquer the sea of ??nine palaces!"


    Xuqiong Old Sage had doubts and contemplation in his eyes.


    "Senior, you are the master of space cultivators. Even the patriarchs of the Xutian God Niu clan are very jealous of you. I hope that the seniors will teach the techniques of space so that the juniors can apply what they have learned!"


    After Ye Fan told the ancient sage of the virtual sky a lot of information, he finally expressed his needs.


    The fundamental purpose of his coming to the Nine Palaces is to learn the technique of space, repair the ancient formation, and rectify human beings.


    "You are the second person to come to the Nine Houses after Lao Fu, and most likely the last one. Lao Yu will naturally teach you what you have learned throughout your life, but..."


    The Ancient Sage of Void Sky simply nodded, and suddenly stopped at the end.


    "But what...Senior, please say it!"


    Seeing that the ancient sage of Void Sky didn''t speak, Ye Fan asked immediately.


    "You have already seen the power of the nine houses, don''t you want to master the power of the nine houses? Entering the nine houses is the only opportunity to master the power of the nine houses!"


    The Ancient Sage of Void Sky pondered for a moment, and finally expressed the doubt in his heart.


    "The power of the nine palaces!"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan was shocked and fell silent for a while.


    For powerful power, anyone has a desire, but the power of the nine houses is not only powerful, but even terrifying.


    "Senior, the power of the nine palaces is difficult to control, and it will even bring devastating disasters!"


    Ye Fan didn''t express his position, just expressing his thoughts.


    "You are right, the old man studies the power of the Nine Palaces to completely destroy the alien!"


    The Ancient Sage of Void Sky suddenly said astonishingly.


    "Tru... completely destroy the alien!"


    Ye Fan was shocked by this statement, and couldn''t say anything for a while.


    As a human emperor, he has always wanted to defeat the alien, but he never thought of completely destroying the alien, because this was not even the ancient powerhouse of the period of the Nine Heavens Lord.


    "Ye Fan, think about it, if this sea of ??nine palaces appears in an alien world, what will happen?"


    The Old Sage of Void Sky continued to ask questions, which shocked Ye Fan even more.

 Chapter 3265： Inheritance

    "If the Sea of ??Nine Palaces appears in a different kind of void, it will definitely destroy everything!"


    Ye Fan said confidently.


    "Yes, the power of the nine palaces is actually the best way to deal with the aliens. As long as you can master this power, you can save all beings from the fire and water, and completely eradicate the difficulties of the aliens!"


    The ancient sage of Void Sky focused his head.


    "Does the senior have the power to comprehend the nine palaces?"


    Ye Fan asked.


    His original goal was only to master the powerful spatial technique, and he never thought about possessing the power of the nine houses.


    "It''s a long story. The power of the Nine Palaces cannot be controlled by people, but it can be used by people!"


    Xuqiong Old Sage explained with a serious face.


    "Call? Senior has succeeded!"


    Ye Fan heard a hint of surprise on his face subconsciously.


    "If it is really successful, the old will not be buried here. It is only half of the success. As for the remaining half, it depends on you!"


    Void Sky Old Sage looked at Ye Fan''s eyes full of expectation.


    "I?"


    Ye Fan was taken aback.


    "You don''t need to be nervous, let''s not talk about this for now, come with the old man!"


    The Ancient Sage of Void Sky chuckled lightly, then put down the tools in his hand and walked towards the wooden house behind.


    "Senior, why is the land here white? It seems to be a bit similar to the earth in space!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but curious as he moved forward.


    "These are the spatial accumulation!"


    The Ancient Sage of Void Sky didn''t turn his head, and replied lightly.


    "What? So much space contains soil?"


    Ye Fan was shocked after hearing this.


    You must know that the Nine Heavens Lord searched the entire human void, and only found a square of space to contain soil.


    "Ye Fan, have you forgotten what this place is? This is the Nine Palace. Even if it is an ordinary land, it will turn into a land of space."


    Xuqiong Old Sage explained.


    "What the predecessor said is that the younger generation is too worried!"


    Ye Fan immediately understood after hearing this, feeling a little ashamed.


    The nine palaces have affected the space in the imagination of the ancient sage of the virtual sky.


    If you can bring these spatial deposits to the outside world, it will certainly benefit one party.


    It''s a pity that all this is just a product of the imagination of the ancient sage of the virtual sky.


    Soon, the two came to the wooden house.


    As soon as he entered the house, Ye Fan felt a strong spatial atmosphere rushing over his face. This seemingly ordinary wooden house had also been infected by Jiugong.


    Looking around, Ye Fan found that the wooden house was very empty, with no daily necessities, only a desk and a chair.


    The most noteworthy is the wall of the wooden house, which is engraved with dense patterns, with formations and sly paintings.


    "Ye Fan, these are all the old people''s lifelong feelings about space art, and now they are all passed on to you!"


    Void Ancient Sage looked at everything in the wooden house, his eyes faintly flickering.


    "Thank you senior, I will definitely study hard!"


    Ye Fan bowed slightly to the ancient sage of the virtual sky.


    With the inheritance, the ancient sage of the virtual sky can also be regarded as Ye Fan''s half master.


    "Space art is divided into five methods. After you enter the level of imperial art, you can truly understand the land of the nine palaces!"


    Xuqiong Old Sage said earnestly.


    "Imperial Art..."


    When Ye Fan heard this condition, speechlessness suddenly appeared on his face.


    The imperial technique is the most advanced among the five spatial laws, which is very difficult.


    "Ye Fan, tell the old man about the space technique you learned!"


    As if seeing the pressure in Ye Fan''s heart, the Ancient Sage of Void Sky said immediately.


    "Senior, I have learned the five methods of space in the three-dimensional realm, but the more powerful ones are the sky axe of the opening technique and the magical enchantment of the sealing technique!"


    Ye Fan answered truthfully.


    "Sky Axe and Phantom Enchantment?"


    When Void Sky Old Sage heard this, he was taken aback for a moment, and then he sighed and said, "These are just the most basic space techniques, and learning it is of little use. It seems that you are only in the initial stage of exploration!"


    "The Xutian **** cow clan guards the powerful secret law extremely strictly, the younger generation made the senior laugh!"


    Ye Fan said with shame.


    "Xutian Divine Bull is indeed a very special race. They are born with the Great Kong Shenshan. The most powerful space secret is the Great Kong Aurora Demon Temple. This skill requires extremely high performance and requires the power of the Great Kong Shenshan. It is very powerful!"


    The Ancient Sage of Void Sky recalled it, and said with emotion.


    "Ye Fan, you have taken away their space this time, have you learned this trick?"


    Old Sage Xuqiong suddenly thought of something, curiously asked.


    "Senior, the spatial accumulation soil was blocked by them on the sacred mountain. I planted the flower of the nine palaces directly on the soil, which affected their great sky sacred mountain. Now the big sky sacred mountain has been swallowed by the nine palace flowers as a nutrient!"


    Ye Fan said something to explain, but he was a little funny.


    "nutrient?"


    When the ancient sage of Void Sky heard this, his expression became a little exciting, and then he sighed, "At the beginning, the old man also wanted to get back the space and soil. He had a battle with the patriarch of the Xutian God Bull clan. In the end, the power of Dakong Shenshan was too much. Strong, forced to retreat by Dakong Aurora Magic Brake!"


    "I don''t have the strength of the predecessors, and I''m not an opponent of the Niu Kings at all. This time I rely on the power of the nine palaces shot from the flower of the nine palaces to escape!"


    Ye Fan only felt that he was lucky this time, after all, even the Ancient Sage of the Void Sky could not win the space.


    "You ruined their Dakong Shenshan, the Xutian Divine Bull clan will inevitably retaliate with all their strength!"


    The ancient sage of the virtual sky said the consequences of this.


    "That''s why the younger generation has to work hard to learn the powerful space technique to block their space wizards. In today''s human void, almost no one knows the space technique!"


    Ye Fan said along the way.


    "Then let the old man come to you to tell you a few powerful space techniques, many of which are undisclosed secrets!"


    The Ancient Sage of the Void Sky gradually moved forward, sitting behind the table, and at this moment officially became a teacher of preaching.


    "Appreciate further details!"


    Ye Fan nodded heavily, stood still at the table, asking for advice humbly.


    Although Ye Fan had already learned some spatial techniques, the things taught by Da Mo, in the eyes of Old Sage of Void Sky, might be the same as playing.


    "The five methods of the void, in addition to the imperial arts, the other four methods are all composed of secret skills. The ninth level of secret skills is the highest level, but it does not mean the strongest!"


    The Ancient Sage of Void Sky officially spoke.


    "Level Nine..."


    Ye Fan was shocked when he heard this word.


    This is his first exposure to this concept.


    "You don��t have to be too surprised. The ninth-level secret skills are actually not too powerful. If you fight against a normal cultivator, the ninth-level secret skills can only reach the level of middle-grade Wuyuan. If you want to defeat a more powerful enemy, you have to Combining the implied changes in the art of imperialism and the art of space!"


    The ancient sage of the virtual sky gradually said.


    "Middle Grade Wuyuan! This is already very powerful!"


    Ye Fan looked at the understatement of the ancient sage of the virtual sky, and was extremely surprised.


    Even these powers are said to be worthless by the ancient sage of the void, his strength is really unimaginable.


    "The power of space art is more than just that. The sacred cow patriarch was extremely powerful at the beginning, and could easily obliterate the strong man at the top of the middle-grade Wuyuan. In the age of aging, many human strong men died in its hands. , And this is not its full strength!"


    Xuqiong Ancient Sage specifically explained.


    "What is the prosperous strength of that bull realm king?"


    Ye Fan asked curiously.


    "As the master of the Trinity Realm, its heyday strength can be traced back to the ancient times, and it must have reached the high-grade Wuyuan. As for the middle or late stage, it is not very clear!"


    The Ancient Sage of Void Sky slowly sighed.


    "Could it be that he has even cultivated the skill of the ninth level..."


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but guess.


    "Ye Fan, the imperial art is not measured in this way. The imperial art is not a secret art. It is your perception of the space art. Therefore, it can only be divided into four periods: the initial stage and the middle stage, the great success, and the peak! When you practice the four secret techniques to After the seventh level, you will have the most preliminary experience of Yuzhishu, which is considered to have entered the initial state!"


    Xuqiong Old Sage patiently explained.


    "Level seven, it''s not easy!"


    When Ye Fan heard this number, he felt a great deal of pressure on his shoulders.


    If it is a secret method, it''s okay to say, but the four major secret methods all enter the seventh level, which will inevitably require a lot of effort.


    "If you are in the outside world, you need at least thousands of years of cultivation to master the imperial arts, but this is the land of the nine palaces, and there are aging, you don''t need to worry too much!"


    The Ancient Sage of the Void Sky saw Ye Fan''s pressure and at the same time understood Ye Fan''s thoughts, and immediately said with relief.


    "These four walls respectively record the four great secret methods, up to level 9, you need to cultivate one by one. Don''t be greedy and aggressive. You must have a solid foundation, otherwise it will be difficult for you to practice the next imperial arts and truly powerful. The secret technique!"


    Ancient Sage Xuqiong stood up and pointed to the four walls that were completely filled with patterns.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Fan agreed. He could still understand many things if he carefully studied the records on these walls.


    After Xuqiong Ancient Holy Words, he rummaged on the table for a while and took out four ancient books.


    These four books are extremely thick, each one surpasses the practice book given to Ye Fan by Da Mo.


    "These four books record the most powerful ninth-level secret technique among the four great secret techniques. After you practice the secret technique on the wall, just study this!"


    The ancient sage of the virtual sky patted the dust road on the book.


    "The most powerful ninth-level secret technique..."


    After Ye Fan listened, he cautiously accepted the four ancient books.


    For him, these are all dry goods, and they are what Ye Fan has been pursuing and looking for.


    "After you have completed all of these cultivation, Yuzhishu should also be able to enter the intermediate level. At that time, the old man will take you to practice more powerful spatial techniques and explain the mystery of the power of the nine palaces!"


    The Ancient Sage of the Void Sky made all the arrangements for Ye Fan and revealed the plan behind.


    "Okay, everything depends on seniors!"


    Ye Fan nodded heavily, and became a little excited at this moment.


    It was Ye Fan''s goal to stay in this room full of space inheritance to cultivate, and it was finally realized at this moment.


    Moreover, everything in the room, including the ninth-level secret technique, was just the foundation for the Old Sage of Void Sky.


    Ye Fan began to look forward to the more powerful secret technique and even the power of the Nine Palaces.


    "Ye Fan, practice hard, you will find the decay all your life, and the decay will never let you down!"


    The Ancient Sage of Void Sky finally took a deep look at Ye Fan, and his back body gradually disappeared into the wooden house.


    At the same time, the door of the wooden house closed automatically, and Ye Fan was "trapped" in the wooden house.

 Chapter 3266： Formal practice

    After bidding farewell to the ancient sage, Ye Fan took the lead to observe the nearby wall.


    The walls of the wooden house are engraved with densely packed words and patterns, the fonts are extremely small, and a lot of information is recorded.


    "The technique of space is in its own line..."


    Seeing the amount of information on the wall, Ye Fan couldn''t help but sigh with emotion, and then formally studied.


    What Ye Fan learned first was the opening technique.


    Kaishu is the most widely used secret method among the five methods of space, and it is also the most important secret method.


    The opening technique symbolizes attack and contains the ability to confront.


    Ye Fan learned the strongest opening technique from Da Mo, and it was only the fourth-level sky axe.


    And on the wall left by the ancient sage, there are at least dozens of opening techniques, some of which have reached level 9.


    "Senior said, from the bottom to the top, down to earth, then I will learn all the opening techniques and see to what extent my potential is!"


    Ye Fan murmured to himself, his eyes burst with great determination.


    After that, Ye Fan re-learned from the initial flying blade to deepen his understanding of the opening technique.


    In addition to leaving behind the inheritance of the major spatial secret techniques, the ancient sage of the virtual sky also deliberately left his experience in every secret recipe, even the most basic flying blade.


    During Ye Fan''s cultivation process, he did not miss any experience.


    Compared with the key to the exercises, the experience is also valuable.


    With the help of his experience and his own comprehension ability, Ye Fan understood the sixth-level open technique in just three days, and has learned dozens of open techniques below the sixth-level open technique.


    In the wooden house, the figure of the ancient sage of the virtual sky appeared from time to time, and has been secretly watching Ye Fan''s progress.


    "This kid''s learning ability is really amazing, no wonder he became a king at such a young age!"


    On this day, the ancient sage of the virtual sky appeared in the wooden house again, looking at the figure of Ye Fan''s concentration in cultivation, the ancient sage of the virtual sky could not help but praise, and the corner of his mouth also showed a smile.


    He was very satisfied with Ye Fan, the inheritor.


    Ye Fan was sitting cross-legged on the ground at the moment, digesting the most difficult sixth-level opening technique, sometimes frowning, and sometimes his face relaxed.


    Since practicing, there has been no rest.


    After maintaining this state for an hour, Ye Fan''s complexion completely relaxed, and at the same time he took a deep breath:


    "Finally won, and soon I will be able to practice the seventh-level opening technique!"


    "Ye Fan, you have been practicing for seven consecutive days, you can take a break!"


    Just as Ye Fan was happy, the voice of the Ancient Sage of Void Sky came out, with a persuasive intention.


    "Senior, you are here, I am not tired yet, I can continue!"


    Ye Fan said excitedly.


    "The sixth and seventh levels are a watershed. You may be able to win the seventh-level opening technique, but it must be very laborious. It is better to accumulate the previous insights and practice the other three secret methods to the sixth level. This is better. s Choice!"


    The ancient sage of the virtual sky gave guidance.


    "If that''s the case, then listen to seniors!"


    After Ye Fan listened, he suddenly realized.


    After learning so much in just seven days, I really need to digest it.


    Looking at the enlightened figure of Ye Fan, the ancient sage nodded in satisfaction, and the figure gradually disappeared.


    In the next period of time, Ye Fan quickly won the Defending Technique, the Fast Technique and the Sealing Technique with the same rhythm, and cultivated all the three secret techniques to the sixth level.


    The technique of guarding and the technique of speed took the same seven days as the technique of opening, while the technique of sealing was a bit longer, and it took Ye Fan half a month to realize the sixth level.


    "Huh... finally it''s over!"


    After Ye Fan finally realized the seal, he was deeply relieved.


    He has been practicing non-stop for more than a month, but his spiritual power is also a bit tired at the moment, and he will soon practice the more difficult seventh-level secret technique.


    The seventh-level secret technique will also lead Ye Fan into the gate of the imperial technique.


    When Ye Fan''s four major secret techniques had all been cultivated to the sixth level, the Ancient Sage of Void Sky came to the room again, and at the same time brought a wave of strength.


    "This...this is the power of the Nine Palaces!"


    After Ye Fan sensed this power, he was shocked.


    "Ye Fan, although you don''t have the imperial art yet, you must have an understanding of the power of space at this moment. It can help you understand the seventh-level secret art and even the higher-level secret art faster!"


    The ancient sacred words of the emptiness made a heartfelt speech.


    The power of the Nine Palaces he brought was just a ray, which could not hurt Ye Fan''s life.


    "I do have some experience, but this is the power of the Nine Palaces after all..."


    Ye Fan looked like he wanted to talk but stopped, with a hint of taboo.


    Looking at the power of Jiugong, Ye Fan had no way of starting.


    "In the Nine Houses, there are all the mysteries and changes in space. Even if it is a ninth-level secret technique, it is only a pediatrics for the nine-house. You can flood your imagination within the power of the nine house to practice high-level secret techniques. You can find unexpected effects!"


    The ancient sage of the virtual sky suddenly said and guided.


    "Full of imagination? Is it the same as before?"


    After listening, Ye Fan said suspiciously.


    "Yes, this is the benefit of the Land of the Nine Palaces!"


    The ancient sage of Void Sky focused his head.


    "I... I''ll try it!"


    Although Ye Fan agreed, he was still a little nervous.


    After Ye Fan agreed, he first learned a seven-level opening technique from the wall, but used his imagination to practice it. As for the carrier, it was the power of the nine palaces in front of him.


    "brush����"


    In an instant, the power of the Nine Palaces directly shot into Ye Fan''s mind, and at this moment it seemed to be cutting Ye Fan''s soul.


    The intense pain caused Ye Fan''s eyes to go round, bloodshot all over his eyeballs, and his appearance was frightening.


    However, some of the profound aspects of the seventh-level opening technique were all dissipated at this moment, and under the influence of the power of the nine palaces, these profound aspects were not a problem at all.


    Ye Fan''s heart suddenly realized.


    Everything was over quickly, and when the imagination dissipated, the power of the nine palaces also left Ye Fan''s mind, which made Ye Fan finally breathe a sigh of relief, his whole body was saturated with sweat.


    "Ye Fan, how do you feel?"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s embarrassed appearance, Old Sage Void Sky asked with a smile.


    "This...I never thought that the power of the Nine Palaces would come into my mind, but...it''s really useful!"


    Ye Fan''s heart was lingering at this moment, but he was also excited.


    Ye Fan had already mastered that seven-level opening technique, not to mention, he was exceptionally proficient.


    Although the power of the Nine Palaces brings pain, the belt is also a beacon, which can help illuminate the darkness on the road to space cultivation.


    "With its power, you can quickly master the next advanced secret arts, but you have to be careful!"


    Ancient Sage Void Sky nodded in satisfaction, and left the wooden house again while speaking.


    Ye Fan''s non-stop training is to save time, and the Ancient Sage of Void Sky is also helping Ye Fan to save time.


    "Although there is a certain risk, it is worth it!"


    Ye Fan looked at the power of the nine palaces in front of him, and what appeared in his eyes was no longer fear, but fanaticism.

 Chapter 3267： Chaoge Sijun

    One month passed in a flash, Ye Fan stayed in the wooden house all the time, using the power of the Nine Palaces to practice advanced secret techniques.


    He successively practiced the technique of opening, the technique of keeping, and the technique of speed. Ye Fan had already mastered several high-level secret techniques on the wall, including the ninth-level secret technique.


    This time, Ye Fan is trying his best to overcome the most difficult sealing technique.


    The art of sealing is about enchantment, control, and also contains attacks. It has many characteristics, so it is more difficult to master.


    Even with the help of the Nine Palaces, it is not overnight to fully realize the art of confession.


    If the technique of sealing is not successful, it is even more impossible to possess the technique of imperialism.


    In order to realize the art of confession, Ye Fan forcibly spent a month, and among them, the ancient sage of Void Sky came to guide him.


    In the end, on the hundredth day after coming to the Land of the Nine Palaces, Ye Fan finally won the ninth-level seal technique, and at the same time, he completed all the secret techniques on the wall and officially became a space powerhouse.


    "Ye Fan, congratulations!"


    The Ancient Sage of Void Sky stood in front of Ye Fan with a smile and admiration on his face.


    "Thank you seniors for their patient guidance, otherwise the juniors would not be so easy!"


    Ye Fan said gratefully.


    "Ye Fan, all your efforts are in your eyes, everything is what you deserve. Throughout the ages, there are not many people who have cultivated perseverance like this!"


    The ancient sage of the virtual sky sighed with emotion.


    Ye Fan was able to take down all the space inheritance on the wall in a hundred days, which was beyond the expectation of the ancient sage.


    "Senior, I can feel the imperial arts now!"


    Ye Fan said with a trace of curiosity and expectation.


    "Yes, but it takes more time for the epiphany of the imperial art, so let''s finish the four secret skills given by the old man!"


    Ancient Sage Void Sky nodded, but suggested in his mouth.


    "Oh, yes, there are four more secret arts!"


    Ye Fan devoted himself to practicing imperial art, and at this moment, he suddenly remembered, and took out four extremely thick ancient books.


    "These four secret techniques are the opening technique-Chaoge Sijun; the guarding technique-the sand sea barrier; the speed technique-the gate of heaven and earth; and the final sealing technique-the eight realms of heaven and soul! "


    Looking at the four ancient books, the ancient sage of Xuqiong took the initiative to explain.


    Ye Fan listened carefully, remembering all these names in his heart.


    "These four disciplines are all the most powerful ninth-level secret arts. Taking away from Chaoge Sijun, its power can definitely reach the realm of Zhongyuan, so if you want to cultivate, you must have a solid foundation!"


    The ancient sage of the virtual sky gradually said.


    "The juniors must practice hard and master them as soon as possible!"


    After hearing it, Ye Fan nodded his head with excitement in his eyes.


    If this continues, his spatial attainments may soon surpass his own strength.


    With the help of the Nine Stars Divine Sword, plus the Sifang Demon Talisman and swordsmanship, Ye Fan''s strength has only reached the early stage of the Zhongyuan realm.


    But at this moment, Ye Fan only needs to practice one of the four great nine-level secret techniques to be equal to his true strength.


    The power of space art has begun to show.


    "You can go out and rest first, and then take down these four secret arts!"


    At this moment, the ancient sage of the virtual sky specially opened the door of the wooden house for Ye Fan.


    "No, a hundred days have passed, I have to hurry!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and refused, and sat down cross-legged again.


    "What a crazy kid!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s behavior, Old Sage Xuqiong sighed with emotion before leaving the house.


    Ye Fan took the lead in opening the ancient book of Chaoge Sijun.


    The heavy ancient books all record the Four Junctions of Chao Song. In addition to the key and the method of display in the front, the ancient sage of the virtual sky also specially added experience, but for this, Ye Fan still sees the clouds in the mist.


    Chaoge Sijun has a lot of changes and is extremely profound, and the difficulty of practicing is far beyond the general nine-level secret technique.


    "I have the power of Jiugong, I can''t take you down if I don''t believe it!"


    After watching for a long time, Ye Fan found that he hadn''t gained much, so he could only look at the power of the nine palaces in front of him.


    At this moment, Ye Fan was almost used to the pain caused by the power of the nine palaces, and at the same time, he was no longer as afraid of the power of the nine palaces as before.


    "brush����"


    The moment after Ye Fan''s voice fell, the power of the Nine Palaces shot into Ye Fan''s mind, which made Ye Fan''s complexion slightly changed, and then he returned to normal.


    "Swipe..."


    Ye Fan closed his eyes, but the ancient books in front of him spontaneously flipped under the influence of invisible power.


    This is Ye Fan''s perceptual viewing of ancient books and his epiphany through the power of the Nine Palaces.


    With the help of the power of Jiugong, Ye Fan finally had a preliminary understanding of Chaoge Sijun, and moved it in his imagination.


    The force of the four spaces is like four giant dragons, rippling in the space that Ye Fan imagined at this moment, tearing the space apart almost instantly.


    "So strong!"


    Ye Fan''s imagination was broken, and he immediately opened his eyes, leaving nothing but amazement in his eyes.


    Xuqiong Ancient Sage''s evaluation of Chaoge Sijun may have been deliberately lowered.


    The power of Chaoge Sijun surpassed all the spatial techniques Ye Fan knew, except the power of the nine palaces.


    "If I can comprehend this method, I can definitely fight the cow!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, his eyes became excited.


    After seeing the power of Chaoge Sijun, Ye Fan began to have an epiphany.


    Three months passed in the blink of an eye, and Ye Fan finally opened his eyes. At this moment, his eyes seemed to be filled with fierceness and brutality.


    This indicates that Ye Fan has already succeeded in practicing Chaoge Sijun.


    "Unexpectedly, this Chaoge Sijun wasted so much time for me!"


    Ye Fan murmured to himself, excited and worried.


    In order to practice the powerful spatial secret technique, he has been in the Land of the Nine Palaces for half a year, and this is like a blink of an eye.


    Ye Fan''s worries are not his own time, but the human emptiness outside.


    "Senior, can I put on the remaining three space arts, and practice the imperial arts first!"


    In desperation, Ye Fan could only put forward his own ideas to the ancient sage of the void.


    "Ye Fan, this is okay, but once you leave here, you won''t be able to get the help of the power of the nine palaces, and it will be even more difficult to practice the remaining three spatial techniques!"


    The ancient sage of the virtual sky specially reminded.


    "I understand, but now that human beings are in a void of crisis, as a human emperor, I cannot leave for too long!"


    Ye Fan''s tone was full of helplessness, he didn''t want to practice all the powerful secret arts.


    "This is the imperial art, so you can understand it!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan was so determined, the ancient sage of Void Sky nodded slowly, and at the same time took out a golden ancient book.


    This ancient book is more exquisite than the four ninth-level secret arts, and at the same time heavier.


    Ye Fan looked at the cover of the ancient book and saw only a white word "Royal".


    This word is like white jade, inlaid on golden ancient books, with a touch of sacredness.


    "The Imperial Art has no secret art, only the perception of the Space Art. The old man has recorded all his insights in it. After you have an epiphany, I hope to pass it on for the old man!"


    Xuqiong Old Sage looked at this ancient book with a serious face, and exhorted.

 Chapter 3268： Satoru

    "The junior must obey!"


    Ye Fan carefully took the ancient book of Imperial Art from the hands of the ancient sage, and nodded his head.


    "Ye Fan, have a good epiphany!"


    The Ancient Sage of Void Sky glanced at Ye Fan meaningfully, and then left the wooden house.


    Ye Fan watched the ancient sage leave, then lowered his head, looking at the ancient book in his hand with some excitement.


    "Yuzhishu, you can finally practice!"


    Ye Fan muttered excitedly, with a fanatical color in his eyes.


    The fundamental purpose of his coming to the Land of the Nine Palaces is to learn the imperial arts so that he can repair the ancient formation.


    After sitting down cross-legs, Ye Fan carefully opened the first page of Yuzhishu, only to see a line of special words recorded on it:


    "Heaven and all phenomena, the vastness of the earth, the sky above is empty, above the earth is the space, between the heaven and the earth, all things are vast, so it is called space!"


    "This is the ultimate truth of space!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help whispering to himself when he read this line of text.


    It was the first time he saw the explanation of space.


    This line of words may be the perception of the ancient sage of the virtual sky, or it may be the inspiration given by the ancient sages.


    "Vientiane is vast!"


    Ye Fan remembered this word in his heart. This is the core of this sentence, and it is also temporarily incomprehensible.


    After remembering this sentence, Ye Fan continued to turn back.


    The second page of Yuzhishu is no longer a simple discourse, but a densely packed text, the first of which is the Kaizhishu.


    Part of the open technique recorded in the Imperial Art, Ye Fan, has already understood, and some of it is completely new knowledge, because it connects the open technique with several other secret techniques, and has the possibility of fusion.


    Seeing the specific content of the second page, Ye Fan suddenly had a certain understanding of Imperial Art.


    Yuzhishu is the comprehensive application of the previous four methods, which makes it have more changes and at the same time have more powerful power.


    "It turns out this is fusion..."


    Ye Fan murmured in his mouth, already telling the most critical part of Imperial Art.


    In the art of imperialism, there is no concept of the art of opening, the art of keeping, the art of speed, and the art of sealing. What it creates is a brand new secret art.


    After Ye Fan understood this truth, the originally boring Imperial Art suddenly became extremely exciting.


    What is contained in the eloquent words is fusion and creation, which is the new philosophy of space.


    Ye Fan spent the whole night all night, and spent a whole month turning over the entire Imperial Art three times, especially the experience left by Ancient Sage of the Void Sky.


    At the end of the imperial technique, the ancient sage of the void gave an explanation for the "Vanxiang boundlessness".


    Vientiane is the image of all beings, the root, and the space, but the ancient sage did not elaborate on the vastness and the void.


    A month later, Ye Fan finally put down the imperial arts in his hand and began to practice fusion.


    "brush����"


    The phantom source was called out by Ye Fan and rotated in front of Ye Fan.


    At the same time, two space secret techniques were displayed by Ye Fan, it was Flying Blade and Space Shield.


    This is the most basic secret technique in the art of opening and keeping.


    "Fusion! Try it now!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes were filled with excitement, and then gradually turned the two secret methods towards the Central Bank.


    In the central position in front of him, there is a special space, the shape is somewhat similar to the phantom source, but the aura contained is completely different from the phantom source.


    This is also the power of space, and in the records of Imperial Art, it is named the source of fusion.


    The source of fusion can only be possessed by spatial practitioners who have a certain understanding of the art of imperialism. This is the best standard to measure the level of a spatial practitioner.


    Ye Fan''s source of fusion is still very small, but his power cannot be underestimated.


    "Swipe..."


    After the flying blade and the space shield touched the source of fusion, they were immediately sucked into it.


    "Change!"


    Ye Fan frowned at this moment, desperately urging the source of fusion.


    "Swipe..."


    The source of fusion began to rotate violently, and at the same time a different kind of breath emerged.


    This breath is also the power of space, but it contains many powers, and the characteristics of defense and attack are amazing.


    "Shield Blade..."


    In the end, Dunyu flew out from the source of fusion.


    Dunyu''s shape is special, the surroundings are extremely sharp, and it contains a powerful killing spirit.


    "Success!"


    Seeing this special Dunyu, a smile suddenly appeared on Ye Fan''s face.


    Although the power of this Dunyu was average, at least it was an affirmation of his imperial art.


    If the ninth-level secret technique is integrated in the future, the power will surely soar into the sky.


    "Imperial Art is the most terrifying place of Space Art!"


    Ye Fan felt this in his heart at this moment, and at the same time he understood the reason why the Ancient Sage of Void Sky let him practice with his feet on the ground.


    Every space secret technique can play its value in the imperial technique, which is the foundation.


    After experimenting with Dunyu, Ye Fan immediately tested the third-level space secret technique and the sixth-level space secret technique.


    Level three can still be successful, but at level six space secrets, Ye Fan can''t merge them anyway.


    "Ye Fan, you are already pretty good!"


    After Ye Fan failed to integrate the sixth-level space secret technique for the fifth time, the figure of the ancient sage finally appeared.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan finally stopped, but his brows were still frowning.


    "Senior, I obviously have the power to fuse them, but why is it a failure?"


    Ye Fan expressed his puzzlement.


    In Ye Fan''s own opinion, it shouldn''t be a problem to integrate the six-level space secret technique.


    "Strength is only the foundation. You are fusing the technique of opening and closing. This requires a very high level of enlightenment. At least it must wait for your opening technique to become successful!"


    The old sage of the virtual sky directly stated the main points.


    "It turns out that this is the case, then how can I succeed? I have basically understood the imperial art you gave me!"


    Ye Fan understood at once, the depression on his face disappeared.


    "The next step is up to you. The first sentence on the Imperial Art is an old saying. You have a good epiphany, and hope that in the future your attainments can surpass the old!"


    Xuqiong Old Sage said with a light smile.


    "That sentence, the younger generation has already remembered in his heart, and at the same time there are many insights from the seniors, this provides me with a shortcut!"


    Ye Fan nodded his head.


    "It''s not a shortcut. You can enter the middle stage of the Imperial Art in just over a month, and you will have to practice hard in front of you. You have a solid understanding of the four secret arts, and naturally you can quickly understand the Imperial Art!"


    Ancient Sage Void Sky slowly shook his head, expressing his thoughts.


    "Now you, you should know the mystery of the ancient formation and how to repair it!"


    Old Sage Xuqiong thought of something, and then asked.


    "Returning to seniors, I already understand that the so-called ancient formation method is actually a combination of the sealing technique and the speed technique, thereby exerting the wonderful effect of teleportation!"


    Ye Fan smiled and replied immediately.


    "Hahaha, if you can say this, you have already achieved your goal!"


    The Ancient Sage of the Void Sky laughed with relief, and was sincerely happy for Ye Fan.


    "Thank you senior again!"


    Ye Fan said sincerely toward the ancient sage of the virtual sky.


    The ancient sage of the imaginary sky gave it to him, Ye Fan was extremely grateful.


    "Ye Fan, you can actually leave now, or stay, to know more about the mysteries of the Land of the Nine Palaces..."


    At this moment, Old Sage Void Sky stopped laughing, and suddenly asked seriously.

 Chapter 3269： Plan to destroy the world

    "More secrets, what the senior said is the power of the nine palaces!"


    Ye Fan immediately halted, subconsciously said.


    It is impossible to say that you are not curious about the power of Jiugong.


    Previously, Ye Fan was afraid of the power of the Nine Palaces, and was very afraid of burning his body, but since using the power of the Nine Palaces to practice, Ye Fan no longer fears the power of the Nine Palaces.


    "Yes, besides that, there is also a space art created by the old himself, the seal of destruction!"


    The ancient sage of the virtual sky carried a trace of mystery.


    Ye Fan was stunned after listening, and then puzzled:


    "Senior, haven''t all your spatial techniques been recorded on the walls of this wooden house?"


    "Let��s talk about the seal of destruction first, this space secret technique is different from the normal secret technique, it was born for the power of the nine palaces!"


    The ancient sage of the virtual sky is full of solemn way.


    "Born for the power of the nine houses? Why? Can it help you control the power of the nine houses?"


    Ye Fan became more surprised after hearing this, only to feel that what the Ancient Sage of Void Sky said at the moment was really valuable.


    "The Seal of Destruction cannot control the power of the Nine Palaces, but it can stimulate the power of the Nine Palaces, thereby destroying the void and turning everything into a cloud of smoke!"


    Old Sage Xuqiang said with a serious expression.


    "Destroy... destroy the void!"


    Ye Fan was stunned when he heard this, and at the same time said with a trembling voice, "Senior, your previous plans are true?"


    "Nature is true. In order to completely eradicate the alien species, the deceased stayed in the land of the nine palaces for tens of thousands of years, and did not die until a hundred years ago. Therefore, the aging soul will still live here, otherwise even if it is the land of the nine palaces, I am afraid that I will not be able to let the aging Existing for so long!"


    The ancient sage of the virtual sky revealed a lot of hidden feelings.


    "It turned out to be so, what gain did the senior get? This seal of destruction..."


    Ye Fan became more startled as he listened, and asked subconsciously.


    "Although the land of the Nine Palaces is endless, the old man has felt for thousands of years and finally discovered some mysteries here!"


    The Ancient Sage of Void Sky slowly spoke, with a hint of pride in his tone.


    "What mystery?"


    Ye Fan has been completely aroused by the ancient sage of the virtual sky, and immediately asked.


    "The land of the Nine Houses has three core powers, and the old call them the cores of the Nine Houses. As long as you can control the three cores of the Nine Houses, you can use the power of the Nine Houses!"


    The Ancient Sage of Void Sky officially spoke.


    "The core of the Nine Palaces is located in various places of the Nine Palaces. With his imagination, Lao Yu has worked hard to find two. As for the last one... Lao Yu has failed and lost his life for it!"


    The mood of the ancient sage in the void was frivolous, and finally turned into silence.


    Ye Fan was silent for a moment after hearing this, and then actively demanded:


    "Senior, can you show me the two nucleus cores?"


    "Ye Fan, the core of the nine palaces contains infinite power of the nine palaces. In fact, one burst is enough to destroy the void. No creature can touch them. I can take you to find them, but it will take a lot of time!"


    The ancient sage of the virtual sky said the premise.


    "What did the senior do after finding them?"


    Ye Fan became puzzled again.


    According to Xuqiong Ancient Sanctuary, the core of the nine palaces is simply uncontrollable.


    "The old man has stamped the mark of destruction on those two nine palace cores!"


    The Ancient Sage of Void Sky replied directly.


    "This����"


    After Ye Fan listened, many conjectures suddenly appeared in his mind, and they connected all of them.


    "The Seal of Destruction is a condensed fusion of the four methods of space, which can mobilize and detonate the core of the nine palaces. The original plan of the old is to put the seal of creation on the three cores of the nine palaces, and then open the door of space to let their power. Flow into the heterogeneous world, thereby destroying the heterogeneous world!"


    The Ancient Sage of Void Sky explained in detail.


    "Senior''s ideas, let juniors admire!"


    After Ye Fan listened, he admired the ancient sage more and more in his heart.


    "Unfortunately, although the old plan was good, it failed in the end because it was unable to find the last nine palace core!"


    Old Sage Xuqiong sighed, full of regret.


    "Senior, since the Jiugong core is so powerful, why not use one? Maybe one is enough to destroy the alien world!"


    Ye Fan became puzzled.


    "One is indeed enough, but if the other two cannot be stamped with the mark of destruction, they will become uncontrollable. Then one explosion will destroy the alien, and the other two explosions may destroy mankind. This is not an old thought. Seeing the results, the old can''t take risks like this!"


    The Ancient Sage of Void Sky nodded, and then expressed his inner thoughts.


    "This����"


    Ye Fan was completely silent after hearing this, and was startled by the words of the ancient sage.


    Wanting to mobilize the power of the nine palaces is really not a joke, it will self-destruct at every turn.


    "Ye Fan, the old man knows that you are the emperor and you care about the outside world, but the old man has a selfish request..."


    When Ye Fan was silent, Old Sage Void Sky suddenly looked serious.


    "Senior, if you have any regrets, just say, as long as you can help, Ye Fan will definitely go through fire and water!"


    Ye Fan immediately patted his chest.


    "The old man has no family or friends. The only regret is this plan. Can you help the old man find the core of the nine palaces and complete this last step?"


    The ancient sage of the void said with a request.


    "This����"


    Ye Fan was shocked when he heard it, and then sighed, "Senior, you are really hard for the junior. You couldn''t even find the core of the last nine palaces. How can the junior do it?"


    "The old man can''t do it, but you can!"


    The ancient sage of the virtual sky suddenly filled with determined way.


    "Why? The younger generation''s sense of space is far less than that of the seniors!"


    Ye Fan was puzzled.


    It''s not that he is greedy for life and fear of death, but for looking for the core of the Nine Palaces, which is really far away for Ye Fan.


    At the same time, this kind of plan to destroy the world, Ye Fan had never thought about it, it was too terrifying.


    "You follow the old man..."


    The Ancient Sage of Void Sky did not immediately explain, but flew away with Ye Fan in one direction.


    Both of them used the technique of speed, so the speed was extremely fast. After climbing over the mountain where Ye Fan came, the two appeared together on the seashore of the Sea of ??Nine Palaces.


    "Senior, what does it mean to bring me here?"


    Ye Fan looked at the Sea of ??Jiugong, frowning.


    "Ye Fan, this is the place where the deceased fell!"


    The ancient sage of the virtual sky looked at the endless sea of ??nine palaces, full of emotion.


    "What? Senior fell in the sea of ??nine palaces?"


    Ye Fan was shocked when he heard it, and then suddenly remembered something, a horrified look appeared in his eyes, and he was surprised, "Could it be..."


    "Yes, the last core of the Nine Houses is in the depths of the Sea of ??Nine Houses. This is also the cause of the Sea of ??Nine Houses. In fact, this huge sea alone is enough to destroy the entire alien world!"


    The ancient sage of the virtual sky interrupted Ye Fan''s words directly, and at the same time said astonishing words.


    "This����"


    Ye Fan fell silent immediately after hearing this, and his heart was like the Sea of ??Nine Palaces, turning up the stormy sea.

 Chapter 3270： Realization regret

    "Ye Fan, the old man has left most of his life here. The plan to destroy the world is the old man''s lifelong wish. I hope you can bring him to fulfill it, so I beg you!"


    In Ye Fan''s surprise, Old Sage Xuqiong spoke in excitement and even bowed to Ye Fan.


    "Senior is like that, I''m shameless!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Fan hurriedly stepped forward to support the Ancient Sage of the Void Sky, and at the same time said, "Senior will teach all his life inheritance, and for the sake of mankind, the younger generation should help you no matter what consideration, just... ��"


    "Just what?" Old Sage Xuqiong looked excited and couldn''t wait to ask.


    "The Seal of Destruction can control the core of the Nine Houses. It is definitely not easy. The younger generation wants to master it. I don''t know how long it will take. If there is no Seal of Destruction, even if we find the last Nine House Core, it will be useless!"


    Ye Fan expressed his concerns, this is something that must be considered.


    The seal of destruction that integrates the four laws of space must be complicated and profound.


    "You don''t need to worry about this, the old man has his own way, you only need to take the old man through the endless sea of ??nine palaces!"


    The Ancient Sage of Void Sky slowly shook his head, his deep gaze looked into the depths of the Sea of ??Nine Palaces.


    "In that case, the younger generation will try it!"


    Ye Fan finally agreed.


    Although he had to face the terrifying Sea of ??Nine Palaces again, Ye Fan had confidence in his Shenzhou.


    "Thank you, thank you!"


    The ancient sage of Void Sky expressed his thanks with excitement. At this moment, there was fanaticism and excitement in his eyes, just like a child.


    "Senior, shall we go now?"


    Ye Fan asked for the first time when he saw the Old Sage of the Void Sky, he was slightly surprised.


    "The old man is originally a ray of ghost, and now the inheritance has been given to you, except for this world-destroying plan, you can leave without worry, you can set off!"


    Ancient Sage Void Sky nodded and said.


    "Then you wait a moment!"


    After listening, Ye Fan took a few steps forward and called out three pieces of space treasure.


    "Shenzhou, help me again to ride the wind and waves!"


    Ye Fan closed his eyes and whispered to himself.


    "brush����"


    With the emergence of infinite imagination, the three treasures of the space and soil all changed rapidly, and finally formed a huge ship.


    The ship is based on the soil in space, the flower of the nine palaces is the hull, and the space shovel is the oar.


    "This...this is Shenzhou!"


    The ancient sage of Void Sky looked at the huge ship transformed in front of him, and his heart was full of shock.


    "Yes, senior, get on board!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and at the same time led the Ancient Sage of Void Sky onto the Shenzhou.


    The two of them boarded the Shenzhou along the leaves of the Nine Palaces of Flowers, and in the cabin formed by the Nine Palaces of Flowers, they could hardly feel the ups and downs and boiling of the Nine Palaces. Everything was exceptionally calm.


    "Ye Fan, your imagination is extraordinary, you can actually forge such a legendary ship!"


    After arriving in the cabin, Old Sage Xuqiong became more surprised and couldn''t help but praise.


    "Sometimes when people are forced to be in a hurry, they will naturally have rich imaginations. Nothing in this Shenzhou is missing, otherwise the sea of ??nine palaces will swallow me!"


    Ye Fan replied with a helpless smile.


    "Unexpectedly, the old man will conquer this sea of ??nine palaces one day!"


    The Ancient Sage of Void Sky nodded slowly, and said with emotion.


    "Senior, we are leaving, but we need you to guide me!"


    Ye Fan gradually controlled the oars and said at the same time.


    "No problem, your full control of Shenzhou means that everything is safe!"


    The Ancient Sage of Void Sky agreed and reminded at the same time.


    "Boom!"


    As the words of the ancient sage of the void fell, the 10,000-meter-long Shenzhou began to move and sailed towards the distance of the Sea of ??Nine Palaces.


    Above the giant sea, the Ancient Sage of Void Sky helped Ye Fan to distinguish the direction with his own imagination.


    In fact, there is no position at all in the land of the nine palaces, everything is related to imagination.


    Just imagine that he would be impacted by the Land of Nine Palaces itself, as if Ye Fan suddenly blocked the way when he encountered the Sea of ??Nine Palaces.


    "At the beginning, the old man was in control of the power of the nine palaces. It was too presumptuous to come to the land of the nine palaces. If you can get these things, it may not be the result now!"


    Looking at Shenzhou like a fish in the sea of ??Jiugong, breaking through all the winds and waves, the ancient sage of Void Sky couldn''t help feeling sigh.


    "Senior is the one chosen by the land of the Nine Palaces. However, seniors are too demanding, so this is what happened!"


    Ye Fan said with relief.


    The plan to destroy the world of the ancient sage of the virtual sky is really shocking.


    "Any creature can''t master the power of the Nine Houses. If there is no gain, the old will lose their meaning in the land of the Nine Houses!"


    The Ancient Sage of Void Sky heard Ye Fan''s meaning, and explained.


    "How did the predecessor enter the Sea of ??Nine Palaces?"


    Ye Fan suddenly asked.


    "The old man rushes into the sea of ??the nine palaces with the speed technique, the gate of heaven and earth, and uses the strongest guard technique to protect his body with the sand sea barrier.


    The Ancient Sage of Void Sky slowly explained.


    "The four strongest ninth-level secret techniques, seniors have all performed!"


    Ye Fan was stunned when he heard it, the four strongest secret arts gathered together, it is hard to imagine how perverted might be.


    "Although it is so, the old man is ultimately no match for the big waves in the sea of ??the nine palaces, falling into it, and even the soul is almost torn apart by the power of the nine palaces. The old man has the possibility to pass on and tell secrets!"


    The ancient sage of Void Sky recalled the past, and his face showed pain.


    Looking at the endless sea of ??nine palaces, you can see the unwillingness of the ancient sage of the void.


    The most brilliant space genius of the past fell into the most terrifying sea of ??nine palaces.


    "senior����"


    Ye Fan wanted to comfort him, but didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "The old man is okay, the reality is sometimes so cruel. The old man once thought that if the four strongest secret arts are integrated, maybe you can pass this sea of ??nine palaces!"


    The ancient sage of the virtual sky gradually recovered its light and windy appearance.


    "The four secret arts are integrated! This is too..."


    Ye Fan only felt that this was more like a fairy tale.


    "This requires an extremely powerful imperial technique, even the old can''t do it, but this does not mean there is no hope, you can try it in the future!"


    The ancient sage of the virtual sky is very optimistic about Ye Fandao at the moment.


    "This... If this is possible, I can try it!"


    Ye Fan was surprised and replied verbally.


    "Okay, let''s hurry up with peace of mind, this process may be long or short!"


    Ancient Sage Xuqiong smiled, then sat down cross-legged, and gradually closed his eyes.


    Ye Fan looked at the figure of the Ancient Sage of the Void Sky, and found that faint glows appeared around his body, with a wonderful atmosphere of space.


    "A wisp of ghost is so powerful, the ancient sage of the void is really unfathomable, as the first of the three ancient sages!"


    Ye Fan whispered in his heart, full of respect for the ancient sage of the virtual sky.

 Chapter 3271： ride the wind and waves

    The time on the Sea of ??the Nine Palaces was long and boring, two months passed in the blink of an eye.


    In the past two months, Ye Fan and the Ancient Sage of Void Sky faced countless large and small storms, and they were perfectly resisted by Shenzhou.


    On this day, the Ancient Sage of Void Sky, who had been sitting cross-legged, suddenly opened his eyes and said in his mouth:


    "Ye Fan, do you feel it?"


    "what?"


    After Ye Fan listened, confusion appeared on his face.


    "The atmosphere of space in the Sea of ??Nine Palaces is deepening, and we should be close to our destination!"


    While talking, the ancient sage came to the height of Shenzhou, looking at a direction in the distance.


    "is it?"


    Ye Fan followed, but did not feel much.


    "Your imperial art has not reached a certain level, and the feeling may not be as subtle as the old, but you will soon feel it!"


    The ancient sage of the void gave an explanation.


    "Well, I will pay more attention!"


    Ye Fan replied helplessly, his eyes full of seriousness.


    Ye Fan was extremely curious about the aura at the core of Jiugong.


    Another week passed. On this day, Ye Fan was in the epiphany of the space mystery, suddenly realizing the endless power of the Nine Palaces.


    The power of these nine palaces surrounds Ye Fan''s body and suppresses Ye Fan, just as the entire sea of ??nine palaces is pressing on Ye Fan''s body.


    "This����"


    Ye Fan was astonished in his heart, but he was shocked to find that his body was out of control, completely deterred by this pressure.


    "Huh..."


    Ye Fan was able to open his eyes until a light chick sounded and the coercion was dissipated.


    But the feeling at this moment had already made Ye Fan a cold sweat.


    "This is����"


    A shocked face appeared on Ye Fan''s face, and at the moment he was looking at the old figure in front of him with a shocked face.


    "Yes, this is the coercion of the core of the Nine Palaces. For the first time you feel it, it will be especially strong!"


    The Ancient Sage of Void Sky gradually explained, calming Ye Fan''s excitement.


    "Senior, the coercion at the core of the Jiugong is so terrible, how do we get closer?"


    A huge pressure emerged in Ye Fan''s heart.


    Although the Ancient Sage of Void Sky helped Ye Fan out of the nightmare he had just now, the nightmare still exists, and will swallow Ye Fan at any time, unless he stays away from this place.


    "Don''t worry, the old man has a way to deal with it!"


    The ancient sage of Void Sky chuckled lightly, and then said, "The nine-level guarding technique, Bai Yu Wuxiang, can eliminate the pressure of the core of the nine palaces to the greatest extent!"


    "Bai Yu has no appearance! Good!"


    After Ye Fan listened, he immediately started to use it.


    This is the defensive technique that was previously recorded on the wall by the ancient sage of the virtual sky. Although it was at level 9, Ye Fan still successfully learned it.


    Bai Yu Wuxiang''s greatest ability is not to resist attacks, but to enhance his power and eliminate coercion, which is an extremely special defense technique.


    "brush����"


    Immediately after the words of the ancient sacred sky fell, a white mask appeared around Ye Fan''s body, making Ye Fan''s pressure greatly reduced.


    "Ye Fan, you have to use these secret techniques flexibly in the future, they can be more or less useful!"


    Seeing this, the ancient sage nodded in satisfaction and reminded him.


    After that, the ancient sage of the virtual sky also displayed the white feather invisible.


    "Thank you for the predecessor''s teaching!" Ye Fan nodded, and then followed the Ancient Sage of Void Sky to the bow of the ship and looked into the depths of the giant sea again.


    At this sight, Ye Fan was startled, and saw that a large area in front of Shenzhou was filled with vortexes in the sea, and some covered areas were extremely large.


    At the same time, above the whirlpool, dark clouds were densely covered, and squally winds and waves continued to invade.


    It is the power of the nine palaces that shapes these terrible scenes.


    "Ye Fan, there should be the core of the Nine Palaces, do you think Shenzhou can pass?"


    In front of many ruinous scenes, the ancient sage of Void Sky asked seriously.


    "Since I have come here, I have to go in for anything!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes were full of faith, and he was not frightened.


    "Well, if you have the courage, then we will go in!"


    The Ancient Sage of Void Sky screamed lightly and said vigorously.


    "Chong..."


    Along with Ye Fan''s roar, the oars ran at the fastest speed, slapped the sea, and pushed Shenzhou to advance quickly.


    "Boom!"


    In the extreme environment, Shenzhou trembled violently.


    At this moment, Shenzhou had to face not only whirlpools, but also to withstand violent winds and waves, storms and lightning.


    At this moment, even though it was the flower of the Nine Palaces, there was a slight tremor, and many branches and leaves were scraped off.


    At the same time, Shenzhou was also pulled by many vortices, sinking continuously, sinking deeper and deeper.


    "Be sure to hold on to me!"


    Ye Fan gritted his teeth and resisted the impact of destruction and disaster with Shenzhou.


    "It seems that we underestimated the sea of ??nine palaces!"


    The body of the Ancient Saint Void shook constantly, but it was calmer.


    "Senior, don''t worry, I will find a way to resist it!"


    Ye Fan uttered a word, and then suddenly rushed out of Shenzhou.


    "Ye Fan, what are you going to do, are you crazy? Put your safety first!"


    Seeing this, the ancient sage of the virtual sky was shocked and immediately reminded.


    Ye Fan is alive after all, so he retreats now, maybe it''s still too late.


    "Senior, whether you enter the Trinity Realm or come to the land of the Nine Houses to find you, there is never a word of safety by my side. Today, the core of the Nine Houses is right in front of me. I must help you realize your lifelong wish. See this last The core of the nine palaces!"


    Ye Fan had already left the hull while speaking and came into the storm.


    "you����"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Old Sage Xuqiong was moved and nervous.


    As the current emperor, if something happens to Ye Fan, the consequences will be very serious.


    "The opening technique, Chaoge is four-junctions!"


    While Ye Fan roared, he directly displayed the opening technique among the four strongest secret techniques.


    This is also the only secret technique he has successfully learned.


    "Wow..."


    Four terrifying spatial forces immediately rippled from Ye Fan''s body and turned into four huge spatial dragons, attacking towards the vortex below Shenzhou.


    "This is to..."


    Seeing this scene, Old Sage Xuqiong thought of something in his heart, and couldn''t help being shocked and frightened by Ye Fan''s crazy approach.


    "Ho **** ho ho..."


    The space dragon roared above the sea of ??the nine palaces while galloping, and had the potential to fight against the power of the nine palaces.


    "boom!"


    A loud noise followed, and all four dragons slammed into the whirlpool below their bodies.


    In an instant, the wind and waves roared, directly forming a huge water column with a width of 10,000 meters.


    The water column rushed Shenzhou up and galloped towards the sky.


    Ye Fan rushed directly into Shenzhou in the process.


    "Senior, let it be your fate!"


    Ye Fan stayed in the speeding Shenzhou, his face calmed down, and he looked like a different person from just now.


    "Ye Fan, thank you!"


    The gaze of the ancient sage was trembling, and he was silent for a moment, and said two words.


    Ye Fan''s crazy approach shocked him. It was indeed the only way to get rid of the vortex at this moment, but the result was unpredictable.


    If Shenzhou falls into the whirlpool again, Ye Fan will no longer be able to escape.

 Chapter 3272： Nine Palace Core

    "brush!"


    The powerful collision made the Shenzhou gallop on the heights of the Sea of ??Nine Palaces, just like a huge meteor, smashing towards the unknown place of the Sea of ??Nine Palaces.


    "Ye Fan, if something happens to you today, the old will be ashamed for life!"


    In the Shenzhou, the Ancient Sage of Void Sky looked at Ye Fan with a trace of regret.


    If he knew that Ye Fan wanted to break through the predicament with this method, Old Sage Xuqiong would never agree.


    It''s a pity that when he understood it, everything had happened.


    "Senior, there are many things that can be achieved regardless of life and death. When you entered the land of the nine houses with one heart, wasn''t it the same?"


    Ye Fan stared at the ancient sage of Void Sky and asked rhetorically.


    Those who make big things need courage and courage.


    Void Ancient Sage wanted to say something, Shen Zhouque suddenly shook, and already began to fall rapidly.


    "boom!"


    In the end, Shenzhou once again landed on the vast sea of ??Jiugong, rippling with the waves.


    Ye Fan and the ancient sage of Xuqiong came to the front of Shenzhou almost immediately, looking at the sea in the distance.


    At this moment, the sea of ??Nine Palaces around Ye Fan''s body was calm and calm, changing from the usual violent appearance.


    "The wind...the wind and waves are gone, we actually rushed out!"


    The Ancient Sage of Void Sky looked at the calm sea in front of him, his voice filled with incredible meaning.


    "The whirlpool is gone, senior, look what''s there?"


    Ye Fan answered, and pointed to his front.


    "This...this is..."


    Looking at the direction Ye Fan was pointing, Ancient Saint Void Sky trembled wildly, looking like an old tearful.


    At the moment, a small island stands alone on the calm sea.


    The island is not big, you can see the edge at a glance, but this island seems to suppress everything around it.


    The sea near the island is as quiet as stagnant water, unable to produce even a single wave.


    "What a terrible atmosphere of space!"


    The first time Ye Fan saw the island, his whole body seemed to be covered by the previous nightmare again, and his back was cold.


    "This isolated island may be the source of the Sea of ??Nine Palaces, the last core of the Nine Palaces!"


    The Ancient Sage of Void Sky gradually spoke, as if to explain for Ye Fan.


    "Really? We finally found it!"


    Ye Fan was pleasantly surprised when he heard it, but also with a trace of jealousy.


    "Be careful first. Although the sea here is calm, there is actually a more terrifying danger, and this is true for every core of the Nine House."


    The ancient sage of the virtual sky was afraid that Ye Fan would directly approach the isolated island, and specially reminded.


    "Senior, what should we do now?"


    Ye Fan asked for advice.


    "Try it first, and then find a way to approach it!"


    It is obvious that this is not the first time that Ancient Sage of Void Sky has faced the core of Jiugong, so he is full of calmness.


    "Senior, how to test this, if it is really the core of the Nine Palaces, a trace of power can wipe us out!"


    Ye Fan was a little puzzled after hearing this.


    "At the beginning, the old man was testing the core of the nine palaces by calling things in space!"


    Xuqiong Old Sage replied.


    "A thing of space?"


    Ye Fan frowned further after listening.


    "The way of space, change a lot, watch!"


    The Ancient Sage of the Void Sky uttered a word, and then immediately displayed a sealing technique.


    "Wow..."


    The technique of sealing directly opened an enchantment, and a special space was connected behind it.


    "Ye Fan, this is the natal space specially created by the old man. The multi-headed monster inside the captivity is to test the core of the nine palaces!"


    The ancient sage of Void Sky explained, and then said with a helpless tone, "It''s a pity that the old has died and died. At this moment, I can only use this method. I can''t mobilize them anymore. I hope you can go in and drive them out!"


    "no problem!"


    Ye Fan rushed into the barrier directly after hearing this.


    "brush����"


    A faint light flashed, and Ye Fan directly came to the natal space of the ancient sage of the virtual sky. With a little breath perception, Ye Fan felt the existence of several monsters.


    These monsters are very special and carry a powerful atmosphere of space, so they are easy to spot.


    "Although your master has fallen, you still exist in his natal space. Now help him do the last thing!"


    Ye Fan stared at the monsters in front of him, and gradually spoke.


    "Ho **** ho ho..." Hearing Ye Fan''s words, these monster beasts roared.


    "If you don''t want to, then I can only force you out!"


    Ye Fan gradually spoke, and at the same time the phantom source slowly appeared in front of him.


    In the phantom source, a terrifying aura of sealing technique was brewing.


    After many monsters perceived them, they were softened, and followed Ye Fan to leave the natal space of the ancient sage.


    With the departure of Ye Fan and the monster beast, the natal space of the Ancient Sage of Void Sky officially turned into nothingness, and it would never appear again.


    This move caused the ancient saint''s body to tremble, but a smile of satisfaction appeared on his face.


    "Senior, I brought them out!"


    Ye Fan quickly appeared in front of the Old Sage of Void Sky.


    "You guys go!"


    The Ancient Sage of Void Sky looked at the many monsters behind Ye Fan and waved his hand.


    Many monster beasts looked at the surrounding vast sea, and their eyes shot towards the small island not far in front.


    "Senior, that''s it?"


    Ye Fan couldn''t understand the real purpose of the ancient sage.


    During Ye Fan''s questioning, many monster beasts had already rushed towards the island, with a longing for life.


    "Wow..."


    In a short time, the surrounding calm sea was finally broken, and a huge wave appeared again, invading from the location of the island.


    "This����"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan suddenly showed fear and confusion on his face.


    "Wow..."


    The huge wave drowned all the monsters in a blink of an eye, and it calmed down until it came to the front of Shenzhou.


    "Senior, they are no different from sending them to death!"


    Ye Fan looked at the calm sea again, filled with puzzled words.


    Above the sea, there was no monster.


    "This is not necessarily true. Among human beings, everyone has a different destiny. Some people have God''s favor and go smoothly. Others have been punished by God. They have a miserable life. There are even people who have to joke with God. Geniuses die early!"


    The Ancient Sage of Void Sky slowly shook his head, his eyes always watching the road ahead.


    "Senior means..."


    Ye Fan vaguely began to understand the practice of the ancient sage of the void.


    "In the land of the Nine Palaces, the core of the Nine Palaces is God. God cannot wipe out all living beings. In sacrifice, heroes will always appear!"


    The eyes of the ancient sage of Void Sky gleamed with a trace of cruelty.


    "Gulong Gulong..."


    Just after the voice of the ancient sage fell in the void, bubbles suddenly appeared in the sea, as if something was breathing.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan and Old Sage Xuqiong stared at that location intently.


    The sea here is composed of the power of the nine houses, and there are creatures that can survive under the power of the nine houses.


    "Maybe, this is God''s darling!"


    A smile gradually appeared on the face of the ancient sage of the virtual sky, and said slowly.

 Chapter 3273： Farewell

    "puff����"


    The moment after the voice of the ancient sage fell, a monster''s head was exposed to the surface of the sea and swam towards the island.


    "I didn''t expect it to survive under the power of the Nine Palaces. This is really amazing!"


    Ye Fan looked at this monster beast that survived catastrophe, full of awe.


    "It is the so-called survival of the fittest. It has been recognized by the core of the Nine Houses. It will naturally not be hurt by the power of the Nine Houses. Just like the flowers of the Nine Houses, it can grow through the power of the Nine Houses!"


    The Ancient Sage of Void Sky gradually nodded.


    "Then it landed on the island, what should we do?"


    Ye Fan looked at the monster beast that quickly approached the island, but still didn''t understand the specific method of the ancient sage in the sky.


    "The old man has set a mark on these monsters, and he can use the technique of sealing to pull them back to his side. By then, as long as the mark of destruction is left on its body, it will naturally be brought to the core of the nine palaces!"


    The Ancient Sage of Void Sky continued to explain.


    "So it is!"


    Ye Fan finally understood, only that the method of Ancient Sage Void Sky was really clever.


    It''s just a pity that these monsters have all become experimental products.


    To accomplish such a feat, there must be sacrifices, and heroes are born from sacrifices.


    During the conversation between Ye Fan and the two, the monster beast had already set foot on the island that symbolized the core of the Jiugong.


    Xiaodao did not attack this monster beast again, as if it had acquiesced to its existence.


    "If it survives like this, it will become the overlord in the sea of ??the nine houses, and it will have a sound mind in the future, and it will even threaten humans. Therefore, the nine houses are dangerous. Its power cannot be controlled by any creatures. It is difficult for a creature to come here!"


    Seeing the monster beast that successfully landed on the island, the Ancient Sage of Void Sky gradually said with emotion.


    "Senior is going to bring it back?"


    Ye Fan nodded in agreement and asked at the same time.


    "It''s almost there!"


    The Ancient Sage of Void Sky nodded, and looked at Ye Fandao at the same time, "There are not many humans left in the old age, and you have to do the last thing. I can only trouble you to use the technique of sealing and return to the sky and call it back!"


    "no problem!"


    Ye Fan agreed directly after listening.


    Tianxuan Tonggui is the most powerful sealing technique on the wall, reaching level nine. It has been difficult for Ye Fan many times before, but fortunately, Ye Fan finally won it.


    "The Profound Sky, do not establish the original school..."


    Ye Fan whispered Fajue to himself, and began to display the Heavenly Profound Unity.


    "brush����"


    Along with Ye Fan''s whisper, a six-pointed star array gradually emerged under Ye Fan.


    The magic circle is not big, but it contains a powerful atmosphere of space, with a dazzling light.


    "brush����"


    At the end of the urging, a strong light soared into the sky from above the magic circle, causing the monster beast that had already landed on the island to slowly turn its head.


    "Roar����"


    As if it had received a certain summon, the monster beast roared, and immediately galloped towards the position of the magic circle.


    "Very well, you really didn''t disappoint me!"


    Seeing this scene, Old Sage Void couldn''t help but laugh, admiring Ye Fan.


    The Fengzhi technique Tianxuan Tonggui attracted the monster beast, and the latter came to Ye Fan in a moment.


    "Senior''s methods are powerful!"


    Ye Fan looked at the monster in front of him and replied with a smile.


    He understands the effect of Tianxuan''s return to one another. He can summon all the creatures that have been marked. This sealing technique can be used on the battlefield to control thousands of troops.


    "Ye Fan, now I should pass the seal of destruction to you!"


    The Ancient Sage of Void Sky glanced at the monster and said gradually.


    "Well, the juniors must work hard to cultivate and master them as soon as possible!"


    Ye Fan said immediately after listening.


    "No, you can''t master the Seal of Destruction in a short time. Moreover, the time for the Heavenly Profound''s return is not long. You only need to get the Seal of Destruction, and then use the technique of space to go back!"


    The Ancient Sage of Void Sky slowly shook his head and said with emotion.


    "Then... what about the Seal of Destruction? Don''t you want to put the Mark of Destruction on it?"


    Ye Fan was a little puzzled after hearing this.


    "The old man has the last power to complete all this!"


    The Ancient Sage of Void Sky said with a farewell tone.


    "This... Senior, you will..."


    Ye Fan had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "The old man has already fallen, and there is nothing to cherish. At this moment, I can find the core of the nine palaces at the last minute, and I am satisfied."


    The ancient sage of the virtual sky said with emotion.


    "It turns out that you have already thought of everything!"


    Ye Fan said with a trace of sorrow.


    "Hehe, you should be happy, the last trace of strength remaining in the old age is enough to cast a seal of destruction!"


    The Ancient Sage of Void Sky smiled with relief, and pointed towards Ye Fan while speaking.


    "brush����"


    A lot of information poured into Ye Fan''s mind one after another, all related to the Seal of Destruction, and was quickly digested by Ye Fan.


    "senior����"


    Ye Fan quickly reacted, and stopped talking.


    The Old Sage of Void Sky has a special attitude towards the Seal of Destruction, except that it is not recorded in books.


    "This Seal of Destruction is not a good thing. After you realize it, just destroy it!"


    The Old Sage of Void Sky continued to speak.


    "senior����"


    Ye Fan wanted to say something, but was said again by the ancient sage, "Ye Fan, you only have one task now, go back safely, understand the door of the world as soon as possible, and let it appear in a different world, and complete the lifelong dream of the old! "


    "The younger generation knows, the younger generation just wants to send the senior one last time!"


    After listening, Ye Fan nodded his head heavily, and stared at the ancient sage of Void Sky with reverence.


    In order to complete the plan of destroying the world, the ancient sage of the virtual sky has exhausted the last trace of strength.


    "Now that the emperor sees off the old man, he should be proud of this old bone, hahaha!"


    Hearing what Ye Fan said, the Ancient Sage of Void Sky burst into laughter, and at this moment there was only joy and joy.


    After speaking, the figure of the ancient sage gradually turned into a faint light.


    These glimmers are all the light of space, although faint, they are extremely bright in Ye Fan''s eyes.


    "Ye Fan, goodbye, I wish you an early calm and lead humanity to prosperity and prosperity!"


    The last words of the Ancient Sage of Void Sky came out in the dim light, full of expectation.


    Ye Fan listened quietly, his heart full of reverence, and he nodded silently.


    The glimmer flew around Ye Fan''s body, and finally rushed to the monster in front of Ye Fan and merged into it.


    With the power of the ancient sage of the void, the monster roared frantically, forcibly broke free from the control of the sealing technique, and flocked to the isolated island again.


    The monster beast at this moment was already controlled by the last power of the ancient sage in the void, and turned into a part of the seal of destruction.


    "Senior Void Sky Old Sage, goodbye!"


    Standing at the bow of the ship, Ye Fan kept watching the monster beast speeding to the isolated island, and whispered to himself.

 Chapter 3274： Leave the Jiu Gong

    "brush����"


    The monster quickly landed on the island under Ye Fan''s gaze.


    After turning his head and looking at Ye Fan, a bright light burst out of the monster''s body, and an extremely special spatial force rippled from this, and quickly filled the entire island.


    "The Seal of Destruction!"


    Ye Fan noticed this peculiar power and murmured to himself.


    "It''s time to go home!"


    After the demon beast dispersed, Ye Fan gradually closed his eyes, looking for a way out with imagination.


    "brush����"


    Shenzhou moved again and sailed in an unknown direction.


    In the cabin, Ye Fan sat cross-legged, fully absorbing the last mark of destruction left by the ancient sage of the virtual sky.


    The Seal of Destruction is the greatest effort of the ancient sage in the sky, and even paid his life for it.


    "Senior, since I inherited your strength, I have to fulfill your wish!"


    Ye Fan had thoughts in his heart and made up his mind at this moment.


    Although the power of the nine palaces is extremely dangerous, Ye Fan wants to fulfill his wish for the ancient sage.


    The Seal of Destruction, combined with the five methods of space, was created in an extremely miraculous way. To fully understand it, at least the imperial art is necessary.


    The information Ye Fan digested at this moment was limited to his preliminary understanding of the Seal of Extinction.


    The seal of destroying the world is a technique and a martial skill. The seal of destroying the world contains two martial skills: the seal of destroying the world and the gate of destroying the world.


    And what the Ancient Sage of Void Sky wants Ye Fan to learn is only the gate of destruction.


    The Gate of Destruction is the final stage of the implementation of the Plan of Destruction. Once the core of the three nine houses is marked with the Mark of Destruction, the Gate of Destruction will release their power.


    In this final stage, the Ancient Sage of Void Sky gave it to Ye Fan to complete.


    Ye Fan simply browsed the law and concepts of the Gate of Destruction and found that it was more complicated and profound than the Seal of Destruction.


    Moreover, once the door of the world is summoned wrongly, it may bring disaster in all directions.


    If it wasn''t for helping the Ancient Sage of Void Sky fulfill his wish, Ye Fan wouldn''t want to be tainted with such a terrible secret technique.


    The power of the Nine Palaces, even strangers dare not touch it lightly.


    I don''t know how long time has passed, Ye Fan has been sailing on the endless sea of ??Jiugong.


    Along the way, he did not encounter any disasters.


    Since the core of the Nine Houses of the Sea of ??Nine Houses was shrouded by the Seal of Extinction, the Sea of ??Nine Houses has become extremely calm, and the slightest wave of wind and waves have never been set off.


    It''s a pity that the sea of ??nine palaces is still endless.


    "It has been almost a year since I came to the Land of the Nine Palaces, and I don''t know what happened to the outside world?"


    Ye Fan was extremely worried about the situation in Tianzhou at the moment.


    One year is enough to change too many things, and it is still in a situation of alien anger.


    "I just hope that Chamberlain can handle all this well!"


    Ye Fan felt helpless in the vast ocean surrounding him.


    Although I achieved my goal, going out at this moment is also a big trouble.


    In addition to understanding the Seal of Destruction in detail, Ye Fan took advantage of this time to re-understand the martial arts on his body.


    The most crucial one is the Star Sword Art.


    Ever since he obtained the Star Sword Art, Ye Fan has been practicing, and has already practiced to the level of Seven Stars Linking Pearls.


    This time it is still the last sword of the Big Dipper.


    Ye Fan used a lot of time to comprehend the last pose of Jianjue, but the result has not been ideal.


    For the Sword of the Big Dipper, Ye Fan had never condensed a way to correspond to Galaxy.


    But with this insight, Ye Fan suddenly had a breakthrough.


    The Sword of the Big Dipper is related to fusion, and Yu Zhishu made Ye Fan understand the mystery of fusion.


    "Sanjue Manifestations, you deserve to be a cultivating genius, this Big Dipper Sword needs to be combined with the previous eight great swords to achieve it, maybe this is just your creation and vision, let the juniors realize this ultimate sword for you!"


    After Ye Fan understood the key to the Sword of the Big Dipper, he couldn''t help but admired the amazingly creative Sanjue Manifestations.


    Sanjue Manifestation is only Manifestation, but it can create such a powerful sword technique.


    The next few swordsmanship requires extremely high realm, and the Three Jue Manifestations must have never achieved it by themselves.


    There are nine stars in the sky, ascending the Big Dipper.


    The follow-up swordsmanship must be the epiphany and creation in the realm of Sanjue Manifestation, which is also a remarkable thing.


    "Swipe..."


    Sisi starlight began to be mobilized by Ye Fan, combined with the fusion of the imperial arts, Ye Fan summoned all the galaxies of the previous eight sword moves.


    The eight galaxies are all like Changhong, reflecting each other, vaguely forming a certain pattern.


    These patterns contain the same principle.


    "Seven-star Big Dipper, heaven and earth are in the same glory!"


    Ye Fan comprehended the eight galaxies, gradually speaking with emotion, and at the same time was gradually describing the last galaxy, the Big Dipper Galaxy.


    The Big Dipper Galaxy contains the characteristics of the eight galaxies in front, so as to exert the power of the seven stars in a row.


    "The imperial technique can not only control the space, but also the change of martial arts!"


    In the process of condensing Galaxy, Ye Fan paid more attention to imperial art.


    The mystery of fusion is endless and unfathomable.


    When Ye Fan condensed the Big Dipper Star River near the end, the Shenzhou that had been sailing finally stopped.


    Ye Fan quit the practice and came to the bow.


    Looking up, I saw a huge spatial vortex appearing in front of him at this moment.


    This spatial vortex stands on the surface of the sea, but is placed at the gate of the Nine Palaces thousands of times.


    "finally reached!"


    When Ye Fan saw this huge gate of the Nine Palaces, a hint of excitement appeared on his face.


    "Master, this must be an exit, but if you leave the nine palaces, you may never enter this place. Have you thought about it?"


    The voice of Void Wings came out at this moment, with a reminder.


    "What''s the meaning of this, I have the flowers of the Nine Palaces and the land of space, I should be able to open the gate of the Nine Palaces again!"


    Ye Fan was a little puzzled.


    "Master, everything will be reversed. The flower of the Nine Houses has endured too many winds and waves for you in the land of the Nine Houses. It has begun to wither at this moment. If you don''t believe it, you can take it back and feel it!"


    Void Wing explained in detail.


    "withered?"


    Ye Fan was taken aback after hearing this, and immediately retracted the hull.


    The flower of the Nine Palaces returned to Ye Fan''s palm, and the two petals, as the Wings of Void said, had already shown a yellowish color, which could not last long.


    "It seems that the gods here no longer welcome me, no matter what!"


    Ye Fan put away the flowers of the Nine Palaces and accepted this fact.


    "Master, you can think about whether there is anything you haven''t gotten!"


    Void Wings finally reminded.


    "For this, I have nothing to commemorate, the only pity is Senior Void Sky Ancient Sage, but I will make his sacrifice worthwhile!"


    Ye Fan looked around the vast huge sea, and slowly shook his head.


    Everything in the Land of the Nine Palaces is imaginary. Ye Fan can choose to live here forever like the Old Sage of the Void Sky, but compared with the real outside world, it loses the meaning of survival.


    "Go, go back!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand for the last time and rushed into the Gate of the Nine Palaces under the control of Shenzhou, which had lost its hull.

 Chapter 3275： The crisis is coming

    "Wow..."


    The intense space shuttle made Ye Fan dizzy, and these feelings were the same as when he came to the land of the nine palaces, which made people profound.


    The ordinary teleportation array only involves the shuttle of space, and the shuttle of the gate of the nine palaces seems to contain other powers, which is more than a thousand times more uncomfortable than the teleportation array.


    "brush����"


    In the intense suffering, Ye Fan finally rushed out of the gate of the nine palaces and returned to the outside world.


    Ye Fan shook his dizzy head and looked around, his complexion gradually changed.


    "What a strong atmosphere of space, here is..."


    Ye Fan sensed the power around him, and a terrifying conjecture suddenly appeared in his heart.


    For the surrounding scene, all memories are still vivid.


    Ye Fan opened the gate of the nine palaces from here and entered the land of the nine palaces.


    "The Three Element Realm, the forbidden place of the sacred cow family, I will come back here!"


    Ye Fan was filled with horror and surprise, as well as a hint of heaviness.


    He would rather appear in the most remote corner of the human void than here.


    It''s a pity that the land of the nine palaces sent Ye Fan to the place.


    ...


    "Patriarch, a powerful atmosphere of space spreads from the forbidden ground!"


    At the same time, on the Skydome Island, the pot exploded again.


    "Could it be that some human beings want to come to the three-dimensional realm to cause trouble? Quickly follow this seat to encircle and suppress!"


    When the head of the sacred cow heard this announcement, memories flashed in his eyes and became furious.


    ...


    "Get out of here soon!"


    Ye Fan stood at the original place of the Great Sky Divine Mountain, and he had already summoned the source of illusion, urging the movement of the nine-level speed technique taught by the ancient sage of the void.


    Although space movement is not part of the four major nine-level secret arts, its power cannot be underestimated, and it can directly traverse the entire plane, even Tianzhou.


    If you use space to move on, the speed will be fifty times that of Ye Fan''s use of the power of the void.


    It only takes a few hours to cross the two Tianzhou.


    "brush����"


    The powerful spatial aura gradually emerged from the phantom source, and the spatial movement had been successfully urged by Ye Fan.


    However, just after the space shift was about to take effect, Ye Fan''s complexion suddenly changed, and the phantom source in front of him seemed to be hit by an invisible force, and the power released by the space shift was washed away.


    This nine-level secret technique was thus broken.


    "Space Enchantment!"


    Ye Fan''s gaze immediately turned to the source of this invisible power, and his expression turned gloomy.


    In the ternary realm, there is a powerful barrier, which can resist even the nine-level speed technique.


    When Da Mo led Ye Fan into the Trinity Realm earlier, he did encounter many enchantments, but he did not reach this level at all.


    "Could it be because of me..."


    There was a conjecture in Ye Fan''s heart.


    "Bold fanatics, dare to break into the forbidden ground without permission, and take your life!"


    A roar interrupted Ye Fan''s thoughts at this moment, and at the same time a group of Xu Tian Divine Bulls appeared beside Ye Fan and surrounded Ye Fan.


    "The cow king, I didn''t expect us to meet again!"


    Facing the enemy, Ye Fan looked calm, looked at the leader, and sneered.


    "It''s... it''s you! You can come out of the land of the Nine Palaces!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s figure, Zun Newton suddenly widened his bull''s eyes, full of disbelief.


    "If I can''t get out, what am I going to do?"


    Ye Fan sneered and looked at the bull with a foolish look.


    "Very well, it would be great for you to come out. This is God''s will. I won''t give you any chance to escape again!"


    Zun Niu seemed to be frustrated and mad, and suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed.


    "The cow king, I am not afraid of you now, and God''s will may not necessarily be toward you!"


    Ye Fan still kept calm and calm.


    Returning to this place can only be regarded as unlucky for him, but it doesn''t mean that Ye Fan has nothing to do with the cow king.


    "Even though you have entered the land of the Nine Palaces, in just three days, what can you gain? I think you can''t wait until you come out!"


    Zun Niu said with a mockery.


    "Three days?"


    Ye Fan was stunned when he heard this date.


    He stayed in the Land of the Nine Palaces not for three days, but for nearly a year.


    "Boy, it seems that you were scared and stupid. I thought you could escape, but I didn''t expect to come back here again. This is retribution, hahaha!"


    Looking at Ye Fan''s surprised appearance, Zun Niu''s laughter was even more joyful.


    "Time and space are intertwined, the land of the Nine Palaces is really magical!"


    After Ye Fan reacted, a smile suddenly appeared on his face.


    Since only three days have passed, the things he worried most no longer exist.


    "The cow king, you still remember the ancient sage of the virtual sky, he is in the land of the nine palaces, and let me say hello to you!"


    Ye Fan gradually spoke, his tone full of unkindness.


    "Swipe..."


    At the same time, Ye Fan''s magic source began to spin quickly.


    "Xiu took the old fellow of the Ancient Sage of the Void Sky to scare me, he must have died in the land of the nine palaces, otherwise, would he not come out with you!"


    Hearing the four words of Ancient Sage in the Void Sky, Zun Niu''s face was extremely ugly, and he also released his own phantom source.


    "Senior has indeed fallen, but I have already gained his power to defeat you on his behalf!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke, and a moment later, with a wave of his sleeves, a light arrow shot directly from the phantom source.


    "The seventh-level opening technique, the arrow of chasing light!"


    When many sacred cows saw this scene, their eyes all stopped.


    The seventh-level opening technique is already at a high level, and less than half of the people present can perform it, and those who can perform it easily like Ye Fan are even rarer.


    "Even if you have small achievements, I will never be afraid of you!"


    Detecting the appearance of the light-following arrow, Zun Niu immediately snorted, and the magic source also shot an open technique similar in power to the light-following arrow, which offset Ye Fan''s attack.


    "King of the Cow Realm, don''t make a fuss, just warm up!"


    The attack was broken, Ye Fan didn''t feel discouraged at all, but laughed.


    "Chichichichi..."


    As Ye Fan spoke, the phantom source in front of Ye Fan turned around again.


    This time, it is no longer just like the arrow of light chasing, but it is gathering momentum.


    "What a powerful breath, I''m progressing too quickly!"


    "This should not be the breath of the ninth-level secret technique, is it true that this child has really got the inheritance of the ancient sage of the void?"


    "The Ancient Sage of the Void Sky... this... this is a terrible character. I think the patriarch used the power of the whole clan to barely tie him!"


    Perceiving Ye Fan''s actions, many sacred cows couldn''t help but think of it, and there was a trace of fear in their eyes.


    "Nine-level space secret technique, this is impossible..."


    After Zun Niu felt it, his mentality was a little broken, this moment was incredible.


    "Exalted Bull Realm King, I said, I''m here on behalf of Senior Void Sky Ancient Sage, you are not his opponent''s opponent, and you will not be my opponent!"


    Ye Fan spoke while gaining momentum.


    "Old Sage Void Sky, ah... Since you are his disciple, this seat should kill you even more!"


    After hearing this, the cow suddenly roared, and the color behind it became more ferocious.

 Chapter 3276： Fight again

    "Wow..."


    Respecting the bull''s words, the phantom source in front of him burst out with a powerful aura, both of which are ninth-level space secret techniques.


    "Although this son has the inheritance of the ancient sage of the virtual sky, he is not the ancient sage of the virtual sky, and he must not be the opponent of the patriarch!"


    "Yes, this one will definitely lose!"


    Perceiving the power and power of the cow, the many sacred cows all eased from surprise and restored their confidence.


    "The technique of opening, the saint solution of the stars!"


    Ye Fan''s momentum was completed first, and the power of the dazzling space spread all over his body. At this moment, he was powerful.


    "Boy, Hugh is crazy!"


    Zun Niu shouted when he saw it, and several light sources shot out from the phantom source.


    The light source rotates rapidly around the body of the cow, with a sense of mystery.


    "go with����"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Fan immediately stretched out his hand and pointed at the cow''s body.


    Ye Fan couldn''t see through the space technique of respecting the cow. This should belong to the space secret technique unique to the sacred cow family.


    "Swipe..."


    The dazzling light turned into thousands of arrows, as dense as raindrops, all hitting the body of the cow.


    "The opening technique, all directions radiography!"


    In the face of the crisis, Zun Niu immediately roared, half of the light sources around him turned into shields, and the remaining half hit Ye Fan directly.


    "Boom!"


    The force of the space collided violently, and the power of the nine-level open technique caused the entire forbidden area to tremble.


    At the same time, Skydome Island was also affected, and there was a severe tremor.


    On the three large grasslands, many sacred cows all left their residences, looking up at the sky, and looking at the direction of the sky island.


    "It''s so terrible, has something happened to Sky Qiong Island?"


    "An accident happened three days ago, what happened this time?"


    Many sacred cows were puzzled and horrified in their hearts.


    "This is the breath of battle, which is different from the mutation three days ago. This kind of battle breath only appeared when that person arrived!"


    Suddenly, a Xutian **** cow said with a heavy expression.


    "You...you mean the ancient sage of the void... is he still alive!"


    Hearing this, many Shenniu disciples became more and more shocked and terrified.


    In the forbidden area, many powerful sacred elders were all forced to retreat at this moment.


    The ninth level opening technique of Ye Fan and Zun Niu also gradually dissipated in the fierce collision.


    This time the two played against each other.


    "Boy, you have indeed got a bit of true biography from the Ancient Sage of the Void Sky, this constellation saint solution was originally one of his most handy martial arts!"


    After the power dissipated, Zun Niu faded his words, and his gaze at Ye Fan became a little heavy.


    It is no longer possible to kill Ye Fan as easily as before.


    "Senior Void Sky Ancient Sage taught me more than that!"


    Ye Fan''s face was cold, his fighting spirit became more surging.


    At this moment he must leave here quickly to prevent accidents.


    "Then try again, you don''t want to leave here today!"


    Zun Niu understood Ye Fan''s intentions and snorted coldly.


    While talking, another nine-level opening technique that Ye Fan had never seen before was displayed by Zun Niu.


    This time, Ye Fan planned to use the ninth-level guarding technique to resist, and rushed out of the encirclement of the cows.


    "Elders, help this seat!"


    While performing the ninth-level opening technique, Zun Niu suddenly roared and threw his scepter at an elder.


    "it is good!"


    The elder took the scepter and immediately understood Zun Niu''s intentions and began to arrange.


    "Swipe..."


    Many elders no longer simply watched the battle, but galloped away, forming a vaguely encircled circle of Ye Fan, and at the same time they called out their phantom source.


    "Boom!"


    However, Ye Fan, who was in the fierce battle, didn''t notice all of this. The power of the cow''s space had already overwhelmed Ye Fan''s location, and his power was terrifying.


    In the center of the power of the surging space, there has always been a group of dim light shining with a light that belongs to him, and it is rushing forward.


    This group of rays of light was transformed by Ye Fan, who was breaking through the cow''s attack circle at this moment.


    "Boy, you can''t escape the palm of this seat!"


    Although Ye Fan kept rushing forward, Zun Niu didn''t worry at all, but with a hint of sneer.


    "Respect the cow, with this ninth-level secret technique, never want to trap me and break it!"


    After Ye Fan dashed for a while, the strong light on his body suddenly burst, causing the space around him to collapse.


    "brush����"


    The two spatial forces once again collided, which caused a strong spatial turbulence.


    Ye Fan''s body shuttled in the turbulence, intending to rush out of the forbidden area.


    "Quickly, don''t let him run away!"


    Zun Niu saw this scene and immediately roared to remind him.


    "Benlei Tiancha, don''t open the eight wilderness... Give it to me!"


    The elder holding the scepter was now frantically talking about the many elders who were already ready, and the thunderous power emerged from their body, chasing Ye Fan like a poisonous snake.


    The power of these thunder states is the same as the power of space, possessing the characteristics of blockade and paralysis.


    After the power of the thunder space poured into the turbulence, it immediately flooded the surrounding area, causing the violent level of the spatial turbulence to decrease, and Ye Fan''s actions were also hindered.


    "Boy, where to escape!"


    The figure of Zun Niu rushed to the next moment, also playing a thunder space force.


    Ye Fan was accidentally hit by the power of this thunder space, and completely stopped, with a hint of horror on his face.


    "Nine-level sealing technique! Thunder enchantment!"


    Ye Fan said while struggling.


    When he practiced the space technique on the wall, this nine-level seal technique was the most difficult, so Ye Fan was impressed.


    The ninth-level enchantment Thunder enchantment contains many characteristics, which can restrain many enemies, and its power increases with the increase of spellcasters.


    "Boy, since you know the Thunder enchantment, you should understand its power, so you can catch it with your hands and go with this seat to meet the different king!"


    Zun Niu suppressed Ye Fan''s body with thunder enchantment, and consumed his aspirations.


    "Zun Niu, do you really think I will be trapped by the thunder barrier?"


    Ye Fan suddenly laughed.


    "Boy, this seat knows that you have a number of ninth-level secret arts, but it is not only this seat who used the thunder enchantment today, can you still break the power of all of us?"


    Zun Niu was confident that he had seen Ye Fan through, so he didn''t worry about it.


    "The ordinary nine-level opening technique is indeed impossible, but I still want to try it!"


    The war intent in Ye Fan''s eyes did not decrease as a result, but became stronger.


    "You will only die faster!"


    After hearing this, Zun Niu sneered, and didn''t pay attention to Ye Fan''s words.


    Regardless of any ninth-level opening technique, at this moment, it cannot break the thunder barrier under the joint cast.


    "Swipe..."


    As Ye Fan spoke, he already urged his own phantom source again.


    Although this was a bit laborious, it did not hinder the normal operation of the Phantom Source.


    "Everyone, let this child taste the power of what I am waiting for!"


    Zun Niu called out, increasing the power of Thunder Enchantment.


    "Chichichichi..."


    The power of the powerful thunder space crisscrossed Ye Fan''s body, causing Ye Fan''s body to tremble slightly, and the pain intensified.


    However, Ye Fan''s phantom source was still running, and it was getting faster and faster.


    Although Ye Fan''s body was affected, his spiritual will remained the same.


    "King of the Cow Realm, as the head of the sacred cow, you should have heard of the Four Space Secret Techniques!"


    Ye Fan endured the pain while urging the phantom source, while still speaking.


    "Four spatial secrets?"


    When Zun Niu heard this, he was taken aback for a moment, and then shook his head, "The Four Space Secret Techniques have long been lost and it is extremely difficult to practice. Surgery, you don��t use it to scare this seat!"


    "I am not scaring you, but to let you taste its power!"


    A smile suddenly appeared in Ye Fan''s painful expression, and the four terrifying spatial forces shot away from Ye Fan''s phantom source, and instantly turned into four spatial giants.


    The dragon passed through the Thunder, causing the Thunder Barrier to tremble.


    And one of the dragons directly attacked the cow.


    "This...this is the legendary Chaoge Sijun! You..."


    Zun Niu''s eyes widened at this moment, his eyes filled with awe.


    "Thunderbolt, block!"


    Under the crisis, Zun Niu urged the strongest power of Thunder Enchantment to resist the space dragon.


    "Kacha Kacha..."


    Countless lightning appeared in front of Zun Niu, directly forming a giant lightning net.


    "Roar����"


    Regarding the appearance of the giant thunder net, the space dragon let out a roar, and directly tore the giant net into pieces.


    "boom!"


    In the loud noise, Zun Niu''s thunderbolt was also broken.


    "puff����"


    Zun Niu''s body was hit by Ye Fan, and it flew backwards a kilometer away. The power of the space in the body was all used to resist the impact of the dragon, and dense cracks appeared in the phantom source.


    "Puff puff����"


    The bull was severely injured, and the lightning barrier was also broken. Many sacred bull patriarchs followed and flew out, the injuries heavier than the bull.


    "Boy, you...you actually have mastered the four keys of Chaoge!"


    Zun Niu forcibly stood firm in the space a kilometer away, but blood was still rippling from his mouth.


    This time it was indeed that he despised Ye Fan too much, so he was hit hard.


    "The cow king, the time and space of the Nine Palaces is different from here. I stayed in it for more than three days!"


    Ye Fan gradually spoke out and explained the root cause of the failure of respecting the cow.


    Zun Niu misestimated Ye Fan''s cultivation time, and thus misestimated everything, and suffered a great loss under Chaoge Sijun.


    "Boy, today is the underestimate of this seat, but you still don''t want to leave the Three Element Realm!"


    Zun Niu heard Ye Fan''s words, a trace of understanding appeared in his eyes, but he was still not convinced.


    "I can break through the thunder barrier you cast, and naturally I can break through the barrier of the three-dimensional realm!"


    Ye Fan understood the meaning of respecting the cow, and said immediately.


    "Boy, your thinking is too simple. The previous three-dimensional enchantment really can��t stop you, but the current three-dimensional enchantment is no longer what it used to be. , You can''t get out anymore!"


    Zun Niu sneered, and said with the gesture of a winner.

 Chapter 3277： Trapped three yuan

    "This is impossible? Chaoge Sijun is the strongest opening technique, without it, the space barrier that cannot be broken!"


    Ye Fan''s expression changed after hearing it, and he immediately argued.


    "Heaven Soul Eight Realms, you should have heard of it!"


    Zun Niu sneered and said.


    "The strongest sealing technique!"


    Ye Fan''s face completely sank.


    "Yes, before you sneaked into the Trinity Realm to open the gate of the Nine Palaces, this seat guessed that you might reappear, so I took pains to display the eight realms of the Heavenly Soul and mastered the four space secrets. Ancient Vault Sage!"


    Zun Niu finally revealed the source of self-confidence.


    "So you know eight realms of heavenly soul! But as a secret technique of the same level, I can still try it!"


    Ye Fan understood, still confident in his eyes.


    "Boy, you are not the Ancient Sage of the Void Sky, if it weren''t for the Great Sky Mountain to be destroyed by you, you would have already lost, don''t be naive!"


    Zun Niu looked at Ye Fan with pity.


    The Eight Realms of Heavenly Soul was the strongest sealing technique, and several elders helped to perform it, and Ye Fan couldn''t possibly break it.


    "No matter what, I won''t stay here to die!"


    Ye Fan roared, and the power of Chaoge was once again accumulated in the phantom source.


    "brush����"


    The phantom source revolved violently again, losing the shackles of the power of the thunder space, and Ye Fan displayed it more easily this time, and Chaoge Sijun''s power would also be improved.


    "Should we make a move?"


    Seeing Ye Fan gaining momentum, some elders looked worried. After all, there were too many things beyond Ye Fan''s imagination.


    "Don''t worry, although this son will be able to sing for the best, it will never break through the eight realms of the heavenly soul!"


    "Yes, if it''s the Old Sage of the Void Sky, it''s a bit possible, don''t worry about it!"


    The vast majority of elders still have sufficient confidence in the eight realms of the heavenly soul.


    "Recover quickly. After this failure fails, I will join hands to take him down!"


    Zun Niu''s words interrupted the words of many elders and directly ordered.


    "Yes!"


    After listening to the many elders, they all recovered like the cow.


    The top powers of the Shenniu clan were defeated by Ye Fan today. No matter what the reason, this was a shame for the Shenniu clan.


    With respect to the character of the cow, today is bound to be shameless.


    "Chaoge Sijun, go!"


    At the same time that Zun Niu gave the order, Ye Fan had already attacked the strongest space technique in his body.


    "brush����"


    The four roaring dragons reappeared, and they attacked the forbidden area mightily.


    As long as he can break through the eight realms of the Heavenly Soul, Ye Fan can use the speed technique to escape at any time, even if it is not the nine-level speed technique, it is fine.


    "What a terrible power...there is another space powerhouse making trouble in the Triple Realm!"


    "These four forces are very similar to the rumored top secret technique!"


    The four giant dragons rushed into the sky, attracting the people of the Divine Bull tribe in the entire three-dimensional realm to be aware.


    The power of the top space secret technique is enough to attract these talented practitioners.


    In the end, Chaoge Sijun disappeared in everyone''s eyes, and also disappeared in Ye Fan''s eyes.


    "Boom!"


    Immediately afterwards, a loud noise resembling thunder came from the top of the sky, causing the entire Trinity Realm to tremble.


    "what happened?"


    "This...is this a disaster in the Trinity Realm?"


    The terrifying tremor caused many sacred bull disciples and alien disciples to show fear.


    Everyone knows that this is a manifestation of the Three Element Realm''s barrier being shaken, and it is a great shake.


    "Boom!"


    The loud noise above the sky continued, and the Three Element Realm would tremble from time to time, and the atmosphere of the space had become chaotic.


    Ye Fan kept looking up at the sky, with a look of expectation in his eyes.


    He doesn''t want to completely break through the eight realms of the heavenly soul, only one hole is enough to make him escape from this ghost place.


    But this time Ye Fan really thought everything was too optimistic. Although Chaoge Sijun caused the Trinity Realm to tremble continuously, it did not break through the Eight Realms of Heavenly Soul.


    "Boy, don''t look at it anymore. Although you have understood the most powerful opening technique, your imperial technique is still very inadequate. It is impossible to break through the eight realms of the heavenly soul!"


    Zun Niu, who had been recovering from his injury, slowly spoke at this moment, revealing the most critical reason.


    Common sense Shang Dynasty Song Sijun can break through all barriers, but this requires a powerful imperial technique as support.


    Although Ye Fan''s strength is not weak anymore, the Imperial Art is still inadequate than the Voice of the Bull, and even some elders can''t compare it.


    After hearing Zun Niu''s words, Ye Fan fell silent for the first time and began to think about other ways.


    "Boy, is there no way now? You didn''t want to get caught early, and you have to waste so much energy, now there is no alternative!"


    Zun Niu asked rhetorically, with a slight sarcasm.


    "The cow king, even if I die here, I will never surrender, let alone go with you to meet a different king!"


    Despite the dilemma, Ye Fan is still full of persistence.


    "I don''t know what it is, if this is the case, then I will kill you directly!"


    Zun Niu snorted, and then gathered strength with many elders again.


    Although it had only suffered a big loss under Chaoge Sijun, the main reason was because of underestimating the enemy, this time the cow was ready to fight Ye Fan with all his strength.


    "Can''t waste time with them anymore, I must go out soon!"


    Ye Fan glanced at the respected cow, and anxiety gradually emerged in his heart.


    Zun Niu always wanted to take Ye Fan to see the different king, which means that the different king might be interested in Ye Fan.


    If the other king came to the Trinity Realm by himself, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Respecting the cow only needs to trap Ye Fan in the three-dimensional realm, and the change of direction is equal to controlling Ye Fan.


    "It seems that I can only try the last way!"


    While thinking quickly, Ye Fan had an idea in his mind.


    Chaoge Sijun is the limit of Ye Fan''s current spatial cultivation. If he wants to break through the eight realms of the Heavenly Soul, Ye Fan looks for another method.


    Normal power would suffer a little under the power of space, but Ye Fan had no choice.


    "Zun Niu, I will definitely break through the eight realms of the Heavenly Soul and kill you!"


    Ye Fan''s gaze became inexhaustible, leaving it to death and resurrecting.


    "Boy, is there anything else you can''t do?"


    Zun Niu didn''t quite believe in Tao.


    After all, Ye Fan had already shown a power that was many times stronger than his ordinary strong.


    "Try it!"


    Ye Fan gradually put away the phantom source as he spoke, and his palm was empty, and a long sword with bright stars emerged from this.


    "You actually want to give up the power of space and fight us?"


    An elder couldn''t help being surprised when he saw this scene.


    "Boy, you will only die faster!"


    Zun Niu was also a little surprised, after all, Ye Fan had used normal power before entering the Land of the Nine Palaces, and he was not his opponent at all.


    In order to rely on the Nine-Star Divine Sword to fight the cow, Ye Fan must at least have the cultivation base of the middle and late Zhongyuan.


    As for breaking through the eight realms of the heavenly soul, it is more like a fantasy.

 Chapter 3278： Beidou Sword

    "The cow king, even if I can''t go out today, I will never make you feel better!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes were filled with unrelenting belief.


    "kill!"


    Upon seeing this, Zun Niu suddenly roared.


    "brush����"


    Several powerful opening techniques flew out from the phantom source of many sacred cows, and attacked Ye Fan from all directions.


    "Thick Earth Demon Talisman, now!"


    Ye Fan whispered in his mouth, and a green light burst into the sky immediately.


    "Wow..."


    An earth-yellow mask rippled from Ye Fan''s body, shielding Ye Fan in it.


    "Boom!"


    In the loud noise, the mask was directly breached by the opening technique, but instead appeared again, defending Ye Fan from a series of fatal blows.


    "Boy, see how long you can resist!"


    When Zun Niu saw this scene, his arm holding the scepter was shaking slightly, as if he had accumulated some big trick.


    "Big Dipper, help me!"


    While Ye Fan used the thick soil demon talisman to resist, the galaxy condensation in his mind had been completed. At this moment, he was rippling and came to the Nine Stars Divine Sword.


    Previously, he was close to success in retreating and condensing the Big Dipper Galaxy on Shenzhou. At this moment, with a little strength, Galaxy could successfully emerge.


    "Wow..."


    As soon as the Big Dipper Galaxy entered the Nine Stars Divine Sword, the Nine Stars Divine Sword was shocked, and the tears of the seven stars trembled.


    Ye Fan had shaped so many galaxies before, more or less able to resonate with the Nine Stars Divine Sword, but it was the first time that the tears of the stars trembled.


    "Swipe..."


    The Big Dipper Star River phantom gave birth to the same seven stars, and at this moment it gradually revolved around Ye Fan''s body, emitting a bright brilliance.


    "Seven Stars Lianzhu again?"


    Zun Niu is no stranger to this scene, only that Ye Fan''s action is a bit ridiculous.


    At this moment, even though the power of Seven Stars Lianzhu has increased, it is nothing more than that in the eyes of Zun Niu.


    "This is the Big Dipper!"


    After hearing it, Ye Fan gave a light scream, and at the same time swung the Nine Stars Divine Sword, as if he was rectifying the name of the Big Dipper.


    "Whether you are Beidou or Nandou, you will not escape today!"


    After hearing this, Zun Niu snorted, and the aura of space finally surged in the phantom source.


    The big trick he has been saving up has finally begun to emerge.


    The huge spatial atmosphere caused Ye Fan, who was accumulating the Sword of the Big Dipper, to frown slightly.


    "Boy, this is my clan''s strongest secret technique Aurora Demon Bra, although there is no big sky mountain, but it is enough to defeat you!"


    Zun Niu explained spontaneously, with a hint of pride.


    If he could use this technique to confront the enemy, he wouldn''t be seriously injured under Chaoge''s four-junctions.


    "Aurora Magic Brake!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help being surprised when he heard this.


    This technique was specifically mentioned by the ancient sage of Void Sky, and it is indeed the strongest secret technique of the Shenniu clan.


    "Then come and see, is my Big Dipper Sword powerful, or your Aurora Demon brake?"


    Facing the powerful secret skills, instead of fearing, Ye Fan gave birth to a stronger fighting spirit.


    "Somehow kid!"


    Zun Niu roared, and after a moment, the phantom source began to explode with a strong black light.


    These black rays of light are inexhaustible, like countless magic claws, gradually reaching Ye Fan.


    "Sword of the Big Dipper, go!"


    Upon seeing the Nine Stars Divine Sword, Ye Fan slashed directly and shot out with the seven stars around him.


    Unlike the Sword of Seven Stars, the seven stars evolve rapidly in the middle of the journey. Each star turns into a galaxy, and the seven galaxies themselves also form a galaxy.


    "The Big Dipper..."


    Ye Fan looked at the seven rapidly evolving stars in front of him, with surprise in his eyes.


    The changes of the Sword of the Big Dipper are dazzling, and the eight galaxies gradually merged to form the state of the Big Dipper.


    "Wow..."


    The attitude of the Big Dipper haunts the Nine Stars Divine Sword, causing its power to soar a hundredfold in an instant.


    "laugh����"


    A simple star sword power, with the increase of the Big Dipper state, at this moment actually tore the surrounding space and shook the enchantment outside the three yuan.


    "It turns out that the sword of Beidou is not an attack technique, but a buff technique!"


    Ye Fan suddenly understood, stretched out his hand, and directly retracted the Nine-Star Divine Sword into his palm, and at the same time smashed into the darkness that was getting closer and closer.


    "brush����"


    The nine-star divine sword that had been amplified a hundred times was sweeping everything at this moment, and the starlight was like a blade of heaven and earth, directly cutting through the darkness and reaching the rear.


    "Puff puff����"


    The power of many black spaces dissipated in the sword power and turned into nothingness.


    "How is this possible? How can a mere swordsmanship have such a powerful power?"


    A sacred bull elder was already shocked when he saw this scene.


    Although the Aurora Magic Brake has not been defeated, it is not at all dominant.


    "This sword already contains the power of heaven and earth, the stars are perfect, and it can be so terrifying!"


    The elder sacred cow said the key, with surprise and fear on his face.


    The power released by Seven Stars Lianzhu is already extremely terrifying, and what Ye Fan is urging at this moment is a higher level of power than Seven Stars Lianzhu.


    The Big Dipper is the sublimation and detachment of the seven stars.


    "brush����"


    The starlight cut through the darkness forcibly, reaching the source of darkness, which is the phantom source of the cow.


    "boom!"


    In the loud noise, Zun Niu''s phantom source was affected, and it trembled violently.


    "you����"


    At this moment, Zun Niu finally realized the extraordinary of Ye Fan''s sword, and his complexion became extremely ugly.


    "Zun Niu Realm King, today I broke your Aurora Demon Bra!"


    Ye Fan yelled and rushed into the darkness with his sword.


    "Swipe..."


    Sword light continued to emerge, cutting the darkness to pieces.


    In the end, several sword lights aimed at the phantom source of the cow and galloped away.


    "No... it''s impossible..."


    The powerful force of the Sword of the Big Dipper made Zun Niu feel powerless. This was the same feeling that he had when he faced the Ancient Sage of the Void Sky, but the object of today is different.


    Ye Fan is just a young man and an apprentice of the Ancient Sage of the Void Sky, which makes the Lord of the Bull Realm, the master of the three-dimensional realm, feel more aggrieved and unhappy.


    "puff����"


    In the hysterical sound of the cow, its phantom source was pierced by several sword awns, and it was directly torn apart, and the cow also vomited a stream of blood, which was greatly traumatized.


    "The Patriarch..."


    When many sacred cow elders saw this scene, they all reacted from shock and rushed towards the cow.


    None of them thought that the first secret technique of the Shenniu clan was broken by a young man, and in such a relaxed way.


    Ye Fan''s true strength at the moment has at least reached the latter stage of Zhongyuan.


    "This...this child must not be let go, no...otherwise it will become a major disaster!"


    The cow was dying, and while speaking, he handed the scepter in his hand to an elder''s hand, and then passed out directly.


    The phantom source was directly broken by Ye Fan, which had already cost the cow most of his life.

 Chapter 3279： The different king appears

    "Patriarch, don''t worry, we will never let this son escape from here even if we fight our entire clan''s lives!"


    The elder gritted his teeth and clenched the scepter in his hand as he spoke.


    "Even your patriarch can''t stop me. Just rely on you. Don''t be naive. I don''t want to destroy the three-dimensional realm today, so I won''t waste time with you!"


    Ye Fan snorted after hearing it, and then slashed directly into the sky.


    "brush����"


    The sword light of the stars containing the gain of Beidou shot directly into the sky, and its power directly surpassed Chaoge''s four-junctions.


    "Boom!"


    Under a sword, the entire Trinity Realm trembled violently, and at the same time, a transparent white mask gradually appeared above the sky.


    At this moment, cracks appeared in one place of the mask, and there was a tendency to crack around.


    "Heaven Soul Eight Realms!"


    The moment he saw the mask, Ye Fan understood its identity and cut out a sword again.


    "boom����"


    There was another loud noise, and the cracks in the mask deepened and the area became larger.


    "Boy, don''t want to succeed!"


    When many elders saw this scene, they set up the source of illusion and injected the power of space into the eight realms of the heavenly soul.


    This allowed the cracks on the eight realms of the Heavenly Soul to shrink and repair.


    "Go to me!"


    At this moment, the elder holding the scepter held the scepter high and rushed into the eight realms of the heavenly soul.


    The scepter glowed in the hands of the elder, causing the cracks in the light shield to be quickly repaired.


    "court death!"


    When Ye Fan saw this scene, he cut out three swords in one breath.


    The powerful star sword power hits the eight realms of the heavenly soul, making it impossible to make ends meet in an instant, even if it is supported by a stick.


    "I... we can''t hold it anymore!"


    The expressions of several elders who had injected power into the eight realms of the heavenly soul changed, and said with a painful expression at this moment.


    "We must hold on, as long as this child is trapped here, the other king will come to rescue us sooner or later!"


    The elder holding the scepter also looked pained, but still gritted his teeth.


    "Another King?"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Fan attacked more fiercely and quickly, and the sword light smashed into the eight realms of the heavenly soul one after another, causing many elders to squirt blood.


    And the scepter that played a key role, cracks appeared in the constant resistance, as if it would break at any time.


    "Asshole..."


    At this moment, many elders all looked savage, but their hearts were full of weakness.


    Ye Fan''s strength was too strong, surpassing them too much, and even the scepter was about to be crushed.


    "boom!"


    In the end, the scepter radiating a thousand feet of light shattered under the impact of a sword light, and the elder who rushed into the eight realms of the heavenly soul to control the scepter also turned into a cloud of blood.


    "Be sure to stay... keep him!"


    When the elders dissipated, they did not forget to leave the last words.


    "Break it for me!"


    Ye Fan looked at the appearance of many different kinds of fierce and undaunted death, and his heart became more and more anxious.


    "boom����"


    There were already dense cracks in the mask, and holes were formed in the most serious places. At this moment, Ye Fan''s sword was so powerful that he finally smashed the eight realms of Heavenly Soul completely.


    "Wow..."


    The power of the almost infinite space dissipated, causing the entire three-dimensional realm to tremble.


    Many sacred bull disciples and foreign disciples in the Trinity Realm had already come to the outside world at this moment, staring at the top of the sky.


    The eight realms of the Heavenly Soul were broken, and they all saw it.


    "Tell your patriarch, I will kill him myself someday!"


    Ye Fan only felt that too much time was wasted in the three-dimensional realm. After breaking through the eighth realm of the heavenly soul, he only wanted to leave the three-dimensional realm immediately, so he kept accumulating the speed technique while speaking.


    "Boy, this is the depths of the alien void, you can''t escape!"


    A dying elder spoke, and at the same time the phantom source surged, still wanting to leave Ye Fan.


    "Those who block me die!"


    Ye Fan snorted, and at the same time killed the obstructive elder with a sword.


    "Swipe..."


    In the rotation of the phantom source, Ye Fan''s speed technique gradually condensed and completed, which made Ye Fan''s body become illusory and transparent, and he was about to begin space shuttle.


    "Wow..."


    At this moment, the air of the Trinity Realm suddenly became dull, as if covered by infinite darkness.


    "what happened?"


    Ye Fan, who was urging the speed technique, changed his face, feeling that the power of the space in the illusion source seemed to be affected, and was forcibly wiped out by the surrounding darkness, and the speed technique was also broken.


    The entire space of the Trinity Realm has changed at this moment.


    "This...this breath is..."


    At this moment, many aliens have all looked to the east, with a sense of astonishment on their faces.


    In surprise, Ye Fan followed and looked over, only to see billowing black mist rushing from the east.


    There is a powerful force in the black fog, and at the same time it seems to have a unique soul existence, with infinite majesty, shocking the world.


    "See... see Master Different King!"


    As the black mist advances, many alien species all tremble, and kneel down in salute.


    "Different...different king!"


    Hearing this word, Ye Fan''s heart suddenly throbbed, and his expression became heavy.


    He desperately wanted to break through the eight realms of the heavenly soul, just to prevent the arrival of the different king, but he didn''t expect that he was still slow in the end.


    "Human, this is a different kind of world, it''s not you who want to come and come, and you want to go and go!"


    The black mist quickly approached, already enveloped the entire three-dimensional realm, and at the same time a hoarse and terrifying voice came from inside.


    Ye Fan didn''t answer after hearing this, but he squeezed the Nine-Star Divine Sword in his hand, and constantly cut away the black light lingering in front of him.


    "Humans, don''t bother, you are the same as the ants in front of this king!"


    In the black fog, a phantom gradually rose up, looming.


    "Different King, even if you come here, I won''t catch it!"


    Ye Fan screamed, and the Thick Earth Demon Talisman appeared around his body.


    "Huh? Your voice makes this king somewhat familiar!"


    Hearing what Ye Fan said, the phantom was taken aback for a moment, then quickly approached and came to Ye Fan.


    "It''s you!"


    After seeing Ye Fan''s face clearly, the look of the other king suddenly became wonderful.


    "Different King, it turns out that this is what you really look like!"


    Ye Fan looked at the phantom in front of him coldly, full of alertness.


    "Boy, you killed a ray of the remnant soul of the king before, but I didn''t expect to have the courage to come here, so courage!


    For Ye Fan''s appearance, the King was very surprised, full of playful tone.


    "Different King, you, as the dignified master of the heterogeneous, today you shot me a human junior. Are you afraid of being laughed at by the ancients?"


    Ye Fan asked rhetorically, seeking vitality at this moment.


    The power of the different king is too terrifying, so that Ye Fan can''t resist.


    "Don''t talk about the heart of honor and disgrace, this king disdains, besides, are you just a human junior?"


    The different king snorted, and at the same time questioned back.

 Chapter 3280： Identity exposure

    "The King, are you afraid of me?"


    Ye Fan suddenly laughed at the question of the different king.


    From the tone of the different king, Ye Fan heard the jealousy.


    "Fear? This king is never afraid of anyone, even if it is the ancient sages of your humanity, this king does not take it seriously!"


    After hearing this, the different king was a little funny, showing arrogance.


    "In that case, can you dare to let me go today?"


    Ye Fan continued.


    "Boy, don''t use it to excite this king, you sneaked into the Trinity Realm, destroyed the Great Sky God Mountain, and severely damaged the cow, and killed so many powerful people in the Trinity Realm. This king will never let you leave the alien world alive!"


    The tone of the different king became cold and creepy.


    "If that''s the case, let''s do it and kill me directly!"


    Ye Fan simply spoke out, ready to fight.


    "Don''t worry, since you are in the hands of this king, naturally you won''t die easily, besides, there are other secrets in your body..."


    The King Yin and Yang said strangely.


    "Yes, I came for the inheritance of the ancient sage of the void, but I don''t know the secret of the land of the nine palaces!" Ye Fan thought that the other king was going to listen to the affairs of the nine palaces, and said immediately.


    If the other king were to know the plan of the ancient sage to destroy the world, the consequences would be disastrous.


    "This is not what the king wants to say, only fools can contaminate the land of the nine palaces!"


    The different king sneered.


    "Then what do you want to know?"


    Ye Fan was full of alertness.


    "This king wants to know your identity. The people in the Eight Desolate Realm were killed before, and the entire Eight Desolate Realm was slaughtered to death. It should be you!"


    The different king suddenly questioned.


    "Huh? We human generals Ye Mu and Dao Wuhen have been guarding the Eight Desolate Realms. It is them who wiped out the Eight Desolations. What does it have to do with me?"


    Ye Fan said with a little amusement.


    "You don''t need to pretend. With the strength of the two ants, Yemu and Dao Wuhen, it is impossible to destroy the Murderer. It is only possible to slaughter the people in the Eight Desolate Realms. Place!"


    Yi Wang asserted.


    "Just assuming what you said is true, so what?"


    Ye Fan''s face became dark after hearing this, and he stopped making too much sophistry.


    "At that time, the Shaman had already received the king''s order, and he could only keep it in the Eight Desolate Realm. You can call it out. There is only one possibility. You are related to the Shaman!"


    The different king thought carefully and continued to speak out.


    Ye Fan fell silent after listening, his heart sinking slightly.


    If the other king knew his true identity, the consequences would be unpredictable.


    "Boy, you should be the same Ye Fan who killed Earth Sha, now the emperor dares to break into the depths of a different kind, I don''t know if you are an idiot or brave!"


    The King finally revealed his results, his eyes full of playfulness.


    "What? The current emperor!"


    "This... this kid is actually the rookie emperor! No wonder he is so perverted!"


    "Twelve Heavenly Father, shouldn''t you also come with him!"


    The words of the foreign king drew the whole sacred cow clan by surprise, and at the same time they looked around guarded.


    "Don''t even look at it. If the Twelve Heavenly Lord arrives, this son would have been out of trouble long ago. When the Emperor came here, the old guys must not know!"


    The other king interrupted the suspicion of the Xutian Divine Bull clan and simply said.


    "In this way, our elder was killed by him before!"


    Zun Niu has awakened at this moment, and said in amazement.


    He really didn''t expect that the young man he had been fighting with was such a terrifying figure.


    "Zun Niu, you don''t know right from wrong this time, so it brought such disasters to the sacred cattle clan, and this king will punish you later!"


    The King turned his head and glared at Zun Niu.


    "Subordinates are willing to be punished!"


    Zun Niu immediately lowered his head.


    "Different King, you just rely on your own conjecture to believe that I am the emperor of humans, it is too ridiculous, even if you leave me, human beings will still be united and fight against you!"


    Ye Fan forced his composure at this moment and sneered.


    "Ye Fan, you don''t need to quibble. At the beginning, in the ancient battlefield, you used the power of heaven to wipe out a ray of remnant soul of this king, so that this king''s vitality was greatly injured. According to your human terms, you can get the recognition of the Tao. You are the savior of the world, combined with all the signs of the previous emperor, you are the savior, the emperor of the present!"


    The different king told his other direction inference.


    The combination of the two directions does bring great accuracy.


    "Well, even if I am the emperor, what can you do? If you don''t kill me, do you want to take the emperor to make the princes?"


    Ye Fan simply admitted, and tentatively asked.


    "Hahaha, you are the greatest hope for mankind right now, but it is in the hands of this king, don''t you feel ironic? This king will tell the humans about this, let''s see their reaction first!"


    The different king laughed, full of interest.


    "you����"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan was anxious, thinking about the countermeasures in his heart quickly.


    If this news is circulated, Mother Earth and many gods will definitely not come to save Ye Fan, but Uncle Chamber and the others are not necessarily.


    In particular, Ye Mu, Dao Wuhen and others who have obtained the military power are very likely to save Ye Fan with all their strength, so it is equivalent to being in the arms of a different king.


    "The King, even if I die here today, I will never let you succeed!"


    Ye Fan gritted his teeth, and the Nine-Star Divine Sword in his hand began to explode with a more powerful light.


    At this moment, he had already decided to fight to the death with another king.


    "Ye Fan, obediently accept your fate, in the hands of this king, you are not even qualified to die!"


    The illusory shadow of the different king was faint, gradually rippling black mist.


    These black mists were like clouds, soon enveloped Ye Fan''s body, swallowing all the sword power of many stars.


    The sword of the Big Dipper, which was originally unparalleled, was gradually dimming in the black mist.


    "Ye Fan, your power reminds this king of a person, but he didn''t deserve to be this king''s opponent at the beginning, let alone you!"


    The other king looked at Ye Fan''s gradually dimming Nine-Star Divine Sword, and suddenly sighed with emotion.


    "who is it?"


    Ye Fan was completely shrouded in black mist at this moment, only showing his face, he could only subconsciously say.


    "Ancient God of War, he has the same sword of stars as you, but in the end he lost in the hands of this king''s subordinates. You should feel the honor to get this king to shoot directly!"


    The different king recalled for a moment, and said slowly.


    "Mars!"


    Hearing this name, Ye Fan was suddenly startled, and then infinite hope burst into his eyes, "Different King, thank you for your reminder!"


    "What do you mean?" The King couldn''t understand Ye Fan''s attitude.


    "Believe it or not, I can let you see God of War again."


    Ye Fan continued to speak, with a hint of madness.


    "what did you say?"


    Hearing what Ye Fan said, Rao Yi Wang couldn''t help being surprised.

 Chapter 3281： The **** of war

    "Ye Fan, the God of War was killed by the Azure Cloud Realm King as early as the ancient times, so don''t talk nonsense!"


    The king of the cow state was also excited.


    As the top powerhouse in ancient times, in addition to the alien king, most aliens have the meaning of fear for the **** of war.


    If the God of War is really alive, it will be a great blow to the aliens like the Cow Realm King.


    "You should know this thing!"


    Ye Fan did not continue arguing, but forcibly mobilized a trace of strength to open the monster blood pendant and took out a pocket-sized small axe.


    The axe is golden all over, although it is small, it looks precious, and it shimmers with faint light.


    "The Mark of the God of War! How come you have the Mark of the God of War?"


    Seeing this thing, the king and the cow were all taken aback.


    "It is enough to prove the existence of God of War, I didn''t lie to you!"


    Ye Fan looked at the Mark of the God of War floating in front of him, and said lightly.


    "Boy, do you think a mere mark can stop us?"


    Zun Niu dismissed it after listening.


    "You don''t believe it, then break it!"


    Ye Fan took the opportunity to speak out.


    "We have no time to play with you!"


    Respecting the bull is trying to win the mark of the God of War, and will not give Ye Fan any chance.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect the dignified King to be afraid of the God of War. What you said just now seems to be bullshit. In ancient times, were you a defeated player of the God of War?"


    Ye Fan saw this scene, although he was anxious, but he didn''t show it on his face, he just sneered.


    At this moment, he has been restrained, unable to do it himself, otherwise he would have already urged the Mark of the God of War.


    In order to seek hope, Ye Fan can only use the hands of another king.


    "Wait!"


    Hearing these words, the different king looked gloomy and uncertain, and interrupted the bull''s actions.


    "Master Different King, this is so tricky, there is no need to waste time with it!"


    Zun Niu turned his head to persuade.


    He suffered a big loss in Ye Fan''s hands, so he was already scared.


    "This king really wants to see what he is going to do. Even if the God of War is really alive, this king is not afraid of him!"


    The different king gradually spoke, and took the mark of the **** of war from the hands of the cow, and squeezed it.


    "This is just like a different king!"


    Seeing this, Ye Fan suddenly laughed.


    "puff����"


    The mark of the God of War turned into a little golden light and dissipated in the hands of the other king, and the surroundings suddenly fell silent. Except for the other king, the venerable cows did not even dare to show the atmosphere and were full of fear of the God of War.


    After the breath, the tense atmosphere gradually dissipated, and Zun Niu''s complexion also relaxed.


    "Boy, do you feel happy to trick me into waiting?"


    With a hideous expression, Zun Niu hit Ye Fan''s abdomen with a punch.


    "puff����"


    Ye Fan spit out blood, a trace of pain appeared on his face, but his eyes were still fixed on the direction where the mark of the **** of war disappeared.


    At these moments of crisis, Xie Lao never made any effort to help, it must be because of his previous essence and blood that he was in retreat, and the **** of war Xiao Di became Ye Fan''s only hope.


    "Enough, don''t beat him to death, use the space shackles to completely block him and suppress it in the dark abyss. His existence can make us destroy humanity faster!"


    The other king interrupted the bull who was still trying to attack Ye Fan''s discouraged cow, and issued an order.


    "Yes, Master Different King!"


    After hearing this, Zun Niu immediately retracted his arm and began to urge the phantom source in front of him.


    The clansmen and elders around him also all acted.


    "Don''t want to use me!" Ye Fan suddenly roared when he saw it, but he couldn''t escape the power of the other king.


    The power of space of Zun Niu and others is gradually covering Ye Fan''s body.


    Just when Ye Fan was about to lose the power of resistance, a ray of golden light suddenly emerged from the black mist released by the other king and became more and more prosperous.


    "brush����"


    The power of the different king was torn apart in the next moment, and the infinite golden light broke out completely, covering the entire three-dimensional realm.


    "This...this is the power of the God of War!"


    "The God of War really appeared!"


    The cow king was extremely sensitive to this power, and immediately recovered the power of the space and performed the defensive technique.


    "how can that be?"


    As for the other king, his brows were deeply frowned at this moment, and his illusory body was constantly flashing.


    "Xiao Di, finally here!"


    The only excited person was Ye Fan. At this moment, he stared at the spot where the golden light appeared, as if he had seen all hope.


    Amidst the golden light, a young figure holding a golden battle axe is standing at this moment.


    The figure is so energetic that it contains the immense power of the pinnacle powerhouse. It is the brother that Ye Fan had helped, Xiao Di.


    Xiao Di''s sharp gaze swept across the audience, and he quickly spotted Ye Fan''s figure, and slashed at Ye Fan.


    "call out����"


    A golden axe cut through the space and directly hit Ye Fan''s body.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, many black mists around Ye Fan melted away under the golden axe light, and Ye Fan regained his freedom in an instant.


    "Damn it!"


    The loud noise also awakened the strange king who was in a shocked state. Seeing that Ye Fan was out of trouble, he immediately cursed.


    "Xiao Di, thank you for saving me!"


    Ye Fan shimmered beside Xiao Di, thanking him.


    "Ye Fan, you are in trouble, it is incumbent to be a brother!"


    Xiao Di nodded towards Ye Fan, and then looked at the foreign king with serious eyes.


    This is not the time to renew the past, just because there is still a strong enemy in front of him.


    "He is a different king, be careful!"


    Ye Fan also looked at the different king and reminded briefly.


    "I understand, don''t worry, I will definitely save you today!"


    Xiao Di nodded, combining the current situation and environment, he already understood a lot of things.


    "You are the God of War? No, you are not the God of War. You just have the power of the God of War. Like Ye Fan, he has the sword of the stars, and you have the axe of the God of War!"


    The other king looked at Xiao Di in detail at this moment, shook his head and said.


    "The God of War is my ancestor, and I am the new God of War!"


    Xiao Di slowly spoke out.


    "It turns out to be a descendant of the God of War, do you know what place this is? You want to save Ye Fan because of you, a little boy?"


    Hearing what Xiao Di said, the cow respected king''s courage suddenly became stronger and shouted.


    "roll����"


    Xiao Di glanced at the King of the Cow Realm, and cut out an axe.


    "boom!"


    In the loud noise, the king of the cow realm directly vomited blood and flew out, dying again.


    "Different King, in the memory of my ancestors, you are very powerful, today I will meet you!"


    Xiao Di''s fierce gaze returned to the other king''s body, and he didn''t even bother to answer the cow king.


    "Descendants of the God of War, it is really interesting. Today, in the hands of this king, neither of you should ever leave!"


    There was a terrible light in the eyes of the other king, and at this moment, Ye Fan and Xiao were locked in the second person.

 Chapter 3282： The terrible king

    "Different King, come on!"


    Xiao Di gave a light call, and gradually raised the golden battle axe in his hand.


    "Wow..."


    The endless golden light bloomed at this moment, as if to penetrate the dark space around it.


    "Sure enough, it is the might of God of War, you are already worthy of this king''s shot!"


    When the different king saw this, a cold light appeared in his eyes, and the phantom disappeared after a moment, turning into a bottomless darkness.


    In the darkness, thick black mist rolled out, like a burning flame, facing the golden light.


    "The new God of War, your ancestors are not opponents of this king, don''t even want to defeat this king, die!"


    The roar of another king came from the tumbling black fog.


    "Roar����"


    After a moment, the black mist morphed into a big mouth of blood, biting towards Xiao Di.


    "Break it for me!"


    Faced with this scene, Xiao Di suddenly shot out golden light in his eyes, and the battle axe in his hand was suddenly cut down.


    "brush����"


    The golden axe blade contained the power of opening up the world, and suddenly slashed on the huge mouth.


    "boom!"


    In the loud noise, Jukou was directly torn apart by the power of the terrifying God of War.


    "The King, give it to me!"


    After extinguishing the attack of the other king, Xiao Dicheng won the pursuit and slashed towards the darkness in front of him.


    "Somewhat like your ancestors!"


    In the darkness, there was a faint voice from the different king, and a vortex emerged from the darkness the next moment, engulfing Xiao Di''s axe and blade, and gradually swallowed it.


    "So strong!"


    Behind Xiao Di, Ye Fan had been watching the battle between the two sides, and at this moment was shocked by the power of the other king.


    Xiao Di and the different king were both top powerhouses that Ye Fan couldn''t see through, but looking at the level of power alone, the power of the different king seemed even stranger.


    "Different king, as long as you kill you, the dilemma of the different kind will be over!"


    Xiao Di continued to attack the different king amidst the roar.


    "In a heterogeneous world, this king is the ruler, and darkness is controlled by this king!"


    The other king spoke again, and at the same time the black whirlpool began to change, eventually becoming a pitch-black long sword.


    The long sword is a hundred meters long and ten meters wide, making it extremely large.


    "Sword of Darkness!"


    When Xiao Di saw this long sword, he was shocked, and he clearly knew the identity of this sword.


    "New God of War, taste the power of this king''s sword of darkness!"


    The King screamed softly, and the huge sword of darkness suddenly shot towards Xiao Di.


    "Sword of Darkness?"


    Ye Fan looked at the giant sword that was flying, and felt shocked in his heart.


    Although he was behind Xiao Di, he still felt the huge pressure from the sword of darkness.


    The infinite dark power seemed to swallow everything, including the golden light of the God of War.


    "Wan Fu Mo Kai!"


    Faced with this technique, Xiao Di''s body rapidly rotated, controlling the Holy Axe to shed infinite golden light.


    From a distance, Xiao Di was like a golden spinning top, crushing everything around him, including power.


    "So strong!"


    Ye Fan was also surprised by Xiao Di''s skill. This was a martial skill he hadn''t seen before, and it should be the skill of the God of War that Xiao Di later understood.


    The power of the God of War is fully revealed at this moment. This is the courage of a man to be a master.


    "Boom!"


    The sword of darkness summoned by the different king gradually approached the **** of war, and violently collided with the rotating sacred axe.


    The golden light and darkness are madly intertwined, and there are waves of terrible power rippling from it.


    The entire Trinity Realm was trembling crazily at this moment, as if to be broken by the Second King and Xiao Xiao.


    While watching the battle, Ye Fan retreated to a greater distance.


    In the end, Xiao Di''s rotating body stopped, and the sword of darkness had turned into black light and dissipated.


    "Win!"


    Seeing the final result, Ye Fan couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief for Xiao Di.


    The sword of darkness containing the power of terror was also taken by Xiao Di.


    "Different King, you are not the same as in the memory of your ancestors, you must not restore your strength in your heyday!"


    Xiao Di looked up at the darkness in front of him, his eyes thoughtful.


    "Even if this king is not in his heyday, it is enough to kill you!"


    Another king heard a voice again, but this time the position was not in the darkness in front of him, but above Ye Fan and Xiao Di''s heads.


    When Ye Fan and Xiao Di looked up, a black head that filled the space was staring at them.


    This black head seemed to fill the entire heterogeneous world, boundless, containing supreme power.


    At the same time, a dark palm has emerged, covering Ye Fan and Xiao''s second person together.


    This palm is as big as the Three Element Realm.


    "This...this is the hand of infinite darkness!"


    Looking at this scene, even Xiao Di was shocked.


    The infinite dark hand of another king can suppress all living beings, and only the Nine Heavens Lord can resist.


    The golden light around Xiao Di''s body had dimmed before the hand of the boundless darkness had completely fallen.


    "The technique of speed, the wind and the wind!"


    At the time of Xiao Di''s crisis, Ye Fan''s voice suddenly heard behind him, and at the same time, a force of space enveloped Xiao Di''s body and took him out of this space.


    "boom!"


    The hand of darkness fell, causing the space to collapse one after another, but Ye Fan and Xiao Di had disappeared in place.


    "The power of space!"


    Seeing his own attack failed, the King suddenly roared, and at the same time said angrily:


    "Ye Fan, everything here is under the control of this king, you can''t escape from the palm of this king!"


    "Boom!"


    While speaking, the different king urged the hand of the boundless darkness again, causing the entire void to change.


    In a place far away from the Sanyuan Realm, both Ye Fan and Xiao''s second person were panting.


    "Ye Fan, I didn''t expect you to save my life in the end!"


    Xiao First looked at Ye Fandao with shame.


    "Xiao Di, now is not the time to talk about this, we have to find a way to rush out!"


    Ye Fan looked up at the sky, only to feel once again shrouded in terrifying power.


    "You have the power of space, you can leave first, and I will stop him!"


    Xiao Di said immediately.


    "Can you block this terrifying palm?"


    Ye Fan said with suspicion.


    "No, but enough for you to escape from here!"


    Xiao Di said simply.


    "Xiao Di, I asked you to save me, but I must never let you die. I now master the power of space, we can think of a perfect solution!"


    Ye Fan immediately rejected Xiao Di''s suggestion and discussed again.


    "brush����"


    While speaking, the hand of darkness fell from the top of his head again, and Ye Fan immediately urged the speed technique once again to avoid this attack.


    "Ye Fan, this is not the way to go, the different king has almost no shortcomings, we can only leave today alone!"


    Xiao Diyu said earnestly.


    "No, there must be a way!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, thinking.


    "Ye Fan, you saved my life, so let''s return it to you now, don''t refuse!"


    Xiao Di insisted on his idea.


    "You just said that the different king has no shortcomings, but I know one of his weaknesses, and it will help you deal with him!"


    Ye Fan suddenly lit up, thinking of something.

 Chapter 3283： The weakness of the king

    "Weak underbelly? In the memory of the ancestors, the different king has no shortcomings!"


    Hearing what Ye Fan said, Xiao Di was very puzzled.


    "When I was on the battlefield of the ancient realm, I used the power of heaven to wipe out a ray of remnant soul of another king. Now his soul may be incomplete!"


    Ye Fan said the guess in his heart.


    "There is such a thing?"


    Xiao Di was surprised when he heard it, and he couldn''t believe it.


    "You have the inheritance of Shangyuan Powerful Heavenly Soul Daoist. Why don''t you try to attack him with the power of your soul!"


    Ye Fan gave out his own suggestions.


    "This is a way, but the other king doesn''t reveal his true body at all. If you want to attack him, you must approach the depths of darkness!"


    Xiao Di glanced at the place where the ghost of the different king had dissipated before.


    "This is no problem, I will take you there with you!"


    Ye Fan said simply.


    "This... are you sure? The other king''s random force will kill you!"


    Xiao Di emphatically reminded.


    "Don''t worry, the other king wants to use me and won''t kill me!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand, after saying that he had already started to urge the phantom source.


    "Ye Fan, the surrounding space has been blocked by this king, no matter how you run away, you are a turtle in the urn, why waste time and energy?"


    The voice of the different king came from all sides at this moment.


    "Different King, today we will fight you to the end!"


    Ye Fan roared, and the powerful space power burst out from the phantom source.


    Although the power of space cannot defeat the king, it can bring miraculous effects.


    In particular, the art of speed is extremely useful in combat.


    "Xiao Di, take this thing!"


    Before running the speed technique, Ye Fan stuffed a ball into Xiao Di''s hand.


    "Holy artifact Hun Yuanzhu!"


    Xiao Di carries the memory of God of War, so he can see the identity of this thing at a glance.


    "Quick technique, go!"


    While Xiao Di was surprised, Ye Fan officially urged the speed technique.


    "brush����"


    In the blink of an eye, the two disappeared in place.


    Although the foreign king blocked the surrounding space, Ye Fan could still shuttle freely in the inner space. This seemed useless, but it could help Xiao Di.


    The place where the two reappear is where Ye Fan was originally restrained.


    At this moment, most of this place was swallowed by the deep darkness, and the body of the foreign king was in the darkness.


    "Did you two figure it out, come and die on your own initiative?"


    In the darkness, a strange voice from the different king came out.


    "The King, although your power is strong, but I don''t know how powerful your soul is, you dare to compete with me!"


    Ye Fan stepped forward and provoked.


    "Ye Fan, you..."


    Xiao Di was immediately anxious when he heard this. This was not an agreement.


    "Different king, do you dare? I am a human emperor. As long as you can overcome me, you can enslave my soul. Then you can truly hold the emperor to make the princes!"


    Ye Fan interrupted Xiao Di''s words and continued to speak into the darkness.


    "Boy, do you think this king will be afraid of you? Although this king has been destroyed with a ray of remnant soul, it is still easy to deal with you!"


    After a while, the voice of another king came from the darkness.


    "Ye Fan, why did you do this? In case you really..."


    Xiao Di was anxious and pulled Ye Fan behind him.


    "Xiao Di, the only way to draw him out!"


    Ye Fan whispered secretly, and at the same time revealed his soul villain.


    "Since you actively want to be enslaved by this king, then this king will fulfill you!"


    After seeing Ye Fan''s soul villain, the other king finally became interested, shooting out from the darkness, it was the original invisible phantom.


    Unlike forcibly imprisoning or killing Ye Fan, enslaving Ye Fan is the best result, and the battle of souls is the best opportunity to enslave each other.


    "Lingshu Demon Talisman, now!"


    After the king''s soul appeared, Ye Fan let out a whistle, and the power of the soul skyrocketed, as if he was fighting to the death.


    "Boy, this king will accompany you to have fun, let you be willing!"


    The different king saw this scene with a hint of disdain.


    "brush����"


    The different king raised his illusory palm and pointed it towards Ye Fan.


    "Undead soul power, go!"


    Ye Fan also attacked his own soul power.


    "Wow..."


    The power of the soul suddenly produced an invisible collision, and Ye Fan''s undead soul power met a powerful opponent for the first time.


    The level of the soul power of the different king is no less than the undead soul power, or even higher.


    "puff����"


    In the end, Ye Fan''s undead soul power dissipated, and his soul was also subject to a powerful impact from the different king''s soul power.


    Fortunately, the undead soul power contained the rebirth characteristic, which allowed Ye Fan to recover.


    "Different king, really perverted!"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised, the real soul power of the foreign king was at least dozens of times stronger than the previous remnant soul.


    "Boy, now you know how powerful this king is, this king will take your soul and make you the greatest shame among mankind!"


    The different king felt happily in his heart, and once again used his soul power to cover Ye Fan''s soul.


    "Xiao Di, it''s now!"


    Ye Fan didn''t resist any more, but uttered a roar.


    "it is good!"


    Xiao Di had been watching with trepidation on the side, and after hearing Ye Fan''s voice, he immediately split the black mist in front of him and killed him towards the soul of the other king.


    "God of War, do you want to intervene too?"


    Seeing this, the different king felt a little funny.


    What the God of War cultivated has never been the power of the soul.


    "Linglu, kill!"


    However, Xiao Di��s performance exceeded the expectations of the other king, and saw a radiant road shot out of Xiao Di��s soul, like a sharp sword, forcibly inserted into the soul of the other king. in.


    "This... how is this possible? How can you have the spiritual path of the Heavenly Soul Taoist!"


    Affected by the spirit road, the phantom born by the different king trembled violently at this moment, and at the same time, the other king''s horrified and inexplicable voice came out.


    "The King, I forgot to tell you. Xiao Di is not only a descendant of the God of War, but also a descendant of the Taoist Heavenly Soul. He contains the lifelong soul cultivation of the Taoist Heavenly Soul!"


    At this moment, a smile appeared at the corner of Ye Fan''s mouth, and he gradually spoke.


    "You...you dare to calculate this king!"


    The King finally reacted and was furious.


    "Different King, there is no root in the spirit road, and the pain is endless, taste this!"


    Xiao Di gradually spoke out, and fully urged Linglu.


    In an instant, Linglu completely enveloped the soul of the different king, making it impossible to break free.


    "You...you two despicable human beings, ah..."


    There was pain in the mouth of the different king, but more of anger.


    Linglu could not destroy his soul, but it was enough to cause harm.


    "Boom!"


    The roar of the different king also caused the surrounding space to begin to change. The space that was originally completely blocked by the black mist began to have a crack.


    "The opportunity is here!"


    Ye Fan became excited when he saw this scene.


    The soul was wounded, and the other king could no longer keep the space sealed.

 Chapter 3284： Escape from another world

    "The technique of speed, the wind and the wind!"


    After seeing the great opportunity, Ye Fan urged the Nine-Level Speed ??Technique again.


    "Don''t try to escape..."


    Perceiving Ye Fan''s intentions, the different king suddenly seemed mad, and regardless of the pain of his soul, he began to repair the space blockade.


    "Hunyuan enchantment, now!"


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Di directly threw Hun Yuanzhu into the air.


    "Wow..."


    A dazzling light blasted from the Hunyuan Pearl, quickly forming a barrier.


    The Hunyuan enchantment enveloped the body of the different king, making the other king, who was already weakened by the wounded soul, even weaker.


    "Asshole... Stop them for this king, especially Ye Fan, you must keep him!"


    The other king''s move to repair the space was interrupted by the Hunyuan enchantment, and he could only roar loudly.


    "Kill!"


    Hearing what the other king had said, the surrounding Xutian Divine Bull rushed towards Ye Fan desperately.


    "Different king, we will meet again!"


    Ye Fan uttered a word, and the speed technique around his body was completely moved.


    "brush����"


    The powerful space power swept Ye Fan and Xiao Di, and disappeared into the crack formed by the blockade of the alien king''s space in the blink of an eye.


    After entering the real void, whether it is a heterogeneous world or a human void, Ye Fan can use the speed technique to escape, even if it is a different king, it is difficult to chase.


    Linglu and Hunyuan enchantment disappeared around the body together, causing the different king to recover a lot in a moment, but looking at the two Ye Fan who had disappeared in front of him, the different king couldn''t help but swear:


    "Waste, all waste!"


    "I''m waiting for uselessness, but I hope Master Yi Wang will punish!"


    Many Xutian sacred cows saw this scene, and all knelt to plead.


    "Let Qingyun and Feilu come to see this king immediately!"


    The other king snorted, and then disappeared in front of many Xutian gods with infinite darkness.


    After the different king left, the surroundings finally fell silent, and the faces of many Xutian Divine Bulls were heavy.


    "Hey, how could this happen, my dignified and dignified sacred cow clan will be helpless to a human being!"


    Zun Niu sighed deeply at this moment, his face was full of frustration.


    "Patriarch, this son is not only the human emperor, but also has the help of the **** of war. You will not be blamed by you!"


    Some elders spoke of relief, but their faces were full of aggrieved expressions.


    Even in the face of the first human beings in the first dimension, their Xutian Divine Bull clan has never failed so much.


    "This seat has no face to face the different king!"


    Zun Niu shook his head, and gradually walked towards the three-dimensional realm, and at the same time dropped a command:


    "Kill Da Mo immediately, and hang his body in front of the main hall of the Sky Island for three months, in order to emulate you!"


    "Yes!"


    When the elder listened, his body flashed and disappeared in place.


    ...


    Alien world, wasteland.


    Ye Fan and Xiao First stopped here together.


    "Xiao Di, why don''t you come to the human world with me?"


    After standing still, Ye Fan asked immediately.


    He originally wanted to bring Xiao Di directly to Tianzhou, but was rejected by Xiao Di halfway, so he could only stay in the wasteland.


    "Ye Fan, the ancestors of the ancient realm, we must not go out, let alone enter the human void!"


    Xiao Di replied with helplessness.


    "This... can''t even you do it?"


    Ye Fan really wanted Xiao Di to go to the Human Void.


    "Although I have become the master of the ancient realm, entering the human world is also a violation of the rules, so forget it!"


    Xiao Di said with many worries.


    "Xiao Di, I have to thank you very much for this matter. Besides, there are many ancient people above Tianzhou. They must be very interested in you, the God of War..."


    Ye Fan didn''t want to give up, but still persuaded.


    "Ye Fan, I was born in the realm of ancient times and I have never seen a real human world. Why don''t I want to take a look with you?"


    Xiao Di interrupted Ye Fan''s words and said with a thousand thoughts in his eyes.


    "If so, why?"


    Ye Fan suddenly became even more puzzled.


    Xiao Di knew that the rules of the ancient realm were wrong.


    "Ye Fan, I don''t want to enter the human world alone, I want to bring the Xuanhuang clan and many races from the ancient realm into the human world!"


    Xiao Di expressed his ideal way.


    "Really? You have this idea, it couldn''t be better!"


    Ye Fan was overjoyed and patted Xiao Di''s shoulder hard.


    In the realm of ancient times, Wuyuan strong and ancient sage strong can be seen everywhere, and it can be described as the most powerful force among human beings.


    "Xiao Di, I forgot to ask you, when you broke the rules and reversed the big formation and forcibly sent me out of the ancient realm, what happened after that, did those ancient people embarrass you?"


    Ye Fan no longer forced Xiao Di, but changed the topic.


    "No, although they all want to educate me, I am already a **** of war, and they can''t help me!"


    Xiao Di shook his head and said.


    "That''s good, what about the ancient realm now?"


    Ye Fan continued to ask.


    "The demons have been suppressed by me. As for the other clans, they are basically still living in seclusion. I have talked to them a few times, but they are pedantic and unwilling to leave the ancient realm. Think of a solution again!"


    Xiao Di said with helplessness.


    "Well, thanks for your hard work, I will always be waiting for you!"


    Ye Fan nodded after hearing this, and said with full of energy.


    "Ye Fan, don''t worry, I will persuade them as soon as possible!"


    Xiao Di nodded his head and promised.


    "Xiao Di, thank you!"


    Ye Fan was moved for a while.


    "Ye Fan, you are the noble person in my life. Without you, I must have been killed by the Demon Clan, and the Xuanhuang Clan may not be able to continue. You don''t have to thank me again!"


    Xiao Di slowly shook his head, and said seriously.


    The Tianhun Taoist inheritance given by Ye Fan is invaluable to Xiao Di and the entire Xuanhuang clan, and the Tianhun Taoist inheritance itself contains infinite value.


    "Well, I hope you succeed as soon as possible, I am waiting anytime!"


    Ye Fan nodded, very moved by Xiao Di''s affection.


    "You have to be careful when you return to Tianzhou. In my memory, the strength of the different king is stronger. This time his soul is not only damaged, but his strength may not be fully restored, otherwise the two of us will definitely be in disaster!"


    Xiao Di''s face turned straight, and solemnly reminded.


    "More powerful..."


    Ye Fan murmured secretly after hearing it, feeling a little shocked in his heart.


    In Ye Fan''s eyes, the different king at this moment was already difficult to defeat. After all, even top powerhouses like Xiao Di were not his opponent.


    "I understand, I will definitely take precautions, don''t get over it!"


    After Ye Fan reacted, he nodded.


    "I hope I can come to Tianzhou sooner and take a look at the human world!"


    When Xiao Di spoke, his body gradually disappeared in place.


    The short words carry Xiao Di''s endless yearning and expectation.

 Chapter 3285： Tianzhou Recent Developments

    After bidding farewell to Xiao Di, the power of space rippled in front of Ye Fan again.


    "brush����"


    Under the effect of the speed technique, Ye Fan directly crossed the space barrier between the alien world and the human world.


    A strong light flashed, and Ye Fan had already appeared in the bustling Tianzhou.


    "Finally home!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but sighed as he looked at the scene of the crowd around him.


    What he wants to protect this time is this peace.


    "After walking for so long, Xin''er and the others should be anxious. Go and see them first!"


    Ye Fan thought in his heart, and immediately walked towards the imperial palace harem.


    The time and space of the Land of the Nine Palaces is different from the normal time and space, but Ye Fan still spent a long time in the Trinity Realm.


    The harem of Tianzhou Palace is as quiet as ever.


    At this moment, two beautiful figures are walking in the garden, it is Liu Mantian and Wang Xinruo.


    "Ye Fan, you are back!"


    Perceiving the movement, Liu Mantian and Wang Xinruo both turned their heads, and their eyes lit up.


    "Yeah, I''m back!"


    Ye Fan smiled knowingly, and quickly stepped forward to put the two women in his arms, and asked with concern, "All of you are okay during this time!"


    "We are fine, just miss you so much!"


    Wang Xinruo whispered in Ye Fan''s ear.


    "Hahaha, you little Nizi, are you waiting for me to arrange things for you?"


    Ye Fan laughed after hearing it, and at the same time tightened Wang Xinruo''s waist.


    "Okay, I want you to save me again!"


    Wang Xinruo pretended to be provocative.


    "Well, you two don''t be mean, I''ll go tell Xin''er and them about the news first, they have been worried about you!"


    Liu Mantian forcibly broke free of Ye Fan''s arm and headed out of the harem.


    "Sister Mantian is becoming more and more like the lord of the harem!"


    Upon seeing this, Wang Xinruo whispered to herself.


    "Let''s go, I will save you once!"


    Ye Fan smiled and hugged Wang Xinruo towards his room.


    "Don''t..."


    Wang Xinruo immediately buried his head between Ye Fan''s shoulders and struggled.


    "Don''t you miss me, I''ll treat your lovesickness!"


    Ye Fan asked, causing Wang Xinruo to blush.


    She likes to be silly with Ye Fan, but every time she suffers in the end.


    In the evening, Lingxin and Qing Shiyu all returned to Tianzhou Palace from the immortal gate.


    "Where is Ye Fan?"


    As soon as they arrived in the harem, the two looked for Ye Fan''s figure for the first time.


    "Here, you all come in!"


    Ye Fan''s voice came from the room.


    "This guy, as soon as he comes back..."


    After hearing the sound, Lingxin and Qing Shiyu''s pretty face were a little unnatural.


    However, the two of them opened the door and walked in because of the longing in their hearts.


    In the room, Ye Fan was lying halfway on the bed to rest, while Liu Mantian and Wang Xinruo were sitting on the edge of the bed, with a trace of blush on their faces, waiting for them.


    "Xin''er, you are finally here!"


    After seeing the two of Lingxin, Liu Mantian and Wang Xinruo said a little nervously.


    Seeing this scene, Lingxin and Qing Shiyu already understood what was happening in their hearts, and couldn''t help but glared at Ye Fan:


    "Ye Fan, you will bully Mantian and Xinruo as soon as you come back!"


    "This time is extremely dangerous. I thought I couldn''t see you several times, so naturally I have to cherish you!"


    Ye Fan gradually sat up, his mouth plausible.


    "What happened this time, you have achieved your goal!"


    Ye Fan''s words immediately caught the attention of the four women, no longer thinking about other things.


    "I infiltrated the Trinity Realm and successfully entered the Land of the Nine Palaces..."


    Ye Fan told the four women what had happened.


    When talking about the plan to destroy the world, the faces of the four women were shocked and filled with awe.


    "Ye Fan, do you really want to implement this world destruction plan?"


    Lingxin couldn''t help but interrupted.


    "The Ancient Sage of the Void Sky has spent a lifetime of effort for this, I believe him!"


    Ye Fan nodded gradually.


    "And you haven''t felt the power of another king, even the pinnacle power in this world is not his opponent, maybe only the plan of destroying the world can kill him!"


    Ye Fan added a hint of fear in his eyes.


    There are not many things that can scare him, but the powerful strength of the King did horrify him.


    Even if it was Xiao Di, he couldn''t hold the infinite dark hand of another king.


    "Ye Fan, shall we tell them about this matter?"


    Lingxin frowned and said.


    "Wait a minute, let me think about it again. Now that the strength of the king has not fully recovered, we still have some last time. The top priority is to repair those ancient formations and cultivate a powerful force like the Red Flame Army as soon as possible!"


    Ye Fan frowned and said slowly.


    The World Destruction Plan cannot be circulated casually. Above the Tianzhou, there must be the eyes and ears of the different king. If the other king knows about it, he might kill Ye Fan desperately.


    "During this period, what big things have happened?"


    After talking about his own affairs, Ye Fan formally asked.


    Above Tianzhou, the four women are the people Ye Fan trusts most.


    "A few days ago, Xiaomu and Dao Wuhen wiped out the Eight Desolation Realm, but suddenly returned to Tianzhou. This made many Tiangong puzzled. Asking the reason, they were all reluctant to explain too much!"


    Qing Shiyu said.


    "I let them do it!"


    Ye Fan said simply.


    "No wonder I said that Xiaomu kept it from us!"


    After Lingxin listened, he was relieved immediately.


    "Any other things?"


    Ye Fan continued to ask.


    "The strange team appeared again later. In Shangrui Tianyu, there was a fierce battle with the Red Flame team we were guarding there, but they were finally driven away by the Red Flame team!"


    Qing Shiyu replied.


    "Shangrui Tianyu! Is it a surprise attack again?"


    Ye Fan murmured secretly after hearing it, and then an eager gaze appeared in his eyes, "I must repair the ancient formation quickly, so that I can completely rest assured of the eight heavens!"


    "Well, other than that, nothing big happened!"


    Lingxin finally pondered for a moment, and concluded.


    "That''s good, now nine days must not be chaotic!"


    Ye Fan nodded, feeling peaceful.


    "Ye Fan, Uncle Qian has always wanted to see you, but I turned it down on the grounds of retreat. Why don''t you see him!"


    Liu Mantian gradually interjected at this moment.


    She didn''t care much about the outside world, but she always managed everything in Ye Fan''s palace in an orderly manner.


    "Well, I''m going to see him now!"


    Ye Fan got up and got out of bed.


    "Xin''er, Shiyu, you are here to wait for me tonight!"


    When leaving, Ye Fan looked at Qing Shiyu and Lingxin in particular.


    "you����"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Qing Shiyu and Lingxin were a little speechless, but they were vaguely expectant.


    "You two enjoy it, let''s go first!"


    Wang Xinruo stepped forward and took Liu Mantian''s shoulders and left the room with her without forgetting to tease.


    In the room, Lingxin and Qing Shiyu, who were embarrassed and embarrassed, were alone.

 Chapter 3286： develop rapidly

    Tianzhou Imperial Palace, in the Golden Luang Palace.


    "Qian Anshan, have seen your Majesty!"


    Qian Anshan was facing Ye Fan sitting on the main seat, bowing and saluting.


    "Uncle Chamber no need to be polite!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand, and at the same time asked, "I wonder if seniors are looking for me, what''s the matter?"


    "Your Majesty''s retreat is over?"


    Qian Anshan did not answer immediately, but first cared about Tao.


    Ye Fan nodded after listening.


    "Actually, the old man has nothing to do, mainly I want to discuss with your Majesty about the coming of all directions!"


    Qian Anshan gradually explained.


    "All parties come to the court, don''t you let this matter be handled by you? You can just do it directly!"


    After Ye Fan listened, he suddenly said.


    "Your Majesty, in the current situation, coming to North Korea from all directions is not only a ceremony, but also an important meeting. Don''t be careless!"


    Qian Anshan suddenly looked serious.


    "Oh? What do you say?"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan became interested and became serious.


    Qian Anshan had always talked to him about coming to court from all directions, but in Ye Fan''s heart, coming to court from all directions was just a ceremony to confirm the majesty of the emperor, so he never paid attention to it.


    "Your Majesty has always wanted to unite the power of nine days to fight against the aliens. This coming from all directions is the best opportunity to make an agreement with many emperors to jointly discuss countermeasures against the aliens. At that time, the transportation and training of talents can all be resolved!"


    Qian Anshan thought a lot and elaborated at this moment.


    "That''s right, it saves a lot of time. If that''s the case, please handle it well. I will definitely cooperate with you!"


    Ye Fan gradually nodded after hearing this, only to find that Qian Anshan made sense.


    "Bahu Tianyu, previously suffered a heavy loss in a heterogeneous raid, you should delay the arrival of all directions, so that they can recover well, and I have something to do in the near future!"


    Ye Fan gradually said and ordered.


    "The arrival of all directions to the DPRK is not just a high-ranking ceremony, the old should be held cautiously!"


    Qian Anshan nodded, and couldn''t help asking, "But I don''t know what your Majesty is going to do. If there is a need for old guys like us, just ask!"


    "I will repair the ancient formation on the nine heavens before coming from all directions!"


    Ye Fan explained.


    "Ancient formation? What your majesty is talking about is those teleportation ancient formations?"


    Qian Anshan was full of surprise after hearing this.


    "Exactly!" Ye Fan nodded with a smile.


    "This... these ancient formations are not simple, they need extremely powerful spatial power to recover. The Ancient Sage of Void Sky originally wanted to repair them, but it was a pity that they suddenly lost their whereabouts!"


    Qian Anshan reminded him.


    "Uncle Qian, my retreat this time is to comprehend the power of space. I have obtained the inheritance of the ancient sage of the Void Sky, and it is no problem to repair the ancient formation!"


    Ye Fan explained with a smile.


    "Inheritance of the Ancient Sage of the Void Sky! Really, this is really great!"


    Qian Anshan was completely startled by Ye Fan''s words, and said with joy the moment later.


    "Uncle Qian, speaking of this, I do have something to leave to you!"


    Ye Fan thought of something and said immediately.


    "But it doesn''t matter!"


    Qian Anshan was a little excited at this moment, with an uncontrollable smile on his face.


    The ancient formation will be restored, and the arrival of all parties will be smoother. By then, the exchanges between nine days will also be strengthened, and the transfer of talents will become more convenient and faster.


    "You help me find a group of cultivators with spatial talents in nine days, and I will teach them the techniques of space personally!"


    Ye Fan said the task.


    "This is a good thing. I will do it for the old man. I also hope that your Majesty will take care of your body and don''t be too tired!"


    Qian Anshan immediately nodded and agreed, and after a few words of concern, he left the Jinluan Temple.


    "All the parties come to the DPRK, so they will take this opportunity to decide on a future method to fight against aliens!"


    Ye Fan stood up, looked at the vast imperial city outside Jinluan Temple, and whispered to himself.


    In the next two days, besides accompanying the four women, Ye Fan also met with Liu Qing and Ye Mu separately, as well as an important official in the Tianzhou Imperial Palace, to learn more about the recent Tianzhou and even the entire Qianlong Tianyu.


    Liu Qing and Lingxin managed both the ancient gate and the immortal gate in order, and the strong of the two forces had basically completely surrendered to them.


    The situation in Xianmen is slightly more complicated because of Mengli.


    Mengli is a disciple of Mother Earth, and she also has the inheritance of the Nine Heavens Lord. Ye Fan''s position originally belonged to her. Since Lingxin became the master of the fairy gate, Mengli has been in retreat, even Lingxin has seen it. Not.


    Mengli did not appear, but Lingxin was happy and leisurely.


    During this time, Lingxin and Liu Qing''s ancient door army and immortal door army have been gradually formed, and they are small in scale.


    At the same time, the Sifang Yingjie headed by Qian Yu also formed a half-wall army.


    Although the Hangaki army is not large in number, it is a real backbone force, and the number is still expanding.


    Uniting with the Red Flame Army controlled by Ye Fan, the Sifang Army in Ye Fan''s plan has taken shape at this moment.


    In just more time, the other three armies will all have scale.


    In addition to these three armies, the one who asked Ye Fan the most was the foreign ambassador.


    Wenshan is in charge of recruiting talents from the outer domain, which symbolizes the future of Tianzhou and even mankind.


    On Fanzhou, Qunding Academy has been built, and the first batch of students from the eight heavens have successfully entered the academy, which made Ye Fan extremely pleased.


    If it weren''t for repairing the ancient formation, Ye Fan would definitely have to go to Qunding Academy.


    In addition, Wang Xuan Tiangong also personally reported his achievements to Ye Fan. Many of the highly respected generations in Tianzhou all recruited apprentices, which aroused the cultivation enthusiasm of the younger generation.


    The overall comprehensive strength of the young students of the Imperial Academy has been greatly improved, and both Wang Xuan Tian Gong and Qian Bo personally selected talents with spatial talents for Ye Fan.


    As for the art of refining and armor making, Wang Jianyi and the many masters of Bahu Tianyu are still studying. Ye Fan has seen them and has already achieved results, but it will take some time to produce a finished product.


    Everything in Tianzhou is developing rapidly towards Ye Fan''s goal, which makes Ye Fan very happy.


    On this day, Ye Fan bid farewell to Lingxin and others, and appeared in an extremely remote corner of Fanzhou with an old man.


    "Kong Shuo, are you sure you are here?"


    Ye Fan looked at the desolate ground ahead, with a hint of doubt.


    "Your Majesty does not know that there was an ancient city here in the ancient times, called Tongda City, which means to lead to all directions and reach any heaven."


    Kong Shuo looked at the desolate land in front of him, and gradually recalled.


    "Tongda City, good name!"


    Ye Fan nodded slowly.


    "It is recorded in ancient books that the city of Tongda at that time was more prosperous than the current Tianzhou Imperial Palace. The cultivators above the nine heavens were in the city of Tongda. There was a sea of ??people. At that time, Qianlong Tianyu was already due to the existence of the Nine Heavens Lord. It has the status of the top of the nine days, and Tongda City is the biggest bridge to communicate with the nine days!"


    Kong Shuo continued to explain, but there was a little sadness in his eyes.


    The prosperous city in the past has not even left its roots at this moment.

 Chapter 3287： Tongda Site

    "Kong Shuo, Tongda City has become like this, can you still find the ancient formation that you left behind?"


    Ye Fan also felt a little emotional, but his main concern was the ancient formation.


    As long as the ancient formation can be repaired and the outliers can be defeated, Tongda City''s former glory days will surely be reproduced.


    "You can only try!"


    Kong Shuo took out a huge map as he spoke, depicting dense patterns.


    "This is the map of Tongda City in the past. The Ancient Teleportation Array should be located on the east side of the city. Let''s go there and take a look. Try to use the power of space to perceive it. Maybe there will be gains!"


    Kong Shuo pointed to a location on the map and slowly spoke.


    "it is good!"


    After Ye Fan responded, he galloped towards the east first.


    The area of ??Tongda City was so huge that Ye Fan was speeding for a while, and he could not perceive the power of special space.


    The land here can only perceive the silence and tranquility.


    "Your Majesty, Tongda City is too big, and now there are no signs at all. It is better to lift up the soil and look for some signs. The original buildings should have been buried by the wind and frost!"


    After searching for a while, Kong Shuo spoke out and proposed.


    "Kong Shuo, if you destroy the ancient teleportation formation, wouldn''t it be worth the loss? I can repair the ancient formation, but I can''t shape the ancient formation yet!"


    Ye Fan frowned upon hearing this and said the problem.


    "What your majesty said is extremely true, it''s an old negligent!"


    Kong Shuo said with shame.


    "You go back first, I''ll look for it slowly, Renhuangbaoge still needs you to protect it!"


    Ye Fan took the map in Kong Shuo''s hand and gradually spoke.


    "The old man is useless, and I hope your majesty will forgive your sins. The old man will go and ask someone to help you find the ancient formation!"


    Kong Shuo said apologetically.


    "Go!"


    Ye Fan nodded and said.


    After Kong Shuo left, Ye Fan continued to search the ruins of Tongda City. It was indeed difficult to find a teleportation formation in the huge city.


    The key is that this city has been buried by the wind and frost, maybe the ancient formation has been completely destroyed.


    However, before it was determined, Ye Fan would always have hope in his heart, just because this ancient formation was too important, it was the link that connected the eight heavens.


    "Dignified, actually digging here, Ye Fan, you are really free!"


    Just as Ye Fan struggled to find it, a voice came from a distance, with a hint of ridicule.


    "How do you know I am here?"


    Ye Fan turned his head and looked behind him, and suddenly saw a figure that was not smiling, he couldn''t help frowning.


    "Ye Fan, as long as you are in this human void, I can know where you are!"


    The figure slowly smiled.


    "Brother Qisheng, do you know what place is here?"


    Ye Fan continued to ask.


    "The ruins of Tongda City? I just don''t know what you are looking for here?"


    Xu Qisheng rarely raises questions.


    "I''m looking for the ancient teleportation formation in the past, you just came here, help me find it together!"


    Ye Fan explained, and at the same time planned to take Xu Qisheng to find it together.


    "The ancient teleportation formation here is already damaged. What are you looking for?"


    Xu Qisheng frowned, puzzled.


    "Brother Qisheng, there are still things you don''t know!"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan smiled first, and then gradually said, "I have obtained the inheritance of the ancient sage of the virtual sky, and I plan to repair the ancient teleportation formation and strengthen the connection between the nine days!"


    "What? You understand the art of space!"


    Xu Qisheng was surprised at first, and then sighed with emotion, "You are really an alien. You can even find the inheritance of the ancient sage of the virtual sky, even I don''t know where his inheritance is!"


    "Hahaha, first help me find the ancient formation together, I will tell you about this slowly later!"


    Ye Fan smiled, then handed the map in his hand to Xu Qisheng.


    At this moment, he had regarded Xu Qisheng as his brother, and Xu Qisheng had given help in the previous alien raids.


    Without imaginary victory, it would be difficult for Ye Fan to find Di Sha''s nest.


    "Tsk tusk tusk, your map is too old, how can you find such a vague landmark!"


    Xu Qisheng took a look at the map, and immediately shook his head and said.


    "Tongda City is a city in the ancient times. It''s pretty good to have this map!"


    Ye Fan rolled his eyes and said.


    "You wait for me for a day!"


    Xu Qisheng said suddenly, and his body disappeared in the same place after a while.


    "What the **** is this guy?"


    Ye Fan murmured to himself when he saw it, and then continued to search for it.


    Xu Qisheng did things mysteriously, but never let Ye Fan down.


    Among the younger generation, what Ye Fan values ??most is Mengli and Xuqisheng.


    Xu Qisheng''s ability is even greater than Meng Li.


    Because of Xu Qisheng''s words, Ye Fan did not leave the Tongda City ruins for a whole day, and Xu Qisheng also arrived here on time.


    "Take it, don''t thank me!"


    When Xu Qisheng came, he was holding a map in his hand and stuffed it into Ye Fan''s hand.


    "Tongda City Map! This is too detailed!"


    Ye Fan looked at the map in his hand and was really startled.


    This map marked all directions of Tongda City in great detail, including the buildings in it, and even depicted the scene at that time.


    "Tongda City is an extremely famous city in ancient times. This is the private collection of my Void Wandering Organization. I am so optimistic that I will return it!"


    Xu Qisheng said seriously.


    "No problem, I''ll pay you back when I find the teleportation array!"


    Ye Fan nodded heavily, a little excited at this moment.


    Xu Qisheng really has the ability to bring unexpected surprises.


    "Does this still need to be found? It should be in this area, you can dig it carefully!"


    Xu Qisheng had obviously studied it when he came, and pointed to a piece of land not far away.


    "Brother Qisheng, you helped me out again, hahaha!"


    Ye Fan laughed.


    "Now you are happy, but don''t cry later!"


    Xu Qisheng has some yin and yang strange airways.


    "how do I say this?"


    Ye Fan''s smile suddenly faded when he heard it.


    At this moment, he saw a trace of heaviness in Xu Qisheng''s eyes.


    "I''m here to find you this time, not to help you find the teleportation formation, but there is something else!"


    Xu Qisheng''s expression gradually became serious.


    "What''s the matter, just say it!" Ye Fan stared at Xu Qisheng.


    "Let��s talk about it after you finish processing the teleportation array, lest you lose the mood to repair the teleportation array!"


    Xu Qisheng glanced at the location of the teleportation array and said slowly.


    "Ok!"


    Seeing Xu Qisheng''s persistence, Ye Fan had to suppress the curiosity in his heart and move towards the teleportation formation.


    It must not be easy for Xu Qisheng to come to him in person.


    However, before that, the work of the teleportation array must be completed first. This is Ye Fan''s long-term plan and cannot be hindered.


    "Human Emperor, it''s not easy!"


    Xu Qisheng looked at Ye Fan''s back, sighed secretly, his eyes became heavier.

 Chapter 3288： Repair the ancient formation

    After arriving at the location specified by Xu Qisheng, Ye Fan carefully removed the soil layer on the surface.


    Gradually, a huge gray stone slab appeared under Ye Fan''s feet.


    The area of ??this slab is at least fifty square meters, which is equal to a small house.


    Ye Fan removed a lot of dust from the slab, and finally saw the original appearance of the slab.


    The grey slate is engraved with dense runes and patterns.


    "This is the Rune of Sealing Technique!"


    Ye Fan quickly saw the contents of the slate.


    "The technique of sealing is very profound, can you understand it?"


    Xu Qisheng leaned forward at this moment, and said with a hint of curiosity.


    "You also know the technique of space?"


    Ye Fan turned his head and glanced at Xu Qisheng, only to realize that this guy really knows everything.


    "I have a simple understanding of the five methods of space, but I haven''t mastered it. To master the art of space, talent is more important!"


    Xu Qisheng gradually replied.


    "The engravings on these stone slabs are all sealing techniques, but after years of baptism, many runes have been blurred, and the power of the space above has disappeared. They must be repaired!"


    Ye Fan studied the slate carefully and gradually said.


    "It takes a lot of effort to repair these sealing techniques!"


    Xu Qisheng looked at the dense runes on it and felt his scalp numb.


    "It''s not the hardest, look here!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, and suddenly came to the left side of the slate while speaking.


    Here lies a round stone pillar, which is also covered with runes, but the pattern is different from the stone slab.


    "There is also one there. The original ancient formation was based on a stone slab, and the left and right columns were used as supports. Now these two columns have collapsed!"


    Xu Qisheng had obviously seen the true appearance of the ancient formation, and looked at the two collapsed stone pillars, a little regretful.


    "These two columns should be the speed technique. It is not difficult to repair the runes. The trouble is to repair the damaged position of the column!"


    Ye Fan frowned and expressed his worries.


    "Then you have to find powerful and rare materials, but I''m not afraid of hitting you. The void today is very barren, far inferior to the past!"


    Xu Qisheng said helplessly.


    "I have a space material on my body, I can only try it with it!"


    While Ye Fan spoke, he gradually took out a piece of soil.


    This piece of soil has an area of ??only one square meter, which contains an extremely rich atmosphere of space.


    "What a terrible atmosphere of space, this... could it be the legendary space deposit!"


    As soon as the soil appeared, Rao Xuqisheng was shocked.


    "Yes, this thing should be enough to repair the lack of this teleportation pillar!"


    Ye Fan looked at the space and the earth, with full reluctance.


    "This... isn''t this thing in the Trinity Realm? I heard that it was treasured by the Xutian Divine Cow clan, how could it be in your hands?"


    Xu Qisheng is puzzled at this moment.


    "If I say I snatched it from the Three Element Realm, do you believe it?"


    Ye Fan looked at Xu Qisheng and asked seriously.


    "You... this is too ridiculous!"


    Xu Qisheng had an expression of disbelief, but he already believed Ye Fan''s words in his heart.


    "Using the legendary space to repair the ancient formation, you are really willing to go out!"


    Seeing Ye Fan deducted a small piece from the spatial accumulation soil, Xu Qisheng also heartbroken for him.


    "I have to repair other teleportation arrays, I hope it won''t run out!"


    Ye Fan said reluctantly, and after a moment he covered the space with soil on the stone pillar.


    "brush����"


    The stone pillars were originally built with space materials, and the moment the soil in the space touched the stone pillars, it merged with the stone pillars, allowing the pillars to be repaired quickly.


    Soon, the two huge circular stone pillars all recovered under the influence of the space accumulating soil, still rippling with a strong spatial atmosphere.


    "Brother Qisheng, do me a favor!"


    Ye Fan called out softly, and together with Xu Qisheng, he lifted the restored stone pillar and erected it at a specific position on the stone slab, as did the other stone pillar.


    "I just need to fix those runes now?"


    Xu Qisheng looked at the ancient teleportation formation that was gradually returning to its original appearance, and couldn''t help but speak.


    "Repairing runes is just the basics, and it will not take much time. The real difficulty in repairing the ancient formation is the fusion runes!"


    Ye Fan gradually explained.


    "Fusion Rune?" Xu Qisheng was a little puzzled after hearing it, and he didn''t have such a deep understanding of space art.


    "You know the five laws of space, you should have heard of the imperial arts!"


    Ye Fan asked rhetorically.


    "Know, this is the most profound of the five methods of space, and anyone who understands the art of imperialism is a strong space person!"


    Xu Qisheng nodded and said.


    "The art of imperialism, in short, is the art of fusion of space, teleporting ancient formations, it is the function of the fusion of the art of sealing and the art of speed, which requires high requirements for the art of imperialism!"


    Ye Fan officially explained.


    You should be able to understand the knowledge you have mastered with imaginary and Qisheng.


    "Well, no wonder many space cultivators can''t repair the ancient teleportation array, there are so many doorways!"


    Xu Qisheng finally understood, and couldn''t help but look at Ye Fan even more.


    "Space cultivators are scarce, and now there are few who have mastered the art of imperialism. Let me fix these runes first!"


    Ye Fan sighed, then called the phantom source, and began to repair the missing runes on the stone slab and pillar with all his heart.


    Many of the runes above are ninth-level runes, but none of them can escape the records on the walls of the ancient sage in the void. Ye Fan is no stranger, so it is not difficult to repair it.


    Five hours later, the stone slabs and pillars were almost completely new, exuding a strong atmosphere of space again.


    "It''s done? You really have the ability!"


    Looking at the dim light emitted from the teleportation array, Xu Qisheng couldn''t help but praise.


    "Huh... just the last step!"


    Ye Fan stood up, took a deep breath, staring at the center of the slate with scorching eyes.


    The runes of Speed ??and Seal have all been repaired, and only the last rune is fused.


    "Do you really know how to imperial?"


    Looking at Ye Fan''s serious appearance, Xu Qisheng said suspiciously.


    "It should barely be able to repair this ancient formation, I can only try it first!"


    Ye Fan nodded and said at the same time.


    "brush����"


    When the voice fell, a special spatial force immediately rippled from the phantom source.


    This spatial force consists of a vortex somewhat similar to the phantom source, and is gradually merging into the ancient formation.


    In an instant, the many runes on the stone slabs and pillars of the ancient formation were all lit by the power of this space, and gradually flowed around, as if they were merging with each other.


    "Swipe..."


    In the process, Ye Fan''s complexion turned red, his body trembled slightly, and his forehead was sweating like rain.


    Pushing the imperial technique is an extremely labor-intensive thing.


    "It really can..."


    Looking at the wonderful changes that emerged on the ancient formation, Xu Qisheng''s eyes showed admiration.


    The ability to repair the ancient teleportation array is enough to prove Ye Fan''s spatial attainments.

 Chapter 3289： The King of Different Beasts

    With Ye Fan''s efforts and persistence, the largest rune in the center of the ancient formation suddenly rushed out of a strong light.


    The strong light is the condensing of extremely strong spatial force.


    The strong light split into two, and shot at the stone pillars on both sides, and connected with them.


    "Boom!"


    At the same place, the huge stone slab began to move, as if forming a special trajectory.


    The power of space lingers around the slate constantly, recreating the glory of the past ancient formations.


    "Finally succeeded!"


    Ye Fan looked at the radiant teleportation array, and at this moment finally removed the phantom source, and he was deeply relieved.


    "You''re good!"


    Xu Qisheng saw all this in his eyes and said four words sincerely.


    "If this ancient formation is not repaired, it will be difficult to fight against aliens. To win, we must first have the conditions of the ancient times!"


    Ye Fan gradually spoke, looking at the ancient formation and exclaiming, "The wisdom of the ancients is truly powerful. Such a large formation is really a magical technique!"


    Xu Qisheng couldn''t help nodding his head, his eyes filled with admiration.


    The runes on the stone slabs and pillars are not only as simple as being urged, but also interact and complement each other to keep the teleportation array running constantly. This is the greatest wisdom contained in the teleportation array.


    And Yuzhishu is just the power to maintain this wisdom.


    "Now that the ancient teleportation formation has been urged by me, then as long as the other ancient teleportation formations are repaired, it will be able to achieve operation!"


    Ye Fan looked at the teleportation formation in front of him, and couldn''t wait to say.


    "Ye Fan, in fact, there is also a teleportation formation on my plane. If you can, you can help connect it by then!"


    Xu Qisheng asked what he thought of.


    "No problem, when I finish the next teleportation array, I will go to you!"


    Ye Fan directly nodded and agreed. At the same time, his excitement gradually subsided, and he became serious and serious, "Brother Qisheng, now the teleportation array repair has been completed, you can tell me what you want to say now!"


    "Don''t you need to take a break?"


    Looking at Ye Fan''s tired look, Xu Qisheng couldn''t help saying.


    "No, I''ll just sit for a while, just tell me!"


    Ye Fan sat down cross-legged in the same place, eccentrically.


    "Well, let me tell you earlier, so that you can prepare sooner!"


    Xu Qisheng sat down and said formally:


    "Ye Fan, have you ever heard of the King of Different Beasts along the way?"


    "The king of alien beasts?"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan pondered for a moment, then shook his head and said, "I only know the alien king and the ancient alien beast!"


    "Have you seen an ancient alien beast? What is it?"


    Xu Qisheng listened and asked directly.


    "In the beginning, Mengli and I went to work in the void, and we encountered ancient alien beasts and thorns. Later, in front of the ancient domain battlefield, we encountered the ancient alien beast Sanyuan Dun. You should know that too!"


    Ye Fan gradually recalled.


    "Sanyuan Dun is only the ghost of the alien beast in the ancient battlefield, not count, but the thorns you mentioned are indeed a kind of ancient alien beast!"


    Xu Qisheng nodded, and at the same time asked, "The thorns, how is it now?"


    "Already killed by me!"


    Ye Fan answered altogether, frowning at the same time, "Brother Qisheng, what you want to say is not related to ancient alien beasts!"


    "What I want to tell you is the king of alien beasts. Regardless of the period of the alien beast, he is honored!"


    Xu Qisheng officially explained.


    "The king of alien beasts, is it an alien too?"


    Ye Fan immediately thought of a place.


    "The king of different beasts, like the other king, also comes from a different world, but it is not the subordinate of a different king. It has an equal status with the different king in the different world, and its strength is unfathomable!"


    Xu Qisheng continued to speak.


    "Sit on an equal footing? Isn''t a different world a different king?"


    Ye Fan only felt extremely shocked by this information.


    The king of alien beasts surpassed his knowledge of alien species.


    "There is very little information about the king of different beasts in ancient books, but the king of different beasts does exist, but he barely shows up. Since the ancient war, the king of different beasts has disappeared. The ancestors of the ancient times have always I thought it was dead..."


    Xu Qisheng continued to elaborate, but his expression became more and more serious.


    "Have you seen the king of alien beasts?"


    Ye Fan frowned deeply, thinking at this moment.


    "That''s not true!"


    Xu Qisheng shook his head.


    "How did you judge the appearance of the King of the Beasts?"


    Ye Fan became a little puzzled.


    "Whenever the king of alien beasts appears, it will follow a large number of ancient and even ancient alien beasts to wake up. Some time ago, my people discovered that a large number of alien beasts suddenly appeared in the void, so I guessed it was the king of alien beasts!"


    Xu Qisheng said rigorously.


    "Do you want to attack us?"


    Ye Fan''s expression tightened immediately.


    "It may be so, but it may not be because the purpose of the king of different beasts is different from that of the different kings. The different kings want to destroy mankind and occupy the void of mankind, while the king of different beasts seems to be looking for something in the void. In the wars of ancient times, it was the different king who initiated the war, and the king of the different beasts did not participate in the war!"


    Xu Qisheng elaborated.


    "You mean the king of alien beasts is just looking for something? Then what is it looking for?"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan calmed down a lot.


    "No one knows about this, and there is no record in the ancient books. There are too few appearances of the King of Beasts, so I know very little about it. What I said is basically the whole content. !"


    Xu Qisheng said with helplessness.


    "Brother Qisheng, you mean if it doesn''t attack us, should we just ignore it?"


    Ye Fan asked seriously.


    For the king of different beasts, it is too ugly, a different king is enough trouble for Ye Fan.


    If he could not become an enemy, Ye Fan didn''t want to cause trouble for no reason.


    "I''m telling you the news about the King of the Alien Beast, I just want you to be careful in the future, and at the same time increase the guardianship of the eight heavens. The King of the Alien Beasts is not as powerful as the other kings, but it is still very easy to deal with the eight heavens. In ancient times, there was no record of its war with humans!"


    Xu Qisheng expressed his original intention.


    "Thank you, brother Qisheng, you are interested, do you know what the king of alien beasts looks like? I will be able to distinguish it in the future!"


    Ye Fan said with gratitude, and finally asked.


    "Naturally, I have never seen the appearance of the king of different beasts, but I have seen records of the appearance of the king of different beasts in ancient books. This is a giant beast like a mountain, looks very ugly, and has With thousands of pairs of eyes, there are thousands of feet underneath, just like worms."


    Xu Qisheng gradually recalled.


    "Are you... are you sure? Isn''t this... this look like..."


    Hearing Xu Qisheng''s explanation, Ye Fan''s eyes widened, as if facing something incredible.

 Chapter 3290： Nightmare

    "Ye Fan, what''s wrong with you?"


    Looking at Ye Fan''s shocked look, Xu Qisheng became nervous.


    It was the first time that he saw Ye Fan''s exaggerated expression.


    "I have seen the strange beast you mentioned, and I have dealt with it more than once!"


    Ye Fan reacted and said gradually.


    "You mean you have seen the king of alien beasts?"


    Now it was Xu Qisheng''s turn to be shocked.


    "I''m not sure if it is the king of alien beasts in your mouth, but it looks exactly like you said!"


    Ye Fan recalled seriously, and a trace of hatred gradually appeared in his eyes.


    "Oh? Can you tell me in detail, I''ll go back and do a survey!"


    Xu Qisheng suddenly became interested and said seriously.


    "This has to start from when I was in the Tianwei Continent. It is called ����. It is always looking for something on my body. It haunts me like a ghost. It has nine clones and has now been killed by me. Three, the last one was when I went to Ruitianyu in unison, and I haven''t seen it again since then!"


    Ye Fan gradually recalled.


    "Nine clones? I have never heard of such a strange beast, and there is no record of it in ancient books!"


    Xu Qisheng said in detail with surprise in his eyes.


    "Brother Qisheng, whether Yu Yuan is the king of alien beasts or not, I hope you can help me find out the identity of the king of alien beasts!"


    Ye Fan said suddenly and solemnly.


    "Don''t worry, even if you don''t say anything, I will do my best to investigate. The more mysterious the thing, the more dangerous it is!"


    Xu Qisheng listened and focused on his head.


    "Thank you!"


    Ye Fan thanked him, but his complexion was not pretty.


    Fu Yuan has always existed like Ye Fan''s nightmare. It is related to the blood wear of the monster race, to Ye Fan''s mother, and has been followed from the Tianwei Continent to the Shangrui Tianyu.


    If the king of different beasts is glutinous rice, then the matter is serious.


    "I have to go back and continue the investigation immediately, I''ll go ahead, Ye Fan, you must be careful!"


    Xu Qisheng had already heard the seriousness of the matter from Ye Fan''s tone, and reminded him specifically when he said goodbye.


    "Well, I will be ready!"


    Ye Fan nodded and watched Xu Qisheng leave.


    After bidding farewell to Xu Qisheng, Ye Fan himself returned to the Tianzhou Palace.


    In the Golden Luang Temple, Xu Tong was called over by Ye Fan.


    "Your Majesty, do you have any instructions?"


    Xu Tong bowed his body.


    "Brother Xu, the ancient teleportation formation in Qianlong Tianyu has been repaired by me. You will go to Fanzhou personally to rebuild Tongda City. At the same time, send people to guard the ancient teleportation formation so that it cannot be affected in any way!"


    Ye Fan gradually ordered.


    "Your Majesty has worked hard, your subordinates will do it!"


    Xu Tong listened and went straight on.


    After Xu Tong left, Ye Fan sat in the hall again for a while before leaving.


    In the harem, Liu Mantian''s surprised voice came.


    "What? ����? Really!"


    "I''m not sure now, but in any case, the king of alien beasts is not good, we must be prepared to deal with it!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and said.


    "Then what do you decide to do? If ���� is the king of alien beasts, then you will be extremely dangerous unless you stay in Tianzhou!"


    Wang Xinruo said seriously.


    "I have just thought about it. It must be done to repair the ancient teleportation formation. It cannot be stopped because of this, but before that, I will master the gate of heaven and earth first!"


    Ye Fan gradually expressed his thoughts.


    "The Gate of Heaven and Earth?"


    Upon hearing what Ye Fan said, both Wang Xinruo and Liu Mantian appeared confused.


    "This is the most powerful speed technique in the space technique. As long as you master this technique, no one should be able to catch me!"


    Ye Fan explained briefly.


    "Oh, that''s okay, do you want to tell Xin''er about this?"


    The worry in Liu Mantian''s eyes faded a little, and he asked at the same time.


    "Don''t tell them yet, let''s talk about the identity of the king of alien beasts!"


    Ye Fan shook his head as he gradually walked into his home.


    It is not easy to cultivate into the Gate of Heaven and Earth. It took Ye Fan several months to master the Four Junctions of Chaoge with the help of the power of the Nine Palaces. The difficulty of the Gate of Heaven and Earth is not less than that of the Four Junctions of Chaoge.


    Sitting cross-legged on the bed, Ye Fan took out the ancient book of the Gate of Heaven and Earth.


    The heavy ancient books already indicate the difficulty of cultivation at the Gate of Heaven and Earth.


    "The sky is long, although it has some length; the long earth has some shortness, and the length is invisible, running across the sky and the earth..."


    The first page of the ancient book recorded an unpredictable sentence.


    "Length is intangible and travels across the world. Does the so-called length refer to distance?"


    Ye Fan had already begun to realize his epiphany about the gate of heaven and earth...


    After seven days in the blink of an eye, Ye Fan closed his eyes and sat down, a faint white light appeared around his body.


    This layer of white light slowly swirled around Ye Fan''s body, with a subtle feeling.


    "Ye Fan, Uncle Qian wants to see you!"


    Outside the house, Liu Mantian''s soft call suddenly came out.


    After Ye Fan listened, he immediately opened his eyes, and the white light around his body simultaneously retracted into his body.


    This is his power of epiphany, and the cultivation of the gate of heaven and earth is still in the process of initial comprehension.


    "Let him wait!"


    Ye Fan responded and got up and got out of bed at the same time.


    After a brief refreshing, Ye Fan left the house and headed to the Jinluan Temple.


    When Ye Fan arrived at the Jinluan Temple, Qian Anshan had already waited for a long time, and three young men followed at the same time.


    "See Your Majesty!"


    Qian Anshan saluted Ye Fan immediately after seeing Ye Fan.


    "I wait, see Your Majesty the Emperor!"


    The three young men gave Ye Fan a surprised look, and hurriedly followed in salute.


    Ye Fan, the emperor, was not much different from their age, and was very different from what they thought.


    "All are free!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand, sat down in the main seat, and said, "Uncle Qian, who are they?"


    "My Majesty, they are the three young people with the highest talents in the space that the old man found. Look, can they become your disciples?"


    Qian Anshan replied.


    "Oh? I found it so soon?"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised after hearing this, and at the same time stepped down from the high seat and looked at the three in front of him.


    These three men are two men and one woman. They are handsome men and beautiful women, and they are all pretty good. At the same time, their cultivation bases are not low, and they have reached the peak of manifestation.


    With this cultivation base at this age, he can already belong to the ranks of geniuses.


    "Where do you all come from?"


    Ye Fan asked while looking closely.


    "My Majesty, we are all from Tianzhou, disciples of the Imperial Academy!"


    The three said in unison.


    "All people from Tianzhou?"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan frowned slightly, and at the same time looked at Qian Anshan and said, "Uncle Qian, are you sure they are the most talented spatial practitioners?"


    "Yes!" Qian Anshan nodded.


    "In nine days?"


    Ye Fan continued to ask.


    "This... is just the Qianlong universe, other universes are too far away!"


    Qian Anshan explained a little embarrassed.


    "Let them go back and bring someone to see me after the nine days are all selected!"


    Ye Fan gradually turned around and said.


    "Your Majesty, do you look down on our talents?"


    Qian Anshan just wanted to answer, but was interrupted by a male disciple.


    The man''s tone was confident and unwilling.

 Chapter 3291： The first disciple

    "Accepting you directly as disciples is an injustice to those who have spatial talents in other heavens!"


    Ye Fan turned around and glanced at this person, and gradually replied.


    "Your Majesty replied like this, still despise the three of us!"


    The man continued to speak.


    "Sha Fei, don''t be presumptuous!"


    Seeing the man still questioning, Qian Anshan suddenly yelled.


    "Senior, your majesty doesn''t even give us the opportunity to use the space technique, we are not convinced!"


    Sha Fei gradually said.


    After listening, the other two nodded.


    "Use the space technique? Are you sure?"


    Ye Fan suddenly changed his attitude after listening.


    "Your Majesty, since we are here, we naturally want a good result. Please make it happen!"


    Shafei said solemnly.


    "Your Majesty, it''s better to just look at their abilities, after all, Qianlong Tianyu can also represent the pinnacle of the void of martial arts!"


    After Qian Anshan listened, he only felt that what Sha Fei said was reasonable and helped persuade him.


    "Talent and cultivation are different, but since you have spoken for them, let them try!"


    Ye Fan said seriously, and sat down again.


    "You three, don''t you show your majesty?"


    Qian Anshan nodded and urged.


    "There is no need to show the five laws of space. I will test you. Whoever can pass its test can become my disciple!"


    Ye Fan spoke to stop the three people who were about to use the space technique. At the same time, their bodies trembled, and the cloak behind him shot out and came to the three of them.


    The cloak is suspended in the air, without wind, it is automatic, mighty and domineering, with a hint of space.


    "This...this is..."


    The eyes of the three people were all attracted by the cloak, and they became surprised at the same time.


    "This is the wings of the void. It was originally the cloak of the ancient sage of the imaginary sky. Now whoever of you can wear him is enough to prove that you can become my disciples and get the mantle and inheritance of the ancient sage of the imaginary sky!"


    Ye Fan briefly introduced.


    "The Ancient Sage of the Void Sky!"


    Upon hearing this name, the eyes of the three of them all showed strong fanaticism, and they rushed towards the wings of the void:


    "I come!"


    "I''ll come first, I won this opportunity!"


    "Don''t be happy too early, this wing of the void has risks and may directly consume your lives. Try again if you think about it!"


    Looking at the appearance of all three of them vying for the first time, Ye Fan gave a reminder.


    These words caused the three of them to be taken aback for a moment, but still with excitement for a moment.


    After all, the name Ancient Sage of the Void Sky is too loud for those who practice the power of space.


    "Your Majesty, it''s not good to test them directly with the wings of the void? This thing is too dangerous, right!"


    Qian Anshan came to Ye Fan at the moment and whispered.


    "As long as you have enough space talent and understand your own strength, you will not be hurt by the wings of the void, only the greedy generation will be swallowed!"


    Ye Fan looked at the three people in the hall, slowly speaking.


    "Sha Fei, it''s up to you to come first!"


    Ye Fan looked at the three people who were still fighting, and directly designated.


    "Thank your Majesty!"


    After hearing this, Sha Fei went directly to the front of Wings of Void and pulled up his body.


    "brush����"


    As soon as he entered the Wings of Void, Sha Fei''s complexion suddenly changed, and an expression of pain appeared.


    After a while, Sha Fei fell directly to the ground, and both of them were shocked.


    "Your Majesty, this..."


    Qian Anshan appeared worried.


    "Don''t worry, he just fainted. He wants to complete this test too much, but his talent is not enough!"


    Ye Fan faintly explained, and at the same time looked at the remaining man and woman, "It''s your turn!"


    The remaining two were finally awakened from the frenzy and began to become cautious.


    The man entered the Wings of the Void first, but his face was already pale when he awoke. Although he did not faint, it was also the result of failure.


    "Oh, it''s the old man''s negligence!"


    Seeing that two of these three so-called space geniuses had already lost under the wing of the void, Qian Anshan''s face gradually showed guilt.


    Their methods for finding spatial practitioners are not comprehensive enough.


    While Qian Anshan was talking, the last woman also gritted her teeth and walked into the wings of the void.


    Soon, pain appeared on the woman''s face, and she was being tested by the severe space within Wings of Void.


    However, the woman did not give up directly like the last man, but began to become plausible in her mouth, and her body was surrounded by a halo.


    The appearance of the halo made her complexion suddenly lightened.


    A few minutes later, the wings of the void fell on the woman''s shoulders and was worn by her.


    "This����"


    The few people around were all a little surprised seeing this scene.


    "Your Majesty, I succeeded!"


    A bright smile suddenly appeared on the woman''s face, becoming more beautiful.


    As for the male disciple beside him, jealousy and envy emerged at this moment.


    "I didn''t expect you to pass the space test in the wings of the void!"


    Ye Fan said in surprise, and at the same time asked, "What is the speed technique you just used?"


    Ye Fan has learned all the speed techniques on the walls of the ancient sage of the void, but he has not seen through the women''s speed techniques.


    "This is a quick technique uploaded by my ancestors, named Yan Guo Wuhen!"


    The woman gradually answered.


    "In that case, your ancestors were also powerful in space?"


    Ye Fan continued to ask.


    "It is said that the ancestors learned a trick and a half from the ancient sage of the virtual sky, and later created this goose crossing without trace!"


    The woman gradually recalled.


    "It turned out to be like this, then your ancestors were very knowledgeable in the art of speed!"


    Ye Fan understood and couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Yes, the ancestors are said to have learned the most powerful gate of heaven and earth in the art of speed, and left a legacy of experience. Unfortunately, the requirements for the cultivation of the gate of heaven and earth are too high. We younger generations have been unable to practice this method. We can only practice more. Simple geese pass without a trace!"


    The woman said slightly proud.


    "The gate of heaven and earth! How could your ancestor know this method?"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised when he heard it, and at the same time said, "Those experiences are still there, can you let me watch them?"


    "Your Majesty wants to see, naturally!"


    The woman nodded and said.


    "Very well, I haven''t asked your name yet!"


    Ye Fan remembered this, and asked immediately.


    "The little girl is named Qu Xintong!"


    The woman hurriedly replied.


    "Qu Xintong, good name, hahaha!"


    Ye Fan laughed and said formally, "From now on, you are my disciple of Ye Fan. Go back and prepare!"


    "Yes, then this..."


    Qu Xintong nodded, and at the same time glanced at his back.


    "Void Wings will be given to you, don''t forget the experience of your ancestors!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand and gradually got up and walked towards the position of the harem.


    "Thank you...Master, my disciple says goodbye!"


    With a beautiful smile on Qu Xintong''s face, he gradually walked out.


    To be Ye Fan''s disciple made her extremely happy.

 Chapter 3292： The Gate of Heaven and Earth

    Early the next morning, Qu Xintong was waiting for a long time in the martial arts training field dedicated to Tianzhou Palace.


    After discovering Ye Fan''s arrival, Qu Xintong immediately bowed and said:


    "Xintong, I have seen the master!"


    Ye Fan looked at Qu Xintong and nodded slowly.


    "Master, this is the experience left by the ancestors, Xintong brought you!"


    Before Ye Fan could speak, Qu Xintong took the initiative to hand over an ancient book to Ye Fan.


    "Thank you!"


    Ye Fan nodded towards Qu Xintong, and briefly turned a few pages after taking the ancient book.


    The ancient books have been left for too long and the paper is a bit torn, but the content of the narration above can still be seen clearly.


    It is recorded in ancient books that it is indeed related to the Gate of Heaven and Earth, which is not difficult for Ye Fan to understand.


    "Xintong, this thing can greatly help me and save my time!"


    Ye Fan put the ancient book away and gave a brief explanation.


    "It is Xintong''s honor to be able to help the master, and it is also the honor of the ancestors!"


    Qu Xintong''s face was slightly red.


    "How much do you know about space art?"


    Ye Fan asked formally.


    "There are five methods in space, but disciples only have three types. Among them, the highest level of cultivation is the speed technique, and the previous disciple''s goose crossing without trace is the fourth-level speed technique!"


    Qu Xintong slowly explained, with a hint of shame.


    "The four-level speed technique is not bad!"


    Ye Fan said lightly, as a relief.


    If measured by the standards of the Ancient Sage of the Void Sky, the fourth-level speed technique may not even count as a beginner.


    "Xintong, before you practice, you must know one thing. I told you that you are the mantle of the ancient sage of the emptiness. In the future, there will be his imperial arts. You must be prepared to practice hard!"


    Ye Fan emphatically reminded.


    "Master, my disciple must do my best!"


    Qu Xintong focused his head.


    "This is the ancient book of the opening technique that I described for you last night. The opening techniques on it are all passed down from the predecessors of the Void Sky Old Sage. From level 1 to level 6, the generalization is comprehensive. I will continue to speed up the next two days. The ancient books of the art of defense, the art of guarding, and the art of sealing are given to you. You first cultivate all the space secret skills to level 6!"


    Ye Fan gradually took out an ancient book Tao.


    Previously, when he was practicing, the ancient sage of Xuqiong carved all these inheritances on the wall. At this moment, Ye Fan could only use his memory to record in the book and give it to Qu Xintong.


    "This...more...thank you, Master!"


    Qu Xintong was shocked by Ye Fan''s words, and she trembled with excitement at this moment.


    "After practicing these, how long do you think it will take?"


    After Ye Fan handed out the ancient book, he asked suddenly.


    "This...the disciple is stupid, please give the disciple five years, the disciple must work hard!"


    Qu Xintong was taken aback first, but gritted his teeth.


    "Five years, too long!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head and said simply, "I will give you at most one year. Within one year, you have to cultivate all the four methods of space to level 6, otherwise you will not get the following techniques, and I will also Drive you out of the division!"


    "One year!" Qu Xintong was shocked by this time, but looking at Ye Fan''s non-negotiable expression, he could only nod and agree.


    Ye Fan''s requirements were so high that she exceeded her imagination.


    "Xintong, I accept you as a disciple to fight against the geniuses of the gods and cows of the different species. If there is no strong space cultivator, we will suffer a lot in the future battles. I hope you can understand that we don��t have much time. It��s even a year, it��s a little extravagant!


    Seeing Qu Xintong''s grievances, Ye Fan said earnestly.


    "Xin Tong understands that if you can''t learn them within a year, Xin Tong doesn''t deserve to be your disciple!"


    With a touch of emotion in Qu Xintong''s eyes, she became confident.


    "You stay here to practice. In the future, I will teach you the gate of heaven and earth, so that you can become a character like your ancestor, even stronger than him!"


    When Ye Fan left, a word suddenly fell, causing Qu Xintong''s body to tremble.


    This statement inspired her the most.


    "Xintong, send me a gift!"


    Qu Xintong watched Ye Fan leave, and the jade hand holding the ancient book was shaking slightly.


    After Ye Fan left the training ground, he returned to the harem.


    This time, not only did she receive a beautiful apprentice like Qu Xintong, but she also got the training experience of the Gate of Heaven and Earth, and Ye Fan was also considered to be quite profitable.


    Sitting cross-legged on the couch, Ye Fan carefully studied the ancient books given by Qu Xintong.


    The ancestor Qu Xintong��s record of the gate of heaven and earth is more detailed than the ancient sage of the void, and there are many concepts and methods that Ye Fan has not seen.


    "So it''s like this..."


    After reading it, Ye Fan''s eyes suddenly brightened, and many of the original puzzles were solved.


    Qu Xintong''s ancestor only practiced the technique of speed, although it was also taught by the ancient sanctuary of the virtual sky, but in the end, his understanding of the technique of speed was a bit higher than that of the ancient sage.


    "In the future, I will also have to train someone who specializes in the art of space, which is also of great benefit!"


    From this ancient book, Ye Fan understood one thing.


    It is too difficult to fully master the five laws of space and practice them to the extreme.


    Although you can''t master the imperial art in a specialization, you can also become a powerful person in space, at least the combat ability is definitely not weak.


    "Swipe..."


    The faint light of the sudden enlightenment rippled on Ye Fan''s body again, and the spatial aura gradually rose.


    At this moment, Ye Fan finally embarked on the road of cultivation at the Gate of Heaven and Earth.


    In the next time, Liu Mantian did not interrupt Ye Fan again.


    The most taboo thing about practicing in retreat is being interrupted.


    In the blink of an eye for a month, the spatial aura in Ye Fan''s room became stronger and stronger, even filling the entire harem.


    The atmosphere of space affected the original space, and Liu Mantian and others only felt that they had come to the new space.


    On this day, a strong light burst out from Ye Fan''s room, alarming the guards of the harem, Liu Mantian and others.


    "I''m fine!"


    When they arrived, Ye Fan had already walked out of the room, and slowly shook his head.


    "Ye Fan, have you trained?"


    Liu Mantian stepped forward and asked.


    "Well, give this thing to Qu Xintong!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and at the same time handed the ancient book to Liu Mantiandao.


    "then you����"


    Liu Mantian wanted to ask something, but he saw Ye Fan stretch out his palm to make a dash.


    In an instant, a door was drawn out by Ye Fan.


    The portal was shining brightly, and behind was endless darkness, not knowing where to lead.


    "Is this the gate of heaven and earth?"


    The eyes of everyone present were all attracted by this portal.


    "I have to continue to repair the teleportation array, you will take care of it here!"


    Before Ye Fan entered the portal, he explained briefly.


    "Which universe are you going to?"


    Liu Mantian hurriedly asked.


    "Bahu!"


    Ye Fan dropped two words, walked into the gate of heaven and earth a moment later, and quickly disappeared with the gate of heaven and earth.

 Chapter 3293： Arrived in Bahu

    "brush����"


    The dark void turned into a stream of light at this moment, constantly teleporting from Ye Fan''s side.


    And Ye Fan, as if standing still all the time.


    This is completely opposite to the scene of flying in the void in the past.


    At this moment, the two have changed their identities, and what is speeding seems to be the void, but Ye Fan is constant.


    "The long and short profound meaning is really different!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, only in this way can he excite the ultimate speed.


    A few minutes later, in the outer space of Bahu Tianyu, a portal emerged out of thin air.


    The door opened wide, and a figure walked out of it, it was Ye Fan.


    "The gate of heaven and earth, really fast!"


    Looking at the Bahu Tianyu in front of him, Ye Fan couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    It originally took several months of travel, but it only takes a few minutes to arrive at this moment. The name of the most powerful technique is not covered.


    "Bahu Tianyu, I don''t know how it has recovered!"


    Ye Fan slowly flew towards Bahu Tianyu while whispering to himself.


    The Bahu Tianyu suffered the most damage in the alien assault before, so Ye Fan took the lead to choose this place to repair the ancient teleportation formation.


    As long as the ancient teleportation array in Bahu Tianyu is repaired, Ganlong Tianyu and Bahu Tianyu can be connected, and Bahu Tianyu can be recovered faster.


    "Ye... Your Majesty, why are you here?"


    In the imperial palace of Bahu Heaven, Mu Yang, as the Bahu female emperor, was surprised and delighted when he noticed Ye Fan''s arrival.


    "Muyang, we are also friends. In the past, you were still my master. Call me Ye Fan!"


    After listening, Ye Fan declared first.


    "Your Majesty, you used to be Jiang Ye, but now you are the lord of Qianlong Tianyu, and now you are my lord!"


    Mu Yang shook his head, expressing that he did not dare to say.


    Ye Fan no longer insisted upon hearing this, but simply asked: "How is the Bahu Tianyu now recovering!"


    "Muyang, on behalf of the people of Bahu, thanked His Majesty the Emperor for his concern. Bahu Tianyu has now recovered 50% of the past!"


    Mu Yang gradually replied.


    "Is it only 50%? It''s still too slow!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but sigh.


    The arrival of all directions is about to begin, and Ye Fan very much hopes that Bahu Tianyu can recover completely.


    "Muyang is not doing things well, and I hope His Majesty the Emperor will punish him!"


    Mu Yang said immediately.


    "What can I do to punish you? The causes of all this are all different!"


    Ye Fan immediately shook his head and said seriously, "Muyang, have you ever heard of Teleportation Ancient Array?"


    "Your Majesty is talking about the teleportation array that connected the nine heavens in ancient times?"


    When Mu Yang heard it, he said suddenly.


    "Yes, do you know the location of the ancient formation in Bahu Heaven?"


    Ye Fan nodded, and asked.


    "This...I haven''t investigated, but you can check the history of Bahu Tianyu, there should be results!"


    Mu Yang was a little embarrassed and asked for instructions.


    "Okay, let me be with you!"


    Ye Fan nodded and said.


    "Your Majesty, please come here!"


    Mu Yang led Ye Fan towards the back of the palace gradually.


    The two soon came to the front of a huge book building.


    "Your Majesty, this is the largest library in the Bahu universe. You should be able to find information about the ancient formation here!"


    Mu Yang pointed to the book building and introduced.


    "Okay, go take a look!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and immediately walked into the library.


    In the process, a guard suddenly came to the rear and reported to Muyangtong:


    "Empress, a monster appeared in the west of the city, but it has been expelled by us!"


    "Understood, go down!"


    Mu Yang nodded, and then followed Ye Fan''s pace.


    "Mu Yang, what happened?"


    Seeing this, Ye Fan immediately turned around and asked.


    "It''s nothing, nothing more, maybe it''s the remnants of the previous alien raid!"


    Mu Yang gradually explained.


    "Alien remnants?"


    When Ye Fan heard this, his expression became serious.


    "That''s it. In the recent period, there have been strange beasts appearing in Bahu Tianyu, but they are not very aggressive and have not hurt people!"


    In desperation, Mu Yang could only explain in detail.


    "When did it start?"


    Ye Fan''s expression became darker after listening.


    "About a month ago, I don''t know the details. These strange beasts are just like the monster beasts. They are not strong, so we didn''t take it seriously!"


    Mu Yang recalled for a moment and explained.


    Ye Fan fell silent after hearing this, and fell into deep thought.


    The strange beasts that suddenly appeared must be unusual, and the possibility of the remnants of the previous strange raids was extremely small.


    "Could it be related to the King of the Beasts?"


    Ye Fan secretly guessed in his heart, but couldn''t make any conclusions for a while.


    "Your Majesty, please here!"


    Mu Yang''s words interrupted Ye Fan''s thoughts, and at the same time he took Ye Fan towards the height of the book building.


    In the book building, there was an old man, after learning about Mu Yang''s thoughts, he immediately began to look for books.


    Soon, the old man brought a bunch of ancient books, and at the same time introduced to Ye Fan:


    "His Majesty, the ancient formation of Bahu Tianyu is located in Xiangyue City. Comparing with past maps, it should be at the current location!"


    The old man simply told Ye Fan and pointed out the location of Xiangyue City.


    "Is there a map of Xiangyue City in ancient times? There are also maps of Xiangyue City in the near future. Give me too!"


    Ye Fan nodded and asked at the same time.


    Although I knew Xiangyue City, it was also a big difficulty to accurately find the teleportation formation.


    "All here!"


    After listening, the old man handed a few old drawings to Ye Fan.


    "Thank you!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and after receiving the drawing, he went to the outsider.


    "Your Majesty, are you going to find the teleportation formation? Why don''t you take a break first!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s hurried footsteps, Mu Yang immediately stopped Ye Fandao.


    "No, I still have other teleportation arrays in Tianyu that need to be repaired!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and continued to move towards the location of Xiangyue City.


    "Then I will be with you, and I can also ask someone to help you find the teleportation array!"


    Mu Yang hurried to keep up.


    Ye Fan didn''t refuse after listening. It was indeed not a simple matter to find the teleportation array.


    An hour later, Ye Fan, Mu Yang and many other guards all came to Xiangyue City.


    At this moment, Xiangyue City has turned into a new city, and its scale has shrunk tenfold.


    "According to the standards on the map, the teleportation array should be on the outskirts of the city!"


    Ye Fan glanced at the map and gradually said.


    Compared with Tongda City in Fanzhou, Xiangyue City here is better.


    "You guys, go look for it in the suburbs!"


    After Mu Yang listened, he quickly ordered the people behind him.


    "You must be careful when looking for it, and you must not damage the teleportation array!"


    Ye Fan hurriedly added.


    "Let''s go, let''s look for it too!"


    After Ye Fan said, he wanted to take Mu Yang to the outskirts of the city.


    "Roar����"


    At this moment, a monster beast suddenly appeared from behind, and rushed to Ye Fan''s back while roaring.


    "Your Majesty, be careful!"


    When Mu Yang saw this scene, his expression was shocked, and he immediately reminded him.

 Chapter 3294： Rebuild the ancient formation

    "Yep?"


    Perceiving the danger behind him, Ye Fan just frowned slightly, and a strong half-wall force burst out from his back a moment later.


    "boom!"


    The monster beast that was about to sneak attack on Ye Fan was directly knocked out by the force of Banyuan and fell to the ground in the distance.


    "brush����"


    Ye Fan''s body flashed, he already came to the front of the monster beast, and pressed the monster beast to the ground with one hand.


    "Where did you come from and why did you attack me?"


    Ye Fan asked coldly.


    "Ho **** ho ho..."


    Facing Ye Fan''s question, the Monster Beast did not answer, but kept roaring.


    Although it had fallen into Ye Fan''s hands, its roar was mixed with excitement and excitement.


    "What does it mean?"


    Seeing the state of this monster beast, Mu Yang was extremely puzzled.


    She could also see the joy of this monster beast at the moment.


    "Is this the monster beast you mentioned earlier?"


    Ye Fan glanced at Mu Yang and frowned.


    "Yes, these monsters appeared here more than a month ago!"


    Mu Yang nodded, with a trace of innocence on his face.


    "The strangeness of these monsters, although their strength is not strong, but they carry a strange aura!"


    Ye Fan gradually said.


    "Then how to deal with it?"


    Mu Yang''s expression gradually sank.


    "Close it first, and wait until I finish repairing the teleportation array, then I will torture!"


    Ye Fan said.


    "Come on..."


    When Mu Yang heard this, he immediately called the two personal guards behind him.


    "Roar����"


    At this moment, the monster seemed to understand Ye Fan''s words and struggled wildly in Ye Fan''s hands.


    "Beast, want to escape!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Fan immediately exerted a stronger force to completely suppress this monster.


    "boom!"


    However, what was unexpected to Ye Fan was that this monster''s struggle was not to escape, but to explode.


    At a later moment, the monster beast directly turned into a cloud of blood and exploded, and the blood infected the bodies of Ye Fan and Muyang.


    "This beast... is disgusting!"


    Mu Yang looked dumbfounded, looking at the blood on his body with disgust.


    "Muyang, you order to go down, let the strong who stay here all catch the monsters!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes were deep, and he suddenly issued an order.


    The appearance of this strange monster made him feel uneasy.


    Ye Fan must figure out the reason behind it.


    "Okay!" Mu Yang nodded and agreed.


    After a brief cleaning, Ye Fan and Mu Yang went to the outskirts of the city together.


    As soon as the two arrived on the outskirts of the city, a guard came forward to report:


    "Reporter Your Majesty, Empress, there is a discovery!"


    "Oh? Have you found the teleportation array?"


    After Ye Fan listened, his eyes lit up.


    "Yes, we have found the ruins. Your Majesty, please come here!"


    The guard nodded, and led Ye Fan to the west of the city.


    There are weeds all over the west of the city, pushing away the heavy weeds, and a weather-beaten old stone slab gradually appears in the center.


    In addition to the dense rune patterns on the stone slab, there are two huge grooves, as if something is missing.


    "Yes, this is the ancient teleportation formation, but there are two teleportation stone pillars. Look for it again, it should be nearby!"


    Ye Fan looked a little excited when he saw this stone slab, and quickly stepped forward.


    "Yes!"


    When the guards heard it, they searched the grass again, and Mu Yang followed Ye Fan to the edge of the stone slab.


    Looking at the vague runes on the stone slab, Mu Yang only felt dazzled, and said in an incredible tone:


    "Your Majesty, this... these runes are so blurred, can they be repaired?"


    "The rune is just a small problem, I re-portrait it, the point is to find the teleportation pillar!"


    Ye Fan gave an understatement and was watching the slate carefully.


    After a while, the two guards came to Ye Fan again, carrying two huge stone pillars.


    "His Majesty, but this thing?"


    The guard asked.


    "Exactly, put this up!"


    Ye Fan nodded when he saw this, and walked away.


    Soon, the two circular stone pillars returned smoothly and returned to the groove of the stone slab.


    "It''s exactly the same as in Qianlong Tianyu, it''s up to me next!"


    Looking at the teleportation formation that had been erected again in front of him, Ye Fan couldn''t help but nodded with a smile. At the same time, the power of space was rippling on his body, and the source of phantom had already appeared in front of him.


    The reason why Ye Fan was so happy was mainly because the circular stone pillars in Bahu Tianyu were very intact and did not suffer much damage.


    For this reason, Ye Fan does not need to waste space and soil to repair.


    "This ancient teleportation array is said to be a building from the ancient times. It needs an extremely powerful space to repair it. Does His Majesty the Emperor still have this ability?"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s actions gradually, the surrounding guards all had incredible eyes.


    They thought that Ye Fan had brought a powerful spatial cultivator, but he did it by himself.


    "Swipe..."


    Under the action of Ye Fan''s magic source, all the broken runes on the stone slab were lit up, and the complex lines were constantly depicted where the light passed, and the runes on it were being quickly repaired at this moment.


    The same is true for the round stone pillars. After an unknown number of years, the stone pillars once again emit a white light.


    Bathed in these white lights, the hearts of Mu Yang and others all felt like crossing.


    This is the feeling brought about by the powerful force of space.


    Compared to repairing the ancient teleportation formation in Ganlong Tianyu, Ye Fan spent nearly half of the time this time.


    The formation on the teleportation ancient formation is exactly the same as the rune, so the repair will become more and more skilled and save time.


    However, in just two hours, Ye Fan''s restoration of the ancient teleportation formation came to an end, and many runes were all connected, showing a magical effect.


    "Can we be connected to the Qianlong Tianyu immediately?"


    Looking at the teleportation formation that was gradually recovering, many Bahu people were all excited.


    An ancient teleportation formation is enough to change the status quo of the entire universe.


    "Wow..."


    In the end, the power of a space soars into the sky from the ancient teleportation array, and the circulation of all light tends to be perfect.


    Ye Fan removed the phantom source, and the teleportation array was still dazzling.


    "All right!"


    Ye Fan looked at the masterpiece in front of him and said with a smile.


    "Ye Fan, it... how should it be activated?"


    It was the first time that Mu Yang saw such a powerful teleportation formation in space, so he asked nervously.


    "There is no need to urge it, it can run forever, but this time it can only lead to the Qianlong Tianyu, and there will be other locations in the future!"


    Ye Fan explained with a smile.


    "Yes... is it?"


    Mu Yang was a little unbelievable.


    "Muyang, you let people protect it, and it must not be destroyed. I will let the people of Qianlong Tianyu transport you resources to help you recover quickly!"


    Ye Fan exhorted and called out the coach in his body to give a seal.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty!"


    After Mu Yang and others listened, they all expressed sincere gratitude.


    Just as everyone was happy because of the restoration of the ancient teleportation formation, a guard stumbled here and said hysterically:


    "Emperor, big... the big thing is not good!"

 Chapter 3295： Bahu was besieged

    Hearing this, the expressions of everyone present changed suddenly, and Mu Yang suddenly turned his head and looked at the guard who was flying from behind:


    "What is it, so hurried?"


    "Empress, I...we are surrounded!"


    The guard''s eyes were full of fear, still trembling.


    "Encircled? No one around here!"


    When Mu Yang heard this, he deliberately sensed the surroundings.


    "Subordinates are not talking about here, but Bahu Tianyu!"


    The guard said quickly.


    "What are you talking about? Bahu Tianyu is surrounded?"


    Hearing this, everyone present was shocked, including Ye Fan.


    "Who dares to surround Bahu Tianyu?"


    Ye Fan had already completed the message to Qianlong Tianyu, and at this moment stepped forward to question.


    "Return to His Majesty the Emperor, it is a monster, thousands of monsters!"


    The guard said with fear.


    When Ye Fan heard this, a hint of surprise appeared in his eyes, and then he immediately looked towards the sky, "I''ll take a look, Mu Yang, you immediately prepare for the battle!"


    "Okay, be careful!"


    After Mu Yang listened, he immediately walked towards his palace.


    With a flash of Ye Fan''s body, he already rushed to the clouds, left the Bahu Heavenly Territory, and came to the outer void of the Bahu Heavenly Territory.


    The dark outer void barely shimmered under the shining of Bahu Heaven.


    In the dim light, there were countless pairs of terrifying eyes staring at Bahu Tianyu at this moment.


    "What a huge monster!"


    Ye Fan''s expression had already changed when he sensed these eyes.


    At this moment, the monster beasts around Bahu Heaven are so densely packed that there are simply too many to count.


    These monster beasts are all like bats in the dark night, motionless, unusually weird.


    "This is the Bahu universe, who is making a ghost, show up quickly!"


    Ye Fan yelled at the monster army, and the sharp voice echoed continuously in the void.


    "Roar����"


    In an instant, these monsters that seemed to be sleeping were all startled by Ye Fan''s voice, and they made deafening roars.


    At the same time, many monster beasts gradually moved and emerged from the darkness.


    Ye Fan glanced at it, only to feel a little numb on his scalp.


    These monster beasts have different shapes, different strengths, and extremely large numbers. At this moment, they are surrounding Ye Fan.


    "Heir, I was looking for you, but I didn''t expect you to run out by yourself!"


    A hoarse and ancient voice came from behind these monster beasts, attracting Ye Fan''s eyes.


    In the darkness, a behemoth gradually moved out.


    This behemoth almost covered the void, it was a hundred times the size of the monster beasts around Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan looked at it and saw that it was a scorpion. The spikes on the tail were on top of Ye Fan''s head, like a giant mountain, aimed at Ye Fan.


    Most of the scorpion''s body is still hidden in the dark void.


    "Are you a strange beast?"


    Ye Fan saw this, although he was surprised, but his expression did not change.


    "That''s right, I am the Ancient Alien Beast Overlord Scorpion, you contemporary descendants, you already don''t know my reputation back then!"


    Scorpion gradually spoke.


    "Overlord Scorpion!"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan was taken aback, then recalled what he said before, and continued to ask, "You just said that I am the inheritor, what do you mean?"


    "Boy, you don''t need to be stupid, what I said, you naturally understand!"


    Overlord Scorpion said slowly.


    "Do you want to kill me?"


    Ye Fan''s eyes suddenly cold after hearing this, and he continued to ask.


    "My task is to get something like that, not to kill!"


    Overlord Scorpion continued to answer.


    "I don''t know what you are talking about. Even if you know it, you can never expect it!"


    Ye Fan gradually shook his head.


    "Boy, you are nothing but a half-hearted person. Now that you are surrounded by my thousands of men, you still dare to speak up!"


    For Ye Fan''s self-confidence, Overlord Xie was a little surprised.


    "Overlord scorpion, in my eyes, your subordinates are no different from chickens!"


    Ye Fan said indifferently, and a moment later, he called out the Nine-Star Divine Sword and slashed directly forward.


    "brush����"


    The intense starlight cut through the darkness and ran rampant among the monster beast groups, taking away dozens of monster beasts'' lives.


    "Oh? I didn''t expect that a half-walled person in you would have the power of Wuyuan, but I underestimated you!"


    After detecting Ye Fan''s attack, Overlord Scorpion was slightly surprised.


    "Your Majesty, we are here to help you!"


    At the same time, Mu Yang brought a group of guards from Bahu Heaven to the periphery of Bahu Heaven.


    There were also some Chiyan soldiers who had stayed in Bahu Tianyu by Ye Fan.


    "And helpers? It''s all a bunch of ants!"


    Overlord Scorpion noticed that Mu Yang and the others were a bit amused, and prepared to send his men to resist.


    "Muyang, don''t be impulsive, I''m fine!"


    Ye Fan spoke to stop Mu Yang and others who were planning to help Ye Fan get out of trouble, and once again looked at Overlord Scorpion, "Overlord Scorpion, you should be sent by the King of Alien Beasts!"


    "So what?"


    A cold light appeared in the eyes of the Overlord Scorpion.


    "It seems that my guess is true!"


    Ye Fan already understood something in his heart and whispered to himself.


    "Boy, don''t go against the wishes of the Beastmaster, otherwise you will die miserably!"


    Overlord Scorpion threatened.


    "Come on, you want to get that thing today, unless you kill me!"


    After confirming the guess in his heart, Ye Fan gradually raised the Nine Stars Divine Sword and decided to fight with all his strength.


    The Overlord Scorpion possesses an extremely powerful aura, and Ye Fan is still unable to determine its specific strength at this moment, so he can only be cautious against the enemy.


    "Somehow kid!"


    Overlord Xie screamed, and the spikes on the tail fell directly towards Ye Fan a moment later.


    "boom!"


    The strong shock came from above Ye Fan, containing infinite power.


    At the same time, many monsters around the body desperately killed Ye Fan.


    "The gate of heaven and earth, now!"


    Facing such threats, Ye Fan remained calm and calm, and stretched his hand forward.


    A door was opened by Ye Fan and walked in.


    "brush����"


    The spikes of the Overlord Scorpion smashed down suddenly, but they fell on many of their subordinates at once, causing nearly a hundred monsters to die directly.


    "A beast is a beast after all, even if you are a beast from ancient times, you are just as stupid!"


    Ye Fan''s figure appeared from the side of the Overlord Scorpion, with a hint of mockery.


    "Asshole!"


    Overlord Xie suddenly screamed when he heard it, and his two front paws attacked Ye Fan together.


    "Beidou sword, cut it for me!"


    At the same time that the Overlord Scorpion attacked again, Ye Fan had already completed his momentum, and he drew out directly.


    "brush����"


    The huge sword light carried the Big Dipper and exploded in front of the Overlord Scorpion.


    In the star sword power, the front paws of the Overlord Scorpion gradually cracked, and dense cracks appeared.


    "You...your power...how can it be!"


    The stars dissipated, and the Overlord Scorpion soon heard a surprised voice.


    Ye Fan''s strength was at least a hundred times stronger than it thought.

 Chapter 3296： Battle Scorpion

    "Overlord Scorpion, you want to kill me, you think too simple!"


    Ye Fan whispered in his mouth, and the starlight completely blocked the front paws of the Overlord Scorpion.


    "I am a dignified and ancient beast. It is absolutely impossible to lose to you, a kid, take the move!"


    Overlord Scorpion��s eyes projected a gloomy light, which turned into a substantive purple light at a later moment, coming directly at Ye Fan.


    "Kill me!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Fan slashed out with another sword, slashing all the purple light of the Overlord Scorpion in front of him.


    As an ancient beast, the Overlord Scorpion''s strength is much stronger than that of Thorns, and its power has reached the late Middle Wall.


    "brush����"


    After the sword light extinguished the purple light, it continued to attack the body of the Overlord Scorpion.


    "boom!"


    The remaining sword power slashed on the huge body of the Overlord Scorpion, causing a loud noise.


    When the sword light faded, the body of the Overlord Scorpion did not suffer much damage.


    "Boy, I have a spiked carapace, and I was hurt by you accidentally. Just rely on your strength and never want to hurt me!"


    Overlord Scorpion made an arrogant sound, and at the same time used the poison needle from his tail to attack Ye Fan again.


    "Wow..."


    The green light covered Ye Fan''s body for a moment, with strong toxicity.


    "Thick Earth Demon Talisman!"


    Ye Fan noticed that a great deal of pressure suddenly appeared in his heart, and he subconsciously used the Sifang Demon Talisman.


    "brush����"


    The earthy yellow mask appeared in front of Ye Fan, protecting Ye Fan from the green light.


    "It gives you a strong atmosphere of the monster race, it seems that something like that brings you a lot of benefits!"


    Perceiving the Quartet Demon Talisman, the Overlord Scorpion spoke immediately.


    "boom!"


    The spike finally fell and pierced Ye Fan''s thick earth demon charm, but at the same time, another demon aura burst out.


    This monster aura was blue, which greatly increased Ye Fan''s strength.


    "Qinghe Demon Talisman, help me!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, and at this moment, he was gradually waving the nine-star divine sword in his hand.


    With the increase of the Qinghe Demon Talisman, the Nine Stars Divine Sword showed even more violent power.


    "Beidou Sword, break it for me!"


    After a brief gaining momentum, Ye Fan slashed directly over his head.


    That''s where the spikes are.


    "brush����"


    A huge sword blade with a length of one hundred meters emerged from this, as if to cut the void above Ye Fan into two.


    "boom!"


    The blade slashed on the spikes of the Overlord Scorpion, causing a loud noise, and the surrounding space trembled.


    "Wow..."


    The sword power and the venom on the spikes anxiously shook each other, rippling chaotic power for a while.


    "You kid, you can be so powerful, even in ancient times, it''s rare!"


    Realizing that even his scorpion tail couldn''t hold Ye Fan, Overlord Scorpion became even more surprised.


    "Overlord Scorpion, taste the power of space!"


    After blocking the spikes of the scorpion tail, Ye Fan appeared on the front of the Overlord Scorpion for a flash.


    "brush����"


    The four forces of space burst out from Ye Fan''s body at the next moment, turning into four huge space dragons, and attacked the Overlord Scorpion.


    "The strongest opening technique Chaoge Sijun, you are the strongest in space!"


    Overlord Scorpion felt behind this scene and immediately exclaimed.


    Although Chaoge Sijun is not as powerful as the Big Dipper Sword, it has a miraculous effect for ordinary cultivators or monsters.


    This is also the advantage of space cultivators.


    "Boom boom boom boom..."


    Overlord Scorpion doesn''t have the power of space at all, and looks a little flustered in the face of Chaoge''s four knuckles.


    After some resistance, the four dragons all hit the body of the Overlord Scorpion. Even though it was its hard skin, at this moment, it was showing fissures under the power of space, and suffered light injuries.


    "Boy, I want you to taste the ultimate pain!"


    The appearance of Chaoge Sijun made the Overlord Scorpion furious, and a purple light shot out again in his terrifying eyes.


    However, the purple light at this moment carried the breath of soul.


    "Soul attack? Good come!"


    When Ye Fan saw this, not only was he not afraid, but he seemed very excited.


    Soul fighting is also what he is good at.


    "brush����"


    Ye Fan''s undead soul power shot out directly from the center of his eyebrows, and at the same time it still carried a hint of black light.


    "Yep?"


    Once the black light appeared, it attracted the attention of the Overlord Scorpion, which made it feel uneasy.


    But the battle has already begun, and it is no longer possible to stop.


    "Wow..."


    The power of the souls of the two immediately started a silent collision.


    As an ancient beast, the Overlord Scorpion not only has a strong attack and a strong defense, but also has a good soul power.


    Ye Fan''s undead soul power confronted it, and it was indistinguishable for a while, and even the Overlord Scorpion had the upper hand.


    "Boy, what kind of person are you, who have practiced so many martial arts skills?"


    During the battle, Overlord Scorpion was a little surprised, but he felt that Ye Fan was a monster.


    It is a monster of the ancient times, and its comprehensive ability is excusable, but Ye Fan is still so young that it is incredible to cultivate to this level.


    "Overlord scorpion, where is the king of alien beasts?"


    Ye Fan ignored the Overlord Scorpion''s question, but asked for himself during the intense soul battle.


    "If you want to see the Beastmaster, wait until you beat me!"


    Overlord Xie snorted, and then released a more powerful soul impact.


    "What you want is taboo, it can bring you death!"


    Ye Fan noticed this and suddenly said a strange word.


    "Pretend to be a god, and when I destroy your soul, I will naturally get it!"


    Overlord Xie yelled, and at this moment he was already attacking with all his strength.


    Compared with the external force, Ye Fan is no less than it, and even has a lot of advantages in the power of space, so the Overlord Scorpion can only choose to take Ye Fan from the soul.


    "If you want, try it first!"


    Following Ye Fan''s words, the black light that appeared along with the undead soul power finally began to gather at this moment, and rushed towards the soul of the Overlord Scorpion.


    "Don''t want to get close to me!"


    The Overlord Scorpion had already noticed the weakness of this power, so he took precautions.


    "You got Fooled!"


    However, Ye Fan''s voice came from behind the Overlord Scorpion. With the help of a speed technique, the black light suddenly dissipated from the front of Overlord Scorpion, and penetrated directly into Overlord Scorpion''s mind from behind.


    The offensive just now was just an illusion created by Ye Fan. With the help of speed, Ye Fan''s attack simply made the Overlord Scorpion too late to resist.


    "what����"


    In an instant, the Overlord Scorpion uttered an extremely painful sound, and the huge body was crazily twisted in the void.


    "How does it taste?"


    Looking at this scene, Ye Fan asked with a sneer on his face.


    Black light is the soul-storing power, it is the supreme special power given by the blood, and it has a restraining effect on all monsters. It can be said to be the monster''s nemesis.


    Even if it is an ancient beast like the Overlord Scorpion, it has to be recognized under the power of soul-absorbing.

 Chapter 3297： Seeking reinforcements

    "Boy, you are so insidious, what kind of power is this?"


    The Overlord Scorpion roared in pain, and the gaze projected from his eyes could not wait to swallow Ye Fan alive.


    "This is my power of inheritance, specially used to deal with evil monsters like you!"


    Ye Fan said loudly.


    "You... don''t want to kill me!"


    The Overlord Scorpion struggled madly, and the huge soul power was constantly flooded with black light, trying to break free from the shackles of the power of the soul.


    "You can''t escape, tell the whereabouts of the king of alien beasts!"


    Ye Fan exerted his soul-storing power while questioning.


    "Master Beastmaster is in a different world this time, if you have a species, go to Master Beastmaster!"


    Overlord Xie answered, and at the same time struggled more violently.


    This caused Ye Fan''s face to change slightly. Although the Overlord Scorpion could be controlled by the power of the soul-absorbing power, it was still a bit difficult to really kill this ancient beast.


    With the current level of devouring, it will take at least several years or even decades for the power of the soul to completely swallow the soul of the Overlord Scorpion.


    Ye Fan can''t afford it, and Overlord Scorpion can''t afford it even more.


    "Boy, immediately withdraw your power, otherwise I will make you regret it!"


    In pain, the Overlord Scorpion no longer asked for blood, but talked about conditions.


    "Don''t think about it!"


    Ye Fan simply refused, and exerted more soul-storing power to contain the Overlord Scorpion.


    If the Overlord Scorpion was released at this moment, it would be even more difficult to use the power of the soul-absorbing power.


    As long as the Overlord Scorpion was willing to resist, Ye Fan would be very difficult to succeed.


    "Boy, if you don''t remove this **** power, I will destroy this heaven and let all the humans above die because of you!"


    Overlord Scorpion suddenly threatened in pain.


    "you dare!"


    Ye Fan''s expression suddenly changed after hearing this.


    "Little ones, destroy this heaven, all power, not one left!"


    Overlord Scorpion didn''t talk nonsense any more, and simply ordered.


    "Roar����"


    In an instant, thousands of monsters around them roared, their terrifying voices shocked the void.


    "No, they are going to attack Bahu Tianyu!"


    When Mu Yang and others noticed this scene, their complexions changed drastically.


    "Muyang, go to Qianlong Tianyu to move rescue soldiers!"


    Ye Fan called out to Mu Yang who was in a state of panic.


    "Oh...oh good!"


    Mu Yang seemed to be frightened by such a huge monster, and he nodded and wanted to rush towards the direction of Qianlong Tianyu.


    However, the dense group of monsters had already stopped in front of her.


    These monsters are like ants to Ye Fan, but to Mu Yang and others, they are still extremely dangerous.


    "Dianlong Tianyu? Boy, your thoughts are too ridiculous. It will take at least a few months to get to Qianlong Tianyu. When they come back, this place has already been razed to the ground by my men!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s plan, Overlord Xie couldn''t help but laughed.


    "Muyang, go back to Bahu Tianyu!"


    Ye Fan ignored the words of Overlord Xie and reminded Mu Yang Dao depressedly.


    He had just repaired the teleportation array, and it took only a few seconds to travel to Qianlong Tianyu, and Mu Yang had obviously forgotten this.


    "Oh! I''ll find someone right away!"


    Mu Yang finally reacted and quickly returned to Bahu Tianyu with a group of people.


    "What''s the point of being a tortoise with a shrunken head, young ones, enter the Bahu universe and leave none!"


    Although the Overlord Scorpion was controlled by Ye Fan, he was still giving orders.


    "Overlord Scorpion, I must kill you today!"


    When Ye Fan heard this order, a fierce killing intent shot into his eyes.


    "Boy, now take back your power and hand over that thing honestly. I may be able to let go of the humans here, otherwise don''t blame Wula and them for the funeral together!"


    Overlord Scorpion threatened again.


    "Funeral? You think too much!"


    Ye Fan didn''t take it seriously.


    "Do you really think that Qianlong Tianyu will send someone to rescue you?"


    Overlord Xie could see from Ye Fan''s eyes a trace of determination and confidence.


    "You will know soon!"


    Ye Fan sold a pass, and now he dare not speak too clearly.


    If the Overlord Scorpion asked his younger brother to destroy the ancient teleportation formation, it would not be worth the loss.


    "Then wait and see, this place will soon turn into purgatory!"


    Overlord Scorpion spoke out, with craziness and bloodthirsty in his eyes.


    Although he was controlled by Ye Fan and his soul was still suffering greatly, the Overlord Scorpion was not worried that there would really be a life crisis.


    It took too long for Ye Fan to kill it. At this time, more monster beasts would come to rescue him.


    Therefore, if both parties consume, Ye Fan will undoubtedly lose.


    Gradually, a large number of monsters entered the Bahu Heavenly Territory, and the Bahu Heavenly Territory, which had experienced a strange assault, once again faced a huge crisis.


    "Boy, how do you feel to let the entire universe die because of you?"


    During this period, Overlord Scorpion did not forget to sarcasm.


    "It should be for thousands of monsters here to be buried with you!"


    Ye Fan still had confidence and determination in his eyes.


    A few minutes later, the abnormal change appeared, and the many monsters that rushed into the Bahu universe suddenly began to retreat and were embarrassed.


    "what happened?"


    The Overlord Scorpion noticed this scene, and his eyes faintly appeared puzzled and panic.


    "It looks like they are coming!"


    Ye Fan watched this scene, a smile gradually appeared on his face, and said lightly, "Overlord Scorpion, don''t worry, I will be able to send you on the road soon!"


    At the same time that Ye Fan spoke, a large army of troops emerged from Bahu Tianyu and pursued the monster beasts, which attracted the attention of the Overlord Scorpion.


    This wave of troops wore uniform golden armors, all ancient sage cultivation, magnificent and murderous.


    "This...this is... the Red Flame Army?"


    Overlord Scorpion looked at this wave of troops, and a trace of amazement suddenly appeared in his eyes, as if it brought back memories of the past.


    "Yes, this is the Red Flame army of Qianlong Tianyu, enough to kill you little brothers!"


    Ye Fan said with a satisfied and proud smile on his face.


    By teleporting the ancient formation, the Red Flame Army can appear in any heaven for reinforcement at any time, which is why Ye Fan is so anxious to repair the teleportation ancient formation.


    "Brother Fan, we''re here to save you!"


    Headed by the Chi Yan army were two young men, Ye Mu and Dao Wuhen.


    The army at this moment is also their men, a total of four thousand people.


    "You... you can actually mobilize the Red Flame army, who are you?"


    The Overlord Scorpion was completely shocked at this moment. After all, the Red Flame Army was the trump card force of mankind, and only the Army of the Foreign King could contend with it.


    "You found me but didn''t find out my identity. You can only say that you are in bad luck!"


    Ye Fan gradually sighed with emotion, did not explain too much, and then returned to Ye Mu and said, "Don''t worry about me, first kill the monster!"


    "it is good!"


    After hearing this, Ye Mu immediately took the order, turned around and killed those monsters.


    "you you����"


    Hearing what Ye Fan said, Overlord Xie was too angry to speak for a while.


    At this moment, it can only watch many younger brothers being slaughtered.


    "I said that I will let them be buried with you today!"


    Ye Fan gradually spoke, with fierceness and boldness.

 Chapter 3298： kill the scorpion

    "All the soldiers obeyed the order and tried their best to slay the monster beast, not leaving one!"


    After receiving Ye Fan''s instruction, Ye Mu immediately issued an order.


    The many monster beasts that had been defeated immediately ushered in an even more tragic pursuit.


    "Quick... Go and notify Lord Beastmaster, let it come to save me, quickly..."


    The arrival of the Red Flame Army also caused the Overlord Scorpion to completely mess up, and at this moment, he ordered crazy.


    "Roar����"


    Many monsters responded to the Overlord Scorpion with a roar, and began to rout with all their strength.


    "Overlord Scorpion, no one can save you today!"


    Ye Fan said with a sharp look in his eyes.


    "Boy, although your strength is weird, you can''t kill me. I am an ancient beast. My soul and life are far from comparable to you humans?"


    Overlord Scorpion forcefully calms the road.


    Ye Fan couldn''t kill it, even the red flame soldiers with the strength of the ancient sages around him.


    "Overlord Scorpion, haven''t you thought about how they appeared?"


    Ye Fan suddenly asked.


    This remark made the Overlord Scorpion temporarily silent, and then said:


    "How do I know what tricks you played, maybe they have long been hidden in the Bahu universe, protecting you personally!"


    "To tell you the truth, the ancient teleportation formation here has been repaired by me, and it only takes a few seconds to get to the Qianlong Tianyu."


    Ye Fan gradually laughed.


    "What? You... you actually repaired this thing, yes, you are a strong space... no wonder the Red Flame Army is protecting you!"


    Overlord Xie was taken aback, and guessed a lot of things at once.


    "Yes, I can''t kill you, the masters in Qianlong Heaven can always kill you!"


    Ye Fan gradually sneered.


    "You... you kill me, you must endure the anger of Lord Beastmaster, do you dare?"


    Overlord scorpion can only move out of the invisible beast king at this moment.


    "Ye Mu, go back and call two gods over to help me kill the monster together!"


    Ye Fan didn''t answer after hearing this, but expressed his position and thoughts with his own actual actions.


    "Yes, Brother Fan!"


    After Ye Mu responded, he galloped directly towards the teleportation formation.


    "God! Who are you?"


    Hearing this word, Bawang Xie was shocked again.


    The Twelve Heavenly Lords are already the strongest power handed down in ancient times, and the worst is the realm of Wuyuan of the middle grade.


    Ye Fan called Tian Gong at random, his identity made it unimaginable.


    Ye Fan didn''t answer, but continued to contain the Overlord Scorpion, waiting for the arrival of the strong.


    Within a moment, Ye Mu rushed to the outer void of Bahu Tianyu with the two old men.


    Both of these old men carried great majesty, which made people awe-inspiring.


    "Have seen your Majesty!"


    The two elders came before and after Ye Fan''s body and saluted one after another.


    "Your Majesty? You... Could it be that you are the Emperor of Qianlong!"


    Overlord Xie finally understood Ye Fan''s identity from this word, and his voice was a little hysterical.


    "Yes, you finally guessed it!"


    Ye Fan nodded slowly, and looked at the two gods at the same time:


    "Do you know what it is?"


    "I know, the ancient beast Overlord Scorpion was killed by an ancient sage, but I didn''t expect it to come back to life and become stronger!"


    Chenxuan Tiangong nodded, and gradually said.


    "Then you two, help me kill this beast together!"


    Ye Fan continued to speak.


    "Your Majesty has the order, you should obey it, the alien should be killed!"


    Tiangong Wang Xuan uttered a word, and together with Tiangong Chen Xuan, his body exploded.


    "You... Lord Beastmaster will not let you go!"


    Perceiving the power of Wang Xuan Tian Gong and the others, Overlord Xie suddenly became anxious.


    Together, plus Ye Fan, Overlord Scorpion is no opponent at all.


    "The Four Seas Demon Seal..."


    "Lotus Emperor Saint Broken..."


    While the Overlord Scorpion was hysterical, Wang Xuan and Tian Gong had already attacked the stunts they had accumulated in their hands.


    "Boom!"


    Two terrifying forces burst out one after another, smashing into the huge body of Overlord Scorpion.


    "Do not����"


    The Overlord Scorpion made a hysterical roar, but he could only watch the power hit him.


    Although his body has a strong defense in itself, it can''t stand an attack of this level at all.


    "Wow..."


    The dazzling light swallowed the Overlord Scorpion, and only the painful sound from the Overlord Scorpion could be heard.


    "go with����"


    During this period, Wang Xuantian and Tiangong had another two great stunts.


    At this moment, the Overlord Scorpion is the target. If it can''t be killed in this way, then Emperor Xuan Tiangong doesn''t deserve to be called Tiangong.


    Under the indiscriminate bombardment of Wang Xuantian and Tiangong, the Overlord Scorpion was battered all over his body, and the blood almost stained the void, even in the Bahu Heavenly Territory, he could smell the pungent smell of blood.


    The ancient beast is about to fall.


    "Boy, your inheritance does not belong to you. Both humans and you will perish!"


    Before the death of the Overlord Scorpion, he said the last words.


    After hearing this, Ye Fan frowned slightly, and at the same time used Demon God to swallow his blood.


    "Where did the blood wear inheritance come from, and why does it have to be obtained?"


    Ye Fan''s doubts deepened.


    "Your Majesty, are you all right!"


    Just as Ye Fan was meditating in secret, Wang Xuan Tiangong walked up.


    "I''m fine, thank you for your help!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, and at the same time thanked the two gods.


    "Helping Your Majesty is what we should do, but this Overlord Scorpion is very strange, and the inheritance it just said..."


    With a hint of suspicion on Wang Xuan''s face, he asked tentatively.


    "This matter is very complicated, and I didn''t understand it. The top priority is to be prepared to fight the king of alien beasts!"


    Ye Fan changed the subject directly.


    "The king of different beasts! Unexpectedly, it will also appear, and the pressure we face is increasing!"


    Hearing this name, Wang Xuan Tiangong couldn''t help but sighed.


    "The two know the king of alien beasts, can you talk about it?"


    Ye Fan asked immediately.


    "The king of alien beasts is very mysterious, and has never had a direct confrontation with humans. According to legend, it is not led by alien kings and has its own goals and missions!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong gradually recalled.


    "You two go back first, let the people of Qianlong Tianyu be ready to face the king of alien beasts at any time!"


    Ye Fan nodded after listening, and said.


    "Your Majesty, now that the king of alien beasts is very likely to have come into the void, won''t you return to the Qianlong Tianyu with us?"


    The two gods all asked seriously at this moment.


    "I have to repair the teleportation array to prevent other heavens from being attacked by the king of alien beasts!"


    Ye Fan gradually replied.


    "Then you must be more careful!"


    The two gods could only remind them.


    "Don''t worry, you guys quickly go back and prepare!"


    Ye Fan nodded and urged.


    "Brother Fan, let''s be with you, the Red Flame Army can protect you all the way!"


    Ye Mu stepped forward at this moment.


    "You guys go back too, I can''t take so many people!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, and at the same time stretched out his hand to call out a space portal.


    "Xiaomu, don''t worry, there is a gate of heaven and earth, no one can hurt me!"


    After Ye Fan left a sentence, he walked into the door and disappeared.

 Chapter 3299： Wandering Tianyu

    In a corner of the void, there are thousands of monsters gathering here.


    In the center of thousands of monsters, there are several giant beasts.


    These giant beasts are exactly the same, with thousands of feet and eyes, and they look very ugly and disgusting.


    This time, thousands of monsters and beasts are all crouching, as if recuperating.


    "Beastmaster, the big thing is not good!"


    A voice quickly broke the silence here, causing many monsters to open their eyes, including a few giant beasts exactly the same in the center.


    "What happened?"


    Several giant beasts in the center heard unanimous voices.


    "Return to Lord Beastmaster, Overlord Scorpion found the whereabouts of the inheritor..."


    The monster beast that announced it gradually spoke, but was interrupted by the excited giant beast in the middle of the speech:


    "What? I found him? Where is he, not to catch him?"


    "Master Beastmaster, Overlord Scorpion had a battle with the inheritor, but the result was..."


    The monster''s eyes flickered and it was difficult to tell.


    "What the result, say, don''t waste this king''s time!"


    Several giant beasts urged at the same time.


    "The Overlord Scorpion was killed by the inheritor, and nearly 10,000 monster beasts were slaughtered by the Red Flame Army!"


    Informing the monster beast continued.


    "Chi Yan!" Hearing this word, all the monster beasts present were shocked. At the same time, they heard the strange voice from the giant beast, "I didn''t expect that he was already so powerful and had something to do with Chi Yan!"


    "Master Beastmaster, his subordinates are willing to go to find the inheritor and bring them to you!"


    At this moment, a tiger-shaped monster gradually stood up and said.


    "Fine, even the Overlord Scorpion is not his opponent. I am afraid that the result will be the same if you go. This kid has been grown for too long!"


    The giant beast shook his head and let out a sigh.


    "Master Beastmaster, what about our mission? You finally wake up..."


    The tiger-shaped monster beast said anxiously.


    "After the king has merged these clones, he will go to him personally and settle his new and old accounts together!"


    The giant beast made a cold voice, which made the place quiet again.


    ...


    Shangrui Tianyu, where the ancient formation is transmitted.


    Ye Fan has already found the place to transmit the ancient formation. At this moment, his eyes are slightly closed, and he is running the Imperial Technique to repair the ancient formation.


    After an hour, the radiant light circulated in the ancient formation and rose into the sky.


    The ancient teleportation formation that had been silent for countless years was once again activated.


    "Is this... alright?"


    The Qingyuan Palace Master stood behind Ye Fan with a group of disciples, with an incredible expression on his face.


    "That''s right, now you can go directly to the Qianlong heaven or Bahu heaven through the teleportation array!"


    Ye Fan nodded with a smile.


    The ancient teleportation formation of Shangrui Tianyu is located in Shangrui Academy and is well preserved, so Ye Fan is also very convenient to repair.


    "Qianlong Tianyu..."


    The palace lord of Qingyuan heard this with longing and yearning in his eyes.


    "Palace Master Qingyuan, you have been in charge of Shangrui Tianyu for this period of time, it''s hard work!"


    Ye Fan looked at Qingyuan Palace Master with gratitude and guilt in his eyes.


    Because of the special status of the Qingyuan Palace Lord, he has always stayed in Shangrui Tianyu. This time he is already an old man in Ye Fan''s time.


    Ye Fan''s time in Shangrui Tianyu has passed, and the Qingyuan Palace Lord should have entered Ganlong Tianyu.


    "The root of the old is in the Shangrui Tianyu, staying here, the old is very satisfied, but if there is a chance, the old wants to see the style of the Qianlong Tianyu!"


    Qingyuan Palace Master said with a smile.


    "Now the opportunity is in front of you. I will look for talents as soon as possible to take over the Shangrui Tianyu. Then you can enter the Qianlong Tianyu to practice with peace of mind!"


    Ye Fan glanced at the teleportation array.


    "Leave everything to your Majesty''s orders!"


    Palace Master Qingyuan nodded, his eyes could not hide his excitement.


    "I want to go to the next universe, don''t pass it now!"


    Ye Fan said goodbye immediately.


    "Send your majesty!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan was so anxious, the palace lord of the Qingyuan Palace immediately bowed.


    "By the way, monsters are rampant in the void now, you must always be on alert, and there is also the yellow land, and help to watch it. Deal with it in one time!"


    Ye Fan called the gate of heaven and earth, but didn''t enter the gate immediately, but remembered something.


    "Okay, no problem, the old must pay attention!"


    The palace lord of the Qing Dynasty could see Ye Fan''s special relationship with Shangrui Tianyu and Canghuang Land, and emphasized his words.


    "Palace Master Qingyuan, then we will see you in Ganlong Tianyu!"


    Ye Fan smiled and finally walked into the gate of heaven and earth.


    The Qingyuan Palace Master and a group of disciples watched Ye Fan''s departure, all with sorrow and emotion on their faces.


    "Palace Master, is this the emperor Ye Fan you have been talking about? It''s really gone without a trace!"


    "Such magical powers are unheard of and unseen, even in the ancient books of the academy, they have not been recorded yet!"


    After Ye Fan left, the disciples behind the Qingyuan Palace Master couldn''t help discussing.


    "This son has been flying for nine days, you should follow him as an example, practice hard, and step into the Qianlong universe in the future to explore the power of more advanced martial arts!"


    The Qingyuan Palace Lord��s eyes were filled with emotion.


    Ye Fan used to be his student, and the Qingyuan Palace Lord witnessed Ye Fan''s growth all the way.


    From a disciple to the Supreme Ruler of the Supreme Being, until now even the Qingyuan Palace Master can''t see through it.


    "We will definitely!"


    Many disciples looked at the ancient teleportation formation in front of them, nodding their heads.


    After Ye Fan left Shangrui Tianyu, he had already arrived at the next stop, Dagui Tianyu.


    In Dagui Tianyu, Ye Fan met his old brother, Ling Fang.


    "Ling Fang, have seen Your Majesty the Emperor!"


    In front of Dagui Tianyu''s palace, Ling Fang not only greeted him personally, but also gave a big gift.


    "Ling Fang, we have the same identity, we don''t have to be so!"


    Ye Fan stepped forward to help Ling Fang, smiled and shook his head.


    "Without you, there would be no Ling Fang today!"


    Ling Fang''s eyes were a little ruddy, and he was very excited to see Ye Fan.


    "Farewell that day, I haven''t seen you in a few years!"


    Looking at Ling Fang''s appearance, Ye Fan couldn''t help being reminded of past memories.


    Dagui Tianyu was the second Tianyu he stepped into, and he entered by chance, and at the same time he also met the brother Ling Fang.


    "Yes, you now have become the Lord of the Nine Heavens!"


    Ling Fang nodded, and said with admiration.


    "The Lord of the Nine Heavens can''t be called, how is the development of Dagui Tianyu now?"


    Ye Fan shook his head and said with concern.


    "The development of Dagui Tianyu is very slow, and it is still not as good as those of Mota Tianyu, let alone Ganlong Tianyu and Mingyue Tianyu!"


    Ling Fang said with shame.


    "Don''t worry, soon, you can usher in crazy development. As my brother, I will give you special care..."


    Ye Fan patted Ling Fang on the shoulder, and said with a special smile on his face.

 Chapter 3300： Our Lady invites you

    "I wonder why your Majesty came here this time?"


    Ling Fang just remembered asking about the purpose of Ye Fan''s arrival.


    "I made a special trip to repair the ancient teleportation formation!"


    Ye Fan explained briefly.


    "Teleport Ancient Array?"


    After hearing this, Ling Fang looked confused.


    "You used to be just ordinary people in the Daguitian realm, so you may not know this. You can find out after investigating. There should be records in the ancient books. I need you to cooperate with me to find the location of the ancient teleportation."


    Ye Fan continued to speak.


    "Okay, I will cooperate with all my strength, but what is the use of this ancient teleportation formation?"


    Ling Fang nodded and agreed, while continuing to ask.


    "As long as the ancient teleportation formation is repaired, you can go directly to other heavens, and Dagui heaven is bound to usher in vigorous development by then!"


    Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "Okay, then I will investigate. Your Majesty is struggling with the journey, so let''s take a rest!"


    Ling Fang suddenly became energetic, and at the same time led Ye Fan towards the side of the palace.


    After setting up Ye Fan, Ling Fang left directly and started investigating the whereabouts of the Ancient Teleportation Formation, while Ye Fan stayed in the room to rest.


    The battle with the Overlord Scorpion basically made Ye Fan affirmed his conjecture in his heart that the so-called king of alien beasts is very likely to be gluttonous.


    "My mother is related to heterogeneous species, and the biggest connection should be glutinous rice!"


    Ye Fan sat cross-legged on the bed, whispering to himself.


    Wu Yuan had been tracking the whereabouts of the blood pea in the Tianwei Continent, and Ye Fan must figure out what happened this time.


    After pondering for a while, Ye Fan fell into a deep sleep.


    In the battle with the Overlord Scorpion, Ye Fan used too much soul-absorbing power, which made his spirit extremely tired, otherwise he would inevitably investigate and transmit the news of the ancient formation with Ling Fang.


    Soon, Ye Fan entered a deep sleep. During this period, traces of blood emerged from Ye Fan''s meridians and circulated throughout Ye Fan''s body.


    Dense sweat fell on Ye Fan''s forehead invisibly.


    But Ye Fan didn''t know all of this, and he still fell asleep calmly.


    At noon the next day, Ye Fan just woke up.


    "hiss����"


    The heat and tingling sensation in the blood vessel made Ye Fan utter a low growl.


    "This... is it..."


    Ye Fan hurriedly probed his blood, and suddenly found something strange.


    At this moment, all his blood is like a flame, in a state of boiling.


    "Is there another transformation in the emperor''s divine writing?"


    Ye Fan was extremely surprised, and was extremely surprised by this matter.


    This time he has entered the pinnacle of the Banyuan realm, and it stands to reason that it is difficult to grow in the realm.


    Qianxi Ancient Sage never entered Wuyuan in his entire life, and Ye Fan never thought of Wuyuan realm.


    But the bloodline changes caused by the emperor''s divine writing broke Ye Fan''s idea.


    The bloodline metamorphosis again, combined with Ye Fan''s physical state at the moment, did not know what the result would be.


    Maybe Ye Fan will become the first person to forcefully break through the half-wall realm and enter Wuyuan.


    "Your Majesty, the ancient teleportation formation has been found!"


    Just as Ye Fan was happy because of the change in the emperor''s divine writing, a good news came from outside the door.


    "Found it? Take me over!"


    Ye Fan directly opened the door of the house and faced Ling Fangdao at the door.


    Under the leadership of Ling Fang, Ye Fan came to an isolated island.


    "See Your Majesty, this was once an ocean-going island. It was very prosperous in ancient times. The ancient teleportation formation is located in the center of this island!"


    An old man followed Ling Fang, who explained to Ye Fan at the moment.


    "Very well, thanks for your hard work, leave it to me next!"


    Ye Fan said, flashing to the center of the island.


    In the center of Yuanyang Island, Ye Fan saw the erected ancient teleportation formation at a glance.


    The years of wind and rain made the ancient teleportation array devastated, and a teleportation stone pillar had collapsed, but this was all a small problem for Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan built the teleportation stone pillar, and started to repair the runes above the ancient teleportation formation.


    After finishing the basic work, Ye Fan used the imperial technique to formally connect and transmit many runes inside the ancient formation.


    "brush����"


    Before an hour came, the entire ancient teleportation array was lit by white light, and the powerful spatial force rippled away, causing the surrounding ocean to set off wind and waves.


    "This... is this done?"


    Ling Fang and others all looked surprised.


    "In the future, you can directly enter the Qianlong universe by teleporting the ancient formation. From time to time, I will send people to contact you to help you develop the Dagui universe!"


    Ye Fan nodded with a smile.


    "Much... Thank you, Your Majesty!"


    Ling Fang and the old man understood their gratitude.


    An ancient teleportation array that can directly connect to the Ganlong Tianyu is of great significance to them.


    "I have to go to the next universe. It is inconvenient to stay for a long time, so I''ll leave now!"


    Ye Fan checked the ancient teleportation formation again, and when he found that there was nothing wrong, he said goodbye immediately.


    "Send your majesty!"


    Ling Fang did not hold back, but said respectfully.


    "Ling Fang, we will see you in Qianlong Tianyu in the future!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand, his body gradually disappeared into the portal of the gate of heaven and earth.


    Repairing the ancient teleportation formation can not only increase the connection between the heavens, but also allow Ye Fan to see the old deceased in the past, which is a good thing with two birds with one stone.


    Next, Ye Fan went to the remaining five universes one after another, and with the help of the leader, he found the ancient teleportation formation.


    The most severe damage to the ancient teleportation formation was the Mota Tianyu, but it was still smoothly repaired by Ye Fan using the space deposit.


    It took Ye Fan nearly a week in total for the five horizons.


    In the process, Ye Fan didn''t encounter any surprises from strange beasts and monsters, and everything became very calm.


    However, the more so, the more disturbed Ye Fan''s heart became. Therefore, after repairing the ancient teleportation formation in the last heaven, Ye Fan returned directly to Tianzhou.


    "Your Majesty, you are back!"


    In the Tianzhou Palace, Xu Tong immediately greeted Ye Fan''s return.


    "Brother Xu, I have repaired all the ancient teleportation formations, how about you here?"


    Ye Fan glanced at Xu Tong and asked directly.


    "Return to Your Majesty, I have established contacts with several Tianyu. Ambassador Wenshan has stepped in and is preparing to recruit talented disciples to join the Qunding Academy!"


    Xu Tong replied in detail.


    "Yes, your efficiency did not disappoint me!"


    Ye Fan nodded with satisfaction and laughed.


    After chatting with Xu Tong for a few more words, Ye Fan returned to the harem.


    As soon as he saw Ye Fan, Liu Mantian said directly:


    "Ye Fan, you can count as coming back. For these two days, Mengli has come to you almost every day. Go and see her!"


    "Mengli!"


    Hearing this name, Ye Fan''s complexion suddenly became complicated.


    Ye Fan can be said to love and hate this woman. Ye Fan and Mengli have never seen each other since they were appointed queen.


    This time Mengli was about to meet suddenly, which caught Ye Fan by surprise.

 Chapter 3301： Our Lady invites you

    "See her? Sleep for a while!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, then immediately picked up Liu Mantian and walked towards the room.


    "Hey... why are you doing this, it''s broad daylight now..."


    Ye Fan''s domineering behavior made Liu Mantian also ashamed of him.


    "Now I need sleep!"


    Ye Fan said with deep meaning, and did not put down Liu Mantian.


    In the room, Liu Mantian experienced a lot of clouds and rain, with a hint of flushing on his face, revealing a sense of satisfaction.


    Looking down at Ye Fan, who was naked next to him, Liu Mantian''s eyes were full of love and a trace of confusion.


    At this moment, Ye Fan was actually sleeping, and he was asleep very well.


    "You are too tired, take a good rest!"


    Liu Mantian said distressedly, and then fell asleep in Ye Fan''s arms.


    But within a moment, Liu Mantian was awakened by Ye Fan''s hot blood.


    "The bloodline has changed, that''s how it is!"


    Liu Mantian immediately saw the changes in Ye Fan''s body, put on his clothes and left the room.


    Following Ye Fan for so long, Liu Mantian has already understood some of Ye Fan''s techniques.


    Bloodline transformation only occurs in a state of deep sleep, which is most taboo to be disturbed.


    This time, Ye Fan slept for three days and three nights, and the boiling blood became more intense, as if it would change at any time.


    The sting in the bloodline affected Ye Fan, making him finally wake up.


    "great progress!"


    Perceiving the hotter blood, Ye Fan smiled satisfied.


    After leaving the room, Ye Fan walked to the Jinluan Temple and happened to meet Wang Xinruo.


    "Ye Fan, you are awake!"


    Seeing Ye Fan, Wang Xinruo said with some joy.


    "Xinruo, where are you going?"


    Ye Fan asked.


    "Sister Mantian has something, let me entertain Mengli, she has come to see you every day recently, you wake up, you can finally see her!"


    Wang Xinruo said with surprise.


    "Mengli is so to me, don''t you hate her?"


    Ye Fan heard the words of Tao Wang Xinruo and couldn''t help asking.


    Liu Mantian had been persuading him to see Mengli before, and the same was true for Wang Xinruo at the moment.


    "Mengli is the person you like, we can all feel it."


    Wang Xinruo hit the nail on the head.


    "Xinruo, thank you!"


    Ye Fan was a little moved when he heard that, he stepped forward and hugged Wang Xinruo, and then said, "You go back, I just go straight over!"


    "Okay, but you two don''t fight anymore!"


    Wang Xinruo nodded obediently, and half joked.


    "Hahaha, don''t worry!"


    Ye Fan laughed loudly after hearing it, but he was a little speechless. The previous battle was inevitable.


    Arriving in the Jinluan Temple, Ye Fan saw Mengli standing in the center at a glance.


    A light blue off-shoulder long skirt, showing white shoulders, even if it is just a back, it is enough to make countless men dream.


    Hearing the movement behind, Mengli turned her head subconsciously, her beautiful eyes and Ye Fan''s eyes coincidentally met.


    The eyes of both sides trembled slightly at this moment.


    Although he knew it well, Ye Fan was still attracted by Mengli''s nearly perfect face, and was amazed by it.


    This is a woman with a fairy-like spirit, and her life will be beyond reach in her illusion.


    Its perfect face will be unforgettable for a lifetime.


    "Ye Fan, finally waiting for you!"


    After Mengli responded, she said lightly.


    Meng Li, like Xu Qisheng, did not submit to Ye Fan, the emperor, so he called his name directly.


    Ye Fan didn''t care about these, but straightforwardly said:


    "I heard that you have been looking for me these days, what''s the matter?"


    "My master wants to see you, when will you have time?"


    Mengli asked gradually, without the slightest emotion in her eyes.


    "Your master? I have nothing to say with her!"


    Ye Fan immediately shook his head and said.


    "Ye Fan, Master wants to talk to you about the past, she seems to know your mother!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s refusal, Meng Li continued to persuade.


    "my mother?"


    As soon as he said this, Ye Fan''s complexion changed immediately, and he asked excitedly, "This is what your master told you? What does she know?"


    "Don''t get excited, I''m also guessing about some things, but talking with the master will do you no harm!"


    Meng Li continued to calmly persuade.


    "When? Where?"


    Ye Fan asked simply.


    "Three days later, at noon, the top of the ancient sacred mountain, Qiangu Pavilion, how?"


    Meng Li told the location that had already been planned.


    "No problem, I will come in three days, hope you didn''t lie to me!"


    Ye Fan listened, and agreed.


    "No, I have known each other for so long, I have never lied to you!"


    Mengli shook her head and said.


    "Relentless, is it a kind of deception?"


    Ye Fan asked suddenly.


    Hearing this question, Mengli was taken aback for a moment, and it was difficult to answer for a while.


    "You go, I will come on time in three days!"


    After a moment of embarrassment, Ye Fan waved his hand.


    After Mengli heard this, a trace of sadness flashed through her eyes, and then she left the Jinluan Temple.


    Soon, an old man walked into the Jinluan Temple.


    "Have seen your Majesty!"


    The old man bowed slightly, it was Qian Anshan.


    "Uncle Qian, Mother Earth asked me to see me on the ancient sacred mountain three days later, what do you think of this matter?"


    Ye Fan sat in the first place, frowning.


    It is absolutely impossible for the Mother Earth to tell Ye Fan the secrets of ancient times because of kindness, and there must be a purpose behind it.


    In addition to the news of his mother, this is also something Ye Fan has to consider.


    "Our Lady of the Earth?"


    Qian Anshan was a little surprised when he heard it, and then frowned, "Our Lady of the Earth did not surrender to you. She was almost killed by you before. You must be careful when you go this time!"


    "Do you suspect fraud?"


    Ye Fan simply concluded.


    "It is very likely that we should pay more attention to this woman, and her disciple, who has obtained the inheritance of the Nine Heavens Lord, is said to have broken through in the recent cultivation base, which may pose a threat to you!"


    Qian Anshan continued to speak.


    "I know, I will be more careful!"


    Ye Fan nodded his head heavily, with a sense of caution in his eyes.


    "Why don''t I take a few gods with you, so I can contain the Mother Earth!"


    Qian Anshan was a little worried and suddenly said.


    "No, the ancient mountain is located in Xianzhou, and Xin''er is there. When there is something really going on, she can help me, and it won''t be too late for you to come back!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and rejected Qian Anshan''s proposal.


    With Tiangong, some things may no longer be able to talk.


    "Never mind, you are the emperor now, so you don''t dare to mess around if you want to come to Our Lady of the Earth!"


    Qian Anshan nodded, stopped worrying, and left the Jinluan Temple.


    After Qian Anshan left, Ye Fan immediately returned to the harem and fell asleep again.


    The transformation of blood is just around the corner!

 Chapter 3302： Shadow and Baby Girl

    Three days later, the ancient sacred mountain, Qiangu Pavilion.


    Qiangu Pavilion is a supreme pavilion built during the period of the Nine Heavens Holy Lord. It is located on the east side of the ancient sacred mountain. It is the true highest point of the sacred mountain. Only figures related to the Nine Heavens Lord can enter it.


    Rumor has it that there are countless ancient secrets in the Qiangu Pavilion.


    However, since the fall of the Nine Heavens Lord, Qiangu Pavilion has been silent. Although the emperors of the past have been interested in Qiangu Pavilion, they did not want to offend ancient rules, so they did not explore this place.


    When Ye Fan came to Qiangu Pavilion, a figure had already been waiting here.


    "Ye Fan, you are here!"


    After seeing Ye Fan, Meng Li immediately greeted her.


    "Where is your master?"


    Ye Fan looked around and frowned.


    Meng Li was originally one of his closest people, but this time, Ye Fan had to beware of him.


    "Master is waiting for you in Qiangu Pavilion!"


    Mengli glanced at the majestic attic behind him, and gradually spoke.


    "There are so many rules in this Qiangu Pavilion, do I have to meet inside?"


    Ye Fan still did not put down his guard.


    "The master was once the wife of the Nine Heavens Holy Lord. It is not wrong to enter the Qiangu Pavilion, and you are the Emperor of Qianlong, it is not a big problem!"


    Mengli gave an explanation.


    Ye Fan didn''t say much after hearing it, and gradually followed Mengli into the Qiangu Pavilion.


    As a building of ancient times, Qiangu Pavilion has endured years of wind and frost, so it has a strong historical atmosphere.


    Right below the majestic pavilion, there is a golden plaque with the word Eternal.


    Through the ages, it is time and history as well.


    Qiangu Pavilion occupies the east side of the ancient sacred mountain, surrounded by lush vegetation and clouds, misty into the fairyland.


    When he came to the door of Qiangu Pavilion, Ye Fan could overlook the entire ancient sacred mountain.


    "What a Qiangu Pavilion, worthy of being a building exclusively owned by the Nine Heavens Lord!"


    Ye Fan could not help but sigh with emotion.


    "Ye Fan, please come in!"


    Mengli continued to lead Ye Fandao.


    Ye Fan nodded, and finally followed Mengli into the Qiangu Pavilion.


    As soon as he stepped into the Qiangu Pavilion, there was no decayed aura. Instead, traces of sandalwood poured into Ye Fan''s nose.


    Looking around, the scene in Qiangu Pavilion is unobstructed.


    The furnishings here are all antique, giving people a sense of quiet and elegance, but they also give birth to a sense of reverence for history.


    The most in Qiangu Pavilion is books, and here, books symbolize history.


    "This Qiangu Pavilion really has a secret!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, and followed Mengli towards the inside.


    Along the way, books are endless, which is breathtaking.


    "What are the books here?"


    On the way, Ye Fan couldn''t help asking.


    "Master never let us look at things here, even she herself!"


    Meng Li shook her head in awe of the books here.


    "Ok!"


    In desperation, Ye Fan could only stop asking, but he did not let go of his curiosity about these books.


    In his position, history and experience are particularly important.


    After the two walked for a while, Ye Fan finally came to the back lobby.


    The area of ??the lobby is not very large, not even one-tenth of Ye Fan Jinluan Temple, but it has a unique atmosphere.


    Maybe it''s just because it is located on the top of the ancient mountain.


    In the lobby, there is a wooden table and a few chairs.


    There are two things on the table, an ancient book and a blue lamp.


    The blue light was ignited, and at the same time the smell of sandalwood came out, calming people''s hearts.


    At this moment, on the chair that symbolizes the theme, an old woman is sitting upright.


    The old woman was calm, closing her eyes to rest.


    "Master, Ye Fan is here!"


    Mengli came to the lobby and said immediately.


    The old woman opened her eyes, stood up, looked at Ye Fan with a trace of coercion.


    "Our Lady of the Earth, don''t come unharmed!"


    Ye Fan smiled faintly, and walked to the front of Our Lady of the Earth.


    Our Lady of the Earth originally wanted to use her majesty to suppress Ye Fan, but was easily resolved by Ye Fan with a faint smile.


    "Ye Fan, I''ve met again, I''m having a good old age, don''t bother you!"


    Our Lady of the Earth replied lightly.


    "In that case, the Virgin will make a long story short, I am very busy!"


    Ye Fan said straightforwardly.


    "Ye Fan, don''t you want to be the emperor with all your heart? Now that you feel the taste of the emperor, it should be uncomfortable!"


    Mother Earth sneered suddenly after listening.


    "It won''t be a problem for the Virgin to bother. What are you doing to see me?"


    Ye Fan really didn''t understand the meaning of Mother Earth, and continued to ask.


    As for the mother��s news, Mother Earth should tell her, otherwise Ye Fan would be led by Mother Earth.


    "Haha, don''t be so anxious. As an elder, the old man has an obligation to talk to your younger generation about the past history!"


    Our Lady of the Earth chuckled lightly and said in no hurry.


    "What history do you want to talk about? Ancient history, I know some more!"


    Ye Fan asked subconsciously while his expression gradually became serious.


    "Sit down first!"


    Our Lady of the Earth waved her hand to Ye Fan and Meng Li at the same time, "You two can listen to the history that the old man wants to tell today!"


    Ye Fan and Mengli both had a trace of perplexity on their faces, and sat down in front of Our Lady of the Earth.


    "This history is about the different kinds of difficulties in ancient times!"


    Mother Earth looked at Ye Fan and gradually elaborated.


    "In ancient times, the alien descended from the sky on a certain day, and there was also a woman who appeared at the same time. The old man called her a shadow."


    "shadow?"


    Hearing this word, Ye Fan and Mengli''s attention was completely attracted.


    Even Mengli has never heard of her real name.


    "In fact, neither the old man nor the Holy Lord know her real name. It is only because she has come and gone without a trace, that''s why she took such a code name."


    Our Lady of the Earth made a special explanation and continued, "The shadow was already seriously injured when she arrived, and she had a baby girl in her arms!"


    As soon as these words came out, Ye Fan and Mengli had already had a meal and looked at each other.


    This figure has already begun to overlap with the figure they have been looking for.


    "Even though Ying was seriously injured, she still possesses extremely powerful power. She once saved the Nine Heavens Lord from the hands of evil forces, but this also exhausted her remaining power!"


    Our Lady of the Earth continued to remember, with gratitude.


    "What about the back?"


    It was also the first time that Mengli heard such detailed ancient secrets, and couldn''t help asking.


    "Shadow asked us to resist the alien with all our strength, saying that he would come to help us soon, and then disappeared!"


    "Disappeared?"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but interject, with a deep sense of disappointment.


    "The old body and the saint king saw the strength of the shadow at that time, and deeply believed in the words of the shadow, this resistance is ten thousand years!"


    The Mother Earth��s eyes were full of emotion, as if she did not want to recall that time.


    "In ten thousand years, within nine days, the Wuyuan strong man has fallen by nearly 90%, and the old body and the nine-day holy master are on the verge of life and death again and again.


    Our Lady of the Earth continued, her eyes seemed to have the flames of war.


    "What happened later? How did humanity win?"


    Mengli continued to ask.


    "Because of Ying, she finally appeared after tens of thousands of years of our hard work, but this time the baby girl is no longer by her side. When she appeared, she also recovered a lot of strength!"


    "At that time, the strong among mankind had already withered, so she proposed the final battle and the idea of ??destroying the root of evil!"


    Our Lady of the Earth replied excitedly.


    "This is the ancient battle on the ancient battlefield?"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help interrupting the Mother Earth Road at this moment.


    "Yes, on the battlefield of the ancient realm, she helped the Nine Heavens Lord suppress the root of evil, making the heterogeneity gradually lose its momentum. After paying a painful price, we finally eliminated the heterogeneity temporarily and won the battle!"


    Our Lady of the Earth said with joy.


    "What about the back? Where is she now?"


    Ye Fan and Mengli questioned almost at the same time.


    "Shadow disappeared again after that. At the time of parting, she once said that there will be a young man who will help us completely eliminate the aliens, end the nightmare, and let us give him time to grow!"


    As the Mother of the Earth spoke, she gradually looked at Mengli, and then said, "Later, the young man appeared, and the old man did not miss her!"


    "Master, Yuan... So that''s the case, then how do you know that I am the baby girl?"


    Mengli trembled violently at this moment, and finally understood the fundamental reason why Mother Earth chose her as a disciple.


    Despite the speculation in his heart, none of those Mengli would be sure.


    "I helped Ying take care of you, so I know you a little bit. Your waist has a special mark!"


    Our Lady of the Earth hit the nail on the head.


    "This����"


    After hearing this, Mengli was silent for a moment, and her thoughts were extremely complicated.


    "Mengli, you don''t need to think too much, you can get the recognition of the heavens. This is also your way to prove yourself. You are the heir of the shadow. Therefore, the old man has handed over the inheritance left by the holy lord to you, and expects you to completely eliminate the alien! "


    Mother Earth saw Meng Li''s complicated mentality at this moment, and gradually said with relief.


    The inheritance is only because of one person, which has more or less a blow to such geniuses as Meng Li.


    "Master, I''m fine, just who I am now..."


    Mengli''s face was full of ashamed, at this moment she did not dare to look at Mother Earth, let alone Ye Fan.


    "The current development is a little beyond the control of the old body, and is different from the past predictions, but everything has nothing to do with you. You are still the person brought by the shadow, the savior of the old body and mind!"


    Our Lady of the Earth speaks to comfort Mengli and give her confidence.


    As for Ye Fan, he was completely silent on the side.


    The shadow with the baby girl must be his legendary mother, but the words left by the shadow made Ye Fan fall into contemplation.


    "Ye Fan, after listening to this, what do you think about this emperor? Can you really save this void?"


    After consoling Mengli, Mother Earth suddenly looked at Ye Fan and solemnly questioned.


    All of this is to explain to Ye Fan.

 Chapter 3303： Kages Parent and Child

    "Master, things are not like yours actually..."


    When Mengli heard the question from Mother Earth, she wanted to explain what happened to Ye Fan, but she was interrupted directly by Ye Fan:


    "Our Lady of the Earth, listen to what you mean, you trust the shadow, why is this?"


    "The power of the shadow is beyond our imagination, even if neither the Holy King nor I can break her, she doesn''t belong here!"


    Our Lady of the Earth said with deep respect in her eyes.


    "Not here? Where does she belong?"


    Ye Fan continued to inquire deeply.


    "I don''t know, she appeared with the aliens. If you want to know their origin, you must eliminate the aliens to be possible!"


    Our Lady of the Earth shook her head and said.


    "Then how do you make sure that the young man Ying is talking about is Mengli?"


    Ye Fan''s heart fell slightly after hearing this, and he changed his question.


    "Yes, Master, maybe she''s talking about other people!"


    Mengli glanced at Ye Fan, then suddenly said to help.


    The relationship between Ye Fan and Ying Mengli was well understood, but the Mother of the Earth did not know, which was unfair to Ye Fan.


    "This is impossible. You were the baby girl Ying brought back, and you are her only heir. Besides you, who else can honor Ying''s words?"


    Our Lady of the Earth kept shaking her head, firming the thoughts in her heart.


    "Ye Fan, just answer the old man''s question, don''t ask the old man!"


    Our Lady of the Earth suddenly looked at Ye Fan and pulled the topic back.


    "Our Lady of the Earth, what you did is right. According to normal inference, Mengli is the heir of Shadow, but you don''t know something!"


    Ye Fan said objectively.


    "It''s a joke, the old man is the person who has lived the longest in this void, what things do not even know the old man?"


    For what Ye Fan said, the Mother Earth sneered involuntarily.


    In terms of insight, she deserves the first place in the void.


    "Our Lady of the Earth, I thank you for telling me the news of the shadow, she is my mother!"


    Ye Fan stood up and said solemnly.


    "what did you say?"


    Our Lady of the Earth was shocked.


    "Impossible, how can you have a relationship with Ying? When the old body saw Ying, you didn''t exist at all!"


    The Mother Earth then shook her head frantically, like a ghost.


    "The greatest convenience of all things is to multiply and thrive. My mother slept for thousands of years in Tianwei Continent, and later met my father, gave birth to me, and then disappeared. This is the same as what you said to see you again after thousands of years When she fits together, we should be talking about the same person, the shadow is my mother, and my mother is the shadow!"


    Ye Fan analyzed rationally at this moment, and said with great confidence.


    "The old body simply doesn''t understand what you are talking about. Ying Nai is a strong man with an unknown realm, and you are just a humble human from the blue and yellow land. How can you have any contact?"


    Our Lady of the Earth still refused.


    Once Ye Fan''s words are admitted, her previous thoughts will be overturned, which also means that she is most likely to have done something wrong.


    "Master, I can testify for Ye Fan. Ye Fan went from Canghuang to Shangrui, and from Shangrui to Ganlong. In addition to pursuing a higher martial art, he was also looking for his mother. His disciples had a relationship with him. The same appeal!"


    Mengli interrupted at this moment.


    "You...you..."


    Upon hearing Mengli''s words, Mother Earth was shocked.


    "Master, my disciple has never lied to you. Ying has indeed slept in Tianwei Continent for thousands of years. Have you forgotten that I also came from Tianwei Continent? Ye Fan and I belong to the same place!"


    Mengli continued to speak, specifically reminding the Mother Earth.


    "Ye Fan, even if you are really Ying''s son, it is only her offspring here. Mengli is the one brought by Ying. She also does not belong to this world. It is worth letting Ying use her life to protect her. You, Ying left you after giving birth to you, you are not as good as Mengli!"


    Our Lady of the Earth grudgingly accepted this reality, looking for reasons for her actions.


    "Master, you are not very objective in saying this!"


    Hearing this, Meng Li couldn''t help but say a few words of justice for Ye Fan.


    What Our Lady of the Earth said was really hurtful.


    "My mother should be unspeakable when I leave. The reason why I keep looking for her is to ask if the young man my mother said is me or Mengli, both of us are working hard for mankind!"


    Ye Fan gradually said, the strength of his heart prevented him from being slandered by a few words.


    However, what the Mother of the Earth said left a trace in Ye Fan''s heart.


    Ye Fan''s impression of his mother was better than nothing, and he didn''t even look like it.


    "If I''m really not important, why did my mother leave me a monster blood pendant?"


    Ye Fan asked himself inwardly, and it became much easier for a time.


    Although Mengli is important, but the Yaozu blood wear cannot be ignored.


    What Wu Yuan had been looking for was the Yaozu blood.


    "Ye Fan, the old man means that you should give up your position as the emperor to Mengli, and you are relegated to the second place. Since you are the son of Ying, the old man will do his best to nurture you and support you!"


    Our Lady of the Earth gradually spoke.


    "Our Lady of the Earth, your decision is a bit ridiculous. If the young man my mother said was me, what should you do?"


    Ye Fan gradually shook his head.


    "Master, I think what Ye Fan said has some truth, his strength has surpassed me, maybe he is the offspring that Yingkou said!"


    At this moment, Mengli followed the Dao.


    Mengli didn��t feel much about the position of the emperor. Before, she just didn��t want to let down her inheritance and the cultivation of the Mother Earth to strive for this supreme position. Now that she knows the original intention of the Mother Earth to cultivate her, Mengli I only feel owed to Ye Fan.


    The ruthlessness cultivated by the Nine Revolving Universe Supreme Law has also been greatly affected.


    "Nonsense, you are the first comer, he is the latecomer, he was only lucky to surpass you at that time, you are the power left by the Nine Heavens Lord, and you must have the supreme position!"


    The face of Our Lady of the Earth changed wildly at this moment.


    Now Mengli has received the true biography of the Nine Heavens Holy Lord, even if the wrong choice is made, the Mother Earth can only make the mistake.


    "but����"


    Mengli wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Our Lady of the Earth, "Mengli, tell you the truth, your current Nine-turn Universe Supreme Law has been modified by the shadows, and once it is refined, it will be released. With a stronger power than the Nine Heavens Holy Lord, no one can surpass you in this void, even if he is Ying��s parent and child, he can��t!��


    "Our Lady of the Earth, you want to cultivate Mengli, I have no objection, I still have something to do, let''s leave now!"


    The stubbornness of Our Lady of the Earth made Ye Fan lose interest in talking and said goodbye immediately.


    Our Lady of the Earth cannot afford to lose, and the inheritors will never admit that they are wrong.


    As for Ye Fan, he didn''t have much interest in the inheritance of the Nine Heavens Lord.


    This inheritance needs to cut off the seven emotions and six desires, and Ye Fan could not accept it.


    Even if the Mother of the Earth wants to give to Ye Fan, Ye Fan doesn''t want it.


    "Stop, surrender your throne today, the inheritor of the Holy Master, how can you succumb to others, how do you do this, let the world view the Nine Heavens Holy Master?"


    Our Lady of the Earth uttered a loud scream, slapped the table and stood up.

 Chapter 3304： Against battle again

    "Our Lady of the Earth, it turns out that this is the purpose you called me to come here. At this moment, it''s hard to use soft ones?"


    Ye Fan''s eyes were cold and his tone was sharp.


    "Whatever you think, if you don''t hand over the seal of the coach today, don''t want to leave Qiangu Pavilion!"


    Our Lady of the Earth vibrated.


    "Our Lady of the Earth, you were almost killed by me that day, and you dare to provoke me today. I really admire your courage!"


    Ye Fan sighed after listening.


    Ye Fan had long since guessed that the Mother of the Earth was plotting wrong, but he didn''t expect it to be true.


    "Ye Fan, the power you used before does not belong to you at all. Even if you can use it a second time, the old body is not afraid of you. For the honor of the Holy Lord, the old body would rather die!"


    In order to help Mengli **** the throne of the human emperor, Mother Earth is ready to die.


    "Unexpectedly, you already have such a deep obsession, but what is ridiculous is that you have not even distinguished the young people my mother said. If the person my mother said was me, what you are doing now is not the other way around. Do it by the way!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but sigh with a smile.


    At this moment, he only felt that the Mother Earth was a little sad.


    "The Nine Revolving Universe Supreme Law has been modified by Ying, even though Meng Li is really not the young man Ying said, but she is related to Ying, and she is protected by Ying, it is safer to choose her for the old man than to choose you!"


    Our Lady of the Earth finally expressed her thoughts.


    "If you want to say this, I have nothing to say. You can choose the inheritor of the Nine Turns of the Universe Heavenly Law, but the emperor is not your choice. The emperor belongs to all living beings and belongs to the Dao of Heaven. I have been recognized by the Dao of Heaven. Although you haven��t arrived yet, the Shentai conquered the emperor, but it still happened!"


    Ye Fan gradually shook his head, with the pride in his eyes.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t get the Nine Ranks Universe Supreme Law, but the position of the emperor is something Ye Fan has won.


    "Mengli is also a person recognized by the heavens, she inherits your position, there is nothing wrong with it!"


    Our Lady of the Earth has some strong arguments.


    Persevering in letting Mengli be in power, there is both an emperor and selfishness.


    This move not only fulfilled Shadow��s prophecy, but also reproduced the glory of the Nine Heavens Holy Lord.


    "I have no time to talk nonsense with you. If you have the ability, go and persuade Twelve Heavens to impeach me, otherwise everything is forbidden!"


    Ye Fan didn''t want to say more, waved his hand.


    "Ye Fan, the old man said today, even if you don''t want this old face or this old life, I want you to hand over the throne of the emperor!"


    Mother Earth flashed and stopped in front of Ye Fan.


    "I am Ying''s parent and child, do you want to hurt me today?"


    Ye Fan confronted him.


    "You are a talent, don''t worry, the old man will not kill you, as long as you hand over the throne of the emperor, the old man will fully nurture you!"


    The Mother Earth Sage said earnestly.


    "Our Lady of the Earth, have you ever thought that the throne of the human emperor does not belong to you, it belongs to the Tianzhou Imperial Palace, and your era has passed. Even though Mengli has the inheritance of the Holy Master, she is still not my opponent, she What qualifications do you have to become the emperor?"


    Ye Fan took a deep look at Our Lady of the Earth, and said with earnestness.


    The Mother Earth��s original intention was not bad, but Ye Fan destroyed the original plan of the Mother Earth, and at the same time suppressed Mengli.


    "Hmph, now Mengli is no less than you, definitely stronger than you!"


    Our Lady of the Earth couldn''t explain it, so she could only sneered.


    Ye Fan looked at Mother Earth��s reluctant appearance, pondered for a moment, and suddenly said:


    "Our Lady of the Earth, now that all the twelve gods have surrendered to me, you will never have a good result in your fight with me. It will only show the jokes to the strangers. For my mother''s sake, I will give you another chance. Right!"


    "What chance? Did you agree to the old man''s request?"


    The Mother Earth had obsession in her eyes and suddenly spoke.


    "I can make another exception to give Mengli a chance. If she can defeat me, I will give her the throne of the emperor, but if she can''t, I want you to surrender to me like the twelve days. Look for trouble again!"


    Ye Fan said seriously.


    "This����"


    The Mother Earth groaned immediately after hearing this. This was Ye Fan''s retreat, which was actually a good result for her.


    "Mengli, are you confident?"


    Our Lady of the Earth did not immediately agree, but looked at Meng Li.


    "I����"


    Mengli looked tangled and embarrassed at the moment.


    She is ashamed of Ye Fan in the matter of Ying. At this moment, she is very likely to have the inheritance and resources that originally belonged to Ye Fan. She is really embarrassed to compete with Ye Fan for the throne.


    But in the inheritance of the Nine Heavens Lord, she had to fight Ye Fan again because she was the inheritor of the Nine Heavens Lord.


    "Mengli, there is no need to entangle, you can fight me with all your strength, give your master an explanation, and give yourself an explanation!"


    Ye Fan gradually said.


    Mengli helped him to explain his identity, which meant that Mengli hadn''t reached the point of being truly ruthless.


    "Okay... Then I will declare war on you, I will do my best, I hope you do too!"


    Mengli bit her teeth and made up her mind.


    "The inheritance of the Holy Master will never let you lose, you can definitely defeat him, don''t let the old man down!"


    Our Lady of the Earth looked at Mengli expectantly and nodded in satisfaction.


    It was enough for Meng Li to challenge Ye Fan in this state.


    "Our Lady of the Earth, then I will assume that you have agreed to my request. If you still regret it by then, don''t blame me for being polite!"


    Ye Fan gradually stated.


    "As long as you don''t forget your promise, Meng Li has now reached the late stage of cultivation, and you are just a person who has entered a bottleneck and can definitely defeat you!"


    Our Lady of the Earth said with a conviction of victory.


    "Then three days later, on the former battlefield of the ancient sacred mountain, we will let the twelve days go to be a witness!"


    Ye Fan set a time and place.


    "Three days later, see or leave!"


    Our Lady of the Earth nodded her head.


    "Mengli, get ready, let me see the power of the Nine Heavens Holy Lord again!"


    Before Ye Fan left, he took a deep look at Mengli, with a sense of war.


    Ye Fan couldn''t see through Meng Li at this moment, and he was not absolutely sure of winning.


    "Master, can I really defeat him?"


    On Mengli''s side, she was equally unsure, even with doubts about herself.


    After all, she had become a loser once, and once again fought Ye Fan, Mengli needed more courage.


    "Don''t worry, you can do it, you are the real emperor!"


    Our Lady of the Earth encourages Mengli Dao.


    "The disciple must do his best not to let the master down, but if the disciple succeeds, I hope that the master can still respect Ye Fan, after all, he is the son of Ying!"


    Meng Li nodded, and suddenly asked.


    "Mengli, you must let go of your affection for this person, otherwise even if he is Ying''s son, the old man can only..."


    Our Lady of the Earth was silent until the end, but the threat was already revealed.


    Ye Fan and Mengli, plus shadow, the three are closely and special.

 Chapter 3305： Exhort before the war

    "What? Are you going to fight Mengli again?"


    Three hours later, Qian Anshan''s exclamation came from the Jinluan Temple.


    Ye Fan looked calm and nodded.


    "Your Majesty, this is absolutely impossible. If you lose, the Tianzhou Imperial Palace will be over, and all the plans you have set will be affected. Now everything is developing rapidly, I hope that your Majesty will take it back!"


    Ye Qingming said excitedly on the side.


    "I hope your Majesty will take it back!"


    Many important officials in the central government are also standing in the Jinluang Temple at this moment, following the path of harmony.


    The challenge of taking the throne as a bet is too serious.


    "The agreement has fallen. You have no joking. How can I take it back!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head.


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry, the old man will take the twelve days to find the mother of the earth to settle the account. Her move is to force you to abdicate. You are the supreme. Why do you need this duel!"


    Qian Anshan said with an indignation.


    He had previously guessed that the Mother Earth was not well-intentioned, and this time it was even more excessive than he thought.


    "Forget it, I proposed the duel myself. The Mother of the Earth has contact with one of my dearest relatives. Just treat me as a face to my dearest. You only need to prepare for the matchup in three days for me!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand to stop Qian Anshan Road.


    "Your Majesty, everything is important to the overall situation. You should consider it for me. If Mengli sits in your place, I will have no place to stand!"


    Ye Qingming persuaded again.


    "Don��t worry, you won��t get to this level. No matter who is the emperor, you are the indispensable backbone. Moreover, since I dare to fight, I will never lose. This time, I will let Meng Li and the Mother Earth Convinced, willing to surrender to me!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and chuckled, his eyes gradually emerging as he spoke, clenching his fists.


    Seeing that Ye Fan''s words had come to this point, the Jinluan Temple finally fell silent, but the complexions of many important officials were still unsightly.


    "Go down and get ready, call the Twelve Heavenly Lord and the senior masters all to bear witness to the battle three days later!"


    Ye Fan gradually waved his hand to disperse the people.


    "Ok... well, I''ll wait to retire!"


    Although Qian Anshan and others were unwilling at this moment, they had no choice but to leave.


    The final decision is still in Ye Fan''s body, and at this moment, Ye Fan''s fighting spirit has been decided.


    "Xu Tong, wait a minute and find someone for me, so that he can come and see me quickly!"


    Ye Fan called Xu Tong and ordered.


    "Yes!"


    After Xu Tong listened, he nodded and went out.


    Three hours later, a figure came to the palace.


    Ye Fan met with this figure in the back garden.


    "Brother Qisheng, you are here!"


    Ye Fan nodded towards the figure.


    "Ye Fan, I have heard that you are going to fight Mengli again, are you too boring? You will accept such a ridiculous challenge!"


    As soon as Xu Qisheng arrived, he joked directly.


    "Brother Qisheng, I took the initiative to bring up this challenge. Mengli and the Mother Earth have always been uncertain factors for me. This time I want them to completely submit to me!"


    Ye Fan had a hint of majesty in his eyes, and there was a vaguely overlord smell.


    "Totally surrender!"


    Hearing these four words, Xu Qisheng''s eyes sank slightly, and he subconsciously said, "Will I face the same in the future?"


    "You and I have agreed first, so naturally I won''t do this. Our Lady of the Earth has always coveted my position, so I made the best move!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head, and said in a calm and strange thought.


    "Then you are looking for me in a hurry this time, why?"


    Xu Qisheng''s expression was much calmer, and continued to ask questions.


    "Talk to you about the result of this duel!"


    Ye Fan said with deep meaning.


    "The result of the duel? What do you mean?"


    Xu Qisheng became puzzled.


    "In my duel with Mengli, apart from the alien, you are also an outsider. If I lose, I hope you can continue to abide by our previous agreement and not fight for power and cause civil unrest!"


    Ye Fanyu said earnestly.


    "You are looking for me in a hurry, just to talk about this?"


    Xu Qisheng was a little surprised.


    "Yes, as long as you can promise me, even if I lose, I can rest assured!"


    Ye Fan nodded and said.


    Ye Fan has never been able to see through the virtual victory, so he must pay more attention.


    "Hahaha, you are really interesting, don''t worry, I won''t cause trouble, besides, you may lose very little!"


    Xu Qisheng froze for a moment, then suddenly burst into laughter.


    "Why do you say that?"


    Ye Fan frowned and asked.


    "You never do things you are not sure about. Since this matter was proposed by you, it means you have absolute confidence!"


    Xu Qisheng knew Ye Fan very well, so he said nothing.


    "Although I have some confidence, I really don''t know the strength of Mengli, and I still don''t have absolute confidence!"


    Ye Fan took a deep look at Xu Qisheng, and slowly shook his head.


    Xu Qisheng does know him better.


    "Mengli, I heard that there has been a breakthrough in the realm, she is a tricky genius!"


    Xu Qisheng commented objectively.


    "Don''t talk about it, how are you investigating this time, have you found the whereabouts of the king of alien beasts?"


    Ye Fan changed the topic.


    Asking the message of the King of Beasts was also the reason why Ye Fan looked for Xu Qisheng.


    "This is a bit difficult, there is no clue for the time being, the place where the king of alien beasts hides may not be in an ordinary space!"


    Xu Qisheng appeared ashamed for the first time, and slowly shook his head.


    "Unexpectedly, there is really something you can''t find in the Void Wanderer. Some time ago, I met the Overlord Scorpion of the King of Different Beasts!"


    Ye Fan sighed and explained at the same time.


    "Overlord Scorpion? The result?"


    Xu Qisheng was surprised at hearing, and asked.


    "The Overlord Scorpion was killed by me and the two gods together, but the king of alien beasts did not appear. Everything was calm afterwards. I never saw the appearance of alien beasts again!"


    Ye Fan said with a trace of doubt.


    "There is indeed no trace of alien beasts in the void today, which makes it even more difficult for us to find the king of alien beasts. The king of alien beasts is very likely to return to the alien world!"


    Xu Qisheng said with his own guess.


    "Probably not, the king of alien beasts will definitely come to me again!"


    Ye Fan said very firmly.


    "Well, I will continue to investigate, so be careful yourself!"


    Xu Qisheng didn''t ask any more questions, and after a response, he left the palace directly.


    Ye Fan watched Xu Qisheng leave, and then walked to his room.


    The top priority is to prepare for a battle with Mengli.


    At this moment, Ye Fan desperately needs sleep, because the bloodline transformation is close at hand.


    After simply admonishing a few things, Ye Fan began to retreat in a deep sleep.


    The blood that had already boiled, surging more intensely at this moment.

 Chapter 3306： Supreme Throne

    In the room of the master bedroom of the harem of Tianzhou Palace, the scorching breath wafted out from here, making it impossible to approach.


    "What''s wrong with Ye Fan? What''s going on?"


    Wang Xinruo was standing a hundred meters away, frowning at Ye Fan''s room.


    In the room, red light was shining at this moment, like a fiercely burning flame.


    "This is his imperial sacred text, there should be a bloodline breakthrough again, don''t worry!"


    Standing next to Wang Xinruo, Liu Mantian gradually explained.


    "Blood breakthrough, then I can rest assured!"


    Wang Xinruo nodded after listening, but still frowned, "Tomorrow is the day of the duel, and if Ye Fan doesn''t come out, it is tantamount to abstaining!"


    "Wait, it really won''t work. I can only find a way to interrupt his cultivation. You can''t lose the position of the emperor!"


    Liu Mantian gradually spoke out.


    "Wait for Xin''er and Shiyu to come, you should be able to wake up Ye Fan!"


    Wang Xinruo followed.


    After five hours in the blink of an eye, the sky gradually brightened, and it was already the next morning, and the temperature in Ye Fan''s room was still rising.


    Liu Mantian and Wang Xinruo had been waiting outside the door and became a little anxious.


    "Man Tian, ??Xinruo, what happened to Ye Fan?"


    A voice came from behind at this moment, accompanied by the arrival of two figures, it was Lingxin and Qing Shiyu.


    "Xin''er, Shi Yu, you can count it, Ye Fan is cultivating the emperor''s sacred text in retreat, please interrupt him, or the duel will be sooner or later!"


    When Wang Xinruo saw the two of Lingxin, he said in a hurry.


    "Emperor Shenwen?"


    When Lingxin and Qing Shiyu heard this, they were taken aback for a moment, and then said with worry, "Ye Fan''s breath is very strong at this moment, so if he interrupts rashly, it won''t cause him any harm!"


    "This is a magical technique that relies on deep sleep to practice. I hope it won''t have any impact. Now we have no choice!"


    Liu Mantian gradually interjected.


    "Since you said that, let''s try it!"


    Lingxin and Qing Shiyu looked at each other, and the power of the sun and the moon and the demon power were shot out from their palms.


    At this moment, the most powerful of the four women are Lingxin and Qing Shiyu.


    The spiritual heart has the complete inheritance of the ancient sage of the sun and the moon, and Qing Shiyu has obtained half of the power and all the techniques of the ancient sage of the thousand seals, and has not lost the spiritual heart.


    "go with����"


    The two women shot together, and the control power shot towards Ye Fan''s room.


    "Be careful!"


    Seeing this scene, Liu Mantian and Wang Xinruo exclaimed at the same time.


    Ye Fan was sleeping, and at this moment the two women were very afraid that these two forces would hurt Ye Fan.


    "Relax, we have a sense of measure!"


    Lingxin said, there was a trace of seriousness in her beautiful eyes.


    "boom!"


    The power shot into the scorching blood and suddenly caused a loud noise.


    "Chichichichi..."


    At a later moment, only a burst of white smoke was born, and the power of Lingxin and Qing Shiyu was all evaporated by blood.


    "What a strong blood!"


    Lingxin and Qing Shiyu were a little surprised, their expressions gradually becoming serious.


    Just as Lingxin and Qing Shiyu were about to make a real move, the blood light suddenly swam towards the inside of the room, and finally disappeared completely.


    The scorching breath also disappeared at this moment.


    "Crunch!"


    Just as the four girls were shocked, the door was opened, and Ye Fan walked out of it.


    "Ye Fan, you are awake, it''s time to go to the ancient mountain!"


    Liu Mantian immediately reminded him.


    Ye Fan nodded and headed towards Teleport Yuzhu with the four women.


    "Ye Fan, we interrupted your cultivation just now, are you okay!"


    On the way, Lingxin couldn''t help but ask.


    "It''s okay, you interrupted well. Once this bloodline metamorphosis broke out, it would be difficult to contain it. You just helped me!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and said with gratitude.


    "It''s fine, how sure are you against Zhan Mengli?"


    Lingxin breathed a sigh of relief, and said subconsciously.


    "If it was 70% before, it should be 80% now!"


    Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "Looking at your calm and relaxed appearance, it seems like you are very good!"


    Wang Xinruo ridiculed.


    "You girl, you just want to see me joke!"


    Ye Fan looked at Wang Xinruo with a gloomy expression, not having a good air.


    In the laughter, the five quickly arrived at the ancient mountain.


    "See Your Majesty!"


    Under the sacred mountain, there were many Chi Yan soldiers standing, and they all bowed and saluted when they saw Ye Fan.


    "Free gift!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand, and quickly moved up the mountain.


    It was the first time to set foot on the mountain in the past, Ye Fan felt a great oppression, and at this moment, the mountain did not have the slightest coercion for Ye Fan, this mountain, he was the king.


    The top of the mountain is very noisy at the moment.


    The Twelve Heavenly Lords were seated in their original positions, and above their positions, there was a unique place with a solitary place on it.


    This position used to be the throne of the Nine Heavens Holy Lord, but now it is the throne of the human emperor and belongs to Ye Fan''s position.


    Under many positions, there are specially built battle platforms.


    At this moment, a beautiful woman is standing on the battle platform, and the breeze is blowing on the woman''s face and dress, inextricably flying with the wind, giving people a fairy temperament and beauty.


    This woman is Mengli who has been waiting for a long time.


    "Why isn''t your Majesty coming yet? Isn''t it a timid war?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, who is your Majesty, how can he be timid? In the past battle, many gods were not his opponents!"


    Several Chi Yan soldiers looked at Meng Li on the battle platform, and couldn''t help whispering.


    Many gods were also whispering at this moment.


    "My deities, if Ye Fan hasn''t arrived after an hour, I hope you will respect Mengli and let him go to the platform and become the new emperor!"


    Our Lady of the Earth stood beside the twelve gods at this moment, glanced at the only throne above, and gradually spoke.


    "This����"


    The gods all showed embarrassment at this moment, and neither agreed nor refused.


    "Before the battle started, I wanted to enshrine the emperor on the platform, the Mother of the Earth, you are too anxious!"


    At this moment, a voice appeared from a distance, causing the audience to become silent.


    "brush����"


    A faint light flashed, and a figure appeared on the only throne on the platform, sitting right now.


    And four beautiful women stood on both sides of the throne, looking at the Mother Earth with angry eyes.


    "I wait, see your majesty!"


    "See Your Majesty!"


    Looking at this figure, the Twelve Heavenly Lords all stood up and bowed slightly.


    Everyone around also followed the salute.


    Before the duel began, Ye Fan was still the emperor, symbolizing the supreme.


    "All are free!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand and said with a hint of majesty.


    During the ceremony, the gaze in the eyes of Our Lady of the Earth changed, as if remembering the past, so when Ye Fan''s words fell, she directly urged:


    "Ye Fan, you are finally here, stop pretending, go up to the battlefield and fight Mengli!"


    At this moment, Our Lady of the Earth, can''t wait to see Mengli''s victory, walks to the position where Ye Fan is, and resumes the glory of the Nine Heavens Holy Lord.


    At that time, the Nine Heavens Lord, just like this moment, sits on the supreme throne and is worshipped by thousands of people.

 Chapter 3307： Fight Mengli Again (Part 1)

    "Our Lady of the Earth, before I stand on the battle platform, one thing must be made clear, you must not break your promise!"


    Ye Fan looked at the Mother Earth with a serious expression.


    "Don''t worry, I promise that the old man will always remember it!"


    Our Lady of the Earth was a little impatient.


    "It''s the rule, I want to change it!"


    Ye Fan said suddenly.


    This remark made Madonna of the Earth and Mengli both stunned, showing incomprehension.


    "Ye Fan, everyone is here today. As a human emperor, don''t you want to go back and forth?"


    The face of Our Lady of the Earth became ugly.


    "If Mengli is defeated, I want you to swear and swear to Ying!"


    Ye Fan said solemnly.


    "shadow?"


    When Mother Earth heard this word, her eyes suddenly burst into light, and then gritted her teeth and said, "Okay, the old man promises you, as long as you can win, the old man will no longer covet the throne of the emperor, and swear to the shadow!"


    "well!"


    Ye Fan nodded in satisfaction, and finally jumped onto the battlefield.


    For Our Lady of the Earth, the shadow is probably more important than the heavenly path.


    Some secrets in ancient times can only be known by the Mother Earth.


    Ye Fan came to the battle platform and stood opposite Meng Li.


    Ye Fan''s appearance immediately attracted the gaze originally projected on Mengli. At this moment, the hero and the beauty, everyone is concerned about the former.


    "Everyone, today I will use the throne of the human king as a bet to fight against Mengli. If she wins, I am willing to give up the throne of human emperor. If I win, the Virgin of the Earth will swear allegiance to me. I hope everyone present will help. I will be a witness!"


    Ye Fan glanced at Mengli, then looked around Qufangdao.


    "Follow your majesty''s oral instructions!"


    When everyone heard Ye Fan''s words, they all nodded and said.


    "Mengli, now you can rest assured to fight me!"


    Ye Fan''s voice fell, and his eyes officially fell on Meng Li''s body.


    "Ye Fan, I..."


    Mengli looked at Ye Fan with a look of hesitant to speak.


    "You don''t need to say anything, I know you also have your own difficulties, and you don''t know how to do it. I just hope that after the war today, we can work together!"


    Ye Fan interrupted what Mengli said, and said with earnestness.


    "Mengli, you are the descendant of the Holy Lord, you must defeat him today and regain your original position!"


    Our Lady of the Earth cheered Mengli on the sidelines.


    "This Mother of the Earth keeps causing trouble to Ye Fan, it''s really bad!"


    "The reason why Ye Fan agreed to such an unfair duel this time is to solve this woman''s troubles!"


    Beside the throne, the four daughters of Lingxin looked at the Mother Earth, with a trace of anger on her pretty face.


    In their hearts, Ye Fan was exhausted from dealing with aliens, and now he had to deal with Mother Earth.


    As long as the Mother Earth exists for one day, there will be internal and external troubles.


    "Your Majesty, now that everything is ready, let''s start!"


    Among the twelve gods, Wang Xuan stood up and officially spoke.


    The referee at this moment is the Twelve Heavenly Gods.


    "Go ahead, let me see how strong you are now!"


    Ye Fan looked at Mengli indifferently and waved his hand.


    "Ye Fan, that would be offended!"


    Mengli bit her teeth, and a dazzling golden light burst out of her body after a while.


    "Swipe..."


    Nine rays of light burst out from Meng Li''s body, which is the essence of the nine universes.


    "Jiuyang Kaitai!"


    Mengli whispered secretly in her mouth, causing all the Nine Great Universes to explode with terrifying power, just like the scorching sun standing across the sky.


    Ye Fan was in the center of the Nine Great Universes, and immediately felt a great pressure.


    "In the end, it is the Nine-turn Universe Supreme Law, which can actually urge the power of the universe to such an extent!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, with a hint of wonder.


    Meng Li''s Qiankun Yun was searched for by Ye Fan, and at least half of it came from Ye Fan, so Ye Fan knew the true power of Qiankun Yun''s true power.


    At this moment, Jiuyang Kaitai has already surpassed the power of Qiankun Yun.


    "Nine Suns'' Light, Zhu!"


    While Ye Fan whispered secretly, Mengli had already gathered the power of the Nine Great Universes and attacked Ye Fan.


    "You make progress, so do I!"


    Ye Fan gave a light scream, stretched out his right hand and held it in the void, then drew a long sword out of thin air.


    The long sword took the dazzling stars and slashed directly at the power that Meng Li had gathered.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the stars and power exploded together, causing everyone to shine and plunge into a short-term blindness.


    As for Ye Fan, he was shaken back a few steps by the chaotic power that stirred up, and his body was not serious.


    "Hahaha, boy, although you have made progress, you are not Mengli''s opponent!"


    Mother Earth laughed when she saw Ye Fan''s weakness.


    "Our Lady of the Earth, it''s too early to say this!"


    Ye Fan replied with a little disdain, and this blow was just a warm-up for him.


    "Today I came to break the Nine Sun Kaitai!"


    Ye Fan mentioned the Nine Stars Divine Sword and gradually called out seven stars.


    At this moment, he has already decided to counterattack.


    "Nine Suns break the sky!"


    Seeing this move, Mengli''s face suddenly became serious, waving her arms together, once again mobilizing the power of the Nine Great Universes, and gradually formed a mighty long sword with a length of 100 meters.


    The long knife was burning with a raging fire at this moment, and with the majestic force of the universe, it faced Ye Fan''s seven stars.


    "Beidou sword, cut!"


    Ye Fan looked at the long sword, with the intent to fight in his eyes like flames, and suddenly cut off his nine-star divine sword.


    "Wow..."


    A sword blade of the same length of 100 meters flew out with seven stars, and suddenly hit with the long sword.


    "boom����"


    The force of the collision rippled again. At this moment, not only did Ye Fan recede, but Mengli also receded a few steps, and all the Nine Great Universes shook.


    With this blow, Meng Li still failed to take advantage of it, and the two could only be considered a tie.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such strength without entering Wuyuan..."


    After Mengli stood firm, Qiao''s face was full of fright.


    The power of Nine Suns breaking the sky is equivalent to the full blow of Zhongyuan''s eight-fold powerhouse. Ye Fan is only in the half-wall realm, but he can take such an attack.


    In ancient times, the three ancient sages could do this.


    "Mengli, use that trick directly to defeat him!"


    The Mother Earth urged at this moment, for fear that Ye Fan would suddenly control the unmatched power as before.


    Therefore, the best choice for Ye Fan is to make a quick fight.


    "Ye Fan, if you can''t bear it, you can give up, I don''t want to hurt you!"


    Meng Li said with a hint of embarrassment on her face.


    "Is there any trick, just use it!"


    Ye Fan''s blood was burning invisibly, and he was fighting happily at this moment, with a big wave of his hand, there was no fear on his face.

 Chapter 3308： Fight Mengli Again (Part 2)

    "In that case, try my Jiuyang Kaiyuan!"


    After hearing Ye Fan''s words, Mengli completely let go of her hands and feet, and golden light burst from her body again, and it was even more dazzling than before.


    "Swipe..."


    Under the impetus of Mengli, the Nine Great Universe Accumulations grew again, and their power became stronger and stronger.


    "The Nine Turns Universe has no heavenly law. I didn''t expect that she had cultivated to this level, Ye Fan was in danger!"


    A murmur came from the crowd, and the speaker was Xu Qisheng.


    He has been silently following this battle.


    "Leader, do you mean Mengli will win this time? So, don''t we want to change partners?"


    A disciple followed Xu Qisheng''s side.


    "That''s not necessarily, Ye Fan is not until the last moment, it is difficult to make a decision, it is difficult to defeat him!"


    Xu Qisheng slowly shook his head.


    "Suppression!"


    On the battle stage, Mengli exploded while pressing down with Yu''s hand.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, all the Nine Universe Accumulations moved and moved towards Ye Fan.


    "Break it for me!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Fan once again urged the Sword of the Big Dipper to cut to the side of the Qiankun Yun.


    "boom!"


    However, the powerful sword light at this moment can only shake the balance of the universe for a while, and it does not have much effect.


    The Nine Universe Accumulations were still approaching Ye Fan quickly.


    "What the **** is she going to do?"


    When everyone saw the scene in the field, they were all puzzled by this scene.


    "Mengli, want to restrain me, it''s not that simple!"


    Ye Fan is at the center of the universe and knows the purpose of Mengli.


    At this moment, the form of the Nine Universe Aggregates is strange, and it must form some kind of barrier.


    "Ye Fan, the universe is heaven and earth, you can''t escape!"


    Meng Li''s mouth gradually spoke, and a certain profound legal decision was revealed.


    "There are too many things beyond heaven and earth, but you don''t know it!"


    After listening, Ye Fan gradually shook his head.


    Although Mengli is powerful, she has never been to a different world, let alone a place beyond the world like the Ancient Realm.


    Power is the same.


    "Nine Sun Prison, blockade!"


    As Ye Fan spoke, Meng Li''s gesture suddenly changed.


    "Wow..."


    In an instant, the upper ends of the Nine Universe Aggregates were all bent down, connected to each other, and a light curtain emerged between them, which completely enveloped Ye Fan.


    At this moment, the shape of the enchantment was like a birdcage, and Ye Fan was locked in it.


    "Swipe..."


    During this period, Ye Fan urged the Qinghe Demon Talisman and displayed the Sword of the Big Dipper, but he still failed to break the Nine Sun Heaven Prison.


    The true power of the Nine Sun Heaven Prison is very likely to have reached the peak of the Nine Layers of Zhongyuan, which is infinitely close to the barrier of Shangyuan.


    "Ye Fan, unless you have the power of a strong Shangyuan, don''t want to break through this nine sun prison!"


    Looking at Ye Fan who was struggling, Mengli gradually spoke.


    "Shangyuan strong man! This Mengli has actually become so terrifying!"


    Hearing this, everyone present was frightened.


    The powerhouse of this realm can only be found in ancient times, and now it is possible to have it among the twelve heavenly gods.


    "Leader, this is indeed the end for Ye Fan this time. Mengli has already practiced the Nine Turns Universe Supreme Heavenly Law to an extremely high level. In the future, he might be able to reproduce the figure of the Nine Heavens Lord!"


    In the crowd, the disciple Xu Qisheng expressed regret.


    At least judging from the situation at this moment, Ye Fan has been completely suppressed.


    Xu Qisheng just frowned and didn''t talk.


    "Mengli, even though the universe is heaven and earth, you can''t restrain me!"


    Ye Fan was trapped in the Jiuyang Heavenly Prison, but he seemed extremely calm, and while he was speaking, his palms gradually flicked in front of him.


    "brush����"


    A door was opened by Ye Fan in this way, and Ye Fan disappeared in the door a moment later.


    Mengli spent a lot of energy to gather the nine sun heaven prison, and the time was empty.


    The sudden scene made everyone present stunned, including Mengli.


    "This...what''s going on?"


    Mengli looked at the place where Ye Fan disappeared with a look of astonishment.


    "I can open the gates of heaven and earth, but the barriers can''t restrain me!"


    Ye Fan''s voice gradually emerged from behind Meng Li, with a hint of pride.


    Unless the space is completely sealed off like the other king, no one can restrain Ye Fan now.


    "The Gate of Heaven and Earth, how is this possible?"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, a look of astonishment appeared on the faces of some knowledgeable people, including the Mother Earth.


    "The Gate of Heaven and Earth, this is one of the four great spatial martial arts, I didn''t expect that your Majesty is still a powerful spaceman!"


    Officer You Chi Yan cast an admiring look at Ye Fan.


    "Sure enough!"


    Xu Qisheng couldn''t help but chuckle at this moment, and then resumed his serious expression.


    Although he got out of Jiuyang Heavenly Prison, Mengli''s abilities may not stop there.


    "Mengli, it''s time to **** attack!"


    When everyone was surprised by the appearance of the Gate of Heaven and Earth, four giant dragons suddenly burst out of Ye Fan''s body.


    These four dragons all carried the power of the surging space, galloping toward Meng Li''s back.


    "you����"


    After Mengli noticed it, her complexion changed drastically, and with a wave of her sleeve, a force of the universe was knocked out by him, and her figure retreated violently.


    "brush!"


    The force of the universe blocked the four dragons for an instant, making Meng Li able to escape the impact of the four dragons from the gap.


    However, the power of the huge space still caused Mengli''s internal organs to tremble, and a burst of blood was spit out.


    "you����"


    Meng Li looked at Ye Fan with lingering fears. The attack just now was not particularly powerful, but the speed was extremely fast. If Meng Li was a step slower, she might have been seriously injured and was defeated.


    "This is the most powerful art of opening the song of the four-junctions. Although the power is not as powerful as Ye Fan''s swordsmanship, the victory is unexpected. The space technique is really magical, and Ye Fan almost won!"


    A deity saw the composition of the four dragons and gradually spoke.


    "Huh, it''s just a fluke. After all, he is just a half-walled person. No matter how powerful the three ancient sages are, they are no match for the powerful Shangyuan!"


    The Mother of the Earth snorted when he heard the gods praise Ye Fan.


    "Mengli, give up, although your power is stronger than me, but I already control the power of space, you can''t fight me at all!"


    Ye Fan looked at Mengli and gradually spoke.


    Mengli can escape this time, but not necessarily the next time.


    "Ye Fan, I will never lose to you today!"


    Mengli stared at Ye Fan fiercely, wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth, full of obsession.


    "brush����"


    After Meng Li said, she suddenly made a wound on her forearm with the palm of her hand, and blood quickly emerged and turned into nine drops of blood.


    Nine drops of blood swirled in front of Mengli''s body, gradually resonating with the Nine Universe Aggregates.

 Chapter 3309： War God armor

    "go with����"


    Meng Li gave a squeak, and suddenly nine drops of blood spilled out.


    "brush����"


    The nine drops of blood burst out in a moment of powerful blood light, and each entered the Nine Universe Congregations.


    "Boom!"


    The Nine Universe Accumulations trembled violently in the next moment, and the golden glow was overwhelming, somewhat out of control.


    All the uncontrollable accumulations of the universe moved towards the central Mengli, adding countless brilliance to it.


    "What kind of trick is this?"


    This magical scene made many people present incomprehensible voices, including the well-informed imaginary victory.


    "Doesn''t even the leader understand this martial skill?"


    Xu Qisheng''s disciple heard an incredible voice.


    "In the record, the Nine Heavens Lord has never used such martial skills!"


    Xu Qisheng nodded slowly.


    "boom!"


    When everyone was confused, the Nine Universe Accumulations had already hit Meng Li''s body.


    "This����"


    The faces of everyone became even more confused about Mengli covered by golden light.


    "What does she want to do?"


    Ye Fan also didn''t understand the reason for Mengli''s move, but felt that Mengli''s aura became stronger and stronger.


    "The ancient road has no borders, and the universe is boundless; the nine aggregates are in harmony, and the **** of war descends from heaven!"


    At this moment, Mengli''s voice came from the golden light, shocking and deafening.


    "Wow..."


    The nine great universes turned into rich golden light and gradually merged into Mengli''s body.


    "How is this possible to merge with the essence of the universe?"


    When everyone saw this scene, their eyes widened.


    "This is a new trick that the veteran disciple comprehends, and it is enough to defeat this ignorant boy!"


    On the high platform, the Mother Earth uttered a proud voice, and at this moment took the initiative to explain.


    "New move?"


    Hearing this, the Twelve Heavenly Lords were all a little stunned. Even the Nine Heavens Lord, who fully understood the Nine Turns of the Universe, had never revealed this skill.


    "Ye Fan, it''s still too late to admit defeat. When the God of War descends, you are bound to suffer!"


    In the golden light, Meng Li''s final warning came.


    "Bring your horse here!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand, and at the same time energized the strength in his body with all his strength, he was already ready to fight.


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Mengli didn''t reply again, and showed her attitude with practical actions.


    "brush����"


    The golden light around Mengli''s body poured into Mengli''s body at this moment, causing her to be golden all over her body, even in her eyes.


    The rich golden light gradually gathered and turned into a golden armor, plus a golden long sword.


    The size of the long sword is similar to Ye Fan''s Nine-Star Divine Sword, but its structure is extremely special.


    The two sides of the long sword, namely the beautiful mountains and rivers and the stars of the universe, look beautiful.


    On the golden armor, there are countless runes, beautiful and dangerous.


    Wearing a golden armor and holding a long sword, Meng Li swept away the original fairy spirit, and at this moment she became a mighty Valkyrie.


    The change of temperament made Meng Li become more confident, and the gaze towards Ye Fan became more ruthless.


    "Ye Fan, taste the power of the Universe God of War armor!"


    Meng Li screamed and slashed out towards Ye Fan with a sword.


    "brush����"


    A golden sword light flew out, and at this moment contained the power of the nine great universes.


    "Block me!"


    Ye Fan also cut out a sword as a tentative resistance.


    "puff����"


    However, Ye Fan''s star sword power was not an opponent at all under the golden light, and was directly broken by the golden sword light.


    "boom!"


    The golden sword light immediately broke the thick earth monster talisman around Ye Fan and shook Ye Fan back out.


    "So strong sword power!"


    Seeing this sword, everyone present was in an uproar.


    "This sword combines the power of the nine great universes, it is really terrifying, if the original nine-day saint master could have this armor, it will definitely be stronger!"


    Xu Qisheng couldn''t help sighing.


    "Unexpectedly, the leader would give Mengli such a high evaluation, then can she surpass the Nine Heavens Holy Lord?"


    The disciple of Xu Qisheng was a little unbelievable.


    "It''s very possible, but she shouldn''t be able to realize such advanced moves at this level. Maybe there is another expert counseling, and that expert is no less than the Nine Heavens Lord!"


    Xu Qisheng nodded, and at the same time expressed his own opinion.


    "No less than the Nine Heavens Holy Lord..."


    After hearing this, the disciple was completely silent, there was no such candidate in his mind, even the Mother Earth couldn''t do it.


    "Swipe..."


    After Meng Li Yijian took full advantage, he didn''t ask Ye Fan again, instead he cleaved two more swords.


    After possessing the armor of the God of War, Meng Li''s desire to fight has become stronger and more fierce than before.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Fan used his sword again to block it, but it was very difficult to resist, and he was already slightly injured.


    "Come again!"


    Meng Li slapped lightly, and condensed a more powerful sword.


    "The Art of Speed..."


    In desperation, Ye Fan could only use the space technique to hide.


    Mengli, who had the armor of the God of War, was indeed difficult to defeat.


    "Swipe..."


    The next few swords were all evaded by Ye Fan with speed. At this moment, Meng Li was so strong that Ye Fan had no chance to fight back.


    "Ye Fan, everyone can see that you are no longer Mengli''s opponent, why bother to be there and give in, you are still a top genius!"


    Our Lady of the Earth gradually spoke at this moment, persuading Ye Fan.


    Meng Li''s power has been infinitely close to the Shangyuan realm, and Ye Fan can surpass it for a short time.


    "I will never admit defeat!"


    Ye Fan''s face turned red at the moment, and he replied in a cold voice.


    "Mengli, don''t keep your hands anymore, just hit him down!"


    When Mother Earth heard this, she suddenly became anxious.


    At the same time, she was very afraid that Ye Fan would burst out suddenly as before.


    "The God of War sealed his throat to kill!"


    After Mengli listened, a trace of unfeeling appeared in her eyes, and the golden long sword in her hand suddenly stabbed forward.


    "Swipe..."


    The golden long sword contained the power to penetrate the space. Although Ye Fan resisted, the long sword still appeared in front of Ye Fan, which surprised Ye Fan.


    "Langlang universe, in this sword, how can you escape?"


    To Ye Fan''s surprise, Mengli gradually spoke.


    "puff����"


    As soon as Mengli''s voice fell, the golden long sword penetrated Ye Fan''s right chest, flew past, and brought out a cloud of blood.


    "you����"


    Ye Fan looked at the blood hole on his chest in disbelief, and was stunned at this moment.


    The power of this sword was too special, and Ye Fan didn''t give Ye Fan any time to react.


    There is nowhere to escape under sword power.


    "This... how is this possible?"


    "Your Majesty is injured!"


    Ye Fan''s right chest was penetrated by the golden long sword, which directly caused an uproar in the surroundings, and many people were trembling with anger.


    They never thought that Ye Fan would be seriously injured.

 Chapter 3310： Ninefold transformation

    "Mengli, how dare you hurt Ye Fan..."


    Among them, Lingxin was particularly angry, and now he was about to rush to the battlefield and settle accounts with Mengli.


    "As I said, he doesn''t want to admit defeat, so he has to suffer a bit!"


    Mengli looked at Ye Fan, who was full of blood, and replied indifferently.


    "you����"


    When Lingxin heard this, her heart became even more angry, and she wanted to go to the battlefield.


    "Xin''er, it is inevitable to get hurt during the battle. This is normal. Don''t break the rules between us!"


    Ye Fan''s face was pale, and now he raised his head to interrupt Lingxindao.


    "but you����"


    Lingxin worried about Ye Fandao.


    "Although I was injured, I didn''t lose. Don''t worry!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand.


    "Ye Fan, do you still want to take my sword?"


    Lingxin immediately stared and said.


    "You can try!"


    Ye Fan stretched out his hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth and smiled strangely.


    "Your Majesty is not going crazy for the position of the emperor, right? This is a matter of life and death!"


    The Twelve Heavenly Lords all looked at Ye Fan in amazement.


    "Your Majesty, it''s really invincible, don''t force it!"


    Qian Anshan offered words of comfort at this moment.


    Ye Fan''s status symbolizes too many things, but it is not worth paying his life for it.


    "Don''t worry, maybe the battle has just begun!"


    Ye Fan smiled lightly, and white smoke was emitting from the palm of his hand that had wiped blood from the corner of his mouth.


    Ye Fan''s blood is like a flame, carrying a scorching temperature.


    "Ye Fan, you asked for this, you can''t blame me!"


    Mengli frowned deeply and gritted her teeth at this moment.


    She severely injured Ye Fan again, and she didn''t know what the result would be. After all, the power of the God of War Sealing Throat Kill was very strong. If it really penetrated Ye Fan''s throat, Ye Fan would have died early.


    "bring it on!"


    Ye Fan said frankly.


    "Mengli, dare you... he is yours..."


    Looking at the power Mengli had accumulated again, Lingxin''s daughter became anxious again at this moment.


    "I am the descendant of the Holy Lord, I have no choice!"


    Meng Li gritted his teeth with a cruel expression in her eyes.


    "call out����"


    The God of War Sealing Throat was attacked by Meng Li again and hit Ye Fan.


    This time, Ye Fan didn''t use the speed technique anymore, because the God of War Seal Throat could pass through the space, which made the speed technique useless.


    "puff����"


    With a soft sound, the God of War Sealed Throat once again penetrated Ye Fan''s chest, this moment was the abdomen.


    "Ye Fan..."


    "His Majesty����"


    Seeing that Ye Fan was injured again, everyone cried out in pain, already a little unbearable, even Mother Earth frowned and couldn''t help but speak.


    "Ye Fan, it is extremely stupid to give his life for the throne of a man, and your persistence is worthless at all!"


    "Come again!"


    Ye Fan was covered in blood at the moment, but he spoke again.


    "You... don''t force me, this will really kill you!"


    Mengli''s body trembled slightly, and finally there was a trace of struggle in her eyes.


    She couldn''t kill Ye Fan.


    "Don''t worry, you can''t kill me, I want to convince you and your master today!"


    A smile appeared at the corner of Ye Fan''s mouth, looking frantically in the eyes of others.


    "The blood on his body seems a bit strange!"


    "The temperature is higher, somehow..."


    After being pierced through the body twice in a row, some people have paid attention to the abnormality of Ye Fan''s body.


    Ye Fan''s body is getting weaker and weaker, but Ye Fan''s blood is showing power, starting from the temperature first.


    "You have your persistence, and I also have my mission. Kill the throat and go!"


    Meng Li gritted her teeth, didn''t think too much at this moment, and pierced it personally with her golden long sword.


    The location of this attack was Ye Fan''s left chest, which had a heart, which was a deadly position.


    Seeing the golden sword approaching gradually, Ye Fan''s pupils shrank violently, but did not dodge in the slightest.


    "puff����"


    In the end, Meng Li''s long sword accurately pierced Ye Fan''s left chest.


    At the moment when he was about to pierce the heart, Mengli still hesitated, so instead of piercing the heart directly, she stroked it across the periphery.


    "puff����"


    Ye Fan spouted a mouthful of blood and splashed it on Meng Li''s battle clothes.


    "laugh����"


    Mengli''s battle clothes suddenly gave birth to a cloud of white smoke, and the battle clothes seemed to have been eroded by Ye Fan''s blood.


    "Why... how could this be..."


    Facing this scene, Mengli''s beautiful eyes widened and she was shocked.


    The armor of the God of War is a fusion of the nine great universes, and it can be eroded at this moment, it is hard to imagine how powerful Ye Fan''s blood contains.


    "Mengli, thank you for your three swords, it''s time!"


    Although Ye Fan was covered in blood and looked miserable, there was a big smile on his face.


    "you����"


    Mengli didn''t understand Ye Fan''s words.


    "Emperor God Wen, bloodline transformation, let''s start!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself.


    "Wow..."


    In an instant, all the blood on Ye Fan''s body was ignited by the invisible power and turned into a raging fire.


    The raging fire that the blood turns has caused the space to be distorted.


    "Ok... such a strong power, his blood is so powerful!"


    "Blood is so powerful, but it can be contained in the body, this is really incredible!"


    Looking at this scene, all the Twelve Heavens could not help whispering.


    As for the Mother Earth, her complexion completely sank, and a certain uneasy feeling was born in her heart.


    Ye Fan gave her too many "surprises".


    "Mengli, don''t be soft-hearted, if you don''t get rid of him, you will have no chance!"


    Mother Earth is anxious, shouting loudly towards Mengli.


    "Stop the throat!"


    After listening, Mengli stabbed a sword again.


    "Chichichichi..."


    However, at this moment, the golden lightsaber was directly stopped by Ye Fan''s blood, and, like the armor of the God of War, showed a corroded state.


    "This... this is impossible!"


    Seeing this scene, Meng Li, the master and apprentice, both looked terrified.


    With blood of this level, I am afraid that he already possesses the power of high-grade Wuyuan.


    The blood burned crazily, making Ye Fan instantly turn into a fire man, and at the same time his power skyrocketed, and there was a tendency to break through the shackles.


    "This...Is this a breakthrough?"


    "Isn''t your Majesty the Banyuan Realm? Can the Banyuan Realm rise again?"


    "Impossible, this is absolutely impossible!"


    Everyone looked at this scene, and their faces all appeared astonished, as if they had seen something unprecedented.


    Our Lady of the Earth shook her head frantically.


    If Ye Fan breaks through Wuyuan, a qualitative leap will inevitably occur, and Mengli will have no chance of winning.


    "Today he is going to broaden our horizons again!"


    Xu Qisheng saw this scene and couldn''t help but speak.


    "The Banyuan realm breaks through Wuyuan. This has been impossible since ancient times. Even the three ancient sages and the three dead masters can''t do it. He is so young..."


    His disciple said with an unbelievable expression.


    "Others can''t do it, but this kid is not necessarily. I have seen too many miracles in him..."


    Xu Qisheng stared at Ye Fan who had turned into a burning man, and said with emotion.

 Chapter 3311： Wuyuan Realm

    "Ye Fan''s imperial sacred text has been inspired again!"


    Only Liu Mantian in the field understood this scene, and gradually spoke out.


    Meng Li''s attack severely inflicted Ye Fan''s attack and also released the power in Ye Fan''s blood, causing Ye Fan to enter a state of breakthrough.


    The emperor''s sacred text, bloodline metamorphosis, is mixed with the most important principles that are broken and then established.


    "Wow..."


    In the flames, Ye Fan''s power became stronger and stronger, and the many half-walled forces within the dantian tremble, condense, disperse, and condense, in such a cycle.


    In the rapid cycle, the power of half wall gradually changes qualitatively.


    In the center of Ye Fan''s dantian, a white crystal gradually formed.


    The crystal contains a hint of aura, as if it has its own breath of life.


    "Wu Yuan core!"


    Perceiving the appearance of this crystal, Ye Fan''s expression was overjoyed.


    After the signs of bloodline metamorphosis appeared, he specially learned the training information about Wuyuan realm.


    Among them, Wuyuan''s core is the threshold to step into Wuyuan''s realm.


    "Wow..."


    As soon as Wu Yuan''s core appeared, Ye Fan''s many half-wall powers were all transformed, and the original white half-wall power became purer, with radiant colors.


    "boom!"


    A force burst out from Ye Fan''s body, moving vertically and horizontally, causing the battle platform under him to suddenly shake.


    "not good����"


    Seeing this scene, Mengli retreated violently.


    "Kacha Kacha..."


    With Meng Li''s violent retreat, the entire high platform completely shattered under Ye Fan''s power, and cracks continued to appear.


    "The breath of Wuyuan...he really...really entered Wuyuan!"


    "Banyuan realm breaks through Wuyuan, this is simply a miracle, unheard of, unseen!"


    Many gods were all dumbfounded at this moment, and their mouths were full of shock.


    "Leader, I didn''t expect he could really do it!"


    The disciple behind Xu Qisheng also widened his eyes at this moment, and the Wu Yuan aura on Ye Fan had already shocked him.


    "I knew that he would never fight an unprepared battle here. This time he is fully prepared for the battle against Mengli!"


    Xu Qisheng said slowly with a smile on his face.


    "Ye Fan, I''m not convinced..."


    Meng Li was shocked by Ye Fan''s Wuyuan power, but rushed up after a moment.


    "Swipe..."


    Meng Li carried the golden long sword and pierced three swords in an instant, all of which were used to seal the throat.


    At this moment, she had ignored Ye Fan''s life, every sword was a deadly position.


    "Mengli, I have entered Wuyuan, give up!"


    Ye Fan said slowly, and at the same time he lifted the Nine Stars Divine Sword and cut it forward.


    "brush����"


    The radiant power of Wu Yuan poured into the Nine Stars Divine Sword, inspiring even brighter stars.


    Xingchen''s sword power has also reached the height of Xinde, but the pure sword power has blocked all the Throat Killing.


    "go with����"


    After eliminating the three throats, Ye Fan immediately hacked out a second sword as a counterattack.


    "call out����"


    The sword power of the stars urged by Wu Yuan''s power was at least ten times stronger, and before the sword power reached, the bright light had already enveloped Meng Li''s body.


    "Block me!"


    Mengli gritted her teeth and still didn''t want to admit defeat until now.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, Ye Fan''s sword was blocked by Mengli''s golden long sword, but the golden long sword was dimmed by this.


    "Mengli, hold on, must defeat him, the descendant of the Nine Heavens Holy Master, can''t lose to anyone!"


    Mother Earth saw this scene and couldn''t help but squeeze a sweat for Mengli.


    "Master, I must conquer to the last minute!"


    Meng Li gradually nodded and squeezed the golden long sword in her hand.


    She and Ye Fan are very similar in some personalities, that is the obsession of not admitting defeat.


    "Mengli, this sword depends on how you block it!"


    After Ye Fan broke through Wuyuan, he dominated the battle situation, and seven stars once again appeared in front of him while he was speaking, projecting endless stars.


    "Ye Fan, the armor of the God of War was created by your mother. The Nine Turns of Universe Heavenly Method also has your mother''s efforts, I can''t lose!"


    Meng Li roared, and at the same time she exploded golden light from her body for the third time, which caused the God of War armor to be strengthened.


    In order to defeat Ye Fan, Mengli also tried his best to believe in the extreme.


    Ye Fan''s face changed slightly after hearing this, but he didn''t reply.


    Today''s battle has nothing to do with the shadow.


    The throne of the emperor has nothing to do with shadow either.


    Mengli wants to become an emperor, only because of the selfishness of the Nine Heavens Lord and the Mother Earth.


    "Beidou sword, cut!"


    After a few moments, the seven stars carrying the monstrous sword power were chopped out by Ye Fan.


    The blade was like a galloping meteor, directly hitting Meng Li.


    "broken!"


    Meng Li''s eyes condensed, and at this moment the power of the whole body was gathered in the golden long sword.


    On both sides of the golden long sword, the beautiful mountains and rivers and the stars of the universe appear to be coming out of the sword, becoming lifelike.


    Mountains and rivers are flowing on the earth, and stars are shining in the sky.


    Up and down Mengli has become a brilliant epic.


    However, Ye Fan''s sword light forcibly rushed into the epic at this moment.


    The seven ordered stars broke the original sky pattern, causing the sky in the Meng Li Sword to completely explode.


    As for the sword light that looked like a meteor, it hit the mountains and rivers directly, splitting one into two.


    "boom����"


    After a sword, everything fell apart, leaving an infinite torrent of power rippling on the battlefield.


    "puff����"


    The beautiful mountains and rivers and the stars in the universe were all broken by Ye Fan''s sword of the Big Dipper, and Mengli''s golden long sword gradually turned into dim light and disappeared.


    And Meng Li''s body was constantly swaying in the torrent of power, the God of War armor on her body made a "crack" sound, and cracks continued to surface.


    When the power dissipated, Meng Li''s War God armor was completely covered by cracks, and it would shatter at any time.


    The mysterious runes on the armor became unrecognizable, making the armor lose its original power.


    "You have lost the armor of the God of War, do you want to fight with me?"


    Ye Fan came to Meng Li''s face with a long sword in his hand, and asked.


    "you����"


    Mengli''s face was extremely pale at this moment, and the palm of her hand that was holding the golden long sword was trembling slightly. At this moment, she said weakly:


    "I...I won''t admit defeat..."


    "puff����"


    However, Meng Li''s words hadn''t been completely finished, she opened her mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood, her body was half kneeling on the battle platform, and even the strength to stand was lost.


    "Mengli, lost!"


    When everyone saw this scene, regrets appeared in their eyes.


    Both Meng Li and Ye Fan were peerless geniuses, and they almost defeated Ye Fan.


    Although Mengli failed, she was also admired and recognized by everyone.


    Both Ye Fan and Mengli''s strengths at this moment are already close to the top grade Wuyuan.


    At least it can be regarded as the top ten existence in the void.


    The defeat of Meng Li to Ye Fan was not considered humiliation in the eyes of everyone, but more like glory.


    This battle demonstrated the strength of the two.

 Chapter 3312： Master and Apprentice Homecoming

    "It seems that the victory or defeat is divided, I hope you will judge!"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan gradually turned his gaze to the high platform, slowly speaking.


    "Mengli no longer has the strength to fight, has lost, congratulations to your majesty for winning!"


    "Your Majesty can turn decay into a miracle, and break through Wuyuan from the realm of Banyuan. You are really a person favored by heaven. No one in the void is more suitable for the throne of a man than you!


    "Yes, I will swear to support Your Majesty, and all opponents shall be eliminated!"


    Ye Fan opened his eyes to many gods and expressed their opinions.


    "Our Lady of the Earth, what do you think?"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan nodded in satisfaction, and gradually looked towards the Mother Earth beside the Twelve Heavenly Lord.


    The face of Our Lady of the Earth was extremely ugly at this moment, as if she had eaten shit.


    Looking at Mengli who fell on the battle platform, Mother Earth wanted to say something, but she didn''t know where to start.


    In this battle, she and Mengli were both full of confidence at first, but this was the result.


    Ye Fan broke through the shackles that were impossible to break through in the legend, and entered the Wuyuan realm from the Banyuan realm, which is unbelievable.


    Even now, the Virgin of the Earth has not recovered.


    "Our Lady of the Earth, you can be regarded as an old predecessor, you should speak for words at this moment!"


    Seeing that the Mother Earth did not speak, Ye Fan continued to speak.


    "Our Lady of the Earth, Your Majesty has given you another chance. If you don''t know what is good or bad, don''t blame us for turning your face with you!"


    Qian Anshan said with a stinky face at this moment.


    "Our Lady of the Earth, hurry up and swear!"


    At this moment, the Twelve Heavenly Father also looked at the Mother Earth with unkind eyes, and put pressure on it.


    Even though it was the three gods of Xianmen, they had completely stood by Ye Fan''s side at this moment.


    "You...you..."


    Looking at so many powerful people all helping Ye Fan to speak, Mother Earth blushed for the first time, and she was so angry that she couldn''t speak.


    "Master, the disciple is useless!"


    Mengli slowed down a bit, and gradually came to confess her guilt before Mother Earth.


    "you����"


    Our Lady of the Earth glared at Mengli, wanting to teach, but finally turned into a melodious sigh, "Oh, nothing, nothing, this son can break through Wuyuan from Half Wall to defeat you. This is God''s will!"


    "Our Lady of the Earth, you should have known this long ago!"


    When Qian Anshan heard this, his expression finally eased.


    "Ye Fan, Meng Li and I swear to the shadow today that we will no longer covet your emperor''s position in the future, and will do our best to assist you in fighting against aliens and fulfilling the last wish of ancient sages!"


    Our Lady of the Earth looked at Ye Fan and gradually spoke.


    "Very well, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    Ye Fan nodded after hearing it, and at the same time glanced at Mengli and said, "Mengli, you can continue to practice the Nine-turn Universe Universe, even if the seven emotions and six desires are really cut off, I will not stop you!"


    Mengli nodded, but her mood became more complicated.


    Losing to Ye Fan again made her doubt again about the Nine Turns of Universe Heavenly Law.


    "Ye... Your Majesty, you have heard of the several regulations that you have promulgated, and you will implement them, but I hope you can continue the rules of the past and protect the Qiangu Pavilion. It has the heaviest accumulation of this void!"


    Our Lady of the Earth expressed her request.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t break the rules!"


    Ye Fan nodded and agreed, and at the same time he looked at everyone and said, "Come here today, everyone will go back to rest, and I will discuss important matters with you tomorrow!"


    "Yes!"


    Hearing this, everyone retreated, but Mother Earth and Mengli stayed behind.


    "You two, are you going back to Qiangu Pavilion?"


    Ye Fan noticed that the two had been looking at him, and couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes, I hope your Majesty will take another trip with us!"


    Our Lady of the Earth nodded and asked at the same time.


    "Go again? You won''t repeat the trick!"


    Ye Fan was a little puzzled after hearing this, and couldn''t help but say.


    "Your Majesty joked. Since the old man took an oath, he will never go back. Ying is the person who the old man respects most. Even if he goes against the sky, he will never betray Ying!"


    Our Lady of the Earth shook her head immediately.


    "Then why is this?"


    Seeing Mother Earth''s face serious, Ye Fan became even more puzzled.


    "Don''t your Majesty want to know what is in the Qiangu Pavilion?"


    Our Lady of the Earth is suddenly full of mysterious ways.


    "This... didn''t you just let me protect Qiangu Pavilion? Don''t worry, I will never covet the secret of Qiangu Pavilion!"


    Ye Fan thought that Our Lady of the Earth was testing, and immediately promised.


    "You are wrong. Since the old man intends to fully support you, he naturally wants to tell the secrets of Qiangu Pavilion frankly, hoping that his Majesty will not be surprised if he knows these secrets, even the emperors of the past have not known them!"


    Our Lady of the Earth shook her head and said with a serious face.


    "is it?"


    Ye Fan was dubious, only feeling that the words of Our Lady of the Earth were full of bluffing.


    "Since the Tianzhou Palace appeared, the old man has never surrendered to any emperor, so they dare not covet the eternal pavilion. You are the first emperor to surrender to the old man. In the eyes of the old man, you are equal to the past. Nine Heavens Holy Lord, is qualified to understand Qiangu Pavilion!"


    Our Lady of the Earth solemnly takes this matter seriously.


    "Okay, okay, then what is in this Qiangu Pavilion?"


    Ye Fan touched his nose, completely aroused curiosity.


    "The history before the Nine Heavens Lord, the source of aliens, and shadows!"


    The Mother of the Earth gradually revealed three words, each of which shocked Ye Fan.


    "History before ancient times? Is there an alien and my mother?"


    Ye Fan was a little unbelievable, and then said, "In this way, you know the truth of everything!"


    "The old man doesn''t have such great skills, but the truth should be found in the Qiangu Pavilion. Specifically, you need to go to understand it!"


    Our Lady of the Earth shook her head, her eyes full of respect.


    "Well, when I go back, let''s take a rest, and come visit tomorrow!"


    Ye Fan glanced at the pale Mengli and said slowly,


    "Also, tomorrow the old man will personally wait for your majesty!"


    Our Lady of the Earth agreed, and left.


    Looking at the direction where Mother Earth and Mengli were leaving, Ye Fan stood there for a long time, still recollecting the words said by Mother Earth.


    "Brother Ye Fan, you really have the ability, even characters like Our Lady of the Earth have surrendered to you!"


    A voice appeared behind Ye Fan, breaking Ye Fan''s thinking.


    "Brother Qisheng, thank you so much, if it wasn''t for you to persuade me to keep her..."


    Ye Fan couldn''t help sighing when he remembered the past.


    He almost killed the Mother of the Earth by mistake, so he was afraid that he would miss the secret of Qiangu Pavilion.


    "Since the Nine Heavens Lord passed away, she has been guarding the Qiangu Pavilion. In the Qiangu Pavilion, there are secrets that even Void Wanderers cannot know. If you kill her, it would be a pity!"


    Xu Qisheng slowly said with emotion.


    "You also know Qiangu Pavilion, don''t you have any thoughts about it?"


    Ye Fan asked suddenly.


    "I want to see too, but I can''t see through, I can''t understand, I can''t see through!"


    Xu Qisheng kept shaking his head, and said with a helpless smile.


    "This... there is something you can''t understand?"


    Ye Fan couldn''t believe it.


    In an instant, Ye Fan became more curious about Qiangu Pavilion.

 Chapter 3313： Eternal Pavilion

    "The mystery in the Qiangu Pavilion requires a special key to unlock. I lack this key. Even if I speak thousands of languages, it is difficult to understand the true meaning!"


    Xu Qisheng slowly sighed, full of helplessness.


    "Even you can''t understand, then I''m afraid it would be a waste of time if I go!"


    Ye Fan lost interest, slightly disappointed.


    "Not necessarily, it depends on whether the Mother Earth is willing to treat you with sincerity!"


    Xu Qisheng shook his head, gradually relieved.


    "Brother Qisheng, our cooperation will continue. You will stay in Tianzhou for a few days, and I will discuss important matters with you soon!"


    Ye Fan said solemnly.


    "What you are talking about is the king of alien beasts?"


    Xu Qisheng immediately understood what Ye Fan was thinking.


    "Yes, I killed the Overlord Scorpion. Sooner or later, the King of Beasts will seek revenge on me. Before that, we must be prepared to fight!"


    Ye Fan focused his head.


    "Don''t worry, I will do my best to help you this time!" Xu Qisheng promised immediately.


    After a few more conversations with Xu Qisheng, Ye Fan left the ancient sacred mountain.


    Ye Fan didn''t return to Tianzhou this time, but went straight to Xianmen.


    "Ye Fan, you really scared us this time."


    "Meng Li is so hard to deal with you!"


    In the fairy gate, the four daughters of Lingxin all rushed up to express their inner tension.


    After leaving the ancient sacred mountain, the four of them all came to the fairy gate held by Lingxin.


    "She has no choice, don''t blame her!"


    Ye Fan said lightly, unwilling to talk more about this topic, and then looked at Lingxin, "Xin''er, how is the formation of the Xianxuan army now?"


    "The Xianxuan army has begun to scale, and now has five thousand, of which one thousand are all ancient sages!"


    Lingxin immediately became excited when she heard this, and said with a hint of pride.


    "is it?"


    Ye Fan listened, his tone was slightly surprised.


    "Ye Fan, thanks to an order from you, many disciples of Xianmen have been mentored by top powerhouses and can break through quickly, and the overall strength of Xianmen has also ushered in a qualitative leap!"


    Lingxin smiled slowly.


    "It''s so good, it''s so good!"


    Ye Fan smiled and sighed, the performance of Xianxuan Army was beyond his expectations.


    "In addition to the Xianxuan army, the same is true for Liu Qing''s Guxuan army. Together, we should be able to fight a different kind of war!"


    Lingxin added words for Liu Qing who was not here.


    "You will face challenges soon, and you will be able to see the truth!"


    Ye Fan narrowed his smile and became serious.


    "The Xianxuan army is ready to fight at any time, I believe the ancient Xuan army is the same!"


    Lingxin said with an uplifting meaning.


    "Today I am a little tired. Let me take a rest. You will pass the order for me. Two days later, I will call all the important officials to the Jinluang Temple to discuss important matters!"


    After Ye Fan left a sentence, he immediately walked towards Lingxin''s bedroom.


    Early the next morning, Ye Fan left the fairy gate and went to the ancient sacred mountain again.


    On the mountain top of the ancient **** east, an old woman and a young woman waited in the strong wind.


    When Ye Fan''s figure appeared, the two immediately walked up.


    "Your Majesty, you are finally here!"


    When Mother Earth saw Ye Fan, she immediately spoke.


    "Lead the way!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and said simply.


    "Your Majesty, please..."


    Since taking the oath, Mother Earth seems to have changed a person, and her attitude towards Ye Fan has changed 180 degrees.


    On the way to Qiangu Pavilion, Ye Fan glanced at Mengli and couldn''t help but ask:


    "are you OK!"


    "It''s okay, it has recovered a lot!"


    Mengli faintly responded, as if she did not dare to look at Ye Fan at this moment.


    "It''s fine, if I''m not here in the future, I''ll leave it to you to take care of it!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and suddenly said.


    This remark made the bodies of Meng Li and Mother Earth tremble, and he didn''t expect Ye Fan to trust them so quickly.


    Soon, Ye Fan came to Qiangu Pavilion again.


    Qiangu Pavilion is still the same as before, full of the breath of scrolls, and the faint incense makes people feel relaxed and happy.


    Under the leadership of Our Lady of the Earth and Mengli, Ye Fan embarked on a new path in the pavilion.


    This road leads not only to the depths of Qiangu Pavilion, but also to high places.


    There are nine floors in the Qiangu Pavilion, and Ye Fan can see thousands of books at each floor.


    These books are enclosed in dust in the pavilion, quietly, as if waiting for someone to unlock their secrets.


    Ye Fan climbed for nearly half an hour in the nine-story pavilion before reaching the top floor.


    In the center of the top floor is a circular building, like a pavilion.


    The whole building is made of golden material, and a faint halo emerges around it.


    "Wow..."


    Inside the halo, magical runes rippled, projecting a wonderful scene.


    From this halo, Ye Fan seemed to see the mountains, rivers and rivers, the magnificent sky.


    "Is this a barrier?"


    Standing in front of this building, Ye Fan didn''t dare to approach it rashly, just asked.


    "Eternal Xuan Ting, the Xuan Ting barrier is outside!"


    Our Lady of the Earth looked at this pavilion and explained with reverence.


    "Eternal Pavilion? Is there any mystery?"


    Ye Fan asked subconsciously.


    "The Qiangu Xuan Pavilion is located in the center of the Qiangu Pavilion. The highest point is the core of the Qiangu Pavilion. It contains the only ancient scroll."


    Our Lady of the Earth continued to explain.


    "Ancient scroll, what is this?"


    Ye Fan continued to ask questions, only to feel that Mother Earth became more mysterious.


    "This is a secret that has never been known to the emperor of the past dynasties, and it is also the greatest mystery in the ancient pavilion and even this void!"


    Our Lady of the Earth said with a serious face.


    "I am listening!"


    Ye Fan nodded with a serious face.


    "Your Majesty, you should have discovered the composition of this Qiangu Pavilion!"


    Our Lady of the Earth did not immediately answer, but suddenly asked.


    "There is nothing here, only ancient books. This place is the largest library I have ever seen!"


    Ye Fan nodded and said sternly.


    "Yes, this is the library!"


    Our Lady of the Earth nodded heavily, and at the same time turned over her palm, an ancient book appeared in her palm, and she handed it to Ye Fandao, "Your Majesty, take a look at this ancient book first!"


    "it is good!"


    Ye Fan took the ancient book with a little doubt, and frowned when he saw the text on the cover.


    Ye Fan knew the ancient and even ancient writings, but could not understand the cover of this ancient book at all.


    With a curious mentality, Ye Fan continued to flip back.


    This time, Ye Fan became even more troubled. He couldn''t understand any word of the entire ancient book.


    The characters in the ancient books are all strokes, and some are even punctuation, just like passwords.


    At the same time, the permutation and combination of words also bring endless changes, making people unable to guess even.

 Chapter 3314： Manjyo Ancient Land

    "This...what kind of text is this? I have never seen it before, I can''t understand it!"


    Ye Fan understood Xu Qisheng''s words in an instant and said sincerely.


    "Your Majesty, what is used in this ancient book is Wanzhang ancient writing. This is a newly created text. These ancient writings contain infinite characters. If it is written on paper, even a long scroll is difficult to write!"


    Mother Earth gradually explained.


    "Ancient prose!"


    Ye Fan was shocked when he heard this, and then asked, "Then you should be able to understand this ancient book. What is recorded on it?"


    "This ancient book explains the origin of Wanzhang Ancient Prose. It uses the most basic Wanzhang Ancient Prose, and the old man can barely understand it!��


    Our Lady of the Earth retrieved the ancient books and slowly spoke.


    "Oh? Is there a special explanation for this kind of text?"


    Ye Fan was even more surprised.


    "The ancient prose of Wanzhang has a long history, and it was created by the sages before the Lord. In ancient times, those who mastered the ancient prose of Wanzhang were extremely rare. Later, in the battle of the ancients, the sages fell. So that the younger generation can learn and refer to!"


    Our Lady of the Earth continued to explain.


    "Where is that ancient scroll now?"


    Ye Fan asked subconsciously.


    At this moment, he has understood that if he wants to understand the books in the Qiangu Pavilion, he must master the ability to understand the ancient Chinese prose.


    What Xu Qisheng said is incomprehensible, incomprehensible, and incomprehensible is also in ancient Chinese.


    "The Ancient Scroll of Ten Thousand Zhangs relates to the most important void mystery, so it is sealed in the safest place."


    Our Lady of the Earth gradually spoke, and while speaking, she slowly looked towards the pavilion ahead.


    "Could it be that the ancient scroll is in this eternal pavilion?"


    Ye Fan suddenly understood it, full of surprise.


    "That''s right, Qiangu Xuan Ting is sealed with thousands of ancient scrolls. It is the only thing in the world that can unlock the secrets of Qiangu Pavilion!"


    Our Lady of the Earth focused her head.


    "Our Lady, haven''t you already mastered the ancient Chinese prose?"


    Ye Fan''s thinking changed at this moment.


    As long as you know the ancient prose, you can unlock the secrets of Qiangu Pavilion.


    "Hehe, what the old man has is only the fur, not even the fur. The only thing the old man can read is the ancient book that I just showed you. If the old man can know the mystery here, why not take you again? Here?"


    Mother Earth couldn''t help shaking her head and chuckling.


    "That''s the same, how can I get the Ten Thousand Zhang Ancient Scroll? Is it to break the barrier outside the ancient Xuan Pavilion?"


    Ye Fan nodded and began to find another way.


    The secret that even Xu Qisheng couldn''t know was really hard to get.


    "Xuan Ting barrier is unbreakable, even if it is a shadow, there is nothing I can do with fear!"


    Our Lady of the Earth shook her head slowly.


    "Why?"


    Ye Fan looked puzzled after hearing this.


    "Xuan Ting enchantment is located on the top of Qianlong, connected with the power of the supreme sky, and the power of the ancient sacred mountain below, it has infinite guarding power. It was set up by the ancient sages to protect the ancient pavilion and the ancient Volume, don��t let this ancient history be dissipated because of the alien!"


    Our Lady of the Earth spoke out loudly.


    "Unbreakable barriers, the sages also hinder our path to explore history!"


    Ye Fan said with a gloomy expression on his face.


    The Xuanting enchantment is very powerful just by listening to the narration of the Mother Earth.


    There are countless history-recording books in Qiangu Pavilion in front of them, but they can''t be read, making people helpless.


    "Your Majesty, the sages will not make such a mistake. There is also a way to break the Xuan Ting barrier, and then all history will emerge again!"


    Our Lady of the Earth solemnly said.


    "any solution?"


    Ye Fan''s expression shook upon hearing this, and he immediately asked.


    "After the Nine Heavens Sage Master compiled the ancient scroll of ten thousand meters and established the Xuanting enchantment, he gave a six-square mark and handed them to the six ethnic groups of Buddhism, Taoism, Demon, Confucianism, and Demon at that time. They opened up a special space for them to avoid aliens. At the same time, the Holy Lord deliberately let his most powerful subordinates guard the six major ethnic groups, but it is a pity that it is difficult for the **** of war to let go of the outside humans, and unfortunately died!"


    The Mother Earth uttered a lot of information at once, and Ye Fan was dumbfounded.


    He seemed to understand all of this, the six major ethnic groups and the special space, all of which were in Ye Fan''s mind.


    The most striking is the God of War.


    "It turns out...this is the meaning of the existence of the ancient realm!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, he knew a lot of things at once.


    He originally thought that the six major ethnic groups existed in the ancient realm to continue the inheritance of mankind and martial arts, but he did not expect that the more important thing is to protect the six-party mark.


    History is the unraveling of all the truth, it is the witness of time, and it is of vital importance.


    "Ye Fan, what''s wrong with you?"


    Seeing Ye Fan suddenly stunned, Meng Li couldn''t help reaching out and shaking Ye Fan''s body.


    "Oh, I know the six ethnic groups mentioned by the Virgin, and I even went to that special space!"


    After Ye Fan reacted, he immediately said.


    "What? Is this...is this true?"


    Hearing what Ye Fan said, it was the turn of the Mother Earth to be shocked.


    "It is called the ancient realm. I entered it through the battle sacred axe in the ancient battlefield. Now it is guarded by the descendants of the **** of war. They will come out to help us deal with the alien together!"


    Ye Fan elaborated.


    "This is impossible. At the beginning, the Holy Master gave them a death order. Only when the alien is completely wiped out can they return to the normal void, otherwise they will stay in the ancient realm forever. Their mission is to guard the seal of the six directions!"


    The Mother Earth shook her head excitedly.


    "My Mother, countless years have passed. You don��t know the changes in the ancient realm. The demons there are rampant. If you want to dominate the ancient realm, the Xuanhuang clan was almost destroyed. For the past mission, the race that can remember is afraid Not much!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head, only to feel that Mother Earth had thought all this too simple.


    Had it not been for Xiao Di to become the new God of War with the help of Ye Fan, the ancient realm would have long been messed up.


    "Anyway, as long as you can get the seal of the six directions, you will be able to open the Xuanting enchantment, and then you will be able to master thousands of ancient Chinese and read ancient books!"


    Our Lady of the Earth no longer argues with Ye Fan, but concludes.


    "Thank the Virgin for telling me this secret. When I meet the God of War next time, I will definitely discuss this with him!"


    Ye Fan said with gratitude when he heard this.


    "You were able to break through Wuyuan from Banyuan yesterday, and you have already let the old body give up. The age of the Holy Lord and the old body is over. If you really have the ability to persuade the guardians of the ancient realm, the old body will not object!"


    Our Lady of the Earth slowly said with emotion.


    "The Virgin is enlightened, I will unlock the secrets here as soon as possible, maybe this will also become a weapon for us to deal with aliens!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and said simply.


    Our Lady of the Earth didn''t say much after hearing it, but took Ye Fan and gradually walked down the Qiangu Pavilion.


    Standing back to the eternal lords, Ye Fan was full of emotions, and he was full of admiration for the protection of history by ancient sages.


    However, Ye Fan would definitely get it back as soon as possible.

 Chapter 3315： Preparation strategy

    After bidding farewell to Our Lady of the Earth, Ye Fan returned to the Tianzhou Palace.


    In the harem, Ye Fan sat cross-legged on the bed, his eyes closed slightly, carefully comprehending Wuyuan''s core in his dantian.


    Being able to break through the Wuyuan realm was also a great surprise for Ye Fan.


    "Demon and God, now!"


    During this process, Ye Fan suddenly opened his eyes, his palm moved slightly, calling out a dark vortex.


    In the whirlpool, the surging aura of the monster race has begun to overflow.


    "brush����"


    Ye Fan took a sharp breath, and then quickly swallowed the demon energy in the whirlpool.


    "Wow..."


    The demon energy poured into Ye Fan''s body, and was immediately swallowed by Wu Yuan''s core in the dantian.


    A gleam of light appeared on the periphery of Wuyuan''s core, gradually increasing invisibly, and Wuyuan''s power was also increasing.


    When Ye Fan noticed this scene, a smile gradually appeared on his face.


    Demon God Chuan accumulated a lot of blood during his time when he became a half-walled powerhouse, and this moment can finally come in handy.


    Such a huge blood energy is enough to support Ye Fan through the early stage of the next stage.


    "After tomorrow, I have to find a time to retreat and practice and absorb all these powers!"


    Ye Fan secretly made up his mind to say.


    There was nothing to say all night, and early the next morning, Ye Fan got off the bed and left the harem.


    When Ye Fan came to the Jinluan Temple, the place had become lively and full of noise.


    Nearly a hundred people gathered in the Jinluan Temple and were chatting with each other, all of whom were acquaintances of Ye Fan.


    After Ye Fan''s figure appeared, everyone suddenly calmed down and looked at Ye Fan.


    "See Your Majesty!"


    The crowd saluted.


    "All are free!"


    Ye Fan sat down at the top of the first position, his eyes swept around, and said lightly.


    When everyone heard it, they all stood according to their own positions, and the only one standing in the center of the hall was Xu Qisheng.


    Ye Fan didn''t say much when he saw it, Xu Qisheng did not surrender, so he met as a guest.


    "Calling you all over today is to discuss a major event that is about to happen!"


    Ye Fan officially spoke.


    "I hope your Majesty will make it clear!"


    Qian Anshan, standing on the left, said immediately.


    "I wonder if you all here, have you ever heard of the king of alien beasts?"


    Ye Fan gradually asked.


    "The king of alien beasts?"


    Hearing this word, everyone below was whispering, many people looked blank, but a few of the gods and some old powerful people frowned.


    "Your Majesty is talking about the king of alien beasts who dominate thousands of beasts?"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong gradually spoke out.


    "Yes, the Overlord Scorpion you helped me kill earlier is the subordinate of the King of Different Beasts!"


    Ye Fan nodded gradually.


    "We have heard of the king of alien beasts, but it is too mysterious, and there is very little history to explain it!"


    Tiangong Linxuan gradually spoke from the side.


    "According to Xu Qisheng''s guess, the king of alien beasts should have appeared, and even exists somewhere in the void. We must be ready to fight at any time!"


    Ye Fan glanced at Xu Qisheng and slowly said.


    "Void wanderers, claiming to know everything about the void, no one can escape your tracking, can you find the trace of the king of alien beasts?"


    After hearing this, Wang Xuan Tiangong suddenly looked at Xu Qi Shengdao.


    "Sorry everyone, the king of alien beasts hides in the darkness, we have been searching, but there is no result for the time being, but according to Ye Fan, the king of alien beasts will definitely appear by himself, and our top priority is to prepare for battle!"


    Xu Qisheng shook his head and apologized at the same time.


    "Prepare for war? The enemy is strong, how should we prepare?"


    Ye Mu frowned and asked more questions.


    "The king of the different beasts is an existence with the same status as the other king, so naturally he must go all out to fight with the greatest strength!"


    Zixuan Tiangong said without thinking.


    "This statement is wrong. The King of Beasts has never attacked humans in a real sense. We don''t even know its true strength. We must find the most reliable way to prepare for war!"


    Xu Qisheng immediately shook his head.


    "This is reasonable. If we do our best to deal with the king of the different beasts, when the king comes to attack, we will be unable to stop it!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong nodded and said.


    "Then what do you say?"


    Zixuan Tiangong became puzzled.


    "The strength of the king of the different beasts is unpredictable. If it appears with the different king, it is really tricky. It is better to hide the soldiers outside the Ganlong heaven, and the remaining part stays in the Ganlong heaven. The part of the Tibetan soldiers will be adjusted. Use it!"


    Dao Wuhen gradually spoke and suggested at this moment.


    "This is more flexible, I agree!"


    Qian Anshan heard this and gradually nodded.


    "Instead of this, it is better to disperse the team in the other eight heavens, and then use the ancient teleportation formation to deploy, and it can also protect the eight heavens!"


    Ye Fan continued to speak.


    "Your Majesty''s remarks are more reasonable, but the king of alien beasts may have thousands of alien beasts. Our Scarlet Flame Army is afraid of insufficient manpower!"


    Dao Wuhen stood up and expressed his worry at the same time.


    No matter how strong the Chi Yan army was, there were only nearly 10,000 people.


    "I have already thought of this. Now we are not the only Red Flame Army who can dispatch in the Qianlong Tianyu!"


    Ye Fan said with a touch of pride.


    "Lingxin, Liu Qing, Qian Yu!"


    After Ye Fan said, he immediately called out three names.


    "Subordinates are here!"


    After listening, the three Lingxin suddenly came to the center of the hall.


    "The three of you are the commanders of the Xianxuan Army, the Ancient Profound Army and the Banyuan Army. Let''s talk about your situation!"


    Ye Fan gradually said.


    "Report to Your Majesty that the Xianxuan army has 5,600 soldiers, of which more than 1,000 have reached the strength of the ancient sage!"


    Lingxin was the first to speak.


    "Your Majesty, the ancient Xuan army has 6,800 soldiers, reaching 1,500 of the ancient sages!"


    Liu Qing followed.


    "Qian Yu, how about you?"


    Ye Fan nodded with satisfaction, and gradually looked at Qian Yu who was aside.


    The importance of the Hanyuan army is extraordinary, and their overall strength and individual strength will be stronger than the Chi Flame army.


    "His Majesty, during this period we have recruited a total of thousands of powerful people from the late stage and even the pinnacle of the ancient sage, and two hundred of them have entered the realm of Banyuan."


    Qian Yu gradually reported.


    "Two hundred people, this is a lot. The realm of Banyuan is stronger than that of the ancient sage, and it can even rival Wuyuan. You are doing very well!"


    Ye Fan nodded in satisfaction after hearing this, and said in praise.


    "Your Majesty, the subordinates have also recruited a hundred ancient sage powerhouses to inject some fresh blood into the Red Flame army!"


    Wu Xie walked from the side and took this opportunity to report.


    "well!"


    After listening, Ye Fan slowly nodded towards Wu Xie, and at the same time officially announced: "This time the preparations will be based on the three armies of Xianxuan, Guxuan, and Banyuan. It is also considered to give the soldiers some experience!"


    "I''m waiting for my order!"


    When the three of Lingxin heard this, they immediately said with excitement.


    "Your Majesty, these are all new troops. It is not safe for them to deal with the unfathomable King of Beasts, right, there are still many opportunities after the experience!"


    An old minister raised an objection at this moment.


    "The old man thinks so too. If you let the three armies go into battle, I''m afraid there will be a lot of casualties. I hope your majesty will think twice!"


    At this moment, a deity followed the Tao.


    Ye Fan''s decision did not get everyone''s support.


    "I believe in my subordinates, and even my majesty, there is absolutely no problem with the ancient Xuan army!"


    Liu Qing said immediately.


    "The same is true for the Xianxuan army!"


    Lingxin nodded and said.


    "The new army needs to be tempered, how can it have the power of the tiger and wolf without paying the price?"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong helped Liu Qing to speak out.


    "This is a bad word. Dealing with the king of different beasts is not a trifle. How can you use it as a sharpening stone?"


    When Wang Xuantiangong''s voice fell, many veterans in the palace spoke one after another, and they quarreled for a while.


    Ye Fan frowned when he saw this, but he didn''t expect that his command had so many ambiguities.


    And he simply wanted to hone the three armies, but he didn''t think so well.


    "Everyone, be quiet, can you listen to the old man?"


    Just as the hall became noisy, a faint voice suddenly came from outside the hall.


    When everyone heard this, they turned their heads and looked at the door of the hall.


    At the moment, an old woman and a beautiful young woman were standing at the gate of the temple.


    "Our Lady of the Earth?"


    When everyone saw these two people, they became quiet.


    "I''m too late, I hope your Majesty will forgive me!"


    Our Lady of the Earth came to Ye Fan''s body and bowed slightly.


    "It''s okay, Our Lady of the Earth, you just came here, tell me what you think!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand and asked at the same time.


    "The old man knows a little bit about the king of alien beasts. Its mission is not to destroy mankind, so it is not as terrible as the king of aliens?"


    Our Lady of the Earth spoke slowly.


    "Our Lady of the Earth, you are serious about this, if you make a mistake, the consequences will be disastrous!"


    When everyone heard this, they all said with suspicion.


    "The mission of the king of different beasts is to find a person. In ancient times, the old man had a fight with him!"


    Our Lady of the Earth focused her head.


    "Really? Who is the king of the alien beast looking for? Why is there no record in history?"


    Xu Qisheng was shocked when she heard this, and immediately asked.


    He didn''t even know the information about Our Lady of the Earth.


    "That person, can''t appear in historical records, she is mysterious, no one can see through!"


    The Mother of the Earth had respect in her eyes, and slowly looked towards Ye Fan as she spoke.


    "Could she be..."


    Ye Fan and Mother Earth looked at each other, already understanding the connection between them.


    "Your Majesty, the old man will do his best to help you deal with the king of alien beasts. Don''t worry too much. The truly terrifying thing in the alien world is the alien king!"


    Our Lady of the Earth interrupted Ye Fan''s words and spoke loudly.


    "If the Virgin said this, then I can rest assured!"


    Ye Fan nodded gratefully, and at the same time looked at Lingxin and said, "Continue with the orders just now, the three major armies will be the main force, Ye Mu and Dao Wuhen will each bring two thousand Chiyan soldiers as the auxiliary army, and you will mainly follow the orders of Our Lady and prepare for war. The king of alien beasts, don''t go on any business trip!"


    "Yes!"


    The five Ye Mu listened and responded in unison.


    "Your Majesty Shengming!"


    Seeing that the final plan had fallen, everyone in the hall expressed their opinions.

 Chapter 3316： Fu Yuan mission

    "Madonna, can you talk about it alone?"


    After Ye Fan gave the order, he immediately looked at the Mother Earth Road.


    "no problem!"


    Our Lady of the Earth nodded and agreed, with many messages in her eyes.


    "You guys, let''s stop here today. The specific tactics and matters will be discussed by the three coaches!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes returned to everyone''s body.


    "Your Majesty, rest assured, I will not let you down!"


    The three of Lingxin nodded their heads at the same time, and it was a great honor to be able to bring the army they had cultivated against the alien beast.


    "I''ll retire!"


    Uncle Qian and the others said, they left the main hall one after another, but Mother Earth and Mengli remained.


    "Your Majesty, the old man doesn''t know that you have been in contact with the King of the Beasts, so I should explain it to you earlier!"


    Mother Earth said with a trace of guilt.


    "It''s not too late for you to explain!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and said.


    "The king of different beasts, come for the shadow!"


    Our Lady of the Earth immediately opened the door.


    "I have just guessed, what is going on with all this? I asked God, and it said that my mother is related to the alien!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and said with excitement.


    "Your Majesty should still remember that the aliens appeared with your mother, none of them are the void people!"


    Our Lady of the Earth slowly elaborated.


    "You mentioned this earlier, they must be connected, right?"


    Ye Fan nodded immediately.


    "According to what your mother said at the time, an evil force has been chasing after her, and she is called the evil source!"


    Our Lady of the Earth looked serious and said with a trace of fear.


    "Evil Source!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but pause when he heard this, and at the same time he couldn''t help but recalled the evil eye he had encountered in the alien world.


    "Xieyuan has two subordinates, each of which has been given different tasks and abilities!"


    Our Lady of the Earth continued to speak.


    "It should be the king of different kings and different beasts!"


    Ye Fan interjected at this moment.


    "Yes, the task of the different king is to destroy mankind, while the task of the king of different beasts is to find something in the shadow. The old man still doesn''t know what that thing is, but he already knows that the evil source wants the other king to destroy mankind. s reason!"


    There was a trace of hatred and fear in the eyes of Our Lady of the Earth.


    "Master, what is it?"


    Mengli was also attracted by the words of Mother Earth, and asked abruptly at this moment.


    "King once said that wherever the evil source goes, no grass will grow, but in the final analysis, it is going to kill one person, and destroy all mankind and the entire void!"


    Our Lady of the Earth slowly recalled.


    "Because of killing one person, destroying humanity and the void..."


    Ye Fan and Mengli were all startled when they heard this.


    "Because of killing someone...could it be me!"


    After Mengli reacted, her body suddenly shook.


    "Mengli, originally the teacher didn''t want you to know this, but today your majesty asked, the teacher has to say that killing you is the task of the other king!"


    Mother Earth said with a trace of sentimentality on her face.


    "It turns out that I was the one who caused all mankind, and let so many ancient sages sacrifice for me!"


    Mengli was struck by lightning, and she couldn''t accept this fact for a while.


    "Some things are determined by heaven. When you are led by Ying to this void, you are doomed to happen today!"


    Our Lady of the Earth shook her head slowly, did not hate Mengli, and even paid more attention to Mengli.


    "I am willing to die in exchange for the safety of all mankind!"


    Mengli glanced at Ye Fan and said immediately.


    "Impossible. After the defeat of the ancient alien species, the alien king has been in a deep sleep state. He will not believe in anyone, but will only believe in his **** claws. When the humans are slaughtered, his mission will be completed. At the same time, this is also evil. Instructed by the source!"


    The Mother Earth shook her head directly, dispelling Mengli''s awe-inspiring thoughts.


    "Mengli, I also think this move is useless. The current foreign king is dedicated to destroying humans. Even if he really kills you, he will not let us go. In addition to the task, he will also have to go. shame!"


    Ye Fan followed.


    "Sorry, I... I just didn''t expect... everything will be because of me..."


    After hearing this, Mengli still couldn''t calm down for a long time, and she seemed incoherent.


    "Since everything has happened, we can only face it. The ancient sages have defeated the alien, and so can we!"


    Ye Fan said indifferently at this moment.


    "Yes, as long as I am not dead, I will always protect you like the shadow!"


    Our Lady of the Earth said with kindness.


    "Madonna, continue to talk about the king of alien beasts!"


    Ye Fan pulled the topic back.


    "In order to find the things on Ying��s body, the king of alien beasts has been tracking the shadow. It has nine clones, and has not suffered severe damage in the ancient battle like the other king. When the shadow finally returned, he mentioned the alien beast. The King, at that time, although a clone of the King of Different Beasts followed her to the Tianwei Continent, it has been suppressed, and we don''t need to worry about it!"


    Our Lady of the Earth gradually recalled.


    "There is no need to worry about the king of alien beasts, is this my mother personally said?"


    Ye Fan was a little skeptical.


    "Yes, she said that as long as she leaves, the king of alien beasts will give up this mission and let us deal with the alien king with all our strength!"


    Our Lady of the Earth nodded.


    "Wait, this matter may have been out of the mother''s vision!"


    Ye Fan pondered for a moment, then suddenly shook his head.


    "Why is that? The king of the alien beast is looking for the things on your mother. Now that your mother has left, its mission has failed!"


    Mother Earth frowned looking at Ye Fan''s excitement.


    The relationship between them seems very complicated.


    "In the yellow land, the clone of the king of alien beasts was suppressed by the saints there, but later the clone of king of alien beasts awoke and was killed by me and Mengli!"


    Ye Fan glanced at Mengli and suddenly said.


    "You killed the clone of the King of Beasts. This is a good thing. Is there anything wrong?"


    Our Lady of the Earth did not understand Ye Fan''s purpose in saying this.


    "Mother thought that her departure would make the King of Beasts give up the mission, or go to a new place to continue the mission, so she left the things to me!"


    Ye Fan said the key at this moment.


    Regarding this matter, he originally didn''t want to tell anyone, but now he has to talk about important matters.


    "Something is on you!"


    Our Lady of the Earth was shocked, and then said with a horrified face, "So, you got your mother''s inheritance?"


    "Forget it!"


    Ye Fan responded.


    "It seems that the old man may have really found the wrong person. I''m sorry for the old man!"


    An apology appeared on the face of Our Lady of the Earth.


    "My Mother, this is not the point. The point is that the king of alien beasts does not give up this mission like his mother imagined!"


    Ye Fan said the key point.

 Chapter 3317： Retreat breakthrough

    "Could it be... you have been discovered by the king of alien beasts?"


    Our Lady of the Earth finally understood what Ye Fan wanted to explain.


    "Yes, my mother deliberately left things to me, and left this void to attract the attention of the king of alien beasts, making it think that the mission was a failure, but mother miscalculated the strength of the saints in the blue land, the king of alien beasts. The clone broke free of their suppression in advance, discovered my relationship with my mother, and at the same time sensed the existence of that thing!"


    Ye Fan said with helplessness in his tone.


    Everything is too coincidental. If Yu Yuan does not wake up before Ye Fan grows up, maybe Ying''s plan will succeed, and Ye Fan and the things on his body will always be safe.


    "The old man understands what you mean. Although you killed the clone of the king of alien beasts in the blue land, you also exposed your identity and strength. This has deviated from the vision of the shadow past!"


    Our Lady of the Earth finally figured out the connection.


    This matter is not difficult to understand, but there is a shadowy idea.


    "Master, this matter actually has something to do with the disciple. At that time, the disciple was not strong enough to kill the clone of the King of Beasts, otherwise Ye Fan might not need to expose it!"


    Mengli said with guilt.


    "Actually, it is meaningless to say these now. The most urgent thing is to prepare for the king of alien beasts!"


    Ye Fan shook his head at Mengli and said solemnly.


    "The old man thought that the king of alien beasts would not pose a threat, but he didn''t expect it to be looking for you. Your Majesty, you should appoint more power!"


    Our Lady of the Earth suddenly changed her words.


    "You have fought with the king of alien beasts, do you know what strength it is?"


    Ye Fan nodded, while continuing to ask.


    "The king of alien beasts has nine avatars, and the nine bodies are in one, and the strength will be extremely terrifying. The old body was fighting against the four in one. The strength should be in the early days of Shangyuan!"


    Our Lady of the Earth gradually recalled.


    "In the early days of Shangyuan, I understand that the king of alien beasts has been destroyed by me and three clones, and now there should be six of them!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and deliberately counted.


    "Since the three clones have been destroyed, don''t worry too much. The king of alien beasts is not as strong as the king of aliens. This attack will definitely not succeed!"


    Our Lady of the Earth was a little relieved.


    "I hope so, no matter what, we must be adequately prepared!"


    Ye Fan nodded, his complexion also eased, and at the same time, he said, "I''m about to retreat and break through the Wuyuan realm, this Qianlong Tianyu and even the void will make you pay more attention!"


    "Your Majesty, rest assured, the old man will do his best to guard this place and at the same time guard you!"


    Our Lady of the Earth looked at Ye Fan and Mengli with kind eyes.


    If there was a trace of unwillingness in my heart before, then the Virgin of the Earth has completely opened the knot of heart.


    Ye Fan got the inheritance of Ying, and is more likely to be a young man in Ying''s mouth that can save the world.


    After saying goodbye to the Virgin of the Earth, Ye Fan immediately returned to the harem.


    At this moment, the four daughters of Lingxin were all gathered in the harem, discussing the matter of the void.


    After seeing Ye Fan appear, the four women all stood up, and Liu Mantian couldn''t wait to ask:


    "Ye Fan, did you hear about your mother?"


    "I know something, but it doesn''t make much sense!"


    Ye Fan nodded, then shook his head again.


    "Can you talk to us?"


    The four women all said with curiosity.


    "The king of alien beasts is coming. After this crisis passes, I will tell you that I will retreat and practice in the next few days!"


    Ye Fan declined to say.


    "Well, then you can rest assured to practice, we are here!"


    Liu Mantian nodded immediately and agreed.


    "Xin''er, let Ye Mu and Dao Wuhen carry a thousand more people. This time the king of alien beasts may not be easy. At the same time, you have to communicate with Mother Earth!"


    Before Ye Fan entered the room, he suddenly remembered something and turned to look at Lingxindao.


    "Ye Fan, Mother Earth wanted to kill you back then, so soon I believe she will..."


    Lingxin said with a trace of hesitation on her face.


    "Our Lady of the Earth is my mother''s deceased. I am very glad that she did not kill her at the beginning. You can trust her completely. At least she is also to save human beings!"


    Ye Fan slowly sighed, and then entered the room.


    "Mantian, Xinruo, continue to take care of Ye Fan, let''s go busy!"


    After Ye Fan closed the door, Lingxin and Qing Shiyu said goodbye and left here.


    "Sister Mantian, why do I feel that Ye Fan is worried, is this king of alien beasts really so terrible?"


    After the two of Lingxin left, Wang Xinruo looked at Ye Fan''s room and couldn''t help but speak.


    "Maybe because of his mother! This must be extremely complicated!"


    Liu Mantian slowly guessed, then turned back and walked back to his house.


    In the room, Ye Fan sat cross-legged on the bed.


    Knowing more about his mother really made his mind more confused.


    Because the more he knew at this moment, Ye Fan found that his mother was farther away, and he felt guilty in his heart.


    Our Lady of the Earth made Ye Fan understand the mother''s good intentions at the time, but unfortunately this plan has failed now, which is inevitable with Ye Fan.


    If Ye Fan hadn''t practiced the Demon Race Blood Pendant, this thing might not be exposed and Ying''s plan would succeed.


    But if there was no Demon Race Blood Pendant, Ye Fan might have already died.


    "No matter what, the inheritance at least still exists, mother, don''t worry, I will never be succeeded by the glutton, and I will not let the other king harm humanity again!"


    Ye Fan vowed to himself on the bed.


    After that, a huge vortex appeared again in front of Ye Fan.


    This is exactly the Heaven-defying Cultivation Technique worn by the blood of the Demon Race, the Demon God.


    The power in the Demon Swords rushed out and entered Ye Fan''s body.


    In the center of the dantian, Wu Yuan''s core began to strengthen again, fully absorbing the pure demon energy from the demon bite.


    Now that he has entered the Wuyuan realm, Ye Fan has more room for improvement, and he must do his best to practice this time.


    "Swipe..."


    Sisi Wuyuan''s coercion rippled from Ye Fan''s body in the process of cultivation.


    Although Ye Fan had just entered the Wuyuan realm, his actual strength had already reached Zhongyuan.


    Supplemented by the Sifang Demon Talisman and the Sword of the Big Dipper, Ye Fan can compete with the strong in the early Shangyuan period.


    This time, if Ye Fan seeks another breakthrough, his strength will continue to rise.


    "I don''t know when I will receive the recognition of Tears of Perception, so that I won''t be afraid of the King of Beasts!"


    While practicing, Ye Fan whispered in his heart.


    As a cultivator of the three supreme powers, he still has more opportunities for improvement.


    If you don''t make a breakthrough, the follow-up Mengli may really surpass him.


    At the same time, the imaginary victory of cultivating too much luck is certainly not bad.


    "Mengli, Xu Qisheng, as long as I sit in this position, I will never be surpassed by you!"


    Ye Fan had obsession in his eyes.


    Xuqisheng and Mengli are his "strong rivals" in his cultivation. They are in the past and even more so in the future.

 Chapter 3318： ready to move

    In the blink of an eye for three days, Ye Fan has been in a state of cultivation.


    In a corner of the void, countless dark eyes suddenly flashed.


    These eyes are like demons and ghosts, with bloodthirsty killing intent in them.


    "boom!"


    The center of many eyes suddenly burst out with terrifying blood, which instantly infected the surrounding dark void.


    "Quack, this king finally succeeded!"


    At the same time as the blood burst, there was a wild laugh, it was the king of alien beasts.


    "Congratulations, Lord Beastmaster!"


    In this area of ??the void, there was an earth-shaking cheer.


    "This king has all six bodies in one. It is more than enough to kill that kid and can act!"


    The king of different beasts laughed, and immediately ordered.


    "Master Beastmaster, we have searched for that kid during the time you merged with the clone. There is no trace of him in the eight heavens!"


    A tiger-like monster walked out, with a hint of shame.


    "Master Beastmaster, there is one more important thing. During the period of your cultivation, the ancient teleportation formation on the eight heavens has been repaired, and the Void Wandering Organization has been looking for me and waiting!"


    Another monster added at this moment.


    "Repair the teleportation array?"


    Hearing the announcement from the two subordinates, the King of Alien Beasts was a little surprised at first, and then calmly said, "You immediately send someone to inform the Alien King about this matter. As for the Void Wandering Organization, you don''t need to take it seriously!"


    "My lord Beast King, the other king already knows about this. Now the kid we are worried about is not in the eight heavens. He is most likely above the Qianlong heaven, and he is also in contact with the Scarlet Flame Army. Look at this..."


    The tiger monster was silent until the end.


    At this moment, they still need to think twice before facing Qianlong Tianyu.


    "Dianlong Tianyu... Red Flame Army, this is really tricky!"


    The King of Different Beasts said lightly, and fell into contemplation at the same time.


    "Master Beast King, Qianlong Tianyu should let the other king deal with it. Why don''t we let him help!"


    The Tiger Monster Beast then said.


    "Huh, this king has six bodies in one, but can''t you still find him to help? Deal with that kid, this king has his own way, you and Lingshui each bring 10,000 men, and go immediately..."


    Regarding this proposal, the King of Beasts was a little angry, and immediately issued an order.


    "Yes...Beastmaster wise!"


    Many monsters responded after hearing the words of the king of alien beasts.


    "This time, this king wants that kid to come to this king by himself."


    When the king of alien beasts spoke, all the tens of thousands of eyes on his back projected terrifying expressions.


    ...


    Three more days passed, and in the harem of the Tianzhou Emperor Palace, the slightest coercion was permeating here.


    The pressure is strong enough to make the Old Sage guard here breathless.


    "You all go, you don''t have to stay here for a few days!"


    Two graceful figures came to the gate of the harem, facing many guards.


    "Yes!"


    After listening, the guards all retreated.


    "Sister Mantian, the pressure here is getting stronger day by day, Ye Fan is afraid that he will break through again!"


    At this moment, the two graceful figures all looked at the master bedroom in the center of the harem, and one of them slowly spoke.


    "Well, breaking through Wuyuan is not easy. Fortunately, Ye Fan has a deep background. I hope everything goes well for him!"


    The other person nodded slowly, it was Liu Mantian.


    "Xinruo, go and prepare, we have to move out too!"


    Liu Mantian felt the pressure around him, frowning.


    The coercion of Wuyuan powerhouse was terrifying, and Ye Fan forcibly broke through Wuyuan from the half-wall realm, so it was even more terrifying than the average Wuyuan powerhouse.


    "it is good!"


    After Wang Xinruo responded, he immediately left the harem.


    After Liu Mantian stopped and watched for a while, he also went out of the harem.


    Cultivating by one person turned the huge harem into a Jedi, and only Ye Fan could do it.


    What Ye Fan wants to break through this time is not the first level of cultivation, but there is no upper limit, until the foundation in the Demon God Bit is exhausted.


    Two days after Liu Mantian moved out of the harem, a huge force finally burst out from the harem.


    "boom!"


    A dazzling beam of light rose into the sky, like a scorching sun, straight into the sky.


    "This... what is this?"


    "What a terrible power, is there a strong person born?"


    This beam of light was no less than Ye Fan''s original Heavenly Dao beam of light, and immediately attracted the attention of everyone in Tianzhou.


    "Wu Yuan''s prestige is rich and heavy. It seems that your Majesty has successfully broken through!"


    "Your majesty''s cultivation speed really makes me wait ashamed!"


    In the imperial palace, Qian Anshan and other powerful men are standing together at this moment, watching the beam of light not far away, and can''t help but sigh.


    "Cultivating at this speed, his realm will soon surpass us. He is indeed the star of savior, the emperor is supreme!"


    Many gods said with convincing eyes at this moment.


    "His strength has already surpassed most of us!"


    Wang Xuantian said objectively, with respect in his eyes.


    At the beginning, he only admired Ye Fan, but now, Ye Fan makes him look up while admiring it.


    "Mengli, you also have to work hard, no matter whether the old man has misunderstood the person, you are the old man''s apprentice, the descendant of the Holy Lord!"


    On a lonely mountain not far from the harem, an old woman said to the young woman beside her.


    "Thank you, Master, for your tolerance. Master let the disciple reach the sky in one step, and the disciple won''t let you down!"


    The young woman nodded her head aside, her eyes eager to win.


    "If the old body can train you at the same time, his progress will definitely be faster. Fortunately, gold will always shine. He has reached this position by virtue of his own strength..."


    The old woman murmured in her mouth, and did not let the young woman hear it, but could only feel the slightest shame in the old woman''s eyes.


    "Leader, he... he is too abnormal, he broke through Wuyuan for only eight days, is this another breakthrough?"


    In the Tianzhou Palace, a pair of masters and servants were also extremely shocked at the moment.


    "Now... if this continues, Mengli and I will be completely left behind by him, and I have to go to retreat, and let me know if there is something important!"


    The leader was Xu Qisheng, and disappeared in front of his subordinates after a utterance.


    Ye Fan''s rapid breakthrough obviously made him feel great pressure.


    "Leader... Sigh..."


    When he saw this scene, he was caught off guard and could only sigh.


    Ye Fan quickly broke through after entering the Wuyuan realm, stimulating too many people, and at the same time refreshing their three views.


    However, just as everyone in Tianzhou was surprised at Ye Fan''s breakthrough, some changes occurred in Fanzhou.


    "Wow..."


    The ancient teleportation formation suddenly radiated a dazzling light, and an elderly figure appeared in it a moment later, with an anxious expression on his way to the Qunding Academy in Fanzhou.

 Chapter 3319： The monster is coming

    "This place is a Qunding Academy, no trespassing!"


    The old man was stopped by the guards here at the foot of the mountains.


    "Below is Shangrui Tianyu Qingyuan, the person who wants to see you, Ye Fan, is urgent, and I hope you two can help report it immediately!"


    The old man forced his composure and said quickly.


    "You want to see His Majesty the Emperor?"


    The two guards were all taken aback when they heard it, and one of them flashed and disappeared in front of the old man.


    "Oh, hope to be faster... Shangrui crisis..."


    While the Qingyuan Palace Master waited, he couldn''t help but urged.


    "We can''t see His Majesty the Emperor, but we are already helping you inform the Palace Master!"


    The guard who was left explained.


    At the moment after the guard''s voice fell, two figures, a man and a woman, quickly descended from the dingshan mountains.


    "See Palace Lord, Lord Master!"


    Upon seeing this, the guard saluted in fear.


    This man and woman were Wenshan and Xiao Ai who were personally appointed by Ye Fan.


    Wen Shan is the lord of the Qunding Palace and also the ambassador of Outland, while Xiao Ai is in charge of Fanzhou, both of high authority.


    "Brother Qingyuan, what happened, so anxious?"


    As the ambassador of the Outland, Wen Shan immediately used the identity of the Palace Master of the Qing Yuan Dynasty and asked immediately.


    "Thousands of monsters surrounded Shangrui Tianyu this time, and every other hour they slaughtered innocent creatures. If this continues, Shangrui Tianyu will soon be over!"


    Qingyuan Palace Master said anxiously.


    "Follow me quickly!"


    Upon hearing this, Wenshan immediately led the Qingyuan Palace Master to the teleportation stone pillar in Fanzhou.


    "If the order is passed on, immediately appoint the guards above Fanzhou to enter Shangrui Tianyu first!"


    Xiao Ai immediately ordered at this moment.


    "Master in charge, there is no order on it, this...I''m afraid this is wrong!"


    The guard was a little surprised.


    After all, the specific things are still unclear.


    "There is the hometown of His Majesty the Emperor. You can''t make a slight difference. Go and do it immediately. If something happens, I will be responsible!"


    Xiao Ai said sharply and decisively.


    "Yes!"


    After listening, the guard finally went on.


    Tianzhou Palace.


    Although Qingyuan Palace Master came to Tianzhou for the first time, at this moment he had no intention of observing the environment, but was worried about going to Ruitianyu.


    "Palace Master, why are you here?"


    In the Golden Luang Temple, Lingxin was surprised to see the Qingyuan Palace Master.


    "Lingxin, the army of monsters is coming, Shangrui Tianyu is in crisis!"


    Qingyuan Palace Lord has no time to relive the past at this moment, but the first time.


    "The army of monsters! Could it be..."


    After hearing this, Lingxin was taken aback for a moment, and then a sense of astonishment appeared in his eyes.


    "Immediately notify Ye Mu and Dao Wuhen, as well as Liu Qing and Our Lady of the Earth, plus Qian Yu, and let them gather together in Shangrui Tianyu!"


    After Lingxin issued an order, he led the Qingyuan Palace Master directly out of the Jinluan Temple and returned to Fanzhou.


    "Palace Master, you don''t have to worry, with me, there will never be an accident in Shangrui Tianyu!"


    While rushing, Lingxin comforted the anxious Qingyuan Palace Master.


    "Then...what about Ye Fan?"


    The palace lord of the Qingyuan has been looking for a figure.


    "Ye Fan is in retreat this time, but we were prepared for these monster beasts, but we didn''t expect that they would directly attack Shangrui Tianyu!"


    Lingxin explained.


    "Well, you can rest assured that you are in the old age, and hurry over. If they destroy the teleportation array, it will be too late!"


    Palace Master Qingyuan nodded, and continued to urge.


    After a while, a dense group of powerful people emerged around Fanzhou''s ancient teleportation array, and they were pouring into the ancient teleportation array one after another.


    As for Lingxin and others, they have come to Shangrui Tianyu at this moment.


    As soon as they arrived in Shangrui Tianyu, everyone felt the aura of a huge monster race.


    The bloodthirsty and cruel breath made Shangrui Tianyu full of depression.


    "Commander, I have already checked. The surrounding area of ??Shangrui Tianyu is full of monsters, with varying strengths, densely packed, and difficult to determine!"


    Lingxin did not immediately rush out of Shangrui Tianyu, but waited for the spy''s news.


    "The number is difficult to determine, it seems that there is really a king of alien beasts behind this time!"


    Lingxin was a little surprised after hearing this, and subconsciously said.


    "Sister Lingxin, the king of alien beasts appears faster than we thought, should we notify Brother Fan?"


    Ye Mu frowned at the moment.


    The crisis Shangrui Tianyu is facing at the moment makes him extremely uneasy.


    "Facing the king of the alien beasts, this is what Ye Fan had discussed earlier. He appoints you to fight with the Scarlet Flame Army without a trace, plus three new troops, as well as the Mother Earth and Mengli, a total of five forces. Dealing with the king of alien beasts, how can we disturb him again?"


    Lingxin listened and shook his head slowly, with the belief in victory in his eyes.


    At this moment, it was time for them to bear the pressure for Ye Fan.


    "Then what are we going to do now? Everything depends on sister Lingxin!"


    Ye Mu nodded and said immediately.


    "Actually, you should have more experience than me in this aspect, but Ye Fan will focus on training our three new armies. You and Dao Wuhen will guard the Ruitian Domain, kill all the monsters in this place, and protect and transmit with all your strength. Array and the creatures here!"


    Lingxin pondered for a moment, then issued an order.


    "it is good!"


    Ye Mu and Dao Wuhen agreed in unison.


    "Sister Lingxin, what about us?"


    Liu Qing asked at this moment.


    "The outer void of the Shangrui Tianyu is our main battlefield. This time we will not only expel the monster beasts for the Shangrui Tianyu, but also kill the king of strange beasts, and remove the cancer in Ye Fan''s heart. We believe that we three The army can do it!"


    Lingxin''s eyes have the belief of victory.


    "Okay, let''s kill the king of alien beasts together and bring surprise to Brother Fan!"


    Liu Qingzhen spoke out.


    Qian Yu also nodded one after another at this moment.


    "Immediately rectify the team, go to the outer void, and fight to the death with these monsters!"


    Seeing that everyone is united, Lingxin nodded with satisfaction at this moment.


    "By the way, Our Lady of the Earth is not here yet, do you want to..."


    Qian Yu thought of something and said suddenly.


    "Our Lady of the Earth should have her own plan, let''s go first!"


    Lingxin pondered for a moment and said lightly.


    "Okay, then set off immediately!"


    Liu Qing responded and walked to the front of his army.


    With the continuous flashing of the ancient teleportation array, the three major armies all arrived at the Shangrui Tianyu, and under the leadership of the Lingxin trio, they rushed to the periphery of the Shangrui Tianyu.


    "Ye Mu, they should be fine, right?"


    Dao Wuhen watched the army rush forward and couldn''t help but speak.


    "I don''t know, I hope everything goes well. If they can really defeat the king of alien beasts, the reputation of the three major armies will surely skyrocket. This should be what Brother Fan wants to see!"


    Ye Mu shook his head, with a hint of expectation.


    "If you defeat the King of Different Beasts, the three major armies will be as famous as Chi Yan!"


    Dao Wuhen nodded, also with anticipation.

 Chapter 3320： Fu Yuan appeared

    In the outer space of Shangrui Tianyu, the three people in Lingxin led their troops to here.


    The Xianxuan army, the ancient Xuan army, and the half-wall army totaled more than 10,000 strong people. Among them, the ancient sage strong has reached more than 3,000. Although it still can''t compare with the red flame army, it is already small.


    Facing the densely packed monster beasts around, the three armies were not at all shocked at the moment.


    "Adjust the formation and prepare to attack!"


    After arriving in the outer void, Lingxin immediately spoke and ordered.


    "Wow..."


    In an instant, the Xianxuan army took the lead to move, forming a formation and confronting the surrounding monsters.


    The ancient Xuan army and the Banyuan army followed closely, among which Xianxuan and the ancient Xuan subconsciously centered on the Banyuan army.


    Although Banyuan''s army is not large in number, all of them are elites, among which two hundred half-wall powerhouses are the main force.


    "Are you waiting for Chi Yan?"


    While Lingxin and the others lined up, a leader of the Yaozu army spoke.


    "Yes, we are the new army of mankind, Xianxuan, Guxuan, Banyuan, today we will punish you beasts!"


    Lingxin replied vigorously.


    "Hehe, it''s not that Chi Yan dared to be so arrogant, you are just ridiculous! Do you know who I am waiting for?"


    The leader of the monster beast said with a hint of arrogance.


    "It''s the king of alien beasts!"


    Lingxin immediately spoke out.


    "You have a bit of a brain, since you know that you are Lord Beastmaster, and don''t take the initiative to beg for mercy, I can give you a happy one!"


    The monster leader raised his head and said.


    "Please forgive me? You beasts are really stupid, you don''t know it when you die!"


    Hearing the words of the leader of the monster beast, Liu Qing turned angrily and laughed.


    "The three of you should be the leaders of this mob, and here is to send you on the road!"


    As the leader of the monster beast spoke, he rushed towards the three of Lingxin directly.


    The army has not moved, the Lord will go first.


    "I come!"


    Seeing this scene, Liu Qing suddenly shouted and greeted the leader on his own initiative.


    "be careful!"


    Seeing this, Lingxin didn''t stop it, but exclaimed.


    The battle of the generals helps boost morale.


    "boom!"


    As Liu Qing rushed out, the power on her body burst out, bursts of strong light rippling through the void, and an ancient and deep breath glowing.


    This is no longer the strength of Liu Qing''s own cultivation, but the aura that belongs to the ancient door.


    As the master of the ancient sect, Liu Qing has obtained the best resources, the strongest technique, and the most special martial arts. At this moment, his strength is equal to reborn!


    "The master will win..."


    "The master will win..."


    The breath of Liu Qing''s body caused all the ancient Xuan army to become excited, and at this moment they screamed.


    "Gumen sect master, Gu Xuan commander, so strong..."


    Soldiers from the other two armies saw this scene and spoke.


    "It''s nothing but a manifestation!"


    Seeing Liu Qing''s strong momentum, the demon beast leader snorted, and then directly shot a dazzling demon light.


    "The way to return to the holy, the shield of the imperial sky!"


    Facing the attack of the monster leader, Liu Qing casually displayed a defensive technique.


    "brush����"


    A one-person-high shield emerged in front of Liu Qing, shining brightly.


    "boom!"


    The demon light constantly scoured the shield, but it was hard to shake it.


    "Wei Tian Que!"


    Seeing this scene, the monster leader suddenly exploded with even more powerful force, waving his tail and attacking Liu Qing''s back.


    "Eternal sword!"


    Liu Qing''s face was serious, and immediately put his hands together, and shot out behind him.


    "brush����"


    A strong light shot from Liu Qing''s hands, directly hitting the tail of the monster leader.


    "boom!"


    In the loud noise, the tail of the monster leader was directly cut off by strong light.


    "you����"


    The intense pain made the leader of the monster beast sober, understanding that the person in front of him was a powerful enemy.


    "Wu Yuan is powerful, very powerful!"


    Although Liu Qing only made two shots, everyone present already felt his strength.


    Liu Qing has not yet entered the realm of Wuyuan, but already possesses the power of Wuyuan.


    Its strength is already comparable to the strong in the early days of Xiayuan.


    In this battle, there is no monster leader in Wuyuan realm.


    "Succumb to death!"


    After severely injuring the tail of the demon beast leader, Liu Qing once again called out the Eternal Sword and shot it towards the front of the demon beast leader.


    "Roar����"


    The monster leader was facing a crisis, causing all the monsters around him to roar, as if not convinced.


    "This piece of emptiness, when is it your turn for juniors to come to the wild?"


    Just as the leader of the monster beast was about to be penetrated by the Eternal Sword, a voice suddenly appeared from the rear, accompanied by a strong light.


    The strong light not only broke Liu Qing''s eternal sword, but also retreated Liu Qingzhen.


    "What a powerful force!"


    As soon as this power appeared, Lingxin and Qian Yu rushed to Liu Qing''s side for the first time.


    Their strengths at the moment are all in the early days of Xiayuan, and the difference is not great. At this moment, only by joining forces can they confront this strength.


    "Wow..."


    After the strong light, tens of thousands of eyes gradually emerged from the direction where the sound came from.


    The densely packed eyes with **** gazes made people look scared.


    The alien beast army spontaneously gave way to a path, and a moment later saw an ugly creature, half beast, half insect, in front of the three of Lingxin.


    "What are you?"


    The three of Lingxin looked at this giant monster with ten thousand eyes, full of guard.


    "You don''t even know this king, you don''t deserve to fight this king at all!"


    The monster said with a disdainful tone.


    "Are you the king of alien beasts?"


    All three of Lingxin had guesses in their hearts, and they spoke at this moment.


    "Yes, you are not the person this king wants to see. Leave now, this king spares you one life!"


    The king of alien beasts gradually spoke.


    "You attack Shangrui this time, we won''t let you succeed!"


    All three of Lingxin showed firm expressions.


    The coercion of the king of different beasts is very strong, but they must not be affected by this, otherwise their morale will inevitably weaken.


    "Hehe, if this king really wants to destroy this place, how can he wait until now, this king is waiting for someone!"


    The king of strange beasts chuckled.


    "That person will not see you, because we will directly kill you here!"


    Lingxin gritted his teeth and spoke.


    "Oh? It seems that you have something to do with that kid!"


    The King of Different Beasts immediately reacted, and his tone became a little subtle.


    "The king of different beasts, we won''t let you succeed today!"


    Liu Qing roared, and attacked the king of strange beasts with a sword forever.


    "brush����"


    The Eternal Sword shoots out at an extremely fast speed, piercing the huge body of the King of Different Beasts.


    With this sword, Liu Qing''s full strength was gathered, enough to kill Xiayuan 2nd and even 3rd powers.


    "With such a ridiculous power, I want to kill this king? You are too naive, right?"


    However, in the face of such a powerful attack, the King of Beasts did not resist at all, just chuckled in disdain.

 Chapter 3321： The end of training

    "boom!"


    The Eternal Sword successfully hit the body of the King of Alien Beasts, but there was no ripple except for the loud noise.


    "Who are you that kid? Are you going to work for him like this?"


    The king of different beasts did not rush to do it, but asked.


    Perhaps the whereabouts of Ye Fan could be detected from the mouths of the three of Lingxin.


    "You don''t need to know this, as long as you know that you want to see him, you have to pass our level first!"


    Qian Yu, who hadn''t spoken all the time, finally spoke at this moment, and at the same time he whispered, "Banyuan team, gather, form!"


    "Yes����"


    The two hundred half-walled strong men responded in unison, and quickly moved to form a wonderful formation.


    This formation allows them to increase their strength and can cooperate in attack.


    "This is a bit interesting. Although your power is not as good as Chi Yan, it is not bad in Qianlong Tianyu!"


    Seeing these two hundred half-walled strong men, the king of alien beasts slowly spoke.


    "kill!"


    Qian Yu gave an order, and the two hundred half-walled powerhouses immediately shot out a terrifying light.


    The goal of the glare is the king of alien beasts.


    "Roar����"


    After the king of alien beasts noticed it, he directly let out a roar, and swallowed this force with his ugly mouth like a sucker.


    "This����"


    Seeing this scene, Lingxin and others were all stunned.


    "Gulong!"


    The power was swallowed, and a sound suddenly rang out from the belly of the king of alien beasts, and the king of alien beasts said angrily.


    "Little ones, come, kill all these humans!"


    "Roar����"


    In an instant, countless monsters all rushed towards the three major armies.


    Seeing this scene, the Lingxin trio reacted one after another, unexpectedly an attack from Banyuan''s team lit the flames of war.


    "The three armies obey the order, slay the alien beasts, rush!"


    The three Lingxin gave orders at the same time.


    "The three of you, this king gives you no chance, and dare to provoke this king. You will all die!"


    After receiving the power of Banyuan''s team, the King of Alien Beasts immediately rushed towards the Lingxin trio.


    The three of Lingxin are leaders, as long as they are destroyed, the human army will collapse.


    Faced with the menacing King of Animals, none of the three Lingxin flinched, but rushed forward.


    Their goal today is to kill the ugly monster in front of them.


    Killing the king of alien beasts, the three armies will be famous forever.


    "Let you taste the taste of the abyss!"


    The king of alien beasts whispered to himself, and the big sucker-like mouth gradually expanded, as if vaguely swallowing the entire void.


    "So strong, the strength of this king of alien beasts is unfathomable..."


    As soon as a huge mouth appeared, the three of Lingxin felt intense pressure.


    The swallowing power that came from the huge mouth would draw them into the belly of the king of alien beasts.


    "Huh!"


    At the same time that the three of Lingxin resisted hard, Banyuan''s team heard a whistle. At this moment, they attacked frantically and relieved the pressure of the three of Lingxin.


    "Sister Lingxin, the strength of the king of alien beasts is too strong, and we may not be able to survive this long!"


    The powerful gap made everyone understand the reality, and Liu Qing said immediately.


    "Since Ye Fan let us come, we must not let him down, we will hold it all up. We have a half-walled team and we can definitely find a way to defeat it!"


    Lingxin didn''t want to give up so quickly, gritted his teeth.


    While the three of Lingxin were fighting hard, Shangrui Tianyu, Ye Mu and Dao Wuhen looked at the sky and were discussing.


    "The sky is surging, I''m afraid they have already started war!"


    Dao Wuhen said slowly.


    "Brother Wuhen, stay here, I still can''t worry about them, go up and have a look!"


    Ye Mu pondered for a moment, then suddenly said.


    "Take your men and horses, too, I can hold on here!"


    Dao Wuhen did not refuse, but instead reminded.


    "Well, hard work!"


    After Ye Mu nodded, he left here immediately.


    "Ye Mu, why are you here, you should protect Shangrui!"


    Outside of Shangrui Tianyu, the three of Lingxin were very surprised at the appearance of Ye Mu.


    "Fu Yuan?"


    Ye Mu didn''t listen to what Lingxin said, only because his eyes were completely attracted by the opponents of the three of Lingxin.


    "You...you are his little follower, and I didn''t expect that he already possesses this level of strength. I really underestimated you before!"


    The king of different beasts turned his head and glanced at Ye Mu, with emotion.


    Yuan Yuan is its real name, and not many people know this name.


    Ye Mu had been taught by Xie Lao, and had been following Ye Fan, as if he knew the existence of Yu Yuan.


    "Yuan, Brother Fan guessed right, you really are the king of alien beasts, you have always been like a tarsus maggot, today I will help Brother Fan get rid of you!"


    Ye Mu had a strong hatred in his eyes, and at the same time his own demon power broke out.


    "It''s interesting, what you are displaying is the power of the holy demon, I must have been helped by that thing too!"


    This is the first time that Yu Yuan has fought Ye Mu, but he has already seen the source of Ye Mu''s power.


    "kill!"


    Ye Mu did not respond, but joined the battle between Lingxin and others.


    The joining of him and the army of two thousand red flames temporarily relieved the pressure on the three of Lingxin.


    ...


    At the same time, in the harem of Qianlong Tianyu.


    Wu Yuan''s breath of breakthrough gradually quieted down, and at the same time his strength was restrained, and he no longer had the breath of cultivation.


    "Is Ye Fan''s cultivation done?"


    Both Liu Mantian and Wang Xinruo were a little surprised, and came to the harem for the first time.


    When they came to the house, Ye Fan happened to open the door.


    "Ye Fan, your retreat is over?"


    Liu Mantian asked, staring at her beautiful eyes.


    She thought Ye Fan would have to spend ten and a half days.


    "Yes, I miscalculated the power required to break through the Wuyuan realm. Just a single breakthrough has exhausted the foundation in the Demon God''s Bite, and I have to accumulate blood energy again!"


    Ye Fan nodded and said with emotion.


    "This... it''s okay if you come out, now there is something wrong with Shangrui!"


    Liu Mantian pondered for a moment, but still told.


    "Shang Rui?"


    Ye Fan was stunned for a moment, and then his expression changed dramatically, "Could it be gluttony?"


    "It should be that countless monsters have surrounded Shangrui Tianyu this time, maybe they want to force you out!"


    Liu Mantian nodded and said.


    "Damn glutton, it''s fast enough!"


    Ye Fan cursed secretly.


    "Ye Fan, you don''t have to worry too much, Lingxin has already passed by with many people, and should be able to deal with Fu Yuan!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s expression nervous, Wang Xinruo said with relief.


    "Since my cultivation is over, I have to go there too!"


    After Ye Fan said, he immediately walked towards the exit of the harem.


    "Wait a minute, if you go, isn''t it right in the arms of Yu Yuan, it''s too dangerous!"


    Liu Mantian stopped in front of Ye Fan.


    "Man Tian, ??I just broke through, and I definitely have the power to protect myself, don''t worry!"


    Ye Fan gave an explanation and exhorted at the same time.


    "Well then, you must be careful!"


    In desperation, Liu Mantian could only agree and watch Ye Fan disappear in front of him.


    "Xinruo, just to be on the safe side, you go and inform Twelve Tiangong, so that they are also ready to prepare!"


    After Ye Fan disappeared, Liu Mantian suddenly ordered.


    "it is good!"


    After listening, Wang Xinruo nodded and went on immediately.

 Chapter 3322： Our Lady shot

    In the emptiness outside Shangrui Tianyu, the fierce battle between Lingxin and others and Yu Yuan continued.


    Under the huge mouth of the gluttonous abyss, the people in Lingxin were completely suppressed. If Yemu hadn''t appeared suddenly, they might have been swallowed by gluttony.


    "You can''t protect yourself, and want to protect that kid, don''t you think it is ridiculous?"


    Wu Yuan faintly spoke, full of disdain.


    "Yuan, you demon, today we can definitely destroy you and your army!"


    Lingxin gritted his teeth, his eyes filled with fearless eyes.


    "Except for these two hundred half-walled people to see, what else do you have?"


    Yu Yuan felt even more funny, with a sense of irony.


    At this moment, not only the few commanders of Lingxin are in crisis, but the situation of the three armies is not optimistic.


    The battle against the monster beast army was maintained by the two thousand Scarlet Flame Army that Ye Mu brought.


    "Sister Lingxin, why not call Dao Wuhen also!"


    While Ye Mu struggled to support the huge mouth of the abyss, he spoke and suggested.


    "No, once they leave, Shangrui Tianyu and Ancient Teleportation Formation will be in danger!"


    Lingxin immediately shook his head.


    Guarding Shangrui Tianyu is her bottom line.


    "Sister Lingxin, Wu Yuan''s attack on Shangrui Tianyu is to force Brother Fan out. It will not destroy the ancient formation!"


    Ye Mu continued to speak.


    "Shut up to this king, it''s enough to make trouble, this king doesn''t want to waste time with your trash!"


    Hearing the words of Lingxin and Ye Mu, Yu Yuan became impatient and immediately interrupted.


    "Since Ye Fan doesn''t want to appear, then kill you first, then this king will chase him to the end of the world until the end of the human race!"


    There were terrible words from Wu Yuan''s mouth, and his eyes shot dazzling blood.


    "Wow..."


    Immediately after the sound appeared, the huge mouth of the abyss suddenly turned into a huge whirlpool, and there was an endless gust of wind.


    "Boom!"


    The appearance of the vortex made the surrounding void tremble, with a mighty power that swallowed the sky and the earth.


    "Retreat! Rewind quickly and defend Shangrui Tianyu!"


    As soon as the whirlpool emerged, Lingxin immediately gave up the idea of ??killing ���� and issued an order.


    "This����"


    When the three major armies retreated violently, they were shocked to find that their bodies seemed to have been frozen, and their bodies were involuntarily approaching Yu Yuan.


    "It''s too late, none of you can escape from the mouth of this king, quack!"


    At this moment, Wu Yuan laughed wildly, as if he had dominated the situation.


    "It''s impossible, the original gluttonous rice is not so abnormal at all..."


    At this moment, not only the soldiers, but also Ye Mu and others could hardly control their bodies.


    Under the mouth of the swallowing sky, they were gradually swallowed, but at a slower rate.


    "Quick... Zhenyuan Great Formation!"


    Qian Yu was anxious and ordered two hundred half-walled strong men.


    "Don''t bother!"


    Wu Yuan said aloud, and a strong light appeared in the next moment, which directly dispersed the two hundred strong men, and at the same time eliminated the last hope of Lingxin and others.


    "The king of different beasts, too strong!"


    There was an incredible voice in Liu Qing''s mouth, and at the same time he had a sense of resignation.


    So many of them shot together, but they were still like ants in front of Yu Yuan.


    "Hold on, Qianlong Tianyu will definitely have someone strong to rescue us!"


    Lingxin''s eyes were subtle, and his face flushed at this moment.


    "go to hell!"


    At this time, Wu Yuan once again increased the power of the mouth of the swallowing sky, and the terrifying wind spread from the huge mouth of the abyss, spreading through the entire outer void of the Shangrui Tianyu.


    Lingxin and others are in a violent wind, precarious.


    "The king of different beasts, don''t stop!"


    Just as the situation was critical, a sound of righteousness suddenly emerged from the Shangrui Tianyu.


    The sound pierced through the strong wind and spread throughout the entire outer void, shocking everyone.


    "brush����"


    Two strong lights shot out from Shangrui Tianyu along with the sound, transforming into an old woman and a young woman.


    "Boundless Hand, break the old body!"


    After the old woman arrived, she shot it out.


    "Hong Long!"


    A huge palm print emerged from the palm of the old woman, and pushed towards the glutton.


    The palmprints are constantly expanding as they move forward, and at the same time they are still changing infinitely within the universe, and the universe is prehistoric.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the phantasmagoria made the palm prints endless, completely covering the huge mouth of the glutinous rice.


    As the wind fell, all the pressure on Lingxin and others dissipated.


    "Thank you Mother Earth for your help!"


    Lingxin and others all looked at the old woman, expressing gratitude.


    "It''s because the old man is late, and I hope the commanders can forgive me!"


    The old woman is the Mother of the Earth, after a glance at Lingxin, she said slowly.


    "Our Lady of the Earth, are you sure to deal with Yu Yuan? Before, Brother Fan asked us to listen to your orders. If you have any means, you can speak up!"


    Ye Mu looked at Our Lady of the Earth, a little anxious at this moment.


    "Judging from the breath of the king of alien beasts, the old body is not sure, it seems to have become stronger!"


    Our Lady of the Earth frowned.


    "Then... what shall we do?"


    This remark caused Lingxin and others to change their faces.


    "You first retreat to Shangrui Tianyu, and staying here will meet the king of alien beasts!"


    Mother Earth said while maintaining the power of the immeasurable hand.


    "We stay too!"


    Lingxin and the others listened, and suddenly spoke.


    "Ye Mu, you immediately return to Shangrui Tianyu with the three major armies, defend Shangrui Tianyu at all costs, and wait for the order to attack!"


    Lingxin then glanced at Ye Mu and ordered.


    "This... well, be careful!"


    Ye Mu originally wanted to stay, but it was hard to refuse Lingxin''s order.


    At the same time, Ye Fan''s arrangement with Dao Wuhen was originally an aid.


    As the three armies retreated, a loud noise suddenly rang out from Boundless Hand.


    "boom!"


    The almost infinite Hand of Countless suddenly exploded at this moment, turning into the gleam of the sky, and dissipating into the void.


    "Our Lady of the Earth, I didn''t expect even you to appear!"


    Behind the dim light, a frightened and angry voice came out.


    "The King of Different Beasts, we have met again. You haven''t attacked Tianyu in the past, but now you have already turned to the King of Different Kings?"


    Our Lady of the Earth retracted her palm, her face was calm, and deliberately agitated.


    "Hmph, you should all know what this king wants. As long as you hand over that kid, this king doesn''t hurt anyone, but it''s a pity that all of you are stubborn!"


    After hearing this, �� Yuan snorted and said anxiously.


    "The king of different beasts, what you want has been taken away by the shadows, die this heart, you are looking in the wrong direction!"


    Our Lady of the Earth sighed pretendingly.


    "Don''t try to lie to the king, where the things are, this king has his own conclusion!"


    After hearing this, Yu Yuan was taken aback first, and then immediately reacted.


    "Since you don''t believe me, then there is nothing to say. If you want to see him, you must pass the old age first!"


    The mother of the earth burst out of her body''s power as she spoke.

 Chapter 3323： Fu Yuan strength

    "What a strong aura, the Mother Earth should have the upper wall realm!"


    Feeling the power erupting from Mother Earth, Lingxin and others were all surprised.


    "Master is the strongest of Ugaki Qizhong!"


    Mengli gradually spoke at this moment, and at the same time she had already burst out her strength.


    "Shangyuan Qizhong, isn''t that the latter stage of Shangyuan..."


    Upon hearing this, Lingxin and the others all took a breath.


    The powerhouse in the Shangyuan realm is probably one of the few in the human void.


    And the Mother Earth is very likely to be the strongest among human beings.


    Although previously defeated by Ye Fan, this did not affect the status of the Mother Earth.


    In the void, only the twelve gods dared to challenge the Mother Earth.


    "Our Lady of the Earth, after so long, you still haven''t made much progress!"


    Perceiving the power of the Mother Earth, Ou Yuan just said indifferently, with disdain.


    "The king of different beasts, you are not as good as the king, you don''t need to be so arrogant!"


    Our Lady of the Earth immediately strikes.


    "Asshole, do you think you can beat this king?"


    Yu Yuan was immediately angered and roared.


    "Come on, the old man tells you to roll back wherever you go!"


    Our Lady of the Earth was also exposed with domineering, immeasurable hands once again appeared in front of her.


    But at this moment she used two palms.


    "Boom!"


    The two immeasurable hands were knocked out by the Mother Earth, and attacked the gluttonous yuan from the front.


    The area of ??Boundless Hand at this moment is not too big, but its power has been enhanced.


    "Open the eyes of the demon and break this king!"


    The ten thousand eyes on Wu Yuan''s back turned continuously at this moment, and a cyan shimmer appeared.


    "Swipe..."


    After the dim light brewed for a while, it suddenly turned into a bright blue light.


    The strong light is like a sharp sword, piercing the two immeasurable hands of the Mother Earth.


    "Puff puff����"


    In an instant, the void kept trembling, and the strong blue light pierced the Immeasurable Hand at an extremely fast speed, causing the latter to become full of holes.


    "boom����"


    With a loud noise, the Immeasurable Hand dissipated again, and a strong light hit the body of the Mother Earth.


    "Ding Ding Ding..."


    Mother Earth retreated three steps violently, and at the same time vomited a stream of blood.


    "Our Lady..."


    "master����"


    Seeing this scene, Mengli, Lingxin and others all greeted them.


    "The old man is fine!"


    Our Lady of the Earth waved her hand, the bright light only slightly injured her.


    "Our Lady of the Earth, how does it feel?"


    Yuan Yuan said with a hint of provocation.


    "The king of different beasts, you..."


    The Mother Earth looked at the king of alien beasts with complicated eyes, and her heart was full of pressure.


    "Our Lady of the Earth, now that this king has six bodies in one, you are not an opponent of this king at all!"


    Tao Yuan was full of proudly.


    Being defeated by Our Lady of the Earth before, this was a big blow to Yuan Yuan, and today he can finally be ashamed.


    "Six bodies in one!"


    Our Lady of the Earth was suddenly startled.


    "The strength of the king of alien beasts has at least reached the seventh level of Shangyuan, you all have to be careful!"


    After the Mother Earth reacted, she immediately reminded Lingxin to be human.


    "Ugaki Qizhong, no wonder..."


    When Lingxin and the others were surprised, they all understood.


    With such a powerful strength, Lingxin and others naturally couldn''t struggle.


    The reason why Yu Yuan didn''t immediately kill him before was probably just waiting for Ye Fan to appear.


    "Mengli, kill this beast with the old man!"


    After reminding Lingxin and others, Mother Earth immediately looked at Mengli Dao.


    Mengli was inherited from the Nine Heavens Saint Lord, and his strength was approaching the realm of Shangyuan, and he could already intervene in this battle.


    Meng Li nodded and walked out, and at the same time said with a strong hatred:


    "Fu Yuan, do you remember me?"


    Seeing Mengli directly calling out her name, Wu Yuan was taken aback for a moment, then recalled for a moment before she said:


    "You are the baby **** the Tianwei Continent. I didn''t expect that even you have grown to such a level. The King is also a waste!"


    "Fu Yuan, what do you want to do?"


    Mengli hated her deeply, and asked at this moment.


    She has always wanted to unravel her own life experience, ���� is the best clue.


    "You humble humans do not deserve to know anything, you only deserve to accept fate!"


    Wu Yuan understood Meng Li''s meaning and said with disdain.


    "Mengli, stop talking nonsense with it, go!"


    Our Lady of the Earth uttered a word, and then rushed up directly.


    "Nine turns of the universe, now!"


    Mengli screamed, and during this period, she called out the Nine Great Universes, and at the same time continued to mutter in her mouth:


    "The ancient road has no borders, the universe has no boundaries; the nine aggregates are in harmony, and the **** of war descends from heaven!"


    "brush����"


    A moment later, a golden and gorgeous armor appeared on Meng Li''s body, making her power so powerful that she approached the strong men in the early days of Shangyuan.


    "The power of the Nine Heavens Lord! It''s really interesting!"


    The appearance of the balance of the universe and the golden armor attracted the attention of the king of alien beasts and made it a little serious.


    "kill!"


    After Meng Li screamed, she immediately carried the golden long sword to kill.


    "Boom!"


    The two masters and apprentices of the Mother of the Earth and the King of the Beasts came together, and it was hard to separate for a while.


    "Should we help?"


    The people of Lingxin glanced at each other and talked.


    "We can''t intervene in battles of this intensity!"


    Liu Qing spoke objectively at this moment.


    "That''s true, but Hangaki''s team should be able to help!"


    Lingxin nodded, and then suddenly looked at Qian Yudao.


    "Banyuan''s team was only broken up by the King of Alien Beasts. If you want to help, you must regroup. This will take some time!"


    Qian Yu gradually spoke out.


    "Quickly form an array, do everything possible to defeat the king of alien beasts, and help Ye Fan get rid of this confidant worry!"


    Lingxin immediately ordered.


    "it is good!"


    After listening, Qian Yu nodded his head and began to gather people.


    At the same time, the two warring parties have already distinguished their pros and cons.


    Although Mother Earth and Mengli have joined forces, they have been suppressed by ����, and it is difficult to breathe.


    "boom!"


    There was a loud noise, and the two of them were flew out again by the glutton, and both suffered serious injuries.


    "The two of us alone can''t defeat this brute!"


    Mother Earth and Mengli looked at each other and slowly spoke.


    "And I!"


    Just as Mother Earth was thinking about what to do next, a voice suddenly came from a distance.


    "Wow..."


    Countless stars suddenly appeared at this moment, illuminating the outer void.


    "Ye... Ye Fan..."


    "His Majesty����"


    Perceiving this power, everyone present was surprised and delighted.


    "Wow..."


    The stars converged into a sharp sword light, and at this moment it slashed directly at the ����.


    "boom!"


    There was a loud noise, and Yu Yuan''s huge body trembled, and the original pursuit was interrupted.


    "Quack, quack, you finally appeared!"


    Although the attack was interrupted, Wu Yuan let out a hearty laugh.

 Chapter 3324： The Battle of Qi Yuan (Part 1)

    "Fu Yuan, we meet again!"


    While Yu Yuan laughed, a young man appeared in front of Mother Earth and Mengli, and said with a cold voice in his mouth.


    "Ye Fan, this king has been waiting for you for a long time!"


    The tens of thousands of eyes were all watching the young man, and an excited voice came from his mouth.


    "Fu Yuan, since I emerged in the Tianwei Continent, you have been following me steadfastly, and today we should also do a break!"


    While Ye Fan spoke, he gradually waved the nine-star divine sword in his hand, pouring out large swaths of starlight.


    "You have this heart, this king can''t ask for it!"


    Yu Yuan nodded slowly.


    "Your Majesty, the King of Alien Beasts is here for you. You shouldn''t participate in the battle. You should return to the Qianlong Tianyu first!"


    The Mother Earth suddenly spoke at this moment.


    "Yes, today we cannot be succeeded by this beast!"


    Mengli also said anxiously on the side.


    "Since I have appeared, there is no reason to leave. Today, we will fight to the death with this glutton!"


    Ye Fan shook his head after hearing this, and simply refused.


    "This����"


    Mother Earth and others listened, but had no choice but to acquiesce.


    "Your Majesty, I will help you too!"


    "Brother Fan, there are us!"


    Just after Ye Fan''s voice fell, Ye Mu and Dao Wuhen came here together.


    They noticed the appearance of Ye Fan in the ancient formation in Shangrui Tianyu, so they followed.


    "Let the Red Flame Army defend Shangrui Tianyu!"


    Ye Fan didn''t refuse, just exhorted.


    "Your Majesty, please rest assured, we have made arrangements!"


    Dao Wuhen nodded immediately.


    "Your Majesty...Could it be that you have become the emperor of Qianlong Heaven?"


    Seeing that everyone was so respectful to Ye Fan, the King of Beasts finally reacted at this moment.


    "Yes, this time I am no longer the hairy boy who let you kill on the Tianwei Continent!"


    Ye Fan shot a majestic gaze in his eyes, clutching the Nine Star God Sword Dao.


    "Quack, it''s really interesting, no wonder even the Mother of the Earth will help you, and the Red Flame Army also works for you. I didn''t expect you to be the leader of Ganlong. In this way, this king is also helping the other king!"


    Yu Yuan laughed again and couldn''t help but sigh.


    "You and the other king will have to die, but today you will go one step ahead!"


    Ye Fan yelled, and finally rushed up while speaking.


    "Wow..."


    The dazzling starlight swayed out, turning into a huge sword blade, and at this moment it directly slashed towards Yu Yuan.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Fan''s sword already contained the real power of Wuyuan.


    "You also want to fight this king in a low-grade dual-level realm?"


    Wu Yuan felt a little disdainful, and a bright light shot out in his eyes.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, Ye Fan''s power was directly broken by the bright light.


    "Your Majesty''s strength has improved greatly, and we can''t fall behind, do it!"


    Although Ye Fan''s attack didn''t work, it made the Mother Earth and others become excited, and they all used their full strength.


    They knew in their hearts that Ye Fan hadn''t shown his true strength at all at this moment.


    "Square demon talisman, now!"


    While everyone was attacking with all their strength, Ye Fan also became serious, and the four demonic auras erupted from his body and rose into the sky.


    "It''s the power of that thing!"


    Feeling the demon talisman in the Quartet, the tens of thousands of pairs of eyes all shot out and became fanatical.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect you to practice a lot of things, but now it''s time to return to the original owner!"


    Wu Yuan said with an excited voice.


    "My mother and I are its masters!"


    Ye Fan replied, then held up the Nine Stars Divine Sword and danced a unique sword move.


    Along with the flying of the Nine Stars Divine Sword, seven stars appeared in front of Ye Fan.


    The seven stars are closely connected, showing the appearance of seven stars in a row.


    "Beidou sword, cut!"


    The Nine Stars Divine Sword was finally cut down by Ye Fan, and at the same time, he carried the seven stars towards the gluttonous past.


    "Dark Aurora, break this king!"


    Ye Fan''s swordsmanship attracted Yu Yuan''s attention, and opened a big mouth like an abyss, shooting a black light from it.


    "boom!"


    The black light hit Ye Fan''s Big Dipper with a heavy blow, causing the entire void to shock.


    Darkness and starlight rippling in the void respectively, staying for a long time.


    "kill!"


    At the same time, the attacks of Our Lady of the Earth and others also flew towards Yuyuan.


    "You ants, swallow this king!"


    The ensuing attacks made Yu Yuan feel overwhelmed, so it became extremely fierce.


    From the big mouth of the abyss, there was a roar of gluttony, and it swallowed towards the attack of the Mother Earth and others.


    "Boom!"


    Although Wu Yuan swallowed everyone''s attacks, at this moment, his body was constantly shaking, as if it was difficult to digest these attacks for a while.


    The attack of Our Lady of the Earth is no small threat to Yu Yuan, more powerful than Ye Fan''s Sword of the Big Dipper.


    "Fu Yuan, die!"


    The Mother of the Earth took advantage of the victory and pursued, yet another nirvana shot out.


    "Roar����"


    In an instant, the many strange beasts beside Yu Yuan roared, and desperately stood in front of Yu Yuan.


    "Wow!"


    Many strange beasts dissipated directly under the attack of Our Lady of the Earth, but they also saved the glutton who was digesting many attacks.


    "Our Lady, I will open the door of heaven and earth and help you!"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan said immediately.


    "it is good!"


    Our Lady of the Earth nodded and gathered strength again.


    "The gate of heaven and earth, open!"


    After Ye Fan muttered Fa Jue silently, he immediately called out a small door in front of him.


    "Our Lady, attack the gate of heaven and earth!"


    After summoning the Gate of Heaven and Earth, Ye Fan immediately looked at the Mother Earth Road.


    "Is this... sure?"


    Our Lady of the Earth originally thought that she was going to cross the gate of heaven and earth. At this moment, she was a little surprised when she heard Ye Fan''s words.


    This is the first time I have heard of the use of space shuttle to transmit the power of martial arts.


    "Don''t worry, come on!"


    Ye Fan made the door open again.


    Through the gate of heaven and earth, only the endless darkness behind can be seen.


    "In that case, you can pick it up!"


    As the Mother of the Earth spoke, her palms pushed abruptly, and a terrifying bright light suddenly shot into the gate of heaven and earth, causing Ye Fan''s body to shake.


    "Now..."


    Ye Fan''s complexion flushed, enduring a strong sense of discomfort, forcibly closed the gate of heaven and earth, and then pointed in the direction where Yu Yuan was.


    "Wow..."


    At the location where Wu Yuan was located, the void split, a door suddenly emerged, and a terrible force shot out from it.


    This power is the full blow of the Mother Earth.


    "boom!"


    This force surpassed the countless strange beasts that Yu Yuan had resisted, and hit Yu Yuan''s body with a solid blow.


    "Roar����"


    The intense pain caused the digestive glutton to let out a hysterical roar.


    From appearing to the present, it has been traumatized for the first time.

 Chapter 3325： Qi Zhan Yu Yuan (Part 2)

    "I didn''t expect it to be all right!"


    After hearing the painful voice of Yu Yuan, the Mother of the Earth and the others were all surprised.


    "Your Majesty, the old man has never seen space shuttles that can transmit martial arts power. Your spatial attainments have become extraordinary!"


    Our Lady of the Earth couldn''t help but praised.


    The direct transmission of martial arts power is simply deadly to the enemy.


    "This distance is relatively short, I can barely do it!"


    Ye Fan sighed and shook his head.


    If the power of martial arts can be transmitted over long distances, it would be equal to a victory over a thousand miles away, which is unrealistic.


    "That''s great, let''s continue!"


    Our Lady of the Earth said immediately.


    "bring it on!"


    Ye Fan nodded heavily and called out the Gate of Heaven and Earth again.


    Attacking Yuyuan in this way is very efficient, and it is difficult for Yuyuan to even resist.


    "Get out of my way!"


    Just as Ye Fan and the two attacked together again, Wu Yuan had already erupted completely because of the severe pain.


    Many strange beasts that guarded it were directly flew out by ����.


    "You wait for this king to attack Shangrui, don''t keep one!"


    Wu Yuan gave an order directly under his anger.


    Many strange beasts immediately flocked to Shangrui Tianyu desperately.


    "This beast is anxious!"


    When Ye Fan saw this scene, his expression became heavy.


    Before that, ���� only wanted to deal with him, but at this moment, ���� released his anger to Shangrui Tianyu.


    "Brother Fan, don''t worry, the three major armies and the four thousand Red Flame Armies are all in Shangrui. Even if the alien army of the different king brings it, it will be able to resist!"


    Ye Mu said immediately at this moment.


    "Ye Mu, Dao Wuhen, you two will immediately go down to guide the army and fight together!"


    Ye Fan heard this and directly ordered.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Mu and Dao Wuhen looked at each other and left here immediately.


    "Ye Fan, you successfully angered this king!"


    After the many strange beasts and Ye Mu left, the figure of Yan Yuan appeared in front of Ye Fan again.


    At this moment, Yu Yuan no longer looked injured, and his body was full of violent aura.


    "Fu Yuan, give up, I am the Emperor of Humanity. Although you are only dealing with me alone, the entire human race will come to protect me. Even the other kings dare not confront us head-on, let alone you!"


    Ye Fan stared at Yu Yuan and spoke to attack Yu Yuan Dao.


    "In your heart, this king has always been inferior to another king, right?"


    Yu Yuan''s tone became even stranger, as if it contained greater anger.


    "Is not it?"


    Our Lady of the Earth asked back at this moment, it is best to provoke the disagreement between Yu Yuan and the other king.


    Humans in ancient times did just that.


    "Then this king will prove today that this king can also kill all of you ants!"


    A terrifying killing intent was shot from all of his eyes.


    "Blood mist and pupil, extremely killing Fangcun!"


    Wu Yuan murmured to himself, and a strange scene appeared in his eyes.


    I saw blood in every eye, and the pungent **** smell filled the void for a short time, causing Ye Fan and others to frown.


    "What a strong breath, this animal has even stronger moves!"


    After feeling the Virgin of the Earth, she immediately cheered.


    "Mother, this thing is for you, can you suppress it?"


    Perceiving the increasingly powerful aura of ����, Ye Fan took out a bead and handed it to the mother of the earth.


    "Hun Yuanzhu! You can try it!"


    The Virgin of the Earth lit up when she saw it, and immediately received the ball, and used her own strength to urge it.


    "Wow..."


    In an instant, Hun Yuanzhu showed a bright golden light, which surrounded the glutinous rice balls.


    "Hunyuan enchantment!"


    Perceiving the golden light around her body, Yu Yuan immediately reacted, but she was still calm and composed.


    "Even if it is Hun Yuanzhu, don''t try to block this king''s blood mist and pupil!"


    Wu Yuan roared, and the blood flowing out of his eyes began to evaporate, turning into faint blood mist.


    The blood mist drifted into the Hunyuan enchantment, and there was a crackling sound.


    This also caused the Hun Yuan Zhu in the palm of the Mother Earth to tremble fiercely.


    "What a **** mist!"


    The Mother of the Earth has a surprised expression on her face, and is trying her best to stabilize Hun Yuanzhu.


    "Fu Yuan, die!"


    When the blood mist and Youtong competed with Hunyuanzhu, Ye Fan suddenly rushed into the Hunyuan enchantment.


    "Ye Fan, what are you doing? Danger..."


    "Your Majesty, come back soon..."


    Ye Fan''s actions made Mother Earth and Lingxin all shocked.


    Entering the Hunyuan enchantment at this moment, you will face the terrifying blood mist and shadows, and even the Mother Earth dare not face this power.


    "Thick Earth Demon Talisman!"


    Ye Fan didn''t stop, but while rushing into the mixed element barrier, he displayed the khaki mask.


    The Thick Earth Demon Talisman can prevent Ye Fan from being directly obliterated by the blood mist and the pupil.


    "Boy, what do you want to do?"


    For Ye Fan''s method of seeking death, Yu Yuan also didn''t understand.


    "Fu Yuan, although you are the king of different beasts, you also have a nemesis!"


    Ye Fan gradually spoke out, and suddenly rushed into the Hunyuan enchantment.


    "What do you mean!"


    Just as Yu Yuan was thinking about Ye Fan''s words, a black light suddenly erupted from Ye Fan''s body, and shot directly into Yu Yuan''s body.


    "The power of the soul!"


    At the moment when he felt this black light, all of Yu Yuan''s thoughts were interrupted, leaving only pain and anger.


    "You dare to yin this king!"


    Wu Yuan roared frantically, enduring the pain of being swallowed by his soul.


    "Yuan, what you have been looking for is your nemesis. I was able to use it against you back then, and I can do the same today!"


    Ye Fan spoke out loudly while mobilizing the power of the soul.


    The power of the soul can always bring an effect at the critical moment, but if you want to deal with the powerful monsters like ����, you must find an opportunity.


    When the Hun Yuanzhu collided with the blood mist and the pupil, it was the best time.


    "Boy, only the weakest clone of the king can be killed by the power of the soul, now that the king has six bodies in one, I want to use it to kill the king, it is a dream!"


    Wu Yuan calmed down forcibly, and apart from anger, there was no sense of crisis in his heart.


    "Fu Yuan, the power of soul-storing will become your tarsus maggot, which has been eating away at you, making it difficult for you to perform best!"


    Ye Fan gradually spoke, and winked at Mother Earth.


    The Mother Earth immediately understood, and suddenly increased the strength on the Hunyuan Pearl.


    "Wow..."


    The golden light of the Hunyuan enchantment at this moment completely crushed some of the blood mist that was hard to condense.


    In the battle between Hunyuan Enchantment and Blood Mist and Youtong, the latter officially fell into a disadvantage.


    "Boy, you are now in the Hunyuan barrier with this king, this king can easily kill you, die!"


    At this moment, Wu Yuan did not compete with Mother Earth, but suddenly slammed towards the nearby Ye Fan.


    Although Ye Fan used the power of the soul to weaken its power, but also put himself in a dangerous situation.


    "Fu Yuan, today your defeat is set, stop struggling in vain!"


    Facing Yu Yuan''s counterattack, Ye Fan''s complexion was calm, and the power of space gradually rippled around his body while speaking.

 Chapter 3326： Blood disintegration

    "brush!"


    While Ye Fan spoke, his body disappeared in Yu Yuan''s counterattack.


    When Ye Fan appeared again, he had already come to the other side of Yu Yuan, and the power of the soul was still connected to Yu Yuan''s huge body.


    "Boy, die!"


    The frustrated glutton continued to attack, and in an instant, a shower of blood was set off in the Hunyuan barrier.


    However, although Yuan Yuan''s attack was strong, it still couldn''t attack Ye Fan''s body.


    "Fu Yuan, accept your fate!"


    Strong confidence already appeared on Ye Fan''s face.


    At this moment, Wu Yuan was completely restrained, unable to kill Ye Fan, nor break the Hunyuan barrier.


    "Boy, even if this king is dead, he won''t let you go!"


    Tens of thousands of pairs of eyes are full of killing intent, and they are struggling madly.


    If it weren''t for the Hunyuan enchantment, his blood mist and pupil could easily wipe out Ye Fan, even if the power of Ye Fan''s space was strong, he could not escape.


    "Master, let me help him!"


    During the stalemate between the two sides, Mengli suddenly said to Mother Earth.


    "It''s dangerous inside, you..."


    After listening to the Mother Earth, her complexion changed, but before she could finish her words, Mengli had already rushed towards the Hunyuan barrier.


    "This... Mengli can''t use space art..."


    "It''s too impulsive, you have to let Ye Fan take care of her!"


    When Lingxin and others saw this scene, they all became worried.


    "What are you doing in here?"


    Perceiving Meng Li''s sudden appearance, Ye Fan''s expression also sank.


    "Ye Fan, I want to give this beast a taste too!"


    With hatred on Mengli''s face, the Nine Great Universe Accumulations began to spin around her body, temporarily blocking the blood mist.


    "go with����"


    At the same time, Meng Li kept hitting Yu Yuan with the golden force of the universe.


    The power of the universe came to Yu Yuan''s body and was directly dissipated by the blood mist. It did not bring any damage to Yu Yuan, but this forced Yu Yuan to stop pursuing Ye Fan.


    "It''s too dangerous here, get out!"


    Ye Fan noticed this scene and still urged.


    "Ye Fan, I can help you relieve your stress. If you keep avoiding, sooner or later you will be exhausted!"


    Meng Li said with a hint of concern in her tone.


    "You two are all related to her, you are all damned people!"


    Seeing Ye Fan and Meng Li fighting side by side, Wu Yuan suddenly spoke.


    "The **** thing is you cruel and tyrannical aliens. You slaughter souls, destroy the world, and be punished!"


    Mengli spoke bitterly, and the golden light from his hand became more and more dense.


    "Little girl, unless you can release the Nine Heavens Holy Lord''s Void Divine Ability, you can''t even hurt this king, so don''t bother!"


    Tao Yuan snorted and expressed disdain for Mengli''s power.


    "Yuan, you are at a disadvantage now, and there will be more powerful people in Qianlong Tianyu to kill you!"


    Ye Fan uttered a word, and the arrogant Yu Yuan fell silent for the first time.


    The Qianlong Tianyu has a deep background, and there are many strong people. In addition to the few people present, there are also the famous Twelve Heavenly Lords.


    "Do you really think that the king can''t break this **** barrier?"


    Ye Fan''s words made Yu Yuan feel the pressure, and a certain decision fell into his eyes.


    "Fu Yuan, Hunyuan enchantment killed many of your realm kings, don''t be foolish!"


    Our Lady of the Earth screamed, her expression a little serious.


    At this moment, it is not the power of the soul that really holds Yu Yuan, but the Hunyuan enchantment she controls.


    "Boy, today this king will let you see what is the power of the king of alien beasts!"


    As Wu Yuan spoke, tens of thousands of eyes suddenly burst open.


    Instead of impacting the Hunyuan enchantment this time, the dense blood mist moved towards the body of Yu Yuan.


    "What is it doing?"


    For this scene, Ye Fan and others had trouble understanding.


    "Could this be..."


    Only the Mother of the Earth had a very different face and was desperately recalling something.


    After a few moments of breath, the body of Yu Yuan had completely disappeared in the blood mist, turning into a huge blood cell.


    The blood cell surged in the center of the Hunyuan barrier, just like a human heart.


    "This...this is the disintegration of the blood!"


    While the blood cells were forming, the Mother Earth finally remembered something and exclaimed.


    "The disintegration of the blood, what is this?"


    Ye Fan and the others were shocked.


    "This is a taboo technique of the king of alien beasts. It can generate tremendous power by breaking down the body, but it will also bring great damage to himself. At the beginning, its body was divided into nine, which caused the main body to be weak. Thinking of this, I dare to use this trick!"


    Mother Earth gradually explained.


    "Quack, Mother of the Earth, I didn''t expect you to remember this king''s trick. As long as you can kill you today, this king will not hesitate to suffer more serious injuries!"


    In the blood cell, there was a sudden crazy laughter.


    "Your Majesty, Mengli, quit now!"


    Our Lady of the Earth shouted violently at this moment.


    "The Gate of Heaven and Earth..."


    Before Mother Earth reminded, Ye Fan was ready for the Gate of Heaven and Earth at this moment.


    "Mengli, you go in first!"


    Ye Fan urged.


    Mengli didn''t decline after hearing this, and went straight into the gate of heaven and earth, but just as Ye Fan followed into the gate of heaven and earth, the voice of ���� suddenly came out, and said violently:


    "None of you two want to leave today!"


    "boom!"


    At the same time that Wu Yuan said this, the blood cell suddenly exploded, and an indescribable force rushed towards Ye Fan and the gate of heaven and earth in front of him.


    "what����"


    Ye Fan sensed this power, with a sense of shock in his eyes, he was still a step too late to enter the gate of heaven and earth.


    "close!"


    Ye Fan immediately screamed, causing the gate of heaven and earth to close quickly and dissipate.


    The gate of heaven and earth cannot be destroyed, otherwise Mengli will inevitably suffer severe damage.


    "Your Majesty, no..."


    "Ye Fan..."


    Looking at Ye Fan, who was gradually engulfed by the terrifying force, Mother Earth and others were all staring at it.


    "Boom!"


    After the power of the disintegration of Wu Yuan swallowed Ye Fan, loud noises continued to be heard, causing the entire void to tremble violently.


    Suddenly, dense cracks spread, and there is a tendency to fragment and void.


    "boom!"


    A crack also appeared on the surface of the Hunyuan Pearl at this moment, and the golden barrier of Hunyuan was shattered by the disintegration power of Tao Yuan.


    "puff����"


    Our Lady of the Earth spouted blood and was shaken out.


    Although Lingxin and others were far away, they were also affected, and their injuries were not light.


    But at this moment everyone has no time to care about their own safety, their eyes are all concentrated in the center of the disintegration power, with panic and anxiety.


    Ye Fan used Mother Earth to send Mengli away, but left himself.


    "brush����"


    Not far from the void, a door was opened, and Mengli gradually came out.


    "Ye Fan..."


    The moment Mengli walked out, her beautiful eyes were constantly trembling, and she wanted to rush towards the center of the disintegrating power.

 Chapter 3327： Dark armor

    "Mengli, stop! You will die..."


    Our Lady of the Earth rushed out halfway and grabbed the excited Mengli.


    "But Ye Fan...he just wanted to save me..."


    Mengli''s eyes gradually became moist, and her breath became disordered.


    The Nine Revolving Universe Supreme Law puts an end to the seven emotions and six desires, but this moment is when Meng Li is most emotional.


    "With this kind of power, you will only fly ashes and annihilate when you enter. Your body is the same as your majesty, and you have a heavy responsibility.


    The Mother Tongue of the Earth Sage persuaded with earnestness, with unbearable eyes.


    Saying this, Ye Fan has already changed directions, indicating that Ye Fan is more wicked than good.


    The void in the future needs to be led by Mengli.


    Hearing the words of Our Lady of the Earth, Mengli fell silent suddenly, her complexion flushed red at this moment.


    "This is not true... Ye Fan will not die..."


    Looking at the disintegration power that is still raging in the void, Lingxin, Liu Qing and others are completely shocked, unbelievable that Ye Fan is in it.


    "No... I don''t want him to die!"


    The silent Mengli shook her head frantically at this moment, tears bursting into her eyes.


    The pain caused by the Nine Revolving Universe Supreme Law began to surround Mengli''s body, making it like a lunatic.


    However, the pain in Mengli''s heart has far surpassed the feeling in her body.


    "Mengli, don''t be emotional, otherwise you will suffer backlash!"


    Our Lady of the Earth continuously released her power at this moment to stabilize Mengli''s mood.


    However, this time Mengli is different from the past. The Mother Earth can''t affect Mengli at all, but makes her state more uncontrollable.


    "what����"


    Mengli screamed up to the sky, and then the nine universes shot out from her body, and began to rotate in reverse.


    The dark power burst out from the golden universe, which looked very strange.


    The balance of the universe symbolizes the heaven and the earth, the most rigid and pure, but this dark power gives people a dark and terrifying atmosphere.


    "Why... how could this happen!"


    Our Lady of the Earth stared at the completely changed universe with a terrified expression. Nothing like this had ever appeared on the body of the Nine-Day Saint Lord in the past.


    "Go to me!"


    At the same time Meng Li exploded, a set of dark armor appeared opposite to the armor of the God of War, and a gloomy light appeared in her beautiful eyes.


    The sacred and inviolable Mengli that was originally like a goddess turned into a demon girl who was able to charm all living beings at this moment.


    "Difficult... Is it a delusion?"


    Our Lady of the Earth looked anxious, but she didn''t know what to do for a while.


    The situation has exceeded her control, and the changes have exceeded her cognition.


    "kill!"


    There was a roar in Meng Li''s mouth, and the black long sword in her hand was suddenly cut out.


    "Wow..."


    The unknown dark power turned into a sword and slammed towards the disintegration power.


    "how can that be?"


    Our Lady of the Earth observed the dark power and found that the latter was actually devouring the void at this moment, just like the huge mouth of the original abyss.


    The power of darkness is at least dozens of times stronger than the power of the universe.


    "boom!"


    The dark blade collided with the power of disintegration, and immediately caused the entire outer void to shatter.


    Our Lady of the Earth was shocked again and her injuries were more serious.


    "Return Ye Fan to me!"


    Meng Li was still roaring in her mouth, constantly slashing towards the disintegration power.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Although the power of disintegration was extremely powerful, it could not hold up Meng Li''s crazy offensive, and gradually began to dissipate.


    The six bodies turned into a stream of light and emerged from the power of disintegration, a bit embarrassed at this moment.


    "You...you can actually break the disintegration of this king''s blood!"


    The six huge bodies are all avatars of gluttony, with an incredible tone at this moment.


    "Where is Ye Fan?"


    In addition to the coldness of Mengli''s dark eyes, there was also a hint of eagerness.


    "He''s gone, quack!"


    Wu Yuan laughed excitedly, and at this moment six huge bodies were surrounding something.


    Everyone''s eyes were immediately attracted by this thing.


    I saw that this is a shameless jade pendant.


    The jade pendant is floating in the void, slowly spinning.


    The power of ���� had already controlled the jade pendant at this moment.


    "It''s what this king has been looking for, this king doesn''t want to waste time with you, wait for another king to kill you, quack!"


    Wu Yuan continued to laugh, and wanted to leave the place with Yu Pei.


    "Don''t want to leave!"


    When everyone saw this scene, they all rushed forward desperately.


    At this moment, in their hearts, the jade pendant is Ye Fan, and Ye Fan is the jade pendant.


    "Yep����"


    However, before Mengli and the others did it, Yu Yuan was stunned.


    I saw Yu Peiwu spinning on its own, not without its control.


    "Fu Yuan, it''s not so easy to kill me!"


    While Yu Pei was spinning, a voice suddenly came out.


    "It''s Ye Fan!"


    "His Majesty����"


    Hearing this sound, everyone became excited.


    The jade pendant trembles gradually, projecting faint glows.


    A phantom is generated from this, but a crystal clear soul villain.


    The appearance of the soul villain is exactly Ye Fan.


    "It''s impossible. How can you be born again if your soul is destroyed?"


    Wu Yuan said in disbelief when he saw this scene.


    "Fu Yuan, have you ever heard of a soul power called immortality!"


    Ye Fan''s soul villain gradually returned to normal, and said lightly.


    As long as the soul is immortal, the body can be reshaped sooner or later.


    "Undead soul power? How can there be such a perverted power in the world!"


    Yu Yuan couldn''t believe it.


    "You can disintegrate the body, and I can also regenerate the soul. Today, you can''t kill me! It still belongs to me!"


    As Ye Fan spoke, he suddenly stretched out his palm and shook it towards Yu Pei.


    "brush����"


    The jade pendant turned into a glimmer of light and entered Ye Fan''s soul, as if it merged with it.


    "Do not����"


    Wu Yuan became a little hysterical when he saw this scene. He has been pursuing this thing until now, and finally saw the true face of the monster blood.


    It has never been so close to success.


    "Since you take it back, the king will hit it out again. You can be reborn once, and if you don''t believe it, you can be reborn a second time!"


    Wu Yuan immediately adjusted his mentality, and the six clones rushed towards Ye Fan''s soul villain together.


    At this moment, Ye Fan couldn''t resist the attack of Yu Yuan at all.


    "Fu Yuan, don''t want to hurt Ye Fan again!"


    Seeing this scene, Mengli rushed up immediately, and the power of darkness was shot out again.


    "You girl, you also want to stop this king!"


    In a furious state, Wu Yuan blew a body directly, blocking Meng Li''s footsteps.


    And its remaining five bodies continued to kill Ye Fan desperately.

 Chapter 3328： Heaven is coming

    "you����"


    Facing the crazy offensive of Yu Yuan, Ye Fan''s expression was extremely gloomy, and he could only resist with weak immortal spirit power.


    If this time was killed by ���� again, it would be difficult for Ye Fan to be reborn again.


    "Fu Yuan, die quickly!"


    At the same time, Mother Earth and others rushed to Ye Fan''s side desperately.


    "Give it all to this king!"


    The remaining five avatars of Wu Yuan simultaneously released huge powers and slammed towards the Mother Earth and others.


    "Puff puff����"


    Our Lady of the Earth and others were all hit hard under the power of disintegration just now. At this moment, they weren''t the opponents of the avatar, they all vomited blood and flew out.


    "Boy, no one can save you today. If you can force this king to do this, you have already won, so go with peace of mind!"


    Wu Yuan pressed harder and said with a gloomy voice.


    After the Mother of the Earth and the others, it was Ye Fan with a weak breath.


    The weak soul power couldn''t protect Ye Fan''s soul villain at all.


    "Do not����"


    When Lingxin and others saw this scene, their eyes were full of powerlessness and despair.


    A miracle has happened, but despair followed.


    Yu Yuan, the king of different beasts, was much more terrifying than everyone thought.


    "Asshole, don''t hurt him!"


    Not far away, Meng Li also heard a hysterical roar, desperately dispelling the remaining power around her body.


    Wu Yuan''s self-destruction successfully dragged her footsteps, making her anxious.


    "Fu Yuan, I didn''t expect that I would eventually fall into your hands!"


    Looking at the approaching Fu Yuan, Ye Fan''s eyes were full of unwillingness.


    In this battle with the king of different beasts, he has exhausted all possibilities and at the same time has stimulated all the potential in his body at this moment.


    The only possibility is the evil old man in the blood.


    However, Xie Lao never appeared when Ye Fan''s soul was destroyed, so there was no need to hold on to much hope at this moment.


    "Boy, it''s a miracle that you can go to this point now. It''s time to be content. There are some things that were not born to you. This is fate. Even if it is heaven, it can''t be changed!"


    While speaking, Wu Yuan attacked Ye Fan.


    "Beast, don''t stop!"


    At the moment when the power of ���� was about to drown Ye Fan''s soul villain, a roar suddenly appeared all around.


    This roar was mixed with many sounds, all filled with anger.


    "Swipe..."


    A series of twelve rays of strong light blasted from all directions, and the target was the five clones of Yuan Yuan.


    "go with����"


    In order to resist the glare, Wu Yuan had no choice but to withdraw his strength and resist outwards.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    The power of Yuan Yuan violently collided with the twelve bright lights, and the surging power caused Yuan Yuan''s body to tremble violently.


    "Twelve Heavens!"


    After receiving the power, Wu Yuan gritted his teeth and said word by word.


    The lore against Ye Fan was helplessly interrupted, and the hatred in it was beyond words.


    "Beast, never want to hurt Your Majesty!"


    Twelve figures gradually appeared at this moment, completely enclosing Yuan Yuan.


    At the same time, the two figures came to Ye Fan''s body under the cover of Twelve Heavens.


    "Brother Fan, we are late!"


    Ye Mu and Dao Wuhen looked at Ye Fan at this moment, with self-blame in their eyes.


    "I blame myself, I''m not dead yet!"


    Ye Fan looked at the two people, the unwillingness in his eyes disappeared, leaving only the excitement and joy of dying.


    "The king of different beasts, you dare to hurt His Majesty the Emperor, you must stay here today!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong said first, the aura on his body formally emerged, and the pressure filled his surroundings.


    The Twelve Heavens, if you are alone, no one can surpass the Mother Earth, but if they are united, they will become extremely terrifying.


    They sit together in the ancient sacred mountain, and naturally possess the most powerful force in the entire void.


    At this moment, under the coercion of the twelve days of public coercion, Yu Yuan had already felt the enormous pressure and could not help but roared.


    This pressure comes from the crisis of life and death.


    He suffered heavy losses and suffered the most terrifying twelve days.


    "kill!"


    Linxuan Tiangong didn''t talk nonsense, and simply issued a word.


    "Wow..."


    In an instant, all the Twelve Heavenly Lords burst out with powerful rays of light, lasing towards the central gluttony.


    The rays of light flickered and merged with each other, turning into a huge six-pointed star.


    The six-pointed star lit up the void completely, rippling with indescribable terrifying power.


    "Ok... what a terrible power!"


    Looking at the six-pointed star that looked like a scorching sun, Ye Fan felt a sense of horror in his heart.


    The power carried by these forces vaguely surpassed Xiao Di, the strongest man he had ever encountered.


    "This is one of the twelve gods'' lore, the glorious six-pointed formation!"


    Our Lady of the Earth also came to Ye Fan''s side, and slowly said with emotion.


    "Glorious Six-Rays Array! This power is enough to kill the gluttonous gluttons in the peak period!"


    Ye Fan was surprised after hearing this, and couldn''t help but say.


    "Yes, this formation is handed down in ancient times, and the twelve gods must be displayed at the same time. Even if the different king sees it, he must be in awe of three points!"


    Our Lady of the Earth nodded slowly.


    "I knew that, so I should let them deal with Yuan Yuan!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but sigh.


    "This is the fault of the old body, it is the old body supporting the big body, thinking that this glutton is still the strength of the four bodies in one!"


    The Mother of the Earth listened to her, with self-blame in her eyes.


    Her miscalculation almost killed everyone present.


    "Forget it, you can''t be blamed for this, no one knows the promotion of ����!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, and stared at the center of the brilliant six-pointed array, with a hint of entanglement in his eyes.


    If ���� was killed in this way, a lot of information about the shadow would have to be investigated by other methods, but if ���� was not killed, there would be endless troubles.


    "You...this king is not reconciled...ah..."


    In the glorious six-pointed formation, the five avatars of Wu Yuan all made a hysterical roar, and were struggling with their final strength.


    "Ye Fan, even if you kill this king, you can never think of peace, never think about it..."


    When Yu Yuan was dying, he still did not forget his mission, and still carried a curse on Ye Fan.


    It and Ye Fan, from the Tianwei Continent to the present, have become enemies.


    "Die!"


    At the same time that Wu Yuan made the final roar, all the twelve heavenly princes had long beards flying, once again increasing the power of the brilliant six-mans array.


    "Boom!"


    Just as Wu Yuan''s figure was about to be submerged by the brilliant six-pointed array, a thunderbolt of a clear sky suddenly appeared from the outer void.


    Suddenly, a huge crack appeared above the brilliant six-pointed array.


    In the cracks, an extremely dark and huge power burst out.


    "this is����"


    The huge void crack that suddenly appeared shocked everyone present.


    To open such a crack, a tremendous amount of power is needed, even if it is the Twelve Heavenly Lord, it is difficult to do it.

 Chapter 3329： The Wings of the Breaking Array

    "You wait for the ants, dare to kill Lord Beastmaster!"


    Just as everyone was surprised, a huge figure rushed out from the crack.


    This figure is three people tall, has two feet and two arms, and has a pair of huge wings behind it.


    In the dark void, this pair of wings shone with a different kind of luster, as if they were blades.


    "broken!"


    After the figure appeared, the wings shook and rushed directly into the brilliant six-glow formation.


    The wings, like blades, forcibly cut the brilliant six-pointed formation, temporarily interrupting the release of the formation.


    "Beastmaster, can''t come out yet!"


    The figure screamed, urging the Tao Yuan who was about to give up resistance.


    Hearing this, Wu Yuan seemed to have caught the last straw, and rushed out of the brilliant six-pointed formation with the help of wings.


    "Damn it! It''s a flying heron!"


    Looking at the fleeing from the glorious six-pointed array, the Twelfth Heavenly Palace and the Mother Earth all made angry voices.


    "Flying Heron?"


    Ye Fan is unfamiliar with this name.


    "Feilu is the realm master of the Liangyi Realm. The Array Breaking Wing behind him not only has the ultimate speed, but can also interrupt or even break many formations, even against the top-level formations like the Glory Six-Rays. It also has a certain restraint effect!"


    Our Lady of the Earth explained.


    "It turns out to be the realm master of Liangyi!"


    Ye Fan finally understood after hearing this, and at the same time was curious about the Wings of Breaking Array behind him.


    Such special wings are really strange.


    "Feilu, you stay too!"


    It is naturally impossible for the Twelve Heavenly Father to watch Feilu and Luyuan escape from here, and immediately re-energize the brilliant six-maned formation, heading towards Feilu and Luyuan.


    Although the Wings of Breaking the Array interrupted the release of the Radiant Six-Pointed Array, it could not break the Radiant Six-Pointed Array.


    If you face the brilliant six-pointed array, the flying heron will disappear in smoke.


    "Twelve Heavenly Lord, I will wait until Japan is long, and Master Different King will kill you personally!"


    Feilu didn''t dare to face the brilliant six-pointed array, and could only dodge at the limit of speed.


    And his goal is precisely the space crack that still exists above.


    "kill!"


    When Twelve Tiangong heard this, the killing intent in his eyes suddenly became more obvious.


    "Wow..."


    The brilliant six-pointed array covered everything, and even tended to diffuse into the cracks.


    "brush����"


    Under the action of Feilu, although the brilliant six-pointed array is strong, it still cannot stop them.


    Feilu and Luyuan have already come to the edge of the crack.


    "Puff..."


    The two avatars of Wu Yuan fell to the rear and were directly destroyed by the brilliant six-pointed formation.


    "Damn, the humiliation this king suffered today will be repaid a hundred times in the future!"


    There was an angry roar from Wu Yuan''s mouth before entering the crack.


    In a fierce battle with Ye Fan, not only failed to get something, but also lost three clones. This was an indescribable trauma to Yu Yuan.


    "Let''s go!"


    Feilu interrupted Yu Yuan and brought it into the crack together.


    But in the process, Fei Lu suddenly turned his head and glanced at Ye Fan, his eyes sharp like an eagle.


    "brush����"


    After the two entered the crack, the power of the brilliant six-gray array also came to the crack, causing the space to become chaotic.


    "Boom!"


    The crack began to close until it disappeared completely.


    "Hey, they escaped!"


    Looking at the calming void, Twelve Tiangong withdrew his strength, with death and unwillingness on his face.


    "Unexpectedly, even Feilu has woken up, and its broken wings are a big trouble for us!"


    Our Lady of the Earth also sent out an emotional speech.


    The Wings of Breaking Array can interrupt the top-level formation. Although it is only a moment, this moment is enough to change a lot of things.


    In the glorious six-pointed formation, apart from the King, only Feilu can save the ����.


    Just when Twelve Tiangong was in a disappointed state, two figures appeared from behind and came to Ye Fan''s body.


    "Ye Fan, how could this be..."


    After the two saw Ye Fan, their eye sockets suddenly turned red, and tears rolled rapidly in their eye sockets.


    Ye Fan only left the remnant soul, which made people full of sadness.


    "Man Tian, ??Xinruo, I''m fine!"


    Ye Fan looked at these two people, smiled slightly, and then curiously asked, "All over the sky, Xinruo, why are you here too?"


    "Your Majesty, they let us come here!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong walked up at this moment and interjected.


    "You brought God? It really saved my life!"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised after hearing this, and looked at Liu Mantian and Wang Xinruo with relief.


    "Thanks to Sister Mantian, she is worried that something will happen to you and asked me to summon the twelve gods!"


    Wang Xinruo did not receive the merit, but looked at Liu Mantian.


    "Man Tian, ??thank you!"


    Ye Fan took a deep look at Liu Mantian, the incident was indeed thrilling.


    "Ye Fan, as long as you are fine!"


    Liu Mantian has some pear blossoms with rain at the moment, which is more charming.


    "Your Majesty, I waited for the rescue to arrive late, and let go of the King of Alien Beasts, and hope to forgive me!"


    Linxuan Tiangong also walked up at this moment, with a sense of shame.


    "You saved my life and you have done a good job. I didn''t want to kill this king of alien beasts!"


    Ye Fan smiled and shook his head.


    "Don''t want to kill? Why?"


    When many gods heard this, they all became puzzled.


    "I will explain this to you later, you will immediately go to Shangrui Tianyu to clear away the remnants of the King of Beasts!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand and ordered.


    "Yes!"


    Twelve Tiangong immediately returned to Shangrui Tianyu.


    Although �� Yuan fled, the thousands of monsters he brought with him were still in fierce battle with the human army.


    Yuan Yuan fled, and could no longer take care of them.


    "Ye Fan, you only have a ray of remnant soul, so be careful!"


    Lingxin came to Ye Fan''s side to protect Tao.


    "I''ll go see her!"


    Ye Fan looked at one direction and walked slowly over.


    At that position, a weak figure was floating at the moment.


    This figure is now in the arms of the Mother Earth, it is Mengli.


    Meng Li''s original black armor had disappeared, and her body was draped in a blood-stained gauze skirt.


    "Mengli, are you okay!"


    Ye Fan came to Meng Li''s body and said with a trace of worry.


    "You are fine!"


    Mengli raised her head and glanced at Ye Fan, a faint smile appeared, and then she fell asleep completely.


    "My Mother, what is going on?"


    Ye Fan looked at the Mother Earth.


    "This girl has exhausted her potential and is so tired!"


    Our Lady of the Earth replied with distress.

 Chapter 3330： Double Kings Cooperation (Part 1)

    "Isn''t she cultivating the Nine-turn Universe Unsurpassed Method? How could it be like this?"


    Looking at Mengli''s frail appearance, Lingxin couldn''t help but interject.


    The outburst of Cai Mengli shocked everyone present.


    The power of black armor is dozens of times stronger than the armor of the **** of war.


    "This old man is not very clear, but he guessed that it is most likely caused by a delusion!"


    Our Lady of the Earth slowly shook her head and explained.


    "Insane?"


    Upon hearing this, Lingxin and others all looked stunned.


    "Let''s talk about it when Mengli wakes up. The old man can guarantee her safety!"


    Our Lady of the Earth glanced at Ye Fan before slowly speaking.


    "If that''s the case, then you should go back to the mountain first and take good care of Mengli!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand immediately.


    "The old man takes the lead!"


    After the Mother Earth promised, she left here with Mengli directly.


    "Ye Fan, you don''t have to worry, Mengli will definitely be fine!"


    Feeling the worry in Ye Fan''s eyes, Lingxin said with relief.


    Ye Fan has love for Mengli, and the latter also has a deep love for Ye Fan.


    Even though it was the Nine Turns of the Universe Supreme Law, it could not conceal Meng Li''s intentions.


    "Without her this time, things are most likely to have been taken by ����. Even if my soul regenerates, it will be difficult for me to get out of trouble under the power of disintegration!"


    Ye Fan slowly said with emotion.


    At the moment when Mengli broke out, it was his most critical moment.


    It was Mengli who broke through the physical power and gave Ye Fan a chance to breathe.


    "Nowadays Yu Yuan has also been hit hard, so I should not come to you again in a short time!"


    Lingxin said with relief.


    "There are only three avatars left, if there is a chance, I will destroy two more of them, capture the next one, and question them!"


    Ye Fan said his thoughts.


    "It''s definitely possible!" Lingxin and the others all nodded.


    "Well, let''s go back to Ruitianyu first. I don''t know how the battle is going over there!"


    Ye Fan glanced at the location of Shangrui Tianyu, and gradually shot away.


    "Brother Fan, slow down!"


    Ye Mu and Dao Wuhen closely followed Ye Fan at this moment, for fear of some slippage.


    A wisp of soul seemed weak.


    "Yes, the Twelve Heavenly Gods have passed, and the victory will surely start!"


    Dao Wuhen followed to discourage.


    Hearing the words of these two people, Ye Fan slowed down a bit and entered Shangrui Tianyu under the protection of everyone.


    At this moment, Shangrui Tianyu was full of strong blood.


    "Your Majesty, the battle is over, the monster army was defeated, escaped, died to death, at least 70% of us were killed!"


    The Twelve Heavenly Lord and many generals saw Ye Fan appear, and immediately came to Ye Fan''s way.


    "Very well, you all worked hard!"


    When Ye Fan heard this, he nodded in satisfaction, finally relieved, and ordered:


    "Leave some people to guard Shangrui, and the rest will follow me back to Qianlong Tianyu!"


    "Yes!"


    After everyone listened, they immediately began to gather.


    Under the protection of Ye Mu and several people, Ye Fan stepped into the ancient teleportation formation and officially returned to Tianzhou.


    ...


    In the alien world, a crack is slowly closing in an unknown void.


    Several huge figures came here, it was the flying herons and the gluttons who had just escaped.


    "Feilu, I didn''t expect you to come to save my king!"


    The three avatars of Tao Yuan followed Feilu, looking a little embarrassed.


    "This is the meaning of Master Different King!"


    Feilu didn''t look back, and shook the wings of the broken array and galloped.


    "Another king? Can it be so kind?" Wu Yuan was slightly surprised after hearing this.


    It did not help the King in the Ancient War, so it is difficult to understand the King''s move.


    "When you see the Lord Different King, you should understand!"


    Feilu said lightly, and ended the conversation.


    After a few moments, Wu Yuan came to a place without the slightest light.


    The darkness here is many times denser than the normal void, and only a vaguely dark mist can be seen in front.


    In the black mist, a hoarse and unpleasant voice came out:


    "Beastmaster, it feels uncomfortable to escape from death!"


    "Different king, did you ask your men to save this king just to humiliate this king?"


    When Yu Yuan heard this, his eyes suddenly burst into anger.


    "Beastmaster, this time is different, your temper should change too!"


    In the dark mist, a man gradually walked out at this time.


    The man''s body was taller than the flying heron, and his whole body was shrouded in darkness, making it difficult to see his appearance.


    "The King, you have recovered to this point, why haven''t you attacked humans?"


    Wu Yuan glanced at the man, and immediately rebuked.


    The life-saving feeling of the different king was not remembered by ����.


    "Human beings are not as simple as you think!"


    The man is naturally a famous different king, and he said slowly at this moment.


    "Hmph, that''s just you looking for a reason for your cowardice. The ancient battle has been defeated, and now you start to be afraid?"


    �� Yuan snorted, with a sarcasm.


    "Dare to insult the different king!"


    When Feilu heard this, he was immediately angry.


    What Wu Yuan said not only mocked the different king, but also the alien army led by the different king.


    "Beastmaster, what is the result of your attack on humans?"


    Because the face of the king was covered in darkness, he couldn''t see his expression clearly, but his questioning voice seemed very calm.


    "this time����"


    Hearing this, Wu Yuan was speechless for a while, as if being questioned.


    "You raided mankind, but ended in a big defeat. If this king had not sensed your crisis, and had personally tore through the void in the void, and sent flying herons, you would have died in the brilliant six-pointed formation of the twelve heavens. Your army of monsters is not a human opponent at all!"


    The voice of the foreign king gradually became impassioned and loud.


    "Ben...this king''s task is only to get something like that, this king didn''t even know in advance that the kid was the current king!"


    Wu Yuan forced a defense, but his confidence was already insufficient.


    "Beastmaster, you should reflect on it, or you will die in human hands sooner or later!"


    Yi Wangyu said with a heartfelt voice, which contained a sense of helplessness.


    "It''s your business to defeat humans. This king shouldn''t have done it. If you can make a move this time, you can definitely take them down in one fell swoop, and this king doesn''t have to endure such a fate!"


    As Yu Yuan spoke, he shifted the responsibility to the different king.


    "What you think is too simple. The new God of War of mankind has appeared, and his strength is a bit stronger than the original God of War. If he appeared, you would have already died!"


    The different king slowly shook his head.


    "New God of War! This... how is this possible?"


    This remark finally shocked Yu Yuan and plunged him into contemplation.


    "Human beings are cunning, and they must have backgrounds that we don''t know. Therefore, if you don''t make perfect preparations, this king will not go to war casually!"


    The different king continued to speak, expressing his specific considerations.


    "Hmph, do whatever you want, anyway, if you can''t destroy human beings, you can''t make a deal!"


    Yu Yuan snorted, and the front of the conversation was reduced for the first time.

 Chapter 3331： Double Kings Cooperation (Part 2)

    "This time I want to secure the victory, this king needs your help!"


    The different king pondered for a moment, and formally spoke.


    "Help? Are you trying to cooperate?"


    Wu Yuan seemed to have heard unprecedented news.


    "Yes, let go of the prejudices that were caused by those humans, and we will join hands against humans. This is the safest way!"


    The King said in a serious tone.


    "It turns out that this is the reason you saved me. I didn''t expect that you might have no confidence in your dignified king!"


    Wu Yuan''s eyes became exciting.


    "Forget it, this time the king''s subordinates have not awakened smoothly, and in the process they were wiped out by the rookie emperor to the Nine Suns and Eight Wastes. Some time ago, the Trinity Realm was also hit hard!"


    With anger in his tone, the different king told the truth.


    "I didn''t expect it... but this king''s army must have suffered heavy losses, I am afraid it will not help you much!"


    After hearing this, Yu Yuan finally realized the seriousness of the matter, and slowly said with emotion.


    This time, it was really too impulsive, or it was too taken for granted.


    "This king decided to help you quickly restore your strength first, and then rebuild the army. As long as we join hands, even if humans are strong, they will never be our opponents!"


    The different king said slowly.


    "This... let this king think about it again!"


    ���� pondered.


    "Beastmaster, what you have to deal with is the lord of mankind. The pressure you face is no less than that of this king. If you can''t complete the task, wait for it to return, you also can''t explain it?"


    The King gradually exerted pressure.


    "Well, the king will promise you!"


    Wu Yuan reluctantly agreed, letting go of the prejudices in his heart.


    In the hearts of human beings, there is only one king of the different species, and that is the different king. Therefore, ���� is as powerful as the other king.


    Although Yu Yuan didn''t want to be with the other king this time, he had no choice.


    "In this battle just now, although this king has suffered heavy losses, Ye Fan''s boy is not comfortable. You can appoint your men to assassinate him. As long as you kill him, mankind will deal with it a lot!"


    After the union, ���� immediately expressed his thoughts.


    "This king has thought about it, but Tianzhou has gathered the most powerful background of mankind, only to find the right opportunity!"


    The different king slowly shook his head.


    "Well, this king will go to recover first, you can figure it out!"


    Yu Yuan nodded, and gradually walked towards the void.


    "My Lord, the Beastmaster is just a trash this time. Is it really useful to find it? From your subordinates, you might as well complete two tasks alone and take two credits!"


    Looking at the direction where Yu Yuan was leaving, Feilu couldn''t help but speak.


    Yu Yuan was in this state, but still arrogant and domineering, which made Feilu very unhappy.


    "There are too few powerhouses nowadays. In addition to you and Qingyun, this king can only rely on it. As long as it can regain its strength, it will be enough to fight the **** of war!"


    The other king said with helpless eyes in his eyes.


    "Now that the emperor has been hit hard, you must always pay attention to the movement of Tianzhou. If there is any clue, remember to report it in time!"


    The king then ordered Feilu.


    "Yes!"


    After Feilu listened, he followed.


    ...


    Qianlong Tianyu, Tianzhou.


    After the ancient teleportation array arrived at Fanzhou and passed the jade pillar, Ye Fan finally came here and entered the safest imperial palace this time.


    When he returned to the harem, Ye Fan, who had only a ray of remnant soul, was very exhausted, but he still did not forget to preside over the overall situation:


    "Xin''er, you are responsible for holding a celebration banquet, focusing on rewarding the soldiers of the three armies. I have to recover my body and let Mantian and Xinruo attend for me. Don''t forget to invite the Virgin and Mengli!"


    "Okay, you can recover with peace of mind, please feel free to find us if you have anything!"


    The four women all stood in front of Ye Fan''s house at this moment, with a sense of concern.


    "Shiyu, help me pay attention to Mengli''s side!"


    Ye Fan nodded and looked at Qing Shiyu Road.


    "Ye Fan, don''t worry, Mengli will be fine!"


    Qing Shiyu nodded, and comforted.


    Ye Fan looked at the four women one last time, and then closed the door of his house.


    The ghost was lying on the bed, Ye Fan first practiced quietly, the rare power to swallow the meager soul in the void.


    Only when his soul grows a little, Ye Fan will have the strength to do other things.


    After resting for two full hours, Ye Fan''s soul became a bit richer.


    Ye Fan gradually moved his palms and began to gather strength.


    It was not the first time that the physical body was destroyed and there was only a ray of remnant soul that happened, so Ye Fan''s heart was not nervous.


    "Swipe..."


    Sisi aura began to swirl around Ye Fan''s body, gradually turning into a human-shaped frame.


    With the richness of the aura, the humanoid frame became more obvious, and it began to have internal organs and limbs.


    Ye Fan was not superb for the condensed physical body, but he was already familiar with it.


    Ye Fan stayed in the house for seven days.


    At this moment, a body had enveloped Ye Fan''s soul villain.


    This body is flesh and blood, exactly the same as Ye Fan in the past.


    In fact, the body had already been completed, only the last step had been haunting Ye Fan, and his soul villain fell into a state of exhaustion.


    "Why can''t this Wuyuan core come out?"


    Looking at the body that is about to be successful, Ye Fan has been thinking about this issue in his heart.


    According to the method of condensing the body in the past, there should be a source of strength in the dantian.


    But this time, no matter what Ye Fan tried, Wuyuan''s core could not appear in the Dantian.


    The source of strength is the most important thing in a body. Without Wu Yuan''s core, the body that Ye Fan finally condensed was just a skin.


    "puff����"


    After another attempt, the power in the dantian turned into nothingness.


    Ye Fan faced failure again, which made him even more anxious.


    "What is going on? Is Wugaki core different from other powers?"


    Ye Fan kept thinking inside, but there was still no result at all.


    After trying for another day, Ye Fan reluctantly entered this body and opened the door of the house.


    On this issue, he can only ask those seniors.


    In addition to being unable to display any power, this body has reached the standard.


    "Ye Fan, you succeeded?"


    As soon as Ye Fan opened the door of the house, Qing Shiyu came up.


    The four women took turns guarding Ye Fan these days.


    "Not yet, I have encountered some problems, some troubles!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and frowned.


    "This...your body looks okay?"


    Qing Shiyu was puzzled by Ye Fan''s words.


    "The problem is inside!"


    Ye Fan smiled bitterly, and then said sternly, "You ask Chamberlain and Twelve Tiangong to all come to see me, and call Kong Shuo!"


    "Okay, I''m going now!"


    Hearing that Ye Fan wanted to meet so many seniors at once, Qing Shiyu immediately understood the seriousness of the matter, and walked out of the harem.


    As for Ye Fan, he sighed and walked towards the Jinluan Temple where he met everyone.

 Chapter 3332： Repair the body

    In the Golden Temple, Ye Fan sat in the first place, quietly waiting for everyone to arrive.


    After a moment, a figure appeared at the gate of the Golden Luang Temple first.


    Seeing that Ye Fan was in the hall, the figure quickly stepped forward and bowed slightly:


    "See your majesty, let your majesty wait a long time!"


    "Chamber free, you are the first to arrive!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand and smiled.


    "Congratulations to your majesty for reshaping his body!"


    Qian Anshan said immediately.


    "This body has some problems!"


    Ye Fan shook his head in distress.


    "Problem?" Qian Anshan''s eyes projected incomprehension.


    At least from the outside, Ye Fan''s body was exactly the same as before.


    "I''ll talk to you about this later. How did the celebration banquet last few days?"


    Ye Fan did not explain in detail, but broke the topic.


    "My Majesty, the celebration banquet went very smoothly. All the three major armies have become famous, and there are many people in the Qianlong Tianyu who want to sign up for the three major armies!"


    When Qian Anshan heard this, he smiled and replied.


    "Very well, only in this way can we have the power to contend with the alien!"


    Ye Fan nodded in satisfaction, which was good news for him.


    "Your Majesty, not only that, your deeds of fiercely fighting the King of the Beasts have also been spread, and many literati and literati in Tianzhou have begun to sing praises to you, and now it can be said that all people are home to you!"


    Qian Anshan continued smiling.


    After a battle with the king of alien beasts, Ye Fan''s position as a human emperor was completely stabilized.


    "It''s too early to sing praises, but it''s a good thing to be able to share the hearts of all people!"


    Ye Fan was slightly surprised after hearing this, but he was more pleased.


    When Ye Fan was chatting with Qian Anshan, twelve figures appeared in front of the gate of the Jinluan Temple.


    "Twelve Heavenly Lords, your Majesty also called them?"


    Qian Anshan was slightly surprised when he saw this.


    "Yes, in the previous battle, they saved me in the end, and now you can get rid of prejudice against them!"


    Ye Fan nodded slowly.


    "I wait, see your majesty!"


    Ye Fan''s voice fell, and the Twelve Heavenly Lord had already entered the Golden Luang Temple.


    "All are free!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand.


    "I wonder if your Majesty called me to wait, why?"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong stepped forward and asked first.


    "It''s about my body, wait for one more person, I''m explaining!"


    As Ye Fan spoke, his eyes looked outside the hall.


    "The body, your majesty is clearly restored to its original state!"


    When Twelve Tiangong heard this, his heart all had the same doubts as Qian Anshan.


    After greeting Qian Anshan, Twelve Tiangong waited.


    After another moment, an old man appeared at the door of the hall.


    Looking at so many people in the hall, the old man was obviously shaken and walked quickly into the Golden Temple.


    "The old are late, and I hope your majesty will forgive me!"


    The old man is Kong Shuo, apologizing at this moment.


    "It''s okay, since everyone is here, then I can speak too!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand, and immediately began to speak.


    When many old people heard this, they all focused on it.


    "You should all know what happened to me a few days ago. I fought with the king of alien beasts and was almost buried in its disintegration power. In the end, there was only a ray of remnant soul left!"


    Ye Fan explained briefly.


    "The old man heard that, your majesty is brave, no one can match!"


    Kong Shuo followed, and many Tiangong and Qian Anshan all nodded.


    Although Ye Fan''s battle with the King of Different Beasts was almost dead, it was admirable.


    "Relying on the remnant soul to reshape the body is a simple matter, but I have encountered a lot of trouble. My body seems to be intact, but in fact there is a huge problem. Take a closer look!"


    While Ye Fan spoke, he stood up specially and came to the center of many old men.


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, everyone''s eyes became serious, and they felt carefully.


    "Your Majesty''s aura is still very strong, but the power aura in the body is somewhat weak..."


    Qian Anshan saw something and frowned and said.


    "Yes, you didn''t pay attention just now. In fact, my dantian is empty!"


    Ye Fan finally said the key.


    "Empty Dantian? How could it be like this!"


    Everyone was shocked when they heard it, but no one doubted Ye Fan''s words.


    Perceptually, Ye Fan did not have any power aura.


    "I don''t understand the reason. I have gathered my body at the beginning, and there is no such problem!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, wondering.


    "Your Majesty, can you let the old man inspect your body!"


    Qian Anshan said nervously at this moment.


    There is a problem with Ye Fan''s body, this is a major event for all human beings.


    "can!"


    Ye Fan nodded.


    "brush!"


    Qian Anshan immediately put his palm on Ye Fan''s arm.


    A wave of power passed into Ye Fan''s body, and after some investigation, he retreated.


    "How''s it going?"


    Many gods all looked at Qian Anshan.


    Qian Anshan frowned at this moment, and he muttered for a moment before saying:


    "The meridians and organs are all normal, but the Dantian is very strange, unable to store Wuyuan''s power, so it can''t condense Wuyuan''s core, which causes your Majesty to lose the power aura!"


    "In that case, the point is because Wuyuan core!"


    Many elders were shocked after hearing this.


    "Everyone, you are basically Wuyuan strong, have you encountered such a problem?"


    Ye Fan looked at everyone with expectations.


    This group of elders are all knowledgeable and may be able to help him find the answer.


    "This... the old man used to have only a ray of remnant soul, but after reshaping his body, he did not encounter such a problem!"


    Tiangong Linxuan stepped forward and explained.


    "Oh? Didn''t you run into trouble when you gathered Wuyuan''s core?"


    Ye Fan asked immediately after hearing this.


    "No, Wuyuan''s core is originally the power of aging cultivation, and recondensing is in accordance with the laws of heaven!"


    Linxuan Tiangong slowly shook his head.


    "Then why don''t mine work? Could it be that I didn''t follow the laws of heaven?"


    Ye Fan was speechless.


    The problems that appeared this time were really confusing and gave Ye Fan a sense of powerlessness.


    "Your Majesty, if the old man remembers correctly, you should have been half-walled before!"


    Kong Shuo interrupted suddenly.


    "Yes!" Ye Fan nodded.


    "In the Banyuan realm, it is impossible to break through Wuyuan in common sense, and common sense is the law of heaven, you have not followed the law of heaven!"


    Kong Shuo said straightforwardly.


    "Kong Shuo, what do you mean by these words? Your Majesty is a son of heaven. You said he didn''t follow the law of heaven?"


    Hearing this, many people present were anxious.


    Kong Shuo''s words more or less offended Ye Fan.


    "Kong Shuo is right, and you all understand that I forcefully broke through the half-wall realm through a special method. I am going against the sky!"


    Ye Fan interrupted a lot of God''s words, thoughtfully.

 Chapter 3333： Inheritance change

    "This... Your Majesty''s Shentai entrusts the emperor, how can you go against the sky with the recognition of heaven? You can break through the Wuyuan realm, it should be the gift of Tao, this is the will of heaven!"


    When Linxuan Tiangong and others heard this, they hurriedly spoke out in defense.


    Ye Fan is the emperor of humanity, and he represents the will of heaven.


    "Everyone, your Majesty has encountered this kind of problem now, so don''t slap-up!"


    Kong Shuo saw this scene and slowly shook his head.


    "Kong Shuo, what you said is easy, then you have a way to help your majesty!"


    The gods all stared at Kong Shuo.


    "How to get it, do it again, Wuyuan core should be able to reappear, and the strength can be restored!"


    Kong Shuo spoke slowly.


    "Bullshit, this is the same as not saying, is it possible that your Majesty has to cultivate to the top of Banyuan? Instead of this, it is better to abandon Banyuan realm and enter Wuyuan!"


    After hearing Kong Shuo''s words, everyone felt amused.


    "Kong Shuo, I relied on countless opportunities to enter the top of the half wall. It is even rarer to break through to the Wuyuan realm. There can be no second time. Even if there is, I don''t have time to start again!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head and said in a helpless tone.


    "This����"


    When Kong Shuo heard this, he fell silent temporarily, thoughtfully.


    "Your Majesty, this person is a gatekeeper, what can he know, why don''t we take you to ask the Virgin Mary, she may have a way!"


    Seeing Kong Shuo''s silence, Tiangong Lin Xuan immediately suggested.


    "Yes, the Mother Earth may have a way, but I don''t know how her disciple is doing!"


    Qian Anshan nodded at this moment.


    "Did Mother Earth not attend the celebration feast?"


    When Ye Fan heard this, his expression immediately tightened.


    "No, we invited, but she refused. Her disciple may be in trouble!"


    Qian Anshan replied.


    "I''ll take a look at it myself. As for my problem, please help me figure out how to directly restore Wuyuan core!"


    Worry gradually appeared in Ye Fan''s eyes, slightly anxious.


    "Yes, I will try my best to find a way!"


    Many elders nodded after listening.


    "Your Majesty, I will check it out, and then come to discuss with you!"


    Kong Shuo said seriously.


    "Kong Shuo, work hard!"


    Ye Fan nodded towards him, with expectation.


    Although Twelve Tiangong despised Kong Shuo, Ye Fan attached great importance to Kong Shuo in his heart.


    As the guardian of Baoge, Kong Shuo knew many secrets and had helped Ye Fan a lot.


    "Your Majesty, you can''t use your power now, so let''s accompany you to the mountain!"


    Qian Anshan spoke out and suggested.


    "it is good!"


    Ye Fan nodded and left the Tianzhou Imperial Palace under Qian Anshan''s protection.


    After sending the Yuzhu through Tianzhou, Ye Fan came to the beautiful Xianzhou.


    Xianmen, Lingxin and Qing Shiyu have all received the news of Ye Fan''s arrival, and they have already been waiting by the transmission Yuzhu.


    "Shi Yu, I forgot to ask you earlier, can you investigate the news about Mengli?"


    After seeing Qing Shiyu, Ye Fan asked immediately.


    At this moment, in addition to physical troubles, he was even more worried about Mengli''s safety.


    "Ye Fan, the Mother of the Earth has been closed after reaching the Qiangu Pavilion and has not seen anyone!"


    Qing Shiyu said with helplessness.


    "Well, I''ll go take a look, you guys continue to stay here!"


    Ye Fan replied helplessly, feeling more anxious, turning around and urging:


    "Uncle Chamber, let''s go!"


    "it is good!"


    Qian Anshan said, and took Ye Fan quickly toward the ancient sacred mountain.


    "Hey, I don''t know what is wrong with Ye Fan''s body!"


    Looking at Ye Fan who was taken away by Qian Anshan, Lingxin sighed with worry in his eyes.


    "When Ye Fan comes back, ask him again!"


    Qing Shiyu said quietly.


    Ancient sacred mountain, Qiangu Pavilion.


    After two hours of speeding, Ye Fan finally came here.


    This is the third time Ye Fan has come to this place.


    There are endless mysteries in the Qiangu Pavilion, which are related to ancient and even earlier history.


    It''s a pity that the key to opening the Qiangu Pavilion is located in the realm of ancient times.


    Ye Fan walked to the door of Qiangu Pavilion and found that the door was closed tightly.


    "Our Lady of the Earth, Your Majesty is here, but I won''t see you!"


    Before Ye Fan knocked on the door, Uncle Qian already called.


    The energetic voice of Mr. Chamber suddenly spread throughout the mountain, causing the clouds on the ancient sacred mountain to surge.


    "Crunch!"


    After a while, the door was opened and the Mother of the Earth appeared in front of the two.


    "Have seen your Majesty!"


    Our Lady of the Earth bowed slightly.


    "My Mother, I heard that you have been kept behind closed doors, but what trouble have you encountered?"


    Ye Fan looked inside the door and asked eagerly.


    "Your Majesty, please go inside and speak!"


    Our Lady of the Earth slowly said, letting go.


    "Qian Anshan, no outsiders can enter the Qiangu Pavilion, please stay here, don''t disturb!"


    After Ye Fan entered, Mother Earth suddenly stopped in front of Qian Anshan.


    "Ok... alright!"


    A little embarrassed, Qian Anshan reluctantly agreed.


    No outsiders can enter the Qiangu Pavilion, and Qian Anshan himself is that outsider.


    In the Qiangu Pavilion, Ye Fan came down to the main hall under the guidance of Our Lady of the Earth.


    The main hall of the Qiangu Pavilion is completely surrounded by ancient books, and it is magnificent. Ye Fan was only a glimpse when he went to the attic for the second time.


    However, Ye Fan was not in the mood to appreciate the magnificence of the main hall at the moment. After taking his seat, he asked directly:


    "My Mother, why don''t you see Mengli, how is her situation?"


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry, she has nothing to do, and is now breaking through in retreat!"


    The Virgin smiled slowly.


    "Break through retreat? Didn''t you say that she was in a madness?"


    Ye Fan was stunned after hearing this.


    This is good news.


    Meng Li''s strength is not weak, and if he breaks through, he will most likely surpass Ye Fan.


    "Previously, we all understood wrongly. After your mother''s modification of the Nine Revolutions Universe Supreme Heaven Law, the essence has changed. Mengli''s state is not a delusion, but has entered a new realm!"


    The Virgin gradually explained.


    "There is such a thing?"


    Ye Fan couldn''t believe it.


    The holy Mengli and the seductive Mengli are completely two extremes.


    "The Nine Turns of the Universe Heavenly Method is no longer what the old man imagined. The old man has always restricted Mengli''s cultivation!"


    The Mother sighed with guilt.


    "What do you say? What did my mother modify?"


    Seeing that Our Lady of the Earth kept talking about this, Ye Fan became curious and asked eagerly.


    "Your mother has changed the restrictions on the seven emotions and six desires, and the supreme love is the most powerful, but it can release the most powerful power of the Nine Turns of the Universe Heavenly Law!"


    The Virgin said seriously.


    "What? This...this is true!"


    When Ye Fan heard this, he was completely shocked, and his heart was filled with excitement and excitement.

 Chapter 3334： Recovery method (on)

    "The old man was unbelievable at first, but your mother does have that ability!"


    Our Lady of the Earth sighed with emotion.


    "In that case, Mengli can come back to me!"


    Ye Fan said in surprise.


    "She, isn''t she always by your side?"


    Our Lady of the Earth asked back after hearing this.


    "It''s different. When will her retreat end? I want to see her as soon as possible!"


    Ye Fan seemed impatient to say.


    "This old man doesn''t know, it''s up to her. This battle exhausted her strength, but it also allowed her to find the most accurate way. It can be said to be broken and standing!"


    Our Lady of the Earth shook her head and said with emotion.


    "Meng Li''s strength can be enhanced, which is a good thing for everyone, but unfortunately now I have some troubles!"


    Ye Fan smiled and nodded, and at the same time thinking of his own problems, his expression sank again.


    "Your Majesty, what''s wrong with you?"


    Mother Earth frowned when she saw this scene.


    "Don''t even you feel my breath?"


    Ye Fan asked back.


    "breath?"


    Our Lady of the Earth was taken aback after hearing this, and then her face changed a lot, "You don''t have a breath of power in your body, what is going on? Is there something wrong with the condensed body?"


    "Almost, I am a half-walled person. Forcibly breaking through Wuyuan is going against the sky. Now it is difficult for Wuyuan''s core to appear in my Dantian!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and expressed Kong Shuo''s previous views.


    "Is there still such a situation?"


    Our Lady of the Earth was surprised when she heard it, and felt Ye Fan''s dantian carefully.


    "Your dantian is difficult to absorb Wuyuan''s power and naturally cannot condense Wuyuan''s core. Could it be that there is a problem with the meridian?


    Our Lady of the Earth guessed.


    "All the meridians are intact. Apart from the Dantian vision, there is nothing wrong with my body!"


    Ye Fan immediately replied.


    "You have indeed broken through the realm of Wuyuan. No matter how you break through, you are a strong Wuyuan. According to common sense, it is impossible to recover the core of Wuyuan!"


    At this moment, even the Virgin of the Earth became astonished, and was puzzled by this question.


    "Have the Virgin not heard of this situation?"


    Ye Fan was a little disappointed, thinking that Mother Earth could help him.


    "No, you broke through the Wuyuan realm and broke everyone''s cognition. Now you can''t condense Wuyuan''s core. The old man is unheard of such things, and what appears to you is really a miracle!"


    Our Lady of the Earth couldn''t help sighing.


    "It is a miracle to break through Wuyuan, and this incident can only be regarded as unfortunate!"


    Ye Fan gave a wry smile.


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry, Qianlong Tianyu is full of talents and will definitely help you find a way to restore your strength!"


    Our Lady of the Earth said with relief.


    "Hopefully, after Mengli''s practice is over, you take her to see me!"


    Ye Fan did not forget to exhort him when he left.


    "no problem!"


    Our Lady of the Earth nodded and agreed.


    After walking out of Qiangu Pavilion, Qian Anshan, who had been guarding here, stepped up immediately and asked eagerly:


    "Your Majesty, what can the Mother Earth do?"


    "Our Lady of the Earth has never encountered such a situation, let''s think of a solution again!"


    Ye Fan said, his tone was slightly disappointed.


    But Meng Li''s change made Ye Fan more or less pleased.


    "Ok!"


    Qian Anshan''s disappointment was greater than Ye Fan.


    Our Lady of the Earth couldn''t help it, and it became more troublesome to resolve this matter.


    After arriving at the teleportation formation near the fairy gate, Ye Fan immediately looked towards Qian Anshan Road:


    "Uncle Qian, go back first, I''ll go to Xianmen!"


    "Okay, your Majesty be careful!"


    Qian Anshan listened and left Xianzhou first.


    As for Ye Fan, under the guidance of the immortal disciples, he headed towards the main hall of the immortal door.


    "Ye Fan, you are back, how is the situation? Mengli is okay!"


    Lingxin and Qing Shiyu greeted them.


    "She''s okay, and a big change is likely to happen!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head.


    "What about you? Your body seems a little different!"


    Lingxin glanced at Ye Fan and frowned.


    There was something wrong with Ye Fan''s body, Qing Shiyu was the first to know.


    "I can''t condense Wuyuan''s core, and I am thinking of a way now!"


    Ye Fan slowly said with emotion.


    "How could this happen, can''t even the Twelve Heavenly Gods and the Mother Earth be able to do it?"


    Both Lingxin and Qing Shiyu became anxious.


    Without strength, Ye Fan''s position as the emperor will inevitably be affected, and sooner or later will be shaken by others.


    "I still have one person who didn''t ask, and Kong Shuo is very likely to find a way to deal with it, let''s look again!"


    Ye Fan was quite calm.


    "But... if it really cannot be recovered, then..."


    Lingxin asked tentatively.


    "I''ve thought about it. If I can''t recover, then I will practice from the beginning and let Mengli sit in this position, but don''t worry, I shouldn''t be so back!"


    Ye Fan expressed his thoughts.


    "Well, we support all your decisions. What do you mean by Mengli''s change?"


    Qing Shiyu nodded and said curiously.


    "You will know this soon!"


    Ye Fan smiled slightly, and then said to Lingxin, "Shiyu, you accompany me to go home, Xiner, you continue to manage the fairy gate, and you must not tell anyone about this!"


    "Yes!"


    Qing Shiyu and Lingxin responded at this moment, accompanied by Ye Fan back to the harem.


    After returning to the house, Ye Fan tried a few more times, but it was a pity that Wuyuan''s core still couldn''t appear, and the dantian was empty, making Ye Fan feel tormented.


    "I have come this far, I didn''t expect destiny to make such a joke with me!"


    At night, Ye Fan sat at the door of the house, looking up at the dim light in the sky, and couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Ye Fan, everything will be fine!"


    Liu Mantian came to Ye Fan''s side, took Ye Fan''s arm, and said slowly.


    Ye Fan turned his head and looked at the beautiful woman beside him, smiled slightly, his heart was very warm.


    Early the next morning, Jin Luang Temple.


    Ye Fan lost his cultivation base. This was a major event for the elders of the Twelve Heavens. The crowd was gathered together and they were discussing.


    Kong Shuo also came to the Golden Luang Temple again.


    "See Your Majesty!"


    After seeing Ye Fan appear, everyone immediately saluted.


    "Everyone, can you think of any way today?"


    Ye Fan looked at everyone and asked slowly.


    "This����"


    Twelfth Heaven, Qian Anshan, Ye Qingming and others heard this with embarrassment on their faces.


    "Kong Shuo, didn''t you check the information yesterday? Tell me!"


    Ye Fan was not surprised by this result, and looked at Kong Shuo who was standing by himself.


    "Your Majesty, after thinking and thinking about it yesterday, I only came up with one solution!"


    Kong Shuo said slowly with ashamed on his face.


    "Oh? Come and listen!"


    As soon as this remark came out, it immediately attracted the attention of everyone present.

 Chapter 3335： Recovery method (below)

    "Your Wuyuan core cannot appear. It must be because of the Banyuan realm. If you want to regain the Wuyuan core, you can only pass on inheritance?"


    Kong Shuo spoke slowly, with a sense of helplessness.


    "inherited?"


    Hearing this word, everyone present was taken aback.


    "Kong Shuo, are you joking? If there is Wuyuan''s inheritance, anyone can have Wuyuan''s core. How is this different from not saying it?"


    When Wang Xuan Tiangong heard this, he said with a speechless meaning.


    "Kong Shuo, the method you mentioned is to find inheritance?"


    Hearing what Kong Shuo said, Ye Fan was also a little speechless.


    This is not a way to repair Wuyuan''s core, but common sense.


    Anyone who gets the root of Wuyuan can get the core of Wuyuan.


    "Your Majesty, in your case, there is no precedent in the history that the old man knows, and the old man is really nothing!"


    Kong Shuo was full of helplessness.


    "Looking for the inheritance, if the ancient battlefield still exists, there is hope, but now, where can I find the inheritance of the Wuyuan strong?"


    Ye Fan looked around at the crowd and asked.


    "The root of Wuyuan can only be possessed in the ancient battlefield. What Kong Shuo said is no different from nothing. Your Majesty, let''s find another way!"


    Everyone had a bit of contempt for Kong Shuo at the moment.


    "Your Majesty, the old man is not just looking for trouble. Last night, the old man looked through the classics and found a heritage that may be able to help you!"


    Kong Shuo spoke again and attracted the attention of everyone present.


    "Kong Shuo, do you know where Wu Yuan''s inheritance lies?"


    Ye Fan was full of surprises and expectations.


    "The Wuyuan inheritance is too scarce. The old man only knows where the half-wall inheritance is located. This was left by a martyr back then!"


    Kong Shuo replied slowly.


    "Hanyuan inheritance, it''s useless at all!"


    Hearing this, everyone was immediately discouraged.


    "Your Majesty broke through from the Banyuan realm to Wuyuan. As long as he can gain the power of Banyuan, he will definitely be one step closer to the Wuyuan realm, and Wuyuan''s core may also emerge again!"


    Kong Shuo slowly explained.


    "Kong Shuo, I have seen your efforts, but even if I regain the power of half a wall, it is too difficult to wait for the opportunity to break through. Instead of this, I should start practicing again!"


    Ye Fan gradually said.


    Kong Shuo did have intentions, but not the way Ye Fan thought.


    Ye Fan really didn''t know when the bloodline metamorphosis would occur, so he didn''t dare to take the risk of practicing half-wall strength.


    "Your Majesty, this is the closest way to success, unless you can directly find the root of Wuyuan!"


    Kong Shuoyu said earnestly.


    "Everyone, is there really nothing you can do except this method?"


    Ye Fan gradually looked towards everyone present.


    When many gods heard this, they all appeared ashamed.


    Qian Anshan and Ye Qingming also bowed their heads.


    The problems Ye Fan encountered were so weird, they were all encountered for the first time.


    "If this is the case, then give you three days to help me find the Wuyuan inheritance. If I can''t find it, I will immediately give way to Mengli!"


    Ye Fan simply spoke, full of boldness.


    "This... Your Majesty, don''t do it, but you are the emperor of today, is there any reason to give way?" Qian Anshan was immediately anxious when he heard this.


    "Yes, there must be a solution, and I hope that your majesty will take it back!"


    Ye Qingming also followed.


    Many gods were completely shocked by Ye Fan''s words at this moment, but he didn''t expect Ye Fan to be so simple and able to let go of this incomparable right.


    "A rubbish, how can you lead you, leaders? You don''t have to persuade me anymore. I just hope you can help me find the Wuyuan inheritance in the next three days. Ye Fan is grateful!"


    Ye Fan stood up and bowed slightly towards everyone.


    "Your Majesty, rest assured, we will do our best and mobilize all our strength to help you find inheritance!"


    Feeling Ye Fan''s attitude, many elders admired Ye Fan more and more, and at this moment they spoke.


    "Thank you first!"


    Ye Fan bowed slightly to the crowd again before leaving the hall.


    "How can this be good? If you can''t find it, does your Majesty really abdicate?"


    After Ye Fan left, the many elders in the hall were all like ants on a hot pot, and at this moment they were more anxious than Ye Fan.


    "Your Majesty has just defeated the king of alien beasts. It is the pride of mankind. He must not be allowed to abdicate. At that time, we will agree, and the armies will not agree!"


    Tiangong Wang Xuan said at this moment.


    "Yes, Your Majesty should not abdicate, even if there is no cultivation base!"


    Many Tiangong who had been against Ye Fan followed and nodded, already infected by Ye Fan, this time even more so.


    "Everyone, if your majesty insists on abdicating, no one can stop it. The most urgent task is to help him find the Wuyuan inheritance. As long as the roots of Wuyuan are presented to your majesty, everything will be the same!"


    Kong Shuo interrupted everyone''s discussion.


    "This is a good remark, the old man will use his energy to find Wuyuan inheritance!"


    After Lin Xuantian spoke publicly, he left the Jinluan Temple directly.


    "Go old too. Before ancient times, Wuyuan powerhouses were everywhere in the void, and you still don''t believe that now you can''t find a single inheritance!"


    After Wang Xuan Tiangong left a word, he quickly left.


    "Everyone, don''t waste time, let''s go!"


    Qian Anshan urged, and left the Golden Temple with the rest of the people.


    If they knew that Qian Anshan was so dedicated, Ye Fan would definitely be very relieved.


    But he didn''t know this, he had returned to the harem this time.


    "Ye Fan, abdicate to Mengli, have you really thought about it?"


    In the harem, all four women surrounded Ye Fandao at this moment.


    "Mengli is the most suitable candidate among young people today, and also a lover of Our Lady of the Earth. I have no choice!"


    Ye Fan slowly said with emotion.


    "Even if you really start to practice, you can still choose Ye Mu, Liu Qing and the others, they are also very good, and they are the most trustworthy people!"


    Lingxin said with excitement.


    "Relax, Mengli is no longer what she used to be, I believe her!"


    Ye Fan slowly smiled.


    "Now I am worried about one person!"


    Ye Fan immediately narrowed his smile, his expression darkened slightly.


    "You are talking about imaginary victory?"


    Qing Shiyu spoke immediately.


    "Yes, if I really abdicate, I hope he won''t cause chaos in the world!"


    Ye Fan slowly sighed, and at the same time looked at Wang Xinruo and said, "Xinruo, I asked you to contact Xuqisheng, what happened?"


    "According to his disciple''s report, Xu Qisheng is retreating. Once he leaves the customs, he will come to see you as soon as possible!"


    Wang Xinruo replied immediately.


    "Well, I''m a little tired, so you should all go to rest, and then wait for the results of Uncle Qian and the others!"


    Ye Fan nodded after hearing it, and gradually turned back to the room.


    "Ye Fan, take a good rest, and we will help you find inheritance!"


    After Lingxin''s four daughters looked at each other, they all left here.


    "you guys����"


    Ye Fan looked at the backs of several women, only moving in his eyes.

 Chapter 3336： There is nothing to do

    For three days, Ye Fan did not idle, but went to the Renhuangbao Pavilion to study some of the classics.


    During this period, Ye Fan read at least a thousand volumes of classics and learned a lot of information, but there was basically nothing that could help Ye Fan.


    At the same time, Ye Fan also understood the fact that in this void, it is basically impossible to have the existence of Wu Yuan''s inheritance, at least this is recorded in the classics.


    The only inheritance of the strong is the inheritance of the half-walled strong that Kong Shuo said.


    "Your Majesty, why don''t you follow the old advice and get the inheritance of that half-walled powerhouse!"


    Kong Shuo had been with Ye Fan all the time, watching time approaching, could not help but persuade again.


    "Although the inheritance is good, it is not what I need. You should keep it for the next generation!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head.


    At the Banyuan realm, he had already cultivated to the peak, and he didn''t want to be restricted by the Banyuan realm.


    "Then tomorrow... I hope they can find Wuyuan inheritance!"


    Kong Shuo said with emotion and expectation on his face.


    "Let you auspicious words!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and finally left Renhuangbao Pavilion.


    After returning to the harem, the four women have not yet returned. In order to help Ye Fan, they all didn''t want to delay a single bit of time.


    After entering the room, Ye Fan lay on the bed. At this moment, he no longer tried, but simply rested.


    Shi is also destined, if you are destined to be unable to restore Wuyuan''s roots, then start practicing again.


    Ye Fan has already made all preparations, and the road of cultivation will never stop because of this.


    The next day, when Ye Fan opened the door of the house, he saw all four women standing in front of the house, their pretty faces slightly tired.


    "Ye Fan, I''m sorry, we..."


    Liu Mantian gradually said, full of ashamed.


    "It''s okay, thank you for doing it for me!"


    Ye Fan smiled slightly, hugged the four women separately, and then took them to the Jinluan Temple with them, "Let''s go, let''s see the results of Uncle Qian and the others!"


    "Uncle Qian and the others must have found Wuyuan inheritance!"


    "Yes, every one of them has hands and eyes open to the sky, and they are bound to succeed!"


    Lingxin and Qing Shiyu spoke separately, with determination in their eyes.


    "Okay, stop guessing, just look at it!"


    Ye Fan is still calm and calm, but his pace hastened a bit.


    After a while, Ye Fan and his four daughters all came to the Jinluan Temple, and this time Uncle Qian and others had already arrived here.


    When everyone saw Ye Fan, they were all a little apprehensive, and immediately bowed and saluted:


    "See Your Majesty!"


    "Three days are up, do you have any gains?"


    Ye Fan sat on the main seat and asked slowly.


    "This����"


    Hearing this question, everyone below was silent for a moment.


    "Okay, don''t be ashamed. I already know the result by looking at your faces. It is a miracle for me to be able to enter Wuyuan. At this moment, Wuyuan''s core dissipates, so don''t be too surprised!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand and said frankly.


    "Today, I should take off my yellow robe. When my strength recovers in the future, I will regain this position!"


    As Ye Fan spoke, he wanted to get up and take off his robe.


    "Your Majesty, never!"


    Looking at this scene, everyone present was anxious, and Lingxin subconsciously grabbed Ye Fan.


    It is difficult for Ye Fan to get into this position, and Lingxin is completely in his eyes.


    She was the first relative who followed Ye Fan to the Qianlong Tianyu.


    "I said, if there is no way for three days, give way to Mengli, or someone else!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke, full of seriousness.


    "Your Majesty, give us a few more days, we can definitely help you find a way!"


    Qian Anshan said excitedly.


    Once Ye Fan abdicated, the Tianzhou Imperial Palace would be affected, Mengli would become a human emperor, and both the Fairy Gate and the Mother Earth would be powerful.


    "Uncle Qian, Jun has no jokes!"


    Ye Fan glanced at Qian Anshan and slowly said with emotion.


    If there is no cultivation base, Ye Fan can hardly sit down in this position.


    "Your Majesty, I will search for nine days later, and I hope your Majesty will give me a few more days,"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong also said.


    "Ye Fan, it''s not easy for you to get this position. Since Tiangong supports you so much, why don''t you wait a few more days?"


    Lingxin followed with a word to persuade.


    "This����"


    Ye Fan''s expression was helpless, but his intention was not shaken.


    "Everyone, don''t waste time, even if you search for nine days, you won''t find the root of Wuyuan!"


    Just as everyone tried their best to persuade, a frustrated word suddenly came from outside the Golden Temple.


    "Who would dare to come here to be wild!"


    This remark made many gods furious.


    "Ye Fan, it''s good, why do you want to abdicate?"


    A figure walked into the Jinluan Temple at this moment, and asked with surprise.


    "It seems that you already know my situation, why ask knowingly?"


    Ye Fan looked at this figure and replied slowly.


    Everyone who came here was familiar with it, and it was the leader of the Void Wanderer Xu Qisheng.


    "Without strength, I really don''t deserve to sit in this position, but!"


    Xu Qisheng slowly evaluated, but before he could finish his words, he was interrupted by a god:


    "Xuqisheng, you clarified what you just said!"


    "What I said just now is reality. For Jiutian, you are not familiar with me!"


    "Huh, the old man said that because you wanted to usurp the throne!"


    An old man immediately snorted coldly.


    "Whatever you say, the inheritance of Wuyuan above the Nine Heavens has long been unearthed by the ancient sages. If you don''t believe it, you can find it for a hundred or two hundred years, don''t even want to find it!"


    It doesn''t matter if imaginary wins, and he is full of confidence.


    "You... are just nonsense!"


    When many gods heard this, they were all angered, and at the same time stared at Xu Qisheng and threatened, "If you want to usurp the throne today, I will never let you succeed!"


    "Yes, a kid of unknown origin, don''t want to be on the throne of the emperor!"


    Many gods only felt that the imaginary and the strangers were not good, and all expressed their opinions.


    "Everyone, don''t worry!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand at this moment and interrupted the excited few.


    "Your Majesty, don''t listen to him nonsense, I will definitely find the inheritance later!"


    Tiangong Linxuan looked at Ye Fandao.


    "Everyone, I called for Xu Qisheng. He is the master of the Void Wanderer. We are not familiar with Nine Heavens, and he is my brother, so he should not come to deceive me and wait!"


    Ye Fan spoke for Xu Qisheng.


    "This����"


    This remark made many gods finally calm down, but the eyes of Xu Qisheng were still unkind.


    With a single word, Xuqi vetoed their last hope, how could these old men give up?


    "Everyone is so old and so impulsive, they don''t listen to me to finish!"


    Xu Qisheng was a little depressed at this moment, and while vomiting, he came to the center of the Golden Luang Temple.

 Chapter 3337： Inheritance

    "What do you want to say? If you want your Majesty to abdicate, then go out!"


    Qian Anshan stood in front of Xu Qisheng and said with caution.


    "In this world, strength is respected. You should all know that people without strength can''t sit on the throne of human emperor, just because they can''t convince the crowd, but Ye Fan is an exception. I don''t approve of his abdication. People are more suitable for this position than him!"


    Xu Qisheng slowly said his words, causing all the excited gods to calm down.


    "Brother Qisheng, Mengli and you are both qualified to sit in this position!"


    Ye Fan had surprise in his eyes, and slowly shook his head.


    "Ye Fan, if you think so, you are wrong. You just defeated the king of alien beasts. It is what the people want. The new emperor takes office. How to serve the people? This is no longer a question of strength, dominance. Tao lies in merit and human heart."


    "You have made achievements and have won the hearts of the people. If you don''t die, you will always be the emperor. If you die, mankind will be frustrated!"


    Xu Qisheng continued to speak, every word Zhuji said.


    "I didn''t expect you to have this level of consciousness, it seems I was waiting to blame you!"


    When Qian Anshan heard this, his eyes were surprised, and he let go of his figure.


    "Brother Qisheng, didn''t you really want this position back then?"


    Ye Fan was even more surprised, and continued to inquire.


    "It was at the beginning, and now the time to conquer the emperor has passed. It is difficult for Mengli and I to board this position again, unless you die!"


    Xu Qisheng said plainly.


    "If you think so, don''t you want to kill me!"


    Ye Fan pondered for a moment, then suddenly jumped out a word.


    "brush!"


    As soon as this statement came out, the atmosphere in the hall suddenly changed, and it came to the most tense moment.


    Everyone looked at Xu Qisheng''s eyes, again with unkindness.


    "I did have such an idea at the beginning, but it''s impossible now. I can''t watch human beings get frustrated. Not only will I not kill you, but I will do my best to help you. Our agreement still exists!"


    Although Xu Qisheng faced a lot of coercion from the heavens, he was still able to do it.


    "Help me? Do you have a way to solve this problem?"


    After Ye Fan listened, a wave of waves suddenly appeared in his calm eyes.


    Regarding this matter, he basically accepted his fate, but Xu Qisheng came to a glimmer of hope.


    "I haven''t heard of your problem, but as long as you have Wuyuan''s roots, you can easily solve it!"


    Xu Qisheng slowly spoke.


    "You have just said that there is no Wuyuan inheritance above the nine heavens. Are we going to explore the entire void?"


    Ye Fan answered.


    "There is no Void Nine Heavens, but it doesn''t mean that there is no other place either!"


    Xu Qisheng suddenly smiled mysteriously.


    "You...you shouldn''t mean a different kind of world!"


    Ye Qingming reacted first, exclaiming.


    "Yes, in the ancient wars, many human strongest people entered the nine different places. The war was fierce, and countless strong people fell. Anyone who is strong in Wuyuan will surely leave the roots of Wuyuan!"


    Xu Qisheng slowly explained.


    "This is true. It is indeed possible that Wuyuan''s roots exist in the nine different places, but if we go blind in this way, it is no different from sending you to death!"


    Qian Anshan nodded slowly, and then suddenly shook his head.


    Going to a different world to find Wuyuan inheritance is tantamount to grabbing food from a tiger''s mouth, and the chance of success is too small.


    "Since I''m looking for it, I can''t be blind. I know a Wuyuan inheritance and know its specific location. As long as I can get it, I can definitely restore Ye Fan''s strength and even have a higher cultivation base!"


    Xu Qisheng said with a hint of pride.


    "Can you know where Wuyuan''s inheritance is, true or false?"


    All the people present were skeptical about Xu Qisheng''s words.


    "Ye Fan, you still remember the sacred battle axe I gave you back then!"


    Xu Qisheng did not explain, but looked at Ye Fan and asked.


    "Brother Qisheng, I believe you, keep talking!"


    Ye Fan nodded slowly, and he was completely interested at this moment.


    As long as there is hope, no matter how dangerous, Ye Fan will not give up.


    "This Wuyuan inheritance is located in the front line, as long as you go there, you can definitely find it!"


    Xu Qisheng gradually spoke, but the indifferent words caused the audience to be shocked.


    At this moment, even the eyes of many gods also showed fear.


    "One...first line? Did you make a mistake?"


    Qian Anshan said with a trembling voice.


    "No, that Wuyuan inheritance is one of the strongest Wuyuan inheritances in the past, and it is located in the front line!"


    Xu Qisheng nodded, with a certainty.


    "In the first-line realm, this is the most terrifying place in the nine different places. It is the first of the nine places. It is a joke to go there to find inheritance!"


    Ye Qingming sighed with a wry smile.


    "Xuqisheng, if you tell this news, don''t you want your majesty to die with us!"


    Tiangong once again doubted Xu Qisheng''s motives, just because what he said was too terrifying.


    "I''m not an alien, it''s no good for me if you die!"


    Xu Qisheng was repeatedly suspected, and his complexion became unsightly.


    "Brother Qisheng, are you sure it''s the first line?"


    Ye Fan stood up from his seat at this moment and walked to the front of Xuqisheng.


    In the first line, these three words also shocked Ye Fan.


    He had traveled to the Three Element Realm in person, and almost stayed there forever. As the first-line realm of the Nine Realms, Ye Fan could hardly imagine its terrifying extent.


    "Ye Fan, since realizing now, when did I lie to you?"


    Xu Qisheng and Ye Fan looked at each other and asked rhetorically.


    "The first-line realm master Qingyun Realm King, only the Nine Heavens Lord can defeat him, unless I wait to go together, otherwise there is absolutely no possibility of defeating him!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong simply said.


    "That''s right, the Azure Cloud Realm King is indeed terrifying, otherwise the expert would not fall to that place!"


    Xu Qisheng nodded after hearing this, with emotion in his eyes.


    "Brother Qisheng, who inherited what you said?"


    Ye Fan asked subconsciously at this moment.


    When these words fell, everyone looked at Xu Qisheng intently.


    Ye Fan asked the doubts of everyone present.


    It must not be easy for that person to fall into the front line.


    "In ancient times, the Nine Heavens Lord had two powerful men. One had supreme combat power, invincible and invincible, and was revered as the God of War; while the other was well-versed in thousands of techniques, mysterious and endlessly changing, and was once known as It is the emperor."


    "It''s a pity that in the ancient times, all beings only knew the God of War, but didn''t know the Emperor!"


    Xu Qisheng said slowly, with a trace of sadness in his tone.


    "The French Emperor! Well... I have heard of it!"


    Kong Shuo exclaimed at this moment, before everyone reacted.


    Xu Qisheng was a little relieved when he heard what Kong Shuo said. After taking a special look at Kong Shuo, Xu Qisheng concluded:


    "In the frontier realm, what is buried is the emperor who was as famous as the **** of war in ancient times!"

 Chapter 3338： The Promise Emperor

    "French Emperor? God of War has heard of it. As for the Emperor..."


    Many gods desperately recalled this moment, but they had no impression at all.


    "The Emperor of the Law is a peerless and powerful man like the God of War. He combines thousands of martial arts, proficient in the way of fusion, and contains infinite changes. Therefore, he was given the name Infinite by the Nine Heavens Lord!"


    Kong Shuo slowly spoke, and at the same time looked at Xu Qisheng and said, "Little brother, the old man should be right!"


    "Well, you know more than these days!"


    Xu Qisheng nodded slowly.


    "Xuqisheng, if the Emperor is so respected, how did you know the news? Why do we believe you?"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong frowned and suddenly questioned.


    As soon as these words came out, everyone calmed down and looked towards Xu Qisheng.


    Going to the front line is a life of nine deaths, and the authenticity of the news must be confirmed.


    Hearing this, Xu Qisheng fell silent for a while, which aroused everyone''s suspicion.


    "Brother Qisheng previously guided me to find the inheritance of the God of War in the ancient battlefield. I believe he also knows the existence of the inheritance of the French Emperor!"


    Seeing that the atmosphere was suppressed, Ye Fan said immediately.


    "Your Majesty, the ancient battlefield and the first-line realm are completely different things, and we know more or less about the information of the **** of war, but this emperor is very fascinating, but he does not hear his name. For its inheritance, you must be cautious! "


    Qian Anshan turned to look at Ye Fan and explained.


    Ye Fan stopped talking after listening, and the front line was joking. Ye Fan understood this very well.


    "Little brother, the old man is familiar with the ancient books of Baoge. There are only a few words about the record of the Emperor. How do you learn about the inheritance of the Emperor, I hope to inform!"


    Kong Shuo asked with a request.


    "Well, since you want to know so much, it doesn''t hurt to tell you that the Emperor is my ancestor, Xu Tianba!"


    Xu Qisheng finally let go under the gaze of everyone.


    "Xu Tianba! Your ancestor?"


    The imaginary and triumphant words surprised everyone present.


    "No... I didn''t expect you to be a descendant of the French emperor!"


    Kong Shuo''s mood was not calm for a long time.


    "Everyone, I know the inheritance left by my ancestors, isn''t it strange!"


    Xu Qisheng looked around and asked everyone at this moment.


    "Since you have known it for a long time, why not explore it? With the inheritance of your ancestors, you may have become the first person in the world!"


    Qian Anshan said with incomprehension.


    "Before I had enough strength, I didn''t dare to step into the front line, but now Ye Fan has an accident and has lost his cultivation. He can only venture there. Except for the inheritance of my ancestors, it is difficult to find other Wuyuan inheritance. !"


    Xu Qisheng slowly sighed, and his tone was full of helplessness.


    "Brother Qisheng, I didn''t expect your identity to be so special!"


    Ye Fan finally understood the identity of Xu Qisheng at this moment, and couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Xuqisheng, why did your ancestors fall to the front line, and there is no record in history?"


    Qian Anshan continued to inquire.


    Even if the emperor was the ancestor of Xuqisheng, he had to ask clearly what was involved.


    "My ancestors are quite mysterious, in fact, the same is true of the God of War. Apart from Ye Fan, who knows where the inheritance of the God of War is located among you?"


    Xu Qisheng answered slowly, and then asked a rhetorical question.


    Suddenly, Qian Anshan and others were all questioned. Although the God of War is famous, no one knows where he fell.


    "In fact, the only person in this world who knows the whereabouts of the God of War is the Mother Earth. The reason why I can guide Ye Fan is only because of the message left by my ancestors!"


    Xu Qisheng continued to speak, breaking the silence and embarrassment of everyone.


    "What message did your ancestors leave, can you tell us about it?"


    Kong Shuo was thirsty for knowledge.


    "In ancient times, my ancestors and the God of War fought a decisive battle with the King of Azure Cloud Realm in the first-line realm. Later, the three died together. When the God of War returned to his guardian place when he died, my ancestor stayed in the first-line realm forever!"


    Xu Qisheng''s eyes were full of sadness, and added,


    "Before the decisive battle, the ancestors left a message, as well as a token of the God of War. They all left with the belief that they would die!"


    "The token of the God of War, is it the sacred axe?"


    Ye Fan suddenly remembered something and said.


    "Yes, the God of War token can guide you to that place and find the God of War. As for me, because the front line is too terrifying, I have never looked for the inheritance of the ancestors!"


    Xu Qisheng nodded, and said with a slight guilt.


    "Unexpectedly, there is such a story!"


    When everyone heard what Xu Qisheng said, they all said with emotion.


    "The void of today is the result of the ancient ancestors who gave up their lives. I can''t do anything to apologize to humans. The front line is extremely dangerous. You need to choose whether to go or not!"


    As Xu Qisheng spoke, he gradually looked towards Ye Fan.


    "Brother Qisheng, thank you!"


    After Ye Fan understood the reason, his heart was already grateful.


    After Xu Qisheng and Xiao Di were both peerless and powerful, it was awe-inspiring to be able to tell the ancestral heritage at this moment.


    "Ye Fan, you don''t have to thank me. If you go this time, you have to go with you. Maybe this is a way of no return!"


    Xu Qisheng slowly shook his head.


    "Your Majesty has no cultivation base, and it is useless to go. We will appoint the strong to explore the front line!"


    When Qian Anshan heard that Ye Fan was going to go, he was anxious, and quickly explained.


    "If you want to get the inheritance of the ancestors, Ye Fan must walk with me, otherwise the inheritance will spontaneously blend into my body, and then you will get nothing!"


    Xu Qisheng said with an unnegotiable tone.


    "This����"


    After listening, everyone was stunned for a while, with worry in their eyes.


    At the front line, even if it is a strong person like them, it is extremely dangerous to go, let alone Ye Fan, who has no cultivation at this moment.


    "Hehe, what I fear most in my life is taking risks. Besides, I still have the power of the soul to use, and it''s not useless!"


    Ye Fan chuckled lightly, breaking the embarrassing atmosphere.


    "Still too..."


    Qian Anshan wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Xu Qisheng:


    "The risk needs to be measured by yourselves. If I don��t go, it��s difficult to find the inheritance. If Ye Fan doesn��t go, the inheritance will be directly integrated into my body. Therefore, if you want to get the inheritance smoothly, Ye Fan must walk with me and I will do my best to protect it. Ye Fan!"


    After speaking, Xu Qisheng gradually turned and walked towards the outside of the hall.


    This statement, he specifically said to many uneasy elderly people.


    "Brother Qisheng, when will we leave?"


    Ye Fan looked at Xu Qisheng''s back and asked immediately.


    "Three days later, I will come to you!"


    Xu Qisheng didn''t look back, but only faintly responded.


    "Well, three days later, I will be here waiting for you, and I will see you or leave at that time!"


    A smile appeared on Ye Fan''s face and immediately replied.


    When there was nothing to do, Xu Qisheng brought hope to Ye Fan.

 Chapter 3339： Protection

    "Your Majesty, do you really want to follow him to the front line?"


    After Xu Qisheng left, Qian Anshan said in a hurry.


    "In fact, even if he didn''t ask for that, I would go there together!"


    Ye Fan nodded his head, with a certainty.


    "But based on your current physical condition, any strange beast may kill you!"


    Ye Qingming said anxiously.


    "Can anyone among you go here instead of me?"


    Ye Fan asked back, and immediately stopped everyone.


    "If Ye Fan must go, there is only one way now, to find someone to protect it!"


    Lingxin, who had been standing next to Ye Fan, suddenly spoke at this moment.


    "Yes, just now Xu Qisheng only said that he would go with him, but he didn''t say that Ye Fan was the only one!"


    Qing Shiyu nodded and said.


    "Xuqisheng''s strength is already very strong. Except for a few gods, there should be no one who can beat him in this life. It is meaningless to find someone weaker than him to protect me, but it will attract the attention of aliens. !"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    "According to the old view, it is better to take this opportunity to directly hit the front line!"


    A **** suddenly spoke at this moment.


    "The development of Nine Days is changing with each passing day, and the strength is getting stronger and stronger. It is not worth it for me to be so impulsive for me!"


    When Ye Fan heard this proposal, he shook his head and refused.


    "Why not, let us go with you. With us, even if a different king appears, we can deal with it!"


    Tiangong Wang Xuan looked at each other with many gods, and suddenly said.


    "It''s safe to go to Twelve Heavens!"


    Qian Anshan nodded when he heard this.


    "Everyone, follow me with you, not to mention too many people. After you leave, what will happen to Ganlong Tianyu? What about the Void? If the King suddenly attacks, who will guard this place?"


    Ye Fan shook his head and chuckled, asking back and forth.


    "This����"


    Hearing this, everyone was speechless again.


    The most powerful of the void now is the Mother Earth and the Twelve Heavens.


    However, if you want to deal with the powerhouse of the different king and the king of different beasts, you must have twelve days.


    "If the Twelve Heavenly Gods are protecting me, they are still taking human risks. It is not advisable. Besides, to go to the front line to find inheritance, the fewer people, the better, you are all inappropriate!"


    Ye Fan concluded directly.


    "Ye Fan, you are walking with Xu Qisheng, we still don''t worry!"


    Lingxin frowned and said.


    "Let''s talk about this two days later, I''m a little tired!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand and walked directly towards the harem.


    Walking with Xu Qisheng, Ye Fan didn''t have the slightest grudge in his heart.


    If Xu Qisheng wants him to die, there is no need to inform the Emperor of the news, and there is no need to go to the first-line adventure with Ye Fan, unless Xu Qisheng is a stranger.


    "Oh, how is this good? I finally found a way, but it is so dangerous. If your majesty loses his life for the inheritance, it is better not to go!"


    "Yes, but your Majesty is stubborn and won''t listen to us at all!"


    Many gods are big again.


    "Everyone, you all go back, I have a way!"


    After Lingxin pondered for a moment, he suddenly comforted everyone.


    "Miss Lingxin, please persuade your Majesty. Unless you find a suitable guard, you can''t rush on the road with imaginary victory, this person is too ugly!"


    When Qian Anshan left, he did not forget to exhort.


    The hope brought by imaginary victory is not pure, it may be a conspiracy and it is itself dangerous.


    "Do not worry!"


    Lingxin nodded, and bid farewell to many gods.


    "Shi Yu, you go take care of Ye Fan first, I''ll go to the sacred mountain!"


    After Lingxin said to the three women of Qing Shiyu, he left the palace directly.


    "Is it her? If she can really change as Ye Fan said, it''s not a big deal!"


    Hearing what Lingxin said, Qing Shiyu murmured to herself.


    In the harem, Ye Fan was sitting cross-legged on the bed with his eyes closed and rested.


    Although there is no power in the dantian, Ye Fan still maintains his practice habits.


    At this moment, external forces cannot converge, but Ye Fan can cultivate his soul.


    The undead soul power can continue to break through, thereby obtaining a more advanced soul power.


    It''s just that the breakthrough of the way of the soul relies more on chance, so Ye Fan never actively pursues it.


    "brush����"


    In the sea of ??knowledge, the subtle soul power rippled from Ye Fan''s soul villain and was growing at an extremely slow speed.


    With the power of Ye Fan''s soul at this moment, it was enough to kill the powerhouse of Old Sage Peak, so even though his cultivation was lost, Ye Fan still had good power.


    After practicing all night, Ye Fan''s soul villain grew slightly.


    Early the next morning, Ye Fan came to the Golden Luang Temple again.


    This time, he was forcibly pulled away by Lingxin.


    In the Golden Temple, there are not many old people standing this time, just an old woman standing.


    "Our Lady of the Earth! Why are you here?"


    After Ye Fan saw this person, a sense of astonishment suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    "I called the Mother Earth to come over!"


    Lingxin explained to the side.


    "Ye Fan, the old man already knows what Xu Qisheng said. There was indeed a figure like the Emperor of the Fa in ancient times. What Xu Qisheng said is basically true, but the old man did not expect him to keep the inheritance in the front line! "


    Our Lady of the Earth is straight to the point and speaks directly.


    "Maybe it has something to do with the God of War, Xu Qisheng said that the Emperor finally helped the God of War return to the ancient realm!"


    Ye Fan gave an explanation, and at the same time smiled and nodded:


    "Since it is true, then I can rest assured!"


    The only thing in the world that can confirm what Xu Qisheng said is the Virgin of the Earth.


    "The front line is too dangerous, and Xu Qisheng can''t see through this person. You are indeed looking for a powerful helper!"


    Our Lady of the Earth continued to speak.


    "Our Lady, apart from you and a few gods, I am afraid that no one is a imaginary opponent, and you still have the important task of guarding this place. You must not risk it because of me!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head.


    "Ye Fan, have you forgotten someone?"


    The Mother Earth asked suddenly.


    "You''re talking about Mengli, isn''t she in retreat? And she is as important as me. If an accident happens to me, she can be in this position and continue to lead everyone!"


    Ye Fan chuckled lightly and slowly expressed his thoughts.


    "Now that she is out of customs, I''m afraid she won''t allow you to have an accident by then!"


    There is a little deep meaning in the words of Our Lady of the Earth.


    "Are you serious? Mengli has already left the customs?"


    Ye Fan was shocked when he heard it, and a hint of surprise appeared in his eyes.


    "She will come to you soon, and now she is the perfect candidate!"


    Our Lady of the Earth said slowly, and then left the Golden Temple.


    "Mengli..."


    Ye Fan murmured to himself, and endless thoughts appeared in his eyes.


    The real Mengli has always existed in Ye Fan''s heart.

 Chapter 3340： Mengli change

    After Our Lady of the Earth left, Ye Fan returned to the harem, but he couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    "Ye Fan, I heard from Our Lady that Mengli''s temperament has been restored, is this true?"


    Lingxin took Liu Mantian and all three of them around Ye Fan.


    "This is the change I''m talking about, but I haven''t seen her yet, I don''t know what the result will be!"


    Ye Fan nodded, with a hint of tension in his eyes.


    "Ye Fan, in my opinion, you don''t have to report too much hope, Meng Li is cold, even if he recovers his temperament, he may still treat you as usual!"


    Wang Xinruo suddenly splashed a wave of cold water at this moment.


    "The past Mengli, only you two understand, Mantian, you can also talk about it!"


    Lingxin was very curious about Mengli, and suddenly looked at Liu Mantiandao.


    "When I was in Tianwei Continent in the past, Mengli was a high goddess. She was cold and arrogant. We didn''t have much contact with her. And as far as I know, although Ye Fan has feelings with her, she hasn''t actually been with her yet. Intimacy!"


    Liu Mantian said without evasiveness.


    "Oh, is it so?"


    Upon hearing this, Lingxin and Qing Shiyu all lit up.


    When they saw Ye Fan''s love for Mengli so much, they thought they were already like glue.


    "This����"


    Ye Fan was a little speechless after hearing it, and didn''t know how to answer.


    Speaking of actual intimacy, Ye Fan''s memories remain at the moment when he first met Mengli.


    At that time, Ye Fan was weak, but by coincidence, he had a relationship with Mengli.


    But at that time it was just a clone of Mengli, so Mengli has never admitted it.


    For that experience, Ye Fan had almost no experience, so he was also in tangled cognition.


    "Unexpectedly, you two are still talking about such a pure love!"


    Lingxin smiled brightly at this moment.


    "Okay, okay, don''t talk about it!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand and quickly ended the topic.


    "Why don''t you tell me? Mengli might join us soon, of course we have to understand her!"


    The spiritual mind is still in the end.


    "Xinruo is right, she is actually the same as what you have seen!"


    Ye Fan said helplessly.


    "Ye Fan, I didn''t expect that there are still people you can''t win!"


    Qing Shiyu also ridiculed at this moment.


    "Okay, are you all free? If it''s okay, please help me with the Tianzhou affairs. I will leave in two days!"


    Seeing that the matter was endless, Ye Fan reluctantly ordered.


    "Don''t worry about Tianzhou affairs, and Xu Tong is in charge, can you still trust him?"


    Liu Mantian replied with a smile.


    "Mantian, you don''t help me either!"


    Ye Fan smiled bitterly.


    "Ye Fan, everyone wants to live in harmony with Mengli!"


    Liu Mantian said earnestly.


    For Mengli, the four women were jealous, or jealous.


    Meng Li has a perfect appearance, and is no less powerful than Ye Fan, much stronger than the four girls.


    "Talk to business, you can help me find someone who is similar to me and let him sit in my place!"


    Ye Fan looked serious, and suddenly said.


    "what?"


    Hearing this, the four women were all taken aback, and Wang Xinruo exclaimed, "Ye Fan, are you still going to abdicate? Uncle Qian and the others will definitely not agree!"


    "It is not to abdicate, but to find a substitute. Although I leave, the Emperor of Tianzhou still has to exist. This can more or less deter the aliens, and at the same time will not cause panic in Qianlong Tianyu!"


    Ye Fan explained.


    "It turned out to be like this, don''t worry, we will do it!"


    The four women knew everything, nodding their heads.


    "You go to work first. During my absence, I need to work hard for you!"


    Ye Fan looked at Si Ren Dao with a slight distress.


    The hard work of the four women is no less than that of him.


    "As long as you can come back safely, what can we do? You continue to rest. If Mengli arrives, someone should notify you!"


    Lingxin said with a smile, and then left Ye Fan''s room with the three women.


    "I, Ye Fan, will never let you down in this life!"


    Looking at the back of the four women, Ye Fan whispered to himself.


    It is true feeling to be able to persist in the downfall.


    After closing the door, Ye Fan lay on the bed, and soon fell asleep.


    Cultivating the soul consumes a lot of energy. Ye Fan has cultivated the power of the soul last night and needs to sleep at this moment.


    When Ye Fan opened his eyes again, he found a beautiful woman in a snow-white dress, like a fairy, sitting beside his bed.


    The woman''s beautiful eyes were originally looking at Ye Fan affectionately. When Ye Fan suddenly opened her eyes, she retracted her eyes nervously, turned her head shyly, and whispered:


    "you''re awake!"


    "Mengli, you...when did you come?"


    Ye Fan wiped his eyes purposely and stared at the woman in front of him, surprised.


    "I only came here not long ago, and found that you were resting, so I didn''t disturb you!"


    Mengli kept turning her back to Ye Fan at this moment, as if she was still feeling ashamed about what happened just now.


    "You are here, no one came to inform me!"


    Ye Fan was speechless after hearing this.


    "The guards outside don''t know my arrival!"


    Mengli continued to answer, and finally turned her head.


    "Mengli, it''s been a long time!"


    Ye Fan stared at Mengli, full of affection.


    "Well, you should know everything about me!"


    Mengli nodded and looked up at Ye Fan.


    At this moment, from her eyes, the feelings can already be seen, and they are no longer as rigid and embarrassing as they used to be.


    "Your master told me, thank you for saving me earlier, otherwise I must have died at the hands of Yuyuan!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and at the same time subconsciously held the palm of her hand toward the jade hand that Mengli placed beside the bed.


    "You were in a crisis to save me. Am I right?"


    Mengli was very nervous about the palm of Ye Fan''s sneak attack, and immediately stood up from the bed and said.


    The handshake was not successful, but Ye Fan was not discouraged, and said with a hint of emotion:


    "It should not be as simple as repaying your gratitude. Even if I didn''t save you, you would save me at all costs, right?"


    "Ye Fan, you are the son of Ying, we are all related to Ying, I will protect you!"


    Meng Li said seriously.


    "That''s it?"


    Ye Fan asked, but he was vaguely uneasy.


    Mengli''s affection was hidden too deep, and he didn''t want to admit it. Although Ye Fan felt it, he couldn''t explain it.


    "Yes, we have a common mission, that is to find your mother!"


    Meng Li nodded, and there was a faint smile on Qiao''s face.


    Seeing this smile, Ye Fan couldn''t be happy, just because all this was different from what he imagined.


    Although Mengli has recovered her temperament and her personality has become more cheerful, the relationship between the two of them has not improved at all, but has become more "distanced".

 Chapter 3341： Worry in my heart

    "Mengli, you should know that I love you, and you can''t let go of me either. Although you have practiced the Nine Turns of Universe Supreme Law before, I have never let go of you. I am waiting for the day when you achieve your mission. , And now everything has changed..."


    Ye Fan stood up and stared at Mengli''s beautiful eyes. At this moment, all the emotions in his heart were poured out, but Mengli interrupted in the middle of the conversation:


    "Ye Fan, don''t say anything, I understand it, but it is impossible for us, at least it is impossible now!"


    Meng Li didn''t dare to look at Ye Fan, just lowered his head and said.


    "Why? Why do you hide your emotions at this moment?"


    Ye Fan''s eyes were full of puzzlement.


    Mengli fell silent for a while.


    "Is it because I lost my cultivation base and I don''t deserve you?"


    Ye Fan suddenly asked, with a trace of sadness in his tone.


    "No, don''t think about it, I said, I will protect you forever!"


    Mengli immediately shook her head, slightly nervous.


    "Why is that? Do you know how long I waited for this day?"


    Ye Fan became excited after hearing this, and stepped forward to hold Meng Li Dao.


    "Ye Fan, don''t do this, I admit that I like you, but before my identity is unknown, I can''t be with you, and you can''t be with me!"


    Meng Li turned around and pushed Ye Fan away, her eyes were slightly red at this moment.


    This decision obviously made her suffer.


    "Identity? As long as you find my mother, your identity will naturally be clear!"


    Ye Fan still didn''t understand what Mengli said.


    "Ye Fan, I was brought by your mother. At that time, I was just a baby. If I have a relationship with your mother, wouldn''t you and me..."


    Mengli was full of sorrow, and a little hard to speak.


    "You... are you saying..."


    Ye Fan''s body shook after hearing it, and suddenly understood something, his eyes widened, full of incredible gazes.


    "Impossible, this is absolutely impossible, how could you be my sister? And in the past in Tianwei Continent, we already have the skin reality!"


    Ye Fan shook his head frantically, directly overturning this conjecture.


    "It''s just a clone of me, it''s not a fact, and it''s not your wish, you shouldn''t take it to heart!"


    Mengli clarified.


    "but����"


    Ye Fan wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Mengli:


    "No, but, before my identity is unknown, we should all let go of the feelings in our hearts, especially now, the void crisis, you have this matter again, you should do your best to solve these problems!"


    "Well, I will definitely find my mother and also find out your identity!"


    Ye Fan was gradually persuaded by Meng Li, but he reluctantly agreed.


    Acting impulsively is indeed not Ye Fan''s style.


    Ye Fan also wanted to clarify the identity of Meng Li.


    Mengli smiled, somewhat bitter, and suddenly asked:


    "Ye Fan, do you know why I left Tianwei Continent in the first place?"


    "I remember you said that you left because of unfeeling breaking through the saint!"


    "I break through the saint, but I can still wait for you in Tianwei Continent!"


    Mengli slowly shook her head.


    "That said, it seems that the real reason is to investigate the identity!"


    Ye Fan had already guessed the reason for Mengli''s question.


    "Yes, the more I love you, the more this matter will be pressed into my heart. Before I find your mother, I can only put my feelings in my heart. If we really have a relationship, I will try my best to hold it down. Transform into family affection!"


    Meng Li expressed the detailed consideration in her heart.


    "Okay, okay, it''s basically impossible. Let''s do everything in peace. I understand what you said!"


    Ye Fan hurriedly waved his hand to stop Meng Li from continuing to talk.


    The family relationship with Mengli was not what Ye Fan expected.


    "Don''t talk about it, do you really plan to go to another world with Xu Qisheng tomorrow?"


    Mengli was anxious to get away from this topic, and gradually said seriously.


    "Well, this is my only hope, I have no reason to refuse!"


    Ye Fan nodded and said.


    "Then I will go with you and protect you personally!"


    Mengli simply spoke out.


    "Originally I didn''t want you to take risks with me. If something happens to me, you are the best candidate for the emperor..."


    Ye Fan gradually said with emotion.


    "Ye Fan, don''t talk about this, in my heart, you are far more important than the void human beings, I must protect you!"


    Meng Li interrupted Ye Fan''s words again and said firmly.


    "Well, let''s go together, but the front line is extremely dangerous, you have to be fully prepared!"


    Ye Fan saw Mengli''s unshakable attitude, so he could only exhort.


    "Don''t worry, I now understand the true meaning of the Nine Turns Universe Heavenly Law. Your mother has made Ruthless to be pleased, which greatly increases the strength of the Nine Turns Universe Heavenly Law. If I face the king of alien beasts again, I can Beat it easily!"


    Meng Li smiled and said, with a hint of pride and playfulness.


    "Mengli, you look so good to smile!"


    Seeing Mengli''s smile, Ye Fan was a little silly for a while.


    Mengli had very little smile at first, and she hadn''t smiled at all since she practiced the Nine Turns of Universe Supreme Law. Until this moment, her smile bloomed again, and it was much more than before.


    "Poor mouth! You promised me!"


    After listening to Mengli, she immediately said anxiously like a little girl.


    "I''m just complimenting you, don''t be crooked!"


    Ye Fan said innocently.


    "Huh, no praise!"


    Mengli pretended to be angry, but she felt like she had eaten honey in her heart.


    Although the identity matter has been pressing on her, as long as she is with Ye Fan, she will still be uncontrollably happy.


    "Well, I will be obedient!"


    Ye Fan looked at Mengli with a slight dozing.


    This was the first time he saw Mengli who was playing a small temper. The Nine Turns of Universe Heavenly Method had changed many things in Mengli.


    "Don''t you live here today, Xu Qisheng will come to me tomorrow!"


    Ye Fan suggested.


    "The harem is a place for you and your women to have fun, I can''t help it!"


    Mengli immediately shook her head.


    "Uh, then live in the side hall, I will take you there myself!"


    Ye Fan was stunned for a moment, and said helplessly.


    "Yep!"


    Meng Li nodded, and turned to walk towards the door.


    "Crunch!"


    The door was opened, and four pretty figures suddenly appeared behind the door.


    Looking at these four figures, Mengli was suddenly startled.


    "Lingxin, how can you..."


    Ye Fan was also full of shock.


    "We just passed by, nothing..."


    The faces of the four Lingxin girls were covered with stories, but they pretended not to know.


    "Things are not what you think..."


    Meng Li quickly explained.


    "They are all over here, we all understand, Ye Fan, you are amazing and fast enough!"


    Lingxin''s tone was slightly sour.


    "This����"


    When Ye Fan heard this, nothing was left in his heart.

 Chapter 3342： Master Yi Rong

    "Ye Fan, explain clearly to them, I will go to the side hall by myself!"


    Mengli''s face was red at this moment, and after leaving a sentence, she fled and left the room.


    "You all come in!"


    Ye Fan glanced at the four women and waved his hand.


    "The bed is still neat, Ye Fan, it doesn''t seem like you!"


    Wang Xinruo glanced at the neat quilt behind Ye Fan, and said with a surprised look.


    "Nothing happened, you all think too much!"


    Ye Fan said with a silent expression on his face at the moment.


    "Lonely men and widows live in the same room, and it''s been so long, do we want more?"


    Lingxin asked back at this moment.


    Although he knew Ye Fan''s relationship with Meng Li, he couldn''t help being jealous at this moment.


    "Mengli suspects that she is related to me by blood, so she won''t go too close to me before she is identified!"


    Ye Fan explained helplessly.


    "Blood relationship? How is this possible?"


    Hearing this, all the four women stared, as if they had heard the story of the universe.


    "She was brought by my mother. She was still a baby at the time. If she were my mother''s daughter, then she would be my sister. I have no future with her!"


    Ye Fan slowly sighed, expressing Mengli''s worries, and at the same time added his own thoughts, "But my mother didn''t leave any information about her, and I don''t believe it will be the case!"


    "Then what did you do when you stayed in the room for so long?"


    The expressions of the four women all eased, but they couldn''t help asking.


    "I talked a lot with her, and now her temperament has indeed changed!"


    Ye Fan answered gradually.


    "Then you and her, that''s it?"


    Lingxin was slightly astonished.


    She thought Ye Fan had already won Mengli, but she didn''t expect it to be such a result.


    "Until I find my mother and unlock the secret of identity, I won''t move her, but she is still one of my most important people, and you should treat her as your own!"


    Ye Fan nodded slowly.


    "It''s not a sister, it''s a sister. Your relationship is really complicated. Anyway, I always treat her as a sister!"


    Wang Xin said something crisply.


    "Me too, Meng Li is older than us!" Liu Mantian nodded.


    "You came back so soon, did you find a substitute?"


    Ye Fan changed the subject and asked.


    Finding a substitute is very important and can avoid a lot of trouble.


    "This is just a trivial matter, Xu Tong is waiting for you at the Jinluan Temple!"


    Lingxin smiled slightly.


    "Xu Tong? Does he have anything to do with me?"


    Ye Fan was slightly puzzled after listening.


    "You won''t know if you go, and after you leave, Xu Tong will mainly help you manage Tianzhou!"


    Lingxin is slightly mysterious.


    "That said, then I''ll go see him!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and walked in the direction of Jinluan Temple.


    As a human emperor, he has to go to the Jinluan Temple every day, but today is Ye Fan''s second visit to the Jinluan Temple.


    "Mengli is so beautiful, it''s surprising that this guy can hold back!"


    Looking at Ye Fan''s back, Lingxin said.


    "Hehe, Mengli''s concerns are also reasonable, I hope that lovers will eventually become family members!"


    Liu Mantian chuckled lightly and said slowly with emotion.


    "This is a good thing, at least now Ye Fan still belongs to the four of us!"


    Wang Xinruo also smiled.


    In the Golden Luang Temple, a middle-aged man is standing respectfully, it is Xu Tong.


    "Xu Tong, see Your Majesty!"


    After Ye Fan appeared, Xu Tong hurriedly saluted.


    "Big Brother Xu, please come to me, is there anything important?"


    Ye Fan waved his hand and asked.


    "Your Majesty, your subordinates want to introduce you to someone first!"


    Xu Tong made a point.


    "Oh? Who?"


    Ye Fan was a little curious, and asked subconsciously.


    "The person who can bring you help, this person is outside the temple at the moment, do you want your subordinates to call him in!"


    Xu Tong said slightly mysteriously.


    "Well, since it was recommended by Brother Xu, I''ll see you last time!"


    Ye Fan nodded and said.


    "come in!"


    Xu Tong listened, and immediately called out to the outside of the hall.


    Hearing this voice, an old figure suddenly appeared at the gate of the palace and walked towards the middle of the palace.


    Ye Fan looked intently and saw that this was an old man, and it gave him a familiar feeling, as if he had seen it somewhere.


    "Lao Yu Lingyu, see Your Majesty the Emperor!"


    After the old man came to the hall, he did not dare to raise his head and salute directly.


    "Your Majesty, do you still have an impression of this person?"


    Looking at Ye Fan who was thinking, Xu Tong asked with a smile.


    "Let me think..."


    Ye Fan was still trying his best to remember, only that this memory was a bit old, but he had indeed seen this old man.


    "Old and untalented, I have changed things for your Majesty and Master Xu!"


    The old man finally raised his head and spoke slowly.


    "Yorong! You...you are old Ling!"


    Hearing this word, Ye Fan suddenly remembered and said excitedly.


    "Your Majesty still remembers the old, it is an honor to be old!"


    Old Ling was somewhat flattered.


    "Lao Ling is humble. You are a person trusted by the first emperor. You helped me a lot. I have a bad memory. I hope to forgive me!"


    Ye Fan left the seat and walked down the high platform in person.


    "The old man dare not!"


    Old Ling hurriedly shook his head.


    "Brother Xu, thank you for your recommendation, otherwise I would have forgotten the supernatural elder Ling, hahaha."


    Ye Fan immediately turned to look at Xu Channel.


    "It was Miss Lingxin who told me that you were looking for a substitute, and I thought of Lao Ling. With his vast power, he is definitely more real than a substitute!"


    Xu Tong explained with a smile.


    "Very well, go and call Ye Mu, change him to look like me, sit here, so I can rest assured!"


    Ye Fan was so happy in his heart, he immediately ordered.


    "Yes!"


    Xu Tong listened and went on for the first time.


    "Old Ling, you work hard!"


    Ye Fan continued to look at Ling Lao Dao.


    "Your current deeds are more than that of the previous emperor. It is an aging honor to be able to serve your Majesty!"


    Old Ling slowly shook his head.


    "After Yemu arrives, let''s just start, I don''t have much time!"


    Ye Fan said with a hint of anxiety.


    Although Lao Ling''s disguise was perfect, it took a lot of time, and to dissolve into Ye Fan, Ye Fan was needed as a reference.


    "Yes, old man, go and prepare!"


    Ling Laoyan did the same.


    After a while, Old Ling came to the hall again, with a magical mold in his hand.


    "Your Majesty, offended!"


    Old Ling said nervously.


    "Come on!" Ye Fan nodded simply.


    "Swipe..."


    After Ling Lao manipulated the mold according to Ye Fan''s face, a face that was exactly the same as Ye Fan suddenly appeared, which was amazing.


    "Your Majesty, it''s alright, you can go to rest!"


    Old Ling glanced at the mold with satisfaction, and slowly nodded.


    "Old Ling, you really are Master Yi Rong!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but praised, and then left the Jinluan Temple.


    His task has been completed, and then it will be handed over to Elder Ling and Ye Mu.


    Ye Mu became the replacement, Ye Fan was most assured.

 Chapter 3343： Depart from another world

    After leaving the Jinluan Temple, Ye Fan did not rest, but visited several important officials and entrusted some important matters.


    When turning back, Ye Fan happened to meet Ye Mu, who was about to accept disguise.


    "Brother Fan, you must be careful when you go to another world this time!"


    After seeing Ye Fan, Ye Mu said directly with excitement.


    "Well, don''t worry about it, be an emperor, and now let you be the lord of Qianlong!"


    Ye Fan patted Ye Mu on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    "I don''t want to be an emperor, I just want you to come back safely!"


    Ye Fan''s joke still failed to ease the sadness in Ye Mu''s heart.


    "Well, you will play a pivotal role next. Remember these two words, be like them, and don''t let those who have the intention to see their feet!"


    Ye Fan solemnly reminded.


    "Well, I will try my best!" Ye Mu nodded heavily.


    "Brother Xu, I will leave tomorrow, and it''s up to you and Xiaomu here!"


    Ye Fan glanced at Xu Tong one last time and gradually disappeared in front of the two of them.


    After leaving Ye Mu, Ye Fan returned to the harem.


    On the last night, naturally accompanied the four girls.


    There was no sleep all night, and early the next morning, Ye Fan got up and went to the Golden Luang Temple alone.


    Sitting alone on the auspicious cloud seat symbolizing the dominance, Ye Fan was filled with emotion.


    This position is where he struggled with all his strength. In the process, Ye Fan wiped out an unknown number of enemies, and this may be the last time he sat in this position.


    Ye Fan''s heart was really unsuccessful in the first-line journey.


    "Ye Fan, you arrived early enough!"


    After Ye Fan sat down for a while, a voice appeared from outside the hall, jokingly.


    The owner of the voice is Xu Qisheng.


    "I don''t like life and death, so I came here first, besides, I can sit in this position for one minute more than one minute!"


    Ye Fan laughed at himself.


    "How are you discussing? Are you alone?"


    Xu Qisheng gradually entered the temple, looking around.


    "And I!"


    Xu Qisheng''s voice just fell, and before Ye Fan could speak, a voice came from one side.


    A moment later, only a woman came from the side hall with windy footsteps and a vague appearance.


    "Mengli! I knew it would be you!"


    Xu Qisheng was not surprised at the appearance of this woman.


    "Xuqisheng, I will move forward with you, no problem!"


    Mengli asked specifically.


    "No problem, are you alone?"


    Xu Qisheng shook his head while continuing to look around.


    "No need to watch, just Mengli alone, can we set off now?"


    Ye Fan spoke at this moment.


    "Yes, I also hate seeing life and death scenes!"


    Xu Qisheng nodded, also an impatient person.


    "By the way, how do you want to enter the alien world?"


    Ye Fan thought of something and asked immediately.


    "The best way to enter the heterogeneous world is through the technique of space, so that you can appear in the depths of the heterogeneous world without knowing it, but unfortunately you have lost all your cultivation skills, and the gate of the earth can no longer be used!"


    Xuqi sighed with emotion, and his tone was a little helpless.


    "You are right, is there any other way?"


    Ye Fan simply nodded, and continued to ask.


    "You are the emperor, you should have sent us into the alien world, right?"


    Xu Qisheng asked with a smile at this moment.


    "Then the only way is to enter the wasteland through the trial of the Human Emperor Academy, and then look for the first-line realm. However, there may be many dangers in the search process. If it is not handled properly, we will be exposed!"


    Ye Fan continued to speak, and was already familiar with the journey to the alien world.


    "Exposure is impossible!"


    Xu Qisheng suddenly spoke.


    Upon hearing this, both Ye Fan and Mengli looked at Xu Qisheng with confused eyes, not knowing why they were so confident.


    "Ye Fan''s method is good. As for the search later, I have my own preparation, and I will tell you when I get to the wasteland!"


    Xu Qisheng said a little mysteriously.


    "Then follow the route of the trial, I also entered the alien world like this at the beginning, it''s fairly familiar!"


    Ye Fan nodded and confirmed it.


    "Then what are you waiting for, let''s go!"


    After Xu Qisheng urged, he immediately went to the outside of the hall.


    Ye Fan stopped to look at Mengli, and said solemnly:


    "Mengli, you think about it, this trip may not return!"


    "Don''t persuade me, I will go wherever you go, even if it is Huangquan!"


    Mengli simply spoke out.


    "Then go!"


    Seeing Meng Li''s determination, Ye Fan was worried and moved in his heart.


    "go!"


    Mengli responded, and grabbed Ye Fan, leading him to the Human Emperor Academy.


    Renhuang Academy, with the inflow of geniuses from the eight heavens, the frequency of enrollment of the Academy has become faster and faster.


    Almost every three days there will be new students to see trials.


    Due to the retreat of Ye Mu and Dao Wuhen, the wasteland has become a lot more dangerous, and many new students have no return. However, those who can return have more or less experience of fighting against aliens and have become members of several major armies. future.


    Through the relationship between Yang Yi and Xu Cong, the three Ye Fan successfully got into the team of new students, and joined them in the introductory trial.


    Yang Yi and Xu Cong didn''t ask too much about the reason why Ye Fan and the others did this, but did their best to cooperate with Ye Fan.


    Nowadays, the Royal Academy is completely in charge of the two of them.


    "Ye Fan, you really take care of your brother!"


    In the team preparing for the entry trial, Xu Qisheng gradually spoke out.


    "It''s so normal. When I first came to Renhuang Academy, I relied on their help. They were kind to me. I should repay myself. I am relieved to give Renhuang Academy to them for management this time!"


    Ye Fan faintly said.


    "After that task, you have to repay me well!"


    Xu Qisheng half joked.


    "You don''t have to worry about that, you should know me well!"


    Ye Fan nodded with a smile.


    Xu Qisheng could dedicate the inheritance of his ancestors, which Ye Fan did not expect.


    "Don''t chat anymore, prepare to enter the trial place, and all cheer up. The people who die inside are the official disciples of the Human Emperor Academy, who will protect mankind in the future, protect their homes, and make contributions!"


    Ye Fan''s words were interrupted by a word.


    When Ye Fan heard this, he was quite moved. It is unique to infuse these disciples with the idea of ??protecting their homeland.


    At present, these young people are also facing great pressure.


    "go in!"


    When this word fell, the teleportation array to the trial ground was finally opened, and everyone lined up to enter the trial ground.


    On the way, Mengli''s jade hand held Ye Fan''s arm firmly for fear of separating.


    "brush����"


    After transmitting the light, the three Ye Fan appeared in the wasteland at the same time.


    The dark aura in the wasteland made Meng Li and Xu Qisheng all frowned, but Ye Fan had already adapted to the aura of this place.


    The three of them galloped towards the depths of the wasteland for a while, and then they stopped.


    "Xuqisheng, now you should talk about your method!"


    Meng Li looked at Xu Qisheng with guarded eyes, and asked immediately.

 Chapter 3344： Move forward

    "Here, take this!"


    Xu Qisheng also stopped, and at the same time took out two special stones from his arms.


    "this is����"


    Ye Fan and Mengli took the stones separately and looked at them carefully.


    These two stones are strangely shaped, but the surface is engraved with densely packed runes, with a hint of strength.


    "This is a good thing, don''t lose it!"


    Xu Qisheng reminded him with a pained expression on his face.


    "Could this be the rumored shadowless **** stone?"


    After Mengli looked at it for a while, the light in her beautiful eyes became more and more surprised, and she couldn''t help but speak.


    "Knowledgeable, this is the shadowless sacred stone. As long as everything goes well, we can pass it on without any effort. Therefore, although the first-line realm is dangerous, you don''t need to be too focused!"


    Xu Qisheng nodded and said with a hint of pride.


    "Shadowless God Stone? What is it for!"


    Ye Fan asked from the sidelines at this moment.


    "Ye Fan, this is the treasure of the ancient times, even my master didn''t keep it, I didn''t expect him to have it!"


    At this moment, Meng Li had to look at Xu Qisheng with admiration.


    "so smart?"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but glance at the stone in his hand.


    "The shadowless **** stone is built by meteorites from outside the sky with the help of profound mystery. It can hide the body and disperse the breath. In common sense, no one can detect it. In ancient times, the war against the aliens, the shadowless **** stone has risen. The effect, killing many different leaders and strong people!"


    Meng Li continued to speak.


    "Hehe, it seems that there are a lot of things that Our Lady of the Earth said to you. This thing is also time-effective. Once activated, there is only two hours of hiding time. Therefore, it will be opened when it is close to the first line. Find the inheritance within the hour!"


    Xu Qisheng chuckled and revealed a detailed plan.


    "What if there is danger on the road?"


    Mengli glanced at Ye Fan and said with worry.


    What she cares most about is Ye Fan''s safety.


    "kill!"


    Ye Fan interrupted at this moment.


    Although his cultivation was completely lost, his aura was not affected at all.


    "Ye Fan is right, kill, and be clean and tidy. If we are discovered by a different kind, we may not even be able to reach the first line!"


    Xu Qisheng nodded his head, also full of courage.


    "Okay, then listen to you, go all the way in!"


    Meng Li nodded and agreed.


    "Let''s go, and strive to return to Tianzhou as soon as possible!"


    After Xu Qisheng said, he first walked toward the depths of the alien world.


    Ye Fan and Mengli followed closely behind.


    All three of them are the best of the young generation of the void, and it can be said that they have taken great risks to go to the front line.


    On the way, Ye Fan suddenly said:


    "Brother Qisheng, do you know where the first line is?"


    Even though Ye Fan had been to a heterogeneous world many times, he was still very strange.


    "I have a map, I should be able to find it!"


    Xu Qisheng took out a piece of yellow paper while speaking.


    "Do you have a map of a different world?"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised after hearing this, and at the same time he was full of curiosity.


    "This is also an ancient thing, the master also has one, I also brought it!"


    Mengli replied at this moment.


    "It seems that I am inferior to you!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    Compared with the Mother of the Earth and the others, although the Tianzhou Imperial Palace leads the void, it still has too little background.


    Ye Fan only came into contact with the history of the ancient plane, while Mengli and Xuqisheng knew things about the ancient plane.


    "Ye Fan, I don''t understand this thing, give it to you!"


    Mengli also took out a map and stuffed it into Ye Fan''s hands.


    Ye Fan took the map cautiously. The map was already very broken, as if the focus would be torn apart.


    On the map, densely packed information is recorded, including several large camps of heterogeneous troops, small planes below the nine realms, plus the most critical nine realms.


    This is the blueprint of the battle in the ancient times, but it is a genuine ancient thing.


    After looking at the map for a while, Ye Fan immediately pointed in a direction:


    "If we go there, we should be able to find a frontier, and this is a relatively safe road!"


    "Can you understand this?"


    Xu Qisheng took a hint of surprise.


    His original plan was to use the map while searching, but he didn''t expect Ye Fan to point out the direction so quickly.


    "I know the positions of the Nine Suns, Eight Desolates, Five Aspects, and Three Elements Realm. Relying on these four realms, it is easy to determine the position of the first-line realm, and there is basically nothing wrong with it!"


    Ye Fan replied slowly.


    "Awesome!"


    Hearing this, Xu Qisheng''s eyes suddenly showed admiration.


    Ye Fan has already gone almost halfway to the nine different places that are difficult for mortals to set foot on.


    "Now that the location has been determined, let''s speed up the pace, it is not good for us to stay here!"


    Mengli urged at this moment.


    "That''s right, let''s go!"


    Xu Qisheng immediately put away the map and began to gallop at full speed.


    They trusted Ye Fan very much.


    The environment of the alien void is darker than the normal void.


    It took a long time for both Mengli and Xuqisheng to adapt.


    On the way, the three encountered many strange beasts, but they were all killed by Mengli.


    After three days in the blink of an eye, the three of them temporarily stopped in a corner, took a break, and were discussing the next thing at the same time.


    At this moment, the three of Ye Fan were a little anxious, Xu Qisheng took the lead and said:


    "Ye Fan, do you estimate how far is the first-line level? We killed at least a hundred strange beasts on the way, and if we kill them again, the strangers may be aware of it!"


    "Wait!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and took out the map to check it.


    "There should be another day!"


    Soon, Ye Fan gave a reply.


    "One day! It seems we have to continue to speed up!"


    Xu Qisheng heard this and said with emotion.


    "On the next journey, I hope you don''t encounter too many strange beasts!"


    Mengli sighed with emotion.


    She killed all the aliens along the way, and she was most disturbed.


    "Keep on the road!"


    After Xu Qisheng said, he moved forward again, and the speed became faster.


    "It would be great if I had a part of my cultivation base, so I can directly use the speed technique, and it may have reached the front line long ago!"


    Ye Fan was driven by Mengli and couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    While the three of them were making their final journey, the alien world had already begun to notice the strangeness.


    In a dark palace, an alien with two wings was announcing something in front of a dark shadow.


    "Feilu, are you here to find this king, what''s the matter?"


    The dark phantom was floating, and there was a majestic voice.


    "Return to the aliens, there are hundreds of aliens mysteriously missing in our void recently, and the subordinates suspect that they were killed by humans!"


    The Diptera is the King Feilu of Liangyi Realm, and he reports in person at this moment.

 Chapter 3345： Dive into the front line

    "Humans? Did someone attack us, or did Ye Mu''s group come back?"


    The different king shivered, and said slightly excited.


    "Subordinates have already investigated, and no Red Flame army has appeared in the wasteland. Maybe someone sneaked into the place to do evil!"


    King Flying Heron gradually replied.


    "These human beings are so bold, immediately find out the reason!"


    The different king said with a slight anger.


    "Master Yi, do you want to investigate the situation one by one? If so, you need to order it yourself!"


    King Feilujing said with questions.


    "It''s a bit troublesome to do this, and I have to fight a lot. This king is now recovering his body for the Beastmaster, and can''t get away!"


    After hearing this, the different king shook his head, and at the same time suddenly asked, "What''s going on in Tianzhou? Is there anything Ye Fan is doing?"


    "Ye Fan has been recuperating in Tianzhou Palace, and there is no change!"


    King Feilujing replied.


    "As long as he doesn''t change anything, don''t investigate this matter. Let the realm kings in all major realms be more careful. Keep watching the Tianzhou Emperor Palace. If there is a major event over there, report it in time!"


    The King was slightly relieved, and a new way of making a decision was born.


    "Yes!"


    After listening to the King Flying Heron, he gradually retreated.


    "Wait a minute, how is your elder brother''s strength restored?"


    The other king suddenly remembered something, and stopped the flying heron realm king who was about to leave.


    "Big brother now has little chance, and he should be able to recover soon!"


    King Feilujing said with a hint of joy.


    "Very well, when it and the Beastmaster both return to their peaks, it will be the end of those humans!"


    The different king uttered a cold smile.


    "Master Yi Wang is right, this time we will never lose again!"


    The Flying Egret King nodded his head, his eyes full of belief in victory.


    ...


    The gloomy alien void, here is the only place with a glimmer of light, this is the first-line realm.


    The first-line realm is the largest plane among the nine different types of lands, which is comparable to the world with the largest human void area.


    At this moment, in the void of the frontier territory, three people are standing here, all with serious expressions on their faces.


    These three people are exactly Ye Fan who rushed here, Mengli plus Xu Qisheng.


    "It''s finally here, the next is the most dangerous moment!"


    Ye Fan looked at the completely unfamiliar plane before him, slowly speaking.


    "Don''t worry, everything will go well with the shadowless **** stone!"


    Xuqi won a relief, full of confidence.


    "Can you accurately find out the inheritance of your ancestors later?"


    At this moment, Meng Li turned to look at Xu Qishengdao.


    There are only two hours for the Shadowless Divine Stone, which is the most critical.


    "I have a token of my ancestors, there should be no problem, you just need to protect Ye Fan!"


    Xu Qisheng nodded and said.


    "Okay, let''s go down!"


    Meng Li nodded and said.


    "Don''t use the Shadowless Divine Stone for now, maybe the abyss behemoth on the front line has not awakened!"


    In the process of rushing to the front line, Xu Qisheng suddenly spoke.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan took back the shadowless sacred stone he wanted to use.


    "brush����"


    Soon, the three of them fell to the front line.


    Looking up, the front line is full of lofty mountains and dense valleys.


    In the gorge, there is a line of sky like a gap in the eye.


    "Roar����"


    The place where the three of Ye Fan fell is a mountain, and not far below is a line of sky canyons.


    And in this one-line sky canyon, a giant beast is entrenched there.


    The behemoth is completely dark, with well-developed limbs, a pair of bone wings behind it, and a fierce face, revealing two sharp fangs, as if it came from hell.


    If the giant beast stands up, it is at least five meters high,


    "Abyss Behemoth, I didn''t expect to have woken up, it seems that I can only use the Shadowless Divine Stone!"


    Xu Qisheng glanced at this giant beast, saying with helplessness.


    "This is the abyss behemoth? There is only one. It''s better to kill it!"


    Ye Fan glanced at the pitch black behemoth and couldn''t help but speak.


    "Ye Fan, have you ever heard of the Abyss Army?"


    Xu Qisheng asked suddenly.


    "I''ve heard that the most powerful army of the alien is led by the Azure Cloud Realm King!"


    Ye Fan nodded, he still knew a little about this aspect of history.


    "The Abyssal Army is made up of abyssal behemoths. These behemoths are not only powerful, but they also leave a mark on us for other people of the same kind to chase and kill it. The gain is not worth the loss!"


    Xu Qisheng gradually explained.


    "That''s it!"


    When Ye Fan heard this, he couldn''t help but think of the previous battle against the Gemini Yin Mo.


    The Gemini Yin Demon can also leave a mark of death, which allowed the Earth Sha Realm King to track Ye Fan''s whereabouts.


    "Victorious victory, we don''t know how much the Abyssal Behemoth has recovered. It''s still safe here. It''s better to feel the breath of your ancestors first!"


    Mengli was not anxious to leave, but cautiously said.


    "That''s what I said, I''ll try it!"


    Xu Qisheng nodded, and took out a fuchsia staff.


    As soon as the staff came out, a powerful breath suddenly rippled away, making the behemoth of the abyss in the valley below notice a little bit, but after a while, he lowered his head.


    "What a powerful weapon!"


    Both Ye Fan and Mengli looked at this staff in surprise.


    "This is the ancestor''s ancestor once used a thousand red staff, this staff originally has a pair, there is also a staff here after the fall of the ancestor, as long as the staff is found, it is equivalent to finding the inheritance of the ancestor!"


    Xu Qisheng gradually explained it, and at the same time carefully urged the colorful staff.


    Soon, a ray of light appeared on the top of the Wanziqianhong rod, flashing in one direction.


    "Let''s go, over there!"


    Xu Qisheng was slightly excited when he saw this, and immediately moved in that direction.


    "Brother Qisheng, don''t forget the Shadowless God Stone!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Fan immediately reminded.


    "Oh, I almost forgot!"


    Xu Qisheng slapped his forehead to react, took out the stone, and injected his strength into it.


    "Wow..."


    In an instant, a gleam of light rippled away, completely drawing away the imaginary aura and body, and soon the gleam dissipated.


    "This...we can''t see you anymore!"


    Ye Fan and Mengli were stunned when they looked at Xu Qisheng who had completely disappeared in front of them.


    "Try to inject your spiritual power into the shadowless **** stone!"


    Although Xu Qisheng disappeared, the voice still came out.


    After listening to them, Ye Fan immediately released their spiritual power.


    With the power of spirit entering the divine stone, Xu Qisheng''s body appeared in front of the two again.


    "This shadowless sacred stone is really amazing, it can actually perceive each other!"


    Ye Fan and Mengli were all full of surprise at this moment.


    "Hurry up, we can''t waste time!"


    Xu Qisheng urged.


    "it is good!"


    Ye Fan and Meng Li spoke in unison, and at the same time, they relied on the power of their spirit to urge the shadowless **** stone.


    "brush!"


    In an instant, all three of them disappeared from the top of the mountain, and galloped away in the direction guided by the staff.

 Chapter 3346： Abyss Canyon

    "brush����"


    Three invisible figures quickly shuttled through the mountains.


    In the front line, there are countless canyons, as well as countless views of the sky.


    Beneath those lines of sky, there are basically abyss giants entrenched.


    "The recovery in the front line is faster than I thought!"


    Xu Qisheng said with emotion in the process of looking for inheritance.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan and Mengli did not speak, and a great deal of pressure was already in their hearts.


    "Ye Fan, you have to be prepared after going out this time!"


    Xu Qisheng continued to speak.


    "I understand that I will cultivate a strong army and defeat the abyss army!"


    Ye Fan replied vigorously.


    "It''s not easy to be an emperor, you are a hero for the past, and you are a sinner forever!"


    Xu Qisheng said quietly, as if he was a little lucky.


    "Stop talking nonsense, how far is it from inheritance?"


    With anxiety on her face, Meng Li asked.


    "The aura of Wanziqianhongzhi is much stronger, it should be in front!"


    Xu Qisheng glanced at the staff in his hand, and gradually spoke.


    "That''s good, within two hours, we have to leave here!"


    Meng Li''s complexion eased a bit, but still did not relax.


    "In fact, you don''t need to be too nervous. As long as I find the inheritance and let me restore my cultivation base, I can use the gate of the earth. Even if the king comes by then, don''t want to trap us!"


    Ye Fan relieved the nervous Meng Li.


    "Ye Fan, you will see the inheritance later, you need to go with me, remember!"


    Hearing this, Xu Qisheng suddenly reminded him.


    "I know, I don''t want all the power of the Emperor, I only need Wuyuan''s roots!"


    Ye Fan nodded, his heart was like a mirror.


    The inheritance of the emperor is left to the younger generations, that is, Xu Qisheng.


    Only Wu Yuanzhi''s roots can be made out of this imaginary victory.


    "It''s not far ahead, so be careful!"


    Soon after Ye Fan''s voice fell, Xu Qisheng''s reminding voice came out again with a hint of tension.


    Ye Fan and Mengli gradually slowed down and looked around.


    I saw that they had come to a huge canyon.


    This gorge is dozens of times larger than the gorges outside. The grotesque rock is like a hell''s abyss.


    In the middle of the canyon, a line of sky is still there, but this time, the line of sky is extraordinary. It is composed of two huge mountains, reaching into the sky.


    Looking from the position of the three of Ye Fan, this line of sky seemed to split the sky into two, turning it into two black mountains.


    "What a magnificent sight, this must not be a simple place!"


    The three Ye Fans were all taken aback by the magnificent valley, and their eyes were full of vigilance.


    "This place should be the Lair of Azure Cloud Realm King, the Abyss Canyon!"


    Xu Qisheng pondered for a moment, then suddenly said.


    "The inheritance... is in the nest?"


    Ye Fan and Mengli were surprised when they heard this.


    "Don''t worry, none of them can perceive our breath, there will be no danger in going down!"


    Xu Qi uttered a voice, comforting himself, and at the same time comforting both Ye Fan.


    Going to the abyss canyon, even the strong in ancient times may not have the courage.


    Only people at the level of the God of War and the Emperor dare to do this.


    "I hope the Azure Cloud Realm King hasn''t awakened yet!"


    Mengli said.


    "go!"


    After imaginative surprise, he rushed directly to the abyss gorge.


    Ye Fan and Mengli followed closely and entered the abyss gorge together.


    The abyssal gorge is vast, and at the same time there are at least a thousand abyssal behemoths entrenched around, guarding all directions.


    Seeing these behemoths of the abyss, the hearts of the three Ye Fan sank.


    The abyss behemoth has awakened so much, and the Azure Cloud Realm King has already appeared.


    Following the aura from the thousands of red rods, the three of Ye Fan gradually approached the position of the line of heaven in the Abyss Canyon.


    When there was still a distance of 100 meters, the strong light from a ray of sky had already attracted the attention of the three of Ye Fan.


    I saw a red and purple staff floating in front of a line of sky, surrounded by a layer of black light.


    Although the black light was strong, it could not surpass the brilliance of the staff itself.


    "Thousands of red rods! Found it!"


    Seeing this staff, Ye Fan''s trio looked excited.


    "The aura of this staff was greatly suppressed, probably because of the black light outside!"


    After being ecstatic, Xu Qisheng suddenly reacted and frowned.


    "What is that layer of black light, will it affect our inheritance?"


    Ye Fan looked up at midair and asked subconsciously.


    The black light at this moment was like a raging fire, continuously burning the staff.


    "I don''t know, but the ancestral inheritance may have been noticed by the alien!"


    Xu Qisheng shook his head and said with a heavy meaning.


    "The Thousand Purple Thousand Red Rod still has a powerful aura, the inheritance must exist, as long as we take the inheritance, we can leave immediately!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes were burning, and he said in a vigorous voice.


    "Now that I am here, I have to give it a try!"


    Although Xu Qisheng was worried about the black light, he had no other choice but to try to obtain it.


    "Ye Fan, you go with me, Mengli, you always pay attention to the situation around you for backup!"


    Xu Qisheng immediately arranged.


    "Be careful!"


    Mengli glanced at Ye Fan with some worry, then nodded.


    "Ye Fan, go..."


    Xu Qisheng whispered, and after a moment he directly took Ye Fan into the sky and flew towards the riotous red rod in the air.


    "It must be successful!"


    Looking at the two people who crossed the sky, Mengli clenched her fists, whispering to herself.


    The unknown black light made her very uneasy.


    None of the three of them could see through this force.


    "boom!"


    However, just as Mengli''s voice fell, there was a loud noise from Qianmen.


    Mengli looked intently, and saw a black ripple exploded from the Wanziqianhong rod, turning into a barrier, knocking Ye Fan and Xu Qisheng away.


    "Ye Fan..."


    Seeing this scene, Mengli rushed up immediately.


    "do not come!"


    Xu Qisheng was embarrassed at the moment, but did not forget to roar.


    "It''s a barrier. Ye Fan and I have been trapped!"


    Xu Qisheng continued to speak, barely maintaining his composure.


    As for Ye Fan, he had blood on the corners of his mouth and was a little weak.


    Without the slightest amount of cultivation, he can survive the attack just now, which is very good.


    "Roar����"


    At the same time, the tremor here has already attracted the attention of many giant abyssal beasts around, and they rushed towards Ye Fan while roaring.


    Suddenly encountering the enchantment, the bodies of Ye Fan and Xu Qisheng have emerged, and the Shadowless Divine Stone has lost its effect.


    At the same time, they were still trapped by the barrier, and it was temporarily difficult to break through.


    "What should we do now?"


    Meng Li was still hiding in the dark, but at this moment he was more anxious than Ye Fan.


    "Bold thief, dare to trespass into the abyss canyon!"


    Before the two of Ye Fan could answer Mengli, the Black Mountain on the left side of the sky suddenly trembled, and a huge behemoth flew out from it, and said with a majestic voice.

 Chapter 3347： Blue Cloud Realm King

    "Boom!"


    The majestic voice constantly echoed in the abyss gorge, causing all the complexions of Ye Fan to change wildly.


    Those who possess such power are bound to be extraordinary.


    "Qingyun Realm King!"


    In the hearts of the three Ye Fan, a word came into being.


    "Wow..."


    As the bone wings drove the gusty wind, the giant beast that appeared from Black Mountain finally came to Ye Fan and Xu Qisheng.


    This behemoth looks almost exactly the same as the abyss behemoth, but the bone wings behind it are golden, and the body is several times larger.


    As soon as the giant beast appeared, it brought great pressure to the three of Ye Fan.


    "You wait for the ants to trespass into the abyss canyon, what is the purpose!"


    The giant beast gradually lowered its head high above, overlooking Ye Fan Erren Dao.


    "Qingyun Realm King! I didn''t expect even you to have woken up!"


    Xu Qisheng took a step forward, forcibly calming the way.


    "You can get to know this seat, you are quite knowledgeable, but don''t break the topic, you two humans sneak into this place, what is the conspiracy!"


    The giant beast continued to ask, full of oppressive aura.


    "Qingyun Realm King, did you find that thing?"


    Xu Qisheng still didn''t answer, but pointed to the colorful red staff not far away, full of unwillingness.


    Just now, Ye Fan and Xu Qisheng were almost about to touch the Wanziqianhong Rod, but it was the power of the enchantment that surrounded the Wanziqianhong Rod, so they were shocked to fly out.


    "Are you here for the Emperor?"


    The Azure Cloud Realm King turned his head and glanced at the Thousand Purple Thousand Red Staff, and said immediately.


    "Yes, I am a descendant of the Emperor of the Law. If you are brave, you can withdraw from the barrier and fight with me. I will avenge my ancestors!"


    Xu Qisheng nodded his head, admitted frankly, and took the initiative to fight the Azure Cloud Realm King.


    "Brother Qisheng, you..."


    Ye Fan and Mengli were shocked when they heard this.


    The courage to make an appointment with the King of Azure Cloud Realm was really too bold.


    Upon hearing this, the Azure Cloud Realm King was speechless for the time being, unbelievable that the human in front of him would dare to challenge it.


    "Qingyun Realm King, when you used your own power to fight the God of War and my ancestors, don''t you have the courage to fight against my junior today?"


    Xu Qisheng saw Qingyun Realm King being silent, and continued to speak passionately.


    "You humans are extremely sinister. How do you prove that you are a descendant of the French empress? Besides, do you have any other purpose?"


    Qingyun Realm King thought, and raised two questions one after another.


    "This thing is enough to prove my identity!"


    Xu Qisheng took out the colorful rods from his body as he spoke.


    Now that this is the end of the matter, it can only be a ray of life.


    "Unexpectedly, you are really a descendant of that bastard, if so, then I will give that **** a face and make people die decently!"


    Seeing the second Thousand Purple Thousand Red Staff, Qingyun Realm King was a little surprised, and agreed.


    "All retreat!"


    After saying this, the Azure Cloud Realm King immediately shook his bone wings, causing the behemoths of the abyss that surrounded him to retreat hundreds of meters.


    In an instant, a huge natural battlefield was let out.


    "Scatter!"


    Following the actions of the Azure Cloud Realm King, the black light near the dazzling red rod in Midair dissipated, the barrier was removed, and both Ye Fan returned to freedom.


    Looking at the thousands of red rods that had lost their barriers, a faint light appeared in the eyes of Ye Fan and Xu Qisheng.


    "Boy, come on, let you die easier!"


    After releasing the shackles of the two Ye Fan, the Azure Cloud Realm King immediately urged Xu Qisheng.


    "Mengli, kill!"


    Xu Qisheng nodded and let out a hysterical growl.


    "boom!"


    In an instant, a terrifying force erupted from the Azure Cloud Realm King''s body and attacked his head.


    "You **** it!"


    After the Azure Cloud Realm King noticed it, he immediately let out an angry roar, and the sharp claws in his hand slapped towards the place where the power burst.


    "boom!"


    The two forces exploded, causing the entire abyss canyon to be shaken.


    After the burst of power, a woman in black armor gradually emerged. At this moment, her brows were furrowed and her face was heavy. It was Mengli who was responsible for the sneak attack.


    When Xu Qi wins the battle, she has quietly arrived near the Azure Cloud Realm King.


    Unfortunately, the strength of the Azure Cloud Realm King is too terrifying, even if it is a sneak attack, it cannot take the slightest advantage.


    "Insidious humans, I want you to die!"


    Watching Mengli appear, Qingyun Realm King was anxious for a while, roared frantically, and rushed towards the most hated Xuqisheng.


    "Damn it!"


    Xu Qisheng cursed secretly, and was about to fight the King of Azure Cloud Realm.


    "boom!"


    A force appeared directly in front of the two Ye Fans, barely blocking the fierce Azure Cloud Realm King.


    "I''ll deal with the Azure Cloud Realm King, you will soon inherit!"


    Meng Li''s voice came out at the same time, with a sense of anxiety.


    "Kill me, tear them to pieces!"


    Mengli blocked the way, Qingyun Realm King could only roar and give orders.


    "Roar����"


    Hearing the voice of the Azure Cloud Realm King, the many abyss behemoths all roared at this moment, and rushed towards Ye Fan and Xu Qisheng.


    The Azure Cloud Realm King was deceived and attacked, and they naturally couldn''t let Ye Fan go.


    "Ye Fan, hurry up!"


    Xu Qisheng heard this and immediately rushed with Ye Fan towards the top of the colorful staff.


    "call out����"


    Just when the two Ye Fan were about to succeed, a sound of breaking through the air suddenly appeared, and then a space blade cut from one side to the two Ye Fan.


    "Be careful!"


    After Xu Qisheng noticed it, he immediately took Ye Fan to hide.


    "brush����"


    The Blade of Space slashed past Ye Fan and directly hit a ravine in the huge abyss canyon.


    "Brother, I''m here to help you!"


    After Space Blade, a giant beast with wings also came here.


    "The Wings of Breaking the Sky is the King of Flying Heron!"


    Looking at the bright wings, the complexions of Ye Fan''s trio fell completely.


    A Azure Cloud Realm King is already very difficult to deal with, this time there is another Flying Heron King, and the three of them are one step closer to the desperate situation, or that it is already desperate at this moment.


    "Second brother, you just came here to help me capture them, and dedicated them to Master Different King!"


    Azure Cloud Realm King''s anger faded, and he immediately said to Feilu.


    "Brother don''t worry, no one of these three ants want to leave today, especially the kid, he is the current emperor, Ye Fan!"


    The Feilujing Wang nodded his head, while looking at Ye Fandao with a playful look.


    "What? Human Emperor!"


    Hearing this, the Azure Cloud Realm King who was in a fierce battle was suddenly startled.


    Ye Fan basically has no power aura at all, so he has always been ignored by the Azure Cloud Realm King.


    Unexpectedly, this person with no power and breath is the one that the other king has been trying to get rid of.


    "Ye Fan, you are so talented, you can make a stand-in to confuse the audience, and come to us again to perform conspiracy!"


    King Flying Heron''s eyes locked on Ye Fan firmly, and said with a sharp expression.


    Today, they must not let Ye Fan escape again.

 Chapter 3348： The staff is broken

    "Today, we are only here to gain the power of the sages, so that the sages can look down!"


    Although Ye Fan didn''t have a cultivation base, he still didn''t fear Dao in danger.


    "Everything can be believed, but you humans'' nonsense can''t be believed!"


    Qingyun Realm King said with irony.


    If it hadn''t been for the deceit of Xu Qisheng, Ye Fan and Xu Qisheng might still be trapped in the barrier at this moment.


    "Ye Fan, in the past few days, nearly a hundred of our people have disappeared strangely. It should be yours!"


    At this moment, King Flying Heron was finally able to confirm.


    "So what?"


    Ye Fan asked rhetorically.


    "You have a weak breath now, and you dare to be so arrogant. Going deep into the front line, you have to admire your courage. Now it seems that the sacrifice of the Beastmaster is still worth it!"


    King Flying Heron looked at Ye Fan, who had no cultivation level, and seemed to have taken the latter at this moment.


    "Second brother, don''t talk nonsense with him, capture all three of them and hand them over to Master Different King, our victory is here!"


    After learning about Ye Fan''s identity, the Azure Cloud Realm King was very excited, full of excitement.


    "Big Brother is absolutely right!"


    King Feilujing nodded, and then rushed towards Ye Fan.


    Among the three, the most critical is Ye Fan.


    "Ye Fan, you find a way to gain inheritance, I''ll help you stop him!"


    In a hurry, Xu Qisheng could only give Ye Fan the Infinite Red Staff in his hand, and greeted him towards the Flying Heron King.


    "it is good!"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan took the staff, and at the same time called out the villain of the soul, and flew towards the riotous red staff in mid-air.


    Although there is no cultivation base, Ye Fan can rely on the soul villain to pass the staff.


    As long as you get the dazzling red rod in mid-air, the inheritance is counted.


    "Don''t think about it!"


    Seeing this scene, the piercing wings behind the Flying Heron King suddenly trembled and directly attacked Ye Fan''s soul villain.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, a loud noise emerged not far in front of the soul villain, and a vicissitudes of ancient power agitated and blocked all the crises for Ye Fan.


    "King Flying Heron, your opponent should be me!"


    The person who came was just the imaginary victory who was about to fight against the Flying Heron King. At this moment, his body was full of luck.


    Nine weathers fortune added to his body, making Xu Qisheng extremely powerful, vaguely rivaling Mengli.


    "You two are the best among human beings. It''s a pity to come here to protect him!"


    After feeling the powerful power of Xu Qisheng, the Flying Heron King said with some regret.


    Mengli and Xuqisheng were able to compete with them, as if they had already represented the highest level among the human beings.


    "Stop talking nonsense, let you **** nine-day luck!"


    After Xu Qisheng shouted, he took the initiative to attack the Flying Heron King.


    "Darkness, reverse the sun and the moon!"


    While Xu Qisheng took the initiative to attack, Meng Li also showed great power, only to completely contain the Azure Cloud Realm King.


    "If it''s not for the strength of this seat, how can you let the juniors run wild!"


    Under Meng Li''s powerful offensive, the Azure Cloud Realm King looked a little depressed.


    But because of this, he still didn''t fall into the wind, but was temporarily entangled by Mengli, and his heart was aggrieved.


    The same was true of the Flying Heron King on the side, fought with Xu Qisheng.


    "go with����"


    Ye Fan was desperately urging the soul villain at this moment, manipulating the staff in his hand to approach the inheritance in midair.


    "Roar����"


    However, things did not go as smoothly as expected. Although Meng Li and Xu Qisheng blocked the two most terrifying enemies for Ye Fan, many giant beasts attacked Ye Fan straight up.


    The Abyssal Behemoth already possesses the strength of the ancient sage, and its vitality is strong, which is extremely difficult to deal with.


    "Ye Fan, be careful!"


    Seeing this scene, Meng Li and Xu Qisheng reminded them.


    "Linglu, go..."


    Facing the behemoth of the abyss, Ye Fan immediately drew a part of his soul power, deriving four bright rays of light to shoot around.


    "Wow..."


    The giant abyssal beasts around were affected by the strong light, and they wailed in pain.


    "Good job!"


    Seeing this scene, Xu Qisheng and Mengli were relieved.


    "go with!"


    Ye Fan gritted his teeth at the moment, looking nervously into the air, the two staffs were only half a meter away.


    "Space shift!"


    At this moment, a voice burst out, causing the space around Ye Fan''s soul to vibrate violently.


    The staff that had been getting closer became farther and farther away.


    "Do not����"


    Ye Fan became a little crazy at this moment, the soul villain desperately moved forward, but could not break free from the pull of the power of the rear space.


    The soul villain at this moment is like a lone boat in the storm, losing his control.


    "brush!"


    Behind the power of space, a figure gradually emerged.


    The figure has a human body with a bull''s head and looks very strange. At this moment, he grinned and said:


    "Human, we meet again!"


    "Zun Niu Jing Wang!"


    When Ye Fan saw the monster in front of him, his expression completely sank.


    Only the Xutian Divine Cow clan can display the power of space.


    "What? Respect the Bull Realm King?"


    After hearing what Ye Fan said, Xu Qisheng and Mengli felt even more heavy.


    The three top realm kings gathered here, almost cutting off their last hope.


    "Zun Niu, you happened to be here, and you have taken credit for arresting these three people today!"


    The Azure Cloud Realm King glanced at the Cow Realm King, and said with satisfaction.


    "Qingyun, this seat did not invite credit, this seat only wants to avenge the people!"


    Zun Niu looked at Ye Fandao with hatred.


    "The emperor cannot be killed, it must be kept for the other king!"


    Hearing this, the Flying Egret Realm King said in a hurry.


    Just because Ye Fan''s soul is still in the hands of the cow at the moment, killing it is not a matter of minutes.


    "Yes, although he destroyed the Great Sky Mountain, this person has greater value. Don''t be arrogant!"


    Qingyun Realm King also said.


    "Well, today I will endure it, let me sever the hope of these three people!"


    The cow had a ferocious face, gritted his teeth to endure it, and at the same time, with a move with his palm, the intricately red staff held tightly in the hands of Ye Fan''s soul villain suddenly fell into his hand.


    "what are you going to do?"


    When Ye Fan saw this scene, his expression suddenly tightened.


    Xu Qisheng and Mengli''s hearts also mentioned their throats.


    "If you ruin this thing, you don''t want to inherit it again!"


    As the cow spoke, he used the power of the space to surround the thousands of red rods.


    "Don''t..."


    Seeing this scene, nothing is more exciting than Xu Qisheng.


    Xu Qisheng reluctantly resisted an attack, and rushed towards Zun Niu desperately.


    "puff����"


    However, Xu Qisheng was still a step too late, and the innumerable red rod he brought was crushed by the power of the cow''s space.


    "Wow..."


    A halo spread out, making Ye Fan and the three people stunned.


    This halo seemed to be the last afterglow.

 Chapter 3349： Open the legacy

    Deep in the hinterland of the first-line realm, and facing the three top realm kings, such a dangerous environment, even those strong on the wall in the ancient times may not be able to withstand it.


    But Ye Fan and the three people were still struggling to support them until the broken sticks.


    The last light left the three of them thinking of giving up resistance.


    "Mengli, Xu Qisheng, listen to my order, you two will leave immediately, leave me alone!"


    Ye Fan was shocked, and immediately roared.


    "How can this work?"


    Hearing this, Mengli directly refused.


    "Aliens won''t kill me, you can''t be dragged down by me, immediately find a way to go!"


    Ye Fan said with a strong tone.


    "The three of you are really naive, can''t you still want to leave now?"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s conversation with Meng Li, the three Azure Cloud Realm Kings all laughed.


    "Ye Fan, you were also a powerful spaceman at the beginning, so you might as well tell you the truth. Now that you are all under the seat of the first-line realm, don''t even want to leave the first-line realm even if it is a wisp of dust!"


    The bull king said proudly, making the three more desperate.


    "The men and horses of this seat are also outside, don''t move that idea, just stop and catch it!"


    King Feilujing followed.


    "It''s all my fault, I think about it too simple!"


    The words of the two realm kings completely cut off the retreat of Meng Li and Xu Qisheng, and for the first time, Xu Qisheng appeared sad.


    "The three of you are too young and energetic, especially you, who dare to come here without any cultivation skills, even those crazy ancient people can''t compare to you!"


    The cow king looked at Ye Fan, while speaking, he put back Ye Fan''s soul villain.


    Ye Fan''s soul villain is not too strong. He has always been in the power of space, and the king of the bull realm is afraid of some accidents.


    "King of the Bull Realm, you are right about that. Ye Fan, I have no abilities, but I have the madness that is not afraid of death!"


    Ye Fan gradually spoke out during the process of taking back the villain, the villain suddenly turned around and rushed towards the inheritance of the emperor behind.


    "He will be utterly destroyed like this!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone present was stunned, and Ye Fan''s move was simply suicidal.


    The inheritance of the French Emperor contains a powerful force, even the Azure Cloud Realm King dare not touch it easily, otherwise he would have destroyed the inheritance of the French Emperor.


    According to common sense, only the corresponding Wanziqianhongzhi can open the inheritance and obtain the power of the Emperor.


    "Damn it!"


    The king of the cow realm displayed the power of space for the first time, but it was already a bit late.


    Ye Fan''s move was completely unexpected to him, after all, no one dared to make fun of his soul.


    "boom!"


    Before the arrival of the power of space, Ye Fan''s soul villain slammed into the inheritance of the Emperor.


    "Wow..."


    The emperor''s inheritance burst out in a flash of bright light, directly submerging Ye Fan''s soul villain.


    "Do not����"


    Seeing this scene, Xu Qisheng''s eyes were red, and Mengli''s eyes were wet with tears.


    Ye Fan''s approach was crazy, without error.


    Even if it is dead, it cannot fall into the hands of a different kind.


    "boom!"


    The mighty power of the French emperor swept around, interrupting the battle between the two sides.


    When the light dissipated, an old-fashioned phantom figure gradually appeared in front of the Fa Emperor''s inheritance.


    This is a white-haired old man, wearing a azure blue robe, holding a wooden staff, and his whole body is full of the aura of fairy wind Dao bones.


    The old man''s eyes kept beating, and his star-like deep gaze emerged.


    "The Emperor!"


    Seeing this old man, the Azure Cloud Realm King suddenly became excited.


    "Ancestor!"


    There was also Xu Qisheng who was equally excited, and couldn''t help but step forward and worship at this moment.


    As for Mengli, she looked around, looking for a certain figure.


    "Junior, why don''t you use a stick, but use the power of your soul to wake me up?"


    As soon as the old man appeared, his eyes focused directly on Xu Qisheng.


    "Ancestor, the staff was ruined by the king of cows, and it was a friend of mine who used his soul power to open up your heritage!"


    Xu Qisheng said with a trace of sadness.


    "Your friend?"


    The French emperor was a little surprised when he heard this, and anger began to appear in his eyes a moment later, and he looked at the cow respecting king road to the side, "Honey cow, you dare to destroy my heritage, I can''t forgive you!"


    "The French emperor, you are nothing but a ghost now. Do you think you are afraid of you?"


    Zun Niu Jing Wang said without fear.


    "Senior French Emperor, the soul just now, is there anything left?"


    Mengli was impatiently anxious and couldn''t help but ask.


    She couldn''t accept the fact that Ye Fan''s soul dissipated.


    "There is no power left!"


    The French emperor gradually shook his head.


    Upon hearing this, Meng Li and Xu Qisheng''s expressions sank.


    "Senior French Emperor, I still hope to pass on the roots of my Wuyuan!"


    Just after the French emperor''s voice fell, Ye Fan''s voice suddenly emerged from the mouth of an abyss behemoth below.


    "what?"


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone present was shocked, looking at the abyss behemoth with disbelief.


    "puff����"


    The abyss behemoth gradually turned into blood mist and exploded, and Ye Fan''s soul villain was gradually emerging.


    Although frail, it really exists.


    "This... how is this possible? Your soul villain is clearly broken!"


    The three Azure Cloud Realm Kings were all unbelievable.


    "Senior French Emperor, I still hope to pass on the roots of my Wuyuan!"


    Ye Fan didn''t pay attention to the three kings of the Azure Cloud Realm, but continued to urge the French Emperor.


    Looking at Ye Fan''s reborn soul, the Emperor was also full of surprise. After Ye Fan urged him twice, he finally reacted and immediately looked at Xu Qisheng and said, "Junior, is this your friend?"


    "Yes, he is the current emperor, and he is in danger of human safety. He also hopes that his ancestors will give him the roots of Wuyuan. Only he can save us!"


    Xu Qisheng focused his head on this moment.


    "Well, if you speak like this, then I will teach my strength and hope that he can kill the cow!"


    The French emperor gradually nodded, still not forgetting the hatred he had just now.


    "Stop him!"


    Hearing this, the three of Azure Cloud Realm King could no longer think about why Ye Fan could be reborn, and rushed towards Ye Fan''s weak soul villain.


    At this time, they must not let Ye Fan get the inheritance of the French Emperor, otherwise a terrifying strong will appear.


    "Although I''m just a ray of remnant soul, don''t leave me in your eyes!"


    Seeing this scene, the French emperor suddenly screamed, and the wooden stick in his hand shot out, inserted into the ground, and turned into a huge vine.


    The vines rose up through the sky, soaring upward, covering Ye Fan in it.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The Azure Cloud Realm Kings attacked together, but it was difficult to shake the vines.


    "Damn, this old guy can actually survive!"


    Looking at the vines, all three of the Azure Cloud Realm Kings were anxious. As for Mengli and Xuqisheng, this moment was a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 3350： The power of the Emperor

    "Second brother, use your piercing wings!"


    The Azure Cloud Realm King glanced at the Flying Lu Realm King and immediately said.


    "Okay, let me try!"


    The Flying Heron King nodded heavily, and the piercing wings behind him began to tremble violently.


    The vine is obviously the formation method used by the French emperor, and the wing of the sky breaks professionally against formation methods and enchantments.


    "Boom!"


    The wisps of halo surged out from the piercing wing, causing ripples in the surrounding space, and permeating toward the inside of the vine.


    "on!"


    Xu Qisheng and Mengli looked at each other at this moment, and they all attacked towards the wing of the broken sky.


    "The blue sky demon method, the abandonment of the sky!"


    The Azure Cloud Realm King roared, and a black light suddenly shot out from the mouth of the blood basin.


    "call out����"


    Black light is extremely powerful, and the goal is Xuqisheng and Mengli.


    "Too much change!"


    "Nine revolutions in the universe!"


    Facing the demon power of the Azure Cloud Realm King, Xu Qisheng and Mengli did not dare to underestimate them, and they showed their kung fu at the bottom of the box.


    "boom!"


    The three forces struck together, and the rippling aftermath made all three fly upside down.


    "And this seat!"


    The cow king was not idle at this moment, and took the opportunity to kill the nearby Xu Qisheng.


    "brush����"


    A space blade flew out, slashed directly on Xu Qisheng''s chest, and passed through.


    Blood shot out from Xu Qisheng''s body, immediately causing him to suffer severe injuries.


    "Xuqisheng, are you okay!"


    Seeing this, Mengli hurried forward to support Xu Qisheng.


    "I...I''m fine, quickly protect Ye Fan, otherwise none of us can leave!"


    Xu Qisheng shook his head and looked at the vines that were gradually disappearing.


    The power of the vines is weakening under the effect of the wing of the sky.


    "Zun Niu, you dare to hurt my descendants!"


    Seeing Xu Qisheng was hit hard, the French emperor in midair became extremely excited.


    "The French emperor, now you are at the end of the crossbow, you can only watch your descendants being killed by this seat, I will send him down to accompany you first, hahaha!"


    The cow king and the emperor obviously had past grudges, and laughed extremely happily at this moment.


    "you����"


    Hearing this, the French emperor was anxious for a while, but he was more powerless.


    His surviving power has been used by the vines, and the power of inheritance has been given to Ye Fan.


    At this moment, he is no longer the emperor, but just a soul that dissipates at any time.


    "That kid is out!"


    Just when the Niu King was about to kill Xu Qisheng, the Flying Heron King, who had been manipulating the wings of the formation, suddenly exclaimed.


    The vine was finally broken by him, and Ye Fan''s figure emerged within the vine.


    At this moment, Ye Fan was sitting cross-legged in the air, and the infinite red staff that contained the inheritance of the Emperor of the Fa was spinning rapidly on top of his head, emitting a bright light.


    Under the shining of these rays of light, Ye Fan''s cultivation base was soaring wildly.


    "He is fusing the roots of the Emperor Wuyuan to stop him!"


    Seeing this scene, Azure Cloud Realm King immediately shouted violently and took the lead to kill Ye Fan.


    "Quick...leave me alone, go help Ye Fan!"


    Xu Qisheng pushed Mengli next to him, anxiously.


    "Hold on!"


    Meng Li nodded and disappeared before Xu Qisheng in a blink of an eye.


    "The Emperor, see it, although you appeared today, you can''t change any situation!"


    The Bull Realm King was not too impatient, he wanted to stop Ye Fan, both the Azure Cloud Realm King and the Flying Lu Realm King were enough.


    "Zun Niu, if you dare to touch a vellus hair of my descendants today, I will never let you go in my next life?"


    The French emperor gritted his teeth.


    "Afterlife? Hahaha!"


    The king of the cow realm couldn''t help laughing out loud when he heard this word, and the next moment he said with a cold voice:


    "The Emperor, when you killed this son, why didn''t you think about the next life? Today, I will let you see your descendants die in front of you!"


    After the king of the cow state, another space blade shot into Xu Qisheng''s body, directly crushing his internal organs.


    "puff����"


    Xu Qisheng immediately vomited a stream of blood, his vitality quickly dissipated, and he was already dying.


    "Xuqisheng!"


    Perceiving this scene, both Meng Li and the French emperor exclaimed. Ye Fan, who was fusing the roots of Wu Yuan, also trembled, and his closed eyes trembled visibly.


    "kill!"


    The tragic situation of imaginary victory made the Azure Cloud Realm King and Flying Lu Realm King even more excited, and the offensive was so high that Mengli kept retreating.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    But with a few tricks, cracks appeared in the black armor on Meng Li''s body, and he couldn''t resist the two Azure Cloud Realm Kings at all.


    "French Emperor, feel the grand occasion today!"


    The cow king continued his revenge and began to brew the power of the latter space.


    And the power of this space will completely kill the imaginary victory.


    "you����"


    Perceiving this power, the emperor''s illusory figure began to tremble, unable to restrain the anger in his heart.


    "Zun Niu King, come on, Ye Fan will definitely avenge me!"


    Xu Qisheng said with the last strength.


    "Stubborn mouth when you die!"


    Zun Niu snorted, his palm fell, bringing out a strong light.


    The strong light cut through the space and came to Xu Qisheng.


    "Wow!"


    Just as the strong light was about to bring the last glimmer of life to Xuqisheng, the space in front of Xuqisheng suddenly rippled.


    Gradually, the rippling space turned into a shield, blocking all the power of the cow''s space.


    "Imperial Art, Space Shield!"


    Zun Niu noticed this power, and was shocked, his eyes suddenly turned to a place.


    There were only two people who mastered the art of space.


    That location is exactly where Ye Fan is.


    At this moment, Ye Fan had gradually opened his eyes, and a powerful ray of light appeared in his eyes.


    "The cow king, hurt my brother, I will never spare you today!"


    Ye Fan made a hateful voice, and his body came to the front of the cow in a flash.


    "Ho Ho Ho Ho Ho!"


    As soon as Ye Fan appeared, the four spatial dragons emerged directly, and surrounded them from four directions towards the Niu Realm King.


    "Chaoge Sijun!"


    The cow king realm suddenly changed his complexion after he noticed it, and he didn''t expect that Ye Fan would be such a trick when he shot.


    "Boom boom boom boom!"


    Although Zun Niu Jing Wang resisted immediately, Chao Ge Si Jun still brought him a big impact.


    The four dragons of space shook one after another, and finally caused the king of the cow to spit out blood.


    "Ye Fan, thank you!"


    Xu Qisheng escaped from the dead, and suddenly said with a weak voice.


    "Brother Qisheng, this is something that belongs to you. I don''t want more, it will definitely help you recover!"


    Ye Fan stretched out his hand, and the shining red rod suddenly appeared in Ye Fan''s hand, and was handed to Xu Qisheng.


    "The power of the ancestors!"


    Xu Qisheng took the staff with some yearning, and his body was directly wrapped in the light of the staff a moment later.


    "Swipe..."


    In the light, Xu Qisheng''s body began to recover quickly at a speed visible to the naked eye, and at the same time, his breath was also rising.

 Chapter 3351： Smooth return

    "Damn, he succeeded!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan suddenly appeared on the side of the Bull Realm King, the two Azure Cloud Realm Kings had no choice but to stop the attack and began to re-examine the situation.


    When Ye Fan regained his strength, everything would be different again.


    At the same time, none of them knew Ye Fan''s true strength at the moment.


    "Ye Fan, you..."


    Mengli came to Ye Fan''s side for the first time, with joy on her face.


    "Don''t worry, I have got the root of Wuyuan, restored my strength, and can leave at any time!"


    Ye Fan nodded towards Mengli.


    "That''s great!"


    After listening, Mengli finally felt relieved.


    "Human Sovereign, you can leave the remaining power to my descendants, you are a gentleman!"


    The emperor who was about to dissipate suddenly appeared at this moment, with comfort and appreciation.


    His power is extremely huge, if all swallowed, he will fly into the sky like Xiao Di, directly possessing the cultivation base of Shangyuan Peak, but Ye Fan has not done so.


    Ye Fan only obtained his Wuyuan roots, plus a part of the power that Wuyuan roots originally possessed, at least half of the inheritance, Ye Fan left Xu Qisheng.


    "The grace of the senior, the junior will never forget, how dare to covet too much!"


    Ye Fan hesitated and shook his head, already very satisfied with his cultivation at this moment.


    The root of Emperor Wu Yuan is extremely powerful, several times stronger than the Heavenly Soul Taoist that Ye Fan had obtained.


    Although Ye Fan had only half of his power, he still allowed himself to directly enter the Sixth Layer of Zhongyuan.


    For Ye Fan, this is also considered to be soaring into the sky, and the power has naturally transformed.


    "I also hope that you can work together with Xuqisheng to eliminate the aliens, so I will be able to catch my eyes!"


    The French emperor said for the last time, and his body gradually disappeared in front of everyone.


    "This old guy is dead and uneasy. If it weren''t for him, how could this kid regain his strength!"


    Seeing the French emperor gradually dissipate, the three Azure Cloud Realm Kings are still full of hatred.


    "Boy, although you have recovered your strength, you still don''t want to leave here!"


    Feilujing King still stared at Ye Fan, threatening.


    "Yes, the people I''m waiting for have already surrounded the frontier, even if you have the ability to reach the sky, you don''t want to leave!"


    Zun Niu Jing Wang followed.


    "Three, you can''t stop me today!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head, and at the same time the Nine Stars Divine Sword gradually appeared in his palm.


    "This sword is the magic weapon used by the God of War. It turns out that you are also connected to the God of War!"


    Seeing the Nine Stars Divine Sword, Qingyun Realm King''s heart was shocked.


    "Mengli, go and look after Brother Qisheng, I will take care of the three of them!"


    He didn''t talk to Qingyun Realm King either, but turned to look at Mengli.


    "They are the three top realm kings, you deal with the three of them alone..."


    Meng Li couldn''t believe it.


    "It used to be great, but now their strength has not recovered. Don''t worry, I have the confidence to deal with them. You protect Brother Curious Sheng, and when he recovers, I will take you away!"


    Ye Fan said to relieve Meng Li.


    "Then... well, you must be careful!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s confident look, Mengli reluctantly agreed.


    "Boy, I will definitely make you regret this decision!"


    When Qingyun Realm King heard Ye Fan''s plan, he was very angry.


    The same is true for the Flying Heron King and the Bull King. Since ancient times, they have not dared to challenge the three of them at the same time, even the Nine Heavens Holy Lord.


    "Then try it!"


    With a trace of madness on Ye Fan''s face, he gradually turned the Nine-Star Divine Sword in his hand.


    "Wow..."


    The light of the sword turned tactfully, and the light of the stars was dazzling. At this moment, the Nine-Star Divine Sword exuded a brilliance that it had never had before.


    The five levels of Zhongyuan have brought Ye Fan''s cultivation path to a new height, and at the same time gave the Nine Stars Divine Sword a brand new power. This is one of the reasons why Ye Fan dared to fight one against three.


    "Three, **** sword of the Big Dipper!"


    Ye Fan gradually danced the nine-star magic sword, the sword strokes were like clouds and flowing water.


    The Big Dipper star map appeared under the dance of sword moves, and successive stars emerged from the star map.


    In the blink of an eye, nine stars appeared in front of Ye Fan. Under the action of the Big Dipper, Ye Fan''s body turned into a starry sky.


    The three Azure Cloud Realm Kings all frowned at this moment, Ye Fan gave birth to the starry sky with a sword, which was endlessly bright and contained indescribable power.


    "The power that this kid has shown has reached the level of Ugaki Yae and even Nine!"


    The Azure Cloud Realm King was shocked by the starry sky and commented objectively.


    This statement is also reminding the king of the cow and the king of flying heron.


    "Even in the heyday of this kind of power, it is difficult to beat him. The progress of this son is simply appalling!"


    After listening to the king of cow state, he couldn''t help but sighed.


    "There is a big brother, we don''t have to be afraid of him!"


    King Feilujing glanced at King Qingyunjing and said with blind confidence.


    "At present, it is difficult for me to win him, but if the three of us work together, we still have great hopes to defeat him!"


    The Azure Cloud Realm King gradually spoke, and at the same time the power in his body exploded.


    "Three, have you discussed it? Let''s come!"


    Perceiving the actions of the Azure Cloud Realm King, the Nine Star Divine Sword in Ye Fan''s hand suddenly fell.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, a sword light was cut out by Ye Fan, and the entire starry sky followed the sword light.


    Nine stars collided with the Azure Cloud Realm King during their rotation.


    The reason why Ye Fan didn''t rush to shoot was because he was also waiting.


    He was waiting for Xu Qisheng to recover, and then left.


    "Block me!"


    Facing Ye Fan''s sword, the three realm kings all displayed their power at the bottom of the box.


    "Boom!"


    Under the actions of the three realm kings, there was a constant explosion in the starry sky that represented the sword of the Big Dipper, until it finally burst into pieces.


    "Boy, you are nothing more than this sword!"


    Seeing that Shun Shun took over the sword of the Big Dipper, the complexions of the three Azure Cloud Realm Kings eased slightly.


    "Three, I didn''t want to fight to the death with you. In the future, we have a chance!"


    Ye Fan smiled and spoke, and at the same time, he gradually flew towards the location of Meng Li.


    Although this strike didn''t last long, it was enough for the imaginary victory in recovery.


    At this moment, Xu Qisheng is gradually waking up.


    "You can''t escape!"


    Seeing this scene, the three realm kings all chased after them.


    At the same time, a large number of aliens poured into the front line, surrounding Ye Fan''s trio.


    "Three, don''t be naive!"


    Ye Fan seemed to ignore the large number of alien species around his body and sneered.


    "Ye Fan, don''t you want to kill it?" Qingyun Realm King said amused.


    In the face of so many aliens, this is simply not realistic.


    "That''s too much trouble, no need to be so!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head, while flicking his sleeves for a while, a door suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "This...this is the gate of heaven and earth!"


    Seeing the appearance of this portal, the king of the bull realm suddenly changed his face.


    "When I arrive next time, it will be your death date!"


    Ye Fan''s three voices gradually disappeared in the gate of heaven and earth, and a voice came out.

 Chapter 3352： Discussion in the Palace (Part 1)

    "This child actually already possesses the power of Shattered Void!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s departure, the Azure Cloud Realm King was stunned for a while, somewhat disbelieving.


    "It''s the gate of the top speed technique!"


    Zun Niu Jing Wang carried a hint of heaviness.


    "The Gate of Heaven and Earth?"


    Upon hearing this, both the Azure Cloud Realm King and the Flying Heron Realm King frowned.


    They are not good at space art, nor do they understand it.


    "The gate of heaven and earth can freely travel through the void. It is one of the strongest space secrets, even this seat has not yet mastered it!"


    There was a slight sense of frustration in the tone of the king of the cow.


    What he has mastered is only the eight realms of heaven and soul, a seal technique, and Ye Fan has mastered the two top secret techniques of Chaoge Sijun and Heaven and Earth Gate in a short time.


    These top secret arts require extremely high insight and experience to refine any one of them.


    "It would be good if the Lord of the King was here, this son will definitely not escape today, and now it''s just letting the tiger go back to the mountain!"


    Feilujing Wang sighed with emotion.


    The other king is helping Yu Yuan recover his body, otherwise it will inevitably appear.


    "They have the inheritance of the Emperor, I''m afraid that there will be a strong enemy like the Emperor, and it will be a big problem by then!"


    The Azure Cloud Realm King expressed his worries.


    "Big Brother is right, now we must restore our strength as soon as possible, and cannot be surpassed by these human juniors!"


    King Feilujing nodded his head.


    "This incident happened on the front line, this seat will give you an explanation to the king. You all go back!"


    The Azure Cloud Realm King took all the responsibilities and waved his hand.


    "Big Brother, Master Yi Wang now only wants you to recover your strength quickly, let me explain this matter!"


    Feilujing King said, and disappeared here as soon as the voice fell.


    "Qingyun Realm King, I wish you a smooth recovery!"


    Seeing the Flying Egret Realm King left, Zun Niu Realm King said and left here.


    Ye Fan''s space technique has already stimulated him, and if the Niu Realm King does not improve, he will be completely surpassed by Ye Fan.


    ...


    Qianlong Tianyu, Tianzhou.


    A dark portal suddenly appeared, and three figures quickly walked out of it.


    "Huh...I''m finally back, this time it''s really dangerous!"


    Stepping out of the portal, a woman was deeply relieved, it was Mengli.


    Although she was not hit hard, she has been fighting with fear.


    The pressure Mengli faced was greater than Ye Fan and Xu Qisheng.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect the aliens to be so sharp, there will be three realm kings to deal with us!"


    Xu Qisheng nodded when he heard what Meng Li said, his face still pale.


    Being besieged by the three realm kings, he did not expect that if he dealt with the Azure Cloud Realm King alone, the result would be much better.


    "It is a miracle to be able to escape from the hands of the three realm kings, you all go back and cultivate!"


    Ye Fan gradually nodded, feeling the roots of the powerful Wuyuan in his dantian, as if he was in a dream.


    The three of them rushed to the front line alone and returned safely under the siege of the three realm kings, which was simply incredible.


    "Ye Fan, it''s all up to you this time. If you hadn''t used the power of the soul to awaken the soul of the ancestor, the three of us would definitely explain there!"


    Xu Qisheng looked at Ye Fan with gratitude in his eyes.


    "It''s a fluke, I don''t know this will be the result!"


    Ye Fan sighed and shook his head.


    "Ye Fan, I have a question that is not worth talking about!"


    Xu Qisheng said with curiosity.


    "I''m already a brother of life and death, just tell me if you have any questions!"


    Ye Fan simply nodded.


    "Your soul was destroyed by my ancestor, how did you regenerate? I know you have immortality, but at that time even the ancestor did not notice your existence?"


    Xu Qisheng finally expressed the biggest confusion in his heart.


    "Yes, at that time I thought you really had...what the **** was going on?"


    Upon hearing this, Mengli''s face immediately became straight, echoing her words.


    "I have a secret technique that can devour the power of the soul of the monster beast. When fighting the monster of the abyss, I swallowed the power of the soul of an abyss behemoth, and converted it into my immortal soul power. Its body, in case of accidents!"


    Ye Fan gradually explained with a smile.


    "It turns out that you have left behind, and we still want to live and die with you in vain!"


    After listening to Xu Qisheng and Mengli, they only felt that Ye Fan was "insidious".


    "At that time I asked you to leave first, you did not listen to me!"


    Ye Fan spread his hands, full of helplessness.


    "At that time, even if we wanted to leave, it was difficult to get out of trouble. Fortunately, you kept one hand!"


    Xu Qisheng was completely convinced at this moment, full of admiration.


    Ye Fan did not have a cultivation base, but played the most critical role and changed the situation.


    "Well, I am just a dead horse as a living horse doctor, so I don''t need to worship me like that!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand repeatedly.


    "That''s it. I''ll go back to Qiangu Pavilion first. If something happens, come to me anytime!"


    After Mengli glanced at Ye Fan, she said goodbye first.


    "Well, say hello to Our Lady of the Earth!"


    Ye Fan nodded and said goodbye to Mengli.


    "Ye Fan, when I digest the remaining inheritance of my ancestors, I will help you!"


    Xuqi spoke out and said goodbye.


    "Okay, I''m waiting for you!"


    Ye Fan smiled and nodded, watching Xu Qisheng leave.


    The remaining inheritance of the Emperor of the Law, in addition to some of the power, must be a lot of martial arts, it is not easy to understand.


    After bidding farewell to the two, Ye Fan returned to the Tianzhou Palace alone.


    For Ye Fan''s return, the entire Tianzhou Palace was a sensation.


    Among them, the four girls were the most excited. Lingxin and Qing Shiyu came to Tianzhou Palace from the fairy gate for the first time and met Ye Fan.


    At this moment, in the majestic Golden Luang Temple, Ye Mu finally faded away from his outfit and stood relaxed underneath.


    But Ye Fan was sitting in his place again.


    "Xiaomu, how does it feel to sit here for so many days?"


    Ye Fan looked at Ye Mu in the center of the hall and asked with a smile.


    "Brother Fan, it''s not that I exaggerated. The pressure in this position is really too great. I feel terrified every time, and I can''t stand still!"


    Ye Mu sighed and shook his head, as if relieved.


    "Didn''t they help you?"


    After listening, Ye Fan glanced at Xu Tong and other veterans.


    "Your Majesty, I waited to help General Yemu with all my strength, and I didn''t reveal the slightest omission!"


    Xu Tong said excitedly.


    "Brother Fan, it has nothing to do with Big Brother Xu and others, you also know that I have been stupid since I was a child, and being a general is the limit!"


    Ye Mu hurriedly explained.


    "Hahaha, just kidding, you can feel the pressure in this position, that means you are smart and understand!"


    Ye Fan laughed.


    "Your Majesty''s cultivation base has been restored, what are your plans next?"


    Hearing this, Xu Tong breathed a sigh of relief and formally asked.

 Chapter 3353： Discussion in the Palace (Part 2)

    Hearing this question, Ye Fan''s eyes showed deep thought, and he slowly said:


    "This time we went to the frontier realm. The three of us were besieged by the three realm kings and a large number of aliens. We died nine times. Fortunately, we were lucky to open up the inheritance of the French emperor, so we were able to return here!"


    "Your Majesty Ji Ren has his own natural state, so there will be nothing wrong!"


    Hearing this, everyone in the hall said in unison.


    "This is all flattery. I don''t believe it. This time I almost died. What I want to say is that the strength of the alien has become stronger and stronger. The three strongest kings have awakened, although the strength has not been restored. Peak, but it is also terrifying!"


    Ye Fan reiterated the meaning of Ming.


    "The three people mentioned by your Majesty, are Qingyun, Feilu, respecting the cow?"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong took a step forward and said sternly.


    "Yes, that''s them. Flying Heron and Zun Niu don''t have to worry too much. Even if they recover their certain cultivation base, we are not afraid. The trouble is the Azure Cloud Realm King!"


    Ye Fan nodded his head and reminded.


    "The Azure Cloud Realm King is indeed terrifying. There are rumors that its strength is no less than that of the King of Alien Beasts in its heyday. I don''t know whether it is true or false. In short, besides the Alien King, it will become our number one enemy!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong nodded, agreeing with what Ye Fan said.


    "Since the Azure Cloud Realm Kings have awakened, it means that an alien attack is approaching. Your Majesty meant..."


    Dao Wuhen had already guessed something in his heart, and asked tentatively at this moment.


    "attack!"


    Ye Fan said a word immediately.


    "I... shall we take the initiative to attack the alien?"


    Some old officials in the hall were frightened by the word Ye Fan.


    Except for the final decisive battle in ancient times, humans have never actively attacked aliens.


    "Now is the best time to kill the Azure Cloud Realm King. If he fully recovers his strength, it will be difficult!"


    Ye Fan nodded slowly.


    "But...but the alien world is not only the enemy of the Azure Cloud Realm King. There are also an unknown number of alien troops and terrifying alien kings. They attack rashly for fear of suffering!"


    An veteran expressed his opinion.


    "The old man also believes that this time should be steady and steady. With the implementation of your majesty''s major strategies, the state is developing very fast today, and the army of the four parties is becoming stronger and stronger. If you hurt your vitality because of this, the gain is not worth the loss!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong also stood up at this moment and approved the words of the old official.


    Ye Fan frowned slightly when he heard these words, and at the same time looked at Qian Anshan aside and said:


    "Uncle Chamber, what do you think?"


    "Your Majesty, today''s Tianzhou is thriving. It is a period of vigorous development. It is not suitable to start a war, but your thinking is correct. We really should not give those aliens time to recover!"


    Qian Anshan did not make a statement, but analyzed it from two sides.


    "What about the rest of God? What do you think?"


    Ye Fan''s gaze turned to the remaining few Heavenly Justices.


    "I''m waiting to agree with Wang Xuantiangong''s opinion. Although offense is the best defense, the time has not yet arrived. We don''t know much about the recovery of the alien!"


    After several days of discussion, they came to a conclusion.


    "Brother Fan, I support your decision to lead people to kill through the nine different places, even if you die!"


    Ye Mu spoke out loudly at this moment.


    "I am willing to play too!" Dao Wuhen also stood up to support Ye Fandao.


    "You are so full of blood, impulsive!"


    Hearing Ye Mu and Dao Wuhen''s words, the gods shook their heads immediately.


    As soon as these words came out, the hall suddenly became silent, and the atmosphere became a bit strange.


    If you want to fully attack the alien, you must get the support of the twelve gods, otherwise no one among humans can deal with the alien king.


    However, most of the twelve days are resistant to active attacks.


    "The old man has a way to solve this!"


    Qian Anshan''s words broke the weird atmosphere at this moment.


    "Appreciate further details!"


    Everyone in the hall immediately looked at Qian Anshan.


    As the veteran of the Tianzhou Palace, assisting the two emperors, Qian Anshan has a great say.


    "Although the current void is headed by Qianlong Tianyu, and your Majesty rules all directions, the real void belongs to the Nine Heavens. Before making this decision, I should consult with the emperors of the Bafang Tianyu. If all eight emperors agree Don��t postpone the offense anymore. If they want to develop, then your Majesty will wait for a while. How about this?"


    Qian Anshan spoke in detail.


    "Those emperors are all weak. Listening to their opinions is meaningless!"


    Ye Mu muttered gradually.


    "Xiaomu, you can''t say that. No matter how strong they are, they are ultimately the lord of a heaven. My decision is about the survival of mankind. I really should consult their suggestions. I agree with Uncle Qian''s words!"


    Ye Fan looked at Ye Mu and reproached slightly.


    "Since your Majesty has said so, we naturally have no problem. If the Nine Heavens Emperor decides to fight, I will do my best!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong took the lead and said.


    "So good, so good!"


    Qian Anshan nodded with a smile.


    "Then when shall we call them? Or send someone to consult them?"


    Dao Wuhen suddenly asked.


    "Uncle Qian, how are you preparing for the coming of all directions?"


    When Ye Fan heard this question, he suddenly remembered something and looked at Qian Anshan Road.


    "Your Majesty is smart, all parties are basically ready to come to the DPRK, when you find a good day, you can start the ceremony!"


    Qian Anshan replied with a smile.


    "Then you will arrange it!"


    Ye Fan nodded with satisfaction.


    "No problem, by then we can directly ask the opinion of the Bafang Emperor, and at the same time, we can also summarize the true strength of the current nine heavens, which will help the future war!"


    Qian Anshan is very enthusiastic.


    "Well, it is of great significance to come to Korea from all directions, and it must be handled well!"


    Ye Fan nodded after hearing this. He hadn''t paid attention to this ceremony before, but this ceremony will affect future actions.


    To fight or not to fight is an extremely critical issue.


    "Seven days later, it will be a good and auspicious day. Why not hold the ceremony on this day?"


    Qian Anshan directly counted, and told the date.


    "no problem!"


    Ye Fan nodded as soon as he heard it, and at the same time looked at Ye Mu and Dao Wuhen, "You two, each with two thousand Scarlet Flame troops to gather in the wasteland, wait for orders, and closely monitor the movements of the different species!"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Mu and Dao Wuhen heard this and immediately nodded in response.


    "The rest are waiting, try their best to assist Qian in preparing to come to Korea from all directions!"


    After Ye Fan left a sentence, he got up and left the Golden Temple.


    "I''ll wait to obey!"


    Everyone responded in unison, and they all understood the importance of coming from all directions.


    Eight emperors, their opinions will determine the way humans will act next.

 Chapter 3354： Promise Theory

    In the harem, all four women came to Ye Fan''s house.


    "Ye Fan, why didn''t you see Mengli in the palace before, what happened to her?"


    Lingxin asked straightforwardly.


    Since Mengli regained her character, they have paid particular attention to Mengli and have already recognized her as sisters.


    "Meng Li has been fighting continuously in the first-line realm, and has returned to Qiangu Pavilion to rest!"


    Ye Fan gave an explanation, and at the same time looked at Lingxin and said, "Xin''er, how is your Xianxuan army developing recently?"


    "After the last battle, the Xianxuan army has become much stronger, and Liu Qing''s ancient Xuan army has made greater progress than me!"


    Lingxin replied excitedly.


    "Then what do you think about offensive things?"


    Ye Fan continued to ask.


    "This...I don''t know anything about aliens, and I don''t dare to assert that I will do what you want!"


    Lingxin slowly shook his head.


    "Well, thank you! It''s enough if you support me!"


    Ye Fan was quite moved.


    "Uncle Qian''s decision is fairly fair. Although you are now an emperor, Ye Fan, the void is nine days old. After you have asked those emperors and queens, you can make plans!"


    Liu Mantian gradually spoke out.


    "Does this still need to be asked? When Ye Fan commanded Shangrui Tianyu, he laid down several Tianyu. Now, most of the Tianyu masters are our own people, Ye Fan, what do you think?"


    Wang Xinruo smiled and said.


    "I am not very clear about this either!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head.


    "Why don''t you know? Earlier you took Mengli to Jiutian to obtain the essence of the universe, and didn''t you restore the teleportation formation for the nine days? Haven''t you seen them!"


    Wang Xinruo immediately refused to believe.


    In her opinion, although Nine Heavens has a master, the only real master is Ye Fan.


    "There is no need to contact any emperor to obtain the aura of the universe. As for the teleportation formation, I only contacted a small part of the emperor. When I get to the back, the multiple teleportation formations are connected. I can directly obtain the position of other teleportation formations without relying on it. The map of the past!"


    Ye Fan explained.


    "It turned out to be like this, no wonder you are so fast, you have repaired several teleportation arrays in the universe in a week!"


    Wang Xinruo understood after hearing this, and then became curious and said, "Then I really want to know who those emperors are?"


    "I''m just as curious!"


    Ye Fan smiled and nodded.


    Since coming to Qianlong Tianyu, Ye Fan has never asked about Shangrui Tianyu. As for the emperor''s arrangement, Ye Fan naturally didn''t know.


    "Ye Fan, there are still seven days before the arrival of all directions. If you have time these few days, go and see your father and them!"


    Liu Mantian suddenly spoke at this moment.


    "Father and grandpa! It''s been a long time since I saw them!"


    When Ye Fan heard this, a trace of guilt suddenly appeared on his face.


    "Today I will stabilize the strength in my lower body first, and I will go to Wuying Hall to see them tomorrow!"


    Ye Fan said immediately.


    "Father and grandfather are no longer in Wuying Hall. They recently stayed with Senior Ye Qingming in the Imperial Academy!"


    Liu Mantian replied with a smile.


    "Oh? Then I will go to Renhuang Academy to find them tomorrow!"


    Ye Fan was slightly surprised after hearing this, and immediately changed the way of speaking.


    "Then you practice hard first!"


    The words of the four girls have come to this point, and some reluctantly left Ye Fan''s house.


    Sitting cross-legged on the bed, Ye Fan felt a little emotional.


    No matter when, Ye Fan didn''t spend much time with a few women, as for Ye Feihua and Ye Batian, it was even less.


    "Swipe..."


    As the breath poured into Ye Fan''s body, Wuyuan''s core in the dantian suddenly trembled, like a heart.


    This is the Wuyuan core transformed by the roots of the Emperor Wuyuan, and the power contained in it is several times stronger than the normal Wuyuan core.


    At the same time, although Ye Fan didn''t realize the many martial arts inheritance left by the Emperor, he obtained the cultivation method of the Emperor through the roots of Wu Yuan.


    The emperor was good at fusion and creation. He once realized thousands of martial arts and created more powerful martial arts, so he has the name of Wuji.


    At this moment, through Wu Yuan''s core, Ye Fan''s heart also gave birth to the profound meaning of Wuji.


    The so-called Promise means infinity, symbolizing endless changes.


    In the cultivation philosophy of the French Emperor, any martial arts can be integrated with each other to give birth to a brand-new martial arts.


    The new martial arts will have even more terrifying power.


    Such concepts are simply unimaginable for normal cultivators.


    In the current state of cultivation, it is even more difficult to find a powerful martial art first.


    At the same time, cultivating powerful martial arts is time-consuming, laborious, and painstaking. It is simply unrealistic to comprehend thousands of martial arts like the Emperor.


    "The French emperor can become a strong man like the **** of war, mainly because of his cultivation philosophy, creation without limits, maybe I can try to create!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, he had a certain degree of recognition for the French Emperor''s philosophy.


    It''s just because the imperial art that Ye Fan cultivated is similar to the Fa Huang''s Wuji creation concept.


    Yuzhishu fuses thousands of space techniques to achieve magical effects, and the teleportation array is created by Yuzhishu.


    And the imperial creation of the emperor is better than the art of imperialism. There are thousands of martial arts, and there is no incompatibility.


    "Next time when Xu Qi wins the level, I have to talk to him!"


    Ye Fan was full of interest in Wuji''s creation concept, and muttered to himself.


    As for the moment, first stabilize the cultivation level within the solid, Ye Fan has not yet fully adapted to the leap of realm.


    There was nothing for a night, and early the next morning, Ye Fan left the harem and went to the Human Emperor Academy.


    Renhuang Academy, as the school with the highest reputation in the Qianlongtian domain, this time is still famous, and it is the martial arts palace pursued by countless disciples.


    At the same time, under the implementation of Ye Fan''s major policies, the Royal Academy has become even more prosperous.


    Ye Fan came to the gate of Renhuang Academy and saw many students lining up to sign up.


    At the same time, there is a special place on the side of the registration office of Renhuang Academy, with the words "Reserve Army" written on it.


    This was specially set up by the Xianxuan Army and the Ancient Xuan Army.


    Now that both the immortal gate and the ancient gate belong to Ye Fan, the three major forces no longer grab people, but choose people.


    Renhuang Academy became the main recruiting place for the army.


    Only more outstanding students can enter the camp of the reserve army.


    "Your Majesty, here..."


    Soon after Ye Fan arrived, a voice greeted him, it was Ye Qingming.


    Ye Fan listened and walked over there immediately.


    Because he was wearing ordinary clothes, everyone around him didn''t realize that this young student who looked like a student was the current emperor.


    "Your Majesty, the most prosperous college is now yours!"


    After Ye Fan arrived, Ye Qingming smiled and said with emotion.


    "It can''t be called, it was everyone''s hard work that contributed to today''s scene. I only hope that we can defeat the aliens and let Qianlong Tianyu reach a new peak!"


    Ye Fan gradually shook his head, but he actually had a higher pursuit in his heart.


    "What your Majesty said is extremely true, this is the same old expectation!"


    Ye Qingming nodded gradually.


    "What about my father?"


    Ye Fan remembered the business, and said immediately.


    "Your Majesty, please!"


    Ye Qingming stretched his finger in one direction.


    After following Ye Qingming for a while, Ye Fan came to a quiet place.


    This is a small bamboo forest located inside the school.


    There are several huts in the small bamboo forest, which are simple and comfortable.


    "Your Majesty, your father and grandfather have recently lived with the old man. They are so humble, so don''t mind!"


    Before entering the bamboo forest, Ye Qingming was a little embarrassed.


    "Hehe, do you guys who are older like this place?"


    Ye Fan chuckled after hearing it, and couldn''t help asking.


    Ye Feihua and Ye Qingming would be together, which was beyond Ye Fan''s expectation.


    "Almost, the old man is like your grandpa!"


    Ye Qingming nodded, and continued to walk inside.


    In front of a small house, the two figures had been waiting for a long time. After seeing the two of Ye Fan, they immediately went up.


    "Father, grandpa!"


    Seeing these two figures, Ye Fan called out immediately.


    "Xiao Fan, you have come to see us, your dad has been talking about you many times!"


    Ye Batian smiled immediately after seeing Ye Fan.


    "Father, in front of the child, you have to give me some face!"


    Ye Feihua was speechless after hearing this.


    "Hahaha, let''s sit down for a few of you, go and make some tea!"


    Ye Qingming suddenly smiled when he heard the two joking.


    "Brother Ye, why bother to make tea yourself, just let us apprentices go!"


    Ye Batian interrupted Ye Qingming by making a statement, and at the same time signaled that he also came to sit at the stone table in front of the house.


    "You all have apprentices?"


    When Ye Fan heard this, he looked at Ye Feihua and Ye Batiandao in surprise.


    "Yeah, didn''t you give an order, but everyone who reaches the strength of the Old Sage must accept disciples, Brother Ye accepts us as disciples, and we accept several other disciples!"


    Ye Feihua nodded and said.


    "Wait...wait, what did you just say? You are Senior Ye''s apprentices!"


    Ye Fan caught the key, and said with surprise.


    "Your Majesty, don''t get me wrong, we are also teachers and friends, we are also teachers and friends!"


    Ye Qingming quickly explained after hearing this.


    "No wonder you are together, it turned out to be a master-disciple relationship!"


    Ye Fan finally reacted, and at the same time looked at Ye Qingming with a special look.


    Ye Qingming became the master of Ye Feihua and Ye Batian, this relationship is too messy.


    "Xiao Fan, you can''t blame Brother Ye, you just said that we are more friends, besides, everyone is surnamed Ye, we are originally a family!"


    Ye Batian explained emphatically.


    "Hey, why should I blame Senior Ye? You can get the guidance of Senior Ye, this is a good thing. You already have the strength of the Old Sage, and I can rest assured!"


    Ye Fan sighed and said with relief.


    What he sighed was that he cared too little for Ye Batian and the other two.


    "Xiao Fan, you have a lot of business, it would be nice to take the time to see us!"


    As if seeing Ye Fan''s thoughts, Ye Feihua said immediately.


    "Father, can I move, I have a personal question for you!"


    Ye Fan nodded, suddenly said.


    "private question?"


    After hearing this, Ye Feihua was taken aback, then got up and walked towards the depths of the bamboo forest with Ye Fan.

 Chapter 3355： Visiting relatives

    "Come on, what is so mysterious?"


    When he came to the depths of the bamboo forest, Ye Feihua stood still and asked.


    "Father, what I want to ask this time is related to my mother!"


    Ye Fan replied with a serious face.


    "Your mother? Have you heard from her?"


    Ye Feihua was shocked after hearing this.


    "I know some mothers'' past. She spent some time in Qianlong Tianyu before meeting you, and the appearance of alien species is also related to her!"


    Ye Fan nodded and said.


    Through Our Lady of the Earth, Ye Fan gained a lot.


    "Alien, oh...your mother, I don''t know how sacred it is!"


    Ye Feihua looked up at the sky and sighed deeply.


    "When my mother arrived in Qianlong Tianyu, she brought a baby girl and brought it to Tianwei Continent. Does my father know this baby girl?"


    Ye Fan asked the key, with a hint of tension in his tone.


    "Baby girl?"


    Hearing the question, Ye Feihua was taken aback for a moment, then slowly shook his head and said, "Your mother was seriously injured and sleeping. When I rescued her, I didn''t see any baby girl, and she never told me!"


    "Father, can you recall again, what exactly did your mother say to you?"


    Ye Fan said with a hint of pleading.


    "I think about it!"


    Ye Feihua didn''t want to recall the past, but he couldn''t stand Ye Fan''s request.


    "Your mother told me once before she left that her presence will bring disaster and let me take good care of you. Later, she disappeared after giving birth to you. Other than that, she didn''t tell me anything. About her identity and the baby girl!"


    Ye Feihua gradually recalled sadness and nostalgia in his eyes.


    "Disaster! Now Mengli and I have become disasters, but we haven''t even figured out the reasons!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but laugh at himself.


    "Mengli! Is she the baby girl?"


    Ye Feihua was taken aback.


    "Yes, she is as mysterious as her mother, but it is a pity that she has entered the Tianwei Continent since she was a child and knows nothing about her own life experience!"


    Ye Fan nodded and said.


    "Oh, your mother didn''t leave any message, maybe she wants you to live your life safely!"


    Ye Feihua sighed.


    "Peace? Nowadays, alien species will come at any time. The entire human race is in danger. There is no pure land in the void. What about peace?"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head, with a trace of depression.


    "You can''t blame your mother, you can only blame Destiny, you must know that your mother gave you life!"


    Ye Feihua immediately looked straight and educateed.


    "Father, I never blamed my mother, I just want to solve these problems quickly and find the truth!"


    Ye Fan explained, sighed, and said with a hint of self-blame, "The Mother Earth was friends with her mother in the past. From her explanation, I can actually guess the reasons why some mothers left. She put the most important I left things for me, and I took the initiative to leave. In fact, I wanted to take away the alien, but it was a pity that something changed!"


    "Anyway, things have already happened, Xiao Fan, what you have to do now is not to blame yourself, nor to be confused, but to fulfill your current duties. You are the emperor of today. You should guard this place and protect humanity. No matter who your mother is, it should be so!"


    Ye Fei spoke earnestly in Chinese.


    "What my father said is extremely true. I believe that after defeating the alien, all the truth will emerge!"


    Ye Fan nodded and clenched his fists.


    Ye Feihua''s words were the greatest encouragement for Ye Fan.


    "Okay, let''s go, talk to your grandfather a few more words, you can go back, I know you have a lot of things to do!"


    Ye Feihua patted Ye Fan on the shoulder, and said with a trace of distress.


    Ye Fan was always just a child in his eyes.


    Ye Fan nodded and walked back to the cabin with Ye Feihua.


    Ye Feihua''s remarks caused Ye Fan to correct his mentality and stop worrying too much about his mother.


    "Xiao Fan, you are back, what did you talk about, so mysterious, even my old guy is hiding it?"


    Ye Batian was a little unhappy when he saw Ye Fan appearing.


    "grandfather����"


    Ye Fan suddenly became a little embarrassed after hearing this.


    "Father, we just talked about some parental shortcomings!"


    Ye Feihua immediately helped Ye Fan explain.


    "Hehe, I just made a joke with you, Xiao Fan, Grandpa wants to ask you for an official position?"


    Ye Batian laughed, and suddenly changed his words.


    "Official position?"


    Ye Fan didn''t react for a while, full of consternation.


    "That''s it, I want to protect the ancient golden city with your father!"


    Ye Batian gradually explained.


    "Guarding the ancient golden city, are you not doing well here?"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised after hearing this.


    "The two of us don''t have any friends here. We are the same everywhere we go. We want to share some for Brother Ye!"


    Ye Batian continued to explain.


    "It turns out that this is the case, then go, Senior Ye, I hope you can continue to take care of my grandfather and father!"


    After Ye Fan understood the reason, he simply agreed.


    He didn''t have time to accompany his elders, so he naturally wanted to satisfy Ye Batian''s wishes at this moment.


    "Your Majesty, rest assured, the old must protect them!"


    Ye Qingming paid no attention to it.


    "We are not children, we don''t need anyone to take care of it. I know you have something to do, let''s go!"


    Ye Feihua waved his hand, and at this moment took the initiative to drive Ye Fandao away.


    "Father, grandpa, Xiao Fan will see you in a few days!"


    After Ye Fan listened, he left here full of reluctance.


    "It''s not easy to have an outstanding descendant!"


    Ye Qingming saw the emotions that Ye Feihua and Ye Feihua had hidden in their hearts and sighed with emotion.


    When Ye Feihua heard this, they just smiled at each other.


    After Ye Fan left Renhuang Academy, he did not go back to the harem, but went to the ancient state that had not been there for a long time.


    "Brother Fan... why are you here?"


    In the ancient Tianying Temple, Liu Qing was very excited about Ye Fan''s arrival.


    "Let me take a look at the current situation of the ancient Xuan army!"


    Ye Fan gradually replied.


    Great wars will break out at any time, the Red Flame Army is a sharp sword, and the Ancient Profound Army and the Xianxuan Army are the shields in Ye Fan''s hands, so naturally they should focus on them.


    "Okay, Brother Fan, please..."


    Being able to get Ye Fan''s attention, Liu Qing was happy, and immediately led Ye Fan to the ancient military camp...


    While Ye Fan is visiting the ancient gate military camp, a different world, first-line realm!


    "My lord, you... why are you here?"


    The Azure Cloud Realm King, who was recovering his cultivation, was awakened by a powerful force, and he was full of nervousness.


    "This king has helped the king of alien beasts regain a certain strength, now I will help you!"


    A figure formed by the black mist was floating in front of the Azure Cloud Realm King, and a majestic voice came out.


    "This... the subordinate is guilty, how dare you let the other king help!"


    After hearing this, the Azure Cloud Realm King was immediately panicked, and a little disbelief.

 Chapter 3356： From all directions (top)

    "The latest news is that the Human Void Tianzhou is about to hold a grand ceremony of coming from all directions. The emperors of the nine heavens will gather together. If this king doesn''t guess wrong, they must discuss the policy and strategy against us!"


    The words of different kings were straightforward, and they hit the nail on the head.


    "All directions come to the court! That Lord Yi Wang means..."


    After listening to the Qingyun Realm King, he already understood something and thoughtfully.


    "How can we miss such a good opportunity?"


    The other king asked a question, and at the same time said with hatred, "Our war with humans has not officially started. The kid Ye Fan has turned us upside down, and dare to break into the front line. Such a shame and shame, this king is in Never before in ancient times!"


    "My lord, this matter is the fault of the subordinates, the subordinates are useless, and they failed to keep them!"


    After listening, Qingyun Realm King took the initiative to admit his wrong way.


    "This time this king wants you to commit crimes and meritorious service. Even if you can''t kill Ye Fan, you still have to bring the heads of the Eight Great Heavenly Emperors to see you!"


    The different king officially ordered.


    "Subordinates are gutted, do whatever they want!"


    Qingyun Realm King immediately promised.


    "Get up, this king will help you restore your strength first. After six days, you will go with the king of alien beasts, and this king will open the void rift for you himself!"


    The different king waved his hand, with a hint of helplessness in his majestic tone.


    The strength of the different king has not been fully recovered, and it is unable to open a sufficiently wide space crack to personally visit the human void, so they can only send the Azure Cloud Realm King out.


    "Yes!"


    The Qingyun Realm King nodded his head seriously, and at the same time made a good practice posture.


    "Roar����"


    The body of the different king dissipated in the next moment, and a lot of black mist flowed into the body of the Azure Cloud Realm King, which made the Azure Cloud Realm King''s breath soar, and he made a long roar to the sky.


    "Ye Fan, next time, this seat will definitely ask you to pay the price of blood!"


    Feeling the pleasure of the skyrocketing power, Qingyun Realm King roared in his heart.


    As for the different king, after the black mist dissipated, a figure appeared in the gloomy void not far away, and went in other directions.


    ...


    After leaving the ancient gate, Ye Fan visited the place where Wang Jianyi was.


    Wang Jianyi and some armor masters from Bahu Tianyu are responsible for the equipment of several armies, and they have made achievements now.


    When Ye Fan returned to the harem, the night was dark. After practicing for a night, Ye Fan left the harem again and went to Fanzhou.


    Fanzhou has a group of universities, which is also an extremely important place, representing the future power of mankind.


    In the next few days, Ye Fan was not seen in the imperial palace at all. Ye Fan has been tossing around in these places to experience the effects of these policies.


    All kinds of feelings made Ye Fan quite satisfied.


    On this day, Ye Fan didn''t leave the harem early, because today was the day when all directions came to court.


    There is a huge square in front of the Jinluang Temple. This is the pilgrimage square, where grand ceremonies are held for the Tianzhou Palace.


    When Ye Fan walked out of the Golden Luang Temple, he was immediately surprised by the shocking scene in front of him.


    The pilgrimage square has changed from the quaint style of the past, and the decoration is gorgeous.


    Nine golden dragon sculptures with a height of several hundred meters appeared on the periphery of the square, ranking in nine special positions.


    Long Teng nine days, so angry!


    This time the pilgrimage square is already magnificent because of the existence of nine golden dragons.


    However, this is only a distant view. A high platform has already appeared where the Golden Luang Temple connects with the square.


    This high platform is located in the middle of Kowloon, overlooking the nine dragons.


    At this moment, there is a chair of auspicious clouds in the center of the high platform, and there are four golden dragon chairs on both sides.


    The workmanship of these chairs is impeccable, and each one carries supreme majesty.


    The auspicious cloud chair in the center is unique, standing proudly on top of all golden dragon chairs.


    In addition to this, all the four parties and many officials have gathered on the square.


    Twelve Tiangong and other identities are standing in a specific corner of the high platform, everything is full of ritual.


    "Your Majesty, you can count on coming, come on, start right away!"


    Just as Ye Fan was still staring at the surroundings, a voice suddenly came out beside him, just an anxious Qian Anshan.


    "Uncle Qian, you can, my emperor''s ceremony is not so grand!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes were still looking around, and he said sincerely.


    The nine golden dragons really shocked Ye Fan.


    "Your Majesty, this is your true emperor conviction ceremony!"


    Qian Anshan smiled humbly and said deeply.


    The focus of this grand occasion is for the emperors of the Bafang Tianyu.


    "Have they all arrived?"


    Ye Fan glanced at the empty dragon chair on the high platform and asked.


    "They are all waiting outside, you are not present, how can they come to worship?"


    Qian Anshan nodded and urged again.


    "Then go, don''t miss the hour because of me!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and flew to the high platform.


    "His Majesty Human Emperor is here!"


    When Ye Fan appeared on the high platform, an official called out immediately.


    "See Your Majesty!"


    In an instant, the soldiers of the four armies below and many bureaucrats all paid their respects.


    "All your life!"


    Ye Fan sat down on the chair of auspicious clouds in the center, and waved his hand.


    Sitting on the chair of the auspicious clouds at this moment, enjoying the look of the nine giant dragons around him and everyone, Ye Fan really felt like an angry man in his heart.


    This is the throne, the highest; this is the power, command the world!


    "Everyone, the Bafang Dynasty has officially started now. The new emperor is the supreme emperor of Nine Dragons. When the Bafang emperor comes to see you, open the emperor''s gate, please Bafang Emperor!"


    Qian Anshan came to the side of the high platform and spoke in a very loud voice.


    "boom!"


    As soon as he said this, the sound of the opening of the imperial gate suddenly sounded in the distance, and at the same time the soldiers of the four armies dispersed to the sides, giving way to a golden road.


    This road came straight to the high platform and was guarded by soldiers of the Four Armies, so Ye Fan didn''t notice it.


    At this moment, I was shocked. In order to build the road, Qian Anshan obviously renovated this huge square.


    "First, please go to the Lord of Ruitianyu!"


    A voice came from the imperial gate, and a figure was seen walking towards the high platform a moment later.


    The Golden Light Avenue is very long, but it is not difficult for cultivators. Soon, the figure came in front of Ye Fan.


    "Qingyuan, I have seen His Majesty the Emperor!"


    This figure trembled slightly, looking at Ye Fan who was held by the stars, and couldn''t hide the excitement in his heart.


    "Palace Master, we finally met in Tianzhou!"


    When Ye Fan saw this, his eyes were also excited.


    This figure is naturally the palace lord of Qingyuan.


    "Yes, your majesty is now the supreme of Kowloon. Qingyuan can come to worship on behalf of Shangrui Tianyu if you are blessed by you!"


    Under the attention of many powerful men, the palace lord of the Qing Dynasty was full of respect.


    "The palace lord is too far off to say so, hurry up and get seated!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head, and at the same time stood up to greet him personally, and welcomed the Qingyuan Palace Lord to sit down beside him.


    "Call the next one!"


    While sitting down, Ye Fan spoke out.


    "Next one, please, the Lord of Mota Tianyu!"


    The voice of the imperial gate came again, and at the same time a figure quickly walked to the high platform, attracting Ye Fan''s attention.


    Because he didn''t know who was the master of Mota Tianyu, but this figure gave him a sense of familiarity.

 Chapter 3357： From all directions (middle)

    "Palace Master Qingyuan, this is..."


    As the figure moved forward, Ye Fan looked curiously at the Qingyuan Palace Master beside him.


    The palace lord of Qingyuan should know the identity of the lord of Mota Tianyu.


    "Your Majesty, this person is kind to you and me. When he gets closer, you will definitely know him!"


    Qingyuan Palace Master chuckled lightly and sold Guan Zidao.


    "This...well, then I''ll see how sacred it is!"


    Seeing that the palace lord of Qing Yuan was unwilling to explain, Ye Fan could only give up.


    Soon after their voices fell, the figure finally approached, leaving only a hundred meters away from the high platform.


    "He... he is..."


    When he saw the face of the incoming person clearly, Ye Fan had already stood up excitedly and had the idea of ??taking the initiative to welcome him.


    "Your Majesty, you must not get out of here!"


    Qian Anshan saw this scene and hurriedly reminded Ye Fandao.


    Ye Fan stopped at the front of the high platform, Qingyuan Palace Master also stood up, and Ye Fan waited for the figure to come.


    "Palace Master Qingyuan, I didn''t expect it to be him. We haven''t seen him for how long!"


    Ye Fan slowly sighed, his eyes filled with remembrance and touch.


    "Who is this person? It makes your Majesty so excited!"


    "It seems that the Lord of Mota Heaven Territory is extraordinary!"


    Perceiving Ye Fan''s emotions, the many powerful people around all took a high look at the figure in the distance.


    Normally, apart from Qingyuan Palace Master, the lord of Shangrui Heavenly Territory, none of the emperors of the Eight Heavenly Territories can enter their eyes.


    "Li Panan in Mota Tianyu, see Your Majesty the Emperor!"


    The figure was also full of excitement when he saw Ye Fan standing in front of the high platform to meet each other.


    "Brother Pan An, it''s been a long time since I saw you, now that you have become the master of the Mota domain, it''s great!"


    Ye Fan was very excited and stepped forward and gave a bear hug.


    The visitor, Li Panan, is one of Ye Fan��s best brothers in Shangrui Tianyu. Ye Fan received Li Panan��s help from the moment he entered Shangrui Tianyu. Later, Li Panan even sneaked into the Nether Clan despite the dangers, and joined Ye Fanli. , To help them destroy the Nether Clan.


    Li Panan took great credit for Ye Fan''s achievement in Shangrui Tianyu.


    "Brother Ye Fan, you are now the emperor of Qianlong, with a reputation for nine days. I really don''t deserve to be your brother!"


    Facing Ye Fan''s enthusiasm, Li Panan was more ashamed and inferior.


    "You are so wrong to think so, you helped me so much at the beginning, we will always be brothers!"


    Ye Fan immediately shook his head, and at the same time pulled Li Panan towards the seat, and sat down on the other side of him.


    Li Panan was still in a flattered mood. The two hadn''t seen each other for too long. Li Panan had a strange meaning to Ye Fan, and he didn''t dare to ridicule and offend.


    "Brother Pan An, are your old problems still there?"


    After Ye Fan took his seat, a question suddenly popped out, making Li Panan and Qingyuan Palace Master both stunned.


    "No... I don''t know..."


    Li Panan froze and didn''t understand what Ye Fan meant.


    "Hahaha, as the so-called hero is, can you still be like this?"


    Ye Fan has a subtle meaning.


    "Ha! Hahaha, yes, I can''t fix this problem!"


    After Li Panan reacted, he burst into laughter, and for a time he was less afraid of Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan can clearly remember his lascivious problem, which shows that he is really attached to him.


    "Today''s festival will continue, let''s have a chat after the festival!"


    After Ye Fan said to Li Panan, he immediately signaled Qian Anshan to continue the ceremony.


    If he knew that Li Panan was the master of the Mota universe, Ye Fan would definitely visit him when he passed by the Mota universe.


    "Next, please ask the Lord of Bahu Heaven!"


    The voice at the imperial gate sounded again, and a figure walked toward the high platform from a distance again.


    "Muyang! I don''t know how Bahu Tianyu is now recovering!"


    Ye Fan murmured to himself after listening.


    The Lord of the Bahu Tianyu was appointed by Ye Fan himself, so he was very familiar.


    After a while, a beautiful and graceful woman came to Ye Fan''s face.


    The woman wore a golden glaze dragon and phoenix dress and a phoenix crown on her head, which was quite imperial and demeanor.


    "Mu Yang, see your Majesty!"


    After seeing Ye Fan, Mu Yang immediately saluted, with a trace of amorous feelings in her beautiful eyes.


    "Muyang has changed so much now!"


    The four women were all standing on the right side of the high platform at this moment. After seeing Mu Yang, Qing Shiyu first said with emotion.


    They are all from Shangrui Tianyu, so they are familiar with each other.


    "This woman is very ambitious, Ye Fan promised to give her the position of emperor, and now it is just for her to play!"


    Lingxin nodded, with a hint of jealousy.


    "This woman looks different from Ye Fan''s eyes!"


    Liu Mantian followed closely.


    As soon as this statement came out, the other three women''s pretty faces changed slightly, but Liu Mantian''s beautiful eyes were thoughtful and playful.


    Liu Mantian was more open-minded about Ye Fan''s finding a woman, so he looked at people more accurately.


    "Muyang, don''t be gifted!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand and asked, "How is Bahu Tianyu now?"


    "After the ancient teleportation formation was connected, Bahu Tianyu recovered and developed extremely quickly. Now it has recovered 80%, and its overall strength is stronger than in the past. On behalf of the people of Bahu Tianyu, Muyang thanked His Majesty the Emperor!"


    Mu Yang bowed slightly towards Ye Fan again.


    "That''s it, take a seat!"


    Ye Fan smiled and nodded.


    "Next person!"


    Seeing the end of the conversation between the two of Ye Fan, Qian Anshan immediately continued to speak.


    "Lord Mingyue, please!"


    With the appearance of the royal voice, a figure quickly walked towards the high platform.


    Ye Fan looked at this vague figure, guessing his identity in his heart.


    After leaving Mingyue Tianyu, he left the follow-up matters to Xu Tong.


    "Subordinate Tai Lin, see Your Majesty the Emperor!"


    After the visitor saw Ye Fan, he immediately knelt down on one knee.


    He and Ye Fan have a relationship between monarchs and ministers.


    "Tailin, I didn''t expect it to be you, but it would be nice for you to stay in Mingyue Tianyu!"


    After Ye Fan was slightly surprised, he nodded in satisfaction.


    Tai Lin was the little red flame **** who led Ye Fan and the others to Mingyue Heaven.


    Tai Lin spent a long time in the Mingyue universe, so he knew the Mingyue universe very well.


    "Your subordinates would like to thank your majesty for your appreciation, and you will do your best to manage Mingyue universe!"


    Tai Lin was full of gratitude.


    From a small red flame **** to the second most powerful emperor in the universe, Tai Lin only felt in a dream.


    "Behave well, take a seat!"


    Ye Fan smiled and nodded.


    "Go on, next one!"


    Qian Anshan''s voice appeared again.


    "Please leave the master of Xue Tianyu!"


    The royal voice sounded again, but it was two people who followed.


    Moreover, looking at the two figures, they are all slender, both women.


    The two figures emerging from a distance suddenly attracted the attention of everyone present.

 Chapter 3358： From all directions (below)

    "How come there are two people, and both are women?"


    "I don''t know what Li Xue Tianyu is doing!"


    Many high-ranking officials in Gao Tian talked about this moment. This scene is too special.


    "Two people, who are they?"


    Ye Fan turned his head again and looked at the Qingyuan Palace Master who was aside.


    When Ye Fan left, and the Qingyuan Palace was in charge of the government, he should have arranged these people.


    "Confidant confidante, Shuyue is ashamed, Brother Ye Fan, I am very envious!"


    Before the Qing Yuan Palace Master could answer, Li Panan on the side already exclaimed in admiration.


    "Don''t want to talk nonsense, I''m not you, there is no confidant!"


    After listening, Ye Fan subconsciously glanced at the direction where the four women were, and interrupted Li Panandao.


    The expressions of Lingxin and others sank at this moment.


    A Muyang has already made them unhappy, but they didn''t expect to be there.


    "So it was them!"


    When the two figures approached, Ye Fan suddenly understood, his eyes were somewhat complicated.


    As for Lingxin and others, this moment was completely shocked.


    "The sky... Then... how does that person look exactly like you!"


    Wang Xinruo said exaggeratedly.


    "Have you all forgotten? Her name is Cao Yuxin, we have all seen it!"


    Liu Mantian was the most calm at the moment, slowly speaking.


    "Cao Yuxin, I seem to remember, I didn''t expect that she would even come!"


    Wang Xinruo suddenly realized it, and at the same time pointed to another woman and said, "Where is that woman? Who do you know?"


    "I know, Lai Zhiqing, a genius disciple of Shangrui Tianyu in the past, this woman has a lot of ambiguities with Ye Fan, sisters, be careful!"


    Lingxin immediately answered.


    "Uh... these are all acquaintances!"


    Hearing this, Wang Xinruo felt very depressed.


    "Lai Zhiqing, Cao Yuxin, see Your Majesty the Emperor!"


    While the four women were discussing, the two figures had already bowed and saluted Ye Fan.


    Although the two did not have the strong queen aura of Mu Yang, they were dignified and decent.


    "Zhiqing, Yuxin, I didn''t expect to have another chance to meet again!"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised and said with a smile.


    For the two women, he has no ideas.


    "It was the palace lord of the Qingyuan who arranged us together in Li Xue Tianyu to practice pupil skills!"


    Lai Zhiqing gradually spoke out.


    "It turns out that this is the case, how is Li Xue Tianyu developing?"


    Ye Fan understood, and at the same time cared about Tao.


    "After the ancient teleportation formation from Xue Tianyu was opened, it developed several times faster. When you came to open the ancient teleportation formation, we wanted to see you, but you were in a hurry. We just saw the follow-up envoy from Tianzhou!"


    At this moment, Cao Yuxin gradually spoke.


    "If I knew that you were in power, I would stay for two days!"


    Ye Fan sighed with emotion.


    He has indeed not seen these old people for a long time.


    "Two, take a seat!"


    After some greetings, Ye Fan invited.


    "Sister, come on here!"


    Cao Yuxin said, surrendering the position to Lai Zhiqing, and she stood behind Lai Zhiqing.


    The two are in charge of Li Xue Tianyu together, but the key controller is Lai Zhiqing.


    "Uncle Chamber, go ahead!"


    Ye Fan urged Qian Anshan.


    "Please reach the Lord of Guitian Domain!" A voice soon came from the imperial gate.


    "finally come!"


    After hearing this, a smile appeared at the corner of Ye Fan''s mouth, and he couldn''t help standing up.


    Seeing Ye Fan got up, the emperor who was sitting around helplessly got up.


    Many senior officials and soldiers are in awe.


    Those who can get Ye Fan to stand up to meet him, so far are also Qing Yuan Palace Master and Li Panan.


    After a while, a figure came in front of Ye Fan.


    "Ling Fang, you are here!"


    Before Ling Fang bowed, Ye Fan had already given him a bear hug.


    Ling Fang was flattered and moved.


    "Be seated first, we will talk about it later!"


    Ye Fan didn''t talk too much with Ling Fang, so he simply said something.


    "it is good!"


    Ling Fang nodded, found a place to sit down.


    "These are actually your Majesty''s acquaintances. It seems that the so-called voting is meaningless. They will definitely support your Majesty!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s relationship with many emperors, Wang Xuan Tiangong couldn''t help but speak softly.


    "Your Majesty has already won several heavens before he came to Qianlong heaven. The only difference between him and the past nine-day holy lord is his identity!"


    Tiangong Lin Xuan gradually sighed at this moment, with only helplessness and admiration in his tone.


    "Next, the Lord of Liumin Tianyu!"


    The voice from the imperial gate came out again, this was already the last second emperor.


    Ye Fan has had contact with the visitors, so he is no stranger to it.


    "Qi Ming, see Your Majesty the Emperor, I wish your Majesty the best!"


    After Qi Ming came to the high platform, he was immediately surprised by the magnificent sight of this place, and his flattering skills were even more vivid.


    "Qi Ming, it doesn''t take many days. This time, remember to visit Master Wang Jianyi!"


    Ye Fan said in a greeting.


    "Your Majesty Shengming, I will definitely go!"


    After Qi Ming listened, he nodded immediately.


    What Qi Ming showed was not the emperor with the same identity as Ye Fan, but the same as Tai Lin, more like Ye Fan''s subordinate.


    "The last one, please ask the Lord of the Jade Wedge Tianyu!"


    The final voice rang from the imperial gate, and at the same time two figures marched towards the high platform.


    "Two again?"


    Seeing this scene, everyone was surprised again.


    "Could it be this guy''s confidante again!"


    Lingxin murmured to herself.


    "It doesn''t look like it, one of the figures is a man, maybe the emperor and queen!"


    Qing Shiyu shook her head and said.


    "Palace Master Qingyuan, you are..."


    As the two figures walked towards the high platform, Ye Fan once again looked at the Qingyuan Palace Master with confused eyes.


    The palace lord of Qingyuan brought him too many surprises today.


    The emperors present here are all his deceaseds except Qi Ming and Tai Lin.


    "Your Majesty, you can remember that they are the most important people around you. Can you really forget them?"


    Qing Yuan Palace Master reminded with a serious face.


    "the most important person?"


    Ye Fan really remembered this word.


    "One man and one woman! The most important thing! Could it be..."


    Ye Fan pondered for a moment, and suddenly thought of something, his eyes were full of longing and guilt.


    Two figures were gradually forgotten by him after he came to Qianlong Tianyu, but if it were to discuss the origin, these two figures and Ye Fan were extremely deep.


    "Blood feather, bloodthirsty, see master!"


    As Ye Fan gradually reacted, two figures, a man and a woman, had already arrived in front of Ye Fan, saying with strong emotion.


    "Yes... it''s you, really you!"


    Ye Fan heard the familiar voice, his eyes suddenly red, and at the same time he immediately stood up and embraced the two in front of him.


    In this world, only blood feathers and bloodthirsty can call him master, and he is as loyal as ever.

 Chapter 3359： Peoples opinion

    "Master, we thought you didn''t want us anymore!"


    The tears fell from Xueyu''s eyes and sobbed.


    "How is it possible? I''m not good!"


    Ye Fan immediately shook his head, full of guilt.


    "Who are these two?"


    Seeing Xueyu crying on Ye Fan''s shoulder, Lingxin frowned and said.


    "They are the monster beasts who followed Ye Fan in the past. The male is called Bloodthirsty, and the female is the undead bird, blood feather!"


    Liu Mantian was very moved to see this scene, and at the same time explained.


    "It turned out to be a monster, I thought it was..."


    After Lingxin understood it, he immediately felt relieved.


    "Master, I haven''t seen you in the blink of an eye for several years, and hope that we will continue to follow you in the future!"


    Bloodthirsty hasn''t changed much, and the gaze looking at Ye Fan is as loyal and firm as ever.


    "Well, when today''s event is over, you will stay here!"


    Ye Fan immediately nodded and agreed.


    "You take a seat first!"


    Ye Fan forcibly suppressed the feelings in his heart and personally brought the bloodthirsty two to the position.


    The time that Bloodthirsty followed Ye Fan was almost the same as Ye Mu.


    "Your Majesty, are you satisfied with the arrangement of the old age?"


    After Ye Fan returned to his seat, the Qingyuan Palace Master suddenly smiled and said.


    "Palace Master Qingyuan, thank you!"


    Ye Fan nodded knowingly and said sincerely.


    "Well, the eight great emperors have all arrived. Today''s grand gathering is about discussing ways to fight against different kinds of things!"


    Qian Anshan turned and looked at Ye Fan and others, and formally presided over the speech.


    The Qingyuan Palace Lord and others became serious when they heard this.


    "First introduce yourself, my next, Qian Anshan, is the auxiliary minister of His Majesty the Emperor!"


    Qian Anshan first bowed slightly to the Qingyuan Palace Master and the others, and then said, "You should all know the existence of aliens!"


    "I have understood, but not particularly clear!"


    Ling Fang was the first to speak at this moment.


    Several emperors all nodded, and only the heavens that had been attacked by the alien would understand the horror of the alien.


    "Uncle Qian, first explain to them the alien and the current situation!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    "it is good!"


    After hearing this, Qian Anshan nodded and agreed, and briefly explained:


    "Everyone, the aliens appeared in the ancient times. They are the incarnations of evil, intended to destroy mankind, occupy the void, and fight in the ancient times. The nine-day saint led the ancient army to suppress the aliens, but now the aliens are awakening again, and there are many powerful people. Recovering to its peak, the situation is imminent!"


    "Then what should we do?"


    Lai Zhiqing frowned upon hearing this.


    "I invite you to come today, I want you to express your views, whether to take the initiative to fight, or continue to develop!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong walked out with all the twelve Tiangongs, came to Ye Fan and the others, and interjected.


    When they heard that they wanted to express their views, everyone looked at Ye Fan in the center.


    "I don''t know what your Majesty''s view is?"


    Qi Ming asked tentatively.


    "I already know your majesty''s views, and now I want to listen to your thoughts. You are the emperor and you need to speak on behalf of your people!"


    Before Ye Fan could speak, Wang Xuan Tiangong said immediately.


    Although Wang Xuan Tiangong interrupted the words, Ye Fan was not angry in his heart, but acquiesced.


    It is indeed fairer to do this, otherwise the vote will be completely meaningless.


    "Everyone, speak freely, the void belongs to everyone, and we are jointly responsible for the decision!"


    Ye Fan took the initiative to speak out.


    "This... Your Majesty understands the righteousness, and I follow your Majesty''s opinion!"


    Qi Ming said simply.


    "Then do you know what your Majesty''s opinion is?"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong glared at Qi Ming.


    "This this����"


    Qi Ming was immediately shocked by Wang Xuantiangong, and for a moment he didn''t know how to answer.


    "Emperor Qi Ming, think about it first, and start from the bloodthirsty side!"


    Ye Fan spoke to relieve Qi Ming''s pressure, and at the same time looked at the bloodthirsty road aside.


    "Since the situation is urgent, my idea is to offense, and offense is the best defense!"


    Bloodthirsty replied simply.


    "Zhiqing, how about you?"


    Ye Fan nodded slowly, and at the same time looked at Lai Zhiqing.


    "I and Yuxin have never been in contact with aliens, but have heard of some from the messengers of Qianlong Tianyu. Today, the domain and the Tianyu are closely connected and developed. If they attack, I am afraid it will disrupt the development. Rhythm, it might be more appropriate to wait for a while!"


    Lai Zhiqing slowly expressed her opinion.


    "Okay, Tai Lin, let''s talk about it!"


    Ye Fan nodded similarly and looked at Tai Lin at the same time.


    "Your Majesty, his subordinate Chi Yan is born, so naturally offensive is the best!"


    Tai Lin said simply.


    "Bahu Tianyu is still recovering. If Bahu people are the premise, I would like to continue to develop!"


    Before Ye Fan urged, Mu Yang had already expressed his thoughts at this moment.


    "Two offenses, two developments, go ahead!"


    After hearing this, Wang Xuan Tiangong slowly nodded, and at the same time looked at the remaining four.


    "Brother Pan An, tell me your opinion!"


    Ye Fan looked directly at Li Panandao beside him.


    "Me? Haha, brother Ye Fan, you also know that I am a person who is greedy for pleasure and ease. I was thinking that if the aliens have not arrived, it means that they are not sure to attack us. Then we are sure to defeat them?"


    Li Panan first chuckled, and then asked everyone.


    As soon as this statement came out, the audience was silent. After a while, Ye Fan popped out a word:


    "No!"


    "Listening to the explanations of just a few seniors, the aliens are terrifying. Since the aliens are so cautious, then we should be more careful. The two armies are fighting against each other. We must be brave, but we also look at the timing!"


    Li Panan continued to speak.


    "It makes sense, well said!"


    Upon hearing this, Wang Xuan Tiangong and others nodded and laughed.


    "The word timing, on the point!"


    Ye Fan nodded, also admiring Li Panan.


    "Shangrui and Bahu Tianyu should face the most different kinds of difficulties, the horror of the different kinds, the old man has personally seen it!"


    Qing Yuan Palace Master slowly said with emotion at this moment.


    Hearing the words of the Qingyuan Palace Master, everyone was in awe.


    Sadness appeared in Mu Yang''s eyes, and Bahu Tianyu had been transformed into a purgatory on earth because of an alien.


    "If we wait for the aliens to be sure, I''m afraid we will never be able to defeat them anymore. To fight the aliens, we can only have the upper hand, fearless and fearless. Therefore, the old idea is to take the initiative to attack and kill them by surprise!"


    Qing Yuan Palace Lord continued to speak.


    This remark made many Tiangong faces slightly changed, and the Qing Yuan Palace Lord��s consideration was also correct.


    "Ling Fang, it''s your turn!"


    Ye Fan looked at Ling Fang.


    "Me? I don''t actually have much thoughts, because I have never dealt with aliens, so I can only talk about a development problem!"


    Ling Fang was taken aback for a moment, then helplessly said.


    "Appreciate further details!"


    Ye Fan nodded slowly.


    He listened to the thoughts of these old friends, and everyone said it made sense.


    But everyone''s decision is ultimately responsible for the victory or defeat of all mankind.

 Chapter 3360： The change is highlighted

    "Your Majesty Ye Fan, you have repaired the ancient teleportation formations in the major universes, so that we can all develop rapidly. Here, as the representative of the brothers and the citizens of the Dagui universe, thank you!"


    Ling Fang stood up and bowed deeply towards Ye Fan.


    "It''s the same with me, thank you Majesty the Emperor!"


    Seeing Ling Fang''s actions, the many emperors all stood up and thanked Ye Fan together.


    "No need to, sit down!"


    Ye Fan listened and waved his hand again and again.


    "Today''s grand event, the prosperity of mankind, originated from the transmission of ancient formations. Our talents are now continuously transported into the Qianlong Tianyu, cultivated to become strong, and then return to the homeland to drive the development of the homeland!"


    Ling Fang continued to speak, with the greatest expectations for the future.


    "It makes sense!"


    When many emperors heard this, they all felt the same.


    "The Dagui Tianyu has always been downstream among the nine great heavens, but with the current development trend, I am confident that Dagui Tianyu will become better, and to deal with the heterogeneous, I can also refer to the principles of development, as long as Our development is faster than them, so there is no need to fear them!"


    Ling Fang finally expressed his thoughts, causing everyone to fall into deep thought.


    "The nine worlds are developing together to create a prosperous world of unity, and I will not lose if I wait!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong nodded with satisfaction at this moment.


    "Our development speed is indeed beyond the heterogeneous, but the gap between us before is really too big!"


    Qian Anshan commented objectively.


    "Ling Fang, I understand what you mean, it makes sense!"


    Ye Fan nodded to Ling Fang, and finally looked at Qi Ming and said, "Now only you are left. Have you thought about it?"


    "This����"


    Qi Ming is still entangled at the moment, hesitating.


    After hearing so many thoughts from the emperor, in the end he still did not see Ye Fan''s thoughts.


    Ye Fan''s attitude towards everyone''s thoughts is recognized.


    Many emperors were either Ye Fan''s subordinates or deceased people, who dared to speak freely, but Qi Ming did not dare to speak nonsense.


    "Emperor Qi Ming, don''t waste your time, now I will miss your opinion!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong also urged.


    Combining Ye Fan''s thoughts, it happened that the four were inclined to fight and the four were inclined to develop. Qi Ming''s vote became the key.


    "I����"


    Qi Ming glanced at Ye Fan, still struggling.


    "What a grand event, quack!"


    At the same time Qi Ming was hesitating, a loud voice suddenly came out from a high altitude in the distance.


    "who is it?"


    Upon hearing this, everyone immediately raised their heads and looked forward.


    I saw that the originally clear sky was gradually covered by clouds, and the clouds were like a magic hand covering the sky, covering the entire Tianzhou Palace.


    The four golden dragons dimmed for a while.


    "This... what is this?"


    Although Qi Ming and others are the masters of the heavens, they were still frightened by the terrifying sight.


    The clouds are not terrible, what is really terrifying is the endless terror contained within.


    "No, order the three armies to prepare for war immediately!"


    Ye Fan noticed the arrival of the dark clouds, and his expression suddenly changed.


    "Emperor Qi Ming, I don''t know how to answer, so let this seat help you!"


    Just as Ye Fan''s voice fell, the space beside Qi Ming was suddenly torn, and a light and shadow burst out.


    "You...who are you? What are you going to do?"


    Qi Ming noticed this light and shadow, and fell directly on the dragon chair in fright.


    The power contained in the light and shadow is beyond Qi Ming''s imagination.


    "Dead, there is no need to answer questions!"


    The voice of light and shadow reappeared, and a moment later, only the sound of "shoo" was heard, and a light flashed from Qi Ming''s neck, directly cutting off his head.


    "Emperor Qi Ming!"


    Everyone looked at Qi Ming, who was already in a different place, and they were all shocked, and chaos also appeared on the high platform.


    Qi Ming''s accident was only a moment.


    "It''s the wing of the sky, the **** Flying Heron King, find him immediately!"


    Ye Fan already understood the identity of this light and shadow, and immediately roared.


    Only the Wings of Breaking the Sky can kill Qi Ming in such a short time.


    "Human Sovereign Ye Fan, my second brother is helping him eliminate the pain, you should thank us, quack!"


    The loud voice in the distance appeared again, but the laughter made everyone''s hair creepy.


    "This...is this a...heterotype?"


    The appearance of clouds and Qi Ming''s death caused Lai Zhiqing and others to fall into fear.


    They had never seen a different kind, and it was such a scene when they first met at this moment.


    "Don''t panic, this is Tianzhou, don''t want to be wild!"


    Qian Anshan said a word of relief, and at the same time exploded his strength.


    As for the Twelve Heavens, it has already begun to condense the formation.


    "The four directions of heaven and earth, open the eyes of the sky, the magical sprites, there is nothing to hide!"


    The Twelve Heavenly Lords were all talking about them, and the huge power waved from them one after another, causing the surrounding space to produce ripples.


    "The technique of sealing is an absolute barrier!"


    Ye Fan was also muttering, using the ninth-level sealing technique to block the surrounding space, so as to prevent the sudden assassination of the air-breaking wings. After all, many emperors have no resistance to the air-breaking wings.


    "Human Sovereign, you are almost too hard to protect yourself now, don''t you feel too tired to protect these wastes?"


    At the same time that Ye Fan and the Twelve Heavenly Lords acted one after another, the light and shadow appeared again, and at the same time rushed to the two women farthest from Ye Fan at this moment.


    "Zhiqing, Yuxin!"


    Perceiving the appearance of light and shadow, many people present all exclaimed.


    For the emperor who came from the eight heavens, the wing of the piercing sky is equivalent to killing.


    "In my eyes, they are the ants, Human Emperor, you can''t protect them, today we are going to kill them all, let the nine days chaos, quack!"


    There was madness in the voice of the Flying Heron King, and the sound of breaking through the air emerged, directly attacking the targets behind, Cao Yuxin and Lai Zhiqing.


    "Don''t..."


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan was angry, but it was too late to save.


    It takes a lot of time to perform the Fengzhi technique, and the formation of Twelve Heavens has not yet taken shape.


    "puff����"


    A blood mist flew out, and one person turned into blood mist directly under the wing of the sky.


    But this person is not Lai Zhiqing, nor Cao Yuxin, but Tai Lin beside them.


    "Your Majesty, we will definitely win!"


    In the blood mist, Tai Lin''s last voice came, no grief, only pride.


    "Tailin!"


    Seeing this scene, all Chi Yan soldiers present were moved and their eyes were red.


    Under the crisis, Tai Lin blocked the two women in front of them, and with the body of the ancient sage, they blocked the killing blow of the wing of the sky.


    "Twelve Heavenly Lords, immediately find the Flying Heron King, I will break it into ten thousand pieces!"


    When Ye Fan saw this, his eyes were red, and he put pressure on Twelve Tiangong.


    As for him, he directly gave up the use of Fengzhi and summoned the Nine Stars Divine Sword.


    In the blink of an eye, two emperors had already died under the assassination of King Flying Heron, everything was too sudden, making Ye Fan Lei Ting furious.

 Chapter 3361： Lian Zhan Jing Wang

    "Open God''s eyes, now!"


    Ye Fan''s voice fell, and the Twelve Heavenly Lord roared in unison.


    "Wow..."


    A strong light burst from their center, turning into a huge pupil.


    The pupils looked around and the sky, as if they could survey all things in the world.


    In no time, the pupils directly locked a space, causing ripples to appear.


    "get out!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong uttered a soft chick, flicked his sleeve, and suddenly a bright light shot out from his pupils, hitting the space.


    "boom!"


    With a muffled sound, the space was shattered, and a demonic figure gradually emerged.


    The figure has two dark wings, buzzing at this moment, it is the King of Flying Heron.


    "Old guy, you can see through the air-breaking technique of this seat, you really have some ability, but today, none of you want to stop us!"


    There was a trace of surprise on Feilujing Wang''s face, and his words were still full of confidence.


    "King Flying Heron, die!"


    At the same time when the Flying Egret King appeared, Ye Fan directly lifted the Nine-Star Divine Sword towards him.


    At the same time, Qian Anshan and others also rippled with a powerful aura and attacked the Flying Heron King.


    Killing two emperors in front of everyone, King Flying Heron Realm angered everyone present.


    "Boy, would you still be afraid of you if you think you are the king?"


    Facing Ye Fan''s powerful sword light, King Flying Heron Realm was very calm at this moment, and the piercing wings behind him shook, immediately set off a wave of spatial fluctuations.


    "boom!"


    Ye Fan''s sword light hit **** the spatial fluctuations, and suddenly there was a loud noise.


    The powerful counter-shock force swayed, shook Ye Fan and the Flying Heron King both back.


    "Your strength has increased so fast!"


    Ye Fan looked surprised, the enemy in front of him needed him to re-examine.


    "Boy, the peak I am waiting for is far more than this, but against you, this 80 to 90% strength is enough!"


    King Flying Egret was proud of his face, and the improvement in his strength made him full of confidence.


    "Beasts are always beasts and die!"


    As soon as the voice of King Feilujing fell, the Twelve Tiangong suddenly shot a strong light.


    This glorious light contains a mighty power that shatters the world, born from a large array of twelve days of public urging.


    "Twelve Heavenly Lords, there are only you old immortals left among the human race!"


    The Flying Heron King said with hatred, and the piercing wings quickly trembled and retreated violently.


    Facing the power of Twelve Heavens, he did not dare to resist.


    "King Flying Heron, our battle is not over yet."


    Seeing this, Ye Fan immediately chased him up.


    "brush����"


    The power of the surging space rippled from Ye Fan''s body, and the speed technique was already urged.


    Without the speed technique, Ye Fan would never be able to chase the Flying Heron King.


    "Ye Fan, let the old man meet you!"


    When Ye Fan used the speed technique to chase with all his strength, the space in front of him suddenly rippled, and an old figure came out of it.


    This figure is a bull-headed figure with a weird appearance.


    "Zun Niu Jing Wang!"


    When Ye Fan saw this figure, his face suddenly sank.


    "The technique of sealing, the eight realms of the heavenly soul!"


    At the same time when the king of the cow realm appeared, there was already a gathering of power in the phantom source, directly attacking Ye Fan.


    "Don''t try to stop me!"


    Ye Fan sensed the strong spatial power, and also called out his own phantom source.


    "boom!"


    The four giant space dragons shoot out from the phantom source, it is the top-level opening technique that is the best!


    "Boom!"


    The techniques of the two top-level spaces suddenly collided, and the four space dragons constantly attacked the sealed space created by the eight realms of the heavenly soul.


    However, the result was beyond Ye Fan''s expectation.


    Chaoge Sijun, at this moment, did not shake the eight realms of the heavenly soul.


    "Your strength has improved so much!"


    Astonishment appeared in Ye Fan''s eyes again, and he clearly felt the progress of the Flying Heron King''s space technique.


    In a short period of time, the flying heron kings and the cow kings all seemed to be reborn, and their strength greatly increased.


    "Human Sovereign, sooner or later this seat will avenge the people and make you pay the price!"


    The king of the bull realm used the eight realms of the heavenly soul to restrain Ye Fan, while constantly attacking Ye Fan with the power of space.


    "Then it depends on whether you have this strength!"


    Ye Fan quickly reacted, and the Nine Stars Divine Sword danced a gorgeous sword light, cutting across to the King of the Cow Realm.


    "Wow..."


    Seven consecutive stars appeared in front of Ye Fan, and for a while, the light of the stars spread through the eight realms of the heavenly soul, causing the formation formed by the eight realms of the heavenly soul to tremble constantly.


    As a spellcaster of the eight realms of the heavenly soul, the bull realm king, his complexion flushed.


    Ye Fan''s heyday power had already reached the late Shangyuan period, and still should not be underestimated.


    "The Emperor, I am not afraid of you, ah!"


    Feeling the eight realms of the heavenly soul that was about to shatter, the king of the cow realm roared frantically.


    "Even if your strength improves, you are not my opponent!"


    There is confidence in Ye Fan''s eyes, and the seven stars in front of him burst one after another.


    Each star burst caused the eight realms of the heavenly soul to tremble violently, until the fifth star, the eight realms of the heavenly soul finally broke away.


    The remaining two stars directly attacked the cow king.


    "Wow..."


    At the same time, the King of the Cow Realm was gritting his teeth, and all the space around his body affected by it turned into yellow sand.


    A desert, very strangely appeared in the space.


    The desert took the impact of the remaining two stars, and gradually eroded Ye Fan''s space power.


    "This...this is the sand sea barrier of the top guard!"


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Ye Fan subconsciously said something in his mind.


    "Yes, you kid masters two top-level spatial techniques, and this one is the same!"


    The cow king nodded proudly.


    "The cow king, do you think you can defeat me in this way?"


    While Ye Fan was surprised, the confidence in his eyes did not disappear.


    After Ye Fan returned from the Nine Palaces, Ye Fan was surpassed by Ye Fan. Although his strength has greatly increased now, Ye Fan is still fearless.


    "The gate of heaven and earth! Open!"


    As Ye Fan spoke, he stretched out his arm and stroked forward.


    "brush����"


    A door was opened directly, and inside the dark door, I don''t know where to lead.


    "The king of cattle, let you taste the power of the gate of heaven and earth, and see if your sand sea barrier can resist!"


    Ye Fan spoke slowly, and at the same time a force directly penetrated into the gate of heaven and earth.


    "what?"


    The king of the cow state was a little surprised to see this scene.


    In his cognition, the gate of heaven and earth is for humans to pass through, but Ye Fan has now injected power into the gate of heaven and earth.


    "boom!"


    Just after the voice of the King of the Cow Realm fell, Ye Fan''s power just appeared directly behind him.


    Before the sand sea barrier could defend, this force directly hit the back of the cow king, causing it to spit out a bit of blood.


    "No... I didn''t expect the Gate of Heaven and Earth could still be used like this!"


    A trace of horror appeared in the eyes of the king of the cow, and his body gradually receded back.


    Ye Fan''s attack speed was too fast, he couldn''t stop it at all.

 Chapter 3362： Overall improvement

    "Come again!"


    Ye Fan didn''t talk nonsense, and he smashed into the gate of heaven and earth.


    Seeing this scene, the king of the bull realm suddenly changed his face, and if all these sword lights were slashed, he would not die and would be seriously injured.


    "Boy, you really keep bringing us surprises!"


    At the moment when the cow respected king was in danger, a familiar voice once again emerged from the dark clouds.


    At the same time, a huge beast figure blocked all the damage for the cow king.


    This huge beast figure also has a pair of huge wings, but its power is many times stronger than the Flying Heron King.


    "Thank you Azure Cloud Realm King for your help!"


    Seeing that all the crises beside him had been resolved, the king of the cattle realm suddenly breathed a sigh of relief.


    At the same time, he also accepted a reality. Although his strength has improved and he has realized the top-level defensive technique, he is still not Ye Fan''s opponent.


    "Zun Niu Jing Wang, don''t forget your mission, he will leave it to me!"


    Qingyun Realm King gave a reminder.


    "Yes!"


    Upon hearing this, the king of the cow state suddenly disappeared into the space.


    "Human Sovereign, you are stronger than I thought. It''s a pity that I could not kill you before!"


    Qingyun Realm King looked at Ye Fan and said with emotion.


    "There are some opportunities, only once, it''s my turn to kill you today!"


    Ye Fan said coldly.


    "You are too optimistic. With your current strength, you are not an opponent of this seat at all, but the purpose of this seat today is not to kill you, but to watch the Nine Heavens Chaos, quack!"


    The Azure Cloud Realm King never forgot his mission from beginning to end.


    "Jiutian chaos? With me, there will be nothing in Jiutian!"


    Ye Fan roared, and at the same time cut away at the Azure Cloud Realm King with a sword.


    "Exit!"


    Facing Ye Fan''s powerful sword light, the Azure Cloud Realm King no longer waited like before, but easily stretched out a claw and slapped it at will.


    "puff����"


    Ye Fan''s sword light dissipated under the power of the Azure Cloud Realm King.


    "This... how is this possible?"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan was immediately shocked. With his current power, no one among humans could take it so easily, but the Azure Cloud Realm King was extremely relaxed.


    "Sovereign, I will let you know what despair is today!"


    A gleam of cold light appeared in the eyes of the Azure Cloud Realm King, and then he took the initiative to attack Ye Fan.


    It was also a simple claw, but Ye Fan felt a great pressure coming from him, as if he was about to be pressured to breathe.


    "Your strength is restored!"


    An idea suddenly appeared in Ye Fan''s heart, and his body was immediately knocked out by the Azure Cloud Realm King.


    Facing the power of the Azure Cloud Realm King, Ye Fan could hardly resist.


    "Your Majesty... are you okay!"


    Seeing Ye Fan flying backwards, many human experts greeted him.


    "Today they came to kill the Bafang Emperors, focusing on protecting the Bafang Emperors, and they must not be harmed again!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth, and ordered immediately.


    At this moment, he already understood the purpose of the Azure Cloud Realm Kings.


    "Your Majesty, I will wait to deal with him!"


    The Twelve Heavenly Lord came out at this moment, and formed a close match with the Azure Cloud Realm King.


    Only Twelve Heavenly Gods can fight the Azure Cloud Realm King on the scene.


    "You, Master Different King has arranged a better opponent for you!"


    The Azure Cloud Realm King glanced at the twelve gods, and sneered slightly.


    As soon as this statement came out, the Twelve Heavenly Lords were all taken aback, not understanding the meaning of this statement.


    "Master Beastmaster, you can show up now!"


    The Azure Cloud Realm King called out to the dark clouds, his tone with respect.


    "Roar����"


    A roar suddenly emerged from the cloud, causing the dense cloud to tremble.


    An ugly-looking behemoth gradually walked out of the dark clouds. The behemoth has thousands of eyes, and its mouth is like a sucker, which can contain the world.


    "The King of Different Beasts!"


    Seeing this giant beast appeared, everyone present was shocked, and the face of Twelve Heavenly Lord also sank.


    "Ye Fan, Twelve Heavenly Father, we meet again!"


    A ghastly voice came from Wu Yuan''s mouth.


    "Fu Yuan, I didn''t expect you to show up!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong screamed, full of shock.


    "Hehe, the king of Japan was almost killed by you old guys, today this king is here for revenge!"


    Wu Yuan sneered, his tone full of killing intent.


    "Vengeance? Do you have this ability?"


    Linxuan Tiangong sneered and said with sarcasm.


    "If you have the ability, you will know if you try!"


    Yu Yuan screamed, and a terrifying power broke out formally.


    "Wow..."


    The power of ���� is a bit more terrifying than the Azure Cloud Realm King, as if it is a symbol of the dark clouds, endless.


    "This... these outliers are terrifying one by one, and each has the power to destroy the heavens!"


    After seeing the power of Yu Yuan and others, Lai Zhiqing and others were all frightened.


    Heterogeneous powers are all beyond their imagination.


    "Don''t worry, all the strong in the void are gathered here, and they will never be allowed to succeed!"


    Lingxin stepped forward at this moment to comfort the many emperors.


    At this moment, Ye Fan appointed many people to protect several emperors, and Lingxin was one of them.


    "Yes, they just came today, get rid of them as soon as possible!"


    Qian Anshan nodded at this moment, adding confidence to everyone.


    "Everyone, form a formation, this brute must not be let go!"


    When Wang Xuan Tiangong gave an order, all Twelve Tiangong moved.


    A six-pointed star appeared in the center of the Twelve Heavens, dazzling, like the light of creation.


    "It''s another glorious six-pointed formation. Today, let''s see how this king breaks the formation!"


    Looking at this formation, ���� was immediately evoked with sad memories, and it seemed to be deeply disgusting.


    "boom!"


    The power of ���� exploded, making the heaven and the earth bleak at this moment, and the brilliant six-pointed array was also affected once.


    "what?"


    The Twelve Heavenly Lord was also shocked, and then the brilliant six-pointed array was dazzling again.


    "This power has surpassed the previous six-body unity, and your strengths have all increased so quickly!"


    After perceiving the even more terrifying gluttony, Ye Fan''s heart became extremely heavy.


    The time left for mankind is getting less and less.


    "Human Emperor, why, are you scared? Quack!"


    Qingyun Realm King observed Ye Fan''s expression with a playful meaning.


    "This is Tianzhou, why should I be afraid? Even if a different king arrives, I am not afraid!"


    Ye Fan roared, and once again killed the Azure Cloud Realm King.


    Although everyone present was strong, some of them were protecting several emperors and hoped to resist the Azure Cloud Realm King, except for the Twelve Heavenly Lord, Ye Fan was the only one left.


    "I don''t know good or bad, today I will arrest you, the emperor, and redeem the merits!"


    A trace of hatred appeared in Qingyun Realm King''s eyes, and both grasped and slapped towards Ye Fan at the same time.

 Chapter 3363： The situation is escalating

    "Thick Earth Demon Talisman!"


    Ye Fan yelled violently, and a yellow mask suddenly appeared around him.


    "boom!"


    The double claws of the Azure Cloud Realm King suddenly shattered the mask, but Ye Fan''s body also flew upside down by this, avoiding this dangerous blow.


    "The Gate of Heaven and Earth!"


    After getting a breath of breath, Ye Fan once again called the Gate of Heaven and Earth, and at the same time condensed the Sword of the Big Dipper, and directly attacked the Gate of Heaven and Earth.


    "Boy, your surprise attack is useless for this seat!"


    When the Azure Cloud Realm King saw this, he just chuckled, and a strong green light appeared around him.


    These green lights are full of demon power, completely isolating the attack from the gate of heaven and earth.


    Ye Fan''s attack could not hurt the Azure Cloud Realm King, even the Sword of the Big Dipper only shook the green light, and couldn''t break the Azure Cloud Realm King''s defense.


    "Boy, don''t waste your efforts, you are not our opponent!"


    The Azure Cloud Realm King once again persuaded Ye Fan to descend and attacked Ye Fan at the same time.


    "brush����"


    Ye Fan had no choice but to dodge while using the Thick Earth Demon Talisman to resist.


    Just when Ye Fan was forced to dodge, an abnormal change occurred on the high platform.


    Both the cow king and flying heron king came to the high platform, and the assassination of several emperors occurred again.


    Fortunately, this time Qian Anshan and others were all prepared and blocked the assassination.


    However, in the face of the king of the cow and the king of flying heron, their situation was not much better than that of Ye Fan.


    As for the Twelfth Heavenly Lord, he was fighting gluttonously at this moment and had no time to take care of Emperor Gaotai and Ye Fan.


    "Human Sovereign, do you know how to hide? It seems that today''s human beings are not strong!"


    The Azure Cloud Realm King has been chasing Ye Fan, as if playing around.


    "Catch me if you have a seed!"


    When Ye Fan heard this, he could only say something violent, and he knew how hard he was.


    The strength of the Azure Cloud Realm King and others has surpassed the human power level by one level, and there are very few who can compete with the Azure Cloud Realm King.


    The Twelve Heavenly God, the only pillar of mankind, was also entangled by the King of Alien Beasts.


    At this moment, only Ye Fan himself took up the burden of dealing with the Azure Cloud Realm King.


    "Qingyun Realm King, you deceived too much!"


    Just when the situation was very unfavorable for mankind, a voice suddenly came from outside the imperial palace, and the two figures quickly rushed here and joined the battle.


    "Mengli, Madonna, you can count it!"


    For those who came, Ye Fan and others were quite pleasantly surprised.


    Our Lady of the Earth and Mengli are the top powers among human beings. When they appear at this moment, they can certainly share the pressure.


    "The old man is late, and I hope your majesty will forgive me!"


    Our Lady of the Earth said with a sense of shame.


    "Don''t say this, go and help, the emperors must not have any more accidents!"


    Ye Fan immediately urged.


    "Yes!"


    Our Lady of the Earth nodded, and rushed to the most dangerous Flying Heron King.


    The flying wings of the Flying Heron King caused Qian Anshan and the others to suffer, and they could only resist the flying wings with the ultimate killing power at the price of injury.


    Therefore, the Flying Heron King is the key target for human beings to deal with.


    "Ye Fan, I''ll help you!"


    Seeing Mother Earth rushed to the high platform, Meng Li came directly to Ye Fan''s side.


    At this moment, her strength has surpassed the Mother Earth, and it is more appropriate to deal with the more powerful Azure Cloud Realm King.


    "You also had a copy in the front line before, and it happened that you can let me take revenge together!"


    Qingyun Realm King glanced at Mengli and sneered.


    "Qingyun Realm King, today we will definitely let you go and never return!"


    Mengli screamed, and at the same time called out her black armor.


    Perceiving the breath rippling from Mengli''s body, Ye Fan''s heart was filled with comfort.


    The speed of Mengli''s improvement was no less than that of him, and within only a week, Mengli''s strength improved a lot.


    "You two have the shadow of the strong in the past, but unfortunately, this seat will not give you any more opportunities to develop and grow!"


    The speed of Meng Li''s ascension also made Azure Cloud Realm King frowned and felt the pressure.


    If the descendants of the Nine Heavens Lord really awaken their power, they will inevitably become a big trouble.


    "Kill! Break through his defense first!"


    Meng Li and Ye Fan looked at each other and said simply.


    "No problem! Directly rely on the gate of heaven and earth!"


    Ye Fan nodded heavily, and at the same time called out the Gate of Heaven and Earth again.


    Although the gate of heaven and earth consumes mental energy, it can directly bring harm to the Azure Cloud Realm King.


    "The universe will destroy the world!"


    "Sword of the Big Dipper, seven stars in a row!"


    At the same time, both Ye Fan displayed their current cultivation skills and broke into the gate of heaven and earth.


    "Boom!"


    The powerful moves caused the gates of heaven and earth to tremble, and immediately exploded on the body of the Azure Cloud Realm King.


    "Puff puff!"


    The body of the Azure Cloud Realm King kept trembling, and the green light began to collapse.


    No matter how strong the defense was, there was a moment when it was breached. With the joint efforts of Ye Fan and Meng Li, supplemented by the unstoppable power of the Gate of Heaven and Earth, the defense of the Azure Cloud Realm King was finally broken.


    "Unexpectedly, you still have some ability!"


    This made the Azure Cloud Realm King a little surprised, but then he smiled disdainfully, "Two, although you have broken through the defenses of this seat, you still haven��t hurt this seat. If in ancient times, you were even qualified to fight against this seat. No!"


    "Brother, we are in a stalemate here. Let''s launch the army. It is not easy for your Majesty to maintain the Void Crack. We will fight quickly!"


    Just when the Azure Cloud Realm King wanted to "play" with Ye Fan for a while, Feilu Realm King''s slightly strenuous voice came out.


    He and the King of the Bull Realm faced the siege of the Mother Earth and Qian Anshan and other powerful men, and they were not comfortable, and they had no chance to kill several emperors.


    "Well, let the abyss army of this seat come out and move your muscles and bones!"


    When Qingyun Realm King heard this, he suddenly became serious, and at the same time let out a roar toward the location of Yinyun.


    "Boom!"


    As if receiving the command of the Azure Cloud Realm King, the cloud split suddenly at this moment, and the huge spatial crack finally appeared from behind the cloud.


    At this moment, a steady stream of giant abyssal beasts emerged from the cracks in space, densely packed, and the number was difficult to keep constant.


    "Lingxin, Liu Qing, you two are responsible for organizing the army to fight, and you must not let the abyss army kill innocent people indiscriminately, let alone let them get closer to the high platform!"


    Seeing the mighty abyss army, Ye Fan immediately ordered Lingxin and Liu Qing to die.


    The arrival of the Abyssal Army made the situation more serious.


    "Yeah!" After hearing Ye Fan''s words, Liu Qing and Lingxin all left the high platform and rushed towards the assembled part of the army below.


    The army needs the leadership of the future, otherwise it will be a mess.


    This is not only a battle between the strong, but also a confrontation between the army, and the test is the comprehensive strength of both sides.


    Either the army or the strong will fall into a weakened position.

 Chapter 3364： Qi Zhan Qingyun

    "Human Emperor, your miscellaneous army also wants to resist this abyssal army? Even if Chi Yan arrives today, they will be defeated. They will all be buried in the mouth of the abyss!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s order, Qingyun Realm King only felt ridiculous, but his expression was already a lot more serious.


    Ye Fan and Meng Li can already break through his defenses, which means that it may cause him harm.


    "on!"


    Ye Fan didn''t answer after hearing this, but just glanced at Mengli and attacked again.


    The real strength of the two people is around Ugaki Yae at the moment, as long as the Azure Cloud Realm King does not restore the strength of his heyday, there is hope of a battle.


    Judging from the defensive breakdown, the Azure Cloud Realm King''s strength has risen sharply, but it should not have recovered his heyday strength.


    "dead!"


    At the same time that Ye Fan and the two attacked, Qingyun Realm King also took the initiative to attack at this moment, his back was shocked, and there were gusts of wind.


    These gusts were mixed with dark gleam, full of gloomy atmosphere.


    "Taste the bone-cutting wind of this seat!"


    Qingyun Realm King sneered.


    "brush����"


    Under the bone-cutting wind, Ye Fan and Mengli only felt that the space around their bodies was melted away, and Ye Fan''s gate of heaven and earth was also threatened and began to waver.


    The attacks of the two Ye Fans had not been taken yet, they had already been forced to resist the erosive wind.


    "What a powerful move! This Azure Cloud Realm King is really terrifying!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but speak while resisting the bone-eroding yin wind.


    "Today we must find a way to defeat him, otherwise it will be even harder to be his opponent in the future!"


    Mengli nodded after hearing it, and said with certainty.


    "Under the eroded wind, you will all turn into dead souls!"


    The cold voice of the Azure Cloud Realm King continued, and the bone wing behind it trembled more and more violently.


    This made Ye Fan two people more difficult to resist, and gave birth to a feeling that it is difficult to break free.


    "boom!"


    Just as Ye Fan was a little anxious, a force suddenly hit the Azure Cloud Realm King''s bone wings, interrupting the use of the bone-corrupting Yin Feng.


    "go!"


    Taking advantage of this moment, Ye Fan and Mengli immediately broke away from the bone-eroding yin wind and entered a safe area.


    "who is it!"


    The Azure Cloud Realm King was not chasing at this moment, but was furiously trying to find the person who attacked.


    "Qingyun Realm King, meet again!"


    The space beside Ye Fan two rippled for a while, and a young man gradually emerged with a group of strong men.


    "It turned out to be you. If you hadn''t calculated this seat before, why did this seat come here today to commit sins and meritorious service!"


    When Qingyun Realm King saw the speaker, the anger in his eyes rose again.


    It was Xu Qisheng who came here.


    "Brother Qisheng, I knew you would show up and help us defeat the Azure Cloud Realm King together. As long as we can defeat him, we will not fall into a disadvantage today!"


    Ye Fan looked at Xu Qisheng with relief, and invited him.


    "This is nature. Humans will never lose. The three of us joined forces to beat him down to avenge our ancestors!"


    Xu Qisheng said simply, he was the one who most wanted to defeat the Azure Cloud Realm King, and he also understood the current situation very well.


    Wu Yuan, the king of different beasts, has recovered the most strength, fighting with the twelve gods, temporarily difficult to compete, and the high platform has always been in melee, even if there is a victory or defeat, it is difficult to affect the overall situation.


    The one that can really influence the overall situation is the Azure Cloud Realm King.


    As long as the Azure Cloud Realm King is defeated, the heterogeneous army will definitely be gone.


    "The three of you, who previously brought shame to this seat in the front line, but now they are all here, very good, today I can be ashamed!"


    Qingyun Realm King looked at the three Ye Fans in front of him, and said with an angry smile.


    "Qingyun Realm King, taste the power of my new cultivation!"


    Xu Qisheng couldn''t wait and took the lead.


    "Transform all things, evolve from the sky, omnipotent, through the ages!"


    In the whisper of Xu Qisheng, a colorful power emerged from his palm, constantly changing in midair.


    The colorful power gave birth to a powerful power in the changing world, and the shape is also dazzling.


    "What a magical power, this guy has improved a lot!"


    Mengli was a little surprised looking at the power of Tai Cang Qianhuan, and couldn''t help but speak.


    "He should understand the inheritance of the Emperor, and only the Emperor can create such a magical power!"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan nodded, a trace of yearning for the Promise Theory in his heart.


    Xu Qisheng combined the power of the Great Blue with the ever-changing power to give birth to a brand-new power, which made the others very envious.


    As someone who also got the inheritance of the French Emperor, Ye Fan also wanted to have a way to merge power.


    "The breath of the French emperor is really disgusting!"


    The Azure Cloud Realm King also sensed the existence of the Fa Emperor from the power of the great illusion, and let out a cry of contempt.


    "Break this seat!"


    The Azure Cloud Realm King used almost all of his power to deal with the power of the great illusion, and black light was shot directly from the bone wing, turning into arrows, facing the opponent.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Loud noises continued to emerge, and the power of Tai Cang Qian''s illusion was very strong in the process of transformation, and it has not been broken by the black light arrow.


    "Brother Qisheng, come!"


    Ye Fan had already used the Gate of Heaven and Earth again at this moment, and at the same time reminded Xu Qi Shengdao.


    Xu Qisheng immediately understood that, just like Ye Fan, he shot the power of the great illusion into the gate of heaven and earth.


    "boom!"


    In an instant, the three strongest forces all exploded on the Azure Cloud Realm King''s body, and finally shook the Azure Cloud Realm King back out.


    "You wait for death!"


    After the Azure Cloud Realm King was forced to retreat, trauma appeared on his body, which completely angered the Azure Cloud Realm King.


    "Roar!"


    The Azure Cloud Realm King Yangtian roared frantically, and a surging black glow began to appear in the abyss.


    These black awns are like black holes, containing the power of swallowing the sky and the earth.


    Looking at this scene, Ye Fan thought of Yu Yuan subconsciously.


    Wu Yuan also has a huge mouth of the abyss, but Yuan Yuan is to devour others, and the abyss of the Azure Cloud Realm King has no power to swallow it, what rippling in it is endless death, which makes people''s hair horrible.


    "This is the mouth of the blue clouds of this seat, all become the dead souls of this seat!"


    While the Azure Cloud Realm King performed it, there was a roar from his mouth.


    At this moment, he didn''t have too many thoughts in his mind, he just wanted to eliminate the three dangerous elements Ye Fan.


    "The mouth of Qingyun... the ancestors and the **** of war seemed to have been buried in the mouth of Qingyun, the blue sky was sad, the clouds scattered and the wind disappeared!"


    Xu Qisheng''s face completely sank at the moment, his eyes were extremely complicated.


    "Then we will learn about the brilliant tricks that our ancestors have learned, and take revenge for them!"


    Ye Fan roared and went straight to the mouth of Qingyun.


    "Flush!"


    After hearing this, Xu Qisheng and Mengli nodded without fear, and they had already put their heads to death.


    If they don''t stand in front of them, the people on the high platform behind will be swallowed by the mouth of blue clouds.

 Chapter 3365： Deep crisis

    "Wow..."


    Ye Fan and the three have displayed the most powerful moves to deal with Qingyun''s Mouth.


    "Chichichichi..."


    The black light in the mouth of Qingyun diffused, eroding the strength of Ye Fan''s three people, causing white smoke.


    "So strong!"


    Perceiving the fast fading power around the body, Ye Fan''s three complexions changed drastically.


    "Resist together!"


    Ye Fan suddenly called out softly, and then galloped in the direction of Mengli.


    Hearing this, Xu Qisheng also came to Mengli''s position for the first time.


    The strength of the three people gathered in one place, forming a three-layer mask, protecting the three in the center.


    There is a constant flow of power in the mask. Once the power of one party dissipates, the other will make up for it. It is the best choice to resist the mouth of Qingyun in this way.


    "Chichichichi..."


    White smoke is still emerging, but the strength of the three people gathered together, making Ye Fan and the three people a lot easier, barely blocking the mouth of Qingyun.


    "Even the God of War and the Emperor of the Law are buried in the mouth of Qingyun in this seat. Don''t dream about the three of you!"


    Looking at the three people of Ye Fan who had resisted so hard, Qingyun Realm King gave a whisper.


    "Wow..."


    The Qingyun Realm King''s voice fell, and the power of Qingyun Mouth suddenly changed. Many black lights turned into countless sharp swords and pierced towards the three of Ye Fan.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The power of the sharp sword was several times stronger than the ordinary black light, and it directly penetrated the strength of the three people of Ye Fan and aroused a loud noise.


    "No! This guy is too strong!"


    Xu Qisheng''s face was heavy at this moment, and it was too late to fill the gap in strength.


    "Ye Fan, what shall we do?"


    Mengli looked at Ye Fandao beside her while displaying her last strength to resist.


    "Move those emperors to a safe place first, they must not have trouble again!"


    Although in crisis, Ye Fan still cares about the emperors.


    Several emperors are the real targets of this alien.


    "Ye Fan, at this moment, Uncle Qian and the others have also been held back. It is not easy to transfer!"


    Mengli glanced at the situation on the high platform, full of helplessness.


    "Sovereign, don''t be foolish, you cannot protect yourself this time!"


    After receiving Ye Fan''s thoughts, the Azure Cloud Realm King sneered and said with disdain, "The other king has always been jealous of you humans. I didn''t expect that now with this strength, I really look at you!"


    "Qingyun Realm King, it is only you who will lose today!"


    Xu Qisheng roared, and all nine energies of heaven and earth flew out of his body, making the final struggle.


    "You deceived this seat before, today this seat will start with you first!"


    The Azure Cloud Realm King looked at Xu Qisheng with hatred.


    "brush����"


    While speaking, a special black sword shot out of Qingyun''s mouth.


    This black sword is ten times the normal black sword, and its power is the same.


    "boom!"


    With a loud bang, Xuqisheng''s nine heavens and earth luck were all broken by this force, while the black sword continued to pierce towards Xuqisheng.


    "Brother Qisheng, be careful!"


    Seeing this scene, both Ye Fan and Mengli became anxious.


    With the power of the black sword, it is enough to be imaginary and triumphant.


    "Too Cang Qianhuan!"


    Xu Qisheng roared again.


    "boom!"


    The power of a thousand illusions shot out, but it only blocked the black sword for a moment.


    "brush����"


    The black sword finally penetrated Xu Qisheng''s chest and disappeared into the distance.


    "puff����"


    Xu Qisheng''s gaze stagnated, and then a burst of blood spurted out of his mouth.


    And there was a fist-sized blood hole in his chest, and blood was flowing continuously at this moment.


    Around the blood hole, there still remained black terrifying power, making the vitality of imaginary victory quickly dissipated.


    "Boy, at the beginning your ancestors were destroyed by this sword of this seat. I didn''t expect you to resist, but this seat can give you another sword!"


    Looking at the imaginary victory with a glimmer of life, Qingyun Realm King was a little surprised.


    At the same time, the next special black sword has already condensed in the mouth of its blue clouds.


    "The universe has no boundaries!"


    Upon seeing this, Meng Li, like Xu Qisheng, took the initiative to attack the Azure Cloud Realm King.


    The offensive in Qingyun''s Mouth was too fierce, their defense had become a display, and at this moment only the active offense was left.


    "The Gate of Heaven and Earth!"


    Ye Fan was not idle either, and displayed the Gate of Heaven and Earth before Meng Li could summon power.


    "boom!"


    Meng Li''s power passed through the gate of heaven and earth, and directly hit the Azure Cloud Realm King''s body.


    This caused the Azure Cloud Realm King and the mouth of the Azure Cloud to tremble.


    The terrifying black sword condensed in Qingyun''s mouth was abruptly interrupted.


    "You two are really troublesome!"


    Qingyun Realm King reluctantly gave up chasing and killing Xu Qisheng, Qingyun''s mouth aimed at both Ye Fan, and many small black swords all hit Ye Fan and Mengli.


    Xu Qisheng, seriously injured, has lost the threat.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The powerful offensive broke through Ye Fan''s gate of heaven and earth, and the Nine Great Universes summoned by Meng Li also kept trembling.


    Most of the pressure that Cai Qisheng had helped them bear returned to the two of them again, and it became even greater.


    "brush����"


    The special black sword finally condensed out, and at this moment it aimed at Ye Fan.


    "you����"


    Ye Fan felt the appearance of the special black sword, and he felt powerless.


    This must also be the feeling of victory.


    Although their strengths are already extremely powerful, they are still far behind the Azure Cloud Realm King.


    This was also the first time Ye Fan really felt the metamorphosis of the Azure Cloud Realm King.


    "call out����"


    The special black sword was shot out quickly, and Ye Fan had already prepared the Thick Earth Demon Talisman.


    But at this moment, even the Thick Earth Demon Talisman may not be able to save Ye Fan''s life, because in the mouth of Qingyun, the Qingyun Realm King dominates everything.


    "Ye Fan, let me block it for you too!"


    At this moment, a voice appeared beside Ye Fan, only to see Mengli rushing towards the special black sword.


    "Mengli! Don''t..."


    When Ye Fan saw this scene, his expression suddenly changed.


    "boom!"


    However, the answer to Ye Fan was only a loud noise. The special black sword slammed Mengli''s body, not only shattered the black armor on her body, but also shattered Mengli''s nine universes.


    "puff����"


    The blood spurted from Meng Li''s mouth, and his injury was not much better than that of Xu Qisheng.


    "Human Sovereign, I didn''t expect that even the descendants of the Nine Heavens Lord would be willing to die for you faithfully. It''s really interesting!"


    Looking at Mengli who was heavily wounded, Qingyun Realm King chuckled lightly, with a playful taste.


    "Qingyun Realm King, I must kill you!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes were red at this moment. If he didn''t defeat the Azure Cloud Realm King today, mankind might have lost.


    Compared with the heterogeneous, human beings are still too few.


    "You are in charge of the power of the stars, and you are considered to be a descendant of the God of War. Today, I will kill you with the same method used to kill the God of War!"


    As Qingyun Realm King spoke, the power in Qingyun Mouth actually increased by another point.

 Chapter 3366： Perception Awakening

    "Swipe!"


    Three special black swords appeared in the mouth of Qingyun, and the cold light appeared, which made people shudder.


    "His Majesty����"


    Perceiving that Ye Fan is facing a crisis, Twelve Tiangong and many powerful men are all anxious.


    However, each of them has strong enemies, and it is difficult to get away for a while.


    "I didn''t expect your strength to improve so quickly, I underestimated you!"


    Seeing the three black swords gathered in the mouth of Qingyun, Ye Fan sighed with emotion, feeling extremely complicated.


    "This time, we will never lose again!"


    Qingyun Realm Wang Zhensheng replied, and at the same time all three special black swords pierced towards Ye Fan.


    The three black swords are an affirmation of the strength of the God of War.


    "Your Majesty, go!"


    Seeing this scene, Qian Anshan and others immediately reminded.


    Ye Fan owns the gate of heaven and earth, and no one can stop him if he wants to go.


    "His Majesty����"


    Seeing this scene, the army below all rushed towards Ye Fan desperately, trying to block this mortal blow for Ye Fan.


    Hearing everyone''s words, Ye Fan was unmoved, just because he must not let Mengli and Xuqisheng ignore.


    If he flees, everyone present today may be destroyed by the alien.


    "Qingyun Realm King, even if your soul is destroyed today, I won''t let you succeed!"


    Ye Fan suddenly called out his soul villain while he was speaking, and at the same time exerted all his power on the soul villain.


    "Wow..."


    The soul villain swayed his hands, and a strong black light suddenly rippled away, carrying a unique power.


    This force is the power of the soul.


    The power of the soul is Ye Fan''s last hope.


    "Qingyun, don''t be touched by that power!"


    Yuan Yuan from a distance paid close attention to the battle on Ye Fan''s side, and immediately reminded him at this moment.


    "brush!"


    The Bone Wing behind the Azure Cloud Realm King suddenly shook and disappeared directly in front of Ye Fan.


    The three special black swords continued to shoot at Ye Fan.


    "you����"


    Seeing the power of soul-absorbing power failed, Ye Fan''s complexion completely changed, with hatred in his powerlessness.


    "Ye Fan, today is your death date, quack!"


    Yuan Yuan in the distance saw Ye Fan''s appearance and couldn''t help laughing.


    Although it couldn''t kill Ye Fan personally, Ye Fan died in this way, making it more enjoyable.


    "Buzzing!"


    Just when everything could not be reversed, the Nine-Star Divine Sword in Ye Fan''s hand suddenly trembled violently and flew directly away from Ye Fan''s palm.


    "what happened?"


    Ye Fan looked at this scene with a look of surprise.


    "brush����"


    After the Nine Stars Divine Sword flew out, it stopped directly in front of the three special black swords and began to spin autonomously.


    "Wow..."


    Along with the rotation of the Nine Stars Divine Sword, the terrifying power of the stars suddenly rippled, causing the surrounding space to become distorted.


    "Ok... terrible power, this is the peak power of Shangyuan!"


    Perceiving the power of these stars, the Twelve Heavenly Lords and all the powerhouses were all startled.


    "How could this be... this broken sword still contains the breath of the **** of war!"


    At this moment, the most surprising is the Azure Cloud Realm King.


    Under the sudden explosion of the power of the stars, all his three special black swords have melted.


    "The breath of God of War! Is it..."


    When Ye Fan heard this, his eyes suddenly stopped, and something was already in his mind.


    At this moment, he has the breath of God of War, only that special thing remains.


    The tears of perception, pay attention to perception, non-power can be forcibly obtained, originally surrendered to the God of War, and later acquired by Ye Fan, it has always existed in the Nine Stars Divine Sword.


    Tears of Perception has never acknowledged Ye Fan, so it has never been connected with the other seven stars. The breath of Tears of Perception still belongs to the God of War in the past.


    "It must be the tears of perception, it must be awakened by the power of the Azure Cloud Realm King!"


    Ye Fan murmured, and the only thing that could transform the Nine Stars Divine Sword was the tears of perception.


    As long as the tears of perception and the tears of the other seven stars merge with each other, the eight-star dead wall can have the power of Wuyuan''s peak and kill all Wuyuan strong.


    "call out����"


    After extinguishing the three special black swords, the Nine-Star Divine Sword shot directly towards the Azure Cloud Realm King.


    "God of War, you were annihilated by this seat in the past, even if your ghost persists, this seat will not be afraid of you!"


    The blue cloud realm king''s hysterical roar came from the mouth of Qingyun.


    Facing the former "enemy", Qingyun Realm King was extremely excited.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The power of the surging stars swelled and violently collided with the power in Qingyun''s mouth.


    This made Ye Fan finally relieved.


    At this moment, he closely followed the Nine Stars Divine Sword.


    Although the Nine Stars Divine Sword released the power of Wuyuan''s peak, it had no rules at all, and it was still difficult to defeat the Azure Cloud Realm King.


    "If you can trust me, I would avenge the God of War!"


    Ye Fan called towards the trembling Nine Stars Divine Sword, as if communicating with others.


    Ye Fan''s voice fell, and the starlight on the Nine Stars Divine Sword flickered for a moment, and then turned into a ray of light and returned to Ye Fan''s hand.


    "Thanks for trusting!"


    Ye Fan said with a smile, and gradually grasped the Nine Stars Divine Sword.


    "Wow..." The power of the surging stars immediately passed into Ye Fan''s body, causing Ye Fan to tremble. At this moment, it seemed that he had received some sublimation.


    "Okay... such a powerful force, is this the feeling of Wuyuan Peak?"


    Ye Fan was intoxicated, and at this moment was indulged by the power of the metamorphic stars.


    "If you defeat it, you are the new master!"


    At the same time that power was introduced into the body, a thought also came into Ye Fan''s mind.


    "Don''t worry, even if you don''t say anything, I will avenge the war **** senior!"


    Ye Fan tightened the Nine-Star Divine Sword and nodded heavily.


    He didn''t expect that the tears of perception needed to start from the Azure Cloud Realm King. If he knew it earlier, he might look for the Azure Cloud Realm King earlier.


    "Qingyun Realm King, today I will take revenge for Senior God of War and Senior Law Emperor, and punish you!"


    Ye Fan gradually lifted the Nine-Star Divine Sword, and the huge starburst sprinkled down for a short time, and the power was terrifying, and it vaguely covered the mouth of Qingyun Realm King Qingyun.


    "Boy, even if your strength is soaring, I am not afraid of you!"


    The Azure Cloud Realm King is verbally strong, but his heart is a little heavy.


    If he can restore the strength of the heyday, he is absolutely not afraid of the situation at this moment, but the time for the recovery of the different king is too short, and the Azure Cloud Realm King will only restore the strength of the nine layers.


    Defeating Ye Fan who possessed Wuyuan''s peak power, Qingyun Realm King was not absolutely sure.


    "Beidou Sword, kill!"


    Ye Fan held up the Nine Stars Divine Sword and immediately danced several gorgeous sword moves, which filled the entire Tianzhou Palace with starlight, and at the same time the seven connected stars became extremely dazzling.


    Under the influence of the Nine Stars Divine Sword, the power of the Sword of the Big Dipper has reached a whole new level.

 Chapter 3367： Chase the King

    "Boom boom boom!"


    Seven connected stars burst out one after another, turning into a galaxy and attacking the Azure Cloud Realm King.


    "Give me a block!"


    The Azure Cloud Realm King finally went all out at this moment, and a powerful force burst out from his body, forming a huge shield.


    "Boom boom!"


    The Sword of the North Dipper hit the shield one after another, causing dense cracks in the shield.


    "puff����"


    After a few breaths, the shield suddenly shattered, and the Azure Cloud Realm King''s body was hit by the remaining sword light, and he vomited blood and flew out.


    "Big Brother..."


    "Master Realm King..."


    Seeing this scene, there were many aliens around him, and the morale of the abyss army suddenly dropped a lot.


    It was the first time that the Azure Cloud Realm King was injured since his appearance.


    "Boy, what kind of swordsmanship is this?"


    The Qingyun Realm King''s face was gloomy, with fierce light and unconfusing light in his eyes.


    The God of War in ancient times also held the Nine-Star Divine Sword, but did not have the perverted power of Ye Fan.


    "The Sword of the Big Dipper contains the principles of the stars. It complements the Nine-Star Divine Sword. It doesn''t feel good!"


    Ye Fan spoke gradually, with a hint of pride.


    "That''s it!"


    The Azure Cloud Realm King suddenly understood it, and another burst of power broke out from his body a moment later, causing the Azure Cloud Realm King''s injuries to recover.


    "Since you are relying on the power of the stars, then this seat will destroy the stars today!"


    The Azure Cloud Realm King roared, and the mouth of Azure Cloud appeared again and swallowed towards Ye Fan.


    Darkness gradually shrouded, slowly eating away at the surrounding stars.


    "act recklessly!"


    Ye Fan snorted and rushed into the mouth of Qingyun.


    He didn''t expect Qingyun Realm King to have the power to fight back at this moment.


    "Beidou Sword, break it for me!"


    The Nine Stars Divine Sword swiftly swung in Ye Fan''s palm, sprinkling surging stars in the mouth of the blue clouds, clashing with the surrounding darkness.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    There were loud noises in the mouth of Qingyun suddenly one after another, and countless stars pierced the sky and cut the darkness.


    "Roar����"


    Outside, the roar of the Azure Cloud Realm King continued from the mouth of Azure Cloud.


    The roar was not fierce, but painful.


    "The Azure Cloud Realm King is about to lose!"


    "Swallow Your Majesty, it''s on its own account!"


    Seeing this scene, many human experts let go of their worries about Ye Fan, and they all became excited.


    Just after their words fell, a trace of starburst suddenly penetrated from the side of the mouth of the blue cloud.


    "brush����"


    After the starlight appeared, a starlight followed one after another, tearing the mouth of Qingyun abruptly.


    The roar of the Azure Cloud Realm King also became hysterical at this moment.


    "call out����"


    A figure flew out from the mouth of the torn Azure Cloud, and at the same time a sword slashed towards the front of the Azure Cloud Realm King.


    "brush����"


    A shocking sword mark suddenly appeared on Azure Cloud Realm King''s chest, causing its internal organs to be crushed.


    "No, save big brother!"


    Seeing this scene, both the Flying Heron Realm King and the Bull Realm King couldn''t sit still, and they gave up their tasks and rushed towards the Azure Cloud Realm King.


    The Azure Cloud Realm King has been hit twice by Ye Fan, and if this continues, he will undoubtedly die.


    "dead!"


    Ye Fan''s offensive did not stop and continued to attack the Azure Cloud Realm King.


    "brush����"


    Just when the last desperate attack was about to fall on the Azure Cloud Realm King, a sound of breaking through the air suddenly appeared, taking away the Azure Cloud Realm King.


    "King Feilu, you have to die together today!"


    Ye Fan saw the origin of the sound of breaking the sky at a glance, his sword changed, and he pursued the Flying Heron King.


    "boom!"


    The Flying Heron King and the Azure Cloud King desperately fled, but one of the wings was hit by the sword of the Big Dipper and turned into a cloud of blood.


    "what����"


    The Flying Heron King suddenly let out a painful cry, and his body fell downward.


    "Today you all have to pay the price!"


    Ye Fan roared and continued to hunt down.


    Both the Flying Heron King and the Azure Cloud King are the ones he must kill. As long as they are removed today, the other king will lose his left and right hands.


    "Shou''s technique, sand sea barrier!"


    A sea of ??sand suddenly appeared in front of the two flying heron kings, it was a masterpiece of the cow king.


    The identities of the Flying Heron King and the Azure Cloud King are too important, and it is naturally impossible for the Niu King to die like this.


    "broken!"


    Ye Fan used the Gate of Heaven and Earth to break through the previous Sand Sea barrier, but this time, Ye Fan directly blasted a sword.


    "puff����"


    Under the powerful sword power of the Sword of the Big Dipper, the sand sea barrier suddenly turned into a mess of yellow sand, which dispersed with the wind.


    Under Wuyuan Peak''s strength, even the top defensive skills were eclipsed.


    "puff����"


    The Sand Sea barrier was instantly broken, and the Niu Jing Wang in the rear flew upside down with vomiting blood, and his injuries were more serious than the Flying Heron Wang.


    "you you����"


    Looking at Ye Fan, who was approaching quickly, only fear was left in the eyes of the Bull Realm King.


    Ye Fan''s strength at the moment has reached a level beyond his reach, even if he restores his peak strength, it is difficult to be Ye Fan''s opponent.


    With the three top realm kings, no one can catch Ye Fan''s blow at this moment.


    "You wait three, do a lot of evil, all **** it!"


    With flames in Ye Fan''s eyes, the pursuit of the three realm kings continued.


    "Brother, what shall we do?"


    The Flying Heron King had broken a wing and was unable to flee. At this moment, he could only look helplessly at the Azure Cloud Realm King Road beside him.


    "Hey, if this seat regains full strength, we can definitely kill him!"


    The Azure Cloud Realm King was full of unwillingness at this moment, and at the same time he calmly said, "Don''t worry, the Beastmaster will definitely come to save us!"


    "No one can save you today!"


    Ye Fan''s star sword power was like a tarsal maggot, accompanied by the sound of his killing.


    "Block him together!"


    Seeing this scene, Azure Cloud Realm King suddenly stood up and roared.


    "Wow..."


    The three top realm kings all displayed their final strength at this moment, welcoming Ye Fan''s Big Dipper Sword.


    "boom!"


    The confrontation of powerful forces shattered the surrounding space one after another, and at the same time a wave of aftermath rippled, and once again shook the three realm kings.


    As for Ye Fan, he remained motionless in the aftermath.


    Even if the three realm kings join forces, they can only catch him.


    "Dying struggling, nothing more than this!"


    Ye Fan continued to approach, the stars symbolizing death flashed on the Nine-Star Divine Sword.


    "Boy, if you dare to kill us, Master Different King will surely crush you!"


    The Bull King Realm threatened while retreating.


    "Zun Niu, long ago, you should die!"


    Ye Fan was born with a sneer, and the stars on the Nine Stars Divine Sword grew stronger.


    "Your Majesty, we are here to help you too. Today, we must destroy these three beasts!"


    As Ye Fan condensed the final blow, the voices of Qian Anshan and others came from the side.


    Several Wu Yuan auras came to outlandish the three cows, and completely cut off the retreat of the three cows.


    "Damn! These bastards..."


    Perceiving the strength of Qian Anshan and others, the three Azure Cloud Realm Kings became completely impatient.


    The situation at the moment makes them see no hope.


    "The king of different beasts, don''t you want revenge? Don''t want to leave today!"


    On the other side, Wu Yuan had been looking for opportunities to help the Azure Cloud Realm Kings and the three to escape the siege, but the Twelve Heavenly Lords were entangled, and the desperate attacks completely dragged them down.


    "You old guys, you can''t die, this king must kill you all today!"


    After trying many times or failing, Yu Yuan was furious, his body turned into a strong light, and the previous disintegration power emerged again.


    "boom!"


    Wu Yuan''s body exploded in the next moment, and immediately shook all Twelve Heavens back.


    "Swipe..."


    As for ����, it turned into phantoms and flew away, and these phantoms had a full eight.


    "Eight clones! No wonder they are so perverted!"


    The disintegration of ���� immediately attracted the attention of everyone around him. The strength of this force made people shocked.


    Among them, the most surprised was Ye Fan, because all the eight avatars of Yan Yuan were flying towards him at this moment.


    "Boy, kill the three realm kings, you are too courageous!"


    All eight avatars heard angry voices, and there was only one target at the moment, and that was Ye Fan.


    "Fu Yuan, I didn''t expect you to have recovered so many clones, but how many clones I could kill you before, I can kill you more at this moment!"


    Ye Fan made a domineering voice, and the sword of the Big Dipper that had been condensed for a long time immediately slashed towards the surroundings.


    "brush����"


    A huge arc of sword flew away and hit the distance.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    There were eight loud noises in succession, and the eight avatars of Yan Yuan were all stopped by the sword arc, and it was difficult to approach Ye Fan in a short time.


    "you����"


    Seeing this scene, the flame of hope that had finally been born in the hearts of the three Azure Cloud Realm Kings suddenly went out again.


    Wu Yuan disintegrated his body and used the power of disintegration to hold the Twelve Heavenly Lord, but his eight clones were saddened by Ye Fan.


    Wu Yuan has tried his best, but the result is the same.


    "I said, no one can save you today!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes were piercing, and the sword belonging to the three kings of the Azure Cloud Realm was already above the blade.


    At the same time, Qian Anshan, Our Lady of the Earth and others have also arrived, condensing their unique tricks.


    "When I kill you, I''ll solve the gluttony!"


    Ye Fan yelled and cut it down with a sword.


    "No... Beastmaster, save us!"


    Feeling the sword light enveloped, the three Azure Cloud Realm Kings were unwilling to roar.


    Although they had died once in ancient times, they were really unwilling to die under Ye Fan''s sword.


    In this life, they have not done any sensational things.


    "Ho **** ho ho..."


    As if he sensed that his master was about to usher in the end, many abyss behemoths all stood up and roared frantically, as if they were going to die with many human beings.


    "Asshole!"


    The eight clones of the Beast King tried their best. Although they broke through Ye Fan''s sword light, they were still a step late in time.


    Ye Fan''s sword light had already reached the front of the three realm kings.


    "Junior Ant, under this king, how can you allow you to kill like this!"


    Just when the death of the three realm kings was determined, a loud anger suddenly broke out above the sky.


    This voice contains supreme majesty and at the same time symbolizes the boundless darkness.

 Chapter 3368： Insidious King

    "brush����"


    Everyone present was shocked by this sound, and for a while it seemed a little lost.


    "This...this is..."


    Twelve Tiangong and other powerful men of the older generation all showed a trace of fear on their faces, as if they were brought back some bad memories.


    "brush����"


    At the same time as the sound appeared, countless black lights spurted out of the cracks in the air.


    At this moment, these black lights formed a monstrous palm.


    The palm of this hand was big enough to cover the entire Tianzhou Palace, and it squeezed it towards the place where Ye Fan and others were.


    "The Hand of Boundless Darkness!"


    The moment he saw this palm, Ye Fan''s mouth suddenly heard an exclamation.


    Such a terrifying attack, only one person in the world can perform it, that is the different king.


    Under the hands of the boundless darkness, even Xiao Di, the descendant of the God of War, could not resist.


    Although Ye Fan''s strength has greatly increased at this moment, he is at most the same level as Xiao Di.


    "Be careful����"


    Along with Ye Fan''s lightly scream, many human powerhouses around him subconsciously gathered the power of defense.


    As for Ye Fan, he condensed his full strength and attacked the Infinite Dark Hand, including the sword light that had already attacked the three realm kings.


    At this moment, only by consuming the powerful power of the Infinite Hand of Darkness as much as possible, can everyone be protected.


    Perceiving the appearance of the Infinite Hand of Darkness, all three realm kings were excited.


    "It''s Master Different King... he... he came to save us!"


    "Great, these humans are dead now!"


    Both the cow king and the flying heron king spoke in excitement, but the blue cloud king remained silent.


    At this moment, it frowned as it looked at the mighty hand of boundless darkness, with incomprehension in its eyes.


    "Different King, come on!"


    Ye Fan roared, and immediately slashed towards the sky with a sword, actively facing the hand of boundless darkness.


    "Boy, you are quite brave!"


    The different king sneered, with a hint of mockery.


    "Wow..."


    The moment after the voice of the king fell, the sword power of the stars did not hear the sound of collision with the hand of darkness, but directly penetrated the hand of darkness and shot into the sky above.


    "How could this be?"


    When Ye Fan saw this scene, his expression suddenly changed.


    His full blow actually hit the blank space.


    "Boy, I don''t have time to fight with you today!"


    The voice of the different king continued to be heard, and at the same time a dark hand with a hole changed, condensed into a small dark power, and swept the three realm kings.


    "This...this is fake!"


    Seeing the short-lived hand of darkness, everyone present suddenly awakened.


    "Your Majesty, this is to adjust the tiger away from the mountain!"


    Qian Anshan said immediately, his face full of hatred.


    They were all frightened by the hand of boundless darkness, otherwise the three realm kings would never escape.


    "These are all anthropological studies from you. Soon, this king will let you taste the real hand of darkness!"


    The ridicule of the different king came from the crack in the sky, and disappeared into the crack with the three realm kings.


    "brush����"


    The eight avatars and the abyss army also rushed into the crack at full speed.


    "Damn it! This different king is so insidious, it''s all my fault, and you can kill those three beasts!"


    Ye Fan looked at the abyss army dispersing like a tide, and he whispered inwardly, with a sense of self-blame.


    He was too nervous just now, so he was succeeded by the other king.


    "Your Majesty, this cannot be blamed on you, the Infinite Hand of Darkness is terrifying. If this is true, even if we kill the three realm kings today, we will have to bury them with them. There is nothing wrong with your approach!"


    Qian Anshan gradually spoke out.


    "Anyway, I let them go!"


    Ye Fan sighed.


    "Your Majesty, the result of this battle is good no matter what, and we have also seen the strength of this kind of alien, including the strength of the king!"


    Tiangong Wang Xuan brought many gods to Ye Fan''s side, and slowly spoke.


    "Yes, this battle has pros and cons. It is a pity that the two emperors, I am responsible for their deaths!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and at the same time said with regret.


    "Your Majesty, everyone is responsible for this matter. Now that the alien army retreats, let''s clean up the mess first!"


    Qian Anshan broke the topic.


    Qi Ming and Tai Lin were killed in the Tianzhou Imperial Palace, which is a great irony to Ye Fan''s high-ranking people.


    "Send someone down to count the wounded and comfort the families of the deceased..."


    Ye Fan immediately issued several orders, and at the same time gradually walked towards the middle of the Golden Luang Temple.


    The high platform at this moment has long been dilapidated in battle, and the grand gathering of all directions has been completely disrupted by this strange attack.


    On the huge square in front of the Golden Luang Temple, only a few golden dragons still stood tall, but there were also signs of fighting on them.


    Two hours later, Jinluan Temple.


    Ye Fanduan sat in the first place, while the remaining six emperors sat on the lower side of the palace. Below, there were many high-ranking officials and powerful men in the Qianlong Cosmos.


    Although the battle was victorious, the atmosphere in the entire Golden Luang Temple was still full of solemnity.


    "Your Majesty, the wounded statistics have come out!"


    Qian Anshan stepped forward to report.


    "Say!"


    Ye Fan nodded and said.


    "A total of 1,900 casualties were made by the Sifang Army, of which 1,000 were casualties by the Xianxuan Army, 800 by the Ancient Profound Army, 20 by the Banyuan Army, and 80 by the Red Flame Army!"


    Qian Anshan reported truthfully.


    "This time the casualties are heavier than any other time!"


    Ye Fan heard this data and suddenly said.


    "Your Majesty, this time we are facing the abyss army led by the Azure Cloud Realm King himself. It is already very good to have this result!"


    Qian Anshan and others had different ideas from Ye Fan, but instead expressed relief.


    "How about alien casualties?"


    Ye Fan was silent after listening, and continued to ask.


    "The death count of the Abyssal Behemoth has reached more than one thousand!"


    Qian Anshan continued to answer.


    "There is still a gap between our army and the abyss army, we must strengthen training!"


    Ye Fan said immediately after listening.


    "Yes!"


    When Liu Qing and Lingxin heard this, they nodded and agreed, with a trace of shame on their faces.


    "Suddenly this battle came. Although we drove away the aliens, we did not take advantage of it. What do you want to say?"


    Ye Fan looked around with serious eyes and asked seriously.


    "Your Majesty, this battle allows us to see the strength of the different kind. It can be said to be an amazing effect!"


    Wang Xuantian walked out, saying with excitement.


    "What do you think!"


    Ye Fan was expressionless and said gradually.


    "In the end, I was deceived by the infinite dark hand of the different king, but this also shows that the current different king is not strong enough, even weaker than we thought!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong spoke vigorously.


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone present trembled and their complexions became serious.

 Chapter 3369： The emperor fills the seat

    "If the different king has enough strength, he must commit suicide here!"


    An veteran suddenly spoke.


    "It''s not just that. The strengths of the three realm kings and Yu Yuan have all improved in a short period of time. The greatest possibility is the help of the different kings. The other kings help them to recover quickly, and their own cultivation level will inevitably be affected!"


    Wang Xuantian is fair.


    "Wang Xuan Tiangong, do you mean that the different king at this moment is no longer a threat?"


    After Ye Fan listened, deep thought appeared in his eyes.


    "The old man is not sure, but what the old man said should be inseparable!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong continued to speak.


    "The different kings are weak, several top realm kings also suffered heavy losses, and the morale of the abyss army has dropped. This is a golden opportunity for us!"


    Liu Qing took a step forward and said excitedly, the meaning was already obvious.


    "Yes, with this attack, the confidence of victory is great!"


    Qian Yu also did it, showing his attitude.


    "According to the previous agreement, we use the negotiation results of all parties to the DPRK as the final plan!"


    Ye Fan glanced at Twelve Tiangong and slowly said.


    "Your Majesty, Emperor Qi Ming died in the hands of King Flying Heron before he expressed his attitude. It is difficult to determine the outcome of this negotiation!"


    Qian Anshan sighed.


    "I will immediately arrange for the two to take positions on Qi Ming and Tai Lin. After the new emperor appears, I will vote again!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    "Your Majesty, according to the veteran, there is no need to discuss anymore. If you don''t attack at this moment, when will you wait?"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong simply said.


    "Yes, this is our good opportunity. I hope that your majesty will send troops to attack another world. I will definitely support it!"


    Tiangong Linxuan also came out.


    "Do you... really think so?"


    Ye Fan''s eyes gradually glowed with brilliance, everything was in his expectation.


    "I also hope that your Majesty will order to attack another world!"


    Twelve Tiangong said in unison.


    "Hope your majesty will order!"


    Many ministers in the hall also followed the Dao.


    "Since everyone thinks this way, then we will officially start a war against the alien!"


    A smile finally appeared on Ye Fan''s heavy face, and at the same time he waved his big hand, "Send the order, order Ye Mu and Dao Wuhen to attack the other world immediately, no order, no soldiers!"


    "Yes!"


    Xu Tong on the side heard this and quickly walked down.


    "Xin''er, Liu Qing, Qian Yu, I will give you three days to rest. Three days later, I will assist Xiaomu and the others to attack another world together!"


    Ye Fan''s sharp gaze immediately looked at the three of Lingxin and ordered.


    "Brother Fan, it doesn''t take three days, one day is enough!"


    Liu Qing''s face was exhilarated and said excitedly.


    "So are we!"


    Lingxin and Qian Yu spoke at the same time.


    "Very well, the rest of you wait and try their best to guard the Qianlong Tianyu!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and at the same time his eyes swept across all the people present.


    "Your Majesty, how should the two emperors be arranged?"


    Qian Anshan suddenly asked.


    "Mingyue Tianyu and Liumin Tianyu are very strong in comprehensive strength. These two positions are very important!"


    Ye Fan suddenly pondered after hearing this, and it was a bit difficult for a while.


    "Are there any good candidates to recommend?"


    Ye Fan thought for a while, then suddenly looked towards everyone.


    "I''m all up to your majesty to decide!"


    Qian Anshan and others all shook their heads.


    There are many disciples under them, and there must be many talented people among them, but at this moment, they are inevitably suspected of fighting for power.


    After all, this position is not an ordinary official position, but the lord of a heaven.


    In terms of identity, this person can sit on an equal footing.


    "I can''t think of any good candidates at once, but Huangfu Julian, the former head of the prefecture, is more excellent in martial arts, let him take charge of the Mingyue universe first!"


    After Ye Fan pondered for a moment, he finally spoke.


    "Huangfu Julian is indeed capable. The Emperor Xian was also very optimistic about him, but unfortunately he was deceived by his younger brother. Now, it is a wise move for His Majesty to use him again!"


    Qian Anshan nodded sincerely when he heard this.


    "What about the master of Liumin Tianyu? Liumin Tianyu is good at refining tools, and the equipment of the future army will depend on them!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong immediately asked and reminded him.


    "Liu Min Tianyu will arrange Wang Fusheng to take charge of him. He is the only son of sword refiner Wang Jianyi, and he can have enough prestige in Liu Min Tianyu!"


    Ye Fan replied slowly.


    "These two people are indeed more suitable!"


    Qian Anshan nodded again after listening.


    "I''m only making temporary arrangements. When the war is over, let''s consider it again!"


    Ye Fan slowly said with emotion.


    It is not what he wanted to arbitrarily arrange for the master of one side of the universe.


    "Master, we want to stay by your side, and hope we can find someone to take our place!"


    Bloodthirsty and Blood Feather suddenly stood up from the position and said excitedly.


    "Your Majesty, you also promised the old to find a suitable candidate for Shangrui Tianyu!"


    Qingyuan Palace Lord also stood up at this moment.


    He is the same as bloodthirsty, neither has the desire to become an emperor.


    "Several people, the big war with the different kind is happening now, when the matter is over, I will find a suitable arrangement for you!"


    Ye Fan said with helplessness.


    "Well, your majesty will definitely be able to win!"


    Qingyuan Palace Lord nodded, wishing.


    "Well, everyone must be tired from the first battle today. Let''s all go to rest!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand and expelled everyone at this moment.


    "I''ll retire!"


    After listening, everyone withdrew from the Golden Temple.


    Although Li Panan and other brothers wanted to stay and have a chat with Ye Fan, the battle was imminent at the moment, which was obviously out of date.


    "Brother Qisheng, wait a minute!"


    As everyone exited the Golden Luang Temple, Ye Fan suddenly stopped someone.


    Hearing this, Xu Qisheng, who had already walked to the gate of the temple, turned his head with a puzzled look, and looked at Ye Fan:


    "Ye Fan, what else do you have?"


    "Brother Qisheng, I want to talk to you about the power of a thousand illusions?"


    Ye Fan is straight to the point.


    "The power of a thousand illusions?"


    Upon hearing this, Xu Qisheng''s expression suddenly changed, and his eyes became even more puzzled.


    It is a big taboo for cultivators to inquire about each other''s tricks.


    Xu Qisheng never asked about Ye Fan''s Big Dipper Sword.


    "Brother Qisheng, don''t get me wrong, I am not trying to learn your tricks secretly, but want to learn Promise Theory!"


    Ye Fan quickly explained.


    "The Promise Theory! Do you know the Promise Theory of my ancestors?"


    Xu Qisheng was shocked when he heard what Ye Fan said.


    "Brother Qisheng, I got the roots of your ancestor''s Wuyuan, and from it I also realized the truth of the Promise Theory!"


    Ye Fan explained with a smile.


    "It turns out that this is the case. In the generation of our ancestors, you and I are also considered brothers!"


    Xu Qisheng came to understand, a little bit sorrowful.


    "Brother Qisheng, the inheritance of the predecessor of the French Emperor, I focused on getting his power, and you got his epiphany, this time I want to ask you about the epiphany!"


    Ye Fan formally requested.


    "You have been in charge of eight stars, and your strength is no less than that of the God of War in the past. Why do you still need to learn the Promise Theory!"


    Xu Qisheng still did not understand Ye Fan''s motive, and asked.

 Chapter 3370： begin

    "Among the three realm kings, the true strength of the Azure Cloud Realm King is extremely powerful. If it is restored to its full strength, I am definitely not his opponent now!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    Xu Qisheng was silent after listening, and acquiesced to what Ye Fan had said.


    "Although we are attacking another world this time, to be honest, I am not very optimistic in my heart. Except for the Red Flame Army, the three armies led by Xin''er are all entering the alien world for the first time. It''s harder to hit Huanglong straight!"


    Ye Fan expressed his true worries in his heart.


    "Yes, the aliens are always more terrifying than we thought. This time if you didn''t get the recognition of Tears of Perception, we might all be dead!"


    Xu Qisheng nodded after hearing it, and didn''t think Ye Fan was worrying.


    "In this battle, I will do my best to kill the Azure Cloud Realm King, but before that, I must be soundly prepared!"


    Ye Fan said loudly.


    "If you have learned the Promise Theory, are you sure to deal with the King of Azure Cloud Realm in its heyday?"


    Xu Qisheng had a hint of doubt in his tone.


    "I should know that I have cultivated multiple strengths. I need Promise Theory to fuse my strengths. If I can create more powerful martial arts, I have the hope of defeating the Azure Cloud Realm King!"


    Ye Fan said with a determined look in his eyes.


    "The theory of Promise is extremely complicated. What I have practiced is nothing more than a method directly left behind by my ancestors. The power of a thousand illusions is actually only a combination of some things from my ancestors, not my creation!"


    Xu Qisheng said with a trace of shame.


    "The method is dead, but the Promise Theory is alive. I want to try it!"


    Ye Fan still said firmly.


    "Ye Fan, I can give you all the theory of Promise, but do you know how difficult it is to create a martial skill? Everything is divided into yin and yang, power is the same, darkness and light are always constant, and the mystery of this is hard to describe! "


    Xu Qisheng said earnestly, with obvious meaning, persuading Ye Fan to give up the idea of ??practicing Promise Theory.


    "Brother Qisheng, I still want to try!"


    Ye Fan still insisted.


    In order to defeat the Azure Cloud Realm King, apart from getting the ninth tear of the legend, there is only the practice of Promise Theory.


    Compared with the illusory Tears of Legend, Ye Fan prefers the latter.


    "Well, since you insist on cultivating, then I won''t stop, I will write down all the theories tonight, and you can study them carefully!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s determination, Xu Qisheng reluctantly agreed.


    "Ye Fan, promise me, don''t waste too much time on Wuji theory. To some extent, it is more ethereal than the tears of your search for the last star!"


    Before Xu Qisheng left the Jinluan Temple, he turned around to remind him.


    "Brother Qisheng, I remember!"


    Ye Fan nodded his head heavily, his expression was serious, his eyes covered with gratitude.


    He understood that Xu Qisheng was not stingy, but a kind reminder.


    After talking with Xu Qisheng, Ye Fan finally returned to the harem.


    As soon as he arrived at the gate of the harem, Ye Fan was surrounded by four women.


    "Ye Fan, the emperors have already settled down, and now they all live in the side hall!"


    Liu Mantian should speak first.


    "Okay, thanks for your hard work, all over the sky!"


    Ye Fan glanced at Liu Mantian tenderly.


    In terms of things, apart from Xu Tong, it is Liu Mantian who works the most.


    "Ye Fan, let''s be honest, do you have that kind of relationship with those female emperors who flirt with you?"


    After the business settled down, Wang Xinruo asked immediately.


    This remark also made all the women''s eyes serious.


    "Frowning? Which eye do you see?"


    When Ye Fan heard this word, he suddenly couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "That Muyang, Lai Zhiqing, and Cao Yuxin, they look at you very unusually!"


    Qing Shiyu said with a playful tone.


    "Don''t think too much about it, it''s impossible for me and them. If we can get together, we will get together a long time ago!"


    Ye Fan was a little annoyed, and simply waved his hand.


    "That said, you still want to come together with them!"


    Wang Xinruo refused to say anything.


    Ye Fan was depressed when he heard this.


    "Okay, okay, stop teasing him, let him go to rest!"


    Liu Mantian laughed, and at this moment he relieved Ye Fan.


    "Ye Fan, remember, don''t reason with a girl next time!"


    Looking at Ye Fan''s depressed appearance, Lingxin sneered.


    "Xin''er, how is your army rested?"


    Ye Fan asked immediately.


    "Shi Yu, gone!"


    Lingxin listened and left the harem directly.


    "This girl!" Ye Fan saw this, a knowing smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and he walked toward his room.


    In today''s war, he has been mentally tight and is always facing a life and death crisis. This time he joked with a few women, and his mood was a lot easier.


    "All over the sky, if Xu Qisheng comes to me, please keep me informed!"


    Before entering the room to rest, Ye Fan did not forget to remind Liu Mantian.


    "Don''t worry, I will watch!" Liu Mantian smiled and agreed.


    Lying on the bed, Ye Fan, who had experienced the fierce battle of life and death, soon fell asleep.


    At the same time, the four thousand Crimson Flame troops who stayed in the wasteland at any time, under the leadership of Ye Mu and Dao Wuhen, formally marched toward the depths of the alien world.


    After millions of years of development and changes, the battle between humans and aliens has once again kicked off.


    The army''s pressure is not a small fight, but a formal war.


    What Ye Mu and Dao Wuhen got was an order not to accept orders, which represented the strong determination of mankind.


    On the other side, deep in the alien world, in the endless darkness.


    "Master Different King, the human army is coming towards our hinterland and has reached the Nine Suns Realm at this moment!"


    An anxious voice made a report, but it was a subordinate in charge of interrogation.


    "I didn''t expect humans to move so fast!"


    The King was not shocked by this, but was slightly surprised.


    "Master Different King, the human army has been waiting in the wasteland for a long time, this is the arrangement of the Emperor!"


    The voice explained.


    "Gather all the realm kings here!"


    The other king immediately gave the order, with a rare serious tone...


    In the harem, Liu Mantian knocked on Ye Fan''s door early the next morning.


    "Ye Fan, this is from Xu Qisheng!"


    When Ye Fan opened the door, Liu Mantian was holding a book.


    "What about others?"


    Ye Fan glanced at the back and asked.


    "He is going to take the Void Wanderer to join this battle, to reorganize the team, and let you wait for him one day before leaving!"


    Liu Mantian gradually explained.


    "Tell him, I can wait!"


    Ye Fan looked a little surprised after hearing this, and said immediately.


    Liu Mantian nodded, and then went on.


    After Ye Fan returned to the room, his attention was immediately placed on the book in his hand.


    This book is very heavy, with thousands of pages, and the cover is the four characters of Long Feifengwu:


    "The Promise Theory!"


    At the moment, the ink marks of these four characters are not yet dry.


    "Brother Qisheng is really interested!"


    When Ye Fan saw this, he whispered secretly, his eyes were moved, and at the same time he gradually opened the heavy book.

 Chapter 3371： Experimental Theory

    In the books, there are densely packed texts, which describe the information about the theory of Promise.


    "Everything is divided into yin and yang, yin and yang are in harmony, making the world good; heaven and earth evolve the universe, the universe can be reversed, and the world can be reproduced; power is accompanied by infinity, infinite changes, and power is indefinite!"


    The first line of the first page of the Promise Theory describes an unpredictable sentence, which is the core of the entire Promise Theory.


    "Yin and Yang, Universe, Promise!"


    Ye Fan murmured, uttering the three key words of the Promise Theory and remembering them in his heart.


    After thinking for a while, Ye Fan continued to turn back and formally observe this unpredictable book.


    At this moment, "The Promise Theory" is too important for Ye Fan.


    With eight stars, Ye Fan, like the **** of war in the past, possesses the strength of Wuyuan Peak, which means that he has stepped onto the pinnacle of this void and can be called the strongest.


    Moreover, Ye Fan holds the Sword of the Big Dipper, which complements the Nine-Star Divine Sword. In terms of strength, the God of War in the past is only slightly behind Ye Fan.


    According to the standard of a normal cultivator, Ye Fan has already reached Consummation. Unless he can get another supreme opportunity, he can reach the point of Nine Heavens Holy Lord.


    In the normal state of cultivation, Ye Fan at this moment is the pinnacle.


    However, Ye Fan was absolutely unwilling to do this. The true strengths of the Kings, Beast Kings, and Azure Cloud Realm Kings all surpassed the normal state of cultivators and reached the level of the Nine Heavens Saint Lord.


    The real strength of the different king is more likely to be higher than the nine-day holy master.


    In order to defeat these three alien enemies with normal strength, the God of War in ancient times was always looking for a stronger power, so after having eight stars, he created the same powerful God of War power.


    In the inheritance of the emperor, Ye Fan can also feel the emperor''s idea of ??pursuing higher cultivation.


    The peak of Shangyuan must not be the end, there is an unknown realm behind it, but the higher place is blocked, it is not in the cognition of everyone.


    Even the gods of war and the emperor of the ancient times failed to understand the mystery of this aspect.


    What Ye Fan did at this moment was just to follow the same path as them.


    Although the future is elusive, but as long as you know the road is ahead, you can keep going.


    In addition to looking for the tears of legend, learning the Promise Theory to improve his strength is Ye Fan''s biggest way out.


    Observing the Wuji theory is extremely troublesome, and one day and one night has passed in the blink of an eye.


    It wasn''t until the evening of the next day that Ye Fan closed the book. At this moment, he had already turned over the book twice.


    Ye Fan also understood a lot of truths about the Promise Theory.


    "The Promise Theory relies mainly on the yin and yang and the changes of space to integrate the power of martial arts, as long as it reaches the node, it will succeed!"


    Ye Fan blamed a set of methods he understood from the Wuji theory.


    This method is very suitable for Ye Fan. For the power of Yin and Yang, Ye Fan has long been involved, and from the ancient mystery "Yin and Yang Qian Yu", he has comprehended the yin and yang changes in the three high-level yin and yang ways.


    As for the power of space, Ye Fan has obtained the inheritance of the ancient sage of the void, has mastered the art of imperialism, and his epiphany is deeper than the way of Yin and Yang.


    What Ye Fan missed was the unclear point.


    "Try it first!"


    After Ye Fan put away "The Promise Theory", he immediately began his own research.


    Ye Fan chose a Ye Family martial art master Chiba hand and Space Secret Skill Flying Blade that he had practiced in Sunset City in the past.


    To Ye Fan at this moment, the Great Qianye Hand and Flying Blade were low-level martial arts that could not be lower.


    Ye Fan tried them out purely to test his understanding of the theory.


    After setting up two martial arts, Ye Fan immediately left his room and went to the exclusive martial arts field in the harem.


    Ye Fan rarely comes here, but the martial arts field is more suitable for this trial of integrating martial arts.


    "His Majesty����"


    There were several guards on the martial arts field, and they bowed and saluted when they saw Ye Fan.


    "Well, you all step back!"


    Ye Fan nodded and reminded a few people at the same time.


    "Yes!"


    After hearing this, the guards retreated several tens of meters and looked at Ye Fan with expectation.


    They were all very excited to see Ye Fan practicing.


    After Ye Fan came to the center of the martial arts field, he directly urged Da Qianye.


    "boom!"


    A monstrous palm suddenly emerged from the sky, like a cloud, covering the entire martial arts field.


    "What kind of martial arts is this? Does your majesty want to practice martial arts?"


    One of the guards whispered.


    "Looking at the power of this martial skill seems to be very low-level... I don''t understand what your Majesty is going to do!"


    The guard beside him followed and said.


    "Shut up, don''t disturb your majesty!"


    The captain of the guard uttered a light rant, causing the two guards to bow their heads.


    Looking at the Great Qianye Shou, the captain of the guard had only respect in his eyes, because as long as Ye Fan''s hands, even the low-level Great Qianye Shou was enough to kill the ancient sage pinnacle and even Wuyuan strong.


    "drink!"


    Ye Fan didn''t pay attention to the talks of the surrounding guards at this moment, but focused on using martial arts.


    At this moment, I saw him holding the sky with one hand, maintaining the movement of the large Qianye hand, while the other palm called out a vortex.


    As soon as the vortex came out, the surrounding space suddenly rippled, which was the source of illusion that Ye Fan possessed.


    In the illusion source, a light blade gradually appeared, it was the lowest level of opening technique flying blade.


    "The yin and yang poles encompass the world!"


    After Fei Blade was called out, Ye Fan''s body immediately showed a third power.


    "brush����"


    The power is divided into black and white, which is the power of Yin and Yang that Ye Fan has not used for a long time.


    "Unexpectedly, your Majesty can even have the power of yin and yang. He is really versatile!"


    "Yes, your Majesty summoned so much power at once, I really don''t know what to do!"


    Seeing the power of yin and yang appeared, several guards around him sighed.


    "go with!"


    While several guards spoke, Ye Fan had already manipulated several forces to move.


    "brush����"


    Along with the space tremor, the flying blade shot into the hands of Da Qianye first.


    The unique spatial power made the flying blade not be swallowed by the hand of Chiba, but gradually stirred the hand of Chiba.


    The collision of power caused a rumbling in the air.


    "This... Your Majesty, is this yourself against yourself?"


    Seeing this weird scene, many guards were all hard to understand.


    Ye Fan called out two martial arts, and they actually smashed at each other.


    "Power of Yin and Yang, go!"


    At this moment, Ye Fan suddenly raised his head to the sky and screamed, and the power of Yin and Yang in his body immediately followed Ye Fan''s eyebrows into the air, and gradually merged into the two martial arts that were facing each other.


    "This...what exactly is your Majesty''s intention in this move, shouldn''t you be crazy!"


    Seeing the three distinct forces mingled in midair, the guard was completely dazzled, and at the same time couldn''t understand.


    "I''m going to inform Miss Mantian, you are here to guard, and no one is allowed to come near here!"


    The captain of the **** looked heavy, and left the martial arts field directly after saying this.

 Chapter 3372： Army assembly

    "Wow..."


    Over the martial arts field, the three forces that Ye Fan called out were mixing together, constantly making collision sounds.


    Ye Fan stared at the sky, always looking for the perfect node.


    "Fusion!"


    In an instant, Ye Fan suddenly yelled, and the three forces suddenly gathered in one place.


    The collision of power and power stopped, and the flying blade and the large Qianye hand were merged into the black and white of the power of yin and yang.


    The flying blade turned black, while the big Chiba hand turned white.


    "Swipe..."


    The yin and yang revolved, instantly calming the originally chaotic mid-air, and at the same time a beautiful yin-yang fish was wandering in mid-air, as if it was brewing the world.


    The yin and yang fish kept shrinking as they wandered, and finally came to Ye Fan''s body.


    Ye Fan opened his palm and caught this small yin and yang fish in his palm.


    "puff����"


    After a while, Ye Fan suddenly let go of the yin and yang fish, and the latter burst open, and a unique force rippled out of it.


    The power evolves in midair, and finally forms a palm.


    However, this is no longer the Great Qianye Hand, the palm contains the power of space, and it has become a Great Flying Blade Hand.


    "It succeeded! Hahaha, I succeeded!"


    Seeing the appearance of the big flying blade hand, Ye Fan burst out laughing suddenly.


    "This is a test for you, go on!"


    Excited, Ye Fan was about to hit the nearby guards with his big flying blade.


    "drink!"


    Facing Ye Fan''s attack, how dare several guards underestimate, they burst out with all their strength.


    The power of the ancient sage rippled from the bodies of the few people, and greeted the big flying blade.


    "boom!"


    In the loud noise, the big flying blade hand even knocked away the power of many ancient sages, and at the same time shook back several guards.


    "Your majesty''s power is amazing, and it contains two powers at the same time!"


    One of the guards immediately exclaimed.


    "You are right. The original power of this martial art is very weak, but the addition of space power gives it new power, making it enough to become a high-level martial art!"


    Ye Fan nodded slowly, very satisfied with his masterpiece.


    Just now, when he hit the big flying blade hand, he used a weaker force than the several guards, but the big flying blade hand had the upper hand.


    "Ye Fan, why are you here, what happened?"


    At this moment, Liu Mantian hurriedly arrived at the martial arts arena, noticed the aftermath of the battle on the court, and frowned.


    "I''m experimenting with the Promise Theory, and by the way, I played against them, and it went smoothly initially!"


    Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "Promise Theory! Did you succeed?"


    When Liu Mantian heard this, he suddenly became even more surprised than Ye Fan.


    "It''s just an initial success. My idea is to merge the two most powerful martial arts in my body. What I just tested is just drizzle!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and explained.


    "That''s also good news, but we will leave tomorrow..."


    Liu Mantian encouraged and reminded.


    "I understand that there is still a lot of esoteric in the Promise Theory. I will explore it slowly. Now it is important to attack the alien!"


    Ye Fan interrupted Liu Mantian''s words directly.


    "Well, then come with me and take a look. Xin''er and Liu Qing have finished reorganizing, and Xu Qisheng has also come to the palace!"


    Liu Mantian nodded and suggested.


    "Oh? His speed is fast enough!"


    Ye Fan listened with a hint of curiosity, and then walked directly towards the Jinluan Temple.


    On the square in front of the Golden Luang Temple, nine golden dragons still stood upright in magnificent aura, and the pattern of coming from all directions remained unchanged at this moment.


    The previously messy high platform has also been repaired at this moment.


    At the center of the nine golden dragons, five armies were training and rectifying at this moment.


    Ye Fan''s figure gradually appeared on the high platform, causing everyone to stop their movements.


    "See His Majesty the Emperor!"


    At this moment, the army of five parties saluted Ye Fan at the same time.


    "Free gift!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand, and at the same time whispered towards the bottom:


    "Commander of all parties, all come up!"


    "Swipe..."


    In an instant, five figures came to the high platform, namely Wu Xie, Lingxin, Liu Qing, Qian Yu and Xu Qisheng.


    "Your Majesty, the six thousand Scarlet Flame army has been assembled, waiting for your order at any time!"


    Wu Xie was the first to speak.


    "Xiaomu and Wuhen have each brought two thousand people, and we have enough three thousand people, and all the rest are left in Tianzhou to prevent strange attacks!"


    Ye Fan pondered for a moment, and gradually said.


    "Yes!"


    After listening, Wu Xie directly responded.


    "Ye Fan, how many people will I take this time, and should I keep some?"


    Lingxin asked immediately.


    "The Xianxuan army has suffered heavy casualties in the first few days of the battle. Let''s take half of it. Although this is a good opportunity, we are not yet desperate!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke, and at the same time looked at Liu Qing and added, "The same goes for the ancient Xuan army!"


    "Okay, Brother Fan, then I will bring some elites!"


    Liu Qing nodded immediately.


    "You can measure these by yourself!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke, and at the same time looked at Qian Yudao, "Haanyuan has a small army, but it is an intermediate force. You can bring it all!"


    "it is good!"


    Qian Yu nodded immediately.


    "Ye Fan, I have brought a thousand people this time, so let''s distribute them according to my own ideas!"


    Xu Qisheng laughed.


    "No problem, I''m very happy that you can bring someone to help, and thank you for your Promise Theory!"


    Ye Fan smiled and nodded, and thanked.


    "In the past few days, you have seen it!"


    Talking about the Promise Theory, Xu Qisheng looked a little serious.


    "I have been researching for the past two days. It is indeed profound, but I can also say that I have found some methods. Let''s see the future effect!"


    Ye Fan nodded, but he didn''t elaborate on the idea at the moment.


    "Oh? Then when this offense is over, I will ask you for advice!"


    Xu Qisheng had a hint of curiosity in his heart, and agreed.


    Ye Fan nodded, agreed, and at the same time looked at everyone again:


    "Tomorrow morning, everyone will gather here and enter the alien world through the Teleportation Array of the Human Emperor Academy!"


    "Yes!"


    Everyone responded in unison, all with excitement.


    It is a great honor to be able to lead the offensive against aliens, which is enough to be recorded in history.


    After the words fell, Ye Fan glanced at the five troops for the last time, and then left the high platform.


    Early the next morning, many people appeared on the platform.


    Twelve Tiangong and a group of strong people are impressively listed.


    At the same time eight emperors also came here.


    "Your Majesty, I hope you succeed in the first battle and quell all kinds of aliens!"


    The Qingyuan Palace Master brought eight emperors to express their wishes.


    Offensive aliens, they do not have the strength and qualifications to join, they can only give blessings from the rear.


    "Thank you!"


    Ye Fan nodded, his eyes full of boldness and determination.

 Chapter 3373： Formally enter

    "Xiao Fan, you must be careful during this trip!"


    This time, Ye Batian and Ye Feihua also appeared on the high platform and reminded them with earnest words.


    "Grandpa, father, it''s not the first time I''ve been there, don''t worry!"


    Ye Fan smiled and nodded, and at the same time looked at Ye Qingming and said, "Senior Ye, I hope you take care of them!"


    "Your Majesty, rest assured, the old will definitely live up to their trust!"


    Ye Qingming nodded heavily.


    As the guardian of the Golden City, he could not leave Tianzhou, so he could not go out with Ye Fan and the others.


    "Uncle Qian, Xu Tong, the Tianzhou Imperial Palace will be handed over to you, and I hope you will take good care of my family and friends and cooperate sincerely with the eight emperors!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes finally fell on Qian Anshan and Xu Tong.


    Qian Anshan and Xu Tong will also stay in Tianzhou. The former is responsible for the safety of Tianzhou and the latter is responsible for affairs in Tianzhou.


    The ancestors who followed Ye Fan this time were mainly the Twelve Heavenly Gods and Our Lady of the Earth.


    "Your Majesty, rest assured, we must fulfill our duties and wait for your triumphant return!"


    Qian Anshan and Xu Tong both nodded their heads with expectation in their eyes.


    "Everyone, go!"


    Ye Fan turned his eyes to the mighty army below, and gave an order.


    "Go! Go! Go!"


    All of a sudden, the five armies roared at the same time, with unrelenting morale.


    "brush����"


    Amidst the roar of the five armies, Ye Fan flew up from the high platform and galloped towards the Human Emperor Academy.


    The commander-in-chief of the five armies, Twelve Tiangong and others followed closely, leading the army to march into the alien world together.


    "The world of peace is over, and we are about to enter a troubled world of war!"


    Looking at the mighty figures of Ye Fan and others, Qian Anshan suddenly said with emotion.


    "Brother Qian, has the Qianlong Tianyu really peaceful for millions of years from ancient times to the present? There is a thorn in the hearts of people of our generation. If this thing is not removed, we will always hold our hearts and fear! "


    Ye Qingming''s eyes were reddish at this moment, and he followed up.


    "Fate is hard to escape, I just hope that your Majesty can achieve the same glory as the Nine Heavens Lord!"


    After hearing this, Qian Anshan gradually nodded, his eyes were a little moist invisibly.


    On the way from Tianzhou Palace to Renhuang Academy, many people from Tianzhou stood on both sides, calling for Ye Fan and his party.


    Many people have expectations and longing in their eyes, looking forward to Ye Fan''s triumphant return, longing for peace to come.


    Half an hour later, more than eight thousand people gathered at the Imperial Academy.


    The place of trial of the Imperial Academy.


    The teleportation array has already been opened, and Xu Cong and Yang Yi were here long ago waiting for the arrival of the army.


    "Have seen your Majesty!"


    After seeing Ye Fan, Xu Cong and Yang Yi were very excited.


    "Take care of the Good People Academy!"


    Ye Fan stepped forward and patted the shoulders of the two of them before stepping directly into the teleportation formation.


    "Enter!"


    With the light call of the five commanders, the army officially entered the teleportation formation.


    "It would be great if I could be one of them!"


    "Work hard, there will be hope!"


    Many students from Renhuang Academy surround this place, looking intently, taking this as their goal.


    ...


    While Ye Fan officially entered the alien world, there was a dark place deep in the alien world, where a palace was erected, almost blending with the darkness.


    "Report..."


    An alien was rushing into the palace in a hurry at this moment.


    "speak!"


    Inside the palace, at this moment, there is a dark shadow floating, and there are also several powerful auras.


    "Ye Mu and Dao Wuhen have already approached the Qiqiao Realm with four thousand Red Flame troops, and they will attack at any time!"


    The alien said with worry.


    "This group of ants are so fast, it''s like a hungry tiger rushing for food, so we are really bullies!"


    Hearing this, before the black shadow in the middle could speak, there was already an unhappy voice beside him.


    The owner of this voice is the Azure Cloud Realm King.


    "My Lord, let your subordinates play, the injuries of the subordinates have recovered seven or eight points!"


    There was another voice, and now he took the initiative to fight.


    "Zun Niu, do you really think that human beings can only be made without a trace of the leaf and the sword? It will be difficult for you to return this time!"


    The shadow in the middle finally spoke at this moment, and the words were full of profound meaning.


    The shadow is the different king.


    At this moment, diagonally across from the other king, there is a colorful butterfly.


    The wings of the colorful butterfly trembled slightly, and it was flying in the air, with its wings spread out, and it was three meters long.


    After hearing what the King said, an anxious voice suddenly came from the mouth of Colorful Butterfly:


    "Master Different King, are you watching them break through the Qiqiao Realm?"


    "Sa Po, this king has his own plan, don''t be impatient!"


    The King said coldly, interrupting the words of Colorful Butterfly.


    "Yes!"


    The colorful butterfly can only shut up.


    "This time you attacked Tianzhou, not only did you fail to complete the mission, but it also caused the anger of those humans. Qingyun almost died in battle, and the flying heron was also cut off by the human emperor. As a result, the beast king broke down his body and wanted to unite his eight bodies. It will take a lot of time. Even though you have killed two emperors, we have lost a lot of money this time!"


    The different king sighed with emotion, with a tone of hatred for iron and steel.


    "Master Different King, it''s useless for us, but I hope you will punish you!"


    Upon hearing this, the Azure Cloud Realm Kings all panicked.


    "You are the backbone, how can this king punish you? You are all seriously injured, and this king is also in a weak state. Humans will inevitably take advantage of the victory and chase. Ye Mu and Dao Wuhen are just the first army, and the subsequent emperor will chase down. Come!"


    The different king shook his head helplessly.


    "Then what should we do now? Ye Fan''s current strength is a bit stronger than the original God of War. Apart from you and the Beast King, none of us can resist him, and the Twelve Heavenly Lord is not. Fuel-efficient lamps!"


    When Feilu heard the analysis of the different king, he couldn''t help but panic.


    The current situation is very unfavorable for the heterogeneous.


    "There is only one way to abandon the Qiqiao Realm and buy time for us!"


    The different king pondered for a moment, and gradually said astonishing words.


    "What? Abandon the Qiqiao Realm!"


    Hearing this, the few realm kings present were all shocked, especially Sa Po.


    "Master Different King, when... is it really such a situation?"


    The Sapo Realm King''s tone was trembling, and his heart was full of aggrieved feelings at this moment.


    "These humans occupy the right time and place, and if we don''t give up some things, we are likely to lose everything!"


    The King sighed.


    "Master Different King, his subordinates brought the Abyssal Army to fight with them. Although Ye Fan and the Twelve Heavenly Lords have some strength, you and the Beast King are here. I don''t know who wins and who loses!"


    Qingyun Realm King heard this, suddenly excited.


    "The battle hasn''t officially started, it''s such a situation, and the subordinates are willing to fight to the death!"


    King Feilujing''s tone was full of indignation, and then he said.


    Heterogeneous, has never been so frustrated.

 Chapter 3374： Approaching Qiqiao

    Hearing the words of the King Flying Heron and the King of the Azure Cloud Realm, the other king was moved in his heart, but he still sighed:


    "Oh, if this king is strong enough, he would have committed suicide to Tianzhou long ago. As for the Beast King, it wants to save you from breaking down your body, and it wants to be one at this moment. It will take at least one month. Now this king will fight against it. , It won''t take the slightest advantage!"


    "My Lord, it''s better to gather our strength to help you recover. As long as you return to the peak, the Twelve Heavenly Lord and Ye Fan will be nothing to say!"


    Qingyun Realm King continued to speak.


    "You don''t know that the remnant soul of this king who had stayed in the ancient battlefield was destroyed by Ye Fan with the power of heaven. It is as difficult as climbing to the sky to restore it, otherwise it would be forced like this!"


    There was a trace of hatred in the tone of the different king.


    "Remnant soul! That kid can actually destroy your remnant soul, but he created it!"


    Upon hearing this, the Azure Cloud Realm King and others all showed incredible expressions.


    "Now you should understand why this king has been spending the cultivation base to restore your strength!"


    The different king slowly spoke, and demonstrated just now.


    "Then you...without you, we are afraid that we are not rivals to those humans!"


    King Feilujing was very anxious.


    "This king wants to recover, so we can only find it, but before that, we must block their army!"


    Wisdom gleamed in the eyes of the different king, and he remained calm.


    "The King, do you have any specific thoughts, speak bluntly!"


    The Beastmaster on the side finally spoke at this moment.


    "This king will use his last strength to help Qingyun, Feilu, and Zun Niu recover their peak strength, but this will take a certain amount of time, at least one month!"


    The different king gradually revealed his plan.


    "Master Different King, it is almost impossible for Qiqiao to persist for a month!"


    Sa Po said immediately.


    "Sa Po, you still fail to understand what the king meant to sacrifice Qiqiao!"


    The different king slowly shook his head.


    "This... Isn''t it the magical charm that Master Different King said!"


    The Azure Cloud Realm King on the side suddenly reacted upon hearing this.


    "Yes, Sa Po, go, this king will do his best to help you, as long as you guard them for one month, you will be considered to have completed the task!"


    The different dynasty gradually waved his hand towards the Sapo realm king.


    "Yes!"


    After hearing this, Sa Po finally understood the meaning of the different king and left the dark palace directly.


    "Beastmaster, one month is enough?"


    The King turned his head to look at the Tao Yuan beside him.


    "Enough, Ye Fan committed suicide when the king left the customs!"


    Wu Yuan gritted his teeth.


    "Go all, we must never lose in this battle!"


    The King nodded, and the original aura appeared again.


    Soon, many powerful men left the dark palace, leaving behind the different kings and three top realm kings.


    ...


    In the Wasteland, after a whole hour of transmission and assembly, Ye Fan finally came here with more than eight thousand troops.


    Among them are three thousand Chiyan soldiers, two thousand Xianxuan soldiers, two thousand ancient Xuan soldiers, one hundred and fifty half-wall soldiers, plus one thousand void wanderers.


    "Wu Xie, how are Xiaomu and the others now?"


    While stopping, Ye Fan looked at Wu Xiedao who was in charge of leading the three thousand Red Flame soldiers.


    "Return to your Majesty, General Ye Mu just contacted his subordinates. They have reached the Qiqiao realm, and they are waiting for us to meet in the past!"


    Wu Xie immediately replied.


    "Qiqiao, I haven''t been to this place before, so hurry up!"


    Ye Fan murmured and urged.


    "go!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, the army moved again, marching mightily towards the depths of the alien world.


    In the process of moving forward, Ye Fan worried about the battle ahead, and immediately summoned the five commanders of Lingxin and said:


    "The army is moving too slowly. I''ll go and see Xiaomu and the others first. Come here at full speed!"


    "Then be careful yourself!"


    When Lingxin heard this, he immediately reminded him.


    "Don''t worry, no one here can threaten me except the King!"


    Ye Fan said with confidence, and then stretched out his hand to cut through the void and directly opened a door.


    "Your Majesty, shall we go with you!"


    At this moment, Wang Xuan Tiangong took the initiative to speak out.


    "It''s better for you to stay here to prevent a surprise attack by another king!"


    Ye Fan pondered for a moment and arranged.


    "Everything depends on your majesty!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong nodded on behalf of Twelve Tiangong and agreed.


    "Hurry up and try your best to reach the Qiqiao Realm Confluence earlier!"


    After Ye Fan said last time, he stepped directly into the gate of heaven and earth.


    "brush����"


    After a period of space shuttle, Ye Fan came to a new area.


    In front of him, there was a plane that exuded colorful gleams.


    This plane looks like a butterfly flying high.


    The colorful shimmer seemed to be a protective shield, completely covering this plane at this moment.


    "Qiqiao Realm!"


    Ye Fan looked at this plane and murmured to himself.


    The appearance of Qiqiaojing was beautiful, which was beyond Ye Fan''s expectation.


    At the same time, in the void not far from the Qiqiao Realm, there were dense red camps.


    These camps are very conspicuous, just like the burning flames, they are the camps that belong exclusively to the Red Flame Army.


    "Meet Xiaomu and them first!"


    After Ye Fan flashed an idea, he immediately went to the camp.


    "brush����"


    The light flashed, Ye Fan appeared directly on the periphery of many camps, and at the same time a swarm of Red Flame army all rushed out, immediately surrounding Ye Fan:


    "Who would dare to break into the Red Flame Camp!"


    "Everyone, don''t you even recognize me?"


    Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "Are you your majesty?"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s figure clearly, many of the Scarlet Flame army were shocked, but after a moment they asked:


    "How to prove?"


    "prove?"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan''s expression was astonished. The human identity was already his best proof, and only then had someone recognized him.


    "This thing can prove my identity!"


    Although Ye Fan was very puzzled, he cooperated and took out one thing.


    "The coach awarded the seal! See your majesty!"


    Seeing such a thing, the many Red Flame army all knelt down on one knee.


    "General, come here, Your Majesty!"


    At the same time, Red Flame soldiers have notified the most central camp.


    Soon, the two figures walked out, it was Ye Mu and the sword Wuhen.


    "Brother Fan, you are here!"


    Ye Mu was very surprised when he saw Ye Fan.


    "I came alone first!"


    Ye Fan explained, and at the same time expressed his incomprehension, "Xiaomu, why is the martial law so strict here?"


    Ye Fan had also entered Ye Mu''s barracks in the past, and nothing like this happened.


    "Brother Fan, you don''t know, the magic butterfly in the Qiqiao realm has the ability to change, and we have suffered several losses in the process of fighting them!"


    Ye Mu sighed and said with indignation.


    "Phantom ability? Tell me in detail!"


    Ye Fan''s expression suddenly became serious after hearing this, and he immediately asked.

 Chapter 3375： Layers of defense

    "Brother Fan, let''s go inside and talk!"


    Dao Wuhen uttered a word at this moment and took the initiative to lead the way.


    Ye Fan nodded, and followed them to the most central camp.


    "Brother Fan, the aliens living in this seven-skilled realm are called phantom butterflies. They can change and become like you and me. We have suffered some losses in the past two days, and dozens of Red Flame soldiers have been harmed by them. !"


    After sitting down in the big tent, Ye Mu said immediately.


    "Oh? You mean they can transform into human figures, what about their strength?"


    Ye Fan frowned upon hearing this, and continued to ask.


    "Their strengths vary, and their overall strength is bound to be inferior to our army of four thousand red flames!"


    Ye Mu simply said.


    "There are numbers in the Red Flame Army, as long as you inquire about the numbers, you can detect their disguise!"


    Ye Fan pondered for a moment, then said immediately.


    "What your Majesty said is indeed a way to solve this trouble, but there is still something terrifying about this magic butterfly!"


    Dao Wuhen''s eyes lit up after hearing this, and then frowned again.


    "Say!"


    Ye Fan said seriously.


    "According to Officer Chi Yan, the powerful phantom butterfly possesses a unique trick called the art of fascination. Only soul practitioners could deal with them in ancient times!"


    Dao Wuhen gradually explained.


    "The art of charming? What is it like?"


    Ye Fan asked immediately after hearing this.


    "We haven''t seen it either, we just listened to those Chi Yan soldiers talking about it!"


    Ye Mu gradually shook his head.


    "Then fight with them first. We have four thousand people. There is no reason to be afraid of them!"


    In Ye Fan''s eyes, warfare gradually emerged.


    The reason why he came here first was because he wanted to bring Ye Mu and others to war.


    "Brother Fan, we went to explore, the defensive power outside the Qiqiao realm is very strong, and the aliens are afraid they want to shrink!"


    Ye Mu made a report, with a helpless tone in his tone.


    Had it not been for the teleportation formation, he had already attacked.


    "This time the different kings are weak, and the three realm kings have been seriously injured. They are very normal. I will break their teleportation formation first. You immediately summon the soldiers and horses to prepare for the war, and strive to win the Qiqiao state before Xiner and they arrive. !"


    Ye Fan was not surprised by this, but said with determination.


    "Yes!"


    When Ye Mu heard this, they nodded and agreed.


    After some planning, Ye Mu decided to accompany Ye Fan to break through the defenses around the Qiqiao Realm, while Dao Wuhen was responsible for mobilizing soldiers and horses.


    Half an hour later, Ye Fan and Ye Mu came to the periphery of the Qiqiao Realm together.


    At this moment, the colorful light on the Qiqiao Realm was dazzling again, and at the same time, several light curtains blocked Ye Fan''s front.


    "Brother Fan, I tried to attack. The defensive mask outside Qiqiao has at least three layers, and they are all powerful!"


    Looking at these light curtains, Ye Mu explained.


    "With so many defensive masks, the Qiqiao Realm alone definitely has no such power. It seems that the other king deliberately did this!"


    Ye Fan spoke and judged.


    "The King wants to stop us from the Qiqiao Realm!"


    Ye Mu recognized Ye Fan''s thoughts and nodded.


    "Break these defenses first!"


    Ye Fan screamed, and called out the Nine-Star Divine Sword.


    "brush����"


    As soon as the Nine Stars Divine Sword came out, the bright stars suddenly filled the outer space of the Qiqiao Realm.


    After receiving the recognition of Tears of Perception, the starlight that Ye Fan summoned became more dazzling, and the power of the Nine-Star Divine Sword also increased.


    The claim that the Eight Stars died is not a rumor.


    "Brother Fan, now you should be regarded as the strongest man in the void of mankind, this kind of power, even the Mother Earth is not your opponent!"


    Feeling the power of Ye Fan''s nine-star divine sword, Ye Mu sighed with emotion.


    "Not necessarily, there are people outside of people, there are heaven outside of heaven, at least the descendant of God of War Xiao Di is no less than me!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and said objectively.


    In addition to possessing the power of the Eight-Star Death Wall, he also has a sword-absolute increase, so he can surpass the God of War of the past.


    In addition to inheriting the power of the God of War, Xiao Di also received the inheritance of the Heavenly Soul Taoist, who also surpassed his ancestors.


    "At least among the people I know!"


    Ye Mu is full of pride.


    "let''s go!"


    Ye Fan ended Ye Mu''s gossip and cut it out with a sword.


    "brush����"


    The blade containing the peak power of Shangyuan flew out from the Nine Stars Divine Sword and flew directly towards the mask in front of him.


    "Puff..."


    With two soft sounds in succession, Ye Fan cut through the two layers of defense with a single sword.


    The sword blade cast off without stopping, and continued to cut towards the third layer of defense.


    "brush����"


    The space trembled for a while, and the third layer of defense barely took over the sword, but then a crack appeared.


    "Fan... Brother Fan, you really are abnormal!"


    When Ye Mu saw this scene, his face was full of shock.


    Breaking through the defense, there is nothing for him at all, Ye Fan''s few swords are enough.


    "This layer of defense is the power of space, and Xu Tian Shen Niu also joined!"


    Ye Fan looked at the third layer of defense, slowly speaking.


    "It seems that the different king wants to make a desperate move and is here to fight us to the death!"


    Ye Mu listened and said immediately.


    "If it is a decisive battle, they should come out. The other king must have other plans!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, overthrew Ye Mu''s thoughts, and put away the Nine Stars Divine Sword.


    "Opening technique, space blade!"


    The phantom source appeared in front of Ye Fan, and as Ye Fan''s palm hit, a force of space immediately converged, forming a sharp blade, cutting to the third layer of light mask.


    Space defense must naturally be dealt with with the power of space.


    "puff����"


    The Space Blade fell, and the third layer of mask was broken in an instant.


    After the three-layer defensive mask was completely broken, the Qiqiao Realm finally appeared in front of Ye Fan, and the colorful halo that they had originally had became the last defense of the Qiqiao Realm.


    At this moment, the colorful halo is constantly floating, as if something is brewing.


    "Brother Fan, do we want to attack?"


    Ye Mu looked at the Qiqiao Realm just around the corner, gearing up.


    "Wait for no trace!"


    Ye Fan glanced at the back and said slowly.


    The Qiqiao Realm is full of unknowns, and it is easy to suffer if you rush into it.


    "Your Majesty, here we are!"


    Soon after Ye Fan''s voice fell, many figures suddenly appeared on one side, and the leader was Dao Wuhen.


    "Wuhen, you are too slow, hurry in with us!"


    Seeing this, Ye Mu yelled, as if to rush towards Qiqiao territory.


    "Wait!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Fan immediately grabbed Ye Mu.


    "Brother Fan, is there anything else?"


    Ye Mu looked puzzled, and his tone was anxious.


    "Wuhen, can you tell me about your Chi Yan number!"


    Ye Fan stared at the knife Wuhen, and asked slowly.


    Hearing this, Dao Wuhen''s body trembled immediately, with a trace of amazement in his eyes.

 Chapter 3376： Sapo King

    Seeing Dao Wuhen hesitating, Ye Fan and Ye Mu''s complexion all changed.


    "Children, kill!"


    "Dao Wuhen" suddenly changed his face and gave an order to the "Red Flame Soldiers" behind him.


    "kill!"


    Those "Red Flame Officers" had already surrounded Ye Fan invisibly, and at this moment they all killed Ye Fan and Ye Mu.


    "It turns out that you are a fake. Even Wuhen dared to imitate it. What a courage!"


    Facing this scene, Ye Mu yelled violently, with great anger in his eyes.


    "brush����"


    The Emperor Xuan Ruler appeared in Ye Mu''s hand in the next moment, swiping to one side with the powerful demon power.


    "dead!"


    At the same time, Ye Fan also called out the Nine-Star Divine Sword again, slashing to the other side with one sword.


    "Wow..."


    Two powerful forces erupted centered on Ye Fan, causing many "Red Flame Soldiers" to cry in pain.


    "Swipe..."


    In the wailing sound, many "Red Flame Soldiers" showed their original shape one after another, turning into giant butterflies one after another.


    These butterflies all have colorful wings and are at least one meter wide.


    "puff����"


    On Ye Fan''s side, after many butterflies appeared in their original form, they were directly destroyed by the sword power of the Nine Stars Divine Sword, while on Ye Mu''s side, they were injured.


    "Brother Fan, this is Magic Butterfly. It''s really insidious. Fortunately, you have left an eye for it!"


    Ye Mu looked at the wounded fantasy butterflies, full of indignation.


    If you follow these phantom butterflies into the Qiqiao Realm, I am afraid that there are endless traps and dangers waiting for Ye Fan.


    "Brother Fan, here we are!"


    Just after Ye Mu''s voice fell, Dao Wuhen again appeared behind Ye Fan with the mighty red flame army, and he saw the magic butterfly at first sight, and said in surprise:


    "Have you played against each other?"


    "Wuhen, what is your Chiyan number?"


    Ye Mu asked first at this moment.


    "Numbering?"


    Dao Wuhen was taken aback after hearing this, and then immediately took out the seal of his generals.


    "Wuhen, just now Magic Butterfly imitated you and wanted to deal with me and Xiaomu!"


    Ye Fan glanced at the phantom butterfly left, and slowly explained.


    "These animals are so bold!"


    Dao Wuhen screamed after hearing it, and then killed the phantom butterflies.


    "brush����"


    Those Phantom Butterflies were already seriously injured, and under the execution of Dao Wuhen and Chi Yan''s army, the entire army was quickly destroyed.


    "Brother Fan, everything is ready now, do you want to rush in?"


    After destroying the remaining phantom butterflies, Dao Wuhen was ready to go.


    "The strength of these phantom butterflies is very weak. It is very likely that they are their vanguard. There are other people in the Qiqiao realm. You must be careful when you attack!"


    Ye Fan glanced at the shining Qiqiao Realm, and slowly said.


    This is likely to be a beautiful trap for everyone.


    "Divide the Red Flame army into four units and attack them separately into the Qiqiao Realm. If something goes wrong, the army behind can help!"


    Ye Fan continued to speak.


    "Yes, let''s make arrangements!"


    Dao Wuhen and Ye Mu went on.


    While arranging the Red Flame army, Ye Fan stared at the Qiqiao Realm and kept thinking.


    It is very possible that the Qiqiao state has gathered the power of several states, and Ye Fan does not know how much danger he will face if he goes down.


    "Brother Fan, all right!"


    After a while, Ye Mu and Dao Wuhen reported at the same time.


    "kill!"


    After Ye Fan listened, he immediately put away his thoughts and waved his hand.


    Even if the Qi Qiao Realm at this moment is a sword mountain and a sea of ??fire, Ye Fan has to make a breakthrough.


    "Boom!"


    As Ye Fan and the others rushed towards the Qiqiao Realm, the colorful halo around the Qiqiao Realm trembles more intensely, as if boiling.


    "Swipe..."


    Dense figures flew out from the colorful halo, blocking the front of the halo.


    When Ye Fan led the Red Flame army to this place, the heterogeneous army had already been lined up, and the leader was a phantom butterfly with wings several meters wide.


    Behind this magic butterfly, besides the magic butterfly army, there is also the abyss army, the **** cow army and so on.


    "The power of a different kind has gathered here!"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan confirmed his original guess.


    "Human Sovereign, you dare to provoke Qiqiao Land with four thousand Scarlet Flames, you are not brave!"


    After seeing Ye Fan''s figure, the leading Phantom Butterfly snorted.


    At this moment, the total number of troops behind it has exceeded ten thousand.


    Ye Fan ignored Huadie''s words and looked around the audience, looking for the key figures, but he was a little disappointed.


    The Azure Cloud Realm King and the Zun Niu Realm King were also not seen in the abyss army and the **** cow army.


    "Who are you? Let Other Kings or Azure Cloud Realm Kings come out!"


    Ye Fan finally fell on the phantom butterfly headed by Ye Fan, and finally spoke.


    "This seat is the Lord of the Qiqiao Realm, Sapo Realm King! There is no need for them to come forward to deal with you!"


    Leading the fantasy butterfly with majesty and disdain.


    "Sapo Realm King! Then I will kill you first today!"


    Ye Fan''s gaze at the Sapo Realm King became sharp.


    "Human, let you taste the power of our alien army!"


    The Sapo Realm King yelled and gave the order to attack.


    "kill!"


    In an instant, nearly ten thousand different kinds of troops rushed towards Ye Fan and the others.


    "kill!"


    At this moment, the Red Flame Army also heard a roar of shaking.


    The four forces immediately converged, like a lion rushing towards an army of different kinds.


    The confrontation between the human army and the heterogeneous army officially started outside the colorful defense of the Qiqiao Realm.


    "You go to deal with the heterogeneous army, I will kill the Sapo realm king quickly!"


    Ye Fan glanced at Ye Mu and Dao Wuhen, and said immediately.


    In terms of quantity, the Red Flame army is very disadvantaged. In line with the method of capturing the thieves and the king, Ye Fan needs to solve the Sapo Realm King as soon as possible, so as to relieve the pressure on Chi Yan.


    "Okay, Brother Fan, be careful!"


    Ye Mu and Dao Wuhen nodded, and immediately joined the army''s melee.


    "Sapo Realm King, come on and see how strong you can be!"


    Ye Fan screamed and rushed directly to the Sapo Realm King.


    "Human Emperor, die!"


    Sa Po Realm King actually understood Ye Fan''s horror in his heart, gritted his teeth, and the two huge wings behind him trembled quickly.


    "Buzzing..."


    Hurricane hurricanes were generated immediately, causing the surrounding space to be torn apart.


    The realm of Sapo Realm King is almost the same as Ye Fan''s.


    If it had been before, Sapo Realm King and Ye Fan would still be able to fight, but at this moment, the two of them are like a world.


    "Swipe..."


    The hurricane swept Ye Fan''s body, but it could not shake Ye Fan at all.


    "broken!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s whistle, a sword light burst out, directly breaking through many hurricanes, and flying the Sapo Realm King away.


    "puff����"


    The sapo realm king''s blood spurted wildly, and his wings were directly crushed by the sword light.


    "You are too weak to be my opponent!"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan slowly shook his head.


    With just one sword, the victory has been determined.

 Chapter 3377： The art of charming

    "Sovereign, you think this seat is too simple!"


    Although he was severely injured by Ye Fan''s sword, the Sapo Realm King did not appear frustrated, but became even more crazy.


    "This sword requires your life!"


    Ye Fan mentioned the Nine-Star Divine Sword again, and the power of the stars gathered again.


    For a powerful enemy like Sapo Realm King, he didn''t even need to use the sword of the Big Dipper.


    "Human Emperor, look carefully, who am I!"


    Sa Po Realm King changed his body and suddenly turned into a figure.


    Seeing this figure, Ye Fan''s body suddenly trembled. This person is his closest person, Ye Feihua.


    "Human, the tiger poison can''t eat the child, do you dare to drop the sword?"


    Sa Po''s threatening voice came from the mouth of "Ye Feihua", with confidence.


    "A mere illusion, you want to affect me too?"


    Ye Fan''s eyes became more icy, and he snorted immediately before raising the Nine Stars Divine Sword again.


    "Xiao Fan, do you want to kill as a father?"


    At this moment, Sa Po Realm King''s tone changed suddenly, exactly the same as Ye Feihua, which made Ye Fan''s mood shake again.


    Although he knows that the person in front of him is the transformation of Sa Po, he is his father after all.


    "Xiao Fan, if this sword falls, you are father killing!"


    Sa Po Realm King continued to imitate Ye Feihua''s tone, which was very insightful to people''s hearts.


    "Damn it!"


    Ye Fan gritted his teeth and forcibly broke through the inner diaphragm.


    "Brother Fan, it was transformed by Sapo Realm King. If you can''t do it, I''ll help you!"


    Ye Mu suddenly rushed out from one side and slashed towards "Ye Feihua".


    "boom!"


    When the Emperor Sky Profound Ruler fell, huge monster power spewed out, forming a huge wave to attack.


    "Just because you want to hurt this seat!"


    Sapo Realm King was very annoyed by Ye Mu''s shot, and he immediately shot out.


    "brush����"


    A force directly breached the Emperor Sky Profound Ruler and knocked Ye Mu away.


    Although Sapo Realm King was seriously injured, he was better than Ye Mu.


    "Xiaomu..."


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan''s anger completely broke through the grievance and response in his heart, and the Nine Stars Divine Sword finally fell towards the Sapo Realm King.


    "Finally, you are really cruel!"


    Facing the powerful sword light on the Nine-Star Divine Sword, the Sapo Realm King did not resist, but with a trace of expectation.


    "brush����"


    The blood mist suddenly appeared, and the body of "Ye Feihua" was directly split by Ye Fan, but a gloomy light remained.


    "Change soul for soul!"


    The gloomy light flickered, and the sharp voice of the Sapo Realm King came out.


    "Sovereign, sink in!"


    At the same time as the voice uttered the shadow, it directly attacked Ye Fan.


    "Soul attack!"


    Perceiving this scene, Ye Fan suddenly changed his complexion, and immediately closed his sea of ??consciousness.


    The soul aura of Sa Po Realm King is very powerful.


    "Swipe..."


    The gloomy light penetrated into Ye Fan''s eyebrows, and was completely resisted by the enclosed sea of ??consciousness, and at the same time the undead soul power rippled out, constantly wiping out the gloomy light.


    "The power of your soul is so powerful!"


    After fighting against the undead soul power, the Sapo Realm King was completely shocked.


    "It turns out that you are good at the power of the soul, no wonder you can use the magical technique so vividly, it is a pity that the soul attack is useless to me, go with peace of mind!"


    Ye Fan understood the superiority of the phantom butterfly clan, and the undead soul power began to gather and gradually formed a sharp blade.


    "go with����"


    As soon as the soul blade came out, it slashed directly at the Sapo Realm King.


    "you����"


    Feeling the immense aura of undead soul power, the Sapo Realm King, who had turned into a gleam of soul light, did not dare to resist, and in desperation, he rushed directly towards Ye Mu not far away.


    "Xiaomu, quickly close your knowledge of the sea, and be careful of its soul attacks!"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan immediately reminded.


    "Oh!"


    After Ye Mu listened, he immediately followed suit.


    "Quack, Human Sovereign, his sea of ??consciousness can''t compare to you, and cannot enter your soul, then change his soul!"


    While Ye Mu closed his knowledge of the sea, Sa Po Realm King''s sneer was already heard in the gloomy light.


    "You dare to hurt him, I can''t spare you!"


    The soul power of Sa Po Realm King was very special, and this moment made Ye Fan more uneasy.


    "Swipe..."


    In a hurry, Ye Fan summoned two undead soul powers and pursued the Sapo Realm King.


    "Boy, get ready for the arrival of this seat!"


    The Sapo Realm King''s speed was one point faster than Ye Fan, and he directly broke through Ye Mu''s closed sea of ??consciousness and rushed into the center of the sea of ??consciousness.


    "you����"


    Before Ye Mu could react, the light had already entangled Ye Mu''s soul villain, and gradually merged with him.


    Ye Mu''s body trembled violently during this process, and it took a while to return to calm.


    Ye Fan''s three undead soul powers all came to the periphery of Ye Mu Zhihai, not daring to attack rashly for fear of hurting Ye Mu''s soul.


    "Xiaomu, how are you?"


    Looking at Ye Mu who had calmed down, Ye Fan asked immediately.


    Facing such a powerful soul impact, Ye Mu was not injured, which was beyond Ye Fan''s expectation.


    "I... Sapo Realm King... I seem to have entered my soul!"


    Ye Mu looked in a daze at this moment, and said in a daze.


    "Enter the soul!"


    Ye Fan was shocked when he heard it, and it was the first time he heard this.


    "Are you sure it entered your soul? How do you feel now?"


    Ye Fan continued to ask, only that the matter was not easy.


    "It seems nothing special, it just feels like there is something in the soul!"


    Ye Mu felt it specially, and shook his head blankly.


    "Quack quack!"


    At this moment, a crazy laugh suddenly came from Ye Mu''s mouth.


    Ye Mu at the moment seemed to be mad.


    At the same time, the Emperor Xuan Ruler was held tightly in his hand and moved towards Ye Fan in front of him.


    "Xiaomu, what are you doing?"


    Ye Fan was shocked suddenly, and his body hid away.


    "dead!"


    Ye Mu''s expression became more and more mad at this moment, and he continued to attack Ye Fan.


    After Ye Fan dodged for a while, he could only exert a force of strength to shake Ye Mu back out, which also made Ye Mu sober.


    "Brother Fan, this...this is not me!"


    After Ye Mu returned to normal, he immediately excited and panicked.


    Attacking Ye Fan was something Ye Mu had never thought of.


    "This is naturally not you, now your body already belongs to this seat, quack!"


    The frantic voice appeared again, making Ye Fan''s complexion completely sink, yelling:


    "Sapo Realm King, it turns out that you are making a ghost!"


    "This is my charming technique, but unfortunately it could not be realized in your body!"


    The Sapo Realm King had already controlled Ye Mu''s body at this moment, and said with a pity.


    The original goal of Sa Po Realm King was Ye Fan.


    "The art of charming!"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan''s eyes suddenly condensed, and the palm of his hand holding the Nine-Star Divine Sword tightened.


    Ye Fan had heard of this method before.

 Chapter 3378： Helpless to retreat

    "Sapo Realm King, get out of my brother''s body!"


    Ye Fanti pointed the sword to the Sapo realm kingly way.


    "Human Sovereign, what you think is really naive. In the future, I will use your brother''s hand to slaughter humans, quack!"


    Sa Po Realm King laughed wildly, and at the same time attacked Ye Fan again.


    "brush����"


    Huang Tian Xuan Chi burst out with a dazzling green light, and the demon power emerged surging, covering Ye Fan.


    "go with!"


    Ye Fan directly pierced the Nine-Star Divine Sword, breaking many demon powers.


    The Nine Stars Divine Sword smashed and decayed, and soon reached the front of the Sapo Realm King.


    However, when the Nine Stars Divine Sword was about to pierce the Sapo Realm King''s neck, Ye Fan stopped.


    "Human Emperor, come!"


    The Sapo Realm King had no resistance to Ye Fan''s attack, and at this moment he provoked.


    "You...you think I dare not!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes were full of blood at the moment, and the palm of his hand holding the Nine Stars Divine Sword was trembling slightly.


    "Come on then, a sword killed this seat, but you have to know that this kid is not illusioned by this seat, he really exists and is still alive!"


    When the Sapo Realm King saw Ye Fan''s hesitation, his expression seriously reminded.


    "brush����"


    When the words fell, Sapo Realm King withdrew from the control of Ye Mu''s body, and the real Ye Mu appeared again.


    "Fan... Brother Fan, kill me! Kill me!"


    After Ye Mu gained control of his body, he roared hysterically.


    "Xiaomu, what...what''s going on?"


    Seeing Ye Mu appearing, Ye Fan''s palm holding the Nine-Star Divine Sword shook even more.


    Asking him to attack his brother, Ye Fan simply couldn''t do it.


    "Brother Fan, the art of charming charm is vicious and vicious. The soul of the Sapo Realm King has been merged into my soul and has taken the initiative. It allows me to come out just to influence you and kill me. , This is the only way to defeat it!"


    Ye Mu''s eyes were red, and he said eagerly.


    "But...but you are my best brother, I...I can''t do it!"


    Hearing Ye Mu''s words, Ye Fan''s eyes turned red, and the arm holding the Nine Stars Divine Sword slowly lowered.


    "Brother Fan...please...please, I have no time!"


    Tears appeared in Ye Mu''s eyes, and his voice became lighter and lighter.


    "brush����"


    Before the tears fell, the Sapo Realm King reappeared and controlled Ye Mu''s body.


    "Hehe, you really are brotherly, it seems that this kid is not as unbearable as I imagined!"


    After Sapo Realm King felt the environment at this moment, he said with a smile.


    "Sapo Realm King, let my brother go, I can spare your life!"


    Ye Fan did not raise his sword at this moment, but took a step back.


    He really couldn''t kill Ye Mu.


    "Mr. Ren, you are really naive. You are still discussing terms with this forum. Can''t you see the situation clearly?"


    Sapo Realm King dismissed what Ye Fan said.


    "I don''t need to kill you, but my Red Flame army will still beat the Qiqiao Realm, and you can only watch it!"


    Ye Fan said with anger.


    "Watching? It''s you, right!"


    Upon hearing this, the Sapo Realm King smiled playfully and waved his hand:


    "Qiaomei army, you can do it!"


    "Qiaomei army?"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Fan''s expression suddenly sank.


    "Swipe..."


    As the Sapo Realm King''s voice fell, the many phantom butterflies that were fiercely fighting with the Scarlet Flame Army suddenly transformed, abandoning their bodies one after another, turning into clusters of gloomy light.


    These gloomy lights are exactly the same as the gloomy lights made by the Sapo Realm King just now, but the power is much smaller.


    "All closed to know the sea, hurry!"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan''s pupils shrank violently, and immediately roared towards the Scarlet Flame Army.


    At this moment, the gloomy light is in the hundreds, and if it is invaded by it, it will be no small trouble for the Red Flame army.


    "brush!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, the Scarlet Flame Army immediately left the battle and began to do things with the soul.


    "Human Sovereign, it''s useless, they don''t have the power of a powerful soul like yours!"


    Sapo Realm King was not worried about the countermeasures taken by the Red Flame Army.


    "Puff puff!"


    Although the Sea of ??Consciousness was closed, a lot of light still rushed into the minds of the soldiers of Chi Yan, causing their bodies to stand in place for a short time.


    "kill!"


    After a while, the Red Flame army that had been invaded by the Nether Light turned around and killed Ye Fan and the others.


    "Fan... Brother Fan, how could this be? What should I do now?"


    Seeing this situation, Dao Wuhen panicked completely.


    "Retreat, leave here immediately!"


    Although Ye Fan was reluctant, he still gave an order.


    In a short period of time, hundreds of Chi Yan soldiers have been controlled by the skill of Qiao Mei, and if this continues, Ye Fan and others will be completely vulnerable. After all, there are many different kinds of troops in the Qi Qiao realm to help.


    "Yes!"


    Dao Wuhen was also unwilling, but could only give orders.


    "Retreat, return to camp!"


    As the order fell, the Scarlet Flame Army immediately retreated like a tide, and Ye Fan stayed behind.


    Those who haven''t found the host are still chasing the Red Flame army.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan immediately called out the phantom source, gathering the power of space.


    "Swipe!"


    Under Ye Fan''s actions, many spatial forces formed a yellow sand barrier, completely isolating the Red Flame army from the alien army.


    The aliens caught in the yellow sand barrier are basically swallowed by the terrifying yellow sand.


    This is the nine-level guarding technique, the desert sand sea.


    "Human King, this seat is waiting for you to come again, quack!"


    Looking at Ye Fan behind the yellow sand barrier, Sa Po Realm King took the initiative to provoke him at this moment.


    In this battle, they occupied an absolute advantage, not only robbing Ye Mu''s body, but also hundreds of Red Flame soldiers.


    "Sapo Realm King, I will definitely find a way to break your corpse into thousands of pieces!"


    When Ye Fan left, he made an oath.


    At this moment, the morale of Chi Yan''s army camp was a little low.


    "Your Majesty, didn''t Xiao Mu come back with you?"


    In the central camp, Dao Wuhen asked immediately when he saw Ye Fan''s return.


    "Xiao Mu was taken away by the Sapo Realm King!"


    Ye Fan''s face was heavy, and he replied slowly.


    Dao Wuhen has been at war with a different kind of army, so he doesn''t know the situation on his side.


    "what!"


    Hearing this, Dao Wuhen was struck by lightning, and was immediately stunned.


    "How could this happen, even Xiaomu..."


    After Dao Wuhen reacted, she was still unbelievable.


    "Sapo Realm King''s power to seize the house is very strong, Xiaomu didn''t stop it, we have to find a way to save him!"


    Ye Fan said calmly.


    "Save him? Hasn''t he been taken away?"


    Dao Wuhen was taken aback after hearing it, and immediately asked.


    "These people who were taken away from their homes did not die. The phantom butterfly used the art of ingenious charm to blend into their souls to control their bodies. That''s it. On the contrary, if they die, the phantom butterfly that merged into their souls will also Die!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    "Is this a life and death together? So, Xiaomu will be fine for the time being!"


    Dao Wuhen immediately understood after hearing this, and said ecstatically.


    "Yes, you immediately notify Wu Xie and them, and report to them the situation here!"


    Ye Fan nodded and ordered at the same time.


    "Yes!"


    Dao Wuhen hurriedly went on, leaving Ye Fan alone in the camp.


    "Xiaomu, don''t worry, I will save you!"


    Ye Fan looked at the direction of Qiqiao Realm, and vowed to himself.

 Chapter 3379： Fight again Qiqiao

    In the blink of an eye for three days, Ye Fan had stayed in the camp of the Scarlet Flame Army for these three days, and did not dare to attack again.


    During the period, the Sapo Realm King had sent an army to provoke Ye Fan, but was repelled by the Red Flame army.


    "Brother Fan, it''s no way we have been waiting here. Xiaomu stays in the Qiqiao Realm, it''s still not good!"


    Dao Wuhen discussed with Ye Fan every day, but unfortunately he couldn''t have a good countermeasure.


    The art of fascinating charm is too special, and it makes people feel helpless.


    "The Twelve Heavens are coming soon, there should be a way to deal with the art of charming!"


    Ye Fan kept calm and spoke slowly.


    Soon after Ye Fan''s voice fell, the mighty army appeared in the distant void.


    "Brother Fan, they are here..."


    Dao Wuhen reported with excitement.


    Ye Fan greeted him with Dao Wuhen and summoned Lingxin and others into the middle camp.


    "Your Majesty, what is going on?"


    The Twelve Heavenly Lord looked serious, and immediately asked in detail.


    "We had a fight with Huandie, and we were harmed by the art of ingenuity. The bodies of Xiaomu and hundreds of Chiyan soldiers were seized by Sapo Realm King and his subordinates. I hope everyone can find a way to save them!"


    Ye Fan gave a simple explanation and asked urgently.


    In fact, the Twelve Heavenly Gods already knew more or less about specific things on their way.


    "Phantom Butterfly! It''s not easy to deal with, this matter is troublesome!"


    After hearing Ye Fan''s words, Xu Qisheng spoke directly.


    "Brother Qisheng has any opinions, just say it!"


    Ye Fan immediately looked at Xuqi Shengdao.


    "Phantom Butterfly is good at soul attacks, and this is the weakness of the Scarlet Flame Army and most of us. Throughout the ages, I have never heard of anyone who can break the magical charm of Phantom Butterfly!"


    Xu Qisheng slowly shook his head, expressing helplessly.


    "Twelve Gods, do you know how to do it? Although Xiaomu and the others were taken away by the fantasy butterfly, but their lives are still there, how can we give up?"


    Ye Fan was not discouraged, but looked at twelve days of justice.


    "This... what the little friend Xu Qisheng said is right, I have never heard of a way to break the art of charm!"


    As a representative, Wang Xuan Tiangong slowly shook his head.


    "In the ancient times, how to deal with the phantom butterfly?"


    Ye Fan''s face became dark after hearing this, and the confidence in his heart was already hit.


    He originally thought that there was a way to win the twelve gods and imaginary victory.


    "At that time, as long as you kill them, the magic butterfly will die. In ancient times, we also suffered a loss. Later, we focused on sending soul practitioners to deal with the magic butterfly. They can The skill of resisting the magic butterfly!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong simply said.


    "In that case, that Xiaomu and the hundreds of Chi Yan soldiers must die? I don''t believe it, there must be a way!"


    Hearing Wang Xuan Tiangong''s words, Dao Wuhen broke down before Ye Fan.


    He led the army with Ye Mu, born to death, and had a deep relationship.


    "Yes, a way must be found, Xiaomu can''t die!"


    Ye Fan also nodded.


    "Your Majesty, this is a special period. We must quickly break through the Qiqiao Realm and go straight to Huanglong, otherwise we will lose this great situation when the other kings recover!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong suddenly spoke.


    "You mean to kill Yemu?"


    After Ye Fan listened, his eyes gradually changed.


    "Your Majesty is a hero. When you break it, you break it!"


    Linxuan Tiangong spoke out to persuade.


    "impossible!"


    Not only Ye Fan, but Lingxin, Liu Qing and others all heard negative voices at this moment.


    They also disagree with killing Yemu.


    "I don''t like this. First take Ye Mu and the hundreds of soldiers, don''t hurt their lives, and try to save them after the battle is over!"


    Xu Qisheng suddenly spoke at this moment.


    "Hundreds of Chi Yan soldiers are not a small force, and this Qi Qiao Realm has a strange army, unfathomable!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    Killing is simple, but it is difficult not to harm your life. If you know this, the Sapo Realm King will be more violent and crazy.


    "Ye Fan, we can''t waste time here!"


    Xu Qisheng said earnestly.


    "I understand, then try as you said, and immediately send the news back to Tianzhou, let Uncle Qian and the others find a way!"


    Ye Fan nodded helplessly, and ordered at the same time.


    "Yes! Then let''s go down and prepare!"


    After listening, everyone went on.


    "Oh, it''s a pity that there are no soul cultivators, otherwise it should be easy to deal with the phantom butterfly!"


    Looking at the backs of everyone leaving, Ye Fan couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    "Brother Fan, I hope you don''t give up Xiaomu!"


    Dao Wuhen''s leaving body stagnated, then suddenly turned around and said.


    "Do not worry!"


    Ye Fan nodded, his eyes filled with determination.


    Early the next morning, three thousand and five hundred Crimson Flames led by an army of 8,000 plus Dao Wuhen marched towards the Qiqiao Realm.


    The three-layer enchantment outside the Qiqiao Realm did not reappear after being breached by Ye Fan, but the colorful defense still exists.


    After the 11,500 army approached the front of the colorful defense, the alien army had been waiting for a long time just like the last time.


    "Human, you are finally here!"


    The body of "Ye Mu" gradually emerged from the back of the colorful defense, saying with a mockery.


    "Sapo Realm King, if you don''t leave my brother''s body, I definitely want you to die!"


    Ye Fan gritted his teeth.


    "Okay, let''s try it!"


    Sa Po Realm King sneered and provoked.


    Although facing a human army of more than 10,000, the Sapo Realm King did not show any fear at all, but instead had some fun.


    "The five armies obey orders, prepare to attack, and give me a level of Qiqiao!"


    Ye Fan didn''t talk any more nonsense, this time he directly waved his hand.


    "kill����"


    In an instant, the human army burst out with roars, and slew towards the alien army ahead like a tide.


    "Roar����"


    In terms of quantity, the heterogeneous army also did not fall into the wind, and many abyssal beasts walked in the forefront, making a roar that shook the earth.


    All armies from all sides are facing humanity, and at this moment murderous aura is boiling.


    "Sapo Realm King, see if I abolish you!"


    After Ye Fan screamed, he immediately killed the Sapo Realm King.


    "go to hell!"


    Relying on Ye Mu''s body, Sa Po Realm King didn''t fear Ye Fan at all.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the Emperor Sky Profound Ruler was directly shocked by Ye Fan''s power and flew out, and at the same time it was snatched by Ye Fan.


    "brush!"


    Huang Tian Xuan Ruler was moved by Ye Fan and hit the Sapo Realm King directly.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the Sapo Realm King vomited blood and flew out, with a trace of amazement in his eyes.


    Ye Fan''s fierce offensive went beyond its expectations.


    "Human Emperor, do you really want to..."


    Sa Po Realm King couldn''t guess Ye Fan''s thoughts at this moment, and finally panicked.

 Chapter 3380： Crazy alien

    "Sapo Realm King, you have been threatening me with my brother''s life, but you are also afraid of death, and nothing can stop me from taking the Qiqiao Realm!"


    Ye Fan gradually spoke, and the offensive became more aggressive.


    In order to win the Qiqiao Realm, he could only severely injure Ye Mu''s body, making the Sapo Realm King lose his fighting ability.


    "Sovereign, as long as you are here today, you can never step into it!"


    Sapo Realm King roared, already choosing to bet his life.


    It and Ye Fan''s strength are like a world, and gambling has become the only choice.


    "The army obeys the order and guards the Qiqiao Realm!"


    King Sapojing immediately issued an order.


    "puff����"


    When this order came down, the Sapo Realm King was knocked out again by Ye Fan, and the body standing in the air had begun to shake.


    "Master Jing Wang!"


    A Red Flame soldier under the control of the phantom butterfly saw this scene, and immediately stepped forward to support the Sa Po Realm King, and at the same time blocked his body in front of the Sa Po Realm King.


    "Human Emperor, kill it!"


    There was a loyal voice from the soldier.


    "Go away!"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan flashed a sharp look in his eyes, and directly shot the famous general out with a ruler.


    Chi Yan soldiers were once Ye Fan''s subordinates, and it was too difficult for Ye Fan to kill them.


    "Human Emperor, kill me!"


    However, the Red Flame officer stood in front of the Sapo Realm King for another moment.


    "Damn the art of charming! The five armies follow the order and give priority to killing the magic butterfly, not leaving one!"


    Ye Fan felt even more annoyed when he saw this, and roared at the same time.


    "Wow..."


    In an instant, the goal of the human army suddenly changed, and they all rushed towards those phantom butterflies.


    "Human Sovereign, this is what you forced me to do. If that''s the case, then we shall die together!"


    Perceiving that many phantom butterflies began to fall quickly, the Sapo Realm King suddenly became hysterical.


    Although there are many different kinds of troops in the Qiqiao Realm, they lack peak strength, and they are imaginary victory. Mengli and the twelve days are also involved in the battle between the two armies, causing the different kinds of troops to die in pieces. At the same time, Ye Fan''s orders are also magical. The Butterfly Clan was in desperation.


    "All children, sacrifice their bodies and take away human beings, hurry!"


    Sa Po Realm King roared, looking very crazy.


    "Sapo Realm King, if you do this, the phantom butterfly clan will no longer exist, and you will all turn into ghosts!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes changed after hearing this, and he said coldly.


    The cruel heart of Sa Po Jing Wang was beyond his expectation.


    "Human Sovereign, even if this is the case, it is better than being killed by you. The mission of the Fantasy Butterfly Clan is to block you!"


    Sapo Realm King gritted his teeth, but he had already prepared for this.


    In the absence of peak power, it can only sacrifice the phantom butterfly clan to hold Ye Fan and the others.


    "Everyone, all close to the sea!"


    Before Ye Fan reminded, the Twelve Heavenly Lord had issued an order, and at the same time a large formation was displayed by them, blocking most of the ghosts of the phantom butterfly outside and causing them to quickly melt away.


    "Twelve Heavens, don''t think about breaking this plan!"


    The Sapo Realm King looked at Twelve Tiangong with a hateful look, and then roared to the rear, "The army of heron wings, won''t come out!"


    "Swipe..."


    As the voice of the Sapo Realm King fell, the black and overwhelming birds crazily emerged from the colorful defensive barrier, and rushed towards the formation of Twelve Heavens.


    These flying birds are almost exactly the same as those of the Flying Heron King, but are a reduced version of the Flying Heron King, with the same pair of bone wings behind them, and they are extremely fast.


    "It''s actually the heron wing army, even they have awakened, quickly block them, don''t let them affect the formation of the twelve heavens!"


    Xu Qisheng saw this scene and immediately reminded him.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    However, Xu Qisheng''s words were still a step too late. The densely packed birds hit the big array one after another, and the bone wings kept trembling in the process.


    "Kacha Kacha..."


    Many of the bird''s bone wings were all broken on the large array, and the strong impact caused them to be seriously injured. Some of them were directly turned into a cloud of blood, but they still did not stop their movements.


    The birds at this moment are like moths to the fire, desperate.


    This scene shocked everyone present, and at the same time made Ye Fan and the others feel uneasy.


    The Heron Army is related to the Flying Heron King, who is good at breaking formations, and the Heron Army also has this ability.


    Under the continuous death-death action of the heron army, a crack began to appear on the great formation, and the souls of many fantasy butterflies rushed to the human army behind through the cracks.


    "Damn, these aliens are crazy!"


    Seeing this scene, the expressions of Ye Fan and others sank.


    "My children, look for a strong body and give it the last brilliance!"


    Sapo Realm King was full of excitement, even though he was seriously injured, he was still commanding with dancing.


    "Swipe..."


    In an instant, the souls of many phantom butterflies all rushed towards humans like wolves and tigers.


    Although the human army had all closed the sea of ??consciousness, the light formed after the magic butterfly exploded into their foreheads.


    The human beings who had been immersed in the phantom butterfly suddenly froze in place, and when they moved again, they had already lost themselves.


    The process of using the art of fascinating charm was very fast. In the blink of an eye, nearly two thousand human forces were controlled by the phantom butterfly, of which nearly half were the army of red flames, and there were also dozens of half-walled powerhouses.


    Looking at the human army standing on the side of the alien, several human leaders have all made difficulties.


    "Your Majesty, this... how can this be good?"


    Twelve Tiangong came to Ye Fan''s side, and this time also became helpless.


    The five hundred Red Flame army could be subdued before. With so many more, it is even more difficult to control for a while.


    "This Sapo Realm King is crazy!"


    Xu Qisheng also came to Ye Fan''s side anxiously, anxiously.


    Among the two thousand human army, three hundred are members of his Void Wandering Organization.


    "Human Sovereign, why didn''t you fight? Come on, the disciples in this seat are not afraid of death!"


    The severely wounded Sa Po Realm King came forward and provoked.


    Hearing the words of the Sapo Realm King, Ye Fan and others wanted to shred it into thousands of pieces, but it was a pity that the Sa Po Realm King had Ye Mu''s body.


    "Your Majesty, give your order, if you don''t kill them today, I''m afraid you won''t be able to get the Qiqiao Stage!"


    With a trace of determination on Wang Xuan''s face, he suddenly spoke.


    "Kill them, who of you can start?"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Fan suddenly looked at everyone present.


    Facing Ye Fan''s questioning, the trace of Wang Xuan Tiangong''s face finally disappeared again, and everyone bowed their heads.


    "Two thousand five hundred human soldiers, they are all ours. Although my hands are covered with blood, I will never touch my own blood!"


    Ye Fan continued to speak loudly.


    Hearing what Ye Fan said, everyone present was silent, and no one had expected such a situation.

 Chapter 3381： Find a way

    "Retreat!"


    Seeing that everyone was silent, Ye Fan gritted his teeth and issued an order.


    "His Majesty����"


    The Twelve Heavens and all the people at this moment are all thoughtful, and their hearts are full of unwillingness.


    With the strength of the human army, he is fully capable of taking down the Qiqiao Realm, but the premise is to slaughter his own people, including Ye Fan''s good brother Ye Mu.


    "Brother Fan, quickly kill us, quickly!"


    At this moment, Ye Mu''s soul forcibly regained control of the body and roared towards Ye Fan and others.


    "Xiaomu..."


    Hearing this voice, everyone present trembled.


    "Even if we are dead, we cannot be used by aliens, Brother Fan, do you want us to become sinners forever?"


    Ye Mu has been under the control of the Sapo Realm King for so many days, and has been desperate to die.


    "Xiaomu, everything is not so serious yet, give me a little more time, I will definitely find a way to save you!"


    Ye Fan looked at Ye Mu with caring eyes, full of encouragement.


    At this moment, he can only inspire Ye Mu like this.


    "Retreat!"


    Ye Fan''s voice fell, and he roared suddenly, with an unquestionable tone.


    "Retreat!"


    In an instant, the remaining human army all quickly retreated, leaving the periphery of the Qiqiao Realm.


    "Boy, have you seen it? Your request will only be counterproductive!"


    Sa Po Realm King pressed Ye Mu''s soul down, and said with a sneer.


    "Sapo Realm King, wait, Brother Fan will definitely not let you go!"


    Ye Mu responded in his soul.


    For several days, Ye Mu had been having soul conversations with the Sapo Realm King, or was brainwashed.


    "Boy, it''s impossible for the Emperor to kill you, because emotion is the biggest weakness of your humans, quack!"


    The Sapo Realm King laughed, and at the same time, he brought the alien army into the colorful barrier behind him.


    In this battle, the heterogeneous army had some casualties, but it took more than two thousand human powers, and its strength became even stronger.


    ...


    Two hours later, the atmosphere in the camp of the Red Flame Army was depressed and heavy.


    "Your Majesty, I''m sorry! It was Laogu and others who were eager for success that caused this to happen!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong and others walked out, and at this moment took the initiative to apologize.


    They were all focused on attacking, without thorough consideration.


    "I don''t blame you for this matter. The Sapo Realm King used the power of his clan to deal with us, no one can stop it, unless we can have a large number of soul practitioners like the ancient times!"


    Ye Fan shook his head slowly, not blaming Wang Xuan Tian Gong and others.


    "Now that the soul cultivators have withered, and more than two thousand of us are controlled by them, even if it is too late to find the soul cultivators!"


    Lingxin spoke slowly.


    "Yes, the most urgent thing is to find a way to deal with the art of intrigue!"


    Ye Fan nodded heavily, with a firm gaze in his eyes.


    Two thousand five hundred human soldiers are in front, this is the only way at the moment.


    "Ye Fan, I will go back to the headquarters and see if I can find a solution!"


    Xu Qisheng didn''t take this matter too seriously, so he changed his previous attitude.


    "Okay! I will also go back to Tianzhou, and go to Kong Shuo to talk to myself!"


    Ye Fan nodded immediately and agreed, while expressing his thoughts.


    "Your Majesty, then we..."


    Wang Xuan Tiangong and others all became a little at a loss.


    "You just need to guard this place, don''t let the Sapo realm king make trouble!"


    Ye Fan gave an order.


    "Okay, then I will wait for the good news from your Majesty and Prince Qisheng!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong and the others nodded and agreed.


    "Brother Qisheng, let''s go, I will take you back to Tianzhou!"


    After Ye Fan said, he swiped directly in the air, calling out the gate of heaven and earth.


    "Swipe..."


    Two rays of light flashed, Ye Fan and Xu Qisheng all disappeared in the gate of heaven and earth.


    "Hey, I didn''t expect that our arrogant army would be blocked by the little fantasy butterfly. I hope your Majesty can gain something!"


    Watching Ye Fan disappear, Wang Xuantian sighed quietly.


    Being threatened by Huadie with her own identity, the feeling of being aggrieved is beyond words.


    Tianzhou Imperial Palace, in the Golden Luang Palace.


    The figures of Ye Fan and Xu Qisheng appeared here together.


    "Ye Fan, I''ll go back first. If you have any clues, remember to let me know. We will join the army by then!"


    Upon arriving in Tianzhou, Xu Qisheng said goodbye to Ye Fan directly.


    "Well, if you have a clue, remember to let me know!"


    Ye Fan nodded and agreed.


    After watching Xu Qisheng leave, Ye Fan immediately summoned Qian Anshan and others at the Jinluang Temple.


    "Your Majesty, but it''s about the phantom butterfly?"


    When Qian Anshan and others arrived, they already knew the situation on the front line.


    "Yes, in the previous battle, we suffered another big loss. Nearly two thousand human soldiers were taken away by the fantasy butterfly. Can you find any way?"


    Ye Fan nodded his head and brought the latest news at the same time.


    "Your Majesty, we have done a lot of investigations, but there are not many records about dealing with the fantasy butterfly. Using the soul practitioner to fight against the fantasy butterfly is the only way for the ancestors in the past!"


    Qian Anshan was full of helplessness.


    "Where is Kong Shuo? Why didn''t he come?"


    Hearing Qian Anshan''s answer, Ye Fan immediately looked around.


    "Kong Shuo has been in Baoge for the past few days and is still looking up information!"


    Qian Anshan replied.


    "I''m going to find him, you continue to investigate, you must find a way to deal with the art of charming, otherwise we will suffer a big loss!"


    Ye Fan said immediately.


    "Yes!"


    When Qian Anshan and others nodded, Ye Fan had disappeared in place.


    Tianzhou Palace, Renhuangbao Pavilion.


    The space rippled for a while, and Ye Fan''s figure walked out of it.


    "See Your Majesty!"


    The two guards of the guardian Huangbaoge noticed Ye Fan''s appearance and immediately appeared to pay respects.


    "Open Baoge, I want to see Kong Shuo!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand.


    "Yes!"


    After hearing this, the two guards retreated to both sides, and surging power emerged from their bodies.


    "Boom!"


    The door of Renhuangbao Pavilion began to make a heavy opening.


    Ye Fan stepped into it and saw a sloppy old man sitting in the middle of a pile of books, searching for something all the time.


    The old man was engrossed, and he didn''t even notice Ye Fan''s arrival.


    "Kong Shuo!"


    Ye Fan called out.


    After listening to his body, the old man finally stopped his movements and turned his head.


    "Your Majesty, you are back!"


    After seeing Ye Fan''s figure, Kong Shuo hurriedly stood up and said.


    "This time the human army has suffered a great loss in the hands of the magic butterfly. I will come back to find a way to deal with the magical charm of the magic butterfly!"


    Ye Fan directly explained the reason.


    "Your Majesty, the old man has already taken out all the ancient books about the phantom butterfly. I am currently studying it, and maybe we can find some clues!"


    Kong Shuo pointed to the ancient books beside him, slowly speaking.


    "Then what clue do you have now?"


    Ye Fan nodded after listening, and asked further.

 Chapter 3382： Incomplete ancient books

    "Not yet, but your Majesty, you can also take a look. If you want to find a way to deal with the art of charming, you must first understand the magic butterfly!"


    Kong Shuo shook his head, and at the same time handed an ancient book to Ye Fan.


    "Okay, then I will study with you, there are all kinds of magic in the world, one thing drops one thing, the art of ingenuity will surely have a solution!"


    Ye Fan took the ancient book and sat down cross-legged.


    "What your Majesty said is extremely true!"


    Kong Shuo nodded his head, he also had this idea.


    While Kong Shuo was talking, Ye Fan had already opened the ancient book in his hand.


    The first page of the ancient book is an introduction to the Qiqiao Realm and the Magic Butterfly, in which the magical transformation and the magical art of the Magic Butterfly are explained in detail.


    "Phantom Butterfly was called the most disgusting killer in ancient times. It seems that ancient sages also suffered a lot from it!"


    Ye Fan quickly scanned this ancient book, and couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    "Yes, the magic butterfly itself is not strong, but it has the ability to seize homes. This is its most abnormal place. In front of ruthless people, its ability has no effect, but in front of sentient people, This will be a disaster!"


    Kong Shuo nodded and responded, his understanding of Phantom Butterfly was obviously more thorough.


    "Sentimental and ruthless? If human beings are ruthless, I am afraid that they have already been defeated by the aliens. Only with united will can we overcome the aliens!"


    Ye Fan was a little funny after hearing this, and slowly shook his head.


    "Your Majesty, rest assured, the old will find a way from these ancient books!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Kong Shuo was a little moved and immediately promised.


    In the blink of an eye, three days passed, Ye Fan stayed in Renhuangbao Pavilion, and Kong Shuo continued to study ancient books and learn about the magic butterfly.


    During this period, Ye Fan browsed hundreds of ancient books, and had a clear understanding of Huadie''s habits and abilities. At the same time, he was constantly communicating with Kong Shuo, and finally came up with a method for the art of charming.


    The art of charming is mainly the power of the soul, so as long as the ghost light left by the fantasy butterfly is eliminated, the art of charming can be removed.


    On this day, a torn ancient book suddenly appeared in Ye Fan''s hand.


    This ancient book is only half, only the upper part of the text can be seen, and the lower part seems to be torn off.


    "Kong Shuo, what is going on?"


    Ye Fan asked this half of the ancient book.


    "Oh, this ancient book was left by a disciple of the ancient sage Qianxi. Seeing that the ancient book also contains records on the phantom butterfly, I took it down together!"


    Kong Shuo took a look and explained immediately.


    "A Thousand Seal Old Sage!"


    Ye Fan suddenly became a little sensitive when he heard this name.


    "Your Majesty, this ancient book has already been read. It records that the disciple of the ancient sage of the ancient seal was seized by the phantom butterfly. Later, the ancient sage of the ancient seal fought against the phantom butterfly for this. The disciple was grateful to the master, so he specially recorded this experience. Come down!"


    Kong Shuo explained directly.


    "The ancient sage of the ancient seal and the phantom butterfly had a fight? How was it?"


    Ye Fan asked.


    "This ancient book is incomplete, and the old is unknown!"


    Kong Shuo slowly shook his head.


    "Wait, you just said that this ancient book was left by the disciple of Qianxi Ancient Sage. It means that although his disciple was taken away from him, he survived and even regained his freedom."


    Ye Fan suddenly thought of something when he was disappointed, a little excited.


    "Okay... it seems like this, why didn''t the old man expect this!"


    Kong Shuo was stunned for a moment, and suddenly patted his forehead.


    He only thought of the incompleteness of this ancient book, so he didn''t take it too seriously.


    "In this way, Qianxi Ancient Sage is very likely to find a way to deal with the art of charming!"


    Ye Fan continued to infer.


    "Yes, it''s a pity that the latter part is gone, otherwise you can study it carefully!"


    Kong Shuo nodded, but it was a pity at the same time.


    "Oh, I have received the inheritance of Qianxi Ancient Sage. If I could know the scene of today, I will definitely ask!"


    Ye Fan was full of regret.


    "Your Majesty, why don''t you go out and issue orders first, let everyone find the lower part of this ancient book, maybe you can come up with a solution!"


    Kong Shuo immediately suggested.


    "Okay!" Ye Fan had this intention, and immediately turned to the outsider of Baoge.


    However, before Ye Fan stepped out of the treasure pavilion, the door of the treasure pavilion was opened actively, and two guards appeared in front of Ye Fan.


    "How do you know that I am coming out?"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised.


    The two guards looked at Ye Fan, who was just in front of them, and they were obviously taken aback, and said at the same time:


    "Your Majesty, there is a person named Xu Qisheng outside who is looking for you in an urgent matter!"


    "Brother Qisheng!"


    When Ye Fan heard this, his eyes brightened and he rushed outside.


    "Brother Qisheng, I was looking for you!"


    Outside the treasure pavilion, Xu Qisheng was standing and waiting, and Ye Fan stepped forward when he saw this.


    "Oh? Could you also have a clue!"


    Xu Qisheng heard Ye Fan''s words and was suddenly surprised.


    "It seems that we both have clues, so let''s talk first!"


    Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "I do have some information, but it''s not detailed, and I don''t know if it''s true or false!"


    Xu Qisheng nodded, and said with a guilty conscience.


    "At this moment any hope must be seized, let''s talk!"


    Ye Fan urged immediately.


    "That''s it. One of my subordinates brought back an incomplete ancient book when he traveled through the void. I recently read it and found that it seems to be related to the phantom butterfly!"


    Xu Qisheng slowly explained.


    "Incomplete ancient book? What is recorded on it?"


    After listening to Ye Fan''s body, his eyes became a little subtle, and he immediately asked.


    "This ancient book records that a strong human being used a special flame to defeat the magic butterfly, and also broke the magical charm of the magic butterfly, and rescued his disciple, but this story has a tail and no head, I don��t know. Who recorded it, so the authenticity is unknown!"


    Xu Qisheng elaborated.


    "Flame! Disciple! I think I already know who you are talking about!"


    Ye Fan heard the words of Xu Qisheng, and his excitement was beyond words.


    "What? Do you know this?"


    Looking at Ye Fan''s excitement, Xu Qisheng was surprised.


    "Brother Qisheng! Take a look!"


    Ye Fan took out the half of the ancient book he was carrying and said with a smile.


    Xu Qisheng took the ancient book, his palm trembled, and said in shock:


    "This book is exactly the same as mine!"


    "Look at the content again!"


    Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "This...it''s a coincidence, it turns out...that the strong man is the ancient sage of Qianxi."


    Xu Qisheng read the contents of the ancient books, and suddenly became even more shocked.


    "I was thinking of mobilizing all my power to find the lower part of this ancient book, but I didn''t expect you to send it to me. Now we have found a way to deal with the art of charm, hahaha!"


    Ye Fan laughed out loud and said very freely.


    "Wait a minute, although we know that the ancient sage Qianxi rescued his disciple, but the latter part has nothing to say about the flame!"


    Xu Qisheng was shocked and reacted.


    "Don''t worry, I know the flame very well, this time I must make those phantom butterflies pay the price!"


    Ye Fan smiled and said, the pressure in his heart was relieved at this moment.

 Chapter 3383： The battle of perfection

    "really?"


    In addition to Xu Qisheng''s surprise, there was also a hint of doubt.


    "This flame should be the Cangming Demon Flame of Qianxi Ancient Sage!"


    Ye Fan slowly explained.


    "Cangming Demon Flame? I have never heard of it!"


    Xu Qisheng slowly shook his head.


    "The Cangming Demon Flame can burn the soul, I should have thought of it long ago!"


    Ye Fan sighed with emotion.


    "Burning the soul, will it also destroy our own human soul..."


    Xu Qisheng suddenly spoke.


    "Probably not. In fact, my undead soul power is derived from the Cangming Demon Flame. Its burning can remove impurities in the soul, making our soul more pure and powerful!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and explained.


    "Unexpectedly, there is such a magical power in this world, so try it, the soul of the phantom butterfly is the impurity in the normal soul!"


    Xu Qisheng sighed and exclaimed, and there was hope in his eyes.


    "Go, we will join the army immediately!"


    While Ye Fan spoke, he already called the Gate of Heaven and Earth.


    "This... don''t you need to prepare?"


    Looking at Ye Fan, who had already stepped into the gate of heaven and earth, Xu Qisheng was a little surprised.


    "The Cangming Demon Flame is actually not an unfathomable power, no need to prepare!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, and then stepped into the gate of heaven and earth.


    "Wait for me!"


    Seeing this, Xu Qisheng hurriedly followed.


    After a while, Ye Fan and Xu Qisheng appeared in the camp of the Red Flame Army.


    "Your Majesty, you are back!"


    After learning that Ye Fan and Xu Qisheng had returned, Twelve Tiangong and others immediately gathered in the camp.


    "Wang Xuan Tiangong, is there anything Sapo Realm King has done these few days?"


    Ye Fan took the first place and asked first.


    "The Sapo Realm King has always guarded the Qiqiao Realm and didn''t take the initiative to provoke us, but it also sent his men to watch us!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong gradually replied.


    "This time, it''s time to win the Qiqiao Realm!"


    Ye Fan nodded after listening, and said.


    "Your Majesty, what method did you find?"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong immediately asked the doubts in the hearts of everyone present.


    "I found a power that can deal with the art of charming, and it should be able to save Xiaomu and the others!"


    Ye Fan replied slowly.


    "Really? That''s great, let''s act quickly!"


    The soldiers in the camp suddenly said ecstatically.


    "This time we must not suffer anymore, so we must make a decisive plan to do it again!"


    Ye Fan interrupted everyone''s joy.


    "Your Majesty said it is very true, I would like to hear it!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong immediately said.


    "That power is a kind of soul fire. Before we can use it, we must control Xiaomu and the others to prevent them from exploding or other extreme actions!"


    Ye Fan slowly said, while continuing, "During this process, we also have to be careful of the sneak attack by the alien army. At the same time, we don��t know whether the magic butterfly family has exhausted all its strength, and we have to guard against the remaining magic butterfly. appear!"


    "General Ye Mu has a total of more than two thousand five hundred, it is not easy to restrain them!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, everyone present frowned.


    "Your Majesty, we have a vast array of profound sky, which can make the people in the array lose all their power in a short time and be reduced to mortal bodies. Maybe we can temporarily subdue General Ye Mu and them!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong talked with many Tiangong eyes, and gradually spoke.


    "Very well, the other two points, you have a way to deal with it!"


    Ye Fan nodded in satisfaction, while looking at the rest of the people.


    "Ye Fan, the heterogeneous army can be handed over to me and Liu Qing to deal with. Although our people are partly controlled by them, the overall strength is far better than them!"


    At this moment, Lingxin took the initiative to ask.


    "Okay, leave the alien army to you. When the Twelve Heavens is launching the big formation, I don''t want the situation of the Heron Wing army again!"


    Ye Fan recalled the moths of the heron wing fighting the fire, and immediately reminded.


    "Your Majesty, rest assured, this time we will definitely keep the heron wing army out of the big formation, and we will never let them affect the formation of Twelve Heavens!"


    Both Liu Qing and Qian Yu made promises.


    "Ye Fan, if the magic butterfly still appears, then leave it to us!"


    Our Lady of the Earth walked out last, with self-belief in her eyes.


    Ye Fan glanced at the Mother Earth and the Mengli behind him, nodding slowly.


    "Brother Qisheng, you are also with Mengli and the others. You are powerful, and ordinary phantom butterflies should not be able to take you away, and they must not let the human army be harmed again!"


    Ye Fan turned his head to look at Xuqi Shengdao on the side, and entrusted him.


    "No problem, wrap it on me!"


    Xu Qisheng patted his chest and readily agreed.


    "Since everyone already knows their mission, let''s set off. This time, I am going to level the Qiqiao Realm and let the Sapo Realm King pay the price!"


    Ye Fan gritted his teeth.


    In the body of the Sapo Realm King, the blink of an eye has been delayed for a week.


    "This battle will be a success!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, everyone present followed in excitement.


    An hour later, Ye Fan led the army toward the Qiqiao Realm for the third time.


    This time, everyone was confident in their hearts, and their morale far surpassed the previous two times.


    "Human Emperor, are you really tireless, come to die again?"


    The spies of the Sapo Realm King had already notified the Qiqiao Realm, so the Sapo Realm King led a heterogeneous army once again to appear outside the Qiqiao Realm defense.


    At the same time, there were more than two thousand five hundred human forces.


    Looking at these empty-eyed human army, Ye Fan and the others burst into anger.


    "Sapo Realm King, this time, I want you to die!"


    Ye Fan gradually called out the Nine Stars Divine Sword and cut it out with a single sword.


    "Don''t be funny, you don''t dare to kill this seat at all, your arrival will only make the power of this seat stronger and stronger!"


    Regarding Ye Fan''s sword light, the Sapo Realm King just dodged a bit symbolically, and said sarcastically.


    "Today, I will definitely razed the Qiqiao realm to the ground!"


    Ye Fan continued to speak, and pursued the Sa Po Realm King.


    "Little ones, kill me, kill all these **** humans!"


    Sa Po Realm King roared, and the battle officially started.


    "Twelve Heavens, do it!"


    Ye Fan turned his head and glanced at Wang Xuan Tian Gong and others.


    "Swipe..."


    In an instant, the Twelve Heavenly Lords walked into special positions, and vaguely surrounded the Sapo Realm King and many controlled human powerhouses.


    As for the alien army, with the exception of a small part staying close, most of them were pushed far away by the Red Flame army led by Lingxin and Liu Qing.


    Qian Yu led Banyuan''s army and stayed beside Twelve Tiangong.


    "Human Emperor, what are your conspiracies!"


    After discovering the special layout of the human army, the Sapo Realm King frowned.

 Chapter 3384： Soul burn

    "Sapo Realm King, do you really think we can do nothing about you?"


    Ye Fan snorted, and the sharp sword light entangled the Sa Po Realm King, making it difficult to escape.


    "Wow..."


    Restraining the Queen of the Sapo realm, Ye Fan''s soul villain suddenly rose up and came behind Ye Fan.


    Because of the powerful soul strength, Ye Fan''s soul villain is much stronger than Ye Fan''s body.


    "Get up..."


    With Ye Fan''s lightly scream, two flames containing infinite vitality suddenly emerged from the palm of Ye Fan''s soul villain, and it burned bigger and bigger.


    "What the **** are you going to do? No matter how bad you are, this seat can be broken with you!"


    Upon seeing this scene, Sa Po Realm King suddenly felt uneasy and gritted his teeth.


    "Soon you will know that if you want to break the net, you must have that opportunity!"


    Ye Fan sneered, focusing on the special flame in the hands of the soul villain.


    These two groups of flames are exactly the flames used by the ancient sage Qianxi to understand the power of the soul, the Cangming Demon Flame.


    "The illusion sea becomes empty, everything becomes void, rise!"


    While Ye Fan condensed the Cangming Demon Flame, the Twelve Heavenly Lords had already acted, and a special large formation was called out by them, gradually covering the 2500 human powerhouses in the center and a small number of alien troops.


    "This...this is the Xuankong Great Formation! Damn it, go!"


    Realizing that he was surrounded by the profound sky formation, the Sa Po Realm King immediately became excited, and he clearly knew the power of this formation.


    "brush����"


    In an instant, the many strong players in the formation burst out of strength, rose up to resist, and wanted to break out of the formation.


    "I want to go out now, it''s too late!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong screamed, and a strong light shot out from his palm, which shot into the uppermost eye.


    "Swipe..."


    After Wang Xuan Tiangong, many Tiangongs did this one after another, making the entire Xuankong Great Formation momentarily solid.


    The power of many strong people in the formation fell on the formation, and it couldn''t stir the slightest ripple.


    "Mysterious and mysterious, empty and empty, close!"


    Twelve Tiangong and others immediately yelled.


    "Wow..."


    In an instant, a powerful suction appeared in the eyes of the array that had been fully activated, and almost instantly absorbed all the aura in the array, plus all the power.


    At the same time, the power of all the strong in the formation is also being eaten away by the eyes.


    "Human Sovereign, the profound sky formation can only make us lose our strength for a short time. You still dare not kill us. Once we recover, you will definitely fight you hard!"


    Sa Po Realm King still failed to escape the profound sky formation in the end, feeling the powerless feeling from his body, he suddenly roared.


    "It is the same kind we dare not kill, not you!"


    As Ye Fan spoke, he suddenly threw the flame in the hands of the soul villain into the profound sky array.


    Under the special control of the twelve gods, the Cangming Demon Flame was not absorbed by the eyes, but fell on the Sapo Realm King and the others perfectly.


    "what����"


    In an instant, the screams kept coming and going, and the souls in the Xuankong Great Array were not suffering from physical pain, but from the burning of their souls.


    The Cangming Demon Flame is the fire of the soul. Although it burns blazingly, it does not harm the body, but only affects the soul.


    "Swipe..."


    Due to the unbearable burning of the Cangming Demon Flame, the souls of many powerful men burst out of their bodies, wanting to rush towards the sky.


    And these souls all have two faces, one is a human being, and the other is a fantasy butterfly.


    At this moment, humans and fantasy butterflies all showed stern pain, and the cry made people creepy.


    Seeing these poor souls who were taken away by the fantasy butterfly, Ye Fan and the others all showed intolerance and indignation.


    "Sergeants of Red Flame, hold back the pain, I will eliminate the demons in your souls and restore your souls to peace!"


    Ye Fan gritted his teeth and uttered a roar, while continuously increasing the burning of the Cangming Demon Flame.


    This level of burning alone is not enough to eliminate the soul of the phantom butterfly.


    "Human, if you do this, all our souls will be burned to death!"


    Despite the severe pain, Sapo Realm King still did not leave Ye Mu''s sea of ??consciousness, and at this moment gritted his teeth.


    "This flame will burn you to death, but it can keep them, because their soul is the body, and you are nothing more than impurities lodged in their souls!"


    Ye Fan said while urging Cangming Demon Flame.


    "You...you dare to say that this seat is an impurity!"


    When Sa Po Jing Wang listened, he was furious.


    "Whether it is an impurity, you can tell at a glance!"


    Ye Fan continued to speak, and at the same time, the burning of Cangming Demon Flame had some effect.


    Although both souls endured great pain, Cang Ming Demon Flame did not really harm the body of many human souls. The so-called pain was only caused by the soul of the phantom butterfly.


    The soul of the phantom butterfly resides on the human soul, and the two parties bear the pain together, but as the soul of the phantom butterfly is removed by the Cangming Demon Flame, the pain of the human soul will gradually decrease until it disappears completely.


    What the Cangming Demon Flame brings to the human soul is supreme vitality.


    Along with the passage of time every minute, the Sa Po Realm King obviously also discovered the particularity of Cang Ming Demon Flame, and his heart began to worry.


    "The heron army, break the formation quickly, hurry!"


    The Sapo Realm King made a roar with all his strength. At this time, breaking the formation was the only way to get rid of the deadlock.


    Trapped in the profound sky formation, they couldn''t even blew themselves up.


    "Wow..."


    As the Sapo Realm King''s voice fell, the defensive barrier outside the Qiqiao Realm trembled, and densely packed birds emerged from it.


    Previously broke the formation, the Heron Wing army suffered heavy losses, but this time there is still lingering power.


    "Hanyuan army, prepare, kill!"


    Qian Yu snarled immediately when he saw this scene.


    She stayed here just to deal with the heron army.


    "Swipe..."


    The half-walled powerhouses who were already ready all rushed out, fighting more vigorously than the army of heron wings.


    Although the army of Hangaraki is not large in number, its strength is extremely strong. After a brief encounter, a large army of heron wings began to fall, and even the large army could not reach it.


    "Damn it!"


    When the Sapo Realm King noticed this scene, his heart suddenly became more impatient.


    Without breaking the formation, Phantom Butterfly''s advantages will be lost, and Ye Fan will be able to recover the Red Flame army.


    "Sapo Realm King, I didn''t expect it, your methods have been useless!"


    Ye Fan sneered while maintaining the burning of Cangming Demon Flame.


    "You! Sinister and despicable!"


    Sa Po Jing Wang couldn''t help cursing.


    "Leave my brother''s soul directly, I can give you a happy moment!"


    Ye Fan faintly said.


    "Don''t think about it, this mere flame can''t help this seat, even if this seat dies, it will drag your brother to the funeral!"


    Sa Po Realm King��s eyes were mad, his soul did not emerge from the sea of ??knowledge for a long time, and he had been forcibly enduring the burning of the Cang Ming Demon Flame.


    Hearing the words of Sapo Realm King, Ye Fan frowned slightly, and once again increased the power of Cangming Demon Flame.


    Ye Mu, he must save.

 Chapter 3385： Sapo’s Death (Part 1)

    "Wow..."


    The Cangming Demon Flame burned for a whole day in the profound sky formation, during which the Xuankong great formation had already dissipated, but the Cangming Demon Flame made many phantom butterfly souls miserable, and could not explode their bodies at all.


    "Swipe..."


    With the passage of time, the Soul of the Illusory Butterfly gradually dissipated in the Cangming Demon Flame, and the soldiers of Chi Yan continued to wake up.


    "Human Emperor, you bastard!"


    Seeing his own people continue to die, the Sapo Realm King was anxious and annoyed at this moment. Although the Xuankong Great Array is no longer there, its soul has been restrained by the Cangming Demon Flame.


    Even if it recovers, it is not Ye Fan''s opponent.


    "Sapo Realm King, I said I will save them!"


    Ye Fan said slowly with a smile on his face.


    According to this situation, within three days, all 2,500 Red Flame soldiers would be able to wake up.


    As for the Soul of Phantom Butterfly, the whole army must be annihilated.


    At the same time, the battle between the human army and the heterogeneous army has also entered a fierce battle. With the addition of many powerful men such as the Mother of the Earth, the human army completely suppressed the heterogeneous army and defeated them in a row.


    At this moment, the alien army had retreated to the edge of the Qiqiao Realm defensive barrier, relying on the abyss army to support it.


    "Human Sovereign, you are here, you are not a hero!"


    The Sapo Realm King has been paying attention to the situation in the audience. Seeing that the situation is getting more and more dangerous at this moment, he immediately spoke aggressively.


    "Different from you, what morality do you still talk about?"


    Ye Fan snorted, the blazing Cang Ming Demon Flame actually symbolized the flame in his heart.


    In the blink of an eye, the Cangming Demon Flame burned for another two days, and almost all of the 2,500 Red Flame soldiers awakened, regained control of their bodies, and joined the battle.


    In the process, the heterogeneous army retreats steadily, and has even retreated into the Qiqiao Realm, but the Sapo Realm King once again summoned a group of heterogeneous army from the Qiqiao Realm, and barely blocked the human army for another two days.


    "Sapo Realm King, the power of Qiqiao Realm is exhausted, the defeat is set, I wonder what are you still struggling with?"


    Looking at the Sa Po Realm King who was still in the Cang Ming Demon Flame, Ye Fan gradually spoke out.


    The Cangming Demon Flame burned for three days and three nights, but still failed to force the ghost of the Sapo Realm King, which made Ye Fan a little worried.


    What Sapo Jingwang said earlier may not be a big talk.


    "Boy, your people dare to take one step into the Qiqiao state, and you will die with your brother!"


    Seeing that the situation is over, Sapo Realm King completely went out to speak.


    "you dare!"


    After Ye Fan listened, he immediately glared.


    "If you don''t believe me, you can try, Qiqiao Realm and this kid''s life, you can choose one!"


    The Sa Po Realm King continued to threaten.


    "I want both!"


    Ye Fan spoke in a deep voice, and at the same time looked at the Twelve Heavens on the side, and ordered:


    "My deities, broke the defense of this Qiqiao Realm!"


    "it is good!"


    After Twelve Tiangong listened and responded at the same time, he already had this idea.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    Twelve Heavenly Lords simultaneously used their strength, and all their attacks fell on the defensive barrier of the Qiqiao Realm.


    In the loud noise, the barrier of the Qiqiao Realm gradually shattered, and the colorful brilliance tended to dissipate.


    "Roar����"


    Perceiving this scene, the heterogeneous army suddenly uttered a hysterical roar, feeling frustrated in his heart.


    Defending the Qiqiao Realm is their most important task, but at this moment the barrier of the Qiqiao Realm has been broken.


    "Human Emperor, you are looking for death!"


    The eyes of Sapo Realm King suddenly turned scarlet, and a terrifying blood appeared on his body.


    "Sapo Realm King, we should have entered the Qiqiao Realm ten days ago. You can block us for so long, you are proud of it!"


    Ye Fan looked at King Sa Po Realm with a faint gaze, and didn''t care about its threat.


    "Ye Fan, do you really think that you dare not die with your friends?"


    Under Sa Po Realm King''s desperation, his soul finally appeared in the Cangming Demon Flame.


    "on!"


    Upon seeing this scene, Ye Fan immediately mobilized all the surrounding Cangming Demon Flames to attack the Sapo Realm King.


    "It turns out that you want to force me to show up, but these powers are useless at all!"


    The Sapo Realm King suddenly understood the reason why Ye Fan dared to ignore the threat, and couldn''t help but sneered.


    "Chichichichi!"


    The Cangming Demon Flame crazily burned the souls of Ye Mu and Sa Po Realm Kings, but the effect was minimal.


    The soul of the Sapo Realm King is extremely powerful, and the Cangming Demon Flame can only bring pain to it, and it is difficult to eliminate it.


    "why!"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan frowned and became a little anxious.


    If you can''t kill the soul of Sapo Realm King, then Ye Mu will be controlled by him forever.


    "Human Emperor, in the ancient times, this seat was killed by the Heavenly Soul Taoist, and that level of soul cultivation powerhouse, looking at the ancient times, it is impossible to rely on this mere flame!"


    Sa Po Realm King dismissed the Cangming Demon Flame and broke the hope in Ye Fan''s heart.


    When Ye Fan heard this, his heart sank slightly as he gradually withdrew the Cangming Demon Flame.


    "Let go of my brother, I will give you a way to survive!"


    Ye Fan temporarily stopped all human actions, and looked at the Sapo Realm King Dao seriously.


    "The duty of this seat is to guard the Qiqiao realm. As long as you retreat from this place, this seat can let him go afterwards!"


    Sa Po Realm King slowly shook his head, all its threats were not a joke.


    "Let us give up the Qiqiao realm, is this possible for you? Sapo realm king, do you really think that the life of one person can threaten our entire humanity?"


    Tiangong Lin Xuan suddenly angered at this moment.


    Ye Fan''s condition was already at the limit.


    "The value of this kid''s life depends on how constant your emperor is!"


    The Sapo Realm King seemed to have gotten Ye Fandao right at this moment.


    "Your Majesty, we have lost too much time here. At this juncture, it is an excellent opportunity to defeat the alien army in one fell swoop!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty, if General Ye Mu knew about the situation, he should also..."


    Many strong men all began to persuade Ye Fan at this moment.


    Two thousand five hundred Chi Yan soldiers have been rescued, which is already a great success for everyone.


    "Don''t talk about it, attack the Qiqiao Realm, all the different kinds above, don''t leave one!"


    Ye Fan interrupted everyone''s words, a sharp look appeared in his eyes, and suddenly ordered.


    "Your Majesty is wise!"


    Hearing this, all human beings became excited.


    "broken!"


    Twelve Tiangong broke through the already dilapidated colorful barrier for the first time, and at the same time the human army drove straight in and forced the alien army into the Qiqiao realm.


    "Human Sovereign, you..." Facing Ye Fan''s command, the Sapo Realm King obviously did not react.


    "Sapo Realm King, I gave you a chance..."


    Ye Fan didn''t move, but watched the Sa Po realm kingly way.


    "It''s this seat that gives you the opportunity. Since you don''t cherish it, then this seat will fulfill your promise and die with your brother!"


    Sapo Realm King gritted his teeth and the revealed soul began to twist.

 Chapter 3386： Sapo’s Death (Part 2)

    "what����"


    In the soul, Ye Mu''s sorrowful cry suddenly came out.


    This painful cry is even more tragic than being burned by the Cangming Demon Flame.


    "Xiaomu..."


    Ye Fan heard Ye Mu''s voice, his eyes reddened suddenly, and his clasped palm was trembling slightly.


    "Brother Fan, you are right, don''t regret it, this is a happy moment for me, I can finally be free!"


    Ye Mu uttered a word with all his strength.


    "Xiaomu, don''t worry, I will still not give up on you!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes trembled, and when he spoke, he suddenly called out his own soul villain, and rushed towards the shared soul of Sa Po Realm King and Ye Mu.


    "Your Majesty, what are you going to do, it''s dangerous..."


    Seeing this scene, the many strong people present were all anxious, and the Twelve Tiangong, Xuqisheng and others stopped their figure and turned and rushed towards Ye Fan.


    It is the soul that the Sa Po Realm King seized the house, and Ye Fan exposed his soul villain directly in front of the Sa Po Realm King, which would be extremely dangerous.


    Without the block of the Xuankong Great Array at this moment, the threat Ye Fan faced was indescribable.


    "You continue to complete the task and take the Qiqiao Realm!"


    Ye Fan immediately turned his head towards Twelve Tiangong and others, with an unquestionable tone.


    "Brother Fan, don''t come over, it will swallow you all!"


    Ye Mu was so emotional at this moment that he even suppressed the soul of Sa Po Realm King.


    "Xiaomu, I said, I will never give up on you!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes were determined, and the soul villain had already accumulated a soul attack in his palm.


    Since Cangming Demon Flame could hardly eliminate the soul of Sa Po Realm King, Ye Fan had to do it himself.


    "Sovereign, you really value love and righteousness. If that''s the case, then I will spare your brother''s life!"


    Facing the villain of Ye Fan''s soul, the Sapo Realm King was very excited, and immediately got out of Ye Mu''s villain while speaking, and rushed towards the villain of Ye Fan.


    Before Ye Fan knew the sea was closed, it was difficult for the Sapo Realm King to get close to Ye Fan''s soul villain, and he could not seize the house. But at this moment, the soul villain is now, which is a rare opportunity for the Sa Po Realm King.


    Ye Mu and Ye Fan, the Sapo Realm King would naturally choose Ye Fan as the Human Emperor.


    "Brother Fan! Be careful!"


    After Ye Mu regained his freedom, he immediately reminded him, and at the same time used the power of his soul to attack the soul of the Sapo Realm King.


    At the same time, Ye Fan had already prepared and attacked the power in the hands of the soul villain.


    The reason why the villain of the soul is displayed is to force the Sapo realm king.


    This is the only way to save Yemu.


    "brush����"


    The immortal soul power and Ye Mu''s soul power flanked the soul of the Sapo Realm King back and forth at this moment, but the Sa Po Realm King completely ignored this, and just rushed to Ye Fan''s soul villain wholeheartedly.


    Unless the power of the soul is terrifying, it can''t be killed at all.


    Even if he was hit hard, the Sapo Realm King had to blend into Ye Fan''s soul.


    "brush����"


    Two soul attacks slammed the soul of the Sapo Realm King, and the dim light of the soul''s metamorphosis appeared, but it did not dissipate.


    "Human Emperor, come on!"


    In the ecstatic voice of the Sapo Realm King, its soul finally descended on Ye Fan''s soul villain, and forcibly merged into it.


    "His Majesty!"


    Seeing this scene, all the people present stopped their movements in great anxiety.


    "Don''t worry, no one can control me!"


    Although he was taken over by the Sapo Realm King, Ye Fan''s eyes remained calm and spoke confident words.


    "Keep on attacking, leave me alone!"


    Ye Fan urged, and said in a commanding tone.


    "Kill, take the Qiqiao Realm!"


    Hearing what Ye Fan said, Wang Xuan Tiangong and others rushed to the Qiqiao Realm again.


    "Sovereign, now you are hard to protect yourself!"


    The face of Sa Po Realm King gradually emerged from Ye Fan''s soul villain, looking a bit hideous.


    "Sapo Realm King, I will never be controlled by you!"


    Ye Fan forcibly suppressed the soul of Sa Po Realm King, and has always controlled the sovereignty of the body.


    "Your soul power is indeed extraordinary, but as long as you give this seat a little time and wait for this seat to recover, your body will belong to this seat, quack, such a powerful body, this is the first time that this seat has won it. Here it is!"


    Sapo Realm King was not in a hurry at the moment, he seemed very patient.


    Its soul was hit hard in the process of seizing Ye Fan''s soul, so it temporarily couldn''t match Ye Fan.


    "Don''t worry, I will let you survive, watching the Qi Qiao realm collapse, and then I will kill you!"


    Ye Fan also had no worries, and said slowly.


    "Kill this seat, you are too naive, you are taken away by this seat, human beings are over, even if the Qiqiao realm is destroyed?"


    Sa Po Realm King sneered at this moment, and did not take Ye Fan''s words to heart.


    It is impossible to kill Ye Fan with the power of the soul alone.


    "Let��s appreciate the destruction of the Qiqiao Realm first!"


    Ye Fan didn''t argue with the Sapo Realm King too much, but chose to rush into the Qiqiao Realm.


    "The heterogeneous army obeys the orders, don''t stick to it, retreat quickly to the Liuhua realm, and this seat will soon take these humans!"


    Although Sapo Realm King was weak in soul power, he still issued an order to the alien army.


    "Wow..."


    In an instant, the alien army that was the last line of defense in the Qiqiao Realm retreated like a tide, and the Qiqiao Realm was in a state of fall.


    After half an hour, the human army completely occupied the Qiqiao realm, and destroyed all the nests of the fantasy butterfly family and the foundation of the alien army.


    "Sapo Realm King, your Qiqiao Realm is over!"


    Ye Fan stood on the land of Qiqiao Realm, looking around.


    "It''s okay, you will be finished soon!"


    The Sapo Realm King turned all his inner anger into a driving force for recovery. At this moment, his soul power had increased several times.


    As long as the soul power reaches a certain level, it can seize Ye Fan and control Ye Fan''s body.


    "I know what you think, but unfortunately you won''t have that chance!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke, and immortal spirit power appeared on the soul villain, which turned into a raging flame and burned.


    "what are you going to do?"


    Seeing Ye Fan burning his soul, the Sapo Realm King was shocked.


    "kill you!"


    Ye Fan replied simply.


    "Joke, your soul power can''t kill this seat at all, don''t waste your efforts!"


    The Sapo Realm King suddenly sneered.


    "Killing me is killing you!"


    Ye Fan continued to speak.


    "What? Do you want to..."


    When Sa Po Realm King heard this, he immediately understood Ye Fan''s meaning, a little unbelievable.


    "Sapo Realm King, die!"


    Ye Fan simply spoke, and the flame formed by the immortal soul power completely surrounded his soul villain.


    "No...you lunatic!"


    Sapo Realm King felt the endless pain coming from his soul, and suddenly roared hysterically.


    "This����"


    The powerhouses around saw this scene, and many people were moved by it and wanted to stop Ye Fan.


    "Don''t worry, your majesty has magical powers!"


    People who are familiar with Ye Fan didn''t worry too much at this moment, just watched it carefully, and interrupted those who wanted to stop Ye Fan from doing things.


    "brush����"


    In the blink of an eye, Ye Fan''s soul villain turned into nothingness in the undead soul power, and the Sapo Realm King was dissipated with it.


    However, the undead soul power that resembled a flame has not disappeared, but gradually transformed into a ghost.

 Chapter 3387： Poor person

    The phantom after the undead soul power is Ye Fan''s soul villain.


    "brush����"


    The soul villain reunited and returned directly to the body.


    "Your Majesty, are you all right!"


    Seeing this scene, Twelve Tiangong and the others immediately greeted him.


    "I''m fine!"


    Ye Fan''s face was slightly pale, and he waved his hand.


    "Liu Qing, immediately count our casualties in these three days!"


    Ye Fan looked at Liu Qing who was aside, and said immediately.


    "Yes!"


    After listening, Liu Qing withdrew directly.


    "Qian Yu, you are responsible for setting up a camp here!"


    Ye Fan continued to speak.


    "Okay, I''m going to prepare now!"


    Qian Yu focused his head.


    "Brother Fan, thank you!"


    After Ye Fan''s order, Ye Mu suddenly came to Ye Fan''s front, his eyes moist.


    "Brothers, why be polite!"


    Ye Fan patted Ye Mu on the shoulder and smiled indifferently.


    "Thank you for your help, Your Majesty!"


    Soon after Ye Mu''s words fell, two thousand five hundred human soldiers also came to Ye Fan''s, and said in unison.


    Including hundreds of Void Wanderers.


    "Everyone, you are all brothers, you go with me, I must not let you die in humiliation, now is the time for you to be ashamed!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand and said vigorously.


    "I will kill the aliens, and I will do everything for your majesty to go through fire and water!"


    The eyes of everyone were full of anger, and they hated the alien to the extreme, and at the same time they were extremely grateful to Ye Fan.


    "Take a good rest, the next thing is your chance to perform!"


    Ye Fan nodded in satisfaction when he saw everyone''s spirits.


    "Brother Fan, you don''t have to take risks for me, the Sapo Realm King is too dangerous!"


    Ye Mu remembered the last scene and couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    Ye Fan used his soul villain as a bait to rescue Ye Mu. If it weren��t for the Sapo Realm King��s soul that was severely injured by the two in the middle, Ye Fan might be directly controlled by the Sa Po Realm King. Destroy the soul.


    Therefore, even though Ye Fan possesses immortal spirit power, this move is still extremely risky.


    "Xiaomu, I even saved them, so how can I not save you? We are brothers in life and death, so don''t mind this anymore!"


    Ye Fan looked at Ye Mu with a serious face, and said solemnly.


    "Brother Fan..."


    Hearing this, Ye Mu couldn''t speak for a while, and could only nod continuously.


    This time, he only wanted to die, and never thought of being free again.


    "Ye Fan, go take a rest first!"


    Looking at Ye Fan''s pale complexion, Lingxin felt very distressed and pulled Ye Fan to the side.


    Sitting cross-legged on a quiet place in the Qiqiao Realm, Ye Fan was closing his eyes and regaining his tired spirit.


    And beside him, besides Lingxin, there was a woman guarding him.


    "Mengli, can you talk about it!"


    Lingxin looked at the woman who appeared suddenly and talked softly.


    Mengli nodded, and followed Lingxin to one side.


    Although the two of them walked away, they were still observing Ye Fan''s surroundings and protecting Ye Fan.


    "What''s matter?"


    Mengli looked at Lingxin, and there was a touch of complexity in her beautiful eyes.


    "Get to the point, I often hear Ye Fan and Mantian talk about you. The emotions between you and Ye Fan are complicated. You like him, but you want to kill him. Are you now good or bad?"


    There was a trace of unkindness in Lingxin''s eyes.


    Regarding the past, she still has a grudge in her heart.


    "Lingxin, I know you care about Ye Fan, but I actually care about him as well!"


    After listening, Mengli faintly glanced at the figure sitting cross-legged in the distance, and sighed.


    "Your performance is not enough to prove this!"


    Lingxin slowly shook his head.


    "In life, the most difficult thing to do is to control one''s own destiny. For someone like me who doesn''t even know his own life experience, controlling one''s own destiny is a luxury. Many decisions make me helpless!"


    Mengli sighed faintly as if she had been reminded of sad past events.


    Hearing this, Lingxin''s body suddenly stopped, and his gaze at Mengli changed slightly.


    Before she found Xuanyuanwen, she was also full of this kind of confused feeling.


    Life experience is the root of a person. If you don''t know your life experience, you will always be missing something, making you feel at a loss and even lose your sense of security.


    "In fact, Ye Fan is the same. The biggest reason why he walked out of the yellow land is to find his mother and unlock all the secrets!"


    Seeing Lingxin''s silence, Mengli continued to speak.


    "I can understand how you feel, and I hope you won''t be the same as you used to be!"


    Lingxin nodded slowly, and was finally moved by Mengli.


    "Ye Fan and me, Tiandao students, the most powerful young talents, looking at the attention of the public, are actually poor people. On the contrary, I envy you even more, presumably he is the same!"


    Mengli laughed at herself, and then gradually walked back to Ye Fan''s side.


    Looking at the figure of Ye Fan staying with Mengli, Lingxin''s spirit became a little dazed.


    These two people are destined to be fettered.


    Mengli knew Ye Fan more than she did.


    A few hours later, the military camp outside Qiqiao was finally transferred to the inside of Qiqiao Realm, and this place will also become a new base camp for the human army to attack aliens.


    After a few hours of rest, Ye Fan''s spirit has improved a lot. At this moment, he is sitting on top of him and listening to Liu Qing and others'' announcement.


    "Brother Fan, this time our human army and the Sapo Realm King have suffered a total of 2,000 casualties. Among them, the severely injured have returned to Tianzhou for healing!"


    Liu Qing said with a heavy tone.


    Two thousand soldiers, this is not a small number.


    "How about the alien casualties?"


    Ye Fan frowned slightly and continued to ask.


    "Brother Fan, in the last battle, we have always had the upper hand, and the number of casualties of different kinds has reached at least eight thousand!"


    Liu Qing continued to speak.


    "Two thousand for eight thousand. This is already a good result. You all must cheer up and strive to completely win the alien army behind!"


    Ye Fan nodded with satisfaction, and encouraged everyone to be honest.


    "Your Majesty, now that the peak power of the heterogeneous is not there, it is an excellent opportunity for us to win the army of the heterogeneous. I also hope that your majesty will immediately send troops to continue to attack the remaining situation and clear the alien!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong nodded his head seriously, and couldn''t wait to say.


    "Don''t worry, in order to prevent the trick of charming tricks from happening again, we must make a perfect plan for the subsequent attack!"


    Xu Qisheng immediately stood up and said.


    "Brother Qisheng''s statement is reasonable. What kind of troops do you expect the heterogeneous army to have?"


    Ye Fan nodded, and at the same time asked the key information channel.


    "This time there are at least 30,000 hidden in the Qiqiao Realm. The strength of the troops in the latter state is not known for the time being!"


    Liu Qing replied.


    "Thirty thousand, this is no longer a small amount. According to the final instructions of the Sapo Realm King, they should all have fled to the Liuhua Realm this time!"


    Ye Fan listened carefully and thought carefully.

 Chapter 3388： Prudent strategy

    "Then we will directly attack the Liuhua Realm, kill them all without leaving!"


    Ye Mu said immediately.


    He has a resentment that is different from ordinary people for the different.


    "No, it is the Shadow Jackal that survives in the Liuhua Realm. This kind of alien beast is extremely ferocious, and is proficient in assassination and formation. If we rush in, we will inevitably lose a lot!"


    Xu Qisheng immediately reminded him.


    "Shadow Jackal? Is there a good way to deal with it?"


    Ye Fan asked subconsciously.


    "In the past, when dealing with the shadow wolves, most of them were strong body refiners in ancient times. Their powerful physique can block the shadow wolves'' assassination technique, which can achieve a multiplier effect with half the effort!"


    A deity gradually recalled, and slowly said.


    "A strong body refiner is now as rare as a soul cultivator!"


    When Ye Fan heard this, he said with emotion.


    "In the First War of the Ancients, many cultivation systems tended to wither away. Only the profound practitioners stayed. If we forcibly attack the Liuhua realm, we will definitely suffer heavy losses!"


    Xu Qisheng reminded again.


    After the previous things, he has become extremely cautious.


    "Why don''t it be like this. I, the Twelve Heavenly Father and the Virgin, rushed into the Liuhua Realm first and stirred it upside down, and then you led the army to rush in, it should be able to reduce casualties!"


    Ye Fan suddenly thought of something and said.


    "This plan should be feasible. With our strength, those shadow wolves can''t help us at all. Even if the shadow of the six-world realm master wakes up, we can fight against it!"


    Our Lady of the Earth nodded slowly.


    "Although our strength is sufficient, the shadow wolves will not fight us at all, and their concealment ability is extremely powerful. If they don''t appear, it will be difficult for us to find!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong suddenly spoke.


    "Well, let the Virgin go to explore the reality of the Liuhua realm, and then discuss the strategy of the battle!"


    Ye Fan had a headache after hearing this, and immediately ordered.


    In front of the shadow wolves, their peak powers lost their advantage.


    The shadow wolves have to deal with ordinary soldiers.


    "Okay, old man, go now!"


    Our Lady of the Earth listened and left the camp directly.


    "Everyone, since the main army of the different kind is hiding in the Liuhua realm, then we can surprise other realms!"


    After Our Lady of the Earth left, Ye Fan immediately expressed his vision.


    "Your Majesty, what do you mean..."


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, everyone present had a meal.


    "We have been delayed for more than ten days in the Qiqiao Realm, so we can''t waste any more time!"


    Ye Fan explained.


    "What does your Majesty want to do? I''ll wait to follow the orders!"


    Twelve Tiangong nodded gradually.


    "I am familiar with the five directions. The strange beasts above are very messy and have no special characteristics. I will leave them to the ancient Xuan army and go overnight to take down the five directions!"


    Ye Fan gradually looked towards Liu Qingdao.


    "no problem!"


    Without thinking about it, Liu Qing simply agreed.


    "Liu Qing, remember, if you encounter the shadow wolves of the Six Hua Realm, don''t be greedy for war and withdraw in time!"


    Ye Fan reminded.


    "Brother Fan, don''t worry, I will put the safety of the army first!"


    Liu Qing immediately agreed.


    "Ye Fan, do you want to attack the Four Clouds Realm?"


    Xu Qisheng couldn''t help asking.


    "The Four Clouds Realm belongs to the Viper Clan, and the Viper Realm King is very likely to have awakened. Sufficient strength is needed to attack the Four Clouds Realm!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    "Brother Fan, let me go, I will return victorious!"


    Ye Mu volunteered.


    Ye Fan frowned upon hearing this, and slowly shook his head and said:


    "Two thousand red flames alone will not be enough, the Four Clouds Realm is not anxious, but you can let one person explore the way first!"


    "Ye Fan, I''m going to find the way!"


    Mengli immediately took a step forward and said.


    "The Four Clouds Realm may not be easy, you have to be careful!"


    Ye Fan looked at Mengli, with a trace of worry in his eyes.


    "Ok, I will!"


    Meng Li nodded and said.


    "Brother Qisheng, please help Liu Qing and win the Five Realms together!"


    Ye Fan looked at Xu Qisheng.


    "it is good!"


    Xu Qisheng nodded his head and left the camp.


    "The rest of you, wait for the news of the Mother of the Earth, and then join me in destroying the alien army!"


    Ye Fan looked at the rest of the people in the camp.


    "Your Majesty Shengming!"


    After listening, everyone nodded.


    Two hours later in the blink of an eye, the army sent by Ye Fan left the Qiqiao Realm under the leadership of Liu Qing and Xu Qisheng, and officially began the journey of the Five Realm Realm.


    And Meng Li also went to explore the Four Clouds Realm after a little preparation.


    In the camp where Ye Fan was resting alone, Ye Fan was sitting cross-legged on the bed.


    At this moment, he was playing with a pitch-black small tripod.


    This small tripod was only the palm of Ye Fan''s palm, and it was the most precious demon flame tripod of the Nine Suns realm master Ziyan Demon Tiger.


    The Demon Flame Cauldron can refine the original Demon Pill by absorbing the blood energy of the monster beast, and improve the purity of the essence and blood of the monster or other beast, which is extremely useful for the demon cultivator.


    In the battle with Sapo Realm King, Ye Fan has been using the Demon Flame Cauldron to absorb the blood of the alien army.


    "Finally you can replenish your blood!"


    Looking at the completely saturated Demon Flame Cauldron, Ye Fan whispered to himself, and urged the alchemy technique.


    "Boom!"


    With the urging of the spell, the Demon Flame Cauldron trembles in Ye Fan''s palm, and it becomes bigger and bigger.


    The pitch-black magic flame surrounded the magic flame cauldron, burning the blood of the alien beast inside.


    "Puff puff����"


    After a while, ten pitch-black pills flew out of the magic flame cauldron, and they were controlled by Ye Fan.


    "Essence Demon Pill, come on..."


    Ye Fan chuckled and gradually opened his mouth.


    "Swipe..."


    Ten Original Demon Pills flew into Ye Fan''s mouth one after another, and merged into Ye Fan''s Dantian.


    "Wow..."


    The rich blood qi suddenly rippled, nourishing Ye Fan''s internal organs, and at the same time flowed through Ye Fan''s body through the meridians.


    During this process, Ye Fan''s whole body turned red, as if he had a fever.


    The blood of the monster race in his body is rising rapidly, approaching the peak degree of the past.


    In the human king competition, the evil old assisted Ye Fan to use the Demon God to defeat the Mother Earth and many gods, but this also exhausted Ye Fan''s blood.


    If the blood of the peak of the past is still there, Ye Fan can fully use the body of the wild dragon to deal with the shadow wolves.


    "puff����"


    As Ye Fan was raising his essence and blood, a dark light suddenly crossed from behind Ye Fan and pierced Ye Fan''s heart.


    "who!"


    Ye Fan was alert for the first time, and his body turned to one side to hide.


    "brush����"


    Although Ye Fan avoided, the darkness and gloomy light was also fast, and it still drew a blood line around Ye Fan''s waist.


    With this, Ye Fan finally saw the appearance of this dark and gloomy light, and saw that it was a sharp claw.


    The sharp claw strike failed, and then pursued Ye Fan. The target location of this strike was Ye Fan''s throat.

 Chapter 3389： Shadow King

    "court death!"


    Ye Fan had already reacted as the sharp claw attacked, flipping his palm, and hitting the sharp claw directly.


    "boom!"


    Ye Fan''s palm collided with the sharp claws, and a loud noise suddenly erupted.


    Ye Fan and the dark figure behind Sharp Claw were both shaken back.


    "Swipe..."


    At the same time, the sound of Chi Yan soldiers rushing towards this place came from outside the camp.


    "Human Sovereign, really has some strength!"


    The dark figure did not appear, but a cold voice came.


    "who are you?"


    Ye Fan looked ahead and frowned.


    "This seat is the King of Shadow Realm. I am here to visit you today and give you some advice!"


    The dark figure surveyed.


    "You are the master of the Six Hua Realm!"


    When Ye Fan heard this, he was shocked, his palm turned, and the Nine Stars Divine Sword gradually emerged.


    The appearance of the Nine Stars Divine Sword greatly increased Ye Fan''s power and reached a new height.


    Without the Nine Stars Divine Sword, Ye Fan''s strength was only in the middle of Wuyuan.


    "Human Sovereign, remember the words of this seat, if your army dares to step into the Six-Hua Realm, this seat will let them go and never return, so do you!"


    The Shadow Realm King figure said threatening words.


    "The Shadow Realm King, today I will let you come and go!"


    Ye Fan yelled, and at the same time slashed towards the Shadow Realm King in front of him.


    "brush����"


    The dazzling star sword light appeared, and immediately attacked the black shadow in front of him.


    After the Shadow Realm King felt the terrifying power of the star sword light, his body trembled, and he disappeared in place.


    "Fast speed!"


    After Ye Fan felt it, he frowned.


    The speed of the Shadow Realm King was a bit stronger than the Divine Disease Demon Talisman, and it was difficult for Ye Fan to catch it.


    In the so-called assassination, the most important thing is concealment and speed. At these two points, the Shadow Realm King is already superb.


    When Ye Fan rushed out of the camp, the Shadow Realm King was already gone.


    "Your Majesty, what''s the matter?"


    At the same time, Twelve Tiangong and others noticed the movement on the camp, and they all surrounded them.


    "Call to the central camp immediately!"


    Ye Fan didn''t explain immediately, but said with a calm face.


    In the central camp, Ye Fan took the first place, and the atmosphere was slightly depressed.


    "Your Majesty, what happened?"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong asked again.


    "The Shadow Realm King appeared in my camp just now, trying to assassinate me!"


    Ye Fan finally spoke.


    "What? This Shadow Realm King is so arrogant!"


    Everyone present was shocked, a little unbelievable.


    "Besides, the Shadow Realm King has brought me a threat, let us stop the attack, otherwise we will be wiped out in the Six Hua Realm!"


    Ye Fan continued to speak, speaking truthfully.


    "This...this Shadow Realm King is too arrogant!"


    "Yeah, I dare to assassinate your Majesty, really knowing how to live and die!"


    When everyone heard what Ye Fan said, they all spoke in indignation.


    "Although the Shadow Realm King is not strong, his speed and concealment methods are top-notch. I couldn''t keep it!"


    Ye Fan continued to add words, looking around, waiting for everyone to speak.


    "Your Majesty, the Shadow Realm King is so arrogant, he must be fully prepared. We must be cautious about this attack!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong immediately said.


    "This is inevitable, otherwise I would not send Our Lady of the Earth to investigate!"


    Ye Fan nodded.


    "Your Majesty, the more the Shadow Realm King is like this, the more we have to take down the Six Hua Realm, otherwise, when several peak powers of different kinds recover, they are coming to attack us. This opportunity should not be missed!"


    Wu Xie suddenly spoke at this moment.


    As General Chi Yan, his focus is always on the battle.


    "This is true. After the Mother of the Earth brings the information, I will immediately study the offensive policy!"


    Ye Fan said sharply in his eyes.


    The active provocation of the Shadow Realm King aroused Ye Fan''s inner anger.


    One day later, Our Lady of the Earth finally returned to the army, and everyone gathered in the central camp again.


    "My Virgin, what information did you find?"


    Ye Fan asked immediately when he saw Our Lady of the Earth.


    "My Majesty, the Liuhua realm is strong, not weaker than the Qiqiao realm. This alien army has built a line of defense in the Liuhua realm to prevent us from attacking the depths of the alien world!"


    Our Lady of the Earth revealed all the messages in one breath.


    "Line of defense?"


    Hearing this, everyone present frowned.


    "So, Liu Qing and the others are in danger?"


    Qian Yu suddenly spoke at this moment.


    "Yeah, Ye Fan, let us support it. If the Shadow Realm King deals with Liu Qing, he will definitely be hard to resist!"


    Lingxin followed, and said with a sense of anxiety.


    "Support now, I''m afraid it''s a bit late!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head.


    "Then what should I do? Faced with the alien army and the Shadow Jackal, Liu Qing''s Ancient Profound Army will inevitably suffer heavy losses!"


    Both Lingxin and Qian Yu said in a hurry.


    Together with Liu Qing, they created three major armies, so the relationship between the three is very good, and no one wants to see any army collapse.


    "There is only one way, let us first attract the attention of Liuhua Realm, so maybe we can save Liu Qing!"


    Ye Fan pondered for a moment, and gradually said.


    "Your Majesty, we still don''t know enough about the number of shadow wolves in the Six Hua Realm. We are so rashly marching, I''m afraid..."


    Mother Earth frowned and reminded.


    "I understand, but now we don''t have time to think about countermeasures. Let''s solve Liu Qing''s crisis first!"


    Ye Fan nodded and interrupted the words of Mother Earth.


    "Ok!"


    Our Lady of the Earth listened, and fell silent.


    "The generals will listen to the order and immediately assemble the army to advance to the Six Hua Realm!"


    Ye Fan stood up from his seat, vibratingly ordered.


    "Yes!"


    Lingxin waited for others to listen, and immediately went on.


    An hour later, the rectification of the army was over, and Ye Fan led the army to the Liuhua state.


    Liu Qing went to the Wufang Realm, and he bypassed the Liuhua Realm on the original route. Unfortunately, the alien army blocked all the routes to the Wufang Realm. Although the Liuhua Realm was bypassed, the ancient Xuan army would still be found .


    Fortunately, if Ye Fan and others set off immediately and speed up their journey, they have great hopes that Liu Qing''s army will arrive at the Liuhua Realm before Liu Qing''s army, so that they can attract the attention of the alien army.


    "Your Majesty, the Shadow Realm King is very dangerous. If he attacks Liu Qing''s side, it will definitely turn out to be very dangerous!"


    On the way, Qian Yu suddenly reminded him.


    "It''s not impossible that this is possible!"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan nodded, and immediately looked at Twelve Heavens Justice, "Everyone, you also go to Liu Qing''s route to help him break through the defenses of the alien army and take the five realms in one fell swoop!"


    "This...what about the Six Hua Jing?"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong hesitated after hearing this.

 Chapter 3390： Continue to attack

    "The most terrifying thing in the Six Hua Realm is the Shadow Jackal. Even if you exist, you don''t have much advantage at all. Me is enough!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    Among the human army, the Twelve Heavenly Lords are enough to be alone, sending them, Ye Fan can be completely relieved.


    "In that case, then I will obey the Holy Order when I wait!"


    After Wang Xuantian gave a fair voice, he immediately separated from the human army with all the gods.


    "Your Majesty, the Liuhua Realm is very dangerous. We have to be cautious, and if we attack so rashly, I''m afraid we will suffer!"


    During the march, Wu Xieyu focused on his words.


    "I also know, but the alien army has laid such a large line of defense. To prevent Liu Qing from having an accident, we can only attack first!"


    Ye Fan nodded and said with helplessness.


    He originally thought that at this moment, the Liuhua Realm would gather strength and stay calm, but he did not expect that it would still block all routes like the Qiqiao Realm.


    "Let''s let us go first!"


    Wu Xie sighed, suddenly speaking.


    The bravery of the Red Flame army was revealed at this moment.


    "You don''t have to be too pessimistic. We don''t have to fight against the alien army in the Liuhua realm. Just let them know that we are approaching!"


    Ye Fan slowly said with relief.


    "That''s true, but the big battle is always unavoidable. If we don''t fight, those shadow wolves will take the initiative to assassinate us!"


    Wu Xie nodded, but his thoughts remained the same.


    "At that time I will set up a space barrier!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    Under the continuous rush of the army, Ye Fan and others arrived at the front of the Liuhua Realm at noon the next day.


    The alien states are all related to the specific alien animal clan. Those who live in the Liuhua realm are the shadow wolves who are good at assassinating and hiding. Therefore, the appearance of the Liuhua realm is also like a jackal, with its teeth and claws open and vivid.


    "You are waiting here, I''m going to make an appointment!"


    Ye Fan looked at the Liuhua Realm in the distance, and immediately stopped and ordered.


    "Your Majesty, I will go with you!"


    Wu Xie said immediately.


    "No, you all take care of the army!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, and at the same time expending great effort, used the three-level and nine-level defense technique in front of everyone.


    To break these three levels and nine levels of defense, a lot of patience is required.


    "You are not allowed to come here without getting my order!"


    After Ye Fan left a sentence, his body suddenly turned into a stream of light and disappeared in front of everyone.


    "Your Majesty will go, will it be dangerous!"


    Many soldiers looked at each other with a look of horror on their faces.


    There are tens of thousands of heterogeneous army, and it is really shocking to provoke alone.


    "Shadow Realm King, I''m here, get out!"


    A streamer stayed close to the Liuhua Realm, and a bold voice came out.


    "Human Emperor, you really came to die!"


    In a moment, a gloomy voice suddenly came from the Six Huajing.


    "Swipe..."


    At the same time, dozens of attacks suddenly appeared around Ye Fan, all of which contained murderous intent.


    These attacks hit Ye Fan from different directions, which can be described as an all-round assassination with no dead ends.


    "roll!"


    However, in the face of many assassinations, Ye Fan was calm and composed, and a terrifying force burst out of his body at the same time.


    "Wow..."


    Wu Yuan''s power rippled from Ye Fan''s body, directly obliterating many assassination powers around his body, and at the same time forced out dozens of grinning figures.


    These figures are all positive and small in shape, like dogs, but they are all ferocious and abnormal.


    "Shadow Realm King, these wastes can''t kill me at all, don''t waste your efforts!"


    Ye Fan continued to call towards the Liuhua Realm.


    "Human Sovereign, just let you see the power of this seat, they can''t kill you, but enough to kill your soldiers!"


    The shadow of the Shadow Realm King finally appeared in front of Ye Fan, his size was several times larger than the Shadow Jackal who had just assassinated, and a pair of fangs were glowing with cold light.


    "Shadow Realm King, you say you will **** back and forth, come on!"


    Ye Fan provoked.


    "Sovereign, don''t worry, do you think you have no choice but to hide your people behind you?"


    The Shadow Realm King sneered.


    "They will join the battle, but not now!"


    Ye Fan said slowly.


    "Don''t dare to appear in front of this seat''s hand!"


    The Shadow Realm King saw through Ye Fan''s purpose at a glance, and at the same time suddenly ordered, "Immediately attack the human army behind, and ignore the strong!"


    "Shoo, hoo..."


    As the Shadow Realm King''s voice fell, dense phantoms suddenly shot out in the Six Hua Realm.


    These phantoms are all extremely fast and difficult to capture for a while. They are all shadow wolves.


    "Shadow Realm King, do you think I will be scared like this?"


    When Ye Fan saw this scene, he just sneered and called out the Nine Stars Divine Sword.


    "Waiting to collect the corpses for your army!"


    Watching the appearance of the Nine Stars Divine Sword, the body of the Shadow Realm King suddenly entered a state of separation, afraid to face the Nine Stars Divine Sword.


    Ye Fan can kill him with a single sword.


    "Boom boom!"


    However, at the moment after the Shadow Realm King''s voice fell, the shadow wolves'' attack position suddenly heard a collision.


    The clashing sounds one after another, making people dizzying.


    Many shadow wolves were all shot out, and some of them were severely injured.


    "Space Enchantment!"


    Feeling what was happening ahead, the Shadow Realm King suddenly reacted.


    "Shadow Realm King, wanting to fight my army is not so simple!"


    Ye Fan sneered, and at the same time slashed towards the Shadow Realm King.


    "Then I personally broke the barrier, see what you can do!"


    The body of the Shadow Realm King suddenly disappeared in front of Ye Fan, and the sharp claws appeared in front of the space enchantment in the blink of an eye.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the shadow realm king''s body was shaken back a few steps, and the space barrier trembled violently.


    "It''s actually the ninth-level guarding technique!"


    A look of horror appeared in the eyes of the Shadow Realm King, but he did not give up the attack.


    "court death!"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan immediately chased him up.


    "Sovereign, when this seat breaks through the barrier, it will be the time when your army will suffer!"


    While avoiding Ye Fan''s attack, the Shadow Realm King continued to attack the enchantment.


    Perfect speed and hiding ability make it almost invincible.


    Although the Shadow Realm King couldn''t kill Ye Fan, Ye Fan also couldn''t help the Shadow Realm King.


    "boom!"


    Under the successive attacks of the Shadow Realm King, a layer of space barrier suddenly burst open.


    "Little ones, go!"


    When the Shadow Realm King was excited, he immediately ordered.


    "Boom boom!"


    It''s a pity that after the order, there were repeated clashes.


    "How could this be!"


    The Shadow Realm King was taken aback for a moment, and then the color behind became distorted:


    "There is still a barrier!"


    "The Shadow Realm King, it depends on which of us can survive!"


    Ye Fan sneered and continued to chase.

 Chapter 3391： Contain the shadows

    "Boom boom boom!"


    Shadow Realm King''s attacks fell on the second space barrier one after another.


    Seeing that he couldn''t attack the Shadow Realm King, Ye Fan simply gave up the attack and went to the back of the space barrier, displaying more space barriers as a resistance.


    "Human Emperor, you are here, but you dare not fight with this seat, what a hero!"


    Seeing Ye Fan using the space technique, the Shadow Realm King suddenly angered.


    "I said, now is not the time!"


    Ye Fan shook his head lightly.


    "Then why are you here?"


    Shadow Realm King puzzled.


    "Look at your strength!"


    Ye Fan continued to speak.


    "You don''t believe me, you humans have many tricks and you must have conspiracies!"


    The Shadow Realm King shook his head as soon as he heard it, and the vigilant color in his eyes became more serious.


    "The army obeys the order and breaks through the space barrier with all its strength!"


    The Shadow Realm King issued an order, planning to attack the space barrier with all his strength.


    "Your Majesty, you have worked so hard like this!"


    Seeing Ye Fan who was constantly displaying space enchantment, Mother Earth couldn''t help stepping forward.


    The ninth-level guarding technique requires a lot of energy, no matter how powerful Ye Fan''s soul is, it is impossible to perform the guarding technique all the time.


    "Wait, as long as Liu Qing and the others break through the blockade, we will retreat!"


    Ye Fan had persistence in his eyes.


    After half an hour in the blink of an eye, the alien army led by the Shadow Realm King continued to attack and had already breached the three-layer space barrier, but in front of them, there were still two new layers of space barrier at this moment.


    This is what Ye Fan used his last strength to display.


    "Human Sovereign is already in low spirits. If we break through these two levels of enchantment, we can eat away at his army!"


    Looking at Ye Fan''s state, the Shadow Realm King said tirelessly.


    "Report, the whereabouts of human beings have been found in the direction of the five directions!"


    Just as the Shadow Realm King was about to continue his attack, a heron wing suddenly came flying from a distance, making an emergency report.


    "what?"


    Hearing this, the Shadow Realm King suddenly trembled and stopped the attack in his hands.


    "Human Emperor, what the **** do you want to do?"


    The Shadow Realm King looked through the two layers of space barriers, looked at Ye Fan who was a little weak at this moment, and questioned.


    "Shadow Realm King, are you scared?"


    Seeing the excitement of the Shadow Realm King, Ye Fan suddenly laughed.


    "Human Sovereign, you have been hiding behind the barrier, you are the one you are afraid of!"


    Hearing what Ye Fan said, the Shadow Realm King suddenly turned angrily and laughed.


    "If there is a kind, break the two layers of barriers!"


    Ye Fan spoke provocatively.


    "Do you think you can''t do it for this seat?"


    As the Shadow Realm King spoke, he began to accumulate strength again.


    "Master Realm King, there are not enough people in the blockade of the Five Realms. If there is no reinforcement, it will be difficult to resist those humans!"


    The Heron who was in charge of the report immediately reminded him.


    "How many humans are there?"


    Shadow Realm King frowned and asked.


    "About two thousand troops!"


    Heron replied.


    "Can it be Chi Yan?"


    After hearing this, the Shadow Realm King''s expression was slightly slow, and he continued to question.


    "No, some ordinary humans!"


    Heron shook his head.


    "Since it''s not the Red Flame Army, these people can''t pose a threat to the Five Realms, so leave them alone for now!"


    The Shadow Realm King immediately ordered.


    "Then... let them go?"


    Heron was surprised at the decision of the Shadow Realm King.


    "Today, this seat will focus on the power here, to give the Emperor a devastating blow!"


    The Shadow Realm King glanced at Ye Fan behind the space barrier, gritted his teeth.


    They finally broke through the three-layer space barrier, how could they be willing to stop at this moment.


    "Well, that subordinate will go to inform the front line!"


    After hearing this, the heron turned and disappeared here.


    "Human Emperor, you want to move the tiger away from the mountain, but today this seat will only guard the Six Hua Realm, and will not go anywhere!"


    Shadow Realm King''s gaze fell on Ye Fan again, as if he had broken through Ye Fan''s conspiracy.


    "Hehe, it''s so good!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing when he heard this.


    The Shadow Realm King completely misjudged Ye Fan''s motives.


    "Little ones, keep on attacking!"


    The Shadow Realm King roared and attacked the remaining space barrier again.


    "Your Majesty, now Liu Qing and the others should be safe, let''s go now!"


    Standing behind Ye Fan, Wu Xie reminded him.


    They only came to contain the main power of the Shadow Realm King, in case Liu Qing''s ancient Xuan army encountered danger.


    But the Shadow Realm King''s decision is falling into the arms of Ye Fan and others.


    "Wait a minute!"


    With caution in his eyes, Ye Fan slowly shook his head.


    "puff����"


    Half an hour later, a space barrier was broken, which made the heterogeneous army cheer.


    "There is the last enchantment, Human Sovereign, wait, this seat will soon cost you heavy losses!"


    The eyes of the Shadow Realm King were full of enthusiasm and spoke.


    "Shadow Realm King, your offensive speed is too slow, I will not be with you today, we will fight another day!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head after hearing this, and at the same time had given the order to retreat.


    "You... what do you mean?"


    When the Shadow Realm King heard Ye Fan''s words, he was anxious.


    "Shadow Realm King, let''s be long in Japan!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand and led the army to gradually disappear behind the space barrier.


    "Damn, you people who are greedy for life and fear of death!"


    The Shadow Realm King snarled frantically at the back of Ye Fan and the others, his face was extremely ugly at this moment.


    "Master Jing Wang, did you say that the emperor was playing with us? He only provoked us and then avoided fighting. Now he simply flees, what is his idea?"


    A subordinate emerged from the darkness, filled with depression.


    "In my opinion, this emperor didn''t plan to fight us at all, he must have another purpose!"


    Some subordinates answered.


    Hearing the words of the two subordinates, the complexion of the Shadow Realm King suddenly became more ugly, and he said solemnly:


    "It seems that we were all deceived by these despicable humans!"


    "Master Jing Wang, what shall we do now?"


    The two subordinates asked at the same time.


    "Assemble all the power immediately, this seat wants them to pay the price!"


    Shadow Realm King said gloomily.


    ...


    A few hundred miles outside Liuhua, Ye Fan led a large army to camp here and temporarily stayed there.


    At the moment, everyone is in a meeting in the central barracks.


    "Your Majesty, even though we covered Liu Qing and the others through the blockade today, our battle with the Shadow Jackal will not be avoided sooner or later!"


    Wu Xie gradually said.


    "Yes, always relying on the space barrier, this is not the solution!"


    Our Lady of the Earth followed at this moment.


    "If you have any ideas, you can just say it!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and at the same time consulted everyone.


    The Shadow Gnoll is a problem that must be solved.


    "Your Majesty, the subordinates have thought of a way and need to contact the people of Tianzhou!"


    Wu Yue pondered for a moment, and suddenly said.

 Chapter 3392： Get armor

    "any solution?"


    Ye Fan listened and said in awe.


    "Your Majesty, can you remember the skilled craftsmen you were looking for for the three new armies?"


    Wu Xie asked rhetorically.


    "Know, those masters in charge of refining!"


    Ye Fan nodded.


    "After so long, the armor masters in Bahu Heaven should have gained something now. We can use the powerful armor to resist the assassination!"


    Wu Xie expressed her thoughts.


    "Can the armor prevent the assassination of the Shadow Jackal?"


    Ye Fan said with suspicion.


    "Now I can only try it, putting on the armor is better than now!"


    Wu Xie said with helplessness.


    "Well, then you immediately contact Uncle Qian to ask Master Bahu to find out about the situation, and prepare 8,000 sets of armor quickly. We can''t wait too much time!"


    Ye Fan nodded and agreed, and at the same time ordered.


    "Your Majesty, your subordinates have already said hello. At present, the master of Bahu Tianyu has made five thousand sets of armor. We can use them first, but I will trouble you to go back to Tianzhou yourself!"


    Wu Xie gradually said.


    "Very well, when I have a rest, I will return to Tianzhou!"


    Ye Fan nodded with satisfaction, and reminded everyone, "This time we cheated the Shadow Realm King, it might take the initiative to lead a heterogeneous army to attack us, everyone must take precautions!"


    "Yes!"


    After listening, everyone nodded.


    After leaving the central barracks, Ye Fan immediately took a rest in the camp.


    Two hours later, Ye Fan''s spiritual power recovered, and after a word with Lingxin and others, he returned to Tianzhou.


    "brush����"


    In Tianzhou, a door emerged out of thin air in a place of clear water and green mountains.


    The temperature here is high, and the sound of iron strikes from time to time in the mountains.


    This is exactly where Ye Fan arranged for Wang Jianyi and others.


    After looking around, Ye Fan immediately walked towards the armor-making area.


    "Old Qin Xing, see your Majesty!"


    An old man with a low stature was in charge of welcoming Ye Fan, full of excitement.


    "Are you the person in charge here?"


    Ye Fan looked at this familiar old man and asked slowly.


    This old man was just one of the few armor masters he saved in Bahu Tianyu.


    "Old and talented, temporarily manage the armor-making project!"


    Qin Xing nodded at this moment with a sloppy beard.


    "How are your results now?"


    Ye Fan asked immediately.


    "Thanks to your majesty, I have learned many brand-new armor-making techniques from the ancient books left by the ancient gates and immortal gates. The armors made today can have the highest power of the extraordinary ancient sage."


    Qin Xing was very energetic and introduced with a little pride.


    "Very well, how many armors of this level are there now? I will take them all this time!"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan nodded in satisfaction and asked.


    "There are five hundred sets of armors of the extraordinary ancient sages, two thousand sets of armors of the ancient sages, and the remaining three thousand sets of armors of Kaiyuan and strong sages."


    Qin Xing''s report on 1510.


    "Okay, very good, your performance is very good, it''s not in vain that I received you from Bahu Tianyu here!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes were full of appreciation, and he was very pleased.


    In less than a year, Qin Xing and others had already raised the power of the armor to the level of a manifestation or even an ancient sage.


    Although there are only five hundred sets of armor in the ancient sage realm, this is not a small power, allowing Ye Fan to see the future.


    "Your Majesty''s praise is too shameful. The old man can only make a stronger armor and pursue the glory of his ancestors!"


    Qin Xing became a little embarrassed.


    "As long as you work hard, you will definitely be able to, now give me all the five thousand five hundred sets of armor. When the battle in the alien world is over, I will reward you well!"


    Ye Fan nodded and urged at the same time.


    "Okay, please wait a moment!"


    After hearing this, Qin Xing turned and walked into the rear room.


    A few minutes later, Qin Xing walked out with a space ring in his hand.


    "Your Majesty, all the armor has been installed in it!"


    Qin Xing handed the space ring to Ye Fan''s hand.


    "Thank you for your hard work!"


    Ye Fan nodded towards Qin Xing, then immediately displayed the Gate of Heaven and Earth and disappeared in front of Qin Xing.


    "brush����"


    As the space shuttled through the gate of heaven and earth, Ye Fan returned to the barracks in another world.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    As soon as Ye Fan arrived at the barracks, he heard a loud noise coming from the outside of the barracks.


    "not good!"


    Ye Fan felt the aura of battle and immediately rushed towards the periphery.


    At the moment outside the barracks, the Mother Earth is forcibly maintaining an enchantment, her complexion flushed, and her appearance is very difficult.


    As for Wu Xie and others, they are behind the Mother Earth, ready to fight at any time.


    "Wu Xie, what is going on?"


    Ye Fan immediately came to Wu Xie''s side and questioned.


    In just a few hours, things have changed a lot here.


    "Your Majesty, you are back! The Shadow Realm King suddenly launched an attack. At this moment, it is completely blocked by the barrier of the Mother Earth!"


    Seeing Ye Fan, Wu Xie reported immediately.


    "This Shadow Realm King is really fast!"


    After listening to Ye Fan''s eyes, there was a cold light, and at the same time he handed the space ring to Wu Xie''s hand and said:


    "I have taken the armor, you immediately distribute it, and give priority to the strong armor to those weak soldiers!"


    "Yes!"


    Wu Xie listened and went on immediately.


    "Our Lady of the Earth, I''ll help you!"


    As Wu Xie left, Ye Fan rushed in the direction of Our Lady of the Earth, and the source of illusion had emerged from before him.


    "Swipe..."


    The power of space was accumulated, and the ninth-level defense technique appeared again.


    "Human Emperor, now that your lair has been found by this seat, do you still want to use the space barrier to shrink?"


    After sensing the power of the space, the shadow realm king''s angry voice suddenly came from the periphery.


    "Shadow Realm King, this time you take the initiative to die, I will definitely do what you want!"


    Ye Fan replied, and at the same time a layer of space barrier fell, alleviating the pressure on Mother Earth.


    "Attack, broke his barrier!"


    Upon seeing this, the Shadow Realm King attacked more fiercely.


    "The whole army is ready to go to war!"


    Looking at the constantly trembling space barrier, Ye Fan didn''t use a new barrier any more, but spoke vigorously.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    Many human forces are ready at this moment, shouting mightily behind Ye Fan.


    At this moment, most human powers are wearing a brand new armor.


    These armors have a powerful aura and different powers, bringing great confidence to everyone.


    As long as it can withstand an assassination, there will be more hope of survival, which is also the main function of armor.


    "boom!"


    In the screams, Ye Fan''s space barrier was finally broken, and the shadow wolves quickly shuttled through the darkness, attacking the human army for the first time.

 Chapter 3393： head-on confrontation

    "kill!"


    Accompanied by the shouts of several generals in Lingxin, the battle was finally started.


    Although knowing that there are countless terrible assassins hidden ahead, the human army still rushed forward resolutely.


    "Boom boom!"


    Suddenly, the sound of confrontation continued to emerge from the human army.


    Failing to see the enemy clearly, they have already been violently attacked.


    "Wow..."


    The armor on the human army played a role at this moment, rippling with a powerful force, resisting the fatal blow brought by the shadow wolves.


    "roll!"


    The human army also took advantage of this moment to madly attack the shadow wolves, temporarily forcing them to retreat.


    "This is the armor of Bahu Tianyu in the past!"


    Perceiving the defeat of the Shadow Jackal, the complexion of the Shadow Realm King suddenly changed.


    "Yes, our human army is not at your disposal!"


    Ye Fan gradually spoke, with a hint of pride on his face.


    It is an achievement to be able to regain the technology of the past to deal with the alien at the moment.


    "These armors of yours are far inferior to the ancient times, and will not last long!"


    After the Shadow Realm King reacted, he directly saw through the power of the armor.


    "puff����"


    As the Shadow Realm King spoke, his body appeared beside a Crimson Flame soldier, not only breaking the armor with one blow, but also directly piercing his body.


    "Shadow King, do you really think I can''t kill you?"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan suddenly showed infinite anger in his eyes.


    "The strength of this seat is not as good as you, but you can''t help this seat!"


    The Shadow Realm King provokes Ye Fan and believes himself.


    "I didn''t want to waste time with you before, so let''s see if your speed can surpass my spatial power!"


    Ye Fan gradually spoke, and at the same time displayed his own magic source.


    "Although the power of space is powerful, it can''t kill this seat!"


    Perceiving Ye Fan''s powerful phantom source, the Shadow Realm King did not worry.


    "The gate of heaven and earth, now!"


    Ye Fan''s power of space cut through the sky and directly opened a door in the gloomy void.


    "My attack method, you may not have seen it!"


    Ye Fan gradually spoke, and at the same time he called out the Nine-Star Divine Sword, slashing towards the gate of heaven and earth.


    Seeing this scene, a hint of astonishment flashed across the face of the Shadow Realm King.


    "brush����"


    At the same time, Jian Guang had already passed through the gate of heaven and earth, and appeared behind the Shadow Realm King.


    "what?"


    The Shadow Realm King was shocked when he noticed it, and immediately disappeared in place.


    "brush����"


    However, Jianguang still brought out a blood, and at the same time there was a painful cry from the Shadow Realm King.


    "Shadow Realm King, it seems that your speed is not as good as my space power!"


    Looking at the blood emerging in the void, Ye Fan couldn''t help but sneered.


    The sword light just now, even though the Shadow Realm King dodged, he was still injured.


    "You...you can actually rely on the gate of heaven and earth to attack!"


    The Shadow Realm King gradually appeared, with an unbelievable color on his face, and at the same time, his eyes became more alert.


    "Come again!"


    While Ye Fan spoke, another sword smashed into the gate of heaven and earth.


    "brush!"


    As Ye Fan attacked, the Shadow Realm King disappeared first.


    For Ye Fan''s attack methods, it dare not be the slightest carelessness. One carelessness is a fatal end.


    "Boom!"


    While Ye Fan continued to chase the Shadow Realm King, the battle in the field had entered a fever pitch.


    Relying on the help of the armor, the human army temporarily blocked the offensive of the Shadow Jackal.


    "Human Sovereign, I am not afraid to consume you. Those who are dealing with you have broken armor, it is their death date!"


    The Shadow Realm King dodges Ye Fan''s magical attack while speaking.


    For this battle, it is still full of confidence.


    "Before that, think about whether your people will survive!"


    Ye Fan snorted, the offensive continued.


    When the Shadow Jackal launches an attack, it will also expose its body. The human army will take this opportunity to do its best to kill the Shadow Jackal.


    This battle is a long-term war of attrition, with more emphasis on methods and methods.


    A few hours later, dense cracks appeared in the armor of the human army, but the shadow wolves were also wiped out.


    "Human Emperor, it''s time!"


    The Shadow Realm King seemed to see hope and suddenly uttered a word.


    "Wow..."


    In an instant, the backbone of the alien army appeared from a distance and attacked the human army from all directions.


    "You have deployed all your forces, aren''t you afraid of losing the Liuhua Realm?"


    Ye Fan noticed this scene, frowned and said.


    He originally thought that the Shadow Realm King had only brought the Shadow Jackal, but he did not expect that he also had a calculation.


    "As long as you have defeated you, how can there be any talk of losing?"


    The Shadow Realm King sneered, with desperate eyes in his eyes.


    The reason why the backbone of the heterogeneous army appears at this moment is to look for this opportunity.


    The armor of the human army is about to be broken, and this is the key to reversing the situation.


    "Roar����"


    The alien army came and swept the human army directly.


    "Boom boom..."


    Before the Shadow Jackal could take action, the armor of the human army had been broken one after another.


    "Puff puff����"


    The human army who had lost their armor protection was immediately attacked by the shadow wolves hiding in the dark. They vomited blood and suffered heavy injuries, and even died directly under the claws of the shadow wolves.


    Suddenly, the originally better situation was completely disrupted by the sudden appearance of a heterogeneous army, and human soldiers fell one after another.


    "Sovereign, how do you feel? As I said, you can''t afford it!"


    Perceiving that the human army was retreating, the Shadow Realm King suddenly laughed.


    Being able to have many enemies at this moment is really proud.


    The main reliance is the special ability of the Shadow Jackal.


    "Your Majesty, if we continue like this, we will surely suffer heavy losses, so why not retreat!"


    Wu Xie was covered in blood and came to Ye Fan''s side at the moment.


    "Even the armor can''t stop them!"


    Ye Fan had an indignation on his face, and he couldn''t accept the change in the situation.


    "Human Sovereign, in the past your ancestors only dared to use body refiners or monsters to deal with the shadow army of this seat, and use armor to deal with this seat, you are the first!"


    The Shadow Realm King''s face was mocking.


    "Strong body refining and monster beast!"


    When Ye Fan heard this, he suddenly paused, and thoughts appeared in his eyes.


    Although the armor is powerful, it can only temporarily resist the shadow army, and does not have the ability to defeat the shadow army, otherwise it will use several times the number to consume the shadow army.


    Only those who are strong in refining the body are the basis for dealing with the shadow army.


    "Human Sovereign, don''t dream anymore. There are very few physical refiners among human beings today, and you simply can''t stop the shadow army in this seat!"


    Perceiving Ye Fan''s contemplation, the Shadow Realm King joked.


    The environment and the times have changed, and the Shadow Army has lost its "natural enemy".


    "Your Majesty, retreat!"


    Although Wu Xie''s heart was full of frustration, she could only make this decision.


    "Although today''s humans can''t stop the shadow army, monsters can!"


    Ye Fan was pondering, suddenly his eyes lit up, rekindling hope.

 Chapter 3394： The army of monsters

    "Monster!"


    Hearing this word, Wu Xie was taken aback for a moment, and then gradually shook his head, "Your Majesty, the strength of the monster beast in the void is not as good as these armors, and it cannot withstand the shadow army!"


    "What if it''s not a monster in the void?"


    Ye Fan''s eyes were bright at the moment, and he asked rhetorically.


    "Your Majesty, I did not understand what you mean!"


    Wu Xie said helplessly.


    "Quack, from the standpoint of this seat, you, the emperor, can hardly face failure and are crazy!"


    The Shadow Realm King suddenly laughed at this moment.


    "Shadow Realm King, I am not crazy, and I would like to thank you for your reminder, otherwise I really can''t find a way to deal with the Shadow Army!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head and looked at the Shadow Realm King Dao with a little playfulness.


    "You want to be grateful to this seat? Do you still say you are not crazy?"


    For what Ye Fan said, the Shadow Realm King was full of speechlessness.


    "You will understand soon!"


    Ye Fan sneered, and at the same time put away the Nine Stars Divine Sword and the Gate of Heaven and Earth, and told Wu Xie:


    "Wu Xie, let the army guard against death and reduce casualties, give me some time!"


    "Your Majesty, what are you going to do?"


    At this moment Wu Xie couldn''t guess Ye Fan''s motive at all.


    He only knew that if he wasted any more time, the human army would have more casualties.


    "Summon monsters to deal with the shadow army!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes were determined, and he said every word.


    "Summon... summon monsters?"


    Hearing this, Wu Xie was shocked.


    "Human Sovereign, you are the lord of mankind, not the lord of monster beasts. Don''t be naive. Moreover, at the level of monster beasts in the void now, don''t even want to shake the shadow army in this seat!"


    For Ye Fan''s words, the Shadow Realm King only found it ridiculous.


    "Then watch it carefully!"


    After Ye Fan responded, a huge monster suddenly burst out of his body.


    "It turned out to be a demon cultivator!"


    The Shadow Realm King was slightly surprised when he saw this, but he was still not worried.


    "The gate of the demon world, open!"


    Ye Fan kept tracing the mark in his hand, and finally opened a green door.


    There was a surging demon energy rippling through the portal, and the roar of demon beasts could be heard vaguely.


    "What martial skill is this!"


    Seeing the appearance of the gate of the demon world, the Shadow Realm King was immediately startled, and a trace of anxiety appeared in his heart.


    "This skill allows me to summon monsters, and these monsters are definitely not inferior to your shadow army!"


    Ye Fan gathered his energy while speaking.


    "go with����"


    Soon a green light was condensed by Ye Fan and shot into the gate of the demon world.


    "Boom!"


    The gate of the demon world trembled violently, and the demon energy inside became more surging.


    "Ho **** ho ho..."


    In the terrifying roar, I saw a monster beast walking out of the gate of the demon world and came to Ye Fan''s side.


    These monsters are all good in strength, and the worst is at the peak of the ancient sage''s manifestation, and the strong have reached the realm of the ancient sage.


    "This... how is this possible?"


    Seeing the monster beasts emerging from the gate of the demon world one after another, everyone present was shocked, and the Shadow Realm King was filled with incredible eyes.


    Summon monsters directly, and the strength of monsters is not bad, these abilities are simply amazing.


    "Damn it, stop him!"


    Shadow Realm King regretted it to the extreme at this moment. Knowing that, he stopped laughing at Ye Fan.


    So Ye Fan would not think of using monsters to deal with them.


    "Ho **** ho ho..."


    After getting the Shadow Realm King''s order, the alien beast army rushed towards Ye Fan desperately.


    "Protect Your Majesty!"


    Before the monster beast beside Ye Fan acted, Wu Xie and other powerful men had already come to Ye Fan''s side to resist the army of alien beasts who were crazy.


    "The Shadow Realm King, these monsters are the end of your shadow army!"


    Ye Fan looked at the anxious Shadow Realm King and sneered.


    A few minutes later, Ye Fan''s body was already full of dense monsters, until it reached the number of thousands.


    At this moment, these monsters are enough to become a new army.


    Called out thousands of powerful monsters in one breath, Ye Fan''s complexion became extremely pale, but his face kept smiling.


    These monsters are the greatest hope for defeating the shadow army.


    "Sovereign of Humanity, I will kill you today!"


    Seeing Ye Fan entered a weak state, a trace of murderous intent suddenly appeared in the eyes of the Shadow Realm King.


    Many powerful monsters were summoned by Ye Fan. As long as Ye Fan was killed, it was extremely possible to solve these monsters.


    "brush����"


    After the words fell, the Shadow Realm King appeared directly close to Ye Fan, and his sharp claws pierced Ye Fan''s throat.


    "Huh, there is an old body, don''t want to hurt your majesty!"


    At the same time, a majestic voice sounded, Mother Earth appeared in front of Ye Fan, directly blocking the assassination of the Shadow Realm King.


    The Mother Earth is powerful, not only blocking the attack, but also flying the Shadow Realm King.


    "Old woman, never want to stop this seat!"


    Shadow Realm King''s gaze became sharper, his body appeared behind Ye Fan for a moment, and he killed Ye Fan again.


    The speed of this blow was faster than before, and it exceeded the resistance of the Mother Earth.


    "Shadow Realm King, it''s not that simple to kill me!"


    At this moment, Ye Fan, who was summoning the monster beast, suddenly stopped the movement in his hand, and reached out to the Shadow Realm King.


    "Ho **** ho ho..."


    In an instant, all the thousands of monsters around Ye Fan rioted, rushing towards the Shadow Realm King one after another, blocking Ye Fan''s body.


    "what����"


    When the Shadow Realm King noticed this scene, he looked terrified and hurried back to the rear.


    So many monsters have surrounded Ye Fan, and the so-called assassination has become a joke. If you are not careful, you will fall into the encirclement of the monster army.


    "Shadow Realm King, start the real battle!"


    Ye Fan said coldly and waved his hand.


    "Wow..."


    In an instant, the monster beast army swarmed into the human army, combined with it, forming a solid defense.


    A monster beast is enough to protect a dozen or twenty humans.


    Although it is of the same strength, the body of the monster beast is much stronger than that of the humans of the same realm, and it can completely block the shadow wolves'' slaying blow.


    The cooperation between monsters and humans is the best way to kill the shadow wolves.


    "kill!"


    As the roar sounded, the human army and the monster beast army rushed towards the alien beast army.


    The shadow wolves have lost their advantage in the new formation of the human army. In a short time, they have already been destroyed for most of the time. At the same time, the backbone of the alien army has also begun to retreat.


    "Damn it!"


    The Shadow Realm King looked at his fast casualties, his eyebrows burned with anxiety.


    "Shadow Realm King, go to death!"


    At this moment, an abrupt voice came behind the Shadow Realm King with sudden power.


    "Asshole!"


    After the Shadow Realm King scolded, he dodged for the first time, but he still suffered a lot of trauma.


    At this moment, the Shadow Realm King didn''t need to think about it. Ye Fan must have done this blow.


    Only Ye Fan''s special attack method could hurt it.


    "Today''s Six Hua Realm, I am bound to win!"


    Ye Fan''s determined voice came out, chasing and killing the Shadow Realm King again.

 Chapter 3395： Take down Liuhua

    "brush����"


    The Shadow Realm King escaped Ye Fan''s attack dangerously and dangerously, and suddenly shouted in his mouth:


    "Back, fast back!"


    "Wow..."


    In an instant, all the heterogeneous army broke away from the battle and flew towards the Liuhua Realm.


    "Shadow Realm King, do you think you can escape?"


    Ye Fan sneered when he saw this, and waved his hand and ordered:


    "The army listens to the order, pursues with all its strength, and directly enters the Six Hua Realm!"


    "Sovereign, you don''t want to be too arrogant, this seat is not defeated yet!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s order, the Shadow Realm King became extremely angry, but at this moment, facing the cooperation of the human army and the monster army, it could only choose to avoid the edge for a while.


    "When I win the Six Hua Realm, you will lose!"


    Ye Fan simply said.


    "You have called out thousands of troops, but I still don''t believe that they can always be controlled by you!"


    The Shadow Realm King screamed, telling the true intention of retreating at this moment.


    "Then wait and see!"


    Ye Fan sneered, and chased it in the direction of the Liuhua Realm.


    Three hours later, Ye Fan led the human beings to the Liuhua Realm again.


    At this moment, the Shadow Realm King has entered the Liuhua Realm with an alien army.


    "Your Majesty, do you want to attack?"


    Wu Xie''s generals all came to Ye Fan''s side, gearing up.


    "Offensive, but be careful, and cooperate with the monster beast to prevent calculations!"


    Ye Fan nodded his head and exhorted at the same time.


    "Okay, the army obeys, kill!"


    After Wu Xie listened, he immediately rushed towards the inside of the Liuhua Realm.


    "This time, you must be exterminated!"


    Ye Fan didn''t rush into the Liuhua Realm, but settled down at the outer station, and at the same time displayed the phantom source.


    "Swipe..."


    The powerful space power rippling out from the phantom source, gradually forming a space enchantment.


    "brush����"


    After a while, a huge space barrier was completed on one side of the Six Hua Realm, covering most of the Six Hua Realm.


    "Human Emperor, you are looking for death!"


    Perceiving Ye Fan''s actions, an angrily black shadow suddenly rushed out of the Liuhua Realm and slew towards Ye Fan.


    "Shadow King, the battle should be over!"


    Ye Fan completely ignored the Shadow Realm King''s attack and was accumulating his second enchantment.


    "Asshole!"


    The Shadow Realm King cursed urgently at this moment.


    Once Ye Fan uses the space barrier to cover the Liuhua State, this battle will become a battle of trapped beasts, and the backbone of the heterogeneous army is very likely to be buried in the Liuhua State.


    "boom!"


    The Shadow Realm King''s ultimate power fell on Ye Fan, but was perfectly blocked by Ye Fan''s Thick Earth Demon Talisman, without the slightest ripple.


    "Human King, this seat will never be what you want!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan could not be prevented from using the space barrier, the Shadow Realm King said bitterly, gritted his teeth and made another decision.


    "The whole army follows the order and immediately exit the Liuhua Realm!"


    The Shadow Realm King rushed into the Six Hua Realm and yelled.


    "Six Hua Jing is your territory, do you want to abandon Liu Hua Jing?"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but feel a little astonished when he heard this decision.


    Abandoning the city and fleeing, this was done by a coward, Ye Fan thought this would not happen to the Nine Great Realm Kings.


    "Everything should be the overall situation first. If you want the Six-Hua Realm, why don''t I give you a gift!"


    Shadow Realm King gritted his teeth.


    "Shadow Realm King, you are the weakest realm king I have ever seen!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head and said sarcastically.


    "Whatever you say? This seat is so sober and will never let you succeed!"


    Shadow Realm King''s eyes were full of stern colors, and he could see through Ye Fan''s thoughts.


    "brush����"


    While the two were talking, a heterogeneous army had already emerged from the Six Hua Realm, rushing towards the deep void.


    "Where to escape!"


    Wu Xie and the others were chasing with all their strength behind, making the entire alien army embarrassed.


    "All scattered away!"


    The Shadow Realm King noticed this scene and issued an order again.


    "brush����"


    The heterogeneous army suddenly divided into ten, rushing in different directions.


    "Your Majesty, we..."


    Wu Xie, Lingxin and others looked at Ye Fan immediately.


    "The Red Flame army chased for three hundred miles, be careful, don''t go deep!"


    Ye Fan nodded and ordered.


    "kill!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Wu Xie, Ye Mu and the others immediately chased away with all their strength.


    "Sovereign, you wait for this seat, this seat will definitely be ashamed!"


    After the Shadow Realm King left a cold word, he completely disappeared in front of Ye Fan.


    "Ye Fan, just let it go?"


    Perceiving the disappearance of the Shadow Realm King, both Lingxin and Qian Yu''s faces appeared unwilling.


    "The Shadow Realm King is good at hiding, and it is extremely fast. I must use certain conditions to kill it. I originally wanted to use the space barrier to temporarily block the Liuhua Realm, but it was discovered!"


    Ye Fan said with a sense of helplessness.


    "This Shadow Realm King is too insidious!"


    Lingxin murmured.


    "Okay, let''s go to the Six-Hua Realm to camp and set up camp, and then wait for Wu Xie and the others to come back!"


    After Ye Fan said aloud, he finally flew towards the Liuhua Realm.


    Looking at the depression of Liuhua Realm at this moment, Ye Fan couldn''t help but feel a trace of emotion in his heart.


    The strength of the shadow army is no less than that of the phantom butterfly army, but the situation of the Liuhua realm is even worse than that of the Qiqiao realm. Many anomalies are basically abandoning the city and fleeing, and there is no room for resistance.


    The key to turning the tide of the battle this time is the monster beast in the gate of the demon world.


    Ye Fan didn''t use a skill at the gate of the demon world, and even a little forgotten, but this skill still brings surprises from time to time.


    "Ye Fan, why not let us chase and kill the alien army together?"


    After the camp was settled, Lingxin and Qian Yu looked at Ye Fandao puzzled.


    "The army is out, and it must be backed up. Moreover, it is dangerous here. You are not familiar with the alien world, and it is easier to be calculated by the Shadow Realm King. It is better to let the Scarlet Flame Army go to it!"


    Ye Fan explained.


    "So it is!"


    After Lingxin understood it, she no longer struggled, but Qian Yu suddenly said:


    "Your Majesty, I don''t know what''s going on with Liu Qing, do we want to help? It''s like being able to win the Six Hua and Five directions in one go, then it''s double happiness!"


    "Don''t worry about Liu Qing. There are Xu Qisheng and Twelve Heavens. They can''t afford to lose. When Wu Xie and the others come back to rest, we will set off for the Five Realms!"


    Ye Fan pondered for a moment after hearing it, and said solemnly.


    "Okay, I hope they have already won the Five Realms!"


    Lingxin and Qian Yu nodded at the same time.


    "You guys must be tired all the way, go and rest first, I am waiting for Wu Xie and the others!"


    Ye Fan said with concern.


    After hearing this, both Lingxin went on, but Ye Fan sat in the camp with heavy thoughts.


    The Qiqiao Realm and the Liuhua Realm were already so powerful, the next battle might be even more difficult, and Ye Fan had to think carefully about every step.

 Chapter 3396： Gathering five parties

    After waiting for a few hours, Wu Xie and Ye Mu plus Dao Wuhen finally returned to the Liuhua Realm with the Scarlet Flame army, and were included in the camp.


    "Xiao Mu, Wu Xie, Wuhen, how is your battle going?"


    Ye Fan looked at the three Chi Yan generals and asked immediately.


    "Brother Fan, we have already counted on the way back. This time, we have killed 3,000 different species in total, of which 500 are shadow wolves!"


    Ye Mu gradually replied.


    "Not bad results, you immediately go to count all the casualties of this attack on the Liuhua territory, including the estimated casualties of the alien army!"


    Ye Fan nodded with satisfaction, and continued to exhort.


    "Well, let''s investigate now!"


    The three of them listened and went straight on.


    An hour later, the three gathered again in the most central camp.


    "Brother Fan, this time because of the Shadow Jackal, our casualties are a bit serious. There are more than 3,000 soldiers casualties before and after, and this time the Red Flame army is mostly, the Shadow Jackal is very sinister, and the focus is on us!"


    Ye Mu said slightly ashamed.


    "Where are the casualties of the alien army?"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan''s face became dark, and he continued to inquire.


    "Because the shadow wolves have been leading the battle, the casualties of the alien army are not very large. It is estimated to be about 4,000, plus the final 3,000, it should be about 7,000!"


    Dao Wuhen interjected and replied at this moment.


    "The shadow wolves are really troublesome, you can estimate, how many shadow wolves are there under the shadow realm king, and how many are still left?"


    Ye Fan frowned.


    "The shadow wolves are all hiding in the dark, and it is difficult to make an accurate estimate. The shadow wolves that originally existed in the six-hua realm should be no less than five thousand, and now there is at least half of them left!"


    Wu Xie groaned for a moment, then slowly said.


    "Half? Why did you come to this conclusion?"


    Ye Fan glanced at Wu Xie and continued to inquire.


    "We are cautious in the battle, but the Shadow Realm King is the same. It is not in love with war, and has actively abandoned the Liuhua Realm!"


    Wu Xie gradually elaborated and analyzed in detail, "Your Majesty, think about it, this time our casualties are mainly before and after the appearance of the monster army. Before the appearance of the monster army, our armor was broken and we were besieged by an alien army. The loss was heavy. After the army of monsters, they were beaten down by us, but the Shadow Realm King will soon retreat!"


    "Well, what you said is very reasonable. This is why we are not so different from them this time. This Shadow Realm King is not easy to deal with. If it is not the last pursuit, we have not actually taken the slightest advantage!"


    Ye Fan nodded slowly, agreeing with Wu Xie''s opinion.


    "Damn the Shadow Realm King, but it is still difficult to kill. Brother Fan can''t kill it with such a strong strength. Wouldn''t the subsequent battle be more difficult!"


    Ye Mu gritted his teeth, and this moment was full of depression.


    "I will find the right opportunity to kill the Shadow Realm King. Now I am worried that the latter Realm Kings are more difficult to deal with than the Shadow Realm King, and we have been delayed for half a month. If they wait for the Azure Cloud Realm King to recover Come here, our odds of winning will be even smaller!"


    Ye Fan expressed two concerns in his heart.


    "What your Majesty said is that our road of battle cannot be stopped!"


    Wu Xie nodded and said.


    "If the order continues, the whole army will rest for two hours, and then go directly to the Wufang Realm to join Liu Qing!"


    After Ye Fan gave an order, he left the camp.


    After arriving at his own camp, Ye Fan directly rested cross-legged.


    Fighting with you and me, the shadow realm king, Ye Fan used many layers of space barriers, plus the attack of the gate of heaven and earth, these are extremely exhausting.


    Two hours passed quickly, and Ye Fan''s mental power recovered more than half, becoming energetic again.


    The human army is also full of energy. For many cultivators, two hours are enough to replenish energy.


    "Now we have more than 6,000 troops left, plus my monster army is 7,000, and then we have to face nearly 20,000 alien troops, plus the aliens left behind in other situations. Do you have any confidence? Kill them?"


    Before marching, Ye Fan stood in front of the central camp and shouted.


    The deeper you go to the depths of the alien world, the more you can feel the huge background of the alien and the terrible army of the alien.


    Ye Fan has a total of 11,000 people and has already suffered 5,000 casualties, while the heterogeneous has a total of more than 14,000 casualties, but there will be more deep-seated heterogenes that will join in, so that the heterogeneous army can be supplemented.


    "Exterminate the different species, don''t hesitate!"


    "Exterminate the different species, don''t hesitate!"


    ...


    Hearing Ye Fan''s question, the human army all roared, extremely brave.


    "set off!"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan nodded with satisfaction, and then galloped towards the five directions.


    "brush����"


    The mighty and mighty human army officially left the Liuhua realm that had just been occupied and marched into the Five Realms.


    Five hours later, a ray of light appeared in front of everyone in Ye Fan, and the five directions gradually appeared in front of him.


    Looking at this familiar place, Ye Fan had a special look in his eyes.


    He had been to the Five Sides Realm twice, and at that time he came as a monster, he needed to be cautious all the time, for fear of his identity being exposed.


    From the first five directions, Ye Fan had fantasized about the situation of the army pressing down, and everything was finally realized at this moment.


    This time, he is bound to set foot on the Five Realms as a human being.


    "Brother Fan, it seems a bit quiet here, is it because Liu Qing has already taken this place?"


    Ye Mu ordered a team to explore the way first, and at the same time looked at Ye Fandao.


    "Probably!"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan nodded, then looked at Wu Xie and said, "Wu Xie, do the aliens in the five directions have special abilities?"


    "There are a lot of heterogeneous races in the Five Realms. In ancient times, they were mainly in large numbers, and there was nothing special about them!"


    Wu Xie recalled.


    "In that case, send more people to see what the situation is!"


    Ye Fan gradually nodded, and his holding heart was slightly lowered.


    "Brother Fan, you can be regarded as coming!"


    As Ye Fan''s voice fell, a figure suddenly galloped out of the five realms, and said with joy.


    "Liu Qing!"


    Seeing this figure, Ye Fan and others were all overjoyed.


    "Liu Qing, you have already won the Five Realms?"


    Ye Fan didn''t forget to ask when he was pleased.


    "Yes, Twelve Heavenly Lords and Xu Qisheng have already killed the realm masters of the five directions, and we have wiped out all the aliens here, and the ancient Xuan army has almost no casualties!"


    Liu Qing smiled and nodded, with a hint of pride.


    "Okay, very good, this is really double happiness, hahaha!"


    Ye Fan laughed out loud.


    "Brother Fan, go down first, gods are still waiting for you to discuss the next countermeasures!"


    Liu Qing personally led the way.


    "Okay, keep up!"


    Ye Fan nodded heavily, and followed Liu Qing towards the inside of the five directions.

 Chapter 3397： Viper Clan

    In the human barracks of the five directions, Ye Fan sat above the first place, listening to Liu Qing and the Twelve Heavenly Gong.


    "Brother Fan, this time we fought in the Five Realms, we won all the victory, and it was all on Fan Brother who helped us attract the main force of the Six Hua Realms. Otherwise, it would be difficult to fight against the Shadow Army with our two thousand Red Flame Army!"


    Liu Qing said with sincere gratitude.


    "It''s a dangerous move to skip the Liuhua Realm and win the Five Realm. I naturally want to help you eliminate the danger!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head, and at the same time looked at everyone present and said:


    "It''s not yet time to discuss the merits. Although we have won the five realms, there are still four more powerful realms behind. Taking them down is the key to defeating the alien!"


    When everyone heard what Ye Fan said, they all nodded.


    "I wonder what new plans your Majesty has now?"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong asked.


    "In the Six-Flower Realm, the Shadow Realm King fled to the depths of the other world with the main force of the alien army. It is very likely that he is above the Four Clouds Realm at this moment. We have to prepare to attack the Four Clouds Realm. What''s your opinion, let us discuss it?"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke, and at the same time consulted everyone.


    "Four Clouds, the Viper Clan above is not easy to deal with!"


    Hearing the words Four Cloud Realm, Xu Qisheng frowned and said.


    "Brother Qisheng, tell me in detail, why is it difficult to deal with?"


    Ye Fan asked immediately after hearing this.


    Although he pretended to be a viper, he didn''t know anything about it.


    "The Viper clan is good at creating illusions, as difficult as the fantasy butterfly clan!"


    Xu Qisheng gradually replied.


    "You mean the Viper clan is also good at soul attacks!"


    Ye Fan''s expression suddenly sank after hearing this.


    Soul attack is really difficult to deal with, mainly because there are too few soul cultivators nowadays.


    "That''s right, the soul art of the Viper clan is stronger than the fantasy butterfly clan. Once caught in their illusion, it is difficult to come out again!"


    Xu Qisheng nodded his head while solemnly.


    "Is there a way to crack the illusion?"


    Ye Fan''s eyes wandered over the bodies of the Twelve Heavenly Gods and the Mother Earth.


    "Yes, but it requires extremely advanced Buddha power!"


    Our Lady of the Earth walked out and nodded.


    "Foli!"


    Hearing this word, everyone present was shocked, and their eyes became a little complicated.


    "Since Buddha power can break the illusion, then we will find a strong Buddha cultivation before attacking the Four Clouds Realm!"


    Ye Fan said along the way.


    "Your Majesty, although there are still powerful Buddhas in the void, it should be difficult to find those who want to reach the level said by the old man!"


    Our Lady of the Earth shook her head slowly.


    "Why? How strong is a Buddhist practitioner?"


    Ye Fan didn''t believe it.


    "At least you have to step into the Wuyuan realm!"


    Our Lady of the Earth simply said.


    "Wu Yuan..." Ye Fan fell silent after hearing this.


    The Wuyuan powerhouses in the human void, except those in the realm of ancient times, are almost all by Ye Fan''s side.


    "Hey, it would be great if Xiao Di can be contacted, so we don''t need to be so passive when dealing with these aliens!"


    Ye Fan let out a sigh in his heart.


    The ancient realm has the background of fighting against aliens. At this moment, it is really difficult to rely solely on the power in Ye Fan''s hands.


    "Everyone, we have come here, if there is no reason, just retreat!"


    Ye Fan continued to ask.


    "Naturally, we can''t retreat, but for the time being, we are not suitable to attack. We have to wait for Mengli to come back and discuss it again!"


    Our Lady of the Earth replied immediately.


    "Has Mengli not come back yet?"


    Ye Fan frowned suddenly, with a trace of worry in his eyes.


    "Not yet, wait another day for her, she should be back soon!"


    Our Lady of the Earth also had concerns in her eyes, and she could only comfort herself.


    "Okay, then let''s wait for Mengli one day, and by the way, think about whether there is any other way to crack the illusion!"


    Ye Fan nodded and agreed, and returned to the Tianzhou Palace with Xu Qisheng.


    "Brother Qisheng, apart from the Qiangu Pavilion, the Human Emperor Bao Pavilion and your side have the most comprehensive information in this void. Let''s look for information about the Viper family together!"


    After leaving a sentence, Ye Fan and Xu Qisheng separated again.


    In the Human Emperor Treasure Pavilion, Kong Shuo was very surprised at Ye Fan''s reappearance, and at the same time helped Ye Fan find it together.


    One day passed quickly, but this time Ye Mu and Xu Qisheng had nothing to gain.


    As for the illusion of the Viper, almost no one can break it except the soul cultivator or the strong Buddha.


    But after one day of investigation, Ye Fan knew a piece of ciphertext that even Twelve Tiangong and others did not know.


    In the ancient times, in order to fight against the viper army, the strong Buddhist cultivation spontaneously formed a Buddhist cultivation team.


    This team is led by a powerful Buddhist practitioner on the top of the wall, named Huiyuan.


    Master Hui Yuan was born in Shangrui Tianyu.


    This was the first time Ye Fan had seen the peak powerhouse appearing from Shangrui Tianyu, so he paid more attention.


    It is a pity that this Buddhist team fell in the ancient battle and did not emit much brilliance.


    After returning to the human camp of the five directions, Ye Fan received a bad message.


    "Your Majesty, today our investigating soldiers have found an alien in the vicinity of the Wufang Realm, and several investigating soldiers have left and disappeared, I''m afraid it''s done by an alien!"


    In the camp, Wu Xie reported with a serious face.


    "It may be the Shadow Realm King, only it and the Shadow Army can kill silently!"


    Ye Fan said with a gloomy expression.


    "In that case, is the Shadow Realm King going to fight back?"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, the expressions of everyone at the scene sank.


    The Shadow Realm King had just been beaten and ran away for less than two days, so he was about to counterattack so soon, which was beyond the expectations of everyone present.


    "The Shadow Realm King must have a backing, pass the order on, order the whole army, and be ready to fight!"


    Ye Fan stood up from the first position with a serious expression.


    "Yes!"


    Several generals heard this and immediately went on.


    "Our Lady of the Earth, Mengli still has no news?"


    After Ye Fan passed the order, he immediately looked at the Mother Earth Road.


    The Mother Earth shook her head after hearing this, and said with worry:


    "According to time and distance, she should have come back here yesterday!"


    "Could she think we were in the Liuhua Realm, so she went there?"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong suddenly spoke.


    "Even if you go to the Qiqiao Realm, you should be here now!"


    Our Lady of the Earth shook her head slowly, denying this statement.


    "Meng Li is powerful, she can fight alone with the strong in Wuyuan''s late stage. Except for the Azure Cloud Realm King and the Different King, no one should be able to threaten her!"


    Ye Fan objectively analyzed it, and his eyes were full of incomprehension.


    "Yes, so the old man has never believed that something will happen to her, but now..."


    Our Lady of the Earth nodded and said helplessly.


    "Your Majesty, something has happened. A large number of aliens suddenly emerged outside the five parties, and they are approaching us at this moment!"


    At this moment, an exclamation suddenly sounded from outside the camp, breaking everyone''s guess and thinking.

 Chapter 3398： Viper Realm King

    "what?"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan and the others rushed out of the camp.


    "Swipe..."


    Several rays of light shot out from the five-sided realm, and reached the outer void of the five-sided realm.


    When Ye Fan, Twelve Tiangong and others appeared, the human army had already arrived, and both sides were in a state of tension.


    At this moment, in front of the human army, in addition to the original main force of the alien army, there are also thousands of giant snakes.


    These giant snakes have colorful stripes on their bodies. At the moment they are spitting out letters, and their fierce and sinister eyes are staring at the human army.


    But the human army did not dare to keep their eyes on these giant snakes for a long time, just because they looked at these giant snakes for a long time, they would feel dazzled.


    "Human Sovereign, you are fast enough to send someone to win the five directions, which really opened my eyes!"


    A cold voice appeared from the darkness, and then a jackal emerged.


    "Shadow Realm King, your speed is not slow, come so soon to die!"


    Ye Fan sneered and said with sarcasm.


    "Huh, today Er waits until death is imminent without knowing it, it is ridiculous!"


    After hearing this, the Shadow Realm King suddenly changed his face, and at the same time gradually looked towards the center of the snake group.


    "Are you the emperor? I didn''t expect to be so young!"


    At this moment, the group of snakes was scattered on both sides, and a super giant snake with colorful markings appeared.


    This giant snake is at least one hundred meters long, and its head is diamond-shaped, full of fierce power.


    "The Viper Realm King!"


    Seeing the appearance of the giant snake, the faces of the Mother Earth and the others condensed, and a trace of heaviness appeared.


    As the three realm kings, the viper realm king is not weak, even as good as the third bull realm king.


    "It seems that all the nine great realm kings of different kinds have woken up, but unfortunately you have died and injured, and you two still have the strength to fight!"


    Seeing the appearance of the Viper Realm King, Ye Fan couldn''t help but sneered.


    This remark caused the eyes of both the Viper Realm King and the Shadow Realm King to change, which was a naked irony.


    "Sovereign, do you like poor mouths?"


    The Viper Realm King gradually lowered his head and said in a cold voice.


    Its sound was like a sharp arrow, making the backs of many people chilling.


    "I''m just exposing some facts, I hope you are the last force of the alien!"


    Ye Fan said lightly without being affected by the viper realm king''s aura.


    "Our strength is far beyond your imagination, and you will gradually realize your insignificance!"


    The Viper Realm King said with pride, and at the same time his tail suddenly moved forward and came not far in front of Ye Fan, and a gust of wind was set off.


    "brush����"


    After the gust of wind, everyone could see the tail of the Viper Realm King clearly, and saw a figure lying quietly there.


    The figure is beautiful and unparalleled, and is sleeping quietly at this moment, as if there is no rest.


    "Human Emperor, you should know this person!"


    The Viper Realm King swung his tail, with a playful tone.


    "Meng...Mengli!"


    Seeing this figure, Ye Fan''s body was shocked, and his eyes suddenly turned scarlet.


    Our Lady of the Earth also became extremely excited at this moment, and her gaze towards the Viper Realm King was full of killing intent.


    "King of the Viper Realm, what did you do to her?"


    Ye Fan''s gaze suddenly became sharper than that of the Viper Realm King, and he had already called out the Nine Star Divine Sword.


    "Don''t worry, she''s not dead yet, she just fell asleep, a dreamland that I never want to wake up again!"


    The Viper Realm King yin and yang replied strangely.


    "Illusion!"


    Our Lady of the Earth suddenly came to the fore at this moment.


    "Is this an illusion? But with Mengli''s strength, it makes no sense..."


    Ye Fan turned his head and glanced at Mother Earth, expressing puzzlement.


    "It should be the Viper Realm King himself. Although Meng Li''s strength is high, his soul power is not very strong!"


    Our Lady of the Earth gradually guessed.


    "King of the Viper Realm, let her go immediately, otherwise I want you to die!"


    Ye Fan gradually raised the Nine Stars Divine Sword and pointed it at the Viper Realm King Dao.


    "Sovereign, I know that you are very strong, but don''t you want to fall asleep with her? In your dreamland, you can see her and do whatever you want. Isn''t it wonderful?"


    Facing the Nine Stars Divine Sword, the Viper Realm King''s eyes were slightly stagnant, and then he said.


    "Don''t fool me, I don''t want illusory things, and immediately release people, otherwise I will kill you!"


    As Ye Fan spoke, the radiance of stars appeared on the Nine-Star Divine Sword.


    "Come on, I believe you will like a sweet dream more, quack!"


    As the Viper Realm King spoke, he suddenly turned into a phantom and rushed towards Ye Fan.


    "Your Majesty, be careful of its illusion!"


    Seeing this scene, Our Lady of the Earth and others immediately reminded.


    "Illusory Realm, don''t want to affect me!"


    Ye Fan screamed, took the initiative to kill, and at the same time closed his own sea of ??consciousness.


    "Swipe..."


    The attack of the Viper Realm King was very special, it turned into countless phantoms in the blink of an eye and surrounded Ye Fan.


    In the phantom, I saw countless colorful halos, making people dreamlike.


    Although Ye Fan closed the Sea of ??Consciousness, his pupils were still filled with colorful halo, and the palm of his hand holding the Nine-Star Divine Sword trembled.


    "No, your majesty is in danger!"


    Seeing this scene, Mother Earth and the others were immediately anxious, but before they could take action, the colorful halo in Ye Fan''s eyes suddenly disappeared.


    "Om..."


    The soul villain appeared in Ye Fan''s pupils, cleared the psychedelic color, and rippled with immortal soul power, attacking the phantoms around him.


    "Puff puff����"


    In an instant, the many phantoms of the Viper Realm King were all breached by the undead soul power and disappeared invisible.


    "Roar����"


    And after the phantom, there was a hysterical roar from the Viper Realm King.


    The Phantom was broken, causing it to suffer considerable damage.


    "go with����"


    After Ye Fan recovered his senses, he immediately slashed towards the tail of the Viper Realm King.


    Save Mengli first at this moment.

 Chapter 3399： Eternal Fall

    "brush����"


    A gorgeous arc of the sword shot out from the Nine Stars Divine Sword, cutting the snake tail horizontally.


    "King of the Viper Realm, be careful, this sword is very powerful!"


    When the Shadow Realm King saw this scene, he immediately reminded him.


    "Roar����"


    The Viper Realm King was still roaring in pain at the moment, and he couldn''t even take care of his tail.


    "puff!"


    With a soft sound, the sword arc passed through the tail of the Viper Realm King, making the excited Viper Realm King suddenly silent.


    At the same time, there was also a stranger in the audience.


    All the Shadow Realm Kings stared at the tail of the Viper Realm King blankly, only to see the huge snake tail gradually leaving the Viper Realm King''s body, blood overflowing all around.


    "brush����"


    Ye Fan''s body flashed, and he suddenly appeared on the side of the snake''s tail, embracing the woman sleeping on it in his arms.


    "what����"


    It wasn''t until Ye Fan rescued Mengli that the Viper Realm King reacted from the severe pain, and he let out a hysterical roar.


    A powerful breath emerged from the mouth of the Viper Realm King, and along with the tremors of Snake Xinzi, the void around him was rippling.


    Facing this scene, the human army couldn''t help taking a step back.


    As for Ye Fan, he returned to his original position holding Mengli, looking at the Viper Realm King with a serious face.


    "Human Emperor, you... how dare you break the tail of this seat!"


    The pair of eyes of the Viper Realm King became extremely insidious, as if to devour Ye Fan alive.


    "Not only will you break your snake''s tail, I will also cut your snake''s head and break your snake''s gall!"


    Ye Fan raised the Nine-Star Divine Sword again, filled with shock.


    "You... I can''t get around you!"


    The Viper Realm King breathed fire in his eyes, and he wanted to rush towards Ye Fan again.


    "Viper, don''t be impulsive, you are not his opponent!"


    The Shadow Realm King hurriedly came to the side of the Viper Realm King and persuaded him excitedly.


    "Today''s humiliation, I must report it!"


    The Viper Realm King roared.


    "If you want to defeat them, you don''t have to fight it alone. Moreover, this is not something you are good at. Just act according to the original plan to avoid changes!"


    The Shadow Realm King was not dazzled by hatred at this moment, so he comforted the Viper Realm King.


    Hearing the words of the Shadow Realm King, Ye Fan frowned.


    The Shadow Realm King is meticulous in thinking, scheming, and can let go of his dignity as a realm king, which is really difficult to deal with.


    "My Mother, first think of a way to wake up Mengli, I will see what they want to do!"


    Ye Fan handed the Mengli in his arms into the hands of Mother Earth, and he flew to the vicinity of the Viper Realm King.


    "King of the Viper Realm, this King of the Shadow Realm left Liuhua Realm and fled. He is just a coward and a coward. Could it be that you are the same as him?"


    Ye Fan came to the front of the Viper and cried out.


    "Sovereign, you don''t want to provoke, you are a soul repairer, and the illusion of the Viper is useless to you, but this does not mean that your army will also be spared. This time, our shadow army and the viper army will join forces. See how you deal with it!"


    Before the Viper Realm King could answer, the Shadow Realm King answered first.


    "When the boat reaches the bridge head, it will be straight. The magic butterfly clan is also attacked by souls, but hasn''t it been destroyed by us?"


    Ye Fan didn''t show any nervousness.


    "Comparing the phantom butterfly clan to the viper clan in this seat, you are too naive!"


    After hearing this, the Viper Realm King said with a sense of laughter.


    "They are all soul arts, there is no difference in essence!"


    Ye Fan said slowly.


    "The magical charm of the fantasy butterfly clan hosts the soul. There are laws to stop and break, but the illusion of this seat, unless it is the soul power of the Wuyuan strong person, don��t try to resist it, and it is a illusion. , Will perish forever, do you think there is a difference?"


    The Viper Realm King said with pride.


    "Eternal degeneration? Then do you remember Master Huiyuan?"


    Ye Fan snorted and asked suddenly.


    Hearing this, the Viper Realm King suddenly changed his expression, as if he had been brought back a bad memory.


    "If it hadn''t been for these **** old bald donkeys, this seat would have already helped Master Different King to take down the human void!"


    The Viper Realm King gritted his teeth and regained his indifferent words a moment later, "Those old bald donkeys have been killed by the masters of different kings personally during the ancient war. You don''t need to use them to scare this seat. It��s very rare, and with your current strength, don��t even want to crack the illusion of this seat!"


    Ye Fan fell silent after hearing it, but the words behind the Viper Realm King were true.


    The difficulty of cultivating Buddha is extremely high and requires a high level of comprehension. Powerful Buddha cultivators have been extremely rare since ancient times. After the war of ancient times, no one above the Wuyuan realm has appeared in the void of humanity.


    "Viper, don''t talk nonsense with this kid, now your viper army is basically invincible, supplemented by the shadow army in this seat, it is definitely enough for them to bear, order an attack!"


    The Shadow Realm King suddenly urged at this moment and interjected.


    "Before ordering, try my Big Dipper Sword!"


    While the Shadow Realm King spoke, Ye Fan had already condensed his sword power and slashed towards the Viper Realm King and Shadow Realm King.


    "Don''t fight with this kid, go!"


    Facing the Nine-Star Divine Sword, the two great realm kings all had a sense of fear and disappeared in front of Ye Fan for the first time.


    "puff����"


    A large number of aliens greeted them and became Ye Fan''s souls under the sword, with the purpose of covering the two alien kings to leave.


    "Two boobs!"


    Ye Fan cursed secretly. At this moment, he did not chase, but returned to the human camp.


    "Your Majesty, why did they leave suddenly? Did you repel it?"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s return, Wu Xie and other generals asked immediately.


    "We don''t have time to study countermeasures. They are about to attack, prepare for battle immediately, and focus on the viper army!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and reminded with a serious expression.


    "Viper army! It seems that this time I can only do it hard!"


    Hearing this word, Wu Xie sighed.


    "Wu Xie, let everyone close the sea of ??knowledge and eyes, and use perception to fight, so you can more or less reduce the impact of illusion!"


    Our Lady of the Earth exhorted.


    "it is good!"


    Wu Xie and other generals immediately went on.


    "My Mother, how is Mengli?"


    After the reminder, Ye Fan immediately looked at the Mother Earth Road.


    The Mother Earth shook her head, her expression gloomy.


    "Can''t even you and Twelve Heavenly Fathers do anything?"


    Ye Fan said anxiously.


    "Ye Fan, the mid-viper illusionist, has perished forever, only the supreme Buddhism has a glimmer of hope, and there is nothing I can do!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong slowly spoke from the side.


    "This... I will definitely save her!"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Fan suddenly shot a firm gaze.


    This reality is difficult for him to accept.


    "Your Majesty, the heterogeneous army is here, so let''s solve the current troubles before trying to find a solution!"


    Our Lady of the Earth glanced at the void not far away, and a piece of darkness was shrouded in this place.

 Chapter 3400： Shadow Vision

    "kill!"


    Looking at the densely packed army of aliens, Ye Fan suddenly roared and rushed forward first.


    "brush����"


    The huge star sword arc cut through the void and directly slashed towards the alien army.


    This sword became the beginning of the battle between the two armies.


    "boom!"


    In the loud noise, at least hundreds of alien species dissipated in the sword light of the stars.


    "Kill!"


    After the sword light of the stars, there is an indomitable human army, with a deafening cry of killing in the mouth.


    "Roar����"


    The alien army also roared, and the two sides immediately fought together.


    "Shadow Realm King, Viper Realm King, you have been hiding in the dark, then I will kill all your men!"


    Ye Fan did not find the two realm kings from the alien army, so he rushed towards the Viper clan.


    Our Lady of the Earth and the Twelve Heavens also rushed towards the Viper clan.


    At this moment, they have not found a way to crack the illusion, and the Viper clan has become the biggest threat.


    "Human Emperor, you despicable bastard!"


    After Ye Fan killed hundreds of Vipers with a single sword, the Viper Realm King was finally forced out.


    "brush����"


    In a short period of time, the snake tail of the Viper Realm King had regrown and swept towards Ye Fan''s back.


    "cut!"


    After Ye Fan noticed it, his reflexion was a sword.


    "brush����"


    The blood splashed out, and the Nine-Star Divine Sword smashed directly into the body of the Viper Realm King, breaking its tail again.


    "dead!"


    However, when the Viper Realm King''s tail fell off, a pair of sharp claws suddenly shot out from its tail and came to Ye Fan with extremely fast speed.


    "brush����"


    The claws are like phantoms, and the target location is Ye Fan''s heart.


    "sinister!"


    A cold light appeared in Ye Fan''s eyes, and he turned sideways.


    The sharp claws slashed through Ye Fan''s chest. Although it could not reach the heart, it still brought out a shocking wound.


    "His Majesty����"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s injury, the Twelve Heavenly Gods and Our Lady of the Earth rushed towards him.


    "I''m fine!"


    Ye Fan looked down at the bloodstain on his chest, and gradually shook his head, but the gaze in his eyes became more terrifying.


    Only the most insidious Shadow Realm King can sneak into him.


    "Shadow Realm King, you are easy to calculate, but this injury is really nothing to me!"


    Ye Fan looked at the Shadow Realm King who had already appeared in front of him with cold eyes.


    "Human Sovereign, your enemy has never been us. The three realm kings and the different kings will kill you sooner or later. Our task is to stop your pace and destroy your human army so that no one can use you!"


    The Shadow Realm King slowly shook his head, not depressed by the failure of the sneak attack.


    It is very clear about its responsibilities.


    "I won''t let you succeed!"


    Ye Fan waved the Nine-Star Divine Sword, full of shock.


    "Human Sovereign, do you think that you can escape the illusion by letting them use their perception battles? Don''t be naive!"


    The Viper Realm King suddenly sneered at this moment and said with disdain.


    In their eyes, Ye Fan''s defeat was set.


    "Twelve Gods, help me kill them first!"


    Ye Fan looked gloomy after hearing this, and immediately turned his head to look at the Twelve Days of Justice on the side.


    "it is good!"


    Twelve Tiangong responded at the same time and dispersed, forming a tendency to encircle the two realm kings.


    To kill the Shadow Realm King requires specific conditions, and this condition can be created by Twelve Heavenly Gods.


    "Human Sovereign, old fellows, before killing this seat, taste the shadow illusion of this seat first!"


    As if this scene had been expected for a long time, the Viper Realm King didn''t panic, but mobilized the huge snake body to spin in place.


    "Swipe..."


    The colorful halo radiated from the body of the Viper Realm King, rendering the colorful body of the Viper Realm King to the extreme.


    "Shadow Illusion? What kind of trick is this?"


    Looking at this scene, the eyes of everyone present showed incomprehension, including the Twelve Heavenly Gods and Our Lady of the Earth.


    "Human Sovereign, this is a newly researched technique of this seat, which will soon let you know what it is like, quack!"


    The body of the Viper Realm King turned faster and faster, even stirring up the darkness around him, causing the entire void to hum.


    "Shadow army, return!"


    At the same time, the Shadow Realm King suddenly gave an order.


    "Swipe..."


    Among the different types of army at war, dense phantoms shot out and came to the body of the Viper Realm King.


    These phantoms are all shadow wolves, bathed in a colorful halo at this moment.


    Soon, their gloomy figures also turned into colorful colors, especially a pair of sharp claws, gorgeous and dazzling.


    "This...this is..."


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan and the others'' faces were full of surprise, but they felt uneasy in their hearts.


    "go with!"


    After the claws were rendered, the Shadow Realm King was about to dispatch all the shadow wolves out.


    "Swipe..."


    The Shadow Jackal relies on the extremely fast speed to join the battlefield again, and the assassination ability is not affected by the colorful halo.


    "boom!"


    The shadow wolves returned to the battlefield just a moment, the monster army summoned by Ye Fan began to fall into a coma one after another, which completely changed the complexion of Ye Fan and others.


    "What exactly is going on?"


    Looking at this bizarre scene, Ye Fan became excited.


    "It''s an illusion, these shadow wolves also have the power of an illusion!"


    Our Lady of the Earth suddenly spoke.


    "This... is it because..."


    Ye Fan suddenly remembered something and looked at the Viper Realm King who was still spinning fast.


    At this moment, the colorful halo around the Viper Realm King''s body has dimmed a lot, and the breath has become a little weak, but there is a burning light flashing in the snake''s eyes.


    "Human King, this is a good trick in this seat. As long as you are attacked by the shadow wolves, the power of the illusion will directly enter your humans and monsters. It is useless to close the sea and close your eyes, quack! "


    Looking at the human soldiers who were constantly in a coma and fell into the illusion, the Viper Realm King and the Shadow Realm King all laughed.


    "Damn, this trick is really insidious, what shall we do now?"


    Our Lady of the Earth looked worried and looked at Ye Fandao.


    "Continue with the original plan and kill these two instigators first!"


    Ye Fan clenched his nine-star divine sword, gritted his teeth.


    "Human Sovereign, we weren''t your opponents before, but now, you are afraid that you can no longer protect yourself!"


    The Shadow Realm King gradually spoke, and at the same time waved his own claws.


    At this moment, its sharp claws and colorful halo are very rich, even surpassing the Viper Realm King itself.


    "Be careful all!"


    When Ye Fan saw this scene, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he immediately reminded.


    "Human Emperor, enter the illusion!"


    After the Shadow Realm King shouted, he disappeared in place.


    "brush����"


    A moment later, sharp claws with a colorful halo emerged from behind Ye Fan and struck Ye Fan''s back.


    "Even if you get the power of the illusion, you don''t want to hurt me!"


    Ye Fan whispered in his mouth and slashed directly behind him.

 Chapter 3401： Holy Royal Formation

    "boom!"


    The Nine Stars Divine Sword slammed into the claws of the Shadow Realm King, making a loud noise.


    "brush����"


    Although the Shadow Realm King''s claws had the power of the illusion, they still couldn''t match Ye Fan''s sword power, and they were shaken out.


    "go to hell!"


    Ye Fan shook back the Queen of the Shadow Realm, and chased directly.


    "Since I can''t deal with you, I will choose someone else!"


    The Shadow Realm King''s body flashed and directly attacked the nearby Mother Earth.


    "Our Lady, beware of its sneak attack!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Fan quickly roared.


    "Shadow Realm King, don''t want to hurt your old body!"


    After listening to the Mother Earth, a strong light appeared in front of her as a resistance.


    "Our Lady of the Earth, you haven''t made any progress compared with before!"


    With disdain in the mouth of the Shadow Realm King, sharp claws suddenly protruded from behind the Mother Earth.


    "puff����"


    With only a soft sound, the protective power of the Mother Earth was suddenly broken, and at the same time a blood stain appeared on the back of the Mother Earth.


    "you����"


    There was a hint of surprise on the face of Our Lady of the Earth, and at the same time her eyes began to fade.


    "Our Lady of the Earth..."


    Seeing that Mother Earth was injured, Ye Fan and others were all anxious at this moment.


    "brush����"


    Gradually, the body of Our Lady of the Earth fell into the void, wandering everywhere, and entered the illusion.


    "Damn it!"


    Ye Fan suddenly cursed when he saw it. The Shadow Realm King who was tainted with the power of the illusion was too dangerous, and even the strong Wuyuan would be threatened.


    "Hurry up and get together and kill it!"


    Twelve Tiangong looked at each other with anxiety on his faces.


    If they don''t make a move, they will also be threatened.


    "It''s impossible to kill this seat!"


    The Shadow Realm King sneered, and his body disappeared in front of Ye Fan and the others again.


    When Ye Fan and the Twelve Heavenly Lord were all alert, the shadow of the Shadow Realm King appeared in the distance.


    "No, it has to deal with Xin''er and them!"


    Looking at the place where the Shadow Realm King appeared, Ye Fan shouted immediately.


    In addition to Twelve Heavenly Lord and Ye Fan, Lingxin and Ye Mu are the primary goals of the Shadow Realm King.


    "Twelve Heavenly Lords, you immediately form a formation to protect everyone. If the casualties continue, we will undoubtedly lose!"


    In the process of rushing to the Shadow Realm King, Ye Fan shouted to Twelve Heavenly Lord at the same time.


    "Okay! Holy Imperial Array, get up!"


    The Twelve Heavenly Lord responded, and a powerful formation was immediately condensed.


    "Human King, you are too late, quack!"


    Perceiving Ye Fan''s pursuit, the Shadow Realm King suddenly heard a sneer, and at the same time, Sharp Claw had come to Lingxin.


    Facing the Shadow Realm King of Wuyuan Realm, Lingxin was simply unable to resist.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan suddenly shouted, and stretched his hand forward.


    "brush����"


    The gate of heaven and earth was opened, and at the same time the nine-star divine sword was swung by Ye Fan and cut into it.


    At this moment, only the gate of heaven and earth and the nine-star divine sword can save the spiritual heart. The only drawback is the huge mental consumption.


    "boom!"


    Jianguang passed through the gate of heaven and earth and appeared directly in front of Lingxin, colliding with the claws of the Shadow Realm King.


    "brush����"


    The body of the Shadow Realm King was knocked out again and disappeared in the dark.


    "Xin''er, immediately order the whole army to enter the formation of Twelve Heavenly Gong!"


    Ye Fan came to Lingxin''s side in the next moment and spoke.


    "it is good!"


    When Lingxin nodded, he immediately issued an order, and at the same time, he went to the twelve days.


    "brush����"


    While Ye Fan was speaking, a colorful ray of light was hurt not far away, and then he saw a figure gradually falling into the void.


    "Liu Qing..."


    Seeing this figure, both Ye Fan and Lingxin''s complexion changed drastically.


    "Go, I will find a way to wake them up!"


    Ye Fan urged towards Lingxin and rushed to the center of the battlefield at the same time.


    "The human army immediately stops fighting and enters the Heavenly Formation, hurry!"


    Ye Fan roared in the center of the battlefield, hoping to reduce casualties at this moment.


    The shadow army that has gained the power of the illusion is too fierce, as long as it is injured, it will sink forever, which is more terrifying than assassination.


    "brush����"


    After hearing Ye Fan''s command, the human army all moved and rushed in the direction of Twelve Heavens.


    "Boom boom..."


    The heterogeneous army also rushed to the Twelve Heavenly Lords, and many attacks fell on the Saint Yu''s Array, causing the big Array to roar.


    However, as a large array of twelve days of public performance, it is naturally impossible to simply break through, so as long as you enter the array, it is safe.


    While everyone rushed into the Saint Imperial Array, Ye Fan came to Liu Qing''s side.


    "Liu Qing, Brother Fan is incompetent, so I can only try it with Cangming Demon Flame!"


    Ye Fan glanced at Liu Qing apologetically, and a ball of flame immediately ignited Liu Qing''s body.


    "brush����"


    The Cangming Demon Flame suddenly burned into Liu Qing''s sea of ??knowledge.


    Soon, Liu Qing''s soul villain was surrounded by the Cangming Demon Flame.


    But no matter how the Cangming Demon Flame burned, Liu Qing''s soul villain never responded, but became weaker and weaker.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan reluctantly retracted the Cangming Demon Flame, his face was full of sadness.


    "Human Emperor, you can''t save him, you humans are born ants, quack!"


    The body of the Shadow Realm King gradually appeared behind Ye Fan. While looking at Ye Fan, he also stared at the original battlefield, laughing triumphantly.


    On the original battlefield, there were densely packed human beings.


    There are at least three thousand of these human beings, and all of them are like walking corpses at the moment, tainted by fantasy.


    The alien army does not need to attack them at all, and within three days, their bodies will be melted by the power of the void and turned into dust.


    "The Shadow Realm King! I will definitely kill you!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes seemed to burst into flames, and once again rushed towards the Shadow Realm King with his sword.


    "Human Sovereign, you can''t kill me, and I can''t kill you, why bother, don''t you want to admit defeat today?"


    Shadow Realm King dodged a bit, and was constantly stirring Ye Fan''s nerves.


    "Human King, the formation of the Twelve Heavenly Lords is tough, but it won''t protect you forever. You must know that this is our territory. Once the Lord of the King comes out, you can break this **** formation at will!"


    The Viper Realm King also appeared at this moment.


    At this moment, the heterogeneous army has completely gathered around the Saint Yu''s formation, surrounding the human army, but it is temporarily unable to break the formation.


    "Your Majesty, hurry up, let''s discuss countermeasures!"


    Inside the formation, an excited voice from Wang Xuan Tiangong said.


    "I want to kill them and break the illusion!"


    Ye Fan shook his head. At this moment, he gave up on the Shadow Realm King and chose to kill the Viper Realm King.


    "Good coming, this seat is waiting for you!"


    When the Viper Realm King saw this, he shouted and rushed towards Ye Fan on his own initiative.


    "brush����"


    The bright stars crossed the void, and Ye Fan''s Nine-Star Divine Sword immediately slashed on the Viper Realm King''s body, causing the colorful halo around the Viper Realm King to tremble greatly.


    "Viper!"


    This scene made the Shadow Realm King nervous, which was not what they planned.

 Chapter 3402： Essential hope

    "Viper!"


    This scene made the Shadow Realm King nervous, which was not what they planned.


    "Shadow, hurry!"


    Although the Viper Realm King was in pain, he still did not escape at this moment, but actively wrapped his body around Ye Fan''s body.


    For a moment, Ye Fan''s body was difficult to move, and at the same time, the Nine Stars Divine Sword was also in the body of the Viper Realm King, which was difficult to stop.


    "The Emperor, die!"


    The Viper Realm King instantly understood the meaning of the Viper Realm King, and the sharp claws flashed behind Ye Fan.


    "roll����"


    After understanding the purpose of the Viper Realm King, Ye Fan suddenly yelled, twitching the Nine Stars Divine Sword in his hand and swung back.


    The huge starlight immediately penetrated the body of the Viper Realm King, causing the Viper Realm King to scream in pain, but it still did not let go of the snake body.


    "brush����"


    At the same time, the sharp claws passed Ye Fan''s back, flashing a trace of blood.


    "boom!"


    In the loud noise, the sharp claws were cut by the Nine-Star Divine Sword, and this time it broke directly.


    "puff!"


    The powerful star light also sent the Shadow Realm King to fly out, vomiting blood.


    Its colorful claws were already broken by Ye Fan.


    "It''s... worth it, quack!"


    Although the Shadow Realm King was seriously injured, his stern eyes fixed on Ye Fan''s back, and he laughed wildly.


    Although the sharp claw was broken by the nine-star divine sword, the sharp claw still took a step forward, leaving a blood mark on Ye Fan''s body.


    That trace of blood is the source of blood stains.


    "you����"


    Ye Fan noticed the tingling behind his back, and his eyes suddenly changed.


    Waves of dizziness came to his heart, and at the same time a colorful force was rushing towards his sea of ??consciousness, directly attacking the soul villain.


    Although Ye Fan closed the sea of ??consciousness for the first time, he couldn''t stop this colorful force at all.


    The colorful power seemed to be a part of Ye Fan''s body, and soon fell into Ye Fan''s soul villain.


    "brush����"


    The soul villain was invaded, and a huge vortex suddenly appeared in front of Ye Fan''s eyes, like an endless cycle.


    Ye Fan only felt that he was falling into the whirlpool, the speed was getting faster and faster, and the whirlpool was getting deeper and deeper.


    Outside, Ye Fan''s eyes gradually became dull and blurred, already affected by the illusion.


    Until his eyes faded, Ye Fan''s body also fell into the void.


    "His Majesty����"


    "Ye Fan..."


    "Brother Fan..."


    Several exclamations rang out from the array, and everyone''s complexion changed drastically. Lingxin and Ye Mu were even more hysterical.


    Ye Fan wanted to kill the two realm kings to find a way, but was besieged by the two realm kings regardless of their lives.


    This move was so crazy, it was beyond the expectations of everyone present.


    "Could it be that Ye Fan''s undead soul power can hardly stop the illusion?"


    Xu Qisheng looked at Ye Fan who had fallen into the void, his eyes filled with disbelief.


    Even Ye Fan was trapped by the illusion, it was difficult for him to see the dawn of hope from the rest of the people.


    "The illusion is an extremely special soul power. It can arouse unlimited desires. Once in the body, I am afraid that the Nine Heavens Lord cannot resist!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong let out a sigh and gradually shook his head.


    "Huh, Viper, your move is too risky. If one is careless, it is very likely that both of us will be killed by him!"


    Looking at Ye Fan floating in the void, the Shadow Realm King also sighed with emotion.


    This is the most dangerous assassination in its history.


    "If you don''t kill him, there will be endless troubles. Besides, haven''t we succeeded?"


    The voice of the Viper Realm King was a bit weak, but full of relief.


    It was hurt more severely than the Shadow Realm King, and most of its body was penetrated by Ye Fan''s last sword light.


    Ye Fan''s final counterattack was extremely terrifying.


    "That said, now we can rest assured that the twelve old guys can''t make any waves!"


    The Shadow Realm King nodded, his gaze finally relaxed.


    "What shall we do now?"


    The emperor and many powerful people are all in a deep illusion, which has completely disrupted the human army. In a short time, this problem has continuously surfaced.


    "As long as the King does not appear, the Array of the Holy Imperial Guard will not be broken, and now we can only wait for a miracle!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong glanced around, and said with desolation in his eyes.


    This time the expedition is full of thorns.


    "A miracle? What is it? Now even your Majesty..."


    Dao Wuhen''s eyes were full of sadness, and he had already lost his blood and passion.


    "I''m going to save Ye Fan, no matter what, I can''t let him dissipate into the void like this!"


    Lingxin suddenly spoke, and wanted to make a big battle.


    "Never, thousands of shadow wolves are staring outside the array. No matter how strong they are, there is no guarantee that they will not be hurt at all. As long as they are attacked, they must stay outside forever!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong uttered a whisper to stop Lingxindao.


    "I can''t just watch Ye Fan die!"


    Lingxin''s eyes widened and said excitedly.


    "Let me go, it''s the most suitable for me to be present. Now the two great realm kings are all seriously injured, there will be no chance anymore!"


    Xu Qisheng suddenly spoke.


    "Neither can you!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong also shook his head.


    "I have a shadowless **** stone!"


    Xu Qisheng took out the stone that had sneaked into the front line.


    "In front of the Shadow Jackal, the Shadowless Divine Stone has no effect. You can''t take risks. If you rescue Ye Fan, we can''t wake him up. We can only wait for a miracle at this moment!"


    Linxuan Tiangong interrupted.


    "A miracle, what is it?"


    Lingxin and Xuqisheng all frowned.


    "hope!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong slowly spoke, his eyes complicated.


    Hearing this, Lingxin and Xuqisheng all fell silent, looking at Ye Fan''s direction through the enchantment, full of sadness and helplessness.


    Hope is illusory, but going out is a dead end, they can only believe in the former.


    In the endless "abys", Ye Fan is still falling.


    In the process, scenes of beautiful scenes appeared around the abyss, and with the fall, Ye Fan gradually fell into the beautiful scenes.


    These scenes are all derived from his inner beautiful fantasy.


    The summit of martial arts, the peaceful and prosperous age, the meeting of mother and son, etc...


    "No... these are fake, I want to go out!"


    With good feelings, Ye Fan suddenly roared, and at the same time his body rushed upwards desperately.


    But although Ye Fan had this intention, he was powerless, and his struggle did not change the situation of whereabouts.


    Instead, the scenes around me became more and more real.


    As time passed, Ye Fan became more and more sinking, and his reason was being consumed a little bit.


    Just when Ye Fan was about to sink into it, a ray of golden light suddenly emerged from his mind.


    There is an ancient voice in the golden light:


    "Hui Gen is shallow, the original Buddha is immortal!"


    The sound was like a blow of a magnificent ancient clock, which suddenly struck Ye Fan''s soul, causing Ye Fan to tremble.

 Chapter 3403： Huiyuan Master

    "who is it?"


    Ye Fan suddenly opened his eyes from the endless abyss, full of surprise.


    "Little friend, don''t panic, the old monk is in your jade pendant!"


    The voice came out again, making Ye Fan''s mood more calm.


    Many beautiful illusions around the body were also shattered by the appearance of sounds, revealing the dark nature of the abyss.


    "Jade Pei!"


    Hearing this word, Ye Fan subconsciously thought of the Ten Thousand Demon Blood Pei.


    But the Soul of the Blood Pei has always been an evil old man, and there is no such a person.


    Turning the belief into doubt, Ye Fan plunged his mind into the blood.


    The sinking mountains in the blood wear were as calm as ever, and the magnificent scene caught Ye Fan''s eyes.


    "brush����"


    Just when Ye Fan wanted to ask again, a golden glow suddenly rose into the sky from a certain position in the sinking mountain range.


    The golden light contains the supreme majesty. It is the light of Buddha.


    "Roar����"


    As soon as the golden light came out, the many monsters in the sinking mountain range all roared.


    "Foli!"


    Ye Fan looked at the Buddha Guang in surprise, and then quickly galloped forward.


    When Ye Fan came to the place where the Buddha light was, he saw a jade pendant lying quietly on the ground.


    The light of Buddha in the sky came out from the jade pendant, as if lighting up the entire sinking mountain range.


    "Fo Pei!"


    The moment Ye Fan saw this thing, his thoughts immediately returned to the past.


    This object was exchanged from the Shangrui Academy using merit points when he was in Shangrui Tianyu. At that time, even the most powerful Dharma master of Shangrui Academy could not recognize the origin of this object.


    Fo Pei has shown his power several times, saved Ye Fan''s life, and also helped Ye Fan condense the immeasurable golden soul to defeat Hades and Fu Yuan.


    But this time, Fo Pei changed again, and a voice came out.


    "Senior, are you the master of this Buddha Pei?"


    Ye Fan looked at the Buddha Pei, his tone changed, and said respectfully.


    "This Buddha Pei is what the old monk left behind!"


    An old figure gradually emerged from the golden light, dressed in a robe, with a high-level demeanor.


    "The previous few times, seniors were saving me!"


    A gratitude appeared in Ye Fan''s eyes.


    "You have Buddhism and you have practiced Mahayana Buddhism. Since you are my disciple, the old monk should help!"


    The old man gradually said.


    "The seniors have helped many times, and the juniors are not very grateful. It is a pity that the juniors have strayed into the illusion. Can seniors take the juniors out?"


    Ye Fan bowed slightly towards the old man and asked at the same time.


    "This illusion is the power of the Viper clan. If you want to break it, only the Vajra Dharma!"


    The old man answered gradually.


    "Senior knows the illusion?"


    Ye Fan was slightly startled after hearing this, listening to the tone of the eminent monk, as if he was familiar with this illusion.


    "The old monk had dealt with the Viper clan. The old monk hated the Viper Realm king the most!"


    The old man slowly said with emotion.


    "Dare to ask the name of the senior?"


    Ye Fan was even more surprised after hearing this, and immediately asked.


    "Hui Gen is superficial, immortal the original Buddha! This is the title of the old monk, and the old monk is called Hui Yuan!"


    The old man put his hands together and gradually replied.


    "You... Are you Master Huiyuan?"


    Ye Fan was completely shocked when he heard this, and he was speechless for a while.


    "My little friend heard that the old monk is not successful?"


    A faint light appeared in Hui Yuan''s eyes, which made him very curious.


    "Master Huiyuan, when you led many powerful Buddhists to fight against the Viper clan, this deed has been recorded in history!"


    Ye Fan said with respect and excitement in his eyes.


    "It turns out that this is the case. Buddhism cultivators pay attention to avoiding the world, but when mankind is in danger, the old monk can only stand up!"


    Hui Yuan understood, and slowly said with emotion.


    "Mage, like you, I have all walked out of the Shangrui Tianyu. Now that mankind has encountered catastrophe again, I hope the mage can help me!"


    Ye Fan asked again.


    "Since the old monk has appeared in shape, he naturally wants to help you break through the illusion. Unfortunately, the old monk is no longer in his heyday. If you want to break the illusion, you also need your own efforts!"


    Hui Yuan gradually explained.


    "If the mage has any requirements, the juniors must do their best!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes were full of firmness.


    "You have an immeasurable golden soul, this is the biggest weapon to break the illusion of the Viper!"


    Hui Yuan looked at Ye Fan with golden eyes, as if shooting directly at Ye Fan''s soul.


    "The Immeasurable Golden Soul? I could use the Sea of ??Consciousness to resist the power of the illusion, but now that the power of the illusion has been integrated into my soul, my Immeasurable Golden Soul has not had any effect..."


    Ye Fan said full of depression.


    "That''s because your Immeasurable Golden Soul is not strong enough, the mighty Buddha, the golden soul is like a mountain, majestic and solemn, and the eagle cannot cross it. Your Immeasurable Golden Soul is just getting started!"


    Hui Yuan slowly explained.


    "The mage means I want to increase the strength of the Immeasurable Golden Soul?"


    Ye Fan suddenly understood.


    "Yes, the old monk will help you together. As long as the power of the golden soul is strong enough, you can penetrate this endless abyss and break the illusion!"


    Hui Yuan nodded heavily.


    "The junior thanked the mage first!"


    Seeing finding a way, Ye Fan said with excitement immediately.


    "Let''s get started, what you are practicing is to listen to the Vajrayana Theory of Supreme Truth. There are still some Vajra Buddha powers in the Buddha''s pendant of the old monk. All of them are instilled into you at this moment, so that you can have an epiphany!"


    After Hui Yuan''s voice fell, Fo Pei took the initiative to gallop in front of Ye Fan.


    "Wow..."


    The golden Buddha light shed, enveloping Ye Fan''s body.


    Bathed in the light of the Buddha, Ye Fan was calm and clear, with countless insights lingering in his mind, and his Buddhist cultivation level improved rapidly.


    While Ye Fan practiced Supreme Truth and listened to the Vajra Theory, some changes had taken place in the outside world.


    Two days later, both the Viper Realm King and the Shadow Realm King had recovered most of their injuries, and Xu Qisheng completely lost the opportunity to save lives.


    "No way, they will really disappear into the void!"


    In the Saint Imperial Array, Lingxin and others watched the changes outside the array, all anxiously.


    Those soldiers who were in the illusion were suffering from the power of space all the time, and at this moment their bodies gradually began to corrupt.


    Once their bodies dissipate, their souls in the illusion will also lose their shelter, which heralds complete death.


    Compared with those soldiers, Ye Fan is much better. His body is already strong, and after two days of destruction by the power of space, his body remains unchanged.


    "Viper, do we want to protect this kid''s body and hand it over to the Lord King?"


    Looking at Ye Fan''s figure floating in the void, the restored Shadow Realm King suddenly spoke and suggested.


    "No need, this child is already dead, and has no value, let him go!"


    The Viper Realm King shook his head.


    "The top priority is that we have to find a way to get these twelve old guys and break their defensive formations. This is a great achievement!"


    As the Viper Realm King spoke, his stern gaze looked at the Saint Imperial Array, revealing the color of calculation.


    "Since I don''t keep it, then I will kill him, so as not to have more dreams at night!"


    The Shadow Realm King''s focus was still on Ye Fan, and he walked towards Ye Fan while speaking.

 Chapter 3404： Golden Light Buddhism

    "No, the Shadow Realm King wants to kill Ye Fan!"


    In the Saint Imperial Array, Xu Qisheng saw this scene and immediately exclaimed.


    "This way, I don''t let Brother Fan go, this Shadow Realm King is really damn, I''ll fight it!"


    Ye Mu clenched his fists, and at this moment was extremely angry.


    "None of you can take a step out of the Saint Royal Formation!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong immediately heard the command voice.


    "If the Shadow Realm King destroyed Ye Fan''s body, it would really be over!"


    Xu Qisheng stared at this moment.


    "Do you think you can save Ye Fan''s body by going out? Going out is to die!"


    Linxuan Tiangong raised his voice.


    "Twelve Gods, Brother Fan is the Emperor of Humanity. Even if it is true... you must leave a whole body. You dare not, I dare, although I die without regret!"


    As Ye Mu spoke, he immediately rushed out of the Saint Imperial Array.


    "Don''t...Ah, it''s so confused!"


    Seeing this scene, Wang Xuan Tiangong couldn''t help shaking his head with emotion.


    "Let''s go too!"


    In a short time, Wu Xie and many other generals also rushed out of the Saint Imperial Array, leading their own soldiers.


    At this moment everyone wanted to save Ye Fan''s body.


    "Hey, this is very likely a conspiracy of the two realm kings!"


    Seeing this scene, Twelve Tiangong sighed helplessly, and could only change the big formation.


    "brush����"


    The Array of the Holy Royal instantly turned into an array of Holy Light with the power of attack, and countless rays of light shot to the surroundings, forcing the surrounding alien army to retreat.


    The Array of Holy Light focuses on protecting Ye Mu and the others, so it is only temporary.


    "It really came out, quack!"


    Seeing the change of the big formation, the two realm kings all lit up and laughed out loud.


    The Shadow Realm King who had originally killed Ye Fan came to the body of Twelve Heavenly Lord in a flash, and killed the nearest Zixuan Heavenly Lord.


    "Be careful!"


    When Wang Xuan Tiangong saw this scene, he immediately shouted.


    "Huh!"


    The Twelve Heavenly Lord immediately uttered a whisper, and transferred all the holy light to the shadow realm king.


    "boom����"


    The Shadow Realm King was suddenly blown out by the powerful Holy Light, but he laughed wildly in the air.


    "My deity, enter a beautiful illusion, quack!"


    A gloomy voice immediately emerged from the top of his head, and I saw the Viper Realm King who did not know when he had come to the top.


    "not good!"


    Many gods were all alert, but it was too late.


    "puff!"


    The tail of the Viper Realm King fell, scratching the bodies of three gods one after another.


    The three gods fell into the void after holding on for a while.


    "Wow..."


    The powerful holy light array dissipated at this moment.


    "Twelve Heavenly Lords, you only have nine left now, see how you still use the big formation, quack!"


    Looking at the already impatient Wang Xuan Tian Gong and others, the two realm kings all laughed triumphantly.


    Even Ye Fan had successfully calculated them, and Twelve Tiangong was also a no-brainer.


    "Insidious, despicable!"


    At this moment, Wang Xuan Tiangong was so angry that he could not wait to cramp and peel the two realm kings.


    "This is indeed what this seat and Shadow are best at, of course, it is also from your anthropology!"


    The Viper Realm King sneered.


    After losing the shelter of the Holy Light Array, Ye Mu and others were immediately surrounded by an alien army, and the pace of saving people was forced to stop.


    Everyone understood the conspiracy of the two realm kings.


    "Wang Xuantian, sorry, but I don''t regret it!"


    Ye Mu looked at Wang Xuan Tiangong and slowly spoke.


    "The old man understands your intentions, alas!"


    After listening, Wang Xuan Tiangong just sighed, full of emotion.


    "Perhaps fate is like this, everyone, do your best!"


    Linxuan Tiangong added, and at the same time encouraged everyone.


    "A group of foolish and loyal people!"


    The Shadow Realm King snorted, and at the same time killed Wang Xuan Tiangong.


    "kill!"


    Having lost the protection of the Twelve Heavens, many humans can only choose to make a desperate move. Standing is victory, and falling is death. There is no third choice.


    However, the reality is cruel, and under the triple blow of the main force of the different species, the army of shadows, and the army of vipers, the human army can''t resist it at all.


    For a time, the battlefield almost became a unilateral slaughter.


    Many human beings fell into the void one after another, trapped by the illusion.


    Using the power of illusion is easier than defeating the opponent.


    "Viper, if it wasn''t for those old bald donkeys, your army would indeed be enough to conquer mankind!"


    The Shadow Realm King looked at the battle and couldn''t help but sigh.


    "That also needs your cooperation!"


    The Viper Realm King smiled and responded.


    "boom!"


    Just when the two great realm kings happily enjoyed the pleasure of unilateral slaughter, a golden glow suddenly burst out of the gloomy void.


    The golden light penetrated the sky and formed a avenue, dividing the dark void into two.


    "Namo Ami..."


    On the avenue, Sanskrit is all over, and at the same time, it seems that there are bronze bells, and countless monks are chanting some Buddhist scriptures.


    "Buddha...Foli!"


    Perceiving this golden light, the eyes of the Viper Realm King suddenly shrank, and the huge snake body twisted frantically.


    "How is this going?"


    The Shadow Realm King also let out a roar, looking at the source of this golden light.


    "It''s... it''s him! How can it be?"


    When seeing the Buddha''s light source, all the two realm kings trembled, and a look of horror appeared in their eyes.


    The Buddha light also attracted the attention of all human beings, and they all looked at the source of the Buddha light with excitement.


    "Yes... Ye Fan!"


    Lingxin exclaimed first, crystal clear tears appeared in her beautiful eyes.


    "A miracle, really a miracle, your majesty has such a powerful Buddha power!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong and others were all shocked.


    While everyone was surprised, Ye Fan gradually opened his eyes and stepped onto the golden Buddha''s Light Avenue.


    "Buddha light shines all over, purifies all beings, everything is in disillusionment, wake up!"


    While walking on the avenue, Ye Fan chanted in his mouth.


    "Wow..."


    In an instant, all the Sanskrit scripts on the Fo Guang Avenue flew away and entered the bodies of those who were trapped in the illusion.


    "brush����"


    Taoism and Buddhism erupted from these people separately, awakening them.


    "Damn Buddha! This seat will never let you succeed, go to hell!"


    Fo Li was shocked and saved many people who were harmed by the illusion, which greatly stimulated the Viper Realm King, and saw the latter rushing towards Ye Fan like crazy.


    "Exit!"


    Ye Fan looked calm, folded his hands together, and typed a "�d" directly at the Viper Realm King.


    The character "�d" became bigger and bigger as it flew, and the powerful Buddha light rippled away, causing the power of the illusion around the Viper Realm King''s body to quickly dissolve.


    At the same time, the character "�d" was gradually printed on the body of the Viper Realm King.


    "Viper!"


    Seeing this scene, the King of Shadow Realm immediately let out an exclamation, and the Buddha power contained in the word "swastika" made it tremble.

 Chapter 3405： Continuous Killing of the Realm King (Part 1)

    "boom!"


    As the Shadow Realm King''s voice fell, the word "�d" suddenly struck the Viper Realm King''s huge body.


    "brush����"


    The word "�d" did not knock the Viper Realm King away, but turned into a large golden net to entangle it.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Fo Guang touched the body of the Viper Realm King, and loud noises continued to be heard.


    "Roar����"


    There was only a painful roar left in the mouth of the Viper Realm King, and this moment was completely under the control of the word "�d".


    "Viper!"


    When the Shadow Realm King saw this scene, he raised his sharp claws, and wanted to rush towards the Viper Realm King.


    "Don''t... don''t come here, this is the Vajra Buddha power, if you contact me, it will disappear!"


    The Viper Realm King immediately stopped the Shadow Realm King.


    "then you����"


    The Shadow Realm King, who had been calm, was completely panicked, and the situation had exceeded its expectations.


    "Human Sovereign, you can''t have such a powerful Buddha power in a short time, all this is an illusion!"


    Although the Viper Realm King was restrained by the power of "�d", he still refused to accept defeat.


    Ye Fan''s sudden awakening and outbreak have not been explained yet.


    "King of the Viper Realm, you are in charge of the power of the illusion. What illusion can confuse you?"


    Ye Fan was a little funny after hearing it, and asked coldly.


    The Viper Realm King was immediately asked, and it was difficult to answer.


    After Ye Fan''s words fell, the golden light of the Buddha path under him gradually converged and turned into a golden light source.


    In the light source, an old man in a robe gradually emerged.


    The golden light on the old man''s head is solemn and solemn, like a living Buddha.


    "King of the Viper Realm, do you remember the old monk?"


    The old man folded his hands together, slowly raised his head, and looked at the kingly way of the Viper Realm.


    "Hui Yuan! So it was you!"


    After seeing the old man''s appearance, the Viper Realm King suddenly trembled, and said with great shock.


    "Master Huiyuan?"


    The eyes of all the humans present were all attracted by the old man at this moment.


    "He was the first person to cultivate in Buddhism in ancient times. He once led a group of powerful Buddhist cultivators to fight against the Viper clan. He did not expect that his old man saved Ye Fan!"


    Xu Qisheng slowly explained with respect in his eyes.


    This is the information he and Ye Fan investigated together, so he also knows the existence of Master Huiyuan.


    "The first person to cultivate Buddha!"


    Hearing this description, only shock was left in the eyes of everyone present.


    "Viper, reincarnation of cause and effect, in ancient times, the old monk cut your life by seven inches, and it will be the same today!"


    Master Hui Yuan looked at the powerful enemy in the past, and slowly said with emotion.


    "Hui Yuan, today is different from the past. Today you are dead, but this seat is alive. If you want to kill this seat, you want to be beautiful!"


    The Viper Realm King is struggling desperately in the Vajra Buddha power, and has not yet reached a desperate situation.


    The power of the Vajra Buddha can break through the power of the illusion, but it does not mean that it can kill the Viper Realm King of Wuyuan''s strength.


    "Viper, you arouse the desires of sentient beings, break the pattern of all things, and are incompatible with the world. Only the yellow spring **** is your ultimate destination!"


    As Master Hui Yuan spoke, the light of Buddha shot out from his eyes, making the Buddha power that bound the Viper Realm King more shining.


    "Hui Yuan, how long can you last with a ray of remnant soul? Today''s victory still belongs to this seat!"


    The Viper Realm King persisted with all his strength.


    "Viper, don''t forget me!"


    Ye Fan took a step forward at this moment and suddenly came to Master Huiyuan''s side.


    Corresponding to the dazzling Buddha''s light is the dazzling star on Ye Fan''s nine-star divine sword.


    The sword of the Beidou is already ready to go.


    "Damn it!"


    Perceiving the powerful power contained in the Nine-Star Divine Sword, the Viper Realm King suddenly panicked.


    It had only seen the former powerful enemy Mage Hui Yuan, and had forgotten the terrifying Ye Fan.


    In the ancient times, Ye Fan and Master Hui Yuan were already at the same level, but the latter��s Vajra Buddha power had a miraculous effect on the illusion.


    At this moment, the Viper Realm King was trapped by Master Huiyuan''s Diamond Buddha Power, facing Ye Fan''s sword power, he was bound to die.


    "King of the Viper Realm, today I will kill you on behalf of Mage Huiyuan, and die!"


    Ye Fan raised the Nine-Star Divine Sword, and suddenly cut it towards the Viper Realm King.


    "Do not����"


    Faced with the threat of death, the Viper Realm King suddenly let out a hysterical roar, and at the same time summoned many hands to come down in front of him.


    Suddenly, many different viper beasts stood in front of the Viper Realm King one after another, and some even took the initiative to rush towards the sword light, loyal.


    However, in front of the Sword of the Big Dipper, these alien actions are all equivalent to moths fighting the fire, and the seven stars swept all the way, turning many aliens along the way into nothingness.


    "Human, go to death!"


    The Shadow Realm King did not look at it, but sneaked towards Ye Fan from one side.


    "Amitabha!"


    Master Hui Yuan noticed this scene, and when he moved his palm, he shouted a Buddha''s name, and a Buddha light shot out in his eyes.


    "boom!"


    The Buddha light smashed onto the body of the Shadow Realm King and directly knocked the latter out.


    The Shadow Realm King��s sneak attack failed. The Viper Realm King looked at the Big Dipper Sword that was already close at hand and fell into despair, suddenly roaring loudly:


    "Shadow, let... let the other king take revenge for this seat, one... must kill this son!"


    "Viper!"


    At this moment, the Shadow Realm King was stunned by the Buddha and flew thousands of meters away, and he could only look at the Viper Realm King with grief.


    "boom!"


    In the end, as a starburst crossed the sky, seven stars exploded at the same time at the location of the Viper Realm King.


    In an instant, half of the void was covered by stars, and the person who was Yao could not open his eyes.


    When the starlight dissipated, the location of the Viper Realm King had become empty, and even Master Huiyuan''s diamond Buddha power was destroyed by the starlight.


    "Little friend, you have such a powerful power at a young age, and the former Nine Heavens Lord was so young when he was young!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan killed the Viper Realm King with a single sword, Master Hui Yuan was full of surprise and admiration.


    "It all depends on the supreme Buddha power of the mage to restrain the Viper Realm King, otherwise the younger generation will have to spend a lot of trouble to kill it!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head and said modestly.


    "The power of the old monk is about to dissipate, so I can only help you get here. Now that your immeasurable golden soul is small, there is no need to fear the Viper clan!"


    The golden body of Master Huiyuan gradually became dim.


    "Mage, this is your thing, now let the thing return to the original owner!"


    Ye Fan took out the Buddha Pei and said with reluctance.


    "Since it is a dying thing, it is natural to stay in the world, and I hope that the little friend can help the old monk one last favor!"


    Master Hui Yuan glanced at Buddha Pei, shook his head, and said suddenly.


    "Master, please say, as long as the younger generation can do it, you will do your best!"


    Ye Fan took back the Buddha Pei and said solemnly.


    "The Buddha Pei no longer possesses any Buddha power. If you have time, please send it to the Dayin Buddhist Temple!"


    Master Hui Yuan slowly spoke.


    "Dayin Buddhist Temple! The younger generation remembered it!"


    Ye Fan remembered this word in his heart.


    "Little friend, no one can escape fate in this world, but everything is reincarnation, cause and effect follow one''s heart. I hope you can lead mankind to victory like the Nine Heavens Lord!"


    The Buddha''s light gradually dissipated, and the last words of Master Hui Yuan came out from it, which contained great trust and expectations for Ye Fan.

 Chapter 3406： Killing Twin Kings (Part 2)

    "Mage, don''t worry, the younger generation will not let you down!"


    Ye Fan looked at the Buddha''s light that turned into stars, and muttered to himself.


    Before Master Huiyuan, Ye Fan had already encountered many seniors who died in the ancient battle.


    In order to defeat the aliens, mankind has paid an indescribable price.


    Moreover, many masters all had the same pursuit and expectation when they were dying, which made Ye Fan both moved and sighed.


    "Your Majesty, it''s great that you can wake up and kill the Viper Realm King!"


    After Master Huiyuan disappeared, Wang Xuan Tiangong and others all came to Ye Fan''s side.


    "Wang Xuantian, form an array immediately, don''t forget that we still have an enemy!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes became fierce again, and he immediately ordered.


    When Wang Xuan Tiangong listened, a strong hatred suddenly appeared in his eyes, and he called towards his body:


    "My deities, build a heavenly prison formation, help your majesty!"


    "it is good!"


    In a moment, the rest of the gods all responded.


    With the help of Mage Fang Cai Huiyuan, the three gods who were trapped in the illusion have all awakened, and at this moment they just wanted to kill the Shadow Realm King to revenge.


    "Damn it, the whole army retreat, hurry!"


    Faced with the offensive of Ye Fan and others, the Shadow Realm King had no intention of fighting again.


    This is not only because of the death of the Viper Realm King, but also because all the humans who were trapped in the illusion have already awakened under the power of the Vajra Buddha.


    Regarding the army, regardless of the number or ability, the heterogeneous army has all fallen into a disadvantage.


    Especially the Viper army, in the end, in order to help the Viper Realm King resist the sword of the Big Dipper, it lost most of it.


    "The Shadow Realm King, I said, this time I will never let you run away again!"


    As Ye Fan spoke, he directly stretched out his hand to open the gate of heaven and earth and rushed into it.


    "brush����"


    In the blink of an eye, Ye Fan came to the front of the Shadow Realm King and locked it firmly.


    "Human, you will pay a heavy price for what you did today!"


    Shadow Realm King threatened while fleeing.


    Ye Fan''s situation can be reversed, which makes the Shadow Realm King unbelievable, even at this moment in a state of doubt.


    "Shadow Realm King, go meet the Viper Realm King!"


    As soon as the Shadow Realm King''s voice fell, a powerful force came from all around.


    Relying on Ye Fan to lock the position of the Shadow Realm King, the Twelve Heavenly Lords all followed, and they were full of anger.


    "You old guys, none of you can die!"


    With the approach of the Twelve Heavenly Lord, the sense of crisis in the heart of the Shadow Realm King was so high that he couldn''t help but curse.


    If he is trapped by the Twelve Heavens, he will undoubtedly die.


    "This seat is the incarnation of darkness and concealment, none of you want to kill this seat!"


    The Shadow Realm King screamed and disappeared into the darkness with all his strength. After this time, it dissipated without even a trace of spatial ripples appearing.


    "The Shadow Realm King, although I can''t kill you directly, it''s okay to find you. In my eyes, you can hide in five places!"


    Ye Fan sneered, and four giant spatial dragons suddenly burst out of him.


    "Ho Ho Ho Ho Ho..."


    The four giant space dragons each made a deafening roar, and flew towards four directions at the same time.


    "Buzz..."


    The speed of the space dragon made all the four spaces oscillate, and the aura in the void became chaotic.


    "puff����"


    Within a moment, a figure was forced out by the chaotic space, slightly embarrassed.


    "This...this is Chaoge Sijun!"


    The figure is the Shadow Realm King, and his face is full of surprise at this moment.


    "Yes, Chaoge Sijun is the strongest ultimate move in Kaizhi. This time I use it to find you. You should feel honored!"


    Ye Fan slowly responded, and four giant dragons hovered beside the Shadow Realm King, disturbing the space around him, making it impossible to hide.


    "The Sky Prison Array, come!"


    At this moment, the Twelve Heavenly Lords had gathered around the four dragons, and each shot a number of magic battles over the Shadow Realm King.


    "Boom!"


    With the power running, the space around the Shadow Realm King''s body vibrated more violently, and an invisible cage gradually formed, covering the Shadow Realm King in it.


    The cage is not big, but it completely seals off the surrounding space, and even the space dragon is difficult to shake.


    "Your Majesty, the Heavenly Prison Array has been completed, even if he has great abilities, he cannot escape!"


    Suppressing the Shadow Realm Queen, Wang Xuan Tiangong immediately reported.


    "well!"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan nodded, and at the same time retracted Chaoge Sijun, looking at the Shadow Realm King in the Sky Prison Array.


    The power of the space blockade is very powerful. The other king also blocked the space, leaving Ye Fan and Xiao Di nowhere to escape.


    "Shadow Realm King, now you are useless even if you hide!"


    Ye Fan gradually flew to the front of the Shadow Realm King, slowly speaking.


    Suppressed by the Heaven Prison Array, the Hysterical Shadow Realm King was surprisingly calm at this moment.


    "Human Sovereign, I have served this battle today. You are indeed a lucky star for mankind!"


    After hearing Ye Fan''s words, the Shadow Realm King gradually raised his head, his eyes calm and calm.


    "Hehe, you should have realized this a long time ago. I have killed all the way from the Qiqiao realm to this place. Although there are many troubles, I will overcome all of them. The future will be the same. I will continue to kill your foreign king!"


    Ye Fan sneered, and said with bold determination in his eyes.


    "Human Sovereign, do you think you can always be so lucky? Although you are the lucky star of mankind, and you can have some miracles in your body, the other king is a god. In front of him, all the so-called luck is a joke!"


    The Shadow Realm King sneered, with mocking and disdainful eyes in his eyes.


    "Even if it is a god, there will be a day of fall. This time, I will let your **** truly fall!"


    Ye Fan''s tone became loud and loud, not afraid of everything.


    "Human King, listen to the advice of this seat, stop now, humans may be able to live a little longer, and if you go further, none of you want to go back!"


    The Shadow Realm King slowly shook his head, becoming extremely serious.


    "The Shadow Realm King, don''t you think it''s ridiculous that you are here to scare me?"


    Ye Fan snorted, and gradually raised the Nine-Star Divine Sword.


    "Human Sovereign, I will be waiting for you below!"


    When the Shadow Realm King heard this, his thoughts were grayed, and he gradually closed his eyes.


    After being suppressed by the Sky Prison Array, the Shadow Realm King had already accepted his fate, so he could become so peaceful.


    The only thing it can do is continue to deter Ye Fan.


    "Die..."


    Along with Ye Fan''s whistle, a starburst flashed across the sky prison array, causing a **** mist.


    In the blood mist, the body of the Shadow Realm King was split into two, slowly dissipating in the starlight.


    "Great!"


    Watching the shadow king''s body dissipate, the human army all cheered.


    The two great realm kings all died under Ye Fan''s nine-star divine sword in a short time.

 Chapter 3407： Recreation

    "Roar����"


    Seeing the death of the two great realm kings, the alien army that had been evacuating became even more crazy, and rushed toward the depths of the alien world.


    "Your Majesty, let''s go after it!"


    Wu Xie and the others said, and they wanted to chase away.


    "Don''t go, this time our casualties are not small, so we will immediately count the number and rectify the army!"


    Ye Fan stopped Wu Xie and the others.


    "Well, then we will gather an army!"


    Hearing this, Wu Xie reluctantly agreed.


    Soon, the large camps were built in the places where the war had just happened.


    There is still a strong **** atmosphere in the void. Many generals have gathered in the central camp, looking at Ye Fan with excitement, and can''t help expressing gratitude:


    "Your Majesty, the army is at stake this time, fortunately you are able to turn the tide!"


    "Yeah, without you, we might all have become dead souls under the palm of an alien!"


    "At this time, I don''t need to say these things, Xiaomu, how many people do we have?"


    Ye Fan waved his hand, looking at Ye Mudao with a serious face.


    "Brother Fan, we suffered heavy casualties in this battle. Although you rescued those soldiers who were in the illusion with your Buddha power, most of them were already seriously injured. Those who can participate in the war are not... insufficient..."


    Ye Mu became hesitant in the end.


    "How many people are there?"


    Ye Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly and asked again.


    "There are less than two thousand people who can participate in the war!"


    Dao Wuhen took a step forward, lowering his head.


    "Less than two thousand!"


    Hearing this number, the excitement on the faces of many generals in the camp disappeared, and they all began to whisper.


    "What about the alien?"


    Ye Fan continued to ask.


    Originally, he had only five thousand usable troops left, and it was less than two thousand at the moment, as he expected.


    "The number of casualties of the alien this time is smaller than ours, and there should be more than 10,000!"


    Ye Mu looked up and replied.


    Ye Fan listened, pondered for a moment, and suddenly looked at the people below:


    "With less than two thousand soldiers dealing with more than ten thousand aliens, do you think you can win?"


    "As long as your Majesty thinks it''s okay, I will inevitably go through fire and water at all costs!"


    Many generals shook their bodies and hurriedly expressed their opinions.


    "My question is, do you feel, can you win?"


    Ye Fan looked serious and reiterated again.


    "Your Majesty, the strength of the aliens must be more than 10,000. The three-dimensional, two-yi, and first-line realms behind are all at the center of the alien world, and they will inevitably be guarded by more powerful troops!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong gradually spoke out, expressing his own thoughts.


    "God, you and Brother Fan are powerful, even if we face a different kind of heavy army, I have an advantage!"


    Ye Mu gradually said.


    "General Ye Mu is not an old and timid, but a huge gap in the number of troops. This is very detrimental to us. Once we and your majesty are constrained, you will face the catastrophe!"


    Wang Xuantian said in a sincere voice.


    "but����"


    Ye Mu still wants to argue, and fights intentionally.


    "Xiaomu, what Wang Xuantiangong said is very reasonable, how long will it take for the soldiers who have been hit hard to recover?"


    Ye Fan interrupted Ye Mu''s words and asked directly.


    "Your Majesty, at least seven days!"


    Dao Wuhen replied.


    "After seven days, how many people are estimated to be able to participate in the war?"


    Ye Fan nodded and continued to ask.


    "Some soldiers have already returned to Tianzhou. If you call all those who have recovered, you should be able to reach five thousand!"


    Dao Wuhen and Ye Mu looked at each other and gradually replied.


    "Okay, then we will wait for seven days, now go to the Sihua Realm first, and then the army will recuperate!"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan nodded and officially ordered.


    Six hours later, Ye Fan and his party finally arrived at the Sihua Realm.


    The shape of the Sihua Realm is like a giant python entwined with each other, exuding a colorful halo.


    But when Ye Fan led the army to this place, the Sihua Realm was already an empty place.


    The Viper Realm King was killed, and the Viper clan had already followed the alien army and fled to the depths of the alien world.


    "Ye Fan, do you really want to stay here for seven days?"


    After the camp was built, Xu Qisheng became the first person Ye Fan saw.


    "Brother Qisheng, I understand what you are thinking, and I don''t want to continue to march, but with two thousand people, it is impossible to capture the remaining three positions!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head, full of helplessness.


    "I understand, but the army can''t attack, we can explore the way first!"


    Xu Qisheng gradually spoke out.


    "Hehe, you are the same as I thought, but I have to ask other people first!"


    Ye Fan suddenly laughed when he heard this.


    "I knew, you would never really stay here for a month!"


    Xu Qisheng also laughed, guessing Ye Fan''s thoughts.


    "Wait for my news, the army can recuperate, but we cannot!"


    After Ye Fan replied, he sent Xu Qisheng out of the camp.


    At the same time, Ye Fan also left his camp and headed to the nearest camp.


    "may I come in?"


    Before coming to the camp, Ye Fan asked immediately.


    "come in!"


    A pleasant voice came from the camp, and there was also a slight tension.


    "How are you! How are you recovering?"


    Ye Fan looked at the pale beautiful woman, a trace of distress appeared in his eyes.


    This person is Mengli. Because of the long time to enter the illusion, Mengli''s spirit has been greatly affected, and he is still in a weak state at the moment.


    "Quickly, one or two days of recovery will be almost the same!"


    Mengli looked up at Ye Fan and replied slowly.


    "That''s good, next time you can''t have any more accidents!"


    After hearing that, Ye Fan nodded and felt relieved.


    "You came to me, is there anything wrong?"


    Mengli stared at Ye Fan and suddenly said seriously.


    "No, just come to see you!"


    Ye Fan smiled and shook his head, and at the same time sat down by the bed.


    Mengli did not show resistance to this move, still serious:


    "Ye Fan, I know you can''t stay here for seven days. You must have other plans?"


    "You all can guess what I think!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but patted his forehead.


    "Go ahead, what are you going to do?"


    Mengli asked.


    "At the time of the reorganization of the army, I will go to the three-dimensional realm to find out whether the cow-exalted realm king exists. If the cow-exalted realm king is in the three-dimensional realm, I must first get rid of it!"


    Ye Fan had no reservations about Mengli, and explained his thoughts in detail.


    "Why? It''s dangerous for you to do this!"


    Mengli said nervously.


    "I once lurked in the Trinity Realm and understood the cow respecting clan. They are proficient in space art and have innate advantages in combat ability. If the cow respected king leads, their space art will be strong, and our army behind will definitely eat Big loss!"


    Ye Fan solemnly explained.


    "Then I will go with you..."


    Mengli asked without thinking.

 Chapter 3408： Single-handedly

    "Your body, can it?"


    Ye Fan said with a hint of suspicion.


    "Just give me one more day. The Three Element Realm is very dangerous. I can help you!"


    Mengli said anxiously.


    "Okay, then you have a good rest!"


    Ye Fan nodded and agreed, and helped Mengli lie down again.


    "When I leave, I will come to you again!"


    Ye Fan stood up and walked to the door, leaving a few words.


    The next day, Daying.


    "What? Go to the Three Element Realm?"


    After learning Ye Fan''s thoughts, Twelve Tiangong and the others were all surprised.


    "Your Majesty, the time is special now. The Three Element Realm is bound to be heavily armed. If you break in single-handedly, I''m afraid you will suffer!"


    Wang Xuantian''s public speech is focused and long.


    "Yeah, your majesty, although your strength is strong, the aliens often have unexpected abilities. Miss Mengli is the best example. Her strength is far superior to the Viper Realm King, but she is still in her fantasy realm, respecting the cow family. The horror of the space art theory is no less than the illusion!"


    Linxuan Tiangong also spoke earnestly to persuade.


    "I understand what you said, the army needs to rest, but I only need a short rest. I can''t waste time, try to overcome all obstacles first, and I will come back immediately after killing the cow king!"


    Ye Fan slowly explained.


    "In that case, let''s go together!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan''s intention had been decided, Twelve Tiangong could only compromise.


    "No, you have to stay here to protect the army, I will find other helpers!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head, rejecting Twelve Heaven''s kindness.


    "Your Majesty, the old man is willing to go!"


    Our Lady of the Earth stood up and offered to ask.


    "Mother, you also have a task to do!"


    Ye Fan continued to shake his head.


    "I wonder what your Majesty said?"


    Our Lady of the Earth was puzzled.


    "I need you to go to the wasteland immediately and be responsible for receiving the soldiers who have recovered their strength. Only if you go, I can rest assured!"


    Ye Fan immediately issued the order.


    "This...well, the old man must complete the task!"


    Our Lady of the Earth immediately agreed.


    It is indeed very important to be in charge of receiving the soldiers. At this moment, the aliens are likely to fight back from the rear.


    "Brother Fan, we..."


    Ye Mu wanted to speak, but was interrupted by Ye Fan:


    "Xiaomu, you are the commanders of an army. You cannot go to war. This time I decided to let Xuqisheng and Mengli go with me. You can rest assured!"


    "Then you must be careful, and there must be no more accidents. If you have an accident, we will have tens of thousands of soldiers and horses, and it will be difficult to win!"


    Lingxin had already guessed Ye Fan''s two helpers, and just reminded him at this moment.


    "Don''t worry, Xiner!"


    Ye Fan smiled and nodded, and at the same time ordered:


    "Xiaomu, you go and help me call both Xuqisheng and Mengli!"


    "it is good!"


    Ye Mu immediately retreated.


    "Your Majesty, although we have killed several realm kings along the way, the truly powerful three realm kings have never been killed, and the other kings have not yet seen the trace!"


    While waiting, Wang Xuan Tiangong suddenly said with emotion.


    "Yes, the real strong enemy is not destroyed, but our strength has been almost attrited. This battle is difficult!"


    Lu Xuan Tiangong followed.


    "You two, you have seen very thoroughly. In this battle, wanting to completely defeat the heterogeneous is an extravagant hope, but we must consume as much of the heterogeneous strength as possible. This is also fighting for us to develop time!"


    Ye Fan nodded slowly, expressing his thoughts from the bottom of his heart.


    At the time of the expedition, Ye Fan had already made all the psychological preparations.


    Being able to lead the army all the way to the Sihua Realm, this is already an extremely good result.


    After all, there are many soldiers in the human army who have just been trained, and they don''t really have any advantage in dealing with aliens with special abilities.


    Only the Red Flame Army that survived the ancient times is the only one who can truly fight the alien.


    "Your Majesty, I hope you can kill the Bull Realm King this time. This will inevitably cause heavy damage to the aliens. By then, I will lead the soldiers and horses to take the three-dimensional realm!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong gave hope and blessings.


    "Definitely, this time the Cow Exalted King must die, as well as the Flying Heron King and the Azure Cloud Realm King, all of them will die!"


    Before Ye Fan could answer, there was already a domineering voice outside the camp.


    The owner of the voice is Xu Qisheng.


    "The descendant of the Emperor of the Fa, really has extraordinary spirit, we are waiting for your good news!"


    All the gods nodded and said with a smile.


    "Ye Fan, you can go!"


    Mengli also walked into the camp with Xu Qisheng.


    In just one night, Meng Li''s complexion had basically recovered, with a hint of blush.


    "Go, everyone, I''ll leave it to you here, wait for my news!"


    Ye Fan nodded toward Mengli, and stood up at the same time, facing everyone.


    "I wish your majesty return in triumph!"


    Everyone bowed.


    "go!"


    Ye Fan glanced at Meng Li and Xu Qisheng separately, and then left Daying first.


    "Swipe..."


    Meng Li and Xu Qisheng turned into two gusts of wind respectively, following Ye Fan.


    In the depths of the gloomy alien world, three bright lights flashed across, leaving behind a faint light.


    "Ye Fan, I didn''t expect to be the three of us again this time!"


    On the way, Xu Qisheng said with a smile.


    "Yes, I was looking for inheritance before, and this time it was killing the realm king!"


    Ye Fan nodded and replied with a smile.


    "Don''t be hippy and smiling. This time it must be more dangerous than last time. Be careful!"


    Mengli glanced at Ye Fan and Xu Qisheng, and reminded them seriously.


    "Mengli, when did you become so cautious?"


    Xu Qisheng glanced at Meng Lidao in surprise.


    "When I went to the Sihua Realm, I had the same mentality as you, the enemy is now, and the aliens won''t be as slack as before!"


    Mengli didn''t have a good air.


    "This is reasonable, but I''m quite looking forward to the Niu Realm King can bring me some surprises!"


    Ye Fan nodded, but still smiled.


    After a few hours, the three of them finally arrived at the Trinity Realm.


    In the void outside the Trinity Realm, the three of them all stopped, frowning and looking ahead.


    Just because not far in front of them, there are two extremely powerful auras.


    "It''s such a powerful space power, it''s not like the power of a cow king!"


    After Ye Fan stopped, he frowned and said.


    He has fought many times against the Bull Realm King, and he understands the strength of the Bull Realm King.


    "Ye Fan, shall we rush over?"


    Xu Qisheng looked at the two invisible breaths of power, and suddenly spoke and suggested.


    "This is the power of space, you may suffer a loss, wait here first, I will go to explore and talk about it!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, and after leaving a sentence, he immediately moved forward.


    "brush����"


    In the process of moving forward, Ye Fan called out his phantom source and was ready for the battle.

 Chapter 3409： Sand Sea Eight Borders

    "Wow..."


    As Ye Fan approached, two powerful breaths spontaneously rippled and spread towards the surroundings.


    "Be careful!"


    After Ye Fan let out a soft chick, he immediately propped up a guarding technique in front of him.


    "Swipe..."


    Two powerful forces of space constantly scoured Ye Fan''s guarding technique, forcing Ye Fan''s body to constantly retreat.


    Meng Li and Xu Qisheng at the back also looked heavy at this moment, being forced to retreat by the force of two spaces.


    "Break it for me!"


    While resisting, Ye Fan quickly flipped his other palm and shot forward.


    "Roar����"


    Along with a roar, four giant dragons emerged from Ye Fan''s palm. They were exactly the spatial giant formed by Chaoge Sijun.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The space dragon rushed forward and collided with the two forces of space, which immediately caused a huge shock in the void and at the same time eliminated those two special forces.


    With this opportunity, Ye Fan and the three finally stood firm and gathered together at the same time.


    The three of them all frowned and looked in front of them. In front of them, two layers of enchantments were gradually appearing, and they were also covered in them.


    The first layer of the two layers of enchantment is the sand sea, and the other is the strong light, both of which are rippling with an extremely powerful atmosphere of space.


    "This is the strongest defense technique and the strongest seal technique!"


    Ye Fan looked at the two layers of enchantment, a heavy color appeared on his face.


    In the face of these two space techniques, his Chaoge Sijun did not take advantage of it.


    "Quack, King, you are finally here!"


    Just when Ye Fan wanted to attack again, a laugh suddenly appeared in front of the three of them.


    "brush����"


    After the sound, a tauren appeared in the fluctuations of the space, looking at Ye Fan with a smile.


    "Zun Niu Jing Wang, we meet again!"


    Seeing this tauren, Ye Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Human Emperor, where is your army? Are there just two of them?"


    The cow king looked at Ye Fan behind him, surprised.


    "Kill you, the three of us are enough!"


    Ye Fan brought self-belief.


    "You wanted to kill this seat as soon as you came. It''s a big tone!"


    After hearing this, the king of the cow was extremely angry, and at the same time said with disdain, "Human, your ability to attack here in one breath is enough to prove your ability. If you are aware, go back. You are enough to be proud of yourself. Up!"


    "Go back? Do you think this is possible?"


    Ye Fan only felt a little funny when he heard the words of the King of the Cow Realm.


    "Human Sovereign, this seat knows that all three of you are advanced and powerful, but here, you are definitely not an opponent of this seat!"


    Zun Niu Jing Wang said with confidence.


    "It''s a joke, who was killed by me that day and escaped? You recover, but you forgot your embarrassment!"


    Ye Fan sneered after hearing it, and at the same time called out the Nine Stars Divine Sword.


    "Ye Fan, don''t talk nonsense with him, kill him, even if the task is solved, the three of us will break the two levels of enchantment together!"


    Xu Qisheng interrupted Ye Fan''s words at this moment and couldn''t wait to say.


    "on!"


    After listening to Ye Fan, he screamed, and rushed toward the Niu Jing Wang first.


    "The ignorant is fearless, look down on this seat, and make you regret it!"


    Rage appeared on the face of the cow king, and at the same time gathered his hands in front of him, shouting:


    "Sand Sea Eight Realms!"


    "Boom!"


    Accompanied by the screaming of the Bull Realm King, the two enchantments gradually merged, forming a new force.


    "Wow..."


    The power swayed, forming a new enchantment, and at the same time the three of Ye Fan were also enveloped in it.


    "Sand Sea Eight Realms?"


    Ye Fan looked at this scene very surprised, very shocked in his heart.


    The eight sand seas have a brand-new form. There are eight sand seas lingering around Ye Fan''s three people. Between each sand sea contains a lot of sealing techniques. It can be said that the two strongest spaces are carried out. Perfect fusion.


    "Human Emperor, how do you feel?"


    After displaying the eight realms of Shahai, the king of the cow realm looked at Ye Fandao with a little pride.


    "You...you can actually integrate the two most powerful spatial techniques!"


    Ye Fan''s tone was a bit of astonishment.


    To integrate the strongest space technique, this requires an extremely powerful imperial technique, which Ye Fan couldn''t do yet.


    "Yes, Master Different King has restored the strength of this seat to its peak. With regard to space techniques, how can this seat be under you!"


    The cow respected king replied proudly.


    "Even if you return to your peak, you won''t be the opponent of the three of us!"


    After a brief surprise, Ye Fan reacted, and confidence reappeared in his eyes.


    "Really? I know that you have the strength of Wuyuan Peak, but now you feel it carefully, are you sure you can display the strength of Wuyuan Peak?"


    Zun Niu Jing Wang sneered, with a playful taste.


    "Ye Fan, do you have a feeling that our dantian seems to be sealed by the power of space!"


    At the same time as the voice of Zun Niu Jing Wang fell, Xu Qisheng suddenly spoke.


    Ye Fan immediately felt his dantian after hearing this, and his expression changed slightly:


    "There are other spatial techniques in these eight realms of sand sea, which suppresses our profound cultivation power!"


    "You are right. In order to create these eight realms of sand and sea, this seat has spent a lot of effort!"


    The king of the cow state gradually responded, with a sense of pride.


    "Ye Fan, in the eight realms of Sand Sea, our strength is less than one-third released, what should we do?"


    Mengli looked at Ye Fan with helplessness in her tone.


    Ye Fan was temporarily silent after hearing this. Although he was proficient in space art, he was also suppressed by the eight realms of the Sand Sea, unable to release his full strength.


    "Human Sovereign, leave the eight realms of the Sand Sea obediently, you can''t get in, the road to humanity ends here!"


    The purpose of Zun Niu Jing Wang is only to defend, so he persuaded again.


    "The cow king, you suppressed the power of our profound cultivation, but you can''t suppress the power of the space in my body. I have the strongest opening technique, and I can still break through the eight realms of the sand sea!"


    A firm gaze appeared in Ye Fan''s eyes, put away the Nine-Star Divine Sword, and fully mobilized the phantom source.


    "Really? Then you can try, I will give you this opportunity!"


    The king of the cow state has no fear.


    "Heaven Soul Eight Realms, now!"


    Ye Fan whispered in his mouth, and the eight realms of Heavenly Soul gathered again.


    The eight realms of the Heavenly Soul at this moment are the power of Ye Fan''s prosperity, much stronger than before.


    "boom!"


    The four giant spatial dragons slammed into the eight realms of the sand sea, causing the eight realms of the sand sea to tremble violently.


    "Crack, click!"


    For a while, dense cracks appeared in the eight realms of the sand sea, making Ye Fan and the three people look surprised.


    As long as they break through the eight realms of the sand sea, they can easily kill the cow king.


    "King of the Bull Realm, although you have merged the two spatial techniques, they are just defenses, and in the spatial techniques, nothing can stop my chaotic song!"


    Ye Fan sneered, and once again released a four-junction song while speaking.

 Chapter 3410： Aurora

    "Human Sovereign, do you think you can really break through the eight realms of the sand sea in this seat?"


    Looking at the dense cracks in the eight realms of the sand sea, the king of the cow realm did not panic, and at the same time waved his big hand:


    "Little ones, repair the barrier!"


    "Wow..."


    With the voice of the Lord of the Cow Realm falling, densely packed Xutian Divine Cows appeared behind the Eight Realms of Sand Sea.


    "brush����"


    The many imaginary **** cows are uniform, and they all have summoned their own phantom sources, injecting spatial power into the eight realms of the sand sea.


    In an instant, the eight realms of the Sand Sea quickly recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "boom!"


    Ye Fan''s second Chaoge Sijun attacked the eighth realm of Shahai at this moment, but it was difficult to shake the eighth realm of Shahai again.


    "Human Sovereign, no matter how strong your Chaoge is, can it be stronger than these disciples of this seat?"


    With an arrogant smile on his face, the king of cow state gradually questioned.


    "You...you actually use the power of your clan to display the eight realms of Sand and Sea!"


    Ye Fan''s tone was shocked.


    The method of Zun Niu Jing Wang is crazy, but also very effective.


    At this moment, the eight realms of the Sand Sea are invaluable. Unless they can display their full strength, it is impossible to break through. It is even more difficult to use the power of space to break through the eight realms of the Sand Sea.


    "Sovereign, nothing is more than three, this seat has given you two opportunities to leave, this time I want to stay here!"


    After the sacred cow clan appeared, the eyes of the king of the cow realm also shot out killing intent.


    "Your Sand Sea Eighth Realm is just a defensive formation, even if the three of us don''t move, you can''t kill us!"


    Ye Fan didn''t take the words of the cow respecting king to heart.


    The power of the clan''s power of the king of the bull realm is just a defensive technique.


    "Besides, I am not at a loss!"


    Ye Fan immediately spoke, stretched out his hand and called out the gate of heaven and earth.


    "Do you want to cross the eight realms of the sand sea? You really want to be beautiful!"


    The king of the cow realm immediately saw through Ye Fan''s purpose and sneered, unmoved.


    "You can''t stop me!"


    While Ye Fan spoke, he rushed directly into the gate of heaven and earth.


    "Wow..."


    Ye Fan entered the space shuttle in the blink of an eye, and rushed to the other side of the eight realms of Sand Sea.


    "boom!"


    But soon, Ye Fan''s figure flew out of the gate of heaven and earth again, looking around, Ye Fan''s face was stunned.


    This is the first time the gate of heaven and earth has faced failure.


    "How could this be?"


    Ye Fan felt puzzled.


    "Human Sovereign, all the techniques of space are based on the power of space and the space environment. Now your power of space has been suppressed by the sacred cows of this seat. If you want to pass through the gate of heaven and earth, there is no door. !"


    The king of the cattle realm gradually spoke, explaining the doubts in his heart for Ye Fan.


    The premise for the gate of heaven and earth to travel through space is to ensure that the power of space around the body is in a normal state, but now that Ye Fan is surrounded by the power of the enemy''s space, it is difficult to shuttle through space. This has the same meaning as the space is blocked, but in form. Different.


    "You two, exit first!"


    After the gate of heaven and earth also failed, Ye Fan immediately looked at Xu Qisheng and Meng Li Dao.


    "This...how does this work, we will advance and retreat together with you!"


    Mengli immediately shook her head.


    She had already seen that even though Ye Fan possessed the technique of space, he did not have an advantage in the face of the power of the Shenniu clan.


    "Don''t even think about leaving, it''s time to do it!"


    The king of the cow realm uttered a scream, and at this moment he finally moved.


    "Wow..."


    The powerful rays of light gathered from the front of the Niu Jing Wang, causing the surrounding space to violently shake.


    Ye Fan looked at the light manipulated by the Bull Realm King, with a trace of puzzlement in his eyes.


    The light appeared dark black, which was a brand new space technique that Ye Fan had seen, and it was out of Ye Fan''s cognition.


    "What secret technique is this?"


    Ye Fan asked subconsciously.


    "Human Emperor, didn''t the ancient sage of the virtual sky tell you? The Aurora Demon Temple in this seat has repelled it!"


    The king of the cow realm said while accumulating his energy.


    "What? This is the Aurora Magic Brake!"


    Ye Fan was shocked when he heard it, and then said with suspicion: "Your Aurora Magic Brake can only be used with the help of Dakong Shenshan, and your Dakong Shenshan has already collapsed!"


    "It seems that the ancient sage of the virtual sky has described in detail with you, losing under the Aurora Demon of this seat, I am afraid it is the biggest regret of his life!"


    After hearing this, the king of the cow realm sighed with emotion, and at the same time looked at the eight realms of Shahai:


    "At this moment, it is like the great sky sacred mountain, containing rich spatial power. This seat can completely rely on it to release the aurora magic brake and kill you!"


    "Sand Sea Eight Realms!"


    Ye Fan''s heart finally became heavier after hearing this, and the regained Niu Realm King was not useless.


    "You go out first! Hurry up!"


    Ye Fan turned to look at Meng Li and Xu Qisheng.


    The strength of the two of them is suppressed, and they are not proficient in the power of space, and they cannot help Ye Fan at all.


    "If you want to go out, go out together!"


    Mengli still insisted.


    "Xuqisheng, you immediately go to the twelve gods and let them help us!"


    Ye Fanzhen is no more than Mengli, so he can only look at Xu Qishengdao.


    "Ye Fan, it takes too much time to go back and forth, let''s quit together first!"


    Xu Qisheng shook his head and suggested.


    "I''m afraid it''s too late to quit!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, and at the same time looked at the dangerous aurora magic brake ahead.


    "I said before, none of you want to leave now!"


    The roar of the king of the cattle realm came out again, and at the same time a large number of alien troops began to emerge behind the three Ye Fans, who surrounded the three Ye Fans in the eight realms of the sand sea with their huge bodies.


    "This is the strongest space technique Aurora Demon brake mastered by the Niu Realm King. Be careful!"


    Seeing that the final retreat was also cut off, Ye Fan reminded helplessly.


    "Relax, although our strength is suppressed, it is still better than these beasts!"


    Xu Qisheng and Meng Li looked at the alien army blocking the way at the same time, taking them as key targets.


    The situation is unpredictable at this moment, and they must first find a way out.


    "Human Sovereign, you, as a disciple of the Ancient Sage of Void Sky, also try the Aurora Demon Temple of this seat!"


    After the cow king screamed, he finally attacked the aurora magic brake that had been charged for a long time.


    "Boom!"


    The moment the Aurora Demon Brake shot, it immediately caused the eight realms of Sand Sea to be shaken, and then the void completely transformed into a whirlpool under the powerful force of the Aurora Demon Brake, swallowing it towards Ye Fan.


    "What a powerful space power!"


    Ye Fan guessed the power of the Aurora Demon Bra, but couldn''t help being surprised by it.


    "The Gate of Heaven and Earth!"


    While surprised inside, Ye Fan called out the Gate of Heaven and Earth again.


    Although the gate of heaven and earth cannot directly pass through the eight realms of sand and sea, it is still possible to shuttle within a short distance.


    "brush!"


    Ye Fan''s figure immediately appeared on the side of the Aurora Demon brake, perfectly avoiding the swallowing of the vortex.


    "Human Sovereign, as long as you are in the eight realms of the sand sea, it is impossible to escape the aurora magic brake of this seat!"


    In the roar of the cow king, the Aurora Demon Temple actually turned around, like a giant dragon, rushing towards Ye Fan again.


    And this time, Aurora Magic Brake also locked the space around Ye Fan.

 Chapter 3411： The Four Secret Techniques

    "Chaoge Sijun, go to me!"


    Facing the space blockade, Ye Fan once again called out four space dragons, and greeted them toward the Aurora Demon Temple.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The four giant space dragons impacted on the vortex formed by the Aurora Magic Brake, causing loud noises to continue to emerge.


    It''s just that the four space dragons can''t break the aurora magic brake at all, and it''s even difficult to resist. Rao is the strongest opening technique at this moment.


    "puff����"


    After a while, the four space dragons disappeared one after another in the Aurora Magic Brake, as if they had been swallowed by it.


    "Ye Fan, be careful!"


    Looking at the Aurora Demon Temple that continued to rush towards Ye Fan, Xu Qisheng and Mengli all exclaimed.


    They were willing to help Ye Fan, but at this moment they couldn''t even get close to the Aurora Demon Temple.


    The space around Ye Fan''s body has completely fallen into the control of the Bull Realm King.


    "Human Sovereign, this is what you asked for yourself. When it comes to space art, you are still a little worse!"


    With excitement on the face of the king of the cow, he finally gained the upper hand in the battle with Ye Fan.


    "Wow..."


    The spatial vortex transformed by the Aurora Magic Brake finally hit Ye Fan''s body.


    "Block me!"


    Ye Fan gritted his teeth, all of his defense martial skills burst out, in addition to the ninth-level guarding technique, there was also a thick earth demon talisman.


    "The gate of heaven and earth, break the blockade for me!"


    Ye Fan never gave up the gate of heaven and earth, and only the gate of heaven and earth could help him break through the aurora magic brake at this moment.


    "The cow king, you use the power of the whole clan to deal with Ye Fan alone, what kind of ability, you are a trash, worse than the shadow king!"


    Seeing Ye Fan bitterly resisting, Mengli was anxious, and immediately scolded the cow state king.


    "Hmph, you humans cheated this seat first, this seat gave you a chance!"


    After hearing this, the king of the cow realm snorted coldly, his face calm and unaffected by Meng Li''s words.


    "The cow king, I will never be easily defeated by you!"


    Ye Fan''s strong and unyielding voice came from the vortex of the aurora magic brake.


    Although he had fallen into the whirlpool, Ye Fan was not swallowed for the first time, and he was still struggling to resist.


    "brush����"


    When Ye Fan''s voice fell, another gate of heaven and earth appeared immediately, allowing Ye Fan to pass through.


    "Human Sovereign, even your mentor, Void Sky Ancient Sage, is not an opponent of this Aurora Demon Temple. Don''t waste your time!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s constant desire to get out of trouble, the King of Niu Realm once again increased the power of the Aurora Demon Temple.


    "Wow..."


    In an instant, the whirlpool''s rotation became faster, and even caused many void faults around it.


    These void faults prevented Ye Fan from fleeing.


    "Zun Niu Jing Wang, I fight with you!"


    Ye Fan suddenly roared, and simultaneously displayed Chaoge Sijun and the Gate of Heaven and Earth.


    "brush����"


    Chaoge Sijun passed through the gate of heaven and earth at this moment and smashed into the surroundings.


    "boom!"


    The surrounding space exploded, and the eight realms of the Sand Sea trembled violently because of the huge spatial shock.


    "Don''t think about it..."


    At the same time that Ye Fan broke out with all his strength, Zun Niu Realm King also turned red and urged his all strength.


    "drink����"


    Many Xutian Divine Bulls once again appeared from the back of the eight realms of Sand Sea, injecting strength into the eight realms of Sand Sea, and stabilizing this vital formation barrier.


    "Boom boom boom boom!"


    As the two sides went all out, the four strongest spatial secrets all exploded in the eight realms of Sand Sea.


    Chaoge Sijun, the Gate of Heaven and Earth, the Sand Sea Bulwark, the Eight Realms of Heaven and Soul, and the four strongest spatial secrets all lost their control at this moment, intertwined, and gave birth to a terrifying space storm.


    The space storm not only threatened everyone present, but also threatened the eight realms of the Sand Sea.


    "Quick... hold on!"


    This scene seemed to be out of the expectation of Ye Fan and Zun Niu Realm King, and the latter even shouted.


    "Wow..."


    Numerous Xutian **** cows turned red after listening, and once again injected the power of space into the eight realms of Sand Sea.


    Once the Shahai Eight Realms were broken, all of Ye Fan''s trio would regain their original strengths, and any one of them would be enough to threaten the life of the cow king.


    "Swipe..."


    While the Sand Sea Eight Realms were regaining stability, the spatial storm formed by the four major forces had swept away and flew towards the positions of Ye Fan and the Niu Realm King respectively.


    "Aurora magic brake, go!"


    At the moment, the cow king was slightly calm, and once again hit an aurora magic brake.


    "boom!"


    This aurora magic brake barely stopped the space storm in front of him, making the king of the cow state a sigh of relief.


    But on Ye Fan''s side, there was no such good luck.


    "puff����"


    Hearing only a soft sound, the thick earth demon talisman around Ye Fan dissipated at this moment, and the space storm immediately knocked Ye Fan away.


    Ye Fan''s figure spurted blood in the process of flying backwards, and he had already been hit hard.


    "Quack quack quack! Human Sovereign, this seat has finally seen this day, and being able to use the power of space to kill you can be regarded as the regret between this seat and the ancient sage of the void!"


    Looking at Ye Fan''s weak appearance, Zun Niu Jing couldn''t help laughing.


    At this moment, it not only has the joy of defeating Ye Fan to avenge the revenge, but also the achievement and satisfaction of defeating the former enemy of the Void Sky Ancient Sage.


    "If Senior Void Sky Ancient Sage is still there, you must not be his opponent. His understanding of space has already surpassed you!"


    Ye Fan stood still from the void, with firm perseverance in his eyes.


    In any case, he couldn''t let the Ancient Sage of Void Sky suffer insult.


    "I don''t believe it. He told you Chaoge Sijun and the Gate of Heaven and Earth, plus many space secrets, but he still hasn''t worked out the way to crack the Aurora Demon Temple. Otherwise, how could you fail today and be so miserable?"


    The cow respecting king was very concerned about what Ye Fan said, and he immediately retorted.


    Ye Fan fell silent for a while, his fists were hard enough to have the right to speak, otherwise the king of cattle would just treat everything as empty talk.


    "The way to crack!"


    Ye Fan whispered these four words secretly in his heart, as long as there is a way to crack the Aurora Demon Temple, he can defeat the cow king today.


    Ye Fan whispered, suddenly his eyes lit up, thinking of something, and excitedly said:


    "King of the Bull Realm, you can insult me, but you must never insult the Old Sage of the Void Sky. His old man has already realized a more powerful power. It must be no problem to crack the Aurora Demon Temple!"


    "Really? That seat will let you live a few more minutes. Let me know about it!"


    The king of the cow state seemed to smile but not smile, and he didn''t believe it at all.


    "This trick will definitely defeat you!"


    Ye Fan had a blazing war intent in his eyes, and at the same time a profound technique gradually appeared in his mind.


    This exercise brought together all the hard work of the ancient sage in the emptiness for half a lifetime in the Nine Palaces. It was born to call the power of the Nine Palaces, which is rare in the world.

 Chapter 3412： The Seal of Destruction

    "Boy, what are your moves?"


    Looking at Ye Fan''s seriousness, the Bull Realm King also became serious, and there was a trace of tension in his heart.


    "The Seal of Destruction!"


    Ye Fan answered slowly.


    "The Seal of Destruction? I haven''t heard of it before, don''t want to fool me!"


    After hearing this, the cow king shook his head, with suspicion and surprise.


    "The Seal of Destruction is created by the ancient sage of the emptiness in the land of the Nine Palaces by fusing the five methods of space. It is for the practice and martial arts, and it is enough to defeat your Aurora Demon Temple!"


    Ye Fan explained briefly.


    "Five methods of fusion space? You seem to be joking, I don''t believe that the ancient sage of Void Sky can have such a genius!"


    After hearing this, the king of the bull realm laughed dumbfounded, and the tension in his heart immediately dissipated.


    Integrating the five methods of space is impossible in his opinion.


    "Although I don''t have the seal of destruction, for the predecessor''s reputation, I must show you today!"


    There was a trace of madness in Ye Fan''s eyes, and he had already figured out a way.


    "Not mastered? Quack, you said it wasn''t fabricated?"


    The king of the cow state laughed loudly.


    "Ye Fan, you... don''t be impulsive!"


    "Yeah, we are about to break through the line of defense, if you hold on for a while, we still have a chance to leave here!"


    When Meng Li and Xu Qisheng heard Ye Fan''s words, they really didn''t know what Ye Fan wanted to do, so they could only remind them.


    "My defeat today is the defeat of the Ancient Sage of Void Sky, and I must not shame his old man!"


    Ye Fan had an angry look in his eyes.


    "The Seal of Destruction, come on, let me see the so-called powerful martial arts of the five methods of fusion space!"


    The king of the bull realm seemed to be smiling but not smiling, and said with a playful look.


    "Zun Niu Realm King, you wait!"


    After Ye Fan screamed, he took the initiative to rush to the remaining space storm.


    "Ye Fan, what are you doing?"


    Seeing this scene, the audience was shocked.


    Space storm is an interweaving of four spatial secrets, and even the Bull Realm King dared not approach it at will, but Ye Fan took the initiative to rush towards the inside.


    "Boy, are you planning to commit suicide? Why bother?"


    Looking at this scene, Zun Niu Jing Wang felt even more ironic in his eyes.


    Ye Fan ignored these words, the space storm brought him heavy losses, but also brought him opportunities.


    Without the space storm, Ye Fan would not even dare to try to display the seal of destruction.


    "Heaven and Earth Xuanzong, Wan Qi is the root; you don''t see it, you don''t hear it..."


    In the process of rushing to the space storm, Ye Fan began to meditate on the law of the Seal of Extinction.


    The Seal of Extinguishing the World contains two martial skills, the Seal of Extinguishing the World and the Gate of Extinguishing the World.


    The Gate of Destroying the World is more profound than the Seal of Destroying the World, behind which contains the extremely terrifying power of the Nine Palaces. Once it fails or makes a mistake, it may be the end of all directions.


    However, the Seal of Destruction is mainly used to suppress the core of the Nine Palaces, and Ye Fan can try to use it.


    "brush����"


    Following Ye Fan''s silent meditation, ripples began to appear in the void around his body, just like rippling water waves.


    These ripples protected Ye Fan from entering the space storm without any harm.


    "This����"


    Looking at Ye Fan, who was safely in the midst of the space storm, the face of the Bull Realm King began to change.


    This alone is beyond his knowledge.


    Only by neutralizing the four methods of space in the space storm can it be possible not to be hurt by the four methods of space.


    At this moment, Ye Fan obviously possessed this ability.


    "Human Sovereign, what you are talking about is the integration of the five laws of space. These four laws are already fused in the interweaving of power. If you are lucky, you can directly call them, but what else is there?"


    The cow respected king became vigilant in his heart and asked.


    "The other method is the imperial art, and the imperial art is myself!"


    As Ye Fan spoke, the phantom source in front of him suddenly exploded.


    "Wow..."


    The appearance of the imperial arts made the spatial ripples around Ye Fan rippling violently, as if the tentacles extended into this spatial storm.


    "boom!"


    In an instant, the entire space storm seemed to become Ye Fan''s power, and a roaring sound came out.


    "Not good! Take it to death!"


    Venerable Bull Realm King saw this and already found that the situation was not good, and the Aurora Demon Brake that had already been prepared soon hit Ye Fan.


    "The cow king, I knew you would turn back, but it was too late!"


    With a sneer on Ye Fan''s face, with a wave of his sleeves, the spatial storm gathered in front of him, directly blocking the Aurora Demon brake.


    "Zun Niu Jing Wang, watch it!"


    After blocking the Aurora Magic Brake, Ye Fan continued to use his hands in front of him to use the exercise technique in his memory, making the space storm spin rapidly.


    In the process of rotation, a crystal clear French seal gradually appeared in the center of the space storm.


    There are dense small runes around the seal, all of which are shining at this moment, which is eye-catching.


    "This... these are all spatial secret skills! He... does he really incorporate the five spatial laws!"


    Only space cultivators can understand the small rune characters. When they see these small rune characters, the body of the cow king is trembling, and his eyes are full of fear.


    Numerous spatial secret skills blessings made Ye Fan condensed this magic seal containing extremely terrifying power.


    Ye Fan finally stopped the action in his hand, and the power of the time and space storm was all integrated into the French seal, making the French seal more powerful.


    Looking at the masterpiece in front of him, a satisfied smile appeared on Ye Fan''s face, and said slowly:


    "King of the Bull Realm, even though you turned back halfway, I still want to thank you for giving me this opportunity to rectify my name for the Ancient Sage of the Void Sky!"


    "This...this is the seal of destruction?"


    The tone of the cow king was only trembling.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Fan nodded.


    "In order to break the Aurora Demon Temple in this seat, the ancient sage... actually created this martial skill?"


    As the cow king said, he was very embarrassed.


    "You are wrong, this method is not created for your Aurora Demon Temple at all!"


    Ye Fan shook his head immediately.


    "Then... what does he want to do?"


    After hearing this, the king of the cow realm shook his body, and at the same time he was disappointed, inexplicably fearful in his heart.


    "This method is intended to oppose the power of the Nine Palaces. Your Aurora Demon is in front of it, but it is just a moment of beauty!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    "Fight against the power of Nine Palaces! This...this lunatic!" The Niu Realm King was completely shocked by this statement.


    "Zun Niu Realm King, now you have understood Senior Void Sky Ancient Sage, it is time to taste the power of the Seal of Destruction!"


    Ye Fan stopped chatting, and the killing intent appeared in his eyes.


    "Be prepared to block it!"


    The cow king realm reacted from shock, and immediately roared at many disciples.


    Although the Aurora Demon Temple has been broken, he still has eight realms in the Sand Sea.


    The Shahai Eight Realms are the final line of defense formed by the entire Shenniu clan, and the King of the Cow Realm must have the last fight.

 Chapter 3413： The death of the cow

    "drink!"


    After hearing the words of the King of the Cow Realm, many Xutian Divine Cows all tried their best to inject all the power of the space in the body into the eight realms of the sand sea.


    "Wow..."


    During this process, the eight realms of the Sand Sea showed a dazzling light and became extremely powerful.


    At the same time, Meng Li and Xu Qisheng''s internal strength was suppressed even more severely.


    "Seal of Destruction, go!"


    Compared with the cow respected king who was waiting in a serious battle, Ye Fan just sent the palm of his hand and pushed out the seal in front of him.


    "brush����"


    The Seal of Destruction gradually moved, and the speed became faster and faster, and it attacked the cow king realm like a meteor.


    "Block... Block it..."


    In the face of the Seal of Destruction, the voice of the Bull Realm King changed, with hysterics.


    "boom����"


    The space violent sound that the Seal of Extinction brought up during the flying process directly interrupted the words of the Bull Realm King.


    At the same time as he arrived in front of the king of the cow realm, a force more terrifying than the space storm wafted from the seal of destruction.


    "puff����"


    Just hearing a soft sound, the eight realms of the sand sea jointly displayed by the sacred cow clan looked like a piece of thin paper, which was instantly torn apart by the space power in the Seal of Extinction.


    "puff����"


    All members of the Xutian Divine Niu clan, all of them vomited blood and flew out at this moment, including the King of the Cow Realm.


    "Impossible! This is impossible..."


    The eyes of Zun Niu Jing Wang were filled with incredible gaze, and he was totally lost at this moment.


    The power of the clan used the eight realms of the sand sea, and it could not be resisted even for a moment.


    The power of the Seal of Destruction has exceeded its cognition.


    This also means that the ancient sage of the emptiness has far surpassed the epiphany of space, and this is where the bull realm king is the most torn.


    "The cow king, you should be at ease if you can die in the seal of destruction!"


    While Ye Fan was speaking, the Seal of Destruction was swallowing towards the Bull Realm King.


    "Master Realm King..."


    "Patriarch!"


    Seeing this scene, the Xutian **** cow clan and the alien army all exclaimed.


    "Hurry up...hurry up, go to the Liangyi Realm to inform Feilu, ready to face humans!"


    The cow respected king''s eyes were determined, and he spoke the last words.


    Under the seal of destruction, it has no life at all.


    "boom!"


    At the same time as the voice of the cow king fell, the powerful power of the Seal of Destruction completely exploded, causing the void to collapse.


    And the location where the Niu Realm King is located is the center of the collapse of the void.


    With such a powerful space power, such a space powerhouse as Zun Niu Jing Wang has no power to stop him.


    "Too... terrible!"


    Looking at the constantly collapsing void, everyone present was shocked. The Xutian Divine Bull clan was shocked for a long time before reacting and quickly fled towards the distance.


    Xu Tian Shen Niu clan and the alien army retreated, Xu Qisheng and Meng Li all returned to Ye Fan.


    "Ye Fan, your move is too strong!"


    Mengli was the first to speak, and couldn''t help but admire.


    The Seal of Extinction really shocked Mengli.


    "Ye Fan, this trick is probably enough to defeat the Azure Cloud Realm King in his heyday!"


    Xu Qisheng followed up and evaluated the power of the Seal of Destruction.


    "Don''t you guys be too optimistic. Although this move is powerful, the requirements for release are also tall. I can''t perform it yet!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head.


    "Why? Didn''t you already..."


    Xu Qisheng became puzzled.


    "You haven''t heard the words of the king of the bull realm just now? The five methods of space must be integrated to cast the seal of destruction. The reason why I can succeed is the space storm integrated by the four methods of space, and I want to use it again, unless this happens again Space storm!"


    Ye Fan explained in detail.


    "Ye Fan, can''t you do it yourself now?"


    Mengli asked after hearing this.


    "If I want to use my own strength, I have to wait for me to comprehend the Sand Sea Bulwark and the Eight Realms of the Heavenly Soul, so that''s possible!"


    Ye Fan''s display of the Seal of Destruction has become clear at this moment.


    This battle with the King of the Bull Realm, despite the danger, opened the mystery of the Seal of Destruction for Ye Fan.


    "Well, we thought you could use it at any time!"


    Meng Li and Xu Qisheng nodded at the same time, but their tone was a little disappointed.


    If they can have the Seal of Destruction, their chances of winning will be greatly increased.


    "The cow king is dead, let''s go back first, and prepare to rectify the army to win the three-dimensional realm!"


    Ye Fan glanced at the three-dimensional realm, then changed the subject.


    "Ye Fan, don''t we continue to attack? Listening to the words of the cow king, the flying heron king should have recovered!"


    Xu Qisheng made a suggestion at this moment.


    "The Flying Heron King is too fast. It is very troublesome for the three of us to kill it. To kill it, it is best to use the Twelve Heavenly Formation!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, expressing his thoughts.


    "Okay, let them live for a few more days!"


    Xu Qisheng nodded and approved what Ye Fan said.


    "go!"


    After Ye Fan gave a light call, he immediately embarked on the road back to the Four Clouds Realm.


    A few hours later, the three of them returned to the Four Clouds Realm together.


    "Your Majesty, you... Are you back so soon?"


    Twelve Tiangong and others were surprised at the appearance of the three Ye Fans.


    It took less than a day for the three of Ye Fan to go to the Three Element Realm.


    "Several people, the Niu Realm King has set up a powerful barrier in the Three Element Realm, which can suppress our strength, but everyone can rest assured that the barrier has been broken by Ye Fan!"


    Xu Qisheng said with a slight smile.


    "Where is the cow king?"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong immediately asked.


    "The cow king is dead, but the alien army and the sacred cow clan are all left behind, and they may still be in the ternary realm for the time being!"


    Ye Fan replied, telling his guess.


    "The Bull Realm King is dead, and the Three Element Realm is not to be feared. The old will let the army recover quickly and attack the Three Element Realm as soon as possible!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong was in a good mood at this moment, and said excitedly.


    "Well, you continue to rectify the army, I have some opportunities, I have to have an epiphany!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and then went straight back to his camp.


    The display of the Seal of Extinction was beyond Ye Fan''s expectation. The reason for being able to use such a powerful spatial technique was actually luck.


    At this moment, Ye Fan must seize this hard-won opportunity to fully appreciate the seal of dying, and deeply understand the technique of dying of the world.


    Displaying the Seal of Destruction is not Ye Fan''s ultimate goal, what Ye Fan really wants to display is the Gate of Destruction that is several times harder to reach than the Seal of Destruction.


    In the plan of the ancient sage of the void, the door of destruction is the key to unlock the power of the nine palaces and the key to the complete extinction of the alien.


    Sitting cross-legged on the bed, Ye Fan''s mind was completely filled with the Seal of Destruction.


    After using the Seal of Destruction once, Ye Fan finally found a hint to enter the Seal of Destruction.


    Sisi''s epiphany appeared in Ye Fan''s heart, deepening his understanding of the Seal of Destruction Technique, and at the same time deepening the cultivation of the Imperial Art in his body.

 Chapter 3414： Bing to Sanyuan

    Five days passed in the blink of an eye, and Ye Fan, who was still comprehending the technique, was interrupted by the voice of imaginary victory outside the camp.


    "Ye Fan, the army has finished resting!"


    "Let them assemble immediately and wait for me for a while!"


    Ye Fan opened his eyes immediately after listening, and gave a reply at the same time.


    "it is good!"


    After hearing Ye Fan''s words, Xu Qisheng went straight on.


    "call!"


    Ye Fan took a deep breath, rolled over and got out of bed, his eyes filled with satisfaction.


    The five-day practice has greatly improved his understanding of the Seal of Destruction, and at the same time, the Imperial Art has made tremendous progress.


    After washing his face at will, Ye Fan left the camp.


    At the moment in the center of the camp, the army has been assembled and is waiting for Ye Fan.


    Seeing Ye Fan''s arrival, Twelve Tiangong and others immediately greeted him, and Wang Xuan Tiangong said:


    "Your Majesty, after six days of recuperation, the five thousand army is ready and ready to go!"


    "Very well, this is our last force to fight the alien world. This time we must work hard to win the remaining three realms and kill the alien king!"


    Ye Fan looked around and said vigorously.


    "In one go, kill the alien!"


    "In one go, kill the alien!"


    ...


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, the army immediately cheered up and repeated.


    "set off!"


    Seeing the army''s mighty fighting spirit, Ye Fan nodded in satisfaction, while waving his sleeves and giving orders.


    "Wow..."


    In an instant, the human army all moved, and followed Ye Fan and the others towards the position of the Three Element Realm.


    Among the five thousand soldiers, many returned from severe injuries, and most of them were Chi Yan, so the fighting spirit was especially strong.


    This time they set foot on the battlefield for the second time, in addition to the golden horse and iron horse, they were even more ashamed.


    The marching speed of the army was slow. After a dozen hours, Ye Fan and the others finally came to the periphery of the Three Element Realm.


    As the territory of the Xutian Divine Bull clan, the Sanyuan Realm is particularly powerful in space. At this time, several space barriers appeared in the outer void, blocking the way of Ye Fan and others.


    "Could it be..."


    Perceiving the aura of space in front of them, Xu Qisheng and Mengli both frowned.


    "Don''t worry, the king of the cow state is dead, and no one of the sacred cow clan can use the eight states of the sand sea again!"


    Ye Fan made a statement to interrupt Xu Qisheng and Mengli''s worry, and then said:


    "These are just a few ordinary space barriers, wait for me to break them!"


    While speaking, the phantom source was already summoned by Ye Fan, and a light blade shot out from it.


    "call out����"


    The light blade was extremely fast, and disappeared into the distance in the blink of an eye. It was the space blade in the opening technique.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The moment after the light blade disappeared, there was a loud noise from the front.


    Everyone looked up and saw that the space barrier in front was torn one after another, disappearing into the distance.


    "go in!"


    After Ye Fan gave a reminder, he immediately walked into the Three Element Realm.


    Once again set foot on the land of the three-dimensional realm, Ye Fan had a different feeling in his heart. It was here that he found the gate of the nine palaces, and then he created a situation where the nine days are connected and develop rapidly.


    If there is no support from the rapid development of the rear, Ye Fan would not dare to be aggressive.


    After Ye Fan set foot on the Three Element Realm, the human army immediately searched the Three Element Realm, but found that the Three Element Realm was empty.


    "Your Majesty, there is nothing unusual in this three-dimensional realm!"


    Wu Xie immediately came to Ye Fan to report.


    "It seems that they have already left, they should have gone to Liangyi Realm!"


    Ye Fan listened, slowly speaking.


    "Then we will directly kill to the Liangyi Realm!"


    Ye Mu said immediately.


    "There is the Flying Heron King in the Liangyi Realm. Its heron wing army specializes in breaking the formation. With it, the Twelve Heavenly Lords are afraid that they will be suppressed!"


    Ye Fan glanced at the Twelve Heavens and said carefully.


    "At this moment, it is not only the Heron Wing Army, but the backbone of the Shenniu Army and the heterogeneous army are all assembled there. To attack the Liangyi Realm, you really need to be more cautious!"


    Lingxin added at this moment.


    "Ye Fan, we have to figure out a way to kill the Flying Heron King!"


    Xu Qisheng gradually spoke out.


    "Your Majesty, if we work together, we should be able to put King Flying Heron to death, even if he can break the formation!"


    After Wang Xuan Tiangong pondered for a moment, his eyes swept over Ye Fan and Meng Li respectively, plus Xu Qisheng.


    "In that case, attack it!"


    Ye Fan listened and ordered immediately.


    "Everyone, why do you need such trouble to kill this seat?"


    As soon as Ye Fan''s voice fell, a negative voice came from the sky.


    "Wow..."


    Accompanied by the sound is a huge alien aura.


    "Be careful!"


    Feeling the aura of danger, the human army immediately made a defensive posture.


    "King Flying Heron, why be sneaky, show up!"


    Ye Fan looked calm, staring at a space in front of him.


    "Om..."


    The space immediately fluctuated, and a huge human-shaped bird flew out from it, and it was the King of Flying Heron.


    "Human Emperor, I have been waiting for you here for a long time!"


    The figure of the Flying Egret King kept circling around Ye Fan and the others, and at the same time came out playful words.


    "King Flying Heron, are you trying to ambush us?"


    Ye Fan''s eyes were always locked on the Flying Heron King, calmly said.


    "Yes, you arrogant people, now this seat has led an army to completely surround the Three Element Realm, you can''t go anywhere!"


    The Flying Egret Realm King simply spoke, with a domineering manner.


    "Haha, I''ve attacked all the way, besides the Shadow Realm King, you are the second Realm King who dares to attack me!"


    Ye Fan sneered after hearing this.


    "The strength of the Shadow Realm King is far from that of this seat. Your army is not enough for this seat today!"


    King Feilujing replied with arrogance.


    "Roar����"


    As if to prove the words of the Flying Heron King, there was a roaring sound around the Three Element Realm, and a dense army of aliens emerged.


    The number of alien troops at this moment is difficult to predict, and it has indeed surrounded the entire Trinity Realm group.


    "King Flying Heron, your piercing wing has recovered fast enough, but this time, I will make you unable to fly again!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes locked on the Flying Heron King, and the Nine Star Excalibur gradually emerged in his hand.


    The Twelve Heavenly Lord and Mengli, together with Xu Qisheng, stared at the Flying Heron King at this moment, ready to fight with them.


    "Human Sovereign, you cut off the wings of this seat and killed all the realm kings. This time, this seat will avenge them and go to death!"


    Ye Fan''s words aroused the anger in the heart of the Flying Heron King, and saw the piercing wings behind him shook, and directly turned into a stream of light and rushed towards Ye Fan.


    "What a powerful force!"


    "The Flying Heron King has recovered to the peak, your Majesty be careful!"


    Perceiving this scene, Twelve Tiangong also reminded him while releasing his power.


    "Even if it recovers to the top, it is not my opponent!"


    Ye Fan stood still after hearing this, and while speaking, he moved the Nine-Star Divine Sword in his hand.

 Chapter 3415： Fighting Flying Heron

    "Human, go to death!"


    While the Flying Heron King dived towards Ye Fan, there was a roar from his mouth.


    "Damn it''s you!"


    Ye Fan screamed, and the Nine Stars Divine Sword had been lifted by him at this moment, and it suddenly slashed towards the Flying Egret King.


    "brush����"


    A sword light shot out, directly facing the Flying Heron King.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the body of the Flying Heron King stopped slightly because of the sword light, and then continued to rush towards Ye Fan a moment later.


    "Yep?"


    Ye Fan noticed this scene, a trace of astonishment appeared on his face, and his body disappeared in a flash, making the attack of the Flying Heron King failed.


    When Ye Fan appeared again, he had already come behind the Flying Egret King.


    "King Feilu, your strength has improved a lot!"


    Ye Fan''s tone was slightly surprised.


    "Human Sovereign, you should underestimate this seat. In the past, this seat was able to fight the God of War. No matter how strong you are, it is only the level of the God of War. This seat is not afraid of you at all!"


    King Feilujing said with pride.


    "No wonder you are so excited, then I will defeat you today!"


    Ye Fan understood and raised the Nine-Star Divine Sword again, and at the same time spurred the Sword of the Big Dipper.


    With the sword art and the eight tears of stars of the Nine Stars Divine Sword, Ye Fan''s prosperous strength surpassed the God of War.


    "wishful thinking!"


    The Flying Heron King roared, and the air-piercing wing behind him trembled again. It restored its peak strength with all its heart to revenge, defeating Ye Fan, and shameful.


    "Swipe..."


    The Sword of the Big Dipper was urged, and seven stars appeared in front of Ye Fan.


    The scene of seven stars and beads filled the void, and for a time the stars were full of stars.


    Seeing this scene, Twelve Tiangong and others temporarily stopped their desire to help.


    Ye Fan''s Sword of the Big Dipper is too powerful, if they rashly help each other, they are very likely to be injured by mistake.


    "Human Emperor, taste the black feather meteor in this constellation!"


    Looking at the seven dazzling stars in front of him, King Flying Heron Realm looked serious and spoke vigorously.


    "Swipe..."


    As the Flying Heron King spoke, dense black feathers were already shot from the piercing wings behind him.


    Each of these feathers carries the ultimate speed and terrifying power, and it is spinning around the body of the Flying Heron King at this moment, and it is triggered.


    Looking at the countless black feathers beside the Flying Heron King, Ye Fan was a little funny in his heart and couldn''t help saying:


    "Your air-breaking wings have no feathers at all, this bone-wing hair, I am afraid it is fake!"


    The flying wings of King Flying Heron are bare, and these feathers are only transformed by power.


    "Hmph, death is imminent, dare to laugh at this seat!"


    Upon hearing Ye Fan''s words, the Flying Heron King suddenly became anxious, and he slapped his palms forward, and immediately shot out many black feathers around his body.


    "Wow..."


    In an instant, the dense black feathers all turned into sharp arrows, flying towards Ye Fan.


    "Shoo, hoo..."


    Every black light flickered in the void, as if a black meteor shower had started.


    "It''s such a powerful force, many seniors were penetrated by this trick!"


    "The skill of King Flying Egret is indeed well-deserved!"


    Twelve Tiangong and the others looked at the black feather meteor in front of them, as if they had returned to the past, and couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Seven stars in a row, the Big Dipper gathers and scatters, break!"


    Facing the black feather meteor, Ye Fan''s eyes finally showed seriousness, and at the same time he cut out with a sword, slicing all the seven stars in front of him.


    There was also a bright sword light that struck out with the seven stars.


    The sword light was like a crack in the void, spreading towards the position of the Flying Heron King.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    At the moment when the seven stars touched the black feather meteor, there was a loud and deafening noise.


    The power of the stars and the Black Feather Meteor launched the most primitive collision, which caused the nearby void to tremble and was flooded by the torrent of power.


    "Swipe..."


    At this moment, the human army and the alien army are all subconsciously away from Ye Fan and the Flying Lu Kingdom King.


    "Wow..."


    The confrontation between the center quickly caused the power of both parties to sway around, and swept Ye Fan and King Flying Heron for the first time.


    Ye Fan quickly raised his hand and directly displayed the Thick Earth Demon Talisman.


    "Crackling!"


    The interweaving power kept making noises around Ye Fan''s body, but it didn''t hurt Ye Fan any bit.


    "Whizzing����"


    But the Flying Egret King chose to resist the power much easier, the air-breaking wings behind it were shaking constantly, taking the Flying Egret King to shuttle to a safe place.


    After a while, the Black Feather Meteor of the Flying Heron King was the first to disappear into the void. Although Ye Fan''s sword power remained, it was also at the end of the force and failed to bring too much threat to the Flying Heron King.


    "King Flying Heron, I didn''t expect you to take over my Beidou Sword!"


    Ye Fan looked at King Feilujing with a more serious look.


    "Human Sovereign, you can no longer kill this seat. We will tie this battle!"


    King Flying Heron''s eyes were uncertain, confirming.


    "That''s not necessarily! The Black Feather Meteor is your strongest move, but the Sword of the Big Dipper is not my strongest martial skill this time!"


    Ye Fan slowly chuckled.


    "En? Did you learn other techniques?"


    After hearing this, King Flying Heron suddenly changed his face.


    "There is a difference between using martial skills and using martial skills. The Sword of the Big Dipper has more ways to use it, and one of them is enough to kill you!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke, and at the same time swung the Nine Stars Divine Sword again, displaying the sword of the Big Dipper.


    And Ye Fan''s other palm, this moment gradually crossed the void, calling out a door.


    "The Gate of Heaven and Earth!"


    Seeing this door, Feilujing Wang immediately changed his complexion.


    "go with!"


    Ye Fan suddenly slashed the sword of the Big Dipper, which was condensed with it, into the gate of heaven and earth.


    "brush����"


    Watching the sword of the Big Dipper disappear, a strong sense of crisis suddenly grew behind the Flying Heron King.


    This sense of crisis is fatal.


    "You... so sinister!"


    The Flying Heron King had already reacted, and his body suddenly dodged to one side.


    But at the same time, seven stars had already exploded behind the Flying Heron King.


    Although King Flying Heron was fast, he was still overwhelmed by bright stars.


    "Puff puff����"


    In the starlight, sword power flew, the body of Flying Heron King immediately spurted blood, and the piercing wings behind him were also cut into wounds by the violent sword power.


    "Master Jing Wang!"


    Seeing this scene, the Heron Wing army exclaimed, once again as fierce as in the Qiqiao realm, rushing into the stars'' sword power desperately.


    "Swipe..."


    The heron wing army fell one after another in the Sword of the Big Dipper, but it also relieved the pressure for the Flying Heron King and helped him rush out of the area of ??star sword power.


    "The Xutian God Niu clan listened to the order and immediately used the three-dimensional storm to kill them all!"


    The Flying Heron King escaped from the dead, and immediately looked at the sacred cow army, hysterical.

 Chapter 3416： Ternary Storm

    "Ternary storm?"


    Hearing the words of King Flying Heron, Ye Fan was suddenly shocked.


    "What is the ternary storm?"


    Ye Fan immediately looked at Twelve Tiangong and the others.


    Twelve Tiangong and the others also had doubts on their faces at this moment, and slowly shook their heads and said:


    "I have never heard of a ternary storm before!"


    "Human Emperor, you killed the patriarch, today we will avenge the patriarch!"


    Words came from the sacred cow clan, and the faces of many Xutian sacred cows all had a determined look.


    "Three yuan storm, get up!"


    Numerous Xutian divine cows roared at the same time, urging the phantom source, and projecting the power of space into the three-dimensional realm.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the Three Element Realm trembles violently, and the rich spatial power in the Three Element Realm seems to be mobilized by some kind of power at this moment, and it bursts out frantically.


    "How is this going?"


    Perceiving this scene, Ye Fan and others felt uneasy in their hearts.


    "Your Majesty, this seems to be a certain formation, these aliens must have set up some kind of power on the Trinity Realm that we don''t know!"


    After perceiving in detail, Wang Xuan Tiangong expressed his conjecture.


    "Immediately let the army leave the Trinity Realm first!"


    Perceiving that the power of space on the Three Element Realm became more and more violent, Ye Fan immediately ordered.


    "Encircle them, don''t let any humans leave the Trinity Realm!"


    As soon as Ye Fan''s order came down, the voice of King Flying Egret came immediately.


    "Roar����"


    In a short time, many different kinds of people followed, completely cutting off the retreat of the human army.


    "King Flying Heron, do you dare..."


    After Ye Fan roared, he once again slammed towards King Flying Heron.


    With the previous experience and lessons, this time the Flying Heron King did not dare to stay in the slightest, his body continued to fly around Ye Fan and others, and at the same time a confident voice came out:


    "Human Sovereign, tell you the truth, the Niu Realm King has set up a large space formation in the Three Element Realm, and soon the Three Element Realm will be completely reduced to a space storm. You will all die, quack!"


    Hearing the crazy words of King Flying Heron, Ye Fan and others were all startled.


    In order to deal with them, the alien is actually planning to destroy the Trinity Realm himself.


    Ye Fan was unbelievable in his heart, and once again looked at the Xutian God Bull Army.


    At this moment, he seemed to understand the resolute meaning in the eyes of Xu Tian Shen Niu Dajun.


    "The three-dimensional realm is the territory of the Xutian Divine Bull Clan. If this is destroyed, the Xutian Divine Bull Clan will be completely extinct. In order to deal with us, you actually damaged your foundation!"


    Twelve Tiangong was equally unbelievable, and said something.


    "Huh, the Xutian **** cow clan came to an end after the collapse of Dakong Shenshan. Everything is thanks to him. The king of the cow realm is expected to come here, and the plan to die with you has already been set!"


    King Feilujing gave an explanation, and, like many Xutian Divine Cows, looked at Ye Fan with hatred.


    "King of the Cow Realm, I really don''t stop when I die!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes suddenly burst into anger, and he roared, "Kill me all!"


    "kill!"


    In a short time, the human army madly broke through outward under the desire for life.


    "Roar����"


    The human army was in a big move, and the alien army was naturally not idle, and immediately resisted.


    "Human Emperor, don''t even think about leaving today, quack!"


    Looking at the army in the melee, King Flying Heron Realm laughed frantically.


    "King Flying Heron, your ambush is just a joke!"


    Ye Fan sneered.


    "Yes, this seat is purely to keep you, the three-dimensional realm is the real ambush and trap!"


    King Feilujing didn''t care, and said with pride.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, the entire ternary realm was already trembling violently, and cracks began to emerge in many spaces, as if it would burst open at any time.


    "Your Majesty, this ternary realm will soon be gone, we are too late!"


    Twelve Tiangong glanced at the human soldiers who were still desperately breaking through, and said with a trace of sorrow.


    "Your defensive formation can defend against space storms?"


    Ye Fan also understood the situation at the moment and asked immediately.


    He is not afraid of space storms, but the human army simply cannot withstand such a powerful space force.


    "I haven''t encountered such a situation, I can only give it a try!"


    Twelve Tiangong is not absolutely sure.


    "Use the formation, let the army into the formation!"


    Ye Fan pondered for a moment before giving orders.


    The Trinity Realm is about to shatter, and in front of the space storm, the human army will undoubtedly die, Ye Fan can only fight for this line of life.


    "it is good!"


    After hearing Ye Fan''s order, the Twelve Heavenly Lords, who had already prepared for a long time, all moved, and immediately propped up a huge barrier covering an area of ??ten acres.


    "Human army, quickly enter the battle!"


    At the same time, several generals in Lingxin issued orders.


    "brush����"


    After hearing the command, the human army that had broken through with all its strength quickly retreated and came to the enchantment supported by the twelve days.


    "boom!"


    As the human army entered the enchantment, the Trinity Realm was completely shattered, and its centralization became a huge spatial vortex, devouring everything around it.


    The alien species that are closer are directly sucked into the space vortex, twisted into pieces by the force of space.


    "Retreat!"


    King Feilujing saw this scene and immediately ordered.


    The heterogeneous army retreated to a kilometer away before being barely safe, and many Xuantian Divine Bulls looked at the position of the Three Element Realm with sentimental colors in their eyes.


    "When these humans are to be destroyed, your Xutian Divine Bull clan takes the first place. Don''t worry, you must be able to help you rebuild your homeland!"


    King Flying Heron looked at them and said with relief.


    "My lord, the Trinity Realm is a congenital land. This effort is really too great. We must leave those human beings!"


    A Xutian **** cow gradually spoke.


    "Don''t worry, the space storm is so violent, their turtle shell can''t last long!"


    King Flying Heron nodded and looked at the middle of the space vortex.


    I saw that there was a huge barrier standing proudly, and the barrier was full of embarrassed human forces.


    "Your Majesty, what shall we do now?"


    Wu Xie was standing beside Ye Fan at the moment, looking anxious.


    Ye Fan did not answer after hearing this, but looked around the barrier.


    There are twelve elders guarding each direction of the enchantment, which is exactly the twelve gods.


    At this moment, all Twelve Heavenly Lords were flushed, and they were under great pressure in the enchantment.


    "Twelve Heavens, how are you doing?"


    Ye Fan also saw the state of the Twelve Heavens, and immediately asked.


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry, we can still hold on. The most urgent thing is to find a way to get out of here!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong gritted his teeth and replied.


    "Don''t worry, everyone, I will take you out of this space storm!"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan nodded firmly, thinking in his eyes, already thinking about methods.

 Chapter 3417： Rebuild Shenzhou

    "Ye Fan, your gate of heaven and earth can travel through the void, can you take us out?"


    While Ye Fan was thinking, Xu Qisheng suddenly spoke.


    "At this moment, the void around us has been disturbed by space storms. In such a chaotic environment, the gates of heaven and earth cannot be shuttled!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head and said with helplessness.


    "Then what do we do? Are we just trapped here?"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, many people present became anxious.


    Even the gates of heaven and earth were hindered, and the terrifying space storm exceeded their cognition.


    "Everyone, the enchantment I''m waiting for can last at least seven days. Don''t panic first, think of a solution slowly!"


    Tiangong Wang Xuan said at this moment to stabilize people''s hearts.


    "Seven days!"


    Hearing this time, everyone''s heart was not calm, but felt more pressure.


    "My deities, can we help you, use the power of the formation to rush out of here!"


    Ye Mu suddenly had a plan to make a living, and asked.


    "You mean moving formation?"


    After hearing this, Wang Xuan Tiangong''s expression changed slightly.


    "Yes, as long as we can move the formation, we must be able to rush out of here!"


    Ye Mu emphasized that this method is the safest and the most likely.


    "General Ye Mu, I have had this idea before, but unfortunately this space storm covers such a vast area, like an endless huge sea, if you want to move the formation out, you can''t do it in seven days!"


    Tiangong Lin Xuan interjected and rejected Ye Mu''s approach.


    "This����"


    Ye Mu fell silent immediately, his face full of disappointment.


    "Ye Fan, do you have any good ideas?"


    At this moment, Lingxin looked at Ye Fan who had been meditating.


    Xu Qisheng and Ye Mu''s tactics were all overturned, and everyone was even more depressed for a while.


    "The Giant Sea..."


    Ye Fan didn''t answer Lingxin, his attention was attracted by a word in Lin Xuan Tiangong''s words.


    "Ye Fan, what''s wrong with you?"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s thoughts, Lingxin asked immediately.


    "Juhai, I have a solution!"


    Ye Fan''s face gradually showed joy, and said with a smile.


    "any solution?"


    Everyone''s eyes immediately turned to Ye Fan.


    "At the beginning I entered the land of the Nine Palaces and was trapped by the Sea of ??Nine Palaces in the process of searching for the ancient sage of the Void Sky. Later, I used the three great treasures of space to create the Shenzhou, and successfully crossed the Sea of ??Nine Palaces and reached the other shore!"


    Ye Fan slowly explained.


    "Shenzhou, the Sea of ??Nine Palaces? What does it have to do with this space storm?"


    Ye Mu was puzzled.


    "Stupid, Brother Fan is obviously going to rebuild Shenzhou and ride this space storm!"


    Dao Wuhen was speechless.


    "Your Majesty, the Shenzhou you mentioned, is it sure to pass through the space storm?"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong and others all took caution.


    "Don''t worry, everyone, the horror of the Sea of ??Nine Palaces is hundreds of times that of this space storm. Shenzhou can even conquer the Sea of ??Nine Palaces. This space storm is definitely not a problem!"


    Ye Fan promised.


    "In that case, let''s get started!"


    Xu Qisheng looked excited and urged.


    "Shenzhou was created by the three most treasures of the space, the space shovel, and the flowers of the nine palaces. When I left the land of the nine palaces, the flowers of the nine palaces had already withered, so..."


    Ye Fan finally fell silent after speaking, his expression heavy.


    "So what? This Shenzhou can''t be built, right?"


    Hearing what Ye Fan said, everyone who was originally excited became sad again.


    "Shenzhou can definitely be built, but it takes a certain amount of time. The flower of the nine palaces was originally the hull of Shenzhou. Now I need to use the power of space to create the hull alone!"


    Ye Fan replied slowly.


    "It''s good to be able to create, I was almost scared to death by you!"


    Lingxin patted Ye Fan''s chest and said.


    "Since it takes time, let''s get started, I can only wait for seven days!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong urged and reminded again.


    "Seven days is enough, just wait!"


    After hearing it, Ye Fan nodded heavily, and at the same time flicked his sleeves, calling out the spatial accumulation and spatial shovel.


    As for the flowers of the Nine Palaces, they were almost withered when they left the land of the Nine Palaces, and Ye Fan had no effect even if they used them.


    When Ye Fan found a way to start creating the Shenzhou, the surrounding Void Flying Heron King and others were not idle.


    "Master Realm King, the Twelve Heavenly Lords have very strong barriers. I''m afraid this posture will last for several days. Have we been waiting here?"


    An alien asked for instructions next to King Flying Heron.


    "Besides, do we have other options?"


    King Feilujing glanced at the center of the space storm and asked gloomily.


    "Master Realm King, it is better to appoint a heron wing army to attack them. As long as they can break through their barriers, even for a moment, the space storm is enough to swallow them!"


    A Xutian **** cow suddenly spoke and suggested.


    "Hmph, don''t you think this guy has thought about it?"


    After hearing this, King Flying Heron snorted coldly, and then said with helplessness:


    "The space storm that erupted from the Three Element Realm was too strong, and this seat is afraid that the heron wing army will disappear before it approaches!"


    "This����"


    Xu Tian Shen Niu fell silent immediately after hearing this.


    "Do you have a way to pave the way for the Heron Army in the space storm?"


    King Feilujing looked at the proposed Xutian God Niu Road.


    "This... it might be possible if the patriarch is there, but we can''t do it!"


    Xu Tian Shen Niu immediately shook his head.


    "Then wait! This void storm will never dissipate for a while, enough to consume them!"


    Feilujing Wang said helplessly.


    "Swipe..."


    In the enchantment of Twelve Heavenly Gods, after summoning the two great treasures of space, Ye Fan immediately urged the phantom source, relying on the comprehension of the power of space to impose his own imagination on the two great treasures.


    This place is not the land of the Nine Palaces, so the two great spatial treasures have not undergone any illusion under Ye Fan''s imagination, but the power they exude is exactly the same as in the land of the Nine Palaces.


    Space Yuntu was first urged by Ye Fan, and for a while, he moved towards the surrounding area, extending to the end of the formation.


    Looking at the spatial deposits that appeared under their feet, everyone felt a sense of stability in their hearts.


    As long as you step on the space and contain the soil, you won''t be disturbed by any space force.


    "brush����"


    After radiating the power of the space accumulating soil, Ye Fan immediately used the technique of sealing and defending around the space accumulating soil.


    The two enchantments acted as the ship''s hull to protect the people standing on the spatial soil.


    This process is the most energy-consuming and time-consuming.


    Most of the time that Ye Fan would spend was also here.


    Looking at Ye Fan, who worked hard to create Shenzhou, everyone admired him.


    On the ability to resolve crises, Ye Fan is really strong.


    At the same time, everyone was full of expectations for the so-called Shenzhou.

 Chapter 3418： Break the storm

    After five days in the blink of an eye, the light of the enchantment displayed by Twelve Heavenly Gong has dimmed a lot, but it is still strong in the center of the space storm.


    Inside the enchantment, Shenzhou has basically been built.


    The earth in the space provides a broad bottom of the boat for everyone present, and the hull is densely packed with dozens of layers of space enchantments by Ye Fan.


    The technique of guarding and the technique of sealing interacted under the control of the art of imperialism, making the hull''s defense extremely powerful, even surpassing the barrier of the twelve gods.


    "Huh, finally finished!"


    After arranging the last level of enchantment, Ye Fan sighed deeply, his face was exhausted.


    "Shenzhou is finished?"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Xu Qisheng and the others immediately surrounded him, with a look of surprise in their eyes.


    The Shenzhou created by Ye Fan is completely a giant formation formed by the accumulation of complicated enchantments.


    "Twelve Heavenly Lord, withdraw from the barrier in an hour!"


    Ye Fan nodded and looked at Wang Xuantian''s justice, who was still struggling to support it.


    "Your Majesty, are you really ready?"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong glanced at Ye Fan''s position and said solemnly.


    "Don''t worry, Shenzhou sails smoothly!"


    Ye Fan nodded, then sat down cross-legged.


    He wanted to quickly regain his spirit at this hour, relying on Shenzhou to rush out of the space storm.


    In the distance of the space storm, the alien army clearly felt the strangeness in the human army enchantment.


    "Master Realm King, those humans seem to have moved!"


    A heron is responsible for reporting.


    "What action? Can they still escape the space storm?"


    King Feilujing fixed his eyes on the space storm with a puzzled look.


    "The human army has clearly gathered in one place this time, and the barrier of the Twelve Heavens seems to be weakening!"


    Heron continued to answer.


    "It should be that they can''t hold it anymore. The order is passed on, and the whole army is ready for war. Once a human being rushes out of the space storm, it will be killed!"


    King Feilujing immediately ordered.


    "Yes!" Luyi stopped listening.


    Soon after the deployment of the alien army, the enchantment of the human army officially began to fade.


    "Your Majesty, the barrier is about to dissipate, are you ready?"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong''s solemn voice came out at this moment.


    "bring it on!"


    Ye Fan opened his eyes immediately and stood up.


    "brush����"


    While talking, I saw Ye Fan stretch out his hand, and the space shovel came into his hand immediately.


    "Everyone set foot on the space and land and move closer to my position!"


    Ye Fan reminded loudly.


    "brush����"


    In an instant, the human army all leaned towards Ye Fan.


    The area of ??the space contains the same size as the enchantment displayed by the Twelve Heavens, so it can fully accommodate five thousand troops.


    "boom!"


    As the army gathered towards Ye Fan, the barrier displayed by Twelve Heavenly Gong was finally completely shattered, and in an instant, countless spatial forces attacked Ye Fan and others.


    "This����"


    The human army raised their heads and looked around, with a look of fear on their faces.


    "Boom!"


    However, before the power of space came in front of them, layers of barriers had already emerged, completely blocking the power of space.


    "set off����"


    As the enchantment appeared, Ye Fan suddenly swung the space shovel in his hand and used it as a paddle to stir in the space storm.


    "Wow..."


    The space shovel makes the space storm more chaotic, which gives rise to many space turbulences.


    However, these spatial turbulences all moved in one direction, pushing Shenzhou forward.


    "Master Jing Wang, look at it!"


    In the distance, the alien army was all excited.


    "This... how is this possible?"


    When he saw the human army riding the wind and waves in a space storm, the Flying Heron King was completely dumbfounded.


    "This is unrealistic, how can they block the invasion of the space storm!"


    Several Xutian **** cattle leaders were also shocked.


    "At their speed, you can rush out of the space storm in no time!"


    A heron predicted.


    "What the **** is going on? Don''t you say that Space Storm will kill them?"


    After the flying heron realm king reacted, he was about to look furiously at the leaders in the Xutian Divine Bull.


    "This... this is not clear to us. Human Sovereign is the heir of the Ancient Sage of Void Sky, and maybe he has a space secret treasure in his hand!"


    A leader guessed.


    "Can you stop them?"


    King Flying Heron continued to inquire.


    "The shovel in his hand is very powerful and can cause turbulence in space. Even if we use space power to stop it, I''m afraid we can''t stop them!"


    A leader said solemnly.


    "If this is the case, then prepare for the battle with all your strength!"


    The Flying Heron King had no choice but to accept this fact and issued an order.


    "Wow..."


    In the space storm area, with the assistance of the space shovel, the space accumulation soil has moved forward several miles, and there are more than a dozen layers of barriers around the space accumulation soil, enough for Ye Fan and others to rush out of the space storm.


    "Brother Fan, you are so smart, you can think of such a way!"


    Inside Shenzhou, Ye Mu and others looked at the normal void that was getting closer and closer, and they were all extremely excited.


    "Wait when I go out, kill the alien army for me, and the Twelve Heavenly Lord will follow me to deal with the Flying Egret!


    Ye Fan said slowly with a flaming warfare in his eyes.


    "Yes!"


    Everyone responded at the same time, all gearing up.


    "King Feilujing, they are coming out!"


    Not far away, Luyi reminded again.


    "kill!"


    The Flying Heron King shouted and rushed towards the position of Ye Fan and others.


    "They are here!"


    Inside Shenzhou, the human army has already seen a densely packed army of aliens.


    "They can''t stop us, they can only choose to fight us to the death!"


    Ye Mu clenched his fists and couldn''t wait to leave Shenzhou.


    "Don''t worry, wait for me to surprise them!"


    Ye Fan spoke coldly, and then suddenly waved the space shovel in his hand.


    "Wow..."


    All of a sudden, the most violent spatial turbulence generated, not only helping Shenzhou to break out of the space storm, but also attacking a heterogeneous army.


    "Be careful!"


    Looking at this sudden disaster, the alien army suddenly fell into chaos, and a large area of ??aliens was flooded by the turbulence of space.


    "kill!"


    Ye Fan looked at this scene with satisfaction, while roaring.


    "Swipe..."


    In an instant, the human army all left Shenzhou and slew towards the chaotic alien army.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing this scene, King Feilujing suddenly scolded.


    The original strong morale of the alien army was all disrupted by this spatial turbulence.


    "King Feilu, you should be on your way!"


    Ye Fan came to the front of King Flying Heron for the first time.


    "King Flying Heron, die!"


    At the same time, Twelve Tiangong also surrounded King Xiang Feilu.


    "You...you..."


    King Flying Heron looked at these powerful enemies in front of him, gritted his teeth, and the wings of the piercing air trembled intensely.

 Chapter 3419： Blue clouds appear

    "brush����"


    A sword light flew out from the Nine Stars Divine Sword and directly hit the Flying Heron King.


    "call out����"


    The Flying Heron King didn''t dare to fight Ye Fan, and the piercing wings behind him disappeared in place with a shock.


    "King Feilu, where to go!"


    The roar of the twelve gods came out immediately, and a powerful white light flashed all over his body.


    "Wow..."


    The twelve white lights converged towards the center, finally forming a huge mask.


    The light mask covers the surrounding kilometer space, and also includes the Flying Heron King.


    "Don''t want to trap this seat..."


    King Flying Heron''s complexion changed drastically, and he suddenly broke through toward the side of the mask.


    "brush����"


    At this moment, another sword light emerged from the front of the Flying Heron King, forcing the Flying Heron King to change his position.


    The sword light naturally came from Ye Fan, and at this moment, he must not give the Flying Heron King any chance to break the formation.


    "King Feilu, you have nowhere to escape!"


    Ye Fan roared, and immediately cut out another sword, and used the gate of heaven and earth to teleport.


    "Damn it!"


    The Flying Heron King screamed secretly, and could only passively dodge.


    "Sky Prison Array, now!"


    In Ye Fan''s successive pursuits, the outer mask gradually became solid and gradually shrunk.


    This makes the flying heron king''s action space also smaller.


    "Break this seat!"


    After the formation was formed, Ye Fan''s offensive gradually slowed down, and the Flying Heron King got a chance to breathe, and immediately released the force of breaking the formation in the wing of the sky.


    "boom!"


    The force of breaking the formation slammed on the formation of the sky prison, causing the formation to tremble violently, but it was not directly broken.


    "how come����"


    For this scene, Feilujing Wang looked extremely shocked.


    If the attack cannot be broken, it indicates that the formation cannot be broken, and Ye Fan will never give him a second chance.


    "King Flying Heron, this Heavenly Prison Array was specially reinforced by me and others. You can die with peace of mind!"


    The faint voice of Wang Xuan Tiangong gradually came out, with great confidence.


    "You...you old immortals, you all deserve to die!"


    After hearing this, King Flying Heron was anxious and roared angrily.


    "King of Flying Heron, King of Shadow Realm also died in the celestial jail, go and accompany him!"


    Ye Fan gradually said, and as the sword''s power changed, he was always in danger of life for the Flying Heron King.


    "Do you really think that just breaking the formation can trap this seat? What this seat is best at is breaking the formation!"


    King Flying Egret was forcibly calmed down and ordered loudly:


    "Where is the Heron Wing army? I don''t have to help this seat break through this battle!"


    "Wow..."


    As the voice of the Flying Heron King fell, the heterogeneous army suddenly rushed out of the dense heron wing strange beasts, desperately rushing towards the sky prison formation.


    "Stop them!"


    Seeing this scene, all the generals of the human army gave orders.


    In particular, the two powerhouses, Mengli and Xuqisheng, were guarding around the sky prison at the moment, which was the most solid resistance.


    Although the Heron wing army was aggressive, it was difficult to break through the defenses of Mengli and Xuqisheng.


    "King Feilu, it seems that your little brothers can''t save you today!"


    Ye Fan looked at the heron wing army that was isolated and couldn''t help but smile.


    "Sovereign of Humanity, I''m fighting with you!"


    The Flying Heron King gritted his teeth and rushed towards Ye Fan at this moment.


    Twelve Tiangong is mainly responsible for the deployment of formations, and at this moment, it is Ye Fan who really poses a threat to Feilujing King.


    "It should have been so!"


    Seeing the angry Flying Heron King, Ye Fan just said indifferently, a sword in his hand was cut out, it was the sword of the Big Dipper.


    "boom!"


    The successive starbursts caused the Flying Heron King to fly upside down, and dense sword marks appeared on his body.


    Although King Flying Egret had recovered to his peak, he was still a bit worse than Ye Fan.


    "Die!"


    Ye Fan did not relax at this moment, and immediately took advantage of the victory to pursue, and once again slashed towards the Flying Heron King.


    "puff����"


    A terrifying bloodstain appeared on the chest of Flying Heron King, almost breaking his stomach.


    "Human...Human Sovereign, I did not expect to be killed by a junior of you!"


    Despair finally appeared in the eyes of King Flying Heron, but the sharp pain in his chest kept him awake at all times.


    "Many realm kings should think the same as you!"


    Ye Fan said lightly, and a sword pierced the eyebrows of King Flying Heron.


    When this sword fell, King Flying Heron''s brain would be pierced, and he would definitely die.


    "Human, dare you?"


    At this critical moment, a thunderous sound suddenly erupted from the depths of the alien void.


    At the same time, two indescribable powerful forces came along with the sound.


    "boom!"


    These two forces came from the depths of the alien void, and hit the sky prison array cast by the twelve days.


    "Crack!"


    The two forces directly shattered the entire Sky Prison Array, and Ye Fan''s stabbing sword was also forcibly interrupted. Like Twelve Tiangong and others, they all flew out.


    "How could this be����"


    In the process of being shaken back by the power, both Ye Fan and Twelve Tiangong''s faces were full of consternation.


    "Such a powerful force, is it a different king?"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong said with a heavy voice in his eyes.


    "Quack!"


    Just as Ye Fan and others were surprised, the Flying Heron King, who had been hit hard, laughed wildly.


    At this moment, it remained in place, and the despair in his eyes had disappeared.


    "Sovereign, I finally waited until Big Brother, you are dead!"


    After the laughter, it was the resentful and vicious words of King Flying Heron.


    "Big Brother? It''s the Azure Cloud Realm King!"


    Upon hearing this title, Ye Fan and others all reacted.


    "Not good! Could it be that the Azure Cloud Realm King has also recovered to his full strength!"


    Xu Qisheng suddenly changed his face.


    "There are two kinds of power. In addition to the Azure Cloud Realm King, I am afraid that there is still a strong one, otherwise it will be impossible to directly break our sky prison array!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong insisted.


    "It''s Yu Yuan, their strengths have all returned to their peak!"


    Ye Fan said slowly, with a heavy tone.


    "Yes, they are already here, Emperor Human, kneel down and beg for mercy!"


    King Feilujing said with pride in his eyes.


    "Even if they show up, I will kill you!"


    Ye Fan screamed, and immediately slashed towards the gate of heaven and earth.


    "call out!"


    The sword light emerged from the front of the Flying Heron Realm King. Although there was no Heaven Prison Array, the Flying Heron Realm King had been severely damaged and could no longer use the Broken Array Wing to dodge.


    "Sovereign, you dare to do it again!"


    At this moment, the voice resurfaced again, and it was already near.


    "boom!"


    As the voice fell, a huge figure appeared in front of the Flying Heron King, slashing through the void with one claw, breaking Ye Fan''s sword light.


    After the sword light shattered, the giant claw did not stop, and directly attacked Ye Fan behind.


    "Qingyun Realm King, it really is you!"


    Looking at this familiar giant claw, Ye Fan suddenly showed a strong fighting spirit on his face, raising the Nine-Star Divine Sword and slashing it.

 Chapter 3420： Peak strength

    "Wow..."


    The powerful sword power erupted from the Nine-Star Divine Sword and attacked the giant claw.


    "boom!"


    The two powers immediately collided, but seeing the giant claws smashing the dead, they wiped out Ye Fan''s sword power, and directly struck Ye Fan''s body.


    "brush����"


    A shocking bloodstain appeared on Ye Fan''s chest, which also caused Ye Fan to vomit blood and fly out.


    "Good... so strong!"


    After feeling the power of the giant claw, Ye Fan only had two words left in his heart.


    The cognition of the Azure Cloud Realm King suddenly became unfamiliar.


    "His Majesty����"


    Seeing that Ye Fan was injured, many human powerhouses all gathered towards Ye Fan.


    "Ye Fan, are you okay!"


    Xu Qisheng''s eyes were full of worries. At this moment, he was worried about both Ye Fan and Qingyun Realm King.


    Only he and Ye Fan understood the horror of Azure Cloud Realm King''s peak strength.


    "I''m fine, it''s just skin trauma!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand and stood firm again. The scar on his chest had recovered quickly at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Sovereign, how does it feel?"


    While Ye Fan was recovering, a playful voice came from the left side of King Flying Heron.


    At this moment, I saw a giant beast standing proudly, it was the Azure Cloud Realm King.


    At the same time, on the other side of the Flying Egret Realm King, an ugly and weird behemoth had already appeared, but it was a gluttony.


    "Qingyun Realm King, Fu Yuan, I knew it was you!"


    Ye Fan looked at the two powerful enemies opposite, forcibly calming his mind.


    "Ye Fan, it''s time to end, if you are acquainted, hand over the things yourself, this king will give you a happy one!"


    Tao Yuan gradually heard a majestic voice.


    "Fu Yuan, you are still exactly the same, but the battle between us has just begun!"


    Ye Fan glanced at Yu Yuan and said lightly.


    "Start? Human Sovereign, you are no longer an opponent of this seat, let alone an opponent of Master Yuan Yuan. With your five thousand people, it is not enough for us to stuff our teeth!"


    Qingyun Realm King said a little amused after hearing this.


    "Brother, don''t talk nonsense with him. In order to help you buy time, the Shadow Realm King and the Bull Realm King have all sacrificed, and the alien army has also suffered heavy losses."


    "If we don''t leave these damned humans here today, it will be difficult for us to face the many dead kings and soldiers!"


    King Feilujing interrupted the conversation between the two sides, full of indignation and hatred.


    This time, he almost killed Ye Fan again, and at the moment he only wanted to kill Ye Fan.


    "Second brother, don''t worry, we will avenge the honorable cows and the others. If we don''t kill them today, we will also face the same shameless face to the Lord!"


    When the Azure Cloud Realm King heard the words of the Flying Lu Realm King, he was startled first, and then a raging anger appeared in his eyes.


    There was also indignation in Yu Yuan''s heart.


    With the help of the alien king, they fully recovered their strength, and it was true that Ye Fan did not expect Ye Fan to push the alien army into such a situation.


    "Sovereign, I didn''t expect you to be so hateful. Today I want you to live better than to die!"


    When the Azure Cloud Realm King was angry, a huge aura exploded from his body.


    "Ok... terrible power, is this the peak strength of the Azure Cloud Realm King in Teleportation!"


    The breath brought unparalleled pressure on many human powers, causing Wang Xuan Tiangong and others to change their faces.


    Although Ye Fan was surprised in his heart, his face still remained calm. At this moment, he looked at Xu Qisheng and Mengli respectively.


    "Twelve Heavenly Lords, I will leave it to you!"


    After Ye Fan left a sentence, he took the initiative to rush towards the Azure Cloud Realm King.


    Xu Qisheng and Mengli followed closely.


    "kill����"


    After Twelve Tiangong heard Ye Fan''s words, he immediately let out a roar.


    As for Our Lady of the Earth, she rushed to the King of Flying Heron, who was seriously injured.


    "Everyone, don''t be afraid, continue to kill!"


    Ye Mu led the army to the alien army again.


    Although the appearance of the Azure Cloud Realm King and Yu Yuan shocked many people present, the real pressure was all on Ye Fan, Twelve Tiangong and others, and had nothing to do with the soldiers below.


    "The descendants of the God of War, the descendants of the French Emperor, and the descendants of the Holy Lord. All three of you chose to fight against this seat. It is really interesting!"


    Looking at the three opponents in front of him, Qingyun Realm King suddenly sneered.


    "What? Are you afraid that you won''t succeed?"


    Meng Li''s eyes were cold, and at this moment, there were nine great universes surrounding her, provocatively said.


    "How is this possible? Although you have the power of the Nine Heavens Lord, you are far behind the real Nine Heavens Lord!"


    Azure Cloud Realm King shook his head, looking at Meng Li with disdain.


    "Qingyun Realm King, you escaped in front of the Jinluan Temple in the past, see where you can escape today!"


    Ye Fan yelled, and sword light began to erupt from the nine-star divine sword that had been mentioned.


    "The ignorant is fearless, this seat killed the three of you today and let those ancient strong ones be the last!"


    The Azure Cloud Realm King snorted, the giant claw lifted up and suddenly attacked the three of Ye Fan.


    "broken����"


    Perceiving this scene, the Ye Fan trio immediately attacked the long-storage attack in their hands.


    A dazzling sword light is in the center, and on the two sides are the power of Mengli''s universe and the power of illusion.


    "Familiar power, quack!"


    Faced with these three powers, the Azure Cloud Realm King laughed, and the offensive did not change in the slightest.


    "Wow..."


    The giant claw fell, facing the three major forces alone, causing the virtual vault to tremble and the space to break.


    "boom!"


    In the loud sound of the sky, the power of the three Ye Fans was actually suppressed by the giant claws and gradually dissipated.


    "This����"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan''s hearts all felt tremendous pressure.


    At this moment, the three of them joined forces, and they were actually no match for the power of the Azure Cloud Realm King''s blow.


    "Die!"


    After one claw broke the power of the three Ye Fans, the Azure Cloud Realm King continued to move the giant claws to attack the three Ye Fans.


    "brush����"


    The giant claw''s pressure was equally powerful, and directly knocked the three of Ye Fan away.


    "Puff puff����"


    The three Ye Fan vomited blood violently in the air, all with a sense of horror in their eyes.


    Compared with the previous, they have the same lineup and the same strength, but at the moment it is a different result.


    And Ye Fan has already greatly increased in strength.


    "The original rumors were true, the peak strength of the Azure Cloud Realm King is terrible!"


    Seeing this scene, Twelve Tiangong''s heart was also horrified.


    It''s a pity that they are trapped by Yu Yuan at this moment and can''t help Ye Fan at all.


    "Human Sovereign, you can''t resist even a single blow from your seat, what are you going to do against your seat?"


    The Azure Cloud Realm King came to the vicinity of the three Ye Fans, with a tone of dominating everything.


    "Qingyun Realm King, when the God of War and the Emperor of the Law could kill you, we can do the same!"


    Ye Fan stood firm and gritted his teeth.


    "Hehe, you do have the strength of the God of War, but he is not an illegal emperor!"


    After hearing this, Qingyun Realm King sneered and glanced at Xu Qisheng as he spoke.


    Hearing this, Xu Qisheng couldn''t help but lower his head.

 Chapter 3421： Nine Turns Magic

    "Brother Qisheng, don''t be sad, you have your own way!"


    Ye Fan patted Xu Qisheng on the shoulder, and said comfortingly.


    "Yes, I have my own way, Ye Fan, today I will definitely help you defeat him!"


    Xu Qisheng''s eyes regained firmness.


    "Really ridiculous! What did you three use to defeat this seat?"


    The Azure Cloud Realm King snorted, and the giant claw swung out again.


    "boom!"


    The giant claw once again pressed against the three of Ye Fan with a monstrous power.


    "Seven stars in a row, the sword begets the Big Dipper!"


    Ye Fan was the strongest among the three and rushed to the front.


    "Wow..."


    A large expanse of stars shot out from the Nine Stars Divine Sword, facing the terrifying giant claws.


    "You are a bit better than God of War, but so what?"


    Feeling Ye Fan''s heyday strength, Qingyun Realm King just sighed with emotion.


    "boom!"


    In the loud noise, the sword power that symbolized Ye Fan''s unyielding and strong claws was scattered, and at the same time, Ye Fan''s figure flew upside down, already suffering heavy injuries.


    "Ye Fan..."


    Xu Qisheng and Mengli caught Ye Fan from behind, with sadness and indignation on their faces.


    "Today, we must defeat it!"


    Ye Fan looked at Xu Qisheng and Mengli, with only faith in his eyes.


    If this battle is lost, mankind will be defeated.


    If this battle is won, mankind will be victorious.


    "Mr. Ren, stop dreaming of the Spring and Autumn Period, just die!"


    The voice of the Azure Cloud Realm King came immediately, and another claw pierced the void, chasing Ye Fan who was seriously injured.


    "Qingyun Realm King, I''m fighting with you!"


    Xu Qisheng''s eyes were red at the moment, and he wanted to rush out.


    "I''m here, you take care of Ye Fan!"


    Meng Li stopped Xu Qisheng at this moment, her beautiful eyes carrying the same terrifying beliefs as Ye Fan.


    "You... be careful!"


    Xu Qisheng gave a reminder, and then violently retreated with Ye Fan.


    "Qingyun Realm King, come on!"


    After Meng Li squeaked, her body immediately turned into a streamer to face the giant claw.


    "Can''t wait to find death? This seat will make you perfect!"


    Seeing Mengli take the initiative to attack, the Azure Cloud Realm King immediately transferred all his power to Mengli''s body.


    "Heaven and earth, sun and moon yin and yang; God descends on my body, destiny nine turns!"


    Under the enormous power of the giant claw, Meng Li suddenly closed her eyes and started muttering to herself.


    "Swipe..."


    The nine great auras of the universe around his body rotate rapidly among his utterances, emitting a ray of light.


    At the same time, in the light, there are countless runes gathering, making the nine great universes mysterious and unpredictable.


    "This... this is one of the stunts of the former Nine Heavens Lord, Nine Turns Divine Art!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone present was shocked, and the complexions of several realm kings also changed greatly.


    "Mengli, with your strength at the moment, you can''t activate the Nine Turns Divine Art. If you continue like this, you will be crazy!"


    After the emergence of the Nine Turns Divine Art, the Mother Earth uttered an excited voice.


    "Master, I have promised that no matter what time I will not let Ye Fan be harmed, only the Nine Turns Divine Art today can hope to defeat it!"


    Mengli spoke firm words and made up her mind.


    "Ugh����"


    Mother Earth sighed helplessly and fell silent.


    "The Nine Turns Divine Art, the stunt of the former Nine Heavens Lord, I really want to learn it!"


    Perceiving the changes in Meng Li''s body, the Azure Cloud Realm King was not worried, but rather interested.


    "Then try it!"


    Mengli responded coldly, and at the same time struck out a piece of cosmic accumulation in the rotation.


    "Swipe..."


    The balance of the universe revolved around Mengli''s body for a total of nine weeks, and then faced the giant claw of the Azure Cloud Realm King.


    "boom!"


    A loud noise came out immediately, and the giant claws of the Azure Cloud Realm King were completely blocked by the accumulation of universe.


    "What a powerful force!"


    When everyone saw this scene, they all looked overjoyed.


    With the assistance of the Nine Turns Divine Art, a single universe possesses this power. If the nine roots come out together, it will reach an unimaginable level.


    After regaining the balance of the universe, Mengli''s body trembled slightly, and the blood pressure that had reached the throat went down.


    "I didn''t expect you to be really capable!"


    Qingyun Realm King was a little surprised.


    "I am the descendant of the Holy Lord, there is no reason to lose to you!"


    Mengli spoke coldly, and at the same time mobilized the essence of the universe again.


    "It''s a successor to the Holy Master, but with such power alone, it''s far from enough!"


    The Azure Cloud Realm King yelled loudly, then lifted his claws and drew it forward.


    "Wow..."


    Following the move of the Azure Cloud Realm King, the void suddenly rippled, and two horrible openings appeared at the same time.


    The void was torn apart and struck directly towards Mengli.


    If it can''t stop this blow, Mengli will be swallowed directly by the torn void.


    "The power of the Azure Cloud Realm King is too terrifying!"


    Seeing that the Azure Cloud Realm King casually tore the void, the hope that was born in the hearts of many humans was shattered again.


    "go with����"


    Facing the fierce void, Meng Li''s complexion turned red, and she suddenly attacked the two universes beside her.


    "Swipe..."


    The two great universes quickly rotated in front of Meng Li''s body, instantly turning the void around her into a small vortex.


    "Wow..."


    Void Kou came to the front of the vortex and finally stopped, and violently collided with the void vortex.


    "boom!"


    In the end, the two forces dissipated at the same time, and the Azure Cloud Realm King''s attack was blocked again, but this time it was the use of two universes.


    "It seems that I underestimated you!"


    Azure Cloud Realm King looked at Meng Li''s eyes finally becoming serious.


    "puff����"


    However, at the moment after the Azure Cloud Realm King''s voice fell, Meng Li could no longer conceal the backlash from her body, and she spouted a burst of blood.


    "It turns out that you are a foreigner, your strength is not worthy to control the Nine Ranks Divine Art!"


    Looking at Mengli''s rapidly pale complexion, the Azure Cloud Realm King suddenly laughed, his gaze changed from serious to playful again.


    "I will never let you hurt Ye Fan at all!"


    Mengli stretched out her hand to wipe off the blood from the corner of her mouth while she was talking, and suddenly gritted her teeth to activate the six universes.


    "Mengli, you are crazy! Never!"


    Seeing this scene, Our Lady of the Earth exclaimed immediately.


    It is already extremely difficult to use the two constellations of the universe in the state of the Nine Turns Divine Art. If the six faculties are activated, irreversible results are likely to occur.


    "Mengli, don''t be impulsive!"


    At this moment, Ye Fan''s excited voice was also heard from behind.


    Although the Nine Turns Divine Art is strong, it is also full of danger.


    "Ye Fan, mankind is at stake today. This is your mission and I will do it even if it''s not for you!"


    Mengli turned her head and said to Ye Fan, as if it were her final farewell.


    "go with����"


    After saying this, Mengli shot the six cosmic accumulations immediately and attacked the Azure Cloud Realm King.

 Chapter 3422： The whole army retreats

    "you����"


    Facing the six universes that were suddenly knocked out, the Azure Cloud Realm King''s face was stunned.


    The six geniuses of the universe came out, the power has exceeded his imagination.


    "Bone Destructive Wind!"


    In desperation, the Azure Cloud Realm King could only perform his own life-saving tricks.


    "Swipe..."


    Under the urging of the bone wing behind the Azure Cloud Realm King, a cold gust of wind suddenly appeared, causing the surrounding void to twist.


    However, despite the presence of bone-destructive wind, it still failed to resist the six terrifying universes.


    The whole body of these six universes are all wrapped in runes, with an indescribable huge aura, and gradually merged in the process of lasing.


    "brush����"


    In the end, the six universes turned into a golden dragon, roaring towards the Azure Cloud Realm King.


    The golden dragon swallowed the sky and the earth, and even the huge Azure Cloud Realm King looked insignificant in front of him.


    "Brother, be careful!"


    King Feilujing saw this scene with worry in his eyes.


    Although the Azure Cloud Realm King was powerful, he was facing the power of the Nine Heavens Saint Lord, the strongest human being in the past.


    "Block this seat!"


    The Azure Cloud Realm King had no time to return to the Flying Heron Realm King at this moment, and under the threat of the golden dragon, he exerted all his strength to use the bone-eroding Yin Wind, and he had already created a wind wall.


    There is a devastating atmosphere in the wind wall, and it is impossible for anyone in this field to cross the wind wall.


    "Roar����"


    The golden dragon formed by six universes rushed into the wind wall in the next moment.


    The tyrannical force suddenly appeared, and suddenly the wind wall became fragmented.


    "Damn it!"


    The Azure Cloud Realm King was suddenly anxious when he saw this scene, his back shook his bone wings, and quickly retreated to the rear, while the golden dragon was chasing after him.


    "Qingyun Realm King, go to death!"


    Ye Fan, who was recovering from his injuries, saw this scene and suddenly stood up and stretched his hand across the void.


    "brush����"


    In the void, ripples suddenly appeared, and a portal suddenly appeared in front of the Azure Cloud Realm King.


    "Heaven... the gate of heaven and earth!"


    When the Azure Cloud Realm King saw this portal that appeared suddenly, his complexion suddenly changed.


    However, it was too late for the Azure Cloud Realm King to stop, and Bone Wing led him into the gate of heaven and earth at an extremely fast speed, and disappeared into the void.


    "Human Emperor, you...Where did you send Big Brother?"


    Seeing this scene, King Feilujing immediately said anxiously.


    Yuan Yuan, who fought fiercely with Twelve Heavenly Lords in the distance, also let out an angry roar.


    Ye Fan''s shot was too sudden.


    "Don''t worry, I will let him out!"


    Ye Fan replied with a sneer.


    "brush����"


    As soon as Ye Fan''s voice fell, a gate of heaven and earth appeared immediately, and the figure of the Azure Cloud Realm King walked out of it.


    "Do not����"


    However, before the many aliens were happy, they heard the hysterical roar from the Azure Cloud Realm King.


    The place where the gate of heaven and earth appeared was facing the huge mouth of the golden dragon.


    As soon as the Azure Cloud Realm King left the gate of heaven and earth, he was swallowed by the golden dragon.


    Many aliens saw this scene all sluggishly past, and the humans cheered.


    The Azure Cloud Realm King is their number one formidable enemy, and at this moment it is finally resolved under the joint hands of Ye Fan and Meng Li.


    "Roar����"


    After devouring the Azure Cloud Realm King, the golden dragon did not immediately dissipate, but kept roaring.


    At the same time, in the huge abdomen of the golden dragon, there is a continuous explosion of power, and it seems to be digesting the Azure Cloud Realm King at this moment.


    "Wait, don''t be too happy, Big Brother will never be destroyed by this broken dragon!"


    After the flying heron realm king reacted, he immediately screamed, but the worry in his eyes still showed his true state of mind.


    The golden dragon is indeed very strong, and the Azure Cloud Realm King is very likely to be fierce.


    "Mengli, are you okay!"


    Ye Fan didn''t pay attention to King Flying Heron at the moment, but came to Mengli''s side for the first time.


    Meng Li''s complexion was extremely pale, and her body standing in the void became shaky.


    "Ye Fan, I''m so tired!"


    After seeing Ye Fan, a trace of peace appeared in Meng Li''s eyes and said slowly.


    "It''s okay, with me, I will never let you have an accident!"


    Ye Fan stretched out his hand and firmly grasped Meng Li''s palm, but only felt cold when he started.


    At this moment, Mengli is losing the body heat and vitality that normal people have.


    "No, you must not have an accident!"


    Ye Fan held Mengli in his arms, his eyes flushed at this moment.


    "In order to protect you, Mengli defeated the Azure Cloud Realm King in this way. I blamed her earlier!"


    Lingxin also came to Mengli''s side at this moment, looking at Mengli with guilty eyes.


    "Ye Fan, hurry...return to Tianzhou!"


    Just after Lingxin''s voice fell, Mengli''s expression suddenly changed and she used her last strength.


    "Could it be..."


    Upon hearing this, Ye Fan looked at the golden dragon still galloping in the void.


    "Couldn''t even such a powerful attack kill him?"


    Ye Fan''s eyes were horrified, and it was hard to imagine this result.


    "Roar����"


    However, the golden dragon''s voice has changed, from the beginning of arrogance to pain.


    "Go... the whole army retreats and returns to Tianzhou!"


    Ye Fan heard the voice of the dragon and finally gritted his teeth and ordered.


    "Your Majesty... why?"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s order, Twelve Tiangong and others were still puzzled.


    They are not aware of the changes in the dragon.


    "The Azure Cloud Realm King is still alive!"


    Ye Fan''s simple sentence immediately shocked the audience.


    "Go...hurry up!"


    In an instant, everyone present no longer had any doubts, and retreated to the rear at full speed.


    "Your Majesty, you go first, our queen!"


    Twelve Tiangong looked at Ye Fandao.


    Their combined strength is strong, unless the alien king takes action, no one among the aliens can kill them.


    "Be careful yourself!"


    After Ye Fan said, he shielded the human army from retreating quickly.


    The strength of the Azure Cloud Realm King is too strong, and no one can stop it, and the appearance of the Azure Cloud Realm King and the ���� brings great pressure to the human army.


    Human beings already have few troops. If they can''t take the last three positions in one go, Ye Fan and others can only choose to retreat and retain their strength.


    "Your Majesty, are we really going back to Tianzhou?"


    On the way, Wu Xie and other generals were more or less unwilling and asked seriously.


    "Back to Tianzhou, I must have the power to defeat the Azure Cloud Realm King, otherwise no amount of attack will be futile!"


    Ye Fan nodded heavily and clenched his fists at this moment.


    "Your Majesty, Our Lady of the Earth will let you over, Miss Mengli... it seems to be fast..."


    A soldier suddenly came to Ye Fan to report.


    "what?"


    Ye Fan''s complexion changed drastically after hearing it, and he immediately disappeared in place.


    During the retreat, Ye Fan wanted to cover the army, and could only give Mengli to the care of Mother Earth.


    "My Mother, what happened to Mengli?"


    In a position of the army, Ye Fan''s figure gradually appeared, his face was full of various complex emotions such as anxiety, nervousness and worry.


    This is a state that Ye Fan rarely has.

 Chapter 3423： temporarily renewed

    "Your Majesty, rest assured, Mengli still has vitality for the time being!"


    Looking at Ye Fan''s excitement, Mother Earth first said with relief.


    "Talk about the situation!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and at the same time calmed down.


    "That''s right, Mengli has been in a coma this time, and her vitality is dissipating faster and faster. You must take her back to Tianzhou first!"


    Our Lady of the Earth said seriously.


    "Is there no way for her to recover?"


    Ye Fan frowned.


    "The old body has tried all the methods, but it is a pity that the power of the Nine Turns Divine Art is too strong and has hurt her foundation. If it weren''t for the strong blood of this girl, it would be impossible to survive now!"


    Our Lady of the Earth explained.


    "What about going back to Tianzhou?"


    Ye Fan continued to ask.


    "The ancient pavilion contains immortal everbright grass from ancient times. This is an extremely precious medicinal material that can bring people surging vitality. At this moment, I can only try it with this thing!"


    Our Lady of the Earth said with a feeling of powerlessness.


    "Undead Everbright Grass? Then I will take you back to Qiangu Pavilion first!"


    Ye Fan understood the meaning of Mother Earth, and after speaking, he called the Gate of Heaven and Earth.


    The vitality of Mengli''s body was too fast to wait until the army returned to Tianzhou.


    "Your Majesty!"


    Mother Earth nodded, and at the same time entered the gate of heaven and earth with Mengli.


    "Wu Xie, Ye Mu, I have to return to Tianzhou in advance. The army is led by you, so you must ensure safety!"


    When Ye Fan left, he greeted Wu Xie.


    "Brother Fan, don''t worry. At our current speed, those flying herons don''t want to catch up with us. Besides, there are many gods behind. You don''t have to worry about me waiting!"


    Ye Mu waved his hand, full of self-belief.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Fan also walked into the gate of heaven and earth.


    After a period of space shuttle, Ye Fan and the three all came to the door of Qiangu Pavilion.


    "Your Majesty, when you look at Mengli, go and fetch the undead Everbright grass!"


    Our Lady of the Earth handed Meng Li to Ye Fan''s hands, and quickly walked towards the depths of the Qiangu Pavilion.


    Ye Fan half hugged Mengli in his arms and lightly shook the opponent''s jade hand, only to feel very cold.


    At the same time, Meng Li''s heartbeat could hardly be heard.


    "Mengli, whether you are my woman or my sister, I will never let you have an accident!"


    Ye Fan felt distressed, gritted his teeth and vowed.


    As if hearing Ye Fan''s words, Mengli''s fingers moved slightly.


    "Your Majesty, bring Mengli here!"


    At this moment, the anxious voice of Mother Earth came from the depths of Qiangu Pavilion.


    Ye Fan walked quickly inside, and soon came to a room.


    This room was just cleaned up by Our Lady of the Earth, and it was surrounded by flowers and plants.


    And these flowers and plants have a characteristic, they look extremely ugly, and exude a pungent smell.


    But when he smelled these weird smells, Ye Fan''s heart was extremely excited, although it was pungent, he also enjoyed it.


    "Your Majesty, put Mengli in the center of these flowers and plants!"


    Our Lady of the Earth pointed to where she stood.


    "Mother, what are these?"


    Ye Fan put down Mengli according to Mother Earth''s instructions, and then asked immediately.


    "These are immortal everbright grasses. The more cherished species in this world, the more weird they are. These immortal everbright grasses are older than the old, so they have a strange smell!"


    Our Lady of the Earth slowly explained.


    "You mean these grasses can save Mengli''s life?"


    Ye Fan looked at these wonderful immortal everbright grasses, with a trace of suspicion in his eyes.


    The undead Everbright grass grows weird and intertwined. It looks old and has no fairy spirit. It can save people, I am afraid that no one will believe it.


    "It is not to save lives, but to continue life. Lying in the center of the undead Everbright grass can fill the body and increase the lifespan. This dream will continue to dissipate, and the undead Everbright grass can delay this!"


    Our Lady of the Earth slowly spoke.


    "There is still no way for her to recover..."


    Ye Fan said with a hint of disappointment.


    "Your Majesty, the power of the holy lord is extremely domineering. Although your mother has modified the Nine-turned Universe and Supreme Law, the Nine-turned Divine Art has not changed at all. This time, you can only look at this girl. Good fortune!"


    Our Lady of the Earth sighed, not particularly optimistic.


    "How long can she be lying here?"


    Ye Fan looked at Mengli in the middle of the flowers and plants, with distress in his eyes.


    "At most one month!"


    Our Lady of the Earth pondered for a moment, and answered cautiously.


    "Okay, then I will find a way within a month!"


    Ye Fan nodded and set a goal.


    "My Mother, I have to take care of Mengli during this time, don''t let her do anything!"


    Ye Fan did not forget to exhort him when he left.


    "She is a disciple of the old body, this is what the old body should do, but your majesty, you must not be arrogant, everything should be focused on the overall situation!"


    Mother Earth looked at Ye Fan''s back and couldn''t help but remind.


    "I know!"


    Ye Fan didn''t turn around, nodded and disappeared in front of Our Lady of the Earth.


    After leaving the Qiangu Pavilion, Ye Fan immediately returned to the Tianzhou Imperial Palace, and summoned Qian Anshan and others from the Golden Luang Palace, as well as Kong Shuo from the Bao Pavilion.


    "Your Majesty, you...you retired? Why?"


    When they heard the news of the retreat, Qian Anshan and others were all surprised.


    Before today, all they got were the victory of the human army.


    "The last time I attacked, I wanted to win the last three positions in one go, but the Azure Cloud Realm King and Yu Yuan appeared at the same time, and they returned to their peak strength..."


    Ye Fan briefly explained.


    "Then Miss Mengli now..."


    When they heard that Mengli was injured, everyone felt very heavy.


    "She is seriously injured, and her vitality is constantly dissipating and cannot be stopped. This time, Our Lady of the Earth is renewing her life, but there is only one month to gather you here today. In addition to announcing her retirement, she also wants you to help me. Come up with an idea and find a way to save Mengli, this time without her, we would never be able to retreat safely!"


    Ye Fan elaborated and said with a request.


    "Your Majesty, let me think about it!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan said so much all of a sudden, Qian Anshan and others understood Ye Fan''s worry and anxiety about Mengli, and they all thought about it carefully.


    "Kong Shuo, you have guarded the Imperial Palace for so long, and you know the most, so let''s talk about your views first!"


    Seeing that Qian Anshan and the others hadn''t spoken for a while, Ye Fan immediately assigned it.


    "This����"


    Kong Shuo was taken aback after hearing this, his face full of bitterness.


    "Your Majesty, although the veteran guards the Huangbao Pavilion, Miss Mengli was injured because of the inheritance of the Holy Master. This is an ancient technique that is beyond the knowledge of the veteran. If you want to save Miss Mengli, what you need is the Qiangu Pavilion. knowledge!"


    Kong Shuo leaned forward and replied slowly.

 Chapter 3424： Returned smoothly

    "Qiangu Pavilion..."


    Ye Fan fell silent for a long time when he heard these three words.


    Even Our Lady of the Earth can''t open the mystery of Qiangu Pavilion, and Ye Fan and others are even more impossible.


    "Is there any other way?"


    Ye Fan looked at the remaining people.


    "Your Majesty, you just said that Miss Mengli''s vitality is gone, so it''s better to heal her wounds with vital treasures!"


    Qian Anshan suddenly spoke.


    "Our Lady of the Earth has already done this. She uses the immortal Everbright herb to continue her life, but it only lasts for one month!"


    Ye Fan explained.


    "The immortal everbright grass, this is a **** from ancient times, the old official thought it has disappeared!"


    Kong Shuo exclaimed.


    "Well, I don''t make it difficult for everyone, you help me find a way together!"


    Ye Fan looked at the crowd with frowning brows and said slowly.


    In Qian Anshan and others, he himself didn''t hold much hope, but didn''t want to miss any possibility.


    "Yes!"


    After hearing this, everyone was relieved and nodded at the same time.


    They all saw Ye Fan''s concern for Mengli.


    "Brother Xu, you order a thousand Scarlet Flames to go to the wasteland and prepare to meet Ye Mu and the others!"


    Ye Fan quickly adjusted his mentality and looked at Xu Tongdao.


    "Yes, the subordinates will make arrangements!"


    Xu Tong listened and went on immediately.


    "Everyone, all go back, if any of you can find a way to save Mengli, I must thank you!"


    Ye Fan finally waved his hand.


    Qian Anshan and others all retired after hearing this, and their hearts were full of pressure.


    Now the situation has become severe for mankind. Not only has the army failed to attack, but Mengli, the descendant of the Holy Master, is also in crisis.


    Everything makes Qian Anshan and others uneasy.


    After seven days in the blink of an eye, Ye Fan has been running between Qiangu Pavilion and Tianzhou Palace, looking for a cure for Mengli, and has no time for a moment.


    Unfortunately, after seven days, Ye Fan still got nothing, and the most critical factor was the Nine Heavens Lord.


    As the strongest among humans in ancient times, the Nine Heavens Holy Lord''s exercises are also of the highest level, and they are injured by this exercise, and no one knows how to treat them.


    At noon on the eighth day, Ye Mu and others led the army to finally return to Tianzhou through the teleportation formation of the Desolate Land and the Human Emperor Academy.


    In the Golden Luang Temple, Ye Fan saw Ye Mu and other generals for the first time.


    "Xiaomu, you didn''t encounter any danger when you came!"


    Ye Fan looked at the few people who lived in the dust, with a trace of guilt in his eyes.


    Originally, he should protect Ye Mu and other talents.


    "Brother Fan, you think too much. Although we retired this time, the aliens are not much better than us. They have no soldiers to chase us!"


    Ye Mu said with a smile.


    "That''s good, I can rest assured if you can come back safely!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and finally smiled these few days.


    "Ye Fan, this time we withdrew, it looks like we were defeated. In fact, the aliens are more severe than us. It''s a pity that I am not strong enough. Otherwise, we might really be able to win the last three realms in one go. No need..."


    Xu Qisheng took a step forward with self-blame.


    "Brother Qisheng, you are already good enough. There is no need to blame ourselves. We are not as good as the Azure Cloud Realm King. This is a fact!"


    Ye Fan got off his seat and patted Xu Qisheng on the shoulder.


    "Your Majesty, since the Azure Cloud Realm King has recovered to his peak, have you ever thought about it. If he takes the initiative to attack, what should he do?"


    Xu Tong listened to the conversation, and suddenly raised a difficult question.


    "This is our territory, we are not afraid of it!"


    Ye Mu gritted his teeth.


    "Once the Azure Cloud Realm King and Na Yuyuan arrive at the same time, here and there will be the same!"


    Xu Tong glanced at Ye Mu and said seriously.


    "Big Brother Xu''s words are not unreasonable, I will improve my strength as soon as possible, but I have to solve the Mengli matter first!"


    Ye Fan nodded and promised.


    In fact, he had thought about the issues Xu Tong was considering, but it was a pity that he had been worrying about Mengli, and couldn''t care about it at all.


    "Everyone, during this period of time, everyone can rest assured that the Azure Cloud Realm King will never dare to attack!"


    Soon after Ye Fan''s voice fell, a voice suddenly came from the Jinluan Temple.


    Immediately afterwards, twelve figures stepped into the Golden Luang Temple.


    "Twelve Gods, are you back too?"


    Looking at these twelve figures, Ye Fan and others all showed surprises.


    "Yes, we actually ended the battle long ago, and have been protecting you from the rear!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong glanced at Ye Mu and the others, then slowly smiled.


    "So it is!"


    Ye Mu understood it, and their eyes all showed gratitude.


    "Wang Xuan Tiangong, you just said you don''t have to worry about the Azure Cloud Realm King, why?"


    Ye Fan brought the topic back to the Qingyun Realm King.


    "Hehe, you evacuated quickly before, so you don''t know. Although the Azure Cloud Realm King rushed out of the dragon''s body, he was also severely injured, and there is no way to recover in a short time!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong chuckled lightly.


    "The Azure Cloud Realm King was also hit hard. That''s great, we can have plenty of time for development!"


    Hearing this, everyone present heaved a sigh of relief, and the big stone in their hearts was finally removed.


    "The reason why we can return safely this time depends on Mengli, Ye Fan, how is Mengli now? Is there a recovery?"


    Lingxin came to Ye Fan''s side, with concern in his eyes.


    At this moment, she has accepted Mengli, no matter what her identity.


    "The situation is very bad. I have been looking for a solution these days, but there is nothing to do. She has 22 days left!"


    Ye Fan said with sadness.


    "This����"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, everyone present fell silent.


    "Well, you should rest and rest, the development of the development, before the Azure Cloud Realm King recovers, we must be prepared for the battle, next time, we must defeat him!"


    Ye Fan broke the topic and gave orders.


    "Yes! Your Majesty, please rest assured, we will try our best to help you find a way to save Miss Mengli!"


    When everyone answered, they promised.


    "Well, thank you all!"


    Ye Fan bowed slightly towards everyone, feeling quite moved in his heart.


    The most important thing for mankind this time is unity, and all the people in the temple have achieved this.


    "Ye Fan, can you take me to see Mengli?"


    Lingxin did not leave, but took Ye Fan''s arm.


    After hearing this, Ye Fan nodded, stretched out his hand to call out the gate of heaven and earth, and walked into it together with Lingxin.


    In Qiangu Pavilion, Mengli is still lying quietly in the middle of the immortal long-bright grass, while the Mother of the Earth is guarding every step of the way, with many thoughts in her eyes and extremely complicated.


    "It seems that the old body is really wrong, you shouldn''t be the heir of the Holy Lord, and the old body shouldn''t put you under such great pressure!"


    Looking at the pale Mengli, Mother Earth is full of self-blame and sadness.


    She witnessed Mengli''s growth and already regarded Mengli as her own daughter.

 Chapter 3425： The last resort

    "Our Lady of the Earth, it''s not your fault, it''s that I''m useless, and failed to protect Mengli!"


    Ye Fan''s voice appeared, causing Mother Earth to gradually turn her head.


    "brush����"


    The gate of heaven and earth gradually dissipated, and Ye Fan and Lingxin all came into the room.


    "Your Majesty, Miss Lingxin!"


    Mother Earth saw the two men and bowed slightly.


    "My Mother, is Mengli getting better?"


    Lingxin also gave a gift in return and asked at the same time.


    "The old body is powerless!"


    The Mother Earth shook her head, with guilt and sadness in her eyes.


    Upon hearing this, both Ye Fan and Lingxin fell silent.


    "Your Majesty, I heard that the army has returned. Is everything OK?"


    Mother Earth looked at Ye Fan and changed the subject.


    "They returned smoothly, and they are also trying to find a way for Mengli!"


    Ye Fan replied immediately.


    "The Azure Cloud Realm King..."


    A worrisome color appeared in the eyes of Our Lady of the Earth, but before the voice fell, Ye Fan interrupted:


    "Don''t worry, the Azure Cloud Realm King has been hit hard, and it is impossible to come here in a short time!"


    "That''s good, this is our time, we must find a way to defeat the Azure Cloud Realm King before he recovers!"


    Our Lady of the Earth was relieved and reminded at the same time.


    "Mother, don''t worry, I understand!"


    Ye Fan nodded.


    "The old man knows that you are all busy with business, let''s go, staying here is not very useful, but it will affect the vitality of this place!"


    Our Lady of the Earth quickly expelled the road.


    "Okay, then we leave now!"


    After hearing this, Lingxin nodded and looked at Ye Fan.


    "I''ll see her later!"


    Ye Fan said to the Mother Earth, and then disappeared in front of the Mother Earth with a spiritual heart.


    After leaving Qiangu Pavilion, Ye Fan did not return to Tianzhou Palace, but returned to Xianmen with his spiritual heart.


    "Unexpectedly, Mengli was hurt so badly this time!"


    After arriving at the fairy gate, Lingxin sighed with sadness.


    "Xin''er, you don''t have to worry about it. This time, the Xianxuan army has suffered heavy losses. I need you to absorb fresh blood immediately and continue to grow the Xianxuan army!"


    Ye Fan exhorted.


    "I know, but if Mengli is true... what will you do?"


    Lingxin nodded, she was worried about Mengli, but Ye Fan was even more worried.


    If Ye Fan became depressed because of Mengli''s accident, then humanity would be finished.


    For Lingxin''s question, Ye Fan paused, clenched his fists subconsciously, and did not answer.


    After a while, Ye Fan said:


    "I need someone to be quiet, you stay here to rectify the Xianxuan army!"


    "Where are you going?" Lingxin asked immediately after hearing this.


    "I want to find the last way for Mengli!"


    When the voice fell, Ye Fan disappeared.


    "The last way..."


    Lingxin whispered Ye Fan''s last words and fell into deep thought.


    After leaving Xianmen, Ye Fan still did not return to the Tianzhou Imperial Palace, but chose a quiet hilltop in Xianzhou and sat down cross-legged.


    Looking into the distance, Xianzhou''s beautiful sky and colorful clouds flutter, like a fairyland on earth.


    But Ye Fan didn''t have the mood to appreciate the fairyland at all. At this moment, there was only a trace of sadness and sadness in his eyes.


    Although he was full of verbal self-confidence, Ye Fan was very clear about Mengli''s state.


    The wound of Mengli was inherited by the Nine Heavens Saint Lord, and some methods in the void did not work at all. Only by opening the secrets of the Qiangu Pavilion can there be a glimmer of life.


    It is a pity that the key to unlocking the secrets of Qiangu Pavilion is located in the realm of ancient times.


    Although Ye Fan mastered the gate of heaven and earth, he still couldn''t enter the realm of ancient times.


    And even if he entered the realm of ancient times, it would be difficult for Ye Fan to get all the keys in a short time.


    The result of Mengli seems to have become a foregone conclusion.


    "Mengli, you were brought by my mother, I can only try one last time!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, and closed his eyes at the same time.


    "brush����"


    Ye Fan got out of his mind and came to his chest.


    "Wow..."


    This action caused a green light appeared on Ye Fan''s chest, and a blood-colored jade pendant was fleeting.


    Among the floating mountains, it was Ye Fan who came here on his own initiative.


    Ye Fan''s last resort was naturally Xie Lao.


    "Xie old man, come out, I have an urgent need to see you!"


    After arriving at the sinking mountains, Ye Fan immediately called out loudly.


    "Wow..."


    Ye Fan''s voice was accompanied by power, and it was immediately passed on, spreading across the entire sinking mountain range.


    "Swipe..."


    Hearing Ye Fan''s voice, the many monster beasts in the sinking mountain range all gathered towards Ye Fan''s location, and stared at Ye Fan with puzzled eyes.


    "Xie old man, I have an urgent need to see you!"


    Seeing that the call was useless, Ye Fan came under the sinking old tree and called again.


    "Boom!"


    The call this time caused the whole sinking old tree to tremble, and dense leaves fell.


    In the pile of leaves, an illusory figure finally appeared in front of Ye Fan.


    "Xiao Fan, why are you so anxious to find the deity?"


    The figure''s face was puzzled, and there was also a trace of fatigue.


    "Xie old man, you finally appeared, I want to ask you to help me save someone, I hope you must agree!"


    Ye Fan was ecstatic at the moment, and said nervously.


    "Who is it? Make you care so much?"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Old Xie frowned slightly.


    "Mengli!"


    Ye Fan replied immediately.


    "Mengli?"


    Hearing this name, Elder Xie was taken aback for a moment, and a complicated look appeared in his eyes.


    "Xie Lao, Meng Li is related to my mother, should you know her?"


    Seeing the state of Xie Lao, Ye Fan already had judgment in his heart.


    "Yes, this female deity does know what happened to her?"


    Old Xie nodded, and asked.


    "She suffered a backlash from her practice a few days ago, and her vitality is gradually losing her life. There is not much time left!"


    Ye Fan explained briefly.


    "Gong Fa backlash? This is not a big problem, right!"


    After hearing this, the evil old man was a little puzzled.


    Normal backlash can be resolved through healing and cultivation.


    "Elder Xie, she is practicing the technique of the Nine Heavens Holy Master, the strongest in the void. No one in the void can crack the backlash of this technique. I really have no choice but to trouble you!"


    Ye Fan elaborated.


    "Take the deity to have a look first!"


    Xie Lao did not give a guarantee, but cautiously said.


    "it is good!"


    After Ye Fan responded, he immediately called the Gate of Heaven and Earth and returned to Qiangu Pavilion again.


    "Your Majesty, why are you back again?"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s reappearance, Mother Earth was puzzled.


    "My Mother, I found a way, please help me guard this place, let me try!"


    Ye Fan said simply.


    "Really? Well, the old man will go out and help you guard!"


    The Mother of the Earth was full of surprise, and even said three good words, and then hurried out.

 Chapter 3426： Mengli identity

    After Mother Earth left the room, the phantom of the evil old man immediately appeared outside and looked at Mengli lying in the center of the room.


    "Vitality passes away, the foundation is ruined, and even if you use the richly vibrant treasures, you will not be able to recover!"


    After taking a look at Mengli, Elder Xie said immediately.


    "The evil old man, is it possible that even you..."


    Hearing the words of Xie Lao, Ye Fan felt a little uneasy.


    "Xiao Fan, the previous deity used the blood to assist you to display the demon **** descending. This time the blood has not recovered, and it is really powerless to save her!"


    Old Xie shook his head slowly.


    "what?"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan''s face suddenly sank, his eyes flushed.


    The evil old man has always been omnipotent in his heart, and this is the first time he has heard the helpless words of the evil old man.


    "Xie old man, she is living in the middle of these undead long-bright grasses, and there are more than 20 days left, can you think of a way, or is there any way to help you recover quickly, what you want, I can help you Find!"


    Ye Fan continued to ask.


    "It''s too late!"


    Hearing this, the old evil shook his head slowly, and at the same time he muttered, "In fact, there is no way, but it is difficult to achieve!"


    "What is it?"


    Ye Fan asked immediately.


    "you!"


    Old Xie turned his head to look at Ye Fan, his eyes sharp.


    "Me?" Ye Fan was surprised after hearing this.


    "Xiao Fan, do you know who Mengli is?"


    Old Xie sighed and asked suddenly.


    "Meng Li''s life experience has always been a mystery, I have always wanted to ask you!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and asked rhetorically.


    "She is a dragon, with the most noble blood of the dragon flowing through her body!"


    Old Xie said slowly with a trace of respect in his eyes.


    "What? Mengli is a dragon? But...but she has never shown the appearance and signs of the dragon!"


    Ye Fan was shocked when he heard it, and he couldn''t believe it.


    "No, she has shown it before, but for too long, you may have forgotten it!"


    Old Xie said slowly.


    "Really?" Ye Fan suddenly became more curious in his heart, looking at Xie Lao with puzzled eyes.


    "Xiao Fan, this deity will give you a reminder. In the past, you and Mengli entered the reincarnation purgatory in Tianwei Continent. You were hit hard, and she saved you!"


    Xie Lao slowly explained.


    "Tianwei continent, reincarnation purgatory!"


    Hearing Xie Lao''s words, Ye Fan''s memory immediately returned to the past, all kinds of memories flashed in his heart, and everything became clear.


    At that time, because Ye Fan blocked a fatal attack for Mengli, his life was threatened. Mengli used her blood to help Ye Fan heal his injuries and restore Ye Fan to the same condition.


    The emergence of the memory made Ye Fan stunned, as if he understood everything for a while.


    "At that time, she saved me with blood, and I felt the breath of the dragon from it. I should have guessed that she is the dragon!"


    After thinking about all this, Ye Fan suddenly patted his forehead.


    "She is not only the dragon clan, but also has the most noble blood of the dragon clan. The blood flowing in her owns the most powerful strength and vitality!"


    Old Xie continued to explain.


    "Why does she still..."


    Ye Fan forced the shock in his heart, becoming puzzled and anxious again.


    "Because the blood in her body has not yet awakened!"


    Xie Lao said lightly.


    "In that case, as long as I can activate the dragon bloodline in her body, can I save her?"


    Ye Fan suddenly understood and found a specific method.


    "Almost, but the more noble the bloodline, the more difficult it is to activate, and the dragon bloodline can only be activated by the dragon''s breath, which is extremely demanding!"


    Old Xie nodded and continued.


    "That''s not just right, I have wild dragon blood on my body, you can try it!"


    Ye Fan laughed excitedly.


    "Your savage dragon bloodline is too weak. The most likely result is that it fails to activate and is swallowed by her dragon bloodline. You have to try and you must be mentally prepared!"


    Xie Lao reminded with a serious face.


    "If it is swallowed, what will be the result?"


    Ye Fan''s face became dark after hearing this, and he asked.


    "Your savage dragon bloodline has completely disappeared, and your body strength will drop, and your strength will also be affected!"


    Xie Lao slowly explained.


    Ye Fan suddenly thought.


    In terms of the current situation, Ye Fan really couldn''t take risks with his own strength, but this was the only way to save Mengli.


    "Xiao Fan, this is an irreversible thing, you have to think carefully, and your chances of success are very small!"


    Seeing Ye Fan fell silent, Old Xie continued to remind him.


    "Xie Lao, I plan to save her, even if I lose the blood of the wild dragon, I have to try it, I hope you and the senior wild dragon don''t blame me!"


    Ye Fan quickly made a decision in his eyes, with a hint of guilt.


    The blood of the wild dragon was passed to him by the dragon black old man, and he was always grateful to the old black Ye Fan.


    "If Lao Hei knew that you used the blood of the wild dragon to save the dragon clan, he would be very pleased. As for the deity, he would not stop you from doing things a long time ago. The road together is yours, as long as you don''t regret it! "


    Old Xie saw Ye Fan''s intentions and said with relief.


    "Xie Lao, can you answer me a question, what is the relationship between Meng Li and my mother?"


    Ye Fan nodded after listening, and asked again.


    "At first, your mother seemed to be Mengli rescued from a strong man. Your mother should be her benefactor!"


    Old Xie recalled for a moment and said seriously.


    "In that case, they are not a mother-daughter relationship?" Ye Fan continued to ask.


    "This is natural, but only your mother knows the true origin of Mengli!"


    The old evil nodded and added.


    "Xie old man, thank you, I will find my mother and figure out everything!"


    Ye Fan was happy and excited after hearing this, and said immediately.


    "The evil old man, the alien comes for the blood, this..."


    Ye Fan finally saw the evil old man once, and wanted to continue asking for some information, but was interrupted by the evil old man.


    "Xiaofan, the deity is just a tool spirit. All memories are mainly concentrated in the past. The alien is what happened after your mother came here. The deity is not very clear. The deity only knows that you have to be careful, because it always wants to The idea of ??smashing the blood, this is the message that your mother passed to the deity at the time. As for other news about aliens, you have to find out from history by yourself!"


    "In other words, the alien came from the mother!"


    Ye Fan understood what the old Xie said and summed up an exact message.


    "Yes, they don''t belong here!"


    Elder Xie nodded and reminded:


    "Xiaofan, since you want to save her, do it quickly. It also takes time to activate the dragon bloodline!"


    "it is good!"


    Ye Fan nodded and went to Meng Li''s bed to sit down.


    Holding Mengli''s cold jade hand, Ye Fan''s heart was full of distress.


    "Mengli, you saved me with the blood of the dragon clan at the beginning, but I should pay you back today. You must wake up!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, and at the same time stretched out his hand to draw his arm.

 Chapter 3427： Awaken the blood

    "brush����"


    A blood stain suddenly appeared on Ye Fan''s arm, and blood flowed out of it, and was controlled by Ye Fan in his palm.


    "Mengli, offended!"


    Ye Fan whispered, and immediately raised Mengli''s arm, which also marked a wound.


    Blood also flowed from Mengli''s arms, as cold as Mengli''s body.


    "go with!"


    Ye Fan''s palm shook, and all the blood in his palm was sent to Mengli''s wound.


    "Wow..."


    Ye Fan''s scorching blood and Mengli''s icy blood immediately fused together, and the coercion rippling out from it, it was Longwei.


    "Roar����"


    Along with Ye Fan''s continuous flow of blood, Meng Li''s blood gradually gained temperature, and it also became hot, until a roar came out.


    "This... is this Long Yin?"


    Outside the room, Mother Earth, who had been guarding, was suddenly startled by this sound.


    "Your Majesty, what happened?"


    Our Lady of the Earth called toward the room.


    "It''s okay!"


    Ye Fan replied immediately.


    The Mother of the Earth heard this and did not ask any more, but doubts remained in her eyes.


    Long Yin suddenly appeared in the room, really strange.


    While the Mother Earth was surprised, Ye Fan was also surprised by the scene before him.


    On Mengli''s wounded arm, the blood of the two of them all turned into special shapes, like blood-colored earthworms, entwining each other.


    "Dragon!"


    Ye Fan saw the identity of these two "earthworms" at a glance.


    Although it looks like an earthworm, Longwei is not a lot.


    The dragon''s roar just now came from Ye Fan''s blood dragon.


    "Swipe..."


    At this moment, Ye Fan''s blood dragon was very active, and he was constantly entwining Mengli''s blood dragon.


    It''s a pity that the latter didn''t have any reaction. Although he appeared to be in shape, it was as if he was asleep.


    "Xiaofan, the dragon blood you have injected right now is not enough, you need to inject more dragon blood!"


    Old Xie had been watching closely and reminded at the same time.


    "it is good!"


    After Ye Fan listened, he immediately mobilized all the blood of the wild dragon, causing the blood dragon to grow rapidly.


    It''s a pity that no matter how the blood dragon called, the dragon transformed by Mengli''s blood just didn''t respond.


    "Wake me up!"


    Regarding this result, Ye Fan naturally did not want to look at it, and did his best to release the power of bleeding.


    "Xiao Fan, it seems that your dragon blood is not strong enough, give up!"


    Seeing Meng Li''s motionless blood dragon, Xie Lao sighed quietly.


    "No, I must save her, even if I give everything!"


    Ye Fan was a little hysterical at this moment, and at this moment he had completely drained the blood of the wild dragon in his body.


    "Your savage dragon bloodline is too weak to bring any touch to her. Even if you persist for ten or a hundred years, the result will be the same!"


    Old Xie made an explanation, trying to persuade Ye Fandao.


    "Xie Lao, the blood of my monster race, can you..."


    Ye Fan said suddenly.


    "Never, once you use the blood of the monster race, your foundation will also be damaged!"


    Before Ye Fan could finish speaking, Old Xie was excited to stop him.


    "As long as I can save her..."


    Ye Fan made up his mind to mobilize a trace of the blood of the monster race to try.


    "Ugh����"


    Seeing that Ye Fan was so determined, Old Xie could only sigh and stop saying more.


    "brush����"


    Ye Fan''s monster bloodline also rushed towards Mengli''s blood dragon, but the latter still had no response.


    Just when Ye Fan was disappointed, the Yaozu bloodline suddenly flowed into Mengli''s body through Mo Mengli''s blood dragon, which made Mengli''s body tremble violently.


    "How could this be!"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan and Xie Lao were all stunned.


    "She actually has a trace of the blood of the monster race in her body..."


    Elder Xie quickly saw something, his eyes were full of shock.


    "Xie old man, what is going on?"


    Ye Fan was still in shock. This scene was too sudden.


    "Xiao Fan, quickly enter her bloodline, this is your best opportunity!"


    The evil old man said immediately.


    "Into the bloodline?"


    Ye Fan was even more surprised.


    "Her body itself has a trace of the blood of the demon race, so the blood in her body is not repellent to your blood of the demon race, you can take the opportunity to enter it and open the shackles of her dragon blood!"


    Xie Lao explained.


    "I understand!"


    Ye Fan immediately woke up, sat cross-legged, and closed his eyes.


    "brush����"


    Ye Fan''s mind changed, and soon found his own trace of the monster blood in Meng Li''s blood.


    Although the Yaozu bloodline merged with Mengli''s blood, it still belonged to Ye Fan.


    "Wow..."


    After sensing the blood of the monster race, Ye Fan''s mind immediately penetrated into it. When he opened his eyes again, the scene around his body also changed.


    At this moment, he came to a brand new space, surrounded by blood, and the space contained the aura of vicissitudes of life and ancient times.


    In front of Ye Fan, there was a huge golden dragon entrenched. Although it was sleeping, it still rippled with a terrifying dragon.


    "Is this the dragon blood of Mengli?"


    Ye Fan looked at the giant dragon with a look of horror in his eyes.


    Just relying on the sleeping dragon power, the golden dragon has surpassed the wild dragon by thousands or hundreds of times. If it wakes up, it will be terrifying.


    It is indeed difficult to awaken Ye Fan''s blood from the dragon.


    "Big guy, wake up!"


    Ye Fan called out loudly towards the sleeping dragon.


    "Wow..."


    Ye Fan''s huge voice rippled away, as if filling the entire space.


    "boom����"


    The golden dragon moved, but only turned over.


    "Wake up soon..."


    Ye Fan used his mind to call again, and his voice became louder.


    "Who dares to disturb me!"


    Finally, the dragon was finally awakened by Ye Fan''s voice and let out a roar.


    "Dragon, you can''t sleep anymore, or you will die!"


    Ye Fan answered immediately.


    "How did you humble ant come into my blood?"


    The dragon seemed very surprised at the appearance of Ye Fan.


    "I don''t know this very well, it''s good if you can wake up!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, and at the same time wanted to exit this space.


    "Don''t make it clear, don''t want to leave!"


    The dragon immediately patted Ye Fan with a paw.


    "Dragon, I''m here to save you, but it''s okay to give you this bloodline!"


    Ye Fan didn''t resist the claws of the giant dragon at all, just said lightly.


    "puff!"


    As Ye Fan''s voice fell, his body suddenly disappeared under the dragon''s claws.


    "puff����"


    In the room, because the blood was destroyed, Ye Fan suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood, but a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "Xie old man, I succeeded!"


    Ye Fan looked at Xie Lao Dao with excitement.


    Old Xie nodded, his eyes were on Meng Li''s body.

 Chapter 3428： Full retreat

    "Chichichichi!"


    With the awakening of the dragon blood in the body, Mengli''s body is undergoing drastic changes.


    Meng Li''s original bright red blood began to transform into noble gold.


    The wound on his arm also healed at a speed visible to the naked eye, and at the same time the blood of Ye Fan''s wild dragon was removed.


    "Golden blood..."


    Ye Fan was very surprised when he saw this scene.


    "Her vitality is recovering, but she still can''t wake up in a short time!"


    Old Xie watched for a moment, and slowly spoke.


    "Why?"


    Ye Fan asked subconsciously.


    "The dragon bloodline on her body is too strong, far from being able to bear this body, her body will undergo transformation due to this, and this process may be very long!"


    Xie Lao explained.


    "Body metamorphosis..."


    Ye Fan was a little disappointed after hearing this, he wanted to see Mengli wake up immediately.


    "Xiao Fan, you have succeeded. Her blood can at least protect her from death, and during this period, I am afraid that no one can hurt her. You can rest assured!"


    Old Xie said comfortingly.


    "En! Thank you Xie Lao for this time!"


    Ye Fan nodded and said gratefully.


    "The reason why she can wake her up this time is not the blood of the wild dragon, but the blood of the monster. The deity does not understand why there is the blood of the monster in her body. According to common sense, the noble dragon blood will eliminate all alien blood. No matter how powerful the latter is!"


    The evil old man expressed the confusion in his heart.


    After hearing this, Ye Fan pondered for a moment, then suddenly replied:


    "Maybe it was my mother!"


    "Your mother? Why?"


    The evil old man was stunned, showing puzzlement.


    "Mother made some changes in some aspects of the Nine Turns Universe Supreme Heavenly Law she practiced, and added the power of the monster race, and it is very likely that the blood of the monster race has also been added for this!"


    Ye Fan slowly guessed.


    "That''s really a mistake. The blood of the monster race entered the blood of the sleeping dragon, but you saved her life. It seems that you really want to thank your mother!"


    After hearing this, Old Xie sighed.


    "Yes, without the blood of the monster race as a bridge, it would be impossible for me to awaken the golden dragon!"


    Ye Fan nodded his head and felt good luck.


    It is difficult for the golden dragon to wake up from the outside world, and can only wake up when it enters the bloodline.


    "Well, since this girl is okay, then the deity will go back, you are all careful, don''t have any trouble!"


    After the old Xie Dao made a sound, he gradually disappeared in front of Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan watched Xie Lao leave. Although Xie Lao didn''t make a move this time, he gave Ye Fan important ideas.


    "Our Lady of the Earth, come in!"


    After Xie Lao disappeared, Ye Fan immediately called out.


    "Crunch!"


    The door of the house was opened immediately, and the Mother of the Earth walked in immediately, and said with a look of expectation:


    "Your Majesty, what''s the situation?"


    "Watch it for yourself!"


    Ye Fan pointed to the calm Mengli Road.


    "Born... the vitality is restored, she is fine!"


    Seeing Mengli''s normal complexion restored, Mother Earth said excitedly.


    "Yes, she will be fine, but it is difficult to wake up temporarily, and you need to take care of her for a while!"


    Ye Fan nodded and explained with a smile.


    "Why?"


    Our Lady of the Earth asked subconsciously.


    "Her body is still asleep, and can only wake up after transformation!"


    Ye Fan gave a simple explanation and added:


    "When it wakes up, the inheritance of the Holy Lord will lose its effect!"


    "why?"


    Our Lady of the Earth was even more surprised and puzzled.


    "Because she may have more powerful power!"


    Ye Fan looked outside the door and said slowly.


    "A stronger power? Is there any stronger power in this world than the Holy Lord?"


    Our Lady of the Earth was a little unbelievable.


    "Perhaps, our knowledge is limited, unless we can open this place!"


    Ye Fan nodded, then glanced around and said.


    The secrets in Qiangu Pavilion must be extremely important.


    "The old man is still unbelievable, but as long as you can keep Mengli safe!"


    Our Lady of the Earth simply expressed her opinion.


    "Well, I''m leaving first, Azure Cloud Realm King can counterattack at any time, I must be prepared enough!"


    Ye Fan nodded and said goodbye at the same time.


    "Your Majesty, go slowly!"


    Mother Earth saw Ye Fan''s weakness, and immediately bowed.


    After leaving Qiangu Pavilion, Ye Fan finally returned to Tianzhou Palace.


    Meng Li''s injury recovered, which made Ye Fan''s heart finally fall, and then he could prepare to deal with the Azure Cloud Realm King with all his heart.


    If you want to defeat the Azure Cloud Realm King, there are only two ways to improve your realm or improve your martial skills.


    And this time, Ye Fan plans to do a two-pronged approach to quickly improve his own strength.


    This time the human beings took the initiative to fight and slaughtered tens of thousands of heterogeneous troops, and all the essence and blood left by the heterogeneous army, Ye Fan, was stored, and it was already flooded with demon and god.


    This is Ye Fan''s greatest reliance on improving his realm.


    If all the essence and blood stored in Demon God''s Bite were transformed into the power of the demon clan, it would be enough to make Ye Fan''s cultivation base soar, and it would never be impossible to enter the high-grade Wuyuan.


    As for improving martial arts, Ye Fan can rely on the Promise Theory to achieve it.


    He has relied on the Promise Theory to integrate the Great Chiba Hand and the Flying Blade, and it has become possible to integrate more powerful martial arts.


    If you can integrate the Four Jun of Chaoge and the sword of the Beidou, it will definitely become Ye Fan''s new big killer move. By then, it will be possible to kill the Azure Cloud Realm King with a more powerful realm.


    The Promise Theory and the Demon God''s Sword are Ye Fan''s adequate preparations for the improvement of strength. This retreat was already in Ye Fan''s plan.


    However, before entering the retreat, Ye Fan did not forget to summon several generals and asked them about the generals.


    In this battle, the alien army suffered heavy losses, but the loss of the human army was not small.


    The loss of the human army is at least 30%, and the loss of force can only be supplemented by future talents.


    Humans need to recuperate.


    At the same time, Ye Fan also made a special appointment with Xu Qisheng, and invited him to practice Promise Theory later.


    After all matters were settled, Ye Fan officially entered the retreat.


    Ye Fan sat cross-legged in the room, Yao Shen Chu was released in front of him.


    The black vortex slowly circulated, causing a lot of blood gas to flow into Ye Fan''s body.


    Since possessing Demon God Bit, Ye Fan''s cultivation has not been disadvantageous.

 Chapter 3429： Qingyun Recovery

    On the first day of Ye Fan''s retreat, strong power erupted in the harem of Tianzhou Palace.


    These forces rippled around, making Liu Mantian and others living in the harem overflowing with meridians, which also benefited a lot.


    "Man Tian, ??how long do you think Ye Fan needs to retreat this time?"


    Wang Xinruo and Liu Mantian sat in the courtyard of the harem, looking at Ye Fan''s house.


    "I don''t know, but this time he has already explained a lot of things. It must take a long time!"


    Liu Mantian shook his head, slowly guessing.


    "It''s all to blame for that Azure Cloud Realm King, so Ye Fan didn''t even have time to accompany us!"


    Wang Xinruo couldn''t help but muttered.


    "The Azure Cloud Realm King is now the number one enemy of mankind. If Ye Fan does not have enough strength before he arrives, the entire human void will be in crisis!"


    Liu Mantian explained with a serious face.


    "I understand, it''s a pity that Ye Fan has suffered. He has just resolved Mengli''s injury, and this time he has to retreat and practice against the Azure Cloud Realm King, hey..."


    Wang Xinruo said with distress.


    "The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. The only thing we can do is to help him take care of the Tianzhou Palace!"


    Liu Mantian''s beautiful eyes shone with light.


    After listening, Wang Xinruo nodded and said nothing.


    Inside the room, Ye Fan sat cross-legged on the bed, a strong demon spirit haunting his body.


    "Swipe..."


    The demon power bestowed by Demon God''s Sword was so strong that the Wuyuan core in Ye Fan''s Dantian had no time to swallow it.


    In the frenzied devouring, Ye Fan''s Wuyuan core is gradually growing.


    With the support of huge power, the power that Ye Fan devours every minute at this moment is comparable to the power of others'' cultivation for thousands of years.


    The appearance of the Demon Sword helped Ye Fan save a lot of training time.


    In just one day of cultivation, Ye Fan Zhongyuan''s cultivation base in the mid-fifth stage has increased significantly and he has reached the late stage.


    The increase in cultivation level made Ye Fan''s Wuyuan power stronger immediately, but this was just the beginning for Ye Fan who was practicing in retreat.


    While Wu Yuan''s core was almost infinitely absorbing power, Ye Fan''s mind came to another place.


    This place is Ye Fan''s sea of ??knowledge.


    In addition to the soul''s dwelling place, Zhihai is also a place for every cultivator to enlighten and learn martial arts.


    Knowing the sea through enlightenment is universal.


    After Ye Fan came to the Sea of ??Consciousness, he began to realize the Promise Theory.


    The Promise Theory, as the most important thing in the inheritance of the French Emperor, is the best weapon to defeat the Azure Cloud Realm King.


    However, the true inheritance of the Wuji theory is the successor of the Emperor Xu Qisheng. Therefore, if Ye Fan wants to study the Wuji theory, he must rely on the help of Xu Qisheng.


    This is also the reason why Ye Fan and Xu Qisheng had previously invited to practice Promise Theory.


    Before cultivating together, Ye Fan must first deepen his understanding of the Promise Theory.


    "Swipe..."


    Ye Fan''s knowledge of the sea, multiple martial arts are constantly colliding with the help of the Promise Theory.


    From the fusion of flying blade and Daqianye hand to space blade and reincarnation boxing diagram, Ye Fan''s experimental fusion of martial arts became more and more intense, and the difficulty also increased.


    Vaguely, Ye Fan had a feeling that the effect of the yin and yang changes might not be able to promote the integration of all martial arts.


    With the double promotion of sea-knowing martial arts and body cultivation, time passed quickly, and two months passed in the blink of an eye.


    For two months, Ye Fan hadn''t left the room for a step. In front of him, the blood energy in the Demon God Chuan was still full, and his cultivation base had already come to the early stage of Nakagaki Eightfold.


    In just two months, from the middle period of Nakagaki fifth to the early period of Nakagaki eightfold, such a huge leap is bound to be believed.


    Under the influence of Ye Fan''s cultivation breath, Liu Mantian and Wang Xinruo also benefited a lot, and their strength greatly increased.


    At the same time, in the gloomy alien void.


    A huge behemoth is waking up from the darkness.


    "Qingyun Realm King, have you finally recovered?"


    Soon after the giant beast awakened, a larger giant beast came close, and tens of thousands of pairs of eyes projected a terrible light in the darkness.


    "The last burst of power from that girl''s film was too strong, and I almost died under that power!"


    Azure Cloud Realm King opened his eyes and said the first sentence.


    "The majesty of the Nine Heavens Lord is naturally powerful. You are too underestimating the enemy. If you had taken down that woman earlier, you wouldn''t have been so miserable!"


    Wu Yuan sighed quietly.


    Ye Fan reached the Trinity Realm, and was almost one step away from victory, while Yu Yuan and Qingyun Realm King were also only one step away from the final victory of killing mankind.


    "Hey, I always thought that the emperor was the main enemy, but she suddenly appeared!"


    With helplessness in the Qingyun Realm King''s tone, he thought of something at the same time, and immediately asked:


    "How are those damned humans now? Can they attack us again?"


    "No, according to the spy''s report, the human casualties are not much smaller than ours. If they want to attack again, they have to cultivate at least one to two years!"


    Yu Yuan immediately replied.


    "That''s good, this seat will never give them a chance to recover their strength!"


    After hearing this, Qingyun Realm King''s eyes flashed fiercely, and said sharply.


    "Beastmaster, you will attack Tianzhou together with this seat. No one can stop us except Twelve Heavenly Lord!"


    Azure Cloud Realm King immediately said excitedly.


    "Qingyun Realm King, don''t be impulsive. Although humans have not attacked, there are some bad news!"


    Yu Yuan said in a low tone.


    "Tell me?"


    After hearing this, Qingyun Realm King''s face changed slightly, and he asked.


    "The descendant of the Holy Master who almost killed you has not died this time, but was saved by the Emperor Ye Fan!"


    Yuan Yuan slowly spoke.


    "what?"


    Hearing this, Qingyun Realm King was already startled, his eyes gloomy to the extreme.


    For Mengli, there was more or less a hint of fear in its heart.


    Mengli is not afraid of death, Qingyun Realm King does not want to face such a terrifying lunatic.


    "The other thing is that Ye Fan has begun to retreat, the purpose is to deal with you!"


    Yuan Yuan continued to speak.


    "Retreat against this seat? Huh, what he thinks is so beautiful!"


    When Qingyun Realm King heard this, he suddenly sneered, without worrying about it.


    "Although Ye Fan is not as strong as you now, his realm still has a lot of room to rise, and that kid has that thing, there are infinite possibilities in him, you must not underestimate the enemy!"


    Yu Yuanyu reminded him earnestly.


    At this moment, it has thoroughly seen the situation. It is impossible to deal with Ye Fan alone. Only full cooperation with the other king is the only opportunity.


    "I know, it seems that killing Ye Fan this time has to rely on some timing!"


    The Azure Cloud Realm King nodded, disappointment appeared in his eyes, and he had no choice but to change his previous thoughts.


    Above Tianzhou, Mengli could wake up at any time, and as the base camp of mankind, Tianzhou was already Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon, Qingyun Realm King did not dare to take risks anymore.


    "Qingyun Realm King, don''t be impulsive, we just have to wait for the return of the different king!"


    Yu Yuan said what he meant.


    Qingyun Realm King didn''t answer after hearing this, but his eyes became increasingly dark and terrifying.

 Chapter 3430： Elegant Takegaki

    Another three months passed in the blink of an eye, in the harem of Tianzhou Palace.


    "boom!"


    A huge force suddenly shot out from the harem, rippling around.


    "The strength of Wuyuan, the breath has changed!"


    In the two rooms in the harem, Liu Mantian and Wang Xinruo were both startled by this force and opened their eyes.


    The two of them walked out of the room for the first time, came into the courtyard, and looked at Ye Fan''s room.


    "All over the sky, should Ye Fan..."


    Wang Xinruo''s pair of beautiful eyes flashed with excitement.


    "In the past five months, a total of four strong lights have erupted from Ye Fan''s room, but this one is completely different from the previous four, and its power has undergone a qualitative change, it should be!"


    Liu Mantian directly interrupted Wang Xinruo''s words and nodded.


    "Really! Shangyuan Realm, too...too fast!"


    Upon hearing Liu Mantian''s analysis, Wang Xinruo exclaimed immediately.


    "Hush! This power shows that Ye Fan has broken through the Shangyuan realm. This moment should be a critical moment for the breakthrough. Don''t disturb him!"


    Liu Mantian put the jade finger in front of Wang Xinruo''s mouth.


    "Yes, yes, yes! Whisper!"


    Wang Xinruo nodded excitedly, her voice suddenly became quieter.


    However, although the two women whispered, Ye Fan''s breakthrough was very loud, and it had already alarmed everyone in the Tianzhou Palace at this moment.


    "The breath of Shangyuan, it seems that your majesty''s strength is about to soar!"


    "Yes, in just five months, breaking through the wall, your majesty is even more perverted than those geniuses in ancient times!"


    The first to be alarmed was the Twelve Heavenly Father. At this moment, they respectively came to the periphery of the harem, invisibly protecting the entire harem.


    At the same time, Qian Anshan and others also came to the outside of the harem.


    "boom!"


    As many powerful men surrounded the harem, the power in Ye Fan''s room continued to erupt.


    The roof of the room was broken, and a force of Wuyuan rose into the sky, shooting directly into the sky.


    Wu Yuan''s power was rippling with dazzling white light, and it contained an extremely huge aura. At this moment, it seemed to penetrate the sky.


    "Wow..."


    Arrays of power rippled from the center of the palace, swept all around, and attracted many palace guards.


    "boom!"


    The power of the breakthrough caused the world to tremble, fully showing the power and horror of the high-grade Wuyuan realm.


    The power of Wu Yuan soaring to the sky lasted for three full days, and after three days, the power in the harem finally subsided.


    In the shattered room, Ye Fan opened his eyes, turned over and walked off the bed.


    In the process, Ye Fan moved his muscles and bones, only to hear the "cuckling" of bone collision.


    Five months of motionless practice made Ye Fan''s bones stiff.


    "call����"


    Walking outside, Ye Fan took a deep breath, suddenly feeling refreshed.


    Looking at the dantian inwardly, the Wuyuan core in the dantian has tripled, giving Ye Fan a huge power far beyond the previous one.


    "High-grade Wuyuan, the highest realm that the void humans can reach, really extraordinary!"


    Ye Fan felt the immense power circulating throughout his body, and couldn''t help but feel emotion in his heart.


    High-grade Wuyuan made his whole body seem to have undergone a great sublimation.


    This sublimation from the inside to the outside gives people a different kind of temperament.


    The air is calm, elegant and dust-free, as if detached.


    "Could this be the legendary high temperament?"


    Ye Fan looked at the unique aura on his body and couldn''t help laughing at himself.


    "Congratulations to your Majesty for breaking through the Shangyuan realm!"


    While Ye Fan was observing himself, the Twelve Tiangong and other powerful men all came to Ye Fan, including the Mother Earth.


    "Hehe, the same joy, the same joy!"


    Ye Fan chuckled and waved.


    Being able to break through the Shangyuan realm by relying on the demon gods really made him feel happy, after all, there are very few cultivators in the Shangyuan realm among human beings.


    "Your Majesty, now we can finally fear the Azure Cloud Realm King!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong was full of excitement, as if he had broken through.


    "The Azure Cloud Realm King is much stronger than me, and my realm improvement alone may not be enough!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head.


    "Your Majesty is humble. You can already compete with the King of the Azure Cloud Realm in the Zhongyuan Realm. The strength of the Shangyuan Realm is dozens of times that of the Zhongyuan Realm, enough to defeat the King of the Azure Cloud Realm!"


    Linxuan Tiangong said with a smile.


    "Yeah yeah!"


    At this moment, many strong men all followed the Dao of Harmony.


    "Ye Fan is right. Compared with the Azure Cloud Realm King at this moment, it may still be a bit worse!"


    When everyone was enjoying themselves, an untimely voice suddenly came out.


    "Xuqisheng, what do you mean by this? Your Majesty finally broke through the Shangyuan realm, why is it difficult to defeat the Azure Cloud Realm King?"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong immediately frowned and looked at Xu Qisheng.


    "Hehe, I understand your thoughts. For five months, everyone has been shrouded in the haze of the Azure Cloud Realm King. This time Ye Fan broke through and the Azure Cloud Realm King��s haze has been dispersed. You can breathe a sigh of relief, but we are still Face reality objectively!"


    Xu Qisheng chuckled lightly and expressed the mentality of everyone present.


    "The reality is what we said, the Azure Cloud Realm King is no longer enough to pose a threat!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong replied.


    "In this emptiness, the God of War and the Emperor know the Azure Cloud Realm King best, followed by me and Ye Fan. In the past, the God of War and the French Emperor joined forces with the Azure Cloud Realm King to die together. Both of their predecessors are strong at the peak of Shangyuan. Ye Fan''s strength has indeed increased greatly, but he wants to kill the Azure Cloud Realm King, he is still a little bit worse!"


    Xu Qisheng''s detailed analysis made everyone silent.


    "He who knows me, so does Qisheng brother!"


    After listening, Ye Fan smiled and said, breaking the embarrassment.


    "Everyone, even if that''s the case, you don''t need to worry anymore, you are not far from defeating the Azure Cloud Realm King!"


    Ye Fan comforted everyone.


    It is not good to be at a loss for self-confidence, but self-confidence is still necessary.


    "I believe that your Majesty can defeat the Azure Cloud Realm King!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong and others immediately echoed the Tao.


    "Everyone, I still have to go to the next step of cultivation, you all perform your duties!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand immediately.


    "Next practice?"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, everyone was taken aback for a moment, and then all retreated.


    "Ye Fan, it''s time for me!"


    Everyone left, but Xu Qisheng stayed.


    "Hehe, I hope our Promise Theory can progress together and defeat the Azure Cloud Realm King together!"


    Ye Fan nodded with a smile, and said with expectation.


    He and Xu Qisheng have been waiting for this moment for a long time.


    "My hope is slim, but your hope is great!"


    Xu Qisheng sighed and shook his head, then a dim light flashed in his eyes.


    "Let''s get started, I have been practising Promise Theory at the same time for the past five months, and I have gained a lot of new insights. You can take a look with me!"


    Ye Fan immediately got into the topic.


    "me too!"


    Xu Qisheng nodded, his eyes full of enthusiasm.

 Chapter 3431： Brothers learn from each other

    On a solitary mountain not far from the Tianzhou Palace, Ye Fan and Xu Qisheng came here together.


    The imperial palace harem was in chaos because of Ye Fan''s breakthrough, and at the same time, the practice of Promise Theory was dangerous, so Ye Fan and Xu Qisheng could only find places off the beaten track.


    "Ye Fan, before exchanging my experience, can you let me see the strength of Shangyuan Realm!"


    After the two came to the top of the mountain, Xu Qisheng spoke immediately.


    "You want to fight with me?"


    Ye Fan was slightly taken aback after hearing this, and was a little surprised.


    "That''s right, during your cultivation period, I have relied on the Promise Theory to integrate the eight-stranded heaven and earth luck, I really want to challenge you!"


    Xu Qisheng nodded, his eyes were provocative.


    "Hehe, fighting is learning, and learning is diligence, come on!"


    Ye Fan chuckled lightly.


    "Then I''m not welcome!"


    Xu Qisheng''s face was serious, his eyes bursting into a powerful fighting spirit.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, Xu Qisheng burst out of his power first.


    Power is ethereal and intangible, with the aura of heaven and earth, which symbolizes the luck of heaven and earth for all things.


    "Brother Qisheng, no eyes, be careful!"


    After Ye Fan screamed, the Wuyuan power he had just acquired also broke out.


    "Wow..."


    The strength of the two swayed, directly causing the lonely mountain below them to shake, and the surrounding clouds spontaneously retreated, and a blue sky appeared.


    Under the blue sky, Ye Fan and Xu Qisheng stood at each other, and both of them had a fighting spirit in their eyes.


    "Heaven and earth symbiosis, the situation is changing, condensed!"


    Xu Qisheng waved his hands, as if mobilizing the energy of heaven and earth and the power of wind and cloud for a while, forming a unique force between his palms.


    "The power of a thousand illusions!"


    Ye Fan felt this power and spoke subconsciously, but at this moment Xu Qisheng''s power was much stronger than before.


    "Wrong, this is not a thousand fantasy, but a wind and cloud. I have incorporated the power of the wind and cloud into it with the help of the Promise Theory. It has a new name, the power of the wind and cloud!"


    Xu Qisheng shouted loudly, with great confidence in his mouth.


    "Very good, then let me experience the power of this great wind and cloud!"


    Ye Fan nodded, his hands moved likewise, the newly acquired Wu Yuan power was concentrated in his palm, releasing a huge power.


    "go with!"


    After hearing Ye Fan''s words, Xu Qisheng was about to attack the power of the Great Blue Wind and Cloud in his hand.


    In an instant, the coercion of the world and the momentum of the wind and cloud attacked Ye Fan together.


    "broken!"


    Ye Fan''s Wuyuan power has now been condensed into a giant fist with a width of 100 meters, and he smashed it forward.


    "boom!"


    With a loud bang, the giant fist slammed into the power of Tai Cang Fengyun, and the power of heaven and earth broke through Wu Yuan''s power in an instant, and the force of the wind and cloud covered Ye Fan''s body in a moment.


    "Wow..."


    Ye Fan was enveloped by the might of the wind and clouds, with a hint of surprise on his face:


    "Brother Qisheng, it seems that you have been stimulated by the Azure Cloud Realm King, and your strength has increased so much!"


    "Yes, as a descendant of the French Emperor, I must never shame my ancestors. You have to fight me with all your strength!"


    Xu Qisheng continued to manipulate the power of Tai Cang Fengyun, and replied at the same time.


    "Very well, your strength has greatly increased, so I will have more confidence!"


    Ye Fan laughed loudly after hearing it, and at the same time called out the Nine Star Excalibur.


    Under the urging of the new Wuyuan power, the Nine Stars Divine Sword glowed with a new light.


    "puff!"


    Almost immediately, the momentum of the wind and clouds around Ye Fan''s body was crushed by the Nine Stars Divine Sword.


    "bring it on!"


    The gaze in Xu Qisheng''s eyes became more serious and serious. Although he had only gained the upper hand, he understood that the attack from just now was only a warm-up for Ye Fan.


    "Brother Qisheng, your new power is very strong, then I will let you **** new power!"


    Ye Fan held the Nine Stars Divine Sword in one hand and held it in the other hand, displaying his phantom source.


    "This is a brand new martial skill that I generated by fusing the space blade and the sword of the sky hub, the sky hub empty blade!"


    Ye Fan urged the Nine Stars Divine Sword and Huan Yuan, while explaining.


    "Tianshu empty blade!"


    Hearing this, Xu Qisheng''s expression became serious again.


    As long as the fusion martial arts can succeed, the power can surpass the original martial arts dozens of times.


    Although the sword of Tianshu is the first type of Jianjue, its power should not be underestimated.


    "cut����"


    The Tianshu Kong Blade was quickly condensed by Ye Fan and slammed into Xuqisheng.


    "boom!"


    Seeing this, Xu Qisheng did not retreat but instead moved forward, his body jumped up and hit Tianshu Kongjian with a punch.


    "Wow..."


    A wave of power immediately rippled from the air, and the sharp sword glow turned into cold light and rushed to the surroundings. At the same time, the power of space also caused dense spatial cracks to appear on the top of the mountain.


    Under the two terrifying forces of space and sword power, Xu Qisheng''s body was enveloped by the power of the great blue wind and cloud, and he did not receive any harm.


    "burst!"


    Accompanied by a roar from Xu Qisheng, the power of Tai Cang Fengyun suddenly exploded, wiping out the two powers around his body.


    When Ye Fan saw this, his eyes condensed, Xu Qisheng once again surprised him.


    The power of Tianshu Kongjian was enough to match the sword of the Big Dipper before his breakthrough, but it was still broken by Xu Qisheng.


    Xu Qisheng''s improvement within five months shocked Ye Fan.


    "Ye Fan, use your signature trick!"


    After relying on the power of Taicang Fengyun to defeat Tianshu Kongjian once again, Xu Qisheng actively demanded.


    "it is good!"


    Ye Fan had already given birth to a victorious heart at this moment, and the Sword of the Big Dipper was officially urged.


    "Swipe..."


    In an instant, seven stars appeared in front of Ye Fan, and they were connected to each other, dazzling.


    Except for the imprint of the demon gods and the destruction of the world, the sword of the Big Dipper is still Ye Fan''s strongest martial arts.


    The power of Wu Yuan at this moment will be more powerful than before.


    To compete with opponents such as Xuqisheng, Ye Fan also had the heart to try the new power of the Big Dipper Sword.


    "go with����"


    The seven stars were chopped out by Ye Fan while they were spinning, and they attacked Xu Qisheng with a sword light.


    "Good job!"


    Xu Qisheng''s eyes are burning with raging fire, full of supreme fighting spirit.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    Seven stars continuously exploded in front of Xu Qisheng, causing the space to tremble endlessly.


    The dazzling starlight covered everything almost instantly, illuminating the entire lone mountain.


    The entire solitary mountain slowly melted under the influence of stars and sword power.


    "what����"


    Inside the starlight, there was a roar of imaginary victory, which was fighting with all its strength.


    The power of the Great Blue Wind and Clouds protected Xu Qisheng''s body and continued to withstand the assault of the stars.


    Ye Fan looked at his brand-new Beidou Sword, his eyes flickering.


    If the previous Sword of the Big Dipper was the Galaxy, then the Sword of the Big Dipper at this moment was completely transformed into the Star Sea, and the power contained in the starlight and sword power became even greater.


    Xu Qisheng is located inside the Xinghai, and can no longer get out as easily as breaking through the Sky Blade.

 Chapter 3432： Fusion martial arts

    "boom!"


    After the continuous eruption, the power of Tai Cang Fengyun around Xu Qisheng was gradually breached, and the sharp star sword power immediately fell on Xu Qisheng''s body.


    "Be careful!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Fan immediately rushed into the starlight, bringing out the imaginary victory.


    "boom!"


    When Ye Fan and Xu Qisheng were away from the starlight, the lonely mountain completely melted and turned into flat ground, and the terrifying starlight gradually dissipated.


    "call����"


    Xu Qisheng stood beside Ye Fan, panting loudly at the moment, with a shocked expression on his face.


    "Brother Qisheng, are you okay!"


    Ye Fan looked at Xu Qisheng with some worry.


    Although he saved Xu Qisheng the first time, the latter still suffered a lot of damage under the power of the stars.


    "I thought that the power of the Great Blue Wind and Cloud could resist your Big Dipper Sword!"


    Xu Qisheng shook his head and said with emotion.


    "You have resisted for so long, and you are already very strong. The Sword of the Big Dipper contains the power of the seven stars, and the power is accumulated and exploded. The longer you resist, the more powerful the power of the stars is!"


    Ye Fan said with relief, and said with admiration.


    "Your sword might really kill the Azure Cloud Realm King!"


    Xu Qisheng said sincerely.


    "The Shangyuan realm did bring me stronger power, but the power of the Azure Cloud Realm King is equally unfathomable!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head.


    "I''ve been practicing desperately this time. I thought I could draw a tie with you, but I didn''t expect it to be difficult to beat you!"


    Xu Qisheng expressed his own feelings and was unavoidably frustrated.


    "In five months, your promotion is indeed greater than mine, at least your strength is no less than your own ancestor!"


    Ye Fanzheng said with relief.


    "Okay, it''s time to talk about business, both of us are for diligence and infinite theory!"


    Ye Fan immediately got into the topic.


    "Ye Fan, I have shown you the results of practicing Promise Theory!"


    Xu Qisheng replied immediately.


    The first battle, in addition to proving their own strength, was also part of the two-person exchange of Wuji theory.


    "You merge the power of the wind and the clouds into the luck of heaven and earth, and I have felt the power, it is indeed very strong!"


    Ye Fan nodded after listening, and said at the same time, "The biggest fusion I have done is the Space Blade and the Sword of the Sky Scroll!"


    "Ye Fan, your fusion direction is not the same as mine. If you want to merge the spatial technique with normal martial skills, it will be much more difficult than the fusion of two normal martial skills!"


    Xu Qisheng groaned for a while and said slowly.


    "I understand, but the power will also increase. The strongest martial arts in my body right now except for the sword of the North Dipper is Chaoge Sijun. As long as these two martial arts are integrated, I can definitely kill the Azure Cloud Realm King!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and also expressed his thoughts.


    "What? You want to combine these two martial arts?"


    Knowing Ye Fan''s goal, Xu Qisheng couldn''t help being taken aback.


    "I haven''t tried it yet. The reason why I invite you this time is to let you watch it for me. If it succeeds, everyone is happy, if it fails, I hope you can give me some advice!"


    Ye Fan nodded heavily and continued to speak.


    "I can''t tell you, so let''s teach each other, integrate martial arts, the higher the martial arts, the more difficult it is, I hope you can succeed at once!"


    Xu Qisheng gave hope.


    "Well, I borrow your good words!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and brought Xu Qisheng to a brand new mountain.


    "The Promise Theory depends on the power of yin and yang. My ancestors passed on my yin and yang to change, should I teach it to you first!"


    After arriving at the Shantou station, seeing Ye Fan entering a state of preparation, Xu Qisheng immediately spoke out.


    "No, I also understand the technique of Yin and Yang!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, and at the same time, he had already used it, and two powers of black and white burst into his hands.


    Black is yin, white is yang.


    The power of black and white is constantly rotating around Ye Fan''s body, and the process of separation and recombination seems very strange.


    "You have such a deep understanding of the way of yin and yang!"


    Seeing Ye Fan perfectly control the power of Yin and Yang in his palm, Xu Qisheng couldn''t help being surprised.


    Ye Fan did not speak after hearing this, but began to urge the sword of Beidou and Chaoge.


    The reason why there was no experiment before was mainly because the power of the Sword of the Beidou and the Four Jungles of Chaoge was too strong. The entire Tianzhou Imperial Palace might be destroyed.


    Therefore, Ye Fan could only find places off the beaten track, while allowing Xu Qisheng to stare aside and analyze the reasons.


    "Wow..."


    The Sword of the Big Dipper appeared in front of Ye Fan first, and was driven by Ye Fan''s left hand, and had not been cut out for a long time.


    "boom!"


    Immediately afterwards, four space dragons appeared in Ye Fan''s right hand.


    The space dragon winds and gallops around Ye Fan''s right side, causing the space to ripple.


    "Can such powerful two martial arts really merge?"


    Seeing the emergence of the two martial arts, Xu Qisheng didn''t mind at the moment like the two martial arts merged, but felt incredible.


    Ye Fan''s goal is somewhat unlikely in his opinion.


    "Go!"


    After steadying his breath, Ye Fan finally raised his hands and slammed into the sky.


    "brush����"


    "Roar����"


    The Sword of the Beidou and Chaoge Sijun all galloped towards the sky above Ye Fan''s head.


    "boom!"


    The two martial arts hadn''t really reached the position, but Yu Wei''s collision had already caused a tremor in the sky, Ye Fan''s body also trembled, and his complexion turned red.


    The two martial arts all belonged to him, and he wouldn''t feel good about any attack at this moment.


    "The first step in the fusion of Wu Ji theory and martial arts is to endure the pain caused by the collision of the two martial arts!"


    Looking at Ye Fan whose complexion was flushed, Xu Qisheng whispered to himself.


    If he were to use two such powerful martial arts, his body would definitely not be able to bear it.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The two martial arts quickly reached the upper air position, and the collision became more and more intense.


    Ye Fan''s body still stood proudly in place, but a trace of blood began to flow from the corner of his mouth.


    "It seems that I underestimated them, but this little injury does not want to stop me!"


    Ye Fan gritted his teeth and continued to urge his momentum to begin the second step of fusion.


    "Power of Yin and Yang, go!"


    Accompanied by a whistle, the two long-stored yin and yang forces shot at the sword of the North Dipper and the Chaoge Sijun.


    The sword of the Beidou is melted by the yang, while the Chaoge Sijun is melted by the yin.


    Seeing the power of Yin and Yang successfully integrated into the two martial arts, a smile suddenly appeared on Ye Fan''s face.


    Xu Qisheng, who had been watching nervously, also became excited.


    The Promise Theory has progressed here, and it has been considered half successful.


    But the latter half will be more difficult than the first half.


    "Hey!"


    Ye Fan''s voice came out again, beginning the most difficult and most important second half of fusion.

 Chapter 3433： Failure of integration

    "Swipe..."


    As Ye Fan''s voice fell, two yin and yang forces, one black and one white, were fused with each other with their two martial arts.


    "Wow..."


    The two forces of yin and yang blended above Ye Fan''s head, and quickly formed a vivid yin and yang fish.


    The yin and yang fish seemed to have a real life, wandering constantly above Ye Fan''s head.


    "Yin and Yang are in harmony, we must succeed!"


    Xu Qisheng saw this scene and was surprised and happy at the moment.


    The combination of yin and yang is the most important step in the fusion of martial arts in Promise theory. Only when the yin and yang fish appear, can the two martial arts be merged.


    However, the appearance of Yin Yang fish does not mean absolute success.


    While wandering, the yin and yang fish gradually broke away from Ye Fan''s control with the might of two martial arts.


    "Ye Fan, although you have condensed the yin and yang fish, you can''t control it at all. Give up quickly, otherwise you will be defeated by martial arts!"


    Seeing this scene, Xu Qisheng immediately reminded him.


    "No, I can control them!"


    Ye Fan gritted his teeth at this moment, unwilling to admit defeat.


    "The yin and yang poles change, blend it for me!"


    A yin and yang force burst out again between Ye Fan''s teeth and shot into the yin and yang fish above his head.


    "Swipe..."


    The yin and yang fish twisted more violently, and finally burst open suddenly.


    "boom����"


    The power of the two martial arts completely erupted from the Yin Yang fish, causing the surrounding mountains to tremble.


    In the place where Ye Fan two people are thousands of meters around, many mountains have been razed to the ground by the power of the two martial arts.


    "puff����"


    Ye Fan''s body also vomited blood and flew out, landing on a mountainside a few kilometers away.


    "Lost... failed?"


    Looking at the many mountains in front of him that had been razed to the ground by martial arts power, Ye Fan looked lonely, with incredible gazes in his eyes.


    "Ye Fan, you... are you okay!"


    Xu Qisheng came to Ye Fan''s side at almost the same time, with a look of anxiety on his face.


    "Brother Qisheng, my yin and yang poles have clearly turned them into yin and yang fish. Why do they fail?"


    Ye Fan held Xu Qisheng''s arm and said with excitement at this moment.


    For this martial arts fusion, he had seven to eight points in his heart, and he never thought the result would be like this.


    "Ye Fan, calm down first, and then try to lower your martial arts standards!"


    Xu Qisheng said earnestly.


    In his mind, it is impossible to merge the sword of the Beidou and the four knots of Chaoge.


    "Lower the standard? What I want to possess is the martial skill that must defeat the Azure Cloud Realm King, other methods, I am afraid that I will fail!"


    Ye Fan calmed down and replied helplessly.


    "Then think of a way, I''ll take you back to heal your injuries first!"


    Xu Qisheng replied.


    "My injury is a minor problem..."


    Ye Fan shook his head, but before the voice fell, several sounds flew from a distance, interrupting Ye Fan at the same time:


    "Your Majesty, how could you get hurt? What happened here, could it be the Azure Cloud Realm King!"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Fan and Xu Qisheng suddenly looked in front of them.


    The explosion of the two martial arts shocked all the powerhouses in the Tianzhou Palace, so they all came here.


    "Twelve Heavenly Father, I''m fine, just now I made a mistake with Xu Qisheng''s martial arts test!"


    Ye Fan explained briefly.


    "Test martial arts?"


    Twelve Tiangong was shocked after hearing this, and said at the same time:


    "Your Majesty, your injury is not minor, you should go back and heal your injury first, and you can deal with it if the Azure Cloud Realm King arrives!"


    "Okay! Then go back first!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t bear the persuasion of several gods, and reluctantly agreed.


    Three days later, Tianzhou Huangdian harem.


    After three days of cultivation, Ye Fan''s injury has completely recovered.


    Within three days, Ye Fan had been summing up experience and lessons, but still couldn''t figure out why it failed.


    On this day, Xu Qisheng was summoned by Ye Fan and came to the Palace of Jinluan.


    "Ye Fan, your injury has recovered fast enough!"


    Seeing Ye Fan intact as before, Xu Qisheng smiled.


    "Brother Qisheng, can you see the reason for my failure?"


    Ye Fan is straight to the point.


    In the matter of integrating martial arts, only Xu Qisheng can help him.


    At the same time, when the two martial arts were merged, it was fortunate that Xu Qisheng was also there, otherwise Ye Fan might have to be injured once to show Xu Qisheng.


    "Ye Fan, I thought about it for three days, the reason for your failure is a bit complicated, I don''t know how to say it!"


    Xu Qisheng''s expression is a bit weird.


    "It''s so complicated, then you can talk about it in detail, I''ll listen to you!"


    Ye Fan said immediately.


    "In the previous experiment, you called out the yin and yang fish. This represents your way of yin and yang. In essence, you can integrate these two martial skills, but they cannot turn the two martial skills into new martial skills. I say so, you Can you understand?"


    Xu Qisheng slowly elaborated.


    After hearing this, Ye Fan was confused and shook his head:


    "Brother Qisheng, I only know that I can hardly control Yin and Yang fish, but why is it so?"


    "Simply put, the reason why you can''t control the yin and yang fish is because your way of yin and yang cannot create more powerful new martial arts for these two martial arts!"


    Xu Qisheng sorted out.


    "Do you mean my Yin and Yang Tao is not strong enough?"


    Ye Fan asked immediately.


    "No, yin and yang fish can appear. This is enough to prove that your Yin and Yang Tao is very powerful, but the two martial arts are equally powerful. Although they temporarily merge, it is difficult to produce new martial arts!"


    Xu Qisheng said excitedly.


    "Then how can I succeed?"


    Ye Fan became even more depressed when he heard Xu Qisheng''s analysis.


    "Ye Fan, the ancestors have merged thousands of martial arts, but they have never merged such powerful martial arts. Chaoge Sijun is the most famous open technique, and your Big Dipper sword combines the power of the seven stars and the stars. Strong and outrageous, if you want to integrate these two martial arts, I''m afraid you have to have a more complex and profound way of Yin and Yang!"


    Xu Qisheng slowly said with emotion.


    "You mean I have to work **** the way of Yin and Yang!"


    Ye Fan immediately woke up.


    Xu Qisheng''s explanation almost stunned him.


    "This is just my personal guess. Moreover, your yin and yang changes are the strongest way of yin and yang that I have ever seen. They are stronger than the yin and yang changes left by their ancestors. The two poles change the powerful way of Yin and Yang!"


    Xu Qisheng spoke from the bottom of his heart, which is why he dazzled Ye Fan.


    He really wanted Ye Fan to advance the way of Yin and Yang, but this was only a thousand times more difficult than fusing the two martial arts.


    "Brother Qisheng, you know the past and the present, and know everything, so your mind will have this limit!"


    Ye Fan suddenly sighed after hearing Xu Qisheng''s words.


    "The way of yin and yang is unpredictable. Few people have practiced since ancient times. Your yin and yang poles have changed. It is indeed the most powerful way of yin and yang in my life."


    Xu Qisheng was not angry because of Ye Fan''s words, but sighed with emotion.

 Chapter 3434： Yin Yang Qianyu

    "Brother Qisheng, have you ever heard of Yin Yang Qianyu?"


    Ye Fan suddenly asked.


    "Yin and Yang Qianyu? What are you talking about is the mystery of Yin and Yang in the legend?"


    Xu Qisheng recalled it, and suddenly reacted.


    "Yes, it is it, it seems you know it!"


    Ye Fan nodded slowly.


    "It is mentioned in the inheritance of the ancestors that apart from practicing the Promise theory and fusing thousands of martial skills, the ancestors are looking for the Yin and Yang Qianyu in this life. Legend has it that the Yin and Yang Qianyu contains the extremely powerful technique of Yin and Yang. Unfortunately, the ancestors continued to die. I could not see Yin Yang Qianyu, so I think it is just a rumor!"


    Xu Qisheng said with excitement.


    "Yin and Yang Qianyu is not a rumor, it has always been located in the library of Shangrui Tianyu, and no one cares about it!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help sighing when hearing Xu Qisheng''s words.


    "Really...really? In the memory of our ancestors, I always thought that the Secret Code of Yin and Yang Qianyu must be located in the Qianlong Tianyu. I didn''t expect to be in the Shangrui Tianyu, no wonder..."


    Xu Qisheng was a little unbelievable after hearing it, but felt that he realized the great ambition of the Emperor.


    "Now the yin and yang Qianyu is on my body, and my yin and yang changes are derived from the Yin and Yang Qianyu!"


    Ye Fan continued to explain.


    "No wonder it is so powerful, Ye Fan, but... can you lend me a copy?"


    Xu Qisheng stretched out his palm and asked.


    "Look at it!"


    With a wave of Ye Fan''s sleeve, a huge book flew out of the blood.


    This ancient book has a height of half a person, and the cover is made of black on one side and white on the other side. At this moment, it is emitting a light of black and white in the Jinluang Temple.


    "What a strong yin and yang breath, is this the yin and yang Qianyu?"


    Xu Qisheng looked at this ancient book, his eyes full of reverence.


    "Brother Qisheng, have you ever heard of an old man named Tianwei?"


    Ye Fan suddenly thought of something and asked.


    "Old Tianwei? Didn''t you hear?"


    Xu Qisheng took his mind back from Yin and Yang Qianyu, slowly shook his head, and said in confusion:


    "Do you want to find him?"


    "He should no longer be in the void, but this Yin and Yang Qianyu was left by him, and he was also created by him!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, didn''t have such expectations, just explained.


    "What? He created Yin and Yang Qianyu?"


    Xu Qisheng was even more shocked after hearing it, and he couldn''t believe it.


    "The old man Tianwei once gave me some guidance in Tianwei Continent. The Yin Yang Qianyu''s ability to reach my hands should also be related to him!"


    Ye Fan slowly expressed his guess.


    The ancestor of the Ye family and the old man Tianwei have always been mysterious to him.


    "Unexpectedly, there are such high-level people in this world!"


    Xu Qisheng did not doubt Ye Fan''s words, but sighed with emotion.


    "Returning to the topic, this yin and yang thousand imperialism records the three yin and yang techniques, in addition to the yin and yang bipolar transformation that I have already understood, there are also more advanced yin and yang infinite changes and yin and yang extreme changes!"


    Ye Fan looked at Yin Yang Qianyu and slowly explained.


    "Infinite change and extreme change! I didn''t expect that there really is a deeper way of Yin and Yang!"


    Xu Qisheng heard this, with yearning on his face, and at the same time he understood:


    "In that case, my guess should be correct. Although your yin and yang changes are powerful, they can no longer support the evolution and fusion of the Sword of the Big Dipper and Chaoge Sijun. Infinite change or the power of endless change is needed. Combine two martial arts!"


    "Indeed, the more powerful the martial arts, the higher the changes and requirements for the path of Yin and Yang. The Sword of the Beidou and the Four Jungles of Chaoge are not incapable of fusion, but a powerful path of Yin and Yang is needed!"


    Ye Fan nodded slowly.


    "Speaking of which, are you going to continue to practice the Yin and Yang Tao?"


    Xu Qisheng tried to inquire.


    "I can only do this. In the future, I might integrate more martial arts, and I must master a more powerful way of Yin and Yang!"


    Ye Fan nodded heavily, and his eyes turned to Yin Yang Qianyu.


    "That said, I want to practice with you!"


    Xu Qisheng nodded and asked at the same time.


    "No problem, just..."


    Ye Fan immediately agreed, and at the same time showed a sense of sorrow.


    "Just what?"


    Xu Qisheng asked subconsciously.


    "The path of Yin and Yang is extremely difficult to cultivate. Although we have the Yin and Yang Qianyu as a guide, it is still difficult to understand the infinite change or the extreme change in a short time. For fear that the Azure Cloud Realm King will suddenly be killed, then we will be particularly passive!"


    Ye Fan expressed the worry in his heart.


    Xu Qisheng fell silent for a while, as if lost in thought.


    "It would be great if Mengli could wake up, so that we can practice the endless changes of Yin and Yang!"


    Ye Fan continued to speak.


    "Ye Fan, I know a quick way to practice Yin and Yang, but I don''t know whether it is true or not!"


    After Xu Qisheng pondered for a moment, he suddenly spoke.


    "Oh? Say it!"


    Ye Fan immediately lit up after hearing this, and asked.


    "When my ancestors traveled through the void when they were young, they encountered a special plane. The plane was purely black and white, and contained sufficient power of yang and yang. The ancestors understood the magical transformation of yin and yang there. With the help of yin and yang, a method of combining martial skills was born, thus creating the theory of Promise!"


    Xu Qisheng said slowly.


    "That plane, are you still there?"


    Ye Fan''s expression became excited after hearing this, and he immediately asked.


    "That plane was named the Land of Yin and Yang by the ancestors, and was later transferred to a special place by the ancestors!"


    Xu Qisheng slowly explained.


    "So, it''s still there, do you know where it is?"


    Ye Fan understood, his eyes became hot.


    "Yes, this time it is in an artificial plane I created, where there is a Void Wanderer guarding it!"


    Xu Qisheng smiled and nodded.


    "You have protected these good places very well!"


    Ye Fan also laughed.


    "This is nature. The land of Yin and Yang is a treasure left by our ancestors. I know it will be of great use sooner or later, so I have always kept it properly!"


    Xu Qisheng said with a hint of pride.


    "It shouldn''t be too late. Go to the land of Yin and Yang immediately. With the help of the Qian Yu of Yin and Yang, we can definitely comprehend a stronger way of Yin and Yang. By then, your strength will rise again!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t wait to say.


    "Okay, you and I are ready to go, two days later!"


    Xu Qisheng left the promise.


    "Two days later, see or leave!"


    Ye Fan nodded, the flame of hope rekindled in his eyes.


    The failure of martial arts integration made him feel depressed, but now he saw hope again.


    There is no harm to him to improve the power of Yin and Yang.


    "Yin Yang Qianyu, this time I rely on you!"


    After Xu Qisheng left, Ye Fan stepped down from a high position and stroked the Yin and Yang Qianyu Dao in the center of the hall.


    "brush����"


    Yin Yang Qianyu turned into black and white light, trembling slightly, and then Ye Fan took it back into his blood.

 Chapter 3435： The Land of Yin and Yang

    Soon, many important officials gathered in the Jinluan Temple. After learning about Ye Fan and Xu Qisheng''s plan, everyone was surprised.


    "Your Majesty, do you really plan to leave Tianzhou? Now that the Azure Cloud Realm King''s strength is restored, it is not safe in the void!"


    "Yes, that yin and yang may be dangerous in itself, and now you can''t do anything!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong and others took the lead to stop Dao.


    "The land of yin and yang is taken care of by Void Wanderers, and their artificial planes have extremely strong concealment capabilities. It is difficult for ordinary people to find them at all. You don''t need to worry!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    "Your Majesty, as far as the old know, the path of yin and yang is one of the most difficult ways to practice. Are you really ready?"


    Qian Anshan also did not advise Ye Fan to specialize in the Tao of Yin and Yang, and asked earnestly.


    "This is the way to integrate martial arts, and it is also the fastest way to defeat the Azure Cloud Realm King!"


    Ye Fan nodded his head and cut the railway firmly.


    "Ye Fan, let the Twelve Heavenly Father accompany you, so there is a good answer!"


    Lingxin was mainly worried about Ye Fan''s safety and suggested.


    "If Twelve Heavenly Gods went with me, what would Tianzhou do? This is the most important place!"


    Ye Fan asked immediately.


    "You are the emperor of today, and the alien does not want to kill you all the time. If you leave Tianzhou, who will protect your safety?"


    Lingxin continued to ask.


    "Void Wanderers are not vegetarians. I will not take people this time. The human army is already understaffed. You are all guarding Tianzhou and protecting the nine heavens!"


    Ye Fan ordered directly.


    "This����"


    After listening, everyone wanted to continue to persuade.


    "I have decided, so be it, here, please, I will cultivate and return as soon as possible, and then kill the Azure Cloud Realm King!"


    Ye Fan interrupted everyone''s words.


    "Well, I wish your Majesty all the best!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s determination, Qian Anshan could only give blessings.


    "Ye Fan, you are really too impulsive this time, what should we do if something happens to you?"


    In the harem, Lingxin still did not give up persuading.


    Practicing the way of yin and yang is a bit outrageous to her, especially if she leaves Tianzhou, there are many hidden dangers.


    "My strength is not as good as the Azure Cloud Realm King, let alone the other king, and I can''t sit here and wait for death. The Yin and Yang Tao is not only my weapon to defeat the Azure Cloud Realm King, but also the foundation for me to defeat the other king in the future. I must practice!"


    Ye Fanyu said earnestly.


    "For three months, if you fail to practice, come back!"


    Seeing Ye Fan arguing with Lingxin, Liu Mantian on the side suddenly spoke.


    "Well, if you have anything in the middle, you can contact me at any time, I will let Xu Qisheng leave the contact information!"


    Ye Fan nodded immediately and agreed.


    Seeing Liu Mantian speaking, Lingxin didn''t say much, but there was still worry in his eyes.


    "Okay, I have to prepare, you all go and rest, don''t worry about me!"


    Ye Fan relieved the women, and then hurried into his room.


    "This guy is going crazy!"


    Looking at Ye Fan''s leaving back, Lingxin didn''t have a good air.


    "Xin''er, why are you so angry this time? Ye Fan''s practice of Yin and Yang is also a good thing!"


    There was a trace of puzzlement in Liu Mantian''s beautiful eyes.


    "Mantian, haven''t you seen it a few days ago? This guy''s fusion of martial skills has severely injured himself, I''m afraid he will become crazy and hurt himself again!"


    Lingxin said with worry.


    "It shouldn''t be, Ye Fan is not a messy person!"


    Liu Mantian''s expression changed slightly after hearing this, and then shook his head.


    "I hope Ye Fan can go well, so that he won''t have to be so stressed!"


    Wang Xinruo sighed quietly.


    Ye Fan was so distressed for the women, but unfortunately they were helpless.


    Two days passed quickly, and Ye Fan and Xu Qisheng met in the Golden Luang Temple as scheduled.


    After bidding farewell to Qian Anshan and his party who came to see off, Ye Fan and Xu Qisheng formally stepped into the void.


    "Brother Qisheng, where is the place of yin and yang, I can open the door of heaven and earth to help us pass quickly!"


    As soon as he arrived in the void, Ye Fan said immediately.


    "No need to bother, this plane is not very far from the Qianlong Tianyu, but it is covered by my man-made plane, so it is difficult for you to find it!"


    Xu Qisheng shook his head and rejected Ye Fan''s kind words.


    "That''s fine, the girl in Lingxin will give me three months to practice!"


    Ye Fan nodded, depressed.


    "Hehe, I have heard about you. Now you are in a high position. It is indeed dangerous to rush into the void, but now there are not many people who can hurt you. They are actually a little too worried!"


    Xu Qisheng chuckled slightly, and at the same time relieved Ye Fandao.


    "Well, you really understand me!"


    Ye Fan nodded and said with a smile.


    "I have never practiced in the land of yin and yang. The specific situation is not very clear. If the power of yin and yang is limited, let you make a breakthrough first, and I will just follow the light!"


    Before reaching the land of Yin and Yang, Xu Qisheng had agreed in advance.


    "Thank you brother Qisheng!"


    Ye Fan did not decline after hearing this, but just nodded in thanks.


    "I''m in touch, and I should be thankful!"


    Xu Qisheng shook his head slowly.


    A day later, Xu Qisheng, who was speeding, stopped.


    "Arrived?"


    Ye Fan stopped after that, and at the same time looked in front of him slightly incomprehensibly.


    At this moment, there was nothing in front of him except the endless darkness.


    "There is a barrier in front of the artificial plane, wait a minute!"


    Xuqi gave an explanation, and at the same time both hands rose, releasing the power of space.


    "Wow..."


    With the performance of Xu Qisheng, the void in front of Ye Fan suddenly changed, and the dark curtain was opened, revealing the real scene behind.


    I saw this was a special plane formed by black and white.


    The plane looks round, with one side being white and the other being black, just like a Tai Chi picture.


    The plane area is not large, only one-third of the blue and yellow land, but the black and white light emitted at this moment is more powerful than the eight heavens.


    "Such a powerful yin and yang light, this place is simply terrible!"


    Looking at this special plane, Ye Fan couldn''t help but sigh.


    "This land of yin and yang is not bad, this time should be able to help you!"


    Xu Qisheng smiled and nodded with a hint of pride.


    This is the supreme wealth left by the French emperor, and it can finally come in handy at this moment.


    "Let''s go, go down and see!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t wait, he said, and then galloped towards the inside of Yin and Yang.


    "Wait for me!"


    After Xu Qisheng whispered, he hurriedly followed.


    As they went deeper into the land of Yin and Yang, both Ye Fan''s faces showed an expression of enjoyment, and at this moment it seemed like a spring breeze.


    As a practitioner of the path of yin and yang, the land of yin and yang is completely a blessed place for two people.

 Chapter 3436： Practicing Yin and Yang

    After a while, Ye Fan and Xu Qisheng stood together on the land of Yin and Yang.


    The soil in the land of yin and yang also has black and white colors, and they are filled with different powers.


    "If I knew that the ancestor''s theory of infinity relied on the power of yin and yang to perform, I would have come here to practice, and at this moment I may have become a powerful person in the way of yin and yang!"


    Xu Qisheng looked at the shocking place of Yin and Yang, and slowly said with emotion.


    "I don''t know if you can become a strong person, but you may become a yin and yang person!"


    Ye Fan joked with a smile.


    "This statement is terrible, this statement is terrible!"


    Xu Qisheng shook his head again and again.


    "If you don''t have it, it''s hard to practice the truly powerful Yin and Yang Tao!"


    While Ye Fan spoke, he took out Yin Yang Qianyu again.


    "That said, the ancestors who have cultivated here for hundreds of thousands of years have only realized the yin and yang changes, which are not comparable to your yin and yang changes!"


    Xu Qisheng glanced at Yin Yang Qianyu and immediately understood what Ye Fan meant.


    Gong law and environment, Gong law is more important.


    Relying on personal comprehension alone, after all, there are great limitations.


    "At the beginning, I also had a sudden understanding of the yin and yang phantom changes, and then after acquiring this thing, I realized the deeper changes in the yin and yang polarities!"


    Ye Fan sighed with emotion, and didn''t mean to look down on the Emperor, and even admired the Emperor and Xu Qisheng.


    Especially the emperor, without the leadership of an enlightened person, comprehend the yin and yang changes here, which requires extremely high talents.


    "Ye Fan, let''s start, you only have three months, don''t waste your time, or your wives will kill you, I can''t stop it!"


    Xu Qisheng gave a urge, and stared at Yin Yang Qianyu naked, showing great interest in him.


    "open!"


    Ye Fanbai glanced at Xu Qisheng, and then called out a yin and yang force, and shot it at Yin and Yang Qianyu.


    "Crunch!"


    The power of yin and yang entered the yin and yang Qianyu, and immediately caused the Yin and Yang Qianyu to open spontaneously, and there was a sound like opening a door.


    Yin Yang Qianyu is half a person tall, indeed like a small door.


    "Wow..."


    As soon as the yin and yang Qianyu opened, the power of yin and yang around him suddenly oscillated.


    The land of yin and yang set off a storm of yin and yang power because of the existence of yin and yang Qianyu.


    "Sure enough, it is an ancient mystery. If I have the opportunity, I would really like to meet the senior Tianwei and see how far he has realized the way of Yin and Yang!"


    Looking at the shocking scene in front of him, Xu Qisheng couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Tianwei old man''s way of Yin and Yang, you can learn from Yin and Yang Qianyu. This book can contain your mind and spirit, so let''s go in together. As for how much you realize, it depends on your own good fortune. Here, it should be able to get twice the result with half the effort. !"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    "In that case, I''m not welcome!"


    Xu Qisheng immediately sat down cross-legged, and his mind entered the ancient books for the first time.


    Although the ancient books are thick, they are actually only three pages in total.


    However, each of these three pages is several tens of centimeters wide, just like a small wall.


    Xu Qisheng''s mind entered the first page, recording the change of yin and yang.


    "Step by step, the yin and yang will change endlessly, it''s you!"


    Ye Fan''s gaze was focused on the second page, and after a murmur, he sat cross-legged, his mind entered.


    "brush����"


    As soon as he entered the second page, Ye Fan felt that he had come to a wonderful world.


    This world is exactly the same as when he first understood the change of yin and yang. The sky is divided into yin and yang, which is a standard yin and yang world.


    Only this time, the old man Tianwei did not appear in the Yin Yang world to teach Ye Fan, and at the same time, there were more changes in the Yin Yang world.


    Because of the foundation of the yin and yang changes, Ye Fan could barely understand the new phantom changes in this yin and yang world, and at the same time he caught a few ways of infinite changes in yin and yang.


    "One life two, two life three, three life all things, this should be the profound meaning of the endless change of Yin and Yang!"


    Ye Fan suddenly realized the new illusion in the world of yin and yang, and came to a conclusion in his mind.


    The infinite change of yin and yang is the continuation of the change of yin and yang, and it expands towards more profound and almost infinite changes.


    The integration of powerful martial arts requires endless changes to support.


    However, there are so many endless changes in the world of Yin and Yang, making Ye Fan dazzled.


    It is impossible to grasp the endless changes in a short time.


    In the blink of an eye for a month, Ye Fan, who had been studying the changes of yin and yang, finally reached the extreme of mental fatigue and reluctantly left the yin and yang space on the second page.


    "Ye Fan, how is your cultivation?"


    As soon as Ye Fan returned to the outside world, he heard the voice of Xu Qisheng.


    "You are..."


    Ye Fan almost didn''t smile when he saw the virtual victory at this moment.


    At this moment, Xu Qisheng had a panda eye with a bloodless face, as if he had not rested for a long time, his image was very embarrassed.


    "Ye Fan, don''t laugh at me, you are not much better, it takes too much effort to cultivate this Yin and Yang way!"


    Xu Qisheng said in an angry voice, helplessly.


    "You also came out to rest? I thought you made it!"


    Hearing Xu Qisheng''s depressed tone, Ye Fan immediately understood.


    "I have been resting a long time ago. The yin and yang poles have changed too much, and it has caused me a headache!"


    Xuqi wins the complaint.


    "Infinity becomes more, and the changes are infinite, and it is difficult for me to grasp at a time. If we follow the current rhythm, it will take at least tens of thousands of years!"


    Ye Fan also complained.


    "Then what do we do? We can''t even make the initial understanding, we can''t absorb the power of yin and yang here at all!"


    Xu Qisheng said with a bitter melon face.


    "It''s too slow to have an epiphany in Yin Yang Qian Yu, we have to find a shortcut!"


    Ye Fan gradually pondered.


    "There is no shortcut to the cultivation of the Yin and Yang Tao!"


    Xu Qisheng shook his head helplessly.


    "This land of yin and yang is our shortcut, we might as well have an epiphany while practicing, and take the changes in the yin and yang thousand royals here to accelerate the epiphany!"


    Ye Fan thought for a moment, and suddenly his eyes lit up.


    "Can this be done?"


    Xu Qisheng was full of doubts about this idea.


    The changes of yin and yang carry a certain degree of power. The evolution in reality is certainly profound, but a carelessness may ruin this place.


    "We are too short of time, try it first!"


    Ye Fan nodded gradually.


    "Well, then it''s up to you!"


    Xu Qisheng was finally convinced by Ye Fan and agreed.


    "Try it? You guys don''t have this chance!"


    Just as the two wanted to change their cultivation methods, a cold voice suddenly emerged from the land of Yin and Yang, echoing for a long time.


    Upon hearing this, both Ye Fan and Xu Qisheng''s expressions changed drastically, as if they were facing a major enemy.


    The master of the voice is the one they have been afraid of at this moment.

 Chapter 3437： The arrival of blue clouds

    "Qingyun Realm King!"


    Ye Fan roared first and looked at the place where the sound came from.


    "Wow..."


    The strong yin and yang power gradually dissipated, and a huge giant beast appeared in front of both Ye Fan.


    "Two, we meet again!"


    The giant beast is the Azure Cloud Realm King, and a gloomy voice came from his mouth at this moment.


    "Qingyun Realm King, how did you get in?"


    Looking at the Azure Cloud Realm King, Xu Qisheng''s complexion was hard to see the extreme.


    The cultivation of the Yin and Yang Tao is not easy. At this moment, the Azure Cloud Realm King has appeared, which is simply worsening the situation.


    "This seat is an abyssal behemoth, and locking the enemy''s breath is what this seat is best at!"


    Azure Cloud Realm King spoke proudly and added:


    "But your place is really hard to find. I have been looking outside for a long time before opening your barrier!"


    "Qingyun Realm King, this is the human void, you come alone, aren''t you afraid of us coming together to attack?"


    Ye Fan asked coldly.


    "Hehe, are you talking about the small characters outside? This seat has been solved, and now only the two of you are left!"


    Qingyun Realm King sneered after hearing this.


    "You... **** beast!"


    Xu Qisheng was furious when he heard it, and the people mentioned by the Azure Cloud Realm King were the many men he guarded outside.


    "This seat made you two live up to now. You should thank this king!"


    Hatred gradually appeared in the eyes of Qingyun Realm King.


    "Qingyun Realm King, you should have died a long time ago, and you just came here today. This land of Yin and Yang will become your grave!"


    Xu Qisheng said in a crazy tone.


    "The two of you are going to retreat specifically to deal with this seat, and now I want to learn it!"


    With a provocative tone, Qingyun Realm King exploded with his power.


    "boom!"


    The eruption of the Azure Cloud Realm King shocked the surrounding yin and yang forces and flew around.


    In an instant, a completely pure land appeared in the land of Yin and Yang, as if it had become a battlefield for three people.


    "Qingyun Realm King, this time, we may not lose to you!"


    Ye Fan said coldly, flipped his hand and called out the Nine Stars Divine Sword, ready to fight.


    "Yes! Let you taste the power of my great wind and cloud!"


    Xu Qisheng followed, with a unique power flowing in his palm.


    "The two of you are much stronger, but still don''t want to beat this seat!"


    Azure Cloud Realm King slowly nodded, and rushed towards Ye Fan two moments later.


    "kill!"


    Facing the menacing Azure Cloud Realm King, Ye Fan was as murderous as Xu Qisheng. In terms of power, he did not lose the Azure Cloud Realm King.


    "Die!"


    The Azure Cloud Realm King''s attack was as usual, with one claw falling, like a broken bamboo.


    When the power reaches a certain level, all martial arts will be overshadowed, and the body will become the most powerful weapon.


    "Boom!"


    Two loud noises came out in succession, and Ye Fan''s Nine-Star Divine Sword and the imaginary victory of Tai Cang Fengyun hit the giant claws separately.


    "Roar����"


    Feeling the huge pressure coming from under the giant claw, the Azure Cloud Realm King suddenly roared, increasing the power on the giant claw.


    However, Ye Fan and Xu Qisheng were still unmoved, completely resisting the giant claws of the Azure Cloud Realm King.


    "You... can you actually withstand the attack of this seat?"


    In addition to the anger in the eyes of Qingyun Realm King, there was also a hint of surprise.


    Previously, none of the three of Ye Fan could catch his giant claw, even a single blow was impossible.


    However, now, Ye Fan and Xu Qisheng not only took over the giant claw, but also relaxed.


    "Qingyun Realm King, we humans are very small, but our greatest ability is to learn and progress. Our cultivation is to defeat you!"


    Ye Fan gradually spoke out, and at the same time held up the Nine Star Divine Sword, at this moment he counterattacked towards the Azure Cloud Realm King.


    "Qingyun Realm King, it''s our turn!"


    Xu Qisheng jumped up, and also attacked the Azure Cloud Realm King.


    "I don''t know whether I live or die, even if I improve, I can''t escape death!"


    Feeling Ye Fan''s fierce offensive, the Azure Cloud Realm King screamed, but the resisting movement did not stop, and he did not dare to underestimate Ye Fan.


    "Beidou sword, cut it for me!"


    "Tai Cang Fengyun, heaven and earth supernatural power!"


    Ye Fan and Xu Qisheng all displayed their full power at this moment, striving to defeat the Azure Cloud Realm King with one blow.


    "Boom..."


    Two huge forces erupted on the Azure Cloud Realm King''s body, causing the latter to be involved in the power vortex, making it difficult to get out of it in a short time.


    "Asshole..."


    With constant roars from the Azure Cloud Realm King, Ye Fan''s promotion completely exceeded his imagination and could indeed pose a threat to him.


    "Qingyun Realm King, your death date is here!"


    Ye Fan and Xu Qisheng looked at the Azure Cloud Realm King who was trapped by the power vortex, and they felt a sense of accomplishment in their hearts.


    Their assiduous practice still makes a difference.


    At least at this moment, the two can join forces to fight the Azure Cloud Realm King.


    "It seems that this seat underestimated you, but none of your ancestors can beat this seat. You still don''t have a big dream of spring and autumn, and taste the bitter wind of this seat!


    Azure Cloud Realm King''s gaze became serious and serious, and at the same time, the body that was trapped in the power vortex changed, and the bone wings behind him trembled quickly.


    "Swipe..."


    In an instant, a powerful yin wind formed in the bone wings, rippling towards the surroundings.


    As soon as the wind appeared, the power around the Azure Cloud Realm King''s body was wiped out, and the power vortex was broken in a short time.


    "This trick again!"


    When Ye Fan and Xu Qisheng saw this scene, their expressions sank.


    Although their strength has greatly increased, they are still no match for Azure Cloud Realm King''s unique tricks.


    "Two, become the dead souls in this yin wind!"


    The Azure Cloud Realm King roared, and at this moment he used bone-eroding yin wind to chase and kill Ye Fan.


    At this moment, he understood very well that if he wanted to kill Ye Fan again, he could only use this most powerful trick.


    "Ye Fan, what shall we do?"


    Xu Qisheng saw this scene and immediately looked at Ye Fandao.


    "This yin wind is too powerful. If we are touched by it, we will be seriously injured if we don''t die. Let''s hide!"


    Ye Fan replied helplessly.


    "But it''s too small here, we have nowhere to hide!"


    Xu Qisheng glanced at the space around her body and slowly shook her head.


    The area of ??yin and yang is too small, and the yin wind of the Azure Cloud Realm King can completely cover it.


    "Go, I will take you back to Tianzhou first!"


    Ye Fan stretched out his hand and immediately called out the gate of heaven and earth, pulling on Xuqi Shengdao.


    "brush����"


    The two entered the gate of heaven and earth, but were soon forced to retreat from the gate of heaven and earth.


    "You blocked the space here?"


    After exiting the gate of heaven and earth, Ye Fan''s expression completely sank.


    "Human Sovereign, you are too naive, I know that you have the technique of space, will you not make any preparations for this time?"


    Seeing Ye Fan two failed to escape, Qingyun Realm King immediately laughed.

 Chapter 3438： Infinite Yin and Yang

    "It''s Xutian Divine Bull!"


    Ye Fan said with a gloomy expression.


    Only the Xutian Divine Cow, who mastered the power of space, could hope to block the surrounding space.


    "That''s right, this time I have specially brought an army of sacred cows, and it is completely fine to trap you for a while!"


    Qingyun Realm King replied proudly.


    "Qingyun Realm King, you are really well prepared!"


    Ye Fan said coldly.


    "That''s natural, this king has finally waited for the chance of you to leave Tianzhou, naturally you must firmly grasp it!"


    Qingyun Realm King said subconsciously.


    "So you didn''t dare to attack Tianzhou!"


    Ye Fan suddenly understood something.


    "After killing you, this king will dare. Those twelve old guys don''t want to stop this seat and the Beastmaster!"


    Qingyun Realm King realized that he was talking a lot, and immediately added.


    "Don''t worry, I will never give you this opportunity!"


    Ye Fan snorted, then grabbed Xu Qisheng next to him and sprinted quickly.


    "You can''t escape the king''s palm!"


    The Azure Cloud Realm King roared and mobilized Yin Feng to chase after him again.


    "Ye Fan, it''s no way for us to dodge like this. Sooner or later we will be surrounded by his wind!"


    Although Xu Qisheng was carried by Ye Fan, he had already foreseen the subsequent results.


    Space is limited, and speed will be limited no matter how fast it is, it''s just a matter of time.


    "It would be great if you could find the strength to resist those yin winds!"


    Ye Fan''s face was depressed, and he dodged while thinking of a way.


    "Except for the two of us, there is only the power of Yin and Yang. It is a pity that the power of Yin and Yang here does not belong to us. Otherwise, we can fight again with the Azure Cloud Realm King!"


    Xu Qisheng glanced around and said with a sense of distress.


    "The power of yin and yang, now we want to turn around and get out, only rely on it!"


    Ye Fan was also thinking about the power of Yin and Yang around his body, slowly saying.


    "How do you rely? Although the power of Yin and Yang here is huge, it is disorganized and cannot be used at all. It is not enough to pose a threat to the Azure Cloud Realm King!"


    Xu Qisheng asked puzzledly.


    "It''s actually very simple. We can use our yin and yang abilities. Although these yin and yang powers can''t be used by us, they can be the medium for us to change and let our bodies hide in them!"


    Ye Fan slowly analyzed.


    "really?"


    Xu Qisheng said with a slight suspicion.


    "Look carefully!"


    Ye Fan took Xu Qisheng to a safe place, and then released the power of Yin and Yang.


    "brush����"


    The power of yin and yang turned Ye Fan''s body into black and white, and he traveled perfectly in the land of yin and yang, seeming to merge with the power of many yin and yang.


    "Really...really possible!"


    Xu Qisheng watched this scene in astonishment.


    "Try it quickly, your yin and yang transformation is enough to make you do this step, so the Azure Cloud Realm King will lose his goal, even if the yin and wind envelop the entire yin and yang place, never want to find us among the many yin and yang powers!"


    Ye Fan continued to lead Xu Qisheng to dodge the Yin Feng, while urging.


    "it is good!"


    Xu Qisheng agreed excitedly, and at the same time released his own yin and yang power.


    "brush����"


    After following Ye Fan''s method, Xu Qisheng succeeded once and was also integrated into the power of Yin and Yang.


    "You...you want to play hide and seek with this king?"


    Suddenly losing the two goals of Ye Fan and Xu Qisheng, the Azure Cloud Realm King suddenly furious.


    "Qingyun Realm King, it takes a huge amount of space power to block space, I would like to see how long your sacred cow army can last!"


    Ye Fan heard a voice, but still made Azure Cloud Realm King unable to distinguish the position.


    Ye Fan''s voice came from many yin and yang forces.


    "Sovereign, you don''t want to pretend to be a ghost in front of this seat!"


    The Azure Cloud Realm King roared, and at the same time broke through a force of Yin and Yang.


    "puff����"


    The power of yin and yang dissipated, but it did not affect Ye Fan and Xu Qisheng.


    "You two bastards, get out of here!"


    Facing the endless power of Yin and Yang, the Azure Cloud Realm King began to become irritable and attacked all around frantically.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The powerful force erupted from the power of Yin and Yang, but it was still ineffective.


    Ye Fan and Xu Qisheng flee in the power of yin and yang, giving full play to the characteristics of yin and yang.


    "If this is the case, the seat has ruined this ghost place, leaving you nowhere to hide!"


    After a long attack, Qingyun Realm King lost his patience and suddenly made a decision.


    "you dare!"


    Hearing this, Xu Qisheng screamed, and at the same time showed his figure.


    This is the place left by the French emperor, but it is the supreme treasure for the cultivation of Yin and Yang, and he naturally cannot let it be destroyed in the hands of the Azure Cloud Realm King.


    "late!"


    Although Xu Qisheng appeared, the Azure Cloud Realm King was unmoved, but gave a cold voice.


    "boom!"


    A huge power erupted from the Azure Cloud Realm King. At this moment, the goal was no longer Ye Fan and Xu Qisheng, but the entire land of Yin and Yang.


    "Boom!"


    Because of the impact of the huge power, the entire land of yin and yang trembles violently, and the power of many yin and yang is like a huge wave in the sea, surging violently.


    At the same time, dense cracks began to appear in the black and white earth of the land of yin and yang.


    The land of yin and yang is about to be broken.


    "Ye Fan, what should I do? Can''t let him ruin the land of Yin and Yang!"


    Xu Qisheng said anxiously.


    "too late!"


    Ye Fan sighed, full of helplessness at the moment.


    "Damn it, I fought it!"


    Xu Qisheng roared and rushed towards the Azure Cloud Realm King.


    "Don''t be impulsive, rush out while the land of Yin and Yang is broken, as long as people are there, everything is there!"


    Ye Fan stopped Xu Qisheng in the middle, and his heart was also filled with resentment, but at this moment he could not head-to-head with the Azure Cloud Realm King.


    "broken!"


    While Ye Fan stopped Xu Qisheng, the entire land of Yin and Yang was completely shattered.


    The land of Yin and Yang is insignificant, as long as a normal Old Sage can break it, let alone the King of Azure Cloud Realm.


    The Azure Cloud Realm King wanted to destroy the yin and yang land, as simple as pinching an ant to death, and Ye Fan couldn''t save it at all.


    "boom!"


    The land of yin and yang was shattered, and the forces of yin and yang suddenly swept around, and the entire space was plunged into chaos for a time.


    But this chaos is very special, half black and half white.


    "Ye Fan, hurry up!"


    The land of Yin and Yang was shattered, Xu Qisheng calmed down instead, calling out immediately.


    "Wait...wait a minute, this is the world of yin and yang!"


    Ye Fan was already attracted by the chaotic world formed by black and white.


    At this moment, there seems to be an endless evolution in the world of black and white chaos, which is dazzling.


    "What kind of change is this? It''s too complicated!"


    Xu Qisheng only glanced at the world of black and white chaos, and felt dizzy.


    All he could see was the collision of black and white.


    "This is endless yin and yang, or infinite change of yin and yang!"


    Ye Fan stared in front of him intently, as if lost.

 Chapter 3439： Beidou Sijun (Part 1)

    "This is the endless change of Yin and Yang!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Xu Qisheng became extremely shocked. At this moment, he finally understood the terrible change of Yin and Yang.


    This is the power that makes him dizzy at the first glance.


    "The broken land of yin and yang has given birth to infinite changes. God really helped me, hahaha!"


    Looking at the endless changes in Yin and Yang in front of him, Ye Fan laughed out loud and rushed into the world of black and white chaos.


    "Wow..."


    The moment Ye Fan rushed into the world of black and white chaos, the infinite power of Yin and Yang converged towards Ye Fan''s body.


    "Infinite changes are in my heart; Yin and Yang are infinite, my heart is infinite!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, this moment seemed to have become the center of the entire world of black and white chaos, and at the same time became the source of the infinite yin and yang changes.


    "Does it really work to put the epiphany in reality!"


    Seeing this scene, Xu Qisheng seemed to understand something in his heart, and rushed into the world of black and white chaos.


    However, his position is only on the periphery of the chaotic world. What he wants to feel is not the infinite yin and yang phantom, but the yin and yang changes.


    "Pretend to be a god, go to death!"


    Seeing Ye Fan and two of them appeared, Qingyun Realm King immediately roared and killed them.


    Perceiving the danger approaching, both Ye Fan and Xu Qisheng opened their eyes.


    "Ye Fan, I will stop him!"


    Xu Qisheng suddenly screamed and began to mobilize the power of Yin and Yang around him.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan closed his eyes again, and the yin and yang changes around his body became more intense.


    "Qingyun Realm King, **** yin and yang changes!"


    After Xu Qisheng roared, his palms were gradually pushed toward the center.


    "Wow..."


    The power of Yin and Yang gradually merged under the control of Xu Qisheng, giving birth to complex changes.


    At the same time, there is unparalleled power in the complex changes.


    "boom����"


    With a loud noise, the power of Yin and Yang under the fusion suddenly collided with Azure Cloud Realm King''s attack.


    The black and white light that symbolized the power of yin and yang burst out at this moment, completely blocking the attack of the Azure Cloud Realm King.


    "It''s impossible... how can your strength in a short time..."


    Perceiving the power of Yin and Yang, the Azure Cloud Realm King was suddenly startled.


    Xu Qisheng should have no backhand strength under his hands.


    "Qingyun Realm King, you break through the land of yin and yang and let the power of yin and yang completely explode. With the help of these powers of yin and yang, I will be able to fight you!"


    Xu Qisheng gradually spoke, and explained the reason.


    The reason why he was able to take the attack from the Azure Cloud Realm King alone, he relied on the power of Yin and Yang around his body.


    The land of yin and yang was broken, and the power of yin and yang was a hundred times stronger than before. At the same time, it was still in the process of fusion and transformation, and its power was very powerful.


    This is also the reason why Xu Qisheng dared to resist the Azure Cloud Realm King.


    "What a yin and yang power, I have to see how much power it has!"


    After the Azure Cloud Realm King understood the reason, his eyes suddenly burned with a surging fighting spirit.


    "brush����"


    The bone-eroding yin wind that finally dissipated was urged by the Azure Cloud Realm King again, and some of the yin and yang forces around Xu Qi Sheng were greatly challenged.


    "Block me!"


    The bone-cutting Yin Feng was powerful, Xu Qisheng roared, and immediately mobilized all the Yin and Yang power around his body.


    "Swipe..."


    Under the control of Xu Qisheng, the power of yin and yang completely merged and evolved into a black and white array.


    The array coverage is active and wide, completely isolating the world of Yin-Yang Chaos from the void of the outside world, and at the same time keeping the bone-cutting Yin and Wind out of the world of Yin-Yang Chaos.


    "Kacha Kacha..."


    However, the yin-yang array can only temporarily block the bone-eroding yin wind, and the body quickly cracks in the process.


    In a moment, the yin and yang array was already covered with dense cracks.


    "Ye Fan, I can''t stand it anymore!"


    Xu Qisheng''s face was pale, and his body swayed, helplessly speaking.


    Ye Fan moved his eyes when he heard this, and suddenly stretched out his hands and pushed forward.


    "Wow..."


    In an instant, the power of yin and yang in the chaotic world of yin and yang rushed to the outside world like a wave, submerged in the yin and yang array.


    With the power of yin and yang injected, the yin and yang array immediately recovered and became stronger.


    Xu Qisheng was relieved when he saw this scene.


    The power of Yin and Yang that Ye Fan can control is far beyond him.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Seeing that the yin and yang formation could not be captured for a long time, the Azure Cloud Realm King suddenly shouted:


    "Ye Fan, do you have to be a tortoise with your head shrunk and stay in this mask forever? Don''t forget, the power of yin and yang here does not belong to you, it will be exhausted!"


    "Qingyun Realm King, don''t worry, I will send you to **** soon!"


    Ye Fan heard a faint voice, his expression calm.


    At this moment, his body is colorful, as if he has a new world.


    The new world comes from the endless changes of Yin and Yang.


    Infinite change, enough to create a new world from the chaos, this is the ultimate meaning of the infinite change of Yin and Yang.


    "Yin and Yang change endlessly, is Ye Fan going to succeed?"


    Feeling the colorful world of Ye Fan''s body on Friday, Xu Qisheng couldn''t help but guess.


    "Where is the Xutian Divine Bull, do you not use the power of space to stop him?"


    The Azure Cloud Realm King was temporarily unable to break through the Yin-Yang formation, but he didn''t want to watch Ye Fan break through, so he could only order the Xutian Divine Bull Army.


    "drink����"


    Soon, the Xuantian God Niu Army emerged in the darkness behind, attacking a space force together.


    This spatial force was extremely powerful, and quickly penetrated the Yin-Yang chaotic world and came directly in front of Ye Fan.


    "The power is very strong, if so, then I laughed at it!"


    Seeing the power of space, Ye Fan suddenly laughed, while holding both hands virtual.


    "boom!"


    In an instant, the power of yin and yang around Ye Fan''s body was called by him, and surrounded by the power of space.


    The force of yin and yang quickly rotated with the force of space, causing all the Xutian **** cow army to change their faces.


    "Master Qingyun, our power is controlled by him!"


    A leader of the Shenniu army immediately notified.


    "waste����"


    After hearing this, the Azure Cloud Realm King screamed and completely lost his way.


    "The power of yin and yang is really amazing!"


    Looking at the power of the space between the applause that Ye Fan played with, Xu Qisheng''s eyes glowed, and he seemed very excited.


    "Roar����"


    The power of space gradually fell into Ye Fan''s control under the power of yin and yang, and at the same time, the sound of dragons rang from it.


    The four giant dragons galloped out, all carrying incomparably powerful spatial power, and at this moment they were constantly rotating around Ye Fan''s body.


    "Close..."


    Ye Fan screamed, and all the power of Yin and Yang flowed back towards Ye Fan''s body at this moment.


    The colorful new world disappeared, and the space around Ye Fan resumed its original appearance, black and white, simple.


    "Sword of the Big Dipper, get up..."


    Starlight quickly replaced the colorful new world, and this moment appeared around Ye Fan.


    "Could it be..."


    Xu Qisheng saw the nine-star divine sword and the four space dragons, and suddenly thought of something in his heart.

 Chapter 3440： Beidou Sijun (Part 2)

    "Human Sovereign, I won''t give you any more chances, go to hell!"


    After many Yin and Yang powers were absorbed by Ye Fan''s body, the Yin and Yang formation outside the Yin and Yang Chaos World also dissipated, which gave the Azure Cloud Realm King a chance.


    "Wow..."


    As the Azure Cloud Realm King spoke, the bone-cutting yin wind had quickly spread into the chaotic world.


    "Brother Qisheng, after me!"


    The bone-eroding yin wind spread, Xu Qisheng bears the brunt, Ye Fan shouted immediately.


    "it is good!"


    While Ye Fan was talking, Xu Qisheng had already quickly approached Ye Fan''s position.


    "Qingyun Realm King, today I must let you try my new move!"


    Looking at the bone-corrupting yin wind that quickly hit before him, Ye Fan''s eyes had an indomitable fighting spirit.


    Although he has understood the endless changes of Yin and Yang, the power of Yin and Yang itself is not enough to defeat the bone-corrupting Yin and Wind. If you want to truly defeat the Azure Cloud Realm King, you can only rely on the original plan.


    The endless changes in Yin and Yang gave Ye Fan the possibility to complete the plan.


    "Wow..."


    As Ye Fan spoke, the Nine Stars Divine Sword had already been cut out, and seven stars appeared quickly, spinning quickly in front of Ye Fan.


    Every star shoots out bright starlight in the spinning, as if making some great preparations.


    "Roar!"


    Immediately after the appearance of the Sword of the Big Dipper, Ye Fan''s body suddenly rushed to seven stars on Thursday.


    "Boom!"


    The space dragon flew back and forth between the stars, and the interweaving of power caused the chaotic space around Ye Fan to tremble violently, on the verge of breaking.


    "What does it mean?"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s two martial arts entangled with each other, Qingyun Realm King''s eyes appeared incomprehensible.


    "Does he want to break through the chaotic space around his body and enter the void again to escape?"


    The leader of the sacred cow army suddenly guessed.


    "We must not let him succeed. If we let him return to Tianzhou, all our preparations will be lost!"


    Qingyun Realm King looked gloomy, and said immediately.


    "We are now blocking the space again, but the attack just now consumes too much force of the army, and the space blockade cannot be maintained for much time!"


    The leader of the sacred cow army spoke immediately, not forgetting to remind.


    "Go right away, this seat will kill him as quickly as possible!"


    The Azure Cloud Realm King screamed, speeding up at the same time, and came to Ye Fan with the surging bone-eroding yin wind.


    "Sovereign, stop struggling, your death date has come!"


    The Azure Cloud Realm King yelled, and at the same time, the erosive Yin Wind had gradually surrounded the bodies of Ye Fan.


    This made Ye Fan and Xu Qisheng all frowned.


    However, with their strength at the moment, they will not be killed by the bone-cutting Yinfeng.


    "Brother Qisheng, hold on!"


    Ye Fan didn''t pay attention to Qingyun Realm King, but exclaimed to Xu Qisheng.


    "Swipe..."


    When the voice fell, two forces shot out from Ye Fan''s body, one black and the other white, it was the power of Yin and Yang that had been separated.


    "It must be successful!"


    Seeing the power of yin and yang appear, Xu Qisheng confirmed the conjecture in his heart, and muttered to himself.


    At this moment, Ye Fan merged two powerful martial arts in desperate situation.


    After being submerged by the power of Yin and Yang, the confrontation of the two martial arts gradually evolved into a fusion.


    A black and white yin and yang fish gradually emerged, swimming quickly around Ye Fan.


    "Exit!"


    Seeing this strange scene, Qingyun Realm King also urged the bone-eroding Yin Wind to hit this Yin Yang fish.


    "Yin and Yang change endlessly, melt it for me!"


    Ye Fan ignored all this, and at the moment all his attention was focused on the Yin Yang fish.


    "boom!"


    Along with the flick, the power of Yin and Yang in Ye Fan''s body exploded and rushed into the Yin Yang fish.


    "Wow..."


    The yin and yang fish began to swell, staying in place, and finally controlled by Ye Fan.


    A new breath is brewing in the yin and yang fish, just like a newborn fetus.


    "What are you doing?"


    The abnormal change of the yin and yang fish made the Azure Cloud Realm King become uneasy, and at the same time his bone-eroding yin wind was temporarily unable to wipe out the yin and yang fish.


    "I have been looking for the power that can kill you, it seems I will succeed!"


    Ye Fan watched the growing yin and yang fish and slowly smiled.


    "Chichichichi..."


    At the same time, Bone-Evading Yin Wind had begun to destroy Ye Fan''s body, but Ye Fan completely ignored it.


    "You can''t succeed, let alone kill this seat!"


    Looking at Ye Fan''s crazy appearance, Qingyun Realm King became more anxious and roared loudly.


    "what����"


    Bonebreaking Yinfeng was pushed to its limit by the Azure Cloud Realm King, and Xu Qisheng roared loudly because of pain.


    Ye Fan endured the same pain, but was unmoved.


    "boom!"


    Just when the bodies of Ye Fan and Xu Qisheng were about to disappear in the bone-eroding yin wind, the yin and yang fish that had been expanding finally changed and suddenly exploded.


    "Crack..."


    The chaotic space that was already full of cracks was completely shattered, and both Ye Fan returned to the void.


    "Roar����"


    While the space was shattering, the four dragons'' roars rang through the void.


    "boom!"


    The dragon''s roar contained extremely powerful power, and the roar of the dragon caused the bone-corrupting Yinfeng to fly away in the opposite direction.


    "what����"


    Suddenly, the sacred cow army that was blocking the space in the rear suddenly heard a cry of pain.


    "what!"


    This scene was completely beyond the Azure Cloud Realm King''s expectation. He immediately took back the bone-eroding yin wind that was blown away from the rear, and at the same time controlled the bone-eroding yin wind in front, so he did not dare to attack again.


    The Azure Cloud Realm King stared at him with a heavy face.


    From ancient times to the present, his bone-corrupting Yinfeng has been breached, but he has never encountered a situation of losing control.


    To blow away the Bone-Eroding Yin Wind, you need a more domineering and powerful force than the Bone-Eroding Yin Wind.


    At this moment, in front of the Azure Cloud Realm King, there are four special dragons wandering.


    The four dragons all shot out from the yin and yang fish, gleaming with dazzling stars, and contained the power of space inside.


    There are seven star light points in the body of each giant dragon. The light points are connected, supplemented by the power of space, which makes the giant dragon star light and powerful.


    "This is not Chaoge Sijun..."


    The Azure Cloud Realm King stared at the four special dragons for a long time, and finally spoke.


    "Yes, this is a brand new martial art I created specifically to defeat you, the Big Dipper!"


    Ye Fan was in the center of the four starlight dragons, slowly speaking.


    "Beidou Sijun!"


    Hearing this name, Qingyun Realm King was taken aback, his face completely sank.


    The power of the Big Dipper Sijun has exceeded his cognition.


    The roar of the four dragons directly blew through his bone-eroding wind.


    "You are good today, we will fight again in Japan!"


    After thinking about it, the Azure Cloud Realm King had a heart of retreat, and he wanted to leave.


    "Hehe, do you want to leave without seeing the power of the Big Dipper? How can you be worthy of my painstaking practice like this?"


    Ye Fan sneered when he saw it, and at the same time gradually raised the Nine Stars Divine Sword and pointed it at the Azure Cloud Realm King.


    "Roar����"


    Following Ye Fan''s move, the four starlight dragons seemed to have been ordered, and they all rushed towards the Azure Cloud Realm King.


    The huge power of the starlight dragon stunned the void, and even the space blockade power exerted by the sacred cow army was forcibly broken.


    The Azure Cloud Realm King was immediately surrounded by four giant dragons and lost all retreat.

 Chapter 3441： kill Qingyun

    "Do not����"


    In the center of the four starlight dragons, the Azure Cloud Realm King''s eyes were full of panic, and at the same time he made a hysterical roar.


    "Qingyun Realm King, today is your death date!"


    Ye Fan was in charge of the four starlight dragons and shouted loudly. This moment already dominated the situation.


    "Wow..."


    As Ye Fan''s voice fell, the four starlight dragons all unified their bodies and rushed towards the Azure Cloud Realm King.


    "boom!"


    Each starlight dragon carried an immense star power, and it broke out at this moment, and instantly flooded the Azure Cloud Realm King''s body.


    "Do not����"


    The Azure Cloud Realm King once again let out a howl, and at the same time the bone-eroding yin wind around his body was urged to the extreme by him.


    However, as soon as the wind appeared, it was broken by the starlight, and the defense of the Azure Cloud Realm King looked like white paper.


    "Master Jing Wang!"


    Many sacred cow troops around saw this scene, and they were all anxious.


    However, in front of the four starlight dragons, their strength was completely insufficient, and they couldn''t help at all.


    "Sovereign, if you kill this seat today, he will avenge him every day!"


    The Azure Cloud Realm King was deeply trapped in the starlight, his heart was weak, and he spoke the last words.


    "Don''t worry, after you die, I will send another king to find you soon!"


    Ye Fan snorted, disregarding the deterrence of Azure Cloud Realm King.


    "Humanity will be defeated!"


    The Azure Cloud Realm King roared and was completely swallowed by the four starlight dragons.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Immediately afterwards, a deafening explosion sounded from the four starlight dragons, causing the void to burst.


    In an instant, the starlight covered everything, as if the entire void had returned to the beginning of chaos.


    "Master Qingyun is dead, hurry up..."


    At the same time, there were shouts from the sacred cow army, and the military spirit was completely broken.


    However, even though they fled for the first time, nearly half of the sacred cow army was overwhelmed by the power of the stars after the explosion of the four starlight dragons, dissipating invisible.


    The power of the stars has been raging for a full two hours, and then the surroundings recovered calm.


    Looking at the void that was restored as before, and then at the figure of Ye Fan holding the sword at this moment, Xu Qisheng only felt in a dream.


    "Qingyun Realm King, dead...dead?"


    Xu Qisheng hesitated with disbelief.


    Before that, his memory remained in the horrible strength of the Azure Cloud Realm King.


    "died!"


    Ye Fan put away the Nine Stars Divine Sword, stared at the surroundings, and nodded.


    "Is it really dead?" Xu Qisheng asked subconsciously.


    Ye Fan didn''t answer, but just nodded.


    "It''s great, it''s great, we didn''t shame our ancestors!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s second affirmation, Xu Qisheng finally returned to reality, dancing with excitement.


    "Yes, it''s a pity that the land of Yin and Yang was destroyed by the Azure Cloud Realm King!"


    Ye Fan looked at the empty surroundings and couldn''t help but sigh.


    "It is a pity that the land of yin and yang is destroyed, but its destruction is more advantageous than harmful to us!"


    Xu Qisheng nodded, but he didn''t feel sad.


    "Indeed, if it were not for the last burst of power in the land of yin and yang, it would be difficult for me to comprehend the unpredictable infinite change of yin and yang, and it would be impossible to combine the two martial arts to create the Big Dipper!"


    Ye Fan nodded slowly, feeling quite emotional at the moment.


    "The same is true for me. Without that power, it is also difficult for me to comprehend the change of yin and yang. Now I have a stronger power of yin and yang. After I practice for a while, the power of the great wind and clouds will definitely have a brand new power!"


    Xu Qisheng smiled after hearing this, and asked:


    "Ye Fan, now our confidant has been eliminated, the Azure Cloud Realm King, do you have any plans next?"


    "Plan... Let''s talk about it later!"


    Ye Fan pondered for a moment, and said gradually.


    "Alright, although the Azure Cloud Realm King is dead, there are even more terrifying alien kings and beast kings. We have to be careful every step of the way!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Xu Qisheng nodded and said yes.


    "Go, go back!"


    Ye Fan simply said, and at the same time stretched out his hand to call out the gate of heaven and earth, and stepped into it with Xu Qisheng.


    ...


    Soon, in the Golden Luang Temple, the Manchu civil and military were ordered to gather here.


    "What? The Azure Cloud Realm King is dead?"


    When I heard the news, everyone was shocked.


    "Your Majesty, Master Qisheng, able to kill the Azure Cloud Realm King, you two can be described as a great achievement, and it will be recorded in the annals of history!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong looked at Ye Fan and Xu Qisheng, and said sincerely.


    "Tiangong joked. Ye Fan is the main reliance on defeating the Azure Cloud Realm King this time. It is his new martial skill, Big Dipper Sijun, who has made an unworldly contribution!"


    Xu Qisheng immediately waved his hands desperately.


    "Beidou Sijun?"


    Hearing this word, everyone present looked at Ye Fan with puzzled eyes.


    "This is a new martial skill that I created by relying on the infinite theory of the ancestor of Qisheng brother, the Emperor, the Big Dipper Four Jun is a combination of the Big Dipper Sword and Chaoge Four Jun, and its power is dozens of times more powerful!"


    Ye Fan explained briefly.


    "Several times!"


    Hearing this description, everyone present was shocked inexplicably.


    After all, the power of Ye Fan''s Sword of the Big Dipper and Chaoge Sijun had already reached the limit of the Shangyuan realm, and was even stronger than the past God of War and the Emperor of Law.


    "Such a powerful martial arts, unheard of and unseen by the old!"


    "It seems that Big Dipper Sijun can kill the Azure Cloud Realm King, it is not surprising at all!"


    Everyone in the temple whispered.


    "Everyone, whoever is curious about the Big Dipper Sijun, you can ask Ye Fan for advice, I believe he will not hide his personal information!"


    Xu Qisheng said with a smile suddenly.


    Hearing this, everyone present turned pale and shook their heads frantically.


    "The Big Dipper Sijun is so powerful, it is a weapon against different kings, how dare I try it!"


    Even Twelve Tiangong did not dare to ask for advice.


    "I hope the Big Dipper Sijun can fight the other king!"


    Ye Fan felt the hope projected in the eyes of everyone present, and slowly spoke.


    The strength of the different king must be stronger than that of the Azure Cloud Realm King, but Ye Fan created the Big Dipper Sijun, which made the situation unknown.


    Victory of mankind can be established by defeating another king.


    "Your Majesty, now that you have such a powerful force, do you want to continue to attack another world?"


    Qian Anshan suddenly asked.


    "What do you think?"


    After Ye Fan listened, he immediately looked at the people below.


    After hearing this, everyone was silent for a while. At this juncture, no one dared to think briefly, and every decision had to be carefully considered.


    "Xin''er, Liu Qing, Qian Yu, as the commander-in-chief of the armed forces, let''s talk about your views first!"


    Seeing that everyone was silent, Ye Fan immediately designated a few people.


    Upon hearing this, the bodies of the three Lingxin shocked, and they all walked out.


    At this moment, all of their faces are melancholy and entangled.

 Chapter 3442： New deployment

    "If you have any ideas, just say it!"


    Ye Fan looked at the expressions of the three, and urged immediately.


    "Ye Fan, if the war goes on again at this moment, the Xianxuan army is afraid of powerlessness!"


    Lingxin spoke first.


    "The same is true for the ancient Xuan army, not yet ready enough!"


    Liu Qing followed the Tao.


    As for Qian Yu, he continued to remain silent.


    "It''s been almost half a year, you should have recovered somewhat!"


    Hearing the words of Lingxin and Liu Qing, the minister made a puzzled voice.


    "In the First World War six months ago, our losses were too heavy, and this time we recovered less than 50%!"


    Lingxin slowly shook his head.


    "Yes, some of the seriously injured people in the ancient Xuan army are still recovering at this moment. If they start the war rashly, their pressure will inevitably increase!"


    Liu Qing followed along with the road.


    "Wu Xie, I have been in retreat during this period of time. You will command the army of Chi Yan. Let''s talk about Chi Yan''s situation!"


    Lingxin and Liu Qing''s answers made everyone in the hall feel unhappy, but Ye Fan''s expression was always calm, and he looked at Wu Xiedao at the same time.


    "Return to Your Majesty, the Red Flame Army has suffered the heaviest loss, and it has hardly made up for it!"


    Wu Xie said with ashamed expression on her face.


    "No compensation? Why is this?"


    When a minister listened, he was immediately anxious.


    "Crimson Flames are all ancient sages, symbolizing the strongest foundation of the human void. It is too difficult to absorb the ancient sages nowadays, and the one who died is one less!"


    Dao Wuhen said gradually.


    Upon hearing this, the audience fell silent.


    "How much force does the Red Flame Army have?"


    Ye Fan suddenly asked.


    "Brother Fan, this time we sent a total of seven thousand Chi Yan to the battlefield, of which only about two thousand came back alive, plus the three thousand guarding Tianzhou, there are about five thousand people left!"


    Ye Mu slowly spoke out.


    "In other words, the Red Flame army has been lost in half!"


    Ye Fan''s expression finally sank after hearing this.


    The Red Flame Army is the foundation of the human army, and the problem is indeed serious because of the damage at this moment.


    "Yes, and some soldiers are still recovering from their injuries!"


    Wu Xie added.


    "Since the situation of the several major armies is not suitable for battle at the moment, it is better to continue to recuperate!"


    After Ye Fan heard what Wu Xie said, he immediately spoke.


    "Your Majesty, it is feasible to continue to cultivate, but I am afraid that the other king is also recovering..."


    Qian Anshan suddenly spoke.


    "At this time, no one of us knows where the alien king is. If it deliberately hides, we will never find it. If we don''t kill it, it would be useless to destroy the alien army!"


    Ye Fan pondered for a moment, then slowly analyzed.


    "Ye Fan''s words are correct. The alien king can revive the alien world. What we should do the most now is not to chase hard, but to recharge!"


    Xu Qisheng suddenly spoke.


    "At this moment, if we attack again, it is inevitable that there will be some militant soldiers. Right now we should solve one problem!"


    Ye Fan glanced at Xu Qisheng and slowly said.


    "I wonder what the problem is that your Majesty is talking about!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, everyone''s expressions became serious.


    "Talent!"


    Ye Fan said slowly.


    Hearing this word, everyone present was taken aback, and then the color of enlightenment emerged.


    "The slow recovery of several armies is because there is no fresh blood. Our top priority is to cultivate strong talents and fill the army to prepare for the next full-scale attack!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    "But Renhuang Academy has fully enrolled students, and the talents of the Eight Horizons have also been continuously transferred. Our current talent transfer has reached saturation!"


    Regarding this matter, Wenshan had the most say, and immediately took the conversation.


    "Since the Qianlong Cosmos has been fully developed, we will develop other Cosmos. I decided to set the Human Emperor Academy in the Qianlong Cosmos as the general academy. At the same time, I will build a Human Emperor Academy in each heaven and appoint strong people. Go teaching."


    Ye Fan gradually revealed the new deployment.


    "Your Majesty is going to build an eight-person imperial university? This is not a small project, and you have to find many strong teachers as teachers!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, everyone present was greatly surprised.


    They never thought about Ye Fan''s idea.


    "The resources of the Qianlong Cosmos are saturated, but the resources of the Eight Cosmos are scarce, and the delivery of talents is ultimately limited. This must be done. As long as it can be achieved, the four armies can not only recover quickly, but also grow quickly!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes were determined.


    "Since your Majesty has this heart, then your subordinates will contact the masters of the eight heavens and discuss with them!"


    Asking Shan looked excited, and he naturally fully supported Ye Fan''s idea.


    "Uncle Ask, wait a minute, the Lord of the Eight Heavenly Territories is still in Tianzhou this time!"


    Ye Fan stopped Wenshan and asked at the same time.


    "Yes, they have not yet returned, as if... they are waiting to reminisce with you!"


    Asking Shan nodded, and at the same time said slightly embarrassed.


    Ye Fan was a little embarrassed after hearing this, and said with ashamed:


    "It''s me who broke my promise. I will go with you. On this occasion, I must fulfill my promise!"


    "it is good!"


    Asking Shan nodded, stood still, waiting for Ye Fan.


    "Everyone, although the Azure Cloud Realm King is eliminated, it does not mean that there are no strong people of the different kind. You and I should still strive to improve our strength. By then, we will work together to defeat the King and the Beast King to complete the merits!"


    When Ye Fan left, he looked at the people in the hall.


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry, I will try my best to cultivate and not let you down!"


    After hearing this, everyone nodded.


    "Ask Uncle, let''s go!"


    After Ye Fan listened, he immediately left Jinluan Temple with Wenshan.


    "To build an eight-person imperial university, your majesty''s idea is really bold!"


    Looking at the backs of Ye Fan and Wenshan leaving, everyone in the hall did not leave immediately, but began to talk.


    "Yes, if this move can be achieved, the Eight Great Horizons will definitely benefit, and it may be able to restore the past glory!"


    Many older generations of strong men have longing in their eyes.


    "The Azure Cloud Realm King has been eliminated, and the different king should still be restored. Now is the best time for us to develop and grow. Everyone, please work hard!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong looked at the people around him and said earnestly.


    When all the people in the Jinluan Temple were united, Ye Fan had already cooperated with Wenshan to a place that looked like a paradise.


    This place is one of the hundreds of thousands of imperial gardens in Tianzhou Palace, Wanhuayuan.


    Ten Thousand Gardens was the place where the Emperor of People used to receive VIPs in the past. This time the Lords of the Eight Heavens are all staying in Ten Thousand Gardens.


    Standing at the entrance of Wanhuayuan, Ye Fan was a little excited.


    Every time I see these old people, he always brings back memories of his past.


    Compared with the present, he was insignificant in the past, but he has unlimited growth potential.


    "Your Majesty, please!"


    Seeing Ye Fan stopped, Wen Shan immediately invited.


    Ye Fan nodded and finally walked into Wan Huayuan.

 Chapter 3443： Fufill the promise

    In Wan Huayuan, there were many branches of the Lord of Heaven, but when Ye Fan arrived, everyone had already gathered in the center of Wan Huayuan.


    "Your Majesty, I saw you!"


    After seeing Ye Fan, everyone was extremely excited.


    "Recently, things have happened one after another. I have neglected you, and I hope you can forgive me!"


    Ye Fan looked at everyone around him and apologized.


    "What is your Majesty''s words? I''ll wait for enough time. There is nothing wrong with waiting for you here!"


    Qing Yuan Palace Lord gradually shook his head and said.


    "Yeah, yeah, we also visited many places above Tianzhou, which is really eye-opening!"


    Ling Fang followed the road.


    "You have visited Tianzhou, you should also go to Renhuang Academy!"


    Ye Fan asked after listening.


    "Look, this is the most magnificent mansion that the old man has ever seen in his life, and the cultivation level of one of the most ordinary students in it is far beyond ours!"


    As the person in charge of Shangrui Academy, the Qingyuan Palace Lord was the first to speak.


    "It''s good that everyone has seen it. I plan to also build the Human Emperor Academy in the Eight Great Horizons. I hope you can cooperate!"


    Ye Fan nodded in satisfaction, and at the same time told everyone his plan.


    "This...really?"


    After everyone listened, an incredible color appeared on their faces.


    "Since we are leaders, we naturally have to keep our promises. Then you only need to cooperate with me to accomplish this feat!"


    Ye Fan focused his head.


    "Master, we''re afraid we don''t have this opportunity. We want to remove the position of the Lord of Jade Wedge and return to you!"


    Bloodthirsty and Xueyu didn''t have much excitement on their faces, but anxiously.


    "I know, I promised you earlier that I will arrange positions for you after the matter is handled. I will never force you!"


    Ye Fan nodded as soon as he heard, and looked at several people at the same time:


    "Everyone, who else wants to retire? You can raise them all at once, and I agree!"


    After hearing Ye Fan''s words, Lai Zhiqing and Cao Yuxin also walked out immediately, slowly saying:


    "Ye Fan, we are just a female stream. It is really difficult to be a big responsibility. There are many more powerful people in Tianzhou than us. We want to give up the position of Li Xuezhi!"


    "Yes, any more?"


    Ye Fan directly nodded in agreement and looked at the people in front of him again.


    "Ye Fan, although the old man is a little older, he really wants to understand a more advanced martial arts, so..."


    Qing Yuan Palace Lord finally spoke.


    "Palace Master Qingyuan, don''t worry, I promised you that I will find an excellent successor for Shangrui Tianyu. Starting today, you can stay in Tianzhou and practice wholeheartedly!"


    Ye Fan nodded slowly, only moving in his eyes.


    The palace lord of Qingyuan paid too much for Shangrui Tianyu.


    "The rest, want to continue to dominate the universe, right!"


    Ye Fan looked at the remaining few people in particular.


    This time, he has to fulfill his promise and let these old people get what they want. At the same time, the Eight Horizons may also face a major reshuffle.


    "Yes, I really want to watch the Human Emperor Academy emerge from the Bahu universe. It will definitely lead the Bahu universe to new glory!"


    Mu Yang nodded, with infinite ambition in his eyes.


    As the daughter of the former Emperor Shangrui Tianyu, she had great ambitions.


    "The same is true for me. Although Tianzhou is wonderful, staying here should only be left with boring practice. This is not the life I pursue!"


    Li Panan followed, he was not very cold about cultivation.


    "Ye Fan, I want to develop and grow Dagui Tianyu and hope it will be fulfilled!"


    Ling Fang was even more straightforward, begging directly with a bow.


    He is a person of Dagui Tianyu, and has deep feelings for Dagui Tianyu.


    At the same time, his goal is to develop Dagui Tianyu into the top three heavens in the void.


    "Ling Fang, it doesn''t have to be this way!"


    Ye Fan felt the realness of Ling Fang and hurriedly helped Ling Fang up.


    "In the next few days, I will decide together with you the new masters of the heavens. Until the new people are selected, you will still be the masters of the heavens!"


    Ye Fan officially spoke.


    "Your Majesty is wise!"


    After listening to the Qingyuan Palace Lord and others, they all spoke out.


    "Zhiqing, Yuxin, what are your plans after leaving office?"


    Ye Fan quickly looked at Lai Zhiqing and Cao Yuxin.


    "Ye Fan, we also want to stay in Tianzhou, can we join Renhuang Academy? We want to start from the most ordinary students!"


    Lai Zhiqing and Cao Yuxin looked at each other and slowly demanded.


    "The most ordinary student? Are you sure? You may face many difficulties and obstacles!"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised when he heard it, and he reminded him.


    In any case, Lai Zhiqing and Cao Yuxin were once the masters of a heaven.


    "We have decided that only by enduring hardship can we have the greatest gain!"


    Lai Zhiqing and Cao Yuxin nodded at the same time.


    "Okay, I will arrange it!"


    Ye Fan nodded and agreed, while admiring Lai Zhiqing and Cao Yuxin in his heart.


    These two women are still the same as he had known them.


    After learning the thoughts of several deceaseds, Ye Fan did not leave immediately, but talked with Li Panan and others for a long time and talked about the wine.


    It wasn''t until noon the next day that Ye Fan left the Wan Huayuan, and at the same time took away the bloodthirsty and blood feathers.


    On the top of a lonely mountain, Ye Fan stood against the bloodthirsty and blood feathers.


    "Bloodthirsty, blood feather, don''t wait for a few years, can you let me see your body form again?"


    Ye Fan looked at the two people in front of him seriously, with a hint of strangeness.


    "of course can!"


    Feeling the strangeness in Ye Fan''s eyes, both Bloodthirsty and Blood Feather were a little anxious, and immediately transformed their respective bodies.


    "Roar����"


    Bloodthirsty took the lead in showing his body, turning into a huge bat, his eyes are full of fierceness.


    After seeing the bloodthirsty body, Ye Fan''s eyes were suddenly full of familiarity.


    "cracking����"


    At the same time, a sharp scream brought Ye Fan back to reality.


    An extremely beautiful big red bird has appeared on the other side of the top of the mountain, staring at Ye Fan and screaming, as if trying to attract Ye Fan''s attention.


    "The undead bird, there is still a trace of kingship now!"


    Ye Fan felt the body of the blood feather and couldn''t help nodding.


    "Master, can we change back?"


    After standing for a while, Bloodthirsty asked immediately.


    "Not yet!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, and gradually walked to the center of the two.


    "Demon and God, get up!"


    Ye Fan raised his hands up, and a black whirlpool suddenly appeared on top of his head.


    Inside the whirlpool was filled with extremely rich blood.


    "Master, what are you going to do?"


    Seeing the bloodthirsty, suddenly became puzzled.


    "Bloodthirsty, Blood Feather, I haven''t seen you for so long, as your master, I naturally want to give you some meeting gifts!"


    Ye Fan said while urging Demon God Bit.


    "Meeting ceremony?"


    Hearing this, the blood feathers and the bloodthirsty huge body all had a meal, and after a moment they became expectant.


    "I broke through the Shangyuan realm earlier, and there is still a lot of power of the monster clan in the Demon God Devouring. This time I will give you all the power of the monster clan to help your cultivation level improve quickly!"


    Ye Fan explained.


    "Thank you, Master!"


    Blood Feather and Bloodthirsty listened to them all, ready to devour power.


    "it has started!"


    Soon, the demon bite on Ye Fan''s head exploded, and the infinite blood energy was transformed into a strong power of the demon race, shooting out toward the blood feather and bloodthirsty respectively.


    "cracking����"


    Both Blood Feather and Bloodthirsty roared, opened their huge mouths, and began to devour the power of the monster that Ye Fan gave.


    Since the power of the demon clan transformed by the demon gods is extremely pure, it can be directly absorbed by the demon beast or the demon clan cultivator.


    Under Ye Fan''s continuous transformation, the blood feather and bloodthirsty cultivation bases rose linearly.


    In just two hours, the blood feathers and bloodthirsty had already possessed the aura of sacred sacredness. The pure power of the monster race not only increased them crazily, but also helped them break through many realms.


    However, the realm after the manifestation of the sage began to become difficult. Although the power of the monster clan was still strong, the subsequent improvement was no longer as simple as the soaring cultivation base.


    "Master, stop, we should be blessed with the remaining power!"


    After Bloodthirsty and Blood Feather understood their own situation, they immediately reminded Ye Fandao.


    "This is just the beginning!"


    Ye Fan shook his head after hearing this.


    "Master, it''s hard to break through the realm by force!"


    Bloodthirsty said with helplessness.


    "I know, take it!"


    Ye Fan nodded, while throwing out a handful of things.


    "brush����"


    Faced with what Ye Fan threw, Bloodthirsty and Blood Feather quickly took it.


    I saw that these were a few black pills that didn''t slip away from the autumn, with five bloodthirsty and five blood feathers each.


    "This thing is?"


    Bloodthirsty looked at the pills in front of him, puzzled.


    "This is the original magic pill for heterogeneous cultivation. It can strengthen the blood of the monsters in your body. As long as the blood becomes stronger, breaking through the realm will not be a problem!"


    Ye Fan gradually explained.


    "Essence Magic Pill!"


    When Bloodthirsty and Blood Feather heard this, their eyes were all surprised.


    The blood of the monster beast represents the talent, the stronger the blood, the stronger the talent, and the things that strengthen the blood, how can bloodthirsty and blood feathers be surprised.


    "Try it! Continue to break through and strive to reach the realm of the ancient sage, so that you can help me!"


    Ye Fan urged.


    "it is good!"


    Bloodthirsty and Xueyu glanced at each other, and all swallowed the original magic pill into their abdomen.


    "boom!"


    At a later moment, both bodies have undergone transformation.


    The bloodthirsty body skyrocketed tenfold in an instant, and the sharp fangs also turned into barbs, which was terrifying.


    As for the blood feathers, in addition to the larger body, the light around the body has also become more eye-catching, and the king''s spirit has skyrocketed.


    "go with����"


    At the same time, Ye Fan increased the release of the power of the monster clan.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Bloodthirsty and Blood Feather quickly broke through the realm again because of the bloodline''s improvement, returning to the state of ascension before the manifestation of the saint.


    "It''s incredible! The master can raise us directly to such a height!"


    Bloodthirsty felt the skyrocketing power and couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    Although Xueyu didn''t say anything, he would scream loudly from time to time to express his inner excitement and joy.


    Ye Fan looked at the two partners who were madly ascending, and his eyes were filled with gratification. Bloodthirsty and blood feathers would surely become his powerful helpers.

 Chapter 3444： Demon King and Demon Queen

    With the help of the Origin Demon Pill, the bloodthirsty and blood plume''s ascension continued until noon the next day.


    The continuous breakthroughs made them reach the powerful ancient sage realm directly from the high-grade saints.


    Compared to some Red Flame soldiers, the strength of Bloodthirsty and Blood Feather can surpass them.


    "Thank you, master, for improving our strength!"


    After the breakthrough, Bloodthirsty and Blood Feather finally recovered their bodies, and at the same time came to Ye Fan to thank them.


    "I can only help you here. The ancient sage has the three realms of transcendence, exquisiteness, and summit. Now you have entered the late stage of exquisiteness, and the latter realm of summit and even Wuyuan depends on you. Own it!"


    Ye Fanyu said earnestly.


    "Master, rest assured, we will do our best to practice and break through as soon as possible!"


    Bloodthirsty promised immediately.


    "Yes, bloodthirsty swallows everything, and I burns everything. If we retreat, our cultivation speed will be much faster than human speed!"


    Xueyu followed.


    "Well, I know what you two are capable of, but you can''t do anything that hurts the world!"


    Ye Fan nodded and exhorted at the same time.


    With his help, Bloodthirsty and Blood Feather have become the strongest monster in the Tianzhou.


    "Yes!"


    After hearing this, Bloodthirsty and Xueyu nodded together, and said at the same time:


    "Master, is there anything we can do for you now?"


    "Your status is special. I want you to control all the monster mountain ranges in the nine heavens in a short time and become the master of all the monster beasts in the void!"


    Ye Fan was condescending, looking into the distance.


    "Monster master?"


    Hearing this, both Bloodthirsty and Blood Feather were shocked.


    "Bloodthirsty, I now call you the Demon King, and Blood Feather as the Demon Queen. You helped me create the fifth army, the army of monsters!"


    Ye Fan gradually turned his head and looked at Bloodthirsty and Blood Feather again.


    "The monster army!"


    The eyes of Bloodthirsty and Blood Feather all flickered when they heard it. They were not good at ruling the universe and mankind, but they were very interested in forming an army of monsters, both Bloodthirsty and Blood Feather.


    "Go ahead, you will directly obey me in the future, and you can freely travel to and from Tianzhou, but all monsters who refuse to accept will be killed!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand and added.


    "Master, are you doing this to unify the entire human void?"


    Bloodthirsty said with excitement.


    "I just want to gather the power of the entire void!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and said with a hint of helplessness.


    "Bloodthirsty, don''t ask too much, hurry up and complete the task given by the master, nine heavens, half of us!"


    Xue Feather didn''t think so much at this moment, but simply urged.


    "Master, we are leaving!"


    Bloodthirsty listened, and immediately looked at Ye Fandao.


    "If you encounter any trouble, come to me anytime!"


    Ye Fan nodded slowly, while giving support.


    After hearing this, Bloodthirsty and Xueyu nodded, and then all disappeared in front of Ye Fan.


    They are very motivated to do things directly for Ye Fan.


    "The monster army, I hope it can become a powerful force!"


    Ye Fan looked at the direction where the bloodthirsty two left, secretly looking forward to it.


    After bidding farewell to Bloodthirsty and Blood Feather, Ye Fan finally returned to the Tianzhou Palace and came to the harem.


    "Ye Fan, why are you looking for them this time, why have you been there for so long?"


    As soon as Ye Fan arrived, the four girls gathered around, and said with a suspicious expression.


    "Chatted with them!"


    Ye Fan explained briefly.


    "Really? Did they mean Mu Yang and Lai Zhiqing?"


    Lingxin asked immediately.


    "Um, Xin''er, don''t be too sensitive. I don''t have much interaction with them. This time they decided to enter the Royal Academy to practice alone and experience hardship. I have promised them. As for Muyang, he will continue to be the master of Bahu. I didn''t stay here at all!"


    Ye Fan said helplessly.


    "Cultivating alone? What about the heaven they control?"


    Liu Mantian asked subconsciously.


    "Find someone to take charge behind!" Ye Fan spread his hand and said.


    "Since there is no intersection, what did you do after going so long?"


    Qing Shiyu pondered for a while, and continued to ask.


    "I have improved the strength of Bloodthirsty and Blood Feather, and let them dominate all the monster mountains in the nine heavens, forming a new army, the monster army!"


    Ye Fan continued to explain.


    "The monster army? Don''t you already have it?"


    After Lingxin listened, she was taken aback for a moment, her face full of puzzlement.


    "The previous demon army was summoned by me from the gate of the demon world. It takes a lot of mental power to control them. If I use the gate of the demon world, it will be difficult for me to display my full strength against the enemy, so I I can only look for monsters in the void!"


    Ye Fan explained.


    "So it is!"


    After hearing this, the women all understood and no longer struggled with time.


    "Help me pass on the order. Tomorrow morning, Jinluan Temple, everyone will get it. We will choose three vacant heavenly masters!"


    After Ye Fan left a sentence, he turned and walked into his room.


    Helping bloodthirsty and blood feathers to mobilize the demon gods, this greatly consumed his mind, and he needed a rest at this moment.


    "Let me talk!"


    The four women looked at each other, and Liu Mantian took the initiative to ask.


    "The three celestial masters are vacant, I don''t know who Ye Fan will choose!"


    The three of Lingxin stayed where they were, whispering.


    "No matter who you choose, the nine days are now in Ye Fan''s hands!"


    Qing Shiyu spoke slowly, with a domineering meaning.


    After returning to the bed, Ye Fan sat down cross-legged and gradually entered a state of cultivation.


    The improvement of both his own breakthrough and bloodthirsty finally exhausted the long-awaited strength in Demon God''s Bite, but this did not affect Ye Fan''s normal cultivation.


    This time Ye Fan focused on regaining his spirit.


    Soon one day passed, and early the next morning, Ye Fan arrived at the Jinluan Temple on time.


    This time the Jinluan Temple was full of voices, and everyone had already gathered here.


    After seeing Ye Fan''s arrival, the Jinluan Temple suddenly became quiet, and then a uniform voice sounded:


    "See Your Majesty!"


    At the same time, a respectful voice sounded on the left:


    "I have seen the Emperor of Qianlong!"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan first nodded slightly to the left, and then sat on his seat.


    The few people on the left are the masters of the major universes, so they have special etiquette.


    According to their status, they are equal to Ye Fannai.


    "All are free!"


    After sitting down, Ye Fan waved his hand and said formally:


    "You guys, the eight heavenly domains, there are three heavenly domain masters who have abandoned their identities and asked me to look for excellent candidates to inherit. If you know someone, you can directly recommend it, and you can recommend yourself!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, everyone present was taken aback.


    "Your Majesty, I don''t know which three heavens are?"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong took the lead in speaking out.


    "Shangrui, Yuqi, Li Xue!"


    Ye Fan answered directly.


    "This... let me think about it!"


    After listening, Wang Xuan Tiangong and others were all lost in thought.


    The position of the Lord of Cosmos is very important. If it is not selected properly, it is very likely to affect the development of the entire Cosmos, including all the plans that Ye Fan is currently implementing.

 Chapter 3445： New appointment

    "Your Majesty, the old man has accepted an apprentice, and he is quite good at martial arts, and he recommends him to become the master of the jade wedge universe!"


    As everyone pondered for a while, Qian Anshan had already spoken.


    "Oh? People recommended by Uncle Chamber, then I must listen!"


    Ye Fan immediately became interested.


    "His name is Zhao Yisheng. He said that he had met you before, and I don''t know if it is true or not!"


    Qian Anshan said with a trace of caution.


    "Zhao Yisheng? A student of Renhuang Academy!"


    When Ye Fan heard this name, he suddenly remembered something, and said with excitement.


    "Yes, it''s him!"


    Qian Anshan''s complexion relaxed, and he slowly smiled.


    "Uncle Qian, I didn''t expect you to accept him as a disciple. It''s really predestined. This person can. At the beginning, I faced the beast tide with him, and I was very capable!"


    Ye Fan was a little emotional, and nodded in succession.


    "Will your Majesty want to see you last time?"


    A trace of pride appeared on Qian Anshan''s face, and he asked.


    "Summon him, we haven''t seen him for a long time!"


    Ye Fan nodded immediately.


    "Are there any other candidates? There are three big universes here, and you only recommend one!"


    After confirming Zhao Yisheng, Ye Fan continued to urge other humanitarians.


    "Although there are many talents in Tianzhou, it is difficult to remember for a while, but Tianzhou has a list of voids and all the people on the list are first-class talents!"


    Ye Qingming suddenly reminded him.


    "Void Wind and Cloud Ranking, I know that, but most of those people in the past have already died and injured!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and then said with emotion.


    "Your Majesty was once on the Billboard, but your Majesty still remembers that there are three geniuses in the Palace of Heaven on the Billboard. In addition to your Majesty and General Dao Wuhen, there is also a woman!"


    Ye Qingming reminded step by step.


    "You are talking about Yao Wushuang!"


    Ye Fan immediately reacted after hearing this, and asked:


    "She is icy and smart, she helped me in the first place, how is she now?"


    "Yao Wushuang has always been cultivating in extremely cold places, and most of them are women away from Xue Tianyu. It is very suitable for her to lead in the past!"


    Ye Qingming continued to answer.


    "If that''s the case, let''s send it quickly!"


    Ye Fan nodded and agreed.


    After these words fell, the hall suddenly fell silent.


    The only thing left is the Lord of Rui Tianyu. For this Tianyu, everyone dare not recommend it casually.


    "Everyone, there is one more!"


    Ye Fan reminded him.


    "Your Majesty, Shangrui Tianyu is your hometown. You should designate it yourself. I can''t wait to recommend it randomly!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong gradually spoke out.


    "This... do you want me to go back to Ruitianyu?"


    Ye Fan was speechless after hearing this.


    "I didn''t mean that!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong and others hurriedly explained.


    "Then quickly recommend it. The people I know are by my side this time, so I can''t make arrangements!"


    Ye Fan urged again.


    "Shangrui Tianyu has the Shangrui Academy, and the remodeled Imperial Academy has inherent advantages. It is better to choose one person from the Shangrui Academy to be the master of Shangrui and take charge of the reconstruction. This will kill two birds with one stone!"


    Lingxin suddenly spoke.


    "Xin''er, can someone choose you?"


    Ye Fan looked at Lingxindao.


    "The people who followed us, Liu Qingsong, Fei Rusheng, or Xingxue, I believe they all have this ability!"


    Lingxin gradually recalled.


    "They have been taken to Tianzhou by me now, and they should be practicing, I''m afraid they don''t want to return to Shangrui Tianzhou!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head.


    "This... let the Qingyuan Palace Master recommend a talent!"


    Lingxin continued to speak.


    "There are indeed some capable people in Shangrui Academy, but there is one who is better than them and more qualified to lead Shangrui Tianyu!"


    The palace lord of the Qing Yuan Dynasty gradually spoke, with his own ideas.


    "Palace Master, please say!"


    Ye Fan urged immediately.


    "Your Majesty can still remember that there is a man with profound swordsmanship in Shangrui Tianyu, and his strength is still higher than that of the old!"


    The Qingyuan Palace Lord did not speak bluntly, but gradually reminded.


    "Sword Art Tongxuan, you are talking about Sword Ancestor!"


    Ye Fan immediately reacted after hearing this, and at the same time there were many complex emotions in his eyes.


    Jian Ancestor and Ye Fan are very close to each other. Ye Fan already had an intersection with Jian Ancestor when he was in Tianwei Continent.


    The sword ancestor at that time, named Jianya, passed on to Ye Fan''s powerful Sanwu Sword Technique, and it was also the Sanwu Sword Technique that guided Ye Fan onto the sword.


    At the same time, Ye Fan still has the kendo seed given by Jianzuo in his body.


    Even if he became a strong man in the Shangyuan realm, Ye Fan still couldn''t see through the mystery of the kendo seed.


    "Your Majesty, the sword ancestor has done a great job, and he can definitely become the master of Shangrui Tianyu, and he can be convinced by all people."


    Seeing Ye Fan fell into the memory of the past, Qingyuan Palace Lord immediately reminded.


    "Well, Shangrui Tianyu will be handed over to his old man, and Palace Master Lao will go to Shangrui Tianyu to announce the news, and take a look at Jian Ancestor for me by the way!"


    Ye Fan nodded and agreed.


    "Yes! The old man will pass!"


    After the Qingyuan Palace Lord nodded, he left the Jinluan Temple directly.


    When Ye Fan confirmed the Lord of Shangrui Tianyu, Yao Wushuang and Zhao Yisheng had arrived at the Jinluan Temple for the first time.


    "See Your Majesty!"


    After the two saw Ye Fan, they saluted.


    "Two, long time no see!"


    Ye Fan smiled at the two and motioned for them to get up.


    "In just a few years, Your Majesty has become the Lord of Qianlong, so I am ashamed of waiting!"


    Zhao Yisheng nodded, filled with emotion.


    Yao Wushuang Sui is so, but his eyes are more complicated than Zhao Yisheng.


    In her eyes, Ye Fan still maintained the appearance of the past in the Linghua secret place.


    At that time, Ye Fan was worthy of defeating Gu Qiufeng, the worst genius of Gu Sect.


    But now, Twelve Heavens and other high-ranking people have to bow their heads in front of Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan took the place of the previous human emperor, but his rights far surpassed that of the previous human emperor, and he has reached the same level as the previous nine-day holy lord.


    "Two of you, this time I am looking for you to come here. It is an important task. I hope you can accomplish it well!"


    Ye Fan continued smiling.


    "Your Majesty made me the Lord of Heaven, this is my blessing!"


    Zhao Yisheng readily agreed.


    "Miss Yao, how about you?"


    Ye Fan looked at Yao Wushuangdao.


    Hearing Ye Fan''s appellation, Yao Wushuang, who is sensitive by nature, was taken aback for a moment, and then left three words:


    "no problem!"


    "Miss Yao, you are still so cold!"


    Ye Fan smiled after hearing it, then looked at everyone present and said:


    "The masters of the eight heavens have all been selected, and you do all you can to assist the masters of the eight heavens. The eight imperial universities must be built within one year!"


    "Yes!"


    After listening, everyone responded in unison, and their voices resounded throughout the Golden Temple.

 Chapter 3446： Goodbye disciple

    After selecting several heavenly domain masters, all eight heavenly domain masters left Tianzhou and returned to their respective heavenly domains.


    Constructing the Imperial Academy for their own universe has become their most important task at the moment.


    As for Ye Fan, he returned to the harem of Tianzhou Imperial Palace, preparing to practice the technique of space.


    Sitting cross-legged on the bed, Ye Fan took out the Sand Sea Bulwark and Heavenly Soul Eight Realm exercises.


    Ye Fan had already understood the four major secrets of space, and only the Sand Sea Bulwark and the Eight Realms of Heavenly Soul had not been mastered.


    With the help of the Sand Sea Bulwark and the Eight Realms of the Heavenly Soul, Ye Fan successfully integrated the four secret arts and displayed the immortal mark left by the ancient sage of the Void Sky.


    The Seal of Destruction is extremely powerful, and it is also the prerequisite for Ye Fan to call the Gate of Destruction, Ye Fan must master it.


    Therefore, the four major secret techniques became Ye Fan''s compulsory techniques.


    After choosing the two phases, Ye Fan left the Sand Sea barrier and took back the eighth realm of the Heavenly Soul.


    Compared with the complex eight realms of the Heavenly Soul, the Sand Sea Barrier is slightly simpler.


    "I hope I can successfully conquer you!"


    Ye Fan looked at the sand sea barrier in his hand and muttered to himself.


    After seven days in a row, Ye Fan read the Shahai Bulwark at least five hundred times, but his understanding of the Shahai Bulwark was still not deep enough.


    The four major secrets of space all require special epiphany.


    Ye Fan''s enlightenment of Chao Song''s four junctures relied on the incomparable power of the Nine Palaces, while the enlightenment of the gate of heaven and earth relied on many experiences uploaded by his disciple Qu Xintong.


    It is extremely difficult to comprehend the sand sea barrier at this moment.


    "I must find the practice experience, otherwise it will take at least a thousand years to master the sand sea barrier!"


    Ye Fan estimated the time in his mind, and at the same time turned over and got out of bed.


    Standing at the door of the house, Ye Fan looked around, lost in thought.


    Although the void is vast and vast, the people who can cultivate the power of space are very limited, and Ye Fan has some difficulties in asking for help from similar cultivators.


    "Well, I will find my apprentice to find a way!"


    In desperation, Ye Fan could only move towards a location in the Tianzhou Imperial Palace.


    As the apprentice Ye Fan personally accepted, and also the first apprentice, Qu Xintong has a special position in the Tianzhou Palace, living in one of the best areas of the Tianzhou Palace, the Zunbao Palace.


    The buildings in the Zunbao Hall are gorgeous and they are all available, which is exactly the smaller harem.


    This place used to be occupied by relatives of the emperor or the closest people to the emperor.


    After Ye Fan entered the Zunbao Hall, he suddenly found that this usually deserted place had become extremely lively.


    Many people gathered in front of the Zunbao Hall, discussing and practicing with each other.


    What made Ye Fan gratified was that what they learned and practiced was the technique of space.


    "Who are you? How did you get in?"


    The sudden appearance of Ye Fan made all the disciples who practiced the technique of space on the square in front of Zunbao Hall nervous.


    "Unexpectedly, there are already so many space cultivators, not bad, very good!"


    Ye Fan looked at everyone in front of him and couldn''t help but nod with a chuckle.


    However, these people in front of them are not as relaxed and cozy as Ye Fan. There is a space barrier on the periphery of the Zunbao Hall, even if Tiangong and others enter, they need to be notified in advance.


    The mysterious appearance of Ye Fan really surprised everyone.


    "Who are you? What do you want to do?"


    A person with slightly stronger spatial power moved forward and asked again.


    "Do you really not know me?"


    Ye Fan asked with a slight smile on his face.


    "Everyone who enters the Zunbao Temple needs to be notified. If you trespass here, it is bound to be unkind!"


    The strong man insisted.


    "Hehe, stop joking with you, let Qu Xintong come out and see me!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand, unintentionally speaking to these people in front of him.


    "Bold, you dare to speak out about the master''s name, and say that you are not a thief, take me a blow!"


    When the strong man heard Ye Fan''s words, he was immediately angry, and the magic source appeared in front of him for the first time and attacked Ye Fan.


    "brush!"


    A giant axe was shot from the phantom source immediately, tearing the space through the giant axe, with infinite power.


    "The fourth-level open technique, the axe of the sky!"


    When Ye Fan saw this martial skill, a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    The axe of the sky is the spatial technique he previously practiced specifically, and the impression is not unfavourable.


    "You still have some eyesight!"


    The strong screamed, and at the same time, the axe of the sky in the magic source suddenly slashed towards Ye Fan.


    "brush����"


    Although the axe of the sky cut out, it directly penetrated the phantom left by Ye Fan''s body and galloped into the distance.


    But Ye Fan''s real body had already appeared behind this strong man.


    "you����"


    The strong man was startled by this sudden scene and looked at Ye Fan behind him in disbelief.


    "The fourth-level opening technique is powerful enough, but unfortunately your speed is not fast enough!"


    Facing the axe of the sky in front of him, Ye Fan still carried his hands on his back, chuckled and shook his head.


    "Where are you holy?"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s evaluation, the strong man suddenly retreated three steps and said with horror.


    At this moment, the space around everyone was agitated, and a graceful woman walked out of it.


    The woman has a beautiful face and outstanding temperament. Looking at Ye Fan at this moment, her beautiful eyes are full of excitement, and she bows and salutes:


    "Disciple Xintong, see Master!"


    When Ye Fan saw Qu Xintong, he smiled and nodded.


    "You guys, haven''t seen Master yet!"


    Qu Xintong immediately scolded the many disciples beside him.


    "Master... Master? You are His Majesty Ye Fan!"


    Many disciples looked at Ye Fan in disbelief.


    "I saw Master, I was rude, and I hope Master will forgive me!"


    The strong man should apologize first.


    "Nothing, I can understand your approach!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand, not at all angry because of what happened just now.


    "Master, please..."


    Seeing that Ye Fan had not pursued it, everyone present was relieved, Qu Xintong hurriedly invited.


    After Ye Fan nodded, followed Qu Xintong into the Palace of the Exalted.


    "Master, it''s not easy to see you once!"


    Qu Xintong couldn''t help sighing as soon as he entered the Zunbao Hall.


    "Hehe! Are these your apprentices outside?"


    Ye Fan chuckled after hearing it, and at the same time looked at the people who were still cultivating outside the treasure hall.


    "Yes, these people were introduced by Uncle Qian and they have a strong talent for space. Because you are not here, I can only accept them as disciples!"


    Qu Xintong nodded and explained.


    "Okay, very good. Space cultivators have very strong abilities, but unfortunately they are too few. You have to teach them well, don''t hide your own personalities!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes were full of relief, and he said half jokingly.


    "The disciples are so talented and shallow at first, how dare to hide their own personalities!"


    Qu Xintong didn''t hear Ye Fan''s joking, and immediately shook his head excitedly.


    "Okay, let''s talk about business, this time I come to see you, there are two main things!"


    The smile on Ye Fan''s face gradually reduced, and he became serious.


    "Master, please say!"


    Qu Xintong nodded and put on a look of listening.

 Chapter 3447： Motasati

    "The first thing is about your spatial cultivation base. Now that one year is almost here, how are the many martial arts and techniques I have given you?"


    Ye Fan is straight to the point.


    This time I came to Qu Xintong, one of the main purposes was to investigate Qu Xintong''s cultivation results.


    "Thanks to the master, the disciple has already completed many basic exercises!"


    Qu Xintong said with a little pride.


    "Really? Show me your phantom source!"


    A hint of surprise appeared on Ye Fan''s face after hearing this, but he still had to check it himself.


    "Master, please see!"


    Qu Xintong simply displayed his phantom source, and immediately a force of space swept all around, covering the entire Zunbao Hall.


    "Very good, your phantom source is strong enough to practice even more powerful space art. Next, I will teach you space art from level 6 to ninth. You have to cultivate well and at the same time urge your disciples to practice hard. Space cultivator, I will never treat you badly!"


    After feeling it for a while, Ye Fan nodded gradually.


    "Thank you, Master!"


    Qu Xintong became excited when he heard the technique of gaining a stronger space, his cheeks flushed, very moving.


    "There are exercises from 7th to 9th levels. After completing these exercises, I will teach you the imperial art and the four secret skills, but for the gate of heaven and earth passed down by your ancestors, now you can try to practice cultivation. , It��s the best to master, you can��t master and you don��t need to force it!


    Ye Fan handed Qu Xintong an ancient book that had already been extracted.


    "The gate of heaven and earth passed down by the ancestors, I will definitely master it as soon as possible, so that I can help everyone!"


    Qu Xintong''s eyes are determined, and he is determined to make his own contribution.


    "The second thing is that your ancestors may have left other secret techniques, such as the Sand Sea Bulwark!"


    Ye Fan continued to get into the topic.


    "Sand Sea Bulwark? This is also one of the four secret techniques!"


    Qu Xintong said in surprise.


    "Yes, have you heard of it?"


    Ye Fan nodded, and said with surprise.


    "Yes, but my ancestors did not leave any information about the Sand Sea Barrier. I heard from a disciple. His ancestor was also a space cultivator!"


    Qu Xintong nodded, and recalled at the same time.


    "Oh? Your disciple can know the Sand Sea barrier, then it means that what his ancestors know is not simple, call him up!"


    Curiosity appeared on Ye Fan''s face, and at the same time he ordered.


    In terms of space art, looking at the entire void, Ye Fan could only discuss with Qu Xintong and the others.


    "Okay, I''ll call him now!"


    After Qu Xintong nodded, he walked out of the hall immediately.


    Looking at Qu Xintong''s back, Ye Fan''s brows showed a trace of sadness.


    The reason why I want to quickly master the four great secret techniques is mainly to quickly use the door of the destruction of the world, if it can activate the door of the destruction before the other king recovers, the other king will undoubtedly die.


    While Ye Fan was meditating, Qu Xintong had already returned to the hall with a disciple.


    "It''s a coincidence, it''s you!"


    Ye Fan suddenly smiled when he saw this person.


    This disciple was just the space powerhouse who had worked with him before.


    "Yes...Yes, I''ve seen Grand Master!"


    After hearing that, the disciple didn''t cry like crying, and laughed didn''t look like laugh, he looked like aggrieved.


    He had previously attacked Ye Fan, but at this moment he was summoned by Ye Fan alone, and his heart was naturally terrified.


    "Master, this person is my first disciple, named Shati, from the Mota universe!"


    Qu Xintong patted Shati on the back while explaining.


    "Mota Tianyu?"


    After learning about Shati''s origins, Ye Fan was a little surprised, and waved his hand:


    "Shati, get up, I am not here to punish you, I just want to ask you something!"


    "Master, please tell me, the disciples must know everything and say nothing!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan was not a punishment, Shati suddenly sighed in relief.


    "Listen to Xintong, do you know something about the Sand Sea Barrier?"


    Ye Fan asked gradually.


    "Yes, we have a big desert over there. In the past, our ancestors understood the art of space from the space storm in the desert!"


    Shati nodded.


    "It''s the first time I have heard of the art of space from the desert!"


    Ye Fan said with interest.


    "Master, the desert sand sea, once a dust storm emerges, it will be accompanied by an abnormal movement in space. This is a space storm that belongs to the desert. At the same time, the sand storm in some Jedi contains infinite power!"


    Shati explained with a serious expression.


    "The sand sea barrier is also related to the desert sand sea?"


    Ye Fan continued to ask.


    "The Sand Sea Barrier is the most powerful defensive technique. I have heard from my ancestors that some Jedi in the desert can be practiced into Sand Sea Barriers. Unfortunately, my ancestors never came out since entering the Jedi!"


    Shati recalled sadly.


    "In this way, the Desert Jedi is a shortcut to become a sand sea barrier!"


    Ye Fan''s face was wonderful, concluded.


    "Yes, but too few people can succeed!"


    Shati nodded and reminded at the same time.


    "Shati, thank you for your news, can you take me to the desert sand sea you mentioned?"


    After Ye Fan pondered for a moment, he immediately said.


    "Ah? Is the Master going to comprehend the Sand Sea barrier?"


    Shati was taken aback, and then immediately reacted.


    "Yes, I have too little time, I must find a shortcut!"


    Ye Fan simply nodded.


    "But... but the desert and Jedi are extremely dangerous..."


    Fear appeared on Shati''s face.


    "Don''t worry, I will protect you!"


    Ye Fan said with relief.


    "Shati, take your master with you. His strength is not what you can imagine. With him, no one can hurt you!"


    Qu Xintong patted Shati on the shoulder, eliminating the fear in his heart.


    "Okay! Then I''ll go and clean up!"


    Shati gritted his teeth and finally overcame the fear in his heart.


    "No need to clean up, let''s go and get back soon!"


    Ye Fan stopped Shati, and at the same time stretched out his hand to open a space portal.


    "The Gate of Heaven and Earth!"


    When Shati saw this scene, he was shocked.


    "Let''s go, Shati!"


    Ye Fan reminded him and stepped into the gate of heaven and earth first.


    "Follow Master and study hard!"


    Qu Xintong glanced at Shati and said seriously.


    Shati nodded, and then stepped into the gate of heaven and earth.


    "Swipe..."


    When the two reappeared, they had already reached the position of the Mota Tianyu Teleportation Array.


    Ye Fan had been here before, so he could only use the gate of heaven and earth to teleport to this location.


    "Shati, you will have to lead the way next!"


    Ye Fan patted Shati, who was shocked.


    "Oh! Okay, Master, come with me!"


    Shati reacted and moved quickly in one direction, but his expression was still unsettled.


    Arriving in Mota Tianyu in an instant, really made him unable to react.


    Ye Fan didn''t care about this, and kept following behind Shati.

 Chapter 3448： The Desert Jedi

    Shati has been speeding towards the west, while speeding, still not forgetting to explain:


    "Master, the western part of the Mota Heaven Territory has always been a desert. According to my ancestors, many space powerhouses have appeared there!"


    "Really? It seems that desert is a shortcut for you to practice space art!"


    Ye Fan gradually nodded after hearing this, and at the same time an idea came into his mind.


    "Indeed, but with the help of desert cultivation is limited to a part of the space mystery, more of it still requires your own epiphany, such as the gate of heaven and earth that you just used, desert can''t give any help!"


    Shati replied rigorously.


    Ye Fan fell silent after hearing this, but his thoughts remained the same.


    "Sati, how long does it take to pass here?"


    After speeding for a while, Ye Fan asked suddenly.


    "About three days or so!"


    Shati predicted.


    "It''s too slow, I''ll take you a ride!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head after hearing this, and immediately pulled up Shati''s arm.


    "brush����"


    At Ye Fan''s speed, the two directly turned into a strong light and disappeared in front.


    Within a few breaths, Ye Fan arrived at the destination of this trip.


    At this moment, there was an endless desert in front of him.


    "Master...Master, you...your speed is too fast!"


    Shati stood behind Ye Fan, his body in a mess, his face was full of surprise.


    "Shati, this should be the desert you call it!"


    Ye Fan looked into the depths of the desert with his hands on his back and asked simply.


    "Yes, but the Jedi is in the depths of the desert, and the spatial sandstorm inside is enough to swallow the strong of the ancient sage realm. In the ancient times, this place has become a forbidden land and no man''s land!"


    Shati nodded, and solemnly reminded.


    "Sati, have you ever heard of Renhuang Academy?"


    Ye Fan heard this and suddenly said.


    "Renhuang Academy is the number one institution in the entire void, so I know it naturally!"


    Shati said with a hint of excitement.


    "What about the Human Emperor Academy in Mota Heaven?"


    Ye Fan continued.


    "It seems that I have also heard from the master that the master wants to build the Imperial Academy in the eight heavens!"


    Shati remembered it carefully and nodded.


    "Very well, you don''t need to go back. You will stay in the Human Emperor Academy in Mota Tianyu in the future, looking for geniuses with spatial talents here, and let everyone use the desert to practice the technique of space!"


    Ye Fan immediately expressed his thoughts.


    "What? This..."


    Shati was taken aback and filled with panic.


    "What? Are you unwilling?"


    Seeing Shati''s fierce reaction, Ye Fan frowned.


    "No, Master, I''m not good at learning art, I''m afraid it''s hard to be this important task!"


    Shati quickly explained.


    "Don''t worry about this, I will pass on your complete space art, which is only a lot more than what you learned on Xintong, but you are responsible for all matters here, and you have to make good use of this desert! "


    Ye Fan simply said.


    "Really...really!"


    When Shati heard this, he was overjoyed, but he worried a moment later:


    "The master over there..."


    "I will deal with Xintong!"


    Ye Fan said immediately.


    "Disciple Sun Shati, I am willing to share my worries for my teacher!"


    Shati immediately saluted and agreed.


    It was Shati''s unique opportunity to get the training resources given by Ye Fan himself.


    "This is a level one to six space technique, let''s practice it!"


    Ye Fan simply handed out a few sets of books.


    He has made a lot of preparations for space art, just to cultivate space powers.


    "Thank you, Master!"


    Shati took the book carefully.


    "Now go to Li Panan, the lord of Mota, and tell him my thoughts and plans. He will help you. If he doesn''t believe you, let him visit the brothel less, just say that I said it!"


    Ye Fan continued to order.


    "This... the disciple has written it down!"


    When Shati heard Ye Fan''s words, he was shocked.


    "Go, I have to find the Jedi!"


    Ye Fan gradually turned around and looked at the endless desert again.


    "The Jedi is dangerous, I hope Master is careful!"


    When Shati left, he finally reminded.


    "Don''t worry, I know!" Ye Fan nodded, watched Shati leave, and then walked into the desert.


    "Wow..."


    As soon as we entered the desert, there was a gust of wind.


    The wind is mixed with sand and dust, making the environment difficult to survive.


    However, none of this can affect Ye Fan, and Ye Fan is speeding fast in the gust of wind without being affected at all.


    While speeding to the depths of the desert, Ye Fan was also feeling the power contained in the desert.


    In addition to the natural power of heaven and earth, there is indeed a trace of spatial power in the desert, but it seems very weak.


    It is simply impossible to use these forces to cultivate the Sand Sea barrier.


    After speeding for a while, the environment around Ye Fan became worse and worse, the dangerous sandstorm gradually emerged, and the power of the internal space was also strengthening.


    "Jedi, where is it?"


    Ye Fan went through the heavy sandstorm, still exploring inside.


    The dangerous Jedi is not a threat to him at this moment.


    However, if the ancient sage enters the desert, it is indeed possible to be buried in it. The special space power in the desert is also the reason why Ye Fan continues to explore.


    Two hours later, Ye Fan finally stopped and stood down.


    At this moment, in front of him, a very special area appeared.


    This area has blood-red sand, forming a blood-colored sand sea, and the strong wind blows, bringing out bursts of blood from the blood-colored sand sea.


    "Could this be the Jedi!"


    Seeing this area, Ye Fan immediately brightened his eyes.


    A moment later, Ye Fan stepped into it.


    "Roar����"


    The moment he stepped into the blood-colored sand sea, a roar of beasts emerged from the howling wind, and at the same time, many human bones emerged from the blood-colored sand sea.


    The roar of the beast resounded across the sky, as if filling the entire desert.


    Ye Fan stopped and frowned and looked in front of him.


    In front of him at this moment, blood-red sand quickly gathered, forming a huge behemoth.


    The behemoth has three heads and six arms, and has a human form, but its size is ten times that of a human.


    In the abdomen of the giant beast, there is a whirlpool made of blood-colored sand, which is constantly absorbing the blood-colored sand around it.


    "Unexpectedly, there are such monsters here!"


    Ye Fan looked at the giant beast in front of him in surprise, his eyes full of curiosity.


    "Roar����"


    Seeing Ye Fan standing there motionless, the giant beast once again let out a roar and rushed towards Ye Fan.


    "Beast, fight with me!"


    Facing the impact of the giant beast, Ye Fan screamed, and at the same time raised his right fist, slammed forward suddenly.


    "Wow..."


    Wu Yuan''s power gathered on Ye Fan''s right fist, and for a time the light was radiant, causing the surrounding wild sand to retreat.


    Around Ye Fan''s body, a completely clean area suddenly appeared.

 Chapter 3449： Different King Recovery

    "boom!"


    Ye Fan''s right fist slammed into the head of the rushing giant beast.


    "puff����"


    With a soft sound, the head of the giant beast was directly blown by Ye Fan and turned into a **** sand.


    "Roar����"


    One blow was wounded, causing the beast to roar in anger, and at the same time the whirlpool in its abdomen began to spin quickly.


    "Swipe..."


    The whirlpool began to frantically devour the blood sand on the ground, causing the giant beast''s head to quickly recover.


    "Can you still be immortal!"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan didn''t believe it in his heart and took the initiative to attack.


    The target of Ye Fan''s punch was the abdomen of the giant beast.


    "boom!"


    The power of Takegaki came to the abdomen of the giant beast with great power.


    As if sensing the crisis, the giant beast suddenly waved six arms at this moment.


    "Wow..."


    The surrounding mad sand was all mobilized by the giant beast, like a giant wave, pouring down from the beast''s body.


    A sand sea suddenly appeared in front of the giant beast as a resistance.


    "Sand Sea Barrier?"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan stopped the attack in his hand.


    The sand sea that the giant beast uses to resist is exactly the same as the sand sea barrier.


    "Try the truth!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, and then slammed into the sand sea in front of him.


    "boom����"


    With a loud noise, the entire sand sea trembled fiercely under the onslaught of Wu Yuan''s power, and finally successfully blocked Ye Fan''s punch.


    "Sure enough, it is a sand sea barrier!"


    Excitement gradually appeared in Ye Fan''s eyes.


    Only the Sand Sea barrier can have such a strong defense.


    "Could it be that this behemoth is a space powerhouse!"


    After testing the strength of the giant beast, Ye Fan couldn''t help but appear in his heart, and at the same time displayed his phantom source.


    As soon as Ye Fan''s illusion source appeared, the giant beast suddenly became even crazier, opening its blood basin and rushing towards Ye Fan''s illusion source.


    The phantom source seemed to be food in the eyes of the giant beast.


    "Want to swallow my phantom source?"


    Ye Fan felt the motive of the giant beast, and suddenly waved his sleeves.


    "brush����"


    The axe of the sky shot out from the phantom source immediately, slashing towards the behemoth from the front.


    "boom!"


    However, the Sand Sea Bulwark once again appeared in front of the giant beast, blocking the axe of the sky.


    At the same time, the giant beast approached Ye Fan''s phantom source again.


    "This behemoth is so easy to use the Sand Sea barrier!"


    A trace of surprise appeared in Ye Fan''s eyes again.


    Sand Sea Bulwark is the strongest defensive technique, but for the giant beast, it is easy to catch. The most incredible thing is that the giant beast''s strength is not very strong.


    After blocking the axe of the sky, the giant beast finally came to the front of Ye Fan''s magic source and swallowed it in one bite.


    "Wow..."


    In an instant, Ye Fan only felt that a special spatial force surrounded his phantom source.


    From this power of space, he actually felt a lot of changes.


    And these changes are all related to the sand sea barrier.


    "This giant beast can actually help me understand the Sand Sea barrier!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes lit up, and instantly understood the mystery.


    "Big guy, let me meet you well!"


    After Ye Fan got the benefits, he immediately put away all Wuyuan''s power and simply used the space technique.


    The space power of the giant beast is extremely special, and only by using the space technique to learn from it can you gain something.


    However, the giant beast can regenerate infinitely, and at the same time it is extremely aggressive towards the phantom source. If you want to feel the power of the giant beast''s special space, you also have to take a big risk.


    After Ye Fan understood the situation, he officially fought with the giant beast.


    "Boom boom boom boom!"


    After feeling Ye Fan''s powerful phantom source, the giant beast not only used the sand sea barriers to defend, but also used the sand sea barriers on all sides to block Ye Fan''s retreat.


    "No wonder there are so many bones in the blood-colored sand sea, it turns out that you beast is so vicious!"


    After noticing the many sand sea barriers around him, Ye Fan felt the danger more and more.


    The bones in the blood-colored sand sea were probably killed by giant beasts because of this.


    For those who come to provoke, the giant beast will never let anyone go.


    However, Ye Fan had already comprehended the two spatial secrets, and he was not afraid of the threat brought by the giant beast.


    Moreover, Ye Fan''s body cultivation was enough to break through the sand sea barrier, and the giant beast could not pose any threat to him.


    After understanding the mystery of the Jedi Behemoth, Ye Fan officially started fighting with it.


    ...


    At the same time, alien void.


    In the gloomy space, there is a place of absolute darkness, here is a terrifying palace.


    This palace is where the different king is located.


    A huge behemoth turned into a ray of black light and quickly entered the palace, and at the same time said with excitement:


    "Different king, you summoned this king, but the cultivation base has been restored?"


    "It''s almost there, you can leave the customs immediately, what''s the outside situation now?"


    In the palace, a dark figure is floating and it is the other king.


    "The situation is not good. A few days ago, the Azure Cloud Realm King ignored his persuasion and went to assassinate Ye Fan in private, but he never came back!"


    Wu Yuan said in a low voice at this moment.


    "What are you talking about? Qingyun is dead!"


    Hearing this, the wandering King suddenly trembled, and at the same time there was a cry of exclamation, shaking the entire palace.


    "Yes, this king can''t stop him, alas!"


    Yu Yuan nodded, with a trace of guilt.


    "Impossible, unless Human Sovereign possesses the power of the Nine Heavens Holy Lord, otherwise it is not Qingyun''s opponent at all. Is it possible that there is another strong man among humans?"


    The King was still unbelievable about this news.


    "There is no new powerhouse among human beings. Ye Fan has been working **** martial arts and cultivation to deal with the Azure Cloud Realm King. He succeeded. Now his strength is unfathomable, and he can only be defeated when you return! "


    Wu Yuan said with a trace of helplessness.


    "Damn Emperor, when this king returns, he must be broken into pieces!"


    The other king sent an angry roar, and at the same time ordered:


    "Beastmaster, you can start preparing for counter-offensive matters. When this king leaves the barrier, you will definitely annihilate humanity in one fell swoop!"


    "it is good!"


    After hearing this, Yu Yuan nodded his head heavily, and then left the dark hall.


    "Humans, Human Sovereign, wait for this king, your end is coming!"


    After Wu Yuan exited the dark hall, the king stayed in the center of the hall and let out a roar.


    His gloomy body disappeared with the roaring sound.

 Chapter 3450： Successfully comprehend

    Seven days later, in the desert and Jedi.


    Ye Fan didn''t know that the crisis was coming, he was fully comprehending the Sand Sea barrier.


    As time passed, Ye Fan''s struggle with the giant beast became more and more fierce, and at the same time, his understanding of the sand sea barrier also deepened a lot during the battle with the giant beast.


    If this state continues, Ye Fan will soon be able to master the Sand Sea Barrier.


    "Try it����"


    With the deepening of understanding of the Sand Sea Barrier, Ye Fan has already begun to try to use the Sand Sea Barrier.


    The desert Jedi is the best place to deploy the sand sea barrier.


    "Wow..."


    Ye Fan''s phantom source has always been the target of the behemoth''s attack, but if so, Ye Fan can still display a powerful space power.


    "boom!"


    The power of the space exploded, and temporarily shook the giant beast back out.


    "Beast, taste your own power!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, his eyes were full of understanding of the Sand Sea barrier.


    "Swipe..."


    As Ye Fan used the law to determine, the power of the space he evoked suddenly rippled like water, and penetrated into the surrounding desert.


    "Boom!"


    The earthquake trembled, and the yellow sand in the sky was lifted up, gradually forming a torrent.


    "Sand Sea Barrier! Now!"


    Seeing this desert torrent, Ye Fan felt excitement in his eyes and pressed his palm down.


    In an instant, the torrent stopped in front of Ye Fan, and turned into a waterfall to fall, completely forming a barrier.


    This barrier is exactly the Sand Sea barrier.


    Although the sand sea barrier displayed by Ye Fan is small, its power is not weak at all.


    "Ho **** ho ho..."


    Perceiving the sand sea barrier that Ye Fan was displaying, the giant beast roared and bite towards the sand sea barrier in front of him.


    "boom!"


    Under the big mouth of the giant beast''s blood basin, the sand sea barrier suddenly shattered.


    Despite this, Ye Fan''s heart is still very happy.


    This is the first time he has used the Sand Sea Barrier, and he succeeded once.


    "You beast, since you taught me the Sand Sea barrier, I should spare your life!"


    Ye Fan glanced at the behemoth that was going crazy, already thinking of leaving.


    "Roar����"


    As if aware that Ye Fan wanted to escape, the giant beast once again set off a raging sand in the sky and displayed multiple layers of sand sea barriers.


    There were dozens of sand sea barriers in all directions, completely blocking Ye Fan''s path.


    "I let you go, but you want to kill them all!"


    Ye Fan glanced at the sand sea barrier around him like a sky, and a trace of anger appeared in his eyes.


    The giant beast seemed to understand Ye Fan''s words, and his offensive became more fierce. It gave up Ye Fan''s phantom source for the first time and changed the target to Ye Fan''s head.


    The behemoth at this moment wanted to take Ye Fan''s life directly.


    "You ungrateful animal!"


    Ye Fan was completely angry, stretched out his hand, and the Nine-Star Divine Sword suddenly appeared in the palm of his right hand.


    "go with!"


    As soon as the Nine Stars Divine Sword appeared, Ye Fan quickly swung it, and cut out a powerful sword light.


    The power of Wuyuan in the Shangyuan realm is supplemented by the Nine-Star Divine Sword, which makes the most common sword light possess extremely powerful power.


    "brush����"


    This sword light shattered like bamboo, sweeping across the four directions, causing many sand sea barriers displayed by the giant beast to shatter.


    "boom!"


    The sword light finally slashed on the body of the giant beast, and flew the latter out.


    The giant beast stood up again, but there was a trace of fear in the eyes of Ye Fan.


    "You are still useful, I will not kill you, be more kind, you can live better!"


    Ye Fan said coldly, and then disappeared in front of the giant beast.


    After seeing Ye Fan leave, the giant beast quickly disappeared in the blood-colored sand sea, as if it merged with the sand sea here.


    After leaving the blood-colored sand sea, Ye Fan immediately walked out of the desert and came to the palace of Mota Heaven.


    Li Panan and Shati were very surprised at Ye Fan''s arrival.


    "Master, have you succeeded?"


    Shati immediately asked the doubt in his heart.


    "Shati, you helped me a lot this time, the desert and Jedi, there is indeed a shortcut to cultivate the sand sea barrier!"


    Ye Fan said with a hint of gratitude.


    "In this way, you have already understood the Sand Sea barrier!"


    Shati looked surprised.


    Ye Fan nodded with a smile.


    "This...this is too fast, it''s only seven days, even if it''s a shortcut, it''s not so fast, Master, your understanding of space art is really against the sky!"


    Shati was unbelievable and admired.


    "There is a fierce beast in the Jedi, which is extremely good at the sand sea barrier, but it can also help us understand the sand sea barrier. The fierce beast is extremely powerful and has already killed many spatial experts!"


    Ye Fan gradually explained.


    "In that case, my ancestors also..."


    Shati suddenly understood, and a trace of hatred appeared in his eyes.


    "If you have gains, you will lose. I have left the fierce beasts for future generations to understand the sand sea barrier, but to enter the Jedi, you must at least have the strength of Wuyuan level, otherwise it will only become a dish of the fierce beast!"


    Ye Fan slowly sighed and reminded him at the same time.


    "I understand, Ye Fan, I will seal off that area, so that people from Mota Heaven will not set foot on it!"


    Li Panan heard this and immediately replied.


    "Well, how is the affairs of Renhuang Academy going on?"


    Ye Fan nodded and said with concern.


    "It is still under construction, and the manpower is basically in place, and the construction can be completed within three months!"


    Li Panan answered immediately.


    "Very good, hard work!"


    Ye Fan nodded slowly, planning to build a large university, this speed is already very fast.


    Many colleges with deep foundations are formed through the accumulation of thousands of years.


    "Shati, when the Human Emperor Academy is 10%, you should look for a disciple from the space, don''t let me down!"


    Ye Fan finally looked at Shati.


    Although Shati is Ye Fan''s disciple, he is also regarded as Ye Fan''s personal disciple.


    "Master, don''t worry, my apprentice is already looking for talents, and with the help of Senior Li, I can definitely achieve what Master wants!"


    Shati nodded heavily and made a promise.


    "It''s so good, then I''ll go back!"


    Ye Fan nodded in satisfaction, and at the same time stretched out his hand to call out the gate of heaven and earth.


    "Ye Fan, don''t you leave without a drink?"


    Li Panan spoke out to stay.


    "When the aliens are eliminated, the world is peaceful, I will accompany you to get drunk and then rest!"


    Ye Fan smiled and patted Li Panan on the shoulder, and then walked into the gate of heaven and earth.


    "Senior Li, Master does not drink, I will drink with you!"


    Shati saw Li Panan''s disappointed expression and immediately spoke.


    "You are a kid, okay?"


    Li Panan had a trace of doubt in his eyes.


    "Of course, I am the disciple of the current Emperor!"


    Shati patted his chest.


    "Really? Let''s go, try with you!"


    Seeing Shati''s appearance, Li Panan laughed and took Shati to his wine cellar.

 Chapter 3451： Array accident

    Qianlong Tianyu, Tianzhou Palace.


    After Ye Fan returned, he first asked Xu Tong about the construction of the various Imperial Colleges of the Celestial Domain, and was relieved after learning that everything went well.


    Renhuang academies everywhere are the most important talent channels, and Ye Fan couldn''t ignore it.


    After greeted several women, Ye Fan returned to the room and entered a state of retreat again.


    The Sand Sea Bulwark has successfully understood that the four secret skills, at this moment, only the last one is left, and it is the most complicated one.


    "brush!"


    Reaching out and flipping through it, an ancient book recording the cultivation methods of the eight realms of the Heavenly Soul appeared in Ye Fan''s palm.


    "Heaven Soul Eight Realms, how should I cultivate you!"


    Looking at the ancient books in his hands, Ye Fan had a slight headache.


    After reading it briefly a few times, Ye Fan''s head became more painful, and the difficulty of the eight realms of Heavenly Soul was far beyond his imagination.


    Even if you get the experience, you may not be able to grasp it quickly.


    The more so, the greater the pressure in Ye Fan''s heart.


    If you don''t master the eight realms of the heavenly soul, the plan of the ancient sage of the virtual sky will fail, and Ye Fan must not let the ancient sage of the virtual sky fail.


    Three days later, Ye Fan''s door was knocked on the door quickly.


    "coming!"


    After Ye Fan responded, he got out of bed.


    As soon as he opened the door of the house, Ye Fan found that there were more than four women at this moment, and Xu Tong and others were all standing outside the door with sad expressions on their faces.


    "What''s wrong? What happened?"


    Looking at everyone, Ye Fan frowned slightly.


    "Your Majesty, something happened to the Imperial Academy!"


    Xu Tong stepped forward with an anxious expression on his face.


    "Renhuang Academy? What happened?"


    Ye Fan was shocked when he heard it, and asked immediately.


    "The teleportation array in the academy suddenly failed this morning for unknown reasons!"


    Xu Tong reported with a serious face.


    "Transportation Array? Is it the one leading to the wasteland?"


    Ye Fan immediately changed his face after hearing this.


    "Exactly, now we can no longer go to the wasteland, all the students who went to the wasteland to experience are trapped in the wasteland!"


    Xu Tong focused his head.


    "Who is responsible for this teleportation array?"


    Ye Fan''s face was heavy, and he asked immediately.


    This teleportation array of the Human Emperor Academy is the only way from the human void to the alien void, and it is extremely important.


    "Return to your Majesty, the old man was responsible in the past, but now, Ou Sheng is responsible!"


    Ye Qingming was also here and replied.


    "Ou Sheng? Why haven''t I heard of him?"


    Ye Fan frowned.


    "Your Majesty, this Ou Sheng is the former deputy chief of the Human Emperor Academy and a cultivator. He almost never leaves the Human Emperor Academy, so it is normal for you to have never heard of him!"


    Ye Qingming gradually replied.


    "Let''s see the situation first, and call that Ousheng over by the way!"


    Ye Fan didn''t ask any more, and left immediately.


    After hearing this, everyone followed Ye Fan to leave the Tianzhou Imperial Palace and came to the Human Emperor Academy.


    Human Emperor Academy, the location of the teleportation formation, has gathered a large group of people at this moment, and at the same time there is the Red Flame army maintaining order.


    Everyone knew the importance of this teleportation array in their hearts, so they were worried.


    "Brother Fan!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s arrival, Ye Mu and Dao Wuhen, who led the Scarlet Flame army, immediately moved forward.


    Ye Fan nodded towards them, and quickly came to the front of the teleportation formation.


    "What about the European voice? Haven''t you come yet?"


    Ye Fan glanced at the teleportation burst, his face was gloomy, and he turned his head and asked.


    "Ou Sheng, see Your Majesty!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s voice, a short middle-aged man walked out immediately, with a trace of panic on his face.


    "Are you Ou Sheng? You always take care of this teleportation array?"


    Ye Fan glanced at the man and asked with coercion.


    "Return to your Majesty, it is your subordinate!"


    Ou Sheng emphasized his head.


    "Then why does this problem occur?"


    Ye Fan continued to question.


    "Your Majesty, your subordinates have always fulfilled their duties, living here, guarding the teleportation array every step of the way, and they don''t know why!"


    Ou Sheng said innocently.


    "You are a guardian, really don''t know why?"


    Ye Fan frowned deeper and deeper.


    "Your Majesty, this teleportation array has been seen by the old man, and it has not been damaged in any way. This Ousheng is indeed guarding!"


    Ye Qingming has been following behind Ye Fan and hurriedly explained at this moment.


    This teleportation formation used to be the place he guarded, and Ou Sheng was also Ye Qingming''s chosen guardian, so Ye Qingming''s heart was even more nervous and anxious than Ou Sheng.


    "Ou Sheng, something happened to the teleportation array in your hands, and dozens of students are difficult to return. Do you want to get rid of responsibility without knowing the reason?"


    Ye Fan ignored Ye Qingming''s words and still stared at Ou Yue.


    "Your Majesty, your subordinates are guessing that maybe this teleportation array has fallen into disrepair for a long time, and there has been a disorder. You have to ask the space expert to come and take a look!"


    Ou Zhen said in his heart.


    "I am a space cultivator, but the problem with this teleportation array is not that it has fallen into disrepair, but that someone is making a ghost!"


    Ye Fan answered gradually.


    Hearing what Ye Fan said, the audience was shocked, and Ye Qingming immediately said:


    "Your Majesty, do you know the reason, what is going on?"


    "Senior Ye, don''t worry!"


    Ye Fan interrupted Ye Qingming by speaking out, while continuing to look at Ou said:


    "Ou Sheng, you just said that you are staying here, but the many spatial formations in the teleportation formation have been tampered with, don''t you know?"


    Ye Fan pointed to the teleportation array in the space behind him, and questioned.


    "Your Majesty, your subordinates have been wronged, they don''t know the art of space at all, and they have been looking at the teleportation array, they are indeed inseparable!"


    Ou Sheng knelt down with a puff, desperately explaining.


    "You don''t understand the art of space, but there are others in the world who understand the importance of this teleportation formation. You and I know the importance of this teleportation formation. There is only one type of people who want to destroy this teleportation formation in the current life!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes were gloomy and gradually said.


    "Your Majesty... You... Are you saying that the aliens are not the same?"


    Hearing this, Ye Qingming and others were all taken aback, their faces full of disbelief.


    "Only the Xutian Divine Bull clan of the alien species can change the space formation in the teleportation array, making this teleportation array chaotic. If I guess correctly, there must have been aliens sneaking into the Human Emperor Academy!"


    Ye Fan looked around, slowly speaking.


    "drink����"


    Hearing this, the Red Flame army led by Ye Mu and Dao Wuhen and others suddenly uttered a roar, assumed a fighting posture, and surrounded everyone present.


    Feeling the tense situation of the sword, everyone present changed slightly.


    "The Xutian Divine Bull clan can come to the void, but it is impossible to sneak into the Human Emperor Academy, let alone tampering with such an important teleportation formation, unless there is a traitor among us!"


    Ye Fan continued to speak, looking sharply at everyone.


    "Traitor, is it him!"


    Upon hearing this, everyone''s eyes all subconsciously looked at Ou Sheng who was kneeling on the ground.

 Chapter 3452： Academic Traitor

    "No... it''s not me, I really don''t know what happened?"


    Ou Sheng noticed the unkind gazes of the people, and immediately spoke to explain.


    "Ou Sheng, are you still sophistry? The formation inside the teleportation array is profound and unpredictable. It takes a lot of time and effort to tamper with. If you didn''t release the water, it would be impossible for anyone to do it!"


    Ye Fan zhensheng spoke, and the coercion struck Ou Song.


    "Puff!"


    Ou Sheng had only the strength of the Ancient Sage Realm, and under the pressure of Ye Fan''s Wuyuan power, his whole body was lying on the ground.


    At the same time, the Red Flame army had come to the front and controlled Ou Sheng.


    "Go ahead, why betray us?"


    Ye Fan looked at the Ou Sheng on the ground and asked gradually.


    "Your Majesty, wronged! I didn''t!"


    Ou Sheng was still shaking his head.


    "Your Majesty, this person was chosen by the old man, and the old man watched him grow up. Is there any misunderstanding in this?"


    Seeing that Ou Sheng was in crisis, Ye Qingming felt anxious and pleaded with him.


    "Senior Ye, I have already explained the situation clearly. Without him, this teleportation formation would never be tampered with!"


    Ye Fan explained patiently with a certain look in his eyes.


    "Ou Sheng, did you do anything to betray me?"


    Ye Qingming''s face became darker and darker, while the tiger stared at Ou Yue.


    His eyes were as if an elder was looking at an ineffective child.


    "Ye... Ye Gong, I..."


    Perceiving Ye Qingming''s gaze, Ou Sheng suddenly became hesitating.


    Compared to Ye Fan, Ou Sheng was more afraid of Ye Qingming.


    "You...are you really..."


    Seeing Ou Sheng''s appearance, Ye Qingming immediately shook his body.


    "Ye... Ye Gong! I''m sorry!"


    Ou Sheng gradually lowered his head and nodded suddenly.


    "You... why would you do this?"


    Ye Qingming''s eyes widened and he couldn''t believe it.


    "Gong Ye, we can''t win. I have long been loyal to the different king, and he will bypass you and me by then!"


    Ou Sheng looked at Ye Qingming with a longing for life in his eyes.


    "Who are they in your mouth? What is happening here?"


    Ye Fan stopped the excited Ye Qingming and asked at the same time.


    "It''s Xu Tian Shen Niu, they have been here!"


    Ou Sheng looked up at Ye Fan and simply replied.


    "Sure enough, these guys!"


    After Ye Fan listened, a sharp light suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    "Snapped!"


    At the same time, a loud slap suddenly appeared on Ou Sheng''s body, and Ye Mu''s angry voice came out at the same time:


    "You traitor, I will kill you!"


    "puff����"


    Ou Sheng vomited blood and was directly fanned out, but he grinned.


    "Everyone, don''t struggle anymore. We can''t stop this extraordinary recovery. Let''s recognize the reality!"


    Ou Sheng looked around and suddenly spoke to persuade him.


    "You bastard, the old man really missed you!"


    Hearing what Ou Sheng said, Ye Qingming almost vomited blood.


    "Gong Ye, I have always kept your great kindness to me in mind, but you think about it, how strong human beings were in ancient times, and such strength barely resisted the aliens. Now, relying on us people, it is basically It is impossible to win, and surrender early to have a way to survive!"


    Ou Sheng looked at Ye Qingming and spoke earnestly and persuaded.


    "Shut up, you abandon human beings and die without regret!"


    Ye Qingming yelled, interrupting Ou''s voice.


    "Ou Sheng, I don''t know whether humans will fail, but I know you are dying!"


    Ye Fan gradually said.


    "Human Sovereign, although you have some strength, you are not as good as the Nine Heavens Lord, and you are definitely not the opponent of another king. Killing me will not change this result!"


    Ou Sheng looked fearless, and gradually spoke.


    "Xu Tian Shen Niu, what do they intend to do?"


    Ye Fan continued to question.


    "No comment!"


    Ou Sheng''s identity has been revealed, so no more words at this moment.


    "Are you serious about it?"


    Ye Fan frowned slightly.


    "If you say it''s all dead, why should I say it?"


    Ou Sheng asked rhetorically.


    "Well, bring all his relatives up and kill them all!"


    Ye Fan simply waved his hand.


    "You want to copy me all over?"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Ou Sheng said in surprise.


    "You can''t kill the Nine Clan for the crime you committed. For the sake of Senior Ye, I will kill you!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    "I come!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Ye Mu walked out for the first time, holding the demon ruler in his palm, raising it high, and pointing it at Ou Sheng''s head.


    As long as the demon ruler falls, Ou Sheng''s head will blossom.


    "Everyone, the different king has recovered and will come here soon. Whoever is on my side can save you from death!"


    During the crisis, Ou Sheng suddenly roared, with a desire for survival.


    "Another King!"


    Hearing this, everyone present changed their expressions.


    "What? Are you scared? The arrival of the different king, you are absolutely unstoppable, talk about how to defeat the alien, surrender as soon as possible, and perhaps have some future!"


    Ou Sheng continued to speak, bewitching everyone.


    "Ou Sheng, you not only don''t know how to repent, but you dare to confuse the crowd here, and the old man committed suicide!"


    Ye Qingming couldn''t bear it, and the palm of his palm suddenly attacked a force of Wuyuan.


    "Ye Gong, you will all regret it!"


    Ou Sheng was immediately surrounded by Wu Yuan''s power, and said the last voice.


    "puff����"


    When the sound fell, Ou Sheng''s body also turned into a cloud of blood and dissipated.


    Seeing Ou Sheng being put to death, the hearts of everyone did not feel happy, but they became heavier.


    "I thought we were united enough, but I didn''t expect that there would still be such traitors, and in such an important position!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong said with emotion.


    "The old man is improperly employed, he is willing to be punished!"


    Ye Qingming took the initiative to speak out.


    "Senior Ye doesn''t need to be like this, it''s because this person''s heart is not righteous, and above the Tianzhou, he is definitely not the only traitor."


    Ye Fan shook his head and didn''t mean to blame Ye Qingming at all.


    "Your Majesty, the top priority is to repair the teleportation array!"


    Xu Tong reminded him.


    "Well, the Xutian God Niu family has tampered with many internal formations. I need some time to figure it out!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and at the same time ordered:


    "Xiaomu, you and Wuhen led the Red Flame army to immediately search the entire Qianlong Tianyu and the surrounding void. If you find a different kind, kill Wuxian!"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Mu and Dao Wuhen listened to them and went on.


    "The rest, wait, all go back, it''s useless for you to stay here!"


    Ye Fan looked at the crowd of onlookers and waved his hand.


    "I wish you all the best!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong waited for a voice, and then left here.


    "Ye Fan, why do I feel that this teleportation array has not been destroyed?"


    After everyone left, a voice suddenly appeared from behind Ye Fan, with a questioning meaning.

 Chapter 3453： Break the formation

    "Do you feel that way too?"


    Hearing this voice, Ye Fan suddenly turned his head and looked behind him.


    The speaker was Xu Qisheng, nodding slowly at this moment:


    "The space aura of this teleportation formation seems to be chaotic, but in fact there is also a certain pattern to be found. I don''t know what those Xutian gods did to this teleportation formation!"


    "Your feelings are not wrong at all, the Xutian Divine Bull did not destroy the teleportation formation, but modified the formation inside!"


    Ye Fan nodded, affirming Xu Qisheng''s views.


    "Ye Fan, can you fix it back?"


    Xu Qisheng asked with a trace of sorrow in his eyes.


    For the Void Wanderer, he has an understanding of space art and teleportation array, so he can see this.


    In his eyes, it is very difficult to restore the teleportation array.


    "I''m not sure!"


    Ye Fan shook his head.


    "Ye Fan, wouldn''t you be unable to repair this teleportation formation, then how do we attack the alien world in the future?"


    The four daughters have been beside Ye Fan, and Lingxin said nervously at this moment.


    "I don''t know. First of all, I don''t understand what the structure of this teleportation array was like in the past, and once the errors are fixed, it is very likely that this teleportation array will be destroyed!"


    Ye Fan said with extreme caution.


    "This teleportation array was left over from ancient times. It is the only way for us to fight back. It must not be destroyed!"


    Qian Anshan did not leave either, and said anxiously.


    "I understand, I will not act rashly!"


    Ye Fan nodded after hearing this, with a heavy meaning in his eyes.


    "Is the Xu Tian Shen Niu tampering with the teleportation array just to make us lose the ability to fight back?"


    Liu Mantian suddenly asked.


    "I hope so, but the real purpose may not be that simple!"


    Ye Fan said with a heavy face.


    "Ye Fan, what did you think of?"


    Qian Anshan asked immediately.


    "I was thinking about the words of Cai Ou Sheng before his death, that the king is coming soon, will this have anything to do with the teleportation formation?"


    Ye Fan expressed the confusion in his heart.


    "Ou Sheng is likely to scare us before he died. His words cannot be taken seriously. Xu Tian Shen Niu tampered with the teleportation formation so that we could not enter the alien world. This just shows that the alien king has not recovered yet and is still fighting for time!"


    Wang Xinruo expressed his opinion.


    "This makes sense, but there is another possibility. The King has recovered and plans to attack aggressively. Before that, he has to control the teleportation array!"


    Ye Fan nodded, but expressed a completely opposite idea.


    "Controlling the teleportation array, is it for..."


    Hearing this, everyone''s complexion instantly changed.


    "No... this is unlikely. All the students who went to the wasteland could not return. This shows that the two major voids of the teleportation array have been blocked, and the alien army cannot come here. Miss Wang Xinruo''s guess is more likely. some!"


    Qian Anshan reacted and reasoned.


    "I''m just a guess, I hope my guess is wrong!"


    Ye Fan nodded without arguing.


    "Ye Fan, I will go back and check if there is any record of these two teleportation formations!"


    Xu Qisheng always frowned, and left here directly after he said.


    "Uncle Qian, go and notify Kong Shuo so that he will also investigate the messages of these two teleportation arrays, and notify me as soon as they find it!"


    Ye Fan immediately looked at Qian Anshan and ordered.


    "Yes!"


    Qian Anshan nodded heavily and hurriedly went on.


    The two-world teleportation array was too serious, especially Ye Fan''s conjecture, which was extremely terrifying.


    "You all go back too, I have to stare here!"


    After issuing various orders, Ye Fan suddenly faced the remaining four women.


    "Let''s stay with you!"


    Lingxin immediately spoke out.


    "You all have things to do, Xin''er, go back to Xianzhou and stand by!"


    Ye Fan glanced at Lingxin, his eyes were meaningful.


    "Ye Fan, do you still think that way?"


    After Lingxin felt Ye Fan''s gaze, she suddenly trembled.


    "I think Ou Sheng is telling the truth. His position is so important that he will never be easily exposed by the alien. Once exposed, it represents the most serious thing!"


    Ye Fan gradually said.


    "I see, you are careful!"


    Lingxin nodded and left here immediately.


    The three daughters of Liu Mantian all looked at each other and left here quickly.


    "Faster than I thought, but sooner or later it should come!"


    After all the four women left, Ye Fan turned to look at the vast two-world teleportation formation, sat down cross-legged, and whispered to himself.


    The next day, the power of the space around the two-world teleportation array was much weaker, but it was still messy.


    Xu Qisheng came here early in the morning and brought an ancient book to Ye Fan at the same time.


    What this ancient book describes is exactly the composition of the two-world teleportation array.


    "The teleportation array of these two realms was built by an extremely powerful space expert in the past. There are 3,500 space arrays in the array, which is the technique of sealing!"


    While giving the ancient books, Xu Qisheng has already introduced it.


    "With so many sealing techniques, these two realms of teleportation are really complicated!"


    Ye Fan was surprised when he heard it, and at the same time carefully accepted the ancient book.


    The ancient teleportation formation between Tianzhou and Tianzhou is nothing more than dozens of sealing techniques.


    "This teleportation array connects the two voids, and the power of the void that needs to be carried is beyond our imagination. Without these sealing techniques, it is impossible to shuttle the two voids!"


    Xu Qisheng gradually explained, and at the same time said: "I only know these basic things, the specific operation mode, you still need to go to the book to read it yourself."


    "Well, let me study it!"


    Ye Fan nodded and opened the ancient book in his hand.


    Two hours later, all the contents of the ancient books have been remembered by Ye Fan.


    "How about it, can you fix it?"


    Seeing Ye Fan put down the ancient books, Xu Qisheng immediately asked in a hurry.


    "The two realms of the teleportation formation consist of seven heavenly souls and eight realms as the central hub, and each of the eight heavenly souls is an area. Each area has a total of 500 gates and seals. The seven areas operate at the same time, with the ability to penetrate the void. Power, achieve a void shuttle!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes were full of spirit, and he explained.


    "It''s so powerful, then do you know where the Xutian Divine Bull has been modified?"


    Xu Qisheng''s eyes were also bright after hearing it, and he was impressed by the wisdom of his ancestors.


    "Xu Tian Shen Niu modified the central hub, which changed the operation of the seven heavenly souls and eight realms!"


    The question of imaginary victory caused Ye Fan''s complexion to sink immediately, and said slowly.


    "What changed?"


    Xu Qisheng felt uneasy and hurriedly asked.


    "The seven heavenly souls and eight realms have been reversely changed. Once they operate, they will form a channel for alien voids to come here!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes grew gloomy and gradually said.


    "In that case, isn''t your guess..."


    Xu Qisheng''s face turned pale in a moment.


    "Hope I still have time!"


    Ye Fan nodded heavily, and walked towards the center of the teleportation formation a moment later.

 Chapter 3454： Army Attack (Part 1)

    In the center of the two-world teleportation array, the power of space is still raging, hindering Ye Fan''s progress.


    "Break it for me!"


    Ye Fan whispered in his mouth, and immediately called out his own phantom source, and mobilized a force of space from it.


    "brush����"


    The power of space rushed out, and immediately interweaved with the power of space in the two-world teleportation array.


    "Puff puff!"


    The sound of the collision immediately appeared inside the large array, and within a moment, the power of the chaotic space was cleared by Ye Fan.


    Looking at the temporarily calm two-world teleportation formation, Ye Fan nodded slightly, and at the same time said to Xu Qisheng behind him:


    "Brother Qisheng, you help me stay here and you can''t let anyone come near!"


    "No problem!" Xu Qisheng listened and nodded immediately.


    "It may take a lot of time to reverse the big array!"


    Ye Fan added a word, and then sat down cross-legged in the center of the two-world teleportation formation.


    "Wow..."


    The phantom source filled with the power of space came to the top of Ye Fan''s head at this moment.


    The power of the powerful space is transmitted to the bottom through Ye Fan''s body, and has been submerged in the two-world teleportation array.


    "boom!"


    In an instant, the two world teleportation formations seemed to be urged, bursting out a dazzling light, and the whole formation began to tremble.


    "Get up..."


    Ye Fan''s mind followed the power of space and entered the interior of the two-world teleportation formation. At this moment, his brows were frowned, and he was using his own space power to influence the central hub of the teleportation formation.


    "Boom!"


    With Ye Fan''s actions, the brilliance on the teleportation array became more and more prosperous, and a huge spatial vortex gradually appeared in the center.


    The space vortex is very special. It has been rotating counterclockwise, and you can directly see the endless darkness inside, plus the dark atmosphere rippling out.


    "Could it be that this is the gateway to another world!"


    Xu Qisheng watched this scene in astonishment and whispered to himself.


    He has been to a different world, so he knows the source of the dark breath that seeps from the whirlpool.


    This kind of breath can only be possessed by a heterogeneous world.


    "reverse!"


    At the same time, Ye Fan, who was closing his eyes, suddenly let out a soft whistle.


    "boom!"


    With Ye Fan''s flicking, the space vortex that was rotating counterclockwise began to change, slowly turning in a clockwise direction.


    "Swipe..."


    The dark atmosphere transmitted from the alien world began to return, and the darkness in the vortex gradually became blurred.


    "Success?"


    Xu Qisheng watched this scene full of surprises, everything went smoother than he thought.


    When the dark breath disappears, it means that the door of the alien world to the human void is closed, and the crisis will also be lifted.


    "stop!"


    At the moment when Xu Qi wins the surprise, fierce shouts suddenly came from all directions.


    "who?"


    Xu Qisheng''s expression sank immediately and he became alert for the first time.


    "Swipe..."


    The space in all directions began to rippling at this moment, and behind each of the spatial ripples was a divine ox.


    In the blink of an eye, thousands of Xu Tian Divine Bulls appeared in front of Xu Qisheng.


    "Sacred Bull Army!"


    Xu Qisheng saw this scene, and his face completely sank.


    "Human Emperor, don''t you want to influence the teleportation formation!"


    After the sacred cow army emerged, the leading Xutian sacred cow roared and killed Ye Fan.


    "Swipe..."


    Numerous Xutian Divine Cows all moved, and the powerful spatial force shot out, half of them attacked Ye Fan''s body, and the other half was submerged in the two-world teleportation array.


    "Damn it! Taste my great wind and cloud power!"


    Xu Qisheng screamed, and also shot at the first time, actively facing the power of those spaces.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The force of the great blue wind and clouds violently collided with the force of many spaces, and immediately caused the entire periphery of the school to tremble.


    Numerous powerful auras emerged one after another, attacking where Ye Fan and others were.


    "This is the Human Emperor Academy, so you can''t help but run wild!"


    Xu Qisheng was extremely angry at this moment and attacked fiercely.


    Numerous Xu Tian Divine Bulls were not opponents of Xu Qi victory, and began to fall continuously.


    It''s a pity that there are so many Xutian Divine Cows, and Xu Qisheng can hardly be killed in a short time. Their unexpected attacks eventually affected Ye Fan who was repairing the teleportation array.


    "brush����"


    Perceiving the power of a large amount of space that suddenly poured in, Ye Fan suddenly opened his eyes with a serious expression.


    "Human Sovereign, the big formation has been reversed, you can''t stop it!"


    The leader of Xutian Divine Bull roared and started to urge the two world teleportation array like Ye Fan.


    "Boom!"


    Under the infusion of the power of many spaces, the space vortex quickly resumed its counterclockwise rotation, and the dark breath emerged again.


    "you guys����"


    Ye Fan''s complexion flushed red at this moment, the source of phantom tremors, and the blood surged in his body, suffering beyond words.


    Since the two-world teleportation array has been tampered with, the Xutian Divine Bull urges the two-world teleportation array to go smoothly, which can easily make the space vortex revolve, while Ye Fan wants to reverse the space vortex, and it takes at least several times the power of space.


    If Xu Tian Shenniu didn''t make trouble, Ye Fan could barely do it.


    But at this moment, the several times the force of the space required for the reversal widened the gap between the two sides. In the control of the space vortex, Ye Fan was completely downwind, even resisting difficulties.


    The only thing he can do is to delay the counterclockwise rotation speed of the space vortex.


    "Sovereign of Humanity, the extinction of mankind is imminent, you can''t resist it!"


    The leader of Xutian Divine Bull came to Ye Fan and showed an evil smile.


    "My people will come soon. When you kill all of you, I can still reverse the big formation, and then your plan will be ruined!"


    Ye Fan stared at the leader of the Xutian Divine Bull with cold eyes, gritted his teeth.


    "Hehe, what you think is too simple. Since we have appeared, we have never thought of returning to another world alive. We will leave a shining stroke here, so that you humans will never forget it!"


    There was no fear in the eyes of the Xutian God Bull leader, and some were just desperate.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan''s heart suddenly felt uneasy.


    "These two teleportation formations were tampered with by us. It can be a weapon for your counterattack, and it can also be a channel for our attack. You killed the patriarch of the cow, and this is what the patriarch of the cow will give you back!"


    With the hatred of the past in the eyes of the leader, he spoke the last words.


    "Wow..."


    As the words fell, his body seemed to be ignited, exuding a dazzling brilliance, accompanied by the dissipation of vitality.


    "Swipe..."


    Immediately afterwards, many Xutian Divine Cows followed, and white light burst out from their bodies.


    Feeling these rich white light, both Ye Fan and Xu Qisheng''s complexion changed drastically.

 Chapter 3455： The army is coming (part 2)

    "This...this is self-destruction? What are they going to do?"


    Perceiving that his enemy suddenly turned into white light and burned, Xu Qisheng looked astonished, and looked at Ye Fan for help.


    Ye Fan shook his head, frowning at this moment.


    Suddenly blew himself up, which was completely beyond Ye Fan''s expectation.


    "Ye Fan, be careful!"


    Just as Ye Fan was thinking about it all because of his uneasiness in his heart, Xu Qisheng suddenly let out a whisper.


    "brush����"


    Ye Fan looked up, and saw the white light of the Xutian **** cow army blew all towards him.


    All of these white lights contained incomparably rich spatial power.


    It was too late to stop at this moment, and Ye Fan could only be forced to dodge to the side.


    "brush����"


    After Ye Fan left the place, many white lights converged in Ye Fan''s original location, and quickly submerged into the two-world teleportation array.


    "No, Teleportation Array is their goal!"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan and Xu Qisheng suddenly understood.


    Unfortunately, it was too late for the two of them to react. Most of the power of the space born after the sacred cow army blew into the teleportation formation, and at the same time it completely urged the teleportation formation.


    "Wow..."


    A strong light emerged from the teleportation array, and directly soared into the sky.


    The vortex rotating counterclockwise in the center of the teleportation array is rapidly expanding, swallowing all the surrounding buildings.


    The dark aura from another world swept around, completely covering this area.


    "go with����"


    Ye Fan displayed the phantom source for the first time, injecting his own space power into the two-world teleportation array, wanting to reverse the vortex again.


    However, this time, as soon as his spatial power entered the teleportation array, it was wiped out by the massive spatial power in the teleportation array, and could not affect the central hub at all.


    "what''s the situation?"


    Xu Qisheng asked for the first time.


    "The inside of these two teleportation arrays has been flooded with the power of the space left by the sacred cow army, and the whirlpool will continue to run and cannot be stopped!"


    Ye Fan said in a deep voice.


    "What...what?"


    Xu Qisheng was completely shocked when he heard this, with incredible gaze in his eyes.


    "This...what''s going on!"


    At the same time, Wang Xuan Tiangong and others finally arrived here, and they were completely overwhelmed when they saw the teleportation formation that had been pushed to the extreme.


    "The sacred cow army will make the two realms teleportation array run forever at the cost of self-destruction!"


    Ye Fan glanced at them and explained in a deep voice.


    "Perpetual operation? Then this channel..."


    Hearing this, everyone felt extremely uneasy.


    "This channel can allow aliens to enter the void of our humanity smoothly, but we cannot enter them!"


    Ye Fan simply said.


    "That''s pretty good! Your Majesty, have to find a way to close the passage quickly!"


    Qian Anshan exclaimed, anxiously.


    "Now the two-world teleportation array has been completely controlled by the power of the space after the Xutian Divine Bull blew up. If you want to close it, you must either destroy the two-world teleportation array or wait for their power to be exhausted!"


    Ye Fan kept calm and proposed two methods.


    "This����"


    Hearing these two choices, everyone fell silent.


    Neither of the two options is advisable.


    Destroying the two-world teleportation array, mankind will lose the right to take the initiative to attack, and will not be able to understand the heterogeneous situation, only passively beaten, the heterogeneous will always be invincible.


    As for waiting until the power of the teleportation array is exhausted, this is purely tantamount to no response, and it is a nonsense.


    "An ancestor once predicted that the teleportation formation of these two realms would become a double-edged sword. I didn''t expect it to be true. No matter what, we have to find a countermeasure quickly!"


    An old man gradually said with emotion.


    "It''s our juniors who are incompetent and fail to protect this teleportation formation. If there is enough space for the strong, how can the sacred cow army control this formation?"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head, disagreeing with the old man''s opinion.


    "This teleportation array, to destroy or not to destroy?"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong looked at everyone present.


    "It can''t be destroyed. If you destroy it, you will kill yourself!"


    Immediately someone made an objection.


    "Your Majesty, what do you think?"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong immediately looked at Ye Fandao.


    Ye Fan fell into deep thought after hearing this.


    The two-world teleportation array plays an extremely important role for mankind, but now it is controlled by aliens because of traitors, which is really difficult to handle.


    "brush����"


    Just as Ye Fan was pondering, an embarrassed figure suddenly rushed out of the space vortex.


    The arrival of the figure immediately attracted the attention of everyone present.


    This figure is a human being, wearing the clothes of the Imperial Academy, covered in blood and horror. After seeing Ye Fan and others, he suddenly roared:


    "Hurry...Run, the alien army is here, thousands of alien army!"


    "An army of aliens!"


    Hearing his words, the expressions of all the people present changed drastically, and they were shocked.


    "Ho **** ho ho..."


    As soon as the celebrity emperor student''s voice fell, there was already a deafening roar in the space vortex, and the breath in the vortex began to surging.


    "not good!"


    Perceiving this scene, the expressions of everyone present sank again.


    "Swipe..."


    Almost in the latter moment, many alien species quickly emerged from the space vortex, endlessly.


    "It''s too late, let the order go on, immediately gather the army and prepare to fight!"


    Seeing the ferocious aliens quickly appearing in front of him, Ye Fan said immediately.


    "Yes!"


    The crowd listened and hurriedly proceeded.


    "Quack, it''s really comfortable to have this space channel, you don''t need to let the other king to use the void crack!"


    As soon as Ye Fan''s command came down, a voice familiar to Ye Fan came from the space vortex.


    "It''s the King of Flying Heron!"


    Xu Qisheng stood beside Ye Fan and said immediately.


    "Well, it comes today, I will let him come back and forth!"


    Ye Fan nodded, already calling out the Nine-Star Divine Sword while speaking.


    "Human Emperor, meet again!"


    After Flying Heron King appeared in the space vortex, he saw Ye Fan at first glance.


    "King Flying Heron, are you just like your eldest brother, have you come to die?"


    Ye Fan raised the Nine Stars Divine Sword and pointed it at King Flying Heron, and said coldly.


    "Human Sovereign, you killed Big Brother, today we will avenge him and make you and the whole mankind pay the price of blood!"


    Hearing Ye Fan mention Qingyun Realm King, Feilu Realm King suddenly burst into anger.


    "Really? I think it''s better for me to send you down to see him!"


    Ye Fan sneered, and immediately slashed towards the Flying Heron King.


    At the same time, everyone who stayed here has already attacked the alien army.


    "brush����"


    Although Ye Fan''s sword light was fierce, the Flying Heron King didn''t even want to fight Ye Fan at all, so he dodged directly.


    "Aren''t you trying to avenge your elder brother?"


    When Ye Fan saw this, he immediately said agitatedly.


    "Sovereign, don''t be impatient, the strong will come to kill you!"


    The Flying Heron King sneered. Although he was angry, he had patience in his eyes.

 Chapter 3456： Flying Heron

    "Really? You can solve it first!"


    Ye Fan screamed and continued to chase and kill Feilujing King.


    The dazzling sword light bloomed on the Nine Stars Divine Sword, and at this moment the body of the Flying Heron King was already locked.


    At the same time, the space around the Flying Heron King''s body also began to tremble, rippling with waves.


    The Flying Heron King��s Wings of Breaking Formation are good at avoiding, so Ye Fan also used the power of space to seal all its retreats.


    "you����"


    Feeling the many changes emerging around his body, the eyes of the Flying Heron King suddenly showed anxiety and panic.


    Ye Fan''s strength at the moment has far surpassed it.


    With just one sword, King Flying Heron will die.


    "Go to **** and see your brother!"


    Restraining the Queen of Flying Heron, Ye Fan''s Nine Stars Divine Sword immediately cut down, and the dazzling sword light completely surrounded the body of the King of Flying Heron.


    "Ho **** ho ho..."


    Seeing this scene, all the aliens around roared, and rushed towards Ye Fan, wanting to save the Flying Heron King.


    It is a pity that their strength is not enough to see in front of Ye Fan. The numerous forward aliens are equivalent to moths fighting the fire, quickly dissipating in Ye Fan''s sword light.


    "Don''t want to kill this seat!"


    In desperate situation, the Flying Heron King let out a roar, and the piercing wings behind him trembled wildly, releasing the sword light that fully resisted Ye Fan.


    "Chichichichi..."


    However, since entering the Shangyuan realm, Ye Fan''s sword light has long been different from what it used to be, and Wings of Breaking Kong couldn''t resist the sword light at all.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the body of the Flying Heron King was covered with blood and scars.


    Just as the Flying Heron King was about to melt under the sword light, a huge force suddenly spread from the space vortex.


    "Wow..."


    The power shot out and came to the front of the Flying Lu Jing King, cutting off Ye Fan''s sword light.


    "Boom!"


    Loud noises continued to emerge, this force completely resisted Ye Fan''s sword light, and the two disappeared in the air together.


    At the same time, a huge behemoth had already walked out of the spatial vortex, and thousands of eyes were staring at Ye Fan.


    "Fu Yuan!"


    When Ye Fan saw this giant beast, his eyes sank.


    "Ye Fan, don''t come unharmed!"


    Wu Yuan opened his blood basin and said with a dark smile.


    "You also come to die, very good, then send you on the road together!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes immediately showed killing intent, and he had to kill the old enemy, Yu Yuan.


    "Wow..."


    The appearance of ���� made the power of the Nine Stars Divine Sword even stronger, and at the same time, a set of flowing and flowing swordsmanship was used by Ye Fan, which was the Sword of the Big Dipper.


    "Swipe..."


    Seven stars appeared in front of Ye Fan, and each of them was rippling with extremely powerful stars.


    "Ye Fan, you can kill the Azure Cloud Realm King, but this king wants to learn about your strength!"


    After feeling the sword of the Big Dipper, Tao Yuan took the initiative to greet Ye Fan.


    "Wow..."


    Wu Yuan''s blood basin turned into a huge whirlpool, as if it could swallow the world.


    "Do you dare to swallow this bright starlight?"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan shot out all the seven stars in front of him.


    "This king swallows everything!"


    Wu Yuan replied, and after that, he sucked all the sword of the Big Dipper into the whirlpool.


    As the starlight gradually submerged into Yu Yuan''s body, his body began to tremble continuously, and loud noises came out of his body one after another.


    "Ho **** ho ho..."


    Wu Yuan roared subconsciously, accompanied by a hint of pain.


    Although it swallowed the sword of the Big Dipper, it also paid for it.


    The power of the stars is turning overwhelmingly in Yuyuan''s body at this moment.


    "Fu Yuan, go to hell!"


    At the time of Yuan Yuan''s pain, Ye Fan''s body flashed, and he had already come close, slashing towards Yuan Yuan''s head.


    "Beastmaster, be careful!"


    Upon seeing this scene, King Feilujing immediately reminded him.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t dare to help Yuan Yuan resist Ye Fan''s sword light.


    "Puff puff����"


    In the end, Jianguang smoothly slashed on Yuyuan''s head, smashing hundreds of Yuyuan''s eyes in an instant, and green blood flowed out from the eyes, dirty and disgusting.


    "Ho **** ho ho..."


    His eyes burst, and Lu Yuan let out a more painful roar.


    Although there is strength, Ye Fan''s attack makes it impossible to react.


    "call out����"


    Under the sword light, Ye Fan''s offensive did not stop, but he personally swooped down with the Nine-Star Divine Sword, and thrust it towards the head of Yu Yuan.


    "puff����"


    The Jiuxing Divine Sword successfully inserted Yu Yuan''s huge head, and at this moment the starlight was urged again.


    Starlight gradually tore Yuyuan''s head, causing Yuyuan''s huge body to twist because of the severe pain.


    However, no matter how Yan Yuan struggled, Ye Fan stood firmly on top of its head, gradually causing him fatal injuries.


    "Fu Yuan, although you are the Beast King, your strength is not as good as the Azure Cloud Realm King!"


    Ye Fan said with disdain.


    "Ye Fan, you can''t look down on this king!"


    Wu Yuan roared, and bright light gradually appeared on the huge body.


    "Your Majesty, be careful, it''s going to disassemble its body!"


    Seeing this scene, Twelve Tiangong immediately reminded him.


    "Hmph, even if you disassemble your body today, you can''t escape death!"


    Ye Fan snorted, and the Nine Stars Divine Sword that pierced Yu Yuan''s mind became more dazzling.


    At the same time, a black force formed in Ye Fan''s left hand, and it suddenly slammed into Yu Yuan''s mind.


    "boom!"


    This force caused the body of Yu Yuan, who was in the decomposed state, to shake, and the huge body twisted more intensely in the next moment.


    However, the white light produced by the decomposition quickly dissipated, and the decomposing technique of ���� was interrupted by the black power.


    "Again... this **** power again!"


    There was a faltering voice from Wu Yuan''s mouth, which contained endless anger.


    The decomposing technique was interrupted, which meant it was difficult to break away from Ye Fan''s Nine-Star Divine Sword.


    "Fu Yuan, the taste of soul-storing power is uncomfortable!"


    A sneer appeared at the corner of Ye Fan''s mouth.


    For him at this moment, the power of the soul is equal to the icing on the cake, and it can completely control the gluttony.


    And this time, the power of soul-absorbing power will bring a fatal threat to Yu Yuan.


    "Flying heron, cut off that black power, hurry!"


    Wu Yuan tried his best to face the Flying Heron King Road.


    "Good... good!"


    The Flying Heron King suppressed the fear in his heart, and the piercing wings turned into a sharp blade and slashed towards the soul-absorbing power.


    "Does it depend on you?"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Fan screamed, and the power of the soul-storing split apart, and also entangled the Flying Heron King.


    "brush����"


    The Flying Heron Kings were all beasts, and for the first time they felt the terrifying soul-storing power, and immediately stayed in place.


    Pain and panic gradually covered the face of Flying Heron King, and in his sharp eyes like an eagle, only despair could be seen at this moment.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing that King Flying Heron was also controlled by the power of the soul, Lu Yuan immediately let out a cold sneer.


    It teamed up with Feilujing King to confront the enemy, but it was still played by Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan at this moment has far surpassed them.

 Chapter 3457： The different king appears

    "Go and die!"


    After Ye Fan screamed, he fully urged the power of the soul and the nine-star sword in his hand.


    "Roar..."


    Suddenly, there were roaring sounds from the mouths of the ���� and the flying heron, and the painful voice resounded across the sky.


    Seeing this scene, the heterogeneous army all became excited, but with their strength, they couldn''t get close to Ye Fan at all.


    Many human beings looked at Ye Fan, who was in complete control of the lives of Lu Yuan and Fei Lu, with excitement in their eyes.


    Originally, the appearance of the spatial vortex was bad news for them, but Ye Fan''s heroic attitude of one enemy and two made each of them excited.


    At the time when both the ���� and the flying heron kings were in crisis, the space vortex regenerated and changed.


    At this moment, endless darkness emerged from the spatial vortex, spreading towards the surroundings like a tide.


    Almost in an instant, the darkness covered the entire Human Emperor Academy, and it swayed further away.


    "Ok... what a terrible power!"


    In the darkness, many human beings all face great changes, stress and fear in their hearts.


    As for the many alien species, they roared with excitement. King Flying Heron saw the life-saving straw in the dark and laughed wildly:


    "Human Emperor, you are dead, quack!"


    "It''s finally here, Ye Fan, your end is here!"


    Yuan Yuan also spoke.


    "Another King!"


    Ye Fan looked up at the sky that was already covered by darkness, gritted his teeth and said two words.


    "Crack!"


    At the moment when Ye Fan''s voice fell, a jet of dark thunder suddenly slashed down and quickly slammed Ye Fan''s head.


    Seeing this, Ye Fan reluctantly pulled out the Nine-Star Divine Sword on the head of Yu Yuan, and slammed it towards the sky.


    "brush����"


    The dazzling starlight collided fiercely with the black thunder, causing the sky to shudder, flashing a ray of brilliance.


    However, this ray of brilliance quickly dimmed. Although Ye Fan received the black thunder, his body was still knocked out.


    As a result, the power of the soul was interrupted, and both the Flying Heron King and Lu Yuan regained their freedom.


    Both disappeared in front of Ye Fan for the first time, hiding in the boundless darkness.


    "The King, you finally appeared!"


    Ye Fan shook the Nine-Star Divine Sword tightly, raised his head and looked at the darkness above his head, with a trace of pity in his eyes. If the different king came a little late, the gluttonous and flying heron kings would not escape his palm.


    "Wow..."


    The darkness gradually converged, forming a middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man is wearing a black robe, is tall, his face is covered with scales, and he has a pair of red eyes, looking like a demon.


    "Human Emperor, meet again!"


    The middle-aged man heard a cold voice, as if coming from hell.


    "The King, is this what you really look like?"


    Ye Fan looked cautious and curious. This was the first time that another king revealed his body.


    "That''s right, you took advantage of this king''s recovery, and you turned the world upside down, and killed many of the king''s capable officers. Today, this king will settle the ledger with you!"


    Different Wang Zhensheng said.


    "Another King, you did everything in the ancient times. It should be we who asked you to settle the accounts!"


    When Twelve Tiangong saw the different queen, they all recalled the dark days in the past, and this moment was extremely angry.


    "Twelve Heavenly Lords, you were just little friends in the past. This king didn''t bother to kill you. I didn''t expect that now you have become a little trouble. You should be content after leading mankind for so long!"


    The other king''s gaze swept across the twelve gods, full of disdain.


    "Different king, don''t think I will be afraid of you later, your majesty has already mastered a powerful force, enough to fight you!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong responded, with confidence in Ye Fan in his eyes.


    "Hehe, Emperor Human, it seems that they are very convinced of you!"


    Regarding Wang Xuantian''s words, the other king seemed to have heard a funny joke, and at the same time looked at Ye Fandao with a playful look.


    "Different king, you don''t have to look down on me, we will do our best to fight you, who is dead and who lives, is not yet known!"


    Ye Fan didn''t have the confidence of Wang Xuan Tiangong, but some were unyielding and fearless.


    "Human King, I still remember the first time I met you. Your strength is like an ant. If it weren''t for the descendants of the God of War, you would have already died. In just a few years, you can kill Qingyun and you have indeed grown a lot. But this still cannot prevent you from failure and death!"


    The other king looked at Ye Fan meaningfully, his eyes filled with emotion, and at the same time he had a certain meaning.


    It seemed to determine Ye Fan''s ending at this moment.


    "I have never really tasted the taste of failure and death along the way, but today I want to open my eyes!"


    Ye Fan replied easily to the arrogance of the different king.


    "You are a talent, come on, before you die, leave the last splendor!"


    The different king slowly spoke, giving Ye Fan a chance to fight.


    "Maybe the splendor will always exist, as if your darkness can never cover the light!"


    As Ye Fan spoke, he gradually grasped the Nine-Star Divine Sword in his hand.


    In the endless darkness, a powerful starlight was spawned on the Nine-Star Divine Sword, and it rose into the sky, shooting directly into the sky.


    "So strong!"


    Seeing Ye Fan doing his best, everyone present was in awe, and Ye Fan''s power also shocked everyone.


    "brush����"


    As if to reflect what Ye Fan had said, the stars rose up into the sky, directly piercing the darkness above.


    The light in the sky spilled from the position where the starlight penetrated, shining on Ye Fan and others, making everyone excited.


    This ray of light is equivalent to the dawn of hope for everyone.


    "It''s interesting, but your power is not enough to bring light!"


    After feeling Ye Fan''s power, the King smiled faintly, and the darkness surged in the next moment, and he immediately filled the gap.


    The stars are still strong, but they can no longer penetrate the darkness above.


    In an instant, everyone fell into the darkness again.


    "Different King, come on!"


    Although he was in the dark, Ye Fan''s eyes were shining, and the fire of fighting spirit in his eyes became more and more burning.


    "Swipe..."


    Ye Fan officially wielded the Nine Stars Divine Sword, causing the starlight to flow and evolve into seven stars.


    The seven stars are connected together, quickly rotating around Ye Fan''s body.


    "Sword of the Big Dipper? This kid will definitely lose!"


    Looking at Ye Fan''s actions, the Flying Heron King suddenly snorted.


    However, before his words fell, the space around Ye Fan trembled, and four space dragons galloped out.


    "This trick does not seem so simple!"


    Seeing this scene, Wu Yuan followed with a surprised voice.


    "Roar����"


    The space dragon roared in the air, invisibly merged with the seven stars around Ye Fan.


    The seven stars submerged into the body of the space dragon, which immediately increased the power of the space dragon, possessing a brand new power, as if reborn.


    Seeing this scene, both ���� and Feilujing Wang were shocked, and the other king frowned.

 Chapter 3458： Fierce Battle with Different Kings (Part 1)

    "Could this be a new martial skill that killed Big Brother?"


    The Flying Heron King was shocked by the power of the space dragon after the transformation, and a guess suddenly appeared in his heart.


    "It is very likely that this force is enough to destroy me!"


    Yuan Yuan replied slowly from the side.


    "The King, this is a martial skill I created myself, try it!"


    Among the four dragons, Ye Fan stood proudly.


    The mighty power of the dragon helped Ye Fan drive out the darkness, and at the same time gave Ye Fan confidence.


    "Beidou Sijun, kill!"


    When the words fell, Ye Fan suddenly slashed towards the different king in front of him.


    "brush����"


    The dazzling sword light flew out, leading the four dragons to attack the other king together.


    Seeing this, the different king had no words, but his expression was a little serious, his palm stretched to the top, and suddenly pulled down.


    "Wow..."


    In an instant, the sky above Ye Fan and the others seemed to collapse, and a large amount of darkness fell, shrouded toward the four giant dragons.


    "puff����"


    Ye Fan''s sword light was immediately extinguished by the darkness, and then the four dragons entangled with the darkness.


    "Boom!"


    The dragon collided with the darkness, causing a loud thunder-like noise to be heard continuously in the darkness.


    The darkness surged, and the dragon was temporarily unable to break through.


    Ye Fan''s Big Dipper Sijun seemed to be blocked by the other king.


    "Boy, although your martial skills are strong, compared with this king, it is still a bit worse!"


    The King gradually spoke, his finger slightly hooked.


    "Crack!"


    In an instant, another piece of darkness was mobilized by another king, and a purple thunder was accumulated from it.


    Lei Ting slashed directly at Ye Fan''s body, with great power.


    "Break it for me!"


    Ye Fan shouted, slashing upward with a sword.


    "boom!"


    The thunder contained divine might, Ye Fan''s body was immediately knocked out in the loud noise.


    The purple electric current shuttles between Ye Fan''s Nine Stars Divine Sword and his arm, making it difficult for him to lift the sword.


    "Human Sovereign, you understand the strength of Master Different King, today you all cannot escape!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s embarrassment, King Flying Heron immediately laughed freely from the side.


    "It''s not that simple to defeat me!"


    Ye Fan gritted his teeth, his complexion flushed, and forcefully forced out the current in his body.


    "Beidou Sijun, come again!"


    While roaring, Ye Fan once again released the two martial arts of the Big Dipper and Chaoge Sijun.


    "Ho **** ho ho..."


    Under the stunned dragon, four more dragons appeared from Ye Fan''s sword.


    But the second time the Big Dou Sijun was used, this emptied the power of Wu Yuan in Ye Fan''s body, causing Ye Fan''s face to appear pale.


    "Wow..."


    The four dragons fused with space and starlight rushed into the darkness above with their roar.


    Above Ye Fan''s head, the original four dragons were still stalemate with the dark power released by the other king. At this moment, four more dragons joined, which immediately doubled the attacking power.


    "boom!"


    Finally, the dark power released by the king was broken by eight dragons, and the stars filled the audience, causing the darkness to fade away.


    After losing the obstacle, the eight dragons attacked the different king for the first time, and the dragon was shocking.


    "Good life perverted power!"


    Seeing the scene of eight giant dragons coming out, everyone present was full of surprises, including the flying heron king and gluttony.


    They didn''t expect Ye Fan to have such an outbreak.


    "Boy, this should be your limit!"


    The only one who was calm on the scene was the other king, who did not show any tension at all because of the appearance of the eight dragons.


    The eyes of the different king fell on the pale Ye Fan.


    "So what? You can continue to talk about it!"


    Ye Fan gritted his teeth and is now fully restoring his cultivation.


    "Your strength is enough to kill any of this king''s subordinates, but it is not enough to defeat this king!"


    The king finally looked at the eight dragons that were getting closer and closer, and a smile of disdain appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Dark thunder punishment, punish the world!"


    Accompanied by the light chick, the different king gradually raised his hands, and infinite darkness emerged from the different king''s hands and melted into the surroundings.


    "Chichichichi..."


    The starlight carried by the eight dragons touched the darkness and suddenly turned into white smoke.


    "Kacha Kacha..."


    The dark power in the hands of the different king spread, causing the darkness above everyone''s head to surge, and many thunders grew out of it.


    Thunder constantly shuttles through the darkness, and every time it shuttles, its power will increase several times.


    "This����"


    Everyone looked up at the sky, and they were all shocked and speechless.


    Numerous thunders emerged from the darkness, like giant pythons, densely packed with at least hundreds of them.


    The power contained in the thunder is terrifying, and just one piece is enough to kill the Wuyuan strong.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The four thunderbolts fell immediately after the aggregation was completed, and the power that turned into darkness exploded in front of the alien king, blocking the advancement of the eight dragons.


    "Ho **** ho ho..."


    The eight dragons were hindered, and they suddenly roared wildly, constantly devouring the power of thunder in front of them.


    "drop!"


    When the King saw this scene, a stern expression appeared in his eyes, and all his raised hands were pulled down.


    "Swipe..."


    In a short time, all the hundreds of thunders he summoned followed and fell, and its target was the eight dragons summoned by Ye Fan.


    At a later moment, the eight dragons were completely submerged by the purple thunder. Everyone could only see the ten thousand meters of purple light from the position of the dragon, and there was also a loud and deafening noise.


    "Boom!"


    In the purple light of ten thousand meters, a faint gleam of starlight can be seen, and the internal space is also trembling violently.


    "This... can your majesty win?"


    Qian Anshan and others all watched nervously, the situation of the battle has exceeded their cognition.


    This battle has reached a whole new level.


    "We must win, otherwise no one of us can stop the King!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong gritted his teeth and said confidently.


    However, not long after Wang Xuantian''s voice fell, the starlight in the center of Thunder Power began to dissipate, and the tremor in the space also returned to calm.


    This indicates that the power of stars and the power of space are being eliminated.


    Although the eight dragons are powerful, they still can''t stop the bombardment of hundreds of powerful thunders.


    "Boy, you have already lost!"


    The different king looked at the power of thunder gathered together, and smiled lightly.


    When Ye Fan heard this, he remained silent, believing in what the other king said.


    The Big Dipper was indeed defeated in the hands of another king.


    Even if there are eight dragons, it is difficult to shake the king.


    At this moment, Ye Fan''s pressure was extremely high, and he was also thinking of many countermeasures.


    Purple Thunder is not the strongest power of the King.


    "Since you have acquiesced, let''s get on the road!"


    A trace of killing intent flashed in the eyes of the different king, and the powerful thunder power gathered in front of him was mobilized by him, and gradually flew towards the silent Ye Fan.

 Chapter 3459： Fierce Battle with Different Kings (Part 2)

    "Your Majesty, be careful!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone present suddenly became anxious.


    The power of thunder was formed by the gathering of hundreds of thunders. It took at least half of the power to destroy the eight dragons, and the remaining power was enough to make Ye Fanyan disappear.


    "The world is the only one, Wanhua loess!"


    When Twelve Tiangong saw this, he came to Ye Fan''s side at the same time and urged the loess array with the strongest defense among all the formations.


    The loess array is best at resisting the power of thunder.


    "Master Different King, these old immortals, I went to break their formation!"


    Seeing the formation of the loess formation, King Flying Heron immediately asked for instructions.


    "No, their formation can''t stop this king''s power!"


    The different king slowly shook his head and said with confidence.


    "you guys����"


    Looking at the twelve gods who appeared beside him, Ye Fan''s eyes were moved.


    "Your Majesty, let''s take action together, maybe we can repel this demon!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong nodded towards Ye Fan, with desperate gaze in his eyes, and at the same time united everyone to send Wuyuan''s power to Ye Fan to help Ye Fan quickly recover.


    Twelve Tiangong''s thoughts at this moment are very simple, the different king is unfathomable, they can only fight with all their strength.


    "Thank you!"


    After Ye Fan sensed it, he immediately sat down cross-legged and quickly recovered with the strength given by Twelve Heavens.


    "Go help your Majesty!"


    At the same time, Qian Anshan and others also came to Ye Fan''s side to help Ye Fan recover quickly.


    "Wow..."


    As everyone helped, the power of thunder kept coming, and this time it had reached the top of Ye Fan''s head.


    "Chichichichi..."


    The spilled power of thunder touched the loess array of the twelve heavens, which already caused ripples of the large array.


    "The power of this different king is simply more terrifying than the legend!"


    This scene caused all Twelve Tiangong''s complexions to slightly change, withdrew the transmission of power on Ye Fan, and began to fully display the formation.


    If you don''t go all out, the Loess Array will most likely be unable to withstand the power of Thunder.


    The result will be that everyone died under the power of the thunder of another king.


    However, although Twelve Tiangong withdrew his strength, with Qian Anshan and others, Ye Fan''s cultivation was still recovering quickly.


    "boom!"


    Finally, the power of thunder hit the loess array, and the dazzling purple light covered Ye Fan and the others.


    Thunder''s power surrounded the entire loess array, causing dense cracks to appear in the array.


    The earth is the same as the formation of the loess, it cracked at this moment, and the tall buildings in the Imperial Academy fell one after another.


    The power of thunder brought a doomsday scene.


    "It''s impossible! The earth specializes in thunder, why would..."


    Feeling the majestic power from the formation, Wang Xuan Tiangong and others all had a trace of horror on their faces, unbelievable that this scene happened.


    "Your method will not work with this king. The power of this king, even the world will tremble and quack!"


    Seeing the crumbling loess array, the different king burst out laughing at this moment.


    The power of his thunder has already surpassed the limit that the earth can bear.


    "Different kings, ancestors have a cloud, exclude aliens, swear to guard the human void, I will never let you succeed!"


    The Twelve Heavenly Lord''s complexion was flushed at this moment, and the blood appeared from the body while speaking, making their power strengthen again.


    "Return to Heaven Forbidden Technique!


    Seeing this scene, Qian Anshan immediately exclaimed.


    "What is forbidden to return to heaven?"


    Someone asked immediately.


    "Consuming one''s own lifespan and vitality to obtain more powerful power, this is one of the most powerful secret techniques in ancient times!"


    Qian Anshan looked at Twelfth Heaven again, with a little more respect in his eyes.


    Although the Twelve Heavenly Gods were selfish when the three major forces coexisted, in the face of the overall survival of mankind, they all lived up to the name of God.


    "Consumption of life dollars!"


    After hearing the explanation, everyone was respectful again, including Ye Fan who was recovering.


    "Wow..."


    As the Twelve Heavenly Lord''s strength increased, the cracks in the Loess Array suddenly disappeared, and the formation was consolidated several times, completely resisting the power of Thunder.


    "This group of old people is really troublesome!"


    After seeing this scene, the different king had a trace of anger in his eyes.


    "Another King, taste our Wanhua Array!"


    After the power of thunder, Twelve Heaven''s formation suddenly changed, and the supreme defense turned into an endless offensive.


    The power of the twelve gods gathered together to form a sharp blade, which flew towards the different king.


    As soon as the sharp blade appeared, the space was divided to the sides, and even the darkness controlled by the different king was cut apart, and the normal sky above was once again revealed in front of everyone.


    "ridiculous!"


    Seeing this, the different king still sneered and sneered, and at the same time he called out a dark power to face the sharp blade.


    "puff����"


    With a soft sound, the sharp blade instantly split the power of darkness of the other king in half.


    "Oh?"


    A trace of surprise appeared in the eyes of the different king, and he finally looked squarely at the Twelve Heavens.


    At this moment, the power of the blade is no less than that of Ye Fan''s Chaoge Sijun, the other king can deal with it casually, and it is difficult to resist the blade.


    "Sword of Darkness!"


    The palm of the different king moved slightly, drew a black long sword from the void, and slashed it towards the sharp edge.


    "brush����"


    The black sword light cut through the sky, and hit with the sharp blade.


    "Boom!"


    Heaven and earth trembled for it, sword aura flowed across the air, and at the same time filled with the sharp aura of sharp blades.


    Any cultivator will be broken into pieces under this force.


    "Twelve Heavens, hold on!"


    While the Twelve Heavenly Lord was fighting fiercely with the other king, Ye Fan suddenly dropped a word, and disappeared in the same place a moment later.


    "Your Majesty, where did you go?"


    Qian Anshan and others, who were still helping Ye Fan to recover, were shocked. Ye Fan left too quickly, and they could only feel the lingering air of space.


    "Master Different King, these old guys rely on formations. Your subordinates will help you break the formations. You can easily kill them!"


    Seeing the fierce battle between the different king and the Twelve Heavenly Lords, King Feilujing once again spoke out and suggested.


    "Without your action, do you think this king will lose to these little people in the past?"


    At the moment, the different king had a strong sense of war in his eyes, and he questioned him in the opposite direction.


    "Subordinates don''t mean this. Among human beings, no one will be an adult''s opponent!"


    After hearing this, the Flying Lu realm king immediately returned to his place.


    He wanted to take credit, but the King didn''t give him a chance.


    "brush����"


    As soon as the voice of the different king fell, a space portal suddenly appeared behind him, and a sharp sword filled with starlight pierced from it.


    "puff����"


    With a soft sound, the sharp sword suddenly pierced the back of the king with a dazzling starburst.


    The stars burst out in an instant.


    "what?"


    This sudden appearance caused all the strangers present to be stunned.

 Chapter 3460： The Hand of Darkness

    Among them, the most surprising thing is that the alien king is in the fierce battle. The raid from the rear arrives too fast, making him unable to respond.


    "The Emperor, how dare you attack this king!"


    After the other king roared, the dark power exploded, and instantly broke through the sharp blade in front of him.


    "puff����"


    The Array of Wanhua was broken, and the Twelve Tiangong and others all vomited blood and flew out.


    "Human Emperor, die!"


    After eliminating the trouble of Twelve Heavenly Lord, the other king immediately turned his attention behind him, and the endless darkness gathered towards Ye Fan, gradually drowning the starlight he released.


    Despite the crisis, Ye Fan still did not let go of the Nine Stars Divine Sword, and continued to transfer the power of Wu Yuan into the Nine Stars Divine Sword.


    The sword light shot by the Nine Stars Divine Sword naturally poured into the body of the other king, bringing pain and injury to him.


    "Chichichichi..."


    The dark power entangled Ye Fan''s body in the next moment, causing Ye Fan''s body to gradually become bloody, as if it was about to melt away.


    "Your Majesty, I am waiting to help you!"


    Seeing this scene, Twelve Tiangong once again spurred the Array of Wanhua, and headed towards the other king.


    At the same time, Qian Anshan and others all released their power to help Ye Fan resist the power of darkness together.


    Under the attack of everyone, the king was temporarily entangled, and the nine-star divine sword that had been stuck in his back continued to bring pain to him.


    If the key parts of the body are destroyed by the sword power of the stars, the different king will also be severely injured.


    "You ants, go to death!"


    The anger in the heart of the different king grew stronger and stronger, causing the darkness around him to surge.


    An incomparably terrifying might gradually converged in the sky above everyone, making many human beings startled.


    "This...this is..."


    After being aware of this power, Qian Anshan and others felt uneasy in their hearts.


    "Uncle Chamber, leave me alone, protect them!"


    Ye Fan glanced at Lingxin and the others below, anxiously ordered.


    "Your Majesty, you have to hold on!"


    After Qian Anshan heard this, he immediately went down with Ye Qingming.


    "Wow..."


    When Qian Anshan and others acted, the darkness in the sky had gathered, forming a giant black hand.


    The black giant hand obscures the sky and the sun, containing the power to destroy everything, far surpassing the formation of the Big Dipper and Wanhua.


    "This...this is the real hand of infinite darkness!"


    Looking at the giant black hand, Ye Fan and others felt pressured.


    When the giant hand fell, everyone didn''t know what the result would be.


    "Beidou Sijun, now!"


    With desperate gaze in Ye Fan''s eyes, he completely gave up the defense around his body, and fully urged the Nine Stars Divine Sword, directly stimulating Big Dipper Sijun in the body of the other king.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Continuous loud noises came from the other king''s not huge body, and every loud noise made the other king''s body tremble.


    "Want to die together? You are not qualified!"


    The King turned his head and glanced at Ye Fan, a trace of blood gradually flowed from the corner of his mouth, but still with a disdainful smile.


    Although Big Dipper Sijun broke out in the body of the other king, it still failed to cause serious damage.


    Not only did the different king attack powerfully, but also his defense was extremely abnormal, beyond Ye Fan''s expectation.


    "The King, I''m waiting to fight with you!"


    Twelve Tiangong had the same idea as Ye Fan, and he made a desperate move at the moment, and once again used the Wanhua formation to attack the other king.


    "The little things of the past, although they have become human gods today, they are just a mob!"


    Facing the sharp edge formed by the Ten Thousand Transformation Array, the King sneered disdainfully, and pressed his palm, the hand of the boundless darkness finally began to fall.


    The speed at which the Hand of Infinite Darkness falls is very slow, but the more so, the more pressure Ye Fan and others face.


    Every time the Hand of Boundless Darkness approaches, Ye Fan and the others have difficulty breathing. This feeling is enough to make many people collapse and despair.


    "brush����"


    Seeing that the Big Dipper and Four Jun could not harm the different queen, Ye Fan finally drew his sword and left the body of the different king, came to Lingxin and the others, and together with Ye Qingming and others, protected some of the less powerful people present.


    "Your Majesty, you have suffered a heavy wound, let''s come!"


    Seeing the blood covered in Ye Fan, Ye Qingming and Qian Anshan immediately spoke out and suggested.


    Ye Fan suffered heavy damage in the dark power, and he should recover at this moment.


    "The Infinite Hand of Darkness is too terrifying, we must resist together to be able to take it!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, staring solemnly at the boundless hand of darkness in the sky.


    Finally, the hand of boundless darkness came to a position three meters above Ye Fan and others'' heads, and the power of supreme darkness gradually rippled away, affecting the bodies of Ye Fan and others.


    "puff����"


    Many people present under the sudden pressure of the power of darkness, blood flowed directly from the seven orifices, fell to the ground and lost their vitality.


    "Damn! We will suffer heavy casualties if this continues!"


    Seeing this scene, the faces of Ye Fan and others were full of anxiety.


    The hand of boundless darkness is enough to kill so many people with coercion alone, if it falls completely, Ye Fan and others may not be able to stop it.


    "This infinite dark hand is even more terrifying than the legend!"


    Ye Qingming sighed with emotion, and at the same time released Wu Yuan''s power in his body to resist the pressure and protect hundreds of people around him.


    "boom!"


    In the loud noise, the hand of boundless darkness easily broke through the Array of Ten Thousand Transformations and completely fell down.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, the world where the Human Emperor Academy was located broke apart, and the land under Ye Fan and the others was madly swept up and was horribly washed away.


    The infinite darkness enveloped everyone at this moment, causing everyone to sink into the abyss and find it difficult to extricate themselves.


    "Puff puff����"


    In the human camp, every strong person can protect himself, and one after another has been swallowed by darkness and turned into nothingness.


    "Your Majesty, what should we do? If this continues, our entire army will be destroyed!"


    Looking at this scene, Qian Anshan immediately looked at Ye Fandao, who was also struggling to support it.


    "There is only one way, withdraw!"


    Ye Fan heard a heavy voice.


    "This is Tianzhou, where can we retreat?"


    A strong man asked immediately.


    In the hearts of everyone, Tianzhou is the last camp of mankind, and the defeat of Tianzhou indicates the defeat of mankind.


    "The ancestors left a special place for us. The top priority is that we can only go there first!"


    With helplessness in Ye Fan''s eyes, he looked at Xian Ye Qingming anxiously and said, "Senior Ye, open the door there. At this moment, there is no need to hide there anymore!"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Qingming naturally understood what Ye Fan was talking about, a gleam of light appeared in the muddy pupils, and the strength of his body began to change, rippling with a strong spatial atmosphere.

 Chapter 3461： Retreat to Jincheng

    "Wow..."


    Along with Ye Qingming''s actions, a huge formation gradually appeared under him.


    Many powerful spatial forces emerged from this formation.


    Soon, a huge space portal appeared in the center of the formation.


    This space portal is several times larger than Ye Fan''s Heaven and Earth Gate, and the gate is full of golden light.


    "this is����"


    When everyone saw the space portal that appeared suddenly, their faces were all surprised.


    They have never heard of the secret of the Golden City, so they don''t know where this space portal leads to.


    "It''s a safe place inside, hurry in!"


    Ye Fan urged.


    "Yes!"


    After hearing Ye Fan''s command, everyone no longer thought about it, and while resisting the hand of the boundless darkness, they flew towards the space portal.


    "Master Different King, look at it!"


    The appearance of the space portal immediately drew the attention of the alien, the Flying Heron King excitedly reminded.


    "This place is their base camp, where do they want to escape?"


    Seeing a large number of powerful people pouring into the space portal, the King suddenly frowned.


    In the current battle, it doesn''t take long for his infinite dark hand to kill everyone.


    However, Ye Fan and others suddenly withdrew, breaking its original idea.


    "I wonder, do you want me to break the old man''s formation?"


    King Flying Heron shook his head, and at the same time spoke out.


    "Wait a minute, this king has been wondering about one thing. At first, the descendants of the God of War appeared and saved the Emperor, but later disappeared. It is difficult to find out no matter what investigation, this king guesses that human beings are very likely to have other places of heritage. ."


    The different king spoke to stop the Flying Heron King, and at the same time he intentionally withdrew the power of the Infinite Hand of Darkness.


    "I mean, this space is very likely a hiding place for the descendants of the God of War!"


    After hearing this, King Feilujing''s eyes lit up, and he vaguely understood something.


    "Yes, this time, we must catch them all at once and let them escape. We will follow!"


    The different king nodded slowly.


    "Another King, you are a clever trick. Human beings are no longer your opponents and can''t escape your palm!"


    Yuan Yuan gradually nodded aside.


    After the other king deliberately released it under the water, all the powerhouses in the Human Emperor Academy smoothly swarmed into the space portal.


    "Human King, what a good place, let my King visit it!"


    When the human retreat was about the time, the different king heard a ridiculous voice at the right time, and ordered the alien army to rush towards the space portal.


    "not good����"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Qingming''s expression immediately changed, and he subconsciously wanted to withdraw the teleportation array.


    "Senior Ye, don''t accept it, now we have no choice!"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan hurriedly stopped Ye Qingming.


    "but����"


    Thousands of thoughts appeared in Ye Qingming''s eyes and he understood what Ye Fan meant, but his heart was still full of worries.


    "Only by bringing the alien army to Jincheng, the human void can be safe. Let us end everything in Jincheng!"


    Ye Fan gradually spoke, his words focused and thoughtful.


    If the alien army can be destroyed in the golden city, the human void would be considered a victory.


    "Everything depends on your majesty!"


    When Ye Qingming heard this, he gritted his teeth and maintained the release of the teleportation formation, watching the alien army flood into the golden city.


    Ye Qingming didn''t know whether this decision was right or wrong.


    However, as Ye Fan said, if you leave the other king and others outside, and wait for Ye Fan and others to cultivate and return to the heavens, Nine Heavens must have been devastated.


    "Different king, in the golden city, I am waiting for you!"


    After Ye Fan left a provocative word, he immediately took Ye Qingming into the space portal.


    The space portal lost Ye Qingming''s control, and suddenly began to weaken, shrinking at an extremely fast speed.


    "fast����"


    The foreign king who was still outside the space portal saw this scene and rushed towards the space portal first.


    "Swipe..."


    The alien king quickly rushed into the space portal with the figures of many heterogeneous powerhouses, and at the same time gave an order to the remaining aliens who could not enter the space portal:


    "You don''t need to act rashly, just defend the teleportation formation here!"


    "Roar����"


    Due to the rapid closure of the space portal, a small and a half alien army was forced to stay in the Human Emperor Academy, and all of them roared to show their consent.


    The voice of the different king fell with the complete dissipation of the space portal, and it followed Ye Fan into the Golden City with most of the alien army.


    After many alien species entered the Jincheng space, the pupils were suddenly covered by golden light.


    In front of them is a huge and majestic golden giant city.


    This golden giant city is surrounded by dazzling golden light, full of sacred atmosphere.


    "Unexpectedly, human beings still have such glorious and shining places, why have they never seen it before in ancient times!"


    Yi Wang and Yu Yuan were all shocked by the golden city in front of them.


    "It is very likely that this space was created after ancient times, but the construction of such a golden city in these places must contain the great secrets of mankind. We have come right this time!"


    The Flying Egret King spoke in excitement, and his gaze at the other king was full of worship.


    "Cut the grass and root, this golden city should be their root!"


    Wu Yuan nodded, also admiring the different king in changing directions.


    "Master Different King, these humans have already entered the city, let''s attack the city quickly!"


    Looking at the crowds in Jincheng, King Flying Heron couldn''t wait to say.


    "We are too unfamiliar with this place, don''t act rashly, pass the order, all be careful, pay attention to ambush!"


    The splendor and uniqueness of the Jincheng aroused the caution of the different king, and he immediately ordered.


    "The king has ordered to go down!"


    After hearing this, Yu Yuan nodded immediately.


    "If that''s the case, then go ahead and take down this golden city!"


    After hearing this, the different king nodded with satisfaction and formally ordered.


    "Roar����"


    Suddenly, the heterogeneous army showed a roar that shook the sky and the earth, and the strong intention of killing made the entire Jincheng space tremble.


    "Boom!"


    Jincheng was also shaken, making everyone who had entered the Jincheng frowned.


    "They are here, can they really stop them here?"


    Ye Fan and the others were gathering in a hall in Jincheng at the moment, and almost all of them looked at Ye Qingming.


    "Don''t worry, everyone, there are defensive formations in the Golden City. It must not be a problem to resist them temporarily!"


    Ye Qingming nodded, with confidence and determination on his face.


    "Senior Ye, have you blocked this space?"


    Ye Fan asked immediately.


    "My Majesty, the old man has already sealed all the space. It is more difficult to break the space blockade here than to break through the Golden City. Since these aliens have come in, they will never let them go out easily!"


    Ye Qingming nodded and said.


    "That said, I''m relieved, everyone, now let''s quickly discuss the countermeasures and how to defeat the different king?"


    Ye Fan''s complexion was slightly slow, and at the same time he looked at the people in the hall with a serious face.

 Chapter 3462： As solid as golden soup (Part 1)

    Hearing Ye Fan''s question, everyone in the hall fell silent.


    For the King, everyone is at a loss at this moment.


    "The Hand of Boundless Darkness, is it really impossible to break?"


    Seeing that everyone was silent, Ye Fan looked around at everyone, as if exploring hope.


    "My deities, after you have cultivated for a while, rush out with me and fight the other king to the death!"


    Ye Fan finally fell on Twelve Tiangong''s body, and suddenly said.


    He joined forces with the Twelve Heavenly Lord, barely able to fight the different king, this is the only way Ye Fan can think of right now, and it is also a hopeful way.


    "Your Majesty, we..."


    After hearing Ye Fan''s words, all Twelve Heavenly Lords became hesitating.


    Seeing the appearance of Twelve Tiangong, Ye Fan suddenly frowned, showing incomprehension.


    "Your Majesty, you don''t know anything about it. The Twelve Heavenly Lord previously used the Heaven-Returning Forbidden Art. Within a month, he can no longer make any moves!"


    Ye Qingming spoke out and explained for Twelve Tiangong.


    "what����"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan was shocked.


    Twelve Tiangong was unable to make a move, and the only chance to fight the other king was lost.


    "Your Majesty, I am incompetent!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s face heavy, all Twelve Heavenly Lords bowed their heads.


    "My deities, you have done your best. This is not to blame you, but I am not strong enough to be able to reach the level of the Holy Lord in the past nine days!"


    Ye Fan felt the guilt of Twelve Heavenly Father, and hurriedly said with relief.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty, I will definitely recover as soon as possible!"


    Twelve Tiangong''s eyes were moved, and at the same time he swore.


    "Senior Ye, according to Jincheng''s defense, how long do you estimate you can resist?"


    Ye Fan continued to look at Ye Qingming.


    Only Ye Qingming was most familiar with everything about Jincheng.


    "This old man dare not decide, he has to wait for the other king to formally attack before knowing that Jincheng will be fine for a short time!"


    Ye Qingming replied more cautiously.


    "Your Majesty, what your subordinates are most worried about now is the outside world, not Jincheng!"


    Xu Tong beside Ye Fan suddenly spoke at this moment.


    "Why did Brother Xu say this?"


    Ye Fan was puzzled.


    "If the Kings and the others cannot break through the defenses of the Golden City, they are most likely to choose other strategies. We will be very passive by then!"


    Xu Tong thinks far and far.


    "Big Brother Xu, Senior Ye has already said that the space where Jincheng is located has been sealed off. It is easy for the Kings and others to come in, but it is not easy to get out!"


    Ye Fan immediately smiled and said with relief.


    Xu Tong didn''t understand Ye Fan''s initial question.


    "Yes, don''t worry, everyone, it is more difficult for another king to leave this place than to break through the Golden City!"


    Ye Qingming also explained again.


    In the current situation, this is indeed very important.


    "Even though we trapped the different king, the Nine Heavens Void still exists in danger. A part of the different king''s army remains in the Human Emperor Academy, and the two-world teleportation array is always open. If the alien army wants to attack, they can still drive straight ahead! "


    Xu Tong continued to speak, and the words made everyone present sinking.


    "Brother Xu, the outside world is not without a single soldier. The Mother of the Earth is still in Xianzhou because she is guarding Mengli. At the same time, part of our army is still in Tianzhou. There should be no evidence for the foreign army without alien kings and realm kings. !"


    Ye Fan thought calmly and gradually spoke out.


    "I hope so. The only purpose of all this we do is to protect the nine days. We must not put the cart before the horse!"


    Xu Tong nodded gradually, his expression calming down.


    "Xu Tong, if it weren''t for the safety of Nine Heavens, how could your majesty let the old man put the different kings in? Now we have only one way to defeat the different kings in the golden city!"


    Ye Qingming spoke earnestly.


    "Well, there is no need to worry about external affairs, let''s focus on the present!"


    Ye Fan interrupted the topic.


    "At this moment, the different kings should have come under the golden city!"


    Ye Qingming reminded suddenly.


    "Go, let me take a look first!"


    Ye Fan gave an order and quickly left the hall.


    Everyone followed closely, with a sad look on their faces.


    Everyone''s peaceful life was completely broken by the arrival of another king.


    The most chilling thing is that among human beings, no one can fight against another king. Under the boundless darkness, everything will become dust.


    The crowd soon came to the wall of Jincheng.


    The Jincheng city wall at this moment has changed from its former empty space. The human army stands every few meters, densely and proudly standing on the city wall, always on alert.


    When Ye Fan and others arrived at the city wall, Jincheng happened to be facing a huge threat.


    I saw a powerful dark force attacking from a distance, and the target was the huge gate of Jincheng.


    "boom!"


    A golden mask appeared on the periphery of Jincheng accompanied by a loud noise, completely blocking this powerful dark power.


    "Wow..."


    The darkness surrounding Jincheng began to sweep across like clouds, revealing an army of aliens plus alien kings.


    Seeing that he had lost a blow, the different king had a cold light in his eyes, and he began to accumulate thunder at the same time.


    "Swipe..."


    Thunder constantly shuttled among the dark clouds, and in the blink of an eye, hundreds of thunders emerged.


    "A mere enchantment, I also want to resist this king, go!"


    The King made a disdainful rant, and immediately ordered hundreds of thunderbolts to hit the gate of Jincheng again.


    "Wow..."


    When the thunder fell, the golden mask once again appeared from around the Jincheng, resisting all foreign attacks.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Dense bursts of sound continued to emerge from the golden mask, but after hundreds of thunder bombardments ended, the golden mask remained motionless, and Ye Fan and others in the golden city were calm and safe.


    "This... the defensive barrier that broke the city is so strong, even more abnormal than the barrier of the ancient times!"


    Seeing that Baidao Thunder had no effect, Tao Yuan and Feilujing King finally exclaimed.


    "This barrier is indeed better than the barriers cast by those old guys in the ancient times, but this king can''t break it if he doesn''t believe it!"


    The different king gradually spoke, and at the same time the palm of his palm began to accumulate the hand of infinite darkness.


    "Wow..."


    The dark power surged, covering the sky and sun, but it was still unable to cover the ten thousand zhang golden light shot from the golden city.


    The hand of boundless darkness seemed to have lost the word boundless in front of Jincheng.


    "drop����"


    After some savings, the King finally slammed down the most powerful hand of boundless darkness.


    "Boom!"


    The bombardment of the Infinite Hand of Darkness finally made the enchantment outside Jincheng tremble violently, and Ye Fan and others inside Jincheng could clearly feel the amplitude.


    "Senior Ye..."


    In an instant, everyone looked at Ye Qingming with uneasy eyes.


    Although the Jincheng enchantment is strong, it has never faced such a powerful attack as the Infinite Dark Hand.

 Chapter 3463： As solid as golden soup (part 2)

    "You don''t have to panic, the old man believes that Jincheng will definitely be able to block the hand of infinite darkness!"


    Ye Qingming looked serious at this moment, decisively cutting the railway.


    "boom!"


    Ye Qingming''s voice fell, and the Hand of Boundless Darkness officially bombarded the light shield outside Jincheng.


    The powerful hand of boundless darkness temporarily suppressed the golden light in the golden city, and the golden light shield made a roar, as if to shatter.


    "Central formation, open!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Qingming immediately let out a soft chick.


    A moment later, the golden mask began to counterattack, and the entire golden city burst out with dazzling golden light, which instantly pierced the infinite dark hand of the other king.


    The golden light mask returned to its original shape in the next moment, slowly fading away, successfully blocking the boundless hand of darkness.


    Seeing that the situation was panic, Ye Fan and the others were relieved.


    "This is impossible����"


    Seeing that the hand of boundless darkness was also blocked by the golden light cover, the eyes of the other king suddenly burst into anger.


    Its boundless hand of darkness should be regarded as the most powerful martial skill in the current void, and it is unreasonable to be blocked by the defensive enchantment of a city.


    "Senior Ye, it was really thrilling just now, what''s your central formation?"


    Ye Fan looked at Ye Qingming and couldn''t help but curiously said.


    "Your Majesty, the old man explained to you that there are thousands of formations in this golden city, and the central formation can connect the thousands of defensive formations in the city and inject them into the outer enchantment. This makes the defense power of the enchantment outside the city soar tenfold!"


    Ye Qingming said with a hint of pride.


    "Speaking of which, the enchantment outside the city is now solid!"


    Ye Fan said with surprise on his face.


    "According to the strength of this enchantment outside the city, we can sit back and relax and slowly consume these bastards!"


    Ye Mu laughed, the strength of the formation gave him hope.


    The alien king and the alien army have nowhere to go, and there is no way back, so they can only wait to die in space.


    "No, it is only us who will be consumed. The release of the formation in the Jincheng depends on the power accumulated in the Jincheng. Once the power is exhausted, the formation will all become decorations, and this place is a new space out of the void. , All power is very limited, according to the offensive of the different king, we can only resist for seven to ten days!"


    Ye Qingming gave a serious explanation.


    "Seven to ten days!"


    Hearing this date, the eyes of everyone who finally saw a glimmer of hope dimmed again.


    At this time, the Twelve Heavenly Lords never recovered.


    Although Jincheng is solid, but the time is too short.


    When Ye Fan and others discussed, the heterogeneous army also exploded.


    The infinite dark hand of another king, rarely hits a wall.


    "My Lord, what shall we do?"


    Wu Yuan looked at the different king, with anxious eyes.


    How strong Jincheng''s defense is, this unknown makes its heart uneasy.


    "Feilu, your air-breaking wings are designed to break the barriers and formations. Now is the time for you to perform!"


    The different king''s eyes were gloomy, and finally ordered the flying heron realm kingly way.


    In the Human Emperor Academy, the Flying Heron King wanted to take action several times, but was blocked by the different king, and this time the other king had no choice.


    "Don''t worry, Master Different King, your subordinates will definitely break through this formation and fight for opportunities for the army!"


    The Feilujing Wang swore a vow, and then flew to the gate of Jincheng quickly.


    "Chichichichi..."


    In the process, the piercing wings behind the Flying Heron King quickly trembled and turned into a phantom.


    "It''s the Flying Egret Realm King, his power is dedicated to breaking formations and barriers!"


    After seeing the figure of King Flying Heron, Twelve Tiangong immediately became nervous.


    They all tasted the greatness of Flying Heron King.


    "Don''t worry, the defense of this Golden City is not a normal formation and barrier, it''s not so easy to break!"


    Ye Qingming glanced at the Flying Heron King, and there was no worry in his eyes.


    "boom!"


    At the same time that Ye Qingming''s voice fell, the confident King Flying Heron had already crossed the golden barrier with the wings of breaking the formation.


    However, a ridiculous scene appeared. The Flying Egret Realm King''s wings of breaking the formation seemed to have lost its effect at this moment, and could not interrupt the release of the Jincheng enchantment at all, but was injured by the Jincheng enchantment because of the violent collision.


    "puff����"


    A bone wing of the Flying Heron King was broken, causing the Flying Heron King to suffer.


    "How could this be����"


    The face of the Flying Heron King was full of incredible expressions, and he almost forgot the pain.


    "King Flying Heron, your air-breaking wings can indeed break the formation, but this Golden City barrier is formed by the power of thousands of formations. With your pair of wings, you think you can Break it?"


    Above the city wall, Ye Qingming''s funny voice said.


    "Damn it!"


    Upon hearing this, the Feilujing Wang cursed secretly, and returned to the other king''s side dingy.


    "What a waste!"


    Seeing this scene, the King suddenly screamed, his expression becoming more ugly.


    "Different King, the defensive formation here not only possesses the essence of the ancient times, but also combines the innovative power from the ancient times to the present. You can''t break it!"


    Looking at the terrifying expression of the other king, Ye Fan gradually said.


    "Human Emperor, don''t you want to hide in this turtle shell all the time and not come out?"


    The different king gradually came to the front of Ye Fan and the others, staring straight at his eyes.


    "It depends on my mood!"


    Ye Fan smiled lightly.


    Jin Cheng can at least keep him safe, leaving the king helpless.


    "Your mood? Whether you come out or not depends on the feeling of this king. Are you not afraid that this king will go back to the human emptiness to kill?"


    Although the different king was angry, he was still clear about the situation. At the same time, he didn''t wait for Ye Fan to reply, and immediately said, "This king will give you three seconds to consider. Will you come out?"


    "You can try!"


    Ye Fan said with a more smile on his face.


    "Since you have chosen to abandon the Void Nine Heavens, then this king is as you wish, and when you come out of the turtle shell, you will only die!"


    Seeing that the threat was useless, the different king suddenly roared, and began to accumulate strong dark power in front of him, and decided to tear the space apart.


    "Kacha Kacha..."


    Dense cracks began to appear in the space around the alien king''s body, as if it would break at any time.


    "Ye Qingming, didn''t you say that the space has been sealed off?"


    Seeing this scene, Qian Anshan immediately said anxiously.


    If the other king and others return to the human void, then everything will be over.


    "Don''t worry, keep watching..."


    There was a slight smile on Ye Qingming''s face, very calm.


    "Human Sovereign, when you are ready, come and collect the bodies of your billions of people!"


    While breaking the space, the different king left a terrible word.


    "boom!"


    As the words fell, there was a loud noise in the space around the different king''s body, and a huge spatial crack emerged.


    Seeing this space crack, even Ye Fan started to panic.


    Only Ye Qingming remained calm, looking at the different king as if looking at an idiot.

 Chapter 3464： The Mystery of the Golden City (Part 1)

    "brush����"


    A crack in the space appeared, and the different king immediately entered it.


    "let''s go����"


    Fu Yuan and King Flying Heron looked at each other, and followed closely behind.


    "boom!"


    However, before they entered the space crack, the crack made a loud noise and dissipated.


    "what happened?"


    Seeing this scene, all humans and aliens present were shocked.


    The crack displayed by the different king would suddenly disappear.


    "boom!"


    Just as everyone was surprised, the space not far from everyone suddenly made a muffled noise, and a figure emerged from it.


    This figure is the different king, and his face is now with a trace of astonishment.


    "Master Different King? This...what is going on?"


    Seeing another king appearing again, King Flying Heron hurriedly asked.


    "The spatial structure of this place has been destroyed. Although the king tore the space apart, he still couldn''t get out!"


    After the different king pondered for a moment, he explained in a low voice.


    "What? Could it be that we are trapped here!"


    Upon hearing this, King Feilujing and Tao Yuan were shocked, and felt a strong anxiety in their hearts.


    "This king is also the first time to see such a strange place!"


    There was a hint of helplessness in the different king''s tone, but also a hint of anger.


    "The King, you are in a dilemma now, let''s just be patient!"


    On the Jincheng wall, Ye Qingming gradually spoke.


    "Humans, do you think the king will sit here and wait for death?"


    After listening to the different king, he snorted immediately.


    "The King, if you can''t get out, you can''t attack, just stay here with us!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    "Although this space is weird, the power of one space is ultimately limited. You only need to give this king a little time for your defense and this chaotic space structure, and both can be broken!"


    The different king saw through everything at a glance, and at the same time saw the root of victory.


    Hearing the words of the other king, Ye Fan and the others were all silent.


    "In that case, you can try it!"


    After leaving a sentence, Ye Fan immediately led the crowd and disappeared on the city wall, leaving the human army alone to continue guarding the city wall.


    "My lord, the subordinates didn''t understand what you meant. Are you going to break the defense of the Golden City or this space?"


    King Flying Heron immediately asked.


    "This king must kill these thieves and break the defense of Jincheng!"


    The other king''s eyes were full of resentment, and a cold voice came out.


    "But... but this Jincheng defense is too strong, I don''t know when it will be..."


    Feilujing Wang immediately spoke.


    It had just attacked Jincheng, and already understood the terrible Jincheng enchantment.


    "If the order continues, let the army continue to attack Jincheng, as long as the power here is exhausted, this barrier will undoubtedly be broken!"


    The King simply ordered.


    "Yes!"


    Hearing this, King Flying Heron Realm immediately went on.


    "The King, it seems that we made a wrong choice this time!"


    After the Feilujing Wang left, Yu Yuan sighed quietly.


    "Not necessarily, this king must make these humans bind themselves!"


    The hatred in the eyes of the different king was extremely strong, and he spoke coldly.


    It wasn''t until this moment that he realized that Ye Fan was playing tricks.


    To lure them into Jincheng is a complete trap.


    But the more so, the more aroused the different king''s eagerness.


    In response to this, he must not let Ye Fan and others go.


    After returning to the main hall of Jincheng, the atmosphere between Ye Fan and the others became a little depressed.


    Although the different king could not break the Jincheng barrier for the time being, the different king understood the source of the barrier''s power and understood the limitations of space.


    As long as the power accumulated in Jincheng is exhausted, Ye Fan and others will lose shelter.


    Compared with the almost endless dark power of the different king, the power in the Jincheng was nothing.


    "According to the attack of the different king in this situation, we can only hold on for seven days at most!"


    Ye Qingming changed the time mentioned earlier and broke the silence.


    "This time is too short, and we don''t even have the chance to die with the heterogeneous army!"


    Ye Mu said with a bitter expression on his face.


    "Yeah, the infinite dark hand of the previous different king has severely damaged nearly half of our strong men. In seven days, everyone has not recovered yet!"


    Dao Wuhen nodded his head, his face was pale at this moment, and he was obviously still seriously injured.


    "Everyone, I still said that. Only by finding the power to defeat the king can we get back to the battle!"


    Ye Fan looked around at everyone, and finally fell on Ye Qingming.


    "Your Majesty, the old man has developed all the power of Jincheng!"


    Ye Qingming noticed Ye Fan''s gaze, and immediately felt a great deal of pressure, and hurriedly said.


    "Senior Ye, you once said that there is a set of martial arts buried in the golden city, this martial arts can shake the world with one punch, dominate the void, but is it true?"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    "This is just a rumor, no one has ever solved the mystery of this golden city!"


    Ye Qingming gradually shook his head.


    "As the guardian of the Golden City, you can undo all of this!"


    Ye Fan continued to speak.


    "But...but according to the ancestral instruction, only at the most critical moment of survival can the last mystery of Jincheng be opened!"


    Ye Qingming said in a tangled voice.


    "Senior Ye, the other king is about to be killed. Once he breaks the Golden City barrier, I will definitely die. If I die, the human void will be over. Isn''t this time the most critical time for survival? ?"


    Ye Fan strongly disagrees with Ye Qingming''s words, and questioned earnestly.


    "This����"


    Ye Qingming was speechless for a while, and it was difficult to argue.


    "Ye Qingming, what your Majesty said is right, now is the time to unlock the mysteries of the Golden City, otherwise we will all be finished!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong followed suit to persuade him.


    "Yes, if you really wait until the other king is killed before opening the mystery, I''m afraid everything is over!"


    Qian Anshan, who had the best relationship with Ye Qingming, also followed suit.


    "Well, I hope you can give Lao Yu a day to prepare!"


    Ye Qingming was gradually moved, nodded and agreed.


    "Okay, I also hope Senior Ye as soon as possible, the other king is powerful, and it is very likely that he will break the barrier in advance!"


    A smile appeared on Ye Fan''s face as he reminded.


    "Your Majesty, tomorrow, we will meet in front of the statue of Emperor Ancestor!"


    After Ye Qingming left a sentence, he immediately left the hall.


    "The mystery of Jincheng is that this old guy has guarded all his life. He sees it more importantly than his own life. For ordinary people, he never mentions a word. It is not easy to be willing to let go today!"


    Looking at Ye Qingming''s departure, Qian Anshan couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    "Senior Ye has guarded for so long, this mystery can never be opened up, but the current situation forces us to make a comeback, and we can only rely on the last secret of Jincheng!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes were filled with admiration and respect for Ye Qingming, and he could fully understand Ye Qingming''s cautious attitude and practice.


    "It''s good for your majesty to understand, and Ye Gong understands what your majesty thinks!"


    Qian Anshan smiled and nodded, looking out of the temple, with faint expectation in his eyes.

 Chapter 3465： The Mystery of the Golden City (Part 2)

    The next day, the attack of the different king continued, causing the Jincheng enchantment to quickly consume the power of the Jincheng.


    At the same time, Ye Fan had already come to a huge towering statue.


    This statue is gold-colored, and it has portrayed a tall, mighty, imposing man.


    The man''s eyes are piercing and energetic, even if it is just a statue, he can feel the full of the king''s style, which can be described as awe-inspiring.


    In addition to Ye Fan, many powerful men also followed here.


    Few people present dared to look at the man''s eyes, even though it was only a statue.


    The man''s gaze is full of rivers and rivers, and it can penetrate all things in the world, which makes people scared.


    "Brother Fan, who is this person?"


    Ye Mu just glanced at it, and his heart trembled.


    "He is the ancestor of the human emperor, and the first emperor of the Tianzhou imperial palace, he has the supreme merit of quelling chaos!"


    As Ye Fan explained, he bowed towards the statue.


    "Meet the ancestor of the emperor!"


    After hearing Ye Fan''s explanation, many strong people who did not know the identity of the statue were all shocked, and, like Ye Fan, bowed and saluted the statue.


    "I didn''t expect the ancestor of the emperor to look like this, even more majestic and heroic than I thought!"


    Dao Wuhen said with a look of worship in his eyes.


    "Anyone who is a hero should have the supreme demeanor. The emperor created the Tianzhou Palace with one hand, and he is a hero among the heroes. It is a pity that he was so obsessed with martial arts boxing, he was depressed, and eventually died because of martial arts boxing!"


    Ye Qingming''s voice gradually came from behind the statue of Emperor Ancestor, with a lamentation.


    "How did the emperor die?"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan was taken aback.


    It was the first time he had heard of the emperor''s departure.


    "If the ancestor is still there, the alien may have been destroyed, so although his boxing skills are powerful, it may also bring fatal results!"


    Ye Qingming sighed faintly, while explaining some things.


    "No wonder this mystery can only be opened at the most critical moment, and you never mention it!"


    Qian Anshan understood, and understood Ye Qingming''s approach more and more.


    "The existence of this mystery symbolizes the prosperity and peace. When this mystery is opened, it indicates the arrival of troubled times!"


    Ye Qingming gradually spoke out.


    "Senior Ye, no matter the peaceful and prosperous times or chaotic times, we can only choose to destroy and survive today!"


    Ye Fanyu said earnestly.


    "The old man understands, please stand back a little, the old man is about to start!"


    Ye Qingming nodded, and at the same time came to the front of the statue.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Fan and the others hurriedly backed away tens of meters away.


    "The old Ye Qingming has assisted the emperors of the past and has been guarding the ancient land of Jincheng since ancient times. Today, when human beings are in critical condition, he has the command of the current emperor to unlock the mysteries left by the ancestors and seek the art of salvation!"


    Ye Qingming first spoke about it in front of the statue, and then took out a square box.


    The whole body of this small box was golden yellow, and the lid was being carefully opened by Ye Qingming.


    "brush����"


    After the object was opened, a **** light radiated from it, with an extremely pungent breath.


    When everyone looked around, they saw a drop of blood in the golden box.


    "What a heavy smell of blood!"


    Everyone frowned when they smelled this smell, but their eyes were still fixed on Ye Qingming, for fear of missing any moment.


    "The younger generation is incompetent, and I hope the emperor will help!"


    Ye Qingming placed the object at the feet of the statue, and at the same time, he knelt down, muttering continuously in his mouth.


    "brush����"


    Following Ye Qingming''s actions, the blood in the golden box suddenly flew up and fell into the center of the emperor''s forehead statue.


    "Wow..."


    As the blood disappeared, the statue of Emperor Ancestor shot out a dazzling golden glow.


    Jin Mang rose into the sky, crossed the Jincheng barrier, and reached the top of the sky.


    "Wow..."


    The powerful force of Jin Mang stood proudly above the Jincheng, just like the same round of scorching sun, causing the darkness around Jincheng to fade away.


    "Ok... such a powerful breath! What''s the matter?"


    Looking at the golden light bursting out of Jincheng suddenly, the many aliens attacking Jincheng were all shocked.


    The other king looked at the golden light on the top of the sky for the first time, his expression ugly.


    It can disperse the darkness he released, showing the power of this force.


    "Master Different King, this power doesn''t look like those humans can possess, should something happen?"


    The Flying Heron King came to the side of the other king for the first time, and said, guessing.


    After listening to the different king, he remained silent.


    "Different King, could it be the God of War you mentioned before?"


    Yuan Yuan also rushed over, and at the same time expressed his own opinions.


    "The power of the descendants of the God of War is inferior to the human emperor. It is absolutely impossible to be so powerful. This power must be someone else!"


    The King shook his head and finally replied.


    "Could it be the heir of the Nine Heavens Lord?"


    Yu Yuan continued to guess.


    The power is too strong, so they urgently need to figure out the source.


    "It''s not like, this is not the power of the Nine Heavens Holy Lord, this power has not been touched by the king, and at this moment, it is flashy and should be just a moment of blooming!"


    The King continued to shake his head, his expression gradually softened.


    While he was speaking, the scorching sun caused by the release of power had begun to shrink and was gradually covered by the surrounding darkness.


    The power of another king still dominates everything.


    "That''s really weird!"


    The successive denials of the different kings made the hearts of the ���� and the flying heron king become more curious.


    The power aura of a very strong person, but even the other king has never touched it, which is very unreasonable.


    "Don''t think too much, continue to attack Jincheng, as long as you break the barrier, everything will come to light!"


    The different king urged and attacked Jincheng again.


    Inside the Jincheng, Ye Fan and the others were also surprised by the dazzling golden glow that the statue suddenly shot out, but they didn''t know that this had caused the speculation and suspicion of the other kings.


    At this moment, Ye Fan and others'' eyes were all on the statue.


    The Emperor''s ancestor statue has changed because of the appearance of the golden light. The most distinctive eyes of the Emperor''s ancestor statue have been brightened at this moment, shooting out two golden eyes.


    Two golden gazes shot to a hundred meters away, their gazes converged, gradually causing the space to melt away, and finally turned into a strange vortex that can only be passed by one person.


    "this is����"


    When everyone saw this sudden whirlpool, they were all surprised and happy.


    "Lady, come in!"


    As everyone was attracted by the vortex, a voice of vicissitudes suddenly appeared from the statue''s mouth.


    Moments later, Ye Fan felt his back clenched, and the statue of Emperor Ancestor stared at him sharply.


    What the emperor ancestor statue said was clearly speaking to him.


    "Your Majesty, please, I hope you can get the law of salvation!"


    Ye Qingming hurried forward and reminded him.


    "Everyone, good luck to me!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and after leaving a sentence, he entered the strange vortex not far in front of him.

 Chapter 3466： Royal Ghost

    "brush����"


    A ray of light flashed, and the whirlpool gradually swallowed Ye Fan''s body, and disappeared in front of everyone with Ye Fan''s figure.


    After the whirlpool disappeared, the light in the eyes of the Emperor Ancestor statue dimmed, and everything was calm again.


    "Swipe..."


    After Ye Fan entered the vortex, a feeling of space shuttle suddenly appeared in his heart.


    After a while, Ye Fan came to a special space.


    There is an endless golden ocean here, and the golden light spills over the sky during the turbulent waves, which is extremely shocking.


    "here is����"


    Ye Fan stared around him curiously and surprised, as well as his feet.


    At this moment, he was in this golden ocean, and under his feet was a pocket-sized island.


    The area of ??the island is only a few dozen square meters, and you can see the surrounding area at a glance.


    The undulating sea water completely overflowed this pocket-sized island.


    The golden sea water underneath him gave Ye Fan vigorous strength, plus a trace of anxiety.


    "Senior Emperor Huang, junior Ye Fan, come to see you here!"


    Ye Fan felt this strange environment and immediately called out to the surroundings.


    "Wow..."


    No one answered Ye Fan, only the sound of the wind and waves around him still resounded.


    After a while, the sea water in front of Ye Fan finally condensed and turned into a tall and mighty figure.


    The appearance of this figure is exactly the same as the emperor''s ancestor in the center of the golden palace.


    "I have seen the emperor!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Fan looked happy, and immediately bowed in salute.


    "The Emperor of Humanity, I didn''t expect to be so old!"


    The figure condensed from sea water is the ancestor of the human emperor, and at this moment, he was surprised.


    "The juniors are not talented, thanks to the love of the many seniors in the Tianzhou Imperial Palace, and they have reached this position!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and said.


    "You don''t have to be humble. This position is related to the destiny of mankind, the survival of the void. To become the emperor, you must not only get the support of many powerful people, but also the recognition of it!"


    The emperor gradually spoke out.


    "Is the emperor talking about the Tao on the top of the ancient mountain?"


    Ye Fan pondered for a while, and immediately replied.


    "Yes, when I unified the troubled times, I had an agreement with Dao. The emperors of the past must be recognized by it!"


    The ancestor nodded, and the short conversation had confirmed Ye Fan''s identity.


    "You can see me, it proves that the current Tianzhou Palace has reached a critical moment of survival. Let''s talk, what happened?"


    The emperor said immediately and asked straightforwardly.


    "Emperor, you should know the alien!"


    Ye Fan listened and said immediately.


    "Naturally know that the difficulty of the alien erupted in the ancient times. Although I did not formally fight the aliens, I understood the history of the ancient times, so I built the Golden City. I hope this will become the last refuge for mankind!"


    Emperor Huang nodded and explained meaningfully.


    "Emperor, now that the different king has brought a different kind of army to the city, the defense of Jincheng will not last for five days, we urgently need your help!"


    Ye Fan quickly replied.


    "Soldiers are coming down the city! Has the human void fallen?"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, the emperor''s complexion immediately changed.


    "No, we know that this place is special, so we deliberately brought another king here, and the human void is temporarily unaffected, but once the golden city is broken..."


    Ye Fan shook his head, his face was sad and sentimental.


    The emperor fell silent when he heard this. Although Ye Fan hadn''t finished speaking, the result could be known without guessing.


    If the Jincheng is broken, mankind will lose.


    "Emperor, the ancient rumors say that you use a martial art to dominate the world and calm the troubled times. Can you teach it to juniors so that they can defeat the king and retreat from the enemy!"


    Ye Fan took the initiative to ask.


    "You are right. The purpose of my legacy is to let my younger generation learn this martial arts, but..."


    The emperor''s ancestor was halfway talking, and suddenly fell silent again.


    "But what?"


    Ye Fan asked subconsciously.


    "My martial arts are not ordinary martial arts, the practitioners will be in danger of life!"


    Huangzu explained with a serious face.


    "Emperor, before I became the emperor of humans, I was just a little-known kid, I am not afraid of death!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes were full of enthusiasm and fearlessness.


    "If this is the case, then you can use your ability to leave this ocean, and I will wait for you on the other side!"


    As the emperor spoke, his body gradually merged into the golden ocean.


    "the other side?"


    When Ye Fan heard this, he was taken aback for a moment, then his eyes gradually looked into the distance.


    The golden ocean seems boundless, but since there are such small islands in the middle of the ocean, there must be other shores.


    "Phantom source, now!"


    After Ye Fan pondered for a moment, he immediately displayed the core phantom source of space power.


    Space shuttle, this should be the fastest way to the other shore.


    "boom!"


    However, just as Ye Fan performed the power of space, the entire golden ocean suddenly rippled, and a huge wave slammed against Ye Fan''s power of space.


    "puff����"


    Compared with the huge golden ocean power, Ye Fan''s spatial power seemed insignificant, and he immediately disappeared in the huge waves.


    "Can''t use the power of space?"


    This scene made Ye Fan a little surprised, the space here seemed to be connected to the golden ocean.


    Ye Fan shakes the space, which is equivalent to shake this golden ocean.


    "In that case, then I will go by myself!"


    After Ye Fan whispered to himself, he immediately jumped up and galloped towards the distance of the ocean.


    "Wow..."


    As Ye Fan flew into the sky, violent wind and waves erupted from the golden ocean again, slapped against Ye Fan.


    "Don''t want to stop me!"


    Ye Fan let out a whistle, and a force of Wuyuan shot out from his palm, facing the waves.


    "boom!"


    There was a loud noise in the sky above the sea, and the burst of power hit a huge vortex in the ocean, setting off a bigger gust of wind and waves.


    "brush����"


    In the violent wind and huge waves, Ye Fan felt tremendous pressure.


    The water in the golden ocean is powerful and difficult to deal with.


    Failing to attack Ye Fan, the golden ocean seemed to be angry, and the huge vortex suddenly shot out a golden water column during its rotation.


    The water column soared into the sky and shot directly at Ye Fan''s body.


    "Again!"


    After Ye Fan felt it, a trace of anger suddenly appeared in his eyes, and the Nine-Star Divine Sword gradually appeared in his palm.


    "Beidou Sijun, cut it for me!"


    Ye Fan let out a roar, and immediately displayed the most powerful martial arts.


    "Roar!"


    The four starlight dragons emerged through the fusion of martial arts, and at this moment they suddenly rushed to the golden water column that came from the lasing.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    In an instant, loud noises continued to appear from the sky above the sea, and the sky and water were flooded with torrents of power.


    The four starlight dragons hit the golden water column directly, fighting against the entire golden ocean.

 Chapter 3467： Fist of the other shore

    The Big Dipper Sijun fought against the golden water column for a full half an hour, and the violent force caused the surrounding sea for several miles to surge.


    The golden ocean is boundless, and the power of the golden water column is endless. Although the power of the four starlight dragons is fierce, they are exhausted and lost under the golden water column.


    "brush����"


    The golden water column was like a broken bamboo, and it continued to shoot towards Ye Fan''s body.


    "Damn it!"


    Ye Fan cursed secretly, and his body reluctantly returned to the small island.


    When Ye Fan returned to the island, the turbulent sea suddenly recovered calm, and the terrifying deep-sea vortex gradually dissipated.


    "The power here is too strong!"


    Standing on the small island, Ye Fan was carrying a hint of horror in his heart.


    The Big Dipper that can completely block him, the power contained in this golden ocean is simply unfathomable.


    "Is this the emperor''s test of me?"


    Ye Fan sat cross-legged on the island to regain his strength, while thinking again in his heart.


    The golden ocean blocked his way to find the other shore.


    At this moment, Ye Fan was completely in a state of nowhere to go.


    "Space can''t be broken, and the sky can''t fly. Could it be that I can only take the waterway!"


    After recovering for an hour, only one thought remained in Ye Fan''s mind.


    But this idea is a bit crazy compared to the first two.


    Ye Fan''s legs were submerged in the sea when he was practicing, and he already felt powerful enough from it.


    If he travels through the ocean, Ye Fan is always surrounded by the power of the golden ocean, and it is very likely to fall to the end of his life.


    "The emperor said just now that he needs to be afraid of death to cultivate his martial arts, I have to try it!"


    Ye Fan came to the edge of the island, looked at the bottomless sea, and gritted his teeth secretly.


    "Puff!"


    After that, Ye Fan jumped directly into the golden ocean.


    There is no way to the sky and no way to the earth. At this moment, the ocean has become Ye Fan''s only way.


    "brush����"


    In the instant Ye Fan jumped into the golden ocean, terrifying power immediately surrounded Ye Fan''s body.


    The huge pressure made Ye Fan suffer from breathing.


    Ye Fan, who originally wanted to swim far away, suddenly lost his strength, and his body began to sink quickly.


    "not good!"


    Ye Fan fought desperately against the forces in the ocean, but it was a pity that he was sinking into the ocean, even if it was the Big Dipper, it was difficult to help Ye Fan get out at this moment.


    Soon, Ye Fan sank to the bottom of the sea, and his whole body was covered with scars at this moment.


    If it wasn''t for Wu Yuan''s strength in his body, Ye Fan would have been buried in it.


    With the constant pressure of the ocean, Ye Fan''s consciousness gradually became blurred, until a scene of the seabed appeared in front of him.


    "This...this is..."


    Ye Fan was stunned, his eyes widened instantly.


    The seabed area of ??the golden ocean is not as vast as the sea surface, and there is no golden light.


    The bottom of the golden ocean is a small piece of darkness, the area is almost the same as the isolated island that Ye Fan had set up before. The most important thing is that at the moment, a middle-aged man is standing on the bottom of the sea with both hands, looking at Ye Fan with a smile.


    "The emperor... the emperor!"


    The intense shock caused Ye Fan''s consciousness to recover immediately, and he called out in amazement.


    "Lady, you really are not afraid of death!"


    The middle-aged man is the Emperor''s ancestor, and at this moment a smile appeared on his face for the first time.


    Following the emperor''s ancestor''s speech, all the shackles around Ye Fan''s body dissipated, and his injuries began to recover at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Emperor, why are you here?"


    Ye Fan ignored the situation on his body and continued to ask.


    "Because this place is the other shore!"


    Huang Zu answered with a smile.


    "Wh...what? This is the other shore? How could the other shore be under the sea?"


    Ye Fan was even more shocked.


    "Later, you remember, the fist I practiced is called the fist of the other bank. It pays attention to the fate of life and death. The shore is up, the shore is death, and the shore is on the other side. Only when I find the other shore and find life and death, Unleash the fist of the other side!"


    As Huangzu explained, he began to elaborate on martial arts.


    "Fist of the other shore!"


    Ye Fan listened carefully, for fear of missing a word.


    "Life is alive, it should be born to die, but also to die, the fist of the other shore connects life and death, the cycle of life and death, can be born with infinite power, endless life!"


    The emperor continued to speak.


    Ye Fan listened carefully, and vaguely understood the meaning of the Fist of the Other Side.


    This is a fist of life and death with a very high realm.


    "Emperor, what is this ocean?"


    Ye Fan looked up at the sea water around him.


    Although the sea no longer attacked him, he could still feel the extremely high strength.


    "These are the power of the Fist of the Other Shore. They support life and death, and can also destroy life and death!"


    The Emperor gradually replied.


    "It turns out that they are your strength, no wonder they are so powerful!"


    Ye Fan had this conjecture in his heart, and it was finally determined at this moment.


    Nowadays, apart from the different kings, only Emperor Ancestor can block Ye Fan''s Big Dipper.


    At the same time, the power of the Fist of the Other Side finally made Ye Fan see the real hope. The Fist of the Other Side would definitely be able to fight the Infinite Hand of Darkness.


    "Emperor Emperor, you have mastered such a powerful force, why did you fall? I heard Senior Ye say that you are only because of cultivation..."


    Ye Fan finally expressed the doubt in his heart. After all, with the strength of the emperor''s ancestor, even a different king could not kill him.


    "Yes, I dominate the void because of boxing, but I also lose my life because of boxing. Between life and death, sometimes it''s just a thought!"


    The ancestor nodded, a trace of emotion appeared in his eyes.


    "The juniors don''t understand!"


    Ye Fan shook his head.


    "Later, this fist of the other shore was not created by me. When I was young, by chance and coincidence, I acquired an unknown boxing. That boxing is profound and inexplicable, and contains the truth of death. I have studied the unknown boxing for half my life, and finally realized it. A trace of life and death has formed a fist of the other side!"


    The emperor gradually explained.


    "Death is the best!"


    When Ye Fan heard this, he was taken aback.


    The fourth punch of Huanshi Shenquan is also related to death.


    "The meaning of death is death. After I use the fist of the other side to calm the troubled times, I want to cultivate the nameless fist, but unfortunately, I finally failed in my practice and went to death, but I don''t regret it!"


    Talking about this incident, Huang Zu''s face did not have regrets or sorrow, but was satisfied.


    Ye Fan wanted to speak, but was interrupted by the emperor:


    "Well, there is no need to mention the past, you and I have run out of time, quickly realize the fist of the other side, I hope it can help you defeat the king!"


    Before Ye Fan could reply, the Emperor directly stretched out a finger and pointed at Ye Fan''s brow.


    "Wow..."


    When the fingers touched the center of the eyebrows, a dazzling light burst out, and a large amount of information poured into Ye Fan''s mind, helping Ye Fan quickly understand the fist of the other side.

 Chapter 3468： The defense was broken (Part 1)

    While Ye Fan suddenly realized the Fist of the Other Shore, he was in the outside world.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Loud noises continued to erupt from outside the city, and alien forces were frantically attacking the Jincheng defensive mask.


    For three whole days and three nights, the alien attack did not take a moment to rest, and it continued.


    Under the bombardment of the fierce force, the Jincheng defensive mask finally showed a trace of cracks.


    The appearance of cracks made many aliens see the dawn of hope, and suddenly became even more crazy.


    Inside the Golden City Hall, Ye Qingming and his party came here almost every day to discuss countermeasures because of the changes in the mask.


    "Ye Qingming, the mask has cracked yesterday, and it spread quickly. How many days can it last?"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong looked at Ye Qingming and asked with a serious face.


    "Following this trend, in two days, the different king will be able to successfully break through the Golden City!"


    Ye Qingming''s face was heavy, and he answered slowly.


    "What? Only two days left?"


    Hearing this, everyone in the hall changed a lot and began to whisper.


    "Ye Qingming, didn''t you say that you can withstand at least seven days?"


    Ye Mu couldn''t believe it.


    "How long Jincheng''s defense can withstand, it actually depends on a different kind of offensive, the old man did not expect their attack to be so fast!"


    Ye Qingming gradually said with emotion.


    "It seems that the different king is already in anger this time, and is about to kill me."


    Qian Anshan sighed with emotion.


    "We trap it here, it is normal for it to behave like this, after all, it is a different king!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong gradually responded, and at the same time said solemnly, "The most urgent task is to find a way to strengthen the defense or resist the other king. In short, we must give your Majesty plenty of time!"


    "There is nothing wrong with this statement, and now all our hope lies in your Majesty!"


    Ye Qingming nodded after hearing this, and then began to think.


    "Ye Qingming, you have always been in charge of this Golden City. Do you think the two methods that the old man said are easier to achieve?"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong asked immediately.


    "Neither method is easy to handle, but compared to resisting another king, strengthening defense is simpler!"


    Ye Qingming made a decision in his eyes, and gradually replied.


    "What should we do?"


    Dao Wuhen couldn''t wait to say immediately.


    "Everyone, the old man has already told you that the power of Jincheng''s defense originates from the Jincheng''s foundation, and now that the foundation is about to be exhausted, only when we become the source of strength can we support the continued existence of Jincheng''s defense!"


    Ye Qingming replied with a serious face.


    "I understand, we need to give our strength to Jincheng defense to continue to exist!"


    Ye Mu said immediately.


    "It''s almost like this, but once we become the source of Jincheng''s defense, we will lose all resistance. If the other king still breaks in, the consequence will be that it is a sword and I am a fish!"


    Ye Qingming spoke out the consequences simply.


    "Ye Qingming, how long can I resist when I gather my strength to maintain Jincheng defense?"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong was not impulsive, but calmly asked.


    "No accident, it should be able to withstand two days!"


    Ye Qingming pondered for a while and gave an answer.


    "In that case, even if it turns into fish, it''s worth a try. If we fight head-on with another king, we may not be able to resist it for a long time!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong immediately gave an affirmative answer.


    "Senior Ye, help us gather our strength immediately!"


    Lingxin spoke immediately at this moment.


    "Miss Lingxin, you are your majesty''s wife. You can stay here without exhausting your efforts!"


    Ye Qingming glanced at Lingxin''s daughters, intentionally leaving them a glimmer of life.


    Upon hearing this, Wang Xuan Tiangong and others all agreed.


    "What did Senior Ye say? How can we have privileges at this moment? If you have more power, you have more time. It is our duty!"


    Lingxin slowly shook his head and insisted.


    "In that case, come here with the old man!"


    Ye Qingming nodded after hearing this, and immediately led the crowd towards the back of the hall.


    Behind the Golden City Hall is a huge open-air platform.


    On the ground of the open platform, there are densely packed strange runes.


    In the center of the platform, a group of golden power is floating.


    The shape of the golden power is like a sphere, with dense cracks on the surface.


    Darkness seeps from the cracks, as if swallowing the golden light around the sphere.


    "Everyone, this is the core of Jincheng''s thousands of formations. Its existence makes Jincheng''s defense indestructible, but now its power is about to run out!"


    Ye Qingming pointed to this golden ball with a trace of sadness.


    This time, even if everyone blocked the different king, Jin Cheng was already badly injured and wanted to recover.


    "In this way, we only need to transfer this power to the core to continue to promote the formation!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong immediately answered the conversation.


    "Yes, this is our last choice, the old man is the first to come!"


    Ye Qingming nodded, and then suddenly all the power in his body was activated.


    "brush����"


    All Ye Qingming''s strength turned into a strong light, shot from his palm, and poured into the ball.


    After the golden ball received Ye Qingming''s power, its light suddenly brightened, and some cracks were gradually covered.


    "bring it on!"


    Everyone saw this scene and began to spare no effort to release power into the golden sphere, causing the cracks on the surface of the golden sphere to quickly recover.


    Outside of Jincheng, many aliens all felt the changes produced by the Jincheng mask.


    "Master Overlord, the cracks in this mask have recovered!"


    The Flying Heron King reported immediately, with irritability on his face.


    Their hard-working offense has finally achieved some results, but at this moment, if there is no such result, then there is nothing.


    "This group of **** humans, this is just their dying struggle, continue to attack, this king must make them die!"


    The different king stared at Jincheng stubbornly. At this moment, he was completely against everyone in Jincheng.


    "Master Different King, with continuous attacks, the power of the army has been almost consumed!"


    King Feilujing said with a trace of panic.


    "The order is passed down, so that the whole army can inspire the power of blood, and this king must break through this golden city!"


    The different king ordered without hesitation.


    "Yes Yes!"


    After hearing this, King Flying Heron Realm had a trace of horror on his face, and then he hurriedly went on.


    The power of a different kind of blood is fundamental, and once it is activated, it will inevitably suffer a serious injury, and it takes a long period of time to recover.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    With the fall of the orders of the different kings, many different species have released a stronger bloodline power, making the offensive once again doubled.


    The alien and terrifying offensive made Ye Qingming''s sacrifice and persistence lasted only a short day.

 Chapter 3469： The defense was broken (Part 2)

    "Crack!"


    Behind the Jincheng Hall, the power core heard a crisp sound under everyone''s gaze.


    At this moment, a huge crack broke directly in the power core.


    "Quickly...call in all the remaining hundred people and mend the cracks!"


    Seeing this scene, Wang Xuan Tiangong immediately ordered and called.


    Hearing this, a Red Flame soldier stumbled and left the place. Despite his weakness, the soldier was still running hard.


    "Too...too soon, this is only one day, the core of strength is not only going to be exhausted, but the situation is more severe than before!"


    Qian Anshan sat cross-legged on the ground with a heavy expression on his face.


    "Alien offensive has doubled, it seems we can''t beat them!"


    Ye Qingming also sat on the spot because of exhaustion, and said slowly at this moment.


    "We must not give up without exhausting the last trace of strength!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong gritted his teeth and looked at the door of the palace.


    "Swipe..."


    Hundreds of severely wounded Red Flame soldiers came here, and everyone had a determined look on their faces. They had already understood their mission.


    "Everyone, we are exhausted. You are the last force among us. The more you persist, the more hope!"


    Tiangong Wang Xuan looked at these hundred Chi Yan soldiers.


    Hearing this, the hundreds of Chi Yan soldiers all nodded their heads, directly releasing the strength they had finally recovered.


    "Wow..."


    The last force symbolizing mankind shot into the power core of the Jincheng Great Array.


    In an instant, the power core burst out again with a dazzling golden light.


    Many cracks have a tendency to close.


    Seeing this scene, the eyes of Wang Xuan Tiangong and others all showed a glimmer of light.


    However, everything was just a flash in the pan. When the golden light dissipated, suddenly more cracks emerged from the power core.


    At a later moment, everyone only heard a soft "puff" sound, and the core of strength suddenly shattered, turning into a little golden light and dissipating in front of everyone.


    "Wow..."


    In an instant, the brilliant golden city that was originally golden light all dimmed, as if it had lost its vitality.


    "Broken... broken! They are coming!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong and the others unanimously looked at the location outside the city, and they could see a trace of fear and despair in their eyes.


    In the instant that the power core burst, the golden mask outside Jincheng also disappeared, and a large area of ??darkness immediately moved towards Jincheng, from which an angry voice was heard:


    "Finally broken, human, you dare to calculate this king, prepare to meet this king''s anger!"


    Hearing this voice, Ye Qingming and others all looked gloomy, but no one took any action.


    At this moment, they no longer have the slightest strength to resist the other king.


    Soon, the darkness completely covered Jincheng, and after only a loud noise, the Jincheng Hall suddenly turned into nothingness, and at the same time, Ye Qingming and others were completely exposed to the alien.


    Looking at the appearance of Ye Qingming and others, and then feeling the aura on them, the other king seemed to understand something, and he immediately smirked and laughed:


    "Humans, relying on you, also want to fight this king? Now you, you don''t even have the power to resist, right!"


    "Different king, kill if you want, why don''t you talk nonsense?"


    Although Qian Anshan lost the strength to resist, but the strong man''s strength has not been lost, he immediately whispered.


    "You are already lambs to be slaughtered. It would be too cheap for you to kill you directly!"


    The other king was not in a hurry to kill these people in front of him, his cold eyes were always looking around, and he asked:


    "Where is the Emperor? Where is he?"


    "I don''t know!"


    Hearing this, Qian Anshan simply replied.


    "Did you hide him, do you think he can escape the palm of the king and lead mankind to victory again?"


    While the other king spoke, he stared at Qian Anshan and the others, his eyes sharp, as if he was trying to dig through their minds.


    "So what? You will only end up being driven back to another world like the ancient times!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong raised his head and asked proudly.


    "Asshole!"


    Upon hearing this, the king was furious, and immediately roared towards the surroundings:


    "Human King, get out of this King, otherwise this King will kill everyone here!"


    "Boom!"


    The magnificent and angry words of the different king spread extremely far in the darkness, covering almost the entire Golden City space.


    It''s a pity that the voice stayed for a long time, and no one responded to the different king.


    "It seems that the emperor you respect is just a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death!"


    The King lost his patience and let out a sneer, which immediately spurred the darkness.


    "Wow..."


    The dark clouds began to gather, and dense thunder appeared from it.


    "Today this king used thunder to destroy this golden city!"


    There was a trace of madness in the eyes of the different king, and he roared.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the voice of the different king fell, the dense thunder suddenly began to fall.


    A conspicuous statue was the first to bear the brunt, and was immediately hit by a lightning bolt.


    "boom!"


    The thunder did not destroy the statue, but instead inspired the powerful force contained in the statue.


    "puff����"


    I saw the statue moving, and when he punched it out, the fist was full of golden light, which directly slammed the thunder into powder.


    "The statue of Emperor Ancestor!"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Qingming and the others were all excited, and a glimmer of hope suddenly appeared in their eyes.


    Ye Fan entered the statue of Emperor Ancestor.


    "Master Different King, the power of this statue is so powerful and familiar!"


    King Flying Heron was full of surprise, and he reminded him at this moment.


    "This king knows that that power comes from here!"


    The King nodded, a serious look appeared in his eyes.


    "Thunder from the heavens, go!"


    The other king directly changed his original thoughts and caused all the thunders to shoot at the statue.


    "Boom boom..."


    The statue of Emperor Ancestor faced countless thunders, with the same moves, each punch could knock out a thunder, which seemed extremely domineering.


    "Who is this person strong, and why hasn''t he heard of it in ancient times!"


    The powerful power displayed by the emperor ancestor statue aroused the curiosity of the emperor ancestor.


    "I don''t know, you will know when you defeat him!"


    The different king also had a trace of puzzlement on his face, and his eyes were full of warfare.


    Just as the statue of Emperor Ancestor kept resisting Thunder King, there was a special space.


    The huge waves of the Golden Sea are tumbling, but the seabed is extremely calm.


    "Afterlife, the crisis has arrived, and your time is running out!"


    The Emperor looked at the young man who was still in the epiphany before him, and slowly reminded him.


    "Crisis! I know!"


    When Ye Fan heard this, he opened his eyes and stood up.

 Chapter 3470： The emperor dissipated

    "Are you ready?"


    The Emperor''s ancestor stared at Ye Fandao with serious eyes.


    "The fist of the other side has been basically understood, thank the emperor for teaching it!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and at the same time bowed to the emperor.


    "In that case, go out to meet the enemy, the power in the statue is running out!"


    After hearing this, the emperor nodded in satisfaction, looking at Ye Fan with full appreciation.


    Being able to realize the fist of the other side so quickly is enough to see Ye Fan''s extraordinary talent.


    "brush����"


    The emperor evoked a golden vortex while speaking, leading to the outside world.


    "Emperor Ancestor, leave the junior!"


    Before entering the whirlpool, Ye Fan glanced at the emperor for the last time, with a trace of reluctance in his eyes.


    "If I''m still alive, I will definitely fight the other king in a real battle. For the young, remember one sentence, martial arts are endless, and the strong will not give up. I hope you will carry forward the fist of the other side!"


    The ancestor looked at Ye Fan''s back into the whirlpool, and suddenly spoke.


    "Emperor, rest assured, I will definitely defeat the king with the boxing of the other side!"


    In the whirlpool, Ye Fan heard a decisive voice.


    "Lady, goodbye!"


    Hearing what Ye Fan said, the emperor''s ancestor showed a sense of relief, and slowly muttered.


    The emperor''s figure gradually dimmed, and slowly disappeared into the golden ocean.


    "Wow..."


    While the emperor''s ancestor disappeared, the golden ocean seemed to have received the emperor''s last order, and stormy waves began to appear.


    The appearance of stormy waves also gradually disintegrated the space.


    In the golden city outside, the eyes of the emperor statue suddenly changed, once again possessing surging power.


    At the same time, the huge waves on the golden ocean seemed to appear on the fists of the emperor statue.


    "boom!"


    The two fists slammed into hundreds of thunders in the next moment, and the terrifying power of the fists shone through the world, re-lighting the entire Golden City.


    "Ok... terrible power, who is this?"


    Feeling this power, fear appeared on the faces of King Flying Heron Realm and Wu Yuan, and even the different kings looked heavy.


    The power erupting from the statue at this moment is stronger than the golden light of the sky before.


    This kind of power has surpassed all the powerhouses except the Nine Heavens Lord in the ancient times.


    "boom����"


    The horror fists from the statue''s double punches rushed into the thunder in an instant, causing the thunder that had been mighty and mighty to turn into powder.


    "Wow..."


    After the thunder dissipated, the dark clouds that gave birth to thunder were completely pierced by both fists and disappeared above everyone''s heads.


    The sky above Jincheng ushered in light again.


    "call out����"


    The powerful fist did not stop there, but continued to move towards the source of darkness.


    "Dare to provoke this king and seek death!"


    The Thunder God''s punishment was broken, and the king''s heart was already full of anger, and he rushed up with endless darkness.


    "Boom!"


    The darkness and the power of fist collided in the next moment, and the whole golden city trembled due to the loud noise.


    The sky above the golden city was completely divided by darkness and golden light.


    It is a pity that compared with the deep darkness, the power of the fist represented by the golden light is more like a flash in the pan. With the steady resistance of the other king, the power of the fist gradually fades away.


    The statue of the emperor was completely dimmed from this.


    "Same as before, strong in the outside world!"


    Upon seeing this, the different king''s complexion eased, and he sneered coldly.


    Although the power of fist is terrifying, it is difficult to last.


    "The Emperor..."


    Looking at the completely dim statue of Emperor Ancestor, Ye Qingming immediately let out a cry of sorrow.


    The Emperor Ancestor has exhausted all his strength and completely disappeared into the world.


    "Humans, although you strong man is quite powerful, but it''s just embroidered pillows, it can only scare people!"


    The King of Flying Heron was so frightened that he deliberately spoke down.


    "Don''t insult the emperor!"


    Upon hearing this, the faces of Ye Qingming and others showed anger.


    "Is there something wrong with what this seat said? This **** emperor is not the opponent of the King of Kings at all!"


    Feilujing Wang asked rhetorically.


    "Feilu, stop talking nonsense, go and destroy that statue!"


    The different king kept looking at the statue of Emperor Ancestor, and suddenly ordered at this moment.


    "Yes!"


    After hearing this, the Feilujing Wang immediately galloped towards the statue of Emperor Ancestor.


    In the process, the broken wings behind the Flying Heron King turned into a sharp blade, full of sharp aura.


    "Do not����"


    When Ye Qingming and others saw this scene, they all became hysterical.


    It is a pity that they are simply unable to stop King Flying Heron at this moment.


    "brush����"


    Just as King Flying Heron was about to destroy the statue of Emperor Ancestor, a figure suddenly appeared in front of the statue.


    "you����"


    King Flying Egret was shocked when he saw this figure suddenly appeared.


    And the answer to him was the Star Long Sword held in the palm of this figure.


    "brush!"


    A sword light flashed across the Star Long Sword, and suddenly the Flying Heron King was smashed out.


    "what����"


    In the process of flying upside down, King Flying Heron Realm made a painful roar.


    When the sword light arrived, King Flying Heron could only use the wings of the breaking formation as a resistance, which also caused the wings of the breaking formation to be directly cut by the sword light.


    "King Flying Heron, insult the emperor, I will make you worse off than death!"


    The figure quickly stepped forward, continuously chasing the Flying Heron King.


    "Swipe..."


    The sword light continued to fall, making the Flying Heron King become **** and severely injured.


    "Ye Fan, you finally appeared!"


    Soon, a powerful dark force blocked the sword light for the Flying Heron King, the body of the other king emerged from the darkness, and at the same time a gloomy voice came out.


    "The King, your speed to break through the Golden City is faster than I thought!"


    The figure that appeared in front of the statue was Ye Fan. After seeing the appearance of the different king, at this moment, he finally stopped chasing and killing, and said coldly.


    "What is the relationship between the emperor in their mouth and you? For his statue, you are willing to appear!"


    The different king glanced at the statue of Emperor Ancestor and immediately questioned.


    "The ancestor is the ancestor of the emperor, the first emperor of the Tianzhou imperial palace, the pinnacle powerhouse who calmed the troubled times, the different king, you have been closely monitoring the emperor''s ancestor and me and the Tianzhou imperial palace?


    Ye Fan was a little funny, and gradually replied.


    "It turns out to be the first emperor!"


    A trace of clarity appeared on the face of the different king, and he could finally understand the power in front of him, and at the same time he said in defense,


    "When this king was in ancient times, he was not born yet, and it is normal for this king not to know him!"


    "The emperor has fallen. What you are facing is only his remaining power. If he is alive, it will be difficult for your alien army to step into the void of humanity!"


    Ye Fan heard a trace of disdain in the tone of the different king, and said that he was righteous for the emperor.


    "Really? It''s a pity that the emperor''s ancestor is dead, and there is no reason to say it. What you humans are best at is bragging!"


    The King sneered coldly, and his disdain became more obvious.


    "Don''t worry, I will prove it!"


    Ye Fan had expected the other king to say this, and immediately replied.

 Chapter 3471： Fight another king again

    "You come to prove it? It seems that you got some benefits from this emperor''s ancestor, so that you can protect his reputation like this!"


    The different king gradually guessed something, and said coldly.


    "You will know soon!"


    Ye Fan didn''t explain, but gradually aroused the strength of his body.


    "Your realm has not improved. In the hands of this king, you are still just a defeated subordinate!"


    Perceiving the war intent projected in Ye Fan''s eyes, the different king said with disdain.


    At this moment, the Twelve Heavenly Lord and many human powerhouses are all exhausted, and Ye Fan''s winning rate is lower than before.


    "Say it after the war!"


    Ye Fan screamed, and immediately slashed towards the different king with a sword.


    "Don''t use this kind of attack to waste your time. If you have any tricks, use it quickly!"


    With a touch of his hand, the different king directly took over the sword light, and at the same time he was slightly impatient.


    When Ye Fan heard this, he immediately called the Gate of Heaven and Earth, and his body disappeared opposite the King.


    As for Ye Fan''s moves, the different king was already familiar with it, and a trace of disdain suddenly appeared on his face:


    "Human, do you want to attack again?"


    "boom!"


    The moment this statement fell, a dark force had already erupted from behind the other king, blocking Ye Fan''s sneak attack.


    The previous sneak attack by Ye Fan did bring some damage to the different king, but this time, the different king had obviously learned well.


    "It seems that you have not made much progress. This king will send you on the road together!"


    After just two moves, the different kings officially joined forces and began a counterattack.


    "Wow..."


    The strong dark power gathered from the top of the other king''s head. At this moment, it was not the thunder god''s punishment, but the strongest martial arts infinite dark hand.


    "So fast!"


    After Ye Fan noticed it, he murmured to himself, his eyes full of pressure.


    Although he has understood the Fist of the Other Side, Ye Fan has not used it before. He originally wanted to use it while fighting with the other king, but the other king did not give Ye Fan this opportunity.


    "It seems that there is only one fight!"


    The best display opportunity was lost, Ye Fan could only grit his teeth and confront the other king head-on.


    Under the immense pressure of the Infinite Hand of Darkness, a brand new force burst out of Ye Fan''s body.


    This power is not the power of the stars, nor the power of Wuyuan, but is full of huge boxing power.


    The power emerged, sprinkling a bright golden light.


    "You really learned his martial arts!"


    After the other king noticed it, he immediately confirmed his previous conjecture.


    "Standing on the other side of life and death, transforming thousands of supernatural powers, the fist of the other side, appear!"


    At the same time as the boundless hand of darkness condensed, a huge giant fist also gathered from in front of Ye Fan.


    The giant fist shines with golden light, illuminating the entire golden city, and its power is almost the same as the last power of the emperor statue.


    Moreover, the giant fist is still in the stage of gaining momentum at this moment, and no one knows how powerful the fist will eventually be.


    "Fist of the other side?"


    The other king watched the giant fist appear, a gloomy flash in his eyes.


    This martial art gave him a sense of threat.


    "The rumors are true. Your Majesty has realized the martial arts left by the emperor''s ancestor, and we are saved!"


    Looking at the giant fist in front of Ye Fan, Ye Qingming and his party all showed excitement.


    "This king wants to see if your giant fist is also a strong player from the outside!"


    There was a rare burst of fighting intent in the eyes of the different king. At this moment, because of the fist of the other side, he finally regarded Ye Fan as his true opponent.


    "Boom!"


    The condensing speed of the Infinite Hand of Darkness is accelerating, and its power has become stronger and stronger, making darkness envelope the entire Golden City again.


    "Wow..."


    Only the surroundings of Fist of the Other Shore were still flooded with golden light.


    Although it is only a stage of gaining momentum, the two martial arts have already begun to face each other in power.


    "Sovereign, no one in the world can climb to the sky in one step, and you don''t want to do it!"


    The different king continued to speak, which brought great psychological pressure to Ye Fan.


    If you can defeat the different king with a martial skill, this is indeed enough to be considered a step to the sky.


    "The King, no matter you win or lose, I won''t let you succeed!"


    Ye Fan sneered coldly, not wanting so much at this moment.


    "Wow..."


    With Ye Fan''s all-out effort, the power growth of Fist of the Other Side suddenly accelerated several times, and the golden light gradually reached the level of darkness.


    "The power of this kid is really not easy!"


    Seeing this scene, Yu Yuan''s eyes were heavy and he whispered to himself.


    Ye Fan has grown to the point where it is now, and with its strength alone, it is impossible to complete the task at all.


    "Asshole!"


    After feeling the different king, he suddenly cursed.


    It was originally intended to suppress Ye Fan''s will, but it didn''t know how to stimulate Ye Fan''s potential.


    Feeling the stronger power of the Fist of the Other Side, a trace of joy and epiphany appeared on Ye Fan''s face.


    Only by investigating life and death, without seeking victory or defeat, can the Fist of the other side be brought into full play.


    "The Hand of Boundless Darkness, fall!"


    Seeing that the darkness had become saturated, the King took the lead, with his palm up to the sky, and slowly pressed downward.


    At this moment, the figure of the different king was like a master, giving everyone a trial.


    Facing the oppression of the Infinite Hand of Darkness again, Ye Qingming and others unanimously showed fear.


    Previously, they were able to escape by the different king deliberately releasing water, but this time, they would have no way out.


    If Ye Fan can''t stop this terrifying dark hand, everyone will only die.


    "Fist of the other side, go!"


    At such an important juncture, Ye Fan looked calm and calm, and gradually struck out his fists.


    The moment of life and death seemed to have disappeared on Ye Fan''s body, and what Ye Fan had in his eyes was the Fist of the Other Shore.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Fan''s movements made the fist of the other bank that looked like a mountain in front of him turned into a beam of golden light and galloped out.


    The Fist of the Other Shore is flying faster and faster, just like a golden meteor falling to the ground.


    Although the Fist of the Other Side looked a little small in front of the Hand of Infinite Darkness, the power of the Fist of the Other Side did not dare to let anyone underestimate this punch.


    This punch is very likely to penetrate the endless darkness and bring bright dawn and hope of survival to everyone.


    "boom!"


    The fast-falling boundless hand of darkness and the fast-rising fist of the other side finally touched in mid-air. The friction of the outer force alone caused a huge shock in the space, and countless turbulences of power erupted from the center, raging around. everything of.


    "Boom!"


    Then, loud and deafening noises emerged one after another, and the hand of boundless darkness officially collided with the fist of the other side.


    The vast and boundless darkness gradually enveloped the fist of the other bank, but it could not cover the rich golden light on the fist of the other bank.


    Everyone looked up at midair, with tension and horror on their faces.


    The scene in the sky at this moment is like the scorching sun in the dark night, trying to release its light.


    Countless darkness is melted by the appearance of light, and the light is quickly being swallowed by the darkness.


    The two powerful martial arts were so stalemate in mid-air, and the intertwined forces made the heaven and the earth shattered and space shattered.

 Chapter 3472： The different king retreats

    "Sovereign, don''t want to beat this seat!"


    Seeing this scene, the King suddenly roared, his body jumped up and came to the interior of the Infinite Dark Hand.


    "Wow..."


    In an instant, the power of the Infinite Hand of Darkness skyrocketed, and the palms gradually gathered and squeezed towards the fist of the other side in the center.


    "Life and death change, the cycle of cause and effect, only the other side will last forever!"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan immediately sat down cross-legged, muttering something.


    "Wow..."


    Following Ye Fan''s move, another Fist from the Other Shore gradually emerged in front of him.


    This fist of the other side was dark, without any light, giving people a feeling of death.


    "This power..."


    After everyone felt it, they frowned.


    Many alien species also roared, and this Fist of the Other Shore seemed to be able to absorb vitality, causing them to panic greatly.


    "Go!"


    After the brand new Fist of the Other Shore appeared, Ye Fan knocked it out again.


    "call out����"


    The gloomy Fist of the Other Shore turned into a black meteor, hitting the hand of infinite darkness.


    This punch disappeared when it was submerged in the air, as if it merged with the infinite dark hand of another king.


    But Quanwei did not really merge with the darkness.


    "Boom!"


    A moment later, a crack suddenly appeared in the infinite dark hand of the other king, revealing a gloomy light from it.


    "Wow..."


    The gray light quickly reached the position of the golden fist of the other side.


    "Life and death are perfect, only then can you have the supreme power!"


    Ye Fan murmured, clenched his fists with both hands, and suddenly bumped into each other.


    Along with this move, the golden fist of the other bank in the middle of the hand of boundless darkness and the fist of the gray other bank also gradually collided.


    "what?"


    Feeling this scene, the different king finally showed a sense of shock and restless in his heart.


    A fist from the other side is already terrifying. At this moment, the two collide, and I don''t know how powerful it will be.


    "boom����"


    In the next moment, the earth-shaking loud noise interrupted everyone''s thinking, and at the same time the changes in the air were firmly attracting everyone''s attention.


    The collision of the two great fists from the other side aroused all the beams of light. The gray light and the golden light were alternating with each other, and at the same time they collided, they also merged.


    "Wow..."


    The two great fists of the other side were spinning rapidly at this moment, and under the intent of everyone''s gaze, a huge tornado composed of golden light and gray awns soon formed.


    The tornado contains the power of the two great fists from the other side, madly tearing the hand of boundless darkness.


    "Boom!"


    Under the raging tornado, the Infinite Hand of Darkness began to retreat steadily, and the darkness was cleared at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "This is impossible!"


    Perceiving this scene, the different king suddenly roared, his body burst open, and completely merged into the Infinite Dark Hand.


    "Wow..."


    The palms that had been split by the tornado gathered together again at this moment, barely resisting the power of the two giant fists.


    "Another King, this is the real Fist of the Other Side!"


    Ye Fan took the upper hand at this moment, and slowly spoke.


    "Why is your fist from the other side different from the one used by the emperor just now?"


    While resisting, the different king heard a confused voice.


    The Fist of the Other Side that the Emperor Ancestor cast was just a golden giant fist, and did not produce a scene of fusion.


    "I said that the emperor has fallen. What he wields is only the fist of life. Besides, there is also the fist of death. Only the fusion of life and death is the real other side!"


    Ye Fan slowly explained.


    "It turned out to be like this, life and death blend together, this Fist of the Other Shore is really terrifying!"


    When Ye Qingming and others heard this, they all understood.


    Originally they were also puzzled by Ye Fan''s back punch.


    "It''s a fist from the other side, but no matter how strong it is, don''t want you to reach the sky in one step!"


    After the foreign king understood it, he still had the original idea of ??winning.


    "Different King, I will definitely be able to break your infinite dark hand!"


    Ye Fan gave a light scream, raised both fists at the same time, and slammed again.


    "boom!"


    In mid-air, the tornado formed by the fist of life and death suddenly expanded a bit, tearing the hand of boundless darkness once again.


    "Damn it!"


    The secret curse of the different king emerged from the darkness, and at this moment he finally became helpless.


    "Kacha Kacha..."


    The hand of boundless darkness began to shatter completely, and the endless darkness that had covered the sky for several days gradually faded away.


    "Great, Your Majesty has won!"


    When everyone saw this scene, they all cheered.


    This heralded the defeat of the other king.


    After defeating the Infinite Hand of Darkness and the Infinite Darkness, the Fist of the Other Shore also gradually dissipated, leaving only a messy, cracked space in the air.


    "Master Different King..."


    Wu Yuan came into the air for the first time, looking at a dark flame that was burning.


    "go!"


    The black flame is the other king, and at this moment a gloomy and anxious voice came.


    "Yes!"


    After hearing this, Yu Yuan suddenly attacked the space on the side.


    However, although the space is full of cracks, it still has power, and it is difficult to break through the power of the glutton alone.


    "I come!"


    Just as Yu Yuan was in a hurry, the voice of King Feilujing came out.


    During the battle between Ye Fan and the other king, his injuries have recovered a lot.


    "brush����"


    After the voice fell, King Flying Heron rushed directly into the space crack.


    "Master Different King, I hope to avenge me!"


    The Flying Heron King turned his head and glanced at the burning black flame, and violent power gradually emerged from his body.


    The amount of violent violence caused the wing breaking behind him to expand rapidly, and finally burst open.


    "boom!"


    Amid the loud noise, the space was finally broken and a passage appeared.


    Seeing this scene, sadness and helplessness appeared in the eyes of many aliens, and more of them were indignation.


    In order to allow the alien army to withdraw from this place, King Flying Heron had to explode this special space.


    "Human King, when next time comes, this King will definitely kill you!"


    At the same time the different king left, he left a threatening word.


    When everyone heard this, they all looked at Ye Fan who was standing in place at the moment, with a trace of puzzlement in their eyes.


    When the other king retreated, Ye Fan just stood and didn''t stop it.


    The other king was beaten by Ye Fan and only a dark flame was left. This should be the best opportunity to kill the other king.


    "puff����"


    At the moment after the alien army retreated, Ye Fan suddenly trembled, spit out a mouthful of blood, and his body gradually fell backwards.


    "His Majesty����"


    Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked and rushed towards Ye Fan.

 Chapter 3473： Back to Tianzhou

    Two hours later, in the Jincheng Hall.


    Ye Fan was supported by a few people from Lingxin, half lying on the main seat.


    At this moment, he has awakened from the coma, but his energy is still poor and his complexion is extremely pale.


    "Your Majesty, are you all right!"


    Ye Qingming and others stood in front, their faces full of worry.


    "I''m fine, I''m just exhausted, just a few days of recovery!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, gradually speaking.


    "Then I will rest assured when I wait!"


    Ye Qingming and others'' expressions all eased.


    "The alien army has already retreated!"


    Ye Fan gradually asked.


    "Your Majesty, rest assured, the alien army has retired, and we are safe!"


    Qian Anshan said with a smile.


    "What about the void outside?"


    Ye Fan asked immediately.


    "We still don''t know this very well, we have to wait for Ye Qingming to recover and reopen the spatial channel to know!"


    Qian Anshan gradually replied.


    "In that case, everyone is going to return to Tianzhou. We will talk about the following matters when we go back!"


    Ye Fan listened and ordered immediately.


    "Yes����"


    Everyone responded and all went on.


    The Jincheng space was in a mess at this moment because of the repeated battles, and the core power of the Jincheng had been exhausted, and it was meaningless to stay in the Jincheng without protection.


    In terms of recovery, the powerful aura possessed by Tianzhou far exceeds this place.


    One day later, Ye Qingming recovered a little bit of cultivation, and finally opened the space channel to the outside world.


    Ye Fan and others were able to leave the Jincheng space.


    "brush����"


    The place where everyone reappears is Tianzhou Palace.


    "The order goes on, the whole army rests and recovers, and at the same time, let the Mother of the Earth come to see me!"


    After Ye Fan returned to the Tianzhou Palace, he immediately issued an order.


    Early the next morning, Jin Luang Temple.


    Many important people have come here, and the Mother Earth is the first to come to the main hall.


    Ye Fan gradually walked out from the back of the Jinluan Temple, rested for a night, his complexion was much better, but the strength in his body still did not recover.


    "See Your Majesty!"


    When everyone saw Ye Fan appear, they immediately saluted.


    "Free gift!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand, and quickly looked at the Mother Earth, and asked, "Our Lady of the Earth, what happened to Tianzhou in the past few days when we went to Jincheng?"


    "Return to your Majesty, the different king left a small part of the alien army in Tianzhou, but they only guarded the two-world teleportation array and did not invade human beings. Later, when the old man discovered it, he led the army to destroy them!"


    Our Lady of the Earth replied in detail.


    "The King has already retreated from Jincheng, has he been here?"


    Ye Fan continued to ask.


    "Yes, they went back through the two-world teleportation array. Is your majesty chasing it?"


    Our Lady of the Earth nodded and asked at the same time.


    "In the Battle of Jincheng, although we repelled the army of different kings, we also suffered heavy losses. Fortunately, you guarded Mengli and didn''t join in. Otherwise, just a small part of the alien army would be enough to wreak havoc on Tianzhou and bring greatness to the human void. difficult!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, and said with a hint of luck.


    Hearing this, everyone was silent, and the attack by another king was indeed fierce.


    "Xiaomu, is there any casualty statistics?"


    Ye Fan immediately looked at Ye Mudao.


    "Brother Fan, this time the Jincheng army has suffered heavy casualties. Under the infinite darkness of the different king, 30% of the deaths and 50% of the severe damage, the remaining 20% ??are also exhausted by maintaining the formation!"


    Ye Mu said a little bit distressed.


    "Hey, the infinite dark hand of the different king is indeed powerful. If it weren''t for the Golden City space, it would have been almost destroyed by his entire army!"


    When Ye Fan heard this, he also felt distressed.


    "Your Majesty, now you have mastered the Emperor''s Fist from the other side, enough to defeat him, after our army rests for a period of time, you will surely defeat them!"


    Wu Xie stepped forward and said with confidence.


    Qian Anshan and the others nodded after listening, what Wu Xie said was what they thought.


    "Everyone, what you think is too simple, the Fist of the other side is not enough to defeat the king!"


    Ye Fan gradually shook his head, and broke the belief that everyone would win.


    "Your Majesty, although the Fist of the Other Shore will make you exhausted, you are only in the early days of the wall!"


    Ye Qingming and others understood what Ye Fan meant and gradually spoke out.


    Although Ye Fan defeated the other king, he was also exhausted by using the Fist of the Other Side.


    If Ye Fan hadn''t pretended to be calm, Yu Yuan would definitely turn the tide and kill everyone.


    "Yes, as long as your Majesty can solve the different king, the rest can be handed over to us!"


    Twelve Tiangong also expressed their opinions.


    "You didn''t understand what I meant!"


    Ye Fan''s face was heavy, and he slowly shook his head.


    "What does your Majesty mean?"


    Ye Qingming and others frowned upon hearing this.


    "Before the different king confronted me, he brought a heterogeneous army to continuously attack Jincheng''s defensive enchantment, and forcibly exhausted the power of Jincheng. Its true power must be even more terrifying than what we saw at the end! "


    Ye Fan gradually said.


    Hearing this, everyone fell silent, and Ye Qingming and the others'' faces became hard to look.


    "Brother Fan, you mean that when you fight against you, the different king is no longer in its heyday!"


    Ye Mu briefly concluded.


    "It must be so. I don''t know how much power the other king has consumed before this, but according to his fierce offensive estimation, he consumes at least 50%, or even 60% to 70%!"


    Ye Fan nodded his head and gradually guessed.


    As the saying goes, knowing oneself and knowing each other can survive a hundred battles, so this time he is not excited to repel the different king Ye Fan, but feels fortunate.


    "Your Majesty, we understand what you mean. When the different king finally played against you, it was definitely not the peak strength. Alas, this different king is really unfathomable!"


    Ye Qingming gradually spoke, no longer as confident as just now.


    "You don''t have to worry too much. I will work hard to improve my cultivation and strive to display more powerful strength. As long as we can stop the king, we will be invincible!"


    Ye Fan felt the suppressed atmosphere in the hall, and gradually said with relief.


    "Your Majesty''s words are correct, the Flying Heron King is dead, and I can deal with it!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong nodded and restored a lot of confidence.


    "Everyone, in the first battle of Jincheng, you all ran out of strength because of protecting the Jincheng. There is no need to worry about the aliens for the time being. You can recover with all your strength. Go on!"


    Ye Fan officially ordered.


    "Yes!"


    After hearing this, everyone left the Jinluang Temple.


    "Our Lady of the Earth, wait a minute!"


    In the process, Ye Fan suddenly stopped the Mother Earth.


    "What else does your majesty do?"


    Our Lady of the Earth turned her head and asked.


    "How is Mengli now, is there any sign of awakening?"


    Ye Fan pondered for a moment, then asked nervously.

 Chapter 3474： Golden City Problem

    Hearing Ye Fan��s question, Mother Earth shook her head and said in a deep voice:


    "Although Mengli''s vitality has been restored, she is still in a deep sleep state!"


    "Our Lady of the Earth, I hope to protect Mengli!"


    Ye Fan looked at the Mother Earth seriously, solemnly.


    "Your Majesty, rest assured, you and she are both the most important people in the shadows. Even if the old body pays this old life, he will definitely protect you with all his strength!"


    Our Lady of the Earth nodded heavily and agreed.


    "Well, go down, I will find time to visit Mengli!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand and relaxed.


    "Old man, waiting for your majesty to come!"


    After Mother Earth nodded, she finally left the Jinluang Temple.


    After watching the Mother Earth leave, Ye Fan also walked to the back of the Golden Luang Temple and returned to the harem.


    "Ye Fan, your injury has not healed, so you should recover soon, we will help you deal with the affairs of Tianzhou!"


    As soon as they arrived in the harem, the four women walked up immediately and urged.


    "In the First Battle of Jincheng, everyone has to recover and pass the order to stop the early morning for a week, so that everyone can practice well!"


    Ye Fan nodded and said at the same time.


    "Okay, then you can rest quickly!"


    Liu Mantian agreed, while continuing to urge.


    After Ye Fan listened, he immediately walked into his house.


    Sitting cross-legged on the bed, Ye Fan gradually closed his eyes.


    A trace of Wuyuan''s power flowed through his body, filling his spirit.


    At this moment, Ye Fan''s body was more serious than the exhaustion of strength, but the mental sluggishness.


    The Fist of the Other Side exhausted Ye Fan''s mental power.


    Therefore, before regaining his strength, Ye Fan must first ensure a sound mental state.


    The time in cultivation was extremely fast, and in an instant, seven days had passed.


    At noon on the eighth day, Ye Fan finally walked out of his house.


    At this moment, he has recovered to his peak.


    At the same time, the battle with the different king also benefited him a lot, and his epiphany about Wuyuan realm deepened a lot.


    This time, with enough strength, Ye Fan can easily break through to Wuyuan Second Layer and even Third Layer.


    As the realm improves, Ye Fan''s strength will inevitably rise, which is also a source of confidence for him to defeat the king.


    Like Wuyuan realm, Ye Fan also deepened his comprehension of the Fist of the Other Side in the process of practicing.


    This technique is Ye Fan''s biggest weapon in defeating another king.


    With the deepening of the epiphany of the fist of the other side, the magical fist passed down to Ye Fan by the ancestors of the Ye Family also reappeared in Ye Fan''s heart.


    There are a total of five strokes in the magic fist. The first fist breaks the world, the second fist protects the world, the third fist breaks reincarnation, and the fourth fist leads to the student plus the last fist.


    Ye Fan traveled all the way, and he had mastered the first three moves. Every move of the magic fist saved Ye Fan from the crisis, allowing him to reverse the world and decide the victory.


    Since coming to Tianyu, Ye Fan''s magical world fist hasn''t grown, just because the fourth stroke leads to the birth of Ye Fan, he hasn''t seen any chance of enlightenment at all.


    However, this time the appearance of the Fist of the Other Side gave Ye Fan a glimpse of the way to the fist for the first time.


    Fist of the other side and fist lead to life, and have similar connotations, but the latter appears to be broader and more profound.


    Therefore, Ye Fan successfully formed a connection between the two big boxing techniques, and simultaneously began to practice boxing to lead to life.


    At the same time, a bold conjecture appeared in Ye Fan''s heart.


    Boxing leads to life, it is most likely the nameless boxing method that the emperor said!


    The emperor spent most of his life specializing in fist research to lead life, and from it he realized the fist of the other side, this is not impossible.


    The emperor''s epiphany finally made Ye Fan cheaper, no matter whether Ye Fan''s conjecture was established or not, the Fist of the Other Side would help the fist to lead to life training.


    "If I can practice boxing and lead to life, I will definitely defeat the different king and even kill the different king!"


    Standing at the door of the room, Ye Fan looked at the beautiful scenery of Tianzhou, and there was blood in his eyes.


    With Tianzhou''s beautiful environment like a fairyland alone, Ye Fan had to stop the alien king and not let the alien ruin the place.


    "Ye Fan, have you recovered?"


    Not long after Ye Fan left the room, Wang Xinruo spotted Ye Fan and walked up.


    "Well, how are you all recovering?"


    Ye Fan nodded and said with concern.


    "We have recovered a long time ago. Today morning, Xin''er went on your behalf!"


    Wang Xinruo nodded, and at the same time her complexion was not very good.


    "What? What happened to the upside early?"


    Ye Fan immediately noticed and asked at the same time.


    "There is nothing wrong with it, but now everyone has a problem!"


    Wang Xinruo slowly spoke out.


    "Early, what did you say?"


    Ye Fan became more confused and immediately asked.


    "It''s the two world teleportation array!"


    Wang Xinruo finally explained.


    "Two Realms Teleportation Array! Isn''t it closed yet?"


    Ye Fan was taken aback after hearing this, and hurriedly asked.


    The two-world teleportation array is the key to this alien invasion. If there is no two-world teleportation array, the alien invasion will have to rely on the different king to tear the void.


    To allow the army to pass, the different king needs to rip out a huge void crack, consuming a huge amount of power.


    If the strength of the different king is damaged, Ye Fan and others will also have the power to resist, it is impossible to be as dangerous as this time.


    "The two-world teleportation array is still running, and now everyone doesn''t know what to do, and Xin''er hasn''t paid attention to it, so I can only say it after you recover!"


    Wang Xinruo said with helplessness.


    "This problem is very important. It really needs to be resolved quickly. The Two Realms Teleportation Array must never become a heterogeneous tool anymore!"


    Ye Fan nodded his head and continued to ask, "Are there any other questions today?"


    "The remaining problem is the Golden City. The strength of the Golden City is exhausted. Now Senior Ye and the others are discussing how to rebuild the Golden City. After all, this is the most important place in the Tianzhou Imperial Palace!"


    Wang Xinruo had a clear mind and continued to speak out.


    "I see, tomorrow morning, I will find a way to deal with it!"


    Ye Fan nodded, thinking about these issues in his heart.


    Despite the defeat of the King, it still left Ye Fan and the others a lot of trouble.


    "Xin Ruo, has Xu Qisheng recovered? Can you go back?"


    Ye Fan pondered for a moment, then suddenly asked.


    "Imaginary victory?"


    After hearing this, Wang Xinruo was taken aback for a while, and then said for a while, "I seem to have seen him in the morning of the morning, so I shouldn''t go back yet!"


    "It''s fine if you don''t go back, I''ll go see him!"


    After Ye Fan listened, he immediately left the harem, leaving Wang Xinruo with a dull look.


    In another courtyard of the Tianzhou Palace, a young man suddenly opened his eyes from practicing, and at the same time walked out of the room and opened the courtyard door.


    "Ye Fan, why are you here?"


    Seeing the people standing at the gate of the courtyard, the young man was taken aback.


    "Brother Qisheng, I thought you had returned to the artificial plane!"


    Ye Fan walked into the yard while talking.


    This is the courtyard that Ye Fan deliberately gave to Xu Qisheng. It is of the same level as the royal courtyard, antique, clean and elegant.


    The young man was just Xu Qisheng, shook his head at this moment, and said with a sad face:


    "In the Battle of Jincheng, although we repelled the alien king, the alien has left us with a mess and a great hidden danger. If the hidden danger is not eliminated, how can I leave Tianzhou boldly."


    "The mess you are talking about should be Jincheng. As for the hidden danger, it should be the two-world teleportation array!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    "Ye Fan, you didn''t go to the morning court today, you can guess these!"


    Xu Qisheng was slightly startled, admiring Ye Fan.


    "It was Xinruo who told me that I came to you. Besides, you can guess these two questions!"


    Ye Fan shook his head slowly, not asking for credit.


    "You came to me, do you have any ideas?"


    Xu Qisheng said with curiosity.


    "Two Realms Teleportation Array, I was going to fix it, but unfortunately the alien didn''t give me enough time. Its problem can be left to me. What I am worried about is Jincheng!"


    Ye Fan faintly said.


    "Yes, Jincheng is the most troublesome. If the core of Jincheng''s power cannot be restored, the space of Jincheng may be completely dissipated. This is not only our biggest shelter, but also ancient relics, and Jincheng also preserves the only one of your emperor. Statue!"


    Xu Qisheng nodded after listening, understanding the pressure in Ye Fan''s heart.


    If Jincheng dissipates, Ye Fan will facelessly face the emperors of the past, the ancestors of the past.


    "You are right, so I must restore Jincheng, which needs your help!"


    Ye Fan took the opportunity to speak out.


    "My help? I hope to speak clearly!"


    After hearing this, Xu Qisheng was taken aback for a moment, and then he said seriously.


    "The power in the Jincheng space has been exhausted. If we want to restore the Jincheng, the best way is to guide the various forces and auras in the void to re-enter the Jincheng space, so that the Jincheng space can be brought to life!"


    Ye Fan expressed his thoughts.


    "Your idea is somewhat reasonable, but if you want to realize this method, you have to find Senior Ye, and only he can open the channel of Jincheng space!"


    Xu Qisheng nodded after hearing this, and then again appeared puzzled.


    "Opening the channel of the Golden City space can indeed guide power, but Senior Ye''s power is limited after all. It is impossible to restore the Golden City by this method alone. What we need to do is to build a teleportation array to the Golden City to specifically transmit power and personnel! "


    Ye Fan elaborated.


    "Teleportation Array! Are you going to completely connect the Golden City space with the outside world?"


    Xu Qisheng finally understood Ye Fan''s thoughts, and said in surprise.


    "This is the only way I can think of. What you are best at is to travel through the void and build various teleportation formations, so I need you to help me!"


    Ye Fanyu said earnestly.


    "This... let me think about it. If you do this, the mystery of Jincheng will be affected. Once the space teleportation array is officially connected, the other king can also lock its position!"


    Xu Qisheng looked cautious and pointed out the drawbacks.


    "No matter what the result is, it is better than Jincheng dissipating into the void!"


    Ye Fan simply concluded.


    "Okay, then I will go back and find a way!"


    Xu Qisheng nodded and said decisively.


    "how long it takes?"


    Ye Fan asked.


    "Tomorrow morning, I will give you an answer!"


    After Xu Qisheng left a sentence, he immediately disappeared in front of Ye Fan.


    Looking at Xu Qisheng''s back, a smile gradually appeared on Ye Fan''s face. With these capable brothers to help him, no matter how big the problem is, he can solve it.

 Chapter 3475： Repair the formation

    Early the next morning, Ye Fan personally appeared in the Golden Luang Temple.


    Many ministers who came to the court saw Ye Fan appear, and they were all surprised and happy.


    "Your Majesty, your injury has recovered?"


    Qian Anshan was the first to express his concern.


    "Well, it recovered yesterday!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and at the same time sat down at the top of the main seat.


    "See Your Majesty!"


    Everyone officially saluted.


    "Don''t give me a gift. I recover in seven days. How are you waiting for recovery?"


    Ye Fan also cared about the people below.


    "Return to your Majesty, I''m just exhausted. Seven days of retreat is enough to recover!"


    Ye Qingming walked out, gradually speaking out.


    "That''s good!" Ye Fan nodded in satisfaction, and at the same time looked at Ye Mu on the side:


    "Xiaomu, what''s the situation with Chi Yan army?"


    "Brother Fan, the army is re-forming and reorganizing, but if Brother Fan wants to go to war, we can go to another world at any time!"


    Ye Mu Zhensheng answered with fearlessness.


    "It''s too fast, now if we go to war again, we will be brutal!"


    Ye Fan shook his head after hearing this.


    Although the alien king was defeated, the foundation of the alien army was not damaged, and the only casualty of this alien was the Flying Heron King.


    In order to assist the alien king and others to escape safely, the Flying Heron King opened the space channel at the cost of his life.


    "What your Majesty said is that we are too in need of recuperation now, and there are still two questions at the moment. Yesterday we negotiated and did not finalize the result, waiting for your majesty to preside over!"


    Ye Qingming took advantage of the situation and said.


    "Senior Ye, I know what the problem you are talking about, I will fix the two-world teleportation array, as for Jincheng..."


    Ye Fan was silent for a while when he said that, his eyes were searching among the many ministers.


    "Your Majesty has found a way to restore the Golden City?"


    Ye Qingming and Qian Anshan both burst into excitement in their eyes.


    As Yuan old people of Tianzhou Palace, they naturally cannot see the Jincheng dissipate.


    "I have some ideas, but I need someone''s help!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and at the same time locked a figure in the palace, slowly said:


    "Brother Qisheng, what happened to you yesterday, is there a result?"


    As Ye Fan''s voice fell, Xu Qisheng, who was standing on the side of the hall, finally walked out, and at the same time smiled and nodded:


    "Ye Fan, since I dared to appear here, I must have found a way, but this process is a bit cumbersome, and it needs the strongest person to do it!"


    "As long as there is a way, we will overcome the process slowly!"


    Ye Fan nodded in satisfaction, full of relief.


    "Your Majesty, what is the solution?"


    Qian Anshan and Ye Qingming asked with curiosity.


    "Two seniors, Ye Fan wants to build a teleportation array between Tianzhou and Jincheng, so that Jincheng can come back to life!"


    Xu Qisheng explained in place of Ye Fan.


    "What? Teleportation Array!"


    Hearing this, everyone in the hall became whispering.


    Qian Anshan and Ye Qingming were even more surprised.


    "Your Majesty, this teleportation array requires extremely high technology, can we do it?"


    Ye Qingming was full of doubts.


    "Whether it works or not, try to talk about it, I''ll do it myself!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand, already made up his mind.


    "This... alright!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s firm tone, Ye Qingming and Qian Anshan didn''t say much.


    Although the construction of the teleportation array will reveal the location of Jincheng, it is nothing compared to the crisis of Jincheng at this moment.


    "Everyone, in the next few days I will repair the two-world teleportation array and close the passage of aliens into this place!"


    Ye Fan looked at everyone, and then spoke.


    "Your Majesty has worked hard!"


    After listening, everyone showed admiration.


    "Everyone, now that we are seriously injured, we should try our best to develop, and at the same time accelerate the construction of the Eight Great Heavenly Master Imperial Academy, and cultivate talents as much as possible!"


    Ye Fan continued to speak, earnestly speaking.


    Full development is the most suitable path for human beings.


    "Your Majesty, three of the Human Emperor Academy in the eight heavens have been completed!"


    Asked Shan to report at this moment.


    "Really? That''s great, bring something to reward the three heavenly masters!"


    Ye Fan was pleasantly surprised after hearing this, and immediately ordered.


    "Yes!"


    After hearing this, Wenshan nodded, and stood back where he was.


    "Let''s stop here today, I have to repair the two world teleportation array soon!"


    Seeing that no one still had an announcement, Ye Fan waved his hand immediately.


    "I''ll retire!"


    When everyone heard this, they saluted and left the Jinluang Temple.


    "Ye Fan, let me accompany you to the Human Emperor Academy, and by the way, I will tell you about the teleportation formation!"


    Xu Qisheng stayed in the palace while looking at Ye Fandao.


    Ye Fan nodded after hearing it, and left the Jinluan Temple with Xu Qisheng.


    The two soon arrived at Renhuang Academy.


    Due to the danger contained in the two-world teleportation array, the Human Emperor Academy has completely isolated this place and does not allow any students to pass.


    "See Your Majesty!"


    It is Wu Xie who is personally responsible for guarding the teleportation formation of the two realms.


    "Wu Xie, what has happened to the teleportation formation of the two realms these days?"


    Ye Fan asked as he walked forward.


    "My Majesty, there is no change in the two teleportation formations, but from time to time there will be a different kind of aura on the other side of the teleportation formation. The different king should also send a large army to station at that end to prevent our attack!"


    Wu Xie answered with words and at the same time expressed his own guess.


    "Alien army, don''t worry about them, we only need to close the two world teleportation array!"


    Ye Fan said lightly, and didn''t take it to heart.


    Human beings are badly injured, and the aliens are not well. If the alien king has not recovered, the aliens will definitely not dare to move.


    While speaking, Ye Fan had already come to the front of the two world teleportation array.


    A huge vortex stood horizontally in the air, from which a dark and terrifying aura permeated.


    The vortex spins fast, and if it is endless, it will never stop.


    "Unexpectedly, after so many days, the space power in this teleportation formation is still so abundant!"


    Ye Fan just glanced at the vortex, then frowned and said.


    "The power of the sacred bull army to blew up is much stronger than we thought!"


    Xu Qisheng nodded slowly aside.


    According to common sense, as long as the power of the space after the sacred cow explodes is exhausted, the teleportation array will automatically stop operating.


    "It seems that I have to set up a few space formations first to consume the power of the space in the two-world teleportation array!"


    Ye Fan gradually said.


    If you want to repair the two-world teleportation array, you must stop it, otherwise the power of Ye Fan''s space will not be able to shake the two-world teleportation array in motion.


    "Ye Fan, don''t you want to connect to the Jincheng space? It''s better to start with this place, maybe you can still use the space power in the two world teleportation array!"


    Xu Qisheng''s eyes lit up and suddenly proposed.

 Chapter 3476： Connect to Jincheng

    "You mean to build a teleportation array here to connect to the Golden City?"


    Ye Fan was surprised when he heard the idea of ??Xu Qisheng.


    "In fact, there is no need to build a teleportation array at all. We can make the best use of our materials and use these two teleportation arrays as the teleportation array to the Golden City, so that we can use the power of the space inside!"


    Xu Qisheng smiled and said.


    "Do you have a detailed plan?"


    Ye Fan immediately became interested and asked.


    "Ye Fan, you have previously repaired the ancient teleportation formation between the nine heavens. You must understand the three most important things to build a teleportation formation!"


    Xu Qisheng slowly spoke.


    "I know, the technique of sealing, the technique of speed, and the technique of imperialism, of which the technique of imperialism is the most important!"


    Ye Fan nodded and replied.


    "Yes, with your current imperial art level, you can already build some powerful teleportation formations. You only need to learn the formations in these ancient teleportation formations!"


    Xu Qisheng expressed his thoughts.


    "You mean let me learn the techniques of sealing and speed in these two teleportation formations?"


    Ye Fan understood what Xu Qisheng meant, and was even more surprised.


    "Yes, you only need to draw a gourd in the same way. If you want to build a teleportation array to Jincheng, it will definitely be possible!"


    Xu Qisheng nodded heavily.


    "You are what you said?"


    Ye Fan suddenly laughed bitterly when he heard Xu Qisheng''s plan.


    "Yeah, is there anything wrong with this?"


    Looking at Ye Fan''s expression, Xu Qisheng was puzzled.


    "Brother Qisheng, the internal structure of these two teleportation arrays is extremely complicated, with thousands of arrays. I don''t know how long it takes to imitate it!"


    Ye Fan gradually explained.


    "Ye Fan, I understand what you mean, but the teleportation array that connects to the Golden City does not need to be so complicated. Simply put, you only need to learn one-tenth of the two teleportation arrays to connect to the Jincheng space. Anymore, even less!"


    Xu Qisheng said with earnest consolation.


    "Are you sure? Is this knowledge your own estimate or..."


    Ye Fan said with a trace of suspicion.


    "These are the knowledge I got from reading the ancient books about the formation. The two-world teleportation array is the connection between the void and the void, and the Tianzhou and the Jincheng are just the connection between the space and the space, so you don''t need to be the two-world teleportation array. Scared by the complexity!"


    Xu Qisheng explained seriously.


    After Ye Fan listened, a dazed expression gradually appeared on his face, no longer doubting Xu Qisheng.


    "Moreover, I still have some experience and technology in building a teleportation array that can help you. As long as you are willing to spend the time, the teleportation array to the golden city will definitely be made!"


    Xuqi added.


    "In that case, build the teleportation array first, and then repair the formation!"


    Ye Fan nodded and followed Xu Qisheng''s method.


    "I''ll call Senior Ye!"


    After Xu Qisheng said, he immediately disappeared in front of Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan entered the two-world teleportation array with his mind, and began to comprehend the array.


    If it can really use the power of the space in the two-world teleportation array to shape the formation to the Jincheng space, it will be a good thing with two birds with one stone.


    Soon, Xu Qisheng brought Ye Qingming to this place.


    If you want to make successive formations, you need Ye Qingming''s help. Only Ye Qingming knows the specific location of Jincheng.


    "Senior Ye!"


    After Xu Qisheng arrived, Ye Fan''s mind returned to the outside world and at the same time nodded towards Ye Qingming.


    "Your Majesty, what do you need to do?"


    Ye Qingming looked at Ye Fan and couldn''t understand what he said.


    "Senior Ye, it''s very simple, you only need to open the channel to the Jincheng space!"


    Ye Fan faintly said.


    "it is good!"


    Ye Qingming didn''t ask much, opened up and displayed the formation to go to Jincheng.


    "Swipe..."


    A tiny whirlpool appeared in front of Ye Qingming, with a hint of golden light.


    In order to maintain the vortex, Ye Qingming''s eyebrows were flying, and the power in his body was rapidly consuming.


    "Senior Ye, please hold on!"


    After Xu Qisheng said, he immediately took out a metal block like a compass and threw it into the whirlpool.


    "Senior Ye, it''s okay!"


    After the metal block disappeared in the whirlpool, Xu Qisheng''s voice also came out.


    "brush����"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Qingming immediately withdrew the formation, and at the same time some cold sweat broke out on his forehead.


    "Is that all right?"


    Ye Qingming looked at Ye Fan and Xu Qisheng in amazement.


    "Senior Ye, can you tell me the formation method for opening the Golden City Passage?"


    Xu Qisheng smiled and shook his head, and continued to ask.


    "This...this formation is a secret that only the guardians of the Golden City can have!"


    Ye Qingming''s face was embarrassed.


    "Senior Ye, once you pass the teleportation formation to Jincheng, this formation actually doesn''t have much effect. You give us the formation, and we can speed up the efficiency!"


    Xuqi wins out and persuades.


    "Your Majesty, this..."


    Ye Qingming''s complexion was tangled, and finally looked at Ye Fandao.


    "Senior Ye, give it, the Void Wanderer is an expert in shaping formations, and I believe Brother Qisheng will not let this method spread!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and at the same time persuaded Ye Qingming.


    "Yeah, yeah, I don''t really have any interest in this formation, it''s purely to build a teleportation formation!"


    Xu Qisheng explained quickly to the side.


    "In that case, I will give it to you!"


    Ye Qingming was finally persuaded to take out a golden ancient book, and at the same time said with a serious face:


    "It records the way to Jincheng. After you are optimistic about it, you hope to return it to the old man!"


    "Don''t worry, it will be returned to you!"


    Xu Qisheng nodded, then took the ancient book and read it.


    "Since there is nothing old-fashioned, then old-fashioned let go!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan and Xu Qisheng both began to study ancient books, Ye Qingming immediately spoke out.


    "Okay, Senior Ye go slowly!"


    Ye Fan nodded, raised his head and watched Ye Qingming leave.


    Ye Qingming''s help is indispensable for connecting to Jincheng.


    "The records in this ancient book are very detailed. We can completely create a teleportation array based on the formation method inside, which can save a lot of time!"


    After reading for a while, Xu Qisheng''s mouth suddenly heard an excited voice.


    "Really? Do I still need to comprehend the formation of the two world teleportation formations?"


    Ye Fan was equally surprised after hearing this, and then asked.


    "You still need it, but combining the content in the ancient books will make your epiphany much easier!"


    Xu Qisheng nodded slowly.


    "We don''t have a lot of time, let''s get started!"


    Ye Fan was full of motivation at the moment, and urged.


    "You use the two-world teleportation array to realize the first sealing technique, Shuangfeng enchantment!"


    Xu Qisheng nodded, gradually speaking.


    "no problem!"


    After Ye Fan responded, his mind entered the two world teleportation array again.


    A targeted enlightenment barrier can indeed increase the speed.


    "The second one, the technique of speed, the leap of space!"


    At the same time that Ye Fan realized the enchantment, the voice of Xu Qisheng came out immediately.


    He studied ancient books to help Ye Fan accurately find out the formation enchantment needed to build the teleportation array.


    And these formation formations are usually lost, so the two-world teleportation formation is the best place for Ye Fan''s epiphany.

 Chapter 3477： Successfully established

    After three consecutive days, with the help of Xu Qisheng, Ye Fan had already understood the 23 formations, most of which were the enchantment.


    These formation enchantments deepened Ye Fan''s understanding of Fengzhi.


    "Ye Fan, it''s almost time to start building the teleportation array!"


    Finally, Xu Qisheng closed the golden ancient book in his hand and spoke.


    "Twenty-three formations, is that enough?"


    Ye Fan said with a trace of rigor.


    After all, these twenty-three formations are really pitiful compared to the two-world teleportation formation.


    "These are the relevant formations in the ancient books. Try it first!"


    Xu Qisheng nodded, with a hint of confidence in his eyes.


    The twenty-three formations he requested were the key to opening up the Jincheng space.


    "Ok!"


    Ye Fan agreed, and gradually moved closer to the two world teleportation formations.


    At this moment, he needs to re-portrait these 23 formations in the two-world teleportation formation.


    "brush����"


    After looking for a better position, Ye Fan sat down cross-legged, and at the same time his mind poured into the two world teleportation formations.


    The internal array structure of the two-world teleportation array is relatively complicated, and it is not easy to portray these 23 formations inside the teleportation array.


    After searching for a long time, Ye Fan finally found a suitable corner inside the formation.


    And this corner is not affected by the power of space at this moment, which indicates that Ye Fan''s display will not be hindered in any way.


    "The first one, Shuangfeng enchantment!"


    Ye Fan frowned and murmured to himself.


    "Swipe..."


    The phantom source emerged from Ye Fan''s body, and the majestic spatial force was rippling out.


    The power of Ye Fan''s space poured into the two-world teleportation formation from one side, helping Ye Fan to condense the formation.


    When the Shuangfeng enchantment was completed, Ye Fan''s forehead was already sweating.


    It is more difficult than Ye Fan imagined to describe the formation inside the two-world teleportation array.


    "Ye Fan, would you like to take a break?"


    Xu Qisheng saw this scene and immediately reminded.


    His imperial art level is not enough to help Ye Fan at all.


    "No, this is just a formation!"


    Ye Fan didn''t turn his head, he said in a firm voice.


    "The second one, the leap of space!"


    Ye Fan continued to speak, and began to shape the second formation.


    Xu Qisheng stared intently, while guarding everything around him for Ye Fan.


    Two weeks later in the blink of an eye, Ye Fan finally broke the twenty-three formation enchantment into the two-world teleportation formation.


    During the process, Ye Fan took a total of five rests.


    Casting the barrier is much more difficult than his simple comprehension.


    "Huh...finally finished!"


    Feeling the sound enchantment in the two-world teleportation formation, Ye Fan suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, as if venting his exhaustion.


    "Yeah, Kung Fu is worthy of a heart!"


    Xu Qisheng nodded, and at the same time gave Ye Fan a thumbs up.


    A formation was built in half a month, and Ye Fan''s level was already very strong.


    "The next step should be to activate this formation!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t wait to say.


    "You can try to guide the space power of the two-world teleportation array itself into the twenty-three enchantments, so you can save your own space power!"


    Xu Qisheng nodded and reminded him at the same time.


    "Okay, I hope to succeed in one fell swoop!"


    After Ye Fan responded, he acted immediately.


    "brush����"


    A trace of the power of space was released by Ye Fan, like a fire primer, connecting the thousands of enchantments within the two-world teleportation array with the unique twenty-three enchantments.


    "Wow..."


    In an instant, the power of the space filled by the two-world teleportation array suddenly poured into the twenty-three enchantments, causing the two-world teleportation to tremble again.


    The guidance of the force of space is very smooth.


    "It must be successful!"


    Ye Fan and Xu Qisheng watched this scene nervously.


    "Swipe..."


    Inside the two-world teleportation array, the twenty-three enchantments that Ye Fan worked so hard to shape were all penetrated by the power of space, and they were connected to each other at the same time, showing a dazzling glare.


    The glare became stronger and stronger, and finally appeared to the outside world.


    "Boom!"


    The strong light is not only a dazzling spot of light in the outside world, it has gradually evolved into a small vortex.


    Both Ye Fan watched this scene closely. Behind the vortex, there was a golden light shining, and it was the Golden City space.


    "Success... succeeded!"


    Seeing the formation of the small vortex, Ye Fan and Xu Qisheng were all excited.


    The two of them paid for more than half a month and were not in vain.


    "Ye Fan, I have determined the location of the Jincheng space, now let''s go to Jincheng to build a teleportation array!"


    Xu Qisheng observed for a while, and couldn''t wait to say.


    "Is it still the twenty-three formation?"


    Ye Fan asked.


    "Yes, but the order of your formation in the Jincheng space needs to be reversed!"


    Xu Qisheng nodded and reminded at the same time.


    "The reverse principle, I understand!"


    Ye Fan immediately understood.


    After that, Ye Fan directly entered the small whirlpool, followed by Xu Qisheng.


    After returning to the Jincheng space, even though the golden city was still shining, Ye Fan clearly felt that the Jincheng space was full of the breath of death.


    The instability of the space makes cracks grow, as if it will break at any time.


    If it is not supplemented by the aura of the outside world, the ancient land of Jincheng will completely become history.


    "Ye Fan, come here!"


    After standing in the golden city, Xu Qisheng felt it for a while, and immediately determined a position.


    Ye Fan followed Xu Qisheng to a place where there was a compass-like object lying there, exactly the metal block Xu Qisheng threw away.


    "this is����"


    Ye Fan looked at the metal block, puzzled.


    "Ye Fan, this is a tool for building a teleportation array. It can detect the most stable area in space. You can build a teleportation array here!"


    Xu Qisheng stepped forward and picked up the metal block and explained with a smile.


    "It turns out that this is the case. I still have some space here, which can be used to build this teleportation array!"


    Ye Fan understood, and at the same time took out the spatial tract in the blood wear space.


    "Wait a minute, it would be too extravagant for you to build the teleportation array with the earth in space. I have the materials to build it up to the standard!"


    Xu Qisheng hurriedly stopped Ye Fandao.


    "In that case, take it out!"


    Ye Fan was not welcome, and urged immediately.


    Xu Qisheng listened, immediately took out several space materials, and began to get busy.


    Soon, the prototype of a small space teleportation array appeared in front of Ye Fan.


    "How about it, not bad? I''ll see you later!"


    After building the space teleportation array, Xu Qisheng showed confidence and retreated to the rear at the same time.


    "You have so many good things!"


    Ye Fan smiled and nodded, and at the same time began to describe the space barrier again.

 Chapter 3478： Reversal

    After another two weeks, Ye Fan successfully engraved the twenty-three enchantments in the brand new spatial teleportation formation.


    "Now we are the last step, let the two connect, and you''re done!"


    Xu Qisheng looked at the completed space teleportation array with excitement, and nodded in satisfaction.


    "As long as this teleportation formation is activated, it should be able to directly guide the power of space there, so that there will always be a smooth flow between Tianzhou and Jincheng!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    The next steps are extremely simple for him.


    Xu Qisheng nodded, looking expectantly.


    "Go!"


    The phantom source was urged by Ye Fan and shot a strong spatial force into the interior of the spatial teleportation array.


    "Wow..."


    In an instant, the space teleportation array shot out bright white light, and the rich spatial atmosphere filled the surroundings, as if it was changing the surrounding space.


    "brush����"


    In the end, a white light shot from a distant place and blended with Jincheng''s spatial teleportation array.


    "coming!"


    After noticing this white light, Ye Fan immediately withdrew his spatial power.


    Under the influence of this white light, the space teleportation array of Jincheng was still moving, and finally formed a small vortex.


    "Those Xutian divine cows couldn''t think of it, their death has brought us such a great convenience!"


    Looking at these white lights, Xu Qisheng couldn''t help but sigh.


    These white lights are the power of the space left by the sacred cow army after the explosion, and at this moment a large part of it has been separated into the new teleportation array.


    "With this teleportation array, the Jincheng space should be restored soon, and we can withdraw the teleportation array by then!"


    Ye Fan looked at the scene in front of him with great satisfaction. The rich aura and many powers were flowing into the Jincheng space through the teleportation array.


    "Yes, the mystery of Jincheng can still be maintained!"


    Xu Qisheng nodded.


    "Ye Fan, the teleportation array is complete. This is your masterpiece. Give it a name!"


    Looking at the Jincheng space where "all things are resurrected", Xu Qisheng said with excitement.


    "Just call Jincheng Teleportation Array!"


    Ye Fan said without thinking.


    "Hehe, simple and clear, so good!"


    Xu Qisheng chuckled lightly.


    "Let''s go back, there are still problems waiting for me to solve!"


    Ye Fan glanced at the whirlpool, and gradually said.


    Xu Qisheng nodded and followed Ye Fan into the whirlpool.


    A moment later, the two returned to Tianzhou.


    At the two world teleportation formations, the two great vortices were running simultaneously.


    "Ye Fan, the power of these sacred cows has not been exhausted yet. If you want to repair the teleportation array, I''m afraid you have to wait again!"


    Looking at the still strong two-world teleportation body, Xu Qisheng slowly said with emotion.


    "The power of these spaces must help Jincheng to recover. It can''t be wasted. I have to direct the power of space from the two-world teleportation array to the Jincheng teleportation array, so that both the two-world teleportation array can be closed, and the Jincheng teleportation array can be operated more. Long time!"


    Ye Fan expressed his thoughts.


    The power of space to maintain the two-world teleportation array is pure waste.


    "This...I haven''t thought of a way yet!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s thoughts, Xu Qisheng was a little surprised.


    The power of the space in the two-world teleportation array is too large, and it is somewhat difficult to completely guide it to one side.


    "Maybe you can try it with a space shovel!"


    Ye Fan suddenly said, this is an idea he already had.


    "Space shovel? Do you mean the power of distorting space?"


    Xu Qisheng was taken aback after hearing it, and said with surprise.


    "Well, I don''t know if I can succeed, but as long as the release of the two-world teleportation formation can be temporarily stopped, I can reverse the formation and return it to normal!"


    Ye Fan nodded, eager to try.


    "In that case, I will help you divert the power of space, and you will repair the big formation!"


    Xu Qisheng understood Ye Fan''s meaning, and said immediately.


    "Well, try it!"


    As Ye Fan spoke, he had already shoveled out the space.


    Xu Qisheng took the space shovel seriously with a serious look, and carefully plunged his mind into the two-world teleportation formation.


    When seeing the magnificent formation enchantment inside the two world teleportation array, Xu Qisheng was immediately shocked.


    "Brother Qisheng, you can start!"


    Ye Fan''s words recalled Xu Qisheng back to reality.


    After Xu Qisheng reacted, he immediately waved the space shovel in his hand and slammed into the large vortex formed by the two world teleportation arrays.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Under the influence of the power of the distorted space, the large vortex leading to the alien world produced a violent tremor.


    The force formed by the force of space is temporarily broken.


    "Go!"


    Xu Qisheng paid close attention to the scene inside the two-world teleportation array and waved the space shovel again, temporarily cutting off the power of space to supplement the large vortex.


    "Very good, effective!"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan suddenly laughed, pushing his whirlpool to the extreme.


    "Swipe..."


    The power of space instantly hits the large vortex like a huge wave.


    It is a pity that Ye Fan''s spatial power is not to maintain the large vortex, but has a counterproductive effect.


    "Puff puff����"


    Soon, the large vortex began to collapse, and eventually disappeared in front of the two.


    "Two Realms Teleportation Array, finally stopped!"


    Seeing this scene, both Ye Fan''s faces showed surprises.


    The Red Flame army guarding nearby was also ecstatic.


    The two-world teleportation array stopped, which indicates that the greatest crisis of mankind has been lifted.


    "Brother Qisheng, hold on for a while, I will repair the teleportation array!"


    After Ye Fan let out a whistle, he threw himself into the two-world teleportation array and began to reverse the central hub.


    "Don''t worry, I can hold on!"


    At this moment, Xu Qisheng isolated the power of many spaces to the other side of the two-world teleportation array.


    On the other side, because of the existence of the Jincheng Teleportation Array, the power of space did not generate too much return, so Xu Qisheng''s persistence was very easy.


    "Swipe..."


    The process of Ye Fan''s repair lasted for two hours. During the process, Ye Fan sweated like rain, and Xu Qisheng''s complexion became pale because of exhaustion.


    The difficulty of repairing the teleportation array is no less than shaping the Jincheng teleportation array.


    "Ye Fan, are you getting better? I can''t hold on anymore!"


    Finally, Xu Qisheng heard a weak voice.


    "It''s almost there, you can leave now!"


    After a long while, Ye Fan gave an answer.


    When Xu Qisheng heard this, he was relieved immediately, carrying the space shovel and withdrew from the two-world teleportation array.


    "Wow..."


    As soon as Xu Qisheng left, the power of many spaces did not need to be guided, and suddenly rolled back into the main formation of the two-world teleportation array.


    However, although the power of space is flooded with many main formations, it has not urged them, and the two-world teleportation array still maintains a calm posture.


    "Ye Fan, you succeeded!"


    Xu Qisheng saw this scene and was immediately surprised.


    Ye Fan nodded after hearing this, with a different surprise in his eyes.


    The hard work of building the Jincheng Teleportation Array, reversing the two worlds of the Teleportation Array, made him realize the most crucial thing.

 Chapter 3479： Understanding the opportunity

    "Ye Fan, seeing you look so excited, but you have other gains?"


    Xu Qisheng saw something from Ye Fan''s twinkling eyes, and asked immediately.


    "Yes, I have always wanted to cultivate the eight realms of the Heavenly Soul, but unfortunately I was trapped by the profound internal theory. This time, I have already felt it!"


    Ye Fan nodded with a smile.


    "Heaven Soul Eight Realms?"


    Xu Qisheng was surprised at first, and then said with a shocked expression, "Ye Fan, do you want to comprehend all the four spatial secrets?"


    "Brother Qisheng, do you still remember how the cow king died?"


    Ye Fan did not answer, but suddenly asked.


    "Know, dying under one of your martial skills seems to be called the Seal of Destruction!"


    Xu Qisheng recalled carefully.


    "Yes, this seal of destruction is not only powerful, but also has an extraordinary effect. It is the key to our victory. I must master it!"


    Ye Fan nodded, expressing his thoughts.


    "It turned out to be like this. I vaguely remember that that day you combined the four spatial secrets and displayed the seal of destruction!"


    Xu Qisheng understood, and said with emotion.


    "Exactly, the four big space secret skills, now I only have the eight realms of the heavenly soul!"


    Ye Fan nodded heavily, with firm belief in his eyes.


    Since repairing the teleportation array gave him the opportunity to cultivate the eight realms of the heavenly soul, he would definitely grasp it firmly.


    "In that case, leave the rest of the matter to me!"


    Xu Qisheng took the initiative to speak out.


    "Well, you have worked so hard to guard this place for a while to prevent the alien from causing trouble again!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and then left.


    After leaving the Human Emperor Academy, Ye Fan did not return to the Tianzhou Emperor Palace for the first time, but went to Xianzhou by teleporting stone pillars.


    Xianzhou, on the top of the towering ancient sacred mountain, has an antique pavilion, a famous ancient pavilion in ancient times.


    Ye Fan was standing in front of Qiangu Pavilion, looking at the door of Qiangu Pavilion, with a trace of sadness in his eyes.


    "Your Majesty brought it. The old man is not far away, and I hope to forgive me!"


    Soon, the door of Qiangu Pavilion was opened, and an old woman appeared at the door.


    "Our Lady is polite, let me see Mengli!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and gradually walked into the Qiangu Pavilion.


    "Your Majesty, please!"


    The old woman was the Mother of the Earth, and immediately led Ye Fan in one direction.


    In a small room behind Qiangu Pavilion, a beautiful woman was lying on the bed.


    The woman''s breathing is well-proportioned and full of vitality, just like a sleeping beauty. Even when she is asleep, she has an unparalleled temperament that makes people afraid to violate.


    Ye Fan came to the bed and looked at the beautiful woman on the bed with tenderness.


    He has already confirmed part of Meng Li''s identity through Xie Lao, Meng Li has no blood relationship with Ye Fan, but has the most noble dragon blood.


    Therefore, both Mengli and Ye Fan no longer have to suppress their feelings for both parties.


    "Mengli, when will you wake up? There is no blood relationship between you and me!"


    Ye Fan sat on the side of the bed, subconsciously holding Mengli''s jade hand.


    For Mengli''s awakening, he was full of infinite expectations.


    As if hearing Ye Fan''s words, Mengli''s fingers trembled slightly, but the moment fell silent again.


    Ye Fan was very excited because of this small move, but there were more disappointments behind.


    "Your Majesty, Mengli''s awakening depends on God''s will. Don''t be too sad. I believe he will wake up!"


    Mother Earth saw this scene and persuaded from the side.


    "My Mother, you''ve been taking care of Mengli here, you have worked hard!"


    Ye Fan put down Mengli''s jade hand, stood up, and bowed slightly towards the Mother Earth.


    "Your Majesty is serious, Mengli is an old man''s apprentice, and he takes care of her!"


    Our Lady of the Earth shook her head slowly, but her eyes were moved.


    She could see the care for Mengli from Ye Fan''s eyes.


    "Your Majesty, the situation in the void is tense now. There is an old man watching Mengli''s affairs. Your Majesty can rest assured, and I hope your Majesty will take care of your body and focus on the overall situation!"


    Although the Mother Earth was moved, she still did not forget to persuade.


    She didn''t want Ye Fan to be trapped by the love of his children.


    "I know, it would be great if we could unlock the secrets of Qiangu Pavilion now, maybe we could wipe out the aliens faster!"


    Ye Fan nodded heavily and walked out of the room at the same time, looking at the eternal calligraphy in the Qiangu Pavilion.


    "Yes, it''s a pity, although the old body is the wife of the Nine Heavens Lord, but I don''t know much about it, but I was ordered to guard this place!"


    Our Lady of the Earth nodded, filled with emotion.


    "My Mother, I''m about to retreat and comprehend the eight realms of the Heavenly Soul, remember to notify me of any changes in Mengli!"


    Ye Fan did not forget to exhort him when he left.


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry, once you wake up, your old body will be notified as soon as possible!"


    Our Lady of the Earth listened and immediately promised.


    "Thank you!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and then left Qiangu Pavilion.


    Back in the harem, Ye Fan dedicated three days to accompany the four women.


    After too much life and death, Ye Fan understood the meaning of cherishing the present.


    The four women helped Ye Fan too much, and what they wanted most was probably to take a stroll with Ye Fan and sleep peacefully.


    After three days of joy, Ye Fan officially came to his room and began to realize the eight realms of the heavenly soul.


    The eight realms of heavenly souls are the most powerful technique of sealing and the most difficult to comprehend among the four space secret techniques.


    Although Ye Fan had faced the Eight Realms of the Heavenly Soul several times, he had never developed the heart to understand the Eight Realms of the Heavenly Soul.


    Up to this time, the epiphany of many space enchantment formations deepened Ye Fan''s understanding of Fengzhi. At the same time, reversing the two-world teleportation formation greatly increased Ye Fan''s imperial skills, and thus gave birth to the heavenly soul. The epiphany of the eight realms.


    "brush����"


    An extremely heavy ancient book was taken out by Ye Fan from the blood wear space and opened slowly.


    This ancient book is one of the four ancient books passed to him by the ancient sage of the virtual sky, and it records the eight realms of the heavenly soul in detail.


    Just referring to ancient books, Ye Fan spent two full days


    Through the epiphany of Fengzhi, Ye Fan finally understood the important content of the ancient books.


    The sky is round and the space is in all directions!


    The so-called eight realms of heaven and soul is to control the space in all directions and block the soul of heaven and earth, thereby forming the most powerful sealing technique.


    After understanding the most important secrets of the eight realms of the heavenly soul, the things behind Ye Fan''s epiphany became much simpler. Numerous ideas appeared in Ye Fan''s heart one after another to help Ye Fan try to condense the eight realms of the heavenly soul.


    "Swipe..."


    The space in the master bedroom of the harem began to tremble, and a faint light curtain enveloped the place, looming, seeming very mysterious.


    This indicates that Ye Fan''s epiphany has come to an end, and the condensing of the eight realms of the heavenly soul has officially begun.

 Chapter 3480： Heaven Soul Eight Realms

    Ever since the light curtain emerged from the room, every day that followed, different spatial powers would emerge around Ye Fan''s room.


    The power of these spaces comes from different directions, but they cannot escape from all directions.


    Over time, these spatial forces gradually become denser.


    Three months later, the power of space from all directions completely surrounded Ye Fan''s room.


    Finally, all the power of the space in all directions was mobilized by Ye Fan and gathered around the room.


    "Wow!"


    A terrifying space storm broke out in an instant, and immediately spread throughout the harem.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, many buildings in the harem collapsed because of this terrible force, and even the formations specially set up by the harem could not resist.


    "What a powerful force? Ye Fan shouldn''t have an accident!"


    Feeling this violent power, the four women who watched outside Ye Fan''s room every day were worried.


    It''s a pity that Ye Fan''s room was completely shrouded in the power of space, and they couldn''t even get close.


    "Would you like to find Uncle Qian and the others?"


    Liu Mantian frowned, anxiously said.


    Ye Fan had been in retreat for three months, and the strangeness of the power of space made them unpredictable.


    "The space outside Ye Fan''s room is so powerful, I''m afraid it will be difficult for Bo Qian and others to break it!"


    Lingxin shook his head slowly, not supporting this idea.


    "The power of these spaces suppresses the heavens and the earth, and it is extremely repressive, giving me a very bad feeling!"


    Liu Mantian continued to speak.


    "If you want to break the power of space, only Twelve Heavens can do it, but Ye Fan is in retreat, and it is very likely that they will be hurt by them. They will not agree. Let''s take a look. Maybe this suppresses the world. The power of Ye Fan is what Ye Fan needs!"


    Lingxin continued to answer.


    "I also suggest to wait, Ye Fan''s practice has never gone wrong, and it should be the same this time!"


    Qing Shiyu spoke out her own thoughts at this moment.


    "Well, I really don''t understand the power of space, then look at it!"


    Liu Mantian was persuaded, but the worry in his eyes still existed.


    "boom!"


    Just as Liu Mantian''s voice fell, the power of the terrifying space agitated again, and this time all the four women were forced out.


    "It seems that this place is hard to be guaranteed today. You can''t let this guy stay in the harem for cultivation in the future!"


    There was not much worry on Lingxin''s face, just a look of helplessness.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    The burst of space power has continued for eight times, causing the entire harem to become a mess.


    The four daughters left the harem helplessly, and could only pay close attention to Ye Fan''s situation from a high altitude.


    At this moment, the only intact building in the harem was Ye Fan''s room.


    With the explosion of the power of space, the power of space around Ye Fan''s room is also changing.


    Every burst is the formation of a formation.


    At this moment, eight special formations are arranged in all directions, covering all sides, enclosing the room.


    Inside the formation, the room seemed to disappear into this space.


    "Heaven Soul Eight Realms, I succeeded!"


    Soon after the eight special formations appeared, an excited voice came from the room.


    "Swipe..."


    At a later moment, I saw the power of many spaces quickly converge towards the inside of the room, and the formation also faded.


    After a while, don''t open the door of the room, Ye Fan appeared in front of the door happily.


    However, when he saw the scene in front of him, he was stunned.


    "Ye Fan, are you okay?"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s appearance, the four girls flew forward immediately, Liu Mantian asked.


    "I''m okay, the eight souls of this heaven are enough to protect me from harm, but here..."


    Ye Fan shook his head and looked around at the same time.


    The harem has been in a mess because of his practice.


    "Ye Fan, you have done your cultivation, you have already demolished the harem, and if you continue like this, the Tianzhou Emperor Palace will not be able to keep it!"


    Lingxin has a silent meaning.


    "This...I know it was wrong, I won''t practice in the harem anymore!"


    Ye Fan smiled ashamed and promised at the same time.


    "Ye Fan, the eight realms of the heavenly soul you cultivate are so violent, it shouldn''t be a magic skill!"


    Wang Xinruo also felt depressed from the eight realms of the Heavenly Soul, and couldn''t help asking.


    "This is an upright space technique. It''s just that the eight realms of the heavenly souls are intended to suppress the heavens and the earth. It is the strongest seal technique, so it will give you a bad feeling!"


    Ye Fan laughed after hearing this and explained patiently.


    "It''s fine if you are okay. Now that you understand the eight realms of the heavenly soul, are you more sure to deal with the different king!"


    Liu Mantian let go and asked at the same time.


    As soon as these words came out, all the four women looked at Ye Fan with expectation.


    Cultivating for three months should benefit a lot.


    "You can say that, but it''s still the last step!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and said with motivation in his eyes.


    "Do you still have to retreat?"


    Lingxin listened, and immediately asked.


    "Well, it doesn''t take many days. I should be able to master the power to deal with the alien king. As long as I can succeed, it will not only be as simple as killing the alien king, I will destroy the entire alien void, so that they can never be reborn!"


    Ye Fan nodded his head and said with hope.


    "Destroy the alien void...really...really!"


    The four women were all startled when they heard this.


    "In the past three months, what can the alien do?"


    Ye Fan remembered the time and asked immediately.


    "No, these three months have been very peaceful here, and there is no state in other heavens. The King may have been hurt too badly by you, so he hasn''t recovered yet!"


    Lingxin immediately replied.


    "That''s the best, the power of the other king is huge, he exhausted the entire Jincheng core power, it must be difficult to recover!"


    Ye Fan nodded slowly, letting go.


    "I have to strike the iron while it''s hot to cultivate the seal of extinction, I''ll leave it to you here!"


    Ye Fan glanced around, a little embarrassed.


    "Where are you going to practice?"


    Liu Mantian asked immediately.


    "The power of the Seal of Destruction is far beyond the eight realms of the Heavenly Soul. In order to prevent accidents, I will go to the ancient sacred mountain, which is inaccessible and full of power. It is the best place for cultivation!"


    Ye Fan said without thinking.


    "The ancient sacred mountain is a good place, then you go and return quickly, here we will help you handle it!"


    Lingxin nodded after listening.


    "Thanks for your hard work!"


    There was tenderness in Ye Fan''s eyes, and he kissed several women one by one.


    "Ye Fan, be careful!"


    When parting, Liu Mantian never forgot to exhort.


    Ye Fan nodded, and then disappeared in front of the four women.


    The most important purpose of cultivating the eight realms of the heavenly soul is the seal of destruction.


    Only when he mastered the Seal of Destruction, could Ye Fan use the Gate of Destruction, release the power of the Nine Palaces, and bring a devastating blow to the alien.


    And this is something that Old Sage Xuqiong has been fighting for all his life, Ye Fan has to realize it for him.

 Chapter 3481： The Great Seal reproduction

    Ancient sacred mountain, a relatively remote mountain top, a young figure is sitting right in the middle of the top of the mountain.


    The strong wind blew the figure''s robe, whirring.


    The figure''s eyes were slightly closed, and he remained motionless in the strong wind, as if he had entered a state of concentration.


    "The art of sealing, heaven and earth are quiet!"


    Eight words gradually spread from the figure''s mouth, wandering among the surrounding mountains.


    The eight characters seemed to have a special power, causing the space near the top of the mountain to vibrate violently.


    Soon, the dense clouds surrounding the many hills of the ancient sacred mountain for countless years fade away, and the squally wind on the top of the mountain is silent.


    At the top of the mountain, a clear and clean environment suddenly appeared.


    The figure also opened his eyes at this moment, looking at the sky with a deep gaze, showing a satisfied look.


    This figure is Ye Fan who went to the ancient sacred mountain to practice. In order to obtain the best environment for cultivation, Ye Fan deliberately used the art of sealing to change this place.


    "The seal of destruction should be integrated with the four powers of heaven and earth, supplemented by imperial art, so as to transform the sky..."


    After being cleansed, Ye Fan''s mind immediately recalled the content of the Seal of Extinction.


    Since he had used the Seal of Destruction, Ye Fan was extremely confident in the Seal of Destruction.


    "The four laws of heaven and earth, open and guard the speed seal!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, and at the same time a powerful vortex gradually appeared in front of Ye Fan.


    The surging and strong spatial power released in the vortex is exactly the source of Ye Fan''s illusion.


    "I have mastered the strongest secret technique among the four laws of heaven and earth, and the imperial technique has reached the standard, so I should be able to try it directly!"


    After Ye Fan briefly realized the Seal of Destruction, he began the experiment.


    "brush����"


    As Ye Fan''s voice fell, his phantom source immediately trembled, and four giant dragons emerged from it.


    "Roar����"


    The four dragons roared in their mouths, and the dragon''s roar resounded through the sky, rippling towards the entire ancient sacred mountain.


    The four dragons are just the strongest art of opening the Chaoge Sijun.


    "Come!"


    Ye Fan let out a whistle, and immediately summoned the four dragons to his side.


    After receiving Ye Fan''s command, the four dragons began to revolve around Ye Fan''s body, and the roar finally fell, making the surroundings clean again.


    "Shou''s technique, sand sea barrier!"


    After controlling Chaoge''s four-junctions, Ye Fan urged the magic source again and displayed the following martial arts.


    "Wow..."


    The power of the space within the phantom source surged again, this time rippling out like a current.


    "Swipe..."


    The "water stream" shot into the air and poured down from the air, but when it fell, it turned into large expanses of yellow sand.


    Soon, a huge sand sea wall formed in front of Ye Fan, and the yellow sand continued to flow, making this sand sea wall seem to have infinite thickness.


    After Ye Fan glanced at the Sand Sea barrier formed, he immediately began to perform the next secret technique.


    "The technique of speed, the gate of heaven and earth!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, and at the same time stretched out his hand.


    "brush����"


    In an instant, the space in front of Ye Fan was cut open by him, forming an extremely special portal.


    Light sources are rippling around the portal, and there is endless darkness inside, not knowing where to lead.


    The Gate of Heaven and Earth is the space secret that Ye Fan uses the most, so it''s the most handy to move it right now.


    "It''s one more thing!"


    Seeing that the three space secrets have been completed, Ye Fan''s eyes gradually showed a hint of caution.


    The remaining are the eight realms of the Heavenly Soul, which are the most difficult to enlighten. Although Ye Fan has realized it, he has only used it once.


    The first three spatial secrets have already taken up most of Ye Fan''s spiritual power.


    The remaining spiritual power made Ye Fan lose his grasp of the eight realms of the heavenly soul.


    The consumption of mental power was something that Ye Fan had not planned before.


    "No matter what, try it first!"


    After pondering for a moment, Ye Fan immediately gritted his teeth.


    The longer it lasts, the greater the consumption of his mental power.


    "Bafang Space, suppress Heavenly Soul!"


    Ye Fan murmured, and the space in all directions trembled, a scene of destruction.


    Speaking of the formation, the eight realms of the heavenly soul are no less than the strongest opening technique Chaoge Sijun.


    "Boom!"


    All directions moved together and immediately emptied Ye Fan''s remaining mental power, which made Ye Fan''s complexion flushed.


    Previously used the Seal of Destruction, the power of the Eight Realms of the Heavenly Soul and the Sand Sea Barrier did not belong to Ye Fan himself, so he was not severely tested by spiritual strength. This time, Ye Fan finally felt the use of the Seal of Destruction. The difficulty.


    It is extremely difficult to comprehend the four strongest secret arts, and it is even more difficult to perform the four secret arts at the same time.


    If Ye Fan hadn''t practiced the Eight Desolation Soul Skills, it would be hard enough for him to perform three secret skills alone.


    "It seems that the soul of the ancient sage of the virtual sky is also unfathomable!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but feel emotion in his heart.


    Only when the soul is strong can the spiritual power be abundant.


    "boom!"


    Although the power of the spirit was tight, the eight realms of the heavenly soul were finally displayed by Ye Fan.


    Eight special runes appeared in all directions, containing the might of suppressing heaven and earth.


    The eight realms of the Heavenly Soul at this moment were more terrifying than those seen by Lingxin and others in the harem.


    The mountain where Ye Fan is located has completely fallen into the envelope of the eight realms of the heavenly soul.


    "The four laws are gathered, it''s time to spur the seal of destruction!"


    Fanaticism gradually appeared in Ye Fan''s eyes.


    Although the power of the spirit has reached its limit, he still wants to try it.


    As long as the Seal of Destruction succeeds, he will be able to mobilize the power of the four magics from the source of illusion and directly display the Seal of Destruction.


    Eliminating the cumbersome steps before, Ye Fan could defeat the enemy and win.


    "Heaven and Earth Xuanzong, Wan Qi is the root; you don''t see it, you don''t hear it..."


    The obscure formula appeared from Ye Fan''s mouth, causing the four secret techniques to begin to change.


    "Swipe..."


    Sisi''s power rippled from the four secret arts, as if being forcibly pulled away.


    The four detached forces gradually rushed to Ye Fan''s body and merged with each other in the air.


    In the fusion of the four powers, the speed of Ye Fan''s chanting of Fajue began to accelerate, and at the same time, the four great secret arts were also affected by the Fajue and began to fall apart.


    "boom!"


    The strength that the Four Paths had drawn away was becoming stronger at this moment.


    These four powers are the core of the four laws of space and the basis for the integration of the seal of destruction.


    Soon the four powers turned into one, as if it were the aura of heaven and earth, wandering invisible, and at the same time there was a whisper from Ye Fan''s mouth:


    "Seal of Destruction, now this world!"


    "Wow..."


    In an instant, that special force derives and forms a complex seal.


    The size of the big seal is no different from that of a mountain, surrounded by formations and runes, rippling with an indescribable atmosphere of terrifying space.


    In front of this big seal, the four great secret techniques of space looked eclipsed.

 Chapter 3482： The Gate of Extinction

    "The Seal of Destruction is finished!"


    Ye Fan looked at this big seal, with joy and emotion in his eyes.


    He finally took the first step to realize the last wish of the ancient sage of the virtual sky.


    "I don''t know how strong this method is!"


    Ye Fan looked at the Immortal Seal in front of him, and muttered to himself, full of curiosity.


    Although the cow king died in the seal of extinction at the beginning, the cow king alone was not enough to witness the true power of the seal of extinction.


    The power Ye Fan felt was most likely only part of it.


    "Fine, put it away!"


    After hesitating again and again, Ye Fan reluctantly gave up the idea of ??trying power.


    The ancient sacred mountain has existed since ancient times, and it has a deep foundation, which can be said to be the most aura of the entire Ganlong Tianyu.


    One of the reasons why Ye Fan chose to stay here is that the space of the ancient sacred mountain is relatively solid and not easily damaged.


    However, even though the ancient sacred mountain had a deep foundation, Ye Fan was still afraid that the Seal of Extinction would be too powerful and ruin the place.


    After all, Qiangu Pavilion is on the ancient sacred mountain, Ye Fan would never dare to take risks in order to test the power of the Great Seal.


    After putting away the seal of destruction, Ye Fan did not leave the ancient sacred mountain, but sat down cross-legged and began to restore his spiritual power.


    In the follow-up, he will display the Seal of Destruction, no need to be so tedious and laborious.


    Two hours later, Ye Fan''s expression returned to normal, and he became energetic again, alive and well.


    "Since the seal of extinction has been completed, let''s try the gate of extinction in one effort. This is the key to exterminating the alien!"


    Ye Fan spoke gradually, and thoughts followed.


    Soon, Ye Fan once again recalled the practice of the Seal of Extinguishment, which also explained the Seal of Extinguishing the World.


    The content left by the ancient sage of the virtual sky to Ye Fan, in fact, the focus is on the door of destruction.


    The most important role of the Seal of Destruction is not to oppose the enemy, but to suppress the core of the Nine Palaces.


    Because of the rich content of the gate of the world and a lot of insights, Ye Fan''s understanding has also become extremely smooth.


    A day later, Ye Fan had basically mastered the Gate of Destruction, and only the final experiment was left.


    "Try it!"


    After Ye Fan whispered to himself, he immediately urged his phantom source.


    "boom!"


    The power of space this time is like a tossing sea of ??clouds, rapidly emerging from the phantom source.


    "brush����"


    Soon, a powerful and terrifying seal appeared in the sky, and it was the seal of extinction that Ye Fan soon understood.


    The foundation of the gate of space is the seal of destruction!


    "Four elephants around the world, nine palaces have no accumulation..."


    Ye Fan chanted Fajue again, this time the universe was even more obscure than the Fajue of Zhishizhiyin itself.


    "Boom!"


    Following Ye Fan''s silent meditation, the Seal of Destruction was like a square, gradually splitting away from the surroundings.


    A piece of darkness gradually emerged from the center of the Seal of Extinction.


    In the darkness, Ye Fan''s once-familiar atmosphere of space permeated.


    "The power of the nine palaces!"


    Ye Fan was shocked in his heart, and realized a lot of things in a moment.


    "puff����"


    However, at a moment later, Ye Fan only felt a pain in the depths of his soul, and then spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Looking back at the Sea of ??Knowledge, Ye Fan was shocked to find that just in the moment of the darkness, his spiritual power had been hollowed out, even reaching the level of crisis soul.


    "puff����"


    As Ye Fan vomited blood, the seal of extinction dissipated, and everything returned to calm.


    Ye Fan sat down cross-legged, while recovering his soul, while thinking about the strange scene just now.


    Infinite darkness is hidden inside the Seal of Destruction, and the power of the nine palaces is permeated inside the darkness.


    This also represents the dark rear, which is enough to destroy a void of nine palaces.


    "It turns out that the seal of annihilation and the door of annihilation are one. Only when the seal of annihilation is opened, the door of annihilation will appear!"


    Ye Fan gradually understood in his heart and couldn''t help but admire the wisdom of the ancient sage.


    The Seal of Destruction suppresses the core of the three nine houses, blocking their power.


    And Ye Fan once again displayed the Seal of World Destruction on the other side, and opened a special channel to release the terrifying power of the three core nine palaces.


    After the special passage is opened, the seal of destruction is the gate of destruction.


    It''s a pity that the spiritual power required by the Gate of Destruction is extremely huge, Ye Fan only saw a little darkness, and the spiritual power has been taken out.


    "The idea of ??the Ancient Sage of the Void Sky is very successful, but it is a pity that he did not expect to mobilize the spiritual power required by the core of the three nine palaces!"


    Ye Fan sighed in his heart, only realizing that it had become impossible to use the Gate of Destruction.


    This level of spiritual power, I am afraid that the Ancient Sage of Void Sky could not do it himself, because the gate of the world has never been used by anyone.


    Once the door to the world is truly opened, it will be the end.


    Although Ye Fan cultivated the Eight Desolate Soul Skills, he was not sure about opening the door to the world.


    "Fine, let''s go back first!"


    In desperation, Ye Fan had no choice but to let go of this world-destroying gate.


    He was already very satisfied to understand the seal of destruction.


    With the two terrifying martial arts of the Seal of Destruction and the Fist of the Other Shore, Ye Fan''s confidence in fighting the other king has increased a lot.


    "Different King, wait to **** seal of destruction!"


    Ye Fan clenched his fists tightly at this moment, with no fear in his eyes.


    After recovering some spiritual power, Ye Fan displayed the Gate of Heaven and Earth and returned to Tianzhou.


    Tianzhou Palace, the Summer Palace next to the harem.


    Seeing Ye Fan returned in just two days, the four women were very happy.


    "Ye Fan, have you succeeded? You don''t look good!"


    Liu Mantian''s first concern was Ye Fan''s safety.


    She understood the dangers of Ye Fan''s martial arts, so she was very worried.


    "It''s okay, after trying out martial arts several times, it is inevitable that the mental power will be consumed?"


    Ye Fan smiled and said nothing.


    "It''s fine, Sister Mantian has been worried about you!"


    Wang Xinruo nodded aside, and her expression relaxed.


    "I have worked hard for you these two days, but there is one last thing to ask you, I have to restore my spirit!"


    Ye Fan gradually said.


    "What''s the matter, let''s talk about it!"


    Lingxin gradually spoke out.


    "You help me pass the order, let everyone come early tomorrow, I have something to announce!"


    Ye Fan said seriously.


    "Oh? Did you have any idea?"


    After Lingxin listened, she suddenly looked curious.


    "You will naturally know this tomorrow, just send me the order!"


    Ye Fan did not specifically explain, but just reminded.


    "Okay, I see, you can rest at ease!"


    Seeing Ye Fan pretending to be mysterious, Lingxin had no choice but to take Ye Fan to a room.


    The harem has not been repaired, and Ye Fan and others can only stay in the Summer Palace temporarily.


    After seeing Ye Fan lay down, the four women walked out of the Summer Palace and reported what Ye Fan had asked.


    At the same time, the four women were full of curiosity about the morning of the next day.

 Chapter 3483： The same enemy

    Early the next morning, Ye Fan turned over and got out of bed, and rested for the whole night, which made him refreshed and energetic.


    After a brief tidying up, Ye Fan got up and headed to the Golden Luang Temple.


    At this time, the Jinluan Temple was already crowded.


    The crowd gathered together, some were talking softly, some were bowing their heads in thought, and there was a lively scene.


    Regardless of meditation or conversation, the content involved is basically related to Ye Fan.


    Everyone was very curious about what Ye Fan was about to announce.


    Finally, Ye Fan''s figure appeared behind the Golden Luang Temple, and gradually moved towards the first place.


    After seeing Ye Fan''s appearance, the Jinluan Temple suddenly became quiet, and at the same time a respectful voice from everyone said:


    "See Your Majesty!"


    "Don''t pay the courtesy, let everyone come here early in the morning, it''s hard work!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand and glanced at everyone.


    At this moment, all the important figures in the Tianzhou Palace have already arrived.


    "Your Majesty is serious, it was our business in the early morning!"


    The officials seemed flattered by Ye Fan''s words.


    "Your Majesty, I heard from Miss Lingxin that you have important ideas to announce, what are they?"


    Qian Anshan asked straightforwardly.


    "Hehe, before that, let me announce the good news. I have understood the seal of destruction, and my confidence in dealing with the king has increased a bit!"


    Ye Fan chuckled lightly, and said aside.


    "The Seal of Destruction!"


    Hearing this, Xu Qisheng was shocked and said with excitement:


    "Ye Fan, really? You have realized the seal of destruction so quickly?"


    "Yes, I can comprehend the seal of destruction, and you also have a credit!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and at the same time looked at Xu Qisheng with a smile on his face.


    It was Xu Qisheng who helped him comprehend the many enchantments and allowed Ye Fan to successfully cultivate the eight realms of the Heavenly Soul, and only then could he have the seal of destruction.


    "What is this seal of destruction?"


    However, everyone in the hall was puzzled by the conversation between Ye Fan and Ye Fan. When Ye Fan used the Seal of Destruction, only Xu Qisheng and Mengli saw it.


    "Everyone, this seal of extinction is extraordinary. It combines the four most powerful spatial secrets, and its power is unfathomable. The seal of extinction will never be inferior to the fist of the other side!"


    Xu Qisheng explained seriously.


    "A martial skill no less than Fist of the other side!"


    Hearing this, everyone''s faces were full of surprise, a little unbelievable.


    After all, the Fist of the Other Shore was the strongest martial skill handed down by the emperor''s ancestor, and the key to saving the void, and this was the first time they had heard of the seal of destruction.


    "Everyone, the origin of the Seal of Destruction is a long story. Its original intention was not martial arts, but a symbol of destruction. Behind it is the Nine Palaces, which is the life-long effort of the ancient sage of the Void Sky. Comparing it with the Fist of the Other Side, I only know that it will be a trump card against the other king, and you only need to understand it like this!"


    Ye Fan looked at the amazed people and explained earnestly.


    "Nine Palaces! Ancient Sage of the Void Sky!"


    Hearing the two key words mentioned by Ye Fan, all the people present who had some insight were shocked.


    "It turns out that the legend is true, and the nine palaces really exist!"


    Many people suddenly realized, as if they wanted to understand something, and were no longer surprised by the immortal seal.


    "Your Majesty, it''s really a good thing that your strength has increased greatly. If you use the Seal of Destruction and the Fist of the Other Side, you can definitely win the King!"


    Qian Anshan gradually spoke, his eyes on Ye Fan were full of joy and admiration.


    "I have a plan, and I want to discuss it with you today!"


    Ye Fan continued to speak.


    The Seal of Destruction is not what he really wants to say.


    "Your Majesty, please speak!"


    After hearing this, everyone was engrossed.


    "I decided to go to a different world to check the state of the different king!"


    Ye Fan said with a serious face.


    "what?"


    Everyone present was shocked by Ye Fan''s thought.


    "Your Majesty, now the other world must be heavily guarded. If you rush forward, it is very likely that you will be ambushed by the other king. Although your strength is already very strong, there is still danger!"


    Qian Anshan was the first to propose an objection.


    "Yes, the different king has many tricks, and there is also a beast king in the other world, and the strength should not be underestimated!"


    Ye Qingming followed to persuade.


    Ye Fan went to another world alone, and they could not rest assured.


    Meng Li, the descendant of the Nine Heavens Saint Lord, has been sleeping, and now the greatest hope of mankind is Ye Fan.


    Whenever something happens to Ye Fan, mankind will die.


    "I have thought of this, but it has been three months. If the King has not recovered, this is a good opportunity for me to kill it!"


    Ye Fan nodded, expressing his concerns.


    Although he mastered the two martial skills of the Seal of Destruction and the Fist of the Beyond, he still did not have the confidence to kill the other king, and could only fight for the best opportunity.


    "Brother Fan, you are reasonable, according to my opinion, it is better for us to attack directly!"


    Ye Mu spoke out.


    As soon as the words came out, everyone present fell silent and fell into deep thought.


    "Offensive? Don''t the army still need to rest?"


    Ye Fan was stunned after hearing this, but he never thought about it.


    "Brother Fan, what I said, as long as you need, the Scarlet Flame Army can reach the battlefield at any time!"


    Ye Mu immediately patted his chest.


    As General Chi Yan, he is always ready to attack another world.


    "What do you think?"


    Ye Fan looked at the others.


    His original intention was to enter another world alone.


    "Your Majesty, we just thought about it, but what General Ye Mu said has some truth!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong gradually spoke out.


    "Oh? You support Xiaomu''s view!"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised. Many older generations are generally more cautious and conservative.


    "Three months, if it is not long or short, if we don''t attack again, then the other king will come too. Now that your strength is greatly increased, we should take this opportunity to start a war with it and take preemptive actions!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong''s eyes flashed with warfare, and he spoke out.


    "Yes, this time we will be able to defeat the alien and break through the alien world in one fell swoop!"


    Qian Anshan and Ye Qingming also followed suit.


    In their opinion, since Ye Fan wants to go on the road alone, it is better to attack together and take down the alien in one go.


    "Xin''er, Liu Qing, Qian Yu, where is your side?"


    Ye Fan respected everyone''s thoughts, and at the same time looked at Lingxin three people.


    The three are the commanders of the three major armies, and they have a very high right to speak.


    "Ye Fan, after three months of rest and reorganization, the army has recovered at least 70% to 80% of its strength and is ready for a battle!"


    Lingxin nodded slowly.


    "Brother Fan, there is nothing to say, let''s fight!"


    As for Liu Qing, his attitude is almost the same as that of Ye Mu, full of murderous air.


    "Hanyuan army is no problem!"


    Qian Yu was more stable and nodded lightly.


    "If this is the case, then follow everyone''s ideas and attack another world again!"


    Ye Fan felt the same hatred of everyone, and gradually got up from his seat, and formally ordered.

 Chapter 3484： Out again

    "Your Majesty is wise!"


    After listening, everyone cheered.


    "Your Majesty, when shall we attack?"


    Qian Anshan immediately asked the time.


    "Now that the plan has been set, implement it as soon as possible. I will give you three days to prepare. After three days, gather and set off in the same place!"


    Ye Fan thought for a while, and gradually said.


    "Yes!"


    After listening, everyone hurriedly stepped back.


    There are too many things to take into account in an expedition, and three days of preparation are not long.


    "Ye Fan, I will also recruit a thousand people to help you!"


    Xu Qisheng did not leave immediately, but stayed behind.


    "Thank you! We can do what we can. Our vitality is greatly injured, and the aliens are not much better!"


    Ye Fan nodded to Xu Qisheng, thanking him.


    "I know!"


    After Xu Qisheng said, he immediately disappeared in front of Ye Fan.


    "Ye Fan, it turns out you want to fight the different king alone! If it were me, I wouldn''t agree!"


    In the Palace of Jinluan, only Ye Fan and the four daughters were left soon, and Ling Xin said slowly at this moment.


    "I just don''t want to consume the foundation of Tianzhou. Jincheng has not yet recovered. If I continue to use military force, once I lose, humanity will be over!"


    Ye Fan sighed and said slowly with emotion.


    "You are the real hope of mankind right now. If something happens to you, no matter how large the human army is, it will be difficult for mankind to squeeze the teeth between the other kings. Everyone''s decision is right. This time it should be time for us to attack!"


    Lingxin said seriously.


    "You will put a lot of pressure on me, if I still can''t defeat the different king..."


    Ye Fan fell silent at the end.


    Once the army followed the second march, it was a battle of life and death.


    This battle will surely lay the foundation for the survival of mankind.


    "Ye Fan, don''t think about it so much, I have confidence in you, and everyone is the same!"


    At this moment, Liu Mantian gradually said with relief.


    "Nice to have you!"


    The pressure in Ye Fan''s eyes turned into tenderness.


    The encouragement and relief of the four women re-corrected Ye Fan''s mentality.


    "For these three days, take a good rest, and leave the rectification of the army to us!"


    After Lingxin uttered a word, he left Jinluan Temple with Qing Shiyu.


    Ye Fan returned to the Yihedian room accompanied by Liu Mantian and Wang Xinruo.


    Sitting cross-legged on the bed, Ye Fan began to practice fist while practicing.


    In recent days, Ye Fan has become more and more aware of how boxing leads to life, and every weak and full spirit can bring Ye Fan a different opportunity.


    These opportunities come from the fist of the other side, but they are in common with the profound meaning of fist leading to life.


    With the increasing number of same profound meanings, Ye Fanzheng used the fist of the other side to lift the mystery of his fist leading to life bit by bit, and at the same time he became more sure of the original guess in his heart.


    Fist leading to life must have something to do with the nameless fist in the mouth of the emperor.


    The door to finally destroying the world has been temporarily abandoned by Ye Fan.


    To use the gate of destruction, an extremely powerful soul power is needed.


    However, it is extremely difficult to improve soul cultivation. At this moment, compared with boxing to life, the latter is easier.


    Therefore, the fist leading to life has become Ye Fan''s main training goal.


    Based on the profound meaning and the insights of the practice, Ye Fan can clearly feel that the power of fist leading to life will far exceed the fist of the other side.


    In the blink of an eye for three days, Ye Fan had never left the house during the whole process, and he was always enlightening to life until Liu Mantian''s voice appeared from outside the house:


    "Ye Fan, the army is ready!"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan immediately opened his eyes and walked out of the room.


    At the door of the room, Liu Mantian and Wang Xinruo were looking at him.


    "I still trust you here!"


    Ye Fan glanced at the two gently, and kissed each of them lightly on the foreheads.


    "We know, you have to be careful, you must defeat the different king and come back safely!"


    Both Liu Mantian and Wang Xinruo had concerns in their eyes and exhorted them.


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely win!"


    Ye Fan nodded heavily and gradually disappeared in front of the two women.


    Liu Mantian and Wang Xinruo are slightly weaker, so they can''t go out together.


    On the huge square in front of the Golden Luang Temple, the army had already stood there in order, just like the previous time.


    Looking from the heights at the entrance of the Golden Luang Temple, the four armies are all wearing their own uniform costumes, majestic and powerful.


    And Xuqisheng led his own team to stand on the other side. The army of a thousand people was equally powerful.


    At the moment, five armies gathered on the square.


    "Brother Fan, we all counted. Now there are five thousand Red Flame army, one thousand Xuanxuan army, two thousand Ancient Xuan army, five hundred half-yuan army, plus a thousand army brought by Xuqi victory, total army. Ten thousand people!"


    Ye Mu stepped forward and reported a little ashamed.


    "Is this all our current strength?"


    Ye Fan didn''t change his expression after listening.


    "Yes, although the army has been absorbing fresh blood, it is still difficult to make up for the loss in just three months!"


    Dao Wuhen nodded slowly.


    "We lost so much in the past. It''s not bad that we can have ten thousand. We leave behind two thousand Crimson Flame army to dispatch to Our Lady of the Earth, and the rest of the army will go with us!"


    Ye Fan spoke and arranged.


    "This...then we only have 8,000 people left, and there are three thousand Scarlet Flame army inside, is that enough?"


    Ye Mu suddenly appeared stunned.


    Although there are a lot of 8,000 people, the main force is only 3,000. Compared with the previous expedition, the strength of the army is far different.


    The combat power of the Red Flame army is by no means comparable to other armies.


    "Although we want to work hard, we still have to leave some soldiers and horses here, otherwise a small army of aliens can take the Tianzhou!"


    Ye Fan insisted on his idea.


    In addition to protecting Tianzhou, these two thousand people must also protect Ye Fan''s beloved person, Mengli.


    "Ok!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s insistence, Ye Mu didn''t say much.


    "Everyone, are you ready?"


    Ye Fan gradually scanned the audience and said with a vigorous voice.


    "Ready!"


    Suddenly, there was an earth-shaking sound from the square, with an extremely strong fighting spirit.


    "Very well, then let me go. At this moment, I will definitely take down the alien king and destroy the alien!"


    Ye Fan raised his arm and continued to speak.


    "Take down the different king and destroy the alien!"


    In a moment, the army below repeatedly shouted, and the fighting spirit was boiling.


    "set off!"


    Ye Fan screamed lightly, just about to get up and fly to the Human Emperor Academy, but suddenly he realized that an incomparably huge monster air appeared in front of him, and it was flooding them.


    "So strong! Be careful!"


    The appearance of the demon gas also attracted the attention of everyone present, and the army immediately became alert.


    "Master, don''t do it, your own person!"


    Just as the army was about to make an interception, an anxious voice suddenly came out from the majestic monster.

 Chapter 3485： kill to the front line

    "Bloodthirsty?"


    Hearing a familiar voice, a trace of surprise appeared in Ye Fan''s eyes, and then he turned to the human army:


    "It''s my own!"


    After receiving Ye Fan''s words, the human army that had formed an encirclement immediately retreated and stood back where it was.


    The army retreated, and the evil spirit finally came to Ye Fan and the others.


    Inside the huge monster energy are densely packed monsters, led by a fiery red giant bird and a bat that has been dark and terrifying.


    "See the master!"


    The pitch-black bat and the flaming giant bird came to Ye Fan before and after they turned into a human form and bowed in salute.


    "Bloodthirsty, Huoyu, why are you here?"


    Ye Fan stepped forward to greet the two, and asked with puzzlement.


    "Master, we heard that you are going to expedition, so we rushed over with all our strength, and we are willing to contribute our little strength to the master!"


    Bloodthirsty gradually spoke out.


    "Your task is to subdue the monsters!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head.


    "Master, we have taken down all the monster mountain ranges above the Nine Heavens, and now we are all the elites among the monster beasts, and we should be able to help a little!"


    Xueyu followed immediately.


    When Ye Fan heard this, his eyes finally turned to the monsters behind.


    The number of monster beast army is about two thousand. The giants are only in the realm of manifestation, and there are few monsters with ancient sage strength.


    However, although the overall strength of the monster army is not strong, it can barely fight the aliens.


    "I also hope that the master will allow us to follow you on the march!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s eyes hesitating, Blood Feather and Bloodthirsty hurriedly asked.


    "Well, since you have brought everything, let''s go together, this is also a force!"


    Ye Fan finally nodded and agreed, and couldn''t bear to make bloodthirsty and blood feather sad.


    "Yes, thank you Master!"


    Bloodthirsty and Blood Feather became excited when they heard this.


    "Hahaha, it''s really great to have new forces joining in. Now we have ten thousand horses!"


    On the side, Wang Xuan Tiangong looked at Bloodthirsty and Blood Feather with relief, smiled and nodded.


    For the human army at this moment, any power is precious.


    "Okay, let''s go!"


    Ye Fan gave an order.


    "Take down the different king and destroy the alien!"


    The original slogan reappeared in the human army, with great power.


    Amidst the shouts, the army gradually moved towards the position of the Imperial Academy.


    If you want to march into another world on a large scale, Ye Fan and the others can only go to the only place, that is, the two-world teleportation array.


    "brush����"


    A strong light flashed, and Ye Fan and a group of commanders came to the front of the two-world teleportation formation.


    "Your Majesty, these two teleportation arrays should be fine!"


    Looking at the two-world teleportation array, everyone''s memories couldn''t help returning to more than three months ago.


    Different kings invaded and destroyed the Golden City, causing humanity to suffer heavy losses and almost defeated.


    "Don''t worry, I have repaired the teleportation array, and have been sending people to stare here. The other king wants to do tricks again, it is absolutely impossible!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and at the same time displayed his phantom source.


    "Wow..."


    The strong spatial power immediately surged from the phantom source and poured into the two-world teleportation array.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise came out from the two-world teleportation array, and strong light rose into the sky, and a huge vortex was quickly born in the center of the two-world teleportation array.


    "Okay, go in!"


    After Ye Fan said lightly, he entered the whirlpool first.


    "go!"


    After Wang Xuan Tiangong and the others looked at each other, they walked into the whirlpool.


    As Ye Fan was leading the human army to march into the alien world, the depths of the alien world had already learned the news.


    "The King, the King of Humans has led the human army to attack us again, what shall we do now?"


    A giant beast with thousands of eyes floating outside a dark palace, said in a hurry.


    "Beastmaster, don''t worry, this time this king will let that kid go back and forth!"


    Inside the dark palace, there was a ghastly sound.


    "The King, that kid has mastered that powerful boxing technique, are you sure to defeat him?"


    The giant beast is ����, now with a trace of suspicion in his eyes.


    "If this king hadn''t consumed too much power before, he would never lose to that kid. Now that kid might not know this. It''s a good opportunity to kill him!"


    There was an unhappy voice from the different king.


    "makes sense!"


    After hearing this, Wu Yuan nodded slowly, agreeing with what the different king said.


    "Beastmaster, we have struggled with humans for so long, and they were lucky enough to win in the ancient times. Now, the strongest human no longer exists, and we have no reason to lose!"


    The different king continued to speak, convinced of victory in his heart.


    After hearing this, Yu Yuan didn''t answer again, but gradually disappeared into the depths of darkness.


    ...


    Wasteland, the exit of the teleportation array.


    The human army is gathering at an extremely fast speed.


    "Xiaomu, you first lead a hundred Chiyan soldiers to investigate nearby. If you find the soldiers and horses left by the other king, report them immediately!"


    Ye Fan issued an order.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Mu immediately disappeared in front of Ye Fan with a hundred people.


    "Ye Fan, this time you have any battle plan, tell us first, such a big army can also cooperate!"


    After Ye Mu left, Lingxin, Liu Qing and several other commanders all gathered beside Ye Fan and asked.


    "This time, there is no plan, just one word, kill!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head.


    "Um... are you sure? We didn''t suffer less when we attacked another world before!"


    Lingxin couldn''t believe what Ye Fan said.


    "OK! The nine realm kings have all died. Although the army of aliens is still there, it is not enough to pose too much threat!"


    Ye Fan nodded his head and explained at the same time.


    "It seems to be the same. We finally managed to reach the Three Element Realm before, but it''s a pity that the Azure Cloud Realm King came out!"


    After listening to this, Liu Qing nodded slightly, and said with emotion.


    At this moment, their attack on another world has become much easier, and they no longer have to encounter as many problems as in the past.


    "When the army is assembled, we will kill all the way to the front line!"


    Ye Fan slowly said that this is his current plan, simple and clear.


    "Yes!"


    After Lingxin and others listened, they all agreed.


    An hour later, a full 10,000 horses finally assembled in the wasteland, and at the same time Ye Mu, who had gone to explore the periphery, also returned.


    "Brother Fan, there is no alien army outside, only a few spies, who have been killed by us!"


    Ye Mu simply reported.


    "Okay! It seems that the different king is also planning to fight us finally"


    Ye Fan nodded, knowing something in his heart.


    "Let''s pass on the order and go directly to the front line!"


    Immediately afterwards, Ye Fan issued an order.


    "Enter the front line!"


    In an instant, a voice spread throughout the human army, which surprised many soldiers.


    But for military orders, all they have to do is to obey.

 Chapter 3486： Evil origin guess

    In the gloomy alien void, the human army is marching vigorously.


    Ye Fan didn''t take the first step this time, but accompanied the army to advance together, while also considering some things.


    The alien void has always appeared extremely mysterious in the eyes of humans, but Ye Fan had arrived here very early.


    At that time, he had traveled from the gloomy void to the alien void, and saw extremely terrifying things in the alien void.


    This time, he had reached the point of the final battle with the alien king, but Ye Fan still did not see the past from the alien void. His extremely terrifying eye seemed to be God and the Lord, full of evil feelings.


    That eye could never be a different king, let alone a gluttony, but it had another origin.


    Since it was very likely to be the last time to attack the alien world, Ye Fan began to think about these things in his heart.


    The mysterious eyes shocked his heart, making him unforgettable, even if he thinks of it at this moment, he will inevitably shudder.


    "What the **** is that?"


    Ye Fan had asked himself several times, but he had entered the alien void many times and Ye Fan was still clueless.


    "brush����"


    A faint light flashed, and Ye Fan''s figure came to the side of Wang Xuan Tian Gong and others.


    It was time for Ye Fan to ask about the mysterious eyes.


    "Your Majesty, what''s the matter?"


    For Ye Fan''s sudden appearance, Wang Xuan Tiangong and others were shocked and puzzled.


    "My deity, it''s like this..."


    Ye Fan gradually revealed information about the mysterious eyes.


    He basically didn''t tell anyone about this information.


    "Mysterious eyes? Really or not..."


    When Twelve Tiangong heard Ye Fan''s narration, all of them had exaggerated expressions, a little unbelievable.


    "Do you know the information about this thing, or in ancient times, is there any record about this thing!"


    Ye Fan looked serious and asked in detail.


    "My Majesty, I have participated in the ancient war, but I have never heard of any mysterious eyes. The life you describe is really unimaginable for me, and the dark void is extremely unstable. I did not expect you to come from there. Alien Void, this is the first time we have heard of it!"


    Tiangong Wang Xuan communicated with other Tiangongs and slowly spoke.


    What Ye Fan said was very strange to them.


    "Ok!"


    Ye Fan looked helpless, and continued:


    "I have one more question, I hope you can give me the answer!"


    "Your Majesty, please tell me, I will answer every time I know!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong and the others nodded.


    "Is the different king also the same strength in the past?"


    Ye Fan said seriously.


    "This...should be almost the same, why did your Majesty suddenly ask?"


    The face of Twelfth Heavenly God all showed incomprehension.


    "What about the Nine Heavens Holy Lord? Is it almost impossible to be like a different king?"


    Ye Fan did not answer, but continued to ask.


    "No, the Nine Heavens Lord is the number one strong man in mankind, and his strength far exceeds that of another king!"


    When Wang Xuan Tiangong heard the Nine Heavens Lord, endless reverence suddenly appeared in his eyes, and he said without hesitation.


    "In that case, why did the Nine Heavens Saint Lord fall?"


    Ye Fan looked strange and continued to ask.


    "This����"


    Regarding this question, the Twelve Heavenly Lords all pondered.


    After a while, Wang Xuan Tiangong said:


    "Your Majesty, I wonder if you have ever heard of the evil source!"


    "Evil source?"


    When Ye Fan heard this word, he felt a little familiar, and nodded and said: "It seems to have heard that the death of the Nine Heavens Lord is related to the evil source?"


    "There was a saying in ancient times that both the different king and the beast king were created by evil sources. Later, a mysterious powerful man and the nine-day holy master jointly dealt with the evil sources."


    Linxuan Tiangong slowly recalled.


    "What about the result?"


    Ye Fan asked anxiously after listening.


    "No one knows the ending. The Nine Heavens Lord has not returned, so we think he has fallen, and these are just rumors without historical evidence. The real history can only be known by asking the Mother Earth!"


    Linxuan Tiangong shook his head and added.


    "In that case, the mysterious eyes that I see are the source of evil!"


    Ye Fan suddenly had a guess in his heart.


    "This... Your Majesty, you were too weak at the time. When suddenly entering this kind of space, it is easy to be in a trance, maybe you have a imaginary!"


    Regarding Ye Fan''s conjecture, Wang Xuan Tiangong and others did not dare to mention it, so they could only relieved.


    "Imagine? It''s possible too!"


    Ye Fan nodded after listening.


    The mysterious eyes are too weird, and Ye Fan sometimes finds it hard to believe that it really exists, but the feeling of fear is real.


    "Your Majesty, you still don''t think so much now, as long as you defeat the other king, you should be able to unlock all the truth!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong continued to express relief.


    "I hope so, thank you for answering my doubts!"


    Ye Fan nodded, his thoughts returned to reality.


    On the march, as Ye Fan expected, the human army did not encounter any obstacles when passing through many situations.


    There is no alien in many places, and they become extremely desolate.


    "It seems that the King has indeed given up the idea of ??a long battle. He wants to fight with us finally!"


    Looking at this scene, Lingxin and others all understood.


    "Now he is very likely to gather forces in the front line to wait for us!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    Three days later, Ye Fan led the human army to the front of a unique plane.


    This face resembled a straight line, with a hint of light shining through it, and it was particularly conspicuous in the gloomy alien void.


    "Finally, finally here!"


    Ye Fan looked at this special plane, slowly speaking.


    "Is this the first line? It is unique!"


    Everyone looked at the front line, and there was a splendor in their eyes.


    The sight of the first-line realm is like splitting the void, and it also seems like the void''s eyes opened slightly.


    "Pass the order on, let the army be on guard, and be careful to enter the front line!"


    Ye Fan''s face became serious, and at this moment he didn''t want to appreciate the unique appearance of the first-line realm, and gave orders.


    "Yes!"


    Lingxin and others listened and contacted their respective armies.


    The war is about to start!

 Chapter 3487： Formal confrontation

    On the front line, the former residence of the Azure Cloud Realm King, is stationed above the most powerful army among the alien army, the Abyss Army.


    However, this time Ye Fan led the human army to the first-line realm, only to find that the sky above the first-line realm was like nothing, and the abyss army did not know where it was going.


    "There is no force here, what is the plan of this different king?"


    Standing on the front line between the lofty mountains and ridges, Lingxin expressed the confusion in his heart.


    "Could it be that the other king was already afraid of Brother Fan and abandoned the nine states and fled?"


    Liu Qing suddenly guessed.


    "It''s impossible. It''s its base camp at this moment. Where can it escape?"


    Ye Fan immediately shook his head.


    "Brother Fan, what should we do now? This different king doesn''t even have a first-line level!"


    Liu Qing asked, his tone full of depression.


    "Keep going and find out the different king!"


    Ye Fan slowly ordered.


    "No need to look for it, this king has been waiting for you here for a long time!"


    As soon as Ye Fan''s voice fell, infinite darkness suddenly appeared around the front line.


    Darkness shrouded, immediately surrounding the entire frontline realm.


    Numerous dark and terrifying eyes gradually peeked out of the darkness, just like a shade of lanterns, which seemed very permeating.


    These eyes are the eyes of strange beasts.


    "Different King, it''s best for you to appear, so that we don''t have to travel a long distance!"


    Trapped in the darkness, Ye Fan was extremely calm.


    "Human Emperor, this time, it''s you yourself to die!"


    The darkness surged, and a middle-aged man covered with scales gradually emerged.


    The man''s eyes were burning with black flames, and he had a destructive aura in every gesture, like a **** demon.


    The middle-aged man is the real body of the different king.


    Ye Fan stared at the different king, without any fear in his eyes, and said lightly:


    "The different kings, the war between humans and aliens has continued for many historical periods, and it is time to end!"


    "Yes, we will eventually occupy the human void and turn you all into slaves!"


    After hearing this, the different king sneered.


    "Here, it should be all your power!"


    Ye Fan didn''t reply to the confidence of the different king, but looked around and said.


    "So what? The people left by this king are enough to deal with you shrimp soldiers and crabs!"


    The eyes of the different king also swept across the human army, disdain to speak.


    "Shit, today we have 8,000 troops, and the number has surpassed you!"


    Ye Mu snorted immediately, and would never let the other king''s words shake the army.


    "Really? These people you brought, the only one who can see the past is only three thousand Chi Yan, and the rest are full of numbers. In history, there is a word that describes you most appropriately, called poor soldiers!"


    The different king sneered, taunting.


    "Different King, you don''t use it to belittle us, your heterogeneous army is not much better, the number of the abyss army, I am afraid that there is not even three thousand!"


    Ye Fan spoke slowly, hitting the nail on the head.


    "Huh! This is the king''s territory, even without a single soldier, this king can kill all of you!"


    After hearing this, the different king''s expression changed, and he coldly snorted.


    "Well, stop talking nonsense, let''s fight!"


    War intent gradually emerged in Ye Fan''s eyes, and the huge force of Wuyuan also waved from his body, driving away the darkness around him.


    "This king is waiting for this moment!"


    After the different king screamed, the darkness broke out completely, and countless thunders grew from it, locking Ye Fan''s figure like a poisonous snake.


    "Ye Fan, be careful!"


    Feeling the terrible thunder in the darkness, Lingxin and others were nervous, and reminded them.


    The number of Thunder this time is far more than before.


    "You too!"


    Ye Fan nodded, also reminding everyone.


    "Kill!"


    With the roar of Ye Mu and others, the human army rushed towards the surrounding area.


    Thousands of bright lights penetrated from the darkness, demonstrating the majestic strength of the human army.


    "Don''t keep one!"


    At the same time, a voice came from the alien army.


    An ugly behemoth with tens of thousands of eyes gradually emerged, commanding an army of alien species.


    "Roar����"


    The alien army all roared, rushing out of the darkness at this moment and facing the human army.


    "Beastmaster, die quickly!"


    Twelve Heavenly Lord immediately locked the figure of the giant beast and rushed over.


    "Humans, all damn!"


    The giant beast was the glutton, and after a roar, it faced the twelve gods.


    At the same time that the battle between the two armies officially started, the battle between Ye Fan and the different king officially kicked off.


    Ye Fan has fallen into the thunder of the Thousands of Different Kings, under tremendous pressure.


    "Boy, bear this king''s thunderbolt!"


    The different king roared, and after a moment thousands of thunderbolts all fell towards Ye Fan.


    Every thunder is like a galloping meteor, swift and powerful.


    "Beidou Sijun, block me!"


    The Nine Stars Divine Sword appeared in Ye Fan''s palm for the first time, and was quickly swung by him.


    "Ho **** ho ho..."


    The four star dragons burst out from the Nine-Star Divine Sword, and quickly revolved around Ye Fan''s body.


    With a huge body, the star dragon directly blocked the thunder, causing chaotic stars to continuously flash in the air.


    The thunder and the stars are intertwined, forming multiple power vortexes.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    These power vortices continued to explode beside Ye Fan, not only causing the four star dragons to dissipate, but also impacting Ye Fan''s body.


    "Sovereign, how does it feel?"


    In the confrontation between Beidou Sijun and Thunder, the Thunder controlled by the different king clearly has an advantage.


    "The King, it''s just a warm-up, just rely on these thunders, don''t want to beat me!"


    Ye Fan screamed, and immediately stabilized his figure in the air. At the same time, he put away the Nine-Star Divine Sword, clenched his fists with both hands, and muttered the law and said silently:


    "Life and death change, the cycle of cause and effect, there is only the other side, which will last forever..."


    With Ye Fan''s silent meditation, two powerful rays of light gradually appeared on his fists.


    Two rays of light, one gold and one black, seem to symbolize life and death.


    "drink����"


    After the light appeared, Ye Fan immediately yelled and raised his fist to front of him.


    "Swipe..."


    Two shadows of fists gradually penetrated from Ye Fan''s fists and grew rapidly.


    One of the fist shadows is golden and the other is black, which is the fist of life and the fist of death.


    As soon as the fists of life and death appeared, a power that surpassed life and death swayed for it, and the nearby thunder dissipated.


    The pressure on Ye Fan''s head disappeared instantly.


    "Puff puff����"


    Accompanied by the power of the double fists, the black cloud layer that the King kept condensing thunder was also shaken back. For a time, the cloud saw the fog, and the King was severely suppressed.


    "Fist of the other shore!"


    The different king stared at the life and death fists in front of Ye Fan, gritted his teeth, full of hatred.


    Had it not been for this trick, he had already won the final victory.

 Chapter 3488： The Ultimate Battle (Part 1)

    "Life and death are infinite, and the power is infinite!"


    Ye Fan continued to speak, causing the fists of life and death to gradually merge.


    "Human Emperor, do you think the King will be afraid of your Fist from the other side?"


    Upon seeing this, the different king immediately let out a roar, and his body turned into infinite darkness.


    "Boom!"


    Amid the loud noise of Haoran, a dark palm gradually emerged, covering the entire front line.


    "The Infinite Hand of Darkness has finally appeared!"


    Ye Fan raised his head and glanced at the dark palm, the clouds were light and breezy, as if he had been waiting for a long time.


    "Wow..."


    As the Infinite Hand of Darkness gathers, the Infinite Darkness seems to be drawn, frantically blending into the Dark Hand, making the Infinite Hand of Darkness grow rapidly.


    For a time, the world seemed to be divided into two halves, the sky was completely covered by the hand of darkness, and the ground was full of fists of life and death.


    The two powers are competing against each other within the first-line realm, and it is difficult to distinguish the victory or defeat based on their power alone.


    "Hurry up..."


    When the two forces converged, the surrounding human army and alien army were all forced to leave the frontline.


    At this moment, the first-line realm, the sky and the ground are covered by terrible power, has become a desperate situation.


    Even ���� and Twelve Tiangong, are also avoided.


    In an instant, in the huge first-line realm, only Ye Fan and the different king were left, as well as the two great powers they had respectively summoned.


    "Human Sovereign, let you see the true power of this King''s Infinite Dark Hand today!"


    The hand of darkness began to slow down the speed of devouring darkness, and the king was ready to take action.


    "Really? Come on then!"


    Ye Fan looked fearless, but with a trace of expectation.


    At the same time, the fusion of the fists of the other side in front of him has ended.


    The fist of life and death has turned into a terrifying tornado.


    The tornado is revolving rapidly, releasing an unknown and powerful force. This is the real fist of the other side.


    "dead!"


    The different king gave a light call, and finally shot first, slowly pressing his palm down.


    "Boom!"


    The hand of the boundless darkness officially fell, and the boundless darkness poured down on it, as if the sky had fallen.


    "Break it for me!"


    Ye Fan''s figure looked extremely small under the hands of the boundless darkness, but his body stood proudly on the ground, and at the same time his fists smashed into the sky.


    "Wow!"


    The Fist of the Other Shore flew up immediately, directly facing the hand of boundless darkness.


    "boom!"


    Amid the loud noise, an indescribable terrifying force immediately rippled.


    At this moment, the Fist of the Other Shore is like a steel drill, madly drilling the Infinite Dark Hand, making the darkness of a certain part of the Dark Hand thin.


    However, the power of the Infinite Hand of Darkness should never be underestimated. Darkness is constantly replenished, as if it is endless, it will not dissipate for a time.


    The two forces are in a stalemate like this, colliding and consuming each other.


    However, the power generated by the collision between the fist of the other side and the hand of darkness is extremely terrifying, directly causing the entire front line to be densely cracked, and it will be broken at any time.


    The confrontation of martial arts makes the most powerful plane of the alien world precarious, which shows the terrible extent of Ye Fan''s battle with the alien king.


    "Human King, you can''t beat this King today!"


    The different king naturally couldn''t allow the stalemate to continue, and immediately roared.


    "Boom!"


    I saw the infinite dark hand once again gathered the surrounding darkness, and gradually moved.


    The hand of boundless darkness moved five fingers together and squeezed towards the fist of the other side.


    "boom!"


    The huge palm covered the sky and the earth, and darkness shrouded the Fist of the other bank from all directions, which made the Fist of the other bank slightly weaker in power.


    However, even if it was pinched in the palm of the hand, the Fist of the Other Shore did not break apart, but still attacked the Infinite Dark Hand firmly, making it difficult for the Dark Hand to fall.


    "Another King, wanting to break my fist from the other side, it''s not that simple!"


    Ye Fan was sitting cross-legged in the void at the moment, controlling the Fist of the Other Shore with all his heart.


    For the time being, Fist of the Other Shore can still contend.


    "Human King, do you want to compare your background with this King? This King will let you know that this is a mistake!"


    The different king snorted and gathered the dark power again.


    "Wow..."


    The darkness was tumbling, and soon another huge palm gradually formed from the other side of the king.


    "You can still use the hand of infinite darkness!"


    Ye Fan was shocked when he saw this scene.


    It was beyond his expectation that the different king was able to use two vast and infinite dark hands at the same time.


    The dark power possessed by the different king at this moment is simply unimaginable.


    "Human Emperor, in his heyday, this king is enough to use two infinite dark hands. Can your fist from the other shore block the king''s first palm, but can it also block the second?"


    While the other king spoke, he condensed the second hand of infinite darkness.


    Ye Fan fell silent after hearing this, and the power of the Fist of the Other Side was barely equal to that of the Hand of Infinite Darkness. If one were to come again, the Fist of the Other Side would most likely be defeated.


    "boom!"


    Soon, the second hand of Infinite Darkness was condensed and completed, and there was a loud noise.


    Under the control of the other king, the second hand of boundless darkness is stacking towards the first hand of darkness.


    This superposition, the increased power is far more than just one plus one.


    The power of the two dark hands is the same, and they may merge, or they may explode even more terrifying power.


    "Human King, you are still too tender compared to this King!"


    In the process, a sneer appeared on the face of the emperor.


    "The King, is this your heyday strength? It seems that my previous guess is correct!"


    Ye Fan had turned from surprise to calmness, and at the moment he faded out.


    "Since you have guessed the strength of this king, dare to attack?"


    When the different king heard this, his face changed slightly and he was very puzzled.


    "You have stronger strength, I naturally have my preparation!"


    Ye Fan looked at the second hand of darkness slowly covering it, and gradually spoke.


    "Really? It''s a pity that you can hardly find a martial art comparable to the Fist of the Other Side, and your realm and strength have never reached the peak. Any preparation you can make is impossible to surpass this king''s two infinite dark hands!"


    The different king was slightly surprised, but at the same time he already had a careful analysis and conclusion in his heart.


    "Try it!"


    Ye Fan said calmly.


    "I''m afraid you have no chance!"


    The King glanced at the dark hand above, and said confidently.


    At this moment, the two dark hands had begun to merge, and the huge pressure caused the tornado formed by the fist of the other side to shrink rapidly, and the speed of rotation also slowed down, as if it would disappear into the darkness at any time.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the Fist of the Other Side finally showed a great weakness, unable to resist the hand of darkness.


    The two dark hands were merging, forcibly carrying the fist of the other side towards Ye Fan to suppress it.

 Chapter 3489： Th three thousand four hundred and eighty-ninth

    "The King, want to kill me, it''s not that simple!"


    Looking at the hand of darkness that fell quickly above his head, Ye Fan shouted immediately and sat down cross-legged.


    "Swipe..."


    Immediately afterwards, the phantom source appeared above Ye Fan''s head.


    "The four laws of space, the seal of extinction, come to this world!"


    Accompanied by Ye Fan''s light call, the phantom source surged rapidly, and a large seal was gradually born, right under the hand of darkness.


    The big seal contains mysterious and unpredictable runes on all sides, white light is vast, and it carries the power of infinite space.


    "what is this?"


    Seeing the immortal seal that suddenly appeared, the other king frowned and was puzzled.


    Although the Seal of Destruction is far smaller than the Hand of Darkness, it brings him an extremely dangerous aura.


    This was the first time he felt the power of such a powerful space.


    "go with!"


    After summoning the Seal of Destruction, Ye Fan put his hands up.


    "boom!"


    In an instant, the powerful Seal of Destruction was printed directly under the Hand of Darkness.


    A terrifying force of space rippled for it, causing the already precarious frontier to burst open.


    "Wow..."


    The front line was unstoppable and the powerful force turned into sky fragments and disappeared into the void.


    "what����"


    Everyone who was fighting in the void outside the front line saw this scene, and they were all shocked.


    "Why... how could this happen!"


    Wu Yuan looked at the front line, eyes full of incredible.


    The position of Yixianjing in the alien void is the same as that of the Qianlong Tianyu, but it is destroyed at this moment.


    "Asshole!"


    The dark flame in the eyes of the other king burned more violently, and he let out a roar.


    It was the space power of the Seal of Extinction that was too strong that caused the collapse of the first-line realm.


    "I didn''t expect...Fortunately, I didn''t test the true power of the Seal of Destruction before!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, and was also shocked by the terrifying seal of destruction.


    If he tried before, Xianzhou and even Qianlong Tianyu might dissipate for it.


    The damage that the Seal of Destruction brings to space is fatal.


    "Boom!"


    While the first-line realm dissipated, the collision between the Seal of Extinction and the Hand of Darkness continued.


    Thanks to the addition of the Seal of Destruction, most of the power of the Dark Hand flows down, which allows the previously suppressed Fist of the Other Side to be released again.


    For a while, the two layers of dark hands of the different king were caught in the center instead.


    Inside the Hand of Darkness, there is the Fist of the Other Shore that constantly breaks through and destroys the darkness, while outside the Hand of Darkness, there is the imprint of destruction that constantly impacts and consumes darkness.


    "Too...too terrible, your majesty''s power is no less than that of another king!"


    "Yes, even two layers of dark hands can be picked up. Your Majesty''s two great martial arts are simply unfathomable!"


    Twelve Heavenly Lord noticed Ye Fan''s battle with another king, his eyes were full of shock.


    Their hearts were extremely excited, as if they saw the hope of defeating another king.


    At the same time, because of Ye Fan''s performance, the human army has also become highly motivated.


    "Different King, how about my seal of destruction?"


    Ye Fan held the sky with both hands, always supporting the impact of the Seal of Destruction.


    At the junction of the Seal of Destruction and the Hand of Darkness, the void has already been distorted, and a huge spatial vortex appears, quickly devouring darkness.


    This makes the power of the Infinite Hand of Darkness weaken rapidly.


    Although it is said to be infinite darkness, there are always boundaries.


    And the so-called boundary is the power of another king.


    "What kind of **** martial arts are you? In the space art, this king has never seen this method!"


    The King was in a very bad mood at the moment, and said swearing.


    "This is a method specifically designed to deal with you!"


    Ye Fan faintly spoke, and at the same time the oppression of the Dark Hand became more intense.


    "Wow..."


    Two layers of dark hands, under the simultaneous attack of Ye Fan''s two great martial arts, finally showed weakness and squeezed toward the center.


    The thick darkness that was originally tossing is rapidly fading at this moment.


    "Different king, accept your fate!"


    Ye Fan gradually spoke, with the belief in victory in his eyes.


    "No...impossible, this king is a different kind of lord, how can he lose to you, this brat boy, this king will never admit defeat!"


    All kinds of pressure gathered in the heart of the other king, causing him to growl hysterically.


    He really didn''t want to face the failures in the past.


    However, under Ye Fan''s two great martial arts, even the two layers of dark hands seemed weak.


    "Different King..."


    Seeing that the war situation on the side of the different king is getting more and more crisis, Wu Yuan also issued a worried call.


    "Beastmaster, do you want to complete the task?"


    After hearing Yu Yuan''s voice, Yi Wang suddenly fell silent and turned his head to look at Yu Yuan.


    "Naturally thought, if it can''t be done, we all have to die!"


    Wu Yuan replied subconsciously.


    "This king can help you complete it, but it needs your strength!"


    The different king said slowly.


    "You...you want to..."


    After hearing this, Yu Yuan guessed something in his heart, and was surprised.


    "Darkness is boundless, enough to cover the light. This child has two great martial arts against the sky, and the power has surpassed the power of darkness possessed by this king. If you want to defeat him, you can only continue to increase the power of darkness!"


    With madness in the eyes of the different king, he slowly spoke.


    "This����"


    Hearing this, Wu Yuan suddenly felt a sense of entanglement, and what appeared in his eyes was the desire for survival.


    "What do they want to do?"


    After hearing the dialogue between Wu Yuan and the other king, many human experts frowned.


    The King lost to Ye Fan, and he was obviously thinking about the future.


    "Beastmaster, this king won''t last long!"


    The different king soon heard a urging voice.


    Two layers of boundless dark hands, this moment has begun to collapse.


    "Twelve Heavens, quickly trap Yu Yuan!"


    At the same time that the different king urged, Ye Fan''s voice followed.


    The conversation between Yi Wang and Yuan Yuan made him feel uneasy.


    When he was about to defeat the different king, Ye Fan didn''t want another thing to happen.


    "Different king, no matter, if you die anyway, the king will give you darkness, and I hope you can help this king complete the task!"


    Wu Yuan finally made a decision, and his huge body gradually began to burn.


    And the spontaneous flame that emerged from the body of the body was exactly the same as the flame in the eyes of the other king.


    The dark flames burned in the void, bringing people a sense of horror.


    "Quickly die!"


    At the same time, Twelve Tiangong had already deployed the most powerful formation after receiving Ye Fan''s order.


    However, this formation turned into wisps of white smoke at the moment it surrounded Wu Yuan, dissipating in the dark flames.


    "what����"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan and Twelve Tiangong were all shocked.


    The formation of the Twelve Heavenly Lord is enough to bring a certain threat to the different king, but at this moment, he can''t trap Yu Yuan at all.


    The gloomy flames burning on Wu Yuan''s body contained unfathomable power.

 Chapter 3490： Dark Fire

    "You old guys, this king has not let this king live in such a way!"


    Twelve Tiangong''s formation aroused Wu Yuan''s anger, and the dark flames around him suddenly turned into a fireball and attacked Twelve Tiangong.


    "Puff puff����"


    Under the bombardment of the gloomy flames, Twelve Tiangong had no blocking ability at all. He vomited blood and retreated, losing the ability to continue fighting.


    "Twelve Heavens..."


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan and others were all anxious, and their hearts were even more afraid of the dark flames.


    "This... what kind of power is this!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes were thoughtful, only to feel that this dark flame was terrifying.


    "Different King, you and I are all created by it, today I will burn this kid out with the fire of original darkness!"


    The gluttony quickly shrank in the burning room, and soon there was only a palm-sized flame left, and the sound of gluttony came from it.


    "Relax, our original dark fire will burn the entire human void and turn it into purgatory!"


    The different king nodded his head and gave a promise.


    "In this way, this king can feel relieved too!"


    In response, the flame finally flew to the different king.


    "Don''t want to succeed..."


    Seeing this scene, many people slammed into the flames.


    "do not go!"


    Upon seeing this scene, Ye Fan immediately let out a violent rant, stopping Ye Mu and the others.


    "Brother Fan...this..."


    Ye Mu looked at Ye Fan with unwillingness in his eyes.


    "You will die!"


    Ye Fan shook his head. Although the flame is small, its power is infinite.


    The state of Twelve Heavens is the best proof.


    "Human Sovereign, are you finally afraid? Quack!"


    Perceiving Ye Fan''s actions, the King suddenly burst out laughing.


    At the same time, the flames of ���� had already arrived in front of him and was swallowed into his mouth.


    "boom!"


    After the flame entered the body of the different king, it immediately caused the body of the different king to elevate a little bit, and the infinite darkness rippled again, making the already powerful different king even more unfathomable.


    The most obvious change is that the dark flame in the eyes of the other king has completely turned into a dark color.


    The dark flame burns in the void, although it is not too conspicuous, but the terrible power of this flame can be clearly felt.


    The different king directly gave up the two layers of dark hands, and gradually said: "Human Emperor, let you taste what the real dark power is!"


    "brush����"


    While the other king spoke, the dark flame in his eyes suddenly rippled out, attacking Ye Fan''s two great martial arts.


    "Chichichichi..."


    A harsh sound came out, and the Fist of the Other Shore and the Seal of Destruction were instantly burned to ashes.


    "This... how is this possible?"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan and others all showed incredible gazes.


    Both the Fist of the Other Side and the Seal of Destruction have powerful power, but they don''t even have the opportunity to resist the flames of darkness.


    "Mo...Could it be that this is the original dark fire that Yu Yuan just said!"


    After Ye Fan reacted, he immediately remembered something.


    "Yes, this king and the beast king are both born of the fire of darkness, each having a dark power, and now the two dark powers are combined into one, this is the fire of darkness!"


    The different king gradually nodded, and said with pride.


    "In other words, ���� is dead!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help being surprised even though he had guessed it. There were still many secrets he wanted to know in Yu Yuan''s body.


    "The Beastmaster has been immersed in the fire of darkness. This king will burn the human void with the fire of darkness to comfort the heroic spirits of the Beastmaster!"


    The different king gritted his teeth.


    "Your Majesty, don''t listen to his nonsense. The King has been driven to a dead end by you, so use this power to frighten me. We have never heard of a dark fire. In the ancient times, the alien was defeated, and this flame did not Appeared!"


    Seeing Ye Fan frowned and frowned, Wang Xuan Tiangong immediately said.


    "A group of ignorant children, what you humans are best at is conspiracy and trickery. At that time, if you didn''t provoke the relationship between the king and the beast king, how could the aliens lose so badly!"


    Hearing Wang Xuantian''s words, the different king became even more angry.


    When Twelve Tiangong heard this, he fell silent immediately, as if he understood something.


    In ancient times, it was not that the different king didn''t want to have the fire of darkness, but that there was no chance to inspire the fire of darkness.


    "Different King, I don''t believe that your dark fire really has the power to destroy the void!"


    Ye Fan readjusted his mentality and calmed down.


    "Then let you see again!"


    The other king slowly spoke, and his gaze moved, and the dark fire suddenly turned into a fireball and shot towards Ye Fan.


    "go with!"


    Ye Fan gritted his teeth, barely spurring a mark of destruction.


    The conversation with the other king just now restored his spirit.


    "brush����"


    The Seal of Extinction is like a swift meteor, which is rushing towards the fireball at this moment.


    "boom!"


    There was a loud noise, and the void trembled, but the result was shocking to everyone.


    I saw the imprint of destruction once again burned to ashes by the fireball, and at the same time Ye Fan at the rear was also affected, and there were many burn marks on his body, which were the marks left by the flame.


    "hiss����"


    The intense pain caused Ye Fan to take a breath, and his body immediately retreated back.


    "His Majesty����"


    The crowd surrounded Ye Fan and protected Ye Fan behind him.


    "I''m fine, get out of here!"


    Ye Fan pushed the crowd away and stood in front of the other king again, with a trace of worry in his eyes.


    "Human Emperor, how do you feel? Now you know the power of the dark fire!"


    The different king stood proudly in the darkness, and at this moment turned into a true master of darkness.


    Ye Fan didn''t speak, his face was extremely heavy.


    "Your Majesty, is this dark fire really so terrifying?"


    Although the Twelve Heavenly Lord accepted the existence of the Dark Fire, he still had some disbelief in the power of the Dark Fire.


    "The power of this dark fire surpasses at least one level of the Fist of the Other Side and the Seal of Destruction, so they can be destroyed directly!"


    Ye Fan said in a deep voice.


    "One level..."


    Hearing this description, many people present turned pale.


    For them, the Fist of the Beyond and the Seal of Destruction have already symbolized the top power.


    Looking at the human void, it is difficult to find a more powerful martial art.


    However, the fire of darkness is one level stronger than the Fist of the Beyond and the Seal of Destruction, which is beyond everyone''s cognition.


    "You ants don''t have to think about it. The dark fire is not something you can understand. The only thing you can do is to turn to ashes under the dark fire!"


    The different king gradually spoke, and at the same time began to urge the dark fire with all his strength.


    "Swipe..."


    At this moment, the eyes of the different king burst into endless flames.


    The flame spread to the surroundings, and soon covered the surrounding void, enclosing everyone in it.

 Chapter 3491： Face death

    "Your Majesty, what shall we do..."


    Perceiving the terrifying power of the Dark Fire, everyone present was in a mess and looked at Ye Fan.


    The only possibility to deal with the dark fire is Ye Fan.


    "All come to me, I will find a way!"


    Ye Fan immediately gathered the people.


    "Ye Fan, is this flame really unbreakable?"


    Lingxin came to Ye Fan''s side with a serious expression.


    "The Seal of Destruction and the Fist of the Other Shore are not the opponents of the Dark Fire. At the moment, I have only one way!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and at the same time looked around at everyone, slowly speaking.


    "any solution?"


    When everyone heard this, their eyes lit up.


    "The fist of the other side originated from a more powerful fist, called fist leading to life. Only when you understand that fist leads to life, can you break the dark fire!"


    Ye Fan spoke slowly, with the goal of making everyone hopeful.


    "Then do you realize that fist leads to birth?"


    Lingxin asked immediately.


    After hearing this, Ye Fan shook his head and looked at the dark fire that was getting closer and closer around him.


    "This����"


    Everyone''s complexion suddenly sank again, and they felt nothing but joy.


    "Everyone, do you know what the rebirth is?"


    Ye Fan stared fiercely at the dark fire, and suddenly asked.


    Regarding Ye Fan''s question, everyone was taken aback, and no one spoke.


    "The term "departed life" is too profound, maybe it has something to do with death!"


    Soon, Wang Xuan Tiangong guessed.


    "Yes, only death can one see the death. The former emperor probably died because of the death!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and at the same time there was a decision in his eyes.


    "What? Such a dangerous boxing technique!"


    After learning the information about fist leading to life, everyone''s expression became heavier, only realizing that fist leading to life has become a luxury.


    "Everyone, I can only do this!"


    As Ye Fan spoke, the power of the final space suddenly burst out of the phantom source.


    The power of the last space formed the eight realms of the Heavenly Soul, protecting everyone in them.


    "Ye Fan, what are you going to do?"


    Perceiving Ye Fan''s intention, Lingxin suddenly felt a strong anxiety.


    "I don''t have time to perceive it carefully. Only facing death is the fastest way to life!"


    Ye Fan said slowly, and immediately rushed out of the eight realms of Heavenly Soul.


    "Do not����"


    Seeing this scene, Lingxin made a hysterical call.


    The direction Ye Fan went was the fire of darkness.


    "Your Majesty, don''t..."


    Watching Ye Fan pounce on the dark fire, everyone was shocked, and their faces were full of sadness.


    "Can''t wait to die? This king will fulfill you!"


    After seeing Ye Fan''s actions, the different king immediately screamed, and the surrounding dark fire all gathered towards Ye Fan.


    The King knew very well in his heart that only Ye Fan was present as his biggest threat, and the rest of the people, whether they were killed or not, had little effect.


    "Wow..."


    The dark fire soon formed a huge fireball, which swallowed Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan was surrounded by the fire of darkness, only to feel that infinite power was squeezing his body, causing him unspeakable pain.


    The dark fire does not feel hot, but it contains a huge power.


    This kind of power caused Ye Fan''s soul to tremble.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the power of Wu Yuan that spontaneously resisted in Ye Fan''s body was exhausted, and the dark fire completely covered Ye Fan''s body, causing Ye Fan''s body to quickly melt away.


    "Quack, King, this King finally killed you!"


    When the different king saw this scene, he burst out laughing.


    He heard all the conversations between Ye Fan and Lingxin and others, but he didn''t take it seriously.


    In the heart of another king, death is complete, especially when he is buried in the fire of darkness. Ye Fan has great ability and don''t want to survive.


    The body dissipated, basically showing Ye Fan''s death.


    "Brother Fan..."


    "His Majesty����"


    Everyone watched this scene in the Eight Realms of Heavenly Soul, and their faces all showed distraught expressions.


    "Chichichichi..."


    In fact, Ye Fan''s soul did not disappear with his body, but was being burned wildly by the dark fire.


    The pain has completely numb Ye Fan''s perception, Ye Fan''s soul is extremely weak, but from his eyes, he can feel a trace of faith.


    This is faith, something he had carried before he rushed into the fire of darkness.


    "The law of rebirth, life and death cannot be opened..."


    Ye Fan''s memory has stagnated at this moment, and his perception of the outside world has dissipated. In the depths of his soul, only the inner meditation remains.


    The law that I read is the law of fist leading to life.


    All hope lies in this.


    If he is lucky enough to comprehend, Ye Fan will definitely be able to rebirth from the fire, if comprehension fails, Ye Fan will end up just like the emperor.


    "brush����"


    After Ye Fan''s body dissipated, something suddenly appeared in the dark fire.


    Although the fire of darkness burns fiercely, this thing is not affected at all, floating in the air.


    Upon seeing this, the different king''s eyes brightened, and he stretched out his hand, immediately pinched the object in his palm, and laughed out loudly:


    "Quack, the struggle spanning several periods, because of this thing, I finally got it by this king!"


    Everyone looked at the things in the hands of the different king, and their faces were strange, and many people appeared incomprehensible.


    The jade pendant held by the different king was a shameless jade pendant. At first glance, there was nothing special about it. Even if it was thrown on the ground, no one would reduce it.


    However, the jade pendant can withstand the burning of the dark fire, combined with the emotion of the other king, is enough to see the extraordinary things of this thing.


    Among the crowd, no one was more excited than Ye Mu, who knew what a jade pendant was.


    This thing is exactly Ye Fan''s greatest secret, the monster blood wear.


    "Different King, I fight with you!"


    Ye Mu roared frantically, and the mysterious ruler in his hand smashed at the different king.


    "Only you!"


    Seeing this, the different king snorted, and he didn''t even bother to fight Ye Mu, just a blow.


    "boom����"


    Hearing only a loud noise, the dark power attacked by the different king directly knocked the Xuan Chi away, and at the same time immediately attacked Ye Mu.


    "puff����"


    Ye Mu was hit by the remaining dark power, and immediately suffered heavy injuries, vomiting blood and flew out.


    "General Ye Mu..."


    The crowd was in a panic, and everyone stepped forward to catch Ye Mu.


    "Can''t let him get the jade pendant!"


    Ye Mu''s eyes stared at the monster blood pea, and he said excitedly.


    Hearing what Ye Mu said, everyone fell silent. They weren''t opponents of the other king at all, and even if they rushed up, there would be no result.


    "Demon Race Blood Pei, today this king will see how much secret you have!"


    The King did not pay attention to Ye Mu and the others. At this moment, his curiosity was completely attracted by the blood of the monster race, and at the same time, he could feel a trace of greed in his eyes.

 Chapter 3492： Between life and death

    "brush����"


    While the different king was talking, he immediately mobilized a trace of dark power.


    The dark power is like a small snake entwined in the palm of another king, and gradually entered the monster blood pea through a finger.


    "brush!"


    The dark power rushed into the monster blood pea, as if swallowed by the monster blood pea.


    But on the surface of the monster blood pea, no change occurred, which made the king frowned involuntarily.


    "I don''t believe that I can''t open your little jade pendant!"


    Looking at the monster blood jewel that looked like a bottomless pit, the other king once again increased the injection of dark power.


    "Swipe..."


    The monster blood wear gradually began to tremble slightly, and the green light penetrated.


    "boom!"


    Immediately after hearing a loud noise, a huge demon power erupted from the blood, pushing the foreign king back out, and at the same time, all the dark powers melted in the demon power.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Mu couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief.


    The dark power of the different king is not enough to open the monster blood pendant.


    "You can protect yourself!"


    The King shook his aching palm, a look of surprise appeared on his face.


    "Fine, this king can''t help you, but someone can deal with you!"


    The King murmured to himself, and reluctantly gave up the idea of ??spying.


    He wanted to see the secrets inside the monster blood pea, but the blood peony had already recognized the master, and the defense mechanism was too strong to be impossible.


    "Beastmaster, this king has helped you complete the task!"


    The King looked at the blood pendant one last time, and put it away.


    After receiving the demon clan blood jewel, the other king gradually looked at the rest of the crowd.


    The fire of darkness had all gathered to Ye Fan before, and everyone had escaped the disaster of the fire of darkness for the time being.


    "Everyone, do you think that this small enchantment can protect you?"


    The Foreign King looked at the people in the Eight Realms of Heavenly Soul with some amusement, and mocked.


    "Different King, we are not afraid of you!"


    The Twelve Tiangong shouted in unison, and released a trace of strength remaining in the body.


    Even if they die, they will fight to the end.


    "A bunch of ants!"


    The other king looked at Twelve Tiangong and the others with gloomy and terrifying eyes, and snorted.


    "brush����"


    While speaking, a dark power was attacked by the other king and directly hit the eight realms of the heavenly soul.


    "boom!"


    Hearing a loud noise, the eight realms of the heavenly soul shattered directly and turned into endless glimmers.


    "Swipe..."


    The dark power shuttles around everyone like a poisonous snake, controlling everyone present.


    Twelve Tiangong and others struggled, but to no avail.


    "Human Emperor is dead, you should also go on the road, human beings are empty, and soon will be the king''s, quack!"


    The other king looked at the group of lambs to be slaughtered in front of him, laughing wildly.


    Yu Yuan''s task has been achieved, and his task will soon be completed.


    "Before you die, you might as well answer this king a question!"


    The King stopped laughing and suddenly spoke.


    Hearing this, everyone turned their heads and remained unmoved.


    "Mengli, not among you, it should be located in Tianzhou!"


    The different king said slowly.


    Killing Mengli was his fundamental task.


    "Another King, you don''t want to know where Mengli is from us. When she wakes up, you will definitely avenge your Majesty and kill you!"


    On the contrary, the words of the different king reminded the desperate people, and hope reappeared in the eyes of the public for the twelve days.


    Meng Li is the descendant of the Nine Heavens Holy Lord, with a mysterious origin and high strength, but hope besides Ye Fan.


    "Even if you don''t tell me, this king will find her!"


    After hearing this, the different king snorted, and then said with murderous intent:


    "Wait, let''s go down to accompany your emperor first!"


    "Swipe..."


    Following the words of the other king, the dark power that bound everyone suddenly strengthened, turning into countless tentacles, entwining everyone while getting tighter.


    The squeezed dark tentacles shattered the body protection power around everyone, and the flesh endured great pain and torture.


    "Puff puff����"


    Many soldiers with less strength could not resist the power of the dark tentacles, and their bodies began to turn into blood mist under the tightening of the tentacles, and were swallowed by the dark tentacles.


    Although Lingxin and others have strength, they can only barely resist, and sooner or later there will be the moment when the tentacles are swallowed by darkness.


    "The King, stop!"


    As everyone was quickly eaten by the dark tentacles, a deep voice suddenly appeared.


    "what?"


    Hearing this, the different king was stunned for a moment, staring at the location of the dark fire with stunned eyes.


    The dark fire still burning is the source of sound.


    Moreover, the master of the voice was extremely familiar with the different king.


    "Your Majesty, your Majesty is not dead!"


    This remark made Lingxin and others ecstatic, covering the intense pain caused by the tentacles.


    "brush����"


    After the sound, there was a golden light.


    Golden light shoots out from the dark fire, shining to Lingxin and others.


    "Chichichichi..."


    In an instant, all the dark tentacles displayed by the other king turned into black smoke and dissipated, and Lingxin and others were relieved.


    At the same time, inside Jinguang, a slightly illusory figure gradually appeared.


    The figure has no physical body yet, but the illusory figure is very obvious.


    "This is impossible, you have obviously turned into nothingness in the fire of darkness!"


    The other king looked at this illusory figure, and was immediately excited.


    "Different king, although the dark fire swallowed my body, it failed to swallow my soul!"


    The figure is Ye Fan, who slowly speaks at this moment.


    At this moment, he has changed a lot from before. In his original deep gaze, there is a trace of indifferent and open-mindedness, as if he could see through a lot of things.


    "The fire of darkness can also kill your soul!"


    The different king was still unbelievable.


    "Yes, the fire of darkness is enough to erase everything I have, but I have found hope of life from death!"


    There was a faint glow in Ye Fan''s eyes, and the wind was light.


    "Nonsense, are you dead or alive!"


    When the different king heard this, he only felt that Ye Fan was playing mystery.


    "I was in the dark fire just now, neither life nor death. I was between life and death, experienced different powers, and saw the miracle of death and life, so I got a brand new life, I am naturally alive!"


    Ye Fan spoke slowly, with awe of life and death and emotion of life.


    "Brand new life! It''s nonsense. This king never believes in rebirth. You must be just a remnant soul!"


    The different king only felt that what Ye Fan said was getting more weird and evil.


    "Different king, don''t you just come back?"


    Ye Fan asked immediately.


    "This king is born of the fire of darkness. As long as the fire of darkness is not extinguished, this king can always exist, and you are just a mortal body, a humble ant, how can you compare with this king!"


    The different king said with contempt and disdain.


    "Hehe, you will never die, but sometimes only a flesh and blood body can truly understand life and death, and can detect even more powerful forces from life and death!"


    Ye Fan chuckled lightly after hearing it, and at the same time a faint golden glow radiated from his soul.

 Chapter 3493： Fist leads to life

    "A stronger power!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Yi Wang''s face suddenly sank, and he shouted:


    "Boy, don''t talk nonsense there, this king will destroy your soul and let you die forever!"


    After saying this, the different king immediately mobilized the dark fire on the side and moved towards Ye Fan''s soul body.


    "Wow..."


    The dark fire was burning, engulfing Ye Fan''s body in an instant, but the dark flame couldn''t cover the golden glow rippling around Ye Fan.


    Because of the existence of Jin Mang, Ye Fan''s soul body did not suffer any harm, but seemed like a spring breeze.


    "This is impossible����"


    Seeing this scene, the king''s eyes suddenly widened, and it was hard to believe the scene before him.


    The golden light emitted from Ye Fan''s soul was beyond his cognition.


    "Could it be that this is the power of death in your Majesty''s mouth!"


    The crowd watched this scene, and their hearts all had guesses.


    "Although the fire of darkness is powerful, it is not the strongest. In the past, the nine-day holy lord killed you, and I will destroy you today!"


    Ye Fan spoke slowly, while the faint golden light was reuniting his body.


    As the voice fell, Ye Fan''s body was also condensed.


    The new body is exactly the same as before, the only difference is Ye Fan''s hands.


    At this moment, Ye Fan''s hands were golden, and he was clenching his fists.


    At the moment when the body was condensed, the golden light of the whole body gathered on Ye Fan''s fists.


    "Killing this king is just wishful thinking!"


    The King roared and mobilized the dark fire again, attacking Ye Fan.


    Although Ye Fan''s soul can resist the burning of the dark fire, it cannot erase the dark fire, which makes the other king still hopeful.


    "Roar����"


    Under the mobilization of the other king, the fire of darkness suddenly turned into a huge fire dragon, swallowing it towards Ye Fan with its teeth and claws.


    "Ye Fan, be careful..."


    Seeing this scene, Lingxin and others couldn''t help but remind them.


    The dark fire at this moment showed a power far beyond the previous one.


    "The King, let you taste the power beyond life and death!"


    Ye Fan looked at the fast approaching dark fire dragon, his face was extremely calm, and he was gradually raising his right fist.


    "Fist leads to life, break it for me!"


    Along with Ye Fan''s whistle, a huge group of golden light was hit by Ye Fan from his right fist.


    The golden light shining in all directions, this moment seemed to light up the entire alien void, leading everyone into a new world.


    "Chichichichi..."


    Under the shining of golden light, the dark fire dragon instantly turned into white smoke, directly evaporating away.


    "Ding Ding Ding..."


    The different king behind was also hit by golden light, the dark fire in his eyes began to dim, and the corners of his mouth were also flowing out of pitch black blood, and his body was retreating rapidly.


    The terrifying golden light has been raging in the void for a long time, until all the power is dissipated.


    "This...Is this the key to life? It''s too scary!"


    Everyone stared at this scene, and it was difficult to express the shock at the moment in words.


    As soon as the fist came out, it instantly wiped out all the power around, including the dark fire.


    "The King, how do I feel about this punch?"


    Ye Fan gradually retracted his right hand and asked lightly.


    "Human Emperor, I didn''t expect you to really understand this skill!"


    The King erased the black blood at the corner of his mouth and gradually accepted this reality.


    Earlier, he did not pay attention to the fist leading to life in the slightest, but at this moment Ye Fan successfully used it, allowing the other king to see the terrible power of fist leading to life.


    "All thanks to you, without you, I couldn''t realize that fist leads to life so quickly!"


    Ye Fan replied slowly.


    Fist leads to life, it is the martial skill that Ye Fan understood from the desperate situation.


    Only under these conditions can we realize the most powerful martial arts technique.


    "Human Emperor, although you have a powerful boxing technique, this king is still not afraid of you!"


    The different king gritted his teeth, and the dark fire in his eyes rekindled.


    "Wow..."


    Numerous dark powers that were fisted to life and death gathered from all around again and poured into the body of the other king, causing the injury of the other king to recover in the blink of an eye.


    "Human King, as long as the fire of darkness is burning, the power of this King will be inexhaustible. You can never defeat this King!"


    The different king spoke proudly and once again displayed the surging dark fire.


    "Roar..."


    This time the dark fire burned more violently, splitting into four parts in an instant, turning into four dark fire dragons, and attacking Ye Fan.


    "I can''t help myself!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Fan punched out with a golden left.


    "boom!"


    The golden light once again covered everything, causing the four dark fire dragons to evaporate directly, and at the same time all the dark power was wiped out.


    The power of fist leading to life is extremely overbearing.


    "Different King, I don''t want to waste time with you, I will kill you now!"


    After breaking through the four dark fire dragons, the golden light was no longer scattered in the void, but was gathered together by Ye Fan and pursued towards the different king.


    "Damn it!"


    Perceiving the power of the fist leading to life, the Yi Wang immediately uttered a curse, and the dark fire in his eyes burned to the extreme.


    "boom!"


    The dark cremation turned into a huge shield space, standing upright in front of the other king.


    At the same time, Dunyu continued to burn, imitating endlessly.


    "boom����"


    The golden light from the fist to life impacted on Dunyu''s surface, immediately causing loud noises.


    The thickness of the dark shield dwindled sharply, and it was difficult to stop the continuous attacks of fists leading to life.


    "Block this king!"


    The other king panicked completely at this moment, roared in his mouth, and at the same time the dark fire in his eyes was all mobilized.


    "Wow..."


    All the dark fire rushed out, making the dark shield space strengthened dozens of times in an instant, and finally blocked the remaining golden light from the fist to life.


    "Different king, go to death!"


    Just when the other king wanted to breathe a sigh of relief, all of Ye Fan''s fists glowed with golden light. At this moment, both of his fists were thrown out and smashed into the dark shield together.


    "Do not����"


    Seeing this scene, the pupils of the king suddenly shrank sharply, and a trace of despair could be seen from the bottom of his eyes.


    Ye Fan''s punch is already terrifying. At this moment, both punches will break through the sky, reaching an unimaginable level.


    "boom!"


    In the end, all of Ye Fan''s fists burst into infinite golden light, and almost instantly flooded the dark shield of the other king.


    "laugh����"


    The extremely heavy dark shield is like being stripped in the golden light, without any resistance, it melts away at an extremely fast speed.


    "what����"


    The different king behind Dunyu was gradually covered by golden light, and there was a hysterical howl.


    Powerless and painful, this moment filled the heart of the foreign king, as if Ye Fan was trapped by the fire of darkness.

 Chapter 3494： Immortal King

    "Great!"


    Looking at the different king who was in a painful state, everyone present was very excited.


    Everyone has the feeling of escaping from the dead.


    If Ye Fan fails to realize that fist leads to life, they will all have to be killed by another king.


    "The King, how do you feel?"


    Ye Fan had already used the power of his death to completely surround the body of the different king, and asked coldly.


    "You bastard, this king will never lose to your hands!"


    The dark fire in the eyes of the different king was flickering, and the final struggle was carried out within the golden light.


    "You still don''t admit defeat, you have a bit of backbone!"


    Ye Fan nodded slowly, the different king still had courage.


    However, despite the verbal insistence of the King, the weakening dark fire in his eyes still showed his state at the moment.


    At this moment, spine alone is useless.


    "Darkness is endless, rekindling the fire!"


    The final roar from the different king''s mouth.


    "Ho **** ho ho..."


    Accompanied by the words of the different king, thousands of aliens around him suddenly roared.


    There is anger in these roars, but more tragic and tragic.


    "Swipe..."


    In the roar, these aliens were all the same as the dead glutinous rice, and the body produced a scene of spontaneous combustion.


    After the spontaneous combustion of the alien species turned into black light, like a ghost, and like a flame, it rushed into the body of the alien king.


    "boom!"


    Nearly ten thousand different kinds of sacrifices caused the dark fire in the eyes of the different king to rise again, but it was still surrounded by golden light.


    Sacrifice, but gave the other king a breath of breath.


    "Emperor, today this king surrenders, but you can never kill this king!"


    After feeling the powerful power of his fist leading to life, the king finally gave up his resistance, but the dark fire in his eyes broke away from his body and galloped away.


    "laugh����"


    The different king lost the body supported by strength, and directly turned into nothingness in the golden light.


    And the dark fire carried the soul of the alien king, and was fleeing into the depths of the alien void.


    "Different king, where to escape!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Fan immediately mobilized the remaining power of the resurrection to form a large net covering the surrounding void, and headed towards the fire of darkness.


    In the end, the dark fire carrying the soul of the different king could not escape the surrounding area, and was shrouded in golden light by Ye Fan.


    "Human Emperor, you want to kill everything!"


    The fire of darkness kept beating, showing the anger and panic in the heart of the different king.


    "If you don''t kill you, it''s hard for mankind to have a peaceful day!"


    Ye Fan gradually spoke, his eyes full of determination.


    "brush����"


    While speaking, the golden rebirth power once again entangled the dark fire, rapidly consuming the power of the dark fire.


    "Emperor Human, even if you extinguish the dark fire of this king, you can''t kill this king, don''t take pains, the ancient battle of the past, even the nine-day holy lord can''t really wipe this king!"


    The weakening of the dark fire made the King finally give up fleeing, and simply spoke.


    "There is no real immortal in the world!"


    Ye Fan spoke slowly, not believing the words of the other king at all.


    "Then just watch it!"


    At this moment, the different king had completely accepted his fate, no longer resisted, just said lightly.


    "Chichichichi..."


    Under continuous consumption, the dark fire was finally extinguished by the power of death, and a ray of ghost gradually emerged, which was the soul of the other king.


    The soul of the different king is exactly the same shape as the body of the different king, but the body is much smaller, just like a pocket-sized version of the different king.


    "Is this your soul?"


    Ye Fan looked at the soul of the other king, with complicated eyes in his eyes.


    After many difficult battles, he finally saw the hope of completely destroying the king.


    The body is not the root of another king, nor is the fire of darkness. Only by destroying the soul can death be true.


    "So what? The Nine Heavens Lord couldn''t kill this king, he could only smash the soul of this king. Although your boxing skills are strong, it is still not as good as the Nine Heavens Lord. It is difficult to break the soul of this king!"


    The King said indifferently.


    "Really? Then I will try!"


    Ye Fan responded coldly, and at the same time mobilized the strength of the rebirth to kill the soul of the different king.


    "puff����"


    The strength of the rebirth is extremely high. It is not only an external force for cultivation, but also can cause great damage to the soul, tearing the soul of the other king almost instantly.


    "died!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone present was a little overwhelmed.


    The death of the soul of another king was much simpler and faster than they thought.


    "puff����"


    However, before everyone was happy, the soul of the different king reappeared in the void of the alien world, and said in a mocking voice:


    "Human Emperor, you can''t kill this king, quack!"


    "Give me..."


    Hearing the voice of the other king, Ye Fan''s expression sank, and once again used the power of resurrection to pursue the soul of the other king.


    Seeing this, the different king did not resist or dodge, and his soul was once again torn apart by the force of death.


    But after a while, the soul of the foreign king was reborn in front of Ye Fan and others, and said with a mocking tone:


    "Human Sovereign, your strength is indeed not as good as the Nine Heavens Holy Lord, he can still break the soul of this king, but your strength is difficult to do, quack!"


    "How could this be!"


    Ye Fan was finally shocked for a while when he saw that the King was resurrected twice.


    The rebirth of the soul in Ye Fan��s heart is not unusual, because his undead soul power can regenerate his own soul, but it is reborn twice in a short time, which is beyond Ye Fan��s cognition, at least the undead soul power cannot do it. .


    "dead!"


    With an attitude of unbelief, Ye Fan once again attacked the power of death.


    However, the situation and results were basically the same as before, and the soul of the different king was reshaped after being torn apart.


    "The Emperor, might as well tell you the truth, as long as the darkness exists, the soul of this king will be immortal forever and be reborn infinitely!"


    The different king spoke proudly.


    "Impossible! I will definitely kill you!"


    After Ye Fan listened, he gritted his teeth, obviously not convinced.


    "Hehe, your fist can extinguish the fire of darkness, defeat this king, and make this king lose his power, but can the fist lead to life break the darkness? If not, save your energy!"


    The King sneered, and said with sarcasm.


    "Break this darkness!"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Fan finally understood the reason for the immortality of the soul of another king.


    "Your soul has merged with the alien void."


    Ye Fan said with a hint of amazement.


    "Yes, the power of this king comes from the fire of darkness, and the soul of this king merges into this void, with infinite soul and infinite power, can create the world and everything; nine realms, thousands of people, all are the king and the beast king Just a few more eras, they will be born again, kill you, etc.!"


    The different king roared loudly, with unyielding will and endless domineering.


    Ye Fan and the others were all startled when they heard this, and for a while they finally understood the source of the alien.

 Chapter 3495： The Method of Soul Capture

    "It turns out that this is how you create aliens!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help sighing after reacting.


    The different king itself is indeed extraordinary.


    "Yes, as long as the darkness exists, the will and spirit of this king will last forever, the alien will never be extinct, and your victory will always be temporary!"


    The different king replied proudly.


    At this moment, he has accepted the reality from scratch.


    "The darkness you are talking about should be this alien void!"


    Ye Fan looked around, looked at the endless darkness of the alien void, and was thinking about ways.


    Upon hearing this, the King fell silent, as if he had acquiesced to this statement.


    "It seems that only by destroying this alien void can we truly kill you!"


    Ye Fan found the fundamental method and slowly spoke.


    "Destroy the alien world? The past nine days of the Holy Lord couldn''t do it, do you have this ability?"


    The different king snorted.


    "Don''t you always want this thing?"


    Ye Fan pulled the subject away, suddenly stretched out his hand and held a shameless jade pendant in his palm.


    This thing is the blood of the demon clan, after the body of the other king dissipated, the blood clan of the demon clan has been bathed in golden light, controlled by Ye Fan.


    At this moment, the Yaozu Blood Pei finally returned to Ye Fan.


    "I didn''t get it this time. Next time, this king will definitely succeed!"


    The other king''s eyes stared at the monster blood pea, full of plundering light.


    The ultimate goal of wars with humans for several ages is to obtain this thing, plus destroy Mengli.


    "There are indeed infinite secrets hidden in the blood jewel of the monster race. Even the owner of the blood jewel of me knows nothing about it. How much do you know about it?"


    Ye Fan held the demon clan blood jewel and gradually asked.


    "I don''t know!"


    The King said coldly.


    "Really don''t know?"


    Ye Fan continued to question.


    After hearing this, the different king didn''t pay attention to Ye Fan, but his eyes were indeed confused.


    If he knew the secret of the monster blood pea, he would not have explored the monster blood pea before.


    "Hehe, you know that this blood pendant contains a secret method against monsters!"


    Ye Fan suddenly sneered.


    "I heard the Beastmaster talk about it, it seems to be called the power of the soul!"


    The King recalled for a moment, and said lightly.


    He had dealt with the power of the soul before, so he specifically consulted ����.


    "That''s right, the destructive power specifically devours the soul of monsters, and your soul is also its object!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke, and at the same time a black light began to gather in his palm.


    These black lights are almost exactly the same as the dark power released by the other king, but they contain completely different auras.


    "Do you want to use the power of the soul to deal with me?"


    The different king looked at the power of the soul, his eyes a little complicated.


    "You turned out to be born because of the demon blood jewel, causing the emptiness of human beings to be disgraced, and you will eventually die of the demon blood jewel today!"


    Ye Fan nodded his head heavily, full of confidence in the power of the soul.


    "Really? Then you try!"


    Knowing that he could not escape this catastrophe, the other king simply accepted it.


    "Destroyer, go!"


    Ye Fan screamed, and he was about to strike out the dementing power in his hand.


    "brush!"


    The soul-storing power turned into a black light that entangled the soul of another king.


    Everyone around was staring at this scene seriously, eyes full of expectation.


    At this moment, they only hope that the power of the soul can cause harm to the soul of another king, and no one wants to leave such a big hidden danger like the ancient times.


    "Yep?"


    As soon as the power of soul-absorbing power touched the soul of the different king, a painful color appeared on the face of the different king.


    "Swipe..."


    The power of the pure soul of the different king quickly poured into Ye Fan''s mind through the power of soul-absorbing, making Ye Fan''s soul exhausted by the battle to recover quickly, refreshed and full of motivation for a while.


    "Different King, your soul is really powerful!"


    After absorbing it for a while, Ye Fan''s exhausted soul has been fully recovered, and the power of the soul has also gained some rise from this.


    This made Ye Fan extraordinarily pleasantly surprised.


    "Really? Since you like it, then slowly absorb it!"


    The King faintly spoke, and had gradually adapted to the pain, his expression was very peaceful.


    "Yep?"


    Now, it was Ye Fan''s turn to become nervous.


    "Your soul is okay!"


    Ye Fan carefully felt the soul of the different king through the power of soul-satisfying, and suddenly he had an incredible look.


    Under the influence of the power of the soul, the soul of the different king did indeed weaken, but on the other side, an invisible soul power blessed the soul of the different king, causing his soul power to instantly restore its peak.


    As they entered and exited, the spirit of the foreign king remained balanced, almost unharmed under the cycle.


    "Human Sovereign, slowly devour it, but be careful not to blow yourself up. Although your soul is strong, you will eventually have a realm!"


    The different king sneered with a trace.


    "It''s impossible... Your soul power can''t be endless!"


    Ye Fan carefully studied the changes in the soul of another king again, and he couldn''t believe it even more.


    "This king has said many times that the soul of this king merges with darkness. Unless you swallow all the darkness, this king will not suffer any harm!"


    The different king spoke again.


    "This...this is too abnormal, is the other king really immortal?"


    Hearing the words of the other king, the faces of everyone around him sank.


    The other king has proved his previous words through Shenhuqishen''s performance, making the people who were originally full of expectations helpless.


    "Human Sovereign, although you are very powerful, don''t try to fight the void with your own power. This is something that the Nine Heavens Holy Lord can''t do. Give up. You can''t beat this king. You are destined to be like those ancient powerhouses. , End with hatred, quack!"


    The different king continued to speak, vainly trying to break Ye Fan''s mind.


    "Damn it!"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan was silent on the surface, but cursed secretly in his heart.


    Although he does not seem to have exhausted the power to devour the soul, but at this speed, his soul villain will soon reach the limit, and then there will be really nothing to do with the other king.


    "Fight against the void, am I really not good?"


    Ye Fan looked around, questioning himself constantly in his heart.


    Gradually, a ray of thought appeared in his mind, causing his eyes to bloom.


    "Hahaha!"


    Ye Fan suddenly laughed, as if he was crazy at this moment.


    "Your Majesty, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s strange state, everyone showed confused eyes.


    "Ye Fan, what''s wrong with you?"


    Lingxin and Qing Shiyu came to Ye Fan''s side for the first time, with a slight worry in their eyes.


    The King is immortal, they can imagine the powerful pressure Ye Fan is facing at this moment.


    "Xin''er, I have a solution, hahaha!"


    Ye Fan turned around and pinched Lingxin''s pretty face. At this moment, he was extremely excited.


    "really?"


    Upon hearing this, the dim and helpless eyes of everyone present all brightened.

 Chapter 3496： self-eating

    "You guys wait and see!"


    Ye Fan nodded and turned to look at the different king again.


    "Different King, what you call darkness should be the void of this alien world!"


    Ye Fan confirmed to the different king again.


    "So what? With your own power, don''t even want to destroy the alien world, the alien world exists, the king will not die, the alien will not die!"


    The other king��s previous words have already been explained, so he confessed his words.


    "Hehe, then I will destroy another world, let you see!"


    Ye Fan chuckled lightly, and at the same time fully urged the power of perturbation.


    "This king said, it''s useless!"


    Perceived the strengthening of the soul-absorbing power, the different king is not moved.


    "Another king, there is a word called self-eating, you will understand soon!"


    Ye Fan didn''t elaborate. While devouring the soul of the other king, he displayed the source of illusion.


    "Wow..."


    The power of the powerful space swayed again, causing the surrounding void to tremble.


    Although the void is darkness, the darkness is now in Ye Fan''s hands.


    "The power of space? Want to send this king away from here?"


    After the different king noticed it, he immediately gave birth to a conjecture, and smiled to himself:


    "Human Emperor, stop daydreaming. The Nine Heavens Lord had done this long ago, bringing the soul of this king into the void of mankind, but he still can''t kill this king, this king will exist here forever!"


    "Relax, I didn''t plan to do that!"


    Ye Fan said lightly, and then the power of the space quickly condensed, forming a huge seal, which was the seal of destruction that Ye Fan had previously displayed.


    After the seal of extinction appeared, the changes in the power of space did not stop there, but continued to converge towards the seal of extinction.


    "Wow..."


    The power of the Seal of Extinction has thus been strengthened, and gradually surpassed everyone''s cognition.


    "What is Ye Fan doing...Isn''t he afraid of losing control of his martial arts?"


    "Yes, if you keep pushing like this, I''m afraid it will hurt himself!"


    Looking at the increasingly terrifying Seal of Destruction, everyone present sweated for Ye Fan.


    "Your Majesty, don''t be blindly impulsive!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong gave a reminder.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t go crazy!"


    Ye Fan replied, and then began to mutter softly:


    "Four elephants around the world, nine palaces have no accumulation..."


    "Boom!"


    Accompanied by Ye Fan''s voice, the Seal of Extinction finally changed under the convergence of huge spatial forces.


    I saw that the runes around the Seal of Extinction were all lit, moving in four directions.


    In the center of the Seal of Extinction, a special portal slowly appeared.


    There was only a small crack in the portal, but an extremely terrifying force was already rippling.


    "This... what power is this?"


    Perceiving the breath inside the portal, everyone present shuddered.


    In front of this breath, they all saw their own insignificance.


    "The power of the nine palaces!"


    Ye Fan replied slowly.


    "What are you talking about? Jiugong?"


    At one point, before everyone was surprised, the strange king on the side had already let out an exclamation sound, his eyes filled with unbelievable gazes.


    For Jiugong, the different king clearly knows.


    "Yes, this portal is connected to the land of the Nine Palaces, where there is a power that even you dare not touch!"


    Ye Fan nodded and replied slowly.


    "No...impossible, no one can master the power of the nine palaces, you want to use it to kill this king, it is absolutely impossible!"


    The different king seemed to have seen a ghost, and he shook his head desperately at this moment.


    "I don''t have the power of the Nine Houses, but I can mobilize it from the land of the Nine Houses, and how long can the power of the Nine Houses come?


    Ye Fan spoke slowly, with a questioning tone.


    "Impossible... I don''t believe it!"


    The other king just shook his head at the moment, and at the same time regained some rationality, "With your strength, how can you mobilize the power of the nine palaces, this king is not scared!"


    "My strength is naturally not enough, but you can add yours!"


    Ye Fan chuckled lightly, his tone relaxed.


    "Plus mine!"


    After hearing this, the different king was stunned, very puzzled.


    At the same time, Ye Fan''s complexion began to pale, even though it only opened a door, but the door to the world has consumed all of Ye Fan''s spiritual power.


    "Ye Fan, quickly close it, or you won''t be able to stand it!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s pale face, the two Lingxin immediately urged.


    If this continues, Ye Fan will die from exhaustion before the door is opened.


    "The power of the soul!"


    Ye Fan used his last strength to release the power of pure soul from the power of soul-absorbing, and formed a connection with the gate of destruction.


    "brush����"


    In an instant, the power of the soul from the power of the soul poured directly into the gate of destruction through Ye Fan''s soul.


    Ye Fan''s soul suddenly relaxed a lot, although it was not replenished, it was not consumed either.


    The biggest consumption is borne by the soul swallowed by the power of the soul.


    And this soul is the king who claims to be immortal.


    "Swipe..."


    The other king realized that all his soul power had flowed into the gate of destruction through Ye Fan''s soul, and finally a flustered expression appeared on his face.


    Everything at this moment has exceeded his cognition and control.


    At the same time, he couldn''t understand what happened.


    "Another king, your soul is replenished from another world, you can infinitely accumulate and regenerate, and achieve the so-called balance, and now I rely on the power of the soul to absorb the power of your infinite soul to open the door to the world, which is also the so-called balance. !"


    With a smile on Ye Fan''s face, he slowly spoke.


    "You... Since you use my power to perform this method!"


    After hearing Ye Fan''s words, the different king finally understood all this, and at this moment became hysterical.


    He wanted to escape, but found that he could not escape the control of the power of soul.


    "All of this is your own retribution. As long as the door to the world is opened, you will be destroyed with the other world. You should not hate me. You should hate yourself. Only your endless soul power can open it. The Gate of World Destruction, hahaha!"


    Ye Fan laughed freely at this moment.


    He originally thought that opening the door to the world would be impossible, but he didn''t expect to be able to pass this way.


    "No... this king will never let you succeed!"


    The king roared hysterically, but he was powerless to struggle.


    At this moment, he seemed to be a lamb to be slaughtered, and he was personally picking up the butcher knife.


    "Another King, remember, this is the gift that Senior Void Sky Old Sage created for you in his lifetime!"


    Ye Fan spoke slowly, not forgetting to mention the Ancient Sage of the Void Sky.


    All of this is the wisdom and merit of the ancient sage of the virtual sky.

 Chapter 3497： The Death of Another King (Part 1)

    With the help of the power of the soul of another king, the door inside the Seal of Destruction is getting bigger and bigger, and the real door of Destruction is gradually emerging in front of everyone.


    The terrifying power of the Nine Palaces rippled from the door of World Destruction, causing a crackling sound from the alien void, as if it had begun to crack.


    "Human Sovereign, you use your soul as the carrier and use the power of this king to open the door to world destruction. Once the door to world destruction is truly opened, you will be buried with this king!"


    The King had already understood Ye Fan''s specific actions and had seized the only vitality at the moment.


    Ye Fan must not leave if he wants to successfully display the Gate of World Destruction.


    "You don''t need to remind me of this!"


    Ye Fan said lightly after hearing it, his tone was calm.


    He had already thought of what the other king said.


    "So, do you want to die with this king?"


    The different king continued to inquire.


    "There are not many chances to kill you, I have to put countless human beings at ease!"


    Ye Fan slowly sighed, and it was tacit understanding.


    "Human Emperor, you have a boundless future, and you are expected to detach yourself to a broader world. Why bother with this king? Times are changing. This is just a void. Your mind is too small!"


    The King suddenly said some strange words, but the purpose was very clear, hoping that Ye Fan could stop.


    "Hehe, why didn''t you say that when you wanted to kill me earlier?"


    Ye Fan just chuckled when he heard it. If he didn''t solve the different king, no matter where Ye Fan went, he would have trouble.


    "Human Emperor, you ruined another world and killed this king, do you think that the world will be peaceful?"


    Seeing that the different king could not speak to Ye Fan, he gradually uttered threatening words.


    "I only know that you have to kill!"


    The killing intent in Ye Fan''s eyes was extremely certain, and even the turmoil of the different kings could not shake Ye Fan''s decision at this moment.


    "My deities, you immediately return to the human void with your army!"


    After speaking, Ye Fan immediately turned his head and looked at Twelve Days of Justice.


    Once the door to the world is truly opened, no one in the alien void can survive.


    "Ye Fan, would you really do what the other king said?"


    Lingxin and Qing Shiyu stood beside Ye Fan, and did not move at this moment.


    "Silly girl, don''t listen to him nonsense, I am a space cultivator and will find a way to escape!"


    Ye Fan smiled and shook his head, with a relaxed expression on his face.


    "Hehe, this is really the funniest joke this king has ever heard!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Yi Wang suddenly sneered, and the meaning was self-evident.


    "Ye Fan, really...really?"


    Regarding what Ye Fan said, Lingxin and Lingxin also had their own judgments. At this moment, their eyes became moist, as if tears were about to fall.


    "Trust me, I''ve survived so many life and death crises, and it''s the same this time!"


    Although Ye Fan''s heart was heavy, he said with a relaxed smile on his face.


    "Ye Fan, we stay with you!"


    After Lingxin and Qing Shiyu looked at each other, they suddenly spoke.


    "Twelve Heavenly Father, your time is running out, take them away!"


    After Ye Fan listened, he didn''t talk to the two of Lingxin anymore, but simply looked at the twelve days of justice.


    "No... Ye Fan, you are lying to us, right!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s face suddenly changed, Lingxin and Qing Shiyu were all excited.


    Ye Fan didn''t answer, but gradually turned his head away.


    "Quack, he is lying to you naturally, the power of the Nine Palaces is enough to destroy the void of one party, how can he survive!"


    The different king was still stirring up trouble.


    "Miss Lingxin, Miss Shiyu, sorry!"


    Twelve Tiangong''s eyes were full of awe of Ye Fan, and he immediately took control of Lingxin and Qing Shiyu.


    "Take them away!"


    Finally, Ye Fan turned his head and glanced at the two girls and several brothers, all affectionate in his eyes.


    "Ye Fan, we hate you!"


    Lingxin and Qing Shiyu were struggling, but they could not break free from the power of the twelve gods.


    "You believe me, I will definitely come back!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes flickered as he gritted his teeth.


    "Your Majesty, take care!"


    Twelve Tiangong collectively bowed to Ye Fan in collaboration with many strong men, then turned and galloped away in the direction of the wasteland.


    In the process, many strong men have tears in their eyes.


    Despite Ye Fan''s repeated assurances, everyone could hear that it was Ye Fan who comforted the two daughters and Ye Mu and other brothers.


    With the full eruption of the power of the Nine Palaces, Ye Fan was more than auspicious.


    At least common sense tells these powerhouses that Ye Fan will never survive.


    "Human Sovereign, you want to be a hero, but it''s a pity that no hero will end well!"


    The different king gritted his teeth and hated Ye Fan at this moment.


    "I am not a hero. I just want to ask for peace. The difficulties of the void and the different kinds of difficulties are caused by my mother and the blood of the monster race. I should be responsible for the end. The humans in the void here are innocent. !"


    After everyone left, Ye Fan gradually lost his perseverance, but showed the haggardness and fatigue of an ordinary person.


    "Unexpectedly, you still feel guilty. If that''s the case, you can''t just hand over the demon blood piercing!"


    The different king seemed to have met Ye Fan again, while continuing to bewitched.


    "A disaster has already occurred. Escape and compromise are not the way to prevent you. You want to kill innocent people. I am not only responsible, but I must also take revenge and cut off the source of your evil!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and expressed his inner thoughts.


    "What if this king is not the source of this evil?"


    After learning about Ye Fan''s thoughts, the different king suddenly said something.


    "The whole other world was born because of you!"


    Ye Fan suddenly raised his head after hearing this, and his sharp gaze appeared in his eyes again.


    "The king and the beast king are both born by the fire of darkness, but the fire of darkness has its owner. Do you really think that after killing this king and destroying the other world, everything can end?"


    At this moment, the different king finally let go and began to reveal some special news.


    "You have a master!"


    Ye Fan was shocked after hearing this.


    Although there was such a rumor, it was still very shocked to hear the foreign king personally admit it at this moment.


    Different kings, masters of other worlds, several times are the ultimate enemies of mankind.


    "That''s right, he came because of the blood on your body, and he can''t afford to wear it. He will never stop!"


    The King said coldly.


    "Then why didn''t he show up?"


    Ye Fan asked immediately.


    Hearing this, the King was taken aback for a moment, and then fell silent.


    "He, shouldn''t he be dead already!"


    Ye Fan continued to inquire.


    If the person behind the different king really still exists, at this time, this situation must be shot.


    "His old man is an immortal existence!"


    The different king sneered and said with pride.


    "What you said should be the source of evil in our rumors!"


    Ye Fan pondered for a moment, then slowly guessed.


    Combined with historical information, only the mysterious and unpredictable source of evil is most likely the person described by the different king.

 Chapter 3498： The Death of Another King (Part 2)

    "This is just the name given to him by those trash in ancient times!"


    The different king gradually spoke out.


    "Since we are all going to die, you might as well tell me, what does the evil source have to do with the blood pea of ??the monster race? And my mother!"


    Ye Fan continued to ask.


    Wu Yuan is dead, and he can only find out the news from the other king.


    "You are going to die, what''s the use of knowing so much?"


    The different king does not cooperate.


    "I''ve come all the way, just to unlock these secrets!"


    Ye Fan slowly said with emotion.


    "I don��t know much about this king. He came to this void because of his blood, and used the fire of darkness to create this king and the beast king. Originally, the blood of the monster race was on your mother''s body, but it was later transferred to you. !"


    The different king slowly explained.


    "You said that he is an immortal existence, but now he has disappeared, and he has not been able to get the blood pen. He was ultimately defeated by the ancient sages!"


    Ye Fan thought carefully about what the different king said, and suddenly spoke.


    "No... he didn''t lose, everything is because of your mother and that **** Lord!"


    After hearing this, the king became excited.


    "Really? Since you didn''t lose, why didn''t you show up?"


    Ye Fan continued to inquire.


    "You are irritating me, do you want me to tell his whereabouts?"


    The King suddenly calmed down and saw through Ye Fan''s purpose at a glance.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to say it, anyway, we won for the time being!"


    Ye Fan didn''t care.


    "He will come back, and when he returns, he will be unstoppable. Then the entire human void will bear his anger and turn into dust!"


    The King looked up at the sky, his eyes full of light.


    "Really? I don''t believe it!"


    Ye Fan snorted and said simply.


    "If you believe it or not, it won''t change anything. You are so curious about him. If you remove the Gate of Destruction, you will definitely see him!"


    The King did not forget to persuade, and was always fighting for a chance to live for himself.


    "Hehe, once the door to the destruction of the world is removed, I''m afraid there will be no chance to open it again!"


    Ye Fan chuckled lightly, shook his head slowly, and ended the topic at the same time:


    "Different king, wait for death with peace of mind!"


    ...


    While Ye Fan was chatting with the different king, Twelve Days of Justice waited for the human army to gallop in the alien void.


    According to the opening speed of the door of the world, within three days, the door of the world will be officially opened.


    Therefore, the human army must rush to the wasteland within three days and return to the human void, otherwise they will all be buried in the alien void.


    "Wang Xuantian, do we really not save your Majesty?"


    Wu Xie led the army forward, always feeling restless and frowning.


    "What your majesty has done is too extreme, we really can''t help!"


    Tiangong Wang Xuan looked bitter at the moment, if they could help, they would have acted long ago.


    "Your Majesty wants to die with the different kings. In this way, it is better to let the different kings live!"


    A Chi Yan soldier''s eyes were red, and he suddenly spoke.


    "This is your Majesty''s choice. None of us can change. Your Majesty is sitting here, something that the Holy Lord couldn''t do for the past nine days!"


    Linxuan Tiangong slowly said with emotion.


    "My deity, let us persuade your Majesty!"


    Wu Xie suddenly excited.


    "Yeah, Brother Fan has a boundless future. It''s worthless to die with the same king!"


    Ye Mu followed.


    "Two generals, time is too late. We have to trust your Majesty to bring you back to the void of mankind. Let us look forward to miracles now!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong slowly shook his head, and spoke earnestly.


    "miracle!"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Mu and Wu Xie both fell silent, their faces bitter.


    "Everyone, go faster!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong immediately urged, causing the army to speed up.


    Soon, three days later, the Twelve Heavenly Lord finally brought the human army to the wasteland, and quickly passed the two-world teleportation array back to the human void.


    In the depths of the alien void, Ye Fan and the souls of the alien king are still in a stalemate.


    Between the two, the Seal of Extinction is still running continuously.


    However, the Seal of Destruction at this moment has completely broken away from its original appearance, and its center is full of darkness, as if it were a black hole.


    This black hole is exactly the gate of destruction that Ye Fan and the other king condensed together.


    "The King, it''s almost time, it''s time to go!"


    Feeling the power of the Nine Palaces that will burst out at any time inside the Gate of Destruction, Ye Fan slowly said with emotion.


    "If you are buried with this king, this king will not lose!"


    The different king has been appointed, and said lightly at this moment.


    "Hehe, if you don''t see me down there, don''t blame me!"


    Ye Fan chuckled lightly.


    "Ye Fan, do you really want to get out of the power of the nine palaces? Stop dreaming!"


    The different king snorted.


    "I will try, but I have to send you away first!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and then began to chant the Fa Jue that the Gate of Extinction was officially opened:


    "The vastness of the Nine Palaces, infinitely transformed..."


    "Ye Fan, this king will remember you, if you really can''t die, he will kill you too!"


    Perceiving the surging gate of World Destruction, the foreign king let out a final roar.


    "boom!"


    What followed the words of the other king was not Ye Fan''s reply, but the explosion from the Gate of Destruction.


    I saw a black hole in the door of the world, suddenly like a volcanic eruption, bursting out infinite dazzling light.


    These rays of light are all the power of the Nine Palaces, which immediately drowned everything and quickly spread to the surroundings.


    "laugh����"


    The soul of the different king instantly vaporized under the coverage of the power of the nine palaces.


    At the same time, the souls of the different kings were constantly reborn and gasified.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the soul of the different king had died thousands of times.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, the entire alien void quickly collapsed under the coverage of the power of the nine palaces, as if swallowed by the power of the dazzling nine palaces.


    The cold breath dissipated, and the vast expanses of space returned to chaos.


    "Alien Void, Alien King! Finally gone!"


    Ye Fan is in the power of the nine palaces, his body is also under the torture of the power of the nine palaces, but his face has a satisfied smile.


    "Senior Void Sky Ancient Sage, I have mobilized the core power of the Nine Palaces, you can rest in peace!"


    Ye Fan ignored the severe pain on his body and muttered to himself.


    "Ye Fan, accompany this king to destroy it!"


    The soul of another king who was constantly dying and reborn suddenly roared.


    "The King, I won''t be with you!"


    Ye Fan glanced at the soul of the foreign king for the last time, and suddenly took out a few things from the blood, releasing the power of the last space in his body.

 Chapter 3499： Another World Destruction

    Two days later, human beings are empty, Tianzhou Imperial Palace.


    The original dilapidated harem has been restored, and it is more magnificent than before.


    At the same time, four beautiful figures are all standing in the garden of the harem at the moment, and everyone''s face is sad.


    "Xin''er, it''s been two days, Ye Fan hasn''t come out yet..."


    Liu Mantian paced back and forth with anxiety.


    In the past two days, the four women have been here waiting for Ye Fan to return.


    "All over the sky, Ye Fan promised that we will come back, we must trust him!"


    There was a trace of strength on Lingxin''s face, and she bit her teeth.


    "The power of the nine palaces... is it really that terrible?"


    Wang Xinruo looked at an unknown direction, whispered to herself, there were still tears in the corner of her eyes, it was obvious that she had cried.


    "I will always wait for him!"


    Qing Shiyu''s words gradually made the atmosphere more depressing.


    Just when the four women were speechless for a while, an anxious voice suddenly came from outside the harem:


    "Four young ladies, the teleportation formation of the two realms has changed!"


    "what!"


    Hearing this, the four women were all shocked, and immediately went out of the harem and galloped towards the Human Emperor Academy.


    The two-world teleportation array is the only way to the alien void.


    Soon, the four women accompanied by a group of guards came down to the area where the two-world teleportation array was located.


    At this moment Ye Mu and others have also arrived here.


    In the past two days, Ye Mu and others'' emotions were also very low, and it was even more ugly at the moment.


    "Sister Mantian, you are here!"


    After seeing the four women, Ye Mu, Liu Qing and others immediately greeted them, their eyes flushed at this moment.


    "Why... how could this be..."


    The eyes of the four girls were instantly attracted by the special scene in front of them, and they showed incredible expressions.


    In front of them, the two-world teleportation array has turned into a whirlpool, and is rapidly breaking and dissolving.


    The inside of the vortex was no longer the darkness possessed by the alien void, but the infinite white light.


    The white light contains a strong atmosphere of space.


    "I''m going to find Ye Fan!"


    Liu Mantian suddenly exclaimed, as if to rush towards the two world teleportation formation.


    "Miss Mantian, danger!"


    Seeing this scene, Twelve Tiangong seemed to be prepared, and stopped Liu Mantian halfway.


    "This... what does this mean!"


    At this moment, Wang Xinruo stared at the fading teleportation array blankly, as if he had lost his thoughts.


    "Miss Xinruo, the alien void has disappeared, the two-world teleportation array has lost the foundation of the alien void, and has been swallowed by the power of the Nine Palaces!"


    Ye Qingming explained with a sad face.


    "What about Ye Fan? I just want to know where Ye Fan is? The alien void has disappeared, he should have come out!"


    Wang Xinruo asked immediately.


    Regarding this statement, no one present can answer, and at the same time everyone dare not answer.


    Ye Fan hasn''t returned from a different kind of void, and almost all of them have encountered accidents.


    "No... I don''t believe it, Ye Fan won''t die!"


    Lingxin suddenly roared, as if she had lost her mind at this moment.


    "Ye Mu, Liu Qing, please comfort them!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong sighed and said.


    "God, is Brother Fan really..."


    Ye Mu clenched his fists at this moment, holding back tears.


    "We also hope that your Majesty can survive, but the alien void has been destroyed, I am afraid that your Majesty will be too bad for you!"


    Wang Xuantiangong��s words were full of helplessness, and at the same time he immediately followed:


    "Everyone, go back first, and I hope to go to the Golden Temple together tomorrow, we discuss important matters!"


    Upon hearing this, everyone left here with complicated thoughts.


    The disappearance of the two world teleportation formations was tantamount to breaking their thoughts about Ye Fan.


    "Sister Mantian, go back first!"


    Ye Mu looked at Liu Mantian and the others, and spoke earnestly.


    The four girls returned to the harem in despair.


    The two world teleportation formations have disappeared, even if they want to find Ye Fan, there is no way.


    Early the next morning, everyone gathered at the Jinluang Temple according to Wang Xuantiangong''s intention, but the four women did not attend.


    After arriving at the Jinluang Temple, everyone would subconsciously look at the Xiangyun seat at the highest point.


    This seat represents the supreme position of this void.


    Although the Emperor is only the master of the Qianlong Heavenly Territory, in terms of real power, it is no different from the former Nine Heavens Saint Lord, especially Ye Fan has increased the connection with the Nine Heavens Territory.


    The direction of the eight heavens is also controlled by the human emperor.


    At this moment, Xiangyun''s seat was empty, standing just under the Xiangyun seat for twelve days.


    If Ye Fan is absent, they will preside over the overall situation.


    "Wang Xuantian, what do you want to say, speak bluntly!"


    Qian Anshan and Ye Qingming are standing together at the moment, frowning slightly.


    "Qian Anshan, people from the ancient times, apart from the Mother Earth, there are only a few old guys left. You should know the current situation. Your majesty''s whereabouts are unknown. Lord, we need to elect a person to temporarily serve as the emperor, who will be responsible for the management of Qianlong Tianyu, and continue with the plans of His Majesty Ye Fan!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong looked around at everyone, and at this moment he gradually spoke.


    "This����"


    Hearing this, everyone seemed to be surprised, but Wang Xuan Tiangong was so worried.


    "Is that what you meant?"


    Qian Anshan looked at twelve days of justice.


    "Yes, we have discussed this idea two days ago. At this time, troubled times are most likely to occur. We must determine the position of the emperor, so that everyone can rest!"


    Wang Xuantiangong nodded slowly.


    "I have no objection, but this candidate must be chosen from the Tianzhou Emperor Palace. This is a tradition!"


    Ye Qingming spoke gradually, demanding.


    "Haha, His Majesty Ye Fan has already unified the three powers and completed the great feats that the emperor and the Nine Heavens Lord failed to accomplish. Do we still need to act like this? The three powers now belong to His Majesty Ye Fan. We have to choose , Is a real talent!"


    For Ye Qingming''s request, the Twelve Heavenly Lords were a little funny.


    Hearing this, Ye Qingming fell silent and did not insist.


    "Wang Xuan Tiangong, who do you think is more suitable to sit in this position?"


    Qian Anshan continued to inquire.


    "The most suitable candidate is Mengli, the heir of the Nine Heavens Saint Lord. It is a pity that she has not yet awakened. Several army commanders selected by His Majesty can be considered. There is also a virtual victory. He is also one of the great heroes!"


    Wang Xuantian justified a few candidates, and there was no selfishness in him.


    "I''ll forget it, I am a Void Wanderer!"


    Xu Qisheng immediately shook his head, expressing rejection.


    "Xuqisheng, you are the descendant of the Emperor, and if the old man remembers correctly, you have participated in the election of the Emperor before, right?"


    Regarding what Xu Qisheng said, Wang Xuan Tiangong obviously didn''t believe it, and asked slowly.

 Chapter 3500： Return to the Void

    "Before I wanted to be the emperor, but now I don''t want to at all!"


    Xu Qisheng nodded and simply expressed his own feelings.


    "Why?"


    Hearing this, all Twelve Heavenly Lords frowned, only to feel that they could not understand Xu Qisheng.


    "You really all think that Ye Fan is dead?"


    Xu Qisheng gradually looked towards everyone present.


    Compared to everyone''s sadness and helplessness, he seemed much calmer.


    "The alien void no longer exists, but your majesty has not returned..."


    Wang Xuan Tiangong slowly spoke out.


    "I have known Ye Fan for a long time, and even had contact with him before he came to Qianlong Tianyu. He is just a small figure who has come out of a small plane, but can sit on the throne of the emperor. There are countless hopes and miracles in his body!"


    Xu Qisheng spoke slowly, his eyes full of certainty.


    Hearing this, everyone present was shocked.


    "Brother Qisheng, I agree with your words, I don''t believe that Brother Fan will fall here!"


    Ye Mu was infected by Xu Qisheng''s words, and was moved for a while.


    Xu Qisheng knew Ye Fan too well and was extremely sensible. He had full confidence in Ye Fan, and this confidence even surpassed Liu Mantian and others.


    "Xuqisheng, it is assumed that your majesty is not dead, but none of us knows where he has gone or when he will come back. Qianlong Tianyu still needs a person in charge!"


    Wang Xuantiangong gradually changed his words.


    "Therefore, I am not opposed to this proposal, but I will not become the emperor. You can choose Ye Mu or Liu Qing to take care of Tianzhou affairs temporarily!"


    Xu Qisheng nodded slowly.


    "Ye Mu, you used to replace Ye Fan as a human emperor, so why not just be you!"


    Everyone agreed with Xu Qisheng''s proposal, and immediately looked at Ye Mudao.


    "Here����"


    Ye Mu looked astonished, as if he couldn''t react for a while, and then said after a while, "Okay, but my ability is limited. Let''s manage the void together!"


    "Well, then go up!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong nodded, and at the same time reminded Ye Mu to walk towards the high platform.


    "I won''t sit in this position and wait for Brother Fan to come back!"


    Ye Mu shook his head and walked to the center of the crowd at the same time, and said slowly, "Everyone, Brother Fan eliminated the aliens at a great price, and now we should vigorously develop the human void according to his original plan, and let Jiu Tian return to its former prosperity. This is what my generation is striving for!"


    "Ask Senior Shan, send someone to contact the Lord of the Eight Heavenly Territories, and we will fully cooperate to build a new Human Emperor Academy. This is the basis for the prosperity of Nine Heavens!"


    Ye Mu immediately looked at Wenshan Road.


    "Yes!"


    Asked Shan nodded.


    "The rest of the people, each perform their duties, the same as before!"


    Ye Mu simply said.


    Three days later, Ye Mu temporarily assumed the position of the emperor to lead Qianlong Tianyu, making all development on the right track without any confusion.


    At the same time, somewhere in the void, ripples suddenly appeared.


    The vast expanse of void shattered, and white light radiated from it.


    The white light swallowed the surrounding darkness, and the void was also affected.


    With such a powerful Baimang, only the power of the nine palaces can do it.


    "brush����"


    During the raging situation, Bai Mang suddenly shot out a figure from it.


    This figure was wrapped in a layer of white mud, just like a silkworm pupa.


    The figure''s right hand is exposed, holding a shovel at the moment.


    While the shovel was swinging, it was constantly stirring the power of the surrounding nine houses, making the place more chaotic, but it also pushed back the power of the nine houses around the body to a great extent.


    The power of the Nine Palaces did not fully erupt here, and gradually disappeared into the void crack after raging for a while, but the figure wrapped in a thick layer of soil remained here.


    Perceiving the power of the nine palaces around her body to disperse, the figure suddenly breathed a sigh of relief and stopped the movement in her hand.


    "Close..."


    He heard a soft sound from the figure, and the white soil around her body began to flow, gradually gathering in front of the figure, and finally turned into a mass of white soil with a large area.


    These white soils carry an incomparably powerful spatial force, quite the power of the Nine Palaces.


    "At the critical moment, you still saved me!"


    Looking at the white soil in front of him and the shovel in his hand, the figure couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    This person was exactly Ye Fan who had escaped from a different kind of void, and the dirt and the shovel were the space gods, the space accumulating soil and the space shovel, respectively.


    Two items helped Ye Fan to block the powerful Nine Palaces power and break through the void to come here.


    The space accumulation and the space shovel plus the three spatial fetishes of the nine palace flowers once helped Ye Fan conquer the extremely dangerous sea of ??the nine palaces. Since there is no nine palace flowers, Ye Fan can only use the space accumulation soil to completely wrap his body. To resist the impact of the power of the nine palaces.


    Originally, Ye Fan thought that the spatial accumulation would be consumed by the power of the nine palaces, but he never thought that the spatial accumulation would be strengthened and the area would become larger and larger.


    This also made Ye Fan''s defense stronger and stronger, and had enough time to break through the power of the nine palaces.


    As for the space shovel, it was Ye Fan''s weapon to break through the nine palaces.


    With the help of the space shovel, Ye Fan used the power of twisting the void and spent five days rushing out of the circle of the power of the nine palaces and came here.


    "here is����"


    After putting away the space deposit and the space shovel, Ye Fan immediately began to survey the surroundings.


    Although he was free from the terrifying power of the Nine Palaces, he still didn''t know where he was at the moment.


    The endless dark void appeared in front of Ye Fan, with a trace of dark aura, like a different kind of void, giving people the illusion of being in a different kind of void.


    However, Ye Fan knew in his heart that the alien void had been swallowed by the power of the Nine Palaces, and it had already turned into a chaos, and the alien king had become nothingness.


    "Could it be that I am back in the dark void!"


    Ye Fan thought briefly, and immediately reached a conclusion.


    Ye Fan is actually no stranger to this place. The original yellow land was located in the gloomy void. At the same time, Ye Fan entered the alien void from here and saw extremely terrifying mysterious eyes.


    "Unexpectedly I would come to this place!"


    Ye Fan''s heart was filled with surprise, only to feel that all this was not just a coincidence.


    "Does this dark void have something to do with the alien void."


    Ye Fan suddenly had a conjecture in his heart and began to ponder it carefully.


    However, it is difficult for Ye Fan to have a definite conclusion based solely on thinking.


    The biggest connection between the gloomy void and the heterogeneous void is the similarity, the aura of the two is almost the same.


    "Fine, go back to Qianlong Tianyu first, and then study this place slowly!"


    After thinking about it, Ye Fan suddenly felt the fatigue coming from the depths of his soul, and he had no choice but to give up, and galloped towards the direction of Qianlong Tianyu.


    The battle with the different king and the final struggle to get out of trouble had already made Ye Fan exhausted, and his spiritual power was even weaker to the extreme.

 Chapter 3501： Harem secret talk

    Three days later, Tianzhou Palace.


    The arrival of a figure made all the four women in the harem stunned.


    "Mantian, Xin''er, Xinruo, Shiyu, I''m back!"


    Naturally, the figure was Ye Fan, who looked like a man in the dust at this moment.


    "You are back, so... so good, we know you will be back!"


    After a short lag, Liu Mantian took the lead to react and plunged into Ye Fan''s arms.


    "Sorry, I worried you!"


    Ye Fan lightly hugged Liu Mantian, with a look of shame and self-blame.


    "Ye Fan, you didn''t lie to us, just come back!"


    Lingxin tears of joy at this moment, and is quietly wiping away her tears.


    "How long has it been?"


    Ye Fan asked immediately.


    In the power of the nine palaces, he has no concept of time at all.


    "Eight days have passed!"


    Wang Xinruo said faintly, and at the same time, both Lingxin and Lingxin approached Ye Fan.


    "Eight days? Is it so short!"


    Ye Fan was shocked after hearing this, and he looked incredible.


    He struggled with the power of the Nine Palaces, only to feel that a long time had passed.


    "It seems that Nine Palaces World is really different from here!"


    Ye Fan whispered inwardly.


    This happened when he entered the Land of the Nine Houses. He stayed in the Land of the Nine Houses for several years, but only a short period of time passed.


    "Ye Fan, the alien void has been destroyed, and even the two-world teleportation array has been swallowed by the power of the Nine Palaces. How did you escape?"


    Liu Mantian suddenly raised his head and looked at Ye Fandao.


    "Do you still remember that I was to the Jiugong?"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    "Know, you also said that the Gate of Destruction was passed to you by the Ancient Sage of Void Sky!"


    Lingxin immediately nodded and said.


    "Yes, I have my special method for the power of the nine palaces. The reason I didn''t say it before was because I was afraid that something would happen, so I can''t explain too much in front of the other king!"


    Ye Fan said with helplessness.


    "It turned out to be so, you really scared us to death!"


    After hearing this, Qing Shiyu suddenly realized, and at the same time stretched out her small fist and hit Ye Fan''s chest lightly.


    "Ye Fan, the other king, is it really dead?"


    Lingxin didn''t play a small temper, and said with a serious face at this moment.


    "Dead, his soul has been swallowed by the power of the Nine Palaces, the alien void disappeared, and everything turned into nothingness!"


    Ye Fan nodded, full of determination.


    He is the only one in the world who can resist the power of the Nine Palaces.


    Even the ancient sage of the space powerhouse Xuqiong died under the power of the nine palaces.


    "That''s good, we can rest assured!"


    The four girls all laughed when they heard Ye Fan''s determined tone.


    "just����"


    Ye Fan added intentionally, but he stopped talking.


    "But what?"


    The four women all asked.


    "The different king communicated with me before he died and confirmed the existence of some rumors!"


    Ye Fan slowly sighed, eyes full of complicated thoughts.


    "What''s the matter? What did the different king say? Is he going to make a comeback!"


    The four women suddenly became nervous and asked one after another.


    "It''s impossible for the different king to appear again, but...nothing, you still don''t know about this for the time being, nothing has happened, and history has never been recorded, maybe the different king is still lying to me in the end!"


    Ye Fan didn''t have the idea to explain, and shook his head.


    "Ye Fan, it doesn''t matter if you don''t say it, but now that the other king is eliminated, we don''t want you to be as tired as before!"


    Liu Mantian said with faint emotion.


    They have never cared about another king, but Ye Fan.


    "Do not worry!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and at the same time asked, "I''m not here for a few days, nothing happened in Tianzhou!"


    "Well, everyone is fine, but the Twelve Heavenly Lords thought that you were too bad for you, so they let Ye Mu take the place of the emperor and handle all major matters!"


    Liu Mantian nodded and explained at the same time.


    "Xiaomu, this guy is really good at it!"


    Ye Fan laughed sincerely when he heard this.


    "He is your best brother, so naturally you have to sit in this position and realize what you could not achieve, but when you come back, he can relax!"


    Wang Xinruo gradually spoke out.


    "Don''t tell others about my return, let Xiaomu stay here!"


    Ye Fan heard this and waved his hand to stop him.


    "why?"


    Wang Xinruo was abnormally puzzled.


    "Because of resisting the power of the Nine Houses, I have exhausted the power in my body and my spiritual power has reached the limit. Although it has only been eight days from the outside world, I have stayed in the world of the Nine Houses for at least a year or even longer!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    "This...then you hurry up and rest, and restore your cultivation quickly!"


    After hearing this, the women all expressed distress and urged.


    "This time it will take at least one month to recover. Let Xiaomu continue to be there first!"


    Ye Fan nodded and continued.


    "We know, the news of your return will not be spread!"


    The women all knew what Ye Fan was thinking, and nodded and agreed.


    "Before I recover, I still have to see Xiaomu, Xin''er, go and ask him to come over for me!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    "Okay!" Xin''er listened and left the harem immediately.


    Ye Fan stayed in the garden of the harem and elaborated on his escape with the three women.


    When Ye Fan told that he appeared in the gloomy void, the three remaining women were very surprised.


    "Dark Void, isn''t this the place where the Tianwei Continent was in the past, why did you appear there?"


    Among the three women, Liu Mantian and Wang Xinruo are extremely sensitive to the darkness and void.


    It is the gloomy void that prevents the practitioners of the Tianwei Continent from becoming a saint and restricts the development of the Tianwei Continent.


    "I also wonder about this, I don''t think it''s a coincidence!"


    Ye Fan''s complexion gradually became solemn, and said slowly.


    "Ye Fan, Ye Mu is here!"


    At this moment, Lingxin''s voice came from outside the garden of the harem.


    A chubby young man walked into the garden under the leadership of Lingxin. The young man wore a yellow robe, but he also had the majesty of an emperor.


    "Fan... Brother Fan, you are back!"


    But after this person saw Ye Fan, all the majesty disappeared, only excitement was left, and the fat on his body trembled.


    "Xiaomu, come and sit down!"


    Ye Fan smiled and nodded, looking at Ye Mu with relief.


    Ye Mu, who used to be in Sunset City, was just a fat man who was honest and could only be bullied, but now Ye Mu can already stand alone and powerful.


    "Brother Fan, it''s great for you to come back, I know you must be fine!"


    Ye Mu wiped his eyes deliberately and exclaimed repeatedly.


    "Okay, don''t be surprised, come here quickly, calling you here this time is something important!"


    Ye Fan smiled silently, and patted the stool beside him.

 Chapter 3502： Explore mission

    Hearing Ye Fan''s urging, Ye Mu hurriedly came to Ye Fan''s left and sat down, while the four girls sat on the other side of Ye Fan at the moment.


    "Xiaomu, I returned to the void this time and appeared in the gloomy void!"


    Ye Fan gradually said.


    "Dark Void!"


    Hearing this name, Ye Mu frowned immediately.


    Anyone who walked out of the blue and yellow land was very sensitive to this name.


    "The gloomy void has always been mysterious, perhaps hiding secrets we don''t know!"


    Ye Fan followed closely.


    "Brother Fan, do you mean that there are also different kinds of existence in the dark void!"


    Ye Mu immediately thought of it.


    "The other king is dead, the alien void has disappeared, and the alien should no longer exist. What I am worried about is the dark void and the alien void. The mysterious unknown in the dark void is the most scary thing!"


    Ye Fan said with a serious face.


    "Brother Fan, what should I do?"


    Ye Mu''s expression became more and more serious as Ye Fan said.


    "I want to retreat and recover. I will not reveal my identity for the time being, so you will give your order to gather strength and explore the dark void with all your strength!"


    Ye Fan said slowly.


    "That''s okay, I must find out the secret of the dark void before you recover!"


    Ye Mu immediately agreed.


    "You don''t need to be too radical. There are many unknown dangers in the dark void. Just do what I can. Once I recover, I will explore the dark void myself!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    "Brother Fan, this is a big deal, who do you think is better?"


    Ye Mu nodded and continued to ask.


    Ye Mu''s heart is always jealous and fearful for the gloomy emptiness, which is the same for everyone in the yellow land.


    "This matter, leave it to Xu Qisheng. He is the leader of the Void Wanderer. He is good at the way of space. He can travel freely in the void and explore the dark void. He is perfect!"


    Ye Fan thought for a while, and gradually said.


    "This...Xuqisheng is worthy of you as a brother, and may not listen to me!"


    Ye Mu gradually said.


    "If he refuses, you just say that I meant it and reveal your identity!"


    Ye Fan added.


    "Well, then I will do it!"


    Ye Mu listened and left the harem immediately.


    After Ye Mu left, Ye Fan lightly kissed the four women on the cheeks, and then walked into his room.


    After the repairs, Ye Fan''s room area has nearly doubled, and the formations have been specially added around it.


    Sitting cross-legged on the bed, Ye Fan finally had time to recall his previous battle memories.


    The battle with another king and the rebirth from the ashes in the dark fire made Ye Fan��s understanding of martial arts


    A lot has been added, and a lot of ideas have been born at the same time.


    The fist of the other side, the seal of fist leading to life, the seal of extinction, the gate of extinction, four powerful martial arts, are the key to Ye Fan''s ability to defeat the other king.


    The fist leads to life, which Ye Fan understood in despair and death, and played a role in turning things around.


    "The boxing technique left by the ancestor is so powerful, who is the ancestor?"


    With the deepening of the understanding of the magic fist of the magic world, Ye Fan''s heart became more and more surprised at the identity of the ancestor of the Ye family.


    The fist leading to life is so powerful that it can destroy the dark fire that the other king is proud of, but it is only the fourth stroke of the magical fist of the magic world, and there is a more profound fist of the magic world.


    This is enough to see that the magic fist left by the ancestors of the Ye family in the past has reached the pinnacle of the void.


    Ye Fan''s final stroke of the power of the phantom world is simply unimaginable at this moment, and it is very likely that he has surpassed all martial arts in this void.


    As for the Seal of Destruction and the Gate of Destruction, Ye Fan also had special arrangements.


    The Seal of Destruction was created by the Ancient Sage of the Void Sky, and it has become the first space secret technique that surpasses the four great secret techniques, Ye Fan can continue to use it.


    But Ye Fan would never touch the door of the destruction of the world, nor could he touch it again.


    This time, it was purely a coincidence to be able to display the door to the world. Under normal circumstances, Ye Fan simply did not have enough mental power to open the door to the world.


    At the same time, the opening of the door of destruction means destruction, not the outcome of a duel.


    This is a taboo martial art, which should be hidden forever.


    After comprehending a lot of combat experience and martial arts, Ye Fan officially began to retreat and recover.


    With the help of nearby formations, the rich spiritual energy and ancient energy are pouring into Ye Fan''s body quickly, nourishing Ye Fan''s body and filling Ye Fan''s spirit.


    In the blink of an eye, two months later, Ye Fan finally recovered from a state of extreme weakness to the peak, and even the realm that he hadn''t improved has risen to a certain extent, entering the second peak of Wuyuan.


    On this day, Ye Fan finally left the room and returned to the garden of the harem.


    For two full months, the four women had been with the harem, Ye Fan knew very well.


    "Ye Fan, have you recovered?"


    For Ye Fan''s appearance, the four women were very pleasantly surprised.


    Ye Fan smiled and nodded, while looking at the four women:


    "You have worked hard these days, I will stay with you in the next few days!"


    "Really? But you may not have this time!"


    Wang Xinruo said with a trace of regret.


    "What do you mean?"


    Ye Fan was puzzled.


    "Ye Fan, do you remember you let Xiaomu and Xu Qisheng investigate the gloomy void?"


    Liu Mantian interjected.


    "Know, what is the result?"


    Ye Fan nodded, his expression becoming serious.


    "Yes, Xu Qisheng has made a major discovery in the Gloom Void, and the dark aura in the Gloom Void is declining sharply!"


    Liu Mantian nodded and explained gradually.


    "The dark breath is drastically reduced!"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan suddenly thought about it, and after a while, he suddenly said in surprise, "So, isn''t the gloomy void shrinking!"


    "Yes, in two months, the dark void has shrunk a lot, and the area that originally belonged to the dark void has become a normal void!"


    Liu Mantian was very surprised at Ye Fan''s ability to think, nodded at this moment.


    "Why is this?"


    Ye Fan asked immediately.


    "The specific reason is still under investigation!"


    Liu Mantian shook his head and said.


    "The alien void is destroyed, and the dark void begins to shrink. The two must be related!"


    Ye Fan had already confirmed his original conjecture at this moment.


    As for where the real connection is, this requires in-depth investigation.


    "Ye Fan, in these two months, in addition to the Gloom Void, another major event has occurred. This event is more important than the Gloom Void!"


    Lingxin looked strange at this moment, and suddenly added.


    "Oh? What is it, tell me quickly!"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan immediately focused and urged.


    Ye Fan couldn''t imagine something more important than the dark void change.

 Chapter 3503： Reiki Recovery

    "Ye Fan, since the past two months, the aura on Tianzhou has suddenly skyrocketed, and the original rare ancient aura has also become a lot!"


    Lingxin slowly explained.


    "Aura skyrocketing? What''s the reason?"


    Ye Fan was shocked when he heard it, and asked immediately.


    "I don''t know the reason yet, no one knows where these auras come from!"


    Lingxin shook his head and said.


    "Then this matter is really a bit weird, the aura will never recover inexplicably, there must be a reason!"


    Ye Fan started thinking, his attention was suddenly attracted.


    "What''s even more strange is that the aura recovery not only occurs in Tianzhou, but also in the other eight heavens, and the speed of recovery is a bit faster than that of Qianlong Tianyu!"


    Lingxin added.


    "Really...really?"


    When Ye Fan heard this, he was even more surprised, only to feel like he was dreaming.


    "These are true. Some low-level saints in the Eight Great Horizons are making crazy breakthroughs. In just two months, many saints who soared in the sky have emerged on the lower planes. Development has already broken our original plan, and the speed is beyond words!"


    Lingxin explained seriously.


    "The entire Void Spiritual Qi is resurrected, and the reason must be figured out!"


    Ye Fan''s mood gradually turned from surprise to heavy.


    Although rejuvenation is a good thing, it may also be a bad thing without knowing the reason.


    The resuscitation of Reiki was caught off guard, and humans must be sufficiently prepared for all this.


    "Xiaomu has sent someone to investigate, but there are no useful results yet!"


    Lingxin continued to speak.


    "Tomorrow I will go to court in person to discuss this matter!"


    Ye Fan immediately made a decision.


    Originally, Ye Fan planned to reveal his identity after exploring the gloomy void, but the emergence of aura recovery made Ye Fan had to show up in advance.


    The rejuvenation of spiritual energy has made many people see the hope of reaching the peak of martial arts, and they will inevitably give birth to majestic ambition.


    With Yemu, it is very likely that these people who have ghosts in their hearts cannot be suppressed.


    Early the next morning, in the Golden Luang Temple.


    Ye Mu stood on the high platform, frowning at the crowd below.


    With the rejuvenation of the aura, the older generation of strong men such as Twelve Tiangong began to concentrate on practicing, breaking through the more powerful Wuyuan realm.


    At the same time, some people gradually disappeared from the ruling and the wild due to the rejuvenation of their spiritual energy, some came once every few days, and even worse, they did not show up for two months. For these people, Ye Mu managed it with care, but the other party only responded by embracing the body. .


    But today, the figures that disappeared from the ruling and the opposition for several days suddenly appeared together, making Ye Mu a little surprised, and at the same time there were several strange faces mixed in them.


    "Everyone, your body has recovered together?"


    Ye Mu looked around at everyone, and finally fell on those who suddenly left the ruling and the opposition and then returned.


    At this moment, the aura of these people is much stronger, and it is obvious that they are secretly practicing in seclusion.


    "Your Majesty Rao Yemu is concerned, I''m already okay with waiting!"


    Those people''s faces are not red and not beating, they all said lightly.


    After hearing this, Ye Mu snorted, too lazy to question too much, and simply asked the key points:


    "Everyone, please report all the results of the investigation today!"


    "Return to Your Majesty Ye Mu, the master has discovered something again!"


    A figure walked out immediately, with excitement.


    "Oh? What did Xu Qisheng find? Come on!"


    Ye Mu''s face suddenly beamed with joy.


    "Your Majesty Ye Mu, the era of spiritual energy recovery has arrived. We don''t think there is any need to dig into the dark void. We should take this opportunity to build the human void!"


    The figure just wanted to answer, but was interrupted by a sudden voice in the hall.


    "Who are you?"


    Ye Mu immediately looked at this person, the person who spoke, made him very familiar.


    "Gumen, Gu Xingzhi!"


    The speaker was a middle-aged man, and he faintly spoke at this moment.


    "Gumen? Where''s Liu Qing? Why didn''t you go to court today!"


    Ye Mu heard this word, his eyes immediately explored.


    Because of Ye Fan''s instructions, Ye Mu was paying attention to the progress of the gloomy void, ignoring many things in the court.


    "Liu Qing has something to do. Let our young master be the dynasty today!"


    Gu Xingzhi slowly spoke out.


    "Young Master?" Ye Mu frowned even more.


    "Your Majesty Ye Mu, don''t come here unharmed, I wonder if you still remember me!"


    A young man gradually walked out of several strangers, with a faint smile on his face.


    "you are����"


    Seeing the familiar faces of the young people, Ye Mu suddenly remembered, and only a moment later said:


    "You are Gu Fei!"


    "I didn''t expect His Majesty Ye Mu to remember me, ha ha!"


    After hearing this, Gu Fei chuckled, but the smile on his face made people uncomfortable.


    "You just let this ancient Xingzhi interrupt the Void Wandering Messenger, what do you mean?"


    Ye Mu asked immediately after recognizing the identity of the other party.


    "Your Majesty Ye Mu, now that your aura has recovered, you should put your focus on the human void!"


    Gu Fei said neither overbearing nor overbearing.


    "How do I do things, do you need to teach me?"


    Ye Mu asked immediately after hearing this.


    "Gu Fei dare not, but everyone wants the human void to prosper. If you insist on investigating the gloomy void, I have no objection, but I still hope that His Majesty Yemu can hand over the management rights of the three major universes of Grinding, Mingyue, and Liumin. Give it to me, I will make these three heavens prosper!"


    Gu Fei slowly shook his head and directly demanded.


    "Do you know what you are talking about?"


    Hearing what Gu Fei said, Ye Mu''s eyes widened suddenly, looking at Gu Fei in disbelief.


    "Your Majesty Ye Mu, do you need me to repeat it? Your energy is all exploring the dark void, and it is difficult to take care of other heavens. I will take charge of it, isn''t it good?"


    Gu Fei said without skin and face.


    "It''s ridiculous. The three major universes have their own masters, why should there be you?"


    Ye Mu laughed furiously after hearing this.


    "Your Majesty Ye Mu, this is a bad remark. Now is the era of aura recovery. The strong are springing up like bamboo shoots after a rain. The Huangfu Julian alone cannot control those heavens!"


    Gu Fei spoke slowly.


    "They are not capable, do you have it?"


    Ye Mu asked immediately.


    "Gu Fei is not talented, but several of my uncles and uncles used to be Gu Men''s highly respected seniors, and now they are quite capable, and they are fully qualified for this position!"


    Gu Fei pretended to be humble.


    As the words fell, Gu Xingzhi and the others immediately acted out, and the breath on their bodies exploded.


    "Wow..."


    The uniform force of Wu Yuan rippled through the Golden Luang Temple, which surprised everyone present.


    Gu Xingzhi and others have actually entered the Wuyuan realm.


    Including Gu Fei, too.

 Chapter 3504： Gu Fei rebelled

    "Gu Fei, what do you mean? This is the Golden Luang Temple. No one can show off their strength here, even if it is the Twelve Heavenly Lord!"


    A loyal veteran saw this scene and immediately stood up and accused Gu Feidao.


    "Hehe, your Majesty Ye Mu asked me to prove my ability. We are in charge of the three heavenly realms. Don''t worry!"


    Gu Fei gave a chuckle, disapprovingly.


    "I can''t let you do what you want. If you want the three heavens, there is no door!"


    Ye Mu simply said.


    At this moment, fools could understand what Gu Fei meant, and it was obvious that he had brought a few powerful men from Gu Men to force the palace.


    What Gu Fei wanted was the three most powerful heaven domains besides the Qianlong domain. Once they fall into the hands of Gu Fei, the three major heaven domains in the future will inevitably split from the rule of the Ganlong domain and become new ancient gates. .


    "Ye Mu, Ye Fan is dead, and the times have changed. Now the spiritual energy is resurrected, the world is peaceful, and the twelve days go after their own martial arts, if they don��t want to help you anymore, you should be more enlightened so that everyone can face good looking!"


    Gu Fei''s complexion gradually sank, as if losing patience.


    "Gu Fei, I think you really don''t know good or bad!"


    An angry flame appeared in Ye Mu''s eyes.


    "Ye Mu, what the young master said is all from the bottom of his heart. It was a reminder to you because of the face of Ye Fan in the past!"


    At this moment, Gu Xingzhi also spoke to persuade him, as if he was really thinking about Ye Mu.


    "If you really look at Brother Fan''s face, you shouldn''t make such a request!"


    Ye Mu became even more angry after hearing this.


    "Ye Mu, the world is prosperous. If you divide for a long time, you must merge for a long time and you must divide. Now that the difficulties of different kinds have been eliminated, the recovery of aura will inevitably open up a new situation. Even if we do not come to ask for the jurisdiction of the universe, soon other forces will come to you. Now if you are By agreeing to our request, we can help you save the Qianlong Tianyu and Shangrui Tianyu. Let''s be regarded as the face of Ye Fan!"


    Gu Fei seemed to have seen the future, slowly speaking.


    "It''s extremely ridiculous, you rebels, you should get rid of you when His Majesty Ye Fan was here, don''t forget, the prosperity and peace you are enjoying now is all brought to you by His Majesty Ye Fan!"


    Some ministers on the scene became angry and scolded Gu Fei for humanity.


    "Ye Fan killed my father, I don''t hate him, it is already a great gift, don''t force me to really tear my face!"


    Gu Fei''s face was sullen, and the hatred of the past was hidden in his eyes.


    "It turns out that you have been holding back it, but unfortunately, with you people, even if the twelve gods do not make a move, you will not be able to threaten me. Not to mention the power of the Tianzhou Palace, but the immortal gate of Lingxin sister is enough to deal with you guys!"


    Ye Mu had no fear, only anger was in his heart, and he didn''t really put Gu Fei in his eyes.


    "Hehe, you are really naive. I have reminded you that in the era of aura recovery, few people will be willing to live in the past. As the lord of the fairy gate, Lingxin has been living in the harem and the fairy gate because of Ye Fan''s death. There are many strong people who have given birth to two hearts long ago and are doing their best to cultivate and make breakthroughs. Sooner or later, they will come and ask you for the management rights of other universes!"


    Gu Fei couldn''t help laughing.


    "you����"


    Ye Mu was speechless for a while when he heard this.


    "Ye Mu, otherwise why have many people stopped going to the dynasty during this time? They are already planning their own dynasty!"


    Gu Fei continued to speak.


    "I will never let you people succeed, and Senior Ye and Bo Qian will never sit back and watch!"


    Ye Mu screamed, and at the same time moved out of the two important figures of Tianzhou Palace.


    Ye Qingming and Qian Anshan have always been guardians of the Tianzhou Imperial Palace, and they are very deterrent.


    "Hehe, I''m not afraid, our ancient sect is now capable of dealing with these two old guys, and to tell you the truth, I have taken Liu Qing and controlled the ancient Xuan army. If you want to go to war, I can accompany you at any time, Chi Although the flame army is strong, we also have the power to fight!"


    Gu Fei sneered, ready for everything.


    "Gu Fei, you are really scheming, but no matter what, I won''t let you succeed!"


    As Ye Mu spoke, his strength gradually burst out, and at the same time he shouted, "Where is the Scarlet Flame Army, take them down and execute them on the spot!"


    "It''s really shameless, then don''t blame us, I will let you not even have to sit in this position!"


    Seeing that Ye Mu was about to make a move, Gu Fei immediately yelled, preparing to fight against many ancient experts.


    The breath of Wuyuan powerhouse erupted from the Jinluan Temple, and shook back many ministers in the palace.


    Despite the resurgence of aura, Wuyuan powerhouses are still rare. Those who can break through Wuyuan within two months must first have a solid foundation and secondly have an excellent talent.


    These people are all outstanding in ancient times, and the people brought by Gu Fei are such powerful people.


    "brush����"


    At the same time as the two sides exploded in strength, the Red Flame army quickly rushed into the huge Golden Temple, but Gu Fei was still not in a hurry.


    Today came, he was extremely prepared.


    "Gu Xuan army, come out!"


    Along with Gu Fei''s whistle, many ancient Xuan soldiers suddenly appeared around the Golden Luang Temple.


    Although Gu Xuan''s army is not as good as Chi Yan, the ones that Gu Fei brought were all elite men and horses, and they appeared directly inside the Jinluan Temple, first surrounding Ye Mu and the others.


    "It''s Phantom Clean!"


    Ye Mu''s gaze suddenly sank to the enemy that appeared suddenly.


    Gu Fei is indeed insidious, using the ancient skill Phantom Wuchen is already ready to ambush.


    "Ye Mu, when the Scarlet Flame army comes in, I have the confidence to kill you and everyone in the temple first!"


    Gu Fei showed a sinister smile at this moment, with extraordinary confidence.


    "You dare to do it today, Tianzhou Palace will never let you go!"


    Ye Mu insisted on maintaining his majesty and momentum at this moment, gritted his teeth and shouted.


    "Finally, I will give you three more seconds to consider, promise my terms, make an oath, and I will let you go, otherwise, all will die!"


    Gu Fei showed a ruthless look, and stretched out three fingers, using the Manchu civil and military to threaten Ye Mu.


    "One, two..."


    Gu Fei immediately began to count, and General Gu Xuan was also ready to do it.


    "I will never give in to you, come and kill me if you have the ability!"


    Ye Mu roared at the last second, called out Xuan Chi, and took the initiative to kill Gu Fei.


    "Go on, solve him!"


    Gu Fei''s gaze was like a sharp blade, and he shouted immediately.


    Manchu civil and military, he could not really kill them all, but for Ye Mu, Gu Fei had no mercy.


    "boom!"


    In an instant, a powerful force erupted from the Golden Luang Temple.


    The war in the Golden Luang Palace was the first time since the opening of the Tianzhou Palace.

 Chapter 3505： Qing Suppresses Traitors (Part 1)

    "Gu Fei, I want you to die!"


    In the ear-splitting roar, Ye Mu''s profound ruler flew directly towards Gu Fei.


    Ye Mu completely ignored the threats around his body and captured the thief first. As long as he could win Gu Fei, today''s matter would be calmed down.


    "Ye Mu, don''t think I''m afraid of you!"


    Gu Fei screamed behind him, his palms shot forward, and the two Wuyuan powers immediately met Ye Mu''s Xuan Chi.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, Ye Mu''s Xuan Chi flew upside down, but the rippling power also shook Gu Fei back, his complexion pale.


    Compared with Ye Mu, a veteran powerhouse who had already entered the realm of Wuyuan, Gu Fei was still a bit worse.


    However, although Gu Fei suffered a loss, it was Ye Mu who was even more miserable.


    While flying Gu Fei, the surrounding powerhouses had surrounded Ye Mu, and fierce attacks came on Ye Mu''s body.


    "Ah...you group of chaotic officials and thieves!"


    Ye Mu let out an angry roar, releasing all Wu Yuan''s power in his body as a resistance.


    However, two fists were hard to beat four hands. Under the fierce offensive of everyone, Ye Mu''s Wuyuan power was quickly exhausted, and gradually he couldn''t support it.


    "boom����"


    In the end, Ye Mu fell to the ground in a **** body. Although he stood up again, he could only kneel down and lost the ability to stand completely.


    "His Majesty����"


    Seeing this scene, all the ministers in the temple had their eyes flushed, and their hearts were full of anger.


    But under the oppression of a group of strong men like Gu Fei, they dared not speak.


    Gu Fei didn''t dare not kill them, she just didn''t want to make a big deal, but if they were looking for something, Gu Fei would definitely take action.


    "Bold rebels and thieves, keep your majesty!"


    At this moment, Wu Xie led the Scarlet Flame army to the gate of the Jinluan Temple, and at the same time surrounded the entire Jinluan Temple.


    "Sergeant Chi Yan, listen to me, your majesty is in my hands, who dares to step forward, kill him!"


    Gu Fei accumulated a wave of Wuyuan''s power and placed it on Ye Mu''s head, confidently speaking.


    "What do you want? Today, the Zhouhuangdian is orthodox. If you do this, you will definitely not be tolerated by thousands of powerful people!"


    Upon seeing this, Wu Xie hurriedly stopped the Red Flame soldiers who wanted to break the enemy, and said with majesty.


    "I just want the jurisdiction of the three heavens, it''s him who doesn''t know good or bad, forcing me to do so!"


    Gu Fei roared loudly at this moment.


    If he can do this, he has already given up.


    "Wu Xie, you are the commander of the Scarlet Flame Army. Why don''t you help him with an idea. Is his life important, or the three heavens?"


    Gu Fei further threatened Wu Xiedao.


    "You...you are obviously a force to take!"


    Wu Xie immediately rebuked.


    "Just tell me which one is important!"


    Gu Fei continued to ask.


    "Wu Xie, listen to my orders and kill them all these chaotic officials, otherwise such people will continue to appear in the future!"


    Although Ye Mu has become a blood man, he can still hear the perseverance and fearlessness in his words.


    "You are your Majesty Ye Fan''s best brother, this... how can this..."


    Hearing Ye Mu''s words, Wu Xie suddenly became anxious, and many Chi Yan soldiers took a step back subconsciously.


    Ye Mu used to be a general of Red Flame, and has already become one of the pillars of the Red Flame army.


    Let them watch Ye Mu get killed, this is absolutely impossible.


    "Wu Xie, now I am the emperor, listen to my orders!"


    Ye Mu gritted his teeth.


    "This����"


    Facing Ye Mu''s successive urgings, Wu Xie''s heart suddenly became struggling.


    "Ye Mu, you, like Ye Fan, want to be a hero?"


    Gu Fei''s face gradually became hideous, and he hated Ye Mu at this moment.


    "Gu Fei, you won''t have a good end, just do it if you have the kind, then you will be the enemy of Jiu Tian, ??and there is no way to survive!"


    Ye Mu actively said at this moment.


    "Do you really think I don''t dare? Even if I kill you, I can retreat all over my body. The vast void has my own place for the ancient clan!"


    Gu Fei became excited after hearing this, and his palms containing power began to tremble.


    Wu Yuan''s power was trembling with Gu Fei''s right hand, and he had touched Ye Mu''s hair several times, causing his hair to melt away.


    "Come on then!"


    After Ye Mu listened, he simply closed his eyes.


    "Gu Fei, dare you!"


    Seeing Gu Fei about to move, Wu Xie kept roaring, and this moment was extremely excited.


    Ye Mu has now become the most important person in Tianzhou Palace besides Ye Fan.


    "Let him do it!"


    Just as Gu Fei''s heart was extremely tangled, a faint voice suddenly came from outside the hall.


    As the voice came out, the Red Flame soldiers outside the hall trembled as if they had seen some miracle.


    All Chi Yan soldiers hurriedly retreated aside while trembling, and made a way at the main entrance of the palace.


    This sudden sound and sudden scene made everyone in the hall startled, and at the same time, Gu Fei and others were staring at the outside of the hall.


    Except for the flat voice, only a quiet footstep can be heard at this moment.


    "Your Majesty... Your Majesty!"


    When everyone was watching the entrance of the temple, Wu Xie finally trembled, his eyes were ecstatic, and there was also a hint of disbelief.


    Wu Xie''s words fell, and a figure quickly appeared in the eyes of everyone in the hall.


    The figure is wearing simple clothes, and is now looking at Gu Fei, the protagonist in the temple, with both hands on his back.


    "you you����"


    When he saw this figure, Gu Fei and the bodies of the ancient experts trembled crazily, as if they had seen a ghost.


    "Brother Fan..."


    Ye Mu opened his eyes and laughed at the moment he saw the figure.


    "Gu Fei, you really impressed me!"


    The figure is Ye Fan, who slowly speaks at this moment.


    "This...this is impossible. Haven''t you already died with the different king? How could it be here? I must have hallucinations!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s appearance, Gu Fei subconsciously took a step back, which was unacceptable for a while.


    "Whether it''s reality or illusion, some things will happen eventually, and some things must come to an end!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t see the slightest anger in his eyes, but it was even more majestic.


    "No, you must be fake, I don''t believe it!"


    Gu Fei was still shaking his head, as if he had lost his mind.


    The excitement Ye Fan brought to him was too great.


    He hates Ye Fan, but he fears Ye Fan even more.


    "Don''t you want to kill Xiaomu? Do it, as long as you kill Xiaomu, I will give you half of the universe, how about?"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke, with a serious expression on his face.


    "No... it''s not true..."


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Gu Fei''s heart became more excited, and his eyes gradually showed hopelessness.


    Ye Fan''s promise, anyone can hear is an irony, this is a heavy blow to Gu Fei and the strong ancient sect.

 Chapter 3506： Qing Suppress the Traitors (Part 2)

    "Do it!"


    Seeing Gu Fei''s emotions, Ye Fan''s tone suddenly increased, and the original calm words turned into a roar.


    "brush����"


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone in the hall trembled and looked at Ye Fan with fearful eyes.


    At this moment, they finally felt Ye Fan''s anger, as if a sleeping lion suddenly awakened.


    "puff����"


    At the same time as the sound appeared, Wu Yuan''s power in Gu Fei''s palm was suddenly dissipated in fright.


    "No... don''t kill me!"


    Gu Fei''s whole body was instantly limp to the ground, without any arrogant and domineering appearance.


    Everyone looked at Gu Fei''s miserable appearance, and their eyes all shot out complicated gazes.


    To deal with Gu Fei, Ye Fan didn''t need to take action at all. Just standing here had already shocked the opponent.


    After Ye Fan returned, his power seemed to have reached a whole new level.


    At least Gu Fei couldn''t resist at all in front of Ye Fan.


    "Little Lord����"


    Looking at Gu Fei''s panic, several ancient experts hurriedly stepped forward and helped him up.


    Although they are also afraid of Ye Fan, they are not yet as good as Gu Fei.


    "Ye Fan, we know we were wrong, give us a chance and let the young master go!"


    Gu Xingzhi walked out gradually, lowered his head and said.


    "You disturbed the Jinluan Temple, almost killed Ye Mu, and wanted your Majesty to let you go. It was a wishful thinking!"


    Hearing this, before Ye Fan could answer, Wu Xie was no longer anxious.


    "Gu Fei, you dare to threaten Xiaomu in the Jinluan Temple today. It is also commendable for your courage. Give you a dignified way of death. Stop yourself!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    If Gu Fei were to be let go today, it would be really hard to tolerate it.


    "Ye Fan, you have to be forgiving and forgiving, besides, we have helped you fight against aliens together!"


    After hearing this, Gu Xingzhi''s expression sank, and gradually raised his head.


    "The winner is the king and the loser. If you lose, you have to accept the reality. I am never a kind person. I don''t want to kill you and dirty my hands. Do I have to take action?


    Ye Fan continued to speak, and gradually raised his palm.


    "In that case, there is nothing to say, the void is so big, we still don''t believe that there is no place for us to hide, we are fighting with you!"


    Gu Xingzhi saw that it was difficult to have room for maneuver, so he glanced at the other strong men, and all rushed out toward the hall door.


    At this moment, they have only one way to escape.


    "Really ridiculous!"


    Ye Fan noticed their actions, shook his head and sighed, while waving his sleeves.


    "brush����"


    A powerful force of Wuyuan immediately appeared in front of Ye Fan, turned into several sharp blades, and slashed towards the ancient Xingzhi people.


    "Fight with him!"


    Perceiving the sharp blade that Ye Fan hit, Gu Xingzhi and others all gritted their teeth and resisted together.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the meager Wuyuan power of Gu Xingzhi and others was broken by a sharp blade almost instantly, and it was hard to resist.


    "Puff puff����"


    Immediately afterwards, the sharp blade broke through the body protection power of Gu Xingzhi and the others, dividing their bodies into two.


    The blood of several people poured out and stained the Golden Luang Temple.


    All the ministers in the temple knelt to the ground at this moment, their bodies trembling slightly, and they did not dare to look up.


    Although Gu Xingzhi and others shot together, they were killed by Ye Fan with a single blow.


    Ye Fan''s fear has become deeply ingrained.


    "Uncle...Uncle..."


    Gu Fei, who was in despair, saw this scene, but for a moment he became sober.


    "Gu Fei, because you have helped me in the past, you still have another chance to kill yourself!"


    Although Ye Fan killed Gu Xingzhi and others, his eyes were as calm as ever, and he was looking at Gu Fei faintly at the moment.


    "Ye Fan, I lost, I admit it!"


    Gu Fei finally accepted all this, and gathered a wave of Wu Yuan''s power and patted his chest.


    "puff����"


    Gu Fei''s heart burst open suddenly, turning into a **** flower, and Gu Fei''s body gradually fell to the ground.


    "Wu Xie, clean up here, cut off all the heads of these people, and hang them on the gate of Tianzhou to show everyone!"


    Ye Fan said while walking towards the hall.


    "Yes����"


    After Wu Xie listened, he hurriedly ordered the Chi Yan soldiers under him to pack up.


    At the same time, Ye Fan had come to Ye Mu''s side and helped Ye Mu up, and said with a trace of concern in his eyes:


    "Xiaomu, are you okay!"


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, can''t die!"


    Ye Mu smiled and shook his head, and at the same time said slightly excited:


    "I knew that Brother Fan, you would definitely show up. Although you let me take charge of the Qianlong Tianyu, everything can''t escape your eyes!"


    "Don''t tell me, this time is really a coincidence. I originally wanted to discuss the revival of Reiki with you. Rejuvenation will inevitably arouse some people''s ambitions. I didn''t expect it happened!"


    Ye Fan hesitated and shook his head, and said with emotion.


    If Gu Fei forced the palace one day in advance, Ye Mu might fall into crisis.


    "That can only be said that Gu Fei has bad luck and is destined to fail to reach a conspiracy!"


    Ye Mu said with a smile.


    "Your... Your Majesty, what is going on with all this?"


    Listening to the conversation between Ye Fan and Ye Mu, Wu Xie immediately asked.


    "Wu Xie, I will explain the specific things in detail tomorrow. If you announce it, you will say I have come back!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    "Okay, then I will spread the good news. Your return will surely make all beings in Tianzhou extremely happy!"


    Wu Xie nodded quickly.


    "You are frightened today, go back and rest soon!"


    After Ye Fan''s order was completed, he looked at a civil and military minister in the hall.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    After listening, everyone hurriedly left here.


    What they saw and heard today was too shocking for them.


    From Gu Fei''s inexplicable rebellion to Ye Fan''s sudden appearance, these things were unacceptable for a while.


    "Brother Fan, the rejuvenation of spiritual energy has made many life ambitions. This Gu Fei is just one of them. According to what he just said, besides him, there is Tianzhou..."


    After Wu Xie and many civil and military ministers left, Ye Mu frowned and said.


    "I know that everything was in my expectation. The news of my return this time spread, and Gu Fei''s heads were hung high, it should be able to shock them!"


    Ye Fan nodded, quite calmly.


    "That''s good, I don''t know how Liu Qing is doing!"


    Yemu''s complexion was a little slower, but still worried.


    "Don''t worry, Liu Qing is okay, I have let Xin''er and them go to the ancient gate!"


    Ye Fan patted Ye Mu on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    "Then I''m relieved, I''m a little tired, go to rest first!"


    Ye Mu''s complexion finally eased, and exhaustion suddenly came to his heart.


    "Go, there is me for everything!"


    Ye Fan nodded and watched Ye Mu leave.


    After Ye Mu left, Ye Fan stayed alone in the Golden Luang Temple for a long time, quietly contemplating the recovery of spiritual energy and the dark void.

 Chapter 3507： Gather in the Golden Palace

    Early the next morning, when Ye Fan came to the Jinluan Temple, everyone was already in place.


    In the entire Jinluang Temple, there were a large number of civil and military officials, all of them were ruddy and emotional.


    Ye Qingming, Qian Anshan and others were particularly excited, looking at the place where Ye Fan appeared behind the Golden Luang Temple from time to time.


    Twelve Tiangong, who had been in retreat, also came here early, quietly waiting for Ye Fan''s appearance.


    In the Golden Luang Temple, the number of people was three times that of yesterday, and there were all the civil and military officials.


    When Ye Fan appeared, there was a sudden uproar in the Golden Luang Temple, and then there was a moment of silence. All the civil and military officials said in unison, excitedly saluting:


    "See Your Majesty, Your Majesty Tianfu will always enjoy!"


    "Your Majesty Heavenly Fortune!"


    ...


    The crowd shouted three times in succession, showing the excitement of Ye Fan''s return.


    "Okay, get up all!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand and motioned everyone to get up.


    "Your Majesty, we have been waiting for you to come back, and now we have finally waited, which is great, hahaha!"


    After Wang Xuan Tiangong got up, he immediately laughed.


    "Yes, your majesty can return, it means that the heyday of our humanity has come, you will definitely become the second nine-day holy lord, save the void from fire and water, and bring all living beings into peace!"


    Linxuan Tiangong also nodded.


    "Hehe, you think so, but some people may not think so!"


    Ye Fan chuckled lightly after hearing it, with an unhappy tone in his tone.


    Hearing this, everyone''s complexion suddenly sank, and half of the people''s eyes appeared incomprehensible.


    "Many of you have taken advantage of your spiritual energy to recover and practice in retreat, and no longer go to court. Some things happened yesterday, you may not know yet."


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    "I wonder what your Majesty is talking about!"


    Hearing this, Twelve Tiangong and others immediately became focused.


    They only learned about Ye Fan''s return, and they didn''t know anything about it.


    And nearly half of the ministers bowed their heads when they heard this. Yesterday''s affairs were detrimental to the face of the Tianzhou Emperor''s Palace, and they would never mention it.


    After all, Ye Mu almost died in the Golden Temple.


    "Liu Qing, let''s talk about it!"


    Ye Fan did not personally, but looked at Liu Qingdao who was standing on the side.


    At this moment, Liu Qing''s face was a little pale, as if he had suffered some injuries.


    "Everyone, the young master of the ancient gate, Gu Fei, and several ancient gate elders suddenly rebelled yesterday, severely wounding me, and at the same time bewitched the ancient Xuan army to work for them, and forced the palace to force the jurisdiction of the three heavens in this golden temple. , Almost killed Ye Mu!"


    Liu Qing said slowly, with self-blame and anger in his eyes.


    Upon hearing this, the bodies of the many retreats were shocked, and there was a hint of awe.


    "What? Is there such a thing?"


    Qian Anshan and Ye Qingming were even more angry and shouted.


    "At the last moment, fortunately, Brother Fan arrived in time, killed Gu Fei and his party members, and saved Ye Mu and me!"


    Liu Qing continued to speak.


    "Your Majesty, we are not strong enough to protect the dynasty, and I hope your Majesty will punish you!"


    When Qian Anshan and Ye Qingming heard this, they knelt on one knee, their faces full of guilt.


    They are the guardians of the Tianzhou Imperial Palace, but at this moment they have not prevented such a rebellious thing, and they are naturally responsible.


    "I hope your majesty will punish you!"


    The Twelve Heavenly Lord also knelt down at this moment. They had been loyal to Ye Fan and were also one of the guardians.


    "Get up all, I didn''t want to punish you, your spiritual energy regained, you got the opportunity to practice higher martial arts and retreat to practice, this is normal!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand and said faintly.


    "His Majesty����"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, the eyes of several elders were moved.


    "What I want to punish today is those people who suddenly became ambitious because of the resurrection of spiritual energy. They think of rebelling against the Tianzhou Palace, occupying other heavens and establishing their own dynasties, just like this ancient flying!"


    Ye Fan slowly stood up, and said vigorously.


    "Your Majesty kills the different kings and destroys other worlds. He is a generation of outstanding overlords, who dares to rebel against your Majesty!"


    All the people who had confessed their mistakes stood up and spoke out loudly.


    "Gu Fei has been killed by me and hung on the city wall of Tianzhou, but there must be more than one Gu Fei. There are traitors in the ancient gate, and there should be in the immortal gate too!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke, his eyes turned to the ministers from the immortal gate.


    These ministers all held important positions, but when Ye Mu was in power, they did not appear, and had not been in power for some time.


    "I dare not wait, your majesty is so powerful, who dares to oppose your majesty, I hope your majesty will observe!"


    After hearing this, many immortal people hurriedly knelt to the ground, and said with a nervous expression.


    "I will tell right from wrong. Next time I meet someone who dares to rebel, I will directly punish the Nine Clan!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    "Ye Fan, don''t worry, I will unearth those people from Xianmen!"


    As the master of the immortal gate, Lingxin promised at this moment.


    As Ye Fan''s woman, she is the first to not allow anyone who is dangerous to Ye Fan to exist.


    "In addition to the immortal gates, there are bound to be ambitious people. Anyone who has reached the Wuyuan realm in the future and has a side power must be registered and closely monitored!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    It is not easy to pull someone at once, what Ye Fan has to do is long-term management.


    "Uncle Qian, now that the aliens have been eliminated, as the guardian of the Tianzhou Imperial Palace, leave the task of eradicating the traitors to you!"


    Ye Fan immediately looked at Qian Anshan Road.


    "Your Majesty, rest assured, I will do my best to assist Miss Lingxin and follow your orders to find out all the other traitors!"


    Qian Anshan was indignant, and at this moment he immediately agreed.


    "Well, spiritual energy is revived. It is common for you to retreat, but you must not forget your own responsibilities. In the future, I will adjust the time of the upper court and give you enough time to practice!"


    Ye Fan looked at the crowd and gradually said something.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty!"


    When everyone heard this, they were immediately moved.


    Originally, they thought that Ye Fan would be punished because of this, but they didn''t expect that Ye Fan not only didn''t punish, but also specifically changed the time of the upper court for everyone to practice.


    "Since everyone is here today, let''s talk about Reiki Resuscitation. What do you think about Reiki Resuscitation!"


    Ye Fan changed the subject and looked at everyone with a serious face.


    The resurrection of the aura was too sudden, and it affected the entire void. This is an extremely important matter. It can be said that it is the top priority for human beings today. If Ye Fan does not appear, it will be enough to change the pattern of mankind.


    After hearing Ye Fan''s words, everyone looked different, but they were basically joyful.


    "Your Majesty, you destroy the alien, this spiritual energy recovery is really a gift from the sky, and it must be a gift from the sky!"


    An veteran said slowly.


    "Then give us a gift before this, so that we have enough strength to defeat the alien, wouldn''t it be better?"


    Ye Fan immediately asked in a rhetorical question, which made the veteran''s words speechless for a while.

 Chapter 3508： Explore the darkness

    "Your Majesty, the aura recovery should be related to the destruction of the alien!"


    Qian Anshan gradually expressed his guess.


    "There must be a connection. Recently, I asked Xiaomu to investigate the Gloom and Void. Have you heard of it?"


    Ye Fan nodded and asked at the same time.


    "This... heard it!"


    The crowd was a little embarrassed when they heard it, and reluctantly nodded.


    They just knew about this, but they never took it to heart.


    "The Gloom Void is slowly dissipating now, and the time for the change is about the same as the aura recovery, and the Gloom Void is closely related to the alien void!"


    Ye Fan continued to speak.


    "Dark Void, Alien Void, Rejuvenating Spiritual Energy, what is going on?"


    Everyone only felt that this matter was full of complexity, and they frowned.


    "I haven''t found out for the time being. The aura recovery suddenly appeared and covered the entire void. I don''t know where the source came from. There is no way to investigate. The alien void has been destroyed, and there is no way to explore. Can detect the dissipating dark void!"


    Ye Fan elaborated.


    "So it is!"


    After hearing this, everyone finally understood Ye Mu''s full effort to investigate the dark void.


    "Now Xu Qisheng is helping me explore the gloomy void. Yesterday, his people came to report, but they were interrupted by Gu Fei. Let''s listen to the information he brings together today!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke, his eyes gradually turned to the messenger yesterday.


    "See His Majesty the Emperor!"


    The messenger hurried out and bowed to Ye Fan.


    "Let''s talk about it, what results did Brother Qisheng found out of the investigation?"


    Ye Fan waved his hand and motioned.


    "Return to your Majesty, the master has gone deep into the gloomy void, and discovered a large formation that is about to dissipate. As for the interior of the large formation, the master has not yet explored!"


    The messenger said slowly.


    "Great formation?"


    Hearing this, everyone''s faces appeared astonished.


    "What kind of formation is it, how can you describe the son Xuqisheng?"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong asked immediately.


    For formations, they have the greatest authority.


    "According to the master''s estimation, the area of ??this large formation is larger than that of Tianzhou, magnificent and extremely powerful!"


    The messenger gradually recalled.


    "Bigger than Tianzhou? Is Xu Qisheng joking? How is this possible!"


    Hearing this, Wang Xuan Tiangong and the others were all dumb and kept shaking their heads.


    "This is the master''s estimate. The power of the big formation is too strong. Although it is dissipating, it is still terrifying. The master has not made any in-depth preparations for the time being. At the same time, I would like to ask your Majesty the Emperor and everyone!"


    The messenger continued to answer.


    "Does such a formation really exist? So what is the meaning of this formation? Is there any connection with aura recovery?"


    Qian Anshan threw many questions all at once, representing the aspirations of everyone.


    "If you want to unravel all the secrets, the big formation may be the key!"


    Ye Fan slowly said, with a hint of heaviness on his face, and immediately said, "Before the death of the other king, he told me something. The evil source may really exist. Therefore, although the alien world is extinct, everyone Don''t slack off, you should practice hard and beware of evil sources!"


    "Then let''s explore this big formation together to find out the reason behind the rejuvenation of spiritual energy, and see if it is related to the evil source!"


    After hearing the evil source, Twelve Tiangong''s expression sank, and he immediately suggested.


    "Exploring the dark void is a must!"


    Ye Fan slowly nodded, and looked at the messenger at the same time, "You immediately send a message to Xu Qisheng, let him not take the risk, wait for me to explore the formation together!"


    "Yes, then I will go to inform the master!"


    As soon as the messenger heard it, he went on.


    "Your Majesty, we have to go too!"


    Twelve Tiangong hurriedly said.


    "Well, you go back and rest for a while, tomorrow I will take you to the dark void together!"


    Ye Fan did not refuse, and immediately nodded and agreed.


    "it is good!"


    Twelve days of gong answered in unison.


    "The rest, wait, do their duties, wait for our news, the new time of the upper court, I will notify you when it comes out!"


    Ye Fan looked at everyone present.


    "Help your Majesty go well and find out the truth!"


    Everyone present spoke at the same time, and then left the hall.


    After everyone left, only Lingxin, Qing Shiyu and Ye Fan remained in the hall.


    "Ye Fan, are you really going to the depths of the gloomy void? Will you..."


    There was a worry on Lingxin''s face, but before he could finish speaking, he was interrupted by Ye Fan, "Xin''er, do you want to say that it is dangerous?"


    "Of course, it would be terrifying if it were really as Xu Qisheng explained!"


    Qing Shiyu interrupted immediately.


    "Don''t worry, my current strength should be regarded as the pinnacle of the void. If I can''t even go to that place, then the rest of the people are going to die. I will be fine!"


    Ye Fan chuckled lightly and promised.


    "You still have to be careful!"


    Lingxin added.


    "Let''s go, I''ll talk to Mantian and the others, I will leave tomorrow, and I will accompany you when I come back!"


    Ye Fan embraced the two women and walked towards the harem.


    Early the next morning, Ye Fan appeared at the Jinluan Temple on time, and Twelve Heavenly Lords also appeared at the same time. They had been waiting for Ye Fan in the Jinluan Temple for a long time.


    "Your Majesty, you are here!"


    After Ye Fan appeared, Twelve Tiangong immediately surrounded him.


    "I will use the gate of heaven and earth and send us all over!"


    Ye Fan nodded and said.


    "Well, we are all ready!"


    Twelve Heavenly Lords all said seriously.


    "Wow..."


    After the voice fell, Ye Fan''s phantom source suddenly appeared in front of everyone, and an extremely rich spatial power rippled from it.


    "brush����"


    Under many changes, the power of space suddenly turned into a door, the door of heaven and earth.


    As Ye Fan''s spatial epiphany deepens, his gate of heaven and earth has increased a lot, allowing at least three people to pass through at the same time.


    "go in!"


    Ye Fan urged and took the lead to enter the gate of heaven and earth.


    "Swipe..."


    Everyone followed closely, rushing into the door one after another.


    After a short space shuttle, everyone appeared in a brand new environment.


    "This is not the dark void!"


    Twelve Tiangong carefully felt his surroundings, and some people raised questions.


    There is no dark atmosphere around them, just like a normal void.


    "It dissipated so fast!"


    Ye Fan looked around with surprise on his face.


    "Your Majesty, this is..."


    The skeptical Tiangong asked immediately.


    "This place is where I came back, maybe because of the disappearance of the dark void, it has become a normal void now!"


    Ye Fan replied slowly after reacting.


    "Is it so fast? This thing is really weird!"


    Hearing this, the Twelve Tiangong only meant to sigh.

 Chapter 3509： Meeting

    While Twelve Tiangong spoke, Ye Fan had already taken out a golden compass.


    This is the artifact that the messenger gave to Ye Fan yesterday to locate the position of Xu Qisheng.


    There is a small golden needle inside the compass. After being taken out by Ye Fan, the small needle immediately spun up and finally pointed to a certain position.


    "Come with me!"


    After determining the position, Ye Fan suddenly said, and took the lead to fly in that direction.


    Hearing this, Twelve Tiangong hurriedly followed.


    After a group of people galloped in the void for a while, the dark breath finally came to their faces.


    "The breath of the gloomy void is indeed very similar to the alien void!"


    After Twelve Tiangong and others felt it, they all sighed.


    "Have you never been to this place before?"


    Ye Fan looked at the Twelve Heavens in surprise.


    "The appearance of the dark void is a mystery in itself. The conditions here are not suitable for cultivation, and it is very far away from the Qianlong universe. It is considered a taboo place by us. Therefore, although I know it, I have never explored this place. !"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong replied slowly.


    "Then do you know when this gloomy void appeared, can there be records in ancient books?"


    Ye Fan continued to ask.


    "This... seems to be a little later in the Ancient War. We can''t remember the exact time. At that time we won the victory, and then this place appeared!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong recalled it carefully and replied seriously.


    "War of the Ancients!"


    When Ye Fan heard this, he immediately thought about it.


    This is extremely beneficial information for him to explore the dark void.


    "Your Majesty, do you suspect that this dark void is still not related to the ancient war?"


    Looking at Ye Fan''s pensive look, Linxuan Tiangong couldn''t help but inquire.


    "The ancient battle started because of a different kind. I can''t be sure whether the ancient battle is absolutely related to the formation of the dark void, but the dark void must be related to the different kind!"


    Ye Fan said very rigorously.


    "This is reasonable, this time we must find out the secret in the gloomy void, otherwise the alien boulder will never be able to move!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong nodded with deep approval.


    "Swipe..."


    After an hour, the needle of the compass in Ye Fan''s hand gradually trembled.


    "It should be ahead!"


    Ye Fan said slowly, and directly put away the compass.


    After flying another distance, Ye Fan and others finally felt the breath of power.


    "who?"


    A group of people stood in front of Ye Fan and the others, yelling.


    "Don''t you even know us?"


    After Twelve Tiangong listened, he immediately made a majestic saying.


    This remark made the group of people frowned, but they did not leave.


    "They are all vanity wanderers, only following the orders of Xu Qisheng!"


    Ye Fan said something, alleviating the tense atmosphere.


    "To report to Xu Qisheng, say that Ye Fan came to explore the dark void with him!"


    Ye Fan didn''t have much air, so he simply said.


    "Ye... Ye Fan, you are His Majesty the Emperor!"


    The head of the crowd seemed to think of something, and a look of worship suddenly appeared in his eyes, and he said excitedly, "Your Majesty, the emperor has just been offended, please come in, the master has been waiting for you for a long time!"


    "Then lead the way!"


    Ye Fan nodded after hearing this, and gradually followed the person into the back.


    There is also a dark void behind, but it is isolated by Xuqi Victory using a special method, the dark aura is excluded, and the environment is no different from a normal void.


    At this moment, many void wanderers all gathered here, guarding the most central space camp.


    "Ye Fan, you are finally back, hahaha!"


    Before Ye Fan and the others approached, a figure quickly walked out of this space camp and stepped forward to give Ye Fan a bear hug.


    "Brother Qisheng, thank you for your concern!"


    Ye Fan said with a slight smile on his face, slowly.


    "Don''t tell me, you had an accident before. I am the one who has the most confidence in you. All these people think you are dead and want to establish a new king!"


    Xu Qisheng smiled and said, not forgetting to tease Twelve Heaven.


    "Ahem..."


    Hearing this, Twelve Tiangong had no way to refute, and could only relieve embarrassment by coughing.


    "Well, don''t talk about this, how are you investigating here?"


    "There should be a big secret in it, and it''s waiting to be discussed with you!"


    Regarding this matter, Xu Qisheng immediately looked upright and replied solemnly.


    "What information did you find?"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong asked immediately.


    "Go inside and talk about it!"


    After all the imaginary words were better than words, he went directly to the space camp behind.


    As a group entered the camp, Ye Fan and the others were immediately surprised by the surrounding environment.


    They only felt that they were teleported back to Tianzhou, surrounded by magnificent and magnificent surroundings. The interior of this space camp was almost comparable to a small palace.


    "Hehe, these are what we Void Wanderers are best at. There is nothing surprising, you like it, and I can give you a set in the future!"


    Feeling the surprise of Ye Fan and others, Xu Qisheng chuckled lightly.


    "Let''s talk about this big formation, we have to figure out the reason and mystery as soon as possible!"


    Ye Fan immediately reacted and pulled into the main topic.


    "I have carefully explored the big formation in the past two days, barely predicting the position of the formation eye, and sent someone to explore!"


    Xu Qisheng replied slowly.


    "Eye! What''s the situation?"


    Hearing this, the Twelve Heavenly Lords all concentrated.


    To figure out a big formation, the most important thing is the formation eye, which is the heart of the formation.


    "There is an extremely powerful force near the formation eye. My subordinates can''t get close at all, and they can''t even do exploration. I have been waiting for you and plan to explore together!"


    Xu Qisheng explained with a serious face.


    "Isn''t this formation dissipating? Why does the position of the formation eye accumulate power?"


    Ye Fan raised the question in his mind.


    "I don''t even think about this. According to common sense, the power of the front eye position should dissipate faster!"


    Xu Qisheng nodded, also feeling puzzled.


    "This is not necessarily true. With such a large formation, the eyes must be very complicated, and it is possible to gather strength without dispersing!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong slowly spoke out.


    "Well, then I will prepare, let''s set off in two hours!"


    Xu Qisheng spoke immediately after hearing it, and couldn''t wait to speak.


    "Well, it''s work!"


    Ye Fan nodded after hearing this, and watched Xu Qisheng leave the space camp.


    "My deity, what do you think about this formation?"


    In the camp, Ye Fan looked at several gods thoughtfully, and immediately asked.


    "We can''t assert this for the time being, let''s talk about it later when we go to see it together!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong shook his head and didn''t say much.

 Chapter 3510： Terror Array Eye

    Hearing this, Ye Fan didn''t say much, waiting quietly for Xu Qisheng''s preparations.


    In less than two hours, Xu Qisheng walked into the space camp, and his expression was excited:


    "Everyone, you are ready to go!"


    "Okay, lead the way!"


    After Ye Fan and Wang Xuan Tiangong and the others looked at each other, they nodded.


    After leaving the space camp following Xu Qisheng, everyone immediately galloped towards the deeper part of the gloomy void.


    No one knows the area covered by the dark void in the past, but now although the dark void is shrinking rapidly, the coverage area is still very wide, at least Xu Qisheng has not found the boundary of the dark void.


    "Brother Qisheng, as Void Wanderers, you should be the people who know the Void best!"


    On the way, Ye Fan had a problem in his heart, and he slowly said something.


    "how you said that?"


    Xu Qisheng turned his head and glanced, with a look of doubt.


    "You have explored the void for so long, do you know the end of the void?"


    Ye Fan asked slowly.


    "The end of the void?"


    Regarding this question, Xu Qisheng was stunned, and at the same time smiled and shook his head, "Ye Fan, are you me? Although I am the leader of the Void Wanderer, I have never seen what the end of the void looks like. of!"


    "Is the void really boundless? How did the ancients define the nine days, why is there no tenth heaven?"


    Ye Fan continued to talk.


    "This...I am only responsible for exploring the void. If you ask me about some bizarre things in the void, I can answer one or two. As for the end of the void, you should ask those who are strong in space, such as yourself, although the void is big, But still can''t escape the scope of space!"


    Xu Qi wins a few words and pushes this serious problem to Ye Fan himself.


    "Hehe, maybe my space skills are not big enough!"


    Ye Fan smiled helplessly after listening.


    "Your Majesty, in fact, everyone wants to know the answer to your question, but there may only be one place to give the answer!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong gradually interjected at this moment.


    "Where?"


    Ye Fan asked subconsciously.


    "The top of the mountain, thousands of books!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong gradually replied.


    "Are you talking about Qiangu Pavilion?"


    Ye Fan shook his head and smiled bitterly after hearing this, and said slowly, "If we can unlock the secrets of the Qiangu Pavilion, maybe we don''t need to explore the gloomy void by ourselves!"


    "Your Majesty has been unified for nine days, it is time to find a way to open the Qiangu Pavilion, so that mankind will usher in a new leap!"


    Tiangong Lin Xuan couldn''t help but interject, full of expectation.


    "I will try my best, let''s figure out this gloomy void for now!"


    Ye Fan nodded his head, opening Qiangu Pavilion was something he had to do.


    Ye Fan had been waiting for the secrets inside Qiangu Pavilion for a long time, and it was very likely that they contained important information about his mother.


    After two hours of speeding, the aura around everyone finally changed.


    In addition to the rich darkness, a majestic force can be clearly noticed in front of everyone, and the traces left by the large array.


    "Is this the breath of that big array?"


    Twelve Tiangong was speeding while feeling, very carefully.


    "Yes, when I came over the day before yesterday, there was still a large array of surplus energy left here, but it has basically dissipated now. If you want to feel the power of the large array carefully, we can only go to the place near the eye!"


    Xu Qisheng explained seriously and added,


    "If you had arrived two days ago, it would be safer!"


    "Something happened in the Golden Luang Temple the day before yesterday. I didn''t have time to come over, but the result was also. We will definitely go there to find out!"


    Ye Fan gave a simple explanation without saying too much.


    Ye Mu was almost killed in the Jinluan Temple. This incident was not glorious. It could be said that it was a shameful and shameful shame in the Tianzhou Emperor Hall. His ability to win with illusion and wonder must have been heard.


    "Let''s go, go directly to the front eye position!"


    After Xu Qisheng nodded, he led everyone to go deep into it.


    After traveling a very long distance, a huge shiny object appeared in front of everyone.


    This huge object is more dazzling than the sun, and when you look at it, it seems to cover the entire gloomy void, and you can''t see the edge at a glance.


    Seen from a distance, countless silent forces are erupting from the inside of this object, with endless explosions every second.


    The ripples spread extremely long distances, even bringing Ye Fan and others tens of thousands of meters away.


    This distance is already very far.


    "This power is too strong!"


    Ye Fan looked at this luminous object, his face was full of shock.


    Anyone who sees such a terrifying power will palpitations.


    "This is the front line, look at it, I can''t get close at all!"


    Xu Qisheng had a hint of helplessness on his face, as well as shock in his eyes.


    "This...this moment..."


    Twelve Tiangong, who knows about the formation method, hesitated at this moment, and for a while was surprised and speechless.


    "My deities, do you see anything?"


    Seeing the excitement of Twelve Tiangong, Ye Fan immediately asked.


    "Your Majesty is in no rush, let me wait for a while!"


    Twelve Tiangong was excited at this moment and asked.


    "Think slowly, we have time!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and at the same time looked at the core of the formation again.


    Saying this is the core of the formation, it is better to say that it is the core of strength. This light source is like the heart of the dark void, continuously releasing power.


    Whoever dares to approach will be destroyed.


    After a while, Wang Xuan Tiangong finally spoke out on behalf of Twelve Tiangong:


    "The coverage area is so vast, and the array is so powerful. I have never seen it before. This is the first time I have seen it. However, this is indeed the array, and the power is quickly dissipating, so there will be power transmission. Around!"


    "It''s already dissipating? Then, if the formation is intact, wouldn''t the eyes be even more terrifying?"


    Ye Fan and Xu Qisheng were a little unbelievable when they heard this judgment.


    "The power of the front eye under normal circumstances is beyond my imagination."


    Wang Xuan Tiangong nodded and said.


    "Otherwise, can you not discern the role of this big formation?"


    Xu Qisheng asked at this moment.


    "There is a huge formation in the legend that can suppress the heavens and possess infinite power, but this is just a legend, and the formation is in the dark void, it is really puzzling!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong pondered for a moment and expressed an opinion.


    "Heavenly formation? I have never heard of..."


    When Xu Qisheng heard the name, he suddenly became curious.


    "This formation is just a hearsay, but we want to explain at this moment, only this is possible!"

 Chapter 3511： Mitian Array

    "This formation is just a hearsay, but we want to explain at this moment, only this is possible!"


    Tiangong Wang Xuan exchanged glances with the other Tiangong, and slowly spoke.


    "What does this Heavenly Array do? Can you describe it in detail!"


    Ye Fan grasped this possibility, and asked.


    "The Great Formation was once recorded in the Biography of Ruling Tun, but only a short line of words!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong recalled carefully, and slowly said.


    "I know about "The Legend of Ruling Tun", but I have never seen any information about the Heavenly Array!"


    Xu Qisheng was surprised at this moment.


    "The Legend of Ruling Tun has one of the most primitive ancient editions. It was once rewarded by the Nine Heavens Holy Lord to several of us. The information about the Heavenly Array is only recorded in the ancient edition!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong gradually explained.


    "It turned out to be like this. Do you remember the line of words in the ancient book about the Heavenly Array?"


    Xu Qisheng understood it, and at the same time asked.


    "The way of heaven is lacking, condensing the source to transform power; the formation becomes the world, and the formation suppresses the sky!"


    As Wang Xuan Tiangong recalled, he spoke.


    "Heaven? Is it the Tao on the top of the sacred mountain?"


    Ye Fan meditated on these words, and gradually said.


    "We don''t know this. Although I am proficient in all the formations in "The Legend of Ruling Tun", it is difficult to understand this method alone!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong slowly shook his head.


    Only the emperors of the past dynasties can see the way of heaven, they don''t know it at all.


    "The formation becomes the world, and the formation forces the heavens!"


    Xu Qisheng is also thinking, and at the same time mainly thinking about these two sentences, while thinking and speaking,


    "If we understand it literally, the area of ??this Heavenly Array should be extremely vast, and it contains infinite power, which can suppress everything!"


    "Yes, so we guessed that this formation might be the legendary one!"


    Twelve Tiangong nodded at the same time.


    "Regarding the Heavenly Array, the last two sentences are actually not difficult to understand, but the first two sentences are really hard to understand!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong made a detailed statement, and raised the question that everyone should think about most.


    "There is a lack of the way of heaven, I know, the biggest flaw of the way of heaven is alien!"


    Ye Fan said immediately.


    When he went up to the stage of the gods, the Tao of becoming a boy once talked to him about this problem.


    Because of this lack, Dao couldn''t accurately know the information of Ye Fan''s mother, so Ye Fan could only find out.


    However, now that the alien void and the alien king have been destroyed by Ye Fan, Ye Fan still has no news of his mother.


    What happened in the ancient war, everything is still confusing.


    "It''s a different kind again! Is this heavenly formation to deal with a different kind?"


    After hearing Ye Fan''s words, Xu Qisheng and others were very surprised.


    "We should focus on the second sentence, what does it mean to condense the source and transform the force?"


    Ye Fan immediately proposed the most difficult line of words.


    "This����"


    Hearing this, everyone fell silent.


    After a long time, Wang Xuan Tiangong gradually said:


    "The old man guessed that this should be the method of stimulating the formation of the sky. The source may represent the source of strength. Use the source of strength to urge the formation to obtain infinite force!"


    "Then what is this source of power?"


    Xu Qisheng immediately asked after hearing this.


    "This����"


    Regarding this problem, the twelve days of the public were all stumped.


    "I think I know what this source of power is..."


    Ye Fan, who was pondering, suddenly spoke.


    "Your Majesty, please say!"


    Twelve Tiangong immediately looked at Ye Fan and said solemnly.


    "The source of strength should be the aura that is being restored!"


    Ye Fan said astonishingly.


    "What? Reiki!"


    Hearing this, Twelve Tiangong and others all showed a horrified expression.


    "Ye Fan, you dare to think too much, do you think this spiritual energy recovery is caused by the sky-reaching formation?"


    Xu Qisheng was also frightened.


    "That''s right, the Heavenly Array is dissipating, and the aura of the normal void is recovering, and the timing of the two occurrences is almost the same!"


    Ye Fan nodded his head heavily and told his own inference.


    "Although this heavenly formation is terrible, it should not have such a powerful ability to revive the entire void spirit!"


    Xu Qisheng could not agree with Ye Fan''s conjecture.


    "In the void, all the nine heavens were originally as strong and ancient as the Qianlong heaven, but after the ancient war, except for the Qianlong heaven, the other heavens suddenly fell into disrepair."


    "Except for the withering of the strong, the bigger reason is that the Eight Great Horizons have lost the ability to produce strong ones. The highest realm of the Eight Great Horizons cultivators is just a ninth-rank saint!"


    Ye Fan has come all the way from Shangrui Tianyu, so he has a great experience of all this, and said slowly.


    Listening to Ye Fan''s explanation, Xu Qisheng and others were silent, as if thinking about it carefully.


    "Ye Fan, even if this is the case, it doesn''t prove that the aura resuscitation is due to the Heavenly Array!"


    Xu Qisheng continued to speak.


    "Have you never thought about why the majestic aura in the eight heavens suddenly decreased, and why did many ancient auras disappear?"


    Ye Fan asked rhetorically.


    "This����"


    Regarding this question, Xu Qisheng and others were all stunned, only to realize that the logic was indeed somewhat complicated.


    "Your Majesty, what do you mean is that the source of power of the Heavenly Array is the aura and ancient aura of the eight heavens?"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong thought of a result and said in amazement.


    "Exactly!"


    Ye Fan looked at Wang Xuan Tian Gong and nodded.


    "This...this is too exaggerated. That is the spiritual energy and ancient aura of the eight heavens. With such a terrifying power of the heavens and the earth as the source of power for the heavenly formation, how terrifying this heavenly formation is, and the old don''t feel it It''s too possible!"


    After hearing this, Linxuan Tiangong shook his head in amazement, only to feel that Ye Fan''s guess was not true.


    "I also feel that this is a bit exaggerated. This source of power should not be so strong, and it will cause irreparable damage to the eight heavens. It belongs to the foundation of self-determination, and no one should do it!"


    Xu Qisheng nodded, unable to agree with Ye Fan''s conjecture.


    "In fact, the source of strength should not only be the ancient aura and aura of the Eight Great Cosmos, but Qianlong Cosmos should also have paid something, but all the strong survivors later remain in the Qianlong Cosmos, and the Tianzhou Palace has vigorously developed Qianlong. Long Tianyu makes the aura and ancient aura in Qianlong Tianyu not as miserable as the Eight Great Tianyu!"


    The more Xu Qisheng and others objected, the more determined Ye Fan was of his conjecture.


    "Ye Fan, since Qianlong Tianyu has paid something, it is even more impossible. You are already trying to find a reason for the aura recovery. No matter how powerful the Heavenly Array is, it has not reached the level of resuscitating the entire void. degree!"


    Xu Qisheng said earnestly, again overthrowing Ye Fan''s conjecture.

 Chapter 3512： Perfect inference

    "Listen to me, you previously estimated that the area of ??the Heavenly Array is at least the size of Tianzhou, right?"


    Ye Fan shook his head and chuckled, calmly.


    "Yes, the range of the previous formation is much larger than it is now, but even if it is so wide, it is difficult to achieve what you think!"


    Xu Qisheng nodded, and at the same time had a sense of competing with Ye Fan.


    "According to the record of the Heavenly Formation, the formation of the Heavenly Formation is a world, and the true scope of the Heavenly Formation is not just like Tianzhou!"


    Ye Fan continued.


    "Your Majesty, Huanyu is just a description, because no one knows how big Huanyu is!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong hurriedly said at this moment.


    "Dark Void, it should be enough to call it a world!"


    Ye Fan said suddenly.


    "The darkness and emptiness are endless, it should be considered!"


    Hearing this, everyone nodded subconsciously, but their expressions changed at the next moment, "Wait...Wait a minute, Your Majesty, do you mean..."


    "Yes, in my guess, the Heavenly Array should be the gloomy void!"


    Ye Fan nodded heavily and finally made his own conclusion.


    "This����"


    For this, everyone was silent and speechless.


    This time, they were truly surprised by Ye Fan.


    A formation is like a void, which is really horrifying.


    "Ye Fan, I admire your conjecture, but it is really hard to believe!"


    Xu Qisheng shook his head speechlessly.


    "The gloomy void has been shrinking, and the Heavenly Array is shrinking. How can you ensure that your estimate is accurate?"


    Ye Fan asked Xu Qishengdao at this moment.


    "The Heavenly Array may indeed be bigger!"


    Xu Qisheng nodded sincerely.


    "The formation forms the universe. Only the dark void can be called the universe. The formation forces the heavens. Only the spiritual energy from the entire void can be used as the source of power to release this level of formation power. This is also the lack of repairing heaven. Must have power!"


    Ye Fan explained with a few old sayings.


    Hearing this, the faces of Twelve Tiangong and others finally showed a trace of convincing.


    "Ye Fan, your guess is indeed in line with the record, but I have one last question!"


    Xu Qisheng slowly spoke.


    "Say it!"


    Ye Fan nodded, confident in his eyes.


    "The gloomy void, full of dark power, is very similar to a different kind of void. You said that the gloomy void was created by the sky-heavy array. How do you explain the dark power in it?"


    Xu Qisheng simply spoke out.


    "This question is very good. Only the twelfth Heavenly Lord has been suspicious of the identity of the Heavenly Array because it is located in the gloomy void!"


    Ye Fan nodded slowly, as if confident about this question.


    "The Heavenly Formation is a legendary formation, it should be filled with supreme spiritual energy!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong said at this moment.


    "To answer this question, we should think about why the Heavenly Array exists!"


    Ye Fan faintly said.


    "You just said that it should be because of a different kind!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong said along the way.


    "The Dark Void and the Heavenly Array have existed for a long time, but our war with the aliens did not end because of this. It is enough to represent that the Heavenly Array did not suppress all the aliens!"


    Ye Fan continued to analyze his words.


    "Yes, so the real reason for the existence of this Heavenly Array is still to be discussed!"


    Xu Qisheng nodded and said.


    "The reason why the Heavenly Array has become like this is probably because it suppressed something terrifying!"


    Ye Fan pondered for a moment, then suddenly said.


    "Your Majesty, can you make it clearer!"


    Hearing this, all Twelve Heavenly Lords were shocked.


    "I suspect that the Heavenly Array may suppress the evil source!"


    Ye Fan said astonishingly again.


    The reason why he was able to guess so much was not only because of the records said by the Twelve Heavenly Lords, but also the last words left by the different kings, the elaboration of the Tao on the platform of the gods, combined with various information, and Ye Fan could get these conjectures.


    "Your Majesty, whether the evil source really exists is still a mystery!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong hurriedly said.


    "In ancient times, the ancients spent a lot of time and effort, and they did not hesitate to damage their foundations to build a heavenly formation. It may be to suppress the evil source. The evil source created an alien, which is the most terrifying existence!"


    Ye Fan continued to speak.


    "This����"


    Hearing what Ye Fan said, it was difficult for everyone to argue for a while, Ye Fan''s thinking and logic had no problems, and only the shock was left in their hearts.


    "The Heavenly Array has obtained the source of void power and released its unstoppable force to suppress the evil source. The area is like the world. It should have ample spiritual energy, but the evil source is bound to be extremely powerful."


    "It is very likely that his dark power has affected the Heavenly Array, causing some changes in its form, and the powerful aura is eroded by the darkness, forming a dark void over time!"


    Ye Fan continued to reason and elaborated.


    "Could it be that this is the reason the Gloom Void is very similar to the alien void!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong suddenly jumped out.


    According to Ye Fan''s reasoning, all the visions were explained.


    The Heavenly Formation was released by the supreme aura. This time the great formation dissipated and the aura returned, prompting the emergence of the aura.


    As for the disappearance of the gloomy void, it is tantamount to the disappearance of the heavenly formation.


    "Ye Fan, your reasoning is really good, I hope everything is as you said!"


    Xu Qisheng''s face was full of persuasion, and couldn''t help but give Ye Fan a thumbs up.


    "The Heavenly Array should have dissipated because of the destruction of a different kind of void. What about the evil source? Or it is the suppressed thing in this large array. Where has it gone, has it died!"


    Just when everyone was happy, a subordinate behind Xu Qisheng suddenly raised a question.


    Hearing this, the expressions of everyone present sank, and a hint of fear appeared in their eyes.


    Although suppressed by the Heavenly Array, it can still allow the dark aura to infect the entire Heavenly Array. Such a terrifying existence is simply unimaginable, and they don''t want to face it.


    However, according to the aura of the gloomy void, this terrifying existence should be the creator of a different kind.


    "I want to know whether he is dead or alive, I''m afraid I have to go to the core of this moment to find out!"


    Ye Fan slowly raised his head, saying with fearless faith in his eyes.


    "The power of this eye is still very powerful, as long as we get closer, it will disappear!"


    Xu Qisheng shook his head.


    The reason why I have been analyzing here for so long is because none of them can get close to the front.


    "Your Majesty destroyed the alien void, and the sky-wrenching array was dissipated. This should indicate that the evil source is dead!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong said to comfort the people.


    "If you don''t go in and check it out, no one can tell!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, the thoughts in his eyes did not change.


    "Then your Majesty waits for a few more days, the power of this eye should be much weaker, and it won''t be too late to go in and explore!"


    Wang Xuan Tian Gongsheng was afraid that Ye Fan would be in danger, so he slowly spoke out.


    Ye Fan didn''t answer after hearing this, but thought about it.

 Chapter 3513： Deep into the eye (Part 1)

    "Ye Fan, I will let you stare here anytime!"


    Perceiving Ye Fan''s hesitation, Xu Qisheng simply said.


    Ye Fan was too risky to enter the battle at this moment, and the chance of surviving was extremely small.


    "Well, then wait two more days, we must figure out what is in our eyes!"


    Ye Fan finally nodded and agreed.


    "Let''s go back first, and then think about this heavenly formation!"


    Xu Qisheng continued to speak.


    "You go back, I''ll just wait here, when the power of the eyes of the array weakens, I will enter the eyes of the array to take a look!"


    As Ye Fan spoke, he sat down cross-legged, obviously intending to stay here himself.


    Hearing this, Xu Qisheng glanced at each other with many gods, and reluctantly stayed behind, and everyone observed the changes in the Heavenly Array.


    In the blink of an eye, a day passed, and the dark breath was like a moving cloud layer, already drifting away from the body of Ye Fan and others.


    At the same time, the power of the formation contracted again.


    "In just one day, the power of this eye has dropped so much, it seems that we can enter the eye soon!"


    Looking at the light source in the center, Xu Qisheng said with excitement on his face.


    Only by staying here and paying close attention can you notice the changes in the front line.


    "In three days, you should be able to enter the battle!"


    Ye Fan nodded and added slowly.


    Soon after another two days, the power of the front eye was reduced by at least one-third, which made Ye Fan and others all ready to move.


    "It''s almost there, I should be able to go in and explore!"


    Ye Fan stood up, his body gradually filled with strength.


    "Your Majesty, we are with you!"


    Twelve Tiangong spoke simultaneously at this moment.


    "You have helped me distinguish the origin of this big formation, leave the rest to me, the power of the formation eye is still a bit powerful for you!"


    Ye Fan looked at Twelve Heavenly Father, slowly speaking.


    "Your Majesty, there is no one knows what is inside the Array Eye. We enter with you, which is an extra strength!"


    Twelve Tiangong insisted on speaking out.


    Their hearts are full of curiosity for the legendary Heavenly Array.


    "Yeah, Ye Fan, I really want to see what''s inside these eyes!"


    Xu Qisheng followed his words at this moment.


    "Since you insist on going in, then go!"


    Ye Fan nodded and agreed, without arguing.


    "brush����"


    After that, Ye Fan''s body directly turned into a stream of light, leading to the position of the front eye.


    Xu Qisheng and others saw this, followed closely.


    After a while, everyone came to a hundred meters in front of the array.


    In three days, the power of the front eye has dropped sharply, but it is still strong as it gets closer.


    At a distance of 100 meters, Ye Fan and the others already felt the huge pressure from the front of the team.


    If they want to move forward, they will have to show their abilities.


    "You are all right!"


    As he walked towards the front of the array, Ye Fan deliberately glanced at the Twelve Heavens and Xu Qisheng standing behind him.


    "No problem, go in!"


    Xu Qisheng and others nodded at the same time, with great determination in their eyes.


    "boom!"


    When these words fell, everyone released the power in their bodies.


    After two months of aura recovery, Twelve Tiangong''s realm has improved, and his strength has increased a lot.


    As for imaginary victory, he has cultivated too much air luck, and his understanding of heaven and earth air luck is gradually strengthening.


    Both sides have confidence to enter the battle.


    "brush����"


    Among them, the strongest force is naturally Ye Fan. With the strength of Wu Yuan in his body, Ye Fan easily drew closer to the battlefield.


    In addition, Ye Fan has even more powerful Nine-Star Divine Sword sword power and the power of death to use.


    "Chichichichi..."


    Among the group of people, Ye Fan took the lead, and his powerful Wuyuan power was like a sharp blade at the moment, cutting the attacking force to the sides.


    Xu Qisheng and others followed Ye Fan, and the pressure was much less.


    After contending all the way, Ye Fan and the others finally came to the front of the battle.


    The strong rays of the eyes made everyone unable to open their eyes, making it difficult to look directly.


    "I''ll rush in first!"


    Ye Fan called out softly, already calling out the Nine-Star Divine Sword at this moment.


    "brush����"


    The dazzling star sword light appeared from the nine-star divine sword, but compared with the light from the front eyes, it was still much weaker.


    "puff����"


    Ye Fan directly inserted the Nine-Star Divine Sword into the array eye, in order to test the true power of the array eye.


    "Wow..."


    In an instant, a huge force surged out from the eyes of the formation, shook Ye Fan and others all back.


    "This...there is such a terrible power in this eye!"


    Xu Qisheng and the others were all shocked at this moment, and only felt it was difficult to cross the line.


    "Break it for me!"


    After Ye Fan reacted, he immediately stood up straight again, and a golden light shot out from his left palm.


    "brush����"


    The golden light collided with the front eye again, and this moment finally saw the effect.


    Although the power of the front eyes was still mighty, it was not as good as the golden light in Ye Fan''s palm.


    "The power of death!"


    Looking at the golden light released by Ye Fan, the eyes of Twelve Tiangong and others were very exciting.


    It was relying on this power to defeat the King before.


    "Crack..."


    The appearance of the power of rebirth brought out a little darkness in the formation eye, this is a crack that the formation eye was torn apart.


    This crack allows only one person to pass through and will close at any time.


    "Quick, you go first!"


    Ye Fan urged, reminding Twelve Tiangong and others who were still surprised.


    After Twelve Tiangong and others all reacted, they rushed towards the crack desperately.


    Everyone disappeared into the crack one after another, and Ye Fan finally entered the crack.


    "brush����"


    The power of the past dissipated, and the eyes immediately recovered.


    "This...where is this!"


    Xu Qisheng stared at the surroundings and heard a surprised voice.


    "This must be the inside of the Array Eye. I didn''t expect the dazzling inside to be so dark!"


    The voice of Wang Xuan Tiangong also came out.


    Regarding this place, it is because their cultivators can penetrate the dark eyes and cannot see completely.


    All they can see is only a distance of five meters.


    "Your Majesty, have you come in yet?"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong asked while exploring.


    "I''m here!"


    Ye Fan answered, and at the same time the figure gradually appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    "Your Majesty, the darkness here is too strong, your strength is higher than ours, maybe you can see a greater distance?"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong asked.


    "No, but we can think of a way!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, while slowly speaking.


    At this moment they must see this place clearly, otherwise the unknown and mysterious will become very scary.


    Especially the speculation about the evil source.


    Inside the array, it is very likely that the evil source is suppressed.

 Chapter 3514： Deep into the eyes (below)

    "I wonder if your Majesty has any good ideas, the darkness here is really too strong!"


    Regarding the environment here, Twelve Tiangong and others are full of helplessness.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan was temporarily silent, it was not easy to eliminate the darkness here.


    "Brother Qisheng, do you have any good opinions."


    After a moment of contemplation, Ye Fan suddenly looked towards Xu Qisheng.


    "The darkness here is incomparably similar to the power of a different kind. It is like the infinite dark hand of a different king. It should be able to be broken by force with a powerful force."


    Xu Qisheng expressed his opinion.


    Hearing this, all the Twelve Heavenly Fathers'' eyes lit up, as if they had seen hope.


    The environment here is indeed like the hand of infinite darkness.


    "This must be a different kind of power, and the two have great commonality."


    Ye Fan nodded slowly at this moment.


    "Your Majesty, do you plan to break the darkness here directly?"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong inquired.


    "For the time being, I can only do this. You must take precautions and be careful when I shoot."


    Ye Fan nodded and reminded him at the same time.


    "Your Majesty does not have to worry about me waiting, your Majesty is the person who should be most careful."


    Wang Xuan Tiangong shook his head, but reminded instead.


    Ye Fan stopped talking after listening, his body gradually rose into the air.


    "Wow..."


    A horrible breath wafted from Ye Fan''s body, and the surging golden light shone in the sky, illuminating the surrounding space of 100 meters.


    At this moment, Twelve Tiangong and others finally saw the sight of a range of 100 meters, but they did not gain the slightest gain.


    Within a hundred meters, it was empty, as if it were a place of dead silence.


    However, everyone was not disappointed, and they were still observing the surroundings intensively, only because Ye Fan''s power had just begun to release.


    "drink����"


    Ye Fan''s light chick sounded, and the golden light around his body began to become stronger and stronger. At this moment, it was like a golden dragon spinning around his body.


    The dragon body grew bigger and bigger under Ye Fan''s display, covering more areas.


    "Huanshi Shenquan, break the darkness for me."


    After the golden light dragon raged for a while, Ye Fan suddenly let out a roar.


    "brush����"


    In a short time, the golden dragon crouched quickly, forming a huge giant fist.


    The size of the giant fist was a bit larger than the golden dragon, and it plunged into the darkness with incomparable power.


    "boom����"


    In the loud noise, the golden light shot away, causing the surrounding darkness to vigorously vibrate.


    "Kacha Kacha..."


    The golden light and darkness were constantly clashing around, causing the darkness to begin to split.


    The light gradually penetrated from behind the darkness, making Twelve Tiangong and the others excited:


    "Your Majesty has succeeded."


    "Yes, although the darkness here is rich, it still can''t stop your majesty''s fist from leading to life."


    "brush����"


    The darkness began to recede quickly, and more and more light lit up the place.


    Gradually, a vast area appeared in front of Ye Fan and others.


    This area is very empty, but there is a unique rune in the most central position.


    The patterns on the runes are extremely complex, as if covering all things in the world.


    At the same time, there are several golden chains around the rune, and something is trapped.


    "This...this is..."


    Twelve Tiangong was immediately attracted by the special rune and walked over subconsciously.


    "Be careful!"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan immediately reminded him.


    After the darkness faded, there were only runes and golden chains in the huge space, which must be strange.


    "boom����"


    As soon as Ye Fan''s voice fell, there was a loud noise from the front.


    The Twelve Heavenly Lords who were about to get close to the rune were all shaken out.


    "This rune should be the Supreme French of Heaven and Earth!"


    Although wounded by the rune, Wang Xuan Tiangong is still ecstatic.


    "Heaven and Earth Supreme French!"


    Upon hearing this word, both Ye Fan and Xu Qisheng were shocked.


    "This is the most powerful formation rune. It should be a heavenly formation."


    Wang Xuan Tiangong said with a certain expression.


    "Are there any connection between the Heavenly Array and Heaven and Earth Supreme French?"


    Upon hearing this, both Ye Fan and Xu Qisheng were surprised.


    "This rune is also recorded in the book. The heaven and earth are supreme, used to suppress all things, and it is also the foundation of the heavenly formation."


    Wang Xuan Tiangong slowly spoke.


    "It turns out that this is the case, then we can finally determine the identity of this formation. It seems that my guess should not be wrong."


    Ye Fan nodded after hearing it, and slowly said.


    "Your Majesty is so wise, I will admire it."


    Wang Xuantiangong''s eyes were full of admiration.


    "Then do you know what this golden chain is?"


    Ye Fan''s eyes gathered on the chain above the rune.


    "We don''t know this, but it looks like there are signs of fracture."


    Twelve Tiangong observed carefully.


    "These chains are mixed together, as if something is trapped, could it be the so-called source of evil?"


    Xu Qisheng suddenly spoke.


    "These chains have broken, and it is likely that something else is trapped in them."


    Twelve days of justice gave a different view.


    "We came here to determine whether the evil source really exists. It seems that the evil source should have been trapped here."


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    "What''s in the chain?"


    Xuqi asked the question.


    "When I break the chain, I will know it naturally."


    Ye Fan uttered a word, and a moment later, he once again accumulated the power of resurrection.


    "Your Majesty, this Heaven and Earth Supreme French is very powerful, so be careful."


    Seeing that Ye Fan wanted to shoot again, Twelve Tiangong hurriedly reminded.


    "I know."


    After hearing that, Ye Fan nodded, and his fist rushed out toward the chain.


    "boom!"


    At the same time as the fist rushed out, Tiandi Supreme French also exploded with a force, colliding with the fist.


    "Wow..."


    The violent force from the collision caused the golden chain to tremble quickly, making the sound of metal collision.


    "go with����"


    Seeing the fist leading to life failed to open the golden chain, Ye Fan immediately hit a rune.


    This square rune contains extremely powerful space power, which is the seal of destruction.


    "Wow..."


    As soon as the mark of extinction appeared, the golden iron chain was finally lifted, and a golden light appeared inside.


    "this is����"


    Everyone stared at the golden light, astonished eyes gradually emerged in their eyes.


    As the golden chain was lifted, the full picture of the golden object appeared in front of everyone.


    I saw it was a golden robe.


    The robe is broad and majestic, and the front is engraved with heaven, earth, mountains, rivers, sun, moon and stars. On the back of the robe, it is pitch black, but there are nine extremely special light spots on the top.


    Regardless of the appearance or the location of the nine light spots, they all resemble the nine heavens.

 Chapter 3515： Holy Lords robe

    "this is����"


    The eyes of Ye Fan and others were immediately attracted by this special robe, and the most exciting one was the Twelve Heavenly Lord.


    "My deities, do you know this thing?"


    Perceiving the strange appearance of Twelve Tiangong, Ye Fan immediately asked.


    "It seems familiar!"


    Wang Xuantiangong nodded slowly.


    "Oh? Then you guys think about it, what is this robe?"


    Ye Fan asked immediately after hearing this.


    "The front of this thing is heaven and earth, and the back is the world of void. Presumably only the person with the highest status is qualified to wear it!"


    Xu Qisheng reacted from the shock at this moment and slowly spoke.


    "The highest status!"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan immediately halted and had an answer in his heart.


    "Your Majesty, this...this seems to be the imperial robe of the Holy Master for the past nine days!"


    At the same time, Wang Xuan Tiangong''s answer also appeared.


    "Holy Lord''s robe! Are you sure this is the Holy Lord''s robe?"


    Xu Qisheng was surprised when he listened.


    "I won''t remember it wrong, but I don''t know why the Saint Lord''s robe appeared here!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong nodded, and said with doubts.


    "Holy Lord''s robe, this is the supreme treasure that symbolizes the nine-day holy Lord!"


    Xu Qisheng said in amazement, also full of puzzlement.


    "The holy master''s robe is located here, it should mean that the nine-day holy master is also in this moment!"


    Ye Fan slowly guessed.


    "It should be like this, but now that the Holy Lord and Evil Source have disappeared, where did they go?"


    Twelve Tiangong nodded at the same time, with the same question in his heart.


    "Will the Nine Heavens Holy Lord end up with the dark evil source inside?"


    Xu Qisheng suddenly spoke.


    "This����"


    Hearing this, the eyes of Twelve Tiangong all showed horror and complex expressions.


    "It shouldn''t be possible. If we die together, how to explain the broken chains, and why they surround the Saint Lord''s robe!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head, only to feel that this matter was not so simple.


    "The Holy Lord of Nine Heavens has been missing since the War of the Ancients. This Holy Lord''s robe can be regarded as our biggest clue!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong didn''t guess too much at this moment, just said to himself.


    "Will there be information in the Saint Lord''s robe?"


    Ye Fan said suddenly.


    "It is very possible, can your majesty find a way to get it over!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong''s eyes lit up and immediately asked.


    "This problem is not big!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and displayed the Gate of Heaven and Earth, and his palm plunged into the Gate of Heaven and Earth.


    "brush����"


    In the vicinity of the Saint Lord''s robe, the space rippled, the gate of heaven and earth was opened, Ye Fan''s palm came out from it, grabbed the Saint Lord''s robe, and pulled it back.


    "Wow..."


    Perceiving the appearance of the palm of his hand, the Heaven and Earth Supreme French underneath once again exploded with great power, but when the power appeared, Ye Fan''s palm had disappeared in the gate of heaven and earth.


    Obtaining the yellow robe is not the slightest difficulty for Ye Fan.


    "brush����"


    Ye Fan''s palm stretched out from the gate of heaven and earth in front of him, and the Saint Lord''s robe was in his palm.


    Seeing this scene, Twelve Tiangong, Xu Qisheng and others hurriedly gathered around, looking at the Saint Lord''s robe very strangely.


    The nine-day holy lord disappeared mysteriously, and what he left behind brought people great curiosity.


    Ye Fan held the holy master''s robe, feeling the breath of the holy master''s robe from the closest distance.


    This holy lord''s robe is silky and soft, with excellent material.


    At the same time, around the imperial robe, there seemed to be a hint of majesty rippling, and people couldn''t help but awe.


    "This holy lord''s robe still has the breath of holy lord, so there must be a secret!"


    After a simple perception, Twelve Days Gong was determined to speak.


    Ye Fan nodded after hearing this, he had already discovered this the moment the imperial robe started.


    "Your Majesty, we have to think of a way to find out the secret inside, maybe we can solve all the truth about the evil source and the heavenly formation!"


    Linxuan Tiangong followed closely and couldn''t wait to say.


    "I''ll take a closer look!"


    Ye Fan nodded, while carefully inspecting the Saint Lord''s robe.


    "brush����"


    When Ye Fan''s power penetrated into the Saint Lord''s robe, the surface of the robe suddenly shot out a dazzling golden light, as if to make some defense.


    "Your Majesty, be careful!"


    Feeling the enormous power coming from within the golden light, Twelve Tiangong hurriedly exclaimed.


    "boom!"


    While they were talking, the golden light had exploded from in front of Ye Fan.


    "puff����"


    The strength of Ye Fan''s body guard Wuyuan was breached in an instant, and his body was forced to withdraw from a distance of tens of meters.


    "Your Majesty, are you all right!"


    When Ye Fan stood firm, Twelve Tiangong and Xu Qisheng came to him immediately.


    "I''m fine!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand at them, and at the same time stared fiercely at the Saint Lord''s robe in front of him, and said in amazement:


    "This...is this the power of the Holy Lord?"


    "It should be the power of the Holy Lord."


    Wang Xuan Tiangong nodded and said.


    "This holy lord''s imperial robe has the power to resist. Our strength alone cannot solve the secrets in this holy lord''s robe. His power is too powerful!"


    Ye Fan said with helplessness in his mouth.


    Although it was only a small power shock, Ye Fan already understood the gap between him and the Holy Lord.


    If you forcefully break through the power of the Saint Lord''s robe, it is very likely to damage the Saint Lord''s robe.


    "Even you can''t help it? What should I do!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Xu Qisheng was a little anxious.


    Everyone has worked so hard to come here just to get a result.


    "Go out first, maybe someone can help us unlock the secret inside!"


    Ye Fan thoughtfully, slowly speaking.


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Xu Qisheng seemed to understand and urged excitedly:


    "Then let''s go out quickly, there is nothing left here except the Saint Lord''s robe. We can''t take away the Supreme French!"


    "These golden chains might still be useful!"


    Ye Fan looked at the broken chains and slowly spoke.


    "Your Majesty, these chains are protected by the Supreme French. It is very troublesome for us to take them away!"


    Twelve Tiangong slowly spoke.


    "The chain is not in a hurry, the force of the eye is still dissipating, and when the sky-wrenching array really disappears, this world supreme French and chain are all at your fingertips!"


    Xu Qisheng had the same meaning as Twelve Heavens, who also spoke to persuade him.


    Ye Fan had to take great risks to obtain the chains.


    "Okay, then let''s go out first!"


    Ye Fan nodded, took the Saint Lord''s robe, and then called out the power of rebirth, and began to break through the space here.


    Same as when he came, Ye Fan opened a passage inside the front eye for everyone to pass through quickly.


    After a while, everyone has safely come out of the array.

 Chapter 3516： ask the Virgin

    The short time inside the formation eye may be because Ye Fan broke the darkness, and the dark aura around the formation eye disappeared, and pure aura was flying around.


    The endless aura spread out from above the eyes and traveled into the depths of the void.


    "It turns out that this is really the source of aura recovery!"


    Seeing this spectacular scene, Ye Fan and others were all startled, and Ye Fan''s conjecture was confirmed again.


    Previously, it was difficult for them to see this great scene because of the dark atmosphere.


    "Heavenly formation, condensed with the nine-day aura, at this moment the formation dissipates, and the nine-day aura is returned to the void, nourishing the nine days, it is so wonderful!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong sighed, and was impressed by the creator of the Heavenly Array.


    Such a large array is absolutely shocking to the world.


    "I have to go back right away, you guys come with me!"


    After the sigh, Ye Fan''s slightly anxious voice came out.


    What exactly was suppressed by the Heavenly Array and what did it have to do with the Holy Lord? This became a problem Ye Fan wanted to solve at the moment.


    Only by understanding all of this can Ye Fan truly determine the existence of the alien and unearth many secrets related to his mother.


    Through the exploration of the Heavenly Array, Ye Fan felt more and more that things were not simple. The killing of the different king and the annihilation of the other world did not only mean the destruction of evil.


    The broken chains and the imperial robe of the Nine Heavens Lord reminded Ye Fan.


    "it is good!"


    After hearing Ye Fan''s words, Twelve Tiangong hurriedly responded.


    It would take a lot of time to let them go back by themselves.


    "Ye Fan, what about me?"


    Xuqi asked with a question.


    "Brother Qisheng, the whereabouts of the evil source is unknown, please continue to lead people here, if you have any news, please keep me informed!"


    Ye Fan asked.


    "This is okay, but if you unlock the secret of the Saint Lord''s robe, you will also let me know, so I can make a more complete deployment here!"


    Xu Qisheng simply nodded and asked at the same time.


    "Well, whether the evil source is life or death, I will find it out!"


    Ye Fan agreed to come down, and at the same time displayed the phantom source, using the gate of heaven and earth.


    "Brother Qisheng, you must be careful here!"


    Before entering the gate of heaven and earth, Ye Fan reminded one last sentence.


    "Swipe..."


    Ye Fan and Twelve Tiangong have passed through the gate of heaven and earth one after another and returned to the palace of Tianzhou.


    "Your Majesty, you are going to find Our Lady of the Earth!"


    After standing firm, Wang Xuan Tiangong spoke directly.


    "Yes, she is the only one who hopes to unlock the secret of the Saint Lord''s robe now!"


    Ye Fan nodded, with expectation in his eyes, as well as a hint of luck.


    The Mother of the Earth was his enemy before, but fortunately, the Mother of the Earth was not killed, otherwise the favorable conditions would be lost.


    "Your Majesty, do you need us to go together?"


    Linxuan Tiangong asked.


    "The strength that you previously lost at the Heavenly Array is not small, and you have all suffered minor injuries. Go back and recover. By the way, check the information about the Heavenly Array. If the evil source really escapes, this Heavenly Array can become Our best means to deal with it!"


    Ye Fan''s thinking is very long-term, and he slowly speaks.


    "Yes!"


    After Twelve Tiangong heard this, they all went on.


    At the same time that the Twelve Heavenly Lord left, Ye Fan once again called out the Gate of Heaven and Earth and stepped into it.


    "Wow..."


    When Ye Fan appeared again, it was a place of strong wind.


    This is the most sacred place in the entire Qianlong Tianyu and the entire void, the ancient sacred mountain.


    At this moment, Ye Fan was standing on the top of the ancient sacred mountain, looking at the quaint pavilion in front of him.


    The three characters "Qiangu Pavilion" are located on the plaque of the pavilion, which has been weather-beaten without losing its charm.


    "Your Majesty... why are you here!"


    When Ye Fan approached the gate of Qiangu Pavilion, the gate opened voluntarily, and an old woman walked out of it.


    "Our Lady of the Earth, long time no see!"


    Ye Fan nodded and chuckled at the old woman.


    "Your Majesty killed the other king before, and really worried the old man for a long time. Now that he sees his majesty in good health, the old man can rest assured!"


    Mother Earth said with a kind smile on her face.


    "Thank you for your concern!"


    Ye Fan was moved after hearing this, and said immediately.


    "Your Majesty is here this time to see Mengli?"


    Our Lady of the Earth continued to speak.


    After hearing this, Ye Fan walked into the Qiangu Pavilion and said:


    "How is Mengli now, is there any sign of awakening?"


    "It''s still the same, I hope she can wake up sooner and know that the alien has been eliminated, she will be very happy!"


    Our Lady of the Earth sighed and hoped sincerely.


    "She will wake up!"


    Ye Fan showed a certain color in his eyes as he walked into Meng Li''s room.


    After visiting Mengli, Ye Fan came to the courtyard behind Qiangu Pavilion. The Mother of the Earth saw something and hurriedly followed it out, at the same time:


    "Does your majesty have anything else?"


    "That''s right, the Virgin should feel a little bit after this resurrection of spiritual energy!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and pulled into the main topic at the same time.


    "Although the old body has been deep in the Qiangu Pavilion, he also knows some things about the outside world. Your Majesty is sending someone to investigate the dark void to find out the reason for the rejuvenation of spiritual energy!"


    Our Lady of the Earth slowly spoke.


    "Yes, I just returned from the Gloom Void not long ago, and I got some eyebrows!"


    Ye Fan continued nodding.


    "Oh? Can you say that Yu Lao Shen listened, this is the first time the old man has seen this strange situation of aura recovery!"


    A curious look suddenly appeared in the eyes of Our Lady of the Earth.


    "There is a huge formation in the gloomy void... and we found an emperor robe in the eyes of the formation. According to the memories of the twelve gods, this is something of the nine-day holy lord. I hope you can take a look!"


    Ye Fan first briefly explained the message of the Heavenly Array, and then focused on his own problem.


    While speaking, Ye Fan took out a golden robe.


    "This...this is the Saint Lord''s robe!"


    When seeing the robe that Ye Fan took out, Mother Earth suddenly became nervous and excited, and her whole body trembled.


    As the most respected figure in the void, Madonna of the Earth rarely has such a state.


    "Yes, this holy lord''s robe is located in the center of the eye of the Heavenly Formation, and it is surrounded by several broken chains. It took me a lot of work to take it out!"


    Ye Fan slowly said, elaborated.


    "When the Holy Lord is present, the imperial robe never leaves his body. This is his most precious thing and the thing that most symbolizes his identity!"


    Our Lady of the Earth took the imperial robe subconsciously, her eyes full of longing.


    "This imperial robe contains a very powerful force. We guess there should be secrets about the Heavenly Array and the aliens. I wonder if the Virgin can explore the mystery of the imperial robe for me!"


    Ye Fan continued to speak, begging seriously.

 Chapter 3517： The actual relationship

    "Really? Mr. Rong checked it out!"


    A look of surprise appeared on the face of the Mother of Earth, and with power, she carefully plunged into the Saint Lord''s robe.


    "boom!"


    However, even though it was the power of the Mother Earth, it also triggered the defensive power of the Saint Lord''s robe.


    A powerful golden light burst out, and instantly knocked the Mother Earth away.


    "puff����"


    Ye Fan had already prepared, and blocked a blow for the Mother Earth.


    After the Mother Earth stood firm, Ye Fan hurriedly came to her side and said with concern:


    "Mother, don''t you mind!"


    Mother Earth shook her head after hearing this, and said with gratitude:


    "Your Majesty, thank you for just making the move, otherwise the old body will be hit hard!"


    "I encountered this scene, so I was prepared, but I didn''t expect that your power would also be rejected by the Saint Lord''s robe!"


    Ye Fan sighed a little.


    As the wife of the Nine Heavens Saint Lord, Mother Earth should be able to unravel the mystery of the Saint Lord''s robe, but she did not expect the same result as Ye Fan in the end.


    "Your Majesty, I''m sorry, the old man has let you down!"


    Our Lady of the Earth is full of shame.


    "Our Lady is serious, this is not your fault!"


    Ye Fan hurriedly shook his head.


    "Your Majesty, in fact, the relationship between the old man and the Nine Heavens Lord is not what you think. Although the old body is the wife of the Nine Heavens Lord, we have no real relationship!"


    Mother Earth looked at the Saint Lord''s robe at this moment, sighed faintly.


    "What does this mean?"


    Ye Fan was stunned when he heard this.


    "The Nine Heavens Holy Lord is the only ruler of the void in ancient times. His prestige is the nine days. Looking at the entire void, no one can match him. Although the old body has some strength, it is still far from him. The old man is not good enough for him, let alone be his wife!"


    Worship and admiration appeared in the eyes of Our Lady of the Earth.


    "But you are the Mother of the Earth, and your relationship with the Nine Heavens Lord is universally recognized!"


    Ye Fan continued to speak.


    "The Mother of the Earth is just a title. The Holy Lord establishes a dynasty, and there must be a queen. The queen mothers the world and controls the harem to stabilize the court. The old body is such a queen. To put it bluntly, the old body is just a subordinate of the nine-day Holy Lord. It''s just a confidant!"


    Our Lady of the Earth simply spoke out.


    "I didn''t expect this kind of relationship between you!"


    Ye Fan was really surprised after hearing this.


    Our Lady of the Earth is just an official position.


    "In the void, no woman can be worthy of the Nine Heavens Lord, and what the Nine Turns of Universe Heaven requires is to sever the seven emotions and six desires. How can the Holy Lord find the beloved?"


    Our Lady of the Earth continued to speak, to prove her own statement.


    "The Nine Turns of the Universe is the Supreme Law! No wonder, now I am still a little puzzled, now I finally understand!"


    Ye Fan''s expression suddenly realized.


    Because of the existence of the Nine Turns Universe Supreme Law, Ye Fan has doubts about the relationship between the Mother Earth and the Nine Heavens Lord.


    The Nine Heavens Lord has cut off seven passions and six desires, it should be impossible to have a wife.


    "Your Majesty, this imperial robe contains the purest power of the Holy Master, and there must be extremely important information inside. Unfortunately, the Holy Master did not leave any clues before leaving, and there is nothing the old body can do!"


    Recalling the golden light just now, Our Lady of the Earth became helpless.


    "It''s okay, thank you for your reminder!"


    Ye Fan nodded after hearing it, not disappointed.


    After understanding the true relationship between the Mother Earth and the Nine Heavens Lord, Ye Fan can understand the helplessness of the Mother Earth.


    The relationship between the two is nothing more than subordinates.


    "Your Majesty, you can think of other ways!"


    Our Lady of the Earth spoke and suggested.


    "The power of the Holy Lord is too strong, even if I want to forcefully break the imperial robe, I can''t do it!"


    Ye Fan shook his head helplessly. At this moment, he tried many ways.


    "Your Majesty, the old Lord has left, leaving the inheritance of the Holy Lord, let the old man find a good heir for him, maybe this thing can only be opened through the inheritance of the Holy Lord!"


    Mother Earth thought of something, and suddenly said.


    "It should be like this, what the Holy Master inherits and cultivates is the power of the Holy Master, and will not be rejected by the Holy Master''s imperial robe!"


    Ye Fan nodded after listening, supporting the idea of ??Our Lady of the Earth.


    "It''s a pity that Mengli is still in a coma at the moment, otherwise she can use her to open the Saint Lord''s robe!"


    Ye Fan added.


    "Oh, it''s all the fault of the old man. If the old man chose you in the first place, then all this will happen naturally!"


    Our Lady of the Earth sighed, full of self-blame.


    "My Mother, the matter is over, and it''s useless to regret now. Moreover, Mengli is indeed excellent. It is not wrong for you to choose her. Unfortunately, there are too many accidents. People are not as good as heaven!"


    Ye Fan said with relief.


    "Thank you for your understanding, my old man is ashamed!"


    Our Lady of the Earth still feels guilty.


    "Since the Saint Lord''s robe is difficult to open, please leave it to you for safekeeping. Put it in the Qiangu Pavilion. When Mengli wakes up, let her explore!"


    Ye Fan immediately made the decision.


    "Your Majesty, are you sure?"


    Our Lady of the Earth was a little surprised upon hearing this, and hurriedly confirmed again.


    After all, the Saint Lord��s robe is priceless, and it also hides extremely important information.


    "The holy lord''s imperial robe is the best choice here!"


    Ye Fan focused his head.


    "If this is the case, the old body must protect the Saint Lord''s robe!"


    After listening to the Mother Earth, the Holy Lord''s royal robe was carefully put away.


    "I still have to contact Xu Qisheng, go ahead!"


    Ye Fan bid farewell and left here.


    "Your Majesty, wait a minute!"


    After listening to the Mother Earth, she suddenly stopped Ye Fan.


    "My Virgin, is there anything else for you?"


    Ye Fan turned and looked at Mother Earth, with a trace of confusion in his eyes.


    "Your Majesty, you investigate the Heavenly Array. Although the clues of the Saint Lord''s robe have been broken, there is a place where you can try your luck!"


    Our Lady of the Earth said slowly.


    "Oh? Where?"


    After Ye Fan listened, there was a glimmer of hope in his eyes.


    The proposal of Our Lady of the Earth is generally more reliable.


    "Ancient sacred mountain, peak sacred platform!"


    Our Lady of the Earth gradually said eight words.


    "Shentai! You want me to meet Dao!"


    Ye Fan was shocked after hearing this, and the gaze in his eyes was gradually lit up.


    "Yes, now the spiritual energy is resurrected, the dark void is in chaos, the times are changing, and the entire void is also changing drastically. As the emperor, you can go to see the way of heaven, maybe you can get some clues!"


    Our Lady of the Earth focused her head.


    "But I can''t go up to the sacred stage hastily!"


    Ye Fan frowned again.


    It''s good to be able to see the way of heaven, but the process is not simple. Normally, it is impossible for the gods to appear.


    Even if Ye Fan flew to the top of the sacred mountain, he could not see the sacred platform, let alone board the sacred platform.

 Chapter 3518： Go to Shentai

    "Your Majesty can ask Twelve Tiangong to perform the ceremony for the emperor of the Shentai again, and the road to the Shentai will naturally be opened by then!"


    Our Lady of the Earth did not rush.


    "Yeah, why didn''t I think of it!"


    When Ye Fan heard this, he slapped his forehead and his emotions became agitated.


    He put all the hope of unearthing the secrets of the Heavenly Array on the robe of the Holy Lord, but ignored the method of directly inquiring the heavenly way.


    If you can see the Taoist boy of the past, you may be able to directly solve the mystery of the Heavenly Array, which is more convenient than studying the Emperor''s robe.


    "Our Lady of the Earth, thank you for your reminder, I''m going to contact the Twelve Heavenly Father!"


    After Ye Fan left a word of thanks, his body immediately disappeared in front of Our Lady of the Earth.


    "Your Majesty, the vicissitudes of life have changed dramatically, I hope you can succeed!"


    Looking at the direction of Ye Fan''s departure, Mother Earth sincerely hoped.


    Early the next morning, Tianzhou Palace, Jinluan Palace.


    "What? One more time to conquer the emperor?"


    After learning of Ye Fan''s thoughts, all Twelve Heavenly Lords screamed.


    "My deities, if you want to unlock the secrets of the Heavenly Array and the Evil Source, we can only use this method now. As long as I can communicate with the heavenly way, everything will be revealed!"


    Ye Fanyu spoke earnestly.


    "Your Majesty, it''s not up to the rules to do this. Maybe it will fail. Couldn''t the Mother Earth be able to unlock the mystery of the Saint Lord''s robe?"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong gradually asked.


    "The Holy Lord''s robe is only hoped to be unlocked by the Holy Master''s Biography. Now Mengli is in a coma, and the secret of the Holy Lord''s robe is temporarily impossible to unlock!"


    Ye Fan nodded and explained helplessly.


    "So it is!"


    Many gods all understood, and again considered Ye Fan''s request.


    After some discussions, Wang Xuan Tiangong finally agreed:


    "Your Majesty, since this is the last resort, let''s try it. Whether it succeeds or not depends on destiny!"


    "Well, I will give you three days to prepare and complete it as soon as possible!"


    Ye Fan nodded after listening, and said with satisfaction.


    "It doesn''t take three days, one day is enough!"


    Wang Xuantian replied vigorously.


    "Okay, then I am waiting for you!"


    A smile appeared on Ye Fan''s face.


    Twelve Tiangong is no less important than him.


    Everyone wants to unlock the secrets behind the Heavenly Array, so as to know what happened to the Nine Heavens Lord and the evil source.


    After Twelve Tiangong left, Ye Fan briefly communicated with Xu Qisheng and told him to continue to guard the dark void.


    In just one day, the gloomy void shrank again.


    In the afternoon of the next day, Ye Fan received the message from the Twelve Days Gong, that the ceremony of the **** platform was ready.


    After learning the news, Ye Fan rushed to the ancient sacred mountain for the first time.


    The top of the mountain, which was originally desolate, has once again restored its former grandeur.


    It''s just that this time it wasn''t a gathering of heroes, only Ye Fan and Twelve Heavens were on the top of the mountain.


    "Your Majesty, are you ready? We are about to start!"


    When Twelve Tiangong saw Ye Fan''s arrival, he immediately spoke.


    "I''m ready at any time, let''s start!"


    Ye Fan nodded heavily and urged.


    "The natural selection ceremony officially begins!"


    After hearing this, Twelve Tiangong nodded, and at the same time he slapped his feet, stepping away, and surrounding Ye Fan in the center.


    "Wow..."


    As the twelve days of public speaking fell, the power swayed away, gradually shining on Ye Fan''s body.


    "Universal array, heaven and earth!"


    The Twelve Heavenly Lord''s mouth all muttered silently, his face was the same as before, with a trace of pious meaning.


    Ye Fan was in the light, accepting the ceremony seriously.


    "Swipe..."


    During the silent remembrance of the twelve days, a vast array gradually emerged from Ye Fan''s feet, complementing each other with the surrounding light.


    The structure of this large array is very complex and radiant, and it needs twelve days to urge it together.


    "Wow..."


    The vast aura rippled from the big array, the vastness and the ancient, shaking Ye Fan''s mind.


    Even though he had felt it once in the past, Ye Fan couldn''t help but reverence.


    The ceremony of this sacred platform to confer the emperor is really not simple.


    "go with����"


    After the formation emerged for a while, it gradually condensed into substance, supporting Ye Fan directly into the air.


    "finally come����"


    Feeling his rise, Ye Fan''s mood also became excited.


    In the past, he was stepping on the global mansions to ascend towards the upper stage.


    It was like flying up, Ye Fan experienced this special feeling again.


    In the process of ascending, Ye Fan did not forget to close his eyes and realize that he could understand many mysteries, and his spirit seemed to be sublimated.


    This feeling is like going back to the past, seeing the journey along the way, and even vaguely feeling the future.


    Ye Fan once again returned to the land of his origin, Tianwei Continent, in the sunset city.


    Scenes of difficulties and obstacles, happily enmity, one by one appeared in Ye Fan''s mind.


    When Ye Fan reacted, a rainbow road had appeared under him.


    This rainbow road is very short, only a few meters, but it is connected to the sacred platform Ye Fan is looking forward to climbing at this moment.


    "Your Majesty, what''s the situation?"


    While Ye Fan was about to embark on the Rainbow Road, the voice of Wang Xuan Tiangong and others inquired from below.


    "Successful, I have seen the platform!"


    Ye Fan looked towards the end of the Rainbow Road, filled with excitement.


    "That''s good, I wish your Majesty succeed on the stage of the gods!"


    Twelve Tiangong was all excited after hearing this.


    After listening to Ye Fan, he quickly traversed the Rainbow Road and walked towards the Shentai.


    "I didn''t expect it to be successful..."


    Below, Wang Xuan Tiangong and others discussed intensely, all feeling incredible.


    Ye Fan was able to ascend the stage for the second time, which was also a huge miracle for them.


    "If you want to open the sacred platform, you must be instructed by Tiandao. It seems that Tiandao wants to see your Majesty this time!"


    Lin Xuantian just expressed his thoughts.


    "It must be so, otherwise we will definitely fail according to the rules!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong nodded his head seriously, sharing the same view with Lin Xuan Tiangong.


    "Well, let''s wait for the good news from your Majesty. The secret of the Heavenly Array can definitely be solved!"


    Zixuan Tiangong interrupted the two people''s words with a look of expectation in his eyes.


    Hearing this, the public for twelve days finally fell silent, just looking up and waiting quietly.


    At the same time that Twelve Tiangong and others were looking forward to it, Ye Fan had already walked the Rainbow Road and came to the platform again.


    The sacred platform is a special space, full of vastness, as if the beginning of chaos, as soon as people enter it as if they have come to a brand new world, incompatible with the normal empty space.


    "Tao? Can you show up?"


    Ye Fan''s eyes explored everywhere, eagerly looking for the figure of the old Tao.

 Chapter 3519： Goodbye Dao Tong

    "Human, you are finally here!"


    While Ye Fan tried his best to search, a misty voice gradually came from in front of Ye Fan.


    Behind the voice was a Taoist boy in Tsing Yi.


    Dao Tong has a crane crown on his head and a whisk in his hand. Although his face is immature, his eyes are deep, as if he has already seen through Hong Chen.


    "Tao, it''s great to see you!"


    Seeing this Taoist boy, Ye Fan''s face suddenly appeared with a smile, and said excitedly.


    "Human Emperor, I have been waiting for you for a long time!"


    Dao Tong glanced at Ye Fan and said faintly.


    "Are you waiting for me? You knew I would come?"


    Ye Fan was shocked when he heard this.


    "The spiritual energy has recovered, and the void has changed greatly. You send someone to investigate the dark void, in fact, you can come to see me before that!"


    Dao Tong flicked the whisk in his hand, full of fairy-style charm.


    "At that time, I just broke through from the power of the Nine Palaces, I didn''t think so much!"


    Ye Fan was a little upset after hearing this, it was indeed his negligence.


    If you come to see the Tao earlier, you can definitely open up these doubts as soon as possible.


    It is a pity that Ye Fan didn''t think of this until Mother Earth reminded him.


    "Ye Fan, you are the emperor of today, and you are in danger of emptiness. You can communicate with the world and gather the hearts of the people!"


    Dao Tong said slowly, with a moralistic meaning.


    "Tao, I understand, then what is going on in this heavenly formation?"


    Ye Fan nodded and threw the topic at the same time.


    "How much do you already know about the gloomy void?"


    Dao Tong did not answer immediately, but suddenly asked.


    "According to our guesses and observations, the Gloom Void is the Great Sky Array, but for some special reason, the Great Heaven Array lost its original appearance and turned into the Gloom Void!"


    Ye Fan immediately explained.


    Dao Tong nodded slowly when he heard this, and at the same time said:


    "Go on!"


    "We guess that the rejuvenation of the aura was caused by the disappearance of the Heavenly Array, because the creation of the Heavenly Array in the past should have used the aura of the Nine Sky of Void, and now that the formation has dissipated, the Aura naturally returns to the Nine Sky of Void!"


    Ye Fan nodded and continued to say in an orderly manner.


    "Well, other than that, are there other gains?"


    Dao Tong looked calm and continued to ask.


    "In the Heavenly Array, we found the imperial robe left by the Holy Lord, and some broken chains, so we suspected the source of evil..."


    Ye Fan finally fell silent after speaking.


    He has confidence in the things mentioned above, but he can''t have much guesses about the evil source.


    "Ye Fan, the information you guessed is basically true!"


    Dao Tong directly affirmed Ye Fan''s words.


    "really?"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised after hearing this, and asked:


    "What''s the matter with the evil source and the nine-day holy lord?"


    "Ye Fan, listen to me slowly!"


    Dao Tong stroked the whisk in his hand again.


    "Wow..."


    This time the dust was waved, causing the sacred platform space to undergo slight changes, and a brand new world appeared in front of Ye Fan.


    There are nine small worlds in this world. Each small world is full of aura, and the strong are crowded. Because of the perfect order and rules, each small world is safe and prosperous.


    "this is����"


    Looking at these scenes, Ye Fan couldn''t help but feel shocked.


    "This is the nine heavens of ancient times!"


    Tao Tong said slowly.


    "There are strong people everywhere, this is the heyday of mankind and martial arts!"


    Ye Fan suddenly showed his yearning after hearing this.


    To be able to grow in such an era is bound to accomplish something.


    "Well, the present cannot be compared with the ancient times!"


    Dao Tong nodded in response, and at the same time looked around and reminded, "Keep looking down, the next point is the point!"


    Ye Fan nodded after hearing it, and suddenly became concentrated.


    "Wow..."


    At the moment when the fairy tale sound fell, the bustling world around Ye Fan suddenly changed.


    In an unknown area, a woman holding a baby gradually appeared.


    The woman was racing quickly, turning her head to look back from time to time, her eyes wary.


    "mother����"


    At the moment he saw this woman, Ye Fan''s eyes suddenly turned red.


    This is the second time he has seen his mother''s figure since he ascended to sacredness in Tianwei Continent.


    Compared with the previous time, Ye Fan finally saw his mother''s appearance.


    The woman looks very beautiful and full of mature charm, but from her eyebrows, she can see traces of desolation and sadness.


    Soon, the picture changed again and turned into a unique-looking man.


    This man was closely following the woman, his face was dark and terrifying, like a walking beast.


    The man''s body is surrounded by dark rays of light, and his aura is extremely large, like a master.


    "Who is this person?"


    After Ye Fan saw the man, he immediately asked.


    "He calls himself Hei Rong, and he is here because of your mother. It is also the beginning of all kinds of aliens!"


    Tao Tong slowly explained.


    "Hei Rong?"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan suddenly became confused, and this name seemed extremely strange to him.


    "Hei Rong, he claims to be the incarnation of darkness, an immortal existence, his power surpasses this void and surpasses me!"


    Dao Tong''s words finally had a tone, becoming helpless.


    "The immortal existence! He... he is the source of evil we have been speculating!"


    When Ye Fan heard this, he suddenly realized.


    "Yes, Hei Rong is the source of evil, and his strength is too strong. In order to deal with him, the Nine Heavens Lord and your mother have joined hands to lay a taboo formation!"


    "The requirements for setting up the Heavenly Array are extremely high, and the original power of the void needs to be consumed. With my cooperation, the Heavenly Array can be formed and Hei Rong will be sealed!"


    Dao Tong continued, his eyes flickering constantly, as if he was recalling the scene of the war at that time.


    "It turns out that this is the case, the power of the evil source is actually stronger than you, this is too scary!"


    Ye Fan understood, but felt even more shocked in his heart.


    The power of the evil source surpasses the entire void, how can this be dealt with?


    "In fact, it''s not just the evil source Hei Rong, but your mother is also unfathomable. If it weren''t for your mother to take action in the ancient times, the void would have been destroyed!"


    Dao Tong sighed slowly, but because he was a god, he also felt a little weak at this moment.


    "Hei Rong is here because of my mother, and my mother should help you!"


    Ye Fan spoke slowly, with some debts in his heart.


    Originally, he thought that his mother was only affecting the Tianwei Continent, and he never wanted to almost destroy the entire void.


    Ye Fan became more curious about the identity of his mother.


    "All of this is very complicated, and it is not clear in a few words. You only need to know that the Great Array was set up by your mother and the Nine Heavens Lord to suppress Hei Rong. This battle is in the ancient battle. Finally laid the victory for mankind!"


    Dao Tong slowly spoke, and said solemnly.

 Chapter 3520： Evil Source Information

    "This is also part of the Ancient War?"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan frowned, and he was puzzled, "In the record of the ancient war, there is no mention of the Great Array!"


    "Because the existence of the evil source Hei Rong is too terrifying, so in order to prevent the Nine Heavens from panic, the Nine Heavens Lord deliberately erased all the information about Hei Rong. Some understanding of the ancient war is not complete and true!"


    Tao Tong explained patiently.


    "It turned out to be like this, no wonder the evil source will become a rumor!"


    Ye Fan suddenly understood the good intentions of the Nine Heavens Lord.


    "In fact, the Nine Heavens Saint Lord has sealed more secrets in the Qiangu Pavilion, but these need to be explored by yourself. All I can tell you is only about the Heavenly Array!"


    Dao Tong added.


    "I understand, the Heavenly Array is the root of human victory!"


    Ye Fan nodded slowly.


    "The war of ancient times lasted for a long time. Hei Rong also used the fire of darkness to create two powerful assistants, the Alien King and the Beast King. Later, Hei Rong was suppressed by the Heavenly Array, and the Alien King and the Beast King were gradually defeated. It was removed!"


    Dao Tong continued to speak out.


    "I know this. Our Lady of the Earth explained to me that the war with the different species lasted for a long time, causing serious losses to the strong in the void!"


    Ye Fan gradually nodded, now he understood the general development of the matter.


    To put it bluntly, the Heavenly Array is the most critical link in the ancient battle, but because of the existence of the evil source, it was erased from history by the Nine Heavens Lord.


    "Dao, then do you know why the other kings were reborn later, is it because the previous elimination was not thorough enough?"


    Ye Fan continued to ask.


    "The different kings and the beast kings are born of the fire of darkness. The first is because the power of the Nine Heavens Lord is not strong enough to kill the different kings!"


    Dao Tong slowly spoke out.


    "Isn''t there still my mother at that time?"


    Ye Fan asked.


    "Your mother has exhausted her strength because of her unhinged formation!"


    Dao Tong slowly shook his head and said.


    "So is there any other reason?"


    Ye Fan understood from Dao Tong''s tone that there should be other information.


    "The second reason is Hei Rong. Although it had been suppressed at that time, its power was beyond imagination. His dark aura rippled away, as you guessed it, turning the Hei Rong array into a gloomy void while passing through the gloom. The Void continuously provides power to the alien void on the back to ensure that the alien is reborn and the king will not die!"


    Tao Tong explained in more detail.


    "No wonder, no wonder the soul of the different king can be immortal. It turns out that the root of everything is still here!"


    Ye Fan suddenly realized, at the same time full of sorrow.


    If it weren''t for the power of the Nine Palaces, I''m afraid that no one can help the other king.


    "Even if Hei Rong is trapped, he has been affecting the void situation of the outside world!"


    Dao Tong said with a trace of fear.


    "What about now? Why did the Heavenly Array suddenly dissipate, and where did the Holy Master and Evil Source go?"


    Ye Fan continued to ask, this is the most critical question at the moment.


    Hearing this, Dao Tong frowned for the first time, his gaze at Ye Fan became complicated, and he slowly said:


    "Ye Fan, you used the power of the Nine Palaces to kill the alien king, destroy the alien void, and end the long-term alien disaster. This is a good thing, but unfortunately you also made a big mistake!"


    "how you said that?"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan was shocked.


    "The power of the Nine Palaces destroyed the alien void, but it also affected the Heavenly Array!"


    Tao Tong gradually stated.


    "What? The power of the Nine Palaces erupts in a different kind of void, how can it affect the Heavenly Array?"


    Ye Fan couldn''t believe it.


    "Hei Rong propped up a different kind of void in the gloomy void. Now that the power of the nine palaces erupts from the different kind of void, Hei Rong will inevitably use the power of the nine palaces to destroy the heavenly formation. You have destroyed his right-hand man, but also His best chance to get out of trouble!"


    Tao Tong explained in detail.


    "This����"


    After listening to Ye Fan, he was shocked and speechless for a while, just listening to the fantasy.


    The power of the nine palaces released Hei Rong, which made him unacceptable.


    "Ye Fan, you don''t have to blame yourself, you are just to save the void, no one knows that this will be the consequence!"


    Tao Tong gradually expressed relief and did not blame Ye Fan.


    "The power of the nine palaces is really a double-edged sword!"


    Ye Fan was extremely upset.


    "In fact, without the power of Jiugong, Hei Rong will be able to get out of trouble sooner or later, but it''s just a matter of time!"


    Dao Tong continued to comforted.


    "Then where is Heirong now? And the Holy Lord, he left an imperial robe, what does this mean?"


    Ye Fan forcibly adjusted his emotions and continued to speak.


    "The Holy Lord has been guarding Hei Rong''s power since the War of the Ancients, suppressing Hei Rong''s power, but now I am afraid that it has been unpredictable. As for Hei Rong, I cannot determine his position for the time being. You don''t need to worry too much. After staying in the Heavenly Array for so long, although he escaped from the trap, his temporary strength is no longer as good as 1% of the past!"


    Dao Tong slowly spoke out.


    "Dao, even you don''t know where Hei Rong is, will he have left this void!"


    Ye Fan said suddenly.


    "Impossible. His current goal is you. Although I can''t know his location, I can feel his presence. His power is recovering. As long as the recovery is completed, he will definitely appear!"


    Dao Tong is very determined.


    "Then when he will appear, we must have sufficient time to prepare!"


    Ye Fan became nervous and said with a serious face.


    "I have used the source of heaven and earth to suppress it. It is not easy for it to restore its cultivation base here, but it will take up to three years. After three years, he must appear!"


    Dao Tong predicted his words.


    "Three...three years!"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised when he heard this date.


    The aura recovery has just begun, and after three years, they will face enemies of this level. This is simply a dream.


    It will take at least three thousand years, thirty thousand years to have a certain hope.


    "Ye Fan, I''m pushing the speed of aura recovery. You should seize this opportunity to have hope of fighting Hei Rong in the future!"


    Dao Tong gradually reminded him.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan''s expression was still a little depressed.


    This pressure is too heavy, it is thousands of times that of another king.


    After all, Lian Dao is not Hei Rong''s opponent.


    "Ye Fan, don''t be discouraged, always remember one sentence, if you come, you will be safe, as long as you have hope in your heart, you may win!"


    Tao Tongyu said earnestly.


    "Dao, thank you for explaining so much for me, I won''t give up!"


    When Ye Fan heard this, his complexion gradually recovered, and the railway was cut firmly.

 Chapter 3521： Fully Development (Part 1)

    "Well, I will try my best to buy you time and suppress Hei Rong!"


    Dao Tong affirmed Ye Fan''s beliefs and supported Dao at this moment.


    "In that case, then I will go down and prepare!"


    After receiving so much information, Ye Fan couldn''t wait to return to the Tianzhou Emperor Palace to deploy.


    "Go, the life and death of the void is in your hands!"


    Dao Tong nodded slowly, looking at Ye Fan with great expectations.


    When these words fell, the platform gradually disappeared under Ye Fan''s feet.


    "brush����"


    In the blink of an eye, Ye Fan returned to the area of ??the ancient sacred mountain, where he was at a high place at the moment.


    "His Majesty����"


    Seeing Ye Fan appear, the Twelve Heavenly Lords who had been waiting for a long time were all excited, and jumped to Ye Fan''s side.


    "Your Majesty, what''s the situation?"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong immediately asked.


    "The situation is not optimistic, immediately call everyone to the Golden Temple, I will explain in detail!"


    Ye Fan''s face was heavy, and he spoke slowly.


    "it is good!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s expression, Twelve Tiangong knew that something was wrong, and immediately dispersed.


    "God, I will be able to survive this disaster with you!"


    Ye Fan looked up at the sky, looked at the location of the original **** platform, and said vigorously.


    "brush����"


    After that, Ye Fan''s body disappeared in the gate of heaven and earth.


    Two hours later, nearly a hundred ministers in Qianlong Tianyu, no matter how big or small they were, all came to the Golden Temple.


    At the same time, the Lords of the Eight Heavenly Territories also sent envoys to visit the Jinluan Temple, waiting for Ye Fan''s news.


    "I will see your Majesty!"


    Soon, Ye Fan appeared in the first place of the Golden Luang Temple with his four daughters.


    "All are free, get up!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand and said simply.


    Hearing this, everyone stood up, looking at Ye Fan with hundreds of pairs of eyes, concentrated and serious.


    Ye Fan suddenly summoned all the ministers in the court to come here, there must be an important announcement.


    "Everyone, I have been investigating the resurrection of the spiritual energy. Through the exploration of the dark void and the communication with the heavens, I have understood the reason, and at the same time I know the danger we are about to face!"


    Ye Fan officially spoke.


    "Danger?"


    Hearing this word, everyone present was shocked. At the same time, a minister went out and said, "Your Majesty, did you destroy the alien king and destroy the alien void? Why is there still danger? Is it because someone wants to oppose you? ?"


    "If this danger is born out of anti-thief, it would be easy to solve!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and sighed, his face suddenly straightened in the next moment, "This time the danger still comes from an alien, and it comes from a person who is a hundred times more terrifying than the other king!"


    "A hundred times more terrifying than another king!"


    Hearing this description, everyone present showed an unbelievable look.


    They couldn''t imagine the realm that Ye Fan said.


    "In Tiandao''s mouth, that person''s name is Hei Rong, a terrifying powerhouse who suddenly appeared in the void in ancient times!"


    Ye Fan continued to speak.


    "Hei Rong!"


    Hearing this name, the older generation of strong people present all recalled, but unfortunately they got nothing.


    "In the legend, he is called the evil source!"


    When everyone was confused, Ye Fan added.


    "Evil... Evil Source!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the older generation of strong men in the temple suddenly appeared in shock.


    "Your Majesty, are you sure? The evil source really exists?"


    Tiangong Wang Xuan was the first to speak, and they had heard about the evil source, but they never wanted to believe it.


    "This is what Tiandao said, it is absolutely true, and now he has escaped from the heavenly formation, within three years, he will be able to recover as before and reappear in the void!"


    Ye Fan said with a certain tone.


    "This����"


    After getting Ye Fan''s affirmative reply, all Twelve Heavenly Lords fell silent, as if it was hard to believe and accept for a while.


    "Your Majesty, what is the evil source?"


    At this time, most of the ministers were still in confusion.


    The news of the evil source is well blocked, so many people have never heard of the legend.


    "The evil source is the originator of a different kind. It created the different king and the beast king. It is the root of all disasters!"


    Ye Fan was patient at this moment and slowly explained.


    "The root cause of the disaster!"


    Everyone captured the most critical information in an instant, and at the same time someone continued to cast doubts, "Your Majesty, since this evil source is the source of the disaster, why is there no record in history!"


    "The Evil Source is too terrifying. The Nine Heavens Lord in the ancient times deliberately erased all its information, so as not to discourage human beings or cause turmoil!"


    Ye Fanyu explained earnestly.


    He understood the way the Nine Heavens Lord did.


    "It turns out that this is the case. With our current strength, is there hope to fight the evil source?"


    A minister gradually asked.


    "The strength of the evil source is beyond your imagination. The former nine-day holy lord united with Tiandao and another strong man to display a heavenly formation..."


    Ye Fan gradually elaborated on the content of the Heavenly Array, and at the same time let everyone truly understand what happened in the ancient war.


    "It turns out that there are so many ancient secrets!"


    Everyone looked wonderful after hearing it.


    The ancient battlefield is not the main battlefield of the ancient battle. The most critical battle is the heavenly formation.


    "Since the Heavenly Array can defeat the evil source, then we can fully study the Heavenly Array and wait for him to appear, then use the Heavenly Array to suppress it!"


    A minister heard the horror of the evil source, but also came up with a solution.


    "Yes, we have a great formation, and our predecessors have paved the way for us!"


    Wen Shan and the others also nodded.


    "Whether it is possible to use the Heavenly Array, you have to consult a few gods!"


    While Ye Fan spoke, his eyes gradually shifted to Wang Xuan Tian Gong and others.


    When Ye Fan explained with the ministers, Wang Xuan Tiangong and others were still in a state of consternation, and their inner pressure was no less than Ye Fan.


    Compared with many ministers who are still optimistic, they know more about the evil source.


    After hearing Ye Fan''s consultation, Wang Xuan Tiangong finally reacted and shook his head helplessly:


    "Your Majesty, the Heavenly Array is too profound, and it also needs the assistance of the power of heaven and earth. With our current ability, I can''t grasp it at all!"


    "Is there really no way? Heaven and Earth Supreme French is still in the dark and void, you can go and study it, maybe there is hope!"


    Ye Fan didn''t want to give up, so he continued.


    If the Twelve Heavenly Lords can display the Heavenly Array, Ye Fan can at least increase some confidence in his heart.


    "Your Majesty, I am incompetent, Heaven and Earth Supreme French is too esoteric. It is definitely not a three-year effort to penetrate it, and even if the Heavenly Array is really displayed, it may not be able to trap the evil source again!"


    Tiangong Lin Xuan slowly shook his head, feeling that this method was impossible, so he didn''t hold any hope in his heart.

 Chapter 3522： Fully Development (Part 2)

    "The Heavenly Array was left by our ancestors. It should be our greatest hope for dealing with the evil source. If we abandon it, I really can''t think of other ways!"


    Qian Anshan, who has been meditating all the time, spoke slowly at this moment, and he also valued the great formation.


    "The requirements for the display of the Heavenly Array are too high, unless the Nine Heavens Lord can appear and guide me to wait!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong said with helplessness.


    "By the way, Your Majesty, what''s the matter with the Nine Heavens Holy Lord, do you have the secret to unlock the Holy Lord''s imperial robe?"


    Speaking of the Nine Heavens Lord, Wang Xuan Tiangong suddenly remembered and said.


    "The Nine Heavens Holy Lord should have been sacrificed. As for the contents of the Holy Lord''s imperial robe, Heaven does not know about it, so I can only study it when Mengli wakes up!"


    Ye Fan sighed.


    "Sacrificed..."


    Hearing this, everyone present bowed their heads and expressed sadness.


    The Nine Heavens Lord, after all, is the generation of Ming Lord who unified the entire void in ancient times.


    "There is no Holy Lord at the moment, and it is really difficult to use our power alone!"


    Ye Fan gradually spoke for Twelve Tiangong and others.


    Asking them to forcibly study the Heavenly Array, which really made it difficult for them.


    "Your Majesty, the old man has an idea, maybe it is the best way to deal with Hei Rong right now!"


    Ye Qingming, who had not spoken, suddenly spoke.


    "Oh? You mean to hear it!"


    Ye Qingming''s words made everyone present in awe.


    "Your Majesty, you just said that Hei Rong has escaped from the Heavenly Array and is recovering. That means he doesn''t have much power at this moment. We can kill him at this time to avoid future troubles!"


    Ye Qingming expressed the thoughts in his heart, which brightened the eyes of many people present.


    They were all frightened by Hei Rong''s terror, but they didn''t expect this.


    "If you can really find Hei Rong, you can really try it, but the location of Hei Rong doesn''t even know about Tiandao. If we want to find him with our ability, I''m afraid it is impossible!"


    Ye Fan slowly said with emotion.


    He had this idea a long time ago, and specifically asked the boy of Heaven.


    "I don''t even know the way of heaven, is it possible that Hei Rong is really such a godless?"


    Ye Qingming couldn''t believe it.


    Heaven symbolizes God and should know everything.


    "Hei Rong doesn''t belong to this Void. Heavenly Dao is afraid of him by three points. If he wants to find him, I am afraid it will be more difficult than killing him. This idea is unrealistic!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and completely rejected Ye Qingming''s proposal.


    "Well, then we can think of other ways, we can definitely deal with him!"


    Ye Qingming became helpless and could only symbolically encourage himself.


    "According to the meaning of heaven, our hope lies in the recovery of spiritual energy!"


    Ye Fan didn''t let everyone continue to think, but slowly spoke out.


    "What does your majesty mean to improve our overall strength?"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong immediately understood.


    "Yes, our current development is far from ancient times. To fight against Hei Rong, we must first return to the state of the heyday, so that we can hope to display the Hei Rong formation and defeat Hei Rong!"


    Ye Fan nodded his head heavily, speaking with a heart and soul.


    "Your Majesty''s words are very reasonable, we should first strengthen ourselves!"


    The Twelve Heavenly Lords all gave support.


    If everyone puts hope on the heavenly formation, their pressure will be extremely great, and if they fail, they are very likely to bear endless responsibilities and crimes.


    "In fact, this is our only choice at the moment!"


    Ye Fan gradually took the conversation, his face serious.


    Everyone was silent after listening, and felt tremendous pressure from Ye Fan''s expression.


    The most prosperous and ancient times both barely dealt with the evil source Hei Rong. At this moment, they want to deal with Hei Rong, which is totally a joke.


    "Your Majesty, if you have any new rules and plans, just ask!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong should speak first, representing the twelve days of justice.


    "It''s very simple. You must take advantage of the period of spiritual recovery to improve the cultivation level. Three years is very short for us!"


    Ye Fan answered Wang Xuan Tiangong, but looked at everyone in the hall.


    "This is inevitable, and the void brings disasters. It is the responsibility of each of us to save the void!"


    Qian Anshan replied immediately.


    Everyone nodded, their expressions excited.


    The difficulty of Hei Rong is a matter of coexistence and death in the void.


    "In three years, everyone''s strength must have a qualitative leap, and not only Qianlong Tianyu, but the other eight heavens must also practice with all their strength. I will set the standard in the follow-up. If anyone can''t do it, he will be strict. Punishment!"


    Ye Fan continued to speak, very solemnly.


    "Yes, I will tell it when I go back!"


    The messengers of the eight heavens said in unison.


    "How is the construction of the Human Emperor Academy in the Eight Worlds?"


    Seeing them talking, Ye Fan asked.


    "The construction has basically been completed, and it is now in the enrollment stage!"


    The messenger of the Eight Great Horizons replied again in unison.


    "Very good, at this time, no one should be given up, we must be fair and just!"


    Ye Fan nodded with satisfaction, and ordered at the same time.


    "I''ll tell it to you later!"


    The eight heavenly envoys spoke again.


    "In the follow-up, I will hold competitions for the Imperial Colleges of various adults, and I will also personally check the situation of you!"


    Ye Fan continued to speak, deliberately exerting pressure on the Eight Great Cosmos.


    "Yes, I will wait for His Majesty the Emperor to come!"


    The eight heavenly envoys all showed a trace of excitement and tension.


    After hearing that, Ye Fan nodded, then looked at the envoy of Xu Qisheng, and said faintly:


    "You send the information to Xu Qisheng, saying that the secrets of the Heavenly Array have been figured out, but let him continue to stay in the gloomy void, and at the same time send troops to monitor there at all times, and report any changes at any time!"


    "Yes!"


    The messenger nodded and agreed, and at the same time couldn''t help but curiously asked, "Your Majesty suspects that Hei Rong is hiding there?"


    "The Dark Void was originally considered a dark place, and there is the most likely one, I just just in case, after all, we still have something unknown about the Dark Void!"


    Ye Fan spoke out to explain, considering the profound way.


    "Your Majesty said that the master should do the same too!"


    The messenger nodded immediately.


    "Everyone, in three years'' time, whether we can get rid of the evil source or not, it''s all within ourselves. Rejuvenation of spiritual energy is the best opportunity God has given us. I hope you can firmly grasp it!"


    Ye Fan finally looked at the crowd and said earnestly.


    Whether it is diligent or not depends on the individual.


    "The rise and fall of the country is everyone''s responsibility, and the emptiness survives. I will definitely go all out to fight Hei Rong to the end!"


    Everyone could understand Ye Fan''s state of mind and immediately replied in unison.


    After hearing this, Ye Fan nodded with satisfaction. In the matter of Hei Rong, everyone was not defeated, but was united and went all out.

 Chapter 3523： Retreat breakthrough

    After announcing important matters about the evil source, Ye Fan turned his head and looked at Lingxindao beside him:


    "Xin''er, you will go to court for me in the next period of time!"


    "then you����"


    After Lingxin listened to her body, a confused look appeared.


    "I will practice in retreat and strive to reach the peak of Wuyuan realm as soon as possible!"


    Ye Fan slowly explained.


    "Now that the aura is resurrected, your majesty has excellent talents, you can definitely do it!"


    After listening, many ministers spoke out.


    "The time of the dynasty has been adjusted. When I leave the customs, I hope everyone can make progress!"


    Ye Fan turned his gaze to the crowd, slowly speaking.


    The most important thing you can''t neglect at this moment is cultivation.


    "Yes, I will definitely not let your Majesty down!"


    Many ministers replied in unison.


    "Retreat!"


    Ye Fan finally gave an order after listening.


    When many ministers heard this, they all breathed a sigh of relief, and left the Jinluan Temple in an orderly manner.


    Today��s news has exhausted them both physically and mentally.


    After everyone left, Qian Anshan stayed in the Golden Luang Temple, looking at Ye Fan with some embarrassment, as if hesitated to speak.


    "Uncle Chamber, what do you want?"


    Seeing that Qian Anshan had not left, Ye Fan asked immediately.


    "Your Majesty, you previously asked Lao Chu to investigate the traitor, now Lao Chu has an eye on him, but..."


    Chamberlain looked embarrassed and said with a tangled expression.


    "Just what?"


    Ye Fan frowned slightly and asked immediately.


    Qian Anshan, as a veteran of the Tianzhou Palace, has high morals, and there are few things that can make him so entangled.


    "Ye Fan, I haven''t had time to tell you about this, so let me explain it!"


    Lingxin immediately took the words from the side.


    "Okay! What the **** is going on?"


    After Ye Fan listened, he immediately looked at Lingxin beside him.


    "Ye Fan, after our investigation, all the remnants of Gu Fei in the ancient gate have been removed, but some people in the fairy gate and other places are in trouble!"


    Lingxin spoke slowly.


    "The traitor should be punished, what''s the trouble?"


    Ye Fan simply said after listening.


    "Your Majesty, most of the immortal people who have this heart are some veterans, strong and strong, and some have good personal relationships with the Mother Earth and several Tiangong, if they are moved rashly, I am afraid it will cause dissatisfaction between the Tiangong and the Mother Earth!"


    Qian Anshan said with some deep thoughts.


    Ye Fan frowned when he heard this. At this time, the most important thing is to be united.


    "There is also a very crucial point. Since you came back, these people have refused to admit that they have a rebellious heart. We want them to recognize it by themselves. It is basically impossible!"


    Lingxin gradually added words.


    If these people were directly exposed like Gu Fei, it would be easy to do things.


    "No matter, these people will let them go for the time being. Once a war breaks out in the future, let them go first!"


    Ye Fan sighed considering the current situation.


    If the other party does not admit it, if he is forcibly killed, he will become a tyrant.


    Moreover, judging from the current situation, more power is more hope, at least those who are rebellious are strong.


    "Well, we will pay close attention to their development!"


    Lingxin and Qian Anshan nodded at the same time.


    Their thoughts are almost the same as Ye Fan''s, and the best choice right now is to watch the changes.


    "As soon as the wind blows the grass, kill it immediately!"


    Ye Fan added coldly.


    "Yes!"


    Qian Anshan agreed, and finally retreated.


    "Go, let''s go back!"


    In the main hall, only Ye Fan and the four daughters were left.


    "Ye Fan, that evil source, is it really so terrifying?"


    On the way back to the harem, Wang Xinruo suddenly spoke.


    The faces of the four women now have varying degrees of sadness.


    "Cherish the last three years, I will do my best to protect you!"


    Ye Fan did not explain in detail, but said with love.


    Upon hearing this, the four women already understood the result of the problem.


    "In the next three days, I will accompany you to go around, and then I will practice again!"


    Ye Fan said along the way.


    "Ye Fan, the situation is urgent now, you don''t care about us, cultivation is important!"


    Lingxin gradually shook his head.


    "This is what I promised you. How can I break my promise? Three years are not bad for these three days!"


    Ye Fan insisted on speaking out.


    When the four women heard this, they were moved in their eyes and stopped talking.


    After returning to the harem, Ye Fan and the four daughters stayed warm, and left the Tianzhou Palace in disguise.


    For three days, Ye Fan took the four girls and wandered in some ordinary places.


    Whether it is Fanzhou, Dizhou, or Tianzhou, there are basically Ye Fan''s past footprints.


    Ye Fan came to Tianzhou Imperial Palace step by step from these places and experienced countless difficulties and obstacles.


    Compared with the prosperity and prosperity of Tianzhou Imperial Palace, these places are not bad now.


    The current Qianlong Tianyu is in full development, it can be described as Guotai Min''an, and the eight major Tianyus are also closely following the pace of Qianlong Tianyu.


    On an ordinary street, the four women all relieved their pressure and heavy clothing, dressed in light clothes and became energetic.


    "Ye Fan, now the people here are grateful to you, you are already a great hero like the Nine Heavens Lord!"


    Seeing and hearing along the way made the four women feel proud.


    Ye Fan was also dressed lightly and had a calm breath. He shook his head and chuckled.


    At this moment, they have the most relaxing time together.


    "It would be great if Hei Rong didn''t appear, then everything would be perfect!"


    Liu Mantian said with emotion.


    "The world is unpredictable. In life, you always have to face difficulties!"


    Ye Fan had a complicated tone at the moment, and spoke faintly.


    For Hei Rong, although he felt pressured, he also had expectations in his heart.


    The different king is dead, and the evil source Hei Rong is Ye Fan''s only hope now to find his mother.


    Only by defeating Hei Rong, could Ye Fan achieve what he wanted and at the same time save the void human beings.


    Three happy days passed quickly, Ye Fan said goodbye to the four daughters in the harem, and officially began to practice.


    Sitting cross-legged on the couch, Ye Fan briefly regained his spirit first, making his mental state full.


    "call����"


    Taking a deep breath, Ye Fan only felt the surging spiritual energy pouring into the tip of his nose, and after the meridian transformation, it quickly flowed into the dantian, nourishing Ye Fan''s Wuyuan roots.


    "Such a powerful aura is indeed the best opportunity for mankind to recover to its peak!"


    Ye Fan opened his eyes and couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    Compared with the present, the aura of the past is extremely thin, at least a hundred times worse.


    After speaking, Ye Fan closed his eyes again and began to absorb the spiritual energy with all his strength.


    In his room, there was the most powerful Spirit Gathering Array in the entire void, so Ye Fan received more training resources than Twelve Tiangong and the others.


    "Swipe..."


    In a short time, the realm barrier in Ye Fan''s body had begun to loosen.


    Uegaki Mie will soon break through.

 Chapter 3524： One year practice

    Two days later, a huge breath rose into the sky, shaking the sky.


    The four women came outside the room for the first time, looking at the room where Ye Fan was.


    "Break through so soon!"


    With surprise on Liu Mantian''s face, he was overjoyed.


    "Ye Fan has already entered the second peak of Shangyuan. Breakthrough at this moment is in common sense!"


    Lingxin was not too surprised, just explained it lightly.


    "Ye Fan should continue to break through!"


    Wang Xinruo guessed.


    "This is inevitable. At this time, he is very likely to cultivate to the summit of Shangyuan before leaving!"


    Lingxin nodded and said.


    "We have to work hard too, and when Ye Fan leaves the barrier, we can''t let him down!"


    Qing Shiyu followed, with struggling eyes in her eyes.


    "Let''s go, we also have to retreat, and we will work hard for the court affairs!"


    Wang Xinruo said with great interest.


    "The affairs of the court will not affect my cultivation, so don''t worry!"


    Lingxin shook his head, and at the same time turned and walked into his room.


    Among the four women, she and Qing Shiyu are the most enthusiastic about cultivation.


    And because of the existence of the Sun-Moon Inheritance, Ye Fan allowed Lingxin to be the upper dynasty.


    The spiritual heart''s cultivation is faster than the three women.


    From then on, every once in a while, terrifying power would burst out in Ye Fan''s room.


    This force carries the surging Wu Yuan aura, and it is stronger and stronger every time, it is the breath of Ye Fan''s breakthrough.


    And the subsequent burst of power did not disturb the guards and the four women of the Tianzhou Imperial Palace, almost all of them were used to Ye Fan''s breakthrough.


    At the same time, in this special period, breakthroughs occur almost all the time.


    The breath of breakthrough is strong or weak, and it constantly erupts in the void.


    The rejuvenation of spiritual energy has increased the cultivation speed of all cultivators by a hundredfold.


    Many cultivators are slightly less talented, but because of the strong spiritual energy, they successfully broke through the realm.


    In just a few months, the Wuyuan powerhouse above Tianzhou has increased dozens of times.


    However, these powerhouses are all under the control of the Tianzhou Palace, closely monitoring their actions to prevent the Gu Fei incident from happening again.


    During the period when Ye Fan broke through to the fourth layer of Shangyuan, there were already multiple breakthrough forces in the harem.


    Almost all four women completed a breakthrough.


    Lingxin took charge of the political affairs on her behalf, but it did not affect her cultivation at all, and was even faster than the three women who entered the complete retreat.


    As more and more powerhouses broke through, the armies that had suffered heavy losses began to grow rapidly.


    Above Tianzhou, hundreds of ancient sage powerhouses emerged almost every day.


    The original Red Flame army, which had less than four thousand remaining, recovered more than half in just one month, and it has already reached six thousand.


    At the same time, several other major armies have also received talents and have begun to thrive.


    During Ye Fan''s cultivation period, the biggest change was in the Eight Cosmos.


    Although Qianlong Tianyu is powerful, talents are limited after all. The four armies grow together, and most of the talents come from the eight heavens.


    The Human Emperor Academy, located in the eight heavens, has become the main source of talent.


    The Human Emperor Academy in the Eight Horizons has not only completed its construction, but also completed its enrollment work.


    The experts in Qianlong Tianyu went to different Tianyu to teach and cultivate knowledge.


    At the same time, Mota Tianyu also opened a space practice site for those with strong spatial talents to practice.


    In the entire void, not only those older generations of power who use the aura recovery to make rapid breakthroughs, young talents also benefit from this, and begin to show infinite potential.


    Everything is developing in the direction of Ye Fan''s plan.


    From spring to winter, one year has passed.


    Within a year, the aura of the room where Ye Fan was located had erupted six times, which indicated that Ye Fan had already revived into Shanggaki Yae with the help of aura.


    And Lingxin and others have also made great progress. Under the full guidance of Twelve Heavenly Gong and a group of strong men, the four women have broken through to the Wuyuan realm.


    "Crunch..."


    On that day, the door of Ye Fan''s room that had been closed for a whole year was finally pushed open.


    Ye Fan stepped out of the middle, looking at the outside world with emotion in his expression.


    I practiced for a year, but everything seemed to be yesterday.


    "call����"


    Ye Fan took a deep breath of the air in the harem, only to feel relaxed and happy.


    "Sure enough, this aura is still strengthening!"


    Ye Fan murmured to himself.


    The aura recovery has not ended until now.


    Relying on the aura of recovery, Ye Fan broke through to the peak of Ugaki Eightfold in just one year.


    This is difficult to achieve in ancient times.


    At the stage of aura recovery, the aura possessed is more violent than in the ancient times.


    At the same time Hei Rong appeared soon, and Tiandao was also specially helping Ye Fan and others.


    However, as the final stage of Wuyuan''s realm, Ye Fan couldn''t break through even if he received the support of aura recovery.


    At this moment, the strength in his body is enough, but he still lacks some perception.


    Ye Fan knew that he couldn''t be impatient at this moment, so he chose to leave first.


    "In one year, I don''t know how the outside development is!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, and gradually walked to the nearby rooms, planning to find Liu Mantian and others.


    "boom!"


    Just as Ye Fan stepped his feet, a huge force burst out from the room on his right.


    This force carries an extremely strong Wuyuan aura, which is a breakthrough in Wuyuan''s realm.


    "Heart..."


    After Ye Fan felt it, his face was suddenly happy, and he walked quickly towards the room on the right.


    "Wow..."


    The room on the right belongs to spiritual energy. At this moment, Wu Yuan''s power is rippling and raging around.


    However, these Wuyuan powers could not pose a threat to Ye Fan, and Ye Fan just stood at the door of the room and waited.


    In no time, Wu Yuan''s power began to gather until it dissipated.


    The door was opened, and Lingxin walked out of it with a smile on his face.


    At the same time she broke through, she had already sensed Ye Fan''s existence.


    "Xin''er, congratulations for breaking through the realm of Zhongyuan!"


    Ye Fan quickly stepped forward, smiled and spoke, Ye Fan had not taken care of her hair spiritually.


    "Ye Fan, you are finally out!"


    Lingxin''s eyes were full of longing, and he leaned in Ye Fan''s arms.


    Compared to a breakthrough, seeing Ye Fan at this moment made her even more happy.


    "My breakthrough has encountered some obstacles, stop for a while!"


    Ye Fan briefly explained, and at the same time became serious, "How is the Tianzhou Imperial Palace now? Nothing happened during my retreat, right!"


    "Relax, Tianzhou Palace is very good, and its development is extremely fast!"


    Lingxin explained with a smile, and told Ye Fan about the many changes.


    "Really? I have to check it out!"


    Hearing the words Lingxin said, Ye Fan was skeptical, and gradually said.


    "Tomorrow happens to be the day of Shang Dynasty, you can go and see!"


    Lingxin nodded, her beautiful eyes full of confidence.

 Chapter 3525： Go to Shangrui

    Early the next morning, many ministers were pleasantly surprised by Ye Fan who suddenly appeared above the court.


    "I will see your Majesty!"


    Everyone saluted at the same time.


    "All Aiqing, get up!"


    Ye Fan slowly waved his hand.


    "Your Majesty has already entered the summit of Shangyuan for this time of exit?"


    Qian Anshan asked with curiosity.


    "It''s not far from the top of the wall, but the time is running out!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    "Your Majesty is really talented, I will admire it!"


    Qian Anshan and others said in unison.


    "Tell me about you, how has your cultivation level improved?"


    Ye Fan looked at the many ministers present, with the intention of censorship.


    "Return to Your Majesty, everyone''s progress in the past year has not been small!"


    Qian Anshan gradually replied.


    "I can see your progress. What I want to know is the state of Tianzhou and the entire void!"


    Ye Fan actually saw through the cultivation of Qian Anshan and others the first time.


    The older generation of powerhouses, such as Twelve Tiangong, all relied on this spiritual energy recovery to enter the Shangyuan realm and became the true peak powerhouse.


    And many ministers in the temple have basically stepped into the realm of ancient sages.


    Ye Fan is quite satisfied with this result.


    "Return your Majesty, in one year, Qianlong Tianyu and even the entire void have been developing rapidly. Above Tianzhou alone, there have been tens of thousands of ancient sage powerhouses, among which there are nearly a thousand Wuyuan powerhouses."


    Qian Anshan gradually replied.


    "What about the eight heavens?"


    Ye Fan continued to ask.


    The Qianlong Tianyu has a very deep foundation and cannot be used as a criterion for judging the effect.


    "Your Majesty, there are also ancient sages on the eight heavens, and the number is skyrocketing!"


    Asking Shan walked out at this moment and slowly explained.


    "That''s good!"


    When Ye Fan heard this, his face finally showed relief.


    "Your Majesty, the aura recovery is still going on. According to the current situation, the strong will have more explosive growth. Our management of the Qianlong Tianyu and the entire void needs to be strengthened!"


    Ye Qingming suddenly reminded him.


    "Well, this is reasonable, and focus on supervising those Wuyuan strong, don''t let them cause trouble, disturb the order of the void, this matter is left to you!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and at the same time told Ye Qingming.


    Wuyuan Powerhouse is the pinnacle powerhouse in the void, and a blockbuster suddenly appeared, which can easily break some of the current rules of the void.


    "Your Majesty, we are already monitoring and controlling, and a brand new order will be established soon!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong suddenly spoke at this moment.


    "This is a hard work for you, and I have to find a time to retreat and strive to break through to the top of the Ninth Layer of Shangyuan!"


    For the establishment of the rules, Ye Fan did not have enough time at this moment, so he could only rely on Wang Xuan Tiangong and others.


    "Your Majesty, rest assured, we will do it well, and we will never let the void mess up!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong immediately promised.


    "Your Majesty, what plans do you have next?"


    Wenshan never stood back, but took this opportunity and asked suddenly.


    "There are no plans for these few days, take a break, and then continue to practice!"


    Ye Fan thought for a moment, then slowly said.


    The reason why he left the customs was to understand the current situation of the outside world, and all the results made Ye Fan quite satisfied.


    "Since your Majesty has time, you might as well go to the Human Emperor Academy in the Eight Great Horizons to give motivation to the students over there!"


    Asked the mountain gradually begged.


    "Do you mean you want me to visit the Imperial Academy?"


    Ye Fan was slightly surprised after hearing this.


    "Yes, your Majesty said a year ago that he would personally supervise the universities. Therefore, the universities are desperately training talents. It is these people''s universities that have allowed the eight great universes to develop so quickly!"


    Asked Shan Yu''s heart and soul.


    "I said that!"


    Ye Fan nodded slowly.


    "Speaking out, your Majesty may not believe it. Among the Human Emperor Academy of Shangrui Tianyu, there are already disciples who have broken through to the peak of Manifestation, and their strength is already stronger than many teachers!"


    Asked the mountain to continue speaking.


    Hearing this, everyone in the hall appeared surprised.


    Many people in Shangrui Tianyu don''t even know the state of metamorphosis. It is really incredible that people in Shangrui can break through to the peak of Manifestation in just one year.


    Moreover, this person is located in Renhuang Academy, most likely a young man.


    "It''s really interesting. It seems that I have to meet this person. I must be rewarded!"


    Ye Fan came interested and said slowly.


    "If your majesty is willing to go, then his subordinates will send someone to prepare immediately!"


    After asking Shan, he was a little excited.


    Ye Fan''s ability to visit Shangrui Tianyu Imperial Academy will inevitably make Shangrui''s domain name loud.


    "Well, tomorrow morning, let''s go!"


    After Ye Fan nodded, he immediately retreated and left.


    Soon, Ye Fan was about to pass on the news of patrolling Shangrui Tianyu, and it spread through the entire void by teleporting the ancient array.


    The news caused Jiutian to shake, after all, Ye Fan''s prestige at the moment was already comparable to Jiutian Holy Lord.


    Ye Fan went to tour Shangrui Tianyu, making the people in the other seven heavens very envious of Shangrui Tianyu.


    But everyone understood the relationship between Ye Fan and Shangrui Tianyu.


    Shangrui Tianyu is Ye Fan''s hometown and must be the first stop of the tour.


    After leaving Jinluan Temple, Ye Fan personally went to the Renhuangbao Pavilion and took out some good things from the treasure pavilion.


    These things will be given to those disciples with extraordinary talents as rewards tomorrow.


    The next day, Wenshan brought a mighty force to the Tianzhou Palace, waiting for Ye Fan to go on the road together.


    "so many people?"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised to see these hundreds of people.


    "Your Majesty, now you have a distinguished status. Visiting the academy is an encouragement to all the young disciples in the entire void, and ostentation is a must!"


    Ask Shan said seriously.


    "Well, it''s up to you!"


    Ye Fan didn''t care about this, and simply nodded.


    "set off!"


    After getting Ye Fan''s affirmation, Wenshan immediately gave an order, and followed Ye Fan with the mighty people, heading towards the ancient teleportation formation.


    "brush����"


    The ancient teleportation formation quickly lit up with a pure white light, leading the crowd to Shangrui Tianyu.


    When Ye Fan came to the long-lost Shangrui Heavenly Palace, a gray-haired old man had already led a group of people waiting and waiting.


    This old man possessed the aura of the bones of fairy wind, and the moment he saw Ye Fan, his face suddenly showed excitement.


    "Old man, I have seen His Majesty the Emperor!"


    In his excitement, the old man led everyone to bow deeply towards Ye Fan.


    "Senior Jianzu, please hurry up!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Fan hurriedly stepped forward and helped the old man up, his eyes filled with emotion.


    "Your Majesty is serious, the old man dare not be it!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s title, the old man shook his head quickly.

 Chapter 3526： Visit University

    "Senior Sword Ancestor, why do you see me like this?"


    Ye Fan chuckled lightly, his eyes filled with gratitude, without the slightest pretension.


    Jian Ancestor was Ye Fan''s enlightenment teacher of Sword Art, and the two had a great relationship when they were in Tianwei Continent.


    "Ye Fan, now you are your majesty, the old man must be like this!"


    Jianzu insisted.


    "Well, you guys don''t stand here anymore, go in first, we haven''t seen you in a few years, we have to have a good chat!"


    Ye Fan reluctantly responded, and at the same time instructed everyone.


    "Yes, all of you come to the palace first, the old man has already set up a banquet for everyone!"


    Jian Zu hurriedly nodded, respecting Wen Shan and others as well.


    Although Shangrui Tianyu is progressing, the people of Qianlong Tianyu are still superior.


    It takes a long time for this gap to dissipate.


    "The Lord of Shang Rui is polite, let''s go!"


    Wen Shan nodded towards Jian Ancestor, and at the same time ordered the humanity behind him.


    After entering the palace, Ye Fan and Jianzu all sat in the first place, and below were some envoys from both sides.


    "Your Majesty, it is a great honor for you to come to Shangrui Tianyu in person, and it is a great honor for you to come to Shangrui. Today, I will thank you for all Shangrui citizens!"


    After sitting down, Jianzu immediately raised a bowl of sake in front of him, so proud.


    After speaking, Jianzu did not wait for Ye Fan to respond, and drank the sake by himself.


    "Senior Sword Ancestor, why are you doing this? Have you forgotten that I am also from Shang Rui?"


    Feeling the respect Jian Ancestor had for him, Ye Fan only felt a little uncomfortable.


    "Your Majesty saved the entire void. Anyone who sees you should express their gratitude and respect!"


    Jianzu Zhensheng said.


    "Sword Ancestor, don''t talk about this, today I am just the kid who was favored by you in the past!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand and opened the topic.


    "Your Majesty''s original intention is not lost!"


    When Jian Zu heard this, he finally calmed down a bit, and slowly said with emotion.


    "Senior Sword Ancestor, you have worked hard to manage Shangrui Tianyu!"


    Ye Fan took the initiative to speak out.


    "This is the honor of the old man. The old man lives in seclusion in the mountains. I didn''t expect to be able to do something for Shangrui in the end!"


    Jian Ancestor slowly shook his head and said with a hint of pride.


    "Senior Sword Ancestor thinks like this, it couldn''t be better, I have a set of swordsmanship here, I want to give it to Senior Sword Ancestor as a gift!"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan smiled and nodded, while taking out a book.


    "this is����"


    Jian Zu subconsciously took the book, and at the same time asked.


    "This is the Star Sword Jue created by a former expert in Qianlong Tianyu, Sanjue Xiansheng, this sword Jue is very powerful, I have been practicing in the past, you can study it!"


    Ye Fan explained.


    "This Qianlongtian domain expert''s swordsmanship? This is too expensive, the old can''t take it!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s explanation, Jian Zu hurriedly shook his head and refused.


    "Accept it, I can give you a kendo study!"


    Ye Fan insisted.


    Jianzu was obsessed with swordsmanship, so Xingchen Jianjue was the best gift Ye Fan gave him.


    "In that case, the old man can only respect his life instead of being respectful!"


    Sword Ancestor was moved, and finally put away Xingchen Jian Jue.


    "Senior Sword Ancestor, when it comes to gifts, you once gave me more precious things, but unfortunately my comprehension ability is too poor, and I haven''t been able to understand it yet!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    "Your Majesty is talking about kendo seeds!"


    Jianzu was very quick in thinking, and said immediately.


    "Yes, I have cultivated to the present level, but I still can''t bear the mystery of this kendo seed. The things that seniors gave me are unpredictable!"


    Ye Fan nodded and said with sincere emotion.


    "In fact, I don''t understand the seeds of kendo, but they are obtained by coincidence under the illusion. With your qualifications, one day you can discover the supreme sword intent inside!"


    Jianzu had great confidence in Ye Fan.


    "Let''s borrow the auspicious words of Senior Jian Ancestor!"


    Ye Fan nodded slowly, but he was not sure in his heart.


    The seeds of kendo only appeared when he was practicing kendo, and now that he can match Ye Fan''s swordsmanship, it has almost disappeared.


    At least in this void, it is difficult to find out, unless the Qiangu Pavilion can be opened, there may be a glimmer of hope.


    Unraveling the secrets of kendo seeds has also become more difficult.


    Kendo seeds are where Ye Fan is most grateful to Jianzuo.


    "Your Majesty, you are here this time to meet the genius disciple of the Academy!"


    Jianzu finally got into the main topic.


    "Yes, I heard that a disciple of your Imperial Academy has entered the peak of Manifestation in just one year, I want to take a look!"


    Ye Fan nodded immediately, with great interest in his eyes.


    "Hehe, no problem, when the meal is over, Lao Yu will take you to the Imperial Academy!"


    Jian Ancestor gave a chuckle and nodded proudly.


    Ye Fan nodded and agreed without saying more.


    After the delicious meal, Ye Fan and the others set out once again, with the goal of Renhuang Academy.


    Ye Fan was full of emotions as he set foot on the way to the school in the past.


    The Shangrui Academy had a great influence on him, and at the same time, Ye Fan''s strength ushered in a qualitative leap.


    Lingxin, Qingyuan Palace Lord and many other brothers and friends, all met at Shangrui Academy.


    And now the Shangrui Academy has been changed to Renhuang Academy, I don''t know what it has become.


    "Your Majesty, here..."


    Jian Zu personally led the way, and from time to time explained to Ye Fan the changes that had taken place in Shangrui Tianyu over the years.


    Ye Fan listened attentively, and at the same time he had already arrived at the door of the Human Emperor Academy.


    The gate of the Shangrui Imperial Academy is extraordinary, and it was formed by the expansion of the former Shangrui Academy.


    Looking inside from the door, Ye Fan could clearly see the changes that had taken place in Shangrui Academy.


    Renhuang Academy has at least expanded Shangrui Academy by more than three times.


    "Shang Rui Academy, it has changed!"


    Ye Fan stood at the gate of the academy, but he hadn''t stepped into it for a long time.


    "Your Majesty, in fact, it hasn''t completely changed. When it was rebuilt in the past, the Qingyuan Palace Lord specially left some places, and many of these places were where you stayed in the past!"


    Jian Ancestor could feel Ye Fan''s state of mind, and said with a smile.


    "Really? Qingyuan Palace Master is interested, I have to go and see!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes lit up after hearing this, and finally stepped into the Imperial Academy.


    Following the entry of Ye Fan and others, the many disciples in the academy all stopped and looked at Ye Fan and others.


    "Why did Your Majesty Jian Ancestor come?"


    Many disciples were surprised to see Jian Ancestor for the first time.


    "Who is the young man next to him?"


    "It is rumored that His Majesty the Emperor is coming to our Shangrui, could it be..."


    Many disciples were all guessing, and for a while, they were shocked by the guesses in their hearts.


    Ye Fan''s sudden appearance made them unable to react.

 Chapter 3527： Genius student

    "Students, when you see His Majesty the Emperor, don''t kneel down yet!"


    At the time when many students were surprised, Jianzu''s loud voice was already heard.


    "Really... Your Majesty the Emperor!"


    Hearing this, the many students around the gate of the Imperial Academy all trembled, and they knelt down on one knee, panicking.


    "Get up all and continue to do your things!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand and said with a smile.


    "It''s all gone!"


    Jian Ancestor spoke immediately.


    "Yes!"


    When many students heard this, they immediately fell apart.


    Seeing the legendary emperor made them a dream.


    "Your Majesty, please!"


    After calling out many students, Jianzu continued to lead the way.


    Along the way, even though Wenshan and others made isolation, Ye Fan still encountered many students.


    After these students learned of Ye Fan''s identity, their eyes became frenzied.


    "Jianzu, how is the source of students at Shangrui Imperial Academy now? The number of students seems to be much more than when I was back then!"


    Ye Fan asked while walking.


    "Your Majesty has an insight into the subtleties. The number of students at the Royal Academy of Shanghai is ten times that of the former Academy!"


    Jian Ancestor nodded and slowly explained.


    "Ten times? This number is about to catch up with Qianlong Renhuang Academy!"


    Hearing this, Rao Wenshan was surprised.


    "Master Wen Shan, Qianlong Renhuang Academy is a carefully selected elite genius. Although there are many students here, the main reason is the rejuvenation of spiritual energy. Many younger generations have the opportunity to become students. Both are absolutely impossible. compared to!"


    Jian Zu sighed and shook his head, saying with amazement.


    Given the level of horror of Qianlong Renhuang Academy at the moment, any disciple is enough to bring disaster to Shangrui Renhuang Academy.


    "It''s a good thing to get an opportunity. Although the strength is worse, the potential is endless!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    "Your Majesty, the Hall of Universe is here!"


    During the conversation between the two sides, a towering palace hidden in the air gradually appeared in front of everyone.


    "The Palace of Universe... I didn''t expect you to keep it!"


    When Ye Fan saw this place, endless memories suddenly appeared in his eyes, which was quite touched.


    This was once the place of cultivation exclusively owned by the disciples of Shangrui Tianyu Universe, and it carries Ye Fan''s deepest memory of Shangrui Academy.


    "This Qiankun Palace was specially requested by the Qingyuan Palace Master to stay, so we didn''t make any changes, but just repaired it!"


    Jianzu slowly explained.


    "Palace Master Qingyuan is interested!"


    Ye Fan could vaguely understand the Qingyuan Palace Master''s intentions, and his eyes were moved.


    "Who is cultivating inside now?"


    Ye Fan asked immediately.


    "Your Majesty, this is the place where you once practiced. We did not allow any disciples to live. According to the Qingyuan Palace Master, he wants to build a statue for you and place it in the Qiankun Hall, so that it will become the cultivation of Shangrui Tianyu. Holy land!"


    Jian Ancestor spoke slowly.


    "Statue? Don''t do it, Qiankun Palace, it should be allowed to play its role in the past, this is what I want to see!"


    Ye Fan was taken aback for a moment, and then immediately shook his head.


    "Then Qingyuan Palace Master..."


    Jianzu was a little embarrassed, and he also agreed with the idea of ??building a statue.


    "After three years, if we can win, it won''t be too late to repair the statue!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    "Okay, then listen to your majesty!"


    Jian Zu immediately agreed.


    "You are waiting here, I will go to the Qiankun Palace to take a tour!"


    After Ye Fan left a sentence, he walked into the Palace of Universe.


    After Wen Shan and Jianzu looked at each other, they waited helplessly.


    Ye Fan''s speed was too fast, they couldn''t follow at all.


    After an hour, Ye Fan finally walked out of the Hall of Universe and appeared in front of everyone again.


    "Your Majesty, have you visited?"


    Jian Zu immediately greeted him and said.


    "Well, take me to meet that student, you can let him come here to practice!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and at the same time asked.


    "Okay, your majesty come with me!"


    Jian Ancestor had been waiting for this moment, and immediately led Ye Fan and others to a side hall not far from the Qiankun Palace.


    This Piandian was newly built, but its aura level was almost the same as that of Qiankun Hall.


    "Your Majesty, that student is here!"


    Jian Zu gave an explanation, and at the same time welcomed Ye Fan and others into the partial hall, letting Ye Fan sit on the main hall.


    "Your Majesty, wait a minute, that student is coming!"


    Jianzu explained.


    After hearing that, Ye Fan nodded, staring at the front without saying much.


    Within a moment, a young man gradually appeared in front of the hall.


    The young man kept his head down, hurried to the front of Ye Fan, Jianzu and others, and knelt down on one knee:


    "Disciples see Your Majesty Human Emperor, His Majesty Jian Ancestor, and all the adults!"


    "You raise your head!"


    Hearing this person''s voice, Ye Fan had a vague sense of familiarity, so he immediately ordered.


    "Yes!"


    When the young man heard this, he immediately raised his head.


    "You...you are Ye Ling!"


    Seeing this person''s face, Ye Fan immediately stood up from his seat in shock.


    While the young man stared at Ye Fan, his body was shocked, and an incredible light appeared in his eyes.


    "You...you are an ancestor!"


    A trembling voice came from the young man''s mouth, and tears suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    "Puff!"


    Immediately afterwards, the young man fell directly on his knees and kept kowtow towards Ye Fan.


    "Quick...get up!"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan immediately woke up and personally stepped forward to help the young man up.


    "Your Majesty, this is..."


    Seeing this sudden scene, it was Jian Zu and others'' turn to be surprised.


    "He and I are old friends!"


    Ye Fan was in a very good mood at the moment, and said with a smile.


    "Old man?"


    Hearing this, Jianzu and the others all showed confusion in their eyes.


    "This person should come from the Tianwei Continent!"


    Ye Fan looked at Jian Zu and said with a smile.


    "Yes, a place with you!"


    Jian Ancestor nodded immediately.


    "In the old days when I was in the Tianwei Continent, I had a good friend in a clan named Ye Gui. Later, Ye Gui died and left his descendants. This Ye Ling is the descendant of Ye Gui!"


    Ye Fan explained briefly.


    "Ye Gui! Friends in the clan!"


    Although Ye Fan said it was simple, the relationship between them was difficult to digest. Jianzu and others all thought about it.


    After a while, Wenshan suddenly exclaimed:


    "Your Majesty, you mean this person is a member of your clan!"


    "Yes, he is a member of the Ye Family, and the blood of the Ye Family flows like me!"


    Ye Fan nodded slowly, and he was naturally very happy to see the Ye family members again.


    "Really... I didn''t expect it! No wonder this disciple is such a genius, turned out to be a member of your Majesty''s clans!"


    Jian Zu''s words trembled, a little unbelievable.


    At the same time, the eyes of everyone looking at Ye Ling all changed.

 Chapter 3528： The whereabouts of the deceased

    Perceiving everyone''s strange gazes, Ye Ling suddenly became nervous, and hurriedly shook his head:


    "My ancestor is only a member of the Ye Family''s foreign clan, it is hard to match the ancestor of Ye Fan!"


    "Foreigners are also members of the Ye Family, Ye Ling, you and I have the same Ye Family bloodline, this is a fact, you don''t have to belittle yourself!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    "Ye Ling dare not!"


    Ye Lingcheng said in fear.


    "Hehe, when did you come to Shangrui Tianyu?"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan chuckled, no longer entangled in this, and immediately changed the subject and asked.


    "Just a year ago!"


    Ye Ling replied immediately.


    "A year ago? How about Tianwei Continent now?"


    Ye Fan continued to ask, his tone a little eager.


    Ye Ling was originally the dynasty emperor of Tianwei Continent, representing the Ye Family to continue to rule Tianwei Continent, but now that Ye Ling came here, some changes must have taken place in Tianwei Continent.


    "Return to the ancestors, more than a year ago, the Tianwei Continent suddenly soared. Many people broke through the realm of saints and came to Shangrui Tianyu, and I also took the opportunity to come here and entered the Human Emperor Academy!"


    Ye Ling explained.


    "It turned out to be because of the aura recovery!"


    Ye Fan nodded slowly.


    An aura recovery is indeed enough to change many things.


    "How about Tianwei Continent now?"


    Ye Fan continued to ask.


    After Ye Ling left, the dynasty on the Tianwei Continent might have changed hands.


    "Ancestors can rest assured, the Tianwei Continent is still ruled by the Ye Family, and my descendants are managing the dynasty!"


    Ye Ling said confidently.


    "It turns out that this is the case, then I can rest assured, as long as the Tianwei Continent is not chaotic!"


    Ye Fan''s expression eased after hearing this.


    As his hometown, Tianwei Continent has a pivotal position in Ye Fan''s heart.


    "Your Majesty, the old will send people to the Tianwei Continent from time to time, so you can rest assured that there will never be a troubled world because of the rejuvenation of spiritual energy. The current Tianwei Continent has become the first of the nine planes below the Shangrui Tianyu!"


    Jian Ancestor said gradually at this moment.


    Both he and Qingyuan Palace Master understood that Ye Fan was a nostalgic person.


    "Ancestor, we all know that you are in the famous Qianlong Tianyu, but we didn''t expect you to be the legendary His Majesty the Emperor!"


    Ye Ling had time to look carefully at Ye Fan at this moment, with a hint of pride on her face.


    After all, even though he was a member of the Ye Family''s foreign clan, Ye Fan could be regarded as one of his ancestors.


    "Hehe, it��s not too late for you to know. Since you are very talented, then I will take you directly to Qianlong Tianyu, and help you find a powerful master, let you enter the ancient sage, one day break through Wuyuan and become this void The peak power in China!"


    Ye Fan chuckled lightly and promised immediately.


    "Ancestor, Ye Ling got some chance this time to enter the realm of Manifestation. Ye Ling has no right to get this favor!"


    Ye Ling said solemnly at this moment.


    "Ye Ling, this is a bad word. You have the same Ye Family bloodline as your Majesty. You should go to Qianlong Tianyu. As long as you can join the Human Emperor Academy over there, you can definitely fly into the sky and break through the ancient sage in a short time. !"


    Jian Ancestor only felt that this was a great opportunity, and he persuaded him with earnest words.


    "Sword Ancestor, you don''t know anything, even if it is promoted by an ancestor, it shouldn''t be me!"


    Ye Ling''s face was serious, and she insisted.


    "Ye Ling, what does this mean?"


    Ye Fan frowned and asked.


    "Ancestors, in fact, before the resurrection of the aura, several people on the Tianwei Continent broke through the ancient sage and came to the Shangrui Tianyu. They relied not on the resurrection of the aura, but the perseverance and talent. They relied on the normal aura to become a saint. I don��t know how much better than me!"


    Ye Ling said slowly.


    "Oh? Who is it?"


    Ye Fan immediately became interested and asked immediately.


    "Ancestor, you...do you really know them?"


    Ye Ling''s expression gradually became complicated.


    "Those should be my old friends!"


    Ye Fan gradually guessed.


    "Yes, one of them is here for you, and she is in Qianlong Tianyu now, but she probably hasn''t seen you yet!"


    Ye Ling nodded heavily, and then a sigh suddenly appeared.


    "Coming for me? Who is it?"


    Ye Fan''s heart became more and more confused. His memory of his old ancestors on the Tianwei Continent was very vague, and he had to see it in person to have an impact.


    "Ancestor, it seems you really forgot, do you still remember a woman named Shadow Moon?"


    Ye Ling sighed and said slowly.


    "Shadow...Shadow Moon!"


    Hearing this name, Ye Fan immediately stood up and froze in place, as if struck by lightning.


    For this person, how could he forget?


    But Ye Fan did not expect that Ling Fang would be talking about her.


    "She has come to Qianlong Tianyu?"


    After a while, Ye Fan asked immediately.


    "Yes, I made a special investigation after I came to Renhuang Academy. She has already left!"


    Ye Ling nodded heavily and said with great confidence.


    "Shadow Moon, this name seems familiar!"


    Jianzu and Wenshan on the side all recalled, especially Wenshan, frowning, and he clearly knew the name.


    "Do you know her too?"


    Seeing Jianzu and Wenshan''s appearance, Ye Fan immediately looked at them and said.


    "In response to your Majesty, I remembered that more than a year ago, Qunding Academy recruited a group of students from the then Shangrui Academy. This Shadow Moon seems to be in it!"


    Ask Shandang to speak first.


    "Are you sure you can''t make a mistake?"


    Ye Fan asked immediately.


    "The old man has a deep impression of this woman. She is extremely talented, and her strength is among the top geniuses. The Qingyuan Palace Lord specially recommended her to the old man!"


    Asked Shan to replied while recalling.


    "Ask Master Shan, does she wear a veil?"


    Ye Ling suddenly asked.


    "Yes, yes, we asked her to take off her veil, but she refused. It should be her!"


    After Ye Ling''s question, Wenshan became more assured.


    In Shadowyue''s body, there are many places that make him remember deeply.


    "veil!"


    Hearing this word, Ye Fan''s eyes suddenly showed a complicated look.


    "She, is she still in Qunding Academy now?"


    Ye Fan continued to ask.


    "This...Qunding Academy now has a lot of students, and some have already gone to Ganlong Renhuang Academy. Let your subordinates go and check it!"


    Ask Shan immediately replied.


    "Check it now!"


    Ye Fan immediately ordered.


    "Ancestor, great, you still remember her, it seems that her pursuit of you is not in vain!"


    At this moment, Ye Ling''s eyes were suddenly moved.


    Ye Fan was silent for a while.


    "Ancestor, you just gave me the many privileges, can you give her, in order to come here, to find you, she paid too much!"


    Ye Ling suddenly fell to her knees and pleaded.

 Chapter 3529： Man Tian Persuade (Part 1)

    "Ye Ling, you are an outstanding descendant of the Ye family, and the privileges I give you will not change!"


    Ye Fan insisted upon hearing Ye Ling''s request.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Ling''s face suddenly showed disappointment.


    "Go down and get ready, and go to Qianlong Tianyu tomorrow!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand.


    "Ancestor, that sister Yingyue, you...will you see her?"


    Ye Ling tremblingly asked.


    "I will deal with the Shadowmoon matter, you don''t need to worry!"


    Ye Fan faintly said.


    "Yes, Ye Ling pays respects to the ancestors!"


    Ye Ling had no choice but to leave here.


    After watching Ye Ling leave, Ye Fan immediately looked to the side of Wenshan Road:


    "Ask Senior Shan, Ye Ling will leave it to you to enter the Human Emperor Academy!"


    "No problem, the subordinate will definitely arrange him!"


    Ask the mountain to listen and focus on the head.


    "Your Majesty, what are your plans for Miss Shadowmoon?"


    After Qinshan answered, he immediately asked.


    "Shadow Moon is in Qunding Academy. When I go back and think about it, I can see her if I can!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    "I also hope that your majesty will give your subordinates one day, and your subordinates will take someone to accompany you!"


    Ask Shan immediately begged.


    "No, I can go to Qunding Academy by myself, you have other things to do!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and rejected Wenshan''s proposal.


    "I wonder what else your Majesty has to order!"


    Hearing what Ye Fan said, Wenshan immediately asked.


    "On your behalf, you will go to the Imperial Academy in other universes to reward those outstanding geniuses. This is the reward I prepared before, so take it with you!"


    When Ye Fan spoke, he took out a spatial ring, which contained the treasures he had picked from the Human Sovereign Treasury.


    "This... the subordinates are determined to fulfill their mission!"


    Wen Shan was really taken aback by Ye Fan''s generous piety, and he quickly agreed.


    "Well, do it quickly!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand and urged.


    It takes a lot of time to patrol the emperor''s colleges one by one, so Ye Fan can only ask Wenshan to do it for him.


    After watching Wen Shan lead the person away, Ye Fan finally looked at Jian Ancestor beside him.


    "Your Majesty, I really don''t know that Ye Ling is a member of your clan, otherwise I will definitely train him!"


    Jianzu said with a hint of apology.


    "It''s gold that always shines. If you have limited qualifications, what''s the point of training with all your strength? Human Emperor Academy is to be fair and just!"


    Ye Fan smiled and spoke out his ideas.


    "Your Majesty really understands the righteousness. At first, the old man saw that you are the dragon among the people. Now everything proves that the old man''s vision is right!"


    Jian Zu sincerely admired.


    "Hehe, without your help at the beginning, there would be no mine today. I have been talking more today. I almost have to go back. You have to take care!"


    Ye Fan chuckled softly after hearing it, and said goodbye gradually.


    "Leave so soon? Haven''t discussed swordsmanship with you yet!"


    Jianzu was surprised when he heard it, and he said with reluctance.


    "Next time, if you have any questions about Xingchenjian, you can come to the Tianzhou Imperial Palace to find me at any time!"


    Ye Fan promised.


    "In that case, the old man is a gift to His Majesty the Emperor!"


    Jian Ancestor nodded, and at the same time personally led Ye Fan back to the entrance of the Human Emperor Academy.


    "Senior Sword Ancestor, when your aura recovers, you have a great responsibility. I hope you can bring Shangrui Tianyu back to the top!"


    Ye Fanyu spoke earnestly.


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry, it will be old!"


    Jianzu nodded heavily, his muddy eyes full of emotion.


    Although Ye Fan is in Qianlong Tianyu, Shangrui Tianyu is most concerned about, after all, this is his homeland.


    "Farewell!"


    Ye Fan nodded to Jian Ancestor, a space portal slowly opened in front of Ye Fan in the next moment, and gradually engulfed Ye Fan''s body.


    Asking Shan and the others were not there, Ye Fan went back alone, he didn''t even need to teleport the ancient formation, just shuttled directly through the gate of heaven and earth.


    Ye Fan has become more and more proficient in the use of the gate of heaven and earth.


    "brush����"


    After a while, Ye Fan''s figure reappeared in the Tianzhou Palace.


    Ye Fan stood at the door of the courtyard of the harem, and for a long time he did not lift his foot into the harem, but stopped in place for a while, hesitating.


    The sudden appearance of Shadow Moon made him afraid to step into the harem.


    If he had seen Yingyue, he would not know what the four girls would think.


    Although Ye Fan hadn''t seen Yingyue yet, he felt guilty in his heart.


    Compared with Shadow Moon, the feelings of the four girls are more important.


    "Ye Fan, are you back? What are you doing standing at the door?"


    Just as Ye Fan''s five tastes were mixed, a beautiful voice suddenly came from behind him.


    Only Liu Mantian has such an intellectual and beautiful voice.


    "Mantian, where have you been?"


    The voice broke Ye Fan''s thoughts, causing Ye Fan to immediately turn around and ask.


    "I''ll go to the outside hall to do something, let''s go, and go in together!"


    While explaining, Liu Mantian stepped forward to hold Ye Fan, and dragged him into the harem.


    Ye Fan did not return to his room, but went to her boudoir under the leadership of Liu Mantian.


    After entering the room, Liu Mantian deliberately closed the door.


    "Ye Fan, we haven''t lived in the two-person world for a long time?"


    Liu Mantian lay in Ye Fan''s arms and whispered softly.


    "Yeah! I really have too little time to accompany you, and today I will make up for you!"


    Ye Fan was impressed by the tender Liu Mantian, the complex thoughts in his mind gradually dispersed, becoming emotional.


    While speaking, Ye Fan hugged Liu Mantian directly, placed it on the bed slightly rudely, and pressed it up...


    For a while, only Liu Mantian''s soft voice was left in the room.


    After the clouds and rain, the room finally calmed down. Liu Mantian was lying in Ye Fan''s arms with his fragrant shoulders exposed.


    The enchanting face is full of blushes, making it even more beautiful.


    But Liu Mantian didn''t fall asleep in contentment, but fluttered with big eyes, looking at the man holding her.


    "Mantian, what are you looking at me for?"


    Ye Fan was staring at him all the time, and a strange feeling appeared in his heart.


    "Ye Fan, what are your concerns, now you can say!"


    Liu Mantian smiled lightly, his beautiful eyes filled with wisdom, as if he had already penetrated Ye Fan.


    "Things? What can I have in mind!"


    Ye Fan immediately shook his head, pretending to be amused.


    "Don''t pretend, I can see it, please tell me!"


    Liu Mantian scratched Ye Fan''s nose, jokingly.


    "Sure enough, I still haven''t escaped your eyes!"


    Ye Fan''s complex emotions resurfaced, and he sighed, no longer hiding.


    "So what happened?"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s expression, Liu Mantian''s beautiful eyes frowned and became nervous.


    When Ye Fan announced that Hei Rong was about to appear, his emotions had never been so serious.

 Chapter 3530： Man Tian Persuade (Part 2)

    "Actually, it''s not a big deal. You should know that I am the least good at handling things!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, and said with anguish.


    "I know, sons and daughters love each other! Facing these is harder than letting you kill the enemy across the border!"


    Liu Mantian knew Ye Fan extremely well, and simply spoke out.


    Ye Fan nodded after listening, and was organizing a language explanation.


    "What? Do you have a new favorite girl?"


    Liu Mantian tentatively asked.


    "No, no, the situation is urgent at the moment, how could I go out to mess with flowers and grass, if Xin''er and them know, wouldn''t it be killing me!"


    Ye Fan shook his head frantically, and joked himself.


    "Hehe, Xin''er and their tempers are like this, but I am different from them. You must have something to do. Tell me, maybe I can help you persuade Xin''er and them?"


    After listening, Liu Mantian chuckled and continued to urge.


    "Man Tian, ??I know your character, you are all thinking about me, I should have told you about this!"


    Ye Fan looked at Liu Mantian with love in his eyes.


    "Then say it quickly, don''t waste time, I may not be the only one on this bed later, if Xin''er and the others are here, you won''t have a chance to talk!"


    Liu Mantian continued to urge, even joking.


    This joke, Ye Fan was blushing.


    "Mantian, don''t say anything, I am looking forward to that moment!"


    Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "Go, go, don''t be mean, it''s not the first time!"


    Liu Mantian patted Ye Fan''s chest, but after saying this, his cheeks were red, and finally a little embarrassed.


    "Mantian, do you still remember an old friend, she was also my woman!"


    Ye Fanshu said it immediately.


    "Wait, let me think about it!"


    When Liu Mantian heard this, he immediately fell into thinking.


    "It''s another old friend and your woman. Apart from Mengli, all I know is Qianqiu Yingyue on the Tianwei continent. Could it be her..."


    Liu Mantian quickly thought of someone, and slowly spoke.


    After listening, Ye Fan nodded slowly.


    "Why did she show up? Did you go to Shangrui Tianyu this time to find her?"


    Liu Mantian''s face was very calm, and he continued to inquire lightly, but he didn''t look jealous.


    "I didn''t go to her, but she was looking for me!"


    Ye Fan corrected.


    "Then you went to Ruitianyu this time, did you see her?"


    After hearing this, Liu Mantian finally trembled, and continued to ask.


    "No, but I met Ye Ling, a descendant of our Ye family. Ye Ling told me many things. In order to find me, Yingyue had worked hard to cultivate and left the Tianwei Continent a long time ago. This time, he has entered the group of colleges! "


    Ye Fanyu spoke earnestly.


    Ye Ling''s news made Ye Fan feel extremely complicated, and he was moved with a trace of distress.


    "Qunding Academy? So, she has come to Qianlong Tianyu, and when she goes further, maybe she will see you!"


    Liu Mantian was also somewhat surprised by the news.


    It is really not easy to walk from Tianwei Continent to Qunding Academy.


    After all, only the best students in the eight heavens can enter the Qunding Academy.


    Selections are level by level and the rules are cruel. Shadowyue entered the Qunding Academy to fight against the entire Shangrui Tianyu students.


    "Ye Fan, she can do this for you, it seems she still loves you deeply!"


    Liu Mantian analyzed objectively and said with faint emotion.


    Ye Fan fell silent again after hearing this.


    He could also feel this point.


    Shadowyue''s character is very stubborn, once he finds something, it won''t change in this life.


    "Ye Fan, do you still love her?"


    Liu Mantian flashed big eyes, staring at Ye Fandao with a serious face.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan pondered for a long time, his eyes were reddish, and said slowly:


    "The old love is unforgettable, and the new love is hard to find. When Ye Linglong and Lin Huasheng attacked me in the sword pavilion, it was Shadowmoon who helped me block the fatal blow. I will never forget this scene!"


    "Shadow Moon, although she was separated from you at the beginning, she has always had you in her heart, now she should already want to open it!"


    Liu Mantian listened, slightly moved.


    "Some things are too late!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and said with emotion.


    "She has now come to Qianlong Tianyu with her own efforts. That means that your fate is unbroken. You should give her another chance. Go and see her!"


    Liu Mantian persuaded.


    "I can give her a chance, but will you?"


    Ye Fan suddenly looked at Liu Mantian.


    At this moment, in the case of Shadowyue, he cherished a few people before him.


    "Naturally, I have no problem. It is actually a good thing that Shadowmoon can return to you. As for Xiner and the others, if they can truly understand Shadowmoon, they will certainly not hinder it!"


    Liu Mantian said positively.


    "Really...really?"


    Ye Fan became a little excited after hearing this.


    If he wants to see Shadow Moon, he must let the four women know, otherwise he would be too selfish.


    "Ye Fan, you should face your emotions. It is not easy to find a woman who is willing to die for you and has a strong obsession like Shadow Moon. You cherish us, and you should also cherish Shadow Moon!"


    Liu Mantian persuaded with a serious face.


    "Mantian, thank you, you are always so open-minded!"


    After listening to Liu Mantian''s words, Ye Fan''s heart suddenly opened up and said sincerely.


    "Ye Fan, if you don''t see Yingyue, you will definitely regret it in the future. Hei Rong will appear in two years. This is your last time. Don''t wait for the fate to really run out!"


    Liu Mantian continued to persuade earnestly.


    "All over the sky, over there..."


    Ye Fan continued to speak, but before the words were finished, Liu Mantian interrupted, "Xin Ruo knows Yingyue and understands your relationship with Yingyue, so I will definitely not object to it. As for Xiner and Shiyu, I will To explain, you believe me, they can accept Mengli as well as Shadowmoon!"


    "If this is the case, then I will go to meet Shadow Moon. After so many years, I don''t know whether our fate really exists!"


    Ye Fan was relieved after listening, and finally made a decision.


    "Go, no matter what the result is, I will support you!"


    Liu Mantian encouraged him.


    "Mantian, are you really...not uncomfortable?"


    Looking at Liu Mantian''s generous appearance, Ye Fan was a little surprised.


    A normal woman''s attitude is definitely the opposite of Liu Mantian''s.


    "As long as you are happy, I will be happy. Don��t forget, I��ve already died once. I can understand the mood of Shadow Moon in helping you withstand attacks in the past. I am jealous. It is no longer important to me, as long as you I love each other, that''s enough!"


    With a beautiful smile, Liu Mantian wrote lightly.


    "Thank you, Man Tian!"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan was moved to the extreme, and kissed Liu Mantian''s lips affectionately.


    "Okay, go now!"


    Liu Mantian blushed a bit by the kiss, and forced Ye Fan out of the bed.


    After cleaning up, Ye Fan finally left the room and headed towards Fanzhou.

 Chapter 3531： Statue Anecdote (Part 1)

    Fanzhou, Qundingshan.


    With Ye Fan''s various regulations and development, this place has gradually become a legendary place.


    Qundingshan was originally just a place where the eight great heavenly disciples could hardly bear the oppression of the native people of Qianlongtian domain and hugged together for warmth.


    And now the Dingshan Mountains have become extremely sacred.


    In the hearts of the Eight Great Tianyu disciples, this place is even a ladder to the upper realm.


    Only by entering the Qunding Academy on Qunding Mountain can we hope to enter the Qianlong Renhuang Academy.


    Although Ye Fan built the Human Emperor Academy in the eight heavens, many geniuses knew that only the Human Emperor Academy above Tianzhou was the real martial arts palace and the place where they studied.


    Therefore, the Qunding Academy as a transit point has become extremely important.


    At the same time, with the revival of spiritual energy, young people in the eight major universes have been given a fair opportunity to practice. Therefore, more and more cultivating talents have emerged. The quota of Qianlong Tianyu Imperial Academy is almost saturated, and the quota in the group of universities is almost saturated. It also becomes precious.


    At noon, a figure gradually appeared in front of the gate of Qunding Academy.


    Looking at the prosperous scene of Qunding Academy, a hint of surprise appeared in the eyes of the figure.


    This figure is exactly Ye Fan who came here from Tianzhou to meet his deceased.


    "Unexpectedly, in just a few years, Qunding Academy has developed to such a stage!"


    Ye Fan looked at the endless crowd at the gate of the Academy, and secretly exclaimed.


    The scene in front of Qunding Academy has already competed with that of Renhuang Academy, and even more prosperous than Qianlong Tianyu Academy.


    This place gathers all the geniuses from the eight great universes, plus the native geniuses from Fanzhou and Dizhou in Ganlong Heaven. It can be said that it is the place with the most young people in the void, and those who can enter the group of universities are all elites.


    When Ye Fan walked into Qunding Academy, he saw extremely long lines on both sides. This was where Qunding Academy was registered.


    The staff in the registration area are busy and exhausted, but their faces are still patient, which shows that they are almost used to this busy process.


    Ye Fan felt very pleased for these sights.


    Talents emerge in endlessly, and this is the best hope for the future.


    If you want to defeat Hei Rong, relying on one person''s strength is not enough, you have to unite the entire void.


    Qunding Academy is open-ended, so Ye Fan can easily enter Qunding Academy.


    According to Ye Fan''s age and appearance, everyone would subconsciously recognize him as a disciple.


    Walking in the Qunding Academy, Ye Fan was not afraid to expose his identity among the busy students.


    First of all, many students walked in a hurry, not looking at the surroundings at all, even if they saw Ye Fan, they wouldn''t be too touched.


    Even if he knew the appearance of the emperor, he would not believe that the emperor would come here alone, and Ye Fan''s aura was reduced, just like a most ordinary student.


    Ye Fan went all the way, stopped and stopped, recalling many memories of the past in Qundingshan.


    At that time, relying on Wenshan''s help, he was able to stand in the footsteps of Fanzhou. Later, the appearance of Xuanyuanwen gave Ye Fanxin opportunities.


    Fanzhou was the place where Ye Fan first came to Qianlong Tianyu. It was also a slightly chaotic place in the past.


    After walking and stopping, Ye Fan finally reached the core place of Qunding Academy. It was already evening.


    Qunding Academy was originally built around Qunding Mountain, but due to the large number of students, it has been continuously expanded to include the entire mountain range where Qunding Mountain is located.


    Qunding Mountain has become the most central area of ??the whole Qunding Academy.


    When Ye Fan came to Qundingshan, he found that a huge golden statue was standing on the top of the mountain.


    In the sunset, the golden statue shone with a unique light.


    The statue has a firm face, holding a azure blue long sword in his right hand, and pointing the sword to the sky, shaking the sky.


    The moment he saw this statue, Ye Fan''s body was shaken, and a look of error appeared on his face.


    This statue is not someone else, but Ye Fan himself.


    The azure blue long sword is naturally the most impressive nine-star divine sword on Ye Fan.


    The shaping of the statue is almost lifelike, and at the same time it also exalts Ye Fan''s own majesty.


    In addition to the statue, the scene around the statue also attracted Ye Fan''s attention.


    At this moment, I saw a large number of students around the statue, at least a hundred.


    These students did not come to worship the statue, but waited for something quietly.


    Seeing them anxious and excited, Ye Fan felt a little puzzled.


    After waiting with them for a while, Ye Fan gradually lost his patience, but this was his statue. If everyone gathered under the statue, something was bound to happen, so Ye Fan had to find out.


    "This brother, what are you doing here?"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but patted a young student next to him and asked.


    "Are you new here, don''t even know this?"


    The student turned his head and glanced at Ye Fan, with a defensive mentality in his eyes.


    "Yes! I just got here today!"


    Ye Fan nodded and said along the way.


    Hearing this, the student finally took a serious look at Ye Fan, but was stunned for a moment.


    "You...you look so much like this statue!"


    The student looked at Ye Fan, and then at the statue, with an unbelievable expression.


    "It should be just fate and coincidence, can you answer my question, what are you doing here?"


    Ye Fan broke the topic directly and continued to ask.


    "For the reason that you are so similar to His Majesty Human Emperor, it''s okay for me to tell you, there will be a strange girl here soon, and everyone is waiting to see her!"


    The student said with a face of fascination.


    "What kind of girl?"


    Ye Fan became even more confused when he heard this.


    He really couldn''t find the connection between the statue and the strange woman.


    "Brother, we don''t know each other, ask again, why don''t you mean anything!"


    The student rubbed his thumb and **** while speaking, with a smile on his face.


    Seeing the student''s movements, Ye Fan understood, and said lightly:


    "what do you want?"


    "Pill, treasure!"


    The students gradually spoke out.


    Ye Fan shook his head helplessly when he heard this.


    Although he had taken a lot of treasures from the Human Emperor Treasure Pavilion, he gave them all to Wenshan this time, and he really didn''t have any items he could give.


    "None of this? The martial arts and martial arts are also successful. Don''t worry, I will not want your martial arts for nothing. I can exchange them with you. Let''s talk about it!"


    The student continued to speak, and promised vowedly.


    When Ye Fan heard this, he smiled helplessly, and shook his head.


    This student has only a strong state of being a saint, even if Ye Fan wants to communicate, the former may not understand it.


    "You don''t have anything? Then stand up!"


    There was a fierce aura from the student, but he felt that Ye Fan wasted his time, so he stopped talking to Ye Fan.

 Chapter 3532： Statue Anecdote (Part 2)

    "Brother, you should be a swordsman!"


    Ye Fan said suddenly.


    "You... how do you know?"


    After hearing this, the student was surprised and looked at Ye Fandao again.


    "I am also a swordsman, and I can feel your breath!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    "Then you are so stingy?"


    The student was a little angry.


    "Your sword intent is too weak, although I have a few swordsmanship, but you still can''t practice!"


    Ye Fan said with helplessness.


    He is not a stingy person, he is also interested in training talents, but the student in front of him obviously did not meet Ye Fan''s standards.


    "Do you underestimate me?"


    When the student heard Ye Fan''s words, his heart became even more angry, and at the same time he stretched out his hand and shook it from the void.


    "brush����"


    A scarlet long sword appeared in his hand, rippling sharp sword aura, just like the angry heart of this student at the moment.


    "Brother, don''t be too impulsive, I don''t mean to look down on you!"


    Although the sharp sword was out, Ye Fan still looked calm, as if ignoring that sharp sword.


    "Since you say that you are also a swordsman, how about let''s compete? If you win, I will tell you all the information you need to know!"


    The student still didn''t agree with what Ye Fan said, and suddenly made an appointment.


    "Forget it for the test, why not do this, you tell me the information, I can give you a good sword the next day!"


    Seeing that the student had misunderstood, Ye Fan said helplessly.


    "Good sword? I already have a sword, and why should I trust you!"


    The student was taken aback for a moment, and then he was on guard for a moment.


    "Your sword is too weak. If you can get a better magic weapon, you can cultivate a powerful sword intent as soon as possible!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    "Nonsense! Take it!"


    Upon hearing this, the student felt dissatisfied, and stabbed Ye Fan with his sword.


    For this attack, Ye Fan didn''t dodge, just watched lightly.


    "boom!"


    There was a soft sound, and the sharp sword in the student''s hand had not been lifted until Ye Fan''s body began to break, and then it split into pieces.


    "As a swordsman, the sword cuts and kills people, but you are not to blame, this sword should be blamed!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    The sharp sword in the hands of the student was too ordinary, so when he came into contact with Ye Fan''s breath of Wuyuan, it broke apart.


    "You...you ruined my sword!"


    At this moment, the student was a little broken, but his anger was suppressed a lot.


    The sword was broken, and he also saw that Ye Fan was not simple.


    "I will pay you for this sword. Tell me about this statue!"


    Ye Fan continued to speak.


    "If you dare to break your promise, I will never let you go!"


    The student has no choice at this moment, but can only agree to it, not forgetting to threaten.


    "I never break my promise, you can rest assured!"


    Ye Fan nodded slowly.


    "My name is Fei Lang, and you are asking the right person for asking me about this. Although many people here are standing here, they are actually half-knowledgeable. There are many stories in this!"


    The student introduced himself first, and then said with pride.


    "Really? Then you can tell me a bit!"


    Ye Fan came and said with interest.


    "You should know this statue of the Emperor of Humanity. It was built by Master Xiao Ai, the current head of Fanzhou, for His Majesty the Emperor. It is said that Master Xiao Ai loves His Majesty the Emperor very much, and I don''t know if it is true or not!"


    Fei Lang glanced at the statue first, and recounted from the beginning.


    "Ahem..."


    Ye Fan coughed a bit when he heard this, and hurriedly interrupted Fei Lang, "Brother, you should just talk about the strange woman!"


    "Oh, this strange woman is interesting. She came to Qunding Academy earlier, with excellent talents. In a short time, she became the top ten genius in Qunding Academy. We call it the daughter of Tiansha! "


    Fei Lang is obviously more interested in this strange woman.


    "Daughter of Skyshade?"


    Ye Fan was puzzled when he heard this title.


    The most outstanding among recent geniuses is Ye Ling. As for the daughter of the skyshade, she has never been heard by Ye Fan.


    However, Qunding Academy belongs to Qianlong Tianyu, and it is not surprising that there may be geniuses.


    "She wears a beautiful veil all the year round, only showing a pair of beautiful eyes that are fascinating, and one eye flashes, enough to make all men fall, so we call it the daughter of the skyshade!"


    Fei Lang added an explanation.


    "Odd girl, that''s the case!"


    When Ye Fan heard this, he already understood a lot of things in his heart, and at the same time a figure appeared.


    That figure, the most touching thing is her eyes.


    Her eyes are a bit more charming than Liu Mantian.


    "Brother, the veil is just a little special thing about her. The reason why she is called a strange woman is because she comes under the statue of the Emperor every Sunday!"


    Fei Lang interrupted Ye Fan''s recollection.


    "What are you doing under this statue? Do you want to worship?"


    Ye Fan was stunned after listening, and asked subconsciously.


    "No, no, you are wrong to think that way. Although she comes here every Sunday, she has never visited the Emperor Human Statue!"


    Fei Lang immediately gave a negative reply, and at the same time said slightly complicated, "She came here to stare at the statue of the Emperor in a daze. It''s rare to lament inexplicably and even cry in silence once. No one knows what she is thinking? "


    Hearing this, Ye Fan fell silent immediately, his eyes were reddish, and infinite thoughts appeared in his eyes.


    "Yes, brother, her eyes look a bit like you now!"


    Looking at Ye Fan''s weird look, Fei Lang suddenly spoke.


    This remark brought Ye Fan back to reality, while a little speechless:


    "You are all waiting here, it would be too boring!"


    "You don''t know anything about this again. The daughter of Skyshade is so beautiful, and her eyes can make you dream. You can''t experience this kind of feeling if you haven''t seen it before!"


    Fei Lang said with a hint of intoxication.


    "Could it be that you are all her suitors?"


    Ye Fan glanced at the hundreds of people around the statue, becoming even more speechless.


    "Where we count, we have had eye addiction. It''s nothing more than to come here to accompany the daughter of Skyshade, but there are indeed several top-ranked strong men who are pursuing her. Unfortunately, it is difficult for them to even have a chance to talk. It is the best opportunity for them to get in touch with the daughter of Tiansha!"


    Fei Lang continued to speak.


    "Why?" Ye Fan subconsciously asked.


    "Everyone knows the goal of the daughter of the skyshade. In order to go to Tianzhou, she is a cultivator of the Qunding Academy. She practices almost all the time. In a week, she has six and a half days in retreat, only Sunday. Only then will there be an hour or two!"


    Fei Lang thought of admiration.


    When Ye Fan heard this, his eyes turned red again.


    Yingyue''s life made him feel distressed.


    "I''m coming����"


    Just as Ye Fan was talking with Fei Lang, there was a sudden commotion in the crowd, and they all looked at one place.

 Chapter 3533： The Daughter of Tensha

    "Go away!"


    At the same time, several slightly fierce voices rang out from the crowd, forcibly drawing a path out of the crowd.


    Several young and confident figures came to the front of the crowd, occupying the best position.


    After Ye Fan glanced at them, he immediately retracted his gaze.


    These people are not weak in cultivation, and should be the real suitors just mentioned by Fei Lang.


    When he retracted his gaze, a graceful figure finally appeared in everyone''s gaze.


    At this moment, this figure is walking gracefully towards the position of the statue, with a unique temperament.


    The moment he saw this figure, Ye Fan was shocked.


    This figure is the Shadow Moon that Ye Fan came to look for.


    It''s just that the shadowy moon at this moment is completely different from the past.


    "Look, this is the daughter of Skyshade!"


    After Fei Lang saw Yingyue, he immediately pushed Ye Fan beside him as a reminder.


    Ye Fan frowned and began to re-examine the woman who was getting closer.


    The woman is now wearing a big red robe, with a few red ribbons between her arms.


    The robes and ribbons continued to float as they walked, and the dazzling colors showed an extremely powerful aura.


    "How could this be?"


    A sense of strangeness gradually appeared in Ye Fan''s eyes. In the past Shadow Moon, dressing was not in this style.


    "Brother, how''s that? Are you surprised?"


    Perceiving Ye Fan''s expression, Fei Lang on the side suddenly laughed and joked.


    "Has she always been like this?"


    Ye Fan asked with complicated eyes.


    "Yeah, I was surprised when I first saw the daughter of Skyshade. I have never seen a woman dressed like this before, but she has no sense of beauty!"


    Fei Lang praised it.


    After hearing this, Ye Fan fell silent, his eyes gradually moved up from Yingyue''s body, and came to Yingyue''s pretty face.


    A dreamlike and beautiful veil concealed most of Shadow Moon''s face, leaving only a pair of seductive eyes.


    This pair of beautiful eyes is also very different from the past, painted with black eyeliner, supplemented by her decoration, revealing a unique temperament.


    This temperament is like those demons and evil girls, giving the feeling that no one should enter.


    However, the only unique beauty on Shadow Moon''s face that was exposed outside, made countless men fall for it.


    At this moment, Shadowmoon possesses extremely complicated charm and temperament, and this, on the contrary, has a greater attraction to men.


    After perceiving the change of Shadow Moon, Ye Fan frowned deeper.


    Shadow Moon made him unpredictable.


    "Brother, don''t be scared by the appearance of the daughter of Skyshade. Although she looks fierce and has a bad temper, she is still very kind at heart. She has helped many bullied students!"


    Fei Lang explained at the moment.


    "You seem to be very familiar with her, and keep saying good things about her!"


    When Ye Fan heard this, his gaze at Fei Lang became a little strange.


    "Haha, I was in danger during the trial. She rescued me once, but unfortunately she didn''t have any impression of me!"


    Fei Lang touched his head awkwardly and said with a smile.


    "Then you are quite lucky!"


    Ye Fan nodded after hearing this, and finally understood why Fei Lang was so passionate about Shadow Moon.


    "Shadow Moon, you are finally here!"


    As Shadow Moon approached, all those young talents greeted him, blocking the way that Shadow Moon must pass.


    "Step aside!"


    Yingyue glanced at them, a look of disgust appeared in her eyes, coldly said.


    "Yue''er, I haven''t seen you for so many days. Let��s talk. I recently learned a new move!"


    A young talent stepped forward and smiled.


    "Xiaoyue, don''t listen to him, I have realized a new technique that can speed up the pace of cultivation and hope to break through the realm of the ancient sage. As long as you enter the ancient sage, you have the hope of reaching Tianzhou!"


    Another young talent immediately spoke.


    This remark made Yingyue''s eyes light up, but then she recovered her calm, and said coldly:


    "Don''t waste my time!"


    Feeling the impatience projected from Yingyue''s beautiful eyes, the young talents reluctantly stepped aside.


    They all understood Shadowyue''s temper that if it was angered, the result would be bad.


    Looking at this scene, Fei Lang''s eyes projected a hint of joy.


    "what are you laughing at?"


    Fei Lang''s expression failed to escape Ye Fan''s gaze, and he immediately asked.


    "Brother, don''t you know something? These students rely on their high rankings and strong strength. They are usually high in the academy. Only now can we see their deflated appearance!"


    Fei Lang was a little gloating.


    "That said, you have a lot of fun!"


    Ye Fan felt speechless when he heard this.


    "That is, when you come here, you can not only feel the beautiful eyes and unique temperament of the daughter of the skyshade, but also see the deflated looks of these students, why not do it?"


    Fei Lang said with some pride.


    Ye Fan stopped talking, but continued to look at Shadow Moon.


    At this moment, Shadow Moon had walked to the front of Ye Fan''s statue, and several young talents followed Shadow Moon closely like worms, and they were still chatting from time to time, but Shadow Moon didn''t even care about them.


    After standing in front of the statue, Yingyue raised her head and looked at the statue, her icy eyes finally showed a different emotion.


    There is determination, there is memorial, there is also fear and fear.


    The gaze that Shadow Moon looked at the statue was very complicated.


    Yingyue looked at the statue seriously, while Ye Fan was looking at Yingyue from one side. Perceiving Yingyue''s gaze, Ye Fan felt a little distressed for some reason.


    At this moment, he realized what Yingyue thought from Yingyue''s eyes.


    Shadowmoon has been looking for him, but is also afraid of him.


    At this moment, Ye Fan must be like this tall statue in Yingyue''s heart, and he can only look up at it.


    Shadowmoon was struggling for an entirely unknown result.


    Thinking about it, Ye Fan''s eyes turned red instead.


    There are not many people who can make Ye Fan''s emotions so touching.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    Perceiving Ye Fan''s strangeness, Fei Lang on the side asked immediately.


    "I''m fine, I have to see her!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, broke through the crowd, and gradually walked forward.


    "What are you doing? You are crazy!"


    Perceiving Ye Fan''s actions, Fei Lang immediately became excited and grabbed Ye Fan.


    "what happened?"


    Fei Lang''s violent actions made Ye Fan frown slightly and turned to look at Fei Lang.


    Now that he saw Shadow Moon, he naturally wanted to appear.


    Ye Fan couldn''t bear to stare at the statue blankly like Yingyue, alone enduring the endless pressure and unknown fear of seeing Ye Fan.


    "Now the daughter of Tiansha can''t be disturbed by anyone. Haven''t you noticed that those awesome students are not talking? Even if you want to talk, you have to find another opportunity!"


    Fei Lang said nervously.

 Chapter 3534： Ten thousand years at a glance

    "Don''t worry, I will be fine!"


    Ye Fan said lightly, and broke free of Fei Lang''s palm.


    "Wait...Wait a minute, you still owe me a good sword, you are going to die now!"


    Fei Lang continued to pull Ye Fan, and finally expressed his concerns.


    Does he really care about Ye Fan, but worry about Ye Fan''s promise.


    "Hehe, don''t worry, I won''t break my promise with the sword!"


    Ye Fan chuckled lightly after hearing it, and released a wave of strength to shake the flying waves back.


    "Hey����"


    Looking at Ye Fan who gradually moved away from the crowd and walked forward, Fei Lang was anxious.


    As Ye Fan came to the front of the crowd, everyone''s eyes turned to him.


    Only those top students with strong breath can stand in a conspicuous position at this moment.


    "What are you doing here, kid?"


    A young talent looked at Ye Fan and said immediately.


    Ye Fan ignored him, walking on the road spontaneously formed by the crowd, gradually approaching Shadow Moon.


    "Stop for me, don''t stop, be careful I''m not polite to you!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan ignored him, the young talent suddenly said in a threatening tone.


    Ye Fan ignored this and continued to move forward.


    Seeing this scene, several young talents all frowned and surrounded Ye Fan.


    "If you want to contact Shadowmoon, it depends on you?"


    A young talent felt Ye Fan''s ordinary breath, and suddenly disdainful.


    "Step aside!"


    Ye Fan glanced at the few people in front of him, but said lightly.


    "Do you want to die?"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, several young talents all stared, threatening.


    "You can pursue Shadowmoon, but you have to compete fairly!"


    Ye Fan faintly said.


    "Hahaha!"


    Upon hearing this, several young talents all laughed, and everyone around them also laughed.


    "This person is really interesting, he is so unaware of himself!"


    "Such people, either newcomers or fools, dare to compete fairly with these top students!"


    Everyone looked at Ye Fan''s serious figure and couldn''t help but talk.


    "Look carefully, his appearance is very similar to this statue!"


    Suddenly someone noticed something and said.


    "Really so, at least eight or nine points are similar, he actually has such a high degree of similarity with His Majesty the Emperor!"


    Everyone immediately started discussing it, only to find it strange.


    At the same time, several young talents were also attracted by Ye Fan''s looks.


    They didn''t even look at Ye Fan before, so they didn''t notice this.


    Everyone''s discussion about Ye Fan''s appearance immediately attracted the attention of the front shadow moon.


    Yingyue, who was watching the statue of Human Emperor, gradually turned her head and began to look at the real Emperor Ye Fan behind.


    When Yingyue turned around and saw Ye Fan, the moment his eyes met Ye Fan, her body trembled, and a look of surprise appeared on her face.


    The surrounding environment that bored her disappeared, leaving Ye Fan alone in her eyes, the man who made her think about it day and night.


    Tension, worry, ecstasy, excitement, countless complex emotions flooded Yingyue''s heart, causing her body to tremble slightly.


    The two of them stared briefly, but it was like a thousand years, old days and wastes.


    Ye Fan finally felt familiar from Yingyue''s eyes.


    Although Shadow Moon''s appearance has changed tremendously, there is still something Ye Fan is familiar with in her heart.


    In a short while, a group of clear tears fell from Yingyue''s beautiful eyes, and gradually soaked Yingyue''s beautiful veil.


    The two looked at each other without saying anything, but they kept communicating.


    "How could this be? The daughter of Skyshade cried?"


    When everyone saw this scene, their eyes were all incredulous.


    It was just a glance at each other, and Yingyue was not only emotional, but also cried directly.


    In the process of shedding tears, Yingyue suddenly turned around again, as if she didn''t want Ye Fan to see her tears, or was thinking about the true and false of all this.


    The man who suddenly appeared behind made her unbelievable for a while.


    "What did you do to Shadowmoon?"


    When several young talents saw this scene, they thought Ye Fan had bullied Yingyue, and unkind gazes began to appear in their eyes, and they wanted to do something.


    "A few... elder brothers, my brother''s brain is a bit abnormal, and I just disturbed Miss Yingyue, I will take him away!"


    Fei Lang rushed out of the crowd at this moment and came to Ye Fan''s side to clear the road.


    "roll!"


    Several young talents shouted at the same time.


    "It''s you who should leave, get out of it!"


    Ye Fan wanted to keep close to Shadow Moon, so he yelled at several young talents.


    "Brother, don''t be stupid, you are not their opponent, go away, it will be too late when you get beaten down!"


    Fei Lang pulled Ye Fan''s arm and said.


    "This is the Qunding Academy, who stipulates that you can do it casually?"


    Ye Fan broke free of Fei Lang''s arm again, and said lightly.


    "You really don''t know how to live or die, don''t think that you are a bit like His Majesty the Emperor, we dare not do it!"


    A young talent grinned with anger.


    "Yes, we weren''t scared. We also stipulated? Could it be that you think that you are really the King of Humanity, and you can discuss the rules of Qunding Academy!"


    Another young talent also laughed.


    "It seems that he really has some problems in his mind. Today we will teach him a little lesson so that he understands what rules are!"


    One of the young talents shot directly while speaking, and a sacred power struck Ye Fan.


    "puff����"


    Facing this sacred power, Ye Fan''s body did not move, but this sacred power disappeared directly beside Ye Fan.


    "Hey..."


    Seeing this scene, several young talents were all stunned.


    The power of the Manifestation of the Saint was not weak just now, enough to make ordinary students suffer heavy losses, but they disappeared strangely beside Ye Fan, which was beyond their expectation.


    No one can understand this way of fighting.


    "Whether it is a genius or an ordinary student, whoever violates the rules of the institution will be punished!"


    A trace of majesty finally appeared on Ye Fan''s calm face, and at the same time, when the palm of his hand was raised, the student who shot directly flew out.


    The other students who stood in front of him were all shocked.


    "This...so strong! Who is he!"


    This scene shocked everyone, the top genius of the Qunding Academy, in front of Ye Fan, was like a fly and a mosquito.


    The most bizarre thing was that they didn''t even know how Ye Fan made the move.


    "With such a powerful strength, this person must be a strong person from Tianzhou!"


    A student with some qualifications immediately asserted.


    If Qunding Academy is a student with this level of strength, he must also go to the Human Emperor Academy.


    "Tianzhou!"


    Upon hearing this, everyone subconsciously raised their heads to look at the statue of the Emperor.


    In their minds, Tianzhou is the most sacred place, and the emperor is a symbol of Tianzhou.


    Looking at the statue, looking at Ye Fan again, everyone''s heart was shocked.


    The majesty of the statue is so similar to the coercion revealed on Ye Fan at this moment.


    If the two looks similar in appearance, the similarity of the power at the moment is almost 100%.


    "Difficult... Is he really..."


    Some students trembled, and the joke-like thought reappeared at first, shaking their hearts.

 Chapter 3535： discipline

    "Boy, no matter where you come from, you have no right to punish us!"


    "Yes, dare to attack us under the statue of the Emperor, you are done!"


    Several young talents all lost face at this moment and united as one.


    "Brother, you are powerful, but here is the Qunding Academy. The academy has rules. No one can do it under the statue of the Emperor. No matter who does it, he will be severely punished!"


    Fei Lang whispered beside Ye Fan at this moment.


    "Did you see me taking action? He was the one who did it!"


    Ye Fan was a little funny after hearing this, and immediately asked Fei Lang and everyone around him.


    Ye Fan did not move at all for a genius'' shot.


    "Brother, the person who shots is inextricably linked to those in power in the academy, why offend them? No matter how strong you are, it is still limited, and it is difficult to compete with those in power. The school has rules, but it is not designed for them. of!"


    Fei Lang said earnestly at this moment.


    "Hehe, you see it very clearly, thank you for your reminder, but I am also in power!"


    Ye Fan chuckles after hearing this, with no fear in his eyes.


    "Boy, it seems that you really regard yourself as an emperor! Today I am in front of you. I want to see how you dare to treat me?"


    The genius who made the move at the beginning came back to Ye Fan''s face, trying to fight to the end.


    "That''s right, if you don''t put us in your eyes, then try it, and do it if you have the kind!"


    Several other young talents also walked up and surrounded Ye Fan again.


    "Are you deceiving people like this?"


    Ye Fan looked at the shameless people in front of him, and finally a trace of anger appeared in his eyes.


    Originally, he didn''t want to be familiar with the few juniors in front of him. It was justifiable for them to be hostile to Ye Fan because of their pursuit of Shadowmoon. But at this moment, these young talents are starting to lose their eyes to save face. Laws and rules, this angered Ye Fan.


    "Yes, you are the one who is bullying. You disturbed Yue''er and made her feel so sad. You **** it!"


    The student who shot was so, still not forgetting to please Shadow Moon, as if seeking justice for Shadow Moon at this moment.


    When this statement fell, everyone looked at him with a slight change, meaning they supported him.


    Justice, because all this sentence fell on his side.


    As for Shadow Moon, she turned around again at this moment, but just stared at Ye Fan and the others blankly, not knowing what she was thinking.


    "Do you really think I dare not do it?"


    The patience on Ye Fan''s face gradually lost, and a trace of strength gathered from his palm.


    Originally, he didn''t mean to hurt a few people at all, but these students didn''t know what was good or bad, and they were aggressive.


    "Brother, don''t be impulsive, he... His mother has a very good relationship with the head of Fanzhou. If you hurt him, you will offend the head of Fanzhou, and you will also offend the Palace of Heavenly State. It''s a master of Tianzhou, you should know the horror of Tianzhou Palace, besides this statue of Emperor, maybe your Majesty is watching!"


    Perceiving Ye Fan''s power, Fei Lang frantically persuaded him.


    He knew very well that as long as Ye Fan hurt the young talents in front of him, he would be unlucky. This was also the reason why the young talents were so arrogant.


    "You are right. The Emperor is watching. In front of the Emperor, no one can play with the rules. If they act, they should be punished. Today I will punish them on behalf of the people in power here!"


    When Ye Fan heard this, instead of stopping, he nodded slowly, and the power of his palm slowly pressed down as he spoke.


    "Wow..."


    In an instant, a force that completely exceeded the cognition of many students of Qunding Academy was released from Ye Fan''s palm.


    This power fell into a pool of water like a huge boulder, causing extremely high splashes and endless ripples.


    Not only the few young talents around Ye Fan were shaken out, but hundreds of students around the statue were all shaken back.


    However, only those young talents were injured.


    "He...who is he...this power is too terrifying! Is it possible that he is a strong man in the late Old Sage!"


    Many students were in shock, and all of them showed fear in their eyes.


    "Is he really a human emperor? But this is impossible. How can a magnificent emperor come to such a place alone!"


    Someone guessed again, but this guess was too exaggerated, and they couldn''t believe it.


    In their hearts, Ye Fan was in a high position, and he was bound to take care of everything. Even if he came to Qunding Academy, he would have a big battle.


    "You...you really dare to hurt me, you''re done!"


    That powerful student wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and said fiercely at this moment.


    Ye Fan ignored him, and finally approached Yingyue at this moment, and said softly:


    "Can you talk alone?"


    "You...you really are..."


    Yingyue was awakened by Ye Fan''s power, but as Ye Fan first saw her, there was a trace of strangeness in her eyes.


    In Ye Fan''s heart, the two have not seen each other in years, but in Yingyue''s heart, the two have not seen each other for at least ten thousand years.


    The time in the dark void is different from the normal nine days.


    During this time, Ye Fan''s changes were not small.


    Ye Fan nodded and interrupted Shadow Moon''s words.


    "Yue''er, don''t be afraid, Aunt Xiao Ai will bring someone to clean him up soon, even if he is a strong Tianzhou, he must apologize to me!"


    The student suddenly looked at Yingyuedao.


    At this moment, he thought that Ye Fan was forcing Yingyue.


    "Xiao Ai!"


    Upon hearing this, everyone present changed slightly.


    The name of the head of Fanzhou is unknown to the Qunding Academy.


    The relationship that this student has can be said to have topped Fanzhou.


    "Don''t go, you have to apologize for hurting me today!"


    As the student spoke, he stopped in front of Ye Fan again without fear of death.


    "Xiao Ai! This is a big trouble!"


    When Fei Lang heard the name, his face was crying, only to feel that his sword was not available.


    In the complex place of Qunding Academy, it is not possible to show off with a certain strength.


    "I don''t have time to mess around with you, Shadowmoon, let''s go!"


    Ye Fan flew the student again, and looked at Shadow Moon behind.


    Yingyue didn''t have the slightest interest in this contradiction. At this moment, only Ye Fan was in her eyes. After receiving Ye Fan''s call, she moved subconsciously.


    "Yes... don''t leave if there are seeds!"


    The student was hit hard by Ye Fan twice, and it was difficult to get up at this moment, but there was a voice of dissatisfaction.


    "This person is an evil thief, imitating the emperor''s appearance, confuses the daughter of Tiansha, don''t let him go, wait for Master Xiao Ai to come, he will be punished!"


    "Yes, he shot under the statue of Human Emperor, and he has broken the rules of the institution. As disciples of the Qunding Academy, we should fight this wicked person to the end!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s gradual departure, the eyes of several other young talents also showed unwillingness and began to agitate the people around them.


    If Ye Fan leaves today, they will be discouraged in the future.


    Hearing this, some students around were all entangled, but after a short period of thought, a small group of students really stood in front of Ye Fan.

 Chapter 3536： Xiao Ai arrives

    "You want to fight against me like them?"


    When Ye Fan saw these students, he was surprised and disappointed.


    If the young people in the void are so irreconcilable, then the void is in danger.


    "No matter who your Excellency is, the rules of the Qunding Academy have been broken today. As a disciple of the Academy, we can''t ignore it!"


    "Yes, this statue of the Emperor of Humanity is the most sacred place in our Qunding Academy. Your action here not only breaks the rules, but also shows great disrespect to His Majesty the Emperor of Humanity. I hope that Master Xiao Ai will come to deal with this matter! "


    Several academic disciples said righteously.


    Hearing their words, Ye Fan looked helpless.


    The considerations of these students are not without reason.


    "I''m very pleased that you can think so, but he is the one who made the mistake, and I am just the disciplinary one. It should be him that you have to deal with!"


    Ye Fan gradually pointed to the seriously injured student.


    "It''s ridiculous, why do you act as a discipliner? Do you have some strength?"


    The student snorted suddenly, with a ridiculous expression.


    "If you say, I am the emperor?"


    Ye Fan looked at the student with a serious expression.


    He didn''t want to reveal his identity, but no matter how many students stood by this person, Ye Fan could only make some changes.


    "Hey..."


    Hearing this, the expressions of everyone present except Shadow Moon froze on their faces.


    Before that, they had many conjectures, but at this moment Ye Fan personally said it, and the shock was far beyond conjecture.


    "Your Excellency... is really your Majesty the Emperor?"


    A student walked out with enthusiasm and excitement in his eyes.


    "This statue was built for me. Isn''t it enough to prove my identity?"


    Ye Fan asked rhetorically.


    "This this����"


    Hearing this, the bodies of many people present trembled, and they obviously began to believe in Ye Fan''s identity.


    "It''s so ridiculous, you still dare to pretend to be the emperor, aren''t you afraid of being punishable by the nine tribes?"


    "Boy, you''re just a little more sinful. When Master Xiao Ai arrives, you are really dead!"


    Several young talents all laughed at this moment.


    "He is just a bit similar to His Majesty Human Emperor. Think carefully about what kind of character His Majesty Human Emperor is. He put down the aliens, killed the alien kings, and accomplished the feat that the nine-day holy lord could not complete. Shaking the sky and magnificent aura, how could he have an ordinary aura like him?"


    A student looked at Ye Fan carefully and analyzed it.


    "makes sense!"


    This statement finally convinced the crowd, causing more people to stop in front of Ye Fan:


    "Your Excellency, wait a minute, we can''t believe your words, wait for Master Xiao Ai to deal with this matter!"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan felt helpless in his eyes.


    Because of this domineering and mighty statue, everyone imagined him too ideal and beautiful.


    When the real Emperor was in front of him, everyone didn''t recognize it.


    "Well, since you are waiting for Xiao Ai, I will give you an explanation today!"


    Ye Fan said helplessly, and at the same time looked at the severely injured student and said, "Your Aunt Xiao Ai is too slow, let me call for you!"


    "what?"


    Just as everyone was shocked by Ye Fan''s words, Ye Fan stomped lightly.


    "brush!"


    A line of Wuyuan''s power entered the core area of ??the Qundingshan Mountains from the soles of Ye Fan.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, the Dingshan Mountains under everyone''s feet trembled violently, and even the surrounding mountains trembled.


    The entire group of colleges shook the mountain for a while, shocking Wu Mathematicians.


    "This this����"


    Under the statue of Emperor Dingshan, all the students present were startled, looking at Ye Fan with monster eyes.


    Such terrifying strength completely exceeded their cognition.


    Including Shadow Moon, this time was also surprised by Ye Fan.


    Everyone was suspicious of Ye Fan''s identity, but Yingyue didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end, because she understood that even if she said it, it was useless.


    There was even a trace of suspicion in Shadowyue''s own heart, and she only felt in a dream.


    "brush����"


    Soon after the earthquake, several powerful auras finally spread from the core of the Qunding Academy, quickly coming towards the location of the Human Emperor statue.


    Soon, a few serious-looking figures came in front of the crowd. The leader was a beautiful and graceful woman with a long whip on her waist. It was Xiao Ai.


    "Who dares to make trouble here?"


    Xiao Ai made a clear voice, with great anger in his tone.


    "Aunt Xiao Ai, you are finally here, it''s him! He pretends to be His Majesty the Emperor, bewitching the daughter of Tiansha, and claiming to be in power. He openly wounded people here and hit me into serious injuries. He hoped that Aunt Xiao Ai would help us. Call the shots!"


    Seeing Xiao Ai''s arrival, the student who was hit hard by Ye Fan immediately saw the savior and sued with all his strength.


    "you����"


    When Xiao Ai heard this, his eyes gradually turned to Ye Fan, and his body was shocked.


    "Human... Your Majesty, you... why are you here!"


    Xiao Ai came to Ye Fan for the first time and knelt down on one knee.


    Seeing this scene, the many students who were expecting Xiao Ai to investigate were all stunned.


    Several people behind Xiao Ai also rushed to the back of Xiao Ai to bow and kneel. At the same time, they did not forget to remind many students:


    "What are you doing in a daze, you haven''t seen His Majesty the Emperor!"


    "This...this is true!"


    Many students knelt to the ground when they saw the master in charge, and all knelt down subconsciously, but they were still confused.


    "Aunt Xiao Ai, he... he is fake!"


    The most surprising one was that the student who had been fighting against Ye Fan was still struggling at this moment, as if to remind Xiao Ai.


    "Presumptuous, you come here to pay homage to the emperor every week, can''t you tell whether the emperor is true or not?"


    Xiao Ai shouted directly.


    When the student heard this, his face was pale and he gradually lowered his head, his eyes full of despair.


    Offended the Emperor of Humanity, he couldn''t believe what the consequences would be.


    "Get up all!"


    Ye Fan looked at Xiao Ai and waved his hand.


    "Everyone, now that I have proven my identity, I should be able to go!"


    After everyone stood up, Ye Fan looked around at the students who were still dumbfounded, half joking.


    When many students heard this, they knelt down again, their bodies trembling.


    "Your Majesty, what the **** is going on?"


    Xiao Ai asked cautiously.


    She really didn''t understand why Ye Fan would conflict with these students.


    "I don''t have time to talk about it, you can ask him!"


    Ye Fan said faintly, and at the same time pointed to the student who trembled most in the crowd.


    "His Majesty, I... I don''t know Taishan. I have offended him before, and I hope to forgive me!"


    Fei Lang was extremely nervous at this moment, and Ye Fan was referring to him.


    "You didn''t do anything wrong, don''t worry, I will do what I promised, but before that, you can explain what happened here to Xiao Ai!"


    Ye Fan looked at Fei Lang and smiled faintly.


    "Much... Thank you, Your Majesty!"


    Feilang nodded tremblingly.


    "Xiao Ai, whoever should be punished must be punished. What is fairness, and what is justice, shouldn''t I teach you!"


    Ye Fan gradually looked towards Xiao Ai and said slowly.


    This remark made the faces of several young talents dead. They are related, but compared with Ye Fan, it is really ridiculous.


    "I know!"


    Xiao Ai nodded. After seeing the faces of several young talents, he had already guessed something, and guilt and guilt appeared in his eyes.


    After getting Xiao Ai''s reply, Ye Fan left here with Shadowyue directly.


    After Ye Fan left, many students dared to stand up and looked at where Ye Fan left.


    Today, they can be regarded as seeing the real Emperor, which is different from the statue.


    "Is this His Majesty Human Emperor?"


    Among them, the deepest feeling was Fei Lang. He had the most contact with Ye Fan, but he did not feel the arrogance of Ye Fan''s superiors.


    The only thing about Ye Fan that fits the status of the emperor is his unfathomable strength.


    Thinking of this, Fei Lang''s eyes flickered, admiring Ye Fan even more, and even worshiping him.

 Chapter 3537： Talk to each other

    The top of a desolate mountain in the area where Qunding Academy is located.


    Two figures are standing side by side here at the moment.


    The strong wind on the top of the mountain can''t blow away the messy thoughts of the two people.


    These two people are Ye Fan and Yingyue who came here to pursue purity.


    Before seeing Yingyue, Ye Fan had thought of many words, but in the end he blurted out only a few words.


    "How are you recently?"


    Ye Fan stared at Yingyue not far away, and said softly.


    "not bad!"


    Yingyue nodded, but now avoiding Ye Fan''s gaze intentionally or unintentionally.


    "I didn''t expect you to be here, and it hurts you!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes were moved, and he sighed with emotion.


    He walked step by step to where he is now, so he can appreciate the feeling of Shadow Moon.


    "How did you know that I was here?"


    After Yingyue listened, she raised her head for the first time and asked.


    "I went to Shang Rui Academy and saw Ye Ling, he told me!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    "Ye Ling!"


    When Yingyue heard this name, countless memories suddenly appeared in her eyes.


    "Ye Ling wants to transfer all the rewards I gave him to you, so that we can meet one another!"


    Ye Fan continued to speak, and expressed Ye Ling''s good intentions.


    "At that time, after you left Tianwei Continent, Ye Ling took good care of me!"


    After hearing this, Yingyue nodded, her eyes filled with gratitude.


    "Ye Ling is very sensible, this time I will reward him well!" Ye Fan showed appreciation.


    "So, you came to see me because of Ye Ling?"


    After Yingyue understood something, her tone gradually changed.


    After hearing this, Ye Fan paused for a while, clearly aware of the loss in Yingyue''s eyes.


    "Ye Fan, you go back, you are a majestic man, like the sky and the earth with me, I am not worthy of you!"


    Yingyue suddenly turned around and said.


    "Yingyue, Ye Ling just reminded me that no one can force me to do anything nowadays. It''s my own idea to come to you!"


    Ye Fan understood what Yingyue was thinking, and immediately explained.


    "If there were no reminders from Ye Ling, you should have forgotten me!"


    Yingyue did not turn around and continued to speak.


    "In the beginning, you had your choice. I will not force anyone, but I always remember what you did for me. I just put you in my heart!"


    Ye Fan sighed with emotion, with a hint of helplessness in his tone.


    Even though he has become the lord of the void, the current emperor, Ye Fan still finds it difficult to change the subjective thinking of others, including the love of his children.


    "The bottom of my heart? Can I still emerge from your heart?"


    When Yingyue heard this, her body trembled suddenly, full of excitement.


    "As long as you want to, you can appear. In the sword pavilion, the relationship between you and me has been set, and I will never forget you!"


    Ye Fan said confidently.


    These few words regained the coolness of Yingyue, only to see Yingyue turn around again, tears in her eyes:


    "You can''t forget me, why do you never come to me? Even if only once!"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan''s body was shocked and he could only bow his head and said:


    "Sorry, you rejected me at first, and I don''t want to be rejected a second time!"


    "Hehe, you are magnificent, and you are afraid that this little girl like me will fail?"


    Looking at Ye Fan''s unsure look, Yingyue chuckled while crying.


    "Fear, I am afraid of hurting people I care about, and I am afraid of being hurt by people I care about!"


    Ye Fan nodded heavily, eyes full of tenderness.


    When Yingyue heard this, she stopped talking, but looked at Ye Fan quietly, as if she wanted to see Ye Fan''s original appearance.


    "Shadow Moon, I actually went back to the Tianwei Continent once!"


    Ye Fan said suddenly.


    "At that time, you left me some training materials!"


    Shadow Moon immediately answered.


    "You all know?"


    A hint of surprise appeared in Ye Fan''s eyes.


    At that time, he did not have the slightest contact with Shadow Moon.


    "The things you left me didn''t belong to the Tianwei Continent. Later, Ye Ling told me that it was you who came back, but when I knew it, you had already left!"


    Shadow Moon spoke faintly.


    "So it is!"


    Ye Fan nodded slowly.


    "In fact, those things have strengthened my determination to come to you, and I have been there until now!"


    Shadow Moon took the initiative to speak out at this moment.


    "It''s enough for you to have this heart. As long as you need me, I will definitely show up!"


    Ye Fan said with emotion.


    It is enough that a woman can do this for him.


    "Ye Fan, in your eyes, we are all small people, even like ants. If it weren''t for the rejuvenation of spiritual energy, I might still be unknown in the school, and you can''t see Ye Ling. I want to see you too. Difficult!"


    Yingyue looked at the direction of the Human Emperor statue, faintly said with emotion.


    Before Ye Fan appeared, the Human Emperor statue was her sustenance.


    "Shadow Moon, I understand that if you can come to me, I will never lose you. Come with me to Tianzhou. I will give you the best and meet all your requirements!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes showed distress and guilt.


    Because of his cowardice towards the people he cares about, Shadow Moon has suffered so many difficulties and obstacles.


    "Ye Fan, you don''t have to pity me. In the tens of thousands of years in Tianwei Continent, I want to understand a lot. Everything is won by myself, including love. I never regret it."


    "You left me cultivation materials to prove that you still have me in your heart, so I will come to find you. If you have forgotten me, I will return to Tianwei Continent!"


    Yingyue said with a serious face, and at the same time comforted Ye Fan.


    "Let the past things go, and come back to Tianzhou with me!"


    Ye Fan continued to speak.


    "Ye Fan, do you really want to bring me back to Tianzhou?"


    Shadow Moon asked seriously.


    "I am the emperor now, and it is difficult to chase after a word, why should I lie to you?"


    Ye Fan asked rhetorically.


    "I haven''t seen it for so long, you have seen my changes, but I don''t know much about your changes..."


    Shadow Moon slowly shook his head.


    Although she wanted to go to Tianzhou with Ye Fan, fear grew in her heart.


    This fear stems from the unknown, which makes her very uneasy.


    "My changes are difficult to explain in one sentence or two, but you already know that they will accept you!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    "They? Are they Liu Mantian and Wang Xinruo?"


    Shadow Moon asked subconsciously when she heard this.


    She will never forget these two women in her life.


    Because of the appearance of Liu Mantian and Wang Xinruo, she chose to leave Ye Fan at the beginning.


    Ye Fan nodded after listening, and said at the same time:


    "In addition to them, there are two more!"


    "There are two more!"


    Upon hearing this, Yingyue''s gaze changed slightly, but it quickly returned to its original state.


    Now that she had decided to come to see Ye Fan, she was naturally ready to accept Ye Fan''s other women.

 Chapter 3538： Enter the harem

    "Can they accept me?"


    Yingyue asked tentatively with a nervous tone.


    "Will do!"


    Ye Fan nodded his head, full of determination.


    "I remember you still have a woman!"


    Yingyue said suddenly.


    "You should be Mengli!"


    Ye Fan replied immediately.


    "Yes, she was the goddess of Tianwei Continent in the past, and the second person to leave Tianwei Continent after you!"


    Yingyue was deeply impressed by Mengli and slowly recalled.


    "Meng Li''s relationship with me is very complicated. I can''t explain it in a few words. Now she is in a coma due to a battle and is not in Tianzhou!"


    Ye Fan slowly explained.


    To be precise, Meng Li was not yet a member of Ye Fan''s harem.


    Living in the harem, there are only Lingxin, Qing Shiyu, Wang Xinruo and Liu Mantian.


    "I''m still a little scared!"


    Shadow Moon expressed her true inner thoughts.


    "Hehe, if you dress yourself up like this, they should be afraid of you!"


    Ye Fan chuckled lightly, and gently shook Yingyue''s jade hand.


    The moment the hand was held, Yingyue''s body trembled first, and then she adapted.


    Since separating from Ye Fan, she has not been touched by any man.


    Ye Fan obviously felt the tension of Yingyue, so he just shook hands gently.


    "Shadow Moon, can you show me how you look like? After so many years, I have almost forgotten your look!"


    Ye Fan asked.


    After listening to Yingyue, a shyness appeared in her eyes, and she nodded gently.


    In her creed, only the future Ruyi Langjun can see her full face.


    "brush����"


    That beautiful veil gradually slipped off Shadow Moon''s pretty face, and then what emerged was an extremely beautiful face.


    The beauty of Yingyue is fascinating, supplemented by the black eyeliner of Yingyue at this moment, with an extraordinary temperament.


    If it''s just the value of the face, Yingyue, who has been covered by the veil, is slightly better than Liu Mantian and the others, second only to Mengli.


    "Shadow Moon, you are so beautiful!"


    Ye Fan stretched out his palm and stroked Yingyue''s face lightly, only to feel that it was a carefully crafted handicraft, and he did not dare to touch it hard.


    Looking at Ye Fan''s obsessive appearance, Yingyue''s beautiful eyes flashed with happiness.


    For countless days and nights, she fantasized about this scene, and now she finally got her wish.


    Being able to rely on Ye Fan''s side is her biggest dream.


    "Let''s go, follow me back to Tianzhou Palace!"


    Ye Fan always held Yingyue''s jade hand with his right hand, swiping his left hand forward, suddenly opening a gate of heaven and earth.


    "puff����"


    At the same time, the power of space released by the gate of heaven and earth tore apart the veil of Shadow Moon.


    "This����"


    When Yingyue saw this scene, she felt a little nervous.


    "Yue''er, now you are my woman, don''t wear this veil anymore, your beauty is born with it, why should you hide it?"


    Ye Fan gradually spoke, wanting Shadow Moon to take off her veil.


    "Ye Fan, I just want to show you my face!"


    Shadowyue insisted.


    "So are you in contact with Mantian and others?"


    Ye Fan asked subconsciously.


    "Living with them, I will take off the veil!"


    Yingyue shook her head.


    "Well, I respect your choice, and then I will let the best craftsman create the most beautiful veil for you!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and agreed to Shadow Moon''s request.


    "this is����"


    At this moment, Yingyue''s eyes looked at the gate of heaven and earth.


    "This is the technique of space, called the Gate of Heaven and Earth, which allows us to instantly return to the harem!"


    Ye Fan gave an explanation, and at the same time he pulled Shadow Moon towards the gate of heaven and earth.


    Shadowyue was very uncomfortable with these completely strange powers, frowning at this moment.


    "Don''t be afraid, I am here!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Fan drew Yingyue a little closer and cared.


    "brush����"


    Finally, the two of them shuttled down to the harem of Tianzhou Palace in a while.


    When Yingyue arrived here at the beginning, she was shocked by the gorgeous surroundings, and tightly held Ye Fan''s palm, revealing the tension in her heart.


    Ye Fan squeezed Yingyue''s jade hand and led her into the courtyard of the harem.


    When Ye Fan and Ye Fan entered the courtyard, four beautiful figures were sitting beside the jade table in the courtyard.


    After detecting Ye Fan''s appearance, all four figures stood up and looked at Ye Fan nervously, plus Shadow Moon beside Ye Fan.


    After seeing Yingyue''s appearance, a trace of surprise appeared in the eyes of the four women.


    Shadowmoon''s beauty is even better than them.


    "No wonder this guy is so beautiful, it turns out to be so beautiful!"


    Qing Shiyu murmured secretly in her mouth, and glanced at Lingxin beside her.


    As for Liu Mantian and Wang Xinruo, there is only nostalgia in their eyes.


    "It''s a coincidence, you are all here!"


    Ye Fan suddenly smiled after seeing them.


    "The sky says you are looking for an old friend, so we are here waiting for you to come back!"


    Lingxin replied lightly, looking serious.


    "Let me introduce to you, this is Shadowmoon, and we met in Tianwei Continent!"


    Ye Fan took Yingyue and walked to the four women, slowly speaking.


    Although I could see that Lingxin and Qing Shiyu were a little unhappy, Ye Fan could not shrink back now that the arrow was on the string.


    If you want to have Shadow Moon, this is a process Ye Fan must go through, and Ye Fan has to block all the troubles for Shadow Moon.


    "Haha, Shadowmoon, we finally met, you should remember me!"


    Liu Mantian chuckled lightly, full of affinity.


    "Know, you are the Master of Mantian Palace!"


    Liu Mantian''s gentle words eased the tension in Yingyue''s heart a lot, and nodded.


    In Yingyue''s heart, Liu Mantian was still the former palace lord of the Baihua Palace.


    "Shadow Moon, it''s great for you to be here. You are the biggest regret in this guy''s heart. If you don''t get you, it might become his heart knot in the future!"


    Wang Xinruo immediately spoke, and gave Ye Fan a blank glance, but he didn''t really mean to blame, it was just a joke.


    Yingyue nodded to Wang Xinruo, and the embarrassment of the past vanished instantly.


    "Yue''er, let me introduce these two to you!"


    After the words of Liu Mantian and Wang Xinruo fell, Ye Fan began to go further.


    Looking at the attitudes of Liu Mantian and Wang Xinruo at this moment, it is obvious that they have accepted Shadow Moon, but Ye Fan still doesn''t know what attitude Lingxin and Qing Shiyu have.


    "This is Lingxin, I met at Shangrui Academy. He used to be the most powerful genius in Shangrui Academy, and she is also your senior sister!"


    Ye Fan pointed to Lingxin and slowly said.


    "I have seen Senior Sister Lingxin!"


    After Yingyue listened, she nodded slowly towards Lingxin.


    "No, since you can stand here, then we are equal, so my soul is!"


    Lingxin replied lightly.


    "My name is Qing Shiyu, I also knew Ye Fan from Shangrui Tianyu, and I followed him to this place!"


    Qing Shiyu took the initiative to say.


    "I have seen Miss Shiyu!"


    Yingyue obviously felt a slight repulsion between Lingxin and Qing Shiyu, but still nodded in greeting.


    When these words fell, the few people immediately calmed down, and the atmosphere seemed a bit awkward.


    At this moment, anyone can see the displeasure between Lingxin and Qing Shiyu.

 Chapter 3539： live in harmony

    Perceiving the dissatisfaction between Lingxin and Qing Shiyu, Ye Fan took the lead to look at Liu Mantian with a consulting gaze.


    Liu Mantian spread out his hands and showed an innocent look, as if he did not understand the attitude of Lingxin and Qing Shiyu.


    Before that, she had clearly persuaded Qing Shiyu and Lingxin, and obtained their consent.


    "Xin''er, Shi Yu, Yue''er''s identity Mantian should have explained to you!"


    Ye Fan felt the discomfort of the atmosphere, and then looked at Lingxin and Qing Shiyu.


    "We know that you want to accept her, we have no objection!"


    Lingxin said lightly.


    "In that case, then I hope you can get along in harmony!"


    Ye Fan took the opportunity to speak out.


    "Now that we know each other, we have a few questions to ask Lady Shadowmoon!"


    Lingxin and Qing Shiyu both took a step forward and said with a sharp look.


    "What do you want to ask?"


    Ye Fan frowned upon seeing this, but couldn''t guess what these two nizi thoughts.


    "I hope the two of you will say it!"


    Although Yingyue had always treated each other politely, she was not a timid lord. At this moment, she walked out from behind Ye Fan and stared at the two Lingxin women.


    "Listening to Mantian, you were separated because you couldn''t accept Ye Fan''s third wife and four concubines. Why are you now back with Ye Fan again!"


    Lingxin formally asked.


    "I love him, I can''t forget him!"


    Yingyue glanced at Ye Fan beside her affectionately, and said simply.


    "Really? Ye Fan has now become the first person in the void. Do you love him or who you are?"


    Qing Shiyu asked afterwards.


    Hearing this question, Ye Fan, Liu Mantian and others were all shocked.


    "Shi Yu, what you said is too serious!"


    Ye Fan immediately looked at Qing Shiyu.


    "Ye Fan, everything you have today is the result of all of us working hard together. We must not let anyone with a heart contaminate it, even if she is your old friend!"


    Lingxin interrupted Ye Fan''s words, with a serious expression on his face.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan fell helplessly and swallowed the words of Liu Mantian and Wang Xinruo.


    Lingxin and Qing Shiyu''s thinking are not wrong.


    Poor people stand on the cross street and play ten steel hooks, and they can''t hook their relatives. The rich play knives, guns and clubs in the mountains and old forests, and they can''t break away unjust guests.


    Now that Ye Fan has already reached this position, the appearance of Shadow Moon will naturally make people jealous.


    "Lingxin, Shi Yu, I left Tianwei Continent to look for Ye Fan, but I didn''t know that he was already such an identity. I didn''t know that he had become the Emperor of Humanity until I went to Qunding Academy!"


    Yingyue faintly said with emotion.


    When Lingxin and Qing Shiyu heard this explanation, their faces were expressionless.


    This explanation obviously cannot convince them.


    "Ye Fan became a human emperor, for me, it was just an indescribable pressure. I didn''t come to enjoy the glory and wealth. I just wanted to find him. That''s all. During the days of cultivating in the Qunding Academy, I will Every week, I will go to the statue of the Emperor of Qunding Academy, where I can see his appearance, so as to relieve some of the inner pressure!"


    Yingyueyu spoke earnestly, his face full of misery.


    "Xin''er, Shi Yu, Yue''er''s talent, I know that he can stand out from the thousands of disciples of Shangrui Imperial College and rank among the best in the group of colleges, relying on his unrelenting obsession and seeing me. Desire, not glory and wealth!"


    When Ye Fan heard Yingyue''s words, his heart was extremely moved, helping him speak.


    Hearing this, Lingxin and Qing Shiyu fell silent for the first time, as if they were also moved.


    "Speaking of prosperity and wealth, in fact, when Ye Fan was in Tianwei Continent, Ye Fan could give Sister Yingyue a good life, but at that time Sister Yingyue could not accept us and chose to leave. I admire her!"


    Liu Mantian finally spoke, expressing his true inner opinion.


    "Yeah, now Ye Fan is the first person in the void, but at that time, he was not the best on the Tianwei Continent. For us at that time, all this is the same!"


    Wang Xinruo also said something.


    For them, Ye Fan has always been excellent, and their mood will not change because of the change in status.


    "Lingxin, Shiyu, love is love, and no love is no love. I have been on Tianwei Continent for thousands of years and I miss Ye Fan all the time. This makes me let go of my original inner obsession and hope You can understand that I don��t need to ask for identity and fame, I just ask to be by his side!"


    Shadowyue finally expressed his attitude, full of sincere meaning.


    She can also understand the thoughts of Lingxin and Qing Shiyu, so she has no intention of hatred.


    "I hope you really love Ye Fan, not for the supremacy!"


    Lingxin sighed faintly, and was finally interrupted by Yingyue''s sincere words.


    "Xin''er, maybe we have been thinking too much, the evil source catastrophe is coming soon, even if it is greedy for status, it doesn''t make much sense!"


    Qing Shiyu nodded and overturned the original conjecture.


    "Yue''er, don''t mind if I call you that way!"


    After accepting Yingyue from the heart, Lingxin suddenly changed its appearance and spoke softly.


    After hearing this, Yingyue nodded.


    "We have cleaned up your room and will live here in the future. If you have anything you are not used to or don''t understand, you can ask us!"


    At this moment, Lingxin is like a confidant big sister.


    "Thank you Xiner!"


    Shadow Moon also changed her name, nodding with a smile.


    This was the first time that Shadow Moon showed a smile in front of everyone. This smile not only made Ye Fan temporarily sluggish, but also surprised the four women.


    "Yue''er, you and the past have changed a lot, it seems to have become more beautiful!"


    After Liu Mantian reacted, he gradually talked.


    In the past Shadowmoon, dressing was not so bold.


    "Lord Mantian laughed, I just dressed up like this just to motivate myself. Others think of me as an alien, so I can practice quietly!"


    Yingyue shook her head quickly, and said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan''s heart felt sour again, and Yingyue must have suffered more than he thought.


    The gazes of Lingxin and others looking at Yingyue also changed more.


    "Yue''er, we are already sisters, just call me Mantian. If you can come here, Ye Fan''s inner regret can finally be eliminated!"


    Liu Mantian looked at Yingyue with a distressed look, and slowly said.


    "Man Tian, ??looking at your appearance, it seems that you have been waiting for Shadow Moon to arrive!"


    Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "Can I still not know what you think?"


    Liu Mantian gave Ye Fan a glance.


    "Well, Yue''er came here at the beginning, let her rest first, Ye Fan, don''t go outside today, just accompany Yue''er, take her to Tianzhou after rest, and get to know this place!"


    Lingxin looked at Ye Fan and urged.


    After hearing that, Ye Fan nodded, and took Yingyue to the brand new room.

 Chapter 3540： The beginning of change

    As soon as he entered the room, when Ye Fan closed the door, he found that Yingyue''s pretty face had turned red.


    In the room, an ambiguity suddenly rose up.


    "Yue''er..."


    Ye Fan called out softly, and directly pulled Shadow Moon into his arms.


    "Ye Fan, I love you, take me!"


    Yingyue leaned against Ye Fan''s arms, holding Ye Fan tightly at this moment, and said nervously.


    Although Shadow Moon''s voice was very soft, Ye Fan could still hear the excitement and surging in Shadow Moon''s words.


    The Shadowmoon at this moment seemed to vent tens of thousands of years of longing.


    When Ye Fan was emotional, Yingyue''s lips had already actively printed Ye Fan''s mouth.


    The soft touch completely evoked the flame in Ye Fan''s heart. At this moment, it was like a awakened lion, instantly rushing towards Yingyue.


    Below Ye Fan, Yingyue catered with a little strange but enthusiastic, and at this moment she was burning with Ye Fan like a flame.


    Dry wood and raging fire, but that''s all.


    "Um... it hurts!"


    Accompanied by a groan, the two finally came to the last step.


    Shadowmoon''s fiery enthusiasm was interrupted by pain, but then he sank in.


    After hearing Yingyue''s voice, Ye Fan reacted and suddenly became much gentler.


    This is the first time for Shadowmoon after all.


    In the next two days, besides accompany Yingyue in the room, Ye Fan took her to tour Tianzhou and helped her get to know the main situation of Qianlong Tianyu.


    These two days are definitely the most pleasant days of the shadow moon in ten thousand years.


    "Ye Fan, I want to see Mengli, can I?"


    In the evening of the next day, Ye Fan and Yingyue lay on the bed hugging each other, and Yingyue suddenly raised their heads and asked.


    Hearing this request, Ye Fan was taken aback for a moment, a little puzzled:


    "You don''t have much contact with Mengli, why do you want to see her suddenly?"


    "Mengli is a goddess on the Tianwei Continent after all, and don''t you say that she is in Xianzhou? I can get to know Xianzhou by the way!"


    Yingyue explained.


    "Alright, let''s get ready, and see her now!"


    Ye Fan agreed, rolled over and got out of bed, and began to wear it.


    After a while, the two came to Qiangu Pavilion together under the transmission of the Gate of Heaven and Earth.


    "here is����"


    Feeling the vast scene around him, Yingyue gradually appeared surprised.


    "This is the ancient mountain, the most sacred place in the entire void!"


    Ye Fan briefly explained, and pointed to Qiangu Pavilion in front of him, "This is Qiangu Pavilion, which is the residence of Our Lady of the Earth, and Mengli is the disciple of Our Lady of the Earth, so it is also inside!"


    Upon hearing this, Yingyue nodded without understanding, and followed Ye Fan into the Ancient Pavilion.


    "Your Majesty, you are here again!"


    For Ye Fan''s arrival, Our Lady of the Earth has been quite familiar, as long as he is free, Ye Fan will come to visit Mengli.


    "Who is this����"


    After seeing Ye Fan, Mother Earth��s eyes were immediately attracted by the beautiful-looking Shadow Moon.


    "She is my woman, Shadow Moon!"


    Ye Fan briefly introduced.


    Hearing this, a strange thing appeared in the eyes of Our Lady of the Earth, but it quickly dissipated, and then said:


    "Your Majesty, Miss Shadowmoon, please come in quickly!"


    Ye Fan nodded and followed Mother Earth to Meng Li''s room.


    Looking at Mengli lying quietly there, Yingyue''s eyes gradually showed complicated gazes.


    Meng Li can be regarded as the most perfect woman, but it is a pity that she is lying here at the moment.


    "My Mother, has Mengli changed recently?"


    Ye Fan stepped forward and shook Mengli''s warm jade hand, and asked.


    "Your Majesty, you just came here this time, and the old man has good news to tell you!"


    Our Lady of the Earth gradually spoke.


    "Oh? What is it? Say it!"


    Ye Fan immediately stood up and said excitedly.


    "After the old body''s observation these days, Mengli seems to have signs of awakening, and she shouldn''t be far from waking up!"


    Our Lady of the Earth gradually spoke.


    "Really? That''s really great!"


    Ye Fan suddenly smiled excitedly when he heard this.


    Apart from retrieving Shadowmoon, this is definitely the best news he has heard recently.


    "Your Majesty, give Mengli some more time, she can definitely wake up!"


    Our Lady of the Earth also smiled.


    Compared with the infinite distance before, now they can have at least one expectation.


    "I hope Sister Mengli can wake up sooner!"


    Shadow Moon gradually spoke at this moment.


    "Mengli, if you have any news about Mengli, remember to inform me as soon as possible. I have to take Yue''er to get acquainted with other places in Xianzhou, so I''ll go ahead!"


    After a while, Ye Fan gradually said goodbye.


    "Your Majesty walk slowly, the old man will keep watching!"


    Our Lady of the Earth nodded and watched Ye Fan leave.


    In the next few hours, Ye Fan took Yingyue and met Xianzhou and Guzhou respectively.


    Shadow Moon was always amazed by the magic in the Qianlong Heavenly Territory.


    Especially Xianzhou, for her, it is too beautiful.


    After the two returned to Tianzhou, Liu Mantian and others immediately went up.


    "Ye Fan, you are finally back, go to the Jinluan Temple, Xu Qisheng is waiting for you!"


    Liu Mantian said anxiously.


    "Imaginary victory?"


    Ye Fan frowned upon hearing this.


    "It should be that there has been a change in the dark void, this time Xu Qisheng came back in person, and only saw you!"


    Lingxin slowly explained to the side.


    "Okay, I see, you stay here, I will pass!"


    Ye Fan let go of Yingyue''s jade hand while speaking, and after saying goodbye to the women, he hurried to the Golden Temple.


    When Ye Fan came to the Jinluan Temple, he saw Xu Qisheng standing alone in the center, with his men behind him.


    "Ye Fan, you are finally here!"


    Seeing Ye Fan appeared, Xu Qisheng immediately stepped forward and said.


    Ye Fan saw the color of worry from the expression of Xu Qisheng, and immediately asked:


    "Brother Qisheng, what happened? Let you come here in person!"


    "Ye Fan, the gloomy void has changed, and an alien appeared yesterday!"


    Xu Qisheng spoke with a serious face.


    "what?"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan was shocked and subconsciously said, "Could it be that the evil source is about to be born?"


    "About this point, I can''t tell for the time being!"


    Hearing this, Xu Qisheng slowly shook his head.


    "Xuqisheng, how is the strength of the alien? How does it compare with the normal alien?"


    Ye Fan asked immediately.


    "That alien strength is very strong, it should have reached the level of the Azure Cloud Realm King, but he disappeared shortly after he appeared. I didn''t fight with it, but my subordinates have lost some!"


    Xu Qisheng had lingering fears and continued to speak.

 Chapter 3541： to the dark

    "If it is just the strength of the Azure Cloud Realm King, then it should not be your opponent!"


    Ye Fan''s face relaxed slightly.


    As long as it is not an evil source, they still have a chance to breathe.


    "Well, it''s a pity that its appearance is too weird. I hope you can take precautions against the nine heavens!"


    Xu Qisheng nodded and reminded him.


    "How is the dark void now dissipating?"


    Ye Fan continued to ask.


    A whole year has passed, and according to the degree of aura recovery, the dim void should almost disappear.


    "The gloomy void is too vast. Although the eyes of the Heavenly Array are much weaker, they still exist!"


    Xu Qisheng gradually replied.


    "Regarding the strange things, let me go with you to the gloomy void to find out!"


    After hearing these things, Ye Fan gradually expressed his inner thoughts.


    "Your Majesty meant... to kill that alien!"


    Xu Qisheng asked gradually.


    "Yes, the alien world and the alien king have been destroyed. The appearance of this alien must be related to the evil source. We must find out before we can deal with the evil source!"


    Ye Fan focused his head.


    "Alright, I came here in person this time, which is actually what I meant, but to kill this alien, you don''t need to go out!"


    After Xu Qisheng knew Ye Fan''s thoughts, he nodded slowly.


    "I''d better take a trip with you. I feel uneasy if I don''t take a look at that alien in person!"


    Ye Fan forcedly demanded.


    "Well, let''s go now?"


    Xu Qisheng did not insist, and immediately nodded and agreed.


    If the alien is the strength of the Azure Cloud Realm King, he is indeed fearless, but if the alien surpasses the Azure Cloud Realm King, then there will be pressure on the imaginary victory. Ye Fan will follow along, which is the safest move.


    "brush����"


    As soon as Xu Qisheng''s voice fell, the gate of heaven and earth had already opened in front of the two of them.


    "go����"


    After Ye Fan called out softly, he entered the gate of heaven and earth first.


    Seeing this, Xu Qisheng hurriedly followed.


    "Swipe..."


    After a period of space shuttle, the two came to the original position of the Heavenly Array.


    The huge and dazzling array eyes still stand proudly in the gloomy void like a scorching sun.


    Ye Fan felt it briefly, his eyes were indeed much weaker, but they still contained infinite power.


    Fading to this extent, it can last at least a year.


    "See Your Majesty, Master!"


    After Ye Fan and two of them appeared, a Void Wanderer came up immediately.


    "Take us to the place where you found the alien!"


    Xu Qisheng immediately ordered.


    "Yes, here..."


    The Void Wanderer had already prepared, and immediately galloped away in one direction.


    "Brother Qisheng, how many people have you lost?"


    In the process of speeding, Ye Fan asked while looking around.


    Since Xu Qisheng came to the dark void investigation, almost all the void wanderers have been brought here.


    "Not many, only a dozen, some of them escaped by chance and reported this to me!"


    Xu Qisheng slowly spoke.


    "This year, I have worked hard for you. When this matter is completed, I must thank you very much!"


    Ye Fan nodded after hearing this, with gratitude in his eyes.


    Ye Fan can be relieved if he guards in the gloomy void day and night.


    "Ye Fan, Tian Dao once said that the evil source will appear within three years. Now that one year has passed, the heavenly formation has not dissipated. What is the situation of the evil source?"


    Xu Qisheng always had a question in his heart, and at this moment he gradually asked.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan frowned.


    Regarding the appearance of the evil source, his heart was also confused.


    "The time given to us by Heaven is not accurate. It is trying to suppress the evil source. If everything goes well, it can only be suppressed for three years. If it doesn''t go well, maybe it will be tomorrow!"


    Ye Fan gave an example.


    After hearing this, Xu Qisheng understood something, and at the same time suddenly turned his head and looked at the core of the Heavenly Array behind him:


    "Ye Fan, do you say that this heavenly formation has something to do with the suppression of heaven?"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan immediately shook his body, and many conjectures appeared in his eyes:


    "You mean that the Heavenly Array is still affecting the Evil Source?"


    "It should be like this, maybe the day when the eyes disappear is the day when the evil source was born, I hope Heaven can help us buy more time!"


    Xu Qisheng said with emotion.


    Ye Fan nodded after hearing this, with expectation in his eyes.


    "How has your strength improved now?"


    Ye Fan suddenly remembered something and asked.


    After all, the most important thing to deal with the evil source is not time, but strength.


    "Revival of spiritual energy, this place is the best place to practice. In one year, I have entered the realm of Shangyuan, and I have merged the eight elements of heaven and earth luck. At this moment, it is still the last one!"


    Xu Qisheng speaks simply.


    "Shangyuan realm, eight-strength luck, then your strength should be greatly improved!"


    Ye Fan was slightly surprised when he heard this.


    After all, Xu Qisheng''s Supreme Qi Luck is also one of the three supreme cultivation methods, and it is as famous as Ye Fan''s Tears of Stars.


    Comprehending the Eightfold Qi Luck means that Ye Fan has received the tears of eight stars and has already reached the invincible position in the Wuyuan realm. Moreover, Xu Qisheng has also entered the Shangyuan realm.


    Unless you encounter Ye Fan''s adversity, such an extremely special opponent, Xuqi Sheng will not be afraid of any strong, including Twelve Heavens.


    "Ye Fan, no matter how strong I am, I can''t compare to you!"


    After Xu Qisheng received Ye Fan''s praise, he slowly shook his head.


    "Your great luck also has a higher potential. If you can integrate the ninth heaven and earth luck, your strength will definitely reach the level of the nine-day holy master. I might have to give way to you!"


    Ye Fan was half serious, half joking.


    What he said is the truth.


    "If you want to merge the ninth heaven and earth luck, it is not easier than you find the tears of legend. For countless years, there has only been one nine-day holy lord. Moreover, the current situation makes me the emperor of humans. Wouldn''t it be the living target of evil ?"


    Xu Qisheng looked serious and half-joked.


    "Hahahaha!"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing.


    Under the conversation between the two, they arrived at the destination unconsciously, and the voice of the subordinate reminded: "Master, Your Majesty, we are here!"


    When Ye Fan heard this, he immediately reduced his smile and began to look around with a serious face.


    There is no special place around the three of them at this moment, they are almost exactly the same as the gloomy void of the past, the only difference is that the dark atmosphere here is a bit richer.


    "Your people were attacked here?"


    Ye Fan asked while observing.


    "Yes, I am one of the few survivors. This alien is 10,000 meters long and has a body like a giant python with wings and a huge mouth that can swallow everything. It is extremely fast and terrifying!"


    Xu Qisheng''s men recalled with fear in their eyes.

 Chapter 3542： Exotic Python

    "According to your description, this should be a strange beast!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    "Well, this giant python can travel through the darkness and come out of nowhere. Your Majesty, Master, you must be careful!"


    The subordinate nodded and reminded.


    "We know, you go first!"


    Xu Qisheng waved his hand and motioned to his subordinate to retreat.


    The strength of his subordinates is limited, and staying here has no effect at all.


    "Let''s go, let''s go to this giant python for a while!"


    Ye Fan looked at the infinite darkness ahead, with a war spirit in his eyes.


    Xu Qisheng nodded, and followed Ye Fan quickly toward the unknown boundary ahead.


    For the depths of the gloomy void, he only probed here.


    The two explored this area for two full hours, but found nothing.


    "Ye Fan, do you think this strange beast has left this place!"


    Xu Qisheng stopped and asked.


    "It''s possible, but since you are here, look for it again!"


    Ye Fan nodded, but did not give up.


    "We have been searching like this, I''m afraid it will be in vain. Your time is precious. Why don''t you go back first. I will stay here and search slowly?"


    Xu Qi wins over words and proposes.


    "You cover me, I come to feel the void fluctuations here, if I still can''t find it, I will return!"


    A hint of thought flashed in Ye Fan''s eyes, and he gradually spoke.


    "Void fluctuations? This requires extremely powerful spatial power and spatial perception, can you?"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Xu Qisheng was shocked.


    Feeling the void fluctuations is more subtle than the insight of the idea, and at the same time covering a wider area, it is a legendary technique.


    Only those with outstanding spatial attainments can feel the void fluctuations.


    "I can only give it a try. This is mentioned in the Seal of Destruction Technique!"


    Ye Fan spoke simply, just with an attitude of trying.


    "Okay, then you be careful, I will protect you by the side!"


    Xu Qisheng immediately agreed.


    After receiving Xu Qisheng''s answer, Ye Fan immediately sat down cross-legged in the void, thinking completely into the space spell.


    Ye Fan in this state can''t be disturbed by anything, otherwise it will seriously affect Ye Fan''s perception, and even suffer backlash from the power of the vast space.


    This is also the potential danger of perceiving void fluctuations.


    "brush����"


    As Ye Fan closed his eyes, the power of Sisi Space officially rippled away from him.


    The power of these spaces became Ye Fan''s eyes and gradually poured into the depths of the gloomy void.


    Perceiving the power of these spaces, Xu Qisheng''s face appeared astonished.


    After enlightening the immortal seal and the door of the world, Ye Fan''s space technique has far surpassed, and he can be regarded as the pinnacle of space cultivators.


    "Wow..."


    As time passed, the power of space around Ye Fan became more and more intense, and even with Ye Fan as the center, a slowly rotating spatial vortex was born.


    This spatial vortex is not swallowing, but is releasing the power of continuous space.


    The power of the strong space helps the power in front to penetrate deeper into the dark void.


    Suddenly, both Ye Fan''s body and the space vortex were shocked, and the power of many spaces quickly retreated like a wave.


    "found it!"


    Ye Fan opened his eyes suddenly, and said an urgent voice.


    "Really?"


    Hearing this, Xu Qisheng''s body was also shocked, immediately rippling with a powerful force.


    "boom����"


    As the words of the two fell, a loud noise was already heard in the depths of the gloomy void.


    "Kacha Kacha..."


    A moment later, a horrible scene appeared in front of the two.


    The darkness facing the two quickly collapsed from a distance, covering the place where the two were.


    "What a powerful breath!"


    After Xu Qisheng perceives it, a serious gaze suddenly burst into his eyes, and he subconsciously blocks Ye Fan.


    "go with����"


    Ye Fan did not stand up at this moment, the power of space he released was knocked out again in the process of retreating.


    "boom!"


    The power of the huge space suddenly slammed into the rapidly cracking darkness, immediately intercepting a lot of darkness, and at the same time, the cracked darkness was completely fragmented.


    "Not showing up yet!"


    Ye Fan yelled and continued to shoot, the power of the space churns like ocean waves.


    "boom!"


    Finally, a red giant python with wings appeared from the broken rear.


    "The **** space cultivator can actually break the shadow power of this seat!"


    The scarlet python''s eyes were full of anger, and at the moment he uttered something.


    It originally wanted to sneak through the darkness and attack Ye Fan, but it was directly destroyed by Ye Fan with the force of the tyrannical space.


    "Roar����"


    After saying that, the scarlet python spouted a azure flame directly from the mouth, hitting the power of the space in front of him.


    "Kacha Kacha..."


    In an instant, all the power of the surging space was sealed by ice, which made Ye Fan''s body, who was about to recover the power of space, trembled, and a trace of paleness appeared on his face.


    "Ye Fan, are you okay!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan''s complexion was not so good, Xu Qisheng immediately said with worry.


    The power of space was broken and hindered in the process of retreating, which could easily make Ye Fan suffer backlash.


    "It''s okay, it''s just that the power of space is a bit disordered. I need some time to reconcile the power of space in my body!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and closed his eyes again.


    "Crack, click!"


    With Ye Fan''s reconciliation, the power of the space in front began to break the ice and retreated again.


    "Damn space cultivator, go to hell!"


    The python''s hatred for Ye Fan obviously did not end so quickly, and continued to pursue Ye Fan''s spatial power.


    The Force of Space not only discovered its existence, but also interrupted its sneak attack and forced it out.


    "Reptile, your enemy is me, die!"


    Xu Qisheng, who was already ready for battle, finally rushed out at this moment.


    He must not let Ye Fan be disturbed again, once he is backlashed, then Ye Fan''s powerful spatial attainments will most likely be destroyed.


    "brush����"


    In the screaming of the imaginary victory, the pure power of the Great Cang was released by it, and its power far exceeded all his past powers.


    "boom!"


    The power of Tai Cang collided with the blue flame in the mouth of the giant python.


    "Crack, click!"


    There was a crisp voice, and the power of Tai Cang was actually sealed by ice.


    "brush����"


    At the same time, the giant python''s huge tail followed closely, drawing a huge arc in the void, this time it did not attack the imaginary victory, but hit the blue flame and ice. Power.


    "boom!"


    Hearing a muffled sound, the power of Tai Cang suddenly turned into countless ice and was broken, and the blue flame continued to burn towards Ye Fan and Xu Qisheng behind.

 Chapter 3543： Tai Cang Yin Yang

    "Damn it!"


    Seeing this scene, Xu Qisheng immediately cursed inwardly, and his palms pushed out a vast force of greatness, which blocked the blue flame with all his strength.


    At this moment, he not only had to protect himself, but also Ye Fan behind him.


    "Swipe..."


    The power of Tai Cang was quickly frozen again, but with the continuous release of Xu Qisheng, the power of Tai Cang temporarily blocked the flame.


    "The mere ants, do you still want to fight back?"


    Realizing that his flame was under control, the giant python suddenly let out a roar.


    "call out����"


    The huge tail struck from the rear again, and at this moment it was like a small hill, suddenly hitting Xu Qisheng''s body.


    "boom!"


    When Xu Qisheng resisted the flames, he could not resist at all, and his body was immediately knocked out, and the exertion of Tai Cang''s power was also interrupted.


    "It''s so strong!"


    After standing firm, Xu Qisheng''s eyes became extremely heavy.


    At this moment, his strength is considered to be the top of Wuyuan, but in the hands of the giant python, there is almost no power to fight back.


    The power of the giant python is stronger than that of the Azure Cloud Realm King, and it is even close to the level of the Beast King and the Other King.


    "Success!"


    After the power of Tai Cang was interrupted, the flames of the giant python once again took the upper hand, and quickly spread towards Ye Fan''s body.


    The python''s hatred of Ye Fan has not been weakened by the appearance of Xu Qisheng.


    Seeing that Ye Fan was in crisis again, Xu Qisheng rushed forward, and at the same time an angry voice appeared in his eyes:


    "Reptile, do you think I really can''t help you?"


    "Really? Then stop the flame of this seat first!"


    The python''s fighting spirit was formally attracted by the words of Xuqisheng, and a huge flame rushed to Xuqisheng.


    "Today I must get rid of your crawler!"


    Xu Qisheng''s fighting spirit boiled in his eyes, his mouth kept roaring, and at the same time the special power of black and white gradually emerged from him.


    This special power originates from yin and yang, which is the power of yin and yang.


    "Yin and yang are in harmony, too great, too great yin and yang, come to this world!"


    Accompanied by Xu Qisheng''s shouting, the power of Yin and Yang gradually merged with the power of Tai Cang around him.


    The combination of martial arts and power, relying on the Promise theory left by his ancestors.


    And the power growth process of Xu Qisheng has grown to the current power of Tai Cang Yin and Yang through the normal power of Tai Cang, the power of Tai Cang Qian Qian, and the power of Tai Cang Fengyun.


    "boom!"


    As soon as the power of Tai Cang Yin and Yang came out, it immediately spread the power like the earth and the earth.


    Many flames were directly extinguished by the power of Tai Cang Yin and Yang, which made the giant python''s eyes appear surprised.


    "I didn''t expect you to break the Nether Blue Flame of this seat!"


    At this moment, the python seemed to re-examine Xu Qisheng, no longer contemptuously.


    "Reptiles, I said, they will definitely kill you!"


    Xu Qisheng''s eyes were red at the moment.


    As a cultivator of great luck, he has pride in his heart.


    "The two of you came here, one of you forced out this seat, and the other to deal with this seat, it seems that you are trying to kill this seat!"


    The python gradually spoke.


    "That''s right, any alien will be killed without mercy!"


    Xu Qisheng said, and at the same time the power of Tai Cang Yin and Yang in his hand slammed out.


    "boom!"


    The flame spit out by the giant python was completely cleared, and at the same time the body was hit by the power of Tai Cang Yin and Yang, and a loud noise was heard.


    However, although the power of Tai Cang Yin and Yang hit the giant python, the result was not satisfactory.


    The giant python''s body was exposed to flesh, but it was not fundamentally injured.


    This injury is nothing more than a skin injury to the huge python.


    "how come����"


    This scene once again hit Xu Qisheng''s confidence.


    "Your strength is good, it should be considered the highest level of mankind today!"


    The python was not in a hurry to make a move, while speaking, he recovered his body.


    "I am not the strongest man among humans, but it should be enough to kill you!"


    Although surprised inside, the power of Xuqisheng is still strong.


    "It''s ridiculous, today''s humans are really vulnerable. It seems that there is no need for an adult to be born. This seat alone is enough to kill you!"


    The python''s sharp eyes saw the surprise in Xu Qisheng''s eyes, but instead affirmed his conjecture.


    "You really belong to the evil source, where is the evil source and what does he want?"


    Hearing the words of the giant python, Xu Qisheng''s complexion suddenly sank, and his aura was also affected to a certain extent.


    After all, the existence of the evil source has always been the heart disease of everyone.


    "brush����"


    While talking about the evil source, Ye Fan at the back also opened his eyes at this moment, looking at the location of Xu Qisheng and the python.


    He came to kill the giant python just to know the whereabouts of the evil source.


    "You only have this strength, I am afraid that there is no life to see the adults!"


    With disdain in his mouth, the python opened his mouth at this moment and rushed towards Xu Qisheng.


    "go with����"


    Seeing this, Xu Qisheng quickly mobilized the power of Tai Cang Yin and Yang to greet him.


    "Boom!"


    The power of Tai Cang Yin and Yang released black and white light in the dark void, constantly resisting the impact of the giant python.


    The giant python''s huge body became **** in the process, but the offensive did not weaken at all, and it quickly approached a virtual victory.


    "Do you want to end up with me?"


    Perceiving this special dispatch of the giant python, Xu Qisheng was somewhat helpless.


    "The strongest man, you think too much, your strength can bring trauma to this seat at most, and this seat is enough to kill you, waiting to turn into broken ice in the dark blue flames of this seat. Right!"


    There was a mocking tone from the giant python, and an icy breath appeared in the mouth of the blood basin.


    "Roar����"


    After forcibly breaking through the power of Tai Cang Yin and Yang, the giant python finally spit out the flame that had been accumulated in his mouth for a long time.


    This was the closest contact between Xu Qisheng and Netherworld Lanyan, only to feel the infinite cold rushing into his heart, causing his thinking to slow down, as if paralyzed.


    The slowing of thinking also slowed down Xu Qisheng''s movements, and the powerful Tai Cang Yin and Yang power gradually dissipated.


    "Do not����"


    There was an unwilling voice from Xu Qisheng''s mouth. According to the normal battle, he would never lose to the python, and even suppress the python.


    It''s a pity that the giant python has a special style of play, and it doesn''t care about its own injuries. At the same time, its Nether Blue Flame contains special power.


    When Xu Qisheng''s thinking stagnated, it was also when his body was frozen.


    "Brother Qisheng, cheer up!"


    Just as the imaginary triumphed over danger, a deafening voice suddenly came from behind him.


    At the same time, a powerful force of Wu Yuan penetrated into Xu Qisheng''s body, once again inspiring his body protection power that was dissipated due to stagnant thinking.


    "boom!"


    At the latter moment, Xu Qisheng''s eyes suddenly became energetic, and at the same time he quickly broke through the flames in front of him.


    "Just by you, I want to save him!"


    When the giant python saw this scene, he was immediately furious, and while Xu Qisheng broke through the Nether Lanyan, he swept towards the people behind Xu Qisheng.

 Chapter 3544： Kill the Python

    Originally Xu Qisheng had been affected by Nether Blue Flame, but the appearance of the people behind him reawakened Xu Qisheng, which made the giant python''s plan to be frustrated.


    And this person is Ye Fan.


    Perceiving the python''s tail hitting, Ye Fan looked calm and slapped a hand.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the power of Wu Yuan in Ye Fan''s palm suddenly hit with the snake''s tail like a small hill.


    "brush����"


    A huge power erupted from the snake tail, and it shook the snake tail directly away.


    In this scene, it was as if an ant flew off a giant elephant, and that ant was Ye Fan.


    Ants are small, but they contain infinite power.


    "brush����"


    The tail attack failed, and the entire snake body of the giant python also shifted slightly, and the attack was completely broken.


    With the release of the power of Tai Cang Yin and Yang, the giant python was helplessly forced out and fell into a disadvantage again.


    The **** body was the result of its failure in this attack.


    "Brother Qisheng, are you okay!"


    Ye Fan came to Xu Qisheng''s side and said with concern.


    "I''m so useless. I am obviously stronger than this reptile, but I still fell into the reptile''s plan. Fortunately, you made me wake up!"


    At this moment, Xu Qisheng was frustrated and blamed himself.


    "His flames can not only release power, but also freeze thoughts and souls. It is normal for you to be affected by it!"


    Ye Fan said with relief.


    Nether Lanyan is indeed very strong, and it brings a great advantage to fight alone.


    "Ye Fan, it can only be handed over to you!"


    Xu Qisheng reluctantly retreated to the rear and began to recover from his injuries.


    Ye Fan nodded and started to face the python.


    "You...Aren''t you a space cultivator? You still have such supernatural power!"


    The python''s fierce and vicious snake eyes stared at Ye Fan at this moment.


    Being able to smash the tail of a flying snake with a punch, Ye Fan''s power was completely beyond its expectation.


    "Beast, tell the whereabouts of the evil source, I''ll give you a happy one!"


    Ye Fan said with dignity.


    "It''s ridiculous, you have been protected by him, but you are even more arrogant than him. Don''t think that you are afraid of you if you have divine power!"


    The python''s cognition of Ye Fan is still only for spatial practitioners, so he disdains it.


    "In that case, taste the pain!"


    While Ye Fan spoke, he gradually called out the Nine-Star Divine Sword.


    "Wow..."


    Bright stars poured out suddenly, illuminating the dark void here.


    The powerful star sword power quickly faded the contempt in the python''s eyes.


    "So you are also a master!"


    The giant python was surprised by the power released by Ye Fan.


    "I wonder how you compare to him?"


    The python whispered to himself, and tentatively sprayed out the Nether Blue Flame.


    "Your powers are useless to me!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Fan cut out with a sword.


    Hearing only four loud dragon roars, the four giant spatial dragons attacked the giant python with this sword power.


    This technique is exactly what Ye Fan created through the Promise Theory.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the giant python''s ghost blue flames dissipated directly under the Big Dipper Sijun, while the four huge dragons continued to attack the giant python with their sword power.


    "Damn it!"


    Perceiving the terrifying power of the Big Dipper Sijun, the giant python uttered a roar, and its body quickly turned around in the void, avoiding the fierce sword power.


    "Chichichichi..."


    However, the giant python''s defense couldn''t completely block the Big Dipper, and eventually it was cut into the body by the powerful sword.


    A shocking bloodstain remained on the python''s body. Through the bloodstain, the internal organs of the python can be clearly seen. This is not just as simple as a skin trauma.


    "You...your power is actually stronger than him!"


    The python was completely shocked at this moment, only to feel that he underestimated Ye Fan, and at the same time he had misunderstood Xu Qisheng.


    Previously, due to the mighty power of Xuqisheng, it regarded Xuqisheng as the strongest among human beings.


    At this moment, a more perverted powerhouse suddenly appeared.


    "You don''t deserve to be my opponent, where is the evil source!"


    Ye Fan gradually wielded the Nine Stars Divine Sword, and continued to ask.


    "Arrogant, let''s defeat this seat first!"


    After hearing this, the python was furious, and began to release its new moves.


    "Swipe..."


    At this moment, the body of the giant python is spinning fast, like a huge top.


    In the process of rotating, the giant python''s many scales all released faint blue light, and finally turned into Nether Blue Flame.


    Soon, the entire body of the giant python was covered by Nether Blue Flame, and it entangled towards Ye Fan.


    The python, the best ability, is still body entanglement, also known as death entanglement.


    At this moment, the death entanglement displayed by the giant python also carries the Nether Blue Flame, which can be called its unique trick.


    "Humanity, whether you are the strongest or not, you must die today!"


    The giant python''s death entanglement is extremely terrifying, causing the void to collapse in its body.


    And Ye Fan is located in the center of this collapsed void.


    After Ye Fan noticed this scene, his expression finally became serious, and at the same time he took back the Nine-Star Divine Sword in his hand.


    "The five methods of space are all used by me, the seal of extinction, now!"


    Ye Fan quickly played a few magic decisions in his hand, making the void around his body stabilized forcibly.


    Rao was the place where the giant python was located, and Ye Fan remained motionless.


    At the same time, a huge seal gradually formed in front of Ye Fan.


    "go with!"


    Soon, the seal of annihilation had been formed, and it was pushed out by Ye Fan.


    "brush!"


    The Seal of Destruction quickly hit the giant python''s body, rippling with an extremely fierce spatial atmosphere in the process of speeding, turning into a huge blade, and slashing directly on the giant snake''s body.


    "you����"


    As soon as the seal of extinction came out, the giant python was already shocked, because it had never felt such a powerful spatial force.


    "brush����"


    A fierce breath passed, the body of the giant python was directly divided into two parts, and the mark of extinction did not stop.


    "Swipe..."


    A series of voices came out, and the seal of extinction directly cut the giant python into a dozen segments.


    "what����"


    The giant python''s mouth was making a hysterical roar, the nether blue flame on his body was gradually fading, and the vitality was quickly dissipating.


    "Humans, wait, your lord will be born soon, by then he will avenge this seat and destroy you!"


    The python knew that he had been unstoppable to death, so the final voice came out.


    "I will wait for him!"


    Ye Fan said faintly, and then the Seal of Destruction came under the control of Ye Fan to seven inches from the python, and it burst completely.


    "boom!"


    The power of the huge space swept everything around, making the giant python''s body completely turned into powder.


    "call����"


    Seeing that the python was killed, Xu Qisheng was deeply relieved.


    This giant python is really powerful, and Ye Fan can deal with it if he looks at the void.

 Chapter 3545： Breakthrough Kou

    "Are you OK!"


    After killing the python, Ye Fan turned his head again to look at Xu Qisheng.


    The scene faced by Cai Qiqisheng was too thrilling.


    Xu Qisheng shook his head and frowned at the same time:


    "Ye Fan, if we have to face such an enemy later, I am afraid it will be difficult to deal with!"


    "It should be impossible. The strength of this giant python is far superior to that of the Azure Cloud Realm King. Even if the evil source can create it, there will never be too many!"


    Ye Fan expressed his thoughts, and did not have any worries and worries that were imaginary.


    "That''s good, so we should have hope!"


    Xu Qisheng''s original belief was shaken by this giant python.


    Looking at the void, removing Ye Fan and the unconscious Mengli, Xu Qisheng believed that he could be the best.


    However, he almost died of the python.


    "Hope is always there, it depends on how we face it!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    "Ye Fan, this time the python appeared, but the evil source is still not seen, do you think it deliberately created the python to demonstrate to us?"


    Xu Qisheng continued to speak.


    "It''s all possible, but the biggest possibility is that it wants to detect our human condition!"


    Ye Fan stared at the deeper part of the gloomy void, and slowly said with emotion.


    "You mean, this python is just a spy?"


    Xu Qisheng suddenly awakened.


    The powerful force of the giant python also disrupted his normal thinking.


    "The evil source has been trapped in the Heavenly Array for so long, and it must become unfamiliar to the outside world, but he shouldn''t have expected that our people surrounded the gloomy void, and he was aware of the moment the giant python appeared!"


    Ye Fan inferred in detail.


    "It may indeed be the case. Before attacking us, it will inevitably detect information. It is the so-called knowing oneself, knowing the enemy and winning every battle!"


    Xu Qisheng nodded and said.


    "The appearance of the giant python should have sent a message to the evil source. It is not far from its birth!"


    Ye Fan finally told a heavy truth.


    Upon hearing this, Xu Qisheng had a gloomy expression and complicated thoughts.


    "Brother Qisheng, the one that should come will come sooner or later. In the next period of time, I can only work hard for you. I will add manpower for you and carefully patrol this dark void!"


    Ye Fan patted Xu Qisheng on the shoulder, and gradually said.


    "Don''t worry, I will guard this place!"


    Xu Qisheng gritted his teeth and focused his head.


    "If this is the case, then I will return to the Tianzhou Imperial Palace first, and I must strive to break through the final realm before the evil source arrives!"


    Ye Fan said goodbye gradually.


    The appearance of giant pythons has brought the greatest warning to mankind that the evil source is about to be born.


    Ye Fan and all humans had no time to waste.


    Watched by Xu Qisheng, Ye Fan used the Gate of Heaven and Earth to leave the gloomy void and returned to the harem.


    "Ye Fan, what''s the situation? What happened to the Dark Void?"


    Upon returning to the harem, all the five women gathered around.


    Although Yingyue had just entered the harem, under the explanation of Liu Mantian and others, he already understood the grim situation facing the void.


    "The appearance of the giant python is most likely the spy of the evil source, and it has been killed by me!"


    Ye Fan explained briefly.


    "Monkey python? So, the evil source is about to go wrong!"


    Lingxin immediately associates Tao.


    "Yes, immediately send my order. In the next period of time, stop everything, including the upper dynasty and the people of the nine heavens. All of them will be forced to retreat. Those who can make breakthroughs will be rewarded. At the same time, those who join the army will be encouraged. , The key reward, as the commander, you need to do your best to expand the team!"


    Ye Fan ordered many orders.


    "it is good!"


    When Lingxin heard this, he already understood the urgency of the situation and proceeded immediately.


    "You can''t slack off either, you should practice hard and fight for yourself!"


    Ye Fan looked at the remaining Liu Mantian and others.


    In today''s peaceful and prosperous age, the harem is the safest place. Even if Liu Mantian and the others are ordinary people with no cultivation skills, nothing will happen, but when the evil source arrives, all this is most likely to be the opposite.


    Tianzhou Palace will become the most dangerous place.


    "it is good!"


    At the moment, Liu Mantian and others were not playing tricks, and nodded obediently.


    They didn''t want to add trouble to Ye Fantu.


    "I will continue to retreat and break through the final Wuyuan realm. I hope I can hope to cooperate with the Twelve Heavens to display the Heavenly Array!"


    After a brief explanation, Ye Fan immediately walked towards his room.


    After watching Ye Fan enter the room, the women also went back to their own rooms and started a full retreat.


    With Lingxin issuing Ye Fan''s order, the entire void, all human beings entered into retreat.


    But all cultivators, even children, are also absorbing spiritual energy.


    Only with the concerted efforts of human beings can it be possible to defeat the evil source.


    "Wow..."


    Among the countless cultivators in retreat, only Ye Fan is the most powerful aura around him, because he has now stepped into the highest state of the void, the eighth peak of Shangyuan.


    At this moment, Ye Fan is struggling towards the more powerful Upper House Nine Layers.


    If you want to use the Heavenly Array, you must first have the power comparable to the Nine Heavens Saint Lord, and entering the Nine Heavens Peak of Shangyuan is just a threshold.


    As long as he can make a breakthrough, Ye Fan''s strength will be increased by several times. By then, facing opponents like the giant python, he can completely cut it with one sword.


    "Swipe..."


    Sisi aura is continuously flowing into Ye Fan''s body, expanding the Wuyuan core within Ye Fan''s Dantian.


    At this moment, the Wuyuan core that Ye Fan possessed was powerful and surging, just like a human heart, beating forcefully.


    "Wow..."


    With the agitation of power, Ye Fan''s Wuyuan core is constantly trembling, and every tremor can bring an extraordinary breath.


    This is Ye Fan looking for a way to break through Wuyuan Jiuzhong.


    Retrieving Shadowy Moon, cleared Ye Fan''s worries, which made his realm bottleneck loose.


    Any emotions will affect the cultivator''s breakthrough, especially Ugaki Kunou, who is so crucial.


    "Kacha Kacha..."


    After comprehending the many victories and sorrows and joys, the bottleneck of Ye Fan Shangyuan Jiuzhong finally began to loosen. With a soft noise, Wuyuan��s core began to shatter, and the surface material gradually receded, revealing the inner layer of crystal clear, almost transparent. substance.


    "Could this be the real Wuyuan core!"


    Ye Fan looked at the renewed Wuyuan core, his eyes became extremely exciting.


    At this moment, Wu Yuan''s core releaser was slightly glowing, but it was dazzling, just like the most perfect crystal, very similar to the crystal clear soul.


    "brush����"


    Ye Fan tried to mobilize Wuyuan''s power from the brand new Wuyuan core.


    When Wu Yuan''s power appeared, Ye Fan was completely shocked.


    Compared with the previous Wuyuan power, his Wuyuan power is at least twenty times stronger at this moment.


    The reason for such a huge leap lies in impurities.


    The new Wuyuan core is crystal clear, and the power released is free of impurities, and it is almost pure to the extreme. The power of Wuyuan''s power has naturally taken a qualitative leap.

 Chapter 3546： Strong soldiers and strong horses

    "It''s such a Wuyuan core, no wonder Wuyuan Kou''s breakthrough is so difficult, so the power has increased so much!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, his eyes filled with joy.


    The nine levels of Shangyuan''s realm made Wuyuan''s core and Wuyuan''s power all have a qualitative leap, becoming extremely pure.


    Moreover, Ye Fan''s Wuyuan core came from the Emperor of the Law. After breaking through the nine layers, it was much stronger than the normal Wuyuan strong.


    After stabilizing Shangyuan Jiuzhong''s cultivation base, Ye Fan began to exert his strength again, madly absorbing the aura and ancient aura around him.


    With a new cultivation base, Ye Fan also has more room for growth.


    After more than half a year in the blink of an eye, Ye Fan''s tireless absorption of power finally brought the Wuyuan core in his body into a peak state.


    And Ye Fan''s Wuyuan power has also become full.


    "call����"


    On the bed, Ye Fan opened his eyes and exhaled a cloud of foul air in his mouth.


    Gradually, the powerful breath gathered around Ye Fan''s body until it disappeared in his body.


    "Finally finished!"


    Ye Fan got off the bed and walked out of the room, taking a deep breath of fresh air.


    At this moment, he finally came to the highest state of this void, Shangyuan Peak.


    At this level, Ye Fan didn''t make much sense in continuing to practice. If he wanted to improve his strength, he could only start with martial arts or tears of stars.


    "I don''t know how everyone is practicing!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, and observed the rooms of Lingxin and others.


    The five women are all in retreat at the moment, possessing different auras, but they are not weaker than before.


    "Go and see Xu Qisheng first!"


    Ye Fan didn''t disturb the five girls, but called the gate of heaven and earth, and came to the gloomy void again.


    In this practice, Ye Fan deliberately remembered the time, just because the evil source would come at any time.


    While practicing, Ye Fan was also ready to fight.


    When Ye Fan came to the camp of Gloom Void Void Qisheng, the latter happened to close up.


    "Ye Fan? Your retreat is over?"


    Xu Qisheng was very surprised when Ye Fan appeared.


    "Well, my cultivation goal has been completed. More than half a year has passed. Isn''t there anything big here?"


    Ye Fan nodded, and at the same time asked about the situation of the dark void.


    "Since we killed the giant pythons, the place has always been peaceful, and my people have never had any trouble!"


    Xu Qisheng nodded, if something happened, he had already notified Ye Fan.


    "Oh? That''s a bit weird, is it possible that this evil source has not recovered?"


    Ye Fan secretly guessed after hearing this.


    "Ye Fan, I have observed something. You should remember that I told you earlier that the appearance of the evil source may be related to the formation of the eye!"


    Xu Qisheng gradually spoke out.


    "Well, how much power still remains in the front now?"


    Ye Fan nodded and asked immediately.


    "At most three months later, the eyes of the sky-wrenching formation will completely dissipate. At that time, no one knows whether the gloomy void will die. The dissipation of the eyes is an opportunity for our human beings to revive and the evil source will officially appear. Great time!"


    Xu Qisheng gradually guessed.


    "Three months, it seems this is our last time!"


    Ye Fan agreed that imaginary was more than words, and got key information.


    "If you can, you''d better check with Heavenly Dao!"


    Xu Qi wins over words and proposes.


    "You need to find the twelve gods to find the way of heaven. Now they are still practicing in retreat. I want all of their realms to enter the peak of the void, so that they can hope to use the heavenly formation and seal the evil source again. If the evil source does appear, I believe Tiandao will remind me that what you said is probably also one of the hints!"


    Ye Fan spoke slowly, and didn''t plan to see Heavenly Dao again.


    "That said, I will not retreat again from now on, I will stay here without leaving, and always observe the changes in the dark void!"


    Xu Qisheng nodded and expressed his attitude at the same time.


    "Now is the time to advertise the void, assemble the army, and prepare for the battle!"


    After Ye Fan said, he immediately disappeared in front of Xu Qisheng.


    Although his own training mission has been completed, Ye Fan still has a lot to do in March.


    After returning to Tianzhou, Ye Fan first awoke Lingxin in the retreat, and went to the military camp of the Xianxuan Army with him, and personally reviewed the Xianxuan Army.


    Then came Liu Qing''s ancient Xuan army, which was also personally inspected by Ye Fan.


    In the end is the most critical Red Flame army.


    At this time, Ye Mu and Dao Wuhen and Wu Xie all withdrew from the retreat and began to command the army, ready to go.


    The three major armies were all augmented because of the rejuvenation of spiritual energy.


    Especially the Red Flame Army, because of the sudden increase of ancient sages in the Qianlong Heavenly Territory, the number of the Red Flame Army instantly surpassed the peak of the past, and it already has tens of thousands.


    And among the ancient Xuan army and the Xianxuan army, there are also the existence of the ancient sage strong.


    The ancient sage power who was originally the peak power, because of the rejuvenation of his aura, in just one and a half years, he instantly became the backbone.


    Although it is still incomparable with the scene of ancient sages walking everywhere in the ancient times, it is already very powerful to have so many powerful people.


    As for the army of Banyuan, there are not many people who have become the realm of Banyuan because of the rejuvenation of aura, so there are not many increase in personnel, and it is still the same as in the past.


    After inspecting the Sifang army, Ye Fan also called for Bloodthirsty and Blood Feather.


    The revival of spiritual energy is also a great blessing to the monster clan.


    The monster army led by Bloodthirsty and Blood Feather was originally not strong, but at this moment it is advancing by leaps and bounds, which already made Ye Fan look at him with admiration.


    The monster beast that entered the realm of the ancient sage has already broken through ten thousand.


    The Sifang army plus the monster beast army is now the most powerful force in the Qianlong Tianyu.


    In addition, there are many students from the Imperial Academy.


    Some of these students did not join any army, but their strength should not be underestimated.


    After patrolling the Ganlong Tianyu, Ye Fan went to the eight Tianyu separately.


    In the six months that Ye Fan ordered a complete retreat, the comprehensive strength of the Eight Heaven Territories ushered in the biggest leap, and at the same time they formed their own armies.


    In addition to their respective armies, the Human Emperor Academy of the Eight Heavens has also become a very powerful force.


    Although the strength of the Eight Great Horizons is only one-tenth of that of Qianlong Horizon, according to the current situation, they have achieved the best results.


    Under constant inspections, three months finally passed.


    On this day, blood-red clouds suddenly appeared in the sky above Tianzhou where Qianlong Tianyu was located.


    These clouds floated in the air, forming a variety of hideous shapes, shocking.


    All the people of Tianzhou were attracted by the sudden appearance of clouds, and looked up at the sky.


    "Finally coming..."


    Standing on the top of the Jinluan Temple, Ye Fan looked at the sudden appearance of the vision, and his eyes showed determination.

 Chapter 3547： Alien Reappearance

    "Your Majesty, this...what is going on?"


    Soon, multiple figures appeared in the distance, and they also came to the top of the Golden Temple.


    "This is a reminder from God that the evil source is about to be born!"


    Ye Fan looked at the people around him and slowly explained.


    Coming to his side at this moment, in addition to the Twelve Heavenly Lord, there are also a number of powerhouses in Tianzhou, basically in the realm of Wuyuan.


    These powerhouses symbolize the peak power of the void today.


    "What, Xie Yuan was born so soon, didn''t it mean that it took three years?"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s explanation, everyone present was dumbfounded.


    "You have been in retreat during this period, so you are not clear about the changes in the dark void. Three years is an estimated time and it is not accurate!"


    Ye Fan explained briefly.


    "But... but it hasn''t arrived in two years now, this evil source came too soon, your Majesty, are you sure you made a mistake?"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong was also full of surprise, confirming again.


    "I have prepared the army to prepare for the war, and you must prepare for the battle quickly and prepare to fight the evil source!"


    Ye Fan nodded heavily and said simply.


    "Ok...well, since it''s here, then I will do my best to resist the evil source!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong and others replied in unison.


    "Report to your Majesty, the Envoy of the Void Wandering Trails for you!"


    As everyone''s voice fell, a loud and rapid voice came from a distance.


    "pass!"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan called out immediately and returned to the Golden Luang Temple.


    "See Your Majesty!"


    A man quickly walked into the Golden Luang Temple, bowed to Ye Fan first, and then explained his intentions:


    "Your Majesty, the sky-sweeping array eyes of the gloomy void have disappeared, and at the same time, many changes are spreading from the depths of the gloomy void. The master hopes that you can give orders to set up the battle!"


    "Sure enough, what happened, in detail!"


    A trace of clarity appeared in Ye Fan''s eyes, all of this was in his guess.


    The appearance of the evil source is most likely from the gloomy void.


    "In the depths of the dark void, in our unknown place, countless alien species suddenly emerged. These alien species are species we have never seen before, and their strength is generally stronger than that of alien kings!"


    The messenger said anxiously.


    "You are already at war?"


    Ye Fan frowned immediately after hearing this.


    "We haven''t fought yet. There are too many alien species. The master told us to retreat to a hundred miles away and is closely monitoring these alien species!"


    The messenger shook his head and replied.


    "That''s good, Xu Qisheng did the right thing!"


    Ye Fan nodded with satisfaction, and at the same time immediately ordered:


    "You immediately send a message to Xu Qisheng, let him leave some people to monitor the aliens, and the rest will all evacuate and return to Qianlong Tianyu first!"


    "Evacuate?"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s command, everyone in the hall halted.


    He has retreated before the war, which is not like Ye Fan''s style.


    "The Dark Void is too far away from here, and there is no teleportation array. Although I have a gate to heaven and earth, I can''t accommodate the army to pass through. Once a battle starts, I can''t support Xuqi victory at all. We can''t fight such a battle!"


    Ye Fan simply said.


    "Your Majesty''s words are reasonable, and now we can continue to observe, knowing ourselves and knowing the enemy can win every battle!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong nodded slowly.


    "I don''t know what the number of aliens this time is, it won''t be more than that of the different kings!"


    A strong man suddenly said and guessed.


    "Crow''s mouth, our focus is on the evil source, not these men!"


    A Tiangong scolded.


    "If this is the case, then I will go to inform the master and let him take people back to Tianzhou!"


    After the messenger learned of Ye Fan''s order, he went immediately.


    "Remember to make Xu Qisheng be careful!"


    Looking at the messenger who had turned around, Ye Fan spoke out and exhorted.


    "Your Majesty, rest assured, wandering in the void is what we are best at. No matter how fast these aliens are, they can never hurt us in the void!"


    The messenger turned and nodded, with great confidence on his face.


    Ye Fan nodded with satisfaction, and gradually looked at the humanity beside him:


    "Er is the speedy transmission of all civil and military officials, let them come to the Golden Temple within two hours, Twelve Heavens, you are responsible for informing the masters of the eight heavens, let them also come to the Golden Temple, aliens have appeared, I must today Deploy!"


    "Yes!"


    Hearing this, everyone went on to help Ye Fan call people.


    In fact, the sudden appearance of heaven and earth has awakened many people from retreat.


    Soon, the civil and military officials all came to the Jinluan Temple, and the Lord of the Eight Heavens was a little later than them, but with the help of the ancient teleportation formation, they also came to the Jinluan Temple within the prescribed time.


    In an instant, the huge Jinluang Temple completely became crowded, which is definitely the most crowded Jinluang Temple.


    The Lord of the Eight Great Horizons not only came by himself, but also brought a lot of subordinates, who together obeyed Ye Fan''s instructions.


    Fortunately, the Golden Luang Temple is brilliant enough and wide enough to accommodate these hundreds of people.


    "Come here, give a seat to the Lord of the Eight Heavens!"


    After all the Lords of the Eight Heavenly Territories arrived, Ye Fan officially waved his hand.


    Soon, eight noble chairs were placed under Ye Fan, second only to Ye Fan in terms of position.


    Although the strength is not as good as many Tianzhou powerhouses, the identity of the Lord of the Eight Heavenly Territories lies there.


    In terms of identity, they sit on the same level as Ye Fan, so if Ye Fan sits, they should also sit.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty the Emperor, for your seat!"


    Looking at the seats that appeared in front of them, the Juggernaut and others were all flattered and saluted.


    "Everyone, the evil source is already present, and now the depths of the gloomy void are afraid of being occupied by aliens. There will be the final battle for us humans against aliens. Victory will lead to peace forever, defeat and disappear!"


    After the Sword Saint and others were all seated, Ye Fan''s eyes gradually swept across the faces of everyone below, and he spoke vigorously.


    "Your Majesty, just now the old man has been wondering, since the eyes of the sky-sweeping formation have dissipated, then according to the previous inference, the dark void should also dissipate!"


    At this moment, Wang Xuan Tiangong gradually spoke.


    "The previous inference is not wrong. The Gloom Void is the formation of the sky, but to find its cause, it is the evil source that affects the formation of the sky, which leads to the appearance of the Gloom Void."


    "If the evil source and the heavenly formation dissipate together, the gloomy void will recover, but at this moment the evil source is still there, it still occupies a part of the distant void, turning it into a gloomy void."


    "The gloomy void left now is no longer a sky-sweeping array, but a base camp created by the evil source himself!"


    Ye Fan explained in detail to Wang Xuan Tiangong''s question.


    He had thought about this problem for a long time. As long as the eyes dissipated and the dark void was still there, then this dark void was born from the evil source, thus exposing the existence of the evil source.


    This is also the reason why Xu Qisheng dared to associate the array eye with the evil source.

 Chapter 3548： Dispatch troops

    "Brother Fan, since we can determine the location of the evil source, why don''t we take the initiative to attack?"


    Ye Mu spoke out and suggested.


    "An army of aliens is coming towards us at the moment, we only need to do a good job of defensive work!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and expressed his thoughts.


    "Your Majesty doesn''t want to go to war?"


    Hearing this, Dao Wuhen suddenly became a little excited.


    The enemy is ahead, they can''t wait.


    "This time the aliens are different from the past, we must first know their true strength!"


    Ye Fan said slowly.


    This battle must be cautious, because humans cannot afford to lose, nor can they lose.


    "His Majesty, do you have any orders, just say it!"


    The masters of the eight heavens all looked at Ye Fan and urged.


    "This time the alien is coming, the target may not only be in the Qianlong Tianyu, they will attack any one of the Tianyu, so you must be prepared. Once there is news, immediately report it through the ancient teleportation array. The most important thing is to protect the ancient teleportation. If something goes wrong, it will be difficult for us to rescue in time!"


    Ye Fan looked at the eight heavenly masters with a serious face, and said with earnest heart.


    The Eight Great Horizons were what he worried about the most. After all, the Eight Great Horizons had really limited power compared with the Qianlong Horizon.


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry, we must keep in touch with Qianlong Tianyu at any time, and we will make arrangements when we go back!"


    Jianzu and others replied at the same time.


    "That said, but you don��t have to be too nervous. I will be fully prepared when the time comes to let enough troops come to meet you. It will take at least ten and a half days for the Dark Void to come here. The troops will move forward and the speed will be even higher. Slow, as long as you are ready during this time!"


    Ye Fan first reminded him, and then said with relief.


    "it is good!"


    When Jian Zu and others heard this, their expressions were a little slow.


    Ye Fan''s words before, really scared them.


    If a new alien army appears in their heaven, they really don''t know how to deal with it.


    "Ye Mu, Dao Wuhen, each of you led an army of 10,000 Scarlet Flames, responsible for receiving the eight heavens. Anything wrong with the heavens, you must rush to it as soon as possible!"


    Ye Fan gradually looked at Ye Mu and Dao Wuhen, who had just spoken, and ordered.


    "Brother Fan, shall we not go to the front line?"


    Ye Mu and Dao Wuhen were not very happy when they heard this.


    "The Eight Great Horizons are the front line, don��t forget, the closest to the Gloom Void is Shangrui Cosmos. The biggest target of the evil source is not Qianlong, but Shangrui!"


    Ye Fan gradually reminded him.


    "Shang Rui!"


    Hearing this, Ye Mu suddenly became nervous, and immediately nodded in agreement.


    "Ye Fan, what about us?"


    Lingxin and Liu Qing walked out at this moment.


    The five armies in Tianzhou are the backbone forces to deal with heterogeneous armies.


    "The ancient Xuan army and the Xianxuan army will temporarily stay in Tianzhou, and react accordingly!"


    Ye Fan glanced at these two people and said lightly.


    "There is only so much I want to say. In summary, the aliens are coming. I hope everyone can make adequate preparations. No matter which heavenly area the aliens attack, we should gather all our forces to resist. As long as we are united, it will definitely be possible. Stop them!"


    Ye Fan concluded directly.


    "Your Majesty, what about the evil source?"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong suddenly spoke.


    The army of aliens is not terrible, but the creators of aliens are truly terrifying.


    "What''s your understanding of Tiandi Supreme French?"


    Upon hearing this question, Ye Fan asked immediately.


    "This... During this period of time, I have been in retreat and raised my realm to Shangyuan, but I still can''t penetrate this heaven and earth supreme French!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong said with bitterness on his face.


    "Fine, I have reached the peak of Shangyuan, this evil source is temporarily handed to me!"


    Ye Fan gradually said.


    After hearing this, Wang Xuan Tiangong and the others all fell silent. Ye Fan was not sure about the evil source. The reason for saying this was just to bring hope to everyone.


    "Now Xu Qisheng is in the process of evacuating. I decided to go to him to observe the motives of the alien army and the evil source. All matters here will be handled by Uncle Qian!"


    Ye Fan looked at Qian Anshan, and gradually said.


    "Your Majesty, you have to be careful!"


    After hearing Ye Fan''s words, many people in the hall reminded one after another.


    The most dangerous at this moment is Xu Qisheng and others.


    The army can''t catch up with them, but it doesn''t mean that the strong among the aliens can''t help them.


    If there is another giant python like the previous one, it is very likely that it will be completely left behind.


    As for the evil source, let alone.


    "Everyone, if there is nothing wrong, go back and prepare for the battle!"


    After Ye Fan left a sentence, his body gradually disappeared in front of everyone.


    "brush����"


    After passing through the gate of heaven and earth, Ye Fan appeared in the gloomy void again.


    This place was originally the camp of Xu Qisheng and others, but it is now empty.


    Ye Fan looked at the top of his head, the original dazzling eyes had completely disappeared, but the darkness here did not recede like the gloomy void on the periphery, but became more and more dense.


    The whole void was filled with an extremely cold breath.


    "It seems that the alien army has passed here!"


    Ye Fan murmured to himself, and returned to Tianzhou again, found the messenger of Xuqisheng, and got the general direction of Xuqisheng.


    "Ye Fan, why are you here?"


    Xu Qisheng and others who were evacuating were shocked when they noticed Ye Fan''s sudden appearance.


    "Brother Qisheng, where is the heterogeneous army now?"


    Ye Fan didn''t explain too much, but asked directly.


    "Just a thousand miles behind us!"


    Xu Qisheng looked at the empty road behind.


    "A thousand miles? So close, are you personally monitoring the alien army?"


    Ye Fan was shocked when he heard this answer.


    "This task is too dangerous. I have to go out in person. According to the current direction, the target of the alien army is likely to be Shangrui Tianyu, and Bahu Tianyu is also very likely. You should go back and make preparations. Here I will Staring!"


    Xu Qisheng made two inferences.


    "I''ve already arranged everything on the Tianyu side. I''m coming here now to explore the power of this alien army!"


    Ye Fan said calmly.


    "The dark aura of this alien army is too powerful to know the number unless you can rush into them!"


    Xu Qisheng slowly shook his head.


    "Then rush into them. I was about to meet the evil source and see how strong it is!"


    Ye Fan said simply.


    "You... are you crazy? That is an army of thousands of different kinds, and there are evil sources. Once you rush in, you may never be able to get out again!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s decision, Xu Qisheng was frightened, and cold sweat appeared on his forehead.


    "I have a door to heaven and earth, not afraid!"


    Ye Fan brought self-belief.


    "But under absolute power, space will..."


    Xu Qisheng continued to speak, but was directly interrupted by Ye Fan, "I have decided to go, let''s go!"

 Chapter 3549： Explore the army

    "Then I will be with you!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s determination, Xu Qisheng immediately spoke out.


    "No, I will come back after some investigation. You will stay here and closely monitor the actions of the alien army!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and rejected Xu Qisheng.


    In desperation, Xu Qisheng could only tell Ye Fan the location of the alien army, and watched Ye Fan leave.


    "brush����"


    Speeding in the dark void, Ye Fan''s heart is very calm at the moment.


    The evil source has already appeared, but at this moment he has become less nervous.


    In the process of speeding, Ye Fan''s body gradually became illusory.


    Phantom Wuchen appeared on Ye Fan''s body, causing him to temporarily disappear into the void.


    Although he possessed decent strength, Ye Fan was not stupid enough to fight the whole alien army.


    In this investigation, nothing is best, and Ye Fan is not afraid of something. It is a must to discover the specific strength of the heterogeneous army.


    After flying in the direction of Xu Qisheng''s improvement for a while, Ye Fan obviously felt that the void in front of him had changed.


    The void was dark, but the darkness of the void in front of him at the moment was more dense, and it also carried an extremely gloomy aura.


    The darkness is moving, like a huge black cloud that is floating.


    "An army of aliens!"


    Looking at this scene, Ye Fan''s eyes gradually became serious.


    After gritting his teeth, Ye Fan took the initiative to rush towards the endless darkness.


    In an instant, countless pairs of eyes appeared in front of Ye Fan, flashing in the dark at this moment.


    The densely packed eyes symbolized the countless strange beasts, and the momentum was magnificent, and the strength was certainly not weak.


    Ye Fan forcibly suppressed the shock in his heart and quickly approached the alien army.


    Under the cover of Phantom Wuchen, Ye Fan successfully entered the interior of the alien army.


    Looking around, Ye Fan only felt that most of this alien army were unknown aliens, and only a few teams Ye Fan had ever faced.


    For example, the strongest abyss army in the alien world.


    However, even if it was an abyssal behemoth, it was not worth mentioning at this moment compared to the strange beasts around it.


    The abyss army, which was the strongest in the past, is very likely to be the bottom among this alien army.


    Ye Fan walked inside the alien army and found that nearly half of the alien beasts had reached the strength of the ancient sage.


    The remaining strange beasts are not weak, and the worst also possesses the level of an abyss behemoth.


    As for the number of heterogeneous troops, Ye Fan''s mind was even more shocked.


    After speeding around the alien army, Ye Fan came up with a shocking number.


    One hundred thousand! The new heterogeneous army has a full 100,000 troops.


    This is ten times the strength of the previous alien world.


    Thinking of this, Ye Fan couldn''t help but stretched out his hand and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. If there is no spiritual recovery, human beings have already lost.


    With Ye Fan alone, it is impossible to fight against this 100,000 heterogeneous army, even if the Nine Heavens Lord reappears, it is absolutely impossible.


    Fortunately, the resurrection of spiritual energy has already given humans the power to fight.


    After calming down the shocked mind, Ye Fan continued to investigate among the alien army.


    At this moment, Ye Fan already knew the type and number of the heterogeneous army, and only the most critical item remained, and that was the leader.


    Having lurked in the alien army for so long, Ye Fan did not see the leader of the army.


    After searching carefully, Ye Fan finally found several huge figures at the end of the alien army.


    These figures are hidden in the darkness and appear occasionally, so it is difficult to find them in a short time.


    As for them, Ye Fan is no stranger to them, they are all giant pythons that Ye Fan fought fiercely before.


    Ye Fan felt it in detail and found that there were nine giant pythons, all of which were uneven in strength, but all were in the Shangyuan realm.


    And behind the nine giant pythons, there is a dark palace, which is slowly moving forward under the lead of the nine giant pythons.


    Around the palace, the void is constantly collapsing, and the terrifying dark power is rolling like a wave, as if it contains a whole new world.


    "Ok... so powerful breath!"


    The moment Ye Fan saw this palace, he felt shocked.


    The shock brought to him by this palace was greater than a hundred thousand alien army.


    "Could it be that..."


    There was a terrible conjecture in Ye Fan''s heart.


    "The mere ants, dare to spy on me and wait for death!"


    Just when Ye Fan was frightened, one of the nine giant pythons suddenly heard a violent shout and killed Ye Fan.


    "No, I was found!"


    Hearing this voice, Ye Fan''s complexion immediately changed, and he slashed at the giant python that was coming fast.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the python was directly slashed out by Ye Fan.


    However, Ye Fan''s powerful power also shocked many strange beasts, and even the dark palace also appeared abnormal.


    "Wow..."


    A terrifying dark power burst out from the inside of the dark palace, directly aimed at Ye Fan''s body.


    "boom!"


    Hearing a loud noise, the dark power almost instantly hit Ye Fan''s body.


    Ye Fan subconsciously used the Nine Stars Divine Sword to resist, but he still flew out with the sword, blood dripping from the corner of his mouth.


    "Good... what a strong power!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes showed a sense of horror.


    This dark power was just a blow, and it had already injured Ye Fan''s body.


    "brush����"


    Ye Fan galloped around in midair and retrieved the Nine-Star Divine Sword. At the same time, the power of the space began to rippling around his body.


    "Wow..."


    The gate of heaven and earth gradually appeared.


    "Where to go..."


    At the same time, many giant pythons and countless strange beasts all flew towards Ye Fan, and in the dark palace, a force of strength was once again condensed.


    Ye Fan ignored these, after looking at the dark palace one last time, he plunged into the gate of heaven and earth.


    "brush����"


    The gate of heaven and earth changed drastically with the nearby void, and finally disappeared with Ye Fan''s body.


    "My lord, this..."


    Many giant pythons came to the position where Ye Fan just stood, with a look of astonishment on their faces.


    "An ant, leave him alone, keep on marching, and level off for nine days!"


    In the dark palace, there was a hoarse voice.


    "Yes, keep going!"


    A giant python appeared and answered, and ordered the alien army to continue to act.


    Although Ye Fan had some strength, he was not at all concerned by the people in the dark palace.


    On the other side, Ye Fan appeared embarrassed in the void not far from Xu Qisheng and others.


    "puff����"


    After showing up, Ye Fan immediately spit out a burst of blood.


    He was hurt by the dark power just now, worse than he thought.


    "Your Majesty the Emperor..."


    Soon, a patrolling Void Wanderer saw Ye Fan and immediately greeted him.


    "Take me to see Xu Qisheng!"


    Ye Fan glanced at him and said immediately.

 Chapter 3550： Ready to fight

    "Good... good!"


    The Void Wanderer was frightened by Ye Fan''s state, and hurriedly took Ye Fan to the camp of Xu Qisheng.


    "Ye Fan, you... what''s wrong with you?"


    Looking at Ye Fan, who was seriously injured, Xu Qisheng was taken aback.


    "Brother Qisheng, find me a quiet place, I want to heal my injuries first!"


    Ye Fan simply said.


    "Okay, I''ll help you set up a space camp!"


    Xu Qisheng immediately agreed, and went to the outside in person to set up a space camp.


    The space camp is not only safe, but it can also be moved by Xu Qisheng and others. It is the best void shuttle tool.


    Under these circumstances, Ye Fan''s recovery inside will not be affected in any way.


    After the camp was completed, Ye Fan immediately entered it and recovered with all his strength.


    Two hours passed in the blink of an eye, and a group of leaders of the Void Wandering Trail Organization were gathered in the camp of Xu Qisheng.


    "Master, you said that His Majesty Human Emperor should be fine!"


    "Yes, if something happens to him, who will guard the void!"


    After receiving the news of Ye Fan''s injury, many leaders of the Void Wanderings Organization came here specifically and talked a lot.


    Ye Fan is now the whole void of hope. The offensive of the alien army is imminent, but Ye Fan is suddenly injured. How can they not worry.


    "Everyone, calm down, I believe Ye Fan will be fine!"


    Xu Qisheng frowned at the moment, comforting everyone.


    "It''s been two hours. Your Majesty Human Sovereign hasn''t come out yet, do we want to check it out?"


    "Yes, maybe we can help but not necessarily!"


    Someone suddenly suggested.


    Regarding this statement, Xu Qisheng''s eyes flickered and he obviously started to think.


    "No, I''m already out!"


    While everyone was talking, a faint voice came from outside the camp, and then a figure entered the camp.


    "His Majesty the Emperor!"


    "Ye Fan!"


    Seeing this person, the Void Wandering Organization and others all stood up and looked at Ye Fan nervously.


    At this moment, Ye Fan''s breath had been completely restored, but his face was still pale.


    "You can rest assured, I''m fine already!"


    Ye Fan looked at everyone and explained lightly.


    "Ye Fan, what the **** is going on, why are you suddenly injured? Could it be that you have fought against the evil source!"


    Xu Qisheng organized the language and asked several key questions.


    "I don''t know if it was a fight. I went to investigate the alien army and found that there was a terrifying dark palace at the end, which was pulled forward by nine giant pythons. I was injured by the power shot from this dark palace!"


    Ye Fan explained in detail.


    "The Dark Palace!"


    Hearing this, everyone present was in deep thought.


    "Ye Fan, the python you mentioned, is it what we faced earlier?"


    Xu Qisheng continued to ask.


    Ye Fan nodded, expressing affirmation.


    "This...this is too terrifying. The giant python is extremely powerful, and has nine points, and it pulls the dark palace. The dark palace is waiting, is it..."


    As for Ye Fan''s description, Xu Qisheng''s face gradually appeared astonished.


    "I think so too. In the dark palace, it is extremely likely that it is the source of evil. Only he can hurt me!"


    Ye Fan answered the conversation directly and added Xu Qisheng''s guess.


    "Speaking of which, you still fought against the evil source, is he really so powerful?"


    Xu Qisheng''s eyes were full of shock.


    After all, he could instantly wound Ye Fan, which was already a force he couldn''t imagine.


    "At first, I didn''t expect that there would be power in the dark palace, so I didn''t do too much defense, but the power in the dark palace is really terrifying, at least I can''t see through it. If I resist it with all my strength, I am not sure to stop it! "


    Ye Fan said objectively.


    "That''s basically the source of evil, he didn''t expect to attack for the first time, he would go out himself!"


    A leader of the Void Wandering Organization immediately asserted.


    "The evil source has been sealed for so long, and it is normal to go out in person after recovery. In addition, he created a whole 100,000 alien army to attack us!"


    Ye Fan continued to speak.


    "Wait...you...what did you say? A hundred thousand army!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Xu Qisheng and others all showed incredible expressions.


    "The heterogeneous army has one hundred thousand, and nearly half have the strength above the ancient sage. This time, the evil source should want to take us in one fell swoop!"


    Ye Fan said with a serious face.


    "This...this is crazy, you know that the army led by the different king in the past was only about 10,000!"


    Xu Qisheng slowly shook his head, already completely frightened by this terrifying number.


    "Don''t worry too much. Rejuvenation of Reiki has helped us change the past. Let us be reborn. Facing a hundred thousand army, we may not have the power to fight!"


    Ye Fan said with relief.


    He was also surprised at first when he discovered the number of alien forces, but he was afraid of uselessness. At this moment, what mankind needs is indomitable fighting spirit.


    "That said, the alien is abnormal, but we are not as bad as we were in the past. This time we will fight this evil source to the death and destroy his 100,000 army!"


    Xu Qisheng and others immediately regained their fighting spirit.


    "I haven''t really discovered the strength of the evil source. The top priority is to let the nine heavens defend the 100,000 army first. Only by blocking the alien army can we have hope!"


    Ye Fan continued to speak.


    "Ye Fan, you are right. With the power of the evil source alone, no matter how strong the power is, it is impossible to destroy the nine heavens in an instant, otherwise he does not need to summon so many troops. We only need to block the alien troops. I will definitely buy time!"


    Xu Qisheng focused his head.


    "You guys, if you want to stop one hundred thousand strange beasts, it is most important to understand their deployment, and I hope you will always monitor it!"


    Ye Fan looked at the crowd and said earnestly.


    Now the tasks of Xuqisheng and others have become more and more important.


    "Don''t worry, I will keep staring, even if I lose my life!"


    Xu Qisheng gritted his teeth and nodded.


    "I''ll go back to Tianzhou to report this news first, and you can report the situation at any time!"


    After leaving a sentence, Ye Fan disappeared in front of Xu Qisheng and others.


    "A hundred thousand army, it''s really terrible!"


    After Ye Fan left, everyone in the camp was sorrowful.


    Although they understood that there should be fighting spirit at this moment, they couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Send three more teams to monitor. If you have any clues, please keep me informed!"


    Xu Qisheng looked serious and ordered directly.


    The evil source is desperate, and they naturally have to fight for twelve points.


    Qianlong Tianyu, Tianzhou.


    After Ye Fan returned to the Jinluan Temple, he immediately gathered all the army and the forces that could be deployed to two places, Shangrui Tianyu and Bahu Tianyu.


    Among them are many students from Tianzhou Renhuang Academy.


    Facing an army of 100,000, it is destined to be an extremely tragic battle.


    Nowadays, the alien army is not far from Shangrui Tianyu and Bahu Tianyu.

 Chapter 3551： Bing Nine Divisions

    Two days later, in Shangrui Tianyu Palace.


    "Your Majesty, everything has been arranged!"


    Wu Xie and the others looked at Ye Fan, who was sitting in the first place at the moment, and reported everything.


    Since Ye Fan was originally the founding monarch of the Yufan Dynasty, he could be in the first place.


    Even if it is the main sword ancestor of Shangrui today, he just stands below.


    "Very well, now I am waiting for the news of the imaginary victory, and the war is ready at any time!"


    Ye Fan nodded after hearing this, with a desperate expression in his eyes.


    In just two days, most of the power of the entire void was concentrated in Shangrui Tianyu and Bahu Tianyu.


    Ye Fan also personally came to Shangrui Tianyu and sat in the palace.


    "General Wu Xie, how many troops does Shangrui Tianyu have now, what will the old man need after he arranges?"


    Hearing that the army had been assembled, Jianzu also asked a question at the right time.


    "Now there are 30,000 Red Flame Army, 20,000 Ancient Profound Army, 20,000 Immortal Profound Army, plus 10,000 Monster Beast Army and 500 Wuyuan Army here!"


    Wu Xie gradually replied.


    "There are more than 80,000 troops here, what about Bahu Tianyu?"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan frowned slightly.


    "Ye Mu and Dao Wuhen are both in Bahu at the moment, Ba Hu''s defensive strength is only slightly weaker than Shang Rui, your Majesty don''t worry!"


    Wu Xie gradually replied.


    "Both Shangrui and Bahu may be the first targets to be attacked. You must not put heavy troops on Shangrui because of my relationship!"


    Ye Fan emphatically reminded.


    In his perception, the entire five major armies of the Void, all add up to more than 100,000 troops. At this moment, Shangrui has more than 80,000, and Ba Hu will definitely not exceed 50,000.


    However, the 20,000 Scarlet Flame army led by Ye Mu and Dao Wuhen can still make Ye Fan a little relieved.


    "Your Majesty, rest assured, as soon as the news of Master Xuqisheng arrives, we will immediately transfer our troops and gather all our troops together!"


    Wu Xie nodded his head heavily, and was already prepared accordingly.


    Although the number of the human army surpassed the heterogeneous army by nearly half, it is really unknown whether it is strong or weak in terms of overall strength.


    Half of the heterogeneous army are powerful people above the ancient sage level, which is extremely shocking, and the strength of the strange beasts of the same realm is higher than that of humans.


    "Report!"


    As Wu Xie''s voice fell, a loud voice suddenly came from outside the hall.


    "Your Majesty, it''s an envoy of the void!"


    After the voice, a subordinate in charge of the interrogation immediately reported.


    "Quick pass!"


    Ye Fan heard this and immediately urged.


    Everyone present also became attentive.


    At this moment, the information that Xuqisheng has heard will greatly affect the way mankind fights.


    Once the defense is wrong, what humanity will usher in is the destruction of a Tianzhou and hundreds of millions of creatures.


    As Ye Fan''s voice fell, a figure rushed into the hall in a hurry.


    "See Your Majesty the Emperor, sirs!"


    The figure first bowed to Ye Fan, then looked at Ye Fan, "Your Majesty, the big thing is not good, the march of the alien army has changed!"


    "What changes, you elaborate!"


    Ye Fan''s complexion was fairly calm, and he immediately asked.


    "The heterogeneous army is now divided into nine groups, each led by a giant python, heading in different directions!"


    The messenger looked anxious.


    "Nine forces! Don''t they want to attack the nine heavens at the same time!"


    Hearing this, everyone in the temple was shocked.


    "The master thinks so too, and the alien army has discovered the master''s whereabouts, and the master can no longer investigate!"


    The messenger nodded, and said with helplessness.


    "You immediately pass on Ling Xuqi to win, let him quickly retreat to Qianlong Tianyu, everything is important for your own safety!"


    Ye Fan heard this and said immediately.


    "Okay! The changes in the heterogeneous army, I hope His Majesty the Emperor will carefully consider!"


    After listening, the messenger retreated directly.


    "This evil source is too weird, it doesn''t play cards according to common sense!"


    Wu Xie frowned, feeling helpless at the news.


    The transfer of the army is a huge amount of work, after all, no matter how powerful the ancient formation is, it can only transfer a hundred people at a time.


    "It seems that Xie Yuan doesn''t want to waste any time with us, so he directly chose to attack the nine heavens!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    "The 100,000 army is divided into nine teams, and each team has more than 10,000 troops. We must be prepared, otherwise, with the power of other heavens, we can''t stop them at all!"


    Wu Xie looked at Ye Fan and said with a serious face.


    "Wu Xie, you immediately let people analyze the first few heavens that were attacked first, and give priority to sending the team over!"


    Ye Fan said immediately.


    "Yes!"


    After listening, Wu Xie directly agreed.


    "It will inevitably be too late to re-arrange the army of the five parties. Simple distribution is required for the highest efficiency!"


    Ye Fan continued to speak.


    "I understand, I''ll go and order!"


    Wu Xie nodded heavily, and left the hall.


    "Everyone, I have to go back to Tianzhou and redeploy. Shangrui must be one of the first heavens to be attacked. I hope you will guard this place!"


    After Ye Fan left a sentence, he also left the hall.


    "brush����"


    Under the transmission of the Gate of Heaven and Earth, Ye Fan returned to the Qianlong Heaven Domain.


    Because of the changes in the alien army, his position also needs to change.


    Since Xie Yuan decided to divide its troops into nine directions, the most likely thing it would reach in the end was the Qianlong Tianyu.


    Therefore, Ye Fan must wait for him in Qianlong Tianyu.


    On the third day when Ye Fan answered Tianzhou, Shangrui Tianyu and Bahu Tianyu each ushered in the first offensive of a different kind of army, while Ye Fan was very nervously listening to the battle in Tianzhou.


    "Your Majesty, General Ye Mu and General Dao Wuhen respectively led an army of 10,000 Scarlet Flames in Shangrui and Bahu to fight against the enemy!"


    Wu Xie followed Ye Fan back to Tianzhou, and kept reporting the situation of Shangrui Tianyu and Bahu Tianyu.


    "With Yemu and Wuhen, I can rest assured that this first battle is about morale and must not be defeated!"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan nodded, Wu Xie made this arrangement, and Ye Fan was very satisfied with it.


    "Your Majesty, they have blocked the alien army for the time being. They are currently in a confrontation. Next, it will depend on the battle situation in other heavens and ourselves!"


    Wu Xie nodded and continued to speak.


    "How likely is Ye Mu and Dao Wuhen to win?"


    Ye Fan asked in detail.


    "The subordinates have learned through transmission that the two alien armies have only 10,000 troops, so the two generals have a great chance of winning, and they will definitely be able to defend the two heavens!"


    Wu Xie explained with a serious face.


    "Ten thousand troops! In this case, Xie Yuan did not divide the 100,000 even into nine shares!"


    Ye Fan''s body was shocked after hearing this, and new thinking immediately appeared in his eyes.


    With the slightest pressure on his shoulders, the evil source may have left 20,000 troops in one of the teams to deal with a certain heaven.


    This heaven is most likely to be Qianlong.

 Chapter 3552： On the trigger

    "Your Majesty, this is actually a good thing. At least the pressure on the Eight Great Horizons can be greatly reduced. The Qianlong Horizon has a deep foundation and can fight the evil source!"


    Wu Xie spoke slowly.


    "Well, I hope this evil source''s attack method will not change again!"


    Ye Fan nodded after listening.


    Once Xie Yuan made a move, he attacked the nine heavens at the same time. If there is another strategic change, Ye Fan and others will find it difficult to deal with it in time.


    However, the war has already begun, and the evil source will not change its strategy anymore.


    Another day passed in the blink of an eye. On this day, Xu Qisheng finally returned to Tianzhou with a group of Void Wanderers.


    Ye Fan brought a few people to meet Xu Qisheng.


    At this moment, Qian Anshan and many other powerful men have all been assigned to resist the giant python, the leader of the alien army.


    In fact, there are not many peak forces left in the Qianlong Tianyu.


    "Brother Qisheng, thank you for your hard work!"


    Ye Fan looked at Feng Chen''s imaginary victory, and immediately said gratefully.


    Without the information provided by Xu Qisheng, it is difficult for them to respond soundly.


    "Oh, that evil source plan is changeable, I really didn''t expect him to be divided into nine ways, and he seems to have discovered us long ago, so let us make countermeasures!"


    Xu Qisheng had a hint of apology in his tone.


    He provided the news of attacking Shangrui and Bahu to Ye Fan.


    "Brother Qisheng, we have an ancient teleportation formation. As long as we deal with it in a timely manner, we can still deploy troops. You don''t have to blame yourself for this. It''s yourself. Listen to your messenger. You have been chased by an alien army?"


    Ye Fan had a hint of concern in his eyes.


    "Yes, but we have the ability to escape from the void, and the heterogeneous army can''t help us!"


    Xu Qisheng faintly spoke, with a trace of self-belief.


    "That''s good, you finally return to Qianlong Tianyu, let''s take a rest first, in two days, the alien army is about to be killed!"


    Ye Fan nodded after listening, and reminded at the same time.


    "To be precise, it should be two and a half days. This time the dark palace you mentioned is coming here!"


    Xu Qisheng gave the accurate time and reminded him at the same time.


    "Sure enough! Then you hurry up and rest, and join me in two days to welcome the different kind of army, there are not many Wuyuan strongmen in Qianlong Heaven!"


    Ye Fan heard a glimmer of enlightenment in his eyes, and at the same time he ordered.


    "I know!"


    Xu Qisheng nodded, and then went on.


    In the next two days, Mota, Yuqi, Dagui, and Liumin were also attacked by alien troops.


    Ye Fan appointed two gods to go to the four heavens respectively, while Tiangong Wang and Qian Anshan went to the Mingyue heaven.


    Ye Qingming was sent to Jincheng by Ye Fan to guard the last fortress.


    The Wuyuan strongmen left by the Qianlong Tianyu were basically Ye Fan''s most important family and friends.


    The army is mainly an army of 10,000 led by Lingxin and Liu Qing, plus an army of 10,000 Scarlet Flames led by Wu Xie.


    The 30,000 army plus the many powerful people of the Imperial Academy are the last forces left in the Qianlong Tianyu.


    The time was indeed as Xu Qisheng had said. At noon the next day, the battle horn of Qianlong Tianyu and Mingyue Tianyu was sounded almost simultaneously.


    Mingyue and Ganlong are the last territories of the alien army.


    "Your Majesty, they are here!"


    In the Golden Luang Temple, many strong men have been waiting for a long time, when they heard the sound of the battle horn, they raised their heads and looked at Ye Fan.


    "All the eight heavens have temporarily resisted the alien army, we must not fall and kill!"


    With the belief in victory in Ye Fan''s eyes, he gradually raised the Nine-Star Divine Sword, pointing high to the heaven.


    "kill!"


    When everyone in the hall heard this, they roared in unison.


    "Kill!"


    At the same time, more than thirty thousand troops that had been ready in the square in front of the Golden Luang Temple followed with a roar, and rushed into the outer void of the Qianlong Heavenly Territory very frantically.


    Among these forces, Chi Yan only accounted for one-third, and if it were to speak of comprehensive strength, it was not too strong.


    But with Ye Fan, the fighting spirit of this army is definitely the highest among the nine heavenly realms.


    Soon, the 30,000 army and Ye Fan and other powerful men came to the outer void of Qianlong Tianyu.


    The outer void at this moment is already shrouded in darkness.


    Inside the darkness, dense and dim eyes like lanterns are stimulating everyone present.


    Such a scene is really creepy.


    Fortunately, everyone in the human army at this moment is determined to die, so no one flinches, but gritted their teeth.


    "The Ganlong Tianyu has finally arrived, quack!"


    In the darkness, a laugh gradually came out, and at the same time, many gloomy eyes retreated aside.


    Soon, a huge python came out in the dark, carrying the breath of Shangyuan realm.


    "Humble humans, your defenses are very timely. Your lord has the heart to play with you, and you can handle it well!"


    The giant python looked at Ye Fan and others with a surprised look, and Wu said to himself.


    Ye Fan''s face became dark when he heard this, and Xu Qisheng had already explained the meaning of this statement.


    Everything was the evil source''s strategy, but Ye Fan still dealt with it.


    "Your Majesty, is this the source of evil?"


    Wu Xie felt the powerful aura on the giant python and couldn''t help but speak softly.


    "It''s just a subordinate of the evil source, the evil source should be behind!"


    Ye Fan looked serious, and gradually said solemnly.


    "Disgusting reptiles, wait for you to come here today, we will let you go and never return!"


    After hearing Ye Fan''s words, Wu Xie immediately took a step forward and shouted to boost morale.


    "Just rely on you ants? It''s so ridiculous!"


    After hearing this, the python was not angry, but chuckled in disdain, and asked:


    "Humans, do you think that you can stop us like the Eight Great Horizons?"


    "This is Qianlong Tianyu, the head of the nine heavens, why can''t we stop you?"


    Ye Fan took a step forward and said.


    "As the so-called ignorant are fearless, today the adults will surely take the Qianlong Tianyu, you will surrender as soon as possible, and the adults may give you a good time!"


    The giant python is obviously the spokesperson of the evil source, slowly speaking.


    "In that case, it''s better to let me give you a pleasure first, and then have a good meeting with what you call an adult!"


    Ye Fan gradually called out the Nine Star Divine Sword as he spoke, already planning to go to war.


    The heterogeneous army is now, and there are evil sources, and a **** battle is unstoppable.


    "With your ridiculous strength, you deserve to see an adult?"


    Feeling the aura rippling from Ye Fan''s body, the python still dismissed it, looking at Ye Fan and others with contempt.


    Its realm is the same as Ye Fan, both at the peak of Shangyuan.


    While talking, the giant python also released its own power.


    The war is about to start.

 Chapter 3553： Xie Yuan shot

    "Beidou Sijun, go!"


    In the clamor of the giant python, Ye Fan''s Nine Stars Divine Sword had gathered a powerful force.


    The four space dragons soared out, and gradually merged into Ye Fan''s powerful sword light, just like this, killing towards the giant python.


    "Nether Lanyan!"


    The giant python finally felt a trace of pressure from the sword power on the opposite side. At this moment, he opened his mouth wide and exhaled a large group of dazzling flames.


    The flame flickered with a coquettish blue light, with an extremely cold breath.


    "Crack, click!"


    Due to the stronger realm, the Nether Blue Flame in the giant python''s mouth at this moment is much stronger than the previous giant python.


    The intense extreme cold made the surrounding void freeze.


    And these freezes were rapidly spreading to Ye Fan at this moment, and greeted them toward Big Dipper Sijun.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the giant dragon sword made by Big Dipper Sijun suddenly slashed on the Nether Blue Flame.


    In an instant, the front end of the sharp sword was immediately blocked by ice, and it was temporarily unable to move forward.


    "Ants����"


    Upon seeing this scene, the python immediately disdain to speak.


    "Roar����"


    However, at the moment when his voice fell, the four giant dragons suddenly galloped out of the sharp sword and rushed into the Nether Blue Flame.


    The dragon shook the sky and the earth, and at the same time made Nether Lan Yan tremble fiercely.


    "Chichichichi..."


    With the appearance of the four dragons, the ice-bound sword was gradually unblocked, and it continued to be cut towards the giant python.


    "how come����"


    The giant python''s dark eyes revealed a sense of surprise.


    It obviously underestimated the power of this sword.


    "boom!"


    Under the flying of the four giant dragons, Nether Lanyan finally disappeared into the void together with the giant dragon, while the sharp sword containing the power of the Big Dipper directly penetrated into the body of the giant python.


    "puff����"


    Hearing a muffled noise, a large amount of blood burst out of the giant python''s body, as if spring water was gushing.


    The sword of the Big Dipper''s Four Junts left a huge hole in its body.


    "You...you can actually hurt me!"


    Because of the pain, the python couldn''t help but wake up a bit, and began to face the young man before him again.


    Although Ye Fan looked young, he already possessed the realm of Shangyuan Peak, and his strength was even more unfathomable.


    "Who are you? Report your name!"


    The python gradually spoke.


    "I am the current Emperor of Qianlong Tianyu, Ye Fan!"


    Ye Fan faintly said.


    "The Emperor of Qianlong? Are you the master of this Qianlong Tianyu?"


    Obviously, it was the first time the python heard this title, so he said with a hint of speculation.


    "Yes, I am here today, you guys don''t want to hurt Qianlong Tianyu half a point!"


    Ye Fan nodded and said with great faith.


    "It turns out to be the Lord of Qianlong, no wonder you have some strength, but you still don''t look at it enough in front of the adults, so surrender as soon as possible!"


    The python understood Ye Fan''s identity and gradually spoke out.


    "How strong the evil source is, I have to meet in person to know, it''s useless to listen to your nonsense here!"


    Ye Fan lost his patience in his eyes, and once again raised the nine-star divine sword in his hand.


    Entering the peak of Shangyuan, Ye Fan''s strength has greatly improved, even if the giant python in front of him is a strong man at the peak of Shangyuan, he can''t resist Ye Fan''s Big Dipper Sijun.


    After the fusion of the Promise theory, the Big Dipper''s Four Junctions already belonged to the top martial arts, capable of dealing with many powerful players.


    "brush����"


    The sword power of the Big Dipper Sijun was displayed again, and it was aimed at the giant python''s seven inches of land.


    The land of seven inches is the life gate of the snake clan, no matter how strong the giant python realm, this place will always be weak.


    The giant python couldn''t stop the Big Dipper Sijun, if it was hit by it seven inches, it would be seriously injured if it didn''t die.


    "you����"


    Seeing the arrival of the life-requesting move, the giant python suddenly became anxious, and while retreating violently, he sprayed out the most powerful Nether Blue Flame in his body as a resistance.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    Loud noises reverberated through the void one after another, representing the fierce battle.


    The giant python is fighting fiercely for his own survival.


    "Ye Fan, I will seal his escape route!"


    Xu Qisheng saw this scene and said immediately.


    "No, we shouldn''t be able to kill it!"


    Ye Fan stopped Xu Qisheng and said slowly.


    "Why?"


    Xu Qisheng said with incomprehension.


    "This giant python should be the strongest among the nine great pythons, and the evil source will definitely save it!"


    Ye Fan slowly explained.


    "That''s right, I forgot the evil source!"


    Xu Qisheng slapped his forehead and suddenly realized.


    After that, everyone looked at the giant python whose life was hanging by a thread and waited quietly.


    Although the evil source is mysterious, it is absolutely impossible to watch his most powerful subordinate tragically die at the hands of Ye Fan.


    Just when the giant python''s defense was about to be broken by the force of the Big Dipper, the rear of the alien army finally shot a dark force.


    "brush����"


    The dark power is dozens of times stronger than the darkness in the void, and it is very conspicuous. At this moment, it shoots directly at the Big Dipper.


    "puff����"


    Hearing a soft sound, Big Dipper Sijun was directly defeated by the dark power and turned into nothingness.


    The python has escaped from this.


    "Ok... a powerful force, is this..."


    At this moment, the attention of many human beings has all been attracted by the dark power, and their eyes flashed with amazement.


    "Wow..."


    At the moment after the dark power appeared, the alien army had spontaneously stepped aside, leaving a huge passage in the middle.


    Under the intent gaze of Ye Fan and others, a dark palace was silently moving forward.


    This dark palace has a huge area, several times larger than Ye Fan''s Golden Luang Temple.


    At this moment, the gate of the palace was closed, revealing endless mystery.


    "Thank you, my lord, for your help. The subordinates are useless. I hope you can punish you!"


    In front of the dark palace, the giant python lowered its proud head.


    "roll!"


    After hearing the python''s words, a hoarse voice came from the dark palace, obviously with anger.


    Hearing this, the python hurriedly stepped aside, trembling.


    "After so long, the deity thought that human beings have declined, but I didn''t expect you to have enough energy!"


    The hoarse voice continued to be heard from the dark palace, with surprise.


    "Xie Yuan, our ancestors sealed you and annihilated you, and today we can too!"


    Ye Fan''s face was full of fear, and he looked calmly at the dark palace road.


    "Really? It''s a pity that your strength is much worse than that of your ancestors. It''s not that you have entered the peak of Shangyuan, but you are the strongest person in this void!"


    There was a response in the dark palace.


    "Xie Yuan, come out for a battle, today we will never back down!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes were piercing, and he took the initiative to make an appointment.


    "Hehe, if the deity remembers well, you should be the kid who spied on the deity''s army earlier!"


    For Ye Fan''s challenge, Xie Yuan just sneered and said lightly.

 Chapter 3554： Netherworld Great Axe

    "So you can recognize me?"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised after hearing this.


    "Your sword power is very special, and the deity can naturally recognize it!"


    The evil source faintly explained, and at the same time it contained coercion, "The power of the deity, you have already learned before, fight against the deity, do you think you can?"


    "Why or not, I have to fight with you, because I want to guard the Qianlong Tianyu!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes were full of warfare, and he clenched his fists.


    "Life and death will always be the unique potential of your human beings. In that case, the deity will give you another strength to get what you want!"


    The hoarse voice of the evil source gradually became dangerous, and at the same time a dark power began to accumulate from the dark palace.


    "His Majesty����"


    Seeing this scene, Wu Xie and others were all a little anxious.


    The power contained in the dark palace was too terrifying. In front of the evil source, they lost faith in Ye Fan for the first time.


    "If you can''t resist even one of his strengths, how can I fight him?"


    Ye Fan refused everyone''s help and said with a determined look in his eyes.


    "Ye Fan, are you sure you can? Before you..."


    Xu Qisheng''s eyes are full of worry.


    Earlier, Ye Fan was severely injured under Xie Yuan''s hands.


    "I underestimated it before. At this moment, I don''t think I will be so unbearable!"


    Ye Fan nodded towards Xu Qisheng, with faith in his eyes.


    "Never mind, be careful!"


    Xu Qisheng understood Ye Fan''s meaning, and said seriously.


    The deterrent power of the evil source is too strong, and most of the human army is affected at this moment.


    Only if Ye Fan took over the power of the evil source alone and proved that he was qualified to fight the evil source, could the human army regain confidence.


    This is also Ye Fan''s good intentions.


    As for the evil source, it must be the same idea.


    Because of the failure of the giant python, a sense of frustration has also developed in the hearts of the 20,000 heterogeneous army, and the evil source is needed to recover at this moment.


    "Xie Yuan, come on, I''m ready!"


    Ye Fan hurried forward and came to the front of the dark palace.


    "Killing you, the Lord of Ganlong, will save the deity a lot!"


    Xie Yuan said indifferently, and after a moment a dark force shot out from the dark palace like a sharp arrow.


    The power of this power is almost the same as the dark power that broke the Four Junctions of the Big Dipper. In Xie Yuan''s thinking, this power is enough to kill Ye Fan.


    "Xie Yuan, Hugh can underestimate me!"


    At the same time as the power appeared, Ye Fan immediately yelled out of his mouth, which caused all the people present to be nervous.


    Everyone looked at Ye Fan, their eyes flickering constantly.


    "Swipe..."


    Ye Fan''s body was suspended in the air, and a whirlpool gradually emerged in front of him.


    As soon as the vortex appeared, all the power of the surrounding space moved because of the vortex, and began to flow quickly.


    A breath of space began to condense and turned into a huge seal.


    "It''s the seal of destruction!"


    Seeing this scene, Wu Xie and the others all showed excitement in their eyes.


    The Seal of Destruction is the most powerful martial skill in Ye Fan body besides the fist leading to life. Its power is far beyond the Big Dipper Sijun, and it has great hope to take over the dark power of the evil source.


    "The power of space?"


    The evil source in the dark palace obviously also felt the appearance of the seal of extinction, and murmured.


    Even in ancient times, he did not understand such a powerful space power.


    "go with����"


    The Seal of Destruction appeared, and was immediately pushed out by Ye Fan.


    Suddenly, the void trembles fiercely, and the Seal of Destruction, carrying the power to destroy everything, slams on the dark power fiercely.


    "boom!"


    A chaotic force rippled from the center of the collision of the two forces, causing the two armies to retreat violently.


    Although the dark power is strong, it is constantly torn apart by the Seal of Destruction at this moment, and is quickly swallowed by the broken void.


    In the end, the Seal of Destruction completely destroyed the dark power, and came to the front of the dark palace with the remaining space power.


    "puff����"


    It''s a pity that the seal of the unending world has attacked, and it has been wiped out by the power of darkness outside the dark palace.


    "Take it, great!"


    Seeing this scene, the human army suddenly cheered.


    This result at least proved Ye Fan''s ability to fight against the evil source.


    The evil source in the legend is not completely invincible.


    Seeing that the Seal of Destruction did not let himself down, Ye Fan was also deeply relieved, his confidence in his heart increased a lot.


    In fact, he didn''t have much confidence in taking over the dark power.


    "Your spatial power is very special, far surpassing your ancestors!"


    Xie Yuan faded out his words.


    "Xie Yuan, although it flourished in ancient times, we are also making progress. Don''t underestimate us!"


    Ye Fan spoke slowly, continuing to cheer for his people.


    "Well, but if you take an attack from the deity, it doesn''t mean you will survive!"


    Xie Yuan refocused on the battlefield, and at the same time, power was accumulated in the dark palace again.


    The power this time is a brand new form.


    "What''s the trick, let''s use it!"


    Ye Fan adjusted his breath and waited for it.


    "Boy, taste the nether axe of the deity, and see if you can take it!"


    The evil source''s voice came from the dark palace, and at this moment it seemed to have a heart to compete with Ye Fan.


    "brush����"


    As the evil source''s voice fell, the power accumulated in front of the dark palace suddenly turned into a total of eighty-one huge skeletons.


    These skeletons all flared their teeth and claws, only the limbs of the skeleton gradually colluded.


    Soon, a great axe composed of eighty-one skeletons appeared in front of the gate of the dark palace.


    "Ok... so powerful breath!"


    As soon as the great axe appeared, all the humans present frowned, including Ye Fan, who had finally gained confidence.


    The breath of the giant axe had already exceeded his cognition, and it was many times more powerful than the other kings in the past.


    Eighty-one skeletons, each condensed by dark power, at this moment, the light is a combination of power, it is already extremely terrifying.


    The power of the giant axe can be imagined.


    "go with����"


    After the giant axe was successfully condensed, the evil source suddenly let out a whisper.


    In an instant, an invisible hand of darkness gradually raised this special great axe and slashed towards Ye Fan''s position.


    In the process of cleaving, the heads of eighty-one skeletons were still biting frantically, adding terrible power to this terrifying great axe.


    "What a nether axe!"


    Ye Fan whispered, and at this moment he gradually closed his eyes, his right fist was gradually clenched, and the force of rebirth gradually condensed.


    In front of this Nether Axe, Ye Fan could only use his most powerful martial arts.


    However, this time, Ye Fan lost confidence in boxing for the first time, and he had no bottom in his heart.

 Chapter 3555： Intense Battle (Part 1)

    "Wow..."


    The power of the rebirth turned into dazzling golden light and gathered on Ye Fan''s right fist, making Ye Fan''s right fist possess the aura of ruining the world.


    Fist leads to life, and is about to show its power again.


    "Interesting power!"


    In the dark palace, the startling voice of the evil source was heard immediately.


    "Break it for me!"


    After the fist leading to life was condensed, Ye Fan immediately smashed the Nether Axe, which was flying towards the front.


    "Wow..."


    In the process of Ye Fan''s strike, a huge fist shadow appeared in front of Ye Fan.


    The golden light in the sky formed the shadow of the fist, covering a small part of the void at this moment, and the alien army and the dark palace seemed to be shrouded in the shadow of the fist.


    "Roar����"


    Shrouded by the shadow of the golden fist, the heterogeneous army suddenly panicked and howled.


    This fist shadow is the fist of death, and the area at this moment is a bit larger than the infinite dark hand of the other king.


    Fist leads to life, and also becomes stronger with the growth of Ye Fan''s realm.


    "boom!"


    Immediately after the fist shadow appeared, it suddenly hit the Nether Axe, which was completely composed of skeletons.


    An overbearing fist suddenly spread from the center of the collision and filled the surroundings.


    Immediately afterwards, the Nether Axe was like an avalanche, quickly disappearing under the cover of fist power.


    Under the gaze of everyone, the Nether Axe gradually fell apart and transformed into skeletons again.


    But the terrifying fist power exuded by the shadow of the fist shattered all these skeletons.


    The Nether Giant Axe quickly dissipated under Ye Fan''s right fist.


    "Win!"


    Seeing this scene, the crowd cheered again, and their eyes toward Ye Fan were full of admiration.


    In a short period of time, Ye Fan had blocked the evil source twice in a row.


    And this Nether Axe should be regarded as the martial skill of the evil source, it was still resisted by Ye Fan, and it was effortless.


    "call����"


    Ye Fan breathed a sigh of relief again, but at this moment, he himself despised the fist to live.


    With the improvement of his realm, the boxing to life is also becoming stronger, even beyond Ye Fan''s expectations.


    "Unexpectedly, your breath is flat, but there are a lot of cards in your hole. It''s rare to be able to master this level of power!"


    The Nether Great Axe dissipated, and the hoarse voice of the evil source came from the dark palace again, but there was still no anger or frustration, and there was only a trace of surprise in the calm tone.


    "Xie Yuan, I said, don''t underestimate us!"


    Ye Fan clenched his fists tightly and slowly said.


    Fist leads to life, which is his biggest reliance against the evil source.


    As long as he can block the evil source, mankind will be invincible.


    Ye Fan still had great confidence in the strength of the human army.


    "You killed the previously ineffective subordinate of the deity, right?"


    Xie Yuan was no longer eager to make a move, but spoke out.


    "You are talking about the giant python that popped up suddenly?"


    Ye Fan asked subconsciously.


    "It''s a waste, it''s not a pity to die, what the deity said are the two subordinates of the deity''s dark fire!"


    The evil source slowly spoke.


    "Different King and Beast King!"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan suddenly understood.


    "Yes, this deity uses the power of the void to maintain the existence of the other king, so that his infinite dark power and the power of the indestructible soul are still killed by you, and even the void is destroyed!"


    Xie Yuan gradually spoke, and finally brought a hint of hatred in his tone.


    "The King was killed by me, but unfortunately, I let you out because of this. If I can choose, I would rather keep it and wait for him to recover in thousands of years!"


    Ye Fan nodded and admitted frankly, but with regret in his tone.


    Although the power of the nine palaces is powerful, it is also an extremely dangerous double-edged sword.


    The power of space in ancient times never touched the power of the nine palaces, I''m afraid that''s the reason.


    "Little baby, destiny cannot escape. The fate of this emptiness is already doomed when the gate of ascension is closed. You and other human beings, even if they struggle forever, never want to fight against the deity!"


    Xie Yuanyu said earnestly.


    "The Gate of Ascension? What is this?"


    When Ye Fan and others heard this, their bodies were shocked, and there was a daze and unknown in their eyes.


    "I don''t even know this. It seems that you humans have lost history and memory, so it is ridiculous that you want to win the deity!"


    Seeing Ye Fan and the others'' doubtful expressions, Xie Yuan sent a icy smile.


    This made Ye Fan and the others'' complexions sink. For a while, they felt that the evil source had become more unfathomable. At the same time, the lack of history said by the evil source made Ye Fan and the others feel tight.


    The martial arts have a long history, missing a part of history, which will greatly limit the development of mankind.


    "Xie Yuan, although we don''t know the past, we know what we should do in the future. We will always fight you until you are sealed again. History will reappear sooner or later!"


    Ye Fan quickly reacted and cut the railway firmly.


    "Hehe, do you really think that the Heavenly Formation can seal the deity forever? To tell you the truth, even if you don''t destroy the Heavenly Formation this time, it will not last long!"


    Xie Yuan was very funny after hearing it, and at the same time explained lightly.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan and the others'' complexions sank again, but their hearts were not affected too much.


    After all, Xie Yuan was already in front of them.


    "Xieyuan, if you have not shown up, let me break your palace first!"


    Ye Fan raised both fists at the same time as he spoke, and at this moment he decided to take the initiative.


    "Oh? If you want to see the true body of the deity, it depends on whether you have this ability!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Xie Yuan just smiled faintly.


    From the beginning to the end, it performed extremely calmly, which was the biggest disdain for Ye Fan and others.


    "Fist leads to life, give it to me!"


    After Ye Fan roared, he immediately released two huge boxing shadows.


    The dazzling golden light flew out from in front of Ye Fan, and at this moment it was like a scorching sun, lighting up the entire void.


    And all the light sources rushed towards the dark palace at this moment.


    This was the first time that the two great fists of rebirth came out, so the power came to an extremely terrifying level.


    And the reason why Ye Fan did his best in this way, just wanted to see the real body of Xie Yuan and force it out.


    After all, fighting to such an extent, the evil source has not really appeared yet.


    "Boy, no matter how mighty your fist is, you can''t match the deity!"


    Being locked by the two big rebirth fists at the same time, the evil source did not rush, and gradually moved into the dark palace while speaking.


    "Swipe..."


    The dark palace revolved quickly on the spot, and quickly turned into a dark tornado.


    The tornado stirred the surrounding void, and the powerful force made the void directly fragmented and turned into dense fragments.


    At the same time, the golden light released by the fist of death was gradually swallowed by the dark tornado.

 Chapter 3556： Intense Battle (Part 2)

    "Wow..."


    The dark tornado transformed by the dark palace expanded rapidly, and quickly spread to the location of the Fist of Destiny.


    "Chichichichi..."


    I saw the infinite fist power surging, but it was unable to break free from the engulf of the dark tornado.


    Under the horrified eyes of everyone, the two powerful fists of the rebirth were all dismembered by the dark tornado and swallowed in the darkness.


    "This����"


    Ye Fan looked at this scene in disbelief.


    In the dark tornado''s tyrannical power, the fist of the rebirth has no resistance.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the great power of the Fist of the Destiny has dissipated and turned into nothingness.


    After the fist of the destiny disappeared, the dark tornado gradually stopped spinning, and the dark palace reappeared in front of everyone, accompanied by the ridicule of the evil source:


    "Little baby, how do you feel?"


    "No... it''s impossible. How could the dark power of this evil source be so powerful? Ye Fan''s fist of death has reached the limit!"


    At this moment, there is a commotion among the human army.


    They were more difficult to believe this scene than Ye Fan.


    "The reason you are said to be humble is that you and other human beings don''t understand martial arts at all, and don''t understand what true power is. All your attacks are extremely ridiculous in front of the deity!"


    The evil source slowly spoke at this moment.


    At this moment, the heterogeneous army roared with great momentum.


    "Xie Yuan, what you said is pretty good. If you are truly unbeatable, why would you be sealed in ancient times? In front of us humans, you are just a former loser!"


    Ye Fan would naturally not be proud of the evil source, and immediately gave a powerful counterattack.


    "You...you dare to look down on your deity and look for death!"


    Because of this statement, Xie Yuan finally burst into anger in his heart.


    In an instant, a raging flame burned from the front of the dark palace.


    This flame is like the anger in Xie Yuan''s heart, which is growing rapidly.


    "Dark fire!"


    Seeing this special flame, Ye Fan immediately felt tight.


    At the beginning, he had learned the power of the dark fire from the hands of the different king, but compared with the dark fire of the evil source at this moment, the dark fire of the different king is really insignificant, and can only be called a small flame.


    The dark fire released by the evil source contained the power of destroying the void, and the aura contained in it far exceeded the nether great axe just now.


    "Rewind!"


    At the moment the fire of darkness appeared, Ye Fan immediately issued an order to the human army.


    At this moment, even if it affects the military''s mind, there is no way. The dark fire in front of him is too strong, and Ye Fan is very afraid that the human army will be implicated.


    "Today, none of you can escape!"


    The evil source''s anger was completely erupted at this moment, and the dark fire was still rising, already like a hill.


    "Evil source, who is afraid of whom?"


    Ye Fan screamed and began to throw his fists constantly.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The fist of the rebirth rushed out quickly, like a meteor violently hitting the dark fire.


    However, in the face of the huge dark fire, the fist of the rebirth is like a moth to the fire, unable to stir the slightest wave.


    Ye Fan''s power was quickly consumed at this moment.


    Human beings, at this moment, everyone is looking at the dark fire, feeling the powerlessness under absolute power.


    "Xuqisheng, Wu Xie, quickly lead people back to Jincheng!"


    Seeing that he could hardly shake the fire of darkness, Ye Fan reluctantly issued an order.


    "Ye Fan, it''s too late, we are surrounded!"


    Xu Qisheng looked sad, and glanced at the alien army behind the human army.


    When Ye Fan was fighting the evil source, the heterogeneous army was already in action.


    "Damn it! Then kill it, I''m not sure to take this dark fire!"


    Ye Fan cursed secretly after hearing it, and at the same time said clearly.


    "Ye Fan, I will stay to help you!"


    Xu Qisheng actively proposed.


    "No, you have to deal with giant pythons, otherwise it will be difficult for them to rush out!"


    Ye Fan immediately refused.


    "Then you must be careful!"


    Xu Qisheng no longer insisted, just exhorted.


    "Kill!"


    After saying that, the human army immediately slew the alien army surrounded by the rear.


    The two armies faced each other, and the first battle was always inevitable.


    "Little Wawa, when you die, do you think they can survive?"


    For Ye Fan''s move, Xie Yuan was full of laughter.


    "As long as there is a human in the void, hope is there. It doesn''t matter whether I am alive or not!"


    Ye Fan Zhensheng said.


    "It''s so naive and ridiculous!"


    Xie Yuan snorted, and finally attacked the dark fire that had been accumulated in front of him.


    "Wow..."


    The dark fire like a hill turned into a huge fire dragon at the moment, covering Ye Fan with its teeth and claws.


    "Fist from the other side, block it for me!"


    Facing the arrival of the dark fire dragon, Ye Fan''s pupils shrank sharply, gritted his teeth, and smashed his fists forward.


    This is his most powerful resistance at the moment, no matter what the result, it can only be so.


    "Puff puff����"


    The two fists of rebirth appeared quickly, but quickly dissipated, and were evaporated into gas by the powerful dark fire.


    The dark dragon approached Ye Fan with an unstoppable force, making all the humans present tense.


    "Ye Fan..."


    "His Majesty����"


    Xu Qisheng and the others all exclaimed and were willing to help Ye Fan, but more helpless.


    Not to mention dealing with the fire of darkness, even if it is the enemy in front of them, it will be difficult for them to win for a while.


    "Roar����"


    Along with the roar of the dark fire dragon, Ye Fan was swallowed by it.


    At the same time, a green mask appeared around Ye Fan''s body, but it broke apart a moment later.


    However, in this instant of time, Ye Fan blocked the deadliest attack.


    "Demon power?"


    Feeling this sudden burst of green light, Xie Yuan was suddenly surprised, thoughtful.


    "boom!"


    Being swallowed by the dark fire dragon, all the power in Ye Fan''s body burst out, turning into an infinite force of resurrection, and resisting it in a rapid way.


    Only the power of rebirth can withstand the raging dark fire at this moment.


    "Boy, what''s the point of dying to be struggling?"


    Looking at Ye Fan, who had been completely surrounded by the fire of darkness, Xie Yuan put aside his thoughts, and faded out his words.


    Although Ye Fan barely blocked the dark fire at this moment, according to the strength of his body, it would not last long.


    Just before he successively used the fists of rebirth, he had already consumed most of Ye Fan''s strength.


    Ye Fan turned a deaf ear to the evil source''s words, and he had no time to respond at this moment. The strongest crisis was in front of him at this moment.


    "How to do?"


    Xu Qisheng and the others were all anxious, but for a time there was nothing to say.


    After the fire dragon turned into the dark fire swallowed Ye Fan, it continuously galloped in the void, making them want to save each other without any chance.


    "Do I really want to die in this dark fire?"


    Perceiving that the power in his body was going to be exhausted, Ye Fan couldn''t help but question.


    In the face of the absolute power of the evil source, he experienced a real sense of powerlessness, even the fist of the departed life was difficult to fight.


    As Ye Fan raised his head and sighed, he suddenly saw a white halo appearing in the void above his head.


    The halo quickly filled Ye Fan''s pupils, causing Ye Fan to show excitement and hope.

 Chapter 3557： Heavenly Way

    "this is����"


    Ye Fan felt the appearance of the halo, and felt a little lost for a while.


    "Wow..."


    After the halo emerged, it immediately struck Ye Fan''s body.


    "Swipe..."


    The halo has a very special power, and it can be blocked by the fire of darkness.


    I saw the halo penetrated directly through the body of the dark fire dragon and came to Ye Fan''s body.


    "boom!"


    Immediately after hearing a loud noise, the strength of Ye Fan''s resurrection suddenly skyrocketed dozens of times, exploding the huge dark fire dragon directly.


    The dark fire dragon turned into a little spark and disappeared in front of everyone, but Ye Fan was intact as before, and his strength skyrocketed.


    "God, you still want to fight against the deity!"


    Perceiving that the fire of darkness was extinguished, the evil source suddenly uttered a hysterical roar.


    The appearance of the halo completely angered it.


    "Xie Yuan, my duty is to guard this world, and I will never let you succeed!"


    In the void, a faint voice came.


    The voice is as childish as a child, but as majestic as the emperor.


    "Heavenly Boy..."


    Ye Fan murmured secretly after hearing it, and he could already hear the identity of the voice owner.


    At the same time, light appeared on his forehead, full of Taoism.


    "This...is this the way of heaven? The way of heaven has come to help us!"


    "Today we can definitely kill all these monsters, kill!"


    After hearing the voice of heaven, many human beings all became excited.


    Except for the emperors of the past dynasties, no one has ever heard the voice of heaven and saw the true face of heaven.


    "Heaven, if you want to save sentient beings, the deity will destroy all beings. In front of the deity, you are equally insignificant!"


    The evil source''s angry words came out again in the dark palace, and at the same time terrible power was surging.


    The power of the evil source seems to be endless, and the power has no end.


    "Xie Yuan, your strength has only recovered 80%, Hugh is arrogant, today I will assist sentient beings and kill you!"


    The voice of Heavenly Dao became a little more majestic, and at the same time, a large halo of light shed from above the void again, like a ray of hope.


    Everyone was bathed in the halo, and only felt that their strength had been more or less improved, and their injuries had been quickly recovered.


    "Kill..."


    The help of the gods made the morale of the human army boosted for a while, and began to break through frantically, quickly killing the aliens around the body.


    As for Ye Fan, he was most obviously helped by Heaven.


    I saw that the center of his eyebrows were completely lit up, and he was directly connected to the light source at this moment.


    Heavenly Dao is providing Ye Fan with a steady stream of strength at this moment.


    "Human Sovereign, the evil source has not yet recovered to its peak, this time, it is the best time for us to solve it!"


    Dao Tong''s figure gradually appeared on the top of everyone''s heads, condescendingly.


    "God, I will go all out!"


    Ye Fan nodded his head to Tao Tong, his eyes full of determination.


    The power displayed by Xie Yuan now is almost invincible, but in fact it has only recovered 80%, which shocked Ye Fan''s heart.


    If the evil source is fully restored, the consequences will not even be able to bear the heavens.


    "In front of the deity, you are all low-level existences, want to kill the deity, it is a dream!"


    Xie Yuan screamed violently, and at the same time the dark palace turned quickly again.


    "Wow..."


    The dark tornado appeared in front of everyone again, and the rotation speed was more intense than the previous one.


    The infinite darkness was sucked into the tornado, making the dark power in it seem substantive and unfathomable.


    "Xie Yuan, die!"


    After Ye Fan got the help of Heavenly Dao, his confidence increased greatly and he raised his fists.


    "brush����"


    After gaining the Heavenly Dao increase, the power of the resurrection gradually gathered in front of Ye Fan, and with Ye Fan''s fist raised, it turned into two fist shadows that penetrated the sky.


    These two fists of death are at least a hundred times more powerful than before.


    The two fists of rebirth completely covered the void at this moment.


    "Chichichichi..."


    The dark tornado has friction with the periphery of the Fist of the Departure, and the collision of strength has already begun.


    However, this time the Fist of Death was not directly dismembered by the Dark Tornado, but steadily located in front of Ye Fan, ready to go.


    "Break it for me!"


    After the fist of death was condensed, Ye Fan was finally hit by the dark tornado.


    The dark tornado is the dark palace of the evil source, but it has changed a form at this moment.


    "Wow..."


    The two great fists of rebirth attacked, as if the world had collapsed, and directly drowned the dark tornado.


    Among the endless golden light, I saw a beam of dark light struggling.


    And this beam of dark light was transformed by the dark tornado.


    Although the dark power possessed by the Dark Tornado was already substantial, it seemed unable to support it at this moment in front of the more powerful Fist of Departure.


    The dark tornado not only failed to swallow the power of the rebirth carried by the fist of the rebirth, but was controlled by the power of the rebirth, making the rotation speed of the dark tornado slower and slower.


    The strong dark power gradually dissolves in the endless golden light.


    Finally, as the dark tornado stopped, the dark palace reappeared in front of Ye Fan.


    The power of the two rebirth fists simultaneously exerted pressure on the dark palace.


    Until now, Ye Fan had never seen the real body of the evil source Heirong.


    "Puff puff����"


    Under the attack of the two big resurrection fists, the layers of dark power around the dark palace were broken, and the entire palace shook violently.


    "Xie Yuan, haven''t you shown up yet?"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan fisted again, and two fists slammed in front of him again.


    The four great fists of rebirth, like the four directions of heaven and earth, hit the dark palace at the same time.


    "puff����"


    After hearing a soft sound, the last defense of the dark palace was finally broken.


    "Crack, click!"


    Immediately after that, only a crisp sound came from the surface of the dark palace, and at the same time cracks appeared on the dark palace.


    Soon, the crack spread quickly, covering the entire dark palace.


    Under the weight of the four big resurrection fists, the mysterious dark palace would break apart at any moment.


    The scene fell silent for a while, and the fighting between the two armies temporarily stopped. Whether it was an alien army or a human army, they all stared closely at the dark palace.


    Inside the dark palace is the true body of the evil source.


    "Unexpectedly, you can break the deity''s palace, you are really reckless!"


    After a brief silence, there was a scream in the dark palace, which came from the evil source.


    In the next moment, only a loud noise came out, and the dark palace exploded from the inside to the outside.


    The fragments of the palace, all turned into a little black light, and quickly disappeared.


    At the place where the palace exists, a black shadow with a special shape is standing at the moment.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on this black shadow, and the depths of their pupils were all filled with darkness.


    The instinctive fear arises from the human heart. Anyone who sees this figure at first sight will do so.

 Chapter 3558： The true body of evil source

    "This...is this the source of evil?"


    Xu Qisheng''s tone shuddered, his surprised eyes fixed on the special figure in the dark.


    I saw the form of this figure is extremely special, it is a full two meters high, has a human body, but the limbs and head are not in human form, but in the form of beasts.


    At the top of the burly body, there is a head like a snake, and outside the torso are the limbs of a reptile.


    This figure looked like a giant gecko standing up.


    "Hei Rong! Could it be that the body of this evil source is a newt?"


    Ye Fan looked at Xie Yuan''s body carefully, and a conjecture emerged in his heart.


    Although the evil source has a human form, many parts still retain the appearance of a newt, so it can only be called a half-man and half-beast.


    "Humble human beings, now you can look at the deity''s appearance!"


    Xie Yuan''s eyes were like copper bells with angry gazes and shouted.


    "Xie Yuan, my perception is not wrong, you really haven''t reached the peak, your body has not completely transformed into a human form, now is the best chance to kill you!"


    Dao Tong above the void immediately heard a determined voice, and at the same time another light source entered Ye Fan''s body.


    It can distinguish the strength of the opponent through the body of the evil source.


    "Wow..."


    With the help of Heaven''s Dao again, Ye Fan''s strength rose by a few points, and his confidence also increased.


    "God, the old woman who combined you and the Nine Heavens Lord failed to kill the deity, just rely on you and this kid, don''t insult yourself!"


    Xie Yuan gradually raised his head and looked at Ye Fan and Dao Tong with contempt.


    "Xie Yuan, your palace has been broken by us, dare to be arrogant at this moment!"


    Ye Fan yelled, clenched his fists, once again rippling out the power of the fist of death.


    "The deity stays in the palace because you, the group of ants, are not worthy of the eyes of the deity. However, since you can break the palace, the deity will really have two tricks with you, let you have a long experience!"


    Xie Yuan said lightly, still full of contempt for Ye Fan and others at this moment.


    "When you lose, see what else you can say?"


    Ye Fan is immune to the evil source''s contempt, and now only wants to defeat the evil source.


    "Ye Fan, be careful!"


    At this moment, the Dao Tong above came out a reminding voice, for fear that Ye Fan would overconfidence and underestimate the enemy.


    Ye Fan nodded after hearing this, and became more serious.


    "Then you let you see the true power of the deity, and die to death!"


    Xie Yuan''s complexion gradually became serious, and his eyes revealed a cold look.


    "Kill the crying ghost howling, the darkness is endless; the ghost of the gods, breaking the world!"


    Xie Yuan whispered in his mouth, and simultaneously pulled his palms empty, and took out a huge bow from the darkness.


    The huge bow glowed with gloomy light, and its surface shone with special runes.


    And what connects the two ends of the giant bow is the blood of the evil source itself.


    "brush����"


    As the evil source gradually opened this giant bow, the surrounding darkness quickly gathered, and the power of infinite darkness gathered in this special giant bow.


    An earth-shaking, unpredictable powerful aura gradually agitated from the giant bow.


    "This is the Nether Divine Bow, be careful!"


    Dao Tong saw this scene and immediately reminded him.


    "brush����"


    While Dao Tong was talking, an arm-sized black short arrow spontaneously appeared in this terrifying giant bow.


    Compared with this huge bow, this black short arrow is really not up.


    But the power of the entire giant bow is quickly blending into the black short arrow.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the black short arrow began to grow, containing the power to penetrate everything.


    "Chichichichi!"


    At the tip of this black short arrow, because of the terrifying power, the void was directly penetrated into a small vortex.


    The void continued to shatter, and as the power of the black short arrow strengthened, it became more and more intense, and its area became larger and larger.


    Ye Fan is located right in front of the evil source, and can already feel the power coming from the front of the black short arrow.


    This is an indescribable murderous air, sharp to the extreme.


    What''s more special is that in the murderous breath, there is also dark power, which affects people''s will.


    "Block me!"


    In the face of such a fierce attack, Ye Fan no longer confronted him, but received all the power of rebirth in front of him and turned it into a shield.


    The shield space formed by the power of the rebirth is extremely broad, as if it divides this void into two.


    In front of Ye Fan, the darkness surged and the aura was fierce, but behind Ye Fan, there was calmness.


    The human army is watching nervously at this moment, and everyone understands it very well.


    The peace at this moment is the peace before the storm.


    The Nether Divine Bow and the Nether Divine Arrow are the truly powerful moves of the Evil Source.


    "Boy, the former nine-day saint almost died under the arrow of the deity''s Nether God. Today, it depends on whether you are as lucky as him!"


    Xie Yuan opened the divine bow, and his fierce eyes gradually locked on Ye Fandao.


    In just a few breaths, the Nether God Arrow has already condensed and completed.


    From the original black short arrow, it turned into a huge divine arrow at this moment.


    Above the Nether God Arrow, there were countless skeletons, making the sound of howling ghosts and wolves.


    These terrible sounds alone are enough to affect the minds of many people present.


    If it weren''t for Ye Fan''s rebirth power to turn into a shield interval, just relying on the power of the Nether God Arrow, I''m afraid that many humans could not resist it.


    "Xie Yuan, stop talking nonsense, come on, let me learn your true power today!"


    With a sense of fearlessness in Ye Fan''s eyes, he pushed his palms forward, still adding strength to the shield of the Force of Death.


    With the help of Heaven, Ye Fan''s heart was full of hope.


    "With one arrow, the gods and demons will be destroyed!"


    Xie Yuan said indifferently, and then released the palm of his back.


    "call out����"


    The Nether God Arrow suddenly blasted towards Ye Fan''s location with many skeleton ghosts crying and howling.


    Where the Nether God Arrow passed, the void was completely broken, and even the darkness was dimmed.


    What is projected in front of everyone is as pale as chaos.


    This is where the powerful power of the Nether God Arrow comes, because the fierceness of the Nether God Arrow temporarily strikes this void into chaos.


    "Block me!"


    At the moment the Nether God Arrow shot, Ye Fan''s palms suddenly pulled back.


    "Wow..."


    In a moment, the positive film shield trembles fiercely, and quickly retracts, condensed into Ye Fan''s palm.


    A palm-sized shield appeared in the center of Ye Fan''s palm.


    However, this shield space gathered all the power of death just now.


    After gathering his strength, Ye Fan flashed a trace of determination, and immediately stretched out his palm and printed it toward the Nether God Arrow.


    Gathering all the power of rebirth in one place is the only way to resist the Nether God Arrow.

 Chapter 3559： The spirit of killing

    "Do you think this can block the deity''s Nether God Arrow? It''s too naive!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s actions, Xie Yuan suddenly showed disdain.


    He had previously underestimated Ye Fan, but at this moment, he was full of confidence in his Nether God Arrow.


    "Wow..."


    As the evil source spoke, Ye Fan''s Reborn Shield Yu had already touched the tip of the Nether God Arrow.


    In an instant, the dazzling brilliance bloomed from the tip of the Nether God Arrow and turned into infinite darkness.


    On the side of the rebirth Dunyu, the golden light was also released to the greatest extent, forming a golden ocean.


    The darkness and the golden sea seemed to divide the entire void into two at this moment.


    The power of darkness and the power of rebirth constantly collide, giving birth to many chaotic forces.


    The chaotic power turned into silk ripples rippling outwards, shaking the two forces at the same time.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    At the place where Dunyu and Shenjian touched, loud and deafening noises came out one after another, and the chaos here was like a huge wave.


    The originally normal void had long since become fragmented under the power of the two horrors, and a vast aura emerged.


    "Chichichichi..."


    Reborn Dunyu is located in Ye Fan''s palm, although it is only the size of a palm, it temporarily blocks the mighty Nether God Arrow.


    However, the Nether Divine Arrow that almost killed the Nine Heavens Lord was obviously not that simple. Although it was difficult to advance, the fierce power of killing everything was transmitted to Ye Fan through the Rebirth Shield.


    This made Ye Fan''s arm tremble constantly, and it became more and more intense.


    At the same time, Ye Fan''s entire body, due to the influence of fierce power, many skins burst one after another, and blood appeared.


    "Boy, there are tens of thousands of powers in this world, but the accumulation of pure power is the most stupid. Only when the power is up, the power can be infinitely amplified and unstoppable!"


    Looking at Ye Fan''s shaky body, Xie Yuan couldn''t help but shook his head and chuckled.


    This remark is obviously an evaluation of Rusheng Dunyu.


    Rebirth Shield Yu was formed by the force of rebirth, relying purely on a large amount of force of rebirth as a resistance, although it is unbreakable, it has no power.


    Because Rebirth Dunyu is not a martial skill, but a defensive move by Ye Fan.


    And the Nether God Arrow is not only powerful, but also terrifying, it can smoothly penetrate the Shield Universe, and transfer the supreme pressure to Ye Fan.


    From this point, Wang Sheng Dunyu had already lost.


    Wang Sheng Dunyu looked at the Nether God Arrow against the Netherworld, making it no longer advancing, and its strength was equal to that of God Arrow, but in essence, everything was just an illusion.


    The power of the rebirth Dunyu was nothing but Ye Fan''s blood.


    The cold and solemn aura against the pure blood of a human, the ending is very clear, the latter even seems very ridiculous.


    "Xie Yuan, I will never lose!"


    Ye Fan also understands the meaning of Xie Yuan''s words, but unfortunately he has no retreat at the moment.


    If he can''t stop this Nether God Arrow, not only will he die, but the human army behind and the Qianlong Tianyu will be destroyed.


    "Your Majesty, you must hold on!"


    "Your Majesty, we believe you can stop it!"


    The human army standing in the distance is still cheering at this moment. Looking at the situation of the two from a distance, the strength of the death is extremely strong, and it does not show the slightest defeat.


    The golden light shot out from the shield of the past, covering a whole half of the void, is always the hope in the hearts of mankind.


    Only Xu Qisheng and others frowned at this moment, as if they had discovered Ye Fan''s strangeness.


    It''s a pity that with such a level of fighting, they have to retreat to a kilometer away even if they watch it, let alone help.


    Although in his heart, what Xu Qisheng and others can do is to cheer for Ye Fan.


    "Sad and stupid humans!"


    Hearing the encouraging voice from the human army, Xie Yuan shook his head with emotion.


    "puff����"


    After persisting for a full five minutes, the intense killing spirit finally broke through Ye Fan''s body.


    Hearing only a soft sound, Ye Fan''s legs and knees suddenly became confused, and a blood arrow was shot.


    Everyone looked intently and saw that a blood hole appeared on Ye Fan''s knee at some point, shockingly shocking.


    The knee was pierced by the killing air, Ye Fan suddenly lost the strength of his legs, and his body gradually knelt down.


    "His Majesty����"


    Seeing this scene, everyone who was still cheering finally realized that something was wrong at this moment, and they all became worried.


    For them, Ye Fan''s injury was completely inexplicable.


    "I''m fine!"


    Ye Fan gritted his teeth. Although he could not stand, he still raised his arm to resist the Nether God Arrow.


    No matter how hard the body suffered, he had to maintain the existence of the reborn shield.


    "Puff puff����"


    However, at the moment when Ye Fan''s voice fell, there were a few more sounds of blood collapse. Ye Fan''s important meridians and joints all turned into blood holes and were wiped out by the killing air.


    The injury at this moment is not a simple skin trauma, but a murderous atmosphere.


    Therefore, once he was injured, Ye Fan couldn''t recover at all, he could only feel the pain and weakness from his body.


    "Does your majesty be defeated!"


    "This... this is impossible. The Reborn Shield Yu obviously blocked the Nether God Arrow. Why was your Majesty injured?"


    When everyone saw Ye Fan''s repeated injuries, they all became anxious.


    "Wu Xie, is there a way to save Ye Fan?"


    Xu Qisheng''s expression was extremely heavy, and he looked at Wu Xiedao who was aside.


    Hearing this, Wu Xie was rare in silence.


    "Speak, you have seen the ancient war, you should know the evil source better than I do!"


    Xu Qi wins the words and urges.


    "Prince Qisheng, the evil source is a legend to us. The reason why he is invincible is because of a powerful force that surpasses common sense. Presumably this Nether God Arrow is one of them. Your Majesty Dunyu suffered one after another!"


    Wu Xie expressed the conjecture in his heart, and his face was full of lamentation.


    It was impossible to save Ye Fan at this moment.


    "Boy, but it''s only five minutes, and your body can''t hold it anymore. Your persistence time is much shorter than that of the Nine Heavens Lord. It seems that you can''t be as lucky as him!"


    Xie Yuan looked at Ye Fan who was full of blood holes at the moment, and said with a chuckle.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan remained silent. Although many parts of his body had been wiped out by the killing aura, his right arm and right hand, that is, the palm that controlled the rebirth Dunyu, had never been involved.


    This is Ye Fan''s last perseverance forcibly supporting.


    The killing air penetrated all the killings, and the only resistance Ye Fan could do was the unsuspecting air in his heart.


    At this moment, it seems that the Nether God Arrow is fighting against Xiangsheng Dunyu, but it is actually killing Ye Fan''s body.


    This is where Xie Yuan personally makes the most terrifying place.

 Chapter 3560： Broken Blood

    "Heaven, where are you, I hope you can save Ye Fan!"


    Among the human army, facing the upcoming Nether God Arrow, Xu Qisheng and others have almost given up the idea of ??retreating.


    Once Ye Fan fell, they had nowhere to escape.


    After failing to ask Wu Xie for help, Xu Qisheng could only place hope on the mysterious heavenly path.


    It''s a pity that Tiandao didn''t respond to Xu Qisheng''s call, as if it had disappeared.


    "Don''t waste your energy, the power of the deity is higher than this void. Even if the heavenly way makes a move, it can''t help the deity. Moreover, if it helps this kid, I am afraid that it will be almost impossible to protect himself at this moment!"


    After hearing Xu Qisheng''s voice, Xie Yuan replies.


    In response to this, the morale of the human army plummeted, as if all hope had been lost.


    "what����"


    At the same time, Ye Fan heard a cry of pain, and more and more blood pillars burst out of his body, already beginning to affect Ye Fan''s vitality.


    "Boy, don''t hold on, even Tiandao has already given up, you can''t succeed!"


    Xie Yuan looked at Ye Fan, who was in great pain, and was a little moved by Ye Fan''s perseverance different from ordinary people, and slowly said with emotion.


    "The Way of Heaven has given up, but I haven''t given up yet. I want to save myself, save the Way of Heaven, and save all beings!"


    Pain and determination were intertwined in Ye Fan''s eyes.


    The incomparable silence still failed to erase Ye Fan''s blood.


    "Really? I don''t know what you can save!"


    The evil source was a little funny.


    "Xie Yuan, you disrupted the void for several times, and kept the nine heavens in deep and fierce waters. You brought countless wars, causing the entire void creatures to be burnt. Everything is for the same thing, right?"


    Ye Fan''s eyes were serious, and he said suddenly.


    "Unexpectedly, at your young age, you know a lot!"


    When Xie Yuan heard what Ye Fan said, his eyes lit up and a special look appeared.


    "It seems that the old king didn''t tell you my identity!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    "What''s your identity? The deity must know or not?"


    After hearing this, Xie Yuan appeared surprised.


    "Xie Yuan, what you are looking for should be this!"


    While Ye Fan spoke, a green light suddenly appeared on his chest, and a shameless jade pendant appeared in front of the evil source.


    "It... it''s actually on you!"


    The moment Xie Yuan saw the jade pendant, his body trembled, and for the first time a trace of excitement appeared in his calm eyes.


    "The whole catastrophe of the void comes from this thing. I can give it to you today, but you have to spare the sentient beings in the void and the nine heavens, how about?"


    Ye Fan looked at the blood on his chest, his eyes filled with helplessness and emotion.


    This is the first time he has made blood wear as a condition. It is a token left by his mother and the only clue for Ye Fan to find her mother.


    However, for the countless creatures in this emptiness, Ye Fan could only make this bad move.


    The Nether God Arrow silenced Heaven''s Path, and Ye Fan knew the results of his persistence.


    This time, he should face my reality.


    It is absolutely impossible to defeat the evil source with the power at this moment.


    The only thing Ye Fan can do is to reluctantly give up love and exchange blood for the survival of sentient beings.


    "Who are you? You know more things than the Nine Heavens Lord!"


    Xie Yuan''s gaze became complicated, and from Ye Fan''s emotions, he could feel a lot of things.


    In the past, the nine-day holy lord was purely to protect all beings and did not understand the true root of everything. Instead, it was Ye Fan, in one word, as if he knew the beginning of everything.


    "I am her son!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    "She? That woman!"


    Hearing this, Xie Yuan was startled at first, and then showed strong hatred.


    "Yes, I don''t have much desire. As a son, I only want to see her. And this blood is my only hope. Now I use it in exchange for the lives of all beings!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and said seriously.


    "What a filial son''s expectation, your desire is not excessive, but do you know who she is? You want to see her, this is impossible to achieve!"


    Xie Yuan was a little funny after hearing it, his eyes on Ye Fan also changed, with ridicule, contempt, and sadness. At the same time, he denied Ye Fan''s expectations without scruple.


    "Who is she? If you tell me her true identity, I will die without regret!"


    Ye Fan asked subconsciously.


    "Even if the deity said her identity, you won''t understand. Everyone has fate, and heaven has fate. You are her son. This is fate, and your expectations cannot be realized. This is also fate. Give up! "


    Xie Yuan slowly shook his head, unwilling to explain too much, and at the same time opened the topic, "As for the conditions you mentioned, it is not true at all. You are not qualified to negotiate conditions with the deity. You are her son. The deity should logically say. Kill you immediately!"


    "It, isn''t it my qualification to negotiate terms?"


    Ye Fan stretched out his hand to firmly control the blood in his palm.


    "If the deity wants to take this thing, it''s as simple as searching for something!"


    Seeing this, Xie Yuan shook his head slowly.


    In his eyes, Ye Fan and the humans have already lost, and the facts are also true.


    "Xie Yuan, you said that everything is fate, I can''t see my mother is fate, and you can''t get the blood, maybe it is fate!"


    A trace of cruelty suddenly appeared in Ye Fan''s eyes, and said slowly.


    "The deity is above you ants, how can your fate compare with the deity!"


    After hearing this, Xie Yuan immediately changed his face.


    "Then I will let you feel your fate!"


    A decision gradually fell into Ye Fan''s eyes, and his face gradually became hideous.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s appearance, Xie Yuan finally felt nervous.


    At this moment, the rebirth Dunyu is still there, if Ye Fan wants to do something, he really can''t stop it for the time being.


    No matter how powerful the killing spirit was, it could not completely win Ye Fan.


    Everything, for the evil source, is still in an uncontrollable state.


    "You don''t want to spare all sentient beings. Then you can''t even think of getting the blood jewel, just let everything disappear in smoke!"


    While Ye Fan spoke, he gradually put the blood pendant into the mortal shield space and printed the Nether God Arrow together.


    "you dare!"


    Seeing this scene, Xie Yuan became a little anxious.


    This is completely unexpected.


    Ye Fan''s move clearly wanted to use the Nether God Arrow to destroy the blood pendant, and make all the plans and goals of Xie Yuan fall to nowhere.


    "Evil source, maybe all this is doomed today, this thing is the ultimate source, let it be buried with us all beings!"


    Ye Fan fixed his gaze on the blood wear that gradually came into contact with the Nether God Arrow, with no regrets in his eyes.


    No matter whether the blood pendant will be destroyed, Ye Fan is already mentally prepared.


    "Xie old man, sorry!"


    Ye Fan thought secretly in his heart, the only thing he didn''t give up was the evil old man who had given him countless educations in the blood-penetrated space.


    It is a pity that if the blood pendant falls into the hands of the evil source, the evil old man will definitely not feel well.


    "Do not����"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s actions, Xie Yuan finally became anxious and let out a hysterical roar.

 Chapter 3561： Zhentian Longwei

    "Wow..."


    Under everyone''s nervous gaze, the Yaozu Blood Pei finally touched the Nether God Arrow.


    All of a sudden, the monster blood pendant and the Nether God Arrow shot out powerful forces.


    The infinite green light agitated from the blood of the monster race, containing the power to destroy everything.


    "Chichichichi..."


    I saw a trace of green light wrapped around the Nether God Arrow, and the powerful God Arrow appeared in the empty area for the first time, as if it had been eaten by the green light.


    Seeing this scene, Evil Yuan was not worried, but was deeply relieved.


    As long as the blood is unobstructed, he is relieved.


    "boom!"


    Under the influence of the power of the blood wear, the Nether God Arrow that had caused Ye Fan countless pains suddenly burst, and the powerful force swept all around, knocking out the two armies.


    As for Ye Fan, he flew a few miles away, and the power of the past was completely dissipated because of the final eruption. At this moment, his breath was dying.


    However, in the palm of his right hand, he always firmly grasped the monster blood pea.


    The shock caused by the blood wear made Xie Yuan''s body staggered, and after standing firm, he immediately came to Ye Fan.


    "Boy, it looks like your plan has failed!"


    Looking at Ye Fan who was dying, Xie Yuan sneered and said lightly.


    Ye Fan was silent after hearing this, with mixed feelings, disappointments and surprises.


    Not only did the blood wear not be destroyed by the Nether God Arrow, but instead broke the deadlock between the two sides and wiped out Ye Fan''s killing spirit from his body. Unfortunately, Ye Fan''s injuries were already too serious. Even if there was no killing spirit, it took a short time It is impossible to recover as before.


    "Boy, this thing is the supreme divine treasure, no one in this world can destroy it, you want to use it to threaten this seat, it is impossible!"


    Xie Yuan had calmed down at this moment, and slowly spoke out.


    He was too nervous to wear blood just now, so he lost his attitude.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan couldn''t help tightening the Demon Race Blood Pendant in his hand.


    The subconscious action revealed Ye Fan''s inner tension and unconfidence.


    In front of the absolute power of the evil source, he was already unable to resist.


    At this moment, Ye Fan was very eager for the evil old man in the blood wear to appear to protect him and at the same time protect the blood wear.


    It''s a pity that the evil old man hasn''t appeared in the battle so far, and he must have been unable to help Ye Fan.


    Heaven was silent, and the evil old man hadn''t come out. Ye Fan seemed to have entered a desperate situation in front of the evil source.


    "Hand it over, this deity can make you die with dignity!"


    Xie Yuan gradually stretched out his palm like a fan, and slowly spoke.


    "Even if it is dead, I will not give it to you!"


    Ye Fan looked up with difficulty, his face full of grief and anger.


    "Shame on the face, then don''t blame the deity!"


    Xie Yuan''s complexion immediately sank, and at the same time an extremely terrifying force brewed from his palm.


    This power, like the Nether God Arrow, carries an unparalleled killing air.


    "His Majesty����"


    Seeing this scene, Wu Xie and the others all uttered a call, their eyes flushed red, and they rushed towards Ye Fan''s position in desperation.


    Ye Fan is the backbone of everyone, and they can''t watch Ye Fan fall.


    "act recklessly!"


    Seeing this, Xie Yuan gave a light sigh, and the power in his palm had already begun to rippling.


    Originally turned into a vast void due to the great battle, under the power of the evil source, darkness has formed again.


    It''s just that this darkness is completely different from the normal darkness, and it is extremely rich.


    Darkness quickly enveloped Ye Fan and the entire human army, bringing everyone a feeling of death.


    "Wow..."


    Just when the darkness was about to swallow everything, an indescribable terrifying power suddenly appeared in the void.


    This power came from a distance, but the entire void was shaken.


    The violent tremor actually caused the darkness of the evil source to disperse.


    "what is this?"


    Everyone was attracted by this sudden and terrifying power, and their eyes turned to the direction of Qianlong Tianyu behind.


    At this moment, the Qianlong Tianyu was full of golden light, as if a god-man was born.


    The power that shook the entire void just now came from the Qianlong Heavenly Territory.


    "Roar����"


    While everyone was observing, a roar suddenly rang out from inside Jin Guang, which caused a shock in the void again.


    Under this roar, everyone was temporarily deaf, and their hearts coincided with a sense of surrender.


    Roaring domineering, shocking the world, shocking everything.


    "This...this is Long Yin!"


    After Ye Fan reacted, a conjecture was born in his heart.


    But for this conjecture, Ye Fan was not sure that the Dragon Yin at this moment was not exactly the same as what he had known in the past.


    While Ye Fan was guessing, he saw Xie Yuan''s brows furrowed deeply, and he was obviously thinking about the source of this terrifying sound.


    "call out����"


    In the sound of the dragon''s roar, a golden figure flew out from the golden light that filled the entire Qianlong Tianyu, and quickly struck towards the location of Ye Fan and the others.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, this figure came to Ye Fan and the others.


    Coming together, there is an indescribable majestic power.


    The moment he saw this figure, Ye Fan immediately shook his body, and countless excited eyes appeared in his eyes.


    "Meng...Mengli!"


    Ye Fan looked at the person in front of him with some fascination, as if for a moment forgot that he was still in a life-and-death environment.


    "Ye Fan, I''m sorry, I''m late!"


    Mengli caressed Ye Fan''s face, watching Ye Fan''s tragic situation after being severely wounded, tears were left behind her eyes.


    "A girl? But you seem to have a good breath in your body!"


    During the conversation between Ye Fan and Mengli, Xie Yuan had already looked at Mengli and was trying to determine Mengli''s identity.


    "You did all this?"


    After hearing Xie Yuan''s words, Meng Li immediately turned around, the tenderness in her eyes had disappeared, leaving only her anger.


    "Do you know who the deity is?"


    Xie Yuan was a little unhappy about Meng Li''s question.


    "I don''t care who you are, you must die today!"


    Mengli said coldly, and a powerful aura gradually radiated from her body after a while.


    "Boom!"


    With the release of Mengli''s power, the entire void trembles unexpectedly.


    "This this����"


    Ye Fan and the others were immediately shocked when they noticed this scene, and even the evil source''s complexion changed drastically.


    They fought fiercely for so long, it was not enough to cause such a strong void wave.


    To make the void shudder, it takes an unimaginable powerful force.


    "Who are you?"


    Xie Yuan screamed, and at the same time began to use the darkness around him to reconsolidate the Nether God Arrow.


    "Mengli, be careful, it''s an evil source, a strange creator!"


    Although Mengli''s power has surpassed everyone present, Ye Fan couldn''t help but remind him.


    "Evil Source!"


    Hearing these two words, Meng Li''s complexion changed, and even greater anger suddenly appeared in her beautiful eyes.

 Chapter 3562： Dragon Power

    Speaking of Xie Yuan, Meng Li''s hatred in her heart is no less than Ye Fan.


    Both of them had many connections with the evil source because of Ye Fan''s mother.


    "It turns out that you are the source of evil, so I have to kill you today. Only you can unlock the secret of my life experience!"


    Meng Li said it alone, and her aura became stronger and stronger.


    "Wow..."


    Simply because of the release of Mengli''s breath, the dark power of the evil source began to fade, as if being greatly oppressed.


    At the same time, Xie Yuan''s complexion became even more ugly.


    "You have the breath of a dragon on your body. Could it be that you are..."


    After perceiving Mengli''s emotions, the evil source finally confirmed Mengli''s identity in his heart, and said with a killing intent:


    "Little girl, you are as damned as this kid, now that you show up, I don''t have to look for you!"


    "brush����"


    While Xie Yuan was speaking, he quickly drew the Nether Divine Bow and once again condensed a Nether Divine Arrow.


    Seeing the Nether God Arrow appear again, Ye Fan''s pupils suddenly shrank sharply.


    He and Tiandao were defeated by the Nether God Arrow.


    At this moment, whether Mengli could withstand the Nether God Arrow became the key.


    Although Mengli is powerful, the Nether God Arrow contains the killing aura, which should not be underestimated. Therefore, Ye Fan still has worries in his heart. After all, before his failure, the power of death is no less powerful than the Nether God Arrow.


    "Mengli, this Nether God Arrow has penetrating power, don''t resist passively!"


    Ye Fan reminded him as a person who came over.


    "Go to me!"


    After hearing this, Mengli nodded, slowly raised her right palm, and struck forward.


    "brush!"


    I saw an ordinary golden light shot out from the palm of his palm, facing the mighty Nether God Arrow.


    "This����"


    When everyone saw this scene, they were all speechless for a while.


    After all, Meng Li''s attack seemed too small in front of Nether God Arrow.


    The hope that Mengli finally brought to them when he appeared, extinguished a lot of it for a time.


    In everyone''s surprise, Jin Meng immediately hit the speeding Nether God Arrow.


    "boom!"


    Just heard a loud noise, and then everyone''s eyes were completely covered by golden light.


    Under Meng Li''s seemingly ordinary attack, she actually concealed immense power.


    "Chichichichi..."


    But in the blink of an eye, the originally powerful Nether God Arrow was broken by this golden light.


    After the Nether God Arrow disappeared, Jin Mang seemed to converge the golden light in the sky, and continued to attack the evil source behind.


    "This... how is this possible?"


    At this moment, not only Ye Fan and the others were dumbfounded, but Xie Yuan was also surprised.


    It takes extremely terrifying power to break through his Nether God Arrow in an instant.


    According to common sense, it is impossible for these forces to appear in the void, and Mengli can use it at will.


    While Xieyuan was thinking about it, the seemingly ordinary golden light had already arrived in front of him.


    "The ghost of immortality!"


    In desperation, Xie Yuan immediately let out a roar.


    Immediately afterwards, I saw countless souls galloping out of him, and moths slammed into the golden light.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Loud noises continued to be heard, and the power of Jin Mang was quickly consumed by the soul, and finally dissipated.


    In a short period of time, the evil source has released at least tens of thousands of ghosts, which shows how fierce this ordinary Jinmang offensive is.


    "This power does not belong to this void!"


    After receiving Jin Mang, Xie Yuan''s eyes were full of caution, and he immediately asserted.


    "So what? This power belongs to me, it is enough!"


    Mengli had a sharp look in her eyes, and she began to gather golden light again in response.


    "There is a powerful dragon in your power, which can wipe out the deity''s murderous aura. This is the power of the dragon. It seems that you have awakened the blood of the dragon!"


    Xie Yuan thought carefully, and finally said a heavy word.


    This conclusion is definitely not a good thing for him, and it should even be said to be bad news.


    "Since you know, then you can obediently die!"


    Mengli acquiesced in the words of the evil source, and at the same time attacked another golden light.


    "It turns out to be the power of the dragon, no wonder this golden light is so abnormal!"


    When everyone heard Xie Yuan''s words, they all suddenly realized, and their doubts were opened.


    Only with this unique power can it be possible to kill the Nether God Arrow in seconds.


    "Girl film, although you have mastered the power of the dragon, don''t be afraid of you by thinking of your deity. Your understanding of the power of the dragon is very simple!"


    Watching Jin Mang appear again, Xie Yuan gradually recovered his composure, and said specifically.


    "Wait until you block it!"


    Mengli uttered a whisper, and then attacked the second power of the dragon.


    "The ghost of immortality!"


    For the power of these two divine dragons, Xie Yuan once again released countless ghosts to resist.


    The number of ghosts this time was several times that of the previous time, and the dense ghosts completely covered the body of the evil source and were airtight.


    Although the power of the dragon swept the ghosts all the way, it could not bear the huge number of ghosts.


    Meng Li kept attacking, but could only reach one meter in front of Xie Yuan.


    Just when the two sides were in a stalemate, Xie Yuan suddenly made a small move.


    I saw the ghost in front of him spontaneously walked to both sides, leaving a place for Xie Yuan''s hands.


    Everyone looked subconsciously, only to see a sharp blade made of dark power appeared in Xie Yuan''s hands.


    The sharp blade carries an extremely terrifying aura, several times stronger than the Nether God Arrow.


    Xie Yuan spotted the timing of Meng Li''s move, and with a light touch with both hands, he directly pushed the sharp blade out.


    "call out����"


    The blade body is positive and small, and its form is very inconspicuous in the dark, and it is extremely good at assassination.


    "Mengli, be careful of sneak attacks!"


    Ye Fan had already spoken to remind him the moment he saw the sharp blade appear.


    However, Mengli was looking at the offense, and never expected that the evil source that was completely passively beaten could actually counterattack.


    When she reacted, it was a bit late.


    Sharp blade came close to her and shot Mengli''s throat directly.


    "Do not����"


    Seeing this scene, everyone present was anxious, especially Ye Fan, at this moment he was anxious to block the blow for Mengli.


    "Little girl film, you are still too tender, quack!"


    Seeing that his sneak attack was about to succeed, Xie Yuan finally let out a cold laugh.


    Although Meng Li mastered the power of Shenlong, her fighting skills were insufficient, at least not sinister enough.


    However, Xie Yuan''s laughter stopped shortly after it appeared.


    The blade did not fail, but successfully pierced Meng Li''s throat, but the result was shocking, and it made Xie Yuan incredible.

 Chapter 3563： Defeating the evil source (Part 1)

    "clang����"


    Although the sharp blade was full of fierce power, when it fell on Mengli''s throat, there was only a crisp sound.


    After the sound, the sharp blade flew out directly and disappeared into the depths of the void.


    When seeing this scene, everyone present was dumbfounded.


    Xie Yuan''s eyes widened even more, his eyes full of disbelief.


    "This... how is this possible?"


    Xie Yuan whispered to himself, and at this moment he was extremely emotional.


    The sharp blade gathered most of his strength, and its power far exceeded the Nether God Arrow.


    Xie Yuan thought that the sharp blade was enough to defeat the enemy with one blow, but encountered this result.


    "What a powerful body!"


    After many human beings reacted, they projected envy and admiration in their eyes, including Ye Fan.


    The strength of Meng Li''s body has completely exceeded their imagination, even if it is a copper wall and iron wall, it is difficult to describe Meng Li''s body.


    "You are so insidious, you dare to attack me!"


    After the blade attack failed, Mengli''s inner anger was completely ignited.


    "Roar����"


    After the voice fell, only Mengli screamed up to the sky, it was the Dragon Yin that had appeared before.


    Long Yin almost stunned the entire void and turned into sound waves that spread to the evil source.


    "Hmm..."


    In an instant, all the ghosts in front of Xieyuan heard the sounds of howling ghosts and wolves, as if full of pain.


    In the sound of dragons, these ghosts were quickly dispelled and disappeared in pieces.


    Soon, Xie Yuan''s "Unbreakable Ghost" was on the verge of being destroyed.


    The power of a dragon chant is more powerful than the power of several divine dragons.


    "The power of the dragon! Is the blood of the dragon in your body completely awakened?"


    Xie Yuan gritted his teeth to support the ghost''s immortal power, and at the same time the gaze in his eyes became more and more heavy.


    Meng Li''s strength completely exceeded his expectations.


    Not only the body is defensively abnormal, but Longwei is also strong and terrifying.


    "It seems you know something about my life experience!"


    Meng Li''s gaze became subtle, with a hint of expectation.


    Only the person in front of him can unlock the secret of her and Ye Fan''s life experience now.


    "The deity only knows that if you survive, it will be a great disaster!"


    Xie Yuan said coldly, his eyes still full of killing intent.


    Upon hearing this, Meng Li frowned.


    She had already shown the power to completely suppress the evil source, but the latter still did not give up, still thinking of killing her.


    "I will let you say what I want to know, and at the same time pay the price for human disaster!"


    Mengli gradually said, and a moment later, her jade hand poked out and directly hit the evil source full of ghosts.


    "brush����"


    In the process of striking, Meng Li''s jade hand gradually changed, turning into a golden dragon claw.


    The surface of the dragon claw has golden noble stripes, majestic and majestic on all sides, a hundred times stronger than the wild dragon claw of Ye Fan''s past.


    "Turn into a dragon body!"


    Seeing the dragon claw appear, Xie Yuan immediately exclaimed, and all the ghosts around him galloped up and took the initiative to greet the dragon claw.


    "Wow..."


    As the ghost immortal power was fully urged by the evil source, the number of ghosts around his body increased greatly, and there was a tendency to cover Mengli.


    "Xie Yuan, this is just your last struggle!"


    Mengli said faintly when she saw it, and the dragon claw swept forward.


    "Swipe..."


    In an instant, the terrifying dragon claws wreaked havoc in the ghost with a touch of golden dragon power.


    "Puff..."


    The ghosts that were hit by the dragon''s claws turned into black fog.


    Although the ghost was cruel, it couldn''t resist Dragon Claw at all.


    The contest between the two sides cannot be won by quantity.


    In the blink of an eye, the ghosts were completely wiped out by Mengli, and Xieyuan''s ghost immortal power was also destroyed.


    "brush����"


    Dragon Claw followed closely, and at this moment he had already arrived in front of the evil source.


    "you����"


    Feeling the strength of the dragon claw, the evil source obviously did not react for a while, and the body was still hit by the dragon claw when it retreated subconsciously.


    "boom!"


    A mighty dragon''s power immediately erupted from Xie Yuan''s body, causing Xie Yuan''s body to shock and flew out directly.


    At the same time, there was a shocking claw mark in front of him, which was left by the dragon claw.


    "Great, this evil source has been repelled!"


    "This demon is finally injured, Miss Mengli is so powerful, she is truly a descendant of the Dragon clan!"


    Looking at the evil source flying upside down, the human army couldn''t help but cheered.


    There was even a smile on Ye Fan''s face, and he could finally feel relieved at this moment.


    They had been crushed by the evil source for too long, and it was the first time they saw the evil source being injured.


    "You...you dare to hurt your deity!"


    Xie Yuan quickly stabilized his body, his face a bit hideous.


    Being knocked into the air by Meng Li''s claws, his face was obviously a little unsustainable.


    "Xie Yuan, today is your end!"


    The anger in Mengli''s eyes did not dissipate, and the other jade hand turned into a dragon claw while speaking.


    The two dragon claws were presented in front of everyone, at this moment full of deterrence.


    The power contained in dragon claws has long surpassed everyone''s cognition, and a random blow can bring harm to the evil source.


    "Girl movie, the dragon clan has long since fallen, even if you have awakened the blood of the supreme dragon clan, the deity is not necessarily afraid of you!"


    Looking at the two dragon claws, Xie Yuan had complicated eyes and gritted his teeth.


    Even though he was injured, he still did not flinch.


    "What do you have, just use it!"


    Mengli simply spoke out.


    "Girl film, today''s deity will let you feel the real power!"


    As Xie Yuan spoke, his eyes seemed to have made some determination, and his body gradually became ethereal.


    "Chichichichi!"


    Silky lightning gradually emerged from the ethereal body of the evil source, which looked very dreamy.


    "He...he actually has a trick!"


    "How strong is this evil source!"


    Watching the evil source show off again, the high emotions of the human army sank again.


    The power of lightning that appeared around Xie Yuan''s body was terrifying, and even a trace of prestige was enough to penetrate the void.


    "It displays the power of the heavens, be careful!"


    Just as everyone was surprised and suspicious, a childish voice suddenly came from above the void.


    Everyone knows where this sound originated at this moment.


    This is a reminder from heaven.


    Tian Dao had already tended to despair like Ye Fan, but now he saw hope from Meng Li''s body.


    "The power of heaven!"


    Hearing this, everyone present was shocked, and all strange powers appeared in their eyes.


    "The power of the heavenly realm is completely detached from this void, even I can hardly resist it, little dragon girl, don''t despise it!"


    Tian Dao explained while reminding again.


    "I know!"


    After hearing this, Mengli nodded, and at the same time gradually raised her dragon claws, subconsciously making a defensive action.


    The thunder and lightning around Xie Yuan''s body, the so-called power of the heavens, did cause her a bit of anxiety.

 Chapter 3564： The evil source retreats (in)

    "Ats, bear the anger of the deity!"


    As the power of the heaven became stronger and stronger, Xie Yuan''s body began to become lighter and weaker, as if it would disappear at any time, but the voice of Xie Yuan still came out clearly.


    It must not be easy for the evil source to use the power of the heavens.


    The emergence of the power of the heavens made his own breath become weaker and weaker, as if he had received some heavy damage.


    "brush����"


    As Xieyuan''s voice fell, the power of the heavens around him suddenly turned into a thunder shackle, shooting towards Meng Li''s body.


    "Break it for me!"


    Seeing this, Mengli immediately raised his two dragon claws and threw them forward.


    "boom!"


    This time, the power of the Shenlong did not completely gain the upper hand, but stalemate with the power of the heavens.


    Under the heavy blow of the power of the sky, Mengli''s two dragon claws were trembling crazily, as if bearing an unspeakable weight.


    "Swipe..."


    At the same time that the power stalemate, the power of the heavens began to show off, and the thunder swayed away, like a dense worm attacking Meng Li''s body.


    Affected by the power of the sky, Mengli''s body suddenly stiffened, as if paralyzed.


    "Wow..."


    Soon, Meng Li''s dragon claws lost control, and gradually fell. The power of the dragon began to fade rapidly, and the power of the sky completely covered Meng Li''s body.


    "Mengli..."


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan was suddenly anxious, and hurriedly called out, wanting to wake Mengli.


    The power of this heavenly realm is not only the same as lightning, but also has the characteristics of lightning, which is more disgusting than the previous killing air.


    At the same time, in terms of power, the power of the heavens is no less than the power of Mengli''s dragon.


    Seeing that Mengli was under control, everyone understood for a while the source of Xieyuan''s confidence.


    The previous Nether God Arrow and Ghost Immortal Skill were just small characters, and the power of this heavenly realm was his most powerful power, even the body of the dragon of Meng Li could affect.


    "Girl movie, how do you feel? Although you have an invincible dragon body, your dragon body is nothing more than that!"


    Xie Yuan''s body was extremely dim, and he could only barely see clearly, floating in front of Meng Li at this moment.


    "Roar����"


    Surrounded by the power of the heavens, Meng Li''s mouth continued to emit angry dragons.


    A body-protecting dragon''s power spontaneously appeared around his body to resist the ravages of the power of the sky.


    However, the power of the heavenly realm is too special, and at the level of strength, he is completely uneasy with the power of the dragon. After breaking the power of the dragon, it is gradually bringing damage to Mengli.


    "Chichichichi..."


    The traces of blood gradually appeared on Meng Li''s body.


    This blood is different from ordinary people, all of which are golden, and every drop of it carries an extremely huge dragon breath.


    However, although these dragon breaths existed in Mengli''s body, they were not absorbed. The blood seemed to be independent of Mengli''s body.


    "Tsk tusk, it really is the most noble dragon bloodline. Fortunately, you have just awakened. If you absorb the power of these bloodlines, the consequences will be unpredictable!"


    Xie Yuan was surprised when he saw the golden blood, and said with emotion.


    "Damn, can''t let him succeed!"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan was extremely nervous.


    At this moment, human beings rely on the powerful dragon blood of Meng Li to deal with the evil source. If Meng Li''s blood runs out, mankind will lose all hope, so Ye Fan must not allow this to happen.


    "Xie Yuan, die!"


    In a hurry, Ye Fan''s soul villain rushed out of his body directly, and a black power was brewing in his palm.


    "Does it depend on you? I do not know how to live or die!"


    Perceiving Ye Fan''s appearance, the Evil Source didn''t bother to talk to Ye Fan at all, and casually mobilized a trace of the power of the heavens to kill Ye Fan.


    "Ye Fan, don''t..."


    Seeing Ye Fan rushing out, the roaring Mengli immediately became sober, and exclaimed.


    The power of the heavens hit Ye Fan, making Mengli a little hysterical.


    "His Majesty!"


    This scene also made everyone present extremely nervous, Xu Qisheng and others all rushed to Ye Fan, trying to help him block the power of this heaven.


    A single soul villain is bound to end life and death under the power of the sky.


    "Xie Yuan, **** soul-absorbing power!"


    Ye Fan had already thought of the ending of everything, and at this moment did not make a dodge at all, but slammed the black light in his hand towards the body of the evil source.


    "boom!"


    The power of the soul and the power of the sky almost hit the opponent''s body at the same time.


    After Xie Yuan was hit by the power of the soul, his body trembled suddenly, and there was a painful expression in his eyes.


    But Ye Fan, who should have vanished under the power of the heavens, was intact at this moment.


    Everyone looked nervously, and saw a ray of light emerging from the center of his eyebrows, which was the epitome of a Taoist boy.


    Dao Tong pushed out his palms, and at this moment he actually helped Ye Fan to block the power of the sky.


    "Ye Fan, I can''t hold on for long, hurry!"


    A strenuous voice came from Dao Tong''s mouth, reminding him.


    After listening, Ye Fan immediately reacted, and quickly escaped from the area of ??the power of the sky, and approached the evil source that had turned into a phantom.


    The evil source figure at this moment was a bit weaker than Ye Fan''s soul villain, the weak aura showed his state at the moment, and the influx of soul-absorbing power made him extremely painful.


    "Xie Yuan, how is this power, isn''t it uncomfortable?"


    Ye Fan exerted his soul-storing power with all his strength, temporarily making Xie Yuan helpless.


    In order to release the power of the heavens to deal with Mengli, the evil source at this moment has become very weak, so for a while, he is subject to the power of the soul.


    "What kind of power is this? The power of this emptiness can''t even deal with the deity?"


    Xie Yuan gritted his teeth at this moment, desperately trying to break free from the power of contemplation.


    The existence of the power of the soul makes his already weak aura even weaker, and even the power of controlling the heaven becomes very difficult.


    Because of Ye Fan''s desperate move, the pressure on Mengli''s side was significantly weakened.


    "Hehe, this is the power of soul-satisfaction, which comes from what you call the Supreme God''s Blood Pen!"


    Ye Fan chuckled softly.


    "What? The power in blood!"


    Hearing this, Xie Yuan suddenly panicked, and all kinds of anxiety poured into his heart.


    The blood wear can give the monster race the most powerful power, and can also release the power to easily obliterate the monster race. This soul-storing power is one of them.


    The power of the evil source surpassed this void, but it was still subject to the power of the soul.


    "Boy, you want to use it to kill the deity, the deity will never let you succeed!"


    A sharp light appeared in Xie Yuan''s eyes, becoming a little crazy.


    The soul-absorbing power in the blood wear can actually bring him death.


    "Then try, the big deal, I will die with you, as long as you die, humans will win!"


    Ye Fan had already seen everything, and said simply.


    He has been confining the evil source here, and he will definitely not end well in the end.

 Chapter 3565： The evil source retreats (Part 2)

    "Boy, you are naive to think, the deity''s life is not as humble as you!"


    Xie Yuan uttered a word, and then began to concentrate his last energy to mobilize all the power of the heavens to return to himself.


    Mengli, who was originally bound by the power of the heavens, finally got a chance to breathe, and the wounds on her body began to recover quickly.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Perceiving that the evil source was gathering the power of the heavens, Mengli suddenly became nervous.


    After all, Ye Fan was still holding down the evil source at the moment, and he was by his side.


    "Kill this annoying ant first, and then kill your little dragon!"


    Xie Yuan said coldly, and at this moment actually put all his loyalty on Ye Fan''s body.


    Withdrawing the power of the heavens, he obliterated Ye Fan by the way.


    Ye Fan''s transparent soul villain, under the power of the heavenly realm like a thunder sea, really seemed a little insignificant.


    "Ant, this is the end of your angered deity!"


    Xie Yuan stared at Ye Fan, his eyes filled with angry flames.


    Ye Fan used the power of the soul-absorbing power to influence the evil source, and at the same time brought the strongest sense of crisis to the evil source, so he would put down the original threatening Mengli and kill Ye Fan first.


    Ye Fan, who possesses the power of the soul, is Xie Yuan''s most dangerous enemy right now.


    "Xie Yuan, dare you..."


    Seeing this scene, Mengli immediately released all the power of the dragon, but before she fully attacked, she heard Ye Fan''s calm voice speak out:


    "Mengli, leave me alone, there is only one possibility to defeat him now, you have to do it!"


    Hearing this, Meng Li and everyone present were taken aback, and then looked very nervously at the power of the heaven that was getting closer and closer to Ye Fan.


    "Ye Fan, I should save you the most right now!"


    After Mengli reacted, she wanted to rush towards Ye Fandao.


    "You can''t save me, none of us are opponents of the power of heaven!"


    Ye Fan murmured after hearing this, and stopped Meng Li Dao.


    "Then what do you want me to do?"


    Seeing that Ye Fan was about to be overwhelmed by the power of the heavens, Mengli became even more anxious.


    "Go and devour my blood, hurry!"


    Ye Fan''s soul villain has been gradually overwhelmed by the power of the heavens.


    "Swallow your blood? This... how is this possible, why do you do this!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Mengli was at a loss.


    "Because of hope!"


    Ye Fan''s last voice came from the power of the sky.


    "His Majesty����"


    "Ye Fan..."


    In an instant, the human army was shocked, and the eyes of tens of thousands of people were all red.


    Many people who were close to Ye Fan shed tears directly.


    In the power of the sky, even Mengli''s dragon body would be injured, not to mention Ye Fan''s mere soul villain.


    "Why? Why is this hope?"


    Mengli burst into tears at this moment, and at the same time murmured to herself, not understanding the meaning of Ye Fan''s last words.


    It was too cruel to let her swallow Ye Fan''s blood.


    But while speaking, Meng Li still came to Ye Fan''s body.


    Her freedom at the moment was won by Ye Fan at her own sacrifice. No matter what Ye Fan''s so-called hope is, Mengli will try.


    If he didn''t try, Ye Fan would have sacrificed for nothing.


    "brush����"


    Full of endless grief, Mengli''s thin lips slightly opened, and a suction came from her body.


    In an instant, traces of blood flew out of Ye Fan''s soulless body and entered Mengli''s mouth.


    Seeing this cruel scene, many people present couldn''t bear to turn their heads, but their hearts did not resist the move, only their deep admiration for Mengli.


    This is the last hope Ye Fan said.


    Mengli''s move was also for the sake of human beings.


    "brush����"


    As the blood was sucked dry, Ye Fan''s body quickly dissipated into the void.


    "His Majesty����"


    Seeing this scene, everyone present wailed again.


    In their view, Ye Fan had completely died, and neither body nor soul had a good end.


    After absorbing Ye Fan''s blood, Meng Liwu decided to stay where she was, with complex expressions of sadness, guilt, and helplessness in her eyes.


    However, these emotions were quickly replaced by a hot sensation coming from her body. Mengli''s expression gradually became special. Silky dragon power spontaneously rippled from her body, as if to ignite the remaining surface of her body Blood of the dragon.


    "brush����"


    At the location of the evil source, the powerful heavenly power has returned to the body of the evil source, making the aura of the evil source restored again.


    At the same time, a shameless jade pendant was floating in front of Xie Yuan and spontaneously spinning.


    The blood color of the jade pendant is exactly the demon blood pendant that Ye Fan has been guarding.


    "Ant, although you have the power to kill the deity, you still can''t beat the deity. This blood wear belongs to the deity in the end!"


    Xie Yuan looked at the blood wear in front of him, a sense of accomplishment appeared on his face, plus a triumphant smile.


    In order to obtain this thing, he also endured many difficulties and obstacles.


    As he spoke, Xie Yuan gradually stretched out his palm and grabbed it toward the blood pea in front of him.


    "brush����"


    However, just as the Evil Source was about to grasp the blood pendant, the blood pea spontaneously flew to the distance, leaving the palm of the Evil Source.


    "Who is playing tricks!"


    When Xie Yuan saw this scene, he suddenly ranted.


    "Xie Yuan, I said, even if I die, you never want to get this thing!"


    Ye Fan''s voice suddenly came from the blood.


    "It''s you? You are not dead yet!"


    After Xue Pei heard this, he immediately disgusted.


    While speaking, Ye Fan''s soul gradually reborn with the blood pea.


    When the soul villain went to fight, Ye Fan deliberately left a trace of undead soul power on the blood.


    "Soul rebirth? You guys have a lot of tricks!"


    Seeing this scene, Xie Yuan was a little surprised.


    "Evil source, this thing can never belong to you!"


    After the villain of Ye Fan''s soul reunited, he took the blood pendant back again.


    "Really, that deity will kill you again, to see how many times you can be reborn!"


    The blood pea was already within easy reach, so the evil source was not discouraged, but displayed its power again.


    "Wait a minute, you look over there first!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Fan hurriedly stopped the evil source and pointed to the direction of the original body.


    "Yep?"


    After listening to the evil source, he looked at it subconsciously.


    I saw a golden dragon standing proudly on the sky for unknown time, and now staring at both Xieyuan and Ye Fan with cold eyes.


    The human army and the alien army have long been taken aback by this mighty dragon with a body length of 10,000 meters.


    On the contrary, it was a source of evil, with only blood in his eyes, so he didn''t notice it.


    "This...this is..."


    After seeing the dragon, Xie Yuan''s eyes began to beat, instinctively fearful.


    This giant dragon is naturally Meng Li, and the breath it carries at this moment is indescribable.


    "Roar����"


    At the same time, Meng Li also let out a roar.


    Long Wei immediately passed to Xie Yuan''s body.


    "No... it''s impossible, just awakened, how can it be directly incarnate!"


    Feeling the powerful Dragon Yin at this moment, Xie Yuan became a little desperate and shook his head frantically.


    Meng Li can incarnate clearly only two dragon claws, the changes are too great, and the power will be a world of difference.


    In order to resist the powerful Dragon Yin, Xie Yuan directly attacked the power of the heavenly realm.


    "boom!"


    In the loud noise, the power of the sky was actually suppressed by Dragon Yin, completely at a disadvantage.


    At the same time, the sky-shaking Dragon Yin also made the alien army directly defeated and defeated.


    In front of the real dragon, the beasts surrendered.


    And the so-called Dragon Yin was nothing more than momentum, and Meng Li hadn''t really taken any action yet.


    "Retreat!"


    After seeing the mighty power of the true dragon, Xie Yuan finally gave birth to the thought of retreat, his body immediately disappeared into the void, and at the same time a voice fell:


    "You wait for the deity, wait for the deity to regain strength, and then kill you!"

 Chapter 3566： Return to Ganlong

    Hearing the voice of Xie Yuan going away, Meng Li did not chase, but returned to the human form for the first time and came to Ye Fan.


    Looking at Ye Fan, with only a strand of remnant soul left, tears appeared in the corner of Meng Li''s eyes again.


    "Why are you crying? I''m still alive!"


    Ye Fan looked at the rainy appearance of Mengli Lihua and couldn''t help laughing.


    Ye Fan''s smile at the moment was like a spring breeze, extremely relaxed.


    Under all kinds of crises, they eventually repelled the evil source.


    "Your Majesty, you...you are fine, it''s really great!"


    Wu Xie and others also came to Ye Fan at this moment, their bodies trembling crazily because of joy.


    Ye Fan nodded at the crowd.


    "Ye Fan, I knew you had a way, the immortal soul power saved your life again!"


    Xu Qisheng spoke slowly at this moment.


    He seemed to have already guessed this moment, so he was not as excited as everyone else.


    "This time, Mengli should have saved me!"


    Ye Fan slowly said with emotion.


    If it weren''t for Mengli''s successful transformation into the body of a real dragon, Ye Fan would still have no escape.


    "Ye Fan, what the **** is going on? Why does your blood stimulate my blood!"


    Mengli asked.


    The sudden change made her feel very puzzled.


    "Let''s talk about everything when I go back, I''m a little tired now!"


    After joy, endless exhaustion flooded Ye Fan''s heart.


    At this moment, he has no entity, relying on this trace of ghost to exist in the void.


    "Yes, yes, go back first, now that Miss Mengli is so powerful, she can deal with that evil source at any time!"


    After Wu Xie and others reacted, they immediately spoke.


    "The army listened to the order and immediately returned to Qianlong Tianyu!"


    With the fall of an army order, the army guarded Ye Fan''s remnant soul and marched toward the Qianlong Tianyu mightily.


    Three hours later, Qianlong Tianyu, the harem of Tianzhou Palace.


    Ye Fan''s remnant soul was sitting cross-legged on the bed, closing his eyes and resting, while Liu Mantian''s daughters and a few Ye Fan''s confidants were all waiting quietly.


    Ye Fan is very weak at this moment, and an ordinary Old Sage is enough to kill Ye Fan.


    After a while, Ye Fan opened his eyes, most of the exhaustion on his face dissipated, and he looked at the people in the room at the same time:


    "Everyone is not injured this time, especially you, Mengli, what''s wrong with your bloodline?"


    "Ye Fan, you are all like this now, let''s take care of yourself first, we are all fine!"


    Meng Li gave Ye Fan a white look, not having a good air.


    "That''s good, are you sure that the alien army has retreated?"


    Ye Fan nodded after listening, but still a little worried.


    "Your Majesty, I have sent someone to investigate in the distance, all the alien army retreats, no one left!"


    Wu Xie replied at this moment.


    "How about the battle in the eight heavens?"


    Ye Fan continued to ask.


    After recovering some strength, Ye Fan''s first consideration was not his body, but the entire void situation.


    "After the evil source was defeated and retreated, all the heterogeneous armies in the eight heavens have also withdrawn. Now General Ye Mu and the others are returning to the Qianlong heaven!"


    Wu Xie continued to answer.


    "Let them stay behind and don''t let your guard down!"


    Ye Fan immediately exhorted.


    However, before Wu Xie could answer, there was a rush of footsteps outside the room. At the same time, Ye Mu and Dao Wuhen, and Twelve Tiangong and others all entered the room.


    When they saw Ye Fan''s body shape, these people first shook their bodies, and then became excited.


    "Brother Fan, you... how did you do this?"


    Ye Mu looked at Ye Fan, who had only the remnant soul, and his eyes flashed red.


    "Xiaomu, are you here so soon?"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised at the sudden appearance of Ye Mu and others.


    "Your Majesty, we heard the news that you were hit hard, so come see you!"


    At this moment, Wang Xuan Tiangong gradually spoke.


    "I have had this kind of injury before, so you don''t have to worry too much. I was able to recover to my peak back then, and now I still can!"


    Ye Fan said lightly.


    "Ye Fan, this is different from the past, the inheritance of my ancestors is gone!"


    Xu Qisheng suddenly spoke at this moment.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan''s body was shocked.


    At the beginning, his recovery mainly relied on the roots of Wuyuan passed down by the Emperor, but now there is no such powerful root of Wuyuan.


    "It''s okay, now is the era of spiritual energy recovery, the big deal is that I will start from scratch!"


    Ye Fan quickly reacted, faintly said.


    "Your Majesty, what happened? Are you hurt so badly?"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong gradually asked at this moment.


    "Hehe, it''s a blessing to survive this battle, brother Qisheng, Wu Xie, go out and explain to them first!"


    Ye Fan chuckled lightly, and at the same time entrusted Xu Qisheng and Wu Xiedao.


    "Yes!"


    After listening, the two immediately brought Ye Mu and others to the garden of the harem and began to elaborate on the matters of the war.


    As for the room, there were six women alone, and the atmosphere was a little special.


    "Ye Fan, how do you want to recover, I will help you!"


    Mengli looked at Ye Fan and said immediately.


    "I won''t talk about recovery for the time being, I will figure it out by myself, but you, how do you feel after swallowing my blood, tell me in detail!"


    Ye Fan said seriously.


    In fact, he didn''t have much confidence in the previous practice, and he was very afraid that it would hurt Mengli, so he got feedback.


    "After swallowing your blood, my body began to become hot and dry, and then the blood in my body seemed to be ignited, and power spontaneously emerged, allowing me to enter the form of a true dragon!"


    With a blush on Meng Li''s face, she told the truth.


    "that''s all?"


    Ye Fan confirmed again.


    "that''s it!"


    Meng Li nodded her head, and then immediately asked her own question:


    "Ye Fan, what is going on with all this? Why can your blood make me stronger!"


    "My blood contains multiple bloodlines, and the blood of the wild dragon and the blood of the monster race can stimulate the blood of the dragon in your body, but I just hold the attitude of trying."


    Ye Fan finally explained.


    "It turned out to be so, but how do you know your blood can help me?"


    Mengli gradually understood, but then raised another question.


    "This has to be mentioned before you were in a coma. In order to save me, you did not hesitate to release the taboos in the Nine Turns of Universe Heavenly Law, so that you fell into a deep sleep and your vitality was lost. I wanted to save you. The blood of the wild dragon in the body has inspired your blood of the dragon, allowing you to recover!"


    Ye Fan explained in detail.


    "It turns out that the blood of my dragon comes from you!"


    Mengli suddenly realized, as if she understood everything for a while, her eyes were full of emotion.

 Chapter 3567： New arrangement

    "It seems that you didn''t know what happened outside when you were unconscious!"


    Ye Fan slowly said with emotion.


    He always thought that every time he visited Mengli, Mengli could feel it.


    "Sorry, Ye Fan, I just feel that I have had a very long dream. In this dream, a person has been talking to me, passing me some information about the Dragon Race!"


    Mengli said faintly.


    "That is the process of blood inheritance!"


    Ye Fan faintly said.


    A dragon soul originally existed in Mengli''s body, and Ye Fan had met with him.


    The person who passed the message was most likely the dragon soul that Ye Fan had seen.


    "Mengli, it''s good that you appeared in time this time, otherwise we will all have to die at the hands of the evil source!"


    At this moment, Lingxin gradually looked towards Mengli, full of gratitude.


    Many of the prejudices that once had about Mengli have completely disappeared.


    "All of this is a coincidence. After I woke up, the Virgin said that you are at war with the alien, so I came out directly!"


    Meng Li wanted to come to feel lingering fears.


    "Mengli, if it weren''t for you this time, mankind would have been defeated!"


    Ye Fan said sincerely.


    "Ye Fan, don''t praise me anymore. In fact, I am not the opponent of the evil source. In the end, you saved everyone. Without your blood, I will definitely end in failure!"


    Mengli shook her head, not wanting to take credit.


    "If you can show up, it means that we humans have not yet reached the point of extinction. When I recover some, we will get rid of the evil source''s lair together!"


    The fighting spirit rekindled in Ye Fan''s eyes.


    "Do you know where the evil source''s lair is?"


    When Mengli heard this, she was immediately surprised.


    "Know, it''s in the depths of the gloomy void!"


    Lingxin immediately replied.


    "If this is the case, then I will go directly and ruin the place!"


    Mengli immediately spoke out.


    "Never!"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan hurriedly stopped.


    "Why? The current evil source should not be my opponent!"


    Mengli became puzzled.


    "There are many secrets hidden in the depths of the gloomy void, and the true strength of the evil source is actually stronger. With this attack, he has recovered 80%. If you go to the gloomy void alone, I am afraid you will suffer!"


    Ye Fan expressed his concerns.


    This time Mengli is the patron saint of mankind, and there must be no accident.


    "But I have the body of a real dragon..."


    Mengli still wanted to fight for something, but was interrupted by the spiritual heart beside him:


    "Mengli, Ye Fan is right. Now the Evil Source has been hit hard. As long as he intentionally hides it, it will be difficult for even this Void Heavenly Way to find him. Even if you go to the Gloom Void, it will be difficult to kill him. Let''s consider the long-term plan. The evil source is very sinister. If we go rashly, we will definitely suffer!"


    "Well, I will always protect humanity. When the evil source appears next time, I will definitely kill him!"


    Mengli finally nodded and agreed.


    "Hehe, you can still **** my blood at that time, maybe it will make you stronger!"


    Ye Fan chuckled after hearing this, jokingly.


    "No, I don''t want to smoke anymore, that''s not a good feeling!"


    Mengli shook her head desperately.


    While Ye Fan was making fun with Mengli, Wu Xie and others walked into the room again.


    "Your Majesty, the causes and consequences have all been explained clearly!"


    Wu Xie reported seriously.


    "Ye Mu, now you understand, I am lucky to be injured!"


    Ye Fan looked at the heavy-faced Ye Mu and others, faintly said.


    "Brother Fan, the evil source is so terrible, what are your plans now?"


    Ye Mu asked.


    "With Mengli, the evil source should not dare to attack us for the time being, what we have to do is to continue to develop and enhance our strength!"


    Ye Fan''s face became serious, and his words were serious and earnest.


    "I hope your majesty will order!"


    Everyone said in unison.


    "Wang Xuan Tiangong, although Meng Li''s current strength surpasses the evil source, she still cannot really kill him. Once he escapes, no one will be able to find his whereabouts, so I will use your power!"


    Ye Fan had a plan in his heart, so he looked at Wang Xuan Tiangong and others.


    "What does your majesty mean, the heavenly formation?"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong tentatively asked.


    "Yes, I want you to understand the Heavenly Array as soon as possible, and then use the Heavenly Array to seal the evil source, and then let Meng Li use the power of the dragon to kill the evil source. This is the safest way!"


    Ye Fan nodded his head and expressed his thoughts.


    "Your Majesty''s skill is good, but the requirements of the Heavenly Formation are too high. Even if the 12 of us understand the essence of the formation, it will be difficult to use it!"


    Twelve Tiangong said with a bitter expression on his face.


    "You don''t have to worry too much about this. I am fighting this time. Heaven will take the initiative to show up to help me. If the Heavenly Array rises again, it will certainly not turn a blind eye. By then, we will work together to build the Heavenly Array!"


    Ye Fan said with great confidence.


    "If this is the case, then I will retreat immediately and delve into the Heavenly Formation!"


    When Twelve Tiangong heard this, he nodded and agreed.


    "Your Majesty, if the Twelve Heavenly Lords leave, the positions of the head coaches of the heavens will be vacant. Once the giant python leads a strange attack, I am afraid it will be difficult to resist!"


    Qian Anshan suddenly reminded him.


    Twelve days of public relations have served as the coach of the entire six universes.


    "That''s what I''m going to say next. Re-adjust the strength of the Nine Heavens and dispatch all the strength of the Qianlong Tianyu. As for the giant python, you need the coaches to deal with it at any time. I believe that even if there is a war, the evil source is also It won''t be a big fight like this time!"


    Ye Fan had already thought of this, and said slowly.


    "Qianlong Tianyu has no troops, is this too..."


    Everyone was a little worried about Ye Fan''s decision.


    "With Mengli, nothing will happen to Qianlong Tianyu!"


    Ye Fan said very firmly.


    "Okay, everything will be done according to what your Majesty said!"


    After hearing this, everyone nodded and agreed.


    "I am about to retreat and recover. You must protect the eight heavens and develop as much as possible!"


    Ye Fan exhorted at last.


    "Yes!" After hearing this, everyone nodded.


    In order to protect the emptiness of human beings, Ye Fan has already done everything to make them admire from the bottom of their hearts, and will earnestly fulfill Ye Fan''s orders.


    "You go down first!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand at this point.


    After Ye Mu and others left, Ye Fan looked at the women:


    "Mengli, Qianlong Tianyu will be handed over to you. As for the internal affairs of Qianlong Tianyu, please ask Mantian and Xinruo. Xin''er and Shiyu are still in charge of the army. Yue''er, you will stay by my side and take care of I!"


    "En!" Hearing Ye Fan''s arrangement, the women all nodded.


    "Well, I have to condense a physical body first, and you should avoid it for the time being!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand.


    Hearing this, the six girls turned red and hurried out.

 Chapter 3568： Reshape the body

    After the six girls exited the room, Ye Fan gradually closed his eyes, and faint halo projected from his soul villain.


    The appearance of these halos made Ye Fan''s soul villain rapidly strengthen.


    If you want to condense the body, you must first restore the soul, and Ye Fan at this moment is just a ray of remnant soul.


    Two days later, Ye Fan''s soul villain finally recovered to the state of the past, the illusory figure, at this moment, just like the substance.


    The strength of Ye Fan''s soul is already at the forefront of this void.


    In particular, the undead soul power can be called Ye Fan''s trump card stunt.


    Relying on the undead soul power, Ye Fan has been reborn many times.


    "God of heaven and earth, shape my body!"


    After the soul recovered, Ye Fan finally began to reconsolidate his body.


    Ye Fan is already very familiar with this process.


    "Swipe..."


    Along with Ye Fan''s display, the abundant spiritual energy in the room was all mobilized and gathered towards Ye Fan''s soul villain.


    In the process of gathering the auras, the outline of a human body has emerged, and the auras are gradually refined into the five internal organs.


    After the organs are formed, the aura is refined again, forming blood vessels and even pores.


    At this moment, Ye Fan seemed to be the creator, using his soul to create his body step by step.


    In the end, a body that was exactly the same as Ye Fan''s past emerged in front of Ye Fan.


    This physical body carries pure aura and has not been contaminated by the world.


    Human beings are the spirit of all things, and condensing the body with aura is something Ye Fan often does.


    After condensing the flesh body, Ye Fan''s soul villain immediately entered this flesh body.


    "brush����"


    Immediately afterwards, the physical body opened his eyes, and he merged with Ye Fan''s soul and became Ye Fan''s brand new body.


    At the same time, a layer of halo covered every corner of the body, and it was Ye Fan''s soul that was perceiving this brand new body.


    A few minutes later, Ye Fan walked out of the room after he was dressed.


    At this moment, he seems to have recovered to his peak, the only difference is the aura on his body at this moment.


    The brand-new body is pure and ethereal, and there is no power in the body, so Ye Fan''s realm has been completely lost.


    If he is based on his body, he is just an ordinary person with better qualifications.


    "Ye Fan, have you recovered?"


    Shadowyue had always been guarding the vicinity of Ye Fan''s room, and seeing Ye Fan walk out, hurriedly greeted him, and said in surprise.


    "For the time being, the physical body has been condensed, come out and move!"


    Ye Fan nodded to it and smiled lightly.


    "let me see!"


    With a rare look in Yingyue''s eyes, she deliberately squeezed Ye Fan''s arm and face.


    "It hurts... it hurts, you light it up!"


    Ye Fan immediately grabbed Yingyue''s little hand, a little speechless.


    At this moment, his body has no power, but he can''t stand the "torture" of the ancient sage powerhouse Shadow Moon.


    "Yes... I''m sorry, I don''t know..."


    Yingyue finally felt Ye Fan''s breath, and was immediately full of guilt.


    "Yue''er, joking with you!"


    Seeing Yingyue''s anxious appearance, Ye Fan suddenly smiled, and gradually said seriously:


    "Where is Mengli now?"


    "Mengli has returned to the ancient sacred mountain in order to help you find the root of Wuyuan to be restored next. Do you have anything to do with her?"


    After hearing this, Yingyue replied immediately.


    "Ancient sacred mountain? Is there a root of Wuyuan there?"


    Ye Fan was slightly taken aback when he heard it, and his eyes were puzzled.


    "I don''t know about this either, or I will accompany you to Xianzhou!"


    Yingyue shook her head and suggested.


    "No, you stay here and I will find her by myself!"


    Ye Fan rejected Shadow Moon''s proposal.


    "Your current body, okay?"


    Shadowmoon appeared worried.


    "Although my body has no strength, my soul has been restored. Don''t underestimate me!"


    Ye Fan replied immediately.


    "Okay, but you should go meet Mantian first!"


    Yingyue nodded and reminded at the same time.


    "Well, I know!"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan directly responded, and at the same time walked towards the Jinluan Temple.


    He practiced for a few days, and some of the void situation had to be obtained from Liu Mantian and Wang Xinruo.


    In a side hall behind the Jinluan Temple, Liu Mantian was located here to deal with many things in the Qianlong Heavenly Territory. Perceiving Ye Fan''s entry, Liu Mantian immediately stood up and said in surprise:


    "Ye Fan, why are you here? You want to see me and let someone call me!"


    Ye Fan glanced at the mountains of scrolls in front of Liu Mantian, and said with a trace of distress in his eyes:


    "Mantian, thank you for your hard work!"


    "Don''t talk about it, come and take a look, these are the roots of Wuyuan that Xuqisheng found for you in the past two days, you can see if it works!"


    Liu Mantian took Ye Fan to a secret room behind the side hall and took out several boxes.


    These boxes all contained a powerful Wu Yuan aura, but compared with the aura of Ye Fan Shang Yuan''s peak, it was far behind.


    Ye Fan felt it briefly, then frowned slightly:


    "Man Tian, ??where did these Wuyuan roots come from?"


    "Ye Fan, isn''t it okay?"


    Liu Mantian already knew the answer from Ye Fan''s expression.


    "Well, these Wuyuan roots are not enough. They should have just broken through. I am a half-walled person. If I rely on these Wuyuan roots to restore my cultivation, it will have an impact on my realm. The future will be stagnant, and I have already reached the peak of Shangyuan before this time of injury. The roots of Wuyuan at this level cannot restore me at all!"


    Ye Fan nodded and explained with a serious face.


    At this moment, Ye Fan''s situation is very embarrassing, halfway through the use of other people''s Wuyuan roots to recover, at least the Wuyuan roots of the strongest people, ordinary Wuyuan roots, will hinder Ye Fan''s subsequent development.


    Let Ye Fan use these Wuyuan roots, Ye Fan would rather practice from scratch and have a solid foundation.


    "Ye Fan, I can understand what you said, but now there are basically no powerful Wuyuan roots in the void. These are also left behind by several Wuyuan strong men in the previous war!"


    Liu Mantian said with bitterness on his face.


    Now it is difficult to find the root of Wuyuan that meets Ye Fan''s requirements, unless Wang Xuan Tian Gong is willing to sacrifice, so that Ye Fan can quickly recover to the peak.


    "Wait again, I hope there will always be, the big deal is that I practiced from scratch, now the age is full of spiritual energy, I have the confidence to return to the top as soon as possible!"


    Ye Fan was not in a hurry at the moment, and faded out.


    The most important thing in cultivation is the foundation. If the foundation is not stable, the cultivation cannot go far.


    The reason why Ye Fan was able to successfully enter the peak of Shangyuan was that in addition to his own cultivation talent, it was also closely related to the roots of Wuyuan left by the Emperor.


    "Well, I will continue to be searched for, hoping to find a suitable root of Wuyuan!"


    After listening, Liu Mantian nodded, and could only wait with Ye Fan.

 Chapter 3569： State your identity

    "Mantian, how is the situation in the void these two days? But what kind of abnormality has appeared?"


    After talking about the roots of Wuyuan, Ye Fan finally cut into the problem that he cared most.


    "The void is very peaceful, after the evil source receded, there was no alien appearance!"


    Liu Mantian replied immediately.


    "Oh? What about the Gloom Void, but someone is sent to monitor it!"


    Ye Fan was relieved after hearing this, and continued to ask.


    "Xu Qisheng sent someone to monitor it, and there was nothing unusual, but in the depths of the gloomy void, we did not enter for the time being!"


    Liu Mantian gradually replied.


    "It''s right not to go in. Going in is tantamount to death!"


    Ye Fan simply nodded.


    "All over the sky, once there is any change in the void, remember to notify me as soon as possible. Keep busy. I have to go to the ancient sacred mountain in Xianzhou!"


    After Ye Fan exhorted, he wanted to leave.


    "Ancient sacred mountain? You have no cultivation base now, send someone to go with you!"


    After hearing this, Liu Mantian was taken aback, and then proposed.


    "No, although I don''t have a cultivation base, it doesn''t mean that I have no power to bind the chicken. Don''t worry, I will be fine!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, and then left the side hall.


    Having lost his cultivation base, Ye Fan couldn''t even use the power of space, so he could only travel to Xianzhou by teleporting Yuzhu, and then hurried to the ancient mountain.


    For Ye Fan personally came to use the teleportation jade column, the guards next to the teleportation jade column were surprised, and opened a channel to Xianzhou for Ye Fan for the first time.


    Arrived in Xianzhou, Ye Fan spent five hours to reach the top of the ancient mountain.


    Looking at the Qiangu Pavilion in front of him, Ye Fan couldn''t help taking a few breaths.


    In the past, he came here only in the blink of an eye, but now that he has lost his cultivation base, everything has become inconvenient.


    Cultivation is already indispensable for human beings today.


    However, even though Ye Fan lost his cultivation, the Mother Earth in the Qiangu Pavilion sensed Ye Fan''s arrival for the first time, and hurriedly greeted them with Mengli.


    "Old man, see your majesty!"


    Our Lady of the Earth glanced at Ye Fan and said with respect.


    "The Virgin is exempted, I''m here this time because I have something to look for Mengli!"


    Ye Fan is straight to the point.


    "What a coincidence your Majesty, the old man and Mengli have something to look for you!"


    Our Lady of the Earth sighed immediately.


    She and Mengli originally planned to wait for Ye Fan to meet after leaving the customs, but they never expected Ye Fan to appear directly.


    "Really? Come on that piece by piece!"


    Ye Fan was slightly surprised after hearing this, and said at the same time.


    "Your Majesty, speak first!"


    Our Lady of the Earth said immediately.


    "My Mother, I want to talk with Mengli alone!"


    Ye Fan said slowly.


    "Okay, leave the old man!"


    Mother Earth listened to it, and immediately returned to the Qiangu Pavilion.


    As for Ye Fan and Mengli, they stayed outside the Qiangu Pavilion.


    As the highest place of the ancient sacred mountain, here you can overlook the entire Xianzhou, and the colorful sky is beautiful.


    "Ye Fan, your body is recovering very well, now you have to repair it!"


    Mengli had already observed Ye Fan''s body and nodded.


    "Hehe, reuniting the body is not once or twice!"


    Ye Fan chuckled after hearing this, and at the same time his expression gradually became serious, "Mengli, aren''t you curious why I am looking for you?"


    "Curious! Say it!"


    Meng Li nodded, her beautiful eyes shining with light.


    "You and I are both trapped by your own life experience, and even the relationship between you and me is a mystery. You rejected me because of this before!"


    Ye Fan slowly said with emotion.


    "Why... why do you say this suddenly?"


    When Mengli heard this topic, her expression suddenly changed slightly.


    She is extremely sensitive to this topic.


    "Mengli, when I was inspiring the dragon blood for you, I asked a senior for something. There is no blood relationship between you and me!"


    Ye Fan solemnly stated.


    Ye Fan had always wanted to inform the other party as soon as Meng Li woke up, but the battle with Xie Yuan made Ye Fan lose this opportunity.


    "Yes... who told you? Are you sure?"


    After hearing Ye Fan''s words, Mengli''s body trembled involuntarily, appearing extremely excited.


    "It is the soul of the blood, and it is the same person as the evil source. You don''t have to doubt his words, besides, there is proof about this now!"


    Ye Fan explained briefly.


    "What proof?"


    Mengli seemed extremely cautious at this moment.


    "You are a descendant of the Dragon Race, with the most noble Dragon Race blood flowing through your body, but I am just an ordinary person. The only special thing is that I have the Demon Race Blood Pendant, which makes me get a relationship with the Demon Race!"


    Ye Fan elaborated.


    "is it?"


    Listening to what Ye Fan said, Mengli''s expression gradually became better, but after a moment, she changed her expression: "No, you also have dragon blood. This time, I can shake off the evil source and rely on yours. Wild dragon blood!"


    At this point, Mengli''s eyes gradually reddened, as if he had recognized something.


    "Mengli, you are wrong!"


    Ye Fan felt speechless when he saw this, and quickly explained.


    "Ye Fan, the proof you said proves our relationship!"


    There were faint tears in Mengli''s eyes.


    "Mengli, the blood of the wild dragon and the blood of the monster race are all worn to me by blood, especially the blood of the wild dragon, which is left to me by a wild dragon in the blood wear. You forced him away, can''t you forget it?"


    Ye Fan looked a little worried.


    Regarding the relationship between the two of them, Mengli may have paid too much attention to it, but she seemed a little confused.


    "Barbarian Dragon? Are you talking about the old black?"


    The memorial gradually appeared in Meng Li''s eyes, and finally recalled.


    "Yes, it''s him. He left me the blood of the wild dragon. As for the blood of the monster race, it was passed down to me from the blood-scarred space. Actually, I was just an ordinary person!"


    Ye Fan declared again.


    "In this way, is there really no relationship between you and me?"


    Mengli''s sad mood gradually dissipated, and was replaced by joy.


    "No, I finally don''t have to hide my emotions anymore!"


    Ye Fan nodded heavily, and at the same time looked at Mengli affectionately:


    "Mengli, I love you. We have been separated for so long. In the future, we will be together for a lifetime to find out the secret of our life experience together. As long as I find my mother, your life experience will definitely be revealed!"


    "To be with you in the next life, with your life experience!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s sincere words, an intoxication appeared on Mengli''s face, and she became emotional at this moment.


    The two are not related, and Mengli no longer needs to suppress her inner emotions.


    "Ye Fan, you must remember your promise today, stay with you for a lifetime, and explore your life together!"


    Mengli took the initiative to lean against Ye Fan''s embrace, and also spoke affectionately, while tears of happiness were falling from her eyes.


    At this moment, she is like a dream.


    "Don''t worry, I will remember forever!"


    Ye Fan held Mengli tightly in his arms, his eyes were also a little red.

 Chapter 3570： Recovery

    After a while, the two returned to Qiangu Pavilion together.


    Our Lady of the Earth greeted him again, but the gazes looking at Ye Fan and Mengli became a little strange.


    At this moment, Ye Fan and Mengli finally opened the knot of each other''s hearts, and their eyes were full of love. Therefore, when they were together, the feeling they gave to Our Lady of the Earth was obviously different from before.


    "Master, what are you looking at?"


    Feeling the subtle gaze of Our Lady of the Earth, Mengli was a little uncomfortable, and said with a little shame.


    "Haha, it''s nothing, come in!"


    Our Lady of the Earth chuckled softly, and after seeing everything, she didn''t say much, but led the two towards the interior of the Qiangu Pavilion.


    "Mother, you said you have something to find me, I don''t know what it is?"


    After sitting in the middle of Qiangu Pavilion, Ye Fan in a good mood took the initiative to ask.


    "Your Majesty''s body has been restored, I don''t know how to restore strength?"


    Our Lady of the Earth asked first.


    "There are only two ways to restore my strength, to practice from scratch, or to use Wuyuan roots, but unfortunately, I can''t find a suitable Wuyuan root for me!"


    Ye Fan replied simply.


    "Then what is your Majesty''s plan now?"


    Mother Earth nodded after hearing it, and continued to inquire.


    "Wait a minute, it won''t work, I will practice from the beginning. Now that I have plenty of aura, it shouldn''t be as difficult to restore to the peak as it used to be!"


    Ye Fan expressed his thoughts.


    This is an unchangeable fact without Wuyuan''s roots in the Shangyuan realm.


    After hearing Ye Fan''s answer, Mother Earth was silent for a while, her eyes gradually turned to Mengli, as if she was asking.


    "Mother, you are suddenly concerned about my cultivation, but what can be done?"


    Ye Fan groaned slightly when he saw it, and then suddenly raised his head to look at Mother Earth.


    "Your Majesty is right. In fact, Mengli has already thought of this for you, so I discussed a way with my old man to help you quickly recover to the top!"


    Our Lady of the Earth replied immediately.


    "Oh? What is the method, I would like to hear the details!"


    Ye Fan immediately lit up when he heard it, and said in awe.


    According to traditional methods, his recovery became a problem.


    "Your Majesty, this girl Mengli wants to pass on the Nine Turns of Universe Supreme Law to you, so that you can restore your peak relying on the power of the Nine Heavens Lord!"


    Our Lady of the Earth gradually spoke.


    "What? How can this be? The Holy Master inheritance has already given Mengli, how can I ask for it?"


    Ye Fan was shocked after hearing this, and shook his head repeatedly.


    In general, only the strong will leave the inheritance, and Mengli will give the inheritance to Ye Fan at this moment, and he will be affected.


    "Your Majesty, you are now the Lord of Ganlong. Although you have not confirmed your identity, in reality, you have been in control for nine days. If it weren''t for the mistakes of your old body, the inheritance of the Holy Lord should be on you!"


    Our Lady of the Earth sighed with emotion.


    "Madonna, these things have passed. Needless to say, if I obtain the lineage of the Holy Master of Mengli to break through, what is the difference between getting your Wuyuan roots directly?"


    Ye Fan waved his hand and still refused.


    "This����"


    Upon hearing this, Our Lady of the Earth was temporarily speechless.


    "Ye Fan, there is a difference, and it''s big!"


    Mengli finally spoke from the side, and solemnly said.


    "Mengli, I won''t let you hurt!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head.


    "Ye Fan, you don''t understand, I have now awakened the blood of the dragon, the inheritance of the saint has no effect to me, and the Nine-turn Universe Supreme Law has been modified, and it is more suitable for the cultivation of a demon cultivator like you! "


    Meng Li said simply.


    "The Holy Master''s Inheritance is after all the techniques you practiced in the past, but the foundation of your martial arts. If you give it to me, it will cause irreversible trauma to you!"


    Ye Fan continued to shake his head.


    "Ye Fan, I am a descendant of the dragon race. My strength comes from my blood. It can be said to be innate. The foundation of martial arts is no longer useful for me. Even if you don��t want the inheritance of the Holy Master, I will pass it on Those who need it, the inheritance of the Holy Lord is so strong that it cannot be abandoned by me!"


    Meng Liyu explained earnestly.


    "This����"


    Hearing Meng Li''s resolute words, Ye Fan was a little dumb for a moment.


    If Mengli had to do this, he really couldn''t stop it.


    "Do you insist on that?"


    Ye Fan finally retreated.


    "Ye Fan, I am a dragon, without a realm of cultivation, I can also have power, and you are a human, without a realm of cultivation, you will be subject to many restrictions, regardless of identity or form of power, you are the most suitable for the inheritance of the Holy Master Candidate!"


    Meng Li nodded.


    "Your Majesty, the old man has also worried about Mengli''s body, but in her current state, losing the inheritance of the saint has no effect on her, and it can even release the power of the dragon in her body more!"


    The Mother Earth also spoke to persuade her at this moment.


    After hearing this, Ye Fan finally fell silent, still shaking in his heart.


    "Your Majesty, you should understand that there is never a step to the sky in cultivation. No matter how strong your spiritual energy is, you will have to spend a lot of time and energy to cultivate from scratch. If the evil source has not come out, you can do this, but in today''s situation , You should recover quickly, the inheritance of the Holy Lord is your best choice!"


    Our Lady of the Earth continued to speak.


    After hearing this, Ye Fan''s eyes finally changed.


    "Ye Fan, you have to listen to me this time, and tomorrow I will pass on the Holy Master to you!"


    Mengli didn''t give Ye Fan any more time to think, and simply spoke out.


    "Okay! But the premise is that you can''t have anything to do. Now you are the only one who can block the evil source. If the separation of the Holy Master''s inheritance affects your strength, then the gain is not worth the loss!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and finally agreed, but also stated the premise.


    Mengli''s safety and strength are the top priorities.


    "Don''t worry, I know this!"


    Meng Li nodded, showing a beautiful smile.


    "Your Majesty, the inheritance of the holy lord is far more powerful than the inheritance of the emperor, and the girl Mengli has already acquired the nine great auras. As long as you succeed in receiving it, your realm will not only return to its peak, but your strength will inevitably rise. There will be two supreme powers in the body, and the future strength is absolutely above the Nine Heavens Holy Lord!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s promise, Mother Earth was also very happy, with anticipation in her eyes.


    "Yeah, yeah, maybe we will be able to kill the evil source without the need for a huge formation!"


    Mengli nodded one after another, looking a little excited.


    "I hope everything goes well!"


    Ye Fan was not as optimistic as the two, but looked at Mengli with worried eyes.


    It must be uncomfortable to strip away the inheritance in the body.


    As long as Meng Li suffers a little bit of damage, Ye Fan will feel distressed.

 Chapter 3571： Guardian of the Army

    "Ye Fan, don''t worry about it, I will take you back to the Tianzhou Imperial Palace first, you have a good rest, and I will pass it on to you tomorrow!"


    Mengli felt Ye Fan''s gaze, and immediately said with relief.


    "Well, let''s go back together!"


    Ye Fan nodded after hearing it, and agreed.


    Taken by Mengli, Ye Fan quickly returned to the harem of Tianzhou Palace.


    After bringing Ye Fan into the room, Mengli was about to leave, but her hand was suddenly held by Ye Fan and said:


    "Mengli, don''t go back to Qiangu Pavilion, just live here from now on!"


    Upon hearing this, Mengli blushed immediately and replied softly:


    "I will think about it again, let''s talk about everything after the handover is over!"


    "You promise me first!"


    Ye Fan did not let go, and was not satisfied with this reply.


    "I know, when you regain strength, I will live here!"


    Mengli glanced at Ye Fan with amorous feelings, and then left the room as if fled.


    Ye Fan looked at Mengli''s departed back, and a knowing and content smile appeared on his face.


    His many confidantes finally came to him at this moment.


    Ye Fan will have no regrets when Mengli also moves into the harem.


    Thinking about it, Ye Fan gradually fell asleep.


    Before getting the inheritance of the Holy Master, Ye Fan must have sufficient spirit.


    After Mengli left the harem, she did not return to the Qiangu Pavilion for the first time, but went to the Jinluan Temple.


    "Mengli, why are you here?"


    Liu Mantian seemed a little surprised at the appearance of Mengli.


    "All over the sky, tomorrow I will be in the harem to help Ye Fan restore his cultivation base, then I hope you will mobilize a group of forces to guard this place, and there must be no accident!"


    Meng Li said with a serious face.


    "Restore cultivation base? Have you found a suitable Wuyuan root?"


    After listening to Liu Mantian, he was taken aback for a moment, and then he was full of surprises.


    "I plan to pass on my Holy Lord to him!"


    Mengli said simply.


    "what?"


    In response to this answer, Liu Mantian was immediately taken aback and tremblingly said, "Then...what do you do?"


    "I have lost the lineage of the Holy Lord, and I still have power. It''s okay, but I may not be able to protect you when giving the lineage, so I need your help!"


    Meng Li briefly explained, and reminded again.


    "Mengli, I always thought you were selfish, it seems I was wrong!"


    Liu Mantian looked at Mengli with emotion, with a hint of guilt in it.


    Giving the saint master''s inheritance is equivalent to giving one''s own Wuyuan roots, and Mengli is making sacrifices.


    "Hehe, many things in the past were involuntary, thank you for understanding me!"


    After hearing this, Mengli chuckled, and then left the Jinluan Temple.


    "Come on, immediately summon the twelve gods, plus a few generals..."


    After Mengli left, Liu Mantian immediately issued an order.


    Regarding Ye Fan''s recovery, Liu Mantian naturally paid the most attention.


    Early the next morning, as soon as Ye Fan walked out of the room, he felt countless powerful auras rushing toward his face.


    "See Your Majesty!"


    At the same time, a uniform voice came out, causing Ye Fan''s body to shake.


    "Didn''t you let you study the Heavenly Array?"


    Looking at the Twelve Tiangong and others who appeared in front of him, Ye Fan''s eyes were full of puzzlement.


    "Your Majesty, you are about to accept the inheritance of the Holy Lord. We have been ordered to come here to protect you!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong took the lead in answering.


    "This... there are too many people!"


    Ye Fan looked around at everyone, a little speechless.


    At this moment, not only the twelve gods, but even Qian Anshan, Ye Mu, and even the Xu Qisheng who was responsible for investigating the dark void have come. It can be said that at this moment the most top-notch power of the entire void has arrived in the Tianzhou Emperor Palace.


    "Ye Fan, I called them over. Your recovery is the most important thing at the moment. You can''t be disturbed by anyone!"


    Liu Mantian walked out from the side.


    "Mantian, you are too cautious, let them go back a part!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head.


    "Brother Fan, we only brought 20,000 troops this time, and the void is very peaceful during this time, you don''t need to worry too much about the Eight Great Heavens!"


    Ye Mu explained at the moment.


    At such an important moment, he obviously wants to stay here.


    "Yeah, Ye Fan, everyone is here, let''s leave when you recover!"


    Xu Qisheng also spoke at this moment.


    "Well, it''s up to you!"


    Ye Fan didn''t insist anymore, and at the same time looked around, looking for:


    "Has Mengli not arrived yet?"


    "Mengli has arrived, she and Mother Earth are waiting for you in the martial arts field!"


    Liu Mantian replied at the moment.


    "Okay, let''s go quickly!"


    Ye Fan listened, and immediately headed towards the martial arts field.


    Soon, Ye Fan and his party came to a huge square.


    This martial arts field is located inside the Tianzhou Imperial Palace. In the past, Ye Fan had come here while fusing martial arts.


    At this moment, I went to the martial arts field, but found that great changes have taken place here.


    The entire martial arts field is divided into two.


    The center is separated by nine golden stone pillars.


    The stone pillars are in a surrounding posture, shining golden light in the sun.


    "this is����"


    Ye Fan looked at these nine stone pillars, with surprise in his eyes.


    "Your Majesty, you have finally come. This is the Nine Heavens Universe Array, used to accept the inheritance of the Nine Heavens Holy Lord. At the beginning, Mengli was inherited in the Nine Heavens Universe Array, and you are the same today!"


    After seeing Ye Fan, Our Lady of the Earth walked up and explained.


    "My Mother, this is not right, the old man remembers that it is correct, then Meng Li obviously had only three pillars right!"


    Wang Xuantian just said that he was puzzled.


    "There are indeed three pillars. That''s because there were only three cosmic accumulations in the previous saint master inheritance, and now Mengli has collected nine cosmic accumulations, and nine golden pillars must be set!"


    Our Lady of the Earth slowly explained.


    "It turns out that this is the case. The inheritance of these nine golden pillars of the Holy Master has already reached completion. There shouldn''t be any danger!"


    When Wang Xuan Tiangong understood this, he gave another guess.


    "This����"


    Upon hearing this, Our Lady of the Earth was taken aback and looked a little embarrassed.


    "In the past, Mengli suffered a lot when acquiring the inheritance of the Holy Master, Mary, you have to make sure that your Majesty will not be harmed!"


    Linxuan Tiangong followed.


    "Okay, okay, there are so many questions, the evil source has not been able to kill me, I still don''t believe that I will be hurt by this heritage of the Holy Lord, and besides, so many of you are here, aren''t you here to protect me?"


    Ye Fan immediately interrupted the words of several gods and ended the topic early.


    "Your Majesty, the inheritance of the Holy Master is really not good. It will have a big test for you, so be careful!"


    In the end, Our Lady of the Earth actively reminded.


    "Well, I know, let''s start!"


    Ye Fan nodded, then walked to the side of the square.


    This place has a special formation.


    The formation outlines nine golden lines, which are connected to nine huge golden pillars.


    This is obviously a place to accept inheritance.

 Chapter 3572： Inheritance of the Holy Lord (Part 1)

    Stepping onto the square, Ye Fan stood on the formation, looking at the opposite side.


    Opposite him, on the other side of the nine golden pillars, there is also a formation. At this moment, there is a beautiful woman sitting cross-legged.


    This woman is closing her eyes and restoring her mind, naturally it is the Mengli that is about to be given to the Holy Master Ye Fan.


    "Ye Fan, you are here!"


    After feeling Ye Fan''s appearance, Mengli gradually opened her beautiful eyes.


    "Well, I''m ready, I can start anytime!"


    Ye Fan nodded, looking like he was waiting.


    "Like me, sit down cross-legged!"


    Mengli reminded him.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan also sat down cross-legged in the position of his formation.


    "Swipe..."


    After sitting down, Ye Fan just felt the speciality of this formation.


    Below his body, the rhythm of power was heard from the formation.


    These rhythms are like the beating heart of a human being, causing Ye Fan''s blood to tremble.


    At the same time, Ye Fan seemed to have some connection with the nine golden pillars and could perceive the existence of the golden pillars.


    "Your Majesty, Mengli, are you ready?"


    While Ye Fan felt the formation, the voice of Mother Earth came out.


    "Master, we are all ready, you can run the formation!"


    Mengli nodded and heard a voice in response.


    "it is good!"


    The Mother Earth screamed immediately, and a special force erupted from her body.


    "Wow..."


    The golden light in the sky immediately enveloped the entire martial arts field, and gradually submerged into the nine golden pillars.


    "Boom!"


    The nine golden pillars were urged by the force and began to spin quickly.


    With the rotation of the Jin Zhu, the formations under Ye Fan and Meng Li were also lit, and there seemed to be a connection between the two.


    "Ye Fan, I will first put the nine great universes into the golden pillar, you only need to sense the universe!"


    Mengli uttered a word, and the power of the universe in his body exploded after a moment.


    "Swipe..."


    Nine breaths that reached the sky emerged from Meng Li''s body and turned into nine powers.


    Every force contains a powerful force, shocking everyone around.


    "It''s the inheritance of the Holy Master, the breath is really terrifying!"


    "If you give this girl some time, she might really have the power of the Nine Heavens Lord!"


    "The Nine Heavens Holy Lord is difficult to defeat the evil source, but the dragon blood of this girl is more powerful, and the inheritance of the Holy Lord is of no use to this girl!"


    Many gods felt the power erupting from Mengli''s body, and they talked a lot.


    As everyone spoke, the power of the nine groups was spinning around Mengli''s body.


    "Shang Rui, come out..."


    After turning around for a few weeks, Mengli started to move, eloquently speaking, and suddenly grabbed a group of strength and broke into the stone pillar opposite.


    "brush!"


    When the force touched the stone pillar, there was no explosion, but gradually penetrated into the golden stone pillar.


    "Boom!"


    The golden stone pillar suddenly trembled fiercely, and a cloud of heaven and earth rose into the sky from the top of the stone pillar, causing the sky to change.


    At the same time, Ye Fan, who was sitting opposite, trembled, obviously affected by this stone pillar.


    A special feeling came to Ye Fan''s heart, making Ye Fan immersed in the power of heaven and earth.


    "Shangrui Tianyu''s universe!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, not unfamiliar with this power.


    When he was in Shangrui Tianyu, Ye Fan used to cultivate and even meet the enemy with the help of the accumulation of universe.


    "Bahu, come out!"


    At the same time, Meng Li''s whistling sound came out again, only to see that she grabbed another group of strength and hit a stone pillar.


    "brush����"


    The balance of the universe of Bahu Tianyu blended into the stone pillar, causing Ye Fan to shock again, and fell into the perception of the power of heaven and earth.


    In the connotation of the universe, what is contained is Tianwei.


    "Liu Min, come out!"


    "Muddle, come out!"


    ...


    Meng Li''s voice followed immediately, and at this moment began to unleash the essence of the universe one after another.


    As more and more golden stone pillars trembled, Ye Fan frowned involuntarily.


    At this moment, all the heaven and earth powers contained in the connotation of the universe were transmitted to his body through the formation.


    If it weren''t for Ye Fan''s powerful soul, he would have fallen to the ground at this moment.


    And as more and more Qiankun Yun was cast out, Meng Li''s complexion became paler and paler, until the last Qiankun Tiankun''s Qiankun Yun entered the last stone pillar, Meng Li''s face He completely lost his blood, as if he had suffered a serious illness.


    "Mengli, are you okay?"


    Our Lady of the Earth is paying attention to the state of Mengli at any time.


    Once Mengli''s situation is not right, she will stop the Nine Heavens Array.


    "I''m fine, go ahead!"


    Mengli shook her head towards him, her eyes filled with determination.


    "Now it''s up to your Majesty. When you accepted the inheritance, there were only three congregations of heaven and earth, but you already have a very strong power of heaven and earth. At this moment, all nine congregations of heaven and earth are gathered. I hope your majesty can resist it!"


    The Mother Earth looked at Ye Fan and looked even more worried.


    "My Mother, do you mean that now it is three times more difficult for Brother Fan to accept the inheritance than Mengli in the past?"


    Ye Mu couldn''t help but feel a little surprised.


    "This is not as simple as three times. Mengli has already done so many fusions of the nine great universes, and the gathering of heaven and earth is at least thirty times more than in the past!"


    Our Lady of the Earth shook her head slowly.


    "Brother Fan doesn''t have a cultivation base now, how can you resist this supernatural power, you... aren''t you harming people?"


    Ye Mu glanced at the sky above the sky like the doomsday, and couldn''t help but speak.


    The terrifying vision of the world brought by the Nine Great Universes even feared him as a Wuyuan powerhouse.


    "General Ye Mu, the heaven and earth under the Nine Heavens Array will test your majesty''s character and will not harm your majesty''s body!"


    Our Lady of the Earth slowly explained.


    "Then this degree of power is still terrifying, why not let Mengli release the three universes, and let Ye Fan understand the rest?"


    Liu Mantian couldn''t help but speak at this moment.


    The nine great universes are all out, and the power is too horrible. After all, this symbolizes the strongest power of the void in the past.


    "Miss Mantian, now Mengli has integrated the eight strands of the universe. As long as he can withstand the power of heaven and earth, your Majesty can directly inherit her power. If you only release the three universes, your Majesty can easily get the inheritance of the Holy Master, but It is very troublesome to practice the Nine Turns of Universe Supreme Law from the beginning, while re-fusing other Universe''s accumulations!"


    Our Lady of the Earth explained in detail.


    "Well, if you test your character, I believe Ye Fan will have no problem!"


    Liu Mantian nodded and said with confidence in Ye Fan.

 Chapter 3573： Inheritance of the Holy Lord (Part 2)

    While everyone was talking, Ye Fan was under the coercion of nine universes.


    At this moment his soul seemed to have entered a whole new world.


    In this world, the nine universes were transformed into nine giant mountains and pressed against him, making Ye Fan out of breath.


    The most special thing is that the eight giant mountains have formed mountains at this moment, and the pressure on Ye Fan is even stronger.


    Ye Fan knew in his heart that if he wanted to directly harvest all the cultivation base of Mengli, he had to withstand the coercion of these universes, otherwise he would not be able to get the inheritance of the Holy Master.


    "This saint master inheritance is really amazing!"


    In the process, Ye Fan already felt the powerful power of the Holy Master''s inheritance.


    After fully experiencing the miraculous power of the nine universes, Ye Fan finally made his own "resistance."


    Against the nine huge mountains on his body, Ye Fan''s small soul villain began to struggle.


    As Ye Fan struggled, the nine giant mountains trembled, as if it was difficult to suppress the ant-like soul villain.


    Gradually, Ye Fan stood up very easily, and the soul villain directly raised the nine giant mountains.


    "Wow..."


    At the same time, the nine stone pillars that contained the nine great universes from the outside world all exploded with powerful force and shot at Ye Fan''s body.


    "This... Ye Fan shouldn''t be in danger!"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan''s relatives and friends all became worried.


    "No, this is the final demonstration of the Nine Great Universes. It seems that your Majesty has made a breakthrough!"


    The eyes of Our Lady of the Earth all showed excitement.


    "Ye Fan, you must succeed!"


    Although Mengli was weak, she also paid close attention to Ye Fan''s state. All Ye Fan''s actions were in her perception.


    "boom!"


    As the power covered Ye Fan''s body, the soul villain Ye Fan was breaking free suddenly felt his body sink, and temporarily stopped the move of getting up.


    The eruption of the Nine Great Universe Aggregates increased the power of heaven and earth and increased Ye Fan''s pressure several times, but Ye Fan didn''t worry too much.


    "The essence of the universe, don''t you want to convince me!"


    Ye Fan whispered secretly, and the villain of the soul moved again a moment later, and a faint white light appeared between his eyebrows.


    These white lights infiltrated the Nine Great Universes, making the huge mountain transformed by the Nine Great Universes inexplicably lighter, until finally on Ye Fan''s body, as light as a feather.


    The power of heaven and earth, as if it had become warm sunshine, no longer made Ye Fan hard to breathe, but extremely comfortable.


    Ye Fan''s brows began to stretch out at this moment.


    "Success!"


    Seeing this scene, Mengli and Mother Earth all laughed.


    "Tianwei, also in the Tao!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, and gradually opened his eyes, now full of comfort.


    The reason why I was able to withstand the power of the heavens and the earth suddenly and made the huge mountain as light as a feather by the accumulation of the nine great universes is not because of how powerful Ye Fan''s soul is, but because of the power of the heavens contained in Ye Fan''s soul, which is the white light .


    Those white lights are exactly what Ye Fan got when he became a student of Tiandao.


    "Your Majesty has a strong mind, and successfully inspired Dao Yi, directly allowing the nine great universes to surrender at the same time!"


    Our Lady of the Earth gradually said with emotion.


    With the fall of these words, Ye Fan already opened his eyes and looked at Mengli and said:


    "The Nine Great Universes can no longer put pressure on me, we can continue!"


    Mengli nodded after hearing it, and a powerful white light gradually emerged from her mouth.


    This white light carries the extremely surging Wuyuan aura, and it is the root of Wuyuan who Mengli has reached the late Shangyuan realm.


    "Ye Fan, the Nine Turns of Universe Heaven is within the roots of Wuyuan. As long as you merge the roots of Wuyuan, the accumulation of the universe will spontaneously return to you, and then you will have inherited all my power! "


    Meng Li looked at her Wu Yuanzhi roots, slowly speaking.


    "understand!"


    Ye Fan nodded after hearing it, staring at Wu Yuanzhi root of Meng Li at the moment.


    He has survived the coercion of the nine great universes, and the next thing is to truly accept the inheritance.


    Accepting inheritance is generally easier.


    To merge Wuyuan''s roots is to digest the power and information in it.


    "go with����"


    After hearing Ye Fan''s answer, Meng Li slammed his Wu Yuan Zhi out without distress.


    "brush����"


    The root of Wu Yuan flew directly to Ye Fan''s body and entered Ye Fan''s mouth.


    After flowing through the abdomen, the roots of Wuyuan quickly sank into Ye Fan''s dantian.


    "boom!"


    In an instant, the power of terror burst forth, and the pure power of Wuyuan flooded Ye Fan''s odd meridians and eight meridians and large and small Zhoutian.


    Ye Fan''s body gradually rippled with a powerful Wu Yuan aura, as if it had been sublimated.


    Ye Fan closed his eyes tightly at this moment, and while his body was receiving infinite power, his soul was also digesting the information of the techniques contained in Wu Yuan''s roots.


    The roots of Meng Li''s Wuyuan were condensed by the Nine Turns of the Universe Supreme Law, so the information about the Nine Turns of the Universe Supreme Law was extremely detailed, enough for Ye Fan to digest for several days.


    What Ye Fan thought at this moment was the most important part.


    The Nine Turns Universe Supreme Law is the core of the lineage of the saint master, and records the method of cultivating the supreme power of the void gods.


    To put it simply, if you combine the nine great universes, you can cultivate the void gods.


    But to put it simply, there are many difficulties in real cultivation.


    Therefore, the Nine Great Universes have become the core element of the Nine Turns of Universe Supreme Law.


    This is also the reason why Ye Fan first accepted the test of the Nine Great Universe before getting the Nine Turns of Universe Supreme Law.


    At the same time, Ye Fan also felt a lot of information about the monster race.


    The use of demon power to run the Nine Ranks of Universe Supreme Law can not only increase the power of the martial arts of all parties, but also quickly integrate the nine great universes. This must be the masterpiece of Ye Fan''s mother.


    "The essence of the universe, close!"


    After a moment of insight, Ye Fan had already mastered the way of mobilizing the universe, and could already control the accumulation of the universe.


    "Swipe..."


    Following Ye Fan''s actions, the universe of the nine golden stone pillars were all perceived, and they broke away from the stone pillars and entered Ye Fan''s body.


    "boom!"


    With the influx of the accumulation of heaven and earth, Ye Fan''s aura suddenly became stronger, even directly surpassing himself at the peak of Shangyuan.


    The power of the universe after the integration of the eight great universes naturally appeared in Ye Fan''s heart.


    This is the method that Mengli had realized through countless days and nights in the past, and it was directly passed on to Ye Fan at this moment.


    The power of the universe after the fusion of the eight great universes is also the most powerful force of the universe, because plus one of the universes, it is the supreme power of the void.


    If it is not mentioned that the seal of destruction and the fist leading to life, the power of the universe at this moment is definitely the most powerful force that Ye Fan has mastered.


    As for whether it can be compared with the Seal of Destruction and the Fist to Life, Ye Fan still needs to test before knowing.


    After all, Ye Fan used the power of the demon clan to mobilize the Nine Turns of Universe Supreme Law, thereby mobilizing the accumulation of the Universe, and the power he gained would far exceed that of Meng Li.


    The inheritance of the holy master in Ye Fan''s body is already a higher level.

 Chapter 3574： Three stunts

    After several hours of epiphany, Ye Fan finally opened his eyes, and he had a preliminary grasp of the Nine Turns of Universe Supreme Heaven.


    "Congratulations to your majesty for restoring strength!"


    As Ye Fan got up and walked down the formation, everyone suddenly spoke in unison.


    At this moment, Ye Fan had a huge Wuyuan aura. Although he could not directly return to the peak of Shangyuan, he already possessed the realm of the late Shangyuan.


    Meng Li''s cultivation was completely inherited by Ye Fan.


    "Our Lady of the Earth, I finally understand why only disciples of the Heavenly Dao can get this inheritance of the Holy Master!"


    Ye Fan looked at the Mother Earth, his eyes seemed meaningful.


    "The Taoism contained in your Majesty is more powerful than Mengli. You are the true Lord of Heaven and Earth, and the most suitable person for the inheritance of the Holy Lord. You are really ashamed of the old man who has done something wrong!"


    Our Lady of the Earth slowly sighed, and at the same time still felt guilty for the previous things.


    "Our Lady of the Earth, Mengli is one step ahead of me to become a student of Heavenly Dao. There is no problem with your choice. You don''t have to feel guilty anymore. Besides, now that I have the inheritance of the Holy Master, you can rest assured!"


    Ye Fan said with relief.


    He can fully understand the practice of the Mother Earth. As the person with the closest relationship with the Nine Heavenly Lord, the Mother Earth has always had important responsibilities in her body. The most important of which is the inheritance of the Holy Lord. When the students of the Sun Taoist come out, the Mother Earth must naturally cultivate with all their strength.


    To blame, I can only blame Ye Fan for being too slow to improve himself, becoming a Tiandao student later than Mengli.


    "It turns out that Taoism can suppress the gods of heaven and earth, why didn''t you say that Mother Earth hadn''t said it earlier, it made us worry for so long!"


    After understanding the connection between the Tiandao students and the inheritance of the Holy Lord, Ye Mu was a little speechless.


    "Tao Yi is also based on will and belief, it is not that simple!"


    Our Lady of the Earth said seriously.


    "Where is Mengli?"


    Ye Fan looked around and began to look for the figure he was most worried about.


    "Mengli has lost the root of Wuyuan and is resting at the moment!"


    Our Lady of the Earth explained immediately.


    "Is nothing wrong with her? I''ll go see her!"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan said with excitement.


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry, Mengli is only temporarily weak, and her dragon bloodline will soon be able to restore her spirit, so let her take a good rest now!"


    Our Lady of the Earth stopped Ye Fan, speaking earnestly.


    "Well, if she recovers, let me know as soon as possible!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and at the same time looked at everyone present:


    "Everyone is in important positions, and now I have recovered, you all return to your positions, thank you for your protection!"


    "Your Majesty is polite, this is what I should do!"


    After listening, everyone said in unison.


    "Your Majesty, now you have the inheritance of the holy master, if you can cultivate the strength of the holy master of the nine days, and then combine with Miss Mengli, maybe you can eliminate the evil source in one fell swoop!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong''s eyes flickered at this moment.


    "I hope so, but your understanding of the Heavenly Array can''t fall back!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and at the same time, he noticed Wang Xuan Tiangong''s careful thinking, and emphatically reminded.


    "Yes!"


    Hearing this, all Twelve Heavenly Fathers shook their bodies and hurriedly replied.


    After saying this, Twelve Tiangong took the lead to leave the martial arts field, and after Ye Mu and others bid farewell to Ye Fan, they also marched to the front line of the eight heavens.


    Xu Qisheng stayed until the end, looking at Ye Fan with a subtle smile on his face.


    "Brother Qisheng, what are you doing looking at me like this?"


    Ye Fan felt the gaze of Xu Qisheng, somewhat puzzled.


    "Ye Fan, now you have two supreme powers in your body, and your future strength may surpass the Nine Heavens Lord!"


    Xu Qisheng sighed with emotion.


    "In the future... the evil source is disrupting the void, I really don''t know what the future will be!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes were full of pressure.


    "Ye Fan, you don''t have to worry too much, I have been observing the gloomy void these days, the evil source may not come out for the time being!"


    Xu Qisheng slowly spoke.


    "Oh? How did you see it?"


    Ye Fan was slightly startled after hearing this, and asked immediately.


    This is very important news for him.


    "Because the scope of the gloomy void begins to shrink again, the evil source is very likely to enter full recovery for the second time. The previous battle should have done a lot to him!"


    Xu Qisheng expressed his opinion.


    "The gloomy void shrinks, it''s really possible!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes flickered when he heard it, no matter what, this news is a good thing for mankind.


    The dim void shrinks, heralding the state of the evil source.


    "Of course, this is just my guess, so you can find a time to go to the stage again. The state of the evil source must be clear to God!"


    Xu Qi wins over words and proposes.


    "Brother Qisheng, thank you!"


    Ye Fan nodded after listening, and said with gratitude.


    "Everyone is for the sake of human emptiness. If you are polite, if nothing is wrong, then I will go back too!"


    Xu Qisheng shook his head and chuckled as he said goodbye.


    "Okay, let me know if there is any change in the Dark Void!"


    Ye Fan nodded and watched Xu Qisheng leave.


    After bidding farewell to Xu Qisheng, Ye Fan returned to his room in the harem.


    Sitting cross-legged on the bed, Ye Fan started practicing again.


    As for the comprehension of the Nine Revolutions of Universe Supreme Law, he was only entering the preliminary stage.


    There are many complicated and powerful martial arts in the Nine Turns of Universe Supreme Law, and Mengli had used some at the beginning.


    Some of these martial arts contained the power of the monster clan under the modification of Ye Fan''s mother, which was especially suitable for Ye Fan''s cultivation.


    In the understanding of many martial arts, a special martial arts quickly attracted Ye Fan''s attention.


    This martial art is exactly the nine-turn divine technique that makes Mengli fall asleep.


    The Nine Turns Divine Art is one of the stunts of the Nine Heavens Lord, which contains the most masculine and strong domineering power.


    It treats every Qiankun Yun as a weapon, and fully stimulates the power of Qiankun Yun. According to the requirements of martial arts, it can only be displayed at the peak of Shangyuan.


    Previously, Mengli was only in the Shangyuan realm, but forcibly used this technique, and called a whole six cosmic auras, which caused this crisis.


    Moreover, Ye Fan''s mother did not modify the Nine Turns Divine Art, retaining its original power.


    The Nine Turns Divine Art can already be regarded as one of the most powerful martial arts in the Nine Turns Universe Supreme Art.


    In addition to attacking the strongest Nine Turns Divine Art, the Nine Turns Universe Supreme Technique also has two signature stunts of the Nine Heavens Lord, namely the Nine Turns Divine Body and the Nine Turns Divine Power.


    The Nine-turned Divine Body, as the name suggests, is a defensive martial skill, which mainly integrates the nine great universes into the body to obtain a strong defense force.


    The Nine Turns Divine Power is a supplementary martial skill that in a special way stimulates the heaven and earth divine power in the Nine Great Universes to increase its own power, which can instantly increase the power of the Martial Wall in the human body by a hundredfold.


    Nine-turn divine art, nine-turn divine body, and nine-turn divine power, are known as one of the three great skills of the Nine Heavens Lord. The minimum requirement is the state of Shangyuan Peak.


    However, if you want to truly exert the power of these three stunts, you must comprehend the Void Divine Aggregate.


    "It seems that I have to return to the top of Shangyuan quickly, and then see the power of these three stunts!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, eyes full of motivation.


    In addition to the Nine Turns Divine Art, both the Nine Turns Divine Body and the Nine Turns Divine Power have been modified by Ye Fan''s mother, integrating the power of the Demon Race, and are very suitable for Ye Fan''s display.

 Chapter 3575： Recover to the top

    Full of expectations for the three great skills, Ye Fan gradually closed his eyes and began to absorb the rich aura of the world around him.


    "Wow..."


    Sisi aura turned into drops of fluorescence and entered Ye Fan��s body, nourishing Ye Fan��s internal organs, flowing through the eight veins of the odd meridian, and sinking into Ye Fan��s dantian. After being transformed by Wuyuan��s roots, it became rich. The power of Wuyuan.


    However, Ye Fan��s Wuyuan strength always carries a trace of demon energy. This is because Ye Fan��s practice has always been the law of ten thousand demons. Even if he obtained the law of the nine-turn universe, Ye Fan still did not give up the law of ten thousand demons. Practice.


    Ye Fan''s bloodline of the demon race also came from the Ten Thousand Demon Code.


    This also means that Demon Xiu has always played a leading role in Ye Fan''s body. Although Xuan Xiu is powerful, it is only an aid.


    "Swipe..."


    With the influx of spiritual energy, Ye Fan''s Wuyuan roots began to grow, and his aura increased.


    The realm that Mengli inherited to Ye Fan was the early stage of Shangyuan Eightfold, so it was only two levels of cultivation to reach the peak of Shangyuan.


    For Ye Fan, who had already reached the peak of Shangyuan, the breakthrough of these two levels of cultivation was not too difficult.


    The bottleneck of the realm is better than nothing for Ye Fan, and what is left is sufficient power.


    And in Ye Fan''s room, there is the most powerful spirit gathering formation in the entire void.


    These formations were personally set by Twelve Tiangong for Ye Fan, making Ye Fan''s room a hundred times greater than the outside world.


    Therefore, Ye Fan practiced in the room for a day, which was equivalent to a hundred days outside.


    In just three days, Ye Fan successfully broke through to Shangyuan Jiuzhong.


    As he crossed this threshold, the only thing Ye Fan remained was the constant cohesion of strength.


    Another week passed, Ye Fan gradually opened his eyes, the power of Wu Yuan in his body was surging, and it was already saturated.


    At this moment, he finally returned to the peak state of Shangyuan.


    Compared with breaking through the peak of Shangyuan in the past, Ye Fan only took ten days.


    This is mainly due to the inheritance given by Meng Li. In the inheritance, the background is extremely deep, and Ye Fan''s cultivation is very simple.


    "Crunch..."


    As Ye Fan opened the room, a beam of light shone in immediately, causing Ye Fan to squint slightly.


    This beam of light is as warm and bright as his mood at the moment.


    The return of strength made Ye Fan feel good.


    "Ye Fan, have you recovered?"


    Soon after Ye Fan appeared, the door beside him was also opened, and Shadow Moon walked out immediately, with a surprised expression on his face.


    Ye Fan nodded to Yingyue, and at the same time subconsciously asked:


    "How is Mengli? Are you still training?"


    "Ye Fan, you are so partial, why is she all in your heart?"


    Seeing Ye Fan asked about Mengli''s situation as soon as he appeared, Yingyue was a little jealous.


    "Well, I''m not worried about Mengli''s injury, she has lost Wuyuan''s roots after all!"


    Ye Fan hugged Shadow Moon into his arms, and said softly with relief.


    "Mengli has recovered, she should be practicing now!"


    Yingyue didn''t really breathe, and after a white glance, Ye Fan replied.


    "Cultivation? Is it in Qiangu Pavilion?"


    Ye Fan continued to ask.


    "No, Mengli has moved here, it''s that room!"


    Yingyue pointed to a room diagonally across from Ye Fan.


    The room had been empty, but the door was closed now.


    "Okay, I''ll go and see, you girl has to hurry up and practice, you haven''t broken through the exquisite ancient sage!"


    After hearing that, Ye Fan nodded, and patted Yingyue''s little buttocks.


    "Huh, got it!"


    After Yingyue heard this, she let out a scream, and then obediently returned to her room.


    Among Ye Fan''s several women, her cultivation is the worst.


    Ye Fan hurried to Meng Li''s room and paced back and forth.


    At this moment, he wanted to see Mengli''s situation, but he was afraid of disturbing Mengli''s practice.


    "Crunch!"


    Just as Ye Fan was tangled, the door of the room opened spontaneously, only to see Mengli walk out of it, with a faint smile on his face said:


    "Ye Fan, what are you doing in front of the door, come in!"


    "okay!"


    Ye Fan was drunk in Mengli''s beautiful smile, and hurried in after a moment.


    Since opening each other''s knots, Mengli''s high coldness has all turned into gentleness.


    After entering Mengli''s room, Ye Fan couldn''t wait to look at Mengli.


    "Ye Fan, you are so rude..."


    Mengli whitened Ye Fan and said.


    "You have lost the root of Wuyuan, and you no longer have the breath of Wuyuan, but the feeling you give me is still very strong, it seems that you have indeed recovered!"


    Ye Fan looked at Mengli''s blushing face, and finally let go of his worries.


    "I said, Shenlong blood will help me regain my body, but you, is the integration of my Wuyuan roots going well?"


    At this moment, Meng Li began to look at Ye Fan, caring.


    "It went well, and I have restored my past cultivation base!"


    Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "That''s good!"


    After hearing this, Mengli nodded, a knowing smile appeared on her face.


    Being able to help Ye Fan this time made her very happy.


    Excited, Mengli seemed to remember something, and immediately asked:


    "The three masters of the Nine Heavens, do you have to practice? According to your realm, you should be able to use it!"


    "I have already practiced, and I am planning to find time to try my power!"


    Ye Fan nodded after listening, his eyes full of expectation.


    "The three stunts should be no better than your seal of destruction and fist to lead to life, unless you use the void of the gods to display it!"


    Mengli gradually spoke out.


    "That''s not necessarily true. If the three stunts are used together, the power will inevitably surpass the seal of destruction. As for whether it is stronger than the fist to lead to life, we will know after testing!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head, now he has confidence in the three stunts.


    "Ye Fan, you must understand the Void Divine Ability as soon as possible, otherwise no matter how strong the three stunts are, it will be difficult to fight the evil source!"


    Meng Liyu reminded me earnestly.


    "Well, I understand that the power of the evil source is too strong. Only when I obtain the Void Divine Aggregate or the Star Force, I am qualified to fight him!"


    Ye Fan nodded his head seriously, his eyes full of faith.


    After receiving the inheritance of the Holy Master, he regained his goal of cultivation.


    The inheritance of the holy master is not like the tears of the stars, because the legendary tears are invisible, making Ye Fan''s search for the force of the stars stalled.


    And the nine great universes have not only been gathered, they have even successfully integrated the stereotypes under Mengli''s practice.


    The distance to get the Void Divine Aggregate, Ye Fan''s difference may be just an insight.


    "Mengli, how long have you lived here?"


    After the heavy topic, Ye Fan suddenly asked, which also made the atmosphere a bit ambiguous.


    Mengli took the initiative to move to the harem, which was tantamount to accepting Ye Fan and acknowledging her identity.

 Chapter 3576： The power of stunt

    "Three days!"


    Meng Li replied softly, as if a little shy at this moment.


    "Mengli, thank you for accepting me..."


    Ye Fan walked to Mengli''s body and slowly pressed to Mengli''s face.


    The two are very close at this moment, and they can feel each other''s breathing and heartbeat.


    After Mengli noticed it, she turned around nervously and said at the same time:


    "Ye Fan, don''t you want to try the holy master''s stunts? Let me accompany you!"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan''s eyes flashed with disappointment, but he was not impatient, and nodded and said:


    "Okay, let''s go to the martial arts field together. Now the one who can withstand the master''s stunts, I am afraid it is only you!"


    "Well, let''s go!"


    The blush on Mengli''s face gradually faded, leaving the room with Ye Fan.


    Even though he had lived in the harem, but had an intimate relationship with Ye Fan, Mengli was obviously not ready for this.


    Above the martial arts field, the nine huge golden pillars have been removed, returning to the previous appearance of the martial arts field.


    Ye Fan and Mengli stood opposite each other, looking at each other with anticipation.


    "Come on, Ye Fan, let me taste the power of the Saint Master''s stunts!"


    Mengli stretched out her jade hand and hooked her finger towards Ye Fan, pretending to be provocative.


    "Be careful!"


    Ye Fan uttered a reminder, and at the same time a huge Wu Yuan aura erupted from his body.


    "Swipe..."


    Accompanied by Wu Yuan''s power, nine powers in succession emerged around Ye Fan''s body, which is the essence of the nine great universes.


    After the Nine Great Universes appeared, it immediately revolved around Ye Fan''s body, making Ye Fan possess the power of heaven and earth.


    Mengli nodded subconsciously when she saw it. Ye Fan had already mastered her power, and in terms of power, she had even surpassed her.


    "Heaven and earth, sun and moon yin and yang; God descends on my body, destiny nine turns!"


    After summoning the Nine Great Universes, Ye Fan suddenly muttered silently, and the palm of his palm also continuously printed unpredictable seals.


    "Swipe..."


    With the appearance of the Seal, the Nine Great Universe Accumulations all became fierce, as if they were artifacts between the heavens and the earth, with immense power.


    "Boom!"


    Because of the changes in the power of the universe, the space around the universe is rippling with ripples, and cracks appear.


    Seeing this powerful battle, Meng Li frowned slightly.


    There was still some fear in her heart for the Nine Turns Divine Art, after all, this method almost cost her her life.


    As if to overcome the fear in her heart, Mengli suddenly whispered:


    "Ye Fan, let''s get out of the Nine Ranks, I can take it!"


    "Nine turns? Are you sure!"


    Ye Fan was slightly startled after hearing this, and specifically confirmed.


    "Yes, come on!"


    Meng Li nodded her head, the fear in her eyes gradually faded, replaced by self-confidence.


    "Okay, then try the real Nine Turns Divine Art!"


    Ye Fan guessed why Mengli had this request, so he started to mobilize the Nine Great Universes.


    Originally, he only wanted to try six to seven geniuses of the universe.


    "Swipe..."


    The Nine Great Universe Accumulations gradually moved, parallel to Ye Fan''s body. At this moment, it was like a sharp arrow on the string, and it would fly out at any time, causing fatal damage to the opposite side.


    "go with����"


    The Nine Great Universe Accumulations were ready to go, causing the world to change color. After a while, Ye Fan was finally knocked out.


    "Shoo, hoo..."


    In an instant, nine huge "sharp arrows" shot directly at Meng Li''s body, and the terrifying power directly caused the space where Meng Li was located to collapse, forming several dark vortexes.


    The space''s self-repairing ability cannot restore these vortices to their original state at this moment.


    "Roar����"


    Faced with such an offensive, Meng Li did not dare to take lightly, and a huge dragon roar suddenly appeared in her mouth.


    The power of a dragon turned into a sound wave and collided with the accumulation of heaven and earth. In a short time, the entire martial arts field shuddered, and even the Tianzhou Imperial Palace was affected.


    The guards in the many imperial palaces galloped toward the martial arts field for the first time, but after seeing the bodies of Ye Fan and Mengli, they retreated for the first time.


    Everyone understands that it must be Ye Fan and Meng Li''s discussion at this moment, and if they keep, they are likely to be injured by mistake.


    "Wow..."


    In the end, both forces dissipated in the air. Although the Nine Turns Divine Art was strong, it was still blocked by Meng Li''s dragon howl.


    The dragon at this moment, the dragon who is not in the real dragon state, is actually quite ordinary.


    "It seems that the power of the Nine Turns Divine Art is still much worse!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    Judging from his feeling, the Nine Turns Divine Art at this moment is at best comparable to the Seal of Destruction, and it may not be stronger than the Seal of Destruction.


    "Go ahead, which stunt do you try next?"


    Meng Li nodded and urged at the same time.


    "Next you attack me, I will try the power of Rank Nine Divine Body!"


    Ye Fan said immediately.


    "I attacked you? Can you bear it?"


    A trace of worry appeared in Meng Li''s eyes.


    "Don''t worry, I''m sure, besides, you are not a source of evil, and you will not kill you!"


    Ye Fan nodded, with confidence in his eyes.


    "Well, then I will try with my 50% strength first!"


    Mengli gradually spoke, and at the same time the power of the dragon gradually gathered on the jade hand.


    Mengli lost the roots of Wuyuan, unable to use any martial skills, her attack style was very simple, she smashed Ye Fan with a single punch.


    Seeing Meng Li''s powder boxing, Ye Fan was like a big enemy.


    Although Meng Li''s attack was very ordinary, with only a faint golden light lingering on the face of the fist, this fist contained absolute power.


    "Nine-turned divine body, now!"


    Ye Fan''s palm once again punched the seal, mobilizing the Nine Great Universes again.


    "Swipe..."


    The accumulation of the universe, which had originally turned into a sharp explosion of arrows, condensed again at this moment, and quickly returned to Ye Fan''s side.


    The Nine Great Universe Accumulations gradually merged into Ye Fan''s body during the rotation, making Ye Fan''s power greatly increased.


    However, the power at this moment was completely opposite to the time when the Nine Turns Divine Art was cast.


    Even if the sky fell at this moment, Ye Fan would not suffer any harm.


    After finishing the Ninth Rank Divine Body, Ye Fan didn''t evade Meng Li''s punch, just watching the arrival of this punch.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, Meng Li''s powder fist successfully landed on Ye Fan''s chest.


    The seemingly ordinary punch exploded with unimaginable power.


    The huge dragon power covered all around, and at the same time suppressed Ye Fan''s body.


    The dragon power in the power of the dragon brought great pressure to Ye Fan, just like the killing spirit of the evil source.


    This was the first time Ye Fan faced the power of the dragon, and finally realized the horror of the power of the dragon.


    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    The power of the dragon erupting in his chest finally shook Ye Fan back a few steps.


    However, the power of the powerful dragon was all blocked by the defensive power transformed by the accumulation of the universe, and it did not hurt Ye Fan''s body.


    On the contrary, the powerful Longwei shocked Ye Fan''s mind and caused great pressure.

 Chapter 3577： Strong defense

    "Ye Fan, are you okay!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan was shaken back, Mengli quickly retracted her palm, and the power of the dragon also dissipated.


    Ye Fan shook his head, recalling the power of this punch just now.


    Mengli sensed Ye Fan''s state, and gradually nodded and said:


    "It seems that Rank Nine Divine Body is not weak, my 50% strength can''t hurt you!"


    "Well, try to increase the strength to 70%!"


    Ye Fan continued to demand.


    "Still coming?"


    Mengli frowned slightly.


    "I have to know where the limit of this nine-turn divine body is!"


    Ye Fan focused his head.


    "Well, then you have to be careful!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan decided to do this, Meng Li had to gather strength again.


    And the power of the dragon at this moment clearly surpassed that of just now. In the process of power gathering, it has already caused the surrounding space to fly sand and rocks, and the situation is changing, and it is a scene of destruction.


    From Mengli''s accumulation, Ye Fan seemed to hear some dragons'' voices, this was Longwei''s influence on his mind.


    "Nine-turned divine body, immobile like a mountain!"


    Ye Fan forcibly gathered his mind, put all his strength into the martial arts of Rank Nine Divine Body, defending wholeheartedly.


    "Chichichichi..."


    Along with Ye Fan''s move, not only the power of the Universe Accumulation was stimulated to its limit, but also the green light appeared around Ye Fan''s body.


    What is contained in these green lights is the breath of the monster race.


    The Nine Turns Divine Body was modified by Ye Fan''s mother, and at this moment it finally revealed a special place.


    The strength of these energized monsters is no less than the strength released by the accumulation of heaven and earth.


    "boom!"


    At the moment after the power of these monsters appeared, Meng Li finally brought her seemingly ordinary, but in fact, infinitely powerful dragon fist.


    In the loud noise, the power of these monster races offset most of the power of the Shenlong, and even Longwei resisted it.


    With the resistance this time, Ye Fan didn''t even regress, and he blocked the punch very steadily.


    "The power of the monster clan is so powerful, my mother is so powerful!"


    Ye Fan was shocked, and finally felt the true power of the Ninth Rank Divine Body at this moment.


    Although the Nine-turned Divine Body relies on the Nine Great Universes to perform, as long as it can stimulate the power of the demon race, its protective ability will far exceed the Nine Great Universes, and it can even resist the characteristics of power, just like Longwei.


    "Ye Fan, you this time..."


    For the performance of the Nine Turns Divine Body, Meng Li was also surprised at this moment.


    "Mengli, this technique was modified by my mother. I didn''t show its true power just now. Let''s do it again. This time, try it with 100% of your power!"


    Ye Fan gave an explanation, and asked again.


    "One hundred percent of the power? Then I might as well be in the form of a true dragon and release the power in the form of a true dragon?"


    Meng Li said seriously.


    "Well, if I can resist the power of the dragon in your true dragon form, I believe that I can also resist the power of the evil source. This will determine whether I can fight him!"


    Ye Fan nodded heavily, and became very excited at this moment.


    He actually has the best power to subdue the evil source, but unfortunately his own defense is too poor, the evil source can easily obliterate Ye Fan.


    If he could rely on the power of the Heavenly Realm of the Nine Turns Divine Body to block the evil source, Ye Fan would have great confidence in dealing with the evil source.


    Not to mention defeating the evil source, at least it can make the evil source suffer.


    "Okay, let''s see how strong your Ninth Rank Divine Body is!"


    Meng Li obviously also knew the importance of the body''s defense ability to Ye Fan, and at this moment gradually began to change the dragon body.


    In a moment, a golden dragon appeared above the Tianzhou Palace.


    In order not to cause panic, Meng Li deliberately controlled her body shape, but still covered the entire Tianzhou Palace.


    The golden dragon is the main body of Mengli at this moment. Its mighty scales are shining with golden light, and the levels are distinct, as if wearing a gorgeous scale armor.


    The golden dragon turned into by Meng Li is definitely the most noble dragon Ye Fan has ever seen.


    "Ye Fan, are you ready?"


    After transforming into a giant dragon, Meng Li''s tone spontaneously showed coercion, as if she had become the master of this world.


    "bring it on!"


    After listening, Ye Fan nodded his head and prepared to resist.


    "Roar����"


    After hearing Ye Fan''s answer, Meng Li''s mouth suddenly let out a dragon howl, and at the same time the huge dragon body swooped down towards Ye Fan''s body.


    At this moment, the power of many dragons converged on the dragon claws on the right side of Meng Li. This blow seemed to be no longer ordinary, but became terrifying.


    Any creature under this dragon''s claws is like an ant.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, Ye Fan''s body was immediately hit by the dragon claw.


    "Puff..."


    The defense formed by the power of the monster race and the accumulation of the nine great universes was almost instantly broken by the power of the violent dragon, and Ye Fan''s body was also lifted out.


    "Ye Fan..."


    Seeing this scene, Meng Li immediately became anxious, and instantly returned to her body, and caught Ye Fan''s body in midair.


    "You... are you okay!"


    Looking at Ye Fan''s pale face, Meng Li said in a panic.


    "It seems that I was thinking too well, this nine-turned divine body still can''t block the true power of the dragon!"


    Ye Fan sighed.


    After speaking, Ye Fan spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Sorry, I didn''t expect to hurt you so badly!"


    When Meng Li saw this, her eyes were full of apologies, but only then did she release only one-third of the strength of the real dragon''s body.


    This power was not far from the power of the evil source''s heaven, but it was a pity that Ye Fan could not resist it.


    "This has nothing to do with you, it''s because I am too confident in the Ninth Rank Divine Body!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, gave a quick relief, and said at the same time:


    "I know you didn''t try your best, my injury, just recover for a while!"


    After speaking, Ye Fan immediately sat down cross-legged and began to recover from his injury.


    Half an hour later, Ye Fan stood up again, his aura returned to the same as before, and his complexion returned to normal.


    "Ye Fan, if you can integrate the Nine Great Universes, and use the Void Gods to use the Nine Ranked Divine Body, you will surely be able to block the power of the Evil Source''s Heaven Realm!"


    Seeing Ye Fan got up, Mengli immediately spoke out to encourage her.


    She was very afraid that Ye Fan would be hurt because of what happened just now.


    "Well, I think so too, it''s really crucial to get the Void Divine Accumulation right now!"


    Ye Fan nodded after listening, very much agreeing with what Mengli said.


    "There is still the last Ninth Rank divine power, do you still want to try?"


    Mengli asked gradually.


    "Try, naturally I have to try. The Ninth Rank divine power can increase my attack a hundredfold, why not try?"


    Ye Fan said immediately.


    The failure of the Nine Turns Divine Body didn''t cause him much blow.


    "Hundred-fold power, it should be motivated by the Void Shen Yun!"


    Mengli explained emphatically.


    At this moment, she was afraid that Ye Fan would be disappointed again.


    "The power of the Ninth Rank was also modified by my mother. The power will inevitably exceed my expectations. I have to look at it!"


    Ye Fan insisted on speaking out.


    Among the three stunts, what Ye Fan looked forward to most was the Nine Ranks supernatural power.


    Just because it is an augmented martial skill, not only can it increase Ye Fan''s martial arts power, it can also increase Ye Fan''s most powerful martial skill, fist leading to life.


    The benefits brought by the power of the Nine Turns must be the greatest.


    "Let the noble dragon race help you test martial arts, you human being can really think of it!"


    Just as Ye Fan and Mengli were about to test their last martial arts skills, a faint voice suddenly came out from the sky.


    "who is it?"


    As soon as these words came out, both Ye Fan and Meng Li became nervous.


    The two of them are already considered the strongest among the void human beings, yet none of them perceive the speaker''s existence at this moment.


    After the sound came out, they still couldn''t capture the speaker''s location, which was extremely terrifying.

 Chapter 3578： The strong man

    "Who the **** is it? Seed it, don''t pretend to be there!"


    After perceiving it, Ye Fan still didn''t find the speaker, so he whispered lightly.


    But no matter how Ye Fan shouted, the speaker stopped paying attention to Ye Fan.


    Gradually, the words just now made Ye Fan feel like an illusion.


    But Meng Li''s call brought Ye Fan back to reality.


    Mengli also heard what just said, so the words just now are by no means illusions, but real.


    "Who is talking, come out and see you!"


    Meng Li looked around, also looking for it.


    As Meng Li''s voice fell, the space in front of Ye Fan finally produced some fluctuations, and a young man walked out of it.


    Ye Fan and Mengli''s eyes all fell on this young man, and they looked carefully, their eyes were wary.


    This young man looked in his early thirties, and was now wearing a black robe engraved with golden dragon patterns, with a sense of mystery.


    While Ye Fan and the other two were observing the youth, the youth''s gaze also fell on Mengli''s body, showing a bit of excitement.


    "who are you?"


    Feeling the gaze of the youth, Ye Fan and Mengli asked almost in unison.


    "Finally found you, my good sister!"


    The young man turned a deaf ear to Ye Fan''s question, and after looking at Mengli for a while, he laughed to himself.


    "younger sister?"


    Hearing this title, both Ye Fan and Mengli were shocked.


    "Long Xuehan, don''t you remember me? Did I hold you?"


    The young man looked at Mengli, his eyes full of affection.


    "Who are you? Could it be that you are an evil source to confuse us?"


    The more she listened, the more puzzled Meng Li was, she couldn''t help but doubt.


    "Evil source? What evil source!"


    After hearing this, the young man was taken aback, and then said to himself:


    "That''s right, at that time you were a baby in swaddling clothes. It''s normal not to remember me!"


    "Girl, what''s your name now?"


    The young man''s emotions were very rich. After talking to himself, he raised his head again and looked at Meng Lidao.


    As for Ye Fan, he was ignored from beginning to end.


    "My name is Mengli, who are you? Why do you call me Long Xuehan? If you don''t tell me, I''m welcome!"


    Seeing that this young man was a little crazy, she gradually lost patience and began to explode with the power of the dragon.


    "Mengli! This name is so common, how can Xuehan sound nice!"


    After hearing this, the young man first commented, and then realized that Mengli had lost his patience, and then explained, "Girl, I am your brother, my brother of the same mother!"


    "what did you say?"


    Hearing this, the power of the dragon in Mengli''s hands began to tremble.


    Ye Fan on the side was completely shocked.


    After a long time, this crazy man actually came to recognize his relatives.


    "If you don''t believe me, I can prove that the relationship between our dragon clan is the easiest to prove!"


    The young man felt Mengli''s skeptical gaze, and said immediately.


    After saying this, a surging dragon power suddenly rippled from his body, causing both Ye Fan and Mengli to be surprised.


    The Longwei contained in this young man''s body was actually far stronger than Mengli.


    "Sister, I''m sorry, this void is too bad, my brother can''t show the main body here, but this breath alone should be enough to prove my brother''s identity!"


    The young man looked at Mengli full of affection, and said nervously.


    "You...you are a dragon! This...what the **** is going on..."


    After Mengli felt the man''s breath, she became a little confused for a while, and subconsciously stood behind Ye Fan.


    "What do you want to do when you come here? Is it just to recognize your relatives?"


    Ye Fan suppressed the shock in his heart and began to sort out the matter for Mengli.


    "The noble dragons never talk to humble humans. It seems that for the sake of this king''s sister, this king can spare your life today and go aside!"


    Instead of answering Ye Fan''s question, the young man showed contemptuous eyes and waved his hands with extreme disgust.


    For him, even if he looked at Ye Fan more, he was reluctant.


    "you����"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan was suddenly anxious.


    He simply couldn''t communicate with this young man normally.


    "Xuehan, oh, no, Mengli, I have been looking for you for tens of thousands of years, and now I have finally found you. Let me return to the Dragon Clan with my brother. I must make up for what I owe you over the years!"


    After scolding Ye Fan, the young man suddenly changed his face and looked at Meng Li Dao full of dozing.


    "Now I don''t care who you are, I want you to apologize to him!"


    Mengli''s face was gloomy at the moment, and said coldly.


    "what?"


    Hearing Meng Li''s request, the young man was stunned for a long time before saying:


    "Sister, you have been with humans for a long time, and you have lost the self-esteem of the dragon clan, but I don''t blame you for this. When you go back to the dragon clan, you will naturally get everything back!"


    "I want you to apologize to him!"


    Mengli repeated it again, and accumulated the power of the dragon.


    Perceiving that Mengli is about to shoot herself again, the young man''s doting gaze finally changed a bit, revealing a trace of disappointment.


    "Mengli, forget it, it''s just a few verbal arguments, first figure out your life experience!"


    Ye Fan shook Meng Li''s arm and stopped Meng Li''s anger.


    Ye Fan had been looked down upon for a long time.


    "Human, let go of your dirty palm!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s actions, the young man was furious, and a wave of dragon power swayed, sending Ye Fan away.


    "Ye Fan..."


    Seeing this scene, Meng Li immediately caught Ye Fan in midair, and at the same time looked at the young man with anger:


    "Who are you? What do you want?"


    "I have already said that I am your brother, and I don''t want you to lose the dignity of the dragon race because of this human being!"


    The youth also became serious at this moment.


    "Are you my brother? Are you relying on your strength?"


    Meng Li was very annoyed at the young man at the moment, and couldn''t help but sneered.


    "Is that not enough? You and I both have the power of the dragon, you and I have the same blood, and your blood is a bit more noble than mine, I must not allow you to let go of the dignity of the dragon!"


    The young man asked rhetorically, and at the same time said very solemnly.


    "What is the dignity of the dragon? You appeared in front of me for less than five minutes. Why did you start to educate me? You kept saying that I am a dragon. Why did I grow up with humans, even recently I knew I was a dragon?"


    Mengli was in a rage at this moment, and asked again and again.


    "This����"


    Regarding Meng Li''s sharp question, the young man could not answer for the time being, and many complicated eyes such as guilt and sadness appeared in his eyes.


    "Xue...Mengli, these things are waiting for you to go back. Brother can explain them to you slowly. Please calm down. I am really your eldest brother!"


    The young man resumed his pampering attitude again and spoke softly.

 Chapter 3579： Mengli life experience

    "You speak directly, at least you have to prove that you are my brother!"


    Seeing that the youth became gentle again, Mengli no longer aggressive, but gradually spoke out.


    "Well, if that''s the case, then I will answer your questions!"


    The young man sighed and regressed.


    "Sister, you have foreshadowed extraordinary from your birth. Your body is flowing with the most noble dragon blood, more pure and rich than mine. You are the greatest hope of the dragon now!"


    The youth gradually spoke out.


    "Hope? What is it? Aren''t you also a young man of the Dragon Race?"


    Mengli asked subconsciously.


    This young man suddenly appeared, Meng Li had the intention to understand something, maybe this man is really her brother, so Meng Li could unlock the truth of her life in advance.


    "We are not the same. You are the only existence in the clan who may become the Dragon King. After you were born, auspiciousness descended from the sky, and the dragon clan was blessed. It is a pity that people with a heart do not want to watch our dragon clan grow. In a war, in that war, you disappeared!"


    The young man explained with excitement, and after a moment he said with hatred.


    "You mean, I was snatched by the enemy?"


    Meng Li frowned and asked.


    "You shouldn''t fall into the enemy''s hands, otherwise you won''t live now. At that time, we didn''t know where you went, whether you were dead or alive. After the war, the clan sent me to have a direct blood relationship with you. Brother looking for you, this task is extremely difficult for me. What I am looking for is not only my sister, but also the greatest hope of the entire dragon clan!"


    The young man said with emotion.


    "I don''t want to hear this. Since you have been looking for me, why do you only show up now?"


    Mengli waved her hand and continued to question the key information.


    These questions can not only solve her life experience, but also determine the true identity of the youth.


    "When you disappeared, you were still in your infancy. The dragon bloodline in your body has not fully awakened. If you want to stimulate the dragon bloodline, you must go through our dragon''s secret method. Therefore, although I have been looking for you, it is difficult to get any information!"


    Young people are full of helplessness.


    "Then now, why can you appear in front of me?"


    Mengli continued to speak.


    "Because your dragon bloodline has initially awakened, I can feel your breath, as for how you awakened, I don''t know this, maybe this is God''s will, Longzu bless, I finally found you!"


    A special light flashed in the young man''s eyes as he spoke.


    "Haha, God''s Will? If it weren''t for Ye Fan, I would have died!"


    Meng Li looked very disdainful of these two words, and at the same time gratefully glanced at Ye Fan beside her.


    "You mean... this human awakened your blood?"


    The young man reacted immediately, a little disbelief.


    "Yes, you just said that if you want to stimulate the blood, you must use the secret method of the clan. Before that, I always thought I was a human being. He awakened my blood when he saved me. You should also be grateful. he!"


    Mengli nodded his head, and asked for the youth.


    "This... it''s impossible! Even if he really helped you, it''s just a fluke, and he doesn''t deserve to be thanked by our noble dragon clan."


    When the young man heard this, he finally glanced at Ye Fan, but then withdrew his gaze and slowly shook his head.


    "you����"


    Seeing the youth''s faceless and skinless appearance, Mengli showed anger again.


    "Mengli, keep asking!"


    Ye Fan uttered a word to persuade him, and he didn''t care about any thanks.


    At this moment, Ye Fan just wanted Meng Li to know his life experience as much as possible.


    "This Fang Xukong was brought by a demon clan woman. Do you know that woman?"


    After Mengli glanced at Ye Fan, she finally asked the most critical question.


    This question concerns both of them at the same time.


    After Ye Fan heard this question, he immediately became focused, with a glimmer of expectation in his eyes.


    "People of the monster race? I don''t know!"


    It''s a pity that Ye Fan and Mengli''s full expectation has ushered in the most simple answer from the youth.


    "Speaking of which, did that demonic woman save you?"


    The youth continued to speak.


    "I don''t know, but basically so!"


    Mengli answered slowly and added, "That woman is his mother!"


    "Oh?"


    Hearing this message, the young man looked at Ye Fan again, this time he finally glanced more.


    "Anyway, you are alive safely now, which is great!"


    The youth spoke slowly.


    "No, I''m not good now. There is a strong man named Xie Yuan in the void who wants to destroy mankind and kill me!"


    Mengli simply spoke out.


    "Evil Origin? Your strength has surpassed this void, no one should be able to pose a threat to you!"


    The young man seemed puzzled.


    "The evil source also does not belong to this void!"


    Ye Fan spoke at this moment.


    After hearing this, the young man''s complexion darkened, and gradually closed his eyes, as if feeling it.


    After a while, the youth opened his eyes and said in a deep voice:


    "There is indeed a power from the heavens in this void, it should be the evil source you call it!"


    "Yes, since you are my brother, you should help me get revenge and destroy the evil source!"


    Mengli immediately spoke out.


    The dragon clan power of the young man in front of him is much stronger than her.


    After hearing Meng Li''s request, Ye Fan''s eyes immediately lit up. With the help of the young man''s hands to remove the evil source, this was simply the best way.


    "The person of the heaven is hiding somewhere at this moment. I can only perceive his breath and cannot find the exact location. According to common sense, the person of the heaven is rarely daring to oppose my dragon clan. He wants to kill you, maybe because That demon girl from heaven!"


    The youth shook his head, and at the same time expressed his own guess.


    "No matter what? You, as my brother, should avenge me!"


    Mengli continued to demand.


    "Mengli, this void is too weak. If I stay here for a long time, it will have an impact on this void. I can''t wait for the evil source to appear again. At the moment, you have to follow me back to the dragon clan immediately, just go back. With the Dragon Clan, no one will want to hurt you!"


    Qingnianyu explained earnestly.


    "I will return to the Dragon Clan with you, what about the humans here? Now I am the only one who can shock the evil source. If you don''t help me solve the evil source, don''t want me to leave with you!"


    Mengli had temporarily recognized the youth''s identity at this moment, but refused the youth''s request.


    "Girl, I have been looking for you for tens of thousands of years. Are you doing this to me? I have run out of time. I have already explained what I should explain. Now you have to go back with me. If you don��t want to, don��t blame being a brother. !"


    After the youth was rejected by Mengli, anger finally surfaced at this moment.


    He has answered all the questions of Mengli patiently, but he finally ended up in rejection.

 Chapter 3580： Battle Youth (Part 1)

    "What do you want? Kill me?"


    After hearing the youth''s words, Mengli didn''t show any fear, all she had was determination.


    "No matter what happens today, you must come back to the dragon clan with me!"


    As the young man spoke, a powerful aura was gradually rippling over his body, causing Ye Fan and Mengli to be extremely oppressed.


    "If you are really my brother, you should help me!"


    Mengli said coldly.


    "Sister, you grew up among humans and lost the dignity of the dragon race. Humans are like ants. Even if the evil source appears now, I don''t need to help humans solve the evil source!"


    "So this is what you really think!"


    Mengli saw through the youth for a while.


    Many of the so-called benevolence of young people in the past were fake.


    "When you go to the dragon clan, you will understand how small the humans here, and even the void in this place, stop being obsessed, leave with me, don''t force me to take action!"


    As the youth spoke, a golden light gathered in his palm.


    This group of golden light carries a huge dragon clan''s power, which is very similar to the power of Meng Li.


    "I see, I won''t leave with you, go to your dragon clan!"


    Anger appeared in Mengli''s eyes, and at the same time the power in her body burst out.


    Ye Fan burst into power after hearing the conversation between the two.


    Except for World War I, there is no better choice at this moment.


    "Insult your clan, you are disrespectful, I must educate you today!"


    After hearing Meng Li''s words, the young man finally burst into anger, and the golden light in his palm shot out and struck Meng Li suddenly.


    "go with!"


    After sensing the youth''s power, Meng Li also attacked her own Shenlong power.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the power of the two dragons burst into the center of the martial arts field.


    For a while, a tyrannical aura filled the surroundings, shaking the space to pieces.


    The entire martial arts field has also emerged from this huge shocking crack, as if it would collapse at any time.


    "brush����"


    After the power collision, Meng Li''s body immediately flew upside down. It was also the power of Shenlong, but Meng Li was not the youth''s opponent at all.


    "Mengli..."


    Upon seeing this, Ye Fan immediately caught Mengli from behind, with anger and distress in his eyes.


    "Unexpectedly, you actually shot your sister!"


    Ye Fan suddenly looked at the youth, full of hatred.


    "Even though she has awakened the power of the dragon, but her thinking is as humble as you humans, which disappoints this king too much!"


    The youth showed a distressed look.


    "You bastard!"


    Ye Fan yelled immediately after hearing this, and Wu Yuan''s strength, which had been stored in his palm, struck out towards the youth.


    "Even you ant want to do something with this king?"


    Perceiving Ye Fan''s attack, the youth only chuckled, and there was no defensive action at all.


    "puff����"


    With a soft sound, the seemingly powerful Wu Yuan''s power fell on the young man, but did not stir up the slightest wave.


    It''s as if a cloud of gas hit the stone, and it collapsed.


    "This����"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan''s eyes suddenly appeared astonished.


    This young man''s body is more terrifying than Zhi Mengli''s.


    The power of the two is not on the same level at all.


    "You are not worthy of being my brother!"


    Just as Ye Fan''s attack failed, Meng Li''s voice came from behind, and at the same time a golden power shot out, the target was the youth.


    "Hmph, don''t be obsessed, you are not my opponent at all!"


    Seeing this, the young man screamed. He didn''t want to hurt Mengli any more, and with a casual wave of his sleeve, Mengli''s power disappeared in front of the young man.


    "Didn''t you say that I have the strongest dragon bloodline? Today you want to take me away unless you kill me!"


    Seeing the young man so powerful, Mengli gritted his teeth, and gradually emerged the body of a true dragon.


    "Ugh����"


    Seeing this scene, the young man sighed helplessly, and at the same time his palm began to gather strength again, slowly saying:


    "Girl, do you really want to fight with me?"


    "You forced me to do everything!"


    From the mighty dragon head, Meng Li''s majestic voice came.


    At the same time, the huge dragon body swooped towards the youth.


    "Unreasonable!"


    Upon seeing this, the young man patted his palms forward.


    "boom!"


    The power of the two dragons fought together again, but this time Meng Li was no longer at a complete disadvantage, but the battle was tied.


    "I will never let you take Mengli away!"


    At the same time, Ye Fan''s more powerful force has also arrived.


    I saw Ye Fan holding high the Nine Stars Divine Sword towards the youth.


    "boom!"


    Amid the loud noise, a powerful sword light galloped out and slashed towards the youth.


    "court death!"


    Facing Ye Fan��s sword light, the youth once again appeared disdainful. At the same time, with a swing of his palm, the power of the dragon rippling out, not only broke Ye Fan��s Big Dipper Sword Art, but also hit Ye. Fan''s body.


    "Nine-turned divine body!"


    In response to the youth''s attack, Ye Fan immediately displayed the defense technique he had just learned.


    However, the seemingly dripping power of the dragon broke out extremely terrifying power on Ye Fan''s body, breaking Ye Fan''s defense almost instantly, and at the same time, also breaking the thick earth demon talisman that Ye Fan set next. .


    Two successive layers of defense were broken, Ye Fan''s body flew upside down with vomiting blood, and he was hit hard in an instant.


    "you����"


    Ye Fan forcibly stood firm and looked at the young man with amazement at the moment.


    At any rate, he is also the human being with the highest realm in the void, even in the face of the evil source, the current Ye Fan is confident to have a few moves.


    But in the face of young people, even a trace of strength is difficult to take over.


    The strength of the youth is far more terrifying than the evil source.


    "Ye Fan, you are not his opponent, give him to me!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s severe damage, Meng Li was worried and immediately spoke out.


    "Mengli, in this void, who else can help you besides me?"


    Ye Fan sighed with emotion, and at the same time a resolute gaze appeared in his eyes:


    "If I can''t even protect my own woman, how can I save this void?"


    "Woman? You actually regard this king''s sister as your woman? You are so damned!"


    After hearing Ye Fan''s words, the young man suddenly flew into a rage, as if he had suffered a great humiliation.


    "I will let you know that I am not as unbearable as you think!"


    The fiery flames of war burned in Ye Fan''s eyes, and the nine geniuses of the universe were rapidly spinning around his body.


    At the same time, Ye Fan''s strongest fist leading to the seal of life and death was all displayed by Ye Fan and hit the youth.


    "Stop using these ridiculous powers to insult this king. In the eyes of this king, your powers are no different from dust!"


    The youth cast a contemptuous gaze, stroked his sleeves at will, and blocked Ye Fan''s many attacks.


    Ye Fan was not disappointed when he saw this, but continued to mobilize the Nine Great Universes, as if he had accumulated some big move.

 Chapter 3581： Battle Youth (Part 2)

    "Nine-turn supernatural power, help me!"


    Finally, Ye Fan erupted with a whisper, and the Nine Great Universe Accumulations burst open and turned into infinite power, flowing into Ye Fan''s body.


    "boom!"


    In an instant, the power in Ye Fan''s body skyrocketed a hundredfold, and at the same time it contained extremely terrifying power, as if it had become the master of this world.


    "Borrow the power of heaven and earth? It''s a pity that in front of this king, this void can only bow down and claim courtiers."


    Feeling the powerful aura erupting from Ye Fan''s body, the young man said a little funny.


    Ye Fan was not affected after hearing this, but relied on the strength that had been increased a hundredfold to reconsolidate martial skills.


    Concentrating at this moment, it is naturally the most powerful martial skill in his body, fist leads to life.


    "Wow..."


    A golden giant fist suddenly appeared in the air, its size was several times the size of the fist of the past, and it contained the aura of destroying the world.


    At this moment, the fist of rebirth seemed to have the momentum to compete with the power of the dragon.


    "I didn''t expect you to be able to release the power in your body to this level. Your martial art is very advanced. Even if you put it on it, it''s okay. Unfortunately, you are only a lower class, and even the best martial art is useless!"


    The young man was slightly surprised by the appearance of boxing to life, and said slowly with emotion.


    "Break it for me!"


    After the comment, the youth slowly slapped out a palm, finally using a decent dragon''s power to deal with Ye Fan.


    "boom!"


    Although the power of the Fist of Departure has been increased a hundred times, it is still hard to match the power of the young dragon.


    In the loud noise, the fist of the death was broken, and the entire martial arts field was turned into powder.


    Perceiving such intense battle fluctuations, the guards of the Tianzhou Palace did not approach, but moved further and further away.


    They always thought that this was a battle between Ye Fan and Mengli.


    However, in front of young people, no matter how many humans come at this moment, it will be useless.


    "Ant, you have shot this king three times, go to death!"


    After receiving Ye Fan''s fist of death, the young man had a killing intent on Ye Fan, and a dragon''s power carried a breath of life and struck Ye Fan.


    "Don''t hurt him!"


    Seeing this scene, Mengli, who had been accumulating power in midair, immediately stood in front of Ye Fan and at the same time attacked the power in his body.


    "Roar����"


    Along with a thunderous dragon roar, a group of golden flames shot out from Meng Li''s mouth, burning the young man''s body frantically.


    "You dare to hurt me with Long Yan!"


    In the golden flames, the young man''s eyes were splitting, and at this moment he was extremely angry.


    The powerful Long Yan posed a threat to him for the first time, and he had to resist passively.


    At the same time, the power that originally wanted to kill Ye Fan had been blocked by Mengli at this moment.


    "Your appearance disrupted our peaceful life, go back, I won''t go with you, when the void is calmed down, I will find the dragon by myself!"


    Mengli spoke out while using Long Yan to contain the youth.


    "Girl, what you think is so simple, don''t you know that the gate of this void is closed, this place is already dead, if you don''t have me, you would never want to leave here!"


    While resisting, the young man laughed, angry and funny at the moment, and more helpless.


    "The Gate of Ascension! What is the Gate of Ascension!"


    Hearing the name again, Ye Fan asked subconsciously.


    Xie Yuan also mentioned this name before.


    "The Gate of Ascension is the only way for you to enter the realm of heaven, and this void passage has been closed!"


    The youth explained.


    "Since you don''t want to help me kill the evil source, then you can help me open the door to heaven, and I will definitely return to the Dragon Race in the future!"


    Mengli gradually demanded.


    "Opening through the gate of ascension is not a simple thing, and it can''t be done in a short time. At least I don''t have the time to do it. Compared with that, it would be better to bring you back to the dragon clan directly!"


    The youth shook his head.


    "So, you still don''t want to!"


    Meng Li said with disappointment.


    "Sister, why do you always want me to do things for humble humans? And even if I get through the door to heaven, you won''t leave with me!"


    Youth is full of speechlessness.


    "Then we have nothing to say, I will use all my strength to fight you, and want to take me away unless I kill me!"


    Mengli resolutely said.


    "Girl, do you think you can fight me if you show your true body?"


    After listening, the young man slowly shook his head.


    "At least now I see the opportunity!"


    Mengli replied slowly.


    Under Long Yan, the youth is temporarily passive.


    "Hahaha!"


    Hearing this, the young man couldn''t help laughing, and at the same time shook his head speechlessly, "My good sister, I don''t even use one thousandth of the power. I don''t know where your chance comes from?"


    "I do not believe!"


    Upon hearing this, both Meng Li and Ye Fan showed incredible expressions.


    "Then you know, if I really use my full strength, what will happen to this void?"


    The young man looked up at Mengli and asked slowly.


    Upon hearing this, both Meng Li and Ye Fan fell silent.


    "I won''t kill you, but I can kill him, or even destroy the entire void. All this is just a matter of moving my fingers!"


    A domineering look gradually emerged in the eyes of the youth.


    Upon hearing this, Meng Li and Ye Fan remained silent.


    At this moment they dare not try, because this young man is too unfathomable.


    "This king doesn''t want to kill innocent people indiscriminately, and he has no interest in killing these ants. Everything has a rule of survival. There are countless creatures on one side. Although these creatures are humble, they have a little power to live. Sister, you really Do you want these creatures to die for you?"


    The young man questioned Mengli while suffering from Long Yan''s burning.


    In fact, Long Yan could not pose a threat to him at all.


    "I����"


    For this question, Mengli couldn''t answer.


    "As an older brother, don''t you feel ashamed to threaten your sister with a void creature?"


    When Ye Fan heard this, he immediately countered.


    "That''s right, then I will use your death to awaken her inner pride!"


    Upon hearing this, the young man looked at Ye Fan with horror. At the same time, a force of the dragon directly broke through Mengli''s body and rushed towards Ye Fan behind.


    No one can resist the power displayed by the youth at this moment, even Mengli.


    At the same time, these forces have caused the entire Tianzhou space to become chaotic, dense cracks covering the entire Tianzhou, as if it would break at any time.


    "Did you see? This king didn''t joking with you!"


    A trace of hideousness finally appeared on the youth''s face, and he was losing his last patience.


    At the same time, the power of this dragon has completely surrounded Ye Fan''s body, giving Ye Fan a feeling of suffocation.

 Chapter 3582： Sorrowful separation

    "Ye Fan..."


    Looking at Ye Fan''s painful expression, Meng Li''s face was full of grief.


    However, the power of the young man was too strong at this moment, and she could not save Ye Fan at all. She could only watch Ye Fan gradually be eaten away by the power of the dragon.


    "Stop it..."


    In a hurry, Mengli could only look at the young man, with a request in her eyes.


    "Go back with me, I can let this human go!"


    The young man said simply.


    "But...but I don''t want to be separated from him..."


    Mengli shook her head subconsciously, full of reluctance.


    "Then I can only kill her and cut off these thoughts in your heart!"


    The youth said with his gaze.


    "It is ridiculous to threaten a woman because you are still a dragon!"


    Although Ye Fan endured the pain in the power of Shenlong, he still expressed contempt in his heart.


    "Shut up!"


    Hearing this, the youth''s complexion suddenly became cold, and the power of the dragon surged violently.


    "puff����"


    Ye Fan only felt that his body had received an indescribable huge impact, and he spouted a mouthful of blood.


    "Let him go, I will go with you!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan''s injuries were getting worse, Mengli finally compromised.


    "That''s right, this is my good sister. The dragon will make you regain your pride, completely forget the unbearable memory here, and this ridiculous human being!"


    After hearing Meng Li''s words, the youth suddenly laughed and at the same time withdrew the power of the dragon.


    "boom!"


    Ye Fan lost the **** of Shenlong''s power, and suddenly fell from mid-air and fell to the ground.


    Reluctantly climbing from the ground, Ye Fan found that the power in his body had been exhausted by the power of the dragon.


    "You... don''t want to take Mengli away!"


    Despite the weakness in his body, Ye Fan still wanted to stand in front of Meng Li.


    At this moment, his eyes are full of obsession.


    He and Mengli have finally determined the relationship. It has only been a few days, and they have to experience the difference, which is really hard for him to accept.


    "Ye Fan, you are not his opponent, don''t do it anymore!"


    Mengli gradually recovered her body and came to Ye Fan''s face.


    "Mengli, do you really want to leave me!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes were full of incredible expressions.


    He couldn''t imagine everything after Mengli left.


    "Ye Fan, fate is sometimes like this, maybe there is really no destiny between you and me!"


    Mengli''s eyes were red, and crystal tears gradually shed.


    "You are a noble dragon race, and he is just a humble human being. You are not destined for nothing, but it is impossible to be together. The reason why this king does not kill him is because he saved you, otherwise he It''s already dead!"


    The young man slowly spoke aside.


    The words of the youth and Mengli shocked Ye Fan''s body. He was stunned for a while, and said in a daze:


    "Mengli, are you going to forget the promise we made earlier?"


    "No, I will not forget. I have no chance at this moment. It does not mean that the future will be the same. When I have enough strength, I will come to you. I hope you can hold on to that time!"


    Mengli immediately shook her head, saying with great determination in her eyes.


    "Sister, when you meet a young talent in the dragon clan, you will understand how ridiculous he is!"


    When the youth heard Meng Li''s words, he couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Could you not interrupt us?"


    When Mengli heard this, she immediately annoyed.


    "Never mind, I will give you the last three minutes of parting time!"


    The young man replied helplessly, and his body disappeared in the same place a moment later.


    After the youth left, the two people standing in the same place all showed grief in their hearts at this moment, even Ye Fan''s eyes showed tears.


    "Mengli, I''m useless, I can''t protect you!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head, at this moment quite a bit desperate.


    Meng Li''s departure was the most difficult blow he could accept.


    "Returning to the Dragon Clan is what I''m going to do, but unfortunately the time is not good. You can only rely on you for this void. You must survive under the hands of the evil source. I look forward to seeing you again!"


    Mengli stroked Ye Fan''s face, full of love and expectation.


    "Mengli, I..."


    Hearing this, Ye Fan suddenly had a thousand words in his heart, but it was a pity that only speechless was left in his mouth.


    "Ye Fan, I love you!"


    On the contrary, it was Meng Li who took the initiative to relieve Ye Fan at this moment. After the words of expression, she took the initiative to kiss Ye Fan''s lips.


    The affectionate kiss made Ye Fan seem to have lost all sorrow for a while, and was completely immersed in the emotion given by Mengli.


    Mengli''s tears were increasing, and at this moment she could understand the pressure Ye Fan was about to face.


    Her departure will be as if the sky has fallen to Ye Fan and the void.


    After all, this is not a simple separation. Void still has the greatest threat, and Meng Li was originally the only life-saving straw.


    Now, this life-saving straw is about to disappear, everything is on Ye Fan''s body.


    Ye Fan needs to bear the separate grief and endless responsibility.


    Therefore, Mengli can only hide her sadness and comfort Ye Fan as much as possible.


    If Ye Fan was devastated, then the human emptiness would be over.


    After a while, the lips of the two finally separated, and this kiss seemed to be a waste of time.


    "Mengli, don''t forget me!"


    Ye Fan finally showed a trace of reason in his eyes, and said slowly.


    "I will always remember the promises we made to each other and stay with each other for life. We will meet in the future. Even if you don''t find me, I will definitely come to you!"


    Meng Li nodded her head heavily and said with a serious face.


    Ye Fan slowly nodded his head after hearing it, hiding his thousands of words in his affectionate gaze.


    "The time is up, it''s time to go!"


    At the same time, an untimely voice came out, it was the young man.


    The young man sneered at the love words of Ye Fan.


    "Ye Fan, goodbye!"


    Mengli glanced at Ye Fan last and turned around gradually.


    At this moment, her tears have drained.


    Fate, let the two separate, no one can stop.


    Ye Fan kept looking at Meng Li''s back until she came to the young man''s side.


    "Humans, give you a good word to dispel thoughts about my sister. Soon, you will be people of two worlds. Life is short, and you have fun in time. Don''t think about those unrealistic things!"


    The young man stared at Ye Fan and said seriously and seriously.


    At this moment, he seemed to have an equal dialogue with Ye Fan for the first time.


    "Thank you for your kind words, can you tell me your name, I want to know who it is today, the woman who took me away!"


    Ye Fan faintly replied, and at the same time bit the last four words extremely seriously.


    These four words have already expressed his inner attitude at the moment.


    "Hahaha, this king is named Long Aotian, if you really have that ability, you can come to this king for revenge!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, the youth laughed loudly and said fearlessly.


    After the words fell, the youth finally disappeared in front of Ye Fan with Mengli.


    "Long Aotian!"


    Ye Fan stared at the place where Mengli disappeared, and kept whispering the name in his mouth.

 Chapter 3583： Uplifting

    Mengli left, and the three words "Long Aotian" were always engraved in Ye Fan''s heart. When he finds this person in the future, Ye Fan will naturally see Mengli.


    "boom!"


    In the murmur, Ye Fan''s body eventually fell to the ground due to exhaustion.


    The sudden appearance of the youth and the departure of Meng Li dealt too much to Ye Fan. In addition, Ye Fan was severely injured at this moment, and he was already extremely weak, and finally fell to the ground at this moment.


    When Ye Fan opened his eyes again, he found himself sleeping on the bed in the harem room.


    At the same time, Liu Mantian''s women were all beside the bed, pacing restlessly.


    "Ye Fan, you...you finally woke up!"


    After Ye Fan opened his eyes, the women immediately paid attention to this scene, and they all came to Ye Fan.


    "Your Majesty is awake!"


    At the same time, Wang Xinruo called out the door.


    All of a sudden, many figures poured into the room, with anxious expression on their faces.


    These are the Twelve Tiangong plus Ye Mu et al.


    "Your Majesty, how are you? How is your body feeling?"


    Twelve Tiangong and others gave the first care.


    Ye Fan looked at the crowd in the room, and did not answer, but asked for himself:


    "How long have I slept?"


    "Ye Fan, you have been in a coma for seven days and seven nights, we have been here these days!"


    Liu Mantian''s pretty face was haggard, and he slowly spoke.


    "Seven days and seven nights! Time flies so fast, have you left for seven days?"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan whispered to himself, his face full of sadness.


    "Your Majesty, seven days ago, the guard found you in a coma in the martial arts field. What happened?"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong asked immediately.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan suddenly recalled the scene where the two were separated, and couldn''t help being silent.


    "Brother Fan, is it an evil source? In today''s void, only an evil source can hurt you!"


    Ye Mu followed, and at the same time expressed his conjecture.


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head, and finally replied:


    "It''s not an evil source, but a special person!"


    "Special person?"


    Hearing this, everyone present was shocked, and the beautiful eyes of Lingxin were filled with worry:


    "Ye Fan, during the days when you were in a coma, we have been looking for Mengli, but we couldn''t find her in any way. Could it be that she..."


    "Mengli has gone!"


    Ye Fan immediately interrupted Lingxin''s words.


    "gone?"


    Upon hearing this, Lingxin and the others were shocked again, only to feel that the matter became even more confusing.


    "Ye Fan, what is going on, who hurt you so badly, and what is going on with Mengli?"


    Liu Mantian couldn''t help but asked.


    "Yes, Miss Mengli is the only one who can suppress the evil source now. She is gone, what shall we do?"


    Twelve Tiangong and other powerful men''s faces all showed a look of horror.


    "Seven days ago, Mengli and I were originally discussing each other..."


    Ye Fan sat up and finally recalled full of grief.


    The room was very quiet. Everyone listened quietly to Ye Fan''s words, but they were extremely nervous and nervous.


    After a while, Ye Fan''s explanation ended, and everything that happened seven days ago was explained to the cronies and important officials in the room.


    After hearing all this, everyone''s faces were full of horror, and they felt that this was exceptionally unreal.


    "Ye Fan, so to speak, you were injured by Mengli''s elder brother, and Mengli has also been taken away by him!"


    Liu Mantian took the lead in reacting and summed up briefly.


    "Yes, Mengli and I have done our best. Her elder brother is too powerful, a hundred times more terrifying than the evil source. In order to save my life, Mengli can only leave with him!"


    Ye Fan nodded, full of sentimentality and helplessness.


    "Dragon Race! Heaven, these are all information we don''t know, this young man is really special enough!"


    Twelve Tiangong and the others only had emotion left in their eyes, all of which seemed to them to be legendary stories.


    "This young man is so powerful. It would be great if he could help us get rid of the evil source. Now Miss Mengli is leaving. Regarding the evil source, we... alas..."


    In the room, many strong people can only sigh deeply.


    The existence of Mengli originally gave them hope, but now, everything has become vague again.


    "That young man is from the dragon race, he is very arrogant, and it is impossible to help us at all. Our life and death are no different from ants in his eyes. If it hadn''t been for me to save Mengli, he would definitely kill me this time. Everything depends on us!"


    Ye Fan directly broke the illusion of everyone present, and said simply.


    "Your Majesty, take care of your injuries first, and we will discuss countermeasures!"


    Qian Anshan''s face was also full of sentimentality, and he slowly spoke.


    "Well, you should all be like me, cheer up first. Although Mengli has left, there is still me. I have been inherited by the Holy Master. As long as I can merge the void divine accumulation, I have the hope of fighting the evil source. , We haven''t lost yet!"


    Ye Fan encouraged everyone present.


    "What Brother Fan said is that the nine-day saint was able to lead the ancient sages to defeat the evil source, and we can too. As long as we don''t fall, we should fight the alien to the end!"


    Ye Mu paid attention to his head.


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry, we won''t wait for death, and now that the evil source is still healing, we don''t necessarily know about Miss Mengli''s departure!"


    Although Qian Anshan''s face was sad, his heart still remained hot.


    "Well, you must conceal the matter about Mengli, the longer you can hide, the better!"


    Ye Fan nodded after hearing it, and ordered by the way.


    "Yes, in that case, your Majesty has a good rest, we will leave first!"


    After listening, everyone nodded and left Ye Fan''s room. Only the five women remained.


    "Ye Fan, you still have us!"


    The five women can clearly understand Ye Fan''s other serious sadness, and they all lean on Ye Fan''s body, faintly.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not that fragile. Mengli is just leaving. I will meet her in the future. Before that, I have to save the void and save all beings!"


    Ye Fan gradually buried the grief in his eyes deeply, his eyes gradually became bold, full of boldness and courage.


    "Well, we will always be with you and find Mengli with you!"


    The five women nodded at the same time, unanimously speaking at this moment.


    "Thank you, with you by my side, I will never be depressed!"


    Ye Fan laughed, and kissed Liu Mantian and others lightly on the foreheads.


    When feeling the great grief and pressure, with the relief of Liu Mantian and others, Ye Fan already felt extremely satisfied.


    At the same time, in addition to the relief of the five women, a long-lost voice also appeared in the blood, which made Ye Fan''s body suddenly shocked.

 Chapter 3584： Blood Wear Restriction

    "You have guarded me for so many days, all go to rest, I will start to recover too!"


    Ye Fan immediately looked at the five women.


    "Then you recover well, if you have anything to call us anytime!"


    After Liu Mantian and the others left the room one after another.


    After the five daughters left, Ye Fan didn''t recover the cultivation base for the first time, but sank his mind into blood.


    In the blood-scarred space, in the center of the vast sinking mountain range, a huge old tree stands proudly, it is the sinking old tree.


    At this moment, under the sinking old tree, stood an old man with red hair and purple eyes.


    "Xiao Fan, you are here!"


    When the old man saw Ye Fan appear, he immediately said.


    "Xie old man, you finally appeared!"


    Ye Fan looked at the old man in front of him with a very excited expression.


    During the course of cultivation, Xie Lao was Ye Fan''s greatest support. At every moment of life and death, Xie Lao would save Ye Fan from fire and water, but there were exceptions.


    "Xiao Fan, a lot of things have happened recently!"


    Feeling Ye Fan''s excitement, Xie Lao slowly spoke, full of emotion.


    "Yes, I have found out the root of the alien. It was a monster named Hei Rong who created the alien. We call it the evil source, and the purpose of everything is to get the blood!"


    Ye Fan nodded his head, and was about to tell the most critical message to the evil old man.


    Now, it is not easy for him to meet the evil old man, and everything is no longer like it was before.


    "Xie Yuan! Alas, Xiao Fan, you have suffered!"


    After hearing this name, Old Xie sighed deeply and said with emotion.


    "The evil old man, this evil origin is said to come from the heavens, and the power it holds is far beyond this void. We are not his opponents at all. What is going on? Do you know this evil source and why it wants Pursue blood and wear it?"


    Feeling the tone of the evil old man, Ye Fan raised questions in his heart one after another.


    "Xiao Fan, all this has exceeded the deity''s original expectations, sorry!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s many inquiries, Old Xie still sighed, with a sense of powerlessness on his face.


    "Xie old man, what is this..."


    Seeing Xie Lao sighed twice, Ye Fan finally panicked, his expression shocked.


    The evil elders in the past were always vigorous and dominating everything, but now they have changed.


    "Xiao Fan, when you face the evil source and the people of the Dragon Race, the deity is aware of it, but you can know why the deity did not take action?"


    Elder Xie gradually asked back at this moment.


    "Aren''t you even their opponent?"


    A look of horror appeared on Ye Fan''s face and said subconsciously.


    "Yes! The power of the deity is limited, and it cannot help you deal with the evil source, let alone deal with the person of the dragon race, especially the person of the dragon race. If you let him know about the existence of blood wear, the consequences are unpredictable!"


    Old Xie nodded and said with faint emotion.


    "Xie Lao, in the mouth of Xie Yuan, blood is the supreme divine treasure. Have you not recovered yet?"


    Ye Fan couldn''t believe what the evil old man said, after all, blood wear had always been his hope on the way to cultivation.


    At this moment, Xie Lao''s weak words undoubtedly declared Ye Fan''s hopes shattered.


    "The power contained in the blood wear naturally doesn''t stop there. It''s a pity that the deity miscalculated one step, which led to today''s situation, making you and I fall into a passive state!"


    Old Xie slowly spoke, with a self-blame.


    "Xie old man, what happened?"


    Ye Fan continued to question, only to feel that the old Xie''s words contained too much information.


    "Because of the Ascension Gate!"


    Old Xie Youyou said with emotion.


    "The Gate of Ascension!"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan suddenly trembled. He had heard this name no less than three times in a short period of time.


    Xie Yuan talked about it, and Dragon Clan youth also talked about it. At this moment even Xie Lao talked about the gate of ascension.


    "Xiao Fan, when you were in Tianwei Continent, the deity always guides your cultivation, and since you came to Shangrui Tianyu or even Qianlong Tianyu, the deity no longer guides you, but spends most of the time in retreat. , Do you know why this is?"


    Xie Lao is not accustomed to direct explanation, but through circumstantial evidence.


    Ye Fan''s body was shocked after hearing this, and he did have this question in his heart.


    As he stepped into a more powerful place, the evil elder spent more and more time in retreat, and it became difficult even to meet him.


    "Elder Xie, aren''t you restoring your strength? You have tried to rescue me many times, and you have to restore your strength!"


    But even though Ye Fan had questions in his mind, he still subconsciously answered.


    "Recovering strength is only part of the reason. The real reason for the deity''s retreat is to perceive the gate of ascension!"


    Old Xie replied slowly.


    "The Gate of Ascension is related to the blood wear?"


    Ye Fan asked immediately after hearing this.


    "Yes, for the blood wear, the power of this void has reached the limit for its growth. If you want to stimulate the stronger power in the blood wear, and let the floating ancient tree continue to grow, you must rely on the sky in the gate of ascension. Power of the realm!"


    Old Xie nodded and slowly explained.


    "It turned out to be like this, no wonder the blood pea gave me the demon god, and no martial arts techniques appeared again!"


    After listening to Ye Fan, he suddenly realized, and at the same time continued: "In this way, old Xie, you have been comprehending the power of the heavens!"


    "Yes, in the deity''s original plan, as long as you successfully comprehend the power of the heavenly realm, you will be able to gain even more powerful inheritance and power in the blood wear. By then, dealing with the evil source will not be a problem at all!"


    Old Xie nodded, but a sense of frustration appeared on his face, and he continued to speak:


    "It''s a pity that the deity has been exploring for several years, and he couldn''t find a trace of the power of the heavens. It was not until the end that he knew that this gate of ascension had been completely sealed off by that **** evil source, and any power of the heavens could hardly flow in. This side is empty!"


    In the end, Xie Lao was full of anger, and for the first time showed surging anger in front of Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan was silent for a while.


    The blockade of the Ascension Gate broke all the plans of the evil old man and at the same time made him passive.


    This void has already restricted the release of the blood wear''s power, or that it has not been able to achieve the conditions for the blood wear to continue to increase, and at the same time, this has also restricted the strength of the evil old man in a disguised form.


    In the previous battle, even if the old Xie took action, he was afraid that Ye Fan''s life could not be saved.


    "Xiao Fan, if the Gate of Ascension is still there, you already have a stronger strength now, but unfortunately..."


    Seeing Ye Fan''s silence, Xie Lao''s anger gradually subsided, and he sighed again.


    "The evil old man, don''t we still have the demon **** descending? Can''t the demon **** descending to fight the evil source?"


    Ye Fan kept recalling the powerful martial arts in the blood wear space, and suddenly said.


    "The reason why the demon **** descended before was able to use it was because the essence of the deity and your essence and blood combined reached the standard of the demon **** descending, but the essence of the deity can only be reproduced under the power of the heavens. The bloodline cannot be used at all!"


    Old Xie slowly explained, his eyes full of helplessness.

 Chapter 3585： Guardian evil old

    When Ye Fan heard this, disappointment suddenly appeared in his eyes. The arrival of the demon **** can be said to be his greatest expectation for blood now.


    Without the arrival of the demon god, the power given to him by the blood pendant is no longer enough to reach the mark of life or even death.


    "Xiaofan, although we can''t get the power of the sky, you don''t need to be too frustrated. There is no way to the sky. The dragon girl used to save you, which is the best example!"


    Xie Lao gradually relieved Ye Fandao.


    "Mengli has left now. According to our current strength, there is no way to stop the evil source!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes were full of worry.


    He never blamed the evil old man, he just sighed that he wasn''t enough.


    "In ancient times, the evil source was born and came to this void. It was equally unstoppable, but it was eventually sealed by the humans here. As long as you believe in yourself, you can do the same!"


    Xie Lao said quietly.


    "Xie Lao, now is different from the past, we don''t have so many Wuyuan strong men, and there is no Nine Heavens Holy Lord at the same time!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head.


    In front of the evil old man, he didn''t have to hide his true thoughts.


    These causes all constituted his inner pressure.


    "Xiao Fan, aren''t you the Nine Heavens Lord?"


    Old Xie looked at Ye Fandao with serious eyes.


    This remark shocked Ye Fan''s body.


    Old Xie''s words of earnestness and trust caused great waves in Ye Fan''s heart.


    "Xiao Fan, promise the deity that he must defeat the evil source and reopen the gate of ascension. The deity doesn''t want to lose like this. When the gate of ascension is opened, you will see a new world of blood, and master even more powerful power!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s silence, Old Xie continued to speak.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan couldn''t help gritted his teeth and said with a heavy focus:


    "The evil old man, you have been helping me all the time. You saved me from danger several times. This time, it''s time for me to save you. Don''t worry, I will defeat the evil source and let you gain the power of the heaven. , Lead me to a higher peak!"


    "Xiao Fan, if you have said this, the deity is relieved. The strength of human beings lies in the determination and perseverance to never give up. The deity believes that you will be successful!"


    A smile finally appeared on Old Xie''s face, and he spoke in encouragement.


    "What about my mother? Is she also in the sky?"


    Ye Fan asked suddenly.


    Hearing this, Old Xie nodded slowly, with infinite remembrance in his eyes, and said with faint emotion:


    "Xiao Fan, the heaven is a big world, and it is impossible to say it in a few words. Only if you go there yourself can you truly understand it. There will solve all the puzzles for you!"


    "Xie Lao, how much do you know about Dragon Race?"


    Old Xie''s words made Ye Fan''s eyes more determined, and he asked.


    "In the memory of the deity, the dragon is an extremely powerful race in the heavenly realm. However, in the vicissitudes of life, the dragon must have undergone countless changes. The deity does not know what it is now!"


    Xie Lao recalled slowly.


    "In that case, the Dragon Race is also in the Heaven Realm!"


    Ye Fan concluded immediately.


    "It should be!" Old Xie nodded.


    "It''s good to be in the heaven, I want to go to the heaven, solve all the secrets, find my mother, find Mengli, and unlock the full power of the blood wear!"


    Ye Fan nodded his head and vowed immediately.


    The previous self-confidence was deliberately shown to Twelve Tiangong and others, but the current self-confidence was enlightened by the evil old man and Ye Fan truly possessed it.


    After a conversation, Ye Fan understood the evil old man''s difficulties, and at the same time, he also made clear his goal.


    At this moment, he not only wants to save mankind, but also saves the blood wear and the evil old man. Only in this way can he unlock all the secrets in him.


    "Xiao Fan, now you can only rely on yourself, work hard, no matter what, the deity will always stand behind you, if you lose, the deity will completely block the blood, and no one can discover the mystery inside!"


    Xie Lao said while his body disappeared in front of Ye Fan.


    "Xie old man, thank you, now, let me protect you!"


    Looking at the location where Xie Lao disappeared, Ye Fan whispered to himself, clenching his fists involuntarily.


    "Swipe..."


    At this moment, the sinking old tree on Ye Fan''s head suddenly rose automatically without wind, as if it was encouraging Ye Fan as well.


    "Floating and sinking ancient trees, you gave me all this, rest assured, I will return you!"


    Ye Fan glanced at the ancient tree and whispered to himself.


    After that, Ye Fan finally left the blood wear space.


    After returning to the outside world, Ye Fan sat cross-legged on the bed and began to restore his cultivation.


    Young Dragon Clan can decide Ye Fan''s life and death by taking action at will.


    At this moment, Ye Fan''s heavy injury was still the result of the dragon''s deliberate retention of hands.


    Seven days later, Ye Fan finally left the room, and the strength in his body had returned to its original state.


    The previous tragic battle gave Ye Fan a better understanding of the Nine Universes, but for the time being, he still couldn''t integrate the Nine Universes.


    As one of the three supreme powers, the Void Shen Yun is not so easy to obtain.


    "Crunch!"


    Ye Fan opened the door to find Liu Mantian walking to his room.


    "Ye Fan, are you out?"


    After spotting Ye Fan''s figure, Liu Mantian immediately said.


    "The sky, these days, is the evil source causing chaos?"


    Ye Fan nodded and asked at the same time.


    Nowadays, many affairs of Void are handled by Liu Mantian.


    "No, the void is very peaceful, the evil source and its alien army have not appeared, but Mengli has left, and now many people think it is the tranquility before the storm!"


    Liu Mantian shook his head and slowly explained.


    "The news about Mengli has spread?"


    Ye Fan frowned immediately.


    "Naturally not, this is just how we people feel!"


    Liu Mantian shook his head immediately.


    "Mantian, we must have confidence in ourselves. As for when the storm will come, only one person can know!"


    Ye Fanyu said earnestly, and at the same time a ray of light flashed in his eyes.


    "who is it?"


    After listening, Liu Mantian asked subconsciously.


    "God! Only he can know the current situation of the evil source. Please help me contact the Twelve Heavenly Father. I want to see him again!"


    Ye Fan slowly demanded.


    "Okay, I''ll let someone go and inform the twelve days!"


    After Liu Mantian listened, he immediately returned to the Jinluan Temple.


    Two hours later, Ye Fan and Twelve Tiangong came here again on the top of the ancient sacred mountain.


    "Your Majesty, we have already guessed that you will meet Heavenly Dao again!"


    The Twelve Heavenly Lord surrounded Ye Fan in the center and slowly spoke out before urging the big formation.


    "Why?"


    Ye Fan asked subconsciously after listening.


    "Miss Mengli leaves, and only if we have close contact with Heavenly Dao, can we have the hope of defeating the evil source!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong said simply.


    After hearing this, Ye Fan nodded, and at the same time looked up and said:


    "Everyone, send me up!"


    "it is good!"


    The Twelve Heavenly Lord spoke in unison, and at the same time the power of the former formation exploded again.


    Under the action of the twelve gods, a brilliant platform gradually emerged from the sky, which symbolized the supreme position of the entire void.

 Chapter 3586： Tiandao depression

    Ye Fan followed the golden stairs, gradually came to the top of the platform, and once again entered the vast world.


    "God, I hope to show up!"


    In the boundless world, Ye Fan uttered a call.


    "Swipe..."


    Countless auras surging at this moment, just like the remnants of the wind, quickly forming a boy.


    This boy has a childlike appearance, and his robe has no wind and is automatic, and he looks like a fairy style.


    "Sovereign, why are you looking for me?"


    The boy made a tender voice, but with supreme majesty, it is the heaven that controls the entire void.


    "God, Mengli has left!"


    Ye Fan immediately told the truth.


    After hearing this, the boy''s complexion was very calm, and said lightly:


    "I already know about this. She is a dragon, and she shouldn''t exist in this void!"


    "But without Mengli''s help, it is difficult for us to resist the evil source!"


    Ye Fan continued to speak, and at this moment he couldn''t understand the meaning of heaven.


    For Meng Li''s departure, Tiandao didn''t seem to be depressed at all.


    "Human Sovereign, before we were able to defeat the evil source, it was already a miracle!"


    Tiandao saw what Ye Fan meant and sighed faintly.


    "God, what can you do now?"


    Ye Fan continued to ask.


    "Human Emperor, in the previous battle, most of my strength has been exhausted, and now I can only rely on you!"


    Heaven slowly said with emotion.


    At this moment, it is like a late old man, losing all its vitality.


    "On our own! This..."


    When Ye Fan heard this, he immediately petrified.


    Nowadays, not only Mengli has left, but Tiandao is also weak.


    "Human Emperor, I hope you don''t blame me, this place is empty, maybe the fate is fixed, even if I am the way of heaven, there are fate!"


    Dao Tong looked at Ye Fan apologetically.


    "No, I didn''t blame you. I have to thank you for saving me earlier and allowing me to successfully attack the evil source, otherwise Mengli won''t get the chance to become a real dragon!"


    Ye Fan shook his head violently, full of gratitude.


    "Human Emperor, we have tried our best. We only need to be ashamed. Sometimes, we can only bow our heads with destiny. In the long river of cosmos, my existence may be just a drop in the ocean!"


    Dao Tong relieved Ye Fandao at this moment.


    "God, I understand your attitude, but I will not give up. I will always fight against destiny to the end, as long as I have a breath!"


    Ye Fan nodded, clenched his fists and gritted his teeth.


    "Hey, it is really good to have a young man like you in the void. It would be even better if you were born in ancient times!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Dao Tong''s eyes were filled with emotion, plus endless regrets.


    If Ye Fan was born in ancient times, he would definitely become a character like the Nine Heavens Lord.


    "God, I know you are powerless, how can you quickly regain your strength? We still need your help to deal with the evil source!"


    Ye Fan didn''t want to give up, and suddenly spoke again.


    "There is only one way to restore my strength, and that is to open the gate of ascension and let me absorb the power from a higher plane, so that I can continue to nourish the void and give you endless potential!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s question, Dao Tong''s eyes showed a slight glow, but it quickly went out.


    "It''s the gate of ascension again! Is it really so important..."


    Ye Fan was extremely depressed when he heard this.


    "The Gate of Ascension is the throat of the fate of this void, and it is also the part that I have been missing. In ancient times, the evil source appeared, but the gate of Ascension has not been completely closed. Therefore, I still have the power to fight against it. However, now, the Ascension The door has been completely closed, and I joined hands with you, but I am no match for the evil source, Human Sovereign, who is only 80% strong, give up!"


    Dao Tong continued to speak, his face full of powerless expression.


    The previous battle was already a battle for Tiandao, but the result was beyond Tiandao''s expectations.


    Although Mengli appeared later, this did not make Tiandao regain his confidence.


    "It turns out that the gate of ascension is your lack... the throat of fate!"


    Ye Fan understood more things for a while.


    He had always thought that the gloomy void was the lack of heaven.


    "Heaven, I have made the twelve heavenly gods epiphany, and now I have the inheritance of the holy master, I will understand the void of the gods as soon as possible. If we can get your help, maybe we can use the heavenly formation to bring the evil source again The seal, mankind, is not hopeless!"


    Ye Fan is always persuading heaven.


    "Human King, your preparations are very good, but you forgot one person. When you first used the Heavenly Array, and your mother, her strength alone is enough to top thousands of powerful people. , Can you find so many strong people to replace your mother?"


    When Tian Dao heard Ye Fan''s plan, he expressed more sadness, and at the same time asked.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan fell silent immediately. At this moment, he was afraid that gathering all the peak powers in the void would not be able to replace his mother''s existence.


    "Wait...wait a minute, there is a place where there might be so many strong people!"


    Ye Fan thought, suddenly his eyes lit up and he became excited.


    "what?"


    Hearing this, Tiandao was also shocked, and the little Xiaodaotong''s face appeared confused.


    "Ancient realm! As long as we can mobilize the strong in the ancient realm, we are not hopeless, when the heavenly formation will rise again to suppress the evil source and save the void!"


    Ye Fan said excitedly, as if he had seen the moment of success.


    "Ancient realm! Do you know where it is?"


    After Tiandao listened, a question pulled Ye Fan from his excitement back to reality.


    "Heaven, this void is under your control, don''t even you know the location of the ancient realm?"


    Ye Fan looked at Tiandao expectantly.


    "The ancient realm is a special space independently created by the Nine Heavens Lord. I can only perceive its existence, but the key to entry is not in my body!"


    Tiandao slowly shook his head and said.


    "This... no matter what, I will definitely find the ancient realm. I hope you can promise me not to give up!"


    Ye Fan promised, while continuing to persuade.


    "Well, if you can really gather enough strong people, then I will fight it again for the last time to help you display the great formation!"


    After Tiandao listened, he finally nodded and agreed.


    Ye Fan''s words rekindled his inner hope.


    "Thank you!"


    Ye Fan nodded excitedly after hearing this, while continuing to speak:


    "God, I have one last question, how is the evil source now?"


    Hearing this, Dao Tong immediately closed his eyes, as if perceiving it in detail.


    A faint halo radiated from Dao Tong''s body, causing some changes in this vast space.

 Chapter 3587： The Secret of the Royal Robe

    When the vast space was completely covered by darkness, Dao Tong finally opened his eyes and replied with a serious face:


    "The evil source should be restored to strength somewhere. In the previous battle, the dragon girl brought him a lot of damage, and your soul-absorbing power successfully threatened him. The evil source should be cautious. Before there is enough strength, he will not He appeared, but the next time he appears, he must have returned to his peak!"


    "I see, can I estimate the time of his recovery? I plan how many days we have!"


    Ye Fan nodded, while continuing to demand.


    "It''s difficult, but before the evil source appears, I will remind you as I did last time. I hope you can prepare for what you said!"


    Tian Dao shook his head, with hope at the same time.


    "for sure!"


    When Ye Fan heard this, he nodded and agreed, and at the same time planned to leave.


    "Human Emperor, I would like to remind you that if you want to find the ancient realm, you can start with the imperial robe left by the holy lord. If he leaves this thing, it must be meaningful!"


    Looking at Ye Fan''s leaving back, Tian Dao suddenly uttered a word, and the vast space began to dissipate a moment later.


    Ye Fan, who was about to leave, appeared directly in the dense clouds, looked down, and found that Twelve Tiangong and others were still waiting.


    "Your Majesty, what''s the situation? What does God say?"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s appearance, Twelve Tiangong immediately surrounded him.


    "The Heavenly Array is our greatest hope at the moment. As long as you can comprehend the Heaven and Earth Supreme French and find enough strong people, we can once again use the Heavenly Array to fight the evil source!"


    Ye Fan summed up very simply.


    "Give us a little more time, Heaven and Earth Supreme French should be no problem, but what is the concept of enough powerhouses?"


    Tiangong Wang Xuan exchanged gazes with the rest of Tiangong, and gradually spoke.


    "Let me look for these strong guys. You only need to be responsible for Tiandi Supreme French. You go back first. Remember, you must understand Tiandi Supreme French, otherwise we will only die!"


    Ye Fan emphatically reminded.


    "Yes, I will not let your majesty down!"


    When Twelve Tiangong heard this, all their bodies were shaken, and they all responded.


    After saying this, all Twelve Heavenly Lords disappeared in front of Ye Fan.


    After watching Twelve Tiangong leave, Ye Fan went directly to the highest point of the ancient sacred mountain and came to a loft.


    The three large characters of Qiangu Pavilion hang directly above the attic, symbolizing its immortal existence.


    "His Majesty����"


    When Ye Fan arrived at Qiangu Pavilion, the door had been opened, and the Mother of the Earth appeared in front of the door in due course.


    Ye Fan glanced at Mother Earth, and found that her complexion was a little haggard.


    "Madonna, don''t be too sad. Although Mengli is leaving, we still have a chance to meet in the future. I will definitely find her!"


    Ye Fan directly said with relief.


    "Thank your majesty for your comfort. The fate is hard to break. The old man understands that he is just feeling emotional. All the burdens fall on your majesty. Can your majesty really bear it?"


    Our Lady of the Earth looked at Ye Fan with caring eyes.


    In her heart, Ye Fan and Mengli have been treated like her own children.


    Both of them are not only related to the shadow, but also become the inheritors of the Holy Lord.


    "Hehe, as long as I''m still standing on this empty land, I have to bear it, whether I can or not!"


    Ye Fan had already thought about everything clearly, so he answered very easily.


    "Your Majesty can have this mentality, and the elderly will feel relieved!"


    Our Lady of the Earth finally calmed down, and at the same time asked seriously:


    "Your Majesty has come to Qiangu Pavilion this time. I don''t know why?"


    "I have talked to Tiandao..."


    Ye Fan told all the things that he had discussed with Tiandao to Our Lady of the Earth.


    After listening to these messages, the face of Our Lady of the Earth became serious, her eyes gleaming with hope and said:


    "In this way, the Saint Lord''s robe is the most critical thing now!"


    "Yes, this thing must contain a lot of secrets, maybe it can let us find the ancient realm, and even let me quickly integrate the nine great universes!"


    Ye Fan expressed his inner expectation at this moment.


    He is currently stuck in a certain stalemate, whether it is the improvement of strength or the development of the void.


    To make the void develop to a greater extent, only by finding the realm of ancient times and unlocking the many secrets in the ancient pavilion, can it be possible to reproduce the heyday of the ancient times.


    "Your Majesty, wait a moment!"


    After hearing Ye Fan''s words, Our Lady of the Earth immediately walked into the depths of the Qiangu Pavilion.


    After a while, the Mother of the Earth reappeared and a mahogany box appeared in her hand.


    The surface of the box was covered with seals, and it was held in the hands of the Mother Earth like a treasure.


    "Your Majesty, there is the Saint Lord''s robe inside, and the old man has been keeping it safe!"


    Mother Earth gradually explained.


    "Thanks, let''s open it, now I have a certain amount of power, it''s time to unlock its secrets!"


    Ye Fan nodded and urged at the same time.


    "it is good!"


    The eyes of Our Lady of the Earth gradually flickered, and the seal on the surface of the box disappeared with the touch of the palm.


    "Hey!"


    Ye Fan personally opened the box, and a golden and gorgeous robe appeared in front of him immediately.


    "Holy Lord''s robe, it''s all up to you now!"


    Ye Fan looked at this robe and gradually took it out.


    Although the imperial robe is big, the weight is light and nothing, and it feels very good, just like delicate skin.


    "brush����"


    Ye Fan held the holy lord''s robe in his left hand, and his right hand began to gather a mass of power.


    With the emergence of the power of the universe, the two people in the field all became nervous.


    Before their power entered the holy lord''s imperial robe, not only did it have no effect, but it also caused the imperial robe to backlash and hurt itself.


    At this moment, Ye Fan used the essence of the universe, and he was also afraid of failure.


    "go with����"


    After gritting his teeth, Ye Fan finally took the universe of the palm of his right hand into the holy master''s robe.


    "Wow..."


    As before, under the influence of external forces, the Saint Lord''s imperial robe suddenly rippled with extremely powerful power, and the entire imperial robe was covered by dazzling golden light.


    The golden power touched Ye Fan''s universe, and at this moment they finally no longer exploded, but merged with each other.


    Ye Fan''s body was also covered by the golden light of the imperial robe.


    "Success?"


    Seeing this scene, both Ye Fan and Mother Earth became excited.


    At least this time, Ye Fan was not knocked out by the Saint Lord''s robe again.


    "Swipe..."


    Under the embellishment of the power of Ye Fan''s universe, the golden light around the imperial robe showed great power, and the terrifying power of heaven and earth completely shocked Ye Fan''s mind.


    "The old man understands, this is the Void Divine Aggregate, no wonder it is so powerful!"


    The Mother of the Earth on the side was in the waiting room, and there was a sudden cry of exclamation from her mouth.


    "Void Divine Aggregate! This is the Void Divine Aggregate!"


    These four words made great ripples in Ye Fan''s heart, making him react immediately.

 Chapter 3588： Holy Ghost

    "Wow..."


    When Ye Fan and Mother Mother of the Earth were surprised, the golden void of the gods had already rippled like water waves, like a palm, gradually supporting the holy lord''s robe in Ye Fan''s hand.


    The Void Divine Aggregate quickly revolved around the Saint Lord''s robe, and then re-integrated into the Saint Lord''s robe.


    "Chichichichi..."


    This time the holy master''s robe was no longer silent, and the rays of light condensed inside the holy master''s robe, and gradually turned into a middle-aged person.


    After the middle-aged man appeared, the holy lord''s imperial robe spontaneously fell on his shoulder, making the already majestic middle-aged man bloom with infinite charm.


    The deep gaze and domineering posture all described the extraordinaryness of this middle-aged man, and his terrifying aura was like the ruler of the world.


    "See the Holy Lord for the old body!"


    The moment the middle-aged man appeared, the Mother Earth had already knelt to the ground, her excited figure trembling.


    "My Mother, I didn''t expect that we would meet again one day!"


    When the middle-aged man heard this, his eyes gradually turned to Our Lady of the Earth, the original majestic and deep gaze became calm.


    "Yes, the old man did not expect to see the Holy Lord again, but unfortunately the old man is no longer what he used to be!"


    Our Lady of the Earth lowered her head in shame, as if she did not dare to look directly at the middle-aged man at the moment.


    Compared with the Nine Heavens Lord, she is already old and yellow.


    "In this world, no one can truly live forever, only death can be youthful forever, Mother, this king envy you very much!"


    The middle-aged man clearly saw the mind of Our Lady of the Earth and faintly spoke.


    Upon hearing this, the Mother Earth fell silent for a while, and only sadness remained on her face.


    "You...you are the Nine Heavens Lord!"


    At the same time, Ye Fan''s surprised voice came out.


    "Exactly! You have the aura of this king, you should be the successor of this king''s power!"


    The middle-aged man nodded, made clear his identity, and at the same time expressed his conjecture.


    "Junior Ye Fan, I have seen the Nine Heavens Lord!"


    After Ye Fan listened, he immediately gave a big gift.


    With the inheritance of the Holy Master, the Nine Heavens Holy Master is his teacher at this moment.


    "This king is just a ghost, no need to be polite!"


    The Nine Heavens Lord waved his hand after hearing it, with a smile on his face, he couldn''t help but nod in praise:


    "At a young age, you can integrate the eight great universes. It seems that this king''s Void Gods will soon be mastered!"


    "The Holy Lord is too dear to the younger generation, and having this cultivation base is actually not the merit of the younger generation!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head.


    "What does this mean?"


    Hearing this, the Nine Heavens Lord suddenly frowned slightly.


    "Holy Lord, do you still remember the shadow?"


    Our Lady of the Earth suddenly interjected on the side at this moment.


    "Shadow! Naturally know, how is she now?"


    When the nine-day saint heard this name, his body was shocked, and he asked.


    "Ying has left this place, and he is the parent and child that Ying gave birth to on a continent called Tianwei!"


    Our Lady of the Earth grandly introduced Ye Fan''s identity.


    "What? Shadow''s son! What about that little girl?"


    When the Nine Heavens Lord heard this, he glanced at Ye Fan in surprise, and subconsciously asked.


    "That girl has left now..."


    Our Lady of the Earth explained briefly, and at the same time explained the transformation of the lineage of the Holy Lord clearly.


    "It turned out to be like this. I didn''t expect that so many things have happened in the void today, but this king''s inheritance is in the hands of the most suitable person, which is a good thing!"


    The Nine Heavens Lord listened quietly and looked at Ye Fan again, his eyes changed, with comfort, curiosity and appreciation.


    "Holy Lord, the juniors are useless. Although they have obtained your inheritance, they have not yet comprehended the void divine aura. The evil source has already been born, and the cholera void is about to be born..."


    Ye Fan sighed lightly and shook his head, telling the distressed situation to the Nine Heavens Lord.


    "Since you can get the king''s robe, it means that the evil source has escaped the sky-weeping formation, and the burden of saving the void has already fallen on your shoulders!"


    The Nine Heavens Lord sighed with emotion.


    "Can the Holy Lord have a good way to break the enemy and relieve Ye Fan''s pressure?"


    Our Lady of the Earth asked.


    "This king is just a ray of remnant soul. This time I appear to give you the last message!"


    Nine Heavens Lord slowly nodded and said.


    "The last message? What is it..."


    Upon hearing this, both Ye Fan and the Mother Earth became attentive.


    "About Qiangu Pavilion and Ancient Realm!"


    The Nine Heavens Lord gradually answered, and at the same time looked at the Mother Earth and said:


    "Can you tell him about Qiangu Pavilion?"


    "Holy Lord, I have already told the Six-Party Seal and Xuanting Enchantment!"


    Our Lady of the Earth replied immediately.


    "Very well, so this king can make a long story short!"


    The Nine Heavens Lord nodded with satisfaction, and looked at Ye Fan seriously:


    "The Six-Party Seal is located in the realm of ancient times and is guarded by the six ancient clans. It is the key to unlock the enchantment of Xuanting and the only way to obtain ancient history!"


    "Holy Lord, I know this, and I have been to the ancient realm!"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan nodded and expounded.


    "Have you been to the realm of ancient times? How could this be possible? There is a space created by the king himself. Normally, even the evil source would never want to enter."


    Nine Heavens Holy Lord heard this in disbelief.


    "I entered through the sacred axe of war. At that time, the **** of war fell because of saving humans from the outside world, leaving the sacred axe as a heritage and passage, allowing me to enter the ancient realm!"


    Ye Fan gradually explained.


    "God of War...Ah..."


    Hearing this, a recollection appeared in the eyes of the Nine Heavens Lord, and finally he sighed.


    "In this way, you have already got the six-party mark!"


    After a brief period of grief, the Nine Heavens Lord reacted and became serious again.


    "No, I didn''t know the existence of the six-square mark at that time, and the six major clans, the Xuanhuang clan and the demons were active in the ancient realm, and fought with each other. The rest of the clan was not seen. I helped the descendants of the **** of war. After gaining the power of the God of War, the ancient realm regained peace!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and explained in detail.


    "The six clans, have you forgotten their promises?"


    Hearing what Ye Fan said, the Nine Heavens Lord frowned slightly, and a trace of anger appeared in his eyes.


    "Holy Lord, the order you issued was for them to guard the six-square mark in the ancient realm forever. However, the vicissitudes of life have changed, and no one knows how the descendants of the six clans will become, whether they still remember the duties of the ancestors!"


    Our Lady of the Earth gradually spoke.


    The Nine Heavens Lord slowly nodded, the anger in his eyes gradually dissipated, and his face was nothing but emotion and helplessness.


    Everything is changing over time.

 Chapter 3589： Useless

    "Holy Lord, I hope you can tell me how to go to the ancient realm!"


    Ye Fan asked immediately.


    This was the question he most wanted to ask after seeing the Nine Heavens Lord.


    "Going to the ancient realm is actually very simple. You only need to use a martial skill from the king''s inheritance!"


    The Nine Heavens Lord answered indifferently.


    "Martial arts?"


    When Ye Fan heard this, his thoughts poured into the Nine Turns of Universe Supreme Law.


    He had already browsed all the martial arts in the Nine Revolutions Universe Supreme Law, and there was nothing special about it.


    "Many times, a useless technique can turn things around!"


    Nine Heavens Lord slowly reminded.


    "A useless technique!"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan immediately halted his body, and a very special martial skill in the Nine Turns of the Universe Sovereign Law emerged in his mind.


    This martial art is called Qiankunbo. Although its name is special, it has no connection with the power of Qiankun.


    Universe waves are not complicated, even simpler than ordinary martial arts, which is to release the power in the body to give it special waves.


    These fluctuations can make some changes to the original power form and slightly increase the strength.


    However, these strengths have no real effect at all.


    For practitioners, such martial arts can only be described as chicken ribs.


    After Ye Fan and Mengli got the inheritance of the Holy Master, they both practiced this martial skill.


    Universe waves are not difficult, but also useless.


    Ye Fan once wondered why such a tasteless martial art appeared in the famous Nine Turns of the Universe.


    At this moment, what the Nine Heavens Lord said is useless, and it can only be Qiankunbo.


    "Holy Lord, can Qiankunbo let me go to the realm of ancient times?"


    After thinking about it together, Ye Fan said this martial skill.


    "Yes, it is this technique, everything in the world, existence is reasonable and has its effect!"


    Nine Heavens Lord slowly nodded and said.


    "But... but the younger generation has used the Universe Wave, there is nothing special about it!"


    Ye Fan became very puzzled.


    He and Meng Li have both studied this martial art, but they have not worked out why.


    "Gold will shine, but it depends on its environment!"


    The Nine Heavens Lord continued to speak.


    "surroundings?"


    Ye Fan thought about it.


    "The ancient realm is a space specially created by this king. To go to this place requires extremely powerful space power. Only in the place where the space power is most prosperous, can the universe release its unique power!"


    The Nine Heavens Holy Lord carried a trace of mystery.


    "The place where the power of space is most prosperous! You are talking about the teleportation array!"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan finally reacted, and suddenly realized.


    "Yes, this Qiankun wave can change the space trajectory around the teleportation array, allowing you to go to the ancient realm. At the beginning, this king linked the ancient realm with the nine ancient teleportation arrays. Enter the ancient realm by teleporting the ancient array by yourself!"


    The Nine Heavens Lord nodded and explained with a smile.


    "Holy Lord Wisdom, juniors admire!"


    Ye Fan said with sincere emotion.


    At this moment, he finally understood the effect of Qiankunbo.


    The seemingly simple and useless martial arts are the only key to the ancient realm.


    And this key has always been in his body.


    "Ye Fan, remember that you must find the seal of the six directions and open the Xuanting enchantment. The many secrets in the Qiangu Pavilion can help you fight the evil source!"


    Nine Heavens Holy Lord reminded with a serious face.


    "Holy Lord, the junior is puzzled by something!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help asking when hearing this request.


    "Let''s talk about it!" Nine Heavens Lord nodded.


    "Since the Holy Lord wants me to open up the history in the Qiangu Pavilion, why should I seal it up? What is the point of doing this?"


    Ye Fan asked seriously.


    "Ye Fan, this old man has already explained to you, the Holy Lord is to protect history!"


    Our Lady of the Earth speaks at this moment.


    "My Mother, the evil source has not yet been defeated. If it is to protect history, we should not open the Qiangu Pavilion. Moreover, if the void is destroyed, this history will be meaningless even if it is protected!"


    Ye Fan expressed his doubts one after another.


    Regarding the so-called secrets in the Qiangu Pavilion, he has always had doubts in his heart, but he hadn''t thoroughly questioned it before. Even if he asked, the Mother Earth could not tell why.


    After hearing Ye Fan''s words, Mother Earth was immediately asked, and looked helplessly at the Nine Heavens Lord.


    The same problem actually exists in her heart.


    "Hahaha, this is a very good question. Actually, this king does not want to protect history, but wants to temporarily bury history!"


    "why?"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Fan and Our Lady of the Earth almost spoke in unison.


    "There are some things that can only be known by a small number of people forever. If sentient beings know about it, it will be the suffering of sentient beings, and it will even bring despair to the entire human race!"


    The nine days holy subject said earnestly.


    "Then why now..."


    Ye Fan nodded after listening, and asked further.


    "Ye Fan, your cosmic power has awakened the remnant soul of this king. Now you have the qualifications to learn about these histories. These histories can help you better deal with the evil source. As for whether to make everything public, then It''s your business!"


    The Nine Heavens Lord said formally with a face.


    "It turns out that the secret in Qiangu Pavilion is also the inheritance you left to future generations!"


    The Mother Earth finally understood at this moment, and knew the good intentions of the Nine Heavens Holy Master.


    "The king has no time to tell the specific secret, you need to reveal it yourself."


    "Before the final battle with the evil source, besides the Heavenly Array, there is actually a better plan for this king. Unfortunately, at that time, this king did not have time to implement it. Ye Fan, after you get the six-party mark from the ancient realm, You can refer to it carefully, and you may be able to completely defeat the evil source!"


    The Nine Heavens Lord looked at Ye Fan with expectation and gave the most important reminder.


    "Completely defeat the evil source!"


    Hearing these six words, Ye Fan suddenly became excited.


    Ye Fan wanted to know this plan immediately, but it was a pity that the body of the Nine Heavens Lord had begun to become transparent.


    Even if it was the remnant soul of the Nine Heavens Lord, he couldn''t hold on for too long, after all, he didn''t have undead soul power.


    "Holy Lord, Ye Fan has a relentless request, can you agree to it?"


    Seeing that the Nine Heavens Lord was about to dissipate, Ye Fan said anxiously.


    "Quickly speaking, as long as it is beneficial to the void, this king can agree!"


    The Nine Heavens Lord said simply.


    "I want to mobilize the strong in the ancient realm, but this will make them violate the rules you set in the past!"


    Ye Fan said a little bit embarrassed.


    After all, in addition to guarding the seal of the six directions, the six clans are also human "seeds" specially selected by the Nine Heavens Holy Lord, who shoulder the heavy responsibility of continuing humanity.


    "The purpose of the ancient realm is to serve the future, and the mission of the six clans is the same. Now you are the future. Let it go. This imperial robe can let them listen to your orders, help you, and make you Next me!"


    While speaking, the Holy Lord of Nine Heavens took off the light and noble Saint Lord''s robe, and gradually put it on Ye Fan''s shoulders.

 Chapter 3590： ready to go

    "Holy Lord, you..."


    Perceiving this move of the Nine Heavens Lord, Ye Fan''s heart was moved and sad.


    Given the imperial robe, this also means that the Nine Heavens Lord is about to leave.


    "Ye Fan, remember, you must defeat the evil source and save the void beings. You will become a hero of this era!"


    The Nine Heavens Lord stared at Ye Fan with his last gaze, and said with earnest heart.


    "Holy Lord, I will!"


    Ye Fan nodded, gnashing his teeth at this moment.


    "Holy Lord!"


    Seeing the figure of the Nine Heavens Lord gradually dissipated, Mother Earth knelt down again, with sad tears in her eyes.


    "The imperial robe is the king, and it will protect you forever!"


    The Nine Heavens Lord finally left with a smile, and his body disappeared into the space with a little golden light.


    "Mother, get up, the Holy Lord is gone!"


    Ye Fan pulled the holy lord''s robe on his shoulders and walked to the front of Our Lady of the Earth to help.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty!"


    With Ye Fan''s support, Mother Earth finally stood up, still with grief on her old face.


    "Your Majesty, you have now become the new master of the Holy Lord''s robe, a veritable descendant of the Holy Lord, and all the burdens of this emptiness have truly fallen on you!"


    Our Lady of the Earth looked at Ye Fan, speaking earnestly.


    "Yes, as far as I am concerned, although the Nine Heavens Lord has disappeared, his spirit will always exist, just like the holy Lord''s robe behind me, always graceful!"


    Ye Fan nodded after hearing this, and at the same time expressed what he thought.


    "What a graceful appointment!"


    Our Lady of the Earth finally showed a smile, and the sadness in her eyes was gradually replaced by excitement.


    "Madonna, the evil source is about to be restored, I have to go to the ancient realm immediately. Only by finding the strong in the ancient realm and opening the secrets in the ancient pavilion can I better deal with the evil source!"


    Ye Fan immediately stated his next goal.


    "The ancient realm has experienced vicissitudes and changes. Some clans may not cooperate. Let the old man go with you. They may still be afraid of the old man''s identity!"


    Our Lady of the Earth immediately spoke out and suggested.


    "No, the **** of war there is my good brother, and now I have the Saint Lord''s robe!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and immediately refused.


    "Well, since ancient times, seeing the holy lord''s robe, like seeing the holy lord, they wouldn''t dare to make things difficult for you if they want to come!"


    Our Lady of the Earth did not insist and nodded.


    In the early morning of the next day, in the Golden Temple of Tianzhou Palace, Ye Fan gathered all the powerful and important officials in the void.


    "Everyone, I will leave for a while and go to the ancient realm to find a helper!"


    Ye Fan directly announced to everyone.


    "Ancient Realm?"


    Hearing this name, many people present appeared confused.


    "About this place, I will let Mother Earth explain to you in detail later. What I want to say at the moment is that you must be more careful than usual during my absence!"


    Ye Fan did not explain the idea of ??the ancient realm, but exhorted.


    "Your Majesty, if you are not here, we will be even more unable to resist the evil source!"


    A minister gradually spoke, with a trace of panic on his face.


    Ye Fan''s existence is too important to them.


    "My departure is the same as Mengli''s departure. The news must be completely blocked. Only you can know. Who dares to leak it out?


    Ye Fan gave the order very simply.


    "Brother Fan, what if the evil source comes to you when you are away?"


    Ye Mu asked.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Fan was silent for a moment, then slowly shook his head and said:


    "Even if I am here, it is difficult to resist the evil source. If this is the case, then let''s fight to the death!"


    "understood!"


    Ye Mu listened, nodded, and stepped aside.


    "Your Majesty, I hope you can successfully find a helper and come back soon!"


    Twelve Tiangong wished in unison at this moment.


    They understood a big reason Ye Fan was looking for a helper.


    After hearing this, Ye Fan nodded, and at the same time solemnly looked at everyone, and finally said:


    "Everyone, Void will leave it to you. When I return, I must find a way to defeat the evil source!"


    "Your Majesty, rest assured, I will do my best to guard the void!"


    The crowd answered in unison, and watched Ye Fan disappear behind the Golden Luang Temple.


    After leaving the Jinluan Palace, Ye Fan naturally returned to the harem.


    In the harem, five women are waiting for him at the moment.


    Ye Fan must say goodbye to the five women.


    "Ye Fan, you must be careful in the past this time. There are six clans in the ancient realm, so it''s unfathomable!"


    Liu Mantian had concerns in his eyes, and he said the most about reminders.


    "Don''t worry, no matter how strong the six clans are, I am confident to deal with them!"


    Ye Fan smiled faintly, full of self-belief.


    In the past, the God of War was able to suppress the ancient realm, but now Ye Fan''s strength has long surpassed the God of War.


    "Ye Fan, I understand your strength, but this time you are not going to annihilate the enemy, but you want them to help you against the enemy, you still have to be careful!"


    Lingxin followed.


    "Well, I understand, I have to think about it!"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan nodded, and at the same time looked around the five women, a trace of worry emerged:


    "Don''t worry about me, take care of yourself. I have already instructed Senior Ye to give you priority to enter the Golden City once the evil source strikes!"


    "Ye Fan, the power of the evil source is too strong, if it wants to slaughter, Jincheng will not be able to protect us, instead of this, it is better to fight to the death!"


    Lingxin slowly shook his head, expressing his attitude.


    Ye Fan didn''t say much after hearing it, but kissed the five women on the foreheads one by one to say goodbye.


    After saying goodbye to the people closest to him, Ye Fan finally came to the ancient teleportation formation in Tianzhou.


    Standing on the ancient teleportation formation, feeling the power of the surging space, Ye Fan carried a hint of pride in his heart.


    Fortunately, he had repaired the ancient teleportation formation, otherwise it would be difficult to enter it even if he had obtained a way to the ancient realm.


    "Qiankunbo, now!"


    Following Ye Fan''s lightly scream, unique powers swayed from him one after another.


    The power turns into ripples under a special trajectory.


    There is nothing special about these ripples in a normal environment, and the power is equivalent to the power itself, and has no value at all.


    However, when the ripples are in the ancient teleportation array, they have a special change.


    "Buzzing..."


    The seemingly ordinary power ripple and the space power in the teleportation array produced an extremely special collision, and a brand new space power was born.


    The power of this space erupted from the inside of the teleportation formation, and began to urge the movement of the teleportation formation.


    "Boom!"


    The entire transmission array trembled violently, and the intense white light was engulfing Ye Fan''s body.

 Chapter 3591： To the ancient world

    "This wave of heaven and earth is really amazing!"


    Ye Fan was in the white light, feeling the different operation mode of the ancient teleportation formation, and couldn''t help but marvel at the superb wisdom of the Nine Heavens Lord.


    The power to create a universe to influence space is incredible.


    However, in the message left by the inheritance of the Holy Master, the Holy Master of Nine Heavens is not a powerful person in space.


    This Universe Law should have been created by another expert who helped the Nine Heavens Holy Lord.


    In the mood of worship and admiration, Ye Fan gradually passed through the ancient teleportation formation and came to a whole new world.


    This world, with a trace of ancient aura and rich aura, made Ye Fan fascinated for a while.


    This place is a special space specially opened by the Nine Heavens Lord, the realm of ancient times.


    "Finally, here again!"


    Ye Fan looked around, and a smile gradually appeared on his face.


    Taking a deep breath, all the rich aura that poured into the tip of the nose.


    Ye Fan had also given birth to the thought of staying in the ancient realm and cultivating well. However, his family and friends were all in the outside world, so Xiao Di could only find a way to send him out.


    At this moment, it is inevitable that there will be emotion in my heart.


    Nowadays, the void is ushering in a resurgence of aura, but in terms of its richness, it still cannot match the blessed ancient realm.


    "brush����"


    Ye Fan''s body jumped up at this moment and came to the heights of the ancient realm.


    Looking around, Ye Fan found himself in a dense forest.


    This forest is exactly where he has been in the past.


    The place where the Xuanhuang clan is, Xuanhuang Gusen!


    "Who are you, dare to venture into Xuanhuang Gusen!"


    At this moment, a deja vu word appeared around Ye Fan.


    He had also encountered this scene before.


    "Swipe..."


    Along with the appearance of the voice, several figures dressed in yellow clothes shot out from Xuanhuang Gusen, and came to Ye Fan''s side in a surrounding.


    These figures, three men and one woman, the leader possesses the strength of the peak of the ancient sage, and the other three are all in the realm of the ancient sage.


    "You are from the Xuanhuang clan!"


    Ye Fan looked at them and said lightly.


    "Yes, what kind of person are you from, you didn''t report it, and you trespassed into Xuanhuang Gusen. What is the crime?"


    All these people looked at Ye Fan with full alertness and questioned.


    "I am your friend, take me to see your God of War!"


    Ye Fan smiled faintly, and simply demanded.


    "friend?"


    Upon hearing this, all these people''s complexion changed slightly, and special thoughts appeared in their eyes, carefully examining Ye Fan.


    "Take me to see the God of War, you will naturally understand!"


    Ye Fan waved his palm and said in a harmless gesture.


    "Well, come with us!"


    The four finally nodded, and took Ye Fan towards Xuanhuang Gusen.


    Ye Fan followed them without thinking too much.


    There are many restrictions in Xuanhuang Gusen, without the leadership of these Xuanhuang clan people, it would be difficult for him to find the base camp of Xuanhuang clan.


    After walking for some distance, the person headed by Old Sage Pinnacle suddenly turned around and asked:


    "I don''t know your surname, I have to report it!"


    "Ye Fan!"


    Ye Fan replied lightly.


    "Okay, die!"


    The person in the lead nodded after hearing this, and a moment later, a sharp blade accumulating the strength of the ancient sage directly pierced Ye Fan''s chest.


    At the same time, the two men and one woman behind Ye Fan also took action, and the three forces gathered on Ye Fan''s back.


    "boom!"


    The sudden attack by the four made Ye Fan completely unimaginable, so he lost the best time to resist.


    "puff����"


    In the blink of an eye, all four daggers with cold light were inserted into Ye Fan''s body, and the force of the tyrannical Old Sage began to wreak havoc in Ye Fan''s body.


    However, before the power of the ancient sage flowed into Ye Fan''s meridians, it was erased by the more powerful Wuyuan power.


    However, the four sneak attackers did not know the situation. They thought that the sneak attack was successful, and all of them showed joy and exulted:


    "Ye Fan, you will be the thirteenth assassin who died in our hands!"


    "Assassin?"


    Hearing this word, Ye Fan frowned.


    "Don''t pretend, we have already seen through your purpose, your disguise is far worse than those before!"


    The only woman among the four chuckles.


    "I don''t understand what you mean, but I am not an assassin, I am your friend, your God of War, and my good brother!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    At this moment, these four people must have mistaken his identity.


    "It''s useless to say that, all of our four silver blades are highly poisonous, enough to kill your meridians. If you have any questions, keep it to your master!"


    The young man headed directly interrupted Ye Fan''s words.


    "Very poisonous? Just relying on these four knives, I''m afraid it won''t hurt me!"


    Seeing that the four of them refused to listen to the explanation, Ye Fan was no longer polite, and the power of Wu Yuan in his body suddenly exploded.


    "Swipe..."


    The powerful Wu Yuan force directly forced all the four daggers inserted into Ye Fan''s body, and at the same time shook the four attackers around him.


    "It seems that Xiao Di failed to bring peace to the ancient realm!"


    Feeling the strong hostility on the four of them, Ye Fan couldn''t help but sighed.


    "It turns out that you are from Wuyuan, but we are not afraid of you!"


    Regarding Wuyuan''s strength, the four of them were obviously not surprised. They sat down cross-legged, stroked their palms quickly, and began to perform some unknown magical decisions.


    "You are not my hands, show me Xiao Di, or your patriarch, they know who I am!"


    Ye Fan looked at this scene and said faintly.


    "Stop talking nonsense, take it!"


    The young man at the head did not listen to Ye Fan''s words at all, and he had already attacked at this moment.


    "Boom!"


    With the actions of the four, the entire Xuan Huang Gusen seemed to be alive.


    Many towering ancient trees began to move quickly, and soon formed an enchantment, trapping Ye Fan inside.


    Inside the towering ancient trees, the three and outside three layers trapped Ye Fan, and at the same time sealed the road above Ye Fan.


    "Ye Fan, let you get to know the ancient forest formation of my Xuanhuang clan today, even if you are from Wuyuan, we can kill you!"


    The figures of the four people were all suspended in the air, acting as the square eyes of this big formation.


    "Hey, do you really want to force me to shoot?"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan couldn''t help sighing.


    He really didn''t want to hurt these four people, but they were aggressive.


    Ye Fan will only waste time here if he doesn''t make a move.


    "Well, let Xiao Di come out by himself!"


    Thinking of this, Ye Fan finally burst into terrifying power, ready to resist this formation.

 Chapter 3592： Change attitude

    "Boom!"


    Because of the release of Ye Fan''s power, the entire Xuanhuang Gusen trembles vaguely at this moment, and the many ancient trees surrounding Ye Fan gradually appear toppled.


    Although the Goosen Array is very powerful, it is still not worth mentioning in front of Ye Fan.


    "Huh..."


    The four people responsible for urging the Goosen formation were shocked, and they all made a whisper in their mouths, doing their best to urge the formation.


    It was the first time they had encountered such a terrifying enemy that they could shake a large formation with power alone.


    "Swipe..."


    With the four people doing their best, the ancient forest not only besieged Ye Fan, but the branches of many ancient trees all turned into sharp arrows and flew towards Ye Fan in the center.


    Towering old trees with complicated branches and branches. For a time, sharp arrows are like dense raindrops. Once stabbed, they will inevitably become hornet''s nest.


    "An attack of this level can''t hurt me!"


    After Ye Fan perceived it, he just gave a faint utterance, and with a light stroke of his palm, a layer of halo emerged from his body along with the movement of his palm, covering Ye Fan''s body.


    "Puff puff����"


    As soon as the sharp arrows formed by the dense tree trunks touched the halo, they gasified, making it difficult to injure Ye Fan.


    "This... how is this possible?"


    Looking at this scene, the four people who were full of confidence were completely shocked at this moment.


    Such a powerful offensive is hard to shake, Ye Fan''s strength has exceeded their cognition.


    "It''s me!"


    After resisting many sharp arrows, Ye Fan finally planned to fight back at this moment. The simple swing of his palm caused the four Xuanhuang people to be extremely nervous.


    In their eyes, Ye Fan''s random actions can release infinite power.


    "Wait!"


    At this moment, a cry of exclamation suddenly came from the depths of Xuanhuang Gusen.


    "Is it finally here?"


    Hearing this voice, Ye Fan directly lost the power of his palm.


    For this moment, he had already expected it.


    Such a powerful power will inevitably lead to the stronger ones among Xuanhuang Gusen.


    Following the direction of the sound, a graceful figure stepped on the void and gradually came to the center of the battlefield.


    This is a graceful woman in Tsing Yi, with an outstanding face, which gives her the breath of dust.


    "Strong Wuyuan!"


    The moment Ye Fan saw this woman, he already distinguished her strength.


    Seeing this woman appeared, the four Xuanhuang tribesmen were all excited, and the only female tribe among them immediately said:


    "Senior Sister Liu Qing, it''s great that you can come. This thief has a bit of strength. I hope Senior Sister can help us!"


    "Withdraw from the big formation, he is our friend!"


    The woman called Liu Qing simply spoke.


    "Friend? Senior sister, are you sure? Now we are..."


    Hearing Liu Qing''s words, the four members of the tribe were all surprised.


    "Quickly withdraw, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Liu Qing glared at the four of them.


    Seeing Liu Qing was about to get angry, the four of them finally reluctantly withdrew from the Goosen array.


    Ye Fan was able to regain his freedom.


    "It seems that a lot of things have happened to your Xuanhuang clan!"


    Ye Fan looked at Liu Qing and said faintly.


    As long as you don''t meet each other, everything is easy to say.


    "You want to see Lord Ares? What''s the matter?"


    Liu Qing looked at Ye Fan and questioned.


    "I came from the outside world...Forget it, just take me to see the God of War, you don''t understand it!"


    Ye Fan originally wanted to explain, but when he talked about the word "outside", feeling the strange gaze projected by Liu Qing, he couldn''t help but give up.


    Many people in the ancient realm are descendants of their ancestors, and have long been ignorant of the existence of the outside world.


    Once Ye Fan stepped into the realm of ancient times for the first time, he was regarded as a lunatic with amnesia by the ancient Xuanhuang people.


    Talking too much with Liu Qing at the moment, maybe they will be regarded as crazy again.


    Only true ancients can understand the existence of the void outside.


    "can����"


    At Ye Fan''s request, Liu Qing simply nodded.


    "Sister Liu Qing, this..."


    Upon hearing this, the four disciples hurriedly pulled Liu Qing aside, anxious.


    "Senior Sister Liu Qing, this babble is obviously trying to get through, but it is a killer!"


    "Yes, if he enters the fortress, Lord Ares is in danger!"


    The four disciples lowered their voices and whispered beside Liu Qing.


    "The envoy of the monster race is coming soon, and the patriarch has his own arrangements for everything!"


    Liu Qing replied secretly.


    "So it is!"


    Hearing this, the nervous expressions of the four disciples all eased, and after one last glance at Ye Fan, they quickly disappeared into Xuanhuang Gusen.


    "Are they gone?"


    Detecting the departure of the four disciples, Ye Fan relaxed. This change of direction indicated the trust of the Xuanhuang clan in him.


    "Well, come with me!"


    Liu Qing nodded, and led Ye Fan towards the depths of Xuanhuang Gusen.


    Xuanhuang Gusen covers a huge area, it is a natural maze, supplemented by the many formations of the Xuanhuang clan, if Ye Fan wants to find the fortress by himself, it will take a lot of effort.


    In desperation, Ye Fan had a long time dealing with the disciples of the Xuanhuang clan.


    "How do you believe in me, do you know who I am?"


    On the way, Ye Fan looked at Liu Qing''s back and suddenly asked.


    "Identity?"


    Hearing this, Liu Qing paused, turned her head and glanced at Ye Fan with a slight contempt, and said lightly, "Don''t bother with me anymore, the patriarch asked me to pick you up!"


    "Patriarch, oh, then I can rest assured!"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan nodded involuntarily.


    "It''s pretty calm!"


    Liu Qing couldn''t help but murmured to Ye Fan''s reaction.


    "what did you just say?"


    Ye Fan did not hear clearly, and immediately asked.


    "Nothing, speed up the pace, don''t let the clan wait for a long time!"


    Liu Qing shook her head quickly, and the speed began to accelerate.


    Ye Fan followed methodically, looking very relaxed.


    After crossing many restrictions and traps, a huge fortress gradually appeared in front of Ye Fan.


    This fortress was built entirely by ancient giant trees, full of vicissitudes and ancient atmosphere.


    Seeing this fortress of the Xuanhuang clan again, like the first time, Ye Fan''s eyes couldn''t help but a glimmer of light.


    "really!"


    Feeling Ye Fan''s special gaze, Liu Qing whispered in her heart, only to feel that Ye Fan had already revealed his true shape.


    "Hurry up, the patriarch waits for it!"


    Liu Qing''s words pulled Ye Fan back into reality and took the lead into the fortress.


    After entering the fortress, Ye Fan once again came to the huge living room.


    Once, he met the patriarch of the Xuanhuang clan here.


    However, sitting at the top of the meeting room at the moment was a woman as young as Liu Qing.


    This woman was dressed in a blue phoenix pattern robe, with willow leaves curved eyebrows, red lips and white teeth, and her appearance was still above Liu Qing.


    The majestic aura burst out from the woman, making her temperament extremely cold, just like the goddess of ice and snow, making it impossible to look directly at her.

 Chapter 3593： Patriarch Xiao Ling

    But no matter how cold the aura is, it is nothing in front of Ye Fan at this moment.


    Ye Fan just glanced at the woman faintly, and then asked:


    "Didn''t you say that Chief Xuanhuang wants to see me? What about people?"


    "Hehe, you don''t even know our patriarch, and you dare to break into the Xuanhuang clan, it''s ridiculous. I don''t know who gave you such courage!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Liu Qing couldn''t help but sneered.


    "I''ve seen your patriarch, how can I not know you two women, is it because you make me happy?"


    An expression of anger gradually appeared in Ye Fan''s eyes, and at this moment only felt that these two women were playing tricks.


    Although these two women look good, their hearts are not as beautiful as their appearance.


    "It''s you who want to be happy, oh, no, it should be said that you are looking for death, I am the patriarch of the Xuanhuang clan, Xiao Ling, we probably haven''t met each other!"


    The cold woman sitting in the first place gradually spoke at this moment.


    "Are you the chief Xuanhuang?"


    When Ye Fan heard this, his eyes were filled with surprise.


    This is not the same thing as he remembered.


    "Let''s talk about it, which clan sent you here!"


    Xiao Ling looked at Ye Fan with a condescending gaze, and asked lightly.


    "As I said, I came from the outside world to see Xiao Di, the **** of war. If you didn''t let me see him again, I would be really welcome!"


    Ye Fan affirmed and explained for the last time.


    "Hehe, I know the outside world is empty!"


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Ling was not surprised, but smiled coldly.


    "Just know, then what do you doubt about me?"


    Ye Fan was slightly relieved after hearing this, and asked rhetorically.


    "It��s impossible for the outsiders to come here. This is what my brother told me. Therefore, you must be false. Tell your true purpose. Are you here at this time, do you want to assassinate my brother? At the same time, I want to destroy the alliance between our race and the monster race!"


    Xiao Ling answered altogether, and asked at the same time.


    "I don''t understand what you are talking about, but Xiao Di is your brother?"


    Ye Fan was confused when he heard it, but one message caught his attention.


    "You are the most unqualified intruder I have ever seen. Since I don''t want to explain, then I won''t talk nonsense with you, just die!"


    Xiao Ling gradually stood up, an extremely powerful Wuyuan force burst out of her body.


    "Shangyuan Peak!"


    Ye Fan immediately sensed Xiao Ling''s realm, and a hint of surprise appeared in his eyes.


    After all, Xiao Ling was so young that she had reached the pinnacle level, which is certainly rare in the ancient realm.


    As for the position of the patriarch, Xiao Ling could afford it in terms of strength.


    "You lied to me here to commit suicide, right?"


    Ye Fan gradually understood Xiao Ling''s strategy.


    "I won''t let you affect the communication between my clan and the monster clan. At this moment, no one should invade Xuanhuang Gusen and Xuanhuang clan!"


    Xiao Ling gradually spoke out, and at the same time, the mighty Wu Yuan''s power was already moving towards Ye Fan''s suppression.


    Knowing that Ye Fan''s strength is extraordinary, she chose to kill Ye Fan personally.


    "Do you think you can kill me?"


    After understanding Xiao Ling''s purpose, Ye Fan''s eyes cooled down, and at the same time he completely resisted Xiao Ling''s Wuyuan power.


    Although Xiao Ling was in the same realm as Ye Fan, they were still far behind in terms of strength.


    "So you are also the pinnacle of Shangyuan!"


    Along with Ye Fan''s resistance, Xiao Ling also saw Ye Fan''s realm, and said lightly:


    "You and I are both in the top realm of Shangyuan. It is really difficult for me to kill you, but don''t forget, this is the Xuanhuang clan. In my Xuanhuang clan, no one wants to go wild!"


    After that, Xiao Ling glanced at Liu Qing who was aside, obviously she was prepared.


    "Woo..."


    Liu Qing understood it, and directly took out a horn and blew it quickly.


    The heroic and loud voice of the horn spread, as if it spread throughout the Xuanhuang clan.


    "Swipe..."


    In an instant, many powerful auras emerged from all over the Xuanhuang clan, all coming towards the most central meeting room.


    Among these breaths, there are hundreds of ways to reach the Wuyuan realm.


    After a while, the huge living room was full of terrifying powerhouses, and Ye Fan was in the center.


    Looking at the hundreds of strong men around him, Ye Fan couldn''t help but recalled the first time he met with Patriarch Xuanhuang under the leadership of Elder Bainong.


    The same position, the same powerhouse, but compared to the two times, Ye Fan has a completely different mood.


    The first time he saw so many powerful people, Ye Fan was shocked, and he didn''t dare to feel any resistance.


    At that time, he was completely impressed by the Xuanhuang clan.


    But this time, facing so many powerful people, Ye Fan''s mood was Gu Jing Wubo, calm to the extreme.


    "How do you feel? Do you still think you can escape?"


    Looking at the many powerful men she had called, Xiao Ling was full of arrogance.


    "Little girl, you still underestimate me!"


    Ye Fan calmly shook his head and smiled lightly.


    In the past, these people could bring him full shock, but now even if these people go together, they are not necessarily his opponents.


    "Arrogant!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s answer, Xiao Ling suddenly became angry.


    She has never seen someone as arrogant as Ye Fan since she was a child.


    In front of so many powerful people, even Xiao Di dare not be so confident.


    "Patriarch, this person..."


    When Xiao Ling was angry, there was a commotion among the strong group. Everyone looked at Ye Fan with complicated eyes, and many people were desperately recalling something.


    This figure brings a strong sense of familiarity to many people.


    "This person is a traitor sent by the Demon Race, trying to disrupt our cooperation with the Demon Race, assassinating my brother, everyone will kill him with me!"


    Xiao Ling furiously interrupted the words that the strong group originally wanted to express.


    "Patriarch, he is very much like an old friend, we might as well figure out his identity and purpose before we start!"


    Someone did it with caution.


    "I have already observed that this person is a traitor of the Demon Race, with a high realm. He is obviously here to destroy our cooperation with the Demon Race. Don''t do anything at this moment. When will you wait?"


    With the same attitude as Xiao Ling, Liu Qing said immediately.


    "Indiscriminately, how can you manage the dignified Xuanhuang clan, where is your old patriarch? Let Elder Bainong or Elder Yu come out to see me!"


    Ye Fan was completely irritated by Xiao Ling and Liu Qing''s rudeness at this moment, and directly yelled.


    The loud and angry words combined Ye Fan''s terrifying power.


    The heaven and earth divine power contained in the balance of universe erupted from Ye Fan''s body, and shocked hundreds of experts in the living room for a while.


    Many powerful men looked at each other, and only dared to make eye contact at this moment, and they could all see the horror in each other''s eyes.


    The power of heaven and earth contained in the power of universe has far surpassed the power of Wuyuan, and it also represents Ye Fan''s unfathomable terrifying strength.

 Chapter 3594： Identity Revealed

    "Everyone, he will only use his aura to frighten us. Today, our entire Xuanhuang clan, are we still afraid that he won''t be a single one?"


    Xiao Ling reacted immediately and spoke out.


    Xiao Ling''s words finally caused everyone who was in horror to react.


    The deterrent power of heaven and earth is gradually dissipating.


    "Patriarch, for this person, let''s report it to Lord Ares!"


    Despite the reaction, no one dared to do anything with Ye Fan at this moment, just looking at Xiao Ling.


    "Yes, listening to his request just now, he should know our Xuanhuang clan, but must not flood the Dragon King Temple!"


    Many people followed along with the Tao.


    "The old patriarch and the elder Bainong have both passed away. This son obviously asked for it on purpose!"


    Xiao Ling insisted on her own opinion.


    "what did you say?"


    Hearing this, it was Ye Fan''s turn to be surprised and stared.


    "You want to die without evidence, I won''t let you succeed, they dare not do it, I dare, I alone can still win you!"


    Xiao Ling also glared at Ye Fan, and rushed towards Ye Fan while she was talking.


    "The Patriarch..."


    Seeing this scene, many strong people around all became anxious.


    If they really do it, they can only choose to help Xiao Ling, after all, she is the patriarch.


    But intently, they didn''t want to start with Ye Fan.


    "stop!"


    At the moment when a big battle was about to start, a shout suddenly came from the entrance of the meeting room.


    Immediately afterwards, several old figures appeared behind the crowd.


    "See you elders!"


    Seeing these figures, some powerful men standing behind hurriedly spoke out.


    Xiao Ling, who was about to attack Ye Fan, was facing several elders, and had to withdraw her power, and bowed slightly towards these elders.


    "What''s going on? It''s so exciting!"


    The old man headed quickly walked towards the center of the crowd, and at the same time he asked in a majestic voice.


    Along the way, the hundreds of strong men who surrounded Ye Fan Tuan Tuan stepped aside, allowing the old man to quickly pass through.


    "Elder, the Demon Race has appointed a person from the pinnacle of Shangyuan to come to deal with me, and I am about to call everyone together to punish him!"


    Xiao Ling replied, full of reason.


    "Devil powerhouse?"


    Hearing this, the old man speeded up his pace and walked to the center, frowning at Ye Fan''s back.


    "Hehe, I finally came to an acquaintance!"


    At this moment, Ye Fan suddenly chuckled, and gradually turned to look at the old man behind.


    After hearing this old man''s voice, he already recognized the identity of the other person.


    "Elder Yu, long time no see!"


    After turning around, Ye Fan smiled lightly at the old man.


    "You...you are..."


    When he saw Ye Fan''s familiar face, the old man suddenly became excited, and many memories came to his heart.


    "Little friend Ye Fan, you can actually return to the realm of ancient times, this...this is true!"


    The old man was exactly the elder Yu who was in charge of taking care of Xiao Di at the time. He was so excited at the moment that he was more unbelievable.


    "I can stand here, all this is naturally true!"


    Ye Fan nodded, pulling the excited Elder Yu back to reality.


    "Come... come here, don''t give a seat to little friend Ye Fan, he is the great benefactor of our Xuanhuang clan, without him, there would be no Xuanhuang clan now!"


    After Elder Yu reacted, he immediately ordered the strong man beside him.


    "Oh����"


    When everyone saw Elder Yu''s excitement, they moved a noble chair for Ye Fan in an uproar.


    "Elder, this...what the **** is going on? He is a traitor of the Demon Race, how could he become our benefactor?"


    With regard to Elder Yu''s attitude, Xiao Ling''s face was depressed, and she was not satisfied.


    "He is the benefactor of the God of War. He was personally named the elder of the God of War by your grandfather. You have to salute when you see him!


    Elder Yu has a majestic education.


    "Elder Ares! He is Elder Ares!"


    Upon hearing these four words, everyone finally opened up their memories of the past.


    "No wonder he is so familiar, it turns out he is the young man a few years ago!"


    "Yes, at that time, he helped Lord Wars to gain inheritance and save our Xuanhuang clan in the water and fire!"


    The eyes of everyone looking at Ye Fan were all more excited than the elders.


    "See Elder Ares!"


    All of a sudden, many powerful men bowed and saluted Ye Fan, their voices resounding through the entire living room.


    In the entire living room, Xiao Ling and Liu Qing were left alone with shock and embarrassment.


    The change of Ye Fan''s identity and status really made them unable to react and could not accept it for a while.


    "Grandpa told me about War God Elder, but he can never be!"


    Xiao Ling still didn''t want to believe Tao.


    "Xiao Ling, don''t you even believe in the old words?"


    Elder Yu frowned in disappointment, and at the same time he no longer called the title of patriarch Xiao Ling.


    In front of these elders, Xiao Ling''s seniority was too small.


    "Brother Xiao Di said that it is no longer possible for people from outside to come here. I only trust Brother Xiao Di''s words!"


    Xiao Ling''s eyes had deep obsession.


    Hearing this, Elder Yu fell silent for a while, then looked at Ye Fan and asked with a smile:


    "Little friend Ye Fan, the old man also has questions in his heart. I don''t know how you came here this time?"


    "It was the Nine Heavens Holy Lord who told me how to enter the ancient realm!"


    Ye Fan replied slowly.


    "Nine Heavens Lord!"


    Hearing this name, most of the people present were shocked, and their eyes showed infinite remembrance.


    "Holy... Holy Lord, he... is he still alive now?"


    Due to the inner excitement, Elder Yu became uncomfortable speaking.


    "The Holy Lord had always been in the eyes of the Heavenly Array and was responsible for suppressing the evil source, but now that the evil source is born, the Holy Lord has...fallen!"


    Ye Fan said with a trace of sadness.


    The Nine Heavens Lord is an unparalleled hero to all void humans.


    After hearing this, the originally excited people suddenly showed sadness, and the atmosphere of the audience became depressed.


    "The Nine Heavens Lord specially left a remnant soul for the ancient realm!"


    In order to break this repressed atmosphere, Ye Fan continued to speak out.


    "Then you just tell me, how did you get in? Why didn''t you just say this?"


    Seeing what Ye Fan was talking about, Xiao Ling immediately questioned.


    "You juniors don''t know anything about many things. Explaining to you is equivalent to playing the piano to the cow!"


    Ye Fan glanced at Xiao Ling lightly, and gradually shook his head, not wanting to explain too much to Xiao Ling.


    Up to this moment, Xiao Ling hadn''t believed his identity, which made Ye Fan very disappointed.


    "you����"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words of condemnation, Xiao Ling was so angry that she couldn''t speak for a while.


    "Little friend Ye Fan, it''s not that the old man doesn''t believe you, but the girl Xiao Ling has a lot of doubts about you. I hope you can give some more proof. How did you come here?"


    Seeing that the relationship between Xiao Ling and Ye Fan was stiff, Elder Yu asked helplessly.

 Chapter 3595： Meet Xiao Di

    "Elder Yu, Qian Kunbo, you should remember it!"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Fan asked directly.


    "Qiankunbo! The Holy Lord gave you Qiankunbo?"


    Hearing these three words, Elder Yu immediately brightened his eyes and understood everything in an instant.


    "What I got is not only Qiankunbo, but also all the inheritance of the Holy Lord. Now the burden of saving the void has completely fallen on my shoulders!"


    Ye Fan faintly said with emotion.


    "Hmph, really bragging, but you still want to save the entire void?"


    Xiao Ling sneered at Ye Fan''s words, only to feel that Ye Fan was talking loudly.


    At the same time, after many strong people on the scene heard this, their eyes towards Ye Fan became strange.


    After all, the young man in front of him threatened to save the void, which seemed a little false in their hearts.


    "Naturally, I am not alone to save everything, so I will come here. What I need is everyone''s strength to unite mankind and deal with evil sources!"


    Ye Fan looked around and said earnestly.


    "Little friend Ye Fan, I believe you!"


    Elder Yu took the lead and nodded to Ye Fan, then turned to look at Xiao Ling and said:


    "Xiao Ling, Qiankunbo is the secret secret of the Nine Heavens Lord, and it was also the method we used to enter the ancient realm. This method is enough to prove the identity of the little friend Ye Fan. You can no longer make mischief and doubt!"


    "But, Brother Xiao Di..."


    Xiao Ling also wanted to argue, and was directly interrupted by Elder Yu:


    "Although Xiao Di is the God of War, he is definitely not as good as the little friend Ye Fan in the outside world in terms of knowledge. You shouldn''t listen to him at all. Now you should apologize for his recklessness and wrongdoing!"


    "apologize?"


    Upon hearing this request, Xiao Ling''s eyes widened, her face was dissatisfied, and she refused directly:


    "Elder, as the patriarch of the Xuanhuang clan, I should protect the Xuanhuang clan. He is just an outsider. Even if my judgment is wrong, there is no need to apologize to him!"


    "Fuzzy, little friend Ye Fan is the biggest benefactor of our Xuanhuang clan. How can you say that you are an outsider, the elder of the God of War, whom your grandfather has named?


    When Elder Yu heard Xiao Ling''s sophistry, he hated that iron could not become a steel track.


    "Even if he is a benefactor, is it necessary to please him like this? Now I am the patriarch, Elder Yu, you should be on my side. Have you forgotten Grandpa''s last words?"


    Xiao Ling only felt that her patriarch''s majesty had been damaged by the appearance of Ye Fan, and she argued for reasons.


    "you����"


    Hearing this, Elder Yu suddenly became anxious and disappointed in Xiao Ling.


    "Little friend Ye Fan, Xiao Ling is so naive, the old man apologizes to you on her behalf, and I hope you don''t mind!"


    In desperation, Elder Yu had to look at Ye Fandao himself.


    "Forget it, forget it, I''m not here to hear an apology, take me to see Xiao Di, the situation in Void is critical now, I desperately need his help!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand, and at the moment he didn''t want to be familiar with Xiao Ling.


    "Brother Xiao Di is healing in retreat, you want to see him, wait for a while, besides, your void situation is in crisis, how can we Xuanhuang clan get better?"


    Xiao Ling said coldly.


    "Elder Yu, what is going on?"


    After Ye Fan listened, he couldn''t help looking at Elder Yu.


    From the beginning of the friction in the Xuanhuang clan, he could feel that many changes had taken place in the Xuanhuang clan.


    "Hey, little friend Ye Fan, the situation is hard to explain in a word, the old man should take you to see the **** of war first!"


    Elder Yu sighed and suggested.


    "Alright, lead the way!"


    Ye Fan nodded after listening.


    "Elder Yu, you can''t do this, you..."


    Xiao Ling wanted to stop, but Elder Yu directly ignored her words and quickly left the drawing room with Ye Fan, heading towards the mountains behind the fortress.


    "Patriarch, what shall we do..."


    Liu Qing came to Xiao Ling''s voice and asked in a low voice.


    "Now Elder Yu is completely toward this kid, no matter whether this kid is a benefactor or a thief, I don''t want to bring troubles and disasters to the Xuanhuang clan anymore, keep up!"


    A cold light appeared in Xiao Ling''s beautiful eyes, and then she rushed out of the living room.


    After Xiao Ling and Liu Qing left, many powerhouses in the room also ran away.


    However, Ye Fan''s appearance still left a deep impression on them.


    Although he didn''t do anything in the whole process, Ye Fan''s terrifying power still caught everyone''s heart from time to time.


    Behind the fortress of the Xuanhuang clan is a series of mountains, one of which is particularly tall, inserted between the heaven and the earth like a straight sword.


    This mountain is where the **** of war fell in the past.


    On the top of the snowy mountain, there is a chic hut at this moment.


    Sisi aura converged here from a few miles around, forming a whirlpool above the hut and flowing into the inside of the hut.


    This is the scene of a certain strong man recovering.


    "God of War, I take the liberty to interrupt!"


    Elder Yu stood outside the hut and said respectfully.


    After Xiao Di became the God of War, he had the supreme position in the Xuanhuang clan.


    "Elder Yu, what''s the matter?"


    Soon, many auras stopped surging, and a voice came from the house.


    "You have an old friend visiting, little friend Ye Fan from the outside world!"


    Elder Yu replied simply and clearly.


    "what?"


    Hearing this, there was a cry of exclamation in the house. Immediately afterwards, the door of the house was directly pushed open. A young man with a pale complexion quickly walked out of it and came to Elder Yu and Ye Fan.


    "Ye Fan, it''s...really you, why are you here?"


    This young man was Xiao Di. The moment he was out, his eyes fell on Ye Fan, full of excitement.


    The excitement at the moment made his pale face a little rosy.


    "Xiao Di, what''s the matter with you? Why were you injured?"


    Ye Fan frowned when he felt Xiao Di''s weak breath.


    Xiao Di''s injury at the moment is not light, but what can make him suffer such trauma is at least the level of a different king.


    This should be impossible in the realm of ancient times.


    "Hey, this is a long story, Ye Fan, come in first!"


    Xiao Di sighed, and at the same time welcomed Ye Fan into the house.


    "Brother Xiaodi, why did you come out? You still have to recover!"


    At the same time, an anxious voice came from behind.


    Xiao Ling arrived at the moment with Liu Qing, and said slightly worried and blamed.


    "Xiao Ling, you came just right, let me introduce to you, this is my best brother, Ye Fan, now he is the emperor of the outside world, with great power..."


    Seeing Xiao Ling''s arrival, Xiao Di said with a smile immediately.


    "Brother Xiaodi, you don''t need to introduce him, I know him, you should go and recover quickly!"


    Xiao Ling interrupted Xiao Di''s words directly and urged.


    "This����"


    Xiao Di was slightly embarrassed after hearing this, and at the same time looked at Ye Fan.


    "Xiao Di, I''m very familiar with your sister. Let''s talk about your own problems. How could you make it like this? With your strength, it shouldn''t be right!"


    Ye Fan also interrupted Xiao Di''s words. At this moment, he attached great importance to Xiao Di''s serious injury and asked urgently.

 Chapter 3596： Ancient pattern

    "Hey, I have to talk about it after I get back!"


    For Ye Fan''s concern, Xiao Di''s eyes showed a trace of shame and frustration.


    "Brother Xiaodi, don''t explain it to him first. At the moment, the Xuanhuang clan is all dependent on you. You have to recover quickly!"


    Xiao Ling gave Ye Fan a white look, and forcibly stood on the central road between the two.


    The reason why she came here at this moment was to prevent Ye Fan from wasting Xiao Di''s time.


    "Xiao Ling, don''t mess around, go sit on the side!"


    Xiao Di was a little angry about Xiao Ling''s actions, and directly pulled Xiao Ling aside.


    "Brother, I did it for you too!"


    Xiao Ling suddenly became aggrieved.


    "Xiao Di, what difficulties the Xuanhuang clan encountered at the moment, explain to me, I will help you solve it!"


    Ye Fan glanced at Xiao Ling who had been making trouble, and immediately promised.


    At this moment, he has the confidence to say this.


    "You can only speak big words. This incident has caused Brother Xiao Di to suffer severely. How can you deal with it? Don''t waste Brother Xiao Di''s time. If you have any questions, I will answer you!"


    Xiao Ling immediately dismissed Ye Fan''s words.


    Ye Fan frowned slightly after hearing this. At this moment, Xiao Ling targeted him everywhere, making him quite depressed.


    "Xiao Ling, no matter how rude you are, just give me out!"


    Xiao Di glared at Xiao Ling, already feeling Xiao Ling''s hostility towards Ye Fan.


    "Brother Xiao Di..."


    Xiao Ling suddenly became anxious.


    "Don''t talk anymore, or you will go down the mountain!"


    Xiao Di simply said.


    "Hmph, don''t say it!" Xiao Ling muttered in desperation, and shut up obediently.


    "Ye Fan, I have to start talking about this matter when I flee from the hands of another king with you!"


    Xiao Di looked at Ye Fan slowly.


    "Wish to hear it!" Ye Fan nodded after listening, his expression gradually becoming serious.


    "When we parted, you wanted me to bring the strong from the ancient realm back to the void, so after returning, I tried my best to mobilize the people in the clan. After some persuasion, the old patriarch and many elders all agreed with me. Willing to return to the void!"


    Xiao Di slowly explained.


    "This is a good thing, you have a heart!"


    Ye Fan showed joy after hearing this.


    "After the Xuanhuang clan agreed, I planned to continue to persuade the Shang Confucian clan and the Yuan Bu clan, but the change also began at this time!"


    As Xiao Di spoke, his expression gradually sank.


    "They didn''t want to leave the ancient realm, did they hurt you?"


    Ye Fan subconsciously guessed.


    "The Shang Confucian family and the Yuan Bu family originally had ideas about my proposal, but when I was about to succeed, the demons got stuck in it. I don''t know what method they used to make these two clans hostile to me!"


    Xiao Di replied depressedly.


    "It''s the demons again? Isn''t Hong Long dead already?"


    Ye Fan frowned upon hearing this.


    The previous Hong Long caused a **** storm in the realm of ancient times. Ye Fan and the others killed Hong Long after nine deaths.


    "After Hong Long died, the Demon Clan disappeared for a long time, but Zhu Rong, the head of the Demon Clan, was still unwilling to give up. He always wanted to avenge Hong Long. This time, while I was persuading other clans, he secretly attacked!"


    Xiao Di continued to explain.


    "Why are they hostile to you for no reason? The demons shouldn''t have such great ability to control the Confucian family and the Yuanfo family."


    Ye Fan was very confused about this.


    If the demons really had such a strong ability, they would not have lost before.


    "The people of the demons know that I have been to the void outside, so they threatened that I have been controlled by the outside void outsiders, and the proposal to leave the ancient realm is an alien conspiracy!"


    Xiao Di said with indignation.


    "It''s nonsense!"


    Ye Fan was also very angry when he heard this statement.


    This is simply a crime of desire.


    "The Shang Confucian clan and the Yuan Bu clan have therefore listened to this statement. They want to eliminate me with the demons, so that they can divide my strength and have more powerful strength!"


    Xiao Di said with a trace of sorrow.


    "Unexpectedly, the Shang Confucian family and the Yuan Bu family would do such a thing!"


    Ye Fan became even more angry after hearing this.


    According to common sense, both Buddhist and Confucian cultivators are righteous, and they should understand the righteousness.


    "Oh, everyone has stayed in the ancient realm for too long, and their thinking has long become pedantic. The older generations all remember the rules handed down by the Holy Master. Under the instigation of the demons, I naturally became the target of public criticism!"


    Xiao Di sighed, rather helpless.


    "Then what is going on with your injury?"


    Ye Fan generally understood the current situation in the ancient realm, and continued to ask questions.


    "In order to deal with me, the Shang Confucian clan and the Yuanfo clan deliberately asked me to discuss the matter of returning to the void, but this is a trap they set up with the demons. The elders of the three clans and the elites all attacked me!"


    "Due to the sudden attack, I was hit hard by them. In order to protect me from leaving, the patriarch and Bainong were killed by them!"


    When Xiao Di talked about this, hatred gradually appeared in his eyes, and regrets were mixed.


    "So it''s like this..."


    Ye Fan understood a lot of things in his eyes for a while, and at the same time a sense of sadness appeared.


    The original patriarch and elder Bainong were all people he knew well.


    "Xiao Di, I''m sorry, this matter is mainly because of my request to you, everything should be solved by myself!"


    A trace of guilt gradually appeared in Ye Fan''s eyes.


    The reason why Xiao Di became the target of public criticism was mainly because he persuaded everyone to leave the ancient realm.


    "Ye Fan, you don''t have to think like this. Even if I didn''t ask for it, I would do it. Moreover, even if I didn''t do this, the demons would try to harm me. My battle with the demons is inevitable!"


    After hearing this, Xiao Di shook his head, and didn''t mean to blame Ye Fan.


    "but����"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Fan still felt guilty and was interrupted by Xiao Di:


    "Ye Fan, in the final analysis, it''s actually because of my lack of strength. I thought I was enough to control the situation in the entire ancient realm, but I didn''t expect to be put together by them!"


    "According to your strength, even if the three clans are united, you should be fearless!"


    Ye Fan heard a hint of doubt in his heart.


    As the God of War, he should be the master or master of the ancient realm.


    "Actually, I am also a little surprised about this incident. Outside the three clans, it seems that there is a stronger force ambushing. The sneak attack of that force caused me to be hit hard. Perhaps it is the formation that the three clans have already set up. Or maybe something else unknown!"


    Xiao Di nodded after listening, his eyes filled with suspicion.


    "It seems that this sneak attack is not that simple, and the power of the three tribes should not be underestimated!"


    Ye Fan finally made a summary.


    "When I recover, I will confront them head-on, and I will never lose!"


    Xiao Di said with great confidence.

 Chapter 3597： Current Countermeasures

    "These three races, let me help you solve it!"


    Ye Fan said suddenly.


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Di and the others were all taken aback, and Elder Yu was dumbfounded:


    "Little friend Ye Fan, the old man knows that you have many ideas and are strong, but this time we are facing more than just the demons. At this moment, the three tribes are united, which is much more difficult than the original Hong Long. Let the Lord of War deal with it. !"


    "When I recover, I am sure to deal with them!"


    Xiao Di immediately followed.


    At this moment, none of them understand Ye Fan''s strength, so they don''t want Ye Fan to take risks.


    "My realm..."


    Ye Fan explained his strength intentionally, but was interrupted directly by Xiao Ling, who had not spoken for a long time:


    "Your realm is the same as mine, so stop bragging. In the face of the strength of the three clans, the strength of Shangyuan Peak is nothing. Only Brother Xiao Di can defeat them!"


    "I don''t want you to have a fierce war. This matter should be resolved as peacefully as possible!"


    Ye Fan was a little helpless and directly expressed his request.


    "Why?"


    Xiao Di was stunned after hearing this, very puzzled.


    "In the void, the alien king has been killed, and the alien void has also been destroyed, but a more powerful enemy has appeared, the evil source! I need enough power to spur the heavenly formation and deal with the evil source!"


    Ye Fan simply explained.


    Sacrificing any strong man in the ancient realm at this moment is a loss for him.


    "Evil Source!"


    Hearing this word, Elder Yu''s body shook, as if he knew something, his face turned pale.


    As for Xiao Di and Xiao Ling, they are quite calm at the moment, and Xiao Ling said in surprise:


    "Is your so-called evil source so powerful? Can''t you find so many powerful people to help you?"


    "The power of the evil source is beyond your imagination. At this moment, I can only gather my strength as much as possible to fight it with all my strength!"


    Ye Fan Zhensheng said, describing the power of the evil source, and all the words seemed very pale.


    "Ye Fan, how does the power of the evil source compare with the other king?"


    Xiao Di asked in contrast.


    "The different king was created by the evil source, and the two cannot be compared at all. In front of the evil source, the different king may be inferior to the ants!"


    Ye Fan simply explained.


    "Ants!"


    Hearing this description, Xiao Di''s eyes trembled suddenly, as if he understood the horror of the evil source.


    "Whether the evil source is horrible or not, it doesn''t matter how many strong people you are looking for. At the moment, the Xuanhuang clan must first solve the difficulties of the three clans, and avenge Xiao Di''s elder brother, and then consider your matter!"


    Xiao Ling said as a patriarch at the moment.


    "Then how do you plan to resolve this matter?"


    Seeing Xiao Ling''s righteous indignation, Ye Fan couldn''t help but frown.


    He can''t watch the Xuanhuang clan and the three major clans go into full-scale war, which will inevitably lead to the fall of many powerful people.


    "Now the three major clans are likely to attack at any time, so I must restore my strength as soon as possible, otherwise it will be difficult for the Xuanhuang clan to resist them. At the same time, Xiao Ling is negotiating with the Li Yao clan to find an alliance for our Xuanhuang clan to strengthen our strength!"


    Xiao Di revealed the current plan in its entirety.


    "Looking for the monster race as an alliance? If you do this, it will be a long battle!"


    Ye Fan slowly analyzed.


    "It''s not a long-term battle. As long as I recover, I can suppress the three clans. The main reason for finding alliances between the monsters is to be on the safe side. After all, we not only have to deal with the three clans, but also have to make them completely surrender. Only in this way can they return. To the void, be your help!"


    Xiao Diyu explained earnestly.


    "It makes sense, but you don''t need to recover right now, I can directly help you suppress them by force!"


    Ye Fan nodded, while slowly speaking.


    "Hehe, it''s easy to say, let alone whether you have that strength, even if you can suppress it by force, can your status in the ancient realm be comparable to Xiao Di''s brother? The only one they will surrender is Xiao Di Brother, no matter how powerful you are, those clans will not convince you as an outsider!"


    Xiao Ling suddenly laughed at Ye Fan''s words.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan was silent for a while, and fell into thinking.


    It seems that he really wants to make everything simple. At this moment, he not only wants to solve the three clans, but also let the three clans work for them.


    "Ye Fan, it is too dangerous for you to go, and force suppression is not necessarily useful. If you kill the leaders of the three clans directly, the three clans will not surrender to us. The unity of the clan in the ancient realm is beyond your imagination. This matter can''t be rushed, but only slowly."


    Xiao Diyu explained earnestly.


    "Yes, the Shang Confucian family and the Yuan Buddha family are all bewitched by the demons. We have to let them abandon the dark and turn to the bright. Direct force suppression will only backfire!"


    Elder Yu nodded and explained together.


    Ye Fan nodded after listening, and finally understood the good intentions of Xiao Di and the others.


    Although he wanted revenge, Xiao Di''s starting point was still to help Ye Fan, focusing on getting the help of these people to return them to the void and fight against the aliens.


    "Ye Fan, the key point at the moment is on me. When I recover, as long as the crimes imposed on me by the Demon Clan are eliminated, the Shang Confucian family and the Yuan Bu clan will naturally turn to our side. By then, the Demon Clan will be taken without cost. Power of blowing dust!"


    Xiao Di said with confidence in his eyes.


    "This is a good plan, but I have a ruthless please!"


    Ye Fan nodded in satisfaction after hearing this, and said at the same time.


    "Say it!"


    Xiao Di said readily.


    "When you take down the Demon Race, please don''t kill Zhu Rong!"


    Ye Fan gradually demanded.


    "Why? This Zhu Rong has been against Xiao Di''s brother, even if he is a strong demon, he must die!"


    Hearing this request, Xiao Ling''s eyes suddenly sank, and she gritted her teeth.


    "The six clans in the ancient realm all have the mission of the nine-day holy lord. Each of your clans controls a mark. This time, my goal is to seek the help of the strong, but also to obtain the six-party mark!"


    Ye Fan slowly explained.


    "I didn''t expect you to even know this? But before the Xuanhuang clan threatened, I wouldn''t give you the mark!"


    A hint of surprise appeared in Xiao Ling''s eyes, and she immediately expressed her attitude.


    The Six-Party Seal is the deepest secret hidden in the six clans, guarded by the patriarchs of the past.


    "The imprint is not in a hurry, let''s solve the current situation first, if your plan fails, I will help you find a solution!"


    Ye Fan said faintly, very calm at the moment.


    As long as the ancient realm can be unified, the imprint will naturally be captured.


    "Our plan has been seamless. Don''t bother you too much, as long as you don''t disturb Brother Xiao Di''s recovery!"


    Xiao Ling has a great self-belief.


    "Xiao Ling, let''s go down with Elder Yu, I have a few words to tell Ye Fan privately!"


    Xiao Di suddenly spoke at this moment.

 Chapter 3598： Spiritual Faith

    "Then you practice quickly!"


    Xiao Ling agreed and went down the mountain with Elder Yu.


    "Ye Fan, Xiao Ling, this girl is rude, don''t take it to heart!"


    After Xiao Ling left, Xiao Di immediately smiled apologetically.


    "Xiao Di, I don''t know that you actually have a younger sister. Your younger sister is really not kind to me!"


    Ye Fan said with a wry smile.


    "She is not actually my sister, she is the granddaughter of the former patriarch, with the same surname as me, so she matches my siblings!"


    Xiao Di slowly shook his head, his eyes filled with emotion.


    "It turned out to be like this, then why didn''t you see her before?"


    Ye Fan nodded, and said in confusion.


    As the granddaughter of the patriarch, there should be some contact.


    "Xiao Ling had always been in retreat. The patriarch fell behind and passed her power to Xiao Ling, and at the same time made her become the patriarch. She was in charge of the Xuanhuang clan for only a week!"


    Xiao Di continued to explain.


    "Well, no wonder it''s so headstrong!"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan understood thoroughly, and some anger towards Xiao Ling in his heart gradually dissipated.


    A little girl who didn''t know her well in the world, Ye Fan would not have the same knowledge.


    "Ye Fan, my recovery will take about a week. I am afraid that Xiao Ling will do something wrong later. I hope you can assist her to become a qualified patriarch and facilitate this alliance with the monster race!"


    Xiao Di begged.


    "Is that why you left me alone?"


    Ye Fan said with a dumb smile.


    "Yes, the alliance with the demon clan behind is very important. This can bring pressure to the three clans. At the same time, the clan leader of the demon clan can also prove my innocence. The only thing I am afraid of is that the girl will be difficult to do. If you are there, I You can rest assured!"


    Xiao Di nodded and said seriously.


    "I promise you that with me, everything will not be messy, and it is impossible for the Xuanhuang clan to have anything!"


    Ye Fan nodded after hearing it, and agreed directly.


    "Ye Fan, thank you, as long as the Li Yao clan is united, the Xuanhuang clan will have no worries!"


    Xiao Di was extremely grateful.


    "Recover well, you have to come forward if you want to let the Confucian family and the predestined buddha family get lost and return!"


    Ye Fan urged, and he was fully aware of the current situation.


    If you want to order all the strong in the ancient realm, you must help Xiao Di, the **** of war, after all, Xiao Di is the nominal controller of the ancient realm.


    "If this is the case, then I will be out of company. After you go down the mountain, Elder Yu will definitely arrange a place for you. I hope to wait for a few days!"


    After Xiao Di nodded, he began to retreat again.


    After leaving Xiao Di''s residence, Ye Fan quickly came to the bottom of the mountain, but before Ye Fan looked for Elder Yu, two pretty figures had already arrived in front of Ye Fan.


    "It''s you? Is there something?"


    Looking at these two people, Ye Fan was quite puzzled.


    These two figures are Xiao Ling and Liu Qing who had gone down the mountain.


    "Ye Fan, what did Brother Xiao Di say to you?"


    Xiao Ling stood in front of Ye Fan with her hands on her hips and asked proudly.


    "I didn''t say anything, just talked about trivia!"


    Ye Fan shook his head lightly.


    "Trivial? What trivial is it, let you talk for so long!"


    Xiao Ling asked immediately after listening.


    "Miss Xiao Ling, I don''t seem to need to tell you such details!"


    Ye Fan was a little depressed, and at the same time he bypassed Xiao Ling and continued to move towards the fortress of the Xuanhuang clan.


    "stop!"


    When Xiao Ling saw this scene, she suddenly yelled.


    "What else?"


    Ye Fan turned his head, a little impatiently said.


    "I have a few words to tell you, listen to me!"


    Xiao Ling said seriously.


    "Really? Then I would like to hear the details!"


    Ye Fan replied lightly.


    In the face of the old patriarch, Ye Fan has been patient with Xiao Ling.


    "Brother Xiao Di became the target of the public, and was attacked by the three clans, all because of you. When he sent you out of the ancient realm, he already offended several big clans. This time he recruited the strong for you and was hit hard. Even my grandfather and Elder Bainong were unfortunately killed..."


    Xiao Ling said painfully, with a trace of hatred in her eyes.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan fell silent for a moment, and he was really to blame for these things.


    "Although you are the great benefactor of the Xuanhuang clan, now you have also brought disasters to the Xuanhuang clan, so I hate you!"


    Xiao Ling continued to speak, her emotions became a little agitated.


    When Ye Fan heard this, he finally understood the reason why Xiao Ling was still targeting him after knowing his identity.


    Xiao Ling blamed all the guilt on Ye Fan.


    "Miss Xiao Ling, I am also very sad about the old patriarch and elder Bainong, but do you know the mission of the Xuanhuang clan?"


    After a while, Ye Fan finally spoke and asked suddenly.


    "Grandpa inherited the position of patriarch to me. I naturally know the mission of the Xuanhuang clan. I will protect the mark of our Xuanhuang clan for the rest of my life. This is our spirit and belief!"


    Xiao Ling replied with a solemn expression on her face.


    "The six-party seal is the important task given to you by the Nine Heavens Lord, but you know what the Nine Heavens Lord''s original intention is? What is the significance of the simple protection of the seal?"


    Ye Fan continued to ask.


    After hearing this, Xiao Ling was immediately asked, and she couldn''t help but fall into thinking.


    "Let me tell you, the ancient realm is actually a hole card left by the nine-day holy lord to the future. The six-square mark is related to ancient history and is also the key to dealing with the evil source. As for you, it should be regarded as the nine-day holy lord left to mankind. The last hope and strength!"


    Ye Fanyu explained earnestly.


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Ling and Liu Qing all had a halt and fell silent for a while.


    "It''s not me who wants you to return to the void, nor the Nine Heavens Lord, but the void beings. If the void is destroyed, it will be difficult for you to survive in the ancient realm. I hope you can understand this truth!"


    Ye Fan continued to speak, with emotion.


    "You said earlier that the Holy Lord is dead. As the patriarch of the Xuanhuang clan, I can now do things according to my wishes!"


    Xiao Ling slowed down for a long time, but in the end she was not moved by Ye Fan.


    Although she could understand what Ye Fan meant, she didn''t want to admit it in her heart.


    "Guarding mankind, like guarding the mark, is the spirit and belief left by the Nine Heavens Lord!"


    Ye Fan gave Xiao Ling a disappointed look, and finally said.


    "At the moment, I just want to protect the Xuanhuang clan and protect Brother Xiaodi. As for what you said, I will discuss it when everything is calm!"


    Xiao Ling said simply.


    "Well, as long as I am here, the Xuanhuang clan will be fine!"


    Ye Fan didn''t elaborate any more, just promised.


    Having said that, Xiao Ling will sooner or later understand the true spirit and beliefs that the Nine Heavens Lord bestows on the six clans.


    Guarding the six signs is actually guarding humanity and the void.

 Chapter 3599： Heart is grudged

    "Ye Fan, you don''t have to please me, the Xuanhuang clan does not need your protection from an outsider!"


    Xiao Ling didn''t accept Ye Fan''s good words, she seemed very indifferent.


    "What are you going to say?"


    Ye Fan frowned slightly, only to feel that Xiao Ling had become a little unreasonable.


    He had already said everything in his heart, but at this moment he still couldn''t figure out some of Xiao Ling''s thoughts.


    "My request is very simple. During this time, you should stop disturbing Brother Xiaodi, and at the same time don''t cause trouble with the Xuanhuang clan. If I find out that you do evil, you will be severely punished!"


    Xiao Ling warned.


    In her eyes, Ye Fan, an outsider, is always a dangerous person to watch out for.


    "Hehe, don''t worry, I''m not that boring. I won''t influence Xiao Di until he recovers!"


    Ye Fan only found it a little funny for Xiao Ling''s words.


    "Also, no matter what status you are in the outside world, how high your status is, in the Xuanhuang clan, everything has to listen to me. The next is the critical moment, the demon clan envoy will come here soon, you must not cause trouble, If the alliance fails, you cannot afford it!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s hippie smile, Xiao Ling couldn''t help frowning, and continued to speak.


    "If the alliance fails, it''s your business, I won''t recognize this responsibility!"


    Ye Fan immediately stated his attitude.


    In order to threaten him, Xiao Ling gave him a very big hat.


    "Hmph, as long as you are honest, naturally you won''t do anything to you!"


    Xiao Ling snorted immediately, covering up a trace of embarrassment in her heart.


    "When will the demon envoy come? There is a specific time!"


    Talking about this matter, Ye Fan looked straight, and immediately asked.


    "When will the envoy of the demon clan arrive, what does it have to do with you? You just need to stay in the clan, and I will always be watching you in the next few days!"


    Liu Qing answered Ye Fan''s question.


    "Xiao Di asked me to assist Miss Xiao Ling to jointly complete the alliance with the Yaozu. I must know about the Yaozu alliance!"


    Ye Fan simply explained.


    "This...this is real!"


    Upon hearing this, both Xiao Ling and Liu Qing were shocked.


    "If you don''t believe me, you can ask Xiao Di, if he hadn''t entrusted him, why would I have nothing to look for?"


    Ye Fan said simply.


    "I can''t disturb Xiao Di''s recovery, I can trust you once, but if you lie to me, you will be miserable!"


    Xiao Ling made a helpless decision.


    Regarding this matter, she gave up seeking confirmation.


    "Say it quickly, when will the demon envoy come!"


    Ye Fan ignored Xiao Ling''s many threats and talked about the right way.


    "It should be in these two days!"


    Xiao Ling replied.


    "When the envoy of the monster race arrives, remember to notify me, and I will meet you with you!"


    Ye Fan nodded and asked at the same time.


    "No, I''m sure to win this league..."


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Ling wanted to refuse, but was interrupted by Ye Fan:


    "This is what Xiao Di meant. If you violate it, I won''t be able to deal with each other. Xiao Di will be disappointed in you by then..."


    "You...never mind, just let you know, but then you can only stand by the side!"


    Xiao Ling cared very much about Xiao Di, and she was immediately defeated in words, and reluctantly agreed to Ye Fan''s request.


    "Then I will wait for your news!"


    Ye Fan nodded after listening, and finally left here.


    Looking at the back of Ye Fan''s departure, Xiao Ling and Liu Qing were still standing in place, looking fixedly, with complicated thoughts in their minds.


    "Patriarch, do you really want to inform this person? This person relies on Elder Yu and Lord War God to help him. He is arrogant and has a big temper. If he is wronged, it will be miserable!"


    Liu Qing looked at Ye Fan''s departure direction with suspicion.


    "Since I became the patriarch, Xiao Di''s brother has always been worried about me. What he said should be true. I don''t want to go against Xiao Di''s meaning!"


    Xiao Ling looked aggrieved and helpless.


    "Liu Qing, you go and watch him, tell him then, just let him stand aside and watch!"


    Xiao Ling ordered.


    "Yes, patriarch!"


    Liu Qing agreed, and followed Ye Fan''s pace.


    In the afternoon, Ye Fan stayed in a residence arranged by the elder himself.


    Sitting on the bed, Ye Fan glanced at a place on the east side outside the window, a wry smile appeared on his face.


    Since living here, a figure has been supervising him at all times.


    This person is Liu Qing sent by Xiao Ling.


    Ye Fan was helpless for Xiao Ling''s distrust and hostility, but he could understand some of Xiao Ling''s thoughts.


    Both the people I care about most and the people closest to me are in trouble because of the fulfillment of Ye Fan''s wishes. It is normal to hate Ye Fan.


    At this moment, Xiao Ling was afraid that Ye Fan would put the Xuanhuang clan in danger again, so she was on guard against Ye Fan everywhere.


    "This girl is too heavy on her mind, she must let her let go of her prejudices against me, otherwise how can I help her!"


    Ye Fan whispered in his heart, thinking of a way.


    Judging from the current situation, Xiao Ling would never listen to any words of Ye Fan, even if they were right.


    Xiao Di''s entrustment can be regarded as difficult for Ye Fan.


    In the blink of an eye, a day passed. Early this morning, Liu Qing, who had been secretly monitoring Ye Fan, came to Ye Fan''s house for the first time.


    "Crunch!"


    Before Liu Qing knocked on the door, the door of the house opened spontaneously, and Ye Fan, who was ready to go, appeared in front of Liu Qing.


    "you����"


    Liu Qing looked at Ye Fan, who was already ready, and was stunned.


    "You finally came, the demon envoy should be here, and quickly lead the way!"


    Ye Fan simply said.


    "You... how do you know I will show up?"


    Liu Qing''s eyes were surprised.


    As soon as she came here, Ye Fan had already prepared everything, just like an unknown prophet.


    "You have been monitoring me in the dark, so naturally I am monitoring you too!"


    Ye Fan smiled lightly.


    "you����"


    Liu Qing was shocked and angry when she heard it, but she couldn''t say much.


    She originally thought that her surveillance was very successful, but she never thought she would have been discovered by Ye Fan long ago, and she was still being monitored by Ye Fan.


    "Let''s go, they are all here!"


    Liu Qing gritted her teeth and hid her unhappiness in her heart, leading Ye Fan to the center of the fortress.


    In the center of the fortress, in the huge living room, besides Xiao Ling and the elders, three young men in animal skins were standing.


    The three of them were standing opposite Xiao Ling at the moment, with a completely different aura on them, which was the monster that Ye Fan was most familiar with.


    After Ye Fan came to the meeting room, he directly confirmed the identities of the three.


    These three young people are the envoys of the demons in this trip.

 Chapter 3600： Go to the Monster Race

    "Patriarch, I brought Ye Fan."


    After Liu Qing arrived, she immediately reported to Xiao Linghui.


    Hearing this, Xiao Ling immediately looked up at Ye Fan and said lightly: "Brother Xiaodi wants you to pay attention to this matter, then you can watch it by the side!"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan was silent, looking at the three demon envoys in front of him.


    At this moment, these three monster clan envoys were also looking at Ye Fan, with a trace of doubt in their eyes.


    "Three, he is not important, let''s continue to talk about the alliance."


    Xiao Ling directly interrupted the three people''s thoughts.


    "Patriarch Xiao Ling, this matter is of great importance. Our patriarch wants to discuss with you personally."


    The three of them seemed to have been instructed long ago and said in unison.


    "Discuss in person? What about your patriarch?"


    After hearing this, Xiao Ling''s face became dark.


    "The patriarch is in the clan, if patriarch Xiao Ling really wants to make an alliance, the patriarch is always waiting."


    One of the three replied lightly.


    "Bold, what do you mean? Our patriarch has been waiting for you for so many days. Is this the attitude and result of your monster race?"


    The words of the three directly annoyed Liu Qing who was aside at this moment.


    Xiao Ling prepared for this alliance for a long time, but then the monster clan''s performance was insincere.


    "We are just a messenger, but we know the situation!"


    Faced with Liu Qing''s anger, the three demon envoys seemed very calm, and continued:


    "Now that the God of War has been hit hard, your Xuanhuang clan is completely vulnerable to the power of the three clans. If you join forces with you, our monster clan will take a very serious risk."


    "As long as Brother Xiaodi recovers, he will be able to turn the tide and completely rectify the ancient realm. As long as you help now, you will surely benefit later, and we can make you the strongest clan outside of us."


    Xiao Ling spoke out to persuade.


    "Patriarch Xiao Ling, I hope you will tell us these words personally. We can''t be the master. We only know that you are begging us now."


    The three demon envoys are not humble and insist on their own opinions.


    "you guys����"


    Hearing this, Xiao Ling was instantly dumb, and for a while she didn''t know how to persuade her.


    But the envoy of the monster race was right in front of her, and she really didn''t want this negotiation to end there.


    "Hey, don''t you say a few words?"


    At the time of helplessness, Xiao Ling looked at Ye Fan with complaining eyes.


    "Didn''t you just let me stand and watch?"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan asked immediately.


    "You...you are angry with me too."


    Xiao Ling suddenly became a little impatient when she heard this.


    "Patriarch, our words have been brought here. If you are willing to negotiate further, we can take you to the Yaozu. If you don''t want it, we have no choice. The Yaozu will continue to choose to stay out of the matter."


    The three demon envoys seemed to have lost their patience and urged them.


    "Wait...wait a minute, I want to discuss it."


    Xiao Ling really didn''t expect that the alliance would be so unsuccessful this time, and she immediately worried.


    "What do you think, think of a way."


    After Xiao Ling said, she immediately looked at Liu Qing and Ye Fan who were aside.


    She has always been strong, and the little girl''s impatience and nervousness have already surfaced at this moment.


    When Ye Fan saw this, he shook his head secretly. The worry that Xiao Di had was not superfluous. Xiao Ling looked strong, but it was not enough to become a patriarch.


    "Don''t worry about the patriarch, I am willing to go to the Yaozu."


    Liu Qing said immediately.


    "If this is your sincerity, I am afraid it will not be enough to make our patriarch tempted."


    One of the Monster Race messengers simply said.


    "Don''t go too far..."


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Ling and Liu Qing both angered.


    After listening to the Yaozu messenger, he looked indifferent.


    "Ye Fan, are you sure you don''t say anything? Didn''t Brother Xiao Di ask you to help me?"


    Xiao Ling looked at Ye Fan again at this moment.


    At this moment some resentment in her heart could not help but fall on Ye Fan.


    "Do you dare to go to the monster race yourself?"


    Ye Fan finally spoke at this moment, with only one question.


    Hearing this question, Xiao Ling was taken aback for a moment, and many complicated eyes flashed in her eyes.


    Tangled, eager, plus a hint of fear.


    Letting her, a girl who hasn''t been involved in the world, deal with the patriarch of the Yao clan, she was really timid.


    "The monster clan is dangerous, how can the patriarch take it personally?"


    Liu Qing was already excited about Ye Fan''s question.


    "Miss Xiao Ling, if you dare not go to the Demon Race, then give me the position of patriarch for the time being. I can go to the Demon Race as the patriarch of the Xuanhuang clan and form an alliance."


    Ye Fan said simply


    The attitude of the three big monster clan envoys is very clear, there is no other way to find.


    "If you want to be the patriarch, there is no door, this monster race, I will go by myself."


    After learning of Ye Fan''s request, Xiao Ling directly overcame the fear in her heart and spoke excitedly.


    "Patriarch, don''t be impulsive, now we don''t know what the situation of the monster race is, if they have joined the camp of the three races..."


    Liu Qing immediately persuaded her, her eyes full of worry.


    "Sometimes, if you want to gain something, you have to take risks, rest assured, I will go with you."


    Ye Fan faintly said.


    "Hmph, you are not much better than the monster race, patriarch, think twice."


    Liu Qing snorted immediately, distrusting Ye Fan even more than Xiao Ling.


    "Liu Qing, don''t say anything, this is the only way at the moment. If I don''t even dare to do this, I don''t deserve to be the patriarch of the Xuanhuang clan!"


    Xiao Ling interrupted Liu Qing who had been persuading her and said simply.


    "That''s right, this is what a patriarch should look like, hurry up and get ready to go."


    Ye Fan suddenly laughed.


    At this moment, he finally saw courage from Xiao Ling.


    If something that Liu Qing worries about really happens, Ye Fan will bear it. What will be tested at this moment is purely Xiao Ling''s courage.


    "Give us half an hour, and set off together in half an hour."


    After Xiao Ling made up her mind, she immediately said to the three demon envoys.


    "No problem." The three demon envoys nodded at the same time.


    Half an hour passed quickly, Xiao Ling gave a brief explanation, and set off with Ye Fan and Liu Qing.


    Xiao Ling did not refuse to follow Ye Fan, because Ye Fan stayed in the Xuanhuang clan even more worried Xiao Ling.


    "Little friend Ye Fan, I hope you must take care of Xiao Ling. This girl is acting recklessly..."


    Before leaving, Elder Yu specially asked Ye Fandao


    "Don''t worry, I have a count." Ye Fan nodded and agreed.


    For all consequences, he is prepared.


    A few hours later, the three followed the three monster clan envoys and left the area where Xuanhuang Gusen was.


    After leaving Xuanhuang Gusen, Xiao Ling and Liu Qing became vigilant subconsciously, which meant that they would lose their most basic shelter.


    Ye Fan looked at their emotions, but didn''t say much. The two women looked strong, but in fact they were not very resistant to pressure. This was the most basic training for them.

 Chapter 3601： ambush halfway

    After leaving Xuanhuang Gusen, Ye Fan and others traveled a distance. During this time, Liu Qing frowned and deepened.


    "Liu Qing, is there any problem?"


    Xiao Ling, who had always maintained her vigilance, immediately noticed Liu Qing''s strangeness.


    "Patriarch, Elder Yu once talked to me about the direction of the Demon Race, but it doesn''t seem to be this direction in my impression."


    Liu Qing gradually spoke out.


    "what?"


    This remark immediately caused Xiao Ling''s nervousness. She stopped and looked at the three demon envoys and said, "Three, what is going on? Did you take us to the demon clan?"


    "Hehe, now that you are aware of it, then we won''t waste time anymore. Your front is not the monster race, but the path to death."


    The three demon envoys turned their heads at the same moment, revealing hideous faces.


    "Bold, dare to calculate me, you are too self-aware."


    Xiao Ling uttered a shout, and then burst out with the aura of the peak of Shangyuan.


    In front of her breath, the three demon clan envoys really seemed small.


    The latter three are only in the early stage of Xiayuan.


    "Patriarch Xuanhuang, you are the one who doesn''t know you. Since you left Xuanhuang Gusen, you have been hard to save."


    The faces of the three Yaozu messengers all carried treacherous smiles.


    While they were talking, many powerful people suddenly emerged from all directions, surrounding Ye Fan and the three of them.


    "Various transformations have no direction, surpassing the sky, empty and lacking, without interruption."


    The strength of this group of powerful people is different, but there is an extremely special power rippling in their bodies. With their whispers, this power is getting stronger and stronger, making the surrounding void tremble.


    "Space breath!"


    Ye Fan noticed this breath, and finally a trace of surprise appeared on his calm face.


    Unexpectedly, in the realm of the ancient times, there are still powerful people in space.


    "The patriarch, is the array of Wanhua Space!"


    The unstable space around her body makes Liu Qing extremely nervous.


    "How could this be����"


    Xiao Ling was more nervous than Liu Qing at this moment, her original confidence in strength had faded, and tension and fear appeared in her eyes.


    "Patriarch Xuanhuang, I didn''t expect you to be quite courageous. We know that you are a strong man at the top of the wall, but this ten thousand magic space array is enough to deal with you, hahahaha."


    The three monster envoys looked at Xiao Ling''s bewildered appearance, triumphantly.


    "Damn it! It''s all on you, let the patriarch come here and be in danger!"


    Liu Qing uttered a curse, and stared at Ye Fan at the same time.


    At this moment she attributed all the responsibility to Ye Fan.


    It was Ye Fan''s "bad idea" to let Xiao Ling go to the monster clan.


    "Have you given up your defeat before the battle has officially started?"


    Ye Fan looked at these two women in shock.


    A formation directly defeated these two originally arrogant women.


    "You don''t understand the Array of Ten Thousand Magical Spaces at all. This is a large array of space, which contains the power of space that we can''t break through. Even if the patriarch has the strength of Shangyuan Peak, it will not help. This time you really hurt you."


    Ye Fan''s questioning made Liu Qing more excited.


    "Liu Qing, don''t talk about it, even if the hope is slim, we must try our best to break through and try to get out."


    Xiao Ling''s complexion at this moment interrupted Liu Qing by her words.


    There is no use complaining about Ye Fan right now.


    "The young patriarch of the Xuanhuang clan, stop dreaming, you obediently surrender, we can save your life for the time being."


    Among the group of people who displayed the big formation, a black robe old man gradually walked out, threatening.


    "People of the Demon Race, we will never bow to you. If there is a species today, we will kill us. Soon Brother Xiao Di will avenge us and punish you thieves."


    Xiao Ling listened, forcibly suppressed the fear in her heart, gritted her teeth.


    "Quack, your life is very valuable now, don''t worry, we will not kill you, we will wait for Xiao Di to save you..."


    The black-robed old man sneered, with a taste of conspiracy.


    "Work together and rush out."


    Xiao Ling screamed and officially shot.


    "I don''t know what it is."


    Seeing this, the black-robed old man suddenly screamed.


    As the black-robed old man''s voice fell, the surrounding strong men officially took action, and the Ten Thousand Magic Space Array quickly rotated, constantly tearing the space around Ye Fan and others.


    The unstable space makes it difficult for Xiao Ling to exert her strength in her heyday, which is also the strength of the Ten Thousand Magic Space Array.


    With the assistance of the Array of Ten Thousand Magic Spaces, the surrounding strongmen constantly attacked Ye Fan''s trio.


    These people are Wuyuan strong, although the realm is not as good as Ye Fan and Xiao Ling, but the offensive is indeed somewhat fierce.


    Facing this offensive, Liu Qing showed her loyalty at this moment, and immediately looked at Ye Fan and Xiao Ling and said: "If we continue to fight like this, we will inevitably be captured with all our strength, let me explode and break this formation, Ye Wherever you cover the patriarch to leave, the patriarch cannot fall into their hands in any way."


    Hearing this, Ye Fan''s eyes gradually changed, and at this moment he finally said:


    "You all rest, I won''t let you have an accident!"


    "At this juncture, don''t speak big words. You have also seen the power of this ten thousand magic space array. Although you and the patriarch are both the pinnacle of Shangyuan, it is impossible for you to break this great array."


    Ye Fan''s domineering words just made Liu Qing feel speechless.


    Ye Fan kept talking about it, but they had never seen Ye Fan''s true ability, so they didn''t believe it.


    "It''s a mere space formation, it can trap you, but it can''t trap me."


    Ye Fan said with a touch of disdain.


    No matter what, he is regarded as a master character in space cultivation, so naturally he doesn''t pay attention to this array of ten thousand laws.


    The reason why I didn''t speak right away was just to see the reaction of Xiao Ling and Liu Qing.


    Responsible for tempering Xiao Ling is what Xiao Di requested.


    Facing a crisis is an inevitable process of growth. If Xiao Di can see Xiao Ling''s performance at this moment, he will definitely be pleased.


    "Dare to underestimate the old formation, do you know who the old is?"


    Ye Fan''s words shocked the black-robed old man, and suddenly angered.


    As one of the few space powerhouses in the ancient realm, the old man in black robe has special pride.


    He only has the strength of Zhongyuan''s late stage, but he can use this big formation to win Xiao Ling at the top of Shangyuan.


    "Whoever you are, if you dare to calculate me, you have to pay the price."


    Ye Fan responded indifferently, and with a wave of his sleeves, a whirlpool suddenly appeared in front of him.


    This vortex is rippling with powerful spatial power, which is exactly the source of Ye Fan''s illusion.


    As soon as the phantom source came out, it immediately suppressed the nearby space, and the space that was originally trembling calmed down.


    "You...you are also a space powerhouse!"


    Feeling Ye Fan''s power and terrifying phantom source, the arrogance in the eyes of the black-robed old man disappeared, as if he was on the verge of an enemy.

 Chapter 3602： Submit the truth

    Ye Fan''s power of space not only shocked the black robe old man, but also made the eyes of Xiao Ling who fell into despair burst into a strange brilliance.


    At this moment, they suddenly saw hope from Ye Fan.


    "Break it for me!"


    After summoning his own phantom source, Ye Fan didn''t say a word, directly raised a force of space, and hit the array of ten thousand magic spaces around him.


    "boom!"


    Under Ye Fan''s power, the Ten Thousand Magic Space Array trembled directly, as if it would fall apart at any time.


    "Stay steady!"


    Seeing this, the black-robed old man suddenly widened his eyes, riveting full at this moment.


    From Ye Fan''s phantom source aura, he can perceive that Ye Fan is not only a space cultivator, but also an extremely strong person.


    With random shots, they almost broke the Ten Thousand Magic Space Array.


    "drink����"


    The many powerhouses who used the Ten Thousand Magic Space Array at this moment all uttered a whistle, and injected the power in the body into the Ten Thousand Magic Space Array, finally making the formation stop trembling and stabilize.


    "Do you have this ability?"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan sneered, and gradually made a fist with his right hand.


    "Wow..."


    In the process, many spatial forces gathered on Ye Fan''s right fist.


    "Chichichichi..."


    The power of the powerful space at this moment is like white thunder, constantly shuttles through Ye Fan''s right fist, and gradually permeates the surroundings and even the entire Ten Thousand Magic Space array.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, the space covered by Ye Fan''s power continued to emit sonic booms, broken into pieces.


    As the power of Ye Fan''s space continued to converge, the originally powerful array of ten thousand magic spaces gradually became insignificant in front of Ye Fan.


    "He... who is he? He has such a powerful spatial attainment!"


    Xiao Ling and Liu Qing are getting more and more shocked at this moment, even if they are not space cultivators, they can see the level of both sides at this moment.


    "Break it for me!"


    Following Ye Fan''s lightly scream, his long-supplied right fist finally struck out and slammed into the Ten Thousand Magic Space array.


    "boom!"


    With a muffled noise, everything fell silent.


    Silky cracks emerged from the Array of Ten Thousand Magic Spaces and spread quickly.


    "puff����"


    At a later moment, the Array of Ten Thousand Magical Spaces was like a balloon that was blown up and burst directly into pieces.


    "No... this... this is impossible, there can be no space cultivator stronger than the old in the ancient realm!"


    The fragmentation of the Array of Ten Thousand Magic Spaces made the black-robed old man hysterical, and he couldn''t believe the scene before him.


    "My lord, the Array of Ten Thousand Magic Spaces is gone. The opponent has two top powerhouses on the wall. We are not their opponents!"


    An anxious voice appeared beside the black-robed old man as a reminder.


    "Back! Fast back!"


    After the black-robed old man reacted, he immediately gave birth to a retreat heart.


    Without the Array of Ten Thousand Magic Spaces, Xiao Ling alone was enough to destroy them.


    "Where to escape!"


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Ling and Liu Qing caught up with them for the first time.


    However, these people are all powerful in space, and their speed of escape is extremely high. Xiao Ling and Liu Qing are quickly lost, and only three people are finally caught.


    These three people are the three emissaries of the Yaozu who brought them here.


    "Ye Fan, why don''t you chase?"


    After returning to their original positions, Xiao Ling and Liu Qing found that Ye Fan was still standing in place, puzzled.


    "Even if they are demons, I will give them a chance to work for me. I will not kill them!"


    Ye Fan replied lightly.


    "Ye Fan, you are letting the tiger go back to the mountain, the Demon Race will not miss your kindness!"


    Xiao Ling was speechless.


    "It doesn''t matter, what I want is not gratitude, but surrender!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand and said lightly.


    "Hmph, you are still so unreasonable, don''t think that you just saved the patriarch and I will forgive you, this time the patriarch is facing danger, you have to bear the main responsibility!"


    Liu Qing snorted, still not giving Ye Fan face.


    "Liu Qing, stop talking, I decided to come out by myself, it has nothing to do with him!"


    Xiao Ling finally spoke for Ye Fan.


    As a space powerhouse, Ye Fan finally had a little value in Xiao Ling''s heart.


    "The three of them should be responsible!"


    Ye Fan interrupted the words of the two women and gradually pointed to the three demon envoys.


    "Patriarch Xuanhuang, we know we were wrong, let us go, we are also forced to be helpless!"


    The three demon clan envoys felt the eyes of Ye Fan''s trio and immediately knelt down and begged for mercy.


    "Unexpectedly, your demons have also become running dogs of the demons, doing things for the demons!"


    Xiao Ling gritted her teeth and hated these three people to the extreme.


    "No...no, Patriarch Xuanhuang, all of this is a conspiracy of the demons. We are also victims. We hope that Patriarch Xuanhuang can spare us. We are willing to inform everything and take you to meet the patriarch!"


    The three monsters kowtow crazily at this moment.


    "You still want to hurt us, it''s damned!"


    Hearing what the three said, Liu Qing couldn''t help but practice.


    "Liu Qing, wait a minute, I really want to hear what conspiracy they can tell!"


    Xiao Ling became interested and interrupted Liu Qing by her words.


    "Thank you patriarch, thank you patriarch!"


    When the three heard this, they were immediately grateful and said with helplessness:


    "The three of us have been controlled by the demons and have become pawns against you!"


    "More details!"


    Xiao Ling asked immediately after listening.


    "After the Demon Race knows that you have the intention of alliance with the Demon Race, let the three of us pretend to be the Demon Race to contact you, and pretend to be a demon race messenger to deceive you, the chief Xuanhuang, out of Xuanhuang Gusen, and capture you alive."


    "You are so mean!"


    Hearing this, Liu Qing directly cursed.


    Ye Fan and Xiao Ling both frowned.


    This skill is very vicious. Once it succeeds, not only can Xiao Di be restrained by Xiao Ling''s existence, but it can also make Xiao Di hate the monster clan, and even directly seek revenge against the monster clan, breaking the possibility of the alliance between the two clans.


    "This is a plan devised by Zhu Rong, the head of the Demon Race. It has nothing to do with us, and we don''t want to provoke the anger of the God of War for the Demon Race, but if we don''t do this, they will definitely kill us!"


    The three monsters all said bitterly.


    "In this way, you have always pretended to be the monster clan to contact the Xuanhuang clan, and the real monster clan has never known all this?"


    Ye Fan thought of the most critical point, and said immediately.


    "Yes, so as long as we let us go, we can take you to see the patriarch, or help you convey the meaning of the alliance!"


    The three monsters nodded frantically, fighting for their last chance.


    This is their only value.


    "Ye Fan, these three people have just deceived us. The credibility of their words is almost zero. Do you want to be deceived by them again?"


    Liu Qing hated these three people deeply and said simply.

 Chapter 3603： Dear to Yaozu

    "Do you think the Yaozu has taken refuge in the three clans?"


    Ye Fan simply asked back.


    "I don''t know!" Liu Qing shook her head directly.


    "Since you can''t confirm, why can''t you believe them? Their words still have certain possibilities!"


    Ye Fan continued to question.


    "Isn''t the risk big enough this time? We should bring them back to the Xuanhuang clan for rigorous torture, and then decide on the following matters!"


    Liu Qing expressed her own thoughts.


    "It''s right to bring them back to the Xuanhuang clan for careful torture, but have you ever thought about the consequences?"


    Ye Fan frowned slightly and asked continuously.


    "These three calculated that we were first, even if we were killed by us, they should be killed. What are the consequences?"


    Liu Qing said with disdain.


    "Killing them is of course very simple, but if what they say is true and we don''t let them go, then the monster race is afraid they will be our enemy!"


    Ye Fan analyzed and thought carefully.


    "The monsters are already running dogs of the three clans. Even if they weren''t, they wouldn''t go against us for the three clansmen. The Lord of War is still powerful in the ancient realm!"


    Liu Qing argued with Ye Fan and disagreed with Ye Fan''s analysis.


    "The Demon Race is best at provoking things. If they make this matter bigger, the wicked will first sue and say that we arrest three Demon Race disciples and tortured them severely. It''s impossible!"


    Ye Fan calmly analyzed.


    "According to you, we still have to let them go today?"


    Liu Qing was a little funny after hearing it, but felt that the more Ye Fan said, the more ridiculous.


    "Miss Xiao Ling, you are the patriarch of the Xuanhuang clan, it''s up to you to decide whether the three of them go or stay!"


    Ye Fan finally looked at Xiao Ling.


    He just stated some of his thoughts, the situation is dangerous, and he must be cautious in any step.


    "Patriarch Xuanhuang, this elder brother is very right. You have to believe us. The Yaozu really did not take refuge in the three clans. As long as you let us go, the Yaozu will certainly thank you, and we will move the patriarch and be with you. Deal with the three races!"


    The three monsters are also making their final efforts at this moment.


    "I can''t just let you go back like this..."


    Xiao Ling said slowly, making the eyes of the three monsters dimmed.


    They calculated to assassinate the patriarch of the Xuanhuang clan. If the Xuanhuang clan was waited for a while, there would be no good fruit to eat.


    "That''s right, we can''t take any more risks!"


    The three monsters became desperate, but Liu Qing was relieved and looked at Ye Fan with triumphant eyes.


    Her thoughts collided with Ye Fan''s thoughts, so she was secretly competing with Ye Fan.


    "No, Liu Qing, you are wrong, I will let them go back, but only if we also go to the Yaozu together..."


    Xiao Ling looked at Liu Qing and suddenly said.


    "what?"


    Hearing this, Liu Qing''s smile froze on her face immediately, with an extremely exaggerated expression:


    "Clan... Patriarch, are you crazy? They just lied to you, what if the demon clan they are talking about is the base camp of the demon clan?"


    "Xiao Ling, I understand your concerns, but Ye Fan''s words just awakened me, and now I can only believe their words!"


    Xiao Ling said with helplessness.


    "Why? This guy only knows nonsense, and it almost hurt you this time. You shouldn''t listen to him anymore!"


    An angry expression appeared on Liu Qing''s face.


    "Only by trusting them can we reach an alliance with the Yaozu. If we don''t believe it, we will give up on the Yaozu and push it to the three clans. By then, the four clans will unite, and Xiao Di''s brother will be difficult to stop! "


    Xiao Ling said with faint emotion at this moment.


    "but����"


    Liu Qing looked at Xiao Ling with a slightly unfamiliar gaze, and was shocked by Xiao Ling''s courage at the moment.


    Having faced it before, and dare to commit another risk, this requires great courage.


    "No but... our lives are insignificant compared to the safety of the Xuanhuang clan. I have to be in alliance with the monster clan and I can''t let Xiao Di brother down!"


    Xiao Ling interrupted Liu Qing''s words and made up her mind.


    "Since the patriarch has decided, Liu Qing has nothing to say. Wherever the patriarch goes, Liu Qing will go!"


    Liu Qing immediately expressed loyalty, and at the same time looked at Ye Fan with Xiao Ling.


    It is no trivial matter to go to the Yaozu. At this moment, they are still in an ambush, and there may be greater danger behind, so they can''t confirm Ye Fan''s thoughts.


    Even if Ye Fan wanted to return, there was excuse.


    "It all depends on what I do. Now that I''m out, let''s go on!"


    Ye Fan faintly said.


    "If you have the courage, if you run away, I will look down on you very much!"


    Liu Qing said.


    "Why can you look at me?"


    Ye Fan said a little bit amused, and Liu Qing was at a loss, and Xiao Ling''s expression changed slightly.


    Up to this moment, the two still did not let go of their prejudice against Ye Fan, let alone trust.


    "I believe you, lead the way, and quickly take us to the Yaozu, I want to talk to your patriarch personally!"


    Xiao Ling looked at the three monsters who were still kneeling on the ground, and immediately urged.


    "Thank you patriarch, thank you patriarch, this time we will definitely not lie to you again!"


    The three monsters were all grateful and kowtow desperately on the ground.


    After getting up, the three of them swiftly walked in front and began to lead the way again.


    Liu Qing stared at these four people carefully, while also paying attention to their own routes.


    But this time, she didn''t say anything to interrupt the monsters.


    Only because of this, the location they brought was indeed where the monster race was.


    As for the specific location, only the monsters themselves can know.


    It''s like the Xuanhuang clan hiding in Xuanhuang Gusen, if no one is led, it is difficult to find.


    After four hours of driving, the journey was extremely peaceful, until everyone came to a mountain range.


    As soon as he came to this mountain range, Ye Fan''s eyes flickered.


    He felt an extremely strong evil spirit from the inside of the mountain range.


    This mountain range should be the base camp of the Li Yao clan.


    The unique breath of power in the mountains also made Xiao Ling and Liu Qing alert, both of them released a certain breath, ready to fight at any time.


    If the Demon Race and the three races have already united, those who are waiting for them in the mountains must be countless strong men.


    "Three, please follow us, we will take you across this mountain range to the hinterland of the monster race!"


    The three monsters turned their heads to remind them, and the speed began to increase after a moment, and they quickly passed through this huge mountain range.


    "Swipe..."


    The three of Ye Fan followed firmly behind, for fear of falling behind.


    After speeding for half an hour, a natural cave appeared in front of Ye Fan and the others.


    This cave is a hundred meters high, a thousand meters wide, and its depth is unknown. It is magnificent at first glance.


    "This is the hinterland of the monster race, we will take you to see the patriarch!"


    The three demon clan members glanced at this huge cave, and there was excitement in their eyes, and they said immediately.

 Chapter 3604： Negotiations in the underground palace

    "Lead the way!"


    Ye Fan looked at the cave and nodded at the same time.


    In the front part of the cave, there were many demon guards, but after seeing the three demon clan members, they did not stop Ye Fan.


    After entering the cave, a prosperous scene appeared in front of Ye Fan''s trio.


    Inside the huge cave, there is a cave.


    Countless luminous stones dot the top of the 100-meter-high cave, illuminating the entire cave.


    In the eyes of the three of them, the cave seemed to be a small city with pavilions and prosperous streets.


    At the same time, there are countless passages around the cave leading to the surrounding mountains.


    The base camp of the Yaozu is not only prosperous, but also huge.


    "The development of this monster race is not bad!"


    Feeling the scene in the cave, Liu Qing couldn''t help but muttered.


    Compared with the base camp of the monster clan, the Xuanhuang clan looked a bit bitter.


    "My clan has been fighting against the demons. If we can retreat in seclusion like the demons, our development will not be weaker than them!"


    Xiao Ling didn''t envy the monster clan, but said lightly.


    "Your Majesty said that we have Brother Xiao Di, so we should be the head of the six races!"


    Liu Qing''s eyes suddenly showed great confidence.


    "Three, please wait here, we will report to the patriarch!"


    After bringing Ye Fan and others to a square-like place, the three monsters suddenly spoke.


    "Wait a minute, just one person will be notified, and the other two will stay here. Let us introduce the Yaozu!"


    Liu Qing stopped the two people immediately, keeping one hand for preparation.


    "Ok!"


    The three monsters reluctantly agreed, and one person went to report.


    I saw that person quickly left here and headed deeper into the Yaozu cave.


    "Where is this place? Will your patriarch meet me?"


    Looking at the two monsters left behind, Xiao Ling asked.


    At this moment, she is in the Yaozu, and may face danger at any time.


    "This is the Linke Plaza of our Monster Race. As long as there are noble guests, they will receive this place first. Don''t worry, the patriarch Xuanhuan, our patriarch will definitely see you!"


    A demon clan nodded and replied.


    "Linke Plaza! I hope you didn''t lie to me..."


    Xiao Ling looked around with cautious eyes.


    Around the square, people from the monster race were gradually coming, and they looked at Xiao Ling and the three with curious eyes.


    As there were more and more monsters, Xiao Ling and Liu Qing became nervous again.


    Ye Fan frowned.


    "Three don''t worry, they are absolutely not malicious, they are just curious about your identity!"


    The two monsters quickly explained.


    "Three, the patriarch invites you to go in for a comment!"


    Finally, a figure appeared from the crowd and reported.


    This figure is the person of the monster race who went to ask for instructions.


    "Please, three!"


    Hearing this, the two monsters were relieved immediately and began to lead Ye Fan to the central bank of this huge cave.


    In the center of the cave, there is a step down.


    Below the steps is a luxurious underground palace.


    The three Ye Fans entered the underground palace under the leadership of three monsters.


    In the palace of the underground palace, an old man sat in the first place, and many strong monsters stood on both sides, waiting for the arrival of Ye Fan.


    In the end, the three of Ye Fan stepped into the underground palace.


    "Hahaha, Patriarch Xuanhuang has come to the demon clan, and there is no way to welcome him!"


    After seeing the three people of Ye Fan, the old man laughed immediately, but did not get up to greet him.


    "You are Huang Li, the head of the monster clan?"


    Xiao Ling''s eyes fell on the old man for the first time, and she frowned slightly.


    "Yes, it is the old man. If the old man guessed correctly, you should be the granddaughter of the old friend Xuanhuang, the old friend is gone, the old man is very sad!"


    The old man made a sad look, showing kindness.


    "Since you are my grandfather''s friend, everything is easy to say. I hope you can avenge my grandfather and work with us Xuanhuang clan to deal with the tribal alliance built by the demons!"


    Xiao Ling spoke out.


    "Girl, all this is not as simple as you think. The old man also wants to avenge your grandpa, but..."


    Huang Li looked embarrassed, as if there was something unspeakable.


    "But what? Are you afraid that the Demon Race will fail, or do you say that you have taken refuge in the Demon Race?"


    Seeing Huang Li hesitating, Liu Qing on the side immediately screamed.


    "Presumptuous, dare to talk nonsense here!"


    Hearing this, many strong monsters in the underground palace all showed anger, and a young man yelled.


    "Your people worked with the demons to calculate our patriarch. Is my suspicion wrong?"


    Liu Qing had a reason, and continued to question.


    "If we really unite the demons and have already started at this moment, why should we meet you?"


    Huang Li motioned the young man to shut up and said lightly.


    Upon hearing this, Liu Qing fell silent immediately.


    "The old people have already informed the old people about the previous things. Thank you for saving them from the demons and letting them return to the monsters!"


    Huang Li continued to speak, and gradually expressed his stance.


    "Patriarch Huang Li, our patriarch almost died at the hands of your tribe, you should make compensation!"


    Liu Qing continued to speak.


    "Hmph, that is the conspiracy of the Demon Race, it has nothing to do with us!"


    Regarding what Liu Qing said, the young man who had previously argued with him spoke again.


    "Patriarch Huang Li, I wonder if this is..."


    Seeing this man always disrupts the situation, Xiao Ling frowned and asked.


    "Let the three laugh, he is an old grandson, Huang Xuan!"


    Huang Li replied lightly.


    "Patriarch Huang Li, I don''t think we need to waste too much time. I can forget the blame for your tribe''s affairs. I just hope you can look at my grandfather''s face and help me once!"


    Xiao Ling simply spoke out.


    "Girl Xiao Ling, it''s not that the old man is unwilling to help, but the old man is responsible for the entire monster race. Even if the old man agrees, but if these people don''t want it, the old man will have nothing to do!"


    Huang Li deliberately made a depressed look.


    "What do you mean, your demons don''t want to help us?"


    Xiao Ling''s expression gradually subsided, and Huang Li had already expressed his attitude.


    As for friendship, it''s all polite.


    "This is natural, don''t you know what your Xuanhuang clan looks like now? Help you, and we will suffer as well!"


    Huang Xuan continued to speak, as if he was the biggest talker.


    "It''s really stupid, the demons are ambitious. Once we are taken down, you will never want to die. Only by uniting with us is your best choice!"


    Liu Qing was a little excited, and said immediately.


    "Then we can take refuge in the demons, you will definitely lose!"


    Huang Xuan simply said.


    "you����"


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Ling and Liu Qing were both stunned, extremely angry.


    "What conditions do you have, just talk about it..."


    Ye Fan, who hadn''t spoken all the time, finally spoke at this moment, already seeing through the Yaozu''s purpose, and asked sharply.

 Chapter 3605： Unreasonable request

    In the underground palace of the demon clan, Huang Li and Huang Xuan''s grandfather and grandson sang the red face and the white face, obviously to take this opportunity to negotiate terms with Xiao Ling.


    "Hehe, this little brother is sensible, in fact, we don''t have any requirements, but if the alliance, we want to see the sincerity of the nobles!"


    After hearing Ye Fan''s words, Huang Li suddenly chuckled, slowly speaking.


    "Sincere? What sincerity do you want?"


    In response to this statement, both Xiao Ling and Liu Qing''s expressions were slight.


    The reason why the conversation is deadlocked is because they never thought about what to give.


    In their view, Yaozu can only be alliance with them.


    "We understand the situation of the Xuanhuang clan at this moment, and we also know the situation of the entire ancient realm. Alliance with you is a dangerous move!"


    Huang Li slowly spoke.


    "You want to promise, I can give you, as long as you help me defeat the three major clans, I can make you the second most powerful clan in the ancient realm!"


    Xiao Ling seemed to understand a little, and immediately promised.


    "Haha, girl Xiao Ling, you are not the God of War. We can only rest assured if the promise is given to us by the God of War!"


    Huang Li chuckled softly.


    "Brother Xiaodi is in retreat, it is absolutely impossible to come here, am I not enough as the patriarch of the Xuanhuang clan?"


    Xiao Ling was very angry when she heard it, only to feel that her status and dignity had been challenged.


    To put it plainly, Huang Li still looked down on Xiao Ling.


    "Miss Xiao Ling, I have a way to make them surrender!"


    Seeing Xiao Ling''s grievance, Ye Fan spoke kindly.


    "You don''t need your help, you and them are the same raccoon. I just want to benefit from my brother Xiaodi and Xiaodi. I will make this happen myself!"


    Xiao Ling was in anger at the moment and said immediately.


    It was Ye Fan who asked Huang Li to negotiate terms!


    "you����"


    Ye Fan was a little speechless after hearing this, but felt that this girl had become unreasonable again.


    "It has only been a few days since I became the patriarch, and the patriarch has no small temper!"


    Huang Xuan snorted and looked at Xiao Ling with disdain.


    "I just want you to understand that our Xuanhuang clan has brother Xiao Di. He is the God of War and the absolute master of the ancient realm. You don''t help me at this moment. After Brother Xiao Di eliminates the three races, you will be the next one to eradicate! "


    Xiao Ling said sharp words.


    "You dare to threaten us!"


    Hearing this, even Huang Li''s face sank.


    "Girl, even if your grandfather is here, he wouldn''t dare to talk to the old man like this. It seems that you lack discipline!"


    Huang Li said coldly.


    "Patriarch Huang Li, I don''t need you to educate, I just ask you, if you want it or not!"


    At this moment, Xiao Ling forcibly released her power and tried to suppress the strong monsters who lived in the area.


    It is a pity that her aura is better than nothing for Huang Li and others.


    "Girl, you look too high on yourself, and too high on the Xuanhuang clan and the God of War, the old man tells you straight, you can want us to help you, but you must marry Huang Xuan!"


    Huang Li seemed to have lost the patience to deal with Xiao Ling and simply said.


    "what did you say?"


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Ling and Liu Qing both glared with anger, and anger emerged from their eyes.


    For this request, Ye Fan was also surprised.


    This Li Yao clan is really too imaginative.


    "Patriarch Xiao Ling, you look good, I can barely marry you, but our two clans formally form an alliance and are intimate!"


    Huang Xuan looked at Xiao Ling with colored squinted eyes, and gradually spoke.


    "I''m! I''m the head of the Demon Race. If I marry you, the Xuanhuang clan will have no face. Do you want me to marry the entire Xuanhuang Clan to your demon clan?"


    Xiao Ling burst out foul language directly, obviously out of anger.


    She definitely didn''t expect the Yaozu to make such an exaggerated request.


    "You...it��s not like taking advantage of the fire to rob, let our patriarch marry your demon clan, this is absolutely impossible!"


    Liu Qing was also extremely angry.


    "Only in this way can we ensure the interests of our monster clan. After defeating the three major clans, your Xuanhuang clan will be the first and our Li monster clan second!"


    Huang Xuan said more thoughts.


    "It''s absolutely impossible, don''t be foolish!"


    Xiao Ling shouted immediately.


    "Since Patriarch Xiao Ling is unwilling, then we can''t force you. We may meet on the battlefield in the future. By then, we hope Patriarch Xiao Ling will be as majestic as today!"


    Huang Xuan gradually saw off the guests.


    "What do you mean? You have to take refuge in the demons!"


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Ling and Liu Qing were both surprised.


    "Who knows, but the demons have thrown olive branches to us several times!"


    Huang Xuan said faintly.


    "The demons have captured your people, do you still want to rely on them?"


    Xiao Ling said in disbelief.


    The Yaozu''s attitude and conditions were all beyond her expectations.


    At this moment, she only felt that she was becoming unfamiliar with the world''s human affections.


    "Patriarch Xiao Ling, in this world, the winner is the king and the loser, but the three clansmen will not make us an enemy of the demons. In the current situation, the demons have the upper hand. We will unite with them, even if you have the support of the God of War, To no avail!"


    Huang Li looked at Xiao Ling sadly, and said with emotion.


    "Patriarch, this...what should I do?"


    Liu Qing became flustered when she heard it, and looked at Xiao Ling aside.


    Xiao Ling was silent at the moment, and her heart was also flustered.


    Instead of being able to win over the Demon Race, they pushed them to the Demon Race.


    The four groups unite, the consequences will be disastrous.


    But it is impossible for her to marry the Yaozu.


    By then, the Xuanhuang clan became number one, and it would be difficult to raise his head in front of the monster clan.


    "It seems you can''t solve this matter!"


    Just when Xiao Ling and Liu Qing were both upset, a faint voice came from the side.


    "You are not a good person just like the Yaozu. If you didn''t ask them to make conditions, how could things become like this?"


    Xiao Ling glared at Ye Fan and said coldly.


    "It seems you are really incurable!"


    Ye Fan was disappointed and shook his head. Xiao Ling might be silly at this moment, and hasn''t figured out the situation until now.


    "Ye Fan, if you have the ability, let them surrender to us, otherwise don''t make fun of us!"


    Liu Qing was also hostile to Ye Fan.


    The two of them were frustrated in front of the monster clan and could only vent on Ye Fan.


    "Patriarch Huang Li, let the patriarch of the demon clan marry your demon clan, this is a bit too much to take advantage of the fire!"


    Ye Fan didn''t want to pay attention to Liu Qing at all at the moment, and gradually looked towards Huang Lidao.


    "Who are you, do you have the right to speak on behalf of the Xuanhuang clan?"


    Huang Li asked immediately.


    "I have nothing to do with the Xuanhuang clan!"


    Ye Fan faintly said.


    As soon as this remark came out, both Xiao Ling and Liu Qing''s expressions fell slightly.


    "I only represent myself, or I can represent a person!"


    Ye Fan continued to speak.


    "Oh? Then who do you represent, could it be Zhu Rong of the demon clan?"


    Huang Li came and said with interest.


    "Nine Heavens Lord!"


    Ye Fan said four words lightly.

 Chapter 3606： The descendant of the Holy Lord

    "what did you say?"


    Hearing this, Huang Li''s expression suddenly changed, and complex eyes such as panic, horror and so on appeared in his eyes.


    "Who are you? How can you know the existence of the Nine Heavens Lord at your young age?"


    Huang Li asked immediately, looking a little nervous.


    "I came from the outside world in vain, this time I need your strength!"


    Ye Fan slowly explained.


    "The outside world is empty, Nine Heavens Lord!"


    Hearing these two words, Huang Li stood up from his seat in shock and looked at Ye Fan in detail.


    "Grandpa, who is this nine-day saint? Why do you make you so nervous!"


    Huang Xuan on the side couldn''t help asking questions at this moment.


    In the ancient realm, except for the forerunner at the beginning, the descendants did not know the existence of the Nine Heavens Lord, let alone what the void outside was.


    "To shut up!"


    Huang Li didn''t explain, but directly uttered a rant.


    After Huang Xuan listened, his heart was unhappy, but he didn''t say much.


    "You said you can represent the Nine Heavens Holy Lord, then I don''t know what the Lord Lord is now, why didn''t you come here personally?"


    Huang Li asked cautiously.


    "The Nine Heavens Lord has fallen and was destroyed by the evil source. I am his descendant. Now the outside world is in danger, and I need the help of your six clans!"


    "Of course, before that, you should help the Xuanhuang clan quell the chaos of the three clans, and then I will bring you back to the void outside!"


    Ye Fan gave an explanation.


    "You call yourself a descendant of the Holy Master, why should we believe you?"


    Huang Li frowned and said coldly.


    "Yes, if you move out a holy lord, you just want us monsters to surrender. What you think is too beautiful. I think this is a conspiracy of the Xuanhuang clan. Use the holy lord to scare us!"


    An elder of the Yaozu followed.


    Once Ye Fan''s words were true, the ancient realm would really change.


    But the current situation is full of opportunities for the Monster Race, and Ye Fan''s appearance has not been recognized by the Monster Race.


    "I can come here, it is enough to prove my identity, the Holy Master tells me the universe, you should not forget it!"


    Ye Fan faintly said.


    "Qiankunbo!"


    Hearing these three words, Huang Li and all the patriarchs of the demon clan were shocked.


    "The elders of the Xuanhuang clan will also make waves. With this skill alone, don''t want to convince us!"


    An elder of the Monster Race took the lead to react and speak.


    "What about this thing?"


    When Ye Fan heard this, he was prepared, and gradually took out a golden robe.


    The imperial robes are noble and gorgeous, with surging power.


    "This...this is the Saint Lord''s robe!"


    After seeing this, Huang Li and others'' eyes finally showed shock.


    As for those who don''t know the origin of the imperial robe, there are amazing glances in their eyes at this moment, and many people can''t help being greedy.


    You can see this and even the treasure just by the appearance of the holy lord''s robe.


    "There are ancient rules. Seeing the holy lord''s robe is like seeing the holy lord himself. Now you can believe my words!"


    Ye Fan put the holy lord''s robe on his body, and he was not angry at this moment.


    "Unexpectedly, your Excellency is the descendant of the Holy Master, he is old-fashioned and clumsy, sorry!"


    Huang Li immediately appeared to be pleased, and bowed slightly.


    The past rules more or less restricted him, the head of the monster clan.


    Many demon elders also subconsciously bowed at this moment, temporarily shocked by the holy master''s robe.


    "Grandpa, what are you guys doing, why give him such a big gift to a kid!"


    Huang Xuan was anxious when he saw this scene.


    "Xuan''er, you don''t understand, I''ll explain this to you later!"


    Huang Li simply said.


    "Patriarch Huang Li, I hope you can still remember the responsibility the Holy Lord has given you. Now is not the time for you to support yourself!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke, and soon after arriving here, he had already seen Huang Li''s thoughts.


    Taking advantage of the chaos between the three clans and the Xuanhuang clans, the Yaozu wanted to become the biggest winner.


    Therefore, the outrageous request for Xiao Ling to marry the Yaozu was put forward.


    "The saint master''s words are heavy, the old man always remembers the mission given by the holy master, how dare to support his own strength?"


    Huang Li quickly shook his head and explained.


    "Unexpectedly, this guy is really capable!"


    Seeing Huang Li''s attitude change, Xiao Ling and Liu Qing both looked at Ye Fan with surprise.


    "If this is the case, then help the Xuanhuang clan quell the chaos of the three clans!"


    Ye Fan simply demanded.


    "This... the descendant of the Holy Master, before this, the old man has a question!"


    Huang Li did not immediately agree, but gradually spoke out.


    "Say it!"


    Ye Fan nodded lightly.


    "At the beginning, the Holy Lord ordered that we must not leave the ancient realm, so you want to take us back to the outside world, and forgive the old for not agreeing!"


    Huang Li said with his persistence.


    "The Holy Lord asks you to guard the mark, but it is to guard human beings. Now that the outside world is facing a crisis, you should go back, and you must go back!"


    Ye Fan said with an indisputable tone.


    "The descendants of the holy master, the reason why the three clans fought with the Xuanhuang clan was because they agreed that the God of War had been controlled by the alien. As long as we return to the outside world, we will fall into the palm of the alien!"


    Huang Li looked at Ye Fan''s gaze and suddenly spoke.


    "Are you trying to say that I have also been controlled by a different kind, so do you want to frame you?"


    Ye Fan''s tone suddenly sank when he heard this.


    "The old man doesn''t mean this, but you want us to return to the void outside. This is our inner concern!"


    Huang Li hurriedly shook his head, while speaking earnestly.


    "The holy lord''s robe is here, which is enough to represent everything. The evil source has already been born. If he takes the void of the outside world, how can the ancient realm be spared!"


    Ye Fan explained with full authority.


    "The words of the holy master''s successor are reasonable, but we still have to discuss this matter!"


    Huang Li nodded, and then asked.


    "I can give you time!"


    Ye Fan nodded and agreed.


    "Come on, first take the descendant of the Holy Master to Huaqing Pool to rest!"


    Huang Li immediately ordered.


    "What about them?"


    As soon as this statement came out, someone looked at Xiao Ling and Liu Qing who were still standing in the hall.


    "Since Chief Xuanhuang doesn''t agree to our terms, let''s see off the guests!"


    Huang Li directly waved his hand.


    "Huang Li, we are here with Ye Fan, and we are going to Huaqing Lake with him!"


    Xiao Ling and Liu Qing were immediately anxious and demanded.


    At this moment, the matter is not over, they must stay and know Huang Li''s decision.


    "We only have to entertain the descendants of the Holy Lord, why keep you?"


    Huang Li said a little funny.


    "Because...because we and Ye Fan are friends!"


    Xiao Ling and Liu Qing gritted their teeth at this moment, feeling very embarrassed and regretful at the same time.


    If they had known this, they shouldn''t lose their temper to Ye Fan.


    In the eyes of Yaozu at this moment, Ye Fan''s identity was much higher than them.


    "is it?"


    After listening, Huang Li gradually turned his head to look at Ye Fan.

 Chapter 3607： Monster ambition

    "Ye Fan..."


    Both Xiao Ling looked at Ye Fan, with pleading expressions.


    "Let them stay too!"


    Ye Fan nodded gradually.


    "In that case, take Patriarch Xuanhuang and his subordinates to Huaqing Lake together, so we can entertain you!"


    Huang Li sold Ye Fan''s face, slowly speaking.


    "Heir of the Holy Master, please come here!"


    As Huang Li''s voice fell, a demon clan powerhouse suddenly walked out, leading Ye Fan and three people out of the underground palace hall.


    After leaving the underground palace, Ye Fan and the three were taken to a pond with a beautiful environment.


    There are many stone houses with luxurious decorations beside the pool.


    "Unexpectedly, there is such a beautiful place in this cave!"


    Ye Fan looked at the Huaqing Pool in front of him and said with faint emotion.


    "Heir of the Holy Master, this place is the exclusive area for our demons to entertain distinguished guests. The patriarch attaches great importance to you and hopes that you will have a good rest here!"


    The monster clan expert slowly explained.


    "Well, you go down first!"


    Ye Fan nodded after listening, and waved his hand.


    After listening to the strong monster clan, he immediately left the place. By the side of Huaqing Pool, Ye Fan was left alone.


    "Ye Fan, we were too impulsive before, we didn''t mean to say you..."


    Both Xiao Ling and Liu Qing had a trace of regret on their faces, and gradually spoke.


    "Forget it, I didn''t take it to heart, the most urgent thing is to let the monster race help us, I can understand your feelings!"


    Ye Fan shook his head lightly.


    "Ye Fan, I didn''t expect you to have the holy master''s token on your body, why didn''t you take it out directly before? With the effect of the holy master''s imperial robe, you can directly deal with Zhu Rong and the others!"


    Liu Qing looked at the holy lord''s robe draped by Ye Fan behind her, her eyes beaming at the moment.


    "You think these clans are too simple, the role of the Saint Lord''s robe is not so perfect!"


    Ye Fan gradually shook his head.


    Originally, he had the same idea as Liu Qing, but at the moment, this idea was completely wrong.


    "Why?"


    After hearing what Ye Fan said, both Liu Qing and Xiao Ling were puzzled.


    "Ye Fan, I think Huang Li and the elders of the demon clan respect you very much and let you come to Huaqing Lake. This shows their recognition of you!"


    Xiao Ling expressed her thoughts, only to feel that the alliance with the monster race is no longer a problem.


    "Approval on the surface does not mean recognition from the heart!"


    Ye Fan continued to shake his head, with a trace of sadness in his eyes.


    "You mean Huang Li will betray the Nine Heavens Holy Lord and ignore the Holy Lord''s robe?"


    Xiao Ling frowned.


    "It is very likely that his grandson Huang Xuan has asked the Nine Heavens Lord��s information many times, but Huang Li has no idea of ??explaining it at all. This shows that his heart may break free from the rule of the Nine Heavens Lord and let the Demon Race become independent. ."


    Ye Fan carefully analyzed the details.


    "This... It may have been just a coincidence before, but Huang Li must be explaining to Huang Xuan about the Nine Heavens Lord."


    On this matter, Xiao Ling has her own views.


    "Even if I explain it, I don''t know what the intention is. This Huang Li looks kind on the surface, but is actually ambitious. If he is really loyal to the Nine Heavens Lord, he will definitely agree directly. Why bother to discuss it?"


    Ye Fan continued to analyze.


    Upon hearing this, both Xiao Ling fell silent.


    Before Ye Fan revealed his identity, Huang Li actually showed his true colors.


    Asking Xiao Ling to marry Huang Xuan is enough to prove her huge ambition.


    "If this is the case, wouldn''t you be in danger? We might as well go back first and discuss with Xiao Di before making a decision!"


    Xiao Ling suddenly thought of something bad at this moment and became worried.


    "Xiao Di is still in retreat, and at this moment we want to leave, Huang Li will not necessarily agree to it, let''s see first, if they take the initiative to surrender, it''s best if they don''t want to, I have a way to make them surrender!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes flashed with confidence, and he was already ready to deal with everything.


    "This... are you sure? If they turn their faces, what we have to face is the entire monster race!"


    The more Xiao Ling thought about it, the more afraid they became. They really didn''t know what Huang Li would do.


    "Even if I am an enemy of the entire Monster Race, I am not afraid!"


    Ye Fan faintly said.


    In terms of strength, he is not afraid of anyone. The only trouble at the moment is that Ye Fan can''t directly use force against Huang Li.


    Huang Li and even the whole demon clan powerhouse are Ye Fan''s help in fighting the evil source.


    Ye Fan wanted to minimize the damage.


    For Ye Fan''s last words, Xiao Ling and Liu Qing couldn''t help rolling their eyes, only to feel that Ye Fan was talking big again.


    "You two, remember to protect yourself when the time comes. I will safely take you away from the monster clan and let the monster clan surrender!"


    Ye Fan gave a reminder and made a promise.


    Xiao Ling and Liu Qing nodded when they heard, but they looked at Ye Fan with suspicion.


    At this moment, in their eyes, Ye Fan, the descendant of the Holy Master, is also a little hard to protect himself.


    In order to get rid of Ye Fan''s rule, Huang Li will definitely find a way to deal with him.


    It is a pity that except for Ye Fan, Xiao Ling and Liu Qing have lost all means. At this moment, they can only choose to trust the person in front of them who likes to "speak big."


    While the three of Ye Fan analyzed the situation in detail, in a secret room in the Demon Clan''s underground palace, several old men and a young man were also whispering, as if conspiring something.


    "Patriarch, do we really want to do this? After all, the Holy Lord treated us well in the past..."


    The elders are all demon elders, and their faces are full of entanglement at the moment.


    "Didn''t you hear? The Holy Lord is dead, and we are surrendering to the Holy Lord, not this kid. Now is the best time for our monster race to dominate the ancient realm, and we must not miss it!"


    Huang Li said ambitiously.


    "Xuan''er, you should have understood everything that the old man said. The arrival of this person is the best time for our monster race. As long as we get the holy lord''s robe in his hand, we can order the six races to rule the entire ancient times. At that time, even the God of War must listen to our orders!"


    After that, Huang Li looked at the young man with excitement.


    "Grandpa, I understand what you mean, but... but he is the top powerhouse of Shangyuan, I only have the realm of Zhongyuan, and I am not his opponent at all!"


    The young man responded with powerlessness and fear in his tone. This person was Huang Xuan who was originally domineering in the underground palace.


    "Xuan''er, by then we will urge the big formation under the underground palace... to make everything foolproof!"


    Huang Li had already planned everything, a confident smile appeared on his face.


    "Dazhen...If this is the case, Xuan''er must be successful!"


    After hearing this, Huang Xuan''s eyes suddenly lit up, becoming extremely confident.


    "Hurry up and get ready, and act early tomorrow morning!"


    After saying everything, Huang Li immediately urged.


    Upon hearing this, everyone disappeared into the secret room, leaving Huang Li alone with a sinister smile.

 Chapter 3608： Conspiracy show

    Early the next morning, a strong monster came to Huaqing Lake and reported:


    "Heir of the Holy Lord, the patriarch invites you to the underground palace!"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan and the rest of them all stood up and went to the underground palace.


    Stepping into the main hall of the underground palace again, Ye Fan only felt that the atmosphere in the hall had changed a little, with an inexplicable sense of tension.


    The gazes that many elders looked at him also changed a little, and they were no longer as respectful as they were yesterday.


    "Hahaha, welcome the descendants of the Holy Lord to visit the underground palace again!"


    Among the crowd, only Huang Li remained as polite as yesterday.


    "Patriarch Huang Li, I wonder how you are thinking about it?"


    Ye Fan asked straightforwardly.


    "Don''t worry about the descendants of the Holy Master!"


    Patriarch Huang Li said faintly.


    "Patriarch Huang Li, now the Xuanhuang clan is likely to be attacked by the three clans at any time, and the outside world is also facing a crisis. How can you keep us in a hurry? Tell me your decision quickly and stop selling it!"


    Xiao Ling urged, expressing what Ye Fan said.


    "Heir of the Holy Lord, we will always be loyal to the Nine Heavens Holy Lord. We will definitely recognize the Holy Lord''s robe behind you, but we don''t know enough about you!"


    Huang Li exchanged glances with several elders, and said slowly.


    "Do you look down on me? Or can you not believe me?"


    Ye Fan''s eyes sank slightly, but he was not angry, but asked rhetorically.


    All this was in his expectation.


    If you want to completely control the monster race, you can''t do it with a holy master''s robe. The strong is the fundamental rule of this world.


    The Saint Lord''s robe is just giving Ye Fan the title and qualifications to unify the six clans.


    "The descendants of the holy master, the old man does not mean this. The old man can be seen as loyal to you for the sake of the holy master robe, but the younger generation of the demon race may not think so. For them, the holy master robe does not So important!"


    Huang Li had already figured out the wording, and slowly explained.


    "Speaking of which, your monster race has forgotten the Holy Lord and your responsibilities?"


    Ye Fan''s eyes became sharp.


    "The descendants of the holy master, for this, it is indeed impossible for the old to teach. It is a pity that the monster race has gone through so many generations, and the thinking of the younger generation has already changed."


    Huang Li looked bitter and embarrassed.


    "Because of the younger generation, do you want to disobey the Holy Lord''s previous orders and ignore the Holy Lord''s imperial robe?"


    Ye Fan continued to question, only to feel that Huang Li''s reason was far-fetched.


    "No, no, no, as long as you can be recognized by the younger generation, the Yaozu can listen to your orders, after all, they are the future of the Yaozu!"


    Huang Li hurriedly shook his head and said.


    "Humph, even if you want to talk about the younger generation, Ye Fan is already at the peak of Shangyuan. Like the head of our family, he can definitely be called the leader of the younger generation. You monster clan talents, what can you disagree with?"


    Liu Qing spoke at this moment, strengthening Ye Fan''s momentum.


    This is also the first time she speaks for Ye Fan.


    "Haha, is Shangyuan Peak very strong? In the end, isn''t it coming to rely on our monster race?"


    A sneer came out at this moment, from Huang Xuan''s mouth.


    "you����"


    Upon hearing this, Liu Qing was instantly dumb, unable to argue for a while.


    "Huang Xuan, you are not at the realm of Zhongyuan, do you dare to challenge Ye Fan to fail?"


    Xiao Ling glanced at Huang Xuan, somewhat amused.


    In terms of realm, the younger generation of the Monster Race, no one is Ye Fan''s opponent, and the strongest is Huang Xuan, the master of the Monster Race in front of him.


    "Why not?"


    Huang Xuan laughed and asked rhetorically.


    "Patriarch Huang Li, I want to hear your request again!"


    Ye Fan had already seen something in Huang Xuan''s eyes, and looked at Huang Lidao on the side again.


    At this moment, he hoped that Huang Li would open the skylight to speak brightly.


    "Heir of the Holy Master, don''t use the Nine Heavens Holy Master to persecute my grandfather, as long as you can defeat me, the monster race can listen to your orders!"


    Huang Xuan answered directly instead of Huang Li.


    "Can you represent the younger generation of Yaozu?"


    Ye Fan looked serious and asked.


    "Yes, the younger generation of Yaozu, count me the highest!"


    Huang Xuan focused his head.


    "Very well, then I accept your challenge, the battle is over, I hope you can obediently surrender!"


    Ye Fan immediately agreed.


    For Ye Fan''s words, neither Xiao Ling nor Liu Qing said much.


    After all, Huang Xuan''s realm was there, even if Xiao Ling faced it, she was confident to defeat Huang Xuan.


    "Don''t promise in such a hurry, if you lose, you may be left in the monster race forever!"


    Huang Xuanyin coldly said the premise.


    "Huang Xuan, what do you mean by this? Do you still want to kill Ye Fan?"


    From Huang Xuan''s words, Xiao Ling and Liu Qing heard a great threat.


    "The fists have no eyes, the swords are merciless, we are fighting the strong, who knows if there will be accidents? I just let the descendants of the holy master be psychologically prepared!"


    Huang Xuan smiled lightly.


    "Ye Fan, there must be a conspiracy in this, think twice!"


    Xiao Ling was a good student at this moment, and she immediately felt the evil spirit of the Yaozu and reminded her.


    "I am the descendant of the Holy Master. If I dare not fight, then the Holy Master''s robe should be given to others, Chief Huang Li, are you right? Huang Xuan is a good choice!"


    Ye Fan proposed to look at Huang Li and the elders, and said lightly.


    He not only saw the evil intentions of the Yaozu, but also saw the purpose of the Yaozu from Huang Xuan''s greedy eyes.


    At this moment, the Yaozu must have a bad desire for his holy master''s imperial robe.


    As long as the Saint Lord��s robe is obtained, the monster clan can justify becoming the head of the six clan, and even command the **** of war Xiaodi.


    "Ha...hahaha, the descendants of the holy master can really joke, Xuan''er is no more than a child of the little demon clan, how can Ho De get the holy master''s imperial robe?"


    When Ye Fan expressed his thoughts at the moment, Huang Li smiled awkwardly, but he was more wary of Ye Fan in his heart.


    "Stop talking nonsense, if you want to fight, then speed!"


    Ye Fan''s complexion immediately became serious, and urged.


    "Well, it''s the descendant of the Holy Master. It''s refreshing. The center of Huaqing Pool is the biggest martial arts venue of our monster race. I can give you an hour to prepare. See you in Huaqing Pool after an hour!"


    Huang Xuan said in a loud voice when he saw Ye Fan agree.


    "Okay, then I will wait for you at Huaqing Pool first. It may be you who should prepare!"


    Ye Fan said with deep meaning, and then hurriedly left the underground palace hall.


    Xiao Ling and Liu Qing saw this scene and hurriedly followed out.


    But at this moment, both of them are very heavy-minded, and have a lot of words to ask Ye Fan.

 Chapter 3609： Battlefield in the pond

    After the three of Ye Fan left, none of the Yaozu left in the main hall of the underground palace.


    Huang Li and the others looked at each other, frowning involuntarily.


    "Patriarch, you... Do you say that the descendant of the Holy Master already knows our thoughts?"


    Finally, an elder spoke to break the silence.


    "At this moment, we are already on the arrow and have to send it. Even if he finds out, we cannot change our previous plan!"


    Huang Li gritted his teeth at the moment, and then ordered:


    "If the order is passed on, immediately block all exits of the Yaozu and closely monitor the descendants of the Holy Master. He must not be allowed to escape the Yaozu!"


    "Grandpa, since this guy has guessed our intentions, why don''t you just take it down and take him down?"


    Huang Xuan suddenly spoke at this moment.


    "Anything, if you want to be recognized by others, you have to be famous, and the patriarch of the Xuanhuang clan is still there. If we do it directly, won''t we even take it down? At that time, even if we get the Holy Lord''s robe , God of War will not let us go!"


    Huang Li had a long-term vision, and said with earnest emotion.


    "Grandpa taught that Xuan''er thought it was too simple!"


    Huang Xuan immediately lowered his head.


    "Xuan''er, remember, in this battle, the old man will use the power of the demon clan to help you, and must defeat the descendant of the holy master. No matter what means, you must let him lose the imperial robe of the holy master. It is best... "


    In the end, Huang Li stretched out his hand and wiped his neck, meaning it was self-evident.


    "Xuan''er understands!"


    Huang Xuan nodded heavily, his eyes full of determination.


    Huaqing Pool was originally a place where the monsters entertain VIPs, and Huaqing Pool covers an extremely wide area, with a small highland in its central location.


    At first glance, it looks like a pocket-sized island.


    At this moment, there are three people standing on this high ground.


    "Unexpectedly, there is such a place in this Huaqing Pool, it can be considered a blessed land!"


    Ye Fan looked at the beautiful scenery around him and couldn''t help but sigh.


    After leaving the main hall of the underground palace, they returned to Huaqing Lake and found this so-called battle platform in the lake very smoothly.


    "Ye Fan, now you still have the mind to appreciate the scenery? The Monster Race is trying to deal with you!"


    When Xiao Ling heard Ye Fan''s words, she felt speechless at the moment.


    "So what? I guessed all of this yesterday?"


    Ye Fan sneered after hearing it, and said without paying attention.


    "Are you really not worried? Then Huang Xuan only has the realm of Zhongyuan, but dares to challenge you. There must be fraud in this!"


    Liu Qing''s beautiful eyes widened, somewhat in disbelief.


    After all, what Ye Fan was facing at the moment was an unknown danger, and the three of them were in the Monster Race, and the crisis escalated.


    Once something happens, there is no chance to escape.


    "The soldiers are here to cover the water and the earth. Since this monster race wants to fight, then I will give them a chance, so as not to say that I am unreasonable!"


    Ye Fan faintly said.


    "You...you are waiting for this moment, and you have to be reasonable. It''s really unreasonable!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s heartlessness, Xiao Ling and Liu Qing both rolled their eyes with anger.


    "If you are afraid, you can leave first. I believe the monster clan will not stop you. If you leave, they will do better!"


    Ye Fan said with a smile.


    What he wants to do is to conquer the monster race, not to destroy it.


    Wanting to kill Huang Li these people is actually extremely simple for Ye Fan.


    It is a pity that Ye Fan and the outside world still need their help.


    "We don''t leave. No matter what you do, you can''t mess up this matter. You promised Brother Xiao Di to help me!"


    Xiao Ling hesitated, immediately refused, and added:


    "Of course, you should save your life, after all, you are Brother Xiao Di''s best friend!"


    "Hehe, thank you for your concern, I am not afraid of anyone in the ancient realm!"


    Ye Fan finally heard a hint of care from Xiao Ling''s words, and he was very pleased.


    This girl is not so hard-hearted.


    After saying that, Ye Fan directly sat down cross-legged, adjusted his breath, and prepared for the next battle.


    In less than an hour, Huang Xuan also came to the battlefield in the pool.


    Along with them, there were also a group of strong monsters, Huang Li and many elders.


    Looking at Ye Fan who was practicing cross-legged, Huang Xuan immediately stepped forward and said lightly:


    "Heir of the Holy Lord, I''m ready, how much time do you need, can we wait for you?"


    "No, I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time!"


    Ye Fan opened his eyes and stood up.


    "If this is the case, let''s start now, and ask my grandfather and patriarch Xuanhuang to be a witness. This battle is about your destiny!"


    Huang Xuan couldn''t wait to say.


    "Hehe, what a destiny! I give you this opportunity and hope you will cherish it!"


    Ye Fan''s deep gaze directed at Huang Xuan and sneered.


    Hearing this, many strong monsters were shocked, and there was a trace of anxiety in their excited expressions.


    The descendants of the saint in front of him must not be as simple as they thought.


    "Huang Xuan, we will stare carefully, don''t try to deceive!"


    Xiao Ling warned at this moment.


    "Heir of the Holy Master, please!"


    Huang Xuan directly ignored what Xiao Ling said at this moment, the so-called witnesses were nothing but polite.


    "Wait a minute, I have to put this away first!"


    Ye Fan uttered a word, and then put the Saint Lord''s robe behind him in his blood.


    "Heir of the Holy Master, you...what do you mean?"


    Upon seeing this scene, Huang Li and the others all looked slightly darkened.


    "He is fighting against me. I only represent myself. It has nothing to do with the Saint Lord��s robe, nor with the Nine Heavens Saint Lord. The Nine Heavens Saint Lord certainly does not want to see the appearance of traitors from the ancient six races!"


    Ye Fan slowly explained.


    Upon hearing this, Huang Li and many of the elders were all struck by lightning, and they were shocked for a while.


    Ye Fan did this to preserve the glory of the Holy Lord and at the same time gave them a step.


    Huang Xuan challenged Ye Fan, not the authority of the Holy Lord.


    Regardless of victory or defeat, the majesty of the Lord will not be affected in any way.


    "Here, the consideration is thorough, but the Holy Lord is dead. Even if you have the Holy Lord''s robe, we don''t have to listen to your orders!"


    After Huang Li reacted, he whispered to himself, looking at Ye Fan with a touch of complexity.


    "No matter who you represent, I will defeat you!"


    Huang Xuan didn''t have so many thoughts. At this moment, there was only one thought in his heart, defeating Ye Fan and getting the Saint Lord''s robe.


    "Your realm is much lower than mine, take it, let me see the strength of the descendants of the Li Yao clan!"


    Ye Fan stretched out his palm and said in a gesture of engagement.


    At this moment, he obviously let Huang Xuan take the shot first.


    "It''s a bit of a gesture, but I won''t show mercy!"


    Upon seeing this, Huang Xuan suddenly ignited the huge fighting intent in his heart, and the cyan demon power burst out from his body, and he slammed a fist towards Ye Fan.

 Chapter 3610： Let it be three tricks

    Facing Huang Xuan''s attack, Ye Fan just stood in place with his hands on his back, calm and calm.


    He has always challenged the enemy across the border, and this is the first time he has played against an enemy weaker than his own. Therefore, Ye Fan plans to let Huang Xuan make three moves first.


    "This guy is too big, he can''t be like this even though his realm is much higher!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s actions, Xiao Ling and Liu Qing frowned.


    "boom!"


    Just as they were worried, Huang Xuan''s powerful punch had already hit Ye Fan.


    The fist face rippling with surging demon power was located right on Ye Fan''s chest.


    "Wow..."


    The violent wind swept across the entire battle platform immediately, causing the Huaqing Pool around it to have layers of waves.


    The power of this punch is very strong.


    However, in the midst of **** power, Ye Fan''s body was like an old monk entering the concentration, standing still, motionless like a mountain.


    There was no injury at all on his body.


    "you����"


    Looking at the unscathed enemy in front of him, a sense of horror appeared in Huang Xuan''s eyes.


    Even if it is a strong man at the top of the wall, it is impossible to take his attack without any defensive measures.


    "Your strength is too weak, even the most basic defense of my body is difficult to break!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    In addition to his normal power and soul power, he also has physical power that cannot be underestimated.


    As a special demon cultivator, Ye Fan possesses a powerful demon **** bloodline, and at the same time he reshapes his body many times, which makes his body stronger than once.


    The defense of the body alone is enough to deal with the powerhouse of Huang Xuan''s realm.


    In a normal battle, Ye Fan would only use his normal power to quickly defeat the enemy, but at this moment, what he wanted was to make the Monster Race surrender, and it was necessary to make some special displays.


    "This saint master''s successor is so strong, the saint master did not cultivate the flesh at the beginning!"


    When many elders of the demon clan saw this scene, their eyes all showed awe, and they only felt that they couldn''t see through Ye Fan.


    "Patriarch, the old man suddenly remembered something. This son has never shown the power of the Holy Master from the beginning to the end, and I don''t know how much he has obtained the true biography of the Holy Master!"


    An elder suddenly looked at Huang Li, with a nervous expression on his face.


    "What do you want to say?"


    When Huang Li heard this, his face suddenly sank, but he actually vaguely understood what the elder meant.


    "If he has completely mastered the power of the Holy Lord, then what we did is no different from death. Even with the power of our monster race, it is impossible to be his opponent!"


    The elder anxiously expressed his thoughts.


    As soon as these words were said, the expressions of many elders changed drastically, and fears surged into their hearts.


    "Patriarch, the big formation hasn''t moved yet, maybe it''s still too late to stop, let Huang Xuan admit defeat!"


    The elder suddenly changed his mind.


    Ye Fan blocked Huang Xuan''s punch with his body, which fully proved his strength and also caused many elders to retreat.


    "You are destroying your ambitions and raising others'' prestige. If this son is so powerful, why should you come here to ask for help? Besides, Xuan''er has already faced the enemy. The young man is very energetic and wants him to admit defeat too late. Continue with the original plan. !"


    Although Huang Li''s expression became more and more ugly, he did not retreat, but was bolder.


    "That said, I hope the strength of this son has not reached that terrible point!"


    The expressions of many elders were slightly calm, and their hearts relaxed a little.


    On the battlefield in the pool, when several elders discussed, Huang Xuan had already attacked again, and a more powerful move fell on Ye Fan.


    This time, Huang Xuan used a monster martial art called the Flying Palm of the Hundred Beasts.


    This is a huge palm print with many phantoms of birds and beasts, including goshawks, tigers, lions and other beasts.


    Many beasts show their supernatural powers in their palm prints, revealing their power.


    In an instant, the demon energy in the battlefield in the pool soared, covering Xiang Ye Fan''s body.


    Facing the flying palm of the beasts, Ye Fan still did not move, but watched various ferocious beasts with interest.


    These beasts were rushing towards him.


    "Wow!"


    The phantom of the beasts transformed by the palm print finally fell on Ye Fan''s body, but fell silent a moment later.


    Everyone saw that the phantoms of beasts were disillusioned around Ye Fan''s body.


    "This...what the **** is going on?"


    Huang Xuan saw this scene with disbelief in his eyes.


    The Flying Palm of the Beasts is a martial skill that is known for its power, but the power of the Beasts does not hurt Ye Fan at all, but is suppressed by Ye Fan, so it will be disillusioned in an instant.


    "There is one last resort!"


    Ye Fan looked at Huang Xuan and urged.


    "You...Even if you are at the pinnacle level of Shangyuan, you can''t be so strong, you must be cheating!"


    Huang Xuan has not yet got out of the predicament in front of him, and the outrageous battle has made him not believe in the reality before him.


    "Xuan''er, he is not an ordinary Shangyuan peak powerhouse, he is the descendant of the Holy Master, adjust his mentality, all of us from the Demon Race will support you behind your back!"


    At this moment, Huang Li''s voice came out.


    "Heir of the Holy Lord! I...I will definitely defeat you because I have a monster!"


    After Huang Xuan heard Huang Li''s words, his thoughts finally returned to the battlefield, regaining his confidence.


    "Ye Fan, don''t take it lightly, take the initiative and defeat him!"


    At the same time, Xiao Ling and Liu Qing suddenly spoke in a hurry.


    Huang Xuan''s words made their hearts feel uneasy.


    No one knows what the so-called Yaozu''s support is.


    After hearing their words, Ye Fan didn''t make a move, just because Huang Xuan had already attacked again at this moment.


    This time Huang Xuan, a short blade appeared in his hand, turned into a green cold light, and struck Ye Fan''s neck.


    "Be careful!"


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Ling and Liu Qing couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    Huang Xuan''s sneak attack at this moment seemed very sinister.


    In the sparkling fire, everyone did not see the blood splashing, but saw the short blade stop two centimeters in front of Ye Fan''s throat, and it was difficult to move forward.


    At this moment, it was Ye Fan''s **** that held the short blade.


    "Sneak attack?"


    Ye Fan said indifferently, and at the same time, **** turned slightly, and a force of power spread across the short blade in an instant.


    "puff����"


    In the soft sound, the short blade was directly turned into fragments, and Huang Xuan''s body was shaken out.


    "It seems that you are not as strong as I thought. If so, then end the battle!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes locked on Huang Xuan''s body, and his palm finally began to accumulate strength.


    A group of Wu Yuan''s power appeared in Ye Fan''s palm, becoming stronger and stronger.


    "Immediately urge the big formation to help Xuan''er!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Li looked anxious, and finally ordered.


    "Wow..."


    As soon as these words fell, the entire Huaqing Pool suddenly changed, and the pool water began to rippling fiercely, up and down, as if it was boiling.

 Chapter 3611： Demon Spirit

    The abnormal change in Huaqing Pool also made the battle platform in the pool vibrate fiercely.


    At this moment, the battlefield in the pool was like a flat boat, and it began to fluctuate.


    The source of the agitation of the entire Huaqing Pool is under the battle platform in the pool.


    The sudden change not only stunned everyone, but also interrupted the battle between Ye Fan and Huang Xuan.


    "How is this going?"


    Questions arose in most people''s hearts, but Huang Li and others knew the truth and were in danger.


    "Wow..."


    Along with the agitation of the pool water, several huge underwater whirlpools began to appear around the battle platform in the pool.


    These whirlpools rotate rapidly in a special direction, and surging monster power rippling from them.


    Many demon powers are gathering towards the battle platform in the pool, making Huang Xuan extremely excited.


    "Hahahaha, it''s finally opened, give me great power!"


    Huang Xuan shouted in excitement, and quickly absorbed these demon powers.


    Following Huang Xuan''s actions, these masterless demon powers seemed to have found their host, and they all poured into Huang Xuan''s body.


    "boom!"


    In an instant, Huang Xuan''s realm remained unchanged, but his power aura began to skyrocket.


    The surging demon power caused his body to swell to a certain extent.


    "This...what''s the situation!"


    Liu Qing looked at Huang Xuan, whose strength was almost endlessly improved, and was stunned for a while.


    Even Ye Fan was shocked by the strangeness of the moment.


    Yaozu, in order to deal with him, really gave him a surprise.


    Around his body, there were a total of ninety-nine-eighty-one vortexes in the pool, all of which were providing Huang Xuan with demon power.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, Huang Xuan is already invincible.


    "Yes... it''s the demon spirit formation, it must be like this..."


    As the change intensified, Xiao Ling, who had not spoken, suddenly exclaimed.


    "Patriarch, what is the demon spirit formation?"


    When Liu Qing heard this, she immediately looked at Xiao Ling.


    Ye Fan also cast a puzzled look.


    "Grandpa once said that the demon race has a powerful formation that protects the clan. This formation relies on the powerful demon clan who has died, and the power of the demon clan that survived before the fall of these powerful people is put together. And through a special method to purify and motivate, so as to give the people in the formation and bring them improvement!"


    Xiao Ling explained as she recalled.


    "Could it be that below the battlefield in this pool, the remaining power gathers?"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Fan and Liu Qing suddenly understood something.


    This statement can explain why the location of the mutation outbreak is below the battlefield in the pool.


    "Those strong demon clan who have fallen are all called demon spirits. At this moment, all the demon spirits from the ancient realm to the present are buried under our feet. This is an unimaginable force. Grandpa once said, even if it is The God of War may not be able to defeat the strong monsters with the help of the demon spirit formation!"


    Xiao Ling went on to say, her complexion became heavier and heavier.


    "The demon spirit formation is really interesting!"


    After Ye Fan understood the demon spirit formation, he was no longer surprised by the abnormal changes around his body for a while, but prepared to deal with the enemy that was getting stronger and stronger.


    In a short time, Huang Xuan''s strength had soared to the peak of Shangyuan, and it was still rising.


    "Huang Li, you didn''t believe it, you actually urged the demon spirit to help Huang Xuan, so shameless!"


    Xiao Ling looked at Huang Li at the moment and scolded sharply.


    "This statement is bad. We didn''t say that we can''t use the demon spirit array before the competition? This is the demon clan, and all the rules are naturally old-fashioned!"


    Huang Li had no face and no skin, and smiled faintly.


    "You... when you did this, you made it clear that you would defy the Holy Master and insult the descendants of the Holy Master!"


    Xiao Ling was so angry that she didn''t expect the Yaozu to take out all the cards at the bottom of the box in order to deal with Ye Fan.


    "Whatever you say, we have already given the opportunity. It depends on the ability of the descendant of the Holy Master. If this can defeat Xuan''er, then the old man and the whole demon clan will have nothing to say, and they must obey the dispatch of the descendant of the Holy Master, but If it can''t be defeated, it''s no wonder it''s aging!"


    Huang Li said calmly at the moment.


    "Patriarch Huang Li, I hope you can remember what you said!"


    Ye Fan''s words appeared at this moment, interrupting Xiao Ling who still wanted to argue with Huang Li.


    At this moment, saying too much is useless, everything is still under Ye Fan''s control.


    It''s just that the intensity of this change was a bit beyond Ye Fan''s expectations.


    "Heir of the Holy Lord, you don''t have to blame the old man. The old man knows that you are very smart. You should have guessed our purpose long ago. Show your true strength. Our monster race will only surrender to the real strong!"


    Huang Li didn''t feel ashamed at this moment, but spoke out loud.


    "well!"


    After Ye Fan listened, his eyes returned to Huang Xuan, his hands all began to gather Wu Yuan''s power.


    "Heir of the Holy Lord, you took my three moves. This time, I will give you the opportunity to make a move first. Let me see how strong the inheritance of the Holy Lord is!"


    Huang Xuan''s eyes had a huge war spirit, full of confidence.


    Since practicing, he has never controlled such a powerful demon power.


    "I won''t use the Holy Lord''s inheritance!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head.


    "Why?" Upon hearing this, Huang Xuan''s eyes suddenly sank, and at the same time he was puzzled.


    "Because you are not worthy!"


    Ye Fan answered plainly, but with great arrogance in his tone.


    At this moment, no matter what Huang Li''s thoughts or reasons, they have become rebels in front of the Saint Lord''s robe.


    "I know you want to protect the dignity of the holy lord, but you have to see if you have that ability now!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan didn''t appreciate it, Huang Xuan directly acted, and a huge demon power hit Ye Fan''s body through his palm.


    "go with����"


    The strength of Wu Yuan that Ye Fan had accumulated in the palm of his palm was knocked out as a resistance.


    "boom!"


    The two forces immediately collided in the center of the battlefield in the pool.


    A terrible storm broke out from the center immediately, pushing Ye Fan back a few steps.


    As for Huang Xuan, supported by a steady stream of demon power, An Ran blocked the storm of power.


    The attack of the two ended with a storm of power.


    "It seems that you are not invincible!"


    Ye Fan''s regression made Huang Xuan see the hope of victory.


    "Ye Fan, use your space power to first find a way to destroy the demon spirit formation on the side!"


    Xiao Ling kept thinking about the way, and finally got a clue at this moment.


    If you want to defeat Huang Xuan, the best way is to break the demon spirit formation, and the characteristics of the power of space have great hopes to do all of this.


    "Don''t have to be so troublesome, this little power can''t help me!"


    Ye Fan shook his head lightly, and rejected Xiao Ling''s proposal.


    "It''s ridiculous, descendant of the Holy Lord, you are too confident, right now, even if the **** of war Xiao Di stands in front of me, I dare to fight with him, can you be stronger than Xiao Di?"


    Ye Fan''s words made Huang Xuan angry and funny.


    Annoyed that Ye Fan still despised him at this moment, and smiled that Ye Fan didn''t know good or bad.


    "Huang Xuan, this demon spirit formation is indeed a good thing, you can benefit from it, so can I!"


    Ye Fan smiled faintly, and his body began to waver with power that shocked the entire Monster Race.

 Chapter 3612： Demon repair identity

    "This...this is..."


    After perceiving this power in Ye Fan, Huang Li and others were all taken aback, with incredible gazes in their eyes.


    All their plans at this moment were disrupted by the emergence of this force.


    "Wow..."


    Along with this power emerging from Ye Fan, part of the power erupted from the monster spirit array gradually flowed into Ye Fan''s body.


    The increase in Huang Xuan''s strength began to slow down, and there was a downward trend.


    "You...you too...this is impossible!"


    Perceiving this scene, Huang Xuan, as the challenger, was more nervous than anyone else.


    "I am a demon cultivator just like you. I can also absorb the power of this demon spirit formation and improve myself!"


    Ye Fan said faintly, the power he released was demon power.


    While speaking, Ye Fan occupied more and more whirlpools in the pool.


    Ye Fan''s demonic atmosphere was much stronger than Huang Xuan.


    When it comes to absorbing the power of the demon spirit formation, Huang Xuan is no opponent at all.


    "It''s like this, this guy is still a demon cultivator!"


    Xiao Ling and Liu Qing, who were originally extremely worried, were overjoyed at this moment.


    In addition to the space powerhouse, Ye Fan once again surprised them.


    As long as it is a demon cultivator, Ye Fan can easily break through the troubles of the demon spirit formation, and even get more benefits than Huang Xuan in the demon spirit formation.


    "Patriarch, this...what should I do?"


    A group of demon clan elders with ulterior motives were in a mess at this moment, and the original good situation was instantly wiped out.


    "We are the masters of the demon spirit formation. Can we gather all the power of the demon spirit formation onto Young Master Huang Xuan? Don''t let that kid get it!"


    A strong Yaozu suddenly made a suggestion.


    "This is impossible. The power left by the demon spirits of the past generations is too strong. If it is gathered in one person, no descendant of the demon race can withstand it. If it is forced to gather Xuan''er''s body, Xuan''er will inevitably burst into death!"


    Huang Li immediately shook his head, his face full of helplessness and depression.


    "Can you break the whirlpool eyes that the kid absorbed? As long as you don''t let him increase by demon power, Young Master Huang Xuan can still defeat him!"


    Another Yaozu powerhouse made a suggestion.


    The matter had reached this point, they had no choice but to find a way to deal with Ye Fan.


    "Once the eyes of the whirlpool formation are broken, Xuan''er will definitely be affected. At this moment, they are all inside the formation, and the benefits they get from the demon spirit formation are the same. We can''t divide it at all!"


    Huang Li continued to answer. As the patriarch, he naturally knew the demon spirit array very well.


    The original intention of the existence of the Demon Spirit Array was to protect the Demon Race, and to give the Demon Race a powerful support at the most critical moment of the Demon Race.


    As long as they are demon cultivators, they can benefit greatly if they are in the big formation.


    At the same time, the stronger the demon cultivator is, the more demon clan power can be obtained from the demon spirit formation.


    "You... why, are you really the descendant of the Holy Master?"


    Huang Xuan and Ye Fan were facing each other in the demon spirit formation, their eyes filled with incredible gazes.


    A demon cultivator became the descendant of the holy master. This was something he hadn''t expected at all, and it was even hard for the entire Li Yao clan to believe.


    After all, the holy master is a profound practitioner, and if you want to find a descendant, you will only find it from the profound practitioner.


    "It was born from the same root, so why don''t you be too anxious, I don''t want to hurt you, give up!"


    Ye Fan faintly said.


    At this moment, he had seen despair and helplessness in Huang Xuan''s eyes.


    Without the greatest advantage of the Demon Spirit Array, Huang Xuan was even more unlikely to defeat Ye Fan.


    "you����"


    Huang Xuan''s eyes gradually became complicated, and at the same time he turned to look at Huang Li and the elders behind him.


    "Patriarch, just say something, what should I do?"


    Many elders looked at Huang Li at this moment and said anxiously.


    The extremely capable Huang Li fell silent for the first time. The problem at this moment was difficult to solve for a while.


    In the demon spirit formation, neither was it to accept it, nor was it not to accept it. The scene was completely deadlocked.


    "Patriarch, why don''t we just shoot and take down that kid!"


    An elder gritted his teeth and suddenly spoke.


    "Never, once we make a move, there is really no turning back, God of War will not let us go!"


    Huang Li immediately shook his head and refused.


    "We have a great array of demon spirits, and there will be a Saint Lord''s robe at that time, and Xiao Di, the war god, can''t help us!"


    The elder replied immediately.


    "The holy lord''s robe is only a symbol, and has no real power. As for the demon spirit formation, it will be used at most two or three times. Once the demon spirit power below is exhausted, our demon race will come to an end!"


    Huang Li considered far-reaching and continued to answer.


    "Then we will take refuge in the Demon Race and help the Demon Race to kill the God of War. Isn''t that safe?"


    The elder continued to speak.


    "The demons are sinister and cunning, and they have greater ambitions than us. Cooperating with them is tantamount to digging our own graves. Even if we help them solve the war god, we can only survive under their shadow. Instead of doing this, we might as well fight for the last. A little benefit!"


    As Huang Li spoke, certain decisions fell into his eyes.


    "Patriarch, what are you going to do? If you don''t make a decision, Master Huang Xuan is afraid that you will be in danger!"


    Some elders urged.


    "Our plan to dominate the ancient realm by relying on the holy lord''s robe should be impossible. If it is not possible, then we will help the **** of war and the descendants of the holy lord. As long as we defeat the demons, we can at least become the second of the six clans, Xuanhuang The family should not treat us badly!"


    Huang Li quickly determined the best option at the moment.


    The dangerous demons and the decent Xuanhuang clan, Huang Li would naturally choose the latter.


    "I...we count them like this? Is it possible to work with them?"


    For Huang Li''s decision, many elders have no idea.


    At this point, the alliance with the Xuanhuang clan is the best result, but the two sides have almost torn their skins.


    "The descendant of the holy master leaves us with the possibility!"


    Huang Li spoke and walked to the center of the battlefield.


    "Xuan''er, you are not the opponent of the descendant of the holy master, give up!"


    After looking at Huang Xuan who was full of frustration, Huang Li said simply.


    "Yes!"


    Huang Xuan nodded, lowered his head and stepped aside.


    Following Huang Xuan''s surrender, the demon spirit formation ceased operation, and the huge demon power dissipated above Huaqing Pool.


    At the same time, Hua Qingchi, who had been trembling fiercely, recovered his calm.


    Eighty-one whirlpool eyes disappeared on the surface of the pool.


    "Heir of the Holy Lord, I didn''t expect you to be the same type of person as us. If the old man knew it earlier, maybe..."


    Huang Li stood in front of Ye Fan with apologies and regrets on his face.


    At this moment, he didn''t pretend anymore, but showed his truest emotions, obviously wanting to have a good talk with Ye Fan.

 Chapter 3613： The demon surrender

    "Patriarch Huang Li, in fact, I guessed your thoughts a long time ago. Now I only hope you can keep your promise and realize what you just said!"


    Ye Fan simply said.


    "Heir of the Holy Lord, don''t you blame us? In this battle, we are selfish and even want to murder you!"


    Huang Li looked at Ye Fan with melancholy eyes, and asked seriously.


    "Ambition does not mean a bad thing. As the head of the monster clan, it is normal to have this idea. As long as you can understand the reality and make the right choice, everything is still too late!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and chuckled softly.


    "The heart and mind of the descendants of the Holy Lord, admiration of the age!"


    Upon hearing these words, Huang Li''s eyes gradually showed complex emotions such as moving, admiration, and respect.


    Under these circumstances, he could be so indifferent, Ye Fan''s disposition was very strong.


    "Patriarch Huang Li, I don''t want to hurt anyone in the ancient realm. If the demons can turn around, I will give them the same opportunity. Your mission should be in the outside world!"


    Ye Fanyu explained earnestly.


    "Heir of the Holy Master, the old man apologizes to you for what happened just now. The old man is willing to surrender to the holy master''s robe and be loyal to you!"


    Huang Li bowed to Ye Fan, very serious.


    The reason for these talks is that he wants to confirm Ye Fan''s attitude.


    If Ye Fan hated them, then the monster race would be very dangerous.


    Fortunately, Ye Fan''s attitude made Huang Li very relieved.


    "Then the younger generation of you monster race should be able to surrender too!"


    Ye Fan joked.


    "Hahahaha, that''s just an old rhetoric!"


    Huang Li shook his head and chuckled.


    Ye Fan''s humor can even more show that Ye Fan didn''t care about things just now.


    "Heir of the Holy Lord, I surrender to you on behalf of the younger generation of the monster race, and your strength convinces me!"


    Although it was just a rhetoric, Huang Xuan was still very cooperative and stepped forward.


    "That''s good, with your help, then we can put pressure on the three clans!"


    Ye Fan smiled and nodded, quite satisfied with Yaozu''s performance.


    "Patriarch Huang Li, you should mobilize a group of demon elites as soon as possible and follow me to the Xuanhuang clan!"


    After confirming the relationship between Yaozu, Ye Fan immediately ordered.


    "Well, I also hope that the descendants of the holy master will go to Huaqing Pool to rest for a while, and they will come to you after the aging is completed!"


    Huang Li nodded immediately and agreed.


    "Yep!"


    After Ye Fan responded, he immediately left the battlefield in the pool.


    Xiao Ling and Liu Qing saw this scene and hurriedly followed.


    At the place where the three of Ye Fan and three of them were resting by Huaqing Pool, Ye Fan was waiting with his eyes closed, while Xiao Ling and Liu Qing were a little impatient and worried.


    "Ye Fan, are you really indifferent to all of this? Huang Li is ambitious and wants to harm you, so do you believe them?"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s delay in speaking, Xiao Ling couldn''t help but speak.


    The two of them really couldn''t understand Ye Fan''s generosity.


    "Then what do you want to do? The Demon Race has already bowed down to me, do you want to force them to the Demon Race?"


    Ye Fan opened his eyes and asked immediately.


    Some of Xiao Ling''s vision is sometimes too short.


    "I think, at least Huang Li and Huang Xuan have to be killed, so that the monster race will be really honest!"


    Xiao Ling said suddenly.


    "No matter what, Huang Li is also your grandfather''s old friend. Are you sure you want to kill him?"


    After Ye Fan listened, his eyes changed slightly.


    Xiao Ling is a girl who sometimes has trouble thinking, but her heart is very hot.


    "Grandpa said, we must stop all hidden dangers!"


    Xiao Ling replied immediately.


    "He is a hidden danger to you because you can''t control him, but not to me. I won''t move anyone from the Monster Race!"


    Ye Fan replied simply.


    "You should have no strength to kill him!"


    Liu Qing suddenly said something, and at the same time suddenly remembered something, and said: "By the way, you are also a demon cultivator. You and Huang Li are of the same faction. By then, you should not..."


    "What shouldn''t it? Help the monster clan suppress your Xuanhuang clan, you are afraid..."


    Ye Fan was really speechless to Liu Qing''s guess, and simply replied.


    "You... you really think so!"


    Liu Qing was shocked after hearing this.


    "Unexpectedly, you still don''t trust me so much. Then I am also a profound practitioner. Why don''t you think about this?"


    Ye Fan was disappointed and shook his head lightly.


    "Ye Fan, our Xuanhuang clan has brother Xiao Di, and we are not afraid of anyone, including you. If Huang Li does anything bad to the Xuanhuang clan, I will definitely not let him go. Even if it is you, don''t want to stop him! "


    Xiao Ling said confidently.


    "The Yaozu considered all the possibilities and understood the reality, so he chose to surrender to me, and you should also consider it carefully, Xiao Di, it is impossible to protect you forever, he is not the most powerful!"


    Ye Fanyu said earnestly, and then stopped talking.


    Xiao Ling and Liu Qing were obviously a little dissatisfied with what Ye Fan said later, but they didn''t argue for anything.


    In their eyes, the strength of Ye Fan''s ability to conquer the demon clan is only one aspect, and what really depends on is the identity of the demon cultivator.


    The Li Yao clan can easily accept Ye Fan''s status as a demon cultivator, and even longs for a higher position from Ye Fan.


    It''s a pity that Ye Fan didn''t want to pay attention to all these thoughts.


    Because of these thoughts, in front of a powerful evil source, all will disappear in smoke.


    In front of the evil source, humans only think about one thing, and that is to save their lives.


    Two days later, Huang Li finally came to the Huaqing Pool to look for Ye Fan, and informed that all the elite members of the Yaozu had gathered.


    "Heir of the Holy Lord, you have been waiting for a long time, everything is ready, you can go anytime!"


    Huang Li said respectfully to Ye Fan.


    "Where are your troops now, I want to see first!"


    Ye Fan looked around and found that only Huang Li and a few elders were coming.


    "The old man has sent them to wait outside the cave!"


    Huang Li replied immediately.


    "Oh... then go out first, I have to see how strong your monster race is!"


    Ye Fan responded, and then immediately walked to the outside of the huge cave.


    When they came to the entrance of the cave, a uniform crowd appeared in front of Ye Fan.


    Standing on a high ground, Ye Fan could clearly see the whole picture of this group of monster tribe troops and perceive their cultivation strength.


    "The descendants of the holy master, since we entered the ancient realm, our monster clan has never fought with other clans, and has been recuperating. There are twelve strong people in the Shangyuan realm, fifty-three strong in the Zhongyuan realm, and one strong in the Xiayuan realm. One hundred and sixty-five people, thousands of ancient sages!"


    While Ye Fan was watching, Huang Li proudly announced the current strength of the monster race.


    "More than two hundred Wuyuan strong men, very good, your monster race will be a great help for me!"


    Ye Fan nodded in satisfaction after hearing this, his eyes swept across those strong men.


    In his discrimination, Huang Li did not lie.

 Chapter 3614： Ghost family

    While Ye Fan was watching the strong monsters, Xiao Ling and Liu Qing on the side always looked ugly and felt extremely stressed.


    Because of the Xuanhuang clan fighting against the demons from time to time, the Wuyuan powerhouses they own are only half of the demons.


    If it doesn''t count if the war **** Xiao Di is removed, the Xuanhuang clan is not the opponent of the Li Yao clan at all.


    "Ye Fan, don''t look, let''s go quickly, we are not in the Xuanhuang clan, I''m afraid the Xuanhuang clan will cause chaos!"


    As Ye Fan watched the monster clan team, Xiao Ling urged.


    Seeing the power of the Yao Clan, her heart was heavy. At this moment, she just wanted to keep her eyes out and return to the Xuanhuang Clan.


    "That said, we have been delayed for several days, so let''s set off immediately!"


    Ye Fan nodded after hearing it, and agreed.


    As Ye Fan''s voice fell, the monster clan team began to move in the direction of Xuanhuang Gusen under Huang Li''s guidance.


    The demon clan surrendered to Ye Fan, which also symbolizes that an alliance with the Xuanhuang clan has been reached. At this moment, it is necessary to gather strength to fight the tri-clan alliance formed by the demon clan.


    "Patriarch Huang Li, how much do you know about the strength of the Tri-Clan Alliance?"


    On the way, Ye Fan looked at Huang Li who had been walking beside him, and asked.


    "The descendant of the Holy Master, just call it Lao Huang Li!"


    Huang Li first said something, then analyzed it carefully:


    "The old man has investigated the strength of the Three Races Alliance. The Demon Race and the Xuanhuang Clan have been fighting. Hong Long, the strongest of the Demon Race, was previously killed by the God of War Xiao Di."


    "Now the demons are led by Zhu Rong, and their overall strength is not as good as ours. It is the Buddhist family and the Shang Confucian family. They have been recuperating like us. They have only recently attacked the Xuanhuang family. The comprehensive strength must be not weak!"


    "Then how does your monster clan compare with the Shang Confucian clan or the Yuan Buddha clan?"


    Ye Fan continued to ask.


    "Compared with the Shang Confucian clan and the Yuan Buddha clan, Lao Yu has the confidence not to lose to them, but among the six clans of the ancient realm, there is one of the most mysterious clan, the Taoist clan. It is said that they only have three Taoists. Hong Dao people, Yuan Shi Dao people and Fanhua Dao people, they have never appeared since they came to the ancient realm. No one knows how strong they are!"


    Huang Li explained very seriously.


    "Tao Xiu clan, I have forgotten them!"


    Hearing this word, Ye Fan was shocked, and many thoughts emerged in his eyes.


    This time, when we came to the realm of ancient times, we not only needed to find enough Wuyuan powerhouses, but also to find the six great clans and get the six-party mark guarded by them.


    Finding the Dao Xiu clan is also something Ye Fan must do.


    But it was precisely because the Taoist clan were too mysterious that Ye Fan had never paid attention to them.


    "Huang Li, do you have news from the Taoist family?"


    Ye Fan asked.


    Since Huang Li talked about it, there may be clues.


    After hearing this, Huang Li shook his head and said bitterly:


    "Dao Xiu was extremely rare in the ancient times. They do things erratic and erratic, just like the immortal family. The old man once asked the children of the demon race to find their tracks, but there was nothing to say. The only people in the ancient realm who can know their tracks, There should be only the **** of war Xiao Di!"


    "Okay, I will ask Xiao Di carefully when the time comes!"


    Ye Fan was not disappointed after hearing this, but just nodded.


    As the master of the ancient realm, Xiao Di should be able to know this information.


    It''s a pity that Xiao Di was eager to retreat and restore his cultivation, and he didn''t have enough time to answer Ye Fan''s many doubts.


    "Patriarch Huang Li, the Demon Race should have sent someone to confuse you!"


    Ye Fan''s voice fell, but Xiao Ling''s voice rang out, also asking Huang Li.


    "Yes, the Demon Race sent a Ghost Race messenger to the Demon Race, wanting us to fight against the war **** Xiao Di together, and after the matter is done, we will have a share of the pie!"


    Huang Li had already surrendered to Ye Fan, so he could say no more.


    "Ghost messenger?"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan was stunned for a moment, wondering if Huang Li was wrong.


    "It is indeed the messenger of the ghost clan, the descendant of the holy master, you came from the outside world in the void, so you do not know. In ancient times, in addition to the six clans of demons, Taoism, Buddhism, and Confucianism, there were also ghost clan. They came to the ancient realm together, they are guarding the same thing!"


    Huang Li explained in detail.


    "Do you mean that the ghost clan and the demon clan guard the same mark? Then why didn''t the ghost clan develop at the beginning, only the demon clan?"


    Ye Fan asked.


    The secrets of the ancient realm seem to be more than those he originally knew.


    "In ancient times, the ghost tribe and the demons were originally together. In fact, the full name of the demons in the ancient realm was the ghost tribe, but at that time the demons were powerful and completely suppressed the ghost tribe. Nor did they give them a chance to develop, and the mark given by the Holy Lord is completely guarded by the demons!


    Huang Li knew the past history and elaborated.


    "It turns out that this is the case, then this ghost clan is pretty miserable!"


    Ye Fan gradually understood.


    He knew the existence of the ghost clan, and had encountered the strong ghost clan on the Tianwei continent.


    It''s just that with the eruption of the ancient war, a large number of strong men in the void died, and the strongest cultivators left the most, and more and more people of future generations chose to practice profound ways and become cultivators.


    Profound cultivators have become invisible orthodoxy, and more and more.


    Only in the ancient realm or in an isolated place like Tianwei Continent, can you see the shadows of cultivators of all races.


    The coexistence of practitioners of the seven races is the empty real world in ancient times.


    "The ghost clan originally became a vassal of the demon clan, but after Hong Long''s death, the demon clan suffered heavy losses, and the ghost clan gradually emerged. This time, the ghost clan patriarch Mingsheng is also not a simple character!"


    Huang Li judged seriously.


    "The demons, it seems not easy!"


    Ye Fan understood the existence of the ghost tribe and gradually nodded.


    The demons have always had great ambitions, and they want to take down the Xuanhuang clan and rule the ancient realm. This must also be related to the existence of the ghost clan.


    After all, there are actually two major clans within the Demon Race. If you are singled out, I am afraid that no clan will be the opponent of the Demon Race except for the mysterious Dao Xiu family.


    "Patriarch Huang Li, I hope you can answer me, what benefits does the demons want to give you?"


    Xiao Ling asked in a timely manner.


    "God of War Xiao Di!"


    After hearing this, Huang Li was silent for a moment, then faintly said four words.


    "What? What does that mean?"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Fan and the others were all taken aback, very puzzled.


    "You should all know that the most powerful state of the void today is the pinnacle of Shangyuan. When ordinary people reach this state, they already have the strongest strength, but the strength of the **** of war Xiao Di is far beyond the pinnacle of Shangyuan. He brings us more Hope of strong strength!"


    Huang Liyu spoke earnestly.


    At this moment, what he was talking about was the helplessness of an ordinary Shangyuan peak powerhouse.


    When the cultivation level cannot be improved and the strength is stagnant, this will bring a great blow to a cultivator.


    Always pursuing a stronger power is the original intention of cultivation and the foundation of martial arts.

 Chapter 3615： Repulse strong enemies

    "I can understand what you said. At the beginning, Hong Long continuously attacked our Xuanhuang clan in order to **** the inheritance of the God of War that Xiao Di''s brother has not yet obtained, and has a stronger strength than Shangyuan Peak!"


    Xiao Ling nodded slowly at this moment. As the patriarch, she has a lot of knowledge.


    "Yes, Hong Long is dead, but Zhu Rong, the head of the demon clan, wants to avenge him. At the same time, he did not give up the idea of ??getting the power of the **** of war. Their promise to us is to kill Xiao Di and the patriarchs will divide him equally. With the power of, we were able to have a stronger strength, but we still rejected it after all considerations!"


    Huang Li slowly explained.


    "These bastards!"


    When Xiao Ling heard the cruel words, she suddenly lost her anger.


    "Huang Li, I''m very curious, why do you refuse?"


    Ye Fan asked suddenly.


    "The old man is not a kind person, but the Demon Race is not a good thing. In this matter, the old man cannot act rashly. You must carefully consider it. This will determine the destiny of the Demon Race!"


    Huang Li said seriously.


    "Huang Li, you, the head of the demonic clan, at least pass!"


    Ye Fan nodded lightly, admiring Huang Li.


    "You rejected the ghosts and demons, but why did the Confucian family and the Yuanfo family get the bait? According to what I know about them, it is even more unlikely that they would be in the same way!"


    Xiao Ling said the doubt in her mind at this moment.


    "This is something that the old man didn''t understand, but something happened a long time ago when Xiao Di, the **** of war, forcibly violated the rules and sent a young man to the outside world. Both the Yuan Bu and Shang Confucian clans had people to stop it, but to no avail, this It will inevitably arouse their dissatisfaction. This may be the reason why they tend to believe the nonsense of the ghosts and demons!"


    Huang Li recalled for a moment and told his own analysis.


    "Um... that young man, it''s actually me, it''s been a few years ago!"


    Ye Fan was a little speechless after hearing this, but still admitted frankly.


    "It turned out to be you. No wonder the God of War violated the ancestral precepts. It is a pity that the people of the Yuan Bu and Shang Confucian tribes are all elm heads. They only know that they obey the rules of death. The God of War violates the rules, and they have a reason to attack the God of War!"


    Huang Li suddenly realized it for a while, and criticized the humanity of the Buddhist family and the Shang Confucian family.


    "I hope that when they see the Saint Lord''s robe, they will know when they are lost, so that we will be easier to deal with the demons!"


    Ye Fan said with emotion.


    "The Yuanfo family and the Shang Confucian family should not have much ambition. The Saint Lord''s imperial robe can surely deter them, but the ghost family is not necessarily!"


    Huang Li nodded, and at the same time expressed his concerns.


    "Huang Li, thank you for telling me this information, so that I can learn more!"


    Ye Fan finally thanked him.


    "Heir of the Holy Master, you are too polite, this is what the old man should do!"


    Huang Li sighed and shook his head.


    Next, Ye Fan briefly told Huang Li about the emptiness of the outside world, killing the time on the road.


    A few hours later, everyone came to Xuanhuang Gusen together.


    "Patriarch Huang Li, entered the Xuanhuang clan, and I hope you abide by the rules of the Xuanhuang clan, don''t make trouble!"


    Xiao Ling warned with alert eyes.


    "Patriarch Xiao Ling, we only obey the orders of the descendants of the Holy Master!"


    Huang Li said lightly without giving Xiao Ling face.


    "Xiao Ling, the monster clan is here to help the Xuanhuang clan. If you don''t even trust your allies, how can you let others help you?"


    After Ye Fan noticed Xiao Ling''s gaze, he immediately asked.


    Xiao Ling fell silent after hearing this, and took the lead to walk inside Xuanhuang Gusen.


    There are many barriers and restrictions in Xuanhuang Gusen, and only people from the Xuanhuang clan can enter.


    "Wait!"


    After everyone walked for a certain distance, Xiao Ling, who was walking in front, suddenly changed her complexion and shouted at everyone.


    "what happened?"


    Ye Fan observed Xiao Ling''s nervous expression and asked immediately.


    "The prohibition here has been broken, and someone has invaded Xuanhuang Gusen!"


    Xiao Ling''s face was heavy, and she slowly spoke.


    "What? Is it because the three clans have already attacked here?"


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone in the audience was shocked.


    "I hope we are not late, hurry!"


    Xiao Ling prayed secretly, and then speeded up her pace through Xuanhuang Gusen.


    Ye Fan and a group of monster clan powerhouses followed closely, ready to fight at any time.


    After that, almost all the restrictions along the road were destroyed, which made Xiao Ling and Liu Qing more and more worried.


    This scene indicates that the tribal alliance must have penetrated into Xuanhuang Gusen, and even entered the fortress of the Xuanhuang clan.


    In addition to the safety of the Xuanhuang clan, Xiao Ling is really worried about Xiao Di.


    The three tribes most want to kill at this moment must also be Xiao Di.


    While flying all the way, everyone finally broke through Xuanhuang Gusen and came to the front of the fortress.


    An angry scene appeared in front of Ye Fan and others.


    The Xuanhuang Fortress, the gate is closed at this moment, and many places of the huge gate and tall walls have been stained red with blood.


    There are many corpses piled up under the door courtyard.


    Right in front of the Xuanhuang Fortress, there is a large team, and from time to time there is a rushing sound, constantly attacking the Xuanhuang Fortress.


    "These **** bastards, I fought with them!"


    Xiao Ling saw the corpses piled up under the Xuanhuang Fortress, her eyes reddened, and she rushed out.


    "Huang Li, get ready to fight!"


    Ye Fan was also angry because of this scene, and immediately sternly said to the Huang beside him.


    "it is good!"


    Huang Li responded, and the monster clan team moved accordingly, rushing out from a corner, and raided the team in front of the fortress.


    This team is composed of three races, each with a thousand people, with varying strengths.


    The moment Xiao Ling rushed out, they had already sensed the danger.


    "Elder, there are enemies!"


    A Mozu disciple reported immediately.


    "What a strong breath, this is the strongest of Shangyuan Peak!"


    A black-robed old man turned his head and looked behind, frowning.


    "Elder, the big thing is not good, there are still a large number of enemies pouring out from behind, it is a member of the monster race!"


    The sound of the announcement continued, making this team completely on alert.


    At the same time, the black-robed old man had risen into the air, and at a glance he saw Ye Fan, Xiao Ling and others walking in front of him.


    "It''s that kid and the chief Xuanhuang. It turns out that they went to the monster clan, and they also asked the monster clan for help!"


    The black-robed old man let out an exclamation, his complexion sunk to the extreme for a while.


    Especially when he saw Ye Fan, the black robe old man was full of hatred, but also with fear.


    "Three tribal thieves, you dare to kill innocent people in the Xuanhuang clan, today I want you to pay the price!"


    Xiao Ling was approaching, and at the same time she let out a hysterical growl.

 Chapter 3616： Li Xing retreat

    "Elder, what shall we do!"


    Seeing Xiao Ling coming fiercely, all three tribes were a little flustered.


    "Rewind!"


    The black-robed old man said without thinking, and then took the lead in speeding towards Xuanhuang Gusen''s side.


    The tribesmen and horses followed closely, all galloping in one direction.


    "boom!"


    One of Xiao Ling''s attacks fell, knocking away several demon disciples behind.


    However, it is too late to stop the escape of the tribe.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the black-robed old man had disappeared into Xuanhuang Gusen with the tribesmen.


    "These thieves escaped really fast!"


    Liu Qing stood behind Xiao Ling, gritted her teeth, very angry.


    "Unexpectedly, they wouldn''t dare to fight!"


    Huang Li walked from the rear, and the old man in the black robe was beyond his expectation.


    "Huang Li, send the monster race team to Xuanhuang Gusen to search, there is no need to hunt down, just make sure they leave Xuanhuang Gusen!"


    Ye Fan looked complicated and ordered Huang Li.


    The black-robed old man should not fight, which is good for him, at least he can avoid casualties.


    "Yes!"


    Huang Li listened and went on immediately.


    "Ye Fan, you are too scared, you should chase them to the end of the world!"


    Xiao Ling was dissatisfied with Ye Fan''s decision.


    "Xiao Ling, as the patriarch of the Xuanhuang clan, your top priority is to look at the casualties of the Xuanhuang clan first, instead of chasing and killing the tribesmen. You should know the black-robed old man, you are not his opponent!"


    Ye Fan can understand Xiao Ling''s inner grief at this moment, so this remark emphasizes earnest education.


    "you����"


    Xiao Ling was speechless for a moment when she heard Ye Fan''s words.


    Although she has the cultivation base of Shangyuan Peak, she does not take any advantage in front of the black-robed old man who cultivates the power of space.


    Not long after the tribes retreat, the giant gate of the Xuanhuang Fortress was gradually opened, and an old man led a group of Xuanhuang people out.


    "Elder Yu..."


    Seeing this old man, Xiao Ling was greatly moved.


    At this moment, Elder Yu was pale, and most of the Xuanhuang people behind him were also seriously injured.


    The Xuanhuang clan is inherently weak in overall strength, and under the combination of the three powerful clans, it is even more irresistible.


    "Patriarch, you are back!"


    Elder Yu glanced at Xiao Ling and Ye Fan, his eyes filled with emotion.


    "Elder Yu, I''m sorry, we are late, I will repay this grudge!"


    Xiao Ling clenched her fists and gritted her teeth.


    "Fortunately, at least the fortress has not been breached. We kept the casualties to a minimum!"


    Elder Yu sighed with emotion and urged:


    "Everyone, go inside and talk!"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan and others all entered the fortress and once again came to the meeting room.


    "Elder Yu, let me talk about this time first, when did the three clans come?"


    Xiao Ling sat in the seat of the patriarch, but this time she was on pins and needles, very disturbed.


    "Just yesterday, they attacked our fortress. Some of our strong men sacrificed and blocked them. They must have a second attack today. The old man is ready to sacrifice. Fortunately, you have appeared. !"


    Elder Yu gradually explained.


    "Their purpose should be Brother Xiao Di!"


    Xiao Ling continued to speak.


    "Yes, right now, the only one of our Xuanhuang clan that is likely to pose a threat to the three clans is the **** of war Xiao Di. They will not let Xiao Di go!"


    Elder Yu focused his head.


    "What about Brother Xiao Di?"


    Xiao Ling asked immediately.


    "Don''t worry, Xiao Di is fine. He has been retreating in the back mountain all the time. We will guard him until the end, even if all of them are killed!"


    Faith and determination emerged in the eyes of the elder.


    "Elder Yu, what is the strength of the tribesmen this time?"


    Ye Fan followed up and asked.


    "None of the great patriarchs came here, there was only one demon elder, but this demon elder is not simple. His name is Li Xing. He is the strongest spatial practitioner in the ancient realm. Even the strong at Shangyuan Peak He has a headache!"


    Elder Yu replied immediately.


    "Li Xing, this person has already been seen when we left Xuanhuang Gusen, and he was calculated by him!"


    Ye Fan answered gradually.


    "Oh? They still dealt with you?"


    When Elder Yu listened, he was shocked.


    "It''s like this..."


    Ye Fan briefly talked about his previous experience.


    "It turns out that this demons is really insidious. Fortunately, you are a strong space man, otherwise you will be in danger this time!"


    After Elder Yu heard Ye Fan''s narration, a lot of cold sweat appeared on his forehead.


    At this moment, an old man walked into the meeting room, walking in a hurry.


    "Huang Li!"


    After seeing this old man, Elder Yu couldn''t help being taken aback, a trace of excitement emerged in his eyes.


    "Yu Liang, long time no see!"


    Huang Li slowly nodded towards the elder Yu, as a greeting.


    In the past, they were appointed by the Holy Master to enter the realm of ancient times, so they are both old friends.


    "Heir of the Holy Lord, we have inquired, the tribesmen have left Xuanhuang Gusen and headed in the direction of the demon!"


    After greeting, Huang Li immediately looked at Ye Fantong to report.


    He had just received Ye Fan''s order to lead the Yaozu to investigate the danger, so he did not meet with Elder Yu and others.


    "Heir of the Holy Master? Little friend Ye Fan, you have a relationship with the Holy Master!"


    Hearing Huang Li''s appellation, Elder Yu''s gaze toward Ye Fan changed a lot, with shock, amazement and so on.


    "Elder Yu, I didn''t explain to you before, I came here with the Saint Lord''s robe!"


    Ye Fan faintly said.


    "Holy Lord''s robe! So, we Xuanhuang clan should also be loyal to you!"


    When Elder Yu heard this, he became excited, and at the same time suddenly turned his head to look at Xiao Ling who was sitting aside as the patriarch and said:


    "Xiao Ling, you should be the same as Huang Li, loyal to the descendants of the Holy Master!"


    "Hmph, I only listen to Brother Xiaodi, he is the strongest in the ancient realm, and only he can truly protect the Xuanhuang clan!"


    Xiao Ling refused directly.


    For Ye Fan, she has always had a lot of dissatisfaction in her heart, and her attitude is much better now.


    "You girl, this is the ancestral precept..."


    Hearing Xiao Ling''s stubborn words, Elder Yu expressed a slight anger.


    "Ye Fan is not only a profound cultivator, he is also a demon cultivator. Elder Yu, you can''t trust him completely. His purpose in coming to the ancient realm is not to help us Xuanhuang clan, he just wants to use us!"


    Xiao Ling was also very angry when she saw the elders turning to Ye Fan everywhere.


    "Patriarch Xuanhuang, what do you mean by this? Could it be that you can''t believe our monster race, or that there is no Holy Master in your eyes?"


    When Huang Li heard this, his face suddenly sank.


    Previously, they designed Ye Fan in an vain attempt to get the Saint Lord''s robe to get rid of Ye Fan''s control, which is a big rebellion, but now Xiao Ling said it is the same.

 Chapter 3617： Serious warning

    "Xiao Ling, if your grandfather knows your current knowledge, you will definitely be disappointed. Ye Fan is the descendant of the Holy Master. He wears the Holy Master''s royal robe, which is equivalent to the Holy Master''s personal visit. , How to use it?"


    Elder Yu''s expression was gloomy and terrifying, and he severely criticized.


    "You...you are all facing him? What about Brother Xiao Di? He is the master of the ancient realm. Isn''t Brother Xiao Di also surrendering to him?"


    Xiao Ling said anxiously.


    "This is inevitable, even if it is the God of War, it is also under the Holy Lord!"


    Elder Yu nodded decisively.


    "I don''t believe that Brother Xiao Di is the strongest. Only he can protect us. Ye Fan is just an outsider, and he is not as strong as Brother Xiao Di. Why?"


    The deepest thing in Xiao Ling''s heart was touched, and she argued fiercely.


    In her heart, she would only listen to what Xiao Di said, because Xiao Di was the strongest.


    The name of the God of War, in Xiao Ling''s heart, meant undefeated, and was like a patron saint.


    "Heir of the Holy Master, how can you..."


    Elder Yu wanted to speak, but was interrupted by Ye Fan:


    "Okay, okay, don''t fight, the most important thing is to solve the troubles of the three clans first, the Xuanhuang clan is kind to me, and Xiao Di is my good brother, I don''t need your surrender!"


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Ling and Elder Yu finally stopped speaking.


    "Everyone, the reason why Li Xing is so anxious to leave this time is because he wants to go back and report the news of our alliance with the Yaozu. The next time the three clans attack, they may go all out!"


    Ye Fan got into the subject again.


    What they should analyze most now is the situation of the battle with the three clans.


    "The descendants of the holy master, the patriarchs of the three clans and some masters should not appear for the time being!"


    Elder Yu suddenly spoke.


    "Why?"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Fan asked immediately.


    "Previously they designed to besiege the God of War. The old patriarch and Elder Bainong helped the God of War escape at the expense of their lives. At the same time, they also caused heavy damage to the patriarchs of the three clans. This time they may be like the God of War. They are still recovering!"


    Elder Yu gradually explained.


    "Are you sure?" Ye Fan looked serious and asked again.


    "This is what the God of War said, the old man is sure!"


    Elder Yu nodded seriously.


    "In this way, the three clans are also at a disadvantage now, we can attack them directly!"


    Huang Li''s eyes lit up and suddenly suggested.


    "Now attacking, the three clans of the strong will inevitably defend their patriarch desperately. This is not the result I want to see!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head.


    Excluding the demons, the Shang Confucian clan and the Yuan Bu clan are the objects Ye Fan must conquer. The less war, the better.


    "Well, then wait for the **** of war Xiao Di to recover, and directly fight them to the death and break their tri-racial alliance!"


    Huang Li understood Ye Fan''s meaning and nodded.


    "Elder Yu, if Xiao Di recovers, I hope to notify me as soon as possible. I have to consult with the Taoist family!"


    Before leaving, Ye Fan looked at Elder Yu and exhorted.


    "Dao Xiu..."


    When Elder Yu heard this, he frowned first, then nodded and agreed.


    After hearing this, Ye Fan finally left the meeting room.


    Upon seeing this, Huang Li led the monster clan powerhouse to follow.


    "Elder Yu, why are you showing up to this kid everywhere? What is the benefit of flattering this kid?"


    Looking at the back of Ye Fan''s departure, Xiao Ling immediately questioned.


    She is still brooding about what happened just now.


    At this moment, Ye Fan and many outsiders are not there, and she can finally talk to Elder Yu.


    "Girl, you don''t understand the weight of the descendants of the Holy Master. Even Xiao Di, you have to bow your head in front of Ye Fan. If you play Missy temper again, I''m afraid that disaster will come!"


    Elder Yu said earnestly and seriously warned.


    "Elder Yu, what you said is too serious. Although Ye Fan has some strength, it is not that far. We have the God of War. We don''t have to worry about anyone, including him!"


    Liu Qing now has the same idea as Xiao Ling.


    "In the past, little friend Ye Fan was indeed inferior to Xiao Di, but now he has become the heir of the Holy Master. Who knows who is strong and weak? You two have been practicing before, only knowing that the **** of war is ancient The strongest person in the realm, who knows nothing about the void of the outside world, is actually sitting in a well and watching the sky!"


    Elder Yu continued his education.


    "As far as I know, the situation in the void outside is far worse than ours here, where the strong are withered, so he will come here to ask for help. Elder Yu, you look at him too high!"


    Xiao Ling now puts forward a powerful way of analysis.


    "In the face of Li Xing this time, he saved you and conquered the monster race, and it was also his credit. Based on these two points alone, you can''t disrespect him, let alone despise him!"


    Elder Yu broke the topic and persuaded him from the side.


    "He is a powerful spaceman and a demon cultivator. It is all coincidence. If he does not have the identity of a demon cultivator, he may have died under the calculations of the demon race this time!"


    Liu Qing said lightly.


    "Shut up! If you don''t want to cause the disaster of the Xuanhuang clan, don''t talk nonsense, let alone offend Huang Li, he doesn''t have the good temper of little friend Ye Fan!"


    When Elder Yu listened, he blew his beard and stared.


    "Okay... OK, it won''t work if you don''t say anything in the future! I just hope to communicate with Ye Fan on an equal footing!"


    The appearance of Elder Yu scared both Xiao Ling and Liu Qing, and at this moment they finally subdued.


    "Hey, the descendants of the Holy Master may have been patient with you all the time, and you will be cautious in your words and deeds in the future. Although you are the Xuanhuang patriarch, there are still too many things to face!"


    Elder Yu sighed deeply, then turned and walked out of the living room.


    In the living room, Xiao Ling and Liu Qing were left alone with a look of surprise.


    They haven''t recovered from the roar of Elder Yu just now, since childhood, it was the first time they saw Elder Yu so excited.


    "Am I really doing something wrong?"


    Looking at Elder Yu''s back, Xiao Ling muttered to herself, sinking into thought.


    After Ye Fan left the meeting room, he didn''t know that Elder Yu and Xiao Ling had another dispute because of him.


    Ye Fan just returned to the place where he had lived before and rested.


    Huang Li led a group of powerful monsters to guard the fortress together.


    Although it is unlikely that the three clans will attack in a big way, they still have to be prepared for the battle.


    In the blink of an eye, two days passed, and a knock on the door interrupted Ye Fan''s insight into the void of the gods.


    "Crunch!"


    The door was opened and Ye Fan found that Elder Yu was standing in front of the door.


    "Heir of the Holy Lord, God of War has been restored, and we can proceed to the next step!"


    Elder Yu reported with excitement on his face.


    "Really? Take me to see him!"


    Ye Fan became excited as well.


    The most critical person to unify the ancient realm is the **** of war Xiao Di.

 Chapter 3618： Countermeasures against the enemy

    A total of four people from the back mountain of the Xuanhuang clan came to the courtyard of Xiaodi''s closed hut.


    In addition to Ye Fan and Elder Yu, there are Xiao Ling and Huang Li.


    It was Xiao Ling who led Huang Li up the mountain.


    As an alliance of the Xuanhuang clan against the three clans, Huang Li, the head of the monster clan, has the right to come here at this moment.


    When Ye Fan and the four came to the courtyard, Xiao Di was already standing in the courtyard waiting for them.


    And Xiao Ling''s attendant Liu Qing was standing beside Xiao Di, and it was Liu Qing who sent the news of Xiao Di''s recovery.


    "This should be Huang Li, the head of the monster clan!"


    Xiao Di''s eyes fell on the four people opposite, and he was immediately attracted by Huang Li.


    Huang Li is the only stranger to him among the four.


    "The God of War has good eyesight, it''s just aging!"


    Huang Li was a little surprised when he saw Xiao''s identity at first sight.


    "Patriarch Huang Li has a powerful demon spirit, thank you for helping the Xuanhuang clan!"


    Xiao Di faintly explained, and said with gratitude.


    Huang Li smiled after hearing it, and said no more.


    "Xiao Ling, this time you can find the demon clan to help, and you are doing very well, I am very satisfied!"


    Xiao Di''s gaze immediately fell on Xiao Ling, and said with appreciation.


    "Brother Xiaodi, this matter...actually it wasn''t me..."


    After receiving Xiao Di''s compliment, Xiao Ling''s face flushed suddenly, her mind was very embarrassed.


    This credit really has nothing to do with her.


    "Ye Fan, don''t guess, you must have helped this girl a lot this time!"


    Seeing Xiao Ling''s face flushed red, Xiao Di thought that Xiao Ling was shy, and then looked at Ye Fandao.


    "Hehe, busy, busy, your sister, courage!"


    Ye Fan chuckled lightly and said lightly.


    "God of War, the reason why we are helping the Xuanhuang clan this time is entirely based on the face of the descendants of the holy lord. The monster clan has completely surrendered to the descendants of the holy lord. You should also find time for the Xuanhuang clan to express your attitude!"


    Huang Li suddenly spoke at this moment and demanded in front of Xiao Di.


    He has never forgotten Xiao Ling''s previous offense to him.


    "This... you are the descendant of the Holy Lord!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Di took a while before reacting.


    Ye Fan nodded slowly, and said at the same time:


    "You and I are brothers, there is no need to be too restrictive, and even if I am not a descendant of the Holy Lord, you will definitely help me!"


    "I really didn''t expect...In this case, we can break the tribal alliance more easily!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s confirmation, Xiao Di gradually became excited.


    "I can use the imperial robe left by the Holy Lord to let the Shang Confucianism and the Yuan Buddhism clans know their way back. As for the demons and demons, it depends on their own destiny!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    "Very well, you are the descendant of the Holy Lord, let us leave the ancient realm as it should be, I want to see, who else dares to oppose this decision at that time!"


    Xiao Di laughed openly.


    The reason why he has not been able to succeed is mainly because there is no justifiable reason, except for the demon clan.


    Although he is the ruler of the ancient realm, he has no right to let people in the ancient realm return to the void of the outside world.


    But Ye Fan can, he is enough to represent the Holy Lord.


    "Xiao Di, we came to see you for the first time this time, just to discuss with you a strategy against the enemy. The outside world may be attacked by the evil source at any time, and I can''t delay it any longer!"


    Ye Fan urged.


    He is still under great pressure at the moment.


    "Ye Fan, don''t worry, we will resolve the tribal chaos as soon as possible!"


    Xiao Di uttered a word of assurance, and at the same time he muttered, "In fact, with the identity of your descendant of the Holy Master, the tribal alliance has been collapsed!"


    "What does this mean?"


    Huang Li asked immediately.


    "Just now Ye Fan was right. The Saint Lord''s robe can completely make the Shang Confucian and Yuanfo clan abandon the dark and cast light. By then, it will be equivalent to our four clans to deal with the demons together, and the demons will undoubtedly lose!"


    Xiao Di was very determined.


    "Then what are you waiting for? Hurry up, I can''t wait to avenge the dead people!"


    When Xiao Ling heard this, she immediately urged.


    "If you want to change the attitudes of the Shang Confucian family and the Yuan Buddha family, you must let Ye Fan see their patriarch. It is impossible to attack rashly. Nowadays, no one knows the Saint Lord''s robe!"


    Xiao Di continued to speak.


    "According to what the elder said, the patriarchs of the three clans were also seriously injured.


    Ye Fan expressed his thoughts.


    "Their injuries are not as good as mine. They should have recovered. I have an idea. Maybe I can break the tri-racial alliance in one fell swoop!"


    Xiao Di replied.


    "Oh? I don''t know what the God of War has to say, let''s hear it!"


    Huang Li immediately answered.


    The news about the alliance between the demon clan and the Xuanhuang clan must have reached the demon clan, so Huang Li also wants to resolve the tribal alliance as soon as possible, only in this way can he feel at ease.


    "It''s very simple. I will post a challenge post to challenge the patriarch of the three clans in my name. With the temperament of the demons, I will definitely respond!"


    Xiao Di slowly expressed his thoughts.


    "Then are you sure to defeat them?"


    Huang Li asked, with doubts in his eyes.


    In the realm of ancient times, if you talk about fighting alone, no one is indeed Xiao Di''s opponent, but at this moment, the three clans are united and their strength should not be underestimated.


    "Previously, I was seriously injured when I was attacked by them. If I simply played against those three people, I would not be afraid at all. My purpose in fighting against them was to create conditions for Ye Fan so that he could see the Shang Confucian family and fate. The patriarch of the Buddha clan, show their identity and let them cast aside the dark!"


    Xiao Di spoke in detail.


    "This method is indeed feasible, but there is one more problem!"


    Ye Fan nodded slowly, then shook his head again.


    "Say it!"


    Xiao Di immediately looked at Ye Fan.


    "The demons are insidious and cunning. You challenge the three patriarchs, but they won''t necessarily fight!"


    Ye Fan considered from more aspects.


    "Yes, the demons have suffered a great loss in Honglong''s affairs, and they are very cautious about our actions every time, and they dare to challenge if it doesn''t work!"


    Elder Yu nodded and approved Ye Fan''s opinion.


    "Why do you need such trouble, now we have the demon clan''s help, and we can directly lead people into the demon swamp. By then, the three clan chiefs will naturally show up!"


    Xiao Ling was a little speechless, so she simply said.


    "Never, if you do this, you can see the heads of the three clans, but blood will inevitably flow!"


    Ye Fan immediately vetoed the road.


    "Heir of the Holy Master, why don''t you directly declare your identity to the patriarchs of the three clans and look at the attitudes of the Shang Confucian family and the Buddhist family?"


    Huang Li suggested at this moment.


    "The Mozu can accuse the **** of war Xiao Di''an unnecessarily, and convince the Shang Confucian family and the Yuanfo clan, and they can also make a big fuss on me. Moreover, based on one piece of news, the Shang Confucian family and the Yuanfo clan are convinced. I may not believe it!"


    Ye Fan continued to shake his head, telling the shortcomings of this method.


    "This can''t work, that can''t work, you want them to surrender, but you are afraid of fighting, but you can tell a bloodless way?"


    Xiao Ling glared at Ye Fan and asked at this moment.

 Chapter 3619： A good show

    "There are demons among the three tribes. It is impossible to be completely free of blood. I can only minimize the damage as much as possible!"


    Ye Fan answered gradually.


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Ling couldn''t help but stunned.


    Her question was completely satirizing Ye Fan, but at this moment Ye Fan really gave an answer.


    "Ye Fan, it seems you already have an idea, tell us all!"


    Xiao Di said with curiosity.


    "Huang Li, I need you to help me perform a good show!"


    Ye Fan gradually looked at Huang Li beside him.


    "The old man would like to hear it!"


    Huang Li was taken aback after hearing this, and then quickly replied.


    "That''s it. Now the demons must already know that you have reached an alliance with the Xuanhuang clan, but they don''t know that this is a true alliance but a false alliance!"


    Ye Fan gradually said.


    "The descendants of the holy master mean that the old man brought some false news to them?"


    Huang Li was extremely clever, and immediately understood the key.


    "Yes, we can let the Monster Race disciples report that the Xuanhuang Clan has fallen under the control of the Monster Race. As for Xiao Di, he is also under your control under the severe damage!"


    "Let our alliance become a conspiracy set up by your monster race!"


    Ye Fan said his thoughts in one breath.


    "This...is this appropriate?"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Huang Li was shocked for a while, and couldn''t help but glance at Xiao Di.


    "I think Ye Fan''s plan is very good. As long as this news comes out, the Demon Race will definitely take action!"


    Xiao Di nodded, his eyes flickering.


    "This idea is too detrimental. Is Brother Xiao Di that easy to deal with? The three clans won''t believe it!"


    Xiao Ling was quite disdainful.


    "Whether the three clans believe it or not depends on the ability of the monster clan. I think with the strength of the monster clan, the three clans will not doubt this false news!"


    Ye Fan still looked at Huang Li, and slowly spoke.


    "Hehe, the old man is not a good person. The patriarchs of the three clans are very clear about this, and they will never doubt this news!"


    Huang Li chuckled lightly, and said confidently.


    "As long as they believe it, everything will be easy, as long as they obediently take the bait!"


    Ye Fan followed and laughed.


    "What you said is easy, what can you do if you believe it?"


    Xiao Ling was not convinced.


    "Xiao Ling, Huang Li has already said on the way here that the goal of the three tribes is Xiao Di. They want to obtain the power of Xiao Di''s God of War, so that they can have the power to surpass the peak of Wuyuan!"


    Ye Fan explained patiently, gradually speaking.


    Because at this moment, it is not only Xiao Ling who has this question.


    "The ambition of the demon clan wolf, but what does this have to do with your plan?"


    Xiao Ling did not understand, and continued to ask.


    "If Xiao Di falls into Huang Li''s hands, the demons will be more nervous than they are now, and they will definitely come to the Xuanhuang clan to **** the power of the God of War from Xiao Di!"


    Ye Fan said very firmly.


    Hearing this, Xiao Ling''s face finally showed the color of comprehension.


    "The patriarchs of the three clans are all coveting the power of the God of War on Xiao Di. They will definitely come in person by then, won''t I be able to meet them smoothly?"


    Ye Fan continued to speak, with a confident smile on his face.


    "This method does not cost a single soldier, and only needs to send a false message with the help of the monster clan, and the three patriarchs can take the initiative to send it to the door. The descendants of the holy master are simply geniuses!"


    After learning all the strategies, Huang Li admired it very much.


    "Huang Li, you have to be wronged about this matter!"


    Ye Fan looked at Huang Li apologetically.


    After all, such a strategy is very bad for Huang Li''s reputation.


    "What is this, as long as you know it is fake!"


    Huang Li looked indifferent.


    "When you act, you will perform a full set. The Xuanhuang clan must cooperate. For specific matters, I don''t need to teach them in detail!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes swept across Xiao Ling and Huang Li respectively.


    "Hmph, I didn''t expect you to be really capable. If you can think of such an idea, we will leave the rest to us. You and Brother Xiao Di, prepare to deal with the three major patriarchs coming later!"


    Although she was very dissatisfied, Xiao Ling had to admit that Ye Fan''s method was indeed the most reliable.


    In front of the power of the God of War, even if the three clans had doubts in their hearts, they would come to have a look.


    After all, if Huang Li alone inherited the power of the God of War, it would definitely be bad news for the three patriarchs.


    After confirming the plan, Huang Li and Xiao Ling left the yard first.


    "Heir of the Holy Master, God of War, and the old man also help!"


    After Elder Yu said, he brought Liu Qing down the mountain.


    In the courtyard, only Ye Fan and Xiao were left.


    "Ye Fan, I still rely on you for important moments. I hope that this time I will be able to deal with Hong Long the same as the last time, there is no danger!"


    Xiao Di looked at Ye Fan with admiration on his face.


    "Don''t worry, there will be no accidents with me!"


    Ye Fan nodded, eyes full of confidence, and then he said seriously:


    "Xiao Di, I have a question, I hope you can solve the answer for me!"


    "Go ahead!"


    Xiao Di made the appearance of listening.


    "How much do you know about the Taoist family?"


    Ye Fan asked seriously.


    "Tao Xiu Clan!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Di''s expression changed slightly, and he fell silent for a while.


    "Don''t even you know where they are?"


    Perceiving Xiao Di''s face, Ye Fan couldn''t believe it.


    Xiao Di, as the God of War, should have connections with all six clans.


    "In the memory of the ancestors, he had contact with Tao Xiu, but since I became the God of War, I have never seen Tao Xiu again!"


    Xiao Di replied rather helplessly.


    "Then...then they should always be in the ancient realm, the six signs, one of them is in their hands!"


    Ye Fan was a little nervous at the moment, and confirmed.


    "No one can understand the mind of Tao Xiu, but they should not violate the orders of the Holy Lord!"


    Xiao Di nodded slowly.


    "You are the God of War, but is there any way to help me find them? I must get the Six-Party Mark!"


    Ye Fan asked.


    "For the time being, I can''t contact them, but Tao Xiu had contact with the Yuanfo clan. After the tribal alliance is resolved this time, I may be able to get clues from them!"


    Xiao Di shook his head, but said to relieve Ye Fan.


    "Okay! I hope everything goes well!"


    Ye Fan nodded helplessly, and could only place hope on the unconquered Yuanfo clan.


    The mysterious Taoist clan gradually became Ye Fan''s biggest trouble at the moment.


    With the intensive preparations of the Xuanhuang clan and the Li Yao clan, the news that the Yao clan successfully controlled the Xuanhuang clan and won the war **** Xiao Di was spread early the next morning.


    Suddenly, there was a big earthquake within the three clans.


    After just five hours, a large number of people emerged from the entrance of Xuanhuang Gusen, it was the team of the three races.


    The prelude to a good show is about to begin.

 Chapter 3620： Three tribes

    Inside the Xuanhuang Fortress, an announcement from a Xuanhuang tribe came from:


    "Report, the tribesmen have reached the outskirts of Xuanhuang Gusen, this time they are coming inside Gusen!"


    "It''s really fast to come, the people of the Xuanhuang clan listened to the order, opened all the restrictions of Xuanhuang Gusen, let them in, you lurk to the rear and surround the thieves!"


    After hearing this, a trace of hatred appeared on Xiao Ling''s face, and she immediately ordered.


    "Xiao Ling, ask your people to be more careful. If they find any clues, then the perfect plan of the descendant of the saint will be ruined!"


    After hearing Xiao Ling''s order, Huang Li reminded him.


    "Don''t worry, my people will have no problem, but you, you will need to hold them for a while later, so that my people can block Xuanhuang Gusen and let them come back and forth!"


    At this moment, Xiao Ling was worried about Huang Li''s performance.


    "Old man here, I won''t bother you as a junior!"


    Huang Li said lightly, with great confidence.


    As the head of the demon clan, he can be regarded as having seen big winds and waves.


    During the conversation between the two, Ye Fan and Xiao Di also got news and went to the meeting room, and at the same time they asked:


    "Two patriarchs, how are you preparing?"


    "Heir of the Holy Lord, God of War, we are waiting for the three races to come in. As long as Xuanhuang Gusen is blocked, they will be unable to fly!"


    Huang Li replied.


    "Very well, this time, take them down in one fell swoop!"


    Ye Fan nodded in satisfaction and exhilarated.


    "Brother Xiaodi, you may be hurt later, be careful!"


    Xiao Ling looked at Xiao Di worriedly, and reminded her.


    "Girl, you better take care of yourself first, I am the God of War, but I won''t get hurt easily!"


    Xiao Di touched Xiao Ling''s head and said with a smile.


    "God of War, now Xuanhuang Gusen''s restrictions have all been opened, they are unimpeded, and should be coming soon, you can avoid it for the time being, let the old man negotiate with them first!"


    Huang Li felt that the time was almost up, and immediately reminded Ye Fan and Xiao Didao.


    "Okay, then we will follow you secretly, if there are changes, please call us at any time!"


    Ye Fan and Xiao Di responded, and then disappeared into the living room.


    Because it takes a certain amount of time to block Xuan Huang Gusen, Huang Li is still needed to perform this scene.


    "Xiao Ling, you should prepare too!"


    Huang Li said lightly, and at the same time gradually walked to the position of the patriarch of the Xuanhuang clan, and sat down with great power.


    At the same time, two Yaozu disciples came to Xiao Ling''s side and restrained her.


    Xiao Ling did not resist, she just gritted her teeth and pretended to be angry.


    "boom!"


    While everyone in the fortress was preparing, there was a loud noise outside the fortress.


    "go out!"


    Upon hearing this, Huang Li immediately stood up and said to the two Yaozu disciples.


    The two disciples escorted Xiao Ling out of the living room and came to the tall enclosure of the Xuanhuang clan.


    Looking down from the surrounding wall, I saw that three huge teams had completely surrounded the Xuanhuang Fortress at this moment.


    There are four to five thousand people in each team, and all three teams together have at least six to seven hundred Wuyuan strong men.


    This number of strong people is enough to shock everyone.


    Even if it is a powerful monster race, in front of these three teams, they are somewhat overshadowed.


    Among the three teams, the thousands in the center were all dressed in gray and black robes. Standing on the left side was a gray robe team, with a ghostly breath rippling on their bodies.


    A discerning person knows that this is the ghost team, while the black robe team on the other side is the demons.


    What exists in the center is the demons.


    On the left side of the ghost clan, there are a group of powerful men dressed as Confucian scholars wearing crane crowns.


    This group of people all exudes a book business atmosphere, but at the moment they also show the angry side of the scholar, looking at the Xuanhuang Fortress.


    This group of people is naturally a Confucian clan.


    On the right side of the demons and demons is the last Clan of Destiny.


    The people of the Yuanfo clan are all dressed in yellow robes. Compared with the ghosts and demons and the Shang Confucian clan, they look much more friendly, like a group of spectators.


    However, everyone in the Xuanhuang Fortress knows that this group of people, looking kind, is actually extremely difficult to provoke.


    The strength of the three clans is very powerful.


    When Huang Li stood on the wall, all the eyes of the three races looked at him.


    Three of them looked particularly sharp.


    These three eyes came from the patriarchs of the three clans.


    "The old man knew you would come, but I didn''t expect you to come so quickly!"


    Huang Li looked at the people below condescendingly, his eyes swept over the tribesmen, calm and composed.


    On the contrary, Xiao Ling on the side saw her face pale at this moment, obviously frightened by the huge formation of the tribesmen.


    After becoming the patriarch of the Xuanhuang clan, this was her first contact with the patriarch of the three clans.


    Fortunately, she is a "captive" at this moment, and it is normal to be frightened.


    "Huang Li, it''s been a long time since I saw you, you still have the ability as always, you can actually defeat the Xuanhuang clan one step ahead of us!"


    The most central old man appeared first, his tone gloomy.


    "Zhu Rong, speaking of ability, the old man can''t compare to you, you can instigate the Shang Confucian family and the Yuan Buddha clan to deal with the **** of war, the old man is ashamed!"


    Huang Li wanted to delay time at the moment, so he replied lightly.


    "You don''t talk nonsense, the **** of war is controlled by a different kind, and the patriarch is to show justice to form an alliance with the Shang Confucian family and the Buddhist family!"


    The leader of the Central Demon Clan is Zhu Rong, the head of the Demon Clan, and he replied right now.


    "Really? I don''t know how you know it so clearly. Could it be that you haven''t been able to deal with aliens?"


    Huang Li was amused after hearing this, and asked.


    "It''s nonsense, this patriarch doesn''t want to talk nonsense with you, is the **** of war Xiao Di in your hands!"


    Zhu Rong snorted, his righteousness waned, and his irritable side was immediately revealed.


    "So what?"


    Huang Li was not at all shocked in front of Zhu Rong, and asked indifferently.


    "Open the Xuanhuang Fortress immediately and hand over Xiaodi, the God of War!"


    Zhu Rong demanded immediately.


    "It''s ridiculous, I defeated the **** of war Xiao Di, so why leave it to you!"


    Huang Li snorted and shook his head lightly.


    "Huang Li, the patriarch sincerely invited you to deal with the God of War before, but you refused. This time you want to monopolize the power of the God of War. It is too good to think!"


    Zhu Rong implied a threat.


    "It is you who think so beautifully, the power of the God of War, not your share!"


    Huang Li simply spoke out, his tone even more domineering than Zhu Rong.


    "Amitabha Buddha, Huang Li, we can be regarded as old friendships. Everyone understands your temperament more or less. Only hope that bad things will not be done for a long time!"


    At this moment, someone from the Yuanfo clan finally spoke, and the speaker was the old monk headed by him, and the abbot of the Yuanfo clan broke the chapter.

 Chapter 3621： Xiao Di appeared

    "Mage Out of Chapter, it should be you who are doing bad things right now, it is you who are robbing and grabbing things that are already old!"


    Huang Li glanced at the broken chapter, speechless.


    "Huang Li, what we have done is conducive to the development of the ancient realm. The **** of war Xiao Di has been controlled by the alien. If you occupy his power of the **** of war, it is very likely that you will also be controlled by the alien. I am waiting for you! "


    The Shang Confucian clan also appeared, and the speaker was the patriarch Bo Wuya.


    "Bo Wuya, the old used to respect you a little bit, but now even you people who have studied sages and sage books have become so confused. If the aliens really come to the ancient realm, how can we It''s so easy, everything is just nonsense by this Zhu Rong!"


    Huang Li took a deep look at Bo Wuya, and snapped.


    "Huang Li, you are too greedy. Monopolizing the power of the God of War will not end well. Give you two choices. First, like the Xuanhuang clan, destroy the clan, and second, share the power of the God of War with me!"


    Zhu Rong didn''t want to talk nonsense with Huang Li anymore, stretched out **** and said coldly.


    At the same time, Xuanhuang Gusen suddenly stunned a large number of birds and beasts, attracting everyone''s attention.


    "what happened?"


    Many people in the three tribes showed confused eyes.


    "Hahaha, who is going to be annihilated today? Zhu Rong, you are already in a disaster, and you don''t know it!"


    Huang Li suddenly laughed at this moment, just because these birds and beasts were the signals released by the Yaozu.


    Xuanhuang Gusen, this moment has been completely blocked.


    "You...you calculate that we can''t make it?"


    Zhu Rong was very alert and could hear the taste of conspiracy from Huang Li''s laughter.


    "Wow..."


    As Zhu Rong''s voice fell, a huge force suddenly appeared in Xuanhuang Gusen.


    This force enveloped the entire Xuanhuang clan, as well as Zhu Rong and others.


    "Enchantment! It really is a conspiracy!"


    After feeling this power, Zhu Rong and others'' complexions suddenly sank, and they looked like they were facing an enemy.


    "Huang Li, you are so courageous, even we dare to calculate, do you think that this small barrier alone can deal with us?"


    Zhu Rong was full of demons, and he was full of anger at this moment.


    "Zhu Rong, it''s not an old man who wants to deal with you!"


    Huang Li slowly shook his head, and at the same time, Xiao Ling had broken out of the control of the two Monster Race disciples, bursting out with enormous power.


    "You...you are..."


    Perceiving Xiao Ling''s power of profound cultivation, Zhu Rong and others all appeared astonished.


    "Zhu Rong, you killed my grandfather, today I want you to pay the price!"


    Xiao Ling gritted her teeth and attacked Zhu Rong at the same time.


    "boom!"


    In the loud noise, this power was picked up by Zhu Rong, who was also the pinnacle of Shangyuan.


    "It turns out that you are the granddaughter of that old guy. Are you Xuanhuang clan okay?"


    Zhu Rong understood Xiao Ling''s identity, and at the same time, there was even greater anxiety in his heart.


    "Patriarch Huang Li, thank you for your help!"


    At the same time, two figures gradually appeared on the wall of the Xuanhuang Fortress, and one of them spoke gratefully.


    "God of War is polite, nothing more!"


    Huang Li smiled faintly, and at the same time retreated to the rear.


    At this moment, his mission has ended, and now it''s up to Ye Fan and Xiao Di.


    "War... God of War! You... Are you okay? What the **** is going on?"


    Xiao Di''s sudden appearance shocked the three clans, and all three clans fell into panic.


    People in the ancient realm have an instinctive fear of God of War, whether it is the older generation or the younger generation.


    "Zhu Rong, out of chapter, Bo Wuya, don''t you want the power of my God of War? Come get it if you have the ability!"


    Xiao Di looked down at the people below, and his body waved with a powerful force far surpassing the peak of Shangyuan.


    This kind of power shocked many powerful people of the three tribes, making them afraid to act rashly.


    "Damn it! All this is a conspiracy, you actually combined with Huang Li to deceive us!"


    Zhu Rong was also shocked by Xiao Di''s power. At this moment, he finally wanted to understand everything, and was extremely angry for a while.


    "Zhu Rong, didn''t you also deceive me before? At this moment, it''s just a way of ruling him!"


    Xiao Di replied in a cold voice, with a sense of relief.


    "You guys, have you seen it? The current God of War has long become bloodthirsty. Today, he set up a treacherous scheme and set up an enchantment, wanting to besiege us here and be wiped out. This person has lost the God of War. His character is bound to be controlled by the alien, and we have to fight him to the end!"


    Zhu Rong immediately changed the subject and spoke aloud.


    Hearing this, the fear of the people of the three races towards Ye Fan dissipated a bit, and hostility began to emerge.


    The momentum of the three tribes gradually recovered as before.


    "Zhu Rong, your eloquence is really top-notch. It''s a pity that today I am not going to kill, I just want you to meet someone!"


    Seeing that Zhu Rong had restored the morale of the three tribes so quickly, Xiao Di sighed with emotion and said the truth.


    "See someone?"


    Hearing this, the people of the three tribes all froze for a moment, not understanding what medicine was sold in Xiao Di''s gourd.


    "This is a big man. He is enough to prove my innocence. I have never been controlled by an alien!"


    Xiao Di slowly spoke, and at the same time his body stepped aside, reaching out to Ye Fan who had been standing quietly on the side.


    "brush����"


    Thousands of pairs of eyes all followed Xiao Di''s expectations towards Ye Fan.


    When seeing this ordinary young man, the eyes of the people of the three races all showed incomprehension.


    The only one who was special was Zhu Rong. He only felt that the young man next to Xiao Di was familiar, and he felt familiar.


    "Xiao Di, your performance has already exposed you. You designed to frame us. At this moment, what big person is still used to prove our identity. When we are all three-year-old children?"


    A black-robed old man walked out from behind Zhu Rong. This person was Li Xing, the demon elder who had been in contact with Ye Fan twice.


    "He can prove his identity and remind you of what your true mission is!"


    Xiao Di completely ignored Li Xing''s words and continued to introduce Ye Fan.


    "It''s better to let the old man help him prove that this person is just a new space powerhouse of the Xuanhuang clan, God of War, if you want to use his space power to make a fuss, the old man advises you to not have to!"


    Li Xing directly interrupted what Xiao Di said.


    "Hehe, everyone, I won''t show any power, I just want you to see something, it is a symbol of my status!"


    Ye Fan chuckled lightly, and finally spoke.


    "Pretending to be a god, I want to see what you can do!"


    Li Xing thought he already knew Ye Fan, so he dismissed it.

 Chapter 3622： Shock the three clans

    "Everyone, please look at this thing!"


    While Ye Fan spoke, he finally took out the Saint Lord''s robe that had been returned to the blood wear space again.


    "Wow..."


    In the sun, the holy lord''s robe exudes a dazzling golden light, majestic and dazzling.


    "This...this is..."


    At the moment of seeing the Saint Lord''s robe, the eyes of many older generations of powerhouses present all showed a sense of astonishment.


    Especially Li Xing, who thought he had already seen Ye Fan, almost fell off his startled eyes.


    "Holy Lord''s robe, how is this possible?"


    Li Xing whispered to himself, like in a dream.


    "The patriarch of the three clans, although you have been in the ancient realm for a long time, you should always remember this thing!"


    Ye Fan dismissed Li Xing at all, and his sharp eyes gradually flashed past the front three of the three clans.


    "Boy, this is something of the Holy Lord, how can it be in your hands?"


    Master Broken Chapter frowned deeply, and asked immediately.


    "Mage out of chapter, Ye Fannai is the heir of the holy lord nowadays, the ancient motto is clear, seeing the imperial robe is like seeing the holy lord!"


    Xiao Di slowly spoke out.


    "How can a little-known kid be a descendant of the Holy Master? All this is an illusion!"


    While Ye Fan''s identity shocked Zhu Rong, it also made Zhu Rong start to argue.


    "Yes, this son has seen it twice, and he has never shown his identity before. This son''s identity is obviously one of the conspiracies of the God of War!"


    Li Xing followed.


    "If you don''t show your identity, it doesn''t mean you don''t have an identity. Zhu Rong, Li Xing, now the descendants of the Holy Master are in front of you, don''t you still wake up?"


    Huang Li sighed faintly.


    "Huang Li, are you sure he is the descendant of the Holy Master?"


    Bo Wuya looked complicated at this moment and asked seriously.


    "Bo Wuya, your knowledge and cognition should be far beyond the old, can''t you see whether this holy lord''s robe is true or not?"


    Huang Li asked indifferently.


    Hearing this, Bo Wuya fell silent immediately, and his gaze toward Ye Fan changed.


    Bo Wuya''s silence caused commotion in all three clans, and the elders and masters of the Shang Confucian and Yuan Bu clan whispered:


    "Is this son really a descendant of the Holy Lord!"


    "In that case, we should follow his orders!"


    "The descendants of the Holy Master came to the realm of ancient times, maybe something big happened in the void outside!"


    As for Zhu Rong, listening to everyone''s discussion, his face was extremely gloomy at this moment.


    Once Ye Fan''s identity appeared, it was a great shock to the arrival of the three clans, and even the elders within the demons were talking about it.


    "Everyone, today''s strategy has nothing to do with Huang Li and Xiao Di. It was my design to deceive you here. My purpose is very simple. I just want to see you!"


    When everyone was surprised about Ye Fan''s identity, Ye Fan gradually spoke out loudly.


    After hearing this, everyone looked at Ye Fan in unison, with doubts in their eyes.


    "Just treat you as a descendant of the Holy Lord, what is your purpose for deceiving us here?"


    The Master Broken Chapter asked gradually.


    "This is still a question. Looking at this posture, it is obvious that we want to kill us. The descendant of the Holy Lord may also be controlled by a different kind!"


    Zhu Rong said immediately.


    "Haha, patriarch of the demon clan, do you only use aliens to slander others? Dare to ask if you have seen aliens?"


    Ye Fan sneered after hearing it, and stared directly at Zhu Rongdao.


    "The old man is the patriarch of the demon clan, and he naturally knows the alien!"


    Zhu Rong replied proudly.


    "In that case, I hope you will give you a brief account of the alien, and let me learn from it!"


    Ye Fan continued to speak.


    "This... the old man knows in his heart, why should I tell you?"


    Regarding Ye Fan''s request, Zhu Rong was taken aback first, then refused.


    "Understand in your heart? It''s because there is a ghost in your heart! You slander Xiao Di in the name of a different kind, and now you come to slander me again, it is meaningless at all!"


    Ye Fan shook his head slowly, his words directly penetrated Zhu Rong''s thoughts and conspiracy.


    "You... don''t think that you have the Holy Lord''s robe, so you can be nonsense. This is the ancient realm. Our six clans have the final say. At this moment, the patriarch has not recognized your identity!"


    "You are all masters who were sent to the ancient realm by the Holy Lord in the past. To put it bluntly, you are all flowers in the greenhouse. They are the hope and seeds left by the Nine Heavens Holy Lord for mankind. You must have heard of aliens, but you should Don��t understand the real alien!"


    Ye Fan looked around all the people of the three races, slowly speaking.


    "what do you want to say in the end?"


    After listening to Ye Fan''s words, Master Broken Chapter frowned deeper and deeper, and asked.


    "I asked you to come here today. I don''t want to hurt anyone. I just want to state a few facts, the most important of which is the identity of the **** of war Xiao Di and me!"


    Ye Fan was not eager or slow, and spoke calmly.


    "Are you defending yourself and Xiao Di? Explaining is disguising, disguising is fact!"


    Zhu Rong said immediately.


    "Mage Broken Chapter, Patriarch Bo Wuya, think about it with your mind, if Xiao Di is really controlled by the alien, then why doesn''t he give the alien universe wave? As long as through the universe wave, the alien can easily reach the ancient world by teleporting the ancient formation. Circumstances, why bother to trick you into the void of the outside world?"


    Ye Fan ignored Zhu Rong at this moment, and his main gaze was at Duan Zhang and Bo Wuya.


    As long as these two people surrender to him, Zhu Rong is not a threat at all.


    "This...you still know Qiankunbo!"


    Hearing what Ye Fan said, the eyes of the duo Zhang once again appeared surprised, and their trust in Ye Fan rose again.


    "I came here through Qiankunbo this time. I have the will of the Holy Lord on my body. He wants me to defeat the alien. Before that, I need your help!"


    Ye Fanyu said earnestly.


    "Legacy?"


    Hearing this, Zhu Rong and Bo Wuya were shocked.


    "Holy... Holy Lord has gone?"


    A sad road emerged in Bo Wuya''s eyes.


    "The Holy Lord died in the end because of suppressing the evil source. Now that the evil source has been born again, I need to unlock the historical mystery in the Qiangu Pavilion and use your power to deal with the evil source. This will be the ultimate battle between humans and aliens, and you too The last hope of the void!"


    Ye Fan continued speaking, saying with great expectation.


    "In this way, God of War let us leave the ancient realm..."


    Duan Zhang and Bo Wuya looked at each other, and couldn''t help but think of Xiao Di''s persuasion all the time.


    "Yes, these are my thoughts, but I have not been approved by the Holy Lord before, and the external situation is not so bad. The most urgent thing is to open the Qiangu Pavilion with the six-point seal given by the Holy Lord. This is also my own. The reason for coming to the realm of ancient times!"


    Ye Fan nodded and explained in depth.


    "Six-party mark!"


    Hearing this word, Bo Wuya and Duanzhang once again touched their eyes, and slowly nodded: "Little friend, you not only have the Saint Lord��s robe, but you also know so clearly about the past. It seems you It is indeed the descendant of the Holy Lord!"

 Chapter 3623： Obsession

    "We guard the imprint, and we are also waiting for the day when the history of Qiangu Pavilion will be seen again. The Holy Lord once said that once history is opened, it also symbolizes the dawn of mankind!"


    Bo Wuya''s eyes were full of emotion, looking at Ye Fan, full of excitement.


    "Patriarch Bo Wuya, you and the Mage Broken Chapter are both deceived by someone with a heart. If you hurt Xiao Di, it will only allow some people to conspire!"


    Ye Fan looked at Bo Wuya and said slowly.


    "This time it almost made a big mistake, we are guilty!"


    Out of Chapter glanced at Xiao Di apologetically, and said simply.


    Since they believed in Ye Fan''s identity, naturally they would no longer doubt Xiao Di.


    "Patriarch Zhu Rong, Master Broken Chapter, and Patriarch Bo Wuya have all bowed their heads and confessed their mistakes. Are you still obsessed with it?"


    Ye Fan finally looked at Zhu Rong.


    "You...what can you do if you are the descendant of the Holy Master? The Holy Master is dead. We can''t listen to your one-sided words. If we want to open the Qiangu Pavilion, we have to discuss the chairs of our six races!"


    Zhu Rong forced his words.


    "It seems that you are the same as the demon Hong Long, only death is suitable for you!"


    Ye Fan was a little disappointed, and said slowly.


    "You know Lord Hong Long!"


    Zhu Rong was suddenly startled when he heard this name, and an infinite hatred appeared in his eyes a moment later:


    "The patriarch knows who you are. You are the kid who came to the Demon Race to calculate Lord Hong Long!"


    "Yes, it''s me, but unfortunately I was not the descendant of the Holy Lord at that time, otherwise I will definitely let you surrender earlier!"


    Ye Fan nodded calmly, and said with some regret.


    If he could know the mission of these people in the ancient realm by then, the secret of Qiangu Pavilion might have been opened long ago.


    "It''s all because of you. Great Hong Long died in the hands of the God of War, and our Demon Race will be defeated by the Xuanhuang Clan. The Demon Race is at odds with you. Even if you are the descendant of the Holy Master, you can''t think about it!


    Zhu Rong gritted his teeth and suddenly roared.


    In the past battles, it was the appearance of Ye Fan that caused the Demon Race to be defeated.


    "Now the God of War, the Xuanhuang clan, the Li Yao clan, the Shang Confucian clan, and the Yuanfo clan are all on my side. Do you think your demons and demons have the ability to deal with me?"


    Ye Fan looked at Zhu Rong who was hysterical, calmly.


    "Hahahaha, boy, do you think that if you persuade Duanzhang and Bo Wuya in a few words, they will really help you?"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Zhu Rong suddenly burst into laughter.


    "Zhu Rong, you made up a lie to use us, so you won''t be able to understand it anymore, and now bow your head to the descendants of the holy master, you still have time, don''t ruin the demons because of your selfishness!"


    Out of chapter at this moment with a serious admonition.


    "The chief of the clan has just said that the demons are not at odds with this son!"


    Zhu Rong responded coldly, expressing his attitude, and at the same time looked at Bronzhang and Bo Wuya with a funny look:


    "Two of you, you have been at the peak of Shangyuan for hundreds of thousands of years, and now the opportunity to have stronger strength is in front of you, do you really want to give up?"


    "Zhu Rong, don''t want to use us anymore. Don''t you have the Holy Lord in your heart? Don''t forget the important task given by the Holy Lord at the beginning. Now we should help the descendants of the Holy Master to save mankind together!"


    Bo Wuya spoke aloud, with disappointment and reprimand.


    The six patriarchs were all old friends.


    "You have forced the old Xuanhuang and Bainong to death, you can''t look back!"


    Zhu Rong categorically cut the railway.


    As soon as this remark came out, the expressions of Out of Chapter and Bo Wuya sank.


    "As long as you abandon the dark and turn to the bright, you can forget the past. I swear in the name of the descendant of the Holy Lord, you have a chance to turn back!"


    Ye Fan immediately promised.


    "you����"


    Hearing this, the heavy expressions of Duzhang and Bo Wuya all eased, but the expressions of Xiao Ling and Liu Qing became difficult to look.


    Xiao Ling originally wanted to speak, but Xiao Di stopped her.


    "Brother Xiaodi, he...he is too arrogant, why should he make decisions for our Xuanhuang clan!"


    Xiao Ling complained to Xiao Di.


    "Ye Fan is the descendant of the Holy Master, and has the right to lead our Xuanhuang clan, and what he did is not wrong. The top priority is to win over the Shang Confucian clan and the Yuan Buddha clan!"


    Xiao Diyu explained earnestly.


    "In the realm of ancient times, you are the strongest. Why does he lead the six races? Don''t say Zhu Rong doesn''t want to, and I don''t accept it!"


    Xiao Ling looked at Xiao Di and hoped that Xiao Di could overwhelm Ye Fan in his identity.


    "Don''t mess around!"


    Xiao Di suddenly yelled, making Xiao Ling quiet.


    "The descendants of the Holy Master, whether they can turn around now is not your decision!"


    Zhu Rong''s voice came again, but with a hint of sinister taste.


    "What do you mean..."


    Hearing this, Ye Fan frowned.


    Zhu Rong''s words made him feel a little uneasy.


    The head of the demons may be more than that simple.


    "You Ling, don''t do it now, when will you wait?"


    After Zhu Rong said, he suddenly looked at a gray cannon elder in his camp.


    This old gray cannon is full of strong ghost atmosphere, and he is the leader of the entire ghost race.


    The gray cannon elder nodded towards Zhu Rong, stretched out his pitch-black palm, and struck out two decisive battles in front of him, and at the same time whispered to himself:


    "The black soul shuttles, the ghost does not open, enters my heart, fixes your body..."


    "Chichichichi..."


    Following the old man''s whisper, the black light rippled from the law and turned into a strong black energy.


    The black energy lingered at Duan Zhang and Bo Wuya at an extremely fast speed, and then quickly dissipated in midair after a moment.


    "Swipe..."


    Broken and Bo Wuya were affected by the black energy, and a black light flashed in their eyes.


    The black light changed the temperament of Duanzhang and Bo Wuya, and the gaze that looked at Ye Fan immediately became strange and full of hostility.


    "The descendants of the Holy Lord, compared to saving mankind, we are interested in getting the power of the God of War!"


    The change between Broken Chapter and Bo Wuya directly overturned the words of Fang Cai and restored his hostility towards Ye Fan.


    "This...what''s going on?"


    Ye Fan immediately turned his head to look at Huang Li, who was knowledgeable, and asked.


    The change in the attitude of Out of Chapter and Bo Wuya was too abrupt, just like a demon.


    "It''s the black soul technique of the ghost race, they must have used this technique to affect Broken Chapter and Bo Wuya!"


    Huang Li''s eyes were heavy and he slowly explained.


    "Black Soul Art?"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan''s brow furrowed deeper.


    "Are you sure it''s the black soul technique? This is the forbidden technique of the ghost race. It should have been lost. Moreover, the Dharma of the outlaw master is specifically designed to restrain the black soul technique. How can it be so simple? Controlled?"


    Xiao Di raised the question in his mind at this moment.

 Chapter 3624： Black Soul Art

    After Xiao Di said, Ye Fan''s eyes also showed confusion, and the doubts in his heart were the same as Xiao Di.


    Buddhism pays attention to self-cultivation and self-cultivation, with a pure heart and few desires, and out of chapter is an elder of Buddhism, Ye Fan is really hard to believe that he will be controlled by the black soul technique.


    "I''m afraid that Duanzhang and Bo Wuya are not controlled at this moment, but have already been affected by the black soul technique. If they have a subtle influence on their minds without their knowledge, there is still a great possibility of successfully controlling them. !"


    Huang Li slowly explained with thoughts in his eyes.


    "You mean that the demons have been planning for a long time, and they have already started to do this!"


    After understanding what Huang Li meant, both Ye Fan and Xiao Di had a cold back.


    If that is the case, then the demons and demons are really too sinister and terrifying.


    "This is why the old man doesn''t like dealing with the demons. If the old man chose to cooperate with them before, I am afraid that he will become one of them!"


    Huang Li glanced at Bronzhang and Bo Wuya who had been affected by the Black Soul Technique, his eyes full of sorrow.


    "Huang Li, as expected, you know us. That''s right, Xuanzhang and Bo Wuya have long been controlled by the black soul technique, but they have not even noticed it, hahaha!"


    Seeing Huang Li''s analysis, Zhu Rong laughed and confessed his actions.


    "Zhu Rong, you are so amazing that you have to count your allies!"


    After hearing this, Xiao Di''s eyes flashed coldly, once again firming up his determination to destroy Zhu Rong.


    "The two of them are pedantic. Only by using the black soul technique can we achieve a perfect cooperation. Now that the forces of the three clans have been unified, the patriarch is still not afraid of you!"


    Zhu Rong spoke proudly.


    The situation took a turn for the better, and everything returned to its original appearance again.


    Although they are still deeply trapped in the encirclement laid by Ye Fan and others, in terms of overall strength, the tribesmen are far better than the Xuanhuang tribe and the monster tribe.


    "The patriarchs of the Shang Confucian family, the powerful people of the Buddhist family, and your patriarchs are all controlled by the demon clan Zhu Rong, You Ling, you should avenge them, kill Zhu Rong with us, and rescue your patriarch!"


    Ye Fan was in no trouble, and immediately mobilized the remaining strong men of the two clans.


    Although Duanzhang and Bo Wuya lost their original attitude, the disciples in the clan could understand all the ins and outs.


    Hearing this, the many powerful people of the Shang Confucian family and the Yuan Buddha family all had complex expressions. In the end, an elder said with the most true inner voice:


    "Heir of the Holy Lord, I''m sorry, we can''t disobey the patriarch''s order, even if this is wrong, we must follow it!"


    "Wait, don''t you have the ability to distinguish right from wrong?"


    Ye Fan was a little disappointed after listening.


    "The life of the patriarch is above all else. Now if you oppose the demons, the patriarch will be even more dangerous!"


    Someone from the Shang Confucian family also replied.


    "you guys����"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan became speechless.


    He thought that these people would still be on his side, but he didn''t expect to make mistakes.


    "The descendants of the holy master, the Shang Confucian family and the Yuan Buddha family are like this. They are all stupid and loyal. You don''t need to worry about the situation. There is a **** of war. They can''t help us. We will definitely win!"


    Huang Li''s attitude towards the people of the two races was not at all surprised, and at the moment he was just a side relieved.


    "It seems that a fierce battle is inevitable, casualties are inevitable, Xiao Ling, order people to prepare!"


    Xiao Di sighed, disappointed.


    According to the original plan, with the help of the Shang Confucian family and the Yuan Buddha family, they can completely win with an overwhelming advantage, but now, the three clans are still united, giving the ghosts and demons a little bit of resistance.


    "it is good!"


    Xiao Ling couldn''t wait to start the war, and she agreed very excitedly.


    "Wait!"


    After hearing Xiao Di''s words, he immediately stopped Xiao Ling.


    "Do you have any questions?"


    Xiao Ling couldn''t help rolling her eyes.


    "Don''t act rashly. At this moment, even if you defeat the demons, the five clans will suffer heavy losses!"


    Ye Fan directly overturned Xiao Di''s proposal.


    "Ye Fan, don''t go too far. They all give you face, but I don''t listen to you. I only listen to Xiao Di''s brother. He is the strongest person in the ancient realm. It��s the Lord��s robe, do you really regard yourself as the Holy Lord?"


    After hearing Ye Fan''s words, Xiao Ling broke out and asked fiercely.


    Ye Fan wanted to avoid war and reduce casualties, while Xiao Ling only wanted to avenge the Xuanhuang clan and kill Zhu Rong.


    This is also the most critical issue between the two.


    "I am not the Holy Lord, but I have the mission and responsibility of the Holy Lord. Today I must solve this problem perfectly!"


    Ye Fan looked at Xiao Ling coldly, and said simply.


    "It sounds good, your perfect plan has changed. At the moment, you should accept your fate. We can only surrender Zhu Rong with a battle!"


    Xiao Ling snorted, dismissing Ye Fan''s words.


    "Ye Fan, fighting is indeed the only solution, unless Xuanzhang and Bo Wuya can wake up!"


    Huang Li also said earnestly.


    At this moment he also agreed with Xiao Di''s proposal.


    "Ye Fan, don''t worry, with me, I will reduce casualties as much as possible and quickly take down the demons!"


    Xiao Di immediately spoke out.


    Present, only he truly understood Ye Fan''s painstaking efforts.


    "Brother Xiaodi, I don''t think there is any need to listen to him. This person has more fantasies than his ability. In this world, there is no perfect plan!"


    Xiao Ling uttered a word, already planning to take action.


    "Heir of the Holy Master, please order! If you don''t order, the three clans will break through!"


    Huang Li paid close attention to the actions of Zhu Rong and others, and urged.


    He was surrendered to Ye Fan, so Ye Fan''s consent was required for the Yaozu to make a move.


    Ye Fan frowned when he heard it, and his brain was running fast.


    Once war starts, everything will definitely not be as easy as Xiao Di said.


    Before Zhu Rong was killed, the controlled Duan Zhang and Bo Wuya would inevitably bear the brunt. Once the two of them had an accident, the Yuan Bu and Shang Confucian clan would fall apart.


    In addition to the demons who already have anti-skeletal demons, even if the battle wins, Ye Fan will lose the help of the three major clans.


    Just relying on the powerhouses of the Yao and Xuanhuang clan, Ye Fan was really not sure to use the heavenly formation.


    At the same time, the seal of the six parties can only be obtained by the cooperation of the six races.


    Therefore, the situation at this moment makes Ye Fan''s steps difficult, and if he makes mistakes, he fails.


    "I want to try!"


    When everyone was nervously waiting for Ye Fan''s attitude, Ye Fan finally spoke, but he said something that everyone could not understand for a while.


    "Ye Fan, what did you say? What to try?"


    Xiao Di was taken aback for a moment, and asked anxiously.


    "Break the black soul technique, let Duan Zhang and Bo Wuya regain consciousness!"


    Ye Fan replied simply.

 Chapter 3625： Purify the heart demon

    "what?"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, everyone present was shocked.


    "Hahahaha, descendant of the Holy Lord, you really can dream, you are afraid that you don''t know the power of the black soul technique!"


    After Zhu Rong learned Ye Fan''s thoughts, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Don''t say you are just a descendant of the Holy Master, even if you are the true Holy Master, you can never break the old black soul technique!"


    The gray gun old man Youling followed at this moment.


    "Ye Fan, how do you want to try?"


    After Zhu Rong and the two ridiculed words, Xiao Di reacted and asked seriously.


    "Brother Xiaodi, do you really...really believe him?"


    Xiao Ling was shocked when she heard Xiao Di''s question.


    But ordinary people would not have hope for Ye Fan''s words at this moment.


    "You have just said that the Boundless Dharma can restrain the black soul technique. As long as the Dharma is performed, there is hope that Xuanzhang and Bo Wuya will recover sober, and then we will be able to dominate the situation again!"


    Ye Fan answered Xiao Didao directly.


    "It is indeed possible for the Dharma to break the black soul technique, but this requires extremely powerful Buddha power, and the elders of the family of Buddhas are powerless. We can''t find anyone who has this kind of Dharma!"


    Xiao Di nodded, then said with regret.


    "I, can try, right to be the last remedy!"


    A trace of determination flashed in Ye Fan''s eyes, and his soul was gradually evoked after a moment.


    "You...you are crazy..."


    Seeing this scene, many people present were surprised.


    In front of Ye Fan, there are strong men above the level of the eternal saints, among which more than 700 have reached the Wuyuan realm, and they all have a hostile attitude towards Ye Fan.


    To show the villain of the soul rashly in front of these people is totally desperate.


    "Ye Fan, you should be sober, don''t be funny, don''t you think of yourself as an eminent monk? It''s impossible to awaken Xuanzhang and Bo Wuya with the power of your soul alone!"


    Xiao Ling couldn''t stand it anymore at this moment, saying with a pitiful voice.


    "I am not an eminent monk, but the Dharma I practice is the Mahayana technique!"


    Ye Fan replied indifferently, and after a moment his body and soul were all shot out with golden light.


    These golden lights have a righteous and peaceful atmosphere, pure and flawless, as if they can sweep away all the darkness in this world.


    "Foli!"


    Feeling these Buddha lights, everyone present was shocked for a moment.


    Suddenly there will be Buddha power on the body of the descendants of the saint master, which makes it difficult for them to figure out anyway.


    "Buddha cultivator! This guy is still a Buddhist cultivator!"


    Feeling the power of Buddhism and Taoism on Ye Fan, Xiao Ling and Liu Qing''s eyes all burst into shock.


    They had already witnessed the magic of Ye Fan as a demon cultivator. At this moment, Ye Fan had transformed into a Buddhist cultivator.


    At this moment, Ye Fan seemed to be omnipotent.


    "Ok... what a rich Buddha light!"


    Among them, the most shocked were the many powerful people of the Fated Buddha clan, who could feel the Buddhist charm of Ye Fan.


    "Although this son is not high in Buddhism cultivation, his understanding of Buddhism is not low. His soul has been blended with Buddhism!"


    "If Lao Na is not mistaken, he should be cultivating the Supreme Truth of Mahayana Buddhism and listening to the Vajrayana theory, and now he has blended the soul and body with the Vajrayana theory, forming the immeasurable golden body and the immeasurable golden soul. This step is rare!"


    In the Yuanfo clan, two old monks were discussing Ye Fan''s situation, and their muddy eyes were filled with surprise.


    "Xiao Di, I want to use the power of the immeasurable golden soul to purify the body and soul of Xuanzhang and Bo Wuya, you help me block the demons!"


    After Ye Fan released his powerful Buddha power, he immediately confronted Xiao Di.


    "Ok, I will buy you enough time!"


    After hearing this, Xiao Di nodded immediately, and gradually came to the front of Ye Fan.


    "This kid, maybe he is really capable, and he must not be allowed to succeed!"


    After perceiving Ye Fan''s posture, Zhu Rong and others immediately became alert.


    "Boy, your **** Dharma, save it to **** to perform it!"


    After screaming, Zhu Rong directly killed Ye Fan.


    At the same time, Xuanzhang and Bo Wuya were under the control of the quiet order below, and they also killed Ye Fan.


    "Zhu Rong, you attacked me earlier, and you haven''t settled this account yet!"


    At the same time that Zhu Rong and the three rushed out, Xiao Di yelled violently, and also galloped out.


    "boom!"


    The mighty power of the God of War erupted from Xiao Di''s body, temporarily blocking the path of Zhu Rong''s trio.


    "Brother Xiaodi, come on!"


    Seeing Xiao Di''s shot, Xiao Ling and others all became excited.


    "I''m just looking at what I do, doing it, breaking the fortress!"


    Zhu Rong turned his head and shouted, causing all the demons and ghosts to move.


    However, at this moment, the people of the Confucian family and the Yuanfo family have not moved for the time being, their eyes all fell on Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan, who suddenly burst out of powerful Buddha power, brought hope to them. Maybe after a while, Ye Fan could really make them regain consciousness.


    Therefore, even though Xuanzhang and Bo Wuya are both attacking Ye Fan, they still intend to wait and see.


    "Full defense!"


    In order to minimize the casualties, the Yao Clan and Xuanhuang Clan all adopted a resisting strategy, only defending but not attacking.


    At this moment they are also waiting for Ye Fan''s success.


    As long as Ye Fan succeeds, the Demon Race will naturally break through.


    "go with����"


    At the same time that Zhu Rong and others attacked, Ye Fan also moved.


    I saw that his soul villain gradually raised his hands, and pointed out towards Xuanzhang and Bo Wuya who were fighting with Xiao Di in front of him.


    "brush����"


    Due to the fierce battle with Xiao Di, the soul Buddha power possessed by Boundless Golden Soul was smoothly shot into the eyebrows of Out of Chapter and Bo Wuya.


    As soon as the soul Buddha entered the body, the bodies of Bronzhang and Bo Wuya trembled fiercely, as if regaining a trace of sanity, but after a moment they became godless again.


    This move caused Ye Fan to frown slightly, already understanding the power of the Black Soul Technique in his heart.


    The soul power generated by the immeasurable golden soul can affect the black soul technique, but the power is not enough to break the black soul technique.


    "Boy, although your Buddha power is special, it is still too weak. There is no way to save them!"


    You Ling''s voice came from below, with disdain.


    "Really? Let''s have a formal contest!"


    Ye Fan responded coldly, and a moment later, the soul villain burst out again.


    The dazzling golden light directly enveloped Bronzhang and Bo Wuya, causing endless pain to appear on their faces.


    "Only you, want to fight the old man!"


    You Ling was a bit amused, and after a moment, her dark hands waved quickly, and the seal was printed again.


    "Wow..."


    In an instant, the black mist emerged from the Dharma Seal, and also shrouded towards Broken Chapter and Bo Wuya.


    At the same time, bathed in the golden Buddha light and dense black mist, the faces of Xuanzhang and Bo Wuya were hideous, as if deep in good and evil, unable to extricate themselves.

 Chapter 3626： Buddha help

    "what����"


    A painful growl was issued from the two populations of Duan Zhang and Bo Wuya. Ye Fan and You Ling''s fighting method was completely based on their bodies at this moment.


    "Heir of the Holy Master, we can''t bear it anymore!"


    Bo Wuya screamed heartbreakingly, even if he was the head of the clan, he couldn''t bear the intense pain at the moment.


    Bo Wuya only felt that his soul was being torn apart by two different forces, as if it was going to be divided into two.


    Such feelings are more terrifying than death.


    "Saving oneself and others, the heart demon does not reproduce, Amitabha!"


    On the other hand, out of context, the situation is much better than Bo Wuya, just a constant chatter.


    The pure Buddhist language helped him eliminate some pain.


    "Swipe..."


    Under the guidance of Ye Fan''s power, the body of the broken chapter gradually released a peaceful Buddha light, as if to fight with Ye Fan against the quiet order.


    "The black soul has been entangled, and the heart demon has been born. Even if you are an eminent monk, you don''t want to die!"


    You Ling was not anxious when seeing the more powerful Buddha power, but said coldly.


    "brush����"


    As You Ling''s words fell, a black soul sprang from the bodies of Duan Zhang and Bo Wuya.


    This black soul looked strange and ugly. At this moment, it was entwined with the normal souls of Out of Chapter and Bo Wuya, turning into their demons and controlling their bodies.


    The appearance of the black soul caused the Buddha''s light on Duzhang''s body to extinguish immediately.


    The power of You Ling once again took the upper hand, firmly controlling the two of Xuan Zhang and Bo Wuya.


    "Finally appeared, kill me!"


    Seeing the black soul, Ye Fan immediately gathered all the Buddha power and bombarded the black soul.


    "Heir of the Holy Master, today your immeasurable golden soul will also surrender to the old black soul and turn into an old puppet!"


    You Ling let out a cold laugh, and while resisting the Buddha power, a wisp of black smoke shot out from the palm of his palm, attacking Ye Fan''s immeasurable golden soul from the side.


    This black smoke is exactly the black soul technique that Youling evoked.


    "wishful thinking!"


    Ye Fan suddenly yelled when he saw this, and the Buddha''s light turned into ripples and rippled from his body, pushing the black smoke into the distance.


    At the same time, the black souls of Broken and Bo Wuya were also washed away by the Buddha''s light, and white smoke appeared.


    "cracking����"


    From the mouths of the two black souls, there was a sharp and harsh sound, as if with endless pain.


    "The Immeasurable Golden Soul, really interesting!"


    Seeing that her attack had failed, You Ling was a little surprised at this moment, and a cold light flashed in her eyes.


    "You Ling, what are you doing? I quickly broke his Dharma, the patriarch needs their help!"


    At the same time, Zhu Rong''s anxious voice came from the side.


    He played against Xiao Di alone, he was not Xiao Di''s opponent at all.


    If this continues, before You Ling defeats Ye Fan, Zhu Rong will be destroyed by Xiao Di.


    To defeat Xiao Di, Zhu Rong must rely on the power of Broken Chapter and Bo Wuya.


    "I understand, I will fix him!"


    You Ling understood Zhu Rong''s situation at the moment, and focused on her head.


    "Boy, taste the old Hyakki Yexing!"


    You Ling roared, and then only heard countless sharp and piercing voices erupting from mid-air.


    "Swipe..."


    The densely packed souls galloped out from behind You Ling, mixed with many black souls.


    Thousands of souls were crushed in darkness, and at this moment they attacked Ye Fan''s immeasurable golden soul.


    The scene at this moment is like the eclipse of a tengu, thousands of ghosts quickly cover the immeasurable golden souls that are as bright as the scorching sun.


    The immeasurable golden soul was covered up, Ye Fan''s Buddha light could not be released, and Buddhism also faced a great challenge.


    Although the immeasurable golden soul''s realm is high, his Buddhist cultivation is limited after all, and it is difficult for the immeasurable golden soul to release stronger power.


    "Does it really fail today?"


    Feeling the darkness formed by the souls around him, Ye Fan asked inwardly.


    For him, the so-called failure was not being killed by Zhu Rong. With the inheritance of the Holy Master and his own strength, Ye Fan was confident that even the six clans combined would not be his opponent.


    The so-called failure is that the blood of the ancient realm flows into rivers, and the large tracts of strong people die. This is what Ye Fan didn''t want to see.


    However, the six clans have a long history and the clansmen are very stupid and loyal, which makes Ye Fan very helpless.


    With strong force alone, it is difficult to realize his inner plan.


    "Well, let me destroy the demons directly and try to reduce casualties!"


    Seeing the Boundless Golden Soul gradually lost hope, Ye Fan finally lost a trace of thought in his heart.


    The power of the universe gradually flows in Ye Fan''s meridians, ready to go.


    The three stunts of the Holy Master alone are enough to defeat the demons and kill Zhu Rong.


    But before Ye Fan really released the power of the universe, he felt that golden rays had suddenly penetrated the darkness around him and came to him.


    These golden rays all brought him a warm feeling, just like the sunshine in winter.


    "brush����"


    The arrival of the golden light made Ye Fan''s immeasurable golden soul excited again, and the light of the Buddha, which was originally suppressed by the ghost, bloomed again.


    Many golden rays are the most suitable power for the Immeasurable Golden Soul, Buddha Power.


    At this moment, only Buddha power can make the Immeasurable Golden Soul usher in recovery and possess stronger power.


    "you guys����"


    After Ye Fan noticed it, his eyes immediately turned to the people of the Yuanfo clan below.


    Only the people of the Buddha family can bring him such a powerful Buddha power.


    "Heir of the Holy Lord, only your immeasurable golden soul can save the senior brother. I hope you don''t give up. We will do our best to help you!"


    A Buddhist monk gradually said, with a pleading tone.


    The appearance of Ye Fan gave them hope that no one really wanted to embark on the wrong path.


    "Okay, then we will break these **** souls together!"


    The help of the Yuanfo clan gave Ye Fan great confidence.


    Now the shortcomings of his lack of Buddhism cultivation can be made up for by the Buddhism people.


    Buddhism is inherently tolerant, and Buddha power is even more of the same origin. The Buddha power of many Buddhist practitioners of the Buddha family can completely stimulate Ye Fan''s infinite golden soul.


    "brush����"


    As the people of Yuanfo clan made their moves one after another, more and more golden light entered Ye Fan''s immeasurable golden soul through the darkness.


    "Wow..."


    Above the immeasurable golden soul, the Buddha''s power skyrocketed wildly, like a huge wave, causing the soul around the body to recede rapidly.


    Thousands of souls quickly showed a trend of retreat.


    In contrast to Ye Fan''s immeasurable golden soul, the Buddha''s light is a hundred times stronger than before, and it is extremely dazzling.


    "You...you **** bald donkeys..."


    You Ling let out a violent rant, and he couldn''t stand it under such a strong Buddha power.


    "You Ling, you trash!"


    Seeing the immeasurable golden soul again, and the Buddha''s light became stronger and stronger, Zhu Rong also became impatient and couldn''t help but yell.

 Chapter 3627： Restore the situation

    "Zhu Rong, these bald donkeys suddenly resuscitated, and they must be killed first, otherwise this kid''s Buddha power will be far beyond the old!"


    You Ling gritted his teeth, struggling in the light of Buddha.


    "All the disciples follow the orders, quickly encircle and suppress the bald donkeys of the Buddhist tribe and kill them all!"


    After Zhu Rong listened, a voice fell immediately.


    "Chichichichi..."


    However, it was too late for Zhu Rong to give the order at this moment, Ye Fan''s Immeasurable Golden Soul completely took the upper hand, and he was dissolving the two black souls that bound Bronzhang and Bo Wuya.


    The rapid dissolution of the black soul allowed the normal souls of Bronzhang and Bo Wuya to regain the dominance of the body.


    A majestic and angry voice came from the mouth of the chapter:


    "Zhu Rong, the old monk in vain trusted you so much before. I didn''t expect you to be so despicable to deal with the old monk secretly. Today the old monk must have you pay the price!"


    "boom!"


    With the fall of this statement, the broken chapter, which had been bound by the black soul, finally burst out of the powerful and rich Buddha power at this moment.


    The appearance of Buddha power directly caused the last trace of black soul remaining on him to dissipate.


    At the same time, Bo Wuya also restored his freedom.


    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    Seeing the black soul dissipate, You Ling suddenly took a step back.


    After a fierce battle, his black soul technique was eventually broken.


    Not only did the black soul technique not give the Mozu an advantage, but it also attracted the real hatred of the two of Xuanzhang and Bo Wuya.


    "Zhu Rong, You Ling, the old man has never seen such insidious and cunning people as you, it seems that you must wait for you today!"


    Bo Wuya followed, his eyes full of anger.


    Invisibly, the two of them had helped Xiao Di completely surround Zhu Rong, making him lose his escape route.


    The disciples of the Shang Confucian clan and the Yuanfo clan also joined the Xuanhuang clan and the Yao clan for the first time, and surrounded the middle demon clan.


    In the face of the power of the four great clans, the originally powerful demons have also become insignificant, and some of the demons trembling slightly, facing great fear.


    "call����"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, retracted the Immeasurable Golden Soul, and restored to the initial state.


    He eventually broke the black soul technique and restored the situation.


    The situation at the moment is what he wants to see.


    "I didn''t expect this guy to really succeed!"


    Xiao Ling looked at Ye Fan''s figure not far away, her eyes slightly complicated.


    In her heart, admiration for Ye Fan was indeed born at this moment.


    If the previous two successes were all coincidences and accidents, then this time success was indeed based on Ye Fan''s ability.


    Among them, despite the help of the disciples of the predestined Buddha family, the Immeasurable Golden Soul gave them hope, and they were able to take action.


    "You...what do you want?"


    In midair, Zhu Rongzheng was surrounded by Xiao Di and the two patriarchs, with an impatient expression on his face.


    "Zhu Rong, good and evil will be rewarded in the end. Before Hong Long did evil, I have given you the demons a chance, but you don''t know how to cherish it!"


    Xiao Di looked at Zhu Rong disappointedly, and slowly shook his head.


    "Xiao Di, you are in collusion with this outsider to oppress our people in various ways. Why should this clan chief listen to you?"


    Zhu Rong said with a look of hatred.


    "Zhu Rong, you still don��t understand. He is not an outsider. He is a descendant of the Holy Lord. We have been living in the ancient realm for so many years. It seems that life is beautiful, but in fact it is dark, especially for us old guys. This time is to show us the way, don��t you want to lead the demons back to the void outside?"


    Huang Li also came to the front gradually, speaking earnestly.


    "We go with him to the outside world to the emptiness, and we must be killed by this son. Didn��t you forget the ancestral instructions? The Holy Lord said that people of the six major clans must not leave the ancient realm for half a step. This son makes us violate the ancestral instructions. , You can all do it?"


    Zhu Rong continued to fight hard, trying to get his allies from the four clans.


    Only in this way can he have the opportunity to continue to fight Ye Fan.


    "Zhu Rong, I didn''t expect you to have the face to mention the Holy Lord, then I want to ask you, the Holy Lord will let you demons fight in the ancient realm, and let you **** the inheritance of the God of War, and let you deal with it. Xuanhuang clan?"


    Ye Fan was a little funny, came to the front and raised three questions one after another.


    "You... don''t break the subject, the patriarch is just discussing the matter. You want us to violate the ancestral precepts. This is impossible!"


    After hearing this, Zhu Rong was first taken aback, and then hesitated.


    "I know your ancestral precepts, but everyone should know how to adapt. The ancestral precepts are determined by man and can be changed. When I came, I saw the last remnant soul of the Holy Lord, and I have obtained the consent of the Holy Lord. What he meant is also to let you leave the ancient realm!"


    Ye Fan said slowly.


    "Really? The Holy Lord agrees that we leave the ancient realm?"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Huang Li and other patriarchs were all excited.


    They can follow Ye Fan''s instructions to leave the ancient realm, but they will always respond in their hearts.


    But if the Holy Lord meant it, everything would be different.


    "The real purpose of the Holy Lord for allowing you to enter the realm of ancient times is to protect history. Now human beings are in trouble. If the emptiness of mankind is destroyed, everything will become worthless!"


    Ye Fan continued to explain, revealing the original intention of the Holy Lord.


    "We get it!"


    Huang Li, Duan Zhang and the others all nodded their heads, and their knots were completely opened.


    At this moment, they trust Ye Fan very much, so they have no doubt about what Ye Fan said.


    "It''s all nonsense, do you think the patriarch will believe your nonsense?"


    Although Zhu Rong was deeply trapped by everyone, his momentum was still fierce, and he cursed at this moment.


    "Zhu Rong, there are too many people wanting to kill you at the moment, I don''t want you to believe it, hand over the mark of your protection, I will let them give you a happy life, and let your demon disciple live as much as possible!"


    Ye Fan looked at Zhu Rong, Gu Jing Wubo, as if he was looking at a dead person.


    "If you want to get the mark, there is no door!"


    After Zhu Rong listened, he suddenly snorted.


    "The imprint is the thing left by the Holy Lord. It belongs to all mankind. You have no right to hide it privately and hand it over quickly, otherwise the old monk will let you taste the pain of the great thunder god!"


    Out of Chapter suddenly yelled, and his voice was as loud as thunder.


    "Old bald donkey, don''t come to scare me, no one in this patriarch is afraid!"


    Zhu Rong looked at the broken chapter with disdain, and said proudly.


    "Zhu Rong, are you really unwilling to hand over your mark?"


    Seeing that Zhu Rong was so uncooperative, Ye Fan''s gaze gradually sank, and his gaze slowly turned to the quiet order below.


    "I''ll bring him up!"


    After perceiving Ye Fan''s gaze, Xiao Di immediately understood what he said, and disappeared in place.


    "boom!"


    A moment later, there was a loud noise from the center of the Demon Race team, and You Ling was directly hit by Xiao Di and controlled it.


    "You, tell the whereabouts of the Mark of the Demon Race, I can spare your life!"


    Seeing the quiet order brought by Xiao Di, Ye Fan said lightly.

 Chapter 3628： Mozu assistance

    "Holy... Successor of the Holy Lord, I... I can surrender to you on behalf of the ghost clan, but Zhu Rong has always been in charge of the imprint, I don''t know!"


    You Ling looked at Ye Fan with a trace of fear, and said tremblingly.


    "You ghosts and demons are one body, and you are the patriarch of the ghosts, are you sure you don''t know?"


    Ye Fan continued to ask with suspicion in his eyes.


    "Heir of the Holy Master, I really don''t know!"


    You Ling nodded heavily, full of helplessness.


    "Since you don''t know, then kill you first!"


    Bo Wuya''s palm gradually gathered strength.


    "No... Brother Wuya, we are old friends too, can you spare my life!"


    Seeing this, You Ling immediately begged for mercy.


    "You use the black soul technique to control the decay, how can the decay spare you, getting along with people like you is too dangerous!"


    Bo Wuya sternly scolded, the power of his palm remained unchanged.


    "Brother Wuya, this...this is what Zhu Rong forced me to do. As you know, my ghost race has always had no status, and we all obey the orders of the demons!"


    You Ling is full of grievances.


    "What about this? You are also a villain, and you have the face to quibble for yourself!"


    Bo Wuya replied coldly.


    "Heir of the Holy Lord, you...you help me, my black soul technique can help you deal with the aliens. In the past, the ghost race relied on the black soul art to fight against the aliens. This is a forbidden technique. If you kill me, black soul The technique is lost!"


    Seeing Bo Wuya''s strong hatred, You Ling could only grab the last straw and ask Ye Fan for help.


    Ye Fan fell silent for a while, and fell into contemplation.


    "Heir of the Holy Lord, don''t have to pity this person, this person deserves to die!"


    Seeing this, Bo Wuya immediately looked at Ye Fandao.


    At this moment, because of Ye Fan''s sake, it is not easy for him to rush.


    Ye Fan didn''t answer Bo Wuya for the time being, but raised his head, sternly gazing directly at You Ling:


    "Do you really want to survive that way?"


    "Think, I have the sustenance of the ghost clan on my body. If I die, these ghost clan children will be desperate. As for the imprint, I really don''t know!"


    You Ling emphasized his head.


    "Then you swear that you will not be able to use the black soul technique on your own body in the future!"


    Ye Fan faintly said.


    "Heir of the Holy Master, this..."


    Seeing Ye Fan''s attitude, Bo Wuya suddenly became a little anxious.


    "Patriarch Bo Wuya, can you give me a face and give him a chance? Nowadays, the ghost clan powerhouse outside has almost disappeared!"


    Ye Fan asked.


    "Well, I just regained my sobriety just relying on the decay of the descendants of the Holy Master. Naturally, your face is decayed!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Bo Wuya reluctantly agreed.


    As for breaking the chapter, he never said a word from the beginning to the end, he had no intention of killing You Ling.


    "Much...Thank you to the descendants of the Holy Master, I''m here to make an oath..."


    After hearing this, You Ling was very excited, and immediately began to take an oath according to Ye Fan''s request.


    "You Ling, you coward, you are still the patriarch of the ghost clan in vain, it is simply a shame to my ghost clan!"


    Hearing the vow of You Ling, Zhu Rong couldn''t help but yell at him.


    Youling surrendered to Ye Fan, only half of the demons were left, and Zhu Rong''s chance of victory became even more slim.


    In other words, all Zhu Rong can have at this moment is failure and despair.


    "Zhu Rong, in the shadow of your demons, my ghost tribe will never grow, don''t blame me, if you want to blame, blame yourself for being too greedy and self-sustaining!"


    You Ling made a cold voice, expressing hatred for Zhu Rong.


    "Zhu Rong, You Ling still has a chance to change evil and return to righteousness, but you don''t even have a chance to correct evil and return to righteousness. Please hand over your mark honestly. Don''t make it difficult for the descendants of the Holy Master. If the future is emptied in the outside world, you may even have one. good reputation!"


    Huang Li looked at Zhu Rong and persuaded him from the side.


    "Haha, does Qingshi leave a name? This patriarch doesn''t care, do you really think you have nothing to do with the patriarch?"


    After hearing this, Zhu Rong was extremely angry and laughed, and said grimly.


    "Do you have any conspiracy and tricks?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Di frowned immediately.


    "Xiao Di, although you are the God of War, you don''t know anything. You are not qualified to lead us at all. As for the outsider who claims to be the descendant of the Holy Master, he is even more not qualified to point fingers at us!"


    Zhu Rong looked at Xiao Di, shook his head slowly, and said with emotion.


    "What do you mean? If you have any tactics, just use them all. I think what else can you do today?"


    Xiao Di immediately angered after hearing this.


    "Xiao Di, you were hit hard earlier, do you really think that the three of us did it?"


    Zhu Rong suddenly questioned.


    "Before... what do you want to say..."


    Hearing this question, Xiao Di''s expression immediately changed.


    Dou Zhang and Bo Wuya''s faces also appeared confused, and they had always had doubts in their hearts about Xiao Di''s severe injury.


    According to the strength of the three of them and Zhu Rong, it is impossible to beat Xiao Di in common sense, let alone the God of War Xiao Di.


    However, like Xiao Di, they all blamed the conclusion on the powerful formation.


    The sneak attack and formation method caused Xiao Di to be hit hard in an instant.


    "Several people, let this clan leader tell you the truth. It was not us at all that had severely inflicted Xiao Di before, let alone a **** formation, but someone else!"


    At this moment, Zhu Rong gradually revealed the truth.


    "What? Someone else!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Xiao Di and the others were immediately shocked.


    The person who can severely inflict Xiao Di in an instant, the ancient realm should be impossible.


    "Zhu Rong, what do you want to say?"


    Bo Wuya reacted and suddenly shouted, only to feel that Zhu Rong was joking.


    "Don''t you understand what this patriarch wants to express? The demons are not alone and helpless. The patriarch also has assistance. Their strength is far stronger than you, enough to kill all of you!"


    Zhu Rong simply explained.


    "Your assistance! Could it be..."


    Hearing this, everyone guessed.


    It''s hard to imagine such a powerful aid.


    "In the ancient realm, there are only six clans in total. Today, there are five big clans gathered here. Excluding the possibility of aliens entering the ancient realm, there is only one possibility left for your assistance!"


    Ye Fan looked serious, and an idea had already occurred in his heart.


    "Could it be... is that Taoism is not successful?"


    Huang Li tremblingly answered, his eyes full of incredible.


    "Dao Xiu has never appeared, and his strength is unfathomable. It is difficult for Xiao Di to contact them. They are most likely Zhu Rong''s assistance!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and while speaking, he looked at Zhu Rong and said:


    "Zhu Rong, I guess there is nothing wrong with it!"


    "Yes, you are right. The ally of this patriarch is the most powerful Taoist practitioner. Even if the God of War is in front of them, there is only a dead end!"


    Zhu Rong looked at Ye Fan with a provocative look, and said proudly.

 Chapter 3629： Doxiu appears

    "Shit, Brother Xiao Di is a dignified God of War, the number one powerhouse in the ancient realm, even if he is Tao Xiu, he can never beat him!"


    Xiao Ling was the first to jump out of Zhu Rong''s words, expressing dissatisfaction.


    In her heart, Xiao Di will always be an undefeated existence.


    "Hehe, what a strong one! Since it is so strong, why did you want your grandfather and Bainong to save their lives before? Little girl film, you just sit and watch the sky!"


    After hearing this, Zhu Rong sneered and looked at Xiao Ling with disdainful eyes.


    "Do you know the whereabouts of Tao Xiu?"


    Xiao Di looked serious and asked.


    "Naturally, the patriarch has notified them that they will be here soon. If you are acquainted, it would be too late to surrender at this moment!"


    Zhu Rong said proudly.


    Moving out of Dao Xiu gave him infinite confidence.


    "Tao Xiu will actually embarrass you, this is really interesting, then we want to see who the Dao Xiu is in your mouth!"


    Huang Li and others still did not believe Zhu Rong''s words at this moment.


    "Then you just wait and see!"


    Zhu Rong is confident.


    "Dear patriarchs, let all of you be prepared for the battle!"


    Xiao Di''s solemn voice came out at this moment.


    "God of War, don''t you really believe in his nonsense? The Dao Xiu clan dragons see the head but not the end, and they practice heaven and righteousness. How can they cooperate with the demons?"


    Bo Wuya looked at Xiao Di, somewhat speechless.


    "Whether this is true or false, we must take measures to deal with it!"


    Xiao Di slowly spoke out.


    "Xiao Di was right. At the moment, all the strong in the ancient realm have come here, and the possibility of Zhu Rong lying is extremely small!"


    Ye Fan supported what Xiao Di said, while his eyes fell on the four patriarchs and said:


    "Mage Out of Chapter, Patriarch Bo Wuya, you send clansmen to strictly control the group of demons!"


    "it is good!"


    After listening to Bronzhang and Bo Wuya, he nodded and agreed.


    "As for the monster clan and the Xuanhuang clan, return to their original positions and prepare to meet the enemy!"


    Ye Fan immediately looked at Huang Li and Xiao Ling.


    "no problem!"


    Huang Li immediately agreed and left here with Xiao Ling temporarily.


    As for Zhu Rong, it was left to Duan Zhang and Bo Wuya to take care of them.


    "Ye Fan, you should feel the same as me!"


    Xiao Di saw Ye Fan''s arrangements in order, with a trace of caution in his eyes.


    "I really hope that the Dao Xiu clan can appear in front of you. After all, the six clans of the ancient realm are the only ones left at this moment!"


    Ye Fan directly expressed his thoughts.


    There are only three Taoists in total. If Ye Fan is asked to look for it, even if there are clues, it is still a needle in the sea, which is very difficult.


    "If what Zhu Rong said is true, I am afraid I am not their opponent!"


    Xiao Di looked serious at this moment, with great pressure.


    Ye Fan was about to reply, but Xiao Di interrupted:


    "Ye Fan, I hope you promise me that if I lose, you must leave us alone and find a way to return to the void of the outside world. You are the emperor and the descendant of the Holy Lord. The void outside needs you!"


    "Hehe, you don''t have to be so pessimistic!"


    Ye Fan just chuckled.


    "Brother Xiaodi, everything has been arranged, even if they are Taoist practitioners, they will inevitably make their wings hard to escape!"


    Xiao Ling''s voice soon came out and came to Xiao Di''s side.


    "Well, pay more attention to your safety later!"


    Xiao Di looked at Xiao Ling dotingly, as if he was his own sister.


    "Ye Fan, I still have a ruthless please!"


    Xiao Ling made Xiao Di think of something, and said immediately.


    "Just tell me, what are you still polite between you and me?"


    Ye Fan said with a chuckle.


    "If I lose, if it is feasible, I would like to ask you to bring Xiao Ling to the outside world. Her grandfather used to save me regardless of his life, and I don''t want to watch her have an accident!"


    Xiao Di said with a request.


    "Brother Xiaodi, what are you talking about, I won''t go with him to the outside world to emptiness? You are the God of War, and you will definitely win. If even you can''t protect me, who else can protect me?"


    Xiao Ling was full of trust.


    "Ye Fan, please!"


    Xiao Di glanced at Xiao Ling, but still begged Ye Fan.


    "Don''t worry, with me, none of you will be fine!"


    Ye Fan nodded and promised.


    "You are wrong. Brother Xiao Di should be there. He will protect us all!"


    Xiao Ling corrected Ye Fan''s words at this moment.


    Ye Fan chuckled after hearing it, and did not have the same knowledge as Xiao Ling.


    After half an hour in the blink of an eye, Ye Fan and others were preparing vigorously, but the Taoist practitioners in Zhu Rong''s mouth never appeared.


    As for Zhu Rong, he has already suffered a lot in the hands of Bo Wuya and Duanzhang.


    Even the out-of-character sound of the Great Thunder God has been displayed, which made Zhu Rong unhappy, but he still didn''t want to say where the mark was.


    Zhu Rong knew in his heart that once he confessed his mark, he would undoubtedly die.


    The mark is his most powerful life-saving talisman at the moment.


    Ye Fan wanted a mark, so no matter how many people hated him, they would not kill him.


    "You two bastards, when Tao Xiu arrives, you will definitely be better off than dead!"


    While Zhu Rong was devastated, threats came from his mouth.


    "Zhu Rong, you are so nonsense. We have been waiting for you for half an hour, but what about Taoist cultivation?"


    Bo Wuya questioned him. He didn''t trust Zhu Rong at all, and he didn''t believe it at the moment.


    "Amitabha Buddha, Zhu Rong, you have done a lot of evil, no matter who comes, you will not escape this disaster today!"


    The sound of the Great Thunder God is still releasing from the body of the broken chapter, making Zhu Rong, who is a strong demon clan, desperate to live.


    Just as Zhu Rong was about to usher in a new round of destruction, the three changhong suddenly passed over Xuanhuang Gusen.


    These three changhongs all contained the power of heaven and earth, just like meteors coming from outside the sky, and they attracted the attention of everyone present in an instant.


    As everyone looked up and watched, the three immortal figures gradually emerged from the Changhong, and at this moment they looked condescendingly at the people below.


    Ye Fan looked intently and saw that these three figures were all elderly people in purple robes, two men and one woman.


    The two elders now carry their hands on their backs, full of energy, with great majesty.


    As for the old woman, she held a whisk in her hand and had a solemn manner.


    What attracted Ye Fan the most was the silky Taoism contained in their bodies.


    The existence of these Dao Yi makes them much stronger than the ordinary Shangyuan Pinnacle powerhouse, and at the same time proves their identity as Taoists.


    "Really...really Taoist!"


    Looking at the three people who appeared in the clouds, everyone below was shocked.


    And the three Taoists in the clouds are stepping on the void towards the bottom at this moment.


    "Jinghong Taoist, Original Stone Taoist, Flower Taoist!"


    Huang Li slowly spoke, looking at the three powerful Taoists approaching in shock.

 Chapter 3630： Selfish greed

    In the end, the three Taoist priests who were walking on the void came to the five-meter-high sky above the crowd and settled down.


    "Jinghong, save the patriarch!"


    Zhu Rong, who was suffering from below, saw the three of them, and suddenly called out as if he had seen the straw of hope.


    "Let go of Zhu Rong!"


    Hearing Zhu Rong''s words, one of the white beard veterans immediately spoke out.


    "Jinghong Taoist, are you really with this Zhu Rong?"


    Hearing what the old white beard said, Bo Wuya couldn''t believe it.


    "Bo Wuya, the sky has changed, and the right way is hard to survive. Some things require us to change!"


    The Taoist Jinghong had deep eyes and said with faint emotion.


    "What''s the reason? What did you save Zhu Rong for?"


    Broken words questioned from the side, looking at the Taoist Jinghong with strangeness and disappointment.


    Originally, they all insisted that the cultivator would not associate with the demons, but the fact slapped them in the face.


    "Our strength has reached its limit. The more so, the more powerless we are. We must find new strength and improve ourselves, otherwise we will be exhausted!"


    The thin old Taoist beside the Jinghong Taoist followed at this moment, saying with helplessness.


    "The original stone Taoist, I have the same realm, and your aura is stronger than ours, and it is bound to be able to survive longer than ours. How can you talk about it?"


    Huang Li was speechless when he heard the words of the thin and old man.


    "Heaven is faint and weak. This is the end of my waiting for Taoists. You will not understand!"


    The original stone Taoist spoke slowly, with a sadness.


    "So you joined forces with the demons to attack me, wanting to share the power of the God of War on me?"


    Xiao Di spoke at this moment, looking at the three Taoist cultivators with extremely hateful eyes.


    "It was Zhu Rong who found us, and he gave us hope. We help him is just a matter of effort!"


    Jinghong Taoist continued to speak, and faded out.


    "The effort of your hand? Your effort almost caused the entire ancient realm to fall into chaos, and the effort of the Nine Heavens Lord was wasted!"


    Xiao Di said with a rant.


    "God of War, we all see your things in our eyes. Ever since you became the God of War, you have continuously encouraged us to violate our ancestral precepts and leave the ancient realm. This is not a good thing. We just want to study the power of your God of War. Look for a new heir to become a new **** of war and manage the ancient realm!"


    Jinghong Taoist slowly expressed his thoughts.


    "So you want to depose me? Then why don''t you just shoot?"


    Xiao Di was a little funny, and asked at the same time.


    "We are different from your five clans. You have your own family with a large number of people, but we only have three. We don''t want to participate in your war!"


    The Jinghong Taoist slowly shook his head and said.


    "Is that why you helped the demons deal with me?"


    Xiao Di gradually understood.


    To put it bluntly, the Dao Xiu Clan and the Demon Clan are mutually exploiting.


    The demons wanted to destroy the Xuanhuang clan, while Dao Xiu wanted to obtain a part of the power of the God of War to extend his life.


    "Xiao Di, you can see it now. The Dao Xiu clan is the supporter of our demons. Even if your four clans are united, you can never beat us!"


    Zhu Rong spoke proudly, and at this moment he only felt that he had regained control of the situation.


    "Jinghong Taoist, you have been hiding behind the scenes. It''s not that you don''t want to participate in the war, but you have a guilty heart. You symbolize justice and love face. You must understand that this is right or wrong!"


    Huang Li said, as if he had seen through the real thoughts of the Taoist family.


    They didn''t show up to deal with Xiao Di directly because of fame.


    If Zhu Rong can succeed, they will be able to stay out of the situation and get benefits.


    Hearing what Huang Li said, all three Taoists frowned and fell silent.


    "It''s a pity that Zhu Rong failed to make you achieve your wish, you have to show up to save him!"


    Huang Li continued to speak.


    "Huang Li, even if what you said is all right? Now that things have reached this point, we have already appeared. Right or wrong is not important anymore. We just want to get the power of the God of War!"


    The shocking Taoist was broken, and gradually confessed.


    "Tao Xiu Clan, I didn''t expect you to be the real mastermind behind the scenes. Without your support, the demons alone would not dare to attack the God of War. Are you worthy of the Nine Heavens Lord?"


    Duanzhang and Bo Wuya accepted the reality and rebuked.


    "When you are alive and dead, you will do whatever you can. Survival is the first element!"


    Jinghong Taoist answered slowly.


    "Jinghong, don''t talk nonsense with them. Since everything is clear today, let''s just dismiss the God of War and let us rebuild the overall situation of the ancient realm!"


    The only female Taoist finally spoke at this moment, and it was the only remaining Flower Taoist.


    "Tao Xiu clan, your ambition is not small, you still want to rule the ancient realm!"


    Hearing the words of the Taoist Fanhua, the patriarchs of the five clans present changed their expressions, including Zhu Rong.


    "We cultivate the power of heaven and follow the destiny. In the past, even if the Holy Lord saw us, we had to respect three points. Today, you should listen to our teachings and rebuild the pattern of the ancient realm, eliminate the battle, and move toward prosperity!"


    Fanhua Taoists have their own hope for the realm of ancient times.


    "Tao Xiu clan, it seems you don''t put me in your eyes at all!"


    Hearing the proud words of the Taoist Fanhua, Xiao Di''s eyes began to burn with anger.


    As the real master of the ancient realm, the **** of war, the Taoist clan completely touched his authority.


    "God of War, let us control the ancient realm, it would be a better choice!"


    The Taoist Jinghong agreed with what the Taoist Fanhua said, and slowly nodded.


    "Everything is caused by your selfishness and greed. I will never let you do what you want!"


    Xiao Di''s eyes flashed with warfare, and he was already ready to face the three Taoists.


    "Xiao Di, let''s help you!"


    Hearing Xiao Di''s words, the three patriarchs all walked out and stood beside Xiao Di.


    "Let me deal with them alone, I want to reshape the majesty of the ancestors!"


    Xiao Di gritted his teeth and suddenly demanded.


    "Well, then you be careful!"


    Huang Li and the others all agreed to Xiao Di''s request.


    As the master of the ancient realm, Xiao Di''s requirements were quite normal.


    As for Ye Fan, he always stood behind Xiao Di, invisibly protecting Xiao Ling beside him, while observing the Dao Xiu clan.


    "Brother Xiaodi, come on, you can definitely defeat these three villains!"


    Xiao Ling''s voice came from beside Ye Fan, saying with full confidence.


    After hearing this, Xiao Di turned his head and glanced at Xiao Ling and Ye Fan, his eyes complicated.


    Ye Fan felt tremendous pressure from Xiao Di''s eyes.


    Although there are only three people in the Taoist clan, their strength may far exceed the normal clan.

 Chapter 3631： Powerful Taoism

    "God of War, we were invincible when we attacked you earlier. Now I''ll give you a chance to take action!"


    The three Taoists all looked at Xiao Di with plain eyes, and didn''t feel that Xiao Di would pose much threat.


    "I will make you regret it!"


    Xiao Di gritted his teeth, and the huge power of the God of War burst out from his body immediately.


    The power of the God of War swept all around, causing many nearby powerhouses to retreat violently.


    An open space with a diameter of several hundred meters spontaneously appeared, turning into a battlefield between Xiao Di and the three Taoists at this moment.


    "Unexpectedly, even the Dao Xiu clan will become like this. Time can really change everything!"


    Looking at the two sides about to fight, Huang Li and the others were very emotional.


    The rebellion of the Taoist clan was really beyond their expectations.


    As for Zhu Rong, although he lost the shackles of Broken Chapter and Bo Wuya, he still couldn''t leave here at this moment, he could only watch the battle between the two sides with a heavy expression.


    The Dao Xiu clan is beyond his control, no matter what the outcome of the battle, his end will not be too perfect.


    However, if the Taoist clan can win, Zhu Rong can at least save his life and let the demons continue to develop.


    As for the power of God of War, Zhu Rong must be out of his turn.


    "go with!"


    When the minds of several patriarchs were all complicated, Xiao Di''s attack had already galloped out and came in front of the three Taoists.


    "The power of God of War! It''s really interesting!"


    To the golden power in front of him, the Taoist Shocking said indifferently, and after a moment he pointed out, a large white light appeared.


    The white light is like water waves, rippling ripples.


    "Swipe..."


    These ripples looked soft, but they contained the strength of softness to overcome the rigidity, resisting the power of many mighty God of War.


    Seeing that the Taoist Jinghong had taken the power of his God of War so easily, Xiao Di''s expression became a little heavier.


    The guess in his heart is not wrong, the San Dao Ren is indeed very powerful.


    "Xiao Di, if your strength is only this, it is far inferior to your ancestors!"


    The Taoist Yuan Shi said faintly, he has not yet made a move at this moment.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you down!"


    Xiao Di gritted his teeth and said coldly.


    "brush����"


    A moment later, Xiao Di suddenly raised his right hand, holding his palm in the air.


    "Boom!"


    A shock of thunder exploded, and at the same time a beam of golden light burst out from Xiao Di''s palm, turning into a mighty and huge axe.


    The giant axe is golden all over, with complex lines engraved on the surface, full of power.


    "Battle holy axe!"


    Looking at this giant axe, the eyes of the three Taoists all shook slightly.


    "Holy Axe opens the sky!"


    After the battle sacred axe appeared, Xiao Di immediately roared and raised this cool axe.


    "brush����"


    The mighty battle sacred axe released a fierce golden light on Xiao Di''s head, and at the same time a fierce breath also rippled away, as if to split the world.


    "Wow..."


    When the power of the battle sacred axe reached its zenith, Xiao Di finally put down his arm and slashed towards the Jinghong Taoist opposite.


    "puff����"


    The mighty battle sacred axe contains incomparably terrifying power, and the power of the axe directly smashes the rippling power of the Taoist Shocking Master with softness.


    "Sure enough, it is a sacred axe!"


    A hint of surprise appeared in the eyes of the Jinghong Taoist, and finally a surging fighting spirit emerged in the muddy eyes.


    The power of the sacred axe is already worth his all-out effort.


    "The main road is up to the sky, the imperial servant Thunder!"


    With a violent shout from the Jinghong Taoist, thick black clouds began to appear in the sky above Xuanhuang Gusen.


    Inside the black cloud, lightning and thunder, a terrifying sight.


    "drop!"


    When the Taoist Jinghong called out the thundercloud, the power of Wuyuan on his body also exploded and entered the thundercloud.


    "boom!"


    As soon as Wu Yuan''s power entered the thundercloud, it was immediately covered by the huge thunder power, turning into a series of terrifying purple thunders.


    "Swipe..."


    The purple thunder continued to fall as soon as it appeared, bombarding the axe blade formed by the battle sacred axe.


    The axe blade that hit the Taoist Shocking Master was temporarily resisted by Thunder at this moment.


    However, the power of the battle sacred axe did not weaken. Xiao Di still held it firmly in his hand and smashed it out.


    "Even if the world is thundering, don''t want to stop me!"


    In Xiao Di''s violent shout, another huge golden axe blade galloped out from the battle sacred axe.


    "Boom!"


    The second axe blade was not blocked by thunder, and it attacked the Taoist Shock Hong like a broken bamboo.


    The Taoist Jinghong quickly mobilized Thunder, but was unable to resist the second axe blade, so he could only ask for help beside him:


    "Raw stones, flowers, help me!"


    Seeing that the Taoist Jinghong had no choice but to ask for help, the faces of Huang Li and others were relieved, and the worries in their hearts went down a lot.


    "The God of War is the God of War. His power is far beyond what I have waited for. Even if it is an unfathomable Taoist practitioner, it is not his opponent!"


    Huang Li slowly sighed, and at the same time thanked that he had made the right choice.


    "This Jinghong Taoist is not Xiao Di''s opponent at all. If it hadn''t been for their sneak attack before, Xiao Di would definitely not lose, and my grandfather wouldn''t have to..."


    Seeing the situation at this moment, Xiao Ling hated the three Taoists even more.


    "It''s too early to make a conclusion. These three have the power of heaven, and there are still two who have not taken action. Don''t despise them!"


    Ye Fan frowned and said faintly.


    "Ye Fan, you are raising others'' prestige!"


    After Xiao Ling listened, Ye Fan gave Ye Fan a white look.


    "You should protect yourself, Xiao Di takes you very seriously!"


    Ye Fan didn''t care, just gave a reminder.


    The reason for saying this is just to keep Xiao Ling alert at all times.


    "I don''t need your protection, and you can''t protect me anymore!"


    Xiao Ling shook her head immediately.


    Ye Fan didn''t say much after listening, his attention was once again attracted by the fierce battle in the field.


    This battle was Xiao Di''s battle to reshape the majesty of the God of War, so it was difficult for everyone present to intervene.


    As long as Xiao Di defeats the three Taoists, no one of the six major clans will dare to provoke Xiao Di, including Zhu Rong.


    "The main road is up to the sky, the wind follows me!"


    After Jinghong Taoist''s cry for help, Yuanshi Taoist immediately released his own power.


    "Wow..."


    For a time, several hurricanes erupted from everyone''s surroundings, and the howling gust of wind made the entire Xuanhuang Gusen tremble.


    In the fierce wind, the Wuyuan power mixed with the original stone Taoist resisted the second axe blade.


    The crisis that shocked the Taoist people was immediately lifted.


    "Let''s shoot together and beat this kid directly!"


    The Taoist Fanhua exploded with his own power while speaking.


    Infinite rain was born in the squally wind and thunder, and it rushed downwards densely.


    The natural force controlled by Fanhua Taoist is rain.


    Wind, rain and thunder are the natural forces possessed by the three Taoists.


    These natural forces, supplemented by their Wuyuan power, can greatly increase their strength and surpass ordinary Shangyuan peak powers.

 Chapter 3632： The Three Wonders of Nature

    "Swipe..."


    The rain from Fanhua Taoist is not ordinary rain. The raindrops that fall are all turned into sharp blades and pierced into the two large axe blades.


    "Puff..."


    Soon, Xiao Di''s two large axe blades were destroyed by the three.


    The three Taoists at this moment have already entered the best fighting state.


    On the other hand, Xiao Di, in the midst of violent storms and thunder, seemed to be suppressed in some way.


    "Taoist, able to mobilize the power of nature, the God of War is somewhat at a disadvantage under their power of nature!"


    Watching this scene, Huang Li and the others put down their hearts and raised them again, worrying again.


    Together, the three Taoists are still very strong.


    "You don''t have to fantasize, the God of War is not their opponent, otherwise, how can this patriarch dare to count the God of War?"


    Zhu Rong''s voice came from the side, making everyone more worried.


    "God of War, we have given you a mobile meeting, now it''s our turn!"


    Jinghong and the three looked at each other and slowly spoke.


    "Come on then!"


    The fighting spirit in Xiao Di''s eyes became more intense, and the Sacred Battle Axe trembled slightly because of the powerful force, as if he couldn''t wait to split the three people in half.


    "Taste our three natural wonders!"


    The Taoist Jinghong first uttered a word, and then released all Wuyuan''s power and shot into the thundercloud above.


    "Jinglei Town World!"


    "The wind is chaotic!"


    Yuan Shi Taoist immediately yelled, his body gradually melted into the gust of wind beside him, and disappeared.


    "The drizzle destroys all beings!"


    The voice of the Taoist in the flowers appeared at the end, and the dense drizzle gradually turned into countless sharp blades. The target was Xiao Di in the center.


    The wind swept through the drizzle, and the United Thunder hit Xiao Di at this moment.


    It was originally an ordinary natural phenomenon, but it turned into disaster and catastrophe in the hands of the three Taoists.


    "Block me!"


    Xiao Di felt the tremendous pressure from the three natural wonders, and when he threw the sacred battle axe in his hand above his head, at the same time the power of Wu Yuan in his body was injected into the sacred battle axe.


    "Swipe..."


    The battle sacred axe spun rapidly in the sky, gradually forming a golden mask, covering Xiao Di in it.


    While fighting the sacred axe to guard Xiao Di, the three powers of wind, rain and thunder had already descended on Xiao Di''s body.


    Xiao Di''s small body, under the three natural disasters, seemed a little small.


    And the three Taoist cultivators who manipulate the power of nature, at this moment, are like gods, dominating everything.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The golden mask next to Xiao Di rang with loud noises. Although the sacred battle axe guarded Xiao Di''s head, it kept trembling.


    At the same time, Xiao Di''s complexion also changed, revealing a strong expression of pain.


    Gradually, a crystal clear body emerged from behind Xiao Di.


    This body is Xiao Di''s soul villain.


    "go with!"


    A huge soul power extends from the front of the soul villain, which is exactly the spiritual path Xiao Di used at the beginning.


    The strong wind possessed by the original stone Taoist can affect Xiao Di''s soul, so he can only use Linglu to resist.


    The two sides were in such a stalemate for the time being, but Xiao Di was within the power of the three natures, and could only be passively beaten.


    Due to the strong wind of the original stone Taoist, the soul inheritance he obtained could not take advantage.


    "Is this the real strength of Taoist practitioners? I didn''t expect that they could suppress the God of War!"


    "This... this is incredible!"


    Huang Li and the others were all horrified and inexplicably shocked, only to recognize the Taoist practitioners again.


    They only knew that the Taoist practitioner''s strength was unfathomable, and they did not expect to reach such a point.


    "This... this is not true, how could Brother Xiao Di fall into the disadvantage? He will definitely win!"


    The most unacceptable one was naturally Xiao Ling. Looking at Xiao Di''s strenuous support, she only felt that the faith in her heart had collapsed.


    "God of War, I didn''t expect your soul to be extraordinary, so it seems that you are much stronger than your ancestors!"


    Realizing that Xiao Di had been supporting him, Jinghong Taoist and others were a little surprised.


    The God of War is powerful, but not good at the power of the soul. If the God of War was in the past, it should have been defeated at this moment.


    "I will never let your treacherous schemes succeed, you are the biggest killers of cholera in the ancient realm!"


    Xiao Di is still struggling to support, unwilling to give up.


    "God of War, you should have heard the word advancing with the times. At the beginning, we saw that the face of the Nine Heavens Lord was surrendered to your ancestors and obeyed the orders of your ancestors, but now everything has changed, even us I have also encountered a crisis, you are a junior, not enough to order us!"


    Jinghong Taoist with pride, slowly shook his head and said.


    "God of War, take the initiative to surrender, give us the power of your God of War, maybe you can leave a life, we will help you manage the ancient realm, and let the war disappear!"


    Yuan Shi Taoist persuaded earnestly.


    "Wishful thinking! Rebels, do you still want to play a role of justice?"


    Before Xiao Di could answer, Xiao Ling rushed out and sternly shouted at the three Taoists.


    "Xiao Ling, go back!"


    Seeing this, Xiao Di immediately said in a hurry.


    "Xiao Ling, the granddaughter of the Xuanhuang patriarch, your grandfather''s death was caused by the demon clan and has nothing to do with us. We don''t want to get along with the Xuanhuang clan. I advise you not to interfere in our affairs with the **** of war!"


    Fanhua Taoist said coldly.


    "The God of War has always belonged to the Xuanhuang clan, if you want to deal with him, it is tantamount to opposing our Xuanhuang clan!"


    Xiao Ling said immediately.


    "Are you sure? We are not afraid of the Xuanhuang clan!"


    The eyes of the three Taoists all sank in an instant.


    "And we..."


    Huang Li, out of chapter, the three patriarchs of Bo Wuya also came out at this moment, came to Xiao Ling''s side, and confronted the three Taoists **** for tat.


    "Hehe, do you think we will be scared like this? Even if you add them up, you are not our opponents!"


    Jinghong Taoist saw this, a little funny, with contempt in his eyes.


    Even the **** of war Xiao Di was subdued by them, not to mention the few ordinary powerhouses in front of him who were only at the top of the wall.


    "Then you have to try it!"


    After Xiao Ling said, she immediately rushed towards the three Taoists.


    "The three musts of nature are not something you can bear. What''s the use of moths fighting the fire?"


    When the three Taoists saw this scene, none of them had any reaction, and they just continued to manipulate the operation of the three natural wonders.


    "Swipe..."


    The four Xiao Ling rushed into the Three Natural Wonders, and they vomited blood and flew out like being hit hard.


    Wind, rain and thunder, any force of nature is beyond their ability to bear.


    Helping Xiao Di became a joke for a while.


    Although they are the top powerhouses of Shangyuan, their strength is not on the same level as Xiao Di and San Dao Ren.

 Chapter 3633： Personally

    "All go, you can''t help me!"


    Looking at the four Xiao Ling who were hit hard one after another, Xiao Di said immediately.


    "Brother Xiaodi, no!"


    Xiao Ling was stubborn and wanted to rush into the Three Wonders of Nature again.


    "Xiao Ling, remember my words, follow Ye Fan back to the outside world!"


    Xiao Di spoke out and ordered.


    While speaking, Xiao Di looked at Ye Fan who was aside, with a pleading expression in his eyes.


    At this moment, he was caught in the three musts of nature, no different from losing.


    According to the original plan, if he loses, Ye Fan should bring Xiao Ling back to the outside world.


    As the descendant of the Holy Lord, Ye Fan must have a way to return to the void of the outside world.


    While Xiao Di looked at Ye Fan, Ye Fan was approaching the fighting Central Bank.


    "Heir of the Holy Master, the power of these natural three must be extremely powerful, be careful!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s actions, Huang Li immediately reminded him.


    "Heir of the Holy Master, the God of War is difficult to defeat the Three Great Daoists, we can cover you back to the void outside!"


    Dazhang and Bo Wuya looked at each other and spoke together.


    The reason for doing this is to repay Ye Fan''s life-saving grace.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I won''t leave!"


    Ye Fan slowly nodded towards these people, and at the same time grabbed Xiao Ling, who was still trying to rush into the natural Three Jues.


    "what are you doing?"


    Xiao Ling wanted to shake off Ye Fan''s palm, looking very impatient.


    However, no matter what Xiao Ling did, it was difficult to get rid of Ye Fan''s palm for a while.


    "Leave everything to me!"


    Ye Fan said faintly, pushing Xiao Ling to the rear, while he gradually moved towards the Three Wonders of Nature.


    "Ye Fan, leave me alone!"


    Xiao Di immediately said with excitement when he saw this scene.


    He was very afraid that Ye Fan would be like several patriarchs.


    "brush����"


    In the end, Ye Fan stepped into the three wonders of nature under the nervous eyes of everyone.


    "Wow..."


    All of a sudden, violent wind, heavy rain, and thunder rushed to Ye Fan''s body.


    However, the result was not what everyone thought, the three major forces did not affect Ye Fan at all, everything fell on Ye Fan, and it seemed very calm.


    "Heir of the Holy Master, he...he is okay!"


    "how is this possible?"


    Huang Li and others rubbed their eyes and looked at Ye Fan who was still motionless at the moment with some disbelief.


    They have entered the Three Wonders of Nature and know the terrifying power of these Three Wonders of Nature.


    Ye Fan''s performance also surprised the Three Great Daoists. Their natural power attacked Ye Fan''s body, as if they were all resolved by some kind of power, and could not attack Ye Fan''s body at all.


    At this moment, a small area of ??silence even appeared around Ye Fan''s body.


    In this area, even the three natural forces cannot approach it.


    "He... how did he do it?"


    Looking at Ye Fan, who was more powerful than Sanjue, Xiao Ling and others were all stunned.


    "Let Xiao Di!"


    After Ye Fan entered the Three Natural Wonders, with his hands on his back, he asked directly.


    "Who are you?"


    At this moment, the three Taoists all looked at Ye Fan as if they were facing an enemy, and questioned them.


    Being able to resist the three natural wonders so easily is enough to prove Ye Fan''s terrifying strength.


    "Three people, this person came from the outside world, named Ye Fan, he has the Saint Lord''s robe in his hand, and he claims to be a descendant of the Saint Lord!"


    Zhu Rong explained to the side.


    Ye Fan appeared just recently, after their plan to assassinate Xiao Di, so the Three Great Daoists did not know Ye Fan''s existence.


    "Heir of the Holy Master?"


    Hearing this, all the San Dadao people frowned.


    "Three, the **** of war Xiao Di always wanted us to leave the ancient realm because of this person''s bewitching. This time he came to unify the six races and bring us to the void outside to serve him. He also hopes three Taoists. Remove it, and only when this person dies can the ancient realm be truly peaceful!"


    Zhu Rong continued to speak, and at this moment it was obvious that he wanted to kill with a knife.


    The two big moves of the Mozu failed because of Ye Fan''s appearance, so Zhu Rong hated Ye Fan extremely.


    "You are really a descendant of the Holy Lord!"


    Hearing Zhu Rong''s detailed words, the expressions of the three Taoists became more exciting.


    "Yes, what Zhu Rong said is basically true. I came here to unify the six races. I have been waiting for your appearance for a long time!"


    Ye Fan nodded, calmly in front of the Third Avenue people.


    "Do you think we will surrender to you like them?"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Taoist Fanhua said with a little amusement.


    "It depends on how much you respect the Nine Heavens Lord!"


    Ye Fan replied lightly.


    "Boy, if the Lord of the Nine Heavens arrives today, we will be able to obey his orders for the time being, but you are too tender..."


    Fanhua Taoist slowly shook his head and said.


    "You ignore the existence of the Saint Lord''s robe, it doesn''t matter, as long as you know how to judge the situation!"


    Ye Fan was not angry because of the words of the Taoist Fanhua, and continued to speak lightly.


    "What do you mean by this?"


    The three Taoists felt strange when they heard this.


    "First let Xiao Di go, I''ll talk to you slowly!"


    Ye Fan asked again.


    "Boy, you don''t have the right to order us. If you let go of the God of War, we will have trouble again!"


    Jinghong Taoist shook his head and refused.


    "Since I don''t let go, then I can only do it myself!"


    Ye Fan''s tone gradually sank, and at the same time the palm that had been carrying behind him finally moved.


    "brush����"


    I saw a huge golden light burst out from Ye Fan''s body.


    The golden light soared into the sky, drawing through the area where the three natural wonders are located.


    "The descendant of the holy master has taken action!"


    "Ok... terrible power, he shouldn''t be stronger than the God of War!"


    Perceiving the explosion of Ye Fan''s power, Huang Li and the others'' eyes all bloomed with brilliance.


    "Do... the power of the universe!"


    On the other hand, the three Taoists, at the moment they noticed the golden light, they burst into panic for the first time.


    They obviously knew about these golden lights.


    "Boom!"


    The power of the universe emerges crazily, directly disturbing the three natural wonders.


    The thunderclouds were flooded, the wind was blocked, and the rain gradually disappeared in the sky.


    The overbearing power of the universe far surpasses the natural power of the San Dadao people.


    "Quickly... suppress this!"


    The three Taoists hurriedly mobilized to attack Ye Fan.


    Xiao Di, who was struggling in the center, regained his freedom in an instant.


    "Xiao Di, you go out first, they leave it to me!"


    Xiao Di, who had regained his freedom, wanted to help Ye Fan, but he heard Ye Fan''s faint voice.


    "Okay... OK, then you be careful!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s mighty power, Xiao Di agreed with surprise.


    Ye Fan''s strength completely exceeded his expectations.


    "Three, you are not my opponent, why not have a good talk?"


    Ye Fan easily resisted the attacks of the three Taoists, and said lightly.


    "Boy, if you have the ability, just break our natural three musts first!"


    The Taoist Jinghong uttered a shout, and at this moment it was like an enemy.

 Chapter 3634： Strong strength

    "boom!"


    As Jinghong Taoist''s words fell, the three of them exploded with all their strength for a while, resuscitating the three forces of Feng Yu Lei that had been restrained by Ye Fan.


    "Wow..."


    Feng Yu Lei Sanli gradually broke free from the control of the force of the universe, and began to attack Ye Fan''s body.


    "Isn''t it easy to break the three natural wonders?"


    Ye Fan looked at this scene with a calm expression, gradually raised his palm, and quickly punched several seals in front of him.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, the space around everyone roared like a violent wind, and the sound of cracking continued to be heard.


    "This...this is the power of space!"


    After everyone noticed it, a look of horror appeared on their faces.


    They know the power of space, but this is the first time they have seen such a powerful space power.


    Among them, the most surprising was the demon elder Li Xing. As the strongest space power in the ancient realm, he was completely overwhelmed by Ye Fan''s power at this moment.


    The space can be shattered easily, and Ye Fan''s space power has exceeded his cognition.


    "Three Taoists, let you **** seal of destruction!"


    The speed in Ye Fan''s hands is getting faster and faster, and at the same time, the power of many spaces has gathered in front of him, forming a huge seal.


    As soon as the big seal appeared, the area where the three natural wonders were located suddenly trembled.


    The thunderclouds above were gradually torn apart by the force of space, and the gust of wind was cut by the force of space. As for the rain, it was even more unknown where it fell.


    The change in space has changed the situation drastically.


    "Your spatial attainments are so powerful!"


    The three Taoists showed their full strength, but only felt a sense of powerlessness.


    The power they displayed could not achieve the effect they had imagined.


    The power advantage of Space Force completely made them lose the ability to resist.


    "burst!"


    A soft chick came from Ye Fan''s mouth, and the big seal in front of him suddenly exploded.


    "boom!"


    In the loud noise, the power of space swept through everything like a big wave. The natural power of the Three Great Daoists was instantly destroyed, and their bodies were also knocked out by the power of space.


    "Puff puff����"


    The Three Great Daoists spurted blood in mid-air, and fell to the ground fiercely, looking a little embarrassed.


    "Three, can we talk now?"


    Ye Fanyun retracted his palm lightly, the space power dissipated, as if nothing had happened.


    "You...who are you?"


    At this moment, San Dao Ren finally saw the power of Ye Fan, and began to look at Ye Fan with serious eyes.


    "I said, I am the descendant of the Holy Lord!"


    Ye Fan replied lightly.


    "The saint master cultivates the power of the universe, but you are a strong space!"


    Jinghong Taoist raised his own question.


    "Hehe, what''s the matter, besides that, I am still a demon cultivator, a Buddhist cultivator, a mysterious cultivator, a Confucian cultivator, a Taoist cultivator..."


    Ye Fan chuckled lightly, disapprovingly.


    Hearing what Ye Fan said, everyone present was shocked, including Xiao Di.


    Everyone was stunned, only to hear the fantasy.


    A person who cultivates so much power can''t take care of it at all.


    "This... this saint master''s heir is too terrible, right? What strength is he?"


    However, even if it is a fantasy, everyone can only believe it at this moment, because Ye Fan has proven his ability.


    "He had previously demonstrated the power of space and the power of the monster race, but... but he didn''t expect him to be so powerful, he was actually better than Brother Xiaodi..."


    Xiao Ling spoke slowly, her pretty face pale at this moment.


    She had always looked down on Ye Fan, and reality slapped her in the face.


    In front of Ye Fan, she felt shameless.


    "Girl, I told you a long time ago that there are people outside the world, there are outsiders and there are heavens, don''t underestimate anyone, let alone a descendant of the Holy Lord?"


    Xiao Di had some helpless education.


    "I����"


    Xiao Ling fell silent after hearing this, and today she finally understood the term sitting on a well and watching the sky.


    The people of San Dadao were also surprised when they heard Ye Fan''s words, but what they were most surprised about was the last three words:


    "You...you are also a Taoist!"


    "That''s right, so I can understand your difficulties, the depressed way of heaven, and the weakening of the will, this should make you feel desperate!"


    Ye Fan nodded and looked at the three gray-haired Taoist practitioners in front of him with sympathetic eyes.


    He can understand the trouble the three people in front of him are facing.


    "If you can understand us, why stop us?"


    Fanhua Taoist became puzzled.


    "The power of the God of War in Xiao Di can''t make you better. Only by following me can you find hope!"


    Ye Fanyu said earnestly.


    "Boy, although you have a bit of strength, you are not so good that we are surrendered. It is a trick for you to defeat us with the power of space!"


    The faces of the Three Great Daoists all gave birth to a sense of disobedience.


    "Then how do you want to surrender to me?"


    Ye Fan asked patiently.


    The three Dao Xiu in front of him are powerful, and they are enough to defeat Xiao Di under their joint efforts. Ye Fan must win over such a strong one.


    "Boy, although you are the descendant of the Holy Master, but you have not yet realized the true power of the Holy Master, and we will not recognize your identity as the descendant of the Holy Master!"


    The Jinghong Taoist slowly shook his head and said.


    Wanting them to recognize Ye Fan''s identity is extremely demanding.


    "Yes, I really have never mastered the Void Divine Aggregate!"


    Ye Fan nodded calmly, and asked:


    "If you have a stronger ability, you can use it, I can use the power of space!"


    "you sure?"


    Hearing this, the eyes of the San Dadao people all showed a glimmer, as if they had seen new hope.


    "Although I have not mastered the Void Divine Aggregate, I can still defeat you with the power of the profound way, but if you lose, you have to be loyal to me. This is your last chance!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    "Well, if you can defeat us, it''s okay to surrender to you!"


    The three great people looked at each other and agreed.


    "Go ahead!"


    Ye Fan said faintly, at this moment like an expert, very calm from beginning to end.


    Everyone around saw that the two sides were about to go to war again, and their hearts became nervous again.


    The power of space has a unique advantage in dealing with the power of nature. At this moment, Ye Fan abandons the power of space, and they are more or less worried in their hearts.


    "Heir of the Holy Lord, how strong is he?"


    Huang Li looked at Ye Fan''s tall and confident back in the field, and muttered to himself.


    Using the power of Xuan Dao to defeat the Three Great Daoists, Xiao Di, the God of War, had already been defeated. In the past, only the Nine Heavens Lord could do it.


    "Boy, as long as you can catch our heavenly power, we will recognize your identity as a descendant of the Holy Lord!"


    The Taoist Jinghong uttered a violent shout, and soared up with the other two, to a high place.

 Chapter 3635： Tao Xiu surrendered

    "Tongtian Dao Power, these three Dao Xiu really have stronger tricks!"


    Hearing the words of the Jinghong Taoist, the complexions of everyone around him became wonderful.


    Dao Xiu''s strength really far surpassed them.


    At this moment everything depends on Ye Fan''s performance.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    As the Jinghong Taoist''s voice fell, the three Taoists had already arrived above Ye Fan, and their bodies burst into bright white light.


    The strong light quickly flooded their bodies, turning into a beam of light that penetrated the sky and the earth.


    Three beams of light surrounded Ye Fan in the center, showing a triangular area.


    Inside the triangle area, the white light is rapidly penetrating, and a terrifying and huge force is converging from the three beams of light.


    From these lights, Ye Fan finally felt the pressure, and his eyes became serious.


    At the same time, he clenched his fists, and a special breath rose from his body.


    This breath is the force of death.


    "drink����"


    Inside the three white light beams, three Taoists clamored, demonstrating that the gathering of power has come to an end.


    "Tong Tian Dao Power! It''s terrible!"


    Everyone stared at the triangle area that had been completely wiped out by the white light, and couldn''t help but panic.


    Compared with the power of the sky at this moment, the three natural abilities just now are really nothing.


    "Under such strength, I shouldn''t be able to hold on for half a minute!"


    Xiao Di slowly sighed, with a trace of frustration on his face.


    After becoming a descendant of the God of War, he once thought that he was unstoppable, until he met a different king, and even at this moment Ye Fan and the Taoist powerhouse.


    "At the beginning, even the Nine Heavens Lord had to respect them three points, it seems there is a reason!"


    Huang Li and others nodded slowly, and there was a trace of respect in the eyes of the three Dao Xiu.


    This is awe of the strong.


    "With such a powerful force, the descendants of the Holy Master may be able to resist a bit by using the power of space, but if they rely solely on the power of the profound way, I am afraid they will suffer a big loss!"


    Out of Chapter made a worried voice.


    "Since Ye Fan has promised that they will no longer use the power of space, I believe he is sure!"


    Xiao Di gritted his teeth and had great confidence in Ye Fan.


    "boom!"


    As everyone talked, inside the triangle area, in addition to the power of the Three Great Daoists, there was also a terrible force that exploded.


    This force carries a strong breath of life and death, as if it can reverse yin and yang and reverse the universe.


    "This... what power is this?"


    Everyone felt incomprehensible after feeling this power.


    "Boy, the heavenly power is ready, it''s connected!"


    As if feeling a sense of crisis from this power, the San Dadao people immediately stopped gathering momentum and directly attacked Ye Fan at the bottom.


    "boom!"


    As the voice of the Three Great Daoists fell, the infinite white light immediately swallowed towards Ye Fan.


    "Fist of death, break it for me!"


    Inside Bai Guang, a determined and confident voice came out.


    After the sound, there was a golden shadow of fist.


    This shadow of the fist forcibly shattered the infinite white light, which burst into countless golden rays of light.


    "boom!"


    The enormous power of the fist surged out from this, making everyone present shocked physically and mentally, as if seeing life and death.


    "Wow..."


    The burst of the golden fist shadow caused the entire triangle area to be directly covered by golden light, and the heavenly power was directly defeated, fading like a tide.


    "This... how is this possible?"


    The unbelievable voice of the people of Three Avenues came from the inside of the white light beam.


    Under the awe of the huge fist, the white beam of light in their bodies was already crumbling.


    "boom!"


    In the end, the three powerful white beams of light were also unstoppable and collapsed.


    "puff����"


    The figures of the Three Great Daoists all vomited blood and flew out, this time suffering a complete blow.


    The beam of light collapsed, the white light faded, and everything suddenly calmed down.


    In the faint golden afterglow, everyone saw a figure standing still calmly.


    Ye Fan still stood in the original position, and didn''t move a single step from beginning to end.


    "Too... terrible!"


    Ye Fan''s calm figure brought a complete shock to everyone at this moment, and fear appeared in the eyes of almost all strong men in the ancient realm.


    The natural three musts that had previously subdued Xiao Di were defeated by Ye Fan with one move, and at this moment, the stronger power of the heavens also failed to beat Ye Fan''s punch.


    Zhu Rong, who had always wanted to kill Ye Fan, completely cut off the illusion in his heart at this moment, and could only sit on the ground with a look of despair.


    Xiao Ling''s expression became more complicated, she felt terrified, but she also had endless regrets.


    She had never imagined that a person who looked plain and good-tempered was such a terrifying powerhouse.


    Xiao Ling was a little afraid to look at Ye Fan directly, even from behind.


    "Three, now you should fulfill your promise!"


    Ye Fan gradually came to the front of the Three Great Daoists, but his faint words contained great deterrence.


    "You...what is your power?"


    Jinghong Taoist asked slightly tremblingly.


    "This is the power of rebirth. When our realm reaches its peak, we have to pursue higher power. Only in this way can we continue to improve ourselves. Xiao Di''s power of the **** of war is the same reason!"


    Ye Fan simply explained.


    "The power of death!"


    The people of San Dadao looked shocked after hearing this, and then finally showed a tendency of defeat:


    "It seems that we are ignorant and ignorant. I really didn''t expect that after so long, we would be defeated by a junior from the outside world with power that does not belong to the Holy Lord!"


    "Three Taoists, you don''t have to be discouraged, the world has not developed too fast, your strength is still at the top of the void, but you have met me!"


    Ye Fan said with relief.


    Among the juniors, Ye Fan is a special case.


    "I wait, I have seen the descendants of the Holy Master, and I hope the descendants of the Holy Master can forgive us for what we did before!"


    The three Taoists glanced at each other, adjusted their messy clothes, and bowed to Ye Fan.


    "You have no intention of hurting other clans. You are just blinded by Zhu Rong and the current situation. I won''t blame you, but you still need to apologize to Xiao Di and Xuanhuang!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    "for sure!"


    Three Dao people heard this, nodded and agreed, and soon came to Xiao Di''s body.


    "God of War, we are eager to attack because of our cultivation, and we have gone astray because of Zhu Rong''s misleading. We hope to forgive us!"


    The San Dao people bowed slightly to Xiao Di and asked.


    "Fine, you are all peak powers, who can bring great help to mankind. Even if I want revenge, it can''t be now, and I can''t beat you!"


    Xiao Di waved his hand, full of helplessness.


    "Thank you for understanding, we will try our best to compensate you and the Xuanhuang clan!"


    After hearing this, the Taoist Jinghong nodded and promised.


    "Heir of the Holy Master, since the Three Great Daoists have changed their evils and become righteous, what should Zhu Rong and the Demon Race do?"


    Huang Li''s voice came at this moment, looking at the last wicked man.

 Chapter 3636： Kill Zhu Rong

    The root of everything ultimately came from Zhu Rong.


    After the death of Hong Long, Zhu Rong had always tried every means to deal with the Xuanhuang clan and Xiao Di, so the Three Great Dao talents would appreciate Xiao Di''s God of War power.


    After hearing Huang Li''s voice, Zhu Rong, who was in despair, suddenly reacted, came to Ye Fan''s, and kowtowed his head begging for mercy:


    "Heir of the Holy Lord, everything is wrong with me, I know it is wrong, don''t kill me, let me go with the demons, we can work for you!"


    "Zhu Rong, I didn''t expect you to have this moment!"


    Ye Fan looked at Zhu Rong with a complex expression, but there was no kindness in his eyes.


    The demons are inherently cruel, and Zhu Rong resents him so deeply, it is impossible for Ye Fan to believe in Zhu Rong.


    "Let��s hand over the imprint first, that is the Lord��s thing, it does not belong to you!"


    Ye Fan did not agree, but directly demanded.


    "The imprint... the imprint is not on me!"


    After listening, Zhu Rong replied with panic and helplessness.


    "Not on you?"


    Hearing this, the audience was shocked, and Huang Li and others gritted their teeth with hatred:


    "Zhu Rong, the mark is the foundation of our six races. You can even lose it?"


    "Zhu Rong, you will become the greatest shame and laughingstock of your demons!"


    After listening to You Ling, she also shouted sharply.


    No matter how far the six clans are fighting, the mark is their bottom line.


    "Everyone, the mark of the demons is on us!"


    At this moment, the Jinghong Taoist slowly spoke.


    Hearing this, everyone''s expressions a little slow, and at the same time they asked:


    "Jinghong Taoist, the mark of the demon clan guardianship, why does it come into your hands?"


    "In order for us to help him, Zhu Rong used the imprint as collateral before, after the incident, he will redeem the imprint with the power of the God of War!"


    Fanhua Taoist gradually explained.


    "In that case, you don''t believe in Zhu Rong either!"


    Hearing this, everyone present laughed.


    "Zhu Rong is notorious. It is also a helpless act for us to cooperate with him. He is willing to hand over the mark. We also did not expect it!"


    The original stone Taoist said slowly with emotion.


    "Zhu Rong, no wonder you take the initiative to surrender now. It turns out that you are desperate!"


    Huang Li immediately saw through Zhu Rong''s mind.


    "Heir of the Holy Lord, don''t kill me, I already know it''s wrong!"


    Zhu Rong''s face was pale, and he could only plead with Ye Fan again.


    At this moment, only if Ye Fan agrees, can he escape.


    "Zhu Rong, your sins are too deep, and the entire ancient realm is so messed up by you. You can leave your life and death to the judges of the great patriarchs. As for the demons, I will not kill them all!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head and gradually stepped aside.


    "Do not����"


    After hearing Ye Fan''s words, Zhu Rong fell into despair again.


    "Zhu Rong, the Demon Race was originally considered normal, but after you and Hong Long appeared, the smoke and miasma of the Demon Race was stirred up. We will not let you go. It is time for the Demon Race to reorganize!"


    Dangzhang and others came to Zhu Rong''s body and looked at Zhu Rong with hateful eyes.


    "Several patriarchs, give me another chance, I can return to the outside world to commit crimes!"


    Zhu Rong looked at the people in front of him beggingly.


    "You are not right in your mind, let''s get on the road honestly!"


    Bronzhang and others slowly shook their heads, all expressing their rejection.


    "I''ll do it, I want to personally avenge my grandfather and Elder Bainong!"


    Xiao Ling came to the front and asked.


    "Alright, this is a kind of exercise for your new patriarch!"


    Everyone gradually agreed.


    After hearing this, Xiao Ling gradually gathered strength, turned into a sharp blade, and fell towards Zhu Rong...


    When Xiao Ling started, Ye Fan had already arrived in front of You Ling.


    "Heir of the Holy Master, the black soul technique is not my original intention, I hope to spare my life!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s arrival, You Ling said subconsciously.


    At this moment, his fear of Ye Fan is even greater than before.


    Ye Fan not only has the identity of the descendant of the Holy Master, but also has the strength far beyond the others.


    "Relax, rest assured, I have let you go, so I won''t be unbelievable!"


    Ye Fan chuckled with relief.


    "I don''t know what the descendant of the saint has ordered, the subordinates will go through water and fire at all costs!"


    You Ling also found that she was a little too nervous, and she said with embarrassment.


    "After Zhu Rong''s death, leave the demons to you. The hidden dangers inside will be destroyed when they are destroyed!"


    Ye Fan slowly ordered.


    "This����"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, You Ling was immediately stunned, obviously a little bit distrustful of her ears.


    "What? Are you unwilling?"


    Looking at You Ling''s stunned expression, Ye Fan frowned slightly.


    At this moment, he couldn''t figure out what You Ling meant.


    "How dare your subordinates, they just can''t believe it. The ghosts have been bullied by the demons since they came to the ancient realm. Now you let your subordinates lead the demons, and your subordinates are flattered!"


    Youling''s eyes were flushed red, her muddy eyes trembled slightly, and tears appeared.


    "This is your chance for the ghost race, behave well!"


    Ye Fan understood after hearing it, nodded and encouraged.


    "brush����"


    Just as Youling was grateful to Ye Fan, a stream of blood spattered from not far away, contaminating the land within a few meters.


    The body of Zhu Rong, the head of the demon clan, was gradually falling to the ground.


    "The Patriarch..."


    Seeing this scene, a horrible cry suddenly sounded from the Mozu.


    "Disciples of the demon clan, your patriarch has done a lot of evil and has been removed. I believe you are all innocent for the time being. From now on, the secret order will be your new patriarch. If anyone dares not follow his orders, he will be killed!"


    Ye Fan looked at the thousands of Demon Race, and said coldly.


    Hearing this, everyone in the Demon Race fell silent, and they did not dare to refuse Ye Fan''s order.


    The fear Ye Fan brought to them far exceeded the grief at the moment.


    Two hours later, ten people in the Xuanhuang clan''s living room were sitting there.


    Among them, Ye Fan took the first place, Xiao Di was the second, and the rest were five patriarchs and three Taoists.


    "Everyone, I have been in the realm of ancient times for a while, and today I finally find you all!"


    Ye Fan looked at the people in front of him with emotion.


    It''s not easy to make the eight people in front of you surrender yourself.


    "Heir of the Holy Lord, we know that you want us to go to the void outside, but before that, can you tell us about the status quo of the void outside so that we can be prepared!"


    Jinghong Taoist asked.


    Hearing this statement, the people of Dazhang and others also had the look of expectation in their eyes. At this moment, they had the same demands as the people of San Dao Dao.


    "This point, even if you don''t mention it, I will say that the situation in the void outside is very bad..."


    Ye Fan''s face sank slightly, and a great deal of pressure appeared in his eyes as he spoke.


    "I also hope that the descendants of the Holy Master can tell you everything, and I''ll work out a solution together!"


    Jinghong Taoist continued to speak.

 Chapter 3637： Six-party mark

    "This matter has to start after the Nine Heavens Lord sends you here!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    The information he has at this moment is far beyond the people in the ancient realm.


    "The Nine Heavens Lord once revealed to us, it seems to be related to an ultimate battle!"


    Jinghong Taoist recalled slowly.


    "It seems that the Holy Lord of Nine Heavens really values ??you very much, and has told you a lot of things, it is indeed because of the ultimate battle, and the opponent of the Holy Lord is a different kind of creator, which we call the evil source!"


    Ye Fan took a deep look at Jinghong Taoist after hearing this, and slowly nodded.


    "What about now? How is the Holy Lord, has the evil source been defeated?"


    Jinghong Taoist asked.


    "After sending you here, the Holy Master suppressed the evil source through the Heavenly Array, but unfortunately now the evil source has escaped from the Heavenly Array and killed the Holy Lord!"


    Ye Fan explained briefly.


    "This... Isn''t the void already under the control of the evil source?"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, the faces of all the people present changed drastically.


    "Void has not yet fallen into the hands of the evil source due to some special circumstances, and the void human beings are making their final efforts to fight the evil source!"


    Ye Fan slowly explained.


    "This is good, this is good!"


    When everyone heard this, their hearts were slightly relieved, and at the same time they continued to ask:


    "Heir of the Holy Master, how is the strength of that evil source? How does it compare to you?"


    "The evil source has a powerful heavenly power, and even the nine-day holy master is not his opponent. I am not as good as the nine-day holy master at the moment. How can I compare with the evil source?"


    Ye Fan hesitated and shook his head.


    "Then how are you going to deal with the evil source?"


    Out of chapter asked at this moment.


    "Using the old method, the sky-breaking array!"


    Ye Fan replied immediately.


    "We have heard of this formation, but it seems that the requirements for display are extremely high, and the cooperation of heaven is needed!"


    Taoist Fanhua immediately replied.


    "Yes, I can contact Tiandao and have agreed with him. As long as I can find enough strong people to spur the Heavenly Array, it can help me!"


    Ye Fan nodded and explained at the same time.


    "Can you contact Tiandao?"


    Hearing this, the people of Three Avenues were shocked.


    "Three, do you know where your despair and crisis come from?"


    Ye Fan suddenly looked at the Third Avenue and asked.


    "We only know that our Taoist intentions are getting weaker, and if this continues, we Taoist practitioners will no longer exist!"


    Jinghong Taoist said with a serious face.


    "Just a while ago, the evil source aggressively invaded the Qianlong Tianyu. I had a fierce battle with the evil source. Heaven helped me with all his strength. Although we finally repelled the evil source, both of us were badly injured. in this way!"


    Ye Fan slowly explained.


    "Heaven is depressed, it turned out to be because of this!"


    When the three Taoists heard this, all of them suddenly understood.


    "Therefore, getting the power of the God of War will not help you solve the current troubles. If you want to continue to get help from the heavens, you can only return to the outside world with me, defeat the evil source, and let the heavens regenerate!"


    Ye Fan Zhensheng said.


    "Heir of the Holy Lord, we understand, thank you for pointing us out!"


    The three Taoists all looked at Ye Fandao gratefully.


    "Heir of the Holy Lord, what do you need us to do? The direct arrangement is that we must try our best to cooperate!"


    Both Bronzhang and Bo Wuya had already heard the seriousness of the matter from Ye Fan''s words, and simply spoke out.


    "The same goes for the monster race!"


    Huang Li followed with a statement.


    "Xuanhuang clan, also willing to listen to your dispatch!"


    Xiao Ling finally spoke, and at this moment some dare not look directly at Ye Fan.


    Her original arrogance and arrogance all seemed ridiculous in front of Ye Fan.


    Xiao Ling understood at this moment that Ye Fan was not a fool, but just didn''t want to be familiar with her.


    "Although there are a large number of people in the outside world, the strong are far from here. I need your help to mobilize the heavenly formation and suppress the evil source again!"


    Ye Fan simply said.


    "It is an honor for me to contribute to the rescue of mankind!"


    Everyone immediately nodded and agreed.


    "The other important thing is that you must help me unlock the secrets of Qiangu Pavilion!"


    Ye Fan immediately spoke out.


    "Secret of Qiangu Pavilion?"


    Hearing this, everyone was taken aback.


    "After the death of the holy lord, he left the emperor robe of the holy lord and motioned me to look for you. The imprint in your hand is the key to unlock the secrets of the ancient pavilion. The information in the ancient pavilion helps us deal with the evil source!"


    Ye Fan explained briefly.


    "The Nine Heavens Lord is really beyond ordinary people. It turns out that he has already deployed everything in the future!"


    Bo Wuya faintly said with emotion.


    "Everyone, can you let me see your mark first!"


    Ye Fan said suddenly.


    "it is good!"


    After listening, everyone agreed in unison, and a complicated pattern appeared in their palms.


    As for the hands of Jinghong Taoist, there are two, one of which belongs to the demons.


    Six marks at a time lit up the drawing room of the Xuanhuang clan.


    The dazzling and brilliant light intertwined in the air, bringing Ye Fan a feeling of intoxication.


    Under the projection of the mark, Ye Fan found that every mark in the hands of everyone was a star map.


    The six astrological maps are intertwined to form a sea of ??stars.


    "Heirs of the Holy Master, you say they are the keys to unlock the Qiangu Pavilion, I don''t know where the point lies?"


    Everyone looked at the shining mark and couldn''t help but ask.


    At this moment, the stars are chaotic, and it is impossible to see why.


    "For the time being, I don''t know. After the Qiangu Pavilion, all the answers may be revealed by themselves!"


    Ye Fan also expressed puzzlement.


    "Well, do I need to give you this mark first?"


    Bo Wuya asked.


    "No, stay with you first, you all go down and prepare, I will give you three days to mobilize the people, and in three days we will leave the ancient realm together!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and urged at the same time.


    The six-party mark belongs to the six clans, and Ye Fan dare not trade at this moment.


    "Okay, let''s go back and prepare immediately!"


    After listening, everyone left the meeting room immediately.


    In the blink of an eye, only Ye Fan and Xiao were left in the huge living room.


    "Ye Fan, your wish has finally come true!"


    Xiao Di looked at Ye Fan with emotion in his eyes.


    "This is just the first step. The road behind is still very difficult, Xiao Di, you still need to help me in the future!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head, full of pressure.


    "This is natural. Actually, I didn''t help at all when I conquered the six clans this time, but you, just like before, saved us and the Xuanhuang clan. Your strength is far beyond me!"


    Xiao Di nodded his head first, and then said with shame.


    "Hehe, don''t think too much, what you have done is good enough, you have not shamed your ancestors, you should also prepare for it, and you will leave this place soon!"


    Ye Fan chuckled lightly and patted Xiao Di on the shoulder.


    After Xiao Di nodded, he also left the meeting room.


    In the living room, Ye Fan let out a long sigh of relief. At this moment, he can finally rest for a while.

 Chapter 3638： Return to the Void

    Three days later, in the Xuanhuang clan fortress, there was a huge crowd.


    All the six clans gathered here this time, preparing to leave the ancient realm.


    The six clans have been developing for hundreds of thousands of years in the ancient realm. Although they are not many in number, they are basically elites.


    In the fortress of the Xuanhuang clan, nearly a thousand Wuyuan strongmen and tens of thousands of ancient sage strongmen stood at this moment.


    This is all the existing power in the ancient realm.


    Ye Fan''s figure gradually appeared on the heights of the fortress, looking at the many powerful men below.


    The patriarchs of the six clans are all with Ye Fan at this moment.


    "The descendants of the holy master, if Zhu Rong and Hong Long are not in trouble, our number will be larger, and the power of the ancient realm will be stronger!"


    Looking at the relatively rare Xuanhuang tribe, Elder Yu said with shame.


    According to common sense, apart from the Taoist clan, the Xuanhuang clan should be the most powerful.


    "It''s already very good. You can withstand the chaos of the demon race and prevent the ancient realm from completely falling into chaos. This is a great credit. The power retained by the ancient realm now far exceeds the void of the outside world. I am very satisfied. Your Xuanhuang clan contributed a lot!"


    Ye Fan uttered a relief and showed joyful eyes.


    This time he came to the realm of ancient times. Although it took some time, it was worth it.


    There are nearly a thousand Wuyuan powerhouses in front of him, even if this power is left to the outside world for a hundred years, it may not be able to be cultivated.


    In addition to these powers, Ye Fan also got the help of the three great people.


    People of the Three Great Ways can make better use of the power of the Way of Heaven, and can put pressure on the aliens.


    "Swipe..."


    When Ye Fan appeared at a high place, the eyes of everyone below suddenly looked at Ye Fan.


    The first thing that attracted everyone''s attention was a golden robe behind Ye Fan.


    This robe gleams with dazzling light under the sun, and contains divine might.


    "I have seen the descendants of the Holy Master!"


    The robe is naturally the holy lord''s robe, it symbolizes Ye Fan''s identity, and it also makes everyone kneel on one knee together, surrendering and saluting.


    "Get up all!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand, and said loudly at the same time: "Everyone, today you are about to leave this place and return to the real emptiness. The outside world is emptied. Humankind is at stake. It is urgent for everyone to come together and save humanity!"


    "I will follow the adults and save mankind together!"


    "Follow your lord and save mankind!"


    Everyone called out in unison, and the loud voice spread throughout Xuanhuang Gusen.


    "Xiao Di, you should have a way to open the ancient realm!"


    Ye Fan nodded in satisfaction when he saw this, and gradually looked to Xiao Didao aside.


    "Yes! Leave everything to me!"


    Xiao Di nodded immediately, he was able to send Ye Fan out of the ancient realm, and naturally he can also send everyone out of the ancient realm.


    "Heir of the Holy Lord, after we leave the ancient realm, what do you want to do with this place?"


    After all, the patriarchs had lived in the ancient realm for so long, and had a souvenir of the ancient realm, and couldn''t help asking.


    "The ancient realm is a special place. It symbolizes hope. I will let it continue to extend hope, and let the best young people from the outside world come here to practice!"


    Ye Fan slowly expressed his thoughts.


    "So, we still have a chance to come back here?"


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Ling and others all brightened.


    "This is natural. When the evil source is defeated, you can choose to come back here. I won''t interfere!"


    Ye Fan nodded and promised.


    "Thank you, the descendant of the Holy Master!"


    When several patriarchs heard this, they expressed their gratitude.


    "boom!"


    Just as everyone''s voice fell, a huge force suddenly erupted from Xuanhuang Gusen and shot directly into the sky.


    "Wow..."


    The power stirred the sky, and the surrounding space shattered one after another, and a huge vortex soon formed.


    This vortex is like the door of space, with infinite darkness inside, without knowing where to lead.


    "Ye Fan, the channel to return to the void of the outside world has been opened!"


    After the vortex appeared, Xiao Di''s voice followed.


    "Everyone, go home!"


    Ye Fan looked at the whirlpool and urged several patriarchs.


    Dazhang and others looked at the whirlpool, their eyes were full of complexity, and their bodies couldn''t help but tremble.


    "go!"


    In the end, Xiao Ling took the lead and led many Xuanhuang people toward the inside of the vortex.


    "Come back home!"


    Bronzhang and Bo Wuya gritted their teeth, and finally took a look at the ancient realm, leading their respective clansmen into the whirlpool.


    The demons led by Huang Li followed closely, and everyone''s eyes were full of curiosity and expectation for the void of the outside world, as well as reluctance for the ancient realm.


    You Ling is quite special. He has no intention of giving up on the ancient realm, but is full of enthusiasm for the vortex that can lead to the void of the outside world.


    The memory in the ancient realm is not good for him, and he will be ashamed in the void outside.


    "Unexpectedly, we still have one day to go back!"


    The San Dadao sighed, and finally entered the whirlpool.


    "Xiao Di, let''s go!"


    After everyone disappeared into the vortex, Ye Fan looked at Xiao Di who was still controlling the vortex.


    Xiao Di nodded, and finally walked into the whirlpool with Ye Fan.


    "Wow..."


    When the second person Ye Fan and Xiao disappeared in the vortex, the huge vortex gradually dissipated and was filled in by the space again.


    The ancient realm was completely silent, although the flowers and plants were swaying, but there was no life to be found.


    ...


    After some space shuttles, everyone came to a dark place.


    Many powerhouses from the ancient realm were very alert and opened up their perception for the first time to prevent danger.


    "Everyone, this is a normal void, there is generally no danger, don''t worry!"


    Ye Fan''s voice came out slowly at this moment, comforting everyone.


    "Void! It''s still as dark and deep as the past, it hasn''t changed at all, but the aura does not seem to be as good as it used to be!"


    Huang Li and other powerful elders flickered, frantically searching for past memories from the void.


    "There have been some drastic changes in the void, the aura here was originally very weak, not even one-tenth of the current one!"


    Ye Fan slowly explained.


    "The spiritual energy here is far inferior to that of the ancient realm, so your cultivation should be very difficult, right!"


    Xiao Ling spoke slowly, expressing her thoughts.


    "It''s very difficult, so I need your help!"


    Ye Fan nodded and said along the way.


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Ling fell silent, her gaze at Ye Fan became more complicated.


    In such a "bad" environment, it was really difficult for her to imagine how Ye Fan had cultivated to this point.


    At the same time, many people present cast a respectful look at Ye Fan, and obviously had the same idea as Xiao Ling.

 Chapter 3639： In an emergency

    "In the past, the Holy Lord once said that the real strong and heroes come from desperate situations. It seems that what the Holy Lord said is very correct!"


    The Taoist Jinghong slowly spoke, looking at Ye Fan with full appreciation.


    "Well, several patriarchs, you all take care of your clansmen, and you are ready to go to Qianlong Tianyu with me!"


    Ye Fan gradually got into the topic.


    "Also hope to lead the way!"


    Several patriarchs were already ready to go on their way at this moment, and immediately spoke.


    After Ye Fan listened, he had taken out a compass from the blood wear space and checked it.


    The compass was engraved with the location of the nine heavens, and Ye Fan could use this object to find out where they were at the moment.


    "We are very close to Shangrui Tianyu now, first go to Shangrui Tianyu, and then go to Qianlong Tianyu by teleporting the ancient array!"


    Soon Ye Fan determined the location of everyone and spoke out.


    "Shangrui Tianyu, this was one of the most ancient sages in the past!"


    Upon hearing this name, Jinghong Taoist couldn''t help but sigh.


    "I am the person of Shangrui Tianyu. I didn''t expect to return to my hometown first!"


    Elder Yu laughed, looking very excited.


    "Elder Yu, everything is a matter of fact, don''t hold on too much hope!"


    Seeing this, Ye Fan couldn''t help but reminded him.


    The Shangrui Tianyu of ancient times and the current Shangrui Tianyu are completely two worlds.


    "It''s okay, as long as the old place is still there, no matter how many changes occur, it will still be the old place!"


    Elder Yu faintly spoke, and was already mentally prepared.


    Ye Fan didn''t say much after listening, but led the way.


    After walking for about half an hour, Taoist Jinghong frowned suddenly, looked to his side and said:


    "Heir of the Holy Master, it seems that someone is coming!"


    While Jinghong Taoist was speaking, Ye Fan had already stopped, and he also felt a special breath.


    In an instant, many of the six powerhouses who had just arrived in the void all became vigilant and took a defensive posture.


    Human beings are in danger of survival, and they naturally regard the void as an extremely dangerous existence.


    Just as the crowd was tense, a human army gradually appeared in the dark void, already encircling the crowd, and coming fiercely.


    "They are also humans, and they are not as many as us!"


    Seeing this human army, everyone was a little relieved.


    "This place is the territory of Shangrui Tianyu, who is you, why do you suddenly appear here!"


    After spotting the figures of Ye Fan and others, this human army was obviously relieved a little, and at the same time questioned.


    "What kind of army are you? Who will lead it?"


    Ye Fan''s voice came from the crowd of six races, with great majesty.


    "We are the Scarlet Flame Army. Heed the orders of General Ye Mu. How about you?"


    The other party replied, and at the same time asked Ye Fandao.


    "It turns out that you are from Xiaomu, so Xiaomu is also in Shangrui Heaven!"


    Ye Fan didn''t answer after hearing it, but continued to speak.


    "Who are you? What do you intend to bring so many people to Shangrui Tianyu?"


    Seeing Ye Fan didn''t answer his question, the other party became alert again.


    "I am the current emperor Ye Fan, this is the reinforcement I found, let your generals come to see me!"


    Ye Fan reported his identity.


    "His Majesty the Emperor?"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, the human army around him was suddenly shocked.


    "You and later!"


    After the soldier who was in charge of communicating with Ye Fan left a sentence, he immediately disappeared in front of Ye Fan and the others.


    "Don''t worry, everyone, these are your own people, but we suddenly appeared, they are a little nervous!"


    Ye Fan turned to comfort the humanity of the six races.


    "You are their leader, why don''t they know you?"


    Xiao Ling said depressed.


    "Many of them are new forces, and many of the old Red Flame soldiers have already died in battle!"


    Ye Fan sighed and said with a trace of sadness.


    As the emperor of humanity, Ye Fan basically stayed in the palace of Tianzhou to give orders, even if he was an old soldier, he did not always meet him.


    "Crimson Flame Army, this is an army that existed in ancient times!"


    Jinghong Taoist recalled slowly.


    "Yes, this is an army formed entirely by ancient sages. It is the backbone of our fight against different kinds. The ancient army has only 10,000 Red Flames left!"


    Ye Fan nodded and explained.


    "It seems that the ancient war is more tragic than we thought!"


    Jinghong Taoist sighed.


    After a while, a burly figure flew out from the rear of the human army, and came here in the dust.


    "Brother Fan?"


    This figure is slightly fat, now wearing a silver armor and full of blood, looking at the Six Races crowd with excitement, looking for a figure.


    "Xiaomu, I''m back!"


    Ye Fan finally went out and came to Ye Mu''s body.


    "Brother Fan, it''s really you, it''s great that you are back!"


    The moment Ye Mu saw Ye Fan, his eyes suddenly turned red, and he was extremely excited.


    "But what happened?"


    Seeing Ye Mu''s strange appearance, Ye Fan frowned slightly.


    Ye Mu''s mood at the moment is far greater than before.


    "Brother Fan, the aliens are coming, and we are in a hurry for nine days, we are almost unable to hold it!"


    Ye Mu replied bitterly and sadly.


    "what is the problem?"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Fan''s expression completely changed.


    "Brother Fan, go back to Ruitianyu first, this is not a place to talk, it may be dangerous!"


    Ye Mu quickly walked out of the sad mood and immediately suggested.


    "Okay, then go to Shangrui first!"


    Ye Fan pressed all the confusion to the bottom of his heart, nodded and agreed.


    After leading the crowd for a while, Ye Fan and others soon arrived at Shangrui Tianyu.


    After entering Shangrui Tianyu, scenes of distressing scenes emerged in front of Ye Fan and the others.


    I saw that there were many wounded soldiers and disabled generals in Shangrui Tianyu who were recovering from their wounds.


    Along the way, Ye Fan didn''t ask anything, but went directly to the palace of Shangrui Tianyu.


    In addition to Ye Fan, several patriarchs and six elders also entered the palace to discuss the current situation together.


    "Have seen your Majesty the Emperor!"


    As soon as he entered the palace of Shangrui Tianyu, Jianzu greeted him.


    "Senior Jianzu needn''t be polite!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand, and at the same time opened the door:


    "Senior Jianzu, Xiaomu, what happened to Shangrui Tianyu? Why are so many people injured?"


    "Brother Fan, the news of Sister Mengli''s departure has been learned by Xie Yuan, so..."


    With grief on Ye Mu''s face, he slowly spoke.


    "what did you say?"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan''s expression suddenly changed, as if he had understood everything for a while.


    After a while, Ye Fan asked the most critical question:


    "The evil source has appeared?"

 Chapter 3640： Xiang help dry long

    "Yes, the evil source is the same as last time, with nine subordinates attacking the nine heavens at the same time!"


    Ye Mu nodded and said.


    "Then who is guarding the Qianlong Tianyu now?"


    Ye Fan listened and asked immediately.


    There are his most important relatives and friends in the Qianlong Tianyu. Once they fall into the hands of the evil source, the consequences will be disastrous.


    "Our Lady of the Earth and Uncle Chamber stayed in the Qianlong Tianyu, barely resisting the attack of the alien army, but their pressure far exceeded ours!"


    Ye Mu replied slowly.


    "Can they resist the evil source?"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan was surprised and delighted, and even more unbelievable.


    "No, the evil source probably hasn''t recovered at this moment, so I''m waiting and watching and didn''t join the battle!"


    Ye Mu emphatically explained.


    "Why wait and see, are you afraid of something?"


    Ye Fan gradually thought about it.


    "We suspect that Xie Yuan has not yet recovered to its peak. He may still be suspicious of Meng Li''s departure!"


    Ye Mu gradually replied.


    "I understand, it is afraid of Mengli, and the fear of Mengli''s departure is a conspiracy set up by us, so first send its men to attack and watch the changes by yourself!"


    Ye Fan suddenly became clear, his expression relaxed a little.


    Xie Yuan''s caution made it miss an excellent opportunity.


    "It should be like this, but if the evil source doesn''t make a move, we can hardly resist the alien army. All the big universes have already suffered heavy losses. If this continues, we will still lose!"


    Ye Mu nodded, and said bitterly.


    "How can this be? With our strength, it should be enough to fight them?"


    Ye Fan frowned when he heard it, very puzzled.


    "Brother Fan, the evil source should have strengthened the heterogeneous army when recuperating, especially the strength of the nine giant pythons has reached a higher level, our peak power can hardly stop them!"


    Ye Mu slowly explained.


    "How long has the alien attack been?"


    Ye Fan combed his thoughts and continued to inquire.


    "In these three days, our human army has shown a declining trend, and Qianlong Tianyu will soon be unable to support it. Once Qianlong Tianyu falls into the wind, the evil source in the wait and see will surely take action. Fortunately, now you come. Now we have hope again!"


    Ye Mu gradually explained, looking at Ye Fan hopefully.


    "The evil source has waited and watched for so long, and I must have taken a shot, I have to rush to Ganlong Tianyu to find out the situation!"


    Ye Fan immediately made a decision.


    The most important thing at the moment is the Qianlong Tianyu.


    As long as Qianlong Tianyu resists smoothly, the evil source will not dare to act rashly, but once the Qianlong Tianyu falls into the wind, it will change its direction to prove that the human void strength is insufficient, and Mengli is indeed no longer there. The evil source will definitely not wait any longer. .


    Now the fear in Xie Yuan''s heart is completely determined by the performance of Qianlong Tianyu, the head of the nine days.


    "Brother Fan, the ancient teleportation formation has been opened, and you can pass by at any time!"


    Ye Mu seemed to have guessed Ye Fan''s plan and said immediately.


    "Xiaomu, this Shang Ruitianyu is handed over to you, can you stop the alien army?"


    Before Ye Fan left, he looked at Ye Mudao solemnly.


    "Brother Fan, I can do it, you must not let the Qianlong Tianyu fall, otherwise everything will be over!"


    Ye Mu promised and asked at the same time.


    "Don''t worry, since I''m back, I will never let the alien succeed!"


    Ye Fan nodded heavily, and then wanted to travel to the ancient formation.


    "Heir of the Holy Lord, the pressure on Shangrui Tianyu should be great. Your general may not be able to hold this place. The old man asks to stay here to help him and save Shangrui!"


    Elder Yu also saw the defeated soldiers on the road, and this moment interrupted Ye Fan''s movement.


    After hearing this, Ye Fan pondered for a moment, then nodded and said:


    "Never mind, then you can lead a part of Xuanhuang disciples to stay here to help Xiaomu, I can rest assured that you, the top powerhouse of Shangyuan, are there!"


    "Thank you senior!"


    Ye Mu listened, and immediately bowed slightly towards Elder Yu.


    "Let''s set off quickly and help Ganlong Tianyu!"


    After Ye Fan urged, he formally galloped towards the ancient teleportation formation.


    The disciples of the six races followed, and followed Ye Fanxing to transmit the ancient formation, while Elder Yu left with a thousand ancient sages to help Ye Mu.


    "General Ye Mu, this Shangrui Tianyu was once the homeland of the old, and the old must do his best to help you!"


    Elder Yu looked at Ye Mu, Zhensheng promised.


    "Thank you, senior!" Ye Mu thanked him again, the pressure on his shoulders was much less for a while.


    Elder Yu is the pinnacle powerhouse, already extremely powerful for Ye Mu and others.


    "Swipe..."


    In the area where the Qianlong Tianyu Transmission Ancient Array was located, dazzling white light constantly emerged, turning into a figure.


    "Your Majesty returns, inform the Tianzhou Emperor Hall as soon as possible!"


    At the same time, Ye Mu had already arranged the messenger for Ye Fan, and rushed to the Tianzhou Palace without stopping.


    By the time Ye Fan officially set foot in the land of Ganlong Tianyu, everyone already knew the news of his return.


    "Your Majesty, Our Lady of the Earth is leading the Scarlet Flame army to fight in the outer void, and I hope your Majesty can help!"


    After Ye Fan appeared on the teleportation formation, a somewhat embarrassed soldier immediately reported.


    Judging from its appearance, it was obvious that he left the battle soon.


    "Unexpectedly, the battle is already so urgent. Several patriarchs will come with me for a while to meet a different kind of army!"


    After Ye Fan listened, a raging anger suddenly ignited in his eyes, and he immediately turned to look at Huang Li and the others beside him.


    "Well, we are also trying to see how capable these aliens can push us humans into such a situation!"


    Several patriarchs responded in unison, with surging fighting spirit in their eyes.


    "Wow..."


    As the voices of the people fell, the six powerhouses turned into bright lights and rushed into the outer void of the Ganlong Tianyu.


    The void surrounding the universe of Universe is no longer as peaceful as before.


    Densely crowded humans and ferocious beasts are fighting here, and violent power continues to erupt. From time to time, human soldiers are torn to pieces by foreign beasts, and other beasts are besieged to death by humans.


    The blood stained the void, and the power of chaos was intertwined, making this place seem to be a purgatory on earth.


    After Ye Fan and others came to the outer void, they were very surprised inside.


    "I didn''t expect the battle to be so tragic, Xuanhuang people, listen to my orders, kill!"


    Looking at the human beings being slaughtered by the alien beasts, Mr. Xiao Ling''s eyes were angry and rushed towards the alien army.


    "The Li Yao people obey the orders and quickly annihilate the aliens!"


    Huang Li immediately ordered.


    "kill!"


    The remaining patriarchs were all raging because of the **** and cruel sight in front of them, and led their own clansmen to kill the alien army.


    "It''s reinforcement..."


    When seeing the appearance of the six races, the many soldiers guarding the Qianlong Tianyu all showed excitement, and their morale was greatly boosted for a while.


    As for Ye Fan, he didn''t rush to shoot at this moment, his eyes swept across the battlefield, and finally fell to a special position.

 Chapter 3641： Completely wipe out the alien

    There, a huge python covered half of the void, and was fighting frantically with an old woman at the moment.


    In front of this giant python, the old woman was completely suppressed and she was not its opponent at all.


    At this moment, the old woman can only resist the python''s attack at the cost of constant injuries.


    "Our Lady of the Earth, you are not an opponent of this seat, and soon your Qianlong Tianyu will be taken by this seat, quack!"


    While attacking the old woman, the giant python''s mouth also burst into laughter.


    "Even if you die, it won''t let you succeed!"


    The old woman gritted her teeth and ignored her life.


    "Ye Fan, that giant python should be the leader of these different kinds, I will solve him!"


    Perceiving Ye Fan''s gaze, Xiao Di called out the Sacred Axe and spoke slowly.


    "Let''s go, among these aliens, this giant python is worthy of our shot!"


    The voice of San Dao people came immediately.


    The other big clans have already fought against the aliens, and they seemed a little embarrassed to continue watching the show.


    "If this is the case, then the three will go and kill this python!"


    Ye Fan nodded lightly.


    "Don''t worry, kill it, we are still sure!"


    The three avenues spoke in unison, and immediately turned into a streamer and went to the front of the python.


    "Who are you?"


    For the sudden appearance of the Three Great Daoists, the Mother Earth and the Python were both surprised.


    "Our Lady of the Earth, don''t you recognize us?"


    The Taoist Fanhua looked at the Mother Earth, and slowly said.


    "You...you are a flower!"


    Our Lady of the Earth carefully looked at the people of the Three Avenues, her expression increasingly surprised.


    "Our Lady of the Earth, give it to us!"


    Fanhua Taoist nodded slowly and said seriously.


    "You should be in the realm of ancient times... It''s your Majesty who has returned, he succeeded!"


    Our Lady of the Earth only felt that the amount of information at the moment was a bit large, and after a simple combing, she came to a conclusion that made her extremely excited.


    "Our Lady of the Earth, let you guard the Qianlong Tianyu alone, thank you very much!"


    At this moment, Ye Fan''s grateful voice came from behind the Mother Earth.


    "Your Majesty, you did it, it''s really great, Qianlong Tianyu is saved, and mankind is saved!"


    The Mother of the Earth felt a sense of escaping in her heart at this moment, and she couldn''t help but tears in her eyes.


    "Human Emperor, for three days, you finally appeared!"


    The python also noticed Ye Fan and said provocatively.


    "Naughty animal, die!"


    At the same time as the python''s voice fell, the San Dadao screamed and killed the python.


    "You three old guys, look for death!"


    The python actually saw the realm of the three Taoists, but did not put them in the slightest.


    It is not only the realm of Shangyuan Peak, but also has the strength to surpass Shangyuan Peak.


    "The avenue opens up to the sky, and the three natural wonders, now!"


    The three Taoists did not waste time at this moment, and directly displayed their own great skill.


    "Hong Long!"


    The giant python was immediately caught in the three natural forces of wind, rain and thunder, and fell deeply into it for a while, unable to extricate itself.


    "You...you..."


    Naturally, three things happened, and the python knew that he had underestimated the three in front of him.


    However, it was too late, and the power of the three Taoists became stronger and stronger, giving the python no chance to reverse the situation.


    "No... Master Xie Yuan won''t let you go..."


    Under the continuous action of the three natural wonders, the giant python was finally dismembered by the three natural forces of wind, rain and thunder, and its body turned into a large blood mist.


    "So strong!"


    Seeing this scene, many human soldiers present were all excited, and their morale rose again.


    As for the heterogeneous army, the morale dropped greatly, and the death of the giant python made their army distracted.


    Especially the giant pythons were almost killed by the San Dao people, which made them feel desperate.


    "Kill, don''t keep one, don''t let them escape!"


    Ye Fanhongliang''s words came out, and at this moment they spread all over the outer void.


    The giant python is dead, the morale of the aliens has plummeted, and at the same time human beings have the help of the six races. This is the best time to kill the aliens.


    "You Ling, you take the people of the ghost race to ambush all around and kill the aliens who have fled!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes quickly locked on a gloomy figure, and immediately ordered.


    "Yes!"


    That figure is the quiet order, after hearing this, a large number of strong ghosts disappeared on the battlefield.


    The ghosts are best at concealment and assassination, and they can also manipulate others through certain methods, and intercept the aliens that escape the most effective.


    With the morale of the alien army getting lower and lower, nearly ten thousand alien army finally could not bear the fear in their hearts and began to flee madly.


    At this time, the six races and the human army were already ready to chase and encircle.


    The rout made them escape faster, and the original fierce battle gradually became one-sided.


    The outer space of Qianlong Tianyu was empty, and there were more and more alien bodies.


    After two hours of killing, none of the tens of thousands of aliens could escape, and was wiped out by the human army and the six powerful people.


    When looking at the piles of alien corpses, the human army could not help cheering, and even more excited tears were left behind.


    After being bullied by aliens for three days, they lost their friends and relatives. Today they finally exaggerated and were able to take revenge.


    "Quickly return to Qianlong Tianyu, recuperate!"


    Soon, an order came down, causing the human army and the six powerhouses to leave here.


    As for some of the strong people of the Ghost Race, they still remain in the outer void and are responsible for inquiring.


    Tianzhou Imperial Palace, in the Golden Luang Palace.


    Looking at Ye Fan who appeared on the main seat, the Manchu civil and martial arts were extremely excited.


    "Your Majesty, you came back in time this time, and Qianlong Tianyu almost couldn''t defend it. Once Qianlong Tianyu is lost, Evil Source will definitely no longer have any scruples!"


    Our Lady of the Earth looked at Ye Fan, joyful but also lingering fear.


    "This time our team that completely wipes out the Evil Source should be able to kill him well!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out after listening.


    "Hopefully he will think that Mengli made the move and continue to recover. This is the best result!"


    Our Lady of the Earth nodded and expressed her expectation.


    "The evil source is really so terrible? Now it has not returned to its peak. It should be a good opportunity for us to defeat him!"


    After hearing this, the Taoist Jinghong didn''t believe it, and expressed his own views.


    "Jinghong Taoist, the strength of the evil source is far beyond me, even if he does not return to the peak, we cannot confront him head-on. The most urgent thing is to quickly mobilize the nine gods and unite the power of everyone to display the majestic formation. Use the six-square mark in your hands to unlock the secrets of the Qiangu Pavilion!"


    Ye Fan slowly explained.


    "Your Majesty is right. Now that you have come, there is hope for mankind. Don''t act rashly!"


    The Mother Earth nodded, agreeing with what Ye Fan said.

 Chapter 3642： Subtle battle

    "Your Majesty, I''m afraid we will let the evil source go, and the evil source won''t let us go!"


    At this moment, Qian Anshan on the side suddenly spoke.


    "What does this mean?"


    In response to this, the Mother Earth frowned.


    "We have killed so many aliens this time, it is very likely that the evil source will be completely angered, and if he desperately kills the Qianlong Tianyu..."


    In the end, Qian Anshan fell silent, and everyone could understand the consequences.


    Hearing this, Jin Luang Temple temporarily fell silent.


    Qian Anshan''s consideration in this regard does make sense.


    The specific result depends on which of the anger or fear in Xieyuan''s heart is stronger.


    "Come here, we want to see how terrifying this evil source really is. If we can subdue him this time, then we won''t even need to use the Heavenly Formation!"


    Xiao Ling is quite self-confident.


    "Your Majesty has already said that the evil source is not something we can overcome!"


    Our Lady of the Earth shook her head slowly.


    "But Ye Fan also said that the evil source injury at this moment has not healed. It appeared only because of hearing the news, and he didn''t even dare to show up in person. This might be an opportunity for us. Well!"


    Xiao Ling argued.


    "Everyone is right, so let''s look at the attitude of the evil source this time. If it comes to attack, we will fight it to the death. If it doesn''t come, let it live for a while, and we will do our best to study it. Great formation!"


    Ye Fan finally spoke out.


    "Your Majesty Shengming!"


    For this decision, everyone agreed.


    "Our Lady of the Earth, do you know the situation of the eight heavens?"


    After determining his attitude towards the evil source of war, Ye Fan looked at the Dao of Our Lady of the Earth again.


    "Ye Fan, I decide the deployment of forces between the heavens. The eight great heavens are all inadequate. I have already dispatched most of the powerhouses in the Qianlong heaven, but I can only Work hard to resist!"


    Liu Mantian took the initiative and said with helplessness.


    "This time the aliens are coming fiercely, thank you very much!"


    Ye Fan looked at Liu Mantian with distressed eyes. At the critical moment, Liu Mantian and others were able to share their worries.


    "The overall strength of the heterogeneous is much stronger, but this time we have wiped out the heterogeneous army here, and it will definitely hurt the energy of the heterogeneous!"


    Qian Anshan said vigorously.


    Overall, the advantages of completely annihilating the heterogeneous army of Qianlong Tianyu outweigh the disadvantages.


    "Mantian, if you understand the deployment of the Eight Great Horizons, it is up to you to dispatch a part of the Six Race Powers to help the Eight Great Horizons!"


    Ye Fan immediately ordered.


    "Doesn''t the six strong people want to protect the Qianlong Tianyu?"


    Liu Mantian said with hesitation in his eyes.


    "The temporary crisis in the Qianlong Tianyu has been eliminated. If the evil source really appears, it is useless if there are too many people. Just leave a part of the peak power!"


    Ye Fan simply said.


    "Okay, I get it!"


    After listening, Liu Mantian nodded.


    "Patriarchs, this is my insider. I hope you can listen to her orders and coordinate with the dispatch of the clansmen. I want them to go to other heavens to continue their warfare!"


    Ye Fan turned his gaze to several patriarchs, and said formally at this moment.


    "Miss Mantian!"


    Regarding Ye Fan''s words, the patriarchs all nodded their heads and agreed, which was considered to have recognized Liu Mantian''s identity.


    Among them, Xiao Ling looked at Liu Mantian''s eyes somewhat inexplicably, in addition to Liu Mantian''s beautiful appearance, but also because she was Ye Fan''s wife.


    "Everyone, the whole army is on guard, and watch for three days to see the different kinds of movements!"


    After Ye Fan gave the last order, he left the Jinluan Temple directly.


    Back in the harem, Ye Fan went straight into the room and thought cross-legged.


    The news of Mengli''s departure was leaked, which caused the entire void to fall into the greatest crisis for a moment.


    The Evil Source may make a shot in person at any time. Without Mengli, the Evil Source would be unstoppable.


    "I must comprehend the void divine aura as soon as possible, otherwise everything will be too passive!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself.


    Although he is full of courage in the Jinluang Temple, he can understand the reality in his heart.


    Although many powerhouses in the ancient realm have been found, they cannot be the opponent of the evil source if they unite.


    Only the Heavenly Array, or the secrets in the Qiangu Pavilion, can defeat the evil source.


    As for the Void Divine Aggregate, there is also great hope, and there should be no problem dealing with the evil source under the heavy damage.


    Both the Heavenly Array and the Secret of the Qiangu Pavilion need more time to prepare, and the Void Divine Aggregate, at this moment, only has an epiphany.


    This epiphany may be a waste of time, or it may be a matter of thought.


    "Holy Lord, I hope you can bless me and let Void survive this crisis. In the future, we will surely continue your legend!"


    Ye Fan took the holy lord''s robe from his back, held it in his palm, and said by himself.


    "Wow..."


    A faint golden light appeared in the Saint Lord''s robe, and at this moment it seemed to be Ye Fan''s words.


    These golden lights are the last void divine accumulation left by the Holy Lord. Ye Fan''s mind penetrated into it and began to perceive it carefully.


    Nine Heavens Saint Lord once said that the Saint Lord''s robe can greatly help Ye Fan.


    While Ye Fan perceives the Void Spiritual Aggregate, there is a special area not far from the void outside the Qianlong Tianyu.


    This area is also in the void, but the darkness here is far beyond the normal void.


    Inside the boundless darkness, there is a huge palace, with traces of horror and mystery.


    "It''s all waste, waste!"


    At this moment, an angry roar came from the palace.


    "My lord calmed down his anger. I didn''t expect that this Qianlong Tianyu would suddenly exert its strength, and it would do such a great job, and would wipe out all our people!"


    In the darkness, a giant python was entrenched in front of the dark palace. This giant python was a size smaller than the one killed by the Third Avenue man, and his head was lowered.


    "They didn''t put the deity in their eyes at all this time!"


    The voice in the palace became gritted teeth.


    "My lord, it seems that the news of Meng Li''s departure is indeed a conspiracy. Fortunately, you did not join the battle, otherwise the consequences this time would be disastrous..."


    The python had lingering fears.


    "The deity doesn''t think so..."


    There was a moment of silence in the palace, and then a cold voice from Xie Yuan came out.


    "My lord, the team we arranged in the Qianlong Tianyu is the strongest among the nine armies, and it is personally led by the eldest brother. His strength is also the first of our nine pythons. This time, only that can wipe out this army. Dragon women can do it!"


    The python continued to speak, expressing his own views.


    "You answer the deity, how is the battle in the eight heavens?"


    Xie Yuan didn''t answer the conversation, but suddenly asked.


    "My lord, in three days, our army is all in the upper hand. Several heavens are even on the verge of defeat, and the rest is just hard work. The situation there is great!"


    The giant python has the meaning of joy.


    This is probably the only news that can make Xie Yuan feel gratified at the moment.

 Chapter 3643： Detailed inference

    However, Xie Yuan didn''t feel relieved when he heard this. Instead, he questioned:


    "The power of Qianlong Tianyu suddenly becomes stronger. Are you sure that there is no change in the battle of the Eight Great Tianyu?"


    "This����"


    After hearing this, the python fell into thinking.


    "It is impossible for human beings to give up the eight heavens. There are countless creatures on it. This matter must be strange, but we did not pay attention to it!"


    Xie Yuan continued to speak, very sure.


    "My lord, there is indeed a special place in the eight heavens!"


    After thinking for a while, the python finally spoke.


    "Speak quickly!"


    Xie Yuan immediately asked.


    "In the morning, Shangrui Tianyu''s defensive strength suddenly strengthened and repelled our troops, but the subordinates always thought that this was just a glimpse of them!"


    The python replied slowly.


    "Shangrui Tianyu''s defensive strength is strengthened, and Ganlong Tianyu suddenly broke out at this moment. This is not like the daughter of the dragon clan taking action, it is more like they have come to a new helper!"


    The evil source gradually analyzed some eyebrows.


    "Helper? But according to the current situation, the entire void is under our control. These humans should not be strong anymore!"


    When the python heard this analysis, he became very puzzled.


    "Not necessarily, the other king had left a message to the deity before he dissipated. Among the human beings, there is also a peak powerhouse called the God of War. He is very likely to lead a group of human powerhouses to hide somewhere. The right opportunity will give us a fatal blow!"


    The evil source slowly spoke.


    "There is such a thing, the adults are suspicious of the emergence of those strong men?"


    The giant python understood it in a moment, and a suspicion appeared in his eyes.


    "When the King was here, he had been looking for the whereabouts of those strong men, but unfortunately he failed. The strong men appeared at the right time. The rumor that the dragon women are leaving should be true!"


    Xie Yuan continued to speak, finally bringing a hint of excitement and excitement in his tone.


    "In this way, it is not the dragon women who annihilated our army, but those human powers hiding in the dark?"


    The python immediately concluded.


    "There is only one dragon woman. She can only help Ganlong Tianyu. The defensive power of Shangrui Tianyu cannot be strengthened inexplicably. Moreover, the nine heavens have been oppressed by our army for three full days. If the dragon woman really exists, It should have been shot long ago!"


    Xie Yuan continued to speak and analyze.


    "What the lord said is extremely true, it seems that his subordinates are thinking too simple!"


    The python felt this matter more and more extraordinary, and then excitedly said:


    "My lord, your subordinates are going to mobilize manpower. If the dragon girl is absent, none of them will be your opponent!"


    "Don''t worry, observe for another day and focus on the eight heavens. If their defensive strength improves, it means that the deity''s guess is correct!"


    Xie Yuan calmed down at this moment, and slowly spoke.


    "Yes, my lord is wise!"


    After listening, the giant python wriggled quickly and disappeared into the darkness.


    One day later, Qianlong Tianyu, which had been in a state of crisis, completely calmed down, but many soldiers did not relax their minds and were still ready to prepare for battle at any time.


    The six powerhouses have basically been dispatched by Liu Mantian to reinforce the eight heavens.


    The eight heavens are at stake, and they can only choose to rescue when they have assistance.


    Once a heaven is captured, it will represent countless lives being slaughtered.


    As for the patriarchs, they all stayed in the Qianlong Tianyu, re-familiarizing this place in the past few days, and at the same time, like many soldiers, are ready to fight at any time.


    In the Palace of Jinluan, the Twelve Heavenly Lords reunited under Liu Mantian''s edict and returned to the Qianlong Tianyu together.


    "My deities, how far are you in your understanding of the Heavenly Formation?"


    In order to see the twelve gods, Ye Fan stopped his cultivation and enlightenment, and came to the Jinluan Temple on purpose, and asked straightforwardly.


    "Return to Your Majesty, the more difficult it will be as the Heavenly Array goes to the back. We are confident to understand this, but it will take some time!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong replied.


    "Can you give me an accurate time?"


    Ye Fan asked at this moment.


    "This... Your Majesty, we can''t tell the specific time. It may be half a year or a year, but it will take at least half a year!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong hesitated for a moment, and said with ashamed.


    "Half a year? This is too long, the time must be shortened!"


    Ye Fan immediately shook his head.


    For half a year, I''m afraid that the evil source has returned to its peak, and then maybe humanity has been destroyed by it.


    "We will fight for it, and I hope that the evil source will not appear this time, so that we will have enough time to prepare for the skyrocketing formation!"


    Linxuan Tiangong nodded his head, and at the same time expressed his inner expectations.


    Ye Fan nodded after listening.


    "Your Majesty, how do you comprehend the void gods? It takes extremely powerful force to spur the heavenly formation!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong asked rhetorically at this moment.


    "I have solved the secret of the Saint Lord''s robe, and will master the Void Spiritual Ability in the near future. Everyone works hard together. At the moment we are racing against time!"


    Ye Fan said with confidence.


    "Yes, a race against time, I hope everything goes well!"


    When Twelve Tiangong heard this, he replied in unison.


    "Now that the six powerful people can take your place and help the eight heavens, you will all stay here and retreat to the enlightened formation!"


    Ye Fan spoke and ordered.


    "Follow your majesty''s instructions!"


    After Twelve Tiangong listened, they all agreed.


    When they arrived here, they had already guessed Ye Fan''s request.


    After the twelve days of bus transfer, Ye Fan returned to the room again, and began to realize the Void Spiritual Ability.


    In the blink of an eye, another day passed. On this day, the outer void of the Qianlong Tianyu was as calm as ever, but the dark area in the distance changed greatly.


    "My lord, everything is as you might expect. The defensive power of the eight heavens has been improved, and all those who appear are unknown strong, and the realm is very high!"


    The python is full of excitement to report.


    "Very well, these humans must have nothing to do. Therefore, if the last strong man hidden in the dark is used, let the deity meet these strong men!"


    In the dark palace, the voice of the evil source gradually came out, and at the same time the dark door of the dark palace was gradually opening.


    "My lord, the subordinates have already dispatched a different kind of army, and they will be able to arrive in two hours!"


    The python reminded.


    "The deity makes the shot himself, with or without an army!"


    Xie Yuan waved his hand, rejecting the python''s proposal, obviously can''t wait.


    "The subordinate will accompany the adults to kill the Qianlong Tianyu together to avenge our army!"


    The python''s eyes were full of fearlessness, and he immediately spoke.


    "Very good, kill!"


    The door of the dark palace was completely opened at this moment, and a black figure flew out of it, galloping towards the position of the Qianlong Heavenly Territory.

 Chapter 3644： The source of evil

    There are many dark shadows hidden in the outer space of Qianlong Tianyu. These dark shadows are integrated with the darkness, and they are all spies of the ghost race in the outer space.


    It is difficult to spot them by perception and naked eyes alone.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, a loud noise emerged not far from the outer void, and the eyes of many spies all looked in the direction of the loud noise.


    After a moment, everyone saw a huge force sweeping over, and at the same time they said with a disdainful voice:


    "Ats, get out of here!"


    "Wow..."


    At the moment these words fell, many spies were all impacted by this force, and they showed their bodies from the darkness, vomiting blood and flew upside down.


    Half of the spies were directly wiped out by this terrifying force.


    "Hurry up and notify the descendants of the Holy Master, there is a strong attack!"


    The remaining half of the strong ghost clan flew towards the Qianlong Tianyu for the first time.


    But in the blink of an eye, a large number of soldiers galloped out of the Qianlong Tianyu.


    They immediately noticed the power of the outer void bursting out.


    Tianzhou Palace, also received news.


    "It''s an evil source, I didn''t expect him to still appear!"


    Ye Fan stood up from the main seat, his face dignified.


    "Maybe our actions angered him and made him attack us desperately!"


    Qian Anshan slowly spoke.


    At this moment, it proved that his previous guess was correct.


    "Now that people have already reached the door, it is useless to say more, let''s fight directly!"


    Xiao Ling simply spoke, she seemed very brave at the moment.


    Ye Fan slowly nodded, looked at everyone, and officially said:


    "Everyone, this war will determine the life and death of mankind, let me go out and fight the evil source to the death!"


    Hearing this, everyone gritted their teeth, clenched their fists, and nodded heavily.


    At this moment, they have no choice but to fight.


    "Swipe..."


    With the fall of Ye Fan''s voice, everyone left the Golden Luang Temple, turning into a strong light and rushing into the outer void of the Qianlong Tianyu.


    In the outer void at this moment, tens of thousands of human armies have already gathered, and in front of them, there is only a half-human and half-beast standing.


    This figure is more than two meters tall, just like a giant gecko standing up.


    The head, like the head of a giant python, was spitting out purple letters.


    Pieces of scale armor, sharp edges and corners on the head, showing a bit domineering and fierce.


    And behind this figure, there is a huge python.


    However, looking at the posture of the giant python, there is no way to make a move.


    Although there was only one figure on the opposite side, the human army seemed extremely nervous.


    This unique-looking figure is exactly the source of frightening evil.


    "A group of ants, don''t let your emperor come out to apologize?"


    Looking at the tens of thousands of soldiers in front of him, Xie Yuan didn''t bother to take action, but said coldly.


    The power just now was only done by the giant python behind.


    "Xie Yuan, you appear again, aren''t you afraid of our dragon powerhouse?"


    A general courageously replied.


    "Really? That deity will kill you, and see if that dragon powerhouse will appear?"


    When Xie Yuan heard this, he suddenly sneered and looked at the general.


    "puff����"


    An invisible power immediately hit the general''s body, turning it into a cloud of blood.


    Watching this general pass away with the wind, the human army was shocked.


    The evil source kills them, only a look is enough.


    "The mere ants dare to threaten the deity, it is ridiculous!"


    Xie Yuan looked at the general who had disappeared, and said coldly.


    "Retreat all!"


    At this moment, a majestic and solemn voice came from the inside of Ganlong Tianyu, exactly what Ye Fan said.


    After hearing this, the human army obediently retreated to the rear.


    In front of the evil source, their large numbers did not have much advantage.


    While the human army retreated, Ye Fan brought a group of human powers to the front position and confronted the evil source.


    "Human Sovereign, you finally appeared, there are many new faces today, these should be your foreign aid!"


    Xie Yuan''s gaze fell behind Ye Fan first, and then looked around at the people.


    "I have many human beings, and it is normal for me to have new faces!"


    Ye Fan replied coldly.


    "Human Emperor, don''t pretend, this is the last strength of your humanity, led by a God of War!"


    Xie Yuan simply spoke out.


    "You... how do you know?"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan was shocked.


    It is not a good thing for Xie Yuan to know this.


    "This is the message left by the different king to the deity!"


    Xie Yuan replied lightly.


    "It turned out to be a different king!"


    After Ye Fan listened, he immediately understood, and his eyes sank.


    When Xiao Di rescued him, he left a message to the other king, and now he was able to let Xie Yuan infer something.


    "Human Emperor, you rely on foreign aid to completely destroy the alien army of the deity, so you are so powerful!"


    Xie Yuan''s tone gradually became weird, giving people a cold feeling.


    "Xie Yuan, our six clans, are not afraid of you!"


    Seeing that the evil source is powerful, several patriarchs shouted in unison.


    "Six clans? Ridiculous, ridiculous!"


    When Xie Yuan heard this, he just shook his head and sighed slightly.


    "Evil Origin, you dare to attack rashly before you recover, this time we will definitely let you come back and forth!"


    Xiao Di gradually spoke at this moment.


    "Who are you?"


    Xie Yuan noticed the special aura on Xiao Di''s body and frowned slightly.


    "I am the God of War you just said!"


    Xiao Di replied proudly.


    "That''s it, it''s good, then let the deity appreciate the last power of your human beings, and then send you one last journey!"


    Xie Yuan nodded slowly, a surging killing intent gradually emerged in his eyes.


    "Xieyuan, it should be the last time we send you. With your current state, it is impossible to be Mengli''s opponent!"


    Our Lady of the Earth slowly spoke.


    "You humans are really boring, and you want to use the dragon girl to shock the deity. Since the deity dares to come here, no one will be afraid!"


    The evil source has self-belief.


    "Stop talking nonsense, let''s fight!"


    Ye Fan understood that the evil source had already broken everything, and said at this moment.


    "Very good, let the deity see how you, the emperor, have grown during this time!"


    Xie Yuan sneered coldly, and then summoned a power of heaven, and directly attacked Ye Fan.


    Facing the mighty power of the heavenly realm, Ye Fan didn''t dare to despise the slightest, and immediately called out his most powerful force of rebirth and smashed it forward.


    "boom!"


    In the loud noise, the power of the rebirth was directly destroyed by the power of the sky, and Ye Fan''s body was also knocked out.


    "Hehe, it''s still so unbearable!"


    Xie Yuan was not surprised to see this scene, but sneered, full of disdain.

 Chapter 3645： Qi Zhan Xie Yuan

    "His Majesty����"


    "Heir of the Holy Master..."


    "Ye Fan..."


    Seeing Ye Fan was knocked out instantly, everyone rushed to Ye Fan''s side.


    "It''s okay, I can''t die!"


    Ye Fan stretched out his hand to wipe off the blood from the corner of his mouth, and smiled faintly.


    "The power of this evil source is extremely powerful, everyone must be careful!"


    Ye Fan didn''t care about his embarrassment, but reminded everyone at this moment.


    Being able to be slightly injured under the power of the heavens is enough to prove his progress, or that the strength of the evil source at this moment is not as good as before.


    Compared with before, Ye Fan felt relieved.


    "I''m not going to believe it, this person, not a ghost, or a ghost, can be so powerful!"


    The eyes of several patriarchs were dissatisfied, and they shot together at this moment.


    "brush����"


    The seven different powers of the Demon, Xuan, Buddhism, Confucianism, Demons and Taoism emerged from the void at the same time and attacked the evil source together.


    "You are the powerful of the six races? Dare to insult the deity, very good!"


    Perceiving the words of the great patriarchs, Xie Yuan''s eyes flashed with a cold light, and the power of the heavens burst out from his body like a flood in the next moment.


    "boom!"


    The seven powers immediately fought with the power of the heavens. The seven powers seemed to be rich, but their power was not as powerful as the power of the heavens, and they were instantly defeated by the power of the heavens.


    "Puff puff����"


    After the power of the heavens broke through the seven powers, they directly hit the patriarchs, causing Xiao Ling and others to vomit blood and fly out.


    Several great patriarchs were all hit hard in an instant and lost the ability to fight, so the three great men barely controlled their injuries.


    "This... how is this possible? How could such a powerful force still exist in the void!"


    Everyone''s faces are now full of horror.


    The power of the power of the heavens is completely beyond their cognition, making them unbelievable.


    Compared with the power of the sky, their power is like the gap between a baby and an adult. No matter how much power, it is difficult to beat the power of the sky.


    If it weren''t for Shangyuan Peak''s cultivation base, they would have been destroyed by the power of the heavens.


    "It''s all ants!"


    Looking at the patriarchs, Xie Yuan was a bit funny.


    "Send someone to take care of them!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Fan frowned.


    In front of the evil source, several patriarchs are too big, and Ye Fan has already taken the lead, expressing the horror of the evil source to them.


    "Heir of the Holy Lord, it seems that we are indeed not the opponent of this evil source, we have to find a way to block him at the moment!"


    After San Dadao controlled his injury, he came to Ye Fan''s side.


    "It''s difficult to stop him. At the moment, we can only try it if we gather the Dao intent on us, with the help of the Dao of Heaven!"


    Ye Fan looked into the depths of the void.


    If you want to have the opportunity to fight against the evil source, you must get the help of heaven to be possible.


    "Okay, we can give you the moral intent of our body!"


    After hearing this, the three great people simply agreed.


    "You move quickly, let''s find a way to hold him!"


    Xiao Di uttered a shout, and at this moment rushed out with Twelve Tiangong.


    "God of War, go to death!"


    Seeing Xiao Di''s figure, Xie Yuan immediately blasted a punch.


    The huge power of the heavenly realm was directly transformed into a huge fist mark, which quickly struck Xiao Di.


    "Cut me!"


    The battle sacred axe immediately appeared in Xiao Di''s hands and slashed forward.


    "brush����"


    A dazzling golden light pierced the void, it was the axe blade cut out by the battle sacred axe.


    This axe blade is extremely powerful, as long as one hundred meters, but in front of the power of the sky, there is a sense of powerlessness.


    In just a few breaths, the axe blade was broken by the power of the sky.


    The giant fist transformed by the power of the heavens continued to blast towards Xiao Di behind.


    Xiao Di had already expected this result, and his body had already dodged aside at this moment, and it was worthwhile to evade the blow.


    "God of War, it''s interesting!"


    Seeing that Xiao Di was not injured, Xie Yuan was a little surprised.


    "God of War, we can help you, the formation of the gods!"


    At this moment, the voice of the Twelve Heavenly Lord heard, a large green formation had been called out by them, and the huge formation turned into a green light and projected onto Xiao Di''s body.


    "brush����"


    In an instant, Xiao Di''s body became lighter.


    "go with����"


    After evading the power of the sky, Xiao Di chose to attack again, and his body came to the back of Xie Yuan and slashed towards Xie Yuan''s back.


    Although this action may not hurt the evil source, Xiao Di must do this at this moment to buy time for Ye Fan and the San Dadao people.


    "You so-called foreign aid are just a bunch of rubbish, so don''t be ashamed!"


    Perceiving Xiao Di''s sneak attack, Xie Yuan showed a trace of anger in his eyes and pointed directly to the rear.


    Xie Yuan''s fingertips shot out a force of the heavenly realm, the speed was twice the power of the normal heavenly realm, and the position was exactly where Xiao Di''s eyebrows were.


    "brush!"


    Upon seeing this, Xiao Di flashed aside immediately.


    The appearance of the Shenxun Array made Xiao Di''s dodge and attack extremely fast. Therefore, although Xie Yuan pointed out that the offensive was violent, Xiao Di still managed to avoid it.


    "The deity still doesn''t believe it, you can''t kill the **** of war today!"


    Xie Yuan was aroused for a moment and began to chase Xiao Di.


    Under the evil source''s offensive, Xiao Di could only flee around, as long as he is careless, he is likely to be killed by the evil source.


    Just as Xiao Di was facing a crisis at the same time, Ye Fan and the San Dao people had already evoked their own Taoism.


    The four meanings of Taoism gradually merged in the void and became stronger.


    Dao Tong had used Dao Yi to help Ye Fan once, and it was very difficult for him to make another move at this moment, so Ye Fan could only rely on himself.


    With the Dao intent of the four people, after the fusion, it will also be a powerful force, and it may reach the previous level.


    "Wow..."


    In the end, a dazzling white light appeared on the top of the four people''s heads, which was the product of the fusion of the four elements of Taoism.


    "Heir of the Holy Master, your strength is the strongest. At this moment, you can quickly gain the meaning of Tao and help Xiao Di get out of trouble!"


    Looking at this huge group of Taoism, the shocking Taoist immediately spoke.


    "Thank you three, I will try my best to defeat the evil source!"


    Ye Fan nodded slowly and promised.


    Taoism is the biggest trump card of Taoist practitioners, and San Dao people are willing to give the Taoism, which is selfless dedication.


    "boom!"


    After saying this, Ye Fan took this huge group of Taoism back into his body.


    In an instant, a terrifying force erupted from Ye Fan''s body, like a flood that opened the gate, venting wildly.


    Ye Fan''s power of rebirth began to soar at this moment, pure and rich.


    "Xie Yuan, let Xiao Di go, your opponent should be me!"


    After mastering the enhanced power of rebirth, Ye Fan immediately shouted and joined Xiao Di''s battle with the evil source.


    At this moment, no matter whether he could fight the evil source, Ye Fan had to fight with all his strength.


    This battle is either life or death.

 Chapter 3646： The change of the universe

    "You all have to die today!"


    Perceiving Ye Fan''s arrival, Xie Yuan immediately screamed and slapped Ye Fan with a palm.


    "Fist leads to life, block me!"


    Ye Fan gathered the strength of his body for the first time, formed a huge fist mark, and greeted him forward.


    "boom!"


    The fist that had been strengthened by the Dao intent led to an extremely powerful force, and directly collided with the power of the evil source''s heaven realm.


    A chaotic force was born from it, impacting the surroundings, shaking the void to pieces.


    Chaos power also swept through the bodies of Ye Fan and Xie Yuan.


    Ye Fan barely stood firm amidst the chaotic power, showing a strenuous expression.


    On the other hand, the source of evil is stable and calm at the moment.


    "Wow..."


    When the chaotic power dissipated, the power of Ye Fan''s fist leading to the heavenly realm of life and evil has already dissipated along with it.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect you to take over the power of the deity!"


    Xie Yuan looked at Ye Fan with some surprise.


    In the past, Ye Fan had also received assistance from the Heavenly Dao, but he could not stop the power of the Heavenly Realm, and he had made great progress at this moment.


    "Xie Yuan, you are regressing, and I am improving. It is not a wise choice to attack me before I recover!"


    Ye Fan replied coldly.


    "Human Emperor, you just can barely catch the power of the deity, don''t be too optimistic!"


    After hearing this, Xie Yuan was a little funny, and slowly shook his head.


    "Evil source, and me!"


    At this moment, Xiao Di shot out from the side and attacked the side of the evil source.


    "You **** of war, don''t be ashamed!"


    Xie Yuan heard Xiao Di''s voice and disdain to speak, and at the same time a strong force hit Xiao Di directly.


    In front of this force, Xiao Di lost the possibility of blocking at this moment, even if it was the big formation of the Twelve Heavens, he could not get out of trouble.


    "Xiao Di, be careful!"


    Seeing Xiao Di in crisis, Ye Fan immediately exclaimed.


    "boom!"


    While speaking, Ye Fan once again attacked the power of death in his body to save Xiao Di who was in crisis.


    At the critical moment, Ye Fan''s force of death blocked Xiao Di''s front, and quickly retreated from the powerful force of Evil Source.


    "Go!"


    Taking this opportunity, Ye Fan grabbed Xiao Di and walked out of the dangerous area.


    "Wow..."


    When the power of the evil source covered the surrounding area again, both Ye Fan and Xiao Di had already arrived in a safe area.


    Watching Ye Fan and Xiao Di successfully escape from danger, the surrounding viewers suddenly breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Too... great, Brother Xiao Di is fine!"


    Among them, Xiao Ling and others are the most excited.


    Xiao Di, the **** of war, is their backbone.


    "Ye Fan, thank you!"


    Xiao Di was in shock at this moment, and only gratitude was left in his eyes.


    "Xiao Di, you are not the opponent of this evil source. Even if you have the help of the formation, it is useless. Go and rest. Leave it to me!"


    Ye Fan reminded with a serious face.


    "You must be careful!"


    Xiao Di nodded after listening, and reminded at the same time.


    "Yep!"


    Ye Fan nodded and agreed. The reason why Xiao Di was able to fight against the evil source was simply because the evil source was not serious.


    At this moment, Xie Yuan had real anger in his heart because of the appearance of Ye Fan, and began to show his true strength.


    "Shen Xun''s formation, get up!"


    At the same time that Ye Fan''s voice fell, Twelve Tiangong''s large array began to change objects, and this moment gradually attacked Ye Fan''s body.


    "brush����"


    The green light merged into Ye Fan''s body in the next moment, giving Ye Fan a very fast speed.


    However, whether the Shenxun Array is effective or not is still open for discussion at this moment.


    "Twelve Heavens, strengthen my defense as much as possible, so that I can have the capital to fight the evil source!"


    Ye Fan uttered a whistle to remind the twelve days of justice.


    He didn''t pursue the extreme speed. At this moment, he was not trying to hold the evil source, but to defeat the evil source.


    "The power of defense, I''ll see it later!"


    After Twelve Tiangong listened, he nodded and agreed.


    The power of the Array of Gods gradually began to change.


    "Human Emperor, you are really beyond the deity''s expectation!"


    Xieyuan''s cold voice came out at this moment, with a sense of great anger.


    Ye Fan saved people in his presence, which undoubtedly provoked his majesty.


    "Xie Yuan, come on!"


    Ye Fan yelled violently, and slammed his fist towards the evil source again.


    "Many arm as a car!"


    Xie Yuan sneered disdainfully, and also punched at this moment.


    "Wow!"


    A group of heavenly power turned into a fist shadow exactly like the fist leading to life, welcoming Ye Fan''s power.


    "boom!"


    The two big boxing shadows immediately collided in mid-air, and Ye Fan''s fist of death was almost dissipated in a crushed situation, and it was not an opponent of the power of the sky.


    After the power of rebirth dissipated, Ye Fan at the rear was immediately impacted by the power of the heavens.


    "Human Sovereign, this deity will let you understand what power is, this is the end of provoking the deity!"


    The evil source gritted his teeth, the power of the heaven at this moment is not only powerful, but also carries a unique rage.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Ye Fan''s body suddenly fell into the power of the sky.


    Once the evil source was serious, Ye Fan''s increased power of resurrection directly lost his advantage.


    "Block me!"


    This is not the first time that Ye Fan has been surrounded by the power of the heavens. When fighting against the evil source, Ye Fan had also been in a crisis, so he was still calmly resisting.


    "The Immortal Array, go!"


    While Ye Fan resisted with all his might, the strongest defensive formation displayed by Twelve Heavenly Gong also emerged.


    The power of many formations turned into a dazzling white light and poured into Ye Fan''s body.


    The white light was like wax oil, causing a layer of white substance to grow on Ye Fan''s body.


    This layer of matter carries an extremely strong defensive force, even with the full blow of the strongest of Shangyuan Peak.


    The appearance of the white matter made Ye Fan a little relieved, but after a moment it became dangerous again.


    I saw these white matter quickly dissipate under the scouring of the power of the heavens, and it could not last long.


    Even if it is the most powerful defensive array, it is difficult to resist the power of the heavens at this moment.


    "Human Emperor, today the deity will kill you directly to avoid future troubles!"


    While Xie Yuan spoke, it was also continuously sending the power of the heavens.


    At this moment, he is already doing his best, so it makes the power of the heavens so terrifying.


    "What to do? We must find a way to rescue Ye Fan!"


    Among the crowd, Liu Mantian looked anxiously at the many powerful men among human beings at this moment.


    "The power of this celestial realm is too strong. Once we touch it, I''m afraid it will be annihilated directly. At this moment, your Majesty... alas!"


    The Twelve Heavenly Lord''s Immortal Array had been broken, and all of his faces appeared decadent.


    Even the strongest defensive formation that twelve people used together can only last for a few seconds, and even if everyone makes a move, it is useless.


    "Six clans, how about you? What can you do to save Ye Fan, if something happens to him, the whole void will be over!"


    Liu Mantian looked at the Jinghong Taoist and others with hopeful eyes.


    "Miss Mantian, our strength has been given to the descendants of the Holy Master!"


    The faces of the Three Great Daoists all wore a look of powerlessness, and they had done their best this time.


    "I''m sorry, this evil source is too powerful, even the God of War is not qualified to intervene, and we can''t help!"


    Several patriarchs all looked ashamed and apologized at this moment.


    "Is there really no hope for everything?"


    Seeing all the strong men expressing despair and helplessness, Liu Mantian''s body was shocked, sorrow appeared in his beautiful eyes, and he looked at Ye Fan.


    While Liu Mantian looked at Ye Fan, Ye Fan was doing his last struggle.


    "puff����"


    The immortal array on the body surface and the power of rebirth in the body have been dissipated. At this moment, Ye Fan can only use the last remaining thick earth demon talisman in the body and one of the unique skills in the inheritance of the Holy Master Nine Turns Divine Body to resist. .


    "The power of the Holy Lord?"


    After noticing the appearance of the Nine-turned Divine Body, Xie Yuan was slightly surprised, and at the same time the killing intent in his eyes became more intense.


    "It turns out that you are the descendant of the Holy Lord, so the deity can''t keep you!"


    Xie Yuan said coldly, he hadn''t seen the identity of Ye Fan''s successor.


    "Nine-turn supernatural power, give me a burst!"


    Under the pressure of the power of the heavens, Ye Fan immediately called out the second master stunt.


    Rank Nine Divine Power can penetrate into Ye Fan''s whole body, making the power he possessed at the moment soared a hundredfold.


    The power of the resurrection that had originally received the increase of Dao Yi, although there is not much remaining, after the skyrocket at this moment, it also showed a not weak power, and barely helped Ye Fan withstand the brutal force of the sky.


    "Human Emperor, these are all false appearances, you won''t be able to hold on for long!"


    Seeing this scene, Xie Yuan simply spoke out, and at the same time attacked a black short blade at the moment when the power of urging the heavens was activated.


    "call out����"


    This short blade pierced Ye Fan''s body like a poisonous snake with surging power.


    A stream of blood splashed out, and the short blade penetrated Ye Fan''s body, causing the blood to stain the mighty Saint Lord''s robe behind Ye Fan.


    "Ye Fan..."


    "His Majesty����"


    "Heir of the Holy Master..."


    When everyone saw this scene, they all uttered in exclamation, with despair in their eyes.


    At the moment Ye Fan''s body was pierced by the short blade, Ye Fan''s last strength immediately dissipated.


    Even the Dao Yi in the body, with the appearance of the short blade, showed a tendency of retreat.


    As for the power of Rank Nine, it dissipated directly.


    All the improvements finally returned to Ye Fan''s origin.


    "You... actually have such a weapon!"


    Ye Fan had an incredible look in his eyes, and he was also plunged into despair at this moment.


    The short blade suddenly pierced all his power to improve.


    The power of the heavens continued to hit, and everything was beyond Ye Fan''s control and became unstoppable.


    Just when Ye Fan thought he was bound to die, the Holy Lord''s robe that was pierced behind him burst out with brilliant golden light.


    The dazzling golden light surrounded Ye Fan''s body and resisted the power of the sky.


    "Void Shen Yun!"


    Perceiving the appearance of these golden lights, Xie Yuan suddenly changed his eyes and let out a roar.

 Chapter 3647： Imperial robe torn

    "It''s the power of the Holy Lord!"


    In addition to the evil source, the Mother Earth and some of the six powerful people also saw the source of these golden lights, and the eyes suddenly appeared excited.


    At this moment, only the Void Shen Yun has the hope of saving Ye Fan.


    "Wow..."


    The holy lord''s imperial robe was pierced, and more and more void gods rippled out, contending with the power of the evil source.


    "Nine Heavens Lord, you are dead, how can the deity be afraid of you!"


    Xie Yuan gritted his teeth at this moment, and put all his weight on the holy master''s robe behind Ye Fan.


    At this moment, it was not the Holy Lord''s imperial robe that was helping Ye Fan, it was just the defensive force released by being injured by the dagger.


    No one knows how long these defensive forces can last.


    "Void Shen Yun, I must master this power!"


    Ye Fan''s body was almost surrounded by the Void Divine Aggregate at this moment, and he was madly comprehending, and the belief in victory emerged in his eyes.


    The only hope at the moment is to integrate the nine great universes and master the void gods.


    And there is no one insight that can be compared to the direct comprehension in the void of the gods.


    "The Nine Heavens Lord, I hope you will bless Ye Fan!"


    "Heir of the Holy Lord, everything is up to you!"


    Looking at Ye Fan''s actions, Mother Earth and others all understood Ye Fan''s actions.


    "He... why didn''t he escape? At this moment, the imperial robe is showing his power, which is a good opportunity for him to get out of the predicament!"


    There were also many people present who did not understand what Ye Fan did, and Xiao Ling expressed the voice of these people.


    "Xiao Ling, although the void is big, there is no place for us to hide. Ye Fan can certainly get rid of the current desperate situation, but this can''t deal with the evil source, the final result will only be destroyed by the evil source."


    Xiao Di spoke slowly, with helplessness in his eyes.


    "Then... Then if he realizes that he fails, wouldn''t he miss this opportunity in vain?"


    There is a trace of worry in Xiao Ling''s eyes, her eyes can only see the present.


    "The eruption of the Saint Lord''s robe was not for Ye Fan to flee for his life. The opportunity it brought should be the Void Divine Aggregate. Only by mastering the Void Divine Aggregate can the battle be reversed!"


    Xiao Di Zhensheng said.


    At the moment, Ye Fan felt the same feeling.


    "Your Majesty is desperate at the moment, fighting for this last hope, I believe this is the best arrangement for destiny!"


    Our Lady of the Earth spoke immediately, her expression excited.


    "The Nine Heavens Lord, you are dead, and you still have a disgusting deity, and the deity wants you to fly into ashes!"


    After discovering that the Void Divine Aggregate in the Saint Lord''s robe was not weak, Xie Yuan became angry for a while.


    "Heavenly Divine Law, Spear of Extinction!"


    In order to quickly break through the defense generated by the Saint Lord''s robe, Xie Yuan finally displayed a martial skill that had never been shown before.


    This martial skill was obviously born for the power of the heavens, and at the same time that the evil source spoke, the huge power had already rippled away.


    "Wow..."


    A new round of heavenly power rippled rapidly from Xie Yuan''s body, sweeping around like a flood.


    In the strong power of the heavens, a silver spear gradually appeared and appeared in front of everyone.


    This spear is more than three meters long. Although it is composed of the power of the sky, it is like a substance, with black lines on the surface, with a sense of mystery.


    In addition to the domineering aura originally possessed by the power of the sky, the spear also carries a fierce power, which makes the power of the sky more powerful.


    "Human Emperor, you should be content to die under the deity''s spear of extinction!"


    After the Spear of Extinguishment appeared, Xie Yuan suddenly spoke, and his eyes were full of terrifying fierce light.


    Ye Fan didn''t talk to the evil source at this moment, his eyes closed tightly, and he continued to enlighten the void spirit.


    "The Spear of Extinction, go!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan ignored himself, Xie Yuan directly attacked this powerful martial skill.


    "Boom!"


    As the Spear of Extinction was galloping out, a large swath of void collapsed for it, and the compelling power made everyone present to turn their faces sideways, and it was difficult to look directly at the Spear of Extinction.


    As the Spear of Extinguishment approached, Ye Fan, who was closing his eyes and realizing, finally opened his eyes, his eyes full of heavy colors.


    He didn''t think that the imperial robe of the Holy Lord could withstand this blow, and the spear of extinction would most likely destroy him with the robe.


    "Ye Fan, come out quickly, there is still a chance now!"


    "His Majesty����"


    Everyone also felt the horror of the Spear of Extinction, and they called out.


    "Everyone, it''s a death anyway, it''s not as good as this, it''s a decent death!"


    After a while, Ye Fan heard a calm voice, which seemed very calm.


    "boom!"


    When Ye Fan''s voice fell, the Spear of Extinction hit him hard.


    The infinite power of the heavens, carrying a sharp aura like a blade, vented crazily on the Saint Lord''s robe.


    The holy master''s robe containing the void gods became the last line of defense in Ye Fan''s body.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    The holy master''s imperial robe, which had been resisting the power of the heavens, suddenly appeared unsupported at this moment, and many void divine accumulations began to flow back and gradually disappeared in the sky.


    Under the nervous gaze of everyone, the Saint Lord''s robe was finally torn by the Spear of Destruction.


    "puff����"


    Hearing only a soft sound, the Saint Lord��s robe, which symbolizes the supreme status of the Lord, turned into a little golden light and disappeared in the sky, and with it, there was also the void of the gods.


    "Do not����"


    Seeing this scene, despair emerged in the eyes of many people present.


    The Saint Lord''s robe was torn, and Ye Fan could hardly survive.


    Ye Fan didn''t pay attention to his own safety at the moment. Since he made such a choice, he was already prepared to sacrifice.


    At this moment, in the depths of his pupils, there was a hint of golden light, which was the light when the holy lord''s imperial robe and the void gods finally dissipated.


    From these rays of light, Ye Fan only saw something unique.


    At the moment when the Void Shen Yun dissipated, I saw it split into nine different forces.


    The nine forces dissipated in their respective directions, and these forces turned into golden gleams, which are the same in the eyes of normal people.


    But these powers fell in Ye Fan''s eyes, but many doorways were born.


    The nine powers correspond to the nine great universes.


    After carefully comprehending the collapsed Void Divine Aggregate, he discovered that the collapse of the nine powers all have something in common, which is most likely the key to the integration of the nine great universes.


    "Does the integration of the nine great universes have requirements for orientation?"


    Ye Fan suddenly had a conjecture in his heart.


    Gradually, Ye Fan analyzed the structure of the void **** aggregate from the collapse of the void **** aggregate.


    More and more Ming Wu appeared in Ye Fan''s heart, and his mind was shocked for a while.


    "Originally... it turned out to be like this, the method of fusion lies between heaven and earth!"


    As Ye Fan''s understanding of the void divine aggregate became clearer and clearer, he couldn''t help but sigh.

 Chapter 3648： Void Deity

    The method of fusion of the Void Divine Aggregate not only exists between the heaven and the earth, but it is also obvious and extremely simple.


    Ye Fan discovered a very special phenomenon from the collapse of the void gods.


    The Void Divine Aggregate is composed of the nine great universes, and when they are disintegrated, the movement trajectories of the nine great universes are the same.


    This means that the Nine Great Universe Aggregates must originally be in a fixed position, thus forming the Void Divine Aggregate.


    Analyzing from this point, Ye Fan came up with an idea, that is, the fusion of the void divine accumulation, in addition to the fusion of strength, there are also structural requirements.


    Ye Fan has always combined Meng Li''s experience to understand the nine great universes, and the fusion of strength has almost been integrated, enough to fuse the power of the eight universes, but even if the last one is added, it is difficult to form the void gods.


    In the process of merging the nine universes, Ye Fan and Mengli all ignored the arrangement of the universe.


    This is the reason why Ye Fan''s power of universe has been stagnant.


    Blindly pursuing power fusion, it is impossible to succeed.


    The location structure of the Nine Great Universes within the power of the Void Divine Aggregate is exactly the same as the position of the current Nine Heavens.


    The so-called Nether Divine Aggregate, to put it bluntly, is a small void, and the Nine Great Universe Aggregates are the epitome of the nine days.


    Only when the Nine Great Universe Aggregates exist in the proper position, can the power be transformed and the three supreme power Void Divine Aggregates can be formed.


    After understanding the most critical orientation factor, I just felt that everything became simple.


    The location of Jiutian was the best help to Ye Fan.


    Although the Spear of Extinction in front of him is getting closer, Ye Fan is not worried at all.


    The epiphany is often in a flash, and the new power can also emerge quickly.


    "Swipe..."


    After discovering the location factor, Ye Fan''s body had already been mobilized.


    The nine great universes sink into Ye Fan''s dantian, treating the dantian as an infinite void, arranged in the direction of the nine heavens.


    In an instant, Ye Fan''s dantian seemed to have become a small void, and the Nine Great Universes had become the epitome of nine days.


    A subtle connection gradually emerged among the nine great universes.


    This indescribable subtle connection is exactly the opportunity for Ye Fan and Mengli to seek fusion.


    Without this opportunity, even if they merged the nine great universes, it would be difficult for them to transform into the void gods.


    "Void God Yun, appear!"


    When the subtle connection was established, everything became a matter of course. Under the urging of Ye Fan, the Nine Great Universe Accumulations radiated the power of the Universe.


    The power of the nine universes revolved rapidly inside Ye Fan''s dantian and officially began to merge.


    In the end, a golden light with a unique aura emerged in Ye Fan''s Dantian.


    This breath is exactly the Void Divine Aggregate that belongs to one of the three supreme powers.


    The fusion of the void gods seems complicated, but in fact it is only a momentary matter.


    When everyone was nervous about Ye Fan, the power of the Void Divine Aggregate had already rippled out of Ye Fan''s body and became more and more violent.


    There are nine great universes in Ye Fan''s body. According to common sense, as long as the power of the universe is immortal, his Void Gods will be inexhaustible.


    In terms of power, Ye Fan will become the true and only controller of the Void Divine Aggregate, which is far superior to that of the Holy Lord''s Royal Robe.


    "Wow..."


    Along with the emergence of the void gods, the entire void also appeared golden splendor, gathering around Ye Fan''s body.


    The changes in the void are shocking compared to the changes in the world.


    Under the golden splendor, everyone felt that Ye Fan''s temperament had undergone earth-shaking changes, and the invisible majesty rose spontaneously, as if it were the master of the void.


    "This...this is the imperial spirit that the Holy Master once possessed! Your Majesty has succeeded!"


    The Mother of the Earth said with ecstasy on her face when she noticed Ye Fan''s change.


    This kind of emperor''s aura, all things in the void bow their heads to it, it is no more obvious.


    "Ok...what a terrifying aura, is this the power of the Holy Lord in the past?"


    Many younger generations looked at Ye Fan at the moment, with admiration on their faces.


    "Finally see the power of the Holy Lord again!"


    The three great men and the older generation of powerhouses among the six clans all looked excited at this moment.


    Under the great power of the emperor, the originally powerful Spear of Extinction was gradually ignored by everyone.


    And the Spear of Extinction at this moment is indeed not enough to hurt Ye Fan.


    After the Void God Yun emerged, it turned into a shield and blocked the front of the Spear of Destruction.


    The Void Divine Aggregate at this moment is different from the previous one. The previous Void Divine Aggregate was preserved in the Saint Lord��s robe. Ye Fan could not control the Void Divine Aggregate, only seeing its power consumption.


    But now that Ye Fan controls the Void Divine Aggregate, it can produce many changes and better exert the power of the Void Divine Aggregate.


    "The power of the Holy Lord, **** it!"


    Seeing that the Spear of Extinction was blocked by Ye Fan, and feeling the familiar power of the past, Xie Yuan''s complexion suddenly became savage, and he was obviously extremely angry.


    At this moment, Ye Fan made him feel the pressure, especially when the injury had not recovered, Xie Yuan''s confidence was greatly affected.


    "The evil source, the sky will not kill me, your evil deeds are doomed to fail!"


    Ye Fan spoke coldly while resisting the Spear of Extinction.


    "Boy, even if you master the Void Divine Aggregate, what can you do? The former saint master was not killed by the deity!"


    Xieyuan screamed.


    At this moment, he can only use his excitement to conceal his inner anxiety.


    "The question now is, I have become the saint lord of the past, are you still the evil source of the past? Compared with the past, your strength may not even be 70%!"


    Ye Fan replied coldly.


    "Even if only 70% of the strength, the deity is enough to kill you, the Void Divine Aggregate only allows you to survive for a while!"


    Xie Yuan continued to speak, and despite the pressure in his heart, he would not shrink back.


    Even if Ye Fan controls the Void God Yun, it is impossible to be as abnormal as Meng Li''s dragon power.


    "Then see if you still have that ability! Give it to me!"


    After Ye Fan responded, the Void Divine Aggregate on his body exploded again.


    This outbreak finally broke through the remaining power of the Spear of Destruction.


    Ye Fan stepped out of the suppressed situation and entered a new battle.


    At this moment, he has the confidence to fight against the evil source, and even defeat the evil source.


    "Your Majesty, take advantage of his illness and kill him. This is our perfect opportunity!"


    At this moment, Wang Xuan Tiangong and others all spoke in excitement.


    Ye Fan nodded his head after listening. Now when the evil source is the weakest, it is indeed the best time to deal with the evil source.


    The opportunity at this moment is rare in a lifetime.


    "wishful thinking!"


    When Xie Yuan heard this, he roared and took the initiative to kill Ye Fan.

 Chapter 3649： The Evil Source Retreats (Part 1)

    "Wow..."


    The mighty power of the heavenly realm galloped out again, attacking Ye Fan.


    "Void Shen Yun, go!"


    After comprehending the Void Divine Aggregate, Ye Fan was finally no longer powerless, and immediately counterattacked.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the same powerful Void Divine Aggregate officially collided with the power of the heavens.


    The collision of the two terrifying forces caused the void to tremble violently, and the bodies of Ye Fan and Xie Yuan were motionless.


    "Wow..."


    In the end, the two forces dissipated into the void together, and the power of the heavenly realm of the evil source did not take any advantage.


    "Void Shen Yun, really powerful!"


    When Ye Fan saw this scene, surprise appeared on his face.


    As long as he can receive the power of the heavens, it is enough to prove his strength at the moment.


    At this moment, he finally has the qualification to fight the evil source.


    "Boy, you are less proud, the power of the deity does not stop there!"


    Xie Yuan gritted his teeth and felt very unhappy.


    "Evil Origin, my power also doesn''t stop there. You should be very familiar with the three stunts of the Holy Lord, now it''s time for me to take action!"


    Ye Fan sneered, his power gradually increased at this moment.


    "Three stunts!"


    Upon hearing this, Xie Yuan''s expression suddenly sank.


    "Nine-turn supernatural power, now!"


    While Xieyuan''s mind was heavy, Ye Fan already roared.


    Accompanied by Ye Fan''s actions, a unique power suddenly came to Ye Fan''s dantian and merged with the void divine accumulation produced by the nine great universes.


    "Wow..."


    In an instant, all the Void Shen Yun on Ye Fan''s body was strengthened, and his power soared more than ten times.


    At the same time, the speed at which the Nine Great Universe Aggregates merged with the Void Divine Aggregate also accelerated several times.


    Ye Fan''s control of the Void God Aggregate became more handy.


    "Xie Yuan, die!"


    After Ye Fan screamed, the enhanced Void Shen Yun immediately attacked the evil source.


    "brush����"


    The Void Shen Yun at this moment was extremely powerful, forcing Xie Yuan to frown.


    "The Shield of Decay!"


    Xie Yuan lifted his two palms that looked like sharp claws, and quickly shot one after another in front of him.


    Layers of Fajue gradually merged, and finally formed a shield in front of Xie Yuan.


    This shield space is like a black hole vortex, even the dust in the void can melt.


    Ye Fan''s Void Spiritual Accumulation hit **** the decayed shield, as if it had entered a pool of stagnant water, without making any sound.


    At the same time, this decayed shield is like a tarsal maggot, which is rapidly devouring the void gods.


    In a short while, Ye Fan''s attack disappeared on the Shield of Decay, not knowing where it was going.


    Seeing this scene, everyone frowned.


    Even though Ye Fan''s strength has greatly increased at this moment, the evil source still cannot be underestimated.


    "Boy, it''s not that simple to deal with the deity!"


    The evil source spoke proudly, gathering strength again at this moment.


    "Swipe..."


    In an instant, the three white spears gradually showed their rudiments in front of Xie Yuan.


    The white spear was exactly the spear of extinction that just nearly killed Ye Fan.


    Seeing the three spears of extinction appearing together, the faces of everyone showed fear, and Ye Fan frowned.


    The Spear of Extinction is extremely powerful, and the three of them come out at the moment, which is difficult to deal with.


    "Xie Yuan, I must defeat you today!"


    Faced with the threat of the three spears of extinction, Ye Fan was uncharacteristically, and other methods of fighting emerged in his heart.


    If he follows the normal battle, it is difficult for him to hurt the evil source, and even fall into a passive situation.


    "Let''s take the attack from the deity first!"


    Xie Yuan had a proud voice at this moment, and he had sufficient confidence in his offensive.


    "Nine-turn magical technique, the universe comes out!"


    Ye Fan ignored the three Spears of Extinction at this moment, and suddenly murmured in his mouth.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, all the nine great universes gathered in front of Ye Fan, and under the impetus of the Void Shen Yun, the power was majestic.


    Only the Void Shen Yun can exert the true power of the Nine Turns Divine Art.


    At the same time, it urged the accumulation of the Nine Great Universes, which also brought the power of the Nine Turns Divine Art to the peak for a time. With the help of the Nine Turns Divine Power, the Nine Turns Divine Art suddenly became the most powerful attack on Ye Fan at this moment.


    "Boy, you have no chance!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan had urged the Nine Turns Divine Art, Xie Yuan immediately sneered, and attacked all the three extinction spears that had been condensed before him.


    "Shoo, hoo..."


    The three Spears of Extinction attacked Ye Fan''s front with the power of destroying the void.


    However, for such terrorist attacks, Ye Fan did not use his strength to stop it, but continued to gain momentum, as if ignoring the Spear of Extinction.


    "Dare to underestimate the deity''s Spear of Extinction, you will definitely die!"


    Seeing this scene, Xie Yuan suddenly sneered.


    "What is Ye Fan doing? Why doesn''t he resist?"


    When everyone around saw this scene, their hearts were hanging in their throats, not understanding what Ye Fan was doing.


    When everyone was puzzled, the Spear of Extinction slammed on Ye Fan''s body, and the dazzling white light flooded Ye Fan''s body for a while, and the violent noise was endless.


    "bad!"


    This scene caused everyone present to fall into despair.


    In such a powerful force, even if Ye Fan obtained the Void Divine Aggregate, it would be difficult for him to end well.


    However, when the power of the Spear of Extinction gradually dissipated, an unbelievable scene gradually appeared.


    I saw Ye Fan appear intact, still maintaining the previous state.


    The Spear of Extinction was completely resisted by Ye Fan, and the condensing of the Nine Turns Divine Art came to an end.


    "This... how is this possible? What is going on..."


    When everyone saw this scene, they were all dumbfounded for a while, and their eyes were full of incomprehension.


    Three Spears of Destruction were enough to destroy everyone present, but Ye Fan resisted them unscathed. The most important thing was that Ye Fan did not use external force to resist, and was completely in the power of Spear of Destruction.


    Soon, Xie Yuan saw some clues from Ye Fan''s body.


    At this moment, Ye Fan''s body was completely covered by golden light. These golden lights not only remained on Ye Fan''s body surface, but also poured into Ye Fan''s body.


    At this moment, Ye Fan seemed to have the incorruptible body of King Kong.


    "It turns out to be the Ninth Rank Divine Body!"


    Xie Yuan spoke coldly, already seeing the changes in Ye Fan''s body at the moment.


    "Yes, Xie Yuan, you really know the Holy Lord very well!"


    Ye Fan answered slowly.


    The Nine Turns Divine Body is a defensive martial skill among the three stunts. It was originally able to resist extremely powerful forces. At this moment, it was motivated by the Void Shen Yun and finally demonstrated its true strength.


    The three major extinction spears seemingly swallowed Ye Fan with majestic power, but in fact they were all resisted by the Ninth Rank Divine Body. This move was risky, but the result was very successful.

 Chapter 3650： The evil source retreats (Part 2)

    "Boy, if this deity is at its peak, you are already dead!"


    Xie Yuan gritted his teeth, extremely hated.


    "It''s a pity that I''m not dead, it''s you who **** it!"


    Ye Fan immediately said that the completed Nine Turns Divine Art was ready to go.


    "Boy, don''t be proud, the deity has stronger power!"


    Xie Yuan''s complexion was gloomy, and he charged again.


    "Xie Yuan, let''s try the nine heavens first!"


    Ye Fan roared loudly, and at this moment all the nine great universes in front of him were knocked out.


    "Wow..."


    When the words fell, the nine great universes turned into nine streamers and quickly attacked the evil source.


    "you����"


    After the evil source noticed it, his complexion suddenly changed.


    The appearance of Nine Turns Divine Art happened to be when he was gaining momentum, Ye Fan obviously didn''t want to give him a chance to fight back.


    "The Shield of Decay!"


    Xie Yuan did not dare to take the same risks as Ye Fan, and was about to pour all the power of the heavens into the decayed shield that still existed before him.


    "Wow..."


    The rotation speed of the Shield of Decay has been accelerated, and the power of defense has been obviously improved.


    "Boom boom boom boom..."


    At this moment, the Nine Turns Divine Art transformed by the Nine Great Universe Accumulations was hitting the rotten shield one after another.


    For the entire nine powers, the initial three attacks were all silently blocked by the Shield of Corruption. For every additional power behind, the Shield of Corruption would tremble by one point.


    Until the impact of the seventh power, the decayed shield was no longer light and windy, but trembling violently, and the complexion of the evil source also changed drastically at this moment.


    The Shield of Decay seems to be able to dissolve all attacks, but it also has its limits.


    The violent tremor of the decayed shield has already represented that it has reached its carrying limit at this moment.


    "Swipe..."


    The last two attacks of Nine Turns Divine Art followed, which completely defeated the Shield of Decay.


    "boom!"


    Everyone only heard a loud noise, and the decayed shield burst open and disappeared into the void.


    The evil source behind was hit by the last two powers, and a green blood was spit out, and the body flew out.


    "it is good!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone around couldn''t help but chant.


    The evil source was knocked into the air, this was the first time they saw it.


    Even with the power of the dragon that had previously dealt with Meng Li, Xie Yuan had not been so embarrassed.


    "Boy, you..."


    After Xie Yuan stabilized his body, he felt that he had suffered a great humiliation and was so angry that he couldn''t speak.


    The reason for this is that he miscalculated Ye Fan''s power, or that the power of the Nine Turns Divine Art has changed.


    "Xie Yuan, what is the taste of Nine Turns Divine Art?"


    Ye Fan approached the evil source, sneered while gaining momentum.


    The power of Nine Turns Divine Art was also beyond his imagination, and it was beyond his cognition at this moment.


    "Your Nine Turns Divine Art, the power is different from that of the Nine Heavens Lord!"


    Xie Yuan spoke coldly, revealing the real reason for his defeat.


    If it is the Nine Turns Divine Art performed by the Holy Master of Nine Heavens, Xie Yuan has the confidence to take it with the shield of corruption.


    "In order to deal with you, the Holy Master''s technique has become stronger!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out, explaining the reason.


    The Nine Turns Universe Supreme Law, the whole has been modified by Ye Fan''s mother, mixed with the power of the demon way, displayed by Ye Fan, is completely like a fish in the water, the power of all martial arts far exceeds the time of the nine heavens.


    The Nine Turns Divine Art itself has not been modified by Ye Fan''s mother, otherwise it might become stronger.


    "It seems that the deity underestimated you today, but as long as the deity recovers some strength, it is enough to defeat you!"


    Despite all the dissatisfaction in his heart, Xie Yuan had to face reality at this moment.


    The Nine Turns Divine Art really brought him a powerful threat.


    At this moment, the Nine Turns Divine Art can hurt him once, and it can hurt him a second time and a third time.


    "Xie Yuan, you want to escape again?"


    When Ye Fan heard what Xie Yuan said, his face suddenly sank, speeding up the gathering of power in his hands.


    "Boy, if you want to keep the deity, your current strength is far from enough, let''s die that heart!"


    Xie Yuan saw Ye Fan''s goal, and sneered.


    "Xie Yuan, taste our trapped beast array!"


    At this moment, the Twelve Heavenly Lord suddenly let out a roar, and at the same time, a pure golden cage condensed from above the void and moved towards the evil source.


    This cage is composed of densely packed golden threads, shaped like a big clock, carrying the mighty power of suppressing the world.


    "Just because of this, you want to trap the deity?"


    Seeing this scene, Xie Yuan sneered disdainfully, and pointed to the top of the void.


    "brush����"


    The force of the heavens shot out, attacking the array of trapped beasts at a speed far beyond normal.


    Before Ye Fan could resist the power of the heavens, the formation of the trapped beast had been penetrated.


    This made the Twelve Tiangong''s expression dimmed, and the faces of everyone around him also showed hope.


    "Boy, this deity will give you a little more time to linger. When the deity arrives next time, it will definitely kill you!"


    After breaking through the trapped beast formation, Xie Yuan''s body quickly moved away, leaving only a cold threat.


    "brush����"


    As the evil source retreated, the giant python behind him also disappeared into the void.


    In an instant, the outer void of Qianlong Tianyu became quiet.


    "has it ended?"


    The sudden silence made many people present a look of astonishment, and they had not yet emerged from the fierce battle that was just about life and death.


    Ye Fan''s eyes stared at the direction of Xie Yuan''s departure for a long time, his eyes complicated.


    He did not chase after the evil source left, because in front of the Void God Yun, the evil source was still strong.


    The reason why the Nine Turns Divine Art can hurt the evil source is a certain element of luck.


    Xieyuan was cautious, and once injured, he would no longer risk a decisive battle with Ye Fan.


    Compared with the current decisive battle, Xie Yuan can completely slaughter Ye Fan after returning to its peak.


    "Your Majesty, this time, you saved the human race!"


    At this moment, the great people such as the Mother of the Earth all burst into tears.


    Although the evil source could not be killed, when everyone reacted, they were still extremely excited.


    It is too difficult to defeat the evil source, any victory can be called a miracle.


    Before the evil source appeared for the first time, Meng Li awakened the power of the dragon to save mankind, which was a miracle for everyone.


    At this moment, Ye Fan repelled the evil source with Void Shen Yun, which was a miracle among miracles.


    In front of the evil source, although human beings lingered again and again, at least they were not defeated and were still alive.


    Feeling everyone''s attention, Ye Fan gradually withdrew his gaze, returning to the present, thinking about the thrills just now, Ye Fan''s heart was also moved and shocked.


    He never thought that he could repel the evil source on his own.


    Without Mengli, he also guarded the human void this time.


    The defeat of the evil source gave Ye Fan great confidence in his heart, and he gritted his teeth and vowed:


    "Xie Yuan, wait for me, this time, we will never linger, I will let you go to ruin!"

 Chapter 3651： Qi Zhi Shen Shan

    "Your Majesty, I am useless to wait, I have not been able to help you leave the source of evil!"


    Just as Ye Fan was secretly swearing to himself, Twelve Heavenly Father came to Ye Fan''s side, his face full of shame.


    They originally thought that the trapped beast array could bring some trouble to the evil source, but it wouldn''t work at all.


    "Twelve Gods, you have done your best, don''t blame yourself!"


    Ye Fan immediately relieved the Twelve Heavenly Father and explained:


    "The evil source is unfathomable. Even if you leave it behind, I may not really be able to kill him. It is better now, and we can deal with him with greater certainty in the future!"


    "Thank your majesty for your understanding, your majesty can rest assured, I will definitely understand the heavenly formation!"


    Twelve Tiangong''s face all showed emotion, and he immediately promised.


    "Well, go back first!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and then gradually walked towards Tianzhou.


    Half an hour later, in the Golden Luang Hall of Tianzhou Imperial Palace, many people gathered together, and many people had not yet emerged from the war just now.


    "Everyone, the evil source has already retreated. According to its cautious character, it should not appear again in a short time, but when it appears next time, it will inevitably return to its peak. The next battle will most likely be the final battle!"


    Ye Fan sat in the first place, looking around the people in the hall, analyzing the situation.


    "Your Majesty, I am waiting to understand what you mean, this time now is our last chance!"


    Qian Anshan replied slowly, expressing what Ye Fan meant.


    "Yes, before the evil source appears, we must make all preparations. Among them, the heavenly formation is the top priority."


    Ye Fan nodded heavily and continued to speak.


    "Your Majesty, you have already found the six powerhouses, now is the time to unlock the secrets of the Qiangu Pavilion, from which you may find some way to deal with the evil source!"


    Our Lady of the Earth suddenly spoke and suggested.


    "Madonna, I have this intention, but before that, we must first calm the troubles of the eight heavens and help them quickly restore their vitality!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and at the same time expressed his inner anxiety.


    "Your Majesty, the evil source has retreated, and the heterogeneous army must have retreated, you can rest assured!"


    Ask Shan, who was in charge of contacting the major universes, answered actively at this moment.


    "This matter must not be taken lightly!"


    Ye Fan''s face was full of seriousness.


    There are countless creatures in the nine heavens, and Ye Fan can''t see an accident in any one of them.


    "Your Majesty hand over the aftermath of the Eight Great Horizons to the old man, you can rest assured to go to Qiangu Pavilion!"


    Qian Anshan took the initiative to speak out at this moment.


    "If Uncle Qian is in charge, then I can rest assured!"


    After listening, Ye Fan nodded immediately, and at the same time looked at Twelve Heavens for justice:


    "My deity, you continue to study the Heavenly Array, don''t relax!"


    In the establishment of the Heavenly Array, Ye Fan already possessed the Void Divine Aggregate, and at the same time had enough powerhouses, only twelve days of heaven was left at this moment.


    As long as Twelve Tiangong and others comprehend the essence of the Heavenly Array, Ye Fan will be able to reproduce the large array that once saved the entire void.


    "Your Majesty, rest assured!"


    Twelve Tiangong responded simultaneously.


    "The rest, etc., perform their duties and strive to train more powerful people!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes finally looked around at everyone remaining, his words earnestly said.


    "I''ll wait to obey!"


    Everyone nodded at the same time, becoming more convinced of Ye Fan.


    At this moment, Ye Fan already had the same status as the Nine Heavens Saint Lord in their hearts.


    "Your Majesty, let''s go!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s command, Mother Earth immediately urged.


    She, the guardian of the Qiangu Pavilion, is also very curious about the secrets in the Qiangu Pavilion.


    "The patriarch of the six clans, follow me to the Qiangu Pavilion, and let us unravel the dusty history together!"


    Ye Fan nodded after listening, and at the same time spoke to Xiao Ling and others.


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Ling and the others responded in unison, and then walked out of the Jinluan Temple.


    With the help of Ye Fan''s Gate of Heaven and Earth, everyone soon came to the ancient sacred mountain in Xianzhou.


    When seeing the colorful scenery of Xianzhou from the top of the ancient sacred mountain, the eyes of the older generation of powerful men such as Jinghong Taoist all showed emotion.


    "Ancient sacred mountain, this was the place where the Holy Lord once lived!"


    The Taoist Jinghong spoke slowly, with traces of remembrance.


    "Jinghong, time flies, everything has become a reality!"


    Our Lady of the Earth replied slowly, with the same sadness in her eyes as the shocking Taoist.


    "Is only Qiangu Pavilion left?"


    Huang Li was now looking up at the time-honored Qiangu Pavilion, and gradually asked.


    "Yes, there are still some palaces, but they have now become a force called Xianmen!"


    Our Lady of the Earth nodded, and then briefly explained.


    "The former glory of the Holy Lord is gone forever, and we are old too. Now, it is the age of His Majesty the Emperor!"


    Out of Chapter faintly moved, looking at Ye Fan with admiration.


    "To deal with the evil source, I have to rely on you, please, please!"


    Ye Fan took a deep look at Qiangu Pavilion, not wanting to stay too much in front of the Pavilion, and immediately led everyone to the Qiangu Pavilion.


    "Heir of the Holy Lord, looking at your appearance, there seems to be something in your mind. Could it be that you feel the same as we are about the passing of the age of the Holy Lord?"


    Bo Wuya felt that Ye Fan''s eyes were weird and couldn''t help asking.


    "Hehe, I don''t have your historical memory. When I came here, I just thought of an old person!"


    Ye Fan chuckled lightly and explained briefly.


    "Old man?"


    Hearing what Ye Fan said, Huang Li and others were taken aback.


    "Next time I have a chance, I will explain to you. Today, let''s open up the secrets of the Qiangu Pavilion first!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, and immediately opened the topic.


    "What your majesty said is extremely true, let''s go up first!"


    Our Lady of the Earth answered immediately.


    Only she was there to know who Ye Fan was talking about.


    When Mengli was in a coma, Ye Fan often came here, so seeing the Qiangu Pavilion, he couldn''t help but think of Mengli who had left.


    "Mengli, I wonder if you have lived well with the Dragon Clan? I have the qualifications to fight the evil source, and I will defeat it and come to you soon!"


    Ye Fan murmured to himself as he walked into the Qiangu Pavilion, as if communicating with Mengli outside the void.


    The departure of Meng Li had originally caused a great blow to Ye Fan, but since she left, Ye Fan''s temperament has also become more mature.


    Under the leadership of Our Lady of the Earth, everyone quickly came to the top of Qiangu Pavilion.


    Here, a chic and unique golden domed building is erected in the center.


    This dome building looks like a pavilion at first glance, and it stands tall on the top of the ancient sacred mountain, with its own domineering.


    Around this golden pavilion, there is a halo of light at this moment, and there seems to be a golden rune flowing gradually inside, everything seems strange and mysterious.

 Chapter 3652： Open the barrier

    "Several patriarchs, this is the Qiangu Xuanting Pavilion, and inside it is stored the tens of thousands of ancient scrolls that can unlock the historical information of the Qiangu Pavilion!"


    Our Lady of the Earth looked at the ancient Xuan Ting and gradually explained.


    "Then what do we need to do?"


    The Jinghong Taoist and others glanced at the ancient Xuan Ting, with incomprehensible meaning in their eyes.


    "Everyone does not know that there is a mysterious pavilion on the periphery of this ancient mysterious pavilion. This enchantment is connected with the power of the infinite sky and the power of the ancient sacred mountain. It has infinite guarding power, which can be regarded as the entire void. The most powerful defensive enchantment, only the six-party mark in your hands can open it!"


    Ye Fan followed and explained.


    "Xuanting barrier?"


    Upon hearing this, the eyes of Jinghong Taoist looking at Qiangu Xuanting all changed.


    "Heir of the Holy Master, the Holy Master is giving us his seal, but he didn''t talk about the enchantment of Xuan Ting, so we don''t know how to open this Xuan Ting!"


    A sense of helplessness appeared on the faces of Jinghong Taoist and others, and they explained.


    "It''s okay, we already have the six-party mark at this moment, just try it!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand, not discouraged or disappointed.


    The secret of Qiangu Pavilion has always been known only by Mother Earth. The six clans do not know the mystery, and Ye Fan is not surprised.


    "I hope you all take out the six-party mark!"


    The Mother Earth urged at this moment, with a hint of excitement in her eyes.


    "it is good!"


    After Jinghong Taoist and others listened, they immediately called out their own mark.


    "Swipe..."


    The six rays of light immediately gleamed in the palms of Xiao Ling and others.


    "This... is this the power of stars?"


    Seeing the appearance of the six-party mark, the Mother of the Earth suddenly appeared surprised.


    "Yes, these six signs can form an unknown star map. I don''t know what it has to do with this Xuanting enchantment!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and said in a questioning tone.


    As the guardian of the Qiangu Pavilion, Our Lady of the Earth should have a certain understanding of the Six-Party Seal.


    "Try putting these marks in the Xuanting enchantment first, maybe some changes will happen!"


    Our Lady of the Earth spoke and suggested.


    "Try it!"


    After listening, Ye Fan nodded and ordered.


    "go with!"


    After receiving Ye Fan''s instruction, the six powerhouses in charge of the imprint were about to send out the imprint of the palm.


    "Swipe..."


    The six-party mark gleamed with the rays of stars, and gradually approached the Xuanting enchantment.


    As if perceiving the arrival of the six-square mark, the Xuanting enchantment suddenly rippled violently. The originally calm light turned into ripples, carrying a surging breath.


    "Be careful!"


    Seeing this scene, Our Lady of the Earth immediately reminded her.


    The emergence of ripples is generally a symbol of the power released by the Xuanting enchantment.


    After hearing the words of Our Lady of the Earth, everyone backed away a bit, but they still stared at the Xuanting barrier.


    "Wow..."


    The ripples on the Xuanting barrier became more and more violent, just like a surging tide, and at the same time a strong light emerged from the barrier and shot directly into the sky.


    The mighty power of heaven and earth suddenly appeared through strong light at this moment, and the barrier seemed to have connected the heaven and the earth.


    "This is the defensive posture of the Xuanting enchantment. Isn''t this six-party mark useless?"


    Looking at the changes in the Xuanting barrier, Mother Earth frowned deeply.


    It is said that the six-party mark is the key to open the Xuanting enchantment, but at this moment the function of this key did not appear, instead it stimulated the instinctive defensive power of the Xuanting enchantment, so that Ye Fan and others could not get close at all.


    "The things left by the Holy Lord can''t be useless, maybe we didn''t find the right way!"


    Ye Fan said immediately.


    "Then how to break this barrier?"


    The brows of Our Lady of the Earth wrinkled deeper and deeper, and the more they couldn''t understand the six signs.


    "The six signs all have the light of stars, and they can unite with each other to form a star map. The secret of all these may be in this star map!"


    Ye Fan replied slowly.


    He had studied the Six-Party Mark before and came up with this conjecture.


    "But the Holy Lord did not leave any information about the star map!"


    Our Lady of the Earth shook her head slowly.


    "The stars should be in the sky above the sky. The Xuanting barrier at this moment is the heaven and the earth. You can try to place them above the barrier!"


    Ye Fan pondered for a moment before expressing his thoughts.


    "You can try, but we can''t get close to this Xuanting barrier right now!"


    Our Lady of the Earth nodded, and then said with a sad expression.


    "How many patriarchs, do you have a way to control the imprint?"


    After Ye Fan listened, he immediately looked at Xiao Ling and others.


    "it should be OK!"


    Xiao Ling and others nodded, and then began to urge the imprint with the power of their minds.


    "Swipe..."


    The six-party mark, under the thoughts of several patriarchs, really moved, like a rising star, gradually converging towards the sky above the Xuanting barrier.


    "Wow..."


    The lift-off of the imprint caused the Xuan Ting enchantment to show an abnormal change again.


    The surging heaven and earth''s divine might suddenly surrounded the six marks at this moment.


    In the power of the Xuanting enchantment, the connection between the six patriarchs and the seal of the six directions was severed, and the seal of the six directions was rapidly changing over the enchantment.


    The six-square mark constantly changes its position in the enchantment power, which has evolved a complex star map after another.


    In the blink of an eye, dozens of star maps appeared in the sky above Qiangu Pavilion. Looking from the bottom of the ancient sacred mountain, you can see that the top of the mountain has been covered by a sky full of stars. Everything is shocking and wonderful.


    The changes of the six-party mark have produced thousands of stars.


    The densely packed stars finally formed a giant star map.


    In this star map, the entire void is used as a medium, and there are nine stars that appear unusually bright.


    "Nine Stars Lianzhu, is this star map related to the Star Force?"


    When Ye Fan saw these nine stars, his heart suddenly became shocked, and at the same time he gave birth to a guess.


    "Swipe..."


    The appearance of the star map did not last long. As the nine stars shined brightly, the small stars around them all faded away.


    In the end, nine stars stood proudly in the sky above the barrier.


    "Wow..."


    The strong light from the barrier into the sky began to change at this moment, gradually rippling towards the surroundings, becoming thinner and thinner.


    When I came to Ye Fan and the others, bright light was better than nothing.


    As the glare dissipated, the nine stars standing proudly above the sky also faded.


    "Xuanting barrier has disappeared, we succeeded!"


    At the same time, the excited voice of the Mother Earth came out.


    "Heaven and earth are mysterious, only stars can break the sun and the moon!"


    Jinghong Taoist looked at the nine stars that were gradually fading, and slowly said with emotion.


    "This... is this over?"


    At least the rest of the people waited, with a face full of surprise at the moment.


    They are still immersed in the beautiful changes of stars.


    When the change ended, the Xuan Ting barrier was opened.

 Chapter 3653： Manjyo Ancient Land

    With the opening of the mysterious pavilion, the original appearance of the ancient mysterious pavilion gradually appeared in front of Ye Fan and others.


    "Look, there is something in this ancient mysterious pavilion!"


    When she saw the interior of Qiangu Xuanting, Xiao Ling couldn''t help but let out an exclaim.


    Inside the Qiangu Xuan Pavilion, you can see a faint light, which is not dazzling, but it is intimidating.


    "It should be the legendary ancient scroll!"


    Our Lady of the Earth also looked at the interior of the Qiangu Xuan Pavilion, and slowly spoke.


    "Go, go and take a look!"


    After Ye Fan left a sentence, he quickly walked towards the Qiangu Xuanting Pavilion.


    When everyone approached, they were able to see the scene in the ancient Xuan Pavilion.


    In the center of Qiangu Xuan Pavilion, there is a beautifully carved wooden shelf.


    This shelf is about half a person tall, and there is a roll of cyan jade slips on it.


    The jade slip released a faint light beam, and it was these lights that attracted everyone''s attention.


    "The ancient scroll, I finally saw it, the secret of Qiangu Pavilion can be seen again!"


    Seeing this jade slip, the expression of Mother Earth became excited.


    "Is this the only thing in this ancient mysterious pavilion?"


    Xiao Ling and the others inspected the Xuan Pavilion at this moment and found nothing except the jade slip.


    "Xuan Ting enchantment protects the ancient scrolls of ten thousand meters. The real history and secrets need ancient scrolls of ten thousand meters to open!"


    Our Lady of the Earth nodded and slowly explained.


    "what is this?"


    As her voice fell, Ye Fan suddenly pointed to the sky above everyone.


    Hearing this, everyone raised their heads subconsciously, and saw a blue jade plate slowly spinning above it.


    Above this jade plate, a faint starlight is released at this moment, as if it echoes the photograph of the ancient scroll below.


    "This... This seems to be the mark of our guardianship, but how did it become like this?"


    The six patriarchs looked at the jade plate of stars in the sky, frowning at this moment.


    "Maybe they are a whole, maybe some ancient treasure!"


    Our Lady of the Earth suddenly spoke and guessed.


    "You mean, this star jade plate was left after the stars changed, and the Xuanting enchantment merged with the seal of the six directions, thus creating this thing!"


    Ye Fan summed it up, with many thoughts in his eyes.


    "It should be like this, there is still a slight imprint on the jade plate of stars, the old can feel it!"


    Huang Li nodded, proving the conjecture of Our Lady of the Earth.


    "I can feel it too, but the imprint turns into a jade plate. We can no longer control the imprint as before!"


    Jinghong Taoist nodded and said.


    "Do any of you know the origin of this thing?"


    Ye Fan looked serious, and was extremely interested in this star jade plate at this moment.


    "This thing is the product of the fusion of imprints, and we don''t know what it is!"


    Regarding Ye Fan''s question, everyone shook their heads helplessly.


    "Your Majesty, now the ancient scroll is in front of us, maybe Qiangu Pavilion can reveal the origin of this thing!"


    Our Lady of the Earth slowly spoke at this moment.


    "Well, then I will take this thing first!"


    Ye Fan nodded, stretched out his hand and held it upward.


    "brush����"


    A stream of void divine accumulation immediately rippled out and wrapped around the star jade plate.


    Under the pull of the Void God Yun, the Star Jade Plate smoothly fell into Ye Fan''s palm.


    The star jade plate is very warm and moist, with complicated star maps engraved on the surface.


    At the moment when he got the jade plate of stars, Ye Fan felt that all the nine stars in his body trembled, and then calmed down again.


    "This thing may be related to the legendary tears!"


    An idea came into Ye Fan''s heart, accompanied by surprise.


    "Your Majesty, I hope you will accept the ancient scrolls, learn the ancient prose, and lead us to victory!"


    When Ye Fan was excited, Mother Earth had carefully picked up the ancient scroll and handed it to Ye Fan.


    "Wanzhang ancient Chinese, why don''t you learn it for me!"


    Ye Fan put away the star jade plate first, and at the same time slowly spoke.


    "Your Majesty, this is not appropriate. The Holy Lord once said that only the strong are worthy of knowing everything about the past, and we have no right to learn ancient Chinese!"


    Our Lady of the Earth shook her head immediately.


    "I also hope that the descendants of the Holy Master will learn the ancient Chinese prose and lead us to defeat the alien!"


    Several patriarchs followed at this moment to persuade.


    Although they are very curious about Wanzhang ancient prose, they understand the rules.


    "Well, leave it to me!"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan reluctantly accepted the ancient scroll from Mother Earth, and agreed.


    Originally, his idea was to let all the people present to learn ancient prose.


    Yu Jian started with a little heavy.


    In addition to the weight of the ancient scroll itself, Ye Fan also felt the weight of responsibility.


    The Wanzhang Ancient Prose in the Wanzhang Scroll is very likely to open up a new world for him.


    What Ye Fan had to do was to use all of this to save the now-endangered void.


    "brush����"


    With respect for history, Ye Fan gradually plunged his mind into the ancient scrolls.


    "brush����"


    In an instant, Ye Fan only felt that he had come to a golden ocean.


    In this ocean, what is rippling is not sea water, but dense golden text.


    Ye Fan didn''t know any of these golden words.


    However, Ye Fan knew the origin of these words, which was the ancient prose that no one in the world could understand.


    Just as Ye Fan became dizzy because of these complicated characters, many characters suddenly changed and became normal ancient characters.


    These normal ancient texts seemed to be the translations of the ancient texts. After Ye Fan perceived them, he quickly remembered them in his mind.


    With his spiritual power, it is not a big problem to remember the changes between the ancient prose and the normal prose.


    Two hours later, Ye Fan finally had all the words in his mind, and he had already understood the ancient Chinese prose.


    "brush����"


    As Ye Fan''s memory became more complete and deeper, the ancient scroll in his hand became lighter and lighter, and eventually disappeared directly into Ye Fan''s hands.


    The ancient scroll disappeared and Ye Fan opened his eyes at this moment.


    "Your Majesty, what''s the situation?"


    The Mother of the Earth and others were waiting nervously, seeing Ye Fan open his eyes, and immediately asked.


    "I have mastered the ancient Chinese prose, and now I can go to watch the ancient classical books in the Qiangu Pavilion!"


    Ye Fan nodded and replied with a smile.


    "Really? That''s great!"


    Our Lady of the Earth was full of surprises, everything went smoother than she thought.


    She originally thought that Ye Fan would have trouble comprehending the ancient prose.


    "Our Lady, we don''t have much time, you can lead the way, we can ask your Majesty to tell us about the ancient history!"


    Jinghong Taoist urged, obviously interested in history.


    "Okay, Your Majesty, please here!"


    Our Lady of the Earth reacted upon hearing this, and immediately led Ye Fan to the book collection place.

 Chapter 3654： Starting Tianmen

    "Do you want to learn ancient Chinese prose?"


    As he walked to the library, Ye Fan suddenly asked a few people behind him.


    "This����"


    Hearing this, Mother Earth and the others were all stunned. They were certainly interested in ancient prose, but they did not dare to learn.


    "Although the ancient scroll is gone, if you want to learn, I can teach you!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    "Your Majesty, I can''t wait to violate the orders of the Holy Lord!"


    The Mother Earth and the others struggled for a while, and all shook their heads.


    For the dusty history, they can only know from Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan nodded after listening, without compelling, he understood the holy lord''s intention.


    The orders of the Holy Master can allow Ye Fan to completely occupy the dominance of history, and at the same time can better manage the entire void.


    Only those who are in control are worthy to understand the true history and determine the future direction.


    "Your Majesty, this is where the books are collected, you can watch them slowly here!"


    Soon, Our Lady of the Earth stopped.


    The so-called book collection place is actually just a few floors below the Qiangu Xuan Pavilion.


    Inside the Qiangu Pavilion, there are books in all locations.


    "The patriarch of the six clans, it may take a while for me to read history. You first go out to rectify the clans and form a large army, called the six clans army, led by the **** of war Xiaodi!"


    Ye Fan didn''t read the book immediately, but looked at several patriarchs.


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Ling and others listened, and immediately retreated.


    "Your Majesty, the old man has also left. If there is something wrong, even call the old man, the old man is in the back room!"


    After the patriarchs of the six tribes left, the Mother Earth also gradually said his goodbyes.


    But before leaving, Mother Earth suddenly remembered something, took out an ancient book, and handed it to Ye Fan.


    "this is����"


    Ye Fan took the ancient book, slightly puzzled.


    "Your Majesty, this is an ancient book given to the old man by the Holy Master. You should also have an impression. The old man has also been shown to you once, and now it is all given to you!"


    Our Lady of the Earth slowly explained.


    "I understand!"


    Ye Fan nodded and accepted the ancient book.


    After the Mother Earth left, Ye Fan did not immediately plunge into the sea of ??books around him, but sat cross-legged and read the ancient book given by the Mother Earth.


    This ancient book Ye Fan had the impression that when the Mother of the Earth introduced the ancient prose to him, he used this object.


    At the same time, Madame Earth knows a little bit about the words in this ancient book.


    Ye Fan regards this book as an introductory book to ancient prose.


    After flipping through this ancient book, Ye Fan discovered the special features of this ancient book.


    The front part of this ancient book focuses on some changes and wordings in the ancient prose of Wanzhang, which bluntly adds to the ancient scroll.


    In the second half, there is a detailed description of the composition of Qiangu Pavilion, including the classification of many books in Qiangu Pavilion.


    There are three floors in Qiangu Pavilion, and each floor contains thousands of ancient classics.


    It takes a lot of energy and a lot of time to browse through all these classics.


    Therefore, the Holy Lord of the Nine Heavens arranged many books in categories and recorded them in this ancient book.


    The first floor of the Qiangu Pavilion is represented by the word "wu" in ancient books. Almost all books on the martial arts, Qimen Dunjia, and taboo formations are displayed.


    The second level is represented by the word "zhen" in ancient books. As the name implies, the records must be some strange things and cherished things.


    As for the last layer, it is represented by the word "Ancient", which records the history of the empty past.


    "The Holy Lord reserved this book exclusively to Our Lady of the Earth, it is really useful!"


    After reading all the contents in the book, Ye Fan gradually closed the book and said with emotion.


    The Holy Lord has his mind in everything he does.


    This ancient book allows Ye Fan to understand Qiangu Pavilion more quickly and find the information he wants to know more conveniently and effectively.


    After knowing the book structure of Qiangu Pavilion, Ye Fan walked directly towards the third floor.


    At this moment, what Ye Fan wanted to know most was the history of ancient times, including the secrets of the Gate of Ascension.


    The catastrophe of the void begins with the closure of the gate of ascension.


    After arriving on the third floor, Ye Fan immediately searched among many ancient books.


    Soon, a dusty book attracted Ye Fan''s attention.


    This book seems to be a bit tattered, I don''t know how long it has been around.


    However, the two faint ancient prose on the surface attracted Ye Fan.


    These two ancient proverbs mean "start".


    "Beginning" is the name of this ancient book.


    Ye Fan carefully removed the ancient book from the shelf, and stretched out his hand to wipe the dust away.


    Turning to the first page of the ancient book, Ye Fan was deeply attracted by the first two sentences:


    "Dao evolves thousands of things and transforms the universe; the universe condenses spirits and gives birth to heaven and earth; under the heaven and earth, all things grow, which is called the domain!"


    "Within the domain, there are nine heavens, living beings are born, cultivate heavenly spirits, gain heavenly power, and have unlimited potential!"


    ...


    Ye Fan carefully studied these words. Although the wording in the ancient times was somewhat different from that of the present, he could understand the meaning of these words in his heart.


    The first two sentences should describe the appearance of emptiness.


    In the eyes of people in ancient times, the void is not called void, but domain.


    As for the nine heavens, the second sentence is recorded, and the meaning of the follow-up is very likely to be about the cultivators born between heaven and earth.


    Combining his own associations, Ye Fan quickly finished reading this ancient book and got a general understanding of the content of this ancient book.


    This ancient book mainly records the origin of the void, and also mentions the gate of ascension, but it seems very simple.


    "There are people who dominate the world, break the road and be reborn, build the gate of heaven, which will last forever, so it is ascended to heaven!"


    This is the record of the Ascension Gate in ancient books. A short sentence only introduces the source of the Ascension Gate.


    "The Gate of Ascension was forcibly created by the strong before the ancient times?"


    There was an idea in Ye Fan''s heart.


    "Look if there is an ancient book that specifically describes the Gate of Ascension, I have to know what has changed in it!"


    After learning about the history of the void, Ye Fan put down this quaint book and looked for it again.


    The ancient book just now, because it is too old, does not describe much about the gate of the ascension, and it is not enough to solve Ye Fan''s doubts.


    Soon, another ancient book came into Ye Fan''s eyes, and the name of the book also only had two words:


    "Tianmen!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Fan immediately took down this ancient book and examined it carefully.


    Turning over the first page of this book, Ye Fan''s eyes lit up.


    This book records the gate of ascension, and it is extremely detailed.


    What surprised Ye Fan even more was that the text form recorded in the ancient book "Tianmen" was no longer as old as "Initiation", and seemed easy to understand. This ancient book is most likely a product of the Holy Lord''s period.

 Chapter 3655： The Gate of Ascension

    Two hours later, Ye Fan flipped through "The Gate of Heaven".


    Compared with "Initiation", "Tianmen" is easy to understand, and Ye Fan no longer needs to rely on guesswork to obtain information.


    It not only records the source of the Ascension Gate, but also records the changes in the Ascension Gate in detail. The latter is what Ye Fan is most concerned about.


    After flipping through the "Tianmen", two hours have passed. Ye Fan put it back into its original position with heavy thoughts, and gradually moved down.


    The information of the Ascension Gate is too important to be known by him alone.


    At the same time, Ye Fan had an idea in his heart.


    After arriving on the first floor, Ye Fan quickly called the Mother Earth.


    "Your Majesty, what have you discovered?"


    After the Mother Earth appeared, she asked immediately.


    "I already know about the situation of the Ascension Gate, do you want to hear it?"


    Ye Fan simply said.


    At this moment, he needs a talker, and at the same time advise him.


    "Appreciate further details!"


    Our Lady of the Earth nodded immediately.


    She belongs to the few people who know the existence of the Ascension Gate except Ye Fan, and is full of curiosity about the Ascension Gate.


    "I found an ancient book called "The Gate of Heaven". It records the situation of the Gate of Ascension in detail. According to the above record, the Gate of Ascension was created by an unknown strongman before ancient times. The strength of this strong man is beyond It has opened up a whole new path."


    Ye Fan officially began to explain.


    "Artificial creation? This is true!"


    Ye Fan''s first words surprised Mother Earth.


    "I also have some doubts, but whether this is true history or not is no longer known. The strong man may also have been imagined by future generations!"


    Ye Fan nodded, expressing the same view as Mother Earth.


    "The source of the Gate of Ascension is too long, and it is not important to us now. What we need to know should be what happened at the Gate of Ascension? Why did it suddenly disappear!"


    Our Lady of the Earth pulls into the main topic.


    "The Gate of Ascension has not disappeared, it is just closed!"


    Ye Fan made a special explanation, and said with regret: "The value of the Ascension Gate is extremely high, but we lost it!"


    "how do I say this?"


    Our Lady of the Earth listened and asked immediately.


    "In ancient times, many powerful people who reached the peak of Shangyuan could enter the gate of ascension by practicing the power of ascension, thereby achieving detachment, going to a new world, and exploring new powers."


    "Therefore, the Gate of Ascension has always been the ultimate goal of cultivators in the void in ancient times and even earlier."


    Ye Fan explained in detail with yearning in his eyes.


    "The power of ascension? What kind of power is this, the old man has never heard of it!"


    Our Lady of the Earth heard this and was attracted by a word.


    "The Gate of Heaven does not give a detailed explanation of the power of ascension. The above only records that at that time, the peak of Shangyuan was not the strongest power in the void. The real peak power is those who have gained the power of ascension. By."


    Ye Fan shook his head, also wondering about the so-called power of ascension.


    "In this way, the cultivators at that time all had unlimited potential and hope."


    When Mother Earth heard this, the vision and yearning also appeared in her eyes.


    "Yes, as long as they have the power to ascend, they can pass through the gate of ascension, detach from the void, and go to the unknown world. Most of the current peak powers are shrouded in the shadow of being unable to ascend."


    Ye Fan nodded, with emotion in his eyes.


    It is precisely because of the current predicament of the top powerhouse in Shangyuan that the Three Great Way talents will make mistakes.


    Hearing this, Mother Earth fell silent, Ye Fan said that she felt the same.


    When the realm reaches its peak, what is ushered in is actually greater panic than lack of strength.


    She didn''t know what to do next, if she didn''t improve, she would be waiting for death.


    "Compared with before, we are so pitiful now."


    The Mother Earth finally let out a sigh, longing for the time when the Gate of Ascension existed.


    The void of the gate of ascension is bound to prosper in martial arts.


    "The turning point of all this happened in ancient times."


    Ye Fan continued to speak, pulling Mother Earth from her grief.


    "What happened at the Gate of Ascension?"


    Our Lady of the Earth was immediately attracted all attention.


    "It is recorded in "The Gate of Heaven" that the arrival of a woman broke the serene void, and at the same time caused drastic changes in the Gate of Ascension!"


    Ye Fan said with shame and apology in his eyes.


    "That woman, it should be your mother!"


    Our Lady of the Earth responded directly.


    Ye Fan nodded after listening, while continuing to explain:


    "After my mother arrived, the Gate of Ascension was directly destroyed by external forces. The strong men who had the power of ascension at that time all tried their best to guard the Gate of Ascension, but they failed!"


    "Is it the evil source that destroyed the gate of ascension?"


    Our Lady of the Earth listened and asked immediately.


    "I don''t know, there is no record on it, but I don''t think it is!"


    Ye Fan shook his head while expressing his thoughts.


    "Why?"


    Our Lady of the Earth continued to ask.


    "The strength of the evil source should not be so strong. After all, those who have the power of ascension are the real peak powers of the void. Unfortunately, they have all fallen. At the same time, the gate of ascension is also closed by that external force. The appearance of the evil source should It was after the gate of ascension was closed!"


    Ye Fan expressed his own analysis and conjecture.


    "You mean, this history is even longer!"


    Our Lady of the Earth understood Ye Fan''s view.


    "There is no record of the Holy Lord in the "Gate of Heaven", so I guess that after the gate of ascension was closed, the strange disasters broke out, my mother, maybe at that time came into the void!"


    Ye Fan analyzed it carefully.


    "It''s no wonder that even the old man doesn''t know the history of the Gate of Ascension. In this way, before the ultimate battle between the Holy Lord and the evil source, the location of the Gate of Ascension has erupted in an ultimate battle, and mankind has been defeated!"


    Our Lady of the Earth showed a suddenly realized look, and at the same time showed a sense of horror on her face.


    "Yes, this battle to guard the gate of ascension should be far more tragic than the war in ancient times. According to the records of "Heaven Gate", this almost caused all the peak powers of the void to fall. Later, the power of ascension became thin, even Extinct!"


    Ye Fan nodded heavily, with a heavy meaning in his eyes.


    It is precisely because these news are too terrifying that he has to discuss with the Mother Earth.


    "This...this is really unimaginable. It turns out that the disaster started so early, but it''s a pity that the Holy Lord never told us this!"


    The face of Our Lady of the Earth was full of horror, plus incredible.

 Chapter 3656： New Student Plan

    "The closure of the Ascension Gate caused the creatures in the void to fall into despair for a while, and so many powers of ascension were cut off. The Holy Lord must understand this history, but at that time he should have found a way to deal with the evil source, so he did not go deep. Study the Gate of Ascension."


    "If he tells you this news, it will only make you even more desperate!"


    Ye Fan slowly explained.


    "makes sense!"


    Mother Earth nodded after hearing this, and was deeply convinced, and suddenly asked Ye Fan:


    "Your Majesty, now you tell the old man this important news, but what ideas and plans do you have?"


    "Mother, you should understand that our strength today is far less than that of the ancient times, so we must make other preparations in addition to the heavenly formation!"


    Ye Fanyu said earnestly.


    "You are right, the evil source has already suffered a loss in the Heavenly Array, and broke through. This time we can''t put all our hopes on the Heavenly Array!"


    Our Lady of the Earth nodded, supporting Ye Fan''s opinion.


    "I think that to deal with the evil source, you can start from this gate of ascension!"


    There was a subtle light in Ye Fan''s eyes, and he said faintly.


    "Appreciate further details!"


    Our Lady of the Earth became attentive.


    "With the end of the War of Guarding the Gate of Heaven, the Gate of Ascension gradually disappeared in the long river of history. Until now, it has been completely forgotten. We have never thought of reopening the Gate of Ascension, and the evil source should never again. Worried about the Gate of Ascension!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    "Yes, the matter of the Gate of Ascension is too long, everyone''s eyes are only on the present!"


    Our Lady of the Earth nodded her head.


    "At this time, we might be able to give it a try!"


    Faith gradually emerged in Ye Fan''s eyes.


    "Your Majesty, do you mean to..."


    Our Lady of the Earth gradually guessed Ye Fan''s thoughts.


    "Open the door of ascension, the void may be saved!"


    Ye Fan officially expressed his thoughts.


    The gate of ascension is like the gate of the void, which is very important.


    "Your Majesty, do you mean that after opening the gate of ascension, will the strong over there come to help us?"


    Our Lady of the Earth looked shocked and asked.


    "I''m not sure about this, but the power of ascension may appear again, which greatly increases the strength of those of us on the top of the wall!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and expressed his expectations.


    "It shouldn''t be easy to open the gate of ascension. Is it worth it for the faint hope?"


    Our Lady of the Earth had doubts in her eyes and asked.


    At this moment, she seemed to understand the reason why the Nine Heavens Lord did not study the gate of ascension.


    "Mother, I have just said that our hopes cannot be placed on the Heavenly Array, and as long as the gate of ascension can be opened, I can guarantee to defeat the evil source and save the void!"


    Ye Fan simply said.


    "Your Majesty, can you tell me the detailed plan?"


    The Mother of the Earth saw Ye Fan''s vows, still with doubt in her eyes.


    "Madonna, some things are my secrets, I can''t say much, but I hope you can believe me, I will never take the void to risk it!"


    Ye Fanyu focused on his words.


    "Your Majesty, the old man believes in you, leave the matter of opening the gate of ascension to the old man!"


    After hearing Ye Fan''s words, the suspicion in Mother Earth''s eyes gradually faded and she became loyal.


    "The location of the Gate of Ascension should be in the depths of the gloomy void. Then I will let Xuqisheng help you find it together. This may be very dangerous, but as long as you succeed, you will be able to secure the victory!"


    Ye Fan said slowly with gratitude in his eyes.


    "Dark Void, the evil source is recovering there..."


    Concerns appeared in the eyes of Our Lady of the Earth.


    "The evil source is cautious, he should not dare to appear rashly this time, and he is very relieved of the gate of ascension, the chance of stopping it is very small!"


    Ye Fan slowly analyzed.


    "That said, have you now found a way to reopen the gate of ascension?"


    Our Lady of the Earth continued to inquire.


    "The "Gate of Heaven" records the power used by the ancestors to guard the Gate of Ascension in the past, but unfortunately they have not been able to contend with the power behind the Gate of Ascension. Now that the power behind it may have been removed, we can retake the path of the ancestors!"


    Ye Fan nodded, expressing the hope in his heart.


    "There is a way!"


    Our Lady of the Earth nodded after hearing it.


    "Mother, you don''t need to worry for the time being, I just tell you this idea, then I will inform Xu Qisheng to find the gate of the ascension, and I will talk about it after seeing the situation!"


    Ye Fan gradually said.


    "The old man stands by at any time!"


    Our Lady of the Earth nodded immediately and suddenly said:


    "Your Majesty, in addition to this method, the old man also has a way to deal with the evil source!"


    "Oh? Come and listen!"


    Ye Fan listened and said seriously immediately.


    "Your Majesty, the power of ascension that you just said is so powerful, it may be able to fight the evil source, but I don''t know what the power of ascension is!"


    Our Lady of the Earth expressed the thoughts in her heart.


    "I also thought about this. I will check the origin of the power of ascension. If we have a chance to get this power, our winning rate should be even higher!"


    Ye Fan nodded and said immediately.


    "Your Majesty, you tell the old man about the power of ascension in ancient Chinese, how about the old man to help you find it?"


    Our Lady of the Earth was full of interest at the moment, and spoke out and suggested.


    "It''s the best. There are too many books here. Although the Holy Lord has some classification, it is not easy to find!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and immediately taught the ancient prose related to the power of ascension to Our Lady of the Earth.


    "Our Lady, there are ancient books about martial arts on the first floor, let''s look for them directly on the first floor!"


    After a reminder, Ye Fan directly searched between the bookshelves.


    The Mother of the Earth listened to it and searched together.


    In the process of searching, Ye Fan was completely impressed by this layer of ancient books.


    The martial arts skills here are dazzling, and they are all high-level. Any copy of it is enough to become a treasure of the town.


    It is a pity that while these martial arts techniques are powerful, they also have high requirements for aura. Before the aura is revived, many of them cannot be cultivated, or they cannot show their true power.


    "The martial arts techniques here can now be used out to reward those geniuses and strong men!"


    Ye Fan had an idea secretly in his heart.


    Especially the Eight Heaven Territories, at this moment, these martial arts techniques are needed to increase their strength.


    "Your Majesty, I seem to have found it!"


    Just as Ye Fan made a secret decision, the excited voice of Our Lady of the Earth suddenly came from the side.


    After hearing this, Ye Fan walked quickly to the front of Mother Earth, glanced at the ancient book in his hand, and saw four large characters engraved on it:


    "Bailian soaring!" New Life Plan

 Chapter 3657： Bailian soaring

    "Your Majesty, please have a look!"


    The Mother of the Earth saw that Ye Fan came to her and handed the book in her hand to Ye Fan''s hand.


    With the ancient prose she has mastered at this moment, it is difficult to read this complicated book.


    After Ye Fan took over the ancient book "Hundred Lian Ascension", he turned it over immediately.


    After watching, Ye Fan''s eyes were filled with the same doubts as Mother Earth.


    None of them understood the origin of the title.


    When Ye Fan was flipping through it, Mother Earth sat down cross-legged, not daring to disturb Ye Fan.


    For three full hours, Ye Fan was completely immersed in the book, the confusion in his eyes had dissipated, turning to a look of shock.


    When Ye Fan turned over the last page of the ancient book, the Mother of the Earth stood up immediately, looking nervous and said:


    "Your Majesty, how about this "Hundred Refined Ascension"? Is there any useful information recorded?"


    "This "Hundred Refining Ascension" is incredible!"


    Ye Fan closed the ancient book and sighed faintly.


    "Your Majesty, have you solved your doubts?"


    Our Lady of the Earth saw something from Ye Fan''s expression and asked immediately.


    "It not only solved my doubts, but also brought me a lot of new knowledge!"


    Ye Fan nodded, with admiration at the same time, as if impressed by the wisdom of the ancients.


    "Your Majesty can talk about Yu Laoshen, what exactly is recorded in this ancient book?"


    When Mother Earth heard this, she suddenly became more curious.


    "All the information recorded in "Hundred Lian Ascension" is the information of the cultivation realm, extremely detailed!"


    Ye Fan explained lightly.


    "Cultivation realm?"


    Mother Earth''s face changed slightly when she heard this.


    The word realm is not unfamiliar to any cultivator. In the process of cultivating, every cultivator must break through one realm after another, and go all the way to the peak.


    "Your Majesty, are there all realms after the saint in this ancient book? After the Wuyuan realm, is there really?"


    Our Lady of the Earth thought crazy in her heart, and the more she thought about it, the more she was surprised.


    The so-called power of ascension should be able to find information from ancient books.


    "Yes, the word Bailian represents all realms in the process of human cultivation, and it is mainly divided into before the holy way and after the holy way!"


    Ye Fan nodded his head, with recollection and emotion in his eyes.


    "Before the Holy Word? What does this mean?"


    Our Lady of the Earth was puzzled.


    Ye Fan was not surprised at the question about Our Lady of the Earth.


    The sentient beings in the Qianlong Heaven Realm possess the realm of a saint at birth, and can easily enter the metamorphosis and become a more powerful saint.


    In the ancient times of Our Lady of the Earth, the newly born people may be stronger.


    The realm before the saint would only appear on backward planes, such as the land of blue and yellow.


    However, in the ancient book "Hundred Refining Ascension", there is also a mention of the realm before the Holy Dao, which impressed Ye Fan.


    "Madonna, you should understand my real origin!"


    Ye Fan did not directly answer the words of Our Lady, but suddenly spoke.


    If you want Mother Earth to understand the state before the Holy Path, you must start with Ye Fan''s origin.


    "Know some, you are from Shangrui Tianyu, or the Tianwei Continent below Shangrui Tianyu, Mengli also came from that place!"


    Our Lady of the Earth nodded, after investigating Ye Fan.


    "Yes, Mengli and I both came out of Tianwei Continent, but Mengli went to Tianwei Continent with my mother later, and I was born on Tianwei Continent!"


    Ye Fan nodded and explained emphatically.


    "Your Majesty, is there any connection between your life experience and realm?"


    Our Lady of the Earth is still puzzled.


    "My Mother, I��m just an ordinary person, because of my mother��s extraordinaryness, I��ve come to this day, but I��ve walked along the road of ordinary cultivators. Unlike you, I��ve set foot on the holy path since I was born. In order to enter the Holy Path, I have paid a lot of hardships. Before the Holy Path, there are still many realms!"


    Ye Fan said quietly.


    Compared with the cultivators like Madonna of the Earth, Ye Fan truly started from scratch.


    "Really? I haven''t heard of this before!"


    Our Lady of the Earth listened, still with doubt and puzzlement in her eyes.


    "The realm before the holy way is called the realm of humanity in ancient books. From the state of refining body, returning to the original state, guarding one state, Wanxiang state, universe, legendary state, etc., to the final holy state, it turns into a saint. , These are what every saint who emerges from above the plane must experience!"


    Ye Fan slowly explained.


    The realm of humanity is the realm of ordinary cultivators in the true sense.


    Once entering the holy path, it indicates that the cultivator will leave the lower planes and enter the void.


    "Before the holy way, there are so many realms, it seems that the old body is ignorant!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s narration, Mother Earth was surprised.


    "On the plane, there are only a handful of powerful people who can enter the holy way, but now you and I know that the martial arts is long and the holy way is just the beginning of cultivation!"


    Ye Fan continued with emotion.


    "Hundred Lian Ascension" made him think about his cultivation path.


    "Yes, the following realm is known to the old body. Above the heavens, the sage has nine ranks, which are divided into upper, middle and lower ranks. The lower third ranks are the body, the strong, and the yuan; the middle third rank is the body, righteousness, and righteous soul. ; The upper three grades are the transformation of truth, combination, and heaven."


    Our Lady of the Earth replied immediately.


    "Exactly, but even if you become a high-grade pinnacle saint, it doesn''t count as much in Qianlong Tianyu!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and then said with helplessness.


    "It''s true. The top sage is the most basic cultivator in Qianlong Tianyu. Only when he enters transformation can he be regarded as a normal cultivator."


    Our Lady of the Earth nodded and said.


    "Just now we said that there are nearly 20 realms, and behind it there are three realms of Kaiyuan, Qiangzhi, and Gu Clan, the three realms of ancient sage transcendence, peerlessness, and summit, and the three realms of upper, middle and lower Wuyuan. Realm, one path of cultivation, a total of nearly 30 realms!"


    Ye Fan concluded.


    "Thirty levels! So many!"


    Our Lady of the Earth was surprised when she heard it, but what Ye Fan said was true.


    Just practice all the way, with the passage of time, the feeling of the realm experienced is not very obvious.


    "Thirty realms, and each realm has nine levels. Counting this, we have cultivated nearly two hundred and seventy levels of cultivation. Even if it is you, the level of cultivation on your body is broken!"


    Ye Fan continued to explain, but the seemingly calm tone made Our Lady of the Earth stunned.


    "Bai Lian refers to our cultivation base. I didn''t expect us to experience so much!"


    Our Lady of the Earth finally understood the meaning of hundred refining, and couldn''t help but sigh.


    At this moment, she was really surprised by "Hundred Refining Ascension".


    When the long-standing cultivation level becomes clear, any powerful cultivator will be shocked, shocked by the many realms and difficulty in cultivation.

 Chapter 3658： Power of Ascension

    "Your Majesty, what about the meaning of ascension? It''s the realm after Wuyuan!"


    After the Mother Earth reacted, she immediately asked.


    "Hundred Lian Fei Sheng" composes all the cultivation paths of the majority of cultivators.


    From the beginning to the end of cultivation, it symbolizes the pinnacle of martial arts in the void. Our Lady of the Earth wants to know what the true pinnacle is.


    "Yes, the so-called ascension refers to the power of ascension, and it has another name, the supreme power!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and gradually said astonishingly.


    "You...what did you say? The Supreme Power!"


    Upon hearing this, the Mother Earth widened her eyes and was completely shocked.


    "According to the records of "Bai Lian Fei Sheng", when the past cultivators reach the peak of Wuyuan, the shackles of Bai Lian will be formed, just like we are now!"


    Ye Fan slowly explained.


    "The shackles of Bailian!"


    Our Lady of the Earth reacted and murmured to herself, only to feel that this was extremely critical information.


    "We didn''t really reach the pinnacle of martial arts, it''s just that the existence of the shackles of Bai Lian made it difficult for us to improve!"


    Ye Fan continued to explain.


    "Then how can we break the shackles? Use the power of ascension?"


    Our Lady of the Earth asked immediately.


    "No, the shackles are formed by the limitations of the void, and the power of ascension cannot break the shackles!"


    Ye Fan shook his head immediately.


    "What is the function of the power of ascension?"


    Our Lady of the Earth asked puzzledly.


    "In addition to its extremely powerful power, the real function of the power of ascension is to help the Wuyuan peak powerhouse enter the gate of ascension and transcend the void. This is the only way to break the shackles of martial arts!"


    Ye Fan explained in detail.


    "It turned out to be such an effect, what is the realm after Wuyuan Peak?"


    Our Lady of the Earth only felt that her doubts were still not solved.


    "That is something other than the void, and there is no record in "Hundred Refining Ascension"!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, also with great curiosity in his heart.


    "Your Majesty, talk about the power of ascension in detail, is it really the supreme power?"


    The Mother Earth��s attention quickly recovered, returning to the most critical thing.


    The search for "Hundred Refined Ascension" is to unlock the mystery of the power of ascension.


    "The supreme power is the power of ascension, but the power of ascension is not necessarily the supreme power!"


    Ye Fan pondered for a moment and explained in detail.


    "This����"


    The Mother Earth looked blank after hearing it, and only felt stunned by Ye Fan.


    "Let''s put it this way, the power of ascension covers a huge range, and there are many types of power, and the supreme power is the most powerful force in the power of ascension!"


    Ye Fan changed his argument.


    "You mean, the supreme power is the most powerful branch under the power of ascension!"


    Our Lady of the Earth gradually emerged with a suddenly realized expression.


    "Yes, this understanding is very accurate!"


    Ye Fan nodded and smiled faintly.


    "What kind of existence is the power of ascension, and where does it come from?"


    Our Lady of the Earth continued to ask.


    "The power of ascension exists in the void of the past and originates from the gate of ascension. Only the strong at Wuyuan Peak can perceive and absorb it. As long as you have enough power to ascend, you can try to pass through the gate of ascension and enter more A vast world!"


    Ye Fan explained with expectation and yearning on his face.


    "Then the gate of ascension is closed now..."


    Our Lady of the Earth heard this and understood a lot of things at once.


    "Yes, because the gate of ascension was closed, the power of ascension gradually disappeared. Now we can no longer perceive the power of ascension, and Wuyuan Peak has become our final state."


    Ye Fan nodded, sighed faintly, and then suddenly said with hope, "However, the three most powerful forces in the ascending force have survived. They are the Star Force, the Void Spiritual Ability, and the luck!"


    "No wonder the Holy Lord can use this to fight the evil source and defeat the alien!"


    Our Lady of the Earth suddenly realized that not only did she understand the message in it, but she also knew the reason why the Nine Heavens Lord was so powerful.


    The former Nine Heavens Holy Lord is also the owner of the power of ascension, and the void gods possessed are one of the most powerful power of ascension.


    "Now, the three supreme powers are our last hope. Only these three powers can defeat the evil source, and even reopen the gate of ascension!"


    Ye Fan nodded, his eyes filled with hope.


    "The supreme power! Knowing that they are so crucial, the old man should look for them sooner!"


    Our Lady of the Earth said with remorse and regret at this moment.


    For the supreme power, she has not paid much attention to it, because history does not leave much useful information.


    Even if there is, it is just a rumor that is not believed.


    "The acquisition of the supreme power is extremely difficult. It depends on chance and forced search, which is not necessarily useful!"


    Ye Fan uttered a relief and said with emotion, "Nowadays, in addition to the mysterious tears of legends, all the powers related to the three supreme powers have appeared. Qisheng��s body, and the tears of the eight stars and the accumulation of the nine universes are all on my body, there is no need to look for it at all!"


    "Will you send someone to look for the tears of legend? The power to mobilize sentient beings can definitely be found!"


    Our Lady of the Earth suddenly spoke and suggested.


    "Don��t let all living beings know the secret of the power of ascension, otherwise many Wuyuan peak powers may desperately grab the three supreme powers. This will only make us worse. The Holy Lord has not told you the true nature of the three supreme powers. The secret, maybe it''s just afraid of this!"


    Ye Fan already understood what the Holy Lord was doing, and slowly appeared in the act.


    "That said, the three powers are not enough, and now the gate of ascension is closed, even if it is obtained, it may not be useful!"


    Our Lady of the Earth nodded, her heart lingering.


    Once the secret of the power of ascension is announced, the Void Peak powerhouse will inevitably start a fierce battle to **** the three supreme powers.


    "The main thing to get the supreme power is fate, so I will find the tears of legend by myself!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    "The old man understands what your Majesty meant, how lucky is it? Do you want to..."


    There was an idea in Mother Earth, but before the words were finished, Ye Fan interrupted:


    "If you are too lucky, leave it to Xu Qisheng, I believe he won''t let me down!"


    "Your Majesty, although Xu Qisheng possesses nine great lucks of heaven and earth, he has never been able to comprehend too much luck. Maybe he does not have this life, you are the real master of the supreme power!"


    Our Lady of the Earth insisted at this moment.


    "I already have the Void Shen Yun. The reason why Xu Qisheng hasn''t merged too much luck is that his realm has not yet reached the peak of Wuyuan. I will find a chance to wake him up later!"


    Ye Fan gradually explained the reason.


    Only the Wuyuan peak power can truly master the power of ascension, and the supreme power is a kind of power, and this naturally requires it.


    "Your Majesty has a broad mind, and I admire it!"


    After hearing Ye Fan''s words, Mother Earth said sincerely.


    "Madonna, there are some things that will come sooner or later, not your force, or useless. Now we should focus on looking for the hope of fighting the evil source!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes were deep, and he slowly spoke at this moment.

 Chapter 3659： Holy Lords Chamber

    "What your Majesty said is extremely, now that we have other plans besides the Heavenly Array, the winning rate will definitely be improved!"


    Our Lady of the Earth recognized Ye Fan''s words, and this moment was filled with excitement and joy.


    ""Hundred Lian Ascension" and "Tianmen" have brought us a lot of information from the ancient times, which can indeed help us a lot, but now I still have one thing unknown!"


    Ye Fan nodded slowly, and frowned slightly.


    "Your Majesty, aren''t the countless ancient books in the Ancient Pavilion not enough to solve your doubts?"


    Our Lady of the Earth became a little puzzled.


    In her opinion, the ancient books in Qiangu Pavilion are enough to solve all the problems and puzzles of today.


    "This matter has nothing to do with Qiangu Pavilion!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, and said with a serious expression:


    "Madonna, you should remember what the Holy Lord said before the remnant soul dissipated. He has a way to deal with the evil source. I don''t know what he is talking about?"


    "It turns out that Your Majesty is thinking about this. The other way the Holy Lord wants to say may be the Gate of Ascension!"


    Our Lady of the Earth suddenly realized and replied at the same time.


    "If it was the way the Holy Master thought of, he would definitely leave a message. Unfortunately, there are so many ancient books here. Finding the Holy Master''s information is like finding a needle in a haystack!"


    Ye Fan said with a sense of helplessness.


    "That''s not necessarily true!"


    Upon hearing Ye Fan''s words, Mother Earth suddenly remembered something.


    "Do you have a way to find what the Holy Lord left behind?"


    Ye Fan suddenly became serious, his eyes flickering.


    "In an attic of the Qiangu Pavilion, there is a secret room of the Holy Lord, which was originally his retreat!"


    Our Lady of the Earth slowly spoke.


    "Then why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    Ye Fan''s face suddenly appeared surprised.


    "There are restrictions in front of this secret room. We couldn''t get in at all. Now that you have obtained the Void Divine Aggregate, you can try it. In the secret room, maybe there will be a way left by the Holy Master!"


    Our Lady of the Earth slowly explained.


    "Then quickly lead the way!"


    Ye Fan immediately urged.


    "Your Majesty, please!"


    Our Lady of the Earth nodded and led Ye Fan to a remote corner on the second floor of Qiangu Pavilion.


    "The Holy Lord''s secret room is among these bookshelves!"


    In front of an inconspicuous bookshelf, the Mother Earth and Ye Fan stopped together, and at the same time the voice of Mother Earth explaining.


    "brush����"


    After the Mother of the Earth said, she was about to stretch her palm to an ancient golden book and slowly turned it around.


    "Crunch!"


    This ancient book is like a certain organ hub. Following the movements of the Mother Earth, the entire bookshelf starts to make a rubbing sound, like a wooden door, opening towards both sides.


    A dark passage soon appeared behind the bookshelf, and there was no light at the moment.


    "Unexpectedly, there are still institutions in this bookshelf!"


    Ye Fan looked at the passage and couldn''t help but sigh.


    With night vision eyes, Ye Fan saw from the bottom of the passage a stone gate engraved with complicated patterns.


    "Your Majesty, the top of the passage is the secret room, please come in!"


    Our Lady of the Earth gave an explanation and at the same time invited.


    Ye Fan nodded and walked into the passage immediately.


    Our Lady of the Earth followed Ye Fan, and the two soon came to Shimen.


    When he came to the front of Shimen, Ye Fan finally saw the patterns engraved on the Shimen.


    I saw nine huge golden pillars lined up on the stone gate, and in the center of the pillars was a cluster of golden glow.


    Jinmang is located in the center of the entire Shimen, turning into a groove.


    Around it, there are many runes and prohibitions.


    "This is the essence of the nine great universes!"


    Ye Fan looked at the stone gate and slowly said.


    "Yes, I brought Mengli to this place back then, but unfortunately I can''t open this door!"


    Our Lady of the Earth nodded, with helplessness.


    "According to the structure of the stone gate, the central groove is the key point to open the stone gate, and the golden mang is depicted in the groove, which should indicate the void of the gods!"


    Ye Fan simply said.


    "The old body understands this way, this stone gate should only be opened by the Void Divine Aggregate!"


    Our Lady of the Earth expressed her approval.


    "I''ll try it!"


    Ye Fan said, his right palm directly began to condense the Void Divine Aggregate.


    When Mother Earth saw this scene, she stepped back subconsciously, leaving enough area for Ye Fan to do.


    "Wow..."


    The Void Divine Aggregate gradually appeared from Ye Fan''s palm, and the strong golden light suddenly lit up the entire passage and the stone gate.


    "go with����"


    After condensing enough Void Divine Aggregate, Ye Fan''s right palm suddenly shot forward and imprinted in the groove of Shimen.


    "Wow..."


    In an instant, Shimen seemed to be hit by the Void Shen Yun, and even the entire Qiangu Pavilion trembled violently.


    Countless dust fell from the tops of Ye Fan''s heads, causing Ye Fan and Mother Earth to frown.


    However, after the tremor, the changes in Shimen immediately made the two of them feel better.


    "Swipe..."


    I saw that after entering the groove, the Void Divine Aggregate was directly absorbed by the groove, and at the same time, it spread directly to all the runes and prohibitions on the stone gate like a stream of water.


    These runes and restraints were all lit up immediately after being injected with the void of the gods.


    Shimen shone brilliantly for a while, as if he had gained life.


    "Boom!"


    Soon, the entire stone gate made a simple and piercing sound, and gradually opened to the inside under the impetus of the rune force.


    "Success, this Void Shen Yun really is the key to open this door!"


    Looking at the stone gate that was already open, Mother Earth laughed suddenly.


    Ye Fan nodded after hearing it, and directly lifted his steps towards Shimen.


    The secret room of the Nine Heavens Lord must have many key things in it.


    The area of ??the secret room is not large, and the decoration is very simple. There is only a table and chairs, plus a few dusty bookshelves.


    There are some books on these shelves, but not many.


    Ye Fan walked to the table for the first time, and Mother Earth walked to the bookshelf.


    "call����"


    Ye Fan directly blew the dust off the table in one breath, and a notebook suddenly appeared in front of Ye Fan.


    Although the note is very primitive, it still clearly records the vigorous and powerful fonts of the Nine Heavens Lord.


    These fonts are not ancient scripts, but ordinary ancient scripts.


    Ye Fan picked up the note carefully and opened it carefully.


    At the same time, Our Lady of the Earth also picked up the ancient book on the shelf and began to read.


    After a while, Mother Earth closed the ancient book in her hand, walked quickly towards Ye Fan, and said while walking:


    "Your Majesty, I have an important discovery!"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan turned his head and looked at Our Lady of the Earth, nodding at the same time:


    "me too!"

 Chapter 3660： New harvest

    "Your Majesty, speak first!"


    Our Lady of the Earth lit up, and immediately spoke.


    "This is the diary of the Holy Master. It records all his experience in dealing with the evil source. What the Holy Master said before should be this thing!"


    Ye Fan handed the diary in his hand to Mother Earth Dao.


    Our Lady of the Earth glanced briefly, and her expression became excited.


    "According to the record in the diary of the Holy Lord, in addition to the Heavenly Array, he also wanted to defeat the evil source through the power of ascension. Unfortunately, he did not have enough time to achieve this at that time!"


    Ye Fan slowly said with emotion.


    "Does the Holy Lord also feel that the Heavenly Array is not enough to deal with the evil source?"


    Our Lady of the Earth retracted her gaze and asked.


    There are so many things in the diary that she can''t read them all at once.


    "The Heavenly Array can only suppress the evil source, and the Holy Lord is to kill the evil source!"


    Ye Fan explained emphatically.


    There is a huge difference between suppression and killing.


    "It is difficult to deal with the evil source with the Void Divine Aggregate alone. The holy lord''s vision is to obtain other supreme powers, continue to improve his strength, and defeat the evil source!"


    Ye Fan continued to speak.


    "This is the same as our plan just now. As long as you gather all the three supreme powers on your body, you can definitely defeat the evil source!"


    Our Lady of the Earth looked excited and spoke out.


    "Madonna, this may seem simple, but in fact it is very difficult. Even though we have obtained the nine powers, the supreme power is not so easy to obtain. The Void Shen Yun is the best example!"


    Ye Fan sighed.


    "Your Majesty, the Holy Lord has this idea, but there is no time to realize it. Now it''s up to you!"


    Our Lady of the Earth has inspiration in her eyes.


    "I understand, I will look for the legendary tears, and strive to get the Star Force again!"


    Ye Fan nodded.


    "Your Majesty, since the holy lord''s plan is also to obtain more supreme power to deal with the evil source, then you might as well get nine great luck directly from Xu Qisheng. This is more real than looking for the tears of legend!"


    Our Lady of the Earth made the original proposal again at this moment.


    "Madonna, Xu Qisheng is my brother. Before he helped me, we had agreed that he didn��t need to be loyal to me. How could I ask him for strength? If I act forcibly, what is the difference from the wicked robber? ? And he also leads the Void Wanderer, once he does this, it will definitely become a problem!"


    Ye Fanyu explained earnestly.


    Our Lady of the Earth listened and stopped talking, as if trying to figure out a solution for Ye Fan.


    "Our Lady, in fact, there is another most critical issue. The two supreme forces have gathered together in the body. Even the Holy Lord has not tried this. All this is just a hypothesis. No one knows the consequences. We should act cautiously. It will only cause big trouble!"


    Ye Fan continued to speak, thinking about this plan at a deeper level.


    "This makes sense!"


    Our Lady of the Earth nodded slowly.


    "I am the Star Messenger. Before getting the inheritance of the Holy Master, my original goal was the Star Force. I have a relationship with the Star Tears. Looking for the legendary Tears and obtaining the Star Force is my safest way!"


    Ye Fanyu explained it earnestly.


    At this moment, he didn''t want to have the luck of heaven and earth, he just wanted to get the tears of legend, so that the power of the stars in his body would become complete and become the force of the stars.


    "Your Majesty, the old man will not mention this matter again in the future, and I hope you don''t blame the old man!"


    Our Lady of the Earth nodded and apologized.


    "Just don''t let Brother Qisheng know about it, for fear of him chilling!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    Our Lady of the Earth nodded and said no more.


    "My Virgin, what did you find? Come and listen!"


    Ye Fan glanced at the ancient book in the hands of Mother Earth, and asked with curiosity.


    "Oh! I almost forgot about it!"


    After hearing this, Our Lady of the Earth reacted immediately and hurriedly handed out the ancient calligraphy:


    "Your Majesty, the old man just read it. This book records the detailed information of Heaven and Earth Supreme French!"


    "Heaven and Earth Supreme French!"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan was shocked, and a look of astonishment appeared on his face:


    "Is this book about the Great Array?"


    "That''s right, the tricks of the Holy Lord''s use of the Heavenly Array at the beginning are all in this book. It can help us to better use the Heavenly Array and deal with the evil source!"


    Our Lady of the Earth nodded with a smile.


    "This is great. The Twelve Heavenly Lords have never understood the Supreme French of Heaven and Earth. This thing will definitely help them. The Heavenly Array is just around the corner!"


    Ye Fan took the ancient book from Mother Earth and carefully put it away.


    "Mother, you stay here and continue to explore, I will immediately send this thing to the Twelve Heavens!"


    Ye Fan said immediately.


    "Your Majesty, it''s better to leave this kind of errands to your subordinates to do it!"


    Our Lady of the Earth suddenly spoke.


    "This thing is too important, I don''t feel relieved to give it to others!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head.


    "The old man, go, you can stay here to rest!"


    Our Lady of the Earth continued to speak.


    "I have the gate of heaven and earth, soon!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and refused, and then opened a space portal.


    "brush����"


    Before Mother Earth could answer, Ye Fan''s figure had disappeared in the portal.


    In a side hall of Tianzhou Palace.


    For Ye Fan''s sudden appearance, Twelve Tiangong seemed very surprised.


    "Your Majesty, why are you here? If there is anything, let us be summoned!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong looked at Ye Fan in front of him, and said immediately.


    "I explored Qiangu Pavilion and found this thing. It should be able to help you comprehend Heaven and Earth Supreme French!"


    Ye Fan straight to the point, directly took out the ancient calligraphy discovered by Our Lady of the Earth.


    "This...this thing has such a detailed record of the Heavenly Array! With it, I can comprehend the method of using it in three days!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong quickly flipped through the ancient book and immediately promised.


    "Very well, now that the Heavenly Array is on your side, you must not let me down!"


    Ye Fan nodded in satisfaction after hearing this, and said with earnest heart.


    "Your Majesty, if this time I still can''t comprehend the majestic formation, I am willing to apologize with death!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong and the others were ashamed on their faces, and immediately promised.


    Ye Fan has indeed given them a lot of time.


    "Well, you continue to practice!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and then disappeared in front of Twelfth Heaven.


    After leaving the side hall, Ye Fan did not immediately return to Qiangu Pavilion, but went to the harem.


    Some ancient books in the Qiangu Pavilion allowed Ye Fan to clarify the current situation, find several ways to deal with the evil source, and clarify what to do and goals at the moment.


    In addition to the Heavenly Array, Ye Fan must use other methods, only in this way can the chance of winning be increased.


    Ye Fan, must be stronger than the Nine Heavens Holy Lord.

 Chapter 3661： Goodbye relatives

    In the harem of Tianzhou Imperial Palace, the women were very surprised at Ye Fan''s sudden appearance.


    "Ye Fan, you are back, do you have a secret to open the Qiangu Pavilion?"


    Several women gathered in Ye Fan''s room with curiosity on their faces.


    "Everything is going well, I already know the information about the ancient times!"


    Ye Fan nodded and replied.


    "In this way, dealing with the evil source is promising!"


    Liu Mantian''s beautiful eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Well, now we have two other ways to deal with the evil source besides the Heavenly Array!"


    Ye Fan nodded and explained, while looking at Liu Mantian and said:


    "Man Tian, ??where is Xu Qisheng recently?"


    "Xuqisheng? Are you looking for him?"


    Liu Mantian was taken aback after hearing this, and then asked immediately.


    "Yes, I have important things to explain to him. You can call him for me!"


    Ye Fan nodded and ordered immediately.


    Now he has handed over many matters of Jiutian to Liu Mantian, so if he wants to see Xu Qisheng, Ye Fan has to summon Liu Mantian.


    "No problem, I''m going to order!"


    After Liu Mantian nodded, he quickly left the harem.


    "Ye Fan, quickly tell us the secrets in the Ancient Pavilion, what is the history before the ancient times?"


    Yingyue pulled Ye Fan to sit down in the courtyard and said with a look of curiosity.


    Wang Xinruo and others stood aside, with the same expectation on their faces.


    "The history there is the glory of mankind, but for us, it will become darkness!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, unwilling to explain too much.


    "Huh, Ye Fan, are you hiding from us?"


    Upon hearing Ye Fan''s answer, Yingyue suddenly became a little unhappy.


    "Yue''er, your strength is not enough. Those things are too heavy. I don''t want you to have such a heavy pressure. When the evil source is eliminated, I will disclose history to all beings!"


    Ye Fanyu explained earnestly.


    "Well, let''s just leave it alone. If you want to see Xu Qisheng, will you be here with us today?"


    Yingyue nodded, and said Jiao Didi.


    After listening, Ye Fan nodded, looking at the women with a trace of guilt.


    After a while, Liu Mantian appeared in front of everyone again, and said to the point:


    "Ye Fan, Xu Qisheng is currently monitoring the movement of the evil source in the gloomy void, and has already notified him to return to the Qianlong Tianyu, and he should be able to arrive early in the morning!"


    "Unexpectedly, he personally went to the Dark Void!"


    Ye Fan sighed after hearing this.


    Xu Qisheng was also diligent in order to protect the void.


    "Ye Fan, you suddenly want to see Xu Qisheng, but what''s urgent?"


    Liu Mantian asked.


    "There are indeed important things. I want him to help me find a place, which will become the key to defeating the evil source!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    "Man Tian, ??don''t ask, this guy won''t say it!"


    Seeing Liu Mantian still wanting to ask, Wang Xinruo suddenly spoke.


    "Yes, Ye Fan finally has time, let him take us out for a stroll!"


    Shadow Moon suggested at this moment.


    "I agree!"


    Wang Xinruo followed.


    "Mantian, do you have time?"


    Ye Fan did not refuse, but looked at Liu Mantian.


    "Yes...I have time!"


    Seeing Ye Fan really had this idea, Liu Mantian nodded immediately.


    "Then let''s go, I want to take you to Jincheng to see your father and grandpa!"


    Ye Fan nodded and said immediately.


    "It''s been a long time since you visited them!"


    Liu Mantian nodded.


    "brush����"


    As Liu Mantian spoke, a space portal had emerged, which was the gate of heaven and earth.


    Ye Fan stepped into the door first, followed by several women.


    "brush����"


    When several people appeared again, they had already come to a golden city.


    Seeing Jincheng at this moment, Ye Fan couldn''t help but shine.


    Jincheng was the last defense built by the first Emperor Human for the void of mankind, and had suffered heavy losses in the battle against the aliens.


    But now, Jincheng has recovered a lot, and many places have regained their former glory.


    "The recovery of Jincheng is very fast!"


    Ye Fan looked around and said with sorrow.


    "Ye Fan, this is all your credit. You connected to the Golden City through the Ancient Teleportation Array, which quickly restored the vitality here!"


    Liu Mantian gradually spoke out.


    "I didn''t expect this ancient teleportation array to be so useful, and in the future it can be built into the highest martial arts hall!"


    Ye Fan had surprise in his eyes, and an idea had already emerged in his heart.


    "Let''s go, father and grandpa are over there!"


    Liu Mantian led the way at this moment and urged.


    Jincheng is the safest place in the entire void, so Ye Batian and Ye Feihua, who are close relatives of Ye Fan, have always lived here.


    After following Liu Mantian for some distance, several people came to the east of Jincheng.


    There is a beautiful wilderness and beautiful scenery here.


    And above the wilderness, there are a few huts, where Ye Batian and Ye Feihua live.


    "Father, grandpa, I came to see you!"


    Ye Fan came to the front of the cabin and called out.


    As Ye Fan''s voice fell, the door of the house was suddenly opened, and Ye Feihua and Ye Batian walked out of the house together.


    "Xiao Fan, you... why are you here?"


    Looking at Ye Fan''s figure, both Ye Feihua and Ye Batian''s eyes trembled, and they felt strange and familiar.


    After obtaining the Void Divine Aggregate, Ye Fan''s temperament has undergone a great change, so Ye Feihua and Ye Batian have a strange feeling.


    It is hard for them to believe that the man in front of him who is beyond heaven and earth is their son and grandson.


    "Father, grandpa, Xiao Fan is not filial, it''s been a long time since I came to see you!"


    Ye Fan felt the gazes of the two closest relatives in front of him, with sadness and self-blame.


    "Xiao Fan, come in quickly, you haven''t seen you for many days, you seem to be thin!"


    Ye Feihua stepped forward and greeted Ye Fan into the house.


    "Everyone, come in together!"


    Ye Batian smiled and greeted the women behind.


    "Xiao Fan, we just heard that you repelled the evil source and guarded the void. You really are the pride of our Ye family!"


    After entering the house, Ye Feihua immediately praised him.


    "This is only temporary. Compared with the evil source, my strength is still insufficient!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head.


    "Xiao Fan, we believe that you can defeat the evil source and save the void!"


    Ye Batian said with confidence in his eyes.


    "Father, grandpa, I will do my best to protect you!"


    Ye Fan gritted his teeth.


    He can go to this day without the encouragement and support given by many relatives.


    "Xiao Fan, I heard that you went to Qiangu Pavilion, but I don''t know what''s going on? Is there news about your mother there?"


    With tension on Ye Feihua''s face, he couldn''t wait to ask the doubt in his heart.


    This is what he wants to know most.

 Chapter 3662： Martial arts palace

    "Father and mother are latecomers, so there are not many records of mothers in historical books. I only know that the source of evil came because of mother!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and explained.


    "That''s it, okay!"


    Ye Feihua was a little disappointed, but didn''t ask any more questions.


    "Father, speaking of mother, I want to ask you a question!"


    Ye Fan suddenly spoke at this moment.


    "What do you want to ask, just say it!"


    Ye Feihua nodded simply.


    "You have been with your mother, do you know how long has she been here in the void?"


    Ye Fan said with a serious face.


    "Why do you suddenly ask?"


    Ye Feihua was suddenly surprised.


    "According to some historical records, I suspect that my mother has come into the void before the ancient times, but no one knew where she was at that time!"


    Ye Fan slowly revealed his analysis.


    "Your mother once said that she came to the void very early, but I don''t know how early this is. Even if your mother explained it, I couldn''t have this concept at that time!"


    Ye Feihua recalled slowly.


    "Father, I will search for as many ancient books as possible. Once I find news about my mother, I will notify you as soon as possible!"


    Ye Fan nodded and promised at the same time.


    "Xiao Fan, in fact, I no longer expect to see your mother again in my life. I just hope you can be safe. This should also be what your mother wants!"


    Ye Feihua said suddenly and earnestly.


    "Father, if my mother can''t see me, how can I know if I am alive? I will stand in front of her. Only then can she be truly happy!"


    Ye Fan said simply.


    Ye Feihua fell silent after hearing this, and said nothing more.


    Whenever he talks about Ye Fan''s mother, he has a lot of thoughts.


    "Okay, Ye Fan, we know you have a lot of things, go back quickly, don''t waste time with us!"


    Ye Batian smiled, and suddenly urged at this moment.


    Ye Fan was able to take a look at them, which already made them feel very happy.


    "Grandpa, I know that you like to practice. This is the Fist of the Other Side handed down by the ancestors of the emperor. If you have nothing to do, you can study it. If you can practice it, you can make you invincible in Wuyuan!"


    Ye Fan looked at Ye Batian and took out a book at this moment.


    This book is the Fist of the Other Side that he had compiled before looking for time.


    "Xiao Fan, you are interested!"


    Ye Batian accepted the exercise with a smile on his face, with kindness and love in his eyes.


    "Xiao Fan, pay more attention to your safety!"


    Ye Feihua also raised his head and exhorted at this moment.


    Ye Fan nodded, and finally looked at Ye Batian and Ye Feihua and said:


    "Father, grandpa, you also have to improve your strengths quickly, just tell Man Tian what you need, and soon Jincheng will become a holy place for martial arts in the entire void!"


    "Really? Then we are looking forward to it!"


    Ye Batian and Ye Feihua all laughed when they heard Ye Fan''s words.


    "gone!"


    After Ye Fan greeted one last time, he called out the Gate of Heaven and Earth, and disappeared in front of Ye Feihua with a few women.


    "This kid, I didn''t expect to be where he is today!"


    Looking at the place where Ye Fan disappeared, Ye Batian stroked his beard, faintly emotional.


    His eyes were full of pride for Ye Fan.


    "Yes, but the difficulties and obstacles that Xiao Fan experienced are also unimaginable!"


    Ye Feihua nodded, but more distressed in his eyes.


    After returning to Tianzhou, Ye Fan did not arrive at the harem immediately, but walked around with a few women.


    Although it was just hanging out, the women were very satisfied.


    Shopping is a woman''s nature, and being with the people you like is even more icing on the cake.


    "Ye Fan, you just kept saying that you want to make Jincheng a void martial arts palace, what do you want to do?"


    On the way back to the palace, Liu Mantian couldn''t help asking.


    As the ruler at this moment, Liu Mantian needs to know this information in order to be prepared.


    "Mantian, I am about to tell you about this!"


    After Ye Fan listened, he immediately opened the chatterbox.


    "On the first floor of the Qiangu Pavilion, there are thousands of martial arts techniques, all of which are top techniques that can become the peak power of Wuyuan. I decided to put them all in the golden city for the most talented disciples to learn and practice! "


    Ye Fan immediately stated his plan.


    "It turns out that this is the case, it is feasible, I will help you do it!"


    Liu Mantian''s eyes lit up after hearing this, and he said simply.


    "We have to wait. Those martial arts techniques are all compiled from ancient Chinese prose. I have to translate them into normal ancient prose. This is a huge amount of work!"


    Ye Fan slowly said with emotion.


    "Ye Fan, this matter can be handed over to us, we can also choose a few powerful martial arts along the way!"


    Yingyue and Wang Xinruo looked at each other at this moment, deliberately sharing their worries for Ye Fan.


    "This is not impossible. When I return to the harem, I will pass the ancient Chinese prose to you!"


    Ye Fan pondered for a moment, then nodded.


    Yingyue and Wang Xinruo are the people Ye Fan trusts most, and there is no problem at all in passing it to Wanzhang ancient text.


    "Ok, so we also have something to do to help you share your worries!"


    Shadow Moon suddenly laughed, looking a little excited.


    "Yes, Mantian helps you manage the void, Xiner and Shiyu help you manage the army, now we can help you too!"


    Wang Xinruo was equally excited, and said excitedly.


    "Well, after returning to the harem, let the two of you go to work!"


    Ye Fan glanced at the two women with a bit of doting, and then quickly returned to the harem with everyone.


    In the evening, Ye Fan passed the Wanzhang ancient prose to Wang Xinruo and Yingyue, and sent them to the Qiangu Pavilion.


    Wang Xinruo and Yingyue immediately began to help Ye Fan translate martial arts techniques.


    Ye Fan returned to the harem to rest for one night. Early the next morning, Ye Fan saw Xu Qisheng who came quickly in the Golden Luang Temple.


    "Ye Fan, you call me urgently this time, I don''t know what''s the matter?"


    After seeing Ye Fan, Xu Qisheng immediately asked.


    "Brother Qisheng, I have solved the secret of Qiangu Pavilion. I have two things to tell you now!"


    Ye Fan''s face was serious, and he spoke seriously.


    "Qiangu Pavilion? I would like to hear the details!"


    Xu Qisheng was taken aback when he heard it, and became awe-inspiring.


    The secret of Qiangu Pavilion is something that all the strong want to know.


    "You practiced too much air luck, how effective is it now?"


    Ye Fan didn''t explain immediately, but asked suddenly.


    "Oh, although I have nine great heavens and earths fortune, but it takes great opportunity to obtain too much fortune. I have been exploring until now, but I have not been able to succeed!"


    Talking about being too lucky, Xu Qisheng suddenly sighed.


    After saying this, Xu Qisheng suddenly brightened his eyes, and a great hope appeared:


    "Ye Fan, does the Qiangu Pavilion have a way to integrate too much luck?"

 Chapter 3663： Explore Tianmen

    "really?"


    After hearing Ye Fan''s words, Xu Qisheng immediately became excited.


    "Brother Qisheng, do you know what is so lucky?"


    Ye Fan asked suddenly.


    "This... isn''t this the three supreme powers? Is there any other source?"


    Xu Qisheng was slightly taken aback after hearing it, and his face was puzzled.


    "It seems that the history in Qiangu Pavilion is indeed very strict!"


    Feeling the confusion in Xu Qisheng''s eyes, Ye Fan sighed with emotion.


    Xu Qisheng''s image in his heart has always been omniscient.


    "Ye Fan, this time I have to listen to your advice!"


    Xu Qisheng said seriously.


    "This is so lucky, I have to start with the power of ascension!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    "The power of ascension?"


    Xu Qisheng fell into thinking after hearing this.


    "The power of ascension is a power that only existed before ancient times, and only the strong of Wuyuan Peak can have it!"


    Ye Fan continued to explain.


    "Wuyuan Peak!"


    Hearing this word, Xu Qisheng was taken aback for a moment, and then he was surprised, "Ye Fan, is there really a brand new realm after Wuyuan Peak?"


    "I don''t mean this, but it''s about great luck and the power of ascension!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and pulled into the main topic, "Too high luck is a kind of ascendant power. If you want to get him, you must meet the basic conditions!"


    Hearing this, Xu Qisheng suddenly realized:


    "Ye Fan, can''t I realize that too much luck has something to do with my realm?"


    "There must be a connection. You can''t have too much luck before you reach the peak of Wuyuan!"


    Ye Fan nodded his head, this was the hint he gave Xu Qisheng.


    "What is the effect of the power of ascension that you just mentioned? Why have I never heard of it!"


    Xu Qisheng continued to speak, and his attention was already attracted by the force of Ascension.


    Taishang Qi Luck belongs to the power of ascension, and this information opened up a whole new world for Xu Qisheng, which surprised him.


    "The power of ascension comes from the gate of ascension, and it can bring hope of improvement to the Wuyuan peak powerhouse!"


    Ye Fan explained briefly.


    The reason to inform Xuqisheng of this information is that, besides Xuqisheng is the inheritor of the supreme power, the point is that Ye Fan also wants Xuqisheng to help him find the gate of ascension.


    "The Gate of Ascension! It seems to have heard Xie Yuan talk about it!"


    This word is very familiar to Xu Qisheng.


    "Yes, Xie Yuan has talked about the gate of ascension many times. Before the ancient times, all the top Wuyuan powers passed through the gate of ascension through the power of ascension, surpassed the void, and continued to explore more powerful martial arts power!"


    Ye Fan nodded and continued to explain.


    "It turns out that it''s like this, so too much luck can make me surpass the emptiness?"


    Xu Qisheng immediately lit his eyes.


    "It was ok before the ancient times, but now, the gate of ascension has been closed, even if we have the power of ascension, we will only be trapped in the void!"


    Ye Fan slowly said with emotion.


    "This����"


    Hearing this, Xu Qisheng suddenly became disappointed.


    "Brother Qisheng, the information I told you is in the void, no one knows except me and Our Lady of the Earth!"


    Ye Fan emphasized his words.


    "Ye Fan, don''t worry, I will be tight-lipped and I will never speak to others!"


    Xu Qisheng also understood the seriousness of this matter and immediately promised.


    Ye Fan nodded slowly and continued to say:


    "The gate of ascension was closed, so the power of ascension disappeared. Only the three most powerful powers remained. Now all hope of defeating the evil source lies in these three powers!"


    "This... isn''t there still a heavenly formation?"


    Xu Qisheng frowned slightly.


    Ye Fan''s words made him feel a great pressure, after all, he is also one of the owners of the supreme power.


    "The Heavenly Array is only an aid. If you want to truly defeat the evil source, you have to rely on the supreme power!''


    Ye Fanyu spoke earnestly.


    "Unexpectedly, the supreme power is so important, carrying the fate of saving the void!"


    Xu Qisheng sighed with emotion.


    "In addition to defeating the evil source, the supreme power also has a responsibility. This matter requires you and me to complete it together!"


    Ye Fan continued to speak.


    "What is it?"


    Xu Qisheng said seriously.


    "Reopen the gate of ascension to save the void!"


    Ye Fan replied.


    "Open the gate of ascension? Are you sure we can?"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Xu Qisheng was very surprised, with doubts in his eyes.


    "This is what we must do, otherwise even if the evil source is defeated, the void will not be able to return to the past!"


    Ye Fan nodded, with faith in his eyes.


    "That''s true, but the gate of ascension has been closed for several times. If you want to open it again, I''m afraid it will be more difficult than defeating the evil source!"


    Xu Qisheng expressed the conjecture in his heart.


    "Not necessarily. Before the ancient times, the ancestors who had the power of ascension died because of guarding the gate of ascension. At that time, the alien power was bound to be powerful and inexplicable, far surpassing the evil source, but now, the gate of ascension has basically been affected It��s not impossible to reopen the gate of ascension to the outside world!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head.


    "What about after opening? The evil source will definitely prevent us from doing this!"


    Xu Qisheng continued to ask.


    "The evil source is now recovering. This is our perfect opportunity. As long as the door of ascension can be opened, the evil source will not be a threat, I can guarantee it!"


    Ye Fanyu said earnestly.


    "Ye Fan, what you mean is that you want me to finish this thing!"


    Xu Qisheng was silent for a moment before suddenly speaking.


    "Almost, I want you to find the Gate of Ascension first, and then we will find a way to open it together. If it can be completed before the evil source is restored, then it will be the best result!"


    Ye Fan nodded and told his plan.


    In order to cope with the emergence of the evil source, he must make many preparations.


    "Where is the Gate of Ascension?"


    Xu Qisheng asked immediately.


    "It''s in the dark void, you must be careful when looking for it!"


    Ye Fan replied.


    "Dark Void! I understand, just leave this to me!"


    Xu Qisheng nodded after hearing it, and agreed.


    "Brother Qisheng, quickly break through to Wuyuan Peak, so that you can usher in a leap in quality!"


    Ye Fan finally looked at Xu Qisheng and reminded again.


    "Ye Fan, you don''t want to thank Daen, you trust me so, I will not let you down, I will notify you as soon as I find the gate of ascension!"


    Xu Qisheng was a little moved at this moment, and nodded.


    Knowing such important information, Ye Fan could completely rob him of the heaven and earth luck and try to get too much luck, but Ye Fan did not do so.


    "By the way, brother Qisheng, have you ever seen this thing!"


    Ye Fan remembered something, took out something from the blood, and handed it to Xu Qisheng and asked.

 Chapter 3664： New information

    "What is this?"


    Xu Qisheng took this thing and looked at it in his own hands.


    This is a azure blue jade plate with nine stars dotted on it, beautiful and gorgeous.


    "This is what I got when I opened the Qiangu Pavilion, and it was formed by the fusion of the six signs!"


    Ye Fan explained.


    "This thing is an astrolabe, which contains the power of stars!"


    After Xu Qisheng perceives, he slowly speaks.


    "Yes, when I first got this thing, the tears of the eight stars in my body resonated, so..."


    Ye Fan nodded and continued to explain. Halfway through the conversation, he was interrupted by a surprised look on Xu Qisheng:


    "So you suspect this thing is related to the Last Tears of Legend?"


    "Well, I got my Nine Stars Divine Sword from you, so I want to show it to you!"


    Ye Fan nodded, with a hint of expectation.


    At this moment, he hopes Xu Qisheng can give some information.


    "Ye Fan, I have never seen this thing before, and only the Nine Heavens Holy Lord should know the origin of this thing!"


    Xu Qisheng looked at it for a while, and finally shook his head helplessly.


    "Well, then I will go to study and study!"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan was a little disappointed and took the astrolabe again.


    "Ye Fan, you have obtained the Void Divine Abundance, do you still want to look for the tears of legend?"


    Xu Qisheng was a little surprised.


    "This is nature, the force of the stars is the first power I want to have!"


    Ye Fan nodded.


    "Can you have the supreme power at the same time?"


    Xu Qisheng continued to ask, with a hint of nervousness.


    Upon hearing this question, Ye Fan fell silent temporarily.


    This question cannot be answered casually, and it is easy for Xu Qisheng to cause panic.


    "I don''t know, but I won''t give up the Star Force. Even if I can''t have it at the same time, I will find the Tears of Legend. This is my wish and my goal as a star messenger!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and spoke earnestly.


    "Okay, I will help you pay attention, in fact, you can go back to the original place to have a look!"


    Xu Qisheng''s nervous mood regained, and at the same time spoke out.


    "The original place? What does this mean?"


    Ye Fan was stunned after hearing this, and immediately asked.


    "This is where you get the tears of stars. Sometimes the start and end may be the same!"


    Xu Qisheng slowly spoke.


    "Thanks for your reminder!"


    Ye Fan had some ideas, and immediately nodded.


    "Hehe, I just mentioned it casually, after all, I couldn''t even solve my own problem!"


    Xu Qisheng laughed at himself.


    "Brother Qisheng, the Gate of Ascension will be left to you for the time being. I have to make more preparations and also get more historical information!"


    Ye Fan finally explained.


    "Well, I hope you can also help me pay attention to the information about too much air luck. I want to understand too much air luck as soon as possible, and then I can work with you to deal with the evil source!"


    Xu Qi begs.


    He knew in his heart that there must be a message of being too lucky in Qiangu Pavilion.


    "Don''t worry, I will help you!"


    Ye Fan nodded and agreed.


    After saying goodbye, Xu Qisheng and Ye Fan left the Jinluan Temple together.


    Xu Qisheng returned to the gloomy void and began his brand new key mission.


    But Ye Fan returned to Qiangu Pavilion.


    Although some information about the gate of ascension and the power of ascension is already known, there are still many secrets in the Qiangu Pavilion waiting for him to unlock.


    At the same time, regarding the legendary tears, Ye Fan also hoped to get some clues in the Qiangu Pavilion.


    In the Qiangu Pavilion, Yingyue and Wang Xinruo are still on the first floor translating exercises and martial arts.


    The two of them were diligent and hardly resting.


    "Ye Fan, you are here!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s appearance, the two busy beauties all stood up, and smiles appeared on their faces.


    "Thanks for your hard work!"


    Ye Fan stepped forward and gently wiped the sweat from the two foreheads, saying with distress.


    "What''s the matter, it''s just some physical work, and translating so many martial arts and techniques is of great benefit to our martial arts cultivation?"


    Wang Xinruo said with a chuckle.


    "Then you have to be careful, don''t practice indiscriminately, be careful to become a monster!"


    Ye Fan joked.


    "hate!"


    When Wang Xinruo heard this, he immediately hammered Ye Fan.


    "Ye Fan, Xin Ruo and I have found suitable exercises and martial arts, and also helped Mantian and Xin''er find some exercises. Would you like to find a few for you?"


    Shadow Moon spoke solemnly at this moment.


    "I don''t need it anymore, you should take a break after translating!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and refused, while reminding.


    "Well, you can take these books!"


    Yingyue nodded, still handing a few ancient books to Ye Fan''s hands.


    "I do not need����"


    Ye Fan just wanted to refuse, but was interrupted by Wang Xinruo:


    "Ye Fan, take a look first, we found it specifically for you!"


    After listening, Ye Fan finally glanced at the ancient book in his hand, and soon became surprised.


    "This... these are all books about the supreme power?"


    Ye Fan said with astonishment.


    "Yes, Mother Earth said that you need to know the information of the supreme power, so we will save it specifically for you!"


    Wang Xinruo smiled and said.


    "You did a great job!"


    Ye Fan was very happy after hearing this, and went to kiss Wang Xinruo and Yingyue separately, and at the same time picked out the ancient book about the great luck and handed it to the two women:


    "You translate these two ancient books and send them to Xu Qisheng. I will keep the remaining ones!"


    "Okay, let''s do it now!"


    After listening to the two women, they immediately took the ancient book and returned to their original position.


    Seeing that the two women had resumed work, Ye Fan couldn''t help but walk to the second floor.


    On the second floor of Qiangu Pavilion, the original passage still exists at this moment.


    Seeing no one on the second floor, Ye Fan walked into the passage.


    At the bottom of the passage, Shimen was still open, and a figure inside was busy.


    This person is the Mother of the Earth.


    There are many things in the secret room left by the Lord of the Nine Heavens, so the Mother Earth is still exploring the secret room at this moment.


    "Your Majesty, you just came here, and the old man has important news!"


    Seeing Ye Fan appeared, Mother Earth immediately put down the things in her hands and became excited.


    "Oh? Are there any new discoveries in this secret room?"


    Ye Fan''s eyes lit up after hearing this, and he became interested.


    Any information in the Secret Chamber of the Holy Lord basically has an effect.


    "Yes, this discovery is related to the star jade plate in your hand!"


    Our Lady of the Earth nodded and said seriously.


    "What are you talking about? Star Jade Plate!"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan''s eyes widened and became excited.

 Chapter 3665： Legendary Chart

    "Your Majesty, read this book!"


    Mother Earth nodded, and at the same time took out an ancient book and handed it to Ye Fan''s hand.


    Ye Fan quickly took it, and he couldn''t wait to turn it over. Only after reading the first few pages, a look of surprise appeared in Ye Fan''s eyes:


    "Your Majesty, the Nine Heavens Lord has recorded information about the jade plate of stars on this book, including the origin of the jade plate of stars!"


    Our Lady of the Earth had obviously read this book, and explained directly at this moment.


    After listening, Ye Fan directly closed the book in his hand and looked up at the Mother Earth:


    "Mother, you already know the origin of this thing?"


    Our Lady of the Earth nodded and explained:


    "Your Majesty, according to the information recorded by the Nine Heavens Lord, this thing may be related to the tears of the stars you cultivate!"


    "Oh? What do you say?"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Fan asked immediately.


    When he got the Star Jade Plate, he already had this conjecture.


    "This object was obtained by the Holy Master from the hands of an unnamed strong man in ancient times. The strong man once told the Holy Master that this object is called the legendary astrolabe. It can help find the most shining stars, gather the nine stars, and release the force. !"


    Our Lady of the Earth slowly explained.


    "Legendary astrolabe!"


    Ye Fan was slightly startled after hearing this, and then said: "What is the most shining star!"


    "The Holy Lord did not give a clear explanation, but according to the literal meaning, the most shining star should be the tears of legend!"


    Our Lady of the Earth expressed her conjecture.


    "Continue, apart from these, what message does the Holy Lord leave?"


    Ye Fan continued to ask.


    The news of the Virgin at this moment can only let Ye Fan confirm the role of the legendary astrolabe.


    "After the Holy Lord got the legendary astrolabe, he originally wanted to give this object to the God of War at that time. You should understand the power of the God of War in the beginning!"


    Our Lady of the Earth continued to explain, and asked rhetorically.


    "I know that God of War first cultivated the power of the stars, but unfortunately he failed to find the last tear of the star, and it was difficult to make breakthroughs in his cultivation. Therefore, I switched to the power of the God of War until later. The tears of perception in my body were inherited from the God of War. I got it!"


    Ye Fan immediately expressed his cognition, and he was very clear about this information.


    After listening to the Mother Earth, she nodded and explained:


    "After the God of War got the legendary astrolabe, it was difficult to crack the secrets in the astrolabe. Later, the Holy Lord asked many powerful people to help crack it, and it was still difficult to succeed!


    "This legendary chart, so complicated?"


    Ye Fan frowned upon hearing this.


    Although he finally got a clue about Tears of Legend, everything was not as simple as he thought.


    "Yes, according to the record of the Holy Lord, this legendary astrolabe contains an extremely profound magical technique. If you want to crack it, the difficulties you face are like the stars in the sky, countless!"


    Our Lady of the Earth has a heavy face, frowning like Ye Fan.


    "What happened later? Why did this thing become a six-party mark?"


    Ye Fan continued to ask.


    "Both the Holy Lord and the God of War have difficulty deciphering this thing, so they reluctantly gave up the idea of ??getting the power of the stars. The God of War modified the power of the God of War, and the Lord used the indestructible characteristics of the legendary astrolabe to divide it into six. It was made into a six-party mark to assist the Xuanting enchantment, and finally became the only key to open the Xuanting enchantment!"


    Our Lady of the Earth explained in detail.


    "So it is!"


    Ye Fan finally understood the ins and outs of everything at this moment, and fell into contemplation.


    "Your Majesty, although this legendary astrolabe contains the message of the legendary tears, but the holy lord in the past has nothing to do with it. Do you still want to find the legendary tears now?"


    Our Lady of the Earth tentatively asked.


    "Why don''t you find it? These are the three supreme powers, and they can subvert the battle and defeat the evil source!"


    Ye Fan was a little funny, and asked immediately.


    "but����"


    A sad look appeared on the face of Our Lady of the Earth, with a worried look.


    Ye Fan saw the worry in the heart of Mother Earth, smiled and said with relief:


    "Madonna, don''t worry, I won''t delay business because of this. Everything is in my plan. The Majestic Array will soon be successfully studied, and Xu Qisheng has now set out to find the gate of ascension!"


    "Really? That''s good, evil sources will appear at any time, we must act fast!"


    There was a hint of joy on Mother Earth''s face, as if he was relieved.


    "My Mother, I will go study this legendary astrolabe and see if I can get some results!"


    Ye Fan left the road immediately.


    "Your Majesty, go slowly!"


    After listening to the Mother Earth, she said goodbye.


    Although Ye Fan left the holy master''s secret room, he did not leave the Qiangu Pavilion, and then found a quiet room in the Qiangu Pavilion and studied it carefully.


    Compared with the outside world, the Qiangu Pavilion on the top of the ancient sacred mountain seemed much quieter.


    "The tears of the legend really have something to do with you!"


    Ye Fan sat cross-legged on the ground, holding the Legendary Astrolabe in the palm of his hand, looking left and right.


    Ye Fan never let go of the smallest details.


    The more subtle he observes, the more Ye Fan can discover the details in the legendary astrolabe.


    On the astrolabe, there are not really only nine stars. Around the nine stars, there are dense small stars.


    But these stars need to be carefully observed to discover.


    Thousands of small stars are faintly connected, as if to constitute some restriction.


    Ye Fan tried to put his mind into the legendary astrolabe, but this astrolabe was like a rock, and Ye Fan couldn''t get any perception from it.


    "This thing is really strange!"


    After Ye Fan tossed and probed for two hours, he could only give up temporarily.


    He didn''t dare to destroy the legendary astrolabe. After all, this was the only clue to Tears of Legend.


    While whispering, Ye Fan took out the ancient book given by Mother Earth.


    About the content of this ancient book, Madonna of the Earth has mostly explained to Ye Fan, but Ye Fan still has to read it himself.


    After reading it in detail, Ye Fan didn''t get more useful information from it, so he reluctantly put away the ancient books.


    However, Ye Fan didn''t look disappointed, but took out two more ancient books.


    These two ancient books were all given to him by Wang Xinruo and Yingyue, and they were all ancient texts, which recorded the information of the tears of the stars and the accumulation of the universe.


    Ye Fan first opened the ancient book about the accumulation of the universe, and after reading it briefly, Ye Fan understood more mysteries of the accumulation of the void in a moment.


    "If I get this thing earlier, I will definitely be able to grasp the Void Divine Aggregate in advance!"


    When Ye Fan closed the ancient book, only sigh and emotion were left in his heart.


    For the comprehension of the void gods, this ancient book contains detailed introductions and records, including the most important structural factors of the nine great universes.


    After reading the ancient books of the Yunzhi Yun, Ye Fan finally put his eyes on the ancient books about Tears of the Stars.

 Chapter 3666： The news keeps on

    The ancient books of Qiankun''s Aggregate record the structure and form of the void God''s aggregate in detail, including the nine great Qiankun''s aggregates.


    The ancient book of Tears of the Stars is very likely to be the same, which will definitely help Ye Fan.


    When Ye Fan opened the ancient book of Tears of the Stars with some excitement, he was a little disappointed.


    The ancient books of Tears of the Stars are equally detailed, but the most important thing is missing.


    This thing is exactly the tears of legend that Ye Fan is looking for.


    Throughout the ancient books of Tears of the Stars, only a brief mention of Tears of Legends, without even a decent introduction.


    "Finally, the stars are not seen in the world, and they are not everywhere. It is a legend, I cannot ask for it!"


    This is the last introduction to the legendary tears in the ancient book of Tears of Stars.


    The confusing and confusing of the legendary tears made Ye Fan amazed.


    But the more so, the more Ye Fan will get the tears of legend.


    In addition to the legendary tears, the ancient books of tears of stars also recorded an important information, that is, the nine-star divine sword.


    The Nine Stars Divine Sword is the best medium for releasing the power of the tears of the nine stars, and it plays a pivotal role.


    According to the records in the ancient books of Tears of the Stars, if you want to get the Star Force, you must get the Nine Stars Divine Sword.


    "It seems that we can only start from this legendary chart!"


    Ye Fan took out the legendary astrolabe again and studied it again.


    In the blink of an eye for a week, Ye Fan has been studying the legendary astrolabe in the room.


    From the outside world, there is one after another good news.


    The first good news, and also the most exciting news, is that with the help of ancient books, Twelve Tiangong successfully comprehended the Supreme French of Heaven and Earth, and now has the qualifications to perform the Great Array.


    With the Heavenly Array, everyone has the capital to fight against the evil source, and even if they can''t defeat the evil source, they won''t be completely crushed and beaten.


    The second good news is a series of new policies issued by Liu Mantian, including Jincheng.


    Jincheng has been dubbed the martial arts temple by Liu Mantian, and a large number of martial arts and techniques of Qiangu Pavilion have been translated into Jincheng.


    The appearance of this news has made countless powerful people on the nine heavens rushed.


    The martial arts and techniques in the Qiangu Pavilion are all powerful martial arts before ancient times. Any copy of it can be turned into a treasure.


    All cultivators want to see the true face of Qiangu Pavilion martial arts techniques, even some of the strong people at Wuyuan Peak are ready to move.


    A powerful martial arts is enough to greatly increase their strength.


    However, if you want to enter the Golden City, there are extremely high requirements, even if it is some Wuyuan strong, it is not just entering.


    Because of the rise of the Temple of Martial Arts, Ye Qingming, the guardian of the Golden City, was busy at the doorstep for a while.


    Everyone wanted to please Ye Qingming, and wanted to get a place to enter the Golden City cultivation.


    Even the powerful six races who were originally proud and arrogant, at this moment also bowed their heads for these powerful martial arts techniques.


    Although this path was not good, everyone Xiang Wu''s desire to become stronger was correct, so Liu Mantian did not give a severe blow.


    The so-called fairness, let Ye Qingming weigh it all.


    Just as the Nine Heavens geniuses and strong men all flocked to Tianzhou, a figure came to Tianzhou in a hurry.


    This figure is not the same as those young people who are seeking martial arts of the ancient pavilion. He has the privileges to directly enter the Tianzhou Palace and see Liu Mantian.


    "Xuqisheng, why are you here?"


    Liu Mantian was a little puzzled about the Xu Qisheng who suddenly asked to see him.


    "Miss Mantian, I have something urgent, I want to see Ye Fan!"


    Xu Qisheng looked serious and said immediately.


    "Ye Fan is still studying ancient history in Qiangu Pavilion. I don''t know what''s wrong with you, I can convey it on your behalf!"


    Liu Mantian listened and said immediately.


    "Miss Mantian, this matter is extremely important. I must meet Ye Fan in person and see him immediately!"


    Xu Qisheng said resolutely.


    "you����"


    After hearing this, Liu Mantian was taken aback for a moment, then thought of the relationship between Ye Fan and Xu Qisheng, and nodded helplessly:


    "Well, I''ll let you take you to Qiangu Pavilion. Go there and meet him directly!"


    "Thank you Miss Mantian!"


    Xu Qisheng nodded, and then left the Jinluan Temple directly.


    "Xu Tong, you take Xu Qisheng to Qiangu Pavilion, and first notify the Mother of the Earth to contact Ye Fan!"


    After Xu Qisheng left, Liu Mantian immediately designated a person to choose his path.


    "Yes!"


    Xu Tong nodded, and then walked out of the Jinluang Temple.


    Liu Mantian''s heart is always on guard for the virtual victory.


    An hour later, Xu Tong brought Xu Qisheng to Qiangu Pavilion and saw the Mother Earth.


    "Your Majesty is studying the legendary astrolabe in retreat. It''s not easy to disturb right now!"


    After learning about Xu Tong''s coming, Mother Earth was a little embarrassed.


    "Ye Fan previously entrusted me with an extremely important matter, which is related to the survival of the void. I must see him and make a decision, otherwise you can''t bear the consequences!"


    Xu Qisheng is still very determined at this moment.


    "Void survival!"


    Upon hearing this, Mother Earth suddenly thought of something, took a deep look at Xu Qisheng, and then turned towards Xu Channel:


    "Master Xu, go back first, and leave it to the old man!"


    "it is good!"


    Although Xu Tong was puzzled, he didn''t ask more, and retreated.


    "Is it about the Ascension Gate?"


    After Xu Tong left, Our Lady of the Earth immediately looked serious.


    "Yes, Ye Fan once said that the entire emptiness of this matter is only known to the three of us for the time being!"


    Xu Qisheng simply nodded, proving the importance of his information.


    "I didn''t expect you to have news so soon, come with me!"


    After receiving the affirmative reply from Xuqisheng, Our Lady of the Earth glanced at Xuqisheng with appreciation, and then led him to the back of Qiangu Pavilion.


    In front of a room behind Qiangu Pavilion, the door was knocked.


    "who is it?"


    There was a low voice in the room.


    "Your Majesty, it''s an old man, Xu Qisheng has something important to see!"


    Our Lady of the Earth replied.


    As soon as the words came out, the room fell silent first, and then a shaggy figure quickly opened the door.


    This figure is exactly Ye Fan who has been studying the legendary astrolabe for seven days in retreat.


    When they saw Ye Fan''s embarrassed appearance, Mother Earth and Xu Qisheng were slightly surprised, and then recovered.


    When a person concentrates on researching something, he will reach a state of selflessness. Ye Fan obviously is like that, so he has become sloppy, just like this in just seven days.


    At this moment, Ye Fan was a little crazy in order to study the legendary astrolabe.


    But Ye Fan was not really crazy. After seeing Xu Qisheng, he immediately said: "Brother Qisheng, please come in quickly..."


    "it is good!"


    Xu Qisheng nodded and walked into Ye Fan''s room immediately.


    "Mother, come in together, listen to this matter too!"


    Ye Fan looked at the Mother Earth who was still outside the house, and immediately urged.


    "Yes!"


    Our Lady of the Earth nodded and hurriedly followed into the room.


    "Brother Qisheng, talk about it quickly, but found the Gate of Ascension?"


    As soon as he entered the room, Ye Fan asked straightforwardly.

 Chapter 3667： Visiting Tianmen (Part 1)

    "Ye Fan, I did find a unique boundary in the depths of the gloomy void, where it is incompatible with the surroundings, showing a dead silence!"


    Xu Qisheng replied immediately after hearing Ye Fan''s inquiry.


    "Really? Can you describe what the land boundary is like?"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan showed a sense of surprise on his face, and immediately asked.


    "There are still some buildings that I can''t understand. They should come from ancient times. Although they are just ruined walls, they are numerous!"


    Xu Qisheng continued to explain.


    "An ancient building! There is a great possibility that the boundary is the Gate of Ascension!"


    When Mother Earth heard this, her eyes suddenly brightened.


    "I don''t know if this is the gate of the ascension, but I have been exploring the gloomy void for so many days. This is my only gain, so I have come to report before!"


    Xu Qisheng slowly shook his head and said with uncertain factors.


    "Brother Qisheng, the realm you are looking for is the gate of the ascension!"


    Ye Fan suddenly said with certainty at this moment.


    "Why did you say this?"


    Xu Qisheng listened and asked immediately.


    "Brother Qisheng, I forgot to tell you earlier. In order to better absorb the power of ascension, many of the ancestors who reached the peak of Wuyuan before the ancient times lived near the gate of the ascension. The ruined walls you find are very likely They left it!"


    Ye Fan slowly explained.


    "It turned out to be like this! Then the place I was looking for should be correct!"


    When Xu Qisheng heard this, his expression suddenly realized, and he became excited at the same time.


    "Master Xuqisheng, you can find the gate of ascension in such a short time, this time you really have done a great job!"


    Our Lady of the Earth couldn''t help but throw up a thumbs up towards Xu Qisheng at this moment, with admiration.


    "The Virgin is praised, I was just lucky, and I didn''t encounter any obstacles in this search!"


    Xu Qisheng shook his head and chuckles slightly, sighing.


    "The ruined walls are all in the depths of the gloomy void, haven''t you encountered any aliens?"


    Our Lady of the Earth was a little surprised and asked immediately.


    "No, I was very cautious all the time, but the alien is like the world has evaporated!"


    Xu Qisheng insisted on shaking his head.


    "Hehe, you are cautious, the evil source must be more cautious than you. At this moment, he is overwhelmed and should have no intention of guarding the gate of ascension!"


    Ye Fan chuckled lightly at this moment, which was good news for him.


    "Your Majesty, it seems that all of this is in your expectation. Now is the best time for us to open the gate of ascension!"


    The Mother of the Earth looked at Ye Fan at this moment, with the same admiration in her eyes.


    "Now there is indeed an opportunity, we can''t waste it!"


    Ye Fan nodded heavily, and certain decisions had already fallen into his eyes.


    "Ye Fan, although there are ruined walls above the realm, I haven''t found any gate to ascend to heaven, so I want to come back and listen to your opinion!"


    Xu Qisheng asked tentatively at this moment.


    Although they basically determined that the realm was the location of the Ascension Gate, they still could not determine the true Ascension Gate.


    "This time, I will go with you to the dark void!"


    Ye Fan simply said.


    "This����"


    As soon as these words came out, Xu Qisheng and Mother Earth were both surprised.


    "Your Majesty, your safety is the key nowadays. It is too dangerous to rush into the gloomy void. It is better to let the old man do the work!"


    Our Lady of the Earth immediately spoke out and suggested.


    "Madonna, the gate of the ascension is closely related to the power of ascension, and now the entire void has truly mastered the power of ascension, and only I can find the gate of the ascension. If you want to open the gate of the ascension, there is also only my power, you Even if I go, it is useless!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head, this moment gave a very good reason.


    Upon hearing this, Our Lady of the Earth fell silent.


    Ye Fanyan has reached this point, and she can no longer say more.


    "Ye Fan, in fact, I also want you to go with you. If possible, open the door of ascension to heaven directly through the Void Shen Yun!"


    Xu Qisheng expressed his thoughts at this moment.


    "Brother Qisheng, don''t waste time, just leave!"


    Ye Fan nodded and urged.


    "Don''t you make some preparations? Maybe you will encounter evil sources!"


    Xu Qi wins words to remind.


    "I am not afraid of evil sources, at least there is no problem in escaping my life, but here, it is indeed a bit dangerous!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, and then a trace of worry appeared in his eyes, and he looked at Mother Earth and said:


    "Madonna, after I entered the depths of the gloomy void, you immediately contact the Twelve Heavenly Father and the six patriarchs, so that they will be ready for the heavenly formation at any time, in case of emergency!"


    "But without you, we still can''t use the Heavenly Array!"


    Our Lady of the Earth said with worry.


    At this moment, when Ye Fan left Qianlong Tianyu, what he feared most was that the evil source suddenly arrived.


    "Try it first, this is our most powerful move right now!"


    Ye Fan sighed and continued.


    "Yes, the old man understands!"


    Our Lady of the Earth nodded and did not raise any objections.


    "Brother Qisheng, let''s go!"


    While Ye Fan spoke, he gradually displayed the phantom source.


    "brush����"


    In the phantom source, the power of space circulates rapidly, finally turning into a dark portal.


    The portal is like a black hole, hollow and deep inside, it is the gate of heaven and earth.


    After seeing the gate of heaven and earth appeared, Xu Qisheng stepped into it first, followed by Ye Fan.


    "Send your majesty!"


    Our Lady of the Earth bowed slightly behind her eyes with a trace of worry.


    The area where the Gate of Ascension is located has survived from ancient times. In such a long time, no one has ever explored it, including the Nine Heavens Holy Lord, and has not left any experience about exploring the Gate of Ascension.


    If Ye Fan went this time, he might encounter unknown dangers.


    "Your Majesty, you must return safely!"


    Looking at the direction where Ye Fan disappeared, Mother Earth stopped for a long time, whispering to herself.


    Mengli has left, and all beings in the void can no longer lose Ye Fan.


    When the Mother of the Earth was worried, Ye Fan and Xu Qisheng had already arrived in the gloomy void.


    The place where the two appeared was the place where Xuqisheng camped in the past.


    Ye Fan used the gate of heaven and earth to travel through space and could only appear in places he was familiar with.


    "Brother Qisheng, how far is this place from the area you mentioned?"


    Ye Fan looked into the depths of the gloomy void and asked.


    "Wait a minute, I have to calculate!"


    Xu Qisheng answered while taking out a drawing.


    On this drawing, the specific position of the Ascension Gate is recorded.


    "From here, it will take at least three days!"


    After a while, Xu Qisheng put away the drawings and gradually spoke.


    "Three days, then hurry up on the road!"


    Ye Fan nodded after listening, and urged immediately.

 Chapter 3668： Visiting Tianmen (Part 2)

    "Here..."


    Xu Qisheng also understood that the time was urgent, and immediately pointed out a direction to speed up with Ye Fan.


    While the two were galloping, Ye Fan looked on guard, always observing the surrounding scenes, showing his power of perception to the maximum.


    "The gloomy void here doesn''t seem to shrink much!"


    Ye Fan said while speeding.


    "Yes, when the Heavenly Array disappeared, the shrinking of the dark void has stopped. Now the range of the dark void is the territory of the evil source!"


    Xu Qisheng nodded and explained.


    "Then if we go like this, will we alarm the strangers?"


    Ye Fan continued to ask.


    Although he was not afraid of evil sources at this moment, he was also afraid of trouble.


    If Xie Yuan knew their true purpose, perhaps they would really resist.


    "Probably not, we only have two people, the goal is not big, and my people are now distributed in many places in the gloomy void and are responsible for investigating. The aliens have already acquiesced to their existence!"


    Xu Qisheng shook his head and inferred.


    "What you mean is that the aliens will treat us as investigators and ignore them!"


    Ye Fan understood what the imaginary was better than words.


    "Yes, that''s it!"


    Xu Qisheng focused his head.


    "I hope so!"


    Ye Fan was relieved a lot after hearing this. At the same time, looking at Xu Qisheng, he asked seriously:


    "Brother Qisheng, is the ancient book I gave you useful?"


    "Are you talking about that ancient book about the luck of heaven and earth?"


    Xu Qisheng listened and said immediately.


    "Exactly, does it have a way to record the cohesion of too much luck?"


    Ye Fan nodded and continued to ask.


    "You gave me this thing without seeing it?"


    Xu Qisheng was a little surprised when he heard Ye Fan''s question.


    "Heaven and earth luck belongs to you, what''s so good about me!"


    Ye Fan said a little funny.


    "Ye Fan, thank you!"


    When Xu Qisheng heard this, his eyes were complicated and he was sincerely grateful.


    "Thank me for what? Does this ancient book help you?"


    Ye Fan continued to ask.


    "You trust me so much, I am embarrassed. There are indeed some useful things recorded in this ancient book. I am still studying it now!"


    Xu Qisheng explained sincerely with a touch of emotion on his face.


    "You have to come on, I''m still waiting for you to realize that you are too lucky to share the pressure for me!"


    Ye Fan encouraged him.


    "How about you? I heard that you are studying treasures in retreat?"


    Xu Qisheng asked rhetorically at this moment.


    "I am studying the legendary astrolabe, which is the jade plate of stars that I showed you earlier. This object has been confirmed to be related to the legendary tears!"


    Ye Fan explained honestly at the same time.


    "Really? The force of the stars is at your fingertips!"


    Xu Qisheng listened, and said suddenly.


    This news reduced the pressure on his shoulders a lot.


    Ye Fan gathers the two supreme powers and will surely be able to defeat the evil source, then Xu Qisheng only needs to be responsible for cleaning the mobs under the evil source.


    "It''s not that simple. The legendary astrolabe is extremely complicated. In ancient times, even the Nine Heavens Lord couldn''t crack it. I just made a random attempt!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, with an expression of distress on his face.


    Seeing Ye Fan''s expression, Xu Qisheng already understood the result that Ye Fan got, and said with relief:


    "I believe that with your ability, you can definitely crack the legendary astrolabe and find the legendary tears. The seven days you used previously are too short!"


    "I hope so, I won''t give up the tears of legend, but before that, I have to explore the gate of ascension!"


    Ye Fan nodded, his mind gradually recovered and returned to the current affairs.


    Compared with the legendary tears, the gate of ascension is already in sight.


    "I hope we can directly open the gate of ascension!"


    Xu Qisheng''s face showed the greatest expectation.


    "This is what the ancestors wanted to do in the ancient times. If we can really do it, then it will really be of infinite merit!"


    Ye Fan nodded, his face also looked forward to.


    In three days, Ye Fan and Xu Qisheng talked a lot about things. From the nine-day overall situation to the love of their children, Ye Fan really understood the heart of Xu Qisheng.


    Xu Qisheng''s strong desire to save the void is not weaker than Ye Fan.


    Along the way, the two did not encounter any aliens, and they were unimpeded.


    Ye Fan didn''t perceive any outliers either.


    The huge number of alien forces seemed to have evaporated from the gloomy void.


    In the evening of the third day, Xu Qisheng started to slow down, and the chat between the two ended.


    At this moment, Xu Qisheng began to discern the direction carefully, only because the boundary of the Ascension Gate was already nearby.


    "Ye Fan, over there..."


    After perceiving it for a while, Xu Qisheng determined the final direction and walked there immediately.


    Ye Fan followed closely, with a trace of expectation on his face.


    He wanted to see what the scene of the boundary of the Ascension Gate was.


    After walking for a few more minutes, Ye Fan''s expression changed abruptly, and a look of surprise appeared in his eyes.


    Just because his perception has changed greatly at this moment.


    This feeling is like coming from land to water.


    Although his body was as dark and deep as the gloomy void, the feeling it gave Ye Fan was completely different.


    The gloomy void is a sense of darkness, and here, there is a sense of death that is more depressing than the darkness.


    There was dead silence around, as if it was a place of death.


    "Ye Fan, this is the special place we found. Those buildings are in front!"


    Just as Ye Fan was shocked in his heart, the voice of Xu Qisheng came from the front.


    "The dark power of the gloomy void cannot cover this place. This is enough to prove that the evil source can''t use this place!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke, confirming his opinion more and more.


    This boundary is where the gate of ascension is located.


    Xu Qisheng nodded after listening, with the same thoughts as Ye Fan.


    "Go, go ahead and have a look!"


    After Ye Fan reacted, he walked forward quickly.


    At this moment, he couldn''t wait to see the buildings left from the ancient times, even if they were just ruined walls.


    The two are galloping in this deadly place, and the depressive atmosphere cannot affect their minds.


    At this moment, Ye Fan and Xu Qisheng are all passionate and excited.


    Finding the gate of ascension is equivalent to finding hope.


    Regardless of whether the evil source is defeated or not, the gate of ascension must be opened, otherwise the void will always fall into a closed state.


    After the two galloped for a certain distance, some afterimages of the high wall gradually appeared in front of Ye Fan.


    These high walls are very similar to today''s city walls, but their size is ten times that of today''s city walls.


    Seeing these peripheral high walls, Ye Fan was already shocked.


    The civilization before ancient times inevitably far exceeds the present.

 Chapter 3669： Long ruins

    "Ye Fan, this is the building I saw before, very different from our current building!"


    Xu Qisheng also looked forward with startled eyes, slowly speaking.


    "With such a magnificent and towering city wall, it is hard to imagine how far the era before ancient times has developed!"


    Ye Fan said with a sense of astonishment in his tone, slowly speaking.


    "Yeah, let''s go in and take a look!"


    Xu Qisheng had expectations in his eyes and urged at this moment.


    "Have you never seen it before?"


    Ye Fan asked in surprise while walking forward.


    "No, after I discovered this place, I will come out to inform you as soon as possible!"


    Xu Qisheng shook his head and explained.


    "Well, let''s explore it today!"


    Ye Fan nodded and couldn''t help speeding up a bit.


    As they entered the torn wall, more and more ruined walls appeared in front of Ye Fan.


    The dilapidated scene demonstrates the past prosperity and prosperity of this place.


    "Here, it should have been a huge city in ancient times!"


    Xu Qisheng looked at the endless broken buildings in front of him, faintly said with emotion.


    Ye Fan nodded, sensing the release at this moment, and began to explore carefully.


    The area of ??this ruin is huge. After Ye Fan and two of them walked for a certain distance, they only felt that they were still on the edge of the ruins and had not entered the real center.


    "Ye Fan, look at it, there are unknown words here!"


    While walking, Xu Qisheng suddenly discovered something and exclaimed.


    Ye Fan looked in the direction pointed by Xu Qisheng, and saw that this was a stone monument ten meters high.


    Many places on the stele are already mutilated, and they are now floating in the void.


    On the stone tablet, densely packed words are engraved at this moment. Because the stone tablet is incomplete, the words in some places are missing.


    "This is an ancient Chinese prose, it''s an ancient text!"


    Ye Fan said immediately when he saw these fonts.


    "Really? What''s written on this?"


    Xu Qisheng asked immediately.


    This stone tablet is very likely to become an important clue for them to open the door to heaven.


    "The text is incomplete, I have to take a closer look!"


    Ye Fanfei came to the front of the stele and looked at it intensively.


    Xu Qisheng continued to explore on the sidelines, but did not disturb Ye Fan.


    After half an hour, Ye Fan finally left the stele, and whispered towards Xu Qisheng on the side:


    "Brother Qisheng, I already know the information on this stele!"


    "Really? Then talk about it!"


    Xu Qisheng immediately came to Ye Fan''s side and said excitedly.


    "This stone tablet records the Ascended King City!"


    Ye Fan looked around the dilapidated scene around him, and said with emotion.


    "Ascension King City? Could it be this place?"


    Feeling Ye Fan''s tone and demeanor, Xu Qisheng was surprised.


    "That''s right, the void under our feet was originally a prosperous plane. Before ancient times, it had a resounding name, Ascended King City!"


    Ye Fan nodded and said with emotion.


    "Sure enough! Does this place have anything to do with the Gate of Ascension?"


    Xu Qisheng nodded, and then asked.


    Knowing the origin of this place, they are getting closer and closer to the gate of the ascension.


    "According to the record on the stone tablet, the Ascended King City was the place where all the cultivators on the Nine Heavens dreamed of belonging before ancient times, and only because of this there was a gate!"


    Ye Fan continued.


    "It''s the gate of ascension!"


    Xu Qisheng immediately said with excitement.


    "Yes, we got it right, the gate of ascension is in this ruin!"


    Ye Fan nodded, a hint of joy also appeared on his face.


    "How big is the Ascended King City? We look for it like this, I''m afraid it is a needle in a haystack!"


    Xu Qisheng continued to speak, expressing his concerns.


    He just wandered around and didn''t notice the slightest, but felt that this area was endless.


    "Ascension King City used to be a seating area, the area should not be less than Tianzhou!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    "So big?"


    After listening to Xu Qisheng, a sense of astonishment appeared on his face.


    Such a huge city, it was incredible to him.


    "Ascension King City is the place most cultivators yearn for. It is the highest martial arts hall before ancient times. Only the top Wuyuan powerhouses are eligible to come here. Such a top-level place and its vast area are normal!"


    Ye Fan continued to explain, not surprised.


    "No wonder the broken walls here are so magnificent, it is hard to imagine the real sight of this place before the ancient times!"


    Xu Qisheng nodded gradually, longing eyes gleaming in his eyes.


    As a current cultivator, he hopes to have the opportunity to return to ancient times and experience the ancient martial arts event.


    "Yes, it''s a pity that such a powerful place was eventually destroyed and disappeared in time!"


    Ye Fan slowly sighed with a trace of grief.


    "Ascension King City, how did it become like this?"


    Xu Qisheng heard this and immediately asked.


    "There is no record in this regard, but I know a thing or two from the ancient books of the Gate of Ascension in the Qiangu Pavilion!"


    Ye Fan spoke slowly, then said in pain:


    "Before the evil source created an alien invasion, the Gate of Ascension had undergone a drastic change. An external force forcibly destroyed the Gate of Ascension. At that time, all the Wuyuan Peak powerhouses with the power of ascension in the void started a battle with this external force. A fierce battle!"


    "This place must be the battlefield!"


    Xu Qisheng listened to it, his face was slightly dark, and he was speechless for a while.


    This news gave him a feeling of depression.


    The real disaster of the void had already happened before the evil source arrived, which would make people have many associations.


    "During the fierce battle, all Wuyuan peak powerhouses with the power of ascension fell, and the gate of ascension was eventually destroyed and permanently closed, and the martial arts in the void began to decline!"


    Ye Fan continued to speak, feeling the heaviness of history deeply at this moment.


    "Ascension to the King City, it was destroyed by this, so everything can make sense!"


    Xu Qisheng nodded after listening.


    "Some of the ruins and broken walls here still have the shadow of the fierce fighting in the past. That power, I don''t know what kind of existence, can actually destroy all the top experts in the void!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes swept over the years of wind and frost that remained on the buildings one by one, with emotion in his eyes.


    "Ye Fan, do you think we will have an enemy stronger than the evil source?"


    Xu Qisheng pondered for a moment, then suddenly asked.


    "I don''t know, we can only focus on the present. It is useless to think too much now. Only by opening the door of ascension can we be qualified to consider the next thing!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, his eyes firm.


    "What I said is that defeating the evil source is the ultimate goal!"


    Xu Qisheng nodded and expressed his approval.

 Chapter 3670： Difficult to find

    "Now we need to find the center of the Ascension King City, and the Ascension Gate should be there!"


    Ye Fan immediately reminded him.


    "The plane where the Ascended King City is located has been completely destroyed, and the ruins have returned to the void. This is different from the ordinary void. We can easily lose our sense of direction. Moreover, the area of ??the Ascended King City is too large to find the center. Little difficulty!"


    Xu Qisheng slowly analyzed.


    "I understand, but right now we have no choice but to find a central location!"


    Ye Fan nodded, with a helpless expression on his face.


    "Well, let''s try it first, you have the gate of heaven and earth, if you lose your sense of direction, we can go back!"


    Xu Qisheng pondered for a moment, but didn''t think of a better way, so he nodded and agreed.


    After making the plan, the two officially began to explore the remains of the Ascended King City.


    In the process of searching for the center of the royal city, Ye Fan and the other two did not find anything useful.


    The Ascended King City experienced a guardian battle, and even the entire plane was broken, and it was difficult for anything to survive.


    Even though it remained, it basically disappeared in the wind and frost of the years.


    "Brother Qisheng, we are going out this time, you remember to send someone to retrieve the stone tablet later!"


    In the process of exploring, Ye Fan suddenly remembered something and exhorted.


    "Oh?"


    Xu Qisheng was surprised and a little puzzled.


    "This stone monument has gone through fierce battles, and it can be preserved for countless years later. It must be a treasure, and it is also the only thing that can prove the ascension of the King City!"


    Ye Fan slowly explained.


    "Well, I will send someone to move it out later!"


    Xu Qisheng nodded and agreed.


    In the blink of an eye, the two of Ye Fan were still wandering the remains of the Ascended King City.


    "According to our speed, even if it is Tianzhou, we have already visited, we shouldn''t be able to find the center of the Ascended King City!"


    Ye Fan stopped, with surprise.


    "Ye Fan, it is difficult to distinguish the position here, we should be lost!"


    Xu Qisheng frowned at the moment and explained.


    "Brother Qisheng, you have rich experience in this area, can you find a way right now?"


    Ye Fan asked immediately.


    If you really know the structure of the entire Ascended King City, finding the central location is actually very simple, but unfortunately there is not much information in the Eternal Palace in the records about the Ascended King City.


    If he really wanted to obtain it, Ye Fan had to spend a lot of time searching for ancient books.


    Right now, Ye Fan just wanted to find the Gate of Ascension immediately.


    "let me see!"


    Xu Qisheng frowned deeply, and it was the first time for him to explore this unique void.


    A full-body golden compass appeared in Xu Qisheng''s hands, releasing golden light in the dark and dead void.


    "Ye Fan, go and see that place, we may not have been in that direction!"


    Xu Qisheng suddenly pointed to Ye Fan''s right side.


    "Okay, listen to you!"


    Ye Fan nodded after hearing this, and immediately flew to the right position with Xu Qisheng.


    Among the ruins of the Ascension City, there are densely packed ruined walls. Many of these incomplete buildings are only part of them, and their styles and shapes are similar.


    They could have been used as reference objects, but at this moment they caused a lot of trouble for Ye Fan.


    At this moment, both Ye Fan could only choose to believe in the compass in Xu Qisheng''s hands.


    After speeding for more than ten minutes, Ye Fan and Xu Qisheng suddenly changed their faces, and they all stopped.


    This was not because they discovered the gate of ascension, but felt danger.


    "There is life ahead, someone is there!"


    Xu Qisheng spoke immediately, his face guarded.


    "Probably not a human!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, and began to move closer to the front, exploring the reality.


    Xu Qisheng carefully followed Ye Fan, extremely cautious.


    Anyone who encounters a living object in such a deadly place will be extremely cautious.


    In the remains of the Ascended King City, there may also be danger.


    As the two of Ye Fan approached, a huge figure gradually emerged on a broken palace.


    This figure is a purple python with a body length of 10,000 meters, crouching on the top of the broken palace, sleeping.


    "It''s an alien!"


    The moment he saw the giant python, Xu Qisheng immediately exclaimed in a low voice.


    "It seems we have found the right place!"


    Ye Fan nodded, while a hint of excitement appeared on his face.


    "Yes, Xie Yuan let its most powerful subordinates guard this place. This must be the key place for the Ascended King City!"


    Xu Qisheng nodded excitedly, and then suddenly frowned:


    "Ye Fan, this giant python stays here, we are not easy to act!"


    "Be careful first, if it doesn''t work, just kill it!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes wandered, and soon he made a decision.


    "Kill it for fear of disturbing the evil source!"


    Xu Qisheng expressed a deeper concern.


    "If you can open the door of ascension to heaven, it will be fine even if you are known by the evil source. I will be able to deal with him by then!"


    Hearing the words of Xu Qisheng, Ye Fan''s words appeared in his mind, and he immediately believed in himself.


    As long as the gate of ascension is opened, the old Xie will be able to have even more powerful power. At that time, without the supreme power, the blood will be able to solve all the powerful enemies for Ye Fan.


    "I believe you!"


    Xu Qisheng nodded his head and decided to take a risk at this moment.


    "This should be the central area. We started to look for it from the periphery and slowly approached the middle, trying not to disturb the beast!"


    Ye Fan officially gave the order.


    "No problem!" Xu Qisheng replied, and then followed Ye Fan''s pace.


    The two first explored the outer location of the central area, and after no gain, began to gradually move towards a more central place.


    At a distance of kilometers away from the python, the two finally reaped the rewards.


    "This... what is this?"


    At this moment, both Ye Fan came to the front of a stone pillar.


    On the stone pillars, there are gorgeous runes engraved, and at the same time a few words like spells are mixed.


    "This may be a building that urges a certain formation, just like the ancient teleportation formation!"


    After studying for a while, Ye Fan gradually spoke out.


    "Ye Fan, there are also there, and there..."


    Xu Qisheng listened, and his eyes suddenly turned in several directions.


    I saw several such pillars floating in the void within a kilometer range.


    Some of these pillars are broken, and some are still intact.


    "It looks like there was a big battle here!"


    Ye Fan expressed his inner conjecture.


    "Are these pillars related to the Gate of Ascension?"


    Xu Qisheng suddenly spoke.


    "It doesn''t matter, just try it with my strength!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke, and at the same time raised his palm, and gradually printed the well-preserved stone pillar in front of him.


    The Void Divine Aggregate is the power of ascension from the gate of ascension. If the rune on the stone pillar is related to the gate of ascension, then contact with the power of ascension should have a reaction.

 Chapter 3671： lie to the python

    "brush����"


    A group of Void Divine Aggregate emerged from Ye Fan''s palm and entered the stone pillar.


    "Wow..."


    Under Xu Qisheng''s nervous gaze, the runes on the stone pillars were all lit up in an instant.


    The void of the gods is like a stream of water, circulating in the runes.


    "Boom!"


    The blooming of the runes caused the stone pillar to tremble, rippling with an inexplicable aura.


    "Sure enough!"


    Upon seeing this scene, Ye Fan withdrew the Void Shen Yun in a timely manner.


    The change in the stone pillar has been enough to prove his conjecture.


    "Ye Fan, this stone pillar can absorb the Void Divine Aggregate, and it must be connected to the Gate of Ascension. It seems that the Gate of Ascension is nearby!"


    Xu Qisheng said excitedly at this moment.


    After hearing that, Ye Fan nodded, and at the same time looked at the surrounding stone pillars.


    "Let''s check first, how many such stone pillars are there, maybe this is a formation!"


    Ye Fan expressed his thoughts.


    "it is good!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Xu Qisheng galloped toward one side, but before he left his position, there was a roar from kilometers away.


    "cracking����"


    The voice was sharp and terrifying, but it was a snake chant.


    "No, we alarmed it!"


    Hearing this voice, Xu Qisheng immediately changed his face.


    This sound must come from the giant python crouching in the center.


    "It seems we can only kill it first!"


    Ye Fan''s complexion was slightly dark, and said coldly.


    "Ye Fan, let me go first, maybe I can get some information from him!"


    A gleam of light appeared in Xu Qisheng''s eyes, and he suddenly suggested.


    "Alright! Try it!"


    Ye Fan nodded after hearing this. Xie Yuan sent a giant python to guard this place, and he must know something about this place.


    Although Ye Fan discovered the stone pillar, he still doesn''t understand the true function of the stone pillar.


    "Who, dare to trespass here!"


    After the roar, the giant python shook its huge body and rushed towards Ye Fan.


    While the giant python was flying, Xu Qisheng brought Ye Fan to it.


    "Two humans!"


    When he saw the two figures of Ye Fan and Xu Qisheng, the python was slightly surprised.


    "You are an alien!"


    Xu Qisheng replied in a cold voice, rippling out of Wuyuan''s late power.


    "Stupid humans, who brought you here?"


    After feeling the realm of Daoxu''s wonder, the python suddenly showed contempt.


    "We are explorers of the void, come here to seek opportunities, why are you here?"


    Xu Qisheng tried to talk.


    "Why are you telling you?"


    The python was a little funny, and said with pride.


    "In that case, don''t get in the way!"


    Xu Qisheng continued to speak, threateningly.


    "You humans are really stupid, you don''t know it when you die. The so-called chance will only make you die faster!"


    The python shook his head slowly, and said with emotion.


    After that, the giant python stopped talking nonsense, and suddenly shot, the giant tail behind him swept towards Xu Qisheng.


    Faced with this blow, Xu Qisheng did not use heaven and earth luck, but used the most basic force of Wuyuan to resist.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, Wu Yuan''s power used by Xu Qisheng to protect his body was crushed by the snake''s tail, and his chest was hit hard.


    "puff����"


    Xu Qisheng''s body flew upside down, blood spurting from his mouth.


    "Brother Qisheng, you... are you okay!"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan hurriedly greeted him with worry in his eyes.


    "I...I''m fine!"


    Xu Qisheng shook his head and blinked at Ye Fan at the same time.


    He did this deliberately.


    Only when Ye Fan and Xu Qisheng feel that there is no threat, the python will relax its vigilance.


    "And you, get out too!"


    The python''s gaze then looked at Ye Fan, and a cloud of green liquid spouted from his mouth.


    "brush����"


    Ye Fan made an evasive gesture, but was still hit by the liquid, and his body immediately froze in place.


    This green liquid not only has a corrosive effect, but also has the characteristics of paralysis, which can make people fall into a state of paralysis.


    "You...what did you do to my friend?"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s body froze, Xu Qisheng was a little anxious.


    "Master Xie Yuan is right. You humans are really rubbish. With this strength, you dare to step into this place?"


    Seeing the two tricks, he overpowered the two in front of him, and the python couldn''t help but feel a little triumphant.


    "This place is the city of Ascended to Heaven before ancient times. It is the place where our ancestors lived. You are a stranger. Why are you here to show off your power?"


    Xu Qisheng adjusted his breath, gritted his teeth at this moment.


    "Do you know here?"


    When the python heard this, a look of surprise appeared in his eyes.


    "Our former homeland, naturally knows!"


    Xu Qisheng reached out his hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, and was obviously ready to fight again.


    "It seems that you humans still have some brains, Master Xie Yuan thought you had completely forgotten this place!"


    The python spoke slowly, and said with contempt:


    "But even if you know that this place is useless, the Ascended King City has been completely destroyed, there is no chance at all here, and some are just death!"


    "Here is the gate of ascension!"


    Xu Qisheng gritted his teeth and spoke.


    "So you are here for the gate of ascension?"


    The python''s face suddenly realized, but instead it was funny and disdainful.


    "The Gate of Ascension belongs to us, but it was destroyed by you. Today we must find it. It can bring us hope!"


    Xu Qisheng spoke and began to gather strength.


    "Hope? Stop dreaming! Even if you find the gate of ascension, you can''t change the reality of failure!"


    The python slowly shook his head, full of amusement.


    "In that case, do you know where the Ascension Gate is?"


    Xu Qisheng asked homeopathy.


    "This seat naturally knows, but this seat will not tell you unless you can beat this seat!"


    The python spoke proudly.


    Watching this place alone for countless years, two people suddenly appeared, and it was really reluctant to directly kill Xu Qisheng and Ye Fan.


    "Come on then!"


    When Xu Qisheng heard this, he screamed and killed the python again.


    This time, Xu Qisheng used his full strength, and the heaven and earth''s luck flew out, carrying the heaven and earth power.


    "It turns out that you still have some abilities, but these are not enough to see in front of me!"


    After the giant python felt the power of heaven and earth''s luck, his eyes became more exciting, and he deliberately played a trick on imagining.


    "boom!"


    In the loud noise, the giant python swallowed the heaven and earth Qi Yun directly into his own belly, and at the same time, the tail was again drawn into Xu Qisheng''s body.


    Xu Qisheng''s body flew out and rushed towards the python a moment later.


    "Not afraid of death? Interesting!"


    Upon seeing this scene, the python whispered to himself, and the tail swept towards Xu Qisheng again.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    The battle between the two officially began, and Xu Qisheng was completely crushed and beaten by the giant python.

 Chapter 3672： Information at hand

    "So strong!"


    In a short period of time, Xu Qisheng was hit by a giant python dozens of times. At this moment, he was completely bruised and completely surprised.


    This time against the giant python, he had already used all his strength, but he was still not the giant python''s opponent.


    The strength of this giant python was many times stronger than that of the nine giant pythons beside Xie Yuan, and it was as good as the other king at the beginning.


    This shows that Xie Yuan attaches great importance to the gate of heaven and earth.


    In the end, Xuqisheng lost the strength to fight again, and he was truly hit.


    Ye Fan, who was bound by the green liquid on the side, was ready to take action at any time, saving Xu Qisheng at a critical moment.


    "Boy, can you still get up? I haven''t enjoyed it yet!"


    Watching the imaginary victory with a heavy wound, the python wanted to fight again.


    "When... Of course, I will defeat you and find the gate of ascension!"


    Xu Qisheng''s eyes were full of perseverance, and slowly and laboriously raised his arm.


    "Hehe, even if this seat tells you the gate of ascension, you can''t see it!"


    The python sneered.


    "As long as I''m still standing, I can see!"


    Xu Qisheng said coldly.


    "Well, for the sake of your perseverance, that seat will let you die. The gate of ascension you are looking for is just below this ascension formation. It is no longer possible for you to see the gate of ascension!"


    At this moment, the python finally revealed the information Ye Fan wanted to know.


    "Below the soaring array!"


    Upon hearing this, both Ye Fan and Xu Qisheng''s eyes brightened.


    "Boy, I will send you on the road first, you will never see this gate of ascension!"


    After saying this, the Python still had some vigilance, and immediately displayed his own big killer move against Xu Qisheng.


    At this moment, it actually wanted to swallow Xu Qisheng and Ye Fan in one bite.


    "That''s for sure!"


    Xu Qisheng was unable to resist the giant python''s huge mouth, but a voice came from the side.


    "brush����"


    At the same time as the sound appeared, the green liquid that originally bound Ye Fan began to melt, and Ye Fan''s undamaged figure appeared below.


    The corrosive power of the green liquid could not affect the slightest.


    "you you����"


    Seeing Ye Fan as a normal person, a hint of surprise appeared in the eyes of the giant python.


    Ye Fan was exuding golden light at the moment, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth:


    "Beast, do you think you can deal with me by spitting?"


    "It turns out that you are the Wuyuan pinnacle powerhouse, why did you hide your cultivation level just now!"


    The sudden change finally made the python see Ye Fan''s difficulty, and at this moment there was a hint of worry.


    "If we don''t do this, how can you obediently tell those messages? We have been unable to find the door to ascend to heaven, thank you for showing us a clear path!"


    Ye Fan sneered.


    "Origin... So you are all pretending! You humans, really sinister and mean!"


    After hearing this, the python became extremely angry for a while.


    "Ye Fan, the strength of this beast is very strong, it may be a fight with the other king, don''t underestimate the enemy!"


    Xu Qisheng reminded him while recovering his body.


    He is really no match for this giant python.


    At this moment, Xu Qisheng only sighed that fortunately, no one had rushed into this place before, otherwise I would have been killed by the python.


    "I understand, if you recover well!"


    Ye Fan nodded towards Xu Qisheng.


    This time, Xu Qisheng paid a lot.


    Without the heavy losses of imaginary victory, the python will not let go of its vigilance.


    "Boy, you are only at the peak of Wuyuan, this seat can still kill you!"


    After the python reacted, he calmed down again.


    "Hehe, I have just seen your ability. You are not my opponent. Tell me more about the Gate of Ascension and the Ascension Array. I can give you a happy one!"


    Ye Fan chuckled lightly, dismissed what the python said, and threatened back.


    "Do you still dare to threaten this seat? Do you know how many people from Wuyuan Peak were buried here? This place should be the darkest nightmare of your humans!"


    After hearing Ye Fan''s words, the python suddenly spoke.


    The expressions of Ye Fan and Xu Qisheng all sank.


    All the peak powers of humans before the ancient times have fallen here, and there is indeed a dark history that the entire human race can hardly face.


    "I know that it is precisely because too many strong men have fallen here that I have to seek justice for them and realize their wishes and ambitions!"


    Ye Fan quickly recovered, turning his grief into motivation.


    "Since you know, then you should be ready to become one of them!"


    The giant python said coldly, and then formally attacked, and the giant tail swept towards Ye Fan.


    "broken!"


    Facing the snake''s tail that had knocked Xuqi victory into the air many times, Ye Fan seemed very calm, but with a slight movement of his palm, a cloud of void spirit flew out and covered the snake''s tail.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the Void God Yun suddenly erupted from the python''s tail. At this moment, an indescribable force was born, directly knocking back the python''s tail.


    The snake''s tail rolled back under the influence of the Void Spiritual Aggregate, but was drawn to the giant python himself.


    "Your power seems too ridiculous in front of me, please explain the information honestly!"


    Ye Fan asked again.


    "You... I don''t believe it..."


    The giant python had a shock in his eyes, and attacked again a moment later.


    Losing one blow is nothing to it.


    "brush����"


    The python''s second attack was the same green venom as before, but the amount of venom at this moment was more than ten times that of before.


    "I don''t know what it is!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Fan suddenly slapped his mouth and struck forward with a palm.


    "Wow..."


    In an instant, the Void God Yun turned into a golden palm print, carrying the terrifying power to face the green venom in front of him.


    "puff����"


    Hearing only a soft sound, the larger green venom was scattered directly under the golden palm print ten times smaller, and it was difficult to resist the power of a blow.


    "call out����"


    The golden palm print continued to fly, and was directly printed on the giant python''s body a moment later.


    A group of bright blood flowers bloomed from the giant python''s body at this moment, and Ye Fan''s casual blow had already made it bloody.


    "You...your power..."


    The python had pain in his eyes, but it was more unbelievable.


    Ye Fan''s power is not strong, but the power is extremely terrifying.


    It is easy for such power to obliterate it.


    "Give you one last chance to tell all you know!"


    Ye Fan was extremely powerful at the moment, and said coldly.


    "Human, how can you be strong even if you are strong? Before ancient times, there were countless powerful people of you here. Now you are not transformed into lonely souls and ghosts. You can''t find the gate of ascension, let alone fulfill their wish It��s your only choice!"


    The python understood the strength gap between himself and Ye Fan, and suddenly changed his words to persuade.


    "At the moment, it is you who should accept your fate!"


    Ye Fan yelled, and a stern Void God Yun struck the python.


    In front of the 10,000-meter-long giant python, although this Void God Aggregate seemed very small, it could bring the giant python a feeling of death.

 Chapter 3673： Soaring Array

    "Humans, you will never know how small you are, Master Evil Source will definitely avenge this seat..."


    The giant python uttered its final cry before dying.


    Bowing his head to Ye Fan, it couldn''t do it, the previous information was only said by the pathetic Qisheng.


    "puff����"


    As the python''s voice fell, its body also turned into a cloud of blood under the Void Gods.


    The huge body that is ten thousand meters long seems to have evaporated.


    The strength of the supreme power is evident.


    Seeing that Ye Fan killed the python in an instant, excitement appeared in Xu Qisheng''s eyes.


    Now he is not far from possessing this level of power.


    Being too lucky can also bring him such power.


    "Brother Qisheng, are you okay!"


    After killing the python, Ye Fan came to Xu Qisheng and carefully helped him check his injuries.


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter, although I was beaten half to death, but I feel it''s worth it!"


    Xu Qisheng shook his head and chuckled, not forgetting to joke at this moment.


    "Hehe, thanks to you this time, we are also gaining something!"


    Ye Fan laughed as well.


    "It''s a pity that this beast only told a little bit of news. The Gate of Ascension should be here, but the Ascension Array it is talking about, I don''t know what it is!"


    Xu Qisheng gradually analyzed.


    The python is dead, they can let go of their hands and feet to find the gate of ascension.


    "Soaring Array, that should be it!"


    As Ye Fan spoke, his eyes gradually turned to the stone pillars floating in the void around him.


    These stone pillars with runes are densely packed, at least in the hundreds, and some of them may have disappeared in the time.


    "Do you know the soaring array?"


    Xu Qisheng listened and said in surprise immediately.


    "There is a sentence in the ancient books about the Gate of Ascension, it should be said that it is the Great Ascension Array!"


    Ye Fan said with an uncertain tone.


    "What is it?"


    Xu Qisheng asked immediately.


    "Count the strong, gather in the odd gate array, gather the power of ascending, and guard the heaven gate..."


    Ye Fan gradually recalled.


    "What does this mean is that the ancestors used the Ascension Array to guard the Gate of Ascension?"


    Xu Qisheng immediately expressed his opinion.


    "It should be like this, this soaring formation is their key to fighting the unknown forces in the gate of ascension!"


    Ye Fan focused his head.


    "The Gate of Ascension is just below the Ascendant Array, so we only need to search among these pillars?"


    Xu Qisheng immediately lit his eyes.


    "First judge the exact location of the Ascension Array, then the gate of Ascension will naturally be determined, and this large array is also the key to our opening the Gate of Ascension!"


    Ye Fan replied in detail.


    "Then you go to investigate first, and I will help you after a while!"


    Xu Qisheng nodded after listening, and said immediately.


    "You recover well, no hurry!"


    Ye Fan exclaimed, and his back body disappeared in front of Xu Qisheng.


    "Swipe..."


    Ye Fan''s figure began to shuttle quickly between the big stone pillars, and his heart roughly judged the past position of the Flying Array.


    When Xu Qisheng recovered, Ye Fan had basically completed this work.


    "There are a total of 121 stone pillars here, of which 50 are well-preserved. I have determined a few positions in the center of the formation, we can go and investigate!"


    Ye Fan briefly explained to Xu Qisheng.


    "it is good!"


    Thinking that the Gate of Ascension was about to appear in front of him, Xu Qisheng couldn''t help but look excited.


    In the process of exploring with Ye Fan, Xu Qisheng''s heart became more and more surprised.


    Just because the area that soars into a large array is very vast.


    There are more than a hundred stone pillars, some of which are located a few miles away.


    The place where Ye Fan and the other two arrived first was the damaged palace where the giant python had just huddled.


    The location of this palace is the center of the large array area.


    After Ye Fan and the two entered the palace, they found that the interior was empty, with only one palace shelf left.


    "Ye Fan, this is just an ordinary incomplete building!"


    After exploring, Xu Qisheng gradually shook his head.


    "Go, go to the next place!"


    Ye Fan had to give up after listening.


    Immediately afterwards, the two went to the two inferred locations behind Ye Fan, but they still found nothing except seeing the broken scene.


    "What does the words of this giant python mean?"


    In desperation, Ye Fan couldn''t help but reconsider what the python just said.


    "Beneath the ascending array is where the gate of ascension is located. Under the array, where is it?"


    Xu Qisheng also frowned, and they had searched all places in the Ascension Array where the Ascension Gate might appear.


    "This gate of ascension is the most important place in the void. It must not be that simple. Even if it is closed, it is unlikely to appear directly in front of us!"


    After pondering for a while, Ye Fan suddenly spoke.


    "Ye Fan, do you mean..."


    Hearing what Ye Fan said, a conjecture appeared in Xu Qisheng''s heart.


    "This gate of ascension may be hidden under this void!"


    Ye Fan gradually said astonishingly.


    "Do you mean that the gate of ascension is in a different kind of void?"


    Xu Qisheng''s eyes appeared astonished, and he couldn''t believe it.


    In the consciousness of normal people, the back of the void is the alien void.


    But now the alien void has been destroyed by the power of the nine palaces, if the gate of ascension is there, it will never be able to open and reappear.


    Therefore, this conjecture makes Xu Qisheng very desperate.


    "Brother Qisheng, you are wrong. In fact, there is no difference between the back and the front in the void. There is a connection between the plane and the plane, and so is the void!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head.


    "Then where is this gate of ascension?"


    Xu Qisheng asked subconsciously.


    "We may need a bond to see it!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke, finally looking at many stone pillars.


    "I do not understand!"


    Xu Qisheng was still incomprehensible at this moment.


    "Ascension Array, can give us guidance!"


    Ye Fan said simply.


    "I understand!"


    Xu Qisheng suddenly realized it, but then frowned again and smiled bitterly:


    "This great formation is already broken, and it''s still the strange gate formation before ancient times. If you want to push it, I''m afraid it''s more difficult than directly searching for the gate of ascension!"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan fell silent temporarily and fell into thinking.


    "We only need the big formation to guide us in a general direction, and there is no need to fully open the big formation!"


    After a while, Ye Fan slowly spoke.


    "It makes sense, but how do we get guidance?"


    Xu Qisheng nodded, and then continued to ask.


    Ye Fan''s plan was really tricky and special.


    "You should remember the scene when I just urged the stone pillars!"


    Ye Fan said suddenly.

 Chapter 3674： Tianmen appeared

    "I know, the runes of the stone pillars will be lit, but only intact stone pillars can do this!"


    Xu Qisheng replied immediately.


    "I was worried that the giant python would wake up, so I quickly withdrew its power. This time we can see how the stone pillar rune will change. Maybe it can give us direct guidance!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    Upon hearing this, Xu Qisheng finally understood Ye Fan''s plan and thoughts thoroughly, and couldn''t help but admire:


    "Ye Fan, you are really smart and unique in thinking!"


    Ye Fan shook his head after hearing this, and then came to the front of the original stone pillar again.


    "The Great Ascension Array guards the Gate of Ascension. According to common sense, as long as you activate it, you can contact the Gate of Ascension!"


    Ye Fan stood in front of the stone pillar, and while speaking, he printed his palm against the stone pillar.


    "brush����"


    The golden light flew out from Ye Fan''s palm. At this moment, Ye Fan no longer had the mentality of trying, but instead fully urged the Void Spiritual Aggregate in his body.


    "Swipe..."


    The nine great universes within Ye Fan''s Dantian quickly rotated at this moment, surging with surging power to fuse, thus giving birth to the void gods.


    "Wow..."


    With the burst of the void in Ye Fan''s palm, the stone pillar was lit up by Ye Fan again, and the light on the runes became more and more dazzling.


    "Buzzing..."


    The stone pillar trembled violently, causing the light to tremble.


    Xu Qisheng watched this scene nervously, clasping his palms subconsciously.


    The state of the stone pillar made him extremely nervous, looking at this posture, it seemed that it would shatter at any time.


    With the continuous infusion of the void gods, the stone pillar trembled faster and faster, and cracks could even be seen vaguely. At the same time, the dazzling rune light had already covered the two figures of Ye Fan and Xu Qisheng.


    "Ye Fan, can''t continue, this stone pillar is about to break!"


    Xu Qisheng was nervous and reminded him.


    "Wait, it''s almost!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes were full of enthusiasm, and at this moment, he was still injecting strength crazily.


    As the releaser of power, what he perceives is completely different from Xuqisheng.


    There seemed to be a whirlpool inside the stone pillar, which was constantly absorbing Ye Fan''s Void Spiritual Accumulation.


    With the increase in power, this vortex is also rapidly increasing, and at this moment it is about to detach from the stone pillar.


    "Really...really going to be broken..."


    After Ye Fan answered, Xu Qisheng saw the crack in the stone pillar and exclaimed for a while.


    "boom!"


    After Xu Qisheng exclaimed, the entire stone pillar was completely shattered and turned into a light source.


    "Wow..."


    This light source is like a small sun, shining in all directions while absorbing Ye Fan''s Void Divine Aggregate.


    "brush����"


    Under the shining of this light source, the surrounding stone pillars were all lit up, and at the same time, the broken stone pillars also showed a slight glow.


    "This����"


    Xu Qisheng was shocked by the magnificent scene for a while.


    The rune golden light displayed by many stone pillars lit up this dark and dead void for the first time.


    Xu Qisheng seemed to see the past from these golden lights, and saw the scenes of fierce battles among countless ancestors.


    "Swipe..."


    After all the stone pillars are lit, the light source emits a beam of golden light that penetrates the stone pillars.


    The golden light flows through all the stone pillars and finally returns to the light source.


    The body of the light source is Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan''s Void Spiritual Accumulation became the carrier of all light.


    After lighting up many stone pillars, Ye Fan''s complexion was already pale.


    "Ye Fan, are you okay!"


    Xu Qisheng observed Ye Fan''s strangeness, and immediately cared.


    Ye Fan shook his head, feeling the flow of his void divine accumulation at this moment.


    "brush����"


    As the golden light flowed through all the stone pillars, the stone pillars finally gave feedback, and all shot a golden glow.


    "Swipe..."


    Hundreds of golden rays of light suddenly appeared, intertwined in the area of ??the ascending array.


    And the end of these rays are the same.


    "Out...appeared!"


    Xu Qisheng was first surprised by the many rays of light, and then his excited eyes gathered on the end of the many rays of light.


    "Wow..."


    Under the shining of many rays of light, the void where the light terminal was located began to tremble.


    "Kacha Kacha..."


    In the dark and deep void, cracks began to emerge at this moment.


    "boom!"


    Immediately after the crack appeared, the void shattered directly, as if melting under the golden light of the sky.


    Behind the void, a golden door frame gradually appeared.


    This golden door frame is one hundred meters high. Behind the door frame, you can see an endless avenue, without knowing where it leads.


    "This...this is the Gate of Ascension?"


    At the moment when they saw this door frame, both Ye Fan and Xu Qisheng were shocked.


    "brush����"


    After excitement and excitement, Ye Fan was finally exhausted, and the Void Divine Aggregate dissipated from his body.


    Losing the support of the void gods, the many stone pillars were all dimmed, the golden light dissipated, and the original light source was transformed into a good stone pillar again.


    "Ye Fan, are you okay!"


    After seeing this scene, Xu Qisheng immediately stepped forward to help Ye Fan.


    "I''m fine, I''m just exhausted, go and see the Gate of Ascension, don''t disappear again!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, and said with a rush on his face.


    Xu Qisheng nodded after hearing it, and immediately led Ye Fan to the front of the Ascension Gate.


    Standing right in front of the Gate of Ascension, this huge portal is like a mountain.


    The Gate of Ascension, with only one door frame, looked like two huge golden pillars.


    "This gate of ascension is so strange, there is no gate, so can''t we just go in?"


    Xu Qisheng studied the Gate of Ascension, but didn''t dare to step into it rashly, just proposing a conjecture.


    "This portal is bleak, like a decoration, even if you go in, I''m afraid you won''t be detached!"


    Ye Fan spoke slowly, with a trace of sadness.


    The Gate of Ascension, like many stone pillars, seemed very lonely, with no breath at all.


    "Did the ancestors before the ancient times get detachment from here? This place is the ultimate pursuit of our cultivators. Although it is dim, I can stand in front of the door without regrets!"


    Xu Qisheng still carried excitement on his face.


    "Hehe, I will recover first, and then study this gate of ascension!"


    Ye Fan chuckled lightly, then sat down cross-legged.


    "Recover, I will protect you!"


    Xu Qisheng nodded and stood guard beside Ye Fan.


    Neither of them was discouraged by the strangeness of the Ascension Gate, instead they looked extremely excited.


    Regardless of the current state of the Ascension Gate, as long as the Ascension Gate can be found, this is a good thing.


    Mankind is one step closer to the so-called hope.

 Chapter 3675： Explore Tianmen

    Under the protection of Xu Qisheng, Ye Fan took a rest for two full hours, and his exhausted spirit was restored. At the same time, the void divine accumulation in his dantian became full again.


    "Ye Fan, what happened?"


    Seeing Ye Fan opened his eyes, Xu Qisheng on the side asked immediately.


    "I have recovered, now I can study this gate of ascension!"


    Ye Fan nodded, looking at the gate of ascension close at hand with serious eyes.


    "Why don''t we go in and see?"


    Xu Qisheng nodded and immediately proposed.


    In fact, he had this idea a long time ago, but he just wanted to guard Ye Fan, so it was difficult to act.


    "Behind this gate of ascension was originally a place where ancient ancestors detached, and it is the only way to higher martial arts!"


    After hearing Xu Qisheng''s proposal, Ye Fan couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    He really didn''t dare to ask him to step inside rashly.


    "Yeah, this place was originally a dream place for all cultivators. If I can enter the inside, I will die without regrets in my life!"


    Xu Qisheng sighed with emotion, but became more determined to enter it.


    "In Qiangu Pavilion''s record of the Gate of Ascension, only Wuyuan Peak practitioners with the power of ascension are eligible to enter the Gate of Ascension. I will go in and explore, you will wait for me outside!"


    With caution in Ye Fan''s eyes, his decision was revealed at this moment.


    "This... Now that the Gate of Ascension is so dim, there shouldn''t be any danger!"


    After hearing what Ye Fan said, Xu Qisheng wanted to fight for it.


    "Be careful, after all, this is the gate of ascension, no one knows what is behind it!"


    Ye Fan insisted on speaking out.


    "Well, everything is up to you, I will wait for you outside!"


    Xu Qisheng was a bit wronged after hearing it, but he could only agree.


    The idea of ??exploring the Gate of Ascension was proposed by him, but he couldn''t enter it himself.


    "We killed the giant python, the evil source may already know our existence, you must be careful of the alien!"


    Before entering the gate of ascension, Ye Fan suddenly turned his head and warned.


    "Relax, I understand!"


    Xu Qisheng nodded, already expecting this.


    After hearing this, Ye Fan finally entered the Gate of Ascension.


    "brush����"


    Although the Gate of Ascension was dim, after entering the Gate of Ascension, Ye Fan still had strange feelings in his heart.


    Standing on the endless avenue behind the Gate of Ascension, Ye Fan was stunned.


    "Ye Fan, what''s wrong with you?"


    Outside the gate of Ascension, Xu Qisheng was staring at Ye Fan intently. Although there was only one door away, he only felt that Ye Fan was in two worlds.


    Ye Fan didn''t answer Xu Qisheng''s question, as if he hadn''t heard it at all.


    At this moment, Ye Fan was looking at the front of him attentively.


    Right in front of him, it is the endless avenue to the sky.


    At the end of this road is darkness, I don''t know where to lead.


    Ye Fan stared at the end of the road, subconsciously heading forward.


    "boom����"


    As Ye Fan walked on this avenue, a huge sense of oppression suddenly spread from the depths of Tongtian Avenue.


    This huge sense of oppression forced Ye Fan to slow down and gradually struggled.


    "Void Shen Yun, now!"


    In desperation, Ye Fan could only stimulate the power in his body.


    "brush����"


    With the emergence of the void divine accumulation in his body, Ye Fan''s sense of oppression was suddenly relieved.


    The existence of the void gods seems to be to deal with this pressure.


    "Unexpectedly, the Gate of Ascension has been dimmed, but there is still remaining power!"


    Ye Fan was secretly amazed in his heart, and had his own opinions on these oppressive feelings.


    Ye Fan quickly came to the depths of this avenue by relying on the void of the gods.


    However, deep in the avenue, the sense of oppression disappeared, and what Ye Fan faced was an extremely gloomy breath.


    This breath stopped Ye Fan''s footsteps and made it impossible to move on.


    "Break it for me!"


    Ye Fan tried to use the Void Shen Yun to destroy this power, but the result was useless.


    After many attempts to no avail, Ye Fan could only return to the starting point and walked out of the gate of ascension.


    "Ye Fan, what''s the situation? Is there anything special in this gate of ascension?"


    As soon as Ye Fan appeared outside the door, Xu Qisheng rushed up and asked eagerly.


    "This gate of ascension has an oppressive force, extremely powerful, and only the Void Divine Aggregate can resist it. This power should be the test of the gate of ascension to those who want to be detached in the past!"


    Ye Fan deliberately recalled it, and slowly explained.


    "The Gate of Ascension is so dim, do you still have room for it?"


    Xu Qisheng listened, somewhat amazed.


    "Yes, this oppression may not be as good as the past, but it is still terrifying. Fortunately, you didn''t go in, otherwise I''m afraid you might not get out!"


    Ye Fan nodded heavily and said with a serious face.


    Hearing this, Xu Qisheng had cold sweat on his forehead.


    Although Ye Fan''s description is very relaxed, it is after all the gate of ascension, and Xu Qisheng can imagine the seriousness of it.


    "Ye Fan, have you entered the depths? Is it because the more you go inside, the stronger the oppression?"


    Xu Qisheng continued to ask.


    "Almost, but in the deepest part, there is a dark atmosphere, blocking the road!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and then said the most important thing.


    "Dark breath! It''s a different kind!"


    Xu Qisheng suddenly changed his face when he heard this.


    "Aliens destroyed and closed the Ascension Gate. It should be said that the road behind the Ascension Gate was blocked!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke at this moment.


    If he didn''t explore the gate of ascension himself, he would not know the news.


    "In that case, as long as this dark aura is eliminated, the gate of ascension can be opened again?"


    Xu Qisheng''s eyes lit up, and at this moment only saw real hope.


    "This is the case in common sense, but I have tried it. The Void Divine Aggregate can hardly shake this power!"


    Ye Fan said with helplessness.


    Hearing this, Xu Qisheng was not disappointed, as if the answer was in his expectation.


    The gate of ascension must not be so simple that it can be reopened.


    "Ye Fan, I just thought about it briefly when you recovered. If you can use the Void Divine Aggregate to spur the Ascension Array, you should be able to wake up the gate of the ascension as well!"


    Xu Qisheng was unwilling to give up and suddenly spoke.


    "Awaken the Gate of Ascension?"


    Ye Fan frowned slightly when he heard this.


    "Ye Fan, your Void Deity originally came from the Gate of Ascension, and now the silence of the Gate of Ascension is due to the disappearance of the power of ascension. You can inject the Void Deity into the Gate of Ascension, and you may be able to open the Gate of Ascension with one blow!"


    Xu Qisheng spoke seriously.


    "Although I barely urged the Ascension Array, I want to awaken the Gate of Ascension..."


    Ye Fan had doubts on his face at the moment, only feeling that the idea of ??Xu Qisheng was a bit whimsical.

 Chapter 3676： Awaken Tianmen

    "Ye Fan, since it is difficult for your Void Divine Aggregate to shake the evil power in the depths of the Ascension Gate, it is the only opportunity to inspire the power of the Ascension Gate itself to break the evil. It is as if you have just inspired the whole The power of the stone pillar spurred the Ascension Array, so that the Gate of Ascension could appear!"


    Xu Qisheng continued to persuade and gave detailed examples.


    "Listening to you, it seems to make sense!"


    Ye Fan heard this and was gradually persuaded, with a hint of thought.


    "And with the passage of time, the Gate of Ascension has become like this, and the dark power within it may have also weakened. This is a good opportunity for us to break him!"


    Xu Qisheng continued to add at this moment.


    When Ye Fan recovered, he thought about a lot of things, but felt that the current opportunity should not be missed.


    "Well, it''s already here, so try it."


    Ye Fan nodded and agreed.


    Awakening the Gate of Ascension again, it is indeed possible to directly destroy the dark power.


    As for the specific effect, it depends on the performance of the Ascension Gate and the current state of the dark power.


    This move is a gamble.


    "Try it now!"


    Xu Qisheng''s complexion has become excited.


    "Never mind, then a dead horse will be a living horse doctor, I hope this gate of ascension has a little extra energy!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and at this moment began to gather the Void Gods.


    "Swipe..."


    The Nine Great Universe Accumulations revolved quickly in Ye Fan''s Dantian, thus giving birth to an extremely rich Void Divine Accumulation.


    A faint golden light rippled from Ye Fan''s body, giving him extremely powerful power.


    As the supreme power, the void gods are now the power of salvation.


    Xu Qisheng looked at him nervously, his eyes full of expectation.


    Only by opening the gate of ascension, their trip will be considered a success.


    "Wow..."


    As the Void Spiritual Aggregate continued to condense, a spherical light cluster soon appeared in front of Ye Fan.


    This group of strong lights gathered Ye Fan''s current heyday.


    "go with����"


    When the light group reached a certain level, Ye Fan whispered in his mouth and pushed the light out.


    "brush����"


    In an instant, the Void Divine Aggregate was like a meteor, sinking into the huge gatepost on the side of the Ascension Gate.


    "Boom!"


    After absorbing the power of the Void Shen Yun, the huge goalpost suddenly trembled violently, and gradually projected a golden glow.


    "Ok... what a shocking power!"


    Feeling the emergence of these golden lights, both Ye Fan and Xu Qisheng both appeared surprised.


    These golden glows were not all void gods, and there were many powers that Ye Fan and two of them did not know.


    These powers were originally contained in the goalposts, but at this moment, they were all revealed together with the urging of the void gods.


    "The power here should be the power of ascension in ancient times!"


    Ye Fan spoke slowly, with respect in his eyes.


    Although the Void Shen Yun is the three supreme powers, some of these ascending powers are not weak.


    "Wow..."


    At the same time, the two gate pillars of the Gate of Ascension shot out a vast ascension force, and spontaneously surged toward the dim avenue behind.


    The avenue was lit up instantly, bursting out with great light.


    A breath of transcendence rippled out from this, and this road seemed to not belong to this world.


    Looking at the radiant Tongtian Avenue, both Ye Fan and Xu Qisheng were shocked.


    At this moment, they seemed to see the real gate of ascension.


    "Too gorgeous..."


    The sparkle of the gate of ascension made Ye Fan''s eyes flicker, and they only enjoyed a visual feast.


    To be able to walk on Tongtian Avenue would itself be an honor.


    "The place of detachment is really extraordinary!"


    Xu Qisheng spoke in amazement, his eyes full of admiration.


    At this moment, he unexpectedly had the urge to kneel down directly toward Tongtian Avenue.


    Unfortunately, the splendor of Tongtian Avenue did not last long. When the light spread to the depths of the avenue, everything came to a halt.


    The tremor of the Gate of Ascension was also stopped.


    "Wow..."


    Before the two of Ye Fan could react, a gloomy force burst out from the depths of the Ascension Gate and swept towards the outside.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, there was a loud noise on Tongtian Avenue, which was a collision between the power of ascension and the power of darkness.


    "Ye Fan, hurry up, it''s now!"


    Seeing the dark power being aroused, Xu Qisheng immediately shouted.


    The dark power appeared in their expectations, and at this moment they wanted to use the many ascending powers contained in the Ascension Gate to defeat the dark power.


    "Go to me!"


    Ye Fan had already prepared for this, and after a roar, he slammed the Void Divine Aggregate in his body.


    The instantaneous eruption of the void divine accumulation caused the two gateposts of the Ascension Gate to tremble again, and the power of ascension emerged again.


    "Wow..."


    The ascending power emerging from the gatepost is like a tide, flying on the Tongtian Avenue, layer after layer of dark power rushing to the end of the Avenue.


    "It must be successful!"


    Looking at the rising power, Xu Qisheng was more nervous than Ye Fan at the moment, and he was praying secretly.


    "Roar����"


    However, everything is not as simple as Ye Fan and Xu Qisheng imagined. Under the continuous attack of the power of ascension, the dark power became more and more frustrated, and finally formed a face of the devil, roaring towards the power of ascension. Come bite.


    "what?"


    Seeing the dark power suddenly transforming the face of the devil, Ye Fan and Xu Qisheng were all startled.


    A moment later, something that made Ye Fan even more unbelievable happened.


    "puff����"


    After seeing the dark power turned into the face of the devil, it instantly shattered many ascending powers.


    And the devil''s face flew out in the once again dim Tongtian Avenue, and the target was Ye Fan at the entrance of the Avenue.


    "Ye Fan, be careful!"


    Seeing this scene, Xu Qisheng immediately exclaimed.


    "This����"


    It''s a pity that Xu Qisheng''s reminder was slow, and Ye Fan couldn''t resist this force at all, nor could he resist it.


    Prior to this, Ye Fan had never expected that this dark power could destroy the power of ascension so easily, and could also counterattack.


    "Do not����"


    Seeing that Ye Fan was gradually overwhelmed by the devil''s face transformed by the dark power, Xu Qisheng''s eyes were wide and horrified.


    In order to stimulate the power of the Ascension Gate to the greatest extent, Ye Fan had mobilized all the void gods in his body, and fell into a state of exhaustion again.


    In this state, even if Ye Fan had a chance to react, it would be difficult to resist this terrifying dark power.


    In the perception of Xu Qisheng, Ye Fan''s death is a foregone conclusion.


    "Unexpectedly, it would be like this..."


    Looking at the devil''s face that was gradually devouring him, Ye Fan had no fear on his face, but some were just astonished.

 Chapter 3677： Xie Old Guide (Part 1)

    "Xiao Fan, let go and be happy..."


    At this extremely critical moment, an old voice suddenly appeared in Ye Fan''s heart.


    This voice had an anxious tone, extremely urgent.


    The moment he heard this voice, Ye Fan''s eyes rekindled hope.


    According to the voice''s request, Ye Fan released his mind for the first time, ignored everything around him, and entered a state of ethereal and meditation.


    "brush����"


    Ye Fan''s soul villain gradually closed his eyes at this moment, and sat down cross-legged in the sea of ??knowledge, as if falling into silence.


    "Difficult... didn''t even you give up?"


    The silence of the soul villain made Ye Fan''s expression gradually dimmed, and the imaginary victory on the side saw it, completely plunged into despair.


    "brush����"


    At the moment when Xu Qi prevailed in sorrow, Ye Fan''s eyelids that had originally fallen abruptly lifted, his eyes widened, revealing his extreme spirit.


    Looking at Ye Fan, who suddenly became energetic, Xu Qisheng was shocked.


    It was not Ye Fan''s sudden change of state that shocked him completely, but the terrifying aura emerging from Ye Fan''s body at this moment.


    An indescribable powerful demon power burst out from Ye Fan''s body at this moment, resisting the dark power that turned into the face of the devil in front of him.


    At this moment, in Ye Fan''s sea of ??knowledge, a ghost was standing beside Ye Fan''s soul villain.


    This ghost was dressed in a long robe, with red hair and purple pupils, and was an old man who looked rather evil.


    Although the old man looked strange, his eyes were unusually energetic. At this moment, Ye Fan''s gaze was exactly the same as the old man.


    "This kid, his body is much stronger!"


    The old man pushed out his palms, unleashing powerful demon power, and at the same time whispered to himself.


    "boom!"


    Under the frenzied explosion of terrifying demon power, the devil''s face finally resisted and finally disappeared in front of Ye Fan.


    The dark power dissipated, and many demon powers also receded from Ye Fan''s body.


    Ye Fan, who was originally energetic, lost all his strength in a moment, and his body fell directly downward.


    "Ye Fan..."


    Xu Qisheng saw this scene and immediately jumped and caught Ye Fan''s body in midair.


    When he observed Ye Fan again, Xu Qisheng found that Ye Fan''s body was extremely weak, as if returning to the original silent state.


    Xu Qisheng took Ye Fan''s body away from the Ascension Gate temporarily and came to a relatively safe place.


    When the two stood still, Ye Fan also opened his eyes.


    "Ye Fan, this...what the **** is going on? Your condition is good and sometimes bad..."


    Looking at Ye Fan who had returned to normal, Xu Qisheng seemed extremely surprised.


    At this moment, he only felt that he couldn''t see through Ye Fan, weak, strong, and normal. The three states appeared alternately on Ye Fan.


    "I''m fine, you should take a break first!"


    Ye Fan glanced at Xu Qisheng, immediately sat down cross-legged, and suggested at the same time.


    "Ok... well, just fine!"


    Xu Qisheng was still in a state of fright, nodding tremblingly.


    After sitting down cross-legged, Ye Fan''s mind suddenly poured into his sea of ??knowledge.


    The soul villain sitting in the middle of the sea of ??knowledge had already opened his eyes at this moment, and was standing in front of the ghost.


    "Xie old man, thank you for saving me!"


    Ye Fan''s soul villain showed an expression of gratitude and spoke.


    "Xiao Fan, you are too risky!"


    The old man glanced at Ye Fan deeply and said with emotion.


    "Xie old man, I just want to open the door of ascension soon, so everything will be easier!"


    Ye Fan said with a miserable meaning.


    "Opening the gate of ascension, of course, can give you and I both have power far beyond this place, but opening the gate of ascension itself is the most difficult thing. Fortunately, the deity will be aware of it in time, otherwise you will be bound by this dark power. Engulf, the deity doesn''t know how many years to wait!"


    The evil old man can understand what Ye Fan has done, so he emphasizes his thoughtful teaching.


    "Xie Lao, I was wrong, I will definitely be more cautious next time!"


    Ye Fan showed guilt.


    In the face of the powerful and terrifying dark power, this time he had indeed admitted his fate, and it was the old Xie who forcibly took his life back.


    "Fortunately, you are fast enough and immediately opened up your mind, allowing the deity to enter your sea of ??consciousness for the first time and control your body. At the same time, your body is strong enough to release sufficient demon power, otherwise the deity will also It may not save you!"


    Elder Xie also had some lingering fears at this moment.


    Rescue Ye Fan this time is very risky.


    If you take a minute, the dark power may swallow everything.


    "It seems I should never die!"


    Ye Fan chuckled softly after listening.


    "You are very optimistic, but this time it is very thrilling. The deity does not recommend that you touch the gate of ascension again!"


    Xie Lao looked serious, and warned at this moment.


    "This����"


    Ye Fan was stunned for a while, then he didn''t want to give up and said:


    "Xie old man, do you have any idea to break this dark power? As long as we open the door of ascension, we can win!"


    "Xiao Fan, the dark power in the Gate of Ascension is too strong, if it can break through, the deity would have done it long ago!"


    Old Xie shook his head slowly.


    "Even you can''t do anything, then what should I do? Even if I defeat the evil source, I will eventually have to destroy the dark power!"


    Ye Fan was disappointed after hearing this, and continued to ask for help.


    "Xiao Fan, you must tie the bell to untie the bell. If you want to break through the dark power, it is not enough to rely on your strength alone!"


    The evil old man slowly spoke.


    "You mean I''m going to find a helper?"


    Ye Fan immediately reacted.


    "The helper is by your side, no need to look for it!"


    Old Xie shook his head slowly.


    "Is it you? Or is it Xu Qisheng?"


    Ye Fan immediately guessed.


    "Neither, the Gate of Ascension is your greatest helper. If you want to break through the dark power, you can only use the infinite potential within the Gate of Ascension!"


    Old Xie replied slowly.


    "The Gate of Ascension! Then what I just did was right!"


    Ye Fan was shocked when he heard it, and immediately said excitedly.


    "The deity never said that you missed it, but just told you not to touch the gate of ascension for the time being. After the strength is enough, you will wake up the gate of ascension and break through the dark power!"


    Xie Laoyu explained earnestly.


    "That''s it!"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan finally understood that his approach was right, but it was a pity that all this was too early, and he almost lost his life.


    "Xie old man, I have another question!"


    In the enlightenment, Ye Fan suddenly became puzzled again, and immediately asked.


    "Let''s talk!" Elder Xie nodded, very patient at this moment.


    "What is enough strength?"


    Ye Fan asked seriously each word.


    The Void Divine Aggregate had already brought Ye Fan to the top of the void and became the second Holy Lord, but with such strength, he still failed to meet the requirements.


    Therefore, Ye Fan must know what kind of power can truly awaken the gate of ascension and defeat the dark power.

 Chapter 3678： Xie Old Guide (Part 2)

    "What do you think?"


    For Ye Fan''s question, Old Xie asked mysteriously.


    "This... is it to get the two supreme powers?"


    Ye Fan gradually guessed.


    The evil old man shook his head slowly after hearing this.


    "Should we not need the three supreme powers!"


    Ye Fan suddenly became shocked.


    Old Xie still shook his head.


    "Xie Lao, all I can think of is this, and I hope you can make it clear, so I will prepare early!"


    Ye Fan got up helplessly and asked again.


    "Xiao Fan, do you know the origin of the Gate of Ascension?"


    Old Xie took a deep look at Ye Fan, then suddenly asked.


    "I have seen it in the history of Qiangu Pavilion. It is said that a strong man forcibly developed it in order to pursue a higher martial art, but I don''t know the true or false!"


    Ye Fan replied slowly.


    "These are all rumors, created just to enhance the status of certain characters or humans!"


    After hearing this, Old Xie slowly shook his head, and immediately rejected what Ye Fan had said.


    "Xie Lao, what is the real origin of the Gate of Ascension?"


    Ye Fan asked immediately.


    "The Gate of Ascension is the gateway to the heavens. It is the supreme gift of God to the heavens and all things. It gives all things the possibility of continuing to improve. It brings hope, dreams, and even the future."


    "The Gate of Ascension has endless potential and good fortune, so no matter how powerful the dark power is, it can''t really destroy it. The only thing they can do is to use their power to block the Gate of Ascension and disconnect!"


    Old Xie said a lot of information in one breath, emphatically explaining the gate of ascension.


    "In other words, the Gate of Ascension is still intact at this moment, but it is blocked!"


    Hearing these words, Ye Fan understood the gate of ascension more clearly.


    At the same time, some of the original doubts can be solved at this moment.


    This can explain why there is still oppression in Tongtian Avenue.


    Although the Gate of Ascension is blocked, it is difficult for the power of ascension to flow into the void, but the Gate of Ascension is still well preserved, so the power of testing still exists.


    "As long as the infinite potential within the gate of ascension can be stimulated, the dark power can naturally be broken. The deity guessed that those ancestors here did just that!"


    The ghost of the old Xie suddenly walked out of the sea of ??consciousness while speaking, and came to the outside world. At this moment, his deep eyes were looking at the stone pillars around him.


    Almost every stone pillar retains the wind and frost of the years, proving the past.


    "I...I understand. The ancestors used the Ascension Array to gather strength, thereby maximizing the potential within the Gate of Ascension and resisting the dark forces!"


    When Ye Fan saw the stone pillar again, he only felt that his mind had completely changed.


    The role of the Ascension Array became important in his heart.


    "Yes, dealing with dark forces is never a matter of one person. What you have to do is to repair the Ascension Array and unite the forces of the void, so that you can succeed!"


    Elder Xie nodded, and finally said what he wanted to express.


    After hearing this, Ye Fan showed excitement on his face, but he sank again a moment later, and sighed deeply:


    "Xie Lao, before ancient times, there were countless strong people, and most of them had the power to ascend, but unfortunately even they were defeated. With our current strength, I wonder if we can open the door of ascension according to this method. , The possibility is slim!"


    "The Gate of Ascension has been closed for so long. The power today is indeed inferior to the past, but what about the dark power? Is it as strong as ever?"


    Old Xie nodded, and then suddenly asked.


    "Dark power! Old evil man, do you know what this power is? I think this power is more terrifying than the power of the evil source of heaven!"


    Ye Fan asked.


    Xie Lao had a lot more knowledge about the Gate of Ascension than Ye Fan.


    "This is the power from the heavens. It should be done by a certain heavenly expert. Unless he has maintained this power for countless years, this power will inevitably weaken!"


    Xie Lao slowly analyzed.


    "Since ancient times, no one has paid attention to the Gate of Ascension. This is true for humans, and so are the aliens. It seems that we do have a chance!"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan nodded his head, and there was hope in his eyes.


    "Xiaofan, let''s go first, wait until you are strong enough, and then come here!"


    Xie Lao finally reminded.


    "Well, I won''t be confused anymore, thank old Xie for reminding me!"


    Ye Fan nodded, already clear what should be done now.


    Opening the door of ascension directly at the moment can only be regarded as a beautiful dream.


    After hearing Ye Fan''s words, Old Xie nodded in satisfaction, and the ghost gradually disappeared in front of Ye Fan.


    After the old Xie disappeared, Ye Fan''s mind regained control of his body, and at this moment he gradually stood up.


    "Ye Fan, are you okay! What happened just now?"


    Xu Qisheng had already recovered his composure. Seeing Ye Fan got up, he immediately asked.


    "Just now I was lucky, the monster blood in my body got an explosion, so I escaped!"


    Ye Fan casually found a reason and explained briefly.


    "Demon blood!"


    Xu Qisheng had no doubt after hearing it, and completely believed it. At the same time, he said excitedly:


    "Ye Fan, isn''t your strength improved again? Can you hope to break through that dark power?"


    "Um...Brother Qisheng, I have already given up. This dark power is not something we can deal with right now!"


    Thinking of the scene of his nine deaths, Ye Fan couldn''t help but sweat on his forehead.


    Even if his strength increased, Ye Fan didn''t dare to touch the power of darkness rashly.


    "Well, everything is safe first, I understand!"


    Xu Qisheng was not disappointed after hearing this, but just nodded.


    "Brother Qisheng, I just had an idea when I recovered. We can repair these stone pillars, re-form the Ascension Array, and use the Array as a medium to inspire the Gate of Ascension!"


    Ye Fan slowly expressed the thoughts in his heart, this was the plan that Xie Lao had just guided him.


    "Okay, this is a good idea, we can try it later!"


    Xu Qisheng nodded immediately.


    "Then bother you and me to bring all these stone pillars back to Tianzhou, I will let the twelve days go to study, so as to repair the soaring array!"


    Ye Fan took the opportunity to speak out.


    "No problem, let''s act now!"


    Xu Qisheng immediately agreed and touched the space ring in his hand.


    "Go over there, I am in charge of this side!"


    Ye Fan nodded, then galloped away to one side, and started collecting the stone pillars.


    Hundreds of stone pillars are scattered everywhere, and some have been damaged. It is not easy to collect them, and you need to be careful.


    After half an hour, Ye Fan and Xu Qisheng finally collected all the stone pillars in this void.


    "Go, go back!"


    After the two got together again, Ye Fan immediately called out the gate of heaven and earth and opened the channel directly leading to Tianzhou.

 Chapter 3679： New mission

    Not long after Ye Fan left the ruins of the Ascension City, a dark palace suddenly appeared in front of the Ascension Gate.


    On both sides of the dark palace, at this moment there are two giant pythons accompanied.


    "My lord, the breath of Big Brother has disappeared, and I must have encountered an accident!"


    The giant python on the left said with a painful tone.


    "Well, it has been killed, other than that, don''t you find anything?"


    Inside the dark palace, a cold voice came out, with a questioning tone.


    Hearing this, the eyes of the two giant pythons all showed confusion.


    "There used to be the remains of the large human formations in the past, but now they are all gone. It is very likely that they will be taken away by humans!"


    The voice slowly spoke.


    "My lord means... human beings want to rebuild that big formation?"


    The python on the left was immediately taken aback.


    There was a sudden silence in the dark palace, and then a cold voice came out:


    "It''s very possible, I didn''t expect these humans to actually move the idea of ??the gate of ascension!"


    "Damn human beings, this seat will definitely break them into pieces!"


    The python on the right heard this, gritted his teeth at this moment, expressing his inner anger.


    "My lord, should we send someone to guard this place!"


    The python on the left remained calm, and asked at this moment.


    "No, they can''t even do anything about the deity, let alone this gate of ascension, this gate cannot be opened!"


    The voice in the dark palace was full of confidence, and it was the source of evil that had retreated.


    "I also hope that the lord will order that we want to avenge the big brother!"


    The python on the right suddenly asked for instructions.


    "Anyone who can kill it must be the pinnacle powerhouse among human beings. It is very likely that he is the king of humans. You are not his opponents!"


    Xie Yuan did not give approval.


    "My lord, we can wipe out the surrounding heavens and give them a little bitterness, so we can be considered as vomiting the evil in our hearts!"


    The python on the right continued to request.


    "Third brother, don''t be so troublesome. Your lord has almost recovered. By then, we will go directly to Qianlong Tianyu and attack Huanglong. Wouldn''t it be more fun!"


    The python on the left gradually spoke at this moment.


    "That''s right, humans haven''t had a few days!"


    The faint voice of the evil source came from the dark palace.


    "But... but they have already coveted the Gate of Ascension, we must give them a little bit of color, otherwise they will definitely be even more arrogant!"


    The python on the right has its own thinking, but feels that it must do something at this moment.


    "You are wrong. The more human beings do this, the better they can represent that they are not sure to deal with the deity. We only need to wait and see what happens!"


    Xie Yuan finally uttered a word, and then disappeared in front of the Gate of Ascension with the Dark Palace.


    The two giant pythons glanced at each other and left the place right after.


    Qianlong Tianyu, in Tianzhou Palace.


    After Ye Fan and Xu Qisheng returned to the Tianzhou Imperial Palace, they immediately summoned the Twelve Heavenly Lords and took them to the safest Golden City in the entire void.


    "Your Majesty, Master Qisheng, so mysterious, but what matters?"


    Seeing that Ye Fan and Xu Qisheng were mysterious, Twelve Heavenly Gong''s hearts were full of doubts, and they didn''t speak to inquire until they arrived in Jincheng.


    "My deities, you should have comprehended Heaven and Earth Supreme French!"


    Ye Fan didn''t explain immediately, but asked slowly.


    "That''s right, we live up to your majesty''s trust. This time, we have integrated the French of Heaven and Earth Supreme, and we are confident that the Heavenly Array can be reproduced in the world!"


    After Twelve Tiangong heard Ye Fan''s question, all the faces were flying at this moment.


    "That''s good, now I have a new task for you!"


    Ye Fan nodded in satisfaction and continued to speak.


    "New mission? I wonder what your majesty said?"


    After Twelve Tiangong heard this, all were taken aback for a while, and there was an incomprehension.


    "My deities, the next message you are about to hear, the entire void is only known by me and the Virgin of Xuqi Victory, and I hope you..."


    Before Ye Fan explained, he reminded him with a serious face.


    "I will understand, your Majesty, please speak!"


    Twelve Tiangong directly interrupted Ye Fan''s words, and they all had serious expressions and listened respectfully.


    "This matter must start from the Gate of Ascension..."


    Ye Fan began to talk about it gradually, and told Twelve Tiangong most of the information before the ancient times.


    "Gate of Ascension! Power of Ascension! Transcendence! No... I didn''t expect that there were so many secrets before ancient times!"


    After hearing what Ye Fan said, Twelve Tiangong''s face was full of shock.


    "The secret contained in Qiangu Pavilion doesn''t stop there. Unfortunately, I don''t have so much time to explore!"


    Ye Fan slowly said with emotion.


    "Your Majesty means, let us help study the Ascension Array?"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong grasped the key point at this moment.


    "Yes, the Ascension Array is our greatest hope for awakening the Ascension Gate. Ye Fan hopes to repair it and break the dark power in the Ascension Gate!"


    Xu Qisheng gradually responded at this moment.


    "I wonder if I can take a look at the ruins of the Great Array first!"


    Linxuan Tiangong immediately asked.


    "of course can!"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan and Xu Qisheng took out all the stone pillars they were about to acquire.


    Seeing hundreds of stone pillars appear in front of him, Twelve Tiangong became even more shocked.


    "This...this is the remains of the Ascension Array? Too many!"


    The dense stone pillars made Wang Xuan Tiangong a look of astonishment.


    "This is just what remains. We don''t know what the real formation of the Ascension Array is. You are experts in the formation and can only rely on you!"


    Ye Fan said in a hopeful tone.


    "The formation above, we have never seen it!"


    At this moment, Tiangong Linxuan had come to the front of an intact stone pillar, with a shocked expression on his face.


    Hearing this, the rest of the gods also surrounded him.


    The runes on the stone pillars made them frown.


    "Do you all know?"


    Xu Qisheng became a little disappointed after seeing the state of Twelve Heavens.


    "Your Majesty, Master Qisheng, the runes on this are so profound, they are better than Heaven and Earth Supreme French!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong sighed and couldn''t help but sigh at this moment.


    They had always been trapped by the Supreme French of Heaven and Earth, but now they are finally relieved, but Ye Fan gave them a more difficult task.


    "You don''t have to be nervous, you are not in a hurry to repair the Ascendant Array. At this moment, you really have to open the gate of Ascension, and you have to defeat the evil source!"


    Ye Fan uttered a word of relief, and didn''t want to put too much pressure on Twelve Tiangong.


    "That''s good! I also hope that your Majesty can go to the Qiangu Pavilion to find ancient books about the Ascension Array for me, so that we can understand the Ascension Array faster!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong breathed a sigh of relief, and said at the same time.


    "No problem, even if you don''t tell me, I will look for ancient books!"


    Ye Fan nodded and agreed, he also wanted to know the information of the soaring array.

 Chapter 3680： Search for information

    "Then I will stay here and study the Ascendant Array!"


    Twelve Tiangong glanced at each other, and they all nodded.


    "You have worked hard, after defeating the evil source and opening the door of ascension, I promise you will be the first batch of cultivators with the power of ascension, so that you will get the first qualification for the ascension of hundred refining!"


    Ye Fan promised.


    Now that he knew the information of the Ascension Gate, the Twelve Heavenly Gods must have coveted the power of ascension, Ye Fan said this to make them feel relieved.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty, I will do my best!"


    After hearing this, Twelve Tiangong''s face was full of excitement.


    Now only the strength continues to improve, the legendary detachment can make them so excited.


    To be detached is the biggest dream of all Wuyuan peak powers.


    "Ye Fan, what about me? Do I still need to explore the remains of the Ascended King City?"


    Xu Qisheng looked at Ye Fan at this moment and asked.


    "We killed the giant python, the ruins of the Ascended King City may be insecure. It is temporarily difficult for us to open the gate of the ascension, and there is no point in going again!"


    Ye Fan pondered for a moment, then gradually shook his head.


    "Then I will help Twelve Heavenly Lords study this ascending array together!"


    Xu Qisheng suddenly said.


    "Brother Qisheng, what you should do most now is to cultivate, and integrate the heaven and earth luck in your body as soon as possible, and get too good luck!"


    Ye Fanyu spoke earnestly.


    "Then I will stay here to practice. If I don''t get too lucky, I won''t go out!"


    Xu Qisheng gritted his teeth immediately.


    Ye Fan''s Void Shen Yun had already amazed him many times, and Xu Qisheng also wanted to get this powerful power.


    "Very well, then I look forward to the moment you go out!"


    Ye Fan patted Xu Qisheng on the shoulder. At this moment, he wanted to hear Xu Qisheng''s promise.


    "Relax, I won''t let you wait too long!"


    Xu Qisheng smiled and nodded, and then disappeared in front of Ye Fan.


    Jincheng is an excellent place to retreat, and Xu Qisheng directly started looking for a place to retreat.


    "Everyone, I will go to Qiangu Pavilion to help you find information about the Ascension Array!"


    Ye Fan glanced at Twelve Heavenly Gong one last, and said goodbye.


    "Send your majesty!"


    Twelve Tiangong listened and bowed in salute at the same time.


    "brush����"


    The gate of heaven and earth appeared, Ye Fan stepped in and disappeared into the golden city.


    In the Qiangu Pavilion, Wang Xinruo and Yingyue, who are still in charge of translating martial arts techniques, were very pleased with the appearance of Ye Fan.


    "Ye Fan, you are back, everything is okay!"


    The two women came to Ye Fan''s side for the first time, inquiring up and down.


    "Don''t look, I''m fine, this time it went well!"


    Ye Fan said with a silent smile.


    "Quickly tell us, what does the gate of ascension look like?"


    Yingyue looked confused and asked immediately.


    Wang Xinruo on the side was also full of curiosity.


    "Where is the Virgin of the Earth?"


    Ye Fan did not answer immediately, but turned to look around.


    "The Virgin is still exploring the secret room on the second floor!"


    Yingyue replied.


    "Let''s go, go to the second floor together, I will tell you the information of Ascended King City, there are tasks for you later!"


    Ye Fan immediately pulled up the two women and walked towards the upper level.


    "See Your Majesty!"


    On the second floor of Qiangu Pavilion, Ye Fan directly saw the Mother Earth who was walking out of the secret room.


    "Madonna, what new gains are there?"


    Ye Fan glanced at the secret room passage and asked.


    "Return to your Majesty, there is no special information for the time being. Will your Majesty explore the gate of ascension succeed?"


    Our Lady of the Earth shook her head and asked rhetorically.


    For the Gate of Ascension, everyone was very curious.


    "I entered the City of Ascension with Xu Qisheng..."


    Ye Fan gradually narrated, and talked about his experience in Ascended King City.


    "In this way, we should repair the Ascension Array before we can open the door to heaven!"


    Listening to Ye Fan''s narration, the three of them directly understood the main points.


    "Yes, I want to know all the information about the Ascension Array at this moment, so I need you to put aside the things at hand for the time being and help me find the ancient books about the Ascension Array and the Ascension King City!"


    Ye Fan finally expressed his thoughts.


    "How many floors are the ancient books about the Ascension Great Array and the Ascension King City? We will help you find it!"


    Yingyue and Wang Xinruo said simply at this moment.


    "The message of the Ascended King City must be on the third floor, which symbolizes history. As for the Ascension Array, it may be on the third floor or on the first floor!"


    Ye Fan thought for a while, and gradually said.


    "Then let''s start with the third floor. We have already read many ancient books on the first floor, and there is no soaring formation!"


    Shadow Moon gradually spoke.


    "Well, you go up first, I will teach the mother the complete ancient prose, and then come up!"


    Ye Fan nodded and replied.


    Yingyue and Wang Xinruo nodded after listening, and went straight to the second floor.


    "Your Majesty, it''s wrong to learn ancient prose for the old man!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, the face of Mother Earth showed fear.


    She is still a little unacceptable for learning ancient Chinese prose.


    "Our Lady, it''s already this time, don''t care about these rules anymore!"


    Ye Fan spoke out to persuade.


    "Old man, thank you for your trust!"


    Our Lady of the Earth finally nodded and accepted.


    Ye Fan''s words have come to this point, and she shouldn''t shirk anymore.


    After receiving the complete ancient prose, Our Lady of the Earth also went up to the third floor, helping Yingyue and Wang Xinruo explore together.


    As for Ye Fan, he did not go to the third floor of Qiangu Pavilion at this moment, but found a place on the second floor and sat down cross-legged.


    After sitting upright, Ye Fan''s mind suddenly poured into the blood.


    "Xie old man, can you show up for a while!"


    When he came under the sinking old tree, Ye Fan called out immediately.


    After the three sounds, the old Xie''s figure gradually appeared in front of Ye Fan.


    "Xie old man, I know you haven''t closed up yet!"


    Seeing the evil old man appeared, Ye Fan said with joy.


    "Xiao Fan, do you have anything to do?"


    Elder Xie asked with a puzzled expression on his face.


    "Xie old man, I want to ask you information about this thing!"


    Ye Fan stretched out his hand while speaking.


    "brush����"


    I saw a starlight galloping from the distance of the floating mountain range and came to Ye Fan''s palm.


    Old Xie looked intently and frowned slightly.


    I saw that this was an exquisite jade plate, which was shining with stars in Ye Fan''s palm at this moment.


    "What is this?"


    The evil old man gradually asked.


    "This is the legendary astrolabe, the key to my last star''s tears!"


    Ye Fan handed the astrolabe to Xie Lao, and explained at the same time.


    "Legendary astrolabe?"


    After listening to the evil old man, he took the astrolabe and examined it in detail.


    "Xie Lao, I couldn''t say much before in the Ascended King City. At this moment, I hope you can help me crack the mystery of this legendary astrolabe!"


    Ye Fan looked serious and asked earnestly.

 Chapter 3681： The Darkness is Coming (Part 1)

    "You mean, the tear of the last star is in this legendary chart?"


    Old Xie looked at the astrolabe while speaking.


    "I don''t know this, but I know this thing should be able to guide me!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, with hope in his eyes.


    "Do you have to find the tear of the star?"


    Old Xie frowned slightly and asked suddenly.


    "The evil old man, our strength is not enough to fight the evil source at the moment. No one knows the effectiveness of the Heavenly Array. Only by receiving the tears of legend can I have full confidence!"


    Ye Fanyu spoke earnestly and at the same time added:


    "If you want to open the gate of ascension, you also need this legendary tear!"


    "The deity understands, but this legendary astrolabe is very complicated. There are at least hundreds of bans inside, intertwined with each other, and no one knows who it is, so painstakingly giving bans!"


    Old Xie nodded, and then expressed his opinion.


    "Hundreds of prohibitions!"


    Ye Fan was shocked after hearing this.


    This legendary horoscope makes the evil old man feel tricky.


    "The evil old man, is there a way to break the prohibition?"


    Ye Fan continued to ask.


    "Wait����"


    Elder Xie didn''t answer immediately, but displayed a trace of demon power, and was submerged in the legendary star chart.


    "brush����"


    The demon power poured into the interior of the astrolabe, as if absorbed by the legendary astrolabe.


    "this is����"


    Seeing this magical scene, Ye Fan suddenly appeared surprised.


    He also tried to inject power into the astrolabe, but he couldn''t succeed at all.


    The evil old man has perfect control of power, only in this way is it possible to be meticulous.


    "This legendary astrolabe should have been shattered before!"


    Old Xie quickly withdrew his strength, and suddenly spoke.


    "Yes... yes, old evil man, how did you see it?"


    Ye Fan became even more surprised, and asked in surprise.


    After the fusion of the legendary astrolabes, no cracks can be seen from the outside.


    "The prohibitions inside this astrolabe are not only intertwined, but they are also chaotic, just like the stars on this astrolabe. This thing must have experienced fragmentation and then overlap!"


    The evil old man made a guess through his own awareness.


    "Will this affect our cracking?"


    Ye Fan asked immediately.


    "Naturally, it will take at least ten times longer to break these chaotic prohibitions, and it may not be successful!"


    The evil old nodded his head with sadness in his eyes.


    "I don''t know who it is, putting such a difficult restriction, but also breaking it, this shows that I want to bury the secret in the astrolabe forever!"


    "Xie Lao, you are misunderstood. This legendary astrolabe was broken by a hero in the void. He broke the astrolabe in order to seal history and used it as the key to unlock the great array of heaven and earth!"


    Ye Fan hurriedly explained.


    The legendary astrolabe was broken by the nine-day holy master, and the holy master certainly did not expect that breaking the horoscope would cause such consequences.


    "Xiao Fan, give this thing to the deity first. The deity will help you research for a period of time and try to break the restrictions on the astrolabe, but the deity cannot guarantee that the mystery of this legendary astrolabe will be completely solved!"


    The evil old man gradually spoke out.


    "It''s okay, I''m very satisfied with your help!"


    Ye Fan immediately laughed, expressing gratitude.


    As for the legendary astrolabe, Ye Fan and others are at a loss. Xie Lao is probably the only person in the entire Void that can crack the legendary astrolabe. After all, Xie Lao''s knowledge and knowledge far exceed those of the Void.


    "Well, you go to your own business, if the deity makes progress, you will be notified!"


    Old Xie waved his hand, and then disappeared under the old floating tree.


    "Xie Lao, the tears of legend depend on you!"


    Looking at the direction in which Xie Lao disappeared, Ye Fan whispered to himself before returning to the outside world.


    After his mind returned to his body, Ye Fan raised his steps and reached the third floor.


    On the third floor of Qiangu Pavilion, the Shadow Moon trio had already concentrated on searching.


    The three-story ancient books record all historical information, emptiness and long history. The three-story ancient books can really be described as a vast sea of ??smoke.


    It takes at least ten and a half months to find useful information with three people searching.


    "Ye Fan, there are too many ancient books here, far beyond the first floor. Why don''t we call a few more people over here? There are so many people, we can find them faster!"


    After Ye Fan appeared, Wang Xinruo wiped the fragrant sweat from his forehead and immediately proposed.


    "Don''t, except for your majesty''s close relatives, the ancient prose cannot be passed on to outsiders casually!"


    The Mother Earth, who was exploring on the side, suddenly became anxious.


    She was embarrassed to get the ancient prose, and when she heard this, she naturally wanted to stop it.


    "My Mother, now that time is running out, we still have to translate martial arts, so we can''t delay all of them here!"


    Wang Xinruo said helplessly.


    "Xin Ruo''s statement makes sense. There are really too few of us, and for the history books here, I have to carry out a comprehensive regulation. If I look for some information in the future, I won''t have to be so troublesome!"


    Ye Fan heard Wang Xinruo''s words and nodded slowly.


    To organize information requires a lot of manpower.


    "Your Majesty, if too many people know the information here, it will make the void fall into chaos!"


    The Mother Earth Sage said earnestly.


    "Madonna, don''t worry, I will not teach the ancient Chinese to outsiders casually, I already have a candidate in my heart!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    "Then I don''t know who your Majesty wants to help?"


    Our Lady of the Earth inquired.


    "In the Golden City, my father and grandfather have been recuperating. They are bored, but they can come here to manage ancient books and help us a little bit. They are not foreigners!"


    Ye Fan replied.


    "It would be great if father and grandpa could come, they have always wanted to help you!"


    Upon hearing this, Wang Xinruo suddenly cheered and said.


    "If it were your majesty''s father and grandfather, then the old man would have no objection!"


    The face of Our Lady of the Earth also eased.


    Ye Batian and Ye Feihua are the people most unlikely to harm Ye Fan in the entire void.


    "You continue to explore, I will find my father and grandpa!"


    After Ye Fan said something, he immediately used the Gate of Heaven and Earth to go to Jincheng.


    In Jincheng, after learning of Ye Fan''s thoughts, Ye Feihua and Ye Batian were very excited, and they agreed and followed Ye Fan directly back to Qiangu Pavilion.


    In the Qiangu Pavilion, Ye Feihua and Ye Batian immediately joined the team exploring ancient books after they learned the ancient prose.


    "Your Majesty, this is the ancient book about the Ascension Array that we have just found, but the things recorded on it are all profound and difficult for us to understand!"


    Soon after returning to the Qiangu Pavilion, the Mother of the Earth handed an ancient book to Ye Fan''s hand.


    "Found it so soon?"


    When Ye Fan saw the ancient book, his eyes lit up.

 Chapter 3682： The Darkness is Coming (Part 2)

    "This was found by Miss Shadowmoon, and we will continue to look for it. There should be more information about the Ascension Array!"


    Our Lady of the Earth explained.


    "Thanks for your hard work!"


    Ye Fan nodded, opened the ancient book and checked it.


    This ancient book has no name, and it contains many profound formations and runes.


    "This book is hard for us to understand!"


    Seeing Ye Fan frowned, Mother Earth immediately spoke.


    "It seems that I can only take it directly to the Twelve Tiangong for research!"


    Ye Fan nodded and said with helplessness.


    What this ancient book records is not popular content, but information in the formation.


    "Well, it really doesn''t work, just pass it to Wang Xuan Tiangong''s ancient prose, only they can understand this book!"


    Our Lady of the Earth said with a helpless tone.


    Because this book of formations is too profound, even if it is translated, the only thing that can be done is to directly pass it to the Twelve Tiangong Wangzhang ancient texts for them to study by themselves.


    "The Twelve Heavenly Lord is currently studying the Ascendant Array in Jincheng. There is an urgent need for information about the Array. I will send it to them!"


    Ye Fan said immediately.


    "Well, your Majesty walk slowly, we will continue to explore, and we will let you know if we find something!"


    Our Lady of the Earth nodded and promised.


    After Ye Fan listened, he immediately left Qiangu Pavilion.


    However, as Ye Fan left, the ancient mountain suddenly trembled fiercely.


    "Boom!"


    The huge sound from the endless ancient sacred mountain spread from a distance, deafening.


    "what happened?"


    In an instant, everyone in the Qiangu Pavilion was all attracted to it.


    "I will take a look, you guys will stay here!"


    Ye Fan turned his head towards the Mother Earth and the others, and at the same time looked at the Mother Earth in particular:


    "Mother, help me take care of my grandfather and father!"


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry, the old man must protect them!"


    Our Lady of the Earth nodded her head heavily, her face heavy at this moment.


    The drastic changes of the ancient sacred mountain cannot be ignored, after all, this place is the highest place in the entire void.


    "Xiao Fan, be careful!"


    The severe shock in the distance made Ye Feihua and Ye Batian pale, and they did not forget to warn Ye Fandao at this moment.


    After Ye Fan nodded towards the two of them, he immediately galloped towards the spot where the mountain erupted.


    "brush����"


    Almost in the blink of an eye, Ye Fan came to the land of the sacred mountain.


    This place is where the ancient gods stand.


    What appeared in front of Ye Fan was endless white light.


    These white awns hang down from the position of the sacred platform like a waterfall, directly inserted into the depths of the mountain range of the ancient sacred mountain.


    The entire ancient sacred mountain seemed to be divided into two halves at this moment.


    Seeing these white awns, Ye Fan suddenly breathed a sigh of relief.


    From the white light, he felt the awe-inspiring righteousness between heaven and earth, not the danger brought by some evil source.


    "Could it be Heaven..."


    Ye Fan flew around the huge waterfall-like white mansions, guessing in his heart.


    "Human Emperor, prepare quickly, darkness is coming, we will usher in the final battle!"


    Just as Ye Fan was confused, a Taoist boy suddenly appeared in the white light, and his loud voice spread everywhere.


    "The final battle! Could it be..."


    Hearing this word, Ye Fan was stunned for a moment, and a sense of horror appeared in his eyes.


    "Human Sovereign, the evil source has returned to its peak, and within three days, it will be killed to Tianzhou. Can you realize our previous agreement?"


    Dao Tong''s voice continued, and he questioned.


    "This... this is too fast!"


    Ye Fan hadn''t reacted to this news yet, he was a little unbelievable.


    "Human Emperor, this is all my power and power now. If you can display the sky-wrenching formation, it can help you. If not, I will use this power to fight the evil source!"


    Dao Tong continued to speak, Wu said to himself.


    "All power! God, you are gathering momentum for the next battle!"


    Ye Fan suddenly understood the reason for the sudden eruption of the Heavenly Dao.


    "Yes, the mountains and rivers of the ancient sacred mountains contain the most majestic righteousness in the entire void, and they are the ultimate strength I retain!"


    Dao Tong nodded and explained.


    "Heaven, the Heavenly Array has been successful and can be used at any time!"


    Seeing that Heaven''s Dao was ready, Ye Fan finally reacted and said immediately.


    "It''s so good, go and prepare for the Heavenly Array!"


    After hearing this, Dao Tong''s eyes showed a faint light, and immediately urged Tao.


    "understand!"


    After Ye Fan responded, he immediately disappeared under the platform.


    After Ye Fan left, the tremor of the entire ancient sacred mountain became more intense, as if it was about to collapse.


    Dao Tong absorbs the awe-inspiring power of the ancient sacred mountain, which will inevitably have an impact on the sacred mountain.


    "Darkness is coming, the evil source is coming!"


    In the violently swaying Qiangu Pavilion, Mother Earth and the others heard the voice of Heavenly Dao, and looked at each other.


    "Let''s stop looking for ancient books, go back to Tianzhou and help Ye Fan!"


    Shadowyue said immediately.


    "The old man agrees!"


    Our Lady of the Earth nodded her head.


    "You go first, I will take my father and grandpa to Jincheng, and then come to Tianzhou!"


    Wang Xinruo looked at Ye Feihua and Ye Batian at this moment.


    "Since it is the final battle, it is useless for us to hide in Jincheng!"


    Ye Feihua and Ye Batian shook their heads at the same moment.


    "Two, your safety is the most important thing for your majesty. If you are in danger, your majesty will not be able to go all out!"


    Our Lady of the Earth spoke to persuade.


    "Well, listen to your arrangements!"


    After Ye Feihua and Ye Batian heard this, they immediately compromised.


    Tianzhou Palace.


    "The sky is all over the sky, rushing to rush to the civil and military, the evil source is coming!"


    Ye Fan appeared directly in the room behind the Jinluan Temple and saw Liu Mantian who was dealing with the matter.


    "what?"


    Hearing this, the pen in Liu Mantian''s hand fell to the ground, shaking and saying:


    "Evil... Has Evil Source recovered to its peak so quickly?"


    "Well, the way of heaven is already preparing. Within three days, the evil source will arrive. We must immediately prepare for the heavenly formation, otherwise no one can stop him!"


    Ye Fan nodded heavily and said in a hasty tone.


    "I''m going to order!"


    After Liu Mantian listened, he ran out of the room.


    Half an hour later, all the civil and military forces of the Manchu dynasty came to the Golden Luang Temple, including several key figures who displayed the Heavenly Array.


    Twelve Tiangong, plus the patriarch of the six clans, came to the Jinluang Temple almost immediately.


    "Your... Your Majesty, this... this is too fast!"


    After coming to bring Jinluan Temple, everyone''s faces were all with fearful expressions, and they were not yet fully prepared.


    "The day is short, the darkness is coming, everyone, get ready for the final battle!"


    Ye Fan slowly nodded towards everyone, did not explain too much at this moment, and said simply and concisely.

 Chapter 3683： The Six Armies

    "Your Majesty, I am waiting to obey your instructions!"


    After hearing Ye Fan''s words, everyone seemed to have the backbone for a while, and walked out of the fearful emotions, and said in unison.


    "The key to this battle against the evil source is the Heavenly Array, Twelve Heavenly Lords, I need you to donate the Heavenly Array in advance for the battle!"


    Ye Fan looked at Twelfth Heaven and gave an order immediately.


    "Your Majesty, that soaring array can only be put on first."


    Wang Xuan Tiangong nodded, and said with helplessness.


    "Well, the evil source is coming faster than we thought, everyone, now put aside everything you have on hand and prepare for the battle with all your strength. If this battle is defeated, everything that follows will be meaningless!"


    Ye Fan replied.


    "Yes!"


    After listening, everyone replied in unison.


    "Several generals, all talk about the situation of the army in front of you, so I can make deployment!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes gradually turned to Ye Mu and others.


    "Brother Fan, after this period of development, the Scarlet Flame Army has grown to more than 50,000 people, all of whom are strong ancient sages and can be alone!"


    Ye Mu and Dao Wuhen took the lead, with a hint of pride on their faces.


    The Red Flame army has always had the strongest strength.


    "Very well, this time an alien is coming, so Chi Yan will guard the Qianlong Tianyu!"


    Ye Fan nodded after hearing it, and ordered immediately.


    "Yes!"


    When Ye Mu and Dao Wuhen heard this, they all nodded, excited and excited.


    Being able to guard the Qianlong Tianyu was Ye Fan''s greatest recognition of the Red Flame Army.


    "Ye Fan, there are more than 100,000 people in the Xianxuan army, of which 20,000 are the ancient sages, and the rest are basically the sages!"


    Lingxin immediately reported.


    "One hundred thousand people, this is already a good result!"


    Ye Fan showed satisfaction after hearing this.


    In a short time, the Xianxuan army could grow so much, which was beyond Ye Fan''s expectation.


    "Brother Fan, the ancient Xuan army is similar to the Xianxuan army, and I hope you will give orders!"


    Liu Qing went on his way immediately.


    "The Xianxuan army and the ancient Xuan army are both large in number, and they will become the main force guarding the eight heavens. The evil source is attacking. If the eight heavens are attacked, you should resist it as soon as possible!"


    Ye Fan looked at Liu Qing and Lingxin, and said.


    "Yes!"


    Lingxin and Liu Qing nodded and agreed, very satisfied with Ye Fan''s arrangement.


    Although the ancient Xuan army and the Xianxuan army are large in number, they are still far behind the Red Flame army, and it is difficult for them to serve as the important task of guarding the Qianlong heaven.


    Once the evil source strikes, Qianlong Tianyu, the head of the nine days, will inevitably face the greatest impact.


    "Your Majesty, there are only more than 5,000 people in Banyuan''s army, because the spirit is now revived, so..."


    Qian Yu looked embarrassed, and at this moment he lowered his head to report.


    "I understand that the Banyuan army is stationed near the ancient teleportation formation, assisting the Xianxuan army and the ancient Xuan army to guard the eight heavens!"


    Ye Fan nodded, fully understanding Qian Yu''s difficulties, and said immediately.


    The spiritual energy recovered, everyone chose to practice the ancient sage, so as to find a way to break through Wuyuan, almost no one chose the Banyuan realm.


    The half-wall realm is tantamount to breaking the road to Wuyuan, unless you have a chance like Ye Fan, you can directly get the roots of Wuyuan left by your ancestors.


    "Thank you for your majesty''s care!"


    After hearing Ye Fan''s fate, Qian Yu expressed his gratitude and nodded immediately.


    The Banyuan army can only play an auxiliary role now.


    "Bloodthirsty, how are you and the blood feather monster army now?"


    Ye Fan''s gaze quickly turned to a man with a cold complexion.


    "Master, you finally think of us!"


    After the man felt Ye Fan''s gaze, his cold expression suddenly changed to excitement.


    "Master, we have never let you down. The monster beast army has reached a million. Among them, there are nearly 500 monsters that reach the strength of Wuyuan, and 30,000 that reach the strength of the ancient sage!"


    A beautiful woman in a flaming robe followed, with a proud look on her face.


    "What? The strength of the monster army is so strong?"


    As soon as this statement came out, the audience was shocked, and everyone in the hall appeared suspicious.


    "Now that the situation is in a crisis, you can''t lie to the military. If your Majesty gives the wrong instructions, you can''t afford the consequences!"


    A minister looked at the red-robed woman with a serious look and warned.


    The strength of the monster army made them really hard to believe.


    The monster beast with the strength of 500 Wuyuan, the monster with the strength of 30,000 ancient saints, this force has basically surpassed the current strongest Red Flame army.


    "Why, are you suspecting that the words of the Demon Empress are not successful?"


    Feeling everyone''s gaze, Xueyu frowned and became a little unhappy.


    "Blood Feather, are you sure you haven''t mistaken the strength of the monster army?"


    Ye Fan got off his seat at this moment and personally came to the front of Bloodthirsty and Blood Feather.


    He also had doubts about the strength of the monster army.


    "Master, how could we lie to you?"


    Blood feather is full of grievances, helpless.


    "Human beings have developed their current strengths until now. How can monsters grow so quickly?"


    Qian Anshan questioned at this moment.


    "The cultivation method of the monster beast is different from that of your human beings. We can absorb more spiritual energy from heaven and earth, and we can kill each other and directly cultivate each other!"


    Bloodthirsty explained coldly at this moment.


    Everyone''s doubts made his heart very upset, and his own demonic spirit could not help but rippled.


    "Wow..."


    As soon as the bloodthirsty demon aura came out, everyone in the hall suddenly changed.


    Few people in the temple can maintain calm under the bloodthirsty breath.


    "The breath of Wuyuan Peak, your improvement is very fast!"


    Appreciation appeared in Ye Fan''s eyes, and he nodded lightly.


    "Master, you asked us to unify the Void Monster Beasts. At the beginning, you helped us improve our strength and gave us a qualitative leap. At the same time, we killed all the Monster Beasts that we didn''t want to surrender, so we have our current state!"


    Xueyu explained at this moment that she was also in the realm of Wuyuan''s pinnacle.


    This strength is already considered tyrannical in the palace. Except for Ye Fan and Xiao Di, and the Three Great Daoists, I am afraid that no one is an opponent of Blood Feather and Bloodthirsty.


    "Your strength has improved greatly, and the monster army will certainly not be bad. This time you gave me a surprise!"


    At this moment, Ye Fan finally believed what Xueyu had said, and at the same time vigorously commanded:


    "Blood Feather, bloodthirsty to listen to orders, make all the monster beasts in the void get ready. When the battle begins, you will flanking from behind. In the battle of the nine heavens, you all need assistance!"


    "No problem, the monsters are scattered in the nine heavens. This is easy to do!"


    Blood Feather and Bloodthirsty nodded at the same time, looking relaxed.


    "Xiao Di, what''s the situation with the six race army that I asked you to create?"


    Ye Fan looked at Xiao Di for the last time and asked.

 Chapter 3684： Generation

    "Ye Fan, the six clans are very cooperative. Basically all of them have joined the six clans army. Now there are nearly 30,000 fighters in the six clans army. Half of the strength of the ancient sage has reached the peak, and the strength of Wuyuan has 2,000. !"


    Xiao Di replied lightly.


    However, Xiao Di''s indifferent words caused a sensation in the audience.


    Compared with the monster army and the red flame army, the strength of the six tribe army can completely crush the opponent, and the two thousand Wuyuan powerhouses alone are already terrifying.


    "The power of the six clans really didn''t disappoint me!"


    Ye Fan slowly sighed after listening.


    After entering the ancient realm for the second time, he had a conjecture in his heart.


    At this moment, the strength of the six race army proved Ye Fan''s conjecture.


    Even if the five armies in front add up, they are not the opponents of the six armies.


    "Heir of the Holy Lord, don''t know what our duties are?"


    Jinghong Taoist suddenly asked at this moment.


    "Jinghong Taoist, I have already said what you are going to do!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    "Is it to use the Heavenly Array?"


    Taoist Fanhua took the conversation at this moment.


    "That''s right, everyone in the six tribe army assists in the deployment of the Heavenly Array, and must ensure that the Heavenly Array appears successfully!"


    Ye Fan nodded his head and formally ordered.


    The display of the Heavenly Array requires an extremely large amount of power. In the past nine days, the Holy Lord used most of the heaven and earth aura to suppress the evil source. Nowadays, the void has no such mighty aura to use, and can only rely on everyone to gather strength together.


    This was the method that Heavenly Dao used to inform Ye Fan at the beginning, and it can be regarded as a method that there is no other way.


    "I will do my best when I wait!"


    After hearing Ye Fan''s words, the six patriarchs said in unison.


    "Now we have six armies, and you all perform your duties. You all understand your responsibilities!"


    Ye Fan finally looked at several generals.


    The emptiness needs them to guard.


    "I will understand!"


    Everyone nodded.


    "If this is the case, then go down and prepare, Twelve Heavenly Father, the six tribe army, prepare with me for the great formation!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand and ordered.


    "Your Majesty, wait a minute, the villain has something to ask!"


    Just as Ye Fan was about to leave, a Void Wanderer suddenly stopped Ye Fan.


    "Do you have any questions, say!"


    Ye Fan immediately looked at this humanity.


    "Your Majesty, do you know where the master is going? The Void Wandering Organization can''t be led by no one!"


    The man said with distress.


    "Xu Qisheng is retreating in Jincheng. He will not come out until he realizes that he is too lucky!"


    Ye Fan replied.


    "Then what shall we do?"


    The man''s complexion suddenly became bitter.


    "Choose a leader yourself to monitor the gloomy void, don''t let Xu Qisheng disappointed!"


    Ye Fan faintly said.


    "Ok...Okay, I understand, thank you Majesty for letting me know!"


    After listening, the person took the lead in launching the Golden Temple.


    "Ye Fan, the Void Wandering Organization has no imaginary victory, will it be chaotic?"


    After the person left, Qian Anshan suddenly frowned.


    "Uncle Qian, are you afraid of them rebelling?"


    Ye Fan said with a little amusement.


    "Chaos will cause bad consequences!"


    Qian Anshan shook his head, but still insisted.


    "Don''t worry, at this time, the Void Wandering Organization should be able to distinguish black and white, I believe Xu Qi wins!"


    Ye Fan spoke slowly without thinking too much.


    "Okay, Ye Fan, hurry up and prepare for the big battle. Leave all the remaining chores to me!"


    Liu Mantian urged at this moment.


    Ye Fan nodded, and left the Jinluang Temple with Twelve Tiangong and others.


    While galloping, everyone quickly left Tianzhou and came to the outer space of Qianlong Tianyu.


    "Twelve Heavenly Lords, we have to listen to you!"


    Everyone stood in the void, Ye Fan looked at the twelve days of justice.


    Although he knew the requirements of the Heavenly Array, Ye Fan didn''t understand the specific operation.


    "Your Majesty, let the people of the six major clans leave first, without their help for the time being!"


    After twelve days, he glanced at Xiao Di, who was about to gather the six clans, and slowly spoke.


    "This...doesn''t it require our strength to display the Heavenly Array?"


    Xiao Di was a little stunned.


    The eyes of the six patriarchs also showed incomprehension.


    "Everyone, at the moment we are just laying the foundation, not really stimulating the formation, you can cultivate it first, and then you need your strength!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong slowly explained.


    "So it''s like this..."


    After hearing this, Xiao Di and the others all understood, and couldn''t help looking at Ye Fan.


    "You go back, but be prepared, you will be needed at any time!"


    Ye Fan nodded at several people.


    "Okay, then I''ll go ahead!"


    After Xiao Di responded, he took the six patriarchs and left Outland Void.


    In a moment, only Ye Fan and Twelve Heavens were left in the void.


    "My deities, why do we have to let them go?"


    Ye Fan expressed the doubt in his heart.


    Gong Xuantian seemed a bit resolute just for this request.


    "Your Majesty, you don''t know anything, I need to be absolutely clean when I display the French of Heaven and Earth Supreme!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong said with a wry smile.


    "Then do I need to avoid it?"


    Ye Fan suggested.


    "Your supreme power is the most important force to prop up the Heavenly Array. We need you to help the formation together!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong shook his head and said with a serious expression.


    "Well, what do you want me to do? Just tell me directly!"


    Ye Fan simply said.


    "Your Majesty, wait a moment!"


    Tiangong Wang Xuan nodded, and at the same time stood in different directions from the others.


    "Heaven and earth are supreme, the law of heaven..."


    Twelve Tiangong''s mouth all began to mutter, and at the same time, his palm moved slightly, depicting some profound runes quickly.


    "Swipe..."


    With the movements of the twelve gods, a faint golden light diffused from their bodies, and the golden light shining on the runes in front of them gave people a full sense of sacredness.


    Ye Fan observed the runes in the hands of Twelve Heavenly Lords, and found that all the twelve runes had a unique shape, and he felt the power of heaven and earth.


    "Could this be the Supreme French of Heaven and Earth?"


    Ye Fan was observing and guessing, very curious about these magics.

 Chapter 3685： The collision of the universe

    "drink����"


    Just as Ye Fan was surprised, all Twelve Tiangong yelled.


    "boom!"


    In an instant, the runes in the hands of Twelve Tiangong soared tenfold.


    "Swipe..."


    The twelve different runes fired a beam of light respectively, penetrating the other runes.


    Soon, the densely packed light formed a huge formation, just like a spider web.


    At the moment when he saw this formation, Ye Fan''s eyes appeared astonished.


    Every ray of light here carries extremely powerful power. If Ye Fan is allowed to enter the formation, Ye Fan is not sure to fully retreat.


    "Your Majesty, the rudiment of Tiandi Supreme French has been formed, and now you need to take action!"


    After the Twelve Heavenly Gods formed this light array, they looked at Ye Fandao.


    "how should I do?"


    Ye Fan immediately asked seriously after listening.


    "The Void Divine Aggregate that you master contains the heaven and earth divine might, and it should be able to form a connection with the heaven and earth supreme French!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong slowly explained.


    "Void Shen Yun! Good!"


    Ye Fan listened, and immediately reacted, mobilizing the Void Divine Aggregate in his body.


    "Your Majesty, come to the formation center, it won''t hurt you!"


    At the same time, Wang Xuan Tiangong continued to demand.


    "can!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and immediately flew into the center of many rays.


    A lot of light penetrated Ye Fan''s body, causing Ye Fan''s body to shake.


    At this moment, he only felt that infinite coercion was on top of his head, making it a little difficult to raise his head.


    However, although the pressure was strong, it did not bring any harm to Ye Fan.


    The Void Divine Aggregate is helping Ye Fan absorb the huge divine power in the light at this moment.


    "Your Majesty, the heaven and earth power of the void gods you have should be more powerful than the heaven and earth supreme French. Now, you need to lead the formation!"


    Seeing Ye Fan entered the center of the formation, Wang Xuan Tiangong and others suddenly retracted their palms.


    "I will lead the formation, what should I do?"


    Ye Fan was shocked when he heard it, and at the same time there was a hint of panic.


    In the center of such a powerful formation, Ye Fan was really nervous.


    Especially at this moment, the Twelve Heavenly Lord did not control Heaven and Earth Supreme French anymore, and Ye Fan was very afraid that this formation would get out of control.


    "Your Majesty, the core of the Heavenly Formation lies in the Void Divine Aggregate. Heaven and Earth Supreme French is only an auxiliary function. These rays of light can make your Void Divine Aggregate a hundred times stronger, thereby displaying the infinite heaven and earth power to suppress the evil source. !"


    At this moment, Wang Xuan Tiangong finally revealed the core points of the Heavenly Array.


    Although Ye Fan understood in his heart, he still didn''t know how to operate.


    At this moment, he can only let the void and light converge.


    "Your Majesty, try to get in touch with the Supreme French of Heaven and Earth. You are the master of the Void Shen Yun, you can do it!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong taught on the sidelines.


    "Induction! I''ll try it!"


    After listening, Ye Fan closed his eyes immediately.


    "brush����"


    At this moment, Ye Fan''s mind radiated through the Void Shen Yun, carefully perceiving the light and the last heaven and earth supreme French.


    "brush����"


    To Ye Fan''s surprise, his mind smoothly entered the interior of the light, and finally merged into the Heaven and Earth Supreme French.


    In a moment, a profound light picture appeared deep in Ye Fan''s mind.


    This light map is just outlined by the many rays of light in the formation, and there is no need for Ye Fan to actively study it. Many mysteries in the light map have emerged in Ye Fan''s heart.


    "Heaven and earth cycle, endless; the universe rotates, the heaven is endless..."


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, this is the message Guangtu brought him.


    "It seems that your Majesty has perceived the true Supreme French of Heaven and Earth!"


    "Yeah, we can only help here!"


    After hearing Ye Fan''s words, Wang Xuan Tiangong and the others all showed joy and slowly said with emotion.


    After Ye Fan poured into Heaven and Earth Supreme French, he kept reciting those few words silently, and at the same time, his body gradually sat down cross-legged in the center of the light array.


    "Swipe..."


    In the light array, there are densely packed thousands of rays of light. These rays of light originally condensed by the twelve days of heaven and earth to dominate and operate, but as Ye Fan sat cross-legged, the array method changed.


    The twelve runes with special shapes gradually merged at this moment, and finally turned into nine light sources, rotating around Ye Fan''s body quickly.


    At the same time, there were nine groups of Qi Luck in Ye Fan''s body, which was the essence of the nine great universes.


    The nine great universes corresponded to the nine light sources, and this moment gradually merged.


    "Swipe..."


    The light source and the essence of the universe seem to merge, but in fact they are colliding, more and more light lasing out of it, and the scene is bigger than the light array just before.


    With Ye Fan as the center, countless rays of light burst out, instantly lighting up the entire outer space void.


    However, the collision between the Nine Great Universe and the nine light sources has just begun.


    The light generated by each collision gradually increases and increases, and the last collision can form a large array of light like a spider web.


    Looking at the dense array of light in front of him, all the Twelve Heavenly Lords were surprised and happy.


    Although they have studied the Majestic Array for a long time, they have not really seen the Majestic Array.


    At this moment, the heavenly formation is like a spider web that continues to grow outward, growing with snowball-like power.


    "Puff puff����"


    However, when the power of Ye Fan''s center reached its extreme, the light from the outer part of me that split out began to dissipate.


    The Nine Great Universes no longer continued to fly outward, but revolved around Ye Fan''s body.


    The power of heaven and earth at this moment has reached its extreme.


    "Your Majesty, it''s almost there, you have succeeded!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong reminded loudly at this moment.


    After hearing this, Ye Fan suddenly opened his eyes and retracted all the Nine Universe Accumulations into his body.


    With the disappearance of the Nine Universe Accumulations, the corresponding nine light clusters dissipated one after another, and the countless criss-cross light began to dim.


    However, the remaining prestige contained in these lights is still very strong.


    Any ray of light is enough to penetrate the body of the ancient sage peak powerhouse.


    After putting away a lot of power, Ye Fan immediately came to the front of the Twelve Heavenly Lord, his face was full of comprehension and excitement.


    "Your Majesty, how do you feel about this heavenly formation?"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong asked with a smile.


    "It''s endless, but the later derivatives have encountered some trouble!"


    Ye Fan nodded in satisfaction, and then frowned.


    "That''s because the accumulation of heaven and earth on your body cannot be too far away from you, otherwise you can gain infinite power by simply colliding with the accumulation of heaven and earth and the Supreme French of Heaven and Earth!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong explained.


    "The nine light groups are the power of the birth of Heaven and Earth Supreme French!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out, expressing his guess.


    At this moment, he finally has a deeper understanding of Tiandi Supreme French.

 Chapter 3686： Darkness falls

    "That''s right, these nine light groups and the nine great universes in your body are the cores of the unfolding array. The rays of light generated after they collide will be extremely lethal."


    "At the same time, the rays of light are intertwined, because the power of the nine great universes can generate almost infinite void gods. This is also a weapon against evil sources!"


    Tiangong Lin Xuan nodded his head and explained a lot of things at once.


    "It turned out to be so, the changes inside are really complicated!"


    Ye Fan nodded slowly, only to feel that he had gained some insight.


    The nine light groups and the nine great universes can produce thousands of changes, and then these forces will continue to derive, just like the branches of an ancient tree. The more you go outside, the more and densely. Countless.


    "Your Majesty, now you have adapted to the power of Heaven and Earth Supreme French, the formation has been established, and you can deal with the evil source at any time!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong continued to speak at this moment.


    "It turns out that I am the base of your mouth!"


    Ye Fan sighed with emotion.


    "We are only responsible for inspiring the power of Heaven and Earth Supreme French. It''s up to you later!"


    Tiangong Wang Xuan nodded, with a look of expectation.


    Ye Fan needs to lead the formation of the sky.


    "My deity, I still don''t understand one thing!"


    Ye Fan frowned and said suddenly.


    "Go ahead!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong nodded, waiting for Ye Fan''s question.


    "When I just deployed the Heavenly Array, although my Void Aura has been greatly enhanced, I still want to deal with the evil source in the heyday, I am still not sure!"


    Ye Fan simply said.


    "Your Majesty, what you just displayed is not a real world-wide array, it can only be regarded as a semi-finished product!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong was not surprised at Ye Fan''s problem, and said lightly.


    "how do I say this?"


    Ye Fan asked immediately.


    "Your Majesty, you are the base of the formation. The purpose of my waiting is just to adapt you to the power of Heaven and Earth Supreme French, so that the Nine Great Universes and Heaven and Earth Supreme French will have a certain fusion and collision!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong slowly explained.


    "I understand this, and I have done it too. Isn''t what I just displayed is not a huge array?"


    Ye Fan nodded, his thinking fell into a certain certainty.


    "Forget it, but it''s incomplete. The true heavenly formation requires the help of heaven to add power to your nine great universes. At the same time, we need help and support for the power that you can''t take into account outside. Only when thousands of rays of light finally gather Connected, the Heavenly Array is complete!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong nodded, and then explained in detail.


    "In other words, the Heavenly Array that I just displayed is incomplete!"


    Ye Fan gradually understood.


    "Yes, but you already have the ability to use the Heavenly Array, that''s enough!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong continued to nod his head, and said with excited eyes.


    "It seems that I still know too little about the Great Array!"


    Ye Fan slowly sighed, only to feel that this heavenly formation was extremely complicated.


    "Your Majesty, we have completed the most important preparations, and we have to see fate later!"


    Tiangong Lin Xuan followed with emotion at this moment.


    "It''s a pity that the evil source did not give me more time. If I can get the tears of legend, our chances of winning will be greater!"


    There was a trace of expectation in Ye Fan''s eyes. This was where he was most unwilling.


    "Being able to walk the path of the ancestors, we should not lose too badly!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong said with a smile, as if he had already looked down on victory or defeat at this moment.


    "You have all worked hard, go back and have a rest. According to the time, the evil source may be coming!"


    Ye Fan glanced at the depths of the void and slowly spoke.


    "Your Majesty, we still won''t go back. We will wait here for the evil source this time!"


    As Twelve Tiangong spoke, they sat cross-legged and cultivated in the void.


    "Well, then I will be with you!"


    After seeing this scene, Ye Fan sat down cross-legged.


    Thirteen people sat in the void for a whole day. Ye Fan had already recovered all the energy and energy consumed by Ye Fan because he had just adapted to the Heavenly Array. At the same time, he also had more understanding of the Heavenly Array. The real reason why the tribe army left.


    When Ye Fan was experimenting with the Heavenly Array, the six tribe army didn''t need to waste their power in vain.


    If you want to see the true power of the Heavenly Array, it is only possible at the final moment.


    The true heavenly formation requires the help of heaven and everyone.


    "Brother Fan..."


    On the second day after Ye Fan and the others were meditating, a general led a group of Chi Yan soldiers to Ye Fan and the others with an urgent expression.


    "Xiaomu, what happened?"


    Perceiving the arrival of Ye Mu and others, both Ye Fan and Twelve Heavenly Gong stood up.


    "Brother Fan, a lot of outliers suddenly appeared in the Eight Great Horizons!"


    Ye Mu anxiously explained.


    "This moment has finally come!"


    Hearing this, all Twelve Tiangong''s expressions became dark.


    "The Xianxuan army and the ancient Xuan army have already passed!"


    Ye Fan''s face was calm, and he slowly spoke.


    "Well, Liu Qing and Sister Lingxin rushed over immediately, Qian Yu was also preparing, and Bloodthirsty and Blood Feather also started to act!"


    Ye Mu replied immediately.


    Ye Fan had given orders long ago, so everyone was in an orderly manner for this strange arrival.


    "Let them guard the eight heavens!"


    Ye Fan nodded in satisfaction and exhorted at the same time.


    "They will definitely not let Brother Fan down!"


    Ye Mu responded and looked at the depths of the void ahead with a confused look and said:


    "Brother Fan, the eight heavens have all appeared out of the ordinary, but why is this place still calm? The Red Flame army is already impatient!"


    "This is the tranquility before the storm. You can gather the army here first, and at the same time let Xiao Di bring the army of the six races!"


    Ye Fan gradually ordered.


    "I''m already gathering people, and Xiao Di is coming too!"


    Ye Mu did not leave, but directly replied.


    "Very well, then enjoy this last peace!"


    After Ye Fan nodded, he said no more.


    When the people around heard this, they all calmed down.


    Half an hour later, nearly 100,000 horses gathered in the outer void of Qianlong Tianyu.


    In addition to the Red Flame Army and the Six Race Army, there are also many talented disciples in the Imperial Academy.


    These talented disciples voluntarily joined this battle and contributed their strength to Qianlong Tianyu.


    "brush����"


    Soon after the army was assembled, something unexpected happened in front of everyone.


    The originally black void became abnormally dark at this moment, just like a gloomy void eroded by the power of darkness.


    The deeper darkness was rapidly invading Ye Fan and the others, covering the outer void of the Qianlong Tianyu in the blink of an eye.


    Almost in an instant, all human beings in the outer void felt an extremely terrifying oppression.


    In this oppression, everyone felt a little breathless, including Ye Fan.


    "finally come!"


    Ye Fan murmured to himself, staring straight ahead, not afraid of danger.

 Chapter 3687： Fight the evil source again

    "Wow..."


    The dark breath swept from a distance like a black cloud, causing everyone present to plunge into the haze.


    Behind the darkness, a densely packed army of aliens appeared.


    The heterogeneous army is innumerable, as if it has occupied the entire void.


    After the alien army was stationed, it confronted nearly 100,000 humans.


    "Boom!"


    In the center of the alien army, a huge dark palace was slowly moving forward.


    Two giant pythons with a length of 10,000 meters were surrounding the two sides of the dark palace, as if they were guards, with respectful eyes in their eyes.


    The entire army of aliens enshrines this dark palace as a holy thing.


    "Human Emperor, your preparations are very timely!"


    When the dark palace appeared in front of Ye Fan and the others, a voice also came from within.


    The owner of this voice is the source of evil.


    "Xie Yuan, stop pretending to be a god, come out!"


    Ye Fan screamed, and said simply.


    "Crunch!"


    As Ye Fan''s voice fell, the door of the Dark Palace gradually opened outward, and a figure of half man and half beast walked out of it.


    The head and limbs of the lizard, the human body, the eyes are harsh and insidious.


    This figure is the evil source that brings endless disasters to the void of mankind.


    "Human Emperor, how do you feel when seeing the deity again?"


    Xie Yuan stared at Ye Fan with cold eyes and sneered.


    "It''s in a great mood. Last time I let you run away, today you are doomed!"


    Ye Fan replied immediately.


    "It''s really sad that you don''t know it until you die!"


    A giant python spoke slowly at this moment, with emotion.


    "Humans, you killed the eldest brother of this seat, today this seat must avenge him and slaughter you to death!"


    The python on the other side followed, looking a little irritable.


    "Really? I killed your eldest brother. Come here if you have a seed. I will give you a chance to take revenge!"


    Ye Fan replied coldly.


    "So it''s you!"


    The python suddenly became furious after hearing this, but did not challenge Ye Fan.


    Although it has a grumpy temper, it is not stupid. Compared with Ye Fan, it is still a lot worse.


    "Human Sovereign, this deity has to admire your courage and dare to hit the gate of ascension to heaven. I think the Nine Heavens Lord didn''t dare to do that!"


    Regarding this matter, Xie Yuan felt a little emotional.


    "Xie Yuan, you have been talking about the gate of ascension to heaven. I naturally want to go and check it out. Don''t worry, I will just take a look at it. You don''t need to be nervous!"


    Ye Fan replied in a relaxed tone.


    "Just look at it? Then why take away those stone pillars from the ancient times?"


    Xie Yuan was a bit funny, his eyes suddenly turned cold, and he asked.


    "Let''s study it!"


    Ye Fan continued to say lightly.


    "Human Sovereign, you don''t need to pretend anymore. You want to open the gate of ascension, but unfortunately you can''t even match the deity, let alone the gate of ascension, this time you can survive, it is a miracle!"


    Xie Yuan continued to speak, breaking the thoughts in Ye Fan''s heart.


    "If you don''t die in a catastrophe, you will have a blessing. Sooner or later I can open the door to heaven!"


    Ye Fan said with strong faith in his eyes.


    "Human Sovereign, your thoughts are very dangerous, today the deity must personally punish you!"


    The killing intent in Xie Yuan''s eyes intensified.


    The threat Ye Fan brought to him this time was even greater than the Nine Heavens Holy Lord.


    Ye Fan is not only plotting peace, but also restoring the past.


    Xie Yuan understands the consequences of opening the gate of ascension, and everything they have done by then will be completely abandoned.


    "Come on, then, you will be my stepping stone to open the door to heaven!"


    As Ye Fan spoke, his strength gradually exploded.


    "You, lead the army to attack, take down the Qianlong Tianyu, and give this to the deity!"


    After Xie Yuan left a sentence, his body flew towards Ye Fan like a sharp sword from the string.


    "call out����"


    A strong light flashed by Ye Fan''s side and was dodged by Ye Fan.


    "boom!"


    Behind Ye Fan, there was a loud noise immediately, and a large void directly collapsed, forming a spatial turbulence.


    In the center of the spatial turbulence, Xie Yuan''s body stood proudly, calmly abnormal.


    Ye Fan turned his head and looked at this scene, a cold sweat appeared on his forehead.


    The attack just now was not considered an attack by the evil source, but only a demonstration.


    Xie Yuan broke through the void with its extreme speed, and the turbulent flow of the proudly standing space did not suffer any damage.


    The evil source in the peak state is more terrifying than Ye Fan imagined.


    "Quickly send people to resist the alien army!"


    Although shocked in his heart, Ye Fan still did not forget to give orders.


    "Human Sovereign, the strength of the deity has been restored, and the void will collapse with a gesture of action. Do you think you are the opponent of the deity?"


    Xie Yuan stared at Ye Fan from a distance, and asked proudly.


    At this moment, he deliberately brought Ye Fan''s psychological pressure to eliminate Ye Fan''s spirit.


    "Even if it is not an opponent, it will be a battle!"


    Ye Fan simply said, accepting the fact that the evil source is stronger than himself at this moment.


    "Hehe, let the deity see what you have made these days!"


    Xie Yuan sneered, and at this moment made a provocative move towards Ye Fan.


    "Nine-turn divine body, nine-turn divine power, nine-turn divine art!"


    Ye Fan roared, and at this moment he immediately displayed the three great skills of the Nine Heavens Lord.


    These three stunts combined with the Void Shen Yun will have great power, at least no less than the fist leading to life.


    At the same time, the power of the Nine Ranks among these three stunts is a supplementary martial skill. Using the power of the Nine Ranks to perform other martial skills can gain more powerful power.


    "It''s the same old thing. The Nine Heavens Lord once lost, and you have the same result!"


    Seeing the emergence of the three stunts, Xie Yuan sneered at this moment.


    "Then try it again, Nine Turns Divine Art, go!"


    Ye Fan screamed and immediately attacked the Nine Turns Divine Art.


    "Swipe..."


    At this moment, the Nine Great Universe Accumulations were rapidly spinning, turning into a very thick beam of light, and bombarding them towards the evil source.


    "A ridiculous attack, kill!"


    When Xie Yuan saw this, his eyes were full of disdain, and he pointed out directly.


    "brush����"


    A trace of the power of the heavens penetrated from the fingertips of the evil source, and was printed on the Nine Turns Divine Art.


    "puff����"


    In an instant, the Nine Turns Divine Art dissipated directly and was breached by the evil source.


    Seeing this scene, the expressions of all the people present were all darkened.


    The power of the evil source has exceeded them too much.


    When Xie Yuan was fighting Ye Fan, he would at least use means to resist this level of strength, but now he can break Ye Fan''s peak power with just one finger.


    After seeing this scene, Ye Fan knew in his heart the huge gap between him and the evil source. With his current strength, it was impossible to defeat the evil source.


    "Prepare quickly!"


    Thinking of this, Ye Fan immediately turned his head to look at Wang Xuan Tiangong and the others behind him.

 Chapter 3688： Peak strength

    "Your Majesty, give us some time, soon!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong and the others replied immediately with anxiety on their faces.


    "it is good!"


    Ye Fan nodded his head, then looked at the evil source in front of him again.


    It takes time to display Tiandi Supreme French, and Ye Fan must fight for the Twelve Heavens.


    "Human Emperor, it seems that you don''t have any new tricks. This deity will send you on the road!"


    Xie Yuan had already lost his patience, and his palm began to gather a force of heaven.


    The power form of the heaven at this moment is the same as before, but the power and breath are at least ten times stronger.


    This is also the source of the strength of the evil source.


    A trace of the power of the heavens can dominate the void.


    "go to hell!"


    As the evil source spoke, he directly slammed the power of the sky in his palm.


    "brush����"


    In the eyes of everyone, this is just a ray of pale white light, but at this moment everyone understands the terrible part of this power.


    At the moment when the power of the sky was shot, Ye Fan was already ready to resist.


    "Fist of the past life, now!"


    Ye Fan screamed, and the Nine Ranks of Divine Power formed by the Void Divine Aggregate in his body exploded into a golden giant fist.


    This giant fist symbolized Ye Fan''s most powerful force.


    "Go!"


    After the fist of death appeared, it was immediately smashed out by Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan has never tried it in the past by using the Void Spiritual Aggregate to urge his fist to life. Now it is the first time to use it.


    "brush����"


    The golden fist of rebirth burst out the most dazzling brilliance in the dark void, just like a falling golden meteor, suddenly hitting the power of the sky.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, the void collapsed rapidly, dissipating even the darkness it originally had.


    In the center of the collision of the two forces, a vast vacuum zone is formed, where even space no longer exists, as if it has returned to chaos.


    However, the regeneration ability of the void soon took effect, quickly repairing the void.


    The two forces disappeared into the void one after another as the void regenerated.


    "I didn''t expect you to grow a little bit!"


    After seeing the fist of death at this moment, Xie Yuan''s eyes changed slightly, and he slowly spoke.


    The fist of rebirth urged by the void of the gods is likely to compete with the power of his heavenly realm.


    However, the power of the heavens that had just been used was just a wisp, it could only be regarded as an ordinary attack by the evil source.


    "Boy, try the deity''s spear of extinction again!"


    While Xie Yuan spoke, he was gaining momentum.


    Soon, a spear gradually appeared in front of Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan was very familiar with this spear, and the previous battle was still in sight.


    Earlier, he blocked the three spears of extinction from the source of evil, which gave birth to a heart of retreat.


    But now this Spear of Extinction is definitely not as simple as before.


    With the continuous infusion of the power of the heavens, the Spear of Extinction finally took shape.


    The awe-inspiring power spread from the Spear of Extinction, making Ye Fan feel heavy.


    The Spear of Extinction already possesses the mighty power of the sky, and the spear of Extinction at this moment seems to be able to completely penetrate the entire void.


    "Twelve Heavens, what happened?"


    Ye Fan frowned, turning his head to look at the twelve days behind him.


    "Your Majesty, soon, right now!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong and others were all sweating, their palms trembled slightly, and they were holding a complicated rune.


    To condense the Heaven and Earth Supreme French requires absolute meditation, but the battle is urgent at this moment, and preparing for the Heaven and Earth Supreme French in such a big battle is no small test for the Twelve Heavens.


    "Human Emperor, no one can save you today, so dispel all thoughts!"


    Xie Yuan didn''t pay attention to the Twelve Heavens at all at the moment, because in the ancient times, the Twelve Heavens was not a character at all.


    "call out����"


    As the evil source''s voice fell, the Spear of Extinction officially shot out, turning into a strong light to shoot towards Ye Fan.


    The speed of the Spear of Extinction was much faster than the evil source itself, Ye Fan wanted to resist, but he couldn''t do it at all.


    Twelfth Heaven''s answer made Ye Fan feel depressed. At this moment, facing the Spear of Destruction, he could only resist desperately.


    "Nine-turned divine body!"


    Accompanied by Ye Fan''s roar, the Ninth Rank Divine Body was completely activated.


    Many void gods all flowed into Ye Fan''s body, causing Ye Fan''s skin to emit golden glow.


    At the same time, Ye Fan''s body size also grew, and at this moment he seemed to have become a giant who is not bad.


    At this moment, the Nine Great Universe Accumulations flew out from Ye Fan''s Dantian, and quickly revolved around Ye Fan''s body, which was also the force of resistance.


    After casting the Nine Turns Divine Body, a green halo appeared around Ye Fan''s body, which was his thick earth demon talisman.


    Although the Thick Earth Demon Talisman is no longer as strong as it was before, it still has the power of protection.


    When Ye Fan finished all the preparations, the Spear of Extinction suddenly descended.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the Spear of Extinction hit Ye Fan''s body smoothly.


    The infinite golden light broke out from Ye Fan''s body at this moment, madly resisting the Spear of Destruction.


    These golden lights are Ye Fan''s Void Divine Aggregate.


    The Nine Turns Divine Body, after being transformed by Ye Fan''s mother, still had an effect.


    However, although the Spear of Extinction was temporarily blocked, its power did not lose much.


    On the other hand, Ye Fan''s Void Spiritual Accumulation quickly dissipated because it had to resist the Spear of Extinction at this moment.


    This kind of resistance can''t even survive for ten seconds.


    "Swipe..."


    The Spear of Extinction kept approaching in the attack, and it had reached the surface of Ye Fan''s skin in the blink of an eye.


    "Ye Fan..."


    Seeing this scene, many people present all exclaimed, and they were extremely anxious at this moment.


    Just because the Spear of Extinction was aimed at Ye Fan''s brain at the moment.


    Once the defense is broken, the Spear of Extinction will not only shoot through Ye Fan''s head, but also through Ye Fan''s soul.


    This is also the terrifying aspect of the power of the sky.


    "What to do? Ye Fan can''t resist it anymore!"


    In Ye Fan''s crisis, the human army was also in confusion for a while, and Lingxin and others were asking for help.


    However, everyone was silent on this issue.


    Under the Spear of Extinction, they couldn''t even get close, let alone save Ye Fan.


    "Twelve Heavenly Father, do you have a way?"


    Ye Mu looked at the Twelve Heavens at this moment.


    It is a pity that no one from Wang Xuan Tiangong and others answered his words. At this moment, their hearts are more devastated than Ye Mu and others.


    Due to the impact of the battle, the difficulty of condensing Tiandi Supreme French has increased, which caught Twelve Tiangong and others by surprise.


    But at this moment, the condensing of Tiandi Supreme French has reached the final step.


    "Human Emperor, go to death, your blood wear will soon belong to the deity, hahaha!"


    Looking at Ye Fan who was about to be pierced by the Spear of Extinction, Xie Yuan laughed wildly, full of excitement.

 Chapter 3689： Magnificent power

    "Xiao Di, you are the God of War, is there a way?"


    Seeing that the Spear of Extinction was a little closer to Ye Fan, Lingxin hurriedly looked at everyone in the six clans army.


    No help at this moment, Ye Fan will undoubtedly die.


    "I''ll try it!"


    At this moment, Xiao Di frowned, his heart was as worried as Lingxin, and he nodded.


    "Let''s go too!"


    The three great men looked at each other, and then said.


    At this moment, they are the only ones who are qualified to shoot.


    "Weihong Tiandao, strong my body..."


    After the words of the Three Great Dao people, they all called out the Dao Yi in the body and rushed to where Ye Fan was.


    The white light shone in the void, and a long rainbow was brought out behind the San Dadao people.


    "drink����"


    Xiao Di let out a whisper, burst out the power of the God of War in his body, and rushed forward as well.


    If it is alone, San Dao Ren is not his opponent.


    "Boom!"


    The two sides displayed their own stunts respectively, and the magnificent Taoism and the violent power of the **** of war turned into two strong lights and shot at the Spear of Extinction.


    "It''s ridiculous that such a small power wants to save him!"


    When Xie Yuan saw this scene, he just sneered and remained unmoved.


    "Boom!"


    The power of Taoism and God of War all erupted on the Spear of Extinction, causing a series of loud noises.


    "Wow..."


    The burst of power instantly flooded Ye Fan''s position, forcing everyone to look at him.


    When the light dissipated, everyone was shocked to find that the Spear of Extinction was still in place, and the offensive was still fierce.


    As for the power of Dao Yi and the God of War, it has dissipated, and at the same time a huge halo is rippling outward, attacking Xiao Di and the Third Dao Ren.


    "what?"


    After feeling this halo, Xiao Di and San Dadao''s expressions changed drastically.


    The seemingly dull halo possesses an extremely huge breath.


    This halo originated from the collision of talents, not only intertwined with the power of victory and Taoism, but also contains the power of heaven.


    "Block it!"


    Xiao Di let out a violent shout at this moment, and resisted with all his might.


    The San Dadao people looked serious, and immediately displayed defensive methods.


    The halo was coming so fiercely that they couldn''t avoid it at all.


    "boom!"


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the halo overwhelmed the bodies of Xiao Di and the Third Avenue people.


    "puff����"


    A moment later, Xiao Di and the people of Third Avenue were vomiting blood and flying out, directly suffering heavy injuries.


    Seeing this scene, Huang Li and others galloped out immediately and took Xiao''s fourth person back into the crowd.


    "How could this be����"


    Looking at the embarrassed and miserable figure of the fourth person Xiao Xiao, Huang Li and the others all had a sense of astonishment in their eyes.


    "This attack is too strong!"


    Xiao Di''s tone was weak, and his words were full of powerlessness.


    "Is it really hopeless?"


    Lingxin let out a sigh, and a mortal belief emerged in his eyes.


    If Ye Fan died, she would definitely not live alone, even if she wanted to live, she would not have the qualifications.


    "Heaven and Earth Supreme French, now!"


    At this moment, the Twelve Heavenly Lord uttered a violent shout, and the twelve bright lights officially burst from their bodies, turning into completely different runes.


    These runes all contain a powerful breath.


    "Swipe..."


    Strong light shot out from the twelve runes, all intertwined, forming the previous large array of light.


    Unfortunately, although the light array appeared, Ye Fan could not enter the light array.


    "Your Majesty, Heaven and Earth Supreme French has been condensed, you...you must take this attack!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong widened his eyes at this moment, and roared at Ye Fan.


    If Ye Fan died, the condensing of Heaven and Earth Supreme French would lose its meaning.


    Facing Wang Xuan Tiangong''s hysterical words, Ye Fan did not respond, and was doing the final resistance.


    I saw that the Void Divine Aggregate on Ye Fan''s body became lighter and weaker. When the Void Divine Aggregate disappeared, it was when Ye Fan died.


    "Heaven and Earth Sovereign French? You still want to use the Heavenly Array. It''s a pity, your movements are too slow, he is already understanding the taste of death!"


    It was the evil source, at this moment, he responded to Wang Xuan Tiangong''s words, with a funny meaning.


    "Do not����"


    Hearing Xie Yuan''s words, Twelve Tiangong and others, like Lingxin, were completely plunged into despair.


    "It''s all our bad..."


    In addition to despair, Twelve Tiangong also carries self-blame in his heart.


    The human beings in the void of Outland were all quiet at this moment, and even had no intention of resisting the alien army.


    Ye Fan''s death will also announce the end of their lives.


    "The deity likes to watch Er wait for the distressed look, quack!"


    Looking at the desperate look of human beings, Xie Yuan couldn''t help laughing, his eyes filled with pride and enjoyment.


    "brush����"


    At the same time that Xieyuan''s voice appeared, a white beam of light suddenly flew out from the depths of the Qianlong Tianyu.


    The shape of this white beam of light is extremely thick, with a diameter of 100 meters, with a vast aura, as if it had come from eternity.


    At this moment, the beam of light seemed to shoot through the world, wherever it passed, the void humans were all like spring breeze, and the aliens disappeared.


    "what����"


    Suddenly, the painful voice resounded through the entire void of Outland.


    Because of this beam of light, at least tens of thousands of alien species have been wiped out.


    And the ultimate goal of the beam of light is exactly where Ye Fan is.


    "Ok... such a strong breath of heaven, could it be..."


    At this moment, the people of San Dadao were all bathed in the center of the beam of light, and their faces all appeared in admiration.


    The power of the beam of light is making their injuries quickly recover.


    "boom!"


    Just as everyone was surprised, the beam of light had already hit Ye Fan''s body, and it stopped.


    A steady stream of power was transmitted to Ye Fan''s body at this moment, directly making Ye Fan the most shining position of this beam of light.


    "brush����"


    In an instant, Ye Fan suddenly opened his weak eyes. At this moment, he only felt that he possessed infinite power in his body.


    "Break it for me!"


    Ye Fan yelled and threw a fist forward.


    This punch gathered all the power that the beam of light gave him.


    These powers made all the nine great universes in his body grow, and the power of the new Void Gods also soared, with the power to fight the Spear of Extinction.


    "boom!"


    I saw infinite golden light burst out from the face of Ye Fan''s fist, gradually dissolving the Spear of Extinction at this moment.


    "puff����"


    In the end, the powerful Spear of Extinction was pierced by Ye Fan with a punch.


    This unprecedented crisis was only a false alarm in the end.


    "God, you saved me again!"


    After breaking through the Spear of Extinction, Ye Fan immediately looked into the depths of the beam of light and spoke out.


    "You are the only hope now. If I don''t save you, who can I save?"


    A Taoist boy gradually appeared from the inside of the light beam, and a tender voice came out.


    "God, you still have the power to intervene!"


    After seeing Dao Tong, Xie Yuan became gritted his teeth.


    This time, the way of heaven broke his good deeds again.

 Chapter 3690： French power

    "Xie Yuan, you do a lot of evil, with me, you never want to hurt anyone!"


    Dao Tong gradually looked towards the evil source, a trace of determination and hatred in his immature voice.


    "Really? Although you are a heaven, your power is limited when the gate of ascension is closed, right? If you force a shot, don''t you fear that the order will collapse and the void will truly be destroyed?"


    Xie Yuan asked in a questioning tone.


    Tiandao''s shot is not as simple as a human''s shot.


    "So what, can the void be redeemed if it falls into your hands?"


    Dao Tong asked immediately.


    "It seems that today you are ready to abandon everything, but that deity will accompany you for fun!"


    Xie Yuan''s tone gradually became sharp.


    "The Way of Heaven has appeared, and now everything is ready to start!"


    After seeing Dao Tong, Wang Xuan Tiangong immediately reminded Ye Fandao.


    Ye Fan nodded heavily. At this moment, although his body strength had increased a lot, he didn''t have the idea of ??fighting the evil source alone.


    Just as Xie Yuan said, the power that God gave him was also limited, and it was just a relief to his urgent need.


    It is basically impossible to defeat the evil source with the help of heaven.


    "brush����"


    After a flash, Ye Fan had already come to Twelve Tiangong''s side, and rushed into the large array of rays of light.


    "Tiandi Supreme French, very good, you really did it!"


    Dao Tong looked at the large array of light at this moment, and slowly nodded, with a glimmer of hope in his eyes.


    "brush����"


    After entering the light array, Ye Fan closed his eyes for the first time and began to feel the power of Heaven and Earth Supreme French.


    The Great Array of Light is not the real Heaven and Earth Supreme French, but an external form that awakens the power of Heaven and Earth Supreme French.


    "Just now, you cats and dogs, you also want to use the majestic formation? What a joke!"


    Looking at Ye Fan in the center of the light array, Xie Yuan couldn''t help but sneered.


    But at this moment he didn''t watch the show anymore, but chose to continue to shoot.


    "Don''t waste time, the Spear of Extinction failed to kill you, the deity has more ways to kill you!"


    The evil source roared while condensing new attacks.


    "brush����"


    A black long bow appeared in Xie Yuan''s hands.


    This longbow carries an extremely strong murderous air, and it is already breathtaking before it is opened.


    "It''s the Nether God Arrow!"


    The evil source''s attack has not yet been condensed, and someone has already guessed this attack.


    Like the Spear of Extinction, the Nether God Arrow is a martial skill that Xie Yuan has used in the past, and it contains an extremely powerful killing spirit.


    However, the Evil Source at that time was still in the weakest state, and Ye Fan''s killing air was blocked.


    "Boy, try the Nether God Arrow of this deity again, this arrow is the real one, the gods and demons!"


    Xieyuan spoke while putting his hands on the dark longbow.


    "brush����"


    The invisible bowstring was gradually pulled apart by the evil source, and many celestial forces immediately flowed into the longbow through the palm of the evil source.


    A Nether God Arrow formed entirely by the power of the heavens quickly formed.


    Where the arrows condensed, there was already a strong killing aura.


    The killing aura at this moment was stronger than the previous complete Nether God Arrow.


    Xie Yuan''s many martial arts, driven by the power of the heavens, have been improved by nearly a hundredfold, and the Nether God Arrow is no exception.


    "This...what to do!"


    Feeling the appearance of the Nether God Arrow, Twelve Tiangong and the others all frowned, and even the Dao Tong on the side showed helpless eyes.


    At this moment, the Nether God Arrow is more powerful than the Spear of Extinction. If it helps Ye Fan to resist it, the heaven and earth powers gathered from the ancient mountain will be exhausted, and it will no longer be able to exert force for the Heaven Array.


    "If Ye Fan can arouse the initial strength of the Heavenly Array, he should be able to block this move. Now everything depends on Ye Fan himself!"


    Feeling that everyone puts hope on him, Dao Tong said helplessly.


    For the smooth display of the Heavenly Array, it is impossible for him to make another move.


    "Your Majesty has initially understood the Heavenly Array before, and it will definitely succeed!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong immediately replied at this moment.


    "That''s good!" After listening to everyone, their expressions all eased.


    "If you want to condense the heavenly formation, there is no door!"


    Xie Yuan heard these words too, his eyes sank slightly, and immediately shot the Nether God Arrow in his hand.


    "call out����"


    The Nether God Arrow turned into a bit of strong light, and immediately flew towards Ye Fan.


    "Ye Fan, be careful!"


    Seeing this scene, Wang Xuan Tiangong suddenly called out.


    At this moment, none of them had the idea of ??helping to resist the Nether God Arrow, because except Heaven, anyone resisting the Nether God Arrow was tantamount to death.


    Moreover, the power of the Nether God Arrow is more powerful than the Spear of Extinction. Anyone who steps forward will be penetrated by an arrow, including the strongest Xiao Di and others.


    "brush����"


    The Nether God Arrow is getting closer and closer, and the fierce power that emerges from the outside is already extremely terrifying.


    Within kilometers, no one dared to approach the Nether God Arrow.


    Just as the Nether God Arrow was about to hit Ye Fan''s body, Ye Fan''s body finally moved, and the thousands of rays in the light array also changed and were mobilized by Ye Fan.


    "Heaven and earth cycle, endless; the universe rotates, the heaven is endless..."


    A moment later, I only heard the silent sound from Ye Fan''s mouth.


    The twelve runes originally controlled by Twelve Tiangong gradually came to Ye Fan''s body and merged.


    "Swipe..."


    Nine light clusters appeared in front of Ye Fan and became the core and source of thousands of rays.


    "go with����"


    After the light group appeared, Ye Fan directly pushed forward.


    "brush����"


    Under Ye Fan''s mobilization, the nine light groups instantly released infinite rays of light, and a large array of rays of light even wider than before appeared in front of Ye Fan.


    The big formation operates in a special way, as if it became a shield, blocking Ye Fan''s body.


    "call out����"


    The flying Nether God Arrow shot into the formation, as if a flying insect had entered a spider web, it was immediately stopped, and the action came to a halt.


    The infinite rays of light in the large array swiftly shuttled, constantly penetrating the Nether God Arrow, dissipating the killing aura and the power of the heavens on the Nether God Arrow.


    "Swipe..."


    In a short while, the power on the Nether God Arrow was already weakened by a large amount, not as good as the spear of extinction, while its power continued to weaken.


    "Heaven and Earth Supreme French! You can actually mobilize this power!"


    Perceiving everything that Nether God Arrow had encountered, Xie Yuan''s eyes showed a hint of surprise, and his brows were slightly frowned.


    He knows the power of Tiandi Supreme French very well, otherwise it will not be enough to support the Heavenly Array.


    It''s just that Xie Yuan didn''t expect that Ye Fan had already controlled the Heaven and Earth Supreme French, and knew how to use its power, which would become a great trouble.

 Chapter 3691： Heavenly Array (1)

    "Break it for me!"


    When Xie Yuan was surprised, Ye Fan began to urge the power of Heaven and Earth Supreme French.


    "Chichichichi..."


    A harsh sound came from the large array of light, and the Nether God Arrow was pierced by thousands of strong lights in an instant, and finally disappeared inside the large array of light.


    Ye Fan''s threat was resolved.


    "Human Emperor, I didn''t expect you to have mastered the French of Heaven and Earth Supreme. You really surprised this deity!"


    The Nether God Arrow dissipated, Xie Yuan''s mood gradually became worse, and he said coldly at this moment.


    "Xieyuan, what the ancestors could do, we can do it too!"


    With a determined look on Ye Fan''s face, he had ambitions at the moment.


    "You are different from the Nine Heavens Lord. In the past, he possessed many powerful men to subdue the deity, but now you, even if you have the power of the Supreme French of Heaven and Earth, are still not the opponent of the deity!"


    Xie Yuan shook his head slowly, and at this moment reassessed Ye Fan''s power.


    Heaven and Earth Supreme French, it just made Xie Yuan a little surprised.


    "Really? Today I can still use the Heavenly Array to suppress you again, or even destroy you!"


    When Ye Fan heard Xie Yuan''s words, his confidence was not shaken.


    He was already prepared for all this.


    "Ren Sovereign, you still don''t understand the words of the deity. In addition to mastering the heaven and earth supreme French, the former nine-day saint also received the help of a strong man. Without her, the nine-day saint would not be able to display the great formation!"


    Xie Yuan sighed slowly, with a trace of hatred on his face.


    "I know who you are talking about, that person is my mother!"


    Ye Fan nodded and said calmly.


    "Since you understand, don''t waste your energy. You don''t have such a strong support. Everything is in vain. Accept your fate!"


    Xie Yuan simply spoke out.


    "Evil source, there is a way that unity is strength. If we don''t let us try it, how can we know the result?"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong gradually spoke at this moment, and no one would be willing to admit his fate this time.


    "That''s right, since it''s a death anyway, it''s better to die more heroic!"


    Xiao Di followed.


    "Since you choose this way, that deity will give you a taste of life is better than death!"


    Seeing that persuasion was useless, Xie Yuan gradually gritted his teeth.


    The true power of the Heavenly Array has not yet been fully demonstrated, but this time, if you want to kill Ye Fan who has the supreme French power of heaven and earth, the evil source already needs a lot of effort.


    "Xie Yuan, you will still be defeated by the sky!"


    Ye Fan spoke while urging the nine great universes in his body.


    "Wow..."


    The Nine Great Universes and the Nine Great Light Groups, which symbolize the supreme French power of heaven and earth, formally merge and collide at this moment. This is the beginning of the operation of the heaven and earth, and the collision between the heavens and the earth.


    "Your ability to collide between the universe and the universe does not mean that you can truly display the majestic array, and the deity will not give you this opportunity!"


    Upon seeing this scene, Xie Yuan''s expression became colder, and his palm began to gather strength again.


    The almost infinite power of the heavens burst out from the body of the evil source, and all were condensed in the palm of the evil source.


    The intensity of this burst of power alone has surpassed the sum of the spear of extinction and the arrow of Nether God.


    The evil source at this moment did not choose martial arts anymore, but planned to attack most simply.


    The offense under these circumstances is just a normal attack, but Evil Source can continuously pour its strength into its own attacks during this process, and it can directly compete with the light array and better kill Ye Fan.


    "The Emperor, can you stop it?"


    Looking at the vast power of the heavens projected from the palm of the evil source, Tiandao couldn''t help frowning at this moment, and asked Ye Fandao.


    For the attack at this moment, Tiandao was not sure about taking it.


    "I don''t know, I can only fight for it, I hope my collision will not let me down!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, now with desperate eyes.


    If you want to condense the heavenly formation, the first thing to do is to block the evil source''s attack.


    "Boom!"


    As Ye Fan spoke, the Nine Great Universe and the Nine Light Groups had been formally intertwined. In the process, a dense array of light was rapidly forming.


    The size of these large arrays of light are all no less than the array that was urged by the twelve days ago.


    The Great Formation is based on the Supreme French of Heaven and Earth, and the Void Deity gives these rays of powerful power.


    And Ye Fan himself became the source of the power of these light arrays.


    "This...is this the Heavenly Array? It''s also terrible!"


    Looking at the large array of light that continued to extend outward like a spider web, everyone was shocked.


    Every ray of light in front of them contains powerful power, and anyone who enters it will find it difficult to survive.


    "No, this is just the starting formation. With this power alone, the evil source will definitely not be trapped!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong slowly shook his head, cheering for Ye Fan in his heart.


    The formation of the Heavenly Array has just begun at this moment.


    "Xie Yuan, when... is it really so powerful?"


    There was an incredible gaze in Xiao Ling''s beautiful eyes. Everything this time had already exceeded all her previous ideas.


    At this moment, she finally understood the terrible enemy in Ye Fan''s mouth.


    "Human, go to death!"


    During Wang Xuan Tiangong''s conversation, the power of the evil source had officially arrived, and the majestic power of the heavens directly attacked Ye Fan.


    "Block me!"


    Ye Fan, who had become the core of the thousands of light arrays, directly mobilized many light arrays at this moment, covering layers in front of him.


    "boom!"


    The power of the heavenly realm instantly bombarded the light array.


    Thousands of light penetrated the power of the heavens like a ghost arrow, and violently collided in the interweaving.


    The power of the heavens has an extremely powerful power, and immediately began to continuously destroy one large array of light.


    The originally powerful light began to dim rapidly.


    However, while the light array was quickly broken, the power of the sky also received a lot of impact.


    The power of the heavens at the front is constantly dissipating between the collisions, but because of the direct support of the evil source at the rear, the power of the heavens is still aggressive.


    "Puff puff����"


    With the continuous impact of the power of the heavens, the speed of Ye Fan''s large array of light shattered gradually, but the speed of the universe collision was also increasing, and more and more large arrays of light appeared.


    The two immediately fell into a war of attrition.


    As long as the evil source stops the output of the power of the sky, the power of the sky will be quickly penetrated by the large array of light and dissipate.


    On the contrary, as long as Ye Fan''s universe collided with a slight error, the light array would be unsustainable, and the power of the heavens would soon kill Ye Fan.


    In comparison, the test Ye Fan faced was even more difficult and dangerous.


    Passive resistance, a little carelessness is the end of life.

 Chapter 3692： Mitian Array (2)

    "Great, blocked it, it seems that this evil source is nothing more than that!"


    Looking at the two parties that had fallen into a stalemate, there was a hint of excitement in everyone''s hearts.


    After all, before that, Ye Fan had been crushed and beaten by the evil source, and even fell into a life and death crisis at every turn. At this moment, he finally had the power of a battle.


    "It''s too early to say, the battle has just begun!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong slowly shook his head, still worried in his eyes.


    "Boy, do you think that the force of the collision between the universe and the universe can block this seat? You are too underestimate this seat!"


    The stalemate between the two did not last long, and the voice of the evil source soon came out, making Ye Fan''s heart tremble.


    "Shadowless illusion, dream of my twin..."


    Xie Yuan whispered to himself, and his body gradually split after a while.


    "brush����"


    Under everyone''s horrified gaze, the evil source was split into two, turning into two identical figures.


    "The technique of clone?"


    Seeing this scene, everyone present was shocked.


    One evil source is already invincible, but at this moment, it will become unimaginable.


    "Human Sovereign, the clone of the deity has the same power as the deity, and it depends on how you defeat it!"


    Xie Yuan uttered a cold voice, and the divided body also shot out a heavenly power.


    The attack carried out by the clone is as powerful as its own body.


    In other words, the evil source at this moment has no difference between the clone and the ontology.


    "brush����"


    The impact of the power of the second heaven realm suddenly increased Ye Fan''s pressure, and the light array began to retreat steadily.


    "Your Majesty, now only by fully stimulating the power of the universe to collide, and displaying the true heavenly formation, can it be possible to block the evil source!"


    When Wang Xuan Tiangong saw this scene, he immediately urged.


    "How can it be considered as a complete excitation?"


    Ye Fan asked immediately.


    Previously, when he experimented with the Heavenly Array, he was only halfway through it, and laid a foundation. It was only half-hearted.


    "You need to thoroughly integrate the Nine Heavens and Earth''s Connotations with the Jiugu Tiandi Supreme French Power. Only in this way can you fully release the light array!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong reminded him.


    "Total integration!"


    Ye Fan nodded and began to ponder.


    "Swipe..."


    At the same time, the power of the two heavens began to quickly break through the large array of light rays, approaching Ye Fan''s body in the center.


    "Your Majesty, according to the record of the Holy Master, the complete integration of the two forces requires a certain number of collisions between the universe and the earth before they can be automatically integrated, but this time is not enough, I am afraid that you will take the initiative!"


    The Mother of the Earth saw this scene, her face tightened, and immediately spoke.


    "Our Lady of the Earth, since you know the key, why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    After hearing this, Wang Xuan Tiangong immediately looked towards the Mother Earth.


    They don''t even know the conditions for complete integration.


    "Sorry, this is the information that the old man has just found. The old man thought you knew it. Your Majesty already knows it!"


    Our Lady of the Earth apologized with a trace.


    "Up to a certain number of times, that is to say, as long as I accelerate the collision, I can make them completely merge!"


    Ye Fan immediately found the key point.


    To get the light array, what is needed is the perfect collision between the Nine Great Universe and the Supreme French Power, so Ye Fan has never accelerated the collision.


    "Swipe..."


    After finding a way, Ye Fan began to urge the two forces with all his strength.


    The emergence of the light array began to slow down, but the fusion of the two forces rapidly intensified.


    "Boy, this will only make you die faster!"


    Seeing this scene, Xie Yuan couldn''t help but sneered.


    Originally, with the emergence of the light array, Ye Fan could at least last a while.


    However, the appearance of the large array of light at this moment was slowed down due to the accelerated fusion of the two forces, which further weakened Ye Fan''s protection.


    Ye Fan was silent when he heard this.


    He understands the consequences, but this is his only way at the moment.


    Only by thoroughly stimulating the power of the collision between heaven and earth can there be hope of victory.


    "There should be nothing wrong with your method!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan was so adventurous, Wang Xuantiangong felt a little ignorant and confirmed to the Mother Earth.


    "The old man can''t read it wrong, this is the information recorded by the Holy Lord himself!"


    Our Lady of the Earth nodded her head, her hands clasped tightly at this moment, her heart was also very nervous.


    "Swipe..."


    Following Ye Fan''s move, the large array of light began to fail, and the power of the two heavenly realms quickly approached Ye Fan, and in the blink of an eye they had come within a range of less than one meter in front of Ye Fan.


    The enormous power contained in the power of the heavens has already directly affected Ye Fan, making Ye Fan frown.


    "Boy, this time, see who else can help you!"


    Xie Yuan watched this scene, gritted his teeth.


    "This time, I will rely on myself!"


    Ye Fan gradually raised his head, his eyes widened, and his eyes were bloodshot.


    At this moment, Ye Fan seemed to have fallen into a hysterical violent state.


    With the emergence of this scene, the collision between the universe and the universe continued to intensify, and a total of 18 forces blended rapidly, as if to merge into one.


    "Boy, even if you try your best, it''s useless!"


    Seeing this scene, Xie Yuan frowned slightly, and at the same time speaking, just like Ye Fan, it spurred the power of the sky more violently.


    This action showed his lack of confidence, for fear that Ye Fan would really succeed.


    "Puff puff����"


    The light array quickly broke through, and the power of the two heavenly realms was already close at hand to Ye Fan.


    But in Ye Fan''s eyes, there was no power in the heavens, and there was only madness and belief.


    "boom!"


    Under Ye Fan''s desperate actions, the rapidly rotating 18 forces finally made a loud noise.


    A huge beam of light is centered on the place where the universe collided, rippling towards the outside.


    In this ray of light, all power disappeared, and even the power of the evil source''s heaven realm was greatly impacted.


    "Chichichichi..."


    The final force formed by the collision between the universe and the universe caused the power of the sky to dissipate.


    The power of the heaven within a kilometer of Ye Fan was directly destroyed by this strong light.


    "what����"


    The evil source in the distance felt this scene, and anger and surprise appeared in his eyes.


    He didn''t expect that Ye Fan''s life-defying behavior would actually succeed in the end.


    "Wow..."


    A huge light source stronger than the sun stood proudly in front of Ye Fan at this moment. The diameter of the light source was extremely terrifying, almost covering the entire audience.


    This light source is formed by the fusion of the nine great universes and the heaven and earth supreme French, and it gives Ye Fan an extremely strong sense of familiarity.


    When they first explored the gloomy void, they found the same light source, and they recognized it as the core power of the heavenly formation.


    The light source at this moment is exactly the same as the core power previously seen.


    Countless large arrays of light are spontaneously born around the light source, becoming more and more dense.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, this light source had completely protected Ye Fan.


    Layers of light arrays and light sources have become Ye Fan''s most powerful shield.

 Chapter 3693： Mitian Array (3)

    "Success...successful, great, the heavenly formation will appear soon!"


    Looking at this huge light source, Wang Xuan Tiangong and others were all excited, and at this moment they were extremely excited.


    This light source is the power that exerts the core of the Heavenly Array.


    "Damn it!"


    Xie Yuan looked at the power of most of the heavens that he had been destroyed, and couldn''t help but cursed inwardly.


    He still remembered the light source produced after the collision of the universe.


    It was precisely this light source that the Nine Heavens Lord defeated him.


    When the light source appears, it is not far from the formation of the heavenly formation.


    "The deity must not let you succeed, the demons change!"


    Xie Yuan gritted his teeth and his body changed again.


    I saw its two bodies suddenly transformed into endless monsters at this moment.


    The strength of these monsters all surpassed the original giant pythons, and they were roaring endlessly at this moment.


    "This... this evil source actually has the ability to transform, and the thing that transforms is so powerful!"


    This scene shocked everyone again.


    They once again experienced the terrible aspects of the evil source.


    In front of the thousands of monsters after the illusion, the spear of extinction and the **** of ghost arrow that Xie Yuan originally used were not worth mentioning.


    The monster at this moment, covering the sky and covering the sun, symbolizes the vast and endless power of the evil source.


    "kill!"


    At this moment, a huge ghost gradually appeared behind thousands of monsters, and there was a roar that was the soul of the evil source.


    Although the monsters appeared, their essence was lifeless, because they were purely transformed by the power of the evil source.


    The soul of the evil source controls them and gives them the ability to act.


    With the fall of this roar, thousands of monsters madly flew towards Ye Fan.


    "Xieyuan, at this time, wanting to kill me, it''s not as simple as this!"


    Facing this scene, Ye Fan looked calm at this moment, as before, mobilizing the large array of light as a barrier.


    At this moment, because of the appearance of the light source, the number of large arrays of light was ten times as much as before, and Ye Fan had sufficient grasp of the impact of thousands of monsters.


    "Boom!"


    Thousands of monsters rushed into the large array of light in the blink of an eye, and stopped instantly like a flying insect entering a spider web.


    However, due to the large number of monsters, Ye Fan''s large array of light was broken extremely fast, far exceeding the time when he had resisted the power of the heavens.


    "This evil source can actually have the upper hand!"


    Seeing the rays of light continue to shatter, there is a trace of fear in everyone''s eyes.


    Although Ye Fan obtained the core power of the universe collision, he was still not an opponent of the evil source, and he could only barely block it.


    With the core strength, Ye Fan will not be in danger of life in a short time.


    "Boy, you can''t last long!"


    Xie Yuan''s soul is extremely large, occupying half of the void at this moment, and is emitting a cold smile.


    "Xie Yuan, die!"


    Just as Ye Fan was suppressed, Xiao Di who was on the side suddenly spoke, calling out a soul power to attack the soul of the evil source.


    "brush����"


    Xiao Di''s spirit power turned into a great road, and this moment directly penetrated to the evil source.


    This technique is Xiao Di''s best spirit road.


    Linglu''s impact on the soul is extremely strong.


    "Ant, also trying to hurt the foundation of the deity?"


    For the threat to the soul, Xie Yuan attached great importance to it at this moment, a trace of anger appeared on his face, and a bright light suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    This strong light is not the power of the evil source''s heaven, but the power of its soul.


    "puff����"


    The originally strong spiritual path was completely vulnerable to the power of the soul of the evil source, and it was penetrated in an instant.


    "how is this possible?"


    Looking at this scene, Xiao Di was taken aback, a little unbelievable.


    He is confident that Linglu can pose a threat to any strong man, including Ye Fan.


    The soul of the evil source is exposed, and it is even more likely to be hurt.


    However, the result was easily broken by the evil source.


    "brush����"


    When Xiao Di was surprised, the remaining soul power of the evil source continued to strangle Xiao Di.


    "puff����"


    There was a sharp pain in Xiao Di''s soul, he was already hit by the soul power of the evil source, and he was completely in a state of serious injury.


    "He is too strong, no matter his soul or external force, he is invulnerable!"


    Xiao Di let out a sigh, full of powerlessness.


    At this moment, he has tried his best.


    "God of War? Really ridiculous!"


    Xie Yuan slowly shook his head, and once again ordered thousands of monsters to continue to attack Ye Fan with all his strength.


    Thousands of Monster Beasts'' offense was effective, once again threatening Ye Fan.


    "My deity, how can we truly open the Heavenly Array?"


    Seeing Xiao Di''s defeat, a trace of anxiety appeared on Ye Fan''s face and asked.


    After the light source was formed, Ye Fan went through a certain buffer period. At this moment, the buffer time has passed, and the next step can be started.


    "Your Majesty, you only need to do your best to stimulate the power of the universe collision, and then leave it to us!"


    Twelve Tiangong was actually already preparing, and replied slowly at this moment.


    "it is good!"


    Ye Fan nodded his head again, with hope in his eyes.


    "The way of heaven, all the ways to heaven!"


    The Twelve Heavenly Gong roared at this moment, as if to use a brand new power.


    "brush����"


    However, what appeared in the palm of the Twelve Heavenly Lord was still the original Heaven and Earth Supreme French, but at this moment they did not give the French to Ye Fan, but controlled them alone.


    "Old guys, it''s up to us now!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong and others looked at each other and poured all their strength into the French in front of them.


    "Swipe..."


    After the Twelve Dao French gained sufficient strength, it suddenly expanded tenfold, and flew into the sky above many gods.


    "Boom!"


    Hearing only a thunderous loud noise, the twelve French lines were completely integrated and transformed into nine light groups again.


    "It turns out that you have also understood the true power of Tiandi Supreme French!"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan whispered to himself.


    In terms of the degree of control over Tiandi Supreme French, Twelve Heavens is far beyond him.


    "I will be in charge of Heaven and Earth Sovereign French, and both are part of the formation. Naturally, I have to understand these forces!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong replied, and at the same time, he controlled a light group to Ye Fan''s side.


    "Swipe..."


    The other eight gods also controlled the remaining light clusters into the light array.


    The remaining three gods guarded the outside, stopping to watch.


    "this is����"


    Ye Fan didn''t understand what the Twelve Heavens did, but he could feel some doorways from the light source.


    After the nine gods controlled the light group and came to him, the central light source suddenly had a certain connection with the light group.


    "Swipe..."


    The nine light clusters condensed by the twelve days of heaven began to spontaneously revolve around the central light source, as if there was some kind of force pulling it.


    Seeing that the light group had entered a normal trajectory, the Twelve Tiangong was relieved at this moment. Their mission was finally completed at this moment.

 Chapter 3694： Mitian Array (4)

    "Your Majesty, this is the central axis, which can release your core power more!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong noticed Ye Fan''s confused gaze, and he explained.


    "Unexpectedly, you really have the ability to condense the center axis core!"


    Xieyuan''s gloomy voice followed right now, and finally became impatient.


    "The central axis!"


    Hearing this word, Ye Fan frowned slightly, still a little puzzled.


    However, the next scene immediately solved Ye Fan''s doubts.


    The nine light groups orbiting the center core force seemed to have absorbed enough power from the center to suddenly burst out of abnormal changes.


    "Swipe!"


    I saw a large array of dense light starting from around the nine light clusters, spreading towards the further area.


    In an instant, the number of large arrays of light increased exponentially.


    "Chichichichi..."


    Not only did the number of light arrays increase, their power also skyrocketed with the appearance of the central axis core, directly knocking back thousands of monsters.


    Under excited observation, Ye Fan also discovered a special change.


    The large array of light generated by the central axis does not blindly diffuse outwards, but gradually develops upwards, forming a certain shape.


    When the generation speed of the light array at the center of the axis slowed down, Ye Fan discovered that the light array around him had formed a hemisphere.


    Each light group is the core, and Ye Fan has become the core of the nine light groups, which is the core of the core.


    When the hemisphere emerged, Ye Fan only felt that he had mastered infinite power, and what he had to do became simple. He only needs to activate the core light source to provide power to the surrounding light array.


    "Asshole!"


    At the same time as the hemisphere emerged, the evil source''s rants began to emerge continuously, only because his attacks began to lose their effect.


    Thousands of monsters could not hurt Ye Fan at all, and he had already fallen into the hemispherical interior invisibly. To put it bluntly, he had entered the scope of the rudimentary formation of the sky.


    Countless large arrays of light blocked the evil source''s escape at this moment.


    "Boy, this deity will never lose twice in the same thing!"


    The evil source snarled frantically, and suddenly took back thousands of monsters.


    "brush����"


    Thousands of monsters all turned into white light, and flocked to the huge soul behind the evil source.


    This action can help the evil source to escape from the scope of the Heavenly Array, and it can also make its soul directly possess a physical body and become stronger.


    "Roar����"


    As the infinite power returned to the soul, the soul of the evil source began to change, turning into a huge lizard.


    "Is this the essence of the evil source?"


    Looking at this ugly and terrifying lizard monster, everyone frowned.


    The evil source vomited the letter, and its letter seemed to have the ability to corrode. Every time he vomit, the void in front of him could melt.


    At the same time, the claws of the evil source can easily tear the void.


    The power possessed by the body is at least several times that of the human body.


    "Xie Yuan, you finally showed your strongest form, but it''s too late!"


    Ye Fan sneered when he saw the evil source transformed into the giant lizard monster, and rushed towards the evil source at this moment.


    "Wow..."


    As Ye Fan moved, the embryonic form of the entire Heavenly Array also moved, and countless large arrays of light shrouded toward the evil source.


    "Break to the deity!"


    Xie Yuan kept roaring in his mouth, and at the same time he raised his giant claws and drew towards the light array.


    "Swipe..."


    Every swing of the Evil Source Giant Claw seemed to pass by a meteor, with infinite power.


    Thousands of light arrays were broken by the huge claws of the evil source, but more light arrays followed.


    Gradually, Xie Yuan''s body was shrouded in a large array of light and fell into a muddy struggle.


    "Ye Fan, I will help you!"


    Seeing this scene, Dao Tong on the side finally spoke, because the time was ripe.


    "brush!"


    With the sound of the fairy tale falling, the beam of light that originally appeared once again showed off at this moment, all pouring into Ye Fan''s body.


    This beam of light represents the full power of Tao Tong at this moment, and is its last help.


    The huge heavenly aura was enough to moisturize everything, and immediately made Ye Fan''s complexion reddening as the core of the big formation.


    "Wow..."


    The core of the light source closely related to Ye Fan began to expand at this moment, becoming bigger and bigger, and the light on it was also dazzling a lot.


    "Swipe..."


    All the forces within the entire formation seemed to be reborn with the enhancement of the light source core. The central axis core was the first to be strengthened, and then numerous light arrays were born.


    The power of all light arrays has also been improved as it should be.


    Ye Fan''s promotion led to the enhancement of the entire formation.


    With the help of Heaven, the rudiment of this heavenly formation became complete directly.


    The large array of light that increased once again continued to spread upward, already giving birth to a spherical appearance.


    As for Xie Yuan, at this moment, he was sinking into this spherical formation, still destroying the light array crazily.


    It''s a pity that there are so many large arrays of light that it can''t be quenched.


    "Evil Origin, the feeling of being restrained, isn''t it uncomfortable!"


    Ye Fan looked at the constantly struggling evil source, slowly speaking.


    "Human Emperor, with this level of strength, you still can''t hold the deity!"


    Xie Yuan snorted coldly. Even though he was trapped, he was not the same as Jedi.


    "Dark atom, burst!"


    Xie Yuan roared, suddenly spit out a black light spot from his mouth.


    After spitting out this black light spot, Xie Yuan''s body shrank a hundred times in an instant, as if his body was severely injured.


    This black light spot is like a black hole, rippling with endless darkness.


    Ye Fan looked at this black light spot, and a special look suddenly appeared in his pupils.


    At this moment, he seemed to see the formation of the gloomy void and the terrible power that the darkness gave birth to.


    "Human Sovereign, it''s a pity, you still lack your last strength, everything will end!"


    The evil source slowly spoke, and the released dark atoms were exploding, and at the same time his body also rushed towards the remaining gap above the formation with the help of darkness.


    The darkness is rippling around, swallowing everything quickly, and the strong light possessed by the large array of light fades in the darkness.


    This is the power that the evil source is overbearing to the extreme, and even possesses the power to directly obliterate the entire void.


    Under this force, the evil source can not only rush out of the Heavenly Array, but also directly destroy the Heavenly Array and eliminate Ye Fan and others.


    "The Six Nations Army, help me!"


    Ye Fan didn''t talk about the evil source at this moment, and at the same time the dark atom exploded, he already shouted out loud.


    The last force mentioned by the evil source is particularly important. Without it, the Heavenly Array would not be able to truly take shape, and at the same time, it would not be able to release real power to restrain the dark atoms.


    At the beginning, Ye Fan''s mother contributed this last strength, but now Ye Fan needs to rely on the 30,000 powerful soldiers of the six race army.

 Chapter 3695： Mitian Array (5)

    "Quickly inject your power into the core of the center to help improve the formation!"


    After Ye Fan''s words, Twelve Tiangong shouted in unison at this moment, sending out detailed instructions.


    "Yes����"


    The six tribe armies have never joined the battle with the alien armies, just to wait for this moment, and this time they answer in unison.


    "Wow..."


    The six powerhouses who had been preparing for a long time all gathered a strong force and shot into the most central light source.


    "Swipe..."


    The central light source of the entire Heavenly Array became flickering as it received power again.


    Ye Fan only felt that a steady stream of power poured into the formation again, causing the destroyed light array to regenerate.


    "With these people, you also want to set up a heavenly formation?"


    Perceiving the action of the six powerful people, Xie Yuan suddenly sneered, disdain in his heart.


    At the same time, he already has the power to oppose the central light source.


    A black ball of light is now in the position where he had stood.


    This light cluster evolved from the black atoms he released, and contained almost infinite dark aura.


    Although located inside the Heavenly Array, the black atoms have penetrated into the void outside.


    The external void of Qianlong Tianyu began to change towards the gloomy void at this moment.


    "Suppress me!"


    As the actual controller of the Heavenly Array at this moment, Ye Fan naturally understood the horror of this black light group and regarded it as the number one enemy.


    The evil source was exhausted in order to display this black light group. Ye Fan would naturally leave the evil source behind as long as he broke the light group.


    If not, the black light group will not only help the evil source escape the range of the big formation, but will also destroy the entire heavenly formation.


    "boom!"


    Accompanied by Ye Fan''s violent drink, the central core in front of him immediately exploded with infinite power, turning into a very thick beam of light, lasing towards the black light group.


    "Swipe..."


    At the same time, countless large arrays of light began to converge at this moment, strangling towards the black light group in the center.


    The crazy operation of the Heavenly Array requires huge power as support, and the six powerhouses who are inputting power for the Heavenly Array have become the key to the burst of power of the Heavenly Array.


    Only if they can support the explosion of the follow-up power of the Heavenly Array, can they defeat the black light group.


    "Chichichichi..."


    In the heavenly formation, countless bright lights blasted on the black light group, and the black light group at this moment seemed to be a giant beast, still raging with its teeth and claws.


    As soon as the strong light of the large array of light touches the black group, it will dim. The only thing that can bring some influence to the black group is the huge beam of light emitted from the center of Ye Fan.


    However, at this moment, this beam of light can only prevent the dark power of the black group from spreading outward, and cannot really destroy the black group.


    "Quack, the emperor, the deity has said long ago that it is impossible to master the heavenly formation with you people!"


    Seeing that the ultimate power he released was standing in an invincible place, Xie Yuan burst into laughter.


    At this moment, even though he had entered a weak state, he had already come to the top of the gap in the Heavenly Array.


    As long as the black group exists, the evil source can quickly escape the area of ??the Heavenly Array, even without even having to escape, using the power of the dark atom to directly kill Ye Fan and others.


    "Your Majesty, we must thoroughly motivate the Heavenly Array, only in this way can we wipe out this dark power!"


    Twelve Tiangong was anxious to speak at this moment.


    "I understand, but the six tribe armies have given me help, and their strength seems to be insufficient..."


    There was a trace of depression on Ye Fan''s face, and the thing he worried most still happened.


    What the evil source said is not a lie.


    If the army of the six races had only exerted enough power, it would inevitably make the Heavenly Array undergo a transformation like the power of the heavens injected, and its strength would skyrocket instantly.


    It is only this moment when the true formation of the heavenly formation takes shape.


    It is a pity that the power of the Six Races Army only strengthened Ye Fan''s central core, and did not usher in the final transformation.


    The formation of the sky is still difficult to form at this moment.


    "Your Majesty, there is only one remedy now, otherwise we will lose!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong suddenly spoke at this moment.


    "What way, come quickly!"


    Ye Fan asked immediately.


    "This method may bring harm to the six tribe army or even more powerful people!"


    With embarrassment and entanglement on Wang Xuan Tiangong''s face, he was in torment.


    "Wang Xuan Tiangong, it''s already time to wait, and I still want to do so much. If we don''t solve the dark atom, we will all be buried in it and be hurt. It''s better than death directly!"


    Xiao Di urged at this moment, and seemed very anxious.


    "Yes, we have prepared so much, we don''t want to just accept our fate."


    The six powerhouses expressed their opinions.


    "We can reverse the central axis so that the Heavenly Array can directly absorb power from the outside world until it is fully formed, but... this method may not only bring about heavy injuries, but also death!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong finally explained at this moment.


    "what?"


    Hearing this, the audience was shocked.


    The central axis is reversed, and an extremely tragic scene is bound to happen.


    "After the central axis is reversed, everything will become uncontrollable, and the danger you face will be greater than ours!"


    Tiangong Lin Xuan added at this moment.


    "Wang Xuan Tiangong, you... are you sure that this will finally make the Heavenly Array take shape?"


    The Mother of the Earth had a look of astonishment on her face. She had not found such information in the records of the Nine Heavens Lord.


    "Our Lady of the Earth, this method is the method of shattering inherent in the Heavenly Array. Even the Holy Lord had not studied it at the beginning, but I was worried that something might change, so I specially studied this method!"


    Wang Xuantian explained with a sincere speech.


    "Wang Xuan Tiangong, stop talking nonsense, do it, no matter how dangerous you face, it is better than dying in the hands of a different kind!"


    Xiao Di gritted his teeth and urged.


    "Your Majesty, come and order!"


    After hearing this, Wang Xuan Tiangong gradually looked towards Ye Fan at the center.


    Since he said this method, Ye Fan has been silent.


    After feeling the gaze of Wang Xuan Tiangong and others, Ye Fan finally moved and nodded slowly.


    "Quickly reverse the core of the central axis and absorb power!"


    After receiving Ye Fan''s instruction, Wang Xuan Tiangong immediately uttered a shout.


    "Swipe..."


    The nine light clusters they had previously controlled were all rotating in opposite directions at this moment.


    "Boom!"


    With the abnormal changes in the central axis, the Heavenly Array began to tremble violently.


    "Wow..."


    A huge suction suddenly emerged from the embryonic form of the Heavenly Array, and it was spreading towards the outside world.


    Xiao Di and the others were in front, bear the brunt, and were immediately covered by suction.

 Chapter 3696： Mitian Array (6)

    At the moment when they were covered by suction, the faces of Xiao Di and the others all showed hideous faces, as if they were enduring some kind of intense pain.


    At the same time, the remaining power in their bodies was forcibly extracted by the powerful suction, which caused the bodies of Xiao Di and the others to twitch violently, and their complexions almost turned pale in an instant.


    "This����"


    Watching this scene, a trace of fear appeared in the eyes of the six tribesmen.


    In the state shown by Xiao Di and the others, the suction power that penetrated the Heavenly Array was even more terrifying than they thought.


    However, at this moment, the center axis core has not reversed, the suction has emerged, even if they want to go back, it is too late.


    Everyone was in pain one after another, and the power in the body was quickly drawn away.


    Seeing the pain that everyone showed, Wang Xuan Tiangong and others all turned their heads and couldn''t bear to look directly.


    As for Ye Fan, his eyes were red at this moment, and he subconsciously squeezed his fists.


    In order to be able to deal with the evil source, mankind has paid too much, or even paid all of it.


    "what����"


    As the area covered by the suction became larger and larger, one after another screams began to spread into the void.


    After all, not everyone can be as strong as Xiao Di.


    At the same time, people of different strengths experience different pains.


    The suction that emerged after the reversal of the Heavenly Array treats everyone equally, and those with a lower level are even more miserable.


    Most of the ancient sages among the six tribes were not only drained of their cultivation base, but also bleeding from the seven orifices, and even more directly broke their bodies.


    But the pain was pain, and no one backed down.


    With the thousands of suction covering the entire six tribes army, thousands of bright lights appeared around the heavenly formation.


    These strong lights are gradually pouring into the most central light source.


    The power of the concentrated light is ten times as much as that given by the army of the six races just now.


    The suction that surged from the Heavenly Array not only absorbed the pure cultivation base, but also the potential of these powerhouses in the future.


    For the strong who can survive the suction, it will be difficult to recover in the future.


    "Boom!"


    The injection of nearly ten times the strength finally caused some fundamental changes in the Heavenly Array.


    The light group in front of Ye Fan burst into full bloom at this moment, and it was even more dense like a fireball, burning crazily.


    "Chichichichi..."


    The darkness projected by the dark atoms was finally greatly suppressed at this moment.


    "Unexpectedly, there is such a way!"


    The evil source who was still avoiding the light array and escaping towards the periphery felt this scene, and his heart became heavy.


    The Heavenly Array is gradually releasing its true power.


    The original evil source was defeated by this force.


    "Human King, you humans are really willing to go out, but the deity will never fall twice in the same place. Today, we will die!"


    Seeing the power of the Heavenly Array became stronger and stronger, Xie Yuan suddenly stopped at this moment and let out a roar:


    "Dark atom, explode to the deity!"


    "Wow..."


    With the fall of the evil source''s words, the darkest atom in the center also surged like a flame at this moment, and its power rose, and at the same time it began to spread rapidly toward the surroundings, as if to swallow everything.


    However, as it spread, the central area of ??the dark atoms began to dissipate, and all forces were pushed to the outside.


    In order to destroy the Heavenly Array, Xie Yuan completely gave up the power of the dark atom at this moment.


    "Xie Yuan, I will never let them get hurt in vain, kill me!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes were splitting at this moment, raising his arms and striking forward together.


    "Wow..."


    In an instant, in the sky-filled array, countless large arrays of light continued to emerge like flowers suddenly blooming.


    In the center of these large arrays of light, a strong light like a flame runs through, and finally shoots towards the final burst of dark atoms.


    This flame-like strong light is formed by a large array of thousands of rays, symbolizing the core strength of the entire heavenly array.


    Under this strong light, all darkness could not exist and turned into nothingness.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the final power of the dark atom was hit by the strong light, and it was immediately destroyed and dissipated.


    "not good����"


    Feeling this scene, Xie Yuan''s heart sank, and a hint of fear appeared in his eyes for the first time.


    "brush����"


    Xie Yuan speeded up his forward pace, and at this moment he could no longer avoid those large arrays of light.


    "Chichichichi..."


    Bloody wounds continued to appear on Xie Yuan''s body, and white smoke appeared.


    However, at this moment Xie Yuan completely ignored the pain and broke through upward like crazy.


    Once trapped by the Heavenly Array, he will face great trouble again.


    "Xie Yuan, stay here!"


    After releasing the strong light, Ye Fan seemed to become extremely tired at this moment, with heavy eyelids, but still standing, waving his hands gradually.


    "Swipe..."


    The large array of light that bloomed like a flower quickly spread to the last position, and the gap above was quickly filled under Xie Yuan''s eyelids.


    "Do not����"


    Seeing this scene, Xie Yuan suddenly let out a desperate roar, and his body collided forward regardless of his intention, trying to break the gap that had been filled.


    "Chichichichi..."


    However, Xie Yuan''s move not only failed to break through the gap, but also added more injuries to himself.


    "brush����"


    As the internal threat was eliminated and the last gap was filled, the Heavenly Array was completely formed, the huge suction began to recede, and a faint halo appeared on the periphery of the Array.


    The inside of these halos was filled with strong light like lightning.


    Anyone who wants to break through the Heavenly Array will face the barriers of these halos.


    And what the halo possesses is the power of all the large arrays of light in the entire Heavenly Array.


    After the formation of the heavenly formation, it becomes almost impossible to escape.


    What''s more special is that there is no longer a large array of light inside the Heavenly Array, except for the most central core light source, the surrounding area is completely vacuumed.


    The root of the Heavenly Array is not killing, but suppression.


    In this vacuum zone, the evil source could not receive any power supplement, and even his own injuries could not be recovered.


    "Xie Yuan, you should be more familiar with this place than I am!"


    Ye Fan gradually appeared inside the central light source, looking at the evil source below from a height at this moment.


    "Human Emperor, you are less proud, you can''t kill the deity!"


    Xie Yuan looked up at Ye Fan and gritted his teeth.


    "I understand, but I at least beat you, no, it should be all of us!"


    Ye Fan''s expression was indifferent, and he slowly spoke.


    Hearing this, Xie Yuan fell silent for a while, with a hint of yin glow in his eyes.

 Chapter 3697： Preparation after the war

    "I...we succeeded?"


    The outside world was empty, everyone gradually reacted from shock and began to cheer late.


    In front of them, the already formed skyrocketing formation gradually dissipated, leaving the most central dazzling light alone.


    This huge group of light sources became the only force left by the war just now.


    "Where did the Heavenly Array go?"


    Lingxin looked at this light source with a stunned look.


    The reason for this inquiry was mainly worried about Ye Fan.


    As the performer of the Heavenly Formation, Ye Fan is still in the formation, as are Wang Xuan Tiangong and others.


    "Miss Lingxin, after the formation of the heavenly formation, it will merge into the void, and soon the most central light source will also dim. By then, no one except the caster will be able to spot it!"


    A **** in the outside world gradually explained.


    "You mean that the Heavenly Array will completely disappear in front of us, what about Brother Fan?"


    Ye Mu was shocked when he heard it, and asked immediately.


    "It''s not disappearing, but hiding. Your Majesty, as the core of the battle, will do nothing, just..."


    A Tiangong made a correction, with a hint of embarrassment.


    "Just what? Make it clear!"


    Hearing this, the joy on Lingxin and Ye Mu''s faces disappeared.


    Although the evil source has been suppressed by the Heavenly Array, the result is not perfect.


    "Your Majesty is very likely to be the same as the original Nine Heavens Lord, and will always stay in the Heavenly Array!"


    The Tiangong''s eyes were heavy, and he slowly said with emotion.


    "Always stay in the formation!"


    Upon hearing this, both Lingxin and Ye Mu were shocked.


    "Although Brother Fan defeated the evil source, he also caught up with himself!"


    Ye Mu''s face was full of sadness.


    "General Ye Mu, the most important ability of this Heavenly Array is suppression. If you want to suppress the evil source all the time, you must have the presence of a caster. In addition to your Majesty, Wang Xuan Tiangong and others will also stay inside the Heavenly Array!"


    The three gods who stayed outside are now telling Lingxin and others about the follow-up in detail.


    "Then... when will they come out?"


    Lingxin''s mood is extremely bad, and at this moment he can only look for ethereal hope and sustenance.


    Ye Fan''s move was the only way to save the void at the moment.


    "There are only two possibilities. The first is that the evil source died in the formation. Your Majesty can naturally withdraw from the formation and come back to the outside world. The second is that the evil source escapes, just like this time, but the evil source can escape. Regain freedom, but there will be more dangers too!"


    A Tiangong can understand the thoughts of Lingxin and others at this moment, so he explained in detail.


    "The evil source died in the formation, is it possible?"


    Ye Mu asked immediately, seeing it as hope.


    Hearing this, the three gods looked at each other and shook their heads gradually.


    "Why? Isn''t it possible at all?"


    Ye Mu''s complexion sank and asked.


    "General Ye Mu, we understand your feelings, but I have already said that the Heavenly Formation is a suppression of the Great Formation. After the formation of the Great Formation, there will be no internal power in it, and the evil source will not be harmed or harmed. If you gain strength, you will only be trapped and die in the big formation forever!"


    A Tiangong explained patiently.


    "This time you reversed the central axis core, will it have a different effect?"


    Ye Mu was still arguing, trying to get a glimmer of hope.


    "We are not very clear about this. I also hope that His Majesty, Wang Xuan and others can come back!"


    The three gods slowly shook their heads and said with expectation.


    "Then you should continue to study the Heavenly Array and find a way to bring them out!"


    Ye Mu urged immediately.


    "This����"


    When the three gods heard this, they all appeared embarrassed.


    It is not easy to be able to display the Heavenly Formation, and to study the method Ye Fan said is completely whimsical.


    "Well, Xiaomu, let''s solve the matter before you now!"


    Lingxin''s words interrupted Ye Mu who was still chattering.


    Hearing this, Ye Mu finally stopped talking and stood in front of Lingxin.


    "Xiao Mu, you lead a part of the Red Flame officers to guard the six tribesmen and send them back to the Qianlong Tianyu safely. The rest of you will follow me to chase and kill the alien army. This evil source has been suppressed, and we have wiped them out. The best chance!"


    Lingxin looked at Ye Mu and immediately gave an order.


    "Sister Lingxin, you must have experienced the battle of the eight heavens. Why don''t you **** the army of the six races, let me chase and kill the alien army!"


    Ye Mu looked at Lingxin''s haggard complexion, and immediately suggested.


    Lingxin was originally responsible for the safety of the Eight Great Horizons, but now he has to take care of the Ganlong Cosmos, and he will inevitably suffer from fatigue.


    "No, there are not many alien forces facing the Eight Great Horizons this time. Liu Qing''s ancient Xuan army can cope with it, so I will come here. Let my people chase and kill, my Xian Xuan army. A large number can form a trend of encirclement!"


    Lingxin shook his head and said firmly at this moment.


    "Okay, then I will help you after I **** them, sister Lingxin, you must be careful!"


    Hearing this, Ye Mu finally nodded and agreed.


    "Brother Xiao Di, you have paid too much this time, I will send you back to Qianlong Tianyu to cultivate!"


    After arriving in front of Xiao Di and the others, Ye Mu said simply.


    "Thank you!"


    Xiao Di looked pale and nodded slightly towards Ye Mu.


    "Ye Fan, when I recover, I will see you again!"


    After agreeing to Ye Mu, Xiao Di didn''t leave immediately, but looked up at the huge light source not far away, and whispered to himself.


    "The generals will follow the order and immediately chase and kill the heterogeneous army, leaving no one behind!"


    Seeing Ye Mu''s departure, Lingxin immediately gave orders to everyone in the void.


    "Yes!"


    In the void, in addition to the six tribe army, many soldiers all responded in unison, very cooperative.


    In the eyes of everyone, Lingxin is not only the leader of the Xianxuan army, but also Ye Fan''s woman. When Ye Fan is not there, Lingxin has this ability to dominate the overall situation.


    "You, immediately go down to send the news to Liu Qing, let him send the ancient Xuan army to cooperate with us, this time we will wipe out all the heterogeneous army in the entire void!"


    Lingxin assigned a confidant and immediately commanded.


    "Yes!"


    After listening, the man returned directly to the Qianlong Tianyu.


    "Three gods, I will send a team to guard this place with you!"


    Lingxin immediately looked at the three heavenly justices.


    "Well, we will be optimistic about this place, and will never make any mistakes in the Great Array!"


    The three gods nodded, it is still necessary to guard the heavenly formation at this moment.


    They were not afraid of the destruction of the Heavenly Array, but they were afraid that it would disappear completely. Once so, it would be difficult for anyone in the void to find the whereabouts of Ye Fan and others.


    Therefore, the three gods are constantly staring at the changes in the Heavenly Array.


    After hearing the assurance of the three gods, Lingxin finally let go, led the human army into the vast void, and began to encircle and suppress the alien army.

 Chapter 3698： New conditions

    At the time when the outside world marched with great fanfare, Ye Fan, who was in the Heavenly Array, did not know this.


    At this moment, he is still in confrontation with the evil source.


    After the formation of the Heavenly Array, Ye Fan''s power gradually decreased. At this moment, he could not harm the evil source, and the evil source could not harm him either.


    It is not so much that the Heavenly Array suppressed the evil source, it is better to say that the Heavenly Array suppressed everything in the array.


    When the Heavenly Array was formed, Ye Fan also observed the nine central axis cores, but found that all the central axis cores had become dim.


    The real Heavenly Array is completely different from its original appearance.


    This place is completely transformed into an invisible cage, as if putting people in a brand new world.


    Wang Xuan Tiangong and others also fell asleep because of the dimness of the nine central axis cores.


    "Human Sovereign, you are as stupid as the Nine Heavens Lord at the beginning, you will only think of such a **** way to deal with the deity!"


    After a brief silence, Xie Yuan finally accepted the current situation and spoke lightly.


    "There is a saying that Da Zhi Ruo stupid, maybe it is not we are stupid, but you are too arrogant, this time victory, it is still us!"


    Ye Fan gradually opened his eyes and said faintly.


    In order to destroy the last dark atom, he, like the evil source, entered a weak state.


    "Really? Are you willing to stay here forever with the deity?"


    Xie Yuan was a little funny, and suddenly asked.


    "The Nine Heavens Lord could do it back then, and I can do it too!"


    Ye Fan was a little puzzled about Xie Yuan''s question, and immediately expressed his opinion.


    Now that he chose to use the Heavenly Array, Ye Fan was already ready for everything.


    "No, you are different from the Nine Heavens Lord, your destiny is very different!"


    Xie Yuan immediately shook his head, and said very firmly.


    "I am the descendant of the Nine Heavens Lord, what is the difference?"


    Ye Fan was still puzzled.


    "Human Emperor, you still don��t understand the original nine-day holy lord. The reason why he was able to suppress the deity for so long was not because of how powerful the Heavenly Array was, but because he didn��t care about him. There were only sentient beings in his heart, even though he was dying. Before, he was still struggling to find a way to kill the deity!"


    Xie Yuan suddenly sighed at this moment, and for the first time appeared serious.


    "I am not as great as the Nine Heavens Lord, but I also have enough reasons to deal with you and kill you!"


    Ye Fan simply said.


    "You have concerns, you have relatives and friends, confidantes, can you really be like the Nine Heavens Lord, spending countless hours here?"


    Evil Source asked sharply.


    "If this can bring them peace, I can do it!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes trembled slightly, and gradually gritted his teeth.


    The bitterness of lovesickness is really uncomfortable, but Ye Fan has no choice.


    "Then what about the monster blood jewel on your body? What it gives you should be an extraordinary destiny and life, should you give it up too?"


    Xie Yuan seemed to have expected Ye Fan''s answer, and immediately asked.


    Hearing this sharper question, Ye Fan suddenly trembled.


    Just as the evil source said, if you keep guarding in the Heavenly Array, Ye Fan''s demon blood pendant will also be silent.


    "This thing did give me infinite miracles, but there are also many disasters, because of it, I am actually ashamed of the Nine Heavens Lord, ashamed of the entire void, if it is silent..."


    Ye Fan fell into deep thought, slowly speaking.


    "Ignorance, you don''t even know what it means. No one can let it quiet. If you have this idea, you will be ashamed of more people and things!"


    A trace of anger appeared in Xie Yuan''s eyes, and he shouted immediately.


    "Xie Yuan, you and I have already reached this time, so there should be no need to hide it. Tell me about this blood pendant. Why do you have to get it?"


    Ye Fan''s eyes flickered, and he asked suddenly.


    Let him give up the blood wear, he is really reluctant.


    This time, he was already attracted by the blood wear, not only because it allowed Ye Fan to find his mother.


    "This thing doesn''t belong here, and you won''t understand it unless you can walk to that place!"


    Xie Yuan shook his head slowly, seeming impatient.


    "Are you talking about the gate of ascension?"


    Ye Fan reacted immediately.


    "Yes, only the place behind the Ascension Gate can prove the true value of this thing. It''s a pity that this void of Ascension Gate has been closed. You will never be able to walk to that place, let alone know the real blood wear Value, no matter how much the deity tells you, it''s just nonsense!"


    Xie Yuan simply nodded and asserted.


    "but����"


    Ye Fan wanted to speak, but was interrupted by the evil source:


    "Human Sovereign, do you remember the first time we fought, the terms you negotiated with me before the dragon girl appeared?"


    "Know, what do you mean by mentioning it now?"


    Ye Fan nodded and frowned slightly.


    "You have trapped the deity, that condition can be discussed!"


    The evil source had a clear mind at this moment and was extremely realistic.


    "Ha, you actually want to negotiate terms with me now? Don''t you think it''s too late?"


    Ye Fan was a little amused.


    "It''s not too late, the deity can''t die, so it''s not too late to talk about when, now the time is just right!"


    Xie Yuan shook his head and said calmly.


    "Then I want to hear, what kind of conditions can you give?"


    Ye Fan said with a hint of curiosity.


    Being trapped and dying in the Heavenly Array, no one wants to. The points raised by Xie Yuan are indeed Ye Fan''s heart disease.


    Ye Fan really wanted to reunite with Lingxin and others, and continue to walk on the road of cultivation with blood.


    "Human Sovereign, you once said that you are willing to hand in the bleeding pendant to let the deity let go of the human void!"


    The evil source slowly spoke.


    "Yes, I said that!"


    Ye Fan nodded slowly.


    "At the beginning the deity refused, but now the deity can promise you, as long as you pay the bleeding pendant, the deity can leave the void immediately and never step into this place again!"


    Xie Yuan said solemnly.


    "Hehe, don''t you think it''s ridiculous to put the original conditions up to now?"


    Xie Yuan''s words at the moment did not give Ye Fan the slightest heartbeat.


    "Human Emperor, now you are qualified to negotiate terms with the deity. Then you will get rid of the blood wear and live happily and peacefully with your relatives and friends, and the deity will also realize the true value of the blood wear and let it shine. , This is a win-win situation!"


    The evil source slowly spoke, with a great deceptiveness.


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head, his heart full of reluctance for blood.


    "Human Sovereign, the deity can swear that he will never hurt anyone after he gets the blood pendant!"


    Xie Yuan continued to speak, showing his attitude.


    "Xieyuan, don''t dream, it''s impossible!"


    Ye Fan interrupted Xie Yuan''s words and said simply.

 Chapter 3699： Perfect idea

    "Human Emperor, are you really going to waste all the rest of your time here?"


    For Ye Fan''s refusal, Xie Yuan''s expression was slight.


    "I can''t believe in you. Rather than taking risks, I might as well trap you here. This way, the safety of mankind can be guaranteed!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    "Unexpectedly, your fear of the deity has reached such a level!"


    After hearing this, Xie Yuan said coldly, with a sense of excitement.


    "This is not fear, but you are not qualified to negotiate terms with me now!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and said indifferently.


    "You have to pay the same price as the deity. Isn''t this the deity''s qualification to negotiate terms?"


    Xie Yuan asked rhetorically.


    "No, because I will find a way to kill you, maybe I will no longer need this heavenly formation soon!"


    Ye Fan spoke out, with firm belief in his eyes.


    His pursuit is somewhat different from the Nine Heavens Holy Lord. Ye Fan''s fundamental goal is to kill the evil source and open the door to heaven.


    "It''s ridiculous, you are just daydreaming!"


    After hearing this, Xie Yuan snorted.


    "Evil Origin, I have blood, and with it, everything is possible, maybe I am the only person in this void who can kill you!"


    Ye Fan brought self-belief.


    Upon hearing this, Xie Yuan''s complexion became dark and coldly said:


    "The deity has already said that the blood pendant can only show its true value in the heavenly realm. Now that the gate of ascension is closed, what if you have the blood pendant?"


    "Then I will open the gate of ascension!"


    Ye Fan said immediately.


    "Hahahaha!"


    After hearing this, Xie Yuan couldn''t help laughing out loud, and then said:


    "Human Emperor, I have to say that you do dream. If you really have the power to open the door to heaven, how can you not be able to kill the deity?"


    "The evil source, killing you and opening the door to heaven are all my goals. I will not only eliminate the crisis for the void, but also restore it to prosperity and peace. Only in this way, you dark things can no longer threaten the void creatures! "


    Ye Fan was full of blood at this moment, gritted his teeth.


    "Hehe, what a great plan, you can dream more than the nine-day holy lord!"


    After hearing this, Xie Yuan shook his head with emotion, and compared Ye Fan with the Nine Heavens Lord.


    "Xie Yuan, I will not agree to any of your conditions, because I have a better choice. When you open the gate of ascension, it is your death date, and it is also the time when I regain my freedom!"


    Ye Fan officially declared.


    "It seems that you have other plans in your heart, but the deity wants to ask you, if you can''t leave the Heavenly Array, how do you open the gate of ascension?"


    Xie Yuan no longer negotiated terms with Ye Fan, but said lightly.


    "Although I am trapped here, I have retrieved the fragments of the Ascension Array. Someone will study the Ascension Array. If it doesn��t work for a hundred years, then it will be a thousand years. If a thousand years will not work, then ten thousand years. They will have a harvest sooner or later. There will also be enough powerhouses in the void to use the Ascension Array to open the gate of ascension!"


    Ye Fan spoke slowly, his eyes full of hope.


    "Your idea is wonderful, let others help you open the door to heaven!"


    After hearing this, Xie Yuan nodded gradually, as if admiring Ye Fan''s ideas and plans.


    However, Xie Yuan laughed again a moment later, and slowly shook his head and said:


    "Human Sovereign, sometimes self-deception can make you feel a lot better, but this will not change any reality. You still can''t open the door to heaven, even more impossible with the strength of other people!"


    "The strong man in the void is not the only one I am. Soon another strong man with supreme power will be born. He will bring hope!"


    Ye Fan said immediately.


    At this moment, he had put most of his hopes on Xu Qisheng, which was something Ye Fan had long thought of.


    "It''s useless. In front of that power, the supreme power is no more than ants. All your ideas are impossible to realize!"


    Xie Yuan continued to shake his head.


    "Even if you can''t achieve all of this, I at least subdued you, and the human void is still safe and peaceful!"


    Ye Fan no longer argued with the evil source, but simply said.


    At this moment, he trapped the evil source, and the evil source was the loser.


    "By the way, your subordinates should have fled hurriedly in the void now, people who believe in me will soon be able to wipe them out!"


    Ye Fan suddenly spoke, deliberately suppressing the arrogance of the evil source.


    Although Xie Yuan was trapped in the formation of the sky, he was still very arrogant and even forced Ye Fan to negotiate terms with him.


    "Those waste is not worthy of pity, no matter how many deaths, the deity can create again!"


    For Ye Fan''s words, the evil source was unmoved, just sneered.


    "Sovereign, you have a lot of fantasy in your heart, but the deity can give you one last chance to cross the blood, and the deity will let go of the void sentient beings. If not, then stop blame the deity for being ruthless!"


    A sharp look flashed in Xie Yuan''s eyes, and his tone suddenly became sharp.


    "what����"


    Ye Fan was stunned when he heard this, and after a while, he reacted:


    "Xie Yuan, are you stupid? Now that you are a prisoner, you dare to threaten me like this?"


    "The deity is not stupid, you are the stupid one!"


    Xie Yuan simply spoke out, looking at Ye Fan with disdainful eyes:


    "Human Emperor, do you think this deity is really afraid of this heavenly formation? The deity has already suffered a big loss here, and the deity will never eat it a second time!"


    "Since you are capable, then escape!"


    Ye Fan glared with anger after hearing it, and immediately snarled lightly.


    The evil source is too arrogant.


    "It''s not the time yet, but before March, the deity will definitely be able to break through this heavenly formation, and then kill you stupid humans!"


    Xie Yuan said with a roar.


    "You want to scare me? Don''t you look at yourself now?"


    Ye Fan looked at the scarred source of evil, and said with an angry smile at this moment.


    "Human Sovereign, this deity has to tell you a piece of news. When the power of the Nine Palaces swept the Heavenly Array, the Heavenly Array had already been shattered. The arrival of the Power of the Nine Palaces just accelerated the appearance of the deity!"


    At this moment, the evil source gradually became atrocious.


    "You want to say, you broke through the heavens by yourself?"


    After Ye Fan listened, his eyes trembled slightly.


    "Yes, the deity has already mastered the method to break the Heavenly Array. In this battle, the deity has long expected that you will use the Heavenly Array. In this battle, don''t even want to restrain the deity!"


    Xie Yuan nodded heavily, and at this moment he finally set off his final trump card.


    He had been prepared for the Heavenly Array, and this was the real capital he had always wanted to negotiate with Ye Fan.


    It''s just that Xie Yuan wanted to know Ye Fan''s follow-up plans and thoughts before telling the final capital, so he said so much to Ye Fan.


    "Really? Then I want to see what you can do to break through the heavenly formation?"


    Ye Fan looked cautious, still maintaining his composure at this moment.

 Chapter 3700： Fatal flaw

    "Rest assured, the deity will satisfy you, now you have lost your last chance!"


    Xie Yuan spoke coldly, and at the same time his body gradually trembled.


    Accompanied by Xie Yuan''s actions, his injuries began to gradually recover.


    When the wound was recovering, green liquid rippling out from the wound, like blood, flowing downward.


    "Chichichichi..."


    However, just as these green liquids touched the surface of the Sky Array, white smoke was immediately stirred up.


    Although the white smoke was not rich, or even barely visible, it caused a great tremor in Ye Fan''s heart.


    As the core of the Heavenly Array, he clearly felt that the power of the Heavenly Array had a certain collision with the green liquid.


    Although this collision was like an egg hitting a stone, the Heavenly Array was not threatened at all, but it was beyond common sense.


    "This...this is impossible, here, you can''t mobilize any power at all!"


    Ye Fan immediately heard an exclamation.


    The Great Array was affected by the green liquid, which is extremely terrifying.


    In a completely closed world, the effectiveness of this world can only be guaranteed without any conflict.


    "You are wrong, this is not the power of the deity!"


    Xie Yuan slowly shook his head at this moment.


    "Then what is it? Isn''t it your blood?"


    Ye Fan asked immediately.


    "No, it is not blood, it is the instinctive power of the deity!"


    Xie Yuan continued to speak, with a mysterious meaning.


    "Instinct? No matter what kind of power it is, it is impossible to affect the Heavenly Array!"


    Ye Fan immediately retorted.


    If the suppression of the Heavenly Array could be broken by such a simple method, it would not be called the Peerless Array.


    "When the deity was trapped in the Heavenly Array, he was always looking for various ways to escape the trap. Later, the deity finally found the fatal flaw of the Heavenly Array!"


    Xie Yuan slowly shook his head at this moment.


    "Fatal flaw! I don''t believe it!"


    Ye Fan immediately shook his head and said.


    "Human Emperor, this deity will let you understand what the flaws of the Heavenly Array are, and will make you desperate!"


    A cold smile appeared at the corner of Xie Yuan''s mouth.


    "Although your talent''s strength has affected the Heavenly Formation, you can''t shake the Great Formation at all. This proves nothing!"


    Ye Fan spoke immediately, unwilling to stay in the shadows.


    "This is just the beginning. This fatal flaw will take time!"


    The evil source slowly spoke, and at the same time recovered again.


    "Swipe..."


    Along with the trembling of Xie Yuan''s body, the injury on his body once again shimmered, and the green liquid continued to slide down.


    "No power can exist here, it is impossible for you to recover!"


    Ye Fan said immediately.


    "You are right. This is the vacuum zone created by the Heavenly Array. It will swallow any power born here. Even if it is the power to restore the body, there is no way to escape!"


    Xie Yuan nodded slowly, but did not stop his actions.


    "Then what are you wasting your energy for?"


    Ye Fan stared at the green liquid slipping from Xie Yuan''s arm, frowning.


    He is not afraid of the recovery of the evil source. What he is really worried about is these green liquids.


    "The deity is not wasting energy, but getting out of trouble!"


    Xie Yuan said with a sneer on his face.


    "Chichichichi..."


    As the voice of the evil source fell, white smoke was once again produced in the Heavenly Array, which was caused by the green liquid.


    "This����"


    Ye Fan observed all this carefully, and a sense of horror gradually appeared in his eyes.


    At this moment, he vaguely understood what the fatal flaw Xie Yuan was talking about.


    "There is a corrosive aura in these green liquids, which can erode the power of the Heavenly Array!"


    Ye Fan looked at the green liquid and suddenly exclaimed.


    "You are very clever. The body of the deity is Huangquan Heirong. Every place on the deity''s body is full of corrosive power, and these green liquids are the new corrosive power of the deity when it recovers. Something born with it!"


    Xie Yuan gradually laughed, and at this moment he slowly spoke.


    "You want to rely on your innate strength to destroy the Heavenly Array!"


    Ye Fan''s face completely sank.


    "Yes, the Heavenly Array is very overbearing. It will swallow all the power born here and make those trapped in it lose any possibility of resistance. Therefore, it will also swallow the inherent corrosive power of the deity. As for the result, You should understand!"


    Xie Yuan gradually sneered.


    "You... can actually think of such a method!"


    Ye Fan was completely shocked, thinking crazy about countermeasures at this moment.


    After the power of corrosion is swallowed, it will inevitably affect the Heavenly Array.


    "This deity discovered unintentionally. The deity''s potential is the best weapon to destroy the Heavenly Array, and the more injuries the deity has, the faster it will destroy the Heavenly Array!"


    With a sinister smile on Xie Yuan''s face, he was proud of his injuries.


    "I will never let you succeed!"


    Ye Fan gritted his teeth and fell into thinking at this moment.


    "Human Sovereign, don''t think about it. If there is a way, the Nine Heavens Lord would have already done it and swallow all the power in the formation. This is the root of the Heavenly Formation''s suppression of everything. Even if you are the core of the formation, you cannot change this. rule!"


    Xie Yuan simply spoke out to dispel Ye Fan''s illusion.


    "Even if your potential has the corrosive characteristics, you may not be able to crack the Heavenly Array. The huge power of the Heavenly Array is enough to destroy your potential!"


    Ye Fan gritted his teeth at this moment, seeking hope for himself.


    "Human King, you should understand the truth that the embankment of a thousand miles was destroyed by the ant den. As long as the deity is given time, the deity can make the Heavenly Array itself go to extinction, and this time, the deity is confident that it will be able to break this within March. Great formation!"


    Xie Yuan Yin said with a smile.


    "Damn it!"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan suddenly cursed in his heart.


    He had worked so hard to create the heavenly formation, but the evil source had already found a fatal flaw.


    The corrosive force at the birth of the Evil Source''s potential was simply created by specifically restraining the skyrocketing array.


    The power of corrosion may not be able to shake the Heavenly Array in a short time, but in the long run, the power of Corrosion will inevitably become more and more through the swallowing of the Heavenly Array, thus permeating the depths of the Heavenly Array.


    The most damning thing is that these forces are derived from the potential of the evil source, and they are not completely corrosive in form. It is also very troublesome to destroy.


    The potential is endless and hard to destroy.


    The green liquid can become a real tarsus maggot.


    "No, I have to find a way, and I must never get out of trouble by the evil source!"


    After understanding the power of the evil source, Ye Fan gritted his teeth and vowed to himself.

 Chapter 3701： ask for help

    "Hehe, when the Nine Heavens Lord heard about this, he was as anxious as you, but he was helpless, he could only watch the Heavenly Array go to destruction, and you are the same today!"


    Looking at Ye Fan''s gritted teeth, Xie Yuan said with a sneer.


    "I don''t believe you can have so much potential, the green liquid flowing through your body will inevitably dry up!"


    Ye Fan said in defense.


    At this moment, he can only look for hope from various places.


    "Then let''s wait and see!"


    Xie Yuan smiled lightly, possessing sufficient confidence.


    As the words fell, Evil Source stopped paying attention to Ye Fan and began to fully recover.


    When recovering from the injury, the green liquid that symbolizes potential will continue to appear, and the injury on the evil source body cannot be recovered because of the existence of the Heavenly Array, which also changed the direction to promote the emergence of the green liquid.


    At this moment, Ye Fan hoped that the evil source would not be injured, so he would not be able to stimulate his own potential.


    The previous evil source was severely damaged and did not recover, it was the evil source deliberately to deal with the huge formation.


    Now the damage left by the evil source is even greater than in the past, so the speed of breaking through the heavenly formation will be faster than in the past.


    As Xieyuan concentrated on recovering from his injuries, green liquid emerged from multiple wounds on his body and was absorbed by the Heavenly Array.


    "Chichichichi..."


    A lot of white smoke continued to emerge, as if it was burning the sky.


    Seeing this, Ye Fan was anxious, and immediately called to the surroundings:


    "My deity, look forward to waking up!"


    At this moment, at the central axis of the Majestic Array, the Nine Heavens sat cross-legged and closed their eyes.


    However, after hearing Ye Fan''s words, these nine people did not respond, as if they had already fallen asleep.


    "My dear gods, I have something to discuss with you, wake up soon!"


    Ye Fan let go of his voice and called Wang Xuan Tiangong and the others with a louder voice.


    It is Wang Xuan Tian Gong and others who really understand the Heavenly Array, and they can only rely on them to solve this problem.


    "Human Emperor, stop shouting, they are already asleep, you can''t wake them up by shouting!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s constant calling, Xie Yuan said with a trace of irritation.


    Ye Fan frowned slightly, but still did not stop calling.


    Apart from the evil source, only Wang Xuan Tian Gong and others can communicate with him at the moment.


    "Human Sovereign, even if you really wake them up, they will have nothing to do. This is the biggest drawback of the Heavenly Array. Only the deity can take advantage of the disadvantages. You can change many things, but you can��t change it. Foundation!"


    Xieyuanyu speaks earnestly.


    "you����"


    Ye Fan became more impatient after hearing this, and suddenly gathered a force to attack the evil source.


    "puff����"


    However, as soon as Ye Fan''s power appeared, it was also absorbed by the Heavenly Array, which made Ye Fan''s face full of astonishment.


    In the formation, it is impossible for any power to appear, once it appears, it will be swallowed by the sky-wide array, even if it is Ye Fan''s power, it is difficult to escape this rule.


    "Stop it, the only thing you can do now is to wait for the deity to break out, hahaha!"


    Xie Yuan looked at Ye Fan with a surprised look and burst out laughing.


    "Success or failure depends on this rule!"


    After Ye Fan reacted, he whispered to himself.


    "No... I have to find a way!"


    Seeing Xieyuan''s white smoke rising again, Ye Fan became anxious.


    After calling out a few more times for Wang Xuan Tian Gong and others to no avail, Ye Fan reluctantly put his thoughts outside.


    Although the nine gods in the formation fell into a deep sleep, there were still three gods who could help Ye Fan outside.


    "How can I get out?"


    Ye Fan raised a question.


    At this moment, he is the source of power at the core of the big formation. According to common sense, he must never leave the heavenly formation.


    As long as Ye Fan leaves, the Nine Great Universe Accumulations will return to Ye Fan''s body, and the Heavenly Formation will lose the supply of the Void Divine Accumulation and will inevitably collapse.


    "I wonder if my mental perception can reach the outside world!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, suddenly an idea came up.


    After the thought appeared, Ye Fan immediately mobilized his mind and perception to go to the outside world.


    "brush����"


    Just when Ye Fan''s perception was about to break through the outermost periphery of the Heavenly Array, it was blocked by the Heavenly Array.


    "It really has become a completely closed world!"


    After Ye Fan felt this scene, he became crying without tears.


    The Heavenly Formation is domineering and reasonable, not only can no power exist, even perception can''t be transmitted.


    Those who are trapped in the Heavenly Formation will indeed usher in despair, but Ye Fan also feels this way.


    "I don''t believe it, can it be possible that even the power of the soul can be blocked by the Heavenly Array?"


    Ye Fan didn''t want to give up, the villain of the soul emerged from behind and gradually mobilized the powerful soul power in his body.


    The power of the soul comes from above the soul villain and directly emerges from the sea of ??consciousness. The form of power is different from the mental perception just shown.


    "Soul power?"


    Ye Fan used his soul power to instantly attract the attention of the evil source.


    "Boy, do you think you can kill the deity with the power of the soul? There will be no power in this space, including the power of the soul!"


    Xie Yuan thought that Ye Fan wanted to use the power of the soul to kill him, so he laughed and said.


    Ye Fan didn''t respond after hearing this, but instead urged the power of the soul with all his strength.


    "brush����"


    Ye Fan''s soul villain was concentrated, and immediately struck a soul power forward.


    "Wow..."


    However, the result was just as the evil source said, as soon as the power of the soul appeared in the space, it was directly swallowed by the heavenly formation.


    "How could this be?"


    After Ye Fan felt it, his eyes gradually dimmed.


    The power of the soul is inferior to the perception of the mind in the heavenly formation.


    At least the mind and perception will not be swallowed, and can come to the outermost periphery of the Heavenly Array.


    "Human Sovereign, come here, no one can go out, otherwise the Nine Heavens Lord would have relied on the power of the soul to return to the outside world."


    In order to cut off Ye Fan''s thoughts, Xie Yuan gave special examples.


    "The power of the soul is not good, but my soul can communicate with the outside world!"


    After a brief disappointment, Ye Fan immediately placed all hope on his soul villain.


    At this moment, his soul villain was in the Heavenly Array, unaffected by any influence.


    At the same time, Ye Fan''s soul villain had a certain connection with the light source in front of him, as if he could go to the outside world.


    "You can try, as long as your soul leaves the outside world without the deity''s hands, this heavenly formation will fall apart!"


    Xie Yuan chuckles disdainfully.


    Ye Fan''s idea is nothing but empty talk.


    "Then what if I have two souls?"


    Ye Fan''s eyes gradually flickered, and he suddenly asked.

 Chapter 3702： Leave the big array

    "Two souls?"


    Hearing this, Xie Yuan was taken aback for a moment, and then laughed dumbly:


    "Human Emperor, don''t be funny, even in the heavenly realm, creatures can''t have two souls. Do you really think that cultivation can be omnipotent?"


    "I know this is impossible, but I can try!"


    Ye Fan spoke slowly and acted at the same time.


    "puff����"


    With a soft sound, a frightening scene appeared, and Ye Fan''s soul villain suddenly stretched out his palm and inserted it into his chest.


    "You... what are you doing? Self-harm?"


    Rao Shi Xie Yuan couldn''t help but appear to be in pain when seeing this scene.


    The soul suffers this kind of injury, the pain it suffers will be indescribable.


    The faces of Ye Fan''s body and soul were both full of pain and hideousness at this moment.


    However, although this move was extremely painful, Ye Fan still didn''t make a sound, and the soul villain''s palm did not stop.


    "brush����"


    After inserting the transparent palm of the soul villain into his chest, he grabbed it directly and took out a pure soul power.


    "Go!"


    Ye Fan glanced at this group of soul power and directly threw it into the core light source of the Heavenly Array.


    "brush����"


    The soul power taken directly from the soul quickly turned into a ray of remnant soul, so it escaped the engulfing of the sky-reaching formation, and smoothly entered the core light source, flew upwards along the inner light, and disappeared into Ye Fan in the blink of an eye. In front of the two.


    "Remnant soul?"


    Xie Yuan looked at the remnant soul, and was shocked, saying in disbelief:


    "Your soul has never been fatally injured, why can you generate a remnant soul?"


    In common sense, the soul of the body must be broken before the remnant soul emerges.


    "I cultivate immortal soul power. As long as my soul is wounded, I can rely on the power of the soul to get a rebirth. This time the soul wound I received is not fatal, but I can still rebirth my soul. Do you understand what I said?"


    Although Ye Fan''s face was pale, his face was filled with joy and excitement.


    Relying on undead soul power, he succeeded.


    "Hmph, even if you can have a second soul, it won''t help. This is just a ray of remnant soul, which will soon dissipate!"


    Xie Yuan suddenly snorted coldly, extremely unhappy in his heart.


    "Hehe, this remnant soul is enough to help me!"


    Ye Fan chuckled lightly, then sat down cross-legged and entered a state of self-cultivation.


    Using the soul to leave the Heavenly Formation, this is Ye Fan''s only way at the moment, and only Ye Fan, who is the core of the formation, can do it.


    As the core of the formation, Ye Fan has the right to freely enter and exit the Heavenly Array and the outside world, but no matter the soul or body, once out, the Heavenly Array will dissipate. Therefore, Ye Fan wants to create a strand of remnant soul and leave the Heavenly Array. Array.


    "brush����"


    With the help of the core light source, the remnant soul shaped by Ye Fan successfully came to the outside world.


    Outside of the Heavenly Array, the three great gods were still guarding them with due diligence, and they were shocked when they noticed Ye Fan''s appearance.


    "Your Majesty? You... what''s wrong with you?"


    One of them was Zixuan Tiangong, who said in an incredible tone at this moment.


    "This is a ray of my remnant soul, this time I''m here to ask you for help!"


    Ye Fan gave a simple explanation, straight to the point.


    "Seek help? Could it be that you were badly injured by the evil source? But this is impossible. As long as the heavenly formation exists, the evil source cannot use any power, and even the injury cannot be recovered!"


    Zixuan Tiangong had many speculations in his mind, and then overturned these speculations.


    "You are right, but it is precisely because the injury cannot be recovered that there is a big trouble!"


    Ye Fan said with a sense of depression.


    "I hope your Majesty will say clearly, what happened?"


    A Tiangong said anxiously.


    "The evil source is insidious. He deliberately left multiple injuries on his body when he was trapped. His body is Huangquan Heirong. When he recovers, he can spontaneously produce a corrosive green liquid. The inherent potential, as long as it is in the process of recovery from the injury, its potential will continue to be stimulated!"


    Ye Fan explained immediately.


    "There is still this ability?"


    When the three gods heard this, they were all taken aback, and only felt that they had gained insight.


    "These green liquids are not good things. After being swallowed by the heavenly formation, they will gradually become corrosive. Over time, the entire formation will be corroded and suffer the most fundamental damage!"


    Ye Fan continued to speak.


    "Corrosive aura! Isn''t the powerful devouring ability of the Heavenly Array turned into a weapon for the Evil Origin to break the array?"


    After hearing this statement, all three gods looked terrified.


    "This is indeed the fatal flaw of the Heavenly Array, and it only applies to the evil source. I used the remnant soul to come out this time, just to discuss with you and figure out a solution to this matter!"


    Ye Fan''s face was serious, with an intent to explore.


    "If you want to solve this trouble, you can only stop the Heavenly Array from devouring the green liquid, stay away from the corrosive aura, but swallow all the power that appears, this is the rule that the Heavenly Array cannot change!"


    Zixuan Tiangong thought calmly, then slowly shook his head.


    "Can you start from the inside of the Heavenly Array and stimulate the internal forces to eliminate these corrosive auras, so that you can make the evil source''s work fall short!"


    Ye Fan expressed his thoughts.


    "After the Heavenly Array has swallowed the power that appears in the array, it will directly replenish itself. Once the corrosive aura falls into itself, it will be difficult to disperse and eliminate!"


    "Moreover, these corrosive auras come from their potential. They are not power. Even if you want to eliminate them, it''s not that simple!"


    Zixuan Tiangong analyzed carefully.


    "Is there no way?"


    Ye Fan was a little disappointed.


    He endured great soul pain and created a remnant soul just to find a good way.


    "Your Majesty, the Heavenly Array has swallowed the potential of the evil source, and naturally has this potential. The potential is difficult to remove. The only way is to stop the evil source from releasing its potential!"


    A Tiangong thought calmly, and said slowly at this moment.


    "You have just said that in the formation, the evil source''s injury cannot be recovered, and his potential will continue to appear!"


    Ye Fan gradually shook his head.


    "Then this matter is troublesome, this evil source actually possesses such abilities, it is truly unfulfilled!"


    Zixuan Tiangong sighed deeply.


    The flaws of the Heavenly Array seem to be tailored for the evil source.


    "My remnant soul can''t stay long, so I can''t study a method with you. You can come up with an effective method as soon as possible. I will come to you again in a while!"


    Ye Fan''s remnant soul gradually became weak, leaving only a warning.

 Chapter 3703： The only way (on)

    In the skyrocketing formation, Ye Fan''s originally recuperated body gradually opened his eyes.


    At this moment, Ye Fan''s eyes were full of tiredness.


    The strenuous array, which was originally thought to be able to get rid of once and for all, resulted in more problems.


    "Human Emperor, your remnant soul should have disappeared!"


    Perceiving Ye Fan''s action, the evil source that was releasing potential immediately spoke out.


    At this moment, it had worries in its eyes, for fear that Ye Fan went to the outside world to find a good way.


    "So what? I have already told everyone that I will solve this problem soon and make you desperate!"


    Ye Fan replied lightly.


    "Really, that deity wants to see, what good way you ordinary people can think of!"


    There was a glimmer of gloom in Xie Yuan''s eyes, but he still said with a confident smile on his face.


    "The Heavenly Array can defeat you, and it can also defeat your mere potential!"


    Ye Fan replied sharply.


    At this moment, the two are engaged in a psychological confrontation.


    Regarding the success or failure of the matter, both of them have no idea.


    "It seems to be true. The deity must remind you that you don''t have much time, and soon the deity will break out!"


    Xie Yuan sneered and said with disdain.


    "This doesn''t need your reminder, it will make you desperate soon!"


    Ye Fan responded coldly, and then continued to close his eyes to calm himself.


    He is still waiting for the second split of the remnant soul, before that, he must restore the power of the soul to avoid severe damage to his soul.


    "Huh, stupid humans, don''t know good or bad!"


    After a cold snort, Xie Yuan focused on releasing his potential again.


    The green liquid steadily slipped from Xie Yuan''s body, infecting the Heavenly Formation.


    In the blink of an eye for three days, the space around Xie Yuan''s body has already given a faint atmosphere of corrosion under the influence of its potential.


    These decayed auras are like tarsal maggots, which are growing vigorously inside the Heavenly Formation, and after a certain period of time, they will completely destroy the Heavenly Formation.


    "call����"


    Ye Fan let out a long breath, and gradually opened his eyes at this moment.


    After three full days of recuperation, his soul villain finally recovered to its peak state, which indicated that he could perform the second soul division.


    "drink����"


    Ye Fan let out a whisper, and immediately called out his soul villain.


    "You want to split the remnant soul to the outside world again?"


    Xie Yuan saw Ye Fan''s soul villain appear, immediately opened his eyes and shot a sharp gaze.


    "Yes, I have to learn how to deal with you, and also to understand the current battle situation, your subordinates should have been almost destroyed!"


    Ye Fan nodded slowly.


    "Hmph, the result will definitely disappoint you!"


    Xie Yuan immediately sneered.


    "Don''t worry, I will let you know if there is good news!"


    Ye Fan smiled faintly, and then forcibly obtained a soul power from the soul villain again.


    "I have to say, you are a ruthless person, but if things go on like this, your soul will be destroyed!"


    Looking at Ye Fan''s painful look, Xie Yuan''s eyes rarely saw a trace of admiration.


    The pain of the soul is the head of thousands of pains, and Ye Fan''s forcibly destroying his soul can no longer be described with cruelty.


    "You should worry about yourself!"


    Ye Fan replied coldly, and the remnant soul condensed in the next moment, using the central core light source to fly to the outside world again.


    "brush����"


    As the remnant soul walked towards the outside world, Ye Fan''s body immediately sat down cross-legged, and entered the state of recuperation again.


    Although the Evil Source was trapped in the Heavenly Array, Ye Fan''s confrontation with the Evil Source has never stopped.


    Ye Fan had to endure the pain of the soul.


    "brush����"


    When Ye Fan reappeared in the void, the soldiers who had guarded the Heavenly Formation had been replaced, and the three Heavenly Gods had also left.


    It was Ye Fan''s relatives and friends who replaced the three heavenly men.


    "Ye Fan..."


    When they saw Ye Fan''s remnant soul, Lingxin and Qing Shiyu rushed to Ye Fan''s body for the first time, wanting to embrace Ye Fan, but due to the illusory form of the remnant soul, the two women were all empty.


    "You... why are you here?"


    Ye Fan looked at the two women with complicated eyes, with guilt in his eyes.


    "Zi Xuan Tian Gong said that you are likely to appear here, so we have been here to see you!"


    Lingxin looked at Ye Fan''s remnant soul, saying with distress and miss.


    "It turned out to be so, I''m sorry, this is just a ray of my remnant soul, I can''t leave the Heavenly Array!"


    Ye Fan nodded after hearing it, and then said with guilt.


    "We understand!"


    Qing Shiyu''s eyes were red, and she nodded frantically at this moment.


    "Where are the three gods? Where did they go?"


    Ye Fan looked around and asked immediately.


    "After the three gods got your task, they went back to Qianlong Tianyu to study the majestic formation!"


    Lingxin explained.


    "Summon them quickly, my remnant soul won''t last long!"


    Ye Fan ordered immediately.


    "Brother Fan, I''ll go over here!"


    After Ye Mu responded, he immediately disappeared in front of everyone.


    He stayed here for three days and was already satisfied to see Ye Fan.


    "Ye Fan, the three gods of the trouble you have encountered have all told us, is this still the case?"


    While waiting, Lingxin gradually spoke.


    "Well, the corrosive aura is gradually growing, and there is not much time left for us!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes were filled with urgency.


    "Ye Fan, don''t worry, this time the three gods have almost gathered all the masters of the entire void, there will be a solution!"


    Qing Shiyu said with relief.


    "Does Mantian and Father know anything about me?"


    Ye Fan asked while nodding.


    "They all know that we can all understand your approach, and we will wait for you until the sky is old!"


    Lingxin is full of affectionate Tao.


    "Thanks...thank you!"


    Ye Fan was moved for a while, but it was difficult for tears to gather in the eyes of the remnant soul, and he could only show constantly trembling eyes.


    "Ye Fan, let me tell you the good news. In the past three days, we have killed all of the evil source''s men, and several giant pythons were also wiped out by the Mother Earth and the others. There is no other threat in the void!"


    Qing Shiyu said suddenly.


    "Really? That''s great, then I can deal with the evil source wholeheartedly!"


    Ye Fan''s face suddenly showed joy after hearing this.


    This is definitely the best news he has heard so far.


    "By the way, how are the powerhouses of the six clans recovering? The devouring of the Heavenly Array that day caused them not to be lightly hurt!"


    Ye Fan thought of something and asked immediately.


    "Your Majesty can still think of me waiting at this time, it really touches us!"


    Before Lingxin could answer, a voice appeared first.

 Chapter 3704： The only way (below)

    "Jinghong Taoist? You are here too!"


    The moment Ye Fan heard this voice, he already recognized the owner of this voice.


    "See Your Majesty!"


    As Ye Fan''s voice fell, a group of people gradually emerged from the distance of the void, came to Ye Fan, bowed and saluted.


    In addition to the three gods and the three Taoists, the patriarchs of the six tribes are also among them.


    "Are you all here?"


    Ye Fan was slightly surprised when he saw this, and immediately looked at the three heavenly justices:


    "Three gods, in three days, can you find a good way?"


    "Your Majesty, we have already thought of a only way!"


    Zixuan Tiangong nodded slowly.


    "Oh? Come quickly! The Heavenly Array is our common painstaking effort, we must not just break it!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes lit up, and he immediately became excited.


    "Your Majesty is in no rush, listen to us in detail!"


    A Tiangong said calmly.


    Ye Fan nodded after hearing this, and made a look of respectful listening.


    "Your Majesty, three days ago, the three of us returned to the Qianlong Tianyu to study the Massive Formation overnight, and wanted the great formation to spontaneously eliminate the corrosive atmosphere. Unfortunately, this method is related to the foundation of the great formation, and it is impossible to eliminate it!"


    Zixuan Tiangong first overturned the original conjecture.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan''s face suddenly sank.


    Can''t start from within the formation, he really can''t think of other ways.


    "Your Majesty does not need to be discouraged. After we have worked hard and contemplated, we have come up with a way. We can use external force to kill the evil source, and this will be done once and for all!"


    Zixuan Tiangong continued to speak.


    "External force kills the evil source?"


    Ye Fan was stunned after hearing this, then shook his head and said:


    "The evil source is in the Heavenly Array at this moment. You can''t get in. It''s impossible to do it. Even if you can, you may not be able to kill him. There will be no power in the Heavenly Array!"


    "Your Majesty, you have misunderstood our meaning. The external force we are talking about is just a plan to break away from the formation and use the external force to stop the evil source!"


    Zixuan Tiangong specifically stated.


    "I just said that no matter what power is, it is impossible to exist in the Heavenly Array!"


    Ye Fan still shook his head.


    This plan seemed to him too absurd.


    "Ye Fan, what if it is our soul?"


    Xiao Di suddenly said from the side.


    "soul!"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan was stunned, and a startled light appeared in his eyes.


    "You...you want to let your soul enter the Heavenly Array to help me?"


    Ye Fan understood something for a moment, and said in amazement.


    "Yes, we can start a battle of souls within the Heavenly Array. If we can kill the evil source directly, it is best. If we can''t kill it, we have to let it fall into a drowsy silence, so that he can''t release his potential? "


    Xiao Di nodded heavily and said with a smile.


    "This... is this the way you came up with?"


    Ye Fan looked at the few people in front of him with a sense of horror in his eyes.


    "Your Majesty, we also know that this method is a bit outrageous, but at present we have no choice but to use this method to deal with the evil source. The foundation of the big formation cannot be changed!"


    The three gods spoke in the same voice at this moment.


    "No, you are not me. You directly enter the Heavenly Array with your soul. No one knows what kind of danger you will encounter. If there is a slight difference, you will completely die..."


    Ye Fan shook his head frantically at this moment, with a sharp expression.


    Nothing can take the soul to risk.


    "Your Majesty, the Heavenly Array is a large suppression array and will not harm everyone''s souls!"


    Zixuan Tiangong explained.


    "Then after they enter, what if they are trapped like the evil source and never get out?"


    "Your Majesty, we have already thought of this. By then, we will display three heaven and earth supreme French to penetrate into their souls. With the power of heaven and earth supreme French, the Heavenly Array will not restrain their souls, their souls. Will be like your soul, free to travel through the core light source and return to the outside world!"


    Zixuan Tiangong continued to explain.


    "Are you sure this method works and won''t hurt them?"


    Ye Fan was silent for a moment before confirming.


    "How can I make fun of everyone''s souls, but the three of us can only use the power of the three heavens and the supreme French, so only three of us can help you!"


    Zixuan Tiangong said with a serious expression.


    "To enter the three, naturally you have to choose the three with the strongest soul, count me!"


    Xiao Di immediately stood up, which was the fundamental reason why he came here.


    "Your power has just been swallowed by the Heavenly Array, you must never enter the Array!"


    Ye Fan immediately refused.


    "Ye Fan, although my body has become weak due to the swallowing of the Heavenly Array, my soul has not been affected too much, no problem!"


    Xiao Di patted his chest, believing himself at this moment.


    "but����"


    Ye Fan wanted to say something, but Xiao Di interrupted:


    "Ye Fan, have you forgotten that I got the inheritance of the soul-cultivation powerhouse Tiansun Taoist from you at the beginning, this void soul-cultivator is extremely rare, and my soul strength can''t be said to be the first, and I can say yes. Second one!"


    "Well, then count you as one? There are two others. Who of you wants to take risks?"


    Ye Fan had already acquiesced to this plan and looked at the remaining people.


    "Your Majesty, the old man has also cultivated his soul before cultivating the Tao, so he can barely be regarded as a soul cultivator, willing to give it a try!"


    Shocking Taoist volunteered at this moment.


    "Your Majesty, the soul of the old monk has also been tempered and is willing to go!"


    The patriarch of the Yuanfo clan also expressed his opinion at this moment.


    "I have also cultivated my soul, and I am willing to help the descendants of the Holy Master!"


    Huang Li and others immediately spoke.


    As the patriarchs who came out of the ancient realm, they are all powerhouses who have cultivated for millions of years or even longer, and their soul polishing and tempering are far more than external powerhouses.


    "Since you can only choose three, then the remaining two will have the help of the Taoist and Broken Master!"


    Ye Fan glanced across the crowd and finally determined the remaining two candidates.


    "Thank you for your majesty''s reliance, I will definitely help your majesty solve the evil source!"


    Jinghong Taoist and Broken Chapter looked excited at this moment, and immediately took an oath.


    It is dangerous to enter the Heavenly Array directly with the soul, but it is also an opportunity to directly fight the evil source.


    This is a great honor for those who are shocked by Taoists and out of chapters.


    "You have to prepare quickly, I am waiting for your arrival!"


    After Ye Fan nodded towards the three, his soul gradually dimmed.


    This time his remaining soul has lasted long enough.


    "Your Majesty, within three days, I will send them into the Heavenly Array, and I hope that your Majesty will also be ready by then!"


    Zixuan Tiangong looked at Ye Fan who was gradually dissipating and reminded loudly.


    "Don''t worry, I will wait anytime!"


    Ye Fan heard the last voice, and then the remnant soul dispersed with the voice.

 Chapter 3705： The helper arrives

    In the skyrocketing formation, Ye Fan opened his eyes again when he was recuperating.


    "Human Emperor, have you found a way to deal with the deity? Let''s show them all!"


    Xie Yuan noticed Ye Fan''s change, and said immediately.


    "Wait, I will see you soon!"


    Ye Fan didn''t do anything, just said lightly.


    "Looking at your frown, you probably haven''t found a satisfactory solution!"


    Xie Yuan seemed to have seen through Ye Fan at this moment, and simply said.


    He didn''t see any joy or excitement from Ye Fan''s face.


    "You just have to wait!"


    Ye Fan responded coldly, and closed his eyes again a moment later.


    "Hmph, pretend, you can''t deal with the deity even if you measure!"


    After Xie Yuan snorted, he closed his eyes, letting go of the worry in his heart.


    In his opinion, if Ye Fan really had a way, he should have done it long ago.


    In the blink of an eye for three days, there was silence in the heavenly formation, and in the vacuum environment, even time seemed to stagnate.


    Only the location of the evil source was constantly changing, and the original plumes of white smoke had become dense at this moment.


    The speed of the evil source eroding the Heavenly Array is accelerating.


    "Not here yet?"


    Ye Fan had recovered his soul at this moment, and was looking up at his dome, muttering to himself.


    Above his head, it is the core light source that can connect to the outside world.


    With the formation of the Heavenly Array, if you want to enter the Array, you can only pass through this core light source.


    "Swipe..."


    Soon after Ye Fan''s voice fell, three groups of strong lights suddenly emerged from the top of the core light source, and quickly attacked Ye Fan''s body.


    "coming!"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan immediately stood up, with excitement on his face.


    "Yep?"


    The evil source below also paid attention to the vision for the first time, frowned, and stared at the three bright lights with cold eyes.


    "It''s the power of the supreme French, what tricks does this kid have?"


    After understanding the power of these three groups of bright lights, Xie Yuan immediately became wary of it.


    Since Ye Fan could go to the outside world, the evil source had to be more cautious.


    "Wow..."


    The three groups of bright lights quickly came to Ye Fan''s side while galloping, and they stayed beside Ye Fan.


    "Human Emperor, you still have three gods in the outside world. This must be their power!"


    Some thoughts emerged in Xie Yuan''s mind, and he immediately spoke.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Fan nodded lightly, while waiting for something quietly.


    "The power of the Supreme French of Heaven and Earth should be the only power that can remain in the Array of Heaven, but if you want to use these three powers to kill the deity, it would seem too ridiculous!"


    Xie Yuan looked at the three groups of bright lights and slowly smiled.


    "Relax, I know you are strong, if these three forces directly deal with you, they will only leave you more injuries, but will help you!"


    Ye Fan replied lightly.


    "Since you know the result, why let them use these three forces?"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s heart like a mirror, the evil source became puzzled again.


    "Just look at it!"


    Ye Fan responded indifferently and continued to wait.


    "Swipe..."


    With the fall of Ye Fan''s voice, the three groups of lights shaped by the power of the Supreme French of Heaven and Earth finally began to change.


    I saw these three groups of bright lights suddenly became scattered, as if they were passing by.


    "They are dissipating?"


    This scene shocked Xie Yuan, and he couldn''t understand what Ye Fan intended.


    As the light dissipated, three illusory figures gradually appeared inside the strong light.


    All three figures closed their eyes slightly at this moment, as if falling asleep.


    "Spirit...soul!"


    Looking at these three illusory figures, Xie Yuan''s complexion suddenly changed, his eyes turned, and many guesses emerged in his heart.


    "Three, it''s time to wake up!"


    Ye Fan looked at the three sleeping people, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and he called out.


    "brush����"


    As soon as Ye Fan''s voice fell, the three of them opened their eyes and began to observe their surroundings.


    "Ye Fan, this... is this inside the Heavenly Array? Why does it feel like a dead silence!"


    After Xiao Di opened his eyes, he could only see a bright world, but the environment was extremely depressing.


    "There is no power here, including vitality!"


    Ye Fan explained briefly.


    "What a huge formation, it has created a new world!"


    At this moment, the Taoist Jinghong heard an amazed voice, feeling the power of the Heavenly Array.


    "Amitabha, this place is like a pure Western land, but there is no magic!"


    The moment of breaking the chapter also expressed the thoughts in his heart.


    "If you want to suppress the evil spirits forever, only such an environment can do it. If it weren''t for this **** evil source to have the potential to corrode, this place would be solid, and he would never want to escape!"


    Ye Fan said with regret.


    "Human Sovereign, I didn''t expect you to find a few souls as helpers. Why, do you want to fight a soul battle with the deity?"


    Xie Yuan was staring at the four Ye Fans at this moment, already guessing Ye Fan''s purpose, and could not help but sneered.


    "Evil Origin, there can be no power in the Heavenly Array, but there can be a soul, we will directly kill your soul this time, so that you will never turn back!"


    Ye Fan stared coldly and said simply.


    "Slay the soul of the deity? Is it up to you?"


    When Xie Yuan heard what Ye Fan said, instead of worrying, he felt very funny.


    "Xieyuan, what are you laughing at, can you look down on me and wait!"


    Shocking Taoist shouted at this moment.


    "Several people, this deity would like to advise you, please go back and don''t take your own humiliation!"


    Xie Yuan waved his hand, as if driving away a group of children.


    "Xie Yuan, this time, I will let you taste the soul power of the Heavenly Soul Taoist!"


    Xie Yuan''s arrogant words instantly ignited the anger of everyone present, and Xiao Di immediately shouted.


    "The ridiculous God of War, haven''t you already learned the soul power of the deity before?"


    Xie Yuan gradually looked towards Xiao Di and said with a faint smile.


    Hearing this, Xiao Di seemed to recall the previous battle, his face changed slightly, and the self-faith reappeared in his eyes a moment later:


    "Xie Yuan, this time we are in the heavenly formation, the soul can exist, but the power of the soul cannot be released. What we are fighting for is the soul and foundation, everything will become different!"


    "Yes, you will set foot on Huangquan with one enemy four!"


    Out of context followed the words.


    "Well, if you insist on seeking death, then come on and stay with you to the end!"


    Xie Yuan''s complexion gradually became serious, and a mighty battle intent emerged in his eyes.


    During his speech, a phantom that was exactly the same as the evil source form gradually emerged.


    This phantom is the villain of the evil source.

 Chapter 3706： Soul Fight (Part 1)

    "Ye Fan, let''s go!"


    Seeing the evil spirit villain appeared, Xiao Di couldn''t wait to say.


    At this moment, he desperately wants to wash away the previous shame.


    "Although he was seriously injured, we still have to be careful, he is a source of evil after all!"


    Ye Fan looked serious and reminded him.


    "understand!"


    The three answered in unison, and then rushed to the evil spirit villain together.


    Since the power of the soul cannot be released, this soul battle will become the simplest melee combat.


    This kind of hand-to-hand combat is as if two people who have no cultivation skills are fighting, winning with a strong physical quality.


    The so-called physical quality is the foundation of the soul villain.


    The evil source realm is high and powerful, and it does not belong to this void. The soul villain''s foundation is very likely to surpass any of the four Ye Fan.


    "Swipe..."


    The soul villains of the four Ye Fans turned into four glimmers, attacking the evil source at an extremely fast speed.


    "go to hell!"


    Xie Yuan had already prepared for the challenge, he immediately raised his right fist and slammed it forward.


    "you����"


    The target of Xie Yuan''s right fist was the chest of Xiao Di''s soul villain, which made Xiao Di frown slightly, his hands were turned into palms, and he took Xie Yuan''s right fist.


    "boom!"


    With a muffled sound, the two intersected fist and took the lead in a face-to-face encounter.


    The power of the soul was rippling around in Xiao Di and the evil source soul villain respectively, causing the soul villains of both to tremble.


    But after a moment, the power of the evil source suddenly exploded, knocking Xiao Di directly into the air.


    "Xiao Di..."


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan and others, who were planning to attack the evil source, all rushed towards Xiao Di.


    The first time I touched it, I suffered a big loss, and Ye Fan and the others were very worried.


    After all, the injury at this moment is not the body, but the vital soul.


    "I''m fine..."


    Xiao Di''s body quickly rose from the ground and shook his head.


    "It''s fine, I said, you can''t underestimate the enemy!"


    Ye Fan heaved a sigh of relief and reminded again at the same time.


    "Ye Fan, the soul power of this evil source is too powerful. Although I have the inheritance of the Heavenly Soul Taoist, but it was only a blow, I obviously feel that our soul gap is like a child and an adult, and the power gap is huge!"


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, Xiao Di told the truth.


    The evaluation of the soul power of the evil source is extremely important to the four.


    If you can''t kill the evil source, but are planted in the hands of the evil source, then the gain is not worth the loss.


    "Is this evil source so terrible? Your Majesty, why don''t you stop!"


    After hearing Xiao Di''s evaluation, Jinghong Taoist suddenly spoke.


    "Why?"


    Ye Fan was quite puzzled when he heard this request.


    "You can''t get hurt. If your soul is damaged, the Heavenly Array will definitely collapse!"


    Jinghong Taoist said with a serious face.


    "I have undead soul power, even if I suffer heavy damage, I will be safe, but you, all be careful. This evil source is like a giant with infinite power at this moment. We must use tricks to win!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and rejected the proposal.


    For this, he had already thought about it, and made corresponding preparations.


    "Trick? Understood!"


    Hearing what Ye Fan said, a faint light flashed in the eyes of several people, and they rushed to the evil source ahead again.


    "Crackling..."


    A fierce battle began, and all four of them displayed the superb martial arts skills they had learned in the past.


    "Huaquan embroidered legs, kung fu in pediatrics, I also want to beat the deity!"


    Facing the siege of Ye Fan and others, Xie Yuan was disdainful and relaxed.


    Although two fists are hard to beat four hands, the evil source is not only powerful in soul, but also possesses more superb fighting skills.


    The fists of the four Ye Fans were extremely difficult to attack the evil source, but they were repeatedly knocked out by the evil source in different ways.


    A few minutes later, all the four Ye Fan who were constantly attacking appeared exhausted.


    "Go, go to the core light source first, and regain your spirit!"


    Ye Fan immediately ordered.


    If they continue to fight, they will only fall into greater weakness.


    Although frustrated in his heart, the third person Xiao returned to the core light source sensibly.


    Just relying on the melee, they are not the opponents of the evil source at all.


    "What? Isn''t this all right for the four of you?"


    Seeing that the four of Ye Fan returned to the core light source, Xie Yuan suddenly said with a mocking tone.


    His soul does not have the power of Heaven and Earth Supreme French, nor is it the core of the formation, so he cannot enter the core light source. As long as it touches the light source, it will be strangled.


    Ye Fan''s four returned to the core light source, and the evil source was helpless.


    "Xie Yuan, when we recover for a while, we will fight you again!"


    Ye Fan replied in a cold voice, his face slightly heavy.


    "Unexpectedly, the soul power of this evil source is so powerful, and after fighting for so long, it will not be tired!"


    After returning to the core light source, Jinghong Taoist took the lead to speak out.


    His original idea was to compare stamina with the evil source, as long as there is no strength, even a strong bull has to get down.


    It''s a pity that the four of them have no strength, and the evil source is still as strong as a tiger.


    "Xiao Di is right. In front of the evil spirit villain, the souls of the four of us are like children. In the process of fighting just now, he seemed to be playing us!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    "A group of children playing mixed boxing is bound to be difficult to beat an adult, but if the children become well-trained, it may not be able to beat the adult!"


    The shocking Taoist suddenly spoke at this moment.


    "You mean, we have not yet gained the advantage in the melee just now!"


    Ye Fan immediately brightened his eyes.


    "Yes, we must not only gather and attack, but also unite, so that we can be surprised and defeated!"


    The Taoist Jinghong nodded slowly.


    "It makes sense, the old monk came to resist the evil source, and the three of you attacked from the side!"


    At the moment of breaking the chapter, he nodded suddenly.


    "It is too dangerous for you to resist directly, let me attack the front with you!"


    Ye Fan said immediately.


    "This... can you?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Di and others all appeared worried.


    "If you want to make tricks, someone must attract the evil source. It''s definitely not enough to break the chapter!"


    Ye Fan didn''t guarantee anything, but simply said.


    If he talks about the ability to be beaten, his soul villain is definitely number one.


    With the undead soul power, Ye Fan didn''t worry no matter how badly he was injured.


    "Well, then do it, we will fight with it again after we recover!"


    After the plan was finalized, the four of them had confidence in their eyes again, and they recovered cross-legged.


    They just thought the evil source''s soul villain too simple, they only thought that the evil source could be defeated by going together.


    However, doing so will not take the slightest benefit, but will make yourself exhausted.


    In desperation, the four Ye Fans had no choice but to pursue a more detailed policy and find a special cooperative method to fight the evil source.

 Chapter 3707： Soul fighting (middle)

    After a day''s rest, all of Ye Fan''s eyes opened, and the fatigue of the soul was wiped out.


    "This time, we must succeed!"


    The four of Ye Fan looked at each other and encouraged each other.


    "The old monk and your majesty go first, you look for opportunities, remember the old monk''s combined attack technique!"


    Out of context, he said with a reminder.


    "Out of context, we have written down all the methods you said!"


    Taoist Jinghong and Xiao Di nodded at the same time.


    The so-called combined attack is a unique technique that Buddhism applies to soul cultivation.


    It is also the key to the cooperation between Ye Fan and the four.


    During the recuperation period, Bronzhang deliberately informed Ye Fan of this combined attack technique, in order to win the situation.


    "Mage Out of Chapter, let''s go!"


    After Ye Fan left a sentence, he immediately left the light source and returned to the center of the Heavenly Formation.


    "You still have a face down?"


    Seeing Ye Fan and Duanzhang appear in front of him, Xie Yuan suddenly sneered.


    "Xie Yuan, this time, we will definitely defeat you!"


    Ye Fan said sharply.


    "Stop talking big, just rely on you two, you should beg not to die in the hands of the deity!"


    Xie Yuan let out a cold voice, and after a moment the soul villain took the initiative to attack and slammed towards the nearest out of chapter.


    "brush����"


    Ling Li''s fist power penetrated from the evil spirit villain, causing Ye Fan and both of them to look heavy.


    The soul villain of the evil source is like a cultivator with extremely strong martial arts.


    Evil Source''s tempering of the soul is stronger than anyone in this void.


    "Mage out of chapter, be careful!"


    Because Xie Yuan''s shot was too quick, Ye Fan could only remind him from the side at the moment.


    "Drink, immeasurable golden Buddha, into my soul!"


    Faced with this galloping punch, Bronzhang had no time to dodge, so he could only shout on the spot, forcibly resisting the attack of the evil source.


    "brush����"


    With the appearance of the broken chapter sound, the surface of the soul villain gradually showed a golden luster, giving people a feeling of solidity.


    "this is����"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan was immediately shocked, and a familiar feeling was born in his heart.


    "boom!"


    Xie Yuan''s punch hit Bronzhang''s chest, and a dull sound was heard.


    Xu Xu Jinguang turned into a halo and spread out, unexpectedly completely blocking the fist of Xie Yuan.


    "drink����"


    After blocking Xieyuan''s punch, Bronzhang immediately yelled and hit Xieyuan''s chin with an uppercut.


    "brush����"


    Xie Yuan''s soul villain was agile, and instantly avoided this attack, and retreated to its original position.


    "Unexpectedly, your bald donkey has some abilities, you can hide it deep enough!"


    Xie Yuan re-examined the broken chapter, a look of surprise appeared on his face.


    The soul villain who has just been out of context has an incomparably strong defensive power and is as solid as gold.


    "Mage out of chapter, could this be my immeasurable golden soul?"


    Ye Fan asked gradually at this moment.


    "Exactly, the old monk used to watch the Holy Master Heir immeasurable Golden Soul, and thus realized the principle of the golden soul entering the body, and hope that the Holy Master Heir should not be offended!"


    Broken nodded, and bowed slightly towards Ye Fan.


    On the Boundless Golden Soul, Ye Fan can be regarded as his half master.


    "It''s an eminent monk, you can comprehend it at a glance!"


    Ye Fan praised it from the bottom of his heart, without any guilt.


    "The descendant of the Holy Lord, we only need to use the Immeasurable Golden Soul to block him. The Immeasurable Golden Soul combines the will of the King Kong and the villain. It belongs to the new form of the villain, not the power of the soul, so it is not restricted by the heavenly array. !"


    Speak slowly out of chapter as a reminder.


    "So it is!"


    After Ye Fan nodded, he immediately displayed his Immeasurable Golden Soul.


    Before using the Immeasurable Golden Soul out of context, he always thought that the Immeasurable Golden Soul would be suppressed. Therefore, the battle was mainly based on the immortal soul power, and he had never thought of using the Immeasurable Golden Soul.


    "brush����"


    A faint golden light emerged from Ye Fan''s body. Ye Fan and the broken soul villain both possessed a breath of determination and invincibility.


    "Look at the deity breaking your golden soul!"


    Looking at the two immeasurable golden souls in front of him, Xie Yuan''s eyes were full of fighting spirit, and he attacked again.


    This time Xie Yuan focused on attacking Ye Fan, or in the soul melee, Xie Yuan didn''t want to put Ye Fan to death all the time.


    As long as Ye Fan''s soul villain is destroyed, the Heavenly Array will be destroyed.


    "Boom boom..."


    Facing the crazy attack of the evil source, Ye Fan relied on the powerful defensive power of the Immeasurable Golden Soul to proceed in an orderly manner.


    However, Xie Yuan''s offensive has become stronger and stronger every time. Although Ye Fan possesses an immeasurable golden soul, he also retreats steadily.


    The golden light on his soul seemed to be broken up at any time.


    "Xie Yuan, don''t forget the old monk!"


    When Ye Fan was passively parrying, he shouted out of chapter and stood up.


    "Two die together!"


    Xie Yuan roared, and Ye Fan''s ability to resist both made him violent.


    "Crackling!"


    The evil source''s lightning-fast attacks continued to fall on Ye Fan and Duzhang.


    Both Ye Fan and Duan Zhang were beaten without any strength to fight back.


    During their rest day, Xie Yuan''s soul had already recovered to its peak state.


    Although he possessed an immeasurable golden soul, he could not bear such a fierce offensive.


    Just as Ye Fan and Duan Zhang were a little worried, two dim lights finally appeared from both sides of the evil source.


    When the dim light got closer, you could see the two phantom fists attacking the waist on both sides of the evil source together.


    The speeds of these two Phantom Fists were similar, and they formed horns with Ye Fan''s positions, blocking the position where the evil source could dodge.


    "boom!"


    Hearing a muffled sound, Xieyuan''s soul villain was hit by two punches at the same time, and immediately flew out.


    The original villain with a strong luminous soul dimmed a bit.


    "You have a conspiracy..."


    Xie Yuan adjusted his figure in mid-air, and an angry look appeared in his eyes.


    This is the first time he has suffered, and the damage he has suffered is not small.


    "Xieyuan, the four of us join forces, and we will lose to you without reason. Even if you can''t destroy your soul, we will let you sleep forever!"


    The success of the sneak attack made Ye Fan''s four more confident, Xiao Di said loudly.


    "wishful thinking!"


    Xie Yuan suffered a great loss, and his heart became extremely angry. After a roar, he immediately slammed Xiao Di on his side.


    "boom!"


    Ye Fan came to Xiao Di''s body and immediately blocked the evil source''s attack.


    But this time, because of his inner rage, the evil source''s offensive was extraordinary, and even the Immeasurable Golden Soul couldn''t stand it.


    "Young Master Xiao Di, a stunned Taoist, quickly cast a combined attack technique, our immeasurable golden soul will not last long!"


    The out of chapter who also possesses the immeasurable golden soul understood the situation and immediately urged.

 Chapter 3708： Soul Fight (Part 2)

    "Okay, this will kill the evil source!"


    After Xiao Di and Jinghong Taoist heard this, they immediately looked at each other. After leaving a sentence, they disappeared into the battlefield again.


    "What the **** do you want to do? The deity wants to kill you all!"


    The disappearance of Xiao Di and Jinghong Taoist made Xie Yuan feel uneasy and no longer as confident as before.


    Under the sneak attack by the two, Xie Yuan had already suffered a big loss.


    "The source of evil, the old monk''s Buddhism technique, to conquer you such demons and evil ways, Amitabha!"


    At the moment of breaking the chapter, he said the dharma name, very calm.


    "In that case, that deity will let you go to **** first!"


    Xie Yuan roared and began to attack out of chapter with all his strength.


    "Boom boom..."


    The fast soul fist caused the broken chapter to retreat violently, and there was even no chance to breathe.


    "not good����"


    Looking at the golden light around the broken soul villain''s body, Ye Fan was extremely worried.


    This is a sign that the Immeasurable Golden Soul is about to be broken.


    However, what Duan Zhang said had completely angered the evil source, and Ye Fan could not find any opportunity to help Duan Zhang resist the offensive.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, Xuanzhang had been beaten hundreds of meters by the evil source, but his eyes were extremely calm when the Boundless Golden Soul was about to collapse.


    "Amitabha Buddha, I don''t go to hell, whoever goes to hell, evil obstacles, you are useless to kill the old monk!"


    Broken chapter kept talking, as if he had let go of life and death.


    "Xiao Di, you guys will show up soon!"


    Ye Fan followed the evil source closely at this moment, while whispering secretly in his mouth.


    "brush����"


    At the moment when Ye Fan''s voice fell, two dim lights appeared again, but this time they did not hit the evil source again, but flew towards the broken chapter that was in crisis.


    "Mage Broken Chapter, I have already concentrated the power of attack, and let you display it!"


    Xiao Di''s voice came from a faint light, and after a moment, it entangled the broken soul villain.


    The same is true for another glimmer, entwining the waist of the villain of the broken soul.


    These two glimmers carried the soul breath of Xiao Di and Jinghong Taoist, but they did not see their soul villains.


    At this moment, they seem to have merged into the soul villain who is out of chapter.


    "drink����"


    After receiving the infusion of the two soul breaths, the originally sluggish Bronzhang suddenly became vigorous and smashed with a punch, which immediately shook the evil source out.


    "What a strong power! Are you fusing the soul heritage?"


    Xie Yuan was a little surprised, frowning at the soul villain who was out of context at this moment.


    "Heir of the Holy Master, take advantage of it now!"


    At the moment of breaking the chapter, he didn''t talk to the evil source, but suddenly called Ye Fandao.


    Ye Fan nodded immediately after hearing this, and muttered:


    "Chihiro is boundless, my soul returns to the West..."


    "Where does the soul come from, the boundless sea of ??suffering..."


    The broken chapter seemed to conform to what Ye Fan said, and he murmured.


    "brush����"


    With the fall of the out-of-character voice, his soul villain suddenly had a unique change, which also turned into a ray of soul breath.


    In an instant, three soul auras flocked to Ye Fan at the same time.


    "The West takes in, and the soul merges instantly!"


    Ye Fan continued to mutter, and rushed towards the three soul breaths.


    "Wow..."


    In an instant, the three soul auras were all attached to Ye Fan''s villain, as if blending with the villain.


    The three soul auras made Ye Fan''s soul villain several times stronger in an instant, and even his figure heightened a bit.


    "Fusing the soul, you are so brave!"


    After seeing this scene, Xie Yuan said coldly, and under the anger he recovered his calm.


    At this moment, Ye Fan''s soul villain possesses a very strong aura, and he has to be careful.


    "Xie Yuan, I don''t believe it, so I can''t defeat you!"


    Ye Fan gritted his teeth and gradually approached the source of evil.


    "You like this, once you lose, you will die together!"


    Xie Yuan warned seriously.


    "The way of fighting together is to let go of life and death, otherwise how can we go all out?"


    Ye Fan asked in a rhetorical question, and at the same time slammed his fist towards the evil source.


    The key point of the combined attack technique given by Out of Chapter is to let go of everything and merge the soul''s heritage, which can combine two into one, or three into one, or even gather the souls of four people together.


    As for the choice, it depends on the situation of the battle.


    The initial plan of the four people was only Ye Fan and Duzhang as a resistance, let Xiao Di and the souls of Jinghong Taoist fuse against the enemy, but the evil source in the midway attacked Duzhang with all their strength. In order to save Duzhang, Xiao Di and Jinghong Taoist could only gather with all their strength. The power of joint strikes gives the right to use the power of joint strikes out of chapter.


    While Broken Chapter blocked the evil source, it also incorporated the power of a joint attack, passing it to Ye Fan who was in a safe state.


    In the end, the soul aura of the three gathered on Ye Fan''s soul villain, achieving the maximization of the soul villain.


    This kind of integration, with great dedication, must be completed in battle. It is extremely difficult to have this scene.


    "Go to hell, evil source!"


    After possessing the power of the four souls, Ye Fan quickly came to the evil source and slammed directly at the evil source.


    "boom!"


    For this punch, Xie Yuan subconsciously took it, but was directly thrown into the air by Ye Fan.


    There was already a huge gap between the soul power of the two.


    The fusion of the soul heritage gave Ye Fan''s soul power a qualitative leap.


    "I didn''t expect that you humans could have such a method..."


    Xie Yuan stood still again, and dark eyes appeared in his eyes.


    "You forced all of this!"


    Ye Fan quickly stepped forward and smashed the evil source.


    "Boom boom..."


    The evil source was smashed into the air time and time again, and the soul villain quickly dimmed.


    At this moment, he was completely crushed and beaten just like Ye Fan and others before.


    "brush����"


    After smashing them several times in succession, Ye Fan suddenly grabbed Xie Yuan''s wrists and ankles and began to pull in different directions.


    At this moment, he obviously wanted to shred the soul of the evil source directly.


    "Human Emperor, you want to kill the deity, it''s not that simple!"


    The evil source was controlled, and he was finally anxious at this moment, and his soul trembled crazily, rippling white light.


    "boom����"


    A huge force was uploaded from the evil spirit''s soul villain, and Ye Fan suddenly retreated.


    "Swipe..."


    In Ye Fan''s startled gaze, the villain of Xie Yuan''s soul had undergone a certain change, only to see its original human soul transformed into a beast state.


    A pitch-black gecko emerged, showing its fangs.


    "This is your true soul form, very good!"


    Ye Fan looked at the beastly soul, suddenly sneered, and killed it again.


    "Roar����"


    Xie Yuan let out a roar, and after transforming into a beast state, its tail suddenly broke and turned into a strand of exactly the same beast soul and attacked Ye Fan.


    "boom!"


    The two evil source souls suddenly collided with Ye Fan, and after the loud noise, everything fell silent.

 Chapter 3709： Plan failed

    "puff����"


    The beastly soul transformed into the tail of the evil source was directly smashed by Ye Fan''s giant fist, and at the same time, the body of the evil source soul suddenly torn on Ye Fan''s soul arm.


    For this scene, Ye Fan was prepared, and immediately gathered all his strength, gathered in his left fist, and smashed the evil source on the head with all his strength.


    The strong impact caused the evil source''s beast soul to fly out immediately, and its hard head collapsed directly, but it never let go, and Ye Fan''s right arm was still in its mouth.


    After the blow, the Heavenly Array became quiet.


    Ye Fan''s soul villain became extremely dim because of the lack of his right arm, his body was half kneeling on the ground, and even the strength to stand had been lost.


    At the same time, the three gleams of light lingering around Ye Fan began to flicker, as if they would dissipate at any time.


    "Dissolve... disintegrate!"


    Ye Fan was lying on the ground, using his last strength to perform the Faju.


    "Swipe..."


    As Ye Fan''s voice fell, the three groups of shimmer suddenly separated from Ye Fan''s soul villain and turned into three figures.


    After the glimmer escaped, Ye Fan''s soul villain became weaker, and his entire arm was bitten off by the evil source, and it was not easy to recover.


    "Heir of the Holy Master..."


    The three figures were the three of the broken chapters who used the combined attack technique. When they saw Ye Fan who had broken his arm, the eyes of all three of them showed indignation.


    "boom����"


    As soon as the three people''s voice fell, their bodies fell to the ground immediately, losing their strength.


    Their soul state is not much better than Ye Fan.


    Under the combined attack technique, the soul damage suffered by Ye Fan needed four people to bear.


    "You don''t have to worry about me, first rest yourselves and keep your soul immortal!"


    Ye Fan immediately reminded.


    He has immortal soul power, but he is not afraid of his soul flying away, but the third person Xiao, at this moment, the soul is already weak to the extreme, and it is very likely that great danger will occur.


    After hearing Ye Fan''s words, the third person Xiao immediately sat down cross-legged and began to recuperate.


    At this moment, they don''t even have the ability to return to the core light source.


    "Ye Fan, this evil source has brought us such a serious injury, he must be injured more severely!"


    While Xiao Di recovered, he did not forget the potential threats.


    "The Holy Master''s Heir has just punched for the last time, gathering all the strength, and it hit the evil source''s brain with a heavy blow. It is a deadly position, and this animal will be seriously injured if it is not dead!"


    Out of chapter followed immediately.


    "Don''t worry, when I regain some strength, I will go and investigate!"


    Ye Fan looked at the direction where the evil source was flying away, and slowly said.


    After Xie Yuan was smashed into the air, there was no sound, and it was likely that he had fallen into a coma.


    After hearing Ye Fan''s words, everyone suddenly fell silent.


    Two hours later, Ye Fan''s right arm had been reborn. Although it had not been fully recovered, it already had normal strength.


    "The three of you continue to recover, I will go over and see!"


    Ye Fan glanced at Xiao''s third person and stood up and said.


    "Heir of the Holy Master, the evil source is sinister, you must be careful!"


    Out of context immediately spoke out.


    "It was his best chance to defeat us, but he didn''t show up. Presumably he can''t protect himself!"


    Ye Fan nodded, while expressing his conjecture.


    Hearing this, the three of Dazhang fell silent.


    They longed for the evil source to die.


    Ye Fan searched for the location where the evil source flew upside down, but did not find any trace of the evil source, not even a trace of soul.


    "Even if the soul is scattered, there should be some spirit and rhyme!"


    Ye Fan frowned and thought, his expression gradually changed in the next moment, "Is there a conspiracy!"


    Thinking of this, Ye Fan immediately flew towards the location of Xiao''s third person.


    "Quack, you sinister and despicable human beings, this deity can''t deal with you without any means!"


    At this moment, there was a cold laugh at the location of Xiao''s third person.


    A beast-like soul was gradually approaching. The head collapsed and the breath was weak, but it was still much stronger than Xiao Di, who was unable to move.


    "Evil animal, even if you kill us, the descendants of the Holy Master will not let you go!"


    He shouted out of chapter, without fear of death.


    "When the three of you are killed, will the human emperor still be the opponent of the deity? Then he can only admit his fate!"


    Xieyuan''s eyes were tyrannical, sinister.


    "Xie Yuan, you are already trapped in the Heavenly Array, it should be you who should admit your fate!"


    Xiao Di gritted his teeth, clenched his fists at this moment, stood up, and wanted to fight the evil source finally.


    However, after Xiao Di got up, his body was shaking.


    "You can''t even stand still and want to resist? Go to hell!"


    Xie Yuan was a little amused when he saw this, and went straight to Xiao Di.


    "brush����"


    Xiao Di''s right leg was directly bitten off by the evil source, and the soul villain suddenly became dying.


    "Ye Fan, will definitely avenge us!"


    A calm look appeared in Xiao Di''s eyes, as if he had accepted death at this moment.


    "I''m dead or nonsense!"


    Xie Yuan roared, raised the soles of his feet, and stepped on Xiao Di''s head.


    "Mars!"


    Seeing this scene, both Jinghong Taoist and Duanzhang all appeared distraught.


    With the fall of Xie Yuan, Xiao Di will usher in true death, and his soul will be scattered.


    "brush����"


    At this critical moment, a soul fist suddenly appeared and hit Xie Yuan''s chest.


    "boom!"


    With a muffled sound, Xie Yuan was shaken back a few steps.


    "Xie Yuan, you are so sinister, I will never let you go!"


    After the fist of the soul, there was a voice that was extremely angry, and saw a villain with a soul as if mad, quickly killing the evil source.


    "I didn''t expect you to come back so soon!"


    Looking at the figure in front of him, Xie Yuan also gritted his teeth.


    It was Ye Fan who had just performed this punch.


    "Boom boom..."


    Ye Fan and Xie Yuan''s soul fell into battle again.


    "Human Sovereign, you don''t have a combined attack now, do you think you can beat the deity?"


    Xie Yuan quickly gained the upper hand, constantly repelling Ye Fan.


    "Xie Yuan, you are not much better than me!"


    Ye Fan yelled, gritting his teeth and fighting.


    "A skinny camel is bigger than a horse. Don''t you understand this? You are all going to die today!"


    Xie Yuan sneered, and the offensive began to become increasingly fierce.


    With a deep soul, his recovery speed is far faster than Ye Fan and others.


    "Jinghong Taoist, out of chapter, you quickly take Xiao Di first!"


    Ye Fan knew the situation was not good, and finally spoke at this moment.


    "Heir of the Holy Master, then you..."


    The eyes of Jinghong Taoist and Broken Chapter all showed sadness.


    When things got to this point, their plan had failed.


    "Leave me alone, he can''t kill me, go!"


    Ye Fan answered anxiously and urged again.

 Chapter 3710： Intense confrontation

    "Heir of the Holy Master, take care!"


    After Jinghongdao said something humanely, Lianhe Duzhang took the dying Xiao Di and quickly attacked the core light source.


    As long as they enter the core light source, they can be temporarily safe.


    "You hurt your deity like this, no one wants to leave!"


    Seeing that the Jinghong Taoists wanted to leave, Xie Yuan immediately roared and wanted to catch up.


    "Xie Yuan, come at me!"


    Ye Fan naturally couldn''t let the evil source succeed, and resolutely stood in front of the evil source.


    "puff����"


    In order to prevent the evil source from chasing the Jinghong Taoist three, Ye Fan''s soul received a heavy blow, and his chest was sunken in.


    With this little time, the third person Xiao managed to stay away from the evil source.


    "The deity will kill you!"


    The evil source roared angrily, vented all the anger on Ye Fan''s body, and began to madly bite Ye Fan''s soul villain.


    In the blink of an eye, Ye Fan''s soul villain turned into fragments of the sky, slowly dissipating.


    "Heir of the Holy Master..."


    Seeing this scene, the three of out of chapters are all in grief, but they are also unable to protect themselves.


    In a sad mood, all three of them returned to the core light source.


    "The human emperor''s soul is gone, no matter where you flee, you will not be able to escape to death. This time, it will be broken!"


    Xie Yuan looked at the three people in the core light source with an angry look, and said fiercely.


    "Boom!"


    As if responding to the evil source, the core light source began to tremble violently at this moment.


    "This����"


    The tremor of the core light source caused the three of Bronzhang to be in a mess. If they want to go out, they must rely on Ye Fan''s help.


    "The descendants of the Holy Master won''t really have an accident!"


    At the moment of breaking the chapter, his face was pale.


    "I believe Ye Fan, he will not die here!"


    Xiao Di waited quietly with a determined look in his eyes.


    "Quack, God help deity, God help deity, I didn''t expect to go out early!"


    Seeing that the core light source trembled more and more intensely, the anger in Xie Yuan''s eyes gradually dissipated at this moment, and he burst out laughing.


    It was an unexpected gain for him to break the heavenly formation ahead of time.


    "Xie Yuan, you think what I think is too simple, the light source is trembling, not because of you!"


    Just as Xie Yuan was excited, a faint voice suddenly came from the core light source, although calm, it was full of deterrence.


    "Heir of the Holy Lord!"


    The moment he heard this voice, the third person Xiao was overjoyed and extremely excited.


    "Asshole!"


    Xie Yuan''s laughter stopped abruptly, his expression gloomy and terrifying.


    "brush����"


    Gradually, a group of dim light surged in the light source, condensing into a human form.


    This human figure is exactly the new soul villain of Ye Fan.


    After the soul was born, the core light source calmed down and everything returned to the original scene.


    "Hmph, Emperor Human, even if you can rebirth your soul? You still lose in this battle. When the deity breaks the formation, you will surely make your life worse than death!"


    Xie Yuan snorted before returning directly to his body, beginning the process of corroding the great formation again.


    "Ye Fan, are you okay!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s brand new soul, Bronzhang and others all had strange eyes.


    They just watched Ye Fan''s soul be torn to pieces by the evil source.


    "I said, I''ll be fine, but you guys have suffered a lot!"


    Ye Fan looked at Xiao''s third person and sighed.


    "Heir of the Holy Lord, we have failed in this matter. The main responsibility lies with us. It is because we thought the evil source too simple!"


    The Taoist Jinghong sighed and said with ashamed.


    "This is our only way. The responsibility is not with you. It is our lack of strength to fight against the soul of the evil source!"


    Ye Fan gradually shook his head.


    "Heir of the Holy Master, then what should we do next, can we really watch this crooked animal destroy the heavenly formation?"


    Looking at the evil source that is already releasing the corrosive breath, he gritted his teeth.


    "I will think about it again, you first go back to Tianzhou, recuperate and restore your soul!"


    Ye Fan simply said.


    "Well, we will also let the three gods find another way!"


    Out of Chapter and the three of them looked at each other, and it can only be like this now.


    "I will send you out!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and at the same time activated the power in the core light source.


    "brush����"


    A group of strong light suddenly emerged, covering the third person Xiao, pushing them upward.


    "Heir of the Holy Lord, you must take care, and when we find a way, we will come to find you again!"


    Leave the last words out of chapter.


    Ye Fan didn''t reply, but watched the disappearance of the three people.


    "Human Sovereign, it''s time to accept your fate now!"


    After the three people of Out of Chapter left, Xie Yuan''s laughter suddenly came from below, as if they were mocking Ye Fan.


    "Xie Yuan, I did lose this battle, but don''t forget, you are still in the sky-wrenching formation, and you didn''t win!"


    Ye Fan''s face was cold, and he was not moved by Xie Yuan''s words.


    "It''s really interesting. I didn''t expect that our biggest confrontation would be in the Heavenly Array. What else do you have behind you, you can use all of them, and the deity will continue. Anyway, you don''t have much time!"


    Xie Yuan was a little funny, but at this moment he became interested in confronting Ye Fan.


    "Sooner or later you will regret it!"


    After Ye Fan responded coldly, he stopped talking about the evil source.


    The evil source at this moment is to ridicule him.


    After sitting cross-legged, Ye Fan began to fully recover the soul villain, while also thinking about other ways.


    However, after thinking about it, Ye Fan discovered that this soul battle was indeed the only way.


    Any other ideas are constrained by the heavenly array and cannot be displayed.


    "Is there really nothing to do?"


    Ye Fan questioned himself in his heart, feeling nervous and anxious at this moment.


    The corrosive power of the evil source is always affecting the Heavenly Array, and time waits for no one.


    After thinking about it all day, Ye Fan''s heart became more and more eager, but at this moment an excited voice suddenly emerged from Ye Fan''s body:


    "Xiao Fan, the deity succeeded, hahaha!"


    "The evil old man!"


    Hearing this voice, Ye Fan''s eyes suddenly brightened, and there was a rare glimmer of hope in his heart.


    Every time Xie Lao brought Ye Fan, it was a miracle.


    "Xiao Fan, come here with blood!"


    Xie Lao urged immediately.


    After Ye Fan listened, his mind immediately went into the blood, and saw the evil old man under the sinking old tree.


    At this moment, Xie Lao was holding the legendary astrolabe given by Ye Fan with a red face, full of energy.


    "Xie Lao, you succeeded, could it be this..."


    The moment Ye Fan saw the legendary astrolabe, he also became excited.


    "Yes, the deity has worked so hard and finally cracked this legendary astrolabe!"


    Old Xie nodded slowly, with a hint of pride at this moment.


    "Really...really..."


    Hearing this, Ye Fan trembled all over, and only felt hope to come.

 Chapter 3711： Astrology Mystery

    "Xiao Fan, this deity has already broken through the layers of restrictions on this legendary astrolabe, and there seems to be an island inside!"


    The evil veteran handed the legendary astrolabe to Ye Fan and slowly said.


    "islands?"


    Ye Fan frowned slightly, thinking about it.


    "Is this all the information in the legendary horoscope?"


    Ye Fan asked immediately.


    "This deity has never seen this island, you still need to figure it out!"


    The evil old man had already handed the legendary astrolabe into Ye Fan''s hands.


    At the moment when he took over the astrolabe, Ye Fan shuddered suddenly.


    The legendary astrolabe at this moment has been lifted from the ban, although the appearance has not changed much, but the aura has been turned upside down.


    As soon as the legendary astrolabe entered the palm of his hand, an extremely strong star power wafted out, causing the tears of the eight stars in Ye Fan to tremble violently.


    The intense tremor lasted for a long time before it stopped.


    This feeling is as if the legendary astrolabe is the tear of the last star.


    "It is now possible to put perception into the legendary chart!"


    After Ye Fan recovered his calm, Old Xie immediately reminded him.


    "Okay, let me try!"


    Ye Fan was excited, his eyes full of expectation.


    The legendary astrolabe will guide him to find the tears of the last star.


    "brush����"


    Ye Fan separated a trace of mind and gradually poured into the legendary astrolabe.


    In an instant, the legendary astrolabe was lit up like stars, rippling with stars.


    Inside the legendary astrolabe, Ye Fan found himself floating on a piece of sea.


    The sea below him was raging and mighty, as if to vent his nameless anger.


    While the sea water is turbulent, it also emits dazzling starlight. In the harsh environment, it looks beautiful and intoxicating.


    "This...this is..."


    At the moment when he saw this vast sea of ??stars, Ye Fan was already startled, and only felt that he had returned to the place in his memories.


    Ye Fan was deeply impressed here, his past memories were awakened, and the shock in his heart was as intense as the waves rolling in the ocean.


    "The sea of ??stars, is it possible that the tears of legend are not there?"


    There was an idea in Ye Fan''s heart.


    The first hint that the legendary astrolabe gave him was already crucial.


    This sea of ??shining stars, Ye Fan had already been there after receiving the first tears of the stars, where Ye Fan was also given the mission of the Star Messenger.


    "Wait, this is not right. The four guardians at the time once said that only when all the tears of the stars have their masters can they return to the sea of ??stars and unlock the greatest mystery of the tears of the stars. The legendary tears are unlikely to be in the stars. In the sea!"


    Ye Fan quickly calmed down and analyzed carefully.


    "brush����"


    As soon as Ye Fan''s thoughts fell, the sea of ??stars had already changed.


    I saw eight stars gradually appearing above the sea of ??stars, echoing the starlight sea water below.


    Another star also appeared above Ye Fan''s head, but it was in a dim state.


    "Tears of Legend!"


    Ye Fan looked at the dim star and immediately determined its identity.


    The dimness of the stars is very likely to represent the state of the legendary tears at this moment without an owner.


    While Ye Fan''s thinking changed, the sea of ??stars was still changing continuously.


    I saw that the dim star was getting closer and closer to Ye Fan, until the end, Ye Fan''s perception seemed to have entered this star.


    "Wow..."


    In an instant, the endless ocean disappeared in front of Ye Fan, turning into a huge area.


    In the center of this area, there is an extremely unique island.


    The emergence of the isolated island reflects the words of Old Caixie.


    What he saw in the legendary chart was an island.


    "It turned out to be Xingchen Xuan Dao!"


    Ye Fan knew the identity of this isolated island the moment he saw the scene in front of him.


    He was already familiar with this area and couldn''t be more familiar with it. This was the beginning of his struggle for hegemony in the universe, a small land that was looked down upon by anyone in the universe, the land of the southern barbarian.


    The former Shangrui Tianyu was divided into Nanban and Upper Realm, and Xingchenxuan Island was the center of Nanban Land.


    Xingchenxuan Island opens in half a year, and there are rough stars inside. A rough stone can increase the cultivation base for a hundred years. It is the favorite item of the saints at the bottom.


    Ye Fan''s first star''s tears were obtained from Star Profound Island.


    After the appearance of Xingchen Xuan Dao, the picture in the legendary horoscope finally freezes.


    "Could it be that the tears of legend are on the Star Profound Island in the Southern Barbarian Land?"


    There was a guess in Ye Fan''s heart.


    The sea of ??stars at the beginning was an umbrella, but the land of Nanban and the island of stars were specific goals.


    Reminiscing about what happened just now, Ye Fan suddenly gave birth to a bold guess.


    This legendary astrolabe may not be looking for the treasure of the legendary tears, but the treasure of all the tears of the stars.


    It can give appropriate guidance to each star, because all the eight stars have already bloomed, so Ye Fan''s mind can only flood into the last faint star.


    The Land of the Southern Barbarian and the Star Profound Island are the guidance given by the Legendary Astrology Disk to the Legendary Tears.


    "It seems that this thing is the same divine weapon as the nine-star divine sword!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but exclaimed in his heart.


    After careful investigation, Ye Fan''s mind finally left the legendary astrolabe, and he was in a good mood at this moment.


    Although the scope of the legendary astrolabe is still very large, for Ye Fan at this moment, the area of ??the Southern Barbarian has become extremely small. After all, the entire void is already in Ye Fan''s grasp.


    "Xiao Fan, it seems you have gained a lot!"


    After sensing the smile on Ye Fan''s face, Old Xie suddenly spoke.


    "Old Xie, you really helped me a lot this time. This isolated island is called Xingchen Xuan Dao, and it is my hometown!"


    Ye Fan nodded excitedly and explained.


    "It''s good if you know it, the deity is worried that you haven''t seen this place, then it will be very troublesome!"


    The old man nodded slowly, relieved.


    "Xiao Fan, now that the clues of the Legendary Tears have come out, you can go and find them!"


    Old Xie urged.


    "It''s not very convenient for me, I have to entrust someone else!"


    Ye Fan looked a little lonely after hearing this, and slowly shook his head.


    "You mean you can''t leave this formation!"


    The evil old man was clearly aware of everything and slowly spoke.


    "Yes, I also want to go there in person, but once I leave, this heavenly formation will be broken, and before I find the legendary tears, the evil source will have destroyed the void!"


    Ye Fan nodded and said with helplessness.


    "Xiao Fan, this is a peerless fetish. Those who obtain this thing need great fate. You send someone to find it. The chance of success is extremely low. To find the tears of the stars, you are the best way to go!"


    The evil old man has complicated eyes and a long-minded speech.

 Chapter 3712： How to leave

    "Xie Lao, I understand what you mean, treasures will only appear in the hands of destined people!"


    After listening, Ye Fan nodded slowly.


    "Yes, if you don''t have the chance, even if you send a million people to dig the entire Nanban land three feet, you will not get the tears of legend!"


    Old Xie nodded slowly.


    "Elder evil, what should I do? First of all, I can''t get out. Secondly, I just confirmed the legendary tears from the legendary horoscope and saw the clues behind. This does not prove that I am the person who is destined!"


    Ye Fan said with suspicion at this moment.


    "Wait, are you sure about the legendary tears?"


    After hearing this, Elder Xie suddenly paused and interrupted Ye Fandao.


    "Yes, the sea of ??stars that just started to appear, doesn''t it just let us know the state of tears of the nine stars?"


    Ye Fan expressed confusion over Xie Lao''s surprise.


    "The deity didn''t see the sea of ??stars you said, what the deity saw was just an isolated island!"


    Old Xie said slowly with emotion.


    "Really? Is there a way here!"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised after hearing this.


    "Xiaofan, it seems that you do have fate. Although the deity saw the isolated island, but did not see the whole picture, it belongs to fate and no distinction!"


    Xie Lao deduced.


    "That''s not necessarily because I am a star messenger!"


    Ye Fan continued to speak.


    "In any case, if you want to obtain the treasure, it is best to do it yourself, otherwise you will lose the opportunity and may achieve others. As for your current problems, the deity has a solution!"


    The evil old man continued to insist, and at the same time said something crucial.


    "Xie Lao, you mean you can help me out?"


    After Ye Fan heard this, he no longer wondered whether he was connected with the legendary tears, but began to think about freedom.


    As long as he can go out, he will have a greater certainty to get the tears of legend.


    "It''s not the deity to help you, but relying on your own strength, you can go out!"


    Xie Lao slowly shook his head, with a certainty.


    "Want to teach the evil old man!"


    Ye Fan said eagerly and earnestly at this moment.


    "Xiao Fan, you have undead soul power, you can shape the remnant soul, right?"


    The evil old man''s face was calm, and he slowly spoke.


    "Yes, you can barely create a remnant soul, but you can only maintain it for a few hours outside!"


    Ye Fan nodded and explained in particular.


    "The reason why the remnant soul dissipates quickly is because of the loss of the body and nowhere to hide!"


    Xie Lao slowly explained.


    "Xie Lao, you mean I have to have a body in the outside world!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes lit up, and he immediately reacted.


    "That''s right, as long as you let someone from outside help you shape a body for your remnant soul to keep, you can greatly extend the time of your remnant soul''s existence, and then you can accomplish these things!"


    Old Xie nodded and explained in detail.


    "Why didn''t I think of this, letting my remnant soul survive in the world in the form of a normal person will definitely last a long time!"


    Ye Fan patted his forehead, but felt his heart opened wide, thinking of a good way.


    This is actually a very simple truth, but Ye Fan''s ability to condense the remnant soul is against common sense, so he didn''t pursue more things.


    "Xiao Fan, don''t think about it too simply. To slow down the dissipating speed of your remnant soul, your newly shaped body must meet several requirements!"


    Xie Lao reminded seriously.


    "Elder evil, please tell me, I must write down in detail!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t wait to ask for instructions.


    "First of all, your newly shaped body must be infinitely close to the current body, and blood is the key!"


    Elder Xie officially reminded him.


    "Understand, blood can be obtained directly from my body!"


    Ye Fan nodded, this matter is not difficult to complete, because the work of shaping a new body, Ye Fan can directly complete the formation of the sky.


    "Secondly, your new body must not surpass the remnant soul, otherwise it will be difficult to carry the remnant soul, and at the same time, it must not be too low, otherwise it will be difficult to accumulate the remnant soul. Your strength needs to be measured by yourself!"


    The evil old man continued to speak.


    "Okay, I wrote it down!"


    Ye Fan nodded his head, this was indeed the key.


    The soul and the body must achieve an equal relationship in order to meet the requirements of driving and nurturing.


    If you want to slow down the dissipation of the remnant soul, you only need to rely on the accumulation of a suitable body.


    "Finally, once your remnant soul really has a new body, your body may temporarily fall into a deep sleep!"


    The evil old man finally spoke.


    "Why is this? I had a clone before, and this phenomenon did not happen!"


    Ye Fan was a little puzzled.


    "Xiaofan, the clone and the remnant soul are completely two concepts. The clone is shaped by thought and power. As long as the strength is enough, there can be thousands of them. The remnant soul is your soul. If you enter a new body, you will Become a brand new you."


    "Everything in the world has countless forms, but there is always only one soul. Your soul becomes two independent individuals. You control the remnant soul. If the main soul does not fall into a deep sleep, it will inevitably weaken quickly, and over time, it will make you fall into the spirit. The state of division, once this is the case, you will also lose yourself!"


    The evil old man said a lot, as a detailed reminder.


    The division of the soul is actually extremely dangerous.


    "Is this... so serious?"


    Hearing so much, Ye Fan inevitably felt a little frightened.


    "The soul is single and inseparable. This is the principle of heaven and earth, and no one can violate it!"


    The evil old tone said with determination.


    "Xie Lao, I understand what you mean, but if my main soul falls asleep, I don''t know if it will affect this big formation!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and then expressed his inner worry.


    He wants to leave, all prerequisites are to maintain the heavenly formation.


    "Xiao Fan, if it will affect the big formation, why are you so troublesome?"


    Old Xie asked rhetorically.


    "In other words, there will be no impact!"


    Ye Fan immediately reacted.


    "This is natural. This great formation depends entirely on the Nine Great Universes in your body to perform. As long as your body and soul do not leave, the Nine Great Universes will not leave, and the great formation can naturally continue to operate!"


    Old Xie nodded slowly.


    "It makes sense, so I can rest assured, I am ready to shape a new body!"


    Ye Fan was very agreeable after hearing this, he also thought about this, just want to confirm with the evil old man.


    There can''t be a single mistake in the heavenly formation.


    "Xiao Fan, this evil source has been deceiving you. With his erosion speed, it can disrupt the foundation of this great formation within a month. Within this month, we must find the tears of legend, otherwise we have to do other things. ready!"


    Old Xie suddenly reminded him.


    "One month!"


    Ye Fan was surprised at first, and then a trace of anger appeared in his eyes.


    Xie Yuan deliberately said that for three months, while putting pressure on Ye Fan, he also wanted Ye Fan to relax his vigilance and misjudge the time.


    "Xie old don''t worry, I will shape my body as soon as possible and set off as soon as possible!"


    After gritting his teeth, Ye Fan''s mind finally left the blood wear and returned to the outside world.

 Chapter 3713： Shaping the Body (Part 1)

    Within the Heavenly Formation, the evil source released green liquid as always, eroding the Heavenly Formation with all its strength.


    Although the soul was severely injured by Ye Fan and the others, this did not affect the efficiency of Evil Source''s release of green liquid.


    "In one month, this **** is really sinister!"


    After Ye Fan opened his eyes, he glanced at Xie Yuan''s direction and murmured to himself.


    If it weren''t for the Xie Lao''s reminder, Ye Fan might really believe what Xie Yuan said, so he would take it lightly.


    "Recover the power of the soul quickly and shape the body!"


    After Ye Fan whispered to himself, he closed his eyes again and entered a state of recuperation.


    To condense the remnant soul, he must let the subject soul enter the peak state.


    The remnant soul needed this time is different from the previous two. If you want to create a brand new self, the remnant soul must have extremely high requirements.


    Three days passed in the blink of an eye, and this time, Ye Fan''s soul was completely restored to its best state.


    Within three days, the evil source didn''t come to harass Ye Fan, as if it was also restoring the power of the soul.


    "about there!"


    Ye Fan opened his eyes and stood up, his palms all gathered in front of him, mobilizing some power.


    "brush����"


    Tints of golden light gradually radiated from the core light source and came to Ye Fan''s palm.


    These golden lights are exactly the void gods contained in the core light source.


    In the vacuum environment of the Heavenly Array, only the Void Divine Aggregate can exist, so Ye Fan wants to condense a brand new body and can only rely on the Void Divine Aggregate.


    Using the supreme power to reshape his body, Ye Fan''s heart was also very uncomfortable, but he had no choice.


    "brush����"


    After the Void God Yun came to the palm of his hand, Ye Fan began to perceive it in detail.


    Ye Fan must accurately grasp the strength of the body created by a certain number of void gods.


    Only when the strength of the body matches the remnant soul can the reshaping of the body succeed.


    "My remnant soul, the weaker the strength, the less damage to my main soul!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, this is a truth that everyone can understand.


    "Xiao Fan, you should first condense the remnants of the soul, and then determine the number of use of the void gods!"


    As Ye Fan carefully considered it, the voice of Old Xie''s reminder came out.


    "understood!"


    Ye Fan answered in his heart, maintaining the Void Divine Aggregate in his palm, and at the same time calling out his soul villain.


    "What the **** does this guy want to do?"


    The evil source below felt this scene and frowned involuntarily.


    As early as when Ye Fan condensed the Void Divine Aggregate, he had already attracted his attention, but he didn''t take it to heart.


    At this moment, Ye Fan called out the villain of the soul again, and the evil source finally couldn''t sit still.


    In the Heavenly Array, Xie Yuan was not afraid of Ye Fan''s power, the only thing he worried about was the soul.


    Ye Fan can condense the remnant soul and go to the outside world, which will bring many changes to the evil source.


    "brush����"


    After summoning the soul villain, Ye Fan forcibly obtained a group of soul power from his body, which caused the soul villain who had just recovered to the peak to fall into a weak state again, accompanied by indescribable pain.


    "Human Emperor, do you want to go out again?"


    Seeing this scene, Xie Yuan finally couldn''t help asking.


    Ye Fan didn''t talk to the evil source at this moment, but concentrated the remnant soul with all his heart.


    "Swipe..."


    That group of soul power changed rapidly in front of Ye Fan, and finally formed a soul villain exactly like Ye Fan''s body.


    However, compared to Ye Fan''s body soul, this soul villain looked much bleak, and this was Ye Fan''s remnant soul.


    As soon as the remnant soul appeared, both the eyes of Ye Fan''s soul appeared tired.


    Ye Fan''s spirit is difficult to coexist in the two souls unless he is schizophrenic and loses himself.


    "brush����"


    According to what the old Xie said, Ye Fan immediately put his own soul into a deep sleep, and his mind poured into the remnant soul.


    In a short time, this tired feeling dissipated, leaving only the lingering pain after the soul was damaged.


    "Human, you have been like this, you will inevitably lose yourself!"


    Xie Yuan looked at Ye Fan''s remnant soul, deliberately speaking very seriously.


    "Evil Origin, my main soul has fallen asleep, how can I lose it?"


    Ye Fan asked back.


    "Your body and soul fall into a deep sleep. If your mind leaves with the remnant soul, you will lose all your perception of this place. Are you afraid of an accident?"


    Xie Yuan continued to speak out.


    At this moment, he didn''t want Ye Fan to go to the outside world.


    Every time Ye Fan went to the outside world, Ye Fan was equal to leaving the evil source''s sight, which would bring many uncertain factors.


    "Isn''t this what you want to see most?"


    Ye Fan did not answer, but still asked back.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Seeing Ye Fan suddenly seemed a little mysterious, Xie Yuan felt uneasy in his heart.


    "Why should I tell you?"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head, and then all his mind poured into the remnant soul, no longer talking about the evil source.


    "you����"


    Xie Yuan was very dissatisfied with this conversation, but was helpless at this moment and could only observe Ye Fan in detail.


    After the mind completely entered the remnant soul, Ye Fan began to perceive the strength of the remnant soul at this moment.


    Since this remnant soul will exist in the outside world for a long time, in order to reduce the damage to the body soul as much as possible, Ye Fan''s condensed remnant soul is not strong.


    The weaker the remnant soul, although the easier it is to dissipate, once it has a body, it will become easier to survive.


    Although the Remnant Soul is not strong, its stability is excellent because it possesses a lot of Ye Fan''s hard work.


    "The strength of this remnant soul should be in the early stage of transcendence!"


    After perceiving carefully, Ye Fan finally confirmed the strength of this remnant soul.


    "Xiao Fan, you need to shape a body in the realm of transcendence, and it is best that the realm cultivation is similar!"


    The voice of the evil source came at the same time.


    The Evil Source is also very concerned about Ye Fan''s new body. This is a very important event. Mistakes are very likely to hurt Ye Fan''s soul foundation.


    "Extraordinary Manifestation, let me think about it!"


    After Ye Fan had a goal, he immediately began to concentrate on memories.


    At this moment, the power he possessed has surpassed the realm of transcendent sage by thousands of miles.


    In order to accurately shape the body of the supernatural realm of sage, Ye Fan must recall the past and find the corresponding feeling, only in this way can he succeed.


    After half an hour, Ye Fan''s perception gradually became clear, and the aura on the remnant soul completely entered the degree of manifestation.


    At this moment, Ye Fan had already entered the state of the initial stage of transcendence.


    "Compared to the present, the original strength is indeed extremely small!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but sigh while looking at the void divine aura that has been condensed in his palm.


    The use of the Void Spiritual Aggregate to condense the transcendental and saintly body is really overkill, even for Ye Fan, it is a big test.

 Chapter 3714： Reshape the body (part 2)

    After confirming his new physical strength, Ye Fan''s hands formally moved, and he began to use this group of void gods in his hands.


    "brush����"


    However, following Ye Fan''s movements, the Void Divine Aggregate in his palm began to dissipate quickly, until finally only a trace was left.


    Looking at this trace of Void Divine Aggregate, Ye Fan was really dumbfounded.


    A trace of emptiness is enough to create a body that is superbly manifested and cultivated.


    "Start!"


    After Ye Fan whispered to himself, he sat down cross-legs, and threw the Void Shen Yun in his palm forward.


    "brush����"


    In the process of speeding, this trace of void spirit quickly depicted a humanoid frame.


    After the humanoid frame emerged, the void of the gods began to flood inside, gradually making the humanoid frame full of power.


    In a moment, a human-shaped light ball appeared in front of Ye Fan.


    The height and body shape of this light group are exactly the same as Ye Fan, but his face is vague at the moment, there are no internal organs and the odd meridian and eight channels, but it already contains a hint of vitality.


    Man is the spirit of all things, can absorb power to cultivate and grow, and can also get new life from power. This is also the basis for Ye Fan to rely on the void of the gods to gather his body.


    "Shaping the human body!"


    Seeing this, Xie Yuan finally understood what Ye Fan was going to do, and his heart became even more confused.


    "Blood, in!"


    Ye Fan had already condensed his body several times, so he was already familiar with these, after the appearance of the humanoid light group, he immediately began the next step.


    "brush����"


    While Ye Fan was talking, he had already cut the arm on his body, called out a few drops of blood, and threw it on the opposite human-shaped light ball.


    "Wow..."


    In an instant, a magical scene appeared, and Ye Fan''s blood was absorbed by the human-shaped light cluster and instantly turned into blood vessels.


    At the same time, these blood vessels are like the roots of old trees, extending across the whole body, dense and intricate, turning into the meridians of the whole body.


    There is blood flowing gradually in the meridians.


    After the appearance of the blood vessels and meridians, the void divine aggregate in the human-shaped light cluster once again released its power, condensing musculoskeletal and internal organs for this body.


    "Swipe..."


    On the face of the humanoid light group, the light constantly flickered, as if a pair of godly hands were painting the face.


    When the light dissipated, the originally vague face suddenly became clear, and a cheek identical to Ye Fan emerged from this.


    At this point, the Void Divine Aggregate began to gradually dissipate, and the same body as Ye Fan was shaped and completed.


    It only took less than one minute from mobilizing the Void Gods to complete the body shaping.


    All this is not difficult for Ye Fan at all.


    "The breath of the early stage of transcendence is just right!"


    Ye Fan looked at the body in front of him, who was exactly the same as himself, felt it carefully, and nodded in satisfaction.


    "Xiao Fan, you are doing well. Now you can let your remnant soul enter a new body, and then your body will be the same as your soul, sleeping completely!"


    Old Xie uttered a compliment and urged at the same time.


    "it is good!"


    Ye Fan nodded, with excitement and tension in his eyes.


    In order to shape this body, Ye Fan has been relying on the remnant soul to control his body.


    The remnant soul exists in the main body. Although it is easy to control, the soul cannot be contained and cannot exist for as long as the main soul.


    Only a brand-new body is the best choice for the remnant soul.


    When the remnant soul can be nurtured, Ye Fan is considered successful.


    In response, Ye Fan''s remnant soul had already escaped from the body and gradually entered a new body.


    "brush����"


    As the remnant soul entered the new body, the new body suddenly opened his eyes.


    What appeared in his eyes was exactly the same as the main body. At this moment, Ye Fan had already merged with this body.


    The most critical remnant soul came into the sea of ??consciousness of the new body and sat down there.


    "It must be successful!"


    Ye Fan''s remnant soul murmured to himself, feeling his surroundings in detail.


    Being able to control a new body is not a success.


    "brush����"


    Just as Ye Fan was nervous, a faint light suddenly spread from the sea of ??consciousness, coming towards Ye Fan''s remnant soul.


    These gleams were like sunlight, shining on the surface of the remnant soul, bringing Ye Fan a warm feeling.


    "Is this how Yunyang feels? It''s really good!"


    Ye Fan showed a look of enjoyment, and it was this moment that he truly merged with this body.


    "Normal souls cannot feel the sense of nurturing. Only the remnant soul has this possibility. When the sense of nurturing is born, it means new life!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s success, Xie Lao was also very happy, and said with emotion at this moment.


    "Xie Lao, I should be regarded as the Golden Cicada''s escape from the shell. The Heavenly Array trapped my body, and I created a new body to leave here!"


    Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "If you think so, you are not wrong!"


    Xie Lao gave an affirmative answer.


    "The evil old, since the remnant soul can be reborn, why don''t those fallen seniors find suitable bodies, or prepare suitable bodies in advance to parasite?"


    Ye Fan suddenly had an idea in his heart and asked.


    "No one knows the strength of the remnant soul born after his death. Only by finding a body with the strength corresponding to the remnant soul and having its own blood, can the remnant soul be nurtured and reborn in the world. This requirement is too high. !"


    "And even if it can be done, the remnant soul is always the remnant soul. It is difficult to compare with the real soul. Even if they are nurtured and reborn, it will be difficult for them to break through the cultivation base and return to their past strength. In short, this is very complicated. , The possibility of realization is minimal, and you can do it because of the characteristics of undead soul power!"


    Xie Lao explained and analyzed in detail.


    "Well, the soul is dead, still cruel!"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan cut off the thought in his heart.


    If you can rely on the remnant soul to get a new life, it can be regarded as immortal and immortal. Unfortunately, as the evil old man said, this is basically impossible.


    "Xiao Fan, now you can go to the outside world, this body can be maintained outside for a month without any problem!"


    Old Xie urged.


    "Well, I am leaving now, and I will never let the evil source trickery succeed!"


    After hearing it, Ye Fan nodded his head heavily, his eyes flashing impatiently.


    Looking for the legendary tears is his best way to fight against the evil source.


    "Human Sovereign, you have a whole new body, so you want to contain the remnant soul and leave here for a long time!"


    Xie Yuan saw the whole process of Ye Fan condensing his body, and at this moment he was shocked.


    For Ye Fan''s actions and thoughts, Xie Yuan was indeed shocked.


    Turning the remnant soul into a brand new self is very outrageous, but Ye Fan succeeded.

 Chapter 3715： Return to Ganlong

    "Yes, do you really think I will die here with you?"


    Ye Fan replied lightly.


    "Human Emperor, I have to say that you are more capable than the Nine Heavens Holy Lord. When the Nine Heavens Holy Lord was the core of the Heavenly Array, he always wanted to go out. Unfortunately, he did not have the means like yours!"


    Xie Yuan sighed with emotion, with a trace of admiration in his eyes.


    "You don''t need to belittle the Lord because of this. Everyone has his own life. I can go out because I have a remnant soul!"


    Ye Fan shook his head lightly.


    "You can regain freedom with the help of the remnant soul and reunite with relatives and friends. This is a good thing. Cherish the last three months. After three months, everything will be over!"


    Xie Yuan slowly said, reminding him kindly.


    "Xieyuan, you still want to shake me now, I leave the Heavenly Array, you should be very happy!"


    Ye Fan''s expression suddenly changed, and he said coldly.


    "It''s ridiculous, if you go to the outside world, you will inevitably try your best to deal with the deity. What is so happy about the deity?"


    Xie Yuan''s complexion also sank, and he whispered.


    "You want me to take it lightly, so as to give you enough time to destroy the Heavenly Array!"


    Ye Fan simply expressed the thoughts in Xie Yuan''s heart.


    "This is indeed the deity''s idea, but the deity also reminds the time!"


    Xie Yuan said indifferently.


    "Three months? Are you sure?"


    Ye Fan was a little amused after hearing this, his eyes looking at Xie Yuan sharp.


    "What do you mean by this?"


    After hearing this, Xie Yuan''s face sank, and he couldn''t help but frowned.


    "Xie Yuan, might as well speak to you bluntly, this time I have tried my best to leave the Heavenly Array, not longing for freedom to reunite with relatives and friends, but looking for a way to kill you."


    "Within a month, I will come back to kill you!"


    Ye Fan''s tone suddenly became sharp, like a sharp blade, shooting directly at the evil source.


    "One month!"


    Xie Yuan focused on the time that Ye Fan said, and finally said with a gloomy expression:


    "You already know?"


    "Yes, I only have one month, not three months as you said!"


    Ye Fan directly pierced Xie Yuan''s disguise at this moment.


    "Who told you?"


    A terrifying gaze appeared in Xie Yuan''s eyes, as if to eat people.


    "You don''t have to worry about it, you just need to know that I will never let you succeed!"


    Ye Fan didn''t explain any more, but left a sentence.


    "Xie Yuan, quietly enjoy the last month of your life!"


    Ye Fan immediately said, and his back body gradually rushed into the core light source and quickly disappeared in front of the evil source.


    "Asshole, you will never succeed. After a month, the deity will destroy everything!"


    Xie Yuan looked at the direction Ye Fan was leaving, and roared at this moment.


    His disguise was finally torn apart by Ye Fan.


    Apart from anger, Xie Yuan''s heart was only uneasy.


    Within this month, Ye Fan must find ways to deal with him, and the remnant soul can stay in the outside world for a long time, and the evil source will be completely passive.


    In the void outside the Qianlong Tianyu, Ye Fan''s figure gradually emerged from here.


    Near the Heavenly Array, it is Ye Fan''s good brother Ye Mu who is responsible for protecting the Heavenly Array at this moment.


    The uniform Red Flame army gathered near the Heavenly Formation, and no one was allowed to approach it.


    Due to the importance of the Heavenly Array, several human armies have been taking turns guarding the large array.


    "Xiaomu, I''m out!"


    After Ye Fan appeared, he saw Ye Mu at a glance and called out.


    "Brother Fan!"


    Hearing this, Ye Mu looked at Ye Fan immediately, and was shocked by this look.


    "Fan... Brother Fan, this time you are not out of the remnant soul! Has the evil source been resolved?"


    Ye Mu looked at Ye Fan, who was gradually approaching him, and said with a trembling tone.


    "Other than that, what''s special?"


    Ye Fan smiled and continued to inquire.


    "Your cultivation base aura has become weaker, what is going on?"


    Ye Mu took a closer look, and immediately said the key.


    "The evil source has not been resolved. It is still suppressed in the Heavenly Array. What comes out this time is the remnant soul of my body!"


    Ye Fan explained with a smile.


    "Have the remnant soul of the body?"


    Hearing this, Ye Mu was slightly startled, only to feel that there must be a lot of information in these words.


    "If you can''t understand it, just assume that I have come out, but my strength has been suppressed, and I can only have the cultivation base of the early stage of Transcendent Sage!"


    Ye Fan didn''t want to explain too much, so he simply spoke.


    There are a lot of mysteries in the soul, even he himself can''t figure it out. This time it can appear because of the help of the evil old man.


    "It''s good to be able to come out, you are now king of the world, a bit less powerful and harmless, everyone misses you very much!"


    Ye Mu''s face was filled with excitement, it didn''t matter.


    Ye Fan had already conquered the void and had a strong position. Even if his strength weakened, it would not have much influence.


    "Well, let''s go to the Tianzhou Imperial Palace and see everyone, by the way, I have important things to announce!"


    After hearing that, Ye Fan nodded, his eyes gradually turned to the Qianlong Tianyu not far away.


    At this moment, he really missed Qianlong Tianyu a little bit.


    Although the Remnant Soul left the Heavenly Array at the beginning, it was limited to the outer void.


    At this moment, he can finally return to Qianlong Tianyu like a normal person, without worrying about the disappearance of the remnant soul.


    In the Tianzhou Imperial Palace and the Golden Luang Palace, everyone cheered and excited about Ye Fan''s return.


    For them, Ye Fan''s return is equivalent to the return of the king, without Ye Fan, the void is gone.


    "I wait, see your majesty!"


    In the Golden Temple, everyone bowed to Ye Fan sincerely, with gratitude and excitement in their eyes.


    "Get up all!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand, his eyes swept over these old people one by one, and a feeling of freedom regained in his heart.


    "Your Majesty, come out of the Heavenly Array, this is something that even the Holy Master has never done!"


    The Mother of the Earth was full of admiration, and Ye Fan''s arrival really subverted her cognition.


    "Mother, it is not easy for me to come out this time, I can be regarded as being forced by the situation!"


    Ye Fan sighed slowly, only to feel the pressure on his shoulders.


    "Your Majesty, what happened in the Heavenly Formation? What is the situation of the evil source?"


    Seeing the sad look on Ye Fan''s face, the mood of everyone present also fell.


    Although Ye Fan had escaped from the Heavenly Array, the real trouble had not yet been resolved.


    "One month, we only have one month!"


    Ye Fan said with a serious face.


    "What? One month?"


    Hearing this time, everyone present was shocked and even a little at a loss.


    "One month later, the evil source will destroy the Heavenly Formation and return to the void. This is our last time. If we cannot find an effective countermeasure, we will still fail in the end, and this time his anger will far exceed previously!"


    Ye Fan said in detail, with a warning.


    Regarding this information, he had to inform these people in front of him. After all, standing in the Golden Luang Temple at this moment were the upper ranks of the entire void, and they, like Ye Fan, were responsible for the void.

 Chapter 3716： A new journey

    "Your Majesty, isn''t it estimated that three months? Why has it become one month? Is it possible that something has changed in this?"


    Zixuan Tiangong frowned at this moment and asked.


    One month is too short for everyone.


    "Three months is the time that the evil source uses to deceive us, and we must never listen to his words!"


    Ye Fan explained directly.


    "It turned out to be so, this **** evil source is really insidious!"


    After hearing this, everyone couldn''t help but cursed secretly.


    "Your Majesty, you have come out, but what plans and methods are there, we all listen to your orders!"


    Our Lady of the Earth grabbed the key and said.


    "I have cracked the legendary chart. Within a month, as long as I can find the legendary tears, there is still hope!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    "Really...really?"


    After hearing this, Our Lady of the Earth said in ecstasy.


    Only a few people here know what the legendary astrolabe can bring.


    Therefore, many people present were at a loss as to Ye Fan''s words and the state of Mother Earth.


    "There is the message of the legendary tears in the legendary astrology chart. As long as I find the legendary tears, I can gather the nine tears of the stars, and then get the supreme power, the two supreme powers, and I should be able to deal with the evil source. Up!"


    Ye Fan gave a simple explanation.


    "So it is! Where is this legendary tear, we will help you find it together!"


    Zixuan Tiangong couldn''t wait to say.


    Although they only have one month, fortunately, Ye Fan has found a way to deal with the evil source.


    "According to the position indicated by the legendary astrolabe, it is the southern barbarian land of Shangrui Tianyu!"


    Ye Fan replied slowly.


    "The Land of the Barbarian?"


    Hearing this name, many people present appeared at a loss, but Ye Mu, Lingxin and others understood the origin of this place.


    "Ye Fan, there has always been the most barren place in Shangrui Tianyu, will the legendary tears really be there?"


    Upon hearing this, Lingxin couldn''t help but doubt.


    According to her assumption, the Tears of Legend should be located in some places that are out of reach or extremely tall.


    "In the land of the Southern Barbarian, there is an isolated island called Xingchen Xuandao, where I got my first tears of stars. I have always suspected that it is the origin of the tears of the nine stars!"


    Ye Fan replied lightly.


    "If it really is the origin of the supreme power, this Southern Barbarian land should be famous. We only have one month, but we can''t find the wrong thing!"


    Lingxin continued to speak.


    "I understand, I will go to Xingchen Xuandao again to investigate clearly, this time I want to inform you of this!"


    Ye Fan spoke slowly, with a cautious expression on his face.


    Lingxin suspected that he had also had it, but at this moment he could only trust the information given by the legendary astrolabe.


    "Your Majesty, the old man has heard that the land of the barbarians is just a small place. Why do you need to go there in person? You only need to send tens of thousands of soldiers to explore, and it will not be a problem to turn it upside down!"


    An veteran who knew the land of the Southern Barbarian suddenly made a suggestion.


    "The land of the Southern Barbarian is indeed insignificant, but if the Tear of Legend is found in this way, it may not be the Tear of Legend. I must go to this matter myself!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head and insisted.


    "Brother Fan, your cultivation base at the moment..."


    Ye Mu suddenly remembered something, with a worried expression in his eyes.


    "Why, are you worried that I will be harmed in the Southern Barbarian Land?"


    After Ye Fan listened, he suddenly chuckled.


    "Brother Fan, the present is different from the past, the aura is resurrected, and there are strong people in every heaven. The land of the Southern Barbarian is not peaceful. It is still dangerous to go alone with your current strength!"


    Ye Muyu explained earnestly.


    "In that case, you can go with me, you are responsible for my safety!"


    Ye Fan glanced at Ye Mu and said simply.


    "No problem, wrap it on me!"


    Ye Mu immediately agreed, as if waiting for Ye Fan to say this.


    "We have to go..."


    The women looked at each other, and suddenly spoke at this moment.


    "You should stay here. I''m looking for the tears of the stars instead of traveling around the mountains and water. This month is tight. When the crisis is over, I will accompany you around the void. It depends on you wherever you go!"


    Ye Fan had already guessed that Lingxin and others would have this requirement, and immediately spoke out.


    "You said it yourself, don''t break your promise!"


    The women heard the resolute meaning from Ye Fan''s tone, and at the same time, they felt that it was not good to disturb Ye Fan''s search for the tears of legend, and they had no choice but to retreat.


    "Brother Fan, when shall we leave?"


    Ye Mu asked at this moment.


    "Just now, go and prepare!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand.


    "Okay!" Ye Mu replied and left the Jinluan Temple immediately.


    "Xiao Di and the others, how are they recovering?"


    After Ye Mu left, Ye Fan looked around at the crowd. Several figures were not among them, so he asked.


    "Brother Xiao Di''s soul is badly hurt, and he is still in peace at the moment!"


    Xiao Ling said with distress at this moment.


    "As long as you can recover, what about the other two?"


    Ye Fan sighed with emotion and continued to ask.


    "Heir of the Holy Master, Jinghong and Broken Chapter are all fine, but I still need to rest!"


    Taoist Fanhua replied at this moment.


    "That''s good, the previous battle was too thrilling, I have always been worried about their safety!"


    After learning about the situation of these three people, Ye Fan finally relaxed.


    "Your Majesty, this incident is our fault. It is because we thought the soul of the evil source too simple, and it almost hurt you!"


    The three gods all had apologize on their faces at this moment and said in the same way.


    This method was devised by them and should be responsible for it.


    "Things are over, don''t talk about it, the method you chose is actually correct, but our soul power is not enough!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand. At this moment, he did not accept the apology of the three gods because he had never blamed the three gods in his heart.


    "Brother Fan, ready to go!"


    Just when the three gods wanted to be grateful for Dade, Ye Mu''s excited voice came from outside the hall.


    Before Ye Fan returned to Qianlong Tianyu, Ye Mu wanted to protect Ye Fan''s safety at any time.


    Ye Fan had guarded him too many times when he was strong, and this time, it was finally his turn to guard Ye Fan.


    "Everyone, I will leave for the land of Nanban, and I will leave it to you!"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan gradually stood up and said goodbye.


    "Your Majesty, rest assured, I wish you all the best this time, we are all here waiting for your good news!"


    Everyone answered in unison, with expectations in their eyes, and kept Ye Fan out of the Golden Luang Temple.

 Chapter 3717： Arrived in Nanban

    Outside the Jinluan Temple, Ye Mu was leading a group of Red Flame troops waiting.


    "Xiaomu, this time we are only going to the land of Nanban, there is no need to bring so many people?"


    Looking at the thousands of Chi Yan soldiers in front of him, Ye Fan was a little speechless.


    "Brother Fan, now is different from the past, we have to protect your thoroughness!"


    Ye Mu said seriously.


    "Well, just don''t mess with me!"


    Ye Fan didn''t insist anymore, after saying that, he moved to the position of teleporting the ancient formation first.


    "Keep up!"


    Seeing this, Ye Mu called out immediately, followed closely behind.


    "Xiaomu, Ye Fan is getting used to it, so we must protect him this time!"


    As Ye Mu left, a warning from Lingxin women came from behind.


    In Ye Fan''s heyday, the entire void had no rivals other than the evil source, but now that the strength has plummeted, they are very afraid that Ye Fan will suffer.


    "Sister Lingxin, don''t worry, I will never let Brother Fan suffer any harm!"


    Ye Mu turned his head and promised, he seemed very enthusiastic about this task.


    Qianlong Tianyu, teleports the ancient array area.


    This place was originally an abandoned area, but now it has become busy and crowded.


    All this is due to the existence of the ancient teleportation array. At this moment, there are so many queues around the teleportation array that it can be described as three layers inside and three layers outside.


    This is the only way for the experts in the eight heavens to come to the Qianlong heaven. This ancient formation can save these experts from running for several months, making it easier to travel through the heavens. The links between domains have also become closer.


    And the real hero of all these is Ye Fan.


    At this moment, Ye Fan was standing outside the ancient teleportation formation, looking at the long line in front of him, instead of being impatient, he showed a sense of relief.


    "Brother Fan, wait a moment!"


    Ye Mu said with shame when he saw that Ye Fan was standing by the side and waiting.


    After saying this, he immediately ordered the Red Flame army behind him to go to Qingren.


    As a magnificent person, at this moment, I want to sit in the ancient teleportation formation that I want to repair by myself, but I have to queue up. I will be laughed at if I say this.


    "Xiaomu, although there are many people here, this is what I imagined. If the evil source does not exist, this void will definitely become better and better!"


    Ye Fan nodded, his eyes filled with emotion.


    "Yes, but I believe that we can beat him soon!"


    Ye Mu nodded.


    As the two spoke, several Chi Yan soldiers had already stepped forward and had a brief negotiation with the person in charge of the ancient teleportation formation.


    Soon, the person in charge rushed out like a sharp arrow, fell to the ground with a thud, and bowed to Ye Fan:


    "Subordinate, see Your Majesty..."


    "Okay, stop talking nonsense, let us pass first!"


    Ye Fan directly interrupted the person in charge and urged.


    Although his complexion was calm, his heart was still a little anxious.


    Had it not been for the decline in strength, he had already used the gate of heaven and earth to reach the land of the Southern Barbarian.


    "Yes, I hope you all retreat first..."


    After the person in charge responded, he immediately called in the direction of the teleportation array.


    In an instant, all the people who had lined up around the teleportation formation retreated to the sides acquaintedly.


    In fact, there is no need for the person in charge to order, many people have already subconsciously withdrew.


    The thousands of Scarlet Flames led by Ye Mu were enough to shock them.


    As they stepped aside, these people were still whispering, as if they were discussing Ye Fan''s identity.


    "With so many people, this person''s identity is incredible!"


    "That''s inevitable. The adults who manage the big formation here are usually arrogant to everyone, but at this moment, they are kneeling in front of this person. Isn''t the status high?"


    "The Red Flame Army personally guards them. They must be the people in the Tianzhou Palace, but only in the initial stage of the manifestation. There should be no such weak cultivation talents in the Tianzhou Palace..."


    In the crowd''s discussion, Ye Fan walked onto the large array unimpeded, and soon disappeared into the white light of the large array.


    "This matter must not be publicized!"


    After Ye Mu left a sentence to the person in charge of the big formation, he immediately entered the big formation.


    A few minutes later, all the red flame army had disappeared in the big formation, and the ancient formation was restored to its original order.


    In just a few minutes, the person in charge of the Great Array had been in a cold sweat, for fear of something wrong.


    Present, only he really understood Ye Fan''s identity.


    Ye Fan''s identity is not only very high, but the highest.


    After the appearance of Ye Fan, Ye Mu and others in the area of ??Shangrui Tianyu Teleportation Ancient Array, it also caused quite a stir.


    "This...this is the rumored Red Flame Army!"


    "The breath is so strong!"


    However, unlike the people in Qianlong Tianyu, the people here did not guess the identity of Ye Fan and others, but were limited to envy.


    For the strong in Shangrui Tianyu, it is already satisfied to be a member of the Scarlet Flame Army. As for the leaders of Ye Fan and Ye Mu, they dare not even think about it, they can only stay away.


    "Brother Fan, do you want to inform Jian Zu?"


    After arriving at Shangrui Tianyu, Ye Mu immediately asked for instructions.


    "Forget it, Jian Ancestor will ask Wenshan to say hello when the time comes, there should be a teleportation formation to the land of Nanban near here, let''s go directly!"


    Ye Fan shook his head as he moved on to the next teleportation formation.


    "it is good!"


    After Ye Mu listened, he could only continue to follow.


    After experiencing two teleportation formations, Ye Fan finally arrived in the land of Nanban.


    Looking at the renewed Southern Barbarian Land in front of him, Ye Fan was stunned.


    "Brother Fan, what''s wrong with you?"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s expression dull, Ye Mu asked immediately.


    "This Southern Barbarian Land has changed so much, I don''t seem to know it anymore!"


    Ye Fan slowly sighed, not sad or happy at this moment.


    The memories of the past no longer exist, but the land of the Southern Barbarian is finally no longer the ugly land of the past.


    "The resurgence of spiritual energy has caused earth-shaking changes in many places, and I don''t know how Tianwei Continent is now!"


    Ye Mu remembered Ye Fan''s emotions.


    "When the evil source is resolved this time, let''s go back and have a look!"


    Ye Fan nodded after listening, and walked forward as he spoke.


    "Brother Fan, where are we going?"


    Ye Mu followed behind and asked at the same time.


    "Flying Cloud Gate!"


    Ye Fan replied lightly.


    "Brother Fan, aren''t you going to Star Profound Island?"


    After Ye Mu listened, he suddenly felt puzzled.


    "Xingchen Profound Island has special entry conditions. It seemed to be opened every six months at the beginning. Only the people of the early sage can enter it. Now the land of Nanbarb has changed greatly, and I don��t know if these rules have changed. Go to Feiyunmen to ask. Right!"


    Ye Fan was very impressed with Xingchen Xuan Dao and explained.


    "So it is!"


    Ye Mu understood it and started to rush with Ye Fan.

 Chapter 3718： Goodbye Master

    According to the memory of the past, Ye Fan gradually walked in the direction of Feiyunmen.


    Soon, a towering giant peak appeared in front of Ye Fan and the others. This mountain peak was like the head of an eagle with an extremely mighty breath.


    Near the giant peak is a series of mountains, and many buildings sit on the top of the mountains.


    White clouds drifted among these buildings, looking from the bottom of the mountain, immortal air lingered.


    "Eagle Head Peak, Feiyun Mountain Range has arrived!"


    The moment Ye Fan saw Jufeng, a smile appeared in his eyes.


    Although the land of Nanban has changed a lot, some things are still exactly the same as he remembered.


    "Get ready to go up the mountain!"


    After Ye Fan said lightly, he quickly attacked Feiyun Mountain.


    When Ye Fan and others went up the mountain, the Feiyun Gate had already exploded.


    "Report to the head, a large group of people suddenly appeared at the foot of the mountain. They are in an orderly arrangement, and their strength is in the realm of the ancient sage. It should be a certain kind of army. At this moment, they are marching toward the mountain!"


    In the Feiyunmen Hall, Master Feiyun who was meditating was awakened by an announcement.


    "What? Why did the army come here? Check again!"


    Master Feiyun frowned and immediately stood up and said.


    "Yes!"


    The informant listened and immediately retreated.


    As it retreats, many powerful Feiyunmen have already gathered here, and they all said anxiously: "Head, these people have very high cultivation bases, do you want to inform the Venerable about this?"


    "Venerable has gone to Qianlong Tianyu to retreat, even if it is too late to contact him!"


    Master Feiyun shook his head after hearing this, and analyzed carefully:


    "All are in the realm of the ancient sage, if it is an army, it can only be the most powerful Red Flame army in the void today!"


    "What? Red Flame Army?"


    Hearing these four words, the faces of the people in the Feiyun Gate became paler, and many people were directly scared and speechless.


    "The Red Flame army is high above the sky. How could it suddenly come to our little Feiyun Gate in the distant Qianlong Heaven? Could it be that the Venerable has offended some high-ranking person in Qianlong Heaven?"


    A disciple couldn''t help but guess.


    "This is very unlikely, have you forgotten him? He is supreme in the Qianlong Tianyu, as long as he is there, no matter who is in the Qianlong Tianyu, he will give the master a bit of face!"


    Master Feiyun explained to Venerable Feiyun at this moment.


    "Then... Then what is going on?"


    After hearing the "he" in Feiyunshang''s population, everyone present fell silent for a while, and then regained their tension.


    "I don''t know whether it is an enemy or a friend. Continue to investigate, and send someone to rule the Emperor Jianzu to find out the origin of the army!"


    Master Feiyun calmly responded.


    "Paper, Master, they didn''t rush, calling themselves old friends, and want to see you!"


    Just when everyone in the hall was nervous, the person announced that Dao appeared again at this moment.


    "Old man! It seems that our worry is unnecessary, and we will go to meet the old together!"


    Master Feiyun smiled upon hearing this, full of expectation.


    Although Feiyunmen is no longer the number one in the Southern Barbarian, it has an extraordinary old man.


    Under the gate of Feiyunmen Mountain, Ye Fan and Chi Yan army are waiting here.


    "Master, this is the person. Although he has led a large team, he is very polite!"


    After Master Feiyun appeared, the disciple who was in charge of guarding the gate immediately introduced him.


    Master Feiyun looked in the direction the disciple pointed, and at a glance he saw Ye Fan who was waiting quietly, and was startled for a while.


    "Old Feiyun, I have seen..."


    Master Feiyun quickly reacted, and he wanted to come forward and bow down.


    "Master does not need to be like this, it should be the disciple who comes to see you!"


    Ye Fan also stepped forward, interrupting Master Feiyun''s actions in the middle, and forcibly helped him up.


    "Your master, you are really broken and old!"


    Master Feiyun heard Ye Fan''s words with joy and fear in his eyes.


    "If the past were not for your acceptance, I wouldn''t have today!"


    Ye Fan slowly said with emotion.


    "First... please come in first!"


    Master Feiyun seemed a bit incoherent because of excitement at this moment.


    "Okay, please, master first!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and at the same time went up the mountain with Master Feiyun.


    Inside the Feiyunmen Hall, there were crowds of people. For Ye Fan, Feiyunmen were basically brand-new faces at this moment. At the same time, many of the people around them had reached the realm of manifestation and even ancient sage.


    For many new disciples, Ye Fan also appeared very unique, and was now looking at Ye Fan with curious eyes.


    "I haven''t seen it for years, it''s really different!"


    Ye Fan looked at the people in the hall and slowly said with emotion.


    "The spiritual energy is restored, and I will have new opportunities. You should be grateful for all this!"


    Master Feiyun said sincerely.


    "This is God''s will, and it has nothing to do with me!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head, and said straight to the point:


    "Master, I came here specially this time, besides visiting you, there is one important thing I want you to help!"


    "What''s the use of the old man or the Flying Cloud Gate? Just ask!"


    Master Feiyun said simply.


    "This matter is about my future plans, so..."


    Ye Fan spoke while looking at everyone around him.


    "Everyone, you should withdraw first!"


    Master Feiyun understood, and immediately ordered.


    "Your Majesty, please speak!"


    After everyone retreated, Master Feiyun urged.


    "Just call me Xiaofan!"


    Ye Fan affirmed, and at the same time said seriously:


    "I''m here this time because I want to enter the Star Profound Island again. I wonder if it is feasible?"


    "Xingchen Xuandao?"


    Master Feiyun was taken aback after hearing this, and then he was shocked and said:


    "Xiao Fan, you are already the Lord of Void, what do you want to enter the Star Profound Island?"


    "This matter is a long story. In short, Xingchen Xuan Dao is very likely to determine the safety of the void in the future. I must check it out, but I know that Xing Chen Xuan Dao has many rules and taboos in the past, so I am here to ask for advice!"


    Ye Fan gave a simple explanation, expounding his own voice.


    "Xingchen Profound Island does have rules and taboos, but compared with the past, some have changed now!"


    Master Feiyun replied slowly.


    "Appreciate further details!"


    Ye Fan nodded, everything was in his expectation.


    "The opening time of Xingchen Profound Island is still the same. It still opens every half a year, but the conditions for entry have changed. Only the strong in the realm of Manifestation can enter it!"


    Master Feiyun replied slowly.


    "Then how long will it be until the next Star Profound Island opens?"


    Ye Fan asked immediately.


    This is what he fears most at this moment. The strength requirements for entering the Star Profound Island are likely to be determined by external conditions, and Ye Fan can break this rule.


    However, the opening of the Star Profound Island was decided by the four star guardians in the Star Profound Island.


    Even if Ye Fan had become the Lord of Void, he could not order the four star guardians to do things for him.

 Chapter 3719： Nanban recent situation

    "Xiao Fan, it happens that you are here this time, only one week is left until the Star Profound Island reopens!"


    Master Feiyun replied slowly after calculating.


    "One week! It seems all this is doomed!"


    Ye Fan laughed after hearing this. He still had one month left, and he could afford to wait a week.


    "Master, I hope you will arrange a place for me!"


    Ye Fan immediately asked.


    "This matter is covered by the old man, but your subordinates and guards, the old man is really unable to help, their strength broke the rules, and even if all the places in the Southern Barbarian Land add up, it is not enough!"


    Master Feiyun said with a wry smile.


    "It''s okay, I only need one place!"


    Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "That''s definitely okay. Now that the status of Feiyunmen has been greatly improved, the guardian of Star Profound Island has given us three places, which is considered to be in the first echelon!"


    Master Feiyun agreed.


    "Just give three places?"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised when he heard this, and gradually recalled:


    "At the beginning, there were more places than now. I remember that there were four disciples who approved to go to Xingchen Xuandao!"


    "At the beginning there were indeed more, but now the land of the Southern Barbarian has undergone tremendous changes, with more and more forces, the quota is naturally tight!"


    Master Feiyun slowly explained.


    "Master, you just said that Feiyunmen''s status has been greatly improved, but in my impression, when I left Feiyunmen, wasn''t it already the number one power in the Southern Barbarian Land?"


    Ye Fan frowned slightly, puzzled.


    "Xiao Fan, I''m sorry, I let you down as a teacher!"


    Master Feiyun said with a sense of shame when he heard this.


    "In the past few years, apart from the rejuvenation of spiritual energy, what has happened? I think those disciples in the palace just now are also okay!"


    Ye Fan asked gradually.


    He was very curious about the changes that had taken place in the land of Nanban.


    "Xiao Fan, after you unified the Ruitianyu, you went to the Qianlongtianyu. In the middle of the Ruitianyu, you have experienced many emperors. You know that we only have you, an outstanding old friend, at the Feiyun Gate. As you leave, Feiyunmen''s influence is gradually declining!"


    Master Feiyun said with a sigh.


    Ye Fan fell silent after hearing this, with a trace of self-blame in his heart. Over the years, he has been through all the obstacles and embarked on the position of Lord of the Void, but he has not given Feiyunmen any care.


    At this point, Ye Fan seemed a bit ungrateful.


    "Xiao Fan, the old does not mean to blame you. The most important reason why the influence of Feiyunmen has declined is the rise of other forces!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s self-reproach, Master Feiyun hurriedly spoke out.


    Ye Fan has already achieved the dying Feiyun Gate, and Master Feiyun is already very satisfied with his status today.


    "Other forces, what do you say?"


    Ye Fan asked.


    "After you leave Shangrui Tianyu, Tianyu Emperor''s control over Nanbari''s land gradually weakened. At the same time, Shangrui Tianyu also experienced many accidents and distresses during the midway. status!"


    Master Feiyun first explained the prospects and gave a detailed example:


    "These great prosperous forces, you should have heard of them, such as Fengliutang, Laiding City, Piaoshuang City and so on!"


    "The Fengliutang is the sect of Li Panan''s past. Laiding City is the homeland of Lai Zhiqing. As for Piaoshuang City, it should belong to Cao Yuxin!"


    Ye Fan had an impression of these three places, and said immediately.


    "Xiao Fan, you still remember very clearly, Li Panan, Lai Zhiqing, Cao Yuxin, these are all your friends, and at the same time, they were once the emperors of a universe, but they are one of the most powerful people in the void today. They belong to them. Naturally, Feiyunmen is still in the first echelon because of your remaining influence!"


    Master Feiyun explained in detail.


    "They are high-ranking, and it is normal for their power to grow stronger, as long as they don''t cause trouble!"


    Ye Fan slowly said, accepting all this passively, after all, it was his friend''s influence.


    "In addition to these veteran forces, Aura Recovery has also created several new forces. The most special one is the Xingyue Gate. This force is very mysterious. It is rumored that any of the disciples can mobilize the power of the stars. Time has entered the top three forces in the Southern Barbarian Land!"


    Master Feiyun continued to introduce.


    "Xingyue Gate! The power of stars!"


    Ye Fan is now looking for the tears of legend with all his strength, so he attaches great importance to the news about the stars.


    "Master, can you explain this Xingyue Gate in detail, when did this sect appear, and who is the master of the gate?"


    Ye Fan asked immediately.


    "Xiao Fan, this sect appears at the stage of spiritual energy recovery. As for the sect master, he is extremely mysterious. No one has seen him. The Xingyue Gate has existed for a while, but we have not dealt with them yet!"


    Master Feiyun replied slowly.


    "Okay, Master, please give me a place, please!"


    Ye Fan didn''t ask any more, but exhorted again.


    Entering Xingchen Profound Island is extremely important to him.


    "Don''t worry, Xiao Fan, I will ask you to arrange a place for you, but your subordinates can only let them bend and live in the mountains!"


    Master Feiyun nodded and said at the same time.


    "This is not in a hurry, I will go and see the Venerable first!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, while gradually looking at the majestic mountain high above.


    The Eagle Head Peak symbolizes the top of Feiyun Mountain and also the highest point of the entire Nanban land.


    Ye Fan has practiced breakthroughs on Eagle Head Peak many times, and this has become the place where he has the deepest memory in the entire Nanban Land.


    The blood feather of the undead bird was also found on the Eagle Head Peak.


    "Xiao Fan, Venerable has already gone to Qianlong Tianyu, don''t you know it?"


    Master Feiyun asked rhetorically.


    "Um, these may be arranged by Wenshan, and the Venerable has never looked for me, I really don''t know!"


    Ye Fan was a little embarrassed when he heard it, and said with shame.


    "Yes, you are the Lord of the Void, and you have a lot of opportunities, but you can still go to the Eagle Head Peak to see it, now it is the place with the most aura in the entire Southern Barbarian Land!"


    Master Feiyun nodded with a smile, and suggested.


    "Well, then I will leave first!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and then remembered something, suddenly turned his head and said:


    "Master, please don''t reveal my identity, so as not to cause trouble to everyone!"


    "Okay, don''t worry!"


    Master Feiyun listened, and immediately agreed.


    Ye Fan��s identity is indeed too eye-catching now. The Emperor of Qianlong Tianyu has come to the small land of Nanban. If this news comes out, people from the entire land of Nanban will be swarming. By then, Ye Fan and Feiyun Never want to be clean.

 Chapter 3720： Investigate Xingyue

    After leaving the hall, Ye Mu greeted him immediately and asked:


    "Brother Fan, what''s the situation?"


    During the conversation between Ye Fan and Master Feiyun, Ye Mu kept guarding every step of the way outside the hall.


    "A lot of changes have taken place in the land of the barbarians, but there is no problem entering the Star Profound Island. A week later, it happens to be the opening time of the Star Profound Island!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    "Really? That''s great, everything is destined, Brother Fan, you can definitely become the master of Tears of Legend, with the force of stars!"


    Ye Mu leaped for joy after hearing this, and this coincidence really boosted confidence.


    "In addition, I also learned from the master about the current situation of the Southern Barbarian Land. Among them, there is a force named Xingyue Gate, which has suddenly emerged. Send someone to investigate it!"


    Ye Fan continued to speak and ordered.


    "Xingyue Gate! This is no problem!"


    Ye Mu took down the name and agreed.


    "Brother Fan, after that, I will go to Xingchen Profound Island with you, do I need to prepare something?"


    Ye Mu asked immediately, appearing particularly concerned about this matter.


    "No, Xingchen Profound Island has a limited number of places. I can only go there by myself. You and the Red Flame army will stay here!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head.


    "This... how can this be done? You are not strong right now, and you are going to Profound Island alone. What if something happens, isn''t it..."


    Ye Mu became worried immediately after hearing this.


    "Xiaomu, I am also the Emperor of Ganlong. The only person who can deal with the evil source today, although only a trace of remnant soul, is not so weak. If any Nanban person can kill me, that would not worry me. !"


    Ye Fan said with a chuckle.


    "Brother Fan, I understand what you mean, but if something happens to you, I won''t be able to deal with you when I go back!"


    Ye Mu said with a wry smile.


    "Let''s talk about it then, but you won''t be able to enter Profound Island. After all, your strength has severely disrupted the balance of Profound Island. Even if you have a quota, the four guardians in Profound Island will not let you go. Go in!"


    Ye Fan took a step back and explained at the same time.


    "Well, I just want to keep you as safe as possible!"


    Ye Mu nodded and stopped insisting.


    "Hurry up and investigate the Xingyue Gate, and at the same time, investigate the current situation of the Southern Barbarian Land. It is actually not very likely that the legendary tears will be in the Star Profound Island!"


    Ye Fan urged.


    "Uh, Brother Fan, then why do you insist on entering Profound Island?"


    After hearing this, Ye Mu was stunned for a moment, and stopped where he had wanted to leave.


    "I have a legendary astrolabe, I have to ask the guardians of the stars about this thing, they must be the people who know this thing best!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    The information given by the legendary astrolabe was too broad, and Ye Fan needed more detailed clues.


    Ye Mu nodded after hearing this, and then led some of the Red Flame soldiers to leave the Feiyun Gate.


    The information Ye Fan wants to investigate is very important, so Yemu must do it himself.


    Although he left, Feiyunmen was still very safe.


    Thousands of Scarlet Flames were already located in every corner of Feiyunmen, guarding Ye Fan''s safety.


    After watching Ye Mu leave, Ye Fan glanced at Yingshou Peak, jumped, jumped several points on Feiyun Mountain, traversed the clouds, and quickly came to Yingshou Peak.


    As Master Feiyun said, the white mist is lingering on the Eagle Head Peak, and these white mists are not ordinary mists, but rich spiritual energy.


    Although the aura in this place is still inferior to the Qianlong Tianyu, it is already the highest in the Shangrui Tianyu.


    The area of ??Eagle Head Peak is not very large. After Ye Fan arrived, he immediately walked towards the cave where he had practiced in the past.


    In the process, he can look at the entire Nanban land here, and he has a feeling of being overwhelming, looking at the small mountains.


    Standing on the edge of the Eagle Head Peak, Ye Fan carried his hands on his back, and the robe that was blown by the strong wind whirred.


    Looking at the land of Nanban, Ye Fan''s heart seemed to have returned to the beginning and found his original intention.


    His days at Feiyunmen were the most difficult time when he first entered the universe. At that time, Ye Fan stood here, with great ambitions in his heart, revitalizing Feiyunmen, dominating the Southern Barbarian, eliminating enemies, and all his goals were in Ye Fan��s Heart across.


    Now these goals have been achieved, but Ye Fan''s original intention has still not been achieved.


    "Mother, where are you? I have searched the entire void. Have you really left?"


    Ye Fan looked at Nanban Earth, his eyes trembling.


    Finding a mother is his biggest goal, but unfortunately it has not been completed yet.


    However, he had already killed Wu Yuan, killed another king, and soon will also kill the evil source. In the end, he will only be separated from his mother.


    A door is separated, it seems to be very close, but also very far away.


    Just as Ye Fan was feeling emotional, a bad voice suddenly interrupted Ye Fan''s many thoughts:


    "Who are you? Who asked you to come here?"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan frowned slightly, turned around and looked at the speaker.


    I saw that this was a woman in a blue robe, beside her, there was a man her size standing beside her, both of them were very young, and both stared at Ye Fan with hostility at this moment.


    "Sister Ruge?"


    The moment Ye Fan saw this woman, his expression suddenly trembled, and a beautiful figure appeared in his heart.


    "What are you talking about? Ask you again, who are you?"


    After hearing this, the woman frowned, and at the same time increased her tone.


    Ye Fan was finally awakened by a sharp shout and shook his head. At this moment, he finally woke up.


    Looking at this woman again, Ye Fan''s eyes gradually returned to calmness.


    This woman is not like a song, but she is so alike.


    When he came to Feiyunmen, Ye Fan would inevitably think of this beautiful senior sister who had lost her fragrant jade, so he mistaken this female disciple for Chao Ru Ge.


    In the past, Ye Fan relied on Chao Ruge''s care in the land of Nanban.


    "I''m a guest of Feiyunmen. I''m here to take a look at it. It is not malicious. Don''t worry!"


    After regaining his senses, Ye Fan replied lightly.


    "This is the forbidden area of ??my Feiyun Gate, but it has become the old place in your mouth. You are so funny!"


    The female disciple obviously didn''t believe it.


    "You should be retreating in this cave just now!"


    Ye Fan glanced at the position behind the pair of men and women, which was the cave where he had been in retreat.


    "So what?"


    The male disciple asked, still hostile, as if he would attack Ye Fan at any time.


    "You don''t know my existence yet, just ask your master, you will naturally understand why I am here!"


    Ye Fan seemed unwilling to talk nonsense, and after an explanation, turned his back again.


    "Our master is Venerable Feiyun. He has already gone to Qianlong Tianyu. I think you are just a bad person!"


    After the female disciple heard this, the hostility in her eyes suddenly deepened, and she chose to do something while she spoke.

 Chapter 3721： Dreful disciple

    "brush����"


    A breath of mid-stage manifestation suddenly wafted from the woman''s body, causing the entire eagle head peak area to roar.


    "Do you want to do it with me?"


    Perceiving the scene behind him, Ye Fan gradually turned around, frowning slightly.


    The female disciple''s breath is not weak, and even the realm is much stronger than Ye Fan, but this is really nothing in the eyes of Ye Fan, who has already seen strong winds and waves.


    "I want to drive you out of Eagle Head Peak!"


    The female disciple uttered a whisper, and at the same time attacked a power of manifestation and attacked Ye Fan.


    "brush����"


    The power of the Manifestation of the Saints turned into a wind blade, and then merged into the violent sky, and attacked Ye Fan extremely concealedly.


    "Is this the way Feiyunmen treats you?"


    Ye Fan stared straight ahead, with a calm expression, slowly speaking.


    "You are an uninvited guest and want to educate us? Take care of yourself first!"


    The female disciple dismissed Ye Fan''s words, she was waiting for the moment when Feng Blade defeated Ye Fan.


    "go with����"


    However, although the wind blade was hidden in the violent wind, it could not escape Ye Fan''s magic eye. Ye Fan waved his sleeve, and his palm was printed somewhere in the violent wind around him.


    "puff����"


    In an instant, a soft noise came out, and there were waves in the direction Ye Fan was attacking.


    The sound waves rippling outwards like water waves, and the wind blades played by the female disciple disappeared in the sound waves.


    "how come����"


    Feeling the dissipated attack, the female disciple''s eyes gradually appeared astonished.


    Judging from the realm, Ye Fan was much weaker than her in re-cultivation, but the level of strength far exceeded him.


    Ye Fan''s shot completely exceeded his understanding.


    "Who are you?"


    The female disciple''s eyes became more alert, and she asked again.


    "I don''t intend to disturb, I will leave after a while, and I hope you won''t make troubles unreasonably!"


    Ye Fan did not take revenge and counterattack, but faded out.


    Upon hearing this, the two disciples fell silent for a while.


    At this moment, they need to re-examine Ye Fan''s strength.


    Although Ye Fan only had the cultivation base of the early stage of the Manifestation of Saint, the aura on his body was like a peerless expert, and his talents just now proved Ye Fan''s extraordinary.


    "Sister sister, this person is extremely difficult. Brother eagerly calls us down the mountain. Let''s go down and ask Senior Brother for help!"


    The male disciple is not as impulsive as the female disciple, but speaks rationally.


    "Brother, this is our cultivation cave. How can we allow an outsider to stay here?"


    The female disciple shook her head, still wanting to expel Ye Fan.


    "If you and I join forces, you can definitely repel this person!"


    The female disciple suddenly demanded.


    "This... everything depends on Junior Sister!"


    After the male disciple heard this, his breath broke out.


    Seeing that the two behind still didn''t want to give up, Ye Fan turned around helplessly and sighed:


    "Fine, you have already affected my mood of reminiscing about the past, so I won''t be entangled with you!"


    "You want to leave now, it''s too late, we will definitely catch you as a thief and hand it over to the sect!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan was about to leave, the female disciple was reluctant at this moment.


    "I want to go, none of you can stop it!"


    Ye Fan said coldly, ignoring the two in front of him.


    "Stay and be punished!"


    The two disciples were both irritated by Ye Fan''s indifferent words, and after screaming, they all rushed towards Ye Fan''s body.


    Facing the attack of the two men, Ye Fan just stood still, not moving.


    The attack of the two successfully landed on Ye Fan''s body, but a moment later, there was a scene that surprised them greatly.


    I saw the attack penetrated Ye Fan''s body and flew directly into the Feiyun Mountain Range behind.


    "Is this an afterimage?"


    For this scene, the two disciples were all dumbfounded.


    "His speed is faster than our Flying Cloud Gate''s Feitianzong!"


    The male disciple slowly said with emotion.


    "We must report this to brother immediately!"


    After the female disciple said, she took the lead to descend towards Yingshou Peak.


    At the same time they left Yingshou Peak, Ye Fan had already come to another new homeland.


    This place is the mountain range behind Feiyunmen Hall, and it is the place where Feiyunmen disciples live and live daily.


    Ye Fan lived here for a long time.


    Looking at some familiar sights at this moment, Ye Fan only felt that the past time was still close at hand.


    He feels a little dreamy when he can go to this day.


    Along with tracing the past, Ye Fan''s mood became more and more indifferent, and his original intention was fully revealed.


    At the same time, the Feiyunmen Hall, two disciples hurriedly walked in.


    These two disciples were the men and women who had just fought against Ye Fan.


    "See brother!"


    After arriving in the main hall, the two saluted the person on Feiyun who was sitting cross-legged in the middle.


    "Laixue, Shi Yu, you are finally here, the old man has an urgent matter to inform you!"


    Master Feiyun stood up immediately after seeing the two, his expression serious.


    "Brother, we also have an urgent matter, let''s talk about it first, this is very important!"


    Laixue was just the better-looking female disciple, and her expression was anxious at the moment.


    "Really? I don''t know what happened on Eagle Head Peak? Could it be that the master is back?"


    Master Feiyun asked with curiosity.


    Laixue and Shi Yu were disciples later adopted by Venerable Feiyun, so they were commensurate with Venerable Feiyun as brothers.


    "Brother, when we left the cave, we found a man who was trespassing on the top of the Eagle Peak. This man behaved strangely and was powerful. We originally wanted to catch him, but unfortunately he ran away. The middle disciple increased his vigilance and searched the Feiyun Mountain Range to find this person!"


    Lexue spoke out.


    "It doesn''t have to be!"


    Master Feiyun was taken aback when he heard this, then gradually shook his head and chuckled.


    "Brother, what do you mean, that person is very dangerous, and his body skills are stronger than our Feitianzong. If he hides in the sect, he will be in great danger!"


    For Master Feiyun''s response, Laixue seemed puzzled.


    "Lai Xue, Shi Yu, when you came down, you noticed some changes in our door!"


    Master Feiyun did not immediately explain, but asked.


    "Some places seem to be guarded by strong people. I''m just about to ask Brother Brother about this?"


    With a confused look in Shi Yu''s eyes, he slowly spoke.


    "Yes, the Feiyun Gate now has guardians of the Scarlet Flame Army, which is safer than you think, and there will never be any danger!"


    Master Feiyun slowly explained, giving out the reason for being so calm.


    "Crimson Flame Army? This... isn''t this the trump card army of Qianlong Tianyu? How come here..."


    Upon hearing the name of Chi Yan, both Laixue and Shi Yu''s expressions changed.


    "Just today, a distinguished guest came to our door. These people are his escorts. It should be him that you saw on the Eagle Head Peak!"


    Master Feiyun continued to explain, whispering.

 Chapter 3722： Change of quota

    "What? You mean that the man who trespassed at Eagle Head Peak came from Qianlong Tianyu and was a guest of our Feiyunmen?"


    Upon hearing Master Feiyun''s words, both Laixue and Shi Yu were extremely shocked, as if it was difficult to accept this information for a while.


    "Wait, it''s not right. Didn''t it mean that there are masters in Qianlong Tianyu? That trespasser''s cultivation base is not as good as mine, he shouldn''t come from Qianlong Tianyu!"


    After Lexue reacted, analyzed in detail.


    "Lai Xue, you must remember that a truly strong person does not distinguish between high and low based on his cultivation. This person''s identity is extremely precious. You must be respectful when you meet him!"


    Master Feiyun speaks and teaches.


    "But... but we just had friction with him, will we have offended him!"


    Shi Yu seemed a little nervous at this moment.


    He was born cautious and wise to do things. Seeing Master Feiyun said it was so serious, he was worried in his heart.


    "He shouldn''t be so stingy, otherwise you wouldn''t be able to come here safe and sound!"


    Master Feiyun slowly analyzed after listening.


    If Ye Fan really wants to take action against Laixue and Shi Yu, he only needs to appoint a Chi Yan **** to solve it.


    "That''s good, if we knew that, we let him stay at Eagle Head Peak!"


    Shi Yu couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief.


    Ye Fan chose to leave just because he didn''t care about them.


    "After you go out, immediately apologize to this nobleman. If you get his appreciation, you may be able to go directly to Qianlong Tianyu for further study and fly into the sky!"


    Master Feiyun exhorted.


    "really?"


    Hearing this, Shi Yu suddenly became excited, while Raschel remained silent.


    On Yingshou Peak, the main conflict with Ye Fan was her.


    "Brother, you said you have something to ask us, I don''t know what it is?"


    Lexue asked actively at this moment.


    "Oh, yes, I almost forgot to do business. The old man wants to inform you that only one of you can go to Xingchen Profound Island. Make your own decision!"


    Master Feiyun slowly spoke.


    "Why? Didn''t the two of us go to the Star Profound Island together earlier? Why did something happen?"


    After hearing this, Laixue and Shi Yu both looked tight and asked.


    "Because there are not enough places!"


    Master Feiyun said with a trace of shame.


    "Didn''t we have three places? You originally promised one place to the current City Lord of Piaoshuang City, didn''t you have two places? This should be just right, and you have already promised us!"


    At this moment, Laixue helped Master Feiyun analyze it, and said a little impatiently.


    "Lai Xue, stay safe and restless. Now that this noble person is here, the old man needs to arrange a place for him on the Star Profound Island. It''s allocated from a quota!"


    The man on Feiyun gave a sincere explanation.


    For the grumpy Raschel, he was also a little helpless.


    This junior sister has a very high status, even Master Feiyun doesn''t want to offend this junior sister.


    "Senior sister, I can give up my quota, go ahead, brother will support you spiritually!"


    Shi Yu was considerate and said immediately.


    "No, we have agreed to go to Xingchen Profound Island together. How can you break your words, and the master has promised us that as long as we make a breakthrough, we will pass on our secret techniques, and then we can go directly to the Emperor''s Academy to study, even Qunding Academy is also possible!"


    Lexue didn''t understand, but became angry.


    Once Shi Yu withdrew, all their future plans were disrupted.


    "Junior Sister, Xingchen Profound Island is not only opened once, I still have a chance!"


    Shi Yu said with relief.


    "Huh, do you want me to wait for you for half a year? Half a year is enough to do too many things. I can''t wait. You have to accompany me to the Star Profound Island. People upset!"


    Laixue couldn''t listen to Shi Yu''s words at all, and had a tough attitude at the moment.


    "Junior Sister..."


    Upon hearing this, Shi Yu looked bitter and speechless.


    "Brother Sect, I hope you don''t break your promise and continue to give us two places. Since the nobleman is really so capable, how can he not even have a place for Xingchen Xuandao?"


    Laixue looked at Master Feiyun, saying with sincerity.


    Two places, she will not give up either.


    "Lai Xue, don''t mess around. The nobleman can ask for our Feiyunmen quota because he has a relationship with us, and he can value us Feiyunmen. If we don''t give it, Feiyunmen will surely fall!"


    Seeing Laixue''s waywardness, Master Feiyun''s expression also sank, and he shouted sharply.


    "What noble person, because he came from Qianlong Tianyu, we are so afraid of him, brother-in-chief, you are too timid, even if you tell him, there is no quota, what are the consequences, I will bear it. Or let him come directly to me and ask for a spot!"


    Laixue was disdainful of Master Feiyun''s rant, and at this moment he was not afraid to say.


    "Shut up, you can''t bear it, you can''t bear it, this matter has already been decided, if you make troubles unreasonably, even your quota will be taken back!"


    Master Feiyun interrupted Laixue''s words directly, and was so angry at this moment that he finally showed the majesty of the senior brother.


    After hearing this, Raschel finally calmed down, but his face was dissatisfied.


    "What a robber from Qianlong Tianyu, brother is afraid of you, I am not afraid of you!"


    Laixue murmured to herself, and at this moment she hated Ye Fan.


    The appearance of Ye Fan disrupted all her plans.


    "Now, you immediately go to the noble person to apologize to the things on the top of the Eagle Peak. As long as he forgive you and appreciate you, everything is easy to say, not to mention the Qunding Academy, even if it is the Royal Academy of Qianlong Tianyu or even Jincheng You can go!"


    Master Feiyun could not directly state Ye Fan''s identity, so he could only remind him as much as possible at this moment.


    "Thank you brother for the point, then we retreat!"


    Shi Yu said, and then took Laixue who was unconvinced and walked out of the hall.


    "Junior sister, don''t be angry. The head brother has nothing to do. He has to think about Feiyunmen. The other party is from Qianlong Tianyu. No matter what status he is, he must be pleased to please!"


    Outside the hall, Shi Yu was still comforting Laixue. Although his place was deprived, Shi Yu didn''t get too angry because he could understand Master Feiyun''s actions.


    Hearing Shi Yu''s words, Laixue''s complexion slightly slowed down, but she remained silent, making her heart unpredictable.


    "Let''s go..."


    Seeing this, Shi Yu stepped forward and took Laixue''s arm, leading her to the back of the hall.


    "Don''t go back to Eagle Head Peak? Where is this going?"


    Upon seeing this, Laixue stood still on the trail.


    "Go and apologize to that noble man..."


    Shi Yu simply said.


    "Hehe, you are going to go by yourself, I am not going, we have nothing to be afraid of. No matter how high his status is, no matter how strong he is, he is not right first. He came to the Eagle Head Peak and broke my Feiyun Gate. Rules, we just let him understand the principle of going to the countryside, and his cultivation level is not as good as mine, he is not a big man if he wants to come!"


    Hearing Shi Yu''s words, Laixue threw away Shi Yu''s palm directly, at this moment like a lioness with exploded fur, with a bitter tone.


    "But the senior brother said, his status is very high!"


    Shi Yu continued to speak.


    "Huh, do you really believe that the words of Senior Brother are not fulfilled? The Emperor''s Academy of Qianlong Tianyu, Jincheng, that is a place where it is difficult for our masters to enter. It is almost the same in my dreams. Those who can have such power, the whole I''m afraid there are only a handful of voids, how can this kind of people come to this small land of Nanbari!"


    For Shi Yu''s words, Lexue only found it funny.


    Hearing this, Shi Yu fell silent and could only take Laixue back to Yingshou Peak.


    In his mind, the noble person is an opportunity, and he really wants to apologize and get acquainted with him, but in his heart, this noble person is in quotation marks, and also hates him for being robbed of his place.

 Chapter 3723： Mysterious Master

    In the blink of an eye, three days passed, and Ye Fan was closing his eyes and resting behind the Feiyunmen Hall.


    Soon, Ye Fan opened his eyes, only because a figure appeared in front of his door.


    "Brother Fan, it''s me!"


    Ye Mu''s voice came from outside the door.


    "come in!"


    Ye Fan stood up and replied.


    "Crunch..."


    The door was opened immediately, and Ye Mu quickly walked into the room.


    "Xiaomu, how about the news of Xingyue Gate?"


    Ye Fan looked serious and asked immediately.


    In the land of today''s Southern Barbarian, besides the Star Profound Island, the Xingyue Gate that interests him the most is.


    "Brother Fan, this Xingyue Gate is really not easy!"


    Ye Mu''s face was serious, concluded.


    "Oh? It''s not easy, in detail!"


    Ye Fan''s face changed slightly, and he immediately asked.


    "In the past three days, I made Soldier Chi Yan dressed up in disguise. I originally wanted to get involved in the Xingyue Gate to inquire. Unfortunately, the Xingyue Gate''s review is extremely strict, and only one disciple will be recruited every six months!"


    Ye Mu''s face was depressed.


    "With the strength of the soldiers of the red flame, it is completely possible to sneak into the Star Moon Gate directly!"


    Ye Fan spoke slowly, with incomprehension.


    "Brother Fan, we have tried this method too, but there are extremely powerful restrictions in this Star-Moon Gate. These restrictions are all over the stars and are pervasive. It is difficult to sneak into it unless you attack!"


    Ye Mu continued to explain.


    "Then how did you find out about the news?"


    Ye Fan finally frowned after hearing this, this Xingyue Gate was much stronger than he thought.


    "I bought one of the disciples with a quota in the Qunding Academy, or in other words, I got some news with him. I hope Brother Fan will not blame it!"


    Ye Mu said with a hint of apology.


    "Benefits are something that everyone pursues. If he can bring us information, we naturally have to give him benefits. This is normal!"


    Ye Fan nodded slowly, understanding Ye Mu''s approach.


    A quota of Qunding Academy is nothing to Ye Fan.


    "According to that disciple, the cultivation techniques of the Xingyue Gate all come from the power of the stars!"


    Ye Mu gradually explained.


    "The power of stars?"


    Ye Fan murmured after hearing it, and fell into deep thought.


    "There is a rumor within the Xingyue Gate that this power of the stars is obtained by the master of the Xingyue Gate from the Star Profound Island, and is unique to the master of the Xingyue Gate!"


    Ye Mu continued to explain.


    "What is the strength of the master of the Star Moon Gate?"


    Ye Fan asked.


    "This question is not even known to that disciple. The master of the Xingyue Gate is extremely mysterious. It has become a legend in the land of the barbarians. It does not appear at all on weekdays. His subordinates have two guardians, preaching and teaching karma. What Namo Dharma does!"


    Ye Mu replied.


    "There is still such a thing, don''t even my disciple know his own master?"


    Ye Fan didn''t believe it, and said with suspicion.


    "Brother Fan, I have confirmed this. It is indeed the case inside the Xingyue Gate. The master of the Xingyue Gate is very mysterious and rarely appears in public. Some people say that he has been in retreat all the time, and some say that he has already Comprehending the mystery of the stars, has already left the land of the Southern Barbarian!"


    Ye Mu nodded slowly, with a certain sense of determination.


    "Wonder of the sky, born out of the sky, and also about the power of stars, will his appearance be related to the reminder given to me by the legendary astrolabe?"


    After Ye Fan listened, the guess in his heart became clearer.


    "Brother Fan, I also think this Xingyue Gate has a big secret. It stands to reason that with such a powerful force, the gatekeeper must be famous and everyone knows, but this Xingyue Gate master can remain mysterious, and the current Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon in the land of the South Barbarian, there are huge powers behind many forces. He can rely on the power of the stars to gain a foothold in the South Barbarian, it is really powerful!"


    Ye Mu expressed his opinion at this moment.


    "It seems that the land of the barbarians has indeed returned to the era of the heroes, and what the master said is right!"


    Ye Fan slowly sighed and began to think about the next step.


    "Brother Fan, do you want me to take people to search the Xingyue Gate? No matter how mysterious they are, they can''t escape the palm of our hands. By then, everything will come to light!"


    Ye Mu suddenly spoke out and suggested.


    "Search? You should be considered an offense!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and chuckled.


    "This... If they don''t cooperate, then I might be a little rough!"


    Ye Mu scratched his scalp and smirked.


    "Forget it, we rushed to search other people''s sect, there is no basis at all, this action is no different from the robber!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and rejected Ye Mu''s proposal.


    "Brother Fan, why would you think that way? Now the entire void is in your hands. It is your right to search the Star-Moon Gate. If they resist, they will all be destroyed!"


    Ye Mu simply spoke out, looking extremely domineering.


    "Xiao Mu, Chi Yan Army, has changed your temper a lot!"


    Ye Fan chuckled and said.


    "Brother Fan, this is the quickest way. After all, we are no better than before. Now you are in charge of everything!"


    Ye Mu had his own truth, and said with earnestness.


    "At the beginning, we were faced with too much injustice and hegemony. We hated it, so we resisted. If you did this, wouldn''t you have become the most hated person in the past? Although the world is the weak and the strongest and respects martial arts, there are ways to thieves. , The power is great, but if you don��t restrain yourself, you will only lose yourself!"


    Ye Fan spoke slowly, with a tone of education and emotion.


    Ye Fan has always been happening almost all the time for the use of power to suppress others and bullying the weak, so he hates it.


    "Well, what Brother Fan said is!"


    Ye Fan''s words successfully evoked some memories of Ye Mu, and suddenly gave up the idea.


    "Although it is not difficult to attack, we will still face a problem, that is, the Xingyue Gate master is mysterious. Even if you break into the Xingyue Gate, you may not be able to see him. It will only arouse his vigilance. !"


    Ye Fan continued to speak, with a deeper analysis.


    "We are not afraid of his revenge!"


    Ye Mu said with a proud tone.


    "Of course I am not afraid of revenge, but I am afraid that he will hide here. If he is really related to the legendary tears, he is most likely to be the star messenger. He understands the fate between the star messengers and will not be easy for me to find!"


    Ye Fan slowly said with emotion.


    "Brother Fan is still thinking far-reaching, it seems I almost acted impulsively!"


    Ye Mu heard this and finally convinced him.


    "We don''t have much time. The more we see this kind of hope, the more we have to calm down. After I go to Xingchen Xuandao to confirm the identity of the star and moon gate master, let''s make a decision!"


    Ye Fan finally concluded his words.


    "Well, everything depends on Brother Fan!"


    Ye Mu nodded heavily, with admiration for Ye Fan in his eyes.


    The monstrous power did not blind Ye Fan''s eyes, and Ye Fan became more sophisticated and mature in doing things.

 Chapter 3724： Lai Xue threat

    While Ye Fan and Ye Mu were discussing the Xingyue Gate, the Eagle Head Peak was in the cave.


    Lyxue who was cultivating suddenly opened her eyes and shocked Shi Yu beside her:


    "Lasche, what''s wrong with you?"


    "No, I still can''t swallow such a mouthful. I''m going to find my sister and let her help me settle the matter!"


    With a certain look in Laixue''s eyes, she suddenly stood up and said.


    "You...Junior Sister, Brother Sect Master has already given you a place, don''t be embarrassed, Sister Sect Master, I know that you have an appointment with your cousin, this does not affect your future meeting!"


    After hearing this, Shi Yu stood up immediately, trying to stop Laixue Road.


    "Then what about you? I need you to stay with me all the time. This place must not be gone!"


    Laixue glared at Shi Yu and said firmly.


    "Junior sister, if you really anger the head brother, then your quota may also be taken back, forget it!"


    Shi Yu continued to speak.


    He knew in his heart that Raschel was actually venting his anger for him.


    "Brother head is just talking, he dare not do anything to me, I came here to study art, the real reason should be clearer than me, Shi Yu, you are too timid, some things depend on us I have to fight for it, but I have the capital to fight for. You can continue to cultivate here, and I will return when I go!"


    Laixue snorted, and after a proud sentence, she pushed Shi Yu''s arm away and left the cave directly.


    "Oh, how can this be good!"


    Shi Yu looked at Laixue''s leaving back with a sad face.


    He knew that Raschel''s identity was special, but he knew better the truth that there are people outside the world.


    After leaving the Eagle Head Peak, Laixue didn''t go out of the Feiyun Gate immediately, but drove to the Feiyun Gate Hall.


    Master Feiyun still meditates in the hall.


    "Brother head, where is that nobleman now?"


    Laixue asked straightforwardly.


    "Junior sister, what do you want him to do?"


    Seeing Laixue rushing forward, Master Feiyun frowned.


    "Didn''t you ask us to apologize? I must at least know his residence first!"


    Lexue said simply.


    "It''s so good. The nobleman is in the guest room of the back mountain at this moment. You go to apologize, but don''t affect his rest!"


    Master Feiyun''s expression calmed down after hearing this, and he warned.


    "I see, thank you, senior brother!"


    Laixue responded and left the hall directly.


    "This girl is actually a bit sensible!"


    Looking at Laixue''s back, Master Feiyun nodded in relief, thinking that Laixue had already awakened.


    "Xiaomu, I will be heading to Xingchen Profound Island in two days. Don''t bring Chi Yan soldiers with you at that time, lest there are too many people, just send me over!"


    In the room, Ye Fan and Ye Mu had already set a plan behind.


    "Well, no one wants to hurt you with me!"


    Yemu nodded, very satisfied with this arrangement.


    "Hehe, I have been away from the land of the Southern Barbarian for so many years, and the enemy died and walked away. Who else wants to kill me? Now they, I am afraid that Ye Fan doesn''t know who it is!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and chuckled, only to feel that Ye Mu''s worries were completely unnecessary.


    "Brother Fan, you can''t say that..."


    Ye Mugang wanted to explain, but there was a sudden knock on the door outside the door:


    "Boom boom boom..."


    "who?"


    Ye Mu frowned slightly and sent a response.


    "Crunch!"


    As soon as Ye Mu''s voice fell, the door of the room was pushed aside rudely, and a woman walked in with a cold face.


    "Bold, you dare to come here uninvited, do you know what crime you committed?"


    The woman''s impolite behavior made Ye Mu furious, and while roaring, the power of Wuyuan realm burst out of her body.


    With this voice alone, she directly blasted the woman out, flying to a distance of several tens of meters.


    The woman stood still, looking at Ye Mu in the room, a trace of astonishment appeared on her cold face.


    In the room, Ye Fan had stopped Ye Mu who was still about to get angry, and walked out of the room slowly, wondering:


    "It''s you, what are you doing here?"


    "Your cultivation level is not strong, but so high, it turns out that there is a powerful guard protecting your body!"


    This woman was naturally Laixue who angered Ye Fan because of her quota. At this moment, she only saw Ye Fan''s support.


    "Brother Fan is asking you something, is he deaf?"


    Because of Raschel''s cold face and rude behavior, Ye Mu felt a great sense of disgust in his heart, so he shouted.


    "I came here, naturally I was looking for something to do with him!"


    Laixue gave Ye Mu a white look, not afraid of Ye Mu''s power.


    "You and I have only one side, you can find here, it should mean that you already know my identity, the previous misunderstanding can be solved, is there anything else?"


    There was a puzzled look on Ye Fan''s face, he didn''t want to have too much intersection with this woman.


    "Huh, things are going up too much. You grabbed my senior brother''s quota and let the two of us be taught by senior brother. How should these two things be counted?"


    Laixue snorted and said with great resentment.


    "Grab a spot? A lesson?"


    Ye Fan was taken aback when he heard it, then slowly shook his head and said:


    "I didn''t hear the master talk about the quota. As for teaching you, I don''t know anything!"


    "Then you should know now, I will not give you the senior brother''s quota. If you are really capable, find a quota by yourself, don''t come and ask for it with the senior brother!"


    Raschel said in a commanding tone.


    "Master Feiyun is my master. I was once a member of the Feiyun Sect. It''s not wrong for me to ask for a quota. As for who the quota belongs to, then you have to go to the master to reason!"


    Ye Fan was a little speechless about Laxue''s logic, and he said patiently.


    At this moment, he had roughly understood what Laixue wanted to express, but Ye Fan was indeed not to blame for the change in the number of places. Master Feiyun hadn''t mentioned this problem at all.


    As a former disciple, Ye Fan also respected Master Feiyun as a teacher, and it was reasonable to ask for a place.


    "You...In any case, you are a latecomer. The senior brother gives you face only when you promise a quota, but I don''t give you any face. If you know, I will give up the quota!"


    For the reason, Lexue couldn''t say that Ye Fan, so he could only choose a tough attitude.


    "You also said that I can get the quota because I have the face to get the quota. It can be seen that compared with me at this point, your brother must be inferior in the mind of the master. I can give you a certain amount in the future. Compensation, as for your face, what is it to do with me?"


    Ye Fan''s face was calm, and he said lightly.


    No matter how strong and arrogant Laixue is at the moment, in front of Ye Fan, all this will be ordinary and can''t be shocked.


    "You... if you don''t do what I say, I will make you regret it!"


    Raschel became gritted his teeth.


    Although she kept yelling, but in terms of momentum, she completely lost.


    "Hahahaha!"


    Hearing Laixue''s words, Ye Fan suddenly couldn''t help laughing. Ye Mu behind him also laughed out loud, but the gaze in his eyes was sharp.


    "Why are you laughing?"


    Raschel frowned when she saw this.


    "I came from Qianlong Tianyu, and this was the first time I was threatened by a Nanban!"


    "You know my origins, and you dare to threaten me. It''s commendable for your courage. Let''s go. You have to talk to the master about this. I won''t care about you just now!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand, unwilling to have the same knowledge as Laixue, and ordered to chase away guests.


    "You look down on me, and I will make you regret it. Even if you are given a place at that time, you will never dare to enter the Star Profound Island for half a step!"


    After gritted his teeth, Laixue left the place immediately.


    When she came here today, she wanted to show her attitude, give threats, and let Ye Fan take the initiative to let go.


    "Brother Fan, this woman is really thoughtless and threatens you to come here. Do you want me to get someone to solve her?"


    Ye Mu looked at Laixue''s leaving back, a little amused.


    "She is a disciple received by the Venerable, and she is a generation higher than me. Give the master and the Venerable face, I believe the master will handle it!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head, then walked into the room again.


    As the day of entering the Star Profound Island gets closer, Ye Fan must seize all the time to accumulate the remnant soul, so that he can get the best state.

 Chapter 3725： Seems familiar

    Another three days passed in the blink of an eye, and there was only one day left before the opening of the Star Profound Island once every six months, and the land of the Southern Barbarian was already boiling.


    As the biggest treasure in the Southern Barbarian Land, Xingchen Xuan Dao, the original star stone has always been the object of competition for major forces.


    The revival of aura makes the function of the star rough stone become more powerful, so every time the star mysterious island is opened, it will be the most lively time in the land of Nanban.


    Those who truly understand the value of Xingchen Xuan Dao understand that the original stone is not the treasure on the Xingchen Xuan Dao. The so-called treasure is the tears of the stars.


    Feiyunmen Hall, Ye Fan and Ye Mu came here again, this time, he said goodbye to Master Feiyun.


    "Xiao Fan, are you going to Star Profound Island?"


    Seeing Ye Fan appeared at the entrance of the hall, Master Feiyun hurriedly got up to meet him.


    "Yes, thank you for taking care of me these days, asking you for a place, I must make you embarrassed, when this matter passes, I will try to compensate for all this!"


    Ye Fan nodded and promised at the same time.


    "What''s the matter, it is our honour for you to come to Feiyun Gate. This is a mark, and we hope to receive it. Then it can be directly handed over to the guardian of Xingchen Profound Island!"


    Master Feiyun shook his head again and again, and at the same time took out a piece of jade pendant gleaming with stars.


    "Thank you, Master!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and reached out to take the jade pendant.


    Yupei started to be cold, and the power of stars surged inside.


    "Unexpectedly, even the way of entering Xingchen Xuan Dao now has changed!"


    Looking at the jade pendant in his hand, Ye Fan couldn''t help but sigh.


    When he entered Xingchen Profound Island, he didn''t have these things at all, he was just led by a senior.


    "Nowadays, the Southern Barbarian Land has more power. In order to prevent those who fish in troubled waters, the guardian of Xingchen Xuan Dao specially made this thing as a proof of entering the Xingchen Xuan Dao!"


    Master Feiyun slowly explained.


    "Aren''t there three places? Are there two more?"


    Ye Fan put away the jade pendant and asked at the same time.


    "Xiao Fan, you don''t have to wait for them this time. The old man has already sent one mark to Piaoshuang City, and another mark is in Laixue''s hands. She has already gone to Laiding City two days ago! "


    Master Feiyun immediately explained.


    "That''s it, then I''m leaving too!"


    Ye Fan nodded after listening, and turned around to go outside the hall.


    "Xiao Fan, a few days ago, the girl from Laxue should have come to apologize very much. Although this girl is sometimes stubborn and stubborn, she is not bad in nature. I hope you don''t know her in general!"


    Master Feiyun called Ye Fan, and said to Ye Fan''s back.


    "apologize?"


    Upon hearing this, both Ye Fan and Ye Mu''s bodies paused. Ye Mu just wanted to speak, but was interrupted by Ye Fan''s faint voice:


    "Master, rest assured, I will not embarrass her!"


    After speaking, Ye Fan walked out of the hall directly.


    "This Laixue, even Master Feiyun dared to deceive, this woman is too arrogant, she should be educated before!"


    As soon as he left the hall, Ye Mu said without anger.


    Laixue did look for Ye Fan two days ago, but it was not an apology, but a threat. If Master Feiyun knew about it, she would be **** off.


    "Forget it, such a person, just because they haven''t experienced setbacks!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand. At this moment, his mind was only the Star Profound Island and the legendary tears.


    "Brother Fan, are we going to Laiding City now?"


    Ye Mu didn''t talk about this topic anymore, and immediately got into the main topic.


    "Yes, Laiding City is the closest city to Feiyunmen, from there you can reach Xingchen Xuandao!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and quickly walked towards Feiyunmen''s teleportation formation.


    Feiyunmen''s teleportation formation was already under the control of Chi Yan soldiers. After Ye Fan arrived, they took the lead in entering it.


    "brush����"


    Under a burst of white light, Ye Fan and Ye Mu appeared in the teleportation formation in Laiding City at the same time.


    Looking at the people coming and going in Laiding City, Ye Mu was a little surprised, and said with a sense of wonder:


    "Brother Fan, you see, compared to the past, this place is indeed a lot more prosperous. It seems that Shangrui Tianyu is recovering to its peak state!"


    "Tomorrow is the day when Xingchenxuan Island opens, there are many natural people here!"


    Ye Fan said lightly, and then walked to the nearest inn.


    This inn has the memories of Ye Fan''s past. It was here that he met Li Panan, who was a natural man, and also met Lai Zhiqing, the mighty and domineering leader of Laiding City for the first time.


    At this moment, for several years, the inn still exists.


    After the two of Ye Fan stepped into the inn, a figure gradually appeared, and was communicating with someone:


    "Miss, they found them, they entered the inn!"


    "The city lord''s mansion is working, and the idlers are waiting to retreat quickly!"


    Not long after this person''s voice fell, a large number of guards from Laiding City suddenly came to drive out the surrounding crowd.


    The strength of these guards is not weak, and many of them are strong in the ancient sage realm.


    There were about a hundred guards, and the moment they arrived, the small inn was surrounded by water.


    "what happened?"


    "Guards of Laiding City, what do they want to do..."


    "This city of Laiding is also a peaceful place. How can something suddenly happen today?"


    As for the appearance of these guards, everyone around was shocked, and the guests in the inn were even more panicked.


    "Dear officials, I don''t know what the little one did wrong?"


    The boss in the inn greeted him immediately, with a look of horror.


    "If you don''t want to die, get out!"


    The captain who led the team in front screamed directly, and the innkeeper was scared to retreat.


    "Everyone in the inn, come out to me and accept the inspection of the City Lord''s Mansion!"


    The captain yelled, with an indisputable tone.


    When these words fell, the guests staying in the inn came out one after another, with dissatisfaction and panic, with different expressions.


    "Brother Fan, something went wrong below!"


    In the captain''s scolding room, Ye Fan and Ye Mu just arrived on the second floor, ready to enter the room.


    "Let''s go, go down and take a look first!"


    Ye Fan said lightly, and immediately followed the people in the inn toward the bottom.


    When he left the gate of the inn and saw the battle outside, Ye Fan suddenly frowned.


    The scene in front of him at the moment gave him a feeling of deja vu.


    It''s just that compared with the original, the current power is slightly worse.


    "Captain Wu, you are so majestic, I don''t know what we have committed?"


    A young man respected his identity, and at this moment he obviously didn''t give the captain''s face, and questioned him with dissatisfaction.


    "The City Lord''s Mansion is looking for people, and I hope that the princes understand. Now that the people have been found, the princes can invite them back!"


    Captain Wu seemed a little more polite at this moment, and his sharp eyes locked on Ye Fan.

 Chapter 3726： Lai Xue picks things up

    "Unreasonable!"


    Some powerful people with status and status snorted, but did not return to the inn, but followed Captain Wu''s gaze and looked at Ye Fan.


    "Are you here because of me?"


    Feeling the hostility in Captain Wu''s eyes, Ye Fan said lightly.


    "Yes, you stole my lady''s star mark, and today I retrieve it on behalf of the lady. If you are acquainted, take the initiative to hand it over, I will not harm you!"


    Captain Wu nodded and said in a strong tone.


    "It''s stealing again? Can''t you give me a better reason?"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but sneered.


    These two words reminded him of the time when Lai Zhiqing surrounded the inn because the precious Penglai fairy flower was stolen, and he felt the breath of Penglai fairy flower from Ye Fan.


    At that time, Ye Fan was framed by others, but now, it is an unreasonable charge.


    "I don''t understand what you are talking about, hand over the star mark and let you leave Laiding City alive!"


    After hearing Ye Fan''s words, Captain Wu was confused and continued to order.


    "Laiding City, in the same place, I was threatened twice. It''s really interesting, but it''s not the first time now!"


    Ye Fan turned a deaf ear to Captain Wu''s words, then glanced at Ye Mu beside him, winking.


    Ye Mu immediately understood, and said faintly in his mouth:


    "You guys don''t even know who it is, but I will let you know the cost!"


    "boom!"


    Ye Mu''s voice fell, and a terrifying aura suddenly erupted from his body, directly blasting away hundreds of guards around him.


    In mid-air, hundreds of guards spurted blood from their mouths, and all of them suffered severe injuries in an instant, and none of them were spared.


    Captain Wu, who already possesses the strength of the Old Sage''s mid-term, is equally miserable at this moment, and he doesn''t even have the ability to stand.


    "This... the power of this person is terrible too!"


    "This person''s realm is completely invisible, but it is hard to imagine his cultivation level that he can repel a hundred strong with a single breath!"


    "Maybe only the rumored Wuyuan powerhouse can do this!"


    Everyone around was also shocked by Ye Mu''s breath, but they were not injured. At this moment, they all looked at Ye Mu like a monster.


    "Who is this person, is it from the upper realm?"


    After a brief surprise, everyone''s eyes fell on Ye Fan again.


    Although Ye Mu is powerful, he always stands behind Ye Fan, acting as a guard.


    "Let the lady in your mouth come to see me, I have to say something about this!"


    Ye Fan gradually walked up to Captain Wu who was seriously injured and said in a deep voice.


    "you����"


    Captain Wu was frightened by Ye Fan''s majestic aura, looked at Ye Fan, and then at Ye Mu behind him, his eyes gradually overwhelmed by fear.


    The two people in front of him seemed unfathomable to him.


    With such a powerful guard, Ye Fan, who had only the strength of the early stage of the extraordinary manifestation of the sage, must not be simple.


    "Didn''t you hear it? Don''t hurry up!"


    Seeing Captain Wu stunned there, Ye Mu suddenly yelled.


    "Tong... inform Miss!"


    Captain Wu was shocked and immediately ordered.


    Not long after Captain Wu''s voice fell, a group of people hurriedly came from the direction of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    And around the inn, hundreds of guards were still lying on their backs, and there were more and more spectators around.


    On the day when Xingchen Profound Island was opened, such a major event would naturally have a lot of eyesight.


    Among the people who arrived, there was a woman among them.


    At the moment it appeared, Ye Fan''s eyes were already locked on her, and he sneered:


    "LaiXue, it is really you, you can mobilize the guards of Laiding City, you must have a good status in Laiding City!"


    "It''s good if you know it, don''t think that I will be afraid of you when you come from Qianlong Tianyu. I also have a big backing in Laiding City!"


    Laixue glanced at the guards on the ground, instead of regretting at this moment, she said with anger.


    "Qianlong Tianyu!"


    Hearing this word, everyone around was in an uproar, and the gaze that looked at Ye Fan changed again.


    "It turns out to be from Qianlong Tianyu, no wonder it''s so unfathomable!"


    "Speaking of which, the guard behind him is really a Wuyuan powerhouse!"


    The crowd was whispering, with wonderful expressions.


    Many people know the Qianlong Cosmos, but that is their ultimate goal. For many Nanban disciples, being able to go to the upper realm of the Shangrui Cosmos is already considered an identity transformation.


    Qianlong Tianyu, at least for the time being, they dare not think about it, even if some powerful people who have reached the realm of the ancient sage, they do not have the absolute guts to go to Qianlong Tianyu.


    "Lyxue, I have repeatedly tolerated you, not wanting to be familiar with you, but you have nothing to do, and keep irritating me. I must teach you a little lesson about today''s matter!"


    Ye Fan spoke slowly, already intolerable for Laixue.


    "You hurt so many guards in Laiding City, I don''t need to be polite with you anymore!"


    Laixue snorted, and at the same time looked at the middle-aged humanity beside him with a plea for help:


    "Uncle, he is not only arrogant and unreasonable, but he also injured so many guards today. He can already be convicted!"


    "Uncle? So you have such a relationship?"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised when he heard what Laxue called him, and he understood for a while the reason for Laxue''s so arrogant and willful.


    She has such a high status in Laiding City, no wonder Master Feiyun dared to deceive.


    But from this, a question arose in Ye Fan''s heart. Since Laixue''s status is so high, why should he become a Feiyunmen disciple?


    Just as Ye Fan was thinking secretly, the middle-aged man finally spoke. He looked at Ye Fan with a gloomy expression and said coldly:


    "Boy, I don''t care where you come from. Now you have hurt my guard and broke my rules in Laiding City. You deserve to be punished!"


    The guards on the ground had already lost his face as the city lord.


    "It was their rudeness first, I just gave a slight punishment!"


    Ye Fan replied lightly.


    "Return the imprint of the stars to Xue''er, and let this matter go, otherwise, don''t blame me for the action!"


    The middle-aged man has the same arrogance as Laixue, as if the sky is not afraid of the earth, and he knows that Ye Fan has come from Ganlong Tianyu and dares to oppose Ye Fan.


    "Xiaomu, do it!"


    Ye Fan was disappointed and shook his head.


    It''s no wonder that the middle-aged person protects Raschel so much, that Raschel has such a temperament.


    When Ye Mu heard Ye Fan''s words, he immediately gathered a wave of Wuyuan''s power.


    When Raschel appeared, he couldn''t help but want to shoot.


    "Wuyuan realm, me too!"


    The middle-aged man yelled, and his Wuyuan breath also exploded.


    A gleam of light flashed in Ye Fan''s eyes when he saw it. It was really not easy to break through the Wuyuan realm in the land of Nanban.


    But thinking of the identity of this middle-aged man, Ye Fan became understandable again.


    As the lord of Laiding City, the middle-aged person is probably Lai Zhiqing''s father.


    Lai Zhiqing used to be the lord of the universe, and now in the Imperial Academy, the wind is the wind and the rain is the rain. As the saying goes, one person can get to the sky, and her father must follow the best practice in the Qianlong universe. Resources.


    "go with����"


    Ye Mu was completely dismissive of the middle-aged Wuyuan''s power, because the middle-aged man was able to enter the early Wuyuan period, and Ye Mu was already a strong man in the late Shangyuan period. The gap between the two was like a world.

 Chapter 3727： Punish Raisle severely

    "brush����"


    Following Ye Mu''s words, the strength of Wu Yuan that had been accumulated was immediately knocked out by him and quickly attacked the middle-aged man.


    Detecting the power of Wu Yuan in front of him, the middle-aged man''s complexion changed drastically.


    At this moment, he instantly understood the huge gap between himself and Ye Mu, but the battle had already begun, and he could only resist with all his might.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the two forces of Wuyuan collided together, and at the next moment, the body of the middle-aged man flew upside down like a kite with a broken wire, and blood spurted wildly in the air.


    "The City Lord..."


    "Uncle..."


    Seeing this scene, all the people who appeared with the middle-aged people looked terrified, and the people around them showed incredible eyes.


    Previously, Ye Mu defeated a hundred guards with his aura, but now, with just one move, he has severely damaged Wuyuan strong.


    For everyone, Ye Mu''s strength can no longer be described in terms of ghosts.


    "Where are they sacred? Are the people of Qianlong Tianyu so terrible?"


    Everyone looked at Ye Fan and they all became frightened.


    Even Wuyuan strong can be defeated in an instant, this is too terrifying.


    "You...you..."


    After being hit hard, the middle-aged man was speechless for a while and his face was full of frustration.


    Because of his strength and identity, even people from the upper realm have to give him a bit of face, but now he is slapped by Ye Mu casually, feeling angry and annoyed in his heart, but more of it is powerless.


    "Uncle, are you okay!"


    Laixue came to the middle-aged man and helped him up. She, who was originally arrogant and confident, finally panicked at this moment.


    She finally underestimated the strength of Ye Fan.


    "Xue''er, their strength is too strong, Uncle may not be able to help you this time!"


    The middle-aged man sighed and shook his head slowly.


    After hearing this, Laixue fell silent for a while. After a while, she raised her head again, her gaze at Ye Fan became even more angry, and she gritted her teeth:


    "Uncle, I will inform my cousin about this and let her avenge us!"


    "This����"


    The middle-aged man was stunned, his complexion complex.


    "Brother Fan, how do you deal with them?"


    After Ye Mu hit the middle-aged man, he immediately asked Ye Fandao.


    "Abolished Laixue''s cultivation base, so that she will never want to enter the Star Profound Island again in this life!"


    Ye Fan glanced at Laixue, his expression flat.


    "hiss����"


    After hearing this, everyone present took a breath.


    Ye Fan''s plain words were actually extremely cruel punishment.


    In the environment of spiritual energy recovery, but unable to practice, there is simply nothing more torturing than this.


    "Swipe..."


    As soon as Ye Fan spoke, many Laiding city guards gathered in front of Laixue and the middle-aged man to protect the Lord loyally.


    "Whoever dares to protect him today, I will let people step down in Laiding City!"


    Ye Fan looked at the people in front of him and said faintly.


    Although the voice was flat, it didn''t make people feel suspicious.


    "Dare you... dare you, my sister is a strong man in Qianlong Tianyu Imperial Academy. If you dare to touch me and Laiding City with a hair, she will never let you go!"


    Raschel''s tone was trembling, and she felt that she had already gotten into a disaster this time, but she couldn''t look back anymore.


    Especially with so many people watching today, she must not regress, otherwise the majesty of Laiding City will be lost.


    "I know who your sister is, but this is not the reason you are aggressive in front of me. Since you dare to provoke me many times, then you have to pay the price!"


    Ye Fan replied lightly.


    Although Lai Zhiqing is Ye Fan''s friend, she has not yet reached the point where Ye Fan can let go of all his hatred.


    It is Ye Fan''s face to Lai Zhiqing that he can save Laixue''s life.


    "You know my cousin, why do you want to oppose me? Could it be that you and my cousin are enemies?"


    Laixue had a look of surprise on her face, uncertain.


    "Just rely on you people, do you think you can stop me?"


    While he was speaking, Ye Mu had already stepped forward, his eyes directly locked on Raschel.


    He wants to destroy one person, and even if everyone on the scene adds up today, he can''t stop it.


    "Xue''er, you...you go!"


    At this moment, the middle-aged man hurriedly pushed a stunned Raschel.


    After Lexue reacted, he immediately fled towards the rear.


    "Want to go?"


    Looking at Laixue who was leaving quickly, Ye Mu sneered with disdain, and his body turned into a strong light, which immediately struck Laixue.


    "Don''t want to hurt her!"


    The middle-aged man gathered all his strength and wanted to block Ye Mu at this moment and buy time for Raschel.


    Many guards around him also rushed to Ye Mu, loyal to protect the Lord.


    However, with their strength, it was tantamount to hitting a stone with a pebble, and wherever Yemu passed, all those who blocked him were knocked out.


    Many guards flew around, and no one could delay Ye Mu''s rush to Raisue.


    Even middle-aged people in Wuyuan realm can''t do it.


    "Do not����"


    In the end, with a scream from Lexue, Ye Mu successfully captured Lexue and brought him back to Ye Fan.


    "Take her away and let them go!"


    Ye Fan glanced at the people lying on the ground wailing, and at this moment a sense of exhaustion appeared.


    He used the remnant soul to shape a new body, and his energy was limited, so he really didn''t want to get entangled with Layxue and the others.


    "Okay, Brother Fan, go and rest first, leave it to me here!"


    Ye Mu saw Ye Fan''s tired look, and nodded at this moment.


    While speaking, Ye Mu had gathered a trace of Wuyuan''s power and gradually hit Laixue''s Dantian.


    "you����"


    At this moment, Laixue was already frightened, her pupils shrank violently, and she couldn''t speak at all for a while.


    She has never encountered such a scene since she was young.


    "Noble, show mercy!"


    At the moment when Laixue''s dantian was about to break, an anxious voice suddenly came from the nearby crowd.


    After the sound, a figure rushed out immediately.


    "It''s you? Do you want to be punished as well?"


    Ye Fan frowned slightly when he saw this figure.


    The visitor was Shi Yu who was practicing with Laixue at Feiyunmen.


    "My dear, I''m here to apologize for the younger sister, and I hope you can spare her for the sake of the senior brother!"


    Shi Yu pleaded.


    "Before she ran to threaten me, I have given her face!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head.


    He would never forgive things today.


    Laixue''s behavior reminded Ye Fan of his painful experience.


    At that time, he was still weak, unable to resist such a scene, was arrested by Lai Zhiqing and tortured, only to escape after nine deaths.


    But now, Ye Fan is no longer the bully boy.


    "If this is the case, then I am willing to bear the guilt on behalf of the junior sister, and hope that the nobles can accomplish this and abolish my cultivation base!"


    With sadness in Shi Yu''s eyes, he knelt down with a thud while speaking, his eyes resolute.

 Chapter 3728： Replacement

    "Shi Yu..."


    Seeing Shi Yu kneeling on the ground, Laixue''s delicate body trembled slightly at this moment, and her eyes gradually became moist.


    "The man has gold under his knees, and your qualifications are not bad, so why bother?"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Fan looked complicated.


    "My dear, the reason why the younger sister is against you is just wanting to regain the quota for me. She never hurts your heart. Everything arises from me. It is me who should be punished. As long as you abolish my cultivation base, Junior sister will naturally give up!"


    Shi Yu explained.


    "You''re not bad, I won''t wrong any good person, get up, your place has been cancelled because of me, I will give you a good future, as for her, she is arrogant, and punishment is inevitable!"


    Ye Fan saw Shi Yu''s sincerity, but he didn''t feel soft.


    "Shi Yu, leave me alone, if he abolishes me, he will be finished!"


    Seeing that Shi Yu had already knelt down, Laixue screamed.


    "Junior sister, you are still ignorant!"


    Shi Yu glared at Laixue, then looked at Ye Fan, and said with determination:


    "My dear, since you don''t want to make a move, then I will make a move by myself, and I hope to let the junior sister go!"


    After speaking, a trembling breath suddenly spread from Shi Yu''s body, and then a blood flowed from the corner of his mouth.


    "Brother..."


    Seeing this scene, the tears in Laxue''s eyes suddenly flowed down.


    "I hope you will forgive me!"


    The aura on Shi Yu''s body quickly dissipated, and his face was sharply pale, but he still did not forget to ask Ye Fan to kowtow.


    At this moment, he has already abolished his cultivation.


    "Fine, for the sake of your love so much, then give her another chance!"


    Ye Fan felt helpless in his eyes and waved his hand.


    "Thank you nobleman!"


    After listening, Shi Yu kowtowed at Ye Fan frantically.


    "Xiaomu, let her go!"


    Ye Fan gave an order to Ye Mu, then turned and walked towards the inn.


    Looking at Shi Yu, there was a trace of cherishment in his heart, and a little guilt.


    Everything started because of the quota, and what Ye Fan got was the quota that originally belonged to Shi Yu.


    If Shi Yu came to ask, Ye Fan would definitely tolerate more.


    "Let''s go, good luck this time!"


    Ye Mu said coldly, then let go of Laixue, and followed Ye Fan into the inn.


    "Shi Yu, why are you so stupid?"


    Laixue ran to Shi Yu immediately, her face full of grief.


    "Lyxue, promise me, don''t provoke nobles anymore, otherwise next time..."


    Before Shi Yu finished speaking, he fainted.


    "Come on, take him to the City Lord''s Mansion to take care of him!"


    The middle-aged man''s order came out at this moment, and he quickly retreated from the inn with many guards.


    Here, a shadow has been left in their hearts.


    The lord of a city suffered a big loss on his own territory.


    After everyone arrived at the City Lord''s Mansion, Shi Yu was first settled, and at the same time the entire mansion was under martial law, and ten times as many guards were dispatched.


    In the city lord''s mansion, the middle-aged man looked at Laixue in front of him, with a sad expression on his face:


    "Xue''er, when your sister sent you to Feiyunmen to study art, she wanted to deepen the connection between Laiding City and Feiyunmen, but now the most potential disciples of Feiyunmen have abandoned their cultivation skills because of you. How can I explain to Venerable Feiyun!"


    "Uncle, this matter was all caused by that person. To settle the account, he should also be found. It was he who forced Brother Shi Yu to abolish his cultivation. Then we will let the master and sister deal with him together!"


    There was no self-blame on Raschel''s face, just gritted his teeth.


    "Have you forgotten Shi Yu''s last words so quickly?"


    The middle-aged man''s face was disappointed.


    "I haven''t forgotten, the more so, the more I will avenge my senior brother and save face for Laiding City!"


    Raschel''s face was full of indignation.


    "Oh... your starting point is good, but that person is extremely difficult. Someone just told me that he can order the Scarlet Flame army, and this army is in the Feiyun Gate."


    Hearing Raschel''s words, the middle-aged man sighed deeply. At this moment, he seemed to be a little tired, and he slowly spoke.


    "Yes, uncle, are you afraid of it?"


    Lexue admitted frankly, and asked rhetorically.


    "Xue''er, why didn''t you tell me this before, don''t you understand what the Red Flame Army means? Looking at the entire void, I''m afraid that few people can order Chi Yan!"


    The middle-aged man thought of questioning.


    If he knew this in advance, he would definitely reconsider this action.


    "Uncle, I understand what you are talking about, but what you are talking about is the best in the Qianlong Heaven. First of all, it is almost impossible for them to come to our southern barbarian land. Second, this person''s realm is lower than mine. It may be the kind of person you are talking about!"


    Raschel seemed to have a brain at this moment, and analyzed rationally.


    "Then you are telling me, who is he?"


    The middle-aged man frowned and asked.


    "This person is most likely to be the illegitimate son of some generals in the Scarlet Flame Army. His cultivation level is not high, but his status is not low. However, he dare not reveal his identity to us. In short, he must have many Worry, we don''t need to be afraid of him!"


    At this moment, Lexue finally expressed what she was thinking.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such an idea!"


    The middle-aged man was speechless.


    "Uncle, I have already notified my cousin anyway, everything is up to him to decide!"


    Raschel finally said.


    "Well, I don''t want to intervene in this matter anymore, just leave it to you!"


    The middle-aged man was persuaded and left the hall directly.


    While the two of Raschel were talking, somewhere in the eastern part of the Southern Barbarian Land, among the mountains.


    This mountain is called Xuanyue Mountain Range.


    The Xuanyue Mountain Range was originally desolate and remote and inaccessible, but since a sect was established here, it has gradually become alive and prosperous.


    And this sect is exactly the famous Xingyue Gate in the land of Nanban.


    At this moment, due to the existence of the Xingyue Gate in the Xuanyue Mountain Range, starlight was released day and night, dazzling attention.


    Invisibly, the Xuanyue Mountain Range has become the most dazzling location in the entire Southern Barbarian Land.


    At this moment, on a solitary mountain in the Xuanyue Mountains, a young man in a star robe was looking up at the sky, with a mysterious smile on his face, whispering to himself:


    "There is another breath, and now there is only the last one left. Soon, I will get it!"


    "Sect Master, something happened in Laiding City just now..."


    Soon after the young man''s voice fell, an old man immediately appeared beside him, bowed and narrated.


    "People from Qianlong Tianyu? It''s really interesting. It seems that he brought me the chance, hahaha!"


    After hearing the old man''s explanation, the young man burst into laughter, and his back body slowly dissipated into a ray of stars.

 Chapter 3729： To Gendao

    Early the next morning, people around the Laiding City Teleportation Formation were crowded, and many people''s faces were filled with excitement.


    Not all of these people have a quota, and 99% of them just want to go to Xingchen Xuandao to see the world.


    As soon as Xingchen Profound Island is opened for half a year, anyone from outside can enter, but if you want to enter the inside of Xingchen Profound Island to obtain the original star and opportunity, you need places in the hands of major forces.


    After experiencing yesterday''s events, the neighborhood of the inn became unusually quiet. For this inn, everyone''s hearts were full of fear.


    When Ye Fan and Ye Mu arrived at the teleportation formation, the people who had lined up spontaneously stepped aside.


    "Unexpectedly, these two people from Qianlong Tianyu really went to Xingchen Xuandao!"


    "The charm of this Star Profound Island is so great that it actually made them all interested!"


    Seeing Ye Fan and Ye Mu gradually move towards the teleportation formation, the crowd couldn''t help whispering.


    Many of them showed pride on their faces.


    Xingchen Profound Island can attract people from Qianlong Tianyu, which makes their faces shine.


    "Two, please!"


    It was Captain Wu who was in charge of the teleportation formation yesterday. At this moment, he seemed to have forgotten the unpleasantness that happened yesterday and said respectfully to Ye Fan.


    "The speed of your face changing is quite fast, why? I want to understand!"


    Ye Mu glanced at Captain Wu, a little amused.


    "The city lord has ordered that we must never offend two distinguished guests from afar!"


    Captain Wu smiled at this moment.


    "Count you acquaintances!"


    Ye Mu said coldly, and then stood on the teleportation formation with Ye Fan.


    "Brother Fan, do you say they really submissive?"


    On the teleportation formation, Ye Mu looked at the smiling Captain Wu with suspicion in his heart.


    "They may not want to make trouble again, but Lasher doesn''t necessarily do it!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    "It''s her again, why? She was almost abolished. Isn''t she still learning from experience?"


    Ye Mu was a little puzzled.


    "Shi Yu abolished her cultivation base because of her, new and old hatred, I''m afraid she won''t let it go!"


    Ye Fan replied.


    "Then I will solve her trouble!"


    Ye Mu said immediately.


    "Forget it, even if she wants revenge, only Lai Zhiqing will rely on it, it will not affect me, and these are just my guesses!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and stopped Ye Mu.


    "Lai Zhiqing, anyhow, she was once the lord of the heaven, how could there be such a naive cousin!"


    Ye Mu''s face was depressed.


    "Lai Xue, her temper is a bit similar to Lai Zhiqing at the time, but he is even more willful than Lai Zhiqing!"


    Ye Fan recalled slowly.


    "brush����"


    As Ye Fan''s words fell, the two disappeared into the white light of the teleportation array.


    "These two people from the Qianlong Heavenly Territory really went to Xingchen Profound Island. We have to be careful, but we must not meet them!"


    Looking at the disappearance of Ye Fan, everyone around confirmed their thoughts, and the people with the quota also made a decision in their hearts.


    Fighting fiercely within the Xingchen Xuandao, it is common for the major powers to **** the original stone of the stars and kill people and overstock.


    "brush����"


    After a while, Ye Fan and Ye Mu came to an isolated island.


    In the only special space on this isolated island, the sky above is filled with stars and has an extremely beautiful scenery.


    "Xingchen Profound Island is still so magnificent!"


    Ye Fan looked around, ignoring the crowd, just to appreciate the natural scenery.


    "Brother Fan, I can only stay outside and wait for you. You must be careful!"


    Ye Mu glanced at the mighty crowd in front of him, and said with worry.


    The crowd in front were all people who came to see off. Taking a look at the magnificent scenery of Xingchenxuan Island, Ye Mu would soon become one of them.


    "Don''t worry, my trip is not for the original stone of the stars, just to find the guardian, to solve my doubts, and I will come out directly when the doubts in my heart are resolved!"


    Ye Fan patted Ye Mu on the shoulder and said with relief.


    According to common sense, Star Profound Island opens every half a year, and it takes half a year to go out, but this time Ye Fan will explain the reason to the guardian and should be given special care.


    After that, Ye Fan gradually walked to the front of the crowd.


    There are already dozens of disciples standing here, and most of these people have arrogant faces, which all show that they have the places to enter the Star Profound Island.


    Ye Fan carefully observed these disciples, but found that none of them possessed the aura of stars.


    "Could the people from Xingyue Gate have not come yet?"


    Ye Fan thought to himself, waiting patiently at this moment.


    All afternoon, the people with the quotas finally came, and in the end five figures appeared at the same time.


    These five people arrived late, and they attracted the attention of everyone present as soon as they appeared.


    It wasn''t because they were almost late, but the aura on their bodies showed that they were the most mysterious sect of Xingyue in the land of Nanban.


    "It''s such a special breath of stars, I have to find a chance to fight with them, and feel it in detail!"


    After seeing these five people, Ye Fan suddenly made a decision in his heart.


    Ye Fan had never felt the aura of stars possessed by these five people.


    After confirming the person at the Xingyue Gate, Ye Fan became confused again.


    Because judging by the number of places, Feiyunmen is the only disciple participating in the Star Profound Island at this moment.


    Raschel, who was also a participant, never appeared from beginning to end.


    "It seems that the woman really has no intention of giving up revenge!"


    Ye Fan murmured in his heart, and he had already reached a conclusion.


    Once Laixue entered the Xingchen Profound Island, it would take half a year to leave, and Ye Fan had already returned to the Qianlong Tianyu by then.


    Therefore, Laixue simply gave up this opportunity to go to the interior of Xingchenxuan Island.


    Laixue''s decision did not affect Ye Fan too much, and Ye Fan''s thoughts were still on the disciples of the Star Moon Gate and the guardian of the stars.


    "The hour has come, disciples with quotas can enter. No one else, please leave Xuan Dao quickly!"


    Soon, a voice of vicissitudes of life gradually rippled in the sky above the Star Profound Island, reaching everyone''s ears.


    "Brother Fan, take care, I am waiting for your good news!"


    After hearing this, Ye Mu immediately said his final goodbye to Ye Fan.


    "Well, after you go out, be careful of Raschel, she may get revenge!"


    Ye Fan nodded and reminded him at the same time.


    "Brother Fan, don''t worry, they can''t hurt me!"


    After Ye Mu responded, he quickly disappeared from Ye Fan''s eyes.


    "Go!"


    At the same time, the many disciples beside Ye Fan rushed into the interior of Xingchen Profound Island at this moment.


    The number of rough stars is limited, first come first served.


    Ye Fan fixed his eyes on the direction where the five Xingyue Sect disciples were leaving, and followed them in a hurry.

 Chapter 3730： Complexity

    After following some distance, Ye Fan and five Xingyuemen disciples entered the interior of Xingchen Profound Island.


    After arriving in a remote area, all five Xingyuemen disciples stopped, and the leading male disciple turned his head and looked to the rear, and said coldly:


    "Following for so long, come out, we found you."


    "brush����"


    As his words fell, an indifferent figure gradually appeared in front of the five, and it was Ye Fan who had been following the five.


    Ye Fan was not surprised when he was discovered, he did so on purpose.


    "It''s you?"


    After seeing Ye Fan''s appearance, all five Xingyuemen disciples were shocked.


    For Ye Fan, they clearly knew that the incident of Laiding City yesterday had already spread to the ears of all the sect disciples.


    "We have no grievances or grudges against you, and I don''t know why we want to follow us."


    The leading disciple asked.


    If it is for others, they will certainly not be polite, but Ye Fan is an exception.


    Because of yesterday''s events, everyone is now afraid of Ye Fan.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not malicious, I just want to discuss it with you."


    Ye Fan smiled lightly, humans and animals are harmless.


    "Compare?"


    Hearing this word, the five disciples all looked astonished. After a while, they said: "Your Excellency, don''t joke with us. Now we have all just entered the Star Profound Island. We have not found any opportunities. Your Excellency is dealing with us now. waste time."


    "I''m not here to **** the original stones and treasures of the stars. I just want to come and see the power of your stars. That''s enough."


    Ye Fan found that these five people wanted to be crooked, and reluctantly explained in detail.


    "If you say so, you still have to fight us."


    Ye Fan explained that he could not make the five disciples understand, but he became more nervous.


    "Whatever you think, do it."


    Ye Fan waved his hand, too lazy to explain at this moment.


    "Since your Excellency insists on dealing with us, don''t blame us for being impolite. Our Xingyue Gate is not easy to bully."


    For Ye Fan, the sudden appearance of the enemy, the five Xingyuemen disciples were very depressed, but they had to take action.


    "Very good, let me see how powerful the Xingyue Gate is!"


    Ye Fan nodded slowly, and at the same time released a sacred power in his body.


    Compared with the power of the five Star-Moon Sect disciples in the late stage of the Manifestation, Ye Fan''s power of Manifestation was very weak, but the five disciples didn''t dare to underestimate Ye Fan, all of them looked like enemies.


    "If you don''t make a move anymore, let me do it first."


    Seeing that the five disciples had been probing, Ye Fan simply attacked the power of manifestation in the palm of his hand.


    "brush����"


    A strong light flashed, and Ye Fan''s power of manifesting sage directly hit the leading disciple.


    "The stars are so bright, block me!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s power attacking him, the disciple suddenly became very nervous, and after a loud scream, he attacked the attack he had prepared.


    "Wow..."


    In an instant, a bright starlight rippled from his body, spreading outward like a water wave.


    Ye Fan''s power of manifestation entered the starlight, was immediately controlled, and quickly dispersed.


    Soon, Ye Fan''s attack completely disappeared in the starlight.


    "Ok?"


    Seeing that it was so easy to break Ye Fan''s attack, the disciple was a little surprised.


    "Your star power is really different."


    Ye Fan was feeling the power of the stars in front of him in detail at this moment, and couldn''t help but speak.


    "This is the power passed to us by our sect master. You are an expert in Qianlong Tianyu. If you really want to learn from each other, you can go to our sect master."


    Although they didn''t feel the power of Ye Fan, the five disciples still didn''t want to fight Ye Fan.


    Too much entanglement at this moment, they will lose a good time to find the stars and opportunities.


    "Oh? Then I don''t know where your doormaster is?"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan became interested and asked immediately.


    "We ordinary disciples cannot know the trace of the master, but you should have the ability to find him."


    Several disciples slowly shook their heads.


    "What you said is empty talk. Use your best to defeat me and you can leave."


    Ye Fan was very disappointed by the answers of several disciples, so his expression was slightly solemn.


    "It''s unreasonable, let''s go together!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan was still unwilling to give up, the five disciples also quarreled at this moment, turning defense into offense, and attacked Ye Fan together.


    "Boom!"


    Under the action of five people at the same time, the starlight was like a mighty thunder, smashing to Ye Fan one by one.


    "Boom boom!"


    Ye Fan''s complexion was calm, resisting calmly, and at the same time still feeling the inherent qualities of these stars.


    "So it is!"


    After feeling it, Ye Fan finally made a big discovery from these star powers that made him unfamiliar.


    The reason why these star powers made Ye Fan feel unfamiliar was because of their extremely complex characteristics.


    The normal power of the stars only contains the characteristics of the stars, while the tears of the stars on Ye Fan have more characteristics, such as the tears of enhancement, which have the characteristics of increasing strength, and the tears of the clone, have the incarnation. Traits, and the power of the stars in front of them possesses several traits at the same time.


    After a short period of time, Ye Fan has already felt the growth characteristics of the tears of enhancement, the reduction characteristics of the tears of weakening, and the characteristics of the tears of perception and so on.


    In a stellar power, almost all the characteristics of the tears of the eight stars are possessed, but because the power of the stars is not strong, these characteristics are also difficult to be fully displayed, so Ye Fan did not feel it for a while.


    Too many traits are hidden in the power of stars, so Ye Fan has a sense of strangeness.


    "Everything can''t change from its sect, this star power is really related to the tears of the stars!"


    Ye Fan was finally able to confirm the guess in his heart at this moment.


    The most likely source of the power of these stars is the tears of legend.


    "Boom boom!"


    Ye Fan thought while the battle continued.


    The five disciples shot together, but they were too late to get Ye Fan, and their hearts became increasingly anxious.


    Ye Fan''s defense was unbreakable, and his evasion method broke their cognition.


    Although their star power was fierce, they still couldn''t hurt Ye Fan.


    "Thank you for pointing me away, now you are free."


    After glancing at the secrets in the power of the stars, Ye Fan stopped entanglement with these people too much, and after a short speech, he disappeared in front of the five disciples.


    "Just leave?"


    The enemy suddenly disappeared, which caused the five disciples to be taken aback, and they had not reacted for a while.


    "This person is really weird. Leave him alone. Let''s cherish our time and go to the depths to hunt for treasure."


    The leading disciple whispered to himself, and then ordered.


    As they left, Ye Fan had already reached a special location, and at the same time a loud voice said:


    "Star guardian, star messenger Ye Fan, please see if you have anything to do."

 Chapter 3731： ask for help

    This place was the place where Ye Fan first saw the Guardian of the Stars, and it was also here. Ye Fan was brought into the Sea of ??Stars by the Guardian of the Stars and saw the wonder of the tears of the stars.


    Although there was no one around him at the moment, Ye Fan believed that the guardian of the stars would surely hear him.


    Everything on the Star Profound Island is under the control of the Star Guardian.


    As the voice fell, there was silence around, just as Ye Fan wanted to continue calling.


    Xu Xu starlight suddenly appeared not far in front of him, the starlight became more and more prosperous, and four figures condensed from it.


    "coming����"


    When Ye Fan saw this, his eyes became excited.


    In the end, the four figures in the starlight showed their true appearances, and they were four elders with immortal winds.


    The four elders were frowning at Ye Fan at the moment, thinking in their eyes that they were the guardians of the stars in charge of the Xuan Chen Island.


    "Junior Ye Fan, I have seen four guardians!"


    Ye Fan bowed slightly towards the four of them.


    "Ye Fan? Are you Ye Fan?"


    One of the old men frowned and looked at Ye Fan, and suddenly spoke.


    The gaze in his eyes was full of confusion and perplexity.


    "Senior don''t remember me?"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised and asked rhetorically.


    "We know Ye Fan, you look exactly the same as him, but you don''t have any stellar aura!"


    Make an old man slowly speak.


    "Four seniors, this is just a body created by my remnant soul, so there are no tears of stars!"


    Ye Fan understood the reason for the confusion of the four guardians and immediately explained.


    "Remnant soul? You have fallen!"


    After hearing this, the four elders were all startled, and they showed their regrets.


    At the beginning, they were very optimistic about Ye Fan.


    "The four seniors have misunderstood. I haven''t fallen. I have successfully found the Tears of the Eight Stars. It is just because of some special reasons that it is difficult for the body to come here. The body now comes here, just right!"


    Ye Fan hurriedly explained.


    In normal people''s thinking, the remnant soul appears, and the main soul has already died.


    "We believe your words for the time being, why are you coming to Xingchen Profound Island again?"


    After a guardian confirmed Ye Fan''s identity, he immediately asked.


    They have a special treatment for the Star Messengers, which is why they will show up to meet Ye Fan.


    "I have found the tears of the eight stars. I came here for the last tear of legend!"


    Ye Fan immediately replied.


    "Ye Fan, we already told you in the sea of ??stars that when all the tears of the stars have their masters, you can return to the sea of ??stars again, and you will naturally see the legendary tears!"


    A guardian was slightly indifferent.


    "Four seniors, I''m afraid I won''t wait for that time!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    "This is the rule of fate, no one can change it, and it''s useless for you to be impatient!"


    The four guardians all said with a low tone.


    "I''m not in a hurry, but if I don''t get the power of the stars within half a month, the entire void may be destroyed because of this. By then, the three supreme powers will be vanished, and the things you guard will also Will cease to exist!"


    Ye Fan''s tone gradually became serious.


    "Who are you? Why do you say that?"


    When the four guardians heard this, their expressions changed.


    "Thanks to the four seniors who carried it away, now I have become the emperor of the Qianlong universe, and the nine heavens are all under my control. The evil source of evil before the ancients strikes, and I want to destroy the void, one Shame before the snow, no one in the void can stop, only the supreme power can defeat the evil source, and I hope the four seniors understand!"


    Ye Fan asked sincerely at this moment.


    "The four of us are just guarding one side. What you said has nothing to do with the things we guard, but..."


    After hearing this, the four guardians looked at each other and one of them gradually said.


    "But what?"


    Ye Fan heard a glimmer of hope from this word, and immediately asked.


    "But we can see that you are innocent by nature, and we can trust your words!"


    The guardian added.


    "Thank you senior for your trust, and hope senior can help me find the tears of legend and save the void from fire and water!"


    Ye Fan immediately asked with excitement.


    "Ye Fan, according to the rules, we can''t give you any reminders, but since the Void Crisis is now, we can tell you the information about Tears of Legend. Whether we can find it depends on your own good fortune!"


    A guardian slowly spoke.


    "Appreciate further details!"


    Ye Fan immediately focused his head.


    The four guardians in the past had a good impression of him, so all this can be so smooth.


    "The reason why the tears of legends is mysterious and difficult to find is because the tears of legends have guardians of the past generations. These guardians will strictly preserve the tears of legends and prevent it from appearing in the world!"


    The guardian in the middle said slowly.


    "Guardian? Are you someone like you?"


    Ye Fan frowned when he heard this.


    It was the first time he heard this statement.


    "It''s not the same. We are guarding the sea of ??stars, and the force of the stars is guarding. Those guardians are in the outside world to bury the tears of legend, so that the tears of the nine stars can never gather!"


    The guardian slowly explained, and said with emotion:


    "We have guarded the Star Profound Island for countless years, and the Star Force has only been urged twice, once when the Star Force was just born. At that time, the tears of the nine great stars hung in the sky, and the light was so bright that it attracted countless powerful people. Crazy, and the second time, it was a strong man who successfully gathered the tears of the nine stars. Since then, the legendary tears have been silent!"


    "Why? Why would the Guardian of Tears of Legend do this?"


    Ye Fan became very puzzled after listening.


    "We are not very clear about this. They conceal the tears of legend, which is equivalent to containing the fate of the Star Force!"


    The four guardians shook their heads at the same time.


    "Four seniors, you are the guardians of the force of the stars. You have seen the legendary tears before. Can you perceive the location of the legendary tears? Just tell me this, and I can mobilize all the power to find!"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan had already understood that fate and destiny had lost its effect, and he could only use rough methods to get the tears of legend.


    The tears of the legend were deliberately concealed. Under such circumstances, no one with fate could get it.


    "We can''t perceive the breath of the legendary tears, because the power of the stars it contains gathers the characteristics of the other eight star tears. It is extremely complicated and can escape our perception of the power of the stars!"


    The four guardians shook their heads slowly.

 Chapter 3732： True effect

    "The characteristics of the Tears of the Eight Stars!"


    Ye Fan was shocked after hearing this, and at the same time he whispered to himself:


    "In this way, what those Xingyuemen disciples possess is the power of Tears of Legend!"


    "Ye Fan, what do you seem to know?"


    Perceiving Ye Fan''s excited complexion, all four guardians showed curious eyes.


    "Four seniors, do you know the Xingyue Gate in the Land of the Barbarians?"


    Ye Fan said immediately.


    "This is a new sect. It uses the power of stars. We naturally know that, and because of the same origin, we also gave them five places!"


    One of the guardians nodded slowly.


    "Then don''t you know that the power used by this Star-Moon Gate originates from the tears of legend?"


    Ye Fan continued to ask.


    "what did you say?"


    Hearing this, the four guardians were shocked, and then immediately shook their heads:


    "This is impossible. The guardians of the legendary tears of the past will only try their best to hide the existence of the legendary tears. How can they create a sect and pass the power of the legendary tears to others?"


    "Four seniors, before meeting you, I deliberately fought against Xingyuemen disciples, and from their star power, I sensed the characteristics of the Eight Great Stars Tears. Although these characteristics are very weak, I am the Eight Great Stars Tears. Master, no one is more familiar with them than I am!"


    Ye Fan explained, his tone firm.


    At this moment, he only felt that the tears of legend had gradually surfaced, as if it were close at hand.


    "This����"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, the four guardians were completely shocked, as if they still did not believe them.


    If the power of Xingyue Gate came from the tears of legend, they should have discovered it long ago.


    "The power used by the disciples of the Xingyue Gate may not be directly derived from the legendary tears, but it must be related to the legendary tears. Inside the Xingyue Gate, there is the secret of the legendary tears!"


    Ye Fan had a firm face at this moment, and summed up his words.


    "Ye Fan, even if everything you say is right, it is still difficult to get the Tear of Legend. As long as the Tear of Legend is transferred, no one will ever want to perceive it!"


    A guardian reminded him.


    "I understand, so I did not act rashly. I have been verifying my inner guess. Now I have a conclusion. I will find out the secrets in the Xingyue Gate at that time!"


    Ye Fan nodded heavily, sighing that he was not as impulsive as Ye Mu.


    "Ye Fan, Xingyue Gate dared to do this. It has already violated the rules of hiding the tears of legend. There may be some changes in this. It is still difficult for you to get the tears of legend through Xingyue Gate!"


    The guardian solemnly reminded.


    For this matter, they always feel very difficult.


    "Is there any other way?"


    Ye Fan understood this, and asked at the same time.


    "Since you have become the Lord of the Nine Heavens, you can use the power of the Nine Heavens to find something. As long as you get that thing, even the tears of legend that cannot be sensed will be invisible!"


    The guardian in the middle said slowly.


    "Senior is talking about the legendary astrolabe?"


    After listening to Ye Fan, after a little thought, he asked.


    "You... how do you know?"


    To Ye Fan''s rhetorical question, the four guardians were surprised again.


    "I have seen the record of the legendary astrolabe in ancient books, and I have successfully found this thing. This time it is this thing that led me to the land of the Southern Barbarian and the Star Profound Island!"


    Ye Fan spoke slowly, and at the same time took out the legendary astrolabe that had made great contributions.


    "Really...really a legendary chart!"


    When seeing the legendary astrolabe appearing like a mirror, the four guardians were all excited as if they had seen their long-lost sons.


    "Finally...I finally came back, it''s great, the order of the stars can be restored!"


    The four guardians lost their attitude for the first time at this moment, cheering because of excitement.


    "Four seniors, it seems that this thing is extraordinary for you!"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised to see the four guardians so excited.


    "Ye Fan, you don''t know, the legendary astrolabe is the guide of the tears of the nine stars. It can help us see the past and present of the tears of the nine stars."


    "Now that the tears of the legend have been hidden for countless years, the tears of the nine stars are difficult to reunite, and the order of the stars has long been chaotic. We have long wanted to use the legendary astrolabe to retrieve the tears of the stars, restore the order of the stars, and let the stars force the stars. In this world, let the stars spread all over the sea of ??stars and spread all over the world!"


    The four guardians all spoke excitedly.


    "The prohibition on this legendary chart has been broken?"


    After the excited words, the four guardians were shocked again and looked at Ye Fan in amazement:


    "Ye Fan, I don''t know what method you used to break the above restriction? Since ancient times, only we can break the above restriction!"


    "Ahem, an expert I asked to help me crack it!"


    Ye Fan was afraid of destroying the legendary astrolabe, so he coughed in embarrassment.


    "Your master, amazing!"


    The four guardians sighed sincerely, and did not blame Ye Fan.


    "Four seniors, I have already checked this legendary astrolabe. The information on the legendary tears in it is very general, only the land of Nanban and the island of stars!"


    Ye Fan explained.


    "Hehe, the land of Nanban and the Star Profound Island are not to remind you of the tears of legend!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, the four guardians suddenly laughed.


    "Isn''t it reminding the tears of legend? What is that reminding me?"


    Ye Fan was stunned when he heard it, and was a little surprised.


    "It gives you this place to let you come here, because only here can you truly open the legendary astrolabe!"


    A guardian smiled and said.


    Ye Fan''s ability to bring the legendary astrolabe made them excited but also extremely grateful.


    "It turned out to be like this... It seems that I misunderstood the meaning of this legendary astrolabe, but it''s a mistake!"


    Ye Fan laughed at himself, still happy in his heart, it was not too late, he was right.


    "Ye Fan, let''s go, let''s go to the sea of ??stars, open this legendary astrolabe, and let it guide us to find the legendary tears, hahaha!"


    The four guardians all laughed loudly at this moment, and with a wave of their sleeves, they took Ye Fan away from the Star Profound Island.


    When Ye Fan opened his eyes again, he found that he had come to a magnificent sea.


    The stars in the sea water are shining, blinking constantly, and looking at it is beautiful.


    And the four guardians of the stars are standing in front of Ye Fan at the moment, their faces full of excitement.


    One of them carefully held the legendary astrolabe, and at the same time took a palm of sea water, which gradually dripped onto the legendary astrolabe.


    "this is����"


    When Ye Fan saw this scene, he was immediately attracted.


    "Ye Fan, only the sea of ??the sea of ??stars can release the power of the legendary astrolabe!"


    The other three guardians also stared intently and explained at the same time.

 Chapter 3733： Three locations

    "brush����"


    The sea of ??the sea of ??stars quickly scoured the surface of the legendary astrolabe, only to see the stars blooming from the legendary astrolabe.


    The dazzling stars covered the sky above the sea of ??stars for a time, creating a magnificent scene.


    "this is����"


    Ye Fan looked around, his face was full of shock.


    At this moment, he is stepping on the stars and the stars above his head, and he only feels that he is in the endless starry sky.


    And the legendary astrolabe covered by the sea of ??stars has become the source of all the stars.


    As the starlight became more and more prosperous, the volume of the legendary astrolabe was also growing, and soon reached one meter in diameter.


    "Wow..."


    The legendary astrolabe was urged, and the sea of ??stars also rippled, and countless surging waves emerged from this, whizzing past Ye Fan and others.


    In these tens of meters high waves, Ye Fan saw scenes of magical scenes.


    On the surface of these waves, something else appeared, as if connected to the real world.


    "Ye Fan, aren''t you looking for the legendary tears? Now you can get guidance!"


    The guardian responsible for urging the legendary astrolabe said aloud, and at the same time pointed to the legendary horoscope.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, the sea of ??stars trembled more violently. Under the sky composed of starlight, three magnificent waves came from different directions to the bottom of the legendary astrolabe.


    These three giant waves contained an extremely terrifying aura of stars, and they stopped under the five people of Ye Fan.


    On the surface of the three huge waves, three places appeared respectively.


    "This should be the City Lord''s Mansion of Laiding City!"


    Ye Fan immediately looked at the first place, still feeling familiar.


    At the beginning, he suffered a lot in the city lord''s mansion.


    "It is indeed the City Lord''s Mansion, but this second place, I can''t understand it!"


    A guardian nodded, and at the same time looked at the second huge wave.


    This huge wave is surging, showing a prosperous and majestic building.


    The buildings are continuous and unique, highlighting its unique status.


    "I know, this is the Imperial Academy in Qianlong Tianyu!"


    Seeing this, Ye Fan immediately asserted.


    As the emperor, he is naturally very clear about this place.


    "Where is this last place?"


    After Ye Fan said, everyone looked at the last huge wave together.


    This huge wave shows an endless mountain range.


    The mountains are not magnificent, they look ordinary.


    "I have never seen this place!"


    Ye Fan looked at this featureless mountain range and gradually shook his head.


    "I seem to have seen it somewhere, a little familiar!"


    One of the guardians suddenly spoke at this moment.


    "Oh? Then think about it!"


    The remaining guardians immediately urged.


    If they cannot identify these three places, then they will fall short.


    "Xingyue Gate must be related to Tears of Legend. The other two places have nothing to do with Xingyue Gate. Will this mountain range..."


    Ye Fan gradually expressed his own inference at this moment.


    "Yes, it''s the Xingyue Gate, I remember. This is the Xuanyue Mountain Range where the Xingyue Gate is located. The Xuanyue Mountain Range is too ordinary and remote. It was originally a desolate place in the Southern Barbarian Land until Xingyue. The appearance of the door is a bit famous!"


    After hearing Ye Fan''s words, the guardian suddenly realized.


    "I didn''t expect it to be the Xingyue Gate, it seems that everything has been proven!"


    Several other guardians couldn''t help but sigh.


    The three huge waves made their understanding of the legendary tears clearer.


    "Four seniors, the legendary astrolabe suggests three places, is it possible that the tears of the legend lies in one of these three places?"


    Ye Fan became more confused at this moment and couldn''t help but speak.


    "Ye Fan, you have proved earlier that the Star Moon Gate is related to the Legendary Tears!"


    A guardian slowly spoke, and he had a conclusion in his heart.


    "Senior means that the legendary tears are in the Xuanyue Mountain Range!"


    Ye Fan shook his body after hearing this.


    "If it''s in the Xuanyue Mountain Range, what do you do with the other two insignificant places?"


    The guardian shook his head.


    "Forgive me for my stupidity, I hope my seniors will answer!"


    Ye Fan was completely stunned at this moment, and asked helplessly.


    "There is nothing wrong with the perception of the legendary astrolabe. The only possibility is that the tears of the legend exist in these three locations at the same time!"


    A guardian suddenly said something amazing.


    "At the same time, how is this possible?"


    Ye Fan looked shocked after hearing this, and said in disbelief.


    "According to common sense, it is impossible for the guardian of the legendary tears to make the legendary tears appear. However, the star-moon gate has appeared. This confirms our previous statement that the legendary tears has changed. Maybe it is divided into three. They exist in these three places!"


    A guardian explained in detail, quite sure.


    "If it is really divided into three, then the characteristics of the Star Power within the Xingyue Sect disciple''s weakness will make sense!"


    Ye Fan nodded after hearing this, and finally had eyebrows at this moment.


    Everything can finally be explained clearly.


    "The City Lord''s Mansion, the Xingyue Gate, and the Human Emperor Academy. These three places have tears of legend, but it is still not easy to find them. The City Lord''s Mansion and the Xingyue Gate are easy to say. There are thousands of students in the Human Emperor Academy. , And many people have come from other heavens, trying to find this legendary tear is like finding a needle in a haystack!"


    Ye Fan looked at the three huge waves still surging below him, his eyes stopped on the Human Emperor Academy.


    Although he is a human emperor, the current human emperor academy is no longer the original.


    The Human Emperor Academy has gathered all the geniuses in the entire void. It is huge in size and the flow of people is extremely fast. It is too difficult to find the information of the legendary tears within a month.


    "Ye Fan, the tears of legend have split, which has weakened the perception of the legendary horoscope. It is not easy to be able to appear in these three places!"


    A guardian said earnestly.


    In order to help Ye Fan, they have done their best.


    "I understand, thank the four seniors for their help, great kindness, Ye Fan is grateful!"


    Ye Fan bowed slightly towards the four elders and said with sincere gratitude.


    "Ye Fan, in fact, you can first find the tears of legends that are easy to find, and then maybe you can more easily perceive the other two tears of legends!"


    A guardian suddenly spoke out and suggested.


    "Can these three legendary tears perceive each other?"


    After Ye Fan listened, his eyes lit up.


    "This is nature, they are one, why can''t they perceive it?"


    The four guardians nodded at the same time and asked with a smile.


    "Junior understands, and hope that the four seniors can send me out, I will look for two legendary tears in the land of Nanban!"


    Ye Fan nodded his head, at this moment the goal finally became clear.


    As long as he gets a fragment of the legendary tears first, he can naturally find the remaining fragments of the legendary tears more easily.

 Chapter 3734： start to act

    "This is okay, but we need to give us three days to reopen Xingchen Profound Island!"


    The four guardians nodded at the same time and agreed.


    "Then this legendary chart..."


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but glanced at what was still being held by the four guardians.


    "This is your thing, it''s natural to return it to its original owner!"


    After hearing Ye Fan''s words, the guardian holding the legendary astrolabe immediately returned the thing to Ye Fan''s hand.


    "brush����"


    At the same time, the guardian specially evoked a burst of sea water, filled it in a container, and handed it to Ye Fan.


    "this is����"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Fan was surprised.


    "Ye Fan, the sea of ??the Sea of ??Stars can help you activate the legendary astrolabe again and locate the legendary tears, but it can only be activated once, you need to cherish it and use it!"


    The guardian slowly explained.


    "Thank you senior!"


    Ye Fan looked excited after hearing this, and said with gratitude immediately.


    "Ye Fan, before sending you away, we also have a ruthless please!"


    After hearing Ye Fan''s thanks, the four guardians all smiled and nodded while speaking.


    "You help me so, but it doesn''t hurt to say!"


    Ye Fan said immediately.


    "When you find the tears of the nine stars, can you give us the legendary astrolabe, it belongs to the sea of ??stars!"


    The guardian who gave Ye Fan the sea gradually spoke.


    "No problem, when the threat is eliminated, I will definitely let it return to the sea of ??stars!"


    Ye Fan didn''t hesitate after hearing this, and directly agreed.


    Once the Tears of the Nine Stars are obtained, this legendary astrolabe will not have much effect.


    "Then I will thank you in advance, you will wait here for a while, we will gather our strength to open the Star Profound Island for you!"


    The four guardians all looked excited, and immediately sat down cross-legged.


    This time, they have reached a win-win situation.


    Three days later, a huge star power burst out suddenly, shooting towards the endless sea of ??stars.


    "Wow..."


    In an instant, countless waves were startled, and at the place where the power of stars collided with the sea of ??stars, a huge vortex emerged, like a passage.


    "Ye Fan, go out directly from here, it can let you go directly back to Laiding City!"


    A guardian spoke to remind Ye Fandao.


    "Well, that junior will leave!"


    Ye Fan glanced at the seabed vortex and nodded goodbye.


    "Ye Fan, don''t forget our agreement!"


    The four guardians spoke at the same moment.


    "Four seniors don''t worry, I will honor my promise, thanks again!"


    Ye Fan arched his hands towards the four guardians, and after a moment he jumped, his body fell vertically toward the vortex below.


    "puff����"


    In the blink of an eye, Ye Fan disappeared above the turbulent sea, and the rapidly rotating vortex dissipated.


    When Ye Fan opened his eyes again, he found himself standing on a street in Laiding City.


    The sea water soaked Ye Fan''s clothes, but it did not extinguish Ye Fan''s fiery heart at the moment.


    A trip to Xingchen Profound Island gave him vital information.


    At this moment, he is finally no longer confused and can act.


    When he came to the inn where he had stayed before, Ye Fan successfully saw Ye Mu who was practicing.


    "Brother Fan, are you back so soon?"


    Ye Mu jumped off the bed, his expression excited.


    "Xiaomu, there is important news, we can act!"


    Ye Fan nodded, his expression hurried.


    "Really? How to act, do you directly attack Xingyue Gate?"


    Yemu became more excited.


    "Legendary Tears is divided into three fragments, Xingyue Gate is just one of them!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and explained.


    "What? If there is such a thing, will the tears of the stars split?"


    Ye Mu was surprised.


    "The tears of legend are extraordinary, and this must be one of the reasons that no one can find it!"


    Ye Fan explained briefly.


    "Brother Fan, what do you want to do? Just order it!"


    Ye Mu stopped talking, but consulted and obeyed orders.


    "First of all, you immediately send the order to Qianlong Tianyu, and ask Mother Earth to help me investigate the Imperial Academy. One of the fragments of the legendary tear is there!"


    Ye Fan said immediately.


    He had already thought about these measures in the three days he waited in the Sea of ??Stars.


    "No problem, there is our site, but I didn''t expect that the Royal Academy would actually have tears of legend!"


    Ye Mu nodded, already remembered, and couldn''t help feeling in his heart.


    "Secondly, you immediately dispatch enough Red Flame officers to the Xuanyue Mountain Range, surround it, and closely monitor the actions of the Xingyue Gate!"


    Ye Fan continued to speak.


    "Surveillance? Do you need to be prepared for an offense?"


    Ye Mu asked immediately.


    "Need, as long as the time is right, I will attack the Xingyue Gate at any time!"


    Ye Fan nodded heavily, and at this moment he finally showed his iron and blood methods.


    "no problem!"


    Ye Mu agreed again, remembering the task in his mind.


    "Finally, after you handle these things, accompany me to the City Lord''s Mansion!"


    Ye Fan immediately spoke out.


    "City Lord''s Mansion! Why is this? These days, Laixue has not come to trouble me!"


    Ye Mu became a little puzzled after hearing this.


    "The last fragment of the legendary tears is in the lord''s mansion of Laiding City!"


    Ye Fan slowly explained.


    "What? How could it be there?"


    Hearing this, Ye Mu was shocked and unbelievable.


    "The legendary tears fragment of the City Lord''s Mansion should be the best one to get. As long as you get this fragment, you will be able to sense the fragments of the Star Moon Gate. Then it will be the time for us to attack!"


    Ye Fan gradually revealed his plan.


    Compared with the mysterious Xingyue Gate, the City Lord''s Mansion looks simpler. Ye Fan wanted to fight steadily and get the pieces of the legendary tears one by one.


    "Everything listens to Brother Fan, and I hope Brother Fan will wait for me for a few minutes!"


    After Ye Mu nodded, he sat down cross-legged on the bed again, and began to mobilize his Chiyan Seal to pass orders.


    At this moment, Ye Fan is just a remnant soul. These things can only be handed over to Ye Mu. Even when he goes to the City Lord''s Mansion, Ye Fan needs Ye Mu''s protection.


    "It''s over, Brother Fan, let''s go!"


    Soon, Ye Mu got out of bed and opened the door for Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan nodded, and set foot on the road to the City Lord''s Mansion with Ye Mu.


    A few minutes later, Ye Fan and Ye Mu had already arrived in front of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Compared with the past, the City Lord''s Mansion in Laiding City has not changed at all.


    "Stop, dare to trespass into the City Lord''s Mansion!"


    Seeing that the two of Ye Fan were heading towards the mansion, a disciple guarding the gate of the mansion immediately stopped them.


    "It''s... it''s you... what do you want to do..."


    Another disciple in charge of the guard saw the appearance of Ye Fan and immediately recognized the identities of the two, and his body began to tremble involuntarily.


    For him, the horror scene of the past is still vivid.


    "Give you one minute, let Raschel come to see me..."


    Ye Fan looked at the person in front of him who was peeing on his ass, and waved his hand speechlessly.

 Chapter 3735： Shi Yu disappeared

    After hearing Ye Fan''s words, the two guards all rushed towards the city lord''s mansion.


    After a while, a group of people suddenly emerged from the city lord''s mansion.


    At the same time, an angry voice was first heard:


    "We were trying to settle the account with you two, but you delivered it to the door yourself!"


    As the voice fell, a group of people suddenly appeared in front of Ye Fan.


    The speaker was Raschel, and she stood at the forefront of the crowd.


    Beside him, it was the city lord he saw that day.


    In addition to these two people, there are several powerful men in gorgeous costumes, and the rest are the guards of the city lord''s mansion.


    Because of the arrival of Ye Fan, the City Lord''s Mansion can be regarded as coming out of the nest at this moment.


    "Settlement? Isn''t the previous lesson enough?"


    Hearing Laixue''s arrogant words, Ye Fan was a little speechless.


    "Calculate the old and new enemies together. Come on, where did you take Shi Yu?"


    Laixue asked with a cold expression.


    Hearing this question, Ye Fan was stunned. This time, he was here to investigate Tears of Legend. It should be he who questioned Raschel.


    "What happened to Shi Yu?"


    However, Lexue''s question successfully attracted Ye Fan''s attention and asked subconsciously.


    "You still pretend, you must have robbed Shi Yu!"


    Laixue said coldly.


    "Shi Yu disappeared!"


    The news surprised Ye Fan, and at the same time understood the reason why Laixue was so frustrated.


    "Quickly, what the **** did you do to him? He is a disciple of the Feiyun Sect. Don''t be foolish. If you have anything, come all to me!"


    Raschel continued to be aggressive.


    "I can use my personality as a guarantee, not Shi Yu who I took away. If I want to deal with you, I don''t need to do this at all!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head, with thoughts in his eyes.


    Hearing this, Raschel fell silent, as if she had recovered some calmness.


    "Uncle, what do you think?"


    Laixue looked at the middle-aged man who was asking for help, anxiously.


    "You really don''t know where Shi Yu is going?"


    The middle-aged man stared at Ye Fan and said with a serious expression.


    "Injustice and debt, Shi Yu is innocent in nature, we can''t deal with him!"


    Ye Fan nodded, stated his attitude again, and couldn''t help asking:


    "Your City Lord''s Mansion should be the safest place in Laiding City, and Shi Yu lost his cultivation base and suffered heavy losses. How could he disappear?"


    "You...you, the person with the biggest suspicion, are you blaming us?"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s questioning, Laixue''s eyes were blaming and anxious, and suddenly shouted.


    "Shi Yu is a disciple of the Feiyun Sect, and I am also a disciple of the Feiyun Sect. I naturally care about my fellow disciples. You are not optimistic about a person who has suffered a serious injury. Shouldn''t you think about it?"


    Ye Fan''s tone was severe, and Laixue was speechless.


    He only felt that the disappearance of Shi Yu was not so simple.


    Good thing, how could a big living person disappear out of thin air.


    "Your Excellency misunderstood, Shi Yu abandoned his cultivation base because of Xue''er. He is Xue''er''s best friend. We naturally gave him the best care and care, but he still disappeared!"


    The middle-aged man was depressed and explained at this moment.


    "When did he disappear? Is there no sign or change?"


    Ye Fan asked.


    Even out of concern for his fellow students, he has to figure out this matter.


    Ye Fan still admired Shi Yu.


    "Just last night, at that time, a meteor was faintly visible across the night sky, and then Shi Yu disappeared out of thin air!"


    A guard recalled at this moment.


    "Meteor! Could it be the power of stars..."


    Upon hearing this, Ye Fan and Ye Mu glanced at each other, and they all thought of something.


    "Do you know something? As long as you return Shi Yu to me, I promise not to oppose you again, and I can apologize!"


    Lexue noticed the expressions of Ye Fan and Ye Mu, as if caught a glimmer of hope, and suddenly became excited.


    "I have already told you that Shi Yu is not in my hands!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head, only to feel that this matter had become a little complicated.


    "I wonder why your Excellency came this time? We thought you were because of Shi Yu..."


    The middle-aged man asked at this moment.


    "I''m here this time to ask you for something!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke, and at this moment he finally revealed his topic.


    After Shi Yu disappeared, he could only put it on temporarily.


    "Ask for something!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, everyone in front of the door was shocked, and there was a look of caution in their eyes, and they would do it with Ye Fan at any time.


    "In your City Lord''s Mansion, there are the legendary tears fragments I need. As long as you hand over this thing, I can meet any of your conditions!"


    Ye Fan carried his hands on his back and said with a touch of majesty.


    "Any condition!"


    Hearing this, everyone in front of the city lord��s mansion was taken aback first, and then the middle-aged man took the lead to regain his guard:


    "Your Excellency will really be joking, there are no legendary tears in our City Lord''s Mansion. You are afraid that you have come to the wrong place!"


    "I got the treasure enlightenment, and there is absolutely nothing wrong. This legendary tear fragment is in your city lord mansion. If you don''t pay it, then I can only use strong means to find it!"


    Ye Fan''s face gradually sank.


    For the tears of legend, he can only be a "wicked man" once.


    "You...you are so deceiving. There are no legendary tears in the City Lord''s Mansion. If you want revenge, don''t look for these high-sounding reasons. My cousin will not let you go!"


    For Ye Fan''s threat, Laixue seemed more impatient and angry.


    Because Shi Yu disappeared, she was already angry, and Ye Fan''s request was tantamount to adding fuel to the fire.


    "You say nothing, you all get out of the way, let me and Brother Fan take a good look!"


    Ye Mu took a step forward at this moment, and gradually exuded the power of Wu Yuan''s later period, shaking everyone in front of him back.


    "Two, the City Lord''s Mansion does not have what you said, and we haven''t even heard of it. Now we just want to find Shi Yu, otherwise it will be difficult for us to explain to Feiyunmen!"


    Only the middle-aged person present could barely block Ye Mu''s power, so he still stood in place and said bitterly.


    After listening, Ye Fan fell silent for a while, then looked at Ye Mu and said:


    "Xiaomu, let''s go and go back to Feiyunmen!"


    "Ah? Brother Fan, aren''t we going to search the City Lord''s Mansion?"


    Ye Mu was stunned after hearing this, full of misunderstandings.


    Ye Fan''s decision was too abrupt.


    "Tears of Legends are impossible to find with ordinary perception. It doesn''t look like they are lying to me!"


    Ye Fan spoke slowly, with a sense of helplessness.


    Even if it is a search, there will be no results. At this moment, because of Shi Yu''s disappearance, a whole new idea suddenly appeared in his heart.

 Chapter 3736： The truth is emerging

    "Are you leaving now? What about Shi Yu, even if you didn''t take him away, his disappearance must be related to you!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan and the other two were planning to leave, Laixue was unhappy instead.


    "You have to be responsible for anything you say, Shi Yu''s matter is really strange, and I will investigate together!"


    Ye Fan glared at Laixue and said coldly.


    "Your Excellency is really willing to help?"


    When the middle-aged listened, his eyes lit up.


    He didn''t have any doubts about the abilities of Ye Fan two.


    "I''m not helping you, I just want to help Brother Shi Yu!"


    Ye Fan responded indifferently, while not forgetting to warn:


    "I hope you didn''t lie to me about the legendary tears, otherwise I will trample on the City Lord''s Mansion, and no one can save you by then!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, everyone looked heavy.


    "Your Excellency, rest assured, we can swear, we really don''t know what the legendary tears are!"


    The middle-aged man raised a palm and immediately swore.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Fan glanced at the crowd at last, and quickly disappeared in front of them with Ye Mu.


    "Uncle, I don''t think these two people are so simple. Shi Yu''s disappearance must be related to them!"


    Looking at the leaving figure of Ye Fan and Ye Mu, Laixue said again.


    "Oh, even if there is a connection, we can''t help them. It is very likely that this matter was done by people from other sects. It was intended to provoke the conflict between us and Feiyunmen. Now I only hope that Shi Yu is safe! "


    The middle-aged man sighed deeply at this moment, as if full of exhaustion.


    "No matter who did it, I won''t make him feel better!"


    Laixue gritted his teeth.


    "When your sister comes back, you can go to the Feiyun Gate and explain this to Master Feiyun. I hope it will not cause conflicts between our two forces, otherwise everything will be more complicated!"


    After leaving a sentence, the middle-aged man turned around and walked towards the city lord''s mansion.


    "brush����"


    At the Feiyunmen teleportation array, a white light flashed, and the figures of Ye Fan and Ye Mu appeared.


    "Brother Fan, what are we doing back to Feiyunmen?"


    Ye Mu didn''t find a chance along the way, and at this moment he could finally ask.


    "I want to investigate something to confirm my conjecture!"


    While Ye Fan spoke, he took Ye Mu to the back mountain.


    "Xiao Mu, you first let someone find out about Shi Yu''s situation and see if he has returned to the sect!"


    After arriving in the quiet place of the back mountain, Ye Fan said immediately.


    "Brother Fan, you came here, maybe it is for this!"


    Ye Mu was speechless.


    "Naturally not. After you investigate, you will help me guard this place, don''t let anyone disturb me!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and continued to command.


    "Brother Fan, what are you going to do?"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s mysterious appearance, Ye Mu became extremely curious.


    "You will know soon!"


    Ye Fan didn''t explain, but made a prevarication at will.


    "Brother Fan, don''t worry, I will send someone to guard this place!"


    Ye Mu didn''t ask much, but after a response, he retreated.


    After Ye Mu left, Ye Fan immediately took out the legendary astrolabe, as well as the container containing the sea and sea of ??the stars.


    "What the truth is, now it depends on the results you give!"


    Ye Fan whispered secretly in his mouth, opened the container, took out all the sea water inside, and placed it on the top of the legendary astrolabe.


    "brush����"


    Many seawaters turned into a stream of clear springs, and began to pour into the legendary astrolabe.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, the legendary astrolabe began to revolve, as it did before, continuously growing, and at the same time blooming stars.


    Almost in an instant, the hill behind Feiyunmen was covered by starlight.


    "Legendary astrolabe, tell me the location of Tears of Legend!"


    Ye Fan conveyed his thoughts to the legendary astrolabe.


    "Wow..."


    In an instant, the legendary astrolabe began to gush out infinite water, forming two huge waves.


    Although these two waves are not as good as the previous ones, they are not small. At least they can make Ye Fan see clearly what the waves have.


    "Two waves!"


    As soon as the wave appeared, it already attracted Ye Fan''s attention.


    Just three days ago, the waves that guided the Tears of Legend were three waves of equal scale, but now, only two waves of different scales remain.


    This also means that one of the addresses or fragments has already changed.


    Thinking of this, Ye Fan began to observe these two waves carefully.


    Of the two waves, the smaller one still shows the Human Emperor Academy, which is the same as before.


    As for the other wave, the Xuanyue Mountain Range is described above. The only special thing is that the scale of this wave is huge, which is more than twice the wave of the Imperial Academy.


    "In that case, the legendary tears fragments of the City Lord''s Mansion are no longer there!"


    The moment after seeing these two waves, Ye Fan already had an inference in his heart.


    "The fragments of the City Lord''s Mansion, did it go to this place?"


    Ye Fan''s thoughts surged, and his eyes gradually turned to the wave that was more than twice as big.


    It is impossible for the legendary astrolabe to go wrong. At this moment, there is a completely different result from the previous one. It is only possible that the fragments of the legendary tears are changing, or even moving.


    The most likely fragment of the City Lord��s Mansion was moved to the Xuanyue Mountain Range.


    "The wave of the Xuanyue Mountain Range is so high, it should mean that there are two fragments of the legendary tears inside!"


    Ye Fan gradually recognized this view in his heart, and some of the original ideas began to interweave.


    In just a few days, so many changes have taken place in Tears of Legend, which can be combined with what happened in the City Lord''s Mansion.


    "Shi Yu disappeared yesterday, and there was a meteor passing by the night he disappeared. It seems that he is related to the legendary tears!"


    Ye Fan gradually recalled the information obtained by the City Lord''s Mansion, and his expression became wonderful at this moment.


    With the help of the two appearances of the legendary astrolabe and the events that happened in the city lord''s mansion in the past two days, he can completely determine the existence and changes of the legendary tears.


    "The fragments of the legendary tears can really attract each other. Shi Yu''s greatest possibility is in the Xuanyue Mountain Range. As long as I find Shi Yu, I can get the fragments of the Xingyue Gate at the same time, hahaha!"


    At this moment, Ye Fan only felt that he had peeked through the truth, and everything became clear and simple.


    Thinking of this, Ye Fan immediately put away the legendary astrolabe and left the back mountain.


    As soon as Ye Fan stepped out of this quiet place, Ye Mu had already led a group of Chi Yan disciples.


    "Brother Fan, I have already inquired, Shi Yu is not in Feiyunmen, now Feiyunmen is sending someone to look for him!"


    Ye Mu immediately reported.


    "Tell them, don''t look for it, Shi Yu should be in the Xingyue Gate!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes flickered, slowly speaking.


    "Xingyue Gate? He... why would he run there?"


    Ye Mu said in surprise.


    "Shi Yu is related to the legendary tear fragment, or the fragment is on his body. This time it is very likely that he was captured by the Xingyue Gate. Get ready, go to the Xingyue Gate!"


    Ye Fan gave a simple explanation and said slowly.

 Chapter 3737： Xing teacher asks sin

    "Brother Fan, the person you asked me to dispatch this morning is already on the road, but it will take at least three hours to arrive!"


    After Ye Mu heard Ye Fan''s order, he immediately replied.


    "Three hours? Why does it take so long?"


    Ye Fan frowned slightly after hearing this, feeling puzzled.


    "I specifically told them to sneak into the Xuanyue Mountain Range, so as not to attract the Xingyue Gate''s attention. This will take time!"


    Ye Mu explained.


    "It turns out that this is the case. We can still afford to wait for these few hours, but I want to see what secrets are hidden inside the Xingyue Gate!"


    Ye Fan nodded, understood and began to wait patiently.


    "By the way, Xiaomu, what are the gains and results of Renhuang Academy this time?"


    Ye Fan remembered something and asked immediately.


    "Brother Fan, I just used Chi Yan''s Seal to get in touch with that. The Human Emperor Academy is already in a semi-closed state at this moment, and you can only enter but not exit!"


    Ye Mu immediately replied.


    "Is it to facilitate the search?"


    After listening, Ye Fan asked subconsciously.


    "Yes, Renhuang Academy is conducting a large-scale search, and no disciple can leave the academy during this period, but one person insists on leaving, and the Red Flame army can''t stop it. I am afraid that he has already left!"


    Ye Mu nodded, then couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Oh? Who is it, even the Red Flame army can''t stop it!"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised after hearing this.


    "Brother Fan, you should be able to guess this person, she insists on returning to her place!"


    Ye Mu said with a wry smile.


    "It turned out to be Lai Zhiqing, for her sister?"


    Ye Fan understood immediately, a little speechless.


    "This Lai Zhiqing is your good friend. She used to be the lord of the heavens. She is on the same level as you in terms of identity. The Red Flame army is not good at treating her!"


    Ye Mu said with helplessness.


    "If she wants to, come here, let her educate Raschel by the way!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand, it didn''t matter.


    "Brother Fan, as soon as there is news from the Human Emperor Academy, I will inform you immediately. Right now we are still preparing to attack the Xingyue Gate!"


    Ye Mu nodded, and got to the point again.


    "In the past few days, you have been guarding me. Go and rest. When you go to the Xingyue Gate tomorrow morning, there may be a fierce battle. You have to rely on you!"


    Ye Fan glanced at Ye Mu, who was slightly exhausted, and said.


    In order to protect him, Ye Mu did his duty too hard.


    "Brother Fan, people of Xingyue Gate, I am not afraid!"


    Ye Mu patted his chest and said.


    "Don''t underestimate the Xingyue Gate. If the people over there really get the tears of legend, the power may exceed our expectations, and even surpass you!"


    Ye Fan solemnly reminded.


    "how do I say this?"


    After Ye Mu heard this, he frowned slightly.


    "This time I went to the Star Profound Island and received a lot of news. The power contained in the tears of a legend will surpass the tears of the eight stars. This also means that even the powerhouse at Wuyuan Peak will not be the tears of legend. Owner��s opponent!"


    Ye Fan gradually explained.


    "What...what?"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Ye Mu''s body trembled suddenly.


    At this moment, he had not even reached the peak of Wuyuan, and Ye Fan''s words seemed to make him feel great pressure.


    "Brother Fan, if that''s the case, then I''ll go and recover. Don''t leave the Feiyun Gate, so as not to be hurt by the woman from Raschel!"


    Ye Mu said goodbye without forgetting to exhort.


    "Don''t worry, I want to escape, no one can keep me!"


    Ye Fan said with a smile, with a lot of self-deprecating meaning.


    Although his strength has plummeted, his ability to escape is still top-notch.


    Ye Mu smiled after hearing this, and then disappeared in front of Ye Fan.


    After sending Ye Mu away, Ye Fan returned to his room, sat cross-legged on the bed, and entered a state of recuperation.


    As time passed, his remnant soul began to weaken.


    Although the remnant soul has been nourished by the body, the remnant soul is always a remnant soul and cannot have the existence in this world.


    Ye Fan''s body can only last for about a month.


    "About twenty days, I must find the tears of legend!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself.


    When he came to the land of Nanban, his face was calm and composed, but he counted the days in his heart.


    In twenty days, if Ye Fan still cannot find the legendary tears, the evil source will be unstoppable, and the void will face a real death.


    At that time, all struggles, power, and emotions will lose their meaning.


    Two hours passed in the blink of an eye, and time came to night.


    Ye Fan had already fallen asleep, but there was a knock on the door in front of the house.


    "Your Majesty, your subordinates have something to report!"


    Accompanied by this knock on the door, there was a respectful voice.


    "come in."


    After hearing this, Ye Fan replied lightly.


    The moment the voice fell, a Crimson Flame soldier opened the door, bowed deeply to Ye Fan, and said: "Your Majesty, the Feiyunmen sect master wants to find you in an urgent matter."


    "Master Feiyun?"


    Ye Fan was taken aback after hearing this, and said at the same time: "Let him wait a moment, I will pass."


    "Yes!" Soldier Chi Yan listened, and immediately retreated.


    After a brief cleaning, Ye Fan left the room and came to the Feiyunmen Hall.


    When Ye Fan arrived at the main hall, he saw a group of people already surrounded by the main hall, and Master Feiyun was standing in the center with a nervous expression of embarrassment.


    "Master Feiyun, what happened?"


    Ye Fan glanced at the group of people, and at the same time a voice came from behind.


    The moment they heard the sound, everyone around Master Feiyun turned around and looked at Ye Fan.


    At the same time, a group of people nearby took the initiative to open a path so that the two in front could see Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan looked at these two people, his eyes changed slightly.


    These two people, besides the city lord of Laiding who had already dealt with, also had a beautiful figure, now looking at Ye Fan with shocked eyes.


    "Xiao Fan, you finally came, they came to ask us for Lyxue, I really don''t know what happened."


    After seeing Ye Fan''s arrival, Master Feiyun seemed to have found a straw, and said immediately.


    "Master, don''t panic, I will deal with it."


    Ye Fan nodded towards Master Feiyun, so that Master Feiyun''s complexion eased.


    "Boy, hand over Cher and Shi Yu, otherwise we will never let you go today."


    The lord of Laiding City looked at Ye Fan with an angry look, and shouted.


    "I don''t understand what you are talking about, Raschel was taken away?"


    When Ye Fan heard this, a temptation appeared in his eyes.


    "You and Xue''er have a grudge, this time Xue''er disappears, it must have something to do with you."


    The lord of Laiding City shouted.


    Shi Yu and Laixue disappeared one after another, and he could only doubt Ye Fan.


    "Lai Zhiqing, do you believe that I did it?"


    After listening, Ye Fan suddenly looked at the beautiful woman beside the lord of Laiding City, and asked with a smile.

 Chapter 3738： Joint Attack

    "Ye Fan, you... aren''t you in the Heavenly Array? How come you appear here?"


    Lai Zhiqing was still in surprise at the moment, and said in amazement.


    "This matter is a long story, let''s talk to me about your cousin."


    Ye Fan didn''t explain, and said slowly.


    Regarding what he came out of, no one knew anything except the current superiors in Qianlong Tianyu, including some of Ye Fan''s friends.


    "Zhiqing, you...you know?"


    Hearing the conversation between Ye Fan and Lai Zhiqing, the city lord on the side was stunned!


    "Father, don''t you know him? He is Ye Fan!"


    Lai Zhiqing was a little speechless, full of depression.


    "Ye Fan..."


    Hearing this name, the middle-aged man suddenly fell into thinking, as if desperately recalling.


    "Wait, a few years ago, a Feiyunmen disciple ruled the land of the Southern Barbarian, and later became the master of Shangrui Tianyu. It seems to be called Ye Fan."


    The middle-aged man quickly reacted and said in amazement.


    "Yes, it''s him, father, you should know him."


    Lai Zhiqing nodded, meanwhile with doubts.


    "Although my father knows Ye Fan''s name well, he has never seen it before. Besides, after so many years, how can I remember it?"


    The middle-aged man was very depressed, shook his head and said with emotion.


    "It''s not too late to meet..."


    Ye Fan slowly smiled.


    "Zhiqing, for my father, remember to hear you say that Ye Fan has become the emperor of Qianlong Tianyu, the man who actually controls the entire void, the legendary lord of the void?"


    The middle-aged man dared not answer Ye Fan''s words at this moment, but continued to look at Lai Zhiqing.


    Lai Zhiqing didn''t say anything, just nodded slowly.


    "thump����"


    After seeing Lai Zhiqing''s reaction, the middle-aged man suddenly fell to his knees, trembling all over his body and said: "Hey...My dear Laixin, see Your Majesty the Emperor."


    "Get up, your daughter is on the side, it doesn''t have to be that way."


    Ye Fan waved his hand and said lightly.


    "Your Majesty, I and Xue''er have done too many foolish things before, and I hope your Majesty will forgive you."


    Laixin still knelt on the ground, apologizing sincerely.


    "For Zhiqing''s sake, I won''t do anything to you. Let''s talk about Raschel''s situation. What happened?"


    Ye Fan motioned to Laixin again to get up, and at the same time asked.


    Ye Fan had roughly found the reason for Shi Yu''s disappearance. At this moment, another accident happened to Laixue, which made Ye Fan fall into temptation again.


    "His Majesty Human Emperor is magnanimous, I am grateful!"


    Laixin thanked him first, and then formally explained: "Not long after you left, Laixie disappeared."


    "Are there any signs? Do you know who did it?"


    Ye Fan frowned slightly and asked.


    "It disappeared suddenly, but it seems that some guards also saw the shooting stars across the sky."


    "It''s a meteor again, could it be the same as Shi Yu..."


    Ye Fan listened and muttered to himself.


    "Perhaps, so I came to find your Majesty on impulse..."


    Laixin shook his head regretfully.


    "You came to me, you got it right."


    Ye Fan said with a mysterious smile.


    "Could it be that Xueer really is..."


    Hearing what Ye Fan said, Lai Xin and Lai Zhiqing both said in amazement.


    "Of course she did not disappear, but I may know where she is!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and slowly said.


    "You know? I hope your Majesty will make it clear that although Cher is not sensible, she is kind by nature!"


    After hearing this, Laixin immediately spoke with excitement.


    "Yeah, I always treat her as my biological sister, Ye Fan, I hope you can help her regardless of the predecessors!"


    Lai Zhiqing pleaded together.


    She had heard of the things that Laixue had done against Ye Fan before she came.


    "Just a few hours ago, I calculated some things and analyzed that Shi Yu is likely to be in the Xingyue Gate, and now it is possible for Laixue, and she also broke my guess!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke, and his original clear thoughts became somewhat chaotic again.


    Originally, he had concluded that Shi Yu was related to the legendary Shard of Tears, but now Laixue disappeared.


    If the time of disappearance was after Ye Fan used the legendary astrolabe, it would be okay, but if it was before, she might also be a fragment of the legendary tears.


    It''s a pity that Ye Fan didn''t have the opportunity to use the legendary astrolabe again. If he wanted to enter the Star Profound Island again, he had to wait for the first half of the year.


    "Xingyue Gate?"


    Although Lai Zhiqing and his daughter did not understand Ye Fan''s meaning, they caught the keyword.


    "Your Majesty, we have no grievances or enmity with Xingyue Gate, why are they hurting Xue''er?"


    Laixin was puzzled.


    "Because of the fragments of Tears of Legend!"


    Ye Fan simply explained.


    The only thing he can be sure at this moment is that the fragments of the legendary tears are on Laixue or Shi Yu.


    "Shards of Tears of Legend, are you looking for things in the City Lord''s Mansion before?"


    Laixin immediately reacted.


    "Yes, someone is looking for this thing like me, that person is the master of Xingyue Gate!"


    Ye Fan nodded heavily and continued to speak.


    "Ye Fan, are you looking for the legendary tears?"


    Lai Zhiqing said with surprise.


    "Zhiqing, the Heavenly Array is about to be defeated. Only by finding the Tears of Legend can I hope to defeat the evil source. Therefore, I will come here. The reason why I do not disclose my identity is because I am afraid of trouble!"


    Ye Fan looked at Lai Zhiqing, speaking earnestly.


    "Why... how could it be like this..."


    Lai Zhiqing was struck by lightning at this moment. Because the Heavenly Array successfully suppressed the evil source, she had always been in a good state of mind, but felt that the void had been safe.


    "Since it is possible for Xueer to be at Xingyue Gate, then we will go to Xingyue Gate to ask someone!"


    Lai Xin couldn''t wait to say.


    "Don''t act rashly. I will attack the Xingyue Gate tomorrow morning. If you want, you can go together!"


    Ye Fan spoke to stop Laixin, and proposed.


    Lai Xin and others attacked rashly, which would disrupt Ye Fan''s deployment.


    "Everything obeys His Majesty''s instructions!"


    Laixin nodded immediately.


    "Let''s go down and get ready!"


    After that, Lai Xin and Lai Zhiqing left Feiyun Gate immediately.


    Xuanyue Mountain Range, Xingyue Gate.


    A young man stared at the sky and muttered to himself:


    "Everything is here, hahaha, I will succeed soon!"


    "Congratulations to the sect master, the sect master is about to get the treasure, soaring in the day!"


    The two guardians were standing beside the young man at the moment, smiling.

 Chapter 3739： Fate Yuanyang

    "Junior sister, junior sister, wake up!"


    In the depths of the Xuanyue Mountain Range, in a remote place, a pale-faced man was calling for a woman who fell unconscious next to him.


    The two are about the same age, and they are all embarrassed at the moment.


    Hearing the call, the woman slowly opened her eyes, her eyes trembled:


    "Brother, it''s you!"


    "Junior sister, why are you here?"


    The man''s face was sad.


    "I... I don''t know, I was investigating the clues of your disappearance, and then I lost consciousness!"


    The woman slowly shook her head and replied subconsciously.


    "Oh, just like you, I suddenly lost consciousness. Who is going to deal with us?"


    The man uttered a sigh, and his face was full of powerlessness at this moment.


    "Brother, don''t worry, my cousin should have returned to the land of Nanban, she will come to save us soon!"


    Compared with men''s sorrow, women seem very calm and confident in their eyes.


    "really?"


    After hearing this, the man''s eyes lit up, and finally a glimmer of hope emerged.


    "Junior sister, my cultivation base has been abandoned. If you have a chance, you must protect yourself and find a chance to go out!"


    The man continued to speak.


    "Brother, the cultivation base in my body has been exhausted, and it will be impossible to recover for a while!"


    The woman shook her head slowly.


    At this moment, her situation is not much better than that of men.


    "Shi Yu, Laixue, you two finally woke up!"


    Just as the two were encouraging each other, an indifferent voice suddenly came out from the side, directly telling the identity of the two.


    Immediately afterwards, a young figure dressed in a star robe gradually appeared in front of the two of them.


    "Who are you? How do you know us!"


    Seeing this figure, both Shi Yu were shocked.


    "You don''t need to worry about so much, just do as I said, and you will get the best results!"


    The figure slowly spoke.


    "What do you want us to do?"


    Shi Yu''s eyes were full of caution.


    "Shi Yu, you are now a useless person, but you have infinite value to me. Are you willing to give me your potential?"


    The young figure asked seriously.


    "I don''t understand what you are talking about. Since it''s a waste, what''s the value?"


    Shi Yu frowned.


    "There are things that you can''t perceive, but they can give your life the last bloom!"


    The young figure has a hint of mystery.


    "Life blooms at last? You want to hurt Shi Yu!"


    Lexue reacted immediately and glared at the young man.


    "Yes, I want him to dedicate his life and potential, and give it to me willingly!"


    While speaking, the young figure couldn''t help licking his lips, as if he had seen extremely delicious food. At the same time, dazzling stars appeared in his palm.


    "The power of stars, are you from the Xingyue Gate?"


    The moment they saw these stars, Raschel and the others immediately reacted.


    "Yes, I am the master of Xingyue Gate, Shi Yu, you are only a humble ant in the land of the barbarians. Because of good luck, Venerable Feiyun was accepted as a disciple. You have the status of a big disciple, but you are still being taken by others. I look down on it, because your cultivation aptitude is worse than that of people of the same age!"


    The young man simply confessed his identity and broke Shi Yu''s pain in a word.


    "So... so what? Now I am already transformed. You are the master of the Star Moon Clan, why do you want to take care of my Feiyun Clan affairs? You brought the two of us here. Are you afraid that my master will ask you to settle accounts? ?"


    Shi Yu''s complexion changed slightly, but soon returned to his original angry state.


    He really didn''t understand this divine Xingyue Sect master.


    The master of the Xingyue Gate looked as if they were the same age as them, but he had an unfathomable temperament.


    "Venerable Feiyun? Ha, is there a gleam of starlight in my palm?"


    The young man sneered at Shi Yu''s threat.


    Upon hearing this, Shi Yu and Laixue were both stunned, and they were so angry that they could not speak.


    "Shi Yu, in fact, you are not an ant or a waste. You are the most dazzling star in this world. You can release the most dazzling star in the entire void. I will make your last life extremely bright, as long as you are willing to give it! "


    The young man continued to persuade.


    "You lunatic, kill if you want, why so much nonsense, the stars in your hands will go out one day!"


    Shi Yu said with no fear at this moment.


    "You don''t want to pay for the value of your life, what if for her?"


    As the young man spoke, his gaze turned to Raschel for the first time.


    Hearing this, both Laixue and Shi Yu were stunned. The change came too suddenly.


    "It''s really a pair of fateful mandarin ducks. Give you some time to think about it. Either you die or she is dead today. Only one of you can live!"


    When the young man said nothing, it turned into a starlight and dissipated.


    "Brother, this...what the **** is going on?"


    Laixue''s eyes were red, and tears were rolling in it.


    It''s about the parting of life and death, and the sorrow is coming.


    "I don''t know, but I have a way, you don''t have to worry, I won''t let you die!"


    Shi Yu shook his head. At this moment, he dared not look up at Laixue. He had already made a decision in his heart.


    His life gate was pinched to death by the master of Xingyue gate.


    ...


    Early the next morning, the Feiyunmen and the city lord''s mansion all joined in the teleportation formation of Laiding City. There were a thousand Feiyunmen disciples and a thousand city lord guards respectively.


    These people are the elites of the two major forces, this time they officially entered the Xingyue Gate.


    As for Ye Fan''s Red Flame army, they had arrived near the Xuanyue Mountain Range in the early hours of the morning, and quietly laid ambush, waiting for Ye Fan''s order.


    "Your Majesty, we will all listen to you this time. We must rescue Shi Yu and Xueer!"


    Lai Xin stood behind Ye Fan, expressing expectation.


    "Don''t worry, the two of them are related to the same thing that determines the fate of the void, and I will never let them happen!"


    Ye Fan nodded heavily, then stepped into the teleportation array first.


    "Swipe..."


    Strong light began to flash continuously in the teleportation formation. Because the Xuanyue Mountain Range was remote, Ye Fan and the others could only go to the nearest teleportation formation first, and then hurried over.


    After half an hour, everyone had finished transmitting and officially started on their way.


    On the way, Lai Zhiqing and Lai Xin both seemed very anxious, but looking at Ye Fan, they calmed down at this moment.


    The Red Flame army had already arrived at the Xuanyue Mountain Range, and he was not worried about what would happen to him. At this moment, the speed of the journey was not hurt.


    After speeding for an hour, a continuous mountain range appeared in front of Ye Fan and the others.


    The mountain range is not high, but very deep, as if it covers a large area.


    "Your Majesty, look, there is the Xingyue Gate!"


    Laixin searched anxiously, and soon found many buildings hidden in the mist halfway up the mountain.

 Chapter 3740： Guest visits

    Ye Fan looked at the many buildings in the Xingyue Gate, and his eyes trembled.


    He is more sensitive to the power of the stars, he only feels that these buildings are also the source of the power of the stars, and they are constantly exuding starlight.


    It''s just that these stars are covered by white clouds, and ordinary people can''t detect it at all.


    "This Xingyue Gate is not simple. Even buildings carry the power of stars. Be careful later!"


    Ye Fan gave a reminder.


    "There is someone with His Majesty, what counts the mere Xingyue Gate?"


    After hearing this, Laixin smiled and slapped Ye Fan''s flattery.


    "My real body is not here, so please ask yourself!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, then stopped listening to Laixin, and galloped straight ahead.


    "Daughter, this..."


    Laixin was a little embarrassed, and smiled bitterly at Lai Zhiqing beside him.


    "Father, take care of yourself!" Lai Zhiqing nodded towards Laixin, and then followed.


    The team moved again, and soon came to the foot of the Xingyue Gate.


    "you guys����"


    When he saw Ye Fan and the others'' huge battle, the Xingyue Sect disciple who was in charge of guarding the mountain gate was shocked.


    "Notify your sect master, it means that the city lord of Laiding City is coming, and we need to ask him something!"


    Laixin slowly spoke at this moment.


    "Good... good!"


    After listening, the disciple hurried to the inside of the mountain gate.


    "We are mobilizing the people, this Xingyue Gate should be aware of it, do we still need to talk to them? It is better to attack directly!"


    Ye Mu expressed his thoughts at this moment.


    "The offense is the last move, I want to see first, what the **** is this Xingyue Gate doing!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    "Your Majesty''s statement is true. We don''t have enough evidence now. We just go to war directly. It''s not logically justified!"


    Laixin nodded at this moment.


    "Several adults, please go up the mountain!"


    Just after Laixin''s voice fell, the disciple had already rushed to the foot of the mountain to report.


    "Go, go up, I want to see the master of the Star Moon Gate!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand and headed toward the mountain first.


    Although he knew that the tear fragments of the two legends were both in the Xuanyue Mountain Range, Ye Fan still had many unknowns about the Xingyue Gate.


    The Xingyue Gate is very similar to Feiyun Gate because it is deep in the mountains.


    Under the leadership of several disciples, Ye Fan and others came to the main hall of Xingyue Gate.


    As for their men and horses, some were brought up the mountain, and some were left under the mountain, waiting for notice.


    "You are waiting here, let''s go in!"


    Ye Fan said with many disciples behind him, and then took the lead into the hall.


    Lai Zhiqing and Lai Xin hurriedly followed. As for Ye Mu, they followed Ye Fan at all. He needed to protect Ye Fan''s safety.


    As soon as he walked into the hall of Xingyue Gate, Ye Fan ignored the many disciples standing in the hall, but raised his head and looked up.


    Above the main hall, a sea of ??stars is painted. Among them are nine stars connected in series. Each star shines with dazzling light, which is quite shocking.


    "Your good eyesight, this is the treasure of our Xingyue Gate, the Nine Stars Linking Clouds!"


    Perceiving the direction Ye Fan was looking at, a voice suddenly came from the front of the hall.


    "Where did you get this thing?"


    Ye Fan continued to look over his head and asked.


    "This is our sect master, who is the founder of our Xingyue Gate!"


    The voice in front continued to answer.


    "Aren''t you the master of Xingyue Gate?"


    After listening, Ye Fan finally lowered his head and looked right in front of him.


    In front of him, there was an old man standing at the moment, and the speaker was this person.


    "No, the old man is just the guardian of the Star Moon Gate!"


    The old man shook his head slowly.


    "Where is your sect master? Let him come out quickly, and the city will see him!"


    Laixin gradually stepped forward at this moment, and his loud voice resounded through the hallway.


    "City Lord Lai stay calm, it''s really unfortunate that you have come here, our master is traveling outside, understanding the way of the stars!"


    The old man looked helpless.


    "Then you haven''t notified him to come back, don''t you know that you have a distinguished visitor at the Star Moon Gate today?"


    Laixin urged immediately.


    "City Lord Lai, the old man knows what you mean. This lord should be an expert from Qianlong Tianyu. Being able to come to the Xingyue Gate really makes the place shine, but the old man doesn''t know what to contact the sect owner. method!"


    The old man glanced at Ye Fan, already knowing Ye Fan''s identity.


    "Well, since the sect master does not want to appear, then we will not sell the door. You must see the people we bring today. Give me an explanation!"


    Lai Zhiqing had no patience at this moment, and simply spoke.


    "Sorry, the old man didn''t understand you!"


    After listening, the old man appeared confused.


    "Old man, first hand over Shi Yu and Laixue, so that we can talk about the following things, otherwise we can only find it ourselves!"


    Ye Fan faintly said.


    He had already seen that this so-called guard had always played stupid in front of them.


    "Your Excellency came from Qianlong Tianyu, but it is too arrogant. These two people disappeared. Why did you come to my Xingyue Gate to find it? Do you have any evidence?"


    The old man was no longer respectful, but frowned slightly.


    "Evidence! Naturally, when they disappear, there are meteors passing through the sky. This must be related to your Star-Moon Gate!"


    Laixin immediately replied.


    "City Lord Lai, your statement is too far-fetched. Although my Xingyue Gate cultivates the power of stars, there is not such a deep connection between Meteor and us!"


    The old man laughed dumbfounded.


    "There is no deep connection, but there is a connection. If you want to prove that there is no problem with the Xingyue Gate, let your sect master come and see me!"


    Ye Fan continued to demand.


    At this moment, he must see the master of Xingyue Gate, after all, the fragments of the legendary tears should be on the master of Xingyue Gate.


    "Your Excellency is arrogant, and you must go to the tip of the horns. There is no way for that old man. The Xingyue Gate is a place for clean repairs. You will never be allowed to do anything wrong!"


    The tone of the guardian gradually became sharp.


    "Then I have to offend!"


    Seeing that there was no useful information in this conversation, Ye Fan also lost his patience and nodded to Ye Mu beside him.


    Ye Muxin understood it, and immediately took out the Chi Yan Awarded Seal to notify him, and was also responsible for summoning the Feiyunmen disciples outside the hall.


    "Immediately attack the Xingyue Gate!"


    Lai Zhiqing and his daughter also gave their orders.


    In an instant, three groups of teams were ordered to attack at the same time.


    "Toast and not eat fine wine, come on!"


    Just as Ye Fan and others took action, everyone in the hall fell with an order, and the star power burst out frantically, directly attacking Ye Fan who were still in the process of transmitting.

 Chapter 3741： The Nebula Array (Part 1)

    "Suffer it all!"


    As everyone attacked, another old man galloped out from the side of the main hall, and at this moment he directly attacked the nearest Raisin.


    "brush����"


    Laixin only felt a powerful starlight flashing in front of him, and then flew out.


    "father����"


    Seeing this scene, Lai Zhiqing exclaimed and hurried over.


    Ye Fan and Ye Mu were also shocked. After all, Lai Xin was a strong man in the Wuyuan realm. At this moment, he was hit hard by the new old man.


    "Today, your dare to come to the Xingyue Gate to be wild, it will be your biggest mistake!"


    This newly-appearing old man has a majestic face, and is one of the two guardians of the Xingyue Gate.


    "puff����"


    When these words fell, Lai Xin''s mouth suddenly spewed out blood, and at the same time he pulled Lai Zhiqing''s sleeve and said:


    "Zhiqing, be careful, this person''s star power is very strong, he must be a strong person in Wuyuan realm!"


    "Unexpectedly, the little Xingyue Gate turned out to be Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon!"


    Ye Mu gave a light utterance at this moment, staring sharply at the two guardians.


    "This talent is the core of this group of people, solve him first!"


    The two guardians didn''t pay attention to Ye Mu, but looked at Ye Fan beside Ye Mu.


    Most of the attacks from other people in the hall were also directed at Ye Fan, but they were all easily resisted by Ye Mu.


    "You really do not live or die!"


    After Ye Mu heard this, he roared and slammed towards the two guardians.


    "Ye Fan, your strength..."


    Lai Zhiqing didn''t realize that Ye Fan''s realm was only manifested at this moment.


    This broke Ye Fan''s usual invincible image in her heart.


    "Your father was hit by a sneak attack and he was already seriously injured. Take your father out first. They can''t hurt me!"


    Ye Fan glanced at the pale Laixin, and said immediately.


    "It''s okay, Zhiqing, you protect your majesty, I''ll go outside and call for someone!"


    Laixin shook his head, then left the hall directly.


    Inside the main hall, the people who gathered at the moment were basically the peak powerhouses of the Xingyue Gate. It would be too dangerous for Laixin to stay here again.


    "boom����"


    As Raisin left the hall, the battle between Ye Mu and the two guardians officially broke out.


    The mighty power of Wu Yuan and the power of stars shined brightly in the hall, causing the entire hall to tremble constantly, as if it was about to collapse at any time.


    Ye Fan also fought against the surrounding Xingyue Sect disciples, but he was shocked to find that the strength of these Xingyue Sect disciples was more than ten times stronger than he thought.


    In the same realm of Manifestation, these disciples can release ten times the power.


    "Brother Fan, these two law protectors are very strong, I need some time!"


    At the same time, Ye Mu''s depressed voice came out.


    The abilities of the two major guardians exceeded his expectations.


    "Is there any way out there?"


    After listening, Ye Fan started thinking while avoiding the attack.


    The Xingyuemen disciples in the main hall were all performing supernormally at this moment. This was also the reason why the guardian was able to hit Raisin with a single blow.


    In thinking, Ye Fan gradually put his gaze on top of his head.


    I saw that the dimly shining Nine Stars Lianzhu Floating Clouds had already radiated strong light at some point, and these starlights were swaying on the bodies of many Xingyuemen disciples, making them like divine help.


    "It turned out to be it!"


    Ye Fan saw the doorway and immediately gathered a force and directly bombarded the dome of the hall.


    "boom!"


    After only hearing a loud noise, a burst of strong light broke out on the Nine Stars Linking Clouds Chart, taking all of Ye Fan''s power of manifestation.


    "Asshole, don''t want to destroy the Nine Star Lianzhu Floating Clouds!"


    After noticing Ye Fan''s actions, the Xingyuemen disciples in the palace were all furious.


    "Xiaomu, quickly ruined this hall!"


    Seeing his lack of strength, Ye Fan could only explain to Ye Mu.


    "Ye Fan, I am coming!"


    Lai Zhiqing rushed out at this moment and attacked the dome of the hall.


    "Wow..."


    A huge force of Wu Yuan burst out from Lai Zhiqing''s body, turning into a shock wave, directly hitting the Nine Stars Linking Clouds.


    Lai Zhiqing, who has been practicing for a long time at the Human Emperor Academy, has already become a Wuyuan strong this time, and his strength is not much stronger than that of Lai Xin.


    "Kacha Kacha..."


    Under the violent blow of Wu Yuan''s power, the Nine Stars Linking Clouds Picture was difficult to resist, and cracks immediately appeared.


    "boom!"


    In the end, the top of the entire hall burst open, and disappeared into Wuyuan''s power along with the Nine Star Lianzhu Floating Clouds.


    "You... how dare you destroy the treasure left by the master!"


    Feeling the light shot from the sky, the two guardians are hideous.


    However, their breath is rapidly weakening, and it weakens a lot in the blink of an eye.


    "You really rely on this thing to be so powerful!"


    Perceiving the changes in Xingyuemen disciples, a smile appeared on Ye Fan''s face.


    His conjecture has been proved this time.


    "If you don''t want to cooperate, you can''t blame us today!"


    Ye Mu, who had been struggling to win the two guardians, gradually gained the upper hand at this moment.


    "My Xingyue Sect disciples are nearly ten thousand, it''s not easy to bully!"


    Although the Nine Stars Lianzhu Floating Cloud Map was broken, the two great guardians were still not softened.


    "Our men and horses should have already rushed into the mountain this time, enough to knock down your Xingyue Gate, let''s say, where is your gatekeeper?"


    Ye Fan spoke slowly, asking the most critical question.


    "If your Excellency thinks so, then you look down on our Xingyue Gate too much!"


    After listening, the two guardians looked at each other, their expressions still calm, and they roared at the same time:


    "If the order continues, immediately open the Nebula Array, and all the thieves who enter the Xingyue Gate will be killed!"


    "Yes!"


    After hearing this, many Xingyuemen disciples in the hall galloped out of the hall with the help of the gap above.


    "Nebula Array!"


    Ye Fan and the others all had a panic, and a sense of tension was born at this moment.


    Xingyue Gate is not only mysterious, but also has a lot of cards.


    "Zhiqing, I don''t know the origin of this Nebula Array, so your father and them must be careful!"


    Ye Fan glanced at Lai Zhiqing, and gradually said.


    He had confidence in the Red Flame army, but the Feiyunmen disciples and the guards of Laiding City were not necessarily the same. It was very likely that they would suffer a big loss due to the Nebula Array.


    After all, there are two pieces of legendary tears in the Star Moon Gate. If the Nebula Array was related to this thing, the power would be unimaginable.


    "boom����"


    As soon as Ye Fan''s voice fell, a dazzling starlight burst out from the lofty mountains in the distance, straight into the sky.


    "Wow..."


    In an instant, a light shield composed entirely of the power of stars rippled, and at this moment it was not only the Xingyue Gate, but the entire Xuanyue Mountain Range.


    At the moment the light shield was formed, Ye Fan and the others all shook their bodies, only feeling that the power of the stars was pressing on them like a giant mountain, making it difficult for them to breathe.

 Chapter 3742： Nebula Array (Part 2)

    "Ok... It''s a terrible feeling, this big array suppressed my power!"


    Lai Zhiqing''s pretty face was full of surprise, and her tone was grave.


    "me too!"


    Ye Mu replied. In the Nebula Array, the battle between him and the two guardians became difficult again.


    "This formation is very powerful, look at the aura on them, they are starting to rise again!"


    Ye Fan stared at the Xingyue Sect disciple around him, and asked another key question.


    "Hahaha, the Nebula Array is a guardian array specially set up by the sect master. Now the entire Xuanyue Mountain Range has been flooded with the power of stars, let''s see how you fight us!"


    The two guardians laughed loudly, as if they had returned to their peak.


    One side improves, the other weakens, and the Nebula Array has not changed a little bit.


    In the big formation, all the Xingyuemen disciples were like a fish in water, their strength skyrocketed.


    "Xiaomu, what''s the situation with Chi Yan army?"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan''s expression became dark, and he immediately asked Ye Mudao.


    He never underestimated the Xingyue Gate from the beginning to the end, but he did not expect that the Xingyue Gate could release such a powerful means.


    At least in the hall, even if there is Ye Mu, Ye Fan is still at a disadvantage.


    "Brother Fan, the Chi Yan army is still halfway up the mountain, and has not really gone up the mountain yet!"


    After Ye Mu felt it for a while, his expression was bitter.


    "What? Haven''t attacked yet?"


    Ye Fan was taken aback when he heard it, and he couldn''t believe it.


    Both the Feiyunmen disciples and the guards of the City Lord''s Mansion were limited. The only thing Ye Fan could rely on was the Scarlet Flame Army, but the result was completely beyond his expectation.


    "The main force of the Xingyue Gate stopped the Scarlet Flame army halfway. Now that the Nebula Array is open, I am afraid it will take a while to break into the Xingyue Gate!"


    Ye Mu said with emotion.


    The situation at the moment is very unfavorable to them.


    "You have long known the existence of the Scarlet Flame Army?"


    When Ye Fan heard this, he immediately looked at the two guardians in front of him.


    "Your Excellency, we are not idiots. Although there are people coming and going in the Xuanyue Mountains, we can still feel the sudden appearance of so many ancient sages, but we did not expect that they are actually the famous Red Flame army. Look Your status is not low!"


    The two guardians both looked at Ye Fan with scrutinizing eyes, and were curious about Ye Fan''s identity.


    "Since you know Chi Yan, you should understand their strength, even if you transfer all the main power over there, you can''t stop them!"


    Although shocked in his heart, Ye Fan did not panic completely, putting pressure on the two guardians.


    "Catch the thief first, capture the king first, as long as you catch you before they rush forward, Xingyue Gate will be safe, time, I think it must be very abundant!"


    The two law protectors sneered at this moment, and had already figured out countermeasures.


    "Xiaomu, can you stop them?"


    After Ye Fan listened, he suddenly looked at Ye Mudao.


    "Yes, do you have any plans?"


    Ye Mu nodded, and at the same time asked subconsciously.


    "There is only one way to break the current dilemma, and that is to break the Nebula Array!"


    Ye Fan simply said.


    When the army of Chi Yan came to the mountain, the day lily was cold.


    "Broken the formation? Do you have the ability and methods in this regard?"


    Regarding Ye Fan''s plan, the two guardians both dismissed it.


    "That pillar of stars should be the core of the formation. Go there, there will naturally be a way!"


    Ye Fan glanced at the light beam of stars in the distance, saying with confidence.


    "Brother Fan, I will block them, you and Miss Zhiqing go to break the battle!"


    Ye Mu answered immediately after listening.


    "Well, it shouldn''t be too late, let''s go now!"


    Ye Fan nodded after hearing this, and turned to look at Lai Zhiqing who was aside.


    "Miss Zhiqing, please protect Brother Fan!"


    Ye Mu also looked at Lai Zhiqing at the moment and asked.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let him have an accident!"


    Lai Zhiqing responded, then grabbed Ye Fan''s wrist and flew directly out of the hall.


    Seeing this scene, the two guardians didn''t mean to stop at all, they just sneered:


    "Hehe, go there, they will only die faster!"


    "Today, your Xingyue Gate has already gotten into a catastrophe, no matter what the result is, you will have the disaster of extinction!"


    Ye Mu looked at the two guardians with pity.


    "Hmph, you come from the Qianlong Tianyu, but you don''t need to threaten me to wait. I am not scared. Once the sect master succeeds, it will be able to shock the void. By then, your little power will not be wiped out. !"


    At this moment, the two law protectors were not to be outdone.


    Ye Mu slowly shook his head, fighting with the two protectors with all his strength, and said no more.


    "brush����"


    Ye Fan and Lai Zhiqing were galloping in the mid-air of the Xingyue Gate. The oppression of the power of the stars affected their strength, but they would not completely lose their resistance.


    Along the way, some Xingyuemen disciples tried to hurt Ye Fan, but they were all blocked by Lai Zhiqing.


    "Ye Fan, I didn''t expect I could still protect you!"


    After blocking another disciple who was blocking the way, Lai Zhiqing couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Hehe, when I first met you, I was not your opponent at all. Not only can you protect me, but you can also bully me!"


    Ye Fan chuckled lightly after hearing it, thinking about the past.


    When Lai Zhiqing heard this, her face flushed suddenly, she stopped speaking and hurried intently.


    Since the Starlight Pillar is located in the depths of the Xuanyue Mountain Range, Ye Fan and the two have traveled a long distance, and they can see the battle situation at the Xingyue Gate along the way.


    Under the influence of the Nebula Array, all the Xingyue Clan disciples had the upper hand. The Feiyun Clan disciples and the city lord''s guard Mo said they attacked, and it was difficult to defend themselves. They were crushed by the Xingyue Clan disciples.


    As for the Red Flame Army, although it was on the offensive, its progress was very slow and it was caught in a war of attrition.


    "Ye Fan, we are almost there!"


    In an anxious mood, Lai Zhiqing finally spoke, with a reminder.


    "This star beam is very strong, and there is a strong possibility of guarding nearby. We have to be careful!"


    Ye Fan nodded and said at the same time.


    While Ye Fan was talking, Lai Zhiqing had chosen a remote place and landed, and the two quickly approached the star beam from the jungle below.


    "I didn''t expect you to be here!"


    Just when the two of Ye Fan didn''t take a few steps, a surprised voice suddenly came out.


    "who is it?"


    The moment she heard this voice, Lai Zhiqing immediately stood in front of Ye Fan, with a look of alertness.


    "I am the person you want to see!"


    A young figure in a star robe gradually walked out, with a mysterious smile on his face.


    "The person you met? You...you are the Xingyue Sect Master!"


    After hearing this, Lai Zhiqing''s face changed slightly, and she exclaimed.


    "Exactly!"


    The young figure nodded, and the smile on his face became richer, giving people an unfathomable feeling.

 Chapter 3743： Xingyue Gate Master

    "It turns out that you are the master of Xingyue Sect, this Nebula Array is yours!"


    After hearing the young man''s words, Ye Fan began to look at the person in front of him carefully.


    Under a large star robe, the thin body of this young man is hidden. It is really difficult to connect him with the Xingyue Sect Master by looking at his figure.


    However, this man''s temperament is extraordinary, with a sense of incomparable mystery, but he has a taste of superiority.


    "Yes, in the Nebula Array, both my disciples and I will greatly increase their strength. No one in the array is my opponent!"


    A hint of arrogance appeared on the face of the Xingyue Sect Master, with a hint of majesty.


    "If you are so arrogant, why didn''t you dare to show up?"


    Ye Fan immediately broke the pride of the Xingyue Sect Master.


    "Hmph, I just don''t want to waste time with you!"


    The Xingyue sect master sneered, with disdain on his face, he slowly shook his head, and then looked at Lai Zhiqing with intriguing eyes:


    "Some things, you don''t need to deliberately look for them, they will come to me spontaneously, all of which is God''s will!"


    "My sister Laixue and Feiyunmen disciple Shi Yu, were you arrested?"


    Lai Zhiqing looked anxious, and was not in the mood to listen to Xingyue Sect Master''s emotion at this moment.


    "Yes, their disappearance is indeed my work!"


    The Xingyue Sect Master didn''t have the slightest pretense, at this moment he nodded calmly.


    "The master of the Xingyue Gate actually kidnapped two disciples. Aren''t you afraid of being ridiculed by others?"


    Ye Fan spoke coldly at this moment, with contempt.


    "Haha, no one in the entire Nanban land knows my identity, and what if I do? Looking at the entire Nanban land, no one can help me!"


    Xingyue Sect Master sneered, as arrogant as ever.


    "Why? They have no grievances with you, why do you hurt them?"


    Lai Zhiqing asked, with anger on her face.


    "Er and others don''t understand, Shi Yu is no ordinary disciple, he hides the secret of the world, and only I can make him exude a real brilliance!"


    A ray of light appeared in the eyes of the Xingyue Gate Master.


    "What about my sister? Why are you arresting her?"


    Lai Zhiqing continued to ask.


    "She is the person Shi Yu cares about most, and I need her help!"


    The Xingyue sect master faintly said.


    "Where are they now?"


    When Ye Fan heard this, the suspicion in his heart had become clear, and then he asked another question.


    "Don''t worry, we have fulfilled their wishes, hahaha!"


    The Xingyue Sect Master laughed loudly, as if he were very happy.


    "Guardian of the legendary tears, shouldn''t you hide the legendary tears? Why do you want to inspire the power of the legendary tears this time?"


    Ye Fan suddenly asked.


    "you����"


    Ye Fan''s question caused the laughter of the Xingyue Sect Master to stop abruptly, and for the first time a surprised expression appeared on his face:


    "You... what do you know?"


    "What you are going to do, I know, Tears of Legend is divided into three fragments, and Shi Yu is one of them, and there must be a fragment in your body too!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke, and at this moment he had a showdown with the Xingyue Gate master.


    "Do you even know this? Say, who told you this!"


    Ye Fan''s words made the Xingyue Gate master''s complexion frantically changed and became uncomfortable.


    "I''m just a person who follows the trail of the legendary tears!"


    Ye Fan didn''t want to reveal his identity, just faded out.


    Because at this moment, he still doesn''t know how much Xingyue Sect Master has about his identity.


    "You came from Qianlong Tianyu, could it be for the tears of legend!"


    After hearing Ye Fan''s words, the Xingyue sect master fell into thinking.


    "Exactly, I need Tears of Legend to accomplish a great thing!"


    Ye Fan nodded slowly.


    "Could it be that all of this was deliberately done by you. You have known Shi Yu''s identity a long time ago, so you let him abolish his cultivation so that I can perceive and lead me out? Are you calculating me?"


    Ye Fan''s knowledge of the legendary tears completely shocked the Xingyue sect master. At this moment, he began to calculate wildly, but finally shook his head wildly:


    "Wait, no, you don''t have the breath of the legendary tears on your body, you can''t get any information about the legendary tears!"


    "Tell me, how do you know this?"


    Thinking of the end, the Xingyue sect master seemed crazy, and only roared.


    "All this, there is luck and ability!"


    Ye Fan''s tone was calm, as if he wanted to kill the Xingyue Sect Master alive.


    "If you don''t tell me, I will kill you!"


    A stellar power burst out of the Xingyue Sect Master, and at this moment he put pressure on Ye Fan.


    "With me, don''t you want to hurt him!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan was threatened, Lai Zhiqing immediately screamed and withstood all the pressure.


    "Ding Ding Ding..."


    However, during this process, Lai Zhiqing, who had reached the middle of Wuyuan''s stage, was constantly retreating, and the strength of the Xingyue Sect Master was extremely terrifying.


    "Is this the power of Tears of Legend? The power alone is so fierce!"


    Ye Fan stared closely at the starlight on the Xingyue Sect Master, with a fanatical meaning.


    This was the first time he saw the light of the legendary tears in the true sense.


    The strength of the stars displayed by the Xingyue Sect Master was a hundred times more dense than the outside disciples. Ye Fan could clearly perceive the eight qualities contained in the legendary tears.


    "Even if you are masters from Qianlong Heaven, you still don''t want to stop me today!"


    The Xingyue sect master was quite dissatisfied with Lai Zhiqing''s obstruction, and after a scream, he shot Lai Zhiqing away directly.


    "Boy, you don''t want to say it, but I guess I can guess that it was the old guys on Xingchen Xuandao who told you, and they are the only ones who can have the news of the legendary tears!"


    Xingyue Sect Master did not continue to attack Ye Fan, as if he had recovered his senses.


    "For the time being, you are right!"


    Ye Fan nodded lightly. At this moment, in front of the Xingyue Sect Master, he still needs to be cautious in his words and actions, so he didn''t want to explain too much.


    "Those old guys, in fact, wish that the tears of the legend could appear soon, and the nine stars can gather together so that they can rebuild order!"


    The Xingyue Sect Master seemed to be familiar with the guardians of Xingchen Profound Island, and continued to speak.


    "They won''t affect the work of outsiders, as if they know you guardians of the legendary tears have been hiding the legendary tears, but they will never stop it!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out, rectifying the names of the four guardians of the stars.


    "You know a lot about Tears of Legend, but there is one thing you are completely wrong!"


    Xingyue Sect Master stared at Ye Fan, his expression gradually becoming serious.


    "Wrong? Where did I go wrong!"


    Ye Fan asked subconsciously.


    "I...not the guardian of the legendary tears!"


    Xingyue Sect Master slowly replied.

 Chapter 3744： Shock news

    "What? You are not the guardian of the legendary tears? Then how can you have the legendary tears and can still feel the legendary tears!"


    Ye Fan was startled by Xingyue Sect Master''s words, and as soon as these words came out, many of his original ideas were overturned again.


    Up to this moment, he still had difficulty seeing through the Xingyue Sect Master in front of him.


    "Hehe, as long as the guardians of Tears of Legend, they will not abandon their mission, because even they themselves don''t know who they are!"


    Xingyue Sect Master looked at Ye Fan''s surprised appearance and sneered.


    After finally encountering someone who also knew the tears of legend, the Star Moon Sect Master didn''t mind opening Ye Fan''s eyes.


    "You mean that the guardian of the legendary tears has no knowledge of the existence of the legendary tears!"


    Ye Fan was stunned and summed up.


    "That''s it, you summed it up brilliantly!"


    The Xingyue Sect Master nodded slowly.


    "This... how is this possible, the guardian of one thing, how could he not know what he is protecting, so how can he be called a guardian?"


    Lai Zhiqing on the side couldn''t help but be surprised at this moment.


    She had already been attracted by the topic of Ye Fan and Xingyue Sect Master.


    "Just now, this kid was right. Shi Yu is indeed one of the guardians of the legendary tears. Unfortunately, he never knew that there were fragments of the legendary tears in his body. Until the end, he could not understand too much. !"


    The Xingyue Sect Master spoke slowly, and said with emotion:


    "I don''t know anything about the things in my body, this is the real guardian, the most perfect guardian!"


    "Then who are you? How did you get the Fragment of Tears of Legend?"


    Ye Fan asked, his expression extremely serious.


    He always thought that the Star Moon Sect Master was one of the guardians of the Legendary Tears, and he began to look for the Legendary Tears because he violated his duties. Now it seems that everything is far from simple.


    "I''m just a humble little person, a disaster, a best friend died for me, I got the most precious thing from him by accident, and learned all this!"


    Xingyue Sect Master recalled the past, with indignation and sadness on his face.


    "Your best friend is one of the guardians of Tears of Legend!"


    Ye Fan said immediately.


    "Yes, we two depended on each other in the past, but I didn''t expect that he was actually a celestial power, with monstrous power in his body. After obtaining his power, I vowed to avenge him and overthrow the current corrupt rule!"


    Xingyue Gate master gritted his teeth and said.


    "Corrupt rule? What kind of ordeal have you experienced, and why did you have such an idea?"


    This word made Ye Fan and Lai Zhiqing both stunned and asked immediately.


    "This has nothing to do with you. I will personally avenge him with the power he left behind. As long as I have the true tears of legend, I will be enough to subvert everything!"


    There was a trace of cruelty in the eyes of the Xingyue Sect Master, and he did not want to talk more about this.


    "If you want revenge, we can help you, as long as you let Laisue and Shi Yu, and help me find the legendary tears together!"


    Ye Fanyu said earnestly.


    From the eyes of the Xingyue Sect Master, he saw endless anger, and for the first time he felt a trace of pity for the Xingyue Sect Master.


    The appearance of the legendary tears was completely sudden.


    "I said, I want to do all this by myself, there are tears of legend, I don''t need anyone''s help!"


    Xingyue Sect Master shouted.


    "Xingyue Sect Master, let Xueer and Shi Yu go first, they are not your enemies!"


    Lai Zhiqing cared most about her sister, and she persuaded her again.


    "If you want revenge, you have to sacrifice. The guardian of the legendary tears shards can only make the legendary tears shards appear in the world if they give their lives, just like my original friends..."


    Xingyue Sect Master looked at Lai Zhiqing with piercing eyes, and finally said strange words.


    "Miss Lai, are you willing to realize the true value of your life?"


    Suddenly, a word popped from the master of Xingyue Gate.


    "what did you say?"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan and Lai Zhiqing were both stunned, and did not respond for a while.


    "I think you are crazy, what good is it for you to realize the value of my life?"


    Lai Zhiqing didn''t think much about other places, but said with surprise and amusement.


    "Miss Lai, it seems that you haven''t understood what I mean. I need your sacrifice to fulfill my revenge!"


    Xingyue Sect Master was polite at this moment.


    "My sacrifice! Am I..."


    Upon hearing this, Lai Zhiqing finally reacted, took three steps back violently, and then laughed:


    "Impossible, it is impossible at all, how could I be the guardian of the legendary tears, your perception must be wrong!"


    "My perception is very accurate. The legendary tears in your body have already revealed its breath. It''s just that you''ve been in the Imperial Academy for a while, so I haven''t come to you!"


    The Xingyue sect master slowly spoke.


    "No... it''s impossible, I haven''t had anything to do with the stars since I was a kid!"


    Lai Zhiqing shook her head frantically at this moment, just feeling that all this was a fantasy.


    "You can think about it carefully, but any guardian of the legendary tears should have a special feeling for all the tears of the stars, but this feeling is very subtle, and you can''t even tell it yourself!"


    The Xingyue Sect Master was extremely patient at the moment and explained.


    He needs Lai Zhiqing to bloom his life willingly, so he can''t anger Lai Zhiqing.


    "Special feeling? Could it be..."


    When Lai Zhiqing heard this, she looked at Ye Fan behind her in shock.


    At this moment, Ye Fan was still in a state of astonishment.


    Lai Zhiqing was the last guardian of Tears of Legend, which completely exceeded his expectations.


    "Ye Fan, tell me, is this...is all this true?"


    Lai Zhiqing looked at Ye Fan with a plea for help, and said with a trembling tone.


    At the time, she had indeed had a strange feeling for Ye Fan, as if she had met in a previous life.


    At that time, Ye Fan had many tears of stars.


    However, as the two separated later, this feeling faded a lot, and now being mentioned by the master of Xingyue, Lai Zhiqing did have a memory.


    "Zhiqing, don''t worry, there will be a way!"


    Ye Fan uttered a word of relief. At this moment, his eyes became extremely complicated, with a touch of sentimentality.


    Regarding this matter, he was also somewhat unacceptable.


    It is not a good thing to be the guardian of the legendary tears. Only when the guardian sacrifices will the fragments of the legendary tears appear.


    If Lai Zhiqing is really the guardian of the legendary tears, then her sacrifice is inevitable.


    Xingyue Sect Master and Ye Fan desperately need a complete tear of legend at this moment. The former wants revenge and the latter will save the void.

 Chapter 3745： The only choice (on)

    "Miss Lai, this is something you are destined to face. Don''t be sad, you should feel extremely honored to be the guardian of the legendary tears!"


    Looking at Lai Zhiqing''s sad and curious appearance, the Xingyue Sect Master slowly spoke.


    "I need to give my life, and I still feel honored? Why don''t you give me your legendary tears and let me be the owner of the legendary tears!"


    Hearing the words of the Xingyue Sect Master, Lai Zhiqing felt even more angry and questioned.


    "Miss Lai, since you are the guardian, you cannot use the tears of legend. Even if I give you all the tears of legend, it will be of no use!"


    The Xingyue Sect Master didn''t get angry, but slowly shook his head.


    "Zhiqing, don''t worry, I will find a way to save you!"


    Ye Fan promised at this moment.


    Having been revealed as such, he can imagine Lai Zhiqing''s inner anxiety and despair.


    "Ye Fan, I believe you!"


    Lai Zhiqing looked at Ye Fan with a firm gaze, and only Ye Fan''s words could make her feel at ease.


    "Don''t think about it, she has no possibility of preservation, the tears of legend will only bloom after life is gone!"


    The Xingyue Sect Master slapped Ye Fan and Lai Zhiqing directly.


    "Xingyue Sect Master, in short, I won''t let you do what you want!"


    Lai Zhiqing gritted his teeth and said.


    For her own life and death, she must be in control.


    "In that case, I will let you see someone!"


    As if expecting Lai Zhiqing to be like this, the Xingyue Sect Master was calm and composed, and said faintly.


    "brush����"


    As he spoke, a ray of starlight was shot out by him.


    Starlight traversed the sky like a meteor, driving the tremor of the space.


    "Space breath! The power of the legendary tears also possesses such power!"


    After Ye Fan noticed it, he was even more surprised.


    The eight characteristics exist at the same time, which makes the power of the legendary tears change from quantitative to qualitative, far exceeding the tears of the eight stars.


    "Wow..."


    Soon, a figure gradually appeared from the rippling stars.


    This was a pale woman, as if she had just experienced a scene of distress.


    "Sher..."


    Seeing this woman, Lai Zhiqing immediately let out an exclamation.


    "Sister...help me, sister!"


    After the woman reacted, she immediately called to Lai Zhiqing, who was Lai Zhiqing''s cousin, Laixue.


    "boom����"


    Just when Laixue wanted to rush towards Lai Zhiqing, a star barrier suddenly appeared in front of her, blocking her way, and at the same time shook Laixue out.


    "You...you despicable villain..."


    After being blocked, Lexue suddenly looked at the Xingyue Sect Master with an angry face.


    "Lai Xue, I promised Shi Yu to let you go, but not now..."


    The Xingyue sect master smiled, slowly speaking.


    "Smelly shameless, you must not die..."


    After hearing this, Laixue screamed, and she was no longer in love with the Xingyue Sect Master.


    "Lai Xue, where is Shi Yu? Have you met him?"


    When Ye Fan saw Laixue appear, he picked the right opportunity to ask.


    "Shi... Shi Yu is dead, and was... forced to death by this despicable villain!"


    Speaking of Shi Yu, Laixue gritted her teeth with grief.


    "died!"


    Upon hearing this, both Ye Fan and Lai Zhiqing trembled, and they felt sad.


    "Sister, you must avenge Shi Yu and kill this bastard!"


    Laixue looked at Lai Zhiqing with a plea for help, with great confidence in Lai Zhiqing.


    Hearing this, Lai Zhiqing fell silent, with anger and helplessness in her eyes.


    "She? It''s hard to protect herself now, I''m afraid I can''t help you get revenge!"


    Xingyue sect master chuckled lightly and said what was in her heart for Lai Zhiqing.


    "Shit, my sister is a disciple of the Emperor''s Academy in Qianlong Tianyu, and she will definitely defeat you today!"


    Regarding the words of the Xingyue Sect Master, Laixue didn''t believe it.


    Lai Zhiqing has always been a symbol of invincibility in her heart, and also her cultivation goal.


    "If it was before, I did fear her a bit, but now, I already have two pieces of the legendary tears. Today, no one is my opponent, including her, a famous disciple of the Imperial Academy!"


    The Xingyue sect master has great self-belief.


    "Sister, why don''t you do it? Is it true that what she said is true?"


    Seeing what the Xingyue sect master said was rigorous, Laixue had doubts in her heart for the first time, her beautiful eyes staring at Lai Zhiqing.


    "Xue''er, don''t worry, I won''t let you have an accident!"


    Lai Zhiqing''s heart was in chaos, but she still had to take comfort in her mouth.


    "Miss Lai, your sister has a very good relationship with you. If you are willing to dedicate yourself and surrender the tears of legend, I will let her go and let her return to the City Lord''s Mansion, and I will ensure that you will have no worries for the tenth city of Laiding City!"


    Xingyue Sect Master took advantage of this opportunity to threaten slowly.


    "Sister, are you also..."


    After hearing this, Laixue was stunned for a moment, and then excitedly said: "Don''t listen to him, he is a villain, just now he used this method to kill Shi Yu!"


    "Xue''er, none of us are his opponents!"


    Lai Zhiqing said bitterly at this moment.


    "Aren''t you an expert in Qianlong Tianyu? Find a way to deal with him!"


    At this moment, Laixue immediately looked at Ye Fan, anxiously said.


    Lai Zhiqing had already given up, she could only put hope on Ye Fan.


    "I''m here to save Shi Yu, but he is dead!"


    Ye Fan sighed and said slowly:


    "Your sister''s life and yours, I think the former is more valuable!"


    "you����"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Laixue was stunned, unable to say a word for a while.


    Ye Fan''s words seemed ruthless, but they made sense.


    "Hehe, brother, you are really humorous. It''s not time to look at the value. She has no choice. If she doesn''t want to, I will not only kill Raschel, but I will also catch all the people in Laiding City in front of her. , Let her enjoy the pain of losing loved ones!"


    The Xingyue sect master sneered at this moment and said cruel words.


    "Enough, I pity you a bit before, now it seems that you are a complete bastard!"


    Lai Zhiqing interrupted Xingyue Sect Master''s words, her eyes were red, as if she had already made a decision.


    "Zhiqing, what do you want to do?"


    Ye Fan said in surprise immediately.


    "Ye Fan, maybe he is right. This is my destiny. Whether it is with him or with you, I will sacrifice. Only in this way can the tears of legend appear and you can save the void!"


    Lai Zhiqing looked at Ye Fan and sighed faintly.


    "I said, I will find a way to save, you have to believe me!"


    Ye Fan said excitedly.


    "Twenty days, only twenty days, I can''t waste your time anymore, your current time belongs to the void beings!"


    Lai Zhiqing slowly shook her head, as if she had given up her desire for life.


    "Zhiqing...why, why is it like this..."


    When Ye Fan heard this, he stopped persuading him, and he was left with aphasia.


    Lai Zhiqing has already said nothing.

 Chapter 3746： The only choice (below)

    "Sister, no, I can die, I am not worth your sacrifice!"


    Laixue also guessed Lai Zhiqing''s decision, and immediately said excitedly.


    At this moment, she also overcome her own death.


    "Xue''er, you must remember that my sister did not sacrifice for you alone!"


    Lai Zhiqing said earnestly.


    "What is that for? You have such a good development in the Human Emperor Academy, you are the future of the Lai Family!"


    Raschel asked.


    If Lai Zhiqing sacrificed for her, it would make her fall into great self-blame.


    "She is because of me!"


    Ye Fan, who was in a silent state, suddenly answered the conversation.


    "because of you?"


    After hearing this, Raschel was taken aback, and then hysterically said:


    "What is the relationship between you and my sister, don''t you want to hurt her!"


    "Xue''er, you remember, all of this is my own choice and has nothing to do with others. In the future, you need to follow Ye Fan''s words to make the Lai family more brilliant!"


    Lai Zhiqing interrupted Laixue''s words and said in a commanding tone.


    "Sister, why on earth is this?"


    There were tears in Laixue''s eyes.


    In a short time, she was about to lose two of her closest people, which made her unbearable.


    "In the future, you will understand!"


    Lai Zhiqing said slowly, and finally looked at Ye Fan and said:


    "Ye Fan, Cher will take care of you, you must succeed!"


    "Zhiqing, thank you!"


    Ye Fan looked at Lai Zhiqing gratefully and said affectionately.


    "Ye Fan, I have no regrets for being able to dedicate myself to you!"


    A beautiful smile appeared on Lai Zhiqing''s face, as if it were the last farewell.


    "You have to make it clear, it is me that you dedicated your life, and you will give away your legendary tears quickly, otherwise I will kill them both at the same time!"


    The Xingyue Sect Master on the side was impatient at this moment.


    As soon as his voice fell, a powerful and tyrannical aura shot out from Lai Zhiqing''s body.


    This breath did not really explode, but went straight to the sky, and quickly disappeared from everyone''s eyes.


    After the breath disappeared, Lai Zhiqing''s body suddenly swayed, and her face became abnormally pale.


    At this moment, she has already given up her self-cultivation.


    "I don''t have the slightest power to stop me, the legendary tears you want, take it yourself!"


    Although it was painful to abolish the cultivation base, Lai Zhiqing still had a smile on her face. At this moment, her heart was extremely calm, even satisfied.


    "You are very conscious, very good, I will let your life bloom with the last glory!"


    The Xingyue Sect Master smiled faintly when he saw it, and then called out a ray of star power that wrapped around Lai Zhiqing''s body.


    "I know my life will bloom, but it''s definitely not because of you!"


    Lai Zhiqing said slowly, looking at Ye Fan for the last time, and said affectionately:


    "Ye Fan, goodbye!"


    "Chih-Ching����"


    At this moment, Ye Fan had mixed feelings in his heart, with many emotions in his eyes, resentment, helplessness, resentment, etc.


    "Sister, don''t..."


    Looking at Lai Zhiqing, who was gradually covered by the stars, Lai Xue fell into a collapse and fell directly to the ground, crying loudly.


    She had already seen this cruel scene once.


    "Shards of tears of stars, come out and fulfill my wish!"


    The Xingyue Sect Master didn''t have the slightest pity at this moment, only fanaticism on his face.


    "Wow..."


    In the end, Lai Zhiqing''s body was gasified by the power of the stars and turned into a little star.


    As soon as the starlight appeared, everyone immediately trembled in their bodies and minds, especially Ye Fan, with a look of shock on his face.


    This was the first time he directly felt the existence of the Legendary Tears.


    The so-called fragments of the legendary tears are actually scattered power.


    Compared with the normal power of stars, the fragments of the legendary tears left by Lai Zhiqing after disappearing were extremely pure.


    "bring it on!"


    After the fragments of the legendary tears appeared, they were directly controlled by the master of the star and moon gate, and they were gradually brought to his side.


    "brush����"


    As the power of the stars was withdrawn from his body, these starlights also entered his body, and the Xingyue Sect Master made a look of enjoyment.


    "I finally gathered the tears of legend, and soon, I will be invincible in the void!"


    After collecting the last fragment of the legendary tears, the Xingyue sect master burst out laughing.


    "Now, it''s time to send you on the road!"


    After the laughter stopped, the Master Xingyue immediately looked at Ye Fan and Laixue with ferocious eyes.


    Hearing this, both Laixue and Ye Fan had a meal.


    "You have got what you want, why kill us?"


    Ye Fan couldn''t understand what he said.


    "You are potentially dangerous, I must kill you!"


    Xingyue Sect Master said with a ruthless tone.


    "The good words and good words of your talent are just pretending!"


    Ye Fan said with sarcasm.


    "So what? You know so much about Tears of Legend, how can I keep you?"


    The Xingyue Gate master simply admitted.


    "Then let her go first, it seems that for Lai Zhiqing and Shi Yu''s sake, you don''t need to kill them all!"


    Ye Fan glanced at the desperate Laixue, and slowly demanded.


    "Hurry and kill? You are really smart. This is exactly what I want to do. Everyone who enters the Xingyue Gate today will have to die!"


    The Xingyue Sect Master gritted his teeth and finally revealed his brutal side at this moment.


    "You shameless person will be retributed!"


    Laixue gritted her teeth and cursed, and at the same time turned her head to look at Ye Fan, and said with anger:


    "And you, you are also not a good person. You don''t need to be hypocritical here. You persuaded my sister to die. Now that my sister is dead, you don''t have to fear us anymore!"


    "Your sister did die because of me, but it was not what I persuaded. What she did was a dauntless thing. You will be proud of her in the future!"


    Ye Fan didn''t get angry about Laixue''s words, but spoke earnestly.


    "In the future? I am now a dead end, even if he doesn''t kill me, you will definitely not let me go!"


    Laixue was a little funny. At this moment, she had already given up. She had never thought of having a chance to survive, so her inner hatred for Ye Fan was also released.


    "The relationship between you is really complicated, but I''m not interested in dog biting scenes. To be fair, I will send you on the road at the same time!"


    The Xingyue Sect Master sneered and moved his hands together to gather two powerful stars.


    The power of these two stars far exceeded the range that Ye Fan and Laixue could resist.


    "Xingyue Sect Master, you dare to hurt me a point, I will slaughter you Xingyue Sect is full!"


    Ye Fan didn''t show any fear of the threat in front of him, but he faintly said with his hands on his back.


    "You dare to threaten me now, then you die first!"


    The Xingyue Sect Master was enraged, and two desperate forces smashed at Ye Fan at the same time.


    "Boom!"


    At this critical moment, the core of the Nebula Array suddenly trembles violently, then quickly cracks and bursts apart.


    "Don''t want to hurt your majesty..."


    Amid the violent tremor, a loud voice came out, and it was shocking everywhere.

 Chapter 3747： The helper arrives

    As the voice fell, several figures already appeared in front of Ye Fan.


    "God of War Zhutian..."


    One of the figures uttered a whisper, and slashed at the two stars that attacked Ye Fan.


    "Wow..."


    Brilliant golden light emerged from its giant axe, like a scorching sun, quickly devouring the power of the Xingyue Sect Master.


    "Who are you?"


    Seeing that his attack was completely blocked by the opposite person, the Xingyue Sect Master''s complexion became cloudy and uncertain.


    This time his nebula formation has been broken, and the situation has exceeded his expectations.


    "See Your Majesty, I am waiting for the rescue to arrive late, and I hope your Majesty will forgive me!"


    At the moment, no one of many powerful people paid attention to the Xingyue Sect Master, and then turned to look at Ye Fan behind him, and bowed.


    At the same time, those who had just used the giant axe were carefully examining Ye Fan''s injuries.


    "Xiao Di, don''t watch it, I am not injured!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand, and at the same time looked at the few people in front of him with surprise:


    "Why are you here?"


    "Return your Majesty, it was Ye Mu urgently summoned us through the Chiyan Seal, saying that you are in danger in the Southern Barbarian Land, so we rushed over immediately!"


    An old man explained that it was Qian Anshan.


    "Uncle Chamber, thanks for your hard work, you are here in time!"


    Ye Fan nodded towards Qian Anshan, his eyes swept across the few people in front of him, and he was relieved at this moment.


    At this moment, it was the pinnacle powerhouse in the Qianlong Heavenly Territory. In addition to Qian Anshan and Xiao Di, San Dadao people and several ancient patriarchs also came here, and they were already an invincible combination.


    If these people join forces, Ye Fan will certainly not be an opponent of these people without using the supreme power.


    "Your Majesty? Are you the Lord of Qianlong Heaven?"


    The Xingyue Sect Master heard Ye Fan''s conversation, and his expression suddenly changed.


    "Fuck...the Lord of Qianlong Tianyu!"


    Hearing these words, Lexue who was on the side was shocked.


    She had many conjectures about Ye Fan''s identity, but never thought of this level.


    In the land of the Southern Barbarian, Ye Fan acted low-key, and he did not look like a human emperor at all.


    "You are right, I am the Lord of Qianlong Tianyu!"


    Ye Fan slowly nodded, now that the legendary tears were in front of him, it was no problem to show his identity.


    "I didn''t expect you to be a big man, but the rumored emperor has already reached its peak strength. Doesn''t you need the protection of others like you!"


    After getting Ye Fan''s confirmed voice, the Star Moon Sect Master quickly adjusted his mind, pretending to be calm.


    "There are some things that you can''t understand, and I don''t have to explain to you. If you hand over the legendary tears on your body, I can spare your disciples!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke and asked.


    "It''s ridiculous, what does their life and death have to do with me? The value of the legendary tears is above all else, if you want me to give it to you, there is no door!"


    The Xingyue Sect Master sneered after hearing this, and didn''t care.


    "It seems that you are toasting and not eating fine wine. I will teach you some lessons first!"


    After Xiao Di heard this, he immediately angered.


    "I have the tears of legend, do you think I am really afraid of you? If you have the kind, please sign up!"


    The Xingyue Sect Master glared at Xiao for the first time, and said proudly.


    At this moment, in front of Ye Fan, there were all powerhouses in Wuyuan Peak. The Master of the Star Moon Gate was afraid of everyone uniting and fighting alone. He was not afraid of anyone.


    "I am the God of War, I would like to learn the power of Tears of Legend today!"


    After hearing this, Xiao Di immediately walked out with the sacred axe in his arms, full of heroism.


    "Pretend, go to death!"


    Xingyue Sect Master was also shocked by Xiao Di''s formation, clenched his fists, his body turned into a meteor, and directly smashed into Xiao Di.


    "Battle holy axe, cut!"


    Seeing this, Xiao Di didn''t rush, raised the holy axe, and cut it in the direction where the main Xingyue Gate attacked.


    "boom����"


    With a muffled sound, the mighty power of the God of War and the dazzling starlight erupted in mid-air, and a chaotic wave of power emerged from this, rippling around, and everything it passed was turned into ashes.


    Under the impact of this chaotic force, the body that turned into a meteor emerged, and took three steps backwards.


    On the other hand, Xiao Di, under the impact of the chaotic power, stood proudly, motionless.


    "brush����"


    With the disappearance of the chaotic power, the fight between the two has already had a result. In terms of strength, the Xingyue Gate Master is slightly inferior.


    "you����"


    Although the Xingyue Sect Master was not injured, his heart was hit hard at this moment.


    He originally thought that after he received the Tears of Legend, he would be invincible in the void, killing all Wuyuan peak powers in seconds, but Xiao Di''s appearance hit him in the face.


    "Xingyue Sect Master, you are in the land of the Southern Barbarian. Although you have received the tears of legend, you are still just a frog at the bottom of the well. Always remember one sentence.


    Ye Fan could see the state of mind of the Xingyue Sect Master, and slowly spoke at this moment.


    "No, I don''t believe it, the tears of legend are enough to make me go to glory, I will kill you first!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, the Xingyue Sect Master looked a little crazy, as if he had lost his mind, roaring, while rushing towards Ye Fan.


    In the face of Xiao Di, he has no confidence to fight anymore, so he can only pick the soft persimmon.


    "Stupid, just because you want to compete with your Majesty for the tears of legend?"


    The Jinghong Taoist who was close to Ye Fan suddenly screamed and waved his sleeves.


    "brush����"


    A dazzling white light burst out immediately, which contained a hint of heavenly spirit.


    The Xingyue Gate Master was blocked by this white light, and finally was shaken out again.


    "You...you actually..."


    The Xingyue Sect Master looked at the Jinghong Taoist, and his heart was even more shocked.


    A casual blow from the Shocking Daoist is enough to threaten him.


    If it were not for the legendary tears, the Xingyue Sect Master would have died countless times.


    Facing the expert in front of Ye Fan, the Xingyue Sect Master gradually developed a sense of invincibility.


    The original simple idea was completely broken at this moment.


    As for Laixue, she had already been dumbfounded. She was only in the realm of Manifestation. She had never seen so many powerful men and such terrifying power.


    The horror of Qianlong Tianyu was completely revealed in front of her and Xingyue Sect Master at this moment.


    "If I guess right, the legendary tears really give you the strength of Wuyuan peak. You can be invincible in Wuyuan realm, but this is limited to ordinary Wuyuan experts. Any one of them has ancient times. Underlying, none of them are ordinary strong, so you are not their opponent, so let''s surrender!"


    Ye Fan looked at the Xingyue Sect Master with a pitiful gaze. He had already seen through the strength of the Xingyue Sect Master, so he never regarded the Xingyue Sect Master as a threat.


    "You...you wait!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, the Xingyue Sect Master showed a stern expression, glanced at the sky, and suddenly fled upward.

 Chapter 3748： good luck

    "You can''t escape!"


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Di and the others didn''t chase, just said lightly.


    As their voices fell, the dense red flame army gradually emerged from all around, and at the same time sealed the sky.


    "Damn it!"


    After looking at the Chi Yan army, the Xingyue Sect Master suddenly let out a curse.


    Although the strength of Chi Yan soldiers is not as good as him, but there are many, it is not a simple thing to break through.


    "Brother Fan, you... are you okay!"


    Just when the Xingyue Gate master was indecisive, a figure suddenly rushed out from the back of the Scarlet Flame Army and came to Ye Fan''s way.


    "I''m fine, Xiaomu, you called them over this time, and they did a good job!"


    Ye Fan glanced at Ye Mu before nodding slowly.


    "I see that you have been unsuccessful in breaking the battle, knowing that you must have encountered difficulties, and to prevent danger, they notified Uncle Chamber and the others!"


    Ye Mu expressed his thoughts.


    "Where is Lai Zhiqing? Why don''t you see her?"


    After Ye Mu saw that Ye Fan was okay, he looked around and said.


    "This matter will be discussed later, the extra people have already solved it!"


    Ye Fan sighed and shook his head, while inquiring.


    "It''s resolved, his guardian and disciple, dead and wounded, have been crushed, and Qian Bo also brought an army of 20,000 Scarlet Flames. Now they have surrounded the entire Xuanyue Mountain Range, and a mosquito can''t escape. go with!"


    Ye Mu nodded and said with confidence.


    After hearing this, the Xingyue Sect Master''s complexion suddenly paled. At this moment, he had become a lonely man, and he was also surrounded by 20,000 Scarlet Flame Army and several Void Peak powerhouses.


    Even if you want to break through and run, there is no chance of winning.


    "Human Emperor, do you really want to kill them today?"


    Ye Mu''s words made the Xingyue sect master completely cut off the idea of ??breaking through, and turned around consciously, gritted his teeth.


    "Hehe, this word is really familiar, isn''t it just what you just said?"


    Ye Fan suddenly chuckled after listening.


    "Human Emperor, do you really understand the Tears of Legend? Even if you kill me, you won''t get it!"


    The Xingyue Sect Master saw that there was no retreat, and could only survive again.


    "Oh? What does this mean?"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised after hearing this, and asked subconsciously.


    "The Tear of Legend was cursed by the ancients. It can only exist in the body of the bearer and the guardian!"


    Xingyue Sect Master slowly explained.


    "Carrier? What does this mean?"


    Ye Fan continued to ask.


    This is a new term for him.


    "The bearer is part of the curse, and he is also the only person who can use the power of the legendary tears. If you want to be the bearer, you must make the guardians willing to entrust their lives to you, and you will shine the brightest light in their lives. !"


    Xingyue Sect Master explained in detail.


    "No wonder you keep..."


    After Ye Fan listened, a suddenly realized expression gradually appeared.


    When getting Lai Zhiqing''s legendary tears fragments, the Xingyue sect master used both soft and hard methods, and finally made Lai Zhiqing willing to give her life and hand over the legendary tears fragments.


    "Human Emperor, you are not the bearer, even if I give you the tears of legend, you are not qualified to use him, and some will only be a result!"


    Seeing that the persuasion was in play, the Xingyue Sect Master continued to speak out.


    "What''s the result?"


    Ye Fan asked subconsciously.


    "The tears of legend are divided into three again according to the curse, looking for a new guardian!"


    The Xingyue Gate master replied directly and simply.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan finally frowned.


    The curse makes it very complicated to have the legendary tears.


    "Human Sovereign, even if you are the Lord of the Void, but you want to find three brand new guardians in the vast nine days of Void, it is like finding a needle in a haystack. For this, you may spend thousands of years, thousands of years, Don��t even think about finding it forever!"


    Xingyue Sect Master continued to say.


    "It''s just nonsense, looking for the tears of mere legends, how can you stump Brother Fan!"


    Ye Mu couldn''t listen anymore, and suddenly shouted.


    "Everything I have said is true. The new guardian may be a baby, or an old man about to enter the soil. At that time, life and death will alternate, and the guardian will continue to appear!"


    The Xingyue Sect Master glanced at Ye Mu, which was justified.


    "I think you are itchy, let you sober up first!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Di couldn''t sit still, and couldn''t help raising the Holy Axe.


    Seeing the battle sacred axe, the Xingyue Sect Master took a step back subconsciously, with a trace of fear.


    "Enough, he was right!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Fan spoke to stop Xiao Didao.


    "What? Brother Fan, don''t be bluffed by this person. The tears of the legend are on this person. I don''t believe you will get it today!"


    After Ye Mu listened, his face was full of unwillingness.


    He and Ye Fan came to the land of Nanban for so long and encountered a lot of troubles, and even finally encountered great danger.


    At this moment, the bamboo basket was completely empty, and he was extremely unwilling.


    "I am not the bearer. I cannot get the tears of legend. Killing him will make the tears of legend return for nine days. I don''t have so much time to find them!"


    Ye Fan spoke quietly, at this moment as if to comfort Ye Mu and at the same time to comfort himself.


    "Then... Then let him go like this? Ye Fan, we don''t have much time..."


    Xiao Di''s face was full of consternation, and he was very anxious at the moment.


    "Hahaha, you are all the pinnacle powerhouses in the entire void. You should understand the meaning of fate in your first cultivation life. Sometimes it is good fortune to make people. Whether you are the **** of war, the general, or the emperor, you I will never get it!"


    After hearing the words of Ye Fan and the others, the master of Xingyue sect laughed loudly.


    "Good luck fooling people? Even so, I will kill you!"


    Xiao Di glared at the Xingyue Sect Master, murderously.


    As soon as the words came out, the Xingyue Sect Master''s laughter stopped immediately, and he quieted down obediently.


    "What a good fortune, I will let you go today, let the tears of legend fulfill you!"


    Ye Fan stopped Xiao Di and suddenly said.


    "Human Emperor, you are still more sensible, don''t worry, let me leave, you will never regret it, maybe I will still be grateful to you!"


    The Xingyue Sect Master laughed after hearing this, with a subtle expression.


    "I will never regret what I have done, just leave!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand and said loudly at the same time:


    "Everyone listens to the order, no one can hurt the Star-Moon Sect Master anymore, if you violate it, you will not be forgiven!


    "Have you heard, still not letting go?"


    After hearing this, the Master Xingyue suddenly became stiff, and directly pushed away the nearby Red Flame soldiers, his body quickly rushed out of the Red Flame army.


    It was not until the safety was confirmed that the Xingyue Sect Master laughed loudly. At this moment, he was already sweating profusely, but he did not forget to yell:


    "Human King, the tear of legend is only one of the tears of the nine stars. When I find the tears of other stars and gather the nine stars, I will avenge my revenge today. Your position will also belong to me, hahahaha!"


    "This bastard, I''ll kill him!"


    After hearing this, Xiao Di suddenly angered.


    Ye Fan kindly let him go, but the other party didn''t appreciate it and wanted to take revenge.


    "Let him go, I will show him what his destiny is!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand and stopped Xiao Di, with a subtle smile on his face.

 Chapter 3749： Self-destroying body

    As Ye Fan''s voice fell, the triumphant Star Moon Sect Master had disappeared in front of Ye Fan.


    "Ye Fan, this person is not righteous, and most of what he said is false. How can you rest assured that the tears of the legend are placed on him?"


    Xiao Di looked at Ye Fan with a calm face, a little unwilling to say it.


    "Xiao Di, no matter if what he said is false or not, I can''t take any risks. This is the best result now!"


    Ye Fanyu explained earnestly.


    If the Xingyue Sect Master was forcibly killed, causing the legendary tears to dissipate again, that would be the real trouble.


    "We still have less than twenty days, how do you plan to deal with him!"


    Xiao Di frowned slightly, gradually understood what Ye Fan was doing, and asked.


    "It''s better to follow him and explore the truth about him. If all the bearers he said are false information, the old will catch him!"


    Jinghong Taoist made a suggestion.


    "No, when he truly becomes the master of Tears of Legend, he will naturally come to me, and the gathering of nine stars is his end!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and explained briefly.


    For the wonders of the Tears of the Nine Stars, only Star Messengers are qualified to know.


    "Well, let him go for the time being!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s persistence, Xiao Di and the others had no choice but to give up.


    "Your Majesty, how does this person deal with?"


    At this moment, Qian Anshan looked at Lascheue Road, which was still sitting on the ground.


    "This female virginity makes things difficult for Brother Fan, and has brought us a lot of trouble, so naturally we can''t take it lightly!"


    After Ye Mu saw Laixue, angrily suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    "She is Lai Zhiqing''s cousin, take her to Renhuang Academy!"


    Ye Fan glanced at Laixue, then slowly said.


    "This... Brother Fan, are you too kind to her..."


    Ye Mu was shocked.


    At this moment, instead of punishing Laixue, Ye Fan gave her such a generous treatment.


    "Lai Zhiqing sacrificed because of me, this is a kind of compensation!"


    Ye Fan sighed with sadness in his eyes.


    "What...what?"


    After hearing this, everyone present was shocked.


    "Brother Fan, is Miss Zhiqing dead? Why, why did the Xingyue sect master kill her..."


    Ye Mu became a little excited.


    Lai Zhiqing was also his good friend when he was in the Ruitian domain.


    "She is the last fragment of the legendary tears. The Sect Master Xingyue is located here, just waiting for her to be hooked. Zhiqing has no choice but to die!"


    Ye Fan gradually explained.


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Ye Mu was startled.


    Death became Lai Zhiqing''s fate.


    "For the sake of your sister''s death for all living beings, I no longer hold you hate!"


    After learning of this, Ye Mu''s gaze toward Raschel gradually changed, and his hatred disappeared.


    "Yes... I''m sorry, I''m not sensible. If I didn''t insist on revenge, my sister would not come, and even Shi Yu would not have to die. I''m sorry..."


    Hearing Lai Zhiqing again, Lai Xue was completely paralyzed on the ground, her tears were silent at this moment, and she regretted that she did not.


    All these incidents began with her revenge against Ye Fan in Laiding City.


    "You did it wrong, but you did it right. Without your trouble, the Tears of Legend will not appear so quickly, and you will not understand its meaning to the void!"


    Ye Fan looked at Laixue with complicated eyes.


    All of this seems to be destined.


    After hearing this, Raschel stopped crying and fell silent.


    "Come on, the people who settle down in the Southern Barbarian Land first, give Laiding City and Feiyunmen training resources, especially Laiding City, in addition to Laixue, you can choose three other disciples to go directly to the Qunding Academy to practice! "


    Ye Fan spoke and ordered.


    "Yes!"


    When this word fell, a Chi Yan soldier immediately went down with a large number of people.


    "Brother Fan, what do we do now? Should we stay here to frighten the Xingyue Sect Master, or should we return directly to Qianlong Heaven?"


    Ye Mu asked for instructions.


    "First send two thousand Red Flame troops to the imperial city of Shangrui Tianyu to protect the sword ancestor, so that Shangrui Tianyu''s rule will not be affected by the star-moon sect master, and the rest will all return to Qianlong Tianyu!"


    Ye Fan ordered the order.


    Although the Xingyue sect master is allowed to be free, Ye Fan will not let the Xingyue sect master do anything wrong in Shangrui Tianyu.


    "No problem, let''s start now!"


    After hearing this, everyone was ready to hurry.


    "Before this, you have one last task!"


    Ye Fan suddenly stopped many powerful people.


    "what?"


    Everyone turned around subconsciously and looked at Ye Fandao with puzzled eyes.


    "kill me!"


    Ye Fan said seriously.


    "Hey!"


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned, and their faces were full of surprise.


    "Your Majesty, we made a special trip to rescue you this time, but you..."


    After Qian Anshan reacted, his expression was strange and speechless.


    "If I can get the tears of legend, I will go back with you, but this time we have failed, I can only use other methods!"


    Ye Fan explained.


    "We still don''t understand, why should we kill you?"


    Everyone hasn''t done anything for a long time, and no one dares to do it at the moment.


    "Kill me, my remnant soul will dissipate, and the subject who fell asleep far away in the Qianlong Tianyu can directly wake up, which can save me a lot of time!"


    Ye Fan explained in detail.


    "It turns out that this is the case. If so, let Xiaomu do it!"


    Qian Anshan understood and gradually looked towards Ye Mudao.


    "This...I can''t do this. I can''t hurt Brother Fan. You should come!"


    Ye Mu''s expression changed a lot, and he quickly retreated to the back.


    "I... I can''t do it either, this is an unruly thing after all!"


    Everyone shuddered each other, although they understood Ye Fan''s intentions, they still had difficulty starting.


    "Xiao Di, come, don''t waste time!"


    Ye Fan directly designated a figure and said simply.


    "Uh... if that''s the case, then I can only offend!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s personal order, Xiao Di could not shirk any more, so he could only gradually raise the Holy Axe.


    "Wow..."


    A golden light radiated from the battle sacred axe, but the light was trembling slightly like Xiao Di''s arm at this moment.


    Killing Ye Fan was no small test for him.


    "After I leave, you need to return to Qianlong Tianyu quickly and prepare for battle!"


    Ye Fan stood under the battle sacred axe and said very calmly.


    "Ready... for war?"


    Hearing this, everyone was taken aback, but Xiao Di''s sacred axe had already fallen.


    "Wow..."


    Jin Mang quickly swallowed Ye Fan''s body like a surging tide.


    The confusion of the people can no longer be answered.


    "Xiao Di, you are too fast, and Brother Fan hasn''t finished speaking yet!"


    Ye Mu couldn''t help but cast a blank look at Xiao Didao.


    "Ye Fan asked us to go back soon. After we go back, we will naturally know the reason!"


    Xiao Di said slowly, and took the lead to gallop towards the teleportation formation in the Southern Barbarian Land.

 Chapter 3750： Weird talk

    The outer space of Qianlong Tianyu is empty, and within the sky-filled array.


    Under the majestic and magnificent core light source, a figure sitting cross-legged is gradually opening his eyes.


    This figure is Ye Fan whose soul is in a silent state.


    As Ye Fan opened his eyes, there was a slight movement in the center of the Heavenly Array, and the flowing green liquid obviously stagnated.


    "Boy, it''s only been ten days before you return here, why, is the remnant soul accidentally obliterated by outsiders?"


    Xie Yuan sensed Ye Fan''s awakening for the first time, and heard a mocking voice.


    "My remnant soul is indeed destroyed, but it is exactly the opposite of your guess!"


    Ye Fan faintly said.


    "Haha, it''s about this time, you still have to pretend to be strong in front of the deity!"


    Xie Yuan sneered.


    "Your erosion rate is much slower than I thought!"


    Ye Fan glanced at the bottom of Xie Yuan, at this moment deliberately attacking Xie Yuan Dao.


    "Isn''t that enough? Give the deity another half a month, and the deity will be able to break through, and you will be the first to kill at that time!"


    After hearing Ye Fan''s evaluation, Xie Yuan immediately gritted his teeth.


    In fact, his speed at eroding the Heavenly Array is not slow, even an extraordinary performance.


    "Actually maybe I will let you out earlier?"


    Ye Fan smiled and sighed suddenly.


    "En? Could it be that you figured it out and want to trade with the deity again?"


    After hearing this, Xie Yuan was stunned for a moment, and at the moment he couldn''t figure out what Ye Fan meant.


    "You think too much!"


    Ye Fan shook his head immediately.


    "Even if you figure it out, the deity will not be as you wish. Now all the dominant power is in the hands of the deity!"


    The evil source spoke proudly.


    "I hope you can still be so confident then!"


    Ye Fan said faintly, and his plain tone showed the strength of his heart.


    At this moment, his self-confidence is no less than the evil source.


    "Boy, you look weird. Could it be that you have finished bidding farewell to your relatives, so you have no desires and desires, let everything go!"


    The evil source wanted to know the source of these strange words.


    "I accomplished an important thing, but it is too early to say goodbye, we still have endless time!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head, his eyes filled with hope and longing.


    "The deity sees you have a fantasy because of despair!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s outrageous words, the evil source only felt that Ye Fan was dreaming.


    After that, the evil source no longer ignored Ye Fan, and continued to erode the Heavenly Array with all its strength.


    "Xie Yuan, don''t waste your energy, I will let you out in advance!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Fan faded out.


    "You kind of let the deity go out now, otherwise don''t talk nonsense, you are already delirious!"


    Xie Yuan snorted and said with contempt.


    Ye Fan''s words are weird and impermanent, making it impossible to guess, and can only use fantasy and madness to conclude.


    However, the more so, the more unknown the evil source has, and the more unknown, the more fear naturally arises.


    What happened to Ye Fan in the ten years since Ye Fan left the Heavenly Formation became the heart of the evil source.


    "When to let you out does not depend on me, nor on yourself, but on a Nanbanian!"


    Ye Fan continued to speak, expecting in his eyes.


    "A man of Nanbari? Can he open this heavenly formation or not? I think you are completely crazy. No one in this world can break this heavenly formation except you and me!"


    Ye Fan''s words made the evil source feel speechless and did not believe it at all.


    Ye Fan stopped talking after listening, just laughed without speaking, and sat down cross-legged again.


    "Crazy man, this deity will use his own power to get out of the heavenly formation, without any help!"


    Xie Yuan stared at Ye Fan with cold eyes.


    "brush����"


    Ye Fan didn''t reply, but instead opened his right hand, a ray of light flashed, and the blood of the monster race appeared in Ye Fan''s palm.


    Ye Fan''s blood pendant was tossed by Ye Fan, like a plaything in the palm of his hand.


    "What do you want to do? The deity warns you, stop doing those stupid things, you can''t destroy this thing!"


    Seeing this scene, Xie Yuan suddenly became nervous.


    "Don''t worry, it is the thing I cherish the most. How can I destroy it?"


    Seeing Xie Yuan''s nervousness, Ye Fan was a little funny, and slowly shook his head.


    "Then what do you want to do? Use this thing to threaten the deity again?"


    Xie Yuan tentatively asked.


    More important than destroying the void is to get the small thing in Ye Fan''s palm.


    "Well, this deity sees that you are desperate to such a point. Let me give you one last chance to hand over this thing. This deity will leave the people in the Qianlong Tianyu a little hope for your human civilization!"


    Looking at the monster blood pendant flying up and down, Xie Yuan''s heartbeat speeds up. At this moment, he suddenly took the initiative to let go.


    "Don''t think too much, I didn''t want to trade with you, I''m just sighing, this monster blood pea has brought me too many incredible things, and it has forced me to step by step to now..."


    Ye Fan shook his head and slowly said.


    "You... are you playing with the deity?"


    After hearing this, Xie Yuan suddenly stopped getting angry.


    "Xie Yuan, it''s actually you who have been crazy. You have been against us since ancient times for the blood of the monster race. Isn''t it tired?"


    Ye Fan looked at Xie Yuan with a deep gaze, and said with earnest heart.


    "Only by understanding the value of this thing can you understand what the deity does. This thing will break all patterns. Only the supreme Supreme can have it!"


    Religious intentions appeared on Xie Yuan''s face, as if to worship at this moment.


    "Here, I am the Supreme Supreme!"


    Ye Fan simply said.


    "You are just an ant, always will be!"


    After hearing this, Xie Yuan smiled sarcastically.


    "Then you are ready to die in the hands of ants!"


    Ye Fan''s tone was suddenly sharp, and his terrifying killing intent made people creepy.


    After hearing this, Xie Yuan trembled and suddenly fell silent.


    At this moment, he felt infinite confidence from Ye Fan.


    Confidence is a kind of strength.


    "Does this kid really found a way to defeat the deity in ten days?"


    Xieyuan secretly guessed in his heart, cold sweat gradually appeared on his forehead.


    Ye Fan''s fierce words made the evil source nervous, and the Heavenly Array was like when Ye Fan was sleeping, completely silent.


    It wasn''t until two days later that suddenly a starburst shot into the heavenly formation.


    As soon as the starlight appeared, it attracted the attention of both Ye Fan and Xie Yuan.


    "Hehe, the time I came is not much different from what I imagined!"


    After Ye Fan noticed the stars, he immediately opened his eyes and said with a chuckle.


    "this is����"


    Xie Yuan looked at the starburst that had penetrated the heavenly formation, and was already in shock.


    The Heavenly Array cannot contain any form of power, but the starlight has actually come here.


    "Swipe..."


    With the arrival of a trace of stars, more and more stars infiltrated from the surroundings of the Heavenly Array, and their target was Ye Fan, who was chuckle under the core beam of light.

 Chapter 3751： Stars

    At the same time, Ye Mu and others have already returned to the Qianlong Tianyu. At this moment, they are personally guarding the external void, looking at the skyrocketing array.


    When the bright stars suddenly arrived, Ye Mu and others were all startled.


    "This...this is the power of stars!"


    Ye Mu stared at the stars like the Milky Way in front of him in shock, and said in shock.


    "Swipe..."


    The power of the majestic stars quickly surrounded the Heavenly Array, making the Heavenly Array that had disappeared in the void gradually emerged.


    The power of many stars is like a wave, constantly beating and infiltrating the Heavenly Array.


    "This...what the **** is going on? Is it possible that the power of these stars is meant to destroy the Heavenly Array?"


    Looking at this scene, Ye Mu''s heart trembled, and he said excitedly:


    "Quickly, go and inform the Mother Earth and the three gods, let them come and investigate!"


    "Yes!"


    A soldier heard this and immediately galloped towards the Qianlong Tianyu.


    The sudden change also made them fearful.


    The Heavenly Array is the only hope for all living beings today, and there must be no disturbances.


    "Ye Mu, you should remember that Ye Fan said before leaving, let us quickly return to Qianlong Tianyu to prepare for battle, is it related to the power of the stars!"


    Xiao Di suddenly said with thoughts in his eyes.


    "You mean that Brother Fan has already expected this scene!"


    Yemu''s complexion changed slightly.


    "Such a powerful star power can only be possessed by Star Tear. These powers are most likely to have something to do with Ye Fan!"


    Xiao Di nodded, still calm at the moment.


    "This is just our guess. The power of these stars is coming fiercely, and it may also be related to the Star Moon Sect Master. We must not let him destroy the Heavenly Array!"


    Ye Mu said more cautiously.


    "What happened?"


    Soon after Ye Mu and Xiao Di''s words fell, many figures hurriedly arrived, including three Tian Gong.


    No one can compare to them in the knowledge of the Sky Array.


    "The three gods, highlighting the power of a large number of stars, forced the heavenly formation to appear, and they seem to be destroying the heavenly formation!"


    Ye Mu anxiously explained.


    "Why... how could this be?"


    While Ye Mu was speaking, the three heavenly princes had already sensed the power of the vast stars around the Heavenly Array, and their expressions changed drastically at this moment.


    "God, what happened?"


    Seeing the excitement of the three gods, Ye Mu hurriedly asked.


    "We have no way of knowing this, but at this moment because of the power of the stars, the Heavenly Array is weakening, so quickly prepare for the battle. The evil source is afraid that it will break out again!"


    The three gods said simply.


    "Break out!"


    These four words greatly stimulated the nerves of everyone present.


    They don''t need to know the process at this moment, as long as they can get the result.


    "It seems that what Ye Fan said is right. We should gather our strength immediately to fight the evil source!"


    Xiao Di immediately asserted at this moment.


    "I''m going to inform Sister Mantian, we must act immediately!"


    After Ye Mudao said, he left here directly.


    Now only Liu Mantian is qualified to mobilize all soldiers and horses.


    At the moment after Ye Mu left, cracks appeared on the surface of the Heavenly Array, making people feel flustered.


    "Within one day, this battle will be broken, and everything will end!"


    The three gods looked at the skyrocketing formation, and their faces were full of emotion.


    They worked so hard to display the great formation, and finally failed to last even a month.


    "What is the reason, is it because of the power of these stars?"


    Jinghong Taoist couldn''t help but ask.


    "In perception, it is not the power of these stars that affects the Heavenly Array, but the core power of the Heavenly Array, which is tending to dissipate!"


    Zixuan Tiangong''s eyes were deep, and he slowly spoke.


    "The core strength, is it because your majesty..."


    Hearing this, everyone thought.


    While everyone outside was preparing for the battle, inside the Heavenly Array, the surging stars covered a large area and surrounded Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan was bathed in the stars, his face was peaceful, as if he was completing a certain sublimation.


    "This is the power of ascension originating from the stars, why does it come to you!"


    Xie Yuan looked at the power of the stars around him, frowning at this moment.


    "Your vision is not bad, you can actually see the origin of the power of the stars!"


    Ye Fan opened his eyes and said with a chuckle.


    "The power of the Heavenly Array has reached the peak of this void. Only the power of ascension can shake it and break its rules, and it itself is shaped by the Void God!"


    Xie Yuan said slowly with a glimmer in his eyes.


    "You have a very clear understanding of the Heavenly Array. Now you don''t have to use the power of corrosion anymore. This array will soon be broken!"


    Ye Fan nodded slowly and reminded at the same time.


    "That''s because your Void Divine Aggregate is leaving the Heavenly Formation, which makes it lose its source of power. Tell the deity what exactly you are going to do!"


    Xie Yuan was clear about the changes in the Heavenly Array, but could not understand what Ye Fan did.


    "I am going to fulfill one of my destinies, and when I come back, I will fight you to the death again!"


    Ye Fan replied.


    "Fate?"


    When Xie Yuan heard this, he immediately fell into contemplation. Before he could continue to question, Ye Fan had already experienced an abnormal change again.


    With the shining of the stars, Ye Fan''s Nine-Star Divine Sword spontaneously appeared in his palm.


    The tears of the eight stars above the Nine Stars Divine Sword, at this moment all exuded a scorching dazzling light.


    The tears of the eight stars are extremely powerful and shocking.


    The shining of the tears of the stars made the stars reach their peak.


    "Wow..."


    Ye Fan''s body quickly disappeared among these stars, as if flying up.


    Ye Fan disappeared, and the power of countless stars was also taken away. The surroundings were immediately cleaned up, leaving only the crumbling formation and the evil source with a look of misunderstanding and confusion.


    "gone?"


    Looking at the dimming core light source, Xie Yuan was confused, and only felt more and more disturbed in his heart.


    "Well, you have your destiny, and the deity also has the destiny of the deity. Now in the void, no one can resist the deity!"


    Xie Yuan quickly adjusted his mentality, and a surging killing intent appeared in his eyes.


    As the Heavenly Array shattered, the power that had originally suppressed the Evil Source was no longer there, and the power of the Celestial Realm rippled out of the Evil Source''s body and began to quickly impact the Heavenly Array.


    Outside of the heavenly formation, the dazzling stars faded like a tide, disappearing into the depths of the void, but one sentence remained:


    "Everyone, you must block the evil source and wait for my return!"


    "Your Majesty!"


    After hearing this, everyone''s eyes were full of splendor, and they were determined to fight the evil source to the death.

 Chapter 3752： Gather in Xinghai

    Xingchen Profound Island, the sea of ??stars that was originally as calm as a mirror, has already been violently windy, and the surging waves are like giant dragons, being constantly surging in the sea of ??stars.


    Every wave hits, it will arouse the stars.


    The entire sea of ??stars has become beautiful and full of danger.


    The four guardians of the stars are all located in the sky above the sea of ??stars, with serious faces.


    "The sea of ??stars is boiling, and the nine stars gather together!"


    A star guardian looked at the surging sea of ??stars below, slightly excited.


    "The owner of the legendary tears has been born, I don''t know if Ye Fan succeeded!"


    Make a star guardian look expectant in his eyes.


    "This son is the emperor of humanity, who rules the void, this legendary tear is something he must have, and there must be nothing wrong with it!"


    The other two star guardians have great confidence in Ye Fan.


    "brush����"


    As soon as their voices fell, a meteor dart across the sea of ??stars, gradually turning into a young figure in a star robe.


    "Not Ye Fan?"


    The four guardians of the stars all looked up, and a hint of disappointment appeared in their eyes.


    "Guangchengzhi, I have seen four guardians!"


    After the visitor glanced at his surroundings, he immediately saw four guardians of the stars, coming to the front road.


    "You are the master of Tears of Legend!"


    The four guardians of the stars glanced at the visitor and frowned slightly.


    "The four seniors should be very disappointed when they see the master of Tears of Legend is here!"


    Guangchengzhi said with a smile at the moment.


    "What do you mean by this?"


    As soon as this statement came out, the four star guardians all changed their faces.


    "Er, etc. directly disclose the information about the legendary tears to others, in order to help others get the legendary tears, do you not violate your rules as guardians of the stars?"


    Guang Chengzhi said with a questioning tone.


    "How...how did you know that you are from Xingyue Gate or Laiding City, or that you are from the Imperial Academy?"


    The four guardians of the stars were all taken aback, and there was speculation in their hearts.


    They had never seen the young man before him.


    "Look at my costume, you should be able to guess my identity, I am the master of the Star Moon Gate!"


    Guangchengzhi spoke proudly.


    "Xingyue Sect Master! It really is Xingyue Sect, I didn''t expect you to succeed!"


    The four star guardians were taken aback for a moment, and then they all understood.


    "You leaked the information of the legendary tears to the current emperor, so that I was almost killed by him. I originally wanted to settle accounts with you, but because of the gathering of the nine stars, I will soon become the ruler of the stars. Let me spare you. You will have to abide by the rules later, and respect me!"


    Guangchengzhi was on the road at this moment.


    Hearing this, the four star guardians all fell silent.


    They do have a guilty conscience about the disclosure of information.


    "Where are the rest of the Star Messengers? Why haven''t they arrived yet?"


    Guangchengzhi looked around and couldn''t wait to say.


    "The nine stars gather together, and the stars will arrive at any place in the void to summon the star messengers. Some are far away and need to wait!"


    A guardian of the stars slowly explained.


    "Well, it''s a lot easier than I use the tears of legend to perceive the tears of other stars, and it saves me a lot of time!"


    Guangchengzhi gradually became patient.


    "You are so sure of winning?"


    A guardian of the stars couldn''t help but speak.


    Guangchengzhi''s performance in front of them was too arrogant.


    "This is nature. The legendary tear is the most mysterious and hard to get the tears of stars. Its power is far greater than the tears of other stars. Even the total of the tears of eight stars does not necessarily surpass it!"


    Guangchengzhi said with great confidence at this moment.


    "This is not necessarily true. Maybe you will face a stronger opponent. In this battle, in addition to looking at the power of Tears of the Stars, it also depends on your own strength!"


    The guardian of stars shook his head slowly.


    "No need to talk nonsense, my legendary tears are enough to laugh at the heroes, among the stars envoys, no one is my opponent, even if he is in the realm of Wuyuan peak, he must die!"


    Guangchengzhi sneered, turning a deaf ear to the reminder of the guardian of the stars.


    "brush����"


    Just after Guangchengzhi''s voice fell, the second meteor finally came to the sky above the sea of ??stars and fell into the huge waves.


    When the huge wave faded, a figure gradually walked out of the stars.


    The figure is also a young man, holding the sword of stars at the moment, with a majestic momentum, like a **** of war below the earth.


    After this person appeared, he came to the four guardians of the stars, bowed slightly and said:


    "Ye Fan, I have met four seniors!"


    "You finally came. Although you failed before, I hope you can succeed this time!"


    Seeing this figure, the four guardians of the stars all appeared relieved.


    In their hearts, they all hope that this person can win, rather than the ambition of being invincible after the tears of legend.


    "Please rest assured that the four seniors, killing him is as simple as pinching an ant!"


    Ye Fan answered lightly, full of domineering taste at this moment.


    "You...you are...how could it be you?"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s figure, a trace of fear subconsciously appeared in Guang Chengzhi''s eyes, and his body trembled wildly.


    "Why can''t it be me?"


    Ye Fan looked at Guangchengzhi with a smile.


    "Previously, you didn''t have any breath of stars in your body. At that time, you were not a star messenger at all. In a short time, did you find other tears of stars!"


    With an unbelievable look on Guangchengzhi''s face, he immediately said to himself:


    "But you are the Void Human Emperor, so powerful, it is normal to find the tears of the stars!"


    "I have always been a star messenger, but you are ignorant!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head, looking at Guangchengzhi at this moment like an idiot.


    "Human Emperor, your powerful subordinates should not be able to enter this place, I don''t need to be afraid of you!"


    Guang Chengzhi quickly thought of something and gradually straightened his waist.


    "Haha, kill you, I am enough!"


    Ye Fan chuckled lightly.


    "The two celestial messengers have already arrived and can go to war. Today, only the living can get out of the sea of ??stars!"


    The guardian of the stars on the side suddenly urged.


    "Go to war? Where are the other Star Messengers?"


    After hearing this, Guang Chengzhi was taken aback for a moment, a little puzzled.


    "The other star messengers are already on my sword, and you will be the last one!"


    At this moment, Ye Fan gradually raised his Nine-Star Divine Sword and wiped it gently.


    "you����"


    The tears of the eight dazzling stars were all displayed in front of Guangchengzhi at this moment, making the latter stunned.


    Although Guangchengzhi was full of confidence in his own legendary tears, when he saw the tears of the eight stars fall into one person, he was still very panicked.


    Especially this person is not an ordinary person, but the Lord of the Void, the Emperor of Ganlong.

 Chapter 3753： Fight against Xinghai

    "You... you actually already have eight tears of stars!"


    Guangchengzhi''s face was full of surprise.


    "If you are acquainted, hand over the tears of legend yourself, I don''t want to waste time!"


    Ye Fan said faintly, at this moment he just wanted to return to Qianlong Tianyu soon.


    "Even if I hand over the Tear of Legend, you may not get it. Only the owner of the Tear of Legend can become the master of the stars!"


    Guangchengzhi gritted his teeth.


    "Guangchengzhi, this place is the home of the tears of the nine stars. If you give up the tears of the legend, it will return to the sea of ??stars and be directly owned by Ye Fan. Would you like it?"


    The four guardians of the stars overturned Guangchengzhi''s words and helped Ye Fan to persuade Guangchengzhi.


    "I have worked so hard to get the tears of the legend. Why give up? Today I will fight him to the death and take everything from him!"


    Guangchengzhi roared, and stars burst into his body.


    "Well, let me see the true power of Tears of Legend today!"


    Ye Fan responded indifferently, and gradually raised the Nine-Star Divine Sword in his hand.


    "Wow..."


    Along with Ye Fan''s movements, the tears of the eight stars above the Nine Stars Divine Sword all bloomed with dazzling brilliance. In terms of power, they are only stronger than Guangchengzhi.


    "go to hell!"


    Seeing this scene, Guang Chengzhi immediately yelled and took the lead, hitting Ye Fan with a starlight.


    This starlight turned into a spear on the way forward, piercing Ye Fan''s throat directly.


    "cut!"


    Ye Fan''s face was calm, and a word popped out of his mouth.


    "brush����"


    A dazzling sword beam was cut out by Ye Fan and blocked the front of the spear.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the sword light and the spear suddenly collided, causing the already chaotic sea of ??stars to become more turbulent at this moment.


    "Wow..."


    The force of a vast star swelled from the center of the collision, causing the surrounding sea water to roll away.


    Ye Fan and Guangchengzhi were all impacted by this force.


    Guang Chengzhi''s body violently retreated along with the inverted sea water. As for Ye Fan, his body staggered and quickly recovered his stability.


    "Unexpectedly, the power of Tears of Legend can reach such a level, it is not easy!"


    After the blow, Ye Fan had already distinguished Guangchengzhi''s strength at the moment.


    Guangchengzhi now is better than three days ago.


    Three days ago, Guangchengzhi had only obtained the three pieces of Legendary Tears, and had not yet fully integrated them, so he was not the true master of Legendary Tears.


    And now, Guangchengzhi has matured to use the power of the legendary tears.


    "You have a nine-star divine sword, and your realm is so much higher than mine. It seems that you are magnificent and not as strong as I thought!"


    Under this shock, Guang Chengzhi was only in a corpse and was not injured, and he couldn''t help but develop some confidence in his heart.


    "brush����"


    While Guangchengzhi was speaking, Ye Fan had already taken the initiative, and once again cut out a star sword light.


    This sword, in addition to the power of the Tears of the Eight Stars, also carries the power of the Big Dipper.


    The Big Dipper Sijun affected the surrounding space, causing the seawater within a kilometer of the two of them to recede, as if to avoid the sword''s edge.


    "Martial arts! I have it too!"


    Seeing this scene, Guangchengzhi immediately roared, playing with his hands continuously and yelling:


    "Starlight God Seal, now!"


    "Boom!"


    Following Guangchengzhi''s actions, a huge star seal appeared over the sea of ??stars.


    The Star Seal contains the power of the legendary tears, and contains extremely powerful power, as if suppressing the entire sea of ??stars.


    "Unexpectedly, your tricks are not small, but your realm is too bad, no matter how powerful martial skills are, it will be greatly reduced in your hands!"


    Ye Fan glanced at the Star Seal, and said faintly.


    "go with!"


    When the voice fell, Ye Fan''s divine sword was in the air, his body turned into a stream of light, and it pierced directly toward the star law seal in the sky.


    "Suppression!"


    When Guangchengzhi saw this scene, his hands that had condensed Fajue pressed down at the same time.


    "boom!"


    In an instant, the stars above, like a huge mountain, made a loud noise and gradually moved downward.


    "Break it!"


    Ye Fan came under the Star Sign in an instant, and a sword pierced towards the Star Sign.


    The fierce sword power of the Beidou Sword was fully exploded at this moment, and the space power of Chaoge Sijun also exerted infinite pressure on the Star Seal, making it stagnant in the air, unable to drop any more.


    "what?"


    Guangchengzhi noticed this scene in an instant, and his expression was shocked.


    At this moment, he has lost control of the Star Seal.


    "Swipe..."


    Immediately afterwards, I saw countless star sword lights flashing through the star seal. When Guang Chengzhi reacted, the star seal had been cut into countless fragments and disappeared.


    At the same time, a sharp sword light pierced the sky and had already arrived in front of Guangchengzhi.


    "you����"


    There was a hint of fear in Guang Chengzhi''s eyes.


    Ye Fan''s martial arts power is far better than him, and the speed of his shots at the same time makes him unpredictable.


    The difference in strength between the two is like a world.


    "boom!"


    Guang Chengzhi''s body was hit by Jian Mang, and he flew out suddenly.


    In the process of flying backwards, Guangchengzhi''s blood spurted wildly, and the sword of the Big Dipper''s Four Junts made him immortal and seriously injured.


    "Whether it is martial arts or realm, you are not my opponent, only the tears of legend can bring you some decent power, but it is not enough to make you defeat me, you have already lost!"


    Ye Fan''s body quickly approached, while slowly speaking.


    "You are the emperor of Qianlong, and I am just a little ant; you have the star messenger of the tears of the eight stars, and I have only one tear of the star. You can defeat me. There is nothing to be proud of, but to bully That''s it!"


    Guangchengzhi wiped off the blood from the corners of his mouth and suddenly sneered.


    At this moment, he seemed to have looked down on winning or losing and saw through the ending.


    "In this world, there are only winners and losers, no size. You can have the tears of the stars, which already means that your life is good, but it is a pity that you can''t escape from my palm!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    "Good luck making people! What a good luck making people, I thought...I didn''t expect all of this to be in your calculations. You had expected to meet me here, so you let me go!"


    Guangchengzhi heard the word again, understood everything instantly, and laughed at himself.


    "Yes, it''s better to be safer than taking risks. You can live three more days, which is not bad!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and frankly admitted the thoughts in his heart.


    "Never mind, I lost today, but the legendary tears I have worked so hard to get will never become someone else''s wedding dress!"


    Guangchengzhi was calm and calm at the moment, and suddenly spoke.

 Chapter 3754： The legend comes

    "This is the sea of ??stars, you have no choice!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    "Not always!"


    Guang Chengzhi''s tone gradually changed, opened his lips, and spit out a radiant star.


    "Tears of Legend!"


    Seeing this star bead, Ye Fan and the four star guardians all showed excitement.


    The tears of legend have not appeared for many years.


    "Guangchengzhi, hand over the tears of legend. This is your destiny. Staying in the sea of ??stars will be your best destination!"


    A guardian of the stars saw that the outcome was determined, and at this moment slowly spoke.


    "Since I can''t get this thing, let it sink to the bottom of the sea of ??stars and be buried forever!"


    With a trace of madness in Guangchengzhi''s eyes, he suddenly threw the legendary tears in his hands to the turbulent ocean below.


    As if sensing the arrival of the legendary tears, the sea of ??stars below was like a hungry behemoth, roaring fiercely.


    Countless huge waves rushed towards the legendary tears, and for a time it was powerful.


    "You must not let the tears of legend sink into the sea of ??stars, otherwise it will be difficult to reach the sky!"


    The four star guardians saw this scene, and they all spoke eagerly.


    As they spoke, they couldn''t care about their identity at the moment, and all rushed to the direction where the tears of legend fell.


    When Ye Fan saw this scene, he also rushed to the legendary tears.


    "Hahahaha...you idiots, accompany me to die in the sea of ??stars today, don''t think of anything I can''t get!"


    Seeing Ye Fan and the others in a hurry, Guang Chengzhi burst into laughter.


    "Boom!"


    The surging wave set off by the tears of legend turned into a large starlight curtain at this moment, stopping the pace of the four guardians of the stars.


    These starlight curtains seem to gather the power of the entire sea of ??stars, and they are extremely powerful.


    "Ye Fan, don''t enter anymore, the sea of ??stars will swallow you!"


    Although the guardian of the stars stopped helplessly, a figure still braved the wind and waves, rushing towards the inside of the sea of ??stars.


    "I must get this thing, or it will be more than me who will die!"


    Ye Fan''s firm voice came from the wave like a behemoth raging.


    "Confused!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, all the four star guardians sighed.


    The sea of ??stars has infinite power of stars, even they dare not go deep.


    "Life and death, hahaha!"


    Looking at Ye Fan''s speeding in the wind and waves, Guang Chengzhi laughed again.


    Although he has lost the tears of legend, he will undoubtedly die, but today Ye Fan was buried with him, but he died without regret.


    "You...you dare to abuse the tears of the stars!"


    The four star guardians all looked at Guangchengzhi with anger.


    None of them expected that Guangchengzhi would be so perverted when he was pressed into a hurry.


    "Even if I lose, I will lose beautifully. If he dies, I will be the only star messenger!"


    A grinning smile appeared on Guangchengzhi''s face, as well as a hint of fantasy.


    "Even if you stand at the end, you won''t get the power of the stars, and you won''t be the master of the stars. The tears of the nine stars will sink into the sea of ??stars forever because of your viciousness!"


    The four guardians of the stars all gritted their teeth.


    "This is exactly what I want to see!"


    Guangchengzhi grinned and said.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, a loud noise suddenly erupted from below.


    "No, the tears of legend have fallen into the sea of ??stars. If Ye Fan goes deeper again, his life will be in danger!"


    The four guardians of the stars looked down, and they all changed their ways.


    "Wow..."


    As soon as the voices of the four people fell, the sea of ??stars formed a huge vortex due to the arrival of the legendary tears.


    The entire sea of ??stars seemed to revolve around this vortex at this moment.


    A supreme star power, gathered from this, enough to swallow everything.


    And Ye Fan, who was above this vortex at the moment, rushed directly into it without any hesitation.


    The longer Ye Fan hesitated, the harder it would be to get the legendary tears.


    "Don''t..."


    Seeing Ye Fan rushing into the whirlpool, the four star guardians all exclaimed.


    "Die, hahaha! The so-called emperor is not just a stupid man!"


    Guangchengzhi laughed freely.


    "Guangchengzhi, if this is the case, then you look down on me too much!"


    Just as Guangchengzhi laughed, Ye Fan''s faint voice suddenly came from the vortex below.


    Immediately afterwards, a dazzling golden light burst out from Ye Fan''s body, turning into nine light pillars.


    The nine pillars of light were fierce, and they quickly revolved around Ye Fan''s body. The many sea waters and wild waves generated by the vortex were completely squeezed out by the nine pillars of light, unable to touch Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan''s body continued to deepen into the vortex, but was not affected by the vortex at all.


    The tears of legend finally began to appear in front of Ye Fan.


    "This...what kind of power is this that can actually withstand the impact of the sea of ??stars!"


    "There are only two powers in this world that can block the impact of the sea of ??stars!"


    "Could it be the Void Divine Aggregate and Supreme Qi Luck that are as famous as the Star Force!"


    At this moment, the four guardians of the stars were shocked and exchanged words.


    "Nine golden pillars, heaven and earth, what Ye Fan exerts is the supreme power, the emptiness of the gods!"


    A guardian of the stars asserted immediately.


    "Yes, this should be the Nether Divine Aggregate. Only the supreme power can keep him safe and peaceful in the sea of ??stars, but I didn''t expect that he already has the Nether Divine Aggregate!"


    Another star guardian nodded slowly, with a wonderful expression on his face.


    The power that Ye Fan showed at this moment really shocked everyone.


    "Supreme Power! Void Divine Aggregate! This...this is impossible..."


    Guang Chengzhi''s smile froze on his face, trembling all over, sinking into despair.


    "Human Sovereign is Human Sovereign, and your conspiracy and tricks can hardly affect him!"


    The four guardians of the stars all looked at Guangchengzhi at this moment and sneered.


    "No... he has already obtained the Void Divine Aggregate, why would he want to **** the Star Force from me? I refuse to accept, refuse to accept..."


    Guangchengzhi looked up to the sky and roared.


    The only thing he suffered in front of Ye Fan was failure.


    "brush����"


    Just as Guangchengzhi was hysterical, the sea of ??stars below regenerated and changed.


    The whirlpool began to shrink, and the surging wave began to recede.


    Ye Fan''s body rushed out of the sea of ??stars, and his hand was holding a dazzling star orb.


    "Success!"


    Seeing Ye Fan appear, the four star guardians all became excited.


    As for Guangchengzhi, his face is ashamed and his mood has already fallen to the bottom.


    "Tears of legend, in the end you still fell into my hands!"


    Ye Fan came into the air, his eyes fixed on what was in his hand, and the right hand he was holding tightly at the moment was trembling slightly with excitement.


    In order to obtain this thing, Ye Fan put too much effort into it.

 Chapter 3755： Nine Stars Gathering

    "Human Sovereign, you already have such a powerful force, why do you want to **** the tears of legend with me?"


    Guang Chengzhi''s body was still shaking, but couldn''t help asking.


    "Getting the force of the stars is the fate of all star messengers. The legendary tears do not belong to you, but all star messengers!"


    Ye Fan still looked at the legendary tears, and slowly spoke.


    "You are insatiable, and you are bound to make yourself suffer!"


    Guangchengzhi said with a curse.


    "My business, don''t bother you, now it''s time to settle the account with you!"


    Ye Fan finally moved his eyes away from Tears of Legend, and at this moment he fell on Guangchengzhi''s body, suddenly becoming fierce.


    "What do you want? Just kill me like this? Come on, I''m already ready to die!"


    There is no fear on Guangchengzhi''s face, his head held high.


    After losing the battle, he was ready to die.


    "Guangchengzhi, you forced Shi Yu and Zhiqing to death, while still calculating me at the end, almost let the tears of legend sink into the sea of ??stars, today I will never let you die simply!"


    Ye Fan gritted his teeth, resentment appeared in his eyes.


    Guangchengzhi is not only evil, but also sinister.


    "Do it!"


    After listening to Guang Chengzhi, he raised his head and said.


    "I will let you, like me, taste the taste of this sea of ??stars!"


    While Ye Fan spoke, he grabbed Guang Chengzhi and led him to the sea of ??stars.


    "you do not����"


    Looking at the sea of ??stars getting closer and closer, Guang Chengzhi''s eyes gradually showed fear.


    In the sea of ??stars, he will inevitably suffer torture and die in endless pain.


    This taste is more terrifying than despair.


    "puff����"


    A few meters above the sea of ??stars, a huge wave hit Ye Fan and Guangchengzhi directly.


    Ye Fan let go of Guangchengzhi smoothly.


    "Roar����"


    In an instant, this huge wave swallowed Guangchengzhi like a scourge.


    "Do not����"


    In the huge wave, Guangchengzhi uttered the final shout, and then saw a huge splash of water aroused in the sea of ??stars, representing Guangchengzhi''s struggle.


    The water splash didn''t last for a long time, and soon fell silent. Guangchengzhi was buried in the sea of ??stars.


    "Ye Fan, you are kind to kill him like this!"


    The four star guardians all watched this scene extremely calmly, and slowly sighed.


    "I don''t have much time to torture him, now it''s important to do business!"


    Ye Fan gave an explanation, and at the same time, he was slowly approaching the Nine-Star Divine Sword held tightly in his left hand with the tears of legend.


    "Swipe..."


    As the two approached, the Nine Stars Divine Sword trembled with the tears of the eight stars, and the stars shone for a while.


    As if being induced, when the distance between the two was only one centimeter, the tears of legend broke away from Ye Fan''s palm and actively merged into the Nine-Star Divine Sword.


    "brush����"


    In an instant, the Nine Stars Divine Sword instantly released the most dazzling star light so far.


    A galaxy shot out directly from the tip of the Nine Stars Divine Sword, spreading out over the sea of ??stars.


    In the galaxy, each of the eight stars is extremely dazzling, illuminating the sea of ??stars, and they are moving in trajectories.


    And the stars that symbolize the tears of legends are now revolving around the galaxy, gradually merging into the trajectory of the eight stars.


    "Nine stars gather, and the Star Force is finally about to come out again!"


    Seeing this scene, the four guardians of the stars were all excited.


    "Boom!"


    With the appearance of the galaxy, the sea of ??stars below gave birth to the most terrifying huge wave so far.


    Under the raging waves, the entire sea of ??stars began to undergo strange changes.


    The originally complete sea of ??stars gradually divided into tributaries, and these tributaries complemented the galaxy above.


    The operating rules of the Tears of the Eight Stars also clearly and perfectly appear in the sea of ??stars at this moment.


    The dense tributaries are like the stars in the galaxy.


    Soon, these tributaries all turned into a water column, attacking Ye Fan in midair.


    "this is����"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Fan was shocked.


    Countless tributaries can be said to gather all the power of the sea of ??stars.


    "Ye Fan, don''t have to be nervous, just feel it carefully, they will not hurt you, but will help you integrate the nine stars and gather the original force!"


    The four guardians of the stars spoke at the same moment.


    "That''s it!"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan immediately let go of his heart and began to fully meet the tributaries.


    "Swipe..."


    After the tributary came to Ye Fan''s body surface, it directly entered Ye Fan''s body.


    For a moment, Ye Fan only felt that the power of endless stars flowed through his body, and their ultimate direction was the Nine Star Divine Sword in Ye Fan''s hand.


    With the continuous injection of the power of the stars, the Nine-Star Divine Sword in Ye Fan''s hand began to tremble fiercely, and the strong starlight completely covered the body of the Nine-Star Divine Sword, as if it had become the source of the stars.


    With the strengthening of the strength of the Nine Stars Divine Sword, new changes have taken place in the galaxy above. The tears of legend have entered the trajectory of the stars. The nine stars, carrying countless stars, rotate rapidly around Ye Fan and the entire sea of ??stars. .


    Gradually, the sea of ??stars and the sky above the galaxy seemed to merge together.


    And the nine-star divine sword in Ye Fan''s hand became the source of stars.


    Seeing this magnificent scene, Ye Fan''s eyes were full of shock.


    At this moment, he finally saw the real douzhuan star shift, and galaxies crisscrossed.


    Under Ye Fan''s shocked gaze, the distance of the nine stars is gradually getting closer.


    The force of the stars will be born in no time...


    At the same time that Ye Fan obtained the force of the stars, Qianlong Tianyu was facing its biggest disaster so far.


    "boom!"


    Loud noises appeared in the void on the periphery of Qianlong Tianyu. Soon after Ye Fan left, the evil source successfully broke through the heavenly formation and escaped to the sky.


    "Xie Yuan, I have been waiting for you for a long time!"


    The surrounding void of the Qianlong Tianyu has already gathered all the pinnacle forces of the void, including several armies, which is now being led by the Mother Earth and others.


    "Just relying on you ants, also want to fight against the deity?"


    Xie Yuan looked at the dense figures in front of him, but smiled disdainfully.


    "To protect the land where we live, we die without regrets!"


    Everyone had already made the worst preparations, replied vigorously, and the loud voice echoed in the void.


    "You are all ants, life and death are the same, say, where did your emperor go?"


    Xie Yuan gradually became expressionless, and a wave of power gathered in his palm.


    "It''s ridiculous, where did you go, why should we tell you?"


    Our Lady of the Earth snorted and shook her head slowly.


    "Don''t tell me, then die!"


    The evil source was very simple, and directly slammed the Mother Earth.


    Perceiving the attack of the evil source, the face of Our Lady of the Earth changed drastically, and the whole body''s strength was gathered to resist.


    Although knowing that it is difficult to match, the Virgin of the Earth will not sit still.

 Chapter 3756： Golden City Crisis

    "Our Lady of the Earth, we will help you!"


    Xie Yuan''s casual blow shocked many people, and Qian Anshan and others next to Mother Earth made their move.


    "Swipe!"


    Nearly ten top powerhouses gathered their strength together at this moment to help Mother Earth to fight the evil source together.


    Only in this way can they have a ray of life.


    "boom!"


    The strength of the two parties quickly collided in midair, but the result was a shock to everyone, and their hearts were half-cooled.


    "puff����"


    Nearly ten top powerhouses, not only failed to block the evil source''s casual blow, they were also knocked out by the evil source''s power, all of which were severely injured.


    "How could this be����"


    When the soldiers around saw this scene, they all appeared sad.


    "Just ask again, where did the emperor go? Tell his whereabouts, you can live two more days!"


    Xie Yuan looked at the pale Mother Earth and the others, and said coldly.


    At this moment, he didn''t worry about anyone in the void, the only thing he was worried about was Ye Fan who was missing.


    "We don''t know where the descendants of the Holy Master have gone. If you are really capable, you can find it yourself!"


    Jinghong Taoist dragged his seriously injured body and slowly stood in front of everyone.


    "Huude and the deity are delaying time. If he can leave you behind, it must be done to accomplish extremely important things. If you don''t say anything, the deity will kill everyone present!"


    Xieyuan''s palms gathered strength again, and he did not believe in the words of the Taoist Shocking Master.


    "Then do it, we can stand here, we are already ready to die!"


    The Jinghong Taoist simply spoke out.


    "You...your words remind the deity!"


    When Xie Yuan heard this, his eyes suddenly lit up, and then he said:


    "You are here because you are not important enough. As long as the deity finds important people, you will naturally tell the truth!"


    "You... what do you mean?"


    When Mother Earth and others heard this, they all felt nervous and felt a little uneasy.


    "Although you have a large number of people here, there must be none of Ye Fan''s relatives!"


    Xie Yuan''s gaze quickly swept across several large armies, and said coldly.


    "It''s nonsense. Today, all the strong in the void will be the same haters and enemies, even the relatives and friends of your majesty!"


    Our Lady of the Earth sneered immediately.


    "Really? How did the deity heard that there is a place called Jincheng in your Qianlong Tianyu, it is the last place of defense for your human beings, and those who can stay in Jincheng now are the people who are really important to the Emperor! "


    Xie Yuan sneered, and at this moment he had already found the target.


    The Mother of the Earth and others are not afraid of death, so Xie Yuan must find some means to know the whereabouts of Ye Fan.


    "You... how did you know the existence of Jincheng!"


    Our Lady of the Earth and others were all taken aback.


    "The other king of the former Nihon-zun once attacked Jincheng. He told the deity about this place, and the deity already knows the secrets of your humanity!"


    Xie Yuan said with disdain.


    "I will give you one last chance to tell the whereabouts of Ye Fan, don''t wait for the deity to enter the golden city..."


    Xie Yuan finally threatened.


    "We don''t know, and the people in Jincheng won''t know. Don''t do it in vain!"


    Our Lady of the Earth continued to shake her head.


    "The people in Jincheng may not know it, but as long as they fall into the hands of the deity, you will confess obediently, quack!"


    Xie Yuan laughed as he spoke, and at the same time his body turned into a strong light, rushing directly into the Ganlong Tianyu.


    "Quick...Miss Mantian must not be put in danger!"


    Seeing this, Our Lady of the Earth almost roared.


    Xie Yuan''s move was indeed very powerful.


    In the Golden City, there are Ye Fan''s most important people. If they die, Ye Fan will definitely be heartbroken.


    And their lives are enough to threaten Mother Earth and others to tell the truth.


    "Sure enough!"


    Perceiving the Madonna of the Earth and others who followed closely behind, the evil source whispered secretly, and he became more sure of the guess in his heart.


    "Our Lady, the teleportation array to the Golden City has all been blocked, this evil source simply don''t want to enter!"


    While chasing the evil source, a soldier rushed to report.


    "The blockade is not enough, just destroy it, so it can be foolproof!"


    Mother Earth suddenly gritted her teeth.


    "This... obey!"


    The soldier was surprised at first, and then hurried on.


    Soon, the evil source fell to a remote corner of the Human Emperor Academy.


    There used to be an ancient teleportation formation here, which was the only way to go to another world. Later, the other world was destroyed and Ye Fan was changed to a legendary formation leading to the Golden City.


    "The location mentioned by the different king should be here!"


    Xie Yuan looked around and soon found a broken teleportation formation.


    "Broken! Look at the traces, it was just broken, this group of humans really did it!"


    Xie Yuan took a closer look, his eyes sinking suddenly.


    "Xie Yuan, this is the only way to Jincheng. It''s a pity, now that the way is broken, let your heart die!"


    Our Lady of the Earth and others rushed there, sneered.


    Their speed was ultimately one step faster than the evil source.


    "You are ruthless, but don''t think that this deity will be helpless!"


    Xie Yuan sneered, his face gradually became hideous, and then he said:


    "Although this teleportation array is broken, the spatial coordinates pointed to by it are still very clear, and the deity can completely open a spatial passage to the past!"


    "what?"


    Upon hearing this, Mother Earth and the others all changed their expressions, and only felt that they despised the evil source.


    "The deity created a huge alien world with one hand, looking for a mere golden city, how can it be rare to live in the deity, quack!"


    Xie Yuan laughed, and at the same time pulled his hands out of thin air, the space was directly torn apart by his tyrannical force.


    "go with!"


    The evil source yelled violently and punched into the crack in this space.


    "boom!"


    Everyone felt the space around their bodies shook, and the crack in the space in front of Xie Yuan had already been punched through, forming a huge space channel.


    Our Lady of the Earth and the others were all staring at this moment.


    Shaping a spatial channel is really effortless for the evil source.


    "Soon, you will be honest with your deity, quack!"


    Xie Yuan walked directly into the space channel amidst the laughter.


    "My Mother, what shall we do? Now that the teleportation array is destroyed, we can''t do it even if we want to cheer!"


    Ye Qingming became extremely nervous on the side, Jincheng was originally the place he guarded.


    "This space channel is so huge, it must be able to last an extremely long time!"


    Our Lady of the Earth now sets her sights on the space channel.


    "You''re thinking����"


    Everyone immediately understood the meaning of Our Lady of the Earth.


    "We can sacrifice, but we must protect Your Majesty''s relatives and friends. The hope for the future lies in them!"


    Our Lady of the Earth nodded slowly, speaking earnestly.


    "Okay! We fought this demon!"


    Ye Qingming roared and rushed into the space channel created by the evil source first.

 Chapter 3757： Star Force

    In the sea of ??stars, the dazzling stars enveloped everything, and the huge waves roared in the ocean like a giant dragon.


    On the surface of the ocean, countless water jets shoot directly into the sky and converge with the galaxy above.


    The starry sky and the ocean form a perfect fusion at this moment.


    And between the two, an extremely tiny figure is standing proudly in the air.


    This figure holds a ball of dazzling starlight and makes slight movements to make the starry sea churn and the galaxy reversed.


    This figure is exactly Ye Fan who is comprehending the force of the stars.


    "Swipe..."


    With the continuous watering of the sea of ??the sea of ??stars, the galaxy above seems to contain life, urging the nine stars to approach quickly.


    In a short period of time, it is close at hand.


    The nine stars all contain different characteristics. The most central star contains eight characteristics at the same time, and its power completely surpasses the other eight stars.


    This star is the tears of legend.


    After the tears of legend merged into the trajectory of the eight stars, it directly became the core of the eight stars.


    A faint halo rippled from the surface of the legendary tears, turned into thousands of threads, twisted towards the eight stars.


    At this moment, the eight stars were almost covered by the light of the legendary tears, and the fusion officially began.


    "The Star Force is about to come out!"


    Looking at the nine changing stars above, the four guardians of the stars trembled with excitement.


    As for Ye Fan, he only felt that the power contained in the Nine Stars Divine Sword was getting stronger and stronger, and even the Nine Stars Divine Sword felt a bit overloaded, as if it was about to burst.


    Xinghai, Galaxy, Nine Stars, Divine Sword, and even Ye Fan at the end, the five powers interact with each other at this moment. As the most important medium among them, Ye Fan is under tremendous pressure.


    "Ye Fan, you must hold on!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s hideous complexion, the four star guardians hurriedly reminded them.


    "I can hold it!"


    Ye Fan gritted his teeth and immediately roared.


    "boom����"


    Immediately after that, the nine stars in the galaxy completely merged together, turning into an endless dazzling starlight.


    Ye Fan''s mind seemed to be suddenly hammered, and there was a momentary trance.


    When Ye Fan reacted, the Nine-Star Divine Sword in his hand had already turned into a bit of starlight and dissipated.


    Losing the Nine Stars Divine Sword, Ye Fan seemed to have lost all the pillars and became a bit of six gods.


    "Ye Fan, pay attention to your top!"


    The four guardians of the stars all spoke up and reminded excitedly.


    After Ye Fan listened, he immediately raised his head and looked at the sky above him.


    The dazzling light made Ye Fan blind for a short time, and when he regained his vision, he saw a cluster of stars already in front of him.


    The area of ??this cluster of stars is not large, about the size of a fist, but its power is extremely terrifying.


    Every time the stars flashed, the sea of ??stars was rippling.


    The entire galaxy, at this moment, completely revolves around this cluster of starlight.


    "This...this is..."


    Ye Fan subconsciously perceives this cluster of stars, only to feel that there are nine auras flowing inside.


    These nine auras are intertwined, and the fusion is seamless.


    "This power is the force of the stars, and now it is in your bag!"


    The four guardians of the stars explained.


    "Star Force!"


    After Ye Fan listened, excitement suddenly appeared in his eyes, and he gradually stretched out his hand to grab the starburst in front of him.


    "brush����"


    The moment Ye Fan touched the force of the stars, this power directly entered Ye Fan��s body, quickly wandering through Ye Fan��s eight channels of strange meridians, leaving a gentle and beautiful in Ye Fan��s meridians. Starlight.


    In a short time, Ye Fan only felt that his meridians had been deeply purified and became extremely pure.


    The force of the stars finally entered Ye Fan''s Dantian. At this moment, Ye Fan''s body was shaken, he staggered, and almost fell into the sea of ??stars.


    "Ye Fan, what''s wrong with you?"


    Upon seeing this, the four star guardians rushed to Ye Fan''s side and said with worry.


    "The Void Divine Aggregate and the Star Force both exist in the dantian, and one mountain can hardly tolerate two tigers!"


    Ye Fan''s face was pale, and he spoke slowly.


    His performance just now was due to the shock of the two supreme powers in his dantian.


    "This... how should this be good?"


    Hearing this, the four guardians of the stars all looked stunned. They didn''t know what to do with this problem, after all, they had never encountered it before.


    "It seems difficult to have two supreme powers at the same time!"


    Ye Fan spoke slowly, not daring to mobilize the power of his dantian at will.


    At this moment, no matter which force he mobilizes, the other force will respond.


    Once the two supreme forces had a big collision in his dantian, Ye Fan would have to die.


    "Ye Fan, what do you do now? If this continues, your strength will be limited instead!"


    Seeing Ye Fan become shackled, a star guardian couldn''t help but ask.


    "In the past, my power of the stars was all located in the Nine Stars Divine Sword. At this moment, the Nine Stars Divine Sword has been integrated into the Star Force. I must find a new carrier for the Star Force, or transfer the Star Force to other places in my body. Row!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    "The reason why the Nine Stars Divine Sword melts is because the power of the Star Force is too huge. It is unlikely that there will be a carrier of the supreme power in this world. The only carrier can only be yourself."


    A guardian of the stars shook his head slowly.


    "Then transfer the Star Force or the Void Divine Aggregate, what good methods can the four seniors have, I have an urgent time!"


    Ye Fan had a helpless and hasty tone.


    He was worried about this, but he didn''t expect it to happen.


    With two supreme powers at the same time, Ye Fan set a precedent.


    "In the human body, in addition to the dantian, there are many acupuncture points that can hold power, but if you want to directly contain the force of the stars, those acupuncture points are hard to beat the dantian!"


    One of the star guardians frowned and thought carefully.


    "Then what if I re-split the Star Force into the tears of the nine stars?"


    Ye Fan asked.


    "The stars are arranged in an order, so you can have a try corresponding to the acupuncture points in your body!"


    The guardian of the stars suddenly lit up and suggested.


    "Which acupuncture points, I still hope seniors can advise!"


    Ye Fan asked immediately.


    Although he is powerful, he is indeed inferior to the ancients in the past in this knowledge.


    "You can start from the Tanzhong acupoint on your chest, pass through Tianchi, enter Zhongwan, enter Shenzang..."


    The guardian of the stars began to guide.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan immediately closed his eyes and tried.


    "puff����"


    Under the control of Ye Fan''s mind, the star force he had just obtained instantly turned into nine breaths and returned to the state of tears of the stars.


    The principle of the Star Force is the same as that of the Void Divine Aggregate, both are born by fusion.


    The tears of the nine stars no longer conflicted with Void God Yun, and soon burst out of Ye Fan''s Dantian and poured into Ye Fan''s chest.


    "brush����"


    Stars suddenly appeared on Ye Fan''s chest.


    The several acupuncture points mentioned by the guardian of the stars are almost all in the chest, and as the tears of the nine stars return to their positions one by one, a vast breath of stars begins to converge on Ye Fan''s chest.


    What this breath of stars symbolizes is the force of the stars.


    The tears of the nine stars actually circulated on Ye Fan''s chest because of the special position, and successfully condensed the force of the stars.


    "Success!"


    Perceiving this scene, Ye Fan''s face suddenly smiled.


    The worry just now turned into a false alarm.

 Chapter 3758： Too lucky

    "Ye Fan, congratulations on getting the Star Force, it can run on your chest and attack with the void gods in your Dantian!"


    The four star guardians laughed and nodded slowly.


    "brush����"


    As the four guardians of the stars spoke, Ye Fan had already mobilized the supreme power in his body, and the force of the stars and the gods of the void appeared in his left and right hands, respectively.


    The two powers circulated in Ye Fan''s body, this time it did not cause Ye Fan to trouble.


    "Thank you four seniors for your help, you helped me solve the big problem!"


    Ye Fan withdrew his strength and bowed deeply towards the four guardians of the stars.


    "This is just a small matter!"


    The four star guardians all shook their heads.


    "This is what I promised you earlier, and now it returns to the original owner!"


    While the other party was talking, Ye Fan flipped his palm and already took out a star compass.


    This compass is the legendary astrolabe originally belonging to the sea of ??stars.


    "Much...thank you!"


    The four guardians of the stars took over the legendary chart with some excitement.


    "I have something urgent, so I will stay soon!"


    After sending out the legendary astrolabe, Ye Fan said goodbye immediately.


    "We will cast you a spell to send you out!"


    The four star guardians immediately put away the legendary astrolabe, and wanted to take action together.


    "No, I can go out directly this time!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand and interrupted the movements of the four star guardians.


    "you����"


    Just as the four star guardians were astonished, a huge whirlpool appeared in front of Ye Fan.


    In the whirlpool, there is a very strong spatial force, which is the gate of heaven and earth that Ye Fan has not used for a long time.


    The gate of heaven and earth can travel through different worlds and voids, and can naturally leave the sea of ??stars.


    If you waited for the three days spent by the guardian of the stars, the outside world might have been crushed by the evil source.


    "brush����"


    Ye Fan stepped into the gate of heaven and earth, and then appeared in the outer void of Qianlong Tianyu.


    "So quiet?"


    Ye Fan frowned when he saw the silence of the void outside.


    In his guess, a very fierce battle should be breaking out here at this moment.


    "Could it be that humanity has already lost? But it''s not even a long time, it shouldn''t be!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, and his body quickly rushed towards the interior of Ganlong Tianyu.


    At this moment he was afraid to see the sight of corpses all over the field.


    After entering the Qianlong Tianyu, Ye Fan was surprised again.


    In the Tianzhou Imperial Palace, at this moment, it was as calm as the void of the outer realm, and there was no sign of the outbreak of fighting. The only difference was that the soldiers here did not know where they went.


    After traveling for a long time, Ye Fan finally met a soldier in charge of spreading the news.


    "Your Majesty... Your Majesty..."


    The moment the soldier saw Ye Fan, he knelt with excitement.


    "Where are the people here? What happened in Qianlong Tianyu?"


    Ye Fan asked immediately.


    "Yes... it''s the source of evil. He entered the Golden City. Our Lady of the Earth has transferred all horses into the Golden City!"


    The soldier tremblingly said.


    "What! Jincheng!"


    Hearing this name, Ye Fan''s eyes suddenly widened, and he was really taken aback.


    This place is extraordinary for him.


    After a moment, Ye Fan had already flashed away and disappeared in front of this soldier.


    ...


    Jincheng, at this moment, there was a scene more tragic than when the other king invaded.


    I saw that the densely packed corpses were all piled up under the city wall, and the front of Jincheng had already been covered with corpses.


    And what caused all this was a monster that looked ugly like a lizard.


    "You humans are really stupid, you know you will die if you know you are defeated. This is the reason for your humbleness!"


    Proud words came from the monster''s mouth, and with one blow, a large number of soldiers fell to the ground.


    However, in front of him, there are still countless soldiers standing.


    These people are now guarding the towering golden city behind them, defending the city with their blood.


    At the same time, Our Lady of the Earth and others were lying on the side in a pool of blood, dying.


    The monster is the evil source that no one can fight against, and the Mother Earth and others are left behind by the evil source.


    "You are not even ants in front of the deity!"


    Xie Yuan screamed and once again shook the thousands of soldiers gathered in front of him. At the same time, he jumped forward and slammed his punch against the barrier outside the Jincheng.


    Jincheng claims to have the strongest defense in the entire void. After the battle with the other king, Jincheng''s defense was strengthened.


    However, under the attack of Xie Yuan, Jin Cheng''s defense was already shaky, and this punch made it even worse.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the punch went down, the whole Jincheng trembled violently, and at the same time dense cracks appeared on the periphery of the barrier, which seemed shocking.


    "It''s not bad to be able to catch the three punches of the deity!"


    Xie Yuan sneered, then hit another punch.


    "boom����"


    In the muffled sound, the barrier was finally broken, and Xie Yuan''s body disappeared in front of everyone in the blink of an eye, and entered the inside of the Golden City.


    "No...no! Jincheng was breached, everything is over!"


    Seeing this scene, the Mother of the Earth and the others all looked ashamed.


    Although they were not afraid of death, they couldn''t stop the evil source in the end.


    "boom!"


    Just when everyone was in despair, an extremely terrifying force suddenly broke out in Jincheng.


    This power contains the breath of history, as if it has come from eternity, and it is endless and endless.


    Immediately after the power, it was a figure that retreated rapidly.


    This figure is exactly the evil source rushing into the Jincheng triumphantly.


    "Oh? I didn''t expect that there are still masters in Jincheng..."


    Xie Yuan dusted his body with a look of surprise on his face.


    "Xie Yuan, with me, you can never hurt anyone in Jincheng!"


    A figure gradually emerged from the power full of history, with an extraordinary temperament, like a banished immortal coming from the sky.


    The dust of history radiated from him.


    "Xuqisheng!"


    At the moment when they saw this figure, everyone was shocked.


    "He... did he succeed?"


    "Only to repel the evil source, he must have realized that he is too lucky, we have hope!"


    The Mother of the Earth and the others looked at Xu Qisheng''s figure, and tears filled their eyes with excitement.


    It''s like escaping from the dead.


    "What did you use just now is the supreme power?"


    Xie Yuan frowned and looked at the young man in front of him. He was not very familiar with Xu Qisheng.


    "Yes, what I showed was too lucky!"


    Xu Qisheng spoke vigorously, exuding the demeanor of the strong all over his body, with infinite confidence in his eyes.


    "It turned out to be too lucky! I didn''t expect that besides Ye Fan, there would be a lucky one among you humans!"


    Xie Yuan showed a suddenly realized expression, but the color behind suddenly changed, and said fiercely:


    "Ye Fan''s Void Divine Aggregate can''t help the deity, and so is your great luck. You, like these ants, are just looking for death!"


    "Really? Try it!"


    Xu Qisheng''s face was full of fearlessness, and he immediately mobilized an ethereal force while speaking, and rushed towards the evil source.

 Chapter 3759： The King comes

    "Wow..."


    In the course of the attack, infinite white light burst out from Xu Qisheng''s body.


    These white lights are not dazzling, but have a hint of transparency. Vaguely, you can see the colorful halo shining inside the white light, giving people a sense of vague dreams.


    However, Bai Guang looked at nothingness, but his aura was extremely terrifying, containing the aura of the origin of heaven and earth.


    Too much luck is originally the gathering of the nine heavens and the earth.


    "court death!"


    Faced with the violent attack of Taishang Qi Luck, Xie Yuan let out a violent shout, and the mighty power of the heaven was immediately mobilized by him, and the Taishang Qi Luck greeted him.


    Xie Yuan has never fought with Tai Shang Qi Luck, so he has a cautious meaning.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Suddenly, Tai Shang Qi Luck and the power of the heavens directly collided with each other, and the loud noise was endless.


    The entire Golden City, under the ravages of two great terrorist forces, once again faced the danger of collapse.


    "Leave me alone, save the Jincheng people first!"


    Seeing many soldiers chasing him, Xu Qisheng immediately shouted.


    After hearing this, many soldiers all paused, turned around and rushed into the most critical places in Jincheng.


    They help Xu Qisheng, but in fact there is no effect at all.


    "All have to die!"


    Xie Yuan roared, gradually adapting to the special power aura of too good luck, and the offensive became increasingly fierce.


    Supreme Qi Luck is very different from Void Shen Yun. The former is illusory and elusive, while the latter is upright and powerful, making it difficult to resist.


    The two supreme powers are both powers that ordinary people cannot resist. Only the evil source can defeat the supreme power.


    After finding out the characteristics of the great luck, Xie Yuan''s challenge gradually became easier.


    Soon, Xu Qisheng, who had just shown his power, felt the slightest effort, and was completely suppressed by the evil source.


    "It seems that they will tell the truth to the deity only if they kill you first!"


    The killing intent shot in Xie Yuan''s eyes, and gradually released his strongest moves.


    "brush����"


    The infinite power of the heavens gathered in front of Xie Yuan, and finally formed three spears.


    These three spears flowed with black light, giving people a very evil feeling.


    "The Spear of Extinction!"


    Xu Qisheng saw it, and his expression became serious.


    When using the Spear of Extinction, it means that the evil source is serious.


    "Boy, this spear of extinction already contains the corrosive power of the deity, and has a brand new power, even the emperor has never tasted it, let you become the first soul under the spear!"


    Xu Qisheng said slowly.


    When trapped in the Heavenly Array, he improved many powers in his body, and the one that changed the most was the Spear of Destruction.


    "Want to kill me, it''s not so easy!"


    Xu Qisheng screamed, and immediately released the great luck of the whole body.


    In the face of Taishang Qisheng, all the martial arts of Xu Qisheng were eclipsed, and no martial skill was worthy of Taishang Qisheng. Therefore, what Xu Qisheng did was simply to stimulate energy.


    "go with����"


    At the same time as the Spear of Extinction was shot, Xu Qisheng also struck out the great luck that gathered between his hands. This was his strongest blow, and success or failure lies in this.


    "Roar����"


    The great luck is vast and surging, and it has evolved into a long dragon in mid-air, shaking its head and wagging its tail towards the spear of death.


    "call out����"


    I saw a sound of breaking through the sky, darkness ran across the sky, and the first spear of extinction had already pierced the long dragon''s body.


    "laugh����"


    In an instant, endless white smoke diffused from the long dragon''s body, as if a red iron mass was thrown into the pool water, and the reaction was extremely intense.


    The long dragon tossed in mid-air for a long time, and his body became pale, which indicated that the power of Qi Luck was being quickly consumed.


    And the Spear of Extinction was only the first one.


    "Quack, kid, now you can taste the power of the deity''s corruption!"


    Xie Yuan laughed, and the reason for the rapid defeat of Tai Shang Qi Luck was mainly due to the existence of the power of corrosion.


    The shackles of the Heavenly Formation caused Xie Yuan to accumulate a lot of corrosive power.


    "you����"


    Before Xu Qisheng could answer, the second spear of extinction had arrived, and it penetrated the flying dragon in an instant, causing the flying dragon to lose the power to take off and gradually dissipated.


    The disappearance of the flying dragon also means that the great luck has completely defeated the battle.


    Xu Qisheng''s chest rises and falls, and his face is pale, as he is looking at the last spear of extinction.


    This spear of extinction was enough to kill him.


    "Xuqisheng..."


    "Young Master Qisheng, don''t..."


    Everyone below saw that the battle was leaning to one side, and sadness emerged one after another.


    The appearance of Xu Qisheng finally brought them a glimmer of hope, but I didn''t expect this glimmer of hope to be shattered so quickly.


    "Xie Yuan, Ye Fan will avenge me, and you will never succeed!"


    Seeing that he could not escape, Xu Qisheng simply closed his eyes and said faintly.


    After hearing this, Xu Qisheng waved his sleeves, and the Spear of Extinction that had come in front of Xu Qisheng suddenly stopped in the air, and asked:


    "Then boy, the deity is looking for him, if you can tell his whereabouts, the deity may make you live a few more days!"


    "I do not know!"


    Xu Qisheng shook his head firmly. He had been comprehending too much luck in Jincheng, and he really didn''t know what happened to Ye Fan.


    "Then die!"


    After hearing this answer, Xie Yuan was extremely dissatisfied, and the Spear of Extinction shot out again, and in the blink of an eye he came to Xu Qisheng''s eyes.


    "boom!"


    Just at the very moment, a force of space suddenly swept all around, covering the imaginary victory.


    After a moment, Xu Qisheng''s body disappeared directly in front of the Spear of Extinction.


    Losing the original goal, the Spear of Extinction exploded in midair, turning into countless black lights, making Jincheng shrouded in darkness for a short time.


    "The power of space!"


    Xie Yuan''s eyes turned, revealing a hint of coldness.


    "Xie Yuan, I didn''t expect you to be so afraid of me, in order to find me, you can actually kill here!"


    The space in front of Xie Yuan gradually rippled, and then a funny voice came out.


    "Ye Fan, the deity knows that it is you, and you are finally willing to show up!"


    After hearing Ye Fan''s voice, Xie Yuan''s eyes immediately tightened.


    In fact, he had just guessed that only Ye Fan could use the power of space to save Xu Qisheng.


    "I did a little thing, I didn''t expect to make you so nervous, I''m really sorry!"


    Ye Fan chuckled lightly, with a mocking tone in his tone.


    "Boy, don''t slap your tongue here, the deity will calculate a total ledger with you today!"


    Xie Yuan''s hatred for Ye Fan had already risen to a whole new level, and at this moment his expression was sharp.


    "Really? I mean it too!"


    Ye Fan nodded slowly, and gradually raised both palms.


    The sudden golden light and the rich starlight gradually appeared in Ye Fan''s hands. At this moment, they all carried monstrous power.

 Chapter 3760： Supreme Gathering

    "Your Majesty is back, great!"


    "He... he finally came, and we have completed his entrustment!"


    While Ye Fan was talking with Xie Yuan, all the soldiers below cheered, and the powerful men such as Mother Earth also showed a relieved expression.


    Their persistence is not in vain.


    "This...this is the Star Force!"


    When he felt the rich starburst emerging from Ye Fan''s left hand, Xu Qisheng behind him couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "The Star Force... You can actually control the two supreme forces!"


    After hearing this, Xie Yuan also looked shocked.


    Normal people, as long as they master one supreme power, they are considered endless fortune. After all, this is the accumulation of endless opportunities and tribulations, and mastering two supreme powers has never imagined the evil source.


    In the eyes of everyone, this is extremely outrageous.


    "Xie Yuan, the Holy Master actually wanted to master the two supreme powers, but unfortunately you didn''t give him enough time, and I am much luckier than him!"


    Ye Fan slowly said with emotion.


    If the Nine Heavens Holy Lord had succeeded in the first place, there would not be so many things behind. Ye Fan might still be able to cultivate the power in the blood satin safely, or he might have gone to the heaven and found his mother.


    "The deity understands, you can leave Qianlong Tianyu to do errands just to get the Star Force!"


    Xie Yuan understood everything for a moment, and his eyes became colder.


    The force of the stars is the reason for his anxiety.


    The evil source is not afraid of the force of the stars, but is afraid of the changes produced by the combination of the force of the stars and the void gods.


    The two supreme forces gathered together, which made Ye Fan''s strength become confusing.


    "Xie Yuan, you have killed so many soldiers in this short time, you should be content, now is the time for me to avenge them!"


    Ye Fan glanced at the mountains of corpses under the Jincheng city wall, and a look of grief and anger appeared in his eyes.


    These people sacrificed to delay time.


    "Human Sovereign, do you really think that you can defeat the deity by gathering the two supreme powers? This is just a conjecture that the Nine Heavens Lord failed to realize, and the deity will definitely disappoint you!"


    Xie Yuan gritted his teeth, without showing any timidity on the surface.


    "Then try it!"


    Ye Fan roared, and the two powers condensed in his hands had already reached a certain point and galloped out directly.


    "Swipe..."


    At this moment, the Star Force and the Void Divine Aggregate turned into two light balls, one gold and one blue, one carrying the star tail and the other carrying the golden halo, and one left and the right hit the evil source.


    "Break to the deity!"


    Upon seeing this, Xie Yuan waved both arms at the same time, and shot out two identical spears of extinction.


    The battle at the moment was only a test of the two, he believed Ye Fan also thought so.


    "boom!"


    The two **** of light collided with the two spears of extinction in the sky above the Jincheng. In a flash, the three powers of darkness, starry, and golden light merged in the sky above the Jincheng, creating a spectacle of power.


    The starlight and golden light fought against the darkness at the same time, and soon swallowed the darkness, like the huge mouth of a beast, continuing to swallow the evil source.


    "go with����"


    Seeing that his power was breached, the Evil Source had been prepared for a long time, and immediately attacked a pure heavenly power, directly shooting the chaotic power of the stars and golden light ahead.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the evil source shattered the remaining surviving power, but he was also retreated, his chest undulating.


    "Good... so strong!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone was sluggish, and what was amazed at this moment would naturally not be the source of evil.


    Except facing the skyrocketing array, Xie Yuan never showed embarrassment.


    With a single blow, he could force the evil source to resist twice, and was eventually shaken back. This result was already extremely good, even surpassing the heavenly formation.


    "The two supreme forces are really powerful!"


    Ye Fan murmured in his heart, also very surprised.


    Unexpectedly, if the two supreme powers were shot at the same time, such a powerful force would be derived.


    During the collision and fusion between the original force of the stars and the void gods, many power changes have taken place, so it can crush the evil source''s spear of extinction.


    "Xie Yuan, it seems that the holy lord''s guess is correct!"


    Ye Fan continued to gather strength while speaking.


    At this moment, the two supreme powers no longer converge in the palm, but appeared in front of Ye Fan.


    "You are less proud, the deity is just a temptation!"


    Xie Yuan''s face was uncertain at this moment, and even Ye Fan could barely catch a single blow, and it would be very dangerous behind.


    "Then be true, we have fought so many times, so don''t waste time!"


    Ye Fan''s voice suddenly became cold, and the strength gathered in front of him began to increase.


    At the same time, behind Ye Fan, there is also a huge force gathering, which will bring heavy damage to the evil source at any time.


    "Evil Origin, the three supreme powers have gathered today, I still can''t defeat you if I don''t believe it!"


    Xu Qisheng gritted his teeth, obviously trying to help Ye Fan fight the enemy together.


    Ye Fan didn''t say much when he saw this. In this level of battle, Xu Qisheng was the only one who could help him.


    "you guys����"


    Feeling the surging weather gathered in front of him, Xie Yuan''s complexion became more gloomy, and the blood gradually burst out of his body.


    "Puff..."


    Xie Yuan''s armor was broken after a moment, and his body began to soar.


    "Roar����"


    Within a moment, a monitor lizard appeared in the sky above Jincheng.


    The monitor lizard steps on the ground and the clouds above its head, like a giant mountain.


    The body of the monitor lizard spanned the entire golden city this time, and the terrifying body made people tremble.


    This monitor lizard is the body of the evil source.


    "Unexpectedly reveal the body directly, it seems that the evil source is already scared!"


    "Now that the three supreme powers are gathered together, and your Majesty can use the two supreme powers at the same time to give birth to a stronger power, how can the evil source be not afraid!"


    "Today, it must be the end of the evil source!"


    But after seeing the body of the evil source, in addition to instinctive fear, everyone was actually more excited.


    The body is the strongest power and final trump card of the evil source.


    "Human Emperor, today the deity wants to devour you alive!"


    After transforming the body, Xie Yuan opened his blood basin and uttered an angry voice.


    "Taste my power again!"


    Ye Fan looked calm when he saw it, and then pushed out the two supreme forces that had been gathered before him.


    These two forces are similar to the shape of the light ball of just now, but the volume is more than five times of the light ball of the palm of just now.


    Five times the volume, the power will grow geometrically.


    "drink����"


    As Ye Fan spoke, Xu Qisheng screamed, also attacking his own strength.


    A vague and ethereal super air luck followed the two big **** of light, and quickly shot at the huge body of the evil source, waiting for the opportunity to cause serious damage to the evil source.

 Chapter 3761： Xeon collision

    "Roar����"


    Xie Yuan roared, and at the same time propped up half of his body, raised his two big front paws, and slapped the two big **** of light in front.


    "Boom!"


    The two **** of light exploded immediately under the heavy blow of the evil source''s front paws.


    The power of the dazzling stars and the rich Void Divine Aggregate were thus entangled on the two front claws of the Evil Source''s body.


    "Chichichichi..."


    Green blood spewed from the two big front paws.


    Although blocking Ye Fan''s power, Xie Yuan also paid the price of injury.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, the illusory and victorious great luck from the rear slammed directly on the broad chest of the evil source.


    Too much air luck seemed ethereal, but in fact it was so powerful that it directly smashed a **** light on the body of the evil source.


    The heavy damage to Xie Yuan''s chest completely exceeded his front paws.


    "Ho **** ho ho..."


    Although the body has been transformed, it is still unfavorable to get out of the teacher, which makes the evil source more impatient and roars frantically.


    "Evil Origin, the strongest power in the void today lies here, you accept your fate!"


    Ye Fan looked at the three injuries on Xie Yuan''s body and slowly spoke.


    From beginning to end, he never used all his strength.


    The two supreme powers brought Ye Fan soaring qualitatively, even if it was the power of the heavenly realm of the evil source, it was difficult to match the supreme power.


    "I want the deity to admit defeat and dream!"


    After Xie Yuan roared, black glow gradually appeared in the huge mouth of the abyss.


    "It''s a dark atom!"


    Feeling these black lights, everyone''s eyes were full of fear, and even Ye Fan couldn''t help frowning deeply.


    The Dark Atom is the trump card used by Evil Source to kill one thousand enemies and lose eight hundred. It was almost destroyed by the Dark Atom at the beginning.


    This time the evil source once again used the dark atom, indicating that the evil source has already tried its best.


    "Well, let''s see how the supreme power compares with your dark atom today!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes gradually became serious, and at the same time he finally urged the two supreme powers in his body with all his strength.


    In an instant, the sky next to Ye Fan was completely covered by the Void Divine Aggregate and the Star Force.


    The sky on the left is shining with stars, while the sky on the right is overflowing with gold, creating an extremely unique scene.


    Ye Fan was mingled in it, leading two terrifying forces that filled the sky.


    "This...is this your majesty''s current strength?"


    The people below couldn''t help but be amazed when they saw the strange sight around Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan at this moment gave them a feeling of a god-man, which was beyond the reach of ordinary cultivators.


    The imaginary victory in the rear was not to be outdone at this moment, and tried his best to urge too much luck.


    Soon, a group of "white clouds" appeared around him, smoky, vast and ethereal.


    Compared with the surrounding environment, this "white cloud" seems to be its own.


    This also surprised everyone around him.


    The three supreme powers all show their magical powers at this moment.


    "brush����"


    While Ye Fan did their best, the evil source did not fall, and it was him who made the first move with all his strength.


    I saw all the muscles on its sturdy body bulged up, as if to build some kind of power in the body.


    The dark atom is actually a demon pill created by the evil source using the power of the whole body. The original dark atom has been used up, so this time the evil source needs to regroup.


    Every time the dark atom is used, the evil source will consume great power.


    With the help of the whole body''s strength, a black light finally shot out of the abyss of the evil source and came into the air.


    As soon as the dark atom arrived in the sky, it brought a sense of depression and darkness to everyone.


    At the same time darkness enveloped Jincheng, covering up all light.


    Above the golden city, only the rays of light from the three supreme powers can compete with the dark atoms.


    After spitting out the dark atom, Xie Yuan''s body quickly shrank, and soon returned to the human body, his face was abnormally pale, but he still did not forget to threaten:


    "Human Emperor, the reason you were able to break the dark atoms of the deity back then was because of the heavenly formation. Now you only rely on the supreme power and it is absolutely impossible to block the dark atoms of the deity. It will swallow everything here!"


    "Really? How do you know that our supreme power is not as good as the Heavenly Array? Don''t forget, the Supreme Power is the core strength of the Heavenly Array!"


    Ye Fan had doubts in his eyes, and it was impossible to be frightened by Xie Yuan''s words.


    "Hehe, the Heavenly Array has amplified the power of the Void Divine Aggregate by at least 30 times, can you do it?"


    After hearing this, Xie Yuan suddenly sneered.


    "Can or can''t, you have to try to know!"


    Ye Fan spoke slowly, always maintaining confidence in his eyes.


    It should be the evil source that should be panicking now.


    "Ye Fan, let''s attack and let his dark atom die!"


    Xu Qisheng stared at the source of darkness, gritted his teeth.


    At this moment, only he and Ye Fan can hope to break this darkness.


    "kill!"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan nodded his head heavily, and uttered a sharp shout.


    "boom!"


    In an instant, the two skies around Ye Fan seemed to have collapsed, and they were pouring towards the location of the evil source together.


    Such a mighty power shocked everyone present, including the evil source.


    The power bestowed on Ye Fan by the two supreme powers has almost reached the limit.


    "Boom!"


    At a later moment, the force of the void gods and stars immediately collided with the dark sky where the dark atoms were.


    The collision between the sky and the sky caused the thunder masterpiece, not only Jincheng, but even the entire Jincheng space, at this moment is tottering.


    After the power of the two skies, Xu Qisheng''s great luck followed and quickly joined the collision of power.


    The darkness was tossing and sweeping, frantically obliterating the three "outers" who suddenly invaded on the opposite side.


    And the power of Ye Fan and Xu Qisheng was also devouring darkness, and the dark atom and the three supreme powers were caught in fierce battle.


    Darkness surges, stars are everywhere, golden light is vast, and white light permeates.


    This is the scene above Jincheng at this moment.


    Endless power filled the air, making the entire Golden City sky and ground full of power.


    "One... must win!"


    The people below looked up at the colorful sky, subconsciously praying for blessings.


    Although both Ye Fan and Xuqisheng have become extremely powerful, the battle is still somewhat difficult to determine.


    At least at the beginning of the collision, the evil source''s dark atoms did not show the slightest defeat.


    "I still don''t believe him, he is really invincible!"


    Seeing that the battle had reached a stalemate, Ye Fan flashed a stern look in his eyes. He leaped forward and directly traversed the chaotic force and rushed to the opposite evil source.


    "you����"


    Seeing Ye Fan committed suicide regardless of his own danger, the evil source immediately changed his complexion and retreated subconsciously.


    At this moment, he was seriously injured because of the use of Dark Atoms, and he would suffer a loss when he started with Ye Fan.


    Retreat has become the only way for the evil source. Although this move is frustrated, it can save your life.

 Chapter 3762： out on a limb

    "Want to escape?"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Fan became more vigorous and quickly approached the evil source.


    "you����"


    For Ye Fan''s speed, Xie Yuan''s face showed a look of surprise.


    If this continues, he is bound to be overtaken by Ye Fan.


    "brush����"


    At this moment, Ye Fan had already passed through the chaotic power and hit the evil source with a punch.


    "block!"


    The evil source gathered the last bit of heavenly power in the body and resisted forward.


    "boom����"


    With a muffled sound, the power of the heavenly realm exerted by Xie Yuan broke like a window paper, and Ye Fan''s fist hit Xie Yuan''s body firmly.


    "puff����"


    Xie Yuan directly vomited a mouthful of blood, and his body flew out.


    "Okay, Your Majesty, kill him soon!"


    "Just kill him, everything will be over!"


    Everyone below looked at the evil source in a miserable state, and they were all extremely cheerful.


    Xu Qisheng also deliberately took action, but he couldn''t go through the chaotic power and could hardly hurt the evil source.


    "Human Sovereign, this deity is invincible. It used to be and is also now. Your attack can''t kill me at all!"


    Xie Yuan stood firm in the air, gradually reached out his hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, and said viciously.


    "Right now!"


    Ye Fan snorted, continued chasing, and knocked out the evil source again.


    In an instant, the evil source was like a human-shaped sandbag, being madly beaten by Ye Fan.


    Under the constant heavy blows, Xie Yuan lost the strength to speak and could only passively bear it.


    "From ancient times to the present, you have killed countless creatures. Today, you have to repay. I hit you with thousands of punches, which is not enough to eliminate one ten thousandth of your sins!"


    Ye Fan resented his voice while beating the evil source.


    Hearing this, and watching the scene in front of him, the eyes of many people below all turned red, and some even shed tears silently.


    The distress of the evil source can be called the eternal distress of the void, and it almost covers the long river of half-human history of the void.


    While the evil source brings endless killing to all living beings, there is also endless fear.


    At this moment, every time Xie Yuan received a punch from Ye Fan, their fearful hearts would settle down.


    However, no matter how many attacks on the evil source, it is difficult to go back to the past. Fear and pain will always exist.


    "enough!"


    After receiving more than a hundred punches from Ye Fan in a row, the evil source whose body had become irregular suddenly violently violently slammed into the distant sky with one punch.


    "boom!"


    Amid the loud noise, a space channel emerged from this.


    "No, he wants to escape!"


    Seeing this familiar space passage, Our Lady of the Earth immediately reminded.


    "Immediately guard against him, or I am dead today!"


    Seeing this, Ye Fan''s eyes sank, and immediately ordered.


    "Human Sovereign, this one hundred fist deity has been written down, and I will return you thousands of times in the future!"


    After the spatial passage appeared, the evil source rushed forward desperately, and roared at the same time.


    "In the future? Do you think you can leave Jincheng?"


    Ye Fan just sneered when he heard it, and at the same time flicked his sleeves, a force of space rippled out and turned into a space barrier, blocking the front of the evil source.


    "Your spatial power is indeed a bit of a way, but it can''t help the deity!"


    Xie Yuan was prepared for this, and also released a space power, immediately blasting through the space barrier that Ye Fan displayed.


    "boom!"


    As the space barrier shattered, the space channel already in front of the evil source suddenly trembled.


    The black whirlpool was full of cracks.


    "No... how could this be..."


    Seeing the changes in the spatial channel, Xie Yuan suddenly panicked.


    He endured the humiliation and was punched by Ye Fan a hundred fists, just to accumulate strength to open this space channel nearby, but at this moment the space channel was collapsing.


    Once the space channel disappears, the evil source will be cut off from the back.


    "Boy, what did you do to the deity''s spatial passage?"


    Xie Yuan''s eyes trembled, and at this moment he looked at Ye Fandao suddenly.


    "Xie Yuan, with the power of my space, I can''t shake your space channel!"


    Ye Fan spread his hands, and the space channel directly connects the two large spaces, which can be broken by ordinary space.


    And in terms of the power of space, Ye Fan is not much higher than the evil source.


    "Why is that..."


    Xie Yuan fell into contemplation, and at the same time tried to repair the space channel.


    "Maybe it is God''s will, you are destined to die here today!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    "No...it''s not right, the space here has changed, it''s you, you have blocked the space here!"


    While repairing the spatial passage, Xie Yuan finally understood the reason, and his gaze at Ye Fan became hysterical.


    It was Ye Fan who cut off his last escape.


    This is why Ye Fan is so calm.


    "Yes, today, unless you can completely break the Golden City space, you will have a glimmer of life, but depending on your current state, there should be no such possibility!"


    Ye Fan slowly said, now with great assurance.


    After hearing this, Xie Yuan looked gloomy and looked up at the sky.


    In the sky of Jincheng, his dark atom power was almost consumed, and the stalemate between the two sides came to an end.


    It has become a luxury to mobilize the power of the dark atom to break the golden city space.


    It is even more impossible to condense the dark atoms again. The evil source at this moment has indeed entered a desperate situation.


    "Xie Yuan, everything should be over!"


    While Ye Fan spoke, he directly summoned the tears of the nine stars and the accumulation of the nine universes to the outside world.


    The accumulation of the nine great universes quickly surrounded the surroundings of the evil source, and the tears of the nine great stars came to the sky above the evil source.


    The accumulation of the universe and the tears of the stars are slowly rotating, bringing endless oppression to the evil source.


    "You...what do you want to do? Do you really think they can kill the deity?"


    The evil source was surrounded by the center, and at this moment, gritted his teeth.


    With his physical strength, he can barely block the pressure of the birth of the tears of the stars and the accumulation of the universe.


    At the same time, Xie Yuan''s mind was placed below him, which was the key to his escape later.


    "brush����"


    The moment Xie Yuan had this idea, a cloud of white light suddenly came under him.


    Within the white light, nine groups of mist were floating.


    "Too lucky!"


    Seeing this white light, the evil source was shocked, and for the first time a sense of despair was born in his heart.


    At this moment, he was completely surrounded by the three supreme powers, and there was no retreat no matter where he was above or below.


    And his power has been consumed by Ye Fan and others.


    As long as the supreme power exists, a steady flow of power can be born.


    If Xie Yuan couldn''t win Ye Fan and Xu Qi''s victory for a while, it was tantamount to losing.


    "Xie Yuan, you should be content to die under the three supreme powers!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke, and at the same time looked at Xu Qisheng and nodded.


    "brush����"


    In an instant, the three supreme powers were urged at the same time, blasting towards the evil source in the center.

 Chapter 3763： The death of the evil source

    "what����"


    Under the attack of the three supreme powers at the same time, the evil source suddenly heard a hysterical roar, full of pain and unwillingness, plus a trace of weakness.


    In his current state, it is very difficult to deal with a supreme force, let alone all three forces.


    "Human Emperor, you want to end all this, but as long as you have a blood wear for one day, all this will never end!"


    Xie Yuan roared while still having strength at the end.


    "Xieyuan, you don''t need to be alarmist here, today you have no escape!"


    Ye Fan spoke slowly, taking great care of the evil source''s words.


    Xie Yuan was too insidious, Ye Fan almost caught his way several times.


    "Human Emperor, although the deity deceived you, but on this issue, the deity has no need to deceive you. If you want to truly eliminate the catastrophe of the void, you are not killing the deity, but giving the blood to the deity, and the deity will return to the heaven. No more offense!"


    Xie Yuanyu said earnestly.


    Under the crisis of life and death, the evil source can only speak the truth at this moment.


    "Give the blood to you, all my struggles will be in vain, do you think this is possible?"


    Ye Fan snorted and asked back.


    "You have become the Lord of the Void, mastering the two supreme powers. Even the deity is not your opponent. There is no one in the Void that can pose a threat to you. Are you still not satisfied?"


    "You keep saying that you want to protect the void and pay for the bleeding is the best way!"


    Xieyuan asked, only to feel that Ye Fan had become insatiable.


    "In the void, no one can threaten me, but what about outside the void?"


    Ye Fan asked suddenly.


    Hearing this, the evil source was stunned for a while, unable to answer for a while, and sighed with emotion after a long while:


    "Human Sovereign, it seems that your goal is not only to guard the void!"


    "The evil source, you let me understand the dangers outside the void. The power of the supreme power is limited to the interior of the void. When I go to the heavens or other places you mentioned, the blood is my greatest support. I''m not so stupid yet to exchange blood for the temporary peace of the void!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke, his gaze at this moment had already surpassed the void and became more long-term.


    Mother, Mengli, and even the ancestor of the Ye family, most likely existed outside the void.


    "Human Emperor, it seems that this deity still underestimates you, but the gate of ascension has been closed. You have no possibility to go to the heavens. After the deity dies, as long as the blood is here, stronger people will come soon. Here, get rid of you!"


    Xie Yuan sighed with emotion, and said with a certain tone.


    "Who is it that you want blood wear? You are dead, so why don''t you tell me the truth?"


    Ye Fan asked.


    At this moment, he felt that what the evil source said was indeed coming from the heart.


    "Human Emperor, the deity has told you enough, and they are all truthful. As for those who want blood, the deity does not know!"


    The evil source slowly spoke.


    "Don''t you know? How is this possible?"


    Ye Fan, who was looking forward to it, was stunned, and he didn''t believe it.


    "The deity is not qualified to know his identity, just acting on his behalf!"


    Xie Yuan slowly shook his head.


    "Well, you can go with peace of mind. As a reward for telling me the truth, I will kill this person in the future and let him go to accompany you under Huangquan!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke, looking indifferently at the evil source that was getting weaker and weaker.


    "Human Sovereign, it is also possible that you met the deity under the Yellow Spring!"


    Xie Yuan said one last sentence, and then completely lost the strength and ability to speak.


    "Chichichichi..."


    The three supreme forces continued to impact for an entire hour, finally causing the body of the evil source to dissipate.


    The mysterious powerhouse evil source from the legendary heaven has officially fallen.


    "Your Majesty, are this person''s words credible?"


    Mother Earth came to Ye Fan''s side, frowning at the location where the evil source disappeared.


    "People will die and their words are good, I believe his words!"


    Ye Fan nodded slowly, his eyes were complicated at this moment, and no one could see what he was thinking.


    "Your Majesty, but he is still cursing you in the end, this is not good words!"


    Our Lady of the Earth continued to speak.


    When Huang Quan met, it was the evil source''s curse on Ye Fan.


    "It was I who killed him, and he should hate me. This is the most true reaction, not surprising!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head, not caring about this.


    He was not afraid of curse, what Ye Fan was sad at the moment was the follow-up powerhouse mentioned by Xie Yuan.


    If there is really a stronger power entering the void, it will surely set off a **** storm again.


    "Everything, is it over?"


    Just as Ye Fan was worried, a few familiar people walked out of a hidden room in Jincheng and came to Ye Fan''s side, looking at Ye Fan with red eyes.


    A few people have already shed tears.


    "Father, grandpa, Mantian, you guys... don''t cry, this is a good thing!"


    Ye Fan looked at the few close relatives who came next to him, and the worries in his heart suddenly disappeared, and he said with relief.


    "Ye Fan, you don''t understand, we are crying for joy, all this is not easy!"


    With tears raining down the sky at this moment, Yuquan hammered Ye Fan lightly.


    "Yes, especially those soldiers..."


    After Ye Fan listened, he nodded slowly, and when he saw the corpse all over the floor, his eyes became red involuntarily.


    "Our Lady of the Earth, you did a good job this time. If you didn''t resist it with all your strength, maybe... just why did this evil source rush into the golden city?"


    Ye Fan quickly looked at Our Lady of the Earth, expressing approval, and expressing his doubts.


    "Your Majesty, this is our duty. The evil source has been asking us about your whereabouts, so that''s why it rushed into Jincheng!"


    Mother Earth shook her head and explained at the same time.


    "It turns out that this is the case. He was too vigilant about me and he wanted to kill himself. If he was outside this time, he might run away again!"


    Ye Fan nodded, only to feel that all this was a coincidence.


    The complete blockade of the Jincheng space is the key to killing the evil source, otherwise, with the power of the evil source, it is easy to escape from the void.


    "Your Majesty and Young Master Qisheng kill the evil source, remove the great troubles for the void, and wait for me!"


    At this moment, Qian Anshan led the older generation of strong men all up, wanting to bow and salute.


    "Don''t don''t don''t, this time I''m mainly relying on Ye Fan, I''m just on the side to join in the fun!"


    Seeing this, Xu Qisheng waved his hand quickly.


    "Uncle Chamber, what we really should be grateful for is these sacrificed soldiers. If it were not for their desperate delay in delaying time, today''s outcome is difficult to determine!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand to stop Qian Anshan, and at the same time bowed deeply to the land of Jincheng.


    In this battle, at least tens of thousands of soldiers were buried in Jincheng, which made Ye Fan feel extremely sad.

 Chapter 3764： Final goal

    "What your Majesty said is extremely...those who sacrificed today are all heroes of salvation!"


    Qian Anshan and others listened, followed Ye Fan and bowed deeply to the land of Jincheng, expressing gratitude to all the soldiers who sacrificed.


    "Our Lady of the Earth, bury them intensively while rectifying the Golden City!"


    After bowing, Ye Fan immediately looked at the Mother Earth Road.


    The Mother Earth nodded directly, even if Ye Fan didn''t say this, she would do well.


    "Man Tian, ??you help me pass the order, three days later, let everyone go to the Jinluan Temple to discuss important matters!"


    Ye Fan immediately looked at Liu Mantiandao.


    "Okay! But now we can''t go out temporarily, I don''t know if we can return to the Golden Temple in three days..."


    Liu Mantian nodded and agreed, and said with a trace of worry.


    "Don''t worry, I am going to repair the teleportation formation leading to the Golden City. You can go back to the outside world without much time!"


    Ye Fan responded, and then disappeared in front of Liu Mantian and the others.


    After stepping out of the gate of heaven and earth, Ye Fan has already arrived at the broken teleportation formation of the Human Emperor Academy.


    Ye Fan created the teleportation array leading to Jincheng at the beginning, and it is not difficult to repair it at this moment.


    In just an hour, Ye Fan restored the teleportation formation.


    Soon, a figure from Jincheng appeared in the teleportation array.


    Ye Fan nodded in satisfaction when he saw this, and at the same time returned to the harem of Tianzhou Palace.


    Using the two supreme powers at the same time, it seems to be extremely powerful, and the power continues to flow, but in fact it requires a lot of mental power.


    After defeating the evil source, Ye Fan''s mental power was already low, and then he repaired the teleportation array, which had reached its limit at this moment.


    Lying on the bed, Ye Fan quickly fell asleep.


    Starting from dividing the remnant soul to search for the tears of the legend, Ye Fan never stopped for a moment. At this moment, except for the evil source, Ye Fan can sleep peacefully.


    When Ye Fan woke up, it was already three days later.


    And he was actually awakened by Liu Mantian, otherwise he might sleep for three days and three nights.


    "Three days have passed?"


    Ye Fan just woke up, still a little confused.


    "Yes, everyone is already in the Golden Luang Temple now, just waiting for you!"


    Looking at Ye Fan''s sleepy eyes, Liu Mantian''s eyes were full of distress, but he could only report.


    "Okay, let them wait, I''ll pass!"


    Ye Fan quickly washed his face and walked with Liu Mantian to the Jinluan Temple.


    In the Palace of Golden Luang, everyone was in a crowd, and at this moment they were guessing what Ye Fan''s so-called important matter was.


    Only a handful of people knew what Ye Fan wanted to say, and one of them was Xu Qisheng.


    At this moment, Xu Qisheng was standing aside calmly, lost in thought.


    "Your Majesty!"


    With the sound of a call, everyone in the hall suddenly became silent, and they all looked at the high platform of the Jinluang Temple.


    Wearing a golden dragon robe, Ye Fan walked out from the back of the high platform, and sat down on the broad and noble Xiangyun chair in a light car.


    "I wait, see your majesty!"


    After Ye Fan sat down, everyone bowed and saluted.


    "Free gift!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand and pulled directly into the topic:


    "You are here today for the gate of ascension!"


    "The Gate of Ascension?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the discussion in the palace suddenly appeared very noisy.


    Many people have heard this word for the first time.


    "The Gate of Ascension is related to the past and the future of the void. It is of great significance. It will break our current cognition. Therefore, I did not tell you anything about the Gate of Ascension. Now that the evil source is dead, you can know. ..."


    Ye Fan spoke slowly, and personally told the secrets of the gate of ascension.


    "Heaven, the power of ascension, ascend to the king city..."


    Following Ye Fan''s narration, one entry after another shocked the high-ranking people in the palace.


    The new cognition and the new world make them both curious and fearful.


    "Your Majesty wants to open the gate of ascension and recreate the prosperity of the ancient times!"


    A minister said with surprises in his eyes and concluded.


    "Yes, only before ancient times, was the real void."


    Ye Fan said with expectation and longing in his eyes.


    "Your Majesty, the veteran has something to say, it''s not worth talking about it!"


    Wenshan suddenly stood up at this moment and bowed.


    "Ask seniors what you have to say, just say it!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand and urged.


    "Your Majesty, now the void is in a stage of surging development, even if the door of ascension is not opened, we can live very well!"


    Asked the mountain slowly.


    Upon hearing this, the atmosphere in the hall suddenly showed a slight change.


    Many people seemed to support Wenshan''s view and nodded secretly.


    "Of course, the meaning of the old does not mean that the gate of ascension cannot be opened, but the gate of ascension can wait until all the eight great universes develop like the Qianlong universe, and then open again, then the void will surely usher in a great leap!"


    Wen Shan felt the weird atmosphere and quickly added.


    "Ask senior, your idea is very good, but have you ever thought about how much time will it take to balance nine days?"


    Ye Fan nodded, and at the same time asked.


    "Judging from the current development, it only takes a thousand years for the eight heavenly domains to be equal to the Ganlong heavenly domain. By then, the ancient sages will be all over the void."


    Ask Shan replied seriously.


    "Hehe, a thousand years, this is not a short time!"


    Ye Fan chuckled after hearing it, and said with emotion.


    "A cultivator, time travels, and a retreat can last a hundred years, and a thousand years is no more!"


    Asked the mountain with a smile.


    "Ask senior, even so, but I still think this time is too long, long enough to make the void again!"


    Ye Fan spoke slowly, his tone gradually becoming heavy.


    After hearing this, everyone fell silent for a moment.


    "I believe that many people present have heard what Xieyuan said before he died. As long as I am here, stronger people will come to the void. After a thousand years, we may face more enemies that are more terrifying than Xieyuan! "


    Ye Fanyu explained it earnestly.


    Enjoy the moment, just sit and wait.


    "Your Majesty, if what the evil source said is false, he is scaring you and wants you to compromise!"


    Qian Anshan gradually spoke at this moment.


    The news that Ye Fan said was too heavy, making everyone breathless.


    The evil source was finally removed, and they didn''t want to face a new predicament so soon.


    "Uncle Chamber, this matter is not sloppy. Whether it is true or not, we should take it seriously. There is only one way to truly protect the void, and that is to open the gate of ascension and let me leave!"


    Ye Fan looked serious and spoke slowly.


    "This����"


    Hearing this, everyone fell silent, not knowing what to say for a while.


    "Opening the gate of ascension is my final goal. I hope everyone can help me. This is also helping yourself!"


    Ye Fan finally said with an indisputable tone.


    If there is no blood wear, he also wants to develop steadily, recuperate for a period of time, and then open the door of ascension to explore a new world and power, just like what Wenshan said.


    It''s a pity that the existence of the blood wear destined Ye Fan to be unable to stop.

 Chapter 3765： Repair the ancient city

    "Your Majesty, rest assured, I''ll wait to help you with all my strength, open the gate of ascension, and let the void truly recover!"


    Everyone was moved by Ye Fan''s words, and they were full of firm nodding.


    "Thank you all!"


    Ye Fan stood up and bowed slightly to show his gratitude.


    Opening the gate of ascension is a significant event for everyone in the void.


    "Zi Xuan Tian Gong, what happened to Wang Xuan Tian Gong and the others?"


    Ye Fan looked at the only three gods left in the Golden Luang Temple, and asked.


    Opening the gate of ascension is inseparable from the help of the Twelve Heavenly Lord, because the ascendant array is the top priority.


    "Return your Majesty, Wang Xuan and the others awakened after coming out of the Heavenly Array, but the Heavenly Array has consumed their original strength and needs to rest for a while!"


    Zixuan Tiangong replied slowly.


    "Okay, let them rest first!"


    Ye Fan nodded after hearing it, as long as Wang Xuan Tian Gong and the others are okay.


    If something happens unfortunately, there are only three gods left, and the Ascendant Array might become a luxury.


    "Your Majesty, since you want to open the door of ascension, I hope you will issue an order so that we can implement it!"


    Ask Shan immediately asked for instructions.


    "Ten thousand people will be dispatched from all the nine heavens to the site of the Ascension King City!"


    Ye Fan immediately ordered.


    "I don''t know what to do?"


    Asked Shan to ask.


    "First, let these 90,000 people from the nine heavens feel the afterglow of ancient history; second, let them repair the royal city as much as possible, and then help us open the gate of ascension!"


    Ye Fan replied slowly.


    "Okay, this is not bad, we also want to experience the Ascended King City!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, many people in the hall nodded.


    "The others wait, cultivate for seven days, and then formally go to the Ascended King City to study the plan to deal with the Gate of Ascension!"


    Ye Fan continued to speak.


    "Your Majesty is wise!"


    After listening, everyone nodded.


    "Brother Qisheng, please do your best. Only you and I know the ruins of the Ascended King City. Be the guide!"


    Ye Fan looked at Xu Qishengdao who was standing aside.


    "It''s okay, but I wonder if you had a problem?"


    Xu Qisheng has maintained a contemplative look, and speaks for the first time at this moment.


    "what is the problem?"


    Ye Fan asked subconsciously.


    Xu Qisheng thinks about problems as carefully as he is.


    "If you open the door of ascension to heaven, perhaps the following powerful ones will come faster!"


    Xu Qisheng slowly spoke.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan was stunned for a moment, then slowly shook his head and said:


    "It is recorded in the Qiangu Pavilion that the evil source only appeared after the gate of ascension was sealed!"


    "The difficulty of the evil source is originally related to the sealing power in the gate of ascension. Maybe he came to the void with the sealing power, and only waited for the gate of ascension to be sealed and the power of ascension was thin before he did it?"


    Xu Qisheng continued to speak.


    "What you said is reasonable, but what about Mengli''s brother, Long Aotian?"


    Ye Fan listened and continued to speak.


    "This����"


    Hearing this name, Xu Qisheng fell silent immediately.


    "Brother Qisheng, don''t think too much about it. The blocked gate of ascension simply can''t stop those strong from coming to the void. Even if you guess it right, we have to do it to open the gate of ascension, it will always be our best s Choice!"


    Ye Fanyu said earnestly.


    "Well, I will fully cooperate with you!"


    Xu Qisheng finally compromised, no longer looking forward and backward.


    "Remember, don''t let anyone touch the gate of ascension, not even you!"


    Ye Fan gave a reminder, and then left the Golden Temple.


    He still has fresh memories of the original thrills.


    This remark made Xu Qisheng''s eyes also frightened and nodded.


    "Well, let''s go down and prepare. The next battle may be more difficult!"


    Qian Anshan said slowly and said to everyone in the hall.


    It was the first time that many people present had heard of the Gate of Ascension, which was still in the clouds.


    After Ye Fan left the Jinluan Palace, he returned to the harem.


    The evil source has been removed, and Lingxin and Qing Shiyu, who were originally responsible for leading the Xianxuan army, have all returned to the harem.


    At this moment, the five women gathered in the harem, so lively.


    In the garden of the harem, all five women were sitting around Ye Fan. Among them, Ye Fan said:


    "In the next seven days, my time is yours, let''s talk, what do you want to do?"


    "Ye Fan, now that the evil source is gone, you should take your father and grandfather to the palace together and share the joy of family relationships!"


    Liu Mantian immediately suggested.


    "I have this idea, but I''m afraid they won''t want it!"


    Ye Fan nodded, then worried.


    "They won''t want to, they are very interested in Qiangu Pavilion now!"


    Wang Xinruo said immediately.


    "Yes, there are countless secrets in the Qiangu Pavilion, and they all sleep and eat!"


    Shadowmoon added at this moment.


    Before, she and Wang Xinruo helped out in Qiangu Pavilion and spent some time together day and night.


    "By the way, after you translate Qiangu Pavilion, can you find information about the Ascension Array?"


    Talking about Qiangu Pavilion, Ye Fan immediately reacted and couldn''t help but ask.


    Old Xie had reminded him that if he wanted to defeat the dark power in the Gate of Ascension, he had to use the Ascension Array.


    "This... we have been translating martial arts techniques, it is not very clear, you have to ask the Mother Earth, or grandpa and father may also know some!"


    Yingyue shook her head, slowly speaking.


    "Well, I''ll go there in two days!"


    Ye Fan nodded after listening, but he was not in a hurry at the moment.


    "Ye Fan, everyone happened to be here today, let us go out with us!"


    Wang Xinruo stood up and said, pulling Ye Fan''s arm.


    "I have to deal with things in the Tianzhou Palace, so I won''t go!"


    Expectations appeared in Liu Mantian''s eyes, but he shook his head.


    "Man Tian, ??let Xu Tong take care of it for a day, you can''t be absent!"


    Ye Fan demanded strongly.


    "Ok... alright!"


    Liu Mantian reluctantly nodded and agreed.


    After that, Ye Fan left the harem with his five daughters, and it took three full days to walk.


    Shopping is a woman''s nature, and Liu Mantian and others, as the lord of the harem, can''t escape this.


    Walking on the bustling streets, just looking around, the five women were happy.


    However, the main reason is not actually shopping or how beautiful the things on the street are, but the figure they care about the most is by their side and accompanying them.


    Looking at the five girls laughing and playing, Ye Fan also had a smile on his face, but his heart was a bit bitter.


    If they succeed in opening the gate of ascension, they may face a difference again, after all, with the strength of five women, no one is qualified to enter the gate of ascension.

 Chapter 3766： Visit Tian Gong

    Three days later, Ye Fan returned to the harem with the five daughters. The six were scattered, busy with their own affairs.


    Ye Fan pulled up Yingyue and Wang Xinruo, and accompanied him to the Qiangu Pavilion.


    In addition to visiting his father and grandfather, Ye Fan also wanted to inquire about the gate of ascension.


    After the three arrived at Qiangu Pavilion, they were immediately hospitalized by Our Lady of the Earth, and they also met Ye Batian and Ye Feihua.


    "Xiao Fan, now that the evil source is gone, why don''t you rest for a while?"


    As soon as they saw Ye Fan, Ye Feihua and Ye Batian nagged.


    "Father, grandpa, I still have one last task. Only when I finish it, I can feel at ease!"


    Ye Fan replied slowly.


    "We know what you are going to do, and when you are done, you will leave us again, right?"


    Ye Feihua said simply.


    As soon as this statement came out, both Wang Xinruo and Yingyue trembled, and soon calmed down.


    "Father, as long as I find my mother, I will definitely come back. Only if I leave can you be truly safe!"


    Ye Fan promised.


    All this is helpless.


    Long Aotian had already given Ye Fan a glimpse of the mighty strength of the Heavenly Realm.


    With the three supreme powers alone, it is simply impossible to resist the powerful heavenly realm behind.


    The only way is to continue to improve.


    "Xiao Fan, we know what you said, I hope you can succeed!"


    Ye Batian stepped forward and patted Ye Fan on the shoulder, and said with a smile.


    "Grandpa, my ancestor of the Ye family, it is very likely that he is also in the heaven!"


    Ye Fan suddenly spoke at this moment.


    He has been in contact with the ancestors of the Ye family many times, and has always believed that the ancestors of the Ye family just ascended and did not die.


    "Really? If I can see my ancestors as long as I live, I will die without regret!"


    Ye Batian''s eyes suddenly dazzled.


    "Grandpa don''t worry, I will definitely let you achieve it!"


    Ye Fan suddenly promised.


    The reason for saying this is to make Ye Batian and the others feel better.


    "Xiao Fan, come on, what''s the matter here?"


    Ye Feihua seemed to see through Ye Fan and said immediately.


    "There is indeed one thing, you have been in Qiangu Pavilion for so long, have you found ancient books about the soaring array?"


    Ye Fan asked.


    "Yes, we prepared it for you long ago!"


    Ye Batian smiled, and at the same time he flipped his palm and took out two ancient books and Taoism.


    "I didn''t expect it to happen, thank you Grandpa!"


    Ye Fan was a little pleased and quickly took over the ancient book.


    "This is the whole time we found, and it should be the last two books of the entire Qiangu Pavilion. Because it is too esoteric, we have no translation!"


    Ye Feihua followed.


    "It doesn''t matter, the Twelve Heavenly Lords have now learned the ancient Chinese prose, they can study it!"


    Ye Fan said indifferently.


    "Speaking of the Twelve Heavenly Lords, Wang Xuan Tiangong and others are now on the sacred mountain!"


    The Mother of the Earth on the side suddenly interjected.


    "Oh? Where are they located, I''ll visit!"


    Ye Fan asked immediately after hearing this.


    This time, Wang Xuan Tiangong and others contributed a lot to the deployment of the Heavenly Array.


    "They are in a quiet place, the old man can take you there!"


    Our Lady of the Earth can''t tell the specific position, can only explain it like this.


    "Xiao Fan, go, let''s continue reading!"


    Ye Batian waved his hand, and then walked directly to the second floor.


    Ye Feihua looked at Ye Fan with a bit of dismay, then followed.


    Neither of them wanted to disturb Ye Fan''s business.


    "Yue''er, Xinruo, you can accompany your father and grandfather, I will go back!"


    Ye Fan turned his head towards the two women behind him.


    After hearing this, the two women nodded and then walked to the second floor.


    Under the leadership of Our Lady of the Earth, Ye Fan traversed several huge mountains and came to the top of a mountain.


    Since the ancient sacred mountain was absorbed by the heavens, the original illusory feeling has disappeared, leaving only the grandeur and magnificence at this moment.


    Only this mountain, the aura is unusually high.


    "Your Majesty, this mountain is the center of the ancient sacred mountain range, and Tiandao deliberately saved the aura on it!"


    Mother Earth seemed to see Ye Fan''s doubts and explained.


    "Why does God do this?"


    Ye Fan asked subconsciously.


    "This old man doesn''t know it, but the old man guesses that Heaven may want to leave the last trace of power to the ancient mountain. Ten thousand years, maybe one hundred thousand years later, this ancient mountain will return to glory!"


    Our Lady of the Earth shook her head, telling her guess.


    "It is indeed possible, and I don''t know what the way of heaven is now!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and at the same time looked towards the place where he had met with heaven in the past.


    In order to finally help unleash the Heavenly Array, Heavenly Dao almost exhausted all its power and never appeared again.


    "Heaven must be fine, otherwise, where is this void order?"


    Our Lady of the Earth replied.


    "I hope it can return to its peak soon!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and gradually came to the top of this special mountain.


    "Who is here..."


    As soon as Ye Fan and Our Lady of the Earth landed, a cautious voice came from the mountain.


    Immediately afterwards, Nine Paths of Aura quickly approached both Ye Fan.


    "Wang Xuantian, it''s me!"


    Ye Fan replied lightly.


    From the sense of breath, Wang Xuan Tian Gong and others are indeed not as good as before.


    "It turned out to be Your Majesty, I have waited to see your Majesty!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong and others reacted and all bowed slightly.


    "You are welcome, how are you recovering?"


    Ye Fan waved his hand and asked at the same time.


    "Return to your Majesty, it will take at least one month to restore the peak!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong replied slowly.


    "One month...well, you are here to recover at ease, and I won''t let anyone disturb you!"


    After listening, Ye Fan nodded slowly.


    "Your Majesty, if you can come here, it means that the evil source has been defeated by you!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong said excitedly with a questioning tone.


    "Wang Xuan Tiangong, not only defeated, but killed, the evil source was extinguished by His Majesty and Xu Qisheng, and now it is peaceful today, you don''t need to worry anymore!"


    Our Lady of the Earth slowly explained.


    Regarding this, she has not specifically notified the nine gods.


    "Really? That''s great!"


    When Wang Xuan Tiangong and others listened, they all danced with excitement.


    "My deities, although the evil source has been destroyed, there is still something that requires your attention!"


    Ye Fan slowly said, interrupting the excited Wang Xuan Tian Gong and others.


    At the same time, three ancient books were taken out by Ye Fan and handed to Wang Xuan Tian Gong and others.


    Seeing the ancient book, Wang Xuan Tiangong and others were taken aback for a moment. They had already learned the ancient Chinese prose, just by looking at the cover of the ancient book, they knew what was inside.


    "God, please!"


    Ye Fan said with helplessness and request.


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry, we must fix this!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong took the ancient book and focused on his head.


    "Well, the specific matters, wait for you to come out and talk about it, don''t bother!"


    After Ye Fan nodded, he left here directly.


    One month is enough to ascend the King City to repair most of it, and then the plan to repair the Ascendant Array can be officially launched.

 Chapter 3767： The change of heaven

    After leaving the sacred mountain, Ye Fan returned to Qiangu Pavilion, chatted with Ye Feihua and Ye Batian again, and then returned to the harem.


    "Ye Fan, there is news from Xu Qisheng today that all 90,000 horses have arrived at the remains of the Ascended City!"


    In the harem, seeing Ye Fan''s return, Liu Mantian immediately went forward to report.


    "Oh, this is good news, they move very fast!"


    Ye Fan nodded slowly, expressing appreciation.


    The ruins of the Ascended King City are in the depths of the gloomy void. It is not easy to pass in just three days.


    "Xu Qisheng also sent a message that the ruins of the Ascended King City seem to be a little different from the past. If you want you to be free, go and take a look!"


    Liu Mantian continued to speak.


    "Not the same? Could it be that what happened to the Ascended King City?"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan''s complexion immediately became serious.


    If you want to open the gate of ascension, the value of Ascension City is very important.


    "Xuqisheng guessed, it may be because the evil source has been there!"


    Liu Mantian replied.


    "Well, I happen to be fine next time, so let''s prepare with Xu Qisheng for the restoration of the Ascended King City. If everything goes well, I will come back to accompany you!


    Ye Fan nodded slowly and made a new decision.


    Originally, his plan was to accompany a few women in the harem.


    "Well, the Ascension of the King City is too important, you should check it out first!"


    Liu Mantian nodded, understanding what Ye Fan did.


    After bidding farewell to the five daughters, Ye Fan opened the gate of heaven and earth and directly entered the depths of the gloomy void.


    Since he had been to the Ascension City under the leadership of Xu Qisheng, the place where the gate of heaven and earth opened was the Ascension City.


    "who?"


    As soon as Ye Fan appeared, he was surrounded by everyone.


    "it''s me����"


    Ye Fan replied lightly, calmly.


    "Ye Fan, you are here!"


    Soon, Xu Qisheng galloped out from behind the crowd and came to Ye Fan.


    "See His Majesty the Emperor!"


    Hearing the words of Xu Qisheng, everyone around immediately saluted.


    "Free gift!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand, and said straightforwardly: "Brother Qisheng, I heard that something has changed here?"


    "Yes, we have just arrived here not long, but I feel that the remains of the Ascended King City are different from the past, and many of the remaining buildings have been destroyed by unknown forces!"


    Xu Qisheng said with a serious face.


    "Unknown power? Could it be caused by the evil source in the past?"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan frowned slightly, then guessed.


    Apart from them, the only ones who know the remains of the Ascended King City are the evil source.


    "I guessed that way at the beginning, but if the evil source were to destroy the ruins here, it should all be wiped out instead of leaving most of it. Moreover, the really useful things have been taken away by us!"


    Xu Qisheng slowly spoke.


    "It''s not a source of evil, who did it, destroying the ruins here, what good is it for him?"


    Ye Fan became puzzled.


    This incident happened in the remains of the Ascended King City, and it really became confusing.


    "I feel related to the Gate of Ascension?"


    Xu Qisheng pondered for a moment, and suddenly said.


    "Speak in detail!"


    Speaking of the gate of ascension, Ye Fan suddenly became more serious.


    The gate of ascension can''t go wrong.


    "I have just explored the Gate of Ascension, and the ruins and broken walls around it have almost all disappeared, and the losses are the most serious. If this continues, it will be more difficult for us to restore the Ascension City!"


    Xu Qisheng explained in detail.


    "Could it be that the dark power in the Ascension Gate destroyed the ruins here?"


    After Ye Fan listened, a conjecture suddenly appeared in his heart, and then he ordered:


    "Let the disciples here do not approach the Ascension Gate first, and thoroughly explore the entire area of ??the Ascension King City, and you and I will go to the Ascension Gate to take a look!"


    "I also have this intention, but there is still a crucial issue to repair the Ascended King City!"


    Xu Qisheng nodded, and then continued to speak.


    "Say!" Ye Fan said simply.


    At this moment, he realized that repairing the Ascended King City was not as simple as he thought.


    "Ye Fan, we all think that the evil source is gone, and without obstacles and dangers, we can easily accomplish all the remaining things, but we overlooked one thing, that is, the dark void!"


    Xu Qisheng said earnestly.


    "Dark Void! That''s right, the evil source is gone, but why the Gloom Void still exists? There must be a secret in it!"


    Ye Fan''s body shook after hearing it, and immediately asserted.


    In the area where the remains of the Ascended King City are located, the gloomy void is still extremely rich.


    "If we want to rebuild the Ascended King City, we need sufficient spiritual energy. If the darkness here is not eliminated, it will be difficult to reproduce the past conditions!"


    Xu Qisheng nodded and continued to speak.


    "We have to find the source of the dark void, maybe the gate of ascension is the real source of the dark void!"


    There was already a conjecture in Ye Fan''s mind.


    The only dark power left now is the dark aura in the Ascension Gate.


    "Perhaps, if this is the case, then only by opening the gate of ascension can we make the void truly usher in light!"


    Xu Qisheng slowly sighed, but felt that all this was not simple.


    "Well, don''t think too much about it, let''s go to the gate of ascension first and talk about it!"


    Ye Fan interrupted Xu Qisheng''s worries and galloped toward the location of the Gate of Ascension.


    The gate of ascension may help them unlock all the secrets.


    The ruins of the Ascension City are very large, but when they are familiar with the road, the two quickly arrived at the center of the Ascension City.


    "Sure enough, all disappeared..."


    When Ye Fan came here, he felt very strange.


    Countless ruins, including the dilapidated palace where the giant python occupies at the time, have all disappeared at this moment.


    "The Gate of Ascension, it should be in this position!"


    Relying on his memories, Ye Fan looked in one direction of this empty space.


    "Well, are you trying to inspire the gate of ascension?"


    Xu Qisheng nodded and asked at the same time.


    Before he came here to explore, he just observed it, and it didn''t inspire the gate of ascension.


    "To figure out the key to the inside, only to inspire the gate of ascension, I am still you!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and at the same time looked at Xu Qishengdao with a questioning look.


    "This... doesn''t it need to fly into the big array?"


    Xu Qisheng had some doubts, and couldn''t help asking.


    Previously, Ye Fan used the Void Spiritual Ability to inspire the Ascension Array, which caused the Gate of Ascension to appear.


    "We have actually inspired the Gate of Ascension. Now the Gate of Ascension is only hidden behind the space. It shouldn''t be as troublesome as before. Let me try it first!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke, and at the same time mobilized a trace of Void Divine Aggregate in his body, and shot it out in that direction.

 Chapter 3768： is imminent

    "boom!"


    Although it was just a trace of Void Spiritual Aggregate, it still made the space here violently agitated.


    The location where Ye Fan was attacking rippled with waves.


    As the strongest power of ascension, the Void Shen Yun is not to lose its name.


    "puff����"


    After the space rippled for a while, it shattered directly, revealing the huge gate below.


    "It''s done!"


    Seeing this door, Ye Fan and Xu Qisheng all showed joy and excitement.


    This gate is the gate of ascension.


    "Let''s go, look inside!"


    Xu Qisheng took the initiative to approach the Gate of Ascension at this moment.


    At the entrance of the Gate of Ascension, Ye Fan stopped Xu Qisheng who was still about to enter.


    "Ye Fan, I was not strong before, but now I have too much luck, I should be able to enter it!"


    Xu Qisheng couldn''t hide the curiosity in his heart, and he couldn''t wait to say.


    "Have you forgotten what happened to me? You must not enter the Gate of Ascension again before you are ready, otherwise your life will be in danger!"


    Ye Fan warned with a serious face.


    The previous thrills are still fresh in his memory, if it hadn''t been for the evil old man, he would have died.


    "But if we don''t go in, how can we discover the changes inside?"


    Xu Qisheng was a little helpless.


    In addition to his inner curiosity, he also wanted to find out the ins and outs.


    "Change, I think I have felt it!"


    Ye Fan stood at the door, walked through the wide avenue behind the Gate of Ascension, looked into the depths of the Gate of Ascension, and said slowly.


    "What? You feel the change?"


    Xu Qisheng was shocked when he heard it, and at the same time made a defensive gesture.


    "The original gate of ascension, the dark breath is located in the deepest place, you can''t see it here, but now, you and I can see a cloud of black light, that is the power to block the gate of ascension!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke, carefully distinguishing the way.


    "Black lights... do you mean they are spreading outward?"


    Xu Qisheng glanced towards the depths of the Gate of Ascension, and suddenly felt a little palpitating.


    In the past gate of ascension, black light is indeed not visible at the door, but Ye Fan has entered the gate of ascension, and the feeling of black light is deeper, so he can find this slight change.


    "It is very possible that the surrounding debris may have been wiped out by the spreading force!"


    Ye Fan nodded his head heavily, his face heavy at the moment.


    They haven''t made enough preparations yet, but the dark aura in the Ascension Gate has changed, and there is a tendency to overflow. This is definitely not good news.


    "Why is this, is it..."


    Xu Qisheng was thinking, his face gradually appeared astonished.


    At this moment, he thought of the possibility that he least wanted to accept.


    "The dark power in the gate of ascension has not changed since it appeared in ancient times. At the moment, there is only one argument that can explain this matter, and that is the source of evil!"


    Ye Fan''s face was heavy, and he spoke slowly.


    "Yes, the death of the evil source has been leaked to the heavens, so they acted!"


    Xu Qisheng took the call and expressed his conjecture.


    He knew that with Ye Fan''s wisdom, it must be the same as he guessed.


    "It seems that our time is urgent. If more powerful people come here, the void is in danger. I must leave the void before they can respond!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes were eager.


    The gloomy breath of the Ascension Gate overflowed, which was a sign.


    "Should we renegotiate and tell everyone this news?"


    Xu Qisheng''s complexion was a little pale, this incident really brought pressure on him.


    If the Heavenly Realm powerhouse comes again, it will definitely be stronger than the evil source. By then, the three supreme powers will not be useful.


    "Forget it, once this matter is leaked, it will only cause everyone''s panic. It is not good for our plan. I have visited Wang Xuan Tian Gong and others. Less time, business as usual, the current plan is already the best result!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand, and did not agree with Xu Qisheng''s idea.


    Even if they discussed it again, they would be helpless with this dark power, and would only have more panic and pressure.


    "Then what if there is an outbreak here..."


    Xu Qisheng prepared for the worst.


    "Brother Qisheng, you are a trustworthy person. There is you in the void. I rest assured that if this really breaks out, I will ease the crisis as much as possible. As long as I go to the heaven, everything will be fine!"


    Ye Fan patted Xu Qisheng on the shoulder, and now he had the worst preparation.


    "You...I will advance and retreat with you, even if I give my life!"


    Xu Qisheng''s eyes were infinitely moved, and said excitedly.


    There are two ways for Ye Fan to go to the Heaven Realm. Opening the Gate of Ascension to the Heaven on his own is the best result, while the other is taken away by the Heaven Realm powerhouse, which will be the worst result.


    "Well, let''s continue arranging for the Ascension of the King City, I hope we still have time!"


    Ye Fan smiled slightly, erased these complicated thoughts, and looked at the moment again.


    "Definitely, there must be time, even if you are going to the heavens, you must pass safely!"


    Xu Qisheng nodded his head, and the moment was clean.


    For the next two days, Ye Fan stayed in the Ascension City. In addition to always paying attention to the changes in the Ascension Gate, he was also helping the disciples here to explore the area of ??the Ascension City.


    In the end, for a total of three days, Ye Fan and others finally got results.


    The entire Ascended King City is conservatively estimated to be at least ten times the size of Tianzhou.


    Here witnessed the rise and fall of human powers before the ancient times, and also symbolized the peak of human martial arts.


    "This Ascended King City wants to be restored, I''m afraid it will take nearly ten years!"


    The vast area of ??the Ascended King City shocked Ye Fan and others, and drew sighs from time to time.


    In desperation, Ye Fan could only change his plan to repair the area near the Gate of Ascension, so that the Ascension Array could be used again.


    This decision greatly reduced the workload of Xu Qisheng and others.


    At the same time, Xu Qisheng once again gathered 90,000 people from the nine heavens and joined the construction of the Ascension City.


    "I hope I still have time..."


    Ye Fan often stood at the door frame of the Gate of Ascension, staring at Tongtian Avenue, muttering to himself.


    The vast civilization of human history will once again be opened by Ye Fan and others.


    The root of everything lies in the gate of ascension.


    Only by opening the gate of Ascension, the Ascension King City and the human void can release their brilliance again.


    And Ye Fan''s life and death will also depend on this.


    Dark breath surging inside the gate of ascension, looking at the outside world like a poisonous snake, ready to go, this moment seems to be looking at Ye Fan in front of the door frame.

 Chapter 3769： deficiency of time

    In the blink of an eye, a month later, Ye Fan and others have finally grasped the change in the gate of ascension.


    After more than half a month of observation, Ye Fan clearly discovered that the dark power inside the Ascension Gate was penetrating outward.


    Everything that exists outside the ruins will be impacted when the dark power overflows.


    This is also the reason why the original ruins in the ruins will disappear.


    "Ye Fan, if this dark power has always been like this, then we want to repair the ruins nearby, I''m afraid it will be difficult!"


    On this day, Xu Qisheng and Ye Fan stood in front of the door frame of the Ascension Gate and discussed again.


    The strength of the two now represents the highest level of the void.


    The trouble with the overflow of dark power must also be solved by them.


    "At the beginning I faced dark power. This dark power is terrifying, but the overflowing power has not reached that level!"


    Ye Fan stared into the depths of the Ascension Gate, slowly speaking.


    "We can block the impact of the overflowing force, but those disciples and architecture can''t!"


    Xu Qisheng slowly spoke.


    What he was worried about at the moment was the restoration of the Ascended King City.


    "I have the feeling that the dark power will spread out almost once a week. We only need to build a large soaring array within a week, and we will not be affected or disturbed too much!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    "One week! Now a month has passed, and I don''t know how Wang Xuan Tiangong is preparing, according to the speed of the dark power overflow, I am afraid that he will soon leave the gate of ascension, and the consequences will be disastrous at that time!"


    Xu Qisheng approved Ye Fan''s method, but still said with worry.


    The problem they are facing at this moment is too complicated.


    "I will go and ask them again. Let the disciples be prepared, and focus on building the base to support the Ascension Array!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    When the site of the Flying Ascension Array was discovered, there were many formations here.


    "Don''t worry about this, I will do it!"


    Xu Qisheng patted his chest and said.


    Ye Fan listened, stretched out his hand, opened the gate of heaven and earth, and disappeared in it.


    For a month, Ye Fan has been traveling between Tianzhou and the remains of the Ascension King City.


    "brush����"


    The gusty wind howled, and the place where Ye Fan reappeared was the top of the sacred mountain where Wang Xuan Tiangong and others meditated.


    "Your Majesty, you are here!"


    As if Ye Fan had been expected to appear, Wang Xuan Tiangong and others immediately greeted him.


    "My deity, one month has passed, I wonder how you are recovering?"


    Ye Fan asked immediately.


    "The injury has recovered, but the soaring formation, we have not yet fully grasped the complexity of this formation, it is only stronger than the sky-reaching formation!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong replied.


    "Can you give me an approximate period?"


    Ye Fan''s heart sank after hearing it, but he didn''t show it on his face, just said lightly.


    "Your Majesty, please give us another three months, and we will definitely study the Soaring Array thoroughly!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong glanced at each other with the rest of the people, and then he promised.


    "This... three months is too long!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head.


    After hearing this, Wang Xuan Tiangong and others all appeared nervous and helpless.


    After all, this is their limit.


    "My deity, it''s not that I persecuted you, but now that the gate of ascension is undergoing a change, three months have passed, maybe it''s too late!"


    Ye Fan sighed and said with helplessness.


    "This... how much time can your Majesty give us at most?"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong tentatively asked.


    "One month! During this period, you must master the Ascension Array, and then we use the Ascension Array to open the gate of the ascension, otherwise all our previous efforts may be in vain!"


    Ye Fan pondered for a moment, and gradually raised a finger.


    "One... one month!"


    Hearing this, Wang Xuan Tiangong and the others were all shocked, but felt that this was a little unlikely.


    But verbally, they can only agree:


    "Ok... OK, let''s try it!"


    "My deity, success and failure depend on you!"


    When Ye Fan left, he bowed deeply to Wang Xuan Tian Gong and others.


    Now, it is not easy for both sides.


    Only when the flying formation is repaired can Ye Fan contribute his strength.


    After saying goodbye to Wangxuan Tiangong and others, Ye Fan returned to the gate of ascension.


    "How''s it going?"


    Xu Qisheng was also observing the Gate of Ascension, seeing that Ye Fan had returned so soon, he immediately asked.


    "It''s not very smooth, but I believe they will try their best. You can lead those disciples. Here I will watch. If the dark power overflows, I will find a way to stop it!"


    Ye Fan said with sorrow.


    Xu Qisheng didn''t ask much, and left the gate of ascension.


    At this moment, he asked too many questions, it was no use, doing things was the most important thing.


    Just as Ye Fan was full of worries about the future, a voice suddenly came from Ye Fan''s body:


    "Xiao Fan, within a month, they will definitely not be able to repair the Ascension Array!"


    "The evil old man!"


    Hearing this voice, Ye Fan immediately shook his body, and his worried eyes renewed their brilliance.


    "Xie Lao, why did you say this? Twelve Heavenly Lords have understood the past skyrocketing array, and should be able to understand the soaring array as well!"


    Ye Fan didn''t believe it, and argued.


    "Xiaofan, the Heavenly Array and the Ascension Array are two completely different formations. The former relies on the power of heaven and earth and the majestic power, while the latter relies on the power of Ascension. Now the power of Ascension has disappeared. Only you and Xu Qisheng owns it. Without this power, how can they talk about repairing the Ascension Array?"


    Xie Laoyu explained earnestly.


    "You mean, repairing the Ascension Array, you need my help and Xu Qisheng?"


    Ye Fan immediately understood it, and his eyes lit up.


    "This is just one. If you want to understand the Ascension Array, you must have an understanding of the power of Ascension. If not, let alone three months, three years will not succeed!"


    Old Xie nodded and continued to add.


    "Elder evil, can you guide us, our situation is very critical now!"


    Ye Fan immediately asked.


    "It''s really critical. The deity appears to guide you!"


    The remnant soul of the old Xie gradually appeared beside Ye Fan, looking at the inner road of the gate of ascension with deep eyes.


    "Xie Lao, do you know the source of this dark power''s mutation!"


    Ye Fan looked at Xie Lao and asked suddenly.


    "Their speed is faster than the deity imagined. Your guess is correct. The people over there have already started to act!"


    Old Xie let out a sigh, and slowly said.


    "it is as expected����"


    Ye Fan murmured to himself, his expression heavy.


    The evil old man proved his conjecture, which made him feel a little bit more pressured.


    "Xie old man, how much time do we have?"


    After adjusting his mentality, Ye Fan''s steadfast gaze reappeared, and he asked.

 Chapter 3770： Evil Old Preacher

    "Half a month! After half a month, this dark power will inevitably explode, and it is very likely that a new heavenly powerhouse will come here!"


    Old Xie groaned for a moment, and slowly said.


    "Unexpectedly, there is only such a short time left!"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised.


    "There is only one way left. The deity personally teaches the Twelve Heavenly Lords so that they can quickly grasp the mystery of the Ascension Array, and then repair the Ascension Array."


    Elder Xie took the initiative to speak, and finally revealed the reason for his appearance.


    "Teach yourself! Elder evil, can''t you not appear in front of others?"


    Ye Fan was taken aback when he heard this. This was something Xie Lao had never done before.


    In the entire void, the only person who knew about the existence of the evil old man was Ye Mu.


    "There is no way now. Only when the new heavenly realm powerhouse leaves before coming here, can you and the void be safe. If not, the consequences are unpredictable!"


    Elder Xie also showed helplessness at this moment.


    The blocked Ascension Gate limits his abilities too much.


    Only when he went to the world behind the Ascension Gate, Xie Lao could guarantee Ye Fan''s safety.


    "Then I will take you to see Twelve Heavenly Father!"


    Ye Fan immediately said excitedly.


    "They can��t see the remnant soul of the deity, so the deity can only send them information through your body. You have to communicate with them in advance. At the same time, the deity may also use the supreme power in your body to make them realize The power of ascension!"


    Old Xie declared in advance.


    "That''s okay, I will constrain my mind and give you the control of my body!"


    Ye Fan simply nodded.


    "Also, the remnant soul of the deity can only last for half an hour. You make them fully prepared. If they still can''t comprehend the soaring formation, the deity can''t help it!"


    Xie Lao was worried, and reminded again.


    The preaching experience is of great significance.


    "Okay, I will explain everything!"


    Ye Fan responded, and then opened the gate of heaven and earth again.


    At the top of the sacred mountain, Wang Xuan Tiangong and others were puzzled by the reappearance of Ye Fan.


    "My deity, I met an ancestor''s remnant soul in the city of Ascension. He can teach us how to repair the Ascendant Array. I will let him pass the information to you through my body!"


    Ye Fan said straightforwardly.


    "Really...really? That''s great!"


    After hearing Ye Fan''s words, Wang Xuan Tiangong and others all danced with excitement.


    They are in urgent need of such a guide at the moment.


    "This senior''s remnant soul is weak and can only last for half an hour. You must listen carefully to his explanation of the mystery of the soaring array!"


    Ye Fan specially reminded.


    "Okay, your majesty will give us ten minutes, and we will prepare for it!"


    After Wang Xuan Tiangong and others left a sentence, they went on immediately.


    Soon, Wang Xuan Tian Gong and others came out one after another, at the same time, Zi Xuan Tian Gong and others also rushed here by Wen Xun.


    The Twelve Heavenly Lords sat in a circle with Ye Fan as the center. Everyone had a pen and paper in their hands, looking humbly asking for advice.


    "Your Majesty, we are ready, we can start!"


    After Twelve Tiangong nodded each other, they spoke together.


    "Okay, hope, it''s all here!"


    Ye Fan nodded heavily, then sat down cross-legged, and slowly closed his eyes.


    "brush����"


    When Ye Fan opened his eyes again, his temperament changed drastically.


    In his eyes, there are vicissitudes of ancient times, as if he can see through the past and the present.


    "His Majesty����"


    Feeling Ye Fan''s gaze, Wang Xuan Tiangong and others were all horrified, their bodies trembling, and at the same time they called out.


    "Everyone, Ye Fan''s mind has been silent, and now the deity will tell you the magic of the Ascension Array!"


    His gaze suddenly eased a little, Ye Fan made a cold voice, and went straight to the subject.


    The speaker is naturally the evil old man.


    "I''ve seen seniors, seniors, please tell me..."


    Wang Xuan Tiangong and the others hurriedly saluted, and at the same time made a respectful appearance.


    "The Ascension Array mainly relies on the power of Ascension, but in today''s world, except for the three supreme powers, there is no such power. Therefore, to understand the Ascension Array, you must first understand the power of ascension... "


    Old Xie slowly began to speak, and from time to time he also released the Void Divine Aggregate and the Star Force as a demonstration.


    What he did was very detailed, only in this way could Twelve Heavens understand thoroughly.


    Half an hour passed quickly, and the evil old man spoke endlessly, almost without stopping the whole process.


    And Twelve Tiangong''s pen has been "swiping" the information.


    "Everyone, this deity can only talk about it, whether it succeeds, it depends on you!"


    Finally, the evil old man said the words that Twelve Heavenly Lord feared to hear at this moment.


    The time is up, and his soul is hard to maintain.


    The words fell, and before the twelve days of the Lord said goodbye to him, the soul of the evil old man had disappeared in Ye Fan''s body and returned to his blood.


    Just as Ye Fan''s body was about to fall to the ground, Ye Fan''s mind returned to his body, staggered a few steps, and barely stood firm.


    "Your Majesty, Senior has already left!"


    For Ye Fan''s eyes, Twelve Tiangong was already familiar with it, and he immediately reported it.


    Their voices are full of gratitude and disappointment.


    In just half an hour, Old Xie had already conquered them with knowledge.


    "I know, how do you understand?"


    Ye Fan nodded, and then his eyes swept towards everyone.


    Upon hearing this question, Wang Xuan Tiangong and the others looked at each other, and they all saw a satisfactory answer in each other''s eyes.


    Although the complexity of the Ascension Array was beyond their imagination, many of them had already been taught by the evil old man. They had deepened their understanding of the Ascension Array by dozens of times and grasped the most critical core.


    "Return to Your Majesty, we are confident that within seven days, we will repair the Ascension Array and let it regain its former glory!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong finally replied on behalf of everyone.


    "Very well, then I will prepare everything and wait for your good news, hahaha!"


    Ye Fan was very happy after hearing this and burst into laughter.


    After bidding farewell to Wang Xuan Tiangong and others, the pressure in Ye Fan''s heart dropped a lot for a while, and instead of returning to the remains of the Ascended King City, he chose to return to the harem.


    The next seven days, most likely the last seven days, he will spend this precious time with the five women.


    As for Xie Lao, Ye Fan was not too worried.


    Half an hour after preaching and receiving karma, the evil old man has exhausted his strength and must return to the blood wear space to recover.


    Ye Fan at this moment, as long as he doesn''t disturb Xie Lao.


    "Xie Lao, I will definitely go to the heavens smoothly, allowing you to release more powerful power!"


    Walking in the garden of the harem, Ye Fan made a vow in his heart.


    The evil old man is indispensable for repairing the soaring array.

 Chapter 3771： Gathering Ruins

    For seven days, Ye Fan had been accompanying the five women, accompanying them to travel to any corner of the void.


    It was not until the last day that Ye Fan returned to the harem with the five daughters.


    "Ye Fan, these seven days are my happiest days in the past few years!"


    After returning to the harem, the five women still have some thoughts.


    "Trust me, there will be more in the future, and I will make you happy forever!"


    Ye Fan looked at the peerless beauties in front of him who had entrusted his sincerity to him, his eyes were full of touch and love.


    The five daughters helped Ye Fan share a lot of things.


    "Ye Fan, now the time has come, you go to the Twelfth Heavenly Father, you can''t delay business matters!"


    Liu Mantian urged.


    No one had mentioned the separation of the five women, as if they had forgotten it in a tacit understanding.


    "Well, all over the sky, Tianzhou Imperial Palace can also be prepared, when the time comes to display the soaring formation, we need to work together!"


    Ye Fan nodded and reminded him at the same time.


    If you want to break through the dark power in the gate of ascension, it is very likely that Ye Fan alone will not be enough to urge the ascending array.


    This point originated from the reminder Xie Lao gave.


    "Xu Tong is already helping us gather the strong, and some of them have already arrived there!"


    Liu Mantian replied calmly.


    "That''s good, you have never let me down!"


    Ye Fan nodded and looked at Liu Mantian with admiration.


    Liu Mantian is the woman who has done the most for Ye Fan among the five women.


    "Well, you go now!" Liu Mantian smiled slightly and urged again.


    After listening, Ye Fan finally called the Gate of Ascension and disappeared in front of the five women.


    "This guy, if he succeeds, he won''t leave us like this!"


    After Ye Fan left, Wang Xinruo couldn''t help but talk about this taboo.


    As soon as this statement came out, the faces of the other four people also sank.


    Their ease just now was just pretending to show Ye Fan.


    These days, their hearts are pressed by the separation.


    "Xinruo, rest assured, even if successful, Ye Fan will not leave like this, he will definitely say goodbye to us eventually!"


    Liu Mantian said with relief.


    "These seven days may be the last time to get along?"


    Yingyue said suddenly.


    "Okay, okay, don''t think about it, let''s prepare, and go to the Ascended King City, then we can see Ye Fan again, and we can give our strength!"


    Lingxin said with fighting spirit in his eyes at this moment.


    In her opinion, everything must be won by herself.


    If they have the ability to enter the gate of ascension, they can leave with Ye Fan.


    "It makes sense, as long as you go to Ascended King City, you can see him!"


    Lingxin''s words were recognized by the women, and they immediately prepared separately.


    ...


    Xianzhou, the top of the ancient mountain.


    When Ye Fan arrived, he found that Twelve Heavenly Father was already waiting for him.


    "I will see your Majesty!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong led the crowd to salute.


    "You Gods don''t need to be polite. Now that the seven days have arrived, how are you doing?"


    Ye Fan waved his hand and asked immediately.


    He has given Wang Xuan Tian Gong and the others enough time to prepare.


    "Return to your Majesty, everything is done, we have successfully repaired the Ascendant Array, we only need to arrange the formation!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong said with a smile.


    "Really? Where is your masterpiece?"


    Ye Fan''s eyes lit up after hearing this, and he immediately asked.


    "Your Majesty, please see!"


    While speaking, Twelve Tiangong opened his body to the outer side.


    Gradually, densely packed stone pillars appeared in front of Ye Fan.


    These stone pillars all carry unique runes, which are the stone pillars that Ye Fan and Xu Qisheng brought back.


    The original stone pillars were good or bad, and some were extremely dilapidated, but now they have all been repaired and the number far exceeds the original.


    "So many stone pillars, have you recast them?"


    Ye Fan asked with a look of surprise in his eyes.


    "Your Majesty, after we have comprehended the profound meaning of the Ascension Array, we learned that there are three hundred and sixty stone pillars, of which we made up more than half!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong gradually explained.


    "So many, it seems that this ascendant array is really not easy!"


    Ye Fan was even more surprised and said with sincere emotion.


    "Your Majesty, I hope to take us to the City of Ascension, and we will arrange the big formation!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong urged, eager to try.


    After comprehending such a profound formation, he naturally wanted to use it well.


    "Okay, let''s go now!"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan nodded heavily and immediately called out the Gate of Heaven and Earth.


    With twelve people traveling through the void, Ye Fan could still do it.


    While Ye Fan was using the gate of heaven and earth, Wang Xuan Tiangong and others had already put away all three hundred and sixty stone pillars.


    For a while, the top of the mountain became empty again.


    "Oh, this time we rely on that senior to succeed. If that senior can know this scene, it will definitely be very gratifying!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong sighed, not forgetting to thank the evil old man at this moment.


    "Well, you did a good job, I believe he will know!"


    Ye Fan slowly nodded, and the whirlpool formed by the Gate of Hou Heaven and Earth gradually swallowed everyone.


    When Twelve Tiangong opened his eyes again, he had already appeared in the depths of the vast dark void.


    "Just ahead, come with me!"


    Ye Fan was already familiar with the road, and immediately took the lead.


    Since the location of the gate of heaven and earth was not far away from the city of Ascension, everyone soon arrived at the site of the city of Ascension.


    When they saw the ruins of the city wall with a terrifying height in the outermost periphery of the Ascended King City, Twelve Tiangong and others were already shocked and deeply shocked.


    "Ye Fan, you guys are here!"


    Entering the interior of the Ascended King City, Xu Qisheng was notified and personally greeted Ye Fan and the Twelve Heavens.


    "Brother Qisheng, how is the formation?"


    Ye Fan asked immediately.


    It is very difficult to place the stone pillars directly in the remains of the Ascended King City, so it is necessary to prepare the formation.


    "Everything has been prepared, and in the nine days there have been many strong people who are planning to show their skills after the completion of the Flying Array!"


    Xu Qisheng slowly explained.


    "Very well, only if everyone unites and cooperates can we succeed!"


    Ye Fan nodded after listening, and was very satisfied with all the arrangements now.


    Xie Lao preached, opening up an embarrassing situation for Ye Fan.


    "Twelve Heavenly Father, please come here!"


    Xu Qisheng started to lead the way at this moment.


    After flying another distance, everyone finally arrived at the location of the Gate of Ascension.


    Looking at the legendary portal that he had never seen before, Twelve Tiangong and others seemed very excited.


    "This...is this the only way for us to pursue stronger power?"


    Wang Xuantiangong''s eyes flickered.


    As a cultivator, one is bound to be curious and yearning for stronger power.

 Chapter 3772： Base stand tourism

    "Yes, this is the gate of ascension, the only existence in the entire void, and only it can bring us hope!"


    Xu Qisheng nodded his head with excitement at this moment.


    Thinking of opening the door of ascension soon, he couldn''t help being excited.


    "If we can really open this door, in the long river of history, maybe we can all become heroes who will never be forgotten!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong said with a chuckle.


    "Sure, Ye Fan, what do you think?"


    Xu Qisheng nodded and looked at Ye Fan who was silent.


    "Well, I just hope we can succeed!"


    Ye Fan responded with no excitement on his face.


    At this moment, he has actually become a splendor that cannot be eliminated in the long history of the void. All of this is worn by Ye Fan, and his merits and demerits can only be left to future generations to comment.


    Ye Fan tried his best, just wanting to end all this started because of the blood.


    "Brother Qisheng, is there the base you built?"


    Ye Fan quickly looked at the Ascension Gate not far away, where there was a wide circular platform that did not exist before.


    "Yes, we found the best materials and built this formation base!"


    Xu Qisheng nodded, and flew onto the abutment.


    Ye Fan and others followed closely, with a hint of surprise on their faces.


    The area of ??the abutment is larger than they thought, and it is the same as the square in front of the Golden Luang Temple.


    "This place can hold at least 100,000 people, and we have gathered many formations on the base. In an emergency, it may be possible to add some strength to us and the Ascendant Array!"


    Xu Qisheng led Ye Fan and the others to quickly leap over the abutment, and while galloping, he introduced.


    "These formations are very good, where did you come from?"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong observed the formation under him and couldn''t help but ask.


    "This is my own possession, and some of it was given to me by Miss Mantian. It is not an exaggeration to say that all the top formations of the void are already on the base!"


    Xu Qisheng smiled and explained.


    "Interesting, you are interested!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong and others all laughed and nodded in praise.


    "This is the last battle, and it is also a battle for us to open up our hopes. Naturally, we must do our best. We should have more power than when we were fighting against the evil source!"


    Xu Qisheng said seriously.


    "Brother Qisheng, you are right. It is not easy for you to complete this in just seven days!"


    Ye Fan also praised Xuqi Shengdao.


    "Ye Fan, the 180,000 people here are not furnishings. All the credit lies with them. After success, reward them again!"


    Xu Qisheng does not claim credit alone, it is very fair.


    "You are all heroes, hahaha."


    Twelve Tiangong all laughed, very satisfied with this base station.


    "My deity, you can start to set up the big formation, I will chat with Ye Fan alone!"


    Xu Qi spoke out, and then pulled Ye Fan aside.


    "Brother Qisheng, is there anything to do?"


    Standing on the edge of the abutment, Ye Fan was puzzled, and immediately asked.


    "Ye Fan, you said that the dark power in this Ascension Gate overflowed once every seven days, but in these seven days, no power has overflowed!"


    Xu Qisheng''s face was serious and confused.


    "The overflowing time may not be on time, at least it is a good thing for now, it can keep our base station safe and sound!"


    Ye Fan frowned slightly after hearing this, and said in thought.


    "Isn''t it more terrifying if it''s not on time? If it overflows now... isn''t our abutment..."


    Xu Qisheng expressed his real concerns.


    "Now that we are here, it should be able to block the overflowing power!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    "It seems that I was too cautious. I hope everything goes smoothly, or it doesn''t break out anymore and give us enough time to prepare!"


    Xu Qisheng''s complexion gradually eased, no longer worried about this matter, and returned to Twelve Tiangong''s side.


    "No more outbreaks, maybe it will be more troublesome!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, but Xu Qisheng did not hear it.


    When the two of them all returned, Twelve Tiangong had already started to move, and found a position on the abutment that was relatively forward and directly opposite the Gate of Ascension.


    When the dense rune stone pillars were taken out, Xu Qisheng was also surprised.


    These stone pillars alone are enough to prove the extraordinary of the Ascension Array.


    "My deity, is there anything we can help?"


    Ye Fan and Xu Qisheng asked actively.


    "Your task is to use the power of ascension to inspire three hundred and sixty stone pillars at the same time at the last moment, to open the big formation, and the rest of the chores, without your worry, just ask someone to help us!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong replied.


    "Well, now the most important thing here is manpower, I''ll call it now!"


    After Xu Qisheng responded, he flew out of the base and disappeared in front of Ye Fan and the others.


    The area near the Ascension Gate has always been stipulated that it cannot be entered casually, so after the completion of the abutment, everyone exited here.


    "My deity, we have seven days left. How long will it take to build this big formation?"


    Although everything went smoothly and proceeded step by step, Ye Fan always had a sense of urgency in his heart, so he asked.


    "If there are enough manpower, three days will be enough, it will definitely be in time!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong groaned for a while and said a very safe number.


    "Three days! That''s good!"


    Ye Fan nodded after listening, and finally felt relieved.


    In three days, the powerhouse dispatched from the nine heavens should also be able to arrive.


    From the perspective of time, as long as there is no change, everything is just right.


    Two days in the blink of an eye quickly passed. Under the tense arrangement of Wang Xuan Tiangong and others and a thousand strong men, the Ascension Array has begun to take shape, showing its true appearance.


    Judging from the outline of the entire soaring array, at least more than half of the abutment should be taken up.


    At the same time, there are also rune stone pillars above and around the abutment, which means that the area of ??the Ascension Array is not limited to the abutment.


    How big the entire Ascension Array is really, can only be known after being fully excited.


    As for Ye Fan and Xu Qisheng, they took turns to guard the vicinity of the Ascension Gate to guard against the emergence of spilled power.


    Although the base station has a lot of formations, it still can''t stop the impact of the overflowing force.


    At this moment, Ye Fan and Xu Qisheng are standing on the edge of the door frame of the Gate of Ascension.


    "Nine days, the spillover force has not appeared, this seems a bit abnormal!"


    Looking at the dark power in the depths of Tongtian Avenue, Ye Fan suddenly spoke.


    "Aren''t you saying that the cycle of outbreaks is not fixed?"


    Xu Qisheng asked rhetorically at this moment, and didn''t feel anything wrong.


    "That being said, it has not appeared for more than two days. This has never been seen in my previous observations, and I suddenly felt that the dark power inside was different!"


    Ye Fan frowned and said with a serious face at this moment.


    "Not the same? Ye Fan, don''t scare me!"


    Xu Qisheng listened, and was immediately surprised.

 Chapter 3773： Power burst

    "There is only one day left to build the Ascension Array, I hope my worries are unnecessary!"


    Ye Fan didn''t explain further, just said lightly.


    "Yes, in one day, we can completely eliminate this malignant tumor and reproduce the past of the Gate of Ascension!"


    Xu Qisheng nodded and said.


    At this moment, he really didn''t want any more troubles.


    "This last day, you and I will stay here together, just in case!"


    Ye Fan suggested.


    "can!"


    Xu Qisheng did not think about it, and directly agreed.


    As the Ascension Array was gradually built, everyone became excited and nervous.


    Five hours later, Liu Mantian led the last group of strong men of Nine Heavens to this place.


    "Mantian, why are you here?"


    When he watched the appearance of his most important people, Ye Fan immediately tightened his face.


    "Ye Fan, we must always be with you!"


    Liu Mantian said affectionately.


    "It''s dangerous here, go back quickly!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand immediately, and at the same time looked at Ye Mu and said, "Xiao Mu, didn''t you let you take care of them? Take them back!"


    "Brother Fan, after today, you may...I can''t persuade them!"


    Ye Mu had a bitter expression on his face.


    In fact, he fully understood the feelings of Liu Mantian and others.


    "Ye Fan, brother, no matter if you succeed today, you will leave, just as we come to see you off!"


    Li Panan slowly spoke at this moment.


    In addition to Ye Fan''s close relatives, many friends from the past also came here at this moment.


    This had the greatest impact on the entire void, and being able to participate was glory.


    "Fine, go up to the abutment, don''t stay here, find a safe place!"


    Ye Fan looked at everyone, helplessly compromise.


    According to the cultivation base, Li Panan and others did not meet the conditions to help together.


    Li Panan and the others nodded after listening, and they all went to the base station, but the five women chose to stay and insisted: "Ye Fan, we are here with you!"


    "This... the vicinity of the Ascension Gate is very dangerous!"


    There was worry in Ye Fan''s eyes, and he slowly shook his head.


    "Ye Fan, let them stay, we are enough to protect them!"


    Xu Qisheng saw the expectations in the eyes of Liu Mantian and said to help at this moment.


    "Well, if that''s the case, let us stay with us for the last few hours!"


    Ye Fan finally compromised after listening, and slowly nodded.


    As time passed, the gate of ascension seemed dead, and the dark power in it did not change at all.


    "Is this the Gate of Ascension? It looks more magnificent, and nothing else looks like it!"


    Wang Xinruo carefully observed the Gate of Ascension, and muttered to herself.


    The gate of ascension is much different from the aura of her imagination.


    "The Gate of Ascension is like a dry well with water cut off. Don''t underestimate it!"


    Ye Fan used an analogy vividly.


    "Ye Fan, is the black light in there the dark power you call it?"


    The spiritual observation is subtle, and the understanding of the gate of ascension is not limited to the surface.


    "Yes, what we have to deal with this time is it!"


    Ye Fan nodded seriously, frowning slightly.


    Dark power, this calm and terrifying, even a little abnormal.


    "Ye Fan, you... look at it, this power seems to be regressing!"


    When Ye Fan''s voice fell and he planned to introduce other aspects to the five women, Xu Qisheng beside him suddenly exclaimed.


    "go back?"


    After Ye Fan listened, he immediately looked into the depths of Tongtian Avenue.


    The dark power is indeed fading, and the black light has become better than nothing.


    But an extremely terrifying breath was rippling from the depths of Tongtian Avenue.


    This breath gave Ye Fan a familiar feeling.


    "This...this is not a regression, this is an outbreak!"


    Ye Fan quickly reacted, uttered a roar, and then pushed Xu Qisheng to say:


    "Quickly, take Mantian and them away first!"


    "break out!"


    Hearing this word, Xu Qisheng, Liu Mantian and others were all shocked.


    They had never seen Ye Fan so anxious and nervous.


    "go!"


    Xu Qisheng screamed, and immediately led Liu Mantian who were still in a sluggish state and quickly withdrew from the range of the Ascension Gate.


    They can barely be considered safe until they reach the base station.


    At the same time, two incomparably terrifying powers have erupted from Ye Fan''s body, it is the Star Force and the Void God Contain.


    "Don''t want to ruin my plan!"


    Ye Fan gritted his teeth and controlled the two supreme powers in his hands, facing the dark power.


    The reason why the dark power disappeared is because of savings.


    "Roar����"


    As soon as Ye Fan''s voice fell, a loud noise came from the depths of Tongtian Avenue, like a devil''s roar.


    Immediately afterwards, a group of black light burst out from the depths of Tongtian Avenue. When passing through the extremely long Tongtian Avenue, the black light changed a lot, and finally turned into a dark demon with its teeth and claws, rushing towards the entrance of the Ascension Gate. Ye Fan.


    Facing the dark power, Ye Fan could not dodge.


    Once he dodges, the abutment in the rear will be severely damaged.


    "go with����"


    With an all-out look on Ye Fan''s face, he knocked out the two powers in his hands at the same time.


    "boom!"


    In an instant, a violent force erupted at the entrance of the Ascension Gate.


    The collision of the dark power and the supreme power caused the entire void to tremble, and the chaotic power shot outwards.


    "Brother Qisheng, protect the abutment!"


    The intensity of the power exceeded Ye Fan''s expectation, and he immediately roared at Xu Qisheng who had just arrived at the base station.


    After hearing Ye Fan''s voice, Xu Qisheng immediately made preparations.


    "Wow..."


    The surging Supreme Qi Luck rose from Xu Qisheng''s body and turned into a cloud of white clouds, covering the entire abutment.


    The chaotic power generated by Ye Fan''s confrontation with the dark power was completely resisted by the great luck at this moment.


    Apart from the slight tremor, the abutment was not affected in any way.


    "Give us a little more time, it will be fine soon, soon..."


    Perceiving the violent changes at the Gate of Ascension, Wang Xuan Tiangong and the others all looked nervous, sweaty, and murmured constantly.


    With such a terrifying power, only the supreme power has the right to confront it.


    If it weren''t for Ye Fan to resist in front, Xu Qisheng had also done a double defense, and they, including the base station, might have disappeared in the dark power.


    "Ye Fan, hold on, as long as we block this wave, we will have enough time again!"


    Xu Qisheng supported it in the rear, and at the same time encouraged Ye Fan, who was under greater pressure in the front.


    There will only be one periodic burst of dark power in the gate of ascension.


    Ye Fan did not answer after hearing this, because at this moment he suddenly sensed a stronger aura from the depths of the Ascension Gate.


    This breath is still being accumulated.

 Chapter 3774： Appear early

    Soon, under Ye Fan''s continued resistance, the first wave of dark power was finally consumed, and the base station did not receive any damage.


    "Huh... the dark power has been late for three days. It has already exploded and will not reappear in seven days. You can rest assured!"


    Seeing that the gate of the ascension had returned to calm, Xu Qisheng wiped off the cold sweat from his forehead, and took a deep breath to relieve the people.


    At this moment, everyone here was shocked.


    The dark power alone was breath, enough to suppress everyone present out of breath.


    "Brother Qisheng, things are not that simple this time!"


    Before everyone could relax, Ye Fan''s solemn voice was already heard.


    "Ye Fan, what does this mean?"


    Xu Qisheng frowned immediately and shouted at Ye Fan.


    "Quack, I didn''t expect you humble ants, there are still people who can resist the power of this king, it''s kind of interesting!"


    Just when Ye Fan wanted to explain, a gloomy voice suddenly appeared, and it lingered in the ears of Ye Fan and others.


    Hearing this voice, everyone present was shocked, their eyes subconsciously looked towards the gate of ascension.


    This gloomy voice came from within the gate of ascension.


    "who?"


    Ye Fan reacted first, his mood became extremely heavy, and he shouted coldly.


    "This king is a person of the heavenly realm, and I am here to kill you today!"


    The voice answered.


    Immediately afterwards, another dark force shot out from the depths of Tongtian Avenue.


    The strength of this force is more than ten times the strength that just exploded.


    As soon as the dark power came out, the entire site of the Ascended King City trembled violently, and the gate of the Ascended Heaven seemed to be crumbling.


    "Ok... terrible breath!"


    "Is this destruction? We are going to die here today!"


    For a time, what appeared in everyone''s hearts was no longer pressure, but endless despair.


    "You...you are the evil source''s helper!"


    Ye Fan gritted his teeth at the moment, his body still standing at the entrance of the Ascension Gate, the strong pressure made his body tremble slightly, as if he would retreat at any time.


    In front of this dark power, even Ye Fan couldn''t hold it.


    "This king doesn''t know any evil source, this king is here to avenge Hei Rong and complete the task he failed to complete!"


    The voice said coldly.


    "really!"


    Ye Fan''s expression suddenly sank to the extreme after listening.


    Hei Rong is the real name of the evil source, and this voice is the helper of the evil source from the heaven.


    It''s just that at this moment this helper appeared much earlier than the old Xie predicted.


    "Ye Fan, this...what is going on?"


    Xu Qisheng resisted the tremendous pressure and also came to the entrance of the Ascension Gate.


    Only Ye Fan and Xu Qisheng can stand in this position at this moment.


    "Brother Qisheng, our enemy has come!"


    Ye Fan slowly said his words and directly expressed his own conclusion.


    "What...what!"


    Xu Qisheng was shocked when he heard it, his face full of astonishment.


    All this is completely beyond the scope of their plan.


    "Quack, the enemy? Just rely on you to accompany you to become the opponent of this king?"


    There was an unpleasant laugh from that voice, and at the same time, the dark power that filled the Great Avenue began to surging, and finally changed into a man in black.


    The man in black is very tall, completely formed by dark forces.


    The black-clothed man reached a full height of three meters, a long robe that was gathered by strength behind him without wind, standing on the Tongtian Avenue at this moment, looking at Ye Fan and the others with all eyes.


    "Hei Rong was killed by me. If you want to seek revenge, come find me!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes were full of fearlessness, and he said coldly.


    Standing in front of the Gate of Ascension, he had been thinking all this time, and he had already let go of life and death.


    The safety of the void and the safety of his relatives are Ye Fan''s biggest concerns.


    "Also, let me go!"


    Although I think all this is incredible, Xu Qisheng can only choose to accept reality.


    "You two, killed Hei Rong?"


    After listening, the man in black began to look at Ye Fan with playful eyes, as if looking at two tiny ants.


    "Stop talking nonsense, come on!"


    Ye Fan yelled, and at this moment he stepped directly into the interior of Tongtian Avenue, urging two supreme forces to attack the man in black.


    The man in black already symbolizes the source of dark power inside the gate of ascension, Ye Fan doesn''t need to have too much fear, as long as a full-scale battle.


    "I dare to take the initiative, really recklessly!"


    Upon seeing this, the man in black sneered.


    Facing the flying stars and the force of the stars and the Void Spiritual Ability, the black-clothed man''s complexion was flat and he casually stroked his sleeves.


    "Wow..."


    In an instant, a black light swept out, breaking through the Star Force and Void Spiritual Accumulation almost instantly.


    At the same time, Black Light still had enough power to continue to fly towards Ye Fan behind.


    "Don''t want to hurt him!"


    Xu Qisheng on the side saw this scene, and rushed forward, attacking his long-lasting luck.


    "Swipe..."


    Too much luck is detached, illusory and uncertain, but it is still torn directly by the black light.


    Immediately afterwards, the remaining black light hit Ye Fan and Xu Qisheng directly.


    "Puff..."


    Ye Fan and Xu Qisheng both vomited blood and flew out, seriously injured.


    "His Majesty����"


    "Prince Qisheng..."


    Seeing this scene, many powerhouses on the base all rushed out and caught Ye Fan and Xu Qisheng in midair.


    "This... how is this possible?"


    Xu Qisheng''s injury was heavier than Ye Fan, and he vomited a mouthful of blood again, with an incredible expression in his eyes.


    The three supreme powers all came out, but they couldn''t resist even the casual blow of the man in black in front of him.


    "Hei Rong, he has existed for too long in this projectile place where his power has been closed, and he has died too much!"


    Seeing Ye Fan and Xu Qisheng''s tragic situation, the man in black suddenly sighed.


    The killing of the evil source was really funny to him.


    "Brother Fan, he is terrible, I...what shall we do now?"


    Ye Mu was supporting Ye Fan at this moment, like everyone around him, his face was full of tension.


    Even Ye Fan and Xu Qisheng weren''t the enemy of the men in black in a single blow, they might even be unable to resist the eyes of the men in black.


    One look can kill thousands.


    "Ascension Array! This is our only hope!"


    Ye Fan looked at the many stone pillars that had been basically formed on the abutment, gritted his teeth.


    "Your Majesty, the ascension formation is possible, but it takes time!"


    Qian Anshan and others all said bitterly.


    "Xiaomu, let Twelfth Heaven continue to set up the big formation, time, I will fight for it!"


    Ye Fan stared at this moment, forcibly stood up, gritted his teeth.


    "His Majesty����"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s appearance, everyone present was all moved, overcoming their inner tension and fear, and taking action again.


    It''s a death anyway, it''s better to die vigorously.

 Chapter 3775： Desperately resist

    "Quickly, continue to gather the ascending formation, today we must make this formation reappear!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong roared and threw himself into the charity of the large array again.


    "Your Majesty, Master Qisheng, we will help you!"


    The Mother of the Earth and others stood beside Ye Fan and Xu Qisheng, with fearlessness in their eyes.


    "Even we are hard to resist. You are not his opponents at all. Even if you go up, you will just die!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head, and rejected the proposal of Mother Earth and others.


    "but����"


    The Mother Earth and others wanted to say something, but Ye Fan interrupted directly:


    "Nothing but, you quickly return to the abutment to protect the twelve heavens!"


    "Ye Fan is right. Once the Ascension Array reappears, you need your strength to display it. You can''t sacrifice for nothing!"


    Xu Qisheng persuaded him at this moment.


    "We are useless, you must be careful!"


    Our Lady of the Earth sighed and finally agreed.


    "Don''t worry, we have other ways to stop him!"


    Ye Fan and Xu Qisheng looked at each other, and suddenly spoke.


    At this moment, he has not really gone to ruin.


    "Ascension formation? Do you think this breaking formation can bring you hope?"


    Listening to the conversation of Ye Fan and the others, the man in black felt very ridiculous.


    "Do you know the soaring array?"


    After listening, Ye Fan asked subconsciously.


    Being able to talk to the man in black at this moment is equivalent to buying time.


    "This king naturally knows that at the beginning you stupid humans tried to use this formation to fight against this king, but the result was not all taken by this king, and the battle was destroyed!"


    The man in black nodded, disdain to speak.


    In his opinion, no matter what actions Ye Fan and others make, they can''t escape the end of death.


    "So you are the source of this dark power!"


    Hearing the words of the man in black, Ye Fan and others understood it all at once.


    All the sages and powerhouses before ancient times died in the hands of this man in black.


    "Today, we will definitely avenge the ancient sages!"


    A **** gaze suddenly appeared in Ye Fan''s eyes, gritted his teeth.


    "Talking nonsense with the ants is actually wasting my king''s time, go to death all!"


    The man in black lost his patience a moment later, and dark power emerged from Tongtian Avenue again.


    The man in black has been standing on the Tongtian Avenue and has no idea of ??going out of the gate of ascension.


    Although inside the door, the men in black still pressed Ye Fan and others.


    "Brother Qisheng, go!"


    Facing the violent and terrifying dark power, Ye Fan and Xu Qisheng looked at each other, did not resist, but rushed toward the door frame of the Ascension Gate together.


    "boom����"


    While flying, the three supreme powers burst out from the bodies of Ye Fan two.


    "What are they going to do? If this goes on, they will be wiped out by the dark forces!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s actions, the eyes of Mother Earth and the others all showed incomprehension, and their faces were full of worry.


    "The Gate of Ascension, can it help them?"


    The Taoist Jinghong observed carefully and suddenly saw a trace of the doorway.


    It was because when Ye Fan and the two were approaching the Ascension Gate, the Ascension Gate began to tremble, as if there was a resonance.


    "The Gate of Ascension, help us!"


    As soon as the voice of the Taoist Jinghong fell, Ye Fan''s roar already sounded.


    What they rely on at this moment is the Gate of Ascension.


    At the beginning, the Gate of Ascension was inspired by the Void Divine Aggregate to resist the dark forces. Although it ended in failure, both Ye Fan and Xu Qisheng saw the power of the Gate of Ascension.


    Although the Gate of Ascension was blocked, it has always existed and never disappeared.


    And as the three supreme powers of ascension, they can fully urge the gate of ascension to the greatest extent, thus resisting the dark power of the man in black.


    "Wow..."


    While Ye Fan roared, the three supreme powers had poured into the door frame of the Gate of Ascension.


    In an instant, the tall door frames of the Gate of Ascension all emitted a dazzling white light, and a special colorful micro-light also bloomed on the connecting sky.


    "This... is this what the Gate of Ascension really looks like?"


    When seeing the brilliance of the Ascension Gate, everyone on the abutment was amazed.


    The appearance of the Gate of Ascension was more beautiful than they thought, and it was even beautiful to make them forget the desperate situation and danger at this moment.


    The dazzling door frames and colorful passages seem to be connected to an extremely beautiful world.


    "Chichichichi..."


    Ye Fan''s thoughts were correct. When the gate of ascension was lit, its dazzling brilliance directly collided with the dark force, emitting a harsh sound.


    This collision seems to be the friction of sharp blades, and the power is extremely terrifying, which makes Ye Fan and Xu Qisheng escape temporarily.


    "Your power is rather interesting, it can actually inspire such a powerful power of the Ascension Gate!"


    For the first time, a trace of surprise appeared in the black man''s heart.


    He didn''t know the three supreme powers deeply, and at the same time, in the past battles, the ancient sages had not used such a fighting method.


    "Evil thief, today we will definitely let you fall under the gate of Ascension!"


    Ye Fan shouted, once again increasing the power of the supreme power in his hand.


    If it weren''t for worrying about the tears of stars and the accumulation of universe being destroyed, Ye Fan would like to directly place these nine treasures in the gate of ascension to continuously provide power to the gate of ascension.


    "Boy, the gate of ascension is blocked by this king, you want to use its power to deal with this king, you are too naive!"


    The face of the man in black quickly recovered his disdain, and at the same time he lifted his hands and swayed quickly.


    "Swipe..."


    The two black sleeves were driven by both hands, and a vast black glow was shot from them.


    These black awns are like flames, quickly devouring the colorful micro awns that appeared on the Tongtian Avenue.


    "Wow..."


    As soon as the black light appeared, Tongtian Avenue dimmed in an instant, and the light on the door frame of the Ascension Gate also began to flash, as if it would dissipate at any time.


    Ye Fan and Xu Qisheng had cold sweat on their foreheads. They didn''t expect that their method could only withstand a blow from the man in black.


    Once the people in black are serious, they will still be pressed.


    "The Gate of Ascension, block me!"


    Ye Fan and Xu Qisheng screamed at the same time, and the blue veins all over their bodies were highlighted. At this moment, they tried their best to stimulate the power of the gate of ascension.


    Apart from this, they have no choice.


    Under the extraordinary performance of the two Ye Fans, the originally flashing Gate of Ascension finally recovered its stability, and at the same time it shot out a surging white light to resist the dark power.


    This is the limit of Ye Fan and the ultimate power that the Gate of Ascension can release at this moment.


    The power stimulated by the injection of the three supreme forces into the gate of ascension has become all the hope to resist at this moment.

 Chapter 3776： Once again

    "Boom!"


    The last white light of the Ascension Gate no longer became strong, but it was not too weak either. At this moment, it was deadlocked with the dark power.


    The violent collision made the Gate of Ascension tremble.


    "I didn''t expect you to be able to resist this step. Now this king can believe that you killed the idiot Hei Rong!"


    The surprise in the eyes of the black man is even more intense.


    The ability to withstand his double sleeves, even though it is with the help of the Ascension Gate, already represents that Ye Fan is very powerful.


    For the three supreme powers, the man in black became interested for the first time.


    "Obviously it is only the power of ascension, but it contains such a powerful power, your power is very interesting, it is worth studying and studying by this king!"


    The man in black squinted, whispering to himself at this moment.


    His eyes were directed at Ye Fan and Xu Qisheng''s Dantian, as if he could perceive the essence of heaven and earth and great luck.


    "boom!"


    After deciding on an idea, the man in black stretched out his palm directly, bursting through the white light finally released from the Gate of Ascension.


    In an instant, the Gate of Ascension dimmed again and restored to its original appearance.


    As for Ye Fan and Xu Qisheng, they sat down beside the threshold, breathing heavily.


    They were already severely injured, but they are exhausted at this moment.


    Now they don''t even have the strength to mobilize the Nine Great Treasures, and they urgently need a rest.


    "The power of the two of you, with the old-fashioned atmosphere of the bull nose, is it that you are their disciples?"


    The man in black gradually approached Ye Fan at this moment, sniffed with his nose, and secretly guessed.


    Then suddenly he shook his head and said firmly:


    "It''s impossible. This king has blocked the gate of Ascension for so long, so those old-fashioned ways shouldn''t show up!"


    "Boy, where does your strength come from?"


    The more I thought about it, the more confused, the man in black suddenly questioned.


    At this moment, he became interested in the three supreme powers.


    "I don''t understand what you are talking about, my strength naturally comes from the void!"


    Ye Fan replied coldly.


    "This void can''t breed this level of power. The old guys resisted desperately at the beginning, and they never felt these three powers!"


    The man in black shook his head and said with a certainty.


    "This����"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Fan and Xu Qisheng''s faces appeared astonished.


    Could it be that the three supreme powers still conceal secrets that even the Nine Heavens Saint Lord does not know.


    No one knows the three supreme powers.


    "No matter, you don''t want to say, this king will study it himself!"


    The man in black said lightly, then stretched out his palm and grabbed it towards Ye Fan''s dantian.


    At this moment, he wanted to directly take out the nine great universes in Ye Fan''s Dantian.


    "you����"


    Seeing the man in black''s palm approaching gradually, Ye Fan''s eyes widened, but he couldn''t struggle.


    His body had already been locked by the man in black.


    "If you want to, take mine first!"


    Seeing this scene, Xu Qisheng suddenly roared.


    "Don''t worry, none of you can escape!"


    The man in black sneered coldly, and didn''t change the target.


    "boom!"


    Just as the palm of the man in black was about to touch Ye Fan''s Dantian, a loud noise suddenly rang out from above the base.


    Immediately afterwards, a powerful force burst out from the abutment and attacked the man in black.


    "En? Ascension Array?"


    Perceiving this white light, the man in black raised his head slightly, and at the same time shifted his palm to face the white light.


    "puff����"


    Although the white light released above the abutment was violent, it could not be shocked by the men in black, and was directly destroyed.


    "go!"


    Ye Fan took advantage of this gap and used the last trace of power in his body to release the gate of heaven and earth, and left the gate of ascension with Xu Qisheng.


    "It''s fast enough to escape!"


    Looking at the empty ground under him, the man in black smiled without anger, while looking at the position of the base, jokingly:


    "Two, no matter where you flee, you can''t escape from the palm of this king. Obediently hand over your power. You can consider giving you a whole body!"


    "Your Majesty, Master Qisheng!"


    The place where Ye Fan and Xu Qisheng appeared was the base, and they were immediately surrounded by everyone.


    "Ascension Array, is it all right?"


    Ye Fan stood up with the help of Ye Mu, and asked weakly.


    "Your Majesty, the Great Array is ready, now I need your ascension power to activate the Great Array..."


    Wang Xuan Tiangong gave an explanation, but there was not much excitement.


    Because the state of Ye Fan and Xu Qisheng is not optimistic, they may not be able to soar into the big array with excitement.


    "It''s the last step, I can!"


    Ye Fan gritted his teeth and walked to a stone pillar tremblingly at this moment.


    "Ye Fan, let me do it, I can do it!"


    Xu Qisheng also stood up at this moment, interrupting Ye Fan''s movement.


    Before Ye Fan could reply, Xu Qisheng rushed towards the nearby stone pillar.


    Ye Fan''s mental power has been completely exhausted, and if it is used forcibly, it will inevitably hurt the soul.


    "what����"


    Xu Qisheng placed both palms on the stone pillars, and the roar of pain appeared before the great luck.


    "He... he is lying to us, his mental power is not enough, stop him!"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan shouted immediately.


    Xu Qisheng''s state is not much better than him, or even worse.


    "Ye Fan, don''t be confused. You have two supreme powers in your body. You can exert more power. This matter is only suitable for me!"


    Xu Qisheng endured the pain from his soul and shouted.


    "Brother Qisheng, I will never let you give in vain!"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan gritted his teeth, and then took the many soul-restoring pills from Mother Earth, and swallowed them one after another.


    "what����"


    At the same time, the great luck had already emerged and entered the stone pillars of the Ascension Array.


    "Swipe..."


    Three hundred and sixty stone pillars, one after another, were quickly lit.


    Soon, a vast breath rippled out from the top of the abutment, connected with three hundred and sixty stone pillars, forming an extremely dazzling white mask.


    This white mask shrouded the entire abutment in it, and the degree of power contained was extremely terrifying.


    "Ascension Array, I was excited!"


    Seeing the light mask appearing above his head, everyone on the abutment cheered.


    Although the Ascension Array may not be able to defeat the men in black, they are temporarily given the only hope.


    "Unexpectedly, you descendants who are inferior to the ants, can really stimulate this formation again!"


    The man in black came near the base, looked at the three hundred and sixty stone pillars exuding the majestic breath, and muttered to himself.


    Goodbye to the soaring array, the man in black can''t help but recall the past battle, which is still fresh.


    No one knows the power of the Ascension Array better than him.

 Chapter 3777： Dazhen Shenwei (Part 1)

    "puff����"


    Just when everyone was pleasantly surprised by the reappearance of the big formation, Xu Qisheng, who had been urging the stone pillar, suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood, and his body gradually fell to the ground, only leaning against the stone pillar.


    "Brother Qisheng..."


    "Prince Qisheng..."


    When everyone saw this scene, their excitement quickly dissipated, leaving only worry and sadness in their eyes.


    Xu Qisheng was extremely pale at this moment, and his lips moved slightly, but he could not make a sound.


    The final release of power caused his soul to suffer severe damage and was dying.


    "You... go and see him!"


    Ye Fan looked at Qian Anshan and others beside him, anxiously said.


    At the same time that Ye Fan''s voice fell, Qian Anshan and others had come to Xu Qisheng''s side and fed him a panacea.


    "Ye Fan, take...Next, I can only rely on you!"


    Finally, Ye Fan heard Xu Qisheng''s murmur clearly.


    "Don''t worry, we will succeed!"


    Ye Fan gritted his teeth and nodded heavily.


    At this moment, his soul power is quickly recovering.


    "Stupid humans, this king has already told you that this formation can''t save you!"


    At this moment, the cold words of the man in black came from outside the base station.


    "boom!"


    Immediately afterwards, a huge force erupted from the mask of the ascending array, causing the entire base to tremble violently.


    In the blink of an eye, the mask dimmed a bit.


    After everyone in the formation stood firm, all eyes were shocked and anxious.


    Everyone knew at the moment that this was an attack by the man in black.


    Although the Ascension Array is strong, it will not last ten seconds if this situation continues.


    "Quickly, pour your power into the stone pillars, and they will transform it into the power of ascension, increasing the soaring array!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong and the others all screamed, raising the power of the many powerhouses around him.


    At this moment, there are hundreds of thousands of human powers on the base, and these people are also the most peak power in the void today.


    All preparations are in this battle.


    After hearing the reminder from Wang Xuan Tiangong and others, everyone found the stone pillar closest to them and put their full strength into the stone pillar.


    "Wow..."


    The light on the three hundred and sixty stone pillars began to increase at this moment, more dazzling than when the imaginary victory inspired the big formation.


    This indicates that the strength of the ascending array is growing.


    "Are you stubborn?"


    Seeing this scene, the man in black sneered disdainfully, and at the same time slammed his punch into the big array again.


    "brush����"


    The large amount of dark power turned into a black shock wave, directly hitting the light shield of the flying array.


    But this time, the Great Array took over the dark power very steadily.


    Ye Fan and the others only felt a slight tremor in the formation.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Seeing that the defense of the big formation was suddenly strengthened, the men in black began to urge the dark forces one after another.


    The dark power, which was already terrifying, was like a violent storm at this moment, constantly smashing down on the surface of the soaring array of light shield.


    Loud noises, one after another, resounded throughout the site of the Ascended King City.


    Although they possessed the Ascendant Array and gathered a 100,000-strong force, Ye Fan and others could still only be passively beaten.


    "This bastard''s offensive is too powerful, and if this continues, we won''t be able to hold it for long!"


    Standing in the center of the Ascending Array, Wang Xuan Tiangong and others are always feeling the power of the Ascending Array.


    "Yes, although we have a large number of people, we all have a moment of exhaustion!"


    Tiangong Linxuan nodded at the side.


    In a short period of time, many people have appeared to struggle.


    In terms of consumption, they are not opponents of the men in black.


    At this moment, there is only one way to win, to retreat and use the power of the ascending array to defeat the man in black first.


    "I don''t know how your Majesty is recovering, we can only rely on him now!"


    At the time of hard resistance, Wang Xuan Tiangong and others all looked at Ye Fan who was still recovering cross-legged.


    Only the power of ascension can most directly stimulate the power of the ascension formation.


    "brush����"


    As if feeling the worries of Wang Xuan Tiangong and others, Ye Fan suddenly opened his eyes and looked at where Wang Xuan Tiangong was.


    After a moment, Ye Fan''s body flashed, and he had already come to everyone.


    "Your Majesty? You... have you recovered?"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong was taken aback and asked immediately.


    "Recovered some, I''ll help you!"


    Ye Fan nodded and said at the same time.


    "In that case, I hope your Majesty will give your two supreme powers to the Ascension Array, which will double the power of the Ascension Array and have the power to fight back!"


    At this moment, Wang Xuan Tiangong didn''t have time to hush cold and ask warmth, and immediately said.


    "it is good!"


    After listening, Ye Fan nodded his head and looked at the stone pillar in front of him.


    In front of him, there was a stone pillar nearly 100 meters long.


    This is the tallest stone pillar in the entire Ascension Array, and it is also the eye of the entire Ascension Array.


    "Void Shen Yun, Star Force, go!"


    Ye Fan gritted his teeth and energized the two major forces in his body with great effort, and injected them into the stone pillar.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the void of the gods and the force of the stars entered the stone pillar, the abnormality immediately appeared, and the stone pillar gradually turned and the speed became faster and faster.


    Under the rapid rotation, the stone pillar released an extremely rich white light and rushed towards the sky.


    Above the sky dome, connected to the stone pillar is a huge light mask.


    In an instant, the mask became unbreakable and unbreakable.


    This scene caused the man in black to frown slightly, and the power contained in the Ascension Array at this moment is gradually surpassing the original, and is even continuously increasing.


    "Could it be the reason for those two special forces?"


    The man in black secretly guessed in his heart, and at the same time increased the offensive.


    "Black round strangling, break it!"


    Along with the man in black screamed, the black light he evoked began a new round of changes, turning into a weapon similar to a scimitar.


    This weapon was rapidly rotating as it moved forward, overflowing with black light, cutting away towards the front mask.


    "Chichichichi..."


    The frantic friction between the mask and the black wheel aroused a harsh noise.


    "Your Majesty, I don''t know how strong this man in black is. We must fight back, otherwise, once the power of the big formation is exhausted, we will be finished!"


    Inside the formation, Wang Xuan Tian Gong and others noticed a new round of tense battle, and they all spoke out.


    "I know, but I don''t understand the Ascension Array. How can I fight back?"


    Ye Fan nodded and asked.


    "Your Majesty, now your power of ascension is the main source of the power of the ascending array. You can use the power of ascension to control the ascending array and take it in your own hands. Then you can mobilize the power of the ascending array to fight against the black Clothes!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong reminded him.


    "let me try!"


    Ye Fan slowly nodded after hearing this, and began to intrude his mind into the flying array.

 Chapter 3778： Dazhen Shenwei (Part 2)

    "brush����"


    Ye Fan''s mind followed the Star Force and Void Divine Aggregate successfully into the ascending array.


    In a moment, Ye Fan''s body trembled.


    Because he saw an incomparably vast scene in the big formation.


    The soaring array is like a vast starry sky with no bottom, and the thirty-six stone pillars are the most important stars in this vast starry sky.


    At this moment, every major star shoots power toward the center of the starry sky.


    And under the main stars, countless glimmers set off.


    These glimmers are like stars, but they are strong and weak.


    Ye Fan knew what these glimmers were when he sensed all this.


    These glimmers are the one hundred thousand strong people on the base who are doing their best to release their power.


    After the soaring array was stimulated, it was supported by a hundred thousand strong.


    The primitive power of the three hundred and sixty stone pillars alone had already been broken by the man in black.


    Ye Fan''s perception is at the very center of the entire star sea, and the light released from his body far exceeds three hundred and sixty stone pillars.


    A steady stream of power is gathering towards Ye Fan.


    "I can control these forces!"


    Ye Fan quickly finished the perception and resonated with the flying array.


    "Today, I won''t let you succeed!"


    After gaining the perception, Ye Fan''s voice suddenly rang out from the Ascending Array, resounding throughout the entire Ascended King City area.


    "It''s really interesting, you can actually merge with this ascending array!"


    The man in black was taken aback for a while, then sneered.


    The life-threatening black wheel he released did not stop because of this, but was still cutting the unbreakable mask, trying to make a hole.


    "I will destroy your power and let you see how powerful our unity is!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke, and at the same time the entire ascension formation began to rotate, especially the 360 ??stone pillars, all of which were flashing runes, as if forts were aimed at the direction of the man in black.


    "you����"


    Feeling the dense stone pillars aiming at him, the man in black felt an unnecessarily pressure in his heart, but he quickly smiled disdainfully:


    "The ants are the ants, no matter how many they are, it is useless. This king will let you understand this truth!"


    "Everyone, help me, today, we will kill this demon together and reappear the heavenly gate!"


    Ye Fan ignored the words of the man in black and spread out inspiring words.


    "Exterminate the demons and reappear the Tianmen!"


    In a short time, everyone''s answers were posted on the base station, which was impassioned and deafening.


    "Boom!"


    As everyone roared, the runes on the three hundred and sixty stone pillars became more and more dazzling, and finally burst out with extremely terrifying power.


    These forces are like a surging flood, frantically rushing to the people in black outside the mask.


    When passing through the mask, the vast power projected from the stone pillar first collided with many black wheels.


    "Wow..."


    In just a breath, the black wheel was completely submerged by the white light, as if a small boat disappeared into the vast ocean.


    At this moment, the two forces are not on the same level at all.


    "what?"


    This scene finally shocked the man in black.


    The ancestors of Ye Fan and others had never displayed such a powerful force.


    "It must be those three special forces at work!"


    The man in black quickly found the reason in his heart, and at the same time finally began to face the soaring array seriously.


    "Return to the Wind Demon!"


    Along with the roar of the man in black, the powerful dark power burst out from him again, but this time the dark power did not attack any more, and then stayed beside the man in black.


    "Swipe..."


    The dark power spins quickly, and finally turns into a monstrous tornado, enclosing the man in black.


    "Wow..."


    The huge array of Baimang, like a scourge, swallowed in the next moment, violently impacting on the dark tornado.


    "Rumble..."


    Loud noises are endless, although the dark tornado is not submerged by the white light, it is completely at a disadvantage.


    The tornado continued to retreat by the impact of Baimang, and it has come to the door of the ascension.


    "Brothers, where do we let him come from, and where do we go back!"


    Perceiving this scene, Ye Fan''s eyes were full of hope.


    At this moment, he didn''t have to kill the man in black, as long as he expelled the man in black, the gate of ascension could be opened.


    Because the dark power that blocked the gate of ascension belonged to the man in black.


    "Kill! Drive out demons!"


    Ye Fan''s words once again aroused the bloodiness of 100,000 people on the base, and then roared.


    Under everyone''s full exertion, Ye Fan, who was in the center of the ascending array, could only feel that his infinite strength was converging on him again.


    Three hundred and sixty stone pillars once again released a powerful light.


    "Evil, go away!"


    Ye Fan''s roar emerged from the soaring array, shaking the entire space.


    What followed was the second powerful force like a scourge.


    "you guys����"


    Feeling the second force, the man in black in the dark tornado was a little frustrated.


    He really didn''t expect the ants in front of him to force him to this point.


    Even those strong people failed to do so.


    "boom!"


    The first force has not completely dissipated, and the second force has already followed.


    The dark tornado was finally submerged under the raging of the two powers, and at the same time the speed of rotation began to slow down.


    This foretells that the return wind magic hidden by the man in black is about to be destroyed.


    "Damn it!"


    Immediately afterwards, everyone heard the scolding of the man in black.


    Everyone looked around carefully, only to see that the tornado gradually dissipated, and the man in black who showed his figure was immediately involved in the power of the formation.


    The man in black didn''t even have the chance to struggle, just like a small boat in the flood, being pushed directly into the gate of ascension by the force of the formation, and rushing to the depths of the gate of ascension along the broad road to heaven.


    Everyone watched this scene very nervously, their strength was sending the black man "home".


    As long as they repel the men in black, they can usher in victory.


    "Boom!"


    Swept by the power of the formation, the man in black quickly disappeared in the depths of the Ascension Gate, and everyone could only hear the strong echo from the depths.


    When the echo dissipated, the ruins of the Ascended King City were completely silent.


    "I...we succeeded?"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong looked at the bottom of the bottomless Tongtian Avenue, his eyes trembled.


    "The breath of horror has disappeared, I...we expelled the dark power, did we do it?"


    Immediately afterwards, many excited but doubtful voices came out, all trembling.


    For this result, they themselves are a little hard to believe.


    "Your Majesty, how do you feel?"


    Suddenly, the excited Wang Xuan Tiangong looked at Ye Fan in the center, because Ye Fan had been silent and his expression was serious.


    "Wait!"


    Ye Fan faintly replied, looking at the depths of the Ascension Gate very nervously.


    If they really succeeded in destroying the dark power, then the gate of ascension would go through.


    The power of ascension will inevitably come from the depths of the gate of ascension.

 Chapter 3779： Finally broke

    However, after a while, the power of ascension that many people expected did not emerge from the depths of the Ascension Gate.


    The gate of ascension remains as silent as before.


    "You guys, do you think this will expel this king?"


    Just as everyone felt distressed in their hearts, a cold voice suddenly appeared from the gate of ascension.


    "Wow..."


    At the same time, dark power rushed out from the depths of the Ascension Gate again, and the huge pressure returned to everyone''s heart, making the expressions of everyone present frantic.


    Everyone knew who the owner of this voice was.


    "He...he is still there!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong''s tone was trembling.


    The battle just now has almost exhausted their strength.


    The reappearance of the men in black makes them more or less desperate.


    While Wang Xuan Tiangong was speaking, the body of the man in black reappeared in front of everyone, but it was a little different from just now.


    At this moment, the man in black, his black robe was in dilapidated condition, and his expression was pale, showing a trace of embarrassment.


    The two great forces of just now obviously brought him a lot of influence.


    "Don''t worry, everyone, our strength has already hit him hard, and it''s especially unknown who will win!"


    Ye Fan is mentally prepared for all of this, calmly and comforting everyone at this moment.


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, everyone''s nervousness finally calmed down.


    "Unexpectedly, this king will be hurt by your group of ants. If you don''t crush all of you, it is really hard to dispel the hatred of this king!"


    The man in black gritted his teeth at this moment, in addition to becoming embarrassed, his mood has also changed greatly, and he is angry at this moment.


    "Stop talking nonsense, come on!"


    Ye Fan screamed, and once again gathered the power of the ascending array.


    "Your Majesty, we..."


    After hearing this, Wang Xuan Tiangong looked at Ye Fan bitterly.


    The two forces of talent have almost emptied the power of 100,000 people present.


    "Our momentum cannot be defeated. If we lose today, everything is gone!"


    Ye Fan understood everything in his heart and immediately replied.


    "understood!"


    Tiangong Wang Xuan nodded.


    "Wow..."


    At a later moment, the three hundred and sixty stone pillars started to operate again under the condition that many strong people overdrawn their power, like a tall fort, one after another at the people in black on Tongtian Avenue.


    "Come back? Do you think you really have nothing to do with the king?"


    Feeling the vast aura rippling from within the Ascending Array, the man in black suddenly snorted, and murmured in his mouth with his hands intertwined.


    "Black wind swallows the sky!"


    "puff����"


    In an instant, the man in black suddenly exploded and turned into endless darkness.


    The darkness turned into a gust of wind, rushing out of the gate of ascension, and heading towards the ascending array.


    "Chichichichi..."


    Under the raging dark and violent wind, all the surrounding space was torn apart, and even the gate of ascension became crumbling.


    "Good... what a strong power!"


    Looking at the dark and violent wind that is getting closer, everyone inside the abutment feels stressed.


    At this moment, the power released by the man in black is more than ten times that of the dark tornado just now.


    The dark and violent wind overwhelmed the sky, like a black hole, devouring everything.


    "Quack, ants, feel the power of death!"


    In the gusty wind, there was also crazy laughter from people in black.


    "Brothers, break it together!"


    Ye Fan roared, and at this moment all the forces gathered in the Flying Ascendant Array were mobilized and released towards the dark gust of wind.


    "brush����"


    In an instant, a white light shot directly from the ascending array, hitting the dark wind.


    "Boom!"


    After a moment, the dark gust of wind swallowed the white light completely like an abyss.


    The power of the formation is constantly colliding inside the dark and violent wind. Looking from the outside, I can see that there is continuous white light in the darkness.


    Under the tense gaze of Ye Fan and others, the flickering frequency of the white light became slower and slower, and the light became weaker and weaker.


    This made everyone in the abutment sink.


    The white light is not the opponent of the dark wind.


    "puff����"


    In the end, the formation power of 100,000 people gathered and was finally drowned in the dark wind.


    "Wow..."


    The dark gust of wind was like a beast, entangled in the ascending array in the next moment.


    "Kacha Kacha..."


    Under the raging dark wind, the mask of the large array began to crack rapidly, and cracks continued to emerge.


    "Your Majesty, I...what shall we do?"


    This scene caused Wang Xuan Tiangong and others to panic.


    At this moment, they are like turtles in the urn, unable to even escape.


    Ye Fan did not answer Wang Xuan Tiangong, but looked at the darkness around him, sighed, and at the same time looked at Ye Mu said:


    "Xiaomu, after I leave, remember to help me take care of them!"


    "Brother Fan, you..."


    Ye Mu felt sentimental.


    "Ye Fan, you can''t go with him, you will die!"


    When Liu Mantian and others heard Ye Fan''s words, they already understood Ye Fan''s decision, and immediately said excitedly.


    "If I don''t leave, everyone will die. There are too many innocent creatures in this void. There is no need to endure the suffering with me!"


    Ye Fan had helplessness in his eyes, this was the worst plan he had made.


    "Man Tian, ??Xin''er, Xinruo, Shiyu, Yue''er, sorry, if there is another life..."


    Ye Fan finally looked at the five women, his eyes full of affection.


    "Boom!"


    It''s a pity that Ye Fan didn''t finish his words, and the Ascendant Array began to tremble violently, and the three hundred and sixty stone pillars followed by cracks.


    Under the erosion of the dark and violent winds, the Ascension Array is about to shatter.


    "Stop it, I want to talk to you!"


    Ye Fan came to the edge of the Ascending Array for the first time and shouted loudly.


    "You are about to turn into dust, what else can you talk about?"


    In the dark gust of wind, a ruthless and indifferent voice came from the man in black.


    "Aren''t you curious about the power in me? Actually I have something more obsessed with you than this power?"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    "what did you say?"


    Ye Fan''s words successfully aroused the curiosity of the man in black.


    "This thing, you should be familiar with it!"


    Ye Fan reached out and wiped his chest, a little light flashed.


    A shameless jade pendant appeared in Ye Fan''s palm.


    "Demon... Monster Race Blood Pei, it turns out this thing is on your body!"


    The moment he saw this jade pendant, the dark wind stopped, which showed the excitement and surprise in the black man''s heart.


    "Now you should understand why I killed Hei Rong!"


    Ye Fan faintly said.


    "So you are Heirong''s target!"


    The man in black suddenly realized at this moment, and at the same time became anxious:


    "Boy, don''t hand over this thing yet."


    "I can go to heaven with you, at your disposal, but before that, I have a small request!"


    Ye Fan said calmly without any rush.


    He had already thought about all this.

 Chapter 3780： The only way

    "Hehe, it''s ridiculous, death is approaching, do you dare to negotiate terms with this king?"


    The man in black was a little amused.


    "If you don''t want to talk, then I will ruin this thing!"


    Ye Fan clenched the demon clan''s blood, and said coldly.


    After hearing this, the man in black frowned slightly, and suddenly said, "Let''s talk, what do you want?"


    "Let them go, I will go with you alone, the revenge and the things you want are all on my body!"


    Ye Fan replied lightly.


    "These people have brought great shame to this king, do you think this king can let them go?"


    The man in black asked rhetorically.


    "So, you don''t want to?"


    Ye Fan''s expression immediately sank.


    "Boy, do you think Ben Wang is as good as Hei Rong? This monster blood **** is a god, and no force can destroy it!"


    The man in black asserted directly.


    "If you don''t agree to my terms, I won''t let you get this thing simply!"


    Seeing that his strategy was exposed, Ye Fan could only gritted his teeth.


    "Then try it and see how long you can hold on!"


    The man in black sneered, and then the dark and gale revolved again.


    The abutment, which finally calmed down, trembled violently again.


    "This guy is smarter than I thought!"


    Ye Fan returned to everyone, lowered his head and said at this moment.


    In his opinion, it should be a trivial matter for the people in black to let go of the people present, and the people in black would readily agree.


    But Ye Fan underestimated the hatred of the people in black towards them.


    Being injured by Ye Fan and others is a great shame to the people in black and must be reported today.


    "Your Majesty, let''s all blew ourselves up, and use the last strength to urge the ascendant formation. Maybe we can die with this evil demon. If we can eliminate the evil demon and open the gate of ascension, then it won''t be a loss!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong on the side suddenly spoke at this moment.


    The strength of the men in black is too strong, forcing them to have the belief that they must die.


    "This����"


    Ye Fan groaned after hearing this. One hundred thousand people died here, and among them were his closest people, he naturally didn''t want it in his heart.


    If you can choose, Ye Fan would rather die alone.


    "Your Majesty, the big formation is about to break, we are all dead!"


    Qian Anshan nodded and agreed with Wang Xuan Tiangong''s opinion, his eyes burning with mortal eyes.


    "In that case..."


    Ye Fan looked around the crowd, just about to speak, suddenly heard a trembling voice from the side:


    "No... don''t do this, I... we still have hope!"


    "Brother Qisheng?"


    "Prince Qisheng?"


    Hearing this voice, everyone had a meal and all looked towards Xu Qisheng.


    "Ye Fan, I have recovered some strength now and can help you!"


    Xu Qisheng stood up very hard and said.


    "Brother Qisheng, his strength is too strong, even if we both urge the big formation together, it will be difficult to restore the current predicament!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head and said objectively.


    "Ye Fan, listen to me first. I want to give you great luck. By then, the three supreme forces will merge into one, and there may be hope of defeating him!"


    Xu Qisheng was a little anxious.


    If it hadn''t been completely powerless just now, he would have wanted to do it a long time ago.


    "Too lucky for me?"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan''s body was shocked, and he was immediately startled.


    "This...this is the strength you have pursued for a lifetime..."


    After reacting, Ye Fan shook his head subconsciously.


    The supreme power is of extraordinary significance, and being too lucky is a lifelong pursuit of imaginary victory, which is not realized until the end.


    "Hehe, my life is almost gone, what are you talking about, Ye Fan, in fact, I want to thank you, you didn''t directly seize my luck!"


    Xu Qisheng chuckled slightly, and said something in his heart at this moment.


    "you����"


    Ye Fan''s body was slightly shaken, his eyes were complicated, and Xu Qisheng understood everything in his heart.


    "There can always be only one ruler in this world, and the supreme power may also be the same. Now, let me make a little contribution. This will be the last hope!"


    Xu Qisheng continued to speak, and at this moment seemed very calm.


    "Brother Qisheng..."


    Ye Fan wanted to say something, but for a while, he didn''t know where to start. He only felt that Xu Qi beat this brother, and it was worth it.


    "Ye Fan, don''t need to say more, we have met once, we have known each other a long time ago, the nine great heaven and earth luck, all are hidden in the sea of ??consciousness, nine-nine in one, it is Taishang, accept the heaven and earth luck!"


    Xu Qisheng interrupted Ye Fan''s words directly, and at the same time quickly walked to Ye Fan''s front, and pointed a finger on Ye Fan''s forehead.


    "brush����"


    The aura of heaven and earth immediately released from Xu Qisheng''s body, pouring into Ye Fan''s eyebrows.


    "Quickly, buy time for your majesty!"


    Seeing this scene, Wang Xuan Tiangong and others who originally wanted to blew up suddenly saw a new hope, and they all said with excitement.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Many strong people do not hesitate to lose their cultivation base, hurt their souls, and start to mobilize the final potential in their bodies madly.


    With the persistence of everyone, the Feisheng Array came back to life miraculously.


    Although everyone knows that this can only be a flash in the pan, but after all, it is a gain in time.


    "act recklessly!"


    The man in black felt the attitude of the crowd from the changes in the strength of the ascending array, and couldn''t help but sneered.


    Persevering to the end will only be a dead end.


    "puff����"


    Ascending to the center of the large array, Xu Qisheng who was passing the power suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood. Although his body was shaky again, he still did not stop the movements in his hands.


    "boom!"


    In the end, Xu Qisheng''s body fell on his back, but his face was filled with a satisfied smile.


    At the last moment, he completed what he had to do.


    At this moment, the Nine Great Heavens and Earth Qi Luck had all entered Ye Fan''s Sea of ??Knowledge.


    "Ye Fan, everything depends on you!"


    After Xu Qisheng landed, he whispered to himself, and then passed out directly.


    Ye Fan didn''t hear Xu Qisheng''s words at all. At this moment, his brows were furrowed and he was completing the final integration.


    The Nine Heavens and Earth Qi Luck are entwined in Ye Fan''s Sea of ??Knowledge, like a cloud of white clouds, undergoing certain fusions.


    If it is a normal person, facing these nine forces, it is bound to be at a loss. It is not easy to integrate too much luck.


    However, Ye Fan was taught and reminded by Xu Qisheng in the end, and at the same time, he had mastered a lot of heaven and earth luck, and the integration was considered handy.


    Soon, Ye Fan''s brows stretched out, knowing the depths of the sea, the integration of the nine heavens and earth''s air and luck entered the final stage, and a vast heaven and earth divine might gradually wafted out of Ye Fan''s eyebrows.


    Too lucky, is emerging.


    "Kacha Kacha..."


    At the same time, the Soaring Array had begun to completely collapse, and the dark gust of wind gradually poured into the interior of the Array through many cracks.


    The strong in the formation began to die under the strong wind.


    Hope and destruction are only in an instant.

 Chapter 3781： Ultimate power

    "what����"


    Ye Fan''s roar emerged from the dark and violent wind, and all three areas in his body released a very strong light.


    From top to bottom, it is the center of the eyebrow, the chest, and the pubic region.


    Above the eyebrows, misty mist, white light blooming, carrying the power of heaven and earth.


    On the chest, nine stars are connected with pearls, and the stars are everywhere, and the power is like the starry sky, vast and vast.


    Above the pubic area, the universe revolves and the golden light is infinite, symbolizing the invincible force of terror.


    Too high air luck, star force, void gods, and the three supreme powers were fully released on Ye Fan''s body at this moment.


    Ye Fan''s entire body was invaded by the three forces, and his expression was terrifying, and he couldn''t tell whether it was pain or excitement.


    While Ye Fan roared, the three forces galloped out together, intertwined rapidly in mid-air, and poured into the largest stone pillar of the Ascension Array.


    "boom!"


    Suddenly, the ascending array that had started to fall apart suddenly trembled, and white light began to seep through the cracks.


    Under everyone''s startled gaze, the cracks in the soaring formation began to recover at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    At the same time, the entire array once again possessed the power to fight the dark wind.


    "Your Majesty... Your Majesty rescued the Great Array, we have hope again!"


    There was a cheer in the big formation.


    Many people have already seen the dark gust of wind behind the crack, and at this moment they just feel escaping.


    "Quick, let''s help your majesty!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong uttered a roar, leading the crowd at this moment.


    "Fight with him!"


    Escape from the dead caused a lot of changes in the mentality of everyone, and at this moment they all went out.


    "Swipe..."


    For a time, three hundred and sixty stone pillars were injected with power again.


    These are the last powers, not so much power, as anger, potential.


    The people who have experienced death have truly let go of everything at this moment.


    "Wow..."


    Under the tremors of the stone pillars, the Ascending Array became strong and stable again, and a vast force gathered in the center, which was exactly where Ye Fan was.


    "I didn''t expect you guys to be able to survive!"


    Seeing the sudden change of the battle, the man in black became extremely impatient at this moment.


    Ye Fan''s sudden eruption broke his victory.


    "Men in black, you forced us!"


    Ye Fan spoke coldly, and at the same time began to gather the power of the large array again.


    Between the supreme powers, the power that merged and exploded with each other was extremely terrifying. When Ye Fan had the Void Divine Aggregate and the Star Force, the power they used together was enough to deal with the evil source.


    At this moment, Ye Fan had achieved the integration of the three supreme powers and obtained a kind of ultimate power.


    Using the ultimate power to spur the soaring array, it produced incredible results.


    At this moment, with the ultimate power injection alone, the Ascension Array can release a terrifying power far beyond the previous one.


    This is also the reason why Ye Fan can repair the Ascension Array and resist the dark gust of wind.


    However, only Ye Fan can truly understand the horror of ultimate power.


    "Humble humans, no matter what you do today, it is impossible to stop this king!"


    The black-clothed man has a cold tone. Although Ye Fan has reversed the situation, he still has confidence in his own strength.


    He came from the heavens, and was not at the same level as Ye Fan and others.


    "The things that the ancestors failed to complete, I will complete today. Everything started because of me and will end because of me..."


    Ye Fan looked up at the sky, staring into the endless darkness, his eyes flickering.


    "Boom!"


    As Ye Fan''s voice fell, the ascending array trembled violently, and a mighty force gradually emerged.


    Three hundred and sixty stone pillars, at this moment, even if no one injected any strength, they were urged one after another, aiming at a certain location in the dark and violent wind, ready to go.


    The ultimate power dominates everything in the soaring array.


    "The three supreme forces are so powerful!"


    Looking at Ye Fan below the tallest stone pillar, everyone couldn''t help but cast their worshipful eyes.


    "Wow..."


    In the voices of everyone''s exclamation, the Haoran power that had been accumulated in the Ascending Array finally moved.


    "Go..."


    Ye Fan pointed out and pointed directly in front of him.


    There, it was the place where the dark and violent winds raged the most.


    "boom!"


    The power of the Haoran formation created from the center of the big formation suddenly shot forward. At the same time, three hundred and sixty stone pillars immediately shot out a dazzling white light and merged into the power of the center.


    In an instant, the power of the central formation skyrocketed several times, and darkness melted wherever it went.


    "This...this is too strong, isn''t this still a soaring formation?"


    Everyone wiped their eyes, with incredible gazes.


    "Maybe this is the real power of the Ascension Array. We, our ancestors, are not enough to release its true power. Only the master with the supreme power is the best motivator of the Array!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong sighed lightly, and at this moment he only felt that he really understood the Flying Array.


    "Boom!"


    While everyone was amazed, this incredible array of power had penetrated into the depths of the dark wind.


    In an instant, the surrounding space was divided into two colors, one black and white.


    On the black side, the wind whistling, swallowing everything, while the white side, endlessly, is melting the darkness.


    "Asshole, you...you can''t release this level of power!"


    Amidst the dark gust of wind, the voice of black clothing''s desperation suddenly sounded.


    The dark gust of wind at this moment has completely fallen into the wind and is fading fast.


    "In this world, nothing is impossible. Although you are from the heavens and treat us as ants, we still have a way to defeat you!"


    Ye Fan said coldly, while waving his sleeves.


    "Wow..."


    The power of the large array is like the mouth of a giant beast, which instantly swallowed a large area of ??darkness.


    The dark wind of the man in black became thinner and thinner, and was gradually eaten away.


    In the end, only a small part of the dark wind remained, completely surrounded by the power of the formation.


    However, this dark gust of wind seemed extremely mighty, temporarily blocking the power of the formation.


    "Now, you should be the one who is dying!"


    Ye Fan looked at the last dark gust of wind, and said faintly.


    The reason why it is difficult to win is because this dark wind is transformed by the man in black.


    "Asshole, do you dare to kill this king?"


    The man in black screamed, and an illusory figure appeared in the dark gust with a terrifying face.


    "Why not? I dare to kill Hei Rong, and naturally I dare to kill you too!"


    Ye Fan asked rhetorically, and then directly stated his attitude.


    "You...you will regret it, no matter whether it is in the heavens or in the void, there will be no place for you to stand!"


    The man in black was startled and gritted his teeth.


    He never thought that his life would be in danger, so he could only choose to threaten Ye Fan.

 Chapter 3782： Retribution

    "Hehe, I have the blood jewel of the monster race, whether I can kill you or not, this will be the result I will face!"


    Ye Fan chuckled and shook his head, only to feel that the man in black was talking nonsense.


    "Let... let this king go, this king can promise your terms, let go of all living beings here, and no longer block the gates of heaven and earth here, as long as you go back with this king, or you can directly hand in the bleeding pendant, this king can Let you live!"


    The man in black regained his composure, and at this moment he finally revealed a very tempting condition.


    "Many times, there is only one choice. Now, I want to go to heaven by myself!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head after hearing this, with no intention of moving.


    The original condition was a sacrifice made when he couldn''t choose, but now Ye Fan clearly has a better choice.


    Killing the man in black, leaving the void and entering the heaven, when the void is peaceful, Ye Fan can continue to move towards his goal.


    Entering the heavenly realm, Ye Fan will try his best to blaze a trail of blood and gain vitality, which is better than cross-bleeding.


    "Hahahaha..."


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, the man in black suddenly burst into laughter, and couldn''t stop it.


    "When you die, you still laugh out?"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Fan sarcastically said.


    "This king is laughing at your innocence, as long as you step into the heavens, you will die in the next moment, this king promises!"


    The black-clothed man shook his head and sighed slightly, and said with absolute certainty.


    "Really? Then I really want to try it!"


    Ye Fan was not frightened, but ignited fearless eyes.


    "Boy, don''t be confused, your best choice is to cross the blood, stay here, the hatred between this king and you can be wiped out!"


    The man in black suddenly screamed, at this moment as if he wanted to wake up Ye Fan''s mind.


    "Not only do I want to go to the heavens, but I also want to find the person who has always wanted blood wear and kill him!"


    Ye Fan gradually clenched his fists and gritted his teeth.


    "You...you are crazy!"


    Seeing an ant-like figure uttering such words, the man in black felt that Ye Fan was already unconscious.


    "The three powers have disturbed your mind. You are a mortal, you don''t deserve to own them. Put them and blood on this king, and this king will leave!"


    The man in black quickly found a reason for Ye Fan and urged.


    "Stop dreaming, go to death!"


    Ye Fan screamed. At this moment, his thinking was clearer than anyone else.


    For future planning and positioning, Ye Fan has made the best choice.


    "brush����"


    The formation forces gathered more and more, oppressing the black man in the center.


    "what����"


    In a moment, the man in black roared loudly, and heard a voice of extreme pain:


    "This king is a strong demon court, you can''t kill this king..."


    "The Magic Court?"


    Ye Fan''s body shook slightly after hearing this, but he didn''t ask too much.


    Hei Rong and Hei Rong are the same kind of people. Even though Hei Rong was dead, he didn''t reveal much information to Ye Fan, and Hei Rong must be the same.


    "Darkness is immortal, Shayue Hades!"


    Under Ye Fan''s heavy pressure, the black-clothed man''s dark gale range quickly narrowed, but from it came the voice of the black-clothed man doing his best.


    Immediately afterwards, a ray of soul radiating moonlight shot out from the dark and violent wind, quickly traversed the power of the formation, and rushed to the gate of ascension.


    "Your Majesty, he wants to run..."


    Seeing this scene, everyone around became nervous.


    "Don''t try to escape!"


    At the same time, Ye Fan screamed.


    He has done his best to eliminate evil, and today he must kill the man in black, so that the emptiness can be maximized.


    "Boy, this king is waiting for you in the heavenly realm. When that happens, this king will prepare a big gift for you, and all the people here will be buried with you!"


    After the man in black turned into a ghost and escaped into the gate of ascension, he did not forget to threaten Ye Fandao.


    He was a strong man in the heavens, but Ye Fan was forced to give up his body, leaving only a ray of remnant soul, which is really a great shame.


    "Do you think you can still go?"


    Ye Fan was not irritated after listening, but calmly sneered.


    "This king has come to the gate of ascension, what are you using to stop this king?"


    The man in black sneered, and replied while going deeper.


    "This place is life and death!"


    A glimmer of wisdom flashed in Ye Fan''s eyes, and at the same time, he pointed out that the ultimate power after the fusion of the three supreme powers suddenly shot into the door frame of the Ascension Gate.


    "Wow..."


    In an instant, the entire gate of ascension was once again fully activated and lit up as before.


    An extremely fierce white light broke out at the position of the door frame.


    At the same time, the entire Tongtian Avenue began to rippling with extremely beautiful colorful micro-lights one after another.


    In addition to its beauty, the colorful micro-mang also contains great power, and it is spreading toward the depths at a very fast speed.


    "You...you actually...ah..."


    Suddenly, the man in black who was still speeding on the Tongtian Avenue suddenly felt the appearance of colorful micro-lights, and the pain was extreme.


    The colorful Weimang was originally a test for the Void Peak powerhouse to enter the heaven realm, and it contained extremely powerful pressure.


    When Ye Fan went deep into the Gate of Ascension, although he did not feel the colorful light, he could already perceive this power from Tongtian Avenue.


    At this moment, the appearance of colorful micro-lights indicates that Tongtian Avenue is activated, and the pressure will far exceed the time Ye Fan had previously endured.


    This coercion lies not only in the strength of the body, but also in the test of the soul.


    If it were the heyday of the man in black, he would naturally have no fear of the pressure and test of the gate of ascension, but now he is just a ray of remnant soul, unable to struggle at all.


    "No... this king will not die, this king is a strong man in the sky, this king wants revenge..."


    The remnant soul of the man in black shrank into a ball on Tongtian Avenue, and it was impossible to move forward. At this moment, he was roaring unwillingly and painfully.


    At this moment, unless there are other Heavenly Realm powerhouses who rescue him from the depths of Tongtian Avenue, he can only die here.


    "You have blocked the gate of ascension for countless years, affecting the entire void and countless creatures, but today you died in the gate of ascension, this is retribution!"


    Ye Fan spoke coldly, quietly watching the man in black''s remnant soul fade.


    "No... you will regret it, it is difficult for you to live a day in the heavens!"


    The man in black made a hysterical sound, knowing that he could no longer change all of this, and could only issue a vicious curse.


    "puff����"


    In the end, the remnant soul of the man in black dissipated directly in the colorful micro-light, and turned into nothingness on the Tongtian Avenue.


    The man in black would never think that he would die in the gate of ascension.


    "Boom!"


    With the death of the man in black, the gate of ascension began to tremble violently.


    The tremor at this moment was not due to the injection of the three supreme powers, but an unknown force coming from the depths of the gate of ascension.


    "It''s the power of the heaven..."


    Feeling this power, Ye Fan quickly withdrew the three supreme powers, his body trembling slightly because of his excitement.

 Chapter 3783： Farewell

    "Wow..."


    Bright white light gradually emerged from the depths of the Ascension Gate, and it became more and more dense.


    On the endless Tongtian Avenue, the colorful micro-lights became dazzling, as if colorful flowers were blooming.


    The colorful light is not only on the Tongtian Avenue, but also rippling in the void outside.


    The entire Ascended King City seemed to be fully lit at this moment.


    "The Gate of Ascension is so beautiful!"


    Ye Fan and the others all looked at the scene in front of them in awe.


    The opening of the gate of ascension is like the recovery of everything.


    As the power on Tongtian Avenue became stronger and stronger, the unique aura rippled from the Gate of Ascension and permeated the City of Ascension.


    After the Wuyuan peak powerhouse present felt these breaths, all their bodies were shaken.


    "This...this is the power of ascension!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong sighed with emotion, and seemed very sensitive to this force.


    The power of ascension is the hope behind them to go to the gate of ascension.


    All Wuyuan peak powerhouses have great desire for the power of ascension.


    "Yes, these breaths are derived from the power of ascendancy. In the future, you can stay here to practice until you can cross the Tongtian Avenue and enter the heavens!"


    Ye Fan nodded, confirming the origin of these breaths for Wang Xuan Tian Gong and others.


    Present, only he and Xu Qisheng truly understand the power of ascension.


    "Great, we can finally continue to practice!"


    Qian Anshan took a deep breath, and couldn''t wait to absorb the force of the ascent.


    "Uncle Chamber, take your time, you will have time in the future!"


    Ye Fan chuckled when he saw it, and at the same time came to Xu Qisheng''s side.


    The virtual victory at this moment is still dying, but he has already woke up.


    "Brother Qisheng, have you seen it? We made it!"


    Ye Fan patted Xu Qisheng''s shoulder lightly, and said excitedly.


    Xu Qisheng nodded slightly, and said with some effort:


    "Ye Fan, thank you, you saved the void and saved everyone!"


    "I am both a hero and a sinner. The person who should be most thankful is you!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, his eyes filled with emotion.


    At the last juncture, they all depended on imaginary victory and dedication to be too lucky, otherwise they would have lost today.


    "Brother Qisheng, you are so lucky, I will return it to you, and you will lead the void in the future and guard this place!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    "No, you will face more dangers when you enter the heavenly realm. The three supreme powers gathered together can increase your strength a lot, so don''t give it back to me!"


    Xu Qisheng immediately shook his head and refused.


    "Then how do you rule this place?"


    Ye Fan said anxiously after listening.


    After he left, the void must be guarded by a reliable person, so Ye Fan could rest assured.


    Once the emptiness creates chaos, Ye Fan''s relatives and friends will face danger again.


    "It''s not necessarily that I came to lead the void, and even if I wasn''t too lucky, I wouldn''t be too weak!"


    Xu Qisheng spoke slowly, with a confident tone in his tone.


    "Well, I believe that with your ability, you will be able to do all this well, then this is too lucky, I will accept it!"


    Ye Fan nodded and said with gratitude.


    Being too lucky can indeed increase Ye Fan''s strength exponentially.


    The ultimate power formed by the three supreme forces is not even the opponent in black.


    Xu Qisheng nodded after listening, and said no more at this moment.


    "Brother Fan, are you leaving now?"


    At the same time that Ye Fan''s topic just ended, Ye Mu and others came to Ye Fan''s side at the right time, as if they were about to say their final farewell.


    "Xiaomu, I can''t stay long, you have to guard this place with Brother Qisheng!"


    Ye Fan patted Ye Mu on the shoulder and exhorted.


    "Brother Fan, can I come to you then?"


    Ye Mu''s eyes had expectations.


    "Naturally, as long as the void is peaceful, you can come to me anytime!"


    Ye Fan nodded with a smile.


    "Ye Fan, then you have to wait for us, we will come soon, and we will continue to share our joys and sorrows!"


    Xiao Di suddenly spoke at this moment.


    He is extremely looking forward to the world of heaven.


    "Relax, I will wait for you!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and generously agreed.


    Finally, it was the turn of a few women to come to Ye Fan''s side and bid a final farewell.


    "Ye Fan, we are not strong enough, it may take a long time to reach the heavens, will you come back to see us?"


    Wang Xinruo slowly spoke out.


    Among the five women, her cultivation is the weakest, and this is what she worries most.


    Ye Fan stretched out his palm and gently stroked the tears from the corners of Wang Xinruo''s eyes. At the same time, he nodded and said, "As long as it is safe, I will definitely come back to see you!"


    "Ye Fan, you must be careful when you go to the realm of heaven. There must be no accident. If we can''t find you in the future... then we will accompany you..."


    Lingxin''s eyes had a determined meaning, expressing the meaning of martyrdom.


    "Xin''er, what are you talking about? You are cursing me!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and smiled bitterly, and at the same time solemnly reminded everyone:


    "You have been with me for so long, and you should know that I am not so easy to die. Even if you go to the heaven temporarily and fail to find me, you must not do stupid things!"


    "I see, you can go and see your father and them for the last time. They haven''t come this time, they have been waiting for you in Qiangu Pavilion!"


    Liu Mantian nodded and urged Ye Fandao at the same time.


    "it is good!"


    After Ye Fan responded, he immediately called out the Gate of Heaven and Earth and disappeared in it.


    He doesn''t have much time, so he can only say goodbye to everyone briefly.


    But no matter how urgent the time is, you have to meet Ye Feihua and the others.


    This aspect is for filial piety.


    "Father, grandpa..."


    When Ye Fan appeared in the Qiangu Pavilion, Ye Batian had already greeted them.


    "Xiao Fan, it''s great that you can come back safely, have you succeeded?"


    Ye Feihua immediately stepped forward and held Ye Fan''s palm, and said excitedly.


    "Well, the dark power has been eliminated, and the gate of ascension has been opened!"


    Ye Fan nodded excitedly.


    "It''s great, this is really great, we can be regarded as repaying the debt to the void!"


    Ye Feihua said with great joy.


    "In order to prevent the strong from coming again, I must go to the heavens immediately. This time I have come to say goodbye to you!"


    Ye Fan continued to speak.


    As soon as these words came out, Ye Feihua and the others fell silent.


    "Xiao Fan, be careful!"


    After a while, Ye Batian said a word.


    Thousands of words, all in the instructions.


    "Xiao Fan, if you can really see your mother, remember to convey a word for me!"


    Ye Feihua pondered for a moment, then suddenly said.


    "What are you talking about, father!"


    Ye Fan asked immediately.


    "I am not good enough for your mother, I can''t save her, but I still love her!"


    Ye Feihua spoke slowly, his eyes flushed.


    At this moment, he seemed to express all the sadness of his life in an instant.


    "Father, I will help you convey it, but only in the second half!"


    Ye Fan said slowly, and then disappeared in front of the two Ye Feihua.

 Chapter 3784： The change in the sky

    Near the Gate of Ascension, when Ye Fan appeared again, he found that everyone''s condition was not right.


    Twelve Tiangong and many powerful men are surrounding two people at this moment, eagerly observing and discussing.


    "What happened?"


    Ye Fan asked immediately.


    "Ye Fan, come here soon, something happened all over the sky!"


    When Lingxin saw Ye Fan, he waved anxiously.


    "what?"


    After Ye Fan listened, his complexion suddenly changed, and he passed through the crowd and came to the forefront.


    I saw Liu Mantian lying in Qing Shiyu''s arms at this moment, his breath varies in length, as if he would die at any time.


    "What''s going on? How can the good things become like this?"


    Ye Fan stepped forward and immediately urged a force to enter Liu Mantian''s body to investigate, and at the same time he asked.


    "We don''t know. Just now, Sister Mantian only felt that the Gate of Ascension was so beautiful, so she took us a few steps closer, and that''s it!"


    Wang Xinruo was extremely anxious at the moment and explained.


    Among the five women, she has the best relationship with Liu Mantian.


    "Close to the gate of ascension?"


    Ye Fan frowned slightly, and at the same time retracted his palm.


    There was no injury in Liu Mantian''s body, it was normal.


    "One more person, who is it?"


    Ye Fan''s gaze immediately turned to another location.


    There was also an accident, and a group of people was surrounding him.


    "Your Majesty, it is Miss Cao Yuxin!"


    Qian Anshan immediately replied.


    "Cao Yuxin!"


    When Ye Fan heard this, his body was shaken, and he ordered:


    "Quickly, bring her here!"


    "Yes!"


    After listening, everyone hurried to that direction.


    Soon, Cao Yuxin, who was in a semi-comatose state, was taken to Ye Fan and lay beside Liu Mantian.


    Looking at Cao Yuxin, who looked exactly like Liu Mantian, everyone around him was extremely surprised, and they talked a lot:


    "In this world, there are people who are so alike!"


    "This Miss Cao Yuxin, shouldn''t she be Miss Mantian''s twin sister!"


    "It''s all quiet!"


    Ye Fan frowned at this moment, and uttered a soft rant.


    He had already lost Liu Mantian once, and now he was afraid of losing a second time.


    And now is the crucial moment when he is about to enter the heaven.


    "Mantian, can you hear me?"


    Ye Fan came to Liu Mantian''s side and asked softly in his ear.


    However, Liu Mantian, like Cao Yuxin, fell into a semi-comatose state, breathing unevenly, and did not give any response.


    "Tell me carefully what happened just now!"


    Ye Fan''s face was heavy, and he ordered seriously.


    "Your Majesty, just after you left, Miss Mantian approached the Gate of Ascension, but she never stepped inside the gate, only encountered the light from the door frame of the Gate of Ascension, and then it became like this!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong explained in detail.


    "What about Cao Yuxin?"


    Ye Fan continued to ask.


    "Ms. Cao Yuxin has always been on the base, but after Miss Liu Mantian''s accident, she also followed the accident. There may be a connection between the two of them!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong continued to speak.


    "The shining of the Ascension Gate?"


    After Ye Fan listened, a suspicious look appeared on his face.


    According to common sense, as long as you don''t step into the gate of ascension, there will never be an accident.


    Even if Liu Mantian''s strength was insufficient and he was in a coma due to the Ascension Gate, Cao Yuxin seemed very strange.


    There is indeed some secret between the two.


    When Ye Fan and others were all at a loss, Cao Yuxin and Liu Mantian all released a pale white light.


    The white light made their bodies become illusory, floating in the air.


    "This...what''s going on?"


    The strange scene once again shocked the many old antiques present.


    Such a scene, they have never seen, unheard of.


    "brush����"


    After Liu Mantian''s bodies were illusory, like ghosts, they gradually drifted towards the gate of ascension.


    "Quick! Stop them!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Fan subconsciously screamed, and his body galloped towards Liu Mantian.


    All this is too weird, and if they were allowed to enter the gate of ascension, the consequences would be even more disastrous.


    "brush����"


    However, although Ye Fan was fast, he failed to grasp Liu Mantian''s body.


    Just because Liu Mantian''s body has become illusory, it is not a real thing at all.


    The same is true of Cao Yuxin''s body on the side. Everyone tried to stop her and ended in failure.


    Ye Fan became anxious, and at this moment began to mobilize the power of his soul.


    It''s a pity that the power of the soul didn''t work either, and I was even afraid of hurting Liu Mantian.


    "What power is it that wants to take them away?"


    Ye Fan raised a question, but no one could answer it.


    At this moment, everyone could only watch Liu Mantian''s body gradually enter the gate of ascension.


    "I have to figure it out, everyone, there will be a period later!"


    Ye Fan gritted his teeth, bid farewell to everyone around him, and then entered the gate of ascension.


    "Wow..."


    As soon as he entered the Gate of Ascension, the infinite pressure from Tongtian Avenue came to Ye Fan''s heart.


    The colorful gleam surrounded Ye Fan''s body at the fastest speed.


    The pressure at this moment is more than a hundred times that of entering the gate of ascension in the past.


    "Wow..."


    The three supreme powers appeared on Ye Fan''s body surface for the first time, which made Ye Fan feel a little better and began to walk forward.


    However, the further the Tongtian Avenue goes in, the richer the colorful glimmer and the greater the pressure.


    Ye Fan walked steadily on Tongtian Avenue, but the bodies of Liu Mantian and Cao Yuxin had already penetrated into Tongtian Avenue.


    Their bodies didn''t seem to have to bear the pressure of Tongtian Avenue, and they moved forward extremely fast, far surpassing Ye Fan.


    "Do not����"


    Ye Fan roared and tried his best to run on Tongtian Avenue, trying to catch up with Liu Mantian.


    It is a pity that even if the three supreme powers are fully deployed, Ye Fan can hardly reach the speed of Liu Mantian.


    "Ye Fan, be careful!"


    The people outside the Gate of Ascension, looking at Ye Fan''s crazy figure on Tongtian Avenue, all squeezed a cold sweat for Ye Fan.


    This is the Great Avenue of Heaven, a place where even people in black can kill. If you are not careful, you will undoubtedly die.


    When Ye Fan walked halfway forward, Liu Mantian and Liu Mantian had completely disappeared in front of him.


    This made Ye Fan helplessly give up the idea of ??chasing and began to conquer Tongtian Avenue with all his heart.


    Although possessing the three supreme powers, he still needs to be cautious on Tongtian Avenue.


    The length of Tongtian Avenue is extremely exaggerated, and it tests not only the ability of cultivators, but also patience.


    "All over the sky, I will definitely find you in the sky!"


    Every step Ye Fan could step on his own footprints in the colorful light, he vowed to himself in his heart.


    Ye Fan couldn''t think that Liu Mantian and Cao Yuxin would actually enter the heaven before him.


    The secrets of these two people can only be solved in the heavens.

 Chapter 3785： First into the heaven

    Looking at Ye Fan''s gradually disappearing back on Tongtian Avenue, on the base, many people, whether men, women, young or old, left tears of excitement.


    Some tears are born because of parting, and some tears are weeping with joy.


    Ye Fan, led the void into a new era.


    This era will reproduce the glory of the ancient times.


    In the end, Ye Fan''s figure completely disappeared on Tongtian Avenue.


    "Wow..."


    The Ascension Gate trembled slightly, indicating that Ye Fan had already left.


    "Your Majesty, go!"


    Wang Xuan Tiangong kept his eyes on the beautiful gate of ascension, sighing with emotion.


    "Let''s go, we should practice hard and see Brother Fan as soon as possible!"


    Ye Mu uttered a reminder, reawakening everyone''s fighting spirit.


    "Ascension King City, it''s time to restore its past scenes!"


    Xu Qisheng followed, his eyes full of expression.


    ...


    In the deepest part of Tongtian Avenue, a colorful light curtain appeared in front of Ye Fan.


    The light curtain pours down from the sky, like a waterfall, giving people a full sense of shock.


    On the light curtain, the world is evolving at this moment, and it feels a bit of creation.


    "Ye Fan, across this colorful galaxy, you can go to the heavens!"


    Just as Ye Fan was watching, a voice suddenly appeared above Ye Fan''s head.


    "God!"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan was slightly startled, and looked over him, only to see a boy looking at him condescendingly.


    "God, are you here to see me off?"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised at the appearance of Heavenly Dao, and smiled and said.


    "I''m here to thank you!"


    Dao Tong slowly spoke out.


    "Our lives are all shaped by you. Thank you. I just hope that you can protect the void and don''t let the creatures in it suffer disaster again!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and said with a request.


    "The gate of ascension has been opened. I am in this colorful galaxy and will soon be able to recover to the peak. This time, I won''t be careless!"


    Dao Tong nodded and agreed to Ye Fan.


    "I have to find someone, and I will stay soon!"


    Ye Fan remembered the business and said goodbye immediately.


    He has to enter the Heaven Realm soon, maybe he still hopes to catch up with Liu Mantian and Cao Yuxin.


    "Ye Fan, life is insignificant, life and death are hard to talk about. Sometimes, you need broad knowledge to understand clearly."


    Dao Tong shook the ups and downs in his hands, slowly speaking.


    "God, you... do you know Mantian and their secrets..."


    Ye Fan stopped immediately and said eagerly.


    This remark was obviously a reminder from Heaven.


    "Ye Fan, neither of these two were created by me. I don''t know their origins, let alone their fate..."


    Dao Tong''s body gradually began to disappear, which was the last reminder to Ye Fan.


    "Not created by the way of heaven! Are Mantian and Yuxin neither the people of this emptiness?"


    Ye Fan finally got the key information from it and was taken aback.


    With a shock in his heart, Ye Fan gradually walked into the colorful galaxy in front of him.


    "Wow..."


    The falling light of the colorful Milky Way illuminates Ye Fan''s body, giving people an extremely comfortable feeling.


    Ye Fan only felt that his mind was washed, and the impurities in his body gradually disappeared in the light of the colorful galaxy.


    "If anyone can practice here, wouldn''t it be a thousand years?"


    Ye Fan was surprised, only to feel that this colorful galaxy was the most magical power of this void.


    "brush����"


    While Ye Fan was enjoying it, the Colorful Galaxy finally changed, and a portal was born from it, right in front of Ye Fan.


    In the depths of the portal, there is endless darkness, but there is a very strong power of ascension rippling from it.


    "Heaven, I am coming!"


    Excitement appeared in Ye Fan''s eyes, and he stepped directly into the door.


    "Wow..."


    A strong circling of heaven and earth emerged in Ye Fan''s heart, and when he reacted, he had already come to a brand new space.


    Before Ye Fan looked around, he felt that the rich spiritual energy in the space had penetrated his nose.


    In the spiritual energy, in addition to the power of ascension, there are also many unknown powers in Ye Fan.


    "Hey, stop watching, come down!"


    Just as Ye Fan was stunned, there was already a call from below.


    After hearing this, Ye Fan looked down and was shocked.


    At this moment, he was standing on a huge tower of ten thousand meters high. Looking down, everyone was as small as ants, but he could clearly hear the call of the people below.


    "brush����"


    Ye Fan leaped down, speeding for a while before reaching the ground.


    Looking at the huge tower from the ground, a scene that surprised Ye Fan even more appeared.


    I saw the huge tower straight to the sky, but I don''t know how high it is. On the periphery of the huge tower, there are densely packed portals.


    These portals are constantly being opened, and people are constantly coming here.


    And Ye Fan came here from the position of the huge tower 10,000 meters high.


    Those who opened the portal, most of them glanced at Ye Fan, briefly stunned, and then came to the bottom after calling.


    "Go over there to register in line!"


    When Ye Fan stared at the giant tower, the caller directly squeezed a token into Ye Fan''s hand and pointed in a direction.


    "amount����"


    Ye Fan was still a little messy at the moment, and didn''t know what these people were doing.


    "Man, where is it?"


    Ye Fan asked subconsciously.


    Seeing the outrageous tower, he doubted whether he had come to the wrong place.


    The heaven is completely different from what he imagined.


    "Heaven!"


    The man replied lightly.


    "Then this..."


    Ye Fan wanted to ask something, the man reacted, after taking the token in Ye Fan''s hand, he said lightly:


    "You should have come out of the fifty-fourth, sixty-sixth door, forgot to write the numbers for you!"


    After speaking, the man directly summoned a trace of strength, and under Ye Fan''s stunned gaze, he carved five numbers 54666 under the token.


    "Okay, go and register!"


    The man returned the token to Ye Fan again and urged at the same time.


    Ye Fan was a little dazed, and gradually walked in the direction of the man.


    Looking at the five numbers on the token, he was speechless.


    "This portal, it seems that no one has appeared for a long time..."


    Looking at the back of Ye Fan''s departure, the man murmured to himself, and then continued the work of his own guidance.


    Ye Fan took the token and walked forward, while also watching the surroundings.


    Around him, there are many people holding tokens like him.


    The realm of these people is also the peak of Wuyuan.


    However, among these people, there are not only Xuanxiu, but also demonic, ghost, and Confucianism.


    "Could these people come from other voids?"


    Upon seeing this scene, Ye Fan suddenly had a guess in his heart.


    "Huh, it''s really a long-lost breath, the aura of this heavenly realm is comfort!"


    At this moment, a lazy voice emerged from Ye Fan''s mind.

 Chapter 3786： Thousands of Void

    "The evil old man! You can be regarded as showing up!"


    Hearing this voice, Ye Fan, who was located here with a bewildered face, immediately grabbed the straw.


    At this moment, he desperately needs a guide.


    "Xiao Fan, you are excellent to be here!"


    The old Xie said in a complimenting voice.


    "Xie old man, is this really a heaven? Why do I feel more like a prison?"


    Ye Fan immediately expressed the depression in his heart.


    No one took a sign and was in a hurry, as if to serve a sentence.


    "Hehe, don''t be surprised, the Heaven Realm has always been like this!"


    After hearing this, the old Xie chuckled lightly, and his voice was unprecedentedly happy and relaxed.


    "Elder Xie, then you can introduce me to this place so that I can be prepared, and the man in black once said that as long as I step into the heavens, something will happen..."


    Ye Fan was not in a hurry to register the token, but looked around.


    The reason for slow action is to be cautious.


    Because of the words of the man in black, Ye Fan always beware of everything around him.


    "Xiao Fan, you don''t have to worry too much. This is not really a real heaven. This is a place for extradition from the heaven. Normal people in the heaven cannot come here!"


    The evil old man slowly spoke.


    "The place of extradition?"


    Ye Fan was slightly surprised after hearing this.


    "You see the huge tower, that''s where you appeared!"


    Xie Lao immediately spoke.


    "I know, but what is this huge tower? Isn''t it connected to our void?"


    Ye Fan nodded, and then expressed the doubt in his heart.


    "That''s right, it''s called the Pagoda of Ten Thousand Void Universes, it''s utterly connected to the sky, and it will last forever. It is connected to thousands of voids. Behind every door is a void!"


    Elder Xie replied affirmatively.


    "What...what!"


    When Ye Fan heard this, his body was shocked.


    Even though he had this conjecture in his mind, the fact that he was really solved still shocked him.


    "The heaven is connected with thousands of voids! Then our void is not a drop in the ocean for the heavens?"


    Ye Fan said in horror.


    "Xiao Fan, this world is so big that you need to explore it bit by bit. The sky is the most expansive place in the entire universe. Compared with the void, the void is naturally small!"


    Xie Lao slowly explained.


    "Ok!"


    Ye Fan gradually accepted this reality, and when he entered the realm of heaven, he did a lot of ideological work.


    Only this Wanxu Qiankun Tower shocked him.


    "Then my token is..."


    Ye Fan continued to speak.


    While he is still safe here, he must figure out everything. Once he really enters the heavenly realm, he may face danger.


    "This is for registering your identity. In the past, the heavens divided the emptiness into three levels. I don''t know if this is still the case now!"


    Old Xie replied lightly.


    "There are also levels!"


    After Ye Fan listened, he was a little speechless, this heavenly realm was really complicated enough.


    "I don''t know if Mantian has obtained the brand!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but a thought came into his mind, and he started to walk forward quickly.


    If given the opportunity, he might be able to meet Liu Mantian and the others in this extradition place.


    "Xiao Fan, the old man knows you are worried about Liu Mantian, but you won''t see her temporarily!"


    Old Xie seemed to have guessed Ye Fan''s inner thoughts and suddenly spoke.


    "Xie Lao, what does this mean?"


    Ye Fan stopped and frowned slightly.


    "Liu Mantian can''t come here, she has already gone where she should go!"


    Xie Lao slowly explained.


    "Are there other places for extradition?"


    Ye Fan frowned and asked subconsciously.


    "There is only one Wanxu Universe Tower, and naturally there is only one extradition place. Only normal life forms can come here. Liu Mantian and the girl are both remnants of souls!"


    Old Xie sighed slowly.


    "what did you say?"


    When Ye Fan heard this, his body was shocked, and he couldn''t help but retreat three steps.


    Liu Mantian was just a remnant soul, which made Ye Fan couldn''t believe it anyway.


    "Xiao Fan, this deity originally didn''t want to tell you this early, but now that you have come to the heavens, to prevent you from delaying business, the deity can only tell you the truth, Liu Mantian is not a real life!"


    The evil old language said earnestly.


    "The evil old man, you taught me how to come back from the dead, and resurrected the sky. Now you say that she is not a living body, then what is she? Lonely ghost?"


    Ye Fan became a little excited at this moment.


    Liu Mantian is too important in his heart.


    "Xiao Fan, you have transcended the void and come to the heavens. Nowadays, do you still believe in the law of resurrection from the dead?"


    Old Xie asked rhetorically at this moment.


    "This����"


    When Ye Fan heard this, he was stunned for a while, as if he had recovered some rational thinking.


    Every time he made a big improvement and enlightenment, he would doubt the law of resurrection from the dead.


    Ye Fan even doubted the existence of Liu Mantian, but he couldn''t accept it in his heart.


    "Xiao Fan, I''m sorry, the deity lied to you at the beginning. In this world, no one can escape life and death. There is no way to resurrect from death. Only the soul is disillusioned and the remnant soul remains!"


    "The reason why you can resurrect Liu Mantian is because she is just a ray of remnant soul that can survive in the world. Her death is not a death in the true sense. It is just the result of the remnant soul being scattered. The deity gave you the method. , Is to gather her remnant soul and let her reappear in front of you!"


    Old Xie slowly explained, and finally revealed the mystery of the past resurrection.


    "Origin... It turned out to be the remnant soul!"


    Ye Fan understood a lot of things in a moment, which coincided with the reminder given by the last heaven.


    Liu Mantian and Cao Yuxin are not the products created by heaven, but the remnant souls.


    "Xie Lao, you already knew, why didn''t you tell me?"


    Ye Fan finally accepted the matter, but at the same time said sadly.


    "Telling you too early will only affect your xinxing, and it will also affect Liu Mantian''s thoughts. It is a good thing that she can live forever. It''s a pity that they touched the gate of ascension, and were influenced by the soul master. call!"


    Xie Lao has a sense of helplessness.


    "Soul Lord!" Ye Fan''s body shook after hearing this.


    "If there is a remnant soul, there must be a soul master, and this soul master is in the heavens. The soul art here is far beyond the void, and you will understand in the future!"


    The evil old man said firmly.


    "Man Tian, ??don''t suffer any harm, right!"


    Ye Fan became worried.


    "Xiao Fan, have you ever seen someone hurt your soul? Don''t worry, save your own life first. When you have enough strength, you will definitely be able to meet!"


    Xie Lao asked back, then said with relief.


    "Xie old man, thank you!"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan''s nervousness eased a lot, and he walked towards the registration place in front of him.

 Chapter 3787： The last void

    Soon, a quaint hall appeared in front of Ye Fan.


    At the entrance of the main hall, there was a long queue, which should be the so-called registration place.


    Ye Fan stood behind the team and waited quietly.


    "Xiao Fan, the people here should explain to you the rest of the information about the heavenly realm. The third layer of the blood wear is about to open, and the deity needs an important retreat!"


    The evil old man said goodbye at this moment.


    "The third floor!"


    After Ye Fan listened, his eyes suddenly brightened.


    The opening of every layer of blood wear will bring great benefits.


    The first dimension was opened, allowing Ye Fan to obtain the basic demon clan skills and martial arts, defeating the enemy Ye Meng, and contending for hegemony on the mainland.


    The second dimension is to allow Ye Fan to have the Demon and God''s Devour, and his cultivation base will be superbly fast, horizontally and horizontally.


    At this moment, Ye Fan was full of expectations for the secrets in the third dimension.


    "Xiao Fan, the deity will not be able to help you during the retreat. Remember, you must live, your mother is already very close to you!"


    Xie Laoyu reminded earnestly.


    "Xie Lao, don''t worry, I cherish this life more than anyone!"


    Ye Fan nodded heavily and clenched his fists.


    It was too difficult for him to set foot on the sky.


    The original intentions and dreams are bound to be realized here.


    After the reminder, the evil old man''s voice gradually disappeared, and Ye Fan fell into a boring wait.


    After about half an hour, Ye Fan finally entered the hall with the team.


    Inside the hall, there are four top seats. The first one sits at the top of a middle-aged man with a majestic complexion, who is supervising the three young people below and registering for everyone.


    The three young people were busy sweating, but did not dare to relax.


    Ye Fan sensed their strength. The three young people in charge of the work were all in the realm of Wuyuan''s peak. As for the middle-aged person, Ye Fan could not perceive it at all.


    "Name?"


    "Chang Yong!"


    "No. 23445 Void, low-level Void status!"


    When Ye Fan approached, the voice of the person working in front finally reached his ears.


    "Lower Void Identity!"


    Ye Fan murmured in his heart after hearing that, as for the classification of the void, the old Xie had mentioned it before.


    At this moment, Ye Fan was very curious what status he would obtain.


    Finally, Ye Fan came to a staff member.


    "Give me the token!"


    A young man who helped Ye Fan to register was numb and listless at the moment.


    Ye Fan took out the token and passed it directly to the man''s hand.


    "Name?"


    While receiving the token, the man had already asked.


    "Ye Fan!"


    Ye Fan replied lightly.


    "54666 Void? I have never seen this before!"


    The man glanced at the number on the token and began to flip through the books in his hands frantically.


    However, after looking through it for a long time, I couldn''t find any information about this number, and I couldn''t help becoming anxious.


    Seeing that Ye Fan hadn''t been well for a long time, the people at the back couldn''t help but become anxious.


    "What''s the matter with this person? Is it impossible to find his number?"


    "Slow speed, it is very likely that identity is important, they need to be strictly reviewed!"


    The people behind whispered, and their gazes towards Ye Fan gradually changed.


    Many people began to express envy.


    "My lord, look at this token, is it wrong?"


    After a while, the man still failed to find this number, and reluctantly gave up, got up and handed the token to the middle-aged man behind.


    At the moment when he saw the token, the middle-aged man was shocked and stood up directly from his seat and came to Ye Fan''s face.


    "this is yours?"


    Holding the token, the middle-aged man asked coldly.


    Ye Fan nodded, his face also looked suspicious at the moment.


    During the time he was waiting, the two staff beside him had already registered ten people.


    "The void where you are, it should have been a long time since no one has come to the heavens!"


    The middle-aged man took out a very quaint book with his palms, flipped through it, and spoke.


    "Yes, there is a problem with the gate of the void where I am. At least no one has passed through the gate of ascension for a million years!"


    Ye Fan nodded and explained.


    "It turned out to be so, I thought the Void No. 54666 had been destroyed!"


    The middle-aged man sneered, and stopped at the same time as he turned the palm of the ancient book.


    "Boy, it seems you are lucky!"


    The middle-aged man said meaningfully, and placed the ancient book in front of the staff member.


    "So it is!"


    The staff suddenly realized, a little speechless:


    "You have been in the void for too long and no one has been here. You have been excluded from the Ten Thousand Void Universe Tower. Now I will restore the number of the void, but your identity can only be counted in the last void!"


    "The last void identity!"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised.


    Listening to this name, it should be lower than the inferior void just now.


    After hearing Ye Fan''s identity, the people in the back all had their envious eyes changed, and a look of contempt appeared.


    "Cut, after doing it for a long time, I thought it was a terrific identity, it was actually the last empty identity!"


    "I don''t know where this person came from, and wasted so much time!"


    As if to make up for the time they waited in vain, these people''s words were not pleasant and they mocked Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan didn''t care about this. At this moment, he was already standing aside with a rusty bronze medal, but his eyes were always on the middle-aged man.


    This middle-aged man feels dangerous.


    The middle-aged man''s words contained deep meaning and aroused Ye Fan''s vigilance.


    Although Old Xie said that there would not be much danger here, Ye Fan still did not relax his vigilance.


    The Void 54666 is so special that it might expose him.


    "Brother, I thought I was the lowest status this time, but I didn''t expect you to be better than me!"


    As Ye Fan was pondering, a man gradually came to his side and said with a slight smile.


    This person is what Ye Fan just heard about Chang Yong, who has acquired the status of a low-level Void disciple.


    Hearing Chang Yong''s words, Ye Fan''s complexion was slightly dark, not angry or pretentious.


    "Ha, brother, don''t get me wrong, I didn''t mean to laugh at you, I just sighed.


    Chang Yong was frightened by Ye Fan''s aura, and quickly explained.


    Ye Fan glanced at Chang Yong, did not speak, and walked directly to the side.


    At this moment, he didn''t want to have too much contact with anyone, especially this kind of proactive approach.


    "Hey, brother, wait for me, we might be able to cooperate later..."


    Chang Yong hurriedly followed and explained.


    "Cooperation? What do you want to say?"


    Ye Fan turned around, looked at this man with puzzled eyes, and finally spoke.

 Chapter 3788： Hunting Trial

    "In our capacity, in the next hunting trial, no one is willing to cooperate with us. Only the two of us can team up by ourselves!"


    Chang Yong''s face was bitter.


    "Trial hunting? I don''t understand what you are talking about!"


    Ye Fan shook his head after hearing this.


    "Brother, you should be going to the Six Realms!"


    Chang Yong continued to ask.


    Ye Fan still had a confused expression after listening.


    "This...brother, if you don''t understand anything, you dare to come here directly. It''s really bold enough. Even if your void is the last void, you should leave some information about the heavens!"


    Chang Yong was a little speechless, but he found it difficult to communicate with Ye Fan.


    "You just heard it. No one has been here for millions of years in the void where I am, and it has been sealed in ancient books!"


    Ye Fan said lightly, with a sense of helplessness.


    "makes sense!"


    Chang Yong nodded, while continuing to draw in:


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand this, as long as you have the strength!"


    "Well, you can explain this hunting trial to me first, and I will consider your proposal!"


    Ye Fan said suddenly.


    Chang Yong''s tone was sincere, and he gradually let go of some guard.


    "Hunting and killing trial is an experience that every Void disciple must go through if they want to go to the Six Realms. Only after completing the experience can they leave this place of extradition!"


    Chang Yong nodded and started to explain directly.


    "There is still experience?"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan was slightly startled, and at the same time he already understood something.


    He entered the Heaven Realm, thinking a little simpler.


    "The difficulty of hunting trials is very high, the lower the status, the greater the difficulty will become!"


    Chang Yong continued to speak.


    "What is the difficulty? What are the requirements?"


    Ye Fan asked.


    "The hunting trial in the extradition land, according to past historical records, has always been to kill the monsters in the southern jungle. The higher the status, the fewer the number of killings required. Like us, it must be Complete the highest number of tasks!"


    Chang Yong said with a trace of memory.


    "Is it just hunting monsters?" Ye Fan asked in detail. For this task, he didn''t feel any difficulty.


    He has always been best at dealing with monsters.


    "Brother, don''t underestimate the monster beast. This is the monster beast of the heavenly realm. The lowest level is the cultivation base of the good fortune realm. We fight alone. We can never be their opponents!"


    Seeing Ye Fan with contempt, Chang Yong reminded seriously.


    "Good Fortune Realm?"


    Ye Fan was immediately attracted by the word.


    Chang Yong knows a lot more than him.


    "The realm of good fortune is the realm after Wuyuan, and it can only be achieved in the realm of heaven, brother, your emptiness is really pitted, you don''t even have this common sense information!"


    Chang Yong was completely shocked by Ye Fan at this moment, feeling speechless.


    He finally found a partner who could cooperate, but he was a little white who knew nothing.


    "I just hope your strength can be normal!"


    Chang Yong looked at Ye Fan and said helplessly in his heart.


    Feeling Chang Yong''s gaze, Ye Fan felt helpless in his heart.


    The void where he is, even the memory of the ancient times is blocked, the gate of ascension has been closed for millions of years, and no one knows any information about the heaven.


    If Ye Fan hadn''t opened the door of ascension to heaven, everyone would still live in the limited void.


    "You mean, we cooperate in hunting monsters and pass the trial?"


    Ye Fan summed up.


    "Yes, cooperation and win-win, so we also have the opportunity to fight with those disciples of middle or even high status. After all, the number of monsters is limited, and time is regulated!"


    Chang Yong nodded.


    "That said, this hunting trial is really not easy!"


    Ye Fan listened and fell into deep thought.


    Whether he agrees to cooperate with Chang Yong, he still needs to consider.


    "By the way, in historical records, the person who hunted the most monsters can get an excellent reward, so in addition to completing tasks, those disciples of higher status will inevitably fight for rewards and seize the monsters. With the quantity, it is even more difficult for us to complete the experience!"


    Chang Yong suddenly remembered something, with a bitter meaning.


    The reason for explaining this is to make Ye Fan agree to his cooperation.


    "You seem to be very afraid of those high-level disciples!"


    Ye Fan said suddenly.


    Chang Yong''s words are full of inferiority complex.


    "That''s natural. You are a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers. You can possess a high-level void. The power of ascension is very strong and powerful. Under such an environment, the strength is naturally good. They have the power of ascension. , The intensity far exceeds ours!"


    Chang Yong explained in detail.


    "So it is!"


    Ye Fan finally understood after listening, no wonder those people behind would laugh at him.


    Although everyone has the same realm, the power of ascension is different, and the strength of the power of ascension is the level that the void possesses the most.


    However, Ye Fan might be an exception. His ascending power shocked even the people in black from the heavens.


    "The last question, what are the six realms you just mentioned? Or is it heaven?"


    Ye Fan gradually thought about it, and finally asked.


    Chang Yong seemed to have become accustomed to these common sense questions of Ye Fan at this moment, and immediately replied:


    "The Six Realms are the real hinterland of the Heaven Realm. They are the Three Realms on Earth and the Three Realms of Ghosts. As long as we pass the hunting trial, we can choose a place to go!"


    "Can you be more detailed!"


    Ye Fan listened carefully and asked at the same time.


    "The three realms of the world are the Profound Heaven Realm, the Upper Confucian Realm, the Xumi Realm, and the Ghost Realm. They are the Ghoul Realm, the Nether Realm, and the Sky Demon Realm!"


    Chang Yong nodded and explained directly.


    "Sky Demon Realm!"


    Ye Fan had a hint of excitement in his heart, and he was not unfamiliar with this name.


    "Hey, brother, your point of attention is wrong. You and I are both profound practitioners, so you should go to the Xuantian Realm!"


    After listening, Chang Yong quickly corrected Ye Fan''s attention.


    "Hehe, let''s talk about everything after passing the hunting trial!"


    Ye Fan chuckled lightly. At this moment, he finally had a goal.


    "So, you agreed to my proposal?"


    After Chang Yong listened, his eyes immediately brightened.


    "You have explained so much for me, I won''t agree, I can''t justify it!"


    Ye Fan sighed slightly.


    "Brother is loyal, hahaha!"


    Chang Yong laughed and looked very happy.


    "My shame is first, I am a dangerous man, don''t regret cooperating with me!"


    Ye Fan''s expression suddenly became serious, and he solemnly reminded.


    "Brother, I didn''t expect you to be a humorous person. How could you be a dangerous person? Those people are the ones who look down on us the most!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s reminder, Chang Yong''s smile became even brighter.


    Ye Fan knew that Chang Yong should have misunderstood what he meant, but he didn''t say any more and explained it further, fearing that Chang Yong would be frightened.

 Chapter 3789： People ridicule

    In the blink of an eye, Chang Yong was always by Ye Fan''s side. The two sides exchanged information about their respective voids. When they learned of the dangers facing Ye Fan''s void, Chang Yong was a little unbelievable.


    He couldn''t imagine what the world was like in the closed gate of the Ascension Gate, let alone how difficult it was for Ye Fan to get out of it.


    "Brother Ye Fan, don''t worry, although your ascension power may be weak, I will protect you. When the time comes, you can help me in the trial. The focus on hunting monsters is left to me!"


    As if moved by Ye Fan, Chang Yong suddenly patted his chest and promised.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Fan was a little bit dumbfounded. He had sufficient confidence in his power to ascend.


    At noon the next day, many disciples who were given their identities gathered in the square in front of the registration hall.


    Ye Fan glanced at it. There were more than a hundred people on the square. Most of the tokens on their waists were silver, and the rare ones were golden. As for the bronze medals, only him and Chang Yong.


    "Everyone, you registered your identities here yesterday. Today I arranged a hunting trial for you. As long as you complete the trial, you can leave the extradition land and enter the real world!"


    The middle-aged man stood in front of the crowd with his hands on his back.


    "Thank you, sir!"


    After listening, many disciples all said in unison.


    Registering the day before and starting the trial a moment later is very efficient. After all, staying one more day in the extradition area is tantamount to wasting one day. Everyone wants to complete the trial soon and enter the Six Realms.


    "Next, listen to the rules of hunting trials!"


    The middle-aged people were very serious from beginning to end and said coldly.


    "The hunting trial requires you to go to the southern mountains to hunt the unique monster blue-headed golden-eyed wolf. The blue-headed golden-eyed wolf has the cultivation base of the good fortune realm, and most of them are group activities. Complete the trial!"


    The middle-aged man spoke slowly and gave a reminder.


    Hearing this, many disciples below glanced at each other, unmoved.


    The hunting trial has never changed, so they have already formed a team.


    "A disciple of higher status, if you kill ten green-headed golden-eyed wolves, you will pass the trial, while a disciple of middle status, you can kill fifteen. The number is counted based on the blue-headed golden-eyed wolf demon pill you obtained!"


    "The old rule, the hunting time is three days. Within three days, we will release 1,500 green-headed golden-eyed wolves in the southern jungle. Those who hunt the most will get a pill of good fortune, which will help you directly enter the fortune territory."


    "Good Fortune Pill!"


    Hearing these four words, the eyes of many disciples below all brightened, especially the few people with gold medals in front of them, all appearing to be sure to win.


    Before entering the Six Realms, if you can possess the God Pill of Good Fortune, it is like a divine aid.


    "Of course, if the number is not reached after three days, it will be considered as a failure of the hunt, and you will have to stay in the extradition site for a hundred years and help with work. After a hundred years, participate in the trial again!"


    The middle-aged man added.


    "My lord, I have a question!"


    At this moment, a voice came out from behind.


    "What do you want to say?"


    The middle-aged man immediately looked to the back of the crowd.


    "I want to help my brother ask whether the request of the last disciple is also twenty blue-headed golden-eyed wolves?"


    The speaker is Chang Yong.


    "It''s ridiculous, don''t you know that the disciple of the last status has no right to participate in the trial at all, he, he should go and stay by the side!"


    "That is, this guy wasted our time before, but now he still wants to grab our resources?"


    Before the middle-aged person answered Chang Yong''s question, many disciples already expressed dissatisfaction.


    For Ye Fan, they were full of disdain and contempt.


    One less person to compete at this moment is naturally the best thing.


    "Everyone, you all come from the powerful void, can''t it tolerate the last void disciple? Give me a chance!"


    Chang Yong asked with a bitter face.


    "I don''t know whether to give him a chance or to give you a chance?"


    How could many disciples not know Chang Yong''s mind, and sneered.


    The main reason why Chang Yong took the initiative to lead Ye Fan was that he wanted to join Ye Fan to pass the trial together.


    In the face of everyone''s ridicule, Chang Yong was asked for a while, and he did have selfish intentions.


    "You are not qualified to give me a chance!"


    At this moment, Ye Fan spoke suddenly, with contempt in his words.


    The group of people in front of him ridiculed him, and he naturally didn''t need to be polite with them.


    "Huh? A little final void disciple, who is still so arrogant, don''t you know the sky and the earth are thick?"


    Ye Fan''s words immediately caused everyone to explode, and Chang Yong became even more anxious.


    He didn''t expect that Ye Fan would be a blockbuster when he did not Ming, and this sentence offended all the disciples present.


    "My lord, I just want to hear from you, am I eligible to participate in the hunting trial?"


    Ye Fan ignored these people and looked directly at the middle-aged man in front of him.


    Only this middle-aged man has the real right to speak.


    "You are the first Void disciple who walked out of the Void 54666 a million years later. The Void 54666 was a high-level Void. Although it is now the last class, you can make an exception to allow you to directly participate in the trial. The disciples are the same, I hope you cherish this opportunity!"


    The middle-aged man faded his words.


    "Thank you, sir!"


    Ye Fan nodded after hearing this, but he felt uneasy in his heart.


    The middle-aged man��s answer, without hesitation, was obviously that he had already thought about it all.


    At the same time, he specifically mentioned Ye Fan Xu''s code name.


    "I hope I think too much!" Ye Fan whispered in his heart, without any joy.


    "This����"


    The middle-aged man spoke, and everyone around him was speechless.


    "This kid is really arrogant. I will try it later and teach him a lesson!"


    Some disciples had thoughts in their hearts, and they were upset when they saw Ye Fan.


    "Brother Ye Fan, you can really cause trouble, but it''s good if you are qualified. Anyway, we have to avoid them. As long as we kill forty green-headed golden-eyed wolves, we will pass the level!"


    Chang Yong had joys and worries in his heart, but overall he was relieved for Ye Fan.


    After all, being able to enter the southern jungle is the key.


    Ye Fan was silent. He didn''t want to complain with anyone, but it''s a pity that these people looked down on him and targeted him specifically.


    Like Chang Yong, Ye Fan couldn''t do it.


    "Well, you guys prepare, ten minutes later, I will take you to the southern jungle!"


    The middle-aged man said a word, interrupting the noisy voice of everyone.


    Ten minutes later, under the leadership of the middle-aged person, Ye Fan and others officially headed towards the southern area of ??the extradition site.

 Chapter 3790： good luck monster

    Although the place of extradition is not part of the hinterland of the sky, it has an extremely large area. There is a dense jungle in the southern area.


    In the jungle, there is only one kind of monster, and that is the green-headed golden-eyed wolf.


    This is a monster animal specially raised by the person in charge of the extradition land, intended to train Ye Fan''s disciples who have just stepped into the heaven.


    If he couldn''t even pass the hunting trial, he would not be eligible to enter the Six Realms.


    Looking at the vast jungle in front of him, a hint of surprise appeared in Ye Fan''s eyes.


    The monster energy in this jungle is extremely strong, surpassing any monster mountain range in the void.


    "What a strong demon spirit, this place is the best place for us to practice, so we can let it go!"


    Just as surprised as Ye Fan was the demon cultivator present, only felt that this jungle was completely tailored for them.


    "Brother Ye Fan, we have to stay away from these people later!"


    Chang Yong reminded in a low voice beside Ye Fan.


    "One thousand and five hundred blue-headed golden-eyed wolves have been released. Now, the trial has officially begun!"


    After the middle-aged man brought everyone here, he waved his hand directly.


    "brush����"


    In an instant, many Void disciples turned into bright lights and galloped out, disappearing in front of both Ye Fan.


    To enter the jungle first is to seize the opportunity.


    Chang Yong and Ye Fan thought of being together at this moment, and were not in a hurry.


    "Let''s go there, there are few people there!"


    The reason why the speed is slow, Chang Yong is to judge the number of people and avoid the crowd.


    For Void disciples with low status like him, those Void disciples of medium to high level are more dangerous than the green-headed golden-eyed wolves.


    Ye Fan nodded, and followed Chang Yongxing to a place with the least people.


    It was a remote corner of the jungle, even if there were blue-headed golden-eyed wolves, there would never be too many.


    "Those people are in groups, but we only have two people, Brother Ye Fan, see the situation is not good, remember to run away as the best policy!"


    During the speeding process, Chang Yong spoke to remind Ye Fandao.


    "I''m not afraid of them!"


    Ye Fan answered faintly.


    "Brother Ye Fan, you are the ignorant and fearless, nothing more, as long as you do what I say, you should be able to avoid danger, and our chances of success are still great!"


    Chang Yong laughed bitterly, and didn''t force Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan didn''t understand anything, he could only take Ye Fan to complete the task.


    After galloping for some distance, a huge bush appeared in front of the two of them, and Ye Fan stopped because of this.


    "Brother Ye Fan, what''s wrong with you?"


    Chang Yong stopped and became puzzled.


    "There is a very strong demon in front, it should be a green-headed golden-eyed wolf!"


    Ye Fan stopped and said calmly.


    "No way, why didn''t I perceive it?"


    Chang Yong was a little surprised, but felt that the bushes were very peaceful and there was nothing special about them.


    "Just give it a try!"


    Ye Fan said lightly, and then directly attacked the bush with a force.


    "Roar����"


    At the moment Ye Fan''s power descended on the bushes, the fierce wolf howl immediately came out of the bushes.


    "boom!"


    The bushes exploded suddenly, and a mighty giant wolf appeared in front of Ye Fan.


    This giant wolf is three meters tall, with blue hair all over his body, and a pair of golden eyes are shining with bloodthirsty eyes.


    "Blue-headed golden-eyed wolf..."


    At the moment when he saw this giant wolf, Chang Yong was suddenly shocked.


    "puff����"


    When the green-headed golden-eyed wolf appeared, he directly smashed Ye Fan''s power with a palm.


    "Brother Ye Fan, you are so amazing, I didn''t expect your perception to be stronger than mine!"


    Looking at the unusually powerful blow of the green-headed golden-eyed wolf, Chang Yong''s forehead was cold and sweaty, and his heart was full of palpitations.


    This blue-headed golden-eyed wolf lies in ambush in the bushes, obviously intending to attack them.


    If it weren''t for Ye Fan''s reminder, Chang Yong would definitely have to suffer this palm.


    "I am a demon cultivator, and can perceive a clear demon aura. There is only it, a blue-headed golden-eyed wolf!"


    Ye Fan slowly explained.


    "This guy, it turns out he wanted to eat alone, it''s so good, it fell into our hands, let it pay the price!"


    After Chang Yong listened, joy suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    Faced with the single blue-headed golden-eyed wolf, this couldn''t be better.


    "Brother Ye Fan, your perception saved my life, so let''s see me next!"


    Chang Yong intends to show off at this moment, but also wants to avenge the attack.


    "brush����"


    Chang Yong''s voice fell, and before Ye Fan could answer, he saw that he had already attacked the power of ascension in his body.


    Chang Yong''s power of ascension is a faint purple light, giving people a trance.


    At the moment when Chang Yong attacked the purple ascension power, the huge body of the blue-headed golden-eyed wolf trembled, and the pair of golden eyes that were originally full of bloodthirsty lost their eyes at this moment, as if perception had been greatly affected.


    "Beast, go to death!"


    Chang Yong took this opportunity and directly attacked the blue head of the blue-headed golden-eyed wolf.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the huge body of the green-headed golden-eyed wolf was suddenly knocked out.


    Its cyan head is completely sunken.


    "Your power of ascension has the characteristics of confusing!"


    When Ye Fan saw this scene, he was slightly surprised.


    "Exactly, how? Not bad, right?"


    Chang Yong nodded and chuckled.


    At this moment, he could only show off slightly in front of Ye Fan.


    "Interesting!" Ye Fan nodded. It was the first time that he had come into contact with the power of ascension that contained confusing characteristics.


    "Boom!"


    During the conversation between the two of them, the blue-headed golden-eyed wolf who suffered severe head injuries suddenly stood up. At the same time, a faint halo appeared on its whole body. Under the effect of the halo, its injuries were declining. The speed that is visible to the naked eye quickly recovers.


    "Brother Ye Fan, this is the power of good fortune, be careful!"


    Chang Yong was not surprised by this, but just gave a reminder.


    "I thought you had defeated it!"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised.


    "If the blue-headed golden-eyed wolf is so easy to deal with, then it will not be called a demon beast of the good fortune, and his good fortune can almost bring it back to life."


    Chang Yong explained.


    "Then how to beat it?"


    Ye Fan was surprised when he heard that, the power of good fortune was beyond his imagination.


    "It single-handedly, I can completely exhaust its good fortune, just be careful yourself!"


    Chang Yong''s tone is relaxed, and he has full confidence in his ascending power.


    "Boom boom..."


    Chang Yong''s voice fell, and he fought fiercely with the green-headed golden-eyed wolf again, and did not give Ye Fan any chance to intervene.


    Ye Fan has been watching quietly, the so-called power of good fortune is somewhat similar to the power of the heavens displayed by the evil source, but it is different.


    The strength of the power of good fortune seems to be inferior to the power of heaven.


    "The power in it seems to have many ways!"


    Ye Fan reached a conclusion in his mind.


    The six realms of heaven, vast land and vast resources, vast martial arts, and inevitably diverse powers.


    At this moment, he is more confident and more curious about the three supreme powers in his body.


    After all, the combined power of the two supreme powers has already surpassed the power of the heavens, and the power to deal with good fortune is definitely not a problem.


    As Ye Fan was thinking, the faint halo around the green-headed golden-eyed wolf gradually dissipated, and fell in front of Chang Yong again.


    Chang Yong wiped the sweat from his forehead, and now smiled contentedly.


    Being able to deal with a blue-headed golden-eyed wolf alone has proved that his strength is not bad.


    Just when Chang Yong wanted to obtain the demon pill, a clap of applause suddenly sounded from the side, and at the same time a voice with sneer came out:


    "Hehe, it''s so good, I didn''t expect you, a low-level Void disciple, to be able to lay down a blue-headed golden-eyed wolf alone!"


    Hearing this voice, Chang Yong''s expression suddenly changed, and his original joy fell to the bottom.

 Chapter 3791： Snatch the monster

    As the voice fell, the three figures gradually walked out of the jungle on the side, with silver waist badges tied around their waists.


    The praise just now comes from them.


    "Three big brothers, these are the monsters of the little brother, I hope the three big brothers will give you a chance!"


    Chang Yong said with a pleased smile on his face.


    "I remember your name is Chang Yong, right? That''s a bad remark. This monster in the jungle, you and me, whoever sees it!"


    The leading man shook his head slowly, and at this moment he walked towards the fallen green-headed golden-eyed wolf very naturally.


    "Wait...wait a minute!"


    Seeing this, Chang Yong hurriedly stopped in front of this man.


    How could he be willing that the monster beast he had worked so hard to slay was taken into the bag by others.


    "You should be a sensible person! We accept this blue-headed golden-eyed wolf, you two will go find another one, I will not embarrass you!"


    The leading man glanced at Ye Fan on the side, as if he was very generous.


    Ye Fan had offended everyone before. If he was a vanity disciple with a bad temper, he would definitely teach Ye Fan at this moment.


    "This monster beast was first seen by us, and Chang Yong has already subdued it. As middle-level void disciples, do you have this face?"


    Ye Fan finally stepped forward to speak at this moment.


    "Boy, I don''t know if you are really stupid or fake. Bullying the small by the big and bullying the weak by the strong is the cruelest rule in this world. The monsters here do not belong to those who have seen them first, but only those with big fists. people!"


    The leading man looked at Ye Fan and threatened.


    "Yes, because of this, you don''t even want to take this demon pill!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke, and at the same time the Nine Great Universe Aggregates in the Dantian had already revolved, and the Void God Aggregate was gaining momentum.


    "It seems that I won''t teach you a lesson, you don''t know who Wang San is..."


    The lead man''s eyes narrowed into a line, and a powerful breath began to radiate from his body.


    "Enough, brother Ye Fan, have you forgotten what I told you?"


    When Chang Yong saw this scene, he immediately ranted to Ye Fan.


    "Chang Yong, don''t you really want to..."


    Ye Fan was a little surprised, Chang Yong''s sweat still remained on his face.


    "This is the monster I hunted. It should be handled by me. Don''t worry about it!"


    Chang Yong nodded slowly, and at the same time approached the monster beast, slowly said:


    "Brother Wang San, this monster beast should be my filial piety to you forever, and I will dig out the demon pill for you!"


    "Hmph, it''s almost the same. For disciples like you, you are lucky to meet us. You are already dead if you meet those disciples of high status!"


    Upon seeing this, Wang San put away his strength and said coldly.


    "Yes, yes, what Brother Wang taught!"


    Chang Yong nodded while digging out the demon pill.


    "Listen to me, give up the trial obediently, wait until the good fortune realm comes again, you may still have a glimmer of hope!"


    Wang San was full of pride and continued to speak.


    "Big Brother Wang is absolutely right!"


    Chang Yong continued to flatter, and his palm had penetrated the monster''s head, digging for something.


    Green blood poured out from the brain of the green-headed golden-eyed wolf, and wet Chang Yong''s arm.


    Ye Fan looked at this scene and shook his head.


    The monster that Chang Yong had worked so hard to kill at this moment not only had to give it to others, but also took the initiative to dig out the monster pill for others. This is really a sin.


    "puff����"


    As a green liquid splashed out, Chang Yong''s arm was finally pulled out from the head of the blue-headed golden-eyed wolf.


    At this moment, there was a green spherical object in Chang Yong''s palm.


    This spherical object is the size of a baby''s fist, and the surface is rippling with faint light. It is the demon pill of the blue-headed golden-eyed wolf.


    Seeing this thing appear, the eyes of the few people present all lit up.


    The demon pill of the demon beasts of the good fortune realm is more than several times larger than the ordinary monster demon pill.


    Ye Fan really wanted to study the demon power inside, what kind of power it was.


    "Brother Ye Fan, run!"


    Just as Ye Fan was curious about it, a purple light suddenly burst out in front of him, and at the same time Chang Yong''s yelling sounded.


    "brush����"


    In an instant, Ye Fan and Chang Yong rushed towards the depths of the jungle together.


    "Asshole, dare to lie to us!"


    Wang San quickly woke up from Chang Yong''s ascendant power, and immediately became anxious.


    "Chasing, they must be killed today?"


    Accompanied by Wang San''s yelling, all three of them chased and killed Ye Fan in the direction of the two.


    "Chang Yong, I didn''t expect you to have this one!"


    Ye Fan and Chang Yong were still running on their way, Ye Fan couldn''t help but smile.


    "That is, how can I give them to the monster beast that I have worked so hard to kill?"


    There was a trace of hatred in Chang Yong''s eyes, and this moment showed hemorrhagic way.


    "They seem to be following!"


    Ye Fan glanced at the back and reminded him.


    "Why don''t we separate first and find a place to meet later?"


    Chang Yong suddenly suggested.


    "I''m OK!"


    Ye Fan nodded.


    "Here, let this thing go to you first!"


    Chang Yong suddenly took out the demon pill and stuffed it into Ye Fan''s hand.


    "You... are you sure?"


    Ye Fan''s eyes appeared to be astonished. He didn''t expect Chang Yong to trust him so much.


    "The three **** will definitely chase me. It is safer to put on your side, and if you are in danger, this thing can save your life!"


    Chang Yong analyzed rationally at this moment and always regarded Ye Fan as the object of protection.


    "Thank you!"


    Ye Fan nodded, feeling a little moved in his heart at this moment, and his guard against Chang Yong dropped a lot.


    After the two decided the time and place to meet, they separated immediately, always going east, and Ye Fan going west.


    The western part of the jungle is also a relatively remote place. The green-headed golden-eyed wolves are mainly concentrated in the eastern and southern parts of the jungle.


    After Ye Fan galloped to the west for a certain distance, the breath that followed him suddenly disappeared.


    As Chang Yong said, Wang San and three chased him.


    Ye Fan found a place to sit down cross-legged and began to release his senses.


    Although Chang Yong asked him to find a place to hide, Ye Fan had the heart to fight the green-headed golden-eyed wolf to determine his own strength at the moment.


    As the soul power was mobilized, Ye Fan''s perception grew stronger and stronger. This monster-surging jungle was simply a paradise for such demon-cultivators like him.


    Ye Fan could feel any demon-like movement within a few miles.


    "Unexpectedly, there are a lot of monsters in the west!"


    Soon, Ye Fan stood up and whispered to himself.


    In the perception just now, there were at least three monsters and beasts around his body, this should be a Void disciple fighting fiercely with a green-headed golden-eyed wolf.


    In the depths of the western region, there was a stronger demon, which greatly attracted Ye Fan''s attention.


    "Let''s take a look deep inside!"


    After Ye Fan whispered to himself, he immediately walked towards that direction.

 Chapter 3792： kill the wolves in seconds

    Along the way, Ye Fan bypassed the void disciples who were fighting fiercely with the green-headed golden-eyed wolf, and went straight to the deep west.


    In the process, Ye Fan encountered some void disciples who were also looking for the blue-headed golden-eyed wolf, but no disputes arose.


    In the absence of the blue-headed golden-eyed wolves, these void disciples will not violate each other. After all, the number of blue-headed golden-eyed wolves is still sufficient, as long as they look for them, it is not difficult to complete the task.


    Only those void disciples who want to get the first will kill innocently and **** the demon pill.


    After speeding for about ten minutes, Ye Fan came to the front of a canyon.


    The sky above this canyon is filled with green smoke, like a special cloud.


    "The demon energy is condensed but not dispersed, just like the substance. It seems that there are a lot of blue-headed golden-eyed wolves!"


    Ye Fan looked up at the sky above the gorge, nodding slowly.


    These green smoke like clouds are all demon.


    In such a place, some ordinary Void disciples would not dare to enter even if they saw it. They wanted to hunt down the blue-headed golden-eyed wolves, but they were also afraid of encountering a large number of wolves.


    Without thinking about it, Ye Fan walked directly into the canyon in the next moment.


    It wasn''t that he entrusted him at this moment, but that Ye Fan had sufficient confidence in his abilities.


    When it comes to dealing with monsters, this is what he is best at.


    Moreover, he and Chang Yong are struggling here, and it is almost impossible to obtain forty demon pills based on the previous situation.


    This time, Ye Fan had to do the big ticket alone.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as Ye Fan entered this canyon, he suddenly felt the ground tremble, and the surging demon energy spewed out from the canyon like a heat wave, bringing strong pressure to Ye Fan.


    "So strong..."


    Ye Fan was shocked secretly in his heart, the reason why the canyon trembled was because of the roar of the green-headed golden-eyed wolf inside.


    The number of green-headed golden-eyed wolves in the canyon exceeded his imagination.


    "Ho **** ho ho..."


    As Ye Fan continued to deepen, one after another wolf howling finally appeared in his ears.


    The crowds of wolves are enough to cause people to panic.


    Ye Fan stood in place, looked around cautiously, and was shocked to find that he had been surrounded for some time.


    Around the canyon, at this moment, there are dense green-headed golden-eyed wolves standing in the center, taking Ye Fan as prey.


    At first glance, there are at least fifty green-headed golden-eyed wolves here.


    "Unexpectedly, I broke into the wolf den!"


    A wry smile appeared at the corner of Ye Fan''s mouth, and such a large number of wolves was indeed a bit shocking.


    "Today, let me see how strong you monster beasts of the good fortune realm are!"


    Although the formation of the wolves was frightening, it did not really frighten Ye Fan, but instead aroused Ye Fan''s stronger fighting spirit.


    After all, Ye Fan had killed the Heavenly Realm powerhouse in his own void. Although he did not know the realm of the evil source and the man in black, he should be only stronger than the green-headed golden-eyed wolf in the extradition land.


    "Roar����"


    As if understanding Ye Fan''s provocative words, many green-headed golden-eyed wolves all rushed towards Ye Fan.


    The sharp fangs flashed with the light of killing people.


    "Void Shen Yun, go to me!"


    Facing the simultaneous attacks of dozens of blue-headed golden-eyed wolves, Ye Fan remained unruffled, and a majestic golden glow appeared on his body.


    "boom!"


    The Void God Yun was like a fierce tide, centering on Ye Fan''s body, rushing outwards.


    "Boom boom..."


    The collision sounded one after another, and many blue-headed golden-eyed wolves were directly knocked out by the Void Shen Yun, and the cultivation base was worse, the fangs broke directly, fell to the ground, dying.


    A round of Void Spiritual Ability made Ye Fan directly eliminate the threat within a hundred meters.


    Forcing many green-headed golden-eyed wolves to temporarily dare not approach.


    "It seems that you monsters in the good fortune realm are nothing more than this!"


    Ye Fan said faintly, at this moment he barely confirmed his thoughts.


    The supreme power in him has the power to cross the border against the enemy.


    If this is true, if the three powers are unified, it will be even more terrifying.


    "Swipe..."


    As Ye Fan spoke, the surface of the seriously injured green-headed golden-eyed wolves began to rippling with dim light, releasing the power of good fortune.


    The power of good fortune appeared at the same time, making Ye Fan a clear perception.


    The so-called power of good fortune is an extremely gentle power with a strong vitality, but not too sharp.


    In other words, the power of good fortune is not suitable for use in battle.


    Under the influence of the power of good fortune, many injured green-headed golden-eyed wolves have all recovered, looking at Ye Fan with a trace of hatred.


    With this attack, they were almost killed by the Void Shen Yun.


    "I have to study your demon pill, so I won''t waste time with you!"


    Feeling the retest of the green-headed golden-eyed wolf, Ye Fan lost his patience, and the stars began to appear in his chest.


    The stars are flowing, which means the tears of the nine stars are running.


    At the same time, the release of the void gods did not stop there, but continued to condense in Ye Fan''s right hand.


    Soon, the starlight appeared in Ye Fan''s left hand, it was the Star Force.


    When the two supreme powers move together, they will have power several times stronger than the single supreme power.


    "go with!"


    The two major forces quickly ended, and Ye Fan attacked them all around.


    "boom!"


    The Void Divine Aggregate and the Star Force fused together at the same time, forming a more terrifying shock wave.


    This shock wave burst out and swept the entire canyon in an instant.


    All of a sudden, I heard the wailing of many green-headed golden-eyed wolves.


    They struggled wildly under the two supreme forces, but to no avail.


    Even with the power of good fortune, it is still difficult to quell the injuries that continue to appear on his body.


    "Boom!"


    The brand-new power born from the two supreme forces not only caused the wolves to fail miserably, but also caused the entire canyon to tremble violently.


    Many void disciples in the western part of the southern jungle can feel the aftershocks and the explosion of terror in the underground.


    "There is a fierce battle over there, go, go and see!"


    Near the canyon, a team of Void disciples had just killed five green-headed golden-eyed wolves, and they sensed the terrifying power.


    As the leader''s voice fell, the five flew towards the canyon together.


    And most of the disciples who felt it stayed here, and didn''t have the guts to go to the canyon to check it out.


    In the canyon, Ye Fan didn''t know that he had caused such a big movement.


    At this moment he is making the final finishing touches.


    When the last shock wave dissipated, the green-headed golden-eyed wolf had corpses all over the field, lying on the ground.


    For Ye Fan, these were all demon pill that he could easily catch.


    After smashing the heads of the blue-headed golden-eyed wolves one by one, Ye Fan quickly took out their demon pills.


    "A total of fifty-six, hahaha, so that said, my trial with Chang Yong has been completed!"


    Ye Fan simply counted, and then couldn''t help laughing.


    For him, the three-day hunting trial, which seemed very difficult to everyone, was a matter of moments.


    In an instant, fifty-six blue-headed golden-eyed wolves were killed instantly, and among the crowd, only Ye Fan could do it.

 Chapter 3793： High disciple

    Putting away the many demon queens, Ye Fan went outside the canyon in a relaxed and comfortable way.


    This hunting trial is not difficult for him.


    "stop!"


    Just when Ye Fan walked out of the canyon and returned to the entrance, a group of people just came here and saw Ye Fan.


    Hearing the sound, Ye Fan stopped and frowned and looked at the group of people.


    This group consisted of three men and one woman, and it was the only woman who criticized Ye Fan.


    "You... aren''t you the guy with the last status? How dare you come here?"


    After seeing the token on Ye Fan''s waist, the woman''s face appeared astonished, and she couldn''t believe it.


    Ye Fan didn''t answer after hearing it. He also looked at the tokens of these people, feeling a little surprised.


    Of the four people in front of them, one of them has a few golden tokens, and the other three are silver tokens.


    This also shows that this team is a disciple with a high-level void identity.


    Among the hundred people who participated in the trial, there were only three disciples with high void status.


    If you see this often, you will definitely be frightened.


    "Do you have anything to do?"


    After knowing the identity of the group of people in front of him, Ye Fan still kept his composure, and asked lightly.


    "Boy, don''t you even look at your own jinliang, dare to come here to explore?"


    The woman yelled, her eyes full of disdain.


    She met Ye Fan here, thinking that Ye Fan, like them, came here because of hearing the movement.


    "Where I go, it is my right!"


    Ye Fan replied lightly.


    "Did you have already entered this canyon?"


    At this moment, the man with the golden token around his waist suddenly spoke, staring at Ye Fan fiercely, and directly asked the key question.


    "No comment!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head.


    "Ha, this guy was extremely arrogant before, and now pretending to be mysterious, Brother He Yun, even if he is at the door, he certainly has the guts to enter!"


    For Ye Fan''s answer, the woman only felt that she saw through Ye Fan''s inner thoughts and laughed.


    Hearing this, the man with a high void identity fell silent and stopped speaking.


    "Boy, hand over the demon pill on you, and let you have a way out today!"


    Immediately afterwards, one of the male disciples threatened with an unkind expression.


    Ye Fan''s eyes fell slightly after hearing this, and the nine great universes in his dantian gradually began to work, ready to do it.


    "Come on, just like him, the last void disciple, who can have a fart demon pill, let him go, don''t waste our time!"


    The woman waved her hand, extremely disdainful.


    "This kid is arrogant and domineering, so he must be beaten!"


    The male disciple insisted.


    "Let him go, Junhua is right. Now there are many teams in the west area coming here. We can''t waste time on this rubbish. Let''s go in and explore!"


    He Yun waved his hand and said proudly.


    "Yes, everything depends on Brother He!" The male disciple nodded and bowed, then turned his head and said to Ye Fan:


    "Trash, didn''t you hear what Brother He said, get out!"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan looked at the four of He Yun deeply, then lifted up his footsteps and quickly disappeared in front of them.


    It was not that he was afraid of the four of He Yun, but that the time agreed with Chang Yong was imminent. Ye Fan must hurry over to avoid Chang Yong in a hurry.


    "Come on, let''s go in and take a look, hoping that no one else will be taken first!"


    After Ye Fan left, He Yun walked towards the canyon while talking.


    "Brother He Yun, if you are there, none of us are afraid. If someone dares to make the first step, we can kill people and overwhelm them!"


    Female disciple Junhua smiled and said at this moment.


    He Yun didn''t answer, his face naturally showed a hint of arrogance.


    As a disciple from the void, he has this proud capital.


    Just as the four people came to the inside of the canyon full of expectations, they were completely stunned by the scene in front of them.


    "This... how could this be..."


    Junhua looked at the wolf corpses on the ground in front of him, her body was trembling slightly, besides being surprised, there was also fear.


    "So many blue-headed golden-eyed wolves are...who made them?"


    A male disciple took a breath, his tone trembling, and also full of fear.


    "These green-headed golden-eyed wolf corpses still have residual heat, and their appearance is roughly the same. They should have been killed just now, and they were killed together. Such a method is really terrible!"


    Another male disciple walked to the nearby wolf corpse and touched it, and then said with astonishment.


    "Someone killed the huge pack of wolves in this canyon first. Who has such a great ability?"


    He Yun looked serious at this moment, and slowly spoke.


    Invisible, he has already encountered a terrifying opponent.


    "Could it be those two guys?" Junhua said suddenly.


    "One of them is in the east and the other is in the south. It is impossible to come here before us. There must be someone else?"


    He Yun shook his head while looking at the exit of Fangcai Canyon.


    "Brother He Yun, aren''t you suspecting that kid?"


    Junhua looked at He Yun''s frowning brows, filled with astonishment.


    "That kid was just sneaky, didn''t say anything, and came here before us. The sights here are most likely related to him!"


    He Yun nodded slowly.


    "Impossible, that kid is just the last void disciple, how can he have such an ability to fight more than fifty green-headed golden-eyed wolves alone, this is completely unreasonable!"


    Junhua immediately shook his head and denied He Yun''s conjecture.


    "Brother He, I also think you think too much. That kid is just a bullshit, so he can show off his prestige. If he really did such a feat, we would have provoked him so much, he would have taken a shot!"


    The disciple who threatened to teach Ye Fan followed suit.


    "The terrifying power erupting here does not necessarily belong to that kid, but the holes in the heads of these blue-headed and golden-eyed wolves are most likely his actions!"


    He Yun calmly analyzed and expressed his true opinion.


    He never felt that Ye Fan killed the green-headed golden-eyed wolf here, but he felt that the demon pill was quickly ascended by Ye Fan.


    "This...it''s possible, if that''s the case, wouldn''t it be a big deal for that kid!"


    After understanding He Yun''s true meaning, the expressions of the three of Junhua changed.


    "Don''t hurry up, find him first, and then talk about it. The most possible demon pill is on him!"


    He Yun urged immediately.


    "it is good!"


    After listening, Junhua and others immediately chased in the direction where Ye Fan had left.


    Ye Fan''s speed was extremely fast, and in the blink of an eye, he returned to the place where he and Chang Yong were separated.


    Rao was so, Ye Fan was still a bit late than the agreed time.


    "Ye Fan, don''t come here, go quickly..."


    As soon as Ye Fan arrived, he heard Chang Yong''s anxious voice.


    The sound made Ye Fan''s heart sink, and his cold eyes immediately looked at the place where the sound was coming from.

 Chapter 3794： kill king three

    In addition to Chang Yong, there were three young people at the place where the voice came from. It was Wang San and the others.


    "Boy, I finally waited for you!"


    Wang San was looking at Ye Fan with a smile.


    "You...you..."


    When Ye Fan saw Wang San, his eyes suddenly burst into anger.


    "Ye Fan, hurry up and leave me alone!"


    Chang Yong had a blue nose and a swollen face, and he was being controlled by Wang San''s two younger brothers, who roared with the last strength.


    "shut up!"


    After Wang San listened, he directly backhanded Chang Yong a slap, his face gradually became ugly:


    "You two rubbish, even I, Wang San, dare to lie. It wastes so much of our time. Today, none of you want to escape!"


    "you wanna die!"


    When Ye Fan saw this, the Nine Great Universes had already begun to operate in his dantian.


    "Boy, Changyong has handed over the demon pill to you, and now it will be handed over!"


    Wang San said directly in a commanding tone.


    "Release Changyong, I will save you a dog!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes seemed to burst into flames, and said coldly.


    "what?"


    Hearing this, Wang San showed a stunned expression, then turned to look at the two disciples behind him, exaggerating expressions:


    "Have you heard what he said? He actually wants our lives?"


    "Hahaha, this **** may have been scared by you, Brother Wang!"


    The two disciples all laughed loudly, dismissing what Ye Fan said.


    "Say it again, let Chang Yong!"


    Ye Fan''s icy voice continued, with a trace of deterrence.


    "Boy, we are not scared!"


    Wang San''s expression suddenly turned cold, and at the same time he appointed a disciple behind him to say:


    "You, go and abolish him first, and talk about it after you get the demon pill!"


    "it is good!"


    After listening, the disciple rushed towards Ye Fan immediately.


    "Brother Ye Fan, take the demon pill and go away, otherwise we won''t survive today!"


    Seeing this, Chang Yong finally shouted.


    "Damn it today, it''s them!"


    Ye Fan said coldly, the anger in his heart was completely ignited by Wang San.


    "Boy, die!"


    At this moment, the disciple who attacked Ye Fan had already released his power of ascension.


    In an instant, the yellow sand filled the sky, and its ascending force carried the power of flying sand and rock, and rolled towards Ye Fan.


    "court death!"


    Ye Fan whispered in his mouth, and the Void Divine Aggregate gathered on his fists and threw it straight forward.


    "The last void is the last void, and the power of ascension is so ridiculous!"


    Wang San couldn''t help laughing when he saw Ye Fan''s shot from behind.


    Compared with the mad sand of the opponent, Ye Fan''s Void Shen Yun had nothing but a faint golden light, and it was a bit plain.


    When Chang Yong saw this scene, he couldn''t help turning his head and couldn''t bear to watch it again.


    He might not be able to take over the power of ascension that contained the might of mad sand.


    However, a moment later, golden light appeared, and then everything suddenly fell silent.


    The raging sand in the sky stagnated for half a second, and then fell towards the ground.


    The power of ascension containing the might of mad sand dissipated abruptly.


    "This...what''s going on?"


    Wang San and the others were all stunned to see this scene, it was as if time had stopped.


    Before they could react, the disciple''s back suddenly shot out a cloud of blood mist, and then a golden fist came out and appeared on the disciple''s back.


    Looking at this fist running through the back, Wang San and the others were completely shocked.


    "brush����"


    A moment later, the fist was pulled out, and the disciple''s body fell on his back to the ground.


    "It''s really vulnerable!"


    In front of the disciple, Ye Fan whispered to himself, and at the same time he was shaking the blood from his fist.


    Although this disciple''s offense was extremely powerful, it turned out to be killed by Ye Fan with a punch.


    "you you����"


    The bodies of Wang San and the other disciple all retreated three steps violently. At this moment, they looked at Ye Fan as if they had seen a ghost.


    Chang Yong felt even more so.


    If you want to kill middle-level void disciples in seconds, only high-level void disciples can do it.


    And Ye Fan is just the last empty identity.


    "No... it''s impossible, how could you kill him?"


    After Wang San reacted, he shook his head frantically.


    Although the strength of the person lying on the ground is not as good as him, he can''t do it if he wants to kill the person lying on the ground.


    "Your ascension power is too weak!"


    Ye Fan slowly sighed, then gradually raised his right fist.


    "Wow..."


    A stream of void divine aura completely erupted from Ye Fan''s right fist, and the mighty power caused the space around Ye Fan to tremble.


    "One... together!"


    At this moment, Wang San finally felt the terrifying power of the Void Shen Yun, and could only bite the bullet.


    "Fight with you!"


    After the disciple beside him roared, he slew towards Ye Fan with Wang San.


    "The real **** is you!"


    Ye Fan said coldly, and then the clenched right fist directly hit the ground.


    "boom!"


    The void gods erupted on the ground, turned into a golden halo, and rushed outward.


    "Puff..."


    In the face of these forces, Wang San''er had no way of avoiding them. They all vomited blood and flew out like a heavy blow.


    The power of their ascension is simply unable to resist the majestic power of the Void God Aggregate.


    "You... how could you be like this, it''s impossible!"


    Wang San was lying on the ground, blood spurting from his mouth, and roaring hysterically.


    Today Ye Fan''s shot completely subverted his cognition.


    "Although I am from the last void, my power of ascension is not the last. It is you who are looking for death. You can''t blame me!"


    Ye Fan''s right hand once again gathered the Void Divine Accumulation, full of killing intent.


    "Big...Big brother, I know that I was wrong. These are the two demon pills I got, all for you, and kill me!"


    Feeling the terrifying aura of the Void Shen Yun, Wang San directly knelt on the ground, tremblingly took out two demon pills from his arms, and begged for mercy.


    "I knew it was wrong too!"


    The disciple on the side kowtowed frantically.


    The impact of the Void Divine Aggregate on them is really too great.


    "Now begging for mercy, it''s too late!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head. He was carrying fifty-seven demon pills. Two demon pills were not tempting to him.


    "No... I can be a cow and a horse for you!"


    Wang San also began to kowtow frantically.


    "Die!"


    Ye Fan turned a deaf ear to these words, hitting out his right palm, and the surging void of the gods agitated, directly covering the two of Wang San.


    "puff����"


    Wang San and the other two did not even make a sound of pain, and disappeared into the void of the gods.


    "Brother Ye Fan, you..."


    Chang Yong watched this scene blankly from the side, as if frightened by Ye Fan''s terrifying strength and harsh actions.


    This Xiaobai, who came from the last void and didn''t know anything about the realm of heaven, was so abnormal in strength.

 Chapter 3795： Winning goal

    "Chang Yong, are you okay!"


    Ye Fan stepped forward to support Chang Yong and at the same time helped him detect his injuries.


    "I...I''m fine..."


    Chang Yong hurriedly shook his head, still with incredible eyes in his eyes.


    "Don''t look at me like this, I wanted to make a move before, but unfortunately you didn''t give me this opportunity!"


    Ye Fan smiled faintly and explained helplessly.


    The previous demon pill was obtained by Chang Yong, so how to deal with it, Ye Fan is not easy to intervene.


    Chang Yong chose to take the pill and fled, but Ye Fan could only do so.


    "I really didn''t expect you to have such strength. The funny thing is that I always thought you were the weakest..."


    Chang Yong shook his head and sighed, the surprise in his eyes dissipated, leaving only self-deprecating.


    "Brother Ye Fan, you can kill Wang San and his party in a second, and your strength has at least reached the upper-class level among the middle-level void disciples. Next, we can look for a certain number of wolves!"


    After self-deprecating, Chang Yong immediately became excited, only to feel that he had picked up the treasure this time.


    "You can find a place to recover your injury first, Wang San and the others seem to have hurt you a lot!"


    Ye Fan looked at Chang Yong''s miserable appearance and urged.


    The body is already like this, but Chang Yong still wants to complete the trial.


    "There is a remote lake not far from here, but it''s quite quiet. Let''s go over there first!"


    Chang Yong nodded, and pointed in a direction.


    Ye Fan listened, and immediately brought Chang Yong to the lake.


    Sitting down at the edge of the lake, Chang Yong sorted out his thoughts and apologized:


    "Brother Ye Fan, I''m sorry, I''m so useless, I almost hurt you this time, but you have to believe me, I didn''t betray you!"


    Ye Fan chuckled and shook his head, washing away the blood on his right hand with the lake water, as if he didn''t care about it all.


    "Wang San and his party are too insidious. I thought I had left them behind, so I returned to the place where we met and waited for you. I wonder if they suddenly appeared, this is..."


    Chang Yong immediately explained.


    "It''s not important. In short, you can live safely, otherwise I don''t know who I will give this demon pill!"


    Ye Fan stood up from the lake, there was no hint of blame in his words.


    Even if Chang Yong revealed the agreed location of the two to Wang San, this is understandable, after all, everyone wants to fight for a chance to survive.


    The demon pill is very likely to save Chang Yong''s life.


    "No...no, you saved my life. Leave this demon pill on your body, right to be my thanks!"


    Chang Yong listened and waved his hand again and again.


    "I want to give you more than one demon pill, do you really want it?"


    Ye Fan said with a mysterious smile on his face.


    "More than one!"


    Chang Yong was stunned after hearing it, and then reacted after a long while:


    "Brother Ye Fan, don''t you have anything to gain?"


    "These are twenty demon pills, accept it, it''s your reward for taking care of me!"


    Ye Fan directly took out a bunch of demon pills and put them in front of Chang Yong.


    "This this����"


    Looking at the pile of demon pills in front of him, Chang Yong frantically wiped his eyes, only to feel that his vision became blurred.


    "What are you looking at, hurry up and accept it, your trial is complete!"


    Ye Fan urged with a smile.


    "Brother...brother, tell me the truth, where did you come from these demon pills? We were only a few hours apart!"


    Chang Yong''s body couldn''t help trembling, and at this moment he suddenly grabbed Ye Fan''s arm.


    "Getted by killing wolves on the road!"


    Ye Fan wrote lightly.


    "This... brother, I didn''t see you wrong, it''s amazing!"


    Chang Yong expressed his sincere admiration and said:


    "These twenty demon pills, let''s be half of us, there is no need to give them all to me in order to complete the trial!"


    "No, I have more here, just accept it!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand to stop Chang Yong''s behavior.


    "Brother, you... how many monsters have you killed in these few hours?"


    Chang Yong was surprised again after hearing this, and couldn''t help asking.


    He killed a blue-headed golden-eyed wolf and was already half tired. Although Ye Fan was very strong, it was hard to believe that he killed so many in a short time.


    "It''s quite a lot, I''ll explain this to you later, you accept it first, but recover it!"


    Ye Fan urged.


    "That said, we have completed the trial!"


    Chang Yong was excited in his heart, but he could not recover at this moment, he just wanted to leave the southern region soon.


    "Yes, but I don''t want to leave yet!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and at the same time expressed his thoughts.


    "You...you don''t want to be the number one!"


    After listening to Chang Yong''s body, he immediately guessed Ye Fan''s intentions.


    "Yes, I''m very interested in the God of Good Fortune Pill!"


    Ye Fan nodded, expectant in his eyes.


    The divine pill of good fortune can make people directly enter the realm of good fortune. Before Ye Fan enters the six realms, if he can enter the realm of good fortune, he can greatly increase the chance of survival.


    "This... Brother Ye Fan, it''s not easy to get good fortune pill. You have to have at least two hundred demon pill, so that you can hope to become the number one. Now that most of the time has passed, you can achieve this amount. , Only those three advanced void disciples are possible!"


    Chang Yong was shocked by Ye Fan''s thoughts, and reminded him earnestly.


    "I understand, but I have no choice!"


    There was a hint of helplessness in Ye Fan''s eyes.


    The pressure he faced was unimaginable by Chang Yong and others, even if he said it, Chang Yong couldn''t understand it.


    The purpose of obtaining good luck pills is to improve a little chance of survival.


    "Chang Yong, don''t worry, I won''t hurt you. Until you recover, I will stay here forever. After you recover, I will go or stay, whatever you want, I will never stop!"


    Ye Fan spoke slowly, already thinking about everything at this moment.


    "Brother Ye Fan, you despise me Changyong too much. Since you gave me these twenty demon pills, you are treating me Changyong as a brother and I will help you!"


    Chang Yong didn''t think about it, but directly patted his chest.


    "Thank you!"


    Ye Fan nodded after hearing this, and moved his eyes.


    Although Chang Yong''s strength is average, Chang Yong knows far more about the hunting trial than Ye Fan. With Chang Yong''s help, Ye Fan can win more easily.


    "Boy, you are hiding here, but it really makes us easy to find!"


    Just when Chang Yong was about to put away the demon pill and fully recovered to help Ye Fan, a voice suddenly came out from the other side of the lake.


    Immediately afterwards, only a few figures stepped onto the lake, and quickly came in front of Ye Fan.


    "Is it you?"


    Seeing the person coming, Ye Fan frowned suddenly.


    There were a total of four people standing in front of him, and it was He Yun and his party who had been in contact with Ye Fan before the canyon.


    The four of He Yun glanced at Ye Fan, then their eyes quickly shifted and came to Chang Yong''s.


    In front of Chang Yong, the twenty demon pills had not yet been put away, and they were shining with a green gleam in the sunlight, which caused He Yun and the four of them to swallow.

 Chapter 3796： Greedy He Yun

    "So many demon pills?"


    At this moment, the four of He Yun all showed greedy eyes.


    "This...this...you read it wrong!"


    Chang Yong panicked, and quickly put away all the demon pills in front of him.


    "Chang Yong, he gave you these demon pills!"


    Junhua spoke slowly, with a sneer.


    "I don''t understand what you are talking about. How can our two low-level Void disciples have the ability to obtain so many demon pills? You must be mistaken!"


    Chang Yong''s body trembled, forcibly calming his way.


    "Don''t quibble, we heard what you said just now!"


    He Yun interrupted Chang Yong''s words directly at this moment, and at the same time looked at Ye Fan with a playful look:


    "Just you trash, you still want to fight for the first place and get the **** of good fortune?"


    "So what?"


    Ye Fan admitted frankly.


    "Brother Ye Fan, look more clearly, he is a high-level disciple of the void..."


    Chang Yong was in a hurry at this moment, and quickly reminded him.


    Although Ye Fan showed great strength, in Chang Yong''s heart, there was still a gap with the high-level void disciples, and the opponent had four people.


    "I know!" Ye Fan replied lightly.


    "Brother He, my friend is talking nonsense, you don''t have to take it seriously, I do have a demon pill here, I can honor you some, and I hope you will raise your hands and let us go!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan was unmoved, Chang Yong could only make ends meet.


    If the two sides fight at this moment, Ye Fan will suffer too much, and Chang Yong will still be seriously injured, unable to help at all, even unable to escape.


    "You shut up, we know far more than you!"


    At this moment, He Yun gave a direct rebuke, which made Chang Yong''s body startled, and a strong anxiety arose in his heart.


    Seeing He Yun''s appearance, it seemed that he had a grudge with Ye Fan.


    "Boy, you should get more than these demon pills!"


    He Yun looked at Ye Fan with cold eyes, as sharp as a poisonous snake.


    "It seems that you have already been to the canyon, why? Did you get into the canyon first?"


    Ye Fan looked at He Yun''s twisted face and couldn''t help but sneered.


    "Stop talking nonsense, you got a total of fifty-six demon pills, if you know you, you can take the initiative to hand them over, and you can spare your life for the time being!"


    He Yun roared at this moment, he could already be sure that the person who made the first step was Ye Fan.


    "Fifty-six!"


    Hearing this number, Chang Yong, who originally wanted to interrupt, stayed there.


    With such a large number of monster pills, no wonder even He Yun was alarmed.


    "How can you prove that those demon pills are on me? Also, even on me, why should I give it to you?"


    Ye Fan said a little funny.


    "Boy, don''t treat us as fools, just rely on you two wastes, how can you kill so many green-headed golden-eyed wolves in just a few hours? These demon pills must be yours from the canyon!"


    Junhua interrupted at this moment, his round face was also puffed up with anger.


    At this moment, she only felt that Ye Fan was really ignorant of good and bad.


    "So what? First come first served, you are late, you can''t blame anyone else!"


    Ye Fan still said fearlessly.


    "Do you think you can always be so lucky? It''s just wishful thinking to be the first."


    Junhua was so angry that he gritted his teeth and continued to speak.


    "Brother He, Junhua, I don''t think you need to talk nonsense with him, just do it, let him understand luck and strength, which is more important!"


    The disciple who originally wanted to shoot Ye Fan couldn''t wait to say this moment.


    "Wu Xiang, kill him!"


    He Yun showed disdain in his eyes and waved his hand directly.


    "If you think I was lucky, then you would be very wrong!"


    Ye Fan slowly sighed, and at the same time mobilized the Void Divine Aggregate in his body.


    "Death is imminent, and I want to put on airs, these demon pills can only belong to us!"


    The disciple known as Wuxiang screamed, and immediately rushed towards Ye Fan.


    "boom!"


    A fiery red ascending power erupted from Wu Xiang''s body, causing the surrounding atmosphere to suddenly become hot.


    "Fire breath?"


    A few drops of sweat appeared on Ye Fan''s forehead, and he became surprised.


    It was the first time he saw the ascending power of the flame trait.


    "How? Are you scared now? It''s a pity it''s too late!"


    Seeing Ye Fan thinking about it, Wuxiang thought that his strength shocked the opponent, and suddenly laughed.


    "Wow..."


    The power of Wuxiang''s ascent was like a ball of flame, directly burning Ye Fan''s body.


    "Brother Ye Fan, be careful!"


    Chang Yong who watched this scene was frightened, but could not help.


    Wuxiang''s ascension power level is very high, and Chang Yong is no opponent at all.


    "Boy, hand it over, otherwise you will soon be reduced to ashes!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan had been trapped in the flame, Wuxiang suddenly heard a proud voice.


    "It''s kind of interesting, but the power is still a bit worse!"


    When everyone was already about to be unable to support Ye Fan, Ye Fan''s calm voice suddenly came out of the flames.


    At a later moment, everyone only felt a flash of golden light, and the violent power of Ye Fan burst out, directly extinguishing the flame.


    At the same time, a beam of golden light shot out, counterattacking Wuxiang.


    "Be careful!"


    Seeing this scene, He Yun immediately used a force of ascension to stand in front of Wuxiang.


    "boom!"


    Ye Fan''s Void Shen Yun and He Yun''s ascending power immediately collided in front of Wuxiang, and a loud noise erupted.


    The powerful impact directly knocked Wuxiang away.


    Although He Yun stopped Ye Fan''s power, he failed to protect Wuxiang.


    "Brother He, this... this kid seems to have some strength!"


    Wu Xiang stood up from the ground, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, full of surprise.


    Originally, he thought he could easily solve Ye Fan, but he almost touched Ye Fan''s way.


    "Boy, you hurt my brother, I will kill you today!"


    He Yun gradually stood up, and the killing intent in his eyes became more intense.


    Although Ye Fan showed great power, it could not cause shock to his advanced Void disciple.


    Ye Fan did not answer after hearing this, but frowned at He Yun.


    The power of the two had just clashed, and He Yun''s power of ascension blocked the Void God Yun, which indicated that He Yun did have strength, at least the power of ascension was very powerful.


    "Brother He, you are a high-level disciple of the void. Are you really going to be unable to attack Ye Fan? I can guarantee that Ye Fan will give you half of the demon pill. This is the case, how about it?"


    Seeing that He Yun was going to shoot Ye Fan himself, Chang Yong on the side was anxious again, and could only bite the bullet.


    Ye Fan was unwilling to compromise, he could only be the peacemaker.


    No matter how powerful Ye Fan is, he is also hung up in the face of high-level void disciples.


    "Hmph, I want all the fifty-six demon pills today, and this one hurts my brother He Yun, deceives us, and must die!"


    He Yun''s hatred for Ye Fan had already risen to another level, directly rejecting Chang Yong''s condition.


    "High-level disciple of the void, really so majestic!"


    Ye Fan snorted, his eyes also showed killing intent.


    This He Yun is too greedy.

 Chapter 3797： Cooperation talk collapse

    "I said, who made such a big move, it turns out that it is you!"


    Just when Ye Fan was about to officially fight He Yun, a playful voice suddenly appeared, interrupting their movements.


    Immediately afterwards, the group quickly came to Ye Fan and the others.


    There were a total of five people here, all of them young men, the leader wearing a gray robe, his eyes gloomy, and he carried a trace of the demon atmosphere.


    On his waist, like He Yun, he also wore a golden token.


    Seeing this young man, the expressions of He Yun and others sank.


    Chang Yong''s expression changed drastically. He Yun was already very difficult to deal with. At this moment, another high-ranking vanity disciple came, and the situation became more complicated.


    The gray-robed man glanced at Ye Fan who was facing He Yun, and then looked at He Yun with a smile, playing with the taste:


    "Tsk tusk tusk, He Yun, your dignified disciple of the void, you actually grabbed the demon pill of the lowest disciple, are you afraid of being laughed out of your teeth?"


    "Moses, don''t care about how I do things. If you know, just get out of here!"


    He Yun''s expression became darker for Moses'' sarcasm, and he shouted directly.


    "He Yun, you are such a mighty prestige, this time I want to discuss something with you!"


    Moses'' complexion was indifferent, and he spoke slowly.


    "There is nothing to discuss between me and you, don''t disturb me in business!"


    He Yun snorted directly, full of anxiety.


    Moses was here, and he couldn''t attack Ye Fan.


    "He Yun, is this mere trash disciple more important than our plan? Why not, I will help you take him down, you think about my next plan!"


    Moses glanced again and became a little surprised.


    He Yun, Ye Fan seemed nervous.


    "This person designed to hurt my brother. I want to avenge myself personally. It has nothing to do with you!"


    He Yun immediately rejected Moses'' proposal.


    "Speaking of which, you really don''t give a chance?"


    Moses'' complexion gradually sank at this moment.


    "Moses, what on earth are you going to say, you have this idle time, it is better to kill two monsters!"


    At this moment, Junhua was as anxious as He Yun.


    Ye Fan has fifty-six demon pills on his body, but he must not fly.


    "This matter is about who can get the first place. You really don''t want to hear it?"


    Moses looked serious.


    "What do you mean?"


    This remark finally attracted He Yun''s attention.


    As an advanced disciple of the void, the first nature is his goal.


    "Ye Fan, why don''t we run away now?"


    At the same time, Chang Yong found an opportunity to come to Ye Fan''s side and suggested in a low voice.


    "I want to hear about this first situation first!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, now looking at Moses intently.


    "Before speaking, why not let me kill these two wastes for you first?"


    Seeing that Ye Fan and Chang Yong existed, Moses suggested again.


    "No...no, do you still think that two wastes can threaten us? Just say it!"


    He Yun became a little nervous and hurriedly stopped.


    "Well, let me tell you a very bad news. Pang Yunhu has united nearly ten demon cultivation disciples, found all the wolf pack spots in the depths of the jungle, and even revealed it to other teams to help them kill the green head gold. Eye wolf, divide demon pill from each other!"


    Moses said gradually.


    "What are you talking about? This **** Pang Yunhu really does that?"


    He Yun said in disbelief.


    "I don''t have to lie to you for such an important matter. With a favorable geographical position and a harmonious relationship, Pang Yunhu''s number of demon pills will inevitably far exceed the two of us!"


    Moses said with a serious face.


    "How do you want to cooperate? Did you join forces to kill Pang Yunhu?"


    He Yun''s face was gloomy, and he said simply.


    "Pang Yunhu is a demon cultivator, he is not so easy to deal with in this jungle, this matter needs us to plan carefully!"


    Moses nodded and reminded at the same time.


    "I can cooperate with you on this matter, let''s solve Pang Yunhu first!"


    He Yun pondered for a moment, and finally agreed.


    "Since you have agreed, then we should show mutual sincerity and divide the demon pill of both of us equally. After Pang Yunhu is resolved, we will directly decide the winner!"


    Moses said.


    "Split the demon pill equally? How many demon pill do you have now?"


    He Yun was taken aback after listening, and asked tentatively.


    "My team has received 23 Demon Pills so far, it is absolutely selfless!"


    Moses replied immediately.


    "My team is about the same as yours, twenty-five!"


    He Yun listened and said slowly.


    "He Yun, since you want to cooperate, you have to be honest!"


    Hearing He Yun''s words, all the faces of Moses'' side sank.


    "To be honest, it''s only been a long time, how many demon pills can we have?"


    Seeing that the other party didn''t trust him, He Yun''s expression was slight.


    "He Yun, not long ago, a total of fifty-six corpses of blue-headed golden-eyed wolves appeared in the western canyon. You have been hunting them in the western region. Dare to say that you did not do it?"


    A disciple behind Moses questioned.


    "So you are here for this thing, this kid..."


    Regarding the question of the person in front of him, Junhua became excited, and immediately looked at Ye Fan. He wanted to say something, but was interrupted by He Yun:


    "I did the things in the canyon, but I can''t give you all, I can only take out thirty-five!"


    "He Yun, if you say that, it would be too insincere. If the demon pill is not evenly divided, how to ensure the fairness behind?"


    Moses'' complexion became a little ugly.


    "Moses, how do you prove that you are not here to deceive me?"


    He Yun asked rhetorically.


    "you����"


    Hearing this, Moses finally had anger in his eyes.


    "Brother Xi, since this guy doesn''t believe us, it''s better to do it directly. As long as we can get the demon pill from this person, we have the hope of defeating Pang Yunhu!"


    A little brother behind Moses suggested.


    "He Yun, you are so insincere, no wonder I am!"


    Moses became gritted his teeth, and at this moment he clearly agreed with his little brother.


    "Moses, do you think I am afraid of you?"


    He Yun screamed and was already ready to fight.


    "Brother Ye Fan, we have to go now, and survive in the cracks to have the hope of being number one!"


    Chang Yong shook Ye Fan''s arm madly at this moment.


    If you continue listening, they are bound to be involved in this terrible battle.


    "Well, I''ll take you away!"


    Ye Fan looked at Chang Yong''s weak body and nodded.


    He originally wanted to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, and then the fisherman would profit, but this could not guarantee that Chang Yong would not be harmed by both sides in the next battle.


    Only leaving is the safest way.


    At the same time, neither He Yun nor Moses were Ye Fan''s biggest rivals at the moment. The real rival was the demon cultivator Pang Yunhu.


    "Brother He Yun, these two guys want to escape!"


    Junhua was always paying attention to the movements of the two Ye Fan, and immediately reminded him.

 Chapter 3798： Deep into the jungle

    "Let them go!"


    He Yun gritted his teeth and said with a decision in his eyes.


    After hearing this, Junhua was taken aback, as if he understood what He Yun meant, and fell silent.


    As for Moses, they didn''t care about the departure of Ye Fan.


    They didn''t know that the fifty-six demon pills were actually on Ye Fan''s body, so they didn''t bother to attack Ye Fan.


    "He Yun, you are lucky enough to get so many demon pills, now it''s up to you whether you have the ability to guard it!"


    When the two of Ye Fan left, Moses officially declared war.


    He was not surprised by this result. After all, the gap between the two demon pill was too large, and He Yun''s reluctance to hand it over was normal.


    "Dare to **** my He Yun''s things, I will make you pay a terrible price!"


    He Yun gritted his teeth, the violent power of ascension broke out, and the battle was imminent.


    But Ye Fan and Chang Yong, taking advantage of the chaos, had already left this area and headed toward the depths of the jungle.


    "Brother Ye Fan, I''m sorry, I''m hurting you, your speed is very fast, if you are the only one, He Yun and Moses can''t keep you!"


    After arriving at a remote meadow, Chang Yong sat down and said immediately.


    At this moment, his physical condition greatly dragged Ye Fan''s hind legs.


    "Don''t talk about it, you should recover first, and then you have to hunt down the green-headed golden-eyed wolf!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and urged.


    Whether Pang Yunhu''s information is true or false, it should attract Ye Fan''s attention.


    Chang Yong nodded, and while recovering, he said:


    "I thought He Yun would send someone to chase us down. It seems that Moses put a lot of pressure on him!"


    "Moses'' pressure is small, but greed is real!"


    Ye Fan slowly said with emotion.


    "You mean he kept us on purpose?"


    Chang Yong thought for a while and suddenly reacted.


    "If I were He Yun, I would do the same. The fifty-six demon pills on our body are fat in his eyes, and only his people know that these demon pills are very likely to overturn the battle at the last moment and surprise him. !"


    Ye Fan had already seen through the thoughts in He Yun''s heart, and said slowly.


    He Yun was already doing this after Moses appeared.


    "It turns out that this is the case. He Yun regards us as a trump card killer. We have to avoid him behind!"


    Chang Yong suddenly smiled bitterly.


    "Who is the wolf and who is the sheep? It is still unknown!"


    Ye Fan said deeply.


    He was not afraid of He Yun at all. If it weren''t for more than two days, he could definitely fight He Yun right now.


    "Ye Fan, who do you think will win? If Moses wins, we can be safe!"


    Chang Yong didn''t have the confidence of Ye Fan in his heart, with a sense of expectation.


    What he hopes most at the moment is that He Yun is killed.


    "I feel that they will not win or lose in this battle. If Pang Yunhu is really like what Moses said, then they will eventually step back and continue to choose alliance!"


    Ye Fan expressed his thoughts.


    "These two high-level Void disciples are not fuel-efficient lamps. Pang Yunhu is also a high-level Void disciple, or a demon cultivator. Brother Ye Fan, you want to be the first, it''s difficult!"


    Chang Yong smiled bitterly.


    "I''ll look for some traces of the blue-headed golden-eyed wolf first, and you will recover tonight. Tomorrow you will hunt down the monsters and collect the monster pills!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and then sat down cross-legged.


    In a place with strong demon qi, the perception of demon cultivators far exceeds that of ordinary cultivators, and Ye Fan can fully detect the aura of demon beasts within a radius of several miles.


    Pang Yunhu would certainly be able to do this, so Moses was so jealous.


    After a night in the blink of an eye, Chang Yong finally recovered to his peak state.


    "Brother Ye Fan, how successful, have you found a monster?"


    After the recovery, Chang Yong couldn''t wait to say.


    "Found three places, come with me!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and then took Chang Yong and galloped towards the depths of the jungle.


    Along the way, the two met some Void disciples, but after discovering that it was Ye Fan, these disciples showed contempt. Like Moses, they didn''t even think of robbery.


    In their eyes, Ye Fan didn''t have many demon pills at all. Instead of wasting time to fight a battle, it was better to kill two demon beasts.


    Therefore, Ye Fan and the two came to the spot they felt smoothly.


    "Roar����"


    This is a very tall grass. As soon as I set foot in this area, the roar of the green-headed golden-eyed wolf came from the front.


    Immediately afterwards, five green-headed golden-eyed wolves gradually walked out of the grass, surrounding Ye Fan and the other two.


    "Five heads... Brother Ye Fan, I... shall we eat it?"


    Looking at the five blue-headed golden-eyed wolves in front of him, Chang Yong obviously became nervous, his voice trembled.


    "We don''t know if we can eat them, but they can definitely eat us!"


    Ye Fan looked at Chang Yong''s nervous look and couldn''t help but chuckle.


    "Brother Ye Fan, this is the time, you are still in the mood to make a joke, I...I can only pick one head, and the remaining four can only be handed over to you!"


    Chang Yong''s face was bitter, but Ye Fan''s mentality was too good.


    "Don''t worry, you only need to use your ascension power to confuse them, and leave the rest to me!"


    Ye Fan smiled lightly.


    Surrounded by fifty-six green-headed golden-eyed wolves, he was as stable as Mount Tai, let alone five in this mere trifle.


    "Ok... if it doesn''t work, we will run away!"


    Chang Yong nodded. Although he knew Ye Fan''s strength was good, he still felt that it was difficult to do so if he wanted to fight one against four.


    "Roar����"


    As Ye Fan talked, the green-headed golden-eyed wolf lost patience and took the lead in flying towards them.


    "Go to me!"


    Seeing this, Chang Yong immediately displayed his power of ascension.


    "Wow..."


    The purple light was released, with a trace of bewilderment, causing the five green-headed golden-eyed wolves to slow down.


    "Void Shen Yun, go!"


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Ye Fan immediately gave a whisper and pointed out.


    "brush����"


    A golden light like a sharp arrow penetrated the heads of five green-headed golden-eyed wolves one after another.


    "Puff puff����"


    When the five green-headed golden-eyed wolves broke free from Changyong''s ascending power, a blood hole appeared in their heads.


    "Close..."


    Ye Fan waved his hand, and the five demon pill suddenly flew out under the impetus of the Void Shen Yun and came into his hand.


    "Boom boom!"


    The green-headed golden-eyed wolf that had lost the demon pill fell directly on the ground and lost its vitality.


    In the process, they didn''t even have the opportunity to use the power of good fortune.


    "This this����"


    Looking at the demon pill in Ye Fan''s hand, Chang Yong''s face was stunned, only to feel that all this was an illusion.


    Ye Fan kills the green-headed golden-eyed wolf and obtains the demon pill, as simple as searching for something.


    "Chang Yong, your ascendant power is actually very powerful, but unfortunately it is not powerful enough, you and I can cooperate, you can kill them when they can''t use the power of good fortune, it is simply the nemesis of these blue-headed golden-eyed wolves, ha Haha!"


    Looking at Chang Yong''s stunned expression, Ye Fan burst out laughing.


    If he wanted to fight these blue-headed golden-eyed wolves alone, Ye Fan would need to use two supreme powers to kill them in seconds, but with Chang Yong''s help, a Void God Accumulation was enough.


    "Too...too crazy..."


    Hearing Ye Fan''s laughter, Chang Yong looked dull, as if he had lost himself.


    Ye Fan''s methods are beyond his cognition.

 Chapter 3799： Sweep all the way

    In the blink of an eye, a day passed, Ye Fan and Chang Yong cooperated and swept all the way through the depths of the southern jungle.


    No matter what the number of wolves, they were almost all killed by Ye Fan.


    Soon, in addition to the 47 demon pills on his body, Ye Fan also accumulated a great fortune.


    At night, Ye Fan and Chang Yong looked at each other and sat down, creating a bonfire.


    There is a wolf''s leg in each hand, and they are enjoying a barbecue at the moment.


    Looking at the delicious food in his hands, Chang Yong was in a good mood, and slowly said:


    "Brother Ye Fan, your strength is strong enough, as long as there is no accident this time, you are very likely to be the number one!"


    "The demon pill in me is almost one hundred. If I kill another day tomorrow, I should be able to surpass the three high-level void disciples!"


    Ye Fan had self-belief in his eyes.


    "Yes, tomorrow is the last day. The number of Moses and He Yun will definitely not surpass you. I don''t know what happened to Pang Yunhu now!"


    Chang Yong nodded, expressing his only worry at the moment.


    The reason why the two men hunted monsters so madly was because of Pang Yunhu.


    "After eating, I will continue to explore the monsters!"


    An eagerness appeared in Ye Fan''s eyes. He picked up the wolf''s leg in his hand and began to feast on it.


    After Chang Yong listened, he also ate.


    If you want to be number one, you must not only have strength, but also work hard.


    Both Ye Fan and Chang Yong are decent and don''t want to rob those disciples directly.


    After eating, the two briefly rested, then set off again and began their raid.


    "Roar����"


    The deeper the night, the louder the wolf howling in the southern jungle.


    Many disciples also choose to act in the middle of the night to make it easier to spot the wolves.


    "Hey, who are you from? We discovered this first!"


    Ye Fan and Chang Yong came to a bush, just about to make a move, but they were stopped by a few middle-level void disciples who had already ambushed them.


    "You don''t do it, only we are here!"


    In the darkness, Ye Fan said lightly.


    He had discovered these disciples a long time ago, but the other party was too cautious, and he dared not take action against the seven-headed green-headed golden-eyed wolf in front of him.


    "This is what Pang Yunhu gave us. If you take it, you won''t have a good end!"


    A disciple threatened.


    "Pang Yunhu? Then I have to take it!"


    Ye Fan sneered when he heard the name, and then rushed into the grass with Chang Yong.


    "Aren''t they the two trash? Are they looking for death?"


    As Ye Fan and two rushed into the bushes, someone finally saw the token on their waist, and suddenly they were surprised.


    "It turns out that it''s these two guys. It''s okay if they feed the wolves inside first, so we might be able to deal with it easier!"


    The expressions of the few people present all relaxed.


    At the moment when everyone''s voice fell, only purple awns appeared in the grass, and then golden light broke out.


    "Boom boom..."


    A moment later, I heard the sound of the huge body of the green-headed and golden-eyed wolf falling to the ground.


    "No, go in and take a look!"


    Feeling the huge movement, the complexions of several disciples all changed, and they rushed into the grass.


    Among the grass, seven golden-eyed wolves lay on the ground arrogantly, their brains all penetrated, and their vitality disappeared.


    "This... this is impossible..."


    Several disciples were shocked, and the scene in front of them had a great impact on them.


    "Is it made by those two trash? I don''t believe it!"


    One of the disciples suddenly shouted.


    It was only when Ye Fan and two of them entered the jungle.


    "This matter must be strange!"


    A disciple nodded and said.


    "What are you still doing, why don''t you chase?"


    The leading disciple screamed, his face full of anger.


    "Boss, they have already left, where shall we chase!"


    Several disciples explored everywhere, but couldn''t start for a while.


    "Damn it!"


    The leading disciple scolded and fell silent for a while.


    At the same time, Ye Fan and Chang Yong had already entered deeper into the jungle.


    After killing the seven golden-eyed wolves, they directly chose to leave.


    "Brother Ye Fan, it was Pang Yunhu''s spot just now. We took it directly. Will we offend Pang Yunhu?"


    On the way, Chang Yong said with worry.


    Among the three high-level Void disciples, the strongest at this moment is the demon cultivator Pang Yunhu.


    "The location of these wolves can be sensed by any demon cultivator. If Pang Yunhu perceives it as his, then we don''t need to hunt the golden-eyed wolves!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    Perceived position is only one aspect, it is an opportunity to seize the opportunity, but whether he can have a demon pill depends on his strength.


    "That''s true, but we still need to be careful next!"


    Chang Yong nodded, and said with caution.


    "Don''t worry, I will try my best to choose wolves with no competition!"


    Ye Fan responded, and at the same time, his eyes lit up:


    "There is another pack of wolves ahead, visually check five wolves, let''s go!"


    "it is good!"


    After Chang Yong nodded heavily, and Ye Fan disappeared into the vast night.


    The two are like the devil in the night, frantically harvesting the life of the golden-eyed wolf in the jungle.


    However, in the next few locations, both Ye Fan and Chang Yong met disciples, some were fighting fiercely with the wolves, and some were temporarily waiting and watching, looking for opportunities to attack.


    After Ye Fan and Chang Yong arrived, naturally there was only one result.


    The wolves were killed by Ye Fan in a second, leaving many disciples in amazement.


    Snatching wolves is the law of the jungle, and Ye Fan''s ability to let go of these disciples who previously looked down on him is already a great kindness.


    Just as the two of Ye Fan were slaying the wolves frantically, they were in a canyon not far away.


    A young man in a green robe was dozing off comfortably, and several disciples guarded him beside him.


    The man in the green robe wore a golden token around his waist, gleaming faintly in the moonlight.


    "Moses and He Yun must be working hard at this moment, but Pang Ge can rest. This is the gap!"


    "Yes, Pang Ge''s ability is far superior to them, even if he doesn''t take the shot himself, he can still be the first!"


    At this moment, the two disciples were talking quietly beside the man in green robe, looking at the dozing man in front of him with admiring eyes.


    This person is the high-level disciple of the void, Pang Yunhu.


    "Brother Pang, something...something happened!"


    Just when everything seemed very comfortable, a rushing sound suddenly broke the quiet canyon.


    Pang Yunhu opened his eyes for the first time.


    "Say, what happened?"


    Looking at the people in front of him, Pang Yunhu stood up, his expression cold.

 Chapter 3800： Seize position

    "Pang Ge, the few points we found out were all robbed!"


    The coming man said with anger and anxiety on his face.


    "what did you say?"


    Upon hearing this, Pang Yunhu and others'' complexions changed drastically.


    Their greatest reliance is to know the location of the wolves.


    Once the wolf pack position is taken by others, they will have no source of demon pill.


    "Those disciples came to report!"


    The informant continued to speak.


    "Have you investigated carefully? Could it be the reason that the disciples did not want to hand over the agreed demon pill?"


    A disciple next to Pang Yunhu asked.


    "I have already investigated clearly. Those disciples did not get the demon pill, and they did not dare to oppose Pang Ge at all. Pang Ge can give them the exact location of the wolf pack, and naturally they can easily find them!"


    The person who made the announcement was sure.


    "Who did it? Moses or He Yun?"


    Pang Yunhu looked gloomy, thinking calmly at this moment, and slowly speaking.


    In this southern jungle, only these two men dared to confront him blatantly.


    "They did grab some of our positions, but more of our positions were taken by two wastes!"


    The informant slowly spoke.


    "Waste? What waste?"


    After hearing this, Pang Yunhu''s expression was stunned, and he was puzzled.


    "Pang Ge, don''t you remember? Before we entered the southern jungle, there was a low-level Void disciple and a last-level Void disciple among the people who participated in the trial!"


    The informant explained slowly.


    "You said they took most of our position? How is this possible?"


    Upon hearing this, the disciple directly exclaimed.


    They couldn''t believe this news at all.


    "I can''t believe it, but according to the reports from those disciples, they have seized the position and killed the wolves in seconds, so there is no time to react!"


    The informant continued to speak.


    "Kill the wolves in seconds? Are these people joking? Even if it is Pang Ge, it is difficult to do this!"


    Upon hearing this, several disciples became even more unbelieving.


    "I also feel very strange, but that''s what those disciples said, they have no reason to deal with two wastes!"


    The person who informed was confused, but analyzed objectively.


    "How many positions did these two wastes occupy us?"


    Pang Yunhu''s face was cold and suddenly asked.


    "If you count the daytime, there may already be seven or eight places!"


    The informant slowly spoke.


    "With such a high frequency, are these two boys also demon cultivators, and have the unique ability to deal with blue-headed golden-eyed wolves?"


    Pang Yunhu spoke slowly.


    "If they are all demon cultivators, they do have the ability to easily find out the position we perceive, but it is too powerful to kill the green-headed golden-eyed wolf in seconds!"


    For Pang Yunhu''s conjecture, some disciples dare not agree.


    "Find those two boys and ask them clearly!"


    Pang Yunhu directly dropped a decision.


    "Pang Ge, there is another bad news. Moses and He Yun seem to have joined forces..."


    The informant continued to speak.


    "These two bastards, I guess they would be so!"


    Pang Yunhu said coldly.


    "Pang Ge, do you have any way to deal with it? If they find you, I''m afraid they will fight you to the death!"


    The informant asked tentatively.


    "This is the southern jungle, full of monsters, even if the two of them work together, they may not be able to kill me, as long as I persist to the end, I must be the winner!"


    Pang Yunhu spoke slowly.


    "Pang Ge said it is extremely true, but our position is occupied by blockbusters, the number of demon pills may be insufficient!"


    The informant reminded him.


    "You don''t need to worry about this. Since many locations have been taken away by those two wastes, as long as we find them, we will naturally get a sufficient number of demon pills!"


    Pang Yunhu said indifferently.


    "Okay, I will notify the demon cultivators and let them search for the whereabouts of those two wastes!"


    After the informant responded, he finally went on.


    "No one, don''t want to ruin my game of chess!"


    Looking at the back of the person who informed him, Pang Yunhu said coldly.


    "Prepare, we should also go to activities to move our hands and feet!"


    Pang Yunhu stretched his muscles and bones, and gradually walked out of the canyon.


    Deeper in the jungle, Ye Fan and Chang Yong didn''t know that they had become Pang Yunhu''s number one target.


    Under Ye Fan''s strong perception, they were still hunting monsters quickly.


    Overnight, Ye Fan gained a great deal, and the number of demon pills on his body had reached a full one hundred and fifty.


    Even if it is a high-level disciple of the void, this amount can only be achieved by killing the Golden Eyed Wolf day and night.


    "Brother Ye Fan, if nothing goes wrong in the future, you should be the first one!"


    Chang Yong had already been scared by this amount, and he was extremely certain at this moment.


    In the memory of hunting and killing trials, as long as the number of demon pills reaches one hundred, there is a great possibility of getting the first place, and the highest person so far has only reached three hundred.


    Ye Fan has one hundred and fifty demon pills, which already belongs to the middle and upper reaches of the first.


    The most important thing is that at this moment, Ye Fan and the other two still have a full day.


    If you continue to hunt, the number of demon pills breaking through two hundred will not be a problem.


    "continue!"


    Ye Fan pondered for a while, and decided to continue hunting the Golden Eyed Wolf.


    "Brother Ye Fan, the green-headed golden-eyed wolf within a radius of tens of miles should be almost killed by us!"


    After speeding for a while, seeing that Ye Fan hadn''t found the wolves yet, he often couldn''t help smiling bitterly.


    The number of green-headed golden-eyed wolves is limited, and the more they go to the back, the harder they are to find.


    "Almost, but there is a bit hidden deeper, and I need to investigate carefully!"


    Ye Fan nodded, not willing to give up.


    "stop!"


    Just as Ye Fan and the two were fully exploring the wolf pack, several disciples suddenly appeared in front of Ye Fan and blocked their way.


    "What do you guys do?"


    Ye Fan glanced at these people, frowning involuntarily.


    The few people in front of him were all demon cultivators, which reminded him of Pang Yunhu.


    "You two, I didn''t expect to come to such a deep place, but it really makes us easy to find!"


    One of the disciples slowly said with emotion.


    Upon hearing this, both Ye Fan''s expressions sank, and a trace of anxiety was born in their hearts.


    "This place, even Pang Ge has not perceived, but the nearby wolves have been killed by you. It seems that your perception is indeed very powerful!"


    The disciple continued to speak.


    "You are Pang Yunhu''s people!"


    When Ye Fan heard this, he immediately confirmed the conjecture in his heart, and the void divine accumulation began to accumulate.

 Chapter 3801： Stable victory

    "Yes, since you know Brother Pang, you dare to seize the wolves he found?"


    After hearing this, the headed disciple flashed a cold light in his eyes.


    "I found those wolves by myself, so how can I grab them? The number of monsters in this jungle is limited. Can''t he all the monsters Pang Yunhu found belong to him, right?"


    Ye Fan was a little funny after hearing it, and asked immediately.


    "Don''t be arrogant there, do you know who Pang Ge is? To seize his position, know the consequences?"


    The head disciple''s complexion suddenly turned cold.


    "I know he is a high-level disciple of the void, but what about it?"


    Ye Fan sneered.


    "You two rubbish, it seems you think you are living too long!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, the faces of the disciples in front of them all changed.


    In Ye Fan''s words, Pang Yunhu was completely ignored.


    "You should tell Pang Yunhu not to be too domineering. Although he can spot wolves, it doesn''t mean that the demon pill is also his!"


    Ye Fan''s complexion was calm, and he spoke slowly.


    "Boy, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you, this time I give you two choices, first, hand over all the demon pill that you have seized, and apologize to Pang Ge; second, die!"


    The lead disciple gritted his teeth.


    "I choose... the third one!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    "The third?"


    This remark caused all the disciples in front of them to be surprised.


    "The third option is to send you to death!"


    Ye Fan said coldly, and at the same time a golden light appeared in his palm.


    The Void Shen Yun is showing its majestic power.


    "It''s really shameless, brothers, go up, kill these two wastes!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s third condition, many disciples were all angry for a while, and burst out their own power of ascension.


    "In my eyes, you are no different from those golden-eyed wolves!"


    Ye Fan looked at the group of people indifferently, and the Void Spiritual Accumulation gradually agitated out.


    "Brother Ye Fan, I''ll help you!"


    Ye Fan''s powerful strength also gave Chang Yong confidence, don''t be afraid of war.


    As long as he doesn''t meet high-level Void disciples, Chang Yong will have sufficient confidence in Ye Fan.


    "Wow..."


    The power of ascension with the deceptive qualities shook together with the Void Divine Aggregate, which immediately shocked the hearts of many disciples present.


    When they reacted, the Void Shen Yun had already arrived in front of them.


    "Puff puff����"


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the ascension power of these disciples was all shattered by the Void Shen Yun.


    Individuals with strong strength did not last long.


    "go with����"


    Ye Fan flicked his sleeves, and then attacked the second round of Void God Yun.


    Under the impact of the second round of the void gods, the five disciples in front of him all flew out upside down, looking miserable.


    Among the five, only the leading disciple could barely stand up, and the remaining four were all suffering heavy injuries and dying.


    "you you����"


    The leading disciple was looking at Ye Fan with fear.


    The Void Divine Aggregate was like an insurmountable mountain to them, and could not be matched at all.


    "It seems that the third option I mentioned can be achieved!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke, with killing intent bursting into his eyes.


    Although he does not take the initiative to rob his disciples, if anyone provokes him, the result will be very serious.


    "Brother Wang, help...help us, this guy is the devil!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, the four disciples who fell to the ground all wailed, and their desire for survival increased.


    "Don''t worry, Brother Pang will definitely avenge you!"


    The leading disciple said sadly, while looking at Ye Fan said:


    "You wait, Brother Pang won''t let you go!"


    After that, the head disciple used his last strength and ran towards the side of the jungle.


    "Brother, do you want to chase?"


    Chang Yong frowned slightly when he saw this scene.


    "Let him go, the trial is about to end, if they still want to give me a demon pill, I don''t mind accepting it!"


    Ye Fan looked at the direction where Brother Wang was leaving and said lightly.


    A moment later, a gleam of golden light struck the ground, and the four disciples who were heavily wounded on the ground disappeared in the golden light.


    Where they were, there was a pile of "stones" glowing green.


    "It''s a demon pill, there are still a lot of them, it seems that these guys are very rich!"


    Chang Yong saw the demon pill on the ground, his eyes lit up suddenly, and he moved forward to clean up.


    "They are Pang Yunhu''s people, so there will be no less demon pill!"


    Ye Fan nodded slowly.


    "A total of sixty monsters, we have worked so hard to hunt down the monster beasts all night, and there are only fifty monsters, not enough for this moment!"


    Chang Yong counted the number of demon pills and couldn''t help but sigh.


    Ye Fan nodded slowly, feeling deeply.


    "Now that you have two hundred and ten demon pills, you should be able to rank first!"


    Chang Yong followed excitedly.


    They were still a little unsure, but now it can be said that they have a chance to win.


    "The subsequent monster beasts are even more difficult to find. These sixty monster pills just came, let''s go out, it''s the last day, it''s almost time to leave!"


    Ye Fan spoke slowly and decided not to go further.


    "Now we just need to be careful!"


    Chang Yong smiled and nodded.


    Just as Ye Fan and the two began to march outside the jungle, a great battle had just ended not far from them.


    An embarrassed disciple came here and was startled by the sight in front of him.


    Except for the corpses of many blue-headed golden-eyed wolves, I saw many disciples lying on the ground, looking even more miserable than him.


    "Brother Pang, you...what''s wrong with you?"


    The disciple quickly found a pale figure.


    Compared with the severely injured disciples beside him, this figure is much better.


    This person is Pang Yunhu.


    "We just hunted down the big wolves, but we were attacked by the two **** Moses and He Yun. In order to keep the brothers alive, I gave them a hundred demon pills!"


    Pang Yunhu gritted his teeth.


    "What? Those two **** are too shameless, so to speak, aren''t we..."


    When the disciple heard Pang Yunhu''s explanation, in addition to anger, there was also concern.


    "I still have some demon pills in other places. You don''t need to worry. What''s the situation on your side? Have you found those two wastes?"


    Pang Yunhu asked with sharp eyes.


    Although facing a big defeat, he still sits back.


    "This this����"


    Upon hearing this, the disciple suddenly became a little hard to speak.


    "Wang Xu, tell me, what happened? How about your brothers?"


    Pang Yunhu noticed something wrong, and immediately asked.


    "Brother Pang, the man has been found, but the strength of the last void disciple is extremely terrifying, we have failed!"


    Wang Xu appeared ashamed.


    "Are the five of you teaming up, aren''t they his opponents? You know, he just came from the void!"


    Pang Yunhu didn''t believe it.


    "Although this son is from the last void, he is powerful and cruel. I escaped this time. The other four people may have been killed by him!"


    As Wang Xu described it, there was fear in his eyes.

 Chapter 3802： Sit back and wait for the rabbit

    "He dare to kill my people?"


    Pang Yunhu suddenly shook his body and became extremely angry.


    Even though Moses and He Yun joined forces to deal with him, they did not rush to kill them all.


    The other party just wanted his demon pill to eliminate his strongest competitor.


    And Ye Fan''s way of doing things was a bit more cruel than Moses and He Yun.


    "He knows your identity, but it''s useless!"


    Wang Xu said helplessly.


    "This bastard, who doesn''t take me seriously, is even worse than Moses and He Yun!"


    Pang Yunhu furiously said.


    "Brother Pang, I''m afraid that only you can deal with this person, but it''s a pity that now you are also hit hard..."


    There was a bitter meaning on Wang Xu''s face, only to sigh that Pang Yunhu was too unlucky.


    "My injury is okay. I am a demon cultivator. In this place full of demon spirit, I will soon recover. Send me someone to keep an eye on those two boys. I want them to pay!"


    Pang Yunhu gritted his teeth.


    "Ge Pang, it''s only half a day before the end of the hunting trial. Are you sure you won''t find Moses and He Yun?"


    Wang Xu appeared incomprehensible.


    To get the first place, you must find Moses or He Yun to defeat them one by one. In the case of heads-up, Pang Yunhu has a high winning rate.


    "You don''t understand, those two wastes occupy so many places for me, and the demon pill that I have obtained has already exceeded one hundred, and your four brothers have all received the demon pill required by the trial, and only four of them have Number of sixty!"


    Pang Yunhu calmly analyzed at this moment.


    "You mean, as long as you **** the demon pill of those two boys, you can get the first place!"


    After Wang Xu listened, he immediately reacted.


    Invisible, the number of demon pills on Ye Fan and Chang Yong was no less than that of He Yun and Moses.


    "Yes, it is safer to find them two low-level void disciples than to find He Yun and Moses!"


    Pang Yunhu nodded slowly, and still did not eliminate the prejudice in his heart regarding the identities of Ye Fan.


    In his eyes, only He Yun and Moses can be called opponents.


    "Pang Ge said that even though that kid has some abilities, in front of you, a tiger has to lie down. Even if you are now, you might be able to defeat him!"


    As if feeling Pang Yunhu''s pride and confidence, Wang Xu suddenly flattered him.


    "When I recover, when I turn around, I will regret the shameless things Moses and He Yun!"


    Although Pang Yunhu was proud of himself, he didn''t directly chase Ye Fan after being seriously injured.


    ...


    When Pang Yunhu was fully recovering, in the area outside the jungle, only a group of sneaky people were hiding in the bushes, as if waiting for something.


    "Brother He Yun, Moses shared a hundred demon pill with us equally. Now our number of demon pill is almost the same. Are you not afraid that he will deal with us?"


    In the process of waiting, a woman with a sad face couldn''t help muttering.


    "Junhua, Moses is a disciple of the Demon Dao. He is cruel by nature. In order to win, he can do everything, but the only thing he can''t do is fight with us!"


    He Yun was beside the woman, with self-belief.


    "Why?"


    The sadness on Junhua''s face turned into puzzlement.


    "Pang Yunhu is still alive. If he and I are both injured, the final winner will still be Pang Yunhu, so he will definitely find a peaceful way to defeat me!"


    He Yun said very confidently.


    "There is only half a day left, what method can he find?"


    Junhua continued to ask.


    "Junhua, Brother He has already said so clearly, don''t you understand it? The disciple of the Demon Dao, he will definitely kill crazy!"


    A disciple behind Junhua slowly spoke.


    This person is the person who was previously injured by Ye Fan, Yuan Fei.


    "Yuan Fei was right, Moses would definitely do this, but now all the disciples are very thief, not so easy to deal with, half a day, he can''t kill a few people, and we only need to kill one person, and we can be sure of victory!"


    He Yun said with a sneer on his face.


    "Brother He Yun, I understand what you mean, but what if we can''t wait for them?"


    Junhua gradually nodded, but still worried.


    After all, this is the big thing that determines the outcome.


    "This is the only way for them to go out. They can definitely wait!"


    He Yun''s face was full of self-belief.


    "This is called staying on the job, Brother He is smart!"


    A disciple made a compliment in the back.


    After He Yun listened, a proud look appeared on his face, and he couldn''t wait to wait for his prey to arrive.


    ...


    An hour later, the speeding Ye Fan suddenly stopped and looked at a bush in the distance:


    "It seems that someone has been waiting for us for a long time!"


    "Someone wants to deal with us, is it Pang Yunhu''s person again?"


    Hearing this, Chang Yong suddenly became alert.


    Ye Fan''s perception is very accurate, he never doubted.


    "It should not be Pang Yunhu, it may be our old acquaintance!"


    Ye Fan smiled coldly, already guessing something in his heart.


    "You mean He Yun? Isn''t this person going to let us go?"


    Chang Yong suddenly changed his face after hearing this.


    High Void disciple can still bring him great pressure.


    "Fifty-six demon pills are not a small amount. He will never give up. This trial is about to end and he will appear, which is normal!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke, and at this moment seemed very indifferent.


    "I used my ascension power to temporarily trap them, and then we rushed out?"


    Chang Yong immediately proposed.


    "No, who is the wolf and who is the sheep? It''s hard to say at the moment!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, and at the same time swaggered to the front and said:


    "Several people, it should have been hidden for a long time!"


    "Your boy''s perception is powerful. Can you find us from such a distance?"


    A surprised voice appeared from the bushes, and then He Yun came out together.


    "Hehe, your hiding is not smart at all!"


    Ye Fan chuckled lightly, while playing with the taste:


    "He Yun, what? Still unwilling to give up the demon pill in the canyon?"


    "Of course, those demon pills should belong to me. If you are conscious, you can hand them over to avoid the suffering of flesh and skin!"


    He Yun''s tone was natural, and he had already regarded the demon pill as his own thing.


    "It''s ridiculous, it seems you are really hopeless!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head, full of speechless meaning.


    "Boy, we''ve been waiting so long for the rabbits, now let''s see where you go!"


    Junhua spoke lightly on the side.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t run anywhere this time. It''s the rabbit, maybe you!"


    Ye Fan sneered, his eyes suddenly sharpened.


    "You...you still want to deal with us, it''s really a horrible thing!"


    As if understanding what Ye Fan meant, He Yun and others all laughed.


    "He Yun, it was you who really escaped before!"


    Ye Fan''s tone became more aggressive, this time showing greater confidence and power than He Yun.

 Chapter 3803： Fight against He Yun

    "Don''t be ashamed!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, He Yun and others all showed anger.


    Ye Fan''s power displayed a great shock to them.


    "Boy, you are a little disciple who is not waiting to come to the void. Who gives you such confidence?"


    He Yun yelled, his eyes sharp.


    "He Yun, stop talking nonsense, come on!"


    Ye Fan directly made a preparatory posture and took the initiative to engage in battle.


    "you wanna die!"


    He Yun roared and finally took action at this moment.


    "boom����"


    A powerful ascending force was released from He Yun''s body, causing the surrounding jungle to tremble.


    "Boy, I will let you understand today what a high-level void disciple is!"


    He Yun is powerful, standing proudly among the people.


    "Brother Ye Fan, be careful!"


    Chang Yong was shocked by He Yun''s power and frowned.


    His ascension power can''t have too much influence on He Yun, and the difference in ascension power between the two sides is too great.


    "Do not worry!"


    Ye Fan nodded slowly with confidence on his face.


    "You trash, die!"


    He Yun attacked his own strength under his anger.


    The power of its ascension carries an extremely dazzling light, just like the scorching sun.


    "Chichichichi..."


    In the process of speeding, the power of ascension ventilates the halfway demon energy, showing a very powerful force.


    "Brother He Yun''s great sun power will definitely defeat him!"


    "It goes without saying that the kid is just lucky, otherwise he would have died early!"


    Looking at the power of He Yun''s attack, Junhua and others all showed excitement, waiting to see the moment when Ye Fan was defeated.


    "Void Shen Yun, go!"


    Ye Fan looked at all this calmly, and at the same time released his own power.


    "Wow..."


    The golden light blooms, and the power of the void gods is also strong, almost sweeping forward.


    "boom!"


    In the end, the Void Shen Yun suddenly collided with the great sun divine power.


    The two powerful ascending forces collided, causing the ground under everyone to tremble violently.


    The 100-meter jungle around was instantly razed to the ground.


    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    Junhua, Changyong and others watching from the side were forced to retreat under the impact of power.


    Although repelled by the power at the same time, the expressions of the two sides were completely different.


    The three of Junhua were shocked, but Chang Yong showed excitement and excitement.


    Ye Fan''s Void Deity, in terms of power, is no less than He Yun''s great sun divine power.


    The two were evenly matched.


    "This... how is this possible? This kid''s ascension power can actually match the great sun power that Brother He Yun has obtained through hard work?"


    The three of Junhua were dumbfounded at this moment and couldn''t believe the scene in front of them.


    A disciple who had come from the last void, but possessed such a powerful ascension power, was beyond their cognition.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect you to have some strength, but if this is your arrogant capital, then you will lose badly!"


    He Yun gritted his teeth at this moment, his face grim.


    A final void disciple possesses power that can rival him, which has already embarrassed him.


    "Arrogant Capital is not counted, but it should be more than enough to defeat you!"


    Ye Fan is still full of confidence in his own Void Shen Yun.


    What he displayed at this moment was nothing more than 70% of the power of the Void Divine Aggregate, which had not yet reached its heyday.


    Although He Yun''s great sun divine power is strong, it should not be as good as the void divine accumulation.


    "Die to me!"


    In order to find face, He Yun decided to defeat Ye Fan in an instant.


    At the same time as the great sun''s divine power exploded, a huge palm gradually emerged from the top of He Yun''s head, with great power and power, pressing towards Ye Fan.


    "It''s the palm of the sun!"


    The moment they saw this palm, Junhua and others were all excited.


    "This palm is enough to sweep all the strong, even Pang Yunhu was injured by the palm of the Sun God before, this child will definitely not be able to take it down!"


    A look of admiration and expectation appeared on Yuan Fei''s face.


    He fought Ye Fan and was almost killed by Ye Fan, so he eagerly hopes that He Yun will help him get revenge.


    "Ok... terrible power, Brother Ye Fan, you must hold on, otherwise our two days'' efforts will be wasted!"


    Feeling the terrifying power of the palm of the sun, Chang Yong secretly prayed, and could only give blessings.


    Ye Fan looked up at the palm of the big sun slowly falling above his head, his expression as calm as ever.


    However, in front of him, the Void Shen Yun had some changes.


    I saw that all the Nine Great Universes had left his dantian and came to his body.


    Facing the big sun palm, Ye Fan was obviously serious.


    "Swipe..."


    The Nine Great Universe Accumulations quickly rotated, and a golden light wheel was born around Ye Fan.


    "go with!"


    Ye Fan screamed and pointed to the top of his head.


    "Wow..."


    In an instant, an extremely thick golden light blasted from the light wheel, blasting towards the palm of the sun.


    The mighty golden light rose up into the sky, like the Optimus Prime, the dazzling light instantly surpassed the palm of the sun god.


    "Boom!"


    The two collided extremely violently above the sky, causing the demon energy above the jungle to disperse, and the chaotic power emerged.


    The chaotic force swayed around, alarming many disciples nearby.


    After being noticed by the surrounding disciples, they all moved away from this place and detoured to the outside world.


    Only a high-level disciple of the void can cause such a big movement, and ordinary disciples dare not join in the excitement.


    "puff����"


    The contending between the palm of the big sun and the **** of the void only lasted for three seconds, and a moment later, the palm of the big sun was directly penetrated by the skylight beam in the tremor, completely dissipating.


    "Ding Ding Ding..."


    At the same time, He Yun''s body below violently retreated three steps, his chest undulating.


    "Brother He..."


    "Brother He Yun, you... are you alright!"


    Seeing this scene, the three of Junhua were too shocked, and subconsciously rushed towards He Yun.


    They never thought that He Yun would be defeated.


    "He Yun, it seems that your strength is still a bit short!"


    Ye Fan''s icy voice gradually came, followed by nine beams of golden light, which smashed at He Yun and the four while spinning.


    "Be careful!"


    Facing Jin Mang, He Yun''s pupils contracted violently, reminding him.


    "boom!"


    Although He Yun''s four had made corresponding resistance, they were not Jinmang''s opponents at all at this moment, and they were all knocked out.


    Among them, He Yun resisted the impact of six golden lights, his chest was dripping with blood, and he looked very miserable.


    "brush����"


    After defeating the four of He Yun in an instant, Ye Fan took the Nine Golden Lights back into his body.


    These nine golden awns are exactly the nine great universes, and they symbolize the pinnacle of the void gods.


    "He Yun, how does it taste?"


    Ye Fan raised his footsteps and approached He Yun calmly.


    When Chang Yong saw this scene, he was already stunned by the side, and he couldn''t speak for a while.


    In this battle, Ye Fan was calm and relaxed throughout, as if he didn''t feel the slightest amount of pressure.


    The dignified disciple of the void, in front of Ye Fan, seemed to be worthless.

 Chapter 3804： The arrival of the cloud tiger

    "No... it''s impossible. You came from the end of the void, how could you have such a powerful ascension power, I don''t believe it!"


    He Yun became hysterical when he recalled the nine great things that just happened.


    At this moment, his cognition of the power of ascension was ruthlessly broken by Ye Fan.


    The great sun divine power is already a first-class ascending power in the high-level void, but in front of Ye Fan''s void divine accumulation, it is still not worth mentioning.


    "Void''s identity is determined by the heavens. It can only determine our origin, but not our ability. Your great sun power is indeed not weak, but you should know that there are people outside the world and there are heaven!"


    Ye Fan carried his hands on his back and spoke slowly.


    He Yun was immortal because of his status as a high-level disciple of the void, and he was bound to face such results.


    Even if it was not Ye Fan, there would be others who taught He Yun this truth.


    "I don''t believe that our ascension power in the void is the strongest, and you are just a waste. You must have used despicable means to increase your ascension power!"


    He Yun couldn''t accept Ye Fan''s words at all for a while, and he was still hysterical.


    "Hehe, do you still want to blame all this on my bad luck?"


    Ye Fan chuckled after hearing it, and looked at He Yun with pity.


    The other party is firmly bound by his own identity, and it is difficult to face the real reality.


    "Luck! That''s right, it''s luck. I want to fight with you again. I came from the high void and I can never lose to you this waste!"


    He Yun heard this word, as if he had found a catharsis all at once, struggling to get up and say.


    "It''s really sad, if that''s the case, then I will send you on the road and reincarnate to your higher void!"


    Seeing this, Ye Fan slowly shook his head, and a Void Spiritual Accumulation gathered in his palm.


    With He Yun''s current state, even Chang Yong could kill him.


    "no, do not want����"


    Seeing this scene, Junhua and others all made a desperate voice.


    He Yun has the status of a high-level disciple of the void, so he is unwilling to accept the reality of his failure, but they are very clear.


    Ye Fan''s strength completely surpassed He Yun, even being crushed.


    "brush!"


    Just as Ye Fan was about to do it, a green ascending force suddenly shot out from the depths of the jungle and hit He Yun''s body hard.


    "puff����"


    He Yun vomited blood and was directly knocked out, wounded and wounded.


    "Who is it that dared to attack Brother He!"


    Yuan Fei and the three came to He Yun''s side for the first time and roared at the same time.


    Ye Fan and Chang Yong looked at each other, and both saw the meaning of surprise in each other''s eyes.


    This power came too suddenly.


    Immediately afterwards, a bush in the distance trembled, and a total of seven figures rushed out quickly and came to Ye Fan and the others.


    Ye Fan and Chang Yong looked up and saw that the headed person was wearing a green robe with a golden token tied around his waist, and his faces looked as young as seventeen or eighteen.


    However, the look in his eyes seemed very sophisticated and fierce, with a demeanor of a strong man.


    "Pang Yunhu, you bastard, how dare you attack me!"


    At the moment when he saw the green-robed youth, He Yun suddenly became anxious and yelled.


    "He Yun, you and Moses jointly attacked me earlier, and I am treating him in a human way!"


    Pang Yunhu let out a sneer. At this moment, his face was full of cheerfulness. At the same time, he glanced at Ye Fan and sneered:


    "He Yun, I didn''t expect that your dignified disciple of the void would be beaten so badly by an unqualified disciple. This should be regarded as retribution for your sneak attack on me!"


    "Pang Yunhu, don''t be too proud of you too early, this player is so strange that you are not necessarily his opponent!"


    He Yun gritted his teeth immediately.


    "Really? You are too trash to find these ridiculous reasons. When I solve him, I will greet you again!"


    Pang Yunhu sneered, and dismissed He Yun''s reminder. As he spoke, his sharp eyes gradually turned to Ye Fan''s body, and said proudly:


    "Boy, you should know who I am. You preempted so many wolves from me and killed my four brothers. We have to calculate this account!"


    Hearing this, all of He Yun''s body shook, and their gazes at Ye Fan were full of surprise.


    Unexpectedly, Ye Fan not only offended them, but also provoked the most terrifying Pang Yunhu.


    "What do you want?"


    Ye Fan looked at Pang Yunhu, his eyes calm.


    "Hand over the demon pill you got, and I will give you a happy one!"


    Pang Yunhu stretched out his palm and asked directly.


    "Hahaha, it''s better to do this, if you hand over your demon pill, I can also give you a happy one!"


    Ye Fan laughed loudly after hearing this, and said with a picture of the gourd.


    "Asshole, do you think Brother Pang is laughing with you? Hurry up, or Brother Pang will let you die!"


    Wang Xu, who had escaped from Ye Fan''s men, heard this and immediately angered.


    "In my opinion, you are all just here to give me a demon pill. It seems that this time it is difficult for me to be the first!"


    Ye Fan glanced over Pang Yunhu several people one by one, and said slowly with emotion.


    "Don''t be ashamed, come on, solve him!"


    Pang Yunhu snorted and waved his hand.


    Seeing that He Yun was so miserable, he deliberately asked his men to try Ye Fan''s strength first.


    "These three-legged cats, don''t waste time!"


    Ye Fan snorted when he saw this, and the nine great universes once again appeared around him, blasting out the golden light.


    "Puff puff����"


    The many disciples who rushed towards Ye Fan were all knocked out by the Void God Yun at this moment, and they had no resistance.


    "This����"


    Seeing this scene, Pang Yunhu frowned, a trace of surprise appeared on his face.


    Ye Fan''s strength was a bit stronger than he thought.


    "Pang Yunhu, I said, you are definitely not his opponent either!"


    He Yun, who was recovering from the side, looked very freely, and sneered.


    "He Yun, just relying on you, want to laugh at me?"


    Hearing He Yun''s sarcasm, Pang Yunhu was furious and began to explode the power of ascension in his body, and decided to face Ye Fan head-on.


    In the southern jungle, on his own, as a demon cultivator, he steadily beats Moses and He Yun, it is impossible to fear Ye Fan at this moment.


    "Wow..."


    The green ascension power agitated from Pang Yunhu''s body, with extremely strong demon power, this is his unique ascension power, Huangquan Demon Yun.


    As soon as the Huangquan demon appeared, the demon spirit around the jungle seemed to converge towards Pang Yunhu, adding a lot of power to it.


    The power of Huangquan Demon Yun is also enhanced by this.


    "Boy, I want to see what you are capable of!"


    Pang Yunhu was embroiled in demon spirit, becoming more confident, shaking his hands quickly while speaking, and began to call the Huangquan Demon Yun around him.


    "Wow..."


    Under the impetus of Pang Yunhu''s hands, Huangquan Demon Yun turned into layers of waves and moved towards Ye Fan.

 Chapter 3805： One enemy two

    "Block me!"


    Facing Pang Yunhu''s attack, Ye Fan had been prepared for a long time, and all the Nine Great Universe Accumulations came before him and turned into a fan shape.


    "Swipe..."


    The dazzling golden light burst out from the Nine Great Universe Aggregate, and resisted the front of the Huangquan Demon Aggregate.


    "Boom!"


    Soon, the two major forces collided violently.


    Huangquan Demon Yun is like a wave, continuously hitting the universe, but it has been unable to break through the fan-shaped defense formed by the universe.


    "You are the last disciple, can you stop my Huangquan Demon Yun?"


    Perceiving this scene, Pang Yunhu didn''t believe it and tried his best to mobilize his own strength.


    If Ye Fan''s defense cannot be broken today, he will be as faceless as He Yun.


    "Your power is slightly stronger than that of He Yun''s great sun divine power, but that''s all!"


    Ye Fan was behind the Nine Great Universes, and at this moment he faded out.


    The Nine Great Universes completely protected Ye Fan, and Pang Yunhu attacked for a long time, but he could not hurt Ye Fan.


    "you����"


    Facing Ye Fan''s evaluation, Pang Yunhu was anxious for a while and became even more impatient.


    The best way to prove oneself at this moment is no longer a verbal battle, but to break through Ye Fan''s defensive power.


    "Pang Yunhu, it''s time for me to counterattack now!"


    Not long after Ye Fan''s voice fell, he gradually moved, pushing his palm forward.


    "Wow..."


    In an instant, the Nine Great Universe Aggregates that had been in a resisting state quickly turned and shot a dazzling golden light.


    The peak power of the Void Shen Yun appeared again.


    "boom!"


    The Void God Yun turned into a beam of light, sweeping everything, quickly destroying the Yellow Spring Demon Yun displayed by Pang Yunhu, and struck directly towards Pang Yunhu''s body.


    "No, it''s impossible..."


    Pang Yunhu noticed this scene and showed the same expression as He Yun before.


    When the Void Divine Aggregate showed its true power, it would break the cognition of these advanced Void disciples.


    Especially the Void Divine Aggregate is the ascending power from the last void, which makes it even more difficult for them to accept.


    "puff����"


    In the end, Pang Yunhu''s Huangquan Demon Yun was completely destroyed, and his body was hit by the Void Demon Yun, vomiting blood and flew out.


    "Pang Ge..."


    Upon seeing this, a group of younger brothers rushed up and helped Pang Yunhu up.


    "Pang Yunhu, I said long ago that the strength of this son is awkward, but you don''t believe it. Now you know how powerful it is!"


    Seeing Pang Yunhu''s wounds, He Yun immediately sneered.


    "He Yun, what''s the point of saying these words now?"


    Facing He Yun''s ridicule, Pang Yunhu immediately said coldly.


    "Our two high-level void disciples are all defeated in his hands, don''t you want to save face?"


    He Yun spoke slowly, with scheming in his eyes.


    "What do you mean by that? You want to cooperate and fail?"


    Hearing He Yun''s words, Pang Yunhu''s expression changed slightly.


    "Two days ago, a large number of golden-eyed wolves were found in the canyon in the western region, but the demon pill was not with me, but was taken by this son."


    "That''s why I am here to ambush him. You and I will work together to retrieve each demon pill. Afterwards, who of us can win depends on the destiny, how?"


    He Yun suddenly proposed.


    "Although I don''t want to cooperate with you, but today''s shame, we deserve it!"


    Pang Yunhu slowly nodded, and reluctantly agreed to He Yun''s proposal.


    "Brother Ye Fan, they want to join forces, let''s go!"


    Listening to the conversation between the two of He Yun, Chang Yong became a little anxious, and pulled Ye Fan''s arm.


    "How about working together? I haven''t got the demon pill from them yet!"


    Ye Fan didn''t have any fear on his face, and it would be a shame to leave here.


    While Ye Fan was talking, the disciples from both sides had already stood in front of both Ye Fan and bought some recovery time for He Yun and Pang Yunhu behind.


    "Hand over your demon pill, I can let you go!"


    Ye Fan looked at these disciples and said faintly.


    "Boy, although you have some strength, Brother He Yun will make you pay the price soon!"


    Junhua looked at Ye Fan with hatred, gritted his teeth.


    "Then start with you, if you don''t pay the demon pill, you will die!"


    Ye Fan''s sharp gaze suddenly looked at Junhua.


    This woman disgusts him a lot.


    "you����"


    Junhua was frightened for a moment when he felt the Void Spiritual Abundance gathered in front of Ye Fan, his delicate body trembled slightly.


    "Boy, what a skill to scare a woman, we will sanction you today!"


    Just as Junhua was extremely nervous, He Yun''s voice was already heard from behind.


    He himself has recovered a lot of injuries. As for Pang Yunhu, he recovered even more quickly in the jungle full of monsters.


    However, in the blink of an eye, they have recovered seven or eight points of strength.


    Looking at Pang Yunhu and He Yun who came in front of the crowd, Ye Fan''s eyes became exciting.


    The recovery speed of these two guys is very fast.


    "Boy, we two will join hands to deal with you, you should be honored!"


    Pang Yunhu''s face was grim, and he said coldly.


    "with pleasure?"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head, and said with emotion:


    "I just feel a little ridiculous. You two high-level Void disciples are proud of themselves and have always regarded me as trash, but now you have to forcibly eliminate each other''s hatred and join forces to deal with me, it is really interesting!"


    "You...you are less proud, and soon we will make you kneel and beg for mercy!"


    Ye Fan''s words made both He Yun and Pang Yunhu a little embarrassed, and they could only cover up their embarrassment with a roar.


    Two high-level Void disciples were forced to lay down their hatred by a last-level Void disciple and join hands with each other, which is really ridiculous.


    At least no one would believe it.


    "Do it, it''s my last chance for you!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand and urged actively.


    "court death!"


    When He Yun and Pang Yunhu saw this, they all became violent, and rushed towards Ye Fan, and the power of the day and the demon of Huangquan came out together, with great power.


    As for Ye Fan, the same method is still used, and the nine great things of the universe remain unchanged.


    "Boom!"


    The divine power of the sun and the Huangquan Demon Yun crazily smashed down on the Nine Great Universes, arousing a loud noise.


    At this moment, the two powerful ascending forces finally brought the slightest pressure to Ye Fan.


    Although the Nine Great Universe Aggregates were operating at their full capacity, releasing the Void Divine Aggregate in their peak state, they were unable to break through the two ascending powers, and they were still suppressed.


    Under the combined attack of the two powers of ascension, some special reactions were produced, which doubled the power of the two powers of ascension. It was like Ye Fan''s simultaneous use of the two supreme powers would give birth to a new power. same.


    Gradually, the Nine Great Universe Accumulations began to fail, pressing Ye Fan''s body back.


    "This kid is dying..."


    This tiny move immediately made He Yun and Pang Yunhu see hope and became excited.

 Chapter 3806： Second Force

    "The disciples of the High Void are different, they join hands, no matter how strong this kid is, it can''t be their opponent!"


    "Yes, the two ascending forces are united, who will fight for the front?"


    This scene also made Junhua and others excited.


    The victory of He Yun and Pang Yunhu is equivalent to their victory.


    "When this kid is defeated, we must not simply let him go, he must be better than dead!"


    Yuan Fei was full of hatred at this moment.


    "Yes, this son is too hateful, even if the demon pill is given, you can''t take it lightly!"


    Wang Xu nodded his head aside, feeling the same.


    "Brother Ye Fan, how long can you hold on, and what should I do?"


    Watching Ye Fan''s body began to retreat violently, Chang Yong was behind Ye Fan, like an ant on a hot pot, rushing around.


    They had already secured a chance to win, and if something went wrong at this moment, all previous efforts would be lost.


    "Chang Yong, don''t worry, I will be fine!"


    Ye Fan turned his head and glanced at Chang Yong, before chuckles.


    "Brother Ye Fan, now you are facing two high-level Void disciples, don''t be careless!"


    Chang Yong saw that Ye Fan was still not under pressure, and he was a little speechless.


    "Why not, I will use the power of ascension to help you block them, you find a chance to escape, with your strength, it should be able to endure!"


    Seeing He Yun and Pang Yunhu''s offensive getting stronger and stronger, Chang Yong suddenly spoke.


    "Changyong, I appreciate your kindness, but it really doesn''t need to be like that. Their little power can''t threaten me!"


    Ye Fan was a little moved after hearing this, and slowly spoke out.


    "Boy, it''s already this time, you still dare to speak up. If we can''t beat you together, then we will give up the identity of this high void disciple and give it to you!"


    When He Yun and Pang Yunhu heard what Ye Fan said, they all laughed back in anger.


    "You shit, I can''t look down on it!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head.


    "If this guy doesn''t lose, I''ll take his head off!"


    Yuan Fei made a **** oath for He Yun and He Yun.


    "Me too!" Wang Xu said immediately.


    "Then you have to remember your words, your heads, I want it!"


    Ye Fan smiled coldly after hearing this, these two people hated him to the bone, so this vow was made.


    "brush����"


    As Ye Fan spoke, his chest suddenly lit up, bursting with stars.


    "This... is this another force of ascension?"


    Everyone''s eyes were immediately attracted by the stars, and a terrible conjecture gradually emerged in their hearts.


    "Star Force, now!"


    After the starlight appeared, Ye Fan immediately gave a light call.


    In an instant, nine stars appeared on his chest, and a surging star power gathered.


    "Really the power of ascension!"


    Feeling the power of the Star Force, He Yun and the others were all startled.


    They have never seen two soaring powers in a person''s body.


    After all, the fundamental purpose of everyone practicing the power of ascension is to pass through the gate of ascension, and no one will spend a lot of time to practice the second power of ascension.


    When the first ascending force meets the requirements of passing through the gate of ascension, it is enough.


    "You use two powers of ascension to deal with me, it''s a pity that I also have two!"


    Ye Fan smiled coldly, and then merged the Star Force into the Void Divine Aggregate.


    "boom!"


    In an instant, the Void Divine Aggregate and the Star Force had a certain fusion, and their power skyrocketed dozens of times.


    "Wow..."


    Under the fusion of the two supreme powers, a terrifying shock wave was born, which instantly wiped out the power of He Yun and Pang Yunhu.


    "Puff..."


    Under the huge impact, He Yun and Pang Yunhu vomited blood again and flew out.


    The injuries suffered this time are far beyond the previous ones.


    Both of them were hit hard and couldn''t even get up temporarily.


    "Do not����"


    The impact of the integration affected not only He Yun and Pang Yunhu, but also many disciples in the rear.


    Everyone was like a small boat in the ocean, unable to withstand such violent winds and waves, and flew out one after another.


    "Now, you should be convinced!"


    Ye Fan came to He Yun and Pang Yunhu and sneered.


    "You...who are you?"


    The faces of He Yun and Pang Yunhu all showed fear.


    Two soaring forces, this really shocked them.


    "I am a disciple from the last void, you take yourself too high!"


    Ye Fan touched the rusty token around his waist and slowly said with emotion.


    "We have never seen anyone who practices the two forces of ascension!"


    He Yun looked at Ye Fan with the look of a monster, and he couldn''t believe it.


    "I said, there are some outsiders and there are outsiders, and now you see them!"


    Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "you����"


    He Yun and Pang Yunhu were both stunned when they heard Ye Fan''s words, and they didn''t know what to say for a while.


    The strength of the last void disciple in front of him is really terrifying.


    "Brother, today it is Pang Yunhu who has no eyes to know Mount Tai and offended you. I can give up all the demon pill before and give you the demon pill on me, and hope you will spare my life!"


    Pang Yunhu quickly saw the situation clearly and immediately begged for mercy.


    "I...Me too, I underestimated you before, I am not qualified to get the demon pill in the canyon, I am willing to use the demon pill for my life!"


    He Yun immediately spoke out.


    "Hehe, you are very timely begging for mercy, but if I kill you, I can also get your demon pill!"


    Ye Fan sneered after hearing it, and said with a ruthless meaning.


    Hearing this, both He Yun and Pang Yunhu trembled, and at this moment they truly felt the threat of death.


    "Brother, everyone must go to the Six Realms, spare our lives, and see you in the future!"


    He Yun continued to plead.


    "Yes, yes, we, as high-level disciples of the void, still have a lot of resources. As long as you let us go, we will be rewarded in the future!"


    Pang Yunhu immediately followed.


    "Chang Yong, what do you think?"


    After Ye Fan listened, he gradually turned his head and looked at Chang Yong behind him.


    Chang Yong has a more thorough understanding of the various voids.


    "Brother Ye Fan, after all, they are one of the few high-level disciples of the void, so let''s keep them alive!"


    Chang Yong pondered for a moment, and replied seriously.


    "Well, then I will sell you a face, but there are two people''s heads, I have to get it, this is their previous promise!"


    After Ye Fan heard Chang Yong''s words, the killing intent in his eyes gradually faded, but Yu Guang looked at Yuan Fei and Wang Xu.


    "No... we''re just laughing, forgive me..."


    When Yuan Fei and Wang Xu listened, they kowtowed desperately.


    They didn''t expect Ye Fan to remember what they said.


    "This is your people, let you do it, their heads can kill you!"


    Ye Fan turned a deaf ear to Yuan Fei''s begging for mercy, staring at He Yun and Pang Yunhu, and said coldly.


    Upon hearing this, He Yun''s bodies trembled, and various complex expressions appeared on their faces.

 Chapter 3807： A strong enemy emerges

    "Why, not willing?"


    Perceiving the expressions of the two of He Yun, Ye Fan suddenly frowned.


    "No...just..."


    Both He Yun and Pang Yunhu hesitated and asked them to kill their own men. It was really impossible to start.


    "Brother He, save me, I don''t want to die..."


    Yuan Fei desperately begged for mercy at this moment.


    Wang Xu was also kowtow to Pang Yunhu. He had escaped before, but at this moment he did not expect to die under Pang Yunhu''s hands.


    "Brother, sorry, if you don''t die today, we all have to die!"


    He Yun and Pang Yunhu looked at each other and attacked each other''s younger brothers.


    "Do not����"


    Yuan Fei and Wang Xu were also hit hard by the force, and they were unable to stop them.


    "puff����"


    Amid the screams, Yuan Fei and Wang Xu were all destroyed, leaving behind a demon pill.


    "Leave your demon pill, and then get out!"


    Ye Fan looked at all this blankly and waved his hand.


    "Thank you brother!"


    He Yun and Pang Yunhu both nodded and bowed, took out the demon pill from their bodies, and then fled away.


    Chang Yong went forward and counted as soon as he saw it.


    "Brother Ye Fan, He Yun has more than 130, Pang Yunhu has a hundred, and the rest of the disciples add up to a hundred!"


    Soon, Chang Yong got the number, and said with surprise on his face.


    "Three hundred and thirty demon pills, not bad!"


    Ye Fan nodded with satisfaction. At this moment, he was already invincible.


    With 210 demon pills on his body, plus what he had obtained at this moment, Ye Fan had a total of 540 demon pills. This amount was enough to break the record of obtaining demon pills in hunting and killing trials.


    "Brother Ye Fan, I didn''t expect that you are not only powerful in ascension, but you also have two ascension powers, you are really a wizard!"


    Chang Yong said with emotion while cleaning up the demon pill on the ground.


    At this moment, he only realized Ye Fan again.


    "Some things are forced to be helpless and suffering, so I have to become strong!"


    Ye Fan said with sorrow in his eyes, full of emotion.


    The reason why he has two soaring powers is because he wants to deal with evil sources and seek vitality.


    "In this way, the final void disciples are not all low-powered generations!"


    When Chang Yong heard Ye Fan''s words, he suddenly had a new understanding in his heart.


    "Again, the void only determines our birth, but it does not determine our height!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke, his tone of voice showed his arrogance.


    As a cultivator from the lowest level, he has a deep understanding of all this.


    "Ye Fan, I didn''t expect that you are not only good at strength, but even your thoughts are so interesting. Unfortunately, greatness and smallness are destined to not coexist. Some people are born humble. This is a fact that cannot be changed!"


    Just as Chang Yong was lost in thought, a light laugh suddenly came from the side.


    Immediately afterwards, a man dressed as a disciple gradually appeared in front of them.


    "Who are you?"


    Seeing this person, both Ye Fan and Chang Yong became alert, especially Ye Fan. At this moment, there was a serious look on their faces that they hadn''t previously faced with He Yun and others.


    It was hard for him to perceive this person''s arrival.


    "Relax, I am not interested in your demon pill!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan and Chang Yong had protected the demon pill in the rear for the first time, and quickly put it away, the man couldn''t help but chuckle.


    "What do you want to do? Why don''t you have a token around your waist?"


    Chang Yong glanced at the man''s waist and said in surprise.


    "I''m not a Void disciple, I just want to kill one person when I come this time!"


    The man explained lightly.


    "Killing? We have no grievances with you, and you don''t want demon pill, why kill us?"


    There was a puzzle on Chang Yong''s face.


    "Are you here for me?"


    Ye Fan felt the killing intent in the man''s eyes, already guessed something, and immediately interrupted Chang Yong''s words.


    "You are very smart, and the battle just now is very exciting, but the humble existence can never escape the sanctions of fate. Although you have come to the heaven from the void, here, it is destined to be your more terrifying nightmare!"


    The man nodded slowly and said in a high-pitched tone.


    At this moment, he seemed to be judging Ye Fan''s death.


    "Who asked you to kill me?"


    Ye Fan''s face was cold, facing all this calmly, and continued to inquire.


    When he participated in the hunting trial, he felt uneasy, and he did not expect that he would really encounter an enemy from the blood.


    "There are some things that you don''t deserve to know. I can give you a good time if you hand over them!"


    The man stretched out his palm and asked directly.


    "What the **** are you talking about? We have just arrived in the heavens, have you admitted the wrong person?"


    Listening to the conversation between the man and Ye Fan, Chang Yong was at a loss and speechless.


    "Chang Yong, this matter has nothing to do with you, you leave quickly!"


    Ye Fan knew that it would be impossible to explain it clearly for a while, and didn''t want to hurt Chang Yongdao.


    "Brother Ye Fan, what are you talking about? We have been living and dying together for three days, and even the disciples of the High Void have offended. Are you afraid that you will not offend him?"


    Chang Yong listened, and immediately refused.


    "This person is far more terrifying than He Yun and others!"


    Ye Fan said solemnly.


    "Today you two, don''t bother to leave, you will soon die in the mouth of the golden-eyed wolf!"


    The man slowly spoke, and did not intend to let Chang Yong go.


    "It''s really hateful. If you have no grievances or hatreds, you will kill us. Although Chang Yong is only a low-level disciple of the void, I am not bully!"


    After listening to Chang Yong''s anger, he felt that the man in front of him was even worse than He Yun and the others.


    "If you don''t even have the qualifications to enter the Six Realms, you dare to be arrogant in front of me. As expected, the ignorant are fearless!"


    The man glanced at Chang Yong and slowly shook his head.


    Chang Yong didn''t even have the qualifications to be squarely viewed by him.


    "Chang Yong, this person is not easy, be careful yourself!"


    Seeing that Chang never wanted to leave, Ye Fan could only say a word to remind him, and at the same time he was ready to fight with all his strength.


    "Boy, although you have two powers of ascension, you would be too naive if you want to defeat me!"


    Perceiving the power released by Ye Fan, the man suddenly sneered.


    "Whether it can be a battle, I have to try it before I know!"


    Ye Fan was confident as before, and the Star Force and Void Divine Aggregate had already gathered in his palm, ready to attack at any time.


    At this moment, he must first probe the strength of the man in front of him.


    "Well, then let you die willingly!"


    The man faintly said, then his palms turned, calling out a group of flame-like power.


    As soon as the power came out, both Ye Fan and Chang Yong frowned.


    The breath contained in this force is different from the power of ascension, but it seems to be the power of ascension.

 Chapter 3808： Full shot

    "go with����"


    After the man summoned his strength, he directly raised his hand and hit Ye Fan.


    "brush����"


    The power of his palm suddenly turned into a fireball and quickly hit Ye Fan''s chest.


    "Block me!"


    Ye Fan raised his hands and knocked out the Star Force and Void God Aggregate together.


    The two supreme forces merged halfway through, releasing extremely majestic power.


    However, the impact of the two supreme forces did not have much impact on the fireball.


    "Chichichichi..."


    I saw bursts of white smoke coming out, and the two supreme forces gradually melted under the fireball.


    However, the fireball was rapidly getting smaller, and when it came to Ye Fan, only a piece the size of a fingernail was left.


    "puff����"


    Under Ye Fan''s horrified gaze, the fireball directly penetrated his chest, bringing out a blood line.


    "Ding Ding Ding..."


    The body was wounded, causing Ye Fan to retreat three steps violently, blood flowing from the corners of his mouth.


    This is the first time he has been injured since he came to the sky.


    "Boy, your ascension power is very good, but no matter how strong it is, it is only a primary power. If you grow up, there will be a lot of trouble!"


    Seeing that his attack only caused minor injuries to Ye Fan, the man''s face changed slightly, and he said with a little emotion.


    "Elementary power?"


    When Ye Fan heard this, a thought flashed in his eyes.


    There are still too many deficiencies in the understanding of heaven.


    "Want to kill me, it''s not so easy!"


    Ye Fan gritted his teeth, ignored his injuries, and took the initiative to attack the man.


    "Wow..."


    The accumulation of the nine great universes and the tears of the nine stars all shot out from Ye Fan''s body, surrounding the man''s body.


    The two supreme powers are constantly born around the man''s body, madly bringing shock to the man.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    Around the man''s body, only the loud and deafening noises continued to be heard, and the Void Divine Aggregate and the Star Force were overwhelmed.


    The flame-like power seemed to be suppressed by the fierce supreme power for a while.


    Under the crazy impact, the man''s skin began to crack every inch, and his face was squeezed and changed its shape.


    "Good... so strong!"


    Chang Yong on the side saw this scene, his face was full of surprise.


    At this moment, he realized Ye Fan''s power again.


    "Boy, you can kill Hei Rong, there are really two things, but you have to understand that this is the heaven!"


    The man suddenly laughed when he was subjected to the crazy impact of the two supreme powers.


    "Wow..."


    As his voice fell, a gray power suddenly emerged from his body.


    The appearance of this layer of power has brought infinite vitality to the man, and at the same time it has also caused a certain transformation of his flame power.


    "This... this is the power of good fortune, you are a strong fortune realm!"


    Seeing this layer of power, Chang Yong''s expression suddenly changed, and he couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Human beings who are strong in good fortune are far more powerful than blue-headed golden-eyed wolves.


    The blue-headed golden-eyed wolf was only raised in the extradition land and used to hone the Void disciple''s demon beast of the good fortune realm. It is not a real good fortune realm.


    "go to hell!"


    After the man summoned his own good fortune, he flicked his sleeves directly.


    In an instant, the power of good fortune swept the surrounding area with its own flame power, blasting Ye Fan''s two supreme powers away.


    "puff����"


    The flame force flew past, causing Ye Fan and Chang Yong to vomit blood and fly out.


    "Boy, your ascension power, no matter how strong it is, it is also a low-level power. This is the power that belongs to the heavens!"


    The man''s injury had recovered, and he stepped on Ye Fan''s forehead at this moment, and said proudly.


    "The land of extradition, don''t kill Void disciples, you kill us, the land of extradition will not let you go!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan was in crisis, Chang Yong on the side hurriedly got up and made his last effort to say.


    "Innocent and foolish!"


    Hearing Chang Yong''s words, the man just sneered, then looked down at Ye Fan and said:


    "Boy, hand over your things, otherwise I will crush your head a little bit and let you die in endless pain!"


    "If you think you can beat me this way, then you think it''s too simple..."


    Ye Fan suddenly sneered at the man''s threat.


    A moment later, only a dazzling white light emerged from the depths of Ye Fan''s eyebrows.


    The huge aura of the nine groups whirled out and came to the man.


    "what?"


    The man couldn''t react to the sudden emergence of power, and he was directly sent out.


    "You still have the power to ascend in your body!"


    The man reacted, his eyes filled with surprise.


    As for Chang Yong on the side, he was completely dumbfounded. Today, there were too many things on Ye Fan that broke his cognition.


    In addition to the dantian and chest, Ye Fan''s eyebrows also contained the power of the third ascent.


    Moreover, every aspect of Ye Fan''s ascension power is extremely powerful, and it is a top-notch existence.


    "Block me!"


    When the man was astonished, Ye Fan moved his arms and made a counterattack.


    I saw the Nine Great Universes and the Nine Great Stars'' Tears once again come to the man''s body and on top of his head under Ye Fan''s mobilization.


    Before the man broke through, Nine Great Heaven and Earth Qi Luck immediately attacked the man and came under him.


    In an instant, the man was completely covered by the supreme power in all directions.


    "Although I only possess low-level power, I have the possibility of killing you!"


    Ye Fan gritted his teeth, and at this moment began to fully urge the three supreme forces.


    "Wow..."


    The void of the gods, the force of the stars, and the supreme aura began to emerge continuously, and inside they gathered into a more terrifying ultimate power, and together they rushed towards the man.


    "Break for me...ah..."


    The man originally wanted to use the same method to solve this dilemma, but as soon as his power of good fortune appeared, it was directly destroyed by the ultimate power formed by the three supreme powers.


    Immediately afterwards, the man''s body began to show injuries one after another, and soon turned into a blood man.


    Even though it is the force of good fortune that contains endless vitality, it is difficult to make up for his constantly hurting body at this moment.


    "Too... terrible!"


    Chang Yong looked at the man surrounded by the three supreme powers, his face was completely covered with fear at this moment.


    Even the strong in the good fortune realm can hardly break free from the shackles formed by the three supreme powers.


    "No... if you kill me, you will die very miserably!"


    The man struggled for a while, gradually exhausted, and shouted in despair.


    "I have heard this too much, and everyone who has said this is dead!"


    Ye Fan''s face was cold, and he answered lightly.


    As Ye Fan''s voice fell, the three supreme powers exploded more and more fiercely, and the dazzling light completely covered the inner man.


    "puff����"


    In the desperate cry, the man finally couldn''t hold it, his body burst directly into a cloud of blood.

 Chapter 3809： Leave the jungle

    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan finally breathed a sigh of relief, and his face suddenly became pale.


    After recovering the three supreme powers, Ye Fan staggered and half-kneeled on the ground.


    "Brother Ye Fan..."


    Seeing this scene, Chang Yong let go of his shock and rushed towards Ye Fan.


    "I''m fine, just exhausted!"


    Ye Fan stood up with Chang Yong''s help and waved his hand.


    "But your face... I have a pill to replenish my spirit, take it!"


    Chang Yong''s face was full of worries, and he immediately took out a pill Dao.


    "Thanks..."


    Ye Fan didn''t see anything outside, and took the pill directly.


    In an instant, a fiery pill energy rushed into his sea of ??consciousness, which made his spirit recover a lot in a time.


    "Chang Yong, what kind of pill are you? The effect is so powerful!"


    Ye Fan was a little shocked and couldn''t help asking.


    There was no such medicine in the void where he was.


    Even because of alien invasions, much of the history of the void has disappeared, such as alchemists and space cultivators, almost extinct.


    "Hehe, this is a pill that contains the gods, and the Void where we live is best at alchemy!"


    Facing Ye Fan''s surprise, Chang Yong chuckled lightly and said with a hint of pride.


    "It turned out to be so, so to speak, you are an alchemist?"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised after hearing this, and immediately looked at Chang Yongdao with curious eyes.


    "Although I can make alchemy, my ascension power is not suitable for alchemy, it can only be regarded as a half-hearted man!"


    Chang Yong slowly said with emotion.


    "That''s not bad, the void where I am, the powerful alchemy techniques have all been lost!"


    Ye Fan sighed.


    Compared with other voids, the 54666 void does have too many shortcomings. The positioning of the last void is worthy of the name.


    "Brother Ye Fan, in my opinion, the void you are in is too abnormal, you should be rated as a special void!"


    When Ye Fan admired Chang Yong, Chang Yong''s eyes also showed envy.


    "how do I say this?"


    Ye Fan appeared confused.


    "In your void there is a power of ascension that is stronger than the higher void, and you have mastered three strands alone, and you can kill even the strong in the good fortune realm. It''s really abnormal!"


    Chang Yong sighed, shaking his head and sighed slightly.


    "I''m just a special case!"


    Ye Fan didn''t feel proud after hearing it, only full of bitterness.


    All this appeared to him, and it was all forced.


    "By the way, why did you offend the person above the heavens? What happened to this person just now?"


    Chang Yong asked about the situation.


    "Changyong, this is a long story, and you know too much is not good for you. After you go out, you have a chance to explain it to you!"


    Ye Fan didn''t give an explanation, but spoke earnestly.


    "It''s okay, when I get to the Six Realms, I will hug your thigh, I am a crappy alchemist, you should not dislike it!"


    Chang Yong shook his head, half jokingly.


    "Aren''t you afraid that I will hurt you?"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised.


    "Following you is certainly dangerous, but wealth is in danger, this is my consistent life creed!"


    Chang Yong looked fearless, even full of expectations.


    Ye Fan hesitated and shook his head, not knowing what to say at the moment.


    During the conversation, the Yunshen Pill was constantly nourishing Ye Fan''s spirit, making his pale complexion gradually improve.


    Personally mobilizing and integrating the three supreme powers against the enemy, this is Ye Fan''s first official attempt.


    Previously, he used the same method to kill the evil source, but at that time, too much luck was still a virtual victory.


    With Ye Fan''s current spiritual power, he can perfectly control the two supreme powers, but if he wants to control the three supreme powers at the same time, he will be somewhat powerless.


    When Ye Fan got the great luck, although he used the three supreme powers at the same time to release the ultimate power, the follow-up battle mainly relied on the soaring array, which consumed all the spiritual power.


    "To use the three supreme powers perfectly, my spiritual power must be improved!"


    On the way back, Ye Fan made a vow in his heart.


    This battle allowed him to see the horror of the three supreme powers, but also realized his own shortcomings.


    When both Ye Fan left the jungle, it was already very late, so there were no disciples on the road, and the journey went smoothly.


    After half an hour, the two finally arrived at the entrance three days ago.


    At this moment, many disciples had gathered at the entrance, many of them in ragged clothes and embarrassed figures, but they had excited and even proud smiles on their faces.


    Being able to stand here basically fulfilled the requirements of the trial.


    As for the appearance of Ye Fan two people, these people suddenly appeared surprised eyes.


    "It''s really surprising that these two guys can come out alive!"


    "Yes, I don''t know if they have completed the task. Twenty demon pills are not a minority!"


    Everyone looked at Ye Fan and couldn''t help talking.


    "The young master struggled for three days and three nights before he could get fifteen demon pills. They should save the time. This time they must have a soy sauce!"


    In addition to the guessing voice, it was more disdain for Ye Fan.


    Some disciples looked at Ye Fan with resentment.


    When Ye Fan seized the wolf pack earlier, he offended at least twenty disciples.


    But these disciples all dared to be angry at this moment, and they knew Ye Fan''s abilities more or less.


    After seeing Ye Fan and the other two appear, some of them looked at Pang Yunhu with surprise and confusion.


    They didn''t understand why Pang Yunhu would let go of these two people who snatched the demon pill with him.


    As for Ye Fan''s appearance, Pang Yunhu, who was just in front of everyone, bowed his head and said nothing, his expression became a little unnatural, as if he didn''t dare to look at Ye Fan.


    "These people are really hateful!"


    Listening to the many unpleasant sounds coming from his ears, Chang Yong became a little uneasy.


    Prior to this, he would definitely endure, but now, he already knew Ye Fan''s true strength.


    The three powers of ascension gathered together, and even if the three high-level void disciples joined forces, they would not necessarily be Ye Fan''s opponent.


    Such a strong person is underestimated.


    "Forget it, some people can''t control their mouths, just do our own thing!"


    Ye Fan faintly said.


    He has long been numb to everyone''s opinions and has never cared about it.


    "Hehe, the lives of the two are very big, and He Yun can actually let you go!"


    When Ye Fan joined the crowd, a sneer suddenly came out.


    Ye Fan was not unfamiliar with this voice, and when he looked up, he saw Moses and his four younger brothers come to him.


    "Moses, what do you want to do?"


    Facing Moses'' talk, Chang Yong suddenly became alert.


    "It''s nothing, I''m just curious, what conditions have you given to let He Yun spare you?"


    Moses chuckled lightly and said harmlessly.


    "You are worried that the demon pill on He Yun surpasses you, so I want to inquire and analyze it from us!"


    When Ye Fan heard this question, he could directly see through Moses'' mind.


    Pang Yunhu was defeated by Moses and He Yun, and the two even divided Pang Yunhu''s demon pill. Therefore, Moses always regarded He Yun as his rival for the first place.


    As for the matter of Ye Fan''s one enemy two, Pang Yunhu, He Yun and his younger brother will certainly not make any announcements, after all, this is an extremely humiliating thing.

 Chapter 3810： Turn in Demon Dan

    "You''re so smart, that''s what I meant, let''s just say, how many demon pills did you give He Yun to let him let you go?"


    Moses smiled faintly and admitted the thoughts in his heart frankly.


    Upon hearing this question, Ye Fan and Changyong fell silent for a while.


    They didn''t give He Yun the demon pill, but He Yun gave Ye Fan the demon pill in order to escape.


    "I can''t answer your question!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head.


    "I know, you must have agreed to He Yun not to say anything, right!"


    Moses thought he had seen through Ye Fan''s thoughts and said immediately.


    Ye Fan and Chang Yong were speechless and did not answer.


    "I wonder if you can complete the task?"


    Moses pondered for a moment, and suddenly asked the most curious question.


    "Brother, you are asking this question for nothing. It''s not bad for these two wastes to come out alive. How is it possible to complete the task?"


    "Yeah, they have a fate, even if you give He Yun Demon Pill, there won''t be much. Don''t waste time on them!"


    Before Ye Fan could answer, the two younger brothers behind Moses said disdainfully.


    Moses listened, and did not give up the idea of ??asking, but continued:


    "Two, as long as you tell me useful news, I can help you complete the trial!"


    "What? Moses is too generous!"


    "Yeah, these two guys are the most useless, but the demon pill in demand is the highest. In order to win, Moses really spared no effort!"


    When Moses said this, it caused an uproar in the surroundings.


    Many people looked at Ye Fan and there was more jealousy in their eyes.


    "We don''t have any useful news, please care!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and directly rejected Moses'' terms.


    This condition is impossible to hear, but just talk about it.


    No matter how useful news is, it is not as good as forty demon pills. After all, this amount of demon pills is enough to overturn the situation.


    Moses was nothing more than to trick Ye Fan into two.


    "you����"


    Facing Ye Fan''s refusal, Moses was a little angry, but this place was no longer a jungle, and he could no longer make a move.


    "Moses, don''t think about it. You will definitely not get the first place today. Neither of us can even think about it!"


    Pang Yunhu suddenly raised his head at this moment and sneered.


    At this moment, both he and He Yun had broken their cans, and it was difficult for them to win, so Moses naturally did not think about it.


    "Asshole, you don''t have to be there to hurt me, even if there is no news, I will be the first!"


    Moses uttered a loud shout, and said angrily.


    After speaking, Moses looked at He Yun not far away.


    He Yun kept his head down the whole time. At this moment, he seemed very low-key, which also contributed to Moses'' arrogance.


    "Boy, you don''t cooperate with me, I will make you look good when you reach the Six Realms!"


    Moses saw that no one took care of him, so he could only choose to threaten Ye Fandao.


    "Brother, have you forgotten? This guy can''t complete the trial at all, how can he get to the Six Realms?"


    A little brother beside him listened and suddenly spoke.


    "Yes, two wastes!"


    Moses snorted after hearing it, as if he didn''t want to get angry with Ye Fan anymore.


    Moses'' words aroused everyone''s speculation about the number one.


    He Yun and Moses became the focus of competition for a while.


    Just as everyone was talking, the middle-aged man in charge of the trial finally appeared.


    At this moment, the middle-aged man brought a group of brand new teams behind him, and after a few commands, these teams flooded into the jungle.


    The middle-aged man gradually moved in the direction of Ye Fan and others.


    The middle-aged man''s eyes swept across the crowd. When he saw Ye Fan''s figure, the depths of his eyes trembled slightly, then he recovered his calm again, and said with a blank face:


    "Three days are up, come with me!"


    The crowd immediately lined up and followed the man back to the huge square in front of the place where the extradition was registered.


    At this moment, on the Pagoda of Wanxu Universe, brand new figures continue to appear.


    Every moment, there are disciples who soar to heaven in the void.


    With such a huge crowd base, Ye Fan became even more looking forward to the Six Realms of Heaven.


    "Your trial has ended. Now hand over the number of your demon pills. I will verify it and hand it in in accordance with the order of identity. The high-level Void disciples will come first!"


    The middle-aged man stood in front of the square, his expression indifferent.


    "Yes!"


    After everyone responded, He Yun, Pang Yunhu and Moses came to the front first.


    Among them, Moses had a hint of excitement on his face, looking at He Yun provocatively.


    However, the latter did not give it any response.


    Pang Yunhu took the lead and handed a bag of demon pill to the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man looked at it, a trace of surprise appeared in his eyes, and he said with a bit of error:


    "Pang Yunhu, ten!"


    "Wow..."


    As soon as this statement came out, the audience was in an uproar.


    Although Pang Yunhu was ransacked by Moses and He Yun, it was not so miserable.


    Especially Moses, who became nervous at this moment, suddenly looked at He Yun ahead, gritted his teeth and said:


    "Will you rob Pang Yunhu again?"


    "Moses, can you be a little bit brainy and fight alone, are you and I Pang Yunhu''s opponent?"


    He Yun was speechless after listening.


    "That is that you violated our agreement and joined forces with Pang Yunhu to fix me. If this is the case, entering the Six Realms, I will never let you go!"


    Moses continued to speak.


    The number of Pang Yunhu''s demon pill made him extremely worried.


    He Yun didn''t answer after hearing this, only shook his head and sighed, and at the same time handed out his demon pill.


    "He Yun, ten!"


    The surprise in the eyes of the middle-aged man increased.


    The number of demon pill of high-level Void disciples has never been so pitiful. He Yun and Pang Yunhu can be said to refresh the history of hunting and killing trials, and it is enough to become a shame among high-level Void disciples.


    As for the disciple below, he was completely shocked.


    Even if Pang Yunhu turned in the lowest demon pill, he didn''t expect He Yun to do the same.


    "What the **** is going on? Isn''t it that He Yun will compete with Moses? What''s the fight?"


    "How is this possible, isn''t Moses the only family?"


    The disciples below were talking frantically, only to find that the vision was really weird.


    At the end of the crowd, there were two unsurprising people, Ye Fan and Chang Yong.


    Looking at the demon pill in the hand of the middle-aged man, Chang Yong said with an aura:


    "These two guys said that they had handed over all the demon pills, but they did not expect that they still had private interests!"


    "This is normal. With their abilities, it''s easy to get ten demon pills. Completing the trial is the bottom line. Even if it is hidden, it is reasonable!"


    Ye Fan didn''t feel anything about this, and said faded out.


    Chang Yong listened and fell silent.


    "Ha! You actually only have ten... It seems that you have given up fighting for the first place with me, ah ha ha ha, no one can compare with me!"


    The number of He Yun''s demon pill brought Moses from **** to heaven. At this moment, he said ecstatically.

 Chapter 3811： Massive Demon Pill

    "Moses, don''t be too happy, you may not win today!"


    He Yun glanced at Moses and said coldly.


    "He Yun, since you have chosen to admit defeat, why bother to acid me?"


    Moses was in a good mood at the moment and said with a chuckle.


    "Humph!"


    He Yun snorted coldly, and glanced at Ye Fan at the end, without saying more.


    Talking to Moses too much at this moment, he will lose face.


    "Moses, it''s your turn!"


    At this moment, the middle-aged man urged.


    "Okay, this is my demon pill!"


    Moses stepped forward and took out a big bag.


    This bag is completely full at the moment.


    Upon seeing this, the middle-aged man nodded slowly and began to count.


    "A total of two hundred and thirty!"


    Soon, the middle-aged man told the number of demon pills in his bag.


    "This... so much!"


    After hearing this, everyone in the audience was shocked.


    Even He Yun and Pang Yunhu appeared astonished.


    "Moses, how many people did you ransack in order to win?"


    He Yun looked at Moses and became speechless.


    With such a large number of demon pills, even if there is no such thing as the latter, he can''t compare to Moses.


    "You don''t have to worry about it, I''m the number one today!"


    Moses had endless self-belief in his eyes.


    Hearing this, He Yun and Pang Yunhu did not destroy Moses'' mood anymore, but quietly waited for Ye Fanliang to reveal the number of demon pills.


    "Medium Void Disciple, come forward one by one!"


    The middle-aged man continued his work and urged.


    The next disciples were all fifteen demon pills, and there were a few more of them, but compared with Moses, it was a far cry.


    When everyone turned in the demon pill in turn, Moses was in a good mood and suddenly came to He Yun''s side and said:


    "He Yun, you are very self-aware this time, I can help you take revenge and deal with those two wastes!"


    "I think you want to deal with them yourself! But I advise you, don''t be too happy, they are most likely your rivals!"


    He Yun directly expressed what Moses was thinking, and faintly said.


    "You just made a joke, they, it would be nice if they could complete the trial!"


    Moses laughed blankly at He Yun''s words.


    "Ye Fan''s goal is to be the first!"


    He Yun said with a serious face.


    "He got first, that would be the funniest joke we heard!"


    At this, Moses and the others all laughed.


    "Lower Void disciple, come and hand in the demon pill!"


    While they were talking, the middle-aged void disciple handing in the demon pill had been completed, and the middle-aged man finally looked at Chang Yong and Ye Fan.


    As soon as this statement came out, the eyes of many disciples followed the middle-aged man, looking at Chang Yong and Ye Fan together.


    Twenty demon pills, this is the highest requirement, not so easy to achieve.


    Everyone was very curious about whether Ye Fan two had completed the trial.


    "My lord, this is my demon pill!"


    After Chang Yong was named, he walked quickly to the middle-aged man under the gaze of everyone, and bowed slightly.


    "Twenty, complete the trial!"


    After taking the demon pill given by Chang Yong, the middle-aged man faded out immediately.


    "I didn''t expect this guy to achieve the conditions!"


    Seeing that Chang Yong passed the trial, everyone was very surprised, and felt a little dissatisfied.


    "These two people will inevitably gather Demon Pills on one person. In three days, they will obtain twenty Demon Pills together. It is indeed difficult!"


    "It must be so. It''s impossible for the two of them to pass the trial. Isn''t that better than us?"


    Everyone is looking for various reasons for their inner dissatisfaction.


    There are also some disciples who are not surprised by all this, they just look at Ye Fan with curiosity and hatred.


    There are more last-class vanity disciples than Chang Yong''s.


    "Only you!"


    The middle-aged man looked at Ye Fan for the last time and urged.


    "Wait a minute, I have a lot of demon pills. I may need to give it to you in batches so that you can count them!"


    Ye Fan walked up to the middle-aged man while talking.


    Hearing this, everyone present was stunned, including the middle-aged man.


    "I can even spot two hundred and thirty demon pills with just a few eyes. How many demon pills can you have?"


    The middle-aged man said suspiciously.


    "A lot more than this!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke, and at the same time began to take out the demon pills placed in the blood wear space in batches.


    Piles of demon pills were taken out by Ye Fan and placed in front of the middle-aged man.


    Every pile of demon pills is exactly one hundred.


    As Ye Fan took out the demon pill, everyone who had already been stunned all followed.


    hundred����


    two hundred����


    three hundred����


    When he saw that Ye Fan had taken out five piles of demon pills, there was no sound from below. Even the middle-aged man was completely startled, and his tone trembled:


    "A total of five hundred and forty demon pills, you...how can you get so many demon pills?"


    "Naturally, it is a golden-eyed wolf. Besides, can this demon pill be deceived?"


    Ye Fan was a bit funny, and asked rhetorically.


    "No... it''s impossible, you are just cheating, you are the last void disciple, it is absolutely impossible to have so many demon pills!"


    A figure roared at the side at this moment, and it was Moses who had originally thought he was sure of winning.


    The five hundred and forty demon pills that Ye Fan took out were nothing short of a bolt from the blue for him, nearly half the number.


    "Really? Tell me, how did I cheat?"


    Ye Fan looked at Moses with a smile, as if watching a clown at this moment.


    "I����"


    Moses was stunned for a moment, and then yelled:


    "Boy, the total number of green-headed golden-eyed wolves released by the adults is only 1,500. You killed one-third in just three days. Who do you think you are, God? Isn''t this cheating?"


    "My lord, Brother Moses is right. This is completely against common sense. I hope you can learn from it!"


    Several disciples behind Moses immediately agreed.


    After hearing this, the middle-aged man frowned slightly and looked around at the crowd. He originally wanted to ask the thoughts of many disciples, but found that they were still in shock, including He Yun and Pang Yunhu, who were mentally prepared in advance.


    They knew that Ye Fan would have a lot of demon pills, but they didn''t expect that it had reached the terrible number of five hundred and forty.


    "I know you all have doubts, but with these five hundred and forty demon pills, I can come out one by one!"


    Ye Fan was patient and spoke slowly.


    There are too many demon pill, and it is difficult to convince the public if it is not explained clearly at this moment.


    "Really? Then I want to hear where your demon pills come from. Could it be that they fell from the sky?"


    With dissatisfaction on his face, Moses spoke immediately.


    "This...the demon pill is right in front of you, you can''t do anything wrong, even if it really fell from the sky, Ye Fan won, Moses, you dignified vanity disciple, can''t you afford to lose?"


    He Yun and Pang Yunhu suddenly reacted and became nervous.


    Once Ye Fan tells the source of the demon pill, they will definitely lose face.

 Chapter 3812： People questioned

    "I can lose, but I lose to a trash, I don''t accept it! I must investigate this matter deeply!"


    Moses resolutely said.


    "My lord, according to our point of view, there is no need for this. Moses is simply making trouble!"


    He Yun and Pang Yunhu were a little helpless after hearing them, they could only look at the middle-aged man on the side.


    "You two, you are actually speaking for this trash at this moment. Have you forgotten your identities? If I lose, I will lose more than my face!"


    Moses was a little speechless at the moment, screaming at He Yun two human beings.


    If Moses were to be won the first place by Ye Fan, the last vanity disciple, this would be a shame for all the high vanity disciples.


    "Moses, we''ve said that you won''t necessarily win, so stop making unreasonable troubles!"


    He Yun and Pang Yunhu were indifferent to this statement and continued to persuade them.


    Compared with this, their own reputation is more important.


    "You have long known that this kid has a lot of demon pills? What is going on, can it be you..."


    After hearing this, Moses suddenly guessed something, and his face became even more ugly.


    "enough!"


    The middle-aged man interrupted the few people who were still arguing with a serious expression:


    "From ancient times to the present, the highest number of demon pills handed in was more than 300. Now the number of demon pills handed in by this child has completely broken history. I need to know the source of these demon pills and what kind of experience they can get. A number of demon pills!"


    "This����"


    After He Yun and Pang Yunhu heard this, their expressions collapsed and they only asked Ye Fan to say less about them.


    "Since the lord requested, then I said, the first day I entered the jungle, I found a huge pack of wolves in the western area of ??the jungle, and personally took them away, and got the first demon pill, totaling 56! "


    Ye Fan had already organized the language, and now he slowly spoke out.


    "Could it be that pack of wolves!"


    After hearing this, many of the disciples present were shocked and heard about it.


    Fifty-six golden-eyed wolves cross the corpse canyon, which many people know.


    "Western region! Wasn''t He Yun doing that thing? When did you do it!"


    Moses immediately questioned and revealed the confusion in everyone''s hearts.


    "Then you might as well ask He Yun again if he did it!"


    Ye Fan said with a slight smile.


    "He Yun, are you lying to me?"


    Moses suddenly turned his head and looked at He Yun who was aside.


    After hearing this, He Yun fell silent, without any response, as if he had acquiesced to what Ye Fan had said.


    "go on!"


    The middle-aged man urged at this moment.


    "The next day, I got the second batch of demon pills. We hunted and killed the beasts by ourselves. There were about a hundred or so. Among them, I also offended Pang Yunhu and his men. I missed and killed his men in the middle, and got another six. Ten, presumably Pang Yunhu can prove it for me too!"


    Ye Fan spoke slowly and wrote lightly.


    "This...this is true, he, a little student of the void, dare to provoke Pang Yunhu!"


    Ye Fan''s words aroused suspicion from many people present.


    "Boy, look, no one believes what you said nonsense!"


    Moses laughed when he saw it, and he didn''t need to question it at this moment.


    "Pang Yunhu, is that really the case?"


    The middle-aged man also had great doubts about Ye Fan''s words. At this moment, he looked at Pang Yunhu and confirmed.


    "Ki... Basically true!"


    Pang Yunhu lowered his head at the moment, his complexion flushed.


    "Wow..."


    As soon as Pang Yunhu said this, many disciples below were in an uproar.


    The dignified disciple of the void was actually bullied by Ye Fan. If Pang Yunhu hadn''t personally admitted it, they couldn''t believe it.


    "Edit, you can continue editing, both of them are cooperating with you this time!"


    Hearing this, Moses only felt that he had seen through Ye Fan, couldn''t help but laugh, and at the same time looked at Pang Yunhu and said:


    "You played very well, but you want to join forces to deal with me. Anyway, you have to find a better disciple and find such a trash. No matter how similar the acting is, no one will believe it no matter how you act together!"


    Hearing Moses'' words, Pang Yunhu and the other two could only sigh inwardly, with misery.


    "Even if everything you said is true, you only got more than two hundred demon pills in the first two days, and where did the three hundred demon pills come from in the last day?"


    The middle-aged man''s attention was always on the demon pill, and he continued to speak.


    The three hundred demon pills on the last day were the key to questioning.


    "These three hundred demon pills come from Pang Yunhu, He Yun and their men. When they left at the end of the third day, they joined forces against me in order to **** the demon pills from me. They were defeated by me. In order to survive, they gave up all the demon pills. Dan."


    "He Yun has more than one hundred and thirty, Pang Yunhu has one hundred, and the other disciples add up to one hundred!"


    Ye Fan explained in great detail.


    "This����"


    Hearing this, everyone present took a breath, but felt that the news was too shocking, even more incredible than the previous two events.


    "He Yun, Pang Yunhu, don''t you even have to admit this? In order to deal with me, you don''t even want to face it? You are willing to be defeated by a trash, and still work together..."


    Seeing the two Pang Yunhu, who had been bowing their heads, Moses roared.


    "He... he is not a waste, he is stronger than any of us, he is too abnormal!"


    Feeling everyone''s stunned and contemptuous eyes, Pang Yunhu''s mentality collapsed and suddenly roared.


    "It''s ridiculous, in order to stop me, you can really give up your testimony for him. The faces of our senior Void disciples have been lost by you!"


    Moses shook his body when he heard it, and said with a furious smile.


    "Moses, facts are facts, how can we quibble? Do you really think that I am willing to give up competing with you?"


    He Yun suddenly raised his head at this moment, just like Pang Yunhu, expressing his inner sorrow and depression.


    "He Yun only has ten demon pills, could it really be looted by this kid?"


    He Yun''s words shocked everyone''s mind, as if they understood something for a while.


    "I don''t believe him. He ran away from our men before. If he is really so powerful, he can kill us directly!"


    Moses shook his head frantically, thinking about all this in his own way.


    "Ye Fan is low-key, he didn''t kill us before, it was our luck!"


    He Yun slowly said with emotion.


    He had had many contacts with Ye Fan, and it was terrifying to think about it at this moment.


    "My lord, do you believe their nonsense? Would you believe that two high-level void disciples joined forces to lose to a final void disciple?"


    Moses looked at the middle-aged man at this moment and asked earnestly.


    The middle-aged man became silent for a while, as if thinking about something.

 Chapter 3813： Prove the strength

    "Brother Moses is right, you can think about it, how can this be true?"


    "Five hundred and forty demon pills, it was He Yun and Pang Yunhu who gave this waste in order to deal with Brother Moses. They broke the rules and seriously affected fairness!"


    When the middle-aged man was pondering, the disciples behind Moses immediately spoke to guide the thinking of everyone present.


    After hearing the words of the two disciples, many disciples present nodded subconsciously.


    Even those disciples who knew Ye Fan''s certain strength still felt that Ye Fan''s acquisition of this amount of demon pill was not realistic.


    Five hundred and forty demon pills will shape a new history with extraordinary significance.


    "Even if He Yun and Pang Yunhu want to join forces against Moses, why did they choose me? And you should know that He Yun and I have hatred!"


    Seeing that everyone''s thinking was biased towards Moses, Ye Fan pleaded for himself at this moment.


    "Boy, you must have reached some kind of agreement. For example, after you get the magic pill, you will give it to He Yunyi or Pang Yunhu!"


    Moses insisted.


    "Moses, I have to admire your imagination, but facts speak louder than words, true and false are not based on telling!"


    Ye Fan sighed, shook his head and said with emotion.


    "Boy, you have to admit it honestly, otherwise you will be convicted of breaking the rules at that time, and you can''t eat it!"


    Moses gritted his teeth and threatened.


    "My lord, what do you think of this matter, please give me a word!"


    Ye Fan looked at the middle-aged man who was still in a pondering state.


    "Ye Fan, judging from your identity, I am more inclined to Moses'' view, you demon pill, you didn''t get it personally!"


    The middle-aged man said with a serious face.


    "Do you really think so?"


    Ye Fan''s eyes condensed suddenly, and he stared at the middle-aged man.


    "In this matter, it is better to let everyone make a choice!"


    The middle-aged man''s eyes flickered, and he suddenly looked towards everyone.


    "My lord, you can''t be like this. Brother Ye Fan gave you real demon pills. How could it not be counted?"


    Feeling the attitude of the middle-aged man, Chang Yong suddenly became anxious.


    They struggled hard for three days, and they were rejected by the middle-aged man in a few words. How could this be acceptable to him.


    "Chang Yong, the people here don''t want me to be number one!"


    After Ye Fan felt the attitude of the middle-aged man, he said with deep meaning.


    "Ye Fan, then... what do you do? Leave it to everyone to judge, you will definitely not recognize your demon pill!"


    Chang Yong was more anxious than Ye Fan at this moment.


    "Since they don''t want me to be first, then I just want to be first!"


    With a sneer on Ye Fan''s face, he looked at the crowd with calm eyes:


    "Everyone, don''t make a decision too early. The reason why you suspect me is mainly because of my identity and strength!"


    "Boy, as long as you know, don''t insult yourself!"


    Moses snorted.


    "Since He Yun and Pang Yunhu''s proof for me is not enough, let me prove it myself!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    "how do you want to do it?"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, everyone present appeared confused.


    "It''s very simple. As long as I prove my strength, I can naturally prove all of the above words."


    "Well, you find ten people and fight with me. As long as you can defeat me, I will give up all these 540 demon pills!"


    Ye Fan said simply.


    "Looking for ten people? Do you want to beat ten?"


    A disciple said in amazement.


    Ye Fan nodded slowly and affirmed.


    "This... are you sure you are right? These ten disciples, let us assign them?"


    Ye Fan''s conditions made everyone unbelievable and couldn''t help asking again.


    "Let you appoint, ten disciples should be enough to fight He Yun two people, and it is enough to prove my strength!"


    Ye Fan nodded and said.


    "Ha... the little final disciple is so arrogant. To deal with you, what ten people are needed, I am enough!"


    Moses smirked at Ye Fan''s words and suddenly interrupted.


    "In addition to you, you can add nine more!"


    Ye Fan glanced at Moses, expressing his disdain for Moses.


    "Asshole, I will challenge you now. As long as you defeat me, I will admit the demon pill you got. There will be no doubts, but if you lose, you will obediently give the demon pill to me and kneel down and apologize to me! "


    Moses was furious immediately, gritted his teeth.


    "No problem, but I want to add another one. If you lose, you have to kneel down and apologize to me!"


    Ye Fan nodded lightly and added.


    "Okay, it''s a deal, I''ve long wanted to teach you a lesson!"


    Moses responded immediately, while looking at the middle-aged man on the side:


    "My lord, I hope to allow our challenge!"


    "Everyone questioned Ye Fan''s demon pill, this is a good way!"


    The middle-aged man took a deep look at Ye Fan, then slowly nodded.


    "Moses, the two of us are not his opponents when we join forces. I advise you to call nine people, otherwise you will lose miserably!"


    Seeing that the situation had reached this point, He Yun and Pang Yunhu suddenly reminded them.


    This can be regarded as what they said from the bottom of their hearts. After all, Moses won the first place, and he can at least keep the face for the high void disciples.


    "Are you two trying to humiliate me? Soon I will expose your treacherous tricks!"


    When Moses heard this, his heart became more angry.


    Teaming up with nine powerful men to fight a last-class disciple, this is simply a humiliation to his high-ranking vanity disciple.


    "In that case, stop talking nonsense and start now!"


    The middle-aged man urged, his eyes looking at Ye Fan with a hint of curiosity.


    As soon as this statement came out, many disciples immediately retreated back, giving Ye Fan and Moses a large area.


    This move also attracted the attention of many new students who came to sign up.


    "Is this an appointment?"


    "I didn''t expect to see the battle when I first arrived in the heavens!"


    Many new disciples desperately moved forward, looking at the two protagonists surrounded by the crowd.


    When they saw the tokens between Ye Fan and Moses'' waists, these new disciples were all startled.


    "The last Void Disciple vs. the High Void Disciple, I read it right!"


    "You read that right, this kid is afraid of death!"


    Many new disciples have exaggerated expressions, expressing their astonishment and shock.


    These two identities are completely two extremes, and there is no suspense for normal people in this battle.


    "You should do it first, so you don''t have to say I bully you!"


    On the clearing, Moses held his hands on his back, and said proudly.


    "If I make a move, you may not have a chance to make another move!"


    Ye Fan also carried his hands on his back, faintly said.

 Chapter 3814： Beat Moses in a second

    "That''s right, this last disciple is actually even more arrogant than the high void disciple!"


    As soon as Ye Fan said something, there was an uproar below.


    Whether it was a new disciple who passed by or an old disciple who had completed the trial, they were all startled by Ye Fan''s words at this moment.


    No matter how Moses is a high-level disciple of the void, anyone has to be cautious against him.


    But Ye Fan meant to defeat Moses in seconds.


    "Boy, I want to see how good you are that can make me lose the ability to shoot!"


    Moses shouted with a stern look on his face.


    "Well, then I will satisfy your desire!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke, and at the same time the Void Spiritual Aggregate began to gather in the palm of his hand.


    The bright golden light agitated, but it did not arouse everyone''s surprise.


    After all, the power of ascension possesses a powerful light, and only when confronted can its true power be demonstrated.


    "Although the ascension power of the last Void Disciple is dazzling, it must not be much stronger!"


    "Yes, if he provokes the high-level void disciples so much, he will definitely die miserably!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan began to gain momentum, many new disciples present cast pity on Ye Fan, only to realize that he did not know the heights of the world.


    Many old disciples also had doubts in their eyes, and it seemed to them impossible to defeat Moses in one blow.


    Even if it was a middle-aged man, he was paying full attention to the battle situation at the moment.


    He was deeply curious about Ye Fan''s strength.


    "It''s a joke that the lowest void has the most powerful ascension power!"


    Seeing the Void Shen Yun appeared, He Yun and Pang Yunhu looked at each other, with bitter smiles on their faces.


    They have all tasted the taste of the void gods, and they know the horror and power of this power.


    "Boy, my purple devil''s luck contains great defensive power. If you can hurt me this time, I will lose!"


    Seeing Ye Fan gaining momentum, Moses also began to release his own power of ascension.


    I saw a cloud of purple-black demon energy rising from his body, turning into a rapidly rotating cyclone in front of him.


    In a short while, the cyclone became a purple-black shield, rippling with rich magic content, giving people a heavy texture.


    "The ascension power of the high void is really different!"


    Seeing Moses'' luck with the Purple Devil, everyone present praised him.


    In addition to the powerful light, the Purple Demon Qi Luck also showed unparalleled power, which is not in Ye Fan''s Void Shen Yun.


    However, this power was also due to the formation of the purple-black shield.


    "Swipe..."


    Ye Fan''s momentum has reached the final stage at this moment, and the nine great universes have all come to him, as if nine sharp swords are all aimed at Moses.


    "Connected!"


    After a light chirping, Ye Fan pushed forward with both hands.


    "Swish..."


    In an instant, the nine great universes and the surging void gods all flew towards Moses.


    In order to defeat Moses in an instant, Ye Fan completely released the power of the Void Shen Yun.


    "Boom..."


    At the same time as the Nine Great Universe Accumulations were speeding, the space along the way trembled, and even cracks appeared.


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s complexion finally changed.


    Perhaps they had miscalculated the power of the Void Shen Yun.


    The space of the extradition site is far more powerful than nothing, and it will not be easily broken.


    "you����"


    When everyone was astonished, Moses, who was regarded as the sole goal of the Void God Aggregate, had changed his face at this moment.


    The Void God Yun struck, making him feel like a mountain on top of the mountain for a while, unable to breathe.


    "Wow..."


    The magic shield in front of him has already begun to consume the purple devil''s energy and began to resist the majestic power of the void gods.


    "boom!"


    In Moses'' state of astonishment, the nine great universes descended together and hit the magic shield.


    Everyone felt that the space around the kilometer was trembling, and a figure flew upside down like a meteor.


    In the position where the figure left, there was still a trace of pitiful devilish energy plus an extremely dazzling golden light.


    "Brother Moses..."


    Seeing this figure, several disciples below immediately rushed out and went to visit.


    "This... how is this possible?"


    "Is this the power of ascension? It''s too strong!"


    The attention of everyone was not on Moses who was knocked into the air, but stayed in the position where he had just collided.


    Where Moses left, nine golden pillars stood proudly among them, spinning slowly.


    Moses'' magic shield seemed to be powerful, but it was instantly destroyed by the nine great universes. Everyone saw this scene, so they were amazed.


    "Close..."


    After knocking Moses into the air, Ye Fan flicked his sleeves and directly recovered the Nine Great Universes.


    This also brought back the shocked minds of many disciples and returned to reality.


    Everyone looked at Ye Fan''s eyes, and a great change had taken place at this moment.


    There is worship, jealousy, confusion, and more, it is fear.


    They unanimously disagree with the final void disciples, and at this moment they have exerted a power beyond their cognition.


    For a while, many people''s faces blushed involuntarily, feeling ashamed of their original preconceived ideas.


    "Moses, how do you feel?"


    Ye Fan never surprised people. After putting away his strength, he jumped and came directly to Moses.


    At this moment, Moses reluctantly got up with the help of several disciples, but there was a shocking blood hole in his chest, with traces of void spirit still remaining on the edge.


    The Void God Yun''s full blow almost killed Moses directly.


    "I... I don''t believe you have such a strong power!"


    Moses was pale and stubborn, full of unwillingness.


    At this moment, he only felt that he was dreaming, everything was very unrealistic.


    Being defeated by Ye Fan in seconds is a reality that he cannot accept.


    "Do you want me to prove it to you again?"


    With a playful smile on Ye Fan''s face, he slowly spoke.


    Hearing this, Moses was stunned, and fear gradually emerged in his eyes.


    Although he is extremely unwilling, but his brain is not stupid.


    "Enough, we have already seen your strength, no need to take action!"


    The middle-aged man replied instead of Moses at this moment.


    If he moves his hands again, Moses must be dead.


    "In that case, do you believe what I said earlier?"


    Ye Fan looked at the middle-aged man, slowly speaking.


    "can believe!"


    The middle-aged man nodded helplessly.


    "Moses, kneel down and apologize to me!"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan smiled with satisfaction and turned his head again to look at Moses.


    "You...you let me kneel to you in front of so many people?"


    When Moses heard this, he was taken aback for a moment, and anger recurred in his eyes.


    At this moment, so many people were watching. Although he lost, he still couldn''t let go of his identity.


    "Moses, you were so arrogant before and questioned my strength, now it''s time for you to bear the consequences!"


    Ye Fan faded out at this moment.


    He couldn''t just settle the account with Moses.

 Chapter 3815： Shen Pill gets it

    "you����"


    Facing Ye Fan''s persecution, Moses looked pale and trembled with anger.


    "Moses, do you want me to help you?"


    Ye Fan stared at Moses and said coldly.


    "Asshole, Brother Moses is already like this, do you want him to kneel?"


    The disciples behind Moses suddenly angered at this moment.


    "We kneel for him and apologize to you!"


    A disciple suddenly took a step forward and knelt down while speaking.


    "Who do you think you are?"


    Ye Fan just sneered when he saw this, still looking at Moses and said:


    "Moses, this is our previous agreement. How dare you, an advanced disciple of the void, dare to do it?"


    "You... well, I will kneel for you, but you will wait for me. When I reach the Six Realms, I will definitely find a way to defeat you and recover today''s shame!"


    Moses gritted his teeth, clenched his fists, his nails embedded in his palms, bleeding out.


    At this moment, he hated Ye Fan to the extreme.


    "Kneel, knock three beeps, I will let you go!"


    Ye Fan didn''t care about Moses'' cruel words, but demanded in detail.


    "as you wish����"


    Moses roared, fell to his knees with a bang, knocked his head three times, and then stood up full of humiliation.


    When the disciples around saw this scene, their faces were full of sorrow.


    A high-level Void disciple kowtows his head to apologize to the last Void disciple. This is really a miracle, and it has never appeared since ancient times.


    "Moses, we told you a long time ago, you don''t believe it, now you make our high void disciples even more embarrassed!"


    When Moses kowtow, He Yun and Pang Yunhu both turned their heads, not that they pity Moses, but sighed about their identity.


    Today, Moses stepped on Ye Fan''s feet in full view, and it will become the greatest shame among the high-level Void disciples.


    "You two bastards, don''t talk coldly there, and I will not let you go either!"


    Moses gritted his teeth and glanced at He Yun and Pang Yunhu, and said bitterly.


    He Yun and Pang Yunhu fell silent after hearing them, and said nothing.


    "My lord, we can continue!"


    After punishing Moses, Ye Fan immediately turned his head and looked at the middle-aged man, with a look of expectation in his eyes.


    After listening, the middle-aged man fumbled for a while and took out a small wooden box.


    The edge of the box is engraved with gold patterns, which looks very precious.


    "There is the God of Good Fortune Pill, you get the first reward, accept it!"


    The middle-aged man handed the wooden box to Ye Fan''s hand.


    "Good Fortune Pill!"


    After hearing this, everyone below was in an uproar, especially those new disciples who made a special trip to watch, all showed envy and admiration.


    As long as it is a normal void, more or less the information of the **** of good fortune will be known. As long as the **** of good fortune can be obtained in the place of extradition, the future will be smooth.


    "Thank you!"


    With curiosity, Ye Fan reached out and took the wooden box.


    Carefully opened the wooden box, and suddenly felt a strong pill incense blowing over his face, making everyone present intoxicated.


    "Brother Ye Fan, this **** of good fortune pill is extraordinary, such a strong pill energy is simply unheard of!"


    Chang Yong looked at the pill in Ye Fan''s hand, his face was full of wonder.


    "Chang Yong, I can get this thing, and you have a credit!"


    Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "I don''t have any credit. It''s true that I can enjoy the blessing with you. It is still a question whether I can pass the trial or not!"


    Chang Yong sighed and shook his head.


    "Okay, put this thing away. After three days, everyone will come here to meet again, and I will take you to the Six Realm Teleportation Array!"


    The middle-aged man glanced at Ye Fan and said coldly.


    "Yes!"


    Everyone replied in unison.


    Ye Fan and Chang Yong came here together in a remote location.


    "Brother Ye Fan, it should be safe here, they will definitely not find us!"


    Chang Yong looked at the harsh environment around him and nodded.


    Ye Fan didn''t say much, just nodded.


    After obtaining the God Pill of Good Fortune, in order to prevent others from looting, he deliberately came here with Chang Yong.


    Although Ye Fan was not afraid of those disciples, he was also afraid of trouble.


    At the same time breaking through the realm of good fortune, no one knows what danger will be encountered.


    "Brother Ye Fan, you can try to break through here, I''ll be there for you to ensure that no one will disturb you!"


    After Chang Yong looked around for a while, he immediately spoke.


    "Thank you!"


    Ye Fan nodded after listening, and then sat down cross-legged.


    Regarding the place of extradition, he is relatively at ease now, the possibility of someone killing him is extremely small.


    Although the previous mysterious man posed a threat to Ye Fan, he only dared to appear in the southern jungle and dressed up as a disciple.


    From this point, it was enough to see that he did not dare to appear directly to deal with Ye Fan at the extradition site.


    Otherwise, the moment Ye Fan entered the extradition site, it would have been unpredictable.


    The only thing Ye Fan was worried about at the moment was that He Yun and others took revenge when he broke through, so he chose such a remote place.


    "Chang Yong, I started!"


    After converging his mind and adjusting his state, Ye Fan said to Chang Yong, and then took out the **** of good fortune.


    "Brother Ye Fan, I heard that Good Fortune Realm is a brand new transformation, I wish you success!"


    Chang Yong smiled and nodded, full of expectation.


    After hearing this, Ye Fan took the God of Good Fortune Pill out of the wooden box and put it into his own mouth.


    "brush����"


    The **** of good fortune pill melted at the entrance, turning into a warm current and came to Ye Fan''s abdomen.


    "Wow..."


    In an instant, the strong pill energy burst out, not only rushing straight to Ye Fan''s dantian, but also rushing to Ye Fan''s whole body, eight channels of odd meridians.


    The pill energy of the **** of good fortune is far beyond the pill that Ye Fan has used in the past. In the blink of an eye, his body is completely filled with pill energy, swelling up like a balloon.


    "This����"


    When Chang Yong on the side saw this scene, a look of horror appeared on his face, plus a trace of worry.


    The God Pill of Good Fortune not only brought Ye Fan a superficial appearance, but also completely disrupted his breath.


    "what����"


    When his body swelled to the extreme, Ye Fan suddenly let out a painful roar.


    All the meridians in his body, the Hundred Skeletons, were held to the extreme by Dan Qi, at least several dozen times longer than their original width.


    As for the Wuyuan core in the Dantian, drastic changes are taking place at this moment.


    Most of the pill energy turned into strands of silk at this moment, forcibly penetrated into the Wuyuan core.


    "Kacha Kacha..."


    Gradually, Ye Fan''s strong Wuyuan core was gradually torn apart by Dan Qi, giving birth to dense cracks and becoming riddled with holes.


    At the same time, the roaring Ye Fan''s mouth also dripped with blood.


    Wu Yuan''s core was torn apart, and the eight channels of the Qi Meridian were enlarged. These were the source of his endless pain.


    Rao is Ye Fan''s character, and he can''t stand this level of pain at this moment.

 Chapter 3816： The realm of good fortune

    "Brother Ye Fan, you... are you okay!"


    Looking at Ye Fan''s painful appearance, Chang Yong on the side became flustered and asked nervously.


    Faced with Chang Yong''s question, Ye Fan did not give any response.


    At this moment, his mind was completely occupied by pain.


    The swelling body seemed to explode at any time.


    "boom����"


    In the end, the Wu Yuan core in Ye Fan''s Dantian was completely shattered under the influence of Dan Qi, and the surging Wu Yuan power came out from around Ye Fan''s body.


    "what����"


    Perceiving this scene, Chang Yong was immediately shocked, and his body retreated violently.


    "Wow..."


    However, within a moment, Wu Yuan''s power in Ye Fan''s body had already dissipated.


    The originally swollen body gradually returned to its normal state at this moment.


    However, the pain did not disappear.


    "Why... how could this be?"


    Ye Fan endured the severe pain, perceiving his Dantian, and was shocked to discover that it had turned into a blood hole.


    The Dantian shattered and Wu Yuan''s core dissipated, which brought his realm back to its original point.


    "Chang Yong, what is going on?"


    Ye Fan looked at Chang Yong who was aside with painful eyes.


    "I... I don''t know... This shouldn''t be!"


    Chang Yong''s face was flustered. Although he was proficient in alchemy, he had never seen the situation of good fortune pills.


    "Could it be that **** is hurting me?"


    An idea suddenly appeared in Ye Fan''s heart, and he roared angrily.


    "Brother Ye Fan, what are you talking about, this pill does not seem to be fake!"


    Chang Yong was at a loss after hearing this, showing incomprehension.


    Ye Fan didn''t explain, his heart was in a mess at this moment.


    "brush����"


    Just when Ye Fan was in a hurry, the pill energy in his dantian was condensed and not dispersed. At this moment, Ye Fan''s dantian was being restored extremely slowly.


    "Brother Ye Fan, something has changed!"


    Chang Yongbi''s Ye Fan was the first to observe this scene and said with excitement.


    "restore?"


    Dantian''s recovery was so slow that even Ye Fan himself missed it.


    "I see, brother Ye Fan, you are breaking and standing, the old will not go and the new will not come!"


    Looking at Ye Fan''s slowly recovering dantian, Chang Yong suddenly laughed.


    "Break and stand!"


    Ye Fan''s body shook after hearing this, and at this moment he suddenly had hope.


    After waiting for two full hours, Ye Fan''s Dantian finally recovered under the slow nourishment of Dan Qi.


    Most of the pill energy was integrated into the brand new dantian, which made Ye Fan''s body feel sublimated.


    At the same time, the Dan Qi that dominates the meridians has been integrated into the meridians, causing Ye Fan''s meridians to undergo a certain transformation.


    "Wow..."


    As the body changed, a gray force began to converge in the middle of the dantian, forming a gray light core.


    Once the gray light core appeared, the gray power suddenly rose, and for a while, it rushed to Ye Fan''s body meridians like a tide.


    The pain that was stronger than the original spread instantly throughout Ye Fan''s body, but the pain was not continuous, but gradually turned into a sense of pleasure.


    "what����"


    Ye Fan screamed again, but this moment was full of cheerfulness.


    "boom!"


    With the appearance of the voice, the gray power filled Ye Fan''s whole body and exploded outwards.


    "Create... the power of good fortune!"


    Perceiving these gray powers, Chang Yong''s eyes suddenly became excited.


    "Brother Ye Fan, you succeeded!"


    Chang Yong immediately shouted excitedly.


    Ye Fan didn''t respond. At this moment, he just let his power get the most free vent.


    After a while, the power of good fortune was finally taken back by Ye Fan. At this moment, he has completely adapted to the power of good fortune.


    "Chang Yong, I made it!"


    Ye Fan stood up and said with a smile.


    "Yes, you have mastered the power of good fortune, you must also have the source of good fortune, this good fortune pill is really amazing!"


    Chang Yong nodded his head with envy in his eyes.


    "Unexpectedly, in order to enter the realm of good fortune, I would actually have to endure such pain, my original realm, all have been abolished!"


    Ye Fan slowly said with emotion.


    At the moment when the realm was abolished, he thought it was a middle-aged man who wanted to frame him.


    Later, when the gray light core appeared, Ye Fan understood everything. The gray light core was the core of the good fortune realm, the source of good fortune.


    "Break and then stand, this good fortune realm is after all a realm that can only be reached in the heaven!"


    Chang Yong nodded, and said with curiosity:


    "Brother Ye Fan, quickly tell me, how does this good fortune realm feel?"


    After listening, Ye Fan carefully sensed his body, and at the same time recalled the power of the lower part, chuckled:


    "The power of the power of good fortune should be almost the same as the power of Wuyuan, but it has greatly changed my physique, and it has strengthened my meridians and dantian at least dozens of times!"


    "Dozens of times! It''s terrible, so you can practice again and accumulate more powerful strength!"


    After Chang Yong listened, his body was shocked.


    "Yes, now I understand why the power of good fortune has such a powerful recovery ability!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and then said.


    "Why?"


    Chang Yong asked subconsciously.


    "The power of good fortune not only strengthened my body, but also brought the vitality that came after I broke and stood up!"


    Ye Fan slowly explained.


    The power of good fortune, to put it bluntly, is another manifestation of Ye Fan''s bloodline. Using bloodlines to repair his body is extremely fast.


    "It turned out to be like this!" Chang Yong suddenly realized for a while and understood a lot of things.


    While explaining to Chang Yong, Ye Fan suddenly found that his dantian began to gather the unknown power.


    These forces are nourishing the most central source of good fortune.


    In Ye Fan''s memory, Dantian did not have such a scene before.


    "Chang Yong, does your dantian have unknown power?"


    Ye Fan asked Chang Yongdao suddenly.


    "I am now the root of Wuyuan, and it is difficult to absorb the power of the heavenly realm. Brother Ye Fan, you are beginning to absorb the power of the heavenly realm!"


    Chang Yong shook his head, and suddenly said.


    "should be!"


    Ye Fan nodded after hearing this, and understood.


    The good fortune realm gave him a brand new meridian and dantian, and thus also had the qualifications to absorb the power of the heavens.


    However, Ye Fan was not too clear about the cultivation of the good fortune realm.


    As the owner of the blood wear, he will inevitably improve in the future based on the heaven cultivation method given in the blood wear.


    The improvement at this moment is just that the heavenly power spontaneously enters Ye Fan''s Dantian, and it is not a cultivation practice.


    "Evil old man, I have entered the realm of good fortune, I hope you can appear soon!"


    Ye Fan sighed in his heart, looking forward to the help the old man Xie said.


    For the cultivation of the Ten Thousand Demons Codex, he has already entered a bottleneck, and now he urgently needs a brand new idea to break the bottleneck and improve the cultivation level of the good fortune realm.

 Chapter 3817： Six Realms Transmission

    "Brother Ye Fan, since you have broken through, let''s go back now!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan had roughly understood the mystery of the Good Fortune Realm, Chang Yong spoke immediately.


    "Well, when we go back, it will be almost three days away!"


    Ye Fan nodded and immediately started to leave.


    They are far away, and it takes a day to return.


    When Ye Fan and Ye Fan arrived in the original square, He Yun and others had been waiting here for a long time, and many people hadn''t left the square at all.


    For the arrival of Ye Fan, many disciples all cast fearful and special eyes.


    Both Ye Fan were regarded as different by them, even more so when Ye Fan''s strength shocked everyone.


    "Brother Moses, this is the aura of good fortune, he has broken through!"


    At this moment, the only ones who dared to pay attention to Ye Fan positively were Moses, He Yun and others. At this moment, a little brother of Moses said with a sense of horror.


    "Damn it, good fortune pill, it should belong to me!"


    Moses got angry when he heard this, gritted his teeth.


    "Moses, I thought I could turn the tide, in front of this kid, our thoughts were just dreams!"


    He Yun laughed at himself at this moment.


    He was the first to regard Ye Fan as an enemy, but fortunately he was not as miserable as Moses.


    "Entering the realm of good fortune, among the six realms, this kid will have the greatest advantage!"


    Pang Yunhu also slowly said at this moment.


    Although the three of them had hatred, when facing the powerful Ye Fan, they became united again.


    "What about an advantage? He told me to kneel in public. I will never let him go in this matter. I have a backer in the Demon Realm, and I will definitely kill him!"


    The hatred in Moses'' eyes made no secret.


    "Moses, people can only choose the Profound Heaven Realm or the Heaven Demon Realm, and it is impossible to go to the Demon Realm. What if you have a backing?"


    Both He Yun and Pang Yunhu were a little funny.


    To avenge Ye Fan, the two of them are the most likely.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. It is no exaggeration to say that the three of us are the three most aggrieved disciples of the void in millions of years. It depends on which of us can revenge and wash away our shame!"


    Moses shook his head, and this moment was full of goals.


    Hearing this, He Yun and Pang Yunhu were silent for a while.


    Although they are not as miserable as Moses, they are equally faceless in terms of identity.


    If you don''t find it back, it will indeed affect the identity of the advanced void disciple.


    "Brother Ye Fan, I went to the Six Realms. The three of them might not let you go. It''s better to say that Moses and Pang Yunhu, you have to be careful He Yun!"


    Seeing the three Moses whispering, Chang Yong seemed to have guessed what they were talking about, and suddenly reminded.


    "I have broken through the realm of good fortune, do I still need to be afraid that they will fail?"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Fan said with incomprehension.


    "But Van Gogh and other Void disciples will have connections and backers when they reach the Six Realms. Even if they have not reached the realm of good fortune, their development in the Six Realms will not be too difficult!"


    Chang Yong explained in detail.


    Ye Fan nodded after listening, not too worried in his heart.


    Among the six realms, he has the biggest backer, Xie Lao!


    "Brother Ye Fan, you must pay attention, don''t underestimate them!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s unremarkable response, Chang Yong couldn''t help reminding again.


    "Chang Yong, thank you for your reminder, I will pay attention!"


    Ye Fan finally replied.


    At this moment, the figure of the middle-aged man gradually appeared in front of everyone.


    This suddenly attracted everyone''s attention.


    Everyone lined up spontaneously and came to the middle-aged man.


    "My lord, can I go to the Six Realms?"


    Moses came to the front and asked anxiously.


    The middle-aged man didn''t pay attention to him, but looked at Ye Fan behind him.


    After seeing Ye Fan''s cultivation level, the middle-aged man''s complexion changed slightly, and he said coldly:


    "The Six Realms Teleportation Array is ready, come with me!"


    Hearing this, many disciples all expressed excitement.


    They are not like Ye Fan, unable to make a breakthrough, so these three days of waiting are extremely boring, and they can''t wait.


    On the way to follow the middle-aged man, Ye Fan suddenly thought of a question. He turned to look at Changyong and asked:


    "Chang Yong, you have no good fortune pill, and went to the six realms, how do you break through the good fortune realm?"


    "Hey, it is said that there are many hardships and trials to go through. Among the six realms of the heavens, if you have not achieved good fortune, you can''t even count as a warrior!"


    Chang Yong shook his head, but sighed.


    He didn''t know the specific way and method, he could only know when he went to the Six Realms.


    While talking, the middle-aged man has brought everyone to the foot of a cliff.


    On the cliffs of this cliff, there are six huge formations.


    At this moment, each formation burst out with different strong lights, and there were many complicated runes inside.


    As soon as they saw this cliff, Ye Fan and the others were all surprised.


    Many people present had never seen the teleportation formation engraved on the cliff, including Ye Fan.


    "This heaven is different, even the formation is so unique!"


    Chang Yong sighed softly when he saw this scene.


    Ye Fan nodded slowly. He cultivated the power of space, so he could understand the magic of the teleportation array in front of him better than those who did not understand the power of space.


    Each of the six teleportation formations on the cliff contains the power of the majestic space that Ye Fan has never seen before, which shocks people.


    "These six teleportation formations correspond to the Profound Heaven Realm, the Upper Confucian Realm, the Xumi Realm, the Ghoul Realm, the Nether Realm, and the Sky Demon Realm. You can choose according to your own strength!"


    The middle-aged man looked at the crowd and spoke to guide him.


    "Brother Ye Fan, let''s go to the Xuantian Realm together. According to the power of your ascension, it is most suitable for you to go to the Xuantian Realm!"


    Chang Yong''s gaze immediately turned to the teleportation array that was emitting pure white power, and suggested.


    "This����"


    Ye Fan fell into deep thought after hearing this.


    According to his initial thoughts, he was going to the Sky Demon Realm, but Chang Yong''s words were equally reasonable.


    Ye Fan''s Void Divine Aggregate, Star Force, and Supreme Qi Luck are all powers that conform to the Profound Heaven Realm.


    "Boy, you are also a demon cultivator, come to the Sky Demon Realm if you have one!"


    Just as Ye Fan was thinking about it, Pang Yunhu suddenly uttered a provocation, and then moved directly towards the teleportation formation that released the green light.


    "brush����"


    As Pang Yunhu''s voice fell, his figure completely disappeared in this teleportation array.


    As a pure demon cultivator, Pang Yunhu could only choose the sky demon world.


    Ye Fan became more entangled when he saw this. It was not Pang Yunhu''s words that had an impact on him, but the danger of the Heavenly Demon Realm, perhaps more than the Profound Heaven Realm.

 Chapter 3818： Xuan Tian Chu Hui

    The enemies Ye Fan has encountered all the time, Yu Yuan and Hei Rong, are all powerful monsters, and they may be the greatest from the Heavenly Demon Realm.


    Therefore, Ye Fan has longing for and fear for the Sky Demon Realm.


    Just when Ye Fan was hesitating, the middle-aged man suddenly spoke to help Ye Fan determine where he was going.


    "Ye Fan, you are the disciple who won the first place this time. Go to the Sky Demon Realm. I have helped you contact the strong over there, and someone will focus on training you!"


    The middle-aged man looked at Ye Fan and said coldly.


    "My lord thinks I should go to the Sky Demon Realm?"


    Ye Fan changed his expression slightly after listening.


    "You are a demon cultivator, and the Sky Demon Realm is a very good choice!"


    The middle-aged man nodded slowly.


    "But I can also go to the Profound Sky Realm, what do you think this is?"


    Ye Fan asked again.


    The middle-aged man''s initiative aroused Ye Fan''s suspicion, and he was wary of middle-aged men.


    The more kind the middle-aged man is at this moment, the more worries Ye Fan will have.


    "Xuantian Realm, it''s not impossible, but the Sky Demon Realm is more suitable for you!"


    The middle-aged man spoke slowly, sticking to his own ideas.


    "Thank you for your kindness, I understand what you mean, but my brother Chang Yong helped me a lot this time, I want to go to the Profound Heaven Realm with him!"


    The words of the middle-aged man made Ye Fan even more suspicious, and he finally showed his attitude at this moment.


    After weighing it, Ye Fan felt that Xuantian Realm was a little safer.


    Seeing that he had persuaded so much, Ye Fan went to the Xuantian Realm instead, and the middle-aged man''s face gradually showed a hint of discomfort.


    "My lord, Brother Ye Fan can go from the Profound Sky Realm to the Sky Demon Realm in the future, and based on the power of Brother Ye Fan''s ascension, it is more appropriate to go to the Profound Sky Realm!"


    Seeing that the middle-aged man was a little dissatisfied, Chang Yong helped Ye Fan persuade him.


    "Well, if you want to go to the Profound Sky Realm, I won''t stop it. Since you are number one, you can get good resources wherever you go, I can still help you!"


    The middle-aged man suddenly laughed, and at this moment let go of his request.


    Seeing the middle-aged man''s smile, Ye Fan''s heart sank slightly, and a trace of anxiety was born.


    The middle-aged man had always looked serious and had never smiled before. He smiled suddenly at this moment, really strange.


    "Brother Ye Fan, since your lord has agreed, let''s go to Xuantian Realm!"


    Chang Yong did not notice these changes and urged him impatiently.


    "it is good!"


    Ye Fan nodded and headed towards the Xuantian Realm''s teleportation formation with Chang Yong.


    "Ye Fan, you still chose here in the end, I will come to you then!"


    He Yun was standing in front of the teleportation formation at the moment, and after seeing Ye Fan''s arrival, he suddenly sneered before stepping into the teleportation formation.


    After hearing He Yun''s words, Ye Fan and Chang Yong stepped into the Xuantian Realm Teleportation Array.


    After a while, Ye Fan and He Yun came to a city.


    Looking around, Ye Fan found that this city was very similar to the city in the void, but the aura contained in this place was completely different from the void.


    The heavenly aura here is basically unknown to Ye Fan.


    "Come here, register!"


    As Ye Fan was observing, a urging voice suddenly came from the front.


    "Register again?"


    Ye Fan and Chang Yong looked at each other, and couldn''t help rolling their eyes.


    The rules of the heavens are too strict.


    Although depressed in their hearts, the two of them moved forward.


    Not far from the teleportation array, a young man was holding a notebook in his hand, waiting quietly.


    The words of the talent are exactly what the young man said.


    He Yun, who entered the heavens like Ye Fan, stood respectfully in front of the youth at this moment.


    After Ye Fan arrived, the young man waited for a while, called a few waves, and then formally said:


    "Everyone, my name is Yuan Xing, and I am the director of the City Lord of Chuhui City in the Xuantian Realm, and I manage all matters concerning the newcomers in Chuhui City."


    After seeing everyone here, Yuan Xing introduced himself immediately.


    "I have seen Master Yuan!"


    After listening, everyone saluted.


    "Since you have chosen the Xuantian Realm, you will be a member of the Xuantian Realm from now on, and you should abide by the rules of the Xuantian Realm!"


    Yuan Xing slowly spoke out.


    "I hope Master Yuan will teach!"


    After listening, everyone spoke again.


    "Xuantian Realm, with hundreds of human races, has a total of nine prefectures. Qingzhou, one of the official Xuantian nine prefectures where you are now, has vast land and resources, and Chuhui City belongs to your city of correspondence!"


    "City of Correspondence?"


    Ye Fan murmured to himself after hearing it, but he was a little speechless.


    He experienced the place of extradition, and now he came to the city of correspondence, and he did not know when he would be able to touch the real heaven.


    But the only thing that made Ye Fan feel gratified was that he had come to the Profound Sky Realm, and the things he worried about had not happened directly.


    "There is a rule here, every disciple who comes from the void must not leave Chuhui City without authorization!"


    Yuan Xing continued to fade away.


    "Why is this?"


    A disciple couldn''t help but ask.


    They knew some information about the place of extradition, but once they reached the Six Realms, they became Xiaobai just like Ye Fan.


    "Your cultivation is too weak. It may be difficult to make a living after you leave Chuhui City. The Profound Sky Realm is also for your sake."


    "As long as you go to the Chuhui Mountain Range to search for a hundred mysterious mines, I will give you the Heavenly Realm Cultivation Technique. Then you will have the ability to break through to the Good Fortune Realm, and naturally you can leave Chuhui City!"


    Yuan Xingyu explained earnestly.


    "That''s it!"


    After hearing this, everyone understood. This rule seems to be very overbearing, but it is indeed for their sake.


    At the same time, the so-called Heavenly Realm Cultivation Technique that can break through the realm of good fortune has attracted the attention of everyone at this moment.


    "As for you, as long as you find ten mysterious mines, I can give you the exercises and let you leave Chuhui City and fight for yourself!"


    Yuan Xing glanced across the crowd, and he could see Ye Fan''s realm at a glance, so he added specifically.


    The Heavenly Realm Cultivation Technique may not be so attractive to Ye Fan who has already broken through the good fortune realm.


    "Thank you, sir!"


    Ye Fan nodded after hearing this. This was his first-ranked privilege, and he could leave Chuhui City faster than others to seek development.


    "No need to thank me, everything is the rules, as long as you do things according to the rules, I won''t embarrass you. Also, remember that you can''t kill at will in Chuhui City. This place is a peaceful place, and you are the one who kills outside the city. On the battlefield, if anyone dares to do anything wrong here, the consequences will be serious!"


    Yuan Xing''s face was cold, and he said with great majesty.


    "Yes!"


    After listening, everyone nodded.


    At this moment, they had truly understood the meaning of Chuhui City, which was their last refuge and development place in the heaven.


    Once they leave Chuhui City, they are bound to face an extremely terrifying world.

 Chapter 3819： Chuhui Mountains

    "Okay, please report all your names. I will make a simple registration. As long as you complete the task, I will take you to choose the exercise!"


    Yuanxing saw that his introduction was almost done, and concluded.


    "My lord, I''m from High Void 2028, my name is He Yun!"


    After hearing Yuanxing''s words, He Yun was the first to speak.


    "Are you void on the 2028?"


    After listening to Yuan Xing, there was a glimmer of light in his eyes, which was fleeting.


    "My lord, I''m a medium-sized void No. 27332, I..."


    The following disciples began to introduce themselves, and the pen in Yuan Xing''s hand moved accordingly.


    The Xuantian Realm has clearly stipulated that all disciples who enter the Xuantian Realm must be registered.


    "No. 54666 is the last void, Ye Fan!"


    Ye Fan was the last few to report their identities, so it became simple and straightforward.


    "Are you the last person to be empty?"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, the pen in Yuan Xing''s hand suddenly stopped, and a sense of surprise appeared in his eyes.


    He really did not expect that Ye Fan, the person who won the first place, came from the last void.


    "My lord, Brother Ye Fan is very good!"


    Before Ye Fan could answer, Chang Yong on the side could not help but praise.


    In his opinion, as long as Yuanxing''s reliance can be obtained, Ye Fan''s future is bound to become smoother.


    "Hehe, the hunting trial is just a small test, what can be determined? The noble is always noble, and the humble, always low!"


    He Yun''s eyes were cold, and he sneered.


    "He Yun, you are simply envy, jealousy and hate!"


    After Chang Yong listened, he could see through He Yun''s inner thoughts at a glance.


    "Okay, don''t talk nonsense. If you want to leave Chuhui City as soon as possible, then go to the Chuhui Mountain Range to find the Profound Mine. The Chuhui Mountain Range is to the north of you."


    Yuan Xing interrupted their conversation and urged.


    "Yes!"


    When everyone heard this, they looked towards the north.


    "He Yun, right, come with me!"


    Yuan Xing looked at He Yun, and then said.


    "Good... good!"


    He Yun was ecstatic after hearing this, and immediately followed Yuanxing to the side.


    On the other side, Ye Fan and Chang Yong had already embarked on the road to Chuhui Mountain.


    But when they left, both of them heard Yuanxing''s words.


    "Brother Ye Fan, this He Yun is really lucky. Yuan Xing is looking for him alone. It is very likely that he has a relationship with him!"


    On the way, Chang Yong said with a hint of envy.


    "You mean Yuanxing and him come from the same void?"


    Ye Fan had this idea in his heart, and he slowly spoke out at this moment.


    "Yes, when he heard He Yun''s words about the void, his gaze obviously changed. Even if it is not the same void, there must be some origin!"


    Chang Yong nodded his head and said with great certainty at this moment.


    Ye Fan fell silent for a while, frowning slightly.


    If He Yun uses Yuanxing''s power to deal with them, this will inevitably cause a lot of trouble.


    "Brother Ye Fan, we have to make preparations!"


    Chang Yongyou said with emotion.


    When he came here, he had been worried about this, but he didn''t expect this worry to really appear.


    "I only need ten mysterious ore to complete the task. In the process, I will help you obtain the profound ore sooner. As long as you leave here soon, there shouldn''t be much trouble!"


    Ye Fan pondered for a moment, and spoke temporarily.


    Everything is unknown, the only thing they can do right now is to complete this task quickly and leave Chuhui City.


    "we can only do this!"


    Chang Yong nodded slowly.


    As the two spoke, a huge mountain range gradually appeared in front of them.


    This mountain range stretches and flows, and at first glance, it looks like a winding dragon.


    In addition to the vastness of the mountains, the most special thing is that there is a little halo on the mountains, like the light of crystal.


    These rays of light flashed on the surface of the mountains, embellishing the mountains with incredible beauty.


    "What a Chuhui Mountain Range, this is simply infinite glory!"


    Chang Yong looked at the stunning mountain scenery in front of him and sighed leisurely.


    "These halos should be formed by the gathering of spiritual energy, this mountain range is really not simple, it is impossible for me to have it in the void!"


    Seeing this, Ye Fan nodded slowly, also with a sense of wonder.


    "It''s the same with my emptiness. Such a strong halo can be formed by at least millions of years of background information. The so-called profound mine should be related to these halos!"


    Chang Yong made a supplement, and at the same time contacted the purpose of this time.


    "There is a saying that water drops form rivers, and the rivers flow into the ocean. This halo is most likely the source of the black mine!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    "In this case, we can find the profound mine with the greatest chance of going to the deepest part of the halo!"


    Chang Yong''s eyes lit up and immediately spoke.


    "Let''s go, go over there first!"


    Ye Fan nodded and took the lead in moving towards a position.


    As Ye Fan and the two entered the Chuhui Mountain Range, they were talking in a special place in Chuhui City.


    "He Yun, how is the void now?"


    Both parties in the conversation were Yuan Xing and He Yun, at this moment Yuan Xing slowly spoke.


    "My lord, everything is going well with Void, but the younger generation is incompetent and loses our Void''s face!"


    He Yun sold miserably in front of Yuanxing.


    "Ashamed? Are you talking about Ye Fan who is the last void? Your own skills are not as good as others, so he won the first place. You really deserve to be punished!"


    Yuan Xing was taken aback for a moment, and then said with a reproachful tone.


    "What the lord said is extremely true, but it is not the case. I could have maintained our vain honor, but that kid is too sinister!"


    He Yun did not expect Yuan Xing to adopt this attitude, and immediately changed his words.


    "Insidious, where do you start? Are you wronged?"


    After Yuan Xing listened, an incomprehensible color immediately appeared in his eyes.


    "That kid has cultivated the power of three ascension, but deliberately hides and pretends to be weak, so that in the end it''s not just me, our group of three high-level void disciples are all planted in his hands."


    "This person not only used insidious means, but he also looked down upon our high emptiness, especially me. He also asked me to kneel to him face to face, insulting our emptiness, and hoped that the lord could call the shots for me and let out this nasty breath!"


    He Yun began to complain frantically, adding what Moses had endured to him.


    "There is such a thing?"


    After listening to Yuan Xing, anger suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    "Yes, this person is extremely vicious, but the three powers of ascension on his body are extremely powerful, better than our power of ascension in the void, I think only big people are worthy of being the true masters of those three powers of ascension!"


    He Yun continued, deliberately throwing out the most attractive thing.


    "Three powers of ascending, and stronger than our emptiness, this is interesting!"


    Yuan Xing finally became interested, and at the same time a hint of greed appeared in his eyes.


    Only those who enter the heavens can understand the true effect of the power of ascension.


    The strength of the ascension power will always accompany the follow-up strength.

 Chapter 3820： Excavating ore

    Inside a ridge of Chuhui Mountain Range, Ye Fan and Changyong have already fallen here.


    Under them is an extremely hard rock.


    A little halo, it is from these rocks.


    "Brother Ye Fan, Profound Mine, it is very likely to hide under these rocks!"


    Chang Yong carefully observed the rock under him, and said excitedly.


    According to their speculation just now, under the rock is naturally an even more powerful profound mine.


    Ye Fan nodded slowly and was pacing around to observe.


    "Wow..."


    At this moment, a huge force erupted from Chang Yong''s body and directly spread into the rock.


    "Boom!"


    This force directly caused a huge tremor in the depths of the earth, and the mountains under Ye Fan both trembled.


    At the moment of the underground tremor, a terrifying force rippled from the surface of the rock and directly hit Chang Yong, who caused it all.


    "Chang Yong, be careful..."


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan immediately rushed towards Chang Yong, and at the same time, two supreme powers exploded at the same time, facing that power.


    This power carried an extremely heavy aura, as if it could suppress all the power of the center of the earth, giving Ye Fan an extremely terrifying feeling.


    "boom!"


    The collision of the two supreme forces with this force immediately formed a huge impact.


    This shock drove both Ye Fan away, and fell to the distant mountain.


    The two stood up, both faces with an undecided look.


    "Brother Ye Fan, you... are you okay!"


    At this moment, Chang Yong didn''t have any injuries except his face a little pale, he immediately looked at Ye Fandao beside him.


    Almost all of the shock from the talent was blocked by Ye Fan, so Chang Yong was very worried about Ye Fan''s safety.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine. I didn''t expect such a powerful force to be hidden under this rock!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, with a sigh on his face.


    He had just mobilized the two supreme powers in an emergency, so that he could withstand the underground power.


    "Brother Ye Fan, I''m really sorry, I was too reckless, I just want to see through this rock..."


    Chang Yong felt guilty at this moment.


    "It''s okay, I know, but this is the Profound Heaven Realm after all, we still have to be careful!"


    Ye Fan nodded. At this moment, he didn''t mean to blame Chang Yong, he just reminded him.


    Since this request came from the Profound Sky Realm, it would not be easy to find a mysterious mine.


    "Yeah, if it weren''t for your eyesight and quick hands, I would be dead!"


    There was a sigh in Chang Yong''s eyes.


    "Well, it''s all over, let''s go and see the situation!"


    Ye Fan looked at the original position again, leaped forward and galloped towards the rock.


    Chang Yong listened and followed closely.


    A moment later, the two returned to their original positions, looking down, only to see a one-meter pit under the rock.


    "Damn, this stone is too hard, it''s so powerful, it only broke one meter!"


    Seeing this scene, Chang Yong couldn''t help but explode.


    The power that had just exploded was enough to kill a high-level void disciple.


    Ye Fan didn''t say much, but came to the surface of the lower rock.


    In an instant, Ye Fan only felt that the halo on the surface of the rock had become stronger, and at the same time could vaguely feel a trace of the rhythm of the ground.


    "Digging down, it should be right, the mysterious mine is below!"


    Ye Fan spoke slowly, with a determined meaning.


    "If you dig further, it may be even more dangerous!"


    Chang Yong was scared at this moment and didn''t dare to act rashly.


    "Chang Yong, you go a little farther away, leave it to me!"


    Ye Fan pondered for a moment, and suddenly said.


    "Ye Fan, I feel that as long as there is a rock under the halo, there should be profound mines. It is better for us to find a slightly dim light, so the power facing you may also become weak!"


    Chang Yong still felt that it was too dangerous and suggested.


    "The stronger the halo reflected by the rock, the greater the number of profound mines below. We want to leave Chuhui City soon, so we can only choose here. Let me try it first. If it doesn''t work, then find a safe way!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and rejected Chang Yong''s proposal, insisting.


    "Well, these great profound mines with the strongest halo may only be developed by a disciple like you!"


    Chang Yong gradually compromised and walked far away at the same time.


    With his strength, once it is affected, it will be fatal.


    "I want to see how hard you stones are!"


    Ye Fan uttered a word, and at the same time mobilized all the three supreme powers in his body.


    "Wow..."


    The three supreme powers converged in Ye Fan''s body to form the ultimate power.


    Although Ye Fan broke through the realm of good fortune, the power of good fortune is far less powerful than the supreme power, because the power of good fortune is mainly used to restore the body.


    However, although the power did not increase, the good fortune realm made Ye Fan''s meridians and dantian increased dozens of times, and if Ye Fan''s spiritual power was sufficient, he could gather more ultimate power.


    At this moment, the ultimate power that Ye Fan gathered was more than ten times that of the previous peak period.


    The ultimate power formed a huge ball of light in front of Ye Fan, which was slammed down by Ye Fan.


    "boom!"


    In an instant, the entire mountain shook violently, as if it was about to collapse.


    Infinite white light burst out from under Ye Fan, surging above the rock.


    At the same time, the terrifying power beneath the rock resurfaced, shining with the white light and colliding wildly.


    "brush����"


    Immediately after displaying the ultimate power, Ye Fan used the Gate of Heaven and Earth and fled here.


    "Boom!"


    The fierce collision caused a loud noise inside the rock, and dense cracks began to emerge.


    These cracks are big, if someone stands on the rock at this moment, it will definitely fall below.


    "Kacha Kacha..."


    In the sensational loud noise, Ye Fan and Chang Yong all heard the sound of rock fragmentation, very dense.


    The burst of power lasted for a whole whole number of minutes, and when the power dissipated, Ye Fan and Ye Fan returned to their original positions again.


    "Brother Ye Fan, you...you are too amazing!"


    When he saw the scene in front of him, Chang Yong was completely shocked, and his words were shaking.


    Ye Fan also shook his body and was shocked by the scene in front of him.


    In front of them, the rock pit that was one meter deep had completely disappeared, and now it turned into a deep black hole.


    This also shows that Ye Fan''s strength just now directly penetrated the mountains under the two of them.


    "Can you feel it?"


    Standing on the edge of the big hole, Ye Fan''s mood gradually became excited.


    "What a terrifying aura, there must be a tremendous amount of power beneath this, and it is most likely a profound mine!"


    Chang Yong nodded heavily, his eyes filled with awe.


    Although they don''t know exactly what the power of the sky is for the time being, the power aura in the big rock cave is a hundred times the power of the sky.


    This kind of breath directly shook Ye Fan and Chang Yong.

 Chapter 3821： Super vein

    "I''ll go down to see the situation first, you are waiting for me up there!"


    After thinking for a while, Ye Fan said immediately.


    "Brother Ye Fan, let me go down with you, as long as we don''t use force to touch, we should be in no danger!"


    Chang Yong said with curiosity.


    "Never mind, be careful!"


    Ye Fan nodded, jumped, and jumped directly into the big dark hole below.


    Chang Yong saw this and followed.


    In the big dark cave, Ye Fan and Chang Yong had been falling. In the process, they felt that the aura of the heavens around them had become more and more intense, and they were even about to become a real point.


    After falling for three minutes, a faint white light appeared under both Ye Fan.


    "Arrived!"


    At the moment they noticed the white light, Ye Fan and the other two stepped on the ground.


    The so-called ground is actually a layer of rugged crystals.


    The white light is released from these crystals.


    "Could these be the so-called profound mines?"


    Looking at these crystals, the eyes of Ye Fan and Chang Yong all lit up.


    These crystals are densely packed under them.


    The crystals are thick and thin, but each piece has the length of an arm.


    "Try it, can you collect it?"


    Ye Fan put his gaze on the root of the crystal, slowly speaking.


    "It''s better to let me come!"


    Chang Yong volunteered.


    After only two eruptions, the bottom of this crystal is very likely to be dangerous.


    However, as Chang Yong spoke, Ye Fan''s palm had already grasped the bottom of the crystal and pulled it up.


    "brush����"


    In an instant, a white light appeared, and the crystal was directly pulled out by Ye Fan.


    "It''s... so simple?"


    Seeing that the white light did not pose any danger, Chang Yong, who had been nervous all the time, was stunned.


    "It seems that we have gone through the first problem, now it''s time for us to harvest!"


    Ye Fan said with a smile on his face holding the crystal.


    "Great, these should be mysterious mines, the quantity here is enough to complete the tasks of the two of us!"


    Chang Yong cheered, and at the same time took down a mysterious mine beside him.


    In this process, except for the white light, there is no danger.


    Next, Ye Fan and Chang Yong began to collect the profound mines here one after another.


    One by one mysterious mine was taken into their bag, until the light here became dim.


    In the darkness, Ye Fan and Chang Yong looked very excited, talking to each other:


    "How many profound mines are there on your side?"


    Ye Fan asked Chang Yongdao.


    "One hundred and twenty yuan, how about you?"


    Chang Yong answered with a smile and asked rhetorically.


    "One hundred and fifty yuan!"


    Ye Fan was also smiling, looking very excited.


    He ventured to break the rock, and he has gained a lot at the moment.


    "Brother Ye Fan, we got a total of two hundred and seventy profound minerals. This is a super vein, we have sent it!"


    Chang Yong cheered excitedly.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect to complete the task directly!"


    Ye Fan nodded, feeling the same.


    "This profound mine is a gathering of the purest heavenly forces. We hand over what we need for the mission, and we can keep the rest. It may be of great use in the future!"


    Chang Yong continued to speak, expressing his thoughts.


    "That''s the intention, but you don''t have much left. Do you want me to share some of you!"


    Ye Fan nodded and suggested at the same time.


    "No, I''m very satisfied to be able to get an extra 20 yuan, you can keep it!"


    Chang Yong shook his head, not accepting Ye Fan''s gift at this moment.


    He could get one hundred and twenty profound mines at once, relying on Ye Fan, so he dared not ask for more at this moment.


    "Well, let''s go on business, and leave this Chuhui City after getting the exercises!"


    Ye Fan did not force, but simply spoke out.


    Chang Yong''s words kept worrying in his heart.


    This worry, apart from He Yun, is more of his own chaser.


    The two quickly walked out of the big dark cave. After the profound mine below was emptied, there was no surging heavenly aura in the big dark cave.


    "boom����"


    Just when Ye Fan and two of them were planning to leave here, a loud noise suddenly rang out from the mountain not far away, and the huge impact continued to where they were.


    Ye Fan was still able to stabilize his figure, while Chang Yong was shaken back several meters by the impact.


    The shock dissipated, and both Ye Fan and Chang Yong looked astonished.


    This kind of power shock is even stronger than Ye Fan''s subsequent use.


    "Brother Ye Fan, this... among us, there should be no disciples with this kind of power!"


    Chang Yong''s expression was shocked.


    "Why don''t you go and take a look, maybe it''s some other chance!"


    Interest was born in Ye Fan''s heart.


    The Chuhui Mountain Range was originally a place he had never seen before, so everything that happened on this mountain range was what Ye Fan was curious about.


    "Well, in that direction!"


    Chang Yong also took a strong interest, and immediately looked at a position.


    Ye Fan nodded, and immediately walked towards the top of the mountain.


    When the two came to the top of the mountain, the afterglow of power had not completely dissipated.


    Passing through the remaining power, a surprising scene appeared in front of the two.


    I saw an extremely special monster beast lying on the ground, losing its vitality.


    The body surface of this monster beast was covered with various crystals, which was the profound mine that Ye Fan had obtained.


    In front of the monster beast, there was a dying old man, beside him there were two dead guards.


    "Mystic mine, give me mystic mine!"


    When the old man saw Ye Fan appearing, he immediately asked for help with his last effort.


    "This����"


    Ye Fan and Chang Yong listened and looked at each other, neither of them acted rashly.


    They are not acquainted with the elders, so if they rush to save others, they may encounter danger.


    "If the old man can''t hold it anymore, he only needs to give the old man ten profound ore. The old man must thank him, please!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan and the other two were considering it, the old man said sincerely.


    "Brother Ye Fan, let''s give it to him, the number is not large!"


    After listening to Chang Yong, his mentality of guarding loosened a little, and said slowly.


    "Well, then I will give it to him!"


    Ye Fan nodded and agreed with Chang Yong''s opinion.


    Although Ye Fan was decisive in killing and cruelty sometimes, he knew better to save lives and win the seventh level of the Buddha.


    What Ye Fan killed was a heinous enemy who had to kill.


    "These are ten profound mines..."


    Ye Fan stepped forward and directly took out ten profound minerals and placed them in front of the old man.


    "Thanks...Thanks!"


    The old man thanked him excitedly, and slowly moved his palm onto the profound mine.


    "Wow..."


    Under the startled gaze of both Ye Fan, the profound mineral that was not small in size suddenly turned into a dazzling white light and gradually melted into the palm of the old man.


    In a short while, this profound mine completely disappeared from the old man''s palm and was absorbed by the old man.

 Chapter 3822： Congtang gift

    With the disappearance of the first mysterious ore, the following mysterious ore disappeared into the hands of the old man one after another.


    All ten profound mines disappeared into the palm of the old man in a blink of an eye, and the old man''s complexion finally began to recover.


    Soon, the old man had the ability to move, barely stood up and began to look at the two Ye Fan.


    "Since it''s all right, then we''ll leave!"


    Seeing that the old man had been out of danger, Ye Fan said goodbye immediately.


    Ten profound mines are not a big wealth. Ye Fan didn''t ask for any thanks. At this moment, he just wanted to complete the task quickly and leave the hidden danger city of Chuhui.


    "Two little friends, wait a minute, I haven''t thanked you yet!"


    The old man immediately stopped Ye Fan Errendao.


    After hearing this, Ye Fan stopped, shook his head and said:


    "We are in a hurry, forget it!"


    "The old man''s name is Hao Dingshan, he is Chuhui City Hall. You saved the old man today, and the old man must thank you!"


    The old man introduced himself and said with a firm tone.


    After suffering a heavy injury, all the profound ore he brought was used up because of his recovery, and the ten profound ore given by Ye Fan was really a gift in the snow.


    "The middle hall?"


    Hearing this, both Ye Fan were taken aback, and they didn''t know much about the identity of the old man.


    "You two, should be the void disciples who came to the Chuhui Mountain Range to find the Profound Mine!"


    Feeling the puzzled eyes of Ye Fan and the other two, Hao Dingshan smiled slightly and immediately guessed the identity of the two.


    "Yes, I don''t know what you said in the middle hall..."


    Chang Yong nodded, and at the same time asked subconsciously.


    "This is an official position in Chuhui City, and the old man is in charge of many things in Chuhui City!"


    Hao Dingshan gave a simple explanation, and at the same time gradually walked towards the monster beast lying on the ground in front, and said as he walked:


    "This is a mysterious mine spirit beast. This beast only grows in the Chuhui Mountain Range. It is powerful and is full of treasures!"


    "Crack!"


    While talking, Hao Dingshan forcibly broke off two crystals directly from the dead mysterious mine spirit beast.


    "you����"


    When both Ye Fan saw this scene, they were surprised.


    Unexpectedly, the way Hao Dingshan obtained the treasure was so simple and rude.


    "This is a spirit profound mine, which is a hundred times more precious than ordinary profound mines. You two saved the old man today. Let these two spirit profound mines serve as a gift to the old man!"


    Hao Dingshan directly passed the two crystals to Ye Fan and explained at the same time.


    Both Ye Fan looked suspiciously at the two Ling Xuan mines in Hao Dingshan''s hands.


    The so-called Ling Xuan mine is almost exactly the same as the ordinary Xuan mine.


    "Don''t hesitate, take it, remember, when the task is completed, don''t cross it, the value of this item is not comparable to a hundred mysterious mines!"


    Hao Dingshan urged, and at the same time specially reminded.


    "In that case, thank you senior!"


    Both Ye Fan nodded, and reached out to take the so-called Spirit Profound Mine.


    Holding it in his hand, Ye Fan found that the weight of this spirit profound mine was several times that of ordinary profound mine. At the same time, if you carefully observe it, you can see that there is a slight mist surging inside the spirit profound mine, as if it were alive. .


    "Really strange, senior, does this spiritual mine have any effect?"


    Chang Yong said with curiosity.


    "This point, after you get the corresponding exercises and formally cultivate the power of the heavens, you will naturally understand!"


    Hao Dingshan smiled faintly, without explaining too much at this moment.


    Ye Fan and Chang Yong nodded at the same time, planning to leave again.


    Although they obtained extremely precious spiritual mines, they were not as effective as ordinary spiritual mines at this moment.


    The top priority is to complete the task first.


    "You take this thing too, if you encounter any trouble in Chuhui City, just show it, maybe it can help you!"


    Hao Dingshan thought of something and suddenly took out a silver token from his waist and said.


    "Thank you!"


    Ye Fan reached out and took the token, and thanked again.


    Holding the token in his hand, Ye Fan briefly looked through it, and saw the word "Zhongtang" on it, nothing else.


    Ye Fan took the token away and he was about to leave Chuhui City soon. The role of this token was limited to Chuhui City, and it was not very useful for him.


    "Senior, we are really in a hurry, we are leaving!"


    Ye Fan said again, with a firm meaning.


    "go Go!"


    Hao Dingshan waved his hand, and after giving two thank-you gifts, his attention was completely focused on the mysterious mine spirit beast in front of him.


    Ye Fan and Chang Yong left this mountain together and headed in the direction of the city.


    "Brother Ye Fan, this old man is not easy. Although he was seriously injured, the feeling he brought me is still terrible!"


    On the way, Chang Yong recalled the talented Hao Dingshan and couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Yeah, I also have this feeling. He is a strong man in the heavens. Only when we get the practice of the heavens and know the cultivation system of the heavens can we define his strength!"


    Ye Fan slowly said with emotion.


    Although he stepped into the realm of good fortune, he still couldn''t cultivate without the cultivation technique of the realm of heaven.


    At the same time, Ye Fan was not interested in the exercises given by Chuhui City. What he wanted to cultivate was the Code of Ten Thousand Demons, and he continued to follow the path of blood wear.


    After galloping for a while, the two went out of the Chuhui Mountain Range and returned to Chuhui City.


    "Go directly to the board of directors'' mansion, Yuan Yuan should be there!"


    After the two stepped into the city, they immediately decided on a place.


    According to Yuan Xing''s warning, they needed to hand over the profound minerals they got to him.


    After some inquiries, Ye Fan and Chang Yong immediately found the council''s residence and came to the door.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    The two guards questioned as Ye Fan walked in.


    "We have come to complete the task and hope to inform the director!"


    Chang Yong said slowly.


    "Are you those disciples this morning?"


    One of the guards listened, somewhat surprised.


    "Exactly!"


    Ye Fan nodded, expressing his identity.


    When the two guards heard it, the gazes looking at Ye Fan suddenly became strange.


    According to common sense, the disciple who had just stepped into Chuhui City should still be confused by Monk Zhang Er at this moment, and it is difficult to figure out what the profound mine is.


    "Are you sure you completed the task?"


    With suspicion, the two guards confirmed again.


    Ye Fan nodded at the same time.


    "Wait!"


    Seeing that the two of Ye Fan were so sure, a guard finally entered the mansion with a look of astonishment.


    "Master Yuan, let the two in!"


    After waiting for a while, the guard walked out immediately, saying indifferently.


    Ye Fan and Chang Yong looked at each other and walked into the council house together.


    Although they came to complete the task, the two of them did not feel excited, and were a little nervous at the moment.


    They don''t know what the conversation between Yuanxing and He Yun is, but they feel that it may be dangerous.

 Chapter 3823： To add to the crime

    Under the leadership of the guards, Ye Fan walked into the council house.


    Along the way, Ye Fan found that there were many guards in the council house.


    These guards are at least in the good fortune realm, and the gazes looking at both Ye Fan are tinged with majesty.


    Along the way, the two have come to the front of an attic.


    The loft is not high, but the interior decoration is extremely luxurious, different from the style of the place where Ye Fan used to be.


    "The people of the heavens have a better life than us!"


    Feeling the gorgeous layout in the attic, Chang can never help but sigh with emotion.


    "You two inferior and inferior disciples, naturally can''t feel these things!"


    As soon as Chang Yong''s voice fell, a ridicule suddenly came out.


    As soon as this voice came out, the expressions of Ye Fan and Changyong all sank.


    The speaker is not Yuanxing, but He Yun.


    After the words fell, He Yun had already walked out from the side of the attic, looking at both Ye Fan with a smile.


    "He Yun, why are you here?


    Seeing He Yun appear, Chang Yong immediately showed disgust.


    "You can come here, why can''t I?"


    He Yun said a little funny.


    "Could it be that you have also completed the task?"


    Chang Yong guessed subconsciously.


    "Then you don''t have to worry about it, take your profound mine out and have a look, don''t fool people!"


    He Yun waved his hand, with curiosity in his eyes.


    "Look at what you look like, maybe you haven''t even seen the appearance of the profound mine. It''s a pity that our profound mine was given to Master Yuan, so there is no need to show it to you!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, rejected He Yun''s proposal, and mocked He Yun at the same time.


    "you����"


    He Yun was annoyed for a while after hearing this, and did not know how to answer.


    "Ye Fan, take out your profound mine!"


    At this moment, Yuan Xing finally walked out from the rear, faintly speaking.


    "Master Yuan, according to your previous rules, as long as the number of our profound mines is reached, you will take us to obtain the exercises and send us out of Chuhui City. Hope not to break our promise!"


    Ye Fan took a deep look at Yuan Xing and specifically affirmed.


    Yuanxing and He Yun are mixed together, which is really not a good thing for them.


    "Relax, it''s good, why should I make things difficult for you, take out your profound mine!"


    Yuan Xing continued to fade away.


    Ye Fan and Chang Yong listened and looked at each other. At this moment, they finally took out the profound mine that had been prepared.


    Although they didn''t know what they were doing, they couldn''t do anything about who made Yuanxing the manager.


    "These are my ten mystery mines, Master Yuan looked over!"


    Ye Fan took the lead in taking out his profound mine and handing it to Yuan Xing.


    Upon seeing this, Yuan Xing was expressionless and nodded faintly.


    This move made Ye Fan and Chang Yong a little relieved.


    Maybe Yuan Xing is really a fair and just person and has not been affected by He Yun.


    "Master Yuan, this is one hundred mysterious ore that I obtained, all in this space kit!"


    At this moment, Chang Yong handed out a small cloth bag.


    Yuan Xing took the cloth bag and probed it, a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Ye Fan''s ten profound minerals were fair enough to obtain within half a day, but Chang Yong''s 100 profound minerals were really difficult.


    "You two, great..."


    Yuan Xing nodded slowly and commented.


    "In that case, I hope Master Yuan will take us to choose the exercises!"


    Chang Yong became agitated and said immediately.


    "Don''t worry about this!"


    Yuan Xing waved his hand, his expression became subtle, and then lightly said:


    "Come on, catch these two thieves for me and execute them immediately!"


    "Yes!"


    The guards outside the attic heard this and rushed toward the inside.


    In an instant, a dozen people surrounded Ye Fan and two of them.


    "Wait...Wait a minute, Master Yuan, what do you mean?"


    Chang Yong was completely stunned at this moment, he thought Yuan Xing did not prejudice them.


    As for Ye Fan, his face was gloomy at the moment, and without a word, the thing he didn''t want to face finally happened.


    "Idiot, don''t you know what your lord means? You two are thieves and deserve to be put to death!"


    He Yun laughed aside, as if he was not surprised at all of this.


    "Thieves? We only came to Chuhui City for only a long time. I don''t know what we stole. I hope that the lord can explain!"


    Ye Fan kept calm at the moment, and asked coldly.


    "What can it be? Naturally it is the most precious profound mine!"


    He Yun seemed to be Yuanxing''s spokesperson at this moment and continued to speak out.


    "Our profound mines were all dug from the Chuhui Mountain Range. How can we talk about theft?"


    Ye Fan continued to question, neither humble nor overbearing.


    The other party wants to convict him, at least there must be a reason.


    "Just this morning, the warehouse in the city was stolen. A total of three hundred mysterious mines were stolen. You should have done it!"


    Yuan Xing spoke slowly at this moment, with a final word.


    "The warehouse is stolen?"


    Ye Fan and Chang Yong were both taken aback when they heard this, and couldn''t help but laugh:


    "Master Yuan insisted that we did it. I wonder if there is any evidence?"


    "The evidence is the profound mines you gave me. These should be stolen from the warehouse!"


    Yuan Xing shook the kit in his hand and directly asserted.


    "Master Yuan, you, as a council member here, are really ridiculous to say this. This is just your own conjecture. How can it be used as evidence?"


    Ye Fan shook his head and chuckled.


    "Sometimes, the evidence is inferred from reality. Within half a day, one hundred and ten mysterious ore is obtained. Even I may not be able to do it, let alone your new Void disciples!"


    Yuan Xing did not change his face, and continued to determine the guilt of Ye Fan.


    "Master Yuan, your idea is wrong, you can''t feel that you can''t do it, and we definitely can''t do it!"


    Chang Yong was a little speechless.


    Regardless of whether Yuanxing deliberately brought them charges, this reason is far from convincing.


    "Presumptuous, dare to insult your lord!"


    Upon hearing this, the surrounding guards suddenly yelled, releasing coercion.


    This caused Chang Yong to shrink his neck and was temporarily frightened, but Ye Fan remained calm and said coldly:


    "We didn''t insult him, he was insulting himself!"


    "Two people, don''t be irrational. In just half a day, you guys have not even gone to Chuhui Mountain Range!"


    Yuan Xing sighed lightly, as if he didn''t want to talk more nonsense.


    "Whether you have gone, your lord knows better than us, this mysterious mine is all we got from Chuhui Mountain, and someone can testify for us!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    "Yes, yes, someone can testify for us, you don''t want to slander us!"


    Chang Yong remembered something, and nodded frantically.


    "My lord, they must have found some help. The disciple''s testimony to the disciple is meaningless. Let them do it!"


    He Yun heard this and immediately urged.

 Chapter 3824： Zhongtang token

    "It is not the Void disciple who testifies to us, but the people of the heavenly realm, in this city of Chuhui!"


    Ye Fan glanced at He Yun and said immediately.


    "It''s nonsense. In just a long time, what kind of person can you meet in the world? The two thieves are nonsense!"


    He Yun was stunned for a moment after hearing this, but yelled directly.


    Before the realm reached the good fortune realm, the people on the heaven realm simply didn''t bother to pay attention to these void disciples.


    The reason why He Yun received preferential treatment was purely because of his emptiness, and happened to have an acquaintance like Yuanxing.


    More importantly, He Yun brought extremely valuable information to Yuanxing.


    "People in the city? Then I want to hear it!"


    Yuan Xing had a hint of curiosity in his eyes.


    As the director of Chuhui City, no matter what people in the city Ye Fan met, he was confident to settle.


    "I wonder if Master Yuan has heard of Hao Dingshan!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    "What Hao Dingshan, do you think we will be afraid of you if we misrepresent our name?"


    He Yun on the side laughed immediately, because he didn''t believe that Ye Fan could get acquainted with anyone in the city.


    "Hao Dingshan!"


    Yuan Xing''s body trembled suddenly, his eyes rounded and stared:


    "This is Master Zhongtang, how do you know him?"


    "We have had some contacts in the Chuhui Mountains. He can prove to us that we were in the Chuhui Mountains when the warehouse was stolen!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    Whether the theft of the warehouse was true or false, Ye Fan wanted to clear his own suspicion, so He Yun and Yuan Xing couldn''t help him.


    "You mean you met Master Zhongtang in Chuhui Mountain Range?"


    Yuan Xing''s complexion was cloudy and sunny, then he slowly shook his head and ordered directly:


    "Master Zhongtang is busy with business, so how can you go to Chuhui Mountain Range? Your words are not credible. Everyone listened to the orders and arrested him directly and executed them on the spot!"


    "Yuanxing, I''ve already said this, would you still dare to arrest me?"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised, at this moment he called the other party''s name directly.


    Yuanxing had difficulty finding a suitable reason, so he decided to use violent means at this moment.


    "Boy, do you think that if you speak out the name of the middle hall, I will be afraid that you will not succeed? You have to understand, you are just a little vanity disciple. For us, you are just an ant. tube!"


    At this moment, Yuan Xing began to show his sinister face little by little.


    "Are you all deaf? Do it!"


    Yuan Xing finished speaking and shouted again.


    "Yes!"


    After listening to the surrounding guards, the breath on his body officially broke out, and they rushed towards the two Ye Fan in the center.


    "Have you seen this thing?"


    Ye Fan did not intend to do anything with these people, but directly took out a token.


    The silver token gleamed with a faint light before everyone''s eyes.


    The word "Zhongtang" above is very conspicuous.


    "Zhongtang Order!"


    The moment they saw this thing, many guards all trembled and knelt on one knee, looking terrified.


    Seeing the order of the middle hall, such as seeing the middle hall, with such rules, shows the high status of the middle hall.


    As soon as Zhongtang Ling found out, even Yuan Xing had the urge to kneel down, but when he saw the person doing the order, he finally did not make this action.


    "Why do you have a middle court order?"


    Yuan Xing''s face changed wildly, with a sense of amazement.


    "This thing is a gift from Master Zhongtang. You don''t believe what I said, but this thing shouldn''t be faked!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    "Gifts in the middle hall?"


    After Yuan Xing listened, his mind suddenly became complicated.


    "My lord, this...what the **** is going on?"


    He Yun looked at the rapidly changing situation and panicked.


    "you shut up!"


    Yuan Xing yelled, then looked at the guards and said coldly:


    "Go on!"


    "what?"


    Hearing this, many guards were taken aback for a moment, and then showed fear:


    "Master Yuan, this is the order of the middle hall, if we do it, we will definitely not be able to eat it!"


    "You trash, you dare not, then I will come, today we are still afraid that a final void disciple will not succeed?"


    Yuan Xing suddenly yelled and stepped forward in person.


    Today, his motive for imposing charges on Ye Fan is already obvious. The hatred with Ye Fan has been established, and even if he wants to stop, it is too late.


    "Master Yuan, think twice. If you can get the order of the middle hall, he must be an extremely important person. If you do it today, you will most likely get yourself in!"


    Seeing that Yuanxing wanted to act impulsively, many guards hurriedly persuaded him.


    The position of Zhongtang in Chuhui City is much higher than that of Yuanxing.


    Seeing so many people blocking him, Yuan Xing finally regained his senses at this moment. He glanced again at Ye Fan''s high court order, and said coldly:


    "Boy, don''t think there is such a thing, I really can''t help you!"


    Seeing that Yuanxing was no longer impulsive, Ye Fan knew that he should be no longer in danger for the time being, and said slowly:


    "Yuanxing, I understand you want to vent your anger for this guy, but you have offended Zhongtang for that. You have to think about it!"


    "Hmph, you are a thief, I will find stronger evidence and convict you!"


    Yuan Xing still condemned Ye Fan.


    The reason why he made things difficult for Ye Fan was not really for He Yun, but selfishness, and it was difficult to look back at this moment.


    To apologize to a final void disciple, he simply couldn''t do it.


    "You don''t recognize our profound mine, there should be others who believe it!"


    While Ye Fan spoke, he directly took back the profound mine in front of Yuan Xing.


    "My lord, they... They are too arrogant!"


    He Yun said distressed when he saw this scene.


    Originally, he had agreed with Yuanxing that these profound mines were for him.


    "These are the stolen goods convicted of them. Let them take them back. Sooner or later they will let them vomit again!"


    Yuan Xing remained sane at this moment, explained.


    "Yes, you are still considerate!"


    He Yun immediately reacted after listening.


    "Chang Yong, let''s go!"


    After Ye Fan collected the profound ore, he swaggered out of the attic.


    When everyone saw this, no one dared to stop it.


    With the order from the middle hall, none of them dared to hurt Ye Fan, not even Yuan Xing.


    After watching Ye Fan disappear, Yuan Xing''s complexion became extremely ugly. He had already arranged everything, but he did not know that he broke out of the middle hall in the middle.


    Zhongtang Ling shocked them, so that none of them dared to act rashly.


    "My lord, now this kid already knows our purpose, he will definitely go to the middle hall to file a complaint. If we let him go, it''s like raising a tiger?"


    He Yun finally understood the situation at this moment, very anxious.


    Ye Fan at this moment can''t kill, nor can he not kill.


    "Don''t worry, although the nave is powerful, I don''t necessarily really fear him, let me make some preparations!"


    Yuanxing''s eyes flowed, and at this moment he regained his mind.

 Chapter 3825： Notify the city lord

    "Brother Ye Fan, this Yuanxing has made it clear that he is against us and is unwilling to admit our profound mine. How good is this!"


    After leaving the council house, Chang Yong suddenly became worried.


    Yuanxing��s move trapped them in Chuhui City by changing directions.


    "I don''t know what nonsense He Yun and Yuan Xing said, so that he can deal with us in a determined manner!"


    Ye Fan was also very depressed at the moment, and then glanced at the middle hall order in his hand, and slowly said:


    "At the moment, we have only one way!"


    "Are you saying to ask Master Zhongtang for help?"


    Chang Yong said subconsciously.


    Ye Fan nodded slowly.


    "Although we saved his life, he has already given us the corresponding reward and gave us the order of the middle hall. In fact, he is not obliged to continue to help us. There is a saying that Yuan Xing said is correct. We are the disciples of the void. Life, in their eyes, may be like ants!"


    Chang Yong said the worry in his heart.


    "Try it first, we don''t need the middle hall to help us deal with Yuanxing, we only need him to be fair and send us out of Chuhui City. With Yuanxing and He Yun, I will make them pay sooner or later!"


    A cold light flashed in Ye Fan''s eyes, planning to bury this hatred in his heart first.


    It is never too late for a gentleman to avenge.


    Chang Yong was stunned for a moment, as if he was taken aback by Ye Fan''s attitude. Facing the mighty Yuan Xing, he never thought of revenge.


    "In that case, let''s go to the middle hall and try it!"


    Chang Yong finally nodded and agreed to Ye Fan''s approach.


    Just as Ye Fan and the two were looking for the Zhongtang mansion, a figure in the council mansion, accompanied by many guards, quickly traveled towards the east of Chuhui City.


    A few minutes later, the pedestrian had arrived in front of a glorious mansion in the east of Chuhui City.


    Three dazzling gold characters are engraved on the mansion plaque: "City Lord''s Mansion".


    "Notify the city lord quickly, Yuanxing begs you!"


    After the first figure came to the mansion and stood still, he hurriedly said something.


    "Yes, Master Yuan later!"


    A silver armored guard nodded, and then walked into the mansion.


    In no time, the guard walked out and brought Yuanxing and his party inside.


    The mansion of the city lord is more luxuriously decorated than the mansion of the director of Yuanxing. There are countless strange flowers and plants.


    In a garden, Yuan Xing saw a middle-aged man watering the flowers, and immediately bowed and said:


    "Subordinate Yuanxing, I have seen the city lord!"


    "Get up, Yuanxing, you are so anxious this time, is there any result of the matter handed to you in the morning?"


    The middle-aged man put down the tools in his hand, with a sense of joy.


    This person is the city lord of Chuhui City, Zhao Yi.


    Hearing this, Yuan Xing was taken aback for a moment, and then shook his head:


    "The subordinates are incompetent. I haven''t found the person mentioned by the city lord yet!"


    "Then this is..."


    After listening, Zhao Yi looked at He Yundao who followed Yuanxing.


    "Return to the city lord, this is my descendant, specially brought him to see you!"


    Yuan Xing quickly explained after hearing this.


    "Junior He Yun, see the city lord!"


    He Yun knelt on one knee at this moment, not daring to look directly at Zhao Yi.


    "Humph!"


    Zhao Yi only snorted when he saw this, and then became severely said:


    "Yuanxing, it''s almost a day passed, but you have no results of investigation. If you irritate you, you should be very clear about the consequences!"


    "Yes, the subordinates know the worries of the city lord, but Chuhui City has so many void disciples, and there are countless people surnamed Ye. I hope that the city lord will give his subordinates a little more time. The subordinates are already screening those high-level voids. Disciple, combine their surnames, and there will be results tomorrow!"


    Yuan Xing became nervous and explained excitedly.


    "I hope so, if I don''t see that person tomorrow, I will bring you up to see you!"


    Zhao Yi snorted and waved his hand at the same time:


    "Go away with your people!"


    "Yes����"


    Yuan Xing wanted to retreat, but when he thought about it wrong, he stood still and said slowly:


    "City Lord, this time your subordinates are here, and there are important things to be notified!"


    "Apart from this, do you have anything else to do?"


    Zhao Yi gave Yuan Xing a blank look and asked coldly.


    "That''s it. In the treasury theft that happened in the morning, my people have already found the culprit. It was the work of a last void disciple!"


    Yuan Xing slowly spoke out.


    "Poor mountains and evil waters come out of evil people, so kill them!"


    Zhao Yi was a little funny after hearing it, and simply said.


    "City Lord, I originally wanted him to rectify the Fa on the spot, but this child has a central order on his body, and his subordinates are low-ranking and dare not do anything, so I hereby ask the city lord for instructions!"


    Yuan Xing''s face suddenly showed bitterness.


    "Zhongtang Ling? How can a final void disciple have something to do with Hao Dingshan?"


    When Zhao Yi heard this, he suddenly became interested.


    "This is also the place where the subordinates are confused, but this son has stolen two hundred mysterious mines from the treasury and can basically sit down. The middle hall is on him, and now only the city lord can personally convict him!"


    Yuanxing said with helplessness.


    In Chuhui City, the only one in front of him with power and power is higher than that of the middle hall.


    "How can a young vanity disciple have the ability to steal the profound mine from the warehouse? Is there any misunderstanding in this?"


    The appearance of Zhongtangling made Zhao Yi begin to think calmly.


    "City Lord, this child is extremely powerful, with three ascending powers, and each ascending power is stronger than the power of the higher void. This can be proven by me as a young man!"


    Yuan Xing slowly explained.


    Strong strength can also become evidence of conviction at this moment.


    "Are you sure this last Void disciple has such an ability?"


    Hearing this, Zhao Yi finally looked at He Yun for the second time.


    He Yun was still kneeling on the ground at this moment, nodding quickly and saying:


    "Yes, in the place of extradition, we all suffered from his great loss, his ascendant power, and the general good fortune realm powerhouse, may not be his opponent!"


    "It''s kind of interesting, what''s the name of this child, and from which void!"


    A faint light appeared in Zhao Yi''s eyes, and he began to ask carefully.


    "This child is named Ye Fan, from the 54666 Void, and has entered the realm of good fortune through the **** of good fortune, but for the time being, I don''t understand the power of cultivating the realm of heaven!"


    Yuan Xing immediately told the information he knew.


    "Surname Ye..."


    After Zhao Yi listened, he was taken aback for a moment, as if he had thought of something.


    "City Lord, this child comes from the last void, and it is impossible to have a connection with the people above. The person we are looking for is only possible from the higher void!"


    Yuan Xing immediately explained.


    "That said, bring him to see me tomorrow, I want to ask him personally!"


    After hearing that, Zhao Yi nodded and ordered immediately.


    "Yes!"


    Yuan Xing nodded after listening, and then left here with He Yun.


    He Yun dared to raise his head when he walked out of the city lord''s mansion. Seeing Yuan Xing''s spring breeze, his face was full of smiles, and he couldn''t help asking:


    "My lord, the city lord is interested in that kid, but how can you tell that he will cure that kid?"


    "Although we are constantly looking for evidence, it is not the evidence that really killed him!"


    Yuan Xing shook his head, with deep meaning.


    "You mean those three ascending forces!"


    He Yun reacted immediately, and then said with a pity:


    "Speaking of which, don''t you think you can''t get it..."


    "If this son grows up, it will be a trouble for you and me. At this moment, I can only give it to the city lord as a favor from the river. This is the greatest benefit I can get right now!"


    Yuan Xing expressed his thoughtful thoughts.


    "My lord is wise!"


    He Yun sincerely admired this moment.

 Chapter 3826： Zhongtang help

    At the same time that the two Yuanxing left the city lord''s mansion, Ye Fan and Chang Yong had just found the Zhongtang Mansion, and they found Hao Dingshan by the Zhongtang Order.


    For Ye Fan and Chang Yong who came to see him, Hao Dingshan seemed very surprised and couldn''t help asking:


    "Two little friends, what''s the matter?"


    "Master Zhongtang, I hope you can be fair to us!"


    Ye Fan and Chang Yong said in the same voice.


    "What happened?"


    Hao Dingshan said seriously.


    "The treasury was stolen in the morning. Master Yuanxing put the charge on us. He didn''t recognize the profound mine we got. He hoped Master Zhongtang could get us out of the city!"


    Ye Fan simply explained and expressed his own demands.


    "There is such a thing?"


    After hearing this, Hao Dingshan was surprised at first, and then said:


    "Didn''t you show him the order? It stands to reason that as long as the order is there, he shouldn''t make things difficult for you!"


    "He has a grudge against me. This is a crime of desire. Without your order, we may have been rectified on the spot by him. Now we are trapped in Chuhui City and we can only ask you for help!"


    Ye Fan said with helplessness.


    "This Yuanxing is so courageous that he dares to swindle the law for personal gain. Don''t worry, the old man can prove it for you and let you leave Chuhui City safely!"


    An angry look appeared on Hao Dingshan''s face, full of justice.


    "Thank you Master Zhongtang!"


    Hearing Hao Dingshan''s promise, both Ye Fan breathed a sigh of relief.


    "You saved the old man''s life. It''s just a matter of effort. It''s nothing. Let''s live with the old man today. Yuan Xing dare not make trouble here. Tomorrow, the old man will take you to see the city lord to eliminate your suspicion and heal Yuanxing��s crime!"


    Hao Dingshan waved his hand and suggested at the same time.


    "Okay!" Ye Fan and both of them readily agreed.


    Hao Dingshan''s acceptance can bring them absolute security.


    Early the next morning, the city lord��s mansion.


    "Yuanxing, what about that kid? Didn''t you let you bring him?"


    Zhao Yi looked at the incoming person, confused and said.


    "Return to the city lord, the subordinates sent someone to search the entire Chuhui City and Chuhui Mountain Range last night, but they didn''t find him?"


    Yuan Xing slowly shook his head.


    "You trash, could it be that he escaped from the city?"


    Zhao Yi scolded immediately after listening.


    "This is absolutely impossible. No disciple of the void can leave Chuhui City by himself. He must be in the city, most likely in one place!"


    Yuan Xing shook his head, meanwhile there was something in the words.


    Zhao Yi understood after hearing it, and before he could answer, a silver armored guard came to the hall and reported:


    "City Lord, Master Zhongtang, please see you!"


    "Let him in!" Zhao Yi''s eyes changed slightly, and he said immediately.


    Then, Hao Dingshan led a young man into the lobby where everyone was.


    "Hao Zhongtang, this is..."


    Zhao Yi glanced at the young man and asked directly.


    "Junior Ye Fan, this time I specifically asked to see the city lord to wash away the suspicion!"


    The youth spoke slowly, neither humble nor humble at the moment.


    "Well, Ye Fan, you are indeed in the nave mansion, but you have the courage to come here!"


    After hearing Ye Fan''s words, Yuan Xing immediately sneered.


    "Yuanxing, you are guilty of favoritism and commit crimes to others indiscriminately. What crime should you be?"


    Hao Dingshan shouted directly at this moment, revealing his majesty.


    Hearing this, Yuan Xing''s sneer stopped, and forced a smile to say:


    "Master Zhongtang, there must be a misunderstanding between us!"


    "Hmph, I hope this is really a misunderstanding, otherwise the old man will never spare you!"


    Although located in the mansion of the lord of the city, Hao Dingshan still has some authority.


    "Well, we are all working for Chuhui City. Don''t hurt your peace for a little disciple!"


    Zhao Yi first played a round at this moment, then looked at Hao Dingshan and said:


    "Hao Zhongtang, you have high morals, this time the city lord is looking for you to solve this matter!"


    "The city lord has something to say!"


    Hao Dingshan said lightly.


    "This son has your order from the center, I don''t know who yours is?"


    Zhao Yi asked slowly.


    "He is the old man''s benefactor. Yesterday he saved the old man''s life with ten profound mines in the Chuhui Mountain Range!"


    Hao Dingshan replied.


    "Savior? That''s it?"


    After hearing this, Zhao Yi continued to ask carefully.


    "I wonder what the city lord wants to know?"


    Hao Dingshan was a little puzzled.


    "It''s nothing, so to speak, this son has no great relationship with Master Zhongtang, just because of ten mysterious mines, you gave him the order of the middle hall!"


    Zhao Yi''s words concluded.


    "So, what''s wrong with it?"


    Hao Dingshan nodded and asked rhetorically.


    "Hao Zhongtang, this is really wrong. You gave the center order so easily. This is an act of sheltering. You are sheltering a thief. Fortunately, you bring him today, otherwise the city lord can only bring people to you. It��s been a visit to the nave mansion!"


    Zhao Yi''s face was majestic, and he directly judged the matter.


    Hearing this, Hao Dingshan and Ye Fan''s complexion all changed, and Chang Yong, standing behind, trembled slightly, and his mood suddenly fell to the bottom.


    "City Lord, what do you mean by this? You say they are thieves. What is the evidence?"


    Hao Dingshan''s face sank, and he questioned.


    Dare to directly question Zhao Yi, he is the only one in Chuhui City.


    Zhao Yi''s complexion is also not pretty at the moment, but he still patiently replied:


    "Hao Zhongtang, this child has weird power and weird behavior. Yuan Xing and others have already found enough evidence. If it weren''t your order, he would have already broken the law!"


    "City Lord, it''s better to simply say that when the warehouse was stolen, they happened to meet the old man in the Chuhui Mountain Range. There is absolutely no possibility that they were the thief!"


    Hao Dingshan didn''t hear any evidence, so he simply said.


    "Master Zhongtang, sometimes seeing is not necessarily true, and hearing is not necessarily true. All evidence is based on our judgment."


    "I just want to ask you, have you ever seen a void disciple who has obtained more than one hundred profound mines in just half a day?"


    Yuan Xing slowly spoke at this moment.


    "you����"


    Hao Dingshan was stunned for a while.


    Regarding this matter, he couldn''t believe it in his heart.


    "The two of them just arrived here in the morning and came to give the Xuan Mine at noon. Maybe they had contact with you in the middle, but your proof is not enough to wash away their suspicion, and even you will not believe it. Able to complete the task in half a day!"


    Yuan Xing took this opportunity to continue speaking out.


    "Okay, Hao Zhongtang, you are also getting older, the city lord who gave the order to the middle hall will not condemn you, so go back and rest first!"


    Zhao Yi waved his hand at this moment, and saw him off.


    "You...you..."


    Hao Dingshan was furious for a while.


    Although he is highly respected and respected, he is not at all comparable to the eloquent Yuan Xing and Zhao Yi.


    The most important thing is that Zhao Yi''s identity is higher than him.


    "Two little friends, old man..."


    When Hao Dingshan saw Zhao Yi seeing off the guests, he couldn''t help turning his head to look at the two Ye Fan behind him, with a trace of guilt.


    He thought that Zhao Yi would deal with it impartially, but he didn''t expect it to be a pair of pants with Yuanxing.


    "Master Zhongtang, thank you!"


    For this scene, although Ye Fan was angry, he did not blame Hao Dingshan.


    He could tell that Hao Dingshan had indeed tried his best.


    It was not easy for Hao Dingshan to talk to Zhao Yi in this way, but it was a pity that he did not have the advantage in words.


    Before Ye Fan was cleared of suspicion, Zhao Yi had already been convicted.


    "Come here, seize all the profound ore from these two people and rectify them on the spot!"


    After seeing Hao Dingshan retreating, Zhao Yi and Yuan Xing both showed smiles on their faces and immediately ordered.

 Chapter 3827： The arrival of an expert

    "Brother Ye Fan, what should I do?"


    After hearing Zhao Yi''s words, Chang Yong said bitterly.


    They did not expect that the city lord Zhao Yi would wear a pair of pants with Yuan Xing.


    "Now, there is no choice but to kill out!"


    Ye Fan said slowly, the three ascending forces surged in his body.


    Although it was almost impossible to rush out of the city lord''s mansion, it was better than just grabbing.


    "Okay, then fight them today!"


    Chang Yong gritted his teeth, looking at the guard of the city lord who was approaching quickly, he was ready to fight to the death.


    "Oh, the old man is useless!"


    Seeing this scene, Hao Dingshan shook his head and sighed slightly.


    Knowing this long ago, he directly sent Ye Fan two out of the city, maybe they still had a chance to live.


    A wrong step at the moment is to lose all the games.


    "It''s ridiculous to want to resist!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan and the other two were about to take action, Yuan Xing on the side suddenly laughed, saying with disdain.


    "You two thieves, die!"


    Many silver armored guards had surrounded Ye Fan at this moment, and after a loud shout, they killed them.


    "Ultimate power, block me!"


    Facing the siege of everyone, Ye Fan''s three ascending powers all galloped out, facing the power of many guards.


    As for Chang Yong''s ascension power, it is difficult to cause damage to the silver armor guard because of the difference in cultivation level.


    At this moment, he can only be under the protection of Ye Fan, not even assistance.


    "boom!"


    There was a loud noise, just as Chang Yong had closed his eyes and waited for death, but found that death had not come.


    Looking up, I saw Ye Fan raised his arms high, and actually resisted the attacks of many silver armor guards with his own strength.


    A dazzling glare suddenly appeared from Ye Fan''s palm, and was resisting the strength of the silver armor guard.


    "Good... so strong..."


    This scene made Chang Yong look over, and Ye Fan''s figure suddenly became extremely tall.


    Earlier, Ye Fan used the three supreme powers to defeat the assassins, and now he used this power to resist the attacks of many silver armor guards.


    It is really shocking that a disciple who has just come from the void can do this.


    In addition to Chang Yong, Zhao Yi and Yuan Xing were also in shock.


    Zhao Yi''s eyes were full of enthusiasm and excitement. As for Yuanxing, besides being surprised, there was also a trace of regret and helplessness.


    "The power this kid possesses is really impressive!"


    Zhao Yi whispered to himself, gradually showing his greed.


    "City Lord, this son is a wizard from the sky, and I hope to spare his life!"


    Hao Dingshan was also surprised by Ye Fan''s powerful strength, and hurriedly said.


    "Haha, Hao Zhongtang, although this child has the ability, but his mind is not right, today the city lord will come to solve him personally!"


    Zhao Yi sneered, his palms began to gather strength.


    A great pressure immediately agitated, causing Ye Fan''s body to tremble constantly.


    Although his ultimate power is powerful, it still has a big gap compared with Zhao Yi and others.


    The reason why he was able to withstand many silver armored guards was only by breaking through the realm of good fortune, which made his three supreme powers simultaneously strengthened tenfold, otherwise Ye Fan would have already lost.


    "puff����"


    With the slight movement of Zhao Yi''s palm, the powerful pressure soon crushed Ye Fan''s body, causing the ultimate power of Ye Fan''s hands to collapse directly.


    A mouthful of blood spurted, and Ye Fan''s body knelt on the ground on one knee, already traumatized.


    "Brother Ye Fan..."


    Seeing this scene, Chang Yong hurriedly blocked Ye Fan''s front.


    "Success!"


    Many silver armored guards stepped forward together and completely suppressed Ye Fan.


    As long as Zhao Yi ordered them, they would directly take the lives of Ye Fan.


    "Boy, you really have some abilities. You did the treasury, and the city lord didn''t wrong you!"


    Zhao Yi approached Ye Fan and said with a chuckle.


    "If you want to add a crime, you are so unfair, you simply don''t deserve to be the Lord of Huicheng!"


    Ye Fan raised his head and said with a blank look at Zhao Yi.


    "Kill this child, take out the power of ascension from both of them!"


    Zhao Yi''s eyes were cold after hearing this, and he waved his sleeves.


    "Yes!"


    Many silver armored guards listened to them and took action.


    Just as the deadly force was about to swallow the two Ye Fans, a terrible pressure suddenly appeared from a distance.


    Everyone looked up and saw a white cloud swept over, and then stopped above the city lord''s mansion.


    Above the white clouds, at this moment, an old man with the bones of fairy wind was standing.


    "Superior!"


    Seeing this scene, these two words were born in the hearts of everyone present.


    Stepping on the white clouds, the momentum is like a sea of ??smoke, this is a symbol of the strong in the mysterious world.


    Ye Fan also saw the extraordinaryness of this Baiyun and the old man, with a sense of horror in his eyes.


    The so-called white clouds are not the formation of aerosols, but the condensation of strong spiritual energy.


    Wherever he went, there was such a strong spiritual energy gathering under him, condensing but not dispersing, turning into clouds. This old man is definitely a strong one, and he is a strong one that Ye Fan cannot understand right now.


    "I don''t know who the senior is, why did you come to Chuhui City?"


    The sudden appearance of this old man interrupted all actions in the City Lord''s Mansion, and Zhao Yi personally asked.


    "Zhao Yi, do you know this thing?"


    The old man stroked his white beard and directly took out a purple token.


    The moment he saw this token, Zhao Yi''s body seemed to have been hit by thunder, and he was directly stunned. After a while, he reacted and bowed directly to his knees:


    "Zhao Yi, the lord of Chuhui City, have seen adults!"


    "I have seen you!"


    After Zhao Yi knelt down, all the people present knelt down, including Hao Dingshan who had not left.


    He also recognized this token, and his heart was shocked.


    This thing symbolizes an extremely terrifying identity.


    According to common sense, it is impossible for a person with such an identity to appear in the small Chuhui City.


    "Zhao Yi, how did you accomplish yesterday''s mission? Can you find the talented Ye who requested above?"


    After the old man put away the token, Majesty spoke out.


    "This... Yuanxing, don''t you answer the adults'' words!"


    Zhao Yi was a little panicked at this moment and kicked Yuan Xing beside him directly.


    "Big...sir, the talents of the Ye family have been found, but the exact one needs to be determined by an adult!"


    Yuan Xing, who was sluggish, immediately reacted and said tremblingly.


    "Then call them up!"


    The old man nodded, and at the same time the clouds under him dissipated and slowly fell in front of everyone.


    Everyone faced the old man directly, and felt that the coercion was even greater for a while, and almost no one dared to look directly at the strong man who looked like a fairy in front of him.


    "Brother Ye Fan, should we take this opportunity to escape?"


    Chang Yong whispered beside Ye Fan.


    The sudden appearance of the old man made Zhao Yi no time to take care of them.


    "Those who can''t escape, even if we leave the City Lord''s Mansion, it will be difficult for us to leave Chuhui City!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and directly rejected the proposal.


    Hearing this, Chang Yong fell silent. He thought that the appearance of this old man was their hope.

 Chapter 3828： Yes talent

    While Ye Fan was talking, Yuan Xing had already looked at He Yun on the side and urged:


    "What are you still trying to do? Bring those people over!"


    "Yes, my lord!"


    He Yun nodded, and immediately left the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Soon, He Yun''s figure appeared again and brought five disciples.


    "My lord, all their surnames are Ye, please select!"


    After seeing the appearance of these five disciples, Yuan Xing spoke immediately.


    The old man frowned slightly, his eyes swept over the five disciples one by one.


    "I haven''t seen this senior yet!"


    Zhao Yi shouted at this moment.


    "See... met seniors!"


    The five disciples hadn''t understood the state yet, but felt that the old man''s eyes were sharp and extraordinary, as if they could penetrate their past and present lives.


    "Are there only five of them?"


    The old man turned his gaze back, and questioned.


    "Return to Sir, only these five people meet your requirements. Is there anything wrong with this?"


    Seeing that the old man was not satisfied, Yuan Xing hurriedly asked.


    "Zhao Yi, which one of them do you think resembles the talent of the Ye family you are looking for?"


    The old man didn''t talk to Yuanxing, but looked at the city lord Zhao Yi.


    "This... this is a humble person, but they are all high-level void disciples, and their cultivation bases are all good!"


    Zhao Yi was very nervous and quickly explained.


    "High-level disciple of the void? Does this seat make this request?"


    After hearing this, the old man was a little surprised, and asked.


    "This... the person you are looking for must be a high-level disciple of the void!"


    Zhao Yi became more nervous and could only bite the bullet.


    "Senior is to select geniuses? We will not let Senior down!"


    At this moment, the five disciples only realized the situation and immediately spoke out.


    "Only you are worthy of being called a genius?"


    After listening, the old man sneered, his face full of disappointment.


    "Well, since it''s here, maybe that person is really among you, then give it a try!"


    Just as Zhao Yi and Yuanxing were extremely embarrassed, the old man suddenly changed his words, with a glimmer of expectation in his eyes.


    "Does senior want to test us?"


    The five disciples all lit up before hearing this.


    "I want to see your boxing skills?"


    The old man nodded, and faded out at the same time.


    "Fisting?"


    As soon as this statement came out, the five disciples were all taken aback, and they were somewhat puzzled by the old man''s request.


    According to common sense, the elderly should test their ascension power.


    Although they have martial skills, they are a bit weak compared to the power of ascension.


    "None of you?"


    The old man''s complexion said slightly.


    "How come? My lord has misunderstood, these people all come from the high void, and they are very good at boxing!"


    At this moment, Zhao Yi hurriedly made a round, for fear that the old man would be dissatisfied.


    "You guys, please show off your boxing skills!"


    Zhao Yi glared at the five disciples and urged.


    "Yes!"


    The faces of the five disciples were surprised, but they nodded.


    "Senior, this is the Treading Butterfly Fist I learned in the 21823 Void, please have a look!"


    A disciple took a step forward, clenched his fists, and began to gain momentum.


    "It''s OK!"


    However, before he could raise his fist, he was interrupted by the old man.


    "Senior, it''s better to look at me!"


    Another disciple walked out, with a hint of pride on his face:


    "This is my ancestral boxing technique, and it is as powerful as my ascension power!"


    "is it?"


    A gleam of light appeared in the old man''s eyes.


    "Fighting the mountains and the sky!"


    The disciple snorted softly, and at this moment he punched a set of boxing techniques, but the posture was a bit strange.


    "enough!"


    Hearing this name, the old man interrupted the disciple''s movements again.


    "Is the junior''s boxing method not meeting the requirements of the senior?"


    The disciple was still slightly disobedient at the moment.


    After all, he has not really revealed the power of his ancestral boxing at this moment.


    "I don''t want to waste time, now I will perform a set of boxing techniques. Whoever of you can know it is the person I am looking for!"


    The old man simply said.


    "Senior, please enlighten me!"


    The five disciples nodded immediately.


    Invisibly, a certain kind of competition has formed between them.


    Who can be chosen by the elders today, the future will inevitably be a great success.


    He Yun on the side looked at the five disciples with jealousy, wishing to change their surnames at this moment.


    "My lord is going to do it himself, you have shown me carefully!"


    After Zhao Yi heard this, he immediately told the five disciples.


    "Fist is the world of humans, and it can gain the mighty and mighty essence. Therefore, the human fist can also break the world of reality!"


    The old man spoke slowly, and at the same time he fisted with his right hand and slammed it straight forward.


    "boom!"


    A majestic fist burst from the old man''s right fist, and hit the sky above the city lord''s mansion.


    The sky in the city lord''s mansion seemed to darken for a while, and dense cracks appeared.


    The old man punched the sky directly to pieces.


    After a long delay, the sky slowly recovered and the light reappeared.


    "So strong!"


    Seeing this scene, the faces of all the people present were surprised.


    As for Ye Fan, he was completely shocked and whispered to himself:


    "This punch can actually be so powerful!"


    "Tell me, what kind of boxing is this!"


    The old man quickly put away his strength and faded out his words.


    "Senior''s Fist is so powerful, it makes me wait and be amazed!"


    A disciple spoke subconsciously.


    "I don''t need your praise!"


    The old man''s expression was majestic, and he interrupted directly.


    "This...this should be Heaven and Earth Divine Power Fist, no, it should be called Cangqiang Broken Fist!"


    A disciple said with sorrow.


    "Are you guessing a riddle?"


    When the old man listened, his eyes suddenly became cold.


    "No...no, the younger generation just sighs!"


    The disciple suddenly became flustered.


    "I don''t want your guesses and comments. I only ask you what kind of boxing is this. If you can''t answer, just shut up!"


    The old man yelled, his majestic gaze swept over the five disciples one by one.


    Upon hearing this, the five disciples glanced at each other, all shook their heads, not daring to speak again.


    "You... none of you know what boxing technique this is?"


    Yuan Xing and Zhao Yi were dumbfounded when they saw this scene.


    "Zhao Yi, you are so incompetent. It seems that this city lord needs to be mobilized!"


    Seeing that the five disciples were silent, the old man was about to direct his anger at Zhao Yi.


    Zhao Yi was extremely nervous. At this moment, he fell directly to his knees. Just about to explain, he was interrupted by a voice:


    "It''s a great move, and the juniors admire it!"


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone present looked at Ye Fan and Changyong who were still pressed by the silver armor guards.


    "Brother Ye Fan, don''t talk nonsense, this... this senior is already angry!"


    Chang Yong frantically pulled Ye Fan''s clothes and said with fear.


    The words of the talent are exactly what Ye Fan said.


    "Asshole, do you want to kill the city lord? Shut up!"


    Zhao Yi reacted at the latter moment and screamed directly.


    At this moment, the old man was already angry, and Ye Fan''s words seemed to be completely sabotaging in Zhao Yi''s eyes.


    Once the old man in front of him is really annoyed, everyone can''t eat it.

 Chapter 3829： Proof of identity

    "Do you know the boxing technique of this seat?"


    The old man was attracted by Ye Fan''s words, and for the first time looked at Ye Fan who was in the center of many silver armor guards.


    "My lord, this boy is just a **** disciple who came from the last void. How can he know your boxing skills? He was just talking nonsense. I hope you don''t care!"


    Zhao Yi hurriedly came to the front of the old man and said with a smile.


    The old man did not take his gaze back, but continued to look at Ye Fan, as if he wanted to know a clearer answer.


    "What are you doing in a daze? Take this **** away quickly!"


    Zhao Yi looked anxious and ordered several silver armor guards.


    At this moment, he was afraid that the old man would be angered by Ye Fan.


    "The predecessor just used the Ye Family Huanshi Divine Fist. It is only the first move to break the world. In addition, there are fists to protect the world, fist to break the reincarnation..."


    Ye Fan ignored the threat of the silver armor guard at this moment, looked directly at the old man, and continued to speak.


    "You are so confused, you dare to talk nonsense!"


    Upon hearing this, the silver armor guards all roared and tried their best to kill Ye Fan.


    Life and death are already in a flash.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, an invisible power waved from the old man''s body, bursting out above Ye Fan.


    "puff����"


    In an instant, many silver armored guards were hit hard, all vomiting blood and flying out.


    "This����"


    This scene immediately shocked everyone present, and Chang Yong had once again experienced a deadly escape. At this moment, he was looking at the old man who shot with a dull face.


    "My lord, what are you..."


    Among them, the most shocking were Zhao Yi and Yuan Xing. They did not expect that the old man would actually help Ye Fan.


    "Could he be...it''s impossible..."


    A conjecture appeared in Zhao Yi''s heart, and then he shook his head in amazement.


    If Ye Fan was the person the old man was looking for, then he and Yuan Xing would be finished.


    "go on!"


    The old man did not pay attention to Zhao Yi who was caught in the battle between heaven and man, but looked at Ye Fandao.


    "In addition to fists breaking the world, there are fists to protect the world, fists to break reincarnation, fists to life and the last fist to rebirth!"


    Ye Fan added.


    He could not be more familiar with Huanshi Shenquan.


    "You are right, are you the Ye family?"


    The old man nodded slowly, and at this moment a trace of satisfaction finally appeared on his face.


    "Exactly, the younger generation''s name is Ye Fan, from the last void of No. 54666!"


    Ye Fan nodded, looking very respectful at this moment.


    "At the end of the void... I didn''t expect..."


    When the old man heard this, a trace of surprise appeared on his face, and then he returned to his indifferent expression:


    "Since you know this boxing technique, can you show your hand?"


    "Naturally, but the younger generation always thinks that the magical fist of the world is a peerless magical skill, and cannot be used as a display. Therefore, if the younger generation can use it, they must have an opponent!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and said with his own thinking.


    "Oh? You have just stepped into the realm of good fortune, who do you want to challenge?"


    After listening, the old man''s eyes lighted slightly, and he asked subconsciously.


    After Ye Fan listened, his eyes began to wander around the guards and Zhao Yi and others.


    Perceiving Ye Fan''s gaze, everyone who was originally extremely arrogant all bowed their heads at this moment.


    The talented old man had already demonstrated the terrifying power of his fists, if Ye Fan could also display such a powerful martial arts, their lives would be worrisome.


    As for Zhao Yi and others, they also don''t want to be selected by Ye Fan at this moment.


    Because the so-called challenge is just to become Ye Fan''s target for boxing, no one wants to take this risk.


    "He Yun, I know you have always refused to accept me, just you!"


    Ye Fan''s gaze finally fell on a disciple behind, and at this moment he faded out.


    "Ye...Brother Ye Fan, you...you misunderstood, my admiration for you is like a surging river!"


    He Yun almost cried at this moment after hearing Ye Fan''s words.


    "Stop talking nonsense. The reason why I was calculated by them is all thanks to you. Come out!"


    Ye Fan suddenly yelled, his expression gloomy.


    The so-called challenge is also his revenge.


    "Master Yuan, save...Save me!"


    He Yun''s legs were frightened, and he quickly grabbed Yuan Xing''s arm in front of him.


    "My lord, this... this kid wants to take advantage of this opportunity!"


    After listening to Yuan Xing, he immediately explained to the old man.


    "So what? I just want to see if this boy''s boxing skills are true. If he deceives me, then I will kill him!"


    The old man snorted, his face full of mercilessness.


    "He Yun, right, stand up and accept Ye Fan''s challenge!"


    When Zhao Yi heard this, he shouted immediately.


    "Ok... alright!"


    Seeing that Yuanxing could not protect himself, He Yun could only bite the bullet and walked out.


    "He Yun, our account should be settled!"


    Looking at He Yun, Ye Fan had a sneer on his face.


    At this moment, even if he does not rely on the power of the three ascendants, he can completely deal with He Yun, just because his realm has surpassed He Yun.


    "Ye Fan, yes... if you have something to say, let''s finish it!"


    He Yun''s body was trembling slightly, and the ascending force in his body had all been blocked in front of him, turning into a shield.


    "Hehe, you want to kill me, do you think I will let you go?"


    Ye Fan was a little funny.


    Such opportunities are not many!


    "Ye Fan, now you have an opponent, quickly show your boxing skills!"


    The urging voice of the old man came. To him, the enmity and hatred of Ye Fan and others were not important, he just wanted to confirm the true descendant of Huanshi Shenquan.


    "Yes, senior!"


    Ye Fan nodded after hearing this, and formally began to gain momentum.


    "Boom!"


    A wave of majestic fist power converged with Ye Fan''s right fist like thunder.


    Although Ye Fan''s fist might not be as huge as the old man, but the way of cohesion is similar to the same.


    At the moment he saw the momentum, the old man''s eyes had changed, with excitement.


    "Does this kid really have such a magic fist?"


    Zhao Yi and Yuan Xing also felt the similarities between Ye Fan''s martial arts and the old man''s martial arts, and their hearts fell to the bottom.


    As for He Yun, there was no time to think so much at this moment, he only felt that a huge coercion was gathering in front of him.


    This coercion contained the power of a broken world, as if to crush him to pieces.


    "He Yun, go to hell!"


    When the fist power reached the extreme, Ye Fan suddenly raised his right fist and smashed it towards He Yun.


    "boom!"


    With a punch, there was a loud noise between heaven and earth.


    With Ye Fan''s cultivation as an accomplishment, it was difficult to break through the heaven and earth space of the Profound Heaven Realm, but it also made this space tremble suddenly.


    "The power of breaking the sky, the power of shaking the earth, yes, this is the magic fist of the world!"


    The old man felt this scene, his eyes suddenly burst into light, and he couldn''t help but nod in praise.


    This remark has already recognized Ye Fan''s identity.

 Chapter 3830： Good people good news

    However, no one heard the old man''s words at the moment, because their focus was still on the battle between Ye Fan and He Yun.


    Ye Fan''s fist broke the world and was violently slamming He Yun''s front.


    The peripheral fist power touched He Yun''s ascension power, and the shield created by He Yun trembles fiercely.


    "No... Master Yuan, save me!"


    From this point, He Yun seemed to have seen his end, and he let out a desperate roar.


    "Wow..."


    The ensuing mighty power directly overwhelmed He Yun''s body.


    Everyone could only see He Yun''s shield split and shattered at an extremely fast speed, and then a cloud of blood mist rose.


    He Yun''s body was directly blown by Ye Fan.


    "boom!"


    After He Yun was destroyed, the power of the fist breaking the world had not completely dissipated, and it directly destroyed a building in the mansion of the city lord behind, arousing endless dust.


    Seeing this scene, Zhao Yi and others were completely shocked.


    Ye Fan not only released his fist to break the world, but also killed He Yun in seconds.


    "God, so amazing!"


    Chang Yongman looked at Ye Fan in admiration, only to feel that his fist had refreshed his knowledge of Ye Fan again.


    In addition to the three powers of ascension, Ye Fan''s martial arts are also so powerful, and also have a connection with the masters of the Profound Sky Realm.


    "Senior, this is the punch I have learned. Compared with you, there is still a big gap!"


    With a punch down, Ye Fan looked at the old man and said modestly.


    "Ye Fan, you are doing a good job. At a young age, you can comprehend the fist to such an extent. It is really not easy. You are the person you are looking for, hahaha!"


    The old man''s face was full of cheerful smiles, and for the first time a trace of kindness and kindness appeared.


    "Damn, you bastard, you killed me this time!"


    Hearing the old man''s evaluation and attitude towards Ye Fan, Zhao Yi''s face was pale, and he wanted to kill Yuan Xing beside him.


    "City Lord, I...I don''t know that this is the talent of the Ye family that the adults are looking for!"


    Yuan Xing was very nervous at the moment, and said with a trembling.


    Up to this moment, he still couldn''t believe the scene before him.


    He Yun was punched to death by Ye Fan, and Ye Fan became a talent of the Ye family, and was valued by the old man. All of this seemed like a nightmare.


    If you know Ye Fan''s identity, even if you give Yuanxing a thousand courage, you will definitely not offend Ye Fan.


    "City Lord, what should we do now? If this child wants revenge now..."


    Yuan Xing finally woke up from a dream and wanted to discuss a solution with Zhao Yi. However, before he could finish his words, Zhao Yi walked forward beside him with a flattering smile on his face.


    "Little friend Ye Fan, it turns out that you are the talent of the Ye family that the adults are looking for. The city lord hereby congratulates you. We had some misunderstandings before, and I hope that little friend Ye Fan will not take it seriously!"


    "City Lord Zhao, haven''t you confirmed that I am a thief?"


    Seeing Zhao Yi''s face, Ye Fan said with a little amusement.


    "Little friend Ye Fan, the city lord was also deceived by the two villains, He Yun and Yuan Xing. You are the proud son of heaven. How can you do such a thing!"


    Zhao Yi immediately shook his head, looking regretful at this moment.


    "Zhao Yi, I just saw it. You want to kill Ye Fan, don''t you?"


    At this moment, the old man stared at Zhao Yi with dignity and asked coldly.


    Since Ye Fan was the person he was looking for, he naturally wanted to stand up for Ye Fan.


    "This...sir, I am also deceived by Yuanxing, I will deal with him and give you an explanation!"


    Zhao Yi was very nervous about the old man''s question, and immediately spoke.


    "City Lord, you..."


    A strong hatred appeared on Yuan Xing''s face, but he was helpless.


    He was just a dog of Zhao Yi from beginning to end, and he could only become a scapegoat at the moment.


    "boom!"


    At the time of Yuanxing''s resentment, Zhao Yi''s tyrannical power had come, and Yuanxing was not given the slightest chance to beg for mercy or resist.


    Under the gaze of everyone, Yuan Xing turned into a pool of blood, and the scene was shocking.


    "Little friend Ye Fan, are you still satisfied now?"


    After killing Yuanxing, Zhao Yi smiled again and looked at Ye Fandao.


    Ye Fan was a little surprised by Zhao Yi''s methods, and blamed Yuan Xing for all the crimes, so that he could settle down. This action can only be done by extremely ruthless people.


    "City Lord Zhao, I think you shouldn''t just apologize to me, right!"


    After pondering for a moment, Ye Fan suddenly spoke.


    He must not let Zhao Yi go so simply.


    "This����"


    Zhao Yi was a little embarrassed after hearing this, and immediately looked at Chang Yongdao:


    "Little friend Chang Yong, this city owner is just confused, so don''t care!"


    "This����"


    Seeing Zhao Yi suddenly apologize to himself, Chang Yong was stunned, only to feel that all this was untrue.


    "City Lord Zhao, the two of us are just juniors. How dare you to blame you? What I said is another adult!"


    Ye Fan sneered when he saw it and continued to speak.


    "You mean Hao Zhongtang!"


    Zhao Yi immediately reacted, his complexion turned ugly for a while.


    "Hao Zhongtang spoke for me to prove my innocence, but you said he was shielding him. I think you should give him an explanation!"


    While Ye Fan spoke, he explained what had just happened.


    "Thank you, my little friend, for speaking to the old man, but this is just a trivial matter. It is good for City Lord Zhao to know his mistake!


    Hao Dingshan walked in front of Ye Fan at this moment, and said with emotion.


    "It seems that there are still people in Chuhui City!"


    After hearing Hao Dingshan''s words, the old man nodded in satisfaction and slowly spoke.


    "I hope you will give me another chance. I will never make such a mistake again next time!"


    Zhao Yi, with a gloomy expression, already understood something, and knelt down in the tunnel with a plop.


    "Zhao Yi, if you are wrong, you are wrong. From now on, you will leave Chuhui City and go to introspect for a period of time. As for your position, Hao Dingshan will take over. The new fate will be announced by this seat!"


    Regarding Zhao Yi''s kneeling begging for mercy, the old man''s eyes did not change, and he simply spoke.


    "Yes Yes!"


    Zhao Yi nodded tremblingly, and couldn''t help but glance at Ye Fan with a trace of hatred in his eyes.


    Ye Fan deliberately pulled out Hao Dingshan, making his status precarious.


    All this is Ye Fan''s calculation.


    "Master Zhongtang, good people are rewarded!"


    Ye Fan was looking at Hao Dingshan with a smile at the moment, and said with emotion.


    "Little friend Ye Fan, thank you!"


    Hao Dingshan glanced at Ye Fan deeply, though he thanked him, but there was a trace of fear in his eyes.


    As the person involved, like Zhao Yi, he could see Ye Fan''s true mind.


    It seemed that it was just a simple statement for Hao Dingshan, but it was enough to make Zhao Yi lose the position of city lord.


    Ye Fan''s thoughts made Hao Dingshan both grateful and fearful.


    "Ye Fan, let''s go, this seat will take you out of Chuhui City, you have your business to do!"


    After Ye Fan came out, the old man urged.

 Chapter 3831： Leave Chuhui

    "Senior, this junior has a ruthless please!"


    Ye Fan said suddenly.


    "You said!"


    The old man nodded slowly, and his attitude towards Ye Fan was no longer as cold as before.


    "Chang Yong is my good brother. We met in the place of extradition. He helped me a lot. If it is convenient for seniors, can you bring him together?"


    Ye Fan asked.


    "he����"


    After listening, the old man looked at Chang Yong beside Ye Fan and looked up and down.


    "He has a touch of pill energy, so he should be able to refine it!"


    The old man said quickly.


    "Senior has good eyesight, my Void is best at alchemy, so this junior knows one or two too!"


    Chang Yong nodded immediately after listening.


    "Since you can make alchemy, then take you, but you two must be separated!"


    The old man nodded, and then declared.


    "Thank you senior!"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Fan and Chang Yong looked at each other and nodded together.


    The reason why Ye Fan made this request was just to help Chang Yong find a good future.


    If he stays in Chuhui City, Chang Yong is very likely to be retaliated by Zhao Yi.


    "In that case, let''s go on the road with this seat!"


    The old man waved his sleeves, his body gradually rose and came into the air.


    Infinite auras gathered from the surroundings, forming a cloud layer under the old man.


    Stepping on the auspicious clouds, the old man is no different from the fairy in the eyes of Ye Fan and Chang Yong.


    "Come on!"


    Just as Ye Fan and Chang Yong were surprised, the old man''s urging voice came out.


    "okay!"


    After Ye Fan reacted, they jumped and jumped onto Xiangyun together.


    Stepping on the surface of the clouds, Ye Fan only felt that he was stepping on invisible power. This power dragged him up and his whole body was light and light.


    This is a combination of ethereal and substance, which is very magical.


    Chang Yong was intoxicated and had the same feelings as Ye Fan.


    "Two, stand firm!"


    The old man looked at the intoxicated expressions of Ye Fan and the two, with a slight smile on his face, and after a reminder, he formally mobilized the clouds under him.


    "brush����"


    In an instant, the clouds swept forward, flying forward at an extremely fast speed.


    "Send Master!"


    Below Hao Dingshan and others saw this scene and hurriedly bowed to salute.


    Standing on top of the clouds, Ye Fan and the other two felt that the surrounding scenes were like walking around and watching flowers, and they had already left Chuhui City in the blink of an eye.


    "Senior, where are we going?"


    Ye Fan quickly adapted to the speed of the clouds, and asked immediately.


    "Xuanyang City!"


    The old man looked forward and replied lightly.


    Hearing this name, both Ye Fan and Chang Yong were taken aback, with a confused look on their faces.


    "Xuantian Realm has nine states, and Xuanyang City is one of the thirteen cities in Qingzhou, with an area ten times the size of Chuhui City!"


    The old man explained lightly.


    "Senior, what are we going to do in Xuanyang City?"


    Ye Fan understood after hearing it, and asked again.


    There are many doubts in his heart at this moment.


    "When you get there, I will give you a detailed explanation!"


    The old man slowly spoke.


    "Are you related to the Ye Family Patriarch?"


    Ye Fan continued to inquire.


    The old man nodded after listening, but didn''t say anything.


    "Senior, how much time do we need in the past?"


    In order to ease the embarrassment, Chang Yong opened the topic.


    "Qingzhou is vast and rich. It will take about three days to reach Xuanyang City. You can take a good rest during this process!"


    The old man thought for a moment, and replied lightly.


    "By the way, I haven''t gotten the exercise yet, so I went to Xuanyang City, isn''t it dead!"


    Chang Yong suddenly reacted.


    "You don''t need to worry about this, we will give you a good opportunity by then!"


    The old man uttered a relief.


    Hearing this, Chang Yong finally let go.


    During the speeding process, Ye Fan and Chang Yong didn''t ask other questions, even if they asked the old man, they wouldn''t say much.


    Only after arriving in Xuanyang City, the old man would answer Ye Fan''s doubts.


    On the clouds, Ye Fan and Chang Yong rested cross-legged for two days.


    In these two days, Ye Fan did see the vastness of the Profound Sky Realm.


    Qingzhou alone has such a huge area.


    The speed at which the old man flies through the clouds is several times that of Ye Fan''s travel speed.


    On this day, when Ye Fan and Chang Yong were both observing the city below, in front of the three of them, a black cloud suddenly rolled, and a black force blocked the road they forced.


    "Who dares to stand in the way of this seat!"


    After the old man noticed it, he immediately roared, and the clouds beneath him stretched forward, turning into a sharp blade to cut forward.


    "boom!"


    There was a loud noise, and thunder suddenly appeared above the sky, and the billowing black clouds began to dissipate under the sharp blade, but the black power did not disappear, but became more and more dense.


    "This...is this the power of the magic way? It''s terrifying!"


    Seeing the continued existence of black power, Chang could never help but fear in his heart.


    The huge pressure made his body tremble violently.


    "No, this is the power of the demon!"


    Ye Fan stood beside Chang Yong, frowning at this moment.


    The sudden appearance of roadblockers made him uneasy.


    As Ye Fan talked, a figure in a black robe gradually emerged from the power.


    The figure stood proudly in the sky, right in front of the three Ye Fans.


    "Are you from the Sky Demon Realm?"


    Looking at the figure in the black robe, the old man had sharp eyes and said coldly.


    Although the black robe figure uses black power, the breath of these powers is a monster.


    "This has nothing to do with you. The deity wants this son. If you don''t pay, you will all die!"


    The figure in the black robe stretched out his fingers, pointing at Ye Fan.


    "This...Brother Ye Fan, he...he actually came for you!"


    Hearing the words of the black robe figure, Chang Yong''s body suddenly trembled.


    "Chang Yong, I told you that I''m dangerous!"


    Ye Fan didn''t have any surprises on his face, but his expression was grave.


    At this moment, it will come sooner or later!


    "Bold demon, this place is the Profound Heaven Realm, and you can''t tolerate your rampage!"


    When the old man heard the black robe figure''s request, he immediately shouted violently.


    "In that case, you are looking for death!"


    The voice of the black robe figure suddenly became cold, full of killing intent.


    "I want to see how much strength you have, and dare to be wild in front of me!"


    Although the black robe figure is arrogant, the old man is not weak at all, even more domineering than the black robe figure.


    "Old guy, die!"


    After the black robe figure roared, he rushed directly to the old man at this moment.


    "Wow..."


    The black demon power is like the vast sea of ??clouds, and this moment madly swept the three of Ye Fan.


    The old man at the forefront bears the brunt.


    "Ok... what a terrible power!"


    With such a vast force, Chang Yong''s body was simply difficult to stand, he could only squat on the ground, his body shrank into a ball.


    As for Ye Fan, his complexion was also flushed, and he was enduring strong pressure.


    At this moment, he could be regarded as truly witnessing the horror of the Heavenly Realm powerhouse.


    At least the monster clan powerhouse in front of him is definitely not simple.

 Chapter 3832： Demon World Powerhouse

    On the clouds, only the old man still looked calm, and saw his hands gradually raised, two groups of white light quickly condensed in his palm.


    Although the area of ??white light is far less than the power displayed by the black robe figure, there is not much difference in power.


    "go with����"


    The old man gathered his strength extremely fast, and in the blink of an eye he attacked the two groups of white light in his palm.


    "Swipe..."


    The two groups of white light turned into beams of light, like two sharp swords, directly piercing the vast demon power ahead.


    "boom!"


    In the loud noise, the black robe figure flew out like a heavy blow.


    The demon power in the sky dissipated, and the coercion from the black robe figure was defeated in one fell swoop.


    "Old guy, I didn''t expect you to have some abilities. The deity looked down upon you!"


    Although the black robe figure was knocked into the air, it was not severely injured, and soon came to Ye Fan''s three people again.


    "No matter who you are, you don''t want to take Ye Fan away today!"


    The old man was calm and relaxed, with infinite self-belief at this moment.


    "Old guy, you can''t protect him. Among the Six Realms, no one wants to protect him!"


    The black robe figure has a majestic tone, with infinite self-belief.


    This remark made Ye Fan''s heart heavier, and the enemy he had to face was even more terrifying than he thought.


    If it were not for the protection of the elderly, he would have fallen into the hands of the black robe figure.


    "Really? I want to see who among the six realms has such great abilities!"


    Hearing the crazy words of the black robe figure, the old man was not shocked, and his confidence remained.


    "Old fellow, this deity will make you regret it!"


    Seeing that he hadn''t been able to frighten the old man, the black robe figure felt anxious for a while, and a huge force began to gather.


    "The demon soul is scattered, breaking the heavenly magic!"


    The stern voice of the black robe figure suddenly rang out across the sky, causing the surrounding space to tremble fiercely.


    "Kacha Kacha..."


    Dense cracks appeared crazily, and the space around Ye Fan''s three people seemed to shatter at any time.


    It can make the space of the Profound Sky Realm have this situation, and it can be seen that the black robe figure is terrible at this moment.


    Even if the old man''s previous punches broke the world, he failed to have such power.


    "Demon Race Forbidden Technique! You are from that line!"


    Seeing the black robe figure soaring in power, the old man''s gaze was slightly stagnant, and finally a hint of surprise appeared.


    "It''s good to know, but it''s too late now!"


    Amid the infinite demon power, the voice of the black robe figure gritted his teeth.


    "You listen to me, even if you are from that same line, I am not afraid of you!"


    After a brief surprise, the old man regained his self-confidence, clenched his fists, and smashed into the sky together.


    "Hera..."


    In an instant, the sky was smashed by the old man and collapsed into infinite fragments.


    "Ye Fan, look good, this punch is good for you!"


    The old man used boxing skills while reminding him.


    There is no need for the old man to say, Ye Fan''s eyes are already fixed on the old man.


    When the old man made a fist and gained momentum, Ye Fan had already felt the familiar power from the magic fist of the world.


    However, the old man''s boxing technique gave Ye Fan a strange feeling.


    The sky is broken, and this moment is just the beginning.


    Under Ye Fan''s intent gaze, the old man began to mobilize the countless fragments left by the broken sky.


    With the movement of the old man''s fists, these fragments turned around, and some wonderful fusions occurred.


    In Ye Fan''s eyes, a new world seemed to be emerging.


    This new world is above the real world, seemingly true and imaginary.


    "This... this is amazing too!"


    The perceptions of Ye Fan and Chang Yong were placed around them, and they only felt that they had come to a whole new world at this moment.


    "Go!"


    In the end, the new world was formed in front of the old man and was beaten out by the old man.


    "boom!"


    Infinite white light suddenly burst out, and everything in front of Ye Fan''s three people returned to the chaos in an instant.


    The world was completely dimmed under the fist of the old man, and it became vast.


    As for the power of the black robe figure, it was directly erased by the new world, turning into chaos together.


    The existence of chaos makes it difficult to heal the space.


    "puff����"


    Amidst the chaos, there was a voice of vomiting blood, and the figure in the black robe rushed out of the chaos in an extremely embarrassed manner. At this moment, his breath was weak.


    "You... you actually know the magic fist of the world, you are from the Qingfeng fairy gate!"


    The black robe figure stretched out his fingers to point at the old man, his arms trembling fiercely.


    Hearing this, the old man did not answer, but looked at the figure in the black robe with a majestic look.


    "The people of the dignified Qingfeng Immortal Sect actually protect a kid who has just come up from the void. If it is spread out, I am afraid that it will insult your Qingfeng Immortal Sect''s reputation!"


    The black robe figure continued to speak, with a sense of irony.


    "Since you said so, then this seat won''t be able to retain you!"


    When the old man listened, his eyes suddenly sank.


    The reason why he remained silent was because he wanted to kill the person in front of him.


    "You...do you dare to kill the deity? Just for this, do you want to start a war between the two worlds?"


    Hearing this, the black robe figure suddenly shook his body.


    "Come on, why kill Ye Fan?"


    The old man gathered a force in his palm and directly locked the black robe figure.


    "You don''t deserve to know about this!"


    The black robe figure did not answer, but gritted his teeth.


    "If this is the case, then you go straight on the road!"


    The old man''s tone became cold, and he hit a force directly.


    "You... you want to protect him, you will definitely regret it. Even the Qingfeng Immortal Gate will be destroyed by then, ah..."


    The black robe figure sensed the breath of death, and said the final threat.


    "Qingfeng Immortal Gate, never afraid of any threats!"


    After listening to the old man, his complexion was extremely plain, and he watched the black robe figure slowly disappear.


    After the black robe figure was annihilated, the chaotic power in front of the three of them almost dissipated, and the old man once again controlled the clouds to fly forward.


    "Senior, you did it just now, but fist is a fantasy world?"


    Ye Fan''s mind was still in the midst of the earth-shaking battle, and couldn''t help but ask.


    "Yes, according to your current realm, you can''t comprehend this punch for the time being, but if you look at it more, you can improve your perception!"


    The old man nodded slowly and said with relief.


    Ye Fan could see his martial arts, which was already pretty good.


    "Fisting is a fantasy world, so terrible!"


    Expectations and longings appeared in Ye Fan''s eyes, dreaming of the moment when he also displayed his fist to create a fantasy world.


    "Ye Fan, how much do you know about this person just now? Do you know why he wants to kill you?"


    During the speeding process, the old man asked.

 Chapter 3833： Arrive in Xuanyang

    "This����"


    Ye Fan groaned after hearing it, thinking about whether to tell the old man the secret of the blood wear.


    While Ye Fan was struggling, the old man said first: "If you have something unspeakable, it doesn''t matter if you don''t say it, but it is not easy to kill your person. You have to be careful when you go to Xuanyang City!"


    "Thank you seniors for understanding, I will definitely pay attention!"


    After listening, Ye Fan nodded his head, with a sense of perception.


    Although the old man has helped Ye Fan many times, Ye Fan still has reservations about the old man.


    Unless the ancestor of the Ye family appeared in front of him, Ye Fan could not have absolute trust in anyone in the heavens, including the old man and Chang Yong.


    "Well, keep going, we have to reach Xuanyang City soon!"


    After the old man nodded, as before, he fell silent and said no more.


    "Brother Ye Fan, is this person the same passer-by as the previous assassin?"


    Chang Yong came to Ye Fan''s side and said in a low voice.


    Currently only he knows that Ye Fan has been assassinated twice.


    Ye Fan nodded slowly, and couldn''t help but sigh with emotion: "Chang Yong, it seems that it is the right choice for me not to go to the Sky Demon Realm!"


    "Does the person who wants to kill you come from the Sky Demon Realm?"


    Chang Yong finally reacted at this moment and understood the reason why Ye Fan abandoned the Heavenly Demon Realm.


    "Chang Yong, don''t talk to anyone about this, so as not to get angry!"


    Ye Fan suddenly said with a serious face.


    "Brother Ye Fan, don''t worry, I won''t say much. If I can grow in the future, I will work with you to find those who want to kill you and avenge you!"


    With indignation in Chang Yong''s eyes, he suddenly made a promise at this moment.


    "Thank you!"


    Ye Fan was moved after hearing this and nodded.


    But in the bottom of my heart, Ye Fan didn''t want Chang Yong to intervene in this matter.


    As the relationship between the two brothers warmed up, the speed of the clouds began to slow down.


    A huge city gradually appeared in front of Ye Fan''s eyes. Looking down from the sky, this huge city could not be seen at all.


    The city wall alone is a hundred meters high.


    "Ye Fan, Chang Yong, we are here!"


    With his hands on his back, the old man stayed above the giant city at this moment, overlooking the Tao of all living beings below.


    "Is this Xuanyang City? Sure enough, it is much bigger than Chuhui City. The two are not comparable at all!"


    Ye Fan and Changyong both had a sense of wonder on their faces, and said with emotion.


    As disciples who have just come from the void, they have never seen such a huge city.


    Even if the Ascended King City is restored, it is hard to compare to the Xuanyang City in front of him.


    "Xuanyang City can only be regarded as a medium-sized city in Qingzhou. It is not enough to be placed in Xuantian Jiuzhou. In the future, you will see truly shocking places!"


    The old man chuckled, his eyes staring, Xuanyang City seemed to be nothing in his eyes.


    "Senior, shall we go down?"


    For the scene described by the old man, Ye Fan and the other two could hardly imagine it for the time being. At this moment, what they wanted to do most was to go to Xuanyang City to take a look.


    "This is natural!"


    The old man nodded, and the back of the body quickly shot down.


    White clouds passed over the city of Xuanyang, also alarming many people in the city.


    These people all looked at Ye Fan and the three with admiration and awe.


    Stepping on auspicious clouds, he is also a rare powerhouse in Xuanyang City.


    In the end, Ye Fan and the three fell in front of a luxuriously decorated restaurant.


    Ye Fan glanced at the restaurant''s plaque, and saw the five characters "Xuanyang Shenwu Tower" written on it.


    The appearance of the three Ye Fans did not alarm the people in this restaurant.


    "Give me two rooms!"


    The old man took out his token and said directly to the waiter at the door.


    "Yes! My lord, please!"


    After seeing the old man''s token, the waiter immediately trembled and hurriedly nodded and bowed his head and led the three Ye Fan into the restaurant.


    Entering the interior of the restaurant, Ye Fan and the three finally attracted the attention of everyone inside.


    The eyes of everyone were mainly on Ye Fan and Chang Yong, with perplexity and surprise. Ye Fan was very uncomfortable watching.


    "According to your realm, you don''t deserve to come to this place!"


    The old man in front faintly spoke, and solved the doubts in Ye Fan''s hearts.


    While talking, the waiter has led Ye Fan and the others to the second floor, and they have been going higher.


    After reaching the sixth floor, the waiter stopped and said respectfully towards the old man: "My lord, these are the two best rooms in this restaurant, please come in!"


    "Well, go down!"


    The old man waved his hand.


    "Three have a good rest!"


    After the waiter nodded, he went on.


    "Senior, what is your status? Can you have such a status?"


    After the waiter left, Ye Fan finally asked.


    This building has a total of only six floors, and the ability to live on the highest floor shows that the restaurant attaches great importance to the elderly.


    "Ye Fan, come with me, Chang Yong, you can rest in another room!"


    The old man did not immediately explain, but called out.


    "it is good!"


    After Chang Yong responded, he immediately walked into another room.


    The old man obviously didn''t want him to know the next thing.


    Ye Fan followed the old man into the room in front of him.


    The decoration in the room is extremely luxurious, enough to accommodate ten people.


    "Ye Fan, sit down!"


    After entering the room, the old man immediately pointed to a chair not far away, and at the same time he sat down.


    "Senior, you... who are you? Are you Ye Family Patriarch..."


    Ye Fan sat down and continued to ask.


    The doubts in my heart have been hidden all the way, and I have to say everything at this moment.


    "Haha, magic fist, isn''t it enough to prove everything?"


    The old man chuckled lightly, now looking at Ye Fan with kind eyes.


    "Really an ancestor! Great!"


    Ye Fan exclaimed, with great joy.


    The ancestors of the Ye family had rescued Ye Fan several times. Although they appeared in the form of remnant souls, Ye Fan always felt that the ancestors of the Ye family were alive and looked at himself in the dark.


    Except for Ye Feihua and Ye Batian, the ancestors of the Ye family may be Ye Fan''s only relatives.


    "The descendants of the master are really extraordinary, you should have three powers of ascension in your body!"


    After Ye Fan was pleasantly surprised, the old man looked at Ye Fan again and said slowly.


    "Senior is so amazing, you can see it!"


    Ye Fan was shocked after hearing this, and said with a sense of astonishment.


    Normally, the power of ascension possessed by the opponent is not perceivable.


    "Your three powers of ascension are not weak. You must practice well in the follow-up, and it will definitely bring you a great improvement!"


    The old man continued to speak.


    "Senior, are you the ancestor''s apprentice?"


    Ye Fan thought of the old man''s name just now, and suddenly said in surprise.


    Such a powerful figure, he always thought that he should be at the same level as the Ye Family ancestor.

 Chapter 3834： Qingfengxianmen

    "Yes, my name is Xun Fei, and I am the chief disciple of Master!"


    The old man nodded, and finally introduced himself at this moment.


    "I have seen Senior Xun!"


    After listening, Ye Fan officially saluted.


    "In fact, you just call this old Xun!"


    Xun Fei waved his hand, there was no big air in front of Ye Fan.


    "Senior Xun, so to speak, the ancestor asked you to pick me up this time?"


    Ye Fan naturally would not really call Lao Xun, but still respectfully said.


    "Yes, the ancestors sensed your arrival, let me go to Chuhui City as soon as possible!"


    Xun Fei nodded and said.


    "In that case, will you show me my ancestor?"


    Ye Fan''s expression became excited when he heard this.


    "For the time being, you can''t meet the master yet!"


    Xun Fei shook his head, dispelling Ye Fan''s enthusiasm.


    "Why?" Ye Fan asked subconsciously.


    "If you want to see Master, you must become a disciple of Qingfeng Immortal Sect and complete the multiple trials of Immortal Sect!"


    Xun Fei explained with a serious face.


    "Qingfeng Fairy Gate!"


    Hearing this word, Ye Fan''s body suddenly trembled, and the previous figure in black robe was also surprised by these four words before he died.


    "Qingfeng Immortal Sect is one of the most powerful sects in the Xuantian Realm, and Master is the highest level among the Immortal Sect!"


    Xun Fei slowly explained.


    "The most powerful school in Xuantian Realm!"


    Ye Fan was shocked when he heard this. He didn''t expect that he would come into contact with such a terrifying force as soon as he stepped into the Profound Heaven Realm.


    "Qingfeng Immortal Gate enjoys a great reputation in the six realms of the heavens. The Immortal Gate has the rules of the Immortal Gate. Although the master is noble, he can''t directly lead you to the Immortal Gate, so I hope you can understand. !"


    Xun Fei continued to explain.


    "I understand that the higher the place, the more restraints. Senior Xun, if you can save me, I am already very satisfied!"


    Ye Fan nodded and made sense.


    "Ye Fan, I believe you won''t let Master down, you accept this thing, and you must keep it well!"


    Xun Fei nodded in satisfaction, and at the same time took out a pale gold token from his chest and handed it to Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan took the token and found that it was very similar to the token used by Xun Fei to prove his identity, except that the color was slightly different.


    "Ye Fan, from now on, you have become a trial disciple of Qingfeng Immortal Sect!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan took the token, Xun Fei immediately solemnly said.


    "Trial disciple?" Ye Fan was taken aback after hearing this, and he was puzzled about his identity.


    Just now Xun Fei also said that Ye Fan could not be allowed to join Qingfeng Immortal Sect, but at this moment he made him a trial disciple.


    "Qingfeng Xianmen trial disciples, each batch has only ten quotas. This is the identity that countless formal disciples of Xianmen want to obtain. Every time you pass the trial, you will receive a large number of rewards and resources from the fairy door. , Will assist you step by step to reach the top, making you not only a genius of Qingfeng Immortal Clan, but also a dazzling star of the entire Profound Heaven Realm!"


    Xun Fei continued to explain.


    "This trial disciple is so important, I...I''m just a kid who just came from the void, will it be a little..."


    Ye Fan couldn''t help shaking when he heard the information.


    The weight of this token is too "heavy".


    "This quota is unique to Master. Master can give him to anyone, even if he is not an official disciple. As long as you can pass the trial, you will be able to become a full member and you can even see Master in advance. I believe you will not Disappointed Master!"


    Xun Fei patted Ye Fan on the shoulder to calm Ye Fan''s excitement.


    "Unexpectedly, the ancestor would give me such an important place!"


    Ye Fan gradually calmed down, with emotion in his eyes.


    The identity of this trial disciple is a shortcut for him to become a strong man, and it is not too much to say that it is a step to the sky.


    After all, the Qingfeng Immortal Sect enjoys a high reputation in the six realms of the heavens. If Ye Fan can complete their trial, he will surely leap forward for nine days.


    Finding a mother and Mengli will not be a problem at that time.


    "Ye Fan, I will be your matchmaker in the future, you need to keep in mind a few trial rules!"


    After Xun Fei saw Ye Fan calm down, he began to give out more critical information.


    "Senior Xun, please say!"


    Ye Fan nodded, concentrating at this moment.


    He will naturally cherish the opportunity given by the ancestor.


    "First of all, you can''t reveal your identity as a disciple of the Qingfeng Immortal Gate Trial. Once you are known by others, countless people will come to kill you, **** your trial tokens and obtain trial qualifications!"


    Xun Fei reminded with a serious face.


    "Senior don''t worry, Ye Fan remembered it!"


    Ye Fan nodded seriously.


    The trial of the Qingfeng Immortal Sect is not limited to the disciples of the Qingfeng Immortal Sect, which will create many coveted generations.


    Everyone wants to get a good opportunity for this step to reach the sky.


    "Secondly, there are ten trialists. At a certain time, you may become their goal to complete the trial. Therefore, you must be careful. "


    Xun Fei continued to speak.


    "Senior Xun, these people should be all excellent if they can obtain the qualifications given by Qingfeng Immortal Sect!"


    Ye Fan suddenly had an idea in his heart and couldn''t help asking.


    "You are right. They are all outstanding among the younger generation. You belong to the most special one, so I will remind you as much as possible in the early stage!"


    Xun Fei simply nodded and told the truth.


    "I''m not afraid of challenges, go ahead!"


    Ye Fan clenched his fists and gritted his teeth.


    "The last point, you must do things in accordance with the requirements of the task. If you violate the rules, you will be disqualified from the trial, and then the master will not be able to help you!"


    Xun Fei finally spoke.


    "I understand, then what is my first trial task?"


    Ye Fan nodded and asked at the same time.


    "The initial task is very simple, join the Ouyang family!"


    Xun Fei said immediately.


    "Ouyang Family!"


    Ye Fan was stunned after hearing this.


    "The Ouyang family is in Xuanyang City, this place will be your starting point for participating in the mission!"


    Xun Fei slowly spoke.


    "So, that''s why you brought me to Xuanyang City!"


    Ye Fan immediately understood everything.


    "Xuanyang City is one of the thirteen cities in Qingzhou. People in the Celestial Demon Realm should not dare to stray wildly in Xuanyang City. You only need to complete tasks with peace of mind and quickly grow yourself. As long as you join the Ouyang family, this seat will give you The cultivation technique of Qingfeng Immortal Clan will make your cultivation speed thousands of miles!"


    Xun Fei deliberately explained the threats Ye Fan might face.


    "Thank you, Senior Xun, I know!"


    Ye Fan pondered for a while, and finally nodded and agreed.


    When he first came to Xuantian Realm, someone could arrange a shortcut for him. This was a great thing for Ye Fan.


    The decision of the ancestors of the Ye family must be for Ye Fan''s sake.

 Chapter 3835： Ouyang Family

    "Ye Fan, remember, put away the trial token, you can''t tell anyone your identity, including Chang Yong!"


    Xun Fei emphatically reminded.


    "I know, I will never reveal my identity!"


    Ye Fan nodded heavily, agreed, and at the same time asked, "Senior Xun, where do you plan to take Chang Yong?"


    "Like you, he is absolutely unable to join the Qingfeng Immortal Sect with his current cultivation base. This seat will first find a good lower-level sect for him, and improve his cultivation!"


    Xun Fei slowly spoke.


    "Then can I be separate from Chang Yongdao?"


    Ye Fan asked.


    "Go!" Xun Fei nodded and stayed in the room.


    Ye Fan immediately went to another room.


    "Brother Ye Fan, are you here? How are you talking?"


    Chang Yong was practicing in a closed room, and when he saw Ye Fan push the door and enter, he immediately turned over and got out of bed.


    "Chang Yong, I''m here to say goodbye to you!"


    Ye Fan said with a trace of sentimentality.


    Chang Yong is his only friend in the realm of heaven.


    "Farewell! Are you leaving?"


    Chang Yong''s body trembled after hearing it, as if he had been prepared for it.


    "No, I will stay here, you and Senior Xun will be leaving!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and explained.


    "This... I also want to stay here and practice with you!"


    Hearing this, Chang Yong immediately expressed his thoughts.


    "Chang Yong, Senior Xun has already found a sect for you. In the future, our path may be different, but I believe we will definitely meet the day. I hope we will still be brothers by then!"


    Ye Fan patted Changyong on the shoulder, and said seriously.


    "That is natural, and my promise will always exist!"


    Chang Yong nodded and declared.


    "Thank you!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes were moved.


    After the two chatted again, Xun Fei walked into the room at this moment and said faintly:


    "Chang Yong, we should go!"


    "it is good!"


    Chang Yong nodded, and said goodbye to Ye Fan last time: "Brother Ye Fan, take care and look forward to seeing you again!"


    "You also take care!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and kept sending Xun Fei and Chang Yong to the door of the restaurant.


    "Ye Fan, remember what I said, now that you are not strong enough, don''t make troubles, you can only be brilliant if you survive!"


    Xun Fei reminded one last time when he left.


    Like the ancestors of the Ye family, he had high hopes for Ye Fan.


    Before Ye Fan could answer, Xun Fei had disappeared in front of Ye Fan with Chang Yong.


    Looking at the direction the two were leaving, Ye Fan felt a little emotional. In the huge Kyushu, he didn''t expect that he would be the only one fighting so quickly.


    But fighting alone is more fun.


    "Ouyang Family!"


    The current gaze appeared in Ye Fan''s eyes, and he left the restaurant in a whisper.


    The top priority is that he must first find the Ouyang family, join them, and complete the first trial, so that he can formally practice.


    As for Xie Lao''s exercises, Ye Fan didn''t hold too much illusion for the time being.


    The Qingfeng Immortal Sect is well-known in the six realms, and its techniques are bound to be very powerful. If the evil old man has not appeared before joining the Ouyang family, Ye Fan decides to practice the Qingfeng Immortal Sect''s techniques first, which can also make him reach the peak.


    Walking on the bustling streets of Xuanyang City, Ye Fan asked around and finally determined the location of the Ouyang family.


    After searching in the city for an afternoon, Ye Fan finally found the Ouyang family mansion on the northern edge of the city.


    This is a relatively dilapidated mansion. Although the size of the mansion is large, it does not give people a sense of life. Weeds have appeared in some places, with traces of desolation.


    "Could it be that this Ouyang family has fallen!"


    Looking at the mansion in front of him, Ye Fan had a conjecture in his heart.


    When he arrived at the front entrance of the mansion, Ye Fan saw a simple plaque, and saw the two characters "Ouyang" above it.


    At this moment, the gate of the mansion was closed, and Ye Fan stepped forward and knocked on the gate.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    The knock on the door broke the silence in the remote alley.


    "Crunch!"


    Soon, a girl-like woman came and opened the door, frowning at Ye Fan and said:


    "Who are you? What are you doing here?"


    "Under Ye Fan, I want to join the Ouyang family!"


    Ye Fan smiled, straight to the point.


    "Are you here to be funny? Is it the Ouyang family that you just want to enter?"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, a trace of anger suddenly appeared on the girl''s face, as if Ye Fan had insulted the Ouyang family.


    Ye Fan''s smile froze on his face. In his heart, he thought that the task of joining the Ouyang family was not too difficult. Such a desolate family should accept fresh blood.


    However, the girl''s attitude made him feel a bit embarrassed.


    "This lady, I don''t know how to join the nobility?"


    Ye Fan readjusted his mood, and asked tentatively.


    "The Ouyang family is considered one of the Xuantian Hundred Clan in any case. You don''t understand anything at all. You want to join the Ouyang family. It''s like a toad wants to eat swan meat!"


    The girl shook her head, with disdain.


    "Xiaxia just came from Chuhui City!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    As the saying goes, people have to bow their heads under the eaves. In order to complete the trial, he endured it.


    "Chuhui City, no wonder your breath is so weak. Seeing you is a bit polite, I will spread your knowledge to you. If you want to join the Xuantian Hundred Clan, it is possible only if you have the blood of the corresponding clan, depending on your appearance. , There must be no blood of Ouyang, hurry up, don''t waste time here!"


    The girl waved her hand, her tone slowed down a lot at this moment.


    "This����"


    Ye Fan was stunned after listening, but he didn''t expect to join a family with so many doorways.


    "This young lady, I just came from the void. I definitely don''t have Ouyang blood. Besides, is there any other way?"


    Ye Fan continued to speak bitterly.


    "There is a way, but it is impossible for you to be a good luck kid at the moment. When you reach the immeasurable state, the family may take you!"


    The girl looked at Ye Fandao with pity.


    "Infinite Realm!"


    Hearing this realm, Ye Fan frowned.


    He hadn''t heard of this state at all, and it would be a year of the monkey to achieve it.


    "Unexpectedly, this first trial would be so difficult!"


    Ye Fan sighed secretly in his heart, at this moment he didn''t dare to underestimate the trial of Qingfeng Immortal Gate.


    "Less, what happened? But those people are making trouble again?"


    When Ye Fan was upset, a pleasant voice suddenly came from behind the half-open door.


    Soon, a graceful woman in a snow-white dress and a light veil came here with pace.


    "Miss, don''t worry, it''s not those people, she''s a hairy kid who doesn''t understand anything, but she wants to join our Ouyang family!"


    The girl immediately brought the graceful woman in front of her and explained.


    "Boy?"


    After listening, the graceful woman immediately frowned and looked at Ye Fan.

 Chapter 3836： Ouyang Ruolan

    Ye Fan''s gaze happened to look at this graceful woman, and the two sides looked at each other.


    From this woman''s eyes, Ye Fan felt the thought.


    "Why do you want to join the Ouyang family?"


    The graceful woman asked immediately.


    "I����"


    Ye Fan didn''t expect the woman''s first question to be so sharp, and fell into a deep thought for a while.


    "You don''t understand the rules of the Xuantian Hundred Clan, but you want to join my Ouyang clan, but what is your purpose?"


    The graceful woman had sharp eyes, and this moment seemed to penetrate Ye Fan''s inner thoughts.


    "The reason why I came here is to repay my gratitude!"


    Ye Fan''s brain was running fast, he had already thought of a countermeasure, and immediately spoke out.


    "Repay? Whose kindness?"


    The graceful woman asked with a trace of suspicion in her eyes.


    "Although I came from the void, I also know something about the Profound Heaven Realm. My ancestors had received help from the Ouyang Family in the Profound Heaven Realm, and left the ancestral instructions. If anyone can step into the Profound Heaven Realm, they must be Ouyang. Family service!"


    Ye Fan moved with affection.


    "Really? I don''t know who your ancestors are?"


    The graceful woman still said with a trace of suspicion.


    "This... time is too long. I don''t know anything about the past, but I come here sincerely. As long as I can join the Ouyang family, I can do anything!"


    Ye Fan had firm belief in his eyes.


    Although the story is false, his intention to join the Ouyang family is true.


    He must complete the trial of Qingfeng Immortal Gate, and he must not let the ancestor and Xun Fei down.


    "I believe you for the time being!"


    The suspicion in the graceful woman''s eyes gradually dissipated, and she suddenly asked: "Are you afraid of death?"


    "what?"


    Ye Fan was stunned for a while, but couldn''t react for a while.


    "Aren''t you here to repay your gratitude? If you were to die for the Ouyang family, what shall you do?"


    The graceful woman explained in detail.


    "If I become a member of the Ouyang family, I will take pride and shame with the family. I am not afraid of death!"


    Ye Fan gritted his teeth and said immediately.


    These questions are all the women''s tests on him, which just shows that Ye Fan has a chance.


    "Less than, bring him in first!"


    Hearing this, the graceful woman suddenly turned and walked towards the back, while faintly speaking to the **** the side.


    "Miss, don''t you think... how can this be done? Even if you want to choose, you can''t choose such a hairy boy!"


    Less than listening, immediately said anxiously.


    "Let you bring it, don''t talk nonsense!"


    The graceful woman said coldly, and the back of her body had disappeared in front of Ye Fan.


    "You...you definitely can''t do it, remember, you must reject the lady, otherwise you will die miserably!"


    Xiao Xiao''s eyes suddenly looked at Ye Fan, with a warning.


    Ye Fan was confused when he heard it, but felt that it was not easy for the graceful woman to call herself in.


    But this was a good opportunity for Ye Fan to join the Ouyang family, even if it was in danger, Ye Fan had to face the difficulties.


    Under Yu''s reluctance, Ye Fan finally entered the door of the Ouyang family, and kept going inside.


    Although the Ouyang family looks dilapidated on the outside, the interior decoration still has the style of a big family, rockery and terraces, everything.


    At the same time, the area of ??Ouyang Mansion is huge. In a short time, Ye Fan has already walked through three or four rockeries, but still did not reach the destination.


    Finally, Yu stopped in front of a quiet bamboo forest.


    Ye Fan looked inside the bamboo forest and found that the graceful woman was sitting on the stone platform in the center of the bamboo forest, with a teapot in her hand and pouring tea.


    "Don''t look, come and sit down!"


    The graceful woman didn''t turn her head, she urged while pouring the tea seriously.


    After listening, Ye Fan came to the center of the bamboo forest and sat down in front of the woman.


    "Miss, let me come!"


    Yu took the teapot and prepared tea for the two.


    "What''s your name!"


    The woman gradually raised her head, and her sharp gaze emerged again.


    Feeling the gaze of the Taoist woman, Ye Fan was secretly shocked, and only felt that the lady of the Ouyang family was very difficult.


    "My name is Ye Fan, I don''t know the name of Miss?"


    Ye Fan answered, and at the same time asked.


    "Ouyang Ruolan!"


    The woman replied slowly.


    "Good name, Miss Ruolan!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes lit up after hearing this, and he made a compliment, and at the same time he asked: "Miss Ruolan, I want to repay you, I hope Miss can do it!"


    "Don''t rush to repay your favor. I want to discuss something with you. If you can agree, you can become a member of the Ouyang family. Then you will think about whether you want to repay the favor!"


    Ouyang Ruolan interrupted Ye Fan''s words directly.


    "Miss please speak!"


    Ye Fan listened carefully immediately.


    "I want you to be my husband and join the Ouyang family!"


    Ouyang Ruolan took a sip of tea and said faintly.


    "Snapped����"


    Hearing this, the tea cup in Ye Fan''s hand suddenly fell on the stone table, and the whole person seemed to be petrified.


    Yu, who was pouring tea, also had a stiff palm, and even forgot to spill the tea outside.


    "Why, are you surprised?"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s appearance, Ouyang Ruolan was not surprised, just sneered.


    "Miss Ruolan, I heard you right, do you want me to be a parent?"


    Ye Fan reacted, only to feel that he had heard an unprecedented joke.


    He had just arrived in the Profound Sky Realm, and when he met Ouyang Ruolan for the first time, the other party said that he would marry him, how could Ye Fan accept it.


    "Don''t get excited, listen to me to finish!"


    Ouyang Ruolan still said faintly.


    "Appreciate further details!"


    Ye Fan''s expression became serious.


    Such conditions really surprised him, and there must be fraud in this.


    "Becoming my husband is just an identity that you have acquired. Apart from that, there can never be any substantial relationship between me and you!"


    Ouyang Ruolan specifically stated.


    "Miss Ruolan, I didn''t think about that, don''t worry, I just wonder why you want to give me such an identity!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and said the problem in his heart.


    If he didn''t solve this doubt, he wouldn''t dare to rashly agree to Ouyang Ruolan, otherwise he wouldn''t know if he was sold.


    "We now have a rival, the Yuchi family located in the west of the city. Their strength is higher than ours. They have always wanted to annex the Ouyang family, and the best way is to marry me!"


    Ouyang Ruolan slowly explained.


    Ye Fan remained silent after listening, and continued to listen.


    "Recently, members of the Yuchi family have come to force marriages every day. If our Ouyang family wants to continue to gain a foothold, we must first dispel their thoughts. As long as I get married, they will not be able to start with this matter, and the Ouyang family will be temporarily safe! "


    Ouyang Ruolan continued to speak.


    "My identity as a door-to-door son-in-law is a shield for your Ouyang family, right!"


    Ye Fan suddenly realized it for a moment, and his tone was slight.


    Ouyang Ruolan''s request is tantamount to roasting Ye Fan on the fire.

 Chapter 3837： reach an agreement

    "You can understand that by becoming my husband, you will face many dangers!"


    Ouyang Ruolan nodded slowly and admitted frankly.


    Ye Fan fell silent after hearing this.


    If he agrees to Ouyang Ruolan, he is very likely to become the victim of the Ouyang family against the Yuchi family.


    "Ye Fan, don''t you want to pay back? Are you afraid?"


    Ouyang Ruolan asked tentatively.


    "I promise you, but you also have to promise that I will be granted the identity of the Ouyang family, so that I can explain to my ancestors!"


    After Ye Fan pondered for a moment, he gritted his teeth and nodded.


    Becoming Ouyang Ruolan''s husband is the most convenient way to join the Ouyang family.


    Ye Fan must get the cultivation technique quickly, otherwise, with his current strength, it would be a dead end in Xuanyang City at the end.


    "Don''t worry about this. You become my husband, and you are naturally Ouyang''s people. We will give you asylum as much as possible. As long as you don''t go to death, the Yuchi family can''t help you!"


    Ouyang Ruolan spoke slowly, but at the same time she also said some words of relief.


    Her demands and attitude have always been ruthless.


    Ye Fan nodded after hearing it, and said nothing.


    Ouyang Ruolan uses him, and he is also using Ouyang Ruolan.


    The top priority is to complete the task of Qingfeng Immortal Gate first. After the first trial, it is not certain whether Ye Fan stays in the Ouyang Family.


    "Since you have agreed, let''s make a fingerprint on this!"


    Ouyang Ruolan took out a piece of red paper.


    "this is����"


    Ye Fan looked at it in detail.


    "Marriage contract!" Ouyang Ruolan said faintly, while pressing her handprint on one side.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Fan bit his finger and pressed his handprint on the other side.


    This red paper is said to be a marriage contract, but in fact it is a deed.


    "Unexpectedly, I came to the Profound Sky Realm to sell myself as a son-in-law!"


    Looking at his handprints, Ye Fan was deeply moved and couldn''t help but laugh at himself.


    "Okay, the marriage contract has been concluded. I will hold the worship ceremony as soon as possible. Then you will officially become a member of the family. You will stay in the Ouyang family for these two days and you are not allowed to go anywhere!"


    Ouyang Ruolan said directly in a commanding tone.


    Ye Fan nodded after hearing this. He hadn''t planned to go out before he got the practice.


    "Less than, take him to the warehouse to get two decent clothes!"


    Before Ouyang Ruolan left, she gave orders to the girl beside her.


    "Yes!"


    Less than listened and nodded immediately.


    After Ouyang Ruolan left, Xiao Xiao''s face suddenly sank, and he looked at Ye Fan who was still in the seat and said lightly:


    "You have a big heart, and you can still sit still. Did I just warn you that you are all ass?"


    "Should I listen to you or Miss Ruolan? Are you trying to usurp the throne?"


    Ye Fan asked immediately after listening.


    "you����"


    Regarding this question, I was so angry that I couldn''t speak for less than a moment. After a while, I said:


    "I mean you don''t deserve to be a lady''s husband at all, you must be self-aware!"


    "Sister, have you figured out the situation, how big is the risk I''m taking, and I''m the one who suffers, alright?"


    Xiao''s words made Ye Fan very angry, and couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    At the risk of his life, he signed a marriage contract with Ouyang Ruolan, but was disqualified from being taunted.


    "There are a lot of people who are willing to die for the young lady. You become the young lady''s husband, which will affect the reputation of the young lady and the Ouyang family. If you really come here in return, the marriage contract will be cancelled!"


    Upon hearing Ye Fan''s name, Xiao became even more irritable.


    "The marriage contract has been signed. The most urgent consideration is not fame, but the safety of the Ouyang family. It''s useless for you to force me to talk to Ouyang Ruolan if you have the ability!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head, and at this moment he finally understood the reason for Yu''s impatience.


    Yu''s focus is on Ouyang Ruolan''s reputation, so even if you want to find a replacement for the dead ghost, you have to find someone with a bit of identity.


    "Hmph, if you insist on doing this, you will die miserably!"


    Yu Leng said coldly, and then walked towards a location.


    "Keep up!"


    At the same time as turning around, Yu Shibuqi gave a light scream.


    Ye Fan shook his head helplessly, and followed.


    Under Yu''s leadership, Ye Fan arrived at the Ouyang family''s warehouse, randomly selected a few pieces of clothing, and followed Yu to the courtyard, where he lived.


    After placing Ye Fan, Yu immediately returned to the room where Ouyang Ruolan was.


    Ouyang Ruolan''s boudoir is very large. As soon as she walked to the front yard, Yu heard the voice of dispute.


    "What are you talking about? Are you going to marry a void disciple who has just arrived in the Profound Sky Realm?"


    A middle-aged man yelled, with a shocked tone.


    "Father, our family is now embarrassed on all sides, this is the best choice!"


    Ouyang Ruolan''s voice came out, as firm as ever.


    No one could shake her decision, including the middle-aged man in front of him, Ouyang Batian, the contemporary owner of the Ouyang family.


    "I have met the Patriarch, and Miss!"


    During the dispute between the two, Yu walked into the front yard and saluted the two.


    "Are you all settled?"


    Seeing the arrival of less than, Ouyang Ruolan spoke immediately.


    "Miss Hui, this person has been arranged!"


    Less than nodded, and at the same time he looked like he wanted to talk.


    "Send someone to keep a close watch on him, and be sure to write down every move of this person!"


    Ouyang Ruolan ordered immediately.


    "Yes!" Xiaoyue said, while continuing: "Miss, the servant feels that the head of the house is right. You obviously have a better choice. Those brothers, even if they know that they are facing danger, will inevitably agree to your marriage contract! "


    "Yes, Ruolan, why bother looking for such a trash? I know you are for the family, but you have to think about yourself!"


    Ouyang Batian followed immediately.


    "Father, I''m less than, let me ask you one more thing, can you guarantee that those sons who have status are willing to sacrifice for our Ouyang family? Can you guarantee that they are not spies sent by the Yuchi family? Once the wrong person is selected, we The Ouyang family will be overwhelmed, and it will be difficult forever to stand up!"


    Ouyang Ruolan glanced at the two in front of him and asked repeatedly.


    Regarding these questions, Ouyang Batian and Yu were silent.


    Naturally, they cannot guarantee these things, after all, people''s hearts are unpredictable.


    "Although Ye Fan has just come from the void, he can at least guarantee that he will not be the spy of the Yuchi family. Moreover, if someone really comes to repay his kindness, it is reasonable to sacrifice for the Ouyang family. It''s our best choice. As for my reputation, who is not to marry? Anyway, everything is fake!"


    Ouyang Ruolan continued to speak, as if asking and answering herself at this moment.


    Hearing these words, Ouyang Batian and Yu Yu sighed and stopped persuading.


    Ouyang Ruolan thought very well, but she suffered a lot.

 Chapter 3838： Baitang married (Part 1)

    "Father, I have decided that I will go to court and marry him in three days. Let the people prepare for it!"


    Ouyang Ruolan continued to speak, telling her plan.


    "Miss, three days, will it be too fast!"


    Less than listening, his body trembled.


    "That guy Yu Chiyu is in retreat now, the timing is just right!"


    Ouyang Ruolan spoke slowly.


    "It''s reasonable, then I will do the marriage for you for my father!"


    After Ouyang Batian said, he left the front yard directly.


    After three days in the blink of an eye, everything in Ouyang''s family was very calm, especially the side hall where Ye Fan lived, which was uninhabited and looked abnormally clean.


    Ye Fan stayed in the house for three days, never even stepping out of the door.


    "Get ready, Miss and you will be married today!"


    The door of the house was knocked, and Ye Fan received a notice from Xiao.


    "it is good!"


    Ye Fan didn''t feel any surprise, only excitement on his face.


    "I have to warn you, you only have the name of a husband and wife, and there is no way to be a husband and wife, otherwise the young lady will definitely kill you!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s excitement, Xiao Xiao''s face showed a look of disgust, immediately threatened.


    "I know!"


    Ye Fan nodded, but the smile on his face did not disappear.


    Others may be excited about marrying a sweet wife, but Ye Fan is not.


    For three days, Ye Fan had been waiting. Only after completing the worship, he was considered a member of the Ouyang family.


    The trial that was about to be completed was the source of Ye Fan''s excitement.


    "After the worship, your identity will be known to everyone. At that time, a large group of people may want to kill you. Can you still laugh?"


    For Ye Fan''s excitement, less than still can''t understand.


    "Marriage is a joyous thing, I don''t laugh, should I cry?"


    Ye Fan immediately replied, making his speech less than a moment''s away.


    Under the leadership of Yu, Ye Fan came to the main hall of the Ouyang family.


    The ancient gates seem to tell the past glory of the Ouyang family.


    At this moment, the entire Ouyang family is already lit up, although it is just a fake marriage, all etiquette still has to be handled in accordance with the real.


    Along the way, Ye Fan finally met other members of the Ouyang family.


    These people looked at Ye Fan with complicated eyes, disdainful, pitiful, and ruthless.


    In their eyes, the life and death of Ye Fan, a little vanity disciple, is nothing at all.


    It was Ye Fan''s honor to sacrifice for the Ouyang family.


    "This is your clothes, come and change it!"


    After arriving at the married hall, Ouyang Ruolan walked up immediately, holding a set of red robes in her hands.


    "Okay, Miss Ruolan!"


    Ye Fan smiled and took over the robe with interest.


    In the void, Ye Fan wore all kinds of clothes, but did not wear this red robe for marriage.


    He and Liu Mantian and the others have already had a husband and wife, but there is no husband and wife gift yet.


    "Man Tian, ??Xin''er, I hope you don''t blame me, all this is fake, I will never betray you!"


    Holding the red robe, Ye Fan whispered to himself.


    "I will be called Ruolan from the back, otherwise I will be too rusty!"


    Ouyang Ruolan reminded in a low voice.


    "Okay, Ruolan!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and walked into the room aside, replacing the red robe in his hand.


    When Ye Fan got dressed, Ouyang Ruolan was gone.


    "Miss has gone to change clothes too, you come with me, first meet the Patriarch and Madam!"


    Xiao Xiao came up and took Ye Fan to the hall.


    Inside the main hall, the crowd is crowded at this moment, and those who can stand here are basically elders of different ages, or people with higher status in the Ouyang family.


    "Why Sister Ruolan marries such a person is really puzzling!"


    "Yeah, my good friend should be sad now. Sister Ruolan becomes the wife of this son. It''s like a flower on the cow dung!"


    "Anyway, I won''t recognize the identity of this man''s brother-in-law!"


    After seeing Ye Fan in a red robe, several young people in the hall whispered that they were all direct descendants of the Ouyang family.


    Ye Fan didn''t pay attention to them. He was not strong enough at the moment, and it was normal to be looked down upon.


    "Hear it, you are not suitable at all, even if it is to die!"


    At this time, Xiao did not forget to ridicule Ye Fan''s ears.


    "It''s done, there are some things, not you and I can decide!"


    Ye Fan spoke slowly, with hints of deep meaning in his words.


    Although everyone despised him, he did not feel inferior because of it.


    As a trial disciple of Qingfeng Immortal Clan, Ye Fan''s true identity surpassed everyone present.


    The Ouyang family is just a springboard for Ye Fan to complete the trial, and sooner or later Ye Fan will step on it.


    "You can''t decide your destiny!"


    Less than did not understand Ye Fan''s true meaning, so he said coldly.


    While speaking, Ye Fan had already come to the front of the hall.


    Sitting here is a middle-aged couple, a man with high cheekbones, thick eyebrows, and a face with Chinese characters, sitting there, with a trace of majesty.


    As for the woman, she has a delicate face and excellent temperament. Although she has some age, she still has the charm.


    "I have seen Patriarch, Madam, this is Ye Fan!"


    Less than stepped forward and bowed to the two.


    "Ye Fan, Ruolan has countless suitors. It is your blessing that he can choose you, and you will not disappoint her in the future!"


    Ouyang Batian said with a smile without a smile.


    "Patriarch rest assured, I will take care of her!"


    Ye Fan immediately nodded his head and promised.


    "cut!"


    As soon as Ye Fan said this, there was a groan in the hall.


    Speaking of realm strength, Ye Fan is the lowest at the moment, and it is almost the same to be taken care of by Ouyang Ruolan.


    "Ye Fan, since you are about to become my son-in-law, just like Ruolan, call me father!"


    In order to ease the embarrassment, Ouyang Batian immediately changed the subject.


    "Yes, father!"


    Ye Fan nodded and said simply.


    "Miss is here!"


    At this moment, a soft call broke the noise in the hall.


    Everyone''s eyes all looked outside the hall at this moment.


    I saw a graceful figure gradually walking into the hall, it was Ouyang Ruolan.


    At this moment, Ouyang Ruolan was dressed in a red robe similar to Ye Fan''s, with a tight waist, she outlined a superb figure, unparalleled beauty.


    At the same time, Ouyang Ruolan''s waist was tied into a big bow with gold silk, and her temples fell on her shoulders with an elegant temperament.


    The beautiful posture and elegant temperament make people feel a strong fascination with Ouyang Ruolan''s appearance.


    But at this moment, a piece of red cloth was covering Ouyang Ruolan''s head, blocking everyone''s sight.


    "I have met my father, mother, seniors!"


    After Ouyang Ruolan came to Ye Fan''s side, she immediately bowed to Ouyang Batian and the others.


    "Miss Ruolan, the auspicious time has come, you can visit Gaotang together!"


    An elder spoke slowly at this moment.

 Chapter 3839： Baitang married (middle)

    "Okay, let''s get started!"


    Ouyang Ruolan responded and gradually looked towards Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan nodded when he saw this, and turned and looked out the door together with Ouyang Ruolan.


    "Wow!"


    The elder''s voice came out at this moment.


    Ye Fan and Ouyang Ruolan listened and bowed to the world outside the door.


    "Second worship Gaotang!"


    The elder''s voice continued to be heard.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan and both of them faced Ouyang Batian and his wife, and slowly bowed down.


    Seeing this, many people from the Ouyang family couldn''t help turning sideways, and some of those who did not understand the facts looked at Ye Fan with hatred, as if Ye Fan had taken their best things. .


    "Husband and wife worship!"


    The elder''s last voice came, and after three prayers, the ceremony was over.


    Just as Ye Fan and Ouyang Ruolan were about to worship, a voice suddenly came from outside the door, interrupting Ye Fan''s actions:


    "The dignified Miss Ouyang family got married, but she didn''t call us, she''s a bit unsound!


    Hearing this sound, the faces of everyone in the lobby sank.


    Those who make trouble today are by no means good.


    As everyone frowned, a young man had already led a group of people into the lobby.


    Behind them, there were several dying guards, all of whom were the guards of the Ouyang family, and obviously failed to stop them.


    "Wei Chisun, today is a happy event for my Ouyang family, do you dare to make trouble?"


    Seeing this group of people, Ouyang Batian immediately patted the table and stood up and said.


    "Uncle Tyrant, I''m just a junior. How dare I come to make trouble in front of you, but I want to ask Miss Ruolan for my brother, what does she mean!"


    The son of the headed brother was not frightened by Ouyang Batian''s momentum, and still faintly spoke.


    "What does Yu Chiyu want to say?"


    Hearing Yu Chisun''s words, Ouyang Ruolan suddenly heard a cold voice.


    "Miss Ruolan, you should be very clear about some things. You are already my brother''s fianc��e, but now you are married to someone else, and you are still such a waste. Do you look down on my brother or the entire Yuchi family?"


    Yu Chisun had a clear mind at the moment, and directly deducted Gao''s hat and said.


    "It''s nonsense. The identity of my fiancee was only contrived by Wei Chiyu himself. I never promised him, and the Ouyang family has never made such a promise!"


    Ouyang Ruolan snorted directly.


    "My brother said yes, then there must be. If you do this, how can my brother''s face be saved?"


    Yuchi Sun said coldly.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan had already frowned. This was his first contact with the Yuchi family.


    Yu Chisun''s tone was more domineering than Ouyang Ruolan.


    Even standing in the lobby full of people from the Ouyang family, he didn''t feel ashamed.


    Dare to do this shows that Yu Chisun has infinite confidence.


    "Yuchi-sun, things about the juniors, whether they have happened or not, are uncountable. I have never accepted your marriage contract with the Yuchi family, and I have not invited you the Yuchi family this time. Please go back, otherwise don''t blame me for being polite!"


    Seeing that Yuchisun was so arrogant, Ouyang Batian immediately issued an order to chase off the guests.


    "Since your Ouyang family does not admit it, then I have nothing to say, but before leaving, I want to say a few words with this brother!"


    All this was in Yu Chisun''s expectation, and while speaking, his eyes slowly turned to Ye Fan.


    "Boy, your name is Ye Fan!"


    Yuchisun asked in a frivolous tone.


    Ye Fan also looked at Yuchisun and remained silent.


    Before Yu Chisun came, he must have done all the investigations.


    "I''m very curious about one thing, who gave you the courage to let you marry Miss Ruolan?"


    Yu Chisun continued to speak and asked slowly.


    "Your question is really ridiculous, does it take courage and reason to marry Miss Ruolan?"


    Ye Fan asked back after hearing this.


    "You just came from the void, you don''t know what Xuanyang City is, right? Even a commoner here can pinch you to death, and beside you is the proud daughter of the Ouyang family, this Xuanyang City No one can marry her except my brother, do you understand?"


    Yuchisun''s eyes were sharp, and he said with a slight threat.


    "Unfortunately, I don''t know your brother!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, his expression still calm at the moment.


    Along the way, he has seen too many scenes. Although his strength is not as good as others at the moment, Ye Fan''s disposition is always strong.


    Moreover, Ye Fan''s true identity far surpassed everyone in Xuanyang City.


    "Then I will let you know each other!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan was not on the road, Yu Chisun immediately roared and proudly introduced: "My brother Yu Chiyu is one of the top ten talents in Xuanyang City. Miss Ruolan and my brother are a match made in heaven and earth!"


    "Really? Since your brother is so good, let him stand here. What''s the matter with your brother?"


    Ye Fan was a little amused.


    After hearing this, Yuchisun turned sullen and yelled: "Boy, don''t play silly words with me. You married Miss Ruolan. What greets you is by no means a good life, but a bottomless abyss. You will die ugly! "


    "Thank you for your reminder, please get out of the way, we are about to worship the couple!"


    Ye Fan said lightly and urged at the same time.


    "you����"


    Yuchisun was furious for a while, he kept threatening, but the other party didn''t care at all.


    Hearing this, many people in the Ouyang family present felt a sense of understanding.


    Yu Chisun led the strong into Ouyang''s family, and he was raging, but he was flattened by the waste of Ye Fan.


    Many people admire Ye Fan''s courage.


    After all, Yuchisun''s aura is very powerful, and even Ouyang Batian didn''t pay attention to it. Ye Fan dared to disobey him, it was not easy.


    "Wei Chisun, your conversation is over, please leave!"


    Ouyang Batian''s voice came out again, urging.


    If Yuchisun does not leave, his actions will be justified.


    "It''s really interesting. It''s the first time that my Wei Chi Sun lives so big, and it''s the first time I''ve seen such a person who doesn''t know how high the earth is. Your Ouyang family has found a treasure!"


    When Yu Chisun heard the urge, he suddenly turned back and laughed.


    "Wei Chisun, you have enough, don''t leave, don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    Yu Chisun''s sarcasm made Ouyang Ruolan intolerable, yelling.


    Instead, it was Ye Fan, who kept smiling, as if immune to everything, watching the clouds rise and fall with a smile.


    The fact is also like this, all these are the grievances between the Ouyang family and the Yuchi family, which has nothing to do with Ye Fan at all.


    Ye Fan just left as long as he completed his trial task.


    "I''ll say one last word to this kid!"


    Yuchi Sun said coldly, and at the same time came to Ye Fan''s vicinity.

 Chapter 3840： Baitang married (part 2)

    "I already know your brother, so let''s talk about any threats!"


    Ye Fan faintly said.


    "This time, I am not threatening you, but sending you directly on the road!"


    A sneer suddenly appeared on Yu Chisun''s face, and a burst of power suddenly burst out of his palm while speaking, directly hitting Ye Fan''s abdomen.


    The sudden burst of power directly caused the faces of everyone in the hall to change wildly.


    No one thought that Yu Chisun would dare to kill people directly in the lobby of the Ouyang family, and it was the protagonist Ye Fan who killed today.


    "Bastard stuff!"


    Ouyang Batian yelled loudly at this moment, and an extremely terrifying power erupted from his body, but it was a pity that no matter how strong it was at this moment, it would be difficult to save Ye Fan in front of him.


    "you����"


    Ye Fan also had no idea about Yu Chisun''s sudden attack.


    This member of the Yuchi family has actually been arrogant and domineering to this level.


    Not to mention that there is no resistance at the moment, even if he is prepared, Ye Fan can''t stop Yu Chisun''s surprise attack.


    The realm of Yuchisun surpassed Ye Fan too much.


    Just as Yuchisun''s palm was about to be printed on Ye Fan''s abdomen, a red shadow suddenly flashed in front of him.


    "boom!"


    Immediately afterwards, a muffled sound came out, and Hong Ying flew out with Ye Fan''s figure.


    At the same time, Yu Chisun''s figure was also shocked by the ensuing power.


    "This����"


    Looking at the scene before him, all the people present were in a sluggish state, including Yu Chisun.


    I saw that Ye Fan was helping Ouyang Ruolan to rise slowly from the ground.


    The red shadow that saved Ye Fan just now was Ouyang Ruolan.


    At this moment, the red turban had fallen from Ouyang Ruolan''s head, and a beautiful and pale face appeared in front of everyone.


    Ye Fan was also very surprised by Ouyang Ruolan''s appearance. Such a beauty was enough to be called an overwhelming country, and it was a match for several of his beauties.


    But at this moment, there is endless coldness on the beautiful face, which makes people feel like being far away.


    The anger in Ouyang Ruolan''s heart has already reached its limit.


    "You...you will save a waste!"


    Ouyang Ruolan''s actions obviously exceeded Yu Chisun''s expectations.


    If it weren''t for Ouyang Ruolan, Ye Fan would have died.


    "Wei Chisun, I want you to pay the price!"


    Ouyang Ruolan roared at this moment, although she was seriously injured, her momentum was still very scary.


    "Go! Go ahead..."


    Yu Chisun admitted that he was not Ouyang Ruolan''s opponent, even when the opponent was injured, he immediately gave birth to a retreat.


    After all, Ouyang Batian''s anger had been ignited by him, and he would shoot at any time.


    "Ouyang Ruolan, if you dare to marry this trash today, my brother will definitely not let you go. By then, the entire Ouyang family will have to pay for it!"


    After rushing out of the lobby, Yu Chisun''s threatening voice came in.


    His purpose today is to destroy the marriage, but unfortunately he finally failed. There is no other way but to leave a threat.


    "Ruolan, are you okay!"


    After Yuchisun left, Ouyang Batian and the others hurriedly came to Ouyang Ruolan''s side and said with concern.


    After hearing this, Ouyang Ruolan shook her head, and at the same time took the pill offered by a tribe.


    "Ruolan, you are so stupid, it is not worth it for him to take such a risk!"


    Ouyang Batian said with grief.


    "Only I can save him. I know Yuchisun can''t kill me. We can''t let Yuchiyu take advantage of it. Go on!"


    Ouyang Ruolan gritted her teeth, still full of reason.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Fan looked at Ouyang Ruolan with complicated eyes.


    The woman in front of me not only has a beautiful face, but also has extremely high wisdom. She is very strategizing for everything and has an extremely good analysis. She is also not a simple one.


    "Are you OK!"


    After hearing this, Ouyang Batian asked Ye Fan casually.


    Ye Fan''s life was not worth anything in his eyes. The reason for asking at this moment was only to complete the marriage.


    Ye Fan shook his head and returned to the original position.


    The elder wanted to put on a red headscarf for Ouyang Ruolan, but she was rejected by Ouyang Ruolan: "Everyone has seen it, so let''s avoid it. Hurry up and complete the ceremony, don''t make any extra branches!"


    "Listen to Miss!"


    The elder nodded, and at the same time said loudly: "The husband and wife worship each other!"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan and Ouyang Ruolan turned around, they looked at each other, but at the moment they had their own thoughts.


    Both of them didn''t speak, so they worshipped each other.


    "The ceremony is over, please enter the bridal chamber!"


    After seeing the salute, the elder immediately spoke.


    After that, two boys, a man and a girl, walked out immediately and led Ye Fan to a beautifully decorated room.


    After bringing the two into the room, the boy retired and closed the door for the two.


    In the room, people in new clothes sat looking at each other, and the atmosphere was a little strange.


    "Although I was seriously injured, it''s not something you can touch!"


    Seeing Ye Fan suddenly moved, Ouyang Ruolan said coldly.


    "Don''t worry, I just make a room, you lie on this bed, I sleep on the ground!"


    Ye Fan sat cross-legged on the ground.


    "Are you really afraid of death?"


    Ouyang Ruolan looked at Ye Fan and asked suddenly.


    Ye Fan remained calm from beginning to end, even when he was assassinated, he did not show much fear, which surprised Ouyang Ruolan.


    "Ant, there is no right to be afraid of death!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and said blankly.


    "Have you always wanted to be an ant?"


    Ouyang Ruolan continued to ask after listening.


    "Qianlong ascends to the sky, sometimes metamorphosing in an instant, I can''t always be an ant, only people who are not enterprising are the real ants!"


    Ye Fan slowly said with emotion.


    "Unexpectedly, you are a vain person. Your ambition is not small. After today, you may be assassinated every day. You have to be mentally prepared enough. I can''t protect you all the time!"


    When Ouyang Ruolan heard Ye Fan''s words, she felt a little emotional and said at the same time.


    "Thank you for the reminder, today you saved my life, I wrote it down, and I will pay you back in the future!"


    Ye Fan nodded and promised at the same time.


    Upon hearing this, Ouyang Ruolan did not answer, but closed her eyes and healed her injuries.


    She didn''t expect Ye Fan''s promise at all, and even felt it was impossible.


    Only Ye Fan in the early stage of Good Fortune Realm seemed very insignificant to many strong people.


    Seeing this, Ye Fan shook his head helplessly, and closed his eyes as well.


    The marriage ceremony has ended, and he can be regarded as a member of the Ouyang family at this moment.


    The first trial of Qingfeng Immortal Gate should have been completed.


    "Swipe..."


    As soon as Ye Fan thought of this, the golden token he was carrying suddenly trembled.


    The change of token immediately made Ye Fan alert, and with excitement, he entered the inside of token.

 Chapter 3841： New trial

    "brush����"


    The inside of the token is a cloud-filled space.


    "Ye Fan, I didn''t expect you to join the Ouyang family so soon!"


    While Ye Fan was observing, an old man''s voice gradually appeared in the space.


    The master of the voice is Xun Fei.


    "Senior Xun, how did you know that I joined the Ouyang family?"


    After hearing Xun Fei''s words, Ye Fan asked immediately.


    As soon as his marriage with Ouyang Ruolan ended, Xun Fei already knew the result.


    "Everything is under the control of Xianmen!"


    Xun Fei explained a little mysteriously.


    Ye Fan suddenly realized that after hearing this, there was only one explanation for this matter, that is, the Ouyang family had a Qingfeng fairy gate.


    "Ye Fan, you can bear the humiliation and enter the Ouyang family as a son-in-law. This surprises this seat, as well as Master!"


    Xun Fei continued to speak, with a sense of sorrow.


    "The ancestor also knows?"


    After Ye Fan listened, the expression of confession suddenly appeared on his face.


    After all, he is the descendant of the ancestors of the Ye family. He joined the Ouyang family of Zuzui at this moment, and spread out for fear of humiliating the ancestors of the Ye family.


    "Don''t worry, Master is not angry, but praises you so much, you have to be more careful next!"


    Xun Fei said with a slight smile in his voice.


    "That''s good, Senior Xun, I don''t know what my reward is? I don''t have any cultivation techniques now..."


    Ye Fan nodded, with a bitter meaning.


    "The reward is not in a hurry, I will give it to you soon, now you listen to the next trial task!"


    Xun Fei''s voice gradually became serious.


    "Okay, please tell me, Senior Xun!"


    Ye Fan also became serious after hearing this.


    "The next trial mission, Xianmen asks you to help the Ouyang family become the first family in Xuanyang City!"


    Xun Fei slowly spoke.


    "The first family! So, I have to stay in the Ouyang family!"


    Ye Fan was slightly surprised after hearing this.


    "Yes, all the trials of the fairy gate are not arranged randomly. There will be results if there are reasons. This task is the real beginning of your trials!"


    Xun Fei nodded, and said seriously.


    "Well, I see, I will try my best to support the Ouyang family, but now I should find a way to survive first!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes shot firm gazes, and then a wry smile appeared on his face.


    At this moment, he might not even be able to fight the Ouyang family''s guard, let alone lead the Ouyang family to the first place.


    "Ye Fan, you are a trial disciple, and the Fairy Clan will give you enough resources to support your cultivation. Soon, you will have strong strength!"


    Xun Fei said with relief.


    "I hope so! What is my reward?"


    Ye Fan nodded and asked at the same time.


    "Your reward has been prepared. At this moment, you are in the Hall of Heroes in Xuanyang City. Go to the Hall of Heroes in the City to find a person named Zhang Tianshun, and he will bring you the reward!"


    Xun Fei finally replied.


    "Hall of Heroes?"


    Ye Fan took the name down after listening.


    "Is there a prescribed time for the reward?"


    Ye Fan was quite cautious and asked in detail.


    After all, he wanted to go out at this moment, he had to be prepared enough.


    "From now on, you can go to him at any time. If you are in danger, get rewards as soon as possible!"


    Xun Fei answered faintly, and added: "Ye Fan, the new mission, your original rules remain the same, remember, don''t reveal your identity, otherwise everything will be lost!"


    "I understand, thank you Senior Xun for reminding me!"


    Ye Fan nodded heavily.


    "Well, you go, go to the Hall of Heroes and see Zhang Tianshun, just report your name!"


    After Xun Fei said last time, the voice completely disappeared from the vast space.


    "Hall of Heroes, I have to find a way to get there as soon as possible!"


    Ye Fan''s mind returned to his body and whispered to himself.


    Thinking of this, Ye Fan couldn''t help but open his eyes and glanced at Ouyang Ruolan who was recovering from the bed at the moment, feeling a little tangled in his heart.


    He wanted to know about the situation of the Hall of Heroes first, so that he could better prepare.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Although Ouyang Ruolan was recovering, her perception was always in a state of alertness. Seeing Ye Fan looking at her, she immediately opened her beautiful eyes.


    "Xuanyang City, is there a place called Qunying Hall?"


    Ye Fan pondered for a while, and finally decided to ask.


    "Why are you asking about this?"


    Ouyang Ruolan frowned slightly and asked directly.


    "A friend of mine who came from Chuhui City was in that generation. Since I joined the Ouyang family, I have to send him a letter!"


    Ye Fan had already figured out the reason, and slowly spoke out.


    "At this time, do you dare to go out?"


    Ouyang Ruolan was speechless.


    "I know it''s dangerous outside, just want to ask, can you tell me?"


    Ye Fan explained and asked at the same time.


    "The Hall of Heroes is on Kangzhuang Avenue, three kilometers north of the city, not far from here!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s strong curiosity, Ouyang Ruolan said coldly, and then added: "The Palace of Heroes is not a place for you to go. With the current situation, as long as you go there, there will be no return! "


    "how do I say this?"


    Ye Fan continued to ask.


    "There are people from the Yuchi family!"


    Ouyang Ruolan said simply.


    Ye Fan fell silent after hearing this.


    "You better stay in the family, tomorrow I will find a technique for you, you practice it!"


    Ouyang Ruolan said coldly and closed her eyes again.


    "It seems that it is not easy to get rewards!"


    After receiving Ouyang Ruolan''s information, Ye Fan couldn''t help but smile.


    The Qingfeng Immortal Gate really tested him every step of the way.


    All this seems to be calculated by Qingfeng Immortal Gate.


    After a peaceful night in the new house, early the next morning, Ye Fan and Ouyang Ruolan unanimously respected the elders and performed the final supplementary ceremony.


    After all the ceremonies, Ye Fan and Ouyang Ruolan returned to the room.


    At this moment, Ouyang Ruolan had an additional ancient book in his hand and handed it to Ye Fan, saying, "This is a second-level high-grade exercise, Muyun''s secret exercise, which is much better than the first-level exercise you got in Chuhui City. You will practice this in the future!"


    "Second-level high-grade exercises?"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself after hearing it, and at the same time took the ancient book in Ouyang Ruolan''s hands.


    "When you were in Chuhui City, didn''t they explain the exercises to you?"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s confused look, Ouyang Ruolan was a little surprised.


    "No, I''m in a hurry!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and said casually.


    "I don''t know the technique, how did you break through the realm of good fortune?"


    Ouyang Ruolan''s eyes became suspicious, she didn''t like dishonest people.


    "My hunting trial in the extradition land won the first place, the **** of good fortune pill that I took directly!"


    Ye Fan answered truthfully.


    After hearing this, Ouyang Ruolan suddenly showed a hint of surprise on her pretty face. She really didn''t expect Ye Fan to get the first place in the Hunting Trial.

 Chapter 3842： Escape from surveillance

    "The Profound Sky Realm and even the Six Realms have divided the cultivation technique into nine levels, each of which has three levels, upper, middle and lower!"


    Ouyang Ruolan seemed to believe Ye Fan''s words, so she explained.


    "In that case, is the ninth-level high-grade exercise the highest level?"


    Ye Fan asked immediately.


    He has an endless desire to explore martial arts and martial arts.


    "It is said that there are more powerful exercises above, but you don''t need to know so much. As you are, it is already very good to be able to obtain the first-class exercises!


    Ouyang Ruolan rolled her eyes and did not continue to explain.


    "Do you Ouyang family also practice this Mu Yun secret technique?"


    Ye Fan glanced at the ancient book in his hand and asked subconsciously.


    "I don''t have to tell you this!" Ouyang Ruolan said with a cold face.


    "In that case, you still treat me as an outsider..."


    Ye Fan spoke slowly, a bit cold at this moment.


    Thinking that he wanted to help the Ouyang family become the first family of Xuanyang City, but the Ouyang family had many reservations, Ye Fan was a little unhappy.


    "Our Ouyang family''s exercises can only be practiced by people with family blood, even if it is of no use to you!"


    Ouyang Ruolan explained coldly.


    When Ye Fan heard this, he felt a little better. He was not greedy for the practice of the Ouyang family, but just wanted to see the attitude of the Ouyang family towards him.


    At this moment, Ouyang Ruolan was able to find a second-level top-grade technique for him, which was considered intentional.


    "The cultivation speed of Mu Yun''s secret technique is not bad, you must give me the triple level of good fortune within seven days, otherwise I will punish you!"


    Ouyang Ruolan assigned Ye Fan a task at this moment, obviously to supervise Ye Fan''s cultivation.


    "What punishment?"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan rolled his eyes and asked immediately.


    "Punishment you can''t imagine, practice honestly, with Mu Yun''s secret art, this realm idiot can reach!"


    Ouyang Ruolan didn''t say much, and after leaving a sentence, she left the room directly.


    After hearing this, Ye Fan felt a little emotional. After practicing for so long, he was supervised for the first time.


    "Such a technique, I still don''t want it!"


    Ye Fan glanced at the ancient book in his hand, didn''t even have the interest to open it, and directly received it in the blood.


    He is confident that the techniques given by Qingfeng Immortal Gate and Xie Lao are definitely stronger than this Mu Yun secret technique.


    Even if he followed Ouyang Ruolan''s steps, even if he reached the third level of Good Fortune Realm, it would not be enough for Ye Fan to save his life.


    At this moment, what Ye Fan had to do was not to cultivate, but to get rewards as soon as possible, looking for opportunities to soar into the sky.


    "Since you don''t want to, let''s go for a break!"


    Ye Fan quickly made a decision in his heart.


    At this moment, he already knew the location of the Hall of Heroes, and he could just walk away, asking for wealth and danger.


    "Crunch!"


    Ye Fan pushed open the door, and soon came outside.


    However, before Ye Fan made the next move, a figure stopped in front of him and asked coldly: "Where are you going?"


    Looking at the woman who appeared in front of him, Ye Fan became a little helpless in his heart.


    Although it''s not bad for her to be smaller than her appearance, Ye Fan really doesn''t feel good about her.


    "I''m going out to get some breath!"


    Ye Fan replied lightly.


    "Breathable? Do you want to die?"


    Less than listened to it a bit funny, and the words were sharp.


    "Don''t you want me to die? Get out!"


    Ye Fan''s tone sank.


    A girl is so arrogant, Ye Fan can''t tolerate it.


    "Miss has an order, you can''t leave here for half a step!"


    Less than his face cold.


    "I''m just a door-to-door son-in-law, not your prisoner. You can''t restrain my freedom!"


    Ye Fanyi said righteously.


    "You are Miss''s person, you have to abide by Miss''s rules, otherwise don''t blame me for teaching you!"


    Less than a threatening way.


    "Okay, you are ruthless!"


    Feeling the aura of power less than his body, Ye Fan stepped back helplessly and returned to the room.


    At the moment, he is heading to head with Yu, he is totally unsure.


    But returning to the room does not mean that Ye Fan has dispelled the idea of ??going to the Hall of Heroes.


    "I didn''t expect that the woman from Ouyang Ruolan was so strict with me. It seems that I can only try the gate of heaven and earth, and I hope to open up a space channel in the Xuantian realm!"


    Ye Fan sat cross-legged on the ground, thinking about a solution at the moment.


    In the void, the gate of heaven and earth can allow Ye Fan to travel anywhere at will, no one can trap him.


    But in the realm of heaven, Ye Fan had no bottom, so he could only try it first.


    After the method fell, Ye Fan immediately put it into practice, and all the mental power in his mind was put together, fully urging the spatial power in his body.


    "Wow..."


    A powerful phantom source emerged from Ye Fan''s body, brewing a dark portal.


    "The gate of heaven and earth, open!"


    When the momentum reached a certain point, Ye Fan immediately gave a light scream.


    "boom!"


    The phantom source exploded, and the portal was completely supported.


    Ye Fan stepped into the door immediately with tension and excitement.


    "brush����"


    After a moment, Ye Fan''s figure disappeared into the room.


    "Space breath?"


    Outside the room, Xiao Xiao frowned slightly and looked at Ye Fan''s door.


    At this moment, the atmosphere of space has completely disappeared.


    "It must be my illusion, how can there be space power here?"


    Because he didn''t want to contact Ye Fan, Yu Yu, who had originally wanted to open the door of the room, stopped, overthrew his thoughts, and went away in hiding again.


    In a corner of the Ouyang family, a figure suddenly shuttled out, it was Ye Fan.


    Looking around, Ye Fan became a little bit dumbfounded.


    He tried his best to push the gate of heaven and earth, but still failed to get out of the Ouyang family.


    "It seems that the space of the heavenly realm greatly limits the shuttle distance of the gate of heaven and earth!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself and came to a conclusion.


    The location he originally envisioned was outside the Ouyang family.


    But the only thing that made Ye Fan gratified was that he left the room, and he could go out without being blocked by Yu.


    After the Ouyang family flew carefully for a certain distance, Ye Fan finally came to the door of the Ouyang family.


    The door of the Ouyang family is closed, and no one is guarding it at this moment.


    However, to be on the safe side, Ye Fan used the Gate of Heaven and Earth and successfully passed through the gate to the door of the Ouyang Family.


    "Huh... finally came out, just like being a thief!"


    Standing at the door, Ye Fan took a deep breath and couldn''t help but teased himself.


    It''s really not easy for him to be a door-to-door son-in-law.


    Not only to guard against the assassination of the Yuchi family, but also to fight Ouyang Ruolan.


    "Kangzhuang Avenue!"


    Ye Fan stared at the front, murmured in his mouth, his expression became serious.


    "brush!"


    Ye Fan''s body quickly disappeared on the road in front of the Ouyang family.


    He must take this opportunity to find the Hall of Heroes and get rewards, without making any mistakes.

 Chapter 3843： Yuanjia Road is narrow

    The distance of three kilometers was indeed not far for Ye Fan, and soon came to Kangzhuang Avenue.


    Kangzhuang Avenue was regarded as the most prosperous place in the north of Xuanyang City, and the crowd appeared in front of Ye Fan.


    On both sides of Kangzhuang Avenue, there are densely packed shops with magic weapons, exercises, martial arts, medicines, and various industries, which are very lively.


    Xuanyang City is not only huge in size, but also a terrifying population. At least Ye Fan has never seen such a prosperous city, even the Tianzhou Imperial City is not comparable to it.


    Ye Fan walked on the avenue, looking around, constantly observing the surroundings.


    Among the crowd, many people have cultivation bases that Ye Fan can''t see through, and there are only a handful of people in the early stage of good fortune.


    These people are all the same as Ye Fan, with freshness in their eyes. They are obviously Void disciples who have just arrived in Xuanyang City.


    "Hello, I want to ask, how do I get to the Hall of Heroes?"


    Ye Fan came to a small booth and asked politely.


    "You are a newcomer, what are you going to do over there?"


    The stall owner looked up at Ye Fan and said lightly.


    "It''s a little thing!" Ye Fan explained casually.


    "Give the money, I will tell you!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan didn''t want to say more, the stall owner stopped asking, rubbing his fingers immediately.


    "Money?" Ye Fan was stunned for a moment. He hadn''t had enough money concept in his mind.


    When he first arrived, he didn''t even know what the currency of the world was.


    "No matter how poor you are, I will tell you the address of a mysterious mine!"


    The stall owner was speechless, rolled his eyes and said.


    "Xuan mine! Is that the currency here?"


    When Ye Fan heard this, his eyes lit up.


    "You are really new here, are you there? If not, don''t block my business!"


    The stall owner lost his patience and wanted to expel Dao.


    "Yes, here you are!"


    Ye Fan brushed the blood over his palm and immediately took out a piece of ore and handed it to the stall owner.


    To talk about other things, Ye Fan certainly didn''t have it, but there were really a lot of profound mines.


    Previously left Chuhui City under Xun Fei''s response, neither Ye Fan nor Changyong''s profound mines turned in.


    Up to this moment, Ye Fan still had one hundred and fifty mysterious mines, plus a spiritual mystery mine given by Hao Dingshan.


    "That''s right, walk straight along here for three hundred meters, then turn right for two hundred meters, and you will see the golden plaque of the palace!"


    Seeing Xuankuang, the stall owner''s eyes suddenly lit up, he immediately accepted, and at the same time explained lightly.


    Ye Fan nodded after hearing it, and walked quickly towards the position the stall owner said.


    The distance of five hundred meters was very close, and in the blink of an eye, Ye Fan came to the spot the stall owner said.


    Looking around, a conspicuous palace immediately appeared in front of Ye Fan.


    Although this palace is not as lofty as the Xuanyang Shenwu Tower, it is already extremely luxurious compared to the surrounding buildings.


    The three characters "Hall of Heroes" are now directly above the hall, embellished with bright golden colors.


    "finally reached!"


    Ye Fan stood in front of the Hall of Heroes, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    After taking a deep breath, Ye Fan immediately stepped into the Hall of Heroes.


    Regarding Ye Fan''s entry, the two guards of the Hall of Heroes cast strange glances, but they did not stop them, because the Hall of Heroes had just promulgated a new rule this morning.


    The Hall of Heroes is officially open to all young people, regardless of identity and strength.


    Moreover, the new rules do not limit the opening hours, and no one knows the specific reasons for the sudden opening.


    After Ye Fan stepped into the Hall of Heroes, he immediately observed.


    The internal structure of Qunying Hall is like a tea house, but the various facilities are much more upscale than the tea house. At first glance, they are all young people.


    Many handsome men and beautiful women were talking at this moment, making the entire Hall of Heroes seem extremely lively.


    Ye Fan clicked, there are at least hundreds of handsome men and women here, and their cultivation base aura is very powerful.


    Looking at so many peers, Ye Fan finally felt some pressure in his heart.


    While Ye Fan was observing the crowd, he also attracted the attention of some people in the hall.


    "Brother Sun, look quickly, it looks like that kid!"


    An exclamation came from a better location in the Hall of Heroes.


    "Why is it him?"


    As soon as this remark came out, a figure immediately looked at Ye Fan and stood up in shock, staring at Ye Fan firmly.


    Ye Fan felt the unkind look, and immediately looked back, his heart trembled.


    This figure, who looked at him with bad eyes, was the same Yuchisun who almost killed him yesterday.


    "Brother Sun, do you want me to solve him?"


    The little brother who first discovered Ye Fan suddenly spoke.


    "Dare to do it in the Hall of Heroes, don''t you want to live anymore? It must be strange to come here. Let''s take a look first!"


    After hearing this, Yu Chisun was speechless, and immediately said.


    "Yes, Brother Sun!"


    After listening, the little brother bowed his head, not daring to say more.


    At the same time, Ye Fan''s arrival had already attracted the attention of some disciples in the Hall of Heroes.


    When they felt Ye Fan��s cultivation level, these people were shocked and stunned at first, and then they became disdainful: "Although the rules of the Hall of Heroes have been temporarily changed, when such **** dare to enter the Hall of Heroes, I still have a self-knowledge. it is good!"


    "Boy, this is not a place for you to come, don''t pollute our sight, get out!"


    A young man stared at Ye Fan without being polite.


    "Are you from the Hall of Heroes?"


    Ye Fan looked at this disciple with sharp eyes, and said lightly.


    "No!" The young man shook his head proudly. He just wanted to show off, but was interrupted by Ye Fan directly: "Since it is not, what qualifications do you have to let me out? This is the Hall of Heroes, not yours!"


    "Asshole, you ant, you know who I am, dare to talk to me like this!"


    Facing Ye Fan''s words, the young man suddenly became angry.


    "Who are you to do with me? Didn''t I come to you? You should get out of the way!"


    Ye Fan said a little funny.


    "You... If it weren''t for the Hall of Heroes who couldn''t do anything, I would kill you!"


    The young man gritted his teeth, and at this moment he wanted to cramp Ye Fan.


    There are young people in the Hall of Heroes, and there are many beautiful women. He originally wanted to show off in front of everyone, but he didn''t expect that Ye Fan would disdain it.


    "Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t dare to do it, get out!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand and continued to whisper.


    "Boy, you are arrogant enough that you don''t even pay attention to Prince Wang, Wang Wei, I think you don''t want to live anymore!"


    A thin woman slowly spoke at this moment, speaking for the young man.


    "Wang family?"


    Ye Fan hesitated slightly after listening, he didn''t understand this family.


    "What? I''m afraid now, I tell you, it''s too late!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s expression, Wang Wei shouted immediately.


    "Go away!"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan shook his head, still the original two words.


    This made the arrogant Wang Wei stunned, and all the people present showed stunned eyes.


    Everyone already knows the identity of Wang Wei, and the person in the early stage of Good Fortune Realm in front of him still has such an attitude, is it a fool?

 Chapter 3844： Identity exposure

    "You have a seed, but I want to see what you are going to do?"


    When Wang Wei heard this, he simply let go of his figure.


    If he and Ye Fan continue to quarrel, the people from the Hall of Heroes will definitely intervene.


    Ye Fan took a few steps forward under the gaze of everyone, and quickly fell on a young woman dressed up as a waiter, and asked: "Are you from the Hall of Heroes?"


    "I am, I don''t know what is wrong with you?"


    The waitress was now looking at Ye Fandao with puzzled eyes.


    "I''m looking for someone named Zhang Tianshun!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    "Zhang Tianshun?"


    Hearing this name caused an uproar in the audience.


    "Are you looking for our palace master?"


    A surprised look appeared in the eyes of the waitress, with a sense of astonishment.


    "I hope you will report it!"


    Hearing the question from the waitress, Ye Fan was also a little surprised, but still nodded.


    "Ha! I heard that right, this trash kid actually wants to see the Lord Zhang!"


    "It''s so ridiculous, this guy doesn''t even have the identity to enter the Hall of Heroes, and he wants to see Dianzhu Zhang. It''s a fantasy!"


    When everyone heard Ye Fan''s request, they couldn''t help laughing.


    Especially Wang Wei, smiling extremely happily at this moment, rest assured that all anger has disappeared.


    "Boy, Wang Wei, I am not angry with a fool!"


    Wang Wei said lightly, and then returned to his position.


    "What the **** does this guy want to do, could it be that Ouyang Ruolan asked him to come?"


    In the crowd, not all people mocking Ye Fan, two of them frowned deeply. It was Yu Chisun and his men.


    "Probably not, even if Ouyang Ruolan is here, Dianzhu Zhang will not necessarily meet her, let alone this little-known kid, Ouyang Ruolan is not so stupid!"


    Yu Chisun immediately vetoed his younger brother''s guess, and he became even more puzzled.


    "What the **** is going on? This kid is really crazy, right?"


    The little brother was speechless.


    No one could understand Ye Fan''s request.


    "This brother, Dianzhu Zhang does not see unknown people. I don''t know where you are from and what is your identity?"


    The waitress asked patiently and slowly.


    In her opinion, this question is actually very redundant. After all, from Ye Fan''s realm, Ye Fan''s identity can be inferred.


    People in the early stage of the good fortune realm can only be the disciple of the void who has just arrived or the disciple of the lowest level in the Profound Sky Realm.


    "My name is Ye Fan, and I hope your Excellency can inform me!"


    Ye Fan said his name and said seriously.


    "Ye Fan? I haven''t heard of it before, but the little brother should make it clearer!"


    The waitress recalled it, and an impatient look gradually appeared in her eyes.


    Had it not been for Qunying Hall had just changed the rules, she would have blasted Ye Fan out.


    "This����"


    Seeing that the waitress was unwilling to report, Ye Fan became entangled.


    This matter had nothing to do with the Ouyang family, and he did not want to involve the Ouyang family.


    "Since he doesn''t want to say it, let''s explain it!"


    Just when the scene fell silent, a voice suddenly came out.


    Immediately afterwards, the two figures came to Ye Fan and the waitress.


    "Master Sun Yuchi, do you know his identity?"


    After seeing one of them, the waitress'' eyes suddenly showed respect.


    "Wei Chisun, is he related to this son?"


    "Who knows, anyway, it feels like a good show!"


    Seeing Yu Chisun appeared, many young people all stood up and watched.


    The Yuchi family is one of the three strongest families in Xuanyang City.


    "Naturally know that this guy was the protagonist in Ouyang Ruolan''s marriage ceremony yesterday!"


    Yuchisun nodded, with a sense of irony.


    "The marriage ceremony! The protagonist, Grandson Yuchi, you mean he belongs to the Ouyang family!"


    The waitress looked shocked and said immediately.


    "Yes, he and Ouyang Ruolan just married yesterday, and this person is the trash son-in-law of the Ouyang family!"


    Yu Chisun continued to explain that at this moment Ye Fan''s old details were directly exposed.


    "Wow..."


    Yuchisun''s words completely detonated the audience, exclaiming again and again:


    "Damn it, won''t it, is this the trash son-in-law we discussed all morning?"


    "A **** like Ouyang Ruolan married such a trash, it''s really a tyrannical thing!"


    "I want to crush him now!"


    The men beyond the average in the Hall of Heroes cast jealous and hateful eyes on Ye Fan.


    "Wei Chisun, if you don''t speak, no one treats you as dumb!"


    Ye Fan''s face was slightly dark, and at this moment he gave Yuchisun a fierce look.


    This person revealed his identity, making him a target of public criticism in an instant.


    "Ye Fan, you are the son-in-law of the Ouyang family, what''s so shame about this? You should be as arrogant as you were just now!"


    Yu Chisun was satisfied with the effect at the moment, and said with a smile.


    "A person like you is not good enough to be a little white face. I really don''t know how you approached Ouyang Ruolan!"


    Wang Wei on the side sighed and said with mockery at this moment.


    Although the Wang family is not comparable to the Ouyang family, he is not afraid of Ye Fan, a waste son-in-law.


    "You know my identity now, and I hope to report it!"


    Ye Fan suppressed the anger in his heart and looked at the waitress aside again.


    Before he came to the Hall of Heroes, he had already prepared for the worst. He was ridiculed by everyone at this moment, which was nothing to Ye Fan.


    "Young Master Ye Fan, you are just the son-in-law of the Ouyang family. I can''t tell you. If you want to see the Lord Zhang, you have to come with your wife. I''ll tell you again when that happens!"


    The waitress'' eyes were full of contempt at this moment, and she slowly shook her head.


    "you����"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan was completely angry, as if fire came out of his eyes.


    He has spoken well for so long, but the waitress has nakedly trampled on his identity and dignity.


    "Trash son-in-law, go away, don''t be embarrassed here, hahaha!"


    "Even we may not be able to see Dianzhu Zhang, let alone you. I really don''t know who gave you the courage!"


    Everyone started booing together.


    Ye Fan wanted to see Zhang Tianshun, which actually offended everyone present, because even they were not qualified.


    Only geniuses like Yu Chiyu and Ouyang Ruolan were qualified to see Zhang Tianshun.


    "Are you serious about not telling me?"


    Ye Fan''s eyes were gloomy, and at this moment he looked at the waitress coldly.


    "Dianzhu Zhang did relax all requirements today, including the request to see, but I don''t think he would like to see a wasteful son-in-law!"


    The waitress said with naked contempt in her eyes.


    The reason for not reporting is no longer the rules, but her own choice.


    "You..." Ye Fan''s heart was raging, and the breath of strength could not help but emerge from his body.


    The Hall of Heroes can''t do it, but Ye Fan must see Zhang Tianshun today and can only break the rules.


    "Why is it so noisy outside?"


    Just when Ye Fan was about to make the last fight, a majestic voice suddenly appeared inside the Hall of Heroes.


    Hearing this, everyone present suddenly became quiet, looking towards the direction of the sound.

 Chapter 3845： Slap everyone

    Gradually, a middle-aged man with a majestic complexion appeared in front of everyone.


    "It''s Dianzhu Zhang!"


    After seeing this person, many young talents suddenly started talking in a low voice. At the same time, the waitress came to the front and bowed and said: "I have seen the lord!"


    "What happened?"


    The visitor was Zhang Tianshun, frowning at this moment.


    "Dianzhu Zhang, a kid who doesn''t know good or bad wants to see you, we are helping you coax him out!"


    Yuchisun also came to Zhang Tianshun and said with a smile.


    After hearing this, Zhang Tianshun frowned slightly, did not respond to Wei Chisun, and gradually looked directly in front of him.


    "Hall Master, this is the person, he is the son-in-law of the Ouyang family, and he insists on seeing you!"


    The waitress immediately pointed to Ye Fandao.


    "What''s your name?"


    Zhang Tianshun was already looking at Ye Fan at this moment, slowly speaking.


    "Ye Fan!"


    Ye Fan replied slowly.


    "Ye Fan?"


    Hearing this name, Zhang Tianshun groaned for a moment, then his body trembled and his complexion changed wildly.


    "This kid, he''s done!"


    "Yes, looking at the appearance of Dianzhu Zhang, you obviously don''t know this kid!"


    "Now prepare to bear the anger of Dian Zhang, even the Ouyang family can''t save him!"


    Seeing Zhang Tianshun''s appearance, everyone thought that Ye Fan had angered each other, and all laughed.


    "Snapped����"


    As soon as everyone''s voice fell, a loud slap suddenly appeared from where Zhang Tianshun was.


    This slap immediately slapped everyone present.


    Everyone looked at the place where the sound came, and it was not Ye Fan who was beaten, but the waitress behind Zhang Tianshun.


    At this moment, the waitress was holding her cheek in pain, her eyes looking at Zhang Tianshun, full of disbelief.


    "I said that no one wants to see me today, they have to report, are you deaf?"


    Zhang Tianshun looked directly at the waitress with glaring eyes, and said a word that shocked everyone.


    Not only did Zhang Tianshun not punish Ye Fan, who rushed to see him, he was seeking justice for Ye Fan.


    "Hall Master, he... he is just a little son-in-law, I don''t want him to see him, I just want him to bring Ouyang Ruolan to see you!"


    The waitress'' words are full of grievances.


    "Unreasonable, get out of the Hall of Heroes immediately, don''t let me see you in the future!"


    After hearing the waitress''s reason, Zhang Tianshun shook his head in disappointment and pointed directly to the doorway.


    "Yes Yes����"


    When the waitress heard this, her face was dim, and she hurriedly left the Hall of Heroes.


    "Young Master Ye Fan, today it was Mr. Zhang who didn''t take care of his subordinates and made you laugh. I hope you don''t take it seriously!"


    After expelling the waitress, Zhang Tianshun looked at Ye Fan again, with confession on his face.


    "This... this is real, is this still Dianzhu Zhang?"


    Seeing this scene, many disciples at the scene couldn''t help but rub their eyes, only to feel that they had hallucinations.


    Zhang Tianshun, it is absolutely impossible for Ye Fan to give such a big face as the son-in-law of the Ouyang family, even if Ouyang Ruolan arrives, he cannot have such a honor.


    "Brother Sun, what the **** is going on?"


    At this moment, Yuchisun and his men were completely confused.


    Judging from Zhang Tianshun''s attitude, Ye Fan seemed to be his distinguished guest.


    "Does this son have some close connection with Zhang Tianshun?"


    Yu Chisun secretly guessed in his heart, but he was uncertain at this moment.


    "The Lord Zhang is polite, you have presided over justice for me!"


    At this moment, Ye Fan humbly replied.


    Zhang Tianshun was able to apologize to him, and it was enough to give him face.


    After listening, Zhang Tianshun nodded, and at the same time turned his eyes to the strange-looking people in the hall: "Everyone, the master of the hall has already waited for a distinguished guest. Today, you all go back. The Hall of Heroes is closed for two days. After two days, the Hall of Heroes is restored. The original rules, if you don��t meet the requirements, don��t want to trade!"


    "what?"


    When Zhang Tianshun said this, many young talents were in an uproar.


    Normally, the Hall of Heroes is not so lively, because people like Little Brother Yuchisun are not qualified to enter the Hall of Heroes.


    "Today''s rules, isn''t it set specifically for this wasteful son-in-law?"


    "If this is the case, the relationship between this son and Dianzhu Zhang is really extraordinary!"


    In addition to disappointment, many young talents once again associated this incident with Ye Fan.


    When they left, everyone''s eyes turned to Ye Fan, with envy and hatred.


    Especially Wang Wei''s facial muscles twitched at this moment.


    At this moment, he particularly regretted that he had confronted Ye Fan. If Ye Fan really had an unusual relationship with Zhang Tianshun, he might no longer be eligible to enter the Hall of Heroes.


    After everyone withdrew from the Hall of Qunying, Zhang Tianshun flicked his sleeve and closed the door directly.


    "Young Master Ye Fan, please come with me!"


    Zhang Tianshun said towards Ye Fan, and this moment became more respectful.


    Ye Fan nodded after hearing it, and followed Zhang Tianshun toward the depths of the Hall of Heroes.


    At the same time, outside of the Hall of Heroes, some disciples gathered, discussing the next place to go.


    Although they were driven out by Zhang Tianshun, it was still early at the moment, and they couldn''t just go back.


    Among them, Yuchisun and his younger brother were frowning and looking at the closed gate of the Hall of Heroes.


    "Brother Sun, should we wait for this kid to come out and kill him?"


    Yuchisun''s younger brother asked suddenly.


    According to their original plan, Ye Fan would punish him as soon as he left the gate of the Hall of Heroes.


    After hearing this, Yuchisun didn''t immediately answer, and he waited for a moment before saying: "This son is not easy, don''t kill him first, go back and inform the family and say, we can''t offend Zhang Tianshun for a waste!"


    "Brother Sun is extremely saying that this matter involves Zhang Tianshun, we really should be more cautious, I feel that I can ask Brother Yu''s attitude, this son is weak in cultivation, and we want to have opportunities to do it!"


    The little brother actually had the same idea as Yu Chisun in his heart.


    Today Ye Fan had just been regarded as a guest by Zhang Tianshun, if they killed Ye Fan just like that, it would be against Zhang Tianshun.


    Having said that, Yuchisun and his younger brother have already turned their figures and galloped towards the family''s position.


    What they are really afraid of is not Ye Fan''s identity, but the possible connection between Zhang Tianshun and the Ouyang family.


    At the same time that the two of Yuchisun left, Ye Fan had been taken into a secret room by Zhang Tianshun in the Hall of Heroes, and the atmosphere became a little mysterious and weird.


    "Young Master Ye Fan, can you show me your token?"


    Zhang Tianshun looked directly at Ye Fan and asked slowly.


    "Credit?"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan was stunned for a moment, with a warning in his eyes.


    "Don''t worry, son, I am also a member of Qingfeng Immortal Gate, there is no one else here, you can take that thing out!"


    Zhang Tianshun explained with a smile.

 Chapter 3846： Great reward

    "Are you from Qingfeng Immortal Clan too?"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised after hearing this, and then took out his token.


    Seeing the golden token, Zhang Tianshun''s eyes trembled slightly, and he bowed and said: "Zhang Tianshun, the thirteenth generation disciple of Qingfeng Immortal Sect, I have seen brother!"


    "Dianzhu Zhang doesn''t have to be like this, based on your seniority, you should be my senior!"


    Ye Fan hurriedly stepped forward to help him up, and shook his head.


    "Senior Brother Ye Fan doesn''t know anything, but any trial disciple will have a higher status than all disciples of Qingfeng Immortal Sect. We only have one title for you, that''s Senior Brother!"


    Zhang Tianshun insisted on the title Dao.


    "In that case, you call you, I call mine!"


    Ye Fan was a little helpless and could only accept this strange title.


    "Senior Brother Ye Fan was able to complete the first trial task in just two days, which is amazing!"


    Zhang Tianshun spoke in praise.


    "I''m a terrible fart, I have become the son-in-law of the Ouyang family!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head and laughed at himself.


    "There are some things that Senior Brother Ye Fan can understand by himself. You are the dragon in the pool. Sooner or later there will be the moment when you fly to the sky!"


    Zhang Tianshun smiled and said with relief.


    "Thank you for the enlightenment of Dianzhu Zhang, now I should be able to get my reward!"


    Ye Fan got into the topic.


    "Senior brother''s rewards, I have already prepared them all in this spatial ring!"


    Zhang Tianshun took out a ring as he spoke, and handed it to Ye Fan.


    "The exercise is here?"


    When Ye Fan saw this, excited eyes suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    After coming to the Heaven Realm for so many days, Old Xie completely lost his movement, so Ye Fan temporarily put all his hopes on the cultivation technique of Qingfeng Immortal Gate.


    "It''s not just the exercises, but there are many resources for cultivation!"


    Zhang Tianshun explained with a smile.


    "Just tell me, what exactly are my rewards, and then I will count them!"


    Ye Fan didn''t put his mind into the ring immediately, and then said suddenly.


    "Brother this time will get the strongest technique of Qingfeng Immortal Sect, Ao Shi Xian Ni Lu..."


    Zhang Tianshun gradually explained.


    "Let me interrupt, what level is this Ao Shi Xian Ni Lu?"


    Ye Fan had long been curious, and asked directly at this moment.


    "Brother, this is a heavenly high-grade technique, and there is hope to be promoted to a fairy level!"


    Zhang Tianshun was very patient and replied with a smile.


    "Heaven-level practice? Isn''t this practice divided into nine levels?"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised after hearing this, and asked with the situation.


    Previously, Ouyang Ruolan didn''t explain to Ye Fan the exercises after level 9, so now it is a good opportunity for Ye Fan to understand clearly.


    "The exercises are indeed divided according to the nine levels, but after the nines there are top exercises, such as the heavens, the immortals, and even the gods. These exercises are not accessible to ordinary people!"


    Zhang Tianshun slowly spoke out.


    "So it''s like this..."


    Ye Fan suddenly realized it.


    "Senior brother, in fact, although I am a disciple of Qingfeng Immortal Sect, I only practice the sixth-level exercises. The heavenly-level exercises of Xianmen will only give trial disciples like you!"


    Zhang Tianshun said with envy on his face.


    "It seems I am very lucky!"


    Ye Fan smiled, and at the same time urged: "Dianzhu Zhang, go ahead!"


    "it is good!"


    Zhang Tianshun quickly recovered, and continued to explain: "In addition to the technique, there is a martial skill scroll in this spatial ring, thirty thousand mysterious mines, and five gods of good fortune!"


    "Martial Skill Scroll? Is it the martial skill of Qingfeng Immortal Gate?"


    Ye Fan gradually digested these things and was attracted by this thing first.


    "It''s not Xianmen martial arts, if you use Xianmen martial arts so early, wouldn''t you reveal your identity?"


    Zhang Tianshun shook his head and asked rhetorically.


    "That said, what kind of martial arts is this?"


    Ye Fan nodded, becoming even more puzzled.


    "This thing is the certificate of the Wanji Pavilion in Xuanyang City. With this martial arts scroll, you can go there and choose a martial arts book of the third level or less!"


    Zhang Tianshun slowly explained.


    "Below level three? Is the martial skill level the same as the skill? Does it include level three?"


    Ye Fan asked immediately after listening.


    He has not come into contact with the martial arts of the Heaven Realm in the past few days.


    "Including the third-level martial arts!" Zhang Tianshun slowly nodded, and added: "Martial arts are even rarer than martial arts, so the third-level martial arts are already very powerful and valuable!"


    "Okay, I see, and this mysterious mine, this thing should be the currency of the mysterious heaven realm!"


    Ye Fan understood, and continued to ask.


    "Yes, the value of profound mine is precious. In addition to the role of currency, you can also regard it as a cultivating object. Every piece of profound mine contains extremely rich aura, but only people with strong financial resources will do this!"


    Zhang Tianshun nodded and explained in detail.


    "Understood, as for the gods of good fortune, it is useless to me!"


    Ye Fan finally showed a bitter expression.


    He has entered the realm of good fortune.


    "Senior brother doesn''t know. In addition to breaking through the outside world of good fortune, the **** of good fortune can also be used to improve the initial cultivation level of good fortune.


    Zhang Tianshun explained with a smile.


    "So that''s the case, then thank you!"


    Ye Fan became excited, and at the same time he leaned into the ring and counted these things one by one.


    What Zhang Tianshun said in the ring is exactly what Zhang Tianshun said, nothing less.


    "Dianzhu Zhang, thank you for giving me these, they can finally let me practice!"


    Ye Fan said with sincere gratitude.


    At this moment, he can finally stop being oppressed blindly.


    Now, he will rise up to resist.


    "Brother, you are polite, these are all given to you by the fairy gate, and have nothing to do with me. Besides, the fairy gate has other rewards!"


    Zhang Tianshun shook his head, while continuing to add.


    "There are other rewards, what are they?"


    Ye Fan was shocked after hearing this.


    These rewards alone made him very satisfied.


    "Those rewards are an industry!"


    Zhang Tianshun explained, and at the same time sighed: "The rewards of these industries are actually far more than the pills and mysterious mines you get!"


    "industry!"


    Ye Fan was surprised when he heard that, could he be the boss of Xuanyang City if he became a fairy?

 Chapter 3847： Back to the family

    "Yes, Xuanyang City is vast and rich. Many of the shops and pavilions you see along the way are actually large forces, such as the Palace of Heroes. The Qingfeng Immortal Gate was opened long ago. I just belong to the person who took over the management! "


    Zhang Tianshun nodded, and at the same time gave Ye Fan a special analogy.


    "Then what is the property I got?"


    Ye Fan showed great interest in his eyes and asked in detail.


    "You will get three industries in Xuanyang City, namely Tianhui Martial Arts Field, Queling Cultivation Pavilion, and Runxiang Restaurant. These three are all medium-scale industries located in the north of Xuanyang City!"


    While explaining, Zhang Tianshun took out a letter and handed it to Ye Fan, saying: "Brother, this is an industry document, which records the detailed location and current status of each industry!"


    Ye Fan took the letter after hearing it, but did not open it immediately. Instead, he continued to ask: "So, I have to manage these three places?"


    "You are a trial disciple. Completing the trial is your primary task. The industry will be managed by immortal people. You only need to check it out from time to time. After all, the benefits of these industries in the future will be yours!"


    Zhang Tianshun shook his head and said in a relaxed tone.


    "That''s fine, the Ouyang family has already caused me a headache!"


    Ye Fan finally felt relieved after hearing this. At this moment, he really has no time to manage these industries.


    Only when he has certain strength, can Ye Fan be distracted to do these things.


    "These three industries can now reap a lot of benefits every month, but outsiders don''t know that they belong to the Qingfeng immortal door, so brothers can''t let them be exposed, otherwise you may be burdened!"


    Zhang Tianshun slowly spoke out.


    "Don''t worry!" Ye Fan nodded.


    "Okay, there is nothing else to do, and I hope that the brother will take care. If the flying dragon rises to the sky in the future, don''t forget the little brother!"


    Zhang Tianshun smiled and said with an intent to please.


    Hearing Zhang Tianshun''s words, Ye Fan felt strange, after all, Zhang Tianshun''s status was much higher than him.


    "Dianzhu Zhang, I have one last question!"


    Ye Fan pondered for a moment, and suddenly asked.


    "Senior brother, please!" Zhang Tianshun looked serious and listened respectfully.


    "If I am being hunted down, can I come to you for refuge?"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    "This... Evacuation is possible, but I can''t take action. That will affect the fairness of the trial!"


    Zhang Tianshun said in a tactful tone.


    "Okay, I see, I can understand!"


    Ye Fan nodded, the hope in his eyes dissipated.


    It is impossible to rely on the big tree Zhang Tianshun.


    "Dianzhu Zhang, send me out!"


    Ye Fan quickly recovered and said immediately.


    The resources he possessed at the moment were enough to make himself a strong one.


    "Okay, brother, please!"


    Zhang Tianshun was also a little embarrassed, and hurriedly said politely.


    The two soon arrived at the entrance of the hall, and Zhang Tianshun personally sent Ye Fan out.


    As soon as they left the Hall of Heroes, dozens of eyes from the outside world immediately looked at Ye Fan.


    These young talents had time to spare, and many stayed here at the moment waiting for Ye Fan''s appearance.


    When they saw Ye Fan''s figure, they suddenly started talking.


    "Look, that wasteful son-in-law came out, and Dianzhu Zhang personally sent him!"


    "This son can be treated so courteously by the Lord Zhang, there must be a baby on him!"


    "What if you have a baby? Do you dare to grab it?"


    Many young talents are itchy to Ye Fan''s jealous teeth, but they dare not take action.


    Listening to their conversation, Ye Fan felt a little funny, he should be safe for the time being.


    Although Zhang Tianshun couldn''t help him directly, he still created a momentum for him invisibly and scared off many people who looked at him.


    Looking around, Ye Fan didn''t find Yu Chisun, and returned to the position of the Ouyang family with confidence.


    Although this trip to the Palace of Heroes has a small risk, overall it went smoothly.


    When Ye Fan returned to the Ouyang family, it was already noon.


    Ye Fan had just arrived at the door of the Ouyang family and was forcibly taken in by two guards who suddenly appeared.


    "You... just stay a little longer, I am also your lady''s husband anyway!"


    Ye Fan knew that the Ouyang family must have exploded at this moment, so he didn''t struggle, just speechless.


    The two guards didn''t pay attention to Ye Fan at all, and directly took Ye Fan back to his room with Ouyang Ruolan.


    "Miss, this man brought you!"


    After sending Ye Fan forward, the two guards retreated directly.


    Ye Fan looked at the two people in front of him and frowned.


    At this moment, Ouyang Ruolan was sitting on the main seat of the room like an iceberg, even the veil on her face could not stop her strangely smelly complexion.


    Xiao Xiao''s face turned red and stood aside. After seeing Ye Fan, resentment immediately appeared on his face.


    She failed to watch Ye Fan, so Ouyang Ruolan must have been accused.


    "Ye Fan, you are so capable, you can come back alive!"


    Just when the atmosphere was extremely depressed, Ouyang Ruolan finally spoke.


    "Ruolan, I told you, I will protect myself!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t hear Ouyang Ruolan''s sarcasm, and slowly spoke.


    "Protection? Does it depend on your early strength in the First Layer of Good Fortune Realm?"


    Ouyang Ruolan said a little funny.


    "Ruolan, I have already gone, and I have come back. Let''s forget about it. After all, although I reached an agreement with you earlier, I did not say that I want to be a prisoner of your Ouyang family. I can face danger, but I must Have my freedom!"


    Ye Fan showed his attitude at this moment.


    "It''s only been a day, you regret it? The man is really unreliable!"


    Disappointment suddenly appeared in Ouyang Ruolan''s eyes.


    "Are you and I discussing the same issue?"


    Ye Fan rolled his eyes, feeling speechless.


    "You know the power of space?"


    Ouyang Ruolan resumed her sharp gaze and asked suddenly.


    "Yes, but it''s very weak, not worth mentioning!"


    Ye Fan nodded and admitted.


    "Lies!" Xiao Yu who was on the side suddenly snorted when she heard this. She thought Ye Fan had really given up before, but she had thought that Ye Fan had just changed the method.


    "What did you do this time?"


    Regarding the power of space, Ouyang Ruolan did not delve into it, and continued to ask key questions.


    "I told you, I went to the Hall of Heroes to meet my friend!"


    Ye Fan replied slowly.


    "Really? That friend of yours is not the Lord Zhang Tianshun?"


    Ouyang Ruolan had doubts in her eyes, and suddenly raised her voice.


    "You already know it?"


    Ye Fan''s body shook slightly after hearing this, and his complexion changed slightly.


    "Although my Ouyang family is not as strong as the three major families, it is still a big power. How would we know if you have caused such a big disturbance!"


    Ouyang Ruolan stared at her beautiful eyes and asked back.

 Chapter 3848： Began to retreat

    "In that case, let me tell you the truth, Dianzhu Zhang is a friend of my friend!"


    Ye Fan faintly said.


    On the way back, he had already thought of all the rhetoric. In order not to reveal his identity, he could only fabricate some falsehoods.


    "Isn''t your friend the same person as you? How could it be related to Zhang Tianshun?"


    Yu was puzzled and couldn''t help but ask.


    "Then you have to ask him. The reason why I went to the Hall of Heroes to see Dian Master Zhang is to see him!"


    Ye Fan spread the road.


    "Where is your friend? Can you recommend us to meet?"


    Ouyang Ruolan and Yu looked at each other, and suddenly demanded.


    "I''m gone!" Ye Fan shook his head. Seeing Ouyang Ruolan''s disappointment, he couldn''t help but joking: "Could it be that you want to divorce me? Marry him again?"


    "It''s nonsense, what do you think of Miss? Do you really think she is a tool of the family?"


    Hearing this, Yu had already exploded first.


    Fame is very important to any woman, let alone a woman such as Ouyang Ruolan.


    "I''m just joking. Actually, I have some contact with Dianzhu Zhang, which may be a good thing for the Ouyang family!"


    Ye Fan smiled apologetically and said seriously.


    "You think so well. Now I don��t know how many people are inquiring about Zhang Tianshun��s connection with our Ouyang family. Do you think they are friends with you? Although you relied on him to cause a storm, you will soon be exposed. Then our enemies will be even more arrogant and domineering!"


    Ouyang Ruolan said calmly.


    Ye Fan fell silent after hearing this. He really didn''t think of this, but it must also happen and it cannot be avoided.


    "You rushed out, it was just a nonsense. If it wasn''t for Zhang Tianshun this time, you would be dead!"


    Ouyang Ruolan returned to the topic, what really annoyed her was that Ye Fan went out to take risks.


    "Sorry, I also have my problems, I will try to eliminate the impact!"


    Ye Fan said no, the big man can afford to let it go. If this incident really has a bad effect on the Ouyang family, then Ye Fan should indeed be responsible.


    At the same time, Ye Fan was going to help the Ouyang family deal with many enemies.


    "Your apology is useless, you just need to save your own life. If you die, the lady''s efforts will be wasted!"


    Yu''s anger disappeared a bit, hating iron is not a steel track.


    "Ruolan, remember what I said today, I will make the Ouyang family stronger and become the first family in Xuanyang City!"


    Ye Fan looked directly at Ouyang Ruolan and suddenly promised.


    Feeling Ye Fan''s scorching and firm gaze, Ouyang Ruolan''s heart was slightly shaken. For some reason, she actually believed Ye Fan''s words.


    Ouyang Ruolan reacted in the next moment, and directly confronted Yu, who was on the side: "Take him to the side house and reflect on it. Don''t break through to the third level of good luck, don''t let him out!"


    "Yes!"


    Hearing this, Yu readily agreed, and he had this idea in his mind.


    "Ruolan, you are not right, I just made a promise to you, you will shut me down?"


    When Ye Fan heard this, he was speechless.


    "Boy, are you lying to a three-year-old child? If the Ouyang family depended on you, they would have become the strongest power in the Profound Heaven Realm!"


    Yu pushed Ye Fan a bit and directly led him out of the room.


    Under the leadership of Yu, Ye Fan came to a desolate building behind the Ouyang family.


    "Just stay here, in three days, I will see your results!"


    Yu placed Ye Fan in a room, and placed restrictions around it.


    "You really treat me as a prisoner, is there any humanitarian?"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help shouting while looking at the figure that Yu Rui left.


    "Want to trap me? Not that easy!"


    After Yu Xiao left, Ye Fan used the Gate of Heaven and Earth again.


    Although he originally planned to retreat and practice, he was locked here, and Ye Fan was not reconciled.


    He has never received such treatment since he has cultivated.


    "brush����"


    The phantom source emerged again, forming the gate of heaven and earth.


    However, just as Ye Fan was about to step into the gate of heaven and earth, his body trembled suddenly, and a force of force came from inside the gate of heaven and earth.


    "puff����"


    This power not only shook Ye Fan''s body, but also directly shattered the gate of heaven and earth.


    "It''s prohibition!"


    Ye Fan reacted immediately.


    Less than the exquisite display, not only blocked the house, but also deliberately confined the space here.


    "This girl has a deep mind. It seems that I can only stay here to practice today!"


    Ye Fan murmured to himself, and could only give up the idea of ??going out.


    After cleaning the bed briefly, Ye Fan sat down cross-legged on it.


    "I don''t know what magical things are in this Heavenly Grade Ao Shi Xian Ni Lu!"


    Ye Fan was curious, and he was about to plunge into the ring given by Zhang Tianshun.


    Inside the ring, there are everything Zhang Tianshun said, except for the pile of mysterious mines, the most conspicuous one is a blue ancient book.


    Ye Fan took out this ancient book and saw four big golden characters on the front: "Ao Shi Xian Ni".


    After taking a glance, Ye Fan turned directly to the first page.


    The first page of Ao Shi Xian Ni Lu directly records the cultivation method of the heavenly foundation.


    "With ascendance as the foundation, Wuyuan breaks, good fortune, and soaring fortune, can get new life, so called the power of heaven!"


    Ye Fan was directly attracted by the first sentence of Aoshi Xiannilu.


    For a long time, Ye Fan had not figured out the relationship between the power of ascension, the power of good fortune and the power of the heavens.


    The most special thing is that Ye Fan has three powers of ascension, so he doesn''t know how to practice.


    In this regard, it can only be guided by exercises.


    And the first sentence of Aoshi Xiannilu solved Ye Fan''s doubts.


    The so-called power of heaven is derived from the fusion of the power of ascension and the power of good fortune.


    Continuing to study the Ao Shi Xian Ni Lu, Ye Fan understood the power of the heavens more thoroughly.


    The power of the heavenly realm is the most basic power of the six realms of the celestial realm. It is also the power that a cultivator possesses at the beginning of his practice. The specific power needs to be combined with the power of ascent.


    "I have three powers of ascension, if I condense the power of heaven, I should be very strong!"


    After Ye Fan learned this information, an idea came into his mind.


    Xun Fei once praised Ye Fan''s three soaring powers, allowing him to practice hard. At this moment, Ye Fan understood the real reason.


    Although the three supreme powers are the power of ascension, the power of each path is comparable to the power of the heavens possessed by the evil source.


    If the three powers merge with the power of good fortune and become the real power of the heavens, their power will be extremely powerful.


    Thinking of this, Ye Fan has become extremely expectant.


    He already possesses the cultivation technique, and he will soon be able to obtain his heavenly power.

 Chapter 3849： Five Forces Fusion

    After spending five full hours, Ye Fan scanned the Ao Shi Xian Ni Lu in detail, and temporarily understood the cultivation theory.


    After theory, nature is practice.


    There are many obscure places in Ao Shi Xian Ni Lu that need Ye Fan to break through in practice.


    The mind and mind were united, and his qi sinking into his dantian, Ye Fan''s whole-hearted perception came into his body at this moment.


    The eight meridians of the odd meridian and the dantian viscera, all clearly appeared in Ye Fan''s heart at this moment.


    Since he had already broken through the realm of good fortune, Ye Fan''s Qijing and Eight Meridians were already dozens of times stronger than those of Wuyuan realm. At this moment, he practiced Ao Shi Xian Ni Lu, which saved many difficulties.


    "Xianni flows constantly, the four elephants are open, the heaven and the earth are profound, the longevity is good..."


    Ye Fan meditated on the basic law of Ao Shi Xian Ni Lu in his heart, stimulating a breath to revolve in his body.


    "Swipe..."


    With the rotation of this breath, Ye Fan''s body trembled involuntarily, and at the same time a crystal shimmer appeared on the surface.


    These glimmers are like the light of the soul, mysterious and ethereal.


    Under the gleam of these dim lights, Ye Fan''s mind seemed to have entered another space, and his perception changed greatly.


    Ye Fan seemed to be among the flowers, and the little shimmer beside him was as bright as flowers.


    "This... is this the power of the profound spirit?"


    There was a drunken look on Ye Fan''s face.


    The power of the profound spirit was exactly what he could vaguely perceive, but was very unknown.


    This power only comes from the Profound Heaven Realm, and is the basis for the promotion of the Good Fortune Realm and even the subsequent realm.


    The strong in Wuyuan realm cannot perceive the power of profound spirits.


    To obtain the so-called power of the heavenly realm, the power of the profound spirit is the foundation of the foundation, just like the aura of the void.


    "bring it on!"


    After clearly perceiving the power of the profound spirit, Ye Fan''s cultivation really began.


    Through the faint light released by the technique, Ye Fan attracted all the power of the profound spirit he felt to his body.


    "Swipe..."


    The power of many profound spirits turned into crystal light, rushing into Ye Fan''s body quickly.


    The originally generous meridians were instantly flooded with the power of the profound spirit.


    After the power of the profound spirit circulated for several weeks, it finally came to Ye Fan''s Dantian.


    When the power of the profound spirit was injected into the source of good fortune, Ye Fan''s heart suddenly felt full.


    He can clearly feel the rapid growth of the source of good fortune.


    The most special thing is that the power of the profound spirit rushing to the source of good fortune at this moment is not only one, but a total of six.


    This indicates that Ye Fan''s cultivation speed is at least six times that of others.


    And the source of all this is naturally because of Ao Shi Xian Ni Lu.


    As a heavenly high-grade exercise technique, this is one of the most powerful places in Ao Shi Xian Ni Lu.


    "The power of the six profound spirits, such a speed of cultivation, even without the pill, I can quickly improve!"


    Ye Fan was excited and couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Swipe..."


    While Ye Fan murmured, the source of good fortune in the dantian suddenly trembled violently, and cracks appeared.


    After seeing these cracks, Ye Fan no longer felt frightened, but felt surprised.


    In the realm of good fortune, every breakthrough will be a new life, so this brand-new realm is hidden in the realm of the past.


    The fragmentation of the source of good fortune means a breakthrough.


    "I didn''t expect to break through so soon, I have to merge my strength faster, otherwise it will become more and more difficult!"


    Ye Fan was surprised at his cultivation speed, and at this moment he hurriedly called out the three supreme powers.


    The power of ascension, the best state is to merge into the early stage of the creation realm, the sooner the better.


    In the middle and late stages, the power of the Good Fortune Realm tends to be stable and it will be difficult to integrate into the new power. By then, the power of Ye Fan''s Heaven Realm can only be the power of good fortune that is not powerful.


    The process of integrating the power of ascension is considered a major problem faced by the early practitioners in the good fortune realm.


    There are many people who have successfully integrated their ascension powers at the final moments of the Triple Layer of Good Fortune.


    Ye Fan has three powers to ascend, and it is even more difficult at this moment.


    However, none of this dispelled Ye Fan''s determination to fuse the three ascending forces.


    Only by integrating the three powers of ascension can his heavenly power be strong, and he will inevitably be able to leapfrog the enemy, even crossing the border.


    "Swipe..."


    The three powers of ascension were all mobilized by Ye Fan at this moment, and they attacked the source of good fortune below.


    The power of ascension and the power of the profound spirit merge into the source of good fortune, making the originally cracked source of good fortune tremble more violently.


    At the same time, the sudden injection of the three powers of ascension brought great pain to Ye Fan''s dantian.


    It is as if a water tank has been filled with too much water and is about to overflow.


    Once the power in the dantian overflows, Ye Fan''s dantian will inevitably be injured.


    "Fusion!"


    Ye Fan gritted his teeth. Although it was dangerous at the moment, he did not give up.


    "Wow..."


    Under Ye Fan''s urging, the power of the huge profound spirit began to vent, squeezing towards the power of the three ascendants.


    When the squeeze reaches a certain point, it is swallowing and fusion.


    The four great forces produced a certain reaction within the source of good fortune.


    The power of good fortune released by the source of good fortune became the fifth force, injected into it, and played a neutralizing role.


    Only by possessing the power of good fortune, can it be possible to integrate the power of ascension into the source of good fortune and obtain the power of heaven.


    In an instant, a total of five powers in Ye Fan''s Dantian surrounded the source of good fortune.


    "Boom!"


    The five powers released a terrifying power during the running-in, causing Ye Fan''s Dantian position to flow with blood.


    Endless pain filled Ye Fan''s heart at this moment, and the source of good fortune had been combined with his life origin. At this moment, suffering such a torture, naturally brought a terrifying feeling to Ye Fan.


    In the fusion of power, the accumulation of the universe, the tears of the stars, and the great luck, respectively, separated from Ye Fan''s eyebrows, chest, and below the dantian, and stirred into the source of good fortune.


    For a time, there were four full colors of light flickering in the source of good fortune.


    "boom!"


    The painful feeling lasted for an unknown amount of time, and finally the five forces turned into a bright white light and exploded directly.


    At the same time that the white light broke out, Ye Fan had already fainted.


    When Ye Fan woke up, he was the first to check his Dantian.


    I saw a brand new source of good fortune floating in the center of the Dantian at this moment.


    Inside this source of good fortune, there are three powers rippling each, it is the accumulation of the universe, the tears of the stars, and the great luck.


    At the same time, the source of good fortune itself has a layer of good fortune.


    The power of the profound spirit is still continuously being injected into the source of good fortune, allowing it to grow.


    "This Ao Shi Xian Ni Lu is really overbearing, I''m already in a coma and it''s still running!"


    After sensing the vision, Ye Fan couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. At this moment, he discovered another great benefit of Aoshi Xiannilu.


    After practicing Ao Shi Xian Ni Lu, it is equal to improving all the time.


    Ye Fan had never seen such a magical technique.


    After a little surprise, Ye Fan''s attention returned to the source of good fortune.


    At this moment, his perception of the source of good fortune was obviously strengthened, and his perception of the three ascending powers also remained unchanged.


    The two sides have merged together, so Ye Fan tried to stimulate the momentum at the same time.


    "boom!"


    In an instant, a strong aura like a violent wind suddenly appeared, causing Ye Fan''s body to shake, and a look of shock appeared.

 Chapter 3850： Power of Proud World

    "This...is this the power of my heavenly realm?"


    Ye Fan looked at his palm, exchanging surprises.


    At this moment, a light golden power was burning in his palm.


    This power is like a flame, but its power is more than a hundred times the power of good fortune, and it far exceeds the power of the three ascendants.


    Such a weak power already possesses this power, and if Ye Fan is fully urging the source of good fortune, I don''t know how terrifying it should be.


    "Although I only have the second stage of the good fortune realm, the power of the sky realm I possess has at least reached the middle stage of the good fortune realm!"


    Ye Fan whispered in his heart, conservatively estimated at this moment.


    The most important thing at this moment is that his heavenly power will increase with the power of the profound spirit.


    It is powerful and can get six times the growth rate. Ye Fan feels terrible even thinking about it.


    At this moment, he finally truly understood Xun Fei''s high evaluation.


    "I have to give my power of the heavens a name. If I call the power of the heavens directly like the evil source, it would be too tacky!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, at this moment on a whim.


    "This time I rely on Ao Shi Xian Ni Lu, it''s called Ao Shi Power!"


    Ye Fan glanced at the ancient book beside him, and immediately made a decision in his heart.


    The power of the proud world is powerful and domineering, this name can be worthy of his power at the moment.


    "The power of proud world, I really want to find someone to try my skills and see how strong it is!"


    Ye Fan''s heart was about to move, desperate for a fierce battle at this moment.


    "It''s better to try the ban on less than that girl first!"


    While longing, Ye Fan immediately remembered the restriction on the portal at this moment.


    Being less than the realm is not weak, Ye Fan can''t see through it at all, and the restraint he exerts will certainly not be bad.


    "Power of proud world, go!"


    Thinking of this, Ye Fan immediately attacked the proud power that he had just obtained.


    "boom!"


    The pale golden light blasted out, directly hitting the door that was restricted.


    "Wow..."


    A faint white light immediately appeared on the door, and at the same time it caused the entire room to tremble violently.


    puff!


    After the tremor, the white light became scattered, as if torn, slowly dimming.


    "The power is not bad!"


    Ye Fan suddenly laughed when he saw this scene.


    At this moment, he was only displaying 70% of the power of the proud world, almost directly breaking the restriction.


    "Break it!"


    The white light is dim, but it does not mean that it disappears, so Ye Fan still needs a blow.


    "boom!"


    The power of the second arrogant world was like a broken bamboo, and it directly broke through the mark left on the gate.


    Ye Fan''s perception was finally able to return to the outside world for a while, and found that no one was guarding him nearby.


    "It seems that Xiaoyu is very confident in her restraint!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, and directly opened the door.


    But when Ye Fan was about to leave the room, he suddenly hesitated again.


    "I only have the second level of Good Fortune Realm now. If I leave here, Ouyang Ruolan will definitely bother me again, so it''s better to upgrade to the third level and go out!"


    Ye Fan murmured in his heart, closed the door again, and sat on the bed.


    With the Ao Shi Xian Ni recorded in it, it was not difficult for Ye Fan to upgrade to the Triple Level of Good Fortune Realm.


    Normally, if you don��t practice, you will also improve. If you practice, you will improve faster.


    "Wow..."


    Ye Fan closed his eyes, and a huge amount of profound spirit power quickly poured into Ye Fan''s body.


    Ye Fan''s body seemed to be their natural carrier, without any obstacle to absorbing the power of the profound spirit.


    This is naturally the credit of Aoshi Xiannilu.


    The quality of the practice will greatly determine the difficulty of cultivation.


    Early the next morning, Ye Fan''s source of good fortune trembled again.


    Silk lines emerge quickly, and they will break at any time.


    "puff����"


    A few minutes later, the source of good fortune was directly transformed into a ball of strong light and burst into pieces, and within the strong light, a smaller but more refined source of good fortune resurfaced.


    The pure source of good fortune brings about a more powerful force.


    Ye Fan''s arrogant power has strengthened a bit.


    "This early breakthrough is really simple, I don''t feel even the pill is used!"


    Ye Fan looked at the God of Good Fortune Pill next to the bed, and shook his head.


    After easily breaking through the triple layer, Ye Fan put away all the things in the house, and briefly sorted out his clothes, finally pushed the door and left here.


    Freedom is the bottom line for Ye Fan to become the son-in-law of the Ouyang family.


    If it has been restricted by Ouyang Ruolan, Ye Fan will find it difficult to complete the next trial given by Xianmen.


    After leaving the room, Ye Fan immediately walked towards the living area of ??the Ouyang family.


    The place where he was confined was behind the Ouyang family, it was a deadly place where no one could be seen.


    At this moment, Ye Fan only wanted to find a guard, to learn from each other, and try his strength.


    However, Ye Fan went all the way to his room with Ouyang Ruolan and could not find a guard.


    Normally, no matter how dilapidated the Ouyang family is, there will be escorts to patrol and maintain safety.


    The guards were not seen at this moment, very strange.


    "Could it be that something happened?"


    Ye Fan immediately had a conjecture in his heart and walked quickly towards the lobby of the Ouyang family.


    When he came to the front of the lobby, Ye Fan saw a large number of guards gathering here at a glance, with guards on his face, as if he would take action at any time.


    "Could it be the Yuchi family again?"


    Ye Fan''s heart sank slightly and moved forward.


    After seeing Ye Fan, none of these guards stopped them, still staring at the enemy at the moment.


    When Ye Fan came nearby, he found that the person who came was not from the Yuchi family, but Wang Wei, who had just had a conflict with him the day before.


    This person deliberately made things difficult for Ye Fan in the Hall of Heroes, just like Yu Chisun, let everyone watch Ye Fan''s jokes.


    Although the two had conflicts, Ye Fan was still puzzled.


    The influence of the Wang family in Xuanyang City is not as good as that of the Ouyang family, and even the Xuantian hundred clans are not even considered, so Wang Wei should not dare to go wild here.


    "Is this guy here to apologize?"


    Ye Fan suddenly had a suspicion in his heart, but he felt wrong when he saw the appearance of the many guards facing the enemy.


    When Ye Fan was a little puzzled, the voice in the hall reached Ye Fan''s ears and attracted Ye Fan''s attention.


    "Patriarch Ouyang, Miss Ruolan, I am here today, just to ask about the strength of the aristocratic husband-in-law. It is not targeted. I hope you don''t think too much about it!"


    Wang Wei''s voice is gentle, as if harmless to humans and animals.


    "Let''s talk about it, who made you here? It''s really strange now, even a small Wang family dare to bully my Ouyang family!"


    Ouyang Batian''s face was pale at the moment, and he asked sharply.


    "Ask for advice?"


    Ye Fan''s expression became wonderful when he heard this word.


    This Wang Wei actually came to fight him.

 Chapter 3851： Wang Wei challenge

    "Patriarch Ouyang has misunderstood, how dare I bully the Ouyang family, it''s just that I have had contact with your son-in-law before and sincerely ask for advice!"


    Facing Ouyang Batian''s doubts, Wang Wei said calmly.


    "Sincerely asking for advice? It''s ridiculous. Since you have had contact, then you should know his strength. You come to challenge him, don''t you sincerely bully others?"


    Ouyang Ruolan snorted and hit the nail on the head.


    "Miss Ruolan, you can''t say that. He can be recruited by your Ouyang family as a son-in-law. He must be unique. How can he judge his strength on the basis of a mere realm?"


    Wang Wei slowly shook his head.


    "You''re a clever tongue, so you want to fight, then I will accompany you, we will go to the competition field!"


    Ouyang Ruolan said simply.


    "This...this Miss Ruolan is laughing, am I your opponent? Besides, fighting with me will lose your face too!"


    Wang Wei was a little flustered after hearing this, and shook his head repeatedly.


    Ouyang Ruolan is one of the top ten talents in Xuanyang City. He is extremely powerful, even if it is ten, he is not Ouyang Ruolan''s opponent.


    "That''s not going to get out!" Ouyang Ruolan shouted.


    "Miss Ruolan, I still want to see Ye Fan. After all, this is my private engagement. What if I don''t see the person involved?"


    Wang Wei did not achieve his goal, so he naturally did not want to leave.


    "If Ye Fan is not here, it is impossible to see you!"


    Ouyang Ruolan said simply.


    "Even if not, as the only son-in-law of the Ouyang family, Miss Ruolan, your husband, he probably won''t refuse my challenge. I will wait for him at the competition field this evening!"


    Wang Wei simply spoke out.


    "Are you threatening us?"


    Upon hearing this, the faces of the Ouyang family in the hall sank.


    When Wang Wei said this, if Ye Fan did not show up, he would have lost the face of the Ouyang family.


    "In the evening, I will be there on time!"


    As the atmosphere became tense, a calm voice suddenly came from the entrance of the lobby.


    After hearing this voice, everyone looked at the door.


    Several guards scattered to the sides, and a handsome young man came out from it.


    This person is Ye Fan.


    "Ye Fan, you... why did you come out?"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s appearance, Ouyang Ruolan''s expression suddenly changed.


    If Ye Fan didn''t show up, they could still think of a thoughtful way to pass the challenge on the grounds that Ye Fan was not there, but now, they had no choice but to accept it.


    "I thought it out, and it came out naturally!"


    Ye Fan replied lightly.


    "Less than..."


    Ouyang Ruolan looked at her girl with an angry look.


    "I... I obviously used the ban..."


    Yu Xiao''s face was equally astonished, and he didn''t understand what happened.


    "Ye Fan, I thought you would always hide behind a woman!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s figure, Wang Wei''s face showed a hint of mockery.


    "Wei Chisun asked you to come?"


    Ye Fan ignored this statement and simply asked.


    After hearing this, Wang Wei was taken aback for a moment, and then said coldly, "I don''t understand what you are talking about?"


    "With your guts, you shouldn''t dare to take the initiative to provoke me!"


    Ye Fan continued to speak.


    "Why don''t you dare? Before you and I had grudges, can''t I take revenge?"


    Wang Wei gritted his teeth.


    "Now I have promised your challenge, go away!"


    Ye Fan didn''t want to waste time with Wang Wei anymore, waved his hand.


    "Hmph, I hope you can make good use of it later, there will be many people coming to appreciate the demeanor of Ouyang family son-in-law!"


    After a snort, Wang Wei hurriedly left the lobby.


    Ye Fan''s insight into his mind is extremely keen.


    After Wang Wei left, the atmosphere in the lobby became extremely depressing.


    "Ye Fan, do you have no brains? He is obviously trying to kill you!"


    Ouyang Ruolan hates that iron cannot be a steel track.


    "If I don''t accept it, the Ouyang family will lose face. If you want you, what will you do?"


    Ye Fan asked immediately.


    After listening, everyone fell silent.


    Facing the provocation of the Wang family, if the Ouyang family avoids fighting, they will definitely be looked down upon.


    "I am humble and humble in your eyes, there is nothing to consider about this matter!"


    Ye Fan simply summed up.


    "If you don''t show up, we can still get rid of this battle!"


    Less than aside suddenly said.


    "What you think is so beautiful, you pushed it down today, then tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, if they have this method, then there will be such a day sooner or later, does it really make me evaporate from this world?"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head, somewhat amused.


    "Hmph, no matter what, this matter was caused by you in the Hall of Heroes, you ran to the Hall of Heroes, let them find a chance to deal with us, you must deal with it!"


    After a cold snort, Ouyang Batian turned and walked into the lobby.


    He had always looked down on Ye Fan, and had no interest in communicating with Ye Fan.


    "Go ahead, what are you going to do?"


    Ouyang Ruolan sat on the main seat and said with complicated eyes.


    "War, nothing else!"


    Ye Fan said simply.


    "You will die!" Ouyang Ruolan said coldly.


    "That''s not necessarily. Maybe I can beat him?"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head.


    He wanted to find someone to discuss it, and at this moment, Wang Wei was here just right.


    "He is a powerhouse at the Seventh Pinnacle of Good Fortune Realm, you will definitely die!"


    Ouyang Ruolan said confidently.


    "Seven peaks, very interesting!"


    When Ye Fan heard this, a surging fighting spirit appeared in his eyes.


    "Although you have broken through to the triple level, you are still far behind him!"


    Ouyang Ruolan scrutinized Ye Fan, then slowly shook her head.


    "Less than, bring my pill!"


    After pondering for a moment, Ouyang Ruolan suddenly spoke.


    "Miss, that...that''s the pill you finally got!"


    After hearing this, Yu was taken aback for a while, reluctant to say.


    "Do you still want me to be a second kiss?"


    Ouyang Ruolan glared less than Dao.


    "Yes Yes!"


    Less than listening, immediately went on.


    "What pill?"


    Ye Fan became curious.


    Ouyang Ruolan did not answer, but waited quietly.


    After a while, Yu returned to the lobby, holding a box in her hand.


    "There is a pill for continuity, which can keep you alive, remember to use it at the last moment!"


    When Ouyang Ruolan saw the arrival of the pill, she explained.


    "Thanks!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and at the same time stretched out his hand to take the pill, and put it into his blood wear space casually.


    "Hey you����"


    Seeing that Ye Fan took it so casually, Yu felt a little unhappy.


    "Don''t worry, I cherish this little life myself!"


    Ye Fan interrupted Yu''s words directly, and then walked towards his room.


    There are still a few hours before the battle, and he can practice again.


    "Show me and watch him, I''ll prepare it!"


    Ouyang Ruolan exclaimed, and then the figure disappeared behind the lobby.

 Chapter 3852： The match begins

    Soon the time came to the evening, and after a short period of cultivation, Ye Fan''s cultivation level had improved by a large amount, and he had reached the middle stage of the Third Layer of Good Fortune Realm.


    When Ye Fan walked out of the room, Yu was already waiting for him at the door.


    "Where is Ruolan?"


    Ye Fan looked around, but did not find Ouyang Ruolan.


    "Miss doesn''t want to see you embarrassed, so she won''t go!"


    Less than a touch.


    "amount����"


    Ye Fan was a little speechless after hearing this, but he didn''t care.


    Whether Ouyang Ruolan goes or not, he can''t change the situation.


    "What are you waiting for, hurry up, if you are late, you have to be laughed at!"


    Less than urged, and led Ye Fan out of the Ouyang family. There were only a few guards from the Ouyang family along the way.


    Except for Xiao Yu, none of the members of the Ouyang family came.


    Ye Fan''s battle was a shame to them.


    Watching this battle is purely uninteresting.


    Xuanyang City has four martial arts venues, which are located in four directions: southeast, northwest.


    Ye Fan was heading to the competition ground in the north.


    The northern martial arts field has a small number of people and seldom breaks out formal challenges. Similarly, once there is a family-to-family battle, it will become a big concern.


    When Ye Fan came to the vicinity of the competition field, they found that there were already many people watching the excitement.


    At the same time, Wang Wei reached the competition field first.


    At a glance, Wang Wei followed a lot of people, and the battle was bigger than Ye Fan, a member of the Ouyang family.


    "I''m coming����"


    "Is that the son-in-law recruited by the Ouyang family? Looks really ordinary, only good luck!"


    "It is rumored that this person is just a substitute for the death of the Ouyang family, otherwise there is no right to take Miss Ruolan!"


    "Even if it is for the dead ghost, it is considered cheap, this kid, before he died, married the beautiful Miss Ruolan!"


    After everyone saw Ye Fan, they all started talking, and many people looked jealous.


    Ye Fan didn''t pay attention to these rumors, and looked directly at the direction of Wang Wei and the others.


    Beside Wang Wei, Ye Fan saw a familiar figure again.


    "This guy, why is it here!"


    After seeing the man, Yu''s face suddenly sank.


    "It seems I guessed right!"


    Ye Fan spoke slowly, with a sure look in his eyes.


    Standing next to Wang Wei at the moment was Yuchisun who was like a tarsus maggot.


    "Brother Sun, that kid is here!"


    Wang Wei also saw Ye Fan, and immediately reported to Yuchi Suntong beside him.


    "Wang Wei, you did a good job this time. Kill him, and my Yuchi family will keep your Wang family prosperous!"


    Yuchisun nodded in satisfaction.


    Since Ye Fan came here, it was impossible to leave.


    "Thank you, Brother Sun, what I worry about is not what happens to the Ouyang family, but Zhang Dianzhu. After all, this person has something to do with Zhang Dianzhu..."


    Wang Wei expressed the worry in his heart.


    It''s okay to teach Ye Fan a lesson, but if he killed Ye Fan directly, he still had many worries.


    "Wang Wei, Zhang Dianzhu''s side, the Yuchi family will take care of it for you. Don''t worry, besides, you have offended him. The Wang family is not a giant. If you don''t kill him today, sooner or later, he will kill you or even destroy the Wang family. !"


    Yu Chisun patted Wang Wei on the shoulder, speaking forcefully.


    "Brother Sun is absolutely right, I understand!"


    After Wang Wei heard these words, the killing intent in his eyes suddenly became firm.


    "Okay, go up for a fight, don''t waste time!"


    Yuchisun urged.


    After listening, Wang Wei nodded, and finally walked towards Ye Fan with someone.


    Seeing Wang Wei and others approaching, Ye Fan also walked towards them.


    "Wang Wei, you really have contact with Yuchisun!"


    Ye Fan said immediately.


    "You think too much. Brother Sun and I are friends. After hearing about today''s events, let''s watch the competition!"


    Wang Wei slowly shook his head.


    "He didn''t dare to do it himself, let you kill me, you didn''t know that you became someone else''s knife, really stupid!"


    Ye Fan sneered, then sneered.


    "you����"


    When Wang Wei heard this, his expression suddenly changed wildly.


    At this moment things are already like this, he has no retreat, even if he is used by Yu Chisun, he still has to keep going.


    "Boy, don''t think you are very smart. In this world, we speak with our fists. Let''s go to the competition stage. I will show you who is really stupid!"


    After gritting his teeth, Wang Wei officially challenged.


    "Really? Please!"


    Ye Fan said lightly, and then went up to the competition stage with Wang Wei.


    If it depends on the realm of the two, Ye Fan is completely inferior to Wang Wei, but in terms of aura, Ye Fan is no less than Wang Wei, and even Wang Wei appears a little impatient and uneasy.


    The two soon arrived on the martial arts stage, and for a while, more eyes were focused on Ye Fan.


    "This Ye Fan only has such a cultivation base, so he dared to agree to Wang Wei''s challenge. I really don''t know what his mind thinks!"


    "As the son-in-law of the Ouyang family, he didn''t have a choice, so he said he was a ghost!"


    "Did you not find out? Only a few guards and maidservants from the Ouyang family came, and none of the people who really have the blood of the Ouyang family came. It is clear that they are going to abandon him!"


    The eyes of everyone looking at Ye Fan were no longer pure envy and jealousy, but with traces of pity.


    Knowing that he had to die, he had to come over, there was too much helplessness in it.


    While accepting everyone''s gaze, Ye Fan suddenly felt a completely different look from many pitiful gazes.


    Ye Fan looked in the direction where his eyes were, only to see a man in black staring at him.


    The whole body of this person is tightly wrapped, looking at her figure, she is a woman.


    The woman''s eyes were cold and sad.


    Feeling Ye Fan''s gaze, the woman turned her head immediately, unwilling to look at Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but glanced at Yu Chisun in the audience, only to see a triumphant smile on his face.


    In Yuchisun''s heart, there is no doubt that Ye Fan will die in today''s situation.


    This woman in black should have nothing to do with Yu Chisun.


    "Is it Ouyang Ruolan? Is it because she is dressed like this to save me?"


    Ye Fan immediately gave birth to a trace of speculation, thinking of a figure.


    Ouyang Ruolan also had such cold eyes.


    "Boy, what do you look around for? Now it''s too late for you to regret it!"


    At this moment, Wang Wei in front of him interrupted Ye Fan''s thinking and said lightly.


    "I never do anything regrettable, come on!"


    Ye Fan''s mind returned to the competition stage.


    Although he was very confident of his own power of proud of the world, after all, in front of him was the powerhouse of the Seven Peaks of Good Fortune Realm, more than four times higher than Ye Fan.


    "Competitions, life or death, death!"


    Wang Wei roared at this moment, and attacked with a force.


    In his opinion, this power was enough to kill Ye Fan.

 Chapter 3853： Second kill Wang Wei

    "It''s a pity, the battle has just begun, and it''s coming to an end!"


    "Yes, we can silently mourn this wasteful son-in-law!"


    Seeing Wang Wei''s move, everyone looked at Ye Fan from envy and jealousy to pity.


    Wang Weineng enters the Hall of Heroes, that''s a bit of ability.


    And Ye Fan''s realm is the lowest level of Xuantian realm, even an ordinary person would surpass Ye Fan, let alone Wang Wei.


    Therefore, in everyone''s eyes, Ye Fan is tantamount to death.


    At the same time, the man in black who had been staring at Ye Fan in the crowd was also ready to take action at any time.


    On the martial arts stage, facing Wang Wei''s attack, Ye Fan''s expression was calm and he called out his own power of pride.


    "Wow..."


    The power of the proud world turned into a group of golden flames and appeared in Ye Fan''s palm, and was lifted to his chest by Ye Fan.


    "brush����"


    In an instant, the power of the proud world turned into a shield under Ye Fan''s excellent control, blocking Ye Fan''s front.


    "Rumble..."


    Wang Wei''s attack followed immediately, constantly impacting on the shield.


    The confrontation between the two powers of the heavens caused the entire competition platform to tremble constantly, but no matter how powerful Wang Wei''s powers of the heavens were, it would be difficult to break through the shield set by Ye Fan.


    The shield formed by the power of the proud world was stronger than the competition platform that was trembling violently.


    "How could this be?"


    As the shield showed its unparalleled defense, Wang Wei''s face changed.


    All the spectators around were even widened, and some did not believe the scene before him.


    Originally considered to be a mortal son-in-law, not only did he accept Wang Wei''s attack, but he also looked very relaxed.


    In the end, Wang Wei''s attack completely disappeared on the surface of the shield of Proud Power.


    Instead, Ye Fan''s shield was still golden and dazzling.


    "This...what''s going on? He can actually catch Wang Wei''s attack without any damage!"


    "Yeah, this is too weird, he only has the Three Layers of Good Fortune Realm, how did he do it?"


    Ye Fan''s move caused much discussion in the audience.


    "Damn it, the Ouyang family must have given this guy some treasure to save his life!"


    Below the martial arts stage, Yu Chisun was more angry than anyone.


    "Brother Sun, if this is the case, then we can''t kill him!"


    The little brother stood behind Yuchisun, with a worried expression.


    "Hmph, they have a way, we also have a way, but fortunately I am better at it!"


    Yuchisun snorted and exchanged glances with Wang Wei on the martial arts stage.


    Wang Wei understands.


    On the other side of the competition stage, Xiao Xiao''s eyes were also full of shock, and he looked at the slender black man in the crowd with confused eyes.


    At this moment, all this is completely different from what they imagined.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect your defense to be very solid!"


    In order to cover up his embarrassment, Wang Wei deliberately praised Ye Fan.


    "So so, but enough to deal with you!"


    Ye Fan said with a slight disdain.


    "Don''t be arrogant, you just practiced your hands. Now, I don''t believe you can survive!"


    Wang Wei gritted his teeth, and a sharp gray blade suddenly appeared in his hand while speaking.


    This sharp blade has multiple cutting edges, and there are still faint traces of blood, which brings a great visual impact.


    As soon as the blade came out, there was an aura of murder in the field.


    "It''s Xuan Bing!"


    When everyone saw this sharp blade, they were all surprised.


    "Looking at its power, it is at least a third-level profound soldier, and it has a killing aura on it. It may also impose a restriction on the ghost world or the ghoul world!"


    A spectator had sharp eyes and immediately told the story of this sharp blade.


    "Such a powerful Xuan Bing, shouldn''t the mere king''s family possess it!"


    Yu whispered secretly, and at the same time looked at Yuchisun in the distance.


    At this moment, Yu Chisun was wearing a hideous smile on his face. After he noticed Xiao''s gaze, he immediately responded with a provocative gesture, as if he was acknowledging the ownership of this sharp blade.


    "Wang Wei, you have to use Profound Soldiers to deal with a person of the Three Layers of Good Fortune Realm. Aren''t you afraid that people will laugh out loud?"


    At this moment, the man in black who had been following Ye Fan suddenly spoke.


    As soon as this remark came out, the audience was in an uproar, and this move did seem a little ridiculous.


    "You know what a shit, he has the defensive treasure of the Ouyang family. It is the Ouyang family that is wrong first, so don''t blame me!"


    Wang Wei said grimly.


    Ye Fan''s powerhouse was also regarded by him as the credit of the Ouyang family.


    "Ye Fan, die!"


    After Wang Wei said, he was about to pour all the power of the heavens in his body into the sharp blade, and stab Ye Fan.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Fan didn''t take back the shield, but added a part of the strength to the shield, still resisting like just now.


    "boom!"


    Although the sharp blade is not big, the impact far exceeds the attack just now.


    The sharp blade slammed on the shield, and the powerful force produced made Ye Fan''s whole person tremble, as if being hit by a huge mountain.


    In a moment, the surface of the shield began to crack.


    The appearance of the sharp blade magnified Wang Wei''s power by at least ten times, and it also brought on the aura of murder, which was extremely fierce.


    "You are all wrong, all of this belongs to me!"


    As Ye Fan was struggling to arrive, the shield in his hand suddenly changed, and the power of the proud turned from defense to offense, turning into a surging golden flame, directly burning on Wang Wei''s body.


    The blade of the mysterious soldier was also burned by the power of the proud world, and white smoke appeared on the surface.


    "Wang Wei, the **** thing is you!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes were full of killing intent, and at this moment, he fully urged the proud power in his body.


    "boom!"


    In an instant, all the power of the proud world accumulated in Ye Fan''s body for a long time burst out, just like a lion, directly engulfing Wang Wei''s body.


    "Ah...no, how could you have such power..."


    Wang Wei''s hysterical voice sounded on the competition stage.


    There was unwillingness, pain, and fear in this voice.


    When everyone saw the sudden change of the situation, they were all stunned.


    This was the first time Ye Fan took the initiative, and Wang Wei''s life was endangered when he took the initiative.


    "No... I was wrong, don''t kill me..."


    Wang Wei''s voice became lighter and softer, and soon there was only a begging for mercy.


    "You said it yourself, compete against each other, regardless of life or death!"


    With a ruthless look on Ye Fan''s face, he flicked his sleeve.


    The terrifying power of the world was like a violent storm, giving Wang Wei the final blow.


    "puff����"


    A cloud of blood mist appeared on the martial arts stage, dying with the wind, and the power of the proud returned to Ye Fan''s body.


    The already stunned people looked at the martial arts stage with horror, Wang Wei had disappeared, and at this moment only the calm-faced Ye Fan was standing on the stage.


    Ye Fan still stood in the original position, after this battle, he did not move a step.

 Chapter 3854： New threat

    "This... is this true? Wang Wei was actually killed by him, and it was still a spike?"


    Gradually, someone reacted and couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    "Wang Wei is dead, he is dead!"


    Many people feel that they are in a dream. Today''s ending has greatly refreshed their understanding.


    The battle also ended quickly, but the ending was completely opposite to what they had imagined.


    "Brother Sun, this is actually the power of this kid''s heavenly realm!"


    There was a hint of fear in the eyes of Yu Chisun''s little brother.


    At this moment, he was no longer sure to deal with Ye Fan.


    "I don''t believe it, only the Three Layers of Good Fortune Realm, how can he have such a terrifying power of the heavens, can he be more genius than my big brother?"


    Yuchisun''s eyes flickered as he gritted his teeth at this moment.


    "But...but Wang Wei did die, and he died under his power!"


    The little brother said with a trembling tone.


    "There must be something weird in this. Fortunately for this kid today, he escaped!"


    Yuchisun refused to accept but said helplessly.


    Just as Yuchisun was about to leave, Ye Fan had already picked up the sharp blade that had fallen from the martial arts stage, and shouted at Yuchisun, "Yichisun, does this thing need to be returned to its original owner?"


    Yuchisun stopped, glanced at the sharp blade, then shook his head and said: "Ye Fan, I don''t understand what you are talking about, his master is dead, this has become your trophy!"


    "Really? Then I will accept it, but sooner or later I will return it to the real original owner and use it to insert the original owner''s heart!"


    Ye Fan stared at Yuchisun and said coldly.


    After hearing this, Yuchisun trembled, and forcibly endured the anger in his heart: "This thing is very likely to hurt yourself, you should be more careful!"


    After that, Yuchisun left here quickly.


    Ye Fan looked at Yuchisun''s leaving back, his eyes became fierce and terrifying.


    Yuchisun, he must kill.


    Ye Fan had already seen that Wang Wei challenged him this time, it was Yu Chisun''s instigation.


    And this powerful blade also came from Yu Chisun.


    Only because the sharp blade was taken out after Wang Wei and Yuchisun made eye contact, it was obviously approved by Yuchisun.


    "This, just treat it as a trophy!"


    Ye Fan glanced at the sharp blade in his hand and took it back.


    In everyone''s mouth, this sharp blade reached at least level three, and it was considered a treasure.


    Ye Fan didn''t want to bear too much gaze, so he jumped off the competition stage and returned to Yu and the others.


    At this moment, the eyes of less than a few people looking at Ye Fan had become different.


    "Ye Fan, you... how could you... what is going on?"


    Yu Yu was puzzled, but she didn''t know where to ask.


    "I said, I cherish my life more than anyone!"


    Ye Fan said indifferently, which was considered to be an explanation for all of the questions asked by him.


    While talking, Ye Fan glanced at a certain place and found that the man in black who had been following him had left at some point.


    "If you don''t go back, then I will go first!"


    Ye Fan said indifferently, and stopped talking to Yu and the other guards who were still in a state of surprise.


    "Wait a minute and go together!"


    Less than hurriedly led people to follow, looking at Ye Fan still with a weird look.


    They arranged many ways to save the person in front of them, but the person in front of them directly controlled the audience with their own power, making all their arrangements in vain.


    And Ye Fan, like them, saw through Yu Chisun''s conspiracy and tricks and knew the real master behind the scenes.


    Watching Ye Fan leave, many spectators on the scene also walked away.


    Many people are still immersed in the battle just now, just feeling in the mist.


    Part of them believed in Ye Fan''s strength, but more people remained skeptical.


    The fact that a person with the triple cultivation base of the good fortune realm kills better than the genius who has the fourth-tier cultivation base himself and has the help of the third-level profound soldiers. This fact is not consistent with common sense.


    If it were not for the Ouyang family to help, they would never believe it.


    No matter what, this battle is destined to become convoluted and confusing enough to shock the whole city.


    When Ye Fan returned to the Ouyang family, Yu Chisun and his younger brother had come to a special place, plotting something.


    "Master Sun, did you fail? Is that kid so strong that even Wang Wei can''t kill him?"


    A person who looked like a bad guy was standing in front of Yu Chisun at the moment, and was surprised when he learned the result.


    "There is no need to say more about this, it will spread soon, what will the Hall of Heroes do when they fight?"


    Yu Chisun didn''t want to discuss Ye Fan''s strength, so he immediately got into the topic.


    "Without any action, none of Zhang Tianshun''s people left the Hall of Heroes!"


    The man spoke out and reported.


    "In that case, Zhang Tianshun doesn''t care about that kid at all, we don''t need to worry anymore!"


    Yuchisun''s younger brother suddenly lit up.


    Zhang Tianshun is too dangerous, they have been testing the relationship between each other and Ye Fan.


    "Well, this kid uses Zhang Tianshun''s name to scare us, he is really damn!"


    Yu Chisun nodded, and said with resentment.


    "Brother Sun, in this case, we can do it directly, we don''t need to give the Ouyang family face at all. As long as he dies and Brother Yu comes out of retreat, we can directly marry Ouyang Ruolan!"


    The little brother can''t wait to say.


    "Master Sun, Zhang Tianshun doesn''t care about the situation, maybe it''s because he is sure of Ye Fan''s strength?"


    At this moment, the man suddenly made a guess.


    "You kid, how can you raise others'' prestige?"


    Upon hearing this, both Yuchisun and his younger brother became unhappy.


    "Then what do you think should be done now?"


    Yuchisun lowered his head and glanced at the subordinate, resisting the fire.


    "Master Sun, I have a way. Not only can I kill this kid, but I can also better test Zhang Tianshun''s attitude. If Zhang Tianshun is still indifferent this time, then we can let it go!"


    The man looked conspiratorial.


    "Really? Then come and listen!"


    A curiosity appeared on Yu Chisun''s face.


    "Wang Wei is the only son of the Wang family. Now he was killed by Ye Fan. The Wang family will never let him go. We only need to help the flames and support them in the future, so that the good people of the Wang family will do it to the end and send the Buddha to the west!"


    That person is full of insidious ways.


    "It''s a good one to send the Buddha to the west. If the Wang family can succeed, then we will save ourselves from doing it ourselves, and if Zhang Tianshun intervenes, the Wang family will give us a top package. This plan is perfect!"


    Yuchisun nodded slowly.


    This technique is actually similar to his use of Wang Wei, except that using the Wang Family to kill Ye Fan is far more sophisticated than using a Wang Wei.


    Only when Wang Wei is dead, can the Wang family take action.


    "This matter is left to you, and you must convince the Wang family!"


    After Yuchisun left a sentence, he left this place happily.


    The best way to kill is always to kill with a knife.

 Chapter 3855： Family Trial

    The Ouyang Family Hall, where everyone gathers, is as lively as the day of marriage.


    Standing in the middle of the lobby, Ye Fan was receiving the slightly strange gazes of many Ouyang people.


    "Ye Fan, let''s talk about it, what''s the secret in your body? Or is there any conspiracy to enter my Ouyang family?"


    Ouyang Ba Tian was sitting in the first place, looking at Ye Fan with majestic eyes.


    "Father, I don''t understand what you are talking about. Today I am honoring my family. Why do you suspect me?"


    When Ye Fan heard this, his heart sank slightly, and he felt depressed.


    Defeating Wang Wei has maintained the glory of the Ouyang family, but the Ouyang family has this attitude towards him.


    "Win glory? With your strength, it is impossible to defeat Wang Wei!"


    After hearing Ye Fan''s words, Ouyang Batian was full of determination.


    "But I did it, and I didn''t rely on your help!"


    Ye Fan continued to argue.


    If he was expelled from the Ouyang family because of this incident, then he would be too wronged.


    "Ye Fan, this is the strangest place. How did you defeat Wang Wei?"


    Less than this moment to ask questions.


    As for Ouyang Ruolan, she frowned and said nothing.


    "Please, you are also a big family, don''t you understand the truth of leapfrogging the enemy? Or is there no genius in the Ouyang family?"


    Hearing this kind of idiotic question, Ye Fan was really unable to answer.


    "Bold!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Ouyang Batian immediately yelled, and at the same time said proudly: "Ruolan is one of the best geniuses in Xuanyang City, even if you look at Qingzhou, it is not weak."


    "But she didn''t have the strength of yours when she was in the Third Layer of Good Fortune Realm. Is it possible that you, a kid from the void, could be more talented than Ruolan?"


    "Yes, there must be something strange about this kid!"


    "We must treat him carefully!"


    Ouyang Batian''s words resonated with everyone.


    Ye Fan is just a son-in-law. In their eyes, he is actually not as good as someone who is less than this kind.


    If Ye Fan''s talents surpassed Ouyang Ruolan, they simply couldn''t accept and believe it.


    "Then what do you want to hear?"


    Ye Fan became even more speechless.


    Unexpectedly, the people of the big family also have jealous psychology, but he does not have the blood of the Ouyang family, otherwise he would not be treated like this.


    No matter how he behaves, he is just an outsider.


    "We want to hear the real thing, your cultivation technique, your heavenly power, and your real purpose!"


    Ouyang Batian looked majestic, as if he were on trial.


    "In common sense, it is a big taboo to ask about cultivation techniques, but my cultivation technique was given by Ruolan. You must be very clear. As for the power of the heavenly realm, I just realized it!"


    Ye Fan faintly said.


    "Fart, how can the power of the world that you just understand can kill Wang Wei in seconds, don''t you tell me honestly, can''t you let me investigate it myself?"


    Ouyang Batian and everyone obviously didn''t believe it.


    Ye Fan fell silent after hearing this, but he couldn''t tell the truth today.


    "Well, let me be honest, I have received the help of Palace Master Zhang, and he gave me a pill that can increase my strength a hundredfold in a short time!"


    Ye Fan changed his words.


    "Pills? Is it a pill for increasing power!"


    Hearing this, everyone in the hall was shocked, and someone exclaimed.


    Ye Fan fell silent after listening, pretending to be acquiescence.


    He didn''t know what power-increasing pill, all this was just a fantasy of the Ouyang family.


    "Sure enough, your kid has a secret. I said how could you kill Wang Wei? What is the relationship between you and Zhang Tianshun?"


    At this moment, Ouyang Batian suddenly realized that he only heard the real thing.


    "I have nothing to do with Dianzhu Zhang, it is my friend, and he is Dianzhu Zhang''s distinguished guest!"


    Ye Fan explained briefly, and at the same time looked at Ouyang Ruolan, who had not spoken to the side, and said, "I told Miss Ruolan about this!"


    "Well, just trust you for the time being, and if possible, introduce your friend to our Ouyang family!"


    After hearing this, Ouyang Batian''s words suddenly eased a bit.


    "Father, his friend has already left, and he can get the magic pill, it must be because of his friend!"


    Ouyang Ruolan finally spoke at this moment.


    "Hmph, next time you have anything, remember to inform the family in time, don''t forget your own identity, and then hide and tuck you out of the family!"


    After hearing this, Ouyang Batian''s expression sank again.


    "understand!"


    Ye Fan nodded, his heart filled with depression.


    He really couldn''t figure out why Qingfeng Xianmen asked him to help such an idiot family.


    Even if the Ouyang family itself is not strong, they are also stingy and xenophobic. They simply cannot accept the fact that Ye Fan is a genius.


    "It seems that there will be a lot of trouble in future actions, I have to find a way!"


    Ye Fan whispered in his heart.


    This will greatly restrict some of his practices. After all, he is really expelled from the family, and Ye Fan''s trial mission has also failed.


    Ye Fan must not let down the painstaking efforts of his ancestors, let alone miss this great opportunity to reach the sky.


    "Today''s matter must not be disclosed to anyone. We must act in a low-key manner!"


    After understanding the "secret" of Ye Fan, Ouyang Batian immediately ordered.


    "Yes!" The crowd responded in unison, and the surprise that looked at Ye Fan from the beginning became disdainful again, even with jealousy.


    The power-increasing pill is a one-off, and Ye Fan at this moment becomes a waste again in their eyes, and also wasted the best pill of the power-increasing pill.


    "Ruolan, take him down, let him better understand the rules of my Ouyang family in the future, and never hide personalities!"


    Ouyang Batian looked at Ouyang Ruolan on the side, and slowly said.


    "Yes!"


    Ouyang Ruolan said, and then left the lobby with Ye Fan and Yu.


    After returning to the room, Yu stayed outside, with only Ye Fan and Ouyang Ruolan in the room.


    "Thank you for your pill, now it returns to the original owner!"


    Ye Fan immediately took out the continuation pill given by Ouyang Ruolan and handed it to the opponent.


    "You have a magic pill, why don''t you say it?"


    Ouyang Ruolan took the pill, and at the same time her expression was astonished.


    "Dianzhu Zhang said that this pill is too precious, and once it is leaked, I may face a scourge!"


    Ye Fan continued to make up.


    "So you hide from us? Do you know how much preparation we have done for you?"


    Ouyang Ruolan continued to question, and said with anger.


    "Ruolan, I always believe in one sentence, it is better to rely on yourself than on others!"


    Ye Fan took a deep look at Ouyang Ruolan and said.


    "I hope you can trust us in the future!"


    Ouyang Ruolan said seriously.


    "I''ve always wanted to do this, but unfortunately you never believed me, always do!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and said with disappointment.


    Ouyang Ruolan fell silent immediately.

 Chapter 3856： Good luck sevenfold

    "Ruolan, I know that person was you before, and you want to save me, thank you!"


    Seeing that the atmosphere fell into depression, Ye Fan suddenly said with gratitude.


    "I just don''t want to be a kiss again, as long as you don''t have two hearts, we will do our best to protect you!"


    Ouyang Ruolan slowly spoke, which was regarded as acknowledging the identity of the man in black before.


    "You can rest assured that I stay in the Ouyang family and I will definitely help you!"


    Ye Fan nodded slowly.


    Although the family trial just now was a bit unreasonable, Ouyang Ruolan''s actions still touched him a bit.


    This is also a bit of human touch barely felt in the Ouyang family.


    "Ye Fan, have you really practiced the exercises I gave you?"


    Ouyang Ruolan looked around, and suddenly asked.


    "What? Are you still doubting me?" Ye Fan suddenly rolled his eyes and said.


    "What I gave you is just ordinary exercises, but you have reached the triple level of good fortune in just a day and a half..."


    Ouyang Ruolan paid attention to this detail.


    This detail was before Wang Wei''s challenge was agreed, and now it has been ignored by everyone because of the results of the battle, but Ouyang Ruolan is still paying attention.


    "In addition to the power increasing magic pill, I also got two good fortune pill, but now they have been used by me, so I also said it is necessary!"


    Ye Fan explained briefly.


    "It turned out to be like this, your friend treats you very well!"


    Ouyang Ruolan reacted and nodded.


    Two gods of good fortune are enough to allow any void disciple to enter the third level of good fortune.


    "In the future, you will stay behind, continue to improve your cultivation level, and face danger again, maybe you are not so lucky!"


    Ouyang Ruolan spoke slowly.


    "Well, then I''m leaving!"


    Ye Fan nodded, he actually didn''t want to get along with Ouyang Ruolan all the time.


    People in the Ouyang family are too cautious and too jealous.


    "Ye Fan, remember, don''t run blindly anymore. It''s not that we don''t trust you, but that the Yuchi clan is watching and Yuchiyu is about to leave. You must survive safely!"


    Ouyang Ruolan looked at the back of Ye Fan stepping out of the door, and suddenly spoke earnestly.


    Ye Fan nodded after listening, but didn''t turn his head back, and walked directly towards the place where he was originally confined.


    "Miss, this guy should be able to improve now!"


    Seeing Ye Fan leaving, Yu immediately came to the room road.


    "I hope, I still want you to look at him!"


    Ouyang Ruolan nodded and exhorted at the same time.


    "Don''t worry about this, I will never let him run around again to cause trouble!"


    Less than a heavy focus.


    Wang Wei''s engagement was caused by Ye Fan''s visit to the Hall of Heroes, which gave Yu Chisun a chance to deal with the Ouyang family.


    After all, if members of the Yuchi family challenge Ye Fan, Ye Fan can''t accept it at all, and the Yuchi family is unlikely to condescend to do so.


    To challenge Ye Fan is to humiliate themselves for them.


    After returning to the room, Ye Fan immediately cross-legged onto the bed.


    This time there was no restriction in the room, and Ye Fan had no idea of ??going out.


    Today''s battle made him understand his strength.


    Although Wang Wei was killed in a flash, Ye Fan''s strength still had a lot to do with Xuanyang City.


    At least these top geniuses like Ouyang Ruolan are still many times stronger than Ye Fan.


    "I must improve my realm quickly!"


    Ye Fan stated his only goal at the moment.


    As long as the realm cultivation level improves, his power of the heaven realm can naturally become stronger.


    With the horror of the power of the world, Ye Fan will have the confidence to defeat any genius in Xuanyang City by then.


    At the same time, the family trial also made Ye Fan understand one thing. In the future, he must show the appearance of reassuring and satisfying the Ouyang family.


    The Ouyang family only wants him to be a puppet that can be controlled at any time without threats.


    Once Ye Fan really proved his strength, he would only feel fear when he was like the Ouyang family.


    Ye Fan will not be able to stay by then.


    "Ouyang family, since you want me to be weak, then I will cooperate with you to continue this scene!"


    Ye Fan whispered in his heart, he already had a decision about the future.


    This decision can at least guarantee that he will always have a foothold in the Ouyang family.


    Thinking of this, Ye Fan gradually took out the **** of good fortune.


    Of the five gods of good fortune that Zhang Tianshun gave, none of him was useful.


    The five gods of good fortune can at least allow him to enter the middle of the good fortune realm, or even a higher realm.


    "Gulong..."


    Ye Fan took a good fortune pill very casually, allowing the medicine to vent in his body.


    In the past, he had taken the God of Good Fortune Pill, so he was quite familiar with it.


    "Wow..."


    In an instant, Ye Fan''s dantian was flooded with pure profound spirit power, and many profound spirit powers quickly poured into the source of good fortune, causing the already large source of good fortune to rapidly increase.


    At the same time, Aoshi Xiannilu was also fully urged.


    The power of the profound spirit between heaven and earth turned into six channels, venting towards the source of good fortune.


    Ye Fan''s cultivation technique is already superbly fast. At this moment, supplemented by the **** of good fortune, it is like a tiger.


    "Crack..."


    But for a while, cracks appeared on the surface of Ye Fan''s Source of Good Fortune.


    This is the sign of a breakthrough.


    "puff����"


    Soon, a brand new aura rippled out of the dantian, and at the same time the source of good fortune became the smallest volume again, but the power was once again pure several times.


    The advancement of the good fortune realm is a process from small to large every time.


    "The Four Layers of Good Fortune Realm will be created so soon, very good, continue!"


    Ye Fan was slightly excited, and did not stop the pace of cultivation.


    In the blink of an eye, Ye Fan took all the remaining four God Pills of Good Fortune, supplemented by Ao Shi Xian Ni Lu''s technique, which continuously improved the entire triple realm, and had already reached the seventh stage of Good Fortune Realm.


    "With my practice method, I believe I can catch up with those geniuses soon!"


    The powerful aura contained in the source of good fortune gave Ye Fan infinite confidence.


    At this moment, he could pinch Wang Wei to death with one finger.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Until noon, Ye Fan''s door suddenly heard an urgent knock.


    "Who?"


    Ye Fan immediately opened his eyes, condensed his breath, frowned and asked.


    "It''s me, come out immediately, Miss is looking for you in a hurry!"


    Xiao''s voice came from the door, full of anxiety.


    "Wait!"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan had no choice but to stop practicing, and deliberately adjusted his state.


    Although he had entered the seventh level of the good fortune realm, Ye Fan still only displayed the third level of good fortune.


    Because of such a rapid cultivation speed, he couldn''t explain to Ouyang Ruolan at all.


    With the exercises given by the opponent, it is impossible to achieve such an improvement.


    After adjusting his breath, Ye Fan finally opened the door of the house and walked out.


    "Follow me to the lobby immediately!"


    After seeing Ye Fan, Yu urged immediately.


    "What happened?"


    Ye Fan frowned, only to feel that all this was too sudden.


    After hearing this, Yu did not explain, but walked quickly to the lobby with Ye Fan.

 Chapter 3857： The king threat

    The two soon arrived in the lobby. Ye Fan found that the guards of the Ouyang family had gathered around the lobby again, and immediately frowned.


    This heralds another danger.


    The situation at this moment was even more tense than when Wang Wei was about to fight.


    Seeing Ye Fan and Xiao appearing, many guards took the initiative to avert their stature and let them walk into the lobby.


    In the lobby, there are not many people at this moment, Ouyang Batian is not there, only Ouyang Ruolan and the elders of the Ouyang family.


    At the same time, there was a middle-aged man with a strange face and a few middle-aged people who had brought them.


    These people made the atmosphere in the lobby extremely depressing.


    The arrival of Ye Fan broke the depressed atmosphere.


    "Ruolan, what happened?"


    Ye Fan looked at Ouyang Ruolan and asked immediately.


    "Ye Fan, let me introduce to you..."


    Ouyang Ruolan was about to get up, but saw the middle-aged man directly patted his seat, and a pair of tiger eyes stared at Ye Fan:


    "Are you Ye Fan, the trash son-in-law of the Ouyang family?"


    "I don''t know who you are?"


    Ye Fan frowned slightly after hearing this, and stared at the middle-aged man at this moment.


    "You killed my son, today I want you to pay for it!"


    The middle-aged man''s body immediately rippled with an extremely terrifying aura, which caused Ye Fan to regress three steps involuntarily.


    "So strong!"


    With a sense of horror in Ye Fan''s heart, he had already reached the seventh level of Good Fortune Realm, but he still couldn''t resist the power of this middle-aged man.


    "Sure enough, it''s a waste. My son died in your hands. It''s really wrong. Your bad life is not enough to accompany you!"


    Seeing Ye Fan retreat, the middle-aged man''s words became more ugly.


    "Patriarch Wang Shan, this is the Ouyang family, please respect yourself!"


    Upon seeing this scene, Ouyang Ruolan would naturally not allow Wang Shan to hurt Ye Fan, and immediately took a step forward and stood in the middle of Wang Shan and Ye Fan.


    "brush����"


    In a short time, all the coercion that Ye Fan faced had disappeared, and he was relaxed again.


    "Ouyang Ruolan, where is your father? I want to see him!"


    Seeing Ouyang Ruolan''s intervention, the middle-aged man suddenly became a little irritable.


    "Father has left this matter to me!"


    Ouyang Ruolan said faintly, and at the same time solemnly affirmed: "Patriarch Wang Shan, the reason why I called Ye Fan is just to make him apologize to you. The person is dead. Whatever you do, Wang Wei It''s impossible to survive again!"


    "He must pay for my son!"


    Wang Shan roared immediately.


    "Patriarch Wang Shan, the challenge was brought up by your son on the initiative. During the battle, regardless of life or death, I can let him apologize to you and give you some face to the Wang family. Although you are an elder, you don''t know what is good or bad!"


    Ouyang Ruolan''s words became heavier and heavier at this moment.


    "Let me apologize to him? It''s impossible!"


    Ye Fan only laughed when he heard this.


    Wang Wei''s challenge to him was a deliberate murder, and Ye Fan would be fine if he didn''t trouble the Wang family.


    "Ye Fan, in any case, you killed Wang Wei. You made a mistake. I hope you can reconcile it. After all, the enemy should be settled but not settled!"


    Ouyang Ruolan looked at Ye Fan and said earnestly.


    "Ruolan, you are too naive, do you think he can be reconciled?"


    Ye Fan laughed dumbly after hearing it, and pointed at Wang Shandao who was fierce at the moment.


    "Patriarch Wangshan, my Ouyang family is not afraid of you, I can only do this step!"


    Ouyang Ruolan immediately looked at Wang Shan, and her words became sharp.


    "Ouyang Ruolan, he is just a rubbish. If it weren''t for your Ouyang family''s help, it would be impossible to kill my son. I have enough face for you. As long as he handed over him, that matter!"


    Wang Shan also resolutely said.


    "Jiaoren, this is absolutely impossible, anyway, Ye Fan is a member of my Ouyang family!"


    Ouyang Ruolan shook her head immediately.


    "Unexpectedly, a wasteful son-in-law, you actually see it so important, everyone knows that he is just a pawn, I took his life, and I will give you a new pawn!"


    After listening to Wang Shan''s anger, he turned back and laughed, and suddenly made a suggestion.


    "Asshole, he is my husband, not a chess piece, Wang Shan, you dare to insult me, be careful I destroy your Wang family!"


    Ouyang Ruolan yelled immediately after hearing this, and was extremely angry at this moment.


    "I didn''t mean to insult you, I just want you to hand over this person, hand over an outsider, which can be done easily for any family!"


    Seeing Ouyang Ruolan''s anger, Wang Shan finally curbed slightly.


    If the Wang family could really deal with the Ouyang family, he would have done it long ago.


    Although he is the head of the Wang family, it is hard to say whether he can beat Ouyang Ruolan, let alone the stronger Ouyang Batian and others.


    "The only thing I can do is ask him to apologize to you. Other than that, don''t talk about it!"


    Ouyang Ruolan faintly said.


    "In that case, there is nothing to talk about. Although your Ouyang family is strong, my Wang family is not just being bullied!"


    Wang Shan gritted his teeth, and looked at Ye Fan at the same time: "Boy, don''t give me a chance, otherwise I will cut you a thousand times!"


    "Wang family, do you really dare to oppose the Ouyang family?"


    After listening, Ye Fan looked at Wang Shandao with profound eyes.


    Wang Shan''s eyes trembled after hearing this, and then he showed infinite confidence, and threatened: "Boy, who do you think you are? You are just a dog of the Ouyang family. I still don''t believe that if you kill you, the Ouyang family will fight with me. !"


    "You... I know where your dependence comes from!"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan was stunned for a moment, and then slowly spoke.


    In the presence of Ouyang Ruolan and the others daring to be so arrogant, Wang Shan''s courage has grown to a certain extent.


    "Wang Shan, if you dare to hurt Ye Fan, the Ouyang family will never let you go!"


    Ouyang Ruolan naturally couldn''t have been watching Wang Shan arrogantly and domineering, and also threatened.


    "Ouyang Ruolan, it is not the Wang family that the Ouyang family should consider now!"


    Wang Shan said with deep meaning, and then quickly left the lobby.


    "Miss, this... this guy is so arrogant, even we dare to threaten!"


    After Wang Shan and the others left, Yu immediately stepped forward, angrily said.


    "Ye Fan killed his only son. It is normal for him to have such emotions. This matter is indeed unreasonable by us!"


    Ouyang Ruolan sighed and said slowly with emotion.


    "Then what if I was killed by Wang Wei?"


    Ye Fan listened and asked immediately.


    He did not expect that Ouyang Ruolan, who has always been domineering, would think like this.


    "You won''t die. Compared to killing Wang Wei, I hope you lose. As long as you live, you will succeed!"


    Ouyang Ruolan shook her head, and at the same time clearly showed Ye Fan''s value.

 Chapter 3858： New goal

    Ye Fan fell silent after hearing this, feeling a little unhappy in his heart.


    In the eyes of the Ouyang family, his value can only be a puppet, and there is no expression of winning glory for the family.


    If he really followed Ouyang Ruolan''s vision, Ye Fan would be afraid that it would be impossible to complete the second trial in his life.


    "Sister Ruolan, why don''t you just find someone to destroy the king''s family? If you dare to scream so much in my family, it''s really against him!


    A young man who looked at the fifteen or sixteen-year-old beside Ouyang Ruolan suddenly became angry at this moment.


    "Xiaosheng, you still don''t understand. Although we have the ability to destroy the Wang family, if we do this, we will be caught by others!"


    Ouyang Ruolan turned to look at her young cousin, and slowly shook her head.


    "It''s okay to clean things up!"


    Ouyang Xiaosheng suggested again.


    "There may be people who want us to do this. No matter how clean we do, I''m afraid someone will notice that the best way is to ignore the Wang family and protect Ye Fan!"


    Ouyang Ruolan said deeply.


    "Miss, are you talking about the Yuchi family?"


    Less than said immediately.


    "Wang Wei��s challenge was instigated by Yuchisun. This Wangshan dared to make a big fuss here, and there must be the support of the Yuchi family behind us. Therefore, we can��t act rashly. We can only take one step at a time. opportunity!"


    Ouyang Ruolan carefully analyzed this moment.


    Hearing this, everyone fell silent, and recognized Ouyang Ruolan''s words.


    "Ye Fan, you are a party, how do you feel doing this?"


    Ouyang Ruolan found that Ye Fan was suddenly silent, and asked specifically.


    "I''m just a chess piece, I just need to save my life, you can decide everything!"


    Ye Fan faintly said.


    Ouyang Ruolan''s analysis shows that there is really nothing wrong with it.


    Forbearance at this moment, and then find the other party''s flaws, break free from the shackles, this is the best way.


    "This Wangshan is a strong man in the Apocalypse realm. You must be very careful even if you stay in the family. With his strength, one finger can kill you!"


    Ouyang Ruolan reminded seriously.


    "Apocalyptic realm? Is it the realm after the good fortune realm?"


    Ye Fan asked subconsciously.


    He has entered the late stage of good fortune realm, and can begin to explore the situation in the latter realm.


    "Yes, when you enter the Apocalypse Realm, the source of good fortune in your body will transform into the foundation of the Apocalypse. At that time, your power of the Heaven Realm will be accompanied by innate aura, and the power will become more powerful!"


    Ouyang Ruolan knew that Ye Fan came from the void, so she explained in detail.


    "Okay, I understand, I will be careful of him!"


    Ye Fan nodded after listening, looking serious.


    As the head of the Wang family, Wang Shan can indeed be regarded as a tricky powerhouse.


    "My path of growth, let''s start with you!"


    Ye Fan murmured to himself, with a trace of killing intent in his eyes.


    With Wang Shan''s state, it is impossible to let him go, so Wang Shan must be killed.


    "Ye Fan, what happened today is also because of you. I hope you can reflect on it, don''t do things too impulsively, and discuss with us in time!"


    Ouyang Ruolan spoke earnestly and exhorted again.


    "I know!"


    Ye Fan nodded, but he was quite dissatisfied.


    He has his own way of doing things.


    "Less than, take him down. In the next week, he must not be allowed to leave the Ouyang family, while strengthening the defensive force within the family, sending more guards to protect him!"


    Ouyang Ruolan glanced at less than a glance, and said with a trace of fatigue.


    "Yes!"


    Less than nodded, and then walked out of the lobby with Ye Fan.


    "Sister Ruolan, if this person wants to have strength and no identity, is it really worth protecting him like this?"


    "Yeah, he has been in trouble, and he has no real ability. I think he will ruin our business sooner or later!"


    Looking at the back of Ye Fan''s departure, the two young people behind Ouyang Ruolan couldn''t help but speak.


    These two are both Ouyang Ruolan''s cousins, Ouyang Xiaosheng and Ouyang Yifei.


    "You don''t understand, the more such a person, the safer it is. This world is full of intrigues!"


    Ouyang Ruolan sighed and spoke faintly.


    After a while, Ye Fan and Xiao returned to their residence.


    Seeing that Xiao started to clean the room around him, Ye Fan couldn''t help but ask: "What are you doing?"


    "Next week, I will sleep next to you!"


    Less than speak slowly.


    "Don''t you need to take care of Ruolan? Now you seem to be my maid..."


    Ye Fan felt speechless when he heard this.


    He and less than are completely wrong.


    "Bah, baah, I''m not your maid, I''m your guardian, and if you dare to run out like before, I will definitely take your skin off!"


    Less than looking excited, at the same time seriously warned.


    Ye Fan fell silent and walked directly into his room.


    Not to mention, his idea is really less than the point.


    He really wants to go out, and only in these two days.


    Now that he was threatened by the Wang family, it was naturally impossible for Ye Fan''s character to really hide in the Ouyang family and wait for death.


    What he has to do is to quickly improve his strength until he can defeat Wang Shan and eliminate this threat.


    The way to improve strength, in addition to improving the realm cultivation, is to obtain martial skills.


    The martial skill scroll given by Zhang Tianshun can select the highest three martial skill in Wanji Pavilion, which is of great value.


    Therefore, Ye Fan had to take a trip to Wanji Pavilion.


    "Now I have to think of a way to get out. It''s definitely not realistic to rush out, and once it''s discovered, it''s hard to explain clearly!"


    Ye Fan whispered in his heart, his mind was running fast.


    The Ouyang family doubted him too much, and if something happened again, it was really possible to be expelled from the Ouyang family by Ouyang Batian. This time, Ye Fan had to be fully prepared to go out.


    "Yes! I can create two identities, hahaha!"


    Soon, Ye Fan''s eyes lit up and he had already thought of a good idea.


    To create two identities, to put it bluntly, is to create a clone that is exactly the same as one''s own, but when the clone goes outside to do business, the ontology is in the family.


    No matter what happened outside, Ye Fan could use the family body to clarify himself and get rid of suspicion.


    Ye Fan already had the ability to shape.


    At the beginning, he used this method to get rid of the shackles of the Heavenly Array and successfully found the Tears of Legend.


    Thinking of this, Ye Fan immediately took action.


    The only drawback of this method is that every time it is used, it will cause a little damage to Ye Fan''s soul and cause great pain to Ye Fan.


    Only by mastering the undead soul power can it be possible to create a clone identical to oneself.


    Ye Fan endured this pain in order to obtain martial skills smoothly.


    "brush����"


    Under the severe sting, Ye Fan violently tore his soul apart, and at the same time began to shape a brand-new body.

 Chapter 3859： Select martial arts

    The process of creating a clone is slow.


    This involves the cutting of soul power, plus the shaping of body power.


    In order not to let the person in the next room notice too much movement, Ye Fan slowed down specially.


    Early the next morning, a body identical to Ye Fan appeared on the bed.


    "Go!"


    Looking at this body, Ye Fan''s body opened his eyes, and at the same time released his already prepared soul.


    "brush����"


    The soul merged into the body, and the clone body immediately opened his eyes and stared at Ye Fan''s body.


    Both bodies have self-thinking in their eyes.


    "You stay here!"


    Ye Fan said to the clone.


    The avatar listened, did not answer, just nodded.


    "Go out, help me hold that woman first!"


    Ye Fan said indifferently, and already gave orders.


    Although the clone has its own thinking, it is ultimately controlled by Ye Fan''s ontology, because what they have is a soul.


    After hearing this, Ye Fan''s clone immediately tidied up his brand new clothes, walked out of the room, and knocked on the door of Yu''s house.


    "Ye Fan, what do you want?"


    Outside the room, a voice less than a little indifferent immediately came out.


    "Less than, I want to consult you about the rules of the Ouyang family in detail, so as not to make mistakes later!"


    The avatar heard a faint voice.


    "Really? You still have this idea..."


    After hearing this, Yu was a little surprised. He didn''t notice Ye Fan''s strangeness at all. At the same time, he turned away and said: "Then come in, I''ll give you a good talk!"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he took this opportunity to quickly leave his room.


    After the gate of heaven and earth was displayed many times, Ye Fan''s body came directly outside the Ouyang family.


    The main reason why the body chooses the exercises is mainly to ensure its own safety.


    The clone doesn''t even have a tenth of Ye Fan''s strength. Once discovered by the Wang Family, it will be difficult to save his life.


    At that time, not only a strand of soul will be lost, but also a martial arts scroll will be lost.


    Ye Fan first went to Kangzhuang Avenue, the most prosperous place in the northern part of Xuanyang City.


    On Kangzhuang Avenue, Ye Fan found a tailor shop and bought a black outfit.


    After putting on the strong outfit, Ye Fan was completely covered in darkness, and the black hat completely covered Ye Fan''s appearance.


    This suit made Ye Fan become mysterious.


    After asking casually in the tailor''s shop, Ye Fan knew where the Wanji Pavilion was.


    As Ye Fan had expected, Wanji Pavilion was also on Kangzhuang Avenue, only in the south of Kangzhuang Avenue.


    There, it is basically connected to the southern area of ??Xuanyang City.


    "Unexpectedly, this Wanji Pavilion is already close to the central area of ??Xuanyang City. It seems not easy!"


    Ye Fan said to himself, a suspicion had been born in his heart.


    The more powerful Wan Jige is, the higher his probability of obtaining powerful martial skills.


    Flying quickly on Kangzhuang Avenue, Ye Fan''s body turned into a black shadow, skipping the crowd.


    After an hour, Ye Fan finally came to the front of Wanji Pavilion.


    Wanji Pavilion is a four-story loft.


    Ye Fan looked inside from the gate and found that the decoration inside was a bit more gorgeous than the Palace of the Queens.


    Compared with selling martial arts, it is very profitable.


    "I don''t know whether this Wanji Pavilion is also a force of Qingfeng Immortal Sect. If I have a chance to take over, wouldn''t it be bigger!"


    Looking at the crowds coming and going in Wanji Pavilion, Ye Fan couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    Those who can enter and exit the Wanji Pavilion to purchase martial arts have some cultivation skills, or have good identities.


    Ordinary cultivators are simply not qualified to obtain martial arts, even Wang Wei has never used martial arts.


    With emotion, Ye Fan followed everyone into the Wanji Pavilion.


    The first floor of Wanji Pavilion is magnificent and magnificent. There are several tall bookshelves inside, and densely packed ancient books stand above it.


    These ancient books are all blocked by special restrictions, and only people from Wanji Pavilion can open them.


    Ye Fan looked around and found that some people were choosing martial arts under the guidance of the waiter, while others were already bargaining.


    "Is this guest officer here to buy martial arts?"


    Ye Fan had just entered the Wanji Pavilion, and a beautiful waitress greeted him immediately, showing a professional smile.


    "Yes, please take me a look!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and at the same time his eyes swept across the mountain of martial arts.


    Just this level of martial arts is already dazzling.


    "Guest, I don''t know what realm you are, I need to recommend it to you based on your cultivation level!"


    The waitress asked slowly.


    "In the early days of Good Fortune Realm!"


    Ye Fan replied briefly.


    "Create... the early stage of Good Fortune Realm!"


    Hearing this, the waitress was shocked. She was insufficiently cultivated and couldn''t penetrate Ye Fan''s realm. Seeing Ye Fan''s dressing up so mysteriously, she thought Ye Fan was even a stronger person in the Apocalypse realm.


    "Guest, you''re not mistaken, did you come to buy martial arts in the early days of Good Fortune Realm? You must know that the martial arts of our Wanji Pavilion are all high-quality goods.


    The waitress was surprised and a little depressed.


    "You don''t need to care so much, you just need to take me to see it, this is your obligation!"


    Ye Fan didn''t explain too much, just faintly said.


    "You... well, but if you can''t afford it, you have to give me a little hard work!"


    The waitress rolled her eyes and whispered at the same time.


    She has encountered too many people who can''t afford martial arts and simply come to have a long experience.


    For these people, they will charge a certain introduction fee.


    "That''s enough!"


    Ye Fan directly took out one hundred mysterious ore and gave it to the waitress directly.


    "The guest officer is really refreshing, what kind of martial arts do you want, just tell me!"


    Seeing these spirit coins, the waitress regained her enthusiasm and immediately spoke.


    One hundred mysterious ore is already equal to her salary for half a month.


    "This... what types are there?"


    Ye Fan really couldn''t answer at once, and asked immediately.


    "There are group attacks, single attacks, poisoning attributes, blood stimulating ones, etc.!"


    The waitress briefly explained, and at the same time she recommended: "Looking at the dressing of the guest officer, I can recommend you the martial arts of assassination in a single attack, and it will kill you in one hit!"


    "Really? Then I would like to see and see!"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan showed curiosity, and slowly nodded.


    He didn''t know much about the martial arts in the heavens. The martial arts here should be much stronger than the void.


    While choosing martial arts, Ye Fan did have the heart to gain insight.


    "The guest officer comes with me!"


    After the waitress nodded, she immediately led Ye Fan to a martial arts stand on the left.

 Chapter 3860： Proud and strong

    Soon, both Ye Fan came to the front of this martial art stand.


    Compared with the surrounding martial arts stand, not many people visit this martial arts stand.


    The waitress made a selection in front of the martial arts stand, and then stretched out her hand to caress, opened a martial arts restriction, and handed it to Ye Fan.


    "Guest, you can take a look at this Dark Night Ghost Killer. It sells better here. There is not much left. This is a dual-world martial arts, and it is definitely worth the money!"


    The waitress introduced.


    Seeing Ye Fan''s generosity, at this moment she no longer doubted Ye Fan''s financial resources, but instead pushed for sales.


    "Dual world martial arts?"


    Ye Fan frowned slightly after hearing this, this was a new term for him.


    "The guest officer may not know something. The so-called dual-world martial arts are the powers of the two realms. Just like this dark night ghost killing, in addition to the martial arts of the mysterious world, it also incorporates some of the attack power and methods of the ghoul world. Therefore, it is called the dual world martial arts!"


    "This kind of martial arts is generally very expensive. This dark night ghost killing is very cost-effective!"


    The waitress explained in detail.


    "So that''s the case, then what level of martial skill is this?"


    Ye Fan nodded, and at the same time asked.


    His martial arts scroll can only be exchanged for martial arts of level three or even below, no matter how high it is.


    "This is the first level, but it is already the best among the top grade!"


    The waitress explained.


    "Is it level one? Can I see it?"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised after hearing this, and at the same time wanted to open this ancient book.


    However, when Ye Fan opened the ancient book, he discovered that there was a barrier inside.


    "Guest, in order to prevent you from remembering the martial arts information, you can only use your spiritual power to investigate it. At the same time, you can enter your power into the martial arts book and try to simulate the use of this martial arts, but you can��t use the specific operation techniques. Know!"


    The waitress continued to explain.


    "The precautions you have done are really enough!"


    Ye Fan was a little speechless when he heard the level of complexity.


    "Martial skills are very precious. We have done a lot of exercises in the prohibition, so that the guest officers can experience the power of martial arts, and the martial arts can remain mysterious!"


    The waitress smiled and said.


    "Then I will try!"


    After Ye Fan nodded, he immediately penetrated his mind into the martial arts book, and at the same time injected the power of the proud world into the martial arts book.


    In an instant, Ye Fan only felt that he had come to a pure white space, where an illusory figure was performing this martial art.


    "Guest, inject your power into this figure, and you can see the specific power of martial arts!"


    The waitress''s mind also entered the martial arts book, and reminded at the same time.


    After Ye Fan listened, the power of proud of the world was about to be injected into the body of the illusory figure in front of him.


    "Wow..."


    In a short time, the illusory figure burst into bright light, and the operation of martial arts became rapid.


    Just when Ye Fan wanted to see the final effect, this figure suddenly turned into a white light and dissipated.


    "This...what''s going on?"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan''s face was full of incomprehension.


    "I haven''t encountered this situation before, so why not re-enter it!"


    The waitress''s face was also full of consternation, and she said immediately.


    "Ok!"


    Ye Fan nodded and tried again, but encountered the same situation.


    His arrogant power seemed to burst the figure in the martial arts book.


    "Could it be that my strength is not suitable for practicing this martial art?"


    There was a conjecture in Ye Fan''s heart.


    The power of Ao Shi is so powerful that only he himself understands that it is by no means comparable to the power of ordinary heaven.


    "Guest officer, don''t worry, I''ll change it for you!"


    The waitress had never faced such a situation before, and once again took a martial arts skill.


    After Ye Fan tried, he encountered the same situation again.


    This brand new martial art was still burst by Ye Fan''s proud power.


    "What the **** is going on? Is it a problem that you banned?"


    Ye Fan became suspicious and gave birth to conjecture again.


    "Others can succeed. This shows that the prohibition is okay. It may also be because the strength of the guest officer is relatively special, which makes the prohibition unable to demonstrate its true power, guest officer, are you really a cultivator in the early stage of good luck?"


    The waitress groaned, and at this moment she found out a whole new reason.


    These words made Ye Fan stunned for a moment, the power of Ao Shi was indeed extraordinary.


    "My cultivation base is fine, take me to see more powerful martial arts, these first-level martial arts may not be suitable for my strength!"


    Ye Fan approved the waitress''s proposal and said immediately.


    "This...well, let''s go to the second floor, where they are all second-level martial arts!"


    Ye Fan nodded after hearing it, and then went to the second floor.


    He didn''t expect that his power of arrogance was already so strong that even the martial arts test would fail.


    It wasn''t that Ye Fan couldn''t practice the first-level martial arts, but the first-level martial arts simply couldn''t bear the power of the world.


    After arriving on the second floor, Ye Fan tried a few more martial arts with an attitude of trying.


    A total of three martial arts, one barely succeeded, the other two still can not withstand the power of proud.


    And the successful book did not achieve the effect Ye Fan imagined.


    The power displayed by the martial arts is almost the same as the original power of the Ao Shi Power, and instead of this, Ye Fan might as well ignore this martial arts.


    "It looks like we have to go one step further!"


    Ye Fan glanced at the stairs before slowly speaking.


    "This...Guest officer, the above are all three-level martial arts, and the price is above 50,000 mysterious mines, are you sure you want to go up and see it?"


    The waitress trembled after hearing this.


    "Don''t worry, as long as there is satisfaction, I will definitely buy it!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and spontaneously went upstairs.


    The waitress hurriedly followed after seeing this.


    On the third floor, the decoration became more luxurious, but the martial arts pavilion was suddenly reduced by four-fifths, leaving only two or three.


    "Is the third-level martial arts so rare?"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Fan was a little surprised.


    While speaking, he deliberately glanced at the stairs leading to the fourth floor and found that it was completely closed.


    "Guest, the third-level martial arts are basically out of print. There is only one copy. Each is a treasure. You can''t buy the third-level martial arts in other martial arts stores. Only our Wanji Pavilion has it!"


    The waitress said with a hint of pride.


    "It turned out to be so, then I would have to take a good look!"


    Ye Fan nodded slowly, and said with interest.


    "At present, we only have fifty-three books of Level 3 martial arts. What kind of books should the guest officer look at?"


    Seeing Ye Fan insisted on visiting, the waitress could only bite the bullet.


    "I want the most powerful!"


    Ye Fan simply said.


    "The most powerful... this martial skill should be considered the most powerful!"


    The waitress whispered to herself, and at the same time personally took a golden ancient book for Ye Fan.


    There are five big characters on the ancient books-Five Flying Dragon Seal!

 Chapter 3861： Snatching the Dragon Seal (Part 1)

    "The name of this martial art is quite domineering!"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan took the golden ancient book from the waitress with great interest.


    "The guest officer can try it, but you must be careful. There is only one copy of the Wufang Feilong Seal, and it is one of the most expensive martial arts here!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan had taken martial arts skills, the waitress immediately reminded nervously.


    She didn''t even think that Ye Fan could buy this martial art at the moment, just let Ye Fan feel it.


    "Don''t worry, I will be careful!"


    Ye Fan nodded, then plunged his mind into the martial arts.


    The same phantom as before appeared in front of Ye Fan, and the power of Sisi proud of the world was mobilized by Ye Fan and injected into the body of this phantom.


    If none of the five flying dragon seals could carry the power of the proud world, Ye Fan decided to give up using martial arts.


    After all, if the power of martial arts is not as good as the power of the world, then it becomes unnecessary.


    "Wow..."


    The infusion of the power of the proud world immediately caused the Phantom to burst into glare.


    The Phantom moved, waved his hands repeatedly, and struck out an unpredictable magic decision.


    An aura of greatness gradually condensed from the front of Phantom, forming a golden seal.


    "Long Wei!"


    Ye Fan felt the Dharma seal carefully, and surprise suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    "The guest officer''s perception is very accurate. The five-sided flying dragon seal contains the aura of the dragon race!"


    The waitress sent a definite answer.


    "In that case, this is also a dual world martial arts?"


    Ye Fan was surprised.


    "This...suffices to say, but Longwei is powerful and mighty, and the value of this martial skill is far above the dual world martial skill!"


    The waitress was stunned for a moment, then nodded.


    "Do you know where the dragons are located?"


    Ye Fan suddenly asked.


    The dragon breath reminded him of Mengli, and in the blink of an eye, he had been separated from Mengli for several years.


    "I''m just a small waiter in Xuanyang City. The famous dragon race has always been mysterious. Maybe it''s in the sky demon world!"


    The waitress shook her head.


    Hearing this, a trace of disappointment appeared in Ye Fan''s eyes, and his attention refocused on the phantom in front of him.


    During their conversation, the light mark in front of the Phantom has been condensed and completed.


    Guangyin''s body is golden, with a golden dragon entrenched above it.


    "drink����"


    At a moment later, I saw Phantom suddenly move his palm and hit the light mark at Ye Fan.


    After Ye Fan felt it, his complexion changed drastically. From the light seal, he felt an extremely majestic power, far surpassing his current strength.


    "Roar����"


    During the flight of the light seal, the golden dragon above seemed to be alive, and accompanied the light seal to Ye Fan.


    "puff����"


    When Ye Fan''s heart was tense, everything disappeared, and many powers were all turned into nothingness.


    "Guest officer, the power is good!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s face nervous, the waitress smiled in the space.


    "Well, the power is very powerful, this martial art can fully release my heavenly power!"


    Ye Fan nodded slowly, his face filled with satisfaction.


    The five-sided flying dragon seal can at least increase his proud power ten times.


    The power of Ao Shi was terrifying, and the tenfold increase was already abnormally abnormal.


    "Guest, although this martial skill is suitable for you, you still can''t cultivate it. The third-level martial skill can only be practiced by the strong of the Apocalypse realm. You can practice for a while, and then wait until you save enough money to buy it!"


    The waitress spoke slowly.


    The words fell, and before Ye Fan could answer, there was an abnormal change in the outside world, forcing Ye Fan and the waitress to return to the outside world.


    "brush����"


    When Ye Fan returned, he happened to sense the martial arts in his hand and was snatched away.


    "I''m wondering how the five-party flying dragon seal can''t be found, it turned out to be in your hands!"


    At the same time, an arrogant voice came out, it was the person who snatched martial arts.


    Ye Fan looked at this person with a trace of anger in his eyes.


    I saw this was a tall young man, dressed very gorgeously, and at the same time good breath.


    The masculine temperament is somewhat similar to Ouyang Ruolan, giving people a sense of superiority.


    "I saw this skill first, hand it over!"


    Ye Fan said coldly.


    "Do you know who you are talking to?"


    Hearing this, the young man was a little surprised.


    "Who are you doing to me?"


    Ye Fan asked rhetorically.


    "You tell him who I am..."


    The young man snorted, and he didn''t even bother to talk nonsense with Ye Fan. He turned to look at the waitress beside Ye Fan.


    "Young Master Xunhuan, yes... I''m sorry, I just brought him a long experience and a sense of the third-level martial arts!"


    The waitress''s face had already appeared on the face of fear, and this moment was full of horror.


    "Hehe, it''s really ridiculous, when can such a person also visit the third-level martial arts? Besides, these five-party flying dragon seals are my son''s default things, can he perceive them?"


    Upon hearing this, a subordinate behind the young man couldn''t help but sneered.


    "This guest official is in a special situation... I''m really sorry, Young Master Xunhuan!"


    The waitress hurriedly apologized.


    "Then don''t take this kid away!"


    The villain yelled.


    "Guest, let''s go!" After listening, the waitress took Ye Fan''s arm and wanted to leave.


    "Wait a minute!" Ye Fan directly got rid of the waitress''s palm and asked, "I want these five dragon seals, why should I leave?"


    "Guardian, don''t make a joke, don''t you really know Young Master Xun Huan?"


    The waitress was almost crying at this moment.


    "I don''t know!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, his eyes seemed determined at this moment.


    Even if he can''t practice for the time being, he will still take the five dragon seals today.


    "The Baili family should have heard of it!" The waitress said helplessly.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan was stunned for a moment, and he did hear about this family.


    After entering the Ouyang family, Ouyang Ruolan gave him some basic knowledge. The Baili family is one of the Xuantian hundred families, the top three of the eight families in Xuanyang City, and the strength is not much different from the Yuchi family.


    "Young Master Xun Huan is the young master of the Baili family and one of the ten young talents in Xuanyang City. You still don''t fight with him, I can recommend other martial arts to you!"


    The waitress continued to add.


    "It turned out to be the son of Baili Xunhuan..."


    Ye Fan suddenly realized it, and finally got some understanding of the rich young man in front of him.


    However, these did not shake his idea of ??getting the five-sided dragon seal.


    The power of the dragon clan must be related to the dragon clan, which is why Ye Fan must acquire this martial skill.


    "Now you know the identity of your son, don''t you want to go away?"


    Baili Xunhuan''s face was impatient.


    "It''s okay if you want me to go, but the five-party flying dragon seal in your hand still has to be handed over. I am sure to win this martial skill today!"


    Ye Fan''s complexion quickly returned to calm, and at the same time he looked directly at the martial art in Baili Xun Huan''s hand.

 Chapter 3862： Snatching the Dragon Seal (middle)

    Hearing this, the expressions of all the people present changed drastically.


    At the same time, all the powerhouses watching martial arts on the third floor also gathered around.


    Ye Fan''s words were extremely provocative, bringing everyone a good mood to watch the show.


    "This... isn''t this Young Master Baili Xunhuan? It should be a while since he has come to perceive the five-sided flying dragon seal!"


    "Yes, such an expensive martial art, naturally needs to be carefully considered!"


    Everyone noticed Baili Xun Happiness at first sight, and immediately spoke out.


    "It''s this kid who just talked, isn''t he daring to compete with Young Master Baili Xun for martial skills?"


    "It''s only in the middle stage of the triple stage of the good fortune realm. This person is afraid that he is crazy. He is competing with the young man looking for martial arts, and he does not know how he died!"


    Then everyone''s eyes fell on Ye Fan, and they all looked at Ye Fan with foolish eyes.


    "My son, right? You just repeat what you just said!"


    Ye Fan''s words caused Bai Lixun Huan to laugh with anger, and suddenly spoke.


    "Unexpectedly, Xuanyang City''s top ten young talents looking for joy in a hundred miles, unexpectedly have hearing problems, are you sure you want to listen again?"


    Ye Fan snorted and asked in particular.


    "Asshole, do you want to die?"


    Baili Xunhuan scolded immediately.


    "I only want to get the five-sided flying dragon seal, and this thing is my first fancy, you take it forcibly, don''t lose your identity as a son!"


    Ye Fan continued to faintly said.


    He has never been afraid of power, and what''s more, these five dragon seals are so important to him.


    "You rubbish, you deserve to have a five-sided dragon seal? It''s really a big surprise!"


    Baili Xunhuan immediately laughed.


    "That has nothing to do with you, as long as I can afford it!"


    Ye Fan replied calmly.


    "This kid is really crazy enough!"


    Hearing this, the eyes of everyone looking at Ye Fan changed.


    In their eyes, Ye Fan was no longer a fool, but a person who didn''t know good or bad.


    "Affordable? Do you know the price of the five-party flying dragon seal? If you dare to say these three words, there are not many people in Xuanyang City, certainly not including you!"


    Bailixunhuan''s servant immediately spoke out.


    Ye Fan shook his head slowly, he was not curious about the price at all, because he would use the martial arts scroll to exchange it directly.


    "One hundred and fifty thousand mysterious mine, can you take out a piece of rubbish?"


    Seeing that Ye Fan didn''t speak, the subordinate immediately pursued the victory.


    "One hundred and fifty thousand mysterious mines, these five flying dragon seals are indeed a sky-high price!"


    "Yes, this is exactly twice the price of the normal third-level martial arts!"


    "I have felt that this martial art contains dragon power and is worth the price!"


    When everyone heard this number, they were in an uproar and talked a lot.


    "One hundred fifty thousand, it''s really not cheap!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, but he didn''t mean to worry in his heart.


    "Boy, do you still want to grab it with me?"


    Seeing that Ye Fan had been silent, Baili Xunhuan asked.


    "You are from Wanji Pavilion. Take the martial arts in his hand first, otherwise how can I buy it?"


    Ye Fan didn''t pay attention to Baili''s search for happiness at this moment, but looked at the waitress beside him.


    "This, we have to ask the patron master, wait a minute!"


    At this moment, several waitresses had gathered around here, looking at Baili for happiness, and said with fear.


    Let them take back their martial arts from Bailixunxun''s hands, they really don''t have the guts.


    After the two waitresses left, the scene fell silent.


    "Please give me a fart, this **** is pure nonsense, if you don''t kick him out, then let me do it for you!"


    Bailixun soon became impatient.


    "Young Master Seeking, don''t do anything, Wanji Pavilion can''t make trouble, if you do it, then these five flying dragon seals can''t be sold to you!"


    The waitress who had been guiding Ye Fan to gritted her teeth at this moment.


    "Even you dare to threaten me!"


    Baili Xunhuan''s expression was a bit sullen.


    The waitress'' words made him faceless in front of everyone.


    "What happened?"


    At this moment, a middle-aged man in a blue robe hurried over, accompanied by two waitresses, with majesty in his voice.


    Hearing this voice, Baili Xunhuan''s fierce complexion faded a little.


    "Pavilion Master, you are finally here, it is like this..."


    When the waitress saw this, she greeted her and explained.


    Hearing the description of the waitress, the middle-aged man''s complexion became ugly, and at the same time his eyes gradually looked towards Baili Xun Yue:


    "Hundred miles of joy, first hand over the things in your hands, now it does not belong to you!"


    "Uncle Yanling, based on your relationship with my father, this thing must be sold to me!"


    Baili Xunhuan changed his arrogant posture and came to the middle-aged man with a smile.


    "Baili seeks joy, it''s useless for you and me to have hippie smiles. This is Wanji Pavilion, not your Baili family. It must be fair and just!"


    Yan Ling looked majestic.


    "Uncle Yanling, what you said is too serious. I have watched it for so long. Today, 150,000 profound mines have been collected. You will never let me go back empty-handed!"


    Baili Xunhuan was still unwilling to hand over martial arts, and at the same time motioned to his subordinates to take out a space ring.


    "Take it back first!"


    Yan Ling did not take the space ring, but forcibly removed the martial arts book from Bailixunxun''s hand, and at the same time looked at Ye Fan and said, "Do you want this thing too?"


    "Yes, and this thing is my first fancy!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and added at the same time.


    "Fart, I''ve been fond of these five dragon seals for several months!"


    Baili Xunhuan said immediately.


    "At least today I watched it first!" Ye Fan said faintly, making Baili Xun Happiness speechless for a while.


    "Uncle Yan Ling, look at him like this, like a person who can give out 150,000 profound mines? No matter how mysterious the dress is, it can''t hide the fact that he is a rubbish!"


    Baili Xunhuan said with contempt.


    "According to the regulations, two people fancy a martial arts skill at the same time. If they are not sold, they do not distinguish between first-come and first-served ones. You need to bid for the purchase!"


    Yan Ling looked fair and slowly spoke.


    "Bid!"


    Hearing this, everyone present was taken aback.


    "Uncle Yan Ling, I support your rules!"


    Baili Xunhuan immediately nodded.


    Behind him is the Baili family, who is not afraid of anyone in terms of financial resources.


    Although 150,000 is not a small amount of money, it also depends on the opponent''s strength.


    "I don''t have 150,000 profound mines!"


    Ye Fan shook his head helplessly when he heard this.


    "Ha, then you are still playing a fart, and you have to insult yourself!"


    Baili Xunhuan immediately laughed and said sarcastically.


    "Is this kid playing us?"


    "I''ve seen it a long time ago, this kid is simply rubbish, I really don''t know what kind of courage it is to make him stand here!"


    The eyes of the people around Ye Fan became extremely disdainful.


    This scene will only end in a farce.


    Just as Yanling was about to turn his face, Ye Fan immediately added: "Although I have no money, I have this..."

 Chapter 3863： Snatching the Dragon Seal (Part 2)

    "brush����"


    While Ye Fan was talking, he took out a pale golden scroll.


    As soon as the scroll appeared, it immediately attracted the attention of everyone present.


    "This...is this... the martial arts scroll?"


    "It seems that there is a sign of Wanji Pavilion on it!"


    The exclamation gradually sounded, and everyone present was startled.


    "It''s actually a martial arts scroll, this... how is this possible?"


    Even the arrogant Baili Xun Hun was shocked at this moment, and a look of shock appeared on his face.


    The scroll of martial arts was personally issued by Wanji Pavilion and is one of the most precious treasures.


    A martial arts scroll can be exchanged for almost any martial arts in the Wanji Pavilion.


    Martial arts above level 3 are generally not sold by Wanji Pavilion.


    "I didn''t expect the little friend to own this thing, it really surprised me!"


    Seeing the martial arts scroll appearing, Yan Ling changed his previous attitude and smiled and said to Ye Fan.


    "Pavilion Master Rock, I want to exchange the five-party flying dragon seal!"


    Ye Fan showed the martial arts scroll in front of Yan Ling, and said simply.


    "No problem, no problem!" Yan Ling nodded repeatedly, with a smile in his eyes, and tentatively asked: "I''m curious, where did the little friend get this thing?"


    "I can''t tell you this!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and said.


    "It''s okay, today these five dragon seals belong to you!"


    Yan Ling didn''t ask further, and simply spoke out.


    Hearing this, everyone present was in a silent state.


    The scroll of martial arts is a gift given by Wanji Pavilion to people of extremely high status, and extraordinary money can be measured.


    Once there is a fight between two people, it is natural to give priority to the person who has the martial arts scroll.


    Seeing that Yanling was about to give Ye Fan the martial arts in his hand, Baili Xunhuan on the side was anxious: "Uncle Yanling, please wait!"


    "Looking for joy in Baili, you should understand the rules of Wanji Pavilion, you should look at other martial arts!"


    Yan Ling seemed to know what Baili Xun Huan was about to say, so she simply said.


    "Uncle Yanling, I know that those who own the martial arts scroll are all highly powerful people, but look at him, only the third level of good fortune, and also masked to not dare to see people, what style is this?"


    Baili Xunhuan''s eyes contained complex emotions such as jealousy and hatred.


    The scroll of martial arts, even the Baili family was hard to get, but appeared in a piece of trash in Ye Fan, which made him extremely unbalanced and doubted.


    "Yes, the son is right, the truth of this person''s martial arts scroll is unknown!"


    The people behind Baili Xunhuan helped to speak.


    "It''s really ridiculous that things like martial arts scrolls appear on a weak person!"


    "Everyone knows that these five flying dragon seals are something that Young Master Joyseeker must get, and he won''t give up easily!"


    When everyone heard this, they all sighed.


    Today''s events have brought them too many "surprises", but they are far from over.


    "This martial arts scroll is real!"


    Yan Ling looked at the scroll carefully and said immediately.


    "It''s also possible that he stole it. If you give such precious martial arts to a thief, it will not only be your own loss, but you will also offend the true master of the martial arts scroll!"


    Baili Xunhuan said immediately.


    "Hundred miles of joy, if you have the ability to take out the martial arts scroll, I will give you the five-party flying dragon seal, otherwise you don''t give me nonsense!"


    Seeing Baili Xunhuan''s entanglement, Ye Fan''s eyes showed anger.


    "Boy, you don''t deserve to own this thing at all. I can completely doubt the origin of this thing. It is unfair for you to compete with me!"


    Baili Xunhuan gritted his teeth and argued at this moment.


    "This world is not fair, it seems that no matter how much money you have now, it is not as good as a scroll, so sometimes you don''t take yourself too seriously!"


    Ye Fan nodded and sarcastically said at the same time.


    "you����"


    Hearing this, Baili Xunhuan was suddenly mad.


    His status is not as good as a triple trash of good fortune realm, he will never accept it, even if he can''t get the five-party flying dragon seal today, he will get this bad breath.


    "Uncle Yan Ling, do you really want to believe in a triple trash in a good fortune realm?"


    Baili Xunhuan looked at Yanling, only Yanling could decide all this.


    Whether he can find face or not depends on Yan Ling''s attitude.


    "In the use of martial arts scrolls, there is no requirement that you must report your identity. He uses martial arts scrolls to exchange martial arts, no problem!"


    Yan Ling pondered for a moment, then slowly said.


    Hearing this, everyone appeared disappointed, and they were also very curious about Ye Fan''s true identity.


    Those who can possess martial arts scrolls should not be simple ones.


    But Ye Fan''s strength really made it difficult for them to accept his identity.


    "But I am also very curious about the identity of the little friend, if the little friend can tell, it would be best!"


    With a trace of reservation in Yan Ling''s eyes, he slowly spoke.


    "Pavilion Master Rock really wants to know, I can tell you, but I can only tell you one person!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    "It''s good, it''s good!"


    Yan Ling nodded repeatedly, and at the same time personally led the way: "Little friends, please follow me!"


    As they spoke, the two quickly disappeared in front of everyone.


    "Damn, this kid is really insidious, Pavilion Master Yan mainly fancy the scroll of martial arts, for his identity, there will not be too much judgment at all, it is useless to say that!


    Seeing that Ye Fan and Yan Ling went to a room, the person looking for joy in Baili immediately spoke.


    Yan Ling wanted to know Ye Fan''s identity, just curious.


    "The face of this kid must be exposed, I want to see who he is, dare to **** martial arts with me, I will never let him go!"


    Baili Xunhuan gritted his teeth and said, waiting patiently at this moment.


    Today, the shameful face has been lost, and he can be regarded as giving up.


    "I have already remembered you. If I dare to say one more thing about today, I will never let you go!"


    While speaking, Baili Xunhuan looked around the dozen people present and said fiercely.


    "Xun... Lord Xunhuan, rest assured, in our hearts, you are the real big shot!"


    Everyone felt Baili Xunhuan''s attention, and all bowed their heads.


    On the other side, Ye Fan and Yan Ling have entered a room.


    "Little friend, there will be no interruption here, you can talk about it!"


    Yan Ling urged.


    "Zhang Tianshun!"


    Ye Fan didn''t remove the hat from his head, but simply said a name.


    "Zhang... Lord Zhang!"


    After hearing this, Yan Ling''s body trembled suddenly, and a hint of amazement appeared in his eyes.


    "That''s right, Zhang Tianshun gave me this martial arts scroll, and he doesn''t want anyone to know about it, so I hope you don''t say more!"


    Ye Fan nodded and warned at the same time.


    "This is natural, I will be tight-lipped, but I didn''t expect that the little friend will be Zhang Dianzhu''s person, Yan is very ashamed!"


    Yan Ling nodded heavily, while looking at Ye Fan''s gaze became more respectful.

 Chapter 3864： Identity exposure

    "Pavilion Master Yan, do you know the origin of Zhang Tianshun?"


    Feeling Yan Ling''s attitude, Ye Fan suddenly tentatively asked.


    If he knew Zhang Tianshun''s true identity, then Yan Ling must also be from Qingfeng Immortal Clan.


    "Although I am the master of the Wanji Pavilion, I am just a businessman. How can I be compared with the famous Zhang Dianzhu? It is said that he has a great background. Don''t worry, I will never say more!"


    Yan Ling thought Ye Fan was testing himself, and promised again.


    "That''s good, let''s go out!"


    Ye Fan nodded after hearing this, and he knew Yan Ling''s identity.


    Yanling has nothing to do with Zhang Tianshun, but an instinctive fear of Zhang Tianshun.


    Back to the original place, Baili Xunhuan and others have not left yet, they are still curious about Ye Fan''s identity.


    "I already know the identity of this little friend, there is no problem, today the five dragon seals will belong to him!"


    Yan Ling noticed everyone''s curious eyes and said directly.


    "No, is this person really a big shot?"


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone present became shocked.


    The complexion of Baili Xun Huan and his subordinates became uncertain.


    "Little friend, I have removed this restriction on martial arts, please keep it away!"


    After learning about Ye Fan''s origins, Yan Ling''s attitude became more respectful, and he personally passed the martial arts to Ye Fan.


    "Thank you, Pavilion Master Yan!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and at the same time handed the scroll to Yan Ling.


    "Gu...Guguan, I''ll take you down!"


    The waitress who had served Ye Fan suddenly came to her at this moment and said tremblingly.


    She originally thought that Ye Fan was a customer with a little money, but she never thought she was a "big man" with a martial arts scroll.


    Ye Fan nodded, just when the two were about to go downstairs, a figure suddenly blocked Ye Fan''s front.


    "Bai Li Xun Hun, is there anything else for you? Do you want to humiliate yourself?"


    Ye Fan looked at the person in front of him and asked immediately.


    "I want to do something for everyone!"


    Baili Xunhuan suddenly smiled coldly, and at the same time a strong light flashed from his palm.


    "what����"


    Ye Fan only felt a terrifying force coming to his face directly.


    "boom!"


    With a muffled sound, Ye Fan, who was attacked, flew upside down and slammed heavily on the martial art stand behind.


    Seeing this scene, everyone present was stunned, including Yan Ling.


    "Hundred miles of joy, you are **** crazy!"


    After a moment, Yan Ling was furious and roared at Baili Xun Hun.


    "Uncle Yanling, I know I can''t do anything here, but I didn''t want to kill him, just want to see his true colors!"


    Baili Xunhuan said lightly at this moment.


    Yan Ling didn''t give him face, so he naturally stopped to please Yan Ling.


    "You know who he is, you hurt him..."


    Yan Ling''s expression was agitated, and he was furious at this moment.


    If Zhang Tianshun''s people had an accident in Wanji Pavilion, he would simply not be able to bear this responsibility.


    However, before Yan Ling spoke, Baili Xunhuan directly interrupted: "I didn''t know before, but now I know!"


    While talking, Baili Xunhuan and the eyes of the surrounding spectators had already turned to Ye Fan at this moment.


    Ye Fan was slightly injured. At this moment, he was slowly climbing up from the ground, and the hat on his head had already fallen off, revealing a somewhat pale and angry face.


    "This... this person seems familiar!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s appearance, many people present desperately recalled it.


    "Do you know this guy?"


    Baili Xunhuan didn''t know Ye Fan, so he asked the gangster next to him.


    "I don''t know, but I have written down his appearance, and I will know after a follow-up investigation!"


    The subordinate replied slowly.


    At this moment, an exclamation sound suddenly sounded, causing everyone present to shake.


    "I...I remember, this person is Ye Fan, the trash son-in-law of the Ouyang family. He just had a battle in the northern competition platform a few days ago and killed Wang Wei!"


    A spectator said excitedly.


    "What? He just killed Wang Wei?"


    "It turned out to be from the Ouyang family. I heard he was just a pawn, but how did this person get the martial arts scroll?"


    Ye Fan''s identity was revealed, in addition to shock and disbelief, there were endless questions that surfaced in everyone''s minds.


    "Ye Fan, Zhang Tianshun, could it be..."


    Yan Ling was the only one who remained sane, whispering to himself, guessing something.


    "Hahaha, it turns out that you are that wasteful son-in-law, I really look up to you, I thought you were a big man!"


    After learning the identity of Ye Fan, Baili Xunhuan laughed directly.


    He had heard of the son-in-law of the Ouyang family.


    Ye Fan didn''t speak after listening, his best choice at this moment was to remain silent.


    Identity exposure is not what he planned.


    After Ye Fan stood up, he glanced fiercely at Hundred Miles of Happiness, and noted the person.


    He would never forget the other party''s sneak attack. At the same time, Ye Fan looked directly at Yanling and said, "Pavilion Master Yan, goodbye!"


    "Little friends are going!"


    Yan Ling was still polite to Ye Fan, nodded, and at the same time sent Ye Fan to the downstairs in person.


    "The same is true for Yanling. Now that he knows his identity, he is still so polite to him. I really don''t know where this waste got the martial art scroll!"


    Watching Ye Fan leave, Baili Xunhuan didn''t stop him this time, but looked at it coldly, and the people behind him couldn''t help muttering.


    "Since he belongs to the Ouyang family, there may be some means. He wants these five flying dragon seals, it is very likely that it is for the woman Ouyang Ruolan!"


    Baili Xunhuan suddenly analyzed rationally at this moment.


    "Then do we still want to block the way and cut him off? After all, if the five-party flying dragon seal falls into the woman''s hands, it will be difficult for her to spit it out!"


    The servant reached out his hand and wiped his neck, motioned.


    "Ouyang Ruolan is a tigress, very fierce. Even if we want to intercept it, we better not do it ourselves. I heard that the Wang family had a bargain with them recently. You should understand how to do it!"


    Baili Xunhuan suddenly showed a sinister look.


    "The son is wise, I will send someone to inform the Wang family that they will take revenge and we will seize the goods. There is nothing wrong with it, hahaha!"


    The subordinate laughed suddenly, then took out a certain item and directly sent a message.


    "Hmph, even a waste chess piece dare to oppose this young man, so you don''t know how to die!"


    A triumphant smile appeared on Baili Xunhuan''s face, and he whispered secretly at this moment.


    When the two of Baili Xun Huan were calculating, Ye Fan had already been accompanied by Yan Ling to the bottom of Wanji Pavilion.


    "Little friend, I still have things to do. I can only send you here. Maybe you won��t let go of looking for joy in a hundred miles, you have to be careful!"


    Yan Ling reminded him.


    "Thank you, Pavilion Master Yan, and Pavilion Master Wangyan don''t mention anything today!"


    Ye Fan nodded and said, his figure disappeared in front of Yan Ling.

 Chapter 3865： Assassination

    After watching Ye Fan leave, Yan Ling returned to Wanji Pavilion.


    At this time, Baili Xunhuan and his men also came to the first floor.


    "You two, stop for me!"


    Seeing the two Baili Xunhuan who were about to leave quickly, Yan Ling whispered.


    "Pavilion Master Rock, you sell the five-party flying dragon seal to others, I have nothing to buy today!"


    With a hint of dissatisfaction in Baili Xunhuan''s tone, he turned to look at Yan Lingdao.


    "Hundred miles of joy, you shot at my Wanji Pavilion at will, sweeping my Wanji Pavilion''s face, shouldn''t you give me an explanation for this matter?"


    Yan Ling stared at Baili looking for joy, her eyes sharp.


    "In this matter, he...he will make you apologize in the future. I have important matters now, so I will be out of company first!"


    Baili Xunhuan was a little guilty, and said immediately.


    "If you don''t solve this matter, don''t both of you want to leave. I have sent someone to notify your father and let him pick you up!"


    Yan Ling stopped directly in front of Baili Xunhuan, with a strong aura on his body.


    "You... don''t go too far, I''m the young master of the Baili family, don''t you want to detain me?"


    In front of Yanling, Baili Xunhuan knew that he was invincible, so he was anxious.


    "Violation of Wanjige rules, if it weren''t because you are the young master of Baili, you are dead now!"


    Yan Ling said with an icy expression.


    "Uncle Yanling, can''t I... if I was wrong? Give you ten thousand mysterious mines, oh no, give you twenty thousand, let me leave, if my father comes, he will definitely teach me!"


    Seeing that Yanling was really angry, Baili Xunhuan had no choice but to put down his identity.


    "Do you think I am someone who lacks money? Come in with me!"


    Yan Ling shook his head, and at the same time forcibly led Baili Xun Huan into the cabinet.


    "Damn it, I hope there is not enough time!"


    Baili Xunhuan glanced at his subordinates, expecting secretly in his heart.


    They have already informed the Wang family of Ye Fan''s whereabouts. If they don''t go there in time, after Ye Fan is killed, the valuable five-party flying dragon seal will inevitably be seized by the Wang family.


    "You make my father hurry, and arrange for someone to go there first, don''t delay important matters!"


    With concern, Baili Xunhuan reminded the people next to him.


    The servant nodded and connected secretly.


    They did not expect that Yan Ling would forcefully leave them behind.


    ...


    On the other side, Ye Fan rushed on his way to the Ouyang family.


    At this moment, he did not dare to stop at all.


    Bailixunhuan is bound to win the Wufang Flying Dragon Seal, and it is very likely that he will come to chase him. In order to avoid danger, Ye Fan must return to the family as soon as possible.


    "Boy, your speed is fast enough, didn''t let us wait long!"


    When Ye Fan traveled two-thirds of the distance and came to a remote road north of Xuanyang City, two middle-aged men suddenly appeared and stood in front of Ye Fan.


    "Who are you?"


    Seeing these two people, Ye Fan''s expression immediately sank.


    The reason why he rushed desperately was to avoid danger.


    However, the two in front of them were not looking for joy in Baili, which made Ye Fan a little relieved.


    The realm of Bailixunhuan is extremely high, Ye Fan is currently not his opponent, but other people are not necessarily.


    "The one who killed you!"


    The eyes of the two middle-aged men had killing intent, and they said in the same moment.


    "Did Bailixunhuan send you here?"


    Ye Fan took precautions and tentatively asked.


    Hearing this question, the eyes of the two middle-aged men did not change at all, as if they did not know the character of Baili Lianxing.


    "Aren''t you looking for joy in a hundred miles?"


    Ye Fan became surprised.


    This road is the fastest way for him to return to the family. The other party can wait for him here, and it is really unlikely that he will be looking for pleasure.


    "Ye Fan, don''t guess, after going to hell, you will understand everything?"


    One of the middle-aged people gave a human speech, and then directly killed Ye Fan.


    "You know who I am!"


    Ye Fan was surprised when he heard it, after all, he was wearing a hat now.


    The only person who knew his identity was the third floor of the Wanji Pavilion.


    "Could it be that I want to kill people and rob me and **** my martial arts!"


    An idea came into Ye Fan''s heart again, and then he began to fight with all his strength.


    The attack of the middle-aged man was a lavender heavenly power with a trace of confusion.


    The power possessed by the power of the heavenly realm was very similar to Ye Fan''s previous friend Chang Yong.


    "Do you really treat me as a bully?"


    Ye Fan screamed, then burst out immediately.


    "boom!"


    The surging power of proud of the world rippled out, directly blasting the attack of the middle-aged man.


    "Seven Layers of Good Fortune Realm!"


    Feeling this scene, the two middle-aged men were shocked at this moment.


    "You kid, it''s really interesting to hide your strength!"


    The two middle-aged people quickly reacted, and their eyes toward Ye Fan still contained contempt.


    Both of them have reached the ninth level of Good Fortune Realm, and there is no reason to be afraid of Ye Fan, this little boy.


    "Kill me, first see if you have that ability!"


    After Ye Fan screamed, he went directly to the two middle-aged men.


    "Wow..."


    In an instant, the power of the proud hit the two middle-aged people like a tide, and was released to the full by Ye Fan.


    "Go together, kill!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan was not weak, the two middle-aged men immediately looked at each other and shot together.


    "boom!"


    The power of the heavens under the two people''s cooperation was equally good, and a gust of wind was set off, causing the surrounding space to tremble slightly.


    "Boom!"


    The two forces slammed together in the next moment.


    In addition to the deafening loud noise, the pale golden light became more and more prosperous, which was the brilliance of the power of Ao Shi.


    Although the two powers of the ninth realm attacked together, they were still not the opponents of the power of the world.


    The power of the two heavenly realms was completely suppressed by the power of Ao Shi, and they gradually collapsed.


    "This... how is this possible!"


    The two middle-aged men were already startled at this moment, their eyes widened, and their eyes were almost falling to the ground.


    Destroying the dead, the power of proud world directly swept their heavenly power.


    At this moment there are only the Seven Layers of Good Fortune Realm, as if it were them.


    "brush!"


    Immediately afterwards, a golden light flew past his eyes, directly knocking out the two middle-aged people who were in shock.


    "puff����"


    The two middle-aged men spurted blood in mid-air, and fell to the ground very miserably.


    "Kill me, it seems that you are not strong enough!"


    With a sneer at the corner of Ye Fan''s mouth, this moment gradually approached the two middle-aged people.


    "You... don''t come over..."


    Seeing Ye Fan slowly approaching, the two middle-aged men crawled back subconsciously, and said nervously.


    "Say, who are you guys anyway?"


    Ye Fan''s palm has accumulated a force, full of deterrence.

 Chapter 3866： angrily

    "We are members of the royal family. If you dare to kill us, the Patriarch will cut you off!"


    Although the two middle-aged men were afraid, they understood that threats at the moment were the only way.


    "It turned out to be the Wang family!"


    Ye Fan immediately showed an expression of sudden realization. He had guessed so much before, but skipped the most important information.


    "How do you... know my identity!"


    After Ye Fan pondered for a while, doubts suddenly appeared.


    He dresses so tightly, just to avoid the royal family from coming to seek revenge.


    "The Patriarch ordered directly, we don''t even know it!"


    The two middle-aged men shook their heads, their eyes were very real.


    "Well, it''s time to send you on the road!"


    When Ye Fan heard this, he didn''t want to ask any more.


    "you you����"


    The two middle-aged people were shocked, they thought they would cooperate, and Ye Fan would let them go.


    "I even dared to kill Wang Wei, and it''s not bad for you two!"


    Ye Fan smiled faintly, and the power of proud of the world directly penetrated through the chest of the two of them, cutting their lives.


    After doing all this, Ye Fan left here directly.


    Not long after Ye Fan left, the group hurried to this place.


    After seeing the bodies of two middle-aged men, the pedestrian was stunned.


    "It looks like a member of the royal family!"


    "Quickly inform the young master that the killer of the Wang family is dead and the kid escaped!"


    The headed person looked heavy and immediately spoke.


    Wan Jige, Baili Xunhuan was still detained.


    "Young Master, lost... failed..."


    The subordinate received some news and whispered in Baili Xunhuan''s ear.


    "Damn it, this Wang Family is really useless. I knew it before, and this young man has found someone himself!"


    After Baili Xunhuan listened, Thunder was furious and couldn''t help but pat the table.


    The servant lowered his head and his body trembled slightly.


    As for Yan Ling, she was drinking tea leisurely at the moment, looking at Baili Xun Huan''s desperate appearance, a faint smile appeared at the corner of her mouth.


    "Pavilion Master, the Patriarch of the Baili Family is here..."


    At this moment, an announcement came from the outside.


    "Quickly, please..."


    Yan Ling put down the tea cup, got up and walked out.


    At the same time, Ye Fan had already returned to the Ouyang family.


    In the remote courtyards behind the Ouyang family, Ye Fan''s clone had already walked out of Yu''s room and returned to his own room.


    In his own room, Ye Fan''s clone merged with his body again, forming a real body.


    After doing all this, Ye Fan turned on the bed and started practicing in retreat.


    At this moment, he is quietly waiting for the storm to come.


    With the Ouyang family''s intelligence network, everything will be passed into the ears of the Ouyang family within a few hours.


    On the bed, Ye Fan took out a golden ancient book, which was the seal of the five-sided flying dragon.


    In order to obtain this martial skill this time, he has taken a great risk.


    Fortunately, Baili Xunhuan didn''t come to hunt down, otherwise Ye Fan would suffer a heavy loss even if he would not really die.


    "I must enter the Apocalypse Realm soon, and then master you, so that I can have a certain degree of self-protection!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, already set a goal.


    He is already very strong compared with the little brother under the family, but compared with geniuses like Bailixunhuan or Ouyang Ruolan, he still has a certain gap.


    To be comparable to them, entering the Apocalypse Realm is the foundation.


    At the same time, Ye Fan also has a terrifying potential "rival in love" Yu Chiyu.


    This person is even afraid of Ouyang Ruolan.


    As time passed, the sky soon became dark.


    In just two hours of cultivation, Ye Fan''s cultivation level has improved again, and he has reached the middle stage of the Seventh Layer of Good Fortune Realm.


    However, in terms of appearance, he only showed the cultivation level of the triple stage of Good Fortune Realm.


    Ye Fan''s soul is powerful, and the cultivation of Ancient Ghost Books has always kept Ye Fan''s soul at the top level among practitioners of the same realm.


    Therefore, almost no one can see through Ye Fan''s false breath.


    Unless it can be higher than several realms, or the soul power is far beyond Ye Fan''s.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, Ye Fan''s door was suddenly forcibly pushed open, which shocked Ye Fan who was practicing.


    "Ye Fan, come out for me!"


    At the same time, an angry voice came from the door.


    "That arrives so fast!"


    With a wry smile on his face, Ye Fan rolled over and got out of bed and walked out of the door.


    Outside the door, a group of people were standing, the leader was Ouyang Ruolan, glaring at Ye Fan at this moment.


    "Ruolan, what''s wrong with you? You want to eat me!"


    Feeling Ouyang Ruolan''s appearance, Ye Fan was a little speechless.


    "Ye Fan, now you are still in the mood to joke, saying, what did you do today?"


    Ouyang Ruolan pointed at Ye Fan and said lightly.


    "I''ve been cultivating all day, Ruolan, what''s wrong with you?"


    A confused look appeared on Ye Fan''s face, as well as innocence.


    "Wanji Pavilion exchanged the third-level high-grade martial arts, offended Baili Xunxing, and also killed two Wang family masters. You didn''t do these?"


    Ouyang Ruolan immediately stated Ye Fan''s "guilt".


    "I don''t understand what you are talking about, Wanji Pavilion? What is that place? There is also Baili Xingxun, I don''t even know! My strength, even your guards can''t beat, and kill the Wang family master, too. Outrageous!"


    Ye Fan continued to look confused and overturned all Ouyang Ruolan''s words in a few words.


    "Don''t pretend to be stupid with me. There are many witnesses in the Wanji Pavilion. Although your dress is mysterious, someone has recognized your identity and attracted the killer of the Wang family!"


    Ouyang Ruolan ignored Ye Fan''s excuse, and said with confidence at this moment.


    "Ruolan, anyway, I am also your husband. You should believe me at this time. Today I really stay in the family all day!"


    Ye Fan was a little helpless, and at the same time looked to the side of Xiao who asked for help.


    "Little...Miss, could something be wrong? Ye Fan had been asking me about the rules of the clan for the whole morning, and he did not leave. Wanji Pavilion is not close. According to time, he should You can''t do these things unless you leave in the morning!"


    Less than frowned, and after sensing Ye Fan''s gaze, he finally spoke at this moment.


    "Are you sure? He hasn''t left your sight all morning?"


    After Ouyang Ruolan heard Xiao''s words, her mood gradually changed.


    Yu is the person who chased her for a long time, and is also the person she trusts most in the family.


    "Sure, if he does this, he can still go out and make trouble in Wanji Pavilion, unless he has two pairs of feet!"


    Less than a heavy focus.


    "Then this matter is weird. The outside world is telling him about him, and Baili Xun Huan also asked me for the five-party flying dragon seal, which is really inexplicable!"


    Ouyang Ruolan''s anger gradually disappeared, her face full of incomprehension.


    She does not doubt the proof of less than.


    "Could someone pretend to be me?"


    Ye Fan suddenly spoke to guide everyone.

 Chapter 3867： Analyze identity

    "Pretending to be you?"


    After hearing this, Ouyang Ruolan all stunned, as if they were surprised by Ye Fan''s words.


    After a while, Ouyang Ruolan laughed suddenly, and at the same time slowly shook her head and said: "Ye Fan, you are just a son-in-law, and there are so many enemies. Who pretends to be you, wouldn''t it be a commotion?"


    "Then I don''t know, anyway, this matter, less than can prove to me, you should also explain to the outside world that I was wronged!"


    Ye Fan spread his hands and said simply.


    He can''t control what the mess outside is, as long as he gets rid of his suspicion at this moment.


    Ye Fan''s identity was originally intended to take one step at a time, but he would never really admit and show up anyway.


    "Miss, I think what he said makes sense!"


    Yu glanced at Ye Fan and suddenly said.


    "This guy just talks nonsense, what can be justified?"


    Ouyang Ruolan rolled her eyes and said.


    "At this moment, there are two Ye Fans, and one of them must be a counterfeit. It is impossible that these two people just look alike!"


    Less than speak slowly.


    "Looks alike, it actually makes sense!"


    Ye Fan nodded immediately after listening.


    "You... You give me a little more seriousness, even if this matter has nothing to do with you, others will count on you!"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan gave Ye Fan a glance.


    "Well, listen to you all, you continue..."


    Ye Fan nodded, now there is no worry.


    As long as Ouyang Ruolan and others believe it, that goal will be achieved.


    The enemy from the outside world, Ye Fan didn''t mind.


    "I still have that problem. Now that so many people want to kill this guy, why does the other party pretend to be him?"


    Ouyang Ruolan frowned.


    "Maybe, it''s from the Yuchi family!"


    Less than suddenly said.


    "Less than, your brain is a bit bigger..."


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but shocked when he heard this.


    "This is a reasonable guess. Yu Chisun knew that you would definitely stay in the Ouyang family, so he sent someone to pretend to be you and make enemies for you everywhere. After all, your enemy has become the enemy of the Ouyang family!"


    Yu said slowly, analyzed.


    Ye Fan was a little amused after hearing this, and Xiaoyan forced him to find another identity.


    "What you mean is that it is intentional to offend Baili to find pleasure in Wanji Pavilion. The other party wants to stir up hatred between us and the Baili family!"


    Ouyang Ruolan immediately lit up, as if she had figured out something.


    "Five-party flying dragon seal is the treasure of Wanji Pavilion''s pavilion. It is so famous that we all know that Baili Xunxing deliberately obtained it, but the other party robbed him of his must-have as Ye Fan. This hatred, but not Little!"


    Less than focusing on the head, while focusing on the description.


    "You say so, it really makes sense!"


    Ouyang Ruolan nodded slowly, this moment has been guided by Xiao.


    "Less than, I didn''t expect you to be so wise, then what''s the matter with the Wang family killer?"


    Ye Fan was stunned while listening, and asked.


    Everything was an unintentional act by him, but it was made clear by Xiao, so Ye Fan simply pushed the boat along.


    "Wang family killer, this is a better explanation. It should be someone who notified the Wang family after knowing your identity!"


    Less than speak slowly.


    "With the strength of this guy, it is impossible to kill those two people. It seems that someone really wants to impersonate him and establish more enemies for our Ouyang family!"


    Ouyang Ruolan gradually became more determined.


    Ye Fan smiled bitterly after hearing this, but he did nothing but helplessly.


    "Miss, we just have to settle on this matter and tell that the person is a pretender sent by the Yuchi family. Neither the Wang family nor the Baili family can do anything to us."


    Yu looked at Ouyang Ruolan, and said in a loud voice.


    "Less than, how can you determine that it is the Yuchi family? If it is just a guess, others will not believe it!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    "The scroll of martial arts is involved. The Yuchi family currently has a scroll of martial arts. We can use this to push this impostor onto them. Maybe it will cause a conflict between the Yuchi family and the Baili family!"


    Less than replied.


    "It''s interesting, this is a big show!"


    Ye Fan showed a smile after hearing this.


    Yu''s external identity is now rounded up for him, which saves Ye Fan a lot of explanation.


    "You can still laugh. All of this is aimed at you, whether you are being impersonated or not, because you have lost such a big face this time, you will never let it go!"


    Seeing Ye Fan chuckle, Ouyang Ruolan was so angry.


    "Ruolan, I was really wronged this time, who knows how troublesome your family struggles are!"


    The smile on Ye Fan''s face suddenly turned into a wry smile.


    "Ye Fan, now I really doubt whether it was right or wrong to recruit you!"


    Ouyang Ruolan''s gaze gradually became complicated, and she suddenly said with faint emotion.


    When Ye Fan heard this, his smile narrowed and he became nervous and said: "Ruolan, you are not asking for Husband, at this moment, if I go outside..."


    "Don''t worry, I will not send you out now, everything will be arranged according to less than said!"


    Ouyang Ruolan shook her head slowly.


    "That''s good, now I feel your care!" Ye Fan relaxed.


    If he is really driven out, all his efforts will be wasted.


    "But having said that, since you came to the Ouyang family, you have been having troubles, and some of them are caused by yourself!"


    Ouyang Ruolan looked serious.


    "Didn''t I have constrained, now that someone else is setting me up, I can''t help it! To be your husband, I also took a big risk!"


    Ye Fan spread his hands, with helplessness.


    Helplessness is what Ye Fan really feels. If he stays in the Ouyang family, things will be a lot less, but doing so is tantamount to sitting still.


    Apart from using it for Ouyang Ruolan, Ye Fan also had his own goals.


    "Next, don''t mess with anything again. I will declare to the public that you will be confined for one month. If the impostor reappears, you will be able to prove your innocence!"


    Ouyang Ruolan spoke slowly.


    "Well, then I will retreat and practice for one month!"


    Ye Fan nodded.


    "Have you understood the power of the heavens?"


    Ouyang Ruolan felt Ye Fan''s cultivation level, and asked specifically.


    "No����"


    Ye Fan replied casually.


    As for his own strength, the worse he showed, the better. This is what the Ouyang family wants to see.


    "Didn''t you and Wang Wei have already used the power of the heavens?"


    Hearing this, Xiao on the side suddenly became puzzled.


    "That''s my power of ascension, it''s like this after being strengthened by the pill!"


    Ye Fan said casually.


    "You are already in the middle stage of the triple stage of the good fortune realm, and strive to realize the power of the heaven as soon as possible, so that your strength can be improved a lot!"


    After Ouyang Ruolan left a sentence, she turned and left here.

 Chapter 3868： Closed in January

    "Ye Fan, go back and practice!"


    Yu stayed and continued to supervise Ye Fandao.


    "Less than, thanks a lot!"


    Ye Fan nodded towards Xiao, and for the first time had a slight affection for this woman.


    Less than''s conjecture helped Ye Fan a lot.


    "You don''t cause troubles, and to save your life is the greatest help to me and my lady!"


    Yu said lightly, and then walked into his room.


    Ye Fan chuckled after hearing it, and also entered his room and closed the door.


    Retreat practice is what Ye Fan will do next.


    He must get to the Apocalypse Realm soon and master the powerful five-sided Flying Dragon Seal, so that he can move freely in Xuanyang City.


    Sitting cross-legged on the bed, Ye Fan quickly entered a state of cultivation.


    At the same time, Ouyang Ruolan''s conjectures had been spread out in various ways, and the Yuchi family instantly became the focus.


    To the west of the city, a prosperous and huge courtyard was erected here, which was the base camp of the Yuchi family.


    At the moment, several people were sitting in the lobby, all looking ugly.


    A young man was standing in the middle of the lobby with a sad expression.


    "Grandson, what is going on? That impostor has something to do with you?"


    Finally, the first middle-aged man with a beard spoke.


    This person is the head of the Yuchi family, Yuchilin.


    "Father, how is this possible?"


    Yuchisun shook his head frantically.


    "Is this really not what you did? What the **** is going on? Everyone is now arguing against my Yuchi family, even the Wang family has been here!"


    An old man beside Yu Chilin spoke lightly.


    The Wanji Pavilion incident involved top martial arts and martial arts scrolls, so it has been made a big deal.


    "Elder, you have to believe me, besides, isn''t the martial arts scroll always in your hands?"


    Yuchisun said innocently.


    "I think my grandson shouldn''t do this, offending the Baili family, this thing is too risky!"


    Yu Chilin expressed his thoughts.


    "Yes, if you want to cause hatred, you wouldn''t use such a high-profile method!"


    Yuchisun nodded repeatedly.


    "This matter, now we have become victims, you have been dealing with the Ouyang family, what is a good way to deal with it?"


    Yuchi Lin asked calmly at this moment.


    "The Ouyang family is too insidious, and they also specifically announced that the kid will be closed for a month. I think it will be very difficult to push the kid again!"


    Yuchi Sun slowly said.


    "That kid is not capable enough, I feel he can''t do such a thing!"


    Yu Chilin nodded and said.


    "Whether the person from Wanji Pavilion is a pretender or not, in fact, one person should know best. We might as well start with him to thoroughly investigate the matter, and at the same time prove our innocence!"


    Yuchisun said suddenly.


    "Are you talking about Yanling? Don''t even think about it, that guy won''t sell our face because of his oil and salt. Besides, we still have a martial arts scroll, and we will have to acquire martial arts with him in the future. It''s too stiff!"


    Yu Chilin shook his head directly.


    "Yes, then we can only use the simplest method to prove our innocence!"


    Yuchisun was a little disappointed, and at the same time slowly spoke.


    "Tell me?"


    An elder asked.


    "As long as you take out the martial arts scroll, it will naturally prove that we did not do this thing!"


    Yuchisun replied.


    All the members of Yuchilin became silent after hearing this. This would make their Yuchi family very passive.


    "Well, just do what the grandson said, other than that, there is no better way!"


    After Yu Chilin pondered for a moment, he nodded helplessly.


    "Grandson, you find time to go to Baili to find pleasure, this time we are all victims, find a way to win them, let them continue to hate the Ouyang family!"


    Yu Chilin added.


    "Yes, then I will go down to work!"


    After Yu Chisun nodded, he left the lobby directly.


    Day by day, as the Yuchi family showed the scroll of martial arts, public opinion grew deeper and deeper.


    The two big families are mixed in public opinion, and for a while, everyone has different opinions about the impostor.


    It wasn''t until half a month later that the incident gradually subsided.


    Although there are still rumors about the identity of the imposter, it is not something that everyone pays too much attention to.


    When the truth cannot be solved, the mystery will be diluted.


    "puff����"


    On that day, in Ye Fan''s room, the power of the profound spirit shook slightly.


    Immediately afterwards, an arrogant power burst out and was firmly controlled by Ye Fan in the area around him.


    Ye Fan''s source of good fortune shrank rapidly, and his state at this moment was as pure as a crystal.


    "Nine Layers of Good Fortune Realm, great!"


    Ye Fan glanced at the source of good fortune that had just broken through, and a smile appeared in his eyes.


    After more than half a month of cultivation, he had already reached the Ninth Layer, only one step away from the Apocalypse Realm.


    The main reason for controlling the power is because the smaller than the side of the room.


    It would be difficult to explain everything if she was made aware of the power at the moment.


    After breaking through the nine-fold cultivation base, Ye Fan did not stop and continued to absorb the power of the profound spirit.


    His goal is to come to the Apocalypse Realm within a month.


    And now, there are about ten days left.


    But the following practice made Ye Fan gradually feel the difficulty of breaking through.


    For the nine layers of good fortune realm, the power of the profound spirit required to reach the peak is several times that of the eight layers. This is a big leap.


    At the same time, the breakthrough of the great realm originally had a very strong barrier.


    If you want to break the barrier, you need not only enough strength, but also a chance.


    After ten days, Ye Fan just happened to arrive at the Ninth Level Peak of Good Fortune Realm, and there was still a long way to go.


    "It seems that I have to think of other ways, it''s best to fight against the strong Apocalypse!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, thinking of an idea.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    At this moment, a knock on the door suddenly sounded.


    "Who?"


    Ye Fan asked immediately.


    "Ye Fan, Miss is here!"


    Less than a voice came from the door.


    "Wait!"


    After listening, Ye Fan quickly reduced his breath, turned over and got out of bed, and after a brief wash of his face, he opened the door of the room.


    At the door, Ouyang Ruolan stood at the door like a fairy who can''t eat the fireworks, watching Ye Fan calmly.


    "Don''t you come in and sit down?"


    After seeing Ouyang Ruolan, Ye Fan immediately invited.


    Ouyang Ruolan shook her head, and at the same time directly looked at Ye Fan''s cultivation.


    "In one month, did you improve your cultivation so much?"


    Ouyang Ruolan frowned at the sight of Ye Fan''s cultivation level in the late stage of the Third Stage of Good Fortune Realm.


    "Oh, I haven''t comprehended the power of the heavenly realm yet, so I temporarily improve slowly. After the fourth level of good fortune realm, it will be even more difficult to comprehend it!"


    Ye Fan explained casually.


    "Ye Fan, because you were the number one in the hunting trial before, your comprehension ability is too bad!"


    Upon hearing Ye Fan''s words, Yu Kuang on the side rolled his eyes.


    Ye Fan smiled helplessly after hearing this, and didn''t say much.


    "Ye Fan, I''m here this time to give you a chance, you must cherish it!"


    Ouyang Ruolan put away the disappointment in her eyes and directly addressed the subject.


    "Chance? What is it!"


    Ye Fan asked subconsciously after hearing this.

 Chapter 3869： Wangshan kisses

    "Ye Fan, get ready, I''ll let Yu send you to the Queling Cultivation Pavilion later!"


    Ouyang Ruolan said simply.


    "Spirit Cultivation Pavilion!"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan''s eyes showed a hint of surprise.


    He knew this place was one of the three major industries he had acquired.


    "Have I been discovered?" Ye Fan''s heart suddenly gave birth to an idea and became nervous.


    "Ye Fan, you probably don''t know what this bird spirit cultivation pavilion is!"


    Looking at Ye Fan��s appearance, Yu Xiao suddenly spoke, and proactively explained: ��The Queling Cultivation Pavilion is the best practice place in the northern part of Xuanyang City. !"


    "But why let me pass?"


    Ye Fan continued to tentatively asked.


    "You are terrible. Miss has a three-day training quota in the Queling Cultivation Pavilion. Miss planned to go on her own. Now I let it go!"


    Less than speak slowly.


    "So it is!"


    Ye Fan suddenly realized it, and finally let go of his nervousness.


    This time, the sudden mention of Queling Cultivation Pavilion is purely coincidental.


    "Ruolan, thank you for the opportunity!"


    Ye Fan immediately thanked Ouyang Ruolan on the side.


    Going to the Queling Cultivation Pavilion, he might get some opportunities to make a breakthrough in one fell swoop.


    "Ye Fan, it is not for nothing, I have a few requirements, you must complete them!"


    Ouyang Ruolan looked serious and spoke slowly.


    "Go ahead!" Ye Fan nodded and said.


    "In three days, you must master the power of the heavenly realm, and raise your cultivation base to the middle of the good fortune realm, preferably the sixth level. If you can''t reach it, then don''t come to see me again!"


    Ouyang Ruolan said coldly.


    "No problem, I promise to finish!"


    Ye Fan agreed.


    In fact, he had already fulfilled such a request.


    "Less than, you take him away, be careful on the road, if you encounter danger, contact me as soon as possible!"


    Ouyang Ruolan finally looked towards less than, exhorted.


    "Miss, don''t worry, there will be nothing wrong with me!"


    Yu nodded heavily, first sent Ouyang Ruolan out, and then set off with Ye Fan.


    The location of Queling Training Pavilion is also on the most prosperous Kangzhuang Avenue in the north of Xuanyang City.


    Ye Fan and Yu were speeding along Kangzhuang Avenue, and neither of them spoke.


    When passing through the Hall of Heroes, Yu couldn''t help but glance inward, her eyes tinged with brilliance.


    The Hall of Heroes is everyone''s goal, and being able to enter it is the affirmation of identity and strength.


    "Have you never been in?"


    Ye Fan saw Xiao''s thoughts and couldn''t help asking.


    "This place, only people like the young lady can enter. You were lucky before, and the Hall of Heroes happened to be open to the public, otherwise you would have been bombed out!"


    Yu shook her head, with a hint of jealousy in her tone.


    Ye Fan didn''t say anything after listening.


    The opening of the Hall of Heroes is not good luck, but a change made specifically to welcome Ye Fan.


    The two walked forward for a while, and from the side of Kangzhuang Avenue to a small road.


    At the top of the path, there are endless mountains.


    Wherever the spiritual energy is prosperous, it is generally among the mountains.


    The Queling Cultivation Pavilion is located on Queling Mountain, a well-known mountain in the north of Xuanyang City.


    "I can only send you to the foot of Queling Mountain. This is a certificate of cultivation, you must keep it!"


    Seeing Queling Mountain was already near, Yu gradually took out a scroll and handed it to Ye Fan.


    "After I go up the mountain, are you waiting for me down there?"


    Ye Fan took the scroll and asked at the same time.


    "Think too much, I will pick you up in three days!"


    Less than shook his head and simply said.


    "Okay, send it here, I''ll do it myself the rest of the road!"


    Ye Fan nodded and waved his hand.


    "I have to watch you go up the mountain, or you will run away again!"


    There was a sense of caution in Xiao''s eyes, and his attitude was very firm.


    "Fine����"


    Just as Ye Fan had no choice but to compromise, a wild voice suddenly came out: "He is afraid that he can''t get up this mountain!"


    "who?"


    Upon hearing this, Yu''s complexion changed immediately, and a violent breath broke out.


    "Apocalypse?"


    After Ye Fan sensed this breath, a slight glow appeared in his eyes.


    He knows that less than should not be weak, but a girl can reach the Apocalypse Realm, which is really not easy.


    Ouyang Ruolan must be stronger than it is.


    "After following you all the way, I didn''t expect you to go to Queling Mountain!"


    At the same time, the three figures gradually came out.


    The leader, both Ye Fan and Yu, was Wang Shan, the head of the Wang family.


    "Wang Shan, how dare you follow us? Are you really going to fight my Ouyang family?"


    Looking at the Wang Family Patriarch who appeared in front of him, Xiao Xiao''s face was forced to calm down.


    "My king''s family is not as good as Ouyang, but the dog''s enmity must be reported. I sent someone to guard your Ouyang family for a whole month. Today, this tortoise has finally come out. How can I let it go?"


    Wang Shan''s face was cold, his sharp eyes gradually turned towards Ye Fan.


    Hearing this, Xiao''s face suddenly looked ugly.


    "You leave, as long as you hand over this son, we won''t hurt you!"


    Wang Shan''s gaze returned to Yu''s body, faintly said.


    "He is the lady''s husband and the son-in-law of the Ouyang family. Are you really going to move him?"


    Less than gathered strength while negotiating.


    "These titles are all false. This guy is just a trash. What''s ridiculous is that you still have to train him. Wouldn''t it be better for you to get this qualification yourself?"


    Wang Shan didn''t care, and said with a mockery.


    "Well, then you are ready to pay for your behavior, with me, you can''t hurt his hair!"


    Less than resolute, at this moment is already ready to fight.


    "You woman is just a girl under Ouyang Ruolan. I give you face, do you really think I''m afraid you won''t make it?"


    Seeing the persuasion, Wang Shan didn''t move. At this moment, he became angry.


    "Go, kill them both!"


    With Wang Shan''s roar, the three rushed towards Ye Fan and Xiao together.


    "You find a way to get out of trouble, I will help you block them!"


    Xiao said to Ye Fan who was beside him, and then rushed up.


    Wang Shan is also a powerhouse in the Apocalypse Realm, and his cultivation base aura surpasses the lesser.


    As soon as the battle started, the two released their surging heavenly powers and attacked each other.


    "boom!"


    The two powers of the heavens immediately collided together, causing the trail to become flying sand and rocks in an instant, making it difficult to see the figure.


    "Boy, die!"


    At the same time, Wang Shan''s two subordinates found the right time and killed Ye Fan together.


    Ye Fan is their real goal.

 Chapter 3870： Spirit Cultivation

    After feeling the crisis, Ye Fan''s body immediately retreated back, and his heart fell into entanglement.


    The two subordinates in front of him are the same as his current cultivation base, they are all nine peaks of good fortune realm, and Ye Fan is confident to defeat them.


    But once so, Ye Fan''s cultivation level will inevitably be less than seen through.


    The trust between the two parties will also collapse instantly.


    "Boy, you can''t escape..."


    While Ye Fan was avoiding, the two men chased more and more fiercely.


    "Fine, let''s kill you first!"


    In desperation, Ye Fan could only make a compromise and gradually burst out real power.


    Just as Ye Fan was about to strike back, a force of the heavens suddenly flew in and attacked the two men.


    At the same time, an embarrassed figure came to Ye Fan.


    This person is less than forcibly out of the battle.


    "Don''t deal with them, go quickly, as long as you enter the Queling Mountain, they can do nothing about you!"


    Xiao''s face was a little pale, and he urged Ye Fandao at this moment.


    "Then how are you?"


    Ye Fan''s eyes were a bit complicated.


    He didn''t expect that Xiao would rather risk his own injury to save him.


    "They dare not kill me!" Xiao replied coldly.


    "Neither of you can leave today!"


    At this moment, the three of Wang Shan surrounded again.


    "I''ll kill you out, run away!"


    Less than clenched his fists, gritted his teeth.


    "No, I have the power of space, you are careful!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, this moment already urged his phantom source.


    He has a lot of means to escape.


    "brush����"


    The phantom source quickly turned around and soon formed a portal.


    Ye Fan stepped into it and disappeared in front of several people.


    The place where Ye Fan reappeared was already outside the encirclement of Wang Shan and the three.


    "That kid knows the technique of space, go after it!"


    Upon seeing this, Wang Shan and the three were all crazy, and wanted to chase away.


    At the same time, Ye Fan had already opened the gate of heaven and earth again.


    Although the distance of the shuttle is not far, at least it is teleport.


    "Wang Shan, I won''t let you succeed!"


    After seeing Ye Fan''s methods, Xiao Xiao finally had a glimmer of hope in her heart. At this moment, a force directly attacked Wang Shan''s back.


    "Damn it!"


    After Wang Shan noticed it, he immediately cursed in secret, and turned around helplessly to meet the strength of Less than.


    If this power does not take over, it is very likely to bring his life in danger.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the two powers of the heaven realm met once again, and Xiao Xiao''s body was directly knocked out.


    "Hold me again, I will kill you!"


    After Wang Shan left a cruel word, he chased Ye Fan again.


    Yu is not only Ouyang Ruolan''s girl, but also her best friend, so Wang Shan has always left more hands.


    He verbally said to kill, but with fear in his heart.


    "Don''t go!"


    Seeing this, Xiao rushed forward again and dragged Wang Shan.


    Wang Shan''s pursuit will bring crisis to Ye Fan.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The two fought fiercely again, Wang Shan was completely angered, and Yu was directly injured.


    However, the short-term confrontation had bought enough time for Ye Fan.


    When Yu lost the ability to fight, the two men in charge of tracking suddenly turned back.


    "What''s the situation? Did you kill that kid?"


    Upon seeing this, Wang Shan asked anxiously.


    "Return... to the Patriarch, that kid''s space technique is extremely weird. He was... escaped by him. I''m afraid he has already entered Queling Mountain at this moment!"


    One of the staff replied with a trembling tone.


    "What...what!"


    Hearing this, Wang Shan was trembling with anger, and he cursed directly: "Trash, you two are trash, not even a kid from the third level of good fortune can catch up!"


    "Hahaha, Patriarch Wangshan, although you went out in person today, you still came home with a feather!"


    At this moment, Yu, who was half-kneeling on the ground, suddenly laughed and said a sarcastic voice.


    "You bastard, dare to laugh at us!"


    "Patriarch, I will kill him, this trip will at least be a bit rewarding!"


    The two subordinates looked at Xiao Yu and immediately vented all their anger on Yu Yu''s body.


    "stop!"


    After hearing this, Wang Shan directly interrupted the actions of the two men.


    "Kill her? Are you crazy!"


    Wang Shan uttered a shout.


    "You... Didn''t you say you wanted to kill her earlier?"


    A body trembled slightly.


    "Since we have failed, don''t mess with me anymore. If you really kill this woman, Ouyang Ruolan will definitely kill us!"


    Wang Shan said simply, and then quickly disappeared on the trail with his two subordinates.


    The killing of Ye Fan was for revenge. The teacher was well-known. Wang Shan was not afraid of the Ouyang family, but if he killed Yu, he would blatantly oppose Ouyang Ruolan, and the consequences would be serious.


    "Counsel!"


    Seeing Wang Shan and the three people leave, Yu screamed, she was not afraid of death at all.


    Half an hour after the three of Wang Shan left, Ouyang Ruolan rushed to this place with a group of people, and took Yu to heal her injuries.


    As for Ye Fan, during this period of time, he had already entered Queling Mountain and climbed to the top of the mountain.


    The top of Queling Mountain is home to a large group of buildings.


    These buildings are located in the white clouds on the top of the mountain, looming, like a fairyland.


    "This place is really not easy!"


    Ye Fan took a deep breath, only to feel the power of the abundant and abnormal profound spirit pouring into the tip of his nose, and couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    Many white clouds contain the strongest profound spiritual power.


    Even if you don''t enter the real training pavilion, just stand on the mountain to practice, it will get twice the result with half the effort.


    "This bird spirit cultivation pavilion already belongs to my industry, I should be able to stay here to practice forever!"


    There was an idea in Ye Fan''s heart, and he couldn''t help getting excited.


    The value of this industry far surpasses medicinal pills and profound mines, and it is simply invaluable.


    "Guest, please come to the pavilion, we will arrange a special training room for you!"


    When Ye Fan was surprised, a niche gradually came out and was responsible for guiding Ye Fan.


    "Hope less than safe!"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan nodded, and while walking forward, he couldn''t help turning his head and glanced down at the mountain, secretly expecting.


    Looking down from the top of Queling Mountain, the trail leading to this place is still looming.


    In order to get Ye Fan out of danger, Yu paid a lot, and even fought hard with Wang Shan.


    In a complex mood, Ye Fan gradually entered the largest training attic on the mountain.


    The cultivation pavilion has three floors. The first floor has an extremely large area, covering almost one-third of the mountain top.


    Ye Fan entered it and found that there were not many people inside.


    Except for the most central service desk, the other areas of the pavilion are densely packed rooms.


    At a glance, there are at least hundreds of them.

 Chapter 3871： Meet Baili again

    "Guest, please show your voucher again!"


    After the young student brought Ye Fan into the lobby, he immediately spoke.


    Ye Fan nodded, and cooperated with him to take out the proof certificate given by him.


    Xiaosheng took the voucher and looked at it for a while, and then said: "Guest, your voucher time is three days, I will register for you and arrange a training room!"


    "Thank you!"


    Ye Fan nodded after listening, and waited in place.


    "It''s you!"


    At this moment, a cry of exclamation suddenly came from the right.


    Ye Fan raised his eyes and looked up, and his body suddenly shook slightly.


    "Ye Fan, it''s really a poor road, why don''t you wear your night clothes today?"


    The speaker quickly walked towards Ye Fan and joked in his mouth.


    "Who are you? Have we met?"


    Ye Fan looked calm and asked slowly.


    "Do you really don''t know me? You were very prestigious in Wanji Pavilion before!"


    The tone of the speaker became surprised, and at the same time there was a hint of suspiciousness.


    This person is exactly the Baili Xunxing who had contact with Ye Fan.


    "Are you looking for joy in Baili? I don''t understand what you are talking about, Wan Jige''s matter has nothing to do with me, someone is pretending to be me!"


    Ye Fan made a special guess, and shook his head.


    Baili Xunhuan watched Ye Fan''s expression and frowned slightly at this moment.


    Ye Fan''s disguise had almost no flaws.


    "Young Master, that person was a lot arrogant before, maybe not this kid!"


    The subordinates behind Baili Xunhuan believed Ye Fan''s identity, and at this moment slowly spoke.


    "I''d rather kill the mistake than let it go. Don''t you understand this truth? He is just a wasteful son-in-law. Whether he did it or not, the outside world thinks that I was bullied by him. Can you bear it?"


    Hearing the words of his subordinates, Baili Xunhuan''s eyes suddenly ignited with anger.


    No matter whether Ye Fan is innocent or not, he must take revenge.


    "Young Master, this is Queling Mountain, let''s stay back a bit, so as not to be embarrassed like Wanji Pavilion!"


    The subordinates softly advised.


    "Hmph, in this Queling Mountain, I still have some face for seeking pleasure in a hundred miles!"


    Baili Xunhuan snorted to himself, and at the same time turned his head and said to the Xiaosheng who led him into it: "Call your manager Zhang, and say Baili Xunhuan wants to see him!"


    "My son, wait a minute, I''ll let you know!"


    That Xiaosheng had already recognized Baili Xunhuan''s identity and went on immediately.


    "Hundred miles of joy, I have no grievances with you, what do you want to do?"


    Seeing Baili''s practice of seeking pleasure, Ye Fan immediately asked cautiously.


    Baili Xunhuan had already ignored the rules before, and this time Ye Fan had to be careful.


    "Ye Fan, whether that person is you or not, he pretends to be you, he must have something to do with you, and you have to bear part of your anger!"


    Baili Xunhuan said with a sneer.


    "Don''t go too far!"


    Ye Fan''s face was heavy, gritted his teeth.


    "Relax, I won''t kill you, don''t be so scared!"


    Bailixun laughed, as if he had already felt a hint of happiness.


    Just as Baili Xunhuan was talking, a figure hurriedly arrived under the leadership of Xiaosheng.


    "Xunhuan, why don''t you contact me in advance?"


    The visitor was a young man in his thirties. After seeing Baili''s joy, a bright smile suddenly appeared on his face.


    "Haha, isn''t this calling you!"


    Baili Xunhuan suddenly smiled.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, the old rules give you 20% off!"


    The visitor patted Bailixunxun''s shoulder.


    "Zhang Tong, I am not here this time for this, do you know this person?"


    Baili Xunhuan shook his head and pointed at Ye Fandao at the same time.


    After hearing this, Zhang Tong shook his head.


    "You must have heard of this person, Ye Fan, now the famous waste son-in-law!"


    Baili Xunhuan introduced.


    "Ye Fan, you mean the one from the Ouyang family, he is not in Wanji Pavilion with you..."


    Zhang Tong''s body suddenly shook after hearing this, and he became surprised.


    "Yes, this is the person. Now the rumors are flying all over the world, saying that I was humiliated by this rubbish. What do you think I should do?"


    Bailixunhuan nodded his head heavily, with a hint of hatred in his eyes.


    "Looking for joy, in any case, you can''t do anything here, let me help you out of this bad breath!"


    Zhang Tong glanced at Ye Fan and vowed.


    "Zhang Tong, I really didn''t cross your friend!"


    Baili Xunhuan nodded in satisfaction and said with a smile.


    Dare to negotiate so blatantly in front of Ye Fan because he has enough confidence in Zhang Tong.


    "Guest, the registration is complete, follow me!"


    At the same time, the little student who was in charge of helping Ye Fan to queue up and register finally came over and walked beside Ye Fan.


    "Wait!"


    Zhang Tong''s voice directly interrupted Xiaosheng''s actions.


    "Sir, why are you here?"


    Xiaosheng only noticed Zhang Tong on the side, and was suddenly surprised.


    "His cultivation certificate, show me!"


    Zhang Tong asked directly.


    "Manager Zhang, it has been reviewed just now, there is no problem!"


    Xiaosheng replied.


    "I want to review it again and hand it over!"


    Zhang Tong said lightly.


    "Ok... alright!"


    Xiaosheng was startled, and tremblingly took out Ye Fan''s training certificate and the key to the corresponding room.


    After Zhang Tong took it, he took a symbolic glance at the practice certificate, and then directly asked, "Where is the guard?"


    "what?"


    Hearing this, many niche students gathered here, and this move finally attracted everyone''s attention.


    "It''s Zhang Guan. He is looking for a guard. Could it be that someone has violated Quelingshan''s rules!"


    "Let''s see!"


    Everyone''s eyes all looked at Zhang Tong, who was serious at the moment, and talked a lot.


    As for the niche in charge of Ye Fan, he was completely stunned and caught off guard by all this.


    "Manager Zhang, I don''t know what happened?"


    Soon, four guards wearing silver armor rushed into the cultivation pavilion. The auras of these four people were very strong, and two of them had reached the Apocalypse Realm.


    In Xuanyang City, the Apocalypse Realm was already a master.


    "This son forged a training certificate in an attempt to get through, you will take him out and punish him in order to follow suit!"


    Zhang Tong pointed at Ye Fan''s figure, and simply said.


    Upon hearing this, Baili Xunhuan and his men all laughed.


    Que Ling Cultivation Pavilion''s punishment is very powerful, although it will not kill Ye Fan, but it will make him suffer, and even life is worse than death.


    "My practice certificate has been passed. Why do you say it is false?"


    Naturally, Ye Fan would not allow Zhang Tong to reverse black and white. At this moment, he spoke passionately.


    "I am one of the three chiefs of the Queling Cultivation Pavilion. I said it is fake. It is fake. What can you do?"


    Zhang Tong''s expression was arrogant at this moment, and he tore Ye Fan''s training certificate to pieces while speaking.

 Chapter 3872： Internal relations

    "You...you are really deceiving people too much!"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan was completely angry.


    Zhang Tong not only planted and blamed him, but also came to a dead end.


    "You are a trash, don''t be embarrassed, go and accept punishment!"


    Baili Xunhuan said with a sneer.


    "Looking for joy in a hundred miles, I will never let you go!"


    Ye Fan immediately looked at Baili Xun Huan, and at this moment he could not wait to tear it up.


    All this is made by Baili Xunhuan.


    "Hahaha, I''m so scared that you, a trash son-in-law, said such things!"


    Bai Lixun said with a smile.


    Feeling Ye Fan''s anger, he not only has no fear, but feels more relaxed.


    After a month of suffocation, I finally got some release.


    "What are you doing standing there? Do it!"


    At the same time, Zhang Tong directly urged the four guards on the side.


    "Please let us accept the punishment, otherwise you will suffer even more!"


    Four guards came to the front and surrounded Ye Fan''s body.


    "Tangtangling Lingling Cultivation Pavilion, I thought it would be fair and just, but I didn''t expect it to be the villain in charge. If everything is left to him, what''s the use of proof of cultivation?"


    Ye Fan''s eyes were full of disappointment, and he questioned at this moment.


    Hearing this, many niche bodies were shocked, and they also felt that Zhang Tong was in power, but they had no alternative.


    "If you want to punish me, I have to see the pavilion master first!"


    Ye Fan immediately spoke out.


    "Huh? People like you deserve to see the pavilion master? Drag him down for me!"


    Zhang Tong said a little funny.


    "Which one of you will inform the pavilion master for me, whoever will take his position!"


    Ye Fan suddenly yelled, looking domineeringly at the many niche present, including the four guards.


    Everyone was surprised when they felt Ye Fan''s eyes. They didn''t know where Ye Fan''s confidence came from, but they could indeed feel Ye Fan''s surging confidence.


    "It looks like this kid is crazy!"


    When Zhang Tong heard this, he couldn''t help but glance at Baili Xunhuan.


    Baili Xunhuan also gave Zhang Tong a thumbs up.


    Driving Ye Fan crazy is also a special gain.


    "Government Zhang, the pavilion master has clearly stipulated that he must be fair and just, and his cultivation certification should be no problem. If you do this, it will damage the credibility of our Queling Cultivation Pavilion!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan was really wronged, he helped the niche led by Ye Fan to forcefully speak out at this moment.


    He didn''t believe Ye Fan''s words, he just wanted to say something fair for Ye Fan.


    "Do you dare to question my decision, do you want to do it?"


    Zhang Tong immediately glared at the Xiaoshengdao.


    "If you don''t do it, don''t do it. The person you tore away from the practice proved to belong to Ouyang Ruolan. If you discipline him today, you have to pay the price!


    The little student simply went out.


    If he bowed his head to Zhang Tong today, he would offend Ouyang Ruolan, and the best choice would be to leave.


    After hearing this, Zhang Tong was shocked at first, and then forcibly calmed down: "What about Ouyang Ruolan? Just give her one, or even I can give her two. Do you think she will do this for this waste? Can''t you fall out with me? Anyway, I am also one of the three chiefs of the Queling Training Pavilion!"


    "A job can give you such a sense of superiority, it''s amazing!"


    Ye Fan sneered after hearing this, and at the same time looked at the niche: "Call your pavilion master, and count me owe you a favor!"


    "Young Master Ye Fan, it''s not that I don''t call, but the pavilion owner..."


    Xiaosheng hesitated at this moment, with a helpless expression on his face.


    "Ye Fan, do you really think you can scare me by calling the Pavilion Master? To tell you the truth, he is my brother-in-law, even if he appears, he will never help you!"


    Zhang Tong interrupted Xiaosheng''s words and laughed wildly.


    "Brother-in-law?"


    Ye Fan was stunned for a while, his mentality was a bit complicated.


    If this pavilion master is really the same person as Zhang Tong, then this Lingling Cultivation Pavilion must be a big change.


    "Why, are you finally afraid? I am teaching you today that this world is inherently unfair. You must be self-aware!"


    Seeing Ye Fan groaning, Zhang Tong yelled even harder.


    "Zhang Tong, you should be the one who knows himself!"


    Ye Fan said coldly, and at the same time looked at the niche again: "Help me inform the pavilion master, and say that Ye Fan has information from Zhang Tianshun to see him!"


    "Zhang... Zhang Tianshun!"


    Hearing this name, everyone present couldn''t help being in awe.


    The face of Zhang Tong, who had been arrogant, finally changed at this moment, a little uncertain.


    "Well, before I leave, I will inform you once!"


    After listening, Xiaosheng turned and left the lobby.


    "Boy, what is the relationship between you and Dianzhu Zhang?"


    Thinking of what happened in the Hall of Heroes, Zhang Tong was a little panicked at this moment.


    If someone really offended Zhang Tianshun, then his brother-in-law would not necessarily protect him.


    "Guess, this world is unfair. Sometimes, you may not be better than me!"


    Ye Fan sneered at the corner of his mouth while demonstrating with the same words.


    "Asshole, don''t think this can scare me..."


    Zhang Tong roared, but his tone was a little unfounded.


    "Zhang Tong, he is just a wasteful son-in-law. If Zhang Tianshun would really help him, the Ouyang family would have risen long ago. If there is anything to do with Zhang Tianshun, I will bear it!"


    At the same time, Baili Xunhuan''s encouraging voice came out, resolutely said.


    "Xunhuan, your words woke me up and I was almost bluffed by this kid!"


    Zhang Tong suddenly reacted.


    "Zhang Tong, in my opinion, take him away quickly and stop wasting our time!"


    Baili Xunhuan expressed his thoughts.


    "It''s extremely true, it''s a waste of time, take it away!"


    Zhang Tong nodded, then waved his hand directly.


    He just left Ye Fan until now because he gambled with Ye Fan.


    "I won''t catch it all!"


    Ye Fan yelled, ready to resist.


    Just as the battle between the two sides was about to start, Xiaosheng took a middle-aged man and walked quickly into the lobby.


    This middle-aged man is dressed in a gorgeous robe, his steps are windy, and his aura is majestic, but his mood is not very good at this moment.


    Before entering the lobby, the middle-aged man had already frowned, with a trace of anxiety and worry in his eyebrows.


    "See the patron!"


    Seeing the arrival of the middle-aged, all the niche students present bowed down and saluteed.


    "Brother-in-law!"


    Zhang Tong turned around and bowed slightly to the middle-aged man, calmly at this moment.


    "Which is Ye Fan?"


    The middle-aged man directly ignored everyone''s salute and simply looked at the people.


    "Brother-in-law, this is the guy. He forged a training certificate and wanted to fish in troubled waters..."


    Zhang Tong immediately pointed at Ye Fan, and the wicked first complained.


    "shut up!"


    The middle-aged man immediately interrupted Zhang Tong''s words and hurriedly came to Ye Fan.

 Chapter 3873： Order Li Sa

    "Your Excellency is Ye Fan?"


    After arriving in front of Ye Fan, the middle-aged man''s expression was slightly nervous.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Fan nodded slowly, and at the same time took out a scroll and handed it to the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man took a look, his body was shocked, and excitedly said: "Your Excellency is the one I want to wait for!"


    Ye Fan took the scroll directly after listening.


    This object is exactly the credentials of the three major industries previously given to him by Zhang Tianshun, and these credentials can prove his identity as the owner of the industry.


    "By the way, let me introduce myself first, my name is Li Sa, I am the thirteenth pavilion master of this Queling Cultivation Pavilion!"


    The middle-aged man thought of something and hurriedly said.


    "Pavilion Master Li Sa, is this how you manage the Sparrow Cultivation Pavilion?"


    Ye Fan glanced at the guard beside him and asked lightly.


    "You still don''t let go? Get out now!"


    Li Sa saw this scene and immediately shouted to the guards.


    "Yes Yes!"


    Several guards hurriedly stepped back, with stunned eyes.


    Li Sa''s attitude towards Ye Fan was so special, even with a hint of humbleness.


    "Brother-in-law, you...what''s wrong with you? He is the **** son-in-law of the Ouyang family, why do you treat him..."


    Li Sa''s treatment of Ye Fan was also stunned by Zhang Tong and others, and Zhang Tong couldn''t help asking.


    "Snapped����"


    However, before Zhang''s conversation was finished, a loud slap in the face sounded from his face.


    "Ding Ding Ding..."


    Zhang Tong suddenly took a slap, his body suddenly retreated three steps, his eyes were full of disbelief.


    "Sister... Brother-in-law, what is going on?"


    Zhang Tong''s face was aggrieved and puzzled, and he immediately asked.


    "It''s all good things you did!"


    Li Sa seemed to be puzzled, and he stepped forward and kicked the surprised Zhang Tong to the ground.


    "Pavilion Master Li, you should calm down first, don''t listen to what the villain says, you must know that Zhang Tong is your relative!"


    Seeing Zhang Tong suddenly be beaten violently, Baili Xunhuan immediately exhorted him.


    "Hundred miles of joy, if you are a customer, I will welcome you, but if you want to behave in the Queling Cultivation Pavilion, I can''t be the first to spare you!"


    Li Sa looked at Baili Xun Hun, his eyes sharp at this moment.


    Faced with Li Sa''s gaze, Baili Xunhuan suddenly stunned. After all, this place was a place for others.


    Although the Queling Cultivation Pavilion is not as good as the Baili family, it is considered to be well-known for a long time.


    "Brother-in-law, I admit that I tore up this kid''s true cultivation certificate, but what about it? He is just a trash. There will be no consequences if he is driven out. The big deal is that I will go to the Ouyang family to apologize to Ouyang Ruolan!"


    Seeing that the matter has reached this point, Zhang Tong said frankly.


    "Asshole thing, you still don''t know what is wrong until now. I usually say fairness and justice. Are you deaf? Whoever gives you the rights, you can disobey the rules of Quelingshan!"


    Li Sa said furiously after hearing this.


    "Brother-in-law, do you have to be so angry for a trash?"


    Zhang Tong''s eyes were still unconvinced.


    With his close relationship with Li Sa, he could not settle this matter.


    "This Ye Fan, what kind of identity is it that allows Pavilion Master Li to give such a big face!"


    "Yeah, it''s really strange. Pavilion Master Li usually protects shortcomings, and today he changed from normal!"


    The eyes of everyone looking at Ye Fan gradually became strange, and they only felt that they could not see through this person.


    "Is it really because of Zhang Tianshun?"


    Some people have speculation in their eyes, and this is the only direction that can be doubted.


    As for the little student who helped Ye Fan, he was already stunned. He told Li Sa about the real situation. He didn''t have much hope in his heart, but he didn''t expect the consequences to be so serious.


    "Come here immediately and apologize to Young Master Ye Fan, otherwise I will kill you today!"


    Seeing Zhang Tong still ignorant of good and evil, Li Sa''s eyes became more frightening.


    "Brother-in-law, I...I think you are crazy!"


    Hearing this, Zhang Tong''s body trembled suddenly, and at this moment he was finally a little embarrassed.


    Li Sa''s eyes didn''t seem to be a joke.


    "I will go down the mountain to apologize to Ouyang Ruolan, and I will pay out of my own pocket and give her three times the training time!"


    Zhang Tong retreated to the door while speaking.


    "If you want to leave like this, you are too naive to think!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but sneered when he saw Zhang Tong''s behavior.


    "What do you want? I will never apologize to a trash!"


    Zhang Tong gritted his teeth.


    "Zhang Tong, you still don''t understand the situation? Do you really want to die under your brother-in-law''s hands!"


    Ye Fan said a little funny.


    As soon as this remark came out, Zhang Tong and Li Sa''s bodies immediately trembled.


    "Master Ye Fan doesn''t remember the villain, I will apologize for you on behalf of Zhang Tong, and hope to forgive!"


    Li Sa took the initiative to speak out.


    "Brother-in-law, why is this, who is he, you have to be so humble to him!"


    Li Sa''s attitude once again caused Zhang Tong''s puzzlement.


    "You don''t need to know, you only need to apologize and beg Ye Fan''s forgiveness!"


    Li Sa did not answer, but demanded.


    "Is it Zhang Tianshun? Looking for joy over there will help us bear the pressure!"


    Zhang Tong guessed, and at the same time he glanced at Baili Xundao.


    Baili Xunhuan nodded, but did not escape.


    "Kneel down!"


    Unfortunately, Li Sa did not answer the conversation, but insisted on asking.


    If Zhang Tong doesn''t cooperate anymore, he can only kill off his relatives today.


    "Just apologize, even if you do, this person won''t be sincere!"


    Ye Fan suddenly waved his hand at this moment.


    "Master Ye Fan forgave him?"


    Li Sa''s eyes lit up after listening.


    "If this person wants to punish me, then he will be treated as a human being and give him three times the strength of punishment. It is up to you to kill or not to kill!"


    Ye Fan gave orders to Li Sa directly.


    "Joke, who do you think you are, dare to order my brother-in-law? You also discipline me, I am the three major in charge, who dares to punish me!"


    Ye Fan''s words once again ignited the flames of Zhang Tong''s disobedience.


    "Don''t worry, you won''t be anymore soon!"


    Ye Fan said with a faint smile, and at the same time looked at Li Sa again: "Pavilion Master Li, before you came, I made a promise that if anyone helps me summon you, whoever can become a manager, so I will put Xu Tong in charge. Leave the position to this person!"


    At the end, Ye Fan stretched his finger to the Xiaosheng who was aside.


    "This kid shouldn''t be really mad, these two requirements are too excessive, they are completely involved in the internal affairs of the Sparrow Spirit Cultivation Pavilion!"


    "Yes, who does he think he is, the new pavilion master of the Queling Cultivation Pavilion? Even if Zhang Tianshun is here, he can''t make such an excessive request!"


    After hearing Ye Fan''s words, all the people present were shocked, but felt it was impossible.


    "This kid is too crazy, look at it, Pavilion Master Li will never agree to him!"


    Baili Xunhuan gritted his teeth and said.


    No one in Xuanyang City could make Li Sa do something in this command-like tone.

 Chapter 3874： Shame down the mountain

    Just when everyone thought Li Sa was going to thunder up, Li Sa''s attitude surprised everyone present.


    "Well, everything is up to Young Master Ye Fan''s orders, I will arrange it right away!"


    Li Sa kept nodding and said with a pleased smile.


    "Brother-in-law, you..."


    Faced with Li Sa''s attitude, Zhang Tong has completely become speechless.


    Li Sa, who is usually full of majesty, is even better than a dog in front of Ye Fan.


    After hearing Zhang Tong��s words, Li Sa remembered something and hurriedly asked: "Young Master Ye Fan, you can achieve what you said, but please spare Zhang Tong��s life. This will kill him, my My wife is afraid..."


    "Don''t worry, I''m not unkind, as long as you do things honestly, everything is easy to say!"


    Ye Fan faintly said.


    "Thank you, Young Master Ye Fan, Li is very grateful!"


    Li Sa looked excited after hearing this, and bowed deeply to Ye Fan.


    "Come on, take Zhang Tong down and punish him severely. You must not let him go one step further!"


    Li Sa directly summoned the guard.


    "Brother-in-law, don''t...Brother-in-law, I was wrong!"


    When he was subdued by the guards, Zhang Tongcai woke up like a dream, begging for mercy crazily at this moment.


    After going down the mountain, he will lose his bright future.


    Li Sa turned a deaf ear to Zhang Tong''s call at this moment, his expression indifferent.


    "Looking for joy in a hundred miles, save me, triple punishment, I will become useless!"


    In despair, Zhang Tong looked at Baili looking for joy on the side.


    Everything today was requested by Baili Xunxun, but he seemed a little innocent.


    After listening to Baili Xunhuan, it was considered loyal, and he immediately looked at Ye Fan and said: "Boy, no matter what your status is, but you have to remember, be forgiving and forgiving, I can believe that your Wanji Pavilion''s business is not you. As a result, let Zhang Tong go!"


    "It''s a joke, what use is your belief for me, let''s take care of yourself!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Why? You still want to deal with me but you can''t?"


    Baili Xunhuan asked immediately.


    "In the future, you will no longer welcome you in the Queling Cultivation Pavilion!"


    Ye Fan simply said.


    "Huh? Do you really think you have the final say here?"


    Baili Xunhuan was very angry and laughed.


    He is a distinguished guest, but not as passive as Zhang Tong, but as a normal person, Li Sa would never offend a big family like Baili Xunhuan.


    However, just as Baili Xunhuan''s arrogance was just revealed, Li Sa''s attitude shocked everyone again.


    "Come here, put Baili Xunhuan on the blacklist of the Queling Cultivation Pavilion, and you must not step into the Queling Mountain!"


    Li Sa''s ruthless words came out, assisting Ye Fan.


    "Pavilion Master Li...you...how much do you spend here in my Baili family a year?"


    The smile on Baili Xunhuan''s face froze, somewhat in disbelief.


    "Master Xunhuan, the rules have been set, please go down the mountain, if you ask the guard to invite you, it will not look good!"


    Li Sa saw him off directly.


    "Li Sa, my Baili family will never give you any more business!"


    Baili Xunhuan screamed, turned and walked towards the door.


    After arriving at the door, Baili Xunhuan suddenly stopped, turned around and looked at Ye Fan, gritted his teeth and said: "You kid will remember to me, I will never let you continue to dominate, no matter what you are. Identity, I will never let you go!"


    After that, Bailixunhuan''s figure quickly disappeared in front of everyone.


    Today, he originally wanted to take advantage of Zhang Tong''s relationship to rectify Ye Fan and let him go down the mountain, but he did not know that he was driven down the mountain in the end.


    A sense of frustration similar to Wanji Pavilion resurfaced in Baili Xun Huan''s heart. Although today''s spectators are basically the insiders of Queling Cultivation Pavilion, this is still not tolerable by Baili Xun Huan.


    "Young Master Ye Fan, I know I was wrong. Give me a chance. I can be a niche and kowtow to you!"


    After Baili Xunhuan was driven away, Zhang Tong finally understood Ye Fan''s importance to Li Sa and apologized to Ye Fan for the first time.


    "Take it away!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand directly.


    Upon seeing this, many guards took a look at Li Sa and hurriedly dragged Zhang Tong down.


    "You continue to work, don''t be around here!"


    After Zhang Tong and Baili Xunhuan both left, Li Sa immediately ordered everyone to Dao.


    "Ye... Young Master Ye Fan, thank you for giving me this opportunity, but... but I am not capable enough, I am afraid I will not be qualified for this position!"


    The niche who had guided Ye Fan came to Ye Fan''s body at this moment, full of tension.


    "I believe you can. Thank you very much this time, Pavilion Master Li, you have to train him well!"


    Ye Fan patted the little student on the shoulder, full of gratitude.


    If it wasn''t for Xiaosheng to call Li Sa for him, Ye Fan would really be dragged to punish him.


    "Hahaha, don''t worry, Young Master Ye Fan, I also have to thank him. If he hadn''t notified me in time, Zhang Tong''s ineffective guy would have made even greater mistakes!"


    Li Sa laughed loudly at this moment, and looked at Xiaosheng with admiration.


    Hearing this, the many niches who were gradually leaving all cast envy eyes.


    It was not difficult to help Ye Fan report, but it was a pity that they did not believe Ye Fan''s words at that time.


    "Pavilion Master Li, let''s talk alone!"


    Ye Fan looked at Li Sa, suddenly demanded at this moment.


    "That''s what I mean, Master Ye Fan, please..."


    Li Sa nodded and made an invitation.


    Under Li Sa''s leadership, Ye Fan quickly came to a room on the second floor.


    Inside the room, there are many office stuff.


    "Young Master Ye Fan, this is a study room, we can speak freely!"


    Li Sa closed the door and slowly spoke.


    "First, for today''s matter, block it as much as possible, and the less people know, the better!"


    Ye Fan said immediately.


    "Don''t worry, I will do it. For someone like you, your identity must never be made public!"


    Li Sa nodded heavily, clearly knowing Ye Fan''s true identity.


    "Second, you can report to me the financial status of this Queling Cultivation Pavilion. Simply put, how much profound ore can you earn in a year?"


    Ye Fan continued to speak.


    "In the past two years, the market has been okay, earning more than one million yuan each year, but the money earned in the past does not belong to the son!


    Li Sa briefly explained.


    "You mean to count from the time I took over!"


    Ye Fan was a little speechless.


    "Yes, last month''s profit was around 80,000. If the son needs it, I will take it for you!"


    Li Sa nodded and said actively.


    "No, put it on your side first, and ask for it when I need it!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, interrupting Li Sa.


    He is not short of money for the time being, and with so much money on him, it seems dangerous.


    "My son, this is the ledger, please have a look!"


    While Ye Fan was talking, Li Sa had already taken out a book.


    "I believe you in this regard. I want to ask you one more question. Do you have a trick to break through the Apocalypse?"


    Ye Fan did not take the book, but asked again.


    As the pavilion master of the Queling Cultivation Pavilion, Li Sa should have a special experience in cultivation.

 Chapter 3875： Innate potential

    "Break through the Apocalypse Realm?"


    After hearing Ye Fan''s words, Li Sa was stunned for a moment, and then kindly reminded: "Master Ye Fan, with your current realm, there is still some distance from the Apocalypse realm, so you might as well practice hard first!"


    "My true cultivation base has already reached the nine-fold peak of the good fortune realm. This time, I just want to find an opportunity to break through the Apocalypse realm!"


    Ye Fan showed his true aura, slowly speaking.


    "This... is unsightly!"


    Li Sa was slightly surprised when he noticed Ye Fan''s true breath.


    "To break through the apocalypse, the key is to master the innate foundation!"


    Li Sa looked serious, and began to speak slowly.


    "Innate foundation?"


    After Ye Fan listened, he suddenly pondered.


    "The Good Fortune Realm is a process of breaking and then standing, while the Apocalyptic Realm is a process of stimulating potential!"


    Li Sa continued to explain vividly.


    "Potential? Since I practiced, my potential has already been stimulated almost!"


    After listening, Ye Fan raised a question without understanding.


    "You are right. From an ordinary person to a cultivator who moves mountains and fills the sea, all of this is related to the explosion of potential. However, there are two kinds of potential in all creatures. What you said is just acquired potential. !"


    Li Sa nodded and explained in detail.


    "What I want to stimulate is innate potential?"


    Ye Fan finally understood.


    "Yes, all creatures have innate potential, and only the source of good fortune can stimulate this potential!"


    Li Sa focused his head.


    "Is there any quick way or trick to understand!"


    Ye Fan continued to ask.


    At this moment, he already understood the origin of the Apocalypse Realm, but he still had a little understanding of how to break through.


    "I can give you a trace of the innate potential of outsiders for your insight!"


    Li Sa smiled and said.


    "The innate potential of outsiders? Is there such a thing?"


    After Ye Fan listened, he was eye-opening.


    If you can directly sense the innate potential, this is of course great.


    "These kinds of things are the most precious treasures in the Sparrow Spirit Cultivation Pavilion. They will be sold to some people with identities for them to break through the Apocalypse Realm, which is of great value!"


    Li Sa slowly spoke.


    "Really? I''m curious about the price of this innate potential, and where did you get it?"


    Ye Fan asked immediately.


    "The strong are sometimes trapped by money. Innate potential belongs to power and can be sold by people. We buy it from outside. The value of a trace of innate potential is above one hundred thousand mysterious mines. We generally sell 180 thousand mysterious mines. Mine, there is no market for this thing!"


    Li Sa slowly spoke.


    "Then I will use..."


    Ye Fan was a little surprised after hearing this, and said tentatively.


    If he wants to buy it, he has no money now.


    "Young Master Ye Fan is already the master of this bird spirit cultivation pavilion, so naturally there is no need to spend money. I will select the most abundant innate potential for you and help you quickly realize it!"


    Li Sa directly interrupted Ye Fan''s words and spoke quickly.


    "If that''s the case, then it''s time for you to arrange a training room for me, I have to practice faster!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t wait even more at this moment.


    "Master, come with me!"


    Li Sa nodded, and led Ye Fan out of the room.


    Following Li Sa, Ye Fan quickly left the lobby of the training pavilion.


    "Pavilion Master Li, aren''t all the training rooms inside?"


    There was an incomprehensible color on Ye Fan''s face.


    "It''s all ordinary training rooms inside. The space is small. How can you cultivate in such a place?"


    Li Sa shook his head.


    While speaking, Li Sa had already brought Ye Fan to the outside.


    Queling Mountain has a huge building complex. In addition to the largest lobby, there are also some chic houses on the periphery.


    "My son, these are our VIP training rooms, and those two have the most profound spiritual power!"


    Li Sa brought Ye Fan to these houses, and pointed to the two houses in the center.


    Ye Fan looked up and found that the two houses had two extremely domineering names, one for the sky and the other for the earth.


    "Someone is cultivating in Dizihao, you can go to Tianzihao!"


    Li Sa slowly spoke.


    "it is good!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and gradually walked towards the house with the word "Tian". Halfway through, Ye Fan remembered something and reminded again: "Pavilion Master Li, don''t tell anyone about anything today!"


    "Don''t worry, I will send someone to you soon!"


    Li Sa responded and left here at the same time.


    After Ye Fan nodded, he entered the house.


    The so-called VIP room is actually equivalent to a courtyard.


    Inside the house, all facilities are complete, and at the same time, every room has a training formation, which can gather the power of the profound spirit in the sky to the greatest extent.


    Ye Fan came to the most central room, where the profound spirit power was the strongest, almost ten times that of the outside world.


    "As long as you have money, cultivation will get twice the result with half the effort!"


    Ye Fan sat cross-legged in the center of the formation, feeling the power of the profound spirit flowing into his body, and couldn''t help but sigh.


    Li Sa didn''t let Ye Fan wait for long. Soon a young boy brought a bottle and carefully handed it to Ye Fan''s hand.


    "My son, the pavilion master reminds me that once this thing is opened, its potential will dissipate within two hours. I hope my son will seize the opportunity!"


    Xiaosheng reminded him when he gave the bottle.


    "understand!"


    Ye Fan nodded, then took the bottle and returned to the room.


    After sitting down, Ye Fan began to look carefully at the bottle in his hand.


    The bottle is transparent, and there is a faintly shimmering white light inside.


    "This is the innate potential?"


    With a hint of curiosity on Ye Fan''s face, he gradually opened the bottle cap.


    "brush����"


    The crystal white light in the bottle immediately flew out of it and began to scurry around in the room.


    "go with����"


    Seeing this, Ye Fan immediately shot out a arrogant force towards the white light.


    Soon, Bai Guang was surrounded by the power of Ao Shi and brought to Ye Fan''s side.


    Ye Fan grabbed the white light into his hand, and surprises suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    The seemingly light and innocent white light, in fact, is as heavy as a formidable force, which brought great pressure to Ye Fan.


    "This innate potential is really not easy!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, holding up the white light with both hands at the same time, and perception gradually penetrated into it.


    "Wow..."


    At the moment when he sensed and touched his innate potential, Ye Fan felt his soul trembled involuntarily, and then he felt a greater pressure than his palm.


    As the soul villain overcomes these difficulties, a world suddenly appeared in front of Ye Fan.


    In this world, from a chaos to a real space, countless new things bloom.


    And all the new things are surrounded by white light.


    These white lights are exactly the innate potential Ye Fan has now.


    Innate potential determines the shape and change of everything.

 Chapter 3876： Heaven and Earth

    "At the beginning of the innate, potential produces all things. It turns out that this innate potential is the essence of heaven and earth in my body!"


    From the innate potential, Ye Fan suddenly understood the nature of the innate potential, and suddenly became clear.


    "Everyone is their own world, my innate potential, come out!"


    After comprehending the innate potential, Ye Fan directly discarded the white light in his hand, his mind entered his body, and formally realized his enlightenment.


    "brush����"


    As if hearing the call from the body, a faint light appeared on Ye Fan''s body surface.


    These gleam forms are all like the white light just now, crystal clear, but heavy.


    However, these dim lights did not weigh any weight to Ye Fan at this moment.


    Because these are Ye Fan''s own innate potential, they will not bring pressure to Ye Fan.


    While the innate potential appeared from the surface of the body, more innate potential emerged from Ye Fan''s body.


    In Ye Fan''s Dantian, the source of good fortune seemed to be a beacon, guiding many innate potentials into the Dantian.


    Although this process is slow, it is full of sacredness.


    Ye Fan''s mind has been watching nervously, he has never seen such a magical scene.


    I never thought that such power would be born in my own body.


    With the convergence of innate potential, a beam of light gradually appeared in the dantian, standing proudly above the source of good fortune.


    The source of good fortune at this moment is like soil, moistening the beam of light above, allowing it to gradually take shape.


    "Is this the innate foundation?"


    Seeing this beam of light, Ye Fan immediately reacted with excitement in his eyes.


    According to Li Sa, as long as he can condense the innate foundation, he can enter the Apocalypse realm.


    "Wow..."


    In the process of condensing the innate foundation, the source of good fortune, which had already entered the nine-fold peak, began to draw power from the outside very wildly.


    The profound spirit power that had been accumulated in the room for a long time was swallowed by the source of good fortune almost instantly.


    However, this was far from enough, and the power of the profound spirit in the entire Tianzihao room was swallowed up immediately.


    "It needs such a huge profound spirit power!"


    There was a sense of surprise in Ye Fan''s heart. About this, Li Sa hadn''t reminded him before.


    Fortunately, this place is the best place for the Queling Cultivation Pavilion, and at the same time Ye Fan''s technique is strong enough.


    "Wow..."


    At this moment, Ye Fan had already run the technique with all his strength and began to frantically absorb the power of the mysterious spirit above.


    "Wow..."


    Gradually, a huge tornado appeared above the Tianzihao house.


    This tornado swept all the power of the profound spirit around it, madly pouring into the Tianzihao room.


    The huge tornado formed by the power of the profound spirit lasted one day and one night.


    In the process, the cultivators in the surrounding rooms expressed protest and were arranged by Li Sa to the other side.


    As for the owner of the house in the name of the earth, he has never appeared, and he is also breaking through right now, vying with Ye Fan for the power of the mysterious spirit in the sky.


    However, the tornado in the house of Dizi is much smaller, far less crazy.


    "Young Master Ye Fan, it''s not easy, his breakthrough may cause changes in the world!"


    Li Sa looked at the location of Tianzihao''s house and couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Why?"


    A niche asked immediately.


    "The power of the profound spirit he needs to break through the Apocalyptic Realm is more than three times that of ordinary people. This indicates that his innate foundation will be extremely stable. It is not impossible that such a strong innate foundation will attract the vision of heaven and earth!"


    Li Sa explained.


    "When you break through the Apocalypse Realm, it will cause a vision of heaven and earth. It is difficult for even the top talents to do it!"


    Xiaosheng still had doubts in his eyes.


    "Top genius? Ha ha!"


    When Li Sa heard this, he just disdainfully smiled, then turned and left.


    When you understand Ye Fan''s true identity, Xuanyang City''s top genius is nothing but clouds.


    Several hours passed, and it was already the early morning of the third day.


    On this day, several figures appeared on the trail where Ye Fan had been attacked. It was Ouyang Ruolan and his party.


    "Miss, in a few hours, this guy should be able to come out!"


    Xiao''s voice came out, her tone still a bit weak.


    "Well, I just hope this guy doesn''t let us down, otherwise your injury will be for him in vain!"


    Ouyang Ruolan nodded, expressing expectation.


    "Miss, no one can tell this guy, and you can''t give too much hope, lest the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment!"


    Yu Xiao said with a wry smile.


    For Ye Fan, she was really not confident.


    Ouyang Ruolan fell silent after hearing this, and said nothing more.


    "Sister Ruolan, it''s just such a waste. You can get him locked up in the family. It''s a waste of resources to train him like this. How good should you give me these three days of cultivation opportunities, so I will definitely be able to enter the nine peaks of good fortune. , Even breaking through the Apocalypse Realm!"


    A young man next to Ouyang Ruolan spoke without anger, it was her cousin Ouyang Xiaosheng.


    "Xiaosheng, even if we want to do this, the situation in the outside world can no longer make us like this. Too many people want to kill him, he must have the power to protect himself!"


    Ouyang Ruolan looked complicated.


    "Sister Ruolan, this person is not worth your effort. He is just a shield and will be killed by Yu Chiyu at any time!"


    Another young man followed at this moment, and it was Ouyang Yifei.


    Today the two of them were pulled out by Ouyang Ruolan to pick up Ye Fan, and there were many complaints in their hearts.


    "Don''t tell me, if he really died, the Yuchi family will surely take advantage of the victory, do you really want to see me failing to marry into the Yuchi family?"


    Ouyang Ruolan''s face sank slightly, and she said a little angry at this moment.


    "Naturally don''t want to, you are the pillar of our Ouyang family!"


    Seeing Ouyang Ruolan angry, Ouyang Xiaosheng laughed and praised.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, Queling Mountain, not far away, suddenly trembled violently, and the ground under the feet of Ouyang Ruolan trembled together.


    "what happened����"


    Ouyang Ruolan''s face suddenly showed a look of alertness, and an aura of terror wafted out.


    "Miss, look over there!"


    At this moment, Xiao suddenly pointed to the top of Queling Mountain.


    "Wow..."


    On the north side of Queling Mountain, I don''t know when the world has already changed color. Under the violent tremor, the rays of the sun shot down from the sky and shone on a certain location on Queling Mountain.


    "It''s a vision of heaven and earth!"


    Seeing this scene, Ouyang Ruolan and others all reacted, but there was a sense of horror in their eyes.


    "Looking at the breath, someone should be breaking through the Apocalypse Realm!"


    Ouyang Ruolan said suddenly.


    "Miss, are you sure? You have to know that when you broke through the Apocalypse Realm, you failed to attract the heaven and earth vision!"


    Xiao Xiao said with suspicion in his eyes.


    "Yeah, yeah, isn''t there anyone in Xuanyang City who is more talented than you? The person who can attract the vision of heaven and earth in the Apocalypse Realm must have not been born yet!"


    Ouyang Xiaosheng followed closely with the Tao.


    In their hearts, Ouyang Ruolan is the most powerful genius, and it is difficult to accept someone surpassing Ouyang Ruolan.


    "Don''t deceive yourself, there are some outsiders and there are heavens!"


    Ouyang Ruolan shook her head slowly, and said with a little jealousy in her eyes at this moment.

 Chapter 3877： Innate foundation

    "Boom!"


    While Ouyang Ruolan was talking, everyone on Queling Mountain had already been alarmed by the sudden appearance of heaven and earth.


    Almost at the same time, all the cultivators in the Sparrow Spirit Cultivation Pavilion rushed out, looking up at the glowing rays of light from above the sky.


    These glowing lights symbolize glory.


    "Heaven and earth change! Someone broke through and caused the change!"


    "Caixia descended from the sky, a genius was born!"


    Everyone looked at the Xiaguang and said with emotion.


    "I''m right, the heaven and earth visions really appeared!"


    There was a hint of excitement in Li Sa''s eyes, and he looked at the Tianzihao house with reverent eyes.


    "The pavilion master has good eyesight. Our Queling Cultivation Pavilion has produced a genius who caused a vision of heaven and earth. If this matter is spread out, it will definitely strengthen our power!"


    Xiaosheng nodded sincerely, and said with emotion at the same time.


    "This is a long-term plan, you go and notify the three stewards so that they can maintain order here!"


    Li Sa faintly said.


    "Yes!"


    Xiaosheng heard that he wanted to go, and was called to stop by Li Sa: "By the way, don''t let people approach the Tianzihao house!"


    "I understand!" Xiaosheng nodded, and immediately disappeared in front of Li Sa.


    "Where are the people? To you, the geniuses here are not even ordinary people!"


    Li Sa still stared at the Tianzihao house, and said slowly with emotion.


    "Who is so great?"


    "It must be a disciple of some big family. Didn''t you find that the house in that place was already covered by someone? It must be him!"


    "It''s possible, I heard that that person has a great background, and he is here to break through the Apocalypse Realm!"


    Everyone''s attention was different from that of Li Sa, but at this moment they looked at the room beside Ye Fan.


    After the vision of heaven and earth lasted for about an hour, it finally disappeared above the sky. Everyone could not find the person who really caused the vision, so they could only give up and return to their practice room.


    After all, the fees of the Sparrow Cultivation Pavilion are calculated based on time, and they cannot waste too much precious training time to satisfy their curiosity.


    Everything was calm outside, but in the Tianzihao room, Ye Fan''s cultivation and promotion continued.


    After two days of cultivation, the innate foundation in his dantian has taken shape, which is also the source of the explosion of the heaven and earth vision.


    At the moment when his innate foundation was formed, Ye Fan clearly felt the change of heaven and earth, as if even heaven and earth bowed their heads because of this.


    After the innate foundation appeared, a wave of innate power rippled out, and it was now merging into Ye Fan''s power of heaven.


    The innate power is almost the same as the innate potential. Although the power is weak, it can greatly increase the power of the heavens.


    And what Ye Fan was doing at the moment was to perfectly blend the innate power with the power of the heavens.


    In this way, his arrogant power will be improved again, which is also the greatest benefit brought by the Apocalypse Realm.


    "boom����"


    A familiar yet brand-new force burst out from Ye Fan.


    The new form of Ao Shi''s power hasn''t changed much, but its power has risen a lot.


    "Apocalypse, very good!"


    Ye Fan felt the innate foundation of Dantian, and at this moment, a satisfied expression appeared on his face.


    Stepping into the Apocalypse Realm has increased his strength by at least ten times. At this moment, Ye Fan is completely confident to challenge the Apocalypse Realm triple and even mid-term powerhouses.


    At the same time, Ye Fan carefully studied the innate foundation.


    I saw that the shape of the innate foundation is like a human spine. There are nine sections in total, and each section symbolizes a level of cultivation.


    And the promotion of each quarter requires a huge amount of profound spirit power.


    "I don''t know what kind of realm it will be to fully cultivate the innate foundation!"


    The appearance of the innate foundation once again made Ye Fan regain his desire to practice, and this moment was full of motivation.


    After stabilizing his innate foundation for a while, Ye Fan gradually reduced his breath and left the Tianzhao house.


    "Master Ye Fan, you came out so soon, don''t you continue to practice?"


    A young student was guarding here with a guard, and immediately stepped forward to greet him.


    Normally, after a breakthrough, the cultivator will work hard to improve.


    "The time is almost there, I only have three days, and I am ready to go down the mountain!"


    Ye Fan explained lightly.


    "But the patron said, you can keep it anytime!"


    Xiaosheng immediately reminded.


    "Take me to see your pavilion master!"


    Ye Fan didn''t explain too much, just said.


    "Young Master Ye Fan, please!"


    After Xiaosheng heard this, he immediately took Ye Fan to the original room on the second floor.


    "Pavilion Master, Young Master Ye Fan is here!"


    Xiaoshengtong reports.


    "Crunch!"


    Li Sa personally opened the door and greeted Ye Fan in.


    When he noticed Ye Fan''s cultivation level, Li Sa half-joked: "The sixth layer of good fortune realm, who would have thought that a person with such an average cultivation level could attract a vision of heaven and earth!"


    "Haha, the status is limited, and some people also want to see these cultivation bases!"


    Ye Fan chuckled lightly.


    "Master Ye Fan, no joke, I congratulate you for successfully breaking through the Apocalypse Realm!"


    Li Sa bowed deeply to Ye Fan, and said with a sigh.


    "No need to be like that. This time I rely on your help. Now I trust you very much. I hope you will take care of the Queling Cultivation Pavilion. Don''t let Zhang Tong and others appear again!"


    Ye Fan stepped forward to support Li Sa, and said meaningfully.


    He originally had doubts about Li Sa, but now he basically trusts Li Sa.


    "My son, don''t worry, if something like that happens again, I will apologize!"


    Li Sa swore directly.


    "My breakthrough, you should understand how to do it!"


    Ye Fan continued to speak.


    "My son, don''t worry, there are people breaking through here every day. I don''t even know who caused the vision of that day. At this moment, they are all guessing the cultivators in the house!"


    Li Sa replied with a smile.


    "Really? Did that person also break through?"


    Ye Fan became interested in hearing this.


    After all, to be able to stay in a house with the same name as Tian''s name, that person''s identity must be extraordinary.


    "Yes, he succeeded in attracting everyone''s attention to you. This should be what the son wants to see!"


    Li Sa nodded and said at the same time.


    "What''s his identity?"


    Ye Fan asked subconsciously.


    "She was brought in by a steward. She seems to be a young lady from a big family. I''ll call that steward to ask?"


    Li Sa vaguely recalled.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to have much to do with her, so let''s go, goodbye!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand, not wanting to waste time.


    "I see you off!"


    Li Sa said immediately.


    "No need, I''ll go out by myself!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and refused, and quickly disappeared in front of Li Sa.


    "Come on, let the order go on. Anyone in the Queling Cultivation Pavilion is not allowed to talk about everything about Young Master Ye Fan. If anyone asks, they are not allowed to talk about it!"


    Li Sa immediately issued an order.


    As long as the people inside the Sparrow Cultivation Pavilion don''t say anything, no matter how many outsiders investigate, there will be no useful results.


    Li Sa is the guarantee for Ye Fan to keep the secrets of his practice.

 Chapter 3878： Ready to take revenge

    When he went up the mountain, he faced the king''s chase, but the road down the mountain seemed very smooth.


    As a cultivator of the Sixth Layer of Good Fortune Realm, Ye Fan had no dazzling eyes and no one paid attention to him.


    On the way down the mountain, what Ye Fan heard most was about the phenomena of heaven and earth.


    Although the vision of heaven and earth has disappeared, everyone is still speculating about this breakthrough genius.


    After arriving at the foot of the mountain, Ye Fan saw the four of Ouyang Ruolan on the trail at a glance.


    "Ye Fan, you are very punctual, I thought you would take a bit more time!"


    After seeing Ye Fan''s figure, Ouyang Xiaosheng spoke directly.


    In this remark, there is irony in the joke.


    "Cultivation is not overnight, you are waiting for me here, how can I waste everyone''s time!"


    Ye Fan faintly said.


    At this moment, he was very confused. From the eyes of Ouyang Xiaosheng and Ouyang Yifei, he felt the slightest hostility.


    "It''s fine if you know, but you didn''t waste our time. The vision of the world just now, we saw it very enjoyable!"


    Ouyang Yifei spoke slowly.


    "Ye Fan, you have entered the sixth level of good fortune realm, and you must have understood the power of the sky realm!"


    Ouyang Ruolan suddenly spoke at this moment.


    "Yes, the power of the profound spirit in the bird spirit cultivation pavilion is extremely abundant, and the cultivation can be described as rapid!"


    Ye Fan nodded slowly.


    "You only have such a small cultivation base in a single day, you are so embarrassed to say!"


    Ouyang Xiaosheng murmured.


    "Young Master Xiaosheng, I don''t know where I offended you?"


    Seeing that the other party has been sarcastic to himself, Ye Fan couldn''t help asking.


    Although the two princes of the Ouyang family looked down on him, they were not so.


    "Sister Ruolan asked us to protect your trash early in the morning. We have been waiting until now. If it weren''t for a vision in the middle of the way, we would have cleaned you up!"


    Ouyang Xiaosheng said with a sense of discomfort.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan understood the reason in his heart and didn''t say more.


    "Well, you two don''t say a few words!"


    At this moment, Ouyang Ruolan gave the two brothers Ouyang Xiaosheng a blank look, then looked at Ye Fan again, and said solemnly: "Ye Fan, you have noticed the vision of the world just now!"


    "I''m on Queling Mountain and I have heard of it!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and frowned at the same time: "Ruolan, are you talking about this, is there any problem?"


    "Do you know who made the breakthrough?"


    Ouyang Ruolan pondered for a while, and asked slowly.


    "This...I don''t know anything about this. There are many breakthroughs in the Queling Cultivation Pavilion every day, and everyone can only guess!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and said.


    "Do you really know it?"


    Ouyang Ruolan was disappointed and asked again.


    Ye Fan shook his head, he naturally wouldn''t tell the truth, even if he did, Ouyang Ruolan and others would not believe it.


    "Waste is waste. It''s on the mountain, and you don''t know the person who breaks through. You let us down!"


    Ouyang Yifei spoke slowly.


    "Is it important to know the identity of this person?"


    Seeing the serious expressions of Ouyang Ruolan and others, Ye Fan said with a little depressed.


    "Ye Fan, you don''t know anything. If you look at the top ten talents in Xuanyang City, none of them can attract a vision of heaven and earth when they break through the Apocalypse Realm, but this person has done it. The young lady wants to make friends, if he is scattered You can even make an exception to recruit into the family and cultivate it with all your strength!"


    The explanation is less than this moment.


    "So it is! I don''t know!"


    Ye Fan understood, and simply shook his head.


    "Sister Ruolan, I said I should give this opportunity to me. I can definitely help you find the righteous master!"


    Ouyang Xiaosheng murmured aside.


    The cultivation opportunity was taken away by Ye Fan, which is why he looked at Ye Fan coldly.


    "Okay, it''s over, let''s go!"


    Ouyang Ruolan spoke slowly.


    "Any genius will surely emerge, and the future lady will have enough opportunities to make friends!"


    Seeing Ouyang Ruolan''s disappointment, Yu said with relief at this moment.


    Ouyang Ruolan nodded, and then officially returned.


    On the way back, Ye Fan came to Yu''s side and said with a trace of concern: "Xi, I was relying on you to escape my life before, how is your health now?"


    "No problem, protecting you is the mission the young lady gave me!"


    Less than shook his head and replied lightly.


    For Ye Fan''s concern, she is not too rare.


    "How about the Wang family now?"


    Ye Fan continued to tentatively asked.


    "The Wang family sent a guard, which is considered to be injured!"


    Less than continued to answer plainly.


    "Is that so?" Ye Fan was taken aback after hearing his body.


    "Otherwise, what else do you want? Let Wangshan send the head of the item?"


    Less than a little funny, asked rhetorically.


    "You were so badly injured, why did Ruolan not destroy the Wang Family!"


    Ye Fan became a little puzzled.


    He originally thought Ouyang Ruolan would seize this opportunity to kill Wang Shan.


    "Wang Shan released me for the last time, which is tantamount to giving face to the Ouyang family. Moreover, they have the support of the Yuchi family. If we destroy them, we will face difficulties from the Yuchi family. Now the Baili family is also eyeing it. How can we make such a dangerous move? ?"


    Less than shook his head and explained.


    "I understand, don''t worry, I will kill Wang Shan and avenge you!"


    Ye Fan nodded, a sharp look flashed in his eyes.


    The Wang family has assassinated him twice, and the second time it almost killed Ye Fan, the Wang family must be destroyed.


    "You? Let''s think of a way to save your life first, don''t think that entering the Sixth Layer of Good Fortune Realm can lead to lawlessness. Then Wangshan is a powerful person in the Fourth Layer of Apocalypse Realm, and he has been famous for many years, and one finger can pinch you to death! "


    Less than hearing Ye Fan''s promise, suddenly felt speechless.


    Ye Fan didn''t argue after hearing it, but strengthened the thoughts in his heart.


    The four levels of the Apocalypse realm, he really has nothing to fear.


    In addition to the more powerful power of proud of the world, he also has a five-sided dragon seal.


    As long as he goes back and learns the five-sided flying dragon seal, Ye Fan has the confidence to beat Wang Shan.


    "I have one more important thing..."


    Ye Fan remembered something and looked at Xiao again.


    "Say if you have something, let it go if you have a fart!"


    Ye Fan said with a glance.


    "Looking for joy in Baili, what special actions can you have in these two days?"


    Ye Fan asked tentatively.


    "What? You have offended Baili Xianxing again!"


    After hearing this, Ouyang Ruolan, who was walking in front, suddenly stopped.


    She has been silently listening to the conversation between Ye Fan and Xiao.


    "Ruolan, you''ve wronged me too much by these words. How dare I offend him, it''s just that we met once on Queling Mountain!"


    Ye Fan said with a bitter expression.


    "What happened between you?"


    After hearing this, Ouyang Ruolan and Xiao both fell.


    "Nothing happened. He dared not run wild on Queling Mountain. He just asked me about Wanji Pavilion, but I denied it!"


    Ye Fan replied briefly.


    "That''s good!"


    Upon hearing this, Ouyang Ruolan''s complexion relaxed and began to walk again.


    Ye Fan also calmed down, but thoughtfully.


    Regarding what happened on Queling Mountain, Baili Xunhuan took care of his own face, and certainly did not speak out, which also saved Ye Fan the trouble of explaining again.


    For the time being, leaving behind the trouble of finding joy in Baili, Ye Fan whispered to himself and swore an oath: "Wangshan, your death date will soon be!"


    Killing Wangshan and destroying the Wang family is what Ye Fan must do.

 Chapter 3879： Ruolan painstakingly

    The five quickly returned to the Ouyang family, and Wang Shan and others did not appear along the way.


    This time, Ouyang Ruolan came to pick up Ye Fan personally, which was enough to give Wang Shan and others a great shock.


    After returning to the family, Ouyang Ruolan followed to Ye Fan''s room.


    "Ruolan, is there anything else?"


    Ye Fan asked.


    "Ye Fan, although you have broken through to the sixth level of good fortune, compared with your enemies, this strength is far from enough!"


    Ouyang Ruolan spoke slowly.


    "I know, I will continue to practice hard!"


    Ye Fan nodded after listening.


    His true strength is actually not bad anymore.


    "When you enter the late stage of the good fortune realm, I will give you a martial arts skill to greatly increase your strength!"


    Ouyang Ruolan continued to speak, setting Ye Fan a goal of struggle.


    "Well, then I thank you first. It should take a while before I enter the Seventh Layer of Good Fortune Realm!"


    Ye Fan pretended to be surprised.


    Now one of the most powerful martial arts in Xuanyang City has fallen into his hands.


    "Then work hard to practice and stop being called waste!"


    After Ouyang Ruolan said, he left Ye Fan''s room.


    When she left, Ouyang Ruolan communicated with Xiao''s eyes on the side and asked her to continue staring at Ye Fan.


    After bidding farewell to Ouyang Ruolan, Yu immediately entered Ye Fan''s room.


    "You have something too?"


    After Ye Fan noticed it, he couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    At this moment, he can''t wait to practice the five-sided flying dragon seal.


    "Ye Fan, Miss treats you very well, I hope you can understand her painstaking efforts, within a week, you must enter the Seventh Layer of Good Fortune Realm!"


    Less than his face was serious, and he spoke directly in a commanding tone.


    "Why? You know my cultivation is slow..."


    After Ye Fan heard the request from Xiao, he only felt that this matter was not easy.


    "A week later, the Gongsun family will visit us. Gongsun has been on good terms with us, and his son Gongsun Ce is very fond of Miss!"


    Less than slowly explained.


    "What does it have to do with me? Since I have a good relationship, I won''t make things difficult for Ruolan!"


    Ye Fan was still puzzled.


    He has too many rivals in love and has reached a numb state.


    "Gongsun Ce will naturally not make things difficult for Miss, but he will certainly make things difficult for you. Back then, the Patriarch Patriarch supported Gongsun Ce to marry us, but Miss forcibly refused!"


    Less than speak slowly.


    "Why?"


    Ye Fan continued to ask.


    According to Yu''s tone, Gongsun Ce is clearly Ouyang Ruolan''s best choice. When the two get married, it is equal to a strong alliance.


    "The young lady doesn''t like Gongsun Ce, and the latter is almost the same as her. Once they are connected, they must act as husband and wife, and the Ouyang family will become passive in some places!"


    Less than faintly sighed.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Fan fell into silence immediately.


    Ouyang Ruolan does have a lot of difficulties.


    "You are the person chosen by Miss herself. If Gongsun Ce makes things difficult for you this time, you must not shame Miss!"


    Less than the words concluded.


    "It turned out to be like this. No wonder I was suddenly sent to the Queling Cultivation Pavilion and used martial arts to encourage me to practice. The feeling is because of Gongsun Ce!"


    Ye Fan''s expression suddenly realized.


    Ouyang Ruolan was so kind to him suddenly, and everything was for a reason.


    "Ye Fan, Miss will not lose to others in her life, I hope you can give her a long face this time, and I won''t be in vain to save you in spite of my life!"


    Xiao looked at Ye Fan''s hippy smile, and sighed.


    If Ye Fan was humiliated by Gongsun Ce, Ouyang Ruolan also smashed her face.


    "She should have told me clearly, now that I know, I will do my best to keep her face!"


    Ye Fan wrote lightly.


    If Ouyang Ruolan didn''t say this, he didn''t even know.


    "Practice well..."


    Yu gradually turned around, planning to leave Ye Fan''s room.


    "Wait a minute, I have a problem!"


    Through this conversation, Ye Fan''s inner doubt about Ouyang Ruolan was awakened.


    "Say����"


    Less than looked at Ye Fandao again.


    "Why is Ruolan so afraid of Yu Chiyu''s proposal? Can''t you refuse?"


    Ye Fan said a question that he had just started.


    "That''s right, the young lady had an agreement with Yu Chiyu privately for some reason. As long as she was single, she would unconditionally agree to Yu Chiyu''s proposal!"


    Less than a heavy focus.


    "I didn''t expect this to be true. How could Ruolan agree to such an unfair condition?"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised and asked at the same time.


    "Sometimes, fate is involuntary, so don''t ask too much. This is the sad past of the young lady. Just do your own thing!"


    Yu sighed, and then quickly left Ye Fan''s room.


    "Ouyang Ruolan, it seems that you still have a lot of stories!"


    Looking at the closed door, a faint smile appeared on Ye Fan''s face.


    Sitting cross-legs on the bed, Ye Fan took out the five-party flying dragon seal and studied it carefully.


    Previously, he used the power of the proud world to exert the power of the five-sided flying dragon seal when he was in the Wanji Pavilion, but this is not the same as his own real display of the five-sided flying dragon seal.


    Learning any martial arts cannot escape the process of comprehension.


    The prohibition on the Wufang Feilong seal had already been lifted, and Ye Fan was able to read it generously.


    The five-sided flying dragon seal is not only the martial skill of the Xuantian Realm, but also contains the breath of the dragon.


    The rarity of this type of martial arts is far greater than that of the dual world martial arts.


    During the reading process, Ye Fan clearly felt the use of this martial skill for the power of the dragon clan.


    If you want to practice the five-sided flying dragon seal, you must first deeply sense the power of the dragon clan.


    "I have the blood of a wild dragon, and I have a trace of dragon power. It is just right to cultivate this martial skill!"


    Ye Fan whispered in his heart, with great confidence in training.


    "Wang Shan, you wait for me, wait for me to merge the five dragon seals, and I will kill you!"


    A stern expression appeared in Ye Fan''s eyes, and then his mind completely entered the five-sided flying dragon seal, and he began to realize his full enlightenment.


    In the next two days, Ye Fan flipped through the books printed by the Five Flying Dragons at least ten times, keeping all the theoretical knowledge in his mind.


    On the third day, Ye Fan finally started to use his strength, combining reality to use it.


    Using the original method, Ye Fan reluctantly segmented the soul, the clone stayed in the room, and the body quietly left the Ouyang family.


    In the room, Ye Fan couldn''t really display the five-party flying dragon seal.


    Soon, Ye Fan found a secluded hill in the mountains behind the Ouyang family.


    This place is not far from the Ouyang family, and it is off the beaten track.


    Once something happens, Ye Fan can rush back anytime.


    "Five-party flying dragon seal, let me see your true power now!"


    Ye Fan stood alone on the top of the mountain, waving his hands constantly, turning the power of the proud world in his palm along a special trajectory.


    These are all the legal decisions of the Five Flying Dragon Seals.

 Chapter 3880： Experimental Dragon Seal

    "Wow..."


    At the same time that Ye Fan formally urged the five-sided flying dragon seal, the strong power of proud of the world ran through Ye Fan''s meridians like a long river, bursting in his palm at any time.


    In addition to all the power of the proud world, Ye Fan''s body also rippled with a trace of dragon power.


    The use of the five-party flying dragon seal is inseparable from the dragon power.


    "As soon as it is printed, the mountains and rivers are broken!"


    Ye Fan whispered in his mouth, and immediately hit the power of his palm.


    "Swipe..."


    The power of the proud world mixed with Longwei quickly gathered in front of Ye Fan, forming a golden seal in the blink of an eye.


    The power of this great seal is no different from what Ye Fan had previously felt in Wanji Pavilion.


    Above the big seal, there is a five-clawed golden dragon entrenched, with sharp eyes facing the front, squinting the world.


    "Go!"


    Looking at the slowly rotating golden seal, Ye Fan''s palm pressed forward.


    "brush����"


    Da Yin was urged by Ye Fan and immediately flew forward.


    In the process, the power of the dragon resounded through the sky, as if a real dragon descended.


    Ye Fan''s eyes looked expectantly, staring at the golden seal flying out.


    Previously in the Wanji Pavilion, he could only feel the form of martial arts, the real power, and he could only know it when he used it.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the Great Seal came out, it caused the mountains to tremble violently. Wherever they passed, many mountains were directly razed to the ground and quickly disappeared in front of Ye Fan.


    "So powerful!"


    Looking at the ravine that suddenly appeared in front of him, Ye Fan''s eyes were surprised.


    Moving mountains and reclaiming the sea is not unusual for a person of his level, but the mountains here are very different from those of the void.


    Can bring such a big trauma to a whole mountain range, enough to see the overbearing place of the Five Dragon Seals.


    What''s more powerful is that there are five layers of flying dragon seals in five directions, and what Ye Fan displayed at the moment was only the first layer.


    When on the fifth floor, there will be five golden dragons entrenched on top of the golden seal, only then can the true power of the five flying dragon seals be demonstrated.


    "The mountains and rivers are broken, really!"


    Ye Fan already knew about the power of the Five Flying Dragon Seal and couldn''t help but sigh lightly.


    "Boom!"


    After Ye Fan''s words fell, aftershocks came from the end of the mountain range, which indicated that the five-sided flying dragon seal had disappeared in the distance of the mountain range.


    "what happened?"


    Ye Fan''s display also shocked everyone in the Ouyang family, and many powerful men rushed out of the house one after another, heading towards the mountains behind.


    "Go back first!"


    Feeling the snooping of the breath of all parties, Ye Fan flashed away and disappeared in place.


    If someone from the Ouyang family finds him here, then there will be a lot of trouble.


    Ouyang Ruolan and some of the strong men of the Ouyang family came to Ye Fan''s place to test martial arts at the fastest speed.


    When they saw the horrible gully in front of them, everyone present was shocked.


    "Sister Ruolan, is there a big battle here?"


    Ouyang Xiaosheng stood next to Ouyang Ruolan, speaking and guessing.


    "This seems to be not a trace of a fight, but a pure martial skill!"


    Ouyang Ruolan frowned.


    "Martial skill? What kind of martial skill is so powerful!"


    There was an unbelievable look in Ouyang Xiaosheng''s eyes.


    "Miss, there is Longwei here, this gully extends to a thousand meters away!"


    An old man came to Ouyang Ruolan at this moment, and slowly said.


    "Liber, your perception has always been strong, what do you think?"


    Ouyang Ruolan appeared to ask for advice.


    "Miss''s perception should be correct. This is probably a martial skill, and with Longwei''s powerful martial skill, looking at this posture, someone is testing martial skill here!"


    The old man expressed his opinion.


    "Someone is testing martial arts here! Isn''t that provoking my Ouyang family!"


    Ouyang Xiaosheng heard a hint of anger on his face.


    "That person is very strong. If he can really show up, he can also communicate with him. After all, dragon mighty martial arts are rare!"


    Liber said with a trace of desire on his face.


    "A few days ago, someone took away the five-sided flying dragon seal from Wanji Pavilion, could it be..."


    Ouyang Ruolan felt a trace of speculation in her heart, and suddenly spoke.


    This remark shocked everyone present.


    This thousand-meter-long mountain gully, it is really possible that the five-party flying dragon seal left.


    "The third-level high-grade martial arts can completely cause this effect, but it must be used by people in the middle and late stages of the Apocalypse!"


    Liber pondered for a moment, then nodded objectively.


    "In the middle and late stages of the Apocalypse Realm, if you are an older generation of strong, you can forget it, if you are a young man, then Xuanyang City is afraid that there will be another genius!"


    A member of the Ouyang family couldn''t help sighing after hearing this.


    "Go back quickly and increase the family''s defense!"


    Ouyang Ruolan''s face sank slightly and immediately ordered.


    Now the situation in Xuanyang City, she only felt that it was getting more and more complicated.


    "Sister Ruolan, don''t you go and report to the Patriarch?"


    Seeing that Ouyang Ruolan was not with them, Libo couldn''t help asking.


    "I''ll go to the backyard, you go first!"


    Ouyang Ruolan said indifferently, and then disappeared in front of everyone.


    In the lonely courtyard behind the Ouyang family, the door of Ye Fan''s room was directly pushed open once again.


    "Ruolan, why are you here?"


    Ye Fan turned over from the bed, with puzzled eyes in his eyes.


    His two bodies have already merged into one at this moment.


    "Don''t you notice the huge movement just now?"


    Ouyang Ruolan said suspiciously in her eyes.


    "My strength is weak, my perception is poor, and I''m in retreat. I really don''t feel it. Is something serious?"


    Ye Fan pretended to be curious.


    "It''s no big deal. The person who pretended to be you before may have appeared. Just be careful yourself!"


    Ouyang Ruolan spoke slowly.


    "Well, if he wants to kill me, he should have already come, there is no need to make a big move first!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and at the same time expressed his opinion.


    The surface was plain, but Ye Fan''s heart was a little surprised.


    Ouyang Ruolan could actually guess this step based on the martial skills left on the mountain range.


    However, Ouyang Ruolan couldn''t guess that the impostor was Ye Fan himself.


    "Well, you continue to practice. You are not allowed to go anywhere in the next two days. I will let you meet a few guests in three days and try to reach the seventh level of good luck!"


    Ouyang Ruolan nodded, and at the same time spoke out, and took out thousands of mysterious mines: "If there is a chance to break through, you can directly absorb the power of these mysterious mines!"


    "Then I will accept it!"


    Ye Fan was not welcome, and directly accepted this Ten Thousand Profound Mine.


    Ten thousand mysterious mines are not a small amount of money. In order to make Ye Fan break through, Ouyang Ruolan can also be regarded as paying the blood.


    After bidding farewell to Ouyang Ruolan, Xiao''s figure appeared at Ye Fan''s door.


    But after the two looked at each other, they didn''t say much.


    As Ouyang Ruolan''s maid, Yu Xiao understands the reason why Ouyang Ruolan is here.

 Chapter 3881： Gongsun visits

    "Huh...Fortunately, I came back in time, otherwise it would be really easy to be seen by Ouyang Ruolan!"


    Ye Fan returned to the bed, exhaling deeply at this moment.


    Ye Fan felt doubt in Ouyang Ruolan''s eyes.


    Although Yu Xiao helped him wash away the suspicion earlier, Ouyang Ruolan still had a little guard against Ye Fan, and did not reach the level of complete trust.


    "This woman, you still have to guard against it!"


    Ye Fan murmured to himself.


    Ouyang Ruolan, it''s really not easy.


    Ye Fan stayed in the room obediently for the next two days.


    Although the five-party flying dragon seal has been successfully tested, and Ye Fan has enough confidence to deal with Wangshan, the Gongsun family is coming soon, and Ye Fan is very afraid that if he does it at this moment, new changes will occur.


    Therefore, at the moment, Wang Shan can only live for two more days, and then seek revenge from Wang Shan after the affairs of the Gongsun family are resolved.


    During the cultivation process, two days passed in a flash.


    Under the leadership of Yu, Ye Fan once again walked towards the central hall of the Ouyang family.


    Along the way, Ye Fan found that the originally indifferent Ouyang family was celebrating up and down at this moment, as if there was a big happy event, even more lively than Ye Fan''s marriage with Ouyang Ruolan.


    "Isn''t it just a family visit, is it necessary to be so excited?"


    It was also the first time that Ye Fan saw the Ouyang family and couldn''t help but speak.


    "The Gongsun family has made friends with us for generations, and it is also one of the top ten families in Xuanyang City. Without them, the Yuchi family will be ten times more rampant!"


    Yu explained slowly, and his eyes also showed excitement.


    "Really? Then why not unite with Gongsun family and destroy Yuchi family?"


    Ye Fan asked briefly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, family disputes are as simple as you think. The Gongsun family has helped us a lot. You can''t stand against them later, otherwise the lady won''t protect you!"


    Less than snorted and warned seriously.


    "As long as they don''t mess with me, I won''t have trouble looking for trouble!"


    Ye Fan faintly said.


    As the two spoke, they had already arrived in front of the central hall.


    On both sides of the lobby, a group of people in yellow robes are standing at the moment.


    These people all have smiles on their faces, and they are talking happily with the Ouyang family.


    The atmosphere of the lobby is harmonious at the moment.


    "Miss, Patriarch, Ye Fan is here!"


    After Yu brought Ye Fan into the lobby, he immediately reported.


    As soon as this statement was made, the originally harmonious atmosphere suddenly showed a little weirdness.


    The people in yellow robes looked at Ye Fan one after another, their eyes were strange.


    "Brother Tyrant, is this your new son-in-law? His recent reputation in Xuanyang City is very loud!"


    A middle-aged man sitting beside Ouyang Batian said with a smile at this moment.


    "Brother Yulin laughed. Those outside are all rumors. This kid has always been in the clan to retreat!"


    Ouyang Batian was a little embarrassed and immediately explained.


    "Really? Uncle Tyrant, then Wang Wei, he killed it!"


    A young man slowly spoke, looking at Ye Fan with complex eyes, jealous, disdain, and helpless.


    "Ye Fan, let me introduce to you, Uncle Yulin is the current head of the Gongsun family!"


    At this moment, Ouyang Ruolan directly pulled Ye Fan out and changed the subject.


    "I have seen Uncle Yulin!"


    Ye Fan yelled, after all, he was from the Ouyang family at the moment.


    "Haha, at a young age, don''t act too impulsively, pay more attention!"


    Gongsun Yulin said with a smile without a smile.


    "What Uncle Yulin teaches is that since Wang Wei''s incident, he has stopped causing trouble!"


    Ouyang Ruolan said with a smile.


    "Ruolan, don''t you introduce me?"


    Seeing that Ouyang Ruolan was about to pull Ye Fan back to the side, the young man who had just spoken immediately stood up and said.


    "This is Uncle Yulin''s son, Gongsun Ce. He is one of the ten young talents in Xuanyang City. You have the opportunity to learn from him!"


    Ouyang Ruolan was a little helpless and could only introduce.


    "Young Master Gongsun Ce is handsome!"


    Ye Fan looked at Gongsun Ce with interest, and this one was another rival in love.


    "Ye Fan, this is the second time we have met. Compared with before, you have changed a bit!"


    Gongsun Ce looked at Ye Fan with a scrutinizing gaze, and slowly spoke.


    "the second time?"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan was stunned for a moment, and his eyes were puzzled.


    "Actually, I saw you in the Hall of Heroes. You weren''t the way you are now. You didn''t even look at Yuchisun, and you were treated as a VIP by Zhang Tianshun!"


    Gongsun Ce''s vision became complicated again.


    The matter of the Palace of Heroes really shocked him.


    "By the way, Brother Tyrant, I was just about to ask you about this..."


    Gongsun Yulin asked at this moment.


    "Haha, those are all misunderstandings. How can this kid get to know Dianzhu Zhang, it''s just because of a friend of his that Dianzhu Zhang has given him a bit of face!"


    Ouyang Batian smiled awkwardly and explained immediately.


    "It turned out to be like this. I always thought this kid was extraordinary!"


    Gongsun Yulin made a suddenly realized expression, and slowly said with emotion: "Brother Tyrant, my son proposed to you many times, and you refused every time. I thought you would recruit more powerful son-in-laws. I didn''t expect Just an ordinary person!"


    When Ouyang Batian heard this, his face suddenly became even more embarrassed. He looked helplessly at Ouyang Ruolan and said: "Brother Yulin, Ruolan was also the one you grew up watching. You know her character very well. She wants It��s hard for me to be a father to intervene in the matter of decision!"


    "Ruolan, Ce''er should be better than this little brother anyway, why didn''t you agree to Ce''er''s request?"


    Gongsun Yulin immediately looked at Ouyang Ruolan and asked.


    "This����"


    Ouyang Ruolan fell into deep thoughts for a while, about this matter, she was indeed a bit sorry for the Gongsun family.


    "Ruolan, you and I have been childhood sweethearts since childhood. I really don''t understand you when you marry him. It''s a pity that you get married when you get married. I don''t even have time to react!"


    Gongsun Ce immediately followed, a depressed expression appeared on his face.


    Ouyang Ruolan''s marriage was too abrupt, and when they received the notice, everything was over.


    "Cer, I think you should be like Yu Chisun, come to grab your relatives, maybe there is still a chance!"


    Gongsun Yulin immediately spoke, and the father and son sang a harmony.


    "Brother Yulin, you can really joke, now that this matter is over, it''s useless to say more, I can only say that this kid is lucky!"


    Ouyang Batian smiled Yuanchang Road.


    Proposing marriage many times but not able to, the other party also chose an ordinary person, this is very depressed in everyone''s heart.


    "In fact, Ye Fan is not worthless!"


    At this moment, Ouyang Ruolan suddenly spoke.

 Chapter 3882： Zhan Gongsun Ce

    "Oh? Then I''m really curious about his special ability!"


    Gongsun Ce immediately answered.


    Like him, everyone present showed curious eyes, and many of them wanted to see Ye Fan''s jokes.


    "Ye Fan''s cultivation speed is not slow, since he first joined the Ouyang family, he has improved a full six-fold cultivation base!"


    Ouyang Ruolan spoke slowly.


    However, when everyone heard this, they were indifferent.


    "It''s the Seventh Layer, I just broke through the Seventh Layer of Good Fortune Realm yesterday!"


    Ye Fan immediately added.


    This remark made Ouyang Ruolan and Xiao both bright.


    This is the surprise Ye Fan brought to them.


    "Hehe, Ruolan, you can really laugh!"


    Gongsun Ce''s chuckle came out, with a hint of disdain, and then he said: "Ruolan, if he is the seventh level of the Apocalypse, he can still be worthy of you for the time being, but he only has the good fortune state, even the 9th level. so what?"


    "Ye Fan achieved it within two months. This is already a good result!"


    Ouyang Ruolan added.


    In her opinion, this is where Ye Fan gave her a face, but everyone didn''t seem to give this face.


    "Ruolan, okay, don''t talk about this. Although Ye Fan has improved a lot, he still lacks strength!"


    Ouyang Batian immediately interrupted Ouyang Ruolan who was still trying to explain.


    Ye Fan looked as usual when he heard these people''s judgments on him. He had met Ouyang Ruolan''s requirements, at least he was not ashamed.


    "Fortunately, when you hear our words, are you very dissatisfied?"


    Gongsun Ce obviously didn''t intend to stop there, and suddenly looked at Ye Fandao.


    "Not bad!"


    Ye Fan faintly said.


    "Maybe you can prove your strength to us to gain dignity!"


    Gongsun Ce continued to speak.


    "How to prove?" Ye Fan asked.


    "I want to invite you to a battle and let you prove to us that Ruolan''s vision is right!"


    Gongsun Ce said seriously.


    "Gongsun Ce, you..."


    Hearing this, Ouyang Ruolan''s complexion suddenly changed slightly.


    "Ruolan, don''t worry, I am not Yuchisun, I will not kill him, this is just a normal discussion!"


    Gongsun Ce spoke slowly.


    "Nephew, stop joking, how could this guy be your opponent?"


    Ouyang Batian was also nervous at this moment.


    Ye Fan''s battle with Gongsun Ce would only lose the face of the Ouyang family.


    "Uncle Tyrant, I just want to see how strong he really is. After all, he is the son-in-law of your Ouyang family and will also be an ally of my Gongsun family in the future. Whether he is a peer or an ally, he can''t be too bad!"


    Gongsun Ceyi said righteously.


    "Yes, Ce''er''s challenge is also a test of this little brother. After all, luck is not common. Without strength, it is difficult for people to admit!"


    Gongsun Yulin nodded and said.


    "This... you have already stepped into the Apocalypse Realm. There is no need to fight between the two of you!"


    Ouyang Ruolan looked complicated.


    "I will suppress my strength. Just like him, I will only exert the power of the Seven Layers of Good Fortune Realm. We are a fair fight!"


    Gongsun Ce''s eyes were determined.


    Today''s appointment was something he had already thought of. In addition to testing Ye Fan''s strength, it also made up for the regret that he had not been able to grab relatives.


    Only by defeating Ye Fan can Gongsun Ce pass this hurdle in his mind.


    "That''s not good either, your combat experience is so much higher than him, and he will definitely lose at the same level!"


    Ouyang Ruolan still shook her head.


    This battle concerns the face of the Ouyang family and must be avoided as much as possible.


    "I can suppress more strength..."


    Gongsun Ce continued to insist.


    "As a man, I promise you!"


    At this moment, Ye Fan''s voice suddenly came out.


    Although Gongsun Ce was not wicked, he also had the element of humiliating Ye Fan, so Ye Fan would not be bullied.


    "Haha, that''s good, men have to be bloody!" Gongsun Ce burst out laughing immediately.


    Ye Fan had already agreed that no one in the room could stop it.


    "Ye Fan, you...what nonsense are you talking about..."


    Hearing what Ye Fan said, Ouyang Ruolan was immediately anxious.


    "Ruolan, didn''t you let me practice hard just to cope with this moment? You don''t need to say more, I understand in my heart that I won''t shame you!"


    Ye Fan directly interrupted Ouyang Ruolan''s words.


    After hearing this, Ouyang Ruolan fell silent, not knowing what to say for a while.


    "Come on, let''s go outside and have a discussion!"


    After Gongsun Ce said, he immediately walked out of the lobby.


    Ye Fan followed closely behind.


    "Go and see!"


    Ouyang Batian frowned and followed out quickly.


    "Brother Tyrant, don''t worry, the discussions among the juniors are normal!"


    Gongsun Yulin followed behind and said with a smile.


    Ouyang Batian didn''t laugh after listening, but he was deeply depressed.


    He knew the idea of ??the Gongsun family very well. He defeated Ye Fan just to vomit the resentment in his heart.


    "This kid is too big, you let him surrender directly, so you can save a bit of face, otherwise Gongsun Ce will really be beaten, and the Ouyang family will have no place to put the face!"


    Ouyang Batian quickly caught up with Ouyang Ruolan and ordered softly.


    "Father, Ye Fan might not listen to me. Since this is the case, let them fight. Gongsun family embarrass me first, I admit it!"


    Ouyang Ruolan shook her head, a little resigned.


    "I hope this waste will not lose too badly!"


    There was helplessness in Ouyang Batian''s eyes and said coldly.


    In front of the lobby, there is a huge square where Ye Fan can fight Gongsun Ce.


    At this moment, Ye Fan and Gongsun Ce had arrived in the center of the square together.


    "Fortunately, there is no luck in fighting, I hope you can hold on for longer!"


    Gongsun Cezheng looked at Ye Fan with a playful look, and said with a faint smile.


    "I will not only persist, but also defeat you!"


    Ye Fan faintly said.


    "Hahaha, then I have to admire your confidence!"


    After hearing this, Gongsun Ce burst into laughter, and naked disdain appeared in his eyes.


    "brush����"


    While speaking, Gongsun Ce forced his strength down, and his cultivation level retreated to the seventh level of Good Fortune Realm, basically the same level as Ye Fan.


    "Lucky guy, is this enough? I can still press some more"


    Gongsun Ce specifically asked.


    "No, it''s fair!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, his expression flat.


    "You do it first!"


    Gongsun Ce sneered coldly and urged immediately.


    "In that case, then I''m welcome!"


    Ye Fan said lightly, and the power of the proud world gathered on his right fist in the next moment, and it was very simple to smash against Gongsun Ce.


    "This kid is really stunned. Such an attack method is too bad!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone present started talking in a low voice.


    At this moment, they seemed to have seen the tragic situation of Ye Fan being beaten all over the floor.

 Chapter 3883： Struggle for strength

    "Hehe, lucky guy, it seems that I will teach you how to fight today!"


    Confronted with Ye Fan''s simple attack method, Gongsun Ce suddenly chuckled, becoming more and more disdainful of Ye Fan.


    "Wait for you to catch my attack first!"


    Ye Fan said coldly. At this moment, his right fist had already arrived in front of Gongsun Ce.


    "Catch your attack is not a piece of cake..."


    Gongsun Ce didn''t bother to speak, and at the same time he made a palm with his right hand and struck forward.


    In the palm of his right hand, there is a purple power accumulated, which is Gongsunce''s power of the heaven.


    "Young Master Gongsun Ce is a powerhouse in the late stage of the Apocalypse Realm. His power of the Heaven Realm has long been extremely pure, and even if his strength is suppressed, it is enough to beat Ye Fan!"


    "Yes, there is no suspense in this battle. The Gongsun family is going to spit out grievances, we can only take it!"


    Several members of the Ouyang family were talking quietly at this moment.


    Everyone can see the situation today.


    In order to maintain the friendly relationship between the two races, the Ouyang family can only endure.


    "Wow..."


    However, when Ye Fan''s right fist came closer, Gongsun Ce''s arrogant words came to an abrupt end, and a hint of shock appeared on his face.


    "boom!"


    Immediately afterwards, the two powers of the heavens slammed together.


    After the muffled sound, only one person retreated violently.


    When seeing this person''s figure, everyone present was shocked.


    The violent retreat is not Ye Fan, who is bound to lose, but Gongsun Ce.


    Gongsun Ce stepped back ten more violently, his right hand was still trembling slightly at the moment, controlled by the power of the world.


    "This... how is this possible?"


    This scene caused all the faces of the Gongsun family to change.


    "Is this kid Ce''er too big, suppressing too much power!"


    Gongsun Yulin couldn''t help but guess.


    "Uncle Yulin, Gongsun Ce''s breath is in the Seventh Layer of Good Fortune Realm, there is no problem, maybe Ye Fan is lucky!"


    Ouyang Ruolan slowly spoke at this moment.


    "Hmph, that must be Ceer''s underestimation of the enemy, let him be the first!"


    Gongsun Yulin snorted coldly and forcibly resolved the embarrassment at the moment.


    "Hahaha, it''s all luck. Brother Yulin doesn''t need to breathe, lest he hurt his harmony!"


    Ouyang Batian laughed, and at this moment he felt very happy.


    With this blow alone, even if Ye Fan lost, the Ouyang family could also save some face.


    For Ouyang Batian, this was a complete surprise.


    "Cer, don''t underestimate the enemy, fight hard!"


    Gongsun Yulin screamed at Gongsun Ce, with a hint of complaint in his tone.


    "Yes, father!"


    After hearing this, Gongsun Ce immediately reacted from shock, and Gongsun Yulin''s words can be regarded as a step for him.


    "Gongsun Ce, sometimes the simplest attack often contains the most powerful force. In battle, the pursuit is simple and unpretentious, right?"


    Ye Fan looked at Gongsun Ce at this moment with a playful look, and said faintly.


    In the case of suppressing power, Gongsun Ce could not be his opponent at all.


    Although Gongsun Ce''s power of the heavens is extremely pure, but in terms of strength, Ye Fan''s power of proud of the world is still five times higher than the power of his heavens.


    What Ye Fan only used just now was only 30% of his power.


    "I am one of the top ten young talents in Xuanyang City. It is not your turn to teach me about combat experience!"


    Ye Fan''s words made Gongsun Ce face a big loss, and at this moment a little angry said.


    "Hehe, that nameless man, come and learn about the strength of young talents, please!"


    Ye Fan chuckled lightly and made a defensive state.


    "This kid is so complacent after winning once, he doesn''t know how great the world is!"


    "Yeah, it was just a fluke, and let Gongsun Ce take the initiative to attack, he will definitely be miserable!"


    Ye Fan''s performance once again caused everyone''s disdain.


    Although he repelled Gongsun Ce, in the hearts of everyone, he did not recognize his strength at all.


    "Then you pick it up!"


    Ye Fan''s provocation caused Gongsun Ce to become angry, and immediately burst out all the power of the sky, turning into a torrent to attack Ye Fan.


    "Wow..."


    The power of the purple heavenly realm released a strong light on the square, shocking everyone.


    "Block me!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Fan looked complacent, and drew a circle with his hands in front of him, using the power of proud world to form a shield.


    "Swipe..."


    Gongsun Ce''s power of the heavens rushed on the shield, but it was difficult to shake the shield.


    Ye Fan''s body was behind the shield, and his expression was relaxed, as if he was in another world.


    "A mere shield, watch me break it!"


    Gongsun Ce roared, and struck out a force again, attacking Ye Fan from the side.


    "Brother Gongsun Ce, if this is the technique you are talking about, it would be ridiculous!"


    Ye Fan chuckled lightly and waved his hand. The shield suddenly extended outwards, covering his body completely.


    For a time, there were no dead spots around Ye Fan''s body. No matter where Gongsun Ce''s power came from, it would be difficult for Ye Fan to be hurt.


    Under the continuous release of strength, Gongsun Ce''s forehead soon showed sweat, and his breathing became heavy.


    In contrast, Ye Fan was still calm at this moment.


    "This kid''s power in the realm of heaven seems to have some doorways!"


    In the continued resistance, everyone finally felt the extraordinary power from Ye Fan''s power of the heavens.


    "It seemed that he had used similar power when he was fighting Wang Wei. Did he swallow the pill again?"


    A member of the Ouyang family guessed in a low voice.


    Ye Fan''s powerful strength is beyond their tolerance.


    "It doesn''t look like this time, this should be his own power of the heavens, maybe it is good luck, just to restrain Gongsun Ce''s power of the heavens!"


    "It''s possible!"


    Everyone quickly found a new "reason" for Ye Fan.


    "This guy, really has some strength!"


    At this moment, Ouyang Ruolan had a glimmer in her eyes, and she was quite satisfied.


    "Miss, it''s up to you to promote him, otherwise he will definitely make a big ugly today!"


    A smile appeared at the corner of Yu''s mouth, giving all credit to Ouyang Ruolan.


    "Gongsun Ce, I don''t want to hurt you, so let''s end it!"


    Ye Fan glanced at Gongsun Ce, who was already sweating profusely, and said faintly.


    "You... dare to insult me, I will defeat you today!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Gongsun Ce immediately withdrew his strength and changed the method of the battle.


    "Qianying has no hands!"


    With a soft chick, Gongsun Ce''s hands suddenly turned into phantoms.


    "It''s a martial skill! And it''s a top grade martial skill!"


    "This Gongsun Ce is serious!"


    "That kid is over!"


    Seeing Gongsun Ce''s sudden anger, everyone present was shocked.


    The existence of martial arts can increase the power of the heavens several times.

 Chapter 3884： Face sweeping

    "Uncle Yulin, we didn''t say that martial arts can be used, and it''s not fair. Ye Fan hasn''t mastered this power yet!"


    Seeing Gongsun Ce using martial arts, Ouyang Ruolan immediately became nervous.


    "Hehe, Ruolan doesn''t need to be nervous, I believe Ce''er knows it well and won''t really hurt him!"


    Gongsun Yulin said with a smile at the moment.


    In his heart, he completely acquiesced in Gongsun''s use of martial arts.


    "But there are no eyes..."


    Ouyang Ruolan wanted to say something, but was directly interrupted by Ouyang Batian on the side: "Ruolan, let''s go down, today''s battle, as long as Ye Fan can survive, it will be lost anyway, the ending will be the same!"


    "father����"


    Hearing Ouyang Batian''s words, Ouyang Ruolan suddenly showed a complicated look.


    If the previous challenge was helpless, then using martial arts now is a bully.


    "Boom boom..."


    The use of Qianyingwu''s hands at this moment really brought great pressure to Ye Fan, and the shield around her body began to tremble violently.


    "The power of martial arts is really good!"


    There was a trace of seriousness in Ye Fan''s eyes.


    It seems a bit difficult to resist martial arts with the power of proud of the world, and once all of the power of the proud world is used, it is very likely to be exposed.


    "Boy, look down on me, you will lose miserably!"


    At this moment, Gongsun Ce began to approach Ye Fan, with an overwhelming momentum.


    "The outcome is uncertain!"


    Ye Fan said lightly, his eyes still burning with undefeated will.


    "Ye Fan, surrender immediately!"


    At this moment, Ouyang Ruolan''s commanding voice came from the entrance of the lobby.


    Ye Fan was seriously injured because of this, she didn''t want to see it.


    However, Ye Fan chose to ignore Ouyang Ruolan''s words.


    "This guy really doesn''t know good or bad!"


    Upon seeing this, Ouyang Ruolan suddenly cursed.


    "Miss, don''t worry, whether you let Gongsun Ce kill him today, Gongsun Ce will definitely save his life!"


    Less than this moment said with relief.


    "Break it for me!"


    At this moment, Gongsun Ce had launched all the offensive.


    In front of him, there were already thousands of handprints, covering Ye Fan together.


    "Kacha Kacha..."


    Ye Fan''s shield gradually began to crumble.


    "boom!"


    When Qianyingwu completely defeated the shield with his hands, Gongsun Ce regained his senses and uttered a scream: "Boy, if you don''t admit defeat, you may be dead!"


    However, no one responded to Gongsunce''s words at this moment.


    Everyone stared at the center of Qianyingwu''s hands and was stunned.


    "People... where about people?"


    Everyone felt the same confusion at this moment.


    When Qianyingwu''s hands were madly torturing, Ye Fan''s figure disappeared.


    "Brother Gongsun Ce, when fighting, you are most forbidden to go on a job!"


    Just when Gongsun Ce was astonished, Ye Fan''s voice suddenly came from behind him, and at the same time, his hands suddenly hit Gongsun Ce''s back.


    "boom!"


    The power of Ao Shi burst out, and immediately gave Gongsun Ce a heavy blow.


    "puff����"


    A burst of blood spurted out of Gongsun Ce''s mouth and flew forward.


    "boom!"


    Gongsun Ce fell heavily to the ground in front of him, and fell directly into a dog to eat shit, embarrassed.


    Seeing that one of the top ten young talents actually has such a form, everyone present was surprised.


    "Cer..."


    Gongsun Yulin saw this scene, his facial muscles gradually twitched.


    Although Gongsun Ce was knocked into the air, he was a strong man in the late stage of the Apocalypse Realm after all. He didn''t suffer much damage. He quickly stood up from the ground and looked at Ye Fan with an angry expression: "You...you are so sinister. Actually attacked me!"


    "Brother Gongsun Ce, this is the fighting skill. During the competition, it is not you who come to me!"


    Ye Fan faintly said.


    "you����"


    Hearing this, Gongsun Ce was speechless for a while.


    "What exactly is going on?"


    At the same time, Ouyang Batian looked complicated, and he was already questioning.


    Ye Fan''s sudden disappearance and appearance broke everyone''s assumptions about the outcome of the battle.


    "Father, I forgot to tell you. Ye Fan has mastered a certain spatial technique, so he can shift his shape and position. Let''s count as a martial skill for the time being!"


    Ouyang Ruolan was very happy in her heart, but she didn''t show it on her face, she explained lightly.


    "Humph!"


    After understanding the reason, Gongsun Yulin snorted directly without saying anything.


    "You made me bear the shame today, I must teach you!"


    Feeling the mocking eyes of everyone, Gongsun Ce in the center of the square lost control at this moment, and began to let go of the suppression of power, showing the horror of the late Apocalypse realm.


    "Gongsun Ce, what do you want to do?"


    Perceiving this scene, Ouyang Ruolan immediately came to the center of the square.


    "Ruolan, don''t stop me, I will fight with him again, even if I continue to suppress the power!"


    Seeing Ouyang Ruolan appeared, Gongsun Ce regained some sanity and persisted.


    "Just click between you, and Ye Fan should have kept his hand just now. There is no deep hatred, why not die!"


    Ouyang Ruolan exhorted.


    If the battle continues, no matter who loses or wins, the outcome will be ugly.


    "I, never had such a shame!"


    Only anger was left in Gongsun Ce''s heart.


    "Cer, aren''t you ashamed enough? The outcome has been divided between you, come back!"


    At this moment, Gongsun Yulin''s majestic voice came out.


    "Father, I''m still injured..."


    Gongsun Ce also wanted to fight for Dao.


    "Get back!"


    Gongsun Yulin yelled directly after listening.


    "Yes!"


    Seeing Gongsun Yulin''s anger, Gongsun Ce finally stopped insisting, and a little lonely, returned to Gongsun Yulin''s back.


    After Gongsun Ce came back, Gongsun Yulin''s complexion was very strange, crying did not look like crying, and smiling did not look like laughing.


    It was Ouyang Batian who was embarrassed before, but now it was his turn.


    "Brother Tyrant, what happened today made you laugh!"


    Gongsun Yulin forced his heart to endure a voice of unrest.


    If he allowed Gongsun Ce to fight again, it would be too much.


    "It''s okay, Ye Fan''s kid is just lucky, sneaking and sneaking. If it is a normal battle, he is definitely not the opponent of the nephew, and the nephew still suppressed his strength!"


    Ouyang Batian smiled and said, although he was still belittling Ye Fan, he was very satisfied in his heart.


    Ye Fan''s performance, at least did not humiliate the Ouyang family.


    "Hehe, I hope he can have a stronger strength, and in the future, let''s really discuss it with Ce''er!"


    Gongsun Yulin chuckled, pretending to be grandiose at this moment.


    "Most definitely!"


    Ouyang Batian nodded.


    "Uncle Tyrant, I hope that I was sneak attacked today, don''t spread!"


    Gongsun Ce said with a request.


    "This is inevitable, and the nephew is not injured, in fact, it is not a loss!"


    Ouyang Batian focused his head.


    "We still have things to do, let''s say goodbye, and come to visit in the future!"


    Gongsun Yulin said lightly, and then quickly left the Ouyang family with his tribe.


    Today was originally to resolve the grievances in my heart, but I ended up in an embarrassing situation.

 Chapter 3885： Family attitude

    After the Gongsun family and his party left, Ouyang Batian and others returned to the lobby again, along with Ye Fan.


    "Ye Fan, your performance this time is pretty good!"


    In the lobby, Ouyang Batian nodded in satisfaction and praised Ye Fan for the first time.


    "Patriarch, this guy is just good fortune. He sneaks and rapes, otherwise he will be hurt by Gongsun Ce!"


    Ouyang Xiaosheng spoke at this moment.


    "Xiaosheng, no matter what, Ye Fan has saved the face of our Ouyang family!"


    Ouyang Batian continued to speak.


    "But if you do this, will you offend the Gongsun family, they left in a desperate way, what should we do if they don''t interact with us later?"


    Ouyang Yifei expressed the worry in his heart, because of this, he was not happy, but rather hated Ye Fan.


    "Yifei, you think too much. Today we have given the Gongsun family a lot of face. They also understand what to do. It is Gongsun Ce who did not seize the opportunity. How can you blame us?"


    Ouyang Batian didn''t have the slightest concern about this, and explained.


    "Father, Ye Fan performed extremely well this time. I wondered, can I reward him with a martial skill, so that he can improve his strength?"


    At this moment, Ouyang Ruolan suddenly suggested.


    "Martial arts?"


    Hearing this, everyone present changed slightly.


    Many people of the tribe are unhappy.


    "Martial skills are precious, you have to think about it again when you reward this thing!"


    Ouyang Batian pondered.


    "But according to family rules, as long as the strength enters the late stage of good fortune realm, there is hope to obtain martial arts. Isn''t it enough for Ye Fan to make such a credit?"


    Ouyang Ruolan continued to speak out for the truth.


    "Even so, but he is..."


    Ouyang Batian wanted to explain, but at the end he fell silent and waved his hand after a while: "We will discuss the matter of martial arts later, you can take him to rest first!"


    "father����"


    Ouyang Ruolan still didn''t want to give up.


    "Sister Ruolan, there are not many martial arts, we haven''t got martial arts yet, he will wait in line slowly!"


    Ouyang Xiaosheng interrupted Ouyang Ruolan''s words.


    "Ruolan, I''m tired, let''s go!"


    At this moment, Ye Fan followed suit.


    At this moment, he once again saw the cold blood and stinginess of the Ouyang family.


    Although he helped them avoid the humiliation, the other party didn''t remember his real credit at all, except for the verbal reward, because he was an outsider.


    "Less than, let''s go!"


    The prejudice of the family also made Ouyang Ruolan a little angry at this moment, and she said immediately and left the lobby.


    After the three returned to the courtyard where Ye Fan lived, Ouyang Ruolan talked with Ye Fan again.


    "Ye Fan, I will do what I say about martial arts, and I will definitely let you get it!"


    Ouyang Ruolan promised directly.


    "No, I''m not interested in martial arts!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and refused directly.


    He didn''t want the martial arts of the Ouyang family, even if they were sent to him.


    "Not interested? Martial skills have greatly improved you!"


    Ouyang Ruolan was speechless.


    "You don''t let me go out. What''s the use of promotion? Do you really want me to defeat Gongsun Ce?"


    Ye Fan said a little funny.


    "Miss, there is some truth in what he said, martial arts matters, let''s forget it for the time being, there is no need to quarrel with the Patriarch for this!"


    Less than this moment expressed his opinion.


    Ouyang Ruolan nodded slowly, and said: "Ye Fan, my promise, I will never break my promise, and the family is unwilling to give it. I will take you to Wanji Pavilion in the future and I will pick you a first-class book Martial arts!"


    "Then thank you first!"


    Ye Fan nodded after listening, but he was a little funny in his heart.


    He simply didn''t look down on these levels of martial arts, the treasure of Wanji Pavilion was in his hands at this moment.


    "And your heavenly power, it doesn''t seem to be weak!"


    Ouyang Ruolan remembered the battle just now, and suddenly spoke.


    "My ascension power is not bad, so the power of the heavens is indeed possible. After all, I also won the first place in the hunting trial!"


    Ye Fan nodded without vetoing.


    "Puff......"


    Hearing this, Xiao on the side laughed directly.


    "Why are you laughing?"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan frowned slightly.


    "Ye Fan, I really praised you and went to heaven, no matter how strong your heavenly realm is, it can only be regarded as average, and it is far behind the young lady!"


    Less than speak slowly.


    "Really? Maybe!"


    Ye Fan didn''t argue, just nodded.


    He has always had enough confidence in the power of his own heaven.


    "Well, you have a hard fight today, take a good rest!"


    Ouyang Ruolan said lightly, and then left Ye Fan''s courtyard.


    "Don''t slacken your practice, Miss Today is very satisfied with you, try to keep it up in the future!"


    Yu stayed in the courtyard, and after leaving a sentence, he entered his room.


    Ye Fan chuckled and shook his head before returning to the room.


    If it wasn''t for not being able to reveal his identity, he really wanted to fight Gongsun Ce to see how strong Xuanyang City''s top ten talents were.


    At least from today''s fighting experience, Gongsun Ce is more like an embroidered pillow, arrogant and vain.


    "Next, it''s time to solve Wangshan''s matter!"


    After entering the room, Ye Fan''s eyes immediately shot a terrifying killing intent.


    The Wang family is now his biggest heart disease.


    The Wang Family, who was supported by the Yuchi family and was dazzled by hatred, was bolder than the Yuchi family. He dared to directly assassinate Ye Fan and had to get rid of it.


    Ye Fan sat cross-legged on the bed, fully restoring the strength he had just used in the battle, and at the same time ascending his cultivation level as much as possible.


    It is still very dangerous to enter the Wang family and fight against Wangshan.


    After all, Wang Shan might not be the only master of the Wang family.


    In the blink of an eye, one day passed, and after one day and one night of cultivation, Ye Fan''s power returned to its peak state, his cultivation level also improved, and he reached the middle stage of the first layer of the Apocalypse Realm.


    Entering the Apocalypse Realm, the promotion of normal cultivators will begin to slow down, but Ye Fan still maintains an extremely fast cultivation speed with the help of Ao Shi Xian Ni Lu.


    This is also the importance of having an excellent exercise.


    After almost practicing, Ye Fan officially took action in the evening.


    In pain, Ye Fan called out his clone again and asked him to guard the room in order to face the sudden emergence of the Ouyang family.


    This time the soul is divided, there is only a trace of the remnant soul, because Ye Fan wants to reserve more strength for the body.


    But Ye Fan''s body was wearing night clothes, and quietly disappeared in front of the door of the Ouyang family.


    After some inquiries, Ye Fan succeeded in finding the location of the Wang family before the night came.

 Chapter 3886： Into the kings house

    Somewhere in the south of Xuanyang City, there are a bunch of old buildings.


    These buildings are enveloped by a huge wall.


    A figure is standing in front of the front door of the wall circle at the moment. Above the door in front of him, there is an old plaque with the word "Wang Family" engraved on it.


    Probably because of the erosion of Feishuang, the line above the king character has almost faded away, more like Tujia.


    This place is the royal residence of Xuanyang City.


    The Wang family has a certain history in Xuanyang City. It belongs to one of the oldest families, but it is also the most declining family. It has not even fallen out of the top ten families in Xuanyang City, and it is not worthy to become Xuantian Bai Family.


    However, the name of the Wang family is still more resounding in Xuanyang City, so Ouyang Ruolan must give the Wang family some face.


    However, the figure in front of the Wang family at this moment does not need to have these concerns.


    This person is dressed in black, and the only exposed eyes are releasing a fierce light, making his back chill.


    "Wang family, if you want to kill me, then no one can blame me!"


    The figure whispered secretly, with killing intent.


    This person is naturally Ye Fan.


    While speaking, Ye Fan flew directly in front of him and kicked on the thick and simple door of the Wang family.


    "boom!"


    With a muffled sound, the wooden door was kicked off by Ye Fan directly, flying a very long distance.


    "Who? Dare to break into the king''s house!"


    Although the Wang family had fallen, there were still guards behind the door, and they rushed to Ye Fan for the first time.


    "Those who block me die!"


    Ye Fan said coldly, and mobilized the power of Ao Shi, and attacked the two guards in front of him.


    "Swipe..."


    Seeing two pale golden rays of light flashed by, the two guards of the Seventh Layer of Good Fortune Realm didn''t even know what had happened, and they flew out, fell to the ground, dying.


    Ye Fan did not chase after seeing this, but stepped over their bodies and continued to walk inside.


    He came today not to satisfy his desire to kill, but to destroy the Wang family.


    What he wanted to kill was an important person in the royal family.


    These guards, Ye Fan didn''t want to waste time on them.


    The interior of the Wang family was even more bleak than the Ouyang family.


    After Ye Fan walked for a distance, he ran into a few figures.


    These people are all young people from the Wang family. After seeing Ye Fan, they immediately stopped, and said with caution: "Who are you?"


    "Boom boom..."


    Ye Fan didn''t say anything, and with a wave of his sleeves, the power of proud of the world shot out and knocked them out directly.


    After removing all obstacles, Ye Fan continued to walk towards the central lobby of the Wang family.


    All families have a central lobby, and this point in time is likely to be the time for family gatherings.


    When Ye Fan arrived at the central lobby, several guards were standing at the entrance of the lobby.


    "Bold..."


    Before the voices of these guards fell, they already faced Ye Fan''s overbearing power.


    "Swipe..."


    Several people shot into the lobby like off-string arrows.


    "Wow..."


    For a moment, the brightly lit lobby exploded directly, and many royal family members shot out from it and came to Ye Fan''s body.


    At first glance, there are at least dozens of people.


    Looking at these people, Ye Fan temporarily stopped the attack.


    Looking around, Ye Fan did not find Wang Shan, but he felt a few good breaths.


    "who are you?"


    The three elders came to Ye Fan''s face and said with majesty.


    "Vengeful man!"


    Ye Fan glanced at the three of them and said coldly.


    The three people in front of them were all powerful in the Apocalypse Realm, but their breath did not surpass Wang Shan, only one person was equal to Wang Shan.


    "Vengeance? Our Wang family has no grievances against the outside world. Who are you?"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, everyone present appeared puzzled.


    They also felt the aura of the Apocalypse from Ye Fan, so they didn''t dare to act rashly.


    Apocalyptic realm powerhouses already have a pivotal position in Xuanyang City, at least they can be regarded as the recruiting targets of major families.


    "Do you really have no enmity in your royal family? If you don''t know, you might as well ask Wang Shan!"


    Ye Fan looked at the confused look of these people in front of him, and said a little bit amused.


    "Could it be that you are from the Ouyang family!"


    The old man with the strongest breath suddenly thought of something, and a cold light burst into his eyes.


    "If the Ouyang family wanted to kill you, they would have done it a long time ago, why wait until now?"


    Ye Fan asked rhetorically.


    "Then who are you, don''t talk about it, don''t blame us for being impolite!"


    The old man asked, looking a little anxious.


    "Come on, today you all have to bear the consequences for your dead boy waste!"


    Ye Fan shot his killing intent in his eyes.


    He has no compassion for these people, whoever wants to fight against him will kill anyone.


    "Go, take off his headgear, naturally you can know who he is!"


    The three old men glanced at each other and reached a consensus.


    "brush����"


    After that, the surging power of the heavens erupted from the three elders.


    The power of the three powers of the Apocalypse Realm virtually forced back the clansmen who only had the Good Fortune Realm behind.


    "Since Wang Shan hasn''t appeared, then I will fight with you first. Quan should be a warm-up!"


    Ye Fan spoke coldly, and all the power in his body officially broke out at this moment.


    Since breaking through the Apocalypse Realm, Ye Fan''s power has never been fully released except for the test of the five-sided Flying Dragon Seal.


    "What a powerful aura, this one obviously only has the first stage of the Apocalypse Realm, but the power of the Heaven Realm is so mellow!"


    The three elders have rich combat experience, and they immediately perceive the extraordinary power of Ye Fan''s heavenly realm.


    "Boy, die!"


    Although the three elders were surprised, they did not feel any fear, and at this moment they attacked Ye Fan together.


    "Swipe..."


    Three powerful heavenly forces instantly covered Xiang Ye Fan, exerting great pressure on people.


    However, Ye Fan, who was holding the power of the world, was still not surprised, and the power of the world in his palm turned into a bright light, lasing forward.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, the collision of the four heavenly forces caused the ground under everyone to tremble violently.


    Compared with the power of the power of the Apocalypse Realm, the power of the Heaven Realm of the Original Creation Realm can only be regarded as a small trouble.


    The power of the heavens at this moment was considered to be truly showing its power.


    "Rewind..."


    Many of the royal family members of the good fortune realm could hardly stop the power of the apocalypse realm. Many of them were directly lifted out by the overflowing power, and some fled into the central hall.


    In the night sky, Ye Fan and the three old men were confronting each other.


    Although the power of the proud world is mighty, but it is difficult to defeat the three elders in an instant.


    "He... how could he be so strong, he is too abnormal!"


    "Yes, is it Ouyang Ruolan?"


    In the central lobby, some tribesmen who are not afraid of death are watching with a horror in their eyes.


    Ye Fan shook them completely at this moment with the figure of one enemy three and no wind falling.

 Chapter 3887： Battle King Mountain

    "Ouyang Ruolan is a woman, this person is obviously a man!"


    "Could it be that Xuanyang City has a new master?"


    The speculation was quickly rejected, and more doubts emerged from everyone''s hearts.


    "Boy, who are you on earth? Even if we are going to die today, we have to let us die!"


    In the night sky, the three elders all turned red, and asked again at this moment.


    "You don''t need to know who I am!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head, and at the same time the power of the proud in his hands became stronger and stronger.


    The main reason for this was that the power of the three elders began to weaken.


    Comparing with Ye Fan''s strength, they are still a bit worse, and it is considered good that they can last for so long.


    "The three elders are going to die soon, so quickly call the Patriarch to come and help!"


    "Someone has already notified!"


    "Let''s go up and help the three elders!"


    Seeing the shaky figures of three old men, the people below all became anxious.


    At the same time, all the powerhouses whose cultivation reached the late stage of good fortune realm rushed out of the central hall and slew to Ye Fan.


    "None of you are opponents, it''s useless to come more!"


    The source of good fortune and innate foundation in Ye Fan''s body were fully urged at this moment, and the power of Ao Shi was released more violently.


    "boom!"


    In an instant, the three elders and the seven or eight people with their help were all knocked out by the power of the proud world.


    Half of them were directly injured and lost the ability to fight.


    "Your Patriarch, he hasn''t come to save you, even the clansman can''t protect him. He still wants to avenge his son?"


    Ye Fan looked at the wounded all over the floor, a little amused.


    "You... you... Patriarch will not let you go!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, many members of the royal family hated them, but they were helpless.


    Even if they join hands, they are not Ye Fan''s opponents.


    "The three of you will cause me trouble, let''s send you on the road!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes immediately locked on the three wounded old men, saying with killing intent.


    "If you want to kill, you have to be slapped, just listen to it, but don''t think about it!"


    The old man with a breath similar to Wang Shan gritted his teeth.


    "Hehe, the four powers of the Apocalypse Realm, that''s just the case. If Wang Shan is like you, it won''t be fun!"


    Ye Fan glanced at the old man and shook his head lightly.


    With his strength at the moment, fighting against the four-layered person in the Apocalypse Realm is completely abusive.


    "Bold rebel, dare to make trouble with my family!"


    At this moment, a violent shout came from behind the Wang family.


    Then a middle-aged man in a hurry came to Ye Fan accompanied by some clansmen.


    "Wang Shan, I saw you, they will all be on the road because of you, oh, no, to be precise, because of your son!"


    Ye Fan looked at Wang Shan with a playful look, and said faintly.


    Wang Shan was looking at Ye Fan at the moment. Hearing Ye Fan''s words, an angry expression suddenly appeared in his eyes. At the same time, he recalled: "Your costume reminds me of a person!"


    "It seems that you have a good memory. About the Wanji Pavilion, someone really told you about it!"


    Ye Fan was not surprised, just inquired.


    "Yes, I remember your image very clearly, but it was a pity that two of my men were killed by you at that time!"


    Wang Shan gritted his teeth.


    "Let''s talk about it, who is telling you about it? Tell me, I will keep your whole body!"


    Ye Fan threatened.


    "It''s ridiculous, it''s ridiculous, you ran into my Wang''s house alone, so you dare to threaten me at this moment?"


    After hearing this, Wang Shan couldn''t help but laughed.


    "Tell that person, maybe I can leave you behind for the Wang family!"


    Ye Fan faintly said.


    "In fact, it''s okay to tell you, Baili Xunhuan informed me, can you kill him?"


    Wang Shan suddenly sneered.


    "Bai Li finds joy, it turned out to be this guy, I will find him afterwards!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, a trace of hatred appeared in his eyes.


    The original matter was that Baili Xunhuan borrowed a knife to kill someone, Ye Fan only knew at this moment.


    "Today you don''t know if you can step out of the Wang family, so stop talking about it!"


    Wang Shan looked calm at the moment and said coldly.


    "I will beat the Wang family and make you pay the price!"


    Ye Fan simply said.


    "So, are you Ye Fan?"


    Wang Shan asked suddenly.


    Having talked so much with Ye Fan, he just wanted to test Ye Fan''s identity.


    "What do you think?"


    Ye Fan asked immediately.


    "You are already an Apocalypse realm powerhouse, and that kid is just a trash, you really are not him!"


    Wang Shan pondered for a moment and suddenly recognized something.


    "Get ready to hit the road!"


    Ye Fan adjusted his power, ready to do it.


    "Wait a minute, the previous assassination was a misunderstanding. I can apologize to your Excellency. We don''t have any deep hatred, so we don''t need to be so!"


    After clarifying Ye Fan''s identity, Wang Shan suddenly changed his attitude.


    "Everyone who knows me will die!"


    Ye Fan said simply.


    "Your Excellency is so arrogant, you can''t blame me, I also want to see your true face!"


    After understanding Ye Fan''s attitude, Wang Shan''s expression suddenly sank and became fierce.


    Ye Fan has hurt many members of the Wang family, and Wang Shan''s revenge is excusable.


    "Wow..."


    After Wang Shan said this, his body''s strength broke out completely.


    Although it is similar to the old man''s breath, the power and purity of the power of the sky are much stronger.


    "Boy, I will make you pay, my Wang family, it''s not easy to mess with!"


    Wang Shan roared, killing Ye Fan at this moment.


    "go with����"


    With a strong sense of war and desire for revenge in Ye Fan''s eyes, he attacked the proud power in his palm.


    Today''s battle with Wang Shan is not only to eliminate the threat for himself, but also to avenge Yu Yu. This was what Ye Fan had previously promised.


    "boom!"


    In the loud noise, the power of the two heaven realms directly collided.


    The remnants of the power of the heavens rippled outward, and half of the sky was lit up at this moment.


    This shocked some people in the Wang Family Mansion with good deeds, but when they realized that this was a battle of the Apocalypse Realm powerhouses, these people did not dare to come close, but dared to watch from a distance.


    "The Wang family has changed!"


    The eyes of the people around him flickered, holding the mentality of a good deed.


    Wang Shan, as the head of the Wang family, does have some strength.


    In the case of fighting alone with Ye Fan, he temporarily blocked Ye Fan''s arrogant power, even though his complexion seemed very hideous, it was stronger than any other elder.


    "Wang Shan, you are not my opponent, in fact, I could fight you a long time ago!"


    Ye Fan looked at Wang Shan''s hideous face and said coldly.


    "You... are you related to Ye Fan? Why do you want to kill my Wang Family!"


    Under pressure, Wang Shan had already thought of something different.


    Ye Fan''s identity may not be as simple as he imagined.


    "I''ll know when you go to hell!"


    Ye Fan said coldly, and at the same time began to suppress Wang Shan.


    As the power of Ao Shi became more and more prosperous, Wang Shan began to fail, and the power of heaven was gradually defeated.

 Chapter 3888： Tianyu Heartbroken

    "puff����"


    Wang Shan was hit by an arrogant force and fell from midair.


    "Patriarch..."


    Seeing this scene, all the members of the Wang family below showed sadness.


    They put their hopes on Wang Shan, the Patriarch, but they didn''t expect the result to be the same.


    Even Wang Shan lasted less than the three elders.


    "You are much weaker than I thought. I have prepared a lot for this battle!"


    Ye Fan spoke slowly, as if he was a little disappointed at this moment.


    "Patriarch, let''s go together and we will be able to defeat him!"


    The three elders had already recovered some strength at this moment, and suddenly spoke out and suggested.


    "I have been injured, and this kid is very likely to have reservations, the three of you quickly go to the back mountain, open the restriction, and get the thing!"


    Wang Shan glanced at the three elders and said in a commanding tone.


    "this is!"


    The three elders trembled after hearing this, and then quickly disappeared in front of Ye Fan.


    "Wang Shan, it seems that you still have some means!"


    Ye Fan came to Wang Shan and said lightly.


    "This is natural. If you are scared, you can get out. I won''t kill you!"


    Wang Shan spoke proudly.


    "How can I be afraid if I do my best to eliminate evil?"


    Ye Fan said a little funny.


    "Now I need to re-doubt your identity, you want to destroy my royal family, now only the Ouyang family wants to do this!"


    Wang Shan began to guess again.


    "Then you guess it slowly, if the Ouyang family makes a move, your royal family will be gone!"


    Ye Fan sneered, helping to eliminate the suspicion of the Ouyang family.


    If the Ouyang family is affected by his actions today, then the Ouyang family is really wronged, and the woman Ouyang Ruolan has to kill Ye Fan.


    "Wang Shan, I won''t wait for your hope to come, see if you can survive that time!"


    While speaking, Ye Fan accumulated strength again and attacked Wangshan.


    "Asshole!"


    Perceiving the power of Ao Shi to strike again, Wang Shan suddenly cursed and resisted with all his might.


    "Patriarch, we will help you!"


    At the same time, many clansmen in the late stage of the good fortune realm all came to Wang Shan''s side to help him resist Ye Fan''s proud power.


    When the forces of both sides broke out, the three elders who had just left had already returned here, and in their hands, there was an extra green long sword.


    This long sword exudes a hint of cold light in the dark night sky.


    "Patriarch, hurry!"


    The three old men directly handed the long sword to Wang Shan who was severely suppressed by the power of Ao Shi.


    "Cut me!"


    Wang Shan grabbed the long sword and slashed directly forward.


    "brush����"


    An extremely mighty sword power burst out from the long sword, instantly extinguishing Ye Fan''s proud power.


    At the same time, Jian Li also forced Ye Fan back a few steps.


    "This is Xuan Bing?"


    A trace of surprise appeared in Ye Fan''s eyes, looking at the green long sword in Wang Shan''s hand.


    "Yes, this is the Tianyu Heartbroken Sword, and it is the treasure of the town clan handed down from my Wang family ancestor, the fourth-level high-grade mysterious soldier!"


    Wang Shan held the Tianyu Heartbroken Sword in his hand, and at this moment he had infinite confidence, proudly introduced.


    "Tianyu Heartbroken Sword, a bit interesting!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes showed a slight expression, and at the same time a more fierce fighting spirit broke out.


    "Like Baili Xun Huan, I will tear your robe to see if you are the real Ye Fan or the fake!"


    Wang Shan roared, and then a sword struck Ye Fan.


    "Block me!"


    Ye Fan drew a circle with both hands, and immediately condensed a shield in front of him.


    "brush����"


    Jian Guang followed, and directly slashed on the shield that Ye Fan displayed.


    "Crack..."


    After a moment, the fierce breath tore the power of Ao Shi, Dunyu was like a broken mirror.


    Ye Fan at the back was hit by the sword directly, and his body flew out.


    "Great, Tianyu Heartbroken Sword is really powerful!"


    "Yeah, this kid is dead today!"


    Seeing this scene, many members of the royal family were all relieved, and some even cheered.


    No one can compete with Tianyu Heartbroken Sword.


    Ye Fan stabilized his figure in the distance, and the power of good fortune had spontaneously repaired his body.


    Although repulsed by the sword power, the power of Ao Shi resisted most of the attack in the end, so Ye Fan''s body was not severely injured.


    "The strength of the mysterious soldier seems to be very important too!"


    Ye Fan looked at Tianyu Heartbroken Sword, whispering to himself.


    Before Gongsun Ce had already let him see the power of martial arts, with the cooperation of martial arts, Ye Fan''s arrogant power would lose his advantage.


    At this moment, Xuan Bing was the same. After receiving the Tianyu Heartbroken Sword, Wang Shan had the ability to turn defeat into victory.


    "Wang Shan, it''s not just you who have profound soldiers!"


    Ye Fan came to Wang Shan again, and slowly spoke.


    While speaking, Ye Fan had already taken out a sharp blade.


    This thing is exactly the mysterious soldier Wang Wei wanted to kill him at the last moment.


    According to the spectator, the grade of this thing has reached the third level.


    "This is the Ghost Profound Blade of the Yuchi family, how could it be with you!"


    Seeing this thing, Wang Shan was taken aback.


    He has a lot of research on Xuan Bing.


    Seeing Wang Shan directly called the name of this thing, Ye Fan was also a little surprised, and at the same time said lightly: "This thing, maybe you can ask your dead son!"


    "I do not understand what you are saying!"


    Doubt appeared in Wang Shan''s eyes.


    "Fine, you still have a taste of this ghost mysterious blade!"


    Ye Fan shook his head without any thoughts of explanation.


    Wang Shan only knew that Wang Wei was killed by Ye Fan, but did not know the details.


    "Even if you have a third-level profound soldier, it is impossible to defeat my Tianyu Heartbroken Sword!"


    Wang Shan said proudly, and once again slashed towards Ye Fan.


    "go with����"


    Ye Fan injected the power of the proud world into the Ghost Profound Blade, and immediately caused it to exude a chilling aura and hit the opposite sword power.


    "brush����"


    The two fierce qi collided in the air, as if a crack was torn in the space, and white light emerged.


    However, at a later moment, the cold air released by Ye Fan Ghost Profound Blade disappeared directly.


    "Boy, the Ghost Profound Blade is only suitable for assassination, not for face-to-face encounters. If you use his Tianyu Heartbroken Sword against me, it is of no use at all, so just accept it!"


    Seeing this scene, Wang Shan suddenly laughed, only to feel that he had a chance to win.


    "Well, then I won''t play with you, let you **** true power!"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan suddenly lost interest in using Xuanbing, his eyes gradually became excited.


    "True power? What else do you have?"


    After hearing this, Wang Shan was stunned for a moment. Then he remembered something, and a strong uneasy voice emerged in his eyes: "Could it be..."


    "Hehe, Tianyu Heartbroken Sword, it''s worth my trick!"


    Ye Fan chuckled after hearing this, and at the same time began to accumulate horrible power.

 Chapter 3889： Long Yin Shenwei

    "This is martial art..."


    Perceiving the power rippling from Ye Fan, Wang Shan and others'' complexions changed drastically.


    Martial skills are no less precious than Xuanbing. Although the Wang family has martial skills, they are of the lowest level, far inferior to the Tianyu Heartbroken Sword.


    "Patriarch, kill him quickly, you can''t let him use martial arts!"


    The three elders had already sensed Ye Fan''s extraordinary martial arts, and their expressions eagerly said.


    At the same time, their bodies once again rippled with power, and the power of martial skills also emerged.


    But compared with Ye Fan''s five-sided flying dragon seal, their martial arts are completely pediatric.


    "Go together, kill!"


    Wang Shan''s complexion was ugly, and after a loud shout, he immediately killed Ye Fan.


    The more powerful the martial arts, the more time it takes to display, unless Ye Fan''s realm reaches a certain level.


    "Want to stop me? You are too naive!"


    After Ye Fan noticed it, he just sneered, then his body shook and disappeared in front of the four Wang Shan.


    "Puff puff����"


    All of Wang Shan''s attacks failed and disappeared into the distant night sky.


    "This... how is this possible?"


    For Ye Fan''s speed, Wang Shan and the four were very surprised.


    "Patriarch, he... he is behind you!"


    At this moment, a Wang family hiding in the lobby of the Wang family suddenly exclaimed.


    "what?"


    Hearing this, the Wang Shan four suddenly turned around and found Ye Fan standing proudly behind them, with a mysterious smile on their faces.


    "you you����"


    The four of Wang Shan were shocked for a while, and at the same time their expressions became a little heavier.


    "brush����"


    At this moment, in front of Ye Fan, a huge golden seal was gradually taking shape.


    Above the golden seal stood a five-clawed golden dragon, now opening its blood basin and facing the four of Wangshan.


    The surging dragon power and the terrifying martial skills of the golden seal made Wang Shan and the four feel heavy.


    "This...this is the legendary five-party flying dragon seal of Wanji Pavilion''s Zhen Pavilion!"


    "Such a strong Dragon Power, it must be, and it was this person who got the five-party flying dragon seal that day!"


    The huge power has already made Wang Shan and others understand the origin of martial arts.


    "Wang Shan, see if it''s your heartbroken sword or my flying dragon seal!"


    Ye Fan sneered in his mouth, and immediately slapped out the accumulated dragon seal.


    "boom!"


    In the process of the five-sided flying dragon seal galloping out, the five-clawed golden dragon jumped up one step at a time and rushed into the sky.


    "Roar����"


    The majestic dragon roar cut through the entire night sky and shook a radius of several miles.


    The entire Wang family trembled violently from this.


    "Dragon, this is a real dragon!"


    "What happened to the Wang family? Could it be that the legendary dragon clan was provoked!"


    "Looking at its power, maybe it''s martial arts, it''s the five-sided dragon seal!"


    The spectators who were watching from afar were all startled by the sound of the dragon, and many speculations emerged.


    "Boom!"


    At the time of Long Xiao''s nine days, the heavy and huge golden seal had been suppressed towards Wangshan.


    "Asshole, don''t want to destroy my Wang Family!"


    Under the seal of the five flying dragons, Wang Shan''s pressure has never existed, and the danger of extinction is directly born in his heart.


    After the roar, Wang Shan injected all the power of his own heavenly realm into the Tianyu Heartbroken Sword.


    Under the heavy pressure of the Five Flying Dragon Seals, the Tianyu Heartbroken Sword also released its unique brilliance at this moment.


    "call out����"


    The sharp sword energy cut through the sky and competed with the golden seal.


    "Chichichichi..."


    In the collision between the sword energy and the golden seal, the chaotic power began to stir, causing a chaotic scene above the Wang family.


    "Break it for me, ah..."


    Wang Shankou screamed madly, but found that he could barely resist the golden seal with all his strength, and was unable to break it.


    "Wang Shan, give up, you will be the first dead soul imprinted by my five flying dragons!"


    Looking at Wang Shan''s hysterical appearance, Ye Fan faded out at this moment.


    The golden seal completely suppressed Wang Shan, and when its power was exhausted, it would be broken.


    "My Tianyu Heartbroken Sword is an ancestral fourth-level profound soldier, it is unreasonable to lose to a third-level martial arts!"


    Wang Shan''s eyes were dissatisfied, and he insisted on it now.


    "Since you know that it is the Five-sided Flying Dragon Seal, you should know that it is a special dual-world martial arts, and your heavenly power is far worse than mine. No matter how strong the Tianyu Heartbroken Sword is, you can''t beat me! "


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    After listening to Wang Shan, he fell silent. Everything was as Ye Fan said, the golden seal on the top of his head would soon crush him.


    Once he falls, the entire royal family will be destroyed under the golden seal.


    "Patriarch, you still have us!"


    The three elders suddenly rushed out at this moment and introduced the power of the heavens into the Tianyu Heartbroken Sword.


    "Wow..."


    In an instant, the power of the Tianyu Heartbroken Sword increased, and the fierce aura began to hurt Jin Yin.


    "There is such a thing?"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan looked a little surprised.


    It stands to reason that Xuanbing can only carry one force, but at this moment it is equivalent to four people simultaneously urging the Tianyu Heartbroken Sword.


    This move relieved Wang Shan''s pressure and made it possible to turn defeat into victory.


    "Boy, the power of our royal family is of the same origin, and this thing is our ancestral heritage. Let us work together to kill you villains!"


    Wang Shan was in a good mood, and said excitedly at this moment.


    "Wang Shan, don''t be too happy too early, if so, you are still not my opponent!"


    Ye Fan slowly chuckled.


    "You have to quibble when you die!"


    Wang Shan yelled, and at this moment he began to break free of the golden seal.


    "Five-party flying dragon seal, but there is only a gold seal on your head, and no flying dragon. Do you think it has flown away?"


    Ye Fan suddenly looked at the top of the sky, and said faintly.


    "This����"


    Upon hearing this, Wang Shan''s smile finally froze on his face, and a strong sense of anxiety was born in his heart.


    Compared with the huge golden seal, the five-clawed golden dragon that just rushed to the sky was even more terrifying.


    "Swipe..." At the same time that Wang Shan was flustered, Ye Fan''s body had already soared into the sky and rushed into the clouds.


    He transferred the five-clawed golden dragon into the clouds to prevent Wang Shan and others from escaping, and at this moment, it will be a help.


    "Roar����"


    Soon after Ye Fan''s figure disappeared, the sky-shaking dragon howl sounded again.


    "Quick... look at the top!"


    The sound of Long Howl alarmed everyone present again, and everyone looked up at the clouds.


    "brush����"


    I saw Ye Fan stepping on the dragon''s head, rushing out of the clouds with the five-clawed golden dragon, and swooping towards the Wangshan four below.


    "Patriarch, Xiao...Be careful!"


    The royal family members all shouted frantically when they saw this scene.


    "Asshole... asshole!"


    Wang Shan gritted his teeth, but the rushing Longwei had already caused him and the three elders to tremble.


    On the Tianyu Heartbroken Sword, the sword light began to flicker, bright and dark.

 Chapter 3890： The Kings family is destroyed

    "Hold...puff..."


    As soon as one of the elders spoke, he suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood, and the other two followed closely with blood spurting.


    Before the five-clawed golden dragon really arrived, they were already unable to stop Longwei.


    With the defeat of the three elders, Wang Shan alone could hardly resist the five-sided flying dragon seal. Although he still held the Tianyu Heartbroken Sword firmly, his arms had begun to shatter.


    "boom!"


    In the end, the five-clawed golden dragon returned to the top of the five-sided flying dragon seal, which brought the final blow to the Wangshan four.


    "puff����"


    The blood spattered, and the three elders directly turned into a cloud of blood. As for Wang Shan, with the help of the Tianyu Broken Heart Sword, he was dying to be printed on the five flying dragons, and his bones would be broken at any time.


    "You...who are you and why are you opposing my Wang family?"


    It was difficult for Wang Shan to move, he could only turn his eyes, and looked at Ye Fandao with great difficulty.


    If Ye Fan was only annoyed by the previous assassination, the hatred shouldn''t be so intense.


    "Do you really want to know?"


    Ye Fan sneered.


    "I know there is no escape today, I just want to die to understand!"


    Wang Shan nodded his head.


    "In that case, then I will fulfill you!"


    As Ye Fan spoke, he gradually removed the black hat from his head.


    "You...you are Ye Fan!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s face, Wang Shan''s eyes widened, his eyes were shocked, shocked, puzzled, and so on.


    "Yes, it was a fair fight between me and your son, but you want to assassinate me everywhere. Except for you, I can hardly have peace!"


    Ye Fan said coldly.


    "Aren''t you...you''re a trash son-in-law? You keep hiding! Who are you?"


    After Wang Shan learned of Ye Fan''s true identity, more puzzles emerged in his heart.


    "You don''t need to know this, you only need to know that today you died well, all of this is your own!"


    Ye Fan replied lightly.


    "Tell Yuchisun, he is Ye Fan, Ye Fan..."


    Wang Shan''s eyes were splitting, and he suddenly roared frantically at his people.


    "silly!"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan just sneered.


    "boom!"


    As Ye Fan''s voice fell, the entire five-sided flying dragon seal broke out completely, turning into an infinite golden glow, covering the entire Wang family.


    As for the five-clawed golden dragon, it quickly rushed to the Wang''s lobby.


    "what����"


    Suddenly, the Wang''s lobby suddenly became a mess, screaming one after another.


    At the moment when the Five Flying Dragon Seal broke out, their inner hopes had already collapsed.


    The life of Patriarch Wang Shan was completely taken away by the Wufang Flying Dragon Seal.


    "boom!"


    The five-clawed golden dragon dashed through the air, and finally plunged into the Wang''s lobby.


    The surging power not only caused the Wang Family Hall to collapse completely, but also caused many Wang Family buildings to collapse and turn into ruins.


    At the same time, a ravine similar to the mountain range behind the Ouyang family appeared at the location of the Wang Family Hall.


    Although the gully is not as long as in the mountains, but the depth is not small, this is the mark left by the five-sided flying dragon on the Wang family.


    After the loud noise, everything fell silent.


    The power of the Wufang Feilong Seal gradually faded, and what appeared in front of Ye Fan was completely in ruins.


    "Wang family, don''t blame me, you asked for this!"


    Ye Fan looked around, faintly said.


    In his perception, the members of the royal family have no life.


    After that, Ye Fan found the Tianyu Heartbroken Sword from the ruins.


    This thing is the king''s treasure, and it is indeed powerful.


    After putting on the black hat again, Ye Fan swaggered towards the outside.


    The periphery of the Wang family was already full of spectators at this moment.


    Seeing Ye Fan''s appearance, all these spectators looked surprised, not knowing why.


    Ye Fan ignored them and disappeared into the night.


    As Ye Fan left, some of the spectators'' curiosity, which was difficult to bear, gradually penetrated into the Wang family.


    When they saw the appearance of the Wang family, these people were all startled.


    "Did that person do this? That person must be the devil!"


    There was a look of fear in almost everyone''s eyes.


    The Wang family, reduced to ruins, has been completely destroyed.


    And Ye Fan was the only one who walked out of the Wang family.


    "Who is this person, this Xuanyang City is going to cause a **** storm!"


    "Let''s leave quickly, so as not to catch fire!"


    The more people thought about it, the more frightened they got out of here.


    After seeing the situation of the Wang family, some people also left immediately to make a report.


    In the middle of the night in Xuanyang City, the extremely heavy news of the destruction of the Wang family completely exploded in Xuanyang City, almost alarming all the people in Xuanyang City.


    Almost all the big families in Xuanyang City convened a meeting immediately to discuss the matter.


    And Ye Fan''s identity gradually came to light.


    Ouyang family, Ye Fan soon returned here, just completed the integration with the clone, and was about to recover, but the door was directly pushed open.


    "Ye Fan, soon, something has happened, miss you!"


    This time, the person is less than, and his expression is anxious.


    "Oh, let''s go!"


    Ye Fan nodded after hearing this, and this moment was quite calm.


    The news of the Ouyang family was much faster than he had imagined. After all, it wasn''t long before he, the initiator, arrived in the family.


    When Ye Fan came to the Ouyang family lobby, he found that the entire lobby was almost brightly lit at this moment.


    Both the elders and juniors of the Ouyang family came to the lobby at this moment.


    In the entire lobby, the atmosphere at this moment is very depressing.


    "Ruolan, what happened?"


    Ye Fan came into the lobby, first bowed slightly towards Ouyang Batian, who was the first, and then asked Ouyang Ruolan.


    For Ouyang Batian, Ye Fan had always kept a distance, so he was reluctant to negotiate with him.


    "Hmph, you still have the face to ask, this matter is related to you again, and the situation is extremely serious!"


    When Ouyang Batian heard Ye Fan''s question, he immediately said.


    "Father, I don''t understand what you are talking about?"


    Ye Fan said innocently in costume.


    "Don''t call me father!" Ouyang Batian snorted directly, and at the same time turned his head away.


    "Ye Fan, not long ago, the Wang family was annihilated, and now the entire Xuanyang City is boiling!"


    Ouyang Ruolan spoke faintly.


    "The Wang family was destroyed? That''s a good thing. They have been provoking us and want to kill me. Now they are getting retribution!"


    Ye Fan smiled heartily.


    "Stupid opinion!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Ouyang Batian immediately snorted, and at the same time sternly said: "The Wang family is destroyed, and now we are on the cusp of the storm!"


    "As long as we didn''t do it ourselves, don''t be afraid!"


    Ye Fan faintly said.


    "Ye Fan, having said that, but the onlookers at the scene saw the assailant, this person is the man in black posing as you!"


    Ouyang Ruolan said with a serious face.


    "Really? What about this? He is a murderer, what to do with my Ouyang family?"


    Ye Fan said with a calm expression.


    Let everyone know that the impostor destroyed the Wang Family, this was made by Ye Fan deliberately.

 Chapter 3891： Resound throughout the lobby

    "The man in black is in contact with you, how can it have nothing to do with the Ouyang family?"


    Ouyang Batian directly screamed and questioned at this moment.


    "That''s someone who impersonated me. Hasn''t it been proven before?"


    Ye Fan said innocently.


    "Ye Fan, this time the king''s family has been massacred, and the city lord has already been alarmed. This matter is not trivial!"


    Ouyang Ruolan looked serious.


    "Ha, do you guys think that I can''t do this?"


    Ye Fan felt the strange look in everyone''s eyes, and said a little bit amused.


    "Ye Fan, I only hope you can tell me the truth, what is your relationship with the man in black? Why does he pretend to be you? Why does he want to slaughter the king''s family?"


    Ouyang Ruolan stared at Ye Fan with a pair of beautiful eyes at this moment, trying to see clues from Ye Fan''s face.


    "I do not know!"


    Ye Fan and Ouyang Ruolan looked at each other and slowly shook their heads.


    At this moment, he must not reveal his flaws, otherwise not only will he not be able to get rid of the Ouyang family, but the entire Xuanyang City will have no place for him.


    "Boy, the man in black will do it, tomorrow morning, everyone will inevitably aim at us!"


    Ouyang Batian gritted his teeth, and at the same time looked at Ouyang Ruolan and said: "It''s really not possible, let''s hand over this son, I think Gongsun Ce is the better choice!"


    "father����"


    Ouyang Ruolan screamed after hearing that, Ouyang Batian had actually given birth to the idea of ??letting her remarry.


    "Patriarch, you must never do this!"


    Less than this moment hurried forward to stop the road.


    "Why not? Although the Wang family has fallen, it is the ancient clan of the past, and it was wiped out overnight. This incident not only shocked the entire Xuanyang City, but even the above will inevitably pay attention to it. We cannot afford the pressure at that time. !"


    Ouyang Batian said directly.


    "It''s a good one to lose the car to protect the handsome, no, it should be to lose the soldier to protect the handsome, I agree, this guy is not worthy of Sister Ruolan, there is no good except to cause trouble!"


    Ouyang Xiaosheng interjected at this moment, which immediately resonated with many people in the Ouyang family.


    "Hahaha..."


    Just as everyone was filled with righteous indignation, Ye Fan, who was the person involved, couldn''t help laughing.


    "Boy, you are almost dying, and you are still laughing!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s relaxed and cozy appearance, all the people present were surprised by mistakes.


    "The Ouyang family, I misunderstood you and blindly escaped. You will be annexed by the Yuchi family sooner or later!"


    Ye Fan''s smile stopped abruptly, and suddenly he said sharply.


    Ouyang Batian''s proposal and the attitude of the Ouyang family made Ye Fan extremely disappointed.


    "Bold, dare to commit a crime, curse the family!"


    Hearing this, everyone in the Ouyang family was furious.


    "Ye Fan, don''t apologize yet!"


    At the same time, Ouyang Ruolan shouted for the first time.


    "Why do I have to apologize? The weak can only be beaten and insulted. Although I am a waste, I am at least more courageous than you!"


    Ye Fan asked, and at the same time looked at Ouyang Batian with contempt.


    "Asshole, you are the cause of all this. We are wiping your ass. It''s not bad if you didn''t break your body!"


    Ouyang Batian''s facial muscles were twitching at this moment, and he roared.


    "Excuse me, does handing over me mean to admit that the Wang family was destroyed by the Ouyang family?"


    Ye Fan sneered disdainfully and asked suddenly.


    As soon as this remark came out, the whole lobby fell silent.


    They wanted to settle the matter as soon as possible, but they ignored the most critical things.


    "The man in black has a connection with me, but he is him, I am me, it is he who destroyed the Wang family, and is seen by everyone, why put this responsibility on me?"


    Ye Fan continued to question, making everyone speechless again.


    "The city lord doubts, but there is no real evidence, and there is no evidence. I don''t understand what you are afraid of. Do you have to have no silver three hundred taels here?"


    Ye Fan''s last words fell, causing many Ouyang family members to bow their heads in the lobby.


    Handing over Ye Fan was indeed impulsive.


    "Hmph, even if you are innocent, you should also be responsible for this matter. If it can''t be resolved, I will kill you myself!"


    After a cold snort, Ouyang Batian flung his sleeves and left the main position.


    "Ye Fan, I''m sorry, this matter is not trivial, so everyone is very nervous, we will do our best to protect you!"


    Ouyang Ruolan came to Ye Fan and apologized softly.


    "Don''t protect me, they have no evidence at all. At the same time, no one will believe that I wiped out the Wang family by a trash. You should protect yourself. Don''t do impulsive things. Otherwise, once the Yuchi family catches clues, you won''t want to stand up again. Up!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and reminded him at the same time.


    "Less than, you declare on my behalf that the Ouyang family has nothing to do with this matter!"


    Ouyang Ruolan nodded, and at the same time instructed Xiao Dao behind him.


    "Yes!"


    Less than listening, immediately went on.


    "Okay, all of you go down, today''s matter must not be publicized!"


    Ouyang Ruolan looked at everyone in the hall at the same time.


    When everyone heard this, they quickly left the lobby.


    After being preached by Ye Fan today, they have no face to stay here again.


    "Ye Fan, wait a minute!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan was about to turn around and leave, Ouyang Ruolan immediately stopped him.


    "Anything else?"


    Ye Fan asked.


    "What do you think of the man in black?"


    Ouyang Ruolan said suddenly.


    "I don''t know!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes flickered slightly after listening, and then shook his head.


    "I always feel that you have something to do with this person!" Ouyang Ruolan said in a thought-provoking tone.


    "That may be because he helped us, but I am actually very grateful to him!"


    Ye Fan listened and spoke out.


    "Help us? Thank you!"


    Ouyang Ruolan was immediately stunned.


    "Your Ouyang family is too cautious, you only see the bad side in everything, but you don''t feel the good side!"


    Ye Fan slowly sighed.


    His destruction of the royal family must have more advantages than disadvantages, which is tantamount to removing a disaster for the Ouyang family.


    "We just don''t want to cause trouble, the situation in Xuanyang City is too complicated!"


    Ouyang Ruolan sighed faintly.


    "You don''t want to cause trouble, but things will come to you. The man in black destroyed the Wang family. I don''t need to worry about the assassination of the Wang family anymore!"


    Ye Fan faintly said.


    "Because of an assassination, the man in black destroyed the Wang family. Is this a bit far-fetched?"


    Ouyang Ruolan said suspiciously.


    "That''s why I feel that he is helping me, or helping the Ouyang family, but we don''t need to take responsibility for this!"


    Ye Fan nodded and continued to speak.


    "He deliberately left his identity when he finally left. Is it to help us remove suspicions!"


    When Ouyang Ruolan heard this, her beautiful eyes finally lit up and her expression became very exciting.


    She didn''t think of this until this moment.

 Chapter 3892： Investigation of the City Lord

    "Maybe, at least better than knowing the murderer!"


    Ye Fan nodded lightly.


    "Ye Fan, I hope your guess is correct. If he is really our friend, that would be a good thing!"


    Ouyang Ruolan nodded slowly. At this moment, her mood suddenly improved a lot, and she no longer worried too much.


    "Just stick to the attitude, even if the city chief investigates, we won''t find us!"


    Ye Fan nodded slowly.


    "Ye Fan, although you can''t practice, but your brain is still good!"


    Ouyang Ruolan looked at Ye Fan''s gaze, and a slight change occurred vaguely.


    This incident caused the entire Ouyang family to panic, but Ye Fan remained sober.


    If Ye Fan was really handed over, the consequences would be disastrous.


    "After all, this matter has something to do with me, and even my life, so I naturally want to take care of it!"


    Ye Fan smiled helplessly, then turned and left the lobby.


    As he walked out of the lobby, Ye Fan''s smile gradually reduced, his expression gloomy.


    The cowardice and cold blood of the Ouyang family once again exceeded his imagination. If it is not required for the task, he will definitely leave this place as soon as possible.


    "I don''t know what Xianmen thinks, why should I help the Ouyang family!"


    Ye Fan muttered to himself, leaving only depression.


    After returning to the courtyard at the back, Ye Fan practiced quietly for a night, replenishing his exhausted cultivation base.


    At the same time, fighting against Wang Shan and others made Ye Fan''s control of the power of the sky more handy.


    In the early morning of the next day, the shaking in Xuanyang City not only did not stop, but intensified.


    The destruction of the Wang family overnight, especially by one person, has caused panic in Xuanyang City.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    At noon, Ye Fan''s door was knocked.


    Ye Fan opened the door and found that he was standing in front of the house anxiously with the color smaller than the front.


    "What happened again?"


    Seeing Xiao''s expression, Ye Fan frowned slightly.


    "Get ready, someone wants to see you!"


    Less than urged.


    "Who?"


    Ye Fan asked subconsciously.


    "Man of the city lord!"


    Less than immediately replied.


    "Come so fast!"


    Ye Fan nodded after listening, not surprised.


    If the city lord really wants to investigate this matter, Ye Fan will bear the brunt.


    Just as Ye Fan was about to wash his face and head to the lobby, a noisy voice was already coming from the courtyard.


    Ye Fan walked out of the room and found that Ouyang Ruolan was walking towards him with a man.


    At this moment, Ouyang Ruolan had an extremely rare smile on her face.


    "This iceberg will melt one day?"


    When Ye Fan saw this, he was surprised in his heart, and then he turned his attention to the man.


    This man is handsome and looks like he is in his thirties, but he already has an extremely mature temperament with a little majesty himself.


    At the same time, the man''s breath and aura also suppressed Ouyang Ruolan.


    It is certainly not a simple person to get such a treat from Ouyang Ruolan.


    "Brother Lu, the person in front is Ye Fan!"


    While Ye Fan was watching, Ouyang Ruolan had already noticed Ye Fan and immediately introduced.


    The man nodded, and gradually walked to Ye Fan.


    "Ruolan, this is..."


    Ye Fan looked at the man with doubt and alert in his eyes.


    "An Lu, from the City Lord''s Mansion!"


    The man replied.


    "Are you sent by the City Lord''s Mansion to investigate me?"


    Ye Fan asked immediately.


    "Forget it, I have heard of your name, you can be the husband of Ouyang Ruolan, you can be considered a little capable!"


    An Lu nodded, while continuing to look at Ye Fan.


    "You came to investigate me, is there any evidence?"


    Ye Fan continued to ask.


    "How are you related to the black murderer?"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s straightforwardness, An Lu frowned slightly and immediately entered the main topic.


    "Black Murderer?"


    Ye Fan was stunned after hearing this.


    "It''s the man in black posing as you!"


    Ouyang Ruolan added something.


    Ye Fan was embarrassed after hearing this, and his fame had risen like this.


    "There is no connection, the only connection is that he has appeared as me!"


    Ye Fan replied immediately.


    "Why does he appear as you?"


    An Lu continued to ask.


    "You have to ask him, I was not miserable by him, but he helped me destroy the Wang family this time, so it''s a balance!"


    Ye Fan spread his hands, a little helpless.


    "You seem to be gloating!"


    An Lu frowned slightly.


    "The Wang family wants to kill me all the time. Now that I have been destroyed, I am naturally happy. Is this also suspected?"


    Ye Fan was a bit funny, and asked rhetorically.


    In response to Ye Fan''s question, An Lu''s complexion was slightly stiff, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    "Boy, pay attention to your wording!"


    At the same time, the two attendants behind An Lu shouted immediately.


    "You don''t have any evidence. It would be too hasty to investigate this matter based on a rumor alone!"


    Ye Fan was not threatened, and said blankly.


    "Ye Fan, this is a big deal. Now Xuanyang City is panic. Anyone related to the black murderer will be suspected!"


    The road surface is serious.


    "If this is the case, you should search the entire city to find out the black murderer. I suggest going to the Yuchi family to try it, maybe there will be unexpected gains!"


    Ye Fan faintly said.


    "Boy, don''t talk nonsense, we will definitely find the black murderer, and those who are related to him will never escape!"


    An Lu said viciously.


    "Several people, Ye Fan has just arrived in the Xuantian Realm not long ago. He doesn''t understand the rules and has no words. I hope you don''t care!"


    Ouyang Ruolan said with a smile at this moment.


    "Ye Fan, your words remind me that compared with the Yuchi family, this black-clothed murderer is more likely to be in the Ouyang family!"


    An Lu looked directly at Ye Fan, and suddenly spoke at this moment.


    "Then you can search on the Ouyang family!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly after hearing it, and he spoke.


    The Anlu in front of him was not simple, as if he had taken him seriously at this moment.


    "I can''t use search anymore, the most suspicious of the Ouyang family is you!"


    An Lu screamed immediately.


    "brush����"


    While speaking, An Lu''s body directly disappeared in place.


    "Fast speed!"


    Ye Fan only felt that a phantom flashed in front of him, and the feeling of danger had already come the moment later.


    "Brother Lu, don''t..."


    Ouyang Ruolan and Xiao on the side looked anxious when seeing this scene.


    However, An Lu''s breath has suppressed the audience at this moment, and they can''t help out at all.


    Only Ye Fan himself can help.


    "Could this person have discovered my identity!"


    At the moment when the danger came, Ye Fan''s mind immediately showed an idea, and at the same time made a response.

 Chapter 3893： Escaped

    "brush����"


    Facing the danger ahead, Ye Fan took the initiative at this moment and attacked An Road.


    "He... is he crazy?"


    "What is he doing, he is looking for death!"


    Seeing this scene, Ouyang Ruolan and others were all shocked.


    An Lu''s breath is extremely terrifying, and Ye Fan''s encounter with him is simply a dead end.


    "you����"


    An Lu, who had already taken action, was also surprised at this moment. He didn''t expect Ye Fan not only to avoid avoiding, but to attack him actively.


    "boom!"


    The power of the two sides collided in the next moment, Ye Fan flew upside down, blood spurted in his mouth.


    As for Anlu, at this moment, he stood in place with a bit of astonishment.


    He wanted to try Ye Fan''s cultivation, but he didn''t expect the other party to fly moths to the fire.


    "Are you trying to die?"


    After An Lu reacted, his expression was gloomy.


    At the last moment, he kept his hands, otherwise Ye Fan might be dead.


    "Although I am just a trash, I will not let others insult me. If you want to kill me, I will make you perfect!"


    Ye Fan stood up from the ground and gritted his teeth.


    At this moment, he escaped Anlu''s detection with his own severe injuries.


    If you really evade, with Anlu''s ability, you might really find some clues.


    "Do you think that I can''t find it out like this?"


    An Lu did not give up. While speaking, he walked towards Ye Fan, with killing intent shot in his eyes.


    Ye Fan didn''t cooperate, he didn''t mind actually killing Ye Fan.


    "Brother Lu, Ye Fan is a member of my Ouyang family after all, and he is my husband. You saw his strength just now. He can''t be a black-clothed murderer, so why be aggressive?"


    Upon seeing this, Ouyang Ruolan immediately stopped in front of An Lu.


    "Ruolan, knowing people, knowing their faces and not knowing their hearts, since he appeared, the whole Xuanyang City has been going through big and small things. Today I want to kill Xuanyang City!"


    An Lu glanced at Ouyang Ruolan, speaking earnestly.


    "An Lu, you want to kill me if you don''t have any evidence, so you don''t take the Ouyang family seriously!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes were cold, and he slowly spoke.


    "It''s better to kill the mistake than to let it go. Unless the black murderer appears, you will never want to wash away your suspicion!"


    An Lu''s tone was cold, and he did not restrain himself because of the Ouyang family.


    "If you can''t catch people, you will blame me. This can only represent your incompetence!"


    Ye Fan was a little funny when he heard it, and at the same time vaguely understood An Lu''s thoughts.


    "Ye Fan, shut up!"


    At this moment, Ouyang Ruolan gave a light call, meanwhile with a request: "Brother Lu, this person is very important to my Ouyang family. I hope that Brother Lu will open up the Internet. Ruolan will have a lot of thanks in the future. !"


    "Ruolan, I''m also doing well for you Ouyang family. The Xuanyang Conference is about to begin. If you don''t want to be in trouble, please get rid of this person as soon as possible!"


    An Luyu said earnestly.


    "Brother Lu, if you really give up Ye Fan, wouldn''t it be equivalent to admitting that the king''s affairs have something to do with my Ouyang family? I can assure you that I will do my best to help you find the black murderer together!"


    Ouyang Ruolan explained helplessly, and promised at the same time.


    "Well, today I have already talked about it, so I don''t have much to say, but sooner or later I have to give an explanation to the people of Xuanyang City!"


    The hostility in An Lu''s eyes gradually subsided, and after leaving a sentence, he turned and left the courtyard.


    "Who is this person, who is so arrogant?"


    After An Lu left, Ye Fan asked immediately.


    If you dare to directly attack him in the Ouyang family, An Lu''s identity is bound to be very difficult.


    "An Lu is the only son of the city lord, you must not provoke him in the future, otherwise the entire Ouyang family will have to be buried with you!"


    Ouyang Ruolan warned seriously.


    "It turned out to be the son of the city lord, no wonder! But he wants to kill me..."


    Ye Fan suddenly realized, and frowned at the same time.


    "An Lu just wants to find the murderer as soon as possible. When he catches the black murderer, he will naturally no longer doubt you!"


    Ouyang Ruolan faintly said.


    As long as you escape this time, the rest will be much easier.


    Ye Fan still looked heavy after hearing this, and did not relax at all.


    Because the black murderer was originally him, it was impossible for An Lu to catch it.


    "Don''t be too scared, Master City Lord, how can you be in the mood to deal with you!"


    Xiao Jian Ye Fan still frowned, and said with relief.


    "Ruolan, is Anlu stronger than you?"


    Ye Fan suddenly looked at Ouyang Ruolan and asked.


    "This is natural. He has always been the head of the ten young talents in Xuanyang City, and has entered the Liuyun Mountain Villa cultivation. Among the younger generation in Xuanyang City, no one is his opponent!"


    Ouyang Ruolan nodded, the rare admiration appeared in her eyes.


    "Liuyun Villa?"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan showed curiosity.


    "This is a big force in Qingzhou. It is still far away for you now. I will explain it to you later if I have the opportunity!"


    Ouyang Ruolan waved her hand and said simply.


    "The Xuanyang Conference, you have to tell me!"


    Ye Fan continued to ask.


    Fang Cai��anlu��s conversation contains a lot of valuable information.


    After hearing this, Ouyang Ruolan''s face sank, and she took a moment to say: "Xuanyang Conference, held once a year, is mainly to allocate the Xuanyang Mountain Range Xuanyang Mineral Resources, and all families in Xuanyang City will participate!"


    "My existence will affect your resource allocation?"


    Looking at Ouyang Ruolan''s frown, Ye Fan couldn''t help but ask.


    He seldom sees Ouyang Ruolan looking sad, but once so, something must happen.


    "It''s not you, it''s the murderer in black. In short, this is very complicated. You just need to practice hard. After a week, just follow me to the conference!"


    Ouyang Ruolan shook her head and exhorted at the same time.


    After speaking, Ouyang Ruolan left the place without waiting for Ye Fan to speak again.


    "Less than, how do I feel Ruolan weird?"


    Ye Fan looked at the back of Ouyang Ruolan''s departure and couldn''t help but speak.


    "Oh, miss, too hard work, every Xuanyang meeting is a tough battle!"


    Less than sighed.


    "Do you want to fight?" Ye Fan gradually understood.


    Less than nodded, and at the same time he reminded him: "Ye Fan, for the next seven days, you will stay in the family and never go out. Before the Xuanyang Conference, Yu Chiyu will definitely leave!"


    "Wei Chiyu!"


    When Ye Fan heard the name, his eyes flashed slightly.


    He has heard this name ever since he came to the Ouyang family.


    Yu Chiyu, Ouyang Ruolan''s number one enemy, Ye Fan has always only heard of his name, but has not seen him.


    "Solving the Yuchi family should make the Ouyang family a step forward!"


    Ye Fan whispered in his heart, he already had a new goal.


    The Wang family is gone, and then the Yuchi family will come.

 Chapter 3894： Tianhui Yanwu

    After returning to the room, Ye Fan sat cross-legged on the bed and began to recover from his injury.


    In order not to show up in front of the road, serious injuries are the best choice.


    At the same time, Anlu''s strength also made Ye Fan feel the pressure.


    When acting as a man in black in the future, he must also be careful, after all, An Lu is investigating himself.


    "It seems that my current strength is still not enough, I have to find a way to continue to improve quickly!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, thinking while recovering.


    After entering the Apocalypse realm, his cultivation base improvement speed did not slow down, but in just seven days, Ye Fan at most increased one or two cultivation bases.


    "Martial skills, and profound soldiers!"


    These two things suddenly appeared in Ye Fan''s heart.


    Martial arts and mysterious soldiers, improving their strength is simple and rude.


    Ye Fan already had the fourth-rank Xuanbing Tianyu Heartbroken Sword in his hand, plus the third-rank Xuanbing Ghost Xuanblade.


    The martial arts is even more powerful, with the five-sided dragon seal.


    "My five-sided flying dragon seal is only one layer. If it can enter the two layers and condense two five-claw golden dragons, its power will be greatly increased. Maybe you can fight Anlu!"


    Ye Fan spoke slowly in his heart, speculating.


    But Ye Fan frowned again a moment later, the epiphany of martial arts was a bit more difficult than cultivation, and once he realized it, it was a leap in quality.


    It is extremely difficult to comprehend the second level of the five-sided flying dragon seal within seven days, and Ye Fan has only entered the Apocalypse realm, and his cultivation is not very high.


    "I have to try anyway!"


    After weighing, Ye Fan insisted on his decision, because he thought of a place-Tianhui Martial Arts Field.


    This place was originally one of the three major industries Zhang Tianshun gave him, and it was also a place for cultivation.


    Only different from the Queling Training Pavilion, the Tianhui Martial Arts Field is not a place to improve cultivation, but to practice martial arts, improve martial arts proficiency, and experience martial skills.


    Ye Fan didn''t have a deep impression of this place, but at this moment he wanted to raise the five-sided flying dragon seal, but he remembered it.


    "Tianhui martial arts field, maybe it can let me complete this goal, so I don''t have to fear Anlu!"


    Ye Fan''s heart became excited, and the thought of going to the Tianhui martial arts field was already born.


    There was no word for a night, and Ye Fan''s injury was basically healed through a night of recovery.


    At noon, Ye Fan called out his clone again, and used it to sit in the family to deal with the occasional exploration by Xiao.


    As for the body, it slipped out of the Ouyang family silently.


    Same as before, Ye Fan still wore black clothes, but this time he deliberately avoided the crowd and walked on the path.


    According to the records of the previous scroll, the location of the Tianhui martial arts field is not far away, much closer than the Queling Training Pavilion.


    It was only an hour''s journey from the Ouyang family.


    Tianhui Martial Arts Field is located at the foot of Tianhui Mountain in the north.


    Tianhui Mountain is not only full of aura, but also very hard, no matter how powerful martial skills, it is difficult to hurt this mountain.


    So here is the best place to test martial arts.


    There have been rumors that even the fourth-level martial arts can only leave a shallow mark on the cliffs of Tianhui Mountain.


    In addition to its own environmental advantages, Tianhui Mountain is also very quiet and extremely suitable for the epiphany of cultivators.


    Under various advantages, the grand occasion of Tianhui Martial Arts Field has been shaped.


    When Ye Fan came to the foot of Tianhui Mountain, he was immediately shocked by the sight here.


    A huge cliff appeared in front of him.


    On the top of the cliff, various forces crisscross, but it is difficult to damage the cliff.


    The whole Tianhui Mountain stands still, like an indestructible artifact.


    "Unexpectedly, there are such places!"


    Ye Fan was surprised in his heart, and wanted to see if his five-party flying dragon seal could leave a mark on Tianhui Mountain.


    "Welcome to the Tianhui Martial Arts Field!"


    After Ye Fan arrived, a man dressed as a martial artist walked out immediately.


    When he saw Ye Fan''s appearance, the man''s eyes flickered slightly.


    "I''m here to practice, tell me about the situation here!"


    Ye Fan nodded towards him and asked lightly.


    Although the Tianhui performance field is introduced in the scroll, there is no training details, or price, etc.


    "No problem, please come with me, guest officer!"


    The man nodded, and at the same time led Ye Fan towards the inside of Tianhui Martial Arts Arena.


    "Guest officer, the martial arts field is charged per day, three thousand mysterious mines a day. At the same time, we also provide various services such as experiment, discussion, guidance, spiritual goods, etc.!"


    The man said while leading the way.


    "Really, can you still guide the improvement of martial skills?"


    Ye Fan''s eyes lit up after listening.


    "Yes, but this requires additional money, and there is no guarantee of success!"


    The man nodded.


    "interesting!"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan laughed, took out the Nine Thousand Profound Mine, and said: "I will practice for three days first!"


    "Guest officer, don''t worry, I have to take you to register first!"


    The man did not take the profound mine that Ye Fan handed over, but continued to take Ye Fan to the inside.


    After traveling another distance, Ye Fan was taken to a luxurious house.


    "Guest officer, please come in!"


    The man reached out and invited.


    Ye Fan nodded and then entered the room.


    Inside the room, it was like a lobby inside the family, but there was no registration counter.


    Ye Fan looked around, his face suddenly sinking.


    On both sides of the lobby, several martial artists stood at this moment, and at the same time, in the darkness behind the lobby, there were also a few powerful men.


    "Crunch!"


    When Ye Fan entered the room, the door was closed.


    "What do you mean?"


    Ye Fan noticed the strange atmosphere and immediately looked at the man leading the way.


    "Your Excellency is too much like a black murderer, so we have to ask your Excellency carefully!"


    The man slowly spoke.


    "Dare you lie to me!"


    Ye Fan became even more angry after listening.


    "Hehe, it''s really interesting, the black murderer will come to our Tianhui martial arts field!"


    At this moment, a playful voice came from the back of the lobby.


    Immediately afterwards, only a tall woman came out.


    The woman wore a fighting outfit and a headband, like a heroine, exuding a unique temperament.


    It was the first time that Ye Fan saw such a woman, and a trace of surprise appeared in his eyes.


    The woman''s appearance is not bad, but the heroism on her face broke her femininity, and she has a sense of beauty.


    "Meet Master Yin!"


    Seeing the woman appearing, many martial artists in the presence and strong men in the dark all spoke out.


    The woman did not pay attention to everyone, but stared at Ye Fan coldly, and continued to say: "Your silence is tantamount to acquiescence to your identity!"


    "No, I''m just attracted by your sassy and heroic posture!"


    Ye Fan reacted and said with a chuckle.


    "Dare to be disrespectful to Master Yin!"


    Hearing this, the many martial artists present were all angry.


    "Stop it all!"


    The woman waved her hand in disgust, and at the same time looked at Ye Fan with a playful expression on her face: "Black-clothed murderer, I didn''t expect you to be quite humorous. I am very interested in you. What is the reason that caused you to destroy the Wang family? "

 Chapter 3895： Yun Die

    "Some things are helpless. The really hateful ones are those who hold the knife behind them!"


    Ye Fan glanced at the woman and replied lightly.


    "Really? I didn''t expect you, the murderer, to have troubles!"


    After hearing this, the woman chuckled and continued to curiously said: "So, what is the relationship between you and the **** son-in-law of the Ouyang family? They say that you are very similar. I would love to see him?"


    "Women, are all such gossips? Tell you, what good is it for me?"


    Ye Fan rolled his eyes after hearing this, a little speechless.


    "You have no choice now!"


    Although the woman chuckled, her majestic breath did not weaken.


    "is it?"


    Ye Fan''s tone became a little playful.


    "Black-clothed murderer, now the lord of the city, Anlu, is wanted for you all over the city. As long as I inform Anlu, you are in danger, and it is not certain whether you can get out of the Tianhui martial arts field!"


    The woman no longer smiled hippiely, and gradually became serious.


    "You really want to catch me, do you commit the following crimes?" Ye Fan stared at the woman, his eyes became exciting.


    After all, he is the real master of the Tianhui martial arts field. If he is caught in his own territory, he will be laughed out of.


    "what did you say?"


    After hearing this, the woman trembled and she was puzzled.


    "Let them all quit, I will tell you their true identity, then you will decide whether to deal with me or not!"


    Ye Fan looked around at the Wu Fu, faintly said.


    "Boy, don''t play tricks!"


    Hearing this, a martial artist shouted immediately.


    "Go out, I''m not afraid of him!"


    This moment on the woman showed the aura of a strong man.


    "Yes, Master Yin!"


    After listening to everyone, they reluctantly retreated, but their eyes towards Ye Fan were still unkind.


    When everyone exited the lobby, Ye Fan slowly took off the black hat on his head.


    When she saw Ye Fan''s appearance, a hint of surprise appeared in the woman''s eyes, and she said: "I have seen the portrait of that wasteful son-in-law of the Ouyang family, and you really look exactly the same!"


    "I am the son-in-law of the Ouyang family, Ye Fan!"


    Ye Fan replied blankly.


    "what?"


    When the woman heard this, her body was shocked, and she was completely shocked by this statement.


    "In this way, you are not a waste, you have been hiding!"


    Many complicated gazes appeared in the woman''s eyes.


    "Yes, I am still Zhang Tianshun''s guest and the real host here!"


    Ye Fan nodded lightly, and gradually took out the scroll that could represent his identity.


    The moment she saw the scroll, the woman''s eyes trembled crazily, and then she knelt on one knee, and her delicate body trembled slightly: "Subordinate Yin Die, I have seen an adult!"


    "Get up!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand and said with a faint smile: "Now, do you want to hand me over to An Lu?"


    "Yin Die dare not!"


    Yin Die lost all his majesty and shook his head frantically.


    Ye Fan smiled with satisfaction, then put on his black hat again and hid in the darkness.


    "My lord, I''ve been waiting for you, but I didn''t expect it to be... the disrespect just now, I hope to forgive me!"


    Yin Die couldn''t calm down for a long time at this moment, and she apologized.


    "It''s okay, don''t reveal my identity to anyone, the less people know the better!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand and warned at the same time.


    "I know!"


    Yin Die nodded heavily.


    "Now, we can talk about the Tianhui exercise field!"


    Ye Fan gradually entered the main topic.


    It was also a good thing to be brought here by the original Wufu as a black murderer, at least I saw Yin Die directly.


    "No problem, my lord is here to visit the martial arts field?"


    Yin Die nodded and asked at the same time.


    "Almost, but the more important thing is cultivation, I want to take my martial arts even further!"


    Ye Fan replied lightly.


    "It''s okay, improving martial skills is our strength here!"


    Yin Die took self-belief.


    "Tell me first about the benefits here!"


    Ye Fan asked gradually.


    "My lord, this is the ledger, please have a look!"


    Yin Die directly took out a thick book.


    Ye Fan read it briefly, and surprise gradually emerged in his eyes.


    "Your income here is much higher than that of the Queling Cultivation Pavilion!"


    After closing the book, Ye Fan took a hint of surprise.


    "Yes, we have a lot of additional industries here. Experiments, discussions, guidance, spiritual goods, etc. are all charged separately!"


    Yin Die said with a beautiful smile on her face.


    "This is very interesting!"


    Ye Fan nodded with satisfaction, and at the same time said: "The five-party flying dragon seal I practiced is now only the first stage. I want to enter the second stage. I wonder if you have any quick methods?"


    "My lord, wait a minute, I''ll find the most professional trainer to help you analyze!"


    After Yin Die said seriously, he immediately notified a martial artist.


    After waiting for a while, an old man in a black robe walked in.


    It can be seen from the pace that this old man is very arrogant, as if he has a great position.


    "My lord, let me introduce to you. This is our top trainer Xue Lao, who has studied various martial arts!"


    After the old man arrived, Yin Die immediately introduced him.


    "Girl Yin, you urgently summon the old man to come over, why?"


    Old Xue ignoring Ye Fan at this moment, his eyes only fell on Yin Die.


    "Old Xue, this person is our master, Ye Fan!"


    Yin Die introduced Ye Fandao.


    "master?"


    Hearing this, Xue Lao paused and looked at Ye Fan with surprise: "Are you the new master of our Queling Cultivation Pavilion?"


    "That''s right!" Ye Fan nodded lightly.


    "Ye Fan, this name seems a bit familiar!"


    Old Xue murmured to himself.


    "Old Xue, don''t worry about so much, he has cultivated the five-party flying dragon seal, but there is a way to quickly enter the second level!"


    Yin Die interrupted Xue Lao''s thinking at this moment.


    "Five-party flying dragon seal!"


    Hearing this martial art, Xue Lao finally showed a trace of respect in his eyes.


    "This is a three-level high-grade dual-world martial arts with a dragon atmosphere, you are actually its owner!"


    Xue Lao''s eyes became more exciting at this moment, and he was full of energy.


    "Yes, I hope seniors will give me advice!"


    Ye Fan didn''t put on airs at this moment, bowed slightly.


    "I can''t say that you are our master. It is our responsibility to help you improve. But before analyzing, I have to look at the power of your martial arts!"


    Old Xue shook his head, and said with anticipation.


    "That''s okay, I''ll go to the outside to practice for you!"


    Ye Fan immediately agreed to come down.


    "My lord, the main purpose of the drill is to increase your proficiency, and it cannot really release the core power of the martial arts. It should not be easy to improve the martial arts. It is best to learn from each other!"


    At this moment, Mr. Xue expressed his opinion.


    "Compare? Then don''t you have to find an enemy!"


    Ye Fan was speechless after hearing this.

 Chapter 3896： Learning martial arts

    "Adults don''t need to worry, you can see players everywhere in the martial arts field!"


    Old Xue said with a chuckle.


    "Lao Xue, the adults possess the three-level high-grade dragon double world martial arts, and ordinary martial arts and their comparisons should be difficult to show their true potential!"


    Yin Die frowned slightly.


    "Haha, girl Yin, a genius just arrived at this morning, and he wants to let the old man guide that the martial arts that this person cultivates is qualified to fight the martial arts of adults!"


    Old Xue chuckles.


    Being able to discover the mysteries of two powerful martial arts, this is the coolest thing for his martial arts fanatics.


    "Well, it''s up to Old Xue to arrange it, but you must guarantee the safety of adults!"


    Yin Die nodded and agreed.


    "So don''t worry, how can the old man hurt the adults in the Tianhui martial arts field?"


    Old Xue nodded and promised.


    "So, who should I compare with?"


    Ye Fan asked at this moment.


    He wanted to improve his martial skills, but this turned into a fight in the blink of an eye.


    But fighting is indeed the best way to improve.


    "My lord, in accordance with the regulations of the Tianhui exercise field, the two sides of the war cannot reveal their identities, so as not to forge unnecessary hatred!"


    Old Xue shook his head and said helplessly.


    "Okay, please lead the way!" Ye Fan expressed understanding and urged.


    "My lord, come with me!"


    Old Xue could not wait for this moment, wanting to witness the power of the two martial arts.


    "Old Xue, can you give me pointers just by feeling the power of martial arts?"


    On the way to follow Old Xue, Ye Fan couldn''t help but curiously said.


    He also wanted to have such an eye.


    "Almost, as long as the power of martial arts is used to the extreme, the old will be able to see the possibility of continuing to improve. Of course, this will also assist some things, such as spiritual products!"


    Old Xue nodded, without any humility.


    "Spiritual product, what is this?"


    Ye Fan had heard this word three times, and couldn''t help asking at this moment.


    "You can think of it as an elixir, but the spirit product is specially used to improve the perception of martial arts. After swallowing it, your insight ability will increase several times in a short period of time, and your perception will be more detailed. Great use!"


    Old Xue explained in detail.


    "So that''s the case, then will I also have to use spiritual products?"


    Ye Fan understood.


    "This is natural. You are the host here. We will give you the best resources. As long as the discussions go smoothly, we will ensure that you can improve in a short time!"


    Xue Lao focused his head.


    "Very good, then I''ll wait!"


    Ye Fan responded, and then stopped talking.


    At this moment, he was guessing his opponent.


    Those who are eligible to compete with the Five Sides Flying Dragon Seal must not be ordinary people, and their martial arts are at least a third-level or second-level dual-world martial arts.


    This battle is bound to be very exciting.


    Under the leadership of Xue Lao, Ye Fan crossed the small half of the martial arts field and came to the middle of Tianhui Mountain.


    In the central position, there is a huge battle platform.


    The battle platform is entirely composed of the rocks of Tianhui Mountain, with vague traces of fighting on it.


    On both sides of the battle platform, there are many houses.


    "My lord, you take a rest here, adjust your state, and I will bring your opponent!"


    Elder Xue took Ye Fan to a house, then turned and left the place.


    After a while, there was a sound of footsteps outside the house, which alarmed Ye Fan who was resting.


    Opening the door of the house, Ye Fan found that Xue Lao led a few people gradually towards his place.


    In addition to a few takers, there is also a slim woman at the moment.


    The woman had a light gauze on her face, it was difficult to see her face, but Ye Fan couldn''t help but shake her body at the moment she saw this woman.


    He was very familiar with this woman, it was Ouyang Ruolan.


    Even with the veil, Ye Fan could recognize her at a glance.


    In Ye Fan''s surprise, Old Xue had already brought Ouyang Ruolan to Ye Fan''s front.


    "My lord, she is your opponent this time!"


    Old Xue introduced to Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan nodded after listening.


    "The old man will first tell you about the rules of the competition. The purpose of this battle is to stimulate your potential in martial arts. It is not a battle of life and death. Therefore, at this point, if one party is defeated, we must not hurt the killer. We will help keep your identity secret. Victory or defeat is common, and the loser does not need to hold hatred!"


    Old Xue looked at Ye Fan and said slowly.


    Ye Fan and Ouyang Ruolan nodded at the same time when they heard this.


    "In that case, let''s start!"


    Xue Lao urged the two to step onto the battle platform.


    "please!"


    Ouyang Ruolan glanced at Ye Fan and jumped directly onto the battle platform.


    She didn''t have any doubts about Ye Fan''s attire at this moment. After all, it was necessary to hide her identity when discussing, and it was normal for her opponent to wear black at this moment.


    Ye Fan''s eyes were complicated, and he followed on the battlefield.


    His five-sided flying dragon seal is too conspicuous. At this moment, in a fight with Ouyang Ruolan, she will inevitably be aware of her identity as a man in black, and she does not know what will happen by then.


    "Well, here, at least I won''t be in danger!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, shaking away the messy thoughts in his mind.


    The Tianhui martial arts field is his territory, and he has nothing to fear.


    Ye Fan had already left after Ouyang Ruolan informed An Lu.


    "Feel your breath, your realm is much weaker than mine, I really don''t know why Xue Lao arranged you to discuss with me!"


    On the battle stage, Ouyang Ruolan faintly said.


    "In this battle, we are competing for martial skills, not cultivation base, let''s release your strongest martial skills!"


    Ye Fan pretended to be cold.


    Although his realm is not as good as Ouyang Ruolan, he is completely confident to fight Ouyang Ruolan at this moment.


    "Then you have to pick it up, hope it won''t affect Old Xue''s judgment on my martial arts!"


    Ouyang Ruolan said coldly, with confidence and pride in her tone.


    As one of the ten young talents in Xuanyang City, she is confident that she can fight any enemy, including Anlu.


    Therefore, she instinctively had disdain for Ye Fan and other low-level people.


    "My martial art is a third-level middle-rank martial art, Bingxuan Meteor!"


    Ouyang Ruolan screamed, and then the power of the sky burst out, turning into an extremely cold breath.


    In an instant, ice blossoms began to condense on the entire battle platform.


    The ice flower quickly rotated around Ouyang Ruolan''s body, and finally condensed into a crystal ball in front of him.


    The crystal ball is like a star, blooming with beautiful and dazzling light, and it grows rapidly with the continuous injection of ice flowers.


    The surging breath had suddenly appeared from the battle platform, bringing Ye Fan a feeling of icy coldness.


    "interesting!"


    Looking at this scene, Ye Fan chuckled slightly, and at the same time moved his palms, and began to release a touch of Jin Yun.

 Chapter 3897： Martial arts collision

    "Wow..."


    The emergence of Jin Yun caused the ice flowers around Ye Fan to quickly melt away, and at the same time, a terrifying breath gradually agitated out from in front of Ye Fan.


    "Long Wei!"


    Feeling this breath, Ouyang Ruolan immediately shook her body.


    Once a martial skill contains Longwei, it is not comparable to an ordinary martial skill.


    "What martial skill is yours?"


    After aware of Ye Fan''s martial arts power, Ouyang Ruolan, who was gaining momentum, asked actively.


    "You will understand soon!"


    Ye Fan said lightly, and continued to gain momentum.


    Gradually, a golden seal appeared in front of Ye Fan and grew rapidly.


    At the golden seal, a surging coercion was immediately released, causing the surrounding ice to shatter.


    Soon, a five-clawed golden dragon condensed on the golden seal, looking at Ouyang Ruolan in front of him with a gaze of the world.


    Feeling the five-clawed golden dragon''s gaze, Ouyang Ruolan was stunned, her lips trembling slightly: "This...this is..."


    "Yes, my martial skill is the five-sided flying dragon seal!"


    Ye Fan was not surprised that Ouyang Ruolan recognized his martial arts, and simply admitted.


    As one of the strongest martial arts in Wanji Pavilion, the Wufang Feilong Seal is very well-known, and the form of the martial arts is almost exactly the same as the name, anyone can guess it.


    "In that case, you are the man in black posing as Ye Fan?"


    Ouyang Ruolan''s eyes were full of fright and anger, and immediately shouted.


    Ye Fan fell silent after listening, and said nothing.


    "You are studying, don''t be distracted!"


    At this moment, Xue Lao''s voice came from the side.


    "Old Xue, you know what these five flying dragon seals represent, this person''s identity is extraordinary!"


    Ouyang Ruolan immediately looked at Xue Lao, her expression excited.


    "keep fighting!"


    Hearing this, Xue Lao didn''t care at all, just urged.


    "Lao Xue, this person is most likely the murderer who slaughtered the king''s family, and the important criminal wanted by Young Master Anlu. You should report the City Lord''s Mansion as soon as possible!"


    Ouyang Ruolan continued excitedly.


    In her mind, as long as she catches the person in front of her, she can completely get rid of the suspicion of the Ouyang family.


    "The old man only knows that he is a distinguished guest of the Tianhui martial arts field. You quickly adjust the state, otherwise it will affect the old man''s judgment, and you are responsible for the consequences!"


    Old Xue didn''t care what Ouyang Ruolan was talking about. At this moment, his mind was only on the martial arts of both sides.


    "This����"


    Aware of Xue Lao''s attitude, Ouyang Ruolan became a little helpless.


    At this moment, the competition has already begun. Asking Xue Lao to guide the martial arts is of great value, Ouyang Ruolan can''t bear to waste such an opportunity.


    "Why do you... why do you want to destroy the royal family, why do you imitate my husband Ye Fan?"


    In desperation, Ouyang Ruolan looked at Ye Fan in front of him again, and asked coldly.


    "These have nothing to do with you!"


    Ye Fan said coldly, and at this moment, talk to Ouyang Ruolan as little as possible.


    "Really? I will defeat you, unravel the truth, and make you pay!"


    Ouyang Ruolan gritted her teeth.


    "Pay the price? Did you make a mistake, it was the Wang family that I destroyed, you should thank me for almost!"


    Ye Fan was speechless after hearing this.


    "You have set off a storm in the city, and you have put my Ouyang family in crisis several times. Thank you? What a dream!"


    Ouyang Ruolan sneered.


    "That''s fine, but don''t forget, we are learning martial arts, and I hope that your attitude will not affect Old Xue''s judgment!"


    Ye Fan faintly said.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you go when the competition is over!"


    Ouyang Ruolan refocused on her martial arts.


    "The outcome is undecided, you should play well first!"


    Ye Fan said lightly.


    "Roar����"


    As soon as Ye Fan''s voice fell, the five-clawed golden dragon on the five-sided flying dragon immediately let out a roar.


    The momentum of the five-party flying dragon seal was completed one step ahead of Ouyang Ruolan''s Bing Swirl meteor.


    "Swipe..."


    Feeling the majestic pressure from the five-party flying dragon seal, Bingxuan Meteor, who is also a third-level martial art, seemed unwilling to show weakness at this moment, and finally began the final explosion.


    The ice swirl meteor rapidly revolved, casting out a large expanse of stars, shining most of the battlefield.


    "In that case, come on!"


    When Ye Fan saw this scene, a surging war spirit emerged in his eyes.


    He really didn''t expect that he would fight Ouyang Ruolan on such occasions.


    However, a battle with Ouyang Ruolan helped him determine his own strength at the moment.


    "Bingxuan meteor, go!"


    While Ye Fan spoke, Ouyang Ruolan had already attacked the powerful martial arts she had accumulated for a long time.


    At this moment, she is extremely eager to defeat Ye Fan directly and subdue Ye Fan.


    "call out����"


    After the Bing Swirl meteor was shot out, it turned into a real meteor and smashed at Ye Fan quickly.


    "Suppression!"


    Ye Fan slapped his mouth and raised his palm.


    "Boom!"


    The magnificent five-sided flying dragon seal suddenly moved and moved towards the ice swift meteor to resist.


    "Roar����"


    The five-clawed golden dragon let out a roar at this moment, and even directly entangled the ice swirl meteor, causing the ice swirl meteor to slow down.


    "Boom!"


    On the surface of the ice swirl meteor, there was already a loud sound of power collision.


    The confrontation between the Wufang Feilong Seal and the Bingxuan Meteor officially began.


    "It''s not easy that it is the five-party flying dragon seal!"


    Old Xue''s eyes fixed on the five-clawed golden dragon on the Bingxuan meteor, the powerful Longwei, forcibly blocked the attack of the Bingxuan meteor, and even delayed the rotation speed of the Bingxuan meteor.


    The Bing Swirl meteor mainly relies on the brilliance of the stars generated during the rotation to attack. It is contained at this moment, and it instantly falls into a weak position.


    "This����"


    Ouyang Ruolan''s self-confident eyes began to dissipate, with surprise in her eyes.


    She despised the power of the Wufang Flying Dragon Seal, even if Ye Fan''s realm was much weaker than hers, the Wufang Flying Dragon Seal still had its domineering features.


    "It seems that you may not be able to defeat me!"


    Perceiving the current situation, Ye Fan faded out.


    "You think of my Bingxuan Meteor too simple!"


    Ouyang Ruolan snorted coldly, and at the same time waved her jade hand immediately, playing a complicated method and said: "The ice swan burst!"


    "brush����"


    In an instant, the Bing Swirl meteor swelled rapidly as Ouyang Ruolan''s voice fell, shooting out countless bright stars from it.


    The mighty five-clawed golden dragon was slightly dim at this moment, and the power of the dragon faded.


    The advantages from the Five Dragon Seals instantly vanished.


    "You have seen the aging direction of your martial arts improvement, don''t hurt people!"


    Seeing this scene, Xue Lao immediately spoke to stop Ouyang Ruolan Road.


    The power of the Bingxuan explosion is very likely to bring danger to Ye Fan.


    "Old Xue, this man is unforgivable. If I can kill him today, it will be a great feat, and Tianhui Martial Arts Stadium will certainly become famous!"


    Faced with Xue Lao''s prevention, Ouyang Ruolan did not agree, but said with hatred and excitement.

 Chapter 3898： magnanimous

    "boom!"


    While Ouyang Ruolan spoke, the ice swirl meteor had completely exploded, and the ice swirl burst officially appeared.


    "Don''t..."


    Seeing this scene, Xue Lao immediately let out an exclamation.


    He knows the importance of Ye Fan''s identity. If something happens at this moment, Yin Die will definitely not let him go.


    However, at the same time that Xue Lao rushed to the battlefield, the Bingxuan explosion had already threatened Ye Fan.


    I saw a round of starlight released from the place where the ice swirl meteor burst, constantly rippling towards the outside world.


    Ye Fan was the first to bear the brunt.


    "boom!"


    The Wufang Flying Dragon Seal was already blocking Ye Fan''s body at this moment, but under the continuous impact of the starlight, the Wufang Flying Dragon Seal began to produce cracks.


    The mighty five-clawed golden dragon also became dim.


    "boom!"


    In the end, the five-sided flying dragon mark burst apart in the stars.


    This is the first time Ye Fan has failed since he practiced the Five-Part Flying Dragon Seal.


    After the five-sided flying dragon seal in front of him disappeared, Ye Fan''s body was directly exposed under the starlight.


    "brush����"


    A powerful star light brushed Ye Fan''s body and directly knocked Ye Fan away.


    Ye Fan spurted blood in mid-air, with surprise in his eyes.


    He still despised a genius powerhouse like Ouyang Ruolan.


    The power of Bingxuan burst is several times that of Bingxuan meteor.


    Only the Wufang Flying Dragon Seal can go further before it can fight it.


    In the process of Ye Fan flying out, the second starlight has already followed, and there will be a steady stream of starlight coming, enough to severely damage or even kill Ye Fan.


    "Exit!"


    Just when Ye Fan was in crisis, a whisper suddenly came to Ye Fan''s ear.


    At the same time, a figure appeared in front of Ye Fan, blocking all the stars.


    Ye Fan suddenly relaxed when he saw the person in front of him.


    With Old Xue taking a shot, he shouldn''t get hurt.


    "My lord, you go first!"


    Old Xue said, he was in the starlight at this moment, but he did not move like a mountain.


    "Thank you!"


    Ye Fan said lightly, and then quickly left the battle platform and came to a safe area.


    Soon after Ye Fan withdrew from the battle platform, the power of the ice swift explosion gradually dissipated, and the entire battle platform returned to calm.


    Although experienced a battle of powerful martial arts, there was no trace left on the battle platform.


    "Old Xue, you shouldn''t save him, this person is heinous, and if you do this, you will win the City Lord''s Mansion!"


    Seeing Lao Xue in front of him, Ouyang Ruolan looked a little angry and said.


    "How to do things in the Tianhui Martial Arts Field does not need others to teach, and you do not need to use the city lord to suppress the old.


    Old Xue said proudly.


    "Old Xue, why are you doing this? Do you really know his identity?"


    Ouyang Ruolan became helpless again and said bitterly.


    "The old man is very clear about his identity. Now you should give him an explanation for the matter just now, otherwise you can only be driven out of the Tianhui martial arts field today. The instruction fee you paid will not be refunded!"


    Old Xue also had a trace of anger on his face.


    Fortunately, he shot in time in the end, otherwise Ye Fan is likely to die under Ouyang Ruolan''s hands today.


    "I...I''m just doing harm to the people. You are too domineering like this!"


    Hearing what Xue Lao said, Ouyang Ruolan suddenly became nervous.


    Old Xue''s guidance is a sky-high price. If it is not refunded, she will waste a lot of resources.


    At the same time, being kicked out of the Tianhui martial arts field is also a shame for a genius like her.


    "So, you don''t want to apologize anymore!"


    Old Xue''s voice gradually became cold.


    "Old Xue, I did not listen to you, but I did nothing wrong!"


    Ouyang Ruolan looked at Ye Fan bitterly, insisting on her own opinion.


    "In that case, I can only ask you to go out, come here..."


    Old Xue''s expression became cold, and he began to wave to give orders to the martial artist behind him.


    "Old Xue, I am your distinguished guest, and he is just a casual cultivator. Are you really going to kick me out for him?"


    Ouyang Ruolan had a look of disbelief in her eyes.


    In front of Ye Fan, she at least had a noble status.


    "Get out!"


    Old Xue simply shouted.


    Although Ouyang Ruolan is a distinguished guest, Ye Fannai is the host.


    "forget it!"


    When Ouyang Ruolan was anxious, a faint voice suddenly came out, breaking the movements of everyone present.


    "grown ups?"


    Old Xue looked at Ye Fan with a questioning look.


    "I won''t hold you accountable for today''s matter, and you should not have happened. After all, this is also your guest!"


    Ye Fan replied lightly.


    "really?"


    Xue Lao was a little surprised at Ye Fan''s attitude.


    After all, Ye Fan was almost killed by Ouyang Ruolan.


    "Let''s do whatever you want later!"


    Ye Fan nodded slowly.


    "You continue to stay here, I will give you follow-up guidance, hope this matter will not be the next time!"


    Old Xue''s eyes gradually turned to Ouyang Ruolan, and his peace was restored.


    "Thank you Xue Lao!" Ouyang Ruolan nodded with surprise in her eyes.


    "You should thank him!"


    Old Xue glanced at Ye Fan.


    "He?" Ouyang Ruolan looked at Ye Fan, her eyes sank again.


    "I want to speak to him alone!"


    Ouyang Ruolan suddenly asked.


    "If you have anything, just say it!"


    Ye Fan simply came to Ouyang Ruolan''s body.


    "I know you are a black-clothed murderer, don''t think you are generous, I will be grateful to you, even if I let you go, Lord Anlu will not let you go. If you are sensible, go to the City Lord''s Mansion and surrender yourself!"


    Ouyang Ruolan said coldly.


    "Anyone can kill me, but you are not qualified, let alone teach me to do things!"


    Ye Fan responded coldly.


    For Ouyang Ruolan such a big hatred, he was also very helpless.


    "you����"


    Facing Ye Fan''s reply, Ouyang Ruolan was immediately furious.


    The black murderer really did not offend the Ouyang family, but was potentially connected all the time.


    "Well, take this lady back to the epiphany room!"


    Old Xue said immediately at this moment.


    The two martial artists stepped forward and took Ouyang Ruolan away from the platform.


    "My lord, do you know this person?"


    After Ouyang Ruolan left, Xue Lao asked immediately.


    Such a big hatred can be let go, he doesn''t think Ye Fan is really because of generosity.


    "Well, she is a very important person to me!"


    Ye Fan nodded slowly.


    "But she doesn''t seem to recognize you!"


    Old Xue continued to speak.


    "This is a good thing. If you recognize it, it will be troublesome. You can deal with the City Lord''s Mansion, no problem!"


    Ye Fan nodded and asked at the same time.


    "My lord, don''t worry, in Xuanyang City, the Tianhui martial arts field is not afraid of any forces. Behind us, the adults should understand it!"


    Old Xue said with a smile.


    "That''s good!"


    Ye Fan nodded with satisfaction.


    "My lord, follow the old man, he has already seen the way he can improve his martial arts!"


    Old Xue led the way in person.


    "Really? Then please!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes lit up after hearing this, and his attention all returned to martial skills.

 Chapter 3899： Xue Lao pointed

    Under the leadership of Xue Lao, Ye Fan gradually walked towards the top of Tianhui Mountain.


    "Isn''t it down?"


    Ye Fan glanced at the test cliff below and couldn''t help but ask.


    "The bottom is just a place for martial arts testing, and above is a special martial arts epiphany room, which allows you to better understand martial arts!"


    Xue Lao explained.


    "So it''s like this..."


    Ye Fan gradually understood after listening, and climbed all the way.


    Along the way, Ye Fan found that the middle part of Tianhui Mountain was upward, and the structure was all like terraced fields.


    However, the height of each floor is far higher than the terraces, at least fifty meters high.


    At an interval of fifty meters, it looks like a small cliff at a glance.


    The cliffs are all at the back of the house, obviously they were cut out on purpose.


    "This Tianhui Mountain is so hard, how did you create so many small cliffs here?"


    The more Ye Fan went up, the more surprised he was.


    The Tianhui performance field seems to be under the mountain, but it actually includes the entire Tianhui Mountain.


    "My lord, although the rocks here are hard, they are not indestructible. These terraced cliffs have been forged long ago!"


    Old Xue gradually replied.


    After hearing that, Ye Fan nodded, and at the same time watching himself go higher and higher, he couldn''t help asking: "Where is my room?"


    "Your identity is special and you are naturally located at the highest point, where you can have a panoramic view of Tianhui Mountain, but others cannot detect you. It is absolutely safe!"


    Old Xue replied with a smile.


    "How far is it?" Ye Fan couldn''t wait to say.


    At this moment, he really wanted to hear Mr. Xue''s views on the five-party flying dragon seal.


    "It''s on top!"


    Old Xue pointed to the uppermost room and explained.


    "Then let''s hurry up!"


    Ye Fan nodded and urged.


    After hearing this, Xue Lao finally quickened his pace. A few minutes later, the two came to the house Xue Lao said.


    As soon as he entered the training room, Ye Fan suddenly felt a unique fragrance.


    This delicate fragrance made him feel relaxed and happy, and his impatient mind suddenly stabilized.


    "Old Xue, is there anything in this house?"


    Ye Fan looked around and couldn''t help but ask.


    "My lord, there is a meditation array specially set up by the Tianhui Martial Arts Arena, which can help you better understand martial arts. The array is underground, so you can''t see it!"


    Xue Lao chuckled and explained.


    "So, this room should be very expensive!"


    Ye Fan understood, and at the same time asked subconsciously.


    "This room is located at the highest point of the Epiphany Room. It will only be provided to distinguished guests, and is generally not operated outside!"


    Old Xue replied with a smile.


    "Hurry up and talk about your experience, I''ll listen!"


    Ye Fan immediately got into the main topic.


    "My lord, your martial arts should have only been learned soon!"


    Old Xue should speak first.


    "Well, did you see where I was strange?"


    Ye Fan nodded and asked immediately.


    "First of all, the five-party flying dragon seal, as a third-level martial skill, should be able to condense faster."


    "Secondly, the power of the five-party flying dragon seal can be more powerful!"


    Xue Lao gave two messages in succession.


    "You mean it can become stronger in the first state?"


    Ye Fan''s body trembled after hearing it, and he asked immediately.


    "That''s right, the five-party flying dragon seal should be one, but your five-party flying dragon seal, giving the feeling of old age is scattered?"


    Xue Lao nodded his head, expressing his thoughts.


    "Scattered? What does this mean?" Ye Fan asked immediately after hearing this.


    "The degree of integration between the flying dragon and the golden seal is not enough, you need to deepen the use of the two, let them burst together, the power may be stronger!"


    Old Xue said slowly.


    "Fusion! I have never paid attention to this!"


    Ye Fan seemed to have an understanding after hearing this, and Xue Lao''s guidance was sharp.


    "If you can unleash the true power of the five-sided flying dragon seal, self-protection should not be a problem today, and maybe you can tie that girl!"


    Old Xue guessed.


    Ye Fan looked serious after hearing this, if he could really do what Xue Lao said, it would already represent a great improvement.


    "Old Xue, thank you for your advice, but I still have a question!"


    After Ye Fan pondered for a moment, he continued to speak.


    "The old man understands that the lord wants to cultivate the five-sided flying dragon seal to the second level!"


    Old Xue blurted out.


    "Yes, the enemy I have to face is too strong, and I must reach the second level to be able to defeat it!"


    Ye Fan nodded heavily, with firmness in his eyes.


    Just now, Old Xue Xue has already said that he can truly make a tie with Ouyang Ruolan, but it is not enough to deal with An Lu.


    "If you want to enter the second level, you have to condense the second five-claw golden dragon. You should start with the golden seal!"


    Old Xue had already considered this issue, and immediately spoke out.


    "Golden Seal?"


    Ye Fan was stunned for a moment, and fell into thinking.


    "The five-clawed golden dragon is born on the golden seal, so if you want to improve, the golden seal is the key!"


    Xue Lao nodded and added.


    "The specific improvement method will be related to the law of your martial arts operation. The old man can only talk about this. You only need to focus on the gold seal, and you will definitely get something!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s confusion, Old Xue gradually ended his guidance.


    "Well, thanks to Mr. Xue, I will try as you said!"


    Ye Fan nodded and thanked again.


    "My lord, you can have unexpected gains by holding this thing in your mouth before you realize it!"


    When Old Xue left, he took out a round jade bead.


    "this is����"


    Ye Fan looked at this jade bead, with incomprehensible colors in his eyes.


    This thing is very similar to the pill, but the breath is completely different.


    This jade bead gives people a sense of calmness, and when you feel it carefully, it seems to be able to surge again.


    "My lord, this is a mid-level spiritual product An Shenzhu, and it is currently the most high-end spiritual product in the Tianhui performance field!"


    Old Xue explained with a smile.


    "It turns out this is a spiritual product, thank you!"


    Ye Fan understood after hearing it, and nodded.


    "The old man wants to instruct that girl, so I''ll worship the adult first!"


    Old Xue said goodbye gradually.


    "Well, guide her well, don''t be reserved because of my business!"


    Ye Fan exhorted.


    "Well, this is professional quality, the old man understands!"


    After Mr. Xue answered, he immediately retreated.


    After Xue Lao left, Ye Fan came to the edge of the room and looked down from top to bottom. Everything was exactly as Xue Lao said, and many scenes of the Tianhui Martial Arts Stadium were in full view.


    Ye Fan searched briefly and quickly found Xue Lao descending from the mountain.


    Ye Fan kept watching Old Xue, and saw that he soon entered a room.


    The house was on the lower floor of Ye Fan, only tens of meters in height from Ye Fan.


    "So Ruolan is here!"


    After confirming the position of Ouyang Ruolan, Ye Fan turned around and entered the room, formally starting an epiphany.

 Chapter 3900： Martial arts advancement

    On the next floor of the highest room, Ouyang Ruolan hurriedly greeted the visitors:


    "Old Xue, you are here!"


    "Well, Miss Ruolan, you are spending a lot of money to ask the old man to teach you martial arts, and I hope to abide by the rules of my Tianhui martial arts field next time!"


    Old Xue nodded, while not forgetting to warn.


    "Old Xue, do you really know his identity? I am also thinking about the Tianhui martial arts field. He is the most wanted person in the city. If Lord Anlu knew he was here..."


    Regarding Ye Fan''s attitude, Ouyang Ruolan still did not compromise, and did not even feel that she had done something wrong.


    "Miss Ruolan, then don''t tell Master Anlu, is it okay that everything is fine?"


    Old Xue directly interrupted Ouyang Ruolan''s words, and faded out.


    The reason for mentioning this matter is actually a warning to Ouyang Ruolan.


    The troubles that can be avoided will inevitably be avoided at the Tianhui Martial Arts Stadium.


    "This����"


    Ouyang Ruolan was stunned, she just wanted to catch Ye Fan with An Lu after her epiphany.


    "Miss Ruolan, this time the old will give you face, and you should also give face to Tianhui Martial Arts Field. Regardless of his identity, you can��t do any harm to him in Tianhui Martial Arts Field, let alone take him The news of the Tianhui Martial Arts Field is revealed!"


    Old Xue warned severely.


    "Old Xue, this...why is this, who is he, let you fight against the City Lord''s Mansion to protect him!"


    Ouyang Ruolan''s expression changed wildly, and finally asked earnestly.


    Xue Lao''s attitude gradually changed his attitude.


    "Guest!" Xue Lao didn''t reveal too much, but said two words lightly.


    "Well, I promise you that I won''t reveal the news that he came to the Tianhui martial arts field, but if he goes to the outside world, I will still not show mercy!"


    Ouyang Ruolan finally compromised.


    "Waiting for him to go outside, if you still run into him, Tianhui Martial Arts Stadium will naturally not bother!"


    Old Xue nodded, showing satisfaction.


    "Now, you can give me guidance!"


    Ouyang Ruolan said with helplessness.


    She is very afraid that if she does not agree to Xue Lao, Xue Lao will not give any guidance.


    "The old man has professional ethics, and the distinguished guest also said, let the old man give you all his strength to guide you, without reservation!"


    As if seeing Ouyang Ruolan''s worries, Xue Lao immediately promised.


    Upon hearing this, Ouyang Ruolan''s eyes changed slightly and did not say much.


    "Miss Ruolan, regarding your martial arts, the old man saw two problems..."


    Old Xue said it formally and expressed his own opinions.


    Ouyang Ruolan listened very carefully all the time. Unlike Ye Fan, she was able to come here at a high price.


    "That''s the general information, you will be sent to you by the Wufu in the low-grade spirits you want!"


    Xue Laoyan stopped and said goodbye without staying for a long time.


    While Ouyang Ruolan bid farewell to Xue Lao, Ye Fan had had an epiphany for a while.


    The epiphany at this moment did not compete for the golden seal, but was about the fusion of the five-claw golden dragon and the golden seal.


    Only by solving this problem can Ye Fan hit the second stage.


    Ye Fan was sitting cross-legged in the center of the room, a white jade-like bead being held in his mouth.


    This thing is the tranquilizer pearl, blooming with a faint brilliance in Ye Fan''s mouth.


    Although the Anshen Zhu was named Anshen, it gave Ye Fan unlimited thoughts.


    In a short time, Ye Fan had already figured out a lot of things.


    The five-clawed golden dragon was born of the golden seal, so it shouldn''t be difficult to deepen the connection between the two.


    Ye Fan had already found the inextricable relationship from it.


    After an hour in the blink of an eye, Ye Fan''s eyes gradually showed a faint brilliance.


    With the help of An Shenzhu, he finally had a real experience in his heart.


    Ye Fan had a new understanding of the connection between the five-clawed golden dragon and the golden seal.


    "I have to try the power to see if it is what Xue Lao said!"


    Ye Fan immediately got up, and at the same time took out the Soothing Pearl from his mouth.


    At the same time, Ye Fan found that the Anshen Zhu had shrunk by nearly half.


    This thing also has a time of use and is a consumable item.


    "It seems I have to cherish some use, and rely on it to hit the second realm?"


    Ye Fan murmured to himself, and at the same time walked towards the cliff that belongs to him.


    The cliff that Ye Fan owns is the highest cliff of the entire Tianhui Mountain.


    When he came to the front of the cliff, Ye Fan immediately began to gain momentum.


    "Wow..."


    The five-party flying dragon seal began to unfold with a surging breath as before.


    The only difference is that the speed at which the golden seal emerges at this moment is twice as fast.


    The golden seal appeared, and the five-clawed golden dragon condensed and emerged in response to the golden seal.


    "Old Xue is right, this is the speed at which the five-party flying dragon seal should have!"


    Ye Fan looked at the golden seal in front of him, with a satisfied look in his eyes.


    The condensing speed of martial arts is extremely important in the battle. If it is a duel of life and death, the opponent will not give you time to condense martial arts.


    "Next, look at your true power!"


    After Ye Fan whispered to himself, he directly blasted the five dragon seals in his hand.


    "Wow..."


    The Wufang Feilong Seal carried the mighty power, and at this moment directly blasted towards the cliff in front of Ye Fan.


    Unlike the previous one, the flying dragon did not break away from the golden seal at this moment, but exploded with the golden seal.


    "boom!"


    In the end, a loud noise erupted on the cliff wall, and a faint golden glow filled the place where Ye Fan was, and filled the sky.


    However, although the power of the five-sided flying dragon seal was fierce, it did not shake the cliff a bit, but left a shallow trace.


    "Sure enough, much stronger!"


    But for this scene, Ye Fan was already very satisfied.


    When the five-clawed golden dragon and the golden seal attacked together, the overall power of the five-sided flying dragon seal was much stronger, which gave Ye Fan even greater information.


    With this power, he was enough to fight Ouyang Ruolan.


    After the experiment, Ye Fan felt a lot more at ease, and at the same time gradually came to the back, looking at the location of Ouyang Ruolan.


    "Ruolan, I hope you can make a big improvement, otherwise you are afraid that I will catch up!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, blessing Ouyang Ruolan.


    Ouyang Ruolan is strong, it is the blessing of the Ouyang family, and it is what Ye Fan wants to see.


    If you want to revitalize the Ouyang family, you cannot do without Ouyang Ruolan''s help.


    "boom!"


    As Ye Fan watched, Ouyang Ruolan''s room suddenly burst out with a strange force.


    This force directly caused Ouyang Ruolan''s room to burst, which obviously did not belong to Ouyang Ruolan herself.


    "what happened?"


    Ye Fan''s complexion changed immediately!

 Chapter 3901： Help

    "brush����"


    Seeing the sudden change, Ye Fan immediately jumped down without thinking, and rushed to the room where Ouyang Ruolan was.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    While Ye Fanfei rushed down, Ouyang Ruolan''s room power continued to erupt, as if in a fierce battle.


    "boom����"


    In the end, seeing the wall being pierced, Ouyang Ruolan''s body flew out of it, with a wisp of blood at the corner of her mouth.


    "Who... who are you? Why do you count me!"


    Although at a disadvantage, Ouyang Ruolan still had a calm expression on her face.


    "Miss Ruolan, don''t blame us, we also do things for people!"


    The two figures gradually followed out of the room, and they were actually two wives.


    "Since you know who I am, you dare to kill me!"


    Ouyang Ruolan backed away while guarding.


    "No, we won''t kill you, we just want to abolish you, and hope you don''t resist!"


    A martial artist had a cold expression on his face.


    "I''m pooh, it''s up to you!"


    Ouyang Ruolan waved a strong force in front of her.


    "Miss Ruolan, your spiritual product has been drugged by us, and your strength is less than one-tenth, so why bother to struggle?"


    Seeing Ouyang Ruolan''s appearance, a martial artist sighed leisurely.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, it''s been a lot of movement just now, the martial arts field will soon be aware of it, let''s do it quickly!"


    The older Takeo suddenly urged.


    "on!"


    When the other person listened, a vicious look suddenly appeared in his eyes, and a dagger appeared in both hands at the same time, piercing towards Ouyang Ruolan''s dantian.


    "brush����"


    The two daggers turned into cold light, and they came to Ouyang Ruolan in an instant.


    "puff����"


    At this moment, Ouyang Ruolan was pale, with limited power. The seemingly mighty power of the heavens was like window paper, which was broken by a dagger.


    "You...you..."


    When she saw the dagger close at hand, Ouyang Ruolan''s pupils shrank sharply. She never thought that she would lose to two people who had just reached the Apocalypse realm.


    Under intense powerlessness, Ouyang Ruolan closed her eyes in despair.


    The cultivation base was abolished, it was no different from killing her.


    "boom!"


    At the moment of this critical moment, a faint golden light suddenly released. Amid the loud noise, the two daggers flew directly upside down, and instead attacked two martial artists.


    "not good����"


    Seeing this, the two martial arts hurried to hide.


    When they reacted, a figure appeared in front of Ouyang Ruolan.


    This person wore a black robe, with a trace of mystery, and it was Ye Fan who happened to arrive.


    "Who are you? Don''t disturb us, otherwise you can''t afford the consequences!"


    The two martial artists did not give up their mission, and threatened.


    "Really? But I want to see what the consequences are!"


    With a smile in Ye Fan''s eyes, he said faintly.


    "Black...Black Murderer!"


    As for Ouyang Ruolan, who had just escaped, she was shocked at this moment.


    She definitely didn''t expect Ye Fan to help.


    "court death!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan was unmoved, the two martial artists immediately killed Ye Fan.


    Facing the obstacle that Ye Fan smashed halfway, they just wanted to get rid of it and hurry up.


    "Only you?"


    Ye Fan just sneered at the attack of the two martial artists, and with a wave of his sleeves, the power of Ao Shi directly shot out.


    "Boom..."


    The two martial artists were all knocked out like heavy blows.


    "You... who are you?"


    The two martial arts fell to the ground, blood was overflowing from their mouths, and finally there was fear in their eyes.


    Although Ye Fan''s realm is almost the same as theirs, his strength is like a world apart.


    A single blow can inflict severe damage on them.


    "She has already revealed my identity just now, I am a black murderer!"


    Ye Fan said coldly.


    "Black... black-clothed murderer, you are the man in black who destroyed the king''s family!"


    At this moment, the eyes of the two warriors suddenly showed greater fear.


    They didn''t pay much attention to Ouyang Ruolan''s words.


    "You... why do you want to help him? Are you also a member of the Ouyang family?"


    A Takeo asked inquiringly.


    "I can help whoever I want, and I can kill whoever I want. There is no reason!"


    Ye Fan said coldly, and at the same time, his fingertips drew a line of proud power, which directly ended the life of a martial artist.


    "No, save him, I have a problem!"


    Seeing the death of a martial artist, Ouyang Ruolan was afraid that the other would also be killed, and hurriedly spoke out.


    After listening, Ye Fan directly picked up the martial artist and threw it in front of Ouyang Ruolan.


    "Say, who sent you here!"


    Ouyang Ruolan looked at Wu Fu sharply and asked sharply.


    "Do you think I will tell you?" Takeo laughed at himself.


    "Tell me, spare your life!"


    Ouyang Ruolan showed her majesty.


    "Miss Ruolan, you cannot protect yourself. This black-clothed murderer does not blink. How can you guarantee that he will not kill you?"


    Takeo said a little funny.


    Upon hearing this, Ouyang Ruolan''s body trembled, and she was speechless for a while.


    At this moment, their lives are all in Ye Fan''s hands. Whether they can survive or not depends on Ye Fan''s mood.


    "Answer her question, or I will send you on the road!"


    Ye Fan kicked the martial artist and said coldly.


    "Don''t be kidding, even if you let me go, I won''t be able to get out of this Tianhui martial arts field!"


    Wu Fu sneered, then blew his dantian and fell directly to the ground.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing this scene, Ouyang Ruolan couldn''t help but scolded.


    The two takers died, and the clue to assassin her was cut off.


    "These are two dead men, they are already ready to die!"


    Ye Fan looked at the two corpses on the ground and said faintly.


    "Why did you save me?"


    Ouyang Ruolan''s eyes gradually fell on Ye Fan''s body, becoming extremely complicated.


    "Why do you think?"


    Ye Fan glanced at Ouyang Ruolan, then asked back.


    "I don''t know, but I feel you have a purpose!"


    Ouyang Ruolan''s eyes suddenly became sharp.


    "Hehe, what can you bring me?"


    Ye Fan said a little funny.


    "I����"


    Ouyang Ruolan was speechless for a while, she seemed to have no other effect besides threatening Ye Fan.


    "Who would dare to make trouble at the Tianhui Martial Arts Field!"


    At this moment, a majestic voice suddenly came from the entrance of the room.


    Immediately afterwards, a large group of people poured into the house and came to the place where both Ye Fan were.


    Among them, the leaders are Yin Die and Xue Lao.


    "Big...sir, why are you here?"


    Both of them were very surprised when they saw Ye Fan.


    "Oh, I see a fight here, come and take a look!"


    Ye Fan faintly said.


    "You... are you okay!"


    Yin Die hurried forward to check the way.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. Go and see those two people. Who are they? Why are they doing things suddenly?"


    Ye Fan waved his hand and pointed at the two corpses on the ground.

 Chapter 3902： Double Opportunity

    "it is good!"


    Hearing this, Xue Lao stepped forward to investigate in person.


    As for Ouyang Ruolan, her eyes became even stranger at this moment.


    Not only Xue Lao but even Yin Die had such an attitude towards Ye Fan, which was beyond her expectation.


    Yin Die is the real power in the Tianhui Martial Arts Arena, and even the city lord has to show some face.


    "My lord, Yin girl, these two people are not from the Tianhui martial arts field, they are fake!"


    After taking a look, Old Xue said immediately.


    "Immediately investigate everyone who entered the Tianhui martial arts field and find out the identities of these two!"


    Yin Die''s face was gloomy, and she said coldly.


    There has been no chaos in the Tianhui performance field for a long time.


    "Miss Ruolan, this is your training place, tell us the ins and outs!"


    After the order, Yin Die immediately looked at Ouyang Ruolan Road aside.


    "Master Yin, these two people are here because of me. They moved their hands and feet in my spiritual goods, wanting to abolish my cultivation base!"


    Ouyang Ruolan said slightly tired.


    "That should come from your family dispute!"


    Yin Die immediately asserted.


    "En, but the Xuanyang Conference is about to begin. Now there are many people who have to deal with the Ouyang family. I hope Master Yin will help me find out who is behind!"


    Ouyang Ruolan nodded, meanwhile asking.


    "Don''t worry about this, I should do my best to investigate. We are also responsible for your accident at the Tianhui martial arts field!"


    Yin Die nodded and agreed.


    "I''ll go one step ahead!"


    At this moment, Ye Fan gradually said goodbye.


    Time is running out, so he has to go back and continue to realize martial arts.


    "Wait!"


    At this moment, Ouyang Ruolan suddenly stopped Ye Fan.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Fan turned around and asked.


    "Thank you for saving me today, I will ask a question, and hope you will answer me truthfully!"


    Ouyang Ruolan finally changed Ye Fan''s outlook, and said slowly at this moment.


    "Just ask!"


    Ye Fan nodded lightly.


    "Bai Li Xun Huan once uncovered your hat. You and my husband Ye Fan are exactly the same. What is the relationship between you?"


    Ouyang Ruolan asked with a serious face.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan''s body paused. At this moment, he can only be a black-clothed murderer, so he said coldly: "Who is Ye Fan, I don''t know!"


    After speaking, Ye Fan disappeared directly into the eyes of everyone.


    "Miss Ruolan, we will find a way to treat you, but you still need to cooperate with us..."


    At this moment, Old Xue came forward and interrupted Ouyang Ruolan''s thoughts.


    After leaving Ouyang Ruolan''s room, Ye Fan returned to his practice place.


    After sitting cross-legged, Ye Fan did not immediately realize the martial arts, but fell into contemplation.


    Ouyang Ruolan''s last question was very important, and it caused Ye Fan to think about the two identities.


    When the identity of the black murderer gradually emerged, Ye Fan''s true identity must not be associated with it, otherwise everything is likely to be abandoned.


    The specific method can only be one step at a time.


    "Someone is dealing with Ruolan. It seems that they want to attack the Ouyang family at the Xuanyang Conference. I have to be fully prepared!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself. At this moment, like Ouyang Ruolan, he felt tremendous pressure from this incident.


    The daring to directly attack Ouyang Ruolan shows the arrogance of the opponent.


    "I have to enter the second layer, so as to be insured!"


    Ye Fan became more firm in his original idea.


    His real threat was not the hostile family of the Ouyang family, but the Anlu of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    He took out the tranquilizer beads that had been reduced in half and put them into his mouth.


    Closing his eyes, Ye Fan entered a state of epiphany again.


    According to Xue Lao, he has perfected the power of the first five-party flying dragon seal, and what he has to do now is to comprehend and condense the second five-claw golden dragon.


    With the two dragons coming out together, the power of the five-sided flying dragon seal will surely change drastically, and with the powerful power of proud, it is not impossible for Ye Fan to cross the border against the enemy.


    "Swipe..."


    Silky feelings wandered in Ye Fan''s heart, and the five-sided flying dragon seal technique reappeared in Ye Fan''s mind over and over again.


    "One dragon ascends to heaven, double dragon plays with beads..."


    Suddenly, there was a glimmer of light in Ye Fan''s mind.


    Condensing the second five-claw golden dragon is very likely to change the entire situation of the five-sided flying dragon seal.


    "Old Xue said that to condense the second five-claw golden dragon, we must start with the golden seal!"


    Ye Fan only realized something at this moment.


    The form of the golden seal is very likely to affect the emergence of the five-claw golden dragon.


    "If I take the golden seal as the core of the double dragon, maybe I can condense the second five-clawed golden dragon!"


    Ye Fan concretized this idea.


    This method, to put it bluntly, is to imitate the practice of double dragon playing with beads, turning the golden seal into a dragon ball, thereby maintaining the emergence of two five-claw golden dragons.


    After thinking of this method, Ye Fan immediately went to the cliff and tried it.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The golden seal continues to emerge, each with a different shape and power.


    At this moment, Ye Fan pursues not only power, but also a kind of balance, a power that allows the golden seal to carry the two five-claw golden dragons.


    Time passed quickly, and Ye Fan had already practiced for three days in the blink of an eye.


    In the end, Ye Fan finally succeeded in getting the golden seal he imagined.


    Compared with the previous, the form of the golden seal has not changed much, but the aura has undergone earth-shaking changes.


    The golden seal at this moment, the light golden power rippling from both sides, at the same time splitting two dragons.


    One is on the left and the other is on the right, on both sides of the gold seal.


    The dragon is surrounded by the golden seal, and the shape is like a golden dragon.


    "Last try!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes were filled with excitement and excitement.


    He has grasped the key point of condensing the second five-claw golden dragon, but has not yet truly condensed the shape of the five-claw golden dragon.


    This is the final step. Once he succeeds, he is equal to entering the second stage of the Five Dragon Seals.


    Just when Ye Fan was about to test the final results, Xue Lao suddenly came to Ye Fan''s room.


    "My lord, Ouyang Ruolan has left the Tianhui martial arts field!"


    Xue Lao spoke out and reported.


    This was something that Ye Fan had specifically explained before.


    "Have you recovered so soon? She doesn''t continue to practice?"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised.


    Once Ouyang Ruolan returns, he must also return, after all, after so many days away, the soul of the clone is getting weaker and weaker, and it is very easy to be seen through.


    Ouyang Ruolan encountered an attack, and right now was the most suspicious time, Ye Fan didn''t dare to take any risks for the time being.


    "She has successfully improved her martial skills, she should be going back to prepare for the Xuanyang Conference!"


    Old Xue nodded and said.


    "Well, then I''m leaving too!"


    Ye Fan said helplessly.


    "I wonder if adults can successfully improve their martial skills?"


    Old Xue asked.


    "Well, it''s almost there, just the last test, now I can only leave it to my enemy!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and said with emotion.


    "The old man feels sad for the enemy of the lord, old man will take you down, Ouyang Ruolan has just left, and now he should be able to catch up with her!"


    Old Xue smiled and said at the same time.


    Ye Fan nodded after listening, and followed Xue Lao down towards the mountain.

 Chapter 3903： Detailed guess

    When he came to the bottom of the mountain, Yin Die personally came out to send it off, and at the same time brought a tranquilizer pearl and handed it to Ye Fan.


    "My lord, you accept this thing, you can use it when you understand martial arts in the future!"


    Yin Die said.


    "Thank you, this time is urgent, next time I come to visit the Tianhui Martial Arts Field!"


    Ye Fan directly accepted the Soothing Pearl, and said at the same time.


    "Okay, Yin Die is waiting for the adults to arrive at any time!"


    Yin Die responded immediately.


    "Go!" After Ye Fan nodded, he immediately walked out of the mountain gate.


    "Send Master!"


    Yin Die and Xue Lao watched Ye Fan disappear into the distance.


    Ye Fan flew all the way on the way back, and when he returned to the Ouyang family, Ouyang Ruolan had just arrived soon.


    Soon after Ye Fan returned to the room to fit the clone, there was a knock on the door in front of his house.


    Ye Fan opened the door and found Ouyang Ruolan and Yu standing in front of the door.


    "Ye Fan, have you been practicing for the past few days?"


    Ouyang Ruolan had complicated eyes, glanced around the room, and suddenly asked.


    "really!"


    Ye Fan secretly said thrilling.


    When Ouyang Ruolan encountered a black murderer, she would subconsciously suspect him.


    "Yes, I have been cultivating, and I haven''t left the room for half a step!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and at the same time revealed his cultivation skills: "Look at me, I have entered the middle stage of the seventh stage of good fortune, and progress is not small!"


    After hearing this, Ouyang Ruolan glanced at Yu Yu, Yu Yu nodded towards him, and at the same time asked: "Miss, looking at your complexion, it doesn''t seem to be very good. Did something happen?"


    "This time I went to the Tianhui martial arts field, and I was assassinated, and was almost abolished!"


    Ouyang Ruolan replied coldly.


    "What? Who is so bold!"


    Less than listening, immediately changed his face.


    "Yin Die, the master of the Tianhui Martial Arts Arena, is helping me investigate, but those two are dead men, it should be difficult to find out!"


    Ouyang Ruolan did not hold much hope for the investigation, so she said lightly.


    "So, no result?"


    Ye Fan asked.


    Regarding this point, he was short of time and did not ask Yin Die much.


    "En, but I suspect that it is basically from the Yuchi family!"


    Ouyang Ruolan nodded, expressing her guess.


    "This Yuchi family member is too courageous, then Yuchisun, this time we must not let him go!"


    Yu was so angry that he gritted his teeth and clenched his fists.


    "No, it''s not Yuchisun, that guy has the guts to make this decision!"


    Ouyang Ruolan immediately shook her head.


    "Who would it be?"


    Ye Fan asked subconsciously.


    From Ouyang Ruolan''s tone, it seemed that she already had an answer.


    "It should be Yu Chiyu, only he has the courage!"


    Ouyang Ruolan replied slowly.


    "Yu Chiyu, has he left the customs?"


    Less than exclaimed immediately.


    "Xuanyang Conference is approaching, he must have already left the customs, and the two people who are plotting against me this time don''t want to take my life, they just want to abolish my cultivation!"


    Ouyang Ruolan nodded, and analyzed in detail.


    "If I were Yu Chiyu, I would really save your life. After all, I have to marry you and annex the Ouyang family!"


    Ye Fan nodded slowly.


    Ouyang Ruolan''s guess is extremely likely.


    "Miss, anyway, it is good that you can return safely, so that we can still have sufficient coping ability!"


    Less than sighed with emotion.


    Ouyang Ruolan suffered a plot, which really went beyond her expectations.


    "There is one more important thing, I met a black murderer at the Tianhui martial arts field!"


    Ouyang Ruolan glanced at Ye Fan and continued to speak.


    "what?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Xiao was surprised.


    Ye Fan also deliberately showed a trace of surprise.


    Ouyang Ruolan''s suspicion for him has always existed, after all, the sudden attack of the past has left Ye Fan with trouble.


    "Not only that, I also fought with him!"


    Ouyang Ruolan added.


    "What is the result, can you subdue it?"


    Less than immediately asked.


    "No, his strength is not weak, and there are people from the Tianhui martial arts field intervening at the last minute, I can''t hurt him!"


    Ouyang Ruolan shook her head and said with helplessness.


    "This black murderer is so strong that he can fight the young lady!"


    Less than he listened to, surprised.


    "Well, the Wufang Feilong Seal is not a false name, but I am not afraid of him for the time being!"


    Ouyang Ruolan nodded and made a very high evaluation of the Wufang Feilong Yin.


    "What happened later? Did you notify Lord Anlu?"


    Ye Fan asked at this moment.


    This question is extremely important to him.


    "No!" Ouyang Ruolan simply shook her head.


    "Why? Just tell An Lu and help him catch the black-clothed murderer, not only will Ye Fan get rid of the suspicion, we may also get the support of the Lord of the City, and benefit from the Xuanyang Conference!"


    Less than a little excited, very puzzled by Ouyang Ruolan''s approach.


    "Something happened later, and I promised that Xue Lao would not disclose the news about him at the Tianhui Martial Arts Field. At the same time, when I was conspired, the murderer in black saved me!"


    Ouyang Ruolan looked complicated.


    "He saved you, why?" Xiao Qi asked in disbelief.


    "I don''t know, this person is extremely mysterious, and has a very high status in the Tianhui martial arts field, temporarily unable to figure it out!"


    Ouyang Ruolan shook her head, a rare sense of confusion emerged.


    "So, do you think he is good or evil?"


    Ye Fan suddenly asked at this moment.


    Knowing Ouyang Ruolan''s inner thoughts is extremely valuable to him.


    "Good and evil, I don''t know how to say now, let''s see if the following things are beneficial to us!"


    Ouyang Ruolan said in a mixed mood.


    "Even if he is good, now he has been chased by Lord Anlu, we must not fight against Lord Anlu because of him, otherwise the Ouyang family will be even more dangerous!"


    Less than suddenly said.


    "Well, I understand, don''t talk about this for the time being. There are still three days before the Xuanyang Conference. Prepare to deal with the next trouble!"


    Ouyang Ruolan nodded and exhorted at the same time.


    "Miss, if Yu Chiyu does show up, are you sure to defeat him?"


    Less than listening, suddenly said with a trace of worry.


    "My Bingxuan meteor has entered the third stage, and it should be able to fight against it. I will resolutely guard the interests of the Ouyang family!"


    Ouyang Ruolan spoke slowly.


    "Miss, thank you very much!"


    A little bit of distress appeared in the eyes of less than listening.


    The future of the Ouyang family depends entirely on Ouyang Ruolan.


    "Ye Fan, you practice hard, and strive to reach the eighth level of good fortune before the Xuanyang Conference. This is also considered a worthy cultivation base!"


    Ouyang Ruolan looked at Ye Fan and expressed expectations.


    Ye Fan has always been a humiliating existence for the Ouyang family, and the only way to grow a face is to increase his strength as much as possible.

 Chapter 3904： Participate in the conference

    "I will try my best!"


    Ye Fan nodded after listening.


    "Miss, I''ll take you back, and you will have a good rest in the next three days!"


    Yu accompanied Ouyang Ruolan and left Ye Fan''s room.


    "Yuchiyu, Yuchi family, more and more interesting!"


    After Ouyang Ruolan and the other two left, Ye Fan closed the door of the house and whispered to himself.


    All conspiracies will be solved at the Xuanyang Conference.


    The Wang family is gone, it is time for Ye Fan to teach the Yuchi family some lessons.


    Stepping on the Yuchi family is Ye Fan''s next goal.


    "In the past three days, I will continue to improve my cultivation level, if only I can be in the Queling Cultivation Pavilion!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, and sat cross-legged on the bed.


    It''s a pity that the Queling Cultivation Pavilion is far away, and the meeting is just around the corner. Ouyang Ruolan is still in doubt, Ye Fan decided to be safe and not use the clone.


    Three days passed quickly, and Ye Fan''s cultivation took a step further, reaching the first peak of the Apocalypse Realm.


    When I came to the lobby of the Ouyang family, I found that many people had already gathered here, including the younger generations such as Ouyang Xiaosheng and Ouyang Yifei.


    "Is this guy going too?"


    When Ye Fan appeared, these people whispered again.


    Although Ye Fan previously defeated Gongsun Ce to avoid the embarrassment of the Ouyang family, it did not eliminate these people''s prejudice against him.


    In the eyes of the Ouyang family, Ye Fan is always an outsider who eats soft food.


    Ye Fan''s original sin was to marry Ouyang Ruolan.


    "Sister Ruolan, you are not mistaken, if this guy goes, wouldn''t it be a joke!"


    "Yes, this person is now notorious in Xuanyang City, I think he should avoid participating in the Xuanyang Conference!"


    Ouyang Xiaosheng and Ouyang Yifei suddenly had opinions, and they disliked.


    "He is my husband and also your brother-in-law, why can''t he participate? If Yu Chiyu shows up by then, will you help me carry it?"


    Ouyang Ruolan asked simply.


    "This... we were wrong!"


    Ouyang Xiaosheng and the two immediately understood, and hurriedly lowered their heads to admit their mistakes.


    "Ruolan, you use me as a shield, but Yu Chiyu is a sharp sword!"


    Ye Fan has long been accustomed to such an identity, and now he just joked.


    "I won''t let you fight Yu Chiyu, don''t worry!"


    Ouyang Ruolan said seriously.


    "Hehe, let him fight Yu Chiyu, isn''t it just to die, our Ouyang family has kept him for so long, we can''t waste it!"


    A member of the tribe chuckled lightly, then said.


    "Well, everyone is here, ready to go!"


    At this moment, Ouyang Batian''s loud voice came from the lobby.


    Immediately afterwards, I saw him walking out of the hall with the two elders and came to the front of everyone.


    "Father, it''s all here!"


    Ouyang Ruolan replied.


    "Well, let''s go!"


    Ouyang Batian glanced at Ye Fan, nodded, and walked toward the outside world first.


    Ye Fan looked around. There were about thirty or forty people on this trip, mostly young people, while Ouyang Batian and the two elders were just sitting here.


    Under the leadership of the three elders of Ouyang Batian, Ye Fan and his party walked towards the city.


    All previous Xuanyang conferences have been held in the city of Xuanyang.


    In Xuanyang City, there is the largest square in Xuanyang City, called Xuanyang Terrace.


    The Xuanyang Terrace will only be open for large-scale events.


    For this Xuanyang Conference, Xuanyang Terrace had already been prepared with great fanfare as early as half a month ago.


    "Ye Fan, arrive at Xuanyang Terrace later, I will introduce you to the rules of the Xuanyang Conference, you don''t need to be timid!"


    Ouyang Ruolan walked beside Ye Fan, slowly speaking.


    "Timid? Is this Xuanyang Conference terrible?"


    When Ye Fan heard this, he became curious.


    "It''s not terrible, but there may be some fighting, you don''t need to have psychological pressure!"


    Ouyang Ruolan shook her head and said lightly.


    "Fight? Why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    Ye Fan was speechless after hearing this.


    If there is a fight, it should be informed earlier, so that you can be psychologically prepared.


    "Cut, is it useful to tell you? Should I lose or have to lose!"


    Yu murmured aside, Ye Fan was speechless.


    "This is one of the reasons you let me participate in the Xuanyang Conference?"


    At this moment, Ye Fan suddenly understood the reason why Ouyang Xiaosheng had only questioned them.


    "Ye Fan, if you lose this time, there are advantages and no disadvantages, and you can change your direction to remove your suspicion of slaughtering the king''s family!"


    Ouyang Ruolan spoke slowly.


    "That makes sense!"


    Ye Fan took a deep look at Ouyang Ruolan after hearing this, the woman''s mind was really deep.


    While talking, the group gradually came to the central area of ??Xuanyang City along Kangzhuang Avenue.


    The area in the city is the place where the city lord��s mansion is located. It is more prosperous than any area. At the same time, some powerful families are also located in the city area.


    At the entrance of Xuanyang Terrace, Ye Fan and the others happened to meet a team.


    This is also a family, and the Ouyang family is very familiar.


    "Brother Yulin, what a coincidence, have you just arrived?"


    Seeing this pedestrian, Ouyang Batian smiled and greeted him.


    "Yes, Brother Tyrant, let''s work together as usual!"


    Gongsun Yulin also laughed and invited.


    "please!"


    Ouyang Batian nodded, and the two entered the entrance of Xuanyang Terrace together.


    "Ruolan, meet again!"


    Gongsun Ce saw the eye-catching Ouyang Ruolan at a glance and came to the front road.


    "Well, let''s go in together!"


    Ouyang Ruolan nodded, and walked inside blankly.


    It is not a happy thing for her to meet the Gongsun family here.


    In the follow-up, Gongsun Ce is likely to pester her like brown sugar.


    "Ruolan, wait for me, let''s go together!"


    Ye Fan saw Ouyang Ruolan''s displeasure, and immediately stepped forward and squeezed Gongsun Ce who was standing beside Ouyang Ruolan aside, and he got close to Ouyang Ruolan''s body.


    At the same time, Ye Fan naturally shook Ouyang Ruolan''s jade hand.


    "you����"


    Ouyang Ruolan''s body trembled, and immediately glared at Ye Fan.


    "I''m just helping you, holding hands, not so stingy, don''t you want Gongsun Ce to come by your side!"


    Ye Fan said with a chuckle.


    After hearing this, Ouyang Ruolan had to curb her anger and forcefully pretended to be indifferent.


    As a husband and wife, you still have to act like this.


    "Ye Fan, you bastard!"


    From behind, there was a secret curse from Gongsun Ce.


    Ouyang Ruolan had already been occupied by Yu on the other side, and he had no chance to be together.


    "Ye Fan, you have finally done the right thing, but you can''t take it any longer, otherwise I will teach you for the young lady!"


    Less than this moment on the side pretending to be fierce.


    Ye Fan smiled faintly after hearing it, and didn''t care at all.


    His attention was attracted by the jade hand in his palm. After being held, Ouyang Ruolan looked extremely nervous and had sweated a lot.


    Ye Fan didn''t expect that this strong woman would have such a shy side.

 Chapter 3905： Top Ten Families (Part 1)

    #160; After entering the Xuanyang Terrace, a huge square immediately appeared in front of Ye Fan.


    The area of ??this square is so huge that it can be as small as half of the Emperor Xuantian City.


    At this moment, under the Xuanyang Terrace, there was a loud voice.


    In the front of this square, there is a high platform.


    This high platform is the real Xuanyang terrace.


    The high platform is very large, you can overlook the entire square below, and there are also many people on the high platform.


    The construction of the high platform is very unique. Except for the most central building, it extends out ten floors, with five floors on each side.


    There are actually eleven high platforms, but they are just connected.


    "Brother Yulin, we are there, we will talk about it after the conference!"


    Ouyang Batian confirmed his family''s opponent at a glance and said goodbye to Gongsun Yulin.


    "Okay, I''ll continue after the meeting!"


    Gongsun Yulin nodded, and then led everyone from the Gongsun family onward.


    "Ruolan, after the conference, can you go to the Hall of Heroes and have a cup of tea together?"


    When Gongsun Ce left, he suddenly invited him.


    When Ye Fan heard this, his eyes sank slightly.


    This Gongsun Ce really ignored him at all.


    "I may not be free, let''s talk after the meeting!"


    Ouyang Ruolan was still being held by Ye Fan at the moment, so she said indifferently that she was not in the mood to consider this.


    "Well, I will wait for you after the meeting!"


    Gongsun Ce said inexplicably excited.


    "This Gongsun Ce is really shameless, married women must hook up!"


    Ye Fan looked at Gongsun Ce''s appearance, somewhat speechless.


    "what did you say?"


    When Ouyang Ruolan heard this, she suddenly glared.


    "Nothing!" Ye Fan immediately shook his head.


    Although she is married, Ouyang Ruolan is still pure and clean.


    "Now you can let go!"


    Ouyang Ruolan glanced at Ye Fan''s palm and said coldly.


    "Oh!"


    Ye Fan responded and finally let go of Ouyang Ruolan''s jade hand, and wiped off the sweat from her hand.


    This scene was seen by Ouyang Ruolan, her pretty face suddenly blushed, and she urged: "Hurry up, don''t waste time!"


    Ye Fan quickly followed the Ouyang family on the high platform.


    The high platform where the Ouyang family is located is the third one to the left of the central high platform, which also demonstrates the current status of the Ouyang family.


    Among the top ten families, the Ouyang family ranks fifth or sixth.


    After Ye Fan came to the high platform, he glanced forward.


    The Gongsun family has also been on the high platform at this moment. The four seats on the right have a lower status than the Ouyang family.


    "Don''t mess around, sit down, I will introduce you to the top ten families!"


    After Ouyang Ruolan found the position, he pulled Ye Fan directly to sit down beside him.


    "The high platform in the center should be the city owner!"


    After sitting down, Ye Fan was first attracted by the central high platform.


    The upper part of the high platform is luxuriously decorated, like a small palace. At this moment, a middle-aged man is sitting in the middle, and An Lu is standing behind the middle-aged man, respectfully.


    In addition, there were some middle-aged people sitting beside Zhang Tianshun.


    "Yes, every Xuanyang conference is held by the city lord An Xunlei. No matter who you offend, you can''t offend them, otherwise the Ouyang family can''t protect you!"


    Ouyang Ruolan nodded and warned seriously at the same time.


    Ye Fan remained silent after listening, but just noted the appearance of City Lord An Xunlei.


    As a trial disciple of Qingfeng Immortal Sect, he was not afraid of any city master.


    "The people sitting next to the city lord are all powerful figures in Xuanyang City. Many powers are stronger than their families. If you remember them clearly, you can''t provoke them either!"


    Ouyang Ruolan continued to speak.


    Ye Fan nodded after listening, but he held an indifferent attitude in his heart.


    In his capacity, Zhang Tianshun wanted to call him senior, and Li Sa and Yin Die were all his subordinates.


    These three people were all treated as distinguished guests by the lord at the moment, sitting right and left of the lord.


    "The first one on the left of the high platform of the city lord is the Huangfu family. This family is extremely powerful. Although it has been low-key in recent years, the Yuchi family dare not provoke it. In the past, it could be called the first of the top ten families in Xuanyang City. !"


    Ouyang Ruolan first introduced.


    "The Huangfu family, I have never heard of it!"


    Ye Fan nodded after hearing this. He always thought that the Yuchi family was the best in the city, but he didn''t expect there to be stronger.


    It is not low for the Ouyang family to become the first.


    "The first one on the right side of the city lord''s high platform, you should know it, is the Yuchi family!"


    Ouyang Ruolan moved her eyes and said with a trace of hatred.


    "Well, I don''t know which is Yu Chiyu?"


    Ye Fan nodded and asked immediately.


    "Yu Chiyu hasn''t appeared yet!"


    Ouyang Ruolan was also investigating and shook her head.


    "The second one on the left is the Baili family with the third overall strength!"


    Ouyang Ruolan continued to speak, and at the same time said with sorrow: "Before the black murderer offended the Baili family as you, now I don''t know how they hate you!"


    "This... hard to say!"


    Ye Fan was slightly embarrassed after hearing this.


    In the Queling Cultivation Pavilion, he drove Baili Xunhuan down the mountain, and this beam was settled.


    It��s just that Baili Xunxing didn��t say, Ye Fan just wanted to take it on his own.


    Ouyang Ruolan rolled her eyes, looked at the second high platform on the right, and said lightly: "This is the fourth-ranked family, the Zhao family, slightly better than us, but they don��t cause trouble and generally don��t participate in the fight. , Like to develop alone!"


    "To understanding!"


    Ye Fan nodded after hearing this. The ten big families were basically here, and at this moment, the Zhao family was the quietest.


    "The third on the left, we are naturally, let''s be ranked fifth, but as long as Ouyang Xiaosheng and the others improve, our young power should be able to surpass the Zhao family!"


    Ouyang Ruolan continued to speak, expressing expectation.


    "Sister Ruolan can rest assured that we will not only surpass the Zhao family, but also kick the Yuchi family down, and sooner or later we will be where they are!"


    Ouyang Xiaosheng and Ouyang Yifei were eavesdropping on Ye Fan''s conversation, and they vowed at this moment.


    "Well, you are all the future of the Ouyang family!"


    Ouyang Ruolan immediately encouraged.


    Ye Fan couldn''t help rolling his eyes. Ouyang Xiaosheng and Ouyang Yifei were arrogant, and instead of entrusting the future to them, it was better to imagine that Ouyang Ruolan could turn the tide, even if it was smaller than them.


    "Ruolan, go ahead!" Ye Fan urged, not wanting to hear such poisonous chicken soup.


    "The third one on the right is the Ling family. It is rumored that they have distant relatives with the Wang family. I don''t know if it is true or not. Even if it is true, they should not dare to oppose us now!"


    Ouyang Ruolan spoke slowly.


    "To avenge the royal family, find the black murderer, what''s the point of finding us!"


    Ouyang Xiaosheng murmured, causing Ye Fan to feel ashamed.

 Chapter 3906： Top Ten Families (Part 2)

    "Behind is the Xuan clan. The Xuan clan focuses on martial arts and does not like family disputes!"


    Ouyang Ruolan looked at the fourth high platform on his side.


    Ye Fan nodded slowly.


    "On the other side, I don��t need to explain. The Gongsun family, our allies, are only ranked eighth now, but Gongsun Ce is improving faster and faster, and it is very likely that he will surpass the front!"


    Ouyang Ruolan glanced at Gongsun Ce, showing helplessness.


    "Where are the remaining two families?"


    Ye Fan asked finally.


    "The Yu family and the Qian family, these two families have always been at the bottom and don''t cause trouble. You don''t have to worry about them. They are similar to the Wang family. They belong to the ancient clan in the past, but they have been removed from the Xuantian Hundred Clan!"


    Ouyang Ruolan explained briefly.


    "Speaking of which, there are only eight families in Xuanyang City that rank among the Xuantian Hundreds?"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised.


    "No, there are only two that can truly rank among the Xuantian Hundred Clan!"


    Ouyang Ruolan shook her head and said.


    "Two?" Ye Fan was a little surprised.


    "The requirements for the selection of the Xuantian Hundred Clan are extremely high. The first point is that there must be ancient bloodlines. Xuanyang City has ancient bloodlines and the comprehensive strength can reach the standard, only we and the Huangfu family!"


    Ouyang Ruolan replied slowly.


    "Can the Yuchi family be so powerful that they can''t enter the Xuantian Hundred Clan?"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised.


    "Well, their bloodline qualifications have not been reached, no matter how strong they are, it is useless, unless there is a peak powerhouse who can change their bloodline, many families claim to be the Xuantian Hundred Clan, but they don''t have this honor at all!"


    Ouyang Ruolan nodded, this moment showed her pride.


    "So that''s it!" Ye Fan was a little shocked. Only at this moment could he truly understand the Hundred Profound Sky Clan.


    "Ye Fan, now you should know how lucky you are, to be able to enter the Ouyang family, you have already enjoyed the honor of the Xuantian Hundred Clan!"


    Slowly speak less than this moment.


    Ye Fan smiled slightly after hearing it, and didn''t say much.


    It''s not necessarily who has enjoyed the honor, at least Ye Fan has no interest in the name of the Xuantian Hundred Clan.


    "Now you should understand the reason why the Yuchi family is biting us so hard and wanting to annex us!"


    Ouyang Ruolan slowly said with emotion.


    "By annexing us, they will be recognized by the Xuantian Hundred Clan and will truly be honored. At the same time, they can surpass the Huangfu family and become the first family in Xuanyang City!"


    Ye Fan said immediately.


    The practice of the Yuchi family has many driving forces.


    "That''s right, this time the Yuchi family might attack us!"


    Ouyang Ruolan nodded, and said with worry.


    While Ouyang Ruolan was talking, the crowd on the left side of the Ouyang family suddenly became agitated, and the person in the seat spontaneously stepped aside.


    Gradually, a young man led several tribesmen to Ouyang Ruolan and the others.


    To be precise, he should have come to Ye Fan at this moment.


    Seeing the young man, Ye Fan frowned. This person was just looking for joy in Baili.


    The Baili family was right next to the Ouyang family, so Baili Xinghuan came to Ye Fan a few steps away.


    "Ye Fan, it''s a coincidence. We met again. I didn''t expect that even a person like you would dare to come to the Xuanyang Conference!"


    The young man said with a smile.


    "Looking for joy in Baili, we have explained many times, the Wanji Pavilion matter is not what Ye Fan did. It''s useless for you to seek revenge from him!"


    Ouyang Ruolan immediately stood in front of Ye Fan.


    "Really? That might be because you don''t know enough!"


    Baili Xunhuan smiled coldly.


    "Hundred miles of joy, what do you want?"


    Ye Fan walked to the front and confronted Baili Xunhuan directly.


    "I don''t want anything, just come and see you!"


    Bailixunhuan said with a smile but not a smile.


    He was a little surprised that Ye Fan didn''t tell about the Queling Cultivation Pavilion.


    "Now you see it, you can go back!"


    Ye Fan replied coldly.


    The arrival of Baili Xunxing was purely to disgust Ye Fan.


    "Ye Fan, I am looking forward to your next performance and hope not to die too miserably!"


    Bailixun smiled, and then returned to his family.


    "Ye Fan, didn''t you and Baili Xunhuan just meet each other in the Queling Cultivation Pavilion? Why do you want to kill you when you look at him?"


    After Baili Xunhuan left, Ouyang Ruolan''s suspicious eyes appeared again.


    After a brief contact, she saw a lot of different things, which were different from what Ye Fan said earlier.


    "In the Queling Cultivation Pavilion, he wanted revenge, but he didn''t succeed!"


    Ye Fan replied deeply.


    "Why didn''t you talk about this before?"


    Upon hearing this, Ouyang Ruolan and Xiao Yu were shocked.


    "Say or not, the result is the same. His resentment towards me will not disappear, even if the black murderer appears!"


    Ye Fan faintly said.


    "In this way, we have offended the Baili family!"


    The complexions of Ouyang Ruolan and Xiao became extremely ugly.


    "It''s me who offended Baili Xinghuan, it has nothing to do with you!"


    Ye Fan assumed responsibility.


    "Hmph, I told you not to cause trouble, you still don''t listen!" Ouyang Ruolan was a little angry, just turned her head away, and ignored Ye Fan.


    "Ruolan, he wants to kill me, I can only resist!"


    Ye Fan said helplessly.


    "Trouble comes to the door, it can only be solved, miss, it''s useless to get angry!"


    Yu glanced at Ye Fan and said to relieve Ouyang Ruolan.


    "Everyone, welcome to the Xuanyang Conference!"


    At this moment, on the high platform of the city lord, there was already a loud voice.


    This voice was given power and spread throughout the square.


    "Xuanyang Conference has begun!"


    Hearing this, the people below all boiled.


    The square under the Xuanyang Terrace can accommodate at least hundreds of thousands of people at this moment.


    Ye Fan looked at the grand occasion in front of him, feeling a little bit in his heart, as if he had become an emperor.


    However, in the Profound Sky Realm, this is just a city meeting once a year.


    How many people and cultivators are there in the Profound Sky Realm, this is just an astronomical figure that is difficult to count.


    "Everyone, please be quiet!"


    The speaker was the city lord An Xunlei, who waved his hand at this moment.


    After hearing this, the lower part suddenly fell silent, just looking at the city lord.


    "This Xuanyang conference is still presided over by Mr. An. Over the past year, many major events have occurred in Xuanyang City, but no major event can be compared with the Xuanyang Mountain Range''s Profound Mine. This is our Xuanyang City Foundation!"


    An Xunlei said loudly.


    "The Xuanyang Mountain Range? What exactly is this Xuanyang Conference for?"


    After Ye Fan listened, curiosity appeared in his eyes.


    He still doesn''t know the real purpose of the Xuanyang Conference.


    Facing Ye Fan''s question, Ouyang Ruolan directly ignored, still angering the matter of seeking happiness in a hundred miles.


    Less than helplessly, can only help explain.

 Chapter 3907： The start of the conference

    "The Xuanyang Conference mainly exercises resource allocation!"


    Less than explained.


    "Resource allocation? Is it the resources in Xuanyang City?"


    Ye Fan said with interest.


    "Any resources will eventually become coins, and Xuan mine has always been the universal currency of the Xuantian Realm. There are mines in the Xuanyang Mountain Range. If the distribution is not implemented, Xuanyang City will have been in chaos!"


    Less than patience to speak out.


    "It turned out to be the case, so we are now getting the money!"


    Ye Fan concluded vividly.


    "Hmph, what you said is lightness. It''s not as easy as you think to get the resources of profound minerals!"


    Upon hearing this, Ouyang Ruolan couldn''t help but sneered.


    Ye Fan rolled his eyes after hearing this, Ouyang Ruolan would only slap him at the moment.


    "Ye Fan, the profound mines in the Xuanyang Mountain Range will only be allocated to the top ten families, and then a portion of them will be handed over to the City Lord''s Mansion by the top ten families. However, each time it is allocated, the City Lord''s Mansion will look at the merits and demerits of this family over the past year. Making a big mistake may affect the distribution amount!"


    Less than continued to speak.


    After hearing that, Ye Fan nodded, he roughly understood the rules of the Xuanyang Conference, and at the same time understood what was depressed in Ouyang Ruolan''s heart.


    The matter of the royal family is most likely to become a trouble for the Ouyang family.


    But if the Wang Family is not destroyed, the trouble will be even greater.


    "Everyone, the rules of the Xuanyang Conference were the same in previous years. I believe it is useless to say more..."


    At the same time, An Xunlei has briefly introduced things and rules, while continuing to say: "Next, let us start the expected duel of talents!"


    "Wow..."


    Hearing this, hundreds of thousands of people below all cheered.


    "Ye Fan, you have to get ready to play!"


    As everyone cheered, Yu suddenly chuckled.


    "Me? Am I going to participate in this talent showdown?"


    When Ye Fan heard this, he was a little confused.


    "Yeah, didn''t the lady tell you? No matter who you meet, you can just lose!"


    Less than nodded, and said with a relaxed expression.


    "This����"


    Ye Fan rolled his eyes and was speechless for a while.


    Hundreds of thousands of people currently have long faces when participating in the duel of talents, but he is the only one who rushes to shame.


    "Ye Fan, you seem to be reluctant to look at you. If you want to have a long face, you can, but only if you have the ability to reach the Apocalypse state, don''t lose too badly, it''s not bad!"


    Ouyang Xiaosheng suddenly laughed at this moment.


    "Hahaha, he''s scared, after all, there are so many people, how can this person have the courage, don''t scare your pants before you get on stage!"


    Ouyang Yifei followed and laughed.


    The two of them also have to participate in the duel of talent, and are the main players of the Ouyang family.


    "What are the rules of this duel?"


    Ye Fan didn''t pay attention to these two people, and asked himself.


    If he wants to lose, he must be more real.


    "The ten major families and some casual practitioners will participate in the battle, and then the opponents'' disciples or casual practitioners will be drawn as opponents. In the end, they will win the top three and will be rewarded by the City Lord''s Mansion. At the same time, they will be eligible to enter the Hall of Heroes!"


    Less than explained.


    "Will they like Ruolan also participate?"


    Ye Fan glanced at Ouyang Ruolan, who looked cold, and continued to ask.


    "The geniuses who have become famous in Xuanyang City will not participate!"


    Yu shook his head and explained.


    "Understood, I just need to be eliminated, right?"


    Ye Fan nodded, and concluded.


    "When you are eliminated, you also have to take care of the face of the Ouyang family, don''t lose to the bad guys, you weigh it yourself!"


    Ouyang Ruolan added at this moment.


    After all, Ye Fan had killed Wang Wei before, and if he lost to a poor disciple at this moment, he would look very fake.


    Ye Fan nodded after hearing this, he had a balance in his heart.


    "The duel of talents, officially begins!"


    At this moment, An Xunlei has officially ordered.


    Ye Fan looked at the square in the center, and saw four battle platforms on it.


    The people who will be on the battlefield are indeed eye-catching.


    "You perform well and strive to become famous in World War I. Only in the future will you have a chance to win higher honors!"


    Ouyang Ruolan is now encouraging Ouyang Xiaosheng and Ouyang Yifei.


    "Sister Ruolan don''t worry, we will definitely enter the top three!"


    Both Ouyang Xiaosheng made a vow.


    "In the first battle, Ye Fan played against Tang Sheng!"


    "Zhao Ming vs. Baili Shen!"


    ...


    At this moment, on the high platform of the city lord, the names of the four groups of people who were fighting were announced.


    "Ye Fan, I didn''t expect you to be drawn in the first match!"


    Less than a little surprised.


    "Looking at the name, it should be a casual cultivator!"


    Ouyang Ruolan followed.


    "Invite eight young people to fight!"


    At the same time, the city owner urged on the high platform.


    Ye Fan didn''t say much, and gradually walked off the platform.


    When Ye Fan came to the platform, he almost attracted 70% of the eyes of the audience.


    "Is this guy the son-in-law of the Ouyang family?"


    "I heard that his identity is very mysterious, and he also got the seal of five dragons!"


    "You are all false news, but it is true that this person killed Wang Wei!"


    "Wang family is destroyed, does it have anything to do with this person?"


    Everyone looked at Ye Fan, with doubts and unusual curiosity in their hearts.


    This made the other seven participants frowned slightly, and Ye Fan had already become the focus of the audience before the battle started.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect the Ouyang family to sign up for this kid too!"


    On the high platform of the city lord, An Lu sneered.


    "This guy actually has a face on the battlefield!"


    Within the Baili family, there was also a disdainful voice.


    "What is the purpose of the Ouyang family for letting this person play? Is it just to attract attention?"


    The Gongsun family is also discussing it, after all, Ye Fan''s identity is really sensitive.


    "Don''t underestimate this kid, he still has some strength!"


    Gongsun Yulin directly interrupted everyone''s discussion, and at the moment he was just watching the battle intently.


    During the discussion, Bai Lishen suddenly came to Ye Fan.


    "You are Ye Fan?"


    Baili Shen said coldly.


    Ye Fan only frowned upon hearing this, and looked at Bai Lishen with questioning eyes.


    "If I meet you, I will kill you!"


    Bai Lishen said simply.


    "Really? Are you trying to avenge Baili''s happiness?"


    Ye Fan finally spoke.


    "You don''t deserve to be my brother''s enemy!"


    Bai Lishen said proudly, and then walked to his battle platform.


    Ye Fan sneered after hearing this, and also walked towards his own battlefield.


    At this time, Ye Fan''s opponent was already standing on the battlefield.


    His opponent was a young man with a beard, looking at his thirties and now looking at Ye Fan.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect my opponent to be the famous son-in-law Ye Fan, should I feel honored?"


    The young man spoke first, saying with disdain.

 Chapter 3908： Proud and Sanxiu

    "You are Tang Sheng? I think you should feel sad!"


    Perceiving the youth''s arrogance, Ye Fan said coldly.


    "Hehe, you are really humorous, do you think I will believe your rumors?"


    After hearing this, Tang Sheng sneered, still with disdain.


    "I don''t know where your pride comes from?"


    Ye Fan continued to speak.


    Tang Sheng is only a casual cultivator, but he is also so proud, which makes Ye Fan very puzzled.


    At the same time, Tang Sheng''s cultivation only had the Seven Layers of Good Fortune Realm, and it was no higher than Ye Fan.


    "You are just an ant who just came from the void. The only thing you are great about is your luck. You can be favored by a peerless genius like Ouyang Ruolan. If I can defeat you, maybe I can get this opportunity too! "


    Tang Sheng said with jealousy and fantasy.


    "Hehe, it seems that you want to be like Wang Wei!"


    Ye Fan said with a laugh.


    "Don''t move out Wang Wei to scare me, if you don''t have the Ouyang family behind to help you, you can''t kill him at all. With so many people watching today, you should have no guts to break the rules!"


    Tang Sheng is not afraid, but also very confident.


    "I wanted to give you a chance, but now I have changed my mind!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head.


    The person in front of him is too arrogant. If he loses, he will be too sorry for himself.


    "Boom boom..."


    At the same time, the other three battle platforms have started fighting, and one battle platform has even ended the battle.


    Bai Lishen defeated his opponent at a very fast speed and attracted everyone''s cheers.


    "This Baili Shen is a bit capable, you must be careful of him!"


    Ouyang Ruolan immediately reminded the Baili family.


    "Well, we understand, why isn''t that kid still holding hands? Are you scared!"


    Ouyang Xiaosheng nodded, and at the same time looked at Ye Fan''s battle platform.


    "I hope that this battle will not be lost. If we lose to a casual repairer, our family has no face!"


    Less than utterance.


    "It''s a delay in making a move. I''m definitely not sure. He loses. We will get the honor for the family!"


    Ouyang Yifei spoke proudly.


    "Not necessarily, in the same realm, he shouldn''t lose!"


    Ouyang Ruolan was confident in Ye Fan at the moment.


    The battle between Ye Fan and Gongsun Ce can still be seen vividly.


    Upon hearing this, Ouyang Xiaosheng and the others all fell silent and watched the battle quietly.


    "Hurry up!"


    At the same time, the battle platform close to Ye Fan had already urged.


    They were most interested in Ye Fan''s battle.


    "Do it, you only have one chance!"


    Hearing these urging sounds, Ye Fan interrupted Tang Sheng who was still clamoring, and said simply.


    "Arrogant, I will let you cry on this platform!"


    Tang Sheng roared and slammed at Ye Fan.


    "Wow..."


    The surging power of the heavens burst out from Tang Sheng, directly attacking Ye Fan.


    "Such ordinary power is really not worthy of your arrogant talk!"


    After Ye Fan felt it, he shook his head in disappointment.


    "brush����"


    Immediately afterwards, Ye Fan flicked his sleeves, and the power of proud of the world galloped out, instantly erasing Tang Sheng''s power of heaven.


    "puff����"


    Before Tang Sheng could react, he was hit by the power of Ao Shi, vomiting blood and flew out, hitting the crowd in the distance.


    "boom!"


    Suddenly, the crowd was in an uproar. As for Tang Sheng, he was dying.


    "Ye Fan, win!"


    When the voice of the verdict sounded, many spectators were still in shock.


    This blow was really fast.


    For them, Ye Fan waved his sleeve casually, and the battle was over.


    "It seems that this wasteful son-in-law is still a bit capable!"


    "Could the rumors be true!"


    "Keep watching and you will know if this person is so godly!"


    Ye Fan''s battle aroused the appetite of the audience.


    Like the audience present, the top ten families also had surprised sounds, and the Ouyang family and Gongsun family were calmer.


    "This kid''s strength seems to have improved again!"


    In the Gongsun family camp, Gongsun Ce said coldly.


    "Although the strength is improved, it is impossible to accomplish those things. Those are still just rumors!"


    Gongsun Yulin spoke slowly.


    Anyone has connected Ye Fan with the Black Murder Demon, but in the end they only came up with the three words impossible.


    After the battle, Ye Fan returned directly to the Ouyang family.


    "Sorry, let you down, I didn''t lose in the first battle!"


    Ye Fan looked at Ouyang Ruolan and the others, faintly said.


    "It''s okay, losing to a casual cultivator is also not what we want to see, there are many enemies!"


    Ouyang Ruolan replied lightly.


    He was quite satisfied with Ye Fan''s performance this time.


    "Boy, you are so lucky that you actually met a casual cultivator. If it is Baili Shen, you will be miserable. You will lose if you don''t want to lose!"


    Looking at the winner in front of him, Ouyang Yifei felt a little unhappy.


    "Really? So, can you beat Parashin?"


    Ye Fan was a little playful.


    "That''s natural. Your shameful face will be retrieved by our brothers. Then you have to thank us!"


    Ouyang Yifei nodded proudly.


    "Hehe, let''s talk about it for a moment!"


    Ye Fan sneered. At this moment, he felt that the two young men Ouyang Xiaosheng were a bit funny.


    "In the second game, Ouyang Yifei played against Baili Shen!"


    ...


    Soon after their voices fell, the city lord''s high platform came again.


    "Hey!"


    Hearing this, the Ouyang family was stunned.


    As soon as Ouyang Yifei boasted about going to Haikou, the battle began.


    "It seems that God has heard you and wants to see what you are capable of!"


    A smile appeared on Ye Fan''s face and said with interest.


    "Huh!" Ouyang Yifei just snorted coldly, his complexion a bit complicated.


    Barrison has already had a battle, enough to see that he is a strong opponent.


    "Yifei, come on, I believe you can win!"


    Ouyang Ruolan encouraged her at this moment.


    "Sister Ruolan, I won''t let you down!"


    Ouyang Yifei gritted his teeth and focused his head.


    "Ye Fan, watch carefully, what is a master showdown!"


    After Ouyang Yifei glanced at Ye Fan for the last time, he turned and walked off the platform.


    Fang Cai''s words are regarded as a bet between him and Ye Fan.


    "Young and frivolous is a good thing, but too much is not good!"


    Ye Fan looked at Ouyang Yifei''s back, shaking his head and sighed slightly.


    Ouyang Xiaosheng and Ouyang Yifei are obviously vase disciples who grew up under the dodging of the Ouyang family.


    After Ouyang flew down the high platform, he also attracted the attention of many people.


    The battle between Ouyang Yifei and Baili Shen was a battle between the main young people of the two major families, which was very interesting.


    Everyone in the Ouyang family and the Baili family was quiet at this moment, watching the battle nervously.


    The result of this battle will affect the reputation of the two big families to a certain extent.

 Chapter 3909： miserably ended

    "Ouyang Yifei, we met again. I didn''t expect our battle to start so early!"


    Under the battle stage, Bai Lishen looked at Ouyang Yifei, as domineering as ever.


    "Hmph, as long as you are ready to kneel and beg for mercy!"


    Ouyang Yifei snorted, also arrogantly said.


    "Please come to the battle platform!"


    At the same time, the voice of the person who pronounced the sentence came out.


    "Swipe..."


    The eight people who came to the battlefield went to the four battlefields.


    Eighty percent of the eyes present were on Ouyang Yifei and Baili Shen.


    Because of Wanjige''s affairs, the relationship between the two families has become more subtle, making it more interesting.


    "Ruolan, do you think Ouyang Yifei can win? This is about the face of my race!"


    This battle also attracted great attention from Ouyang Batian, who came to Ouyang Ruolan''s side.


    "Yifei has broken through the realm of Apocalypse, it should be no problem to defeat Bailishin!"


    Ouyang Ruolan said with confidence.


    After hearing this, Ouyang Batian nodded and stared at the battle on the field intensively.


    "Paris, come on, let me beat you all over the floor!"


    Ouyang Yifei screamed, and at this moment the power in his body burst out directly.


    "Wow..."


    The aura of the Apocalypse realm rippled out, causing Bai Lishen''s face to change slightly.


    "Unexpectedly, you have entered the Apocalypse Realm. It seems that the Ouyang family has spent money on you!"


    Baili Shen said with surprise.


    Although he was arrogant, he was only the peak of the Ninth Layer of Good Fortune Realm, and his aura was slightly worse than that of Ouyang Yifei.


    "It''s fine if you know, now kneel down and beg for mercy, so you can suffer less!"


    Ouyang Yifei said proudly.


    "Do you think I will be afraid of you if I am only in the Apocalypse realm? Waste is always waste, even if it reaches the Apocalypse realm, it is useless!"


    Although Baili Shen was shocked, he was never afraid, and still had great confidence in his eyes.


    While speaking, Bailishan also burst out of his own power.


    The power of the surging heaven haunts the two of them, and the battle is on the verge.


    "Ouyang Yifei, maybe lose!"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan had faded out.


    "What do you know, why do you say that, didn''t you see that Yifei is stronger?"


    Ouyang Xiaosheng shouted immediately.


    "Strong power does not mean that he can win, he is too arrogant in his heart, underestimates the enemy, he will lose!"


    Ye Fan said coldly.


    "Don''t make a mistake, Yifei is already a level higher than Baili Shen, so if you still lose, I will call you grandpa today!"


    Ouyang Xiaosheng widened his eyes.


    "Enough, you two stop talking nonsense!"


    At this moment, Ouyang Ruolan interrupted the conversation between the two.


    Because at this time Ouyang Yifei''s battle with Baili Shen had already begun.


    "Boom!"


    The power of the two heavens collided crazily on the battle platform. Although Baili Shen''s realm was weak, the power of the heavens was extremely strong, and he barely blocked Ouyang Yifei''s power.


    "Ouyang Yifei, you are just a rubbish, even if you break through the Apocalyptic Realm, it is the same. If I step into the Apocalyptic Realm, you will definitely be second!"


    Bai Lishen gritted his teeth to resist, and at the same time did not forget the sarcasm.


    This battle is unfair to him.


    "You bastard, I killed you!"


    Ouyang Yifei rushed into the crown and began to explode frantically.


    At this time, Bai Lishen smiled insidiously, displayed an extremely perfect body technique, and directly avoided Ouyang Yifei''s explosive power from one side.


    "boom����"


    Bai Lishen had already prepared a blow, and directly hit Ouyang Yifei''s back.


    "puff����"


    Ouyang Yifei spit out a mouthful of blood and threw it straight forward.


    As for Baili Shen, it was only retreated by Ouyang Yifei''s heavenly power.


    "Wow..."


    This scene caused an uproar in the audience.


    The timing of the attack by Baili Shen was very good, and it was really wonderful.


    "Damn it!"


    Everyone in the Ouyang family could not help but curse secretly when they saw this scene.


    "Ah, I must kill you!"


    Ouyang Yifei was attacked on the back and fell a dog to eat shit. At this moment, he was extremely angry, as if he was crazy.


    "Courageous but unprepared, just a man!"


    Bai Lishen said in disdain, taking this opportunity to attack Ouyang Yifei''s weakness again.


    Although the two are different in realm, Baili Shen''s heavenly power is extremely strong and the strength is not weak, so it can also have an advantage.


    "puff����"


    Ouyang Yifei was furious and neglected to guard on his right side, and was hit by Bai Lishen again.


    The intensity this time is far greater than the last time.


    Ouyang Yifei''s body flew out directly and fell out of the battle platform.


    "This battle, Pleasant victory!"


    The person who pronounced the sentence officially spoke.


    "Wow..."


    Upon hearing this, the audience cheered again.


    A battle where the weak defeats the strong is really rare.


    Everyone in the Baili family is proud and proud.


    "Since that waste son-in-law joined, it seems that the Ouyang family is getting worse and worse. It is difficult to win even if it has a realm advantage!"


    "Yeah, I am ashamed of them!"


    The location of the Baili family is right next to the Ouyang family, and several members of the Baili family deliberately said loudly.


    "This group of bastards, that Baili Shen conspiracy and tricks, won''t win!"


    After listening to Ouyang Batian, he gritted his teeth.


    "Father, if you lose, you lose. In this battle, Yifei is really too impulsive!"


    Ouyang Ruolan spoke faintly.


    At this moment, she has been forced to accept this reality.


    "Ouyang Xiaosheng, it seems that my seniority has gone up!"


    Ye Fan looked at Ouyang Xiaosheng and said with a smile.


    "You bastard, are you still in the mood to talk coldly at this moment?"


    Ouyang Xiaosheng immediately scolded.


    "Man, it''s hard to chase after a word, what should you call me?"


    Ye Fan asked.


    "you����"


    Ouyang Xiaosheng was furious for a while and his expression changed wildly.


    At this moment, Ouyang Yifei gradually returned to the high platform, attracting everyone''s attention.


    "Sorry, let everyone down!"


    At this moment, Ouyang Yifei, with a gray-headed face, a look of despair.


    "Yifei, it''s okay. Actually, Bailishin is not your opponent, just learn from experience next time!"


    Ouyang Ruolan said with relief.


    "Yifei, don''t worry, I will avenge you, and by the way, I will retrieve the glory for my Ouyang family!"


    Ouyang Xiaosheng patted his brother on the shoulder and spoke vigorously.


    "You and him are half-hearted. If you don''t change this arrogant temperament, the result will be the same with him!"


    Ye Fan directly told the truth.


    What Ouyang Ruolan said was nothing more than chicken soup. The strong had grown up from failure.


    "You said it is light, there is a kind of you to win back the honor for our family, if you can do it, I will keep my promise and call you grandpa!"


    Ouyang Xiaosheng immediately countered.


    "Grandpa doesn''t have to. If I do it, I can call me Brother Fan in the future!"


    Ye Fan faintly said.

 Chapter 3910： Battle of Paramount

    "Oh, you can''t hear me sarcasm, you really are an idiot!"


    Ouyang Xiaosheng suddenly sneered after hearing this.


    In his opinion, Ye Fan would only humiliate the Ouyang family, even if he encountered Baili Shen, his cultivation base was not as good as Baili Shen, it would be impossible to defeat the opponent.


    "Don''t make any noise, let Yi Fei recover first!"


    Ouyang Ruolan interrupted their argument again.


    Ye Fan''s ability was somewhat recognized in her heart, after all, Ye Fan had defeated Gongsun Ce.


    Moreover, Ye Fan''s eyesight was very strong just now, and he knew Ouyang Yifei would fail at a glance.


    "Xiaosheng, now you are the only young main force in the talent showdown. You can''t underestimate the enemy when you play!"


    Ouyang Ruolan gave the same warning as Ye Fan.


    "Sister Ruolan, don''t worry, I absolutely take a warning!"


    Hearing Ouyang Ruolan''s words, Ouyang Xiaosheng could only obey.


    At the same time, the third round of battle had already begun, but at this moment, among the four teams, there were no members of the Ouyang family, and neither Ye Fan nor Ouyang Xiaosheng were drawn.


    However, the third round of the battle is still very exciting, because there are two heavyweights in it.


    "Wei Chisun, this guy actually participated!"


    Ye Fan looked at the battle platform, somewhat surprised.


    Yu Chisun''s strength was much stronger than that of Ouyang Xiaosheng and others.


    "Yuchiyu is the real genius of the Yuchi family. It is normal for him to participate in the duel of talent. He was basically in the top three in the past!"


    Ouyang Ruolan spoke slowly.


    "boom!"


    While speaking, Yuchisun''s opponent had been defeated and fell to the stage, the victory or defeat was divided.


    Immediately afterwards, Ouyang Ruolan looked at another battle platform.


    Above, there was a woman with a better face showing a sassy and heroic posture on the battlefield, completely suppressing her opponent.


    Ye Fan followed Ouyang Ruolan''s gaze and asked curiously: "Does this person have an identity?"


    "This person is Huangfusi!"


    Ouyang Ruolan replied simply.


    "The genius of the Huangfu family?"


    Ye Fan was slightly surprised.


    The Huangfu family is the head of the top ten families, and Ye Fan has to consider whom to deal with.


    "Yes, his elder sister Huangfuqi has beaten me, except for An Lu, I am afraid that no one in the younger generation is his opponent!"


    Ouyang Ruolan nodded and added at the same time.


    "There is actually a woman more talented than you!"


    Ye Fan said in surprise.


    "Hehe, you are the mind of the frog at the bottom of the well. I am nothing. Xuanyang City is just a city in Qingzhou. Looking at Qingzhou, there are countless women more talented than me!"


    Ouyang Ruolan sighed slightly, shaking her head.


    "Then what is your goal?"


    Ye Fan asked suddenly.


    "Naturally, like Mr. Anlu, he walked out of Xuanyang City and entered the Xianmen Cave Mansion to apprenticeship!"


    Ouyang Ruolan said simply.


    "Wish you can fulfill your dream!"


    Ye Fan nodded after listening.


    While talking, Huangfusi also won the battle.


    In the third round of the match, there was basically no suspense for everyone.


    "The fourth round of the battle, officially begins!"


    "Ye Fan vs. Bailishin!"


    ...


    The voice of the judge rang again.


    The first group of the list of matches has already caused an uproar in the audience.


    Just not long after Bai Lishen defeated Ouyang Yifei in the second round, he once again met someone from the Ouyang family, and he was still focused on Ye Fan.


    "How could this happen, you guys actually met!"


    Hearing this, even Ouyang Ruolan couldn''t help being surprised.


    If Ye Fan loses again, it would be equivalent to the Ouyang family losing to the Baili family twice in a row, and it will be really embarrassing then.


    "Be careful, don''t lose too ugly!"


    Ouyang Xiaosheng immediately warned.


    "Hehe, what you should worry about now is the address you call me, and be prepared to change it!"


    Ye Fan chuckled lightly.


    "Ye Fan, be careful, the outcome is not important!"


    Ouyang Ruolan had a trace of worry in her eyes, just reminding Ye Fan about safety issues.


    At the same time, the Baili family was also surprised.


    "Brother Xunhuan, it seems that God will help you take revenge this time!"


    Bai Lishen said with a smile on his face.


    "Holy shit, I figured out how to arrange this, otherwise you really thought it was such a coincidence?"


    Baili Xunhuan had a sinister look on her face, and she looked like a villain.


    "It turns out that this is the case. Brother Xunhuan is really a good method, so why don''t you let me deal with Ye Fan in the first battle?"


    Bai Lishen gave a thumbs up and couldn''t help asking.


    "Ouyang Ruolan has an arrogant attitude, I not only want Ye Fan to pay the price this time, but also the reputation of the Ouyang family!"


    Baili Xunhuan gritted his teeth and said with a cold light: "Remember, find a chance to kill him!"


    "Don''t worry, I can even defeat Ouyang Yifei. Only the waste of the Seventh Layer of Good Fortune Realm is not easy!"


    Bai Lishen said with a chuckle.


    "Well, go ahead and make a quick fight!"


    Baili Xunhuan nodded and urged.


    When Bai Lishen came to the battle platform, Ye Fan also happened to arrive.


    "Ye Fan, the sky has eyes, let me solve you!"


    Bai Lishen looked at Ye Fan playfully and said with a smile.


    "Really? You may not think so later, I will make this your nightmare!"


    Ye Fan smiled faintly, and said quietly.


    "Hmph, don''t put on airs there, I won''t let you go today, even if you ask for mercy is useless!"


    Bai Lishen was very upset with Ye Fan''s indifferent gesture, and immediately shouted.


    "Please come on stage!"


    At this moment, the voice of the person who pronounced the sentence came out.


    "Swipe..."


    Ye Fan and Bai Lishen stopped talking, and they all jumped onto the platform.


    "Let''s talk, how do you want to die, I will satisfy you!"


    Baili Shen''s palm condensed a wave of strength, faintly said.


    "If you want revenge, you have to ask Bailixunhuan to come to me personally. You are still tenderer!"


    Ye Fan said faintly, without paying attention to Bai Lishen from beginning to end.


    Although he only had the cultivation base of the Seventh Layer of Good Fortune Realm, the strength of Ao Shi''s power had already reached the peak of the nine layers of Good Fortune Realm. Even if his true strength did not erupt, Ye Fan was sure to defeat the person in front of him.


    "I said, you don''t deserve to be the enemy of Brother Xun Huan, die!"


    Bai Lishen roared and officially killed Ye Fan.


    "You know the conspiracies and tricks, and so will I!"


    Ye Fan said lightly, the space in front of him suddenly rippled, his body disappeared in place.


    "boom!"


    After Bai Lishen reacted, the power of Ao Shi had already reached his right side and attacked his right waist.


    "Humph!"


    Bai Lishen snorted and immediately flew out to the right.


    A mouthful of blood came to the throat, but Baili Shen forcibly swallowed it.


    If he vomited blood at this moment, the honor he had won with difficulty before would be weakened.


    "Good means, but you can''t hurt me!"


    Bai Lishen said coldly, forcibly calming.


    "Really? The blood in your mouth will come out sooner or later!"


    Ye Fan smiled coldly, with confidence in his eyes to control the audience.

 Chapter 3911： Win back the honor

    "go to hell!"


    After Bai Lishen suffered a loss, he immediately roared, and a punch full of the power of the sky slammed into Ye Fan''s face.


    "boom!"


    Ye Fan raised his hands and directly blocked the punch.


    However, the agitated power of the heavens still caused Ye Fan to retreat a few steps.


    Bai Lishen''s cultivation base is nearly three times higher than Ye Fan''s, and he does have strength.


    Taking this opportunity, Bai Lishen pursued the victory and continued to attack Ye Fan''s head.


    "Boom boom..."


    The flickering shadow of the fist appeared on the battle platform, Bai Lishen''s attack, almost aimed at Ye Fan''s point.


    Ye Fan resisted and backed away, still calm and relaxed at this moment.


    At the same time, the battles of the other three battlefields had ended, and the victory was determined. Only Ye Fan and Bai Lishen were fighting fiercely.


    "It seems that this wasteful son-in-law has made a lot of progress, and he has been able to fight Baili Shen for so long!"


    "Yes, he seems to be better than Ouyang Yifei!"


    The First World War has attracted the attention of everyone present, and everyone has changed their views on Ye Fan again.


    "This guy, really can''t beat Xiaoqiang!"


    Ouyang Yifei whispered to himself, his face looked a little ugly.


    "Miss, do you want him to win?"


    Less than this moment came to Ouyang Ruolan''s side, looked at Ye Fan in the fight, and suddenly asked.


    "This battle depends on his own ability. Whether he wins or loses, it will be a good thing!"


    Ouyang Ruolan was very open-minded at this moment.


    "I''m afraid of losing, Bai Lishen will not stop!"


    Less than slowly said with emotion.


    At this moment, she was also a little worried about Ye Fan''s safety.


    Although the two often quarreled, after all, after getting along for so long, Xiao had already accepted Ye Fan''s existence.


    "They dare!" Ouyang Ruolan yelled immediately, showing anger.


    "Courageous and strategic, and picking out my shortcomings, you are really good, and you have rich combat experience!"


    At the same time, on the battlefield, Ye Fan had fought back and forth with Baili Shen for several times.


    "You don''t need to praise, I won''t let you succeed in sneak attacks!"


    Since Bai Lishen was previously attacked, he had been on both offense and defense, leaving Ye Fan unable to start.


    "After fighting for so long, your heavenly power should be almost consumed!"


    Ye Fan continued to speak, explaining the reason for the protracted battle with Baili Shen.


    "No matter how you consume it, it will be more than yours!" Bai Lishen said proudly.


    "That''s not necessarily true, the way of strength, more will win, less will lose!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke, and at the same time suddenly started a counterattack.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    On the battle stage, the power of proud of the world suddenly began to surge.


    The thousands of fist shadows that Baili Shen attacked quickly dissipated.


    "This... how could you still have such majestic power?"


    Bai Lishen began to retreat violently, shocked in his eyes.


    If at the previous peak moment, he could block these proud powers, but now, it consumes too much and is already powerless.


    "Ready to go, both are fighting skills. You can defeat the strong with the weak, so can I!"


    Ye Fan was very stable from beginning to end, and while speaking, he suddenly punched Bailishin in the chest.


    "puff����"


    The blood that Bai Lishen sank into his abdomen was finally vomited at this moment.


    Seeing Baili Shen''s blood on the battlefield, everyone present was shocked.


    Ye Fan''s turn from defeat to victory came very suddenly.


    "Bailyshen is sinister enough, but Ye Fan is even more sinister. He has been retaining his strength until now!"


    Among the Gongsun family, Gongsun Ce''s cold voice came.


    At this moment, he had already seen Ye Fan''s strategy.


    The first sneak attack was to make Baili Shen fully guarded.


    Bailishin defends and attacks at the same time, naturally consuming the power of the heavens.


    "It''s really not easy for this son to beat you. Others think he is rubbish, but they don''t know the purpose of this son!"


    Gongsun Yulin nodded slowly, looking at Ye Fan with more appreciation.


    "No matter how deep the scheming is, it''s just a speculation. When he encounters absolute strength, he still doesn''t look enough!"


    Gongsun Ce maintained his pride and still had a grudge against Ye Fan.


    "It seems that the Ouyang family can restore the lost honor this time!"


    Gongsun Yulin did not preach, but said quietly.


    "Boom boom..."


    On the battle stage, Bai Lishen was almost overwhelmed by Ye Fan''s arrogant power.


    In the blink of an eye, he had retreated to the edge of the battlefield.


    "Jump down by yourself, you can bleed less!"


    Ye Fan said with a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    At this moment, he is not interested in hitting Paramount.


    Baili Shen is not worthy of being his true opponent.


    "Dare you insult me!"


    Bai Lishen roared and burst out the last power of the heavens.


    It''s a pity that he was already at the end of the crossbow, this power was instantly wiped out by Ye Fan.


    "boom!"


    Ye Fan raised his right fist, carrying an incomparably surging power of pride, directly hitting Bai Lishen''s chest.


    "puff����"


    With a muffled sound, Bai Lishen''s body flew upside down like an arrow from the string, and the blood spilled into the air.


    "boom!"


    Bailishin''s body flew a few hundred meters away, and fell directly on the stands of the audience below, dying.


    "Paris..."


    Seeing this scene, all members of the Baili family stood up, with sadness and anger in their eyes.


    As for the rest of the spectators, they were all stunned at this moment.


    This battle, which should have been without suspense, ended in complete subversion.


    "Ouyang family, Ye Fansheng!"


    They couldn''t react until the voice of the person who pronounced the sentence sounded.


    "Belishin, it''s nothing more than that. A mountain is even as high as a mountain. I advise certain families not to be complacent if they get a little bargain!"


    Ye Fan stood on the battle stage, looking at the direction of the Baili family, and said aloud.


    This statement spread to the ears of everyone present, and everyone understood that some of the families Ye Fan was talking about were the Baili families.


    When Bai Lishen won, the Baili family ridiculed the Ouyang family, and it was now the Ouyang family''s turn.


    "Okay, this kid finally did something useful. It''s really great, so relieved!"


    Within the Ouyang family, Ouyang Batian directly screamed and couldn''t help clapping.


    He has never been so satisfied with Ye Fan as he is now, especially Ye Fan''s last words, which greatly increased his face.


    The rest of the Ouyang family were all flushed and couldn''t help but cheer.


    Only Ouyang Xiaosheng and Ouyang Yifei looked ugly, as if they had eaten shit.


    Especially Ouyang Yifei, his embarrassed face was actually found by Ye Fan for him.


    Amidst the cheers of the Ouyang family, Ye Fan returned to the family platform.


    Until then, Ye Fan clearly felt that the eyes of these people looking at him had changed slightly.


    These eyes are mixed with emotions such as complexity, approval, joy, embarrassment and so on.


    But the most important thing was that Ye Fan felt that they had finally begun to accept themselves.

 Chapter 3912： Zhan Huangpusi

    "Ye Fan, you did a great job!"


    For the first time, Ouyang Ruolan showed a smile in front of Ye Fan, but it was fleeting.


    "Fortunately, this Baili Shen seems to be courageous and conspiring, but in fact, it is also a courageous and innocent person!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and said lightly.


    "Luck or strength, at least this time you have regained the face for the Ouyang family. I have decided that when I go back this time, I will reward you with a martial skill!"


    Ouyang Batian suddenly spoke at this moment.


    "Then thank you father!"


    Ye Fan nodded after listening, but in fact he was not interested in the so-called martial arts.


    He already possesses the strongest martial arts in Xuanyang City.


    "Uncle Tyrant, brother Yifei and I don''t have martial arts yet, how can you give this waste in advance?"


    Ouyang Xiaosheng listened and couldn''t help but speak.


    Ye Fan made great contributions, but for him, it was tantamount to a face slap.


    "You are in the top six, and I will reward you too!"


    Ouyang Batian faded his words.


    "Ouyang Xiaosheng, you should change your name now!"


    Ye Fan came to Ouyang Xiaosheng.


    "I����"


    Ouyang Xiaosheng was stunned and asked him to call Ye Fan as his brother. He really couldn''t call it out.


    "Ye Fan, why bother with the two kids, forget it!"


    Ouyang Ruolan spoke to the side to help at this moment.


    "Is it right to call someone stronger than yourself a trash?"


    Ye Fan asked immediately.


    "I will call you Ye Fan in the future, it should be fine!"


    Ouyang Xiaosheng finally changed his words.


    "For Ruolan''s face, I will let you go!"


    Ye Fan faintly said.


    He was only interested in educating Ouyang Xiaosheng, how to call it is not important to Ye Fan.


    As Ye Fan spoke, the fifth round of the battle has officially begun.


    The members of the Ouyang family were very lucky, and this battle was all bye again.


    "Xiaosheng, if you have two more byes, you might be able to lie down and win!"


    Ouyang Yifei said with envy.


    "Hey, luck is also a kind of strength!"


    Ouyang Xiaosheng also said with excitement.


    Just because of Ye Fan''s unhappiness, he was wiped out.


    The humiliation of the Ouyang family has disappeared, and there are still a few players left, and the situation is very good.


    At the beginning of the fifth battle, a figure once again came to the camp of the Ouyang family.


    "Looking for joy in a hundred miles, what are you doing here, do you want to insult yourself?"


    Faced with this person, Ouyang Ruolan immediately greeted him.


    She is the spokesperson of the younger generation of Ouyang family.


    "Get out, Ye Fan, come out for me!"


    Baili Xunhuan snorted, and at the same time looked at the rear road full of hatred.


    "Bai Li Xun Huan, you want Bai Li Shen to kill me, now you take the blame!"


    Ye Fan came to the front indifferently and said in a hurry.


    "Ye Fan, you have a seed, you wait for me!"


    Baili Xunhuan gritted his teeth.


    "If you just threatened me, then you might be disappointed. If you do, you won''t be able to scare me!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head.


    "Soon, I will make you regret it, and the Ouyang family, you will also pay the price with him!"


    Baili Xunhuan said viciously, then turned back to his camp.


    "This guy is so arrogant, he actually came to fight with us in person!"


    Looking at the back of Baili Xunhuan''s departure, Yu couldn''t help but speak.


    "Now that there is enough trouble, don''t mind having one more him!"


    Ouyang Ruolan was also irritated by Bailixunhuan''s arrogant words, already treating the other party as an enemy.


    Soon after Baili Xun Huan left, the fifth round of battle was over.


    "Ye Fan, the sixth round of battle is about to begin. If you are selected, no matter who you meet, you should lose, otherwise they will really associate you with the black murderer, and you will be in trouble!"


    Ouyang Ruolan immediately reminded her.


    "I understand that those who stay, unless they are lucky, they should be very strong, and I don''t want to lose!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and said with a helpless smile.


    "Yes, just don''t lose face too much!"


    Ouyang Ruolan nodded, no longer worried.


    "In the sixth round, Ye Fan played against Huangpusi!"


    ...


    At this moment, the middle-aged man''s voice came out, and it happened to have Ye Fan''s name.


    "It turns out to be Huangfusi! This is a master, and you won''t be ashamed if you lose!"


    Ouyang Ruolan breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Ye Fan, I really don''t know if you are lucky or unfortunate, hahaha!"


    Less than chuckles.


    "Lucky!"


    Ye Fan said lightly, and at the same time walked towards the battle platform.


    When Ye Fan came to the battlefield, Huangfusi was already on the battlefield.


    Huangfusi looked young and belonged to a beautiful girl. In the future, she would definitely be a peerless beauty like Ouyang Ruolan.


    "Ye Fan, you are amazing!"


    Huangfusi glanced at Ye Fan and said in a slightly mature tone.


    "Really? If you look at your appearance, you are even more amazing!"


    Ye Fan joked with a smile.


    "You are about to fight, you are still so easy, my sister said that you are not easy, as expected!"


    A hint of surprise appeared in Huangfusi''s eyes.


    "Is it Huangfuqi? I am really flattered to get her attention!"


    Ye Fan was taken aback when he heard it, then shook his head and sighed slightly.


    "Use your best, no need to show mercy!"


    Huangfusi uttered a word, ready to fight.


    "I''m just the little son-in-law of the Ouyang family, and the Apocalypse hasn''t arrived yet. You have to relax a little bit and don''t kill me!"


    Huangfu wanted to fight, but Ye Fan begged for mercy.


    After hearing it, Huangfu couldn''t help but chuckle, and then became serious: "Sister said you are very smart, but I don''t want to eat you, I believe there will be ghosts!"


    After speaking, Huangfuqi rushed towards Ye Fan immediately.


    The power of the heavenly realm of the apocalyptic realm suddenly crossed the audience, bringing great pressure to Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan''s body retreated subconsciously, but he was a little surprised.


    Huangfusi''s strength was many times stronger than that of Ouyang Yifei and Baili Shen.


    The younger sisters are so powerful, which shows the horror of Huangfuqi.


    "These sisters are not easy!"


    Ye Fan sighed with emotion in his heart, and at the same time subconsciously resisted Huangfusi''s heavenly power.


    "Puff..."


    Ye Fan failed deliberately, so he was very weak to resist, and was constantly breached by Huangfusi.


    "Your strength is more than that, why not fight with all your strength!"


    After Huangfu thought about it, he immediately spoke.


    "No, my strength is like this, it''s my little sister, you are too strong!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and said at the same time.


    "You look down on me, I will never let you admit defeat!"


    On the contrary, Huangfusi got stronger and attacked with all his strength, trying to force Ye Fan''s true strength.


    In the message Huangfuqi instilled in her, Ye Fan was very strong, and even made Huangfusi ready for failure.

 Chapter 3913： The duel is over

    "You little sister, why are you so unreasonable? I beg you for a way to survive!"


    Seeing Huangfusi''s constant pursuit, and getting more and more fierce, Ye Fanton felt depressed.


    Without showing his true strength, he was indeed not Huangfusi''s opponent.


    "If you don''t fight seriously, you will insult me!"


    Huangfusi shouted.


    "Boom!"


    The surging power of the heavens made Ye Fan breathless at this moment.


    The little Nizi in front of her went crazy and looked terrifying.


    "puff����"


    Under Huangfusi''s constant heavy blows, Ye Fan finally vomited blood and his body became more and more unsupported.


    "Huangfusi, I really am not your opponent, why don''t you believe it?"


    Ye Fan took advantage of his slight injury, and said bitterly again.


    "I only believe what my sister said, you fight for me seriously!"


    Huangfusi''s eyes were determined and did not intend to stop.


    "Boom boom..."


    In Huangfusi''s heavenly power, Ye Fan''s figure became a little miserable, and he was constantly knocked into the air.


    "Damn, what''s going on with Huangfu, can it be that he has a deep hatred with Ye Fan?"


    Ouyang Ruolan saw this scene, and suddenly became anxious.


    If Ye Fan was beaten like this, he would really be beaten to death.


    "When they first met, they didn''t seem to know each other. This guy seems to be teasing others!"


    Less than the same confused and puzzled.


    In this battle, the victory has been divided, but it continues, which is really strange.


    "You go to the person who pronounced the sentence and say that our Ouyang family surrendered, and if this continues, it will be fatal!"


    Seeing Ye Fan fleeing from the battle platform, Ouyang Ruolan said helplessly.


    "it is good!"


    Less than responded with a sound, and immediately galloped towards the battle platform.


    "Auntie, I really can''t do it anymore. Are you going to declare revenge for Baili? Think I''m the same as him?"


    On the battle stage, Ye Fan begged for mercy again.


    He really didn''t know what terrible thought Huangfuqi had instilled in Huangfusi, and actually convinced the other party that he was a strong man.


    "Paris has nothing to do with me, I just want to see your true skills!"


    Huangfusi still had no plans to stop.


    "Huangfusi, Ye Fan, your battle is over!"


    At this moment, the voice of the person who pronounced the sentence came out, allowing Ye Fan to breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Not yet, the talents are dueling, it doesn''t count for him to admit defeat!"


    Huangfusi immediately retorted.


    "It''s really not counted that I admit defeat, but the Ouyang family has made it clear to me that they have already surrendered, and your battle does not have to continue!"


    The person who pronounced the sentence faintly spoke.


    In a duel of talent, the family must admit defeat, or the duel must lose the ability to fight in order to distinguish the winner.


    "Are you sure?" Huangfusi said with suspicion.


    "I''m here on behalf of the Ouyang family, and I hope that Miss Huangfusi will stop being aggressive. Ye Fan is only the Seventh Layer of Good Fortune Realm, not your opponent at all!"


    Less than this moment came out.


    "Ok!"


    After hearing this, Huangfusi was a little helpless and could only withdraw his strength.


    "It seems that Ye Fan''s strength is still insufficient!"


    "After all, he is just a son-in-law. Wherever he can be strong, the Ouyang family has no intention of cultivating him as the main force!"


    The end of the battle triggered a new round of thinking.


    At the same time, the Ouyang family''s surrender also showed the Ouyang family''s attitude towards Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan''s win or loss is actually not important to the Ouyang family.


    Earlier to win back the glory, it is more likely to be a mistake.


    "Waste-in-law, although he has some strength now, he is still incomparable with those real geniuses!"


    "Unless the Ouyang family trains them with all their strength, his brilliance will only remain in today''s battle with Baili Shen!"


    Everyone''s views on Ye Fan were formally formed, which was a pity and disdain.


    In their view, Ye Fan''s fate was determined by the Ouyang family.


    After the battle, Ye Fan and Xiao returned to the high platform where the Ouyang family was located.


    "Are you OK!"


    Seeing Ye Fan with scars, Ouyang Ruolan said with a trace of worry.


    "It''s okay, it''s just some trauma, but Huangfusi is so cruel, he won''t even give me the chance to step down!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, and at the same time said a little depressed.


    If he can jump off the battle platform, he will also decide whether to win or lose, but Huangfusi''s power completely blocked the battle platform.


    Ye Fan could only be beaten passively on the battlefield, unable to resist.


    "Just fine!"


    Ouyang Ruolan breathed a sigh of relief, and at the same time said with doubts: "Do you know Huangfusi and you?"


    "I don''t know, isn''t this the one you introduced to me?"


    Ye Fan shook his head and said.


    "Then why is she chasing you and not letting go!"


    Ouyang Ruolan asked further.


    "I don''t understand, this girl may be convulsed!"


    Ye Fan said casually, he couldn''t explain it clearly because he didn''t even understand it himself.


    "You rest, after this battle, no one should suspect that you are a black murderer!"


    Ouyang Ruolan didn''t ask any more questions, but said with relief.


    "I was beaten so badly, if anyone still suspects that I am a black murderer, then they will be blind!"


    Ye Fan snorted, and at the same time, he found a corner to sit down and began to heal his injuries.


    "Miss, I don''t think it''s that simple. Could this guy keep things from us?"


    After Ye Fan left, Yu suddenly approached Ouyang Ruolan''s body and said in a low voice.


    "Looking at him, it seems that he really doesn''t understand anything. Keep watching, it will definitely be revealed later!"


    Ouyang Ruolan glanced at Ye Fan, only to see the depression and innocence in Ye Fan''s eyes.


    "If it is difficult to understand, you can talk to Huangfuqi!"


    Less than nodded, and added.


    "Well, continue to watch the battle, the talent show should be over!"


    Ouyang Ruolan responded, and once again turned his attention to the battle platform.


    In the next round, it was finally Ouyang Xiaosheng''s turn to play.


    However, Ouyang Xiaosheng happened to be Yu Chisun in the battle. After being taunted by Yu Chisun, Ouyang Xiaosheng was defeated directly.


    This made all the members of the Ouyang family discouraged.


    Although there are still two contestants, the two of them have survived mainly by luck. They are not as strong as Ouyang Xiaosheng, and they are not far away.


    "Forget it, this is a competitive game in itself, it is the foreplay of the Xuanyang Conference, don''t take it too seriously!"


    At this moment, Ouyang Ruolan can only say this to comfort the two brothers who are already discouraged by Ouyang Xiaosheng.


    When the two men came, they were full of confidence, but when they got on the battlefield, they bumped into walls everywhere, and they were all brushed down in the first battle.


    Instead, it was Ye Fan, who fought tangibly for two games, of which the one against Baili Shen was a real fight, and the weak defeated the strong.


    In the depression and disappointment of the Ouyang family, the showdown of talents finally came to an end.


    Yuchisun and Huangfusi all entered the top three.


    After all the duels were over, many people recovered from the surging mood.


    The talent showdown is certainly enjoyable, but the real drama of the Xuanyang Conference is the allocation of resources.

 Chapter 3914： Resource allocation

    "Everyone, the talent showdown is over, and it''s not too early. Next, the city owner will carry out the first round of resource allocation!"


    An Xunlei came to the forefront again and spoke out loud.


    "According to the past rules, the ten big families each get one-tenth of the mining area of ??the Xuanyang Mountains. After obtaining the profound ore, they will pay 10% of the profound ore to the city lord''s mansion. Do you have any objections?"


    An Xunlei''s voice continued to appear, and finally asked.


    "The distribution of City Lord An is fair and just, I have no objection!"


    The top ten families heard hearty voices at the same time.


    "The major clans share 10%, and then 1% to the City Lord''s Mansion. In this way, each family gets 9% of the profound mine!"


    Ye Fan said immediately and analyzed.


    "It''s the normal rule, but there are other processes, not as simple as you think!"


    Ouyang Ruolan said coldly.


    "Other processes? What are they?"


    Ye Fan frowned slightly after listening.


    In his opinion, this resource allocation should end here.


    "Just listen to it!"


    Less than coldly spoke out.


    "Since there is no objection to the basic distribution, then enter the second round of matters, distribution adjustments, the top ten families can challenge the other family and use resources as a bargaining chip, but the challenge requires justification!"


    "The bargaining chip must not exceed 5% of the profound mine. The challenged family can directly abstain. Once they renounce, they will lose 2% of the profound mine!"


    An Xunlei''s voice has been heard.


    The detailed rules showed a hint of complexity, which made Ye Fan a little headache.


    "To put it bluntly, this second round is for the top ten families to **** resources, but they need a legitimate reason to **** it!"


    Less than this moment helped Ye Fan to conclude.


    "Snatch, if the challenger loses, he will also lose?" Ye Fan asked subconsciously.


    "That''s natural. The challenges between the two parties are mutual. However, the ten percent of the profound ore given to the city lord mansion will not change from beginning to end. No matter how our ten major families allocate the profound ore, the city lord mansion will always take the total of the profound ore. Ten percent!"


    Less than nodded, and added.


    "Let��s start with the Huangfu family, do you have a family to challenge?"


    An Xunlei''s gaze first looked at the Huangfu family who was on his right.


    "brush����"


    In an instant, the Huangfu family suddenly became the focus.


    As the strongest family of the top ten families, the performance of the Huangfu family over the years is obvious to all.


    However, everyone understood the low-key of the Huangfu family.


    "The Huangfu family has always had no enemies, and they don''t want to make enemies for no reason. Ten percent of the profound mineral resources are enough to spend a year!"


    An old man slowly spoke, and replied on behalf of the Huangfu family.


    "Hahaha, the Huangfu family is still so different from the others, and Ann admires it!"


    An Xunlei laughed out loud after hearing it, as if he had already guessed the attitude of the Huangfu family.


    "Family Yuchi, do you want to challenge?"


    An Xunlei''s gaze immediately turned to the Yuchi family camp on the other side.


    "City Lord An, please wait, my brother is rushing over!"


    Yuchisun hurriedly said.


    "Yu Chiyu? Why didn''t he come to participate in the Xuanyang Conference!"


    When An Xunlei heard this, he subconsciously asked.


    "The reason why my brother was absent is to find evidence to correct the mistakes made by individual families. According to the time, it should be there soon!"


    Yuchisun replied.


    "Evidence? This is interesting for Yu Chiyu, but I want to see what evidence he can find!"


    An Xunlei''s eyes showed curiosity, and he glanced at the direction of the Ouyang family.


    Everyone in Xuanyang City now understands the relationship between the Ouyang family and the Yuchi family.


    In particular, the relationship between Yu Chiyu and Ouyang Ruolan is even more subtle.


    "This Wei Chiyu actually went to find evidence, miss, what shall we do?"


    There was a sense of worry in Yu Yu''s eyes.


    "We are not afraid of the shadow tilt, I don''t believe he can find any evidence!"


    Ouyang Ruolan said coldly, and at the same time looked at Ye Fan and said, "Ye Fan, what do you think?"


    "You are right, it was all rumors before!"


    Ye Fan nodded immediately.


    When he destroyed the king''s family, he didn''t leave any clues, and there was no so-called evidence at all.


    "What does the Yuchi family want to do? Yuchiyu personally seeks evidence. This is a big move!"


    "Today''s resource competition, there must be a good show!"


    "Gadgets, this time the Yuchi family may not only be dealing with the Ouyang family!"


    While waiting, all the spectators on the scene talked a lot, looking forward to Yu Chiyu''s appearance.


    In the Ouyang family, although Ouyang Ruolan looks confident, she still feels a little nervous.


    Cold sweat appeared on the foreheads of Ouyang Xiaosheng and Ouyang Yifei.


    The more you wait, the more grind you are.


    "Miss, it''s a pity that the two fake martial artists in the Tianhui Martial Arts Arena are all dead, otherwise you can take this to deal with the trouble from the Yuchi family!"


    It is a pity to be less than this moment.


    "There is no evidence, all this is just speculation!"


    Ouyang Ruolan slowly shook her head and said with emotion.


    "Report to the city lord, outside the square, Young Master Yuchiyu please see you!"


    At this moment, a guard quickly came to the bottom of the city lord''s high platform and spoke out the report.


    "It''s pretty fast, let him in quickly!"


    An Xunlei replied immediately after listening.


    "Yes!"


    The guard immediately retreated.


    A moment later, a figure of Junyi dressed in a white robe gradually emerged from the entrance of the square.


    This figure has a resolute face, raised sword eyebrows, with a hint of arrogance in the invisibility. At this moment, he is strutting towards the high platform of the city lord, and in his hands, he is also carrying a woman who is embarrassed.


    "Wei Chiyu, so handsome!"


    "He finally appeared. Among the top ten young talents, his strength has always been in the top three. He has been in seclusion for so long, and now I don''t know what to do!"


    "Wei Chiyu, he has always been on par with Huangfuqi, this time he might be able to surpass others!"


    After seeing this figure appeared, the crowd was in an uproar, many of them cheering.


    Many people are supporters of Yuchiyu and admire Yuchiyu very much, which also represents the great prestige of the Yuchi family in Xuanyang City.


    "This guy is finally here, but who is the woman in his hand?"


    Ouyang Ruolan glanced at Yu Chiyu, and was immediately attracted by the woman in her hand.


    "Is this woman the so-called evidence?"


    Less than immediately guessed.


    "People who have never met, what is this Wei Chiyu doing?"


    Ouyang Ruolan shook her head, looking puzzled.


    When everyone was puzzled, everyone in the Ling family on the third high platform on the right changed their faces, and there were exclamations:


    "How could it be her?"

 Chapter 3915： Intimidating Lingjia

    "Desolate Mountain, didn''t you say that all troubles have been eliminated? Why did she appear here?"


    In front of the Ling''s house, a blue-robed elder brother immediately looked at the gangster beside him.


    "Fang...Young Master Fang, I''m sorry, I thought she was dead!"


    The man named Huangshan knelt down immediately, his body trembling crazily.


    "Dead? You are not doing well and want to kill us!"


    Brother Lanpao''s name is Ling Fang, he is a talent from the Ling family and one of the ten young talents in Xuanyang City. He is already angry at this moment.


    "Well, it''s useless to punish him now, let''s think about the countermeasures first!"


    An elder of the Ling family presided over the overall situation.


    "This time Wei Chiyu brought this girl, obviously to target my Ling family!"


    A member of the Ling family immediately asserted.


    "Ling Fang, you are sure to defeat Yu Chiyu and protect my Ling family resources!"


    Ling''s parents immediately looked at Ling Fangdao who was angry and nervous.


    "Second Uncle, this... this Wei Chiyu..."


    Ling Fang hesitated and couldn''t guarantee for a while.


    "You were the one who caused this incident. If you let the family lose resources, it depends on how you explain it to your father!"


    After a cold snort, Ling''s parents stopped talking.


    At the same time, Yu Chiyu had already arrived under the high platform of the city lord.


    "Wei Chiyu has seen Lord City Lord, and the juniors are late, and I hope Lord Lord can forgive me!"


    Although Yu Chiyu was arrogant and strong, he was very polite in front of An Xunlei.


    "No need to be polite, go back to your family first!"


    An Xunlei waved his hand and said lightly.


    "Thank you, Lord City Lord!" After Yuchiyu responded, he immediately walked onto the high platform where the Yuchi family was.


    "Brother, you finally came, and later, I am afraid that the city lord will be impatient!"


    Yu Chisun greeted him at the entrance of the high platform.


    "What was the result of the talent showdown? Where did you get?"


    Yu Chiyu glanced at his younger brother and asked lightly.


    "Second, I lost to Huangpusi!"


    Yuchisun replied immediately.


    "Huangfusi! The sisters are indeed not easy, try to defeat her next time!"


    After hearing this, Yu Chiyu did not blame, but said with anticipation.


    "Yes, big brother!" Yuchi Sun nodded heavily, and at the same time looked at the woman next to Yu Chiyu and said, "This person is..."


    "You will understand soon!"


    Yu Chiyu did not explain, but led the woman to the front of the high platform.


    "The Yuchi family, now that Yuchiyu has returned, can you tell the family you want to challenge!"


    An Xunlei asked immediately.


    "On behalf of the Yuchi family, I challenge the Ling family!"


    Yu Chiyu immediately replied loudly.


    "The Ling family! They actually want to challenge the Ling family!"


    "Isn''t the Ling family always fighting against the world? And there is no hatred with the Yuchi family!"


    "Yes, what is going on? It should be the Ouyang family that he wants to challenge!"


    Hearing Yu Chiyu''s words, the crowd was in an uproar.


    This result was beyond everyone''s expectations.


    "This Wei Chiyu, what does he want to do?"


    The members of the Ouyang family who were still sad at this moment are all shocked.


    "Ruolan, don''t let your guard down. Someone is plotting against you, he will definitely take action today!"


    Ye Fan frowned deeper and reminded him.


    "I understand, this matter is never that simple!"


    Ouyang Ruolan nodded, holding the same view as Ye Fan.


    "You have to challenge the Ling family, why?"


    On the high platform of the city lord, An Xunlei asked.


    "Just five days ago, Ling Fang, the son of the Ling family, took a fancy to this woman. After playing with her, he sent someone to slaughter all her family, a total of 38 people, except for this person, no one survived!"


    Yu Chiyu spoke slowly.


    Hearing this, everyone present fell silent.


    This matter is stimulating the nerves of everyone present.


    Not only did something wrong, but also slaughtered the whole clan, Ling Fang''s methods were not ruthless.


    "Wei Chiyu, you... you spit people, my Ling family never makes trouble, let alone do such utter conscience!"


    Facing what Yu Chiyu said, Ling Fang tried his best to argue.


    If this crime is committed, he will be notorious.


    "Ling Fang, this woman is right by my side at the moment, even if you are turned into bones, she can recognize you, so there is no need to quibble!"


    Yu Chiyu faintly said.


    "Yu Chiyu, when did you become so righteous, you turned out to be an unknown person?"


    A member of the Ling family suddenly spoke.


    In fact, such things often happen in large families, but everyone is tacitly aware and will not move them out.


    After all, an ordinary woman, to the people of the top ten families, is like an ant.


    "She is my friend of Yu Chiyu, and I will give her this bad breath today!"


    Yu Chiyu faintly said.


    "It''s ridiculous, what kind of character you Yu Chiyu is, how can you have such a friend, what do you want?"


    The Ling family members continued to question.


    "I will use one percent of the resources as a bargaining chip to challenge your Ling family!"


    Yu Chiyu directly stated his purpose.


    "Asshole, we don''t accept your challenge!"


    Everyone in Ling Fang scolded.


    Although it is only one percent, it also represents huge wealth.


    "My Lord, I hope you will be fair!"


    Yu Chiyu had already guessed the attitude of the Ling family, and looked at An Xunlei at this moment.


    "Ling Fang made a mistake. Your challenge today conforms to the rules of the Xuanyang Conference. The Ling family must accept the challenge!"


    An Xunlei nodded, supporting Yu Chiyu.


    "This����"


    When everyone in the Ling family heard An Xunlei''s words, they finally panicked.


    "You can directly admit defeat, but you have to give Yuchi family 2% of the profound mineral resources!"


    An Xunlei continued to speak.


    "I... I accept the challenge!"


    A soft drink came out, and Ling Fang walked out very helplessly at this moment.


    His eyes looked at Yu Chiyu, with great bitterness and incomprehension.


    He really didn''t understand why Yu Chiyu suddenly dealt with him.


    "Go down, prepare for a battle!"


    An Xunlei urged.


    "Yu Chiyu, don''t think I am really afraid of you, I will make you pay the price!"


    Ling Fang said coldly, and then went down first.


    Yu Chiyu just smiled disdainfully, and walked to the center of the square.


    At this moment, the four battlefields where the talents were duel have been merged into a larger battlefield.


    Ling Fang took the lead on the battle platform, waiting for Yu Chiyu coldly.


    "Brother Ling Fang, don''t be so angry, everyone is responsible for what they have done!"


    Yu Chiyu kept a subtle smile and said lightly at this moment.


    "You''re right, starting today, the Ling family and the Yuchi family will not share the same spirit!"


    Ling Fang rolled his eyes and shouted immediately.

 Chapter 3916： True purpose

    "Ling Fang, don''t say it so early!"


    Yu Chiyu smiled coldly.


    "Today, you exposed my scandal in the public, robbed my Ling family of resources, and wanted my Ling family to forgive you. It''s too naive!"


    Ling Fang became even more angry when he heard such understatement.


    "Two, you can start!"


    At the same time, on the high platform of the city lord, an urging sound from An Xunlei came.


    "Ruolan, how strong is Ling Fang?"


    Ye Fan looked at Ling Fang''s figure and asked at this moment.


    "Also considered a top-notch genius, but he shouldn''t be Yu Chiyu''s opponent!"


    Ouyang Ruolan faintly said.


    "Since it is a battle that must be won, why not squeeze the proportion of the black mine a little bit larger?"


    Ye Fan said the doubt in his heart.


    "I''m also wondering about this matter. Maybe Yu Chiyu doesn''t want to offend the Ling family completely. If it is 5%, the Ling family is afraid that they will fight the Yuchi family hard!"


    Ouyang Ruolan pondered for a moment, then expressed the guess in her heart.


    "Five percent, the Ling family can admit defeat, and only need two percent. I feel that one percent of the bargaining chips has another purpose!"


    Ye Fan expressed his thoughts and his thoughts were more sound.


    "Do you mean that Yu Chiyu just wants Ling Fang to come down for a fight?"


    When Ouyang Ruolan thought of this, her eyes suddenly changed.


    "If you look at it, you should be able to understand!"


    Ye Fan didn''t directly affirm it, just said lightly.


    "boom!"


    At the same time, on the battle platform, Yu Chiyu and Ling Fang had already exploded in their bodies.


    The power of the two people in the sky is like two long dragons, sweeping the entire battle arena, far from the previous talents competing against those disciples.


    A true genius can prove himself when he strikes.


    After Ling Fang burst into power, he roared, his right hand turned his palm, and he slammed directly towards Yu Chiyu.


    "Ling Fang, this time I invite you to fight, but I actually want to discuss something with you!"


    Yu Chiyu''s body flashed, evading this attack extremely cleverly, and at the same time spoke softly.


    "Discuss a fart!"


    Ling Fang didn''t show any face, and continued to pursue victory and attack towards Yu Chiyu.


    "Ling Fang, you are not my opponent. If you fight with me, you are only insulting yourself!"


    Yu Chiyu was still dodging, and at the same time spoke again.


    "You have made me faceless, I have nothing to discuss with you!"


    Ling Fang continued to shout, and the offensive became increasingly fierce.


    "boom!"


    In desperation, Yu Chiyu could only resist passively, but his heavenly power firmly suppressed Ling Fang.


    Ling Fang''s offensive was fierce, but it was impossible to hurt Yu Chiyu at all.


    "Damn it!"


    Ling Fang cursed secretly, and the attack became more frantic.


    "This Wei Chiyu has become a lot stronger, but he just shot at random and blocked Ling Fang''s full attack!"


    Seeing this scene, the hearts of many geniuses in Ouyang Ruolan are full.


    Although Yu Chiyu did not take the initiative to attack, he was able to see his strength by resisting.


    "Wei Chiyu, I want you to die!"


    The anger in Ling Fang''s heart was still burning, and his martial arts had already condensed at this moment.


    "Hmph, I don''t know what to do, you must beat you down to speak well!"


    Seeing Ling Fang''s aggressiveness, Yu Chiyu no longer endured, and finally began to take the initiative.


    "Boom!"


    Once Yuchiyu''s power of the heavenly realm came out, it was like thunder and explosion.


    The power of the heavenly realm turned into thunder and slashed directly at Ling Fang.


    "The power of thunder has become stronger again!"


    Seeing this scene, Ouyang Ruolan''s eyes trembled suddenly.


    The power of thunder is Yu Chiyu''s power of the heaven, this power is extremely powerful and belongs to the extremely superior power of the heaven.


    "boom!"


    Ling Fang, who was condensing martial skills, was struck by the power of thunder, and his body suddenly retreated.


    Half of his martial arts was also broken up abruptly.


    The powerful force shocked Ling Fang at this moment, as if he had recovered a bit of reason.


    And this scene once again caused an uproar among the spectators around.


    "The same ten young talents, the gap between the two is so big!"


    "This time, Wei Chiyu retreats and has a huge improvement. I am afraid that he will become the top ten young talents!"


    Everyone was surprised at the powerful force of Yu Chiyu.


    "This Yu Chiyu is a little bit sophisticated, are you sure to beat him?"


    Ye Fan narrowed his eyes slightly, and said slowly at this moment.


    Ouyang Ruolan shook her head, her eyes heavy.


    Yu Chiyu''s promotion was stronger than she thought.


    "Even if I lose, I can''t be so miserable?"


    After Ling Fang''s martial arts was interrupted, he shouted and began to gather martial arts again.


    "I don''t want to humiliate you, I just want to make a deal with you!"


    Upon seeing this, Yu Chiyu displayed a force to stand up with Ling Fang, and at the same time eagerly spoke out.


    "Fart, let go!"


    Ling''s face changed slightly and suddenly urged.


    "You help me accuse the Ouyang family, I will return your honor, and I can return this one percent of the profound mineral resources to your Ling family again!"


    Yu Chiyu''s strength gradually weakened, and at the same time he spoke softly.


    "Allegations against the Ouyang family? Why?"


    After hearing this, Ling Fang asked with a dazed expression.


    "Naturally it is the Wang Family''s destruction of the family, you only need to be sure that they are the masters behind the scenes!"


    A hint of cold light appeared in Yu Chiyu''s eyes.


    "I''m not a party, I want my Ling family to identify them, I''m afraid it is not convincing!"


    Ling Fang slowly shook his head.


    "The Wang family is your distant relative. I don''t believe that there is no relationship between you?"


    Yu Chiyu suddenly increased his strength and questioned at the same time.


    "This����"


    Ling Fang was stunned for a moment, and felt the pressure from Yu Chiyu.


    "You only need this to be the last message sent by the Wang family to you, and be sure what they did!"


    Yu Chiyu continued to lead.


    "Does this completely offend the Ouyang family?"


    Ling Fang weighed the pros and cons.


    This is a grievance between families, which must be considered carefully.


    "The Yuchi family and the Ouyang family, you choose one yourself, and if you don''t cooperate, you will also lose one percent of the profound mineral resources. I will press you, the first genius of the Ling family, on the ground and trample it crazily! "


    Yu Chiyu''s words suddenly became terrifying.


    "You are threatening me!"


    Ling''s muscles twitched, and at this moment he finally understood why Yu Chiyu had deceived him.


    "Do you understand now? But it''s not too late, I''ll give you three seconds to think about it!"


    Yu Chiyu sneered and stretched out three fingers.


    "Okay, I promise you to help you accuse the Ouyang family, but you also have to keep your promise to return 1% of the profound mineral resources and help me restore my reputation!"


    Before Yu Chiyu could count, Ling Fang was forced to nod.


    "This is a wise man. Don''t worry, I, Wei Chiyu, always keep my promise and do what I say!


    The corner of Yu Chiyu''s mouth was bent, and a tricky smile appeared.

 Chapter 3917： Joint slander

    After saying that, Yu Chi Yu directly withdrew his strength.


    Upon seeing this, Ling Fang also withdrew his strength, but he still had the intention to beware of Yu Chiyu.


    "My Lord, Ling Fang lost this battle!"


    Ling Fang looked at An Xunlei and took the initiative to speak.


    "That''s surrender? Are you trying to work hard?"


    An Xunlei did not hear the conversation between the two Ling Fang, so he was incomprehensible.


    "Return to Lord City Lord, I am not Yu Chiyu''s opponent!"


    Ling Fang said helplessly.


    "In that case, go back to your respective families!"


    An Xunlei nodded and didn''t ask much.


    "Master City Lord, I still have something to say!"


    After returning to the Yuchi family, Yuchiyu suddenly spoke.


    "Say!"


    An Xunlei urged.


    "I fought with the Ling Fang brothers and found that his character is good. The previous charges may be a misunderstanding. I will continue to investigate until it is found out!"


    Yu Chiyu spoke slowly.


    Upon hearing this, everyone present changed slightly.


    Yu Chiyu''s remarks seemed a bit tricky.


    "This is a matter between you!"


    An Xunlei faintly said.


    He didn''t really care about the truth.


    "If this is a misunderstanding, I want to return one percent of the profound mineral resources I won to the Ling family after the meeting. I hope Lord City Lord will agree!"


    Yu Chiyu continued to add.


    "This one percent of the profound mineral resources now belong to your Yuchi family. How to use them is up to you!"


    Yu Chiyu overturned the rules. Although An Xunlei felt a little uncomfortable, he still replied lightly.


    The grievances between families, as the city lord, he never participated.


    "Thank you, Lord City Lord!"


    Yu Chiyu thanked him, and then exchanged glances with Ling Fang who was opposite.


    Ling Fang understood, and nodded.


    "This...this is just a child''s play!"


    "Are all of their challenges just countless?"


    Hearing Yu Chiyu''s words, everyone talked a lot, and only felt that Yu Chiyu had bluffed everyone present.


    "These two people must have a conspiracy!"


    Ye Fan noticed the eyes of Yu Chiyu and Ling Fang, and said immediately.


    "Well, otherwise, how could Wei Chiyu return the profound mineral resources he got?"


    Ouyang Ruolan nodded, a trace of anxiety emerged in her heart at this moment.


    "The next family..."


    An Xunlei''s eyes began to look at the Baili family at this moment.


    "My Lord, wait a minute!"


    After Yu Chiyu listened, he quickly interrupted An Xunlei''s words.


    "Wei Chiyu, what else do you have?"


    An Xunlei frowned slightly.


    "My Lord, I still want to challenge a family!"


    Yu Chiyu said with a serious face.


    "Yu Chiyu, you have to think about it this time, don''t have another oolong, so I can''t explain it to everyone!"


    After listening, An Xunlei solemnly reminded.


    The matter of the talent has already made him slightly dissatisfied.


    "My Lord, don''t worry, I will never make a mistake about this challenge, and it is what everyone wants to see most. Punishing the evil and promoting the good is my duty, Yu Chiyu!"


    Yu Chiyu promised, patting his chest.


    "Really? I don''t know which family is the evil in your mouth?"


    An Xunlei said with a smile at this moment.


    "Ouyang Family!"


    Yu Chiyu''s eyes immediately looked at where Ye Fan and the others were, and said with a trace of hatred.


    "Wow..."


    As soon as this remark came out, the crowd was full:


    "Sure enough, it''s still here, I said that Yu Chiyu will definitely attack the Ouyang family!"


    "There is a good show here. If this is still an oolong, then Yu Chiyu can go to death!"


    "Yes, Yu Chiyu''s promotion is so big this time, the Ouyang family is going to be unlucky, Ouyang Ruolan should no longer be his opponent!"


    "People''s goal is not Ouyang Ruolan!"


    Amidst many discussions, An Xunlei''s fair and impartial inquiry resurfaced: "Why challenge the Ouyang family!"


    "My Lord City Lord, everyone should be able to answer this question. The Wang family is also an ancient clan in Xuanyang City, but was wiped out overnight by the Ouyang family. It is simply frantic. With this incident alone, even the nine families challenged the Ouyang family. no problem!"


    Yu Chiyu snorted and said faintly.


    "Wei Chiyu, you said we destroyed the Wang family, what about the evidence?"


    Ouyang Ruolan shouted immediately.


    "Does something that everyone knows still need evidence?"


    Yu Chisun smiled at this moment.


    "If there is no evidence, don''t talk nonsense there. Everyone knows that the Wang family is the work of a black murderer and has nothing to do with our Ouyang family!"


    Ouyang Ruolan was fierce at this moment, desperately defending the honor of the Ouyang family.


    "I have investigated this matter, and it is really not related to the Ouyang family!"


    An Xunlei spoke objectively at this moment.


    "My Lord, what if I have evidence?"


    Yu Chiyu calmly and calmly, suddenly spoke at this moment.


    "The Wang family has been wiped out, where does the evidence come from?"


    An Xunlei asked puzzledly.


    "Although there is no one in the Wang family, the Ling family has a close relationship with the Wang family. I think the Ling family should know the secrets of it!"


    As Yu Chiyu spoke, he looked at everyone in the Ling family.


    "Everyone knows that we and the Wang family are distant relatives. When the Wang family was destroyed, they asked us for help through special means and revealed that the black murderer was related to the Ouyang family!"


    Ling Fang was extremely cooperative at this moment, and immediately followed up.


    "Really? Then during the previous investigation, why didn''t you say it?"


    An Xunlei''s eyes sank.


    "Although we are in contact with the Wang Family, they are not in a good relationship. We didn''t want to be nosy, but at this moment, since Yu Chiyu wants to vent our anger for the Wang Family, we should cooperate and tell the truth!"


    Ling Fang explained it, and it was not difficult to compose a few nonsense.


    "Ouyang family, is this serious?"


    An Xunlei saw that Ling Fang had a nose and eyes, and he couldn''t help looking at the Ouyang family.


    "My Lord City Lord, these two obviously colluded in advance to slander my Ouyang family, and hope Mingjian!"


    Ouyang Ruolan replied immediately.


    "Ouyang Ruolan, stop pretending, the black murderer is in your Ouyang family, and it''s your husband, Ye Fan!"


    Yu Chiyu spoke sharply, looking at Ye Fan beside Ouyang Ruolan for the first time.


    Ye Fan''s eyes met Yu Chiyu''s, and he could see the raging anger in the other''s eyes.


    At this moment, Yu Chiyu seemed to devour Ye Fan alive.


    "Yu Chiyu, you can really laugh, if I were a murderer in black, how could I have failed so miserably before? You found the wrong person!"


    Ye Fan kept his composure, and said lightly.


    "I haven''t seen the previous thing, and besides, strength can be hidden. According to various past deeds, plus Ling Fang''s testimony at the moment, the destruction of the Wang family is inseparable from your Ye Fan and Ouyang family!"


    Yu Chiyu''s tone was very determined.


    "City Lord, still hope Mingjian!"


    Seeing the tense situation, Ouyang Batian couldn''t sit still, and looked at An Xunlei with an innocent look.


    Whether it can be challenged depends on An Xunlei.

 Chapter 3918： Highest stack

    "I feel that there is some truth in what Wei Chiyu said just now. The black murderer once appeared in Wanji Pavilion and looks exactly like Ye Fan. Moreover, Ling Fang has already spoken to testify about the Wang family, and your Ouyang family and Ye Fan must have some connections!"


    An Xunlei pondered for a moment, and then expressed his thoughts.


    "City Lord An, do you mean to agree to Yu Chiyu''s rude request?"


    Hearing this, Ouyang Batian''s complexion suddenly became extremely ugly.


    "Although it is still unclear that you did this thing, it is related. If Yu Chiyu challenges you, it is not a violation of the rules of the Xuanyang Conference!"


    An Xunlei nodded, with a hint of helplessness.


    "Hahaha, City Lord An is clear about right and wrong, and the younger generation admire it!"


    Yu Chiyu burst out laughing and exclaimed.


    "Wei Chiyu, how many chips do you want to play?"


    An Xunlei asked.


    "I want to challenge Ye Fan, a bargaining chip!"


    Yu Chiyu faintly said.


    "Asshole, this is a challenge, it''s clearly murder!"


    After hearing this, the faces of the Ouyang family camp changed drastically.


    In their eyes, Ye Fan couldn''t even match Wei Chiyu with a finger.


    "We must not respond to this battle!"


    Ouyang Ruolan said simply.


    "Kill me? Is there someone else who calculated you!"


    Ye Fan thought of another question at this moment.


    Yu Chiyu''s goal is him, and there is no reason to deliberately calculate Ouyang Ruolan.


    "This may be his perfect solution!"


    Ouyang Ruolan said lightly, already trying to understand something.


    After that, Ouyang Ruolan said directly to Yuchiyu: "Yuchiyu, Ye Fan only has the seventh level of good fortune. You challenge him, you won''t win, it will damage your genius reputation, I will take your challenge! "


    "Miss..."


    Hearing this, everyone in the Ouyang family became nervous.


    None of them wanted to see Ouyang Ruolan injured.


    "If Ye Fan dies and this person proposes a marriage, I can hardly refuse. By then, the Ouyang family will be in danger. Instead of this, I might as well take the risk!"


    Ouyang Ruolan spoke slowly.


    "Yes, but if you face the battle and lose, the bargaining chip will be changed to 5%!"


    Yu Chiyu seemed to have expected Ouyang Ruolan to do this, and simply said.


    "Wow..."


    As soon as this remark came out, it shocked the audience.


    Five percent of the mysterious ore resources, this is the highest bargaining chip in history.


    The limit of the bargaining chip is 5%, but throughout the ages, no one has dared to increase the bargaining chip so high, after all, no one can afford the risk of failure.


    If 5% of the profound mineral resources are lost, the development of the family will inevitably go backwards for several years, and it is almost impossible to chase after that time.


    "Huh, shameless guys, we don''t fight anymore and we surrender early. This 2% of the bargaining chips should be given to you Yuchi family!"


    Ouyang Batian sneered at this moment.


    "Hahaha, did you hear that? The dignified Ouyang family actually wants to surrender directly..."


    When Yu Chisun heard this, he immediately laughed.


    "Give up to 2% of the bargaining chip, which is also in line with the rules, we can afford it!


    When Ouyang Batian heard Yu Chisun''s ridicule, he immediately vibrated.


    "Really? As the man behind the demise of the Wang family, do you have the face to admit defeat?"


    After hearing this, Yu Chisun asked.


    "Asshole! We have nothing to do with this, you are talking nonsense!"


    Yu Chisun''s words angered all the Ouyang family members present.


    The desire to add crime, deliberate ridicule, these all stirred the nerves of the Ouyang family.


    "Lord City Lord, special matters should be treated specially. As one of the ancient tribes of Xuanyang City, although the Wang family has declined, their influence is not small. As the biggest suspects, Lord City Lord thinks whether he can directly admit defeat?"


    At this moment, Yu Chisun looked at An Xunlei again.


    "You can''t admit defeat, you must fight, and return the Wang family justice!"


    "Yes, let that Ye Fan come out and accept Master Yuchiyu''s challenge!"


    "We support Young Master Yuchiyu, in order to kill harm!"


    Before An Xunlei could answer, cheers suddenly sounded from the surrounding spectators, inciting the rest of the audience.


    Many people also yelled unconsciously, after all, watching the excitement is not too big a problem.


    If the Ouyang family surrendered directly, then the most exciting thing would be gone.


    "This...According to the rules of the Xuanyang Conference, it''s okay to admit defeat... But your words also make sense. We should find out the real culprit for the Wang family and find out the truth behind this!"


    An Xunlei was a little embarrassed at the moment, he was uncertain.


    "City Lord An, the rules of the Xuanyang Conference for thousands of years cannot be changed at will!"


    Ouyang Batian persuaded An Xunlei with earnest and earnest words, seeing the noise so loud.


    "My Lord, you are responsible for investigating the king''s family. At this moment, you should comply with the public opinion and realize everyone''s wishes. As for the rules, they are all set by people!"


    Yu Chiyu said with a chuckle at this moment.


    "The highest-stacked duel shouldn��t be the right thing to admit defeat directly, otherwise, in the future, we will use the highest-stacked to scare the opponent?"


    At this moment, the Baili family heard the voice of Baili looking for pleasure, watching the good show of the Ouyang family.


    "Looking for happiness in a hundred miles, you can help it!"


    Ouyang Ruolan shouted immediately.


    "Ouyang Ruolan, haven''t you always been great? You can fight if you have a kind, or let the trash next to you go and let him go. If you lose, you only need to pay 1% of the profound mineral resources!"


    Baili Xunhuan said with a cheerful smile.


    "This is reasonable, then I will set a new rule today, the highest-stakes battle, you cannot directly admit defeat, you must win or lose in one battle!"


    After hearing Baili Xunhuan''s words, An Xunlei pondered for a moment, then suddenly nodded.


    "City Lord An, you..."


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone in the Ouyang family who still wanted to argue was dumb.


    This new rule completely blocked their retreat.


    "It''s okay for you to admit defeat, but the chips you pay are not two percent, but five percent!"


    An Xunlei added.


    "Five percent!"


    This word shook all the Ouyang family present.


    The Ouyang family is already under great pressure, if they lose such a large amount of resources, the days after that will be even more sad.


    "We must not lose these profound mines!"


    Ouyang Ruolan suddenly roared, looked at Ye Fan, and made a certain decision.


    "Give you one minute, think about it, who will play!"


    With a playful smile on Yu Chiyu''s face, a proud voice came out.


    Everything now is under his control.


    No matter who the Ouyang family sends to fight, it will suffer a big loss.


    Hearing Yu Chiyu''s words, everyone in the Ouyang family hated their teeth, and finally all looked at Ouyang Batian sitting in the center.

 Chapter 3919： accept the battle

    "We can''t afford to lose five percent of the profound mineral resources, and Ruolan can''t take risks, let Ye Fan go!"


    Ouyang Batian lowered his head at this moment, as if he was a few years old, his tone was helpless and decadent at this moment.


    "Father, are you crazy? Ye Fan will definitely die!"


    Ouyang Ruolan immediately said excitedly.


    "Isn''t his destiny here to protect our Ouyang family? Now that the disaster is heading, he should have come forward!"


    Ouyang Batian spoke slowly, without any reluctance.


    Ye Fan felt complicated after hearing this, and Yu Chiyu''s methods were very clever, making him very passive at this moment.


    If he really wants him to play, Ye Fan can only show his real strength to save his life, but the result is likely to be exposed.


    At that time, Qingfeng Immortal Gate''s trial mission will inevitably fail.


    "Wei Chiyu, you actually forced me into such a situation!"


    Ye Fan clenched his fists at this moment and gritted his teeth secretly.


    At this moment, he did not blame the Ouyang family, Ouyang Batian''s decision was normal.


    "If Ye Fan is dead, what should Yu Chiyu do to propose to us? Doesn''t my father understand his purpose?"


    Ouyang Ruolan continued to question.


    "Of course I know, I will find you the next husband immediately, before he proposes a marriage!"


    Ouyang Batian simply said.


    "Then you have thought about your daughter, I don''t want to get married twice so quickly, and if he is faster, we will have no retreat!"


    Ouyang Ruolan immediately shook her head.


    "Although this method is risky, it is more secure than letting you play. If five percent of the profound mineral resources are missing, our Ouyang family will still be a dead end!"


    Ouyang Ba Tianyu has a long heart.


    "If I can make up for this part of the profound mineral resources?"


    Ye Fan suddenly spoke at this moment.


    "You? All the trouble is because of you. You know how much wealth this part of the profound mineral resources represent. If you end up obediently, it is my Ouyang family who owes you a favor!"


    Ouyang Batian simply dismissed Ye Fan''s words.


    "Ye Fan can''t go to die, if I go down, I will keep the five percent of the profound mineral resources and use my life!"


    Ouyang Ruolan suddenly said in an extremely decisive tone at this moment.


    "Ruolan, don''t be confused anymore, your safety is more important than anything else!"


    Ouyang Batian stopped in front of Ouyang Ruolan, speaking earnestly.


    "Although Yu Chiyu has improved, so do I. I have the confidence to block him!"


    Ouyang Ruolan made up his mind, and while speaking, he bypassed Ouyang Batian''s body and walked down the stairs.


    "Ruolan... Are you protecting him or your family?"


    Seeing Ouyang Ruolan''s back, Ouyang Batian yelled and asked suddenly.


    "It doesn''t matter, I will never let anyone harm the Ouyang family and the people!"


    Ouyang Ruolan turned her head and said resolutely.


    "He is not our people!"


    Ouyang Batian looked at Ye Fan, with a trace of hatred in his eyes at this moment.


    Ye Fan''s value is dispensable to him, and the Ouyang family can find a lot of such a son-in-law.


    "Now he is!"


    Ouyang Ruolan said coldly, and then continued to go down.


    Hearing this, Ouyang Batian stiffened, sat back in his position, and fell silent.


    He understands Ouyang Ruolan''s temper. Once something is confirmed, it is difficult to change it.


    "Ruolan, wait a minute..."


    Seeing Ouyang Ruolan walking down, Ye Fan hurriedly followed at this moment.


    Originally he was ready to expose his identity, but Ouyang Ruolan''s words moved him abnormally.


    Even if he committed a risk, Ouyang Ruolan wanted to protect him because he regarded him as his own.


    "Why did these two people come down together? What does the Ouyang family want to do?"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s stepping down, everyone became puzzled.


    "It''s really interesting, this Ouyang family should be like ants on a hot pot now!"


    Looking at the figure of Ye Fan descending the high platform, Yu Chiyu in the distance couldn''t help laughing.


    "Brother, who do you desire to fight with you?"


    Yuchisun couldn''t help asking.


    "Either way, no matter who fights with me, the Ouyang family can''t escape my palm!"


    Yu Chiyu sneered.


    "The things I asked you to prepare for the marriage proposal, are you ready!"


    Having said that, Yu Chiyu remembered something and suddenly asked.


    "Brother, they are all ready, and they have been placed near the Ouyang family. As long as Ye Fan dies, they will be sent there as soon as possible!"


    Yuchisun smiled and nodded.


    "Very well, Ouyang Ruolan, sooner or later it will belong to me!"


    Yu Chiyu stared at Ouyang Ruolan, as if looking at her prey.


    "Ye Fan, what are you doing down? If you want to thank you, don''t waste time!"


    Seeing Ye Fan followed, Ouyang Ruolan stopped halfway.


    "Ruolan, how sure are you to defeat Yu Chiyu?"


    Ye Fan asked simply.


    "Thirty percent!"


    Ouyang Ruolan pondered for a moment and said lightly.


    "But don''t worry, he dare not kill me!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s frown, Ouyang Ruolan immediately added.


    "If there is such a thing, can it be increased to 50%?"


    Ye Fan suddenly took out a bead and handed it to Ouyang Ruolan.


    "An Shenzhu!"


    Seeing this bead, Ouyang Ruolan was shocked.


    "This is an intermediate spiritual product, and it is invaluable. Where did you get it?"


    Ouyang Ruolan asked immediately.


    Spiritual products are generally only available in the Tianhui martial arts field or where you practice martial arts, but even Ouyang Ruolan only uses lower-level spiritual products.


    "Don''t worry about it, this thing can increase the power of your martial arts and increase your chances of winning!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand and forced the Anshen Zhu into Ouyang Ruolan''s hand.


    This thing was originally used by Yin Die for Ye Fan''s follow-up martial arts breakthrough.


    "This thing is not used in battle at all. Using it to temporarily increase the power of martial arts is a tyrannical thing!"


    Ouyang Ruolan looked at the Soothing Pearl in her hand, feeling complicated at this moment.


    "Now that victory is the most important thing, no matter how valuable this thing is, it can''t compare to your safety and 5% of the profound mineral resources!"


    Ye Fan continued to persuade.


    "I will return victorious!"


    Ouyang Ruolan held the Anshenzhu tightly in her palm, and then quickly walked towards the battle platform.


    As for Ye Fan, standing under the high platform at the moment, watching Ouyang Ruolan.


    If he goes up, he will inevitably be ridiculed by the Ouyang family again.


    If Ouyang Ruolan wins this time, it''s okay, if he loses, all the Ouyang family members present will definitely blame him for the crime.


    "What did you give Miss?"


    At this moment, Xiao also followed, and happened to see the movements of Ye Fan and Ouyang Ruolan.


    "Nothing, you can ask her yourself later!"


    Ye Fan didn''t want to explain too much at this moment, just wanted to see the final result.

 Chapter 3920： The Battle of Geniuses (Part 1)

    "Please come to the battle stage!"


    On the high platform of the city lord, An Xunlei personally ordered.


    Ouyang Ruolan and Yu Chiyu are both regarded as the best young people in Xuanyang City.


    "Swipe..."


    Ouyang Ruolan finally turned her head and looked at Ye Fan and Xiao, and flew onto the high platform.


    On the high platform, Yu Chiyu arrived at the same time, and stood proudly opposite Ouyang Ruolan.


    "Ruolan, I''ve been in retreat for so long, so I don''t even say hello when I meet you?"


    Yu Chiyu said with a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "Wei Chiyu, you are too much today!"


    Ouyang Ruolan shouted with anger in her eyes.


    "Excessive? Compared to your Ouyang Ruolan, I should still be a bit worse!"


    Yu Chiyu chuckled lightly and said faintly.


    "Your and mine agreement is unfair. Don''t think that I don''t know your purpose. You are not for me, but for the Ouyang family!"


    Ouyang Ruolan said excitedly.


    "Because of this, you are willing to marry a trash? When did your Ouyang Ruolan face become so humble?"


    The smile on Yu Chiyu''s face gradually dissipated, and anger also emerged.


    "That''s better than being used by you!"


    Ouyang Ruolan said coldly.


    "Ouyang Ruolan, you have to understand that I will get both you and the Ouyang family. In this life, you can only be my Yuchiyu person!"


    Yu Chiyu was full of possessiveness at this moment.


    "Wishful thinking, even if I die, I won''t let you do it!"


    Ouyang Ruolan gritted her teeth.


    "I can give you another chance to let that waste come up, otherwise don''t blame me for being cruel!"


    Yu Chiyu glanced at Ye Fan in the audience, and suddenly spoke.


    "This is impossible, I have already made a decision!"


    Ouyang Ruolan shook her head directly.


    "Why do you defend him like this? Could it be that what really happened between you and him?"


    Yu Chiyu suddenly became a little mad.


    Ouyang Ruolan, the proud daughter of the sky, is all over the country, and any man will be moved, including him.


    "No need to tell you!"


    Ouyang Ruolan said coldly.


    "Asshole, I will smash his body into thousands of pieces and hang his head in the most prosperous place in Xuanyang City!"


    Yu Chiyu roared, his eyes seemed to burst into flames.


    "Take care of yourself first, and with me, I won''t let you harm anyone in the Ouyang family!"


    Ouyang Ruolan said decisively.


    "Naive, the building will fall, and you are still living in your own fantasy!"


    Yu Chiyu snorted and regained his sanity.


    "Two, you can go to war. Everyone is waiting. If there is anything to discuss, it is not too late to discuss after the battle is over!"


    At this moment, An Xunlei on the high platform of the city lord gradually spoke.


    "My Lord, this begins!"


    After hearing that, Yu Chiyu agreed, his body gradually surging with the power of the heavens.


    Its aura is more powerful than it was when fighting against Ling Fang.


    "This... this guy actually hides his strength!"


    Upon seeing this, Ling Fang''s eyes stopped slightly.


    "Sister, this time Yu Chiyu is really not easy!"


    Huangfusi''s voice came from the Huangfu family camp.


    "Look on, Ouyang Ruolan is not an easy one!"


    A calm and gentle voice came out, as if it could ease the tension in others'' hearts.


    "I have one last question, if there is a kind, answer me!"


    Ouyang Ruolan had sharp eyes, staring at Yu Chiyu at this moment.


    "Say!" Yu Chiyu responded indifferently.


    "Did you arrange the two in the Tianhui martial arts field?"


    Ouyang Ruolan asked coldly.


    After hearing this, Yu Chiyu shook his body and remained silent for a while.


    "If you don''t answer, it''s acquiescence!"


    Ouyang Ruolan asked immediately.


    "So what? They failed. For you and me, this matter is meaningless!"


    Yu Chiyu replied lightly.


    "Wei Chiyu, you are simply a despicable villain!"


    Ouyang Ruolan scolded immediately.


    "Those who make big things must do whatever they can, so that my Yuchi family can reach the top!"


    Yu Chiyu glanced at the sky, with great ambition in his eyes.


    "The Yuchi family, sooner or later everyone will get it!"


    Ouyang Ruolan roared, and finally killed him.


    The mighty power of the heavenly realm instantly flooded the battlefield, condensed into a sharp blade, and under the control of Ouyang Ruolan, it stabbed Yu Chiyu.


    "Ouyang Ruolan, you are indeed very good, but compared to me, you are a bit worse!"


    Upon seeing this, Yu Chiyu looked calm and blasted forward with a punch.


    "boom!"


    With a fist of Yu Chiyu carrying the power of thunder, he immediately hit the imaginary sharp blade.


    "puff����"


    After the dull impact, Ouyang Ruolan''s sharp blade shattered directly.


    "Ding Ding Ding..."


    Ouyang Ruolan retreated three steps violently, and was looking at Yu Chiyu with uncertain eyes.


    "Ruolan, it seems that your Tianxue power has not improved much!"


    Yu Chiyu faintly said.


    "Wei Chiyu, less proud, the battle has just begun!"


    After Ouyang Ruolan screamed, he killed him again.


    This time, her power exploded crazily, all like snowflakes, beautiful and pure white.


    These snowflakes all hide murderous intent and are threatening.


    "go with����"


    Along with Ouyang Ruolan''s scream, many snowflakes all flew up and flew toward Yu Chiyu in the center.


    "It looks a little bit!"


    Yu Chiyu faintly said, and then the power of thunder turned into a shield, blocking his body.


    "Puff puff����"


    Many snowflakes all hit the shield, causing Yu Chiyu''s body to tremble slightly.


    "Ouyang Ruolan is Ouyang Ruolan, she still has the ability!"


    "This battle seems to be difficult to distinguish!"


    Seeing that Yu Chiyu was suppressed, everyone present couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    Compared with Ling Fang, Ouyang Ruolan is much stronger.


    "Ling Fang, there is still a big gap between you and them!"


    Ling''s parents are educating Ling Fang.


    "Yes, I must practice harder!"


    Ling Fang lowered his head, his eyes flickering.


    If he could be like Ouyang Ruolan, he would not have to be threatened today.


    "Ouyang Ruolan, are you enjoying yourself?"


    On the battle platform, Yu Chiyu, who was being attacked by many snowflakes, suddenly asked.


    "Asshole!"


    After hearing this, Ouyang Ruolan scolded, and the offensive suddenly became fiercer.


    At the same time, a special force was gathering from Ouyang Ruolan''s body.


    This power was hidden in the ice and snow, making it difficult to detect, but Ye Fan felt this familiar power for the first time.


    "Bingxuan meteor!"


    A trace of surprise appeared in Ye Fan''s eyes.


    Ouyang Ruolan, who currently has the upper hand, is accumulating more powerful ultimate moves.


    Ouyang Ruolan knew in her heart that the current advantage was only temporary.

 Chapter 3921： The Battle of Geniuses (Part 2)

    "Ruolan, I really don''t want to point my dragon gun at you, you forced me!"


    Yuchi Yuwu said to himself, and a moment later, he held his palm out of thin air, and a golden spear appeared in his palm.


    The spear is about two meters long, with a golden dragon engraved on the surface, and looks very handsome.


    "Is this the legendary three-level high-grade Xuanbing mixed dragon spear? So handsome!"


    "This thing contains dragon power, which is comparable to a general four-level profound soldier, how can it not be strong!"


    When everyone saw the Hybrid Dragon Spear appeared, their eyes were full of brilliance.


    "Break it for me!"


    After the mixed dragon spear appeared, it was directly lifted high by Yu Chiyu, and swept toward the body.


    "Wow..."


    A bright golden light burst out immediately, swinging in all directions.


    "Puff puff����"


    Under the golden light, many lasing snowflakes were destroyed one after another, and Ouyang Ruolan''s big offensive was subsequently defeated.


    "Ruolan, give up, my dragon spear will sweep everything!"


    At this moment, Yu Chiyu held a spear, bathed in golden light, full of domineering.


    "Wei Chiyu, die!"


    Ouyang Ruolan was prepared for this scene, and after a loud scream, she was about to knock out the ice ball in her hand.


    "brush����"


    The ice mass turned into a meteor and quickly smashed into Yu Chiyu.


    "Bingxuan meteor!"


    When Yu Chiyu saw this, his gaze was stagnant, and a huge war intent emerged after that: "Very well, Ruolan, you really didn''t disappoint me!"


    While talking, Yu Chiyu pierced the Bingxuan Meteor with his mixed dragon spear.


    "puff����"


    Half of the gun head of the mixed dragon spear was submerged in the ice vortex meteor, and the two sides stood in a stalemate in the air.


    The white light and golden light intertwined each other, making the battle stage dazzling in an instant.


    "Miss, come on!"


    Xiao Dingding looked at her tightly, clenching her powder fist, her back unknowingly soaked with nervous sweat.


    "Kacha Kacha..."


    After a short stalemate, Bingxuan Meteor immediately became unsupported and began to split.


    Bingxuan Meteor is only a three-level martial skill, and Yu Chiyu''s mixed dragon spear is also three-level, and with dragon power, it is actually more powerful.


    "Bing Xuan burst!"


    Ouyang Ruolan''s hands quickly intertwined, and there are many profound and difficult legal decisions at the intersection.


    "Boom!"


    The already cracked Bingxuan meteor began to tremble, and finally burst apart.


    "boom!"


    Yu Chiyu, who was in midair, flew upside down due to the powerful impact, but the spear was in front and was not injured.


    "Bing Xuan burst, hahaha, Ruolan, can''t hurt me!"


    Yu Chiyu adjusted his figure quickly and laughed.


    When Ye Fan saw this scene, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Compared with the previous performance in the Tianhui Martial Arts Field, Ouyang Ruolan''s Bingxuan explosion at this moment is already much stronger, but it can''t hurt Yu Chiyu''s hair at all.


    Yu Chiyu''s strength can only be described as terrifying.


    "Ruolan, it''s me now!"


    After Yu Chiyu laughed, the sense of killing suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    He is not a person who destroys flowers, but he doesn''t mind doing so when necessary.


    "boom!"


    The dragon gun seemed to be awakened at this moment, and the whole spear trembled involuntarily.


    At the same time, a terrifying dragon roar emerged from the spear, with the mighty momentum of the sky.


    "Long Wei!"


    After Ye Fan felt it, his complexion changed slightly.


    In the Profound Sky Realm, everything related to the Dragon Race is extremely powerful.


    "Mengli, I wonder if you have lived well in the dragon clan?"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, he couldn''t help but think of the dreamlike figure again.


    "Miss is in danger!"


    At this moment, Yu from the side suddenly exclaimed.


    Ye Fan recovered and looked up at the battle platform.


    I saw Ouyang Ruolan completely exposed at the moment.


    The bright golden light covered Ouyang Ruolan''s body.


    "Bing Xuan burst, twice!"


    Just when everyone was nervous, Ouyang Ruolan''s voice suddenly came from the golden light.


    The voice was calm but powerful.


    A moment later, I saw the pale white light that dissipated and all gathered again.


    And Ouyang Ruolan is the center of these white lights.


    "Boom!"


    The space began to tremble, and a greater power than the first ice swirl explosion gradually emerged.


    Under this power, Yu Chiyu''s body was directly knocked out like a heavy blow.


    The offensive of the mixed dragon gun was suddenly broken.


    The golden light scattered, Ouyang Ruolan''s body resurfaced, and at this moment, there were many beautiful runes between her hands.


    "puff����"


    On the other side, Yu Chiyu was finally wounded, and a burst of blood spurted out of his mouth, standing still on the edge of the battle platform.


    "Your ice swan burst has entered the second stage!"


    Yu Chiyu looked ugly, and gritted his teeth at this moment.


    "Yu Chiyu, you have improved, so do I!"


    Ouyang Ruolan danced with her hands lightly, and the frosty atmosphere around her was dancing with her hands.


    "Interesting, so interesting, it''s Ouyang Ruolan!"


    Yuchi Yuwu chuckled lightly, and then gradually put away the dragon spear.


    "In that case, let you also **** martial arts!"


    As Yu Chiyu spoke, he began to gather strength.


    "Wow..."


    Suddenly, a huge tornado gradually condensed from the front of Yu Chiyu, suddenly a gust of wind whizzed on the originally calm battle platform.


    The appearance of this tornado caused the surrounding space to tremble.


    "Wind Ming Curse!"


    Seeing this scene, many people present couldn''t help but exclaim.


    Wind Ming Curse, is a third-level martial skill, and one of the strongest martial skills in Xuanyang City.


    Feeling the gust of wind in front of her, Ouyang Ruolan frowned slightly, and silently put a pure white bead into her mouth.


    This thing is exactly the soothing beads given by Ye Fan.


    This time, Yu Chiyu''s cultivation base has been greatly improved, and the power of Fengming Curse will also increase, Ouyang Ruolan dare not take it lightly.


    "Ruolan, under the strong wind, there is nothing. If you really die, don''t blame me!"


    Yu Chiyu''s body was now inside the tornado, and a ruthless voice came out.


    "The ice swan bursts, and the snow falls to the sky!"


    Ouyang Ruolan screamed, just fully displaying her martial skills.


    Wind Ming curse, brought him great pressure.


    "Swipe..."


    The two terrifying martial arts have all evolved on the battle platform. Although they have not been attacked, there has been a big collision, causing the entire battle platform to tremble fiercely.


    "Use the barrier immediately and protect yourself!"


    An Xunlei''s anxious voice came from the high platform of the city lord.


    Once such powerful two forces erupt, the scene is very likely to get out of control, and it is easy to hurt the surrounding audience.


    "Wei Chiyu, even if I lose my life, I will never let your trickery succeed!"


    Ouyang Ruolan looked at Yu Chiyu who was immersed in the wind in front of him, her eyes filled with hatred.


    While speaking, Ouyang Ruolan pushed forward with both hands at the same time, launching the final attack.


    "Wow..."


    The forces gathered by the Bingxuan explosion seemed to be a brand new sky, bombarding Yu Chiyu.


    "Everything will end!"


    Yu Chiyu roared, his body swept through the violent wind, actively affecting the strength of the ice swift explosion.


    "boom!"


    There was a loud noise, and the dazzling light completely flooded the battlefield.

 Chapter 3922： Both draw

    The huge chaotic force impacted the surrounding enchantment, and then rolled back onto the battle platform.


    Many viewers are all sweating in their hearts. If there is no such enchantment, they will inevitably be affected.


    The power crisscrossed on the battle platform for a long time, and it was too majestic to dissipate.


    "Miss..."


    At the moment, Xiao''s eyes were full of worry.


    Before the power is lost, no one knows the final result of the battle.


    All you can do at this moment is to wait.


    At this moment, not only was the Ouyang family full of worries, but even the Yuchi family was completely unscrupulous.


    "Big Brother should be fine!"


    The vertical and horizontal power on the battlefield is really too strong.


    "Don''t worry, Xiaoyu has always done things with certainty. Although Ouyang Ruolan understood the second ice swan explosion, she is still not Xiaoyu''s opponent!"


    An elder of the Yuchi family slowly spoke out.


    After a while, the power on the battlefield finally began to dissipate.


    On both sides of the battle platform, two lying figures gradually attracted the attention of everyone.


    These two people are Ouyang Ruolan and Yu Chiyu.


    At this moment, they were all seriously injured, and they didn''t even have the strength to stand up.


    "Miss..."


    "Big Brother..."


    Seeing this scene, Yu Yu and Yu Chisun rushed to the battle platform.


    "Go away, I... I can still fight, I haven''t lost yet!"


    Facing Yu Chisun''s support, Yu Chiyu suddenly roared and climbed up with blood on his face.


    "brush����"


    The mixed dragon spear returned to Yu Chiyu''s hand, but at this moment it was like a pinnacle, causing Yu Chiyu''s arm to tremble constantly.


    Although he was holding the mixed dragon gun, Yu Chiyu obviously didn''t have the strength to use the mixed dragon gun again, and even his entire body was almost crushed by the mixed dragon gun.


    "Wei Chiyu, you think I''m afraid you won''t succeed!"


    Ouyang Ruolan also stood up, but she staggered a bit, as if she was drunk.


    At this moment, she was completely exhausted, and her situation was not much better than that of Wei Chiyu.


    "You...you can''t be my opponent at all!"


    Yu Chiyu yelled, but his steps were difficult to move.


    "Enough, you two don''t have to fight anymore!"


    At the same time, An Xunlei personally came to the battlefield.


    "My Lord, I didn''t lose!"


    Yu Chiyu staggered.


    "You two have already lost the ability to fight. It would be nice to survive. Go and rest quickly!"


    An Xunlei waved his hand.


    "Then who wins this battle?"


    Yu Chiyu asked immediately.


    Even in this state, he is concerned about his own interests.


    "Naturally a tie!"


    An Xunlei replied lightly.


    After hearing this, Yu Chiyu''s body shook. Although there were tens of thousands of people dissatisfied, he could not say anything at this moment.


    Although the scream was fierce, Yu Chiyu knew his state very well.


    At this moment, even a cultivator of good fortune realm could not match him.


    "Thank you City Lord!"


    After Ouyang Ruolan said lightly, she gradually walked off the platform with the support of Xiao.


    Looking at Ouyang Ruolan and Yu Chiyu who were gradually leaving, many people in the audience appeared astonished.


    This battle with the highest chips actually didn''t tell the winner and ended in a draw.


    "This Ouyang Ruolan is really a woman who doesn''t want to be shaved, so brave, she actually helped the Ouyang family withstand such a disaster!"


    "Yeah, Yu Chiyu has calculated so much, how can it be impossible to think that the Ouyang family will end in a draw, and the Ouyang family has nothing to lose, but Ouyang Ruolan shines again!"


    "That wasteful son-in-law is really lucky to have a wife like Ouyang Ruolan!"


    Several big families and many spectators talked a lot at this moment, and looked at Ouyang Ruolan and the Ouyang family again.


    At the same time, he was more envious of Ye Fan.


    "Brother, are you okay!"


    Yuchi Sun supported Yuchiyu, and said with a sense of worry.


    "I''m fine, **** it, Ouyang Ruolan''s woman is not right, even if her martial arts enter the second stage, she shouldn''t have such a powerful power!"


    Yu Chiyu frowned, still thinking about the final battle.


    "Brother, the battle is over, don''t think about it so much, let''s recover quickly, if someone comes to challenge us later, I''m afraid I can''t stop it!"


    Yuchisun said bitterly.


    "I see who dares to challenge us..."


    Yu Chiyu snorted immediately, still domineering.


    When Yu Chiyu returned to the Yuchi family, Ouyang Ruolan also returned to the high platform belonging to the Ouyang family.


    "Ruolan, are you okay!"


    Ouyang Batian greeted him personally, and said with a worried expression on his face.


    "Father, I''m fine, just exhausted!"


    Ouyang Ruolan answered gradually.


    "Just now you were in the midst of violent violence, and you really scared me to death. You did a great job this time and broke the trick of Yu Chiyu!"


    Ouyang Batian was excited and happy now.


    "This time, it all depends on what Ye Fan gave me..."


    Ouyang Ruolan wanted to explain, but was quickly interrupted by Ye Fan: "Ruolan, this time you are relying on your own martial arts, breaking through the second level, and tying with Yu Chiyu, hurry up and resume cultivation, maybe there is still Fight!"


    "Yep!"


    Ouyang Ruolan glanced at Ye Fan deeply, then nodded.


    "You help me over!"


    Ouyang Ruolan asked directly.


    "it is good!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and personally helped Ouyang Ruolan to a secluded corner.


    "Ye Fan, Ruolan saved your life today, if you dare to betray the Ouyang family in the future, I will kill you!"


    Ouyang Batian''s majestic voice came from behind.


    Ouyang Ruolan was wounded, and he attributed the main guilt to Ye Fan.


    "This guy will only cause trouble. If he hadn''t looked like a murderous demon in black, Yu Chiyu would not have been able to find such an opportunity!"


    Ouyang Xiaosheng and Ouyang Yifei were equally distressed about Ouyang Ruolan''s injury, and muttered alone.


    "Okay, it''s all over, don''t say anything, let the lady recover well!"


    Less than a word.


    She knew in her heart that Ouyang Ruolan didn''t want to hear such words.


    In the corner of the Ouyang family high platform, Ye Fan helped Ouyang Ruolan to sit down, and just about to leave, he heard Ouyang Ruolan''s solemn voice from behind and said: "Ye Fan, stop for me!"


    "You should recover first!"


    Ye Fan knew what Ouyang Ruolan wanted to ask and said directly.


    "If this matter is not clear, I feel uneasy!"


    Ouyang Ruolan spoke directly.


    "go ahead!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    "Why did you stop me just now and not let me tell about An Shenzhu?"


    Ouyang Ruolan said immediately.


    "Explain to you alone and explain to everyone, I choose the former!"


    Ye Fan simply said.


    "Then, answer me, where did your tranquilizer pearl come from?"


    Ouyang Ruolan''s tone suddenly became sharp.


    The preciousness of the tranquilizer beads made her suspicious of Ye Fan again.

 Chapter 3923： Special appointment

    "I thought you were so smart, you could guess it!"


    Ye Fan faintly said.


    "Could it be Zhang Tianshun again?"


    Ouyang Ruolan asked subconsciously.


    "Yes, I concealed something before, and he gave me this too!"


    Ye Fan nodded and said honestly.


    After giving the tranquilizer beads, he had already figured out his excuses.


    "An Shenzhu mainly comes from the Tianhui martial arts field. Have you been there?"


    Ouyang Ruolan still had doubts in her eyes.


    "I don''t know what Tianhui martial arts field, besides, I am a poor man, how can I go to such a place with the money?"


    Ye Fan shook his head and said with a wry smile.


    "I have regarded you as a tribe, I hope you can be honest too!"


    After Ouyang Ruolan listened, the suspicion in her eyes finally faded a bit.


    "Don''t worry, I will never do anything against the Ouyang family, as well as today''s things, thank you!"


    Ye Fan nodded heavily and said with sincerity.


    "I really want to say thank you, and I thank you too. Without your tranquilizer beads, I might have to lie down on the battlefield completely!"


    Ouyang Ruolan slowly shook her head, and at the same time sighed.


    "Then we are even, let''s rest!"


    Ye Fan said, and then returned to the original position.


    At this moment, he didn''t want to disturb Ouyang Ruolan''s recovery.


    "The rest of the family, if you want to challenge, just say it!"


    An Xunlei returned to the high platform of the city lord, looking around the top ten clan roads.


    After hearing this, many families fell silent. Baili Xunhuan was originally ready to move, but after all the thoughts, he gave it up.


    Although he also hates the Ouyang family, the reason for the destruction of the Wang family has been used by Yu Chiyu. He has no better reason to challenge the Ouyang family for the time being.


    At the same time, Ouyang Ruolan suffered a serious injury, but he was admired by everyone. At this moment, if he is engaged in a battle, whether he wins or loses, he will lose face and lose out.


    After a while, no family came forward and wanted to challenge.


    "In this case, the resource competition is over here, and the ten big families all maintain 10% of the profound mineral resources!"


    "This Xuanyang conference is over, and after seven days, the division of resources will begin!"


    An Xunlei''s words came quickly.


    After hearing this, the audience stood up and prepared to leave.


    Although the final resource competition did not change the resource situation of the top ten families, today''s battle is more exciting than previous ones.


    Ouyang Ruolan and Yu Chiyu''s full-scale battle opened their eyes.


    "Less than, take good care of Ruolan, I will take someone to talk to Gongsun Yulin!"


    After everyone was gone, Ouyang Batian also gradually left his position.


    "it is good!"


    Less than nodded, just about to walk towards Ouyang Ruolan, but saw that she had stood up.


    "Miss, have you recovered?"


    Less than hurriedly greeted him.


    "Well, strength is restored, let''s go back first!"


    Ouyang Ruolan nodded, and gradually walked under the high platform.


    Ye Fan and several young people from the Ouyang family followed closely behind.


    The group soon came to the exit of the square.


    At the same time, a young girl suddenly walked up and came to Ye Fan and the others.


    "Huangfusi, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing the person blocking the road, Xiao suddenly frowned.


    "My sister wants to see someone!"


    Huangfusi faded out his words.


    "The young lady is still injured. If Huangfuqi wants an appointment, wait until she recovers!"


    Less than immediately replied.


    "It is not Miss Ruolan that my sister wants to see, but Ye Fan!"


    Huangfusi''s gaze penetrated the crowd and looked at Ye Fan who was standing behind.


    "Ye Fan!"


    Hearing this, several members of the Ouyang family were shocked.


    "You mean Huangfuqi wants to see Ye Fan?"


    Less than his eyes were shocked, and some did not dare to talk.


    "Yes, my sister has already opened a wing room in the Yuding Teahouse next door, waiting for Young Master Ye Fan!"


    Huangfu nodded his head seriously, with a serious face.


    "What? The location has been found!"


    Hearing this, the Ouyang family was even more shocked.


    Who is Huangfuqi, this is the proud girl of heaven who is even more genius than Ouyang Ruolan.


    Even if it was Yu Chiyu, he did not dare to be wild in front of Huangfuqi.


    At this moment, Huang Fuqi actually wanted to invite Ye Fan, his son-in-law, for an interview, and asked his sister to come in person, which shows the importance of Ye Fan.


    "Are you sure you let Ye Fan pass?"


    Ouyang Ruolan finally spoke at this moment, her eyes a little complicated.


    "Yes, and my sister only saw Ye Fan!"


    Huangfusi nodded, and specially reminded.


    "Ye Fan, what''s going on?"


    Ouyang Ruolan immediately turned to look at Ye Fan behind him.


    Ye Fan is her husband after all, but now he wants to meet others privately.


    Especially this person is a bit better than Ouyang Ruolan.


    "I don''t know, I don''t even know Huangfuqi!"


    Ye Fan spread his hands and said with an innocent look at the moment.


    "How many things are you hiding from me!"


    Ouyang Ruolan asked immediately.


    "I really don''t know, Huangfusi, did your sister make a mistake!"


    Ye Fan shook his head helplessly, and at the same time looked at Huangfu thought with a speechless expression on his face.


    "Impossible, Ye Fan, don''t waste your time. If you let my sister wait for a long time, if she gets angry, it will be much scarier than Yu Chiyu!"


    Huangfusi warned.


    "Ruolan, me..."


    Ye Fan glanced at Ouyang Ruolan and asked the other party for advice.


    Although the two are falsely married, the identity is there after all.


    "Since a peerless beauty is invited, then go and chant, Huangfuqi is not easy to provoke, you should be careful!"


    Ouyang Ruolan said coldly, then turned her head, not wanting to see Ye Fan again.


    "Huangfusi, lead the way!"


    Ye Fan smiled bitterly after hearing it, and said before Huangfusi.


    "Sister Ruolan don''t worry, my sister won''t treat your husband like anything. After the chat, she will definitely return it to you intact, hahaha!"


    Huangfusi said half jokingly.


    "Ye Fan, if you dare to betray Miss, you are done!"


    Upon hearing Huangfusi''s words, Yu immediately yelled at Ye Fandao.


    Ye Fan could only laugh bitterly after hearing this. Huangfuqi wanted to see him inexplicably, which really made him wonder.


    "This guy, is it lucky?"


    The younger generation of the Ouyang family, especially a few young people, all showed envy and hatred at this moment.


    "Ever since he was selected by Sister Ruolan, he has been running **** luck!"


    Ouyang Xiaosheng said coldly, full of discomfort.


    "Miss, why don''t you go back first, I am here waiting for him to avoid the Yuchi family from doing things!"


    Less than speak slowly.


    "No, let''s go to Yuding Teahouse too!"


    Ouyang Ruolan glanced at the direction where Ye Fan was leaving, and said immediately.


    "Xiaosheng, you should go back first, let the family be more alert, and be careful of the Yuchi family!"


    Ouyang Ruolan added.


    "Yes!"


    After Ouyang Xiaosheng and others responded, they quickly disappeared into the crowd.

 Chapter 3924： Identity revealed? (on)

    Yuding Tea House, located in the most central part of Xuanyang City, is of very high grade, and generally only people from large families will go.


    Under Huangpusi''s leadership, Ye Fan came to the second floor of Yuding Tea House.


    On the second floor of the tea house, there are luxurious private rooms.


    Huangfusi took Ye Fan to a private room and opened the door for Ye Fan.


    As soon as the door opened, a fragrant fragrance spread out, causing Ye Fan''s body to shake.


    "Sister, Ye Fan brought it!"


    Huangfusi shouted inward at the door.


    "Sisi, thanks for your hard work, you go and rest first, I want to talk to Master Ye alone!"


    In the private room, there was an extremely gentle voice, like a warm spring breeze, intoxicating.


    "Ye Fan, don''t go in yet!"


    Huangfu thought responded, and urged Ye Fandao at the same time.


    After listening to Ye Fan, he formally walked into the private room.


    ...


    At the same time, Ouyang Ruolan and Less than hurriedly arrived, and quickly came to the second floor.


    "Two guest officers, this second floor is a private room, do you have an appointment?"


    A waiter followed and reminded him.


    "Open a private room for me, right next to that private room!"


    Ouyang Ruolan saw the back of Huangfusi who had just left, and said immediately.


    "Sorry, if you want to open a private room, you can only go to the third floor. This floor has been completely covered!"


    The waiter apologized.


    "It''s wrapped up? Who is such a big deal?"


    Less than listening, suddenly surprised.


    Yuding Teahouse is a high-end teahouse, directly under the floor, which shows that the other party is rich in financial resources.


    "This... it''s not convenient to reveal it!"


    The waiter said with embarrassment.


    "It''s Huangfuqi, isn''t it?" Ouyang Ruolan asked immediately.


    "This..." The waiter''s eyes flickered.


    "Hmph, let''s go to the first floor and wait, I want to see what they are going to talk about!"


    Ouyang Ruolan had seen the answer in the waiter''s eyes, and after a cold snort, she quickly walked downstairs.


    "Miss, wait for me..."


    Less than hurriedly followed, already feeling the anger from Ouyang Ruolan.


    In order to make an appointment with Ye Fan, Huangfuqi actually directly encased a teahouse, which inevitably makes people think about it.


    ...


    The private room has a large internal space, with a compartment. After passing through a room, a gorgeous tea table appeared in front of Ye Fan.


    On the opposite side of the tea table, a young woman with a graceful figure was standing.


    Although this woman wears a veil, she can still feel its superb temperament, just like a pure white lotus, which can only be seen from a distance.


    "Young Master Ye, you are here, please sit down!"


    After seeing Ye Fan, the woman''s eyes lit up slightly, and then pointed to the position in front of the tea table.


    "Thank you!"


    Ye Fan nodded, sat down slowly, and at the same time simply asked: "Miss Huangfuqi, have we met before?"


    "Why is Ye Gongzi so anxious, how about tasting my tea first?"


    As Huang Fuqi spoke, she handed the cup of tea in front of him to Ye Fan.


    "This...Thank you Miss Huangfuqi!"


    Seeing Huangfuqi being so polite, Ye Fan became more confused.


    Taking the teacup, Ye Fan drank the tea directly.


    "How does Ye Gongzi feel?"


    Huangfuqi asked with a smile.


    "Now I have mixed thoughts, Miss Huangfuqi''s good tea, I am afraid I will ruin it!"


    Ye Fan said honestly.


    He had no idea about tea tasting.


    "Hehe, Master Ye is really humorous. My cup of tea is made for the strong. No matter what taste the master tastes, it is of value to me!"


    Huangfuqi chuckled lightly.


    "The strong? I am afraid that Miss Huangfuqi gave the wrong person, I am not the strong!"


    Ye Fan was taken aback for a while, and quickly put down the teacup in his hand.


    "Young Master Ye, there are only two of us in this private room, and I have already wrapped up this layer. You don''t have to pretend!"


    A bright light of wisdom appeared in Huangfuqi''s pair of beautiful eyes.


    "You...you wrapped up the first layer? What do you want!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but widened his eyes.


    "I just want to make friends with Ye Gongzi!"


    Huangfuqi said faintly.


    "I''m just a son-in-law of the Ouyang family. I have a low status. How dare I discuss my friends with Miss Huangfuqi. Miss Huang must have found the wrong person. Ye Fan said goodbye!"


    As Ye Fan spoke, he stood up and turned around to leave.


    This Huangfuqi was so scary, it made Ye Fan feel a little uneasy.


    "Is Ye Gongzi afraid of me?"


    Huang Fuqi stood up with a hint of coldness and arrogance in her voice.


    This is her majesty.


    "It''s expensive to know yourself!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and said with emotion.


    "It''s not like what a person who can make a breakthrough in the world should say!"


    Huangfuqi''s tone changed and suddenly became sharp.


    "Heaven and Earth Vision! I don''t understand what you are talking about!"


    Ye Fan''s body shook after hearing it, and immediately turned to look at Huangfu Qi.


    "Since Ye Gongzi has forgotten, then I will help you remember, some time ago, the Queling Cultivation Pavilion, the Tianzi Cultivation Room!"


    Huangfuqi slowly said.


    "I''ve been to the Queling Cultivation Pavilion, but I didn''t cause the heaven and earth vision. After all, I didn''t even reach the Apocalypse realm!"


    After listening to Ye Fan, he suppressed the shock in his heart and explained.


    This is a temptation, Ye Fan must not just show his feet.


    "Then why did I see you entering and exiting the Tianzhao training room?"


    Huang Fuqi asked slowly with a subtle smile.


    "How you saw it must be wrong!"


    Ye Fan asked casually.


    "Because at that time, I was in the training room of the ground name, how could I misread it at such a close distance?"


    Huangfuqi explained lightly.


    "Training room with ground name!"


    When Ye Fan heard this, stormy seas suddenly throbbed in his heart.


    "Young Master Ye can admit it now!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan was temporarily lost in thought, a triumphant smile appeared on Huangfuqi''s face under the veil.


    "Miss Huangfuqi has misunderstood. The person you see is definitely not me. If the appearance is the same, it may be him!"


    After Ye Fan reacted, he shook his head immediately.


    At this moment, he can only push everything to another identity.


    "Are you talking about the black murderer?"


    Huangfuqi said with a cold voice.


    "Yes, he looks the same as me, and it has caused me a lot of trouble. He may have caused the vision of heaven and earth!"


    Ye Fan nodded, guiding Huangfuqi''s thoughts at this moment.


    Previously, Wanji Pavilion was sneak attacked by Baili Xunhuan, which was unexpected for Ye Fan, and the trouble was born from this. The only way was to bite to death.


    "Does the black murderer really exist? In my eyes, you two should be the same person!"


    Huangfuqi sneered, her eyes suddenly become sharp.

 Chapter 3925： Identity revealed? (under)

    "Miss Huangfuqi can really laugh, I was beaten like this by your sister, how can I be a black murderer?"


    Ye Fan shook his head and smiled bitterly when he heard this.


    But his heart was extremely shocked.


    Huangfuqi''s intuition is really terrifying.


    "Yeah, my ineffective sister, didn''t actually force your true strength out!"


    Huangfuqi nodded and said with emotion.


    "Ms. Huangfuqi, do you have to believe me if I die on the battlefield today?"


    Ye Fan was a little speechless.


    Huangfuqi''s cognition seemed to have become deeply ingrained.


    "Ye Fan, I don''t know what you want to conceal your identity, what you intend to do, you are so cultivated, but you are willing to be a little son-in-law in the Ouyang family, is it because you have any plot against the Ouyang family!"


    Huang Fuqi asked seriously, only to feel that he had seen through Ye Fan.


    "Miss Huangfuqi, if I really have the ability to destroy the Wang Family, why should I stay in the Ouyang Family?"


    Ye Fan asked rhetorically at this moment.


    In front of a clever woman like Huangfuqi, he must not show any footwork.


    Asking Huangfuqi back is the best way.


    "Haha, Master Ye, avoiding problems is not the solution!"


    As if seeing through Ye Fan''s thoughts, Huang Fuqi suddenly chuckled.


    "Ms. Huangfuqi, you and I are alone men and women. I have explained enough. If we stay, Ruolan will misunderstand and leave!"


    Ye Fan turned around again, and at this moment he had decided to leave.


    If we continue to talk, he might really show off his feet.


    "Ye Fan, I am also present in the Hall of Heroes. Zhang Tianshun��s attitude is not ordinary to you. This is enough to prove that your identity is not simple. The so-called explanations are all disguise. I have investigated, the friend in your mouth, It seems that there was no such person in the Hall of Heroes that day!"


    Huangfuqi came to Ye Fan''s side and smiled coldly.


    "Dianzhu Zhang is highly respected. Although Ms. Huangfuqi is equally good, in the Hall of Heroes, if he doesn''t want you to know something, you should never find out!"


    Ye Fan was expressionless after hearing it, and said faintly.


    Huangfuqi is aggressive. At this moment, he can only choose to play.


    "You are right. It is not only Palace Master Zhang Tianshun who is covering for you, but also Pavilion Master Li Sa of the Queling Cultivation Pavilion!"


    Huangfuqi spoke out.


    "You also investigated the Sparrow Spirit Cultivation Pavilion?"


    Ye Fan asked subconsciously, feeling the horror of this woman in his heart.


    "The Queling Cultivation Pavilion does not need to be investigated at all. According to common sense, some people make a breakthrough in the Queling Cultivation Pavilion and attract a vision of the world. The Queling Cultivation Pavilion will inevitably promote it!"


    "And now, everything is quiet, until now, no one knows who broke through!"


    "This is the Queling Cultivation Pavilion deliberately concealing this person''s identity!"


    Huangfuqi gave a series of analyses.


    "This can only prove that that person''s status is very high. What''s wrong with me?"


    Ye Fan continued to maintain his composure.


    "According to my investigation, the owner of Wanji Pavilion is also helping you. Baili Xunhuan was deliberately detained. The place where the Wang family died is the path leading to the Ouyang family!"


    Huang Fuqi did not answer, but replied to herself.


    "Miss Huangfuqi really has the ability to investigate all of this so clearly. It seems that this black-clothed murderer is not easy. The pavilion master of the Lingling cultivation pavilion and the pavilion master of Wanji are all supporting him. Here!"


    After hearing it, Ye Fan nodded, and suddenly realized at this moment.


    "You still don''t admit it?"


    After hearing this, Huangfuqi was stunned, and was a little surprised by Ye Fan''s reaction.


    "No matter how much you guess, it''s just a guess after all. Miss Huangfuqi, you can''t find evidence, but don''t put your hat on it. Besides, even if you say that I am a black murderer, will anyone believe it?"


    Ye Fan snorted, his eyes suddenly approached Huangfuqi, staring at the other''s beautiful eyes, and said with a smile.


    "you����"


    Huangfuqi only felt a strong man''s breath rushing toward her face, and subconsciously stepped back, her pretty face flushed unknowingly.


    At this moment, Ye Fan''s temperament seemed to have undergone earth-shaking changes, making her feel a trace of fear.


    "Miss Huangfuqi, you and I have no grievances and no grudges, so don''t explore so much. I will tell Ruolan about your clues, let her catch the black murderer with all her strength, and then I can prove my innocence. !"


    Ye Fan walked to the door, stopped on the door, and suddenly spoke.


    "Ye Fan, tell me the truth, maybe we can become friends!"


    Huangfuqi was a little dissatisfied at the moment, and finally fought for the road.


    To say that there is real evidence, she does not have it, and the people in Xuanyang City already know Ye Fan very well, even if there is evidence, few people will believe it.


    Ye Fan chuckled and shook his head, and gradually opened the door.


    Before leaving, Ye Fan remembered something and suddenly turned around and said, "By the way, Miss Huangfuqi, I still want to thank you for your tea today, and I will invite you if I have a chance another day!"


    "Then I am looking forward to it!"


    Huangfuqi looked at Ye Fan''s back with a hint of helplessness.


    After walking out of the private room, Ye Fan breathed a sigh of relief.


    This woman Huangfuqi is really terrifying, and almost all his actions when he came to Xuanyang City have been investigated clearly.


    Fortunately, the two identities of the black-clothed murderer and Ye Fan''s wasteful son-in-law have been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Except for the same appearance in the Wanji Pavilion, there is no intersection in other places.


    And similar looks are not enough to be evidence.


    The moment after Ye Fan left the private room, a figure quickly walked into the private room. It was Huangfuqi''s younger sister, Huangfusi.


    "Sister, what did you guys talk about? Who is he?"


    Huangfu thought about it.


    "Black Murderer!"


    A gleam of light flashed in Huangfuqi''s eyes and said coldly.


    "what!"


    When Huangfusi heard this, his body trembled, and he was frightened.


    "Pass the order to the family, the Huangfu family, don''t provoke this person!"


    Huangfuqi continued to speak.


    "We should inform the city lord and arrest him!"


    Huangfusi spoke out and suggested.


    "There is no evidence, and it is useless to catch it. Besides, not many people believe it now. Avoid this person for now to see what he wants to do!"


    Huangfuqi shook her head, and said with a hint of curiosity.


    "Well, I will do it now!"


    After a response from Huangfu, he quickly left the private room.


    As for Huang Fuqi, she still sat in her position and made herself a new pot of tea...


    On the first floor of Yuding Tea House, Ye Fan was surrounded by two women looking fierce and evil as soon as he arrived.


    "Ye Fan, you still know it?"


    Ouyang Ruolan''s face was now stern, her voice extremely cold.


    Seeing Ouyang Ruolan''s appearance, Ye Fan smiled bitterly in his heart. This woman''s eyes seemed to eat him at this moment.


    The jealous woman is really terrible.

 Chapter 3926： honestly explain

    "Ruolan, I didn''t expect you to be here too!"


    Ye Fan suppressed the depressed feeling in his heart and said with a smile.


    "Yu Chiyu has already left the customs. If you don''t wait, whether you can return to the Ouyang family alive is a question!"


    Ouyang Ruolan said coldly.


    "Thank you!" Ye Fan nodded after hearing this, but he was still a little touched by this remark.


    "Miss, we might as well go out first, there are so many people here!"


    Less than this moment to remind.


    "Go, I''ll ask you a lot on the road!"


    After Ouyang Ruolan said, he took Ye Fan out of Yuding Teahouse.


    On the second floor of Yuding Tea House, a beautiful figure was watching quietly the three Ye Fans who were leaving quickly from the main road, and smiled secretly:


    "Ouyang Ruolan, you are so smart, I wonder if you have guessed the true identity of your **** husband?"


    On Kangzhuang Avenue, Ye Fan and the three were walking on their way back to the Ouyang family.


    "Say, after taking so long, what are you doing with Huangfuqi?"


    Ouyang Ruolan still said coldly.


    "We are just drinking tea and chatting!" Ye Fan said honestly.


    "Drink tea and chat?"


    Upon hearing this, both Ouyang Ruolan and Xiao Yu were taken aback, wanting to laugh but unable to laugh.


    "What kind of person is Huangfuqi? How many young people in the family can hardly meet, and will chat with you for tea?"


    Ouyang Ruolan said with suspicion.


    "The young lady is right. When she meets you, there must be some kind of deal. Let''s be honest. If you dare to harm the Ouyang family, I will be the first to let you go!"


    Yu followed his words, looking at Ye Fan with a hint of alertness, and the feelings seemed to have returned to the original time.


    "You guys think too much, she just asked me to learn about the black murderer!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head and quickly clarified.


    "Black Murderer? She is concerned about what this person is doing. Does it have anything to do with her?"


    Hearing this, Ouyang Ruolan suddenly thought of it, and said nervously.


    "She seems to be investigating the black-clothed murderer, and she has even had contact!"


    Ye Fan said with a vague meaning.


    In order to make Ouyang Ruolan believe his words as much as possible, he can only tell the truth.


    Otherwise, once Ouyang Ruolan investigates, the explanation is even more unclear.


    "Have contact? Did she tell you?"


    Both Ouyang Ruolan were shocked.


    "Do you still remember the heaven and earth vision in the Queling Cultivation Pavilion? Huangfuqi was also there, and according to her, it was caused by the black murderer!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    "what?"


    Both Ouyang Ruolan trembled, and at this moment they stopped walking.


    "How can she be sure that the man is a black murderer!" Ouyang Ruolan frowned and asked.


    "At that time, she was practicing in the ground-name training room, right next to that person!" Ye Fan explained casually.


    "Miss, if what Huangfuqi said is true, then this is big news. The black-clothed murderer''s cultivation talent is so terrible. If he grows up, the ten young talents in Xuanyang City are afraid that he Beyond the!"


    Xiao said with a trace of fear on her face.


    For the cultivators who can trigger the visions of heaven and earth, they all have instinctive awe in their hearts.


    "The top ten young talents are actually a joke. Last time at the Tianhui martial arts field, the black murderer had almost tied with me, and he only has the initial cultivation base of the Apocalypse realm. Once he enters the middle and late stages, I am afraid None of the ten young talents are his opponents!"


    Ouyang Ruolan snorted, her tone pressured.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan was a little surprised. He didn''t expect Ouyang Ruolan to evaluate him so highly.


    However, the fact is indeed the case. There is no need to wait until the middle and late stages, now Ye Fan already has enough strength to play against the top ten young talents.


    "Then we have to find him quickly and kill him in the process of growing up!"


    Less than full of tension.


    "Now we should first understand whether the black murderer is an enemy or a friend!"


    Ye Fan rolled his eyes and spoke slowly.


    "Ye Fan, why do you speak for the black murderer?"


    Less than immediately questioned.


    "Did you forget that the black murderer saved Ruolan''s life!" Ye Fan said lightly.


    "This...this can''t be compared..." Yu argued.


    "Well, you two don''t talk about it. In this Xuanyang meeting, our Ouyang family has been challenged by the black murderer. Yu Chiyu made outsiders think that we have some contact with him. If he is really helping us, it will It''s also a good thing!"


    Ouyang Ruolan interrupted the conversation between the two.


    "Miss..." Yu was speechless when he heard this.


    At this moment, Ouyang Ruolan had already planned to make mistakes, not letting go of any chance to confront the Yuchi family.


    "Now that I have explained it clearly, I just talked to me about the black-clothed murderer, nothing else you thought about!"


    Ye Fan spread his hands and said slightly innocent.


    "Ask about the black murderer, she can find the young lady, why should she find you alone, I feel that there must be a conspiracy between you, and it is very likely to harm the Ouyang family!"


    Less than still didn''t believe it, frowning.


    "You...you are so good, why are you arguing against me?" Ye Fan felt depressed when he saw Yu''s chatter.


    "This is the detail. In your capacity, Huang Fuqi is looking for you and should avoid suspicion, but she has covered the entire second floor of the teahouse. What are you conspiring!"


    Less than proud of speaking, at this moment only felt that he had seen through the tension in Ye Fan''s heart.


    "You all know this..."


    Ye Fan was speechless after hearing this, and sighed at the same time: "Huangfuqi suspected that I was a black murderer, and wanted to test me, so meet me alone!"


    "She actually suspected you because you look alike?"


    As soon as these words were made, the expressions of both Ouyang Ruolan became extremely exciting.


    "This is just one of the reasons, and I don''t understand the specific reason!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and said helplessly.


    "No wonder Huangfusi is so crazy on the battlefield, just to help Huangfuqi test your cultivation!"


    Ouyang Ruolan understood, only to feel that everything became clear.


    "Well, this is only Huangfuqi''s unilateral guess. Seeing my denial, the conversation is over!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and he was relieved at this moment.


    "Huangfuqi, I really have enough control!"


    Ouyang Ruolan said coldly, feeling a bit complicated.


    "Maybe she wants to find the black-clothed murderer, and then ask the city lord''s mansion for credit. After all, no one believes that Ye Fan is a black-clothed murderer, but only this Huangfuqi!"


    Less than suddenly said.


    "This woman is very scheming, be careful behind!"


    After Ouyang Ruolan said, he started to drive at full speed.


    Ye Fan is the black murderer, now it seems to her to be a joke.


    As for Xiao, Ye Fan, the daily supervisor, didn''t believe that Ye Fan would have this identity.

 Chapter 3927： A tough battle

    Two hours later, the three finally returned to the Ouyang family.


    "Sister Ruolan, you are finally here!"


    As soon as they entered the door of the family, Ouyang Xiaosheng and others were greeted by a message.


    "Did something happen?"


    Looking at Ouyang Xiaosheng looking a little worried, Ouyang Ruolan frowned.


    One day today, she has faced enough things, and it is inevitable that she is a little tired at the moment.


    "It''s not a big deal either. When we came back, we found several carriages nearby. They were all used to propose marriages. We temporarily detained them. I want to ask how to deal with them?"


    Ouyang Xiaosheng asked.


    "Proposing a carriage! That Yu Chiyu is really sinister, miss, what you did is right!"


    Less than listening, suddenly felt a little palpitating.


    "Smash all the goods on those carriages and crippled all the men and horses, and send them back to Yu Chiyu!"


    Ouyang Ruolan said without hesitation.


    "Yes Yes!"


    Hearing this, Ouyang Xiaosheng and others trembled and hurriedly went on.


    Ouyang Ruolan''s actions at this moment are already very cruel, and in the past, they would basically not act like this.


    "Ye Fan, you have gone through a few battles, so let''s go and rest first, tomorrow I have important matters to discuss with you!"


    Ouyang Ruolan immediately looked at Ye Fandao.


    "Okay, then you also have a good rest!"


    Ye Fan nodded and walked towards the courtyard behind the Ouyang family.


    Less than seen, followed closely.


    The two did not talk, each went back to their room.


    After returning to the room, Ye Fan sat cross-legged on the bed, recalling the scene at the Xuanyang Conference today, still a little palpitating.


    Had it not been for Ouyang Ruolan to stand up at a critical moment, Ye Fan could only be forced to show his identity.


    Once the identity of the black murderer is confirmed, Ye Fan will be pursued and killed by the Xuanyang City powerhouse.


    "It seems that I am still too passive and want the Ouyang family to accept my other identity, so even if it is leaked, they will cover me!"


    A new idea emerged in Ye Fan''s heart.


    At this moment, he has understood Ouyang Ruolan''s attitude. If the black murderer becomes a friend, Ouyang Ruolan will never refuse, only a warm welcome.


    In addition, Ye Fan also has another worry, that is Huangfuqi.


    Huangfuqi has basically seen through Ye Fan''s identity, but there is no evidence.


    Facing this person, Ye Fan will be very careful.


    Huangfuqi, as the genius of Xuanyang City''s first family, was also Ye Fan''s shield for completing the trial task.


    But normally speaking, as long as Ye Fan can help the Ouyang family to annex the Yuchi family, he will naturally be the first.


    The Ouyang family, like the Huangfu family, also has the background of the Xuantian family.


    "Anyone who dares to stop me will be killed without mercy!"


    Although feeling the pressure, Ye Fan''s eyes showed greater determination.


    As long as the strength is further improved, the second trial of Qingfeng Immortal Gate is close at hand.


    After cultivating for a night, Ye Fan''s cultivation level finally made a breakthrough, and he reached the second layer of the Apocalypse Realm.


    Many battles brought opportunities for Ye Fan''s breakthrough.


    At noon the next day, Ye Fan''s door was knocked, and the figures of Ouyang Ruolan and Xiao appeared in front of the door.


    "Come in!"


    Ye Fan waited for a long time, but at this moment he stepped aside.


    "Go to the courtyard and talk!"


    Glancing at Ye Fan''s room, Ouyang Ruolan showed a trace of disgust and said lightly.


    Ye Fan didn''t care, and followed the two to the courtyard.


    "Ruolan, now that the Xuanyang Conference has passed, and Yu Chiyu''s calculations for you have failed, you should be able to relax a little temporarily!"


    Ye Fan spoke first.


    "We still have a tough battle to fight!"


    Ouyang Ruolan said simply.


    "What do you say?"


    Ye Fan frowned and asked.


    "After seven days, there will be a regional competition for Xuanyang resources. This is the real highlight of the Xuanyang Conference!"


    Ouyang Ruolan explained with a serious expression.


    "I remember An Xunlei said about the division of resources. Could this be?


    Ye Fan recalled and asked immediately.


    "Yes, the quality of the Xuanyang Mountain Range is not exactly the same. Some places have excellent quality, while others have average quality. This will greatly affect the quality of wealth!"


    Ouyang Ruolan nodded and explained in detail.


    "Then how to divide it?"


    Ye Fan asked.


    "The Xuanyang Mountain Range will be divided into ten regions. By then, the young generations of our ten major families will rob them. It can be imagined as a battle for strongholds. As long as you hold for three days, you will have the right to mine this area for the next year! "


    Less than this moment helped Ouyang Ruolan explain.


    "This... Isn''t this the younger generation fighting together?" Ye Fan asked in surprise.


    This kind of competition is far more brutal than the competition in the Xuanyang Conference.


    "There are very few lives in the fight. There are constraints and tacit understanding between the ten big families, and there are few dead people!"


    Ouyang Ruolan explained lightly.


    "The focus of the competition for the area is the overall strength and unity of the younger generation of the family. If it is alone, even Huangfuqi cannot have an advantage!"


    Less than immediately added.


    "Understood, what I need to do, just say it!"


    Ye Fan nodded and asked at the same time.


    Ouyang Ruolan deliberately explained this to him, she must have some ideas.


    "Ye Fan, although you are not a genius, your talent is not too bad. As long as you train well, you can still become a strong person!"


    Ouyang Ruolan gave a compliment first, and approved Ye Fan.


    "In that case, the family intends to train me with all its strength?"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised after hearing this.


    The Ouyang family, will it really make a door-to-door son-in-law become a strong man?


    With the habit of the Ouyang family, this should not be possible.


    "This is not what my father meant, but what I meant!"


    Ouyang Ruolan spoke slowly.


    After Ye Fan listened, the surprise on his face disappeared and he became calm again.


    "I want you to have more good performances, which will cause your father to pay more attention to it. Therefore, in these seven days, I will send you to the Queling Cultivation Pavilion again!"


    Ouyang Ruolan spoke a long way.


    "Is it the same as last time?"


    Ye Fan''s eyes lit up after hearing this.


    He is now waiting to quickly break through his cultivation base, and after entering, he can get preferential treatment again.


    "No, this time is the quota given to the top ten families by the Queling Training Pavilion. It belongs to team training. The service you enjoy may not be as good as last time!"


    Ouyang Ruolan shook her head and said.


    "This..." Ye Fan was stunned.


    This news was beyond his expectation.


    "Ye Fan, don''t think about being too beautiful, do you know how much it costs to practice for seven days in that place? The number of training places for this team is already extremely precious, and I don''t know how many people in the clan are rushing to ask for it!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan seemed unsatisfied, Yu suddenly yelled.


    "Of course I want to go, it''s just the first time I heard about it!"


    Ye Fan immediately explained.


    No matter how you practice, it is better than being under supervision in the Ouyang family.

 Chapter 3928： Team training

    In front of the Ouyang Family Square, when Ye Fan appeared, many disciples of the Ouyang Family had been waiting for a long time.


    "Sister Ruolan, no, there are only ten places in total, can''t you let him go?"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s return to his position gradually, Ouyang Xiaosheng said in surprise.


    "Yes, Sister Ruolan, the Queling Cultivation Pavilion team only has one chance to practice once a year, don''t you give us family members?"


    Ouyang Yifei followed.


    The other disciples also talked a lot, and were slightly dissatisfied with Ye Fan''s joining.


    "I''ve already said that Ye Fan is a member of our clan, besides, is anyone among you his opponent?"


    Ouyang Ruolan glared at these people, and simply said.


    "His victory over Parashin is pure fluke and conspiracy!"


    Ouyang Yifei was a little guilty at this moment, forcibly finding a reason.


    "What is Ye Fan''s strength? You should understand in your heart that when he gets the martial arts rewarded by his father, none of you will be his opponent!"


    Ouyang Ruolan snorted, causing Ouyang Xiaosheng and others to be speechless. At this moment, they could only stare.


    With martial skills, the improvement in strength is not just as simple as several times.


    "If you don''t practice well, you only know to squeeze Ye Fan out every day, and now you are almost surpassed by Ye Fan, don''t you work hard?"


    Ouyang Ruolan continued to speak, seriously educating.


    "Sister Ruolan, we know we were wrong!"


    Ouyang Xiaosheng and the others all lowered their heads, and at this moment, Ouyang Ruolan''s disappointment was heard.


    "Ye Fan, you go to the Queling Cultivation Pavilion with them. When you get there, just follow the arrangements of the Queling Cultivation Pavilion. When you come back, your father should reward you with martial skills. Then you will become our Ouyang family young The backbone of a generation!"


    Ouyang Ruolan turned to look at Ye Fan, expressing expectation.


    Compared with Ouyang Xiaosheng, Ouyang Ruolan had greater expectations for Ye Fan.


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely practice hard!"


    Ye Fan nodded heavily and promised.


    "Less than, you take them over, I have to retreat, you are careful on the way!"


    Ouyang Ruolan turned and looked at Yudao who was aside.


    "Miss don''t worry, I will **** you safely!"


    Less than nodded, and gradually left the Ouyang family with the ten Ye Fans.


    Along the way, Ouyang Xiaosheng and others whispered, and no one answered Ye Fan.


    Although Ouyang Ruolan taught him a lesson, they still had prejudices about Ye Fan.


    "You have only joined the Ouyang family for a few months. After a longer time, they will be able to accept you. It was the same when I came!"


    Yu walked beside Ye Fan and spoke softly.


    "Really? But I don''t need their acceptance!"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan chuckled, then slowly shook his head.


    He had never thought of staying in the Ouyang family for a long time.


    "Are you still mad at what happened yesterday? Yesterday I doubted you, but I am also good for the young lady!"


    Less than listening to his body, said with helplessness.


    "No, I''m not so stingy!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, his smile unchanged.


    "If you want to stay in the Ouyang family and enjoy the glory of the Ouyang family, you must have a good relationship with them. Although you are the lady''s husband, in the final analysis, like me, you are an outsider after all!"


    Yu sighed and said with earnest heart.


    "Glory is brought by myself."


    Ye Fan said meaningfully, then deliberately slowed down and fell to the last one.


    "This guy is really weird, stingy!"


    Less than a little depressed, after a sneer, he led the way freely.


    After traveling for several hours, the group finally came to the foot of Queling Mountain.


    Along the way, Ye Fan and the others did not encounter any danger. Today is a special day. The disciples of the ten major families will go to the Queling Cultivation Pavilion to practice. No matter how arrogant the Yuchi family is, they will not pick this time to kill at will.


    "I can only send you here, go to Queling Mountain, don''t make trouble!"


    Yu stopped at the foot of the mountain and warned Ye Fan and the others.


    "Sister Yu, don''t worry, it''s not the first time that we have participated in this kind of team training, understand the rules!"


    Ouyang Xiaosheng smiled and said.


    "Keep your documents, this is the proof of your cultivation!"


    Yu took out a roll of paper and handed it to Ouyang Xiaosheng''s hand. At the same time, he glanced at the towering Queling Mountain and couldn''t help feeling:


    "Just a while ago, there was a breakthrough in Queling Mountain, and there was a vision of heaven and earth. I hope that some of you can attract the vision of heaven and earth. Then no one will dare to bully our Ouyang family!"


    "Sister Xiao, you think it''s too far away. If Sister Lan can''t do such a feat, how can we do it? But we will work hard!"


    Ouyang Xiaosheng and others couldn''t even think about the phenomenon of heaven and earth, so they could only sneer.


    "If you have a poor mouth, go up quickly, I''ll go back to inform the lady!"


    Xiao Xiao smiled helplessly, and after a special glance at Ye Fan, he quickly disappeared before the eyes of several people.


    "Ye Fan, stay close, if you miss the opportunity to get in, don''t blame us!"


    After Ouyang Xiaosheng said, he galloped straight ahead.


    The rest of the people are also struggling to speed, looking at this posture, as if to get rid of Ye Fan.


    "ridiculous!"


    When Ye Fan saw this, he chuckled and followed the people in front of him steadily.


    In his eyes, Ouyang Xiaosheng and others are really not worth mentioning, so they don''t want to be angry with them.


    After some speeding, a few people came to the gate of the Queling Training Pavilion.


    "What did you do?"


    A guard walked out immediately, with domineering intentions.


    "A disciple of the Ouyang family, come and participate in team training!"


    Ouyang Xiaosheng handed out the documents in his hand politely.


    The guard picked up the document and glanced at it, nodded at the same time, and said lightly: "Come with me!"


    "Well, please lead the way!" Ouyang Xiaosheng hurriedly smiled.


    Under the leadership of the guards, Ye Fan and others first came to the hall that was in charge of registration, went through some formalities, and was then taken to a slightly remote location by a young student.


    Ye Fan had never arrived here before, and the aura around the world was not as strong as the hall.


    The conditions in the area of ??team training are far inferior to those of individual training.


    When Ye Fan and others arrived, there were already many disciples meeting here.


    Ten major families, ten disciples in each clan, this time there are a hundred disciples participating in team practice.


    What only made Ye Fan a little puzzled was that these disciples did not stand in groups according to the family, but were scattered.


    "Please draw lots here first!"


    Xiaosheng led Ye Fan ten people to a wooden box.


    "Draw lots, what do you do?"


    When Ye Fan heard this, he couldn''t help but ask.


    He couldn''t understand the current state.


    "It would be nice if you could come, there is so much nonsense!"


    Ouyang Xiaosheng snorted immediately, and stretched his arm into the wooden box.

 Chapter 3929： 3rd team

    "The draw is to determine your team, as long as ten people are all together, you can start practicing!"


    Xiaosheng glanced at Ye Fan and answered patiently.


    "Aren''t we ten people?" Ye Fan still puzzled.


    "According to the regulations of the Queling Cultivation Pavilion, the disciples of the ten major families need to be separated. The main purpose of this team training is to deepen the communication between the young disciples!"


    Xiaosheng continued to explain.


    "That''s it!" Ye Fan nodded, and understood at this moment.


    At the same time, Ouyang Xiaosheng had already taken out his number plate and couldn''t help but exclaimed: "It''s actually number ten!"


    "On the tenth, Xiaosheng, you are lucky. There is a master of the Zhao family. The Zhao family has been in close contact with the Queling Cultivation Pavilion. By then, your training position will not be bad!"


    The disciples around him suddenly showed envy eyes.


    "It''s good to get the number two, Huangfusi is there, and the Queling Cultivation Pavilion will definitely take care of it!"


    Ouyang Xiaosheng glanced at several teams and said with emotion.


    "Huangfusi..."


    After listening to Ye Fan, he immediately looked over and found that Huangfusi was also looking at him, his eyes were a little strange.


    In Huangfusi''s group, there were only two or three places left.


    The disciples in the group with Huangfusi were all excited and eager to please.


    "I come!"


    Ouyang Yifei then peeked into the box.


    "Swipe!" Ouyang Yifei directly took out a number plate, which was number two.


    "Damn, your character is too good!"


    Upon seeing this, Ouyang Xiaosheng immediately said with jealousy.


    As soon as Huangfusi was mentioned, Ouyang flew it.


    "Huangfuqi rarely lets her baby sister go out alone. This is indeed a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Cultivation is the second best. If she can catch up with her, the future is boundless!"


    The other disciples also got excited and spoke out.


    "Relax, with my charm, she will definitely be impressed by me!"


    Ouyang Yifei smiled and said.


    Ye Fan couldn''t help rolling his eyes when he heard their conversation. The thoughts of these people were really naive.


    With Huangfuqi''s level of horror, being her brother-in-law must be crazy.


    "continue!"


    Xiaosheng couldn''t listen anymore, so he urged.


    Immediately afterwards, the remaining disciples all drew their own team, and when Ye Fan drew, only one brand remained, number three.


    "This guy, I don''t know whether to cry or laugh!"


    Looking at Ye Fan''s brand, Ouyang Xiaosheng and others'' eyes became a little complicated.


    The third team, with Yuchisun, is considered a good team, but Ye Fan and Yuchisun have a deep hatred.


    "Please return to the team separately!"


    Xiaosheng urged.


    In his eyes, every draw is very exciting, which is mixed with the joys, sorrows and joys of these family geniuses.


    A team with the strong will inevitably receive more attention from the Lingling Training Pavilion.


    After hearing Xiaosheng''s words, Ouyang Yifei took the lead in walking towards his team, only the beautiful Huangfusi was left in his eyes.


    If he can get Huangfu Siqing, he will be happy even if he loses the seven-day cultivation opportunity.


    "It turned out to be this guy. He was defeated by Bai Lishen because he was a strong enemy. It was useless.


    After seeing Ouyang Yifei, all the members of the second team showed disdain.


    This made Ouyang Yifei, who was originally full of confidence, somewhat embarrassed.


    "Miss Huangfusi, I didn''t expect to be able to be with you. It seems we are very destined!"


    Ouyang Yifei came to Huangfusi''s face with a sullen face, and insisted.


    "is it?"


    Huangfusi didn''t want to pay attention to Ouyang Yifei at all at this moment, but just replied politely.


    At the same time, her gaze was staring at Ye Fan who had just stepped forward.


    When it was discovered that Ye Fan was not in his own direction, a trace of disappointment suddenly appeared in Huangfusi''s eyes.


    In Huangfuqi''s conjecture, Ye Fan held a very high position in the Queling Training Pavilion.


    "With Miss Huangfusi, we will definitely get the best training resources!"


    Ouyang Yifei continued to speak with a smile.


    "Not always!"


    Huangfusi shook his head and watched Ye Fan enter the third team.


    After discovering Ye Fan''s entry, everyone in the third team stared wide, as if they were looking at something strange.


    "It''s you!"


    Yu Chisun, who was being pleased by the crowd, was even more surprised to find Ye Fan.


    "Wei Chisun, what a coincidence, I didn''t expect us to meet in this way!"


    Ye Fan faintly said.


    "Damn, the Ouyang family will actually let you, a trash son-in-law, get a chance to practice as a team. The sun has come out from the west!"


    Yuchisun exaggerated.


    "You seem to know the Ouyang family well!"


    Ye Fan listened and continued to speak.


    "At least I know better than you, you blocked my brother''s good deeds, wait for death!"


    Yuchi Sun Leng said coldly.


    The Yuchi family has been fighting with the Ouyang family for so long, and they have already figured out the habits of the Ouyang family.


    "Young Master Sun, it''s really bad luck to be on the team with this wasteful son-in-law. It''s really a shame to our personality. Why don''t we kick him out and change someone?"


    At the same time, a disciple of the Baili family suddenly made a suggestion.


    "Can we have such a right?"


    A Zhao family disciple said curiously.


    "Yes, but the other nine disciples must all agree!"


    The disciple of the Baili family nodded immediately.


    "Don''t worry, wait to see where we are arranged!"


    Yuchi Sun said coldly, and then stopped talking to everyone.


    The arrangement of the Queling Training Pavilion actually mainly measures the overall strength of each team''s disciple.


    Outstanding disciples like Huangfusi and Yuchisun can beat them one by one.


    One more person at the moment is also more power.


    Hearing the evaluations of several disciples about him, Ye Fan remained silent. He had long been used to these words.


    He was not afraid of being kicked out.


    After waiting for half an hour, all the disciples of the ten major families arrived, ten teams, ten disciples in each team, the number of them was complete.


    In order to cherish, many disciples of the team have begun to practice cross-legged.


    The Heavenly Blessed Land of Queling Mountain Cave, even the power of the profound spirit here, is much stronger than outside.


    "Everyone, please wait a moment, Mr. Guan is coming, and I will arrange a place for you to practice later!"


    Xiaosheng came to 100 disciples and explained.


    "It seems we can only retreat to second place this time!"


    Yu Chisun looked at the second team and sighed.


    He can barely compare with Huangfusi, but the rest of the disciples of the second team are not bad, much better than the third team.


    "It''s all blame for this waste. If Ouyang Xiaosheng comes over, we may be able to surpass the second team and get the best resources!"


    The disciple of the Baili family glanced at Ye Fan, and shifted all the responsibilities to Ye Fan.


    After listening, everyone was silent. At present, all this is just speculation, and the final result has to be taken care of.

 Chapter 3930： Guan Shi Yu Ming

    "How do you compare to Paramount?"


    Naturally, Ye Fan couldn''t be bullied all the time. While waiting for the steward to arrive, he suddenly looked at the disciple of the Baili family.


    "I����"


    The disciple of the Baili family was a little embarrassed to hear, he only had the eightfold cultivation base of the good fortune realm, so naturally he was not as good as Baili Shen.


    "You are not as good as him, why do you look down on me? In this team, you are worth worse than me!"


    Ye Fan continued to speak.


    "You...what do you mean, you are a son-in-law, who has already betrayed his dignity as a man and dare to look down on me?"


    Facing Ye Fan''s questioning, the disciples of the Baili family suddenly became anxious.


    His cultivation is a lot higher than Ye Fan, but his true strength is definitely not as good as Ye Fan.


    "That''s right, your status as a superfluous son-in-law alone has reduced the value of our team. You are not a true disciple of the Ouyang family at all. Even a child from the Ouyang family is more valuable than you!"


    Yu Chisun helped out at this moment.


    "Your thoughts are really ridiculous!"


    Ye Fan shook his head after hearing this, and said no more.


    Prejudice is like a mountain, it is difficult to move away without showing absolute strength.


    At least Ye Fan defeated Bailishin, this incident was not enough to change everyone''s view of him.


    "Stop talking, look at it, the steward is here!"


    At this moment, a disciple of the Zhao family suddenly spoke.


    After listening to the crowd, they immediately looked forward, and saw a young man walking in front of them, accompanied by a few niche students.


    The young man''s age was almost the same as that of the niche next to him, and he was even immature, but he was dressed in stewardship.


    "This time in charge, so young?"


    After seeing this steward, many family disciples present were full of surprise.


    As for Ye Fan, he was stunned.


    Come here, isn''t it the niche who was forcibly promoted by him that day.


    "This person is a new manager. If we arrange it solely based on strength, we might still have a glimmer of hope!"


    A gleam of light appeared in Yu Chisun''s eyes, and he spoke softly.


    Although Ye Fan''s status is poor, his strength is indeed stronger than a few in the team.


    "This is the new manager of Queling Cultivation Pavilion, Master Yu Ming!"


    A young student introduced.


    "I have seen Yu Guanshi!"


    After listening, everyone said in unison.


    "You are all family talents, you don''t need to be polite. Today, you are in charge of your team''s cultivation!"


    Although Yu Ming looked immature, his words were already very sophisticated, with a touch of majesty in his politeness.


    While speaking, Yu Ming had already come to the first team, and a roster appeared in his hand, and he watched.


    "Master Yu, I would like to see you for the first time!"


    A figure stood up and greeted with a smile.


    "Are you the one Barishan who was defeated by Ye Jiazhui''s son-in-law with a weak victory?"


    Yu Ming asked lightly.


    "It''s... it''s me!" Bai Lishen responded with an embarrassed smile on his face.


    After Yu Ming listened, he skipped the first team and went to the second team.


    Seeing this scene, the several disciples of the No. 1 team were all ashamed. It might be impossible to get good resources first.


    "Master Yu, I am Huangfusi, you and I are the same age, you can be friends!"


    Huangfusi smiled slightly and said.


    "Huangfusi, I know!" Yu Ming nodded, and also gave a smile.


    This made everyone in the second team happy, especially Ouyang Yifei, who felt very lucky this time.


    After a simple understanding, Yu Ming quickly came to the third team.


    Yuchisun had already prepared a smile, and introduced himself: "Master Yu, under Yuchisun, the Yuchi family is a frequent visitor to the Queling Cultivation Pavilion. I hope to cooperate more in the future!"


    "Good!"


    Yu Ming nodded, and also had a wonderful attitude towards Yuchisun. At the same time, he politely met all the disciples of the third team just like seeing the second team.


    After all, those who can participate in team training this time are all rich second-generation people who have identities.


    If Yu Ming hadn''t become a manager, it would be impossible to please these people.


    "Master Yu, in Xiabailixi, from the Baili family!"


    "In Xia Gongsun Ou, the third son of the Gongsun Family Patriarch, I have met Master Yu!"


    In the rear of Yuchisun, the disciples introduced their identities one by one.


    When I arrived at Ye Fan''s place, it became simple: "Ye Fan, Ouyang Family!"


    "leaf����"


    When he saw Ye Fanzhi, Yu Ming, who was smiling politely, was stunned, and his body trembled subconsciously.


    Just about to bow, he felt Ye Fan''s solemn gaze a moment later, and suddenly reacted.


    Li Sa had given orders long ago that no one in the Queling Cultivation Pavilion could reveal Ye Fan''s identity.


    "Master Yu, this...Although this person has a low status, he still has a bit of strength, that is, he defeated Bailishin!"


    Yu Chisun noticed Yu Ming''s strangeness and thought that Yu Ming was not satisfied with Ye Fan, so he quickly explained.


    "Hmph, you better know yourself!"


    After hearing this, Yu Ming was angry in his heart, snorted and went directly to the team behind.


    "Master Yu, let me explain..."


    Yu Chisun still wanted to speak, but found that Yu Ming hadn''t talked to him at all.


    "Damn it, it''s all the blame for this guy, the self-introduction is so hungry, it must anger the adults!"


    Bai Lixi looked like Ye Fan again at this moment.


    Ye Fan was amused, and Yu Ming was obviously the one who scolded it.


    "Haha, Yuchisun, it seems that your dream is broken!"


    On the side, there was laughter from the people of the second team, but Huangfusi was not overwhelmed.


    At this moment, she was recalling Yu Ming''s words, a pair of beautiful eyes staring at Ye Fan, as if seriously thinking about something.


    "Miss Huangfusi, this time we won, are you unhappy?"


    Ouyang Yifei came to Huangfusi''s side, pretending to be concerned.


    "It''s too simple for you!"


    Huangfu Sibai glanced at Ouyang and said coldly.


    After waiting for a while, Yu Ming met all the disciples and came to the front again.


    "You guys, I have already got a preliminary understanding with you, and the team''s training position has been allocated!"


    Yu Ming looked at everyone and spoke formally.


    "Really? I hope Master Yu will show us the way!"


    When many disciples listened, their expressions were nervous and excited.


    There are hundreds of people in the team training, and the arrangement is bound to be impossible to be fair and equitable. Therefore, the Queling Training Pavilion will break up the people and select the group with the best overall strength and status. This is the fairness of change.


    The best position and the worst position will have a world of profound spiritual power.


    And at this moment, the most nervous is the people of the second and third teams.

 Chapter 3931： collective expulsion

    "Team number three, please come with me. The rest of the teams will be arranged by my niche!"


    Yu Ming glanced at Yu Chisun and said faintly.


    "Team three! Isn''t it us?"


    Hearing this, everyone in the second team exploded.


    Because Ming personally led it, it was natural to go to the best place for training.


    "Everyone, go on the road now, don''t waste time!"


    Yu Ming said lightly, with a tone that could not be rejected.


    "Yu... Yu Guanshi, could it be a mistake? It''s obviously our team..."


    Ouyang Yifei fell to the bottom, and couldn''t help but speak at this moment.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, we have to respect the management arrangement!"


    Huangfusi interrupted Ouyang Yifei''s words at this moment and said coldly.


    For this result, she had actually guessed it in her heart.


    As soon as Huangfusi''s words came out, everyone in the second team calmed down, not daring to say more.


    "Hahaha, thank you for being in charge, today''s kindness, Yuchisun will definitely find a chance to repay!"


    Yu Chisun smiled at this moment, and said gratefully.


    "Don''t be polite to me!"


    Yu Ming remained cold and shook his head.


    This attitude made Yu Chisun and the others very puzzled. According to common sense, since Yu Ming gave them the best position, his attitude should be friendly.


    "Come with me!"


    After Yu Ming nodded, he immediately walked towards the mountain position.


    Although Yu Chisun and others were puzzled by Yu Ming''s attitude, since they received the best treatment at this moment, they stopped thinking about it and followed closely.


    The group soon arrived at the top of the mountain, where there is a spacious and bright hall.


    The power of the profound spirit in the hall was at least three times that of the mountain.


    "The best training position is really different. This is the first time I have come up!"


    Some disciples felt the surroundings and spoke with excitement.


    "It''s also the first time I have come up, and this time I rely on my grandson!"


    Someone looked at Yuchisun, grateful.


    "You practice first, and I will come over and give you resources later!"


    After Yu Ming said, he quickly disappeared in front of everyone.


    Those who come to the top of the mountain to practice not only have the best training position, but also have special training resources. This has always been the treatment.


    "Hahaha, get ahead, just today!"


    After Yu Ming left, many disciples smiled happily.


    Ye Fan looked around, a smile also appeared at this moment. It was really good to be able to practice here for seven days.


    "I was lucky to be here today, but don''t be happy too early!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s smile, Bai Lixi suddenly spoke.


    "What do you mean?"


    Ye Fan said with a deep expression on his face.


    "Brother Sun, I suggest that we blast this guy out together and stay here. This is simply an insult to our No. 3 team!"


    Bai Lixi looked at Yuchisun and suddenly suggested.


    "I support it, it was almost because of him that we missed this opportunity!"


    Yu Chisun nodded directly.


    "This...Since we have come here, there is no need to drive him down!"


    At this moment, Gongsun Ou said something conclusively.


    "This guy, stay here, Yu Guanshi will only watch him get angry, if we are transferred down again, it will be in trouble!"


    A disciple of the Zhao family said with concern.


    "It makes sense, I support driving him down!"


    More and more disciples nodded in support.


    Soon, on the third team, almost all the disciples supported this decision.


    "You really want to kick me out of the third team? Aren''t you afraid of being discovered by the Queling Training Pavilion?"


    Ye Fan said with a slight expression.


    "The Queling Cultivation Pavilion has rules. As long as all nine people agree, one disciple can be expelled. This is to ensure that others can practice quietly!"


    Bai Lixi said coldly.


    "But I didn''t affect you!"


    Ye Fan continued to speak.


    "We are disgusted when we see you, and the same is true for Yu Guanshi. If you stay, it will only affect our cultivation!"


    Yuchisun blurted out and made his debut.


    "Stop talking nonsense, Gongsun Ou, now you are the only one left, hurry up!"


    Bai Lixi looked at Gongsun Ou, who bowed his head and said nothing, and asked.


    "me����"


    Gongsun Ou hesitated, unable to give an answer for a while.


    "Gongsun Ou, I know that your Gongsun family is an ally of the Ouyang family, but this person, to put it bluntly, is not a member of the Ouyang family at all, and your elder brother Gongsun Ce should hate this person very much!"


    Bai Lixi seemed to see Gongsun Ou''s concerns, and suddenly spoke.


    "This����"


    Gongsun Ou''s eyes flickered suddenly.


    "Today you drove him out, it is regarded as revenge for your elder brother, and one less person is robbing us of resources, our cultivation speed will be even higher, don''t you want it?"


    Bai Lixi continued to flicker.


    "Ok... OK, Ye Fan, don''t blame me, I am avenging my elder brother!"


    Gongsunou''s eyes finally lit up, looking at Ye Fandao.


    Ye Fan remained silent after listening, he didn''t even expect the Gongsun family to help him.


    "Boy, now all nine of us have expressed our opinions, get out of here!"


    Yu Chisun showed a satisfied smile and expelled him with words.


    "You really want to drive me away?"


    Ye Fan kept his face calm, and questioned.


    "If you don''t get out, we will shoot together, even if you are Huangfuqi, you may not be able to stop us, then the Queling Cultivation Pavilion will only be on our side!"


    Yu Chisun continued to threaten.


    "Well, then I will satisfy you, and don''t regret it then!"


    A special brilliance flashed in Ye Fan''s eyes, then turned and left the hall.


    Looking at Ye Fan''s back, several disciples had different gazes, and couldn''t help but say: "This kid, why is he not angry at all when he looks at it?"


    "Yes, and walking so calmly, as if I had already thought about it!"


    "Don''t worry about him, this is **** the surface, and I definitely want to kill us in my heart!"


    Bai Lixi waved his hand, saying with disdain.


    "You guys practice hard, don''t let anyone mention anything about today, just say that this child left here voluntarily!"


    Yuchi Sun slowly said.


    After all, they oppress Ouyang''s family so much, and this person is Ouyang Ruolan''s husband, they are still afraid of causing Ouyang Ruolan''s revenge.


    Although Ye Fan''s status is low and humble, but Ouyang Ruolan is not an easy master.


    "Relax... Don''t worry, we all understand!"


    Gongsun Ou took the initiative, but his tone was still a little trembling.


    For some reason, he suddenly regretted what he had just done.


    Not long after Ye Fan left, Yu Ming led people to the hall again.


    Looking at the people who were cultivating, Yu Ming''s expression changed slightly, and he immediately asked: "Where is Ye Fan? Where did he go?"

 Chapter 3932： worthless

    "Return to the management, this son was expelled by us together!"


    Yuchisun said with a smile.


    "Expelled?"


    When Yu Ming heard this, his eyes widened, as if he couldn''t believe the news.


    "Yuanshi, we know that you hate this person, and expel him at this moment, you can be clean, hehe!"


    Bai Lixi said with a flattering smile.


    "Presumptuous, who made you do this?"


    Upon hearing this, Yu Ming was already furious.


    If Ye Fan thought this way, then he would be miserable.


    "Yu Guanshi, you are... we did nothing wrong, right!"


    Seeing Yu Ming suddenly irritable, Yu Chisun and others were all taken aback.


    "It''s so wrong, you actually expelled Ye Fan, it''s almost dead!"


    Yu Ming ignored the identities of these disciples in front of him, and directly screamed.


    "Guan Shi, he is just a son-in-law, not even a member of the Ouyang family, in our team, it is worthless at all, and you are not..."


    Yu Chi and Sun felt puzzled, only Yu Ming was moody.


    "Come on, bring them all down to me, bring up the second team!"


    Yu Ming directly interrupted Yu Chisun''s words at this moment and said simply.


    "Why? Yu Guanshi, haven''t you already brought us here?"


    "Yes, yes, why do you want to change!"


    Hearing Yu Ming''s order, the remaining nine people were all impatient at this moment.


    "Without him, just rely on you to want to come here? It''s really ridiculous!"


    Yu Ming smirked and looked at Yuchisun with foolish eyes.


    "he?"


    Upon hearing this word, Yu Chisun and others were completely stunned.


    At this moment, they finally understood Yu Ming''s attitude.


    The state Yu Ming showed before was not disgust, but excitement.


    "Yuanshi, then...give us another chance, we will get Ye Fan back!"


    Yuchisun immediately said excitedly.


    This is the best place for cultivation, he has come up for the first time, how can he give up.


    "I give you a chance, do you think Ye Fan will give it?"


    Yu Ming sneered and questioned.


    "This����"


    After hearing this, Yuchisun and others were stunned again.


    They had driven Ye Fan mercilessly before, and they wanted to let him come back at this moment, which was really naive.


    "Come on, take them down, and you, immediately look for Ye Fan!"


    Yu Ming ordered the two groups of people behind him.


    "Yu Guanshi, is Ye Fan any of you? Why do you have to take him so seriously?"


    Bai Lixi felt a little dissatisfied, and couldn''t help asking at this moment.


    "Don''t ask too much, you only need to know that in my heart, compared with him, nine of you are not worth mentioning!"


    Yu Ming said straightforwardly, piercing the hearts of Yuchisun.


    "Gongsun Ou, what are you still trying to do? Go look for it!"


    Many disciples put their last hope on Gongsun Ou at this moment.


    Only the people of the Gongsun family can hope to call Ye Fan back.


    "Guan Shi, give us some time and we will definitely get him back!" Yu Chisun was making a promise.


    "Go down first, you are simply white-eyed wolves!"


    Yu Ming felt angry for Ye Fan in his heart and didn''t want to give Yu Chisun and the others any chance.


    Seeing that this was the end, Yuchisun and others could only head down the mountain in despair.


    Seeing Yu Chisun and others suddenly came to his side, everyone in the second team was shocked.


    "Yu Guanshi, this is..."


    Huangfusi stood up and came to Yu Ming.


    "These people, don''t know how to be grateful, the place of cultivation has fallen to this place, you go to the highest point with a niche!"


    Yu Ming faded out.


    "Really...really, great, hahaha, God is fair indeed!"


    Hearing this, everyone in the second team cheered.


    They had doubted Ming''s original choice.


    "Yu Guanshi, they seem to be missing one person. I don''t know where Ye Fan is?"


    Huangfusi observed the details, and suddenly asked at this moment.


    "You don''t need to worry about this, just go up!"


    Yu Ming said lightly without explaining too much.


    "Hahaha, this group of people must think that Ye Fan is not a member of the Ouyang family and can be expelled at will. Now the value is no better than our No. 2 team!"


    "This is the end of disunity!"


    In the second team, someone suddenly guessed.


    In the past in team practice, it is rare to expel teammates, unless this person becomes a public enemy of the team and affects the practice of everyone around him.


    Hearing the speculation of the disciples of the second team, all of Yuchisun and the others flushed, angry and annoyed, and felt extremely unhappy.


    This time they are not a matter of unity, but expelled the most valuable people.


    "Okay, don''t talk nonsense, go to practice, and the resources will be put on it for you!"


    Yu Ming didn''t want to discuss Ye Fan too much, and directly interrupted everyone''s words.


    After saying this, Yu Ming directly led people to rush down the mountain.


    "Ye Fan, it seems that my sister has guessed well, you really are a black murderer!"


    Huangfusi whispered in his heart on the way up the mountain.


    The third team lacked Ye Fan and was immediately driven down by Yu Ming. The information in this was actually very large.


    "This... Do I want to go down..."


    Gongsun Ou had a complicated face at this moment, and he couldn''t make up his mind.


    "Forget it, we have basically offended Ye Fan, let''s practice here, and if we make trouble, we are afraid that the steward will transfer us to a worse position!"


    At this moment, Yu Chisun was dead, and he didn''t want to toss any more.


    "This **** Ye Fan, who the **** is, Yu Guanshi obviously did this by angering us!"


    Bai Lixi now blamed all the anger on Ye Fan again.


    After hearing this, Yu Chisun''s eyes showed a glimmer of coldness. At this moment, instead of blaming himself, he hated Ye Fan more and more.


    As for the others, they remain silent.


    This place of cultivation is the place they should get, and the highest place is because of the existence of Ye Fan.


    On the way down the mountain, Ye Fan was stopped by two young students in a hurry:


    "Master Ye Fan, please wait!"


    "Do you have anything to do?"


    Ye Fan stopped and looked at the two niches.


    "Master Yu wants to find you and is coming now!"


    The two young students explained.


    "Yu Ming?"


    Ye Fan murmured to himself after hearing it, and then looked at the road behind.


    "Then I will wait for him!"


    While hesitating, Ye Fan nodded and agreed.


    Being expelled by Yuchisun and others was actually a good thing for him.


    Cultivating with Yuchisun and others, once a breakthrough occurs, it will inevitably reveal some flaws in the cultivation base, and it will be very troublesome to be discovered at that time.


    In contrast to this, Ye Fan might as well find a safe place to practice alone.


    Queling Cultivation Pavilion is his site, and he can practice anywhere.

 Chapter 3933： Apocalypse Five

    Ye Fan had just promised to wait shortly, and a hurried figure galloped down from the mountain, and came to Ye Fan''s face panting.


    "My lord, finally... I finally found you!"


    It was Yu Ming who came here, with a look of excitement at the moment.


    "Yu Ming, thanks for your hard work, please arrange a room for me, and I won''t bother Li Sa!"


    Ye Fan smiled faintly and demanded.


    This is why he waited for Yu Ming.


    "No problem, these are all things that should be done under the hood, let''s talk as we walk!"


    Yu Ming nodded, and at the same time went down the mountain with Ye Fan.


    "How come adults come to participate in team training? In your capacity, you should have gone to the main hall to practice!"


    In the process of going down the mountain, Yu Ming directly raised the question in his mind.


    When he saw Ye Fanzhi in the third team, his heart was extremely shocked, even a little trance.


    "Hehe, every family has scriptures that are difficult to recite, and I came here in desperation. Those guys above are considered to cooperate and kick me out, just in line with my heart!"


    Ye Fan chuckled after hearing it, and replied lightly.


    "Weichisun''s people are simply too much, I have already punished them!"


    Speaking of this, Yu Ming was out of anger.


    "You already know? How did you punish them?"


    Ye Fan heard this, suddenly curious.


    "Their group of white-eyed wolves jointly expelled the adults. I drove them out of the place of cultivation and replaced them with a worse place!"


    Yu Ming replied.


    "Hahaha, in that case, wouldn''t this group of people regret that their bowels are all blue."


    After hearing this, Ye Fan laughed first, and then reminded him: "But you don''t need to break the rules here for me. This team practice is to cooperate with the top ten families, or to be more rigorous."


    "My lord, don''t worry, I just let them return to the position they should have, without selfishness!"


    Yu Ming nodded immediately.


    "That''s good, for the next seven days, I will stay here to practice and leave with them when it''s over!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and at the same time stated his plan.


    "No problem, I''ll arrange it for you!"


    Yu Ming nodded. At this moment, the two of them had already arrived at the area where the training hall was located.


    "It''s the Tianzi room again?" Ye Fan looked a little surprised at the familiar room in front of him.


    "Adult status is respected, only here is suitable for you!"


    Yu Ming explained with a smile.


    "Is there anyone in that room?"


    Ye Fan glanced at the ground-size room on the side, and suddenly asked.


    "Not at the moment, do you have any arrangements?"


    Yu Ming shook his head and asked inquiries.


    "While I''m practicing, don''t arrange any guests in the ground-size room!"


    Ye Fan faintly said.


    Previously, Huangfuqi saw him in the Dizihao room, which aroused many conjectures.


    "No problem, I will notify Pavilion Master Li now!"


    Yu Ming nodded directly and agreed.


    "Go!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand, and then walked into the Tianzhao room.


    With exactly the same furnishings as before, Ye Fan went straight to the training room and sat cross-legged.


    At this moment, he did not hate Yuchisun and others in his heart. Without their expulsion, he would not have such a good cultivation environment.


    The training environment of any ordinary training room will far exceed team training, let alone the most noble Tianzi training room.


    "The strength of Ruolan and Yu Chiyu has improved greatly, and Huang Fuqi doesn''t know how strong they are. I also want to quickly improve their strength, otherwise it will still be dangerous!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, thinking about the next plan and goal.


    Grabbing resources, the younger generations in the top ten families compete with each other. Although they have reached a tacit understanding of not killing, Ye Fan is not a disciple of the Ouyang family.


    With the arrogance of Yu Chiyu and Baili Xunhuan, they would certainly not give up this great opportunity for revenge.


    Therefore, Ye Fan''s pressure is actually great.


    The urgent matter at the moment, only by raising the cultivation base to a level similar to them, can Ye Fan be sure to completely defeat them.


    "Seven days, in such a perfect cultivation environment, I must cultivate to the fourth level of the Apocalypse Realm or above!"


    After Ye Fan pondered for a moment, he finally set his goal.


    Compared with Ouyang Ruolan and others, what Ye Fan suffers most at the moment is his cultivation.


    At this moment, although he is already a dual-stage Apocalypse realm, Ouyang Ruolan is basically a powerhouse in the late stage of the Apocalypse realm.


    It is Ye Fan''s most basic requirement to improve his dual or even triple strength within seven days.


    After setting the goal, Ye Fan immediately closed his eyes and practiced wholeheartedly.


    "Wow..."


    The power of the surging profound spirit rushed into Ye Fan''s body very frantically, wandering through the body through the Ao Shi Xian Ni Lu''s method, and finally transformed into the pure power of the heaven.


    The power of the proud world bloomed around Ye Fan''s body and continued to strengthen.


    Compared with martial arts and Xuan Bing, Ye Fan''s unique power of proud of the world is Ye Fan''s greatest support.


    It''s just that Ouyang Ruolan and the others are not weak in the power of the heavens, and each has a hole card, so if you want to deal with this kind of people, Ye Fan''s cultivation level must be improved.


    As Ye Fan entered the cultivation state, the entire Queling Cultivation Pavilion seemed to be quiet.


    Hundreds of disciples from the top ten families all cherish this opportunity and try their best to cultivate.


    Although the nine disciples of the third team are depressed, they still don''t want to miss such an opportunity.


    After seven days in the blink of an eye, the breath of the breakthrough surge on the entire Queling Mountain was several times greater than usual.


    In the Tianzi cultivation pavilion, a total of three breakthrough auras surged, and each was stronger than the other.


    If there were people in the training pavilion with the name of the land, they would definitely be aware of the Tao.


    In the Tianzi cultivation pavilion, Ye Fan slowly opened his eyes, with a satisfied smile on his mouth.


    After seven days of practicing with all his strength, he surpassed the set goal and came to the fifth layer of the Apocalypse realm.


    This level of cultivation is enough to give Ye Fan complete confidence.


    "Yu Chiyu, if you want to kill me in the fight for resources, then I will make you pay a painful price!"


    A cruel smile appeared at the corner of Ye Fan''s mouth.


    With his strength at the moment, he can finish the abuse of Wei Chi Yu.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    At the same time that Ye Fan stabilized the solid internal cultivation base, a voice came from the door.


    "Yu Ming?"


    Ye Fan asked tentatively.


    "It''s right here, sir, the team training of the top ten families is over, you should also go down the mountain!"


    Yu Ming replied outside the door.


    "Okay, I see, you go down first, don''t expose our relationship!"


    Ye Fan responded.


    "Yes!" After Yu Ming responded, he quickly left the area.


    Ye Fan didn''t go down the mountain with him to avoid suspicion.


    After a brief tidying, Ye Fan left the Tianzi Cultivation Pavilion on this trip.


    Walking to the side of the road, Ye Fan grabbed a handful of dirt and wiped it towards his face...

 Chapter 3934： Arrogant threat

    When Ye Fan came to the foot of the mountain, the many disciples of the ten major families had all merged.


    "Ye Fan is here!"


    "This guy finally appeared, **** it, let us miss the best position!"


    As soon as Ye Fan appeared, he immediately attracted the attention of everyone present.


    Yuchisun and his party took the lead to surround Ye Fan, all of them looking bad.


    "You bastard, where did you go, do you know how badly it hurt us?"


    Bai Lixi came directly to the front and scolded.


    Ye Fan looked at Bailixi, not angry at the moment, and said lightly: "Where am I going? What does it have to do with you!"


    "You leave, let our position drop!" a disciple said slowly.


    "Ha, I have seen a shameless person, but I have never seen a shameless person like you. It was the nine of you who ran me out together. I regret it now and blame it on me?"


    Ye Fan looked around Gu Yuchi and Sun, full of laughter.


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, all the disciples in the surrounding teams laughed.


    The incident of Yuchisun and the others is destined to become the biggest laughing stock of the team''s practice over the years.


    "Ye Fan, we were just confused for a while!"


    At this moment, Gongsun Ou intentionally eased his relationship with Ye Fan, and slowly spoke out.


    "You don''t need to tell me this. Without you, I can cultivate very well, and as I said, don''t regret it!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand, not wanting to talk nonsense with such a two-faced faction.


    "Ye Fan, we expelled you, but you are still a member of the No. 3 team. When we needed you most, you didn''t come back. It''s impossible to let this matter go. Xuanyang Mountain Range, I won''t let it go. By yours!"


    How could Yuchisun bear the ridicule, and immediately said, full of threats.


    "This should be right for me, you expel me, especially you two, be careful!"


    Ye Fan sneered, with sharp eyes walking around Yuchisun and Bailixi.


    "you����"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s threats, Yuchisun and Bailixi were furious, only to feel that they couldn''t afford to lose face under the eyes of everyone.


    "Enough, Sparrow Cultivation Pavilion must not cause trouble, return to your own team first!"


    At this moment, Yu Ming''s voice came out.


    Everyone fell silent instantly, and each formed a family team of ten.


    "This matter should be enough to teach everyone the importance of unity, and the behavior of the white-eyed wolf is not desirable!"


    Yu Ming seemed to have deliberately spoken for Ye Fan, and specially reminded him.


    This made the faces of the nine members of Yuchi and Sun flushed, but they did not dare to say much to Ming.


    "The team training has ended, you can go back to your family, and prepare for the Xuanyang Mountain Range to **** the mysterious mine area!"


    After saying this, Yu Ming directly expelled the people.


    "Boy, you wait for me!"


    Yuchisun gave Ye Fan a vicious look, and then left with the Yuchi family.


    The frustration in his heart was all turned into flames of hatred for Ye Fan at this moment.


    Bai Lixi also glared at Ye Fan and gradually left.


    "Ye Fan, what have you done? This has forged so many deep hatreds!"


    Ouyang Xiaosheng exaggerated expression at this moment.


    "I did nothing!"


    Ye Fan spread his hands and said with an innocent look at the moment.


    "You wait to be educated by Sister Ruolan!"


    Ouyang Yifei snorted, obviously not convinced.


    "You shouldn''t thank me, right?"


    Ye Fan looked at Ouyang Yifei and suddenly said.


    "You... how do you know?" Ouyang Yifei was suddenly startled.


    "I heard on the way down the mountain, without me, you can''t go to the best place to practice!"


    Ye Fan replied lightly.


    "That''s not your credit, we should have the best position!"


    Ouyang Yifei made a strong statement at this moment.


    "Ye Fan, thank you for giving us this opportunity, but if you want to come, you won''t look down on the team to practice!"


    Just when Ye Fan didn''t want to argue anymore, a soft voice suddenly came out.


    Ye Fan turned his head and looked around, and saw a beautiful figure already behind him.


    "Miss Huangfusi, are you here to say goodbye to me?"


    Upon seeing this, Ouyang Yifei immediately flattered.


    "I just came to thank Ye Fan. Without him, we really couldn''t get there!"


    Huangfusi stared at Ye Fan all the time, as if he wanted to see something.


    This look reminded Ye Fan of Huangfuqi, these two women are very dangerous.


    "Miss Huangfusi is serious. All this is just a coincidence. If you want to thank you, let''s thank Yuchisun and the others. They are the ones who did it themselves!"


    Ye Fan chuckled lightly, without revealing any flaws.


    "But in my opinion, the nine of them combined may not be as good as you alone!"


    Huangfusi''s tone was strange.


    "Miss Huangfusi is really joking. This guy will only please Sister Ruolan. He doesn''t have any other skills, even the blood of the Ouyang family. What''s important!"


    Ouyang Yifei only felt that this statement was too exaggerated, and interrupted.


    "Some things you won''t understand!"


    Huangfusi glared at Ouyang Yifei, a little angry.


    Upon seeing this, Ouyang Yifei did not dare to talk nonsense.


    "He''s right. I rely on Ouyang Ruolan to get to this day. Miss Huangfusi must think about it!"


    Ye Fan followed Ouyang Yifei''s words at this moment.


    Ouyang Yifei looked down on him, and could just help Ye Fan at this moment.


    "Ye Fan, can you answer a question from the little girl!"


    Huangfusi suddenly asked.


    "Say it!"


    Ye Fan nodded.


    "In the past seven days, where did you go to practice? Could it be the name of Tianzi again..."


    Huangfusi said with a hint of curiosity in his eyes.


    "I don''t understand what you are talking about, I just practiced in the grass for seven days!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and explained.


    "No wonder it''s so sloppy, go back and quickly clean up, don''t lose the face of our Ouyang family!"


    Ouyang Xiaosheng took advantage of the situation at this moment.


    He was dissatisfied with Ye Fan''s muddy face.


    "In that case, let''s go!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and at the same time said goodbye directly: "Miss Huangfusi, let''s leave first!"


    "You..." Miss Huangfusi wanted to say something, but saw that Ye Fan had already walked ahead.


    "Miss Huangfusi, keep in touch, I feel that we are very congenial!"


    Ouyang Yifei said with a dead skin.


    "Fuck off!"


    Huangfusi snorted directly, and also took his own people on the way down the mountain.


    Ouyang Yifei returned to the team angrily, and looked at Ye Fan and said, "I didn''t expect a woman like Huangfusi to be so superficial, and I like your little white face!"


    "Do you think I look like a little boy?"


    Ye Fan turned his head and asked.


    Looking at Ye Fan''s embarrassed appearance, Ouyang Yifei was speechless.


    "You feel too good about yourself, and you know yourself!"


    Ye Fan sighed softly, shaking his head.


    Watching Ouyang Yifei keep hitting the wall, he wanted to laugh.

 Chapter 3935： Departure Mountain

    "Xiaosheng, it seems that I am going to disappoint the family, I should let you go!"


    Ouyang Yifei rarely refuted Ye Fan''s words, but went to the front.


    "Forget it, the twisted melon is not sweet, let''s see if there are any beautiful girls in the Gongsun family!"


    Ouyang Xiaosheng shook his head, and stopped dreaming at this moment.


    After a few hours, the group finally returned to the Ouyang family.


    When they saw Ye Fan''s appearance, both Ouyang Ruolan and Yu Yu were surprised.


    "How did you do this!"


    Ouyang Ruolan exclaimed.


    Ye Fan briefly explained the Queling Cultivation Pavilion, which aroused the anger of Ouyang Ruolan and Yu.


    "This group of people is really shameless, but they can be considered self-inflicted!"


    Ouyang Ruolan said bitterly.


    "I found a remote place and practiced for seven days, and I have also gained a lot. Now I have entered the eighth peak of good luck!"


    Ye Fan spoke slowly, while deliberately showing his own cultivation aura.


    Taking the initiative to explain is more convincing than letting Ouyang Ruolan investigate.


    "It''s almost doubled, which is pretty good!"


    Ouyang Ruolan nodded and said with satisfaction.


    "I''m going to the Xuanyang Mountains tomorrow. Do you have any preparations? Also, what do I need to do!"


    Ye Fan asked.


    "We will still stick to the original land of profound mines, but it may be a little more difficult this time. Now I am not sure whether Baili Xinghuan will join forces with Yu Chiyu. Once we join forces, it will be very difficult to resist!"


    Ouyang Ruolan expressed the worry in her heart.


    "They join hands, we can join hands too!"


    Ye Fan said immediately.


    "Are you talking about Gongsun Ce? This person is very embarrassed, and he may not really tear his skin for us and the two big families. After all, I am not one of his people!"


    Ouyang Ruolan shook her head, a little embarrassed.


    "This time Gongsun Ou ran me out. The Gongsun family has actually betrayed us. Tell Gongsun Yulin about this and see what the Gongsun family''s attitude is. If you want to admit your mistakes, helping us is your best opportunity!"


    Ye Fan took advantage of the situation to speak out.


    "Miss, this can be a try, as long as Gongsun Yulin speaks, Gongsun Ce will definitely follow suit!"


    Less than his eyes lit up, and immediately spoke out.


    "Well, let''s try, with Gongsun Ce''s help, it will be better!"


    Ouyang Ruolan nodded and agreed.


    "If there is nothing else to do, then I will take a rest and prepare for tomorrow''s battle!"


    Ye Fan gradually left and planned to return to his room.


    "Wait a minute, this is the martial skill that my father rewarded you. Liuye Flying Arrow. Although it is only a second-level inferior martial skill, it should not be a problem to deal with people of the same level!"


    Ouyang Ruolan stopped Ye Fan and took out an ancient book.


    "Thank you!"


    Ye Fan flipped through it symbolically, and then put it in.


    "If you don''t understand, just ask me!"


    Ouyang Ruolan added, and then left the courtyard.


    "Ye Fan, the lady is getting better and better to you, you have to work hard, even I have no martial skills!"


    There is envy in Yu''s eyes.


    Ye Fan chuckled softly after hearing it, and gradually walked into his room.


    Sitting cross-legged on the bed, Ye Fan took out Willow Leaf Flying Arrow and read it carefully.


    Compared with the five-party flying dragon seal, this willow-leaf flying arrow appears quite simple, without any profound content at all.


    Ye Fan flipped through it casually and grasped all the keys inside. It was not difficult to use it.


    The reason for learning is to have a good relationship.


    "Xuanyang Mountains, someone will definitely kill me, but now, I want to see who can kill me!"


    On the bed, Ye Fan''s body was rippling with the five-fold aura of Apocalypse, and he was extremely confident.


    The five levels of the Apocalypse realm, supplemented by the power of the world, and the two levels of the five-sided flying dragon seal, even if it is Anlu, he has the confidence to fight.


    "The Yuchi family, when this matter is over, it''s time to start with you!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, at this moment he hated the Yuchi family to the extreme.


    This is a dangerous family, always thinking about killing Ye Fan.


    Early the next morning, young people from the Ouyang family gathered in front of the hall.


    Ouyang Batian and other elders also came to the hall, and they were giving encouragement to the younger generations.


    The grabbing of the mysterious mine area is a very important matter. Once a good mysterious mine area is not guarded, the resource gap obtained this year will be huge.


    "Everyone, you are the future of the family and the best talents. Our Ouyang family has always guarded the No. 4 mine. I hope you can succeed this time too!"


    Ouyang Ba Tianzhensheng said.


    "Father rest assured, I will take them to complete the task!"


    Ouyang Ruolan took the lead in answering.


    "Ruolan, thanks for your hard work, the family is in distress, there must be no problems with the profound mine!"


    Ouyang Batian stepped forward and patted Ouyang Ruolan on the shoulder, his eyes were distressed and helpless.


    The Ouyang family has always relied on a woman from Ouyang Ruolan to charge into the battle, which is really sad.


    "set off!"


    After Ouyang Ruolan nodded, she said loudly.


    "brush����"


    After hearing the order, everyone left the Ouyang family mightily and headed towards the east of Xuanyang City.


    The Xuanyang Mountains stand in the east of Xuanyang City and are the foundation of all resources in Xuanyang City.


    The control of the Xuanyang Mountain Range has always been in the hands of the City Lord��s Mansion and the top ten families. If everyone can go there, Xuanyang City will be in chaos.


    "Sister Ruolan, this time I went to the best position to practice. Not only did my cultivation level increase by two levels, but I also got closer to Huangfusi!"


    On the way, Ouyang Yifei was like a child, showing off with Ouyang Ruolan.


    "Really? Then Xiaosheng was chased by you?"


    Ouyang Ruolan was a little pleased, and rarely said with a relaxed smile.


    "Hmph, chasing is chasing, but I don''t know if I can beat it!"


    Ouyang Xiaosheng snorted.


    "At the end of this time, I want to sign with you!"


    "Who is afraid of..."


    Ouyang Yifei and the two have a relationship, which is not a joy.


    On the other side, Ye Fan made no sound, as if thinking about something.


    "Ye Fan, do you have something on your mind?"


    Ouyang Ruolan rarely saw Ye Fan like this, so she asked.


    Ye Fan glanced at Ouyang Ruolan and did not answer.


    "What can he worry about? I''m afraid, then, sister Ruolan, you can protect him!"


    Ouyang Yifei''s voice came out.


    "Don''t worry, although Yu Chiyu wants to kill you very much, but with so many of us here, we must take care of you!"


    Ouyang Ruolan promised.


    Ye Fan nodded after listening, but smiled bitterly in his heart.


    What he was considering at this moment was exactly the opposite of Ouyang Yifei''s guess.


    Ye Fan is thinking about how to protect the Ouyang family and keep the No. 4 mine.


    The Ouyang Family Mansion will fall, and Ye Fan must let it stand proud again.

 Chapter 3936： People gather

    After crossing most of the Kangzhuang Avenue, a continuous mountain range finally appeared in front of Ye Fan and others.


    In the mountains, with a strong profound spiritual power, this place is the foundation of Xuanyang City, the Xuanyang Mountains.


    The area of ??the Xuanyang Mountain Range is several times larger than that of the Chuhui Mountain Range, and the power of the profound spirit is not an order of magnitude.


    The whole Xuanyang City can be compared with Queling Mountain, and this is the only place.


    The Xuanyang Mountain Range is also a blessed place for cultivation, but there are profound mines here, which are far more valuable than cultivation.


    If this place is opened, countless people will come here to **** the profound mine, and Xuanyang City will be in chaos.


    Therefore, the City Lord''s Mansion handed over the ownership of the Xuanyang Mountain Range to the top ten families, so no one could say anything.


    When approaching the Xuanyang Mountain Range, Ye Fan could already see the strong light from the surface of the mountains, the brilliance projected by these profound mines.


    In the deepest part of the Xuanyang Mountains, there is a light that shines the most.


    At a glance, basically ten areas can be distinguished.


    "where is that?"


    Ye Fan pointed to the depths of the most shining mountains and couldn''t help but ask.


    "Mine No. 1! The Huangfu family has always been mining, no one dares to compete with them!"


    Ouyang Ruolan immediately replied.


    "Where is our No. 4 mine?"


    Ye Fan searched, and continued to ask.


    "That location is at the corner of the No. 2 mine area and the No. 3 mine area!"


    Ouyang Ruolan pointed to a place.


    "This location doesn''t seem to be very good!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Fan frowned.


    Needless to say, it was the Yuchi family who occupied the No. 2 mining area. As for the No. 3 mining area, the Baili family was the biggest one.


    "Yes, if they really unite this time, we will be in trouble, but as long as we persist, after three days, it will be over!"


    Ouyang Ruolan nodded, planning for the situation a long time ago.


    While talking, Ye Fan and others formally came to the bottom of the mountain range.


    When they arrived, there were already several teams here.


    "Ruolan, the one who came here was quite early. Are you afraid that your No. 4 mine will be seized this time?"


    The speaker was Yu Chiyu, with a smile on his mouth, as if he was gentle and gentle.


    "I Ouyang Ruolan, when have I been afraid?"


    Ouyang Ruolan raised her head slightly.


    "Then wait and see!"


    Yu Chiyu smiled faintly, and at the same time glanced at Ye Fan who was aside, a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    "Ye Fan, let''s go over there!"


    Ouyang Ruolan was annoyed when she saw Yu Chiyu, and immediately led Ye Fan and others to another direction.


    "Brother, are you sure to kill this kid this time?"


    Yuchisun walked out beside Yuchiyu and said gloomily.


    "Don''t worry, this woman Ouyang Ruolan has no choice!"


    Yu Chiyu sneered coldly, showing a sinister appearance.


    While they were talking, Ouyang Ruolan and Ye Fan had already come to the left.


    Here, there is also a family, it is the Gongsun family.


    "Ruolan, you are here!"


    Gongsun Ce led the team and greeted Ouyang Ruolan immediately.


    "Gongsun Ce, how are your considerations? If there is an emergency, can you help!"


    Ouyang Ruolan asked simply.


    "As allies, we should help each other, but our No. 7 mine is some distance away from you. After we settle down, I will come as soon as possible!"


    Gongsun Ce nodded and replied.


    "Then you have to work, the Ouyang family will have to thank you afterwards!"


    Ouyang Ruolan nodded and thanked.


    "We are also our own, no need to say this!"


    Gongsun Ce waved his hand, and at the same time looked at a disciple behind him and said: "I can''t come up yet, Miss Ruolan admits his mistake!"


    Hearing this, a disciple of the Gongsun family walked up without any promise, and tremblingly said: "Yes... I''m sorry, I couldn''t stand firm before!"


    "You shouldn''t apologize to me!"


    Ouyang Ruolan shook her head and said.


    "Ye Fan, I''m sorry, but I hope to forgive!" The man immediately looked at Ye Fan and said.


    "Forget it, your choice is actually correct!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand, not feeling angry at all.


    The speaker was naturally Gongsun Ou. Without Gongsun Ou''s statement, Ye Fan would not have been able to go to the Tianzi cultivation room, and his cultivation level would not have risen so much.


    "Since Ye Fan doesn''t care about the predecessors, then forget about it, Ruolan, I hope it will not affect the relationship between our two big families!"


    Gongsun Ce smiled with satisfaction and motioned to Gongsun Ou to go down.


    This move was mainly for Ouyang Ruolan.


    "No, you will have to help later!"


    Ouyang Ruolan shook her head and gradually walked aside.


    "Ruolan, won''t you talk for a while?"


    Gongsun Ce still wanted to talk at this moment, but was interrupted by Ouyang Ruolan: "The ten big families are coming together soon, let''s prepare quickly!"


    After that, Ouyang Ruolan took everyone from the Ouyang family to a place to rest.


    Not long after sitting down, the two women, surrounded by several disciples, gradually walked towards the Ouyang family, to be precise, they should be towards Ye Fan.


    "Again!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Fan rolled his eyes suddenly, feeling depressed in his heart.


    This sister Huangfuqi is really lingering.


    "Ouyang Yifei, Huangfusi is coming to see you!"


    Ye Fan''s mind flashed and suddenly reminded Ouyang Yifei.


    Hearing this, Ouyang Yifei''s eyes lit up, and he came to the front as expected.


    "Miss Huangfusi, meet again, hehe!"


    Ouyang Yifei was not afraid of embarrassment, forcibly went up to say hello.


    As for Ye Fan, taking advantage of this opportunity, he wanted to leave.


    "Go away!"


    Huangfusi directly waved his hand impatiently, and forced Ouyang Yifei away in front of him.


    At the same time, a cold word came from Huangfuqi''s mouth: "If you don''t be a guilty conscience, why bother to see it and leave?"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Fan''s footsteps suddenly stopped in place.


    "Miss Huangfuqi, are you looking for my husband again?"


    Ouyang Ruolan had spontaneously stood up and stopped in front of Huangfuqi.


    "Miss Ruolan doesn''t have to think too much, just saw it and want to talk to him a few words, after all, we are also friends!"


    Huangfuqi said faintly.


    Regarding the aura, among women, only Huangfuqi can not lose to Ouyang Ruolan.


    Seeing the two women confronted each other suddenly, all the disciples in the back couldn''t help but back up a few steps, even if it was Yu Chiyu and the others, they only dared to wait and see from a distance.


    "What did Huangfuqi ask Ye Fan for? Did Ye Fan even offend the Huangfu family?"


    When Yu Chisun saw this scene, he was very curious and couldn''t help but speak.


    "If that''s the case, then it''s fine, look, I don''t know the situation now!"


    With patience on his face, Yu Chiyu was observing the situation at the moment.


    "Friends? Ye Fan, are you friends?"


    After hearing this, Ouyang Ruolan immediately turned to Ye Fan behind and questioned.

 Chapter 3937： Regional deployment

    "I...I am low-powered, how can I become Miss Huangfuqi''s friend?"


    Ye Fan was stunned for a moment, and then hurriedly said.


    At this moment, he naturally wants to compromise with Ouyang Ruolan.


    "Miss Huangfuqi heard that, my husband has nothing to do with you, please go back!"


    Ouyang Ruolan turned to look at Huangfuqi again, with a hint of pride.


    "Ouyang Ruolan, don''t go too far..."


    Hearing this, Huangfusi was directly angry.


    This action was obviously intended to humiliate Huangfuqi.


    "Si''er, don''t be rude!"


    Huangfuqi was still calm and relaxed. At this moment, she interrupted Huangfusi and faintly said: "Miss Ruolan is not angering the previous meeting, your man, it''s not easy!"


    "What about my husband, I don''t need Miss Huangfuqi to teach, and I don''t want you to have anything to do with you!"


    Ouyang Ruolan was jealous at this moment.


    Huang Fuqi would take the initiative to look for Ye Fan, and it was in full view. This incident exceeded Ouyang Ruolan''s expectations and made him very angry.


    "Unexpectedly, Ouyang Ruolan would be jealous!"


    Huangfuqi chuckled lightly.


    "I''m not jealous, but I feel that Miss Huangfuqi''s actions are inappropriate, please go back!"


    Ouyang Ruolan continued to see off the guests.


    "Ye Fan, don''t you say a word?"


    Huangfuqi looked through Ouyang Ruolan and looked at Ye Fan behind.


    "I have just said that I am not familiar with Miss Huangfuqi, there is really nothing to say, please go back!"


    Ye Fan heard a cold voice.


    Ouyang Ruolan is already like this, how dare he violate it, naturally the same camp.


    "You are really in a tacit agreement, but I think you will recognize my friend sooner or later, and I will wait for your performance later!"


    Huangfuqi''s words contained mystery.


    "Miss Huangfuqi is too dear to me!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, and then stopped talking.


    "Si''er, let''s go!"


    Huangfuqi gradually turned around and walked towards the camp of the Huangfu family.


    "Sister, Ouyang Ruolan is too shameful for you, and Ye Fan, too ignorant, dare to refuse sister!"


    Huangfusi said with an angry expression on his face.


    "If he has the courage to refuse, it means he has something to rely on. The next three days should be exciting!"


    There was a shimmering light in Huangfuqi''s beautiful eyes, and his eyes flashed from the bodies of Yu Chiyu and others.


    "Hahaha, we seem to be late!"


    Right here, a loud laugh came out, and Baili Xun Happiness brought people into this area mightily.


    "Hundred miles of joy, here..."


    Yu Chiyu directly beckoned to Baili Xunhuan, not shying away from the gazes of other families.


    "coming!"


    Bai Lixun smiled, and immediately led people to Yu Chiyu.


    "This... the relationship between these two people should not have been so good before!"


    "Are you stupid? You can''t tell, they must be united this time!"


    "Union? Is it necessary to deal with the Huangfu family!"


    "No, it should be against someone!"


    The Zhao family, Ling family and others whispered, and they had many views on this scene.


    "Sure enough, they are really arrogant, they actually talked clearly!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone in the Ouyang family showed a suddenly realized expression.


    "Miss, this is a provocation to us!"


    Less than a little angry said.


    "This time it depends on how many people Gongsun Ce can bring. If we persist for three days, we will win!"


    Ouyang Ruolan had already anticipated everything and kept calm at the moment.


    Not long after Bailixunhuan arrived, the ten big families arrived one after another. After waiting for a while, several luxurious figures came to the crowd.


    These people are An Xunlei and his group, both of whom are from the City Lord''s Mansion.


    "See Lord Santo!"


    After seeing An Xunlei''s appearance, everyone saluted.


    "Don''t be polite!"


    An Xunlei waved his hand first, then carried his hands on his back, and said with a majestic expression: "You are all the best young talents in Xuanyang City. This battle is not only to seek resources for your family, but also to fight for Xuanyang City. !"


    "I''m waiting to understand the meaning of Lord City Lord!"


    After listening, everyone nodded.


    This time, An Xunlei just wanted to win people''s hearts and let all the disciples understand that everything belongs to Xuanyang City and also to the City Lord''s Mansion.


    "You should all understand the historical rules for robbing the mysterious mine area. Try not to kill as much as possible. You are all talents. It is not good to lose any one!"


    An Xunlei continued to speak.


    "Yes!"


    Everyone nodded again.


    "Come here, open the seal of the Xuanyang Mountain Range and let them in!"


    An Xunlei ordered the humanity behind him.


    When the words fell, a guard of the City Lord''s Mansion immediately walked out, and a pure jade scepter appeared in his hand, waving forward while chanting the spell silently.


    "Boom!"


    Immediately afterwards, a golden light curtain emerged from the surface of the Xuanyang Mountain Range, rippling outward like water waves.


    In the end, the rippling of the golden light curtain stopped in front of everyone.


    "open!"


    The guard directly held the scepter and stretched out his hand.


    "brush����"


    The golden light curtain was suddenly torn, forming a huge portal.


    Within the portal, a stronger profound spirit power emerged.


    "Everyone, please come in, I hope you can all get the mine you like!"


    An Xunlei looked at this portal and slowly said.


    "go!"


    The nearby family took the lead in the portal, and then everyone disappeared in the portal.


    To **** the mine, apart from the Huangfu family, there is basically a bit of competition among the other families.


    Whoever grabs a good position first, and sticks to it, is likely to occupy this place.


    The reason why Ouyang Ruolan chooses Mine No. 4 every time is because he is already very familiar with it.


    If someone occupies the No. 4 mine, the Ouyang family is also confident that it will attack again.


    At the same time, the three mines of No.2, No.3 and No.4 are very close, although the quality of the black ore is different, it is not too big.


    After seeing everyone entering the light curtain, An Xunlei did not let anyone close the seal, but ordered An Lu to say: "You are responsible for guarding this place, and you are always monitoring the internal situation and reporting to me at any time!"


    "Yes, father don''t worry!"


    An Lu nodded, and sent someone into the portal a moment later, but he stayed outside and stood guard.


    The reason why the seal is not closed is to facilitate surveillance.


    The every move of the ten major families has always been in the hands of An Xunlei.


    This time it is particularly important to **** the Xuan mine area.


    The performance of young disciples will represent the future of this family.

 Chapter 3938： guard the rear

    In the Xuanyang mountain range, Ye Fan is speeding along with many disciples of the Ouyang family on the way to the No. 4 Mine.


    Soon, everyone came to the front of a mountain.


    It is said that it is a mountain, but it is actually a mountain.


    The real No. 4 mine, including all mountains within one kilometer.


    The shape and arrangement of these mountains determine the structure of Mine Four.


    When Ye Fan and others arrived, there was no one in Mine No. 4.


    To **** the mine with the Ouyang family, the families below still dare not do it. After all, the Ouyang family has a solid ally, the Gongsun family.


    "Get in quickly!"


    Ouyang Ruolan glanced at the area of ??Mine No. 4 and said immediately.


    Guarding this place is already commonplace and rich experience for her.


    "brush����"


    After listening, everyone rushed into this area.


    Ye Fan traveled inside the No. 4 mine area before he could really see the structure of this area.


    In this area, there is a circle of mountains on the outside, which seems to be a natural barrier, while on the inside, the mountains are low and it is indeed a place that is easy to defend and difficult to attack.


    The mountains with rich mineral resources are basically in the innermost part and are well protected by the surrounding mountains.


    "Less than, you deploy immediately, as before!"


    Entering this area, Ouyang Ruolan immediately ordered.


    Less than listening nodded and went on.


    "Ruolan, what am I going to do?"


    Seeing that there was no business of his own, Ye Fan immediately asked.


    "There is nothing you need to do, you just need to stay here!"


    Ouyang Ruolan shook her head and said.


    "This...then what''s the point of me coming here!"


    Ye Fan knew that the central government was the safest, but wanted to help at this moment.


    He was looked down upon by the young people of the Ouyang family. If he accepted their protection, Ye Fan would like to raise his head again.


    "You must find something to do, it''s not impossible!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s strong desire, Ouyang Ruolan suddenly thought about it.


    "You say! I must be done!"


    Ye Fan urged immediately.


    "Although this area is easy to defend and difficult to attack, there are also two easy to invade places, located near the east and west mountains!"


    "The two mountains border mine No. 2 and No. 3. You should understand what I mean!"


    Ouyang Ruolan spoke slowly.


    Ye Fan nodded after listening, and then said: "Where do you want me to guard?"


    "The eastern mountains are where we just came, and the main force will be placed here!"


    Ouyang Ruolan spoke slowly.


    "Then I will guard the western mountains!"


    Ye Fan said immediately.


    "In fact, there is a natural danger in the western mountains. Even if they want to attack, it will take a lot of time. You can go there and watch it. Once you attack from the rear, you should inform us in time!"


    Ouyang Ruolan nodded and explained.


    "Okay, then I will go there to guard, if you are in a hurry, you also remember to notify me, I can come and help!"


    Ye Fan nodded and agreed.


    "Don''t worry, keep here for three days, I still have confidence, your focus is to protect your own safety!"


    Ouyang Ruolan said lightly, confidently.


    Ye Fan nodded, and then headed towards the western mountains.


    After crossing a mountain with the richest mineral resources, Ye Fan came to the western mountain area.


    "Why did you come here?"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s figure, a young man said immediately.


    "Ouyang Xiaosheng, are you two guarding here?"


    Ye Fan glanced at the young man, a little surprised.


    This western mountain was the second passage that could easily be broken through, but only Ouyang Xiaosheng and a disciple of the Ouyang family who Ye Fan did not know were guarding them.


    "What do you know, this place is special, we are focusing on reporting!"


    Ouyang Xiaosheng faintly said, and at the same time asked: "You haven''t answered my question yet. What are you doing here? Can you find fault with me?"


    "Oh, Ruolan asked me to come here to supervise the two of you, so as to prevent you from deserting!"


    Ye Fan half joked.


    "She asked you to supervise us? I don''t believe it!"


    Ouyang Xiaosheng''s eyes widened after hearing this, and his face was dissatisfied.


    "Believe it or not, I''m here, do your job, don''t be lazy!"


    Ye Fan said lightly, and then sat down on the edge of the mountain.


    The strong wind blew Ye Fan''s face, it was exceptionally cool.


    "Xiaosheng, this..."


    The disciple looked at Ye Fan with a look of surprise.


    "This guy will only make trouble, leave him alone!"


    Ouyang Xiaosheng gritted his teeth and felt that he had never won a battle with Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan seemed to be blowing a cool breeze, resting and enjoying, but in fact closed his eyes, his soul power was gradually extending.


    This place is relatively close to the No. 3 mining area. When the soul power is strong enough, Ye Fan''s spirit can see some conditions in the No. 3 mining area.


    "Swipe..."


    Ye Fan''s spiritual power surpassed numerous obstacles, and flew away from the mountains and rivers.


    Suddenly, Ye Fan''s body trembled, and many figures appeared in his perception.


    "Sure enough, they belong to the Baili family, and their protective power does not seem to be strong!"


    Ye Fan murmured in his heart under inquiries.


    "People from the Baili family, could it be that they have already met with the members of the Yuchi family!"


    Thinking of this, Ye Fan''s heart suddenly shook, and at this moment he stood up suddenly.


    Ye Fan stood up suddenly, but Ouyang Xiaosheng and that disciple jumped.


    "Hey, why are you surprised?"


    Ouyang Xiaosheng couldn''t help but whisper.


    "Send a message to Ruolan, saying that Yu Chiyu and the others may be coming soon!"


    Ye Fan said with a serious face.


    "How do you know they are going to attack?"


    Ouyang Xiaosheng looked disbelief.


    "Don''t worry if you don''t believe me, don''t bother to talk nonsense with you!"


    After Ye Fan said, his body disappeared in front of the two Ouyang Xiaosheng.


    "What this guy said is true!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s departure, the disciple of the Ouyang family suddenly asked.


    "This guy can only talk big, how could it be true?" Ouyang Xiaosheng shook his head, but his tone was not very confident.


    "Why don''t we post one, just in case, as a reminder!"


    The Ouyang family disciple spoke and suggested.


    "Okay... OK, then listen to you once!"


    As Ouyang Xiaosheng spoke, he gradually took out a tool.


    In fact, according to Ye Fan''s recent performance, Ouyang Xiaosheng and others admire them deeply, but they are more envious and jealous.


    "Not incurable!"


    Ye Fan, who was about to rush to the front, saw the signal coming from the back, suddenly chuckled, and returned to the western mountains.


    "Ouyang Xiaosheng, you finally gave me relief!"


    Ye Fan returned and said with a slight smile.


    "Hmph, I am not because of you, it is my own speculation, it has nothing to do with you!"


    Ouyang Xiaosheng still looked tough.


    "Next, it''s up to Ruolan and the others, I hope they can be fully prepared!"


    Ye Fan didn''t want to argue with Ouyang Xiaosheng too much, but sighed with emotion.


    Staying here, he has helped the Ouyang family as much as possible.

 Chapter 3939： Trouble comes

    "Miss, it is the information given by Xiaosheng, which indicates that the Baili family has changed a lot, and I am afraid it is about to start!"


    The eastern mountains, less than received the signal, immediately spoke.


    "If they are going to come, they will inevitably appear together, so that everyone is ready for the battle. Don''t be impulsive. We can only defend and not attack, so we can hope to hold on!"


    Ouyang Ruolan kept calm and exhorted at this moment.


    "Yes!"


    Less than nodded and began to help Ouyang Ruolan give orders.


    At this moment, there are at least fifty people guarding the eastern mountains. If they can be organized, they will be a big force.


    Soon after Ouyang Ruolan''s voice fell, a mighty group of people appeared directly in front of the eastern mountains.


    At first glance, there are at least a hundred people in this group.


    The leader is Yu Chiyu and Baili Xunhuan.


    At this moment, the two of them are arrogant, and they are walking toward the eastern mountains with their heads high.


    "Miss, they are here!"


    Seeing so many family disciples, Yu exclaimed immediately.


    "If the order is passed on, immediately urge Zhenshan Hunyuan Formation!"


    Ouyang Ruolan''s eyes flickered, and she shouted immediately.


    "Suppress the mountains and rivers, the endless Hunyuan, get up!"


    As Ouyang Ruolan''s voice fell, some of the disciples of the Ouyang family suddenly roared.


    "Swipe..."


    The mountains in the forefront of the eastern mountains, which looked like natural barriers, all burst into strong light at this moment, and a light curtain appeared.


    Many light curtains are connected into one piece and finally turned into a real barrier.


    Seeing the appearance of the barrier, many disciples of the Ouyang family couldn''t help showing a trace of pride on their faces, and their inner worries dissipated a lot.


    This formation was specially researched by the Ouyang family based on the special location of the No. 4 mine.


    Every time you guard the No. 4 mine, you will perfect this formation.


    Now Zhenshan Hunyuan Formation has become very powerful, and today it will face a real test.


    "Formation?"


    Seeing the huge light curtain suddenly appeared in front of him, Yu Chiyu and the others all stopped for a moment, with surprise in their eyes.


    "Ouyang Ruolan used to be able to compete with me for mine No. 3, but I only choose mine No. 4 every time. It seems that this is the reason!"


    Baili Xunhuan understood something and said coldly.


    "They are studying the Zhenshan Hunyuan formation. Today we have to take it seriously!"


    Yu Chiyu nodded, as if he knew the existence of this formation a long time ago.


    "No problem, we can work together, no matter what the formation, we can break it all!"


    Baili Xunhuan said with confidence and pride.


    "My purpose is not to seize the No. 4 mine, but to kill that kid. Let me see Ouyang Ruolan first!"


    Yu Chiyu said lightly, and walked forward alone.


    Seeing this, Baili Xunhuan hurriedly followed.


    "Ruolan, why don''t you stay on guard when your friend comes!"


    Yu Chiyu came into the air, stood proudly in front of the light curtain, and said loudly.


    "Here, you are not my friends!"


    Ouyang Ruolan replied simply.


    "Hehe, mine resources of both of us surpass yours, what do you think?"


    Baili Xunhuan chuckled lightly, and said harmlessly.


    "With so many people, you still say there is no purpose, do you think I am a fool?"


    Ouyang Ruolan sneered.


    "Ruolan, you are the woman I like, I really don''t want to be so stiff!"


    Yu Chiyu''s complexion was deep, and he slowly sighed.


    "Then get out of here, we may still be friends!"


    Ouyang Ruolan shouted directly.


    Yu Chiyu is the most disgusting person who is cruel and emotional.


    "We came here today, just want to discuss one thing with you, as long as you agree, everything is easy to say!"


    Yu Chiyu stopped the irritable Baili looking for pleasure, and said lightly.


    When Ouyang Ruolan listened to silence, she had actually guessed the purpose of the two people in front of her.


    "Ruolan, as long as you hand over the waste, I will never embarrass you, and Brother Xunhuan will never be an enemy of the Ouyang family again. Wouldn''t it be nice for everyone to get back together?"


    Yu Chiyu continued to speak.


    "Ye Fan is my husband, I can''t give him to you!"


    Ouyang Ruolan said firmly.


    "Even if you lose No. 4 Profound Mine?"


    After hearing this, Yu Chiyu suddenly said in a deep voice.


    "You can try, Ouyang Ruolan is not a soft persimmon!"


    Ouyang Ruolan said coldly.


    "Wei Chiyu, I don''t think you need to talk nonsense with her, take this place quickly, then kill Ye Fan, let''s go!"


    Bailixunhuan lost patience at this moment.


    The purpose of his coming is very simple, purely to kill Ye Fan for revenge.


    He doesn''t care about the relationship with Ouyang Ruolan.


    "Ruolan, you see that Brother Xunhuan has already spoken, and the opportunity has been given to you. I hope you don''t blame Yu Chiyu for not thinking about feelings!"


    Yu Chiyu was helpless and said with emotion.


    "Wei Chiyu, don''t pretend, your thoughts are well known to passers-by. If you have the kind, you will attack. I want to see if you are good, or the Zhenshan Hunyuan formation of the Ouyang family is good!"


    Ouyang Ruolan ruthlessly tore through Yu Chiyu''s hypocritical face.


    "In that case, don''t blame me!"


    Yu Chiyu''s eyes sank, and a frightening cold light emerged.


    After that, Yu Chiyu turned and walked towards the rear team.


    "Brother, have you seen Ye Fan?"


    Seeing the return of the two of Yuchiyu, Yuchisun immediately asked.


    "No, currently we need to break the line before we can kill that kid!"


    Yu Chiyu shook his head and replied.


    "Then what if Ouyang Ruolan hides that guy?"


    Yu Chisun asked at this moment.


    Upon hearing this, Yu Chiyu and Baili Xunhuan were taken aback and looked at each other.


    Although they verbally threatened Ouyang Ruolan, they did not really drive Ouyang Ruolan out of Mine 4.


    Once this is true, the current pattern of the top ten families will inevitably be broken.


    "I can''t control so much, I must take revenge today!"


    Baili Xunhuan said anxiously.


    "There is another entrance to this No. 4 mine, why don''t we go slant forward?"


    A voice suddenly came out from behind Baili Xunhuan, it was Bailixi.


    "There is an entrance to the west, but there is a natural danger over there. Although it can enter, it takes a lot of time. It is better to attack here directly!"


    Yu Chiyu thought for a moment, and slowly said.


    "We can do both, brother, I want to try. Since the place is so safe, Ye Fan is very likely to be there!"


    Yu Chisun suddenly suggested.


    "I want to go too. I know that place. Although it is not suitable for large numbers of people to enter, it is easy to pass the natural danger one or two!"


    Bai Lixi followed and said.


    "I feel feasible, what do you think of Yu Chiyu?"


    Baili Xunhuan immediately expressed his opinion, and at the same time looked at Yuchi Yudao.

 Chapter 3940： Sneak attack on the back

    "Sneak attack from the rear is indeed feasible, but our large forces still have to stay here and break through the formation, which is the right way!"


    Yu Chiyu pondered for a moment, then told the premise.


    "Brother, let''s go with the two of us. With my strength, as long as it''s not Ouyang Ruolan, I can fall down from the Ouyang family!"


    Yuchisun patted his chest, and said with a ticket.


    "I''ll lead the way. I have a quick way to pass through natural dangers. It should be no problem to bring Yuchisun with you!"


    Bai Lixi followed and said.


    "Okay, then we will be responsible for dragging Ouyang Ruolan and the others here, waiting for your good news!"


    Yu Chiyu nodded, expecting in his eyes.


    "I am waiting for you to bring Ye Fan''s head back!"


    Baili Xunhuan said loudly, somewhat excited.


    "Let''s prepare..."


    After Yuchisun and Bailixi looked at each other, they immediately left the team.


    "Brothers, rush, let me break the bad formation of the Ouyang family!"


    After Yu Chiyu and Baili Xunhuan roared, they formally rushed towards the light curtain ahead.


    "Swipe..."


    In an instant, dozens of heavenly powers were condensed and attacked towards the light curtain.


    "Boom!"


    On the light curtain, many ripples suddenly appeared, causing the mountains in the front to tremble fiercely.


    The disciple who was in charge of the big formation behind, showed a trace of paleness on his face.


    "Miss, they attacked fiercely, there are too many people!"


    Less than immediate report.


    "No matter what, it must be blocked by me!"


    Ouyang Ruolan screamed, and she also became a member of the mobilization team.


    "Boom!"


    The eastern mountains began to tremble constantly, and Ouyang Ruolan and others tried their best to resist.


    On the other side of the western mountain range, only a slight shock can be felt.


    As for the light curtain, it was completely blocked by the mountains with the richest resources of the Central Xuan Mine.


    "What''s going on!"


    The three Ye Fans who were bored guarding this place were all attracted by the shock.


    "Should it be an outbreak of fighting!"


    Ouyang Xiaosheng''s face changed slightly, and he expressed his guess.


    "Shall we go over and take a look?"


    The disciple spoke and suggested.


    "Look at it, what should I do here?"


    Ouyang Xiaosheng frowned.


    "I''ll go over, you continue to watch here!"


    The disciple answered.


    "There is someone more suitable than us!"


    Ouyang Xiaosheng said lightly, then looked at Ye Fan, and said coldly, "Hey, you have nothing to do. Go to the east and see what''s going on!"


    Ye Fan was sitting cross-legged in his original position. After hearing Ouyang Xiaosheng''s words, he slowly opened his eyes and said coldly: "Why should I listen to your orders!"


    "At this time, do you still say this?"


    Ouyang Xiaosheng suddenly stared.


    "Not far from here, there are two sneaky figures approaching!"


    Ye Fan said in a deep voice.


    "Someone is coming from here?"


    Hearing this, Ouyang Xiaosheng''s body shook and made a defensive posture.


    Standing on the side of the mountain and watching for a long time, they did not see the figure Ye Fan said.


    "Where is the person you are talking about? It just screams!"


    Ouyang Xiaosheng said angrily.


    "Just after those clouds, it should be coming soon!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    "There is a natural danger here. Even if there are people, it will take a long time to come here. We have seen it long ago!"


    Ouyang Xiaosheng did not believe what Ye Fan said.


    "Natural risk, can you stop others?"


    Ye Fan asked, and then urged: "You haven''t told Ruolan about the situation here?"


    "I only believe in my own eyes. I want to tell you to go. I won''t help you this time!"


    Ouyang Xiaosheng glanced ahead again, appearing very resolute.


    "Well, then I don''t care about you!"


    Ye Fan said coldly, somewhat disappointed with Ouyang Xiaosheng.


    Just as Ye Fan was about to leave, the clouds in front of the three suddenly surged violently.


    "Is there really someone?"


    "It should be impossible to escape our eyes and cross the danger!"


    Both Ouyang Xiaosheng were taken aback.


    "The Ouyang family, they are all idiots!"


    A voice came out, and a moment later, a force suddenly shot from the clouds and hit Ouyang Xiaosheng.


    "you����"


    Ouyang Xiaosheng couldn''t react at all, and was directly hit by this force, vomiting blood and flew out.


    The other disciple was also hit by a different force and was severely injured.


    "brush����"


    In the process of Ouyang Xiaosheng and the two flying upside down, another force appeared and made up the knife.


    The heavy blow of the follow-up force caused Ouyang Xiaosheng and the disciple to pass out together.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan just frowned and didn''t make a move.


    The opponent suddenly had a fierce offensive, but did not have the idea of ??killing the two Ouyang Xiaosheng, just wanted to stun them and lose their fighting ability.


    After both Ouyang Xiaosheng were stunned for an instant, two figures finally emerged from the clouds.


    "So it''s you..."


    Seeing these two people, Ye Fan suddenly realized.


    "Ye Fan, I didn''t expect you to be here, it really didn''t take much effort!"


    Yuchisun looked at Ye Fan in front of him and couldn''t help but chuckle.


    "Are you two alone?"


    Ye Fan felt the rear for a while and asked subconsciously.


    "Kill you, we two are enough!"


    Yuchisun spoke proudly.


    "Your guts are really big enough, and City Lord An made it clear not to cause killing, but you came to assassinate me from behind!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but sighed.


    The Baili family and the Yuchi family had reached the point where they had to be eliminated.


    "These two idiots have fainted. They didn''t even see our appearance. When you die, there will be no trace of the murderer. Even if they know it is us, you have no evidence!"


    Bai Lixi sneered.


    This is why they stunned Ouyang Xiaosheng as soon as they came.


    "Really? Then why didn''t you kill both of them?"


    Ye Fan smiled after hearing it, and at the same time asked.


    "Ye Fan, you really are a villain, you still want to betray the Ouyang family?"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s question, Bai Lixi and the other two felt speechless.


    Killing Ouyang Xiaosheng, then this thing really happened.


    Moreover, Ouyang Xiaosheng was an outstanding disciple of the Ouyang family, and three of them were killed suddenly. The Ouyang family must be crazy, and it will cause an uproar in Xuanyang City.


    So only killing Ye Fan was the most correct choice.


    "Actually, I have wanted to solve you for a long time. Since you have delivered it yourself this time, then I will laugh at it!"


    Ye Fan gradually laughed, his face full of joy.


    "Huh? I heard you right, this kid wants to kill us instead of running?"


    Bai Lixi exaggerated.


    "This is the funniest joke I have ever heard in my life!"


    Yuchisun smiled slightly, looking at Ye Fan as if looking at a fool.

 Chapter 3941： Strong killing

    "Then cherish the last joke you heard in your life!"


    Ye Fan said coldly and looked at Yuchisun with pity.


    Yuchisun was the first person to come into contact with Ye Fan. Regarding the king''s family, Yuchisun was the initiator.


    "Yuchisun, I may not be his opponent, but I also have to let him know how good I am, I will go first!"


    Baili yelled, and suddenly rushed towards Ye Fan.


    "It''s a good thing to have courage, but it will be pitiful if you don''t know how it is!"


    Ye Fan said indifferently, and then struck forward with a palm.


    "puff����"


    All the power of Bai Lixi''s heaven realm turned into nothingness under this palm.


    The blood spurted out, and Bai Lixi was directly knocked off by Ye Fan and fell to the ground in the distance.


    "This... what you just displayed is the power of the Apocalypse Realm. Have you broken through again?"


    Bai Lixi''s expression was stunned, with an incredible color.


    Only Ye Fan''s casual palm made him unable to resist.


    "Kill you, why need a breakthrough?"


    Ye Fan asked faintly, his body flashed, he came directly to Bai Lixi, and stepped on Bai Lixi''s face.


    "You were so arrogant before, how do you feel now? You look down on me, but I step on my feet!"


    Ye Fan looked condescendingly at Bai Lixi, this character like a jumping clown made him extremely resentful.


    Without strength, he has been counting Luo Ye Fan and insulting Ye Fan.


    "Wei Chisun, save me!"


    Bai Lixi had infinite humiliation in his heart, and could only roar with the last of his strength.


    "Ye Fan, let him go, otherwise I will let you die miserably!"


    Yuchisun immediately threatened.


    "Don''t worry, come one by one, don''t worry!"


    Ye Fan sneered, and twisted his foot on Bai Lixi''s face a few times.


    "Puff..."


    Bai Lixi''s frontal bone instantly shattered, blood was flowing, and he was dying.


    "Asshole, you dare to kill him!"


    Seeing this scene, Yu Chisun was finally anxious.


    Although Bai Lixi was not a member of the Yuchi family, if he walked with him, he would be responsible if he was killed.


    Any disciple here has an identity in the family, and it is troublesome to die any one.


    "You just said that here, even if you kill you, there is no evidence from others, right?"


    Ye Fan smiled cruelly, and directly rose up.


    "Do not����"


    Seeing this scene, Yu Chisun''s eyes froze, leaving only a desperate cry.


    "boom!"


    With blood splashing, Bai Lixi''s head blossomed instantly.


    "You...you really killed him!"


    When Yu Chisun saw this scene, his body couldn''t help taking a violent step back, but there was a trace of fear in his eyes.


    Ye Fan at the moment looked a little strange, completely breaking his previous understanding of Ye Fan.


    In his heart, Ye Fan, a wasteful son-in-law, should be timid and afraid to cause trouble.


    However, Ye Fan at this moment was as terrifying as a devil, with a chilling smile on his face.


    "Now it''s your turn!"


    After killing Bailixi, Ye Fan gradually turned his head and looked at Yuchisun, as if looking at a dead person at this moment.


    "You are not my opponent, even if you enter the Apocalypse Realm!"


    Feeling the surging killing intent on Ye Fan''s body, Yu Chisun suddenly trembled, reacted from the shock, and hurriedly exploded the power in his body.


    "Fourth Level of Apocalypse Realm, you are indeed not bad!"


    Feeling the breath of Yuchisun, Ye Fan said lightly, as if with some emotion.


    "Since you know, you still don''t confess your guilt!"


    Yuchisun took advantage of the situation to shout, but his momentum was not as good as Ye Fan.


    "I''m just sighing the grief that Yu Chiyu felt after losing your genius brother. Do you think this will make him crazy?"


    Ye Fan''s smile reappeared, and he asked rhetorically.


    "Don''t bluff me less, you are just a trash, even if you enter the Apocalypse Realm!"


    Yu Chisun roared, forcibly strengthened his momentum, and at the same time attacked a force and attacked Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan''s direct killing of Bai Lixi shook him, and Yu Chisun had to come out quickly. Direct action was the best way to regain confidence.


    "With such power, you want to kill me too?"


    Feeling Yu Chisun''s attack, Ye Fan just gave a chuckle of disdain, and with a wave of his hand, he easily erased the attack in front of him.


    "This... how is this possible?"


    Yuchisun stared at him and shot again, this time it was his full blow.


    "Wow..."


    The power of the heavens roared around Yuchisun''s body, extremely fierce.


    "broken!"


    Ye Fan said lightly, the power of Ao Shi swept out, directly destroyed all the power of Yuchisun''s heavenly realm, and even shook Yuchisun to the ground.


    "you you����"


    Yu Chisun was completely shocked at this moment.


    Ye Fan in front of him was like a **** of war, giving him a feeling of unfathomable and invincible.


    Even in the face of his elder brother Yu Chiyu, he had never felt such powerlessness.


    "Wei Chisun, you and I met very early, but you don''t even know the real me!"


    Ye Fan went to Yuchi Sunxing step by step.


    After staying in the Ouyang family for so long, and after being aggrieved for so long, Ye Fan can finally vent and show his true self.


    "The real you! Are you really..."


    Yu Chisun thought of something, his eyes were filled with fear, and his body kept backing away.


    "Do you remember this knife?"


    As Ye Fan approached, he suddenly took out a sharp blade.


    "Ghost Profound Blade!"


    Seeing this thing, Yuchisun immediately shook his eyes and blurted out.


    "Yes, you gave this thing to Wang Wei and asked him to kill me, you should remember it!"


    Ye Fan slowly nodded, looked at the Ghost Profound Blade in his hand, and said with emotion.


    At that time, he really didn''t have much cultivation base, and it was difficult to live.


    "I...I just support Wang Wei, it is him who really wants to kill you!"


    At this moment, Yu Chisun became more and more frightened, and subconsciously excused himself.


    All of Ye Fan''s performance at the moment reminded him of that terrifying character.


    "At that time, I swore that I would return this thing to you and insert it into your heart!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke, and at the same time a chill burst out from the Ghost Profound Blade.


    "You...Who are you? I am Yuchiyu''s younger brother, the second successor of the Yuchi family. If you kill me, Xuanyang City will be shaken!"


    Yu Chisun fell into fear completely and could only move out of his identity.


    "You should have an answer in your heart, I destroy the Wang Family because of your plan to kill people with the knife. You are the chief culprit in the destruction of the Wang Family. You are responsible for the deaths of all of them!"


    Ye Fan had hatred in his eyes, and his killing intent shot.


    "You... you are really a black murderer, why... why are we all deceived by you!"


    Yu Chisun fell into a state of madness, unable to accept Ye Fan''s true identity.


    Everything is indeed like a joke.


    The only thing that is ridiculous is Yu Chisun himself.

 Chapter 3942： Mie Wei Chi Sun

    "Your prejudices have become my perfect protective umbrella, just as your arrogance has become the cause of your demise!"


    Ye Fan looked at Yuchisun with ridiculous eyes, and slowly said.


    "No...give...give me a chance!"


    Yu Chisun seemed to wake up at this moment, suddenly excited.


    "You still want a chance?"


    Hearing Yu Chisun''s words, Ye Fan was a little surprised.


    Yuchisun at this moment should be desperate.


    "Ye Fan...no, black-clothed murderer, you are so powerful, why do you want to do something for Ouyang Ruolan? It''s better to join our Yuchi family and go to glory with my big brother!"


    Yuchisun spoke with excitement and suddenly wooed Ye Fandao.


    "Hehe, you have tried to kill me many times, and I have joined you. Do you think I am an idiot?"


    Ye Fan felt amused when he heard this condition.


    "Black Murderer, this is your perfect opportunity. I can tell you a secret. After you listen, you will definitely be interested in my proposal!"


    Yu Chisun said with a serious expression on his face.


    "Well, then I would like to hear what the secret is!" A hint of curiosity appeared on Ye Fan''s face.


    At present, Yuchisun is facing a desperate situation, and will never play tricks again.


    "The Yuchi family has negotiated with the big power above. As long as the Yuchi family annexes the Ouyang family and obtains the true qualifications of the Xuantian Hundred Clan, they will be given a place to go there. By then, the Yuchi family will not only become the first family in Xuanyang City. , It will become even more prosperous!"


    Yu Chisun explained with excitement.


    "Great power? What is it!"


    Ye Fan listened and asked immediately.


    "It''s okay to tell you, it''s a major force in Qingzhou, Liuyun Villa!"


    Yu Chisun spoke with pride.


    "Liuyun Villa! That''s where An Lu is practicing!"


    Ye Fan was shocked after hearing this.


    "Yes, that''s right. As long as you help us today, you will definitely be the place to go to Liuyun Mountain Villa, if not, I will give you mine!"


    Yuchi Sun nodded his head and promised.


    "Hehe, you are really ridiculous, thinking that this little favor can buy me?"


    Ye Fan gradually laughed and asked rhetorically.


    "Black-clothed murderer, this is not a small favor. You have to think clearly. If you want to leave Qingzhou, this Liuyun Villa is the best springboard. As long as you become a disciple of the Villa, most of the families will give you face!"


    Yuchisun''s eyes widened and solemnly reminded.


    "I am not interested in your proposal. At this moment, I should avenge all the dead and kill you!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, and at the same time, killing intent shot out in his eyes again.


    Yuchisun''s words were indeed valuable, and they pointed out the future goals of the Yuchi family.


    It''s just that this goal is somewhat ridiculous to Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan was already a disciple of the top forces in the Profound Heaven Realm and even the Six Realms, how could he look at Liuyun Mountain Villa in Shangqu.


    "Black-clothed murderer, those people are already dead. You should look to the future. If you don''t unite with us, Anlu will definitely kill you. The Ouyang family can''t protect you!"


    Yuchisun spoke out to persuade him, looking worried.


    "The future of Xuanyang City is up to me!"


    Ye Fan said very domineeringly, and at the same time the Ghost Profound Blade in his hand gradually moved down, moving towards the position of Yu Chisun''s heart.


    "No... don''t kill me, I can give you a lot of things, what the Yuchi family has, I can give you!"


    Perceiving the Ghost Profound Blade, Yuchisun''s face suddenly showed endless fear.


    This was originally his profound weapon, but now it has become a weapon that threatens his life.


    "What I want, I will get it myself!"


    Ye Fan didn''t stop his movements, and the head of the Ghost Profound Blade had already begun to show cold light.


    "Ye Fan, wait a minute, there is one more important thing, you must know!"


    In despair, Yu Chisun suddenly shouted.


    "Say, give you one last chance!"


    Ye Fan said coldly.


    "My eldest brother has brought Baili Xunxun and others here. Ouyang Ruolan won''t be able to hold on for long. If you kill me, my eldest brother will definitely kill you and avenge me. You can only take refuge in us. select!"


    Yuchisun forced his composure, telling the pros and cons.


    "Do you think I am afraid that Yu Chiyu will fail?"


    Ye Fan sneered after hearing it, with a disdain in his eyes.


    "My eldest brother is strong, and there is a hundred miles of happiness. Together, you can''t be an opponent no matter how strong you are. Only if you make a decision that is good for you, you are a smart person!"


    Yuchisun continued to persuade.


    "Killing you is my most favorable decision!"


    Ye Fan''s tone changed suddenly, and Ghost Profound Blade quickly fell.


    "Do not����"


    Looking at the fast approaching Ghost Profound Blade, Yu Chisun''s pupils shrank violently, with unwilling, desperate, puzzled and other complex eyes.


    He didn''t understand why he said so much, why Ye Fan was still not tempted.


    "puff����"


    In Yuchisun''s despair, the Ghost Profound Blade directly inserted into his heart, causing a cloud of blood fog.


    "You...you are dead, my brother will definitely help me take revenge!"


    Yuchisun stared at Ye Fan, gritted his teeth and said, then he tilted his head, not staring at him.


    Feeling the dying vitality of Yuchisun, Ye Fan gradually pulled out the Ghost Profound Blade.


    At this moment, he finally fulfilled the promise that day.


    After killing Yuchisun, all the previous grievances had ended.


    "These two guys, let them fall asleep first!"


    Ye Fan looked at the two of Ouyang Xiaosheng who were still in a coma, and said lightly.


    After that, Ye Fan moved Ouyang Xiaosheng to a safer place.


    At the same time, the bodies of Yuchisun and Bailixi were disposed of.


    "I don''t know what''s going on with Ruolan, I''ll take a look and talk about it!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, and then quickly galloped to the east.


    On the most central mountain, Ye Fan finally saw the light curtain connected by the mountains.


    It''s just that at this moment, the light curtain already has dense cracks, and it looks shocking.


    At the same time, a steady stream of force bombarded the light curtain, causing the mountains to tremble.


    Behind the light curtain, some people are resisting very hard.


    Ouyang Ruolan is among them.


    After seeing this scene, Ye Fan frowned, but did not immediately help, but returned to the western mountains.


    "It seems that I must make a move today!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, with a sense of helplessness.


    Only the current young people of the Ouyang family could not stop the two parties of Yu Chiyu and Baili Xunhuan.


    If Ye Fan doesn''t make a move, the Ouyang family must be defeated.


    Once the front fell, Ye Fan would have nowhere to escape, and he would still fight to the death.


    Instead of this, it is better to take the initiative, only in this way, Ye Fan has room for maneuver.


    When the voice fell, Ye Fan immediately took a seat cross-legged, and his soul power began to ripple...

 Chapter 3943： In a hurry

    No. 4 mine, in the eastern region, is full of loud noises.


    In a remote place not far from the No. 4 mine, two women are standing on a high point and looking out, and a disciple is telling them something.


    "Miss, from the current point of view, the Ouyang family should not last long!"


    The disciple bowed and said.


    "Wei Chisun and Bai Lixi disappeared suddenly, but where did they find out where they went?"


    The veiled woman asked.


    This person is Huangfuqi.


    As the strongest family, no one dared to compete with them for the mine, so all the members of the Huangfu family were very leisurely.


    "It seems to be going to the rear, the specifics are still being explored, and the trace has been lost now!"


    The disciple replied slowly.


    "The rear...could it be that you want to sneak attack from the back!"


    Huangfuqi made a guess and urged: "Explore again, it''s better to find them, I want to understand their purpose!"


    "Yes!"


    The disciple responded, and then went on.


    "Sister, didn''t you say that there is a natural danger at the western entrance of the No. 4 Profound Mine? These two people shouldn''t be stupid to go there!"


    After the disciple left, Huangfusi, who was standing by, couldn''t help but speak.


    "Maybe they know the way to pass the natural risk!"


    Huangfuqi said lightly.


    "Sister, will the black murderer really appear? Will you look at him too high?"


    Huangfu thought about looking at the No. 4 Profound Mine that was being besieged, with suspicion in his eyes.


    "A person who can cause a vision of heaven and earth when he breaks through the Apocalypse Realm is bound to be extremely talented, or he may have cultivated the ultimate technique. This person will not be easy!"


    Huang Fuqi directly asserted.


    "Then why doesn''t he reveal his identity? If he reveals his identity, the Ouyang family will only treat him better!"


    Huangfusi asked further.


    The more Huangfuqi said about Ye Fan, the more confused she became.


    In her mind, Ye Fan has always been just ordinary, and the Queling Cultivation Pavilion made Huangfusi a little surprised.


    "Maybe today, we can solve the truth!"


    Facing Huangfusi''s question, Huangfuqi''s eyes were also curious, and she slowly spoke.


    ...


    "Boom!"


    In the eastern part of Mine No. 4, the tremor of Zhenshan Hunyuan Formation became more intense at this moment.


    Several shockingly huge cracks appeared on the light curtain.


    The light curtain created by many mountains would be torn apart at any moment.


    Behind the light curtain, Ouyang Ruolan and many members of the Ouyang family gritted their teeth to resist.


    Except for Ouyang Ruolan''s face, all the others were pale, and some had even been forced to rest because of exhaustion.


    The entire Zhenshan Hunyuan Formation is already in jeopardy.


    "Sister Ruolan, I didn''t expect that the Zhenshan Hunyuan Formation we had studied for so long could not stop them. If this continues, our people will suffer heavy casualties!"


    Ouyang Yifei''s face was extremely pale, and his body swayed.


    Ouyang Ruolan was silent after listening, and the gritted teeth represented her attitude.


    "Ruolan, your big formation is about to be broken, give up, otherwise the moment the big formation is broken, your people, I''m afraid it will be hit hard!"


    At the same time, Yu Chiyu''s reminder came in front of the light curtain.


    "Ouyang Ruolan, it is too late to hand over Ye Fan. You will suffer heavy casualties later, don''t blame us!"


    Baili Xunhuan immediately spoke.


    Hearing these words, Ouyang Ruolan''s complexion became even heavier.


    "Sister Ruolan, why not hand him over..."


    A disciple of the Ouyang family couldn''t help but speak.


    This remark is also the voice of many people present.


    For them, it was not No. 4 Profound Mine, but Ye Fan that was guarding at this moment.


    However, Ye Fan hid in the back, no trace, only leaving them in danger in front.


    "No one is allowed to retire. If we retire, the Ouyang family will be gone!"


    Ouyang Ruolan shouted immediately, knowing the serious consequences of this matter.


    "Yu Chiyu, Baili is looking for joy, if you kill many of us today, don''t think about it!"


    Ouyang Ruolan immediately threatened the duo in front of him.


    "Ouyang Ruolan, you are really unreasonable, you are looking for everything!"


    Yu Chiyu screamed, and then he hit the light curtain in front of him with all his strength.


    "boom!"


    This punch of Yu Chiyu surpassed the limit that Zhenshan Hunyuan formation could bear, and the whole formation began to collapse.


    "Rumble..."


    The light curtain began to shatter quickly, turning into countless pieces.


    The mountain in the front also collapsed from this, causing the ground to tremble violently for several miles.


    "Puff..."


    Many disciples of the Ouyang family all vomited blood and flew out, looking very miserable.


    Many people even fainted directly on the ground, life and death unknown.


    "Those who have spare power, come with me to block them!"


    Ouyang Ruolan''s body galloped up, at this moment still extremely brave.


    Endless cold erupted from Ouyang Ruolan''s body, causing the surrounding space to be covered with frost.


    This power is exactly Ouyang Ruolan''s power of heaven, the power of snow!


    "Ouyang Ruolan, you actually ignored the safety of the family disciple for a man, and he is a turtle, you are crazy!"


    Looking at Ouyang Ruolan in the air, envy and hatred appeared in Yu Chiyu''s eyes.


    Originally thought Ouyang Ruolan would compromise after breaking the formation, but unexpectedly decided to fight them to the death.


    "I understand what I am doing, and I will never let you succeed unless you kill me today!"


    Ouyang Ruolan gritted her teeth.


    Guarding Ye Fan at this moment means guarding the Ouyang family. Even if she is dead, she is unwilling to marry Yuchiyu and become a tool for the Yuchi family to devour the Ouyang family.


    "You let people surround this place, and when I solve her, we will kill Ye Fan together!"


    Yu Chiyu turned his head and glanced at Baili Xing Hun, and agreed.


    "I''m with you, so fast, don''t worry, I won''t kill her!"


    Baili Xunhuan glanced at Ouyang Ruolan, and suddenly said.


    "Alright, come on!"


    Yu Chiyu did not refuse, and while speaking, a golden spear appeared in his palm, which was his Spirit Soldier Mixed Dragon Spear.


    "Ouyang Ruolan, I will fight you first!"


    Baili Xunhuan''s eyes were full of warfare, and after screaming, he had already killed Ouyang Ruolan.


    "boom!"


    Bailixunhuan��s heavenly power contains the aura of the king, and it is an extremely powerful heavenly power.


    The power of the king of heaven is more powerful than the power of thunder and snow.


    "Chichichichi..."


    The power of the king shot out, causing the ice and snow around Ouyang Ruolan to melt.


    "Hundreds of miles, today you help the evildoer, I will make you pay!"


    After Ouyang Ruolan roared, she greeted Baili''s happiness.


    In front of her, a huge crystal ball had already emerged, exuding an aura of extreme cold.


    This ball is exactly Ouyang Ruolan''s martial arts, Bingxuan Meteor.

 Chapter 3944： The helper arrives

    "brush����"


    The ice swirl meteor shone a dazzling light, and directly collided with the power of the king.


    "boom!"


    In the loud noise, the power of the heavenly king was completely frozen, and then shattered.


    As for Baili Xunhuan''s body, he retreated violently without being injured, but with a trace of horror on his face, which was obviously shocked by Ouyang Ruolan''s strong power.


    "Looking for joy in Baili, now withdraw, you still have a chance, don''t really offend me!"


    Ouyang Ruolan glared at Baili Xunhuan and snorted coldly.


    As long as Baili Xunhuan withdrew, she would not be afraid of Yu Chiyu.


    "Ye Fan has insulted me many times. Today, I have to account for my account with him. It is you who wanted to protect him!"


    Baili Xunhuan raised his head, with surging anger in his eyes.


    As he spoke, Baili Xunhuan��s palm had accumulated a brand-new power of the heavenly king with a touch of fist shadow.


    "Ouyang Ruolan, don''t think I am really afraid of you, try my heavenly fist!"


    Baili Xunhuan roared and threw it directly at Ouyang Ruolan.


    "Wow..."


    A golden giant fist directly appeared in the sky and blasted towards Ouyang Ruolan.


    "Bing Xuan burst!"


    Ouyang Ruolan yelled violently, and the power of the snow around her body turned into snowflakes, bursting.


    "Boom!"


    The power of the two martial arts violently collided in the air, and the breath spread out for several miles.


    "Ouyang Ruolan, you are too stubborn!"


    At this moment, Yu Chiyu on the side shook his head and sighed with emotion, and a touch of thunder was gathered in his palm, and he attacked Ouyang Ruolan from one side.


    Ouyang Ruolan was fighting fiercely with Baili Xunhuan, the clone lacked skills, and could not take over this power.


    "Sister Ruolan!"


    Perceiving this scene, Ouyang Yifei immediately exclaimed and rushed out to block the attack for Ouyang Ruolan.


    "puff����"


    Ouyang Yifei was hit by the power of thunder, he vomited blood and flew upside down, dying.


    "Yifei..."


    Upon seeing this, many disciples of the Ouyang family gathered around.


    Ouyang Ruolan was even more furious and directly withdrew Baili Xunhuan Zhen, but facing Baili Xunhuan and Yu Chiyu at the same time, she felt more helpless in her heart.


    "Yu Chiyu, come with me, hurry up!"


    Baili Xunhuan was fighting fiercely, just wanting to quickly resolve the woman in front of him, so he urged.


    Yu Chiyu nodded, and the more majestic thunder power was gathered from the palm of his hand.


    As for the Heavenly King Divine Fist, which seeks happiness in Baili, it is gathering again.


    The two terrifying powers all locked Ouyang Ruolan in an instant, causing Ouyang Ruolan to frown.


    Not far away, sister Huangfuqi, who was watching the situation between the two sides, also became tense.


    "Sister, Ouyang Ruolan is about to lose, the person you mentioned hasn''t appeared!"


    Huangfu thought about Ouyang Ruolan, who was in a weak position, and slowly spoke.


    "Am I really guessing wrong?"


    Huangfuqi murmured to herself, doubting her conjecture for the first time at this moment.


    At this moment, a loud voice suddenly came not far away, causing both Huangfuqi and both of them to shake.


    "Stop, two men bullying a woman, and shameless!"


    The voice came from behind Baili Xunhuan and the others.


    When everyone turned their heads, a team of about thirty people had appeared in front of them.


    The leader of the team is Gongsun Ce.


    "Gongsun Ce? Do you want to preside over justice?"


    Seeing the people coming, both Yu Chiyu and Baili Xunhuan''s expressions darkened.


    "I am Ruolan''s best friend. If you join hands to bully her today, I will naturally not sit idly by!"


    Gongsun Cefei came to Ouyang Ruolan''s side and stated his position.


    "Gongsunce, thank you!"


    Ouyang Ruolan was moved in her eyes and hurriedly said.


    Gongsun Ce can stand by her side, which can make her feel a little safe.


    "Ruolan, I''m sorry, I am late, although I really don''t want to help that person, but your business is mine!"


    Gongsun Ce looked at Ouyang Ruolan, who was a little embarrassed, and said with distress at this moment.


    "The Gongsun family is just a trash family. If you mix with the Ouyang family, it is the biggest mistake!"


    Baili Xunhuan sneered, and suddenly sneered.


    "you wanna die!"


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone in the Gongsun family became angry.


    "Gongsun Ce, you don''t have the ability to stop today''s affairs. If you retreat quickly, I will assume that you have never been there. If not, after today, the Gongsun family will not want to die!"


    Yu Chiyu followed, but the cold words were more deterrent than Baili''s mockery.


    "Since I''m here, I won''t regret it. Come if you have something, I''ve long wanted to fight with you two!"


    Gongsun Ce screamed and made a fighting posture.


    "I don''t know what to do!"


    Yu Chiyu and Baili Xunhuan glanced at each other, and both saw their disdain from each other''s eyes.


    Gongsun Ce''s strength can''t even make it into the top five, so it doesn''t have a big impact on them, at most it just spends more time.


    "Sister, it''s not him, this Gongsun Ce is also obsessed with Ouyang Ruolan, dare to help!"


    In the distance, Huangfusi only felt that he was in vain.


    She thought the voice of Fangcai was from the black murderer.


    After hearing this, Huangfuqi remained silent.


    "Sister, let''s not leave. He didn''t show up at this time of crisis. He shouldn''t show up again!"


    Huangfusi had already lost patience, the battle in front of her was not very attractive to her, only because the result was doomed.


    "Lets see!"


    Huangfuqi shook her head and decided to stay.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, in front of Mine No. 4, the Quartet had already gotten into a melee.


    With the clansmen brought by Gongsun Ce, the battle between the family disciples has begun.


    The power of the sky, flying everywhere, the sky and the ground, are all a torrent of power.


    In midair, the four geniuses were in a state of fierce battle.


    Gongsun Ce was in charge of resisting Baili''s joy.


    As for Ouyang Ruolan, it was mainly against Yu Chiyu.


    The fighting between the two sides was extremely fierce, and it was the same as the previous Xuanyang Conference.


    "Ouyang Ruolan, for a kid who is completely irrelevant to the Ouyang family, you are willing to go all the way to this point, do you really like him?"


    During the hard fight, Yu Chiyu suddenly asked loudly.


    Upon hearing this, both Ouyang Ruolan and Gongsun Ce trembled.


    "Nonsense!"


    Ouyang Ruolan denied it immediately.


    "No, why did you make a major sacrifice and bring in the Gongsun family?"


    Yu Chiyu continued to ask.


    "Yu Chiyu, don''t want to provoke the discord, we are allies, I am helping the Ouyang family, not the kid!"


    Gongsun Ce suddenly spoke at this moment.


    "Really? Since you are an ally, why didn''t Ouyang Ruolan marry you? You like her so much, but people just use you to save her husband. You are so stupid and ridiculous!"


    Yu Chiyu broke through Ouyang Ruolan''s fierce attack, and gave a more thoughtful answer than the attack.


    Hearing this, Gongsun Ce trembled suddenly, and his state was obviously affected.

 Chapter 3945： two corpses

    "boom!"


    When Gongsun Ce was distracted, Baili Xunhuan''s fierce attack suddenly hit his chest.


    "puff����"


    Gongsun Ce spit out a mouthful of blood and was instantly injured.


    "This Wei Chiyu is so insidious that he actually used this method to injure Gongsun Ce!"


    From a distance, Huangpusi saw this scene, and his eyes suddenly showed disdain.


    "They don''t want to waste any more time. Ouyang Ruolan resisted for so long, but Ye Fan has not shown up. Their hearts must be very impatient!"


    Huangfuqi said faintly, and directly saw through Yu Chiyu''s thoughts at the moment.


    "This Gongsun Ce is really stupid. You will be caught in this way. Sister, you are 10,000 times better than Ouyang Ruolan''s woman. Why don''t you see them chasing you!"


    Huangfusi blurted out.


    This remark caused Huangfuqi''s eyes to roll. Huangfusi knew that he was wrong and hurriedly lowered his head.


    "Gongsun Ce, how are you?"


    Seeing Gongsun Ce was injured, Ouyang Ruolan forced out of the battle and asked about the injury.


    "Ruolan, I''m sorry, I''m so stupid!"


    Gongsun Ce already understood the purpose of Yu Chiyu''s words, and he regretted it.


    If it weren''t for distraction, he could still fight Baili Xunhuan for a long time, and if he could find the opponent''s flaws, he could even win.


    "Gongsun Ce, go to death!"


    At this moment, Baili Xunhuan and Yu Chiyu killed them together and attacked Gongsun Ce with all their strength.


    "You are crazy!"


    Perceiving this scene, Ouyang Ruolan''s complexion changed immediately.


    If these two forces fall on Gongsun Ce, it is very likely that he will be killed.


    And Yu Chiyu''s purpose at the moment seemed to be like this.


    If Gongsun Ce is killed, Xuanyang City will be in chaos, and the top ten families are afraid to reshuffle the cards by then.


    "Ouyang Ruolan, do you want him to die?"


    Yu Chiyu gritted his teeth and did not withdraw his strength.


    He was betting that Ouyang Ruolan would resist the power for Gongsunce.


    While Yu Chiyu was speaking, Ouyang Ruolan had already expressed her attitude with her actual actions, released all her strength, and stood in front of her and Gongsun Ce.


    The biggest result of this was that she was hit hard, but at least Gongsun Ce''s life could be saved.


    "Ruolan, leave me alone, I still don''t believe they dare to kill me!"


    Gongsun Ce felt humiliated at this moment, and suddenly roared.


    "Without you, I am not their opponent alone, let''s block together!"


    Ouyang Ruolan gritted her teeth and prepared for the worst at this moment.


    "Okay!" Gongsun Ce yelled violently, mobilizing the last strength in his body.


    "It''s really deep feeling!"


    When Yu Chiyu saw this, the two of them scorned and said, the strength that had been prepared immediately came to Ouyang Ruolan.


    "Boom!"


    The violent shock swept through everything, causing the bodies of Ouyang Ruolan and Gongsun Ce to tremble crazily.


    The resistance at this moment was completely different from the normal battle. They changed their directions and fell into the trap of the two of Yu Chiyu, and could only withstand the indiscriminate bombardment of the other party.


    "These two people are so miserable!"


    When Huangfusi saw this scene, there was a trace of pity in his eyes.


    Under such an attack, both Ouyang Ruolan and Gongsun Ce would suffer severe injuries and may even be killed.


    "Everything is a helpless choice!"


    Huangfuqi sighed, and at the same time said a little disappointed: "Si''er, let''s go, maybe I really saw the wrong person!"


    "Sister should have been like this!"


    Huangfusi replied with a smile suddenly.


    Staying here to see Ouyang Ruolan being abused, she has no interest at all.


    "Swipe..."


    At this moment, the No. 4 mine suddenly changed.


    "Sister, look at what it is?"


    Before leaving, Huangfusi glanced at Mine No. 4 for the last time, and suddenly found two figures flying out from the inside of Mine No. 4 like sharp arrows.


    These two people, at first glance, were thrown out by others.


    "It''s Bai Lixi and Yuchisun!"


    Huangfuqi''s complexion changed drastically in an instant, and at the same time added: "They seem to have lost their breath!"


    After Bai Lixi and Yu Chisun appeared, they also broke the battle at the scene, because the direction that Bai Lixi and Yu Chisun flew was exactly where Yu Chiyu and Yu Chiyu attacked Ouyang Ruolan.


    "Little brother����"


    "Bai Lixi..."


    Yu Chiyu and Baili Xunhuan were taken aback by the appearance of the two, and at the same time they withdrew their strength immediately.


    Once the two rushed into the range of the attack, they would surely be wiped out.


    However, at the moment after withdrawing their power, Yu Chiyu and Baili Xunhuan appeared crazy.


    Only at this moment did they feel the lifeless bodies of Yu Chisun and Bai Lixi.


    In particular, Bai Lixi had become blood-stained, and if he were not still wearing the costumes of the Baili family, he would not be recognized at all.


    "He...they, dead!"


    The sudden flying out of the two bodies not only interrupted the battle, but also shocked everyone present.


    "Who...who did it!"


    Yu Chiyu''s heart was extremely angry, and his eyes were red. At this moment, he was crazy and roared to the sky. Finally, he looked at Ouyang Ruolan with fierce and terrifying eyes, and roared: "Ouyang Ruolan, who did it, don''t tell me, today I To kill all the members of the Ouyang family!"


    "I... I don''t know either!"


    Ouyang Ruolan''s face was full of consternation.


    From the Ouyang family, it is impossible for anyone to have the courage to kill Yuchisun and throw the bodies of the two people out.


    This is a public humiliation to Yu Chiyu and Baili Xunhuan.


    "Get out of here, who is it?"


    Yu Chiyu''s angry gaze suddenly looked inside the No. 4 mine, and roared frantically.


    As for looking for joy in Baili, he was hideous and angry, but not as good as Captain Chi Yu.


    Yuchisun and Yuchiyu are brothers and have always had a very good relationship.


    Amidst the roars of Yu Chiyu that stunned the audience, a figure in a black robe gradually walked out of the inside of Mine No. 4 and replied in an extremely calm voice:


    "it''s me!"


    "This...this is not..."


    Looking at the figure in the black robe, everyone present was once again shocked, and many people''s eyes showed fear.


    A seat of black robe, the whole body is shrouded in darkness, his voice is low, like a ruthless killer.


    At the same time, this person''s steady and calm pace shocked the hearts of everyone present.


    After all, under Yu Chiyu''s hysteria, this person can still be so calm, enough to see that this person is extraordinary.


    "He really appeared!"


    In the distance, Huang Fuqi''s beautiful eyes showed a hint of brilliance, excited and looking forward to it.


    "You are a black murderer!"


    Looking at the vivid person in front of him, Yu Chiyu, who was furious, had a trace of reason, and said in a gloomy voice.


    "I really don''t like this name, but if you want to call it, please call it!"


    The figure patted his sleeves, his tone helpless.


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s eyes changed again.


    The small movements of the person in front of him showed his inner ease, as if Yu Chiyu and Baili Xunhuan were not in his eyes.

 Chapter 3946： One enemy two (Part 1)

    "Why kill my brother?"


    Looking at the posture of the person in front of him, Yu Chiyu was angry and startled at this moment.


    Ye Fan slowly raised his head, his eyes shrouded in black hat shot out a ray of cold light, and coldly replied: "I kill, I don''t need any reason!"


    "Black-clothed murderer, could it be that you belong to the Ouyang family!"


    Baili Xunhuan suddenly shouted at this moment.


    For this, everyone present had doubts, but there was no evidence.


    At this moment, Ye Fan suddenly walked out of the Ouyang family''s mine, as if he could settle his guess in this regard.


    "Don''t spit, we don''t even know him!"


    "Yes, we are also looking for this person!"


    Everyone in the Ouyang family was anxious when they heard this, and they answered one after another.


    They dare not have an affair with a demon like Ye Fan.


    "Ouyang Ruolan, is that right?"


    Yu Chiyu''s gaze shifted to Ouyang Ruolan''s body, as if to eat people at this moment.


    "I... I don''t know him!"


    Ouyang Ruolan shook her head, but her eyes were extremely complicated.


    She was confused by the black murderer''s help in the Tianhui martial arts field, but her sudden appearance at this moment made her completely unable to understand.


    "Difficult... is Huangfuqi right?"


    Both Ouyang Ruolan and Xiao Xiao had complex complexions, and they had an idea in their hearts.


    "Hahahahaha..."


    Just when Yu Chiyu was about to ask questions, Ye Fan suddenly laughed and interrupted everyone''s speculation: "The top ten families are all jokes in my eyes. I am not a vassal of any family!"


    "You killed my brother just to start a war with my Yuchi family!"


    "Yes, it''s the same with my Baili family, honestly admit it, who on earth are you from the Ouyang family?"


    Yu Chiyu and Baili Xunhuan still didn''t believe what Ye Fan had said, and they asked at this moment.


    "I have a problem, that is, he likes to draw his sword to help when the road sees injustice. This is the case with the Wang family, and the same is true today!"


    Ye Fan said faintly, dismissing the threats of the two Yu Chiyu.


    "These two wastes went to the back to assassinate Ye Fan. I couldn''t see it, so they killed it!"


    Ye Fan continued to speak, speaking in a very plain tone.


    "you you����"


    Upon hearing this, both Yu Chiyu trembled and were so angry that they could not speak.


    "In that case, we will kill you today and reveal your true colors!"


    Both Yu Chiyu and Baili Xunhuan gritted their teeth.


    "Get out now, it''s still too late, otherwise I will let you end like these two!"


    Ye Fan didn''t want to kill too many people at the moment. If he could retreat Wei Chiyu, it would be best.


    "You dream, die!"


    Yu Chiyu roared, and at this moment he directly called out his mixed dragon spear.


    Bailixunhuan also displayed the most powerful Divine Fist of the Heavenly King.


    "Are you helping us?"


    At the same time, Ouyang Ruolan stood up suddenly and came to Ye Fan''s side.


    "Go away!"


    Ye Fan looked straight ahead and replied coldly.


    "You are not their opponent. If you are here to help us, I will fight the enemy with you!"


    Ouyang Ruolan said seriously.


    In fact, she didn''t mind that the Ouyang family had a relationship with the black murderer, and the previous fights made her understand Ye Fan''s strength at the moment.


    "Without your help!"


    Ye Fan replied coldly, and immediately blasted Baili Xinghuan with a punch, and hit him.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the surging power of the world burst away, and violently collided with the heavenly fist.


    The power that rippled away forced everyone present to retreat, and their surroundings instantly became a vacuum zone.


    The power stirred for a long time, and finally both dissipated.


    Baili Xunhuan''s full-scale martial arts was blocked by Ye Fan''s ordinary punch.


    "Five Layers of Good Fortune Realm!"


    Perceiving the terrifying power of the power of Ao Shi, Yu Chiyu and Baili Xunhuan, both holding the spear, changed their faces.


    The strength of the heavens alone can block Baili Xunhuan''s full attack, and the person in front of him is extremely terrifying.


    The most shocking one is Ouyang Ruolan.


    At the time of previous contact, Ye Fan only had the strength of the early stage of Good Fortune Realm, but in a short time, he suddenly improved so much.


    "This person is indeed terrible, and the promotion is so great, I am afraid that his strength will increase!"


    In the distance, Huang Fuqi had the same expression as Ouyang Ruolan, with a look of horror in her beautiful eyes.


    "Sister, no matter how strong he is, he can''t match Yu Chiyu and Baili Xun Huan together!"


    Huangfu thought calmly and said nothing.


    "It''s not necessarily!"


    Huangfuqi shook her head, her eyes becoming more complicated.


    "With such power, dare to brag about genius, come again!"


    After Ye Fan easily took the full blow of Baili Xunhuan, he waved his hand faintly at this moment and made a provocative action.


    "you����"


    Upon hearing this, Baili Xunhuan''s complexion changed drastically, and for the first time he felt great humiliation in his heart.


    "Black-clothed murderer, Hugh is crazy, try my dragon gun!"


    Yu Chiyu reacted, picked up his gun and pierced Ye Fan''s front.


    "Roar����"


    During the lasing process of the mixed dragon gun, the space roared, like a surging dragon.


    "Chichichichi..."


    The arrogant power in front of Ye Fan was broken by the Dragon Spear.


    The power of the Dragon Gun seemed unstoppable.


    Seeing this scene, all the disciples of the Yuchi family became excited. No matter when, Yuchiyu was very powerful.


    Ouyang Ruolan intentionally reminded Ye Fan, but she swallowed it all in her mouth.


    Ye Fan didn''t say whether she was on the side of Ouyang''s family.


    "He is too big, and it is very likely that he will be defeated by Yu Chiyu!"


    From a distance, Huangfusi said faintly, as if he had seen the result of the battle.


    "puff����"


    The power of Ao Shi was broken layer by layer by the dragon spear, and the sharp spear head came to Ye Fan in the blink of an eye.


    "Boy, die!"


    There was a grinning smile on Yu Chiyu''s face.


    "Chang..."


    At this moment, a metal-like crash suddenly came out.


    At the same time, a sharp breath surged out, containing a majestic sword intent.


    "Buzzing..."


    After a moment, the Dragon Spear shook suddenly, and Yu Chiyu''s arm trembled.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned, their eyes fixed in front of Ye Fan.


    "what?"


    Yu Chiyu''s eyes widened even more, and endless amazement emerged in his heart.


    In Ye Fan''s hands, a sharp sword appeared at this moment.


    This sword is placed in front of the Dragon Gun, perfectly blocking the attack of the Dragon Gun.


    The tremor just now originated from this sharp sword.


    In front of this sharp sword, it seemed that even the third-level mixed dragon spear was shaking.


    "Senior Xuanbing!"


    Everyone looked at this sharp sword intently, and four words came out in their hearts.

 Chapter 3947： One enemy two (middle)

    "roll!"


    In the surprise of everyone, Ye Fan had already swung the sharp sword in his hand abruptly and slashed towards Yu Chiyu in front of him.


    This sword is exactly the fourth-level profound soldier from the Wang family, the Tianyu Heartbroken Sword.


    At this moment, the power of the proud world was injected into the Tianyu Heartbroken Sword, arousing an extremely majestic and terrifying sword intent.


    These sword intents are like turbulent tides, covering the dragon power on the mixed dragon spear.


    "Swipe..."


    Many sword intents flew out, and the constant heavy blows on Yu Chiyu''s mixed dragon spear caused the mixed dragon spear to tremble wildly, and Yu Chiyu''s body also violently withdrew from the shaking.


    Yu Chiyu kept retreating to a hundred meters away before he could stand still.


    "You... what kind of mysterious soldier are you, you can surpass my mixed dragon spear!"


    Yu Chiyu''s arm holding the Dragon Gun continued to tremble, and at the same time his tone trembled slightly.


    "Wang Family, Tianyu Heartbroken Sword!"


    Ye Fan put away his sword power, and the whole audience suddenly replied.


    "What? Tianyu heartbroken!"


    "This is not a rumor, I didn''t expect it to be true!"


    "It is rumored that the Tianyu Heartbroken Sword is a fourth-level profound soldier, belonging to the highest-level profound soldier in Xuanyang City!"


    "Unexpectedly, he would **** such an artifact!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, everyone talked.


    They all knew about the Tianyu Heartbroken Sword, but there was no accurate proof.


    "Tianyu heartbroken, fourth-level profound soldier, no wonder!"


    Yu Chiyu gritted his teeth, a trace of jealousy suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    Because of the existence of Longwei, the mixed dragon spear can be invincible among the third-level mysterious soldiers, but it is still a bit weaker than the fourth-level mysterious soldiers.


    "It turns out that there are four-level profound soldiers, no wonder it is so arrogant, but you also have sister, and you are definitely not losing to him!"


    In the distance, Huangfusi spoke again, subconsciously comparing it.


    "His body is more than that, except for the fourth-level profound soldiers, his martial arts may be even more terrifying!"


    Huangfuqi shook her head, without absolute confidence in her eyes.


    "Now, it''s your turn to **** attack!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke, and at the same time quickly swung the Tianyu Heartbroken Sword in his hand.


    "Swipe..."


    Suddenly, the audience was full of sword energy. In addition to the successive defeats of Yu Chiyu and Baili Xunhuan, the disciples of the two major families also complained constantly and were constantly injured.


    "This **** is playing with us!"


    Under the sword of Tianyu Heartbroken, Yu Chiyu and the other two had no strength to fight back, and at the moment they only felt aggrieved.


    "Yu Chiyu, you and I don''t hide the hole cards in your hand, otherwise you will definitely lose in his hand today!"


    Baili Xunhuan suddenly said.


    "You do it first, and I will follow, hit him by surprise. I can kill him directly with my attack!"


    Yu Chiyu pondered for a moment, and suddenly said.


    "Well, he must be killed today!"


    Baili Xunhuan gritted his teeth, his whole body flushed while speaking, and his meridians skyrocketed, all the power of the king released became rich, from the original pale gold to the dazzling pure gold.


    "Heavenly power! This guy has done his best!"


    Seeing this scene, Gongsun Ce suddenly exclaimed.


    No matter how fierce the battle between their geniuses is, they will not use the last hole cards, just because both sides know that there is no life threatening.


    The last hole cards are generally only used in the most critical battles, such as when raising the ranking of the top ten families, or in life and death battles.


    "Once this power is used, it will be difficult for this guy to recover for a month. We should remind the black murderer to be careful!"


    Ouyang Ruolan said immediately.


    "No, you remind them now, it will only make them think you are a group, this guy likes to be nosy, let him take care of it, we quickly restore the cultivation base!"


    Gongsun Ce spoke out to stop him.


    "Black-clothed murderer, you look down on our geniuses, and today I will let you understand the power of our geniuses!"


    At this moment, Baili Xunhuan roared and had already killed Ye Fan.


    The pure golden power of the heavenly king enveloped Baili Xinghuan''s whole body, making him almost a golden figure, as if he possessed an incorruptible body.


    Seeing this, Ye Fan frowned slightly, and immediately injected the power of Proud World into the Tianyu Heartbroken Sword.


    "brush����"


    A sword shadow was born from this, very huge, three meters wide and tens of meters long.


    The sword shadow is like a violent wind, releasing a terrifying sword intent.


    "cut����"


    The moment after Jian Ying appeared, he was suddenly cut down by Ye Fan. The goal was the hundred miles of joy that rushed in front of him.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the whole earth trembled, and many mountains in the distance, at this moment, rolling rocks emerged.


    The huge power of the heavenly king and the sword intent quickly rose up and converged in midair.


    The strength of the vertical and horizontal directions has caused a mess of heaven and earth.


    Many disciples were forced to retreat again at this moment.


    A touch of golden shadow was stuck in the sword shadow, which meant that Baili Xun''s attack was not successful and was blocked by Ye Fan again.


    "Too...too strong, this black-clothed murderer is really not a vain name!"


    "Yeah, it seems that Bailixunhuan is not his opponent!"


    Seeing Baili Xunhuan''s struggling and pressured face, everyone was amazed.


    Bailixunxun had already used his hole card power, but still couldn''t shake Ye Fan.


    "Success!"


    Just as the sword intent and the power of the heavenly king were still colliding, Yu Chiyu''s roar suddenly came out.


    "The gun is like a dragon, sweeping thousands!"


    With a shout, Yu Chiyu galloped out with the Mixed Dragon Spear in his hand, with the Golden Dragon Phantom around him. At this moment, it seemed that he had merged with the Mixed Dragon Spear and quickly pierced Ye Fan''s eyebrows.


    "This����"


    Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked, and instantly understood that this was Yu Chiyu''s plan.


    Tianyu Heartbroken Sword was still dealing with Baili Xun Hun, at this moment Ye Fan seemed to have no time to deal with Mixed Dragon Spear.


    And the speed of the dragon gun at this moment is as fast as lightning.


    "Dragon! See who of us is the real dragon!"


    Facing Yu Chiyu''s mortal blow, Ye Fan only chuckled, and suddenly turned his left hand.


    "brush����"


    A golden seal that had been condensed a long time ago suddenly appeared and blasted directly at Yu Chiyu.


    The mark grew rapidly in the middle of the journey, and a thousand zhang sword beams were shot out, as if it could suppress the mountains and rivers of heaven, earth and mountains.


    At the top of the mark, there is a mighty five-clawed golden dragon.


    Compared with the golden dragon phantom surrounding Yu Chiyu''s body, this five-clawed golden dragon seemed to have become the essence, and the real dragon might be felt from it.


    "Five-party flying dragon seal!"


    Seeing this scene, Ouyang Ruolan suddenly exclaimed, and only she was the only one who had actually seen the Five Flying Dragon Seal.


    It''s just that the five-party flying dragon seal at this moment is more than three times stronger than that of the previous battle.


    As soon as the big seal was printed, the world trembled.


    "This...Is this the five-party flying dragon seal? So strong!"


    There were many people who were as surprised as Ouyang Ruolan, among them sisters Huangfuqi were no less surprised than Ouyang Ruolan.


    They waited so long, one of their purposes is to get a good taste of the terrifying martial arts of this famous Xuanyang City.

 Chapter 3948： One enemy two (Part 2)

    "Five-party flying dragon seal! Ah..."


    To everyone''s astonishment, Yu Chiyu, who was originally full of confidence, had already felt the powerful oppression from the Five Flying Dragon Seals, and a hysterical shout was heard in his mouth.


    Its body turned into a golden dragon, directly hitting the five-sided flying dragon seal.


    "Roar����"


    The five-clawed golden dragon above the five-sided flying dragon seal suddenly roared, leaving the big seal at this moment, as if he had life, and flew directly towards Yu Chiyu.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, golden light flooded the sky, and the huge dragon power surged and frightened all things in the world.


    The collision of the five-sided flying dragon seal and the mixed dragon spear brought the battle to the extreme.


    "Swipe..."


    Above the big seal, the five-clawed golden dragon is entwining the golden dragon shadow, and Yu Chiyu is holding the mixed dragon spear, which is located inside the golden dragon shadow, with the potential to slay the dragon.


    And he himself is also the incarnation of a golden dragon.


    "Black-clothed murderer, today I broke your five-sided dragon seal!"


    Yu Chiyu''s complexion flushed, and he shouted.


    Under the entanglement of the five-clawed golden dragon, in fact, he was completely at a disadvantage.


    "Really? Five-sided flying dragon seal, it is not comparable to your mixed dragon gun!"


    Ye Fan just smiled disdainfully.


    Martial arts and profound soldiers are not of the same order of magnitude at all. Although they also rely on the power of the heavens to release them, martial arts have levels that can be combined with practice to exert different powers, while profound soldiers are just foreign objects.


    Although the mixed dragon spear is a third-level high-grade mysterious soldier, in terms of power, it is actually almost the same as Ouyang Ruolan''s third-level martial arts.


    The Wufang Feilong Yingui is the third-level top grade, and it contains the dragon''s might. It is also motivated by the power of the proud world, and the mixed dragon gun is not an opponent at all.


    Yu Chiyu''s only advantage was a cultivation base several times higher than Ye Fan.


    It''s just that in the face of the power of Ao Shi, this advantage is better than nothing.


    "Break it for me!"


    Yu Chiyu gritted his teeth, his proud heart couldn''t accept the weak reality at this moment, and all his power was injected into the mixed dragon spear in a short time, and it was pierced into the mark.


    Dayin is the root of the five-clawed golden dragon.


    "shock����"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan immediately gave a light slam, and he played Fajue in his hand and began to control Da Yin again.


    "Buzzing..."


    As Ye Fan''s voice fell, the big seal suddenly and quickly trembled, and at the same time the five-clawed golden dragon began to grow in size and became more powerful.


    "Good... so strong!"


    Perceiving this scene, all the people present were surprised.


    They can clearly feel that the power of the five-sided flying dragon seal is rapidly increasing.


    "Not only did he increase his speed in his cultivation base, but even his martial skills have also gained a qualitative leap!"


    Ouyang Ruolan whispered to herself, her face full of horror.


    She couldn''t imagine how the person in front of her did this in such a short period of time.


    "boom!"


    With the power of the Wufang Feilong Seal, Yu Chiyu''s mixed dragon spear was directly shocked by Dayin. At the same time, the five-clawed golden dragon swept Yu Chiyu''s body and wandered wildly in the air.


    "what����"


    Yu Chiyu was ravaged by the five-clawed golden dragon, and a painful voice came from his mouth.


    At this moment, he was like a small boat, facing the turbulent waves in the vast ocean, with no way to resist.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, Yu Chiyu''s body was already bloody.


    Below, Baili Xunhuan''s divine power gradually faded away, and the undamaged body of King Kong disappeared.


    "Swipe..."


    Countless sword intents immediately wrapped around Bailixunhuan''s body, leaving traces on its body.


    Endless pain is also accompanied by a hundred miles of joy.


    "The son..."


    "Little Lord����"


    Looking at the miserable appearances of Yu Chiyu and Baili Xunhuan, the faces of the disciples of the two big families all showed shame and indignation.


    They couldn''t imagine that Yu Chiyu and Baili Xunhuan, whom they regarded as role models for struggle, would be so embarrassed at this moment.


    Even if it is one enemy and two, it is difficult to defeat the person in front of him.


    "He... he is the devil!"


    "If you don''t kill him, there will be no peace in Xuanyang City!"


    The disciples of the Yuchi family suddenly clamored, wanting to unite everyone present.


    "brush����"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan flicked his sleeves and gradually withdrew his strength. He looked at these disciples and said coldly: "Do you want to die too?"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s question, many disciples were directly frightened and quieted down.


    "Boom..."


    At the same time, the two figures were lying on the ground like dead dogs, covered in blood, and looked very embarrassed.


    These two people are Yu Chiyu and Baili Xunhuan.


    In the current environment, Ye Fan still doesn''t want to kill these two people. Once they die, the two big families will inevitably fight back, and at the same time will directly seek revenge from the Ouyang family.


    Although Ye Fan is strong at the moment, it is still a bit difficult to deal with the two pinnacle families by himself.


    By keeping the lives of these two people, the two big families can put their hatred on the identity of the black murderer, and the Ouyang family can relax a lot.


    "Ouyang Ruolan, you said that he is not a member of your Ouyang family, then what are you looking at, the devil is now, and destroy him together!"


    Yu Chiyu climbed up from the ground with great difficulty, and at this moment he couldn''t care about his face, gritted his teeth.


    "I am not his opponent!"


    After hearing this, Ouyang Ruolan looked complicated, and then shook her head.


    Regardless of Ye Fan''s current attitude, at least it has not harmed the Ouyang family, Ouyang Ruolan naturally cannot do anything to Ye Fan.


    "Ouyang Ruolan, are you indulging this son to behave badly, and you said it has nothing to do with him?"


    Baili Xunhuan got up and shouted directly.


    "I����"


    Ouyang Ruolan didn''t know how to explain it for a while. At this moment, her feelings for the black murderer were indeed very complicated.


    There is gratitude, but also hostility, but also with a trace of fear and curiosity.


    "You two shameless things, you just joined forces to deal with us, but now you want us to help you, it''s just whimsical, you still have to behave!"


    Gongsun Ce cursed directly at this moment.


    Seeing the embarrassing appearance of the two Yu Chiyu, he felt relaxed.


    Hearing this, Yu Chiyu and both were mad at once.


    "Black-clothed murderer, don''t you like to kill? If there is such a thing, kill them both. My Gongsun Ce admires you, and the Gongsun family will definitely treat you as a guest in the future!"


    Gongsun Ce not only retorted, but at this moment also encouraged Ye Fandao.


    "Gongsun Ce, you bastard!"


    Upon hearing this, Yu Chiyu and Baili Xunhuan became extremely angry. If it weren''t for the heavy injuries at this moment, they would have to tear Gongsun Ce to pieces.


    "Gongsun Ce, you are crazy, they are dead, and we must be done too!"


    Upon hearing this, Ouyang Ruolan became anxious.


    "Everything is done by the black murderer. What does it have to do with us?"


    Gongsun Ce asked indifferently.


    "Only you, want to use me?"


    Ye Fan''s icy gaze gradually turned to Gongsun Ce, where he didn''t understand this person''s idea of ??killing someone with a knife.

 Chapter 3949： A strong enemy arrives

    Perceiving Ye Fan''s terrifying eyes, Gongsun Ce immediately trembled and said with a trembling meaning: "You have offended them. If you don''t kill them today, you will only suffer endless troubles!"


    "Hehe, you really think about me! You want them to die so much, how about you do it? Anyway, now they are not your opponents!"


    Ye Fan sneered, then suddenly proposed.


    "I... I can''t naturally!" Hearing this, Gongsun Ce''s expression suddenly changed.


    If he killed Yu Chiyu and Baili Xunhuan, Gongsun Yulin would have to kill him.


    "If you don''t kill them, I will kill you!"


    Ye Fan suddenly approached Gongsun Ce.


    In the Ouyang family earlier, Gongsun Ce was arrogant. At this moment, Ye Fan had intentions to scare the opponent, which was considered revenge.


    "You...what do you want to do, don''t come over!"


    Perceiving Ye Fan''s actions, Gongsun Ce stepped back subconsciously, with fear in his eyes.


    Both Yu Chiyu and Baili Xunhuan weren''t Ye Fan''s opponents, let alone him.


    With his ability, it is very difficult to go through three moves in Ye Fan''s hands.


    "Black-clothed murderer, don''t make it difficult for others, I know you should not have that mind!"


    Ouyang Ruolan suddenly stood up and stopped in front of Ye Fan.


    "How do you know?"


    Ye Fan snorted and asked coldly.


    "Because you don''t want to see the chaos in Xuanyang City!"


    Ouyang Ruolan said very firmly.


    "Really? You seem to know me well? After today, Xuanyang City will no longer be peaceful!"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised, and said slowly with emotion.


    "I know you are helping us, although I don''t know what the purpose of helping us is, but you didn''t kill Yu Chiyu, you must have your concerns, just stop and leave, none of us can do you!"


    Ouyang Ruolan spoke a long way.


    "Talking to smart people is really easy!"


    Ye Fan said lightly, and at the same time, his eyes suddenly looked to the west of him.


    There, there is a small high slope, and two pairs of beautiful eyes are staring at the same time.


    "Sister, did she find us!"


    Feeling the gaze from Ye Fan''s distance, Huangfusi suddenly said in surprise.


    "Although his cultivation base is not high, but his strength is extremely strong, it is not surprising to find us!"


    Huangfuqi nodded slowly.


    "Then what shall we do? Do you want to go out? But once you go out, Yu Chiyu and two will definitely force you to kill the people. Are you sure?"


    Huangfusi thought very well at this moment, and asked one after another.


    "No, I shouldn''t be his opponent!"


    Huang Fuqi shook her head directly.


    "This... even sister you..."


    Hearing this, Huangfusi was extremely surprised.


    This is the first time that she has seen a lack of self-confidence from Huangfuqi.


    "Let''s go, if he is found, I am afraid he will fight hard!"


    Huangfuqi pondered for a moment, then suddenly said.


    At this moment, she chose to retreat.


    "This...but we haven''t seen Ye Fan yet, so we can''t prove the original conjecture!"


    Huangfusi was a little unwilling to say.


    "No need to prove, the reality is already very clear!"


    Huangfuqi shook his head, and then forcibly took Huangfusi away from the mountain.


    After realizing that Huangfuqi and the other two had left, Ye Fan withdrew his gaze and returned to everyone present.


    "Aren''t you getting out?"


    Looking at the Yuchi family and the Baili family disciples with a face of shame, Ye Fan couldn''t help asking.


    "Black-Clothed Murderer, I don''t care how you came in, in the Xuanyang Mountains, you never want to go out!"


    Yu Chiyu said viciously.


    "You dare to threaten me in such a state?"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised after hearing this.


    "This is not a threat, but a fact. There is a seal on the periphery of the Xuanyang Mountain Range. If you want to leave this place, you must pass through the city lord''s pass. Can you defeat us, can you defeat the city lord and Lord Anlu?"


    Baili Xunhuan followed his words at this moment.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan''s expression did not fluctuate too much, and he already knew the news when he entered.


    The only thing that can be done at the moment is to kill, no matter who you face, as long as you can run out of the Xuanyang Mountain Range.


    "In fact, as early as when you revealed your identity, I had already sent someone to notify Lord Anlu, I believe he will be here soon, so you don''t need to worry, just wait for death here!"


    Yu Chiyu suddenly laughed.


    Although he is not Ye Fan''s opponent, he has other means to deal with Ye Fan.


    "What? You have notified Anlu!"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan was shocked, and killing intent appeared in his eyes.


    At this moment, he really wanted to break Yu Chiyu''s body into pieces.


    "You go quickly, if Anlu really comes, you won''t be able to leave, we are not Anlu''s opponents!"


    Ouyang Ruolan finally reminded her at this moment.


    For Anlu, the ten young talents all have instinctive fear.


    Ye Fan turned his head and glanced at Ouyang Ruolan, as if saying goodbye.


    "move!"


    Ouyang Ruolan continued to urge.


    Just when Ye Fan was about to leave, an excited voice suddenly came from a distance:


    "Hahahaha, the murderer in black, I didn''t expect you to come to the door by yourself. It''s great. Today is the time for me to punish and punish evil for Xuanyang City!"


    "An Lu!"


    Hearing this voice, everyone present was shocked. Except for Ye Fan''s complicated mood, the others were basically overjoyed.


    "So fast����"


    Ouyang Ruolan''s mood was also not very good, she didn''t want to see Ye Fan die in An Lu''s hands.


    "Hahaha, the black murderer, now you can''t escape!"


    This voice made the two of Yu Chiyu burst into laughter, and at the same time did their lastest effort to meet the galloping An Ludao: "Master Anlu, this son is powerful. I can''t wait for him. I can only rely on Son Anlu to subdue him. Up!"


    "Don''t worry, I am here, and I promise to pay the price!"


    An Lu nodded, now with excitement.


    "You''re a black murderer? It doesn''t look like a drop!"


    An Lu hurried to Ye Fan''s front, and said briefly.


    "If you know, get out!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes were cold, and he spoke coldly at this moment.


    Although Anlu was strong, it only gave Ye Fan enough pressure and didn''t feel invincible.


    "If you are acquainted, you should kneel down and beg for mercy, maybe I can leave you a whole body!"


    An Lu snorted and imitated Ye Fan''s tone.


    "I killed the Wang family, but it is not your turn to judge me!"


    Ye Fan continued to speak, not humble or humble at this moment, full of aura.


    "Your appearance has caused panic in Xuanyang City. Whether you are good or evil, I will remove your unstable factor!"


    An Lu replied very simply.


    "Then it depends on you, whether you have this ability!"


    Seeing that it didn''t make sense, Ye Fan had to release his strength.


    This battle will be challenging for him. Although he does not want to face it, he also has a vague expectation in his heart.

 Chapter 3950： Fierce Battle on Anlu

    "Wow..."


    The five-fold power of the good fortune realm burst out again, forcing the people around him to retreat.


    "A mere five-fold cultivation base, you also want to beat me?"


    After Anlu noticed it, he sneered.


    "Master Anlu, the strength of this son is extremely strong, not to be underestimated!"


    "Yes, yes!"


    Yu Chiyu and Baili Xunhuan were afraid of Anlutuo, so they quickly reminded them.


    They also despised Ye Fan just now, and they failed miserably.


    "You don''t need to remind me!"


    An Lu said proudly, followed by a burst of breath on his body.


    "boom!"


    The surging power of the heavens surging wildly.


    Ye Fan frowned when he saw it, and An Lu''s cultivation level was very likely to have entered the Ninth Level of Good Fortune Realm, or even a brand new realm.


    However, according to Yu Chiyu''s reminders, Anlu''s realm should also be in the good fortune realm.


    "Boy, before sending you on the road, I want to ask you a question!"


    An Lu Fei came to Ye Fan''s face, faintly said.


    Ye Fan remained silent after listening, without answering.


    "There is a seal here. How did you get into the Xuanyang Mountain Range? Or, you are a member of the top ten families?"


    An Lu''s words were sharp, and at this moment I wanted to figure out Ye Fan''s identity.


    "Master Anlu, this person is from the Ouyang family!"


    Yu Chiyu said immediately.


    Had it not been for Ye Fan''s sudden attack, their plan had already succeeded.


    "I want to hear his own answer!"


    An Lu spoke coldly.


    "I don''t belong to any one of the top ten families. I do everything based on my mood!"


    Ye Fan replied lightly.


    "Really? Who gave you the courage to let you go unscrupulously in Xuanyang City!"


    An Lu smiled but did not smile, obviously not believing Ye Fan''s words.


    "By this!"


    Ye Fan gradually raised his fist, and at the same time waved the Tianyu Heartbroken Sword with his other palm.


    "I said, you have no right to judge me, so get out of here!"


    A moment later, Ye Fan suddenly yelled, and Tianyu Heartbroken Sword suddenly slashed towards Anlu.


    "brush����"


    The sharp sword light cut through the sky and came to An Lu in an instant.


    "Tianyu heartbroken, you really are the murderer who slaughtered the king!"


    An Lu saw the origin of this sword at a glance, and faced the fierce sword light at this moment, he seemed extremely calm.


    "boom����"


    An Lu flipped his palm and shot a palm directly forward.


    The power of the purple heavenly realm burst out immediately, completely blocking the sword light.


    "It''s Mr. An Lu, so strong!"


    "The first talent in Xuanyang City is really not built!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone present was shocked, with a look of shock in their eyes.


    The Tianyu Heartbroken Sword was a fourth-level profound soldier, and it was also urged by Ye Fan, and its sword light was unstoppable in the audience.


    Even Yu Chiyu and Baili Xunxing had to play their hole cards before they could compete.


    However, at this moment, An Lu used the simplest means to block it.


    "Black Murderer, is this your power? But so!"


    After An Lu easily blocked the sword light, he shook his head in disdain.


    "You do have strength, but you don''t have the door to block me!"


    Ye Fan yelled, not feeling discouraged at this moment.


    "Swipe..."


    While speaking, more sword light was knocked out by Ye Fan, constantly attacking Anlu.


    At the same time, a group of golden awns formed behind Ye Fan, as if something was brewing.


    "It''s the five-party flying dragon seal, this guy can actually do two things!"


    Gongsun Ce and Ouyang Ruolan are now behind Ye Fan, and at the same time they feel this familiar and terrifying power.


    "His mental power is very strong, even in the face of An Lu, he is still methodical and confident!"


    Ouyang Ruolan nodded, and at this moment he spoke highly of Ye Fan.


    "Should we remind An Lu?"


    Gongsun Ce continued to ask.


    "What do you think?"


    Ouyang Ruolan glanced at Gongsun Ce and asked back.


    "I...I listen to you!"


    Gongsun Ce was a little tangled.


    The black murderer and An Lu, he didn''t want to offend anyone.


    "Then shut up obediently, whether he is good or evil, this time is considered to be a solution to our urgent need!"


    Ouyang Ruolan spoke coldly and decided to play a cover for Ye Fan.


    "It makes sense!" Gongsun Ce nodded, and then fell silent.


    "Boy, your strength is in front of me, not enough!"


    In midair, the battle between Ye Fan and An Lu became more and more intense.


    An Lu''s palm prints on both hands fluttered, smashing the sword light in front of him one after another, steadily approaching Ye Fan.


    For Ye Fan, Jian Guang had no attack essence at this moment, and could only play a procrastinating effect.


    "Then this power, you can taste it!"


    Ye Fan suddenly roared, his right hand came to the front and released the palm of his hand.


    "brush����"


    In an instant, a golden glow shot out, and quickly became larger.


    The waves of dragons also rippled from this.


    "Master Anlu, be careful, this is a five-sided dragon seal, very strong!"


    Seeing this tiny golden light, Yu Chiyu''s eyes trembled, and he subconsciously exclaimed.


    "This is the famous five-party flying dragon seal? This is too small!"


    An Lu never took Ye Fan to heart and ignored Yu Chiyu''s reminder. At this moment, he was just curious to observe the golden light ahead.


    "Swipe..."


    In the time of speaking in Anlu, the five-sided flying dragon seal suddenly increased tenfold, and Chao Anlu killed him.


    "what?"


    Speeding out, the lifelike five-clawed golden dragon finally surprised Anlu at this moment.


    "boom!"


    An Lu subconsciously attacked the power of the heavens in his body, but was still entangled by the five-clawed golden dragon.


    "Suppression..."


    Seeing this opportunity, Ye Fan immediately pressed the palm of his hand, motivating the golden seal below.


    "Boom!"


    The golden seal, supplemented by the five-clawed golden dragon, hit An Lu''s body with a heavy blow, and a powerful force burst out.


    At this moment, An Lu seemed to be hit by a golden meteor, causing a violent collision between his body and the distant mountains.


    "This����"


    Seeing this scene, everyone present was shocked.


    Especially the two of Yu Chiyu and Baili Xunhuan, their faces are ashamed at this moment.


    Unexpectedly, even An Lu couldn''t resist the power of the five dragons.


    Just this time, it was placed on them, and he would be seriously injured if he didn''t die.


    But the big reason why Anlu is like this is because of contempt.


    "It''s over, it''s over, Young Master Anlu must have underestimated the enemy too much!"


    "Today, when this black-clothed murderer escaped, Xuanyang City and us will not have a peaceful day!"


    A painful look appeared in the eyes of many family disciples.


    The appearance of Ye Fan not only brought them danger, but also fear.


    Especially the Tianyu Heartbroken Sword and the Five-Fang Flying Dragon Seal are on Ye Fan''s body. Ye Fan''s future growth will far surpass those of their family disciples.


    The majesty of the ten major families will all be challenged because of Ye Fan''s existence.

 Chapter 3951： Retire all over

    After hitting An Road, Ye Fan determined the location of the exit, and immediately galloped towards that side.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, a loud noise suddenly rang from the mountain where An Road had fallen.


    At the same time, an angry voice came out: "Black-clothed murderer, today you never want to escape!"


    "boom!"


    After the loud noise, it was a purple heavenly power that shot directly at Ye Fan''s body.


    "what?"


    Ye Fan was slightly shocked, and immediately used the power of Ao Shi as a resistance.


    "boom!"


    The two great powers of the heavens collided, and the purple power of the heavens gave Ye Fan an extremely profound feeling, and gradually wiped out the power of the proud world.


    "So strong!"


    Ye Fan''s body retreated quickly, with a hint of shock on his face.


    Based on the power of the heavens alone, he is completely at a disadvantage.


    Although the power of Anlu''s heavenly realm is not static, it is rich and pure to the extreme, which requires long-term cultivation to be possible.


    "Swipe..."


    During Ye Fan''s violent retreat, three more heavenly forces flew out, almost cutting off Ye Fan''s retreat.


    "boom!"


    In the end, Ye Fan was forced to retreat to his original position in the shelter.


    Seeing Ye Fan was forced to come back, Yu Chiyu and others all showed excitement.


    "Master Anlu, I made a big joke for everyone!"


    "He''s okay, that''s great!"


    Many disciples cheered, and at this moment they just wanted to watch An Lu remove Ye Fan.


    The murderer in black had become synonymous with terror in their hearts, and it was too dangerous.


    "How could this be����"


    Ouyang Ruolan watched Ye Fan reappear, a trace of disappointment in her beautiful eyes.


    She wanted to watch Ye Fan escape smoothly.


    "Master Anlu is a student from that place after all, so he can''t deal with it so easily!"


    Gongsun Ce said slowly, there was no joy or sorrow at this moment, only full of interest.


    He wanted to see how strong Anlu was.


    "brush����"


    Amidst the cheers of the crowd, a white light flashed by, and An Lu''s figure gradually emerged.


    At this moment, An Lu, with messy hair and dust on his body, looks a little embarrassed, and his face is already covered by anger.


    "Are you okay?"


    Ye Fan looked at the opponent in front of him, feeling very surprised.


    Although it seemed embarrassing, An Lu didn''t have any injuries on his body.


    The entire mountain collapsed under the seal of the five dragons, but the Anlu underneath was unscathed.


    "Boy, do you think that the five-sided flying dragon seal can hurt me? You just succeeded in a sneak attack, but if you want to hurt me, you are still far away!"


    An Lu was angry and annoyed, and said specifically to save his face.


    He was just knocked into the air, and he was finally ashamed.


    "Then come again!"


    Ye Fan felt the tremendous pressure from An Lu''s body, a cold light appeared in his eyes, and he had already made a decision.


    "I won''t give you another chance!"


    An Lu finally no longer underestimated Ye Fan at this moment, and his expression became serious.


    While speaking, a terrifying force gathered in Anlu''s palm.


    At this moment, he finally began to use his martial arts.


    "What a terrible breath, this kid is dead!"


    "Hurry up and kill the black murderer, so we can be at ease!"


    Most of the family disciples are full of expectations.


    Ye Fan ignored the pressure from around him and gradually closed his eyes.


    The faint golden light gathered again, but this time it was gathered in front of Ye Fan.


    "Five-party flying dragon seal again. Although this martial skill is strong, it cannot hurt Anlu at all!"


    "If you don''t learn from experience and lessons, I must be the last resistance!"


    "Must die, everything is in vain!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s actions, everyone sneered, only to see the final result.


    "The golden seal is in the middle, and the twin dragons come out together..."


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, his hands turned into phantoms, and he quickly played a somewhat jerky magic decision.


    "Buzzing..."


    The five-party flying dragon seal in front of him gradually began to take shape, but a different aura rippled.


    Above the golden seal, two dragon-shaped phantoms appeared.


    The entire Great Seal was more than a circle larger than before.


    "These five flying dragon seals seem to be a little different..."


    The careful person immediately noticed the change.


    Although the five-party flying dragon seal has not yet been fully formed, it is difficult to know its power, but in terms of size, it already gives people a feeling of anxiety.


    "Does he have a stronger hole card!"


    Gongsun Ce spoke subconsciously, his eyes filled with curiosity and surprise.


    "Boy, no martial arts can save you now!"


    An Lu glanced lightly at the big seal in front of Ye Fan, and did not observe too carefully. After being serious, he became more confident.


    "Master Anlu, his martial arts have become different..."


    Yu Chiyu was worried, but reminded him.


    However, the reminder at this moment was still ignored by An Lu.


    "An Lu, having you help me test my martial arts skills is much better than the rock wall of the Tianhui Martial Arts Field!"


    Ye Fan opened his eyes quickly, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    As early as in the Tianhui martial arts field, he had already realized that the five-party flying dragon seal was the second, and the two dragons came out together.


    But at that time Ouyang Ruolan wanted to leave, Ye Fan lost the time to test martial arts.


    "Ssangyong, now!"


    After speaking, Ye Fan suddenly screamed, and drove the last French seal power into the gold seal.


    "Boom!"


    The entire golden seal trembles fiercely, and the two dragon-shaped phantoms above all rippling, and quickly become two lifelike five-claw golden dragons.


    As soon as the five-claw golden dragon appeared, the true power of the five-sided flying dragon seal was released.


    Under the two five-claw golden dragons, whether it is Longwei or Dayin''s power, they are enough to shock the Quartet.


    "what?"


    An Lu''s complexion changed as he felt the brand-new five-party flying dragon seal, and he quickly attacked him.


    "call out����"


    Anlu''s long-standing heavenly power turned into a spear in the middle of the journey, and it shot straight at Ye Fan.


    The power of this spear was dozens of times the power of Anlu''s heavenly realm, as if it was a compressed heavenly power.


    "An Lu, this is the second stamp of the Five Flying Dragon Seals, and the two dragons come together!"


    Facing the terrifying attack, Ye Fan looked calm and stretched out his hand to push out the five-sided flying dragon seal in front of him.


    "Roar����"


    In an instant, the two five-clawed golden dragons printed on the five-sided flying dragon all came alive and rushed forward.


    "Boom!"


    The two five-clawed golden dragons fought against the spears for a while, and quickly consumed the power of the spears, and then entangled in Anlu again.


    "what!"


    Upon seeing this, An Lu''s complexion changed drastically. At this moment, he did not dare to lift it up again, and his body retreated violently to the rear.


    In a short time, he has not yet figured out how to deal with it, just because the power of the twin dragons is indeed terrifying.


    "Anlu, I''ll take one step first, and I''ll fight you another day!"


    As An Road retreated violently, Ye Fan''s voice was fading away suddenly.


    "Asshole!"


    Hearing this, An Lu was furious, and a sense of humiliation that had never been felt before.

 Chapter 3952： Perfect cover

    Looking at Ye Fan who left suddenly, everyone below was stunned at this moment, as if they had not recovered from An Lu''s failure.


    "This child has actually realized the second five-party flying dragon seal!"


    Ouyang Ruolan had a trace of astonishment in her eyes.


    At this moment, she suddenly felt that she was far surpassed by Ye Fan.


    "Asshole! I will smash him into pieces sooner or later!"


    An Lu struggled to block the strength of the Shuanglong Dragons in mid-air, but at this moment Ye Fan was no longer visible, so he roared angrily.


    Under the eyes of everyone, he was the first young man in Xuanyang City, but he failed to keep Ye Fan, which is a great shame.


    "Master Anlu, go chase now, maybe it''s still too late!"


    Yu Chiyu suppressed the disappointment in his heart and spoke to persuade him.


    "Humph!"


    An Lu snorted, and immediately disappeared in front of everyone with his own people.


    He has no face left here.


    "Ruined!"


    "Now it''s all right, I was ran away by the black murderer. He will definitely take revenge on us crazy!"


    "Yes, he even dared to kill Wei Chisun, let alone us!"


    The disciples of the Yuchi family and the Baili family were all frightened, and they were already terrified to the extreme.


    With the performance of Yu Chiyu and Baili Xunhuan, they must be grudges with the black murderers, and it was them who were unlucky in the end.


    Not only were the disciples of these two families fearful, even the disciples of the Ouyang family and the Gongsun family were also terrified at this moment, for fear that Ye Fan would attack them.


    As for An Lu''s chase, everyone present didn''t hold any hope, but Yu Chiyu gave An Lu a step down the road.


    "This Anlu is simply a waste, so the cultivation level can''t keep him!"


    Baili Xunhuan frowned, and couldn''t help cursing at this moment.


    Originally, he and the black-clothed murderer were just a small friction, but now they have indeed settled their hatred.


    "Misfortune comes from the mouth. We lost today. Let''s retreat quickly. Don''t forget that Gongsun Ce still thinks about our death!"


    Yu Chiyu''s face was gloomy, and even though he was unwilling in his heart, he had to accept the current miserable situation.


    "With his courage, dare to kill us?"


    Baili Xunhuan gritted his teeth, but finally ordered to retreat.


    Both of them were hit hard by Ye Fan, and at this moment they were not opponents of Ouyang Ruolan and Gongsun Ce.


    Even if you stay, you will only be bullied by the other party.


    "Ruolan, they should shrink their heads, should we counterattack?"


    Gongsun Ce became excited and suddenly proposed.


    The opponent is weak, and the opportunity is rare at this moment.


    "Follow the chase, you will immediately take people to mine No. 3 and **** the Baili family''s mining area. In the future, we will be able to combine things together, and the clothes will be seamless!"


    Ouyang Ruolan shook her head, a glimmer of light appeared in her eyes.


    "Good idea, hahaha!"


    After hearing this, Gongsun Ce burst out laughing.


    If he can grab the No. 3 mine, he will become the biggest winner.


    "Less, if you go to the Ling''s house, you will say that Yu Chiyu was seriously injured. Our Ouyang family would like to help them win the No. 2 mine!"


    After Gongsun Ce led the people away, Ouyang Ruolan immediately looked at Yu Dao.


    "What? Isn''t it good for us to **** this No. 2 mine?"


    After hearing this, Yu was surprised and couldn''t help asking.


    "There is a formation in Mine No. 4, which is more suitable for us!"


    Ouyang Ruolan replied lightly.


    "Then why choose the Ling family? They helped Yu Chiyu to bully us before!"


    Less than still reluctant.


    "I can see that it was Yu Chiyu who forced Ling Fang to do this. If we can be more generous this time, we might be able to improve the relationship with the Ling family, and then we will have new help!"


    Ouyang Ruolan thought clearly at this moment, and slowly spoke.


    "So that''s the case, then I will do it!"


    Less than he listened and nodded, and then galloped to the west.


    "Sister Ruolan, what are we doing now, are we going to enter the second mine?"


    After Xiao left, Ouyang Yifei asked immediately.


    "No, the Ling family will not necessarily agree, everyone rests in place, and if you have strength, let me go to the west area!"


    Ouyang Ruolan shook her head, looking to the west at this moment, a trace of complexity emerged.


    Since the black murderer appeared, the guess in her heart has been haunting her.


    An Lu��s problem hit the nail on the head, in the Xuanyang Mountains covered by the seal, outsiders could not enter at all.


    Therefore, the greatest probability of a black murderer is his own person.


    Analyzing from what he did, he is most likely to be a member of the Ouyang family.


    Only by heading to the west area can all these doubts be resolved.


    With a complicated mood, Ouyang Ruolan finally led people over the central mine and came to the western area.


    In the western area, at the edge of the sea of ??clouds, there is a conspicuous blood stain.


    "They are over there..."


    Upon seeing this, Ouyang Ruolan just wanted to step forward to explore, but an excited voice came from the side.


    Shifting her gaze, Ouyang Ruolan immediately saw three figures lying on the ground.


    When she saw one of these figures, Ouyang Ruolan''s body was startled, disappointed first, and then returned to calmness.


    "Sure enough, it''s still like this, it seems I was thinking too much!"


    Ouyang Ruolan whispered to herself, and at the same time walked forward quickly.


    In front of her, it was Ye Fan, including Ouyang Xiaosheng and a disciple, three unconscious figures.


    At this moment, Ye Fan''s breath was particularly weak.


    "Take them to heal!"


    Ouyang Ruolan glanced at Ye Fan''s pale complexion, no longer had any doubts, and immediately urged.


    With the help of many disciples, the three of Ye Fan were settled in a safe place.


    Ye Fan was carried all the way, but his heart was like a mirror.


    He was not really in a coma, he just pretended to be so.


    The state of being seriously injured at this moment in a coma can conceal the weakness of his clone body, making Ouyang Ruolan unable to doubt.


    In a safe place, Ouyang Ruolan personally healed Ye Fan at this moment.


    In desperation, Ye Fan had to open his eyes.


    "Ye Fan, you finally woke up, your breath is very weak, what happened?"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s eyes opened, Ouyang Ruolan asked immediately.


    She was very curious about what happened in the eastern region.


    "I...I don''t know, I only know that two people suddenly appeared in the land of danger. They first knocked out Ouyang Xiaosheng and then tried to kill me..."


    Ye Fan patted his head, pretending to be vague.


    "What happened later? Why were you unconscious!"


    Ouyang Ruolan asked impatiently.


    "Later a man in black appeared and rescued me, and then I passed out because of my injuries!"


    Ye Fan had already thought about his words, and said simply.


    Only by knowing nothing can we not reveal any flaws.


    "Sure enough, he saved you, but why does he help us?"


    Ouyang Ruolan whispered to herself after hearing this, a huge doubt arose in her heart, and her mood became extremely complicated.

 Chapter 3953： Counter Attack Two

    "What happened?"


    Ye Fan asked stupidly at this moment.


    "That''s it..."


    Ouyang Ruolan quickly explained.


    "Maybe my previous guess is correct, he is not our enemy!"


    Ye Fan suddenly realized, and at the same time spoke to guide him.


    "Really? At least you have to have a good chat with me. At the moment, I can''t simply trust anyone!"


    Ouyang Ruolan''s eyes are always on guard.


    "If he really wants to help you, I think there will be this opportunity, but now that this is the end of the matter, let''s put the responsibility on him first to avoid trouble!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    "That''s natural. Although that guy is powerful, he is a bit too cruel. He actually killed Yuchisun and Bailixi directly!"


    Ouyang Ruolan nodded, somewhat speechless.


    "Only dead people can''t speak!"


    Ye Fan murmured to himself, as if he was pleading.


    "what are you saying?"


    Ouyang Ruolan did not hear what Ye Fan said, and immediately asked.


    "Nothing, I mean, do you have any action later? I have already woke up and want to be with you!"


    Ye Fan immediately shook his head and opened the topic.


    "There may be another battle later, but you are too weak, so don''t go, it''s dangerous!"


    Ouyang Ruolan faintly said.


    "That''s wrong. Yuchiyu was seriously injured, and Yuchisun is dead. The Yuchi family disciples cannot protect themselves. If there is any spare time to kill me, let me have a look. It''s good to have an eye addiction!"


    Ye Fan insisted.


    "This... okay!" Ouyang Ruolan reluctantly agreed.


    This time, Ye Fan was almost killed by Yuchi Sun. It''s not bad to look at the misery of the Yuchi family.


    As soon as the two of them spoke, a figure of a dusty servant suddenly appeared and came to Ouyang Ruolan''s side. It was Xiao.


    When she saw Ye Fan, Yu couldn''t help being taken aback. Same as Ouyang Ruolan''s initial expression, she was disappointed first, and then she said with joy: "Ye Fan, you''re all right, it''s great!"


    "Don''t worry, my life is very hard!"


    Ye Fan nodded, cleverly capturing the change in Xiao''s eyes.


    He knew very well in his heart that Yu and Ouyang Ruolan had entangled fantasy in their hearts before they met him.


    I hope he is a black murderer, and I hope he is not.


    "Less than, let''s talk about it, what the result is, we can''t give the Yuchi family time to breathe!"


    Ouyang Ruolan immediately called Yu Dao.


    "Miss, the Ling family dare not seize the second mine!"


    Less than a little helpless, lowered his head and replied.


    "This group of bullies!"


    After listening, Ouyang Ruolan couldn''t help but yelled.


    "If the Ling family agrees to the conditions, they will become a grasshopper on the same rope as us. A mine failure will not cause too much damage to the Yuchi family!"


    Less than speak slowly.


    "Don''t let this matter? Let them keep the same?"


    Ouyang Ruolan was a little unwilling to say.


    "It can''t be counted, absolutely can''t let it go, we must teach them a lesson and make them pay the price, even if the price cannot cause a fatal blow!"


    Ye Fan suddenly interjected at this moment.


    "Do you have any ideas?"


    Ouyang Ruolan and Yu looked at Ye Fandao together.


    "The reason why the Ling family is unwilling to come is because they dare not blatantly fight against the Yuchi family with us. We can first knock down the No. 2 mine of the Yuchi family, so that all the disciples of the Yuchi family lose their fighting power and drive them there. The worst mine on the tenth."


    "At that time, the No. 2 mine is completely empty, and naturally the family will come to collect it. Whoever takes it away will have nothing to do with us!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    "This trick is too ruthless, forcibly arrange the worst mine for the Yuchi family!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s method, Ouyang Ruolan and Yu looked at each other.


    "There is a saying that the Buddha will be sent to the west. This time, the Yuchi family will get the worst resources, and it will be regarded as an exhilaration!"


    Ye Fan said with a slight smile on his face.


    "Okay, then do what you said, rush the Yuchi family and others to Mine No. 10. If they don''t want to, then drag them away one by one!"


    Ouyang Ruolan waved his hand, already excited.


    After the discussion, the disciples of the Ouyang family were ready to go, following the location of Ouyang Ruolan Chao No. 2 Mine.


    As for Ye Fan, he has been following Ouyang Ruolan to ensure safety.


    At this moment, it is only the clone, even if it is destroyed, it will not cause too much damage to Ye Fan.


    Its body had already escaped that exit and embarked on the road to return to the Ouyang family.


    Along the way, Ye Fan and others saw a lot of blood stains, all left by the Yuchi family''s escape.


    "Look, it''s ahead!"


    Ten minutes later, several big mountains appeared in front of Ye Fan and others.


    "Miss, I don''t know how their defense capabilities are!"


    Yu looked at the No. 2 mine in front of him, frowning slightly.


    "The defense also depends on the disciples. Most of the disciples of the Yuchi clan are hit hard, and the same is true for even Yuchiyu. Don''t worry!"


    Ouyang Ruolan said lightly, and rushed towards the second mine like this.


    "My son, the big thing is not good, Ouyang Ruolan killed the woman!"


    In a quiet place in Mine No. 2, Yu Chiyu was originally healing, but was interrupted mercilessly by an excited voice.


    "what did you say?"


    After hearing this, Yu Chiyu stood up subconsciously, then felt a pain all over his body, and sat down again.


    "Are they trying to capture our No. 2 mine!"


    Yu Chiyu''s complexion changed wildly, and he guessed at this moment.


    "I don''t know, but there has just been a bad news from the No. 3 mine. Gongsun Ce is fighting with Baili Xunhuan people, and Baili Xunhuan is seeking our support!"


    The disciple who informed shook his head and said in a hurry.


    "Damn, we don''t have anyone, and we support a fart!"


    Upon hearing this, Yu Chiyu scolded immediately, but felt that today was too sad.


    "Immediately gather disciples who can still fight, and go out with me to take a look, what the **** Ouyang Ruolan wants to do!"


    Yu Chiyu''s slurs repeatedly showed the mania in his heart.


    On the other side, the members of the Ouyang family had successfully killed them on the mountain. In the process of moving forward, only a few disciples of the Yuchi family were guarding them, and it was easy to solve them.


    "There is actually no defense, this is too unimpeded!"


    Standing on the mountain, Ouyang Yifei looked at the core mining area in front of him, and couldn''t help laughing.


    The Yuchi family had no guard formation at all.


    "No one has always dared to provoke them. They are second, and often more stable than the first, so it''s normal not to set up an array!"


    Ouyang Ruolan said lightly, all this was in her expectation.


    "Ouyang Ruolan, what do you want to do?"


    At this moment, an angry voice came out.


    Immediately afterwards, Yu Chiyu, who had a weak aura, walked out with more than a dozen family disciples.


    A dozen people seem to be aggressive, but in fact they are very funny. Several disciples still have the sword wounds of the Tianyu Heartbroken Sword.

 Chapter 3954： Relentless humiliation

    "Yu Chiyu, if you commit something, can''t it be solved by running away?"


    Ouyang Ruolan looked at Yu Chiyu, with a playful smile at the corner of her mouth.


    "Ouyang Ruolan, don''t go too far!"


    Upon hearing Ouyang Ruolan''s provocation, Yu Chiyu shouted immediately.


    "Yu Chiyu, I really didn''t expect you to have today. Take a look at the few people you brought, the Yuchi family, it turns out that this is just such a group of crooked melons!


    Ye Fan walked out from behind Ouyang Ruolan and said sarcastically.


    "Ye Fan! You... I''m going to kill you!"


    After seeing Ye Fan''s figure, Yu Chiyu suddenly exploded with great anger.


    All the disasters today are caused by Ye Fan.


    "Yu Chiyu, don''t be scary, let''s think about your own situation first, now you are not Ruolan''s opponent at all!"


    Ye Fan didn''t step back, but said with a disdainful smile.


    "Ouyang Ruolan, are you here just to bring him to disgust us?"


    Yu Chiyu suppressed his anger and looked at Ouyang Ruolan again.


    At this moment, he really can''t do anything to Ouyang Ruolan.


    "No, Ye Fan just said a very good proposal, I will implement it!"


    Ouyang Ruolan shook her head with a subtle smile.


    "I already know your plan. Gongsun Ce attacked the Baili family and seized the No. 3 mine. My No. 2 mine can be let to you, but you have to remember that you will get it today, sooner or later, and it will be doubled. Give it back!"


    At this moment, Yu Chiyu knew himself well, so he simply spoke, and at the same time called many disciples: "Brothers, let me go to Mine No. 4!"


    "Wei Chiyu, your idea is too naive, we don''t want Mine No. 2!"


    Ye Fan laughed and slowly said.


    "Then what do you want to do? I warn you, if you dare to kill a member of my Yuchi family, you will be over. Don''t talk about my father at that time, even the City Lord Mansion will not let you go!"


    Yu Chiyu''s body shook, and his complexion became more gloomy.


    He has never been so passive.


    "Relax, Yuchisun is dead, we will not kill, as long as you obediently cooperate, there will be no harm!"


    Ouyang Ruolan faintly said.


    "What the **** are you going to do, hurry up!"


    The more Ouyang Ruolan was like this, the more upset Yu Chiyu was.


    "We just want you to get out of here and go to Mine No. 10!"


    Ouyang Ruolan said with a cold voice, earnestly.


    "What are you talking about? Let''s go to mine ten?"


    Hearing this, the disciples of the Yuchi family were all shocked, with an incredible expression on their faces.


    Although all of them are defeated at the moment, but with their reputation, they can at least shock the families behind, no matter what, they will not go to the tenth mine.


    "This is the position I specially selected for you, and it is most suitable for your current state!"


    Ye Fan said with a chuckle.


    "Asshole, you want to humiliate us, and there is no door!"


    "Yes, we won''t go to Mine No. 10 even if we are killed, we will stay here, and kill us if there is a species!"


    Many disciples of the Yuchi family were all anxious, and said with anger at this moment.


    "Ouyang Ruolan, just do it if you have the kind, I want to see if you have the courage!"


    Yu Chiyu stared at Ouyang Ruolan, looking like a fight to the death.


    Mine No. 10 is a trampling on the dignity of the Yuchi family. Going there is more uncomfortable than killing them.


    "Why are you killing you? That''s not enough..."


    Looking at the excitement of the people in front of him, Ye Fan was a little funny, his body flashed while he was talking, and he knocked on the neck of the nearest Yuchi family disciple.


    "boom!"


    In the muffled sound, the disciple''s body shook and fell directly to the ground.


    When everyone reacted, this person had passed out.


    "you����"


    Seeing this scene, many disciples of the Yuchi family were all angry and anxious, and only half of their emotions vented.


    "Go by yourself, or be dragged by us like a dead dog, you choose yourself, anyway, you won''t die, of course if you want to commit suicide, don''t blame us!"


    Ye Fan said faintly, gave two choices, and thought of all the possibilities.


    "You... you bastard, **** it!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Yu Chiyu gritted his teeth, but was helpless.


    "My son, I...what shall we do?"


    "It''s better to fight with them. If we go to Mine No. 10 and the owner knows, we will all be miserable!"


    Many disciples of the Yuchi family all looked at Yuchiyu at this moment, full of helplessness and grief.


    "They won''t kill us, they will only knock us out, and will be dragged away when the time comes, and they will lose face!"


    Yu Chiyu took a deep breath, facing reality at this moment.


    "Do we really want to go to Mine No. 10 by ourselves!"


    Hearing Yu Chiyu''s answer, many disciples already understood what he meant.


    "Brothers, we have to forbear, and when this matter is over, I will avenge you!"


    Yu Chiyu nodded, and gritted his teeth.


    Many disciples were silent after hearing this, but they didn''t expect the situation to have reached this point.


    "Yu Chiyu, you are very conscious, then move quickly!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Fan urged and sneered.


    "Ye Fan, you will remember to me, today you are a villain, who can save you in the future!"


    Yu Chiyu said angrily.


    "You should reflect on it. When you asked Yu Chisun to assassinate me, why didn''t you think about it now, everything is your own fault!"


    Ye Fan answered, his voice became fierce, and at the same time he added, "I will give you three minutes. If you still don��t get out of here, you will be fainted and dragged out. Then everyone will see the demeanor of the Yuchi family disciples. !"


    "Hurry up, all get out of here!"


    After hearing this, Yu Chiyu had no time to quarrel with Ye Fan and order all the Yuchi family disciples.


    Even though he was seriously injured, he was forcibly dragged up.


    In just a few minutes, the No. 2 mine was completely emptied.


    Ye Fan and Ouyang Ruolan personally supervised the members of the Yuchi family toward the location of Mine No. 10.


    Two hours later, everyone arrived at the extremely remote No. 10 mine.


    Mine No. 10 has not yet been occupied by a family at this moment, just because it is the worst place, generally the families that have failed to compete return here at the last time.


    After entering the No. 10 mine, everyone in the Yuchi family was ashamed, but helpless.


    After all, at this moment, even Yu Chiyu had bowed his head.


    "Ouyang Ruolan, we have known each other for so long, today you follow his strategy, and you will be killed by him in the future!"


    Yu Chiyu looked at Ouyang Ruolan and said bitterly.


    With Ouyang Ruolan''s character, she should not be able to do so.


    "Yu Chiyu, I think it is necessary to be cruel to you, because a person like you is not worthy of mercy!"


    Ouyang Ruolan spoke slowly, her expression indifferent.


    At this moment, she had only hatred for Yu Chiyu.

 Chapter 3955： activity ends

    "Ouyang Ruolan, this man is insidious and cunning, and will bring your Ouyang family to the point where they will never recover!"


    Yu Chiyu continued to speak.


    At this moment, he only asked Ouyang Ruolan to be kind and give them the right to choose mines freely.


    In this way, Yu Chiyu is confident that he will win the sixth or even fifth mine by virtue of his reputation, and he will not be too embarrassed by then.


    "Yu Chiyu, you are cruel, but you want others to be kind to you. You are too naive to think. If you don''t kill you today, you are already very kind to you!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but speak at this moment.


    "Boy, when this matter is over, you will not be able to protect yourself!"


    Yu Chiyu suddenly looked at Ye Fan and cut the railway firmly.


    "how you said that?"


    Ye Fan asked subconsciously.


    Ouyang Ruolan frowned and they were still very concerned about Ye Fan''s safety.


    "This time you were saved by the black-clothed murderer. You must be in contact with the black-clothed murderer, otherwise why would he take the risk to come to the Xuanyang Mountains?"


    Yu Chiyu said what he knew in his heart.


    "This is a very good explanation. You do a lot of evil, and the black murderer can''t stand it, to stop you!"


    Ye Fan sneered after hearing it, and then spoke out.


    "Nonsense, you are all nonsense!"


    Yu Chiyu rolled his eyes and said angrily: "You wait, after everything is over, the City Lord''s Mansion will definitely be the only one to ask!"


    "Wei Chiyu, you don''t have to put too much pressure on me. I''m going to die early. It''s you who should cry now, and after you go out, how can you ensure that the black murderer will not kill you?"


    Ye Fan looked relaxed and asked rhetorically.


    Hearing Ye Fan''s question, Yu Chiyu was suddenly stunned, not knowing how to answer.


    Indeed, at this moment, he had already developed a fear of the black murderer, after all, even An Lu was not necessarily the opponent of the black murderer.


    "I have never offended him, why should I be killed!"


    After a while, Yu Chiyu''s voice changed a bit.


    "Ye Fan, don''t talk nonsense with him, you don''t have to worry about going out this time, I will protect you!"


    When Ye Fan wanted to say more, he was interrupted by Ouyang Ruolan.


    Ye Fan smiled and nodded after hearing this. He never worried about his safety from beginning to end.


    "Miss, are we here to watch the next time?"


    Slowly speak less than this moment.


    "Well, look at these people until the end!"


    Ouyang Ruolan nodded.


    Hearing this, many disciples of the Yuchi family tended to despair.


    With Ouyang Ruolan staring at it, it was difficult for Yu Chiyu to recover, and they had no hope of a comeback.


    "Less, you spread a message out, saying that mine No. 2 is suddenly empty. Let the families below send people to explore!"


    Ye Fan added.


    "Okay, I will do it now!"


    Less than nodded, and went on immediately.


    Although she is not very optimistic about Ye Fan''s strength, she still admires some of Ye Fan''s ideas.


    "Hehe, I would like to see, which family has the courage to occupy the second mine!"


    Yu Chiyu suddenly sneered from the side.


    "Yu Chiyu, don''t underestimate the greed of these people. Also, once the end is reached, there will be families without mines. They will have no choice at that time. Your No. 2 mine is destined to fall into the hands of others!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    Upon hearing this, Yu Chiyu fell silent and stopped speaking.


    In the blink of an eye, two days later, Mine No. 10 became a nightmare for the disciples of the Yuchi family, and this place had become their prison invisibly.


    "Ye Fan, it''s almost over, we can go back!"


    Ouyang Ruolan glanced at the sky, and finally planned to get up and leave at this moment.


    "Yu Chiyu, congratulations, you got mine No. 10, hahaha!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and finally glanced at Yu Chiyu, and walked away amidst laughter.


    Everyone in the Yuchi family looked grim, but helpless.


    "If I go out this time, if I don''t kill this son, I won''t be surnamed Yuchi!"


    Yu Chiyu looked at Ye Fan''s back, gritted his teeth and swore.


    "Ye Fan, this time you have a very good idea, especially to relieve your breath!"


    On the way back to the No. 4 mine, Ouyang Ruolan couldn''t help laughing.


    After seeing the bitter faces of Yu Chiyu and others for two days, she felt very happy in her heart.


    In her impression, Yu Chiyu had never been so deflated.


    "Some people, it''s not enough to suppress him in strength. They must trample on their dignity, so as to cause the greatest harm to them!"


    Ye Fan slowly said with emotion.


    "Ye Fan, you are too cruel, maybe I should guard you a little bit!"


    Ouyang Ruolan looked at Ye Fan with a special look, a little strange.


    "Hehe, I just have a lot of ideas, no facts!"


    Ye Fan immediately chuckled to resolve the embarrassment.


    "Then if you are a black murderer, our top ten families are all in danger!"


    Ouyang Ruolan thought subconsciously.


    Ye Fan hesitated and shook his head, but did not answer.


    While talking, the two returned to Mine No. 4.


    Whether on the way or at the destination, the moment is extremely peaceful.


    Three days are approaching, and the battle of the ten major clans has long been over. If there is another battle at this moment, the two clans may be disqualified by then, and the city lord mansion will take over the mine.


    Therefore, even if Yu Chiyu is free now, he dare not act rashly.


    Soon after returning to Mine No. 4, a man from the City Lord��s Mansion came to Mine No. 4 and was responsible for reporting: "The City Lord��s order has been obtained. The resource competition has ended. Please go to the outskirts of the Xuanyang Mountain Range!"


    After hearing this, Ouyang Ruolan took Ye Fan and the others out of Mine No. 4 and went to the outskirts.


    When everyone got out of the seal, several families had already arrived here, which was where the previous entrance was.


    An Xunlei and An Lu both stood in front and waited quietly at this moment, with no joy in their faces.


    "Ouyang Ruolan, you are still the No. 4 mine, this time you performed well!"


    After seeing Ouyang Ruolan, An Xunlei nodded lightly.


    "Thank you City Lord An for the compliment, if there is nothing else, Ruolan will leave!"


    Ouyang Ruolan nodded with a smile, and said goodbye.


    "Wait a minute, something happened this time, I have a few words to say, please wait a moment!"


    An Xunlei shook his head and asked.


    "Yes!"


    Ouyang Ruolan can only nod her head and agree.


    No one of these juniors dared to disobey the orders of the city lord.


    "See the Lord An!"


    After waiting for a while, a seemingly sluggish team gradually appeared in everyone''s field of vision. It was the disciple of the Yuchi family.


    When Yu Chiyu and others appeared, they immediately attracted the attention of everyone present.


    There is compassion, and there is a relief, the most is to watch the excitement.


    The members of the Yuchi family have never been so embarrassed before.

 Chapter 3956： The biggest suspect

    "Sister, this member of the Yuchi family has become like this!"


    Huangfu''s surprised voice came from the Huangfu family camp.


    "It must be because of the black murderer, and I also heard that he had a battle with Anlu!"


    Huangfuqi answered faintly, and at the same time glanced at the direction of the Ouyang family, and finally locked Ye Fan''s figure.


    "Yes, it''s a pity that we didn''t see this battle!"


    Huangfusi nodded, and said with regret.


    While the two sisters were talking, An Xunlei''s gaze had come to Yu Chiyu''s body, and he said in a playful tone:


    "Wei Chiyu, you really opened my eyes this time!"


    "Lord An laughed!"


    After hearing this, Yu Chiyu smiled bitterly and shook his head, his face was a little red, but he still bit his head and looked at An Lu on the side: "Master An Lu, I don''t know what the follow-up will be like, and my brother..."


    "Wei Chiyu, I will answer this question later, don''t be impatient!"


    An Xunlei directly interrupted Yu Chiyu''s questioning.


    "Yes!"


    After Yu Chiyu listened, he brought everyone from the Yuchi family to the side.


    Many disciples of the Yuchi family bowed their heads, bearing the ridiculous eyes of everyone.


    Immediately after the Yuchi family, the Yu family ranked tenth.


    At this moment, the many disciples of the Yu family are all in full bloom.


    "This group of **** must have benefited from their fisherman!"


    Upon seeing this, a disciple of the Yuchi family said coldly.


    The original No. 10 mine was always owned by Yu''s family.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, don''t you think there is not enough shame?"


    Yu Chiyu shouted immediately, not wanting to mention the previous events too much.


    With the emergence of Yu''s family, all the top ten families returned to the entrance of the Xuanyang Mountains.


    After everyone greeted An Xunlei, they looked at An Xunlei with confused eyes.


    When the competition for resources in the past ended, they immediately dispersed.


    As for why An Xunlei gathered them here, many members of the family do not know why.


    Those who have news, don''t dare to guess wildly at this moment, the misery of the Yuchi family has given them great fear.


    "Everyone, I know you must be very puzzled, and I hope to be quiet first!"


    An Xunlei looked at the crowd and waved his hand slowly.


    After hearing this, all the family disciples in the discussion were silent.


    "This resource competition has ended smoothly, but on the way, a major event happened!"


    An Xunlei slowly spoke.


    "Wish to hear the details!" a disciple replied.


    "The black-clothed murderer appeared inside the Xuanyang Mountains, defeated the two big families of Yuchi and Baili, and escaped from the hands of the child!"


    An Xunlei''s face was serious, and he said with a majestic expression.


    "What? Black Murderer!"


    Hearing this, many family disciples present were startled.


    When the Ouyang family and the Yuchi family were fighting, they also had their own battle.


    "Is that black murderer really so strong? Can''t even... even Young Master An Lu stop him?"


    There are many disciples with incredible expressions on their faces, as well as fear.


    If such a strong person appeared in Xuanyang City, if he were not a decent figure, it would be a difficult task for Xuanyang City.


    "That''s the truth. The reason why you are left here is about this matter!"


    An Xunlei nodded heavily, his expression serious.


    While they were talking, Baili Xunhuan, Yu Chiyu and the people of the two big families bowed their heads in unison.


    The two big families joining forces are not the opponents of the black murderers, and the spread of this matter will have a great impact on the reputation of the two big families.


    "Everyone, I am responsible for this, because I underestimated the enemy and escaped by the black murderer!"


    On the other hand, An Lu glanced at everyone, bowed his head and admitted his mistake.


    "City Lord, do you want to mobilize the power of the top ten families to capture this person?"


    A family disciple suddenly spoke.


    "No, I feel that the black murderer is among the top ten families!"


    An Xunlei shook his head and suddenly said astonishingly.


    "Wow..."


    This remark directly caused an uproar among the many disciples of the top ten families, and their eyes were full of shock.


    "The seal of the Xuanyang Mountain Range is so strong. If I don''t rely on the entrance and exit here, even I can''t rush in. Therefore, this time the black murderer must be an insider of the top ten families!"


    An Xunlei continued to speak.


    "The Lord of the City is right. The murderer in black is Ye Fan of the Ouyang Family. I hope that Lord City Lord will be fair to my brother and Bai Lixi!"


    At this moment, Yu Chiyu moved smoothly.


    Since An Xunlei had the same idea as him, everything was easy.


    "Yu Chiyu, don''t spit on people, you have already made your own way and want to harm us?"


    Ouyang Ruolan listened and shouted immediately.


    Yu Chiyu directly ignored Ouyang Ruolan''s words and continued to look at An Xunlei and said:


    "City Lord An, Ye Fan is sinister and vicious, and he looks like a black murderer. Moreover, Baili Xunhuan has seen the appearance of a black murderer. Among the top ten disciples, besides him, there are Who is the black murderer?"


    "City Lord An, I think so too. I hope you can be fair to Bai Lixi. After all, in the competition for resources, there have never been two lives!"


    Baili Xunhuan followed.


    "Ye Fan, come out!"


    An Xunlei was expressionless after hearing this, but only gave a light rant.


    "The Lord of the City..."


    Ouyang Ruolan wanted to walk out, but was interrupted by An Xunlei: "Miss Ruolan, my name is Ye Fan, I hope you don''t interfere with the work of the City Lord''s Mansion!"


    "Let me go!"


    A calm voice came from behind Ouyang Ruolan at this moment, and then Ye Fan slowly walked forward.


    "Damn, An Xunlei actually turned towards them!"


    Ouyang Ruolan watched from behind, stomping her feet anxiously at this moment.


    "Ye Fan, I have seen City Lord An, Lord An Lu!"


    Ye Fan came to An Xunlei and the others, not humble or humble.


    "Ye Fan, at the Xuanyang Conference, everyone had doubts about you, and now your identity seems to be clearer!"


    An Xunlei looked at Ye Fan with subtle eyes, and slowly said.


    "Returning to City Lord An, there is one thing in my mind that is really clear, that is, Yu Chisun and Bai Lixi joined forces to assassinate me, but unfortunately they made their own efforts, but were killed by the black murderer!"


    Ye Fan replied lightly.


    "It''s nonsense. My brother didn''t want to kill you at all. On the contrary, you must have been seen through by them, exposed the devil, and then killed them!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan wanted to shift responsibility, Yu Chiyu immediately shouted.


    "Really? Then if I am a black murderer, why have I not escaped? Didn''t you say that he has escaped?"


    Ye Fan asked indifferently, hitting the nail on the head.


    "You...you must have returned to the Ouyang family again!"


    Yu Chiyu hesitated and argued forcibly.


    "Then I want to ask a few adults in the City Lord''s Mansion. You should always guard the entrance and exit, but have you seen a person escape?"


    Ye Fan turned his head and looked at a few powerful people in the City Lord''s Mansion.

 Chapter 3957： Who is the devil

    "This����"


    Several strong men looked at each other, not knowing how to answer for a while.


    This question makes them a little embarrassed.


    "They did see the black murderer, but he fled because of lack of strength, and it was too late for me to chase him out!"


    An Lu answered instead at this moment.


    "That''s it. The black murderer is gone. What does it have to do with me?"


    Ye Fan chuckled softly after hearing it, and spread his hand.


    In order to prevent himself from being suspected, his body deliberately let a few people at the door find out when he left, so that he can remove the suspicion for himself at this moment.


    Facing Ye Fan''s words, Yu Chiyu and others were speechless for a while.


    "You seem to know the traces of the black murderer very well!"


    An Xunlei''s complexion was subtle and continued to speak.


    "I don''t understand, but seeing you so sure that he has escaped, he should have got some proof!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and explained casually.


    "Sister, did we make a mistake before, this guy doesn''t seem to be!"


    Huangfusi already believed Ye Fan''s inference, and at this moment he scratched his hair and became confused again.


    "It should be him, but there must be something we cannot explain!"


    Huangfuqi frowned. He didn''t expect Ye Fan to wash herself so clean.


    "Even if you are not a black murderer, why does he save you? What is your connection to him?"


    An Xunlei continued to question.


    "I don''t know this anymore. It seems that he is not saving me, it seems to be the Ouyang family!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, while eliminating his suspicion as much as possible.


    "It''s all the same, the Ouyang family and the black murderer can''t get rid of their relationship!"


    Yu Chiyu immediately snorted coldly.


    "Wei Chiyu, dare you talk nonsense again..."


    As soon as Ouyang Ruolan was about to scold him, he heard Ye Fan��s faint voice say: "What about the relationship? You two wanted to assassinate me, but I was killed by the black murderer. The death was not wronged. As for the others, The black murderer probably didn''t do anything bad, and didn''t kill one of your family disciples. What if the Ouyang family has a relationship with him?"


    Hearing this, everyone in the Ouyang family was shocked. He didn''t expect that at such an important juncture, Ye Fan actually began to speak for the black murderer.


    "City Lord An, did you hear that? This kid is simply an accomplice of the black murderer!"


    Yu Chiyu only felt that he had caught Ye Fan''s handle and became excited.


    "The black murderer rescued me, I''ll say a few fair words for him, there should be no problem!"


    Ye Fan looked at An Xunlei, and said faintly.


    "No problem, you can continue, I''ll listen!"


    An Xunlei was expressionless, no one knew what he was thinking at the moment.


    "Although the black murderer broke into the Xuanyang Mountains, in the final analysis, he didn''t commit anything. The City Lord''s Mansion rashly punished him, I am afraid there is no reason!"


    Ye Fan faintly said.


    "This guy flees just because he has a guilty conscience. Besides, the Wang Clan''s killing of the door, do you still need to help him wash it?"


    An Lu said angrily.


    Today, he, the first youth of Xuanyang City, is also very aggrieved.


    "Maybe he ran away because he didn''t want to fight? As for the massacre, for my Ouyang family, you should understand that the Wang family has always wanted to kill me, and even not give the Ouyang family any face. If there is no black murderer, we will sooner or later. Will do it, do you even have to discipline the Ouyang family together?"


    Ye Fan asked a rhetorical question first, and then asked.


    "Sister Ruolan, this guy is crazy, stop him!"


    "Yeah, yeah, he must be afraid that the black-clothed murderer will be blamed on himself, so he wants to drag us into the water!"


    Ouyang Xiaosheng and Ouyang Yifei felt nervous at this moment.


    "To kill innocent people indiscriminately, everyone gets punishable. If you want to wash away the black murderers, I can doubt your intentions!"


    An Xunlei''s complexion finally changed slightly, his eyes sharp.


    "I just want to say a few words for my benefactor. Whether he is a demon, it depends on whether he is good or evil. He is both a murderer and an enemy. It is justified. Killing indiscriminately is the indiscriminate killing of the innocent. Young Master Yuchiyu should know better than me!"


    Ye Fan said faintly, and finally looked at Yu Chiyu with a playful look.


    From the time he entered the Ouyang family, Yu Chiyu wanted to kill him, which triggered a series of things.


    "Hmph, I don''t understand what you are talking about, I only know that even if you are not a black murderer, you have a connection with that demon!"


    Yu Chiyu snorted, as if a little guilty, and immediately turned his head aside.


    "Prince Yuchiyu, because of your killing heart, the entire Xuanyang city has now been involved. The black murderer protects me, so you call me a demon. Then you want to kill me, is it a Bodhisattva? It should be the reverse, the real devil is you!"


    There was a sneer at the corner of Ye Fan''s mouth, and he had a showdown with Yu Chiyu at this moment.


    "I have never assassinated you, don''t spit someone!" Yu Chiyu trembles after hearing this, and forcibly reverses the subject.


    "City Lord An, in fact, the best way to deal with this person is to deal with this person, so everything will be fine. I think the black murderer just wants to help the Ouyang family. As long as the Ouyang family is not threatening, he should not be for no reason. appear!"


    Ye Fan continued to look at Yu Chiyu, and aimed everything at Yu Chiyu.


    "This����"


    An Xunlei slowly looked towards Yu Chiyu, frowning gradually at this moment.


    His duty is to guard Xuanyang City, as long as Xuanyang City is not chaotic, everything has nothing to do with him.


    An Xunlei was not as curious as to what the black murderer was.


    "City Lord An, don''t listen to him talking nonsense, he is the demon, the biggest demon, with him, the black murderer is there, Xuanyang City will not have a peaceful day!"


    Yu Chiyu said hysterically.


    "Everyone, your elders are not there, I want to hear your ideas, how do you think about this, should you get rid of this black murderer?"


    At this moment, An Xunlei suddenly looked at the bewildered people around him.


    The reason everyone was astonished was that they were still thinking about the identity of the murderer in black.


    The black murderer suddenly became a good man helping the Ouyang family, while Yu Chiyu became the demon of Xuanyang City of cholera. This reversal was too great.


    "Since Ye Fan''s arrival, Xuanyang City has been turbulent. At that time, Yu Chiyu was still in retreat, so everything is because of this son, City Lord An, except for him, Xuanyang City will definitely return to peace!"


    Baili Xunhuan took the lead and said.


    "Where are the rest?"


    An Xunlei continued to look at the rest.


    "City Lord An, the black murderer has nothing to do with Ye Fan, and even if there is a relationship, if you want to punish, you should also punish the Ouyang family, but we are just resisting the covetous heart of others, and we have no malice!"


    At this moment, Ouyang Ruolan made a statement to support Ye Fan.


    When these words fell, everyone fell silent again, and many families did not dare to express their opinions.


    They were afraid of offending the Ouyang family and the Yuchi family.


    Although Yuchiyu and others are miserable at the moment, the Yuchi family itself is still terrible!


    "Huangfuqi, I want to hear your opinion!"


    Seeing no one speaking, An Xunlei''s gaze suddenly turned to the Huangfu family camp.


    The only person present without fear was Huangfuqi.

 Chapter 3958： Escaped

    "I?"


    After hearing this, Huangfuqi was stunned for a moment, then sorted out her thoughts.


    Ye Fan''s many words also aroused her thinking, it is indeed difficult to define the good and evil of the black murderer.


    "Miss Huangfuqi, the Huangfu family is the first family in Xuanyang City, how do you feel about the appearance of the black murderer, should you get rid of it?"


    An Xunlei nodded heavily and asked with a serious face.


    After listening, Huangfuqi looked around everyone, and finally fell on Ye Fan.


    At this moment, Ye Fan frowned slightly, what Huangfuqi would do, he really couldn''t guess.


    If Huangfuqi and Yuchiyu united the front, he might be really unlucky today.


    Just when Ye Fan had prepared for the worst, Huangfuqi finally spoke:


    "City Lord An, I feel that what Ye Fan said is very reasonable. Nowadays, people in Xuanyang City are panicking. We should find its source so that Xuanyang City can restore its former peace!"


    "Huangfuqi, you should understand that the people in Xuanyang City became nervous because of the black murderers, including our family disciples, the black murderers, that is the source!"


    Yu Chiyu''s face was ugly, and he retorted.


    "Really? Everyone is just afraid of the strength of the black murderer. If you know that he will not kill innocent people, then you will no longer be nervous, as if everyone is in awe of Young Master Anlu!"


    Huangfuqi glanced at Yu Chiyu and asked lightly.


    Perceiving the look in Huangfuqi''s eyes, Ye Fan suddenly wanted to laugh, and the original tension disappeared.


    Huangfuqi looked at Yu Chiyu''s eyes with profound meaning and was wary.


    Once the real purpose of the Yuchi family is achieved, the Huangfu family''s first position will be difficult to guarantee.


    "Huangfuqi, you actually compare the black murderer with Lord Anlu?"


    After listening, Yu Chiyu pretended to exaggerate.


    An Lu''s complexion was a bit ugly. Ye Fan fled under his hand. The comparison between the two of them showed his incompetence invisibly.


    "Xuanyang City, it has been a long time since there has been a peerless genius. Our talent is difficult to enter those fairy gates. If the black murderer is truly talented, it may be a good thing for Xuanyang City!"


    Huangfuqi''s eyes are long-term.


    "Ms. Huangfuqi''s remarks are reasonable. If we can really produce a great genius, we will definitely make Xuanyang City famous and resound through Qingzhou. By then, the top ten families will all benefit!"


    The young man headed by the Zhao family lit up and followed the road.


    Hearing this, many people present became excited, as if they had longing for this scene.


    An Xunlei''s eyes lightened even more, as if he had seen some kind of hope.


    "Huangfuqi, how can you be sure that he is a great genius? Maybe he is a strong outsider, older than you and me. If this is the case, then there will be no impact, we will only be restricted by him!"


    Baili Xinghuan revealed the key point at this moment.


    "Is it a genius, haven''t you seen it? He is still very young and his cultivation level is not high!"


    Huangfuqi cast a glance at Baili Xunhuan, a little speechless.


    "Both appearance and cultivation base can be faked!"


    Baili Xunhuan was a little embarrassed, and immediately argued.


    "City Lord An, this black murderer has a cruel heart. The possibility of being a genius is too small. It is almost the same as the devil. Removing it is the best choice. I suggest torturing Ye Fan severely. He will definitely say What we need to know!"


    Seeing Huang Fuqi''s more and more unreliable, Yu Chiyu hurriedly looked at An Xunlei.


    "Don''t worry, listen to Miss Huangfuqi again!"


    An Xunlei had expectations in his eyes at this moment, looking at Huangfuqi and said, "Miss Huangfuqi, what tangible evidence do you have to prove that the black murderer is a young man?"


    "Yes, he was right next to my training room at the time of the Queling cultivation pavilion. You should know the vision of the world and the earth some time before the Queling cultivation pavilion!"


    Huangfuqi nodded, at this moment an important message was revealed.


    "I have heard about it, but the Sparrow Cultivation Pavilion hasn''t publicized it. Could it be that this person caused it to fail?"


    An Xunlei nodded and said in shock.


    "Yes, it is a good thing to be able to attract heaven and earth visions in the Apocalypse Realm, this person''s talents and techniques are bound to be extremely high, Xuanyang City has this talent!"


    Huangfuqi focused his head.


    "That vision of heaven and earth, turned out to be him!"


    Hearing Huang Fuqi''s words, Ouyang Ruolan and other people in the know all suddenly realized.


    Many insiders want to be friends with such a genius. If they can recruit into the family, it would be best.


    "In this way, he is really a young man, and there are endless possibilities in the future!"


    An Xunlei nodded slowly, as if he became a little relieved at this moment.


    "City Lord An, even if he is a genius, he is also a person who kills innocent people and kills people. You can''t stay, let''s deal with Ye Fan first!"


    Yu Chiyu and Baili Xunhuan looked extremely ugly at this moment.


    If this continues, Ye Fan will succeed in washing the black murderer white.


    "For the sake of genius, let''s put the matter of the Wang family temporarily, I will give him another opportunity to see how this character is, at least this time he didn''t kill you and Baili Xunxing!"


    An Xunlei gradually expressed his thoughts, and the balance in his heart had begun to tilt.


    "This... Young Master Anlu, have you played against him, don''t you say anything?"


    The two of Yu Chiyu looked at An Lu, hoping that An Lu could help speak.


    "My father ordered me to retreat, everything is up to my father!"


    An Road said expressionlessly.


    "This����"


    The two of Yu Chiyu were immediately at a loss for words, at this moment anxious but helpless.


    "Ye Fan, do you really know the whereabouts of the black murderer?"


    After An Xunlei told the result, he looked at Ye Fandao again.


    "I don''t know!"


    Ye Fan simply shook his head.


    "Then if you encounter a black-clothed murderer in the future, remember to ask him to visit the City Lord''s Mansion. I really want to see him!"


    An Xunlei nodded, and at the same time his tone eased.


    "Definitely, thank you City Master An for trusting me and trusting my benefactor!"


    After hearing it, Ye Fan nodded his head, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Today''s crisis has been resolved, and the biggest hero is Huangfuqi.


    "I''m just looking for the future for Xuanyang City. As long as you are a genius, you should shine and be valued instead of being misunderstood!"


    An Xunlei faintly said.


    "The Lord of the City is wise!"


    After a compliment, Ye Fan gradually returned to the camp of the Ouyang family.


    "Ye Fan, you are really clever tongue, black can be called white by you!"


    After returning to the Ouyang family, Yu was speechless.


    This time she was so frightened that she still had cold sweat on her forehead.


    "The main thing is to rely on everyone''s assists, Ruolan, now you can safely and boldly be friends with the black murderer!"


    Ye Fan chuckled lightly, and at the same time looked at Ouyang Ruolan Road, who was looking complicated.

 Chapter 3959： Awkward situation

    "How do you know I want to be friends with him?"


    Ouyang Ruolan suddenly became alert.


    "You said it yourself before!"


    Ye Fan responded lightly.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that he was a strong man who attracted the vision of heaven and earth. If Huangfuqi didn''t say it, no one knew it. It seems that Huangfuqi also values ??him very much!"


    Ouyang Ruolan nodded, showing a trace of hostility towards Huangfuqi.


    "Before, she asked Ye Fan to inquire about the black-clothed murderer. Now this woman has finally said her heart. If the black-clothed murderer is recruited into the family, no one in the Huangfu family will dare to provoke them. It is An Xunlei who has to give them enough face!"


    Less than a little unhappy in his heart.


    "Ye Fan, Huangfuqi is a woman with palpitations. You will not have any contact with her in the future!"


    After hearing this, Ouyang Ruolan frowned slightly, and immediately warned Ye Fandao.


    Ye Fan nodded after listening, but he was a little dissatisfied.


    Compared with Huangfuqi, Ouyang Ruolan is the same, both are two terrible women.


    "Ye Fan, look at you. At that time, you were also cultivating in the Queling Cultivation Pavilion. Why are people so good? If you don''t work hard, you will really be eliminated by the lady!


    Yu looked at Ye Fan, who only knew nodding, at this moment a little bit unhappy.


    The Ouyang family had several troubles, and it was the black murderer who helped to solve it, but Ye Fan, as the door-to-door son-in-law, could not do anything, just kept causing trouble.


    "I����"


    Facing Yu''s complaint, Ye Fan was at a loss for words.


    "Well, I know Ye Fan has worked very hard, so don''t talk about him in the future!"


    Ouyang Ruolan interrupted Yu''s spitting out, and never imagined that Ye Fan could become a genius.


    "That''s what I want to say, you can go back and report it, cancel the black-clothed murderer''s wanted, and change it to close observation. Who can bring him to the city lord mansion, I have many rewards!"


    At this moment, An Xunlei''s last voice came, ordering everyone to say.


    "Yes����"


    Many disciples responded in unison, but didn''t really care about An Xunlei''s words.


    The top ten families, except for the Baili family and the Yuchi family, any family that finds a black-clothed murderer will not take it to the city lord''s mansion, and will only recruit it very close to it.


    "Also, some families should converge in their work, and stop being ignorant. If it causes the people to panic again, don''t blame me for finding the root cause!"


    An Xunlei added a special sentence and warned.


    Upon hearing this, Yu Chiyu''s complexion was as ugly as if he had eaten shit.


    What An Xunlei said was obviously for him.


    What happened in Xuanyang City and the ambitions of the major families were basically clear to An Xunlei, so Ye Fan and Huangfuqi were easily moved to change their original intentions.


    "let''s go����"


    Yu Chiyu was the first to speak out, leading many disciples of the Yuchi family to leave this area.


    Baili Xunhuan followed closely, and followed the Yuchi family firmly, as if there was still something to discuss with Yuchiyu.


    "Let''s go too!"


    Ouyang Ruolan said lightly, and gradually left with everyone.


    However, at this moment, Huang Fuqi''s figure appeared in front of him again.


    "Ouyang Ruolan, I helped you so much this time, so I should be able to chat!"


    Huangfuqi faintly spoke with a gleam in her eyes.


    "What do you want to talk about, I''ll accompany you!"


    Ouyang Ruolan nodded.


    "I want him!"


    Huangfuqi stretched out her jade finger and pointed at Ye Fan at the back.


    "This����"


    Upon hearing this, Ouyang Ruolan looked a little embarrassed.


    Although I wanted to reject Huangfuqi, the latter did help them.


    Without Huangfuqi''s words, Ye Fan would have to peel off his skin if he didn''t die this time.


    "Ye Fan, go, but speed up, everyone is waiting for you to go together!"


    Ouyang Ruolan finally agreed under the battle between heaven and man.


    Ye Fan nodded and went out.


    "Hehe, you really are a big man, it''s not easy to see you!"


    Seeing Ye Fan appear, Huang Fuqi suddenly said with a chuckle.


    "Miss Huangfuqi, don''t laugh at me, my wife is tight, after all, men and women don''t get married!"


    Ye Fan sighed slightly, sighing slightly, shaking his head.


    Huangfuqi''s words are always so sharp.


    "Will you give or receive a kiss? I''m not afraid of a woman, what are you afraid of a man?"


    Huangfuqi was a little funny.


    After hearing this, Ye Fan was speechless for a while, only to feel that Huang Fuqi seemed to lose his previous reservations.


    The state of this chat, as if the two have become good friends.


    "You are so charming today, my sister and I enjoyed it very much!"


    Huangfuqi continued to speak.


    "I''m in a coma and have been lying on the east side!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and said.


    "Although I don''t know how you did all this, I have basically determined my inner thoughts. You should be grateful for this time!"


    Huangfuqi''s expression gradually became serious.


    "Thank you for helping me and speaking for my benefactor!"


    Ye Fan nodded and said seriously.


    "Your thanks are still insincere, I hope we can become true friends!"


    Huangfuqi shook her head in disappointment, and at the same time her eyes became deep and said: "I know you have something unspeakable, you can come to me if you have any problems in the future, maybe I can help you solve it!"


    "Thank you Miss Huangfuqi for your kindness, I..."


    Ye Fangang wanted to refuse, but Huangfuqi directly interrupted:


    "Don''t rush to refuse, I want the black murderer to come to me, not the waste son-in-law of the Ouyang family. I and Ouyang Ruolan''s husband are not friends!"


    "If I can see him in the future, I will help you bring the words to you!"


    Ye Fan smiled helplessly after listening.


    "The words have now been brought, how to choose, I believe you have your own way!"


    Huangfuqi said lightly, and then left directly.


    "This woman, see through me!"


    Seeing Huangfuqi''s departure, Ye Fan''s wry smile deepened.


    Fortunately, Huangfuqi didn''t break him down, but was helping him with a clear purpose, and wanted to win Ye Fan.


    "What did you say?"


    After Huang Fuqi left, Ouyang Ruolan immediately walked up with an ugly face.


    "It''s nothing, she wants to win over the black murderer and use me as a breakthrough!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and explained briefly.


    "She wants to see you in the future, remember to inform me at any time!"


    Ouyang Ruolan said in a commanding tone.


    "Understand!" Ye Fan nodded, and then followed the Ouyang family on the return journey.


    On the way, Ye Fan didn''t say a word, just because he was a little depressed.


    His two identities were targeted by two terrifying women.


    Her normal status is Ouyang Ruolan''s husband and her shield against Yu Chiyu.


    But the other identity was seen through by Huang Fuqi, and she kept showing favor and temptation.


    It was really difficult to be caught between these two terrible women.


    At this moment, Ye Fan just wanted to solve the Yuchi family quickly, let the Ouyang family fly, complete the trial, and escape this embarrassing situation.

 Chapter 3960： New crisis

    When Ye Fan and others returned to the Ouyang family, they returned to the other direction of the team, and the disciples of the Baili family had already caught up with the Yuchi family.


    "Yu Chiyu, wait a minute, I have important matters to discuss with you!"


    Baili Xunhuan came to the front and suddenly stopped Yu Chi Yudao.


    After hearing this, Yu Chiyu stopped, frowning slightly and said, "Having a hundred miles of joy, our cooperation ended in failure, and An Xunlei has warned me this time. Are you still going to cooperate with me?"


    "Yu Chiyu, this time it is not only your Yuchi family who suffered a big loss, our No. 3 profound mine has also been taken over. This is a shame that the Baili family has never had!"


    Baili Xunhuan gritted his teeth.


    "So you want to continue to retaliate?"


    Yu Chiyu asked subconsciously.


    "Yes, this time I have to deal with not only Ye Fan, but also the **** Gongsun family and Ouyang family. I want them to pay the price, and we can unite, and we will surely destroy them!"


    Baili Xunhuan gritted his teeth.


    "Family level things, let your father come and talk to me!"


    Yu Chiyu waved his hand and said with a slight indifference.


    "My father will definitely support my proposal. Now I have a good idea. As long as you and I unite, you can defeat them in one fell swoop!"


    Baili Xunhuan said decisively.


    "Did you not hear An Xunlei''s warning? Let''s stop for a while, otherwise your Baili family will be unlucky too!"


    After hearing this, Yu Chiyu shook his head, only to feel extremely tired at the moment.


    The appearance of the black murderer disrupted many of his plans and messed up Xuanyang City. Now An Xunlei blamed Yu Chiyu for the blame, but he hadn''t been punished yet.


    "This time we don''t need to do it, we can outwit!"


    Baili Xunhuan suddenly carried a trace of mystery.


    "Really? Then I really want to hear..."


    After hearing this, Yu Chiyu''s eyes lit up, and his expression became serious.


    "Let''s talk as we walk, and we can implement it when we go back..."


    Seeing Yu Chiyu''s heart, Baili Xunhuan immediately became excited and walked ahead.


    A conspiracy began again.


    A few hours later, Ye Fan and others all stepped into the door of the Ouyang family.


    "Ruolan, are you back?"


    Resource competition is particularly important, so Ouyang Batian and other elders have been waiting at the door for news early on.


    Ouyang Ruolan nodded, and at the same time came to Ouyang Batian.


    "Ruolan, something big happened this time, kid Yu Chiyu didn''t make things difficult for you!"


    Ouyang Batian looked at Ouyang Ruolan''s haggard face and couldn''t help asking.


    "Less than, you take them down to rest first!"


    Ouyang Ruolan did not answer immediately, but gave an order to Yu who was beside her.


    "Ruolan, what happened?" One of the elders found out that something was wrong and began to question.


    "Father, this time the matter is very important. There are several major events happening. I hope you can be mentally prepared..."


    Ouyang Ruolan first stated the premise, and then explained it.


    At the same time, Ye Fan had followed Yu out of the lobby and returned to the original backyard.


    "Ye Fan, it would be great if you were a black murderer, the young lady doesn''t need to be so stressed!"


    On the way, Yu glanced at Ye Fan and suddenly spoke.


    "Didn''t you hate him very much before?"


    Ye Fan felt speechless about this.


    "Yes, but now he has been washed away, even the city lord wants to win him over. Thinking about it, what he did is really helping the Ouyang family, and he has saved the young lady twice!"


    Less than is very simple, even showing a respectful look in his eyes.


    "Your position is really not firm!"


    Ye Fan felt speechless when he heard it, and shook his head sighing.


    "Ye Fan, what kind of person do you think he is? Will he be handsome?"


    As Yu was talking, a **** suddenly appeared in her eyes.


    "Of course handsome, you don''t know if you look at it!"


    Ye Fan suddenly smiled.


    "Go and go, don''t disgust me, he must look different from you, he is blind!"


    Less than snorted, only to feel that the glorious and beautiful image was tainted by Ye Fan.


    While talking and joking, the two returned to their residence.


    "Get a good rest, they should not dare to do anything in the next period of time, they can finally calm down!"


    When he came to the door of the room, Yu finally recovered his seriousness.


    "Well, you too!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and then entered the room.


    "brush����"


    The moment Ye Fan entered the room, a phantom flashed out and merged with Ye Fan''s body.


    In the dazzling white light, Ye Fan''s body seemed to have been reborn, and his face was full of red light in a flash, without any weak appearance.


    "Finally returned, without the power of the body, it is really a bit unreliable!"


    Ye Fan squeezed his fist, only to feel the infinite power in his body.


    The white light just now is his ontology, and his ontology has returned to the Ouyang family long ago. At this moment, the two bodies finally merged together.


    "I want to defeat An Lu now, it seems that I''m still on fire!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, feeling the pressure from An Lu at the moment.


    Although An Xunlei changed his attitude toward the black-clothed murderer, Ye Fan knew that An Lu would be unconvinced.


    Sudden retreat is the best proof.


    In the future, Anlu will definitely find a chance to fight with himself in order to wash away the shame this time.


    "My realm needs to be improved!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, and at the same time sat cross-legged on the bed.


    His mind gradually penetrated into the blood pen, and almost every time before practicing, he would go to the blood pen and wander around.


    It has been more than three months since I arrived in the Profound Sky Realm, but Xie Lao has not heard from him.


    Ye Fan didn''t know how long it would take for Xie Lao to recover, and what level of strength he could bring once he awoke.


    However, there is currently no evil old man, Ye Fan can also rely on the inheritance of the Qingfeng Immortal Gate to be able to flourish.


    The reason for looking forward to the appearance of the evil elder is only one of the reasons to gain strength, and more importantly, to get news about the mother.


    The Xuantian realm is vast and there is no evil old man. Ye Fan''s desire to find his mother is like finding a needle in a haystack.


    And Mengli, also waiting for Ye Fan in a distant place.


    "Xie old man, show up soon, even if it doesn''t bring me strength, at least you can bring me hope!"


    When he came under the old tree, Ye Fan whispered to himself, expressing his wish.


    "Boom!"


    As if feeling Ye Fan''s wish, the vast sinking old tree swayed violently a few times, causing the sky of the entire sinking mountain range to tremble.


    Arriving in the Profound Sky Realm, the floating and sinking ancient trees grew extremely fast, and their size was already three times the previous size.


    After the violent sway, there was endless silence. Ye Fan withdrew from the blood wearing a little disappointed, closed his eyes, and entered a state of recovery and cultivation.

 Chapter 3961： ask for help

    This closed eyes is three days.


    Ye Fan first quickly recovered his cultivation base, and then took advantage of the crazy cultivation after the war.


    In just two days, he arrived in the mid-fifth stage of the Apocalypse Realm.


    Originally, Ye Fan''s cultivation would continue, but he was interrupted by a rapid knock on the door halfway through.


    When Ye Fan opened the door, he saw that he was standing at the door with a gloomy look.


    "Less than, what happened?"


    Ye Fan frowned and asked immediately.


    "Miss asked me to come to you, follow me to the lobby and you will know!"


    Less than did not say much, just lead the way in front.


    "Um, isn''t it the Yuchi family again? Shouldn''t they converge for a while now!"


    Ye Fan had guessed something in his heart, but he was also puzzled.


    Originally this time, he wanted to reach the five-fold peak of the Apocalypse realm in one fell swoop, and even wanted to rush to the six-fold.


    "These two shameless families have no lower limit at all. Damn it!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s questioning, Yu just scolded to herself with a gloomy face, looking very angry.


    "They joined forces!"


    Ye Fan was slightly surprised after hearing this.


    "Well, this crisis is more troublesome than before!"


    Less than nodded, then fell silent.


    Ye Fan didn''t say much anymore. It was not the first time that Ye Fan was taken to a meeting in the lobby. He was almost used to it.


    After the two arrived in the lobby, Ye Fan found that the atmosphere in the lobby was unusually serious. Most of the clansmen bowed their heads and their faces were panicked.


    "Miss, Ye Fan brought it here!"


    Xiao Chao made a notification to Ouyang Ruolan, and then led Ye Fan to stand behind Ouyang Ruolan.


    "Ruolan, it''s time to wait, what do you bring him here!"


    Ouyang Batian glanced at Ye Fan. He was in a very bad mood at the moment, and said directly.


    "Ye Fan is also a member of our Ouyang family. We all face this problem together!"


    Ouyang Ruolan replied slowly.


    "He is not our tribe, he will only laugh at us in the end, and even betray us!"


    "Yes, how can he help with such an important matter, Sister Ruolan, it is more appropriate for you to let him leave!"


    Several people from Ouyang Yifei spoke.


    "He has the right to stand here, don''t you forget the Xuanyang Conference, he defeated Baili Shen, and he also won face for us!"


    Ouyang Ruolan said with a serious face.


    Hearing this, everyone finally stopped talking, especially Ouyang Yifei, with a little more embarrassment on his face.


    Xuanyang Conference, he was embarrassed, Ye Fan helped to earn it back.


    "Well, just listen, Ruolan, do you have any good ideas for this matter?"


    Ouyang Batian finally waved his hand and looked at Ouyang Ruolan.


    "Since the Yuchi family and the Baili family are so despicable this time, then we will have a business war with them!"


    Ouyang Ruolan gritted her teeth and clenched her fist.


    "These two families have cut off many of our business channels in Xuanyang City, many customers have been poached away, and the industry is on the verge of bankruptcy. How do we fight?"


    Some elders questioned.


    "Father, look for the Gongsun family to seek financial support!"


    Ouyang Ruolan said immediately.


    "I''ve already looked for it. The Gongsun family is also having a hard time. Moreover, they are not rich. With the financial resources of our two families, they are simply inferior!"


    Ouyang Batian slowly shook his head.


    Upon hearing this, Ouyang Ruolan fell silent for a while.


    "This **** Yuchi family, now united with the Baili family to suppress our economy, they are doing everything they can!"


    "The economic lifeline is too important. If our industries collapse, the Ouyang family will inevitably regress for decades, and at that time they can only watch the Yuchi family be annexed!"


    Some elders in the clan are all cursing.


    Economic problems are fatal to such a large family.


    "An Xunlei just warned the Yuchi family two days ago. Now that they are doing this again, we might as well go to the City Lord''s Mansion to file a complaint!"


    Ouyang Xiaosheng said suddenly.


    "It''s useless. An Xunlei doesn''t care about commercial competition. After all, our vicious competition will only benefit the people. Why should he intervene?"


    Ouyang Ruolan immediately shook her head.


    "Sister Ruolan, do we just watch the family industry fail like this? With the current situation, I''m afraid it won''t last a few days!"


    Ouyang Xiaosheng showed a sad expression.


    "Ye Fan, you have a lot of ideas, but what is a good way?"


    Ouyang Ruolan frowned and looked at Ye Fan behind him.


    "Those of his are bad ideas, what good way can he think of?"


    Hearing Ouyang Ruolan''s question, Ouyang Xiaosheng snorted immediately.


    In his eyes, Ye Fan was just good at arguing and arguing.


    These complex business battles simply cannot provide advice.


    "Ruolan..."


    Ouyang Batian frowned, still distrusting Ye Fan.


    "Father, Ye Fan is very smart, I want to hear his opinion!"


    Ouyang Ruolan insisted.


    "Well, then everyone listen to it!"


    Ouyang Batian reluctantly compromised, turned his head aside, and made a rest.


    Regarding Ye Fan''s suggestion, he did not return hope at all.


    "Ye Fan, speak up!"


    Seeing Ye Fan lowered her head, Ouyang Ruolan urged.


    "I?"


    Ye Fan reacted after hearing it, and after hearing about the problems encountered by the Ouyang family, he had been thinking.


    The economic suppression this time is indeed very extreme.


    Not only perfectly avoided An Xunlei''s warning, but also made Ye Fan''s other identity useless.


    The black murderer is good at fighting and protecting.


    "How many profound mines will it take to survive this economic suppression?"


    After Ye Fan reacted, he simply asked.


    For commercial warfare, he is not good at specifically, but he knows one of the most critical things, that is money.


    "What are you asking for? Can you give us nothing, what we want to listen to is the method!"


    "Yes, if we can have this money, we won''t have to worry about it!"


    Regarding Ye Fan''s question, many of the disciples present rolled their eyes.


    Ouyang Batian shook his head without even opening his eyes.


    "In any business war, you must know your own capital. Since the opponent is oppressed, we want to deal with it. We can only control capital as much as possible to see if there is any possibility of dealing with them, otherwise all methods will be fake! "


    Ye Fan spoke back.


    "It makes sense. We have already estimated the required profound mine, which is about two million!"


    Ouyang Ruolan replied slowly.


    "Two million!"


    Hearing this, the uninformed people present were shocked.


    For them, this is simply a terrible astronomical figure.


    "So many profound mines..."


    Ye Fan was also taken aback, and immediately fell into deep thought.


    This crisis was more troublesome than he thought.

 Chapter 3962： Idea to borrow money

    "Are you scared? You know that the number of profound mines is useless, because you have no money!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s silence, Ouyang Batian suddenly spoke.


    Hearing this, many clansmen present also showed disdain and sneered at Ye Fan.


    "I was not scared, I was just thinking of a way!"


    Ye Fan glanced at Ouyang Batian and said faintly.


    "Then do you think of a good way?"


    Ouyang Batian was a little funny, and asked deliberately.


    "These profound mines can only be borrowed!"


    There was a sense of helplessness in Ye Fan''s eyes, and he slowly spoke.


    "Borrow? You said it is light. Although Xuanyang City is big, but there are so many powers that can produce so many profound mines in one go, who can borrow it?"


    Ouyang Xiaosheng sneered at this moment.


    "I have a way to get half a million profound mines, the rest is up to you!"


    Ye Fan said with a serious face.


    At this moment, the Ouyang family is facing a crisis, and he is not in the mood to argue with these people.


    If the Ouyang family were defeated, Ye Fan''s trial would also fail.


    "Five hundred thousand!"


    Hearing what Ye Fan said, everyone present was shocked, and all of them showed a look of astonishment.


    "Ye Fan, be careful that the cowhide is blown out. You are a newcomer who will only waste our time. What we said earlier is not wrong, right!"


    Ouyang Batian slowly spoke.


    "If you have this skill, it is better to think about how to survive this trouble. I just want to know the capital chain!"


    Ye Fan said faintly, and then walked directly towards the door.


    As long as he completes the trial, he will definitely leave this impersonal family for the first time.


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, everyone in the lobby didn''t look pretty.


    At such a crisis, they still laughed at Ye Fan leisurely, which is really unreasonable.


    "Ye Fan, the meeting is not over yet, why are you going?"


    Ouyang Ruolan called to stop Ye Fandao.


    "Go borrow money, are you waiting here to die?"


    Ye Fan didn''t turn around, just faintly responded, and then walked out of the lobby.


    Looking at Ye Fan''s back, everyone in the lobby looked at each other, Ouyang Batian''s complexion was hard to see the extreme.


    "This guy, shouldn''t it be a runaway!"


    Ouyang Xiaosheng had a guess in his heart and couldn''t help but speak.


    "Impossible, now both Yu Chiyu and Baili Xunhuan want to tear him to pieces. If he escapes, he will only die faster!"


    Less than said immediately.


    She was also dissatisfied with the actions of the Ouyang family.


    At the same time, she also deeply realized the xenophobic consciousness of the Ouyang family. If it were not for Ouyang Ruolan, she would have already left.


    "Hmph, I would like to see how he borrowed this 500,000 profound mine!"


    Ouyang Batian suddenly sneered at this moment.


    "If he can borrow half a million profound mines, my surname will be with him!"


    A disciple in the Ouyang family couldn''t help but speak.


    "Let''s pass on the order, try to borrow money by all means, and try to collect these two million!"


    Although he verbally insulted Ye Fan, borrowing money is indeed the only way at present.


    In terms of force, the Ouyang family is not an opponent of the Yuchi family.


    "Father, I''m already borrowing, but based on the current situation, we can''t borrow money at all!"


    Ouyang Ruolan replied with helplessness.


    "Except for the Gongsun family, the rest of the families dare not intervene in this competition, and the Gongsun family cannot protect itself now, so..."


    A member of the tribe added.


    "Can''t borrow a cent?"


    After hearing this, Ouyang Batian shook his body.


    "Also... maybe I can barely borrow two or three hundred thousand yuan!"


    The tribe replied tremblingly.


    Upon hearing this, the expressions of Ouyang Batian and others were hard to see the extreme.


    This number is really too small, a dignified family, but even the number of Ye Fan can''t reach.


    If Ye Fan really took half a million profound mines, then they would be extremely embarrassed.


    "No matter what method is used, at least one million mysterious ore must be secured!"


    After Ouyang Batian put down a sentence, he patted the table and left his position.


    "Miss Ruolan..."


    The eyes of everyone then turned to Ouyang Ruolan.


    "Let me think about it again..."


    Ouyang Ruolan was a little tired and said slowly.


    ...


    On the other side, after Ye Fan left the Ouyang family, he went directly to the Queling Cultivation Pavilion.


    Compared with Tianhui Martial Arts Field, Queling Training Pavilion is closer.


    "My lord, why are you here?"


    In Li Sa''s office, seeing Ye Fan suddenly appeared, Li Sa looked nervous and excited.


    "I''ll withdraw money!"


    Ye Fan said simply.


    "Is it because of the Ouyang family?"


    Li Sa said immediately.


    "You know?" Ye Fan was a little surprised.


    The economic war has just begun, but Li Sa already knows about it.


    "Hehe, Xuanyang City says big and big, small and small. We all know about business matters the first time!"


    Li Sa chuckled lightly.


    "Really? Then I really want to hear your thoughts. Do you think the Ouyang family can survive the crisis this time?"


    Ye Fan asked Li Sa immediately.


    As a senior in business, Li Sa should have unique insights.


    "This time the matter is very tricky. The Yuchi family and the Baili family have a great business lifeline. They put pressure on the Ouyang family together. There is no other way but to resist!"


    Li Sa frowned and shook his head slowly.


    "There is no trickery? For example, suppress them from other places? I hope you help me!"


    Ye Fan was a little unwilling, and asked.


    "My lord, I''m sorry, there is really no way to do this, I can only use enough funds to carry them through!"


    Li Sa looked helpless.


    "For two million profound mines, how much can you give me at most!"


    Ye Fan could only give up after listening and return to the original path of appeal.


    "My lord, it''s only been two or three months since you took over the Queling Cultivation Pavilion. On the account, I can only give you two hundred and thirty thousand!"


    Li Sa replied immediately.


    "Well, give it to me first, to relieve my urgent need!"


    Ye Fan said helplessly.


    The past benefits of Queling Cultivation Pavilion belonged to Qingfeng Immortal Sect, so Ye Fan could not use it.


    "My lord, if it is really impossible, you can go to Master Zhang. He is in Xuanyang City with his hands and eyes, and he must be able to deal with this crisis!"


    As if he had already prepared the money, Li Sa took out a space bag and said.


    Ye Fan took the space bag and asked subconsciously: "Are you talking about Zhang Tianshun?"


    "Yes, this time the trouble is so big, maybe only he can solve it!"


    Li Sa nodded slowly.


    "Even if I was hunted down to the Hall of Heroes, he would not help, let alone this matter, it''s impossible!"


    Ye Fan sighed and shook his head.


    "Well, if the profound mine is not enough, you can only borrow money from those big powers, and you must not be afraid of the big powers of the Yuchi family and the Baili family, otherwise the Ouyang family is afraid this time!"


    Li Sa reminded him.


    "Thank you, I understand!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and then left the Queling Cultivation Pavilion directly.


    Li Sa''s words made him more aware of the seriousness of this incident.

 Chapter 3963： Recovering self-esteem

    After leaving the Queling Cultivation Pavilion, Ye Fan immediately went to the Tianhui martial arts field, and at the same time went to the Runxiang restaurant that he had never been to.


    In these two industries, Ye Fan got a total of 300,000 profound mines.


    With the addition of the 230,000 profound mines in the Queling Cultivation Pavilion, he successfully fulfilled his promise and added 30,000 profound mines.


    When Ye Fan returned to the Ouyang family, it was already the next morning.


    Regarding Ye Fan''s return, the Ouyang family''s guards all turned a blind eye, with a trace of disdain in their eyes.


    In their opinion, Ye Fan must have failed to ran away from home, and came back again.


    Ye Fan went directly to the lobby of the Ouyang family.


    As he had guessed, everyone from the Ouyang family was gathering in the lobby for a meeting.


    The atmosphere in the hall is even more depressing than yesterday.


    Ye Fan walked directly into the lobby.


    "Ye Fan..."


    Seeing Ye Fan''s figure, everyone present was surprised.


    "Ye Fan, where did you go this day, I have been sending people to look for you!"


    After seeing Ye Fan, Ouyang Ruolan immediately asked in a reproachful tone.


    "I said, I borrowed money!"


    Ye Fan replied lightly.


    "Ye Fan, stop bluffing people, I think you just saw a big crisis in your family, so you ran away!"


    Ouyang Xiaosheng snorted.


    "Are you blind? I came back, also fleeing?"


    Ye Fanbai glanced at Ouyang Xiaosheng, only to think that this man was a fool.


    "That''s because there is no place for you outside, so you are back!"


    Ouyang Xiaosheng replied slowly.


    Hearing this, everyone burst into laughter.


    After listening to Ye Fan, anger appeared in his eyes, only to feel that Ouyang Xiaosheng deceived people too much at this moment, just about to get angry, but listened to Ouyang Ruolan''s anger and took the lead:


    "Enough, when is it, you are still in the mood to laugh!"


    Hearing Ouyang Ruolan''s words, the lobby suddenly became quiet.


    "Hmm!"


    Ouyang Batian coughed pretentiously and looked at Ye Fan and said, "Boy, I don''t want to enter the door of the Ouyang family. You just leave, say you borrow money, how much have you borrowed now?"


    "Father, you know Ye Fan''s situation, why are you embarrassing him? Now we should unite outside!"


    Ouyang Ruolan listened, and immediately stopped her.


    Ouyang Batian asked, obviously still wanting to humiliate Ye Fan.


    "Man, the promise he made must be fulfilled. He said it himself yesterday, but I didn''t force him to say it!"


    Ouyang Batian replied coldly.


    At this moment, he had an element of anger in his heart.


    "That''s right, as a man, the promise you make must be fulfilled!"


    Ye Fan responded and then took out a space bag.


    "this is����"


    In an instant, the eyes of everyone in the lobby were all attracted by this thing.


    "Did he really borrow it?"


    "Fuck us, there is no one willing to lend us money now, and because of his identity, no one will beg for it!"


    Everyone in the lobby talked a lot, with different faces at this moment.


    "Ye Fan, what are you..."


    Ouyang Ruolan was full of surprise, she already had a lot of trust in Ye Fan.


    "There are five hundred thousand mysterious mines inside, and there are not a lot of them!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke, and at the same time opened the space bag.


    "Wow..."


    In an instant, the power of the surging profound spirit surging out, anyone who knows about the resources of profound ore can directly infer the corresponding amount of profound ore.


    "Ok... it seems to be true..."


    "The number of profound minerals in it may exceed 500,000!"


    The two clansmen in charge of business sensed it instantly, and their eyes shone brightly.


    "boom!"


    As soon as this statement came out, the lobby was completely exploded.


    The eyes of everyone looking at Ye Fan have undergone tremendous changes, shocked, shocked, fearful, and unbelievable.


    The bodies of many tribesmen trembled, and they couldn''t imagine how Ye Fan got the 500,000 profound mines.


    "Quickly...give it to me! This money can relieve your urgent need first!"


    At this moment, even Ouyang Batian stood up from his seat excitedly and walked quickly towards Ye Fan.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Fan took a few steps backwards and directly put the space bag away.


    "You... what do you mean?"


    When Ouyang Batian saw this scene, he was immediately stunned. He wanted to get angry, but held back.


    The people around him felt uneasy.


    "I borrowed the money, now it belongs to me!"


    Ye Fan said coldly.


    "You don''t want to give it?"


    Ouyang Batian''s expression sank immediately.


    "I borrowed this money for the family, if I want to, I can, but I have a small condition!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    "What conditions, say!"


    Ouyang Batian said anxiously.


    "In fact, there are a total of five hundred and thirty thousand mysterious mines in it. Ouyang Xiaosheng slapped one, and I gave ten thousand, a total of fifty-three slaps!"


    Ye Fan glanced at Ouyang Xiaosheng and said coldly.


    "What are you talking about? You want to hurt me!"


    Ouyang Xiaosheng was immediately anxious.


    "Ye Fan, your request is too much, now we should unite, why should we fight internally?"


    Ouyang Batian frowned slightly.


    "I will not blame you for your humiliation yesterday, but today his humiliation must be paid back, otherwise you will not want to get the 5.3 million profound mines!"


    Ye Fan was extremely crisp, and at this moment he finally straightened his back in the Ouyang family.


    At this time, the rich are the uncles.


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, everyone who had been arrogant fell silent, including Ouyang Batian, who had nothing to say, as if they were considering Ye Fan''s request.


    "Xiaosheng, you just talked a lot, why don''t you..."


    After pondering for a while, Ouyang Batian gradually looked towards Ouyang Xiaosheng.


    Ouyang Xiaosheng looked sad, and gritted his teeth abruptly: "Okay, Ye Fan, you are ruthless today, come on, I''ll continue!"


    "Slap your face, it will dirty my hands, let your tribe do it for you, slap two slaps for one person, and keep slaps fifty-three!"


    Ye Fan faintly said.


    "You bastard!" Hearing Ye Fan''s words, many people present became angry.


    They laughed at Ye Fan just now, but they also failed to escape.


    "Enough, hurry up, all for the family!"


    Ouyang Batian screamed, and at the same time sat back to his place a little tired.


    Since becoming Patriarch, he has never been as powerless as he is now.


    Especially the person who made him powerless was not a member of the Ouyang family, but a foreign son-in-law.


    "Ye Fan, you are too much, why are you doing this?"


    Ouyang Ruolan looked at Ye Fandao with complicated eyes.


    "Ruolan, you know what fairness is. I borrowed half a million profound mines. There can be no praise, but there must be no humiliation!"


    Ye Fan said coldly.


    Hearing this, Ouyang Ruolan fell silent immediately, but his eyes flickered.


    Ye Fan''s image in her heart has undergone some changes, as if it has more charm.

 Chapter 3964： Crazy face slap

    "Snapped����"


    At the same time, the first loud applause sounded from Ouyang Xiaosheng''s face.


    Ye Fan turned his head and looked around, and saw Ouyang Xiaosheng standing there with his front face flushed with a palm print on his right.


    The opponent who shot it was Ouyang Yifei.


    "It''s pretty ruthless!"


    Ye Fan snorted after hearing it, and then sternly shouted: "Fight again!"


    "you����"


    Ouyang Yifei gritted his teeth and slapped his backhand again, leaving a clear palm print on the other side of Ouyang Xiaosheng.


    At this moment, Ouyang Yifei seemed to vent his anger towards Ye Fan.


    Ouyang Xiaosheng''s beaten face was hot, and at the moment he was just glaring at Ye Fan.


    "Twenty thousand mysterious mines, change someone, continue! Give me the key points, they are powerful masters in cultivation, don''t keep your hands!"


    Ye Fan continued to speak.


    "Ouyang Xiaosheng, offended!"


    A disciple walked out and slapped Ouyang Xiaosheng''s face directly.


    "Papa..."


    With two soft sounds, Ouyang Xiaosheng''s face swelled directly, these two times were much harder than before.


    "Very good, forty thousand, let''s focus on it!"


    Ye Fan snorted, seeing it very enjoyable at this moment.


    "You bastard..."


    Ouyang Xiaosheng''s eyes wanted to eat Ye Fan at this moment, but he was helpless.


    "Ouyang Xiaosheng, today I will let you understand the truth of misfortune coming out of your mouth. I am teaching you when I hit you!"


    Ye Fan said coldly.


    "Give me speed!"


    At this moment, Ouyang Batian''s urging voice came.


    In his opinion, long-term pain is worse than short-term pain.


    "Papa Papa..."


    When these words fell, everyone immediately rushed forward, directly hitting Ouyang Xiaosheng, and his face was swollen into a pig''s head.


    Ouyang Xiaosheng was in a trance at this moment, and finally his gaze at Ye Fan was no longer sharp.


    "It seems to be the last one, this one, let me do it for you!"


    Ye Fan sneered and gradually came to Ouyang Xiaosheng.


    "Boy, do you know it''s wrong?"


    Ye Fan looked at Ouyang Xiaosheng, who was shaking like a pig''s head, and asked lightly.


    "you����"


    Ouyang Xiaosheng''s expression is ferocious, pretending to be ferocious, but the pig-head-like face is only ridiculous, and it is difficult to even speak clearly at this moment.


    "I don''t know what''s wrong, it''s hopeless!"


    When Ye Fan saw this, he shook his head in disappointment, and threw Ouyang Xiaosheng away with a palm.


    "boom!"


    Ouyang Xiaosheng''s body fell to a corner of the lobby, looking very miserable.


    Ye Fan''s slap was even harder than the fifty-two slaps he had faced before, and it was very difficult for Ouyang Xiaosheng to even stand up for a while.


    It''s a pity that no one dared to step forward to support Ouyang Xiaosheng, just staring sadly.


    Ye Fan looked around, with a hint of irony in his eyes.


    This is the reality of the Ouyang family.


    "Ye Fan, you are so addicted now, it''s time to hand over the profound minerals on your body!"


    Ouyang Batian''s face sank slightly, and he suppressed the anger in his heart.


    Ye Fan''s last slap was so fierce that he was actually hitting everyone in the Ouyang family in the face.


    However, no one dared to fight Ye Fan for the Xuan Mine.


    "Yes, but I have one more question!"


    Ye Fan stood in the middle of the lobby, faintly said.


    "You want to go back and forth?"


    Hearing this, Ouyang Batian suddenly became anxious.


    "After the problem, you must hand over the profound mine!"


    Ye Fan promised.


    "You ask!" Ouyang Batian reluctantly chose to compromise.


    "I have already kept my promise and borrowed half a million profound mines. I don''t know how much my family has borrowed, but I have raised enough for the remaining 1.5 million profound mines. If not, my half a million is useless. A few days!"


    Ye Fan asked with a serious face.


    "This����"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s question, Ouyang Batian was stunned, and for a moment he didn''t know how to answer.


    An awkward atmosphere filled the entire lobby.


    The Ouyang family, who is accustomed to being arrogant, actually didn''t even have half of the son-in-law Ye Fan.


    "This question, I''ll let Ruolan answer you alone later, you can hand over the profound mine first!"


    After pondering for a moment, Ouyang Batian could only choose to avoid answering.


    "Well, take it!"


    Ye Fan didn''t ask too much, and directly handed the space bag to Ouyang Ruolan.


    "You two, take Ouyang Xiao to heal your wounds!"


    After seeing the Xuan Mine, Ouyang Batian took care of Ouyang Xiaosheng in the corner.


    The rest of the people were relieved, but they looked at Ye Fan with fear.


    Ye Fan''s revenge was too terrifying.


    From now on, everyone will not dare to bully the former son-in-law.


    "Ye Fan, where did you borrow so much money?"


    Ouyang Ruolan''s complexion has always been complicated. When she got the heavy space bag, she finally couldn''t help but ask.


    "Don''t worry about it, how are the remaining 1.5 million profound mines prepared?"


    Ye Fan shook his head and asked rhetorically.


    "Let''s go, I will tell you this alone!"


    Ouyang Ruolan said, and then led Ye Fan out of the lobby.


    "Patriarch, this kid is too arrogant. He was rioting in the lobby today to deal with Xiaosheng. He may decide whom to deal with in the future!"


    As soon as Ye Fan left, the hall suddenly exploded.


    Everyone''s fear of Ye Fan turned into anger, aggrieved, and confided to Ouyang Batian.


    "Before this crisis is over, you should restrain yourself, don''t provoke this person!"


    Ouyang Batian replied coldly.


    No matter how Ye Fan borrows half a million profound mines, he has his own skills. At this moment, the Ouyang family urgently needs someone like Ye Fan who can borrow money.


    "What about the back? Do we have to look at the face of an outsider in the future?"


    Ouyang Yifei was full of unwillingness.


    "You don''t want to be like Xiaosheng, just shut up, he hasn''t taken the initiative to bully you, and if you want to rule him!"


    Ouyang Batian glared at Ouyang Yifei, then said lightly.


    Hearing this, everyone finally fell silent, their expressions a little slow.


    The existence of Ouyang Ruolan gave their extremely unbalanced hearts finally a touch of comfort.


    In the backyard of the Ouyang family, Ye Fan and Ouyang Ruolan came here together, and there was also less than that.


    "Ruolan, what''s going on with this? Why can''t you say it in the lobby?"


    Ye Fan''s eyes were incomprehensible.


    "Ye Fan, this matter is too important, I can only tell you alone, including my subsequent response!"


    Ouyang Ruolan said with a complicated expression.


    "You should answer me first, how much money did the Ouyang family put together!"


    Ye Fan looked complicated and continued to ask.


    Ouyang Ruolan''s state made him vaguely understand that the situation might not be good.


    "we����"


    Ouyang Ruolan nodded, but still couldn''t speak up, especially when facing Ye Fan''s questioning gaze, she couldn''t help but lower her head.


    "Miss, let me answer!"


    Yu said lightly, and walked from behind Ouyang Ruolan to Ye Fan.

 Chapter 3965： The only way

    "Say it!"


    Looking at less than, Ye Fan couldn''t help but urged.


    "Ye Fan, the family simply can''t borrow money right now, and the Gongsun family can''t protect themselves. Other families dare not intervene in this matter. We can''t raise money. Up to now, we have raised two or three hundred thousand mysterious mines!"


    Less than a bitter face.


    "Two to three million! One family can raise two to three million?"


    After Ye Fan listened, he was surprised.


    This is completely different from what he thought.


    "Ye Fan, I''m sorry, the money we borrowed is not as much as yours, so today my father and them all endure your nonsense, I can only tell you this alone!"


    Ouyang Ruolan said sadly.


    "I''m not doing anything wrong, I just want to give myself a little dignity!"


    Ye Fan explained something, and then returned to the topic: "With such a small amount of money, it can''t last a few days. What are you going to do? Are you watching the family industry go bankrupt?"


    "No, I will definitely gather enough profound mines to fight the **** Yuchiyu and Baili Xun Xun to the end!"


    Ouyang Ruolan bit her teeth lightly.


    "Then what do you want to do?"


    Ye Fan asked.


    "Before those industries go bankrupt, I will sell some of them. As long as they are sold at a low price, they will definitely be bought by the family. Then I will be able to survive this crisis!"


    Ouyang Ruolan spoke slowly.


    "Sell the industry!"


    When Ye Fan heard this, his face was stunned, and after a while he continued to speak: "Ouyang Ruolan, what is the difference between you and failure when you do this? In the end, the Ouyang family will still suffer heavy losses!"


    "At present, we can only give up, otherwise we will lose all the games!"


    Ouyang Ruolan gritted her teeth.


    Realizing the property is the worst way.


    "Once you do this, even if it survives, the Ouyang family will have to regress for decades. If they continue to chase after them, we will still be a dead end!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head.


    "You are right, but it is better than failing now!"


    Ouyang Ruolan nodded, still insisting.


    "Let me think about it again, don''t sell the property!"


    Ye Fan stopped Ouyang Ruolan Road.


    Once the industry is sold, the overall strength of the Ouyang family will plummet, and it will be farther and farther away from completing the trial.


    The building is about to fall, and there must be no other changes.


    "Do you have any other solutions?"


    After listening to Ouyang Ruolan, a faint light appeared in her eyes, which was fleeting.


    "I think about it, I think about it!"


    Ye Fan casually sat down on a rock, and immediately fell into contemplation.


    "Ye Fan, you borrowed half a million profound mines. I know you have done your best. You don''t have to force yourself to give up the industry. It is the only choice at present!"


    Ouyang Ruolan looked at Ye Fan who was thinking hard, and said in her heart.


    "No, this is not the only option. Use half a million profound mines to support another two days, give me two days!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and asked at the same time.


    "Can you borrow 1.5 million profound mines within two days?"


    Upon hearing Ye Fan''s words, Xiao said in amazement.


    "I want to try it!"


    Ye Fan suddenly raised his head, as if thinking of something, nodded.


    "Ye Fan, do you think you are a black murderer, don''t laugh!"


    Less than shook his head in amazement, startled by Ye Fan''s thought.


    Such a lot of money requires an extremely strong force to get it.


    "Two days, Ruolan, trust me, give me two days!"


    Ye Fan stood up and stared at Ouyang Ruolan intently.


    "Okay, but no matter what the result is, you have to come back safely. For these two days, Yu Chiyu has come to beg for a kiss every day. If you are gone, he will succeed in advance!"


    Ouyang Ruolan nodded and reminded at the same time.


    "Less than, you accompany Ye Fan to raise money to protect his safety!"


    Ouyang Ruolan immediately spoke.


    "No, if Yu Chiyu wants to deal with me, it is useless if I go there. Besides, they should not dare to do anything at this time. I''m safe!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and refused directly.


    "Well, then you should be careful alone!"


    As if seeing the determination in Ye Fan''s eyes, Ouyang Ruolan reluctantly gave up this idea.


    "Wait for my good news!"


    After Ye Fan said, he left the backyard and walked outside the family.


    Without breaking the boat, the only way at the moment is to borrow money from a place.


    Only the Huangfu family in Xuanyang City is not afraid of the Yuchi family and the Baili family, and with strong financial resources, it is bound to be able to come up with this 1.5 million mysterious mine.


    "Huangfuqi, I didn''t expect to have something to do with you in the end!"


    Ye Fan felt helpless in his heart, and dealing with this smart woman was really not easy.


    If Ouyang Ruolan knew about Ye Fan''s plan, it would most likely be blocked.


    But in order to protect the Ouyang family from a major blow, Ye Fan could only do so.


    Everything must be done first in the trial of Qingfeng Immortal Gate.


    Speeding all the way, Ye Fan asked casually and found the mansion of the Huangfu family.


    The Huangfu family, located in the middle of Xuanyang City, not far from the City Lord��s Mansion, is the best location.


    In these places, it is an inch of land and an inch of gold, and the area of ??the Huangfu family is at least three times the size of the Ouyang family.


    Although both belong to the top ten families, the overall strength is quite different.


    When Ye Fan came to the front gate of the Huangfu family, he was attracted by the luxurious gate of the Huangfu family.


    In front of this mansion, the main entrance of the Ouyang family was really shabby.


    "Stop, what are you doing!"


    Ye Fan just wandered at the door and was noticed by the guard at the door.


    "I''m looking for Huangfuqi!"


    Ye Fan replied simply.


    "Do you want to find a young lady? Who are you, but you have Miss''s token!"


    The guard was stunned for a moment, and then looked up and down Ye Fandao.


    "Credit? No!"


    Ye Fan immediately shook his head and said.


    "Walk around, no tokens, don''t waste time!"


    After listening, the guard hurled away directly.


    "Excuse me, please inform me, Ye Fan come to see you!"


    Ye Fan continued to speak with patience on his face.


    "Ye Fan? Are you the son-in-law of the Ouyang family?"


    The guard seemed to have heard the name, and was slightly surprised.


    "Yes, I have something important to ask for her!" Ye Fan nodded quickly.


    "Wait!" After listening, the guard turned and walked into the gate.


    "It seems that being famous is also good!"


    Seeing this, Ye Fan couldn''t help but smile.


    Although his reputation is mostly derogatory, he is at least easy to handle.


    After waiting for a while, the guard finally appeared, but a sentence that made Ye Fan extremely stunned: "Miss doesn''t want to see you, get out of here!"


    "Are you sure? Have you notified Huangfuqi?"


    Ye Fan said in disbelief.


    "I clearly notified the young lady, she said she didn''t know you, so she didn''t see you!"


    The guard replied blankly.


    "Don''t know me?"


    After Ye Fan listened, there was a hint of helplessness on his face, and he couldn''t help but smile.

 Chapter 3966： New meeting

    "Go away, don''t stand in the way, you are Ouyang Ruolan''s husband, you are really shameless to see my lady!"


    Seeing Ye Fan smiling bitterly, the guard drove away directly.


    The spread of this incident had a great impact on Huangfuqi''s reputation.


    Ye Fan felt a little depressed after hearing this, but Huangfuqi wanted to see him before.


    But at this moment he already understood what Huangfuqi really meant.


    "Thank you to inform Huangfuqi again, saying that the black murderer wants to see him?"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    "What are you talking about? Black Murderer?"


    When the guard heard this, he was shocked and made a defensive posture, and even the power of the heavens appeared in his palm.


    "what are you doing?"


    Looking at the appearance of the guard, Ye Fan was a little speechless.


    "Where is the black murderer? This person is cruel and extremely dangerous!"


    The guard looked around.


    "Far in the sky, close in front of you!"


    Ye Fan faintly said.


    "You?" The guard''s eyes widened suddenly.


    "Exactly!" Ye Fan nodded slowly.


    At this moment, he has helped another identity whitewash, and he is not worried about being treated as a public enemy after exposure.


    "what?"


    The guard was stunned for a moment, and then burst into laughter, and said with a sarcasm: "Ye Fan, you want to see the young lady, and make up a decent identity. You are a black murderer, and I am the king of heaven!"


    "I don''t care who you are, and you don''t need to believe it. You just need to inform me. If you still haven''t seen you, I will leave!"


    Ye Fan faintly spoke, and at the same time took out the five hundred mysterious mine tunnels.


    "Well, then I will help you run again!"


    After seeing the Xuan mine, the guard''s eyes suddenly brightened, he took it lightly, and turned and walked towards the gate.


    Whether Ye Fan is a black murderer has nothing to do with him, what he needs is profit.


    After the guard left, Ye Fan waited quietly again. This time, he was sure of success.


    After a while, the guard ran out in a hurry, completely changed his attitude, and said in kindness: "Young Master Ye Fan, please!"


    "Hehe, it really is!"


    Ye Fan smiled helplessly.


    Although the two have not yet met, Huangfuqi has already begun to compete with him.


    "My son, this...this is for you, it''s just rude!"


    At this moment, the guard did not dare to look up at Ye Fan, his body trembling slightly.


    Huangfuqi''s attitude made him understand Ye Fan''s true identity.


    "Take it, don''t talk nonsense, I believe your master also hopes you can shut up!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand, and at the same time went inside the door of the Huangfu family.


    "Yes! Miss has an explanation, please..."


    The guard nodded heavily, and then led Ye Fan the way.


    After entering the gate, there is an extremely gorgeous garden, which indicates the powerful family strength of the Huangfu family.


    This garden alone occupies a lot of land.


    Under the leadership of the guards, Ye Fan continued to walk through the interior of the Huangfu family and came to the inner courtyard.


    "My son, the inner courtyard generally only receives the most important guests, and the young lady takes you very seriously!"


    The guard explained while leading the way.


    Ye Fan nodded slowly, his eyes still watching around.


    There are beautiful scenery everywhere in the Huangfu family, even in the corners, there is no desolation.


    After entering the inner courtyard, many buildings appeared in front of Ye Fan. These buildings were of different shapes and originality.


    The guard brought Ye Fan to the front of one of the buildings, and pulled a piece of golden silk on the beam of the building.


    "Ding Ding Ding..."


    Suddenly, a crisp bell came out.


    "Crunch!"


    The door was opened, showing the luxury of the house full.


    "My son, this is Jingxiu Pavilion, I don''t have the right to enter it, I can only send you here!"


    The guard spoke slowly.


    Ye Fan nodded, and then walked into the pavilion.


    "Crunch!"


    The moment after Ye Fanxing entered Jingxiu Pavilion, the pavilion door closed spontaneously, and everything seemed to be controlled by a mechanism.


    Ye Fan looked around and found that it was a two-story attic with stairs around it. His location was like a patio, and he could see the top roof, including the room next to the second-story stairs.


    "You finally came to me!"


    While Ye Fan was watching, a voice came from the second floor of the stairs, it was Huangfuqi.


    Then, a figure slowly appeared from the junction of the stairs.


    The figure is wearing a white gauze skirt, Qianqian''s thin waist is tied tightly by a ribbon, and the ankle is also tied with a ribbon. Below is a pair of eye-catching jade feet, barefoot walking down the stairs.


    This temperament is as if an immortal descended.


    Seeing this figure, Ye Fan was stunned for a while, surprise appeared in his eyes.


    The person who appeared was naturally Huangfuqi, but Huangfuqi was very rigorous in dress before, but at the moment she looked a little light and casual, even without shoes.


    What surprised Ye Fan the most was not the clothes, but the appearance of Huangfuqi.


    At this moment, Huangfuqi did not wear a veil, showing her face completely in front of Ye Fan.


    Compared with Ouyang Ruolan, her appearance is not inferior at all, and even a bit more confident and calm.


    Huangfuqi''s sudden change shocked Ye Fan for a long time.


    "Sure enough, men''s eyes are too easy to straighten, and you are no exception!"


    Feeling Ye Fan''s gaze, Huangfuqi smiled faintly, and then slowly walked down the stairs.


    "Excuse me, you have changed so much, it surprised me a little!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head and retracted his gaze.


    For beautiful women, he still has certain immunity.


    "Really, do you think I am beautiful, or Ouyang Ruolan is beautiful?"


    When Huangfuqi came to Ye Fan''s face, she suddenly burst into a beautiful smile.


    "I don''t want to answer this question. In my eyes, you are all the same!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head.


    "Looking at you, it''s not someone who is not close to women!"


    Huang Fuqi said curiously.


    "You are not female, but thorny roses!"


    Ye Fan sighed and shook his head.


    If it wasn''t for being forced into helplessness, he really didn''t want to deal with Huangfuqi.


    The same is true for Ouyang Ruolan, but Ye Fan is still moved by Ouyang Ruolan''s concern.


    "If you are really afraid of me, you won''t come!"


    Huangfuqi said indifferently, then pointed to the seat in front of him and said, "Please sit down, presumably we have a lot to talk about today!"


    Ye Fan listened and sat down on a chair.


    Huangfuqi moved Lianbu lightly and sat beside Ye Fan.


    "Tell me, your real name?"


    Huangfuqi took the lead to break the somewhat awkward and ambiguous atmosphere.


    "Ye Fan!"


    Ye Fan replied lightly.


    "You still have no sincerity!"


    Huangfuqi shook her head in disappointment.


    "I only have this name, that identity, but the second identity that I have no choice but to shape, this is the real me!"


    Ye Fan helplessly explained.

 Chapter 3967： Two requirements

    "Really? But your identity is much louder than yours!"


    Huangfuqi said with suspicion.


    Because Ye Fan has two identities, it is even more difficult for her to see Ye Fan through.


    "Is a loud identity useful? This is not something I want to pursue!"


    Ye Fan laughed at himself.


    "Then what do you want?"


    Huangfuqi asked about the situation.


    "Miss Huangfuqi, I don''t want to say too much about my personal affairs, let''s talk about the topic!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, changing the subject at this moment.


    "I don''t even know who you are, how can I talk about other things?"


    Huangfuqi slowly shook her head.


    "With you, I am a black murderer!"


    Ye Fan simply said.


    "Well, that''s what I want to hear!" Huangfuqi reluctantly compromised, and at the same time his expression became serious: "This time the Ouyang family is in big trouble, you come to me, it must be for this!"


    "Yes, I''m here to borrow money!"


    Ye Fan nodded and said simply.


    "The crisis facing the Ouyang family this time is not trivial, and it needs a huge amount of profound mine!"


    Huang Fuqi reminded.


    "I understand, so I can only find you!" Ye Fan nodded and continued to speak.


    "Why do you want to treat the Ouyang family so well, your two identities are helping them, do you like Ouyang Ruolan?"


    Huangfuqi was puzzled and asked.


    "I said, you are all thorny roses, I have my own mission, they always regard me as an outsider, and I am indeed an outsider!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and at the same time stated his position.


    "I''m very curious about your purpose. I am not from the Ouyang family. If you tell me, we are friends, and I will do my best to help you at that time!"


    Huang Fuqi became more and more curious about Ye Fan at this moment, only to feel that Ye Fan''s body was full of mysterious colors.


    Ye Fan seemed to have no desires and desires, but he intervened in many things.


    "I can''t say this, you just need to know that I don''t know about cholera in Xuanyang City, let alone a demon!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and replied lightly.


    After hearing this, Huang Fuqi was a little disappointed, and continued to say: "So you are here this time just to borrow money to solve this crisis, and you will show me your true identity?"


    "You just want to make friends with my second identity. I can satisfy you. There is no such thing as a pie in the world. As long as you can help me, I can promise some of your conditions. This is a deal!"


    Ye Fan replied with a serious face.


    "What a deal, you really know what you think!"


    Huang Fuqi laughed, a faint light flashed in her beautiful eyes, and gradually asked, "How many profound minerals do you need?"


    "1500000!"


    Ye Fan blurted out.


    "So much? The Ouyang family has lost money?"


    Hearing this amount, Huang Fuqi was taken aback.


    "Almost, I wonder if the Huangfu family can come up with this money?"


    Ye Fan nodded, and tentatively asked.


    Although the Huangfu family has strong financial resources, Ye Fan has no idea about this.


    "There is money, but you want more!"


    Huangfuqi frowned and said.


    "What do you want? It can be said, as long as it is worth this one and a half million yuan, I don''t want much!"


    Ye Fan asked actively.


    After finally meeting a big rich man, he didn''t want to give up, otherwise Ouyang Ruolan could only sell the property.


    "Hehe, so much money, why should I help the Ouyang family like you?"


    After hearing this, Huangfuqi suddenly chuckled, and slowly shook her head.


    "Once the Ouyang family falls, I am afraid that the Huangfu family will also face the threat of the Yuchi family, and now their union with the Baili family is almost unstoppable. If I guess right, Miss Huangfuqi should have been waiting for me. Got it!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes were sharp, as if he had already seen through Huangfuqi''s thoughts.


    "It''s really easy to chat with smart people, so I will make a request. As long as you can agree, I will help you get the money!"


    Huangfuqi smiled and spoke formally.


    "Let''s talk, I''ll listen!" Ye Fan nodded, his expression serious.


    "First of all, I want you to become the guest of the Huangfu family. If the Huangfu family faces a crisis in the future, you have to help, and it is incumbent to do your best!"


    Huangfuqi slowly said.


    "You want me to guard the Huangfu family? But I am now a member of the Ouyang family, and it is impossible to leave the Ouyang family!"


    Ye Fan immediately shook his head and said.


    Huangfuqi''s request made him very difficult to handle.


    "The Keqing I want is not the son-in-law of the Ouyang family, but the black-clothed murderer of the famous Xuanyang City. I will help you continue to maintain your second identity!"


    Huangfuqi slowly said.


    "I see, it''s okay. As long as the Huangfu family is in trouble, the black murderer will definitely help!"


    Ye Fan focused his head.


    "The second request, you have to promise me one thing and do it unconditionally!"


    Huangfuqi continued to speak.


    "whats the matter?"


    Ye Fan looked cautious and asked immediately.


    "Don''t worry, it will not be the bad things that make trouble and kill innocent people unreasonably. I won''t tell you for the time being. I will look for you when the time comes!"


    Huang Fuqi said lightly without explaining in detail.


    "Okay, I promise you, from now on, I owe you a favor, you can ask me to go back anytime!"


    After a moment of contemplation, Ye Fan agreed.


    "Very well, with these two requirements, from now on, we have become friends!"


    Huangfuqi smiled and nodded, officially speaking.


    "So, when can I get the profound mine?"


    Ye Fan asked anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, one and a half million mysterious mines are not a small amount of money, I have to let my father know!"


    Huangfuqi replied slowly.


    "What? Can''t you make a decision?"


    Ye Fan was speechless after hearing this.


    "Although I have the right to speak, it is him who is in charge after all. Just wait a while and I will fix it!"


    Huangfuqi answered faintly, and at the same time went downstairs.


    After a while, Huangfuqi walked down again, but at this moment had resumed her normal dress.


    "Ye Fan, you should stay here and wait for a while, I will notify my father, and after the solution, I will deliver the profound mine to your hands!"


    Huang Fuqi felt Ye Fan''s confused eyes and explained.


    "Why do you believe me so?"


    Ye Fan was full of curiosity.


    "Intuition, I feel that you will be a reliable person, and you really have no feelings for Ouyang Ruolan!"


    Huangfuqi turned around and glanced at Ye Fan, then walked out of Jingxiu Pavilion.


    Looking at Huangfuqi''s back, Ye Fan felt a little complicated.


    Huang Fuqi''s intuition is very accurate and terrifying at the same time. The subsequent requirements to be made will certainly not be simple.

 Chapter 3968： Meet the Patriarch

    An hour later, Huang Fuqi returned to Jingxiu Pavilion, but her complexion was not very good.


    "how about it?"


    Ye Fan immediately got up and asked.


    "Ye Fan, I''m sorry..."


    Huangfuqi apologized first.


    "Did it fail?" Ye Fan was speechless.


    "No, I haven''t got the money for the time being. My father wants to see you first!"


    Huangfuqi shook her head and slowly explained.


    "See me?" Ye Fan was stunned for a while, and then gradually nodded: "I borrowed so much money from you, and there is nothing wrong with seeing me, let''s lead the way!"


    "Thank you for your understanding, but he may test you, you have to be prepared!"


    Huang Fuqi reminded.


    "To understanding!"


    Ye Fan nodded, actually feeling very calm at the moment.


    It is certainly not easy to get 1.5 million profound mines.


    Under Huangfuqi''s leadership, Ye Fan came to the most central lobby of the Huangfu family.


    The lobby of the Huangfu family is three times larger than that of the Ouyang family, and the interior decoration is extremely luxurious.


    When Ye Fan arrived, three serious-faced men were sitting in the lobby, two of them middle-aged and one young.


    "Qier, here comes!"


    After seeing Huangfuqi, the middle-aged man sitting in the first place called out immediately.


    "Father, second uncle, brother, this is Ye Fan!"


    Huangfuqi nodded and said in an orderly manner.


    "This is the black murderer?"


    The eyes of the three people coincided with surprises.


    At this moment, Ye Fan seemed to be harmless to humans and animals, and it was difficult to match him with the **** black murderer.


    "Ye Fan, let me introduce to you, this is my father, Huangfuxiong!"


    When the three of them were surprised, Huangfu Qiwu made a statement and pointed to the middle-aged man with the Chinese character face in the center.


    "I have seen Huangfuxiong Patriarch!"


    Ye Fan slightly arched his hand towards Huangfuxiong, not humble or humble.


    Huang Fuxiong did not respond, still frowning.


    "This is my second uncle, Huangfu Liu!"


    Huangfuqi pointed to another middle-aged humane.


    Ye Fan nodded towards him, and said no more.


    Huangfuliu was as arrogant as Huangfuxiong, and he ignored Ye Fan.


    "This is my eldest brother, Huangfuxing. He is an expert in business. He manages the business of my Huangfu family!"


    Huang Fuqi pointed to the last young man and said.


    Ye Fan nodded after hearing it, and couldn''t help but glance at Huangfuxing a few more times.


    Huangfuxing''s eyes are full of shrewdness, and it is most likely to be even more difficult than Huangfuqi.


    But obviously, Huangfuqi is still the strongest when it comes to strength, and Huangfuxing''s breath is very weak.


    "Ye Fan, what is your identity!"


    After the introduction, Huang Fuxiong spoke directly.


    "Does Miss Huangfuqi not explain my identity to you?"


    Facing this problem, Ye Fan became speechless.


    "What you said to her is ambiguous, and you have just come from the void, and now we very much doubt the authenticity of your identity!"


    Huangfu Liu said lightly at this moment.


    "I am Ye Fan, can I change my name or my surname!"


    Ye Fan answered seriously.


    "But you are also a black murderer!"


    Huangfu Liu asked.


    "That was just an identity created to prevent the Ouyang family from discovering my true strength!"


    Ye Fan continued to answer.


    The Huangfu family is very rigorous in investigating this aspect.


    "Then why are you staying in the Ouyang family, answer us, only this one and a half million profound mines can be borrowed from you!"


    Huangfuxiong said coldly.


    "Patriarch Huangfuxiong, there are some things that, once you know it, will only cause disaster, are you sure you want to know?"


    Ye Fan''s face was dark, and he said with a serious face.


    "Hehe, my Huangfu family is the first family in Xuanyang City, and it is also famous in Qingzhou. It is among the real Xuantian Hundred Clan. Can you still be afraid that you will lose your identity? Speaking of which, I really want to know How dangerous!"


    Huang Fuxiong laughed suddenly.


    "I have reminded that this one and a half million mysterious mines cannot buy my identity!"


    Ye Fan continued to shake his head.


    "Your kid can really pretend to be crazy, no wonder even Qi''er is played around by you!"


    Huangfuxiong''s eyes suddenly became sharp.


    "Father, how can I be? You want me to find the black murderer at all costs!"


    After listening to Huangfuqi, he immediately argued.


    "We don''t know the details of this person, and we rushed to give him such a large sum of money. What if he doesn''t pay it back later and doesn''t abide by the agreement? You still trust him too much!"


    Huangfuxiong preached.


    "I����"


    Huangfuqi was speechless for a while.


    For some reason, she has an instinctive trust in Ye Fan.


    "Speaking of which, Patriarch Huangfuxiong is about to cancel our transaction!"


    Ye Fan spoke slowly, his expression not very good.


    "That''s natural, unless you can prove to us that you have the ability to repay this money. Your identity as a black murderer and two verbal promises are far from enough!"


    Huangfuxiong nodded slowly.


    "I just came from the void and I can''t prove it, but I''m very trustworthy!"


    Ye Fan answered slowly after listening.


    "You don''t want to tell your true identity. The word "credit" is bullshit. I know you are a little capable and talented, but one and a half million profound mines are enough to recruit even more talented powerhouses. Why do you?"


    Huang Fuxiong''s words became sharper and sharper.


    "Father, he is the one who caused the vision of heaven and earth, as long as we cultivate it well..."


    Huang Fuqi spoke to the side to help.


    "Shut up, I am negotiating with Ye Fan at this moment, there is nothing for you!"


    Huang Fuxiong interrupted his daughter directly.


    "Then what do you want, any new requirements, just say it!"


    Ye Fan had already understood something, Huang Fuxiong must have more conditions.


    If you really don''t want to borrow each other, you won''t meet Ye Fan at all.


    "You are very smart. We don''t believe in your abilities. It''s just that money and force are not equal. Being strong does not mean that you can be economically strong!"


    Huangfuxiong''s eyes lit up slightly, and at the same time he looked at Huangfuxing, who had been silent on the side, and said: "Xing''er, let you talk about it!"


    "Yes, father!"


    Huangfuxing replied, then looked at Ye Fan and said, "It''s actually very simple. We want half of the Ouyang family''s property as collateral. Before you pay off the money, we will temporarily manage these properties!"


    "Half of the industry?"


    Ye Fan was shocked after hearing this.


    Unexpectedly, the Huangfu family would also use the Ouyang family business.


    In the growth of a family, the operation of the industry is very difficult. Ye Fan borrowed money this time to keep those industries.


    "The predicted value of this semi-industry is about one million profound mines. We still bear the huge risk of half a million profound mines. You are not at a loss for this account!"


    Huang Fuxing said blankly.


    "Can I understand that you are taking advantage of the fire?"


    Ye Fan''s face became dark, and he asked suddenly.

 Chapter 3969： Look for a guarantee

    "We are only temporarily managing your property, it is better than selling your property!"


    Huangfuxing slowly spoke.


    "Then what terms do I negotiate with Huangfuqi?"


    Ye Fan asked.


    "The same applies. Without these two conditions, even if you mortgage the property, we will not lend you!"


    Huangfuxiong simply said.


    "I can''t be the master of the Ouyang family''s industry!"


    Ye Fan shook his head slowly.


    Although temporarily handing over to Huangfu''s family management was the best result, Ye Fan couldn''t make a decision at all.


    "You can go and discuss with Ouyang Ruolan, or I can go and talk with her, without exposing you!"


    Huangfuxing faded out.


    "Other than that, is there no other way?"


    Ye Fan asked tentatively.


    Once the property of the Ouyang family is mortgaged, although there is hope to recover it, the overall strength of the Ouyang family will still decline.


    At least after dealing with the crisis, there is no difference between selling it in a short time.


    At the same time, it will become more difficult to surpass the Huangfu family in the future.


    Therefore, Ye Fan didn''t want to involve the Ouyang family in this matter.


    "There is no other way. You have no other value except talent and strength!"


    Huangfuxing admitted that he had seen through Ye Fan, and simply spoke.


    "I can mortgage other things!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    "Really? Even if you have some treasures, I am afraid that the value is not enough!"


    Huangfu snorted, disapprovingly.


    "How much profound mine do you think the Sparrow Cultivation Pavilion is worth?"


    Ye Fan suddenly asked.


    As soon as this remark came out, the four of Huangfuxiong were stunned, and all of them looked wrong.


    "Why do you suddenly ask!"


    Huangfuxing said with a stunned expression.


    "Answer me first!"


    Ye Fan faintly said.


    "The Queling Cultivation Pavilion is unique and has a long history. It really needs to be evaluated. It is worth at least ten million yuan!"


    Huangfuxing replied seriously.


    "Then use Queling Cultivation Pavilion as a guarantee!"


    After listening to Ye Fan, he simply said.


    Although he cannot make decisions for the Ouyang family, he also has an estate.


    "Boy, do you know what you are talking about?"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Huang Fuxiong frowned, as if a little angry.


    "Excuse me, send someone to find Li Sa!"


    Ye Fan said lightly, and at the same time sat down.


    "Do you know Pavilion Master Li?"


    Huangfuxiong''s eyes widened.


    "Yes, you will know if you ask him to come over!"


    Ye Fan nodded and said.


    "This... what this kid said is true!"


    Huangfuliu''s heart was a little unsure at the moment, but Ye Fan''s appearance didn''t seem to be a fake.


    "Father, he made a breakthrough in the Queling Cultivation Pavilion earlier, which attracted a vision of the world, but the Queling Cultivation Pavilion concealed this. He must have a special identity in the Queling Cultivation Pavilion!"


    Huangfuqi slowly said at this moment.


    "Speaking of which, Pavilion Master Li is really possible to guarantee him?"


    Huangfuxiong whispered.


    "Then our plan to control the Ouyang family industry..."


    Huangfuxing said disappointedly.


    "Xing''er, if you can take the opportunity to discuss business with Li Sa, it would be a good choice. Queling Cultivation Pavilion has more oil and water than ordinary industries."


    A gleam appeared in Huangfuxiong''s eyes.


    After hearing this, Huangfuxing fell silent, but nodded, everything is profit.


    "Ye Fan, let''s take your word for the time being. I will ask Xing''er to personally invite Pavilion Master Li. If you lie to us, you will lose all opportunities!"


    After the discussion, Huang Fuxiong pretended to be serious.


    "Go ahead, I''m still in a hurry to get the money!"


    Ye Fan urged.


    He thought that the loan was going well this time, but he didn''t expect to have to guarantee it. If he had known this, he would call Li Sa directly.


    Using the industry as a guarantee has no effect on Ye Fan.


    "My lord, Master Yin Die is here!"


    Just as Huangfuxing was about to leave, a servant suddenly rushed into the lobby road in a hurry.


    "This time is here, hurry up, please!"


    Huang Fuxiong was a little surprised, and said with joy.


    "Qi''er, you take Ye Fan down first, Xing''er, you go and come back quickly, if I don''t have time then, I will entertain Pavilion Master Li first!"


    Huangfuxiong then ordered.


    The Huangfuqi brothers and sisters were about to agree, but they were interrupted by Ye Fan: "Since Yin Die is here, don''t go to Li Sa, she is the same!"


    "what are you saying?"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Huangfuxiong was even more astonished.


    Seeing this, Ye Fan didn''t bother to explain it at the moment, but looked at the entrance of the lobby and waited for Yin Die''s arrival.


    "You also know Lord Yin Die!"


    Huang Fuxiong reacted with shock on his face.


    Ye Fan did not answer, just because a pretty figure had appeared at the entrance of the lobby at this moment.


    "Hahaha, Master Yin Die is willing to be invited, it is really my honor!"


    Huang Fuxiong also saw Yin Die and immediately greeted him.


    "Patriarch Huangfuxiong, I am a little interested in the deal you mentioned, but..."


    Yin Die''s cold voice came out.


    "You can talk, you can talk, and it has always been our expectation to be able to do business with Tianhui Martial Arts Field!"


    Huang Fuxiong seemed very enthusiastic at the moment, as if he had forgotten the existence of Ye Fan.


    Generally, old independent industries such as the Tianhui Martial Arts Field and the Queling Cultivation Pavilion never cooperate with the family. Once they cooperate, it is a huge benefit for any family.


    Therefore, the status of Yin Die and others is extremely high among the top ten families, and even the city lord will give Yin Die and others face.


    After entering the lobby, Yin Die''s footsteps suddenly stopped.


    "My lord, you... why are you here?"


    Yin Die looked at Ye Fan who was sitting on one side, and said with a shocked face.


    "grown ups?"


    Hearing Yin Die''s exclamation, Huang Fuxiong and others who were accompanying the smiling face were even more shocked.


    There was a bit of stiffness in Huangfuxiong''s smile.


    He desperately to please the nobleman, he actually called Ye Fan an adult.


    Huangfuliu, Huangfuxing and the others were all shocked. Yin Die was very cold in their hearts and seldom was polite to others.


    "Yin Die, you just came here, help me be a guarantee!"


    Ye Fan stood up and said faintly.


    "What kind of guarantee, I hope the adults will say clearly, Yin Die will do his best!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan didn''t mean to hide his identity, Yin Die followed him.


    "Ask him!"


    Ye Fan pointed at Huangfu Xiong.


    "Huangfuxiong Patriarch, this is..."


    Yin Die immediately turned his head and looked at Huangfuxiong beside him.


    "Ha, all... are trivial things, Master Yin Die sit first!"


    Huang Fuxiong froze for a moment, the embarrassment on his face flashed away, and his enthusiasm was restored.


    "Ye Fan, come over too!"


    Huangfuxiong did not forget to call Ye Fandao.


    "I''m sitting here, go talk, I''ll wait!"


    Ye Fan sat down in a more remote seat again, and simply spoke.

 Chapter 3970： take money and leave

    "Qi''er, go and accompany you!"


    Huangfuxiong winked at Huangfuqi immediately.


    Upon hearing this, Huangfuqi immediately walked to Ye Fan, her eyes surprised.


    Originally, he only knew that Ye Fan had a special position in the Queling Cultivation Pavilion, but he did not expect to be connected with the Tianhui Martial Arts Field.


    "Huangfuqi, I always thought you could call the shots!"


    Ye Fan turned his head and glanced at Huangfuqi who was sitting next to him, and shook his head in disappointment.


    The Huangfu family was very dishonest in this transaction.


    "Ye Fan, I''m sorry, I didn''t know that my father would be like this, they only said that they wanted to see you!"


    Huangfuqi said with a trace of guilt.


    "You don''t need to apologize to me, as long as the transaction can be successful!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand.


    Although the Huangfu family''s ambitions are not small, as long as they keep their promises, Ye Fan won''t do anything.


    At the same time, Yin Die was already seated at Huangfuxiong''s grand invitation.


    Its sitting position is the most distinguished guest.


    However, Yin Die''s eyes looked at Ye Fan from time to time, and he was still confused at the moment.


    "Huangfuxiong, what''s going on? Is there any deal between you and Lord Ye Fan?"


    Yin Die asked slowly.


    "Yes, he came to our Huangfu family to borrow money. Because of the large amount, we want to find a guarantee!"


    Huang Fuxiong nodded and explained.


    "It turned out to be like this!" Yin Die understood after hearing it, and now he knew Ye Fan''s purpose.


    "I wonder what is the relationship between Master Yin Die and him?"


    Huang Fuxiong tentatively asked.


    "I can guarantee him!"


    Yin Die did not answer, but simply said.


    "Master Yin Die is serious?"


    Huangfuxiong''s eyes all lit up.


    "I vouch for him in the name of Tianhui Martial Arts Field, you can rest assured!"


    Yin Die simply spoke out.


    "This... that''s naturally good!"


    Seeing Yin Die so decisive, Huang Fuxiong felt a little overwhelmed.


    Assure Ye Fan, Yin Die did not hesitate at all.


    "Huangfuxiong, now that I have a guarantee, I can take the money!"


    Just when Huang Fuxiong wanted to ask something, Ye Fan suddenly stood up and said at this moment.


    "This... Since Master Yin Die guarantees you, I can naturally rest assured!"


    Facing Ye Fan, Huangfuxiong was a little embarrassed at the moment. After saying a word, he immediately turned to look at Huangfuan on the side: "Go and prepare the mysterious mine, quickly bring it to the little brother Ye Fan!"


    "Yes, father!"


    Huang Fuan listened and went on immediately.


    "Brother Ye Fan, come here and sit here. You met Master Yin Die, everyone will be friends in the future!"


    Huang Fuxiong invited him again at this moment.


    Yin Die''s attitude allowed him to completely change his view of Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan''s identity is definitely not simple.


    "Forget it, I''m just a debtor. Don''t worry, I will pay off the debt. When I get the Xuan Mine, I have to return to the Ouyang Family!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand, at the moment he didn''t have any thoughts of greeting Huangfu Xiong.


    "Little brother Ye Fan, it was me who looked down upon others, and I hope the little brother will not be offended!"


    Huang Fuxiong smiled awkwardly and suddenly apologized.


    "No, your request just now is normal!"


    Ye Fan shook his head.


    While talking, Huangfuan returned to the lobby very quickly.


    In his hand, there is an extra space bag.


    "Father, 1.5 million profound mines are ready!"


    Huangfu spoke calmly.


    "Then give it to little brother Ye Fan, let him count it!"


    Huangfuxiong said immediately.


    After hearing this, Huangfuan came to Ye Fan''s face and carefully handed over the space bag.


    "I won''t order anymore. With Yin Die here, I believe you won''t lie to me!"


    Ye Fan didn''t open it at all, and put away the space bag.


    "I''ll go ahead and talk slowly!"


    After getting the profound mine, Ye Fan left the Dao directly.


    The Huangfu family did not give him much favor.


    "Qi''er, don''t you go give it away!"


    Seeing that Huangfu Xiong couldn''t keep it, he could only speak out.


    "My lord, go slowly!"


    Yin Die stood up suddenly at this moment and said with respect.


    Huang Fuqi followed Ye Fan out of the lobby, with a trace of complexity on her pretty face.


    In the lobby, Huangfu Liu and Huangfu''an both looked at each other, and the development of things at the moment exceeded their expectations.


    "Master Yin Die, please sit down!" Huang Fuxiong invited Yin Die to sit down again, and at the same time smiled and asked: "Master Yin Die, who is this little brother Ye Fan?"


    "Didn''t he tell you?"


    Yin Die frowned slightly after listening.


    Ye Fan didn''t mind showing her relationship with Huangfu family. Yin Die thought Ye Fan had revealed his true identity.


    "I don''t know, the little brother Ye Fan is too mysterious, so we will look for guarantees!"


    Huang Fuxiong shook his head, his eyes became more curious.


    "Since he didn''t say anything, don''t even want to know his identity, you have no right to know!"


    Yin Die simply shook his head.


    "This����"


    Hearing this, Huangfuxiong and the others became embarrassed.


    "Huangfuxiong, it is your honour to make a deal with him, I can only say this!"


    Yin Die slowly said with emotion.


    "Thank you Master Yin Die for your reminder!"


    Huangfuxiong and the three looked at each other, and they all read a trace of amazement from each other''s eyes.


    Knowing this long ago, they just treated Ye Fan well.


    "Let''s continue to talk about the previous transaction!"


    Yin Die gradually turned away from the topic.


    "Master Yin Die has any requirements, just say..."


    Huangfuxiong said immediately.


    "Since I have pledged Ye Fan, I will suffer a little loss in this transaction..."


    Yin Die spoke slowly, expressing some thoughts in her heart.


    The three of Huangfuxiong''s eyes became brighter after hearing this, because of the existence of Ye Fan, their business this time would be extremely happy.


    ...


    On the other side, at the door of the Huangfu family, Ye Fan stopped, turned around and said: "Huangfuqi, just send it here!"


    "Ye Fan, who are you on earth, why even Master Yin Die treats you..."


    Huangfuqi held back all the way, still couldn''t help asking.


    She was originally curious about Ye Fan''s identity, but now she is even more curious.


    "I will let you understand in the future, so stop here!"


    Ye Fan spoke slowly.


    "Well, I hope you don''t forget your promise. You are now the guest of our Huangfu family!"


    Huangfuqi nodded and reminded at the same time.


    "rest assured!"


    Ye Fan responded, and then embarked on the return journey.


    Looking at Ye Fan''s leaving back, Huangfuqi''s eyes suddenly became a bit sharp, with a hint of jealousy in it.


    Ye Fan is such a mysterious figure, but he is willing to be the little son-in-law of the Ouyang family and the husband of Ouyang Ruolan.


    Huangfuqi''s jealousy was aimed at Ouyang Ruolan.


    Because of Ye Fan''s appearance, Huang Fuqi became jealous of Ouyang Ruolan for the first time.

 Chapter 3971： come to make things difficult

    Two hours later, Ye Fan successfully returned to the Ouyang family.


    But when he entered the Ouyang family, Ye Fan realized that the atmosphere was not right.


    At the gate of the Ouyang family, there is no guard at this moment.


    Generally, there is only one possibility for this situation, that is, the Ouyang family is in trouble, and the guards at the door have all gone to support them.


    As Ye Fan came near the lobby of the Ouyang family, he saw a scene of his worry.


    I saw that many guards were all gathered in front of the lobby at this moment, battling some people.


    Ye Fan is very familiar with this group of people, it is Yu Chiyu, Baili Xunhuan and others.


    In front of the guard, there are Ouyang Ruolan and some disciples of the Ouyang family, and the two sides are arguing.


    "Ruolan, the current situation of the Ouyang family is very bad, we are just visiting you, there is no need to make the atmosphere so tense!"


    Yu Chiyu looked at the guards in front of him with disdain, and said with a smile.


    "Wei Chiyu, the Ouyang family does not welcome you, get out immediately!"


    Ouyang Ruolan shouted.


    Ye Fan heard their conversation and already understood the current situation.


    Yu Chiyu and the others should have just arrived in the Ouyang family. Seeing this posture, they wanted to enter the lobby, but they were stopped by Ouyang Ruolan and others halfway through.


    "Ouyang Ruolan, it''s already this time, but anyone who is a little self-aware should not dare to talk to us like this!"


    Baili Xunhuan didn''t give much face, and said coldly at this moment.


    "You two shameless people, the one who knows the least is you, get out!"


    Ouyang Ruolan shouted again.


    Seeing Yu Chiyu''s faces at this moment made her feel extremely sick.


    "Ruolan, you don''t want to watch the Ouyang family fall. If you don''t want to become the second royal family, your best choice is to marry me. As long as we join forces, you can become the number one in Xuanyang City!"


    At this moment, Yu Chiyu looked bitter and thoughtful and spoke earnestly.


    "I already have a husband, you have to die!"


    Ouyang Ruolan said simply.


    "Just kill him, he is a stumbling block to the transformation of your Ouyang family, you still don''t understand it now!"


    Yu Chiyu was a little speechless.


    "Wei Chiyu, I can''t make any sense with this woman. Let''s go to Ouyang Batian. In this situation, we should be able to negotiate terms with him!"


    Baili Xunhuan immediately lost his patience and urged.


    "My father is not here, you can''t see it!"


    Ouyang Ruolan said simply.


    "Ruolan, as long as you hand over Ye Fan now, I promise that the Ouyang family will have no less property, how about it?"


    Yu Chiyu still looked at Ouyang Ruolan, expressing affection.


    "What is the property of my Ouyang family? It has nothing to do with you. Do you think that will bring us down?"


    Ouyang Ruolan gritted her teeth.


    "Ruolan, if you sell your property, you will reduce the Ouyang family to the same status as the royal family. At that time, you will even fall into the top ten families. As one of the Xuantian hundred clans, you will become the sinner of the Ouyang family and unite with me. Only to carry forward the Ouyang family!"


    Yu Chiyu continued to persuade.


    "Your Yuchi family''s wolf ambition, even if we are destroyed, we will not let you succeed!"


    Ouyang Ruolan continued to shout.


    "Yu Chiyu, stop talking nonsense, go in, I don''t believe this Ouyang Batian will not come out!"


    Baili Xunhuan just wanted to find the true principal of the Ouyang family, and had no interest in Ouyang Ruolan.


    "Dare you!" Ouyang Ruolan shouted violently, and immediately burst out the power in the body.


    "Yu Chiyu, looking for joy in Baili, do you really dare to do it now?"


    Just as the two sides were at war, a faint voice suddenly came out.


    Upon hearing this, both parties looked at the entrance of the square.


    I saw a figure slowly appeared, it was Ye Fan.


    "Boy, you just came here!"


    After seeing Ye Fan, the eyes of Yu Chiyu and Baili Xunhuan immediately became terrified, as if they wanted to eat Ye Fan.


    "You guys came to the Ouyang family to kill me, right?"


    Ye Fan pretended to be shocked, but gradually approached the two of Yu Chiyu.


    "Almost, you don''t want to live today!"


    Baili Xunhuan directly roared.


    "Okay, I''m here, you guys do it!"


    Ye Fan stood still in front of the two of them, and simply said.


    "you����"


    Seeing this, Baili Xunhuan took a step forward, but was grabbed by Yu Chiyu a moment later.


    "calm down!"


    Yu Chiyu said coldly.


    Going directly to the Ouyang family to kill, they really dare not do it at this moment.


    After all, An Xun had been warned before.


    "Why? Don''t you dare, then don''t be so arrogant!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Fan sneered.


    "Boy, don''t think we can''t touch you. Now the Ouyang family can''t protect themselves. See if they can protect you!"


    Yu Chiyu said coldly.


    "Yes, in the eyes of the Ouyang family in power, is the industry worth millions of profound mines important or you are important!"


    Baili Xunhuan followed and took the opportunity to ridicule Ye Fandao.


    "Hehe, you guys are really confident!"


    Ye Fan just sneered after listening.


    "Ye Fan, you go first, there is me here!"


    Ouyang Ruolan pulled Ye Fan from the rear and reminded him.


    "Hahaha, Ouyang Ruolan, there are times when you have no confidence, but where can he escape? As long as he loses his identity, he is a trash that everyone can kill!"


    Seeing this, Baili Xunhuan laughed wildly.


    "If you want revenge, you should find a black-clothed murderer, why must you have trouble with Ye Fan!"


    Ouyang Ruolan finally became a little helpless at this moment.


    According to her understanding of Ouyang Batian and others, it is really possible to hand over Ye Fan at this moment.


    "We will kill these two people!" Yu Chiyu''s tone was very firm.


    "It''s a pity, none of you can kill, today you are only insulting yourself..."


    Ye Fan snorted, trying to show off the huge economic power at the moment, but before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by a majestic voice:


    "What happened?"


    As the voice fell, Ouyang Batian and several elders of the Ouyang family walked out of the lobby.


    The movement outside finally alarmed several real power holders.


    "Father, Yu Chiyu and others are here to make trouble, I can handle it!"


    Ouyang Ruolan hurriedly said.


    "Uncle Tyrant, you can be regarded as showing up!"


    A smile appeared on Yu Chiyu''s face, pretending to be polite.


    "Don''t call my uncle, Yu Chiyu, what exactly do you want to do? I made Ouyang Ruolan friends with you in the past. It was the biggest mistake. I saw you wrong!"


    Ouyang Batian looked at Yu Chiyu, with anger and hatred in his eyes.


    "Uncle Tyrant, don''t think so. All this happened because of Ye Fan. After this incident, I believe our two families will inevitably return to friendship!"


    Yu Chiyu''s smile became sinister.


    "Shameless!"


    Hearing this, Ouyang Ruolan snorted suddenly.


    She did become friends with Yuchiyu in the past, but at that time she didn''t know that the Yuchi family had such big ambitions.

 Chapter 3972： The cold heart remains

    "Yu Chiyu, I have treated you very well in the past, but if you still have some conscience, you should leave here immediately and cancel your actions!"


    Ouyang Batian said with majesty.


    "Uncle Tyrant, all actions are decided by my father. I am here just to help you!"


    Yu Chiyu said sincerely.


    "I bother!"


    Upon hearing this, Ouyang Batian snorted immediately.


    Many members of the Ouyang family also showed disgust.


    Yu Chiyu''s shameless ability is also a must.


    "Ouyang Batian, let''s stop talking nonsense. With the current situation, I believe we have the right to negotiate terms with you!"


    Baili Xunhuan was not as hypocritical as Yu Chiyu, but simply said.


    "Hmph, Baili family, nothing happens, you will have retribution!"


    Ouyang Batian glanced at Baili Xunhuan and snorted.


    "Ouyang Batian, we don''t want to watch the Ouyang family fall, as long as we hand over Ye Fan, we will let the Ouyang family return to peace!"


    Baili Xunhuan patiently said, simply.


    "Hundred miles of joy, you are still dreaming, this is simply impossible!"


    Ouyang Ruolan said immediately.


    "Maybe or not, it depends on your father''s thinking!"


    Baili Xunhuan had an intriguing expression on his face.


    Ouyang Batian fell silent this time, and at the same time glanced at Ye Fan on the side, as if he was thinking deeply.


    "Father, this is absolutely forbidden, hand over Ye Fan, we will only..."


    When Ouyang Ruolan saw this scene, she persuaded her, but was interrupted by Yu Chiyu��s faint voice: ��Ruolan, you have been brainwashed by this person now. Is the Ouyang family��s millions of properties more than one The kid who just came from the void?"


    "Hand over Ye Fan, will you really cancel the commercial suppression?"


    Hearing Yu Chiyu''s words, Ouyang Batian''s eyes lit up slightly, and he suddenly asked.


    "This is natural!"


    Baili Xunhuan and Yu Chiyu nodded at the same time.


    "At that time, this guy will propose marriage directly, what shall we do then?"


    Ouyang Ruolan said with disappointment in her eyes.


    "I can guarantee that I won''t take the opportunity to force you, now I just want Ye Fan to die!"


    Yu Chiyu immediately promised.


    "Ye Fan, are you willing to do this?"


    Ouyang Batian gradually looked at Ye Fan, and asked for the first time.


    "Me? Do you ask me if I want to die?"


    Ye Fan only felt a little funny after listening.


    Because the Ouyang family is not chilling once or twice.


    "No, I''m asking you, would you like to sacrifice your life for the Ouyang family!"


    Ouyang Batian corrected Ye Fan''s words.


    "In your eyes, am I a member of the Ouyang family?"


    Ye Fan listened, looked around the audience, and asked rhetorically.


    Upon hearing this, Ouyang Batian and others fell silent.


    "Yes, of course, I won''t let my father hand you over!"


    Ouyang Ruolan said immediately.


    "Ruolan, this is the greatest value of this person, don''t be arrogant!"


    Ouyang Batian sighed suddenly.


    He didn''t want to do this either, but after weighing the pros and cons, Ye Fan naturally couldn''t match so many industries in his mind.


    "Father, he borrowed half a million profound mines for our family, and it only lasted for two days. Are you afraid of the chills of your subordinates and many other guests? In the future, who else will really work for us?"


    Ouyang Ruolan was extremely disappointed at this moment.


    "This����"


    Ouyang Batian was speechless for a while, not knowing what to say.


    "He has been in our family for so long. The 500,000 profound mines are what he should have given. I agree with the owner''s opinion and expel this person in exchange for the safety of the family!"


    Ouyang Xiaosheng gradually spoke at this moment.


    "That''s just a moment of peace, do you really believe that Yu Chiyu''s nonsense is not possible?"


    Ouyang Ruolan glared at Ouyang Xiaosheng.


    "I... I''m still waiting for death if I keep him now!"


    Ouyang Xiaosheng argued.


    "Enough, are you arguing in front of these people, are you not afraid of being laughed at?"


    When Ouyang Ruolan was arguing, Ye Fan interrupted them.


    If there is no internal unity, it is useless to say anything.


    "Ouyang Batian, you have your reasons for your choice today, but I only hope you remember your choice today!"


    Ye Fan looked at Ouyang Batian with a calm gaze, and said faintly.


    After completing the task, he will leave the Ouyang family directly without worry.


    The only thing that moved Ye Fan was Ouyang Ruolan.


    But Ouyang Ruolan is also very realistic, Ye Fan can only regard her as a friend.


    "You promised?"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Ouyang Batian''s eyes trembled.


    Smiles appeared on the faces of Yu Chiyu and Baili Xunhuan.


    Their hatred of Ye Fan has risen to a very high level, not just a conflict of interest.


    "Haha, finally succeeded, we must make this kid not as good as dead!"


    Bailixunhuan couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    "I didn''t agree, because today only I can really save the Ouyang family!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and said seriously.


    "what did you say?"


    Hearing this, everyone present was taken aback, but felt that the reversal was too great.


    "Ye Fan, although you have brought us half a million profound mines, it is only a drop in the bucket. You must be self-aware. You can''t save us unless you hand it over!"


    Ouyang Ba Tianyu has a long heart.


    "I will prove my worth!"


    Ye Fan said coldly.


    "Ha? Ye Fan, don''t be funny, you are the disaster star of the Ouyang family, and you also save people. It would be nice if you could not harm people!"


    When Yu Chiyu heard Ye Fan''s remarks, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "How do you prove?"


    Ouyang Batian looked complicated and asked subconsciously.


    "Use these, enough!"


    Ye Fan reached out and turned over, and took out a space bag from the blood wear.


    "You still have money?"


    Seeing this, everyone in the Ouyang family immediately thought of Xuan Mine.


    "This guy wants to buy his life, but I don''t think he has much money anymore, it won''t help at all!"


    "Yes, the amount of profound ore we need this time is very scary. If he has one, he would have taken it out early!"


    Everyone in the Ouyang family talked a lot, and didn''t hold much hope for the space bag in Ye Fan''s hand.


    "Could he... he succeeded!"


    Only Ouyang Ruolan and Yu Yu continued to be shocked because they understood Ye Fan''s previous goals.


    "Miss, he...he must have succeeded!"


    A look of excitement appeared on Xiao''s face, and he was extremely confident in Ye Fan.

 Chapter 3973： shocked the audience

    "Take a space bag out to buy your life, you are really ridiculous, I guess there is no one hundred thousand mysterious mines in it!"


    Baili Xunhuan snorted.


    "Uncle Tyrant, he wants to buy his life, that''s good, no matter how much money there is, I will pay ten times to buy his life, then you will still be able to make a fortune!"


    Yu Chiyu was very domineering and looked down upon Ye Fan from the bottom of his heart.


    "Ten times, very good, then you can see how much money you have!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing when he heard such a stupid promise, and at the same time opened the space bag.


    "Wow..."


    An indescribable profound spiritual power burst out immediately, and instantly filled the entire square.


    "This this����"


    Everyone present was greatly impacted at this moment, because most of them had not felt so many profound mines in their entire lives.


    At this moment, what is placed in the space bag is like a mine.


    "The breath is too... terrible, this... how many profound mines are there!"


    Many disciples of the Ouyang family can hardly speak clearly.


    "To...at least a million!"


    A tribe who specializes in business replied tremblingly.


    "Inside, there are 1.5 million mysterious mines!"


    Ye Fan looked at the dumb-faced people, and said faintly.


    "One and a half million! This... no wonder it''s so scary!"


    "If this amount of profound mine is used for cultivation, I''m afraid it can directly let people rush into the late stage of the Apocalypse Realm!"


    Everyone couldn''t help but give birth to various ideas because of the shock in their hearts.


    "Wei Chiyu, can you get this ten times the profound mine?"


    A playful smile appeared on Ye Fan''s face, and at this moment he looked at Yu Chiyu who had just boasted about going to Haikou.


    "This... this is not true, you must have cheated us by some means!"


    There was still a sense of shock on Yu Chiyu''s face, and he shook his head frantically at the moment.


    "True and false, you should be very clear in your heart!"


    Ye Fan responded coldly, and then looked at Ouyang Batian.


    Ouyang Batian''s facial muscles were twitching slightly, his eyes shocked.


    "This money should be able to save the Ouyang family!"


    Ye Fan faintly said.


    "But... it''s okay, Ye Fan, Fang... I was too desperate just now, I hope you don''t care!"


    The shock on Ouyang Batian''s face turned into embarrassment, and his body trembled slightly.


    One and a half million profound mines, at this moment, he was completely shocked.


    "I''ve said everything just now, I''m helping the Ouyang family, just helping myself!"


    Ye Fan said simply at the moment.


    The current Ouyang family is inseparable from him, so he can regain some dignity.


    "No, you are a member of the Ouyang family, you are helping us, we should advance and retreat together!"


    Ouyang Batian stared at the space bag in Ye Fan''s hand, and said in a loud voice.


    Ye Fan just snorted, the more Ouyang Batian was so at this moment, the more realistic it became.


    Looking around everyone subconsciously, when he reached Ouyang Xiaosheng''s body, this person suddenly fell to his knees with a puff.


    "Sister... brother-in-law, don''t... stop hitting me again, this one and a half million mysterious mines will kill me!"


    Ouyang Xiaosheng still had the fear of slapped in his heart, and he begged for mercy at this moment.


    "I won''t beat you, but since you took the initiative to say it, then I want to ask, are you willing to sacrifice for the Ouyang family?"


    Ye Fan''s face was playful.


    He didn''t even bother to find Ouyang Xiaosheng, but who knew this guy jumped out by himself.


    "Sister...Brother-in-law, don''t be kidding, my life is worth so much money!"


    Ouyang Xiaosheng was completely convinced at this moment, and his brother-in-law called him very kind.


    With Ouyang Batian''s temperament, it is really possible to hand him over for 1.5 million.


    "What if I''m serious?"


    Ye Fan''s expression suddenly sank.


    Hearing this, Ouyang Xiaosheng was directly frightened and his face was ashamed.


    The rest of the people did not dare to speak at all at this moment, because Ye Fan''s hands were now dominating the subsequent fate of the Ouyang family.


    Handing over Ye Fan was just a brief peace, and everyone knew that there would be a greater crisis in the future.


    "Ye Fan, don''t be like this, I beg you!"


    Ouyang Ruolan whispered softly for the first time.


    "Forget it, I am not a stingy person, I was joking with him!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand and threw the space bag into Ouyang Ruolan''s hand.


    Hearing this, everyone in the Ouyang family was relieved.


    Ouyang Xiaosheng regained his complexion, but his whole body was soaked in cold sweat, as if he had walked through hell.


    "What are you doing here? Do you want to help us count the money together?"


    Ye Fan turned his head and looked at Yu Chiyu and others.


    Some of them are still in a daze at the moment.


    The impact of 1.5 million profound mines is really not small.


    "Boy, count... if you have a seed, you wait!"


    Yu Chiyu responded viciously, and then quickly left the Ouyang family with everyone.


    Suddenly there are 1.5 million profound mines, and the Ouyang family will definitely not compromise with them for the time being.


    This commercial suppression plan can only be discussed in the long term.


    After all, for Ye Fan, it is difficult for the Yuchi family and the Baili family to fight as hard as they can.


    Once this happens, it becomes a real vicious competition, and both parties will suffer big losses.


    "Ye Fan, you are really great this time!"


    Feeling the heavy space bag in her hand, Ouyang Ruolan showed a beautiful smile on her face, she was sincerely happy and excited at this moment.


    "I said, I''m just saving myself!"


    Ye Fan said lightly.


    "With this money, we can hold on for a long time. When other industries start to operate, everything will turn for the better. They can''t beat us anymore!"


    A disciple in charge of doing business seems to have won a follow-up victory.


    "The result depends on their determination, but as long as we last for a while, the Gongsun family should be able to slow down first, and then they can help us!"


    Ouyang Ruolan resumed earnestly and analyzed objectively.


    "No matter what, in this battle, our winning rate has greatly increased, hahaha!"


    The disciple couldn''t help laughing, which caused the people around him to laugh.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan didn''t feel any joy in his heart, but silently left the square and walked to his backyard residence.


    Here, he is just an outsider, and he also has his own selfishness, helping the Ouyang family only because of completing the trial task.


    Here, Ye Fan no longer demanded gratitude. He didn''t want to have too many feelings for such a family, and Ouyang Ruolan was barely an exception.


    After returning to the room, Ye Fan sat cross-legged on the bed and began to think about the next plan.


    "The Yuchi family, now it''s my turn to deal with you!"


    There was a sharp look in Ye Fan''s eyes, and he whispered to himself.


    He had this idea before the competition for resources, but was taken a step ahead by Yu Chiyu and others.


    At the same time, the current situation is a bit complicated, and a Baili family has been added.

 Chapter 3974： Ready to fight back

    "Boom boom boom!"


    While Ye Fan was meditating on the plan, his room door was suddenly knocked.


    After listening, Ye Fan turned over and got out of bed, already guessing the person in his heart.


    Open the door, Ouyang Ruolan and Xiao are in front of the door.


    Apart from these two, no one else will come here.


    "Ye Fan, what are you doing?"


    Ouyang Ruolan glanced at the room and asked immediately.


    "It''s nothing!"


    Ye Fan shook his head.


    "Just now, why did you leave suddenly? Father still wants to thank you very much on behalf of the Ouyang family members!"


    Ouyang Ruolan said with reproach.


    "I''m a little tired, so I''ll be back first!"


    Ye Fan gave a simple explanation.


    He is not uncommon for those vain thanks.


    "Ye Fan, I know how you feel, and I hope you don''t blame your father, he is only for the family..."


    Ouyang Ruolan said in relief.


    "I won''t blame him, isn''t this his usual style? The whole Ouyang family is like this!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and replied lightly.


    Hearing this, Ouyang Ruolan''s face suddenly turned dark, but he couldn''t argue for a while.


    Since joining the Ouyang family, Ye Fan has indeed received too much unfair treatment.


    "Ye Fan, you... how can you talk like that, no matter what the family is, the young lady has always treated you well!"


    Less than this moment could not help but speak.


    "Less than, you should have a deeper understanding than I am. As for Ruolan, these two million profound mines, just treat me as my gratitude!"


    Ye Fan took a deep look at less than, and at the same time said generously.


    After today, he has made up his mind to clear away the relationship with the Ouyang family, without any emotional connection.


    Ye Fan did not intend to let the Ouyang family pay back the two million profound mines.


    "Ye Fan, what do you want to do? Are you leaving the family?"


    Listening to Ye Fan''s resolute words, Ouyang Ruolan suddenly became nervous.


    Although Ye Fan is not strong, his ability to do things is very strong, and he is more reliable than many people in his clan.


    "No, I''m just grateful!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and said.


    "That''s good, don''t think about it. From now on, father and others will accept you and treat you as a member of the family!"


    Ouyang Ruolan breathed a sigh of relief, with a rare gentleness.


    When Ye Fan heard this, he just kept silent.


    And Ouyang Ruolan walked into Ye Fan''s room for the first time and sat down there.


    "Ruolan, is there anything else?"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan''s eyes trembled slightly.


    "Ye Fan, I think we need to have a good talk!"


    Ouyang Ruolan said with a serious and serious face.


    "You want to ask about the origin of the 1.5 million mysterious mines!"


    Ye Fan said immediately.


    "No, I want to ask, who are you?"


    Ouyang Ruolan''s eyes suddenly became sharp.


    "You have asked this question many times before, do you want to ask it now?"


    Ye Fan heard this and immediately asked back.


    In fact, at this time, Ye Fan could fully show the true identity of the black murderer, but that identity has now become the guest of the Huangfu family, and Ye Fan can no longer reveal it.


    Ouyang Ruolan can only continue to hide.


    "You borrowed two million profound mines for us to solve this major crisis with your own efforts. Do you think I should get to know you again?"


    Ouyang Ruolan has a complicated expression, and slowly speaks.


    "You are so smart, why don''t you guess?"


    Ye Fan didn''t say much, just said lightly.


    "In Xuanyang City, there are only a handful of forces that can produce two million profound mines in one go. Among the families, only the Huangfu family dares to help us, and other forces, even those old-brand big forces, can do it. You and The forces in it must be connected!"


    Ouyang Ruolan analyzed rationally.


    "Hall of Heroes, Zhang Tianshun!"


    Ye Fan replied slowly.


    The matter of borrowing money between him and the Huangfu family cannot be exposed for the time being, otherwise Ouyang Ruolan will inevitably have greater doubts about him.


    All the pots can only be carried by Zhang Tianshun.


    "Dianzhu Zhang again?"


    Upon hearing this, Ouyang Ruolan and Xiao exclaimed at the same time.


    "Ye Fan, what is the relationship between you and Zhang Tianshun, you have been deceiving us before?"


    Ouyang Ruolan asked further.


    "My relationship with him is just like that, but this time my friend just came back, I asked him for help!"


    Ye Fan replied casually.


    "Who is your friend, I want to meet!"


    Ouyang Ruolan blurted out and debuted.


    "Wait later to see if there is a chance, he is not easy to see people!"


    Ye Fan said casually.


    "Ye Fan, your friend is even more mysterious than the black murderer, and it doesn''t seem to be an ordinary person. How did you make friends, why don''t you elaborate?"


    Less than this moment inquired.


    What Ye Fan explained was not too credible for them.


    "I met when I first entered the Profound Sky Realm!"


    A figure appeared in Ye Fan''s mind, and he told Chang Yong''s experience in Chuhui City in detail.


    "So, this person in your mouth actually has a very high status!"


    Both Ouyang Ruolan listened, and at this moment the beautiful eyes shone with light.


    "Well, I always ask him for help!"


    Ye Fan nodded, a little funny in his heart.


    Sure enough, true stories are more tenable.


    "Ye Fan, you must recommend me next time. I want to thank him for his help this time!"


    Ouyang Ruolan finally believed it, and exhorted.


    Ye Fan agreed, thinking of something at the same time, and suddenly said seriously:


    "Ruolan, I have a plan in my heart. I have been passively beaten and will only go to extinction. We can fight back!"


    "Fight back?"


    Hearing this, Ouyang Ruolan and Yu Yu were stunned for a moment, then shook their heads and sighed softly, "Ye Fan, what you said is light, let''s go ahead and talk about it!"


    "At the moment, the Baili family and the Yuchi family are fighting us with all their strength, and they will inevitably relax their vigilance in other areas. It is the perfect time for us!"


    Ye Fan continued to speak.


    If his counterattack were helped by Ouyang Ruolan and others, it would be twice the result with half the effort.


    As long as the counterattack is successful, the trial is not far away.


    "Ye Fan, opportunities are reserved for those who are prepared. Our Ouyang family is waiting to be thriving, and there are foreign troubles. How can we fight back?"


    Ouyang Ruolan still shook her head at this moment.


    "Ruolan, didn''t you have the courage before, how come you have become so conservative now?"


    Ye Fan frowned upon hearing this.


    It is too difficult to deal with the two powerful families by oneself, and with the power of the Huangfu family, the Huangfu family will inevitably be aware of Ye Fan''s purpose, and then the resistance will be even greater.


    At this moment, what Ye Fan can do is to win over Ouyang Ruolan and unite the power of the Ouyang family.

 Chapter 3975： introduce friends

    "Because through this incident, I can see the reality clearly, we are not the opponents of the Yuchi family and the Baili family!"


    Ouyang Ruolan said simply.


    "If you remain passive, the next crisis will only be greater!"


    Ye Fan reminded loudly.


    "Ye Fan, there is no one in the clan. Although you are capable, your strength is still a little worse. How can you tell me to counter them?"


    Ouyang Ruolan finally expressed the distress in her heart.


    "I����"


    Ye Fan wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Ouyang Ruolan, "Cultivate hard. The most important thing is to become stronger. As long as you become strong enough, the two big families dare not treat you anymore. Let us feel relieved!"


    Ye Fan rolled his eyes after hearing this, and in the blink of an eye all the burden fell on him.


    "Ruolan, are you sure you don''t listen to my plan?"


    Ye Fan continued to speak, and at this moment discussed with Ouyang Ruolan.


    "When you step into the realm of the Apocalypse, we will talk about this. I have to rectify the funds. In the future, your debts will fall on the Ouyang family!"


    After Ouyang Ruolan said, he left the room directly.


    "This... nowadays there is no such thing as retreat as advancement, we have no choice!"


    Ye Fan looked at Ouyang Ruolan''s back and couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    "Hmph, do you think the lady doesn''t understand this truth? But now the Ouyang family has no one available at all. What do you ask her to do?


    Yu who stayed snorted and walked to the next room.


    In her opinion, Ye Fan thought about everything too simple.


    When Ye Fan heard this, he fell silent.


    Ouyang Ruolan didn''t want to fight back, but couldn''t find enough confidence.


    "Ruolan, since you want confidence, then I will give you enough!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes lit up, and he thought of a way.


    Sitting cross-legged on the bed again, Ye Fan closed his eyes, but his soul started to revolve.


    "brush����"


    With the tearing voice, Ye Fan''s soul was abruptly torn off.


    The clone was shaped from this.


    As for Ye Fan''s body, he put on a black robe and left the room silently.


    There was no word for a night, and early the next morning, the avatar left immediately found Yu in the next room.


    Yu Yu is used to staying here now, saying that she is Ouyang Ruolan''s maid, rather than Ye Fan''s maid.


    "Early in the morning, do you have anything to do?" For Ye Fan who suddenly knocked on the door, Yu Bei asked in confusion.


    "Didn''t Ruolan want to see my friend yesterday? I can recommend it today!"


    Ye Fan faintly said.


    "What are you talking about, is that the friend who has contact with Zhang Tianshun?"


    Less than listening, suddenly excited, very excited.


    "Yes, you go and inform Ruolan, meet at Runxiang Restaurant in the afternoon!"


    Ye Fan nodded and urged at the same time.


    "Okay, I''ll go now, you are really good!"


    After hearing this, Yu nodded repeatedly, and at the same time couldn''t help but give Ye Fan a thumbs up.


    At this critical time, the Ouyang family wanted to know the noble people most.


    Shortly after Yu left, Ouyang Ruolan rushed to the backyard.


    Looking at Ouyang Ruolan at this moment, Ye Fan was taken aback for a moment.


    Ouyang Ruolan put on light make-up rarely, and dressed dignified and beautiful.


    "Ruolan, you are..."


    Ye Fan looked at Ouyang Ruolan, only to feel surprised.


    "Go to meet your friends, of course you have to prepare well, this is the most basic etiquette!"


    Ouyang Ruolan gave Ye Fan a white look, and said faintly.


    "Hurry up, go and prepare too, and set off right away!"


    Seeing Ye Fan unmoved, Ouyang Ruolan reminded her.


    "It''s too early now!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and said.


    "Isn''t it good to wait earlier? Only in this way can we show our sincerity, hurry up!"


    Ouyang Ruolan snorted.


    "Ok!"


    In desperation, Ye Fan could only go into the room and wash his face, feeling a little depressed in his heart.


    This so-called "friend" has a higher status on Ouyang Ruolan''s side than his husband.


    After cleaning up, Ye Fan, Ouyang Ruolan and Yu directly left the Ouyang family and went to Runxiang Restaurant.


    Runxiang Restaurant is one of Ye Fan''s industries. Although it is not as profitable as Queling Training Pavilion and Tianhui Martial Arts Field, its reputation is not small, and it is an old-fashioned shop.


    When Ye Fan and two arrived, it was the peak of noon, and Runxiang Restaurant was crowded with people.


    "This... isn''t this Ouyang Ruolan?"


    Seeing Ye Fan and others appear, everyone in Runxiang Restaurant turned their heads and talked a lot.


    "It is said that the Ouyang family is currently in financial crisis, and this young lady can still come here!"


    "Hurry up and inform the young master, saying that Ouyang Ruolan appeared in Runxiang Restaurant, and it is very likely to negotiate a transaction!"


    In addition to gossip, some people took action.


    Ouyang Ruolan ignored everyone''s discussion and went straight upstairs.


    "Sorry, Miss Ruolan, the box upstairs is full today!"


    A manager immediately stopped Ouyang Ruolan.


    "We have a reservation!"


    Ouyang Ruolan faintly said.


    "I don''t know which box is it?" the manager asked.


    "All!"


    At this moment, Ye Fan''s voice came out from behind.


    "You...you are..."


    The manager only noticed Ye Fan, his eyes suddenly changed slightly.


    "Lead the way!"


    Ye Fan nodded towards the manager and said simply.


    "Yes Yes!"


    The manager immediately reacted and nodded quickly.


    When Ye Fan went to Runxiang Restaurant to withdraw money, he had a relationship with Ye Fan.


    "What do you mean by all?"


    In the process of going upstairs, Yu couldn''t help but ask.


    "All, that is, all the boxes above have been booked by this adult!"


    The manager gave a respectful explanation, while his gaze was to glance at Ye Fan.


    "All wrapped up!"


    Hearing this, Ouyang Ruolan and both of them were shocked.


    "This shouldn''t be what he did, you don''t have to compliment you!"


    Seeing the manager so humble in front of Ye Fan, Xiao said lightly.


    She didn''t look at Ye Fan because of this, because the person who had booked all the boxes was most likely Ye Fan''s mysterious friend.


    Under the leadership of the manager, Ye Fan came to the deepest box on the second floor.


    This box has a huge area, at least a few hundred square meters.


    "The time is about in the afternoon, and I don''t know when your friend will arrive!"


    Under boring waiting, Yu couldn''t help but look at Ye Fandao.


    "He should be coming soon!"


    Ye Fan said lightly.


    "In the afternoon, we came early, so wait at ease!"


    Ouyang Ruolan sat in the position, and at this moment was calm and relaxed.


    Just after her voice fell, the door of the box was suddenly pushed open, and a figure in a black robe gradually walked in.


    Seeing this figure, Ouyang Ruolan and Yu all stood up in shock.

 Chapter 3976： Formal conversation

    "You...you are not..."


    At the moment she saw this figure, Yu''s whole body trembled.


    "What? Don''t you welcome me?"


    The person faintly said.


    "I����"


    Less than a shock all over, suddenly speechless.


    The fear that someone brought her was really too great.


    "Ouyang Ruolan, we meet again!"


    The man in black faded his words.


    At this moment, Ouyang Ruolan was also in extreme shock, suddenly turned to look at Ye Fan and said, "You...your friend is a black murderer?"


    Ye Fan''s complexion was slightly pale, and he nodded slightly at the moment.


    The fusion of the avatar and the body made the birth of his mind a little difficult.


    "You... why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    Ouyang Ruolan immediately questioned.


    "Ouyang Ruolan, you make things difficult for my friend, don''t you want to see me?"


    At the same time, Ye Fan''s body suddenly spoke.


    "I didn''t mean it!"


    After listening, Ouyang Ruolan quickly replied.


    "In that case, let''s talk about it!"


    Ye Fan''s body gradually came to the three of them.


    "Okay, please!"


    Upon seeing this, Ouyang Ruolan hurriedly invited Ye Fan to sit down.


    "Brother, your complexion is not good, go to the break!"


    After Ye Fan sat down, he immediately looked at the avatar.


    "Okay, I will take a break!"


    Ye Fan''s clone replied, avoided stepping aside, and entered the room beside the box.


    "Less than, go and see him!"


    Ouyang Ruolan glanced at Yu Yu, and took her away.


    "Ouyang Ruolan, you are very conscious!"


    Ye Fan glanced at Ouyang Ruolan, a little amused.


    He removed the clone to prevent difficulties in communication of ideas, but Ouyang Ruolan mistakenly thought that he wanted to be alone.


    "You have always been mysterious, but you didn''t expect to hide it from your friends!"


    Ouyang Ruolan glanced at Ye Fan deeply, and slowly said.


    Ye Fan is amused. Once his identity changes, all his views will also change.


    "Presumably you already understand a lot of things now!��


    Ye Fan faintly said.


    "Yes, I finally know why you want to help Ye Fan, why you want to destroy the Wang family, why you want to kill Yuchisun and the others, and why you want to help us deal with Yuchiyu and Baili Xunxing!"


    Ouyang Ruolan nodded and gave a series of messages. At the end, the words became sincere: "On behalf of the Ouyang family, thank you for your help. You gave Ye Fan two million profound mines. When the crisis passes, I I will do my best to repay it!"


    "Hehe, thank Ye Fan. Without him, I wouldn''t be nosy!"


    Ye Fan chuckled lightly and replied lightly.


    In this way, although there is suspicion of putting gold on his face, Ouyang Ruolan''s personality certainly disagrees.


    "He is my husband and should guard the Ouyang family like me!"


    Ouyang Ruolan answered indifferently, while staring at the person in front of him: "If I guessed well, you should take the initiative to see me this time!"


    "Forget it, I don''t want my brother to face so many dangers in the Ouyang family!"


    Ye Fan replied lightly.


    "You are so powerful and you have an extraordinary identity, why not give Ye Fan better arrangements, but keep him in my family?"


    In addition to being grateful, Ouyang Ruolan also tentatively asked with precautions at this moment.


    People who are too mysterious are always scary.


    "This is his own choice. He insists on repaying the Ouyang family, what can I do?"


    Ye Fan said with helplessness.


    "So you keep helping him!"


    Ouyang Ruolan said.


    "Don''t talk about him, just talk about me and you!"


    Ye Fan suddenly adjusted the topic, interrupting Ouyang Ruolan''s many thoughts.


    Regarding the relationship between the two identities, although everything seems to be seamless, there are bound to be flaws. Ye Fan doesn''t want to mention too much, so as not to cause Ouyang Ruolan to doubt more.


    "I should be grateful to you, in my own name, if you have any requests, please mention it!"


    Ouyang Ruolan''s eyes changed slightly, and she immediately said seriously.


    "You are my brother''s wife, how can I ask of you?"


    Ye Fan said with a little amusement.


    "I and him are fake, and the person I''m looking for must be a peerless genius with a prominent life experience!"


    Ouyang Ruolan said with a firm gaze in her eyes.


    "Don''t you have the slightest feeling for him?"


    When Ye Fan heard this, he couldn''t help but ask more.


    Chatting with Ouyang Ruolan as a black murderer, you can know many things that are usually difficult to know.


    "No! Although he is smart, he is too weak!"


    Ouyang Ruolan was silent for a moment, but then she shook her head.


    "Well, when this crisis passes, I will take him away and clean you up!"


    Ye Fan said without any emotion.


    When Ouyang Ruolan heard this, she was stunned for a moment, and then a little nervous.


    "Don''t worry, I see you this time, just to solve the crisis of the Ouyang family with you, not just this business war!"


    Ye Fan replied lightly.


    "what do you mean����"


    Hearing this, Ouyang Ruolan''s body was shocked, and her beautiful eyes suddenly released brilliance.


    "Are you going to join our Ouyang family?" Ouyang Ruolan asked immediately.


    "No, I won''t join the Ouyang family, but I will help you and make you the first family in Xuanyang City. It can also be regarded as helping my brother fulfill his wish, and then I will take him away!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and said loudly.


    "The First Family! This...is this Ye Fan''s dream?"


    Ouyang Ruolan said with excitement.


    "Forget it!"


    Ye Fan nodded.


    Becoming the first family is the common goal of his two identities.


    "Ouyang Ruolan, fight back with me, do you dare?"


    Ye Fan asked immediately.


    "Of course I dare, with your help, you can bring me a lot of confidence!"


    Ouyang Ruolan suddenly nodded.


    Hearing this answer, Ye Fan couldn''t smile.


    The difference in status, the attitude has also become a world of difference.


    "What''s wrong with you? Why don''t you speak!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan was stunned and did not speak for a while, Ouyang Ruolan appeared confused.


    "Nothing, so good, let''s discuss the counterattack strategy!"


    Ye Fan reacted and said immediately.


    "The counterattack strategy, I haven''t thought about it yet, do you have any good ideas?"


    Ouyang Ruolan asked subconsciously, then remembered something, and suddenly said: "That fellow Ye Fan has a lot of ideas, so why not call him to discuss it together!"


    "No, he has told me all his thoughts!"


    Ye Fan hurriedly stopped.


    "Okay, then I would like to hear the details!"


    When Ouyang Ruolan listened, she immediately made an appearance of humbly asking for advice.


    In front of the black murderer, she did not show any arrogance.

 Chapter 3977： Counterattack

    "Judging from the current situation, we should let them both lose first, and we will defeat them one by one!"


    Ye Fan said directly.


    Ouyang Ruolan nodded after hearing this, and then said: "With our abilities, it is indeed impossible to deal with both of their families at the same time, even with the Gongsun family!"


    "I came to Xuanyang City with Ye Fan not long ago. Do you have any suggestions on this approach?"


    Ye Fan asked tentatively.


    "I support your idea. If you want them to lose both ends, you must provocate them first!"


    Ouyang Ruolan spoke slowly.


    "What are the weaknesses of these two families?"


    Ye Fan continued to ask.


    At this moment, what he proposed was only a general counterattack direction, and the specific measures had to be discussed by the two.


    "Let me think about it!"


    After hearing this, Ouyang Ruolan fell silent, and then suddenly said with expectation: "Listen to Ye Fan, are you friends with Zhang Tianshun?"


    "What about this?"


    Ye Fan replied indifferently.


    "I don''t know if I can rely on Dianzhu Zhang, if he can take action..."


    When Ouyang Ruolan said halfway, she was interrupted by Ye Fan directly: "Dianzhu Zhang is inconvenient to intervene in too many things. Moreover, this matter is to help Ye Fan. I can''t always trouble others!"


    "That said, sorry, I am too greedy!"


    Ouyang Ruolan reacted and hurriedly apologized.


    "Why don''t you go back to the Ouyang family with me first, I want to invite you to be the guest of the Ouyang family, and we will discuss it later. With you here, I have the confidence to defeat them!"


    Ouyang Ruolan suddenly proposed.


    At this moment, she just wanted to quickly win over the strong man in front of her.


    "No, I think it''s better for us to meet rarely, I won''t be your guest!"


    Ye Fan simply shook his head and clearly refused.


    "This����"


    Ouyang Ruolan was a little unexpected about this result, forcibly suppressing the disappointment in her heart, smiled bitterly and asked, "How can we contact afterwards?"


    "Through Ye Fan, but I won''t necessarily meet with you, so we''d better make a clear counterattack this time!"


    Ye Fan simply said.


    If he is too close to Ouyang Ruolan, if the Huangfu family knows about it, Huangfuqi will not have a good relationship.


    "Well, I just thought of an idea, but this might be a little wrong!"


    Ouyang Ruolan gradually became serious and cherished this opportunity for exchange.


    "Let''s talk about it first!"


    Ye Fan faintly said.


    "Although Yu Chiyu and Baili Xunhuan are united on the front, in the past, there was a big enmity between the two of them. Because of this incident, the two big families almost caused a war. We have to provoke them. Let''s start!"


    Ouyang Ruolan spoke out.


    "is it?"


    After Ye Fan heard this, a glimmer suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    "Xuanyang City has three major teahouses, and the largest one is Tianshi Teahouse not far from here. This teahouse is very close to Runxiang Restaurant and several other restaurants, so it has an excellent location and is considered one of the hottest industries! "


    Ouyang Ruolan said slowly.


    "Did they compete for this teahouse?"


    Ye Fan said immediately.


    "Yes, this teahouse was originally bought by Bailixunhuan to improve its reputation in the family, but it was later taken away by Yu Chiyu for some complicated reasons. For this teahouse, a battle almost broke out, and finally the city lord came forward to reconcile it! "


    Ouyang Ruolan nodded and continued to speak.


    "How was it reconciled? Did Baili Xunhuan give up?"


    Ye Fan asked immediately.


    "No, this teahouse is very valuable. The Baili family can''t give up. Later, the teahouse was run by one and half people!"


    Ouyang Ruolan shook her head and said.


    "Co-operation, that''s really interesting!"


    Ye Fan murmured to himself when he heard this.


    "So I think we can do something from it to make this teahouse completely belong to the Yuchi family. The Baili family will definitely respond. At the same time, our commercial blows are mainly on the relatively weak Baili family. We will definitely get what we think. The desired effect!"


    A sly look appeared in Ouyang Ruolan''s eyes, and a smile appeared.


    "You are very smart!"


    Ye Fan nodded after listening, but was still thinking.


    "Thank you for the compliment!" Ouyang Ruolan replied politely.


    "But what if they hit the Baili family so much, what if they make a compromise? How about hitting the Yuchi family and giving the Baili family a chance to retake the teahouse?"


    Ye Fan suddenly put forward a completely different idea.


    "This...your method seems to be more appropriate, but we can''t negotiate in this regard!"


    Ouyang Ruolan was stunned for a moment, and then said with helplessness.


    "The specific method can be handed over to an outsider, but it has status!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    "Do you want Dianzhu Zhang to come forward?"


    Ouyang Ruolan thought of something, suddenly surprised.


    If Zhang Tianshun is allowed to come forward, it will be overkill.


    "No, I want you to recommend someone who can influence the people in Tianshi Teahouse!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and asked seriously.


    "Yes, but it''s hard to move!"


    Ouyang Ruolan frowned.


    "You speak first!" Ye Fan said slowly.


    "For example, the owner of the Runxiang Restaurant is enough to influence the operation of Tianshi Teahouse and to provoke the relationship between the two big families in the teahouse. However, this restaurant is a time-honored restaurant and generally does not give us face!"


    Ouyang Ruolan glanced around before suddenly speaking.


    "The owner of Runxiang Restaurant, that''s all right?"


    Ye Fan was taken aback.


    The real owner of Runxiang Restaurant is not himself.


    "You should have a good status, but can there be a way to ask for help? If not, other nearby restaurant owners can do as well. As long as they are willing to help, these people have contact with the inside of Tianshi Tea House. Any one move is enough to cause a disturbance. !"


    Ouyang Ruolan asked tentatively.


    "You know a lot!"


    There was a hint of playfulness in the corner of Ye Fan''s mouth.


    There is no pressure for him in this matter.


    "I have also been in contact with the family industry. There are many spies in the business, especially between these teahouses and restaurants. If we want to succeed, we mainly rely on them!"


    Ouyang Ruolan said seriously.


    "Very well, leave this to me!"


    Ye Fan directly agreed.


    "Can you really do it?"


    Ouyang Ruolan said in shock.


    "Fine, to reassure you, I will show it to you now!"


    Ye Fan smiled faintly, then got up and walked towards the door.


    "you����"


    Looking at Ye Fan''s actions, Ouyang Ruolan was puzzled, but he chose to stay in the box and wait for Ye Fan.


    "Go call Zhang Feng, and say I want to see him!"


    Outside the box, Ye Fan''s faint voice came.


    "Zhang Feng!"


    Hearing this name, Ouyang Ruolan suddenly shook her body, and her eyes showed a sense of horror.

 Chapter 3978： Broken Alliance

    The name Zhang Feng has long been well-known in the hotel industry in Xuanyang City, and it is the great shopkeeper of Runxiang Restaurant, with a very high status.


    "You...you call the shopkeeper here?"


    Seeing Ye Fan turning back, Ouyang Ruolan said in shock.


    "Well, don''t you doubt my ability, get this done first, let''s talk about the next plan!"


    Ye Fan nodded and said simply.


    At this moment, he faced Ouyang Ruolan as a black murderer, not afraid of exposure.


    Ye Fan still had a lot of resources at his disposal at the moment.


    "Here����"


    After hearing this, Ouyang Ruolan was only shocked, not knowing what to say for a while.


    At this moment, a middle-aged man gradually appeared at the door of the box.


    This man has big ears, fat body, and looks a little greasy. At this moment, he has a flattering smile on his face and said, "My lord, you call me!"


    "Zhang Feng, come here, I have something to tell you!"


    Ye Fan simply waved his hand.


    "Okay, your lord, just ask!"


    The man quickly stepped forward and said with a smile.


    "This...this... Master Zhang, you..."


    Ouyang Ruolan had already been watching.


    Zhang Feng is a strong man in the business world, full of aura, but at the moment there is no such thing as a strong man.


    In front of Ye Fan, Zhang Feng was humbled to the extreme.


    "Oh, forgot to introduce, this is Ouyang Ruolan, you should have heard of it!"


    Ye Fan reacted and immediately looked at Zhang Fengdao.


    "The genius of the Ouyang family, I know!"


    Zhang Feng glanced at Ouyang Ruolan and nodded.


    "I don''t know what the lord wants me to do, but it has something to do with the Ouyang family?"


    Zhang Feng had noticed Ouyang Ruolan a long time ago, and asked at the moment.


    "It''s almost related, I want you to influence the layout of Tianshi Teahouse!"


    Ye Fan faintly said.


    "Tianshi Teahouse!"


    Zhang Feng was stunned for a while, then glanced at Ouyang Ruolan, guessing something directly, and simply said: "Is your lord helping the Ouyang family?"


    "That''s right, I want the Yuchi family and the Baili family to lose out first, at least they can''t unite!"


    Ye Fan simply nodded.


    "Tianshi Teahouse can indeed disintegrate their current alliance. I wonder which family do you want to benefit from?"


    Zhang Feng pondered for a while, and then continued to ask.


    "We have discussed that the Ouyang family will start a business war with the Yuchi family with all their strength, so that the Baili family can get the benefits this time!"


    Ye Fan replied slowly.


    "Tianshi Teahouse originally belonged to the Baili family. As long as they find an opportunity, they will definitely take back the teahouse at all costs!"


    After listening, Zhang Feng nodded.


    "Yes, as long as they do this, there will be a gap between the two big families, and it will be easier then!"


    Ye Fan focused his head.


    "Then what if the Weichi family acquiesce in this matter?"


    Ouyang Ruolan suddenly asked at this moment.


    "Then do it harder and kill all the members of the Yuchi family in the Tianshi Teahouse. Then their conflict will inevitably deepen!"


    Zhang Feng suggested.


    "Zhang Feng, leave this to you. Be sure to create a gap between them. This Yuchi family is a wolf, and you have to let the Baili family understand!"


    Ye Fan gave the task directly.


    "It''s okay, Tianshi Teahouse is a mixed bag. These are all easy to operate, but it takes at least three days to change the management rights. I wonder if the Ouyang family can survive these three days!"


    Zhang Feng glanced at Ouyang Ruolan, expressing concern.


    "No problem, the Ouyang family can last a long time now, and Master Zhang can do it without worry!"


    Ouyang Ruolan nodded immediately.


    The specific operation can only be given to Zhang Feng at this moment, and it is difficult for her and Ye Fan to intervene.


    "Okay, then I''m going to do it, this business war has become more and more interesting!"


    Zhang Feng chuckled lightly, and then left the box.


    "What is your relationship with this phoenix? Why would he call you an adult?"


    After Zhang Feng left, Ouyang Ruolan suddenly looked at Ye Fan in front of him.


    At this moment, under Ye Fan''s black cap and gown, there was another layer of mystery.


    "You don''t need to worry about it, just do your own thing!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand without explaining much.


    "Well, your status seems to be higher than I thought!"


    Ouyang Ruolan was forced to give up, but there was a hint of worship in her eyes inadvertently.


    Although she is one of the top ten young talents in Xuanyang City, these are only the pursuits of the young people in Xuanyang City. Those who truly have status and status will not give her too much face.


    "When this is done, we will discuss the future plan!"


    Ye Fan got up gradually, planning to leave at this moment.


    "Is it still here?"


    Ouyang Ruolan said immediately.


    "I may not see you again later. Ye Fan will replace me. He is smarter than me!"


    Ye Fan replied lightly.


    "Unexpectedly, you are still a humorous person. It is better for the two of us to discuss these important matters in person!"


    Ouyang Ruolan sighed and shook her head.


    "I''m serious, many of these ideas come from Ye Fan, but it''s a pity that you didn''t believe him before!"


    Ye Fan replied solemnly.


    "You misunderstood, not because you didn''t believe it, but because he couldn''t bring me confidence. Only you can do it!"


    Ouyang Ruolan explained anxiously.


    "Do everything as I say!"


    Ye Fan said in a commanding tone at this moment.


    "Ok!"


    A trace of disappointment appeared in Ouyang Ruolan''s eyes. She was a strong woman, but she couldn''t be tough at the moment.


    "You can go now, don''t say you met me!"


    Seeing that the plan was finalized, Ye Fan saw him off directly.


    "Then I am waiting for your good news!"


    Ouyang Ruolan responded, helplessly walking towards the door.


    At the same time, Ye Fan''s clone walked out of another room.


    "Ye Fan, let''s go!"


    Upon seeing this, Ouyang Ruolan spoke immediately.


    "Miss, how are you talking?"


    Less than curiously asked.


    "Not bad, this time it''s our turn to fight back!"


    Ouyang Ruolan nodded, with a smile on the corner of her mouth.


    "That''s good, let''s go!"


    Ye Fan responded, and then took the lead downstairs.


    As for the body in the box, he went directly to the Ouyang family, waiting for the reunion with the clone.


    On the return journey, Yu asked this question and that, but Ouyang Ruolan did not choose to answer, just hurried away.


    In the process, he would look at Ye Fan from time to time, his eyes were strange and complicated.


    "Ruolan, what''s wrong with you?"


    Ye Fan couldn''t take it anymore and said helplessly.


    "It''s nothing, but I didn''t expect you to have such a great friend. Even Zhang Feng can give orders directly!"


    Ouyang Ruolan slowly said with emotion.


    "Miss, are you fascinated by this black murderer?"


    Yu suddenly laughed and couldn''t help joking.


    The relationship between her and Ouyang Ruolan has long been as simple as the master and servant.


    "Go go, stop talking nonsense, I''m just curious about one thing!"


    Ouyang Ruolan waved her hand, while Meisou still stared at Ye Fandao.


    "what''s up!"


    Ye Fan and Xiao almost said in the same voice.


    "Do you two really look the same!"


    Ouyang Ruolan stared at Ye Fan''s face, slowly speaking.


    "amount����"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help rolling his eyes after hearing this, and the same was true for Xiao.


    "Why are you so concerned about appearance?"


    Ye Fan asked depressedly.


    "Just curious!"


    Ouyang Ruolan replied lightly.


    "Miss, if he really looks like him, it would be a pity for the black murderer!"


    Less than this moment is to make fun of Ye Fandao.


    Upon hearing this, Ouyang Ruolan did not smile, but remained silent.


    "Don''t think about it, you should consider the next plan!"


    Ye Fan interrupted the topic directly.


    "The black murderer said you are very smart, and we want to hear your thoughts!"


    Ouyang Ruolan said simply.


    "I haven''t thought about it for the time being, I won''t know until after they break!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and said.


    In the current situation, we can only take one step at a time.


    Ouyang Ruolan nodded after listening, and then ended the conversation with several people.


    Two hours later, the three returned to the Ouyang family together.


    After Ye Fan returned to the room, the clone and the body immediately merged, and then he was relieved.


    This meeting was very successful, and at the same time I learned a lot of Ouyang Ruolan''s inner thoughts.


    Later on, Ye Fan did not discuss plans with Ouyang Ruolan, but entered a state of cultivation.


    Before news from Zhang Feng came, any plan was useless.


    For the next two days, the Ouyang family was in peace, and the business war continued, but the huge funds brought everyone confidence.


    However, the Ouyang family was calm, and the Baili family and the Yuchi family started to explode.


    In just two days, Tianshi Teahouse was facing the risk of changing ownership.


    In a wing room of Tianshi Tea House, two young men are sitting facing each other, their faces flushed.


    "Bai Li Xun Huan, don''t deceive people too much, what do you mean by killing 30 members of my Yuchi family this time?"


    Yu Chiyu took the lead in speaking, looking at the person in front of him, wishing to cramp and skin him.


    "Wei Chiyu, it is you who have been bullying people. This Tianshi Teahouse belongs to us. I just took it back during the business war. There should be no big problem!"


    Baili Xunhuan replied lightly.


    At this moment, he was a little more calm and confident.


    "Shit, you are robbing and plundering, now you should have dealt with the Ouyang family, but you are coveting the Tianshi teahouse, and you dare to kill people indiscriminately. Could it be that all this is your conspiracy from start to finish!"


    Yu Chiyu was completely angry and screamed directly.


    "I never wanted to deal with the Ouyang family. I just wanted to kill Ye Fan. Now they have received a lot of profound minerals and they are completely fighting against you. If you want me to continue to help, you should understand how to do it!"


    Baili Xunhuan spoke proudly.


    Just yesterday, Tianshi Teahouse suddenly heard good news and fell into chaos.


    This news made the entire Baili family very excited, and immediately took it back.


    The seizure of Tianshi Teahouse was once the greatest shame of the Baili family.


    Such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity is naturally cherished.


    As for dealing with the Ouyang family, the ultimate beneficiary is the Yuchi family, and the Baili family is not entirely keen on this matter.

 Chapter 3979： Arrogant Baili

    "You dare to threaten me, then let''s wait and see!"


    Hearing Baili Xunhuan''s arrogant words, Yu Chiyu snorted immediately, leaving a sentence and then left angrily.


    The Yuchi family suffered heavy losses this time, with numerous casualties, and it is impossible for Yuchiyu to bow his head in this matter.


    Seeing Yu Chiyu taking the people away, Baili Xunhuan sneered. At this moment, he became more affirmed of his inner plan, and waved his hand: "Come on, expel all the members of the Yuchi family, and take back the Tianshi teahouse! "


    "My son, the situation is special now, so blatant, isn''t it a bit bad?"


    A member of the tribe frowned.


    "Only under special circumstances can we have a chance to benefit!"


    Baili Xunhuan glared at this person.


    "I... I''m just afraid that someone is secretly making trouble, there is a conspiracy in it!"


    The man replied.


    "So what? Now the Yuchi family can''t take care of themselves. I''ve seen Yuchiyu upset for a long time. He seized my property and wanted me to help him. When I become stronger, I will kill Ye Fan directly. There is no need to rely on the other Yuchi family!"


    Baili Xunhuan was in the mood, and he was very arrogant at the moment.


    "This...well, I hope that this time the Ouyang family and the Yuchi family will suffer both losses, otherwise we will also be unlucky!"


    The tribe sighed, but felt that Baili Xinghuan''s gaze was too short.


    "You go to inform father, we can almost withdraw the funds, this time our Baili family will become the biggest beneficiaries, hahaha!"


    Bailixun happily laughed.


    The sudden return of Tianshi Teahouse, coupled with Yu Chiyu''s withdrawal, gave him full confidence at this moment.


    A few hours later, the atmosphere in the lobby of the Yuchi family was very depressing.


    "What? There is such a thing, that the Baili family directly regained the Tianshi Teahouse?"


    The elders of the Yuchi family were very surprised when they heard the changes in the Tianshi Teahouse.


    "Father, I think there may be fraud in this, so I didn''t fight with that boy Baili Xun Huan!"


    At this moment, Yu Chiyu gritted his teeth, still holding a grievance in his heart.


    "Your approach is correct, but this time we have lost so many people, we have to speak this tone!"


    An elder replied slowly.


    "How to get out?"


    Yu Chiyu asked subconsciously.


    "You try to persuade Baili Xun Huan to continue to help us deal with the Ouyang family, and after this incident, you will settle the account with them!"


    The elderly spoke slowly.


    "Does the elder mean to compromise with them first? But they killed so many of us, my Yuchi family has never suffered such a loss..."


    After hearing this, Yu Chiyu was extremely unwilling, and at the same time looked at the middle-aged man who did not say a word: "Father, what do you think should be?"


    "This may be the best way, but the Baili family may not do what we expected, even if they know it is a conspiracy!"


    The middle-aged man finally spoke.


    "Why?" Yu Chiyu asked subconsciously.


    "Because the interests are paramount, they got the benefits, and their purpose is not to watch the Ouyang family fall!"


    The middle-aged man answered indifferently, hitting the nail on the head.


    After hearing this, Yu Chiyu fell silent.


    "Report..."


    At the same time, a guard rushed into the lobby.


    "Say!"


    The middle-aged man heard a majestic voice.


    "Returning to the Patriarch, to get the latest news, the Baili family suddenly withdrew from the business war and transferred all funds. Now that the Ouyang family has the upper hand, some of our industries may be at risk!"


    The guard replied anxiously.


    "Get out!"


    The middle-aged man waved his hand, his face sinking slightly.


    "Damn it, the Baili family betrayed us for the sake of a small Tianshi teahouse. They are all bastards!"


    After hearing this, Yu Chiyu scolded directly.


    Once the Baili family withdrew from the business war, it was tantamount to announcing the failure of this plan, and it also trapped the Yuchi family.


    The 1.5 million mysterious mine that was originally a life-saving mine suddenly became a useful weapon, attacking the Yuchi family directly.


    "It seems that this is the attitude of the Baili family. Use the reserve funds, even if it is one-to-one, this time the Ouyang family will be destroyed. Our previous funds must not be wasted!"


    The middle-aged person is relatively calm at the moment, and said slowly.


    "Yes!"


    After listening, everyone responded in unison.


    With the Tianshi teahouse, everyone present knew that the alliance with the Baili family was very unreliable.


    "Hundred miles of joy, you wait for me, when the Ouyang family is annexed, I will kill you!"


    Yu Chiyu gritted his teeth at this moment and vowed to himself.


    ...


    Early the next morning, there was a rapid knock on Ye Fan''s door, which awakened Ye Fan who was in a state of cultivation.


    After three days of cultivation, Ye Fan''s cultivation level was improved, and at the same time he became more energetic.


    Turning over and getting out of bed, Ye Fan opened the door.


    In front of the door, Ouyang Ruolan and Xiao are standing, and at this moment both faces are full of surprises.


    "Looking at how you look, there should be good news!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Fan smiled faintly.


    "Ye Fan, the plan three days ago was successful. The Baili family withdrew all funds and broke with the Yuchi family!"


    Ouyang Ruolan smiled and said.


    "This is really good news!"


    Ye Fan nodded slowly.


    "Ye Fan, please contact the black murderer, let the lady discuss the future plan with him!"


    Less than this moment urged.


    "This... he won''t show up for the time being!"


    Ye Fan shook his head directly.


    "Ye Fan, you tell him that I want to invite him to have a meal to celebrate the success of this plan. The withdrawal of the Baili family means that our crisis is resolved!"


    Ouyang Ruolan was begging at this moment.


    "Although the crisis has been resolved, the danger still exists. Isn''t it too early to celebrate now?"


    Ye Fan asked rhetorically.


    Hearing this, Ouyang Ruolan was taken aback for a moment, and then with a hint of suspicion: "Why do you speak so much like him?"


    "Yes? Maybe you care about him too much!"


    Ye Fan shook his head immediately.


    After both identities had contact with Ouyang Ruolan, he had to become more careful in his speech.


    "I����"


    Ouyang Ruolan was stunned for a while, but she didn''t know how to explain it.


    "Ahem..."


    When I saw it, he coughed twice and broke the topic: "Ye Fan, your friend really has two brushes, and he can subvert the structure of Tianshi Teahouse so successfully. If you have him half as powerful, it would be fine. !"


    Ye Fan just rolled his eyes after hearing this, still looking at Ouyang Ruolan and said, "Ruolan, don''t worry, I won''t be jealous for you!"


    "Hehe, I haven''t thought about it like that!"


    After hearing this, Ouyang Ruolan suddenly became very uncomfortable, and immediately sneered.


    "Don''t talk about my friend, I have discussed with him the next thing, it''s up to us!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    "Have you discussed the next plan?"


    Upon hearing this, Ouyang Ruolan was a little surprised, and her attention was immediately attracted.


    "Go inside!"


    Ye Fan said lightly, and then walked into the room.

 Chapter 3980： Follow-up plan

    In Ye Fan''s room, Ouyang Ruolan and Xiaoquan stared at Ye Fan intently.


    "Ye Fan, did he tell us what to do?"


    Ouyang Ruolan asked anxiously.


    "I basically made the idea!"


    Ye Fan was a little speechless.


    "Well, let''s talk about your thoughts!" Ouyang Ruolan reluctantly replied.


    "Judging from the current situation, I feel that we can take down the Yuchi family in one go and completely eliminate this disaster!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    "Take the Yuchi family? This is a bit of a joke, right!"


    Less than listening, rolled his eyes and said.


    "Ye Fan, although the Yuchi family is not the true Xuantian Hundred Clan, it has always been preparing to enter the Hundred Clan. They have a profound background. Even if we have 1.5 million Xuantian mines of circulating funds, it is unlikely to be true. Take them down!"


    Ouyang Ruolan spoke a long way.


    "Then what if the Gongsun family is added?"


    Ye Fan''s face was calm, and said lightly.


    "The overall strength of the Gongsun family is weaker than ours. It is still difficult!"


    Ouyang Ruolan shook her head slowly.


    "What about the addition of the Baili family?"


    Ye Fan chuckled lightly and continued to speak.


    "You...what did you say, do you want the Baili family to help us?"


    Hearing this thought, Ouyang Ruolan and Yu were all startled.


    "Yes, three to one, you can always win!"


    Ye Fan nodded heavily, his eyes gleaming with wisdom.


    "Bai Li Xun Huan wants to kill you, how can it help us?"


    Ouyang Ruolan said in disbelief.


    "Of course it would not be possible in normal times, but now, people must have high confidence, and maybe they still think of snipe and clam competing for the fisherman''s profit, I just need to pour him a basin of cold water!"


    Ye Fan said with a slight smile in his eyes.


    "Lengshui? Ye Fan, you are playing with fire, what if they are angered by you again?"


    Ouyang Ruolan looked nervous and shook her head frantically.


    After finally getting rid of the trouble of the Baili family temporarily, she really didn''t want to provoke it again.


    "If we don''t resist, we will continue to be disgusted by the Yuchi family in the future, and this time is a good opportunity to eradicate them in one fell swoop. This little risk is nothing!"


    Ye Fan faintly said.


    Having stayed in the Ouyang family for so long, his heart was already anxious.


    Although the trial of Qingfeng Immortal Sect did not stipulate the time to complete the trial, other trial disciples, at this moment, I am afraid that the second trial has already begun, and Ye Fan can''t stay here for too long.


    At the same time, Ye Fan really didn''t like the Ouyang family.


    "I''m afraid Baili Xun Huan will want to kill you as soon as we meet. Why do you let them help us?"


    Ouyang Ruolan still shook her head.


    "I just want to ask you, what is the hatred between Bailixunhuan and me?"


    Ye Fan suddenly asked.


    "This����"


    Ouyang Ruolan was suddenly speechless.


    Although Bailixunhuan wanted to die and live to Ye Fan, it seemed that the things that were really enmity were not done by Ye Fan, but by the black murderer.


    "The enemy should be settled but not settled, everything will be the first to benefit, trust me!"


    Ye Fan smiled slightly, with confidence at this moment.


    "Then when are you going to go? I''ll accompany you. It''s best to call your friend up to protect you secretly!"


    Ouyang Ruolan was finally convinced and tried to ask.


    "Right now!"


    Ye Fan replied lightly.


    "Now?" Ouyang Ruolan and Xiao were all surprised.


    "I''m going out right away, if you''re together, whatever you want, if you want to catch the Yuchi family by surprise, you must be fast!"


    After Ye Fan said, he walked directly outside the door.


    "Miss, do you want to stop him, this guy is too selfish, this will happen!"


    Yu Xiao looked at Ye Fan''s back and couldn''t help but speak.


    "Follow him, this must be the meaning of the black murderer, without the support of that person, he would not dare to be so arrogant!"


    After Ouyang Ruolan tangled slightly, she soon became relieved.


    "Well, miss, do you trust that person a little too much now?"


    Less than agreed, and also saw some strangeness.


    "Black-clothed murderer, maybe our nobleman!"


    Ouyang Ruolan whispered to herself, and then hurriedly followed out.


    The three quickly walked out of the Ouyang family and headed towards the Baili family.


    The location of the Baili family is also very good, in the west of the city.


    At noon, the three of Ye Fan finally came to the gate of the Baili family.


    Compared with the gates of the Huangfu family, the Baili family is still a bit worse, but they are both better than the Ouyang family.


    "You are����"


    The two guards found the three of Ye Fan and immediately questioned them.


    "I am Ouyang Ruolan, I want to see Baili for joy!"


    Ouyang Ruolan simply stepped forward.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll go to report!"


    After hearing this, the two guards were slightly startled, and one of them hurriedly went inside the gate.


    After a while, a group of people followed the guard and appeared at the door.


    The leader is Baili Xianxing.


    "Ouyang Ruolan, I heard you are looking for me?"


    Baili Xunhuan saw Ouyang Ruolan''s pretty figure from afar with a surprised expression on her face.


    "It''s not that she is looking for you, but me!"


    Ye Fan took a step forward and said faintly.


    "You! Want to come and die?"


    After seeing Ye Fan, Baili Xunhuan''s eyes suddenly changed, and a trace of killing intent appeared.


    "I want to come and discuss a big matter with you!"


    Ye Fan said seriously.


    "You have a big thing!"


    Baili Xunhuan snorted, then looked at Ouyang Ruolan again and said, "Ouyang Ruolan, could it be that we withdrew the funds? You thought we were afraid, so I brought this kid to disgust me Baili Xunhuan?"


    "You think too much, I''m not so boring yet, Ye Fan really has business with you!"


    Ouyang Ruolan faintly said.


    "On business, do you want me to help you deal with the Yuchi family?"


    Baili Xunhuan subconsciously said, causing everyone around to laugh.


    "That''s right, that''s the matter, looking for joy in a hundred miles, I didn''t expect you to have the power of an unexplored prophet, and even guessed what to do later!"


    Ye Fan took the opportunity to speak.


    "Hey!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, everyone''s smiles instantly froze on their faces, and then turned into wild laughs.


    "Boy, I don''t think you woke up. If you want to find death, go back and wake up and come back, otherwise you don''t know how you really died!"


    Baili Xunhuan disdain to speak.


    "Bai Li Xun Huan, he didn''t joking with you, I think you should let us in, this matter, you will be interested!"


    Ouyang Ruolan saw that everyone laughed constantly, so she could only bite the bullet.


    "Okay, as long as you enter this gate, I don''t guarantee that you can come out, especially him. If you dare to enter, then come!"


    After hearing this, Baili Xunhuan showed a playful expression on his face, and slowly stepped aside as he spoke.


    "you����"


    Ouyang Ruolan was a little angry when she heard such threats, but before she could speak, Ye Fan had already walked towards the door.

 Chapter 3981： Lobby Tongue Fight

    "Ye Fan, slow down!"


    Seeing this scene, Ouyang Ruolan and Xiao hurriedly followed, their faces full of helplessness.


    "Unexpectedly, you are really not afraid of death, but I want to see what tricks you want to play!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s boldness, Baili Xunhuan gave a cold snort, and then led the way.


    Under the leadership of Baili Xunhuan, the three Ye Fan came to the lobby of the Baili family.


    At this moment, a few majestic middle-aged people are sitting in the lobby, and two elderly men next to them are discussing something together.


    "Looking for joy, you just came here, discuss with us!"


    Seeing Baili Xunhuan walked in, the headed middle-aged man immediately waved his hand.


    "Father, I brought three guests this time, they have important matters to discuss with us!"


    Baili Xunhuan explained in a strange tone.


    "The guests?"


    Hearing this, everyone in the lobby raised their heads and looked at the entrance.


    Ye Fan and the three walked into the lobby at the same time.


    "Ouyang Ruolan, Ye Fan, it''s you!"


    After seeing Ye Fan''s group, the middle-aged man headed suddenly changed his way.


    "Uncle Xiafei, long time no see!"


    Ouyang Ruolan stepped forward and bowed slightly towards the middle-aged man, saying in an unhumbly or humble tone.


    "Ouyang Ruolan, what are you doing here? Is it because you want to settle accounts with our Baili family? Don''t forget that your troubles haven''t been solved yet!"


    One of the old men''s face was full of warning.


    "A few seniors don''t need to think too much, how can I bring two people here to seek revenge? This time, I want to establish diplomatic relations with you!"


    Ouyang Ruolan said calmly.


    "Establish diplomatic relations?"


    Hearing this, everyone in the hall was taken aback and shocked.


    "Ouyang Ruolan, what is the purpose of your Ouyang family this time? Let''s just say, I don''t deny that you have previously joined the Yuchi family to deal with you!"


    The middle-aged man in the first place spoke.


    This person is the current head of the Baili family, Baili Xiafei.


    "Uncle Xiafei, you misunderstood, we really didn''t come to seek revenge!"


    Ouyang Ruolan shook her head again.


    "Then you are here to die. Everyone knows that I want to kill Ye Fan, so you still bring him!"


    Baili Xunhuan said coldly.


    He didn''t believe the Ouyang family''s intentions at all, and just treated the three of Ouyang Ruolan as a joke.


    "If you really wanted to kill me, you should have done it long ago!"


    Ye Fan faintly said.


    "It''s not too late to do it now!"


    Baili Xunhuan responded, making the atmosphere suddenly tense.


    "If you kill me, aren''t you afraid that the black murderer will kill you?"


    Ye Fan said without fear.


    "You are so arrogant, you are really related to the black murderer!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, the expressions of several members of the Baili family in the hall changed drastically.


    "If there is any connection, you can guess for yourself, but this time, it will definitely benefit you. If you don''t agree, disaster will inevitably come!"


    Ye Fan was threatening.


    "Hmph, a wasteful son-in-law, but he utters wild words here, even if the black murderer threatens here, my Baili family is not afraid!"


    Baili Xiafei snorted, not paying attention to Ye Fan''s words.


    "The enemy you are about to face is far more terrifying than the black murderer!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    "Boy, what are you talking about? If you talk nonsense, I will kill you now!"


    The killing intent flashed in Baili Xunhuan''s eyes. If it hadn''t been for some worries in his heart, he would have done it a long time ago.


    "You have withdrawn from the Yuchi family alliance, but as long as the Yuchi family goes all out, the Ouyang family will still be no rivals!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    "That''s your business, why do you tell us?"


    Baili Xunhuan snorted, with a contemptuous look in his eyes.


    "Once the Ouyang family is defeated, it will be your business. Do you think the Yuchi family will let you go?"


    Ye Fan asked indifferently.


    "We were still allies yesterday, and they can''t break the net with us. We are not the Ouyang family and do not have the identity of your Xuantian Hundred Clan!"


    Baili Xunhuan said without worry.


    "Tianshi Teahouse has been making a lot of noise recently. Do you think all this is just a coincidence? Is it really your luck and opportunity for you to take back the teahouse?"


    Ye Fan snorted, a hint of playfulness in the corner of his mouth.


    "You... are you guys behind?"


    Baili Xunhuan''s body shook after hearing this, and said with some surprise.


    "Yes, we are helping you, and now it is us in the alliance!"


    Ye Fan nodded slowly.


    "I don''t believe it, the Ouyang family itself cannot be guaranteed. How could it still be able to change the structure of the Tianshi Teahouse, you just want to take advantage of this matter to tell us!"


    An elder of the Baili family suddenly spoke.


    "Regardless of whether it is true or not, now you have no retreat. The Yuchi family''s flaws will be reported, and you killed so many of them, and suddenly took the Tianshi teahouse during the alliance. It is impossible for them not to escape!"


    Ye Fan said firmly.


    "Tianshi Teahouse is ours!"


    Baili Xun Huan roared angrily.


    Tianshi Teahouse has always been a stubborn stone in his heart, and now he has finally moved away.


    "But the Yuchi family doesn''t think so. They only think that you took advantage of the fire and took the initiative to break your alliance. Once the Ouyang family is defeated, you are bound to usher in anger, perhaps even more miserable than the Ouyang family!"


    Ye Fan said with a serious face.


    "you����"


    Baili Xunhuan fell silent for a while when he heard this.


    What Ye Fan said was not without reason.


    "What is your plan?"


    After a while, Baili Xiafei suddenly asked.


    Regarding this issue, he had thought about it a long time ago, and it was the same thing that had just been discussed.


    Since they choose to grab the Tianshi Teahouse, they are bound to face the risk of being retaliated by the Yuchi family.


    "It''s very simple, unite with us and take down the Yuchi family in one go, so that they will never have trouble!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes carried a hint of sternness.


    "What you said is light and handy. If the Yuchi family were so easy to deal with, our Tianshi Teahouse would not be lost!"


    An elder of the Baili family snorted.


    "The Ouyang family, the Gongsun family, plus you, the three big families, I still don''t believe I can''t take the Weichi family!"


    Ye Fan gritted his teeth.


    "Boy, we will never be in alliance with you, you are the one I will kill!"


    Baili Xunhuan suddenly excited at this moment.


    "Looking for joy in a hundred miles, in front of the big things, you should be more sober!"


    Ye Fan glanced at Baili Xing Hun, a little speechless.


    "Can you alliance with the enemy?"


    Baili Xunhuan asked rhetorically.


    "Yes, am I not doing this right now? Benefits come first in this world!"


    Ye Fan replied lightly.


    Upon hearing Ye Fan''s words, Baili Xiafei''s people all showed their hearts.


    To the Yuchi family, they also carried a lot of hatred.

 Chapter 3982： Achieve an alliance

    "Father, if he promises his alliance, who will be responsible for the death of Bai Lixi''s brother?"


    Seeing this, Baili Xunhuan fiercely opposed.


    "Bai Lixi did not kill me, but the black murderer!"


    Ye Fan said immediately, and at the same time said earnestly: "Looking for joy in Baili, there is no deep hatred between me and you, but you have spread all the grievances against the black murderer on me. If you are really capable, then Go kill him for revenge!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Ouyang Ruolan and Xiao both looked dumb.


    In their eyes, in order to persuade the Baili family, Ye Fan would not hesitate to betray the good brother the Black Murderer.


    Hearing what Ye Fan said, Baili Xunhuan fell silent for a while, and indeed couldn''t find a place where he had deep hatred with Ye Fan.


    The contradiction between the two lies mainly in some humiliation, and they are all self-seeking.


    "Patriarch Baili Xiafei, you can think about it, but we don''t have much time. If you want to defeat the Yuchi family, you must be fast!"


    Ye Fan looked at Baili Xiafei, and said with a loud voice.


    "Unexpectedly, you have a lot of ideas for a wasteful son-in-law!"


    Baili Xiafei glanced at Ye Fan with a look of surprise in her eyes. At the same time, she turned to the quiet Ouyang Ruolan and said, "Ouyang Ruolan, what he said can represent the Ouyang family?"


    "Of course you can. I will come with him this time to represent the will of the Ouyang family. If the Yuchi family is not taken, we will all suffer!"


    Ouyang Ruolan focused her head.


    "father����"


    Baili Xunhuan called out anxiously.


    Although he was speechless when asked by Ye Fan, he instinctively didn''t like Ye Fan and the Ouyang family.


    "If you don''t unite, do you have a better move to face the revenge of the Yuchi family?"


    Baili Xiafei glanced at Baili Xun Hun, and asked coldly.


    "No...no!"


    Baili Xunhuan''s body trembled, and immediately shook his head.


    "Then shut up!"


    Baili Xiafei snorted, and at the same time looked at the three Ye Fans again: "I can agree to your proposal, but if the Yuchi family loses, I want 50% of the resources!"


    "50%! You are too dark too!"


    Upon hearing this request, Yu couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    "What? Can''t you give it?"


    Baili Xiafei frowned and asked.


    Upon hearing this, Ouyang Ruolan remained silent and did not answer for the time being.


    "Yes, I promise you that as long as you take down the Yuchi family, their property, and resources, you can take away 50%!"


    Ye Fan suddenly spoke at this moment.


    "Ye Fan, you..."


    Upon hearing this, Ouyang Ruolan and Yu were shocked.


    "Ruolan, the top priority is to solve the Yuchi family first!"


    Ye Fanyu said earnestly.


    "Okay... OK, then we will suffer a little bit. If you take them down, you will have a big advantage!"


    Ouyang Ruolan reluctantly compromised, looking at Baili Xiafei.


    "Hehe, now I can believe in the saying that interests come first!"


    Baili Xiafei smiled coldly, and then looked at Baili Xun Huan and said: "Xun Huan, you have to temporarily abandon your grudges with Ye Fan and others, and deal with the Yuchi family together. Don''t be arrogant!"


    "Yes, father!"


    Baili''s happily seeking this moment is like a wolf with fangs, no longer roaring wildly.


    "Since the Patriarch Baili Xiafei has agreed to this matter, we will go back. Everyone will gather funds to mobilize the industry and deal a heavy blow to the Yuchi family!"


    A smile appeared at the corner of Ye Fan''s mouth, and he slowly spoke.


    "Well, I will send someone to contact you and cooperate with your actions, but you still have to be the main force!"


    Baili Xiafei nodded, and did not take the real burden.


    "Good! Strive to push the Yuchi family into desperation within five days!"


    Ye Fan nodded, expressing his expectations.


    "Then let''s look forward to it together!"


    Hearing this, Baili Xiafei also trembled, and then nodded.


    "Since the alliance is reached, then we will leave!"


    Ouyang Ruolan suddenly spoke at this moment.


    "Looking for joy, you go send them off!"


    Baili Xiafei listened, and immediately ordered Baili to find joy, who was still depressed.


    Baili Xunhuan reluctantly said, and then brought Ye Fan three people to the door.


    "Ye Fan, I advise you not to play any tricks. As long as your motives are not pure, I will see through it at a glance and terminate the cooperation. Then it will be you who will die first!"


    At the door, Baili Xunhuan threatened fiercely.


    "Don''t worry, how could I make a joke about the future of the Ouyang family?"


    Ye Fan smiled lightly.


    At the moment he was very popular looking for pleasure.


    Although the alliance has been established, Baili Xunhuan''s hatred for Ye Fan has not diminished, but has continued to deepen.


    But at this moment Baili Xunhuan didn''t dare to act on Ye Fan at all.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ouyang Ruolan urged, and then headed toward the road outside first.


    "Hundreds of miles, we will meet again!"


    Ye Fan looked at Baili Xunhuan for the last time, and the words were meaningful.


    "Damn, this dog''s life is really hard!"


    After listening to Baili Xunhuan, he whispered secretly, feeling helpless to Ye Fan at the moment.


    On the way back to the Ouyang family, both Ouyang Ruolan and Yu Xiao had a heavy face, looked at Ye Fan with blame and questioned:


    "Ye Fan, I understand that you want an alliance, but you can''t agree to everything you ask for, 50% of the resources, this is not a joke, when we work hard to defeat the Yuchi family, we will fatten others!"


    "Two, with my brother, do you really think that the Baili family can get what you expected?"


    Ye Fan said a little funny.


    "What do you mean, do you... lie to them?"


    Both Ouyang Ruolan reacted immediately.


    "I agreed, but my brother can take it back. There are many ways to get it back. Anyway, they will never be allowed to succeed. If they are made stronger, how can my brother live?"


    Ye Fan said faintly, not at all worried at the moment.


    "It''s pretty much the same. I thought you were really going to betray the black murderer!"


    Ouyang Ruolan''s complexion eased, and she muttered to herself.


    "Don''t think about him anymore, think about what you are going to do right now, my plan has been completed, and the follow-up business wars and detailed methods have to ask you to find someone to do it!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand, only feeling a lot easier.


    "Just leave these things to me, you go back and rest first, and contact that person by the way!"


    Ouyang Ruolan nodded and reminded her at the same time.


    After hearing this, Ye Fan fell silent and began to rush.


    Since he met Ouyang Ruolan as a black murderer, Ouyang Ruolan couldn''t do without the black murderer, which made Ye Fan a little depressed.


    If Ouyang Ruolan fell in love with the black murderer, then he would be devastated.


    In reality, this trend exists.

 Chapter 3983： strike back

    Early the next morning, the Ouyang family united the Baili family and the Gongsun family to officially launch a counterattack against the Yuchi family.


    The first thing the counterattack did was to suppress all the industries of the Yuchi family.


    In just half a day, the industry of the Yuchi family was greatly affected.


    At this moment, the atmosphere in the lobby of the Yuchi family was extremely suppressed.


    At the top, seated Yuchi Lin, the head of the Yuchi family, and below were a group of people with power.


    Yu Chilin frowned and remained silent, and everyone below dared not speak.


    "Report, the big thing is not good!"


    At this moment, an announcement broke the silence in the lobby.


    This is the third announcement in the morning.


    "Say!"


    Yu Chilin raised his head, his eyes gloomy.


    "Patriarch, our property beside Kangzhuang Avenue has also been hit!"


    The body of the reporting person trembled slightly.


    "Damn, this...this is really going to push us on the road to a dead end!"


    Upon hearing this, one of the elders was furious.


    "If the order is passed on, first support all the funds to those industries. This is the foundation and must be kept for me!"


    Yu Chilin exclaimed.


    "Yes!"


    The messenger hurriedly backed off.


    "Father, it''s all my fault this time. I knew it was so, so I bowed my head to that Baili Xunhuan!"


    Yu Chiyu walked out with his head down, his face full of guilt.


    He rarely makes such mistakes.


    "No, you are not doing anything wrong. The Baili family is a time bomb. If we bow our heads, they might not continue to help us!"


    Yuchilin slowly shook his head.


    "Yes, Young Master, you don''t have to blame yourself. After the Tianshi Teahouse incident, the Baili family has always held a grudge."


    An elder followed and said with relief.


    "Then why is this? We were obviously the one who had the upper hand, and the Ouyang family was about to fall, but suddenly there were so many changes, 1.5 million profound mines, and now, we have encountered the disaster of extinction. !"


    At this moment, Yu Chiyu''s heart was a little broken and it was difficult to find balance.


    "This time, all of us didn''t think about it well, it was too rash!"


    An elder slowly said with emotion.


    "What Cai Yuer said just made me pay attention to one thing, one and a half million mysterious mines, there may be an expert behind the Ouyang family!"


    Yuchilin''s eyes flashed suddenly, frowning and speaking.


    "Yes, as long as we solve the experts behind them, we might still have a chance to turn defeat into victory!"


    Elderly people give support.


    "Father, the one who borrowed 1.5 million profound mines is the **** son-in-law of the Ouyang family. Could it be that he is an expert?"


    Yu Chiyu rolled his eyes, a little speechless.


    "What we have been neglecting will become the key!"


    Yuchi Lin Yin said coldly.


    "Then what are we going to do? With the current situation, we are already controlled by them!"


    Yu Chiyu asked further.


    For Ye Fan, his heart was full of disdain.


    "The expert may not be Ye Fan, but the person behind him, most likely the black murderer!"


    Yu Chilin did not immediately give a reply, but calmly analyzed.


    "Black Murderer!"


    Hearing this name, the expressions of everyone present changed.


    "Lao Sun, I will trouble you this time, let''s go with Yuer!"


    A gleam of cold flashed in Yu Chilin''s eyes, and he suddenly spoke.


    "Patriarch, please order!"


    An elder gradually walked out from the rear, his aura stronger than the few elders present.


    "Take Yu''er and kill Ye Fan together, immediately!"


    Yu Chilin said coldly.


    "Father, the city owner has already given us a warning this time!"


    When Yu Chiyu heard this, he was a little worried.


    "At this time, I don''t care about so much!"


    Yu Chilin interrupted Yu Chiyu''s words directly.


    "If you want to kill Ye Fan, I''ll be enough!"


    Yu Chiyu simply said.


    "Let Sun go, mainly to deal with the people behind him!"


    Yuchilin spoke slowly.


    "Patriarch, I have a proposal. If it cannot be achieved, it will not be too late to implement this plan!"


    At this moment, a member of the tribe suddenly spoke.


    "What''s the plan, just say it!"


    Yu Chilin urged.


    "Patriarch, in this situation, we can first ask the city lord for help. If An Xunlei doesn''t help, then it is understandable that we will implement some measures for the family!"


    The tribe man said faintly.


    "What you said makes sense, I wanted to find An Xunlei once!"


    After hearing this, Yu Chilin nodded slowly.


    "Father, shall we wait for you to come back before we act?"


    Yu Chiyu asked tentatively.


    "Well, but you have to be ready to do it at any time!"


    Yu Chilin nodded, and at the same time instructed the servants beside him: "Prepare me a generous gift. I will go to the City Lord''s Mansion tomorrow!"


    After saying that, Yu Chilin got up and left the main seat. In the lobby, there were only a large number of people from the clans who looked worried.


    Although Yu Chilin said two methods, they didn''t sound substantive.


    In the afternoon, the business war between the two sides has intensified.


    The Huangfu family, a beautiful figure was lying behind the bead curtain, listening to the report from the underlings outside the curtain:


    "Miss, this time the Yuchi family is in serious trouble. Almost all industries have been hit!"


    "Hehe, he is really interesting, he can actually rely on this one and a half million profound mines to turn over and fight!"


    Behind the bead curtain, Huang Fuqi''s chuckle came.


    "Miss, shall we intervene in this matter?"


    Outside the curtain, there was a hint of worry in the voice of the servant.


    "Are you afraid that our status will be shaken after the Yuchi family is destroyed?"


    Huangfuqi stopped laughing and asked coldly.


    "Yes, the Yuchi family is rich in resources. Whether the Ouyang family or the Baili family gets these resources, it will be enough to compete with us!"


    The servant focused his head.


    "You think too much. The reason why the Ouyang family can turn defeat into victory this time is mainly because of one person, and that person has already been in my hands!"


    Huangfuqi brought self-belief.


    "Miss should be Ye Fan!"


    The next person immediately spoke out.


    "You are very smart!"


    Huangfuqi said lightly.


    "There is speculation outside now that there is a big man behind Ye Fan, and this big man, isn''t it us, everything is under the control of the young lady!"


    The subordinates took advantage of the situation to flatter.


    "You are wrong, that big man is not us, but himself!"


    Huangfuqi''s voice was serious, and she corrected her.


    "This����"


    The subordinate was a little surprised. Just when he wanted to ask, he was interrupted by Huang Fuqi: "Okay, go down and pay close attention to the movements of these three families, especially the Yuchi family. I really want to know what they want to do this time! "


    "Yes, miss!"


    After listening to the next person, they can only go on.


    "Ye Fan, what do you want to do?"


    After the subordinate left, Huangfuqi whispered secretly from inside the bead curtain.

 Chapter 3984： Looking for the lord

    In the blink of an eye, another day passed. Within the Ouyang family, the messengers of the Gongsun family and the Baili family kept coming in and out, passing messages.


    Ye Fan was still in his room, practicing for a whole day.


    Since the Wufang Feilong Seal entered the dual layer, his cultivation has been stagnant for a while.


    And after two days of hard cultivation, Ye Fan''s cultivation level finally reached the peak of the five layers of the Apocalypse realm, breaking through to the sixth layer is just around the corner.


    "Ye Fan, are you there?"


    Just when Ye Fan exited the cultivation state and planned to rest for a while, Ouyang Ruolan''s gentle voice suddenly heard outside the door.


    "come in!"


    Ye Fan did not open the door, but simply said.


    During these two days, Ouyang Ruolan would come to him from time to time.


    She said she was looking for him, but she was actually looking for a black murderer and let Ye Fan pass on the progress of the plan.


    "Let''s talk, is there anything new today?"


    Ye Fan sat cross-legged on the bed, faintly said.


    "Everything went well, but I suddenly remembered one thing!"


    Ouyang Ruolan came to Ye Fan and frowned.


    "what are you worried about?"


    Seeing Ouyang Ruolan''s expression, Ye Fan gradually said seriously.


    "Ye Fan, this time we did push the Yuchi family to an absolute path, competing for financial resources, they will never win, but if they look for An Xunlei''s help, everything may be out of our minds!"


    Ouyang Ruolan looked serious.


    "You mean An Xunlei will stop our plan?"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Fan immediately turned over and got off the bed.


    He finally seized the opportunity to shape the current situation, which must not be destroyed by anyone.


    "It is very likely that An Xunlei has been working hard to shape the balance of the top ten families. He will not let any of the families be easily destroyed. Unless it is a last resort, I guess the Yuchi family will definitely ask An Xunlei for help!"


    Ouyang Ruolan focused her head.


    "If An Xunlei intervenes, what will be the consequences?"


    Ye Fan frowned.


    "He will adjust the business order, at least our current plan will definitely be broken. If you want to destroy the Yuchi family, you have to find other opportunities!"


    Ouyang Ruolan said simply.


    "Never let him get involved in this matter!"


    Ye Fan simply said when he heard this.


    Other opportunities are too remote. The Yuchi family has always wanted to destroy the Ouyang family, so they can only start from Ouyang Ruolan and slowly annex them, using the method of putting a long line to catch big fish. Ye Fan doesn''t have so much time to spend the same. Way to deal with the Yuchi family.


    "An Xunlei''s thoughts, no one can know!"


    Ouyang Ruolan sighed.


    All their actions were perfect this time, but they ignored the existence of An Xunlei.


    "Then dominate his thoughts and let him give up the Yuchi family!"


    Ye Fan said simply.


    "Ye Fan, you take it for granted, I want to meet that person and discuss this matter carefully!"


    Ouyang Ruolan shook her head, and then asked.


    "I said, just discuss the specific plan with me!"


    Ye Fan refused directly.


    "Then...then do you have a good way?"


    Ouyang Ruolan was shocked by Ye Fan''s sudden sharpness.


    At this moment, Ye Fan''s expression was too much like that person.


    "I''m going to see An Xunlei!"


    Ye Fan pondered for a moment and said simply.


    "What? See him? What''s the use of seeing him!"


    Ouyang Ruolan was surprised after hearing this.


    "Dominate his thoughts!"


    Ye Fan said coldly.


    "Ye Fan, are you crazy? He is the city lord, he has the final say in Xuanyang City!"


    Ouyang Ruolan rolled her eyes and became speechless.


    "Anywhere, it''s Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon, one thing falls one thing!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    "If you can order An Xunlei, why should we do this? Destroying the Yuchi family is not a matter of minutes!"


    Ouyang Ruolan still didn''t believe it, and at the same time persuaded: "Ye Fan, you''re just going to die, presumably that person won''t let you be like this, let''s take the long view!"


    "Ruolan, I have decided!"


    Ye Fan said simply.


    "You''re purely fooling around, just stay here!"


    Seeing the persuasion, Ouyang Ruolan couldn''t move her face.


    She trusts Ye Fan very much in her heart, but this fact is too outrageous.


    If he threatened An Xunlei, it would only put the Ouyang family into crisis.


    "Ruolan, you can enter the Hall of Heroes!"


    Ye Fan ignored Ouyang Ruolan''s words, but said suddenly.


    "Yes, what do you want to do?"


    Ouyang Ruolan changed her way slightly.


    "You help me go to the Hall of Heroes and send a message to Zhang Tianshun, saying that his senior brother invited him to go to the City Lord''s Mansion immediately!"


    Ye Fan simply said.


    "Brother? What are you talking about!"


    When Ouyang Ruolan heard this, she was confused.


    "You only need to be responsible for the communication!"


    Ye Fan didn''t explain too much, and urged.


    "This... what do you want to do!"


    Ouyang Ruolan became more shocked as she listened.


    "Also, send the fastest people to find Li Sa in the Queling Cultivation Pavilion, Yin Die from the Tianhui Martial Arts Field and Zhang Feng from Runxiang Restaurant, and invite them to the City Lord''s Mansion in my name!"


    Ye Fan continued to speak and said his name.


    "You...in your name, you..."


    Hearing these heavyweight names, Ouyang Ruolan was already shocked to speak.


    These four people are all famous figures, especially Zhang Tianshun, whose identities are extremely mysterious. They are related to the great power in the legend, and even An Xunlei may not be able to see them.


    "Hurry up!"


    Ye Fan just urged at this moment.


    "Could these be his relationships?"


    Ouyang Ruolan reacted from the shock, and a strange brilliance appeared in her beautiful eyes.


    "You will understand in the future, it''s useless to know too much now!"


    Ye Fan didn''t want to explain too much.


    "Okay, then I will do it!"


    Ouyang Ruolan agreed and quickly left the room.


    "Several people, I hope you don''t blame me!"


    After Ouyang Ruolan left, Ye Fan whispered secretly, and then quickly walked out of the Ouyang family, and flew towards the city lord''s mansion.


    Such a perfect opportunity, he must not be destroyed by An Xunlei.


    With full speed, Ye Fan took two hours to arrive at the City Lord''s Mansion, and it was still in the morning.


    "Who is coming? The mansion of the city lord, no entry!"


    After seeing Ye Fan''s figure, several guards immediately blocked him.


    "Notify the city lord An, that the black murderer wants to see you!"


    Ye Fan said simply.


    "Black Murderer?"


    Hearing this, several guards were shocked, and then someone reacted and sneered: "Don''t think we don''t know you, you are the **** son-in-law of the Ouyang family. I asked you to admit that you didn''t want to, but now you are posing. What''s your intention?"


    "I have news about the black-clothed murderer, and now Lord An is looking for him. If you miss the matter of Lord An, can you take it?"


    Ye Fan faintly said.


    "You... wait a minute!"


    Several guards were immediately stunned, and two of them swiftly flew towards the city lord''s mansion.

 Chapter 3985： Looking at tall buildings

    "Ye Fan, the city lord called you in!"


    After a while, the two guards rushed out, knowing it all.


    "Lead the way!"


    Ye Fan smiled faintly and nodded.


    As long as the black-clothed murderer is reported, An Xunlei will definitely meet him.


    Under the leadership of the two guards, Ye Fan walked into the interior of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Regarding the degree of luxury, only the City Lord''s Mansion in Xuanyang City can compete with the Huangfu family.


    However, the City Lord��s Mansion is located in the most central part of Xuanyang City, so its area is not comparable to that of the Huangfu family mansion.


    Ye Fan followed the two guards all the way, and soon came to a hall.


    "City Lord, Ye Fan has already brought it!"


    In front of the main hall, two guards reported through a long distance.


    "Let him in!"


    In the hall, a majestic voice came.


    Ye Fan listened and walked directly towards the middle of the hall.


    In the main hall, there are beams of light shooting down in the sky, which looks magnificent.


    The lord of a city has the greatest power and status in the city.


    An Xunlei''s power has been demonstrated in this hall.


    "I didn''t expect that you would come to me!"


    An Xunlei was sitting on the main seat in the main hall, faintly said.


    "I have seen City Lord An!"


    Ye Fan glanced at An Xunlei and arched his hand.


    "Sit down first, I hope you can bring me news that interests me!"


    An Xunlei waved his hand.


    "I still don''t sit down. The news I brought, An City Lord should not be willing to know!"


    Ye Fan shook his head.


    "What do you mean?" Hearing Ye Fan''s words, An Xunlei''s expression changed slightly.


    "City Lord An, the four major families are now engaged in business wars, you should know!"


    Ye Fan''s complexion was calm, and he said faintly.


    "Aren''t you here to tell me the news about the black murderer? What did you say about it?"


    An Xunlei frowned slightly.


    "This matter is related to the black murderer!"


    Ye Fan replied slowly.


    "Then who are you? You are the black murderer?"


    An Xunlei frowned.


    In a few words, Ye Fan has already brought him a lot of confusion.


    "City Lord An, if I say I am, what shall you do?"


    Ye Fan suddenly chuckled.


    "Naturally re-use you, I will make you the pride of Xuanyang City, just like my son!"


    An Xunlei replied immediately.


    "Then what if I have become proud?"


    Ye Fan continued to ask.


    "What do you mean?"


    An Xunlei paused after hearing his body.


    "City Lord An, although you are the city lord of Xuanyang City, there are some people and some things in the city, so you can''t take care of it!"


    Ye Fan always had a smile on his face, looking mysterious and unpredictable.


    "You... who are you and what do you want?"


    After hearing this, An Xunlei suddenly stood up, his expression serious.


    "City Lord An, the black-clothed murderer has now become a well-known figure in Xuanyang City. He has obtained the five-sided flying dragon seal. When he breaks through the Apocalypse Realm, he draws a vision of heaven and earth and travels between the major clans. You Haven''t you thought about behind him?"


    Ye Fan gradually said and guided.


    Hearing this, An Xunlei''s complexion began to change.


    "How can such a character be a casual cultivator?"


    Ye Fanwu smiled to himself.


    "What are you trying to say? And you, are you a black murderer?"


    The confusion in An Xunlei''s heart became deeper and deeper, and at the same time he felt that he couldn''t see through the young man in front of him.


    Although Ye Fan is nominally the son-in-law of the Ouyang family, his true identity is certainly not that simple.


    "City Lord An can treat me as a black-clothed murderer!"


    Ye Fan finally replied.


    "You really have some contact with him. On that day, you desperately spoke for him. Why didn''t you just pick out these, who is behind you?"


    There was a trace of enlightenment on the face of City Lord An, and his eyes were sharp.


    "Behind us, Lord An doesn''t deserve to know!"


    Ye Fan shook his head.


    "you����"


    Hearing this, An Xunlei suddenly became angry, only to feel that his authority in Xuanyang City was challenged.


    "City Lord An, I am here today, just to give you a piece of advice, I hope you don''t interfere in the four clans business war, some families have already been sentenced to death!"


    Ye Fan said simply.


    "Are you here to threaten me?"


    An Xunlei finally understood, his complexion became increasingly ugly.


    "Not a threat, just a reminder!"


    Ye Fan corrected.


    "This is Xuanyang City, do you think I will be scared by your random words?"


    The majesty of An Xunlei has always been maintained.


    "You are the city lord of Xuanyang City, you can exercise many rights, but Xuanyang City also has things you dare not touch, don''t you?"


    Ye Fan asked indifferently.


    "Then tell me why the Yuchi family is to be destroyed, they are very important to Xuanyang City!"


    An Xunlei''s eyes are like torch.


    "No comment!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head.


    "You do this simply to threaten me. It would be too ridiculous. I can completely suspect that everything you say is fake!"


    An Xunlei laughed angrily at this moment.


    "City Lord An, since I have this reminder, of course I came with sincerity!"


    Ye Fan smiled lightly.


    At this moment, he naturally can''t really provoke An Xunlei, otherwise he will only lose out.


    "I don''t see your sincerity, I only see your rudeness. Since you don''t want to say anything more, then go away. I will let the Ouyang family pay for what you did today!"


    An Xunlei snorted.


    "City Lord An, there are some things that can''t be said, but you can see, the time should be almost the same, I want to invite you to visit the tall buildings!"


    Ye Fan was calm and composed.


    "Looking at the tall buildings? What to see?"


    After hearing this, An Xunlei was slightly startled, full of perplexity.


    "City Lord An will know when he goes!"


    Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "Hmph, then I''ll give you another chance. If you still have a trick, I won''t let you go back to the Ouyang family today!"


    An Xunlei snorted, curiosity in his heart.


    While talking, the two arrived at the largest tall building in the city lord''s mansion and reached the top floor.


    Ye Fan looked around and quickly locked a position.


    "City Lord An, just look over there!"


    Ye Fan pointed to a wider square road in front of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    An Xunlei immediately looked around, but found that the square was empty and there was nothing.


    "What do you want me to see, don''t pretend to be fools!"


    An Xunlei was even more angry.


    "The speed of those people is slower than I thought. I hope that City Lord An will wait!"


    Ye Fan said with a trace of helplessness.


    "You fool me?"


    An Xunlei''s anger broke out completely.


    He is a dignified City Master, but he accompanies Ye Fan to watch the air here.


    At this moment, a figure gradually appeared on the square and walked towards the gate of the city lord''s mansion.


    "Is it him that you show me?"


    Seeing this person, An Xunlei''s eyes suddenly appeared strange.

 Chapter 3986： Invisible

    "I don''t know this person!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head, with a trace of doubt in his eyes.


    "Well, then I will let you know him, this person is Wei Chi Lin, the head of the Yuchi family!"


    A sneer appeared on An Xunlei''s face.


    "Wei Chi Lin, it really is!"


    Ye Fan murmured to himself when he heard this.


    All this is consistent with Ouyang Ruolan''s guess, but fortunately he has come a step earlier.


    "It seems that you are playing tricks on me, you are so bold!"


    An Xunlei''s complexion gradually became terrifying.


    "City Lord An, give me a little more time, you want to kill me, why bother for a while?"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    "You still don''t tell the truth? What do you want to prove?"


    A terrifying breath appeared on An Xunlei''s body, and Ye Fan couldn''t breathe.


    Although Ye Fan''s strength is already very strong among the younger generation, in front of An Xunlei and others, it is still not enough.


    "Wait, you will know!"


    Ye Fan''s face turned red, but he still maintained his original voice.


    "Well, someone should want to kill you more than me!"


    An Xunlei suddenly released the pressure on Ye Fan and sneered.


    Just after his voice fell, a guard quickly climbed up the tall building and said: "City Lord, Wei Chi Lin, the head of the Yuchi family, please see you!"


    "Bring him up, I want to give him a surprise!"


    An Xunlei faintly said.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan frowned.


    The delay of the people to wait made him a little hard to get off.


    "Don''t you want to destroy the Yuchi family? Then let him destroy you first. By then, everything has nothing to do with me. If you want to threaten me, you are still tender!"


    An Xunlei sneered.


    "An Xunlei, I didn''t lie to you!"


    Ye Fan''s body shook after hearing it, and continued to speak.


    "If Yuchilin had met you, he would have chopped you off directly!"


    An Xun Lei sneered to himself.


    After a while, a footstep came from the stairs below the tall building.


    The guard led Yu Chilin onto the tall building.


    "Yichilin, I have seen the city lord!"


    Yu Chilin was the first to see An Xunlei''s figure, and immediately bowed in salute.


    "Old Lin, don''t be polite!"


    An Xunlei waved his hand.


    "City Lord, still hopes to be the master of the Yuchi family. The three major families have jointly oppressed us, which has violated the rules you made at the beginning!"


    After Yu Chilin looked up, he didn''t pay attention to Ye Fan at all, but directly confided.


    "Lao Lin, I understand your intentions, but I still have a guest here. Don''t you know him?"


    An Xunlei interrupted Yuchilin by speaking out, his eyes became playful.


    "Who is this����"


    Only then did Yu Chilin put his gaze on Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan had just been standing behind An Xunlei, Yu Chilin had always thought it was An Xunlei''s subordinate.


    "Ye Fan, the initiator of this catastrophe!"


    An Xunlei faintly said.


    "What? You are Ye Fan!"


    Upon hearing this, Yu Chilin''s gaze suddenly changed, and endless anger emerged from his eyes looking at Ye Fan.


    "Patriarch Yuchilin, I didn''t expect to meet in this way!"


    Although Ye Fan was a little worried, his face still remained calm.


    "City Lord, this man is heinous and intends to cholera in Xuanyang City. You arrest him in advance and admire him!"


    Yuchilin didn''t pay attention to Ye Fan at all, but suppressed his anger and turned to An Xunlei.


    "You don''t have to praise me, he came to me by himself, he told me to give up the Yuchi family!"


    An Xunlei faintly said.


    At this moment, he was thinking of watching a good show in his heart.


    "What? This is bold, the city lord must not listen to his slander!"


    When Yu Chilin heard this, his expression changed drastically, and he hurriedly spoke.


    "What he said is not a slander, but a threat!"


    An Xunlei chuckled lightly.


    "Threat? He came to threaten you?"


    Upon hearing An Xunlei''s words, Yu Chilin showed an incredible expression.


    An Xunlei nodded slowly, looking ugly.


    "This Ouyang family is really crazy, and they have done such an unknown thing, City Lord, today you can keep him, and use his life to give the Ouyang family a warning!"


    Yuchilin suggested with the situation.


    "The one who hates him most is you, why don''t you kill him!"


    An Xunlei said suddenly.


    "This...well, I am very willing to do it for you!"


    Yu Chilin was startled for a moment, then nodded.


    "Ye Fan, I have given you a chance, if you lie to me, don''t blame me!"


    An Xunlei smiled coldly, then looked at Ye Fan behind him.


    "City Lord An, as long as I have an accident, the results you face will be the same. You use the hands of others to eradicate me, it is of no use!"


    Ye Fan said with a gloomy expression.


    He did not expect that An Xunlei would use this method to deal with him.


    "Boy, you dare to threaten the city lord. This is a big rebellion. Everyone in Xuanyang City will be condemned by everyone. Today, I, Yu Chilin, will kill the people!"


    The anger in Yu Chilin''s eyes had turned into a substantive killing intent, and a terrifying force of the heavens gathered in his palm.


    The realm of Yuchilin and others had surpassed the realm of Apocalypse and reached a whole new level.


    In front of these people, Ye Fan was really weak.


    "An Xunlei, what I said is all truthful. Behind the black murderer is a power that you can''t imagine. If you let him kill me, then not only the Yuchi family will be destroyed, but also you!"


    Although the situation was not so smooth, Ye Fan did not persuade him, and his attitude was still extremely tough.


    "City Lord, I will kill him now to vent your anger!"


    Yu Chilin roared and rushed towards Ye Fan.


    He didn''t want to understand why Ye Fan dared to threaten An Xunlei, he just wanted to kill Ye Fan at the moment.


    This is something An Xunlei acquiesced in, and it couldn''t be better for him.


    "you����"


    Facing the threat in front of him, Ye Fan was forced to burst out of strength.


    Just as Ye Fan was facing a crisis, An Xunlei''s Yu Guang suddenly caught a glimpse of the square.


    At this look, An Xunlei was taken aback.


    Four figures appeared in the previously empty square.


    The gazes of these four figures were all looking at the direction of the City Lord''s Mansion, but they did not enter the gate of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    "they����"


    When seeing the appearance of these four figures, An Xunlei''s body couldn''t help shaking.


    These four people are all famous figures in Xuanyang City, especially those in the forefront.


    "stop!"


    In a hurry, An Xunlei yelled and stopped directly between Ye Fan and Yuchilin.


    "boom!"


    Amid the loud noise, Yu Chilin''s attack was completely blocked by An Xunlei, which made An Xunlei''s figure a little embarrassed, but there was no anger in his eyes, just with lingering eyes.


    The sudden change made Ye Fan and Yu Chilin both shocked, and there was a momentary silence on the high buildings.

 Chapter 3987： A big change in attitude

    "City Lord, you...you are..."


    Looking at An Xunlei in front of him, Yu Chilin looked sluggish, not understanding why An Xunlei did this.


    "You! Go down first!"


    After An Xunlei reacted, he immediately ordered.


    "but he����"


    Yu Chilin was confused and unwilling at the moment.


    "Go down, right now!"


    An Xunlei looked gloomy and urged.


    "Ok... alright!"


    With a confused face, Yu Chilin went down the tall building very unwillingly.


    Upstairs, only Ye Fan and An Xunlei were left.


    "These four guys are finally here!"


    Ye Fan was feeling lingering at the moment, looking at the four figures on the square, he was whispering to himself.


    "They are you... the people behind you!"


    An Xunlei''s body trembled slightly.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Fan nodded heavily, now with pride.


    "There was a rumor before that you had a special position in the Hall of Heroes and received special treatment from Zhang Tianshun. It seems that all this is true!"


    The astonishment on An Xunlei''s face gradually deepened.


    "It''s true, but my identity can''t be disclosed at will!"


    Ye Fan nodded and explained briefly.


    "I almost made a big mistake just now, I hope to forgive me!"


    An Xunlei bowed slightly.


    "In that case, you have agreed to my proposal!"


    Seeing this, Ye Fan''s eyes lit up slightly.


    "This is nature, I can''t afford to provoke the forces behind you!"


    An Xunlei nodded, expressing helplessly.


    Just a Zhang Tianshun is enough to make him extremely jealous.


    "However, I still want to know what you are going to do, is it just to destroy the Yuchi family?"


    An Xunlei added.


    "I can''t tell you this, but this time the Yuchi family will be destroyed!"


    Ye Fan said with determination.


    "With your abilities, it should be easy to destroy the Yuchi family. Why do you have to make it so troublesome!"


    An Xunlei continued to ask.


    "Because I can''t speak, it becomes troublesome. I hope that City Lord An will not talk nonsense!"


    Ye Fan replied lightly.


    "Don''t worry, I''m just worried about the safety of Xuanyang City. This place is under my jurisdiction. If there is a big chaos, I can''t shirk the blame!"


    An Xunlei expressed his concerns.


    "We will not make Xuanyang City mess up, we will only make it better and better!"


    Ye Fan promised.


    "I''m relieved if you say that. The Yuchi family has been moving continuously in the past two days. I actually know the source of the recent turmoil!"


    An Xunlei nodded gradually.


    "If this is the case, then I will leave first. You already understand how to negotiate with Yu Chilin!"


    Ye Fan said goodbye immediately.


    The four figures in the square gave An Xunlei too much shock, directly causing his attitude to change 360 ??degrees.


    "Don''t you ask them to come and sit together?"


    An Xunlei suddenly invited.


    "Inconvenient, there will be opportunities in the future!"


    Ye Fan said lightly, and then jumped down directly from the tall building and disappeared into the distance.


    "Ye Fan, black murderer, who are you!"


    Looking at the leaving figure of Ye Fan, An Xunlei gradually frowned.


    After Ye Fan left, An Xunlei went directly down the tall building and met with Yuchilin in the hall.


    "City Lord An, what happened just now, why did you suddenly save that kid?"


    As soon as he saw An Xunlei, Yu Chilin couldn''t help asking.


    "Yuchilin, for the sake of our acquaintance, you can go back, you haven''t been here today!"


    An Xunlei looked at Yuchi Lindao with pity.


    "Why? City Lord, don''t you support us?"


    Upon hearing this, Yu Chilin hurriedly asked.


    "I changed my mind. The City Lord''s Mansion will not intervene in the competition between you!"


    An Xunlei shook his head and said simply.


    "City Lord, if this continues, the Yuchi family will suffer a fatal blow. Once the Yuchi family falls, the entire Xuanyang city will be in chaos. You have to think twice!"


    Yu Chilin reminded him anxiously.


    At this moment, he only felt that the situation had changed drastically.


    The change was so sudden that he couldn''t understand it at all.


    "This business war was caused by you, and you should bear the consequences. I don''t want to interfere!"


    An Xunlei slowly shook his head.


    "Then why did you let me kill Ye Fan just now?"


    Yu Chilin continued to ask.


    "Let''s go, I don''t welcome you anymore, the Yuchi family is destroyed, and you are also to blame!"


    An Xunlei said coldly, and then walked directly to the back of the hall.


    "The City Lord..."


    Seeing An Xunlei''s gradual departure, Yu Chilin was extremely anxious, and at this moment he was almost kneeling down for An Xunlei.


    "Damn it, what is going on?"


    After An Xunlei''s figure disappeared for a long time, Yu Chilin returned to his original form and screamed.


    After that, Yu Chilin finally left the hall and headed out of the city lord''s mansion.


    Outside the city lord''s mansion, on the huge square, four figures were waiting anxiously, and they were still talking.


    "How many, are you guys also called here?"


    Zhang Tianshun looked at the three people in front of him, with a stunned expression on his face.


    The three Yin Die were equally confused at this moment, and said in unison: "Dianzhu Zhang, I wonder who your brother is?"


    "Ye Fan!"


    Zhang Tianshun replied lightly.


    The three people in front of him are all heads of Ye Fan''s industry, so he doesn''t need to shy away.


    "Dianzhu Zhang, he... is he your brother?"


    Hearing this, the three Yin Die were surprised.


    "This is a long story, but I don''t know why he called us here!"


    Zhang Tianshun waved his hand and changed the subject.


    Upon hearing this question, the three Yin Die fell silent, and their hearts were equally confused.


    When all four of them were silent, a figure gradually walked out of the city lord mansion.


    When this person appeared, they immediately attracted the attention of Zhang Tianshun and it was Ye Fan.


    "It looks like we have been used!"


    Seeing Ye Fan walking out of the city lord''s mansion, Zhang Tianshun suddenly guessed something, a helpless smile appeared on his face.


    "amount����"


    The three Yin Die were ashamed.


    "Four people, I''m so sorry for keeping you waiting for so long!"


    Ye Fan smiled and greeted the four people who looked astonished.


    "Brother!"


    Seeing Ye Fan approaching, Zhang Tianshun nodded first.


    "grown ups!"


    The three Yin Die saluted immediately.


    Although they were very depressed, they still respect Ye Fan.


    "Let''s go, let''s talk somewhere else!"


    Ye Fan greeted him, and walked towards the nearby small restaurant with the confused four people.


    In the restaurant, the five Ye Fan chose a box and sat down.


    "My lord, I don''t know why you called us out?"


    Although there was speculation in his mind, Yin Die still asked.


    She didn''t want to doubt Ye Fan casually.


    "There is nothing important, I just want to treat you to a meal!"


    Ye Fan chuckled and said casually.


    "amount����"


    Hearing this answer, Zhang Tianshun and four of them rolled their eyes.

 Chapter 3988： The assassination begins

    "Brother, I''m sorry, I can''t help you with anything, otherwise it would be a violation of the rules!"


    Zhang Tianshun simply spoke out.


    "So, did you help me?"


    Ye Fan knew what Zhang Tianshun had guessed, and asked immediately.


    "This... Senior Brother asked us to wait in front of the City Lord''s Mansion this time. It must be used to accomplish something with us!"


    Zhang Tianshun faded out.


    "I just wanted to invite you to dinner, I didn''t expect you to think so complicated!"


    Ye Fan pretended to sigh.


    "My lord, there is something you can say directly!"


    Yin Die spoke at this moment.


    "Well, even if I asked you to help, do you know what it is?"


    Ye Fan looked around at the four people.


    He didn''t want to leave grievances in the hearts of the four.


    "This... I don''t know, so I want to ask Brother!"


    Zhang Tianshun shook his head and said.


    "You don''t even know anything, how do you count as helping? Everyone hasn''t violated the rules. Come on, eat food, don''t think about it!"


    Ye Fan sneered, and urged the four people at the same time.


    "I����"


    For Ye Fan''s words, Zhang Tianshun was speechless for a while.


    "Come, I toast you a cup, my trial may be about to be completed, then I will leave Xuanyang City, I don''t know when I will see you again in the future!"


    Ye Fan raised his glass and said.


    "Is your lord looking for us for this?"


    There was a touch of emotion in Li Sa''s eyes.


    "This is also a big reason, you have all helped me a lot, do it first!"


    Ye Fan nodded heavily, and drank all the wine in the glass at the same time.


    "I... I didn''t help, brother, you must figure it out, otherwise you and I will be punished!"


    When Zhang Tianshun heard this, he hurriedly said nervously.


    "In my heart, you are all the same, drink it, hahaha!"


    Ye Fan laughed and drank again.


    This time he used four people to give him invisible momentum, and with this meal, he should be able to prevaricate.


    "Okay, drink!"


    After two glasses of wine, Zhang Tianshun didn''t think much anymore, and started drinking.


    Soon, laughter appeared in the boxes of this small restaurant.


    No one would have thought that the four heavyweights in Xuanyang City would accompany a young man to drink in such a small place.


    Just as Ye Fan confided in the wine, the Yuchi family fell into despair.


    "What? It failed!"


    After learning the news from Yuchilin, the Yuchi family was shocked.


    "I don''t know what An Xunlei thought. He was clearly on my side and asked me to kill Ye Fan myself, but then suddenly I changed my mind. What a hell!"


    Yuchilin still couldn''t help but complain.


    Today is his most sad day, he has experienced the process from heaven to hell.


    An Xunlei''s refusal is tantamount to extinguishing the greatest hope of the Yuchi family.


    "Could it be that An Xunlei was also brainwashed by Ye Fan''s kid?"


    An elder said and guessed.


    "It''s very possible, but it''s not like it. If An Xunlei doesn''t say the reason, we have no way of knowing!"


    Yuchilin said helplessly.


    "Father, why don''t we compromise, bow to the Baili family and ask them to withdraw the funds, so the Ouyang family can''t help us!"


    Yu Chiyu suggested at this moment.


    "If it was possible before, but it is too late, the Baili family has wolf ambitions and has old grievances with us, and wants to watch us fall, and will not accept our compromise, the Ouyang family will be even more impossible!"


    Yu Chilin slowly analyzed.


    "Then we have no way out?"


    Yu Chiyu said with a look of despair on his face.


    "All the funds of the Ouyang family come from Ye Fan, and An Xunlei''s attitude has also changed because of Ye Fan. Now if we win Ye Fan, we might still have a glimmer of life!"


    Yuchilin spoke slowly.


    "Father, Sun and I have been preparing for a long time!"


    Yu Chiyu spoke out immediately.


    "It''s better not to kill him first, and catch him!"


    Yuchilin spoke slowly.


    "Well, we must complete the task!"


    At this moment, Yu Chiyu and an old man said in unison.


    "You set off immediately, the faster the better, don''t do it in the Ouyang family!"


    Yu Chilin continued to speak.


    "Yes, then we are going!"


    After Yu Chiyu said, he immediately left the lobby with the old man.


    "Oh, now our hope lies in them. If they go well, we might be able to come back!"


    Looking at the back of Yu Chiyu and the other two leaving, Yu Chilin sighed deeply.


    Many clansmen in the hall nodded in agreement, with great expectations in their eyes.


    At the tavern near the City Lord''s Mansion, it was already evening when Ye Fan left.


    Each of the five returned to their place, and from the perspective of their location, the Ouyang family was the farthest.


    After saying goodbye, Ye Fan embarked directly on the return journey.


    Today his mission has been successfully completed, and then watched the Yuchi family be driven to a dead end.


    In the Ouyang family, Ouyang Ruolan couldn''t help worrying as he watched the night sky.


    "Less than, why don''t you say that this guy hasn''t come back yet? Wouldn''t you anger the Lord An being detained?"


    Ouyang Ruolan had many bad conjectures in her heart.


    Without Ye Fan, she couldn''t contact the black murderer.


    "Probably not, City Lord An doesn''t need to have general knowledge with him, and there are black murderers to protect him!"


    Less than slowly shook his head and said with relief.


    "Where did you fool around?"


    Ouyang Ruolan continued to speak.


    "At this time, if you still go out to play, it would be too much!"


    Less than speak slowly.


    "Send someone out to find him. Now he is very important. If he is caught by the Yuchi family, it will be very troublesome!"


    Ouyang Ruolan was puzzled and could only issue an order.


    On Kangzhuang Avenue, darkness had already struck, Ye Fan was still speeding along the avenue, and the sides of the road seemed very quiet.


    The City Lord��s Mansion was not close to the Ouyang Family, and Ye Fan had not yet arrived at the Ouyang Family as night came.


    "brush!"


    In the darkness, a figure suddenly emerged, standing straight in the middle of the road, blocking Ye Fan''s path.


    "who?"


    Ye Fan stopped, with a sense of vigilance in his eyes.


    "Ye Fan, don''t you even know me?"


    The figure slowly walked out of the darkness, with an unpredictable smile on his face.


    "Wei Chiyu, it''s you!"


    The moment he saw this figure, Ye Fan''s eyes suddenly showed a stern look, and then he waved his hand directly: "A good dog does not get in the way, get out of the way!"


    "You dare to be arrogant when you die, and follow me to the Yuchi family obediently. You might live a few more days!"


    Yu Chiyu snorted and ordered at the same time.


    "Want to catch me? Is it up to you?"


    Ye Fan suddenly understood what he heard, and said a little bit funny.


    "You are a wasteful son-in-law, who gives you the courage to look down on me!"


    Ye Fan''s tone made Yu Chiyu directly furious, and a surging heavenly power emerged from his body.


    The war is about to start!

 Chapter 3989： Xuanying strong

    "You do it to me, are you afraid of being punished by An Xunlei?"


    Looking at Yu Chiyu''s arrogant appearance, Ye Fan was a little surprised.


    At this moment he really wanted to know where Yu Chiyu''s confidence came from.


    "This incident, my Yuchi family can solve it by themselves, it has nothing to do with An Xunlei!"


    Yu Chiyu gritted his teeth, with a hint of hatred in his tone.


    "It seems that An Xunlei has abandoned you!"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan smiled happily, everything was as he expected.


    "It''s all you fooling around, I will make you pay!"


    Yu Chiyu was even more angry. He immediately raised his right fist while speaking and smashed it towards Ye Fan.


    "Do you really think I am afraid of you?"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Fan''s eyes flashed with disdain.


    Originally, Baili Xunhuan and Yu Chiyu were not his opponents, let alone Yu Chiyu alone at the moment.


    "boom!"


    While speaking, Ye Fan also burst out with a terrifying power.


    Facing Yu Chiyu''s attack, Ye Fan just waved his hand gently, and slapped out a palm casually.


    The power of Ao Shi immediately rippled out, colliding with the power of thunder on Yu Chiyu''s right fist.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, Yu Chiyu''s body was directly retreated and came to a hundred meters away.


    After Yuchiyu stood still, his complexion flushed, his chest was undulating, and his eyes looked at Ye Fan with a look of consternation.


    "You...you hide your strength!"


    Yu Chiyu''s words trembled, unbelievable Ye Fan''s strength at the moment.


    "You are not my opponent!"


    Ye Fan spoke proudly.


    "Hmph, then I want to see how strong you are!"


    Yu Chiyu didn''t guess Ye Fan''s identity, and after screaming, he directly called out the Mixed Dragon Spear.


    "Chang..."


    As soon as the mixed dragon spear appeared, Longwei broke out, causing the darkness to tremble.


    "go with!"


    After summoning the Dragon Spear, Yu Chiyu stab Ye Fan directly.


    Ye Fan stepped away and easily avoided Yu Chiyu''s attack.


    "Swipe..."


    Yu Chiyu attacked several times in a row, but he couldn''t hurt Ye Fan, and his heart became more and more alarmed.


    Such a powerful Shenfa must rely on the same powerful strength.


    Ye Fan''s strength at the moment became unfathomable to Yu Chiyu.


    "who are you?"


    Yu Chiyu stopped the attack, frowning.


    "It seems that you are not that smart!"


    Ye Fan said coldly, then flipped his palm and took out a long sword.


    "Tianyu Heartbroken Sword!"


    Seeing this sword, Yu Chiyu immediately trembled and froze for a moment.


    "This thing is in your hands. Could it be that you are..."


    After a while, Yu Chiyu finally reacted, subconsciously a trace of fear in his eyes.


    "True or false, everyone will only believe what they are willing to believe, not the truth!"


    Ye Fan slowly said with emotion.


    "Black-clothed murderer, you... you have been hiding it for so long!"


    After learning about Ye Fan''s identity, Yu Chiyu was shocked.


    "You just want to believe that I am a wasteful son-in-law, so you will never see through me. Once you see through, it will be your death date!"


    As Ye Fan spoke, killing intent gradually burst into his eyes.


    "You...you sinister!"


    Yu Chiyu''s body trembled violently, anger and fear intertwined at this moment.


    For the black murderer, he had instinctive fear, and the previous defeat was too miserable.


    "brush����"


    Seeing Yuchiyu roaring, Ye Fan has already taken action.


    The Tianyu Heartbroken Sword in his hand was lifted, and a sword light was drawn directly at Yu Chiyu.


    As the cultivation base entered the five peak of the Apocalypse Realm, Ye Fan''s strength became stronger and stronger, and this sword light alone had already brought Yu Chiyu a great crisis.


    "boom!"


    Yu Chiyu gritted his teeth and injected all his strength into the Dragon Gun as a resistance.


    Jian Guang stroked, Yu Chiyu''s body flew upside down again, and the sharp sword aura left several blood marks on his body.


    This sword directly brought trauma to Yu Chiyu.


    "It''s really vulnerable, just want to catch me just because of this?"


    Seeing that Yu Chiyu couldn''t stop even a sword in his hand, Ye Fan couldn''t help but sneered.


    "you you����"


    Yu Chiyu knew that he had encountered iron plates today, and did not love fighting, but turned to ask: "Black-clothed murderer, what do you want to do? My Yuchi family has no grievances with you, why are you aiming at us everywhere!"


    "You blocked my way and are destined to be my stepping stones!"


    Ye Fan said blankly.


    "What way?"


    Yu Chiyu asked subconsciously.


    "You don''t deserve to know!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, and quickly swung the Tianyu Heartbroken Sword in his hand.


    "Swipe..."


    Sharp sword light began to emerge one after another, shooting towards Yu Chiyu from all directions.


    In the blink of an eye, Yu Chiyu was surrounded by Jianguang.


    "Puff puff����"


    The body protection power around Yu Chiyu''s body was quickly broken, and the figure was immediately embarrassed to the extreme.


    The original powerful genius Yu Chiyu was in Ye Fan''s hands at this moment and could not withstand a single blow.


    "Lao Sun, hurry... save me!"


    Within the many sword lights, Yu Chiyu felt his life in danger, and immediately shouted.


    "Young Master, don''t panic, the old is here!"


    Just after Yu Chiyu''s voice fell, an old man suddenly emerged from the darkness, his voice sounding like thunder.


    "brush����"


    While speaking, the old man shot out a force along the way.


    The purple power cut through the night sky and directly broke Ye Fan''s large sword light.


    "What a strong breath!"


    Ye Fan sensed this power, and shock suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    This breath of power has already surpassed the Apocalypse Realm.


    "Who are you?"


    Looking at the old man who suddenly spoke, Ye Fan said with a serious face.


    This will be a tricky opponent.


    "The old man is the elder of the Yuchi family!"


    The old man glared at Ye Fan and replied proudly.


    "Elder?"


    Ye Fan frowned slightly.


    "Ye Fan, although I haven''t guessed your identity, I am also prepared. No matter how powerful you are, you can''t be in the Apocalypse Realm. Elder Sun is already a powerhouse in the Profound Infant Realm. Let''s see how you beat him!"


    After Lao Sun appeared, Yu Chiyu''s posture became arrogant again.


    "Xuanying Realm!"


    Ye Fan''s face changed slightly when he heard these three words.


    He knew that this realm was the great realm behind the Apocalyptic Realm, and Ouyang Ruolan mentioned it to him once before.


    The general leaders or elders of the Patriarch have already entered the Profound Infant Realm, but he doesn��t know much about the specific situation of the Profound Infant Realm. He only knows that the powerful Profound Infant Realm already belongs to the pinnacle of the entire Xuanyang City. The strong can become a master even in Qingzhou.


    "No wonder the power is so mighty, it turns out to be the Profound Infant Realm!"


    Ye Fan murmured to himself, and a hint of expectation appeared in his eyes.


    With his strength at the moment, he has not yet competed with the powerhouses of the Profound Infant Realm, so he really wants to try.


    "Ye Fan, when you see the old man, you won''t be able to catch it?"


    After being introduced by Yu Chiyu, Lao Sun directly spoke out proudly.


    "I haven''t seen your true ability yet, how can I admit defeat?"


    Ye Fan said lightly, and then released all the power in his body, his expression serious.

 Chapter 3990： Fight against the old man

    "The praying man''s arm is a car, it''s not at its own discretion!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan wanted to fight against himself, Old Sun was a little amused.


    The two completely different realms symbolize the difference in strength like a world.


    "Black-clothed murderer, dare to fight against old man Sun, you don''t know what is good or what is wrong!"


    Yu Chiyu''s face was silent.


    "Stop talking nonsense, come on!"


    Ye Fan yelled, holding the Tianyu Heartbroken Sword in his right hand, and quickly accumulating strength in his left hand.


    This force is the same as Yu Chiyu''s mixed dragon spear, with the same surging dragon power.


    "Lao Sun, this kid is very sinister, be careful of his martial arts five-point flying dragon seal!"


    Yu Chiyu noticed Ye Fan''s movements and said immediately.


    At the beginning, he suffered a big loss under the five-sided flying dragon seal.


    "Relax, in the face of absolute power, any martial arts are futile!"


    Old Sun snorted, and the purple power of the sky rose again from his body.


    The huge coercion was released from this, causing Ye Fan to frown slightly.


    The coercion of the Profound Infant Realm was extremely terrifying.


    "Boy, the chief deceased will save you your life, so I''ll give you another chance to catch it!"


    Old Sun said proudly again.


    "Then first ask if my Tianyu Heartbroken Sword agrees to it!"


    Ye Fan screamed, then directly lifted his sword and slashed towards Old Sun.


    "brush����"


    A dazzling sword light suddenly emerged.


    This sword light contained nearly 90% of Ye Fan''s power, and its power was several times greater than when he dealt with Yu Chiyu.


    After noticing the sword light, Yu Chiyu stepped back subconsciously, with fear and unwillingness in his eyes.


    The improvement of Ye Fan''s strength made his genius feel very weak.


    "This person must die!"


    Yu Chiyu''s eyes immediately shot out killing intent, and he was extremely jealous.


    "brush����"


    At the same time, Ye Fan''s sword light had already arrived in front of Old Sun.


    "But so!"


    Feeling this sword light, Old Sun smiled disdainfully, with a relaxed expression on his face.


    "Wow..."


    While speaking, I saw Lao Sun casually flicking his sleeves, and the power of the purple sky suddenly burst out, turning into a purple light group.


    "boom!"


    Jian Mang suddenly stood inside the purple light group, causing a loud noise.


    "Ding Ding Ding..."


    A violent aura agitated from this, and Ye Fan violently retreated in the impact.


    "Huh..."


    In the process of violent retreat, the old Sun in front was not only as stable as Mount Tai, but also let out a whisper.


    "boom!"


    The purple light group evolved under the control of Old Sun, directly turning into a sharp blade.


    The sharp blade instantly penetrated the sword light, and flew towards Ye Fan in front.


    "Elder Sun, remember to save his life, I will kill him myself in the future!"


    At this moment, Yu Chiyu''s reminding voice came out.


    "Don''t worry, the old will not kill him!"


    Old Sun said lightly.


    "Want to hurt me, what you think is too simple!"


    Although Ye Fan was repelled, he didn''t feel discouraged in his heart. He turned his body and stood still in midair, throwing his left hand upward.


    "brush����"


    A beam of golden light suddenly emerged, and it expanded rapidly under the gazes of Lao Sun and Yu Chiyu.


    In the darkness, two golden dragons emerged first, with a golden base below.


    "It''s the five-party flying dragon seal!"


    Upon seeing this, Yu Chiyu suddenly spoke.


    "boom!"


    The five-sided flying dragon seal appeared on the way of the sharp blade''s flight, and directly resisted the sharp blade.


    "Kill me!"


    Ye Fan attacked with all his strength and pushed the five flying dragon seals in front of him.


    "Roar����"


    In an instant, the two golden dragons seemed to be alive, and they rushed towards Old Sun with their teeth and claws.


    The majestic dragon rises into the sky, causing the sky to change color.


    "These five flying dragon seals are so strong!"


    Seeing that his attack was broken, even Lao Sun was a little shocked.


    Especially when the two five-claw golden dragons soared, it was enough to bring shock to any strong.


    "Elder Sun, his five-party flying dragon seal has entered the second stage!"


    The voice of Yu Chiyu''s reminder came out immediately, and he didn''t want Lao Sun to suffer.


    "boom!"


    However, at the same time that these words appeared, Old Sun was already entangled by two five-clawed golden dragons.


    The majestic Longwei made the purple heavenly power around Sun Lao temporarily messy.


    "Suppression!"


    Ye Fan took this opportunity to press the entire Great Seal to Lao Sun.


    "Boom!"


    Lao Sun was temporarily suppressed, his body could only passively resist the power of the Five Dragon Seals.


    "Old Sun, you..."


    Seeing this scene, Yu Chiyu became worried again, and at the same time the jealousy in his eyes became deeper.


    He didn''t expect that Ye Fan would still have the upper hand in the hands of Elder Sun in Xuanying Realm.


    "Sure enough, it''s the black murderer, it''s the old man who looks down at you!"


    Old Sun''s face flushed, and an angry and surprised voice came out.


    "Boom!"


    As Sun Lao spoke, the two dragons suddenly trembled, as if they were forcibly pushed away by a huge force.


    However, this huge force seemed to be intangible, not the power of the heavenly realm in Old Sun''s body.


    "This...what''s going on?"


    Ye Fan became shocked, and Sun Lao''s sudden eruption seemed a bit inexplicable.


    "Boy, you probably don''t know what the real Profound Infant Realm is. Today, I will let you see it!"


    Sun Lao''s proud voice came out at this moment.


    While speaking, an invisible aura constantly rippled from Sun Lao''s body.


    The source of Qiyun is Sun Lao''s Dantian.


    Gradually, a phantom emerged from behind Sun Lao.


    This is a purple giant baby, now spreading his hands, pushing two giant dragons.


    "This this����"


    When he saw this scene, Ye Fan was stunned.


    This invisible force is the giant infant, the giant infant helping Sun Lao get rid of the predicament.


    "The Profound Infant is open, and the strength of the old will be increased tenfold. This is the real power of the Profound Infant!"


    With the blessing of the giant infant, Sun Lao, like a divine help, became infinitely powerful, and with a single punch, he smashed the big seal on the top of his head.


    At the same time, the two five-clawed golden dragons were also pinched in the palm of the giant infant, making it difficult to do anything.


    "This is Xuan Ying, so... so awesome!"


    Looking at the giant infant, Yu Chiyu''s eyes showed expectation.


    The so-called Xuan Ying is a congenital embryo, once refined, it will transform into a more powerful body than the body.


    The scene before him at this moment fully proves this statement.


    Sun Lao''s Xuan Ying is more powerful than his body.


    "Puff..."


    The two five-clawed golden dragons were finally completely crushed by Old Sun.


    "Ye Fan, **** power!"


    Old Sun screamed and slammed Ye Fan with a punch out of thin air.


    Following his action, Xuan Ying''s larger fist slammed into Ye Fan.


    Although the figure is illusory, the power is real, and it magnifies the power of Sun Lao himself ten times.


    Feeling this fist, Ye Fan''s expression was ugly to the extreme in an instant. This was the strongest attack he had suffered when he came to the Profound Sky Realm, and his life was in danger.

 Chapter 3991： Cruelty

    The five-sided flying dragon seal had been broken. With such a powerful force, Ye Fan could only inject all the power of the proud world into the Tianyu Heartbroken Sword, and fisted towards Xuan Ying''s fist.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, Xuan Ying''s fist suddenly hit the surface of Tianyu Heartbroken Sword.


    Ye Fan only felt that the Tianyu Heartbroken Sword had sent infinite shocks, and instantly shattered all the sword energy.


    At a later moment, this huge shock was directly transmitted to Ye Fan.


    "puff����"


    Ye Fan spurted out a mouthful of blood, and his body flew upside down like an arrow from the string.


    "boom!"


    Ye Fan fell heavily on the ground behind him, suffering from endless pain all over his body, making it difficult to stand up temporarily.


    Xuan Ying''s punch almost caused Ye Fan to fall apart.


    He hasn''t been so embarrassed since he came to the Profound Heaven Realm.


    "Boy, now you can taste the power of Profound Infant Realm!"


    Old Sun''s body appeared in front of Ye Fan like a ghost, and the Xuan Ying behind him was staring at Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan glared at Lao Sun and didn''t speak for the time being.


    At this moment, he has been seriously injured and must think of a way to escape.


    "You are not convinced, you are really looking for death!"


    Feeling Ye Fan''s gaze, Sun Lao''s eyes once again burst into anger, carrying the killing intent.


    "Elder Sun, don''t kill him!"


    At this moment, Yu Chiyu charged up from behind.


    "My son, this son is unruly, even if you take him back, I''m afraid it''s useless!"


    Old Sun expressed his opinion.


    "The living is better than the dead, and my father should be able to find a way to subdue him!"


    Yu Chiyu said with cold eyes.


    "Do you think that if you catch me, the Yuchi family will be able to escape? It''s naive!"


    Ye Fan looked at the two in front of him and couldn''t help but sneer.


    "Ye Fan, all of this has to do with you. If it weren''t for you, I would have already succeeded. You must pay for this!"


    Yu Chiyu gritted his teeth and said.


    "The Yuchi family is now desperate and has become a mad dog!"


    Ye Fan sighed with emotion.


    "Asshole, you dare to laugh at us!"


    Hearing this, Old Sun immediately roared and kicked Ye Fan''s waist.


    "brush����"


    Ye Fan''s figure flew out again.


    "Elder Sun, let me abolish his cultivation first, and then take him back!"


    Yu Chiyu was afraid that Sun Laozhen would kill Ye Fan, so he rushed to Ye Fan''s front.


    "Well, let the son do it yourself!"


    After hearing that, Old Sun nodded and agreed.


    "Black-clothed murderer, your heavenly power is very special, I really want to see it!"


    Yu Chiyu looked at Ye Fan''s Dantian, his eyes became greedy.


    "It''s a pity that this peerless talent, but if I can inherit your power of the heavens, it would be a good choice!"


    With emotion, Yu Chiyu grabbed Ye Fan''s Dantian with his palm.


    "wishful thinking!"


    Ye Fan roared, and Dan Tian suddenly exploded with the last arrogant power.


    This force shook Yu Chiyu out, but was suppressed by Xuan Ying a moment later.


    "Ye Fan, don''t resist, you have nowhere to run today!"


    Yu Chiyu sneered, and continued to step forward, taking both palms directly towards Ye Fan''s Dantian.


    "brush����"


    Yu Chiyu''s five fingers directly pressed on Ye Fan''s dantian, just like this inserted into the inside of the dantian.


    The blood gradually flowed out, and there was no pain on Ye Fan''s face, only anger at this moment.


    He had planned everything originally, just waiting for the destruction of the Yuchi family.


    But he didn''t expect that the Yuchi family would turn into a mad dog at this moment, and directly dispatch a powerful person in the Profound Infant Realm to kill him.


    "You bastard, kill me directly if you have a kind, otherwise I will kill you!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes became extremely terrifying, and he shouted.


    "Hehe, I will let you survive and die, and let my Yuchi family endure such calamities. Even if you want to die!"


    Yu Chiyu grinned and said.


    "My son, move faster, this son''s identity should not be simple and cannot be discovered by others!"


    Old Sun urged at this moment.


    After fighting Ye Fan, Old Sun felt Ye Fan''s terrible place, so he wanted to kill him directly.


    But Yu Chilin''s order, he also did not dare to disobey.


    "Let me see what your heavenly power is?"


    Yu Chiyu was greedy, and his five fingers had entered Ye Fan''s Dantian.


    Such a brutal capture is shocking.


    "boom!"


    Just when Yu Chiyu was frantic, a giant fist suddenly appeared in the darkness in the distance, and it slammed into Yu Chiyu.


    In the loud noise, Yu Chiyu''s body directly vomited blood and flew out, leaving only fear and pain on his hideous face.


    "what?"


    After feeling this giant fist, Lao Sun''s expression changed drastically.


    This giant fist is also the Xuanying Fist, and its power is a bit stronger than his Xuanying Fist.


    "Who came from?"


    Sun Lao yelled violently, ready for the battle.


    "The Yuchi family is really becoming more and more shameless, and it should be destroyed!"


    In the darkness, an old man and a woman gradually walked out.


    "Huangfuqi!"


    Seeing this woman, Yu Chiyu, who was severely injured in the distance, let out an exclamation immediately.


    "If you don''t want to die, just get out!"


    Huangfuqi stared at Lao Sun and Yu Chiyu with cold eyes, and said proudly.


    Sun Lao looked gloomy, glanced at Huangfuqi, then at the old man beside him, frowning and said: "Huangfuqi, this is our grievance with the Ouyang family, why are you intervening?"


    Facing Sun Lao''s question, Huang Fuqi and the old man did not answer, but the old man shot directly, and Xuanying behind him smashed Sun Lao.


    "Arrogant!"


    Old Sun shouted violently, also using Xuan Ying as a resistance.


    "boom!"


    In the rough confrontation, Sun Lao was smashed back and fell into a weak position.


    "Weichi Fansun, do you want to fight?"


    The old man beside Huangfuqi asked disdainfully.


    "you you����"


    Old Sun''s expression changed wildly.


    From just this blow, he has already felt the huge gap between the two.


    "roll!"


    Huang Fuqi once again heard a rant, which completely shocked Lao Sun and Yu Chiyu at this moment.


    "My son, the old man is not his opponent..."


    Old Sun looked at Yu Chiyu and said helplessly.


    "Let''s go, go and inform father!"


    Yu Chiyu''s injury was not much better than Ye Fan''s, and he immediately said.


    When Old Sun heard this, he led Captain Chi Yu and disappeared into the night sky.


    "Huangfuqi, why are you here?"


    Ye Fan looked at the sudden appearance of Huangfuqi and his face was full of shock.


    "Ye Fan, you still owe us, you can''t die so easily!"


    Huangfuqi said faintly.


    "Miss, let''s go first, take him back to the family, stay here, and maybe be discovered by others!"


    The old man on the side reminded him.


    "Well, Ye Fan, let me take you back to heal your injuries first!"


    Huangfuqi nodded, and then led Ye Fan to fly towards the Huangfu family.

 Chapter 3992： Break out

    The Yuchi family, although it was late at night, many of the tribe members still gathered in the lobby, waiting for something anxiously.


    Finally, two hurried figures came to the lobby, one of them pale and suffered heavy injuries.


    "Yu''er, what''s wrong with you?"


    The arrival of the two surprised everyone in the lobby, and Yu Chilin asked immediately.


    "Father, I... we failed!"


    Both Wei Chiyu and Sun Lao knelt on the ground, saying with shame.


    "Failed? Isn''t Ye Fan a trash? Even Sun Lao is not his opponent?"


    Yu Chilin was shocked.


    Lao Sun is one of the best masters in the Yuchi family, and he is sent out this time to ensure nothing is wrong.


    "Father, Ye Fan is the black murderer!"


    Yu Chiyu first said anxiously.


    "Black Murderer!"


    The news directly shocked the audience.


    "This...Is this black murderer already so powerful? Even Lao Sun is not an opponent?"


    "If so, who else is Xuanyang City his opponent?"


    "Didn''t this person just fight Anlu?"


    Everyone talked a lot, their faces were full of fear, but they ignored the change in Ye Fan''s identity.


    "No, the strength of the black murderer should be about the same as that of An Lu. We were supposed to succeed, but were stopped by the masters of the Huangfu family!"


    Yu Chiyu shook his head quickly, and explained in detail.


    "The Huangfu family!"


    Hearing these four words, the many clansmen present were even more one-to-one.


    "Could it be that even the Huangfu family has joined this camp and want us to annihilate the clan?"


    Yu Chilin''s body shook, and he sat back in his seat again, becoming a little depressed.


    If the Huangfu family was also on the side of the Ouyang family, then the Yuchi family would have lost all hope.


    "The specific reason is unclear. The woman Huangfuqi is reluctant to say more, but she seems to have known that Ye Fan is a black murderer!"


    Old Sun slowly spoke at this moment.


    "Black-clothed Murderer, Ye Fan, we should have guessed that the entire Xuanyang City was deceived by the Ouyang family. They have been cultivating the person to deal with us, this is Ye Fan!"


    Yu Chilin suddenly insisted, and pushed everything to the Ouyang family.


    "Patriarch, this Ouyang family is not too ambitious, will the Huangfu family unite with them?"


    Someone raised a question.


    "All the connections are on this Ye Fan. Maybe the Huangfu family wants the mantis to catch the cicada and the oriole!"


    An elder suddenly spoke and guessed.


    "This...this is too complicated. If this is true, then the Huangfu family is too terrifying. Even the Ouyang family has been used by them. Everyone is his prey. An Xunlei will not allow it! "


    The more Yu Chiyu listened, the more frightened he became, only to feel that all this evolution was beyond his imagination.


    His trick was to deal with the Ouyang family and annex the Ouyang family.


    "An Xunlei has abandoned us, and it is very likely that he has acquiesced in this matter. It seems that no one in Xuanyang City can save us. We only have one way left!"


    Yu Chilin''s eyes flickered, with helplessness and humiliation.


    "Patriarch, is it..."


    Hearing this, everyone present was shocked, and there was reluctance in their eyes.


    "If you want to seek first-line vitality, you can only be willing to pass on the order and sell 90% of the industry..."


    Yuchilin spoke slowly, as if he was several decades old for a moment.


    Layers of blows, even the Patriarch who has experienced many battles can''t bear it.


    Hearing this, the lobby was silent, and everyone''s hearts were in silence.


    They still don''t fully understand who is the driving force behind, and they can only try their best to save themselves at this moment.


    On the other side, the Huangfu family, which is not far from the Yuchi family.


    In the hall that belonged exclusively to Huangfuqi, Ye Fan was healing.


    After a short recovery, he already has the ability to act.


    "Ye Fan, how bad your injuries are, it can affect your cultivation!"


    Huang Fuqi glanced at the blood stains at Ye Fan''s dantian and couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s okay, it''s just a skin injury. Fortunately, you showed up in time, otherwise I will definitely suffer a serious damage today!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and said gratefully.


    Originally, he had prepared his loss repair base and tried his best to survive.


    As long as the Yuchi family retains his life, Ye Fan will have hope of revenge, because even if there is no cultivation base, Ye Fan still has blood.


    "That Yu Chiyu is too cruel!"


    Huangfuqi bit her teeth.


    "Miss Huangfuqi, this time... are you monitoring me all the time?"


    Ye Fan tentatively asked.


    Huangfuqi''s appearance was beyond his expectation.


    "I am indeed doing this, but don''t get me wrong, I just hope to be able to contact you at any time, because the trouble with you will be in the near future!"


    Huangfuqi admitted frankly.


    "It''s okay, you are my creditor, and it''s normal to follow me, not to mention saving my life this time!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand, it didn''t matter.


    "Ye Fan, although you are very strong, you are not the opponent of the Profound Infant Realm. Fortunately, I will rush over with the elder this time, otherwise everything will be over!"


    Huangfuqi said with lingering fear.


    "Sorry, I was careless this time. I thought those elders wouldn''t do it easily, but I didn''t expect to send them out to deal with me so soon!"


    Ye Fan blamed himself deeply.


    "Although I don''t know what method you used to persuade An Xunlei, you have brought despair to the Yuchi family. It is normal to deal with you desperately!"


    Huangfuqi said faintly.


    "This time I rescued, I will definitely pay it back in the future!"


    Ye Fan promised.


    Although Huangfuqi had a purpose in saving people, Ye Fan was still moved.


    "You will stay with the Huangfu family for the next two days!"


    Huangfuqi said suddenly.


    "Why? Ouyang Ruolan can''t find me, she will be suspicious!"


    Ye Fan frowned immediately after listening.


    "After tonight, Ouyang Ruolan should know your identity. There is no need for you to stay in the Ouyang family. From now on, you will be the black murderer and the guest of our Huangfu family!"


    Huangfuqi explained lightly.


    "I don''t think they will know. Although the Yuchi family knows my identity, they will only regard all this as a conspiracy by the Ouyang family against them, and I have also contacted you. They cannot remind the Ouyang family of this. , Will not advertise it casually!"


    Ye Fan expressed his opinion.


    After hearing this, Huang Fuqi frowned slightly, and at the same time continued to ask: "It''s already this time. I don''t understand what you are still doing in the Ouyang family?"


    "My task has not been completed, but it will be soon!"


    Ye Fan replied lightly.


    "But now I have a task for you, you can''t refuse!"


    Huangfuqi took the opportunity to speak.

 Chapter 3993： The mission is coming

    "What task?"


    Hearing Huangfuqi''s words, Ye Fan asked immediately.


    "I want you to represent the Huangfu family and help us win honor!"


    Huangfuqi slowly said.


    "Playing?"


    Ye Fan was stunned for a while, then said in a puzzled way: "As far as I know, Xuanyang City has been very peaceful recently, and there is no activity!"


    "The event we participated in was not in Xuanyang City, but in Qingzhou City!"


    Huangfuqi''s eyes were ambitious, and she slowly spoke.


    "Qingzhou City?"


    After Ye Fan listened, there was an incomprehension in his eyes.


    "Ye Fan, you are really strange, with such a high status, but there are so many puzzles!"


    Feeling Ye Fan''s gaze, Huang Fuqi couldn''t help but sigh.


    "My status is not high, I can only say that I am special. It hasn''t been long since I came to the Profound Heaven Realm. You can explain it to me!"


    Ye Fan explained lightly.


    The person who knows him best is not Ouyang Ruolan, but Huangfuqi.


    "Qingzhou City is the largest city in Qingzhou, and it is also the center of Qingzhou. The famous Liuyun Villa is located in Qingzhou City."


    Huangfuqi is full of yearning.


    "You also want to go to Liuyun Mountain Villa!"


    Feeling Huangfuqi''s gaze, Ye Fan subconsciously said.


    "Who does the young people in Qingzhou not yearn for in that place?"


    Huangfuqi rolled her eyes and asked back.


    "With the capabilities of your Huangfu family, can''t you go?"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised.


    "Although we have strength in Xuanyang City, Liuyun Villa does not sell family affection at all. Their quota is extremely difficult to obtain!"


    Huangfuqi shook his head and sighed slightly.


    "You let me participate in the event this time, isn''t it because you want to get a place in Liuyun Villa!"


    Ye Fan guessed what he was surprised.


    "You think too much. Sending you to Liuyun Mountain Villa is nothing but a loss for our Huangfu family. Moreover, although your cultivation level is good, you may not be able to get in!"


    Huangfuqi sneered and shook her head.


    "Don''t talk about Liuyun Villa, what exactly is the task you gave me?"


    Ye Fan combed his thoughts and asked again.


    "Seven days later, there will be a family gathering in Qingzhou City. Then you will go with me to represent the Huangfu family!"


    Huangfuqi slowly explained.


    "Family event? Is it the same as the Xuanyang Conference?"


    Ye Fan asked immediately.


    "The Xuanyang Conference is only an event in Xuanyang City, and this event in Qingzhou will face all the powerful families in Qingzhou, and will have a small impact in the entire Xuantian Realm. The two are simply not comparable!"


    Huang Fuqi solemnly explained.


    "My cultivation level is limited. In such a major event, I may not succeed in winning!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    At the moment he was very afraid that Huangfuqi would give him too high expectations.


    "I know, I will do my best at that time. With your current cultivation level, you should be able to get good results!"


    Huangfuqi nodded, confident in Ye Fan.


    "Okay, I promise you, let you go to Qingzhou City!"


    Ye Fan nodded and agreed.


    "Ye Fan, you really are a trustworthy person, clean up, we will leave at noon tomorrow!"


    Huangfuqi gave a satisfied smile.


    "But before I leave, I have to go back to the Ouyang family?"


    Ye Fan suddenly demanded.


    "Why? It''s dangerous for you to return to the Ouyang family!"


    After hearing this, Huang Fuqi''s face changed suddenly, and she eagerly explained: "Ye Fan, although your guess is somewhat reasonable, the Ouyang family still has the possibility of knowing your identity. Your identity as a murderer in black is for them In terms of it, it''s not entirely good. Ouyang Batian wants to deal with you, you will have nowhere to run!


    "I have resolved such a crisis for the Ouyang family. I believe that even if they know my true identity, they will not do anything to me!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes were determined.


    "But your purpose is to make them feel fear!"


    Huang Fuqi said solemnly.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan''s body trembled, and then fell silent.


    If the identity of the black murderer is exposed, his purpose will become more than simple.


    "No matter what, I have to go back and say goodbye, otherwise Ouyang Ruolan will also doubt me, which will affect me a lot!"


    After Ye Fan pondered for a moment, he resolutely spoke.


    Before the Ouyang family became the number one in Xuanyang City, he still could not lose his status as the son-in-law of the Ouyang family, otherwise it would very likely affect the trial mission.


    "Since you insist on going, then I will send an elder to follow you. If they want to deal with you, they can rescue you!"


    In desperation, Huangfuqi could only take a step back.


    "At this juncture, the Ouyang family is very vigilant. You will only make them doubt me if you do this, so forget it!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and refused.


    "Then what if something happens?"


    Huang Fuqi worried.


    "If I have not arrived tomorrow morning, you will pressure the Ouyang family in the name of the Huangfu family to return 1.5 million profound mines, or take me as a hostage and give it to you!"


    Ye Fan thought about it for a while, and immediately suggested a method.


    "This is feasible. I can wait for one night!"


    After hearing that, Huangfuqi nodded and agreed.


    One night, even if Ye Fan''s identity was revealed, the Ouyang family wouldn''t do anything to him for the time being.


    "Miss Huangfuqi, then I will leave first, and thank you again for your life-saving grace!"


    Ye Fan arched his hand towards Huangfuqi.


    At this moment, his liking for Huangfuqi rose a lot, even though the other party also had a purpose.


    "You don''t need to be so polite, just call me Huangfuqi or Qiqi in the future!"


    Huangfuqi waved her hand and said with a smile.


    After Ye Fan nodded, he left the Huangfu family directly.


    After Ye Fan left, the old man who had rescued Ye Fan gradually appeared behind Huangfuqi.


    "Miss trusts this person so?"


    The old man asked with sharp eyes.


    "I feel he didn''t lie to me!"


    Huangfuqi nodded.


    "Now that you have told about the Qingzhou City event, he is very likely to leave. The strong over there is not comparable to Xuanyang City!"


    The old man continued to remind him and added: "It''s better to let the old man follow him. If he wants to escape, the old man can also bring him back!"


    "No, I didn''t feel any fear in his eyes, and his status was unusual. Even Zhang Tianshun listened to his orders and went to Qingzhou City. I wonder what will happen. Maybe this is the great advantage of our Huangfu family. opportunity!"


    Huangfuqi immediately stopped the old man.


    "Well, everything is up to Miss!"


    After listening to the old man, he immediately went on without saying more.


    On the other side, Ye Fan was racing fast in the night sky, heading in the direction of the Ouyang family.


    Two hours later, Ye Fan finally returned to the Ouyang family.

 Chapter 3994： say goodbye temporarily

    It was late at night, but the Ouyang family was still brightly lit, as if all the tribesmen did not rest, but were busy.


    When Ye Fan approached the Ouyang family, he found many guards patrolling around, as if looking for something.


    Ye Fan did not go to the lobby of the Ouyang family, and then went directly to the backyard.


    At this moment, he has no time to deal with Ouyang Batian and others.


    In the backyard, Yu Zheng assigned his subordinates and was surprised to find that Ye Fan appeared.


    "Ye Fan, you are finally back, I thought you were missing!"


    Less than a little angrily said.


    "Encountered something on the way back!"


    Ye Fan didn''t want to say too much, but simply explained.


    "You guys, go to the lobby and inform the lady, that Ye Fan has been found!"


    Less than immediately sent two orders to be dehumanized.


    "The guards outside are all you sent out to find me?"


    Ye Fan was speechless after listening.


    "Miss, seeing that you haven''t come back so late, she thought you were secretly calculated. We have also been to the City Lord''s Mansion. An Xunlei said you have left!"


    Less than rolled his eyes and said.


    "Sorry, I did encounter something!"


    Ye Fan was a little ashamed after hearing this.


    Less than did not ask, but fell silent, waiting quietly for Ouyang Ruolan.


    At this moment, she just felt that Ye Fan seemed to have changed a little, but she couldn''t tell why.


    "Ye Fan, what did you do, why are you only coming back now?"


    After a while, an anxious figure came to the backyard, it was Ouyang Ruolan.


    "Ruolan, I have encountered something, so it was delayed!"


    Ye Fan explained briefly.


    "What can take so long? I thought you were killed by the Yuchi family!"


    Ouyang Ruolan said angrily.


    She is different from Less than, so she chooses to ask directly.


    "Talk to that person!"


    Ye Fan had already thought about his words, and faded out.


    He didn''t want to talk about the Yuchi family, it would be easier to expose his identity.


    "Black Murderer!"


    Upon hearing this, Ouyang Ruolan and Xiao showed a suddenly realized expression, and their anger disappeared for a while.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Fan let go of his inner worries.


    With Ouyang Ruolan''s current performance, it shouldn''t be known that he is a black murderer.


    The Yuchi family didn''t disclose Ye Fan''s identity and secret plot. Ye Fan''s choice to conceal it was the right choice.


    "What did you talk to him? What''s the next plan?" Ouyang Ruolan asked.


    "There are no next steps, I think we have succeeded!"


    Ye Fan faintly said.


    "Today you go to the City Lord''s Mansion, what is the situation?"


    Ouyang Ruolan asked further.


    "An Xunlei was persuaded by me to give up the Yuchi family, don''t you notice his attitude?"


    Ye Fan took a trace of self-belief.


    With the help of Zhang Tianshun''s four men, he was able to shock An Xunlei.


    "Yes, I just can''t believe it. The Yuchi family is the mainstay of Xuanyang City. An Xunlei would actually give up. What did you do? Did he do it?"


    Ouyang Ruolan nodded, and continued to ask.


    "Since you have guessed it, why ask more!"


    Ye Fan said faintly, but he felt a little unhappy in his heart.


    At this moment, Ouyang Ruolan only had the black murderer in his heart, and almost ignored his existence and credit.


    "Sure enough, this person is really supernatural!"


    Ouyang Ruolan smiled, and then excitedly said: "Ye Fan, when this matter is over, you must let me see him again, I want to thank you very much!"


    "Should you not thank me? Without me, he would not help the Ouyang family!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    "This����"


    Ouyang Ruolan was stunned for a moment, and then said in a calm tone: "Ye Fan, you are a member of the Ouyang family, this is what you should do!"


    "Hehe, there are not many opportunities to thank you, in fact, this time I am here with you..."


    Ye Fan laughed at himself and was about to tell the truth, but one of his subordinates came in front of the three of them and interrupted Ye Fan''s words: "Miss, the latest news, the Yuchi family sold their property overnight and will make the final desperate struggle. !"


    "Sell the property overnight!"


    Hearing this news, Ye Fan''s trio were shocked.


    "It seems that the Yuchi family is indeed at the end of the road!"


    Ye Fan slowly said with emotion.


    "Miss, the Patriarch invites you to take charge of the matter. We should buy these properties now, or stop them from selling, and let them continue to be poor!"


    The servant urged.


    "Okay, I''ll go over, Ye Fan, take a good rest, and wait for my good news tomorrow!"


    Ouyang Ruolan said, and wanted to return to the lobby.


    "Ruolan, wait a minute, I may not be able to wait for your news tomorrow!"


    Ye Fan said suddenly.


    After listening, Ouyang Ruolan stopped, frowning and asked: "What do you mean by this?"


    "I want to leave the Ouyang family for a while!"


    Ye Fan told his business.


    "You want to leave! Why!"


    Upon hearing this, Ouyang Ruolan and Xiao were shocked.


    "I''m going to do something with the black murderer. Now the Yuchi family has no threats. It''s the same with me or me. As for the promise to the Baili family, you can find An Xunlei, report my name, and let him do Just come forward and settle down!"


    Ye Fan explained briefly, and at the same time thought about what to do later.


    "you����"


    Upon hearing this, Ouyang Ruolan was stunned, not knowing what to say for a while.


    "This time the wealth of the Yuchi family, as long as you handle it properly, at least 70% of it can be accepted by the Ouyang family. I hope you don''t let me down!"


    Ye Fan continued to speak, with great expectations in his eyes.


    He wanted to personally supervise and manage the follow-up matters, but now he has to go to Qingzhou City with Huang Fuqi, so he can only give it to Ouyang Ruolan.


    "Then... when will you come back?"


    Ouyang Ruolan asked complicatedly.


    For some reason, when she heard that Ye Fan was leaving, all the joy in her heart was gone, especially when Ye Fan told all the things that were prepared for the follow-up, it was like the final farewell.


    "I don''t know, but it shouldn''t be too long! I just hope you can develop faster!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and said with hope.


    "Ye Fan, you saved the Ouyang family with him, I understand, I only hope you can come back, don''t forget that you are a member of the Ouyang family!"


    Ouyang Ruolan knew that she could not stop Ye Fan at all, so she could only solemnly demand at this moment.


    "I will come back, and the layout of Xuanyang City will undergo earth-shaking changes because of me!"


    Ye Fan has great confidence in his eyes, looking forward to the future.


    His trial task must be completed after returning.


    "Don''t worry, I will make your contribution worthwhile!"


    Ouyang Ruolan thought Ye Fan was talking about now, and immediately promised.


    "Wait for me to come back!"


    After saying goodbye, Ye Fan left the backyard directly.

 Chapter 3995： Go together

    After leaving the Ouyang family, Ye Fan returned to the Huangfu family again.


    In the hall, Huangfuqi had been waiting for Ye Fan, and he was relieved to see Ye Fan''s smooth return.


    "How''s it going?"


    Huangfuqi asked impatiently.


    "Everything has been explained, and I will follow you tomorrow morning!"


    Ye Fan faintly said.


    "That''s good, didn''t they find out your identity?"


    Huangfuqi nodded and continued to inquire.


    "No, the Yuchi family didn''t say anything!"


    Ye Fan shook his head.


    The attitude of the Yuchi family saved him a lot of trouble.


    However, even if the Yuchi family revealed his identity, Ye Fan would still be able to make it through, because Ouyang Ruolan had already known the existence of the black murderer.


    "I just got news that the Yuchi family has begun to sell most of their properties. It should be a desperate fight!"


    Huangfuqi continued to speak.


    "I know, there is one thing I want to ask you!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and said seriously at the same time.


    "Go ahead, as long as I can do it, I will help you as much as possible!"


    Huangfuqi speaks judo.


    "Don''t buy the properties of the Yuchi family!"


    Ye Fan said every word.


    "why?"


    Upon hearing this, Huangfuqi frowned immediately.


    "I want the Ouyang family to get enough benefits this time. As long as you help me, I will treat it as if I owe you another favor!"


    Ye Fan expressed his original intention.


    "Boy, your request is too much. This is a good opportunity to develop the industry on a large scale. No family will miss it. Even if we don''t buy it, other families will buy it!"


    A subordinate behind Huangfuqi spoke immediately.


    "I just need your attitude, other families, don''t dare to do too much!"


    Ye Fan stared straight at Huangfuqi.


    As long as Huangfuqi agrees to this condition, he will be completely relieved.


    "Why do you treat the Ouyang family so well, and they can''t give you what you want, you don''t seem to be asking for anything in return!"


    Huang Fuqi had complicated eyes, and once again asked Ye Fan''s fundamental purpose.


    "I said, I want them to get the most benefit this time. This is my plan!"


    Ye Fan said simply.


    "Okay, I promise you this condition, and you owe me another favor. You can''t refuse to ask you for help in the future!"


    Huangfuqi nodded, and finally agreed.


    "Thank you!"


    Ye Fan was grateful for his words and said sincerely.


    "You go take a rest and leave tomorrow morning. We will go with An Xunlei then!"


    Huangfuqi urged, and at the same time assigned a subordinate to lead Ye Fan to a room.


    In the room, Ye Fan directly entered the cultivation state.


    The entire family gathering in Qingzhou is bound to gather geniuses, which is not easy at first glance.


    It was very difficult for him to stand up for the Huangfu family, but since he agreed, Ye Fan would definitely try his best to do it.


    At this moment, his most urgent thing is to continue to improve his cultivation. As long as he enters the late stage of the Apocalypse Realm, his strength will change again.


    "Xie Lao, now I have been in contact with Qingzhou, this time I may encounter danger again!"


    Ye Fan''s mind entered the blood pea again, and murmured to the floating old tree.


    Elder Xie hasn''t appeared yet, and if he reappears as a master from the Sky Demon Realm as before, Ye Fan can''t stop it at all.


    However, if the evil old man does not appear, the blood wear information may also be hidden, and it is safe to change the direction.


    Early the next morning, Huangfuqi personally called Ye Fan, and the two came to the door of Huangfu family together.


    At the door of the Huangfu family, many clansmen gathered at this moment, all looking forward to Ye Fan and Huangfuqi.


    Huangfuxiong was standing at the forefront, and said earnestly:


    "Qi''er, there are many strong people in Qingzhou City, which is very dangerous. This time you are going out on behalf of the Huangfu family. Be careful. I will let the two elders walk with you!"


    "Father rest assured, I will come back safely!"


    Huangfuqi smiled and nodded.


    "Brother Ye Fan, I hope you will help us this time and win honor for us!"


    Huang Fuxiong then looked at Ye Fan who was aside, very polite at the moment.


    "Huangfu Patriarch, I will do my best!"


    Ye Fan nodded after listening, and promised.


    "Okay, let''s go and meet the Lord An!"


    After Huangfuqi said, the mighty team immediately moved and headed towards the city lord''s mansion.


    Ye Fan and Huangfuqi sat in the carriage, neither of them spoke.


    The City Lord''s Mansion was very close to the Huangfu family, and after a while, the two arrived at their destination.


    In front of the City Lord''s Mansion, An Xunlei and others are also ready.


    "I have seen City Lord An!"


    Huangfuqi and Ye Fan got out of the carriage and met An Xunlei at the same time.


    "Brother Ye Fan, you...what are you doing?"


    When An Xunlei nodded, he suddenly saw Ye Fan, and a strong shock suddenly appeared on his face.


    "City Lord An, meet again!"


    Ye Fan only chuckled, without explaining too much.


    On the contrary, Huangfuqi on the side took the initiative to explain: "City Lord An, he is the guest of our Huangfu family. This time, he is going to fight for our Huangfu family!"


    "But... but isn''t he the son-in-law of the Ouyang family? The relationship between you..."


    An Xunlei''s eyes were more shocked, and he could not understand the current complex situation.


    "Could it be that you are behind everything!"


    An Xunlei''s gaze at Huangfuqi gradually changed.


    "Ancheng Lord looks at us too highly, how can we have such great ability!"


    Huangfuqi sighed and shook her head.


    "City Lord An, there are some things you will understand later, let''s hurry up now, it shouldn''t be close to Qingzhou City!"


    Ye Fan interrupted An Xunlei''s thinking at the moment and said simply.


    "Okay... OK, let''s go first, I have something else to tell you, I''m looking for you on the way!"


    An Xunlei nodded, and then led his men and horses and marched forward in a mighty manner.


    After the two teams officially took action, An Xunlei came to the carriage of the Huangfu family.


    "City Lord An, I wonder what you want to tell me?"


    Seeing An Xunlei''s arrival, Ye Fan frowned and asked.


    "Brother Ye Fan, I have the latest news of the Yuchi family, you want to know!"


    An Xunlei smiled and said.


    "Oh? Hope City Lord will tell you!"


    After Ye Fan listened, curiosity suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    "You should all know that the Yuchi family has begun to sell their properties. You know their true purpose!"


    An Xunlei asked with a trace of mystery on his face.


    "Aren''t you doing the last fight?"


    Huangfuqi replied subconsciously.


    "No, they chose not to fight to the death, but to find another hope!"


    An Xunlei slowly shook his head, expressing with certainty.


    "Looking for another hope?"


    Upon hearing these four words, Ye Fan and Huangfuqi''s complexion all changed.


    Especially Ye Fan, his face was extremely ugly at this moment, and he asked, "City Lord An, what is going on?"

 Chapter 3996： Strong enemies

    "I got news that the Yuchi family invested all their wealth in Liuyun Villa and opened the back door to Yuchiyu, making him a disciple of Liuyun Villa!"


    An Xunlei said with a serious face.


    "What did you say? Yu Chiyu became a disciple of Liuyun Villa!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Huang Fuqi was the first to exclaim, very surprised.


    "Is this news true?"


    Ye Fan questioned with a serious face.


    "My son brought it from Liuyun Mountain Villa, it''s true!"


    An Xunlei focused his head.


    "Has Young Master Anlu returned to Yunshan Villa?"


    Huangfuqi immediately followed.


    "Well, the previous incident has dealt a big blow to him, so he went back to the sect to retreat and practice. This time the family gathering in Qingzhou, he will appear again. The news from Liuyun Villa was also passed to me!"


    An Xunlei responded, and at the same time proved his words again.


    "The Yuchi family really went out, so that they have given up resistance!"


    There was a hint of surprise in Ye Fan''s eyes, this incident was beyond his expectation.


    "They are not giving up resistance, but looking for new backers. As long as Yu Chiyu has a firm foothold in Liuyun Villa, even I dare not move them!"


    An Xunlei slowly shook his head and explained.


    "Is this Liuyun Villa so influential? Didn''t you say that everything in Xuanyang City is up to you?"


    Ye Fan was somewhat skeptical about this statement.


    "Liuyun Mountain Villa is the only big sect in Qingzhou. All cities are restricted by it. As the city lord, we must give it face. When you enter Liuyun Mountain Villa, you will understand!"


    An Xunlei''s words contained helplessness and respect.


    "Well, then I have to solve Yu Chiyu quickly, lest he make a comeback!"


    Ye Fan nodded, with a new goal in his eyes.


    "Brother Ye Fan, if you have anything to help, you can tell me at any time, I will let the children find out the news for us!"


    An Xunlei said slowly, expressing his attitude.


    At this moment, he chose to stand on the same front with Ye Fan.


    "Thank you!"


    Ye Fan nodded after listening.


    "In fact, Brother Ye Fan should have his own way, you can just say it if you need it!"


    An Xunlei smiled and got out of the carriage.


    In the carriage, Huang Fuqi was still immersed in this matter, looking at Ye Fan, sighing with emotion: "Unexpectedly, you forced Yu Chiyu to Liuyun Villa. Now I don''t know if this is good or bad!"


    "He is just a bereaved dog, I will deal with him sooner or later!"


    Ye Fan gritted his teeth and said.


    "Entering Liuyun Villa is very difficult. The Yuchi family exhausted all the power of the entire clan to get Yuchiyu this status. You may have a relationship, but if these relationships are limited to Xuanyang City, then you have to prepare early! "


    Huangfuqi reminded me earnestly.


    These words reminded Ye Fan and made Ye Fan temporarily silent.


    His current relationship is indeed limited to Xuanyang City. If he wants to have a higher identity and more resources, it can only be realized if the Ouyang family becomes the first.


    "This family event, what are the benefits of winning honor?"


    After Ye Fan pondered for a moment, he suddenly asked.


    "You can get the quota of Liuyun Villa, and you also have the opportunity to settle in Qingzhou City!"


    Huangfuqi said with expectation in her eyes.


    "You want to leave Xuanyang City?"


    Ye Fan was slightly surprised after hearing this.


    "In Xuanyang City, our development has been top-notch. Only in Qingzhou City can we have greater development!"


    Huangfuqi slowly said.


    "No wonder you cherish this opportunity so much, you have been in contact with me before, just wanting me to fight for you!"


    Ye Fan suddenly realized at this moment.


    To make it harder to say, he is Huangfuqi''s knife.


    "This is indeed my goal. Except for Anlu, Xuanyang City has basically no particularly strong geniuses. Among the top ten young talents in Xuanyang City, among the Thirteen Cities in Qingzhou, they are nothing at all. Put them in Qingzhou City. Just ordinary disciples, only you can have the strength to compete with them!"


    Huangfuqi looked at Ye Fan expectantly.


    "I will do my best to help you, because this is also helping myself!"


    Ye Fan nodded after hearing this. Although he became Huangfuqi''s knife, he didn''t mind.


    Once the Huangfu family goes to Qingzhou City, then the Ouyang family will be the first with the flow, and the task will be completed more easily.


    As for the Baili family, Ye Fan never put them in his eyes.


    "Huangfuqi, taking advantage of the free time now, can you tell me about my opponent!"


    Ye Fan said seriously.


    He must start this battle.


    "In the 13 cities of Qingzhou, apart from Chuhui City, all the 12 cities will have families participating in this event, basically one for each city, but there will be two families in a powerful city, such as Qingzhou City, at least. Two families are participating!"


    Huang Fuqi explained in detail.


    "Usually, how many families are there?"


    Ye Fan asked simply.


    "Basically, it will be controlled by about 18 families. At that time, each family will send two geniuses to compete and challenge. As long as you get the top three rankings, you can get the name of Liuyun Villa and the right to settle in Qingzhou City!"


    Huangfuqi slowly explained.


    "The first three..."


    Ye Fan murmured secretly after hearing this, he was not completely sure of getting the top three places among all the geniuses in Qingzhou.


    After all, Ye Fan didn''t know how strong the geniuses outside Xuanyang City were.


    "Actually, you don''t have to put too much pressure. Although those geniuses are powerful, no one can break through the Profound Infant Realm. With your strength, you should be invincible!"


    Seeing Ye Fan frowning, Huangfuqi immediately said with relief.


    "I hope it is what you said!"


    Ye Fan nodded, then closed his eyes and regained consciousness.


    Eighteen families, excluding the two on his side, he has a total of thirty-four enemies.


    Moreover, these thirty-four people are the unparalleled geniuses in the entire Qingzhou.


    In the next few days, Ye Fan and Huangfuqi stopped talking, and both closed their eyes to rest.


    When approaching Qingzhou City, Huangfuqi reminded: "Ye Fan, Qingzhou City is about to arrive, you can accept this thing!"


    While talking, Huang Fuqi took out a small box with gorgeous packaging.


    "this is?"


    Ye Fan didn''t take this thing immediately, but asked first.


    "This thing is the Apocalypse Pill, it is an extremely precious pill in Qingzhou, which can enhance the strength of the late Apocalypse Realm!"


    Huangfuqi slowly explained.


    "This thing, are you sure you want to give it to me?"


    Ye Fan said in surprise.


    "This is specially prepared by the family for us, you accept it, and when you arrive at the inn, you will take it!"


    Huangfuqi nodded and said.


    "Thanks a lot then!"


    After Ye Fan listened, he took the Tianqi Pill directly into his bag.


    The Huangfu family really attached great importance to this family event.

 Chapter 3997： Into Qingzhou City

    Soon after Ye Fan accepted Tianqi Dan, the group finally arrived in Qingzhou City.


    When standing outside Qingzhou City, Ye Fan was shocked by the scene in front of him.


    The wall area of ??Qingzhou City is at least three times that of Xuanyang City, and the area of ??the entire city will be much larger than this.


    "Brother Ye Fan, have you been here before?"


    Seeing Ye Fan staring ahead, An Xunlei stepped forward to speak.


    "No!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and said.


    "Hehe, then you will definitely have a reputation here in the future. Don''t forget your hometown, Xuanyang City!"


    An Xunlei chuckled lightly and half-joked at the same time.


    "If this is true, I will naturally not forget there!"


    Ye Fan nodded and said.


    "This place is ten times larger than Xuanyang City. Brother Ye Fan, don''t run around after entering the city!"


    An Xunlei continued to remind.


    "Ten times!" Ye Fan was a little surprised.


    In his mind, Xuanyang City was already big enough, a city that was ten times as large as it could be compared to a plane in the void.


    "City Lord An, let''s enter the city. It will be a family gathering in two days. We have to prepare!"


    Huang Fuqi urged from the side at this moment.


    The apocalyptic pill she gave was still waiting for Ye Fan to take it.


    "Okay, let''s go, go report it first!"


    An Xunlei nodded, and then led everyone towards the city.


    In the process of entering the city, seeing a large number of people like Ye Fan and others, the guards of Qingzhou City stepped forward to investigate, and after verifying the identity of An Xunlei, he was released.


    "The censorship of Qingzhou City is so strict?"


    This scene made Ye Fan a little surprised.


    "Well, there are a lot of rules in Qingzhou City, and everyone has to abide by it. These two days of grand gatherings are just around the corner. It''s a special time. The investigation must be very strict!"


    Huang Fuqi nodded and explained.


    While they were speaking, everyone continued to walk inside the city.


    The prosperous scene in Qingzhou City once again opened Ye Fan''s eyes. Almost every road was as prosperous as the Kangzhuang Avenue in Xuanyang City.


    Under the leadership of An Xunlei, Ye Fan traveled for half a day and finally came to the center of Xuanyang City.


    Immediately after the four characters "Feiyan Inn" came into view, this is a very prosperous building.


    "This Feiyan Inn, we can''t usually live in it!"


    Looking at the building in front of him, Huang Fuqi couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Do we all live here for the next two days?"


    Ye Fan asked.


    "Yes, during the next family gathering, all the families will live here, and at the same time the lord of Qingzhou Thirteenth City will also live here!"


    Huang Fuqi nodded and explained.


    Ye Fan nodded after listening, and then followed An Xunlei into the Feiyan Inn.


    In Feiyan Inn, the decoration is magnificent and there are not many people at this moment.


    Those who can live here are either rich or expensive.


    After An Xunlei walked into the restaurant, he took his people directly to the right.


    On the right side, there were several figures sitting at the front end, two of them gave Ye Fan an extremely familiar feeling.


    Ye Fan just wanted to keep up, but Huangfuqi stopped him.


    "Ye Fan, we are in that direction!"


    Huang Fuqi pointed to the right side of the restaurant.


    "I have two acquaintances over there!"


    Ye Fan explained.


    "Everyone who lives there is the city lord, are you sure you have an acquaintance?"


    Huangfuqi was taken aback when she heard it, and still pulled Ye Fan at the moment.


    As the saying goes, the people do not fight against the officials. Although it is a big family, they still dare not fight against the city lord.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter if you don''t see it!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand, not too interested in meeting them in his heart.


    Just when Ye Fan was about to stay with Huangfuqi, the two people noticed Ye Fan and walked towards where Ye Fan was.


    Accompanied by them was An Xunlei, who was looking surprised.


    "City Lord Zhao, do you know Miss Huangfuqi?"


    An Xunlei was in the back, and a questioning voice came out.


    However, the two people who walked in front did not answer him. Instead, they kept coming to Ye Fan. One of them was full of excitement and shock and asked: "You...you are brother Ye Fan!"


    "City Lord Zhao, I didn''t expect to meet here!"


    When Ye Fan saw this person, he also smiled faintly.


    The one who came to him was Zhao Feng who had been in contact with Chuhui City, and next to him was Yuanxing who had sheltered He Yun.


    After seeing Ye Fan, Yuan Xing immediately lowered his head.


    I haven''t seen it for a few months, but the scenes of Ye Fan hitting He Yun with a punch before and Zhao Yi''s face still resurfaced in his mind.


    "City Lord Zhao, you...you know?"


    An Xunlei on the side was even more astonished when he saw the flattering smile on Zhao Yi''s face.


    "My little friend Ye Fan and I had a fate in Chuhui City. Little friend Ye Fan is generous, thanks to his care!"


    Zhao Yi said with a smile.


    "Take care?"


    Upon hearing these four words, Huangfuqi and An Xunlei were all shocked.


    "Brother Ye Fan, what are you..."


    An Xunlei suddenly looked at Ye Fan, his eyes became a little strange.


    "Hehe, we did have contact, but not as exaggerated as he said!"


    Ye Fan just chuckled.


    "Little friend Ye Fan, I don''t know how senior is? Is he here too?"


    Zhao Yi looked around and asked tentatively.


    "He is not here, I have been in Xuanyang City recently!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and replied lightly.


    "It turned out to be like this, City Lord An, how lucky you are to know little friend Ye Fan, the future is unlimited!"


    Zhao Yi suddenly showed envious eyes.


    He had heard of Xun Fei''s identity before, and sincerely admired him.


    "I����"


    An Xunlei was speechless for a while, but looked at Ye Fan in shock.


    "City Lord An, what he said is too exaggerated!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, and winked at Zhao Yi at the same time.


    Zhao Yi understood immediately and stopped talking, but all the people present had already noted it down.


    "Little friend Ye Fan, you were magnanimous about the previous matter. If you have any instructions, please say, we will definitely help!"


    Zhao Yi looked at Ye Fan and expressed his attitude first.


    Yuan Xing nodded frantically, what they were most afraid of at the moment was that Ye Fan still hated them.


    "Hahaha, rest assured, I will take care of the safety of Brother Ye Fan!"


    An Xunlei laughed immediately after hearing this, and became more enthusiastic about Ye Fan.


    He originally only thought that Zhang Tianshun and his party were behind Ye Fan. At this moment, what Zhao Yi said should be more complicated.


    "No need, let''s go!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand, and at the same time pushed Huangfuqi who was completely dull, urged.


    "okay����"


    Huang Fuqi reacted and hurriedly responded, and walked to the left with Ye Fan.


    Zhao Yi originally wanted to send it, but was stopped by Ye Fan.


    "City Lord Zhao, who is behind him..."


    Seeing that Ye Fan and the other two left, several city owners in the distance surrounded them, looking curious.

 Chapter 3998： Improved status

    On the other side, Ye Fan had followed Huang Fuqi into the left area and quickly registered.


    After the registration was completed, Ye Fan led a few people to the second floor.


    After Ye Fan entered his room, Huang Fuqi followed in.


    "You are..."


    Ye Fan was a little surprised when he noticed Huangfuqi''s arrival.


    It''s always bad for a man and a widow to live in the same room.


    "Ye Fan, how many questions do I want to ask you?" Huangfuqi said with a serious face.


    Although there was only a brief conversation downstairs, it shocked her greatly.


    "Is it about Zhao Yi?"


    Ye Fan said subconsciously.


    "Yes, how did you know City Lord Zhao Yi!"


    Huang Fuqi nodded his head and asked.


    "Didn''t I just explain it? I met him in Chuhui City!"


    Ye Fan faintly said.


    "But his attitude towards you is very special. Who are you? We Huangfu family are also in your calculations?"


    Huangfuqi looked at Ye Fan with a guarded face, only feeling that the horror of the person in front of her was beyond her imagination.


    "You think too much, just something happened between me and him, and there were some misunderstandings before, so he was so polite to me because he felt guilty!"


    Ye Fan replied lightly.


    "Then who is the senior in his mouth?"


    Huang Fuqi asked further.


    "You don''t need to know this, you only need to know that I will help you and let you complete the Huangfu family''s goal!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, not wanting to explain further.


    Once Xun Fei''s identity was leaked out, his trial mission would have failed, and there would be no chance of reaching the sky.


    "Ye Fan, you must have a very high identity behind you!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan was unwilling to explain, Huang Fuqi was unwilling to give up.


    Ye Fan did not answer after hearing this, but frowned at Huangfuqi.


    The woman in front of me seemed to take this matter extremely seriously.


    "Huangfuqi, An Xunlei is also very polite to me, isn''t this the same?"


    Ye Fan faintly said.


    "No, it''s completely different, Zhao Yi''s identity is much higher than An Xunlei!"


    Huangfuqi said excitedly.


    "Why? Zhao Yi is only the City Lord of Chuhui City, how can his status be higher than An Xunlei?"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised after hearing this.


    According to the city, Chuhui City is not as good as Xuanyang City.


    "In the entire Qingzhou, among the 13 cities, the city lord of Qingzhou plus a few super big cities can be higher than Zhao Yi, and in terms of wealth, they may not be Zhao Yi''s opponent!"


    Huangfuqi slowly explained.


    "how you said that?"


    Ye Fan finally became surprised when he heard this, only to feel that Zhao Yi had been underestimated.


    "Chuhui City is small, but it has the Chuhui Mountain Range. This mountain range can produce profound mines, and it belongs to Zhao Yi alone. At the same time, Chuhui City is the first place where your Void disciples come into contact with the Xuantian realm, and it contains a steady stream of talents. , Zhao Yi asks you to help dig out profound mines, assets can only enter but not exit!"


    Huang Fuqi continued to explain.


    "It turns out that this is the case, then his position is really a sweet bun!"


    Ye Fan became surprised when he heard it, and couldn''t help feeling a hint of envy in his heart.


    "Zhao Yi can become the lord of Chuhui City, not luck, but strength and background. His background is already strong. The lord of the surrounding cities will only please him, but he will please you!"


    Huangfuqi''s eyes were full of meaning, and she looked at Ye Fan over and over again.


    "Hehe, then you think of me as a big man, but my identity will not bring you any convenience, you should ignore it!"


    Ye Fan chuckled lightly, becoming a little helpless.


    He didn''t expect Zhao Yi to be so awesome, and Zhao Yi''s attitude greatly elevated Ye Fan''s identity.


    "You don''t want to explain, and I don''t want to force you, I just hope you can continue to keep your promise!"


    Huangfuqi couldn''t see anything from Ye Fan''s face, so she could only give up.


    "Don''t worry, I will let you get what you want and settle in Qingzhou City!"


    Ye Fan nodded heavily.


    If the Huangfu family does not leave, Ye Fan will have to lead the Ouyang family to fight against the Huangfu family. By then, it will be a bit embarrassing to fight against Huangfuqi.


    The Huangfu family spontaneously entered Qingzhou City, which would be the best result.


    "Then you practice hard, I hope you can break through the sixth level of the Apocalypse sooner, so your chances of winning can be improved a lot!"


    After Huangfuqi answered, finally left Ye Fan''s room.


    After bidding farewell to Huangfuqi, Ye Fan went directly on the bed and sat down cross-legged.


    Absorbing the power of the profound spirit in Qingzhou City, I felt that the power of the profound spirit here was also much stronger than that of Xuanyang City.


    At the same time, when the consciousness is released, the power of the profound spirit within a mile of the surrounding area will be agitated from time to time, which shows that there are people nearby who are constantly breaking through.


    In such a large place, it will be normal for someone to break through from time to time.


    "This Qingzhou city is really not easy!"


    Ye Fan murmured to himself, feeling the pressure again.


    In addition to the original promise, the reason why he helped the Huangfu family so willingly this time was that Ye Fan knew that he would come here sooner or later.


    The next trial task must be to go to a higher place and complete a more difficult challenge. Maybe there will be opponents of the same identity.


    At this moment, Ye Fan just tried the water first.


    In thinking, Ye Fan took out the Tianqi Dan given by Huangfuqi.


    This is the first time Ye Fan has heard of this medicine, but it won''t hurt him if he wants to come to Huangfuqi.


    Opening the box containing the pill, a puff of pill burst out suddenly.


    These pill energy are all transformed by the power of a strong profound spirit.


    "This thing is much more powerful than the **** of good fortune!"


    Ye Fan''s heart immediately gave birth to an idea, a little surprised.


    "Gulong!"


    At a later moment, Ye Fan directly took the pill into his own mouth.


    At this moment, Huangfuqi will definitely not harm him.


    "Wow..."


    The moment the Tianqi Dan entered the abdomen, the power of the violent profound spirit burst out, and it hit Ye Fan''s entire body like a flood.


    Almost instantly, Ye Fan''s whole body turned red, and white smoke even rose from the top of his head.


    "Dan is so powerful!"


    Ye Fan was shocked and hurriedly ran Ao Shi Xian Ni Lu.


    "Wow..."


    In an instant, Ye Fan''s Dantian turned into a huge vortex, and he began to frantically absorb the power of these profound spirits.


    The innate foundation standing in the center of the dantian has already given off a strong light. The five quarter positions have all been completed, and the sixth quarter position has gradually been flooded with light.


    This indicates that Ye Fan is sprinting towards the sixth stage of the Apocalypse Realm and is already close at hand.


    "boom!"


    In the end, a strong light burst from the congenital foundation, and the sixth quarter position was completely flooded, accompanied by the intense tremor of the congenital foundation.


    Ye Fan''s breath is changing accordingly.

 Chapter 3999： Geniuses gather

    Along with the violent power of profound spirits around, the power of Proud World in Ye Fan''s body began to rise rapidly.


    When the promotion of Ao Shi''s power was over, Ye Fan had already entered the sixth stage of the Apocalypse Realm.


    Moreover, Tianqi Dan not only helped Ye Fan break through the realm, but also continued to improve his cultivation.


    The medicinal power of the Tian Qi Pill was completely exhausted, and Ye Fan had already reached the mid-sixth stage of the Apocalypse Realm.


    "This Tianqi Dan is so domineering!"


    Ye Fan murmured to himself, shocked in his heart.


    After a night of speechlessness, after Ye Fan broke through successfully, he began to stabilize his cultivation.


    The breakthrough of a heavy cultivation base is enough to bring him great confidence.


    Early the next morning, Ye Fan''s door was knocked.


    Opened the door and found that the person was Huang Fuqi.


    "Ye Fan, congratulations!"


    Huangfuqi lived near Ye Fan, and felt the breath of breakthrough in Ye Fan''s room yesterday.


    "Thank you, compared with you, my cultivation is still a lot worse!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and said with emotion.


    Huangfuqi and the others are basically strong people in the eight or nine layers of the Apocalypse Realm. If he can also reach this realm, then don''t worry.


    "Your strength can completely crush me, so there is no need to be humble!"


    Huangfuqi sighed and shook her head.


    "How about you? How about your cultivation level?"


    Ye Fan looked at Huangfuqi and asked back.


    "Apocalypse Pill is not very helpful to me, anyway, I can''t even get in the top ten, it doesn''t matter!"


    Huangfuqi said calmly at the moment.


    "Well, tomorrow''s event will begin, and I will be ready!"


    While Ye Fan spoke, he planned to see him off.


    "Ye Fan, wait... wait a minute!"


    Huangfuqi suddenly stopped Ye Fan who was about to close the door.


    "Anything else?"


    Ye Fan was a little puzzled.


    "I''m going to have a meal, can you go with me?"


    Huangfuqi groaned for a moment, and slowly said.


    "Eating? With whom?"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised after hearing this.


    "Make some exchanges with some geniuses from other families, you can go and see, at least you can find out in advance!"


    Huangfuqi explained.


    "Aren''t these all enemies?"


    Ye Fan was speechless after hearing this.


    "Although tomorrow will be your opponents, some of them have a good relationship in private. You can also find some reliable disciples to make friends. It''s not that you have to die!"


    Huangfuqi sighed and shook her head.


    "Okay, if you want to go, then I will accompany you to feel the genius of Qingzhou!"


    Ye Fan nodded and agreed.


    Knowing himself and his opponent, Ye Fan wanted to see how strong these disciples were.


    "Well, let''s go over!"


    Huangfuqi was a little happy, and immediately took Ye Fan downstairs.


    After waiting for a while downstairs, a handsome young man suddenly walked up, smiled and greeted Huang Fuqi: "Xiaoqi, I haven''t seen you in a year, your cultivation level has improved a lot!"


    "Brother Yuan is polite!"


    Huangfuqi smiled at the handsome young man and shook his head, while continuing to say: "You informed me of today''s party yesterday, what about the others?"


    "They have already gone to Lingfeng Tea House, we will all go there to meet up!"


    The young man gradually spoke.


    "Okay, let''s go then!"


    After listening, Huangfuqi nodded immediately.


    "Wait, this one looks very faceless, I don''t know..."


    The young man looked at Ye Fan who was on the side and looked up.


    "Oh, I forgot to introduce you to him. He is Ye Fan. He is the genius of our family who will play this year. Let him follow and get to know each other!"


    Huangfuqi quickly explained.


    "It turns out to be a newcomer!"


    The contemptuous gaze flashed in the young man''s eyes, and then pretended to be polite: "Brother Ye Fan, lucky to have a chance!"


    Ye Fan nodded towards him, without saying much.


    The person in front of him didn''t give him too much favor, and some were just hypocritical.


    "Ye Fan, he is Li Yuan, the son of the first family of Yun Chongcheng!"


    Huang Fuqi introduced to Ye Fan at this moment.


    "Hello there!"


    Ye Fan finally said hello after listening.


    "Okay, let''s go!"


    After getting acquainted, the three of them went straight out of Feiyan Inn and walked on the wide road of Qingzhou City.


    Li Yuan led the way very enthusiastically, and talked with Huang Fuqi about the past year.


    Ye Fan has been following behind, paying attention to the scene in Qingzhou City from time to time.


    In Qingzhou City, there are some weird shops that you can''t see in Xuanyang City.


    "Li Yuan, are you still those old friends from before?"


    When approaching Lingfeng Tea House, Huang Fuqi asked suddenly.


    "Almost, almost, you will know when you go!"


    Li Yuan smiled faintly.


    Huang Fuqi didn''t say much after hearing this. Among the relationships among these big families, Li Yuan could be regarded as a friend she could talk to.


    After traveling for about two hours, Ye Fan and the three finally arrived in front of an antique building.


    Standing in front of this building, you can smell tea from afar.


    "This Lingfeng Teahouse is also a must-see in Qingzhou City. Every time you come, you have to taste a good tea with the aura of heaven and earth!"


    Li Yuan looked up at the quaint plaque of Lingfeng Tea House in front of him, his face full of yearning.


    While talking, Li Yuan walked directly into the teahouse.


    Huang Fuqi deliberately slowed down, came to Ye Fan''s side, and whispered: "When you get inside later, you don''t need to behave too much, I will introduce you!"


    "I may not be able to get into their eyes!"


    Ye Fan faintly said.


    He already understood something from Li Yuan''s attitude. It is very difficult to make friends with these geniuses.


    "It''s okay, your purpose here is mainly to investigate the strength of these people!"


    Huangfuqi said faintly.


    She never thought that Ye Fan could become friends with them.


    Ye Fan nodded after hearing this, and couldn''t help but said, "How strong is Yun Chongcheng that you just mentioned?"


    "Normally, just slightly better than Xuanyang City, otherwise you think he should be so polite to me?"


    Huangfuqi replied lightly.


    "Maybe I want to pursue you!"


    Ye Fan said suddenly.


    This remark only caused Huang Fuqi to roll his eyes.


    "You two hurry up, keep up!"


    At this moment, Li Yuan''s urging voice came from ahead.


    Under the leadership of Li Yuan, the three came to a wing room on the fifth floor.


    This wing room is very large, basically covering half of the fifth floor.


    "Crunch!"


    As Li Yuan pushed open the heavy and thick doors inside the wing, about a dozen or so gorgeous figures appeared in front of Ye Fan.


    These people are men and women, all young people. At the moment, they are sitting around a big table and chatting, looking at each other very happily, looking like they are happy.


    "Li Yuan, you guy has finally come, just waiting for you!"


    After seeing Li Yuan appear, these people all cast excited eyes.


    "How come there is him? Li Yuan, you lie to me!"


    Huang Fuqi''s gaze swept across the young people in front of him, and he stayed for a moment on the man in the center, and his expression was gloomy.


    "Xiaoqi, don''t get me wrong, I didn''t mean to lie to you!"


    Li Yuan immediately explained.


    "You know that I''m not on the right track with this guy, so you still call me and play me?"


    Huangfuqi was angry on her face, then turned to look at Ye Fan and said, "Let''s go!"


    Ye Fan looked puzzled, but at the moment he could only follow Huangfuqi to the door.


    "stop!"


    Just as the two turned around, a voice suddenly came from the table.


    This voice is very domineering, with a tone that cannot be rejected:


    "Huangfuqi, since they are all here, then sit down, turn around and leave. Are you not giving face to all of us?"


    Hearing this, Huangfuqi''s footsteps stopped temporarily.


    "Yeah, Xiaoqi, Young Master Long An also kindly invited you, just leave without turning around!"


    Li Yuan helped persuade.


    "Li Yuan, count me wrong for you!"


    Huangfuqi let out a cold voice, then turned back to look at the young man in the middle of the crowd, and said blankly: "Long An, what do you want, just say it!"


    "I didn''t want to deal with you, I just want you to come and have tea!"


    Long An replied lightly.


    "I''m not in the mood!" Huangfuqi replied immediately.


    "What about them, is it possible that your Huangfu family is already strong enough to ignore all our families?"


    Long An continued to speak, with a questioning tone.


    Hearing this, Huang Fuqi fell silent for a while, she didn''t want to offend everyone present.


    "Xiaoqi, come and sit down, don''t waste time, there are so many old friends here!"


    In Huangfuqi''s silence, Li Yuan had already stepped forward to invite.


    "you����"


    Ye Fan glanced at Huangfuqi and could see the entanglement in his eyes.


    It''s not going to go now, it''s not going to go.


    "Fine, sit down!"


    Huang Fuqi nodded towards Ye Fan, and at the same time whispered: "You pay attention to that Long An, he is from the Long Family of Qingzhou Cheng, and he had conflicts with me!"


    "understand!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and sat down with Huangfuqi at the same time.


    People in the Qingzhoucheng family are certainly not simple.


    After Huang Fuqi took the seat, he exchanged simple greetings with the disciples except Long An, and introduced Ye Fan''s identity to everyone.


    "Huangfuqi, does your Huangfu family want to go slant this time? Or do you want to give up this opportunity?"


    When Long An heard Ye Fan''s identity, the corners of his mouth raised slightly and suddenly asked.


    "how you said that?"


    After hearing this, Huangfuqi frowned slightly.


    "This person''s cultivation base hasn''t even arrived in the late stage of the Apocalypse Realm, so I am embarrassed to attend the family gathering in Qingzhou. I think your Huangfu family is confused this time!"


    Long An was not polite, and sneered directly.


    "How we do things, you don''t need to be in charge!"


    Huangfuqi knew that Long An would be like this a long time ago, and returned to Dao indifferently.


    "If you are really short of money and can''t hire a master, you can actually tell me that I can help you. The person I hired must be better than this Ye Fan!"


    Long An spoke sarcastically, causing all the disciples around to laugh.


    "Long''an, don''t go too far!"


    Huang Fuqi was completely angry, gritted her teeth at this moment.


    Long An''s disdain for Ye Fan also heralded his disdain and mockery of the Huangfu family.

 Chapter 4000： Kiki Humiliation

    "Xiaoqi, don''t be too angry, Lord Longan is always a joke!"


    Seeing that the atmosphere became more and more tense, Li Yuan played round the scene.


    "Li Yuan, did you take advantage of this guy?"


    Huangfuqi suddenly looked at Li Yuan, her eyes full of anger.


    She came here today and suffered Long An''s humiliation, mainly because of Li Yuan.


    "How come, everyone is very happy that Young Master Long''an arrived today, after all, he is from Qingzhou City!"


    Li Yuan shook his head, while looking at the many young people present.


    When many geniuses heard this, they nodded.


    "you guys����"


    Seeing these people''s attitudes, Huang Fuqi''s anger increased even more.


    "You guys at the tea party are really hypocritical!"


    Looking at this scene, Ye Fan couldn''t help but speak.


    Ye Fan''s voice was not loud, but it was still heard clearly by all the geniuses present.


    "Boy, what are you talking about, say it again!"


    "A **** from the void, dare to be so arrogant!"


    Ye Fan''s words directly caused the genius present to be angry.


    "Huangfuqi also said on the road that you are her friends. It seems she is looking up at you!"


    Ye Fan''s face was calm, and he said lightly.


    These people are all towards Long An, typically bullying and fearing hardship.


    "That''s more valuable than you, a hairy boy with no identity!"


    A female genius sneered directly.


    "Ugly looks, even uglier heart!"


    Ye Fan glanced at the woman and said coldly.


    "you wanna die!"


    The female genius was suddenly anxious, and she looked like she was about to shoot.


    "Huangfuqi, I think you should take care of it, otherwise I''m afraid I will be killed before participating in the battle!"


    Long An was watching Huang Fuqi''s joke at the moment.


    "Ye Fan, stop talking!"


    Huangfuqi turned to look at Ye Fan, and said with a pleading look.


    Although Ye Fan was a guest of Huangfu family, but with a special status, Huangfuqi did not dare to order Ye Fan to do something.


    Ye Fan finally calmed down after listening, his eyes finally fell on Long An.


    Today''s matter is clearly Long An''s humiliation.


    "Huangfuqi, let him get out, otherwise I won''t have your friend in the future!"


    The female genius was a bit reluctant at this moment.


    "Zhang Yi, why be so aggressive, Ye Fan and I are equal!"


    Huangfuqi was a little speechless.


    "Equality? When did you become so humble, we are all geniuses of the big family, and he is just a running dog of your Huangfu family, what right does he have to sit with us?"


    The genius named Zhang Yi was hysterical at this moment.


    Ye Fan''s insult made her unforgettable.


    "Xiaoqi, the person you called earlier has never attended our tea party, so let him go out!"


    Li Yuan also persuaded him at this moment.


    "Well, then I''m leaving, anyway, you don''t welcome me today, you have better new friends!"


    Huangfuqi glanced at Long An and stood up.


    "Hehe, Huangfuqi, your temper is still the same, you try to protect him, then stay, as long as you don''t know how to measure it later!"


    Long An chuckled lightly and suddenly said.


    Hearing this, Zhang Yi fell silent immediately, and she could only give Long An''s face.


    "I will help him!"


    Huangfuqi said simply.


    "No, let him come by himself, come, come on the menu!"


    Long An shook his head, and at the same time directly waved his hand to summon the subordinates beside him.


    "Long An, you..."


    Huangfuqi was a little anxious after hearing this, her expression ugly.


    "Huangfuqi, you insisted on leaving him behind. Isn''t the tea in Lingfeng Teahouse so delicious?"


    With a sinister smile on Long An''s face, he slowly spoke.


    The disciples all around laughed when they heard it, and watched Ye Fan''s jokes at this moment.


    "Master, please have some tea!"


    A waiter came to Ye Fan''s side, holding a square jade in his hand, and carefully handed it to Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan glanced at the jade stone and found that there were words engraved on it, indicating various tea names.


    Beside the name of the tea, there are many elixir, plus some immortal grass.


    "Just point it, I will pay for it today!"


    Long An waved his hand and said with great pride at this moment.


    "Ye Fan, pay attention to the following information, don''t make a mistake!"


    Huang Fuqi reminded nervously at this moment.


    "What happens if you make a mistake?"


    Ye Fan asked subconsciously.


    "The hillbilly is a hillbilly. The tea in the Lingfeng Teahouse must have enough identity to drink. If you order tea that does not fit your identity, you will be invited out by the teahouse. Maybe you will still bloom. If so, you Join the war tomorrow!"


    Long An snorted and explained.


    "Long An, you have enough, let me have some!"


    Huangfuqi yelled at this moment, indeed regretting leaving Ye Fan in her heart.


    If it is punished by Lingfeng Tea House and affects tomorrow''s battle, it would be terrible.


    "A cup of tea, there are so many ways?"


    Ye Fan felt a little speechless after hearing this.


    Some things in Qingzhou City really couldn''t understand.


    "brush����"


    Just as Huangfuqi was about to take over the jade menu, one palm took the first step and grabbed the menu.


    The shot was Long An.


    "Waiter, come here with eight cups of Qingyun tea and two cups of chaff water. By the way, the chaff water will be given to these two customers without any mysterious power!"


    Long An spoke directly.


    "Hahaha!"


    The many geniuses present all laughed when they heard the words "Zao Zhan Shui".


    "Long''an, you are deceiving too much!"


    Huangfuqi was so angry that he slapped the table.


    "Huangfuqi, don''t blame me. As a friend of you, you can only drink this kind of lowest-grade tea in Lingfeng Tea House. I think you will definitely stay with him.


    Long An smiled and said.


    "Xiaoqi, how about you and Young Master Long An apologize, let him also help you order a cup of Qingyun tea, this is the famous tea of ??Lingfeng Tea House, we usually can''t eat it!"


    Li Yuan suddenly spoke at this moment.


    "Yes, a cup of tea has gained a hundred years of skill. It is a big loss if it is wasted for such a waste!"


    Zhang Yi followed to persuade.


    It seems persuasive, but in reality it is mocking.


    "I apologize to him? Why?"


    Huangfuqi was a little dashed.


    The reality of these friends around me is extremely high.


    "That''s it, people want to make up for the chaff, we can''t stop it, everyone taste it today!"


    Long An waved his hand, pretending to be generous at the moment.


    "Long An, did you call me here today to come to see you as a villain?"


    Huang Fuqi suddenly turned angrily and laughed.


    "You said I was a villain? I also invited you to eat somehow, otherwise you think you can come up to the fifth floor with you two?"


    Long An was angry and funny at this moment.


    "Didn''t you force her to stay?"


    Ye Fan said abruptly.


    He can be regarded as convinced by the thoughts of everyone in front of him.


    Forcibly giving benefits to others, and forcing others to be grateful, mixed with naked humiliation.

 Chapter 4001： Precious gifts

    "Shut up, you are not qualified to speak here!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Long An snorted directly.


    But he still felt a little embarrassed from Ye Fan''s words, so he looked at Huangfuqi angrily: "Huangfuqi, I know you are coveting the location of Qingzhou City, but you have to weigh your own weight."


    "The family event sent this kind of stuff. It wants status without identity, strength without strength, and has no self-knowledge. Let it go as soon as possible, lest it not only embarrass the Huangfu family, but also dirty our hands!"


    While speaking, Long An''s disdainful eyes became naked, as if he looked dirty at Ye Fan.


    Hearing this, a cold light appeared in Ye Fan''s eyes, and he immediately understood where the grudge between Huangfuqi and Long An came from.


    Long An''s humiliation made Ye Fan feel great anger.


    "Long An, it seems I really don''t have the need to stay!"


    Huangfuqi gradually stood up, her eyes firm at this moment.


    "Huangfuqi, if you leave, it won''t give all of us face, and the tea has already been ordered for you!"


    Zhang Yi helped Long An speak out at this moment.


    To leave Huangfuqi behind was intentional humiliation.


    "Did you give me a face?"


    Huangfuqi looked at Zhang Yi and others, and asked back.


    "Huangfuqi, you are so unaware that you apologize to Young Master Long''an, everything is over!"


    Zhang Yi continued to speak.


    "Yeah, Xiaoqi, although the chaozhan water is the lowest-grade tea here, the name is not very good, but ordinary people can''t eat it, and it can strengthen the body without aura. You are gone, then it is too unreasonable. !"


    Li Yuan followed at this moment.


    "Li Yuan, you are the one that disappoints me the most. I didn''t expect you to be such a person!"


    Huangfuqi looked at the handsome young man in front of him coldly, disappointed.


    "Huangfuqi, you can leave, drink the chaff water before leaving, otherwise don''t blame me for turning my face!"


    Long An threatened directly with a domineering tone.


    "you����"


    After hearing this, Huangfuqi''s expression changed wildly.


    It is really troublesome to get Long An in Qingzhou City, so she has been enduring it.


    It''s just that now, she can''t bear it anymore.


    Although the chaff water is also the tea of ??Lingfeng Tea House, the lowest grade tea is equal to ordinary people''s plain water, which is the biggest humiliation to her.


    "What if I don''t drink it?"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke at this moment.


    The Long An in front of him was already arrogant.


    "If you don''t drink, then break your leg and throw it out from here!"


    Long An spoke simply, and the atmosphere suddenly became tense.


    "Longan, dare you!"


    After hearing this, Huangfuqi suddenly yelled.


    "For an unidentified trash, what do I dare not do? Is it possible that your Huangfu family still has to stand up for him?"


    Long An became more and more arrogant, and at the same time, his strong aura was approaching Ye Fan.


    "Interesting, really interesting, let''s try it!"


    At this moment, Ye Fan was extremely angry and grinned, and stared at Long An.


    "Crunch!"


    At the moment when the atmosphere became extremely tense, the door of the box was suddenly pushed open, and several beautifully dressed waitresses walked in.


    They have a tray in their hands, and two crystal glasses are on each tray.


    As soon as these people arrived, the whole box was suddenly fragrant, still carrying the power of profound spirits.


    Ye Fan''s gaze was attracted, only to feel that the tea in the waitress''s hand was as alive as the pill.


    But the last waitress held two black cups.


    These two cups have no breath at all, and they look eclipsed in front of the many crystal cups.


    "Qingyun tea really deserves its reputation, just smelling it is a kind of enjoyment!"


    "One hundred years of skill is not for nothing!"


    All the geniuses showed a look of enjoyment and couldn''t wait to wait for the waitress to put Qingyun tea in front of them.


    "Two chaotic waters, for these two!"


    Long An pointed to Ye Fan and Huang Fuqi who were opposite him, and ordered.


    Hearing this, the waiter finally handed the two black cups in front of Ye Fan.


    Looking at the black cup and the ordinary tea inside, everyone present showed contempt.


    In their view, this is the end of offending Long An.


    Immediately afterwards, Qingyun tea in crystal cups appeared in front of Li Yuan and others.


    For a time, the two sides formed a sharp contrast.


    "Huangfuqi, please, if you want to drink Qingyun tea, I can actually give you some, but for this Ye Fan, I can''t help it. In his capacity, it''s good to be able to drink this chaff water!"


    The sight in front of him made Long An feel relieved and slowly said.


    "Huh, it''s just a cup of tea, I''ll drink this!"


    Huangfuqi snorted. At this moment, he naturally wanted to unite with Ye Fan.


    "Then drink it, after drinking it, you can get out of here!"


    Long An waved his hand.


    His goal today is to humiliate Huangfuqi, and now his goal has been achieved.


    "I don''t drink!"


    Ye Fan simply said.


    "If you don''t drink the tea I bought, you despise me!"


    Long An was angry again, staring directly at Ye Fan with stern eyes.


    "Ye Fan, forget it, today we are unlucky and misbelieve Li Yuan''s nonsense. This Long An is not in a low position in Qingzhou City, and it will be very troublesome to oppose him!"


    Huangfuqi made a compromise at this moment and spoke to persuade Ye Fandao.


    "Whoever loves to drink this chaffy water!"


    Ye Fan continued to shake his head.


    Today he will never accept such humiliation.


    "If you want revenge, you can wait until tomorrow. Don''t forget, there are masters here!"


    Huangfuqi blinked at Ye Fan desperately, for fear that Ye Fan would miss a major event.


    "Crunch!"


    Just as the situation was at a stalemate, the box door was opened again, and many of the waitresses who had exited came back again, while holding a golden tray in their hands.


    On the tray, there is a jade cup, which is extremely noble.


    As soon as the jade cup appeared, the power of the strong profound spirit swept the entire box like a violent wind.


    "this is����"


    Everyone''s eyes were all attracted.


    "Several guest officials, this is our store''s treasure, Qionglou jade pulp."


    A waitress explained with a smile.


    "Qionglou jade pulp!"


    "This...this is the top tea of ??Lingfeng Tea House, how could it be delivered to us!"


    "Yes, as we are, we don''t deserve to drink this tea at all!"


    Everyone was shocked and looked at Long An subconsciously.


    The only person who might call Qionglou Yujiang was Long An.


    "Ha...this...what is going on?"


    Long An was a little embarrassed at the moment, and he didn''t know why.


    "Everyone, this tea was specially presented by an adult!"


    The waitress explained.


    "So that''s the case, is it for us?"


    Long An smiled and asked subconsciously.


    For genius gatherings, it is normal for big people to give gifts.


    "No, this tea was given to a distinguished guest named Ye Fan alone. I wonder who among you is?"


    The waitress looked at everyone in the room with questioning eyes.


    "Hey..."


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned, and the box was instantly quiet and terrible.

 Chapter 4002： In exchange for tea

    "I am Ye Fan, are you sure this tea is for me?"


    Ye Fan looked at the waiter suspiciously, and asked subconsciously.


    "Yes, only you are worthy of drinking this cup of Qionglou jade pulp!"


    The waiter nodded, and then came to Ye Fan with a smile on his face, and carefully placed Qionglou Yujiang on the table.


    In the pure white jade cup, the pure liquid is rippling, exuding a faint light, like fairy water.


    "This...Are you not mistaken? As his identity, he can only drink chaff water, and you actually gave him Qionglou Yujiang?"


    Long An reacted, his face full of consternation at the moment.


    "President Long''an, the adult who gave this tea has enough rights, you don''t need to doubt it!"


    The waiter glanced at Long An and explained lightly.


    "Who is he, isn''t it because the city lord is not a success?"


    Long An looked incredible.


    Those who can directly donate Qionglou jade pulp must have a very high status.


    In his capacity, he could only give Qingyun tea, which was several levels worse than Qionglou Yujiang.


    "Almost, Young Master Long''an, drink slowly!"


    The waiter did not explain in detail, and after leaving a sentence, he went on.


    When leaving, the waiter specially saluted Ye Fan and left a note for Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan opened the note, and the color of comprehension suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    On the note, Zhao Yi''s name was written.


    This Qionglou jade slurry must have been given by Zhao Yi as the lord of the city.


    Zhao Yi''s ability to restore the status of City Lord of Chuhui City must have taken a lot of thought. At this moment, he will not give up any opportunity to please Ye Fan, for fear that Ye Fan will be brought up again and affect his official career.


    "Long''an, which one do you think I would drink?"


    Ye Fan looked at Long An in front of him and asked.


    Long An''s facial muscles were shaking slightly, and he was speechless for a while.


    Even he was not qualified to taste Qionglou Yujiang, but Ye Fan got such a cup of top-quality tea in some way.


    Qionglou jade pulp is also a symbol of status.


    The many geniuses who had laughed at Ye Fan, looked at the Qionglou Yujiang in front of Ye Fan, the smile had already disappeared at this moment, and they had become embarrassed and surprised.


    "brush����"


    While Ye Fan spoke, he directly sprinkled the chaff water on the ground.


    "you����"


    Seeing this scene, Long An glared, but for a moment he didn''t know what to say.


    Qionglou Yujiang was in front, and it was no longer appropriate for him to force Ye Fan to drink the chaff water.


    "Qingzhou City is an interesting place, and a cup of tea can also symbolize identity!"


    Ye Fanwu sighed with emotion, and at the same time poured half of the Qionglou jade pulp into his own cup of chaff, and handed it to Huang Fuqi.


    "Ye Fan, this is yours, I can''t drink it, it''s not up to the rules!"


    Upon seeing this, Huangfuqi quickly refused.


    "Well, if you don''t drink it, then spill it too!"


    After Ye Fan listened, he poured the half cup of Qionglou jade pulp directly onto the ground.


    "Are you crazy?"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Fuqi hurriedly snatched the half cup of Qionglou jade slurry from Ye Fan''s hands.


    Although Huangfuqi moved extremely fast, Qionglou jade pulp still splashed a few drops.


    "Asshole..."


    Seeing this scene, Long An and the others finally couldn''t help it, and all of them stared wide and furious.


    "You...you are a violent thing, do you know how many years a drop of Qionglou jade slurry can enhance your cultivation?"


    Long An couldn''t help but scolded.


    "Really? You collect those few drops on the ground, it''s a repayment of your chaff, how?"


    Ye Fan chuckled after hearing it, and said directly.


    "You want to humiliate me?"


    Long An didn''t understand what Ye Fan meant, and immediately angered.


    "What about humiliating you? You can''t drink this Qionglou Yuxi!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    Long An was speechless for a while, he didn''t really want to drink Qionglou jade, he just didn''t want to be pressed by Ye Fan.


    "Ye Fan, you can drink it yourself, don''t be stupid again, this half cup of Qionglou jade syrup, at least two hundred years of skill!"


    At this moment, Huangfuqi handed Qionglou Yuye to Ye Fan again.


    "Huangfuqi, I gave you this half cup of Qionglou jade pulp. Whatever you do with it, if you don''t drink it, then it will be poured!"


    Ye Fan said simply.


    Huangfuqi was willing to drink the chaff water with him. At this moment, Ye Fan gave half a cup of Qionglou jade syrup, which was also right.


    "If I drank it, it would be a violation of the rules!" Huangfuqi still insisted on shaking her head.


    "This book was given by someone else, how can there be so many rules! In my capacity, I can''t drink this stuff!"


    Ye Fan said faintly, he didn''t have so many worries at all.


    "I����"


    Huang Fuqi put half a cup of Qionglou jade pulp in front of him, and fell into entanglement.


    This cup of tea brought too much pressure to her.


    The rest of them looked at Qionglou Yujiang greedily at this moment.


    "Xiaoqi, I think Brother Ye Fan is right. If you really don''t want to drink it, how about sharing it with everyone?"


    Li Yuan geared up at this moment, and suddenly said with a smile.


    "Yeah, yeah, everyone is a friend, everyone has one drop, even if it violates the rules of Lingfeng Tea House, they will not do anything to us!"


    Several geniuses around followed suit, Qionglou Yujiang''s temptation to them is really too great.


    In addition to the improvement of skill, Qionglou Yujiang also has a great help, that is, it can improve the talent to a certain extent, this is the most powerful place.


    "for you all?"


    Huang Fuqi was a little amused at the request of Li Yuan and others, and couldn''t help but shout:


    "Excuse me, please beg your face. It was you who drove Ye Fan out, and now you are asking for his Qionglou jade slurry?"


    "This... he has already given you half a cup of tea!"


    Li Yuan and the others were a little embarrassed, but they still said shyly.


    "Good things should be shared!"


    There was a genius who said to add that all at the moment pleased Huangfu Qidao.


    "Don''t you want Qionglou jade pulp? Yes, if you spill the broken tea in your hands, I will give each of you a drop!"


    Ye Fan suddenly spoke at this moment.


    "Ye Fan, you... why are you doing this?"


    Hearing this, Huang Fuqi suddenly had a body and felt complicated.


    She understood Ye Fan''s purpose, which was to compete with Long An face to face.


    "This����"


    For Ye Fan''s request, everyone present was entangled.


    A cup of Qingyun tea and a drop of Qionglou jade pulp are still the latter more precious.


    But once they did this, they would offend Long An.


    "Boy, if you are against me, there will be no good end!"


    Long An had a hideous face at this moment, and for the first time felt the feeling of falling into the wind.


    "Okay, I''ll exchange, and I hope Brother Ye Fan will make it happen!"


    A disciple took the lead to speak, and suddenly poured the Qingyun tea in front of him onto the ground.


    "puff����"


    The Qingyun tea stained the ground, and the spiritual energy contained in the tea quickly dissipated, which also symbolized the loss of Longan''s majesty.


    "You want to die!"


    Seeing this, Long An suddenly ranted, only to feel betrayed.

 Chapter 4003： The cultivation base increases

    "Take it!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Fan directly shook the jade cup in his hand and threw a drop of Qionglou jade slurry from it.


    "brush����"


    Qionglou Yujiang flew at that disciple, and fell into his teacup exactly.


    "Does anyone still want to change?"


    Ye Fan looked at the others and asked slowly.


    Seeing that the exchange was so smooth, the rest of the people were all excited, one after another, someone poured Qingyun tea and traded with Ye Fan.


    Qionglou Yujiang was hard to drink, it was a golden opportunity for them.


    Even if it is a drop, its effect is stronger than Qingyun tea.


    "Boy, if you trample on my dignity, I will make you pay!"


    Long An stared at Ye Fan fiercely at this moment.


    Whenever a disciple poured Qingyun tea, he would be beaten in the face.


    This was from Ye Fan''s deliberate humiliation, but it made Long An, a Qingzhou genius, helpless.


    "Long''an, these people are very realistic. As the saying goes, those who know the current affairs are handsome, your Qingyun tea is too bad, they look down on it!


    Ye Fan said frankly.


    "Brother Ye Fan, I want to exchange too!"


    Li Yuan came to Ye Fan at this moment and said with a smile.


    "Okay, you are Huangfuqi''s friend, I will give you a few more drops!"


    After listening, Ye Fan nodded with a smile.


    "That feeling is good!"


    While Li Yuan was talking, he quickly poured the Qingyun tea in the cup onto the ground.


    All Qingyun tea was bought by Long An, and they did not feel distressed when they poured it.


    However, after Li Yuan poured the tea, Ye Fan did not shake the jade cup in his hand.


    "Brother Ye Fan, I''m ready!"


    Li Yuan said seriously.


    "The few drops on the ground are yours!"


    Ye Fan glanced at the few drops of Qionglou jade slurry that had previously fallen.


    "what did you say?"


    Li Yuan was taken aback when he heard it, only to feel the infinite shame in his heart, and immediately shouted: "You bastard, you have no words!"


    "For today''s matter, you have contributed the most. I will give you special care. Those few drops are for you. Collect them quickly. Maybe it''s still useful!"


    Ye Fan said with a cold look in his eyes.


    "Count you cruel, I remember you!"


    Li Yuan said bitterly, then he really knelt on the ground and began to collect the remaining Qionglou jade slurry on the ground.


    "Hmph, you wait!"


    Long An finally couldn''t stand it anymore, and after drank the Qingyun tea in his cup, he left the box directly.


    Many geniuses who had finished the exchange also left one after another.


    They were cheeky in exchange for Qionglou jade, but there was no gratitude in their hearts, and some were angry instead.


    In their eyes, Ye Fan was just an explosion of wealth.


    In the blink of an eye, only Ye Fan and Huangfuqi were left in the five-story box that was originally lively.


    "Ye Fan, why are you doing this, you have offended them all now!"


    Huangfuqi looked at Ye Fan who was sitting alone, with a wry smile on her face.


    "These people are so realistic, why be polite to them?"


    Ye Fan faintly said.


    "But you exchange Qionglou jade pulp for Qingyun tea, which is a big loss!"


    Huangfuqi continued to speak.


    "A loss? At least I destroyed someone''s prestige, don''t you want to win the glory for the Huangfu family, at least I will keep the current glory for you!"


    Ye Fan asked rhetorically.


    "you����"


    Hearing this, Huangfu Qiqiao''s face showed a trace of movement, and then he understood Ye Fan''s true intentions.


    "Ye Fan, thank you!"


    Huangfuqi said sincerely.


    "Don''t thank me, Long An is so sarcasm on me, even if this hatred is not for the Huangfu family, I will avenge it!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand and said simply.


    "Tomorrow''s battle, you have to be careful, they are afraid they already hate you!"


    Huang Fuqi reminded.


    "Hehe, do you think they are my opponents?"


    Ye Fan just chuckled.


    "Long''an''s strength is unpredictable, and the others should not be your opponents!"


    Huangfuqi spoke objectively.


    "Don''t worry, I will never despise any opponents, besides, these few people today are just a part!"


    Ye Fan nodded heavily and promised.


    "Yes, besides Long An, there are several geniuses who are very tricky. I will introduce you in detail tomorrow!"


    Huangfuqi responded.


    "Let''s drink this Qionglou jade syrup first, maybe the cultivation base can be greatly increased!"


    Ye Fan put his eyes on the jade cup in front of him, and slowly said.


    Because he traded Qingyun tea, only half of his cup remained.


    "Do you really want to give me this half? This small half is enough for two apocalyptic pills!"


    Huang Fuqi glanced at the Qionglou Yujiang in front of him, with a serious face.


    "Here you are, you can drink it!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand.


    "Then wait a minute!"


    Huangfuqi suddenly interrupted Ye Fan''s movements and poured a little into Ye Fan''s cup.


    "Now we are fair, do it first!"


    Huangfuqi smiled and drank the Qionglou jade syrup in the cup in Ye Fan''s stunned gaze.


    After Ye Fan reacted, he also drank Qionglou Yuxi.


    "Wow..."


    The moment Qionglou jade pulp entered the abdomen, the power of the surging profound spirit was released.


    Compared with Tianqi Dan, Qionglou Jade Jelly''s power released very slowly, as if to nourish Ye Fan''s whole body in a special way, making Ye Fan grow steadily.


    "Let''s go, when we go back, our cultivation level will definitely be improved. If we are lucky, this Qionglou jade slurry can also uplift our innate foundation and increase our overall strength in the Apocalypse Realm!"


    Huangfuqi also felt the warmth and reminded her.


    "This thing is really amazing!"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised, and then followed Huang Fuqi to the building.


    Uplifting the innate foundation is equivalent to upgrading the talent, no wonder each of those geniuses exchanged with Ye Fan at the price of offending Long An.


    The two quickly walked out of the Lingfeng Tea House. During this period, their complexions all turned ruddy, as if they were drunk.


    "The stamina of Qionglou Yujiang is coming out!"


    Huang Fuqi said helplessly, then put on a veil and quickly walked towards the location of Feiyan Restaurant.


    The rumors about Qionglou Yujiang have all been fulfilled at this moment.


    Ye Fan smiled slightly, and followed.


    Two hours later, both of them came to Feiyan Restaurant.


    The moment he entered the restaurant, Huang Fuqi entered her room and practiced in retreat.


    Ye Fan also returned to his room for the first time.


    At this moment, Qionglou Jade Jelly had completely turned into pure power, flooding Ye Fan''s body.


    The power of the profound spirit contained in Qionglou Jade Jelly is at least equivalent to two apocalyptic pills.


    Two hours of speeding, Ye Fan''s just upgraded cultivation base was pushed again, and he was approaching the six-fold peak of the Apocalypse realm.


    The slow and steady growth made Ye Fan''s strength even more pure.


    This is also a major benefit of Qionglou Yujiang.


    "Could I still hope to break through Seventh?"


    There was an idea in Ye Fan''s heart, and he became a little excited.


    Once he stepped into the seventh layer, he was equal to the powerhouse of the late Apocalypse realm, and his strength would increase greatly.

 Chapter 4004： The Battle of Universe

    Sitting cross-legged on the bed, Ye Fan practiced with all his strength, absorbing the strength generated by Qionglou jade slurry in his body.


    Two hours later, Ye Fan''s cultivation base officially came to the sixth peak of the Apocalypse Realm.


    However, at the same time, the power released by Qionglou Yujiang was also consumed.


    "It seems to be a bit worse!"


    After Ye Fan felt it, he was a little disappointed.


    "I wonder how Huangfuqi''s promotion is?"


    Ye Fan glanced at the direction where Huangfuqi was.


    At the moment in Feiyan Restaurant, the power of Xuan Ling seemed very chaotic.


    The geniuses who participated in the war all lived in the Feiyan restaurant, practicing desperately.


    One night in the blink of an eye passed, and early the next morning, Huang Fuqi came to Ye Fan''s room again.


    "The sixth peak of the Apocalypse Realm! You are really amazing!"


    Feeling the rise of Ye Fan''s cultivation base, Huang Fuqi directly gave a thumbs up.


    "If I can enter the seventh layer, I might be able to fight against the powerful in the Profound Infant Realm!"


    Ye Fan said with some regret.


    At this moment, he was sevenfold away, only an epiphany, or just one thought.


    "You are already very strong. The Profound Infant Realm is not so easy to reach. As far as I know, no one among the geniuses can reach this level. Even if you have, your strength is enough to enter the top three!"


    Huangfuqi spoke in praise.


    She has always had great confidence in Ye Fan''s strength.


    "Are you going to leave?"


    Ye Fan was indifferent to Huang Fuqi''s praise and asked himself.


    "Yes, come with me!"


    Huangfuqi nodded, and then led Ye Fan to the bottom of the hotel.


    At the bottom of the hotel, Ye Fan saw An Xunlei again, plus several city owners, including Zhao Yi.


    "Brother Ye Fan, what a coincidence!"


    After seeing Ye Fan, An Xunlei and Zhao Yi took the initiative to greet him, and the following City Lords also smiled, obviously inquiring about Ye Fan''s special identity.


    Ye Fan nodded slightly towards them, saying hello.


    "Brother Ye Fan, help you get a good ranking, I am very optimistic about you!"


    An Xunlei became more enthusiastic towards Ye Fan at this moment.


    "Thank you City Lord An!"


    Ye Fan nodded towards An Xunlei.


    "Hey, if you don''t say that, you will be out of sight!"


    An Xunlei waved his hand.


    "And City Lord Zhao, thank you for your Qionglou jade slurry yesterday!"


    Ye Fan turned to look at Zhao Yi.


    "Hahaha, a little respect, it''s not enough, Brother Ye Fan don''t have to be polite!"


    Zhao Yi laughed, it didn''t matter.


    "Qionglou Yujiang? Did you go to Lingfeng Teahouse yesterday?"


    An Xunlei''s few people listened, all were surprised.


    "No, we didn''t drink tea, but I saw that Brother Ye Fan went to Lingfeng Tea House, so I gave him the Qionglou jade pulp I deposited over there to taste!"


    Zhao Yi waved his hand, with a hint of pride.


    "You... why don''t you notify me?"


    An Xunlei was a little depressed at the moment, and at the same time looked at Ye Fan and said, "Brother Ye Fan, there will be another chance later, I invite you!"


    "You are all too polite, I''m leaving now, goodbye!"


    Facing the flattery of the two An Xunlei, Ye Fan really couldn''t bear it, so he pulled Huangfuqi''s arm and left with an excuse.


    After Huangfuqi reacted, she immediately took Ye Fan to the outside of the restaurant.


    After traveling some distance, Huang Fuqi suddenly stopped and looked at the sky above.


    "Are we there yet?"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised.


    "En!" Huangfuqi nodded, waiting for something quietly.


    "This is the place for the family gathering, no way!"


    Ye Fan became more puzzled, frowned and asked.


    "The place of the grand meeting is in the sky!"


    Huangfuqi replied lightly.


    "Heaven?"


    Ye Fan looked up, but could only see ordinary blue sky and white clouds.


    "Huangfuqi, don''t play dumb puzzles with me!"


    Ye Fan was a little speechless and anxious.


    "Wait, you will know!"


    Huangfuqi smiled, quite patient.


    Just as Ye Fan waited quietly, several people also came here.


    "Boy, meet again!"


    A gnashing voice came out, it was Li Yuan.


    "Yes, I wonder if those drops of Qionglou Jade Jelly yesterday are effective?"


    Ye Fan nodded lightly, and at the same time directly tore open the scar in Li Yuan''s heart.


    "Hmph, you better not touch me later, or I will let you die miserably!"


    Li Yuan snorted, his eyes wishing to eat Ye Fan.


    "Li Yuan, I wrote down what happened yesterday, and if I have a chance, I will definitely return it to you!"


    Huangfuqi retracted his gaze and looked at Li Yuandao coldly.


    "Huangfuqi, you didn''t know yourself well. I kindly asked you to reconcile with Long An, but you and this kid helped him!"


    Li Yuan said coldly, the friendship between the two sides was officially broken at this moment.


    "Li Yuan, wait and see!"


    Huangfuqi said proudly, confident at the moment.


    "You offend Long''an, even if you don''t meet me this time, it won''t be better!"


    Li Yuan said viciously.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the entire Qingzhou City trembles suddenly, and countless huge and terrifying forces burst out from the ground, turning into a pillar of light into the sky.


    These sky-light beams were extremely dense, and they shot towards the top of the sky.


    "this is����"


    Ye Fan was shocked by such terrifying power.


    Under this majestic giant city, there seems to be a certain formation, enough to support the world.


    "Wow..."


    With the appearance of the beam of light, the aura of Haoran condensed in the center of the sky.


    Soon, a huge and majestic battle platform appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    This battle platform is entirely composed of pure power, just like this suspended in the center of the sky.


    Around the battlefield, there are many seats formed by emptiness.


    As soon as the battlefield came out, it brought a great shock and impact to Ye Fan.


    Everything in front of him was carved out by the power of horror, and looked extraordinary.


    This battle platform seems to be a product of superiority between heaven and earth, with majestic momentum and majesty, and at the same time with a sense of ethereal, just like the holy land of the fairy family.


    "The battlefield of the universe, once a year, it''s so beautiful!"


    Looking at the Tiandi platform, Huangfuqi couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Hmph, you guys wait for failure!"


    After snorting, Li Yuan galloped directly toward the battle platform.


    "Overriding the battlefield between heaven and earth, interesting!"


    Ye Fanwu sighed with emotion.


    "This Universe Battle Platform is the biggest symbol of the entire Qingzhou. On the land of Qingzhou City, it contains the formation method to release the Universe Battle Platform. It opens once a year, and it is a magical skill!"


    "It is the dream of all young people in Qingzhou to be able to fight on this platform!"


    Huangfuqi explained.


    "Let''s go up too!"


    Ye Fan nodded after listening, a little impatient to say.


    "Okay, go!"


    After Huangfuqi responded, she galloped toward the sky first, leading the way in front, and Ye Fan followed closely behind her eyes with a look of longing.


    Such a spectacular scene can''t be seen in the void.

 Chapter 4005： The event begins

    At the same time that Ye Fan and two of them were flying to the battlefield of the universe, many geniuses also took action.


    At the same time, there were many masters in Qingzhou City, flying to the top of the sky together.


    All of a sudden, the sky above Qingzhou City was densely packed with black figures.


    The battlefield of the universe is like the arrival of ten thousand Buddhas, and many powerful men have set foot on this symbolic land of Qingzhou.


    However, everyone went in different directions. Ye Fan and Huangfuqi went to the center of the Universe Battle Platform, while many people went to the edge, where the spectators were.


    More people look up at the sky and stay on the ground to watch.


    On the ground, you can also see part of the grand scene on the battlefield.


    When Ye Fan and the two arrived at the central area of ??the Qiankun battle platform, the entire Qiankun battle platform was already densely packed with people, at least reaching a million people.


    In front of the central area, there are many guards maintaining order. If you want to enter the interior, you must prove your identity.


    After Huangfuqi proved his family''s identity, the two were released.


    "brush����"


    Under the guidance of a guard, Ye Fan stepped into a teleportation formation.


    With the light flashing, Ye Fan came to a brand new area.


    This area is very vast and boundless, but upon closer inspection, it is found that this is only a corner of the central area of ??the Universe Battle Platform.


    Ye Fan looked around, only to feel that the Universe Battle Platform completely filled the space between the heavens and the earth, covering the entire world, and through his body, he could barely see the shadow of Qingzhou City.


    "This... how big is this Universe Battle Platform?"


    Ye Fan had an incredible look in his eyes.


    Such a huge battlefield is probably equivalent to Xuanyang City.


    "This battle platform is half the size of Qingzhou City, and its area is equal to ten Xuanyang City!"


    Huangfuqi slowly explained.


    "what!"


    Ye Fan was taken aback, his guesses were reduced.


    "With such a large area, can''t we only look at a small part?"


    Ye Fan said with worry.


    The crowd opposite him was hundreds of miles away.


    "Don''t worry, the most powerful part of this platform is the shadow of power. At that time, battles in the distance will be presented through power, as if you are in front of you, and the inside of the platform is full of teleportation formations. Here, the distance has been infinitely shortened!"


    Huangfuqi slowly explained.


    "so smart!"


    Ye Fan was completely shocked when he heard this.


    He has a good understanding of the space formation, and there are teleportation formations everywhere in the Universe Battle Platform, which is simply numbing to the scalp.


    "After all, the Universe Battle Platform is a symbol of Qingzhou. How can it be normal? All the observers and those hundreds of miles away can see the battle here!"


    Huangfuqi smiled and continued to speak.


    Ye Fan fell silent after hearing it, and was shocked to say nothing.


    Gradually, the seats beside Ye Fan and others were filled, all of them were young geniuses.


    "Thirty-six, the same as before!"


    Huangfuqi glanced around and said in a low voice.


    "Are these all our opponents?"


    Ye Fan looked around, faintly said.


    "Yes, there should still be eighteen families this time!"


    Huangfuqi nodded and explained in detail.


    While Ye Fan and Huangfuqi were observing the surroundings, the surrounding geniuses were also looking around.


    For a time, many eyes fell on Ye Fan.


    Yesterday they were all humiliated by Ye Fan and forced to offend Long An.


    The way to re-heal the relationship is to defeat Ye Fan in battle and humiliate Ye Fan severely.


    Therefore, the eyes of these people looking at Ye Fan were full of hostility.


    "Brother, was this person offending you yesterday?"


    A young woman was sitting right beside Long An.


    In terms of beauty, it was much worse than Huangfuqi, but the arrogance was extraordinary, far surpassing Huangfuqi and most of the geniuses present.


    "Yes, if you fight him, remember to let him die!"


    Long An gritted his teeth.


    The woman nodded, and a cold look appeared in her eyes.


    "Ye Fan, you have to be careful later!"


    Huang Fuqi understood Ye Fan''s situation at the moment, and could only remind him with a wry smile.


    Everyone looked at the face of the Huangfu family and would not really hurt her, but Ye Fan was just a guest of the Huangfu family, and many geniuses would certainly not give this face.


    Ye Fan nodded after listening, his expression calm.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the position under everyone suddenly moved, as if it were clouds, moving towards the more central position of the Universe Battle Platform.


    "The Qingzhou event is about to begin!"


    Feeling the movement under her body, Huang Fuqi''s eyes gradually showed excitement.


    The eyes of many geniuses no longer have hatred, and they are full of expectations.


    Under Ye Fan''s startled gaze, everyone moved to a certain center of the Universe Battle Platform, and in front of them, the same group of people was slowly approaching.


    There are no young people in this team, they are all old and middle-aged. At a glance, the number is about the same as Ye Fan''s side.


    "Is it the elders and elders of the family?"


    Ye Fan saw an elder of the Huangfu family from this group of people.


    "Yes, the representatives of the Eighteenth Clan are all here, and they can also come to the center of the battlefield!"


    Huangfuqi nodded, while continuing to look ahead.


    In front of them, there are two huge "clouds" moving in.


    Under the rippling power, another team appeared.


    There are 13 people in this team, all of them look majestic.


    When these people appeared, Ye Fan suddenly heard the sound of an uproar, and then a word of worship came: "See you city masters!"


    "The lord of the thirteen cities in Qingzhou represents the pinnacle of power in Qingzhou!"


    Huangfuqi said, just like the outside voice, saluting the thirteen city masters.


    Ye Fan followed suit, but felt that at least half of the eyes of the thirteen city masters had fallen on him.


    "All are free!"


    A middle-aged man in the center faintly spoke, and the voice spread at this moment, filling the entire universe battle platform.


    "There is another team, what is it?"


    Ye Fan looked towards the real center of the Universe Battle Platform, that position was not occupied by thirteen city masters.


    "The place of cultivation that every young person yearns for, Liuyun Villa!"


    Huangfuqi spoke slowly, with respect in her eyes.


    "The status of the sect can actually be higher than the rights of the city lord!"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised.


    He knew that Liuyun Villa was very strong, but he did not expect to be so strong that it surpassed the rule of the city lord.


    "They are here!"


    Huangfuqi nodded and reminded excitedly at the same time.

 Chapter 4006： Tsing Yi Traveler

    As Huangfuqi spoke, a group of people gradually appeared, and quickly came to the center of the entire universe battle platform.


    In the Universe Battle Platform, millions of people all looked at this team.


    The one who appeared in the center was an old man in sixties, with a bone-like temperament on his body. Although he was dressed in plain clothes, he felt like an old god.


    Behind him, stood a row of disciples in white, all with outstanding temperament.


    "See Tsing Yi Traveler!"


    Seeing the old man appeared, everyone present bowed and saluted.


    "Please, please, you are welcome!"


    The old man said lightly.


    "An Xunlei''s news is correct, that kid Yuchiyu has gone to Liuyun Villa!"


    After getting up, Huangfuqi whispered immediately.


    Ye Fan nodded after listening, looking at the row of disciples behind Tsing Yi Traveler.


    In addition to An Lu, Yu Chiyu''s figure is also impressive.


    "This kid, he has turned into a phoenix by flying on a branch. You have forced the Yuchi family to this point. Once this kid gains power later on, he will retaliate with all his strength!"


    Huangfuqi frowned and continued to speak.


    "I won''t let him gain power!"


    Ye Fan said coldly.


    "But he has become the disciple of the greatest force in Qingzhou. If you deal with him, there will be a lot of trouble!"


    Huang Fuqi reminded with a serious face.


    This reminder is out of the concern of friends.


    "My real purpose is not to kill him, unless he wants to kill me, as long as that thing is done, I don''t have to be afraid of him!"


    Ye Fan said faintly, with no worries in his heart.


    Compared with the supreme Qingfeng Immortal Gate, Liuyun Villa is nothing but clouds.


    "Why did those disciples show up, and will you fight us later?"


    Ye Fan broke the topic at this moment.


    "Yes, those who are all the disciples of Liuyun Villa will learn from us a little bit, which is a test for us!"


    Huangfuqi nodded lightly.


    "The strength of these disciples is just so!"


    Ye Fan sensed the breath of these disciples and couldn''t help but speak.


    The disciples behind Tsing Yi Xian Zhe basically had the same breath as An Lu. As for Yu Chiyu, it was even worse.


    Ye Fan had already learned about An Lu.


    "That''s just your opinion. Normal family geniuses are not their opponents at all, and there are still a few masters among them. Anlu is just the lowest-level disciple at Liuyun Villa!"


    Huangfuqi gave an explanation and reminded:


    "Ye Fan, you should pay attention to the battle between families first, this is the most important thing!"


    "understand!"


    Ye Fan nodded after hearing this, and stopped thinking about it.


    At the same time, thirteen middle-aged people from the center of the city lord walked out.


    Footsteps emptied, the body of the middle-aged man turned into a phantom, and then appeared above everyone''s head.


    "People of Qingzhou, I''m Huo Fei, the lord of Qingzhou City!"


    The middle-aged man looked at everyone condescendingly, and heard a loud voice.


    "See the city lord!"


    After listening to everyone present, they saluted again, their voices loud and loud, as if spread throughout Qingzhou City.


    "The family gathering in Qingzhou has always been hosted by me, and this time is the same!"


    Huo Fei slowly spoke, with a sense of majesty in his voice.


    "The grand family gathering is a tradition from ancient times to the present, and it is also the best way for power families to alternate. This will help Qingzhou''s development..."


    Huo Fei continued to speak, impassioned, and aroused everyone''s expectations.


    "This year''s family event, like the past, there are a total of 18 families. We will evaluate the advanced comprehensive strength to determine the economic strength of the 18 families, and then conduct a competition for the younger generation. Eight families are ranked!"


    "The first three families can choose to stay in Qingzhou City for development. I will give some help. At the same time, I can also get an invitation from Liuyun Mountain Villa. I hope to exchange and learn with Liuyun Mountain Villa, so that the younger generations in the clan will become their focus. Trained disciples!"


    Huo Fei''s words keep appearing. Although the content has not changed, Huangfuqi and others are still very concerned.


    For the families and young people of other city owners, this annual family gathering is their way to change their destiny and the best way to enter Liuyun Villa.


    "The witnesses of all selections and battles this time will be taken by Tsing Yi Travelers!"


    Huo Fei finally spoke.


    Tsing Yi Traveler stood up, and under the special power conversion of the Universe Battle Platform, his appearance suddenly appeared in the sky, a bit more majestic than Huo Fei.


    "Everyone, the old represents Liuyun Mountain Villa and guarantees the fairness and justice of the family event, and at the same time welcomes the entire Qingzhou genius to Liuyun Mountain Villa!"


    Tsing Yi Traveler made a polite sentence.


    Although this is false, it still caused the entire universe to be boiled over.


    Liuyun Villa is the dream of almost all geniuses in Qingzhou, including the disciples of a big family like Huangfuqi.


    "Next, let''s start the ranking of family economic strength!"


    Huo Fei said lightly, and then returned to the original position.


    "Swipe..."


    As his voice fell, the center of the Qiankun battle platform suddenly became busy, and many servants appeared, holding a book in their hand, and began to explore.


    As for the thirteen city owners, except for Zhao Yi, all the others cooperated with these subordinates and registered certain information.


    "this is����"


    Ye Fan was a little strange seeing this scene.


    "Ye Fan, this is a survey of our families by the city lord, we can sort out the guidance at this moment, and finally we can generate a ranking!"


    Huangfuqi seemed to be used to this kind of occasion, and said faintly.


    "There is also such a thing, so that the secrets of the Huangfu family are in the hands of An Xunlei?"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised, but felt that the water was deep inside.


    "Almost, An Xunlei has his own methods and investigation methods. He knows all the forces in Xuanyang City very well, so that they can be used at the family event!"


    Huangfuqi nodded, her tone of helplessness.


    In the face of rights, as the first family, they dare not go too far, otherwise they are tantamount to opposing themselves.


    The economic strength is determined by An Xunlei''s investigation.


    "Then what if the city owner helps cheat?"


    Ye Fan asked subconsciously.


    "This is basically impossible. Once discovered, the city lord will be impeached. Tsing Yi Traveler is watching. Do you think anyone dares to offend him?"


    Huangfuqi immediately shook her head, and at the same time asked.


    Ye Fan fell silent after listening, everyone''s attitude towards Liuyun Villa was nothing but reverence and fear, and no one dared to disobey.


    The emergence of Tsing Yi Travellers can indeed guarantee a certain degree of fairness and at the same time make the identity of the city owners become equal.

 Chapter 4007： The battle begins

    "Huangfuqi, how did the Huangfu family rank before?"


    When the twelve city masters were busy with the selection, Ye Fan asked first.


    "Mid-upstream, it should be the same this time!"


    Huangfuqi replied lightly.


    "Entering the top three is not just my ranking, in case..."


    Ye Fan expressed the worry in his heart.


    The family ranking is a comprehensive consideration, not a pure youth competition.


    "You can rest assured that economic factors account for a very small proportion, basically negligible. Except for a few large families, the economic strength of other families is just like that. The gap will not be too big. Any city owner does not want his city to appear beyond his control. The Big Mac family!"


    Huangfuqi said faintly, eliminating Ye Fan''s worries.


    "makes sense!"


    Ye Fan nodded after listening, and then stopped worrying about the ranking results.


    The ranking at this moment is nothing more than a foreplay of the family event.


    After half an hour, the twelve city masters finally finished their work and returned to their positions.


    In their hands, there is an extra roster.


    "Everyone, the economic strength of the 18 families has been ranked, and I will announce them one by one!"


    Huo Fei''s figure once again appeared directly above the crowd, speaking out loud.


    "The first place in economic strength, Qingzhou Chenglongjia!"


    "Second place, Qingzhou City Han Family!"


    "The third place, Xueluocheng Peijia!"


    ...


    "Long Home is definitely number one!"


    At the moment when he heard the list, Ye Fan heard a cry of exclamation, something unexpected.


    "The Long family is the richest family. It has always been like this. Otherwise, why do you think that Long An dare to bully us in the most expensive teahouse?"��


    Huangfuqi responded, and then continued to listen intently.


    "The eighth place, Yun Chongcheng Li Family!"


    "The ninth place, Xuanyang City Huangfu family!"


    ...


    Huo Fei''s voice appeared again, and at the same time two families familiar to Ye Fan appeared.


    "Unexpectedly, this Li family surpassed us!"


    Huangfuqi said vaguely unhappy after hearing this.


    In the past, the Li family has always been behind the Huangfu family.


    "Huangfuqi, you offended me, do you regret it now?"


    Li Yuan said proudly with a smile at the moment.


    "Li Yuan, the real ranking hasn''t come out yet, don''t be happy too early!"


    Huangfuqi glared at Li Yuan who was sitting not far behind, and said lightly.


    "Huangfuqi, stop dreaming, it is better to be as practical as I am. The first three, you simply can''t have it!"


    Li Yuan continued to speak.


    "You are just a rotten salted fish with no dreams, and so is the Li family!"


    Huangfuqi said in a contemptuous tone.


    "Hehe, no matter what, it is better than being humiliated. With this kid, I don''t know how to die later!"


    Li Yuan laughed angrily, gazing disdainfully.


    "Li Yuan, why bother, if we are in the top three, you have to come to court Huangfuqi again, don''t you feel tired?"


    Ye Fan faded out at this moment.


    "You... are you dreaming?"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Li Yuan was anxious for a while.


    "I will let you understand later, what is reality!"


    Ye Fan said lightly, and then stopped talking to Li Yuan.


    Huangfuqi also turned his head.


    Li Yuan at this moment is basically the appearance of a villain.


    After a while, the rankings of all eighteen families appeared.


    Compared with the past, the ranking of the Huangfu family does not fluctuate too much.


    Only the Li family has changed a little.


    "In fact, our ranking is quite high!"


    Ye Fan was quite satisfied with the ninth place.


    After all, there are 18 families, and Xuanyang City is not considered strong, but the Huangfu family can be in the middle, which is already a very good result.


    "The second family in some cities is not decently suppressed by the first family, so the rankings are all behind!"


    Huangfuqi gave an explanation, and at the same time looked at Ye Fan seriously: "Ye Fan, it''s up to you next. As long as you can reach the top three, our ranking will definitely enter the top three!"


    "Since you are so sure, then I will naturally try my best!"


    Ye Fan nodded after listening.


    "Everyone, let us congratulate the families upstream!"


    After Huo Fei said, he greeted him first, and then continued: "Next, let us usher in the most exciting family youth battle!"


    "The ranking of this battle will determine the ranking of the last 18 families together with economic strength!"


    Hearing this, the presence was completely boiled, cheering voices one after another.


    The ranking of economic strength is mainly the work of the city owner, and many spectators do not have much sense of participation.


    Therefore, everyone''s expectations for the family event are in the battle of family youth.


    In order to change the destiny of the family, all young strong men will show their full strength and fight with all their strength.


    For myself, more family.


    "There are thirty-six participants from the 18 families. First of all, welcome them and please encourage them!"


    As Huo Fei spoke, his eyes officially fell on Ye Fan and the others.


    In an instant, Ye Fan and others became the focus of everyone present.


    Thirty-six phantoms appeared in the sky above the Qiankun platform.


    These phantoms are exactly Ye Fan and others, and below them, there are corresponding identity information.


    People from thousands of miles away can see this information.


    The battlefield of the universe is large, but the connection is extremely close.


    "Wow..."


    The cheers came and went one after another at this moment, one after another.


    Although Ye Fan had seen the big scene, he couldn''t help being shocked at this moment.


    Fighting in such an environment, everyone will spurt their blood and give birth to infinite pride.


    "How? Shock it, imagine the scene where you won first place in front of tens of thousands of people, then you will be famous throughout Qingzhou!"


    Huang Fuqi was also deeply infected at this moment, and said excitedly.


    "Hehe, don''t brainwash me, don''t you also have this opportunity? The result of being famous in Qingzhou, maybe it is a reclusive practice!"


    Ye Fan chuckled after hearing it, and at the same time glanced at the traveler in Tsing Yi.


    The other party is here to recruit geniuses.


    "Is this bad? Only Liuyun Villa can help us get out of Qingzhou and see the beauty of the six worlds!"


    Huangfuqi said with longing in his eyes.


    "I just want to complete my own task!"


    Ye Fan said lightly, then suddenly took out his black robe and put it on his body.


    "You... well, whatever you want, as long as you help me get third!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s sudden low-key, Huang Fuqi felt helpless, but didn''t say much.


    "Everyone, the youth battle has officially started. In the first round, family disciples will be randomly selected to challenge!"


    At this moment, Huo Fei heard a voice, making the cheers present quieter.


    Everyone began to quietly listen to the name of the challenger.

 Chapter 4008： The skill is not as good as human

    "In the first battle, Huangfuqi, the Huangfu family of Xuanyang City, played against Yun Chongcheng Li Yuan!"


    Huo Fei took the randomly selected scroll from a servant and slowly read aloud.


    Upon hearing this, Huangfuqi and Li Yuan were all shocked.


    "How could this be? This is a coincidence!"


    Huangfuqi''s eyes widened, a little unbelievable.


    "Are you his opponent?"


    Ye Fan asked slowly.


    "I don''t know, we are about the same strength!"


    Huangfuqi shook her head and said helplessly.


    "The much-anticipated first battle, come on!"


    Ye Fan could only say encouragement at this moment.


    After hearing that, Huangfuqi nodded, and at the same time stood up helplessly.


    The first battle was extremely stressful.


    At the same time, Li Yuan also stood up, with a playful smile on his face.


    He seemed very confident to deal with Huangfuqi.


    "Please go to the central battle platform, two geniuses!"


    Huo Fei''s voice continued, urging.


    While talking, Huangfuqi and Li Yuan all flew up from their original positions and came to the most central place of the entire universe battle platform.


    This place was facing Huo Fei''s body, and a mighty and majestic battle platform was already born under heavy forces.


    The battle platform was mapped away, forming a dense mirror image.


    Huangfuqi and the two came to the battle platform, and their figures suddenly became clear.


    The two and the battlefield seemed to be in front of you.


    "These two men will actually start the first battle!"


    "If Huangfuqi loses, then the Huangfu family will be out of play this time. It''s impossible to rely on that kid!"


    "It is rumored that Li Yuan''s strength has greatly increased, but I don''t know whether it is true or not!"


    Looking at the two people on the battle stage, everyone in the war zone was all talking.


    "Two, let''s start!"


    Huo Fei urged, and then returned to the area where the city lord was.


    In an instant, all the focus of the millions of people present fell on Huangfuqi and Li Yuan.


    "Huangfuqi, I won''t be merciful!"


    Li Yuan looked at Huangfuqi in front of him with a ruthless expression.


    "I will defeat you to avenge yesterday''s revenge!"


    Huangfuqi said coldly.


    "You still don''t know what''s good or bad, do you really think that kid can jump down? After today, he will definitely die!"


    Li Yuan snorted, and at the same time looked at Ye Fan with disdain.


    Although Ye Fan''s identity is confusing, but the cultivation base is there, it is destined to not be valued by these big family disciples.


    "You should take care of yourself!"


    Huangfuqi was still indifferent, and her strength burst out as she spoke.


    "boom!"


    The power of the surging heaven immediately rippled away.


    This is the first time Ye Fan has seen Huang Fuqi use his strength, and he only feels extraordinary momentum.


    As the head of the top ten young talents in Xuanyang City, Huang Fuqi does have this qualification.


    "Humph!"


    Feeling Huangfuqi''s compelling aura, Li Yuan let out a cold snort, followed by a burst of his own power.


    "Wow..."


    Li Yuan''s power of the heavens is equally good, containing the power of opening and closing, as if it can break mountains and rocks, move mountains and fill seas.


    "brush!"


    After the burst of power, the two did not speak any more, but rushed towards each other.


    "boom!"


    In an instant, the power of the two people''s celestial realm had already collided together, causing continuous explosions in the air.


    "The improvement of the strength of these two people is not small!"


    "I feel that Li Yuan''s improvement is even greater!"


    Many family disciples were paying close attention to the battle in front of them very seriously, and they were talking quietly with the people beside them.


    Ye Fan stared at the battle in front of him plainly.


    Judging from the burst of breath, Huangfuqi and Li Yuan were both the cultivation bases of the Ninth Stage of the Apocalypse Realm, and their auras were similar. The outcome of this battle is unknown.


    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    After a hit, Huangfuqi and Li Yuan were both shocked by the recoil.


    "Hahaha, come again!"


    Li Yuan yelled and rushed to Huangfuqi again, but at this moment a weapon appeared in his hand.


    I saw that these were two extremely sharp hatchets with a hint of coldness.


    When the short axe appeared, there was a strong murderous air, which made people tremble.


    "Swipe..."


    The short axe was swung quickly by Li Yuan, as if it were Li Yuan''s hands, so wonderful.


    In an instant, everyone on the battlefield could only see the sharp axe light, but could not see Li Yuan''s figure.


    "Li Yuan''s technique of using twin axes is getting better and better!"


    "Yes, it''s not bad to be combined with such a third-rank Xuanbing twin axe and human weapon!"


    Everyone looked at Li Yuan''s performance and praised them.


    At the same time, a sword light appeared in front of Li Yuan.


    Huangfuqi also called out his weapon, a short sword.


    The power of the dagger is almost the same as that of the twin axe, and both are weapons of the third rank.


    However, the power released by the short sword at this moment is not as good as the twin axe.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The movement of short-handed combat was much stronger than the previous confrontation.


    The battle scene mapped by the Universe Battle Platform became trembling.


    "Swipe..."


    Bloodstains appeared on the two people''s bodies, and they were injured by the sharp air of the weapon.


    Under the nervous gaze of everyone, a figure suddenly flew upside down.


    This person is Huangfuqi.


    "puff����"


    When Huangfuqi flew upside down, she also vomited a mouthful of blood.


    Seeing Huangfuqi''s weak figure, Ye Fan frowned.


    At this moment, Huangfuqi was covered with scars, very miserable.


    "Hahaha, Huangfuqi, you are no longer my opponent!"


    The shadow of the sword and the sword gradually dissipated, and Li Yuan laughed.


    "you����"


    Huangfuqi stood firm, gritted her teeth at this moment, and said every word: "The battle is not over yet!"


    "brush����"


    As he spoke, Huangfuqi suddenly mobilized all his strength and gathered in front of him.


    In an instant, a snow-white lotus gradually appeared, blooming and blooming.


    "Taste my raging white lotus!"


    With Huang Fuqi''s roar, the white lotus in front of him suddenly burst into flames and shot towards Li Yuan.


    "Just martial arts, don''t want to hurt me!"


    Li Yuan''s complexion changed slightly, and after a loud shout, he suddenly put away the twin axes and hovered cross-legged in the void.


    "Golden Bell God Cover!"


    Golden light quickly appeared around Li Yuan''s body, and finally formed a big bell, covering Li Yuan''s body.


    "Chang..."


    There was a dull sound, and Bai Lian slammed Li Yuan with anger, but was completely blocked by the golden bell.


    The strong tremor continued to echo on the platform of the universe.


    "Bai Lian is angry, turning one into two..."


    Huangfuqi''s mouth was thinking about Fajue righteously.


    "Swipe..."


    The angry Bairen who failed the attack began to spin quickly, and a brand new Bairen was separated.


    In the blink of an eye, densely packed white lotus appeared around Li Yuan, completely surrounding Li Yuan.


    "So strong!"


    "This Huangfuqi has already understood the second level of this martial skill, no wonder he has no fear!"


    So many angered white lotuses brought an aura of destruction to everyone, and pressure appeared in the eyes of many geniuses.


    "It turns out that you understand the second level, but compared to me, you are still a bit worse!"


    Li Yuan was surrounded by angry white lotus, but instead of panicking, he sneered.


    "brush����"


    While speaking, Li Yuan''s body around the golden bell suddenly began to expand.


    The Sisi spell appeared on the surface of the golden bell god''s cover and soon formed a big net.


    This big net covered all the angry white lotus, and for a time, the white lotus''s power dropped several times.


    "you����"


    Huang Fuqi''s expression changed abruptly when he saw this scene, and Li Yuan''s martial arts also improved.


    It''s just that Li Yuan''s martial arts are defensive, and only need a little display of power.


    "My golden bell **** cover has entered the third level, enough to affect the power of other people''s martial arts, Huangfuqi, today you will lose!"


    Li Yuan heard a determined voice, his eyes sharp at this moment.


    "Blast me!"


    Huang Fuqi heard this and immediately roared.


    "Boom!"


    Many angry white lotus, at this moment one after another dazzling white light, blazed in the flames.


    "Buzzing..."


    The eruption of the angry white lotus caused Li Yuan''s body in the center to tremble, and at the same time the golden bell **** cover also made a huge bang.


    However, under the continuous outbreak, Li Yuan was not injured at all. Instead, the power of the angry white lotus was suppressed more and more severely, and finally disappeared completely on the battlefield.


    "This... this is impossible!"


    Huangfuqi''s expression became a little desperate.


    Her original pride was completely shattered at this moment.


    Li Yuan''s progress is indeed greater than her.


    "Huangfuqi, give up, I don''t want to kill you!"


    Li Yuan put away the golden bell **** cover and spoke proudly.


    "you����"


    Huangfuqi clenched her fists, her whole body trembling.


    "As long as you apologize to me, we might still be friends!"


    Li Yuan continued to speak with a proud smile in his eyes.


    Huangfuqi didn''t talk to Li Yuan, but looked at Ye Fan in the war zone.


    Ye Fan nodded towards Huangfuqi, expressing comfort.


    The opponent''s promotion is stronger than his own, and at this moment, he can only choose to admit defeat.


    "Li Yuan, I never thought about getting a good ranking. You can''t do the same, don''t be happy!"


    Huang Fuqi understood Ye Fan''s meaning, looked at Li Yuan again, and said coldly.


    "Hehe, do you really pin your hopes on that kid?"


    Li Yuan only felt a little funny when he heard it, and then became understandable: "But now your Huangfu family seems to have no choice!"


    "I have a choice, to admit defeat, to make you lose even worse!"


    Huangfuqi gritted his teeth and said, then looked at the city lord area and said, "All city lords, travelers in Tsing Yi, I surrender!"


    "Well, this battle, Yun Chongcheng Li Yuansheng!"


    Hearing this, Huo Fei announced immediately.


    "Wow..."


    There were cheers around, giving to the winner, which made Li Yuan feel like a spring breeze.


    "Huangfuqi, I am looking forward to that kid''s revenge for you. I will make him worse than you then!"


    Li Yuan naturally understood what Huangfuqi meant, and sneered.


    Huangfuqi did not answer after hearing this, but went straight back to the war preparation zone.


    "Huangfuqi, you are amazing!"


    Ye Fan stood up and greeted Huangfu Qidao.


    "Don''t comfort me, it''s because I''m not as skilled as others, I can only rely on you in the future!"


    Huangfuqi concealed his sadness and said with emotion.


    "Don''t worry, I will avenge you!"


    After listening, Ye Fan nodded and added: "Actually, I am not comforting you. I admire your courage to concede defeat in front of millions of people!"


    "Thank you!"


    Huangfuqi''s eyes trembled after hearing it, and then whispered.

 Chapter 4009： Break out

    With the end of the battle between the two Huangfuqi, the new opponent has been selected.


    And one of them is a native of Qingzhou City, Long An.


    "Ye Fan, Long An''s battle, you must pay attention to it."


    Although Huangfuqi was eliminated, she was still confident at this moment and reminded her.


    "Well, the strength of this person is really unpredictable!"


    Ye Fan nodded after listening.


    With his strength at the moment, most of the geniuses present can be ignored, but Long An is a special case.


    On the battlefield, the opposite of Long An was a younger genius, who looked very ugly at this moment.


    "You are unlucky when you meet me?"


    Long An enjoys the moment that is highly anticipated, so he said lightly.


    "Young Master Long''an, I will do my best!"


    The genius gritted his teeth and showed his faith.


    "Stop talking nonsense, come on!"


    Long An waved his hand and made a provocative gesture.


    "what����"


    The genius uttered a roar, and the power of the heavens around the back body agitated, turned into a howling tornado, and rushed towards Long An in front of him.


    Its power is not much worse than Huangfuqi and Li Yuan.


    "Rubbish!"


    However, after Long An felt it, he just sneered lightly, and then flicked his sleeves directly.


    "brush����"


    A strong light shot out, directly drowning the attack of the opposing genius, and at the same time directly covering the genius.


    "what����"


    The opposing genius suddenly heard a painful voice and became hysterical.


    "get out!"


    Long An continued to snorted, and the strong light became dazzling, directly causing bursts of blood fog to appear on the Qiankun battle stage.


    "I admit defeat, don''t kill me!"


    In the blood mist, the desperate voice of genius came out.


    In the face of the power of death, any beliefs vanished.


    When Long An heard this, he immediately withdrew his strength, his expression proud.


    "His heavenly power is so powerful!"


    "Prince Long''an almost got the spot in Liuyun Mountain Villa last year. Isn''t it normal?"


    Many geniuses were not surprised to see this scene, but felt a little shocked.


    Long An''s strength seemed to have become even more terrifying.


    "Ye Fan, he is your strong enemy, are you sure?"


    Huangfuqi turned to look at Ye Fan beside him.


    Long An''s performance has compromised her confidence.


    "In this battle, he didn''t use his full strength at all. I have to know what his full strength is!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, his eyes serious at this moment.


    Defeating a powerful genius in seconds is definitely a feat.


    "Wow..."


    The scene where the genius surrendered with a single blow also shocked the surrounding spectators.


    "Young Master Long''an is indeed well-deserved, and it seems that this time entering the top three is as stable as Mount Tai!"


    "Yes, the genius of the Han family and Pei family will fight him!"


    The confidence around Long An has reached its peak.


    "In this battle, Qingzhou City Longan wins!"


    Huo Fei announced, and at the same time began to choose the participants behind...


    When Long An proudly returned to his position, he passed by Ye Fan and Huang Fuqi.


    "Boy, you''d better not meet me, or it will be useless if you give up!"


    Long An turned his head and glanced at Ye Fan before suddenly sneered.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Fan didn''t say much, but looked at Long An with a sharp look.


    Although the opponent had just returned home with a big victory, Ye Fan''s momentum was not overwhelmed by Long An.


    "Ye Fan, stay calm, I believe you can beat him later!"


    Huangfuqi was afraid that Ye Fan would be angry at this moment, so she hurriedly said to comfort her.


    Ye Fan nodded after listening, and said nothing.


    After watching two more battles, Ye Fan''s name finally appeared in Huo Fei''s hands:


    "The next battle, Ye Fan in Xuanyang City, and Zhang Yi in Dark Night City!"


    "Zhang Yi, that''s the woman!"


    Ye Fan was stunned after hearing this.


    "Yes, the strength of Dark Night City is not strong, this Yi''s cultivation is not as good as Li Yuan, you can easily deal with it!"


    Hearing this result, Huang Fuqi was already relieved.


    She knew very well that Zhang Yi was not Ye Fan''s opponent at all.


    "I''m going up!"


    After Ye Fan nodded, he left the rest area.


    At the same time, a figure stood up immediately, but did not fly directly to the central battle platform, but deliberately walked from the front, and took the opportunity to come to Huangfuqi''s face, sneered:


    "Huangfuqi, we were friends before, but don''t blame me now. Among the 18 families, the Huangfu family may be the first to be eliminated!"


    "Zhang Yi, you don''t need to laugh at me, you should take care of yourself first!"


    Huangfuqi replied coldly.


    At this moment, she had already seen through Zhang Yi''s realistic face.


    "Huangfuqi, don''t shame your face, I will not forget the previous things. I will not only let you be the first to eliminate, but also let him lose the face of the Huangfu family!"


    Zhang Yi gritted his teeth, and then went to the battle platform.


    On the battle stage, Ye Fan had been waiting for a long time.


    A black hat, mysterious dress attracts the attention of everyone present.


    Except for the few geniuses who had been to Lingfeng Teahouse yesterday, the presence of Ye Fan did not know the specific identity of Ye Fan.


    "This son is so mysterious, it hurts not to show up under such an occasion!"


    In the city lord area, someone frowned.


    "Yeah, he hides his identity in this way, is it because he has done something wrong and dared not to show it in full view?"


    There was a city lord who spoke.


    Huo Fei frowned after hearing these remarks.


    Ye Fan''s black robe costume is not only conspicuous, but also very strange.


    "Since you guys have opinions, let this kid take off his coat and hat and show his true colors!"


    Huo Fei spoke slowly.


    "That''s great!" Several city owners nodded afterward.


    However, just as Huo Fei was about to give a formal speech, a voice suddenly interrupted Huo Fei: "City Lord Huo, this son has a special status, so it is better to allow him this time!"


    "Zhao Yi, you don''t know Ye Fan, why do you want to speak for him?"


    After hearing this, Huo Fei was a little surprised, and then looked at An Xunlei who was still talking aside and said: "City Lord An, this is the person you brought, but what''s special!"


    "City Lord Huo, this person is indeed a special person, but we dare not talk nonsense, and at the same time, we have not yet determined anything. I just hope that City Master Huo will not care about this!"


    An Xunlei followed.


    "Yes, when the event is over, we will explain to City Master Huo!"


    Three or four city owners expressed their support for Tao.


    Seeing that so many City Lords were speaking for Ye Fan for a while, all the other City Lords fell silent.


    "Well, then respect your choice!"


    Huo Fei already felt the peculiarities of Ye Fan''s identity from everyone''s attitude, and immediately chose to compromise.


    "Two, please start your duel!"


    After Huo Fei said, he paid close attention to Ye Fan.


    In the center of the Universe Battle Platform, Ye Fan in a black robe and Zhang Yi with a proud face are bearing the eyes of millions of people.


    "I didn''t expect it to be so fate!"


    Ye Fan looked at Zhang Yi calmly, his voice was neither sad nor happy.


    "Yeah, I didn''t expect you to fall into my hands so quickly!"


    Zhang Yi said, proudly.


    "When you asked me for Qionglou Jade Jelly yesterday, it wasn''t your present posture!"


    There was a sense of irony in Ye Fan''s words.


    "Hmph, don''t tell me what happened yesterday and yesterday, I have already forgotten, I hope you will also obediently forget, otherwise you will die miserably!"


    Zhang Yi snorted and gritted his teeth.


    "Snake, it''s a woman like you!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head.


    "Boy, you wore this dress to pretend to be a ghost today. You are afraid of us, but unfortunately it is too late. You have offended too many people and lost in my hands. Maybe your best result!"


    Zhang Yi thought that Ye Fan dressed up like this because he was afraid of them, so he smiled even more proudly.


    "Naive, don''t talk so much nonsense, do it, you only have one chance!"


    Ye Fan snorted directly.


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Zhang Yi was stunned for a moment, and then threatened:


    "You still dare to be arrogant with me, you also have only one chance, immediately kneel down and apologize to me, and kowtow to admit defeat, I will let you go, otherwise you will fall into the hands of other geniuses, you will undoubtedly die!"


    "Fine, then I won''t talk nonsense with you!"


    Ye Fan suddenly lost his patience, and his body began to surge with arrogant power.


    "go with!"


    Accompanied by a soft chick, the power of Ao Shi gathered on Ye Fan''s fist and directly hit Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi, who wanted to scream in full view, was suddenly shocked.


    Her shock did not come from Ye Fan''s sudden move, but from the terrifying power that Ye Fan carried on his fist.


    Such majestic momentum completely exceeded her imagination.


    "you����"


    Ye Fan''s fist had not arrived, but the mighty fist wind had already arrived, which caused Zhang Yi''s body to be violent, and her pupils shrank violently.


    Under Ye Fan''s fist, Zhang Yi felt that she was locked in by the deadly poisonous snake, and the hairs all over her body stood up.


    Zhang Yi couldn''t breathe at this moment with a huge boxing power.


    "what����"


    In despair, Zhang Yi let out a hysterical roar, and the power of the heavens in his body burst out frantically. This was an instinctive shot, which was even crazier than normal.


    "Is that kid''s punch so horrible? He actually forced Zhang Yi into such a state!"


    "Too strange!"


    Many geniuses saw this scene with incredible expressions in their eyes.


    Ye Fan is not Long An, they can''t believe that Ye Fan''s strength can be as abnormal as Long An.


    "Puff puff����"


    When everyone was astonished, Ye Fan''s punch was unstoppable, constantly breaking through the layers of Zhang Yi''s power, and finally hit Zhang Yi''s chest suddenly.


    "boom!"


    With a muffled sound, Zhang Yi''s whole body was shocked, and the back of the body flew upside down like an arrow from the string, blood spurting from his mouth.


    When Ye Fan retracted his fist, Zhang Yi had already flew upside down to a kilometer away, completely out of the battle platform, dying.


    Seeing this scene, the whole audience was silent, and the noisy spectators on the periphery became silent in an instant.


    Zhang Yi was already defeated, and the defeat was more miserable than that of Long''an.

 Chapter 4010： The challenge continues

    "This kid actually blasted Zhang Yi with a punch, this... how is this possible?"


    When everyone present reacted, their faces were shocked, with unbelievable expressions.


    Although Zhang Yi was not strong, at least it was also the eighth level of cultivation of the Apocalypse Realm. At this moment, he was defeated by Ye Fan in seconds.


    "The power of this child is very special!"


    In the city owner area, many city owners'' eyes fell on Ye Fan''s body, surprised.


    Booming Zhang Yi, in fact, did not use too much power of Ye Fan, so the display of the power of pride is not obvious.


    However, the more so, the more it can demonstrate the perverted strength of the power of the world.


    "Brother, it seems that this kid is not so unbearable on the surface!"


    In the genius area, the woman next to Long An was looking at Ye Fan with interest.


    "Huh, Zhang Yi is a waste. I can pinch to death with one finger. This is just a show of prestige. The higher you stand at this moment, the harder you will fall behind!"


    Long An snorted disdainfully, his eyes on Ye Fan were still full of contempt.


    The act of defeating Zhang Yi in seconds is nothing to him.


    "This battle, Xuanyang City Ye Fan won!"


    Huo Fei stood up and finally announced loudly.


    This remark also aroused the cheers of all the spectators around.


    In the eyes of everyone, the mysteriously dressed Ye Fan has become a dark horse.


    After hearing this, Ye Fan finally left the center of the battle platform and returned to the genius area.


    Returning to the genius area, Ye Fan felt that the gazes of many geniuses looking at him had undergone some changes. They were surprised and horrified, but most of them were still disdain.


    The strength of many geniuses present is higher than Zhang Yi, and in their eyes, the reason why Ye Fan can achieve such a big result with this blow is purely because Zhang Yi is not strong enough, plus underestimates the enemy.


    "Boy, don''t be too proud. This time, you are just lucky. You and Zhang Yi are just the same thing!"


    As soon as Ye Fan took his seat, Li Yuan''s mocking voice came from behind him.


    "Li Yuan, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you, let''s see the truth with our fists!"


    Ye Fan responded indifferently, and then stopped talking to Li Yuan.


    Soon after Ye Fan took the seat, two more geniuses were selected and left the genius area.


    At the same time, a pale face and weak breath figure gradually returned to the genius area.


    Seeing this person, disdain appeared in the eyes of many geniuses.


    This person is Zhang Yi who barely recovered his strength.


    Zhang Yi lowered her head all the way, without looking at anyone, and walked back to her place silently.


    "Zhang Yi, how does it taste?"


    Huang Fuqi stood up suddenly at this moment and stopped in front of Zhang Yi.


    Hearing Huangfuqi''s voice, Zhang Yi''s body trembled and looked up at Huangfuqi with great difficulty. Yu Guang caught a glimpse of Ye Fan on the side, and fear suddenly appeared in his heart.


    "Huangfuqi, I was wrong!"


    Zhang Yi lowered her head again, eclipsing her.


    "Everything is on your own account. Ye Fan won''t kill you, it''s kindness!"


    Huangfuqi said coldly.


    Zhang Yi''s previous threat was very arrogant, but at this moment she was completely breathless.


    "Well, I won''t fight you again!"


    Fear appeared in Zhang Yi''s eyes, and she nodded.


    "get out!"


    Huangfuqi nodded in satisfaction, and then let go of her figure.


    After Zhang Yi listened, she limped back to her place.


    Huangfuqi''s actions were seen in the eyes of the geniuses present, causing them to frown.


    "Hmph, it''s just a victory, so proud, Huangfuqi, you can''t make a big deal!"


    Seeing Zhang Yi being made things difficult, Li Yuan suddenly became angry.


    "Li Yuan, my Huangfu family is not easy to provoke, you will end up worse than her!"


    Huangfuqi threatened coldly.


    "you����"


    Hearing this, Li Yuan was immediately furious, and could not speak for a while.


    After this incident, Huangfuqi''s words did have some deterrent effect.


    As for Ye Fan, looking at the battle platform all the way at this moment, he was paying attention to the battle above.


    At this moment, the two people who participated in the war, one of them was Han Wenbin, who belonged to the Qingzhou city genius like Long An, and belonged to the Han family.


    Han Wenbin''s battle was very conservative, and Ye Fan felt that he was retaining his strength.


    After a brief battle, Han Wenbin''s opponents were completely exhausted and directly surrendered.


    "This person is not easy!"


    Seeing Han Wenbin''s victory, Ye Fan couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    If Long An is a lion, then Han Wenbin is a sinister viper.


    During this battle, Han Wenbin almost never took the initiative, but he was able to force his opponent to admit defeat.


    This alone is enough to prove Han Wenbin''s power.


    "This person is very sinister. In the last year''s battle, he unfortunately lost to the genius who won the first place!"


    Huang Fuqi heard Ye Fan''s words and immediately answered.


    "Well, luck is also very important in this genius battle!"


    Ye Fan hesitated after listening.


    If the strongest player is eliminated in the front, then all opportunities are lost.


    "Yes, his strength should be no less than that of Long An. If he had better luck last year, he might have entered the top three!"


    Huangfuqi nodded.


    "Aside from him and Long An, who left behind last year?"


    Ye Fan asked curiously.


    "The other is the strong Pei Shuangshuang of Xueluocheng''s Pei family. She was also eliminated early last year!"


    Huangfuqi explained.


    "Three people, as long as I defeat one, I can enter the top three!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself.


    "In theory, this is the case, but the premise is that you don''t meet them before!"


    Huangfuqi nodded, then worried.


    Although she was very confident in Ye Fan, it was difficult to say who won and who won when meeting these three.


    "In this round, Han Wenbin won!"


    Huo Fei''s voice came out again.


    With Han Wenbin returning to the talent area, the selection of the top 18 has basically come to an end.


    The final battle between the two teams ended soon, and Huo Fei personally announced the top 18 list.


    "Everyone, everyone rests for half an hour, and then we start the competition for the top nine!"


    Huo Fei said loudly.


    When this statement fell, the entire universe battle platform suddenly became noisy, and everyone was talking.


    In the city lord area, at this moment, most of the city lord''s eyes all looked at Zhao Yi and An Xunlei.


    "City Lord Zhao, tell me, who is this son and where does it come from?"


    Huo Fei looked at Zhao Yi and urged.


    Although Zhao Yi wanted to explain after the event, Huo Fei obviously didn''t want to wait until that time.


    "City Lord Huo, this son has just arrived in the Profound Sky Realm a few months ago and visited Chuhui City, and then for some reason, he went to Xuanyang City!"


    Zhao Yi explained in detail.


    "In this way, he is just an ordinary Void disciple, so what kind of status does he have? You are not bluffing me!"


    After hearing this, Huo Fei said with a slight sorrow.


    "City Lord Huo, you can think about it, if it is really just a simple Void disciple, can he stand on the battlefield of our Qingzhou Universe in just a few months?"


    An Xunlei asked suddenly.

 Chapter 4011： The Battle of the Nine

    Hearing this, Huo Fei''s body trembled suddenly, and his complexion changed.


    "It seems that this son is indeed unusual, so let''s take a look at his performance!"


    An Xunlei''s questioning had already reminded Huo Fei, and he did not ask any more at this moment.


    As Huo Fei''s attitude changed, many City Lords looked at Ye Fan and all became curious.


    "Your position among the city lord seems extraordinary, and they all value you!"


    Beside Ye Fan, Huang Fuqi also felt the special gaze from Huo Fei and others.


    "Hehe, it''s a pity that this won''t help you reach your goal!"


    Ye Fan just chuckled.


    "Ye Fan, I think you will become the nobleman of the Huangfu family!"


    Huang Fuqi glanced at Ye Fan, and said seriously.


    After getting along for so long, Huangfuqi still didn''t know Ye Fan''s true identity, but was shocked by Ye Fan time and time again.


    "We are friends!"


    Ye Fan nodded, then closed his eyes and regained consciousness.


    Half an hour passed quickly, and the remaining eighteen disciples all recovered from cultivation.


    "Everyone, the battle of the top nine begins here!"


    Huo Fei''s figure appeared in the center again and announced loudly.


    "The battle of the top nine is still a random selection mode, but you can swap opponents!"


    Huo Fei continued to speak.


    "Swap opponents?"


    Ye Fan frowned when he heard this new regulation.


    "Ye Fan, this rule is to test the relationship between the major families. You offended many people yesterday. Even if you want to change, the other party is not necessarily willing!"


    Huangfuqi said helplessly.


    This provision is useless to Ye Fan.


    "I don''t need to change opponents!"


    Ye Fan shook his head after hearing this.


    "The following is the list of matches!"


    Standing in the center, Huo Fei directly took out an extremely long list this time.


    On the list, the names of Ye Fan and others are all in it, and they correspond to each other.


    "If you want to change, you can discuss it before the battle. Everyone has only one chance to change the opponent!"


    Huo Fei explained.


    "My opponent is Zhang Xiaolong in Beitucheng!"


    Ye Fan immediately saw his opponent and said with a smile.


    Beitucheng''s economic strength is very poor, and Zhang Xiaolong''s strength is even more low, belonging to the most downstream existence among the 36 geniuses.


    Against him, Ye Fan didn''t have any pressure.


    "Ye Fan, don''t be too happy, he is very likely to change opponents with others!"


    Huangfuqi was not too happy at the moment.


    In the battle of the top nine, the best situation is to randomize people to the same level, otherwise the chances of being replaced are extremely high.


    "He wants to change with others. It is difficult for others to agree. After all, my performance just now should make many people jealous!"


    Ye Fan analyzed objectively.


    "That being said, he must know that it is not your opponent. He will find someone who is well matched, and that person''s opponent seems to be Li Yuan!"


    Huangfuqi frowned and said slowly.


    "Li Yuan!"


    Ye Fan was shocked when he heard the name, and then a playful look appeared on his face.


    At the same time, a young figure had already arrived in front of Li Yuan, and the two were negotiating closely.


    Li Yuan''s face showed coldness from time to time, a villain look.


    At the end of the conversation, Li Yuan looked at Ye Fan and his eyes became sharp.


    "It seems that Li Yuan agreed to his request!"


    Huangfuqi slowly said.


    "It''s best to change, I can avenge you in advance!"


    Ye Fan laughed, looking very happy.


    "You still have to be careful, Li Yuan''s golden bell is extremely defensive, and it can weaken the opponent''s martial arts!"


    Huang Fuqi reminded.


    "Well, I have seen it all, I will explode his martial arts!"


    Ye Fan gritted his teeth and said.


    While the two were talking, Li Yuan suddenly stood up and walked towards Ye Fan.


    "Any advice?"


    Huangfuqi and Ye Fan stood up at the same time, their expressions cold.


    "Hehe, you two don''t need to be so nervous, just tell you good news!"


    Li Yuan sneered and looked at both Ye Fan with provocative eyes.


    "Fart, let go!"


    Huangfuqi snorted, seeing Li Yuan now feel sick.


    "Ye Fan, you are about to be beaten to death by me, cherish this last time!"


    Li Yuan''s gaze fell on Ye Fan, and he did not hide the killing intent in his eyes.


    "Kill me, it depends on whether you have that ability!"


    Ye Fan faintly said.


    "The second scene is us!"


    After Li Yuan left a reminder, he returned to his position.


    "Can I kill him?"


    Looking at the back of Li Yuan leaving, Ye Fan said coldly.


    "Yes, if you really want to do this, kill it!"


    Huangfuqi was surprised at first, then suddenly nodded.


    "Swipe..."


    The first battle has already begun at this moment. The two geniuses on the battlefield are not the two recorded on the list, and they have also been adjusted privately at this moment.


    The two evenly matched geniuses fought fiercely for a long time, but there was nothing special about them, so Ye Fan had no desire to watch.


    On the contrary, Huang Fuqi was interested in this battle, because the strength of this battle was completely at her level.


    After a while, this battle finally ended, which was the prelude to the battle of the top nine.


    In the constant cheers of many spectators, Ye Fan and Li Yuan came to the central battlefield at the same time.


    Ye Fan stood in his black robe, as he always focused.


    And this time, all the audience''s understanding of Ye Fan is completely different.


    In their eyes, Ye Fan has become a dark horse, and this moment is very interesting.


    As for Li Yuan, his performance is stable, his cultivation base is not bad, and he is also favored by many people.


    "Boy, your voice is very loud, but sometimes the higher you go, the worse you fall!"


    Li Yuan looked at the enemy in front of him, with a trace of jealousy in his eyes.


    "You don''t need to teach me these, you are not qualified!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head after hearing this, and suddenly said, "It should be very special to die on this stage of the universe!"


    "That''s natural, I will make you wish!"


    Li Yuan thought Ye Fan was talking about himself, and immediately took the conversation.


    "It''s up to you to taste it!"


    Ye Fan sneered, and then the power in his body exploded.


    The power of the proud world surging forward, but did not cause too much impact on Li Yuan, just because Ye Fan''s realm was always in the sixth stage of the Apocalypse realm, not even the late stage of the Apocalypse realm.


    "Boy, do you think I am Zhang Yi? You are nothing but pretending to be a fool!"


    Li Yuan snorted, followed by burst of power.


    "Today''s battle, the humiliation of Lingfeng Teahouse, I will let you come back all the time, die!"


    Li Yuan was overwhelmed with power, his momentum overwhelmed Ye Fan at this moment, and he directly attacked Ye Fan while speaking.


    "brush����"


    A force of the heavenly realm was smashed out by Li Yuan with a punch, forming a beam of light, and flew towards Ye Fan.

 Chapter 4012： Fight Li Yuan

    "Exit!"


    Seeing this, Ye Fan pointed out directly, and the power of the world around him surged and faced Li Yuan''s blow.


    "puff����"


    With a soft sound, Li Yuan''s power suddenly disappeared in front of Ye Fan, completely erased by the power of Ao Shi.


    "You... you really have a bit of skill!"


    This scene surprised Li Yuan slightly, and then took out his twin axe.


    "Swipe..."


    The sharp axe light suddenly appeared, and began to frantically cut the proud power around Ye Fan.


    For a time, Ye Fan''s power of arrogance was eliminated a lot.


    "Xuanbing? I have it too!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Fan just chuckled, then called out the Tianyu Heartbroken Sword, and slashed forward.


    "brush����"


    A sword beam crossed the battle platform and slashed directly on Li Yuan''s twin axes.


    "boom!"


    The sound of the handover of short soldiers came out, and Li Yuan''s body was directly shaken back.


    The twin axe was shaking slightly in Li Yuan''s palm.


    "You... yours is a fourth-rank Xuan Bing!"


    Li Yuan finally became shocked.


    Fourth-rank Xuan Bing has a strong historical background, and only some people with special identities can have it.


    "This is a fourth-rank Xuanbing, this Ye Fan is really extraordinary!"


    "Look at the power of this sword, it is much stronger than the twin axes!"


    "Li Yuan has met a master!"


    The complexions of everyone present turned out to be wonderful, only to feel that Ye Fan was hidden from view, more in line with the potential of the dark horse.


    "Li Yuan, die!"


    After taking out the Tianyu Heartbroken Sword, Ye Fan shouted directly, and injected most of the power of Proud World into the Tianyu Heartbroken Sword.


    In an instant, the Tianyu Heartbroken Sword released an extremely surging light.


    The central battle platform under the feet of the two people screamed because of the vertical and horizontal sword energy.


    "I will never lose to you, break it for me!"


    Li Yuan felt the threatening power, his face changed wildly at this moment, and he killed Ye Fan in the roar.


    The twin axe completely turned into white light in Li Yuan''s hands, like a rotating light wheel, constantly colliding with Ye Fan''s sword power.


    "Boom!"


    On the battle stage, the power overflowed and turned into a torrent of power.


    The forward Li Yuan gradually slowed down, soon turned into a resistance, and was forced to retreat.


    Although his mastery of the twin axe had been superb, Li Yuan still had difficulty fighting against the continuous sword light before him.


    "This son''s swordsmanship is so wonderful!"


    "The power of the heavens is even stronger, and it has fully displayed the strongest power of this fourth-rank profound soldier!"


    In the city owner area, several city owners were talking quietly, and were surprised by Ye Fan''s outstanding performance.


    Huo Fei turned his head to look at the traveler in Tsing Yi, only to feel that the eyes of the traveler in Tsing Yi had changed for the first time.


    "Li Yuan, how''s it like? I didn''t expect that your dignified master of the Ninth Level of Apocalypse Realm would not even be able to catch my sword skills!"


    Ye Fan looked at Li Yuan who was retreating violently, and said lightly.


    "you����"


    Facing Ye Fan''s irony, Li Yuan was furious, but he couldn''t answer for a while.


    Ye Fan''s sword power was too strong, enough to bring his life in danger.


    "Whoever says I can''t stop it, let my Golden Bell God cover you!"


    Li Yuan quickly retreated to the edge of the battlefield, and in desperation, he could only choose to use his own martial arts skills.


    Before that, he had never thought that he would get to this point.


    "drink����"


    Accompanied by Li Yuan''s light call, a strong golden light burst from his body.


    The golden light formed a big bell in the spinning, covering him.


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    A lot of sword power hit the big clock, but there was a sound of metal collision, which could hardly hurt Li Yuan at all.


    "Boy, see how you hurt me? Once you run out of power, I can kill you easily!"


    Li Yuan controlled the golden bell, his face regained his pride.


    "You really are a turtle shell!"


    Ye Fan was a little amused when he saw this, and added: "I''m really sorry, I only used 70% of my strength, you turtle shell, you may not be able to block my full blow!"


    "Seven percent!"


    Hearing this word, everyone present changed slightly.


    "Joke, now you dare to speak big words, then you come and try!"


    After listening to Li Yuan, he suddenly sneered, not believing this at all.


    "Then give you a taste!"


    Ye Fan said lightly, and then injected all the power of the proud world into the Tianyu Heartbroken Sword.


    "brush����"


    Ye Fan directly held the Tianyu Heartbroken Sword towards Li Yuan''s golden bell.


    "Chang..."


    There was a loud bang, and the entire golden bell was shocked, and the sound wave was overwhelming, spreading far away.


    "So strong sword power!"


    After everyone felt it, they were all startled by Ye Fan''s blow, and Li Yuan''s eyes widened.


    "Come again!"


    After Ye Fan''s blow, another sword slashed.


    This blow made the tremor of the Golden Bell God''s cover even more intense, and Li Yuan''s body inside became red.


    "you����"


    There was a trace of fear in Li Yuan''s eyes, and he finally believed Ye Fan''s words at this moment.


    At this pace, his golden bell **** cover could not resist for long.


    "Weaken it!"


    In order to prevent accidents, Li Yuan immediately displayed the second stage of the golden bell.


    The golden bell can not only weaken the power of martial arts, but also weaken the power of profound soldiers.


    "brush����"


    The dazzling golden light burst out from the golden bell **** cover, immediately surrounding Ye Fan''s body.


    These golden awns gave Ye Fan a weak feeling, as if becoming weak.


    "Sure enough, there are some ways!"


    After Ye Fan felt it, he whispered secretly, and his body suddenly disappeared in place after a while.


    When Li Yuan reacted, Ye Fan had already come behind him, and once again slashed the golden bell with a strong sword.


    "Go to me!"


    In shock, Li Yuan once again used Jin Mang to cover Ye Fan, but the result was still the same.


    Ye Fan could escape the weak power, and then give a full blow.


    "Boy, don''t you have martial arts? Want to consume it with me?"


    Under Li Yuan''s irritation, he suddenly questioned.


    The Golden Bell''s Deity Cover''s blow to martial arts was even more severe, and Ye Fan''s evasive dismissal made him very helpless.


    "You are not worthy of my martial arts!"


    Ye Fan replied coldly, and the sword fell again a moment later.


    "Kacha Kacha..."


    Under this sword, cracks finally appeared on the surface of the golden bell, which is known for its defensive power.


    "you����"


    Li Yuan in the hood of the Golden Bell became impatient.


    "Could it be that the golden bell **** cover is really going to be cut today!"


    The spectators around are all paying great attention at this moment.


    Combining past battles, Li Yuan��s Golden Bell Guard has always been a strong man. Even when facing a strong man, it has never been broken. Generally, Li Yuan��s strength is exhausted or he feels that the battle is hopeless and takes the initiative.


    At this moment, the Golden Bell God''s cover was cracked purely because it was difficult to resist the sword power.


    This made Li Yuan helpless and anxious in the golden bell.


    It is impossible for him to admit defeat with Ye Fan.

 Chapter 4013： Blast the mask

    "Asshole, I will never lose to you!"


    Anxiously, Li Yuan suddenly roared, and at the same time the entire Golden Bell God''s hood roared as if it was about to explode at any time.


    "This Li Yuan is pressed into a hurry, is this going to die with Ye Fan?"


    "I don''t know, I have never seen him like this!"


    Many geniuses were shocked when they saw this scene.


    "Li Yuan can accept defeat, but he cannot accept defeat to this kid!"


    "The strength of this kid is really weird. He can actually shake Li Yuan''s golden bell with the mysterious soldier!"


    Someone who knew Li Yuan slowly spoke at this moment.


    "The power of the golden bell is becoming chaotic. Li Yuan wants to hurt both sides!"


    An Xunlei looked at the center of the battle and explained Li Yuan''s purpose.


    "You want to hurt me, so naive!"


    Ye Fan also understood Li Yuan''s thoughts, and just chuckled lightly at the moment.


    "Break it for me!"


    After a moment, the monstrous sword power fell again, and this time, it fell directly on the top of the golden bell **** cover.


    In order for Li Yuan to release the ultimate power of the golden bell, the unbreakable golden bell was exposed at this moment.


    "Do not!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s actions, Li Yuan immediately regretted it, but it was too late.


    The sharp sword light directly stirred into the inside of the golden bell from the gap above the golden bell.


    In an instant, Li Yuan was surrounded by fierce sword aura, and bloodstains continued to appear around his body.


    "boom!"


    At a later moment, the entire golden bell shroud suddenly burst and turned into golden light.


    "This... is this broken?"


    Everyone watched this scene in shock.


    The explosion of the Golden Bell God''s hood surprised everyone present.


    "This Li Yuan was eager for success, but failed faster!"


    "Yeah, Ye Fan''s combat experience should be very rich!"


    Everyone expressed surprise at the rapidly changing situation in the field.


    But even if Li Yuan didn''t do this, the golden bell was broken sooner or later.


    After the golden bell was broken, Li Yuan, who was surrounded by sword light, could only support it with pain, his face full of pain.


    "Li Yuan, don''t you want to defeat me? That''s what you can do?"


    Ye Fan came to Li Yuan''s face and pointed his sword at Li Yuan.


    A lot of sword light dissipated at this moment, and Li Yuan finally got a chance to breathe.


    However, the breaking of the Golden Bell God''s hood has greatly injured his vitality, and it is impossible to make a comeback.


    "you����"


    Li Yuan looked up at Ye Fan, his eyes trembled slightly at this moment.


    He didn''t understand why Ye Fan could have such a powerful force.


    "Li Yuan, you and I have no grievances, but since you insist on killing me, then I can''t let you go!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke, the power on the tip of the sword grew rapidly, full of killing intent.


    "Don''t... don''t kill me, I admit defeat, I lose!"


    Li Yuan looked at the tip of the sword, his pupils contracted violently, and suddenly fell to his knees, kowtow frantically.


    "Do you think that''s possible?"


    Ye Fan just sneered when he heard it. This expression fell in Li Yuan''s eyes like a devil.


    "City Lord Huo Fei, I surrendered, let''s announce it soon!"


    Li Yuan suddenly looked at Huo Fei in the city lord area and shouted madly.


    "puff����"


    While Li Yuan was speaking, a burst of blood suddenly splashed out from behind him.


    Immediately afterwards, Li Yuan''s mouth also spontaneously spilled blood, which interrupted his words for help.


    "Wow..."


    This scene shocked the audience, and everyone''s eyes widened.


    "you����"


    Li Yuan''s eyes were more like bull''s eyes, bloodshot at this moment, and he was slowly raising his head to look at Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan slowly let go in front of Li Yuan, and inserted a sharp sword into Li Yuan''s chest like this, motionless, releasing a white light.


    This sword is the Tianyu Heartbroken Sword.


    When Li Yuan asked for help, Ye Fan still pierced the Tianyu Heartbroken Sword into Li Yuan''s chest.


    "You want to kill me, if I also ask for help, will you let me go?"


    Ye Fan was expressionless at this moment, and said faintly.


    "Li...Li Family, I will never let you go!"


    Li Yuan''s breath became weaker and weaker, and finally gritted his teeth.


    "I don''t care who is behind you. If you fight against me, you will die!"


    Ye Fan said proudly, and then suddenly pulled out the Tianyu Heartbroken Sword.


    "puff����"


    A large amount of blood spattered from this, and Li Yuan''s last breath was cut off from this, and his body slowly fell to the ground.


    Seeing this scene, the audience was silent again.


    Li Yuan is a rare family genius who died on the battlefield of the universe.


    Many geniuses in the past were killed by tricks. Only Li Yuan was forcibly obliterated by Ye Fan, and forcibly obliterated in front of millions of people.


    "This Ye Fan is too ruthless, he doesn''t give the Li family any face!"


    "It is said that he is just a guest of the Huangfu family, and he is too courageous. Huangfuqi dare not do this!"


    "People may be confident, anyway, the Huangfu family will take care of it!"


    Everyone looked at Ye Fan with a little more jealousy.


    "City Lord Huo Fei, this is not a battle, but a deliberate killing!"


    In the area of ??the elders of the family, the two elders of the Li family stood up immediately, and they were extremely angry at this moment.


    If it weren''t for the strict rules of the Universe Battle Platform, only the opponents could go up. At this moment, they would definitely rush to the Universe Battle Platform and directly kill Ye Fan.


    "Ye Fan murdered, before the sentence was pronounced, the battle was not over at that time, everyone understands that casualties are sometimes inevitable in the battle of geniuses!"


    People of the Huangfu family naturally wouldn''t watch, and spoke slowly at this moment.


    "Shit, this is not the way it is stipulated, Li Yuan has conceded, but he was still killed!"


    The two Li family members angrily said.


    "Listening to what you said is to blame the city lord for being too slow!"


    Huo Fei frowned, and finally spoke at this moment.


    "We dare not blame the city lord, all the guilt lies with that kid Ye Fan, and we hope that the city lord will disqualify him from the competition and execute him!"


    The two members of the Li family shook their heads quickly, and their arrogance went down a bit.


    "What you said is light, and we will discuss this matter after we discuss it!"


    Huo Fei was a little funny, and then looked at many city owners.


    An Xunlei waited for you to look at me, and I looked at you, and didn''t have any ideas for a while.


    If before knowing Ye Fan''s mysterious identity, for a family''s Keqing, if the opponent has already conceded, they will kill the family directly, they will definitely give the killed family some face, or at least cancel their qualifications to participate in the war.


    But at this moment, they dare not do this to Ye Fan. Once they offend the mysterious forces behind Ye Fan, the black hat on their heads will not be protected.


    "City Lord Lin Ou, you manage Yun Chong City. What do you think about the Li family?"


    Seeing that everyone did not express their opinions, Huo Fei immediately looked at a middle-aged man and turned all the pressure on him.

 Chapter 4014： The Lords Partiality

    When Lin Ou heard this question, his facial muscles were trembling slightly, and he couldn''t help cursing his mother.


    "I also hope that City Lord Lin Ou will be the master for us. Li Yuan is the genius who has the most hope to enter Liuyun Villa in Yun Chong City in recent years. I can''t just die in vain!"


    The two parents of Li seemed to have found a backer at this moment, full of indignation.


    "Hmm!"


    Lin Ou first coughed in embarrassment, and then said with a righteous expression: "As the saying goes, people cannot come back to life. We don''t want to see this, but I think Li Yuan also has a lot of responsibility. He should admit defeat, and when the golden bell is broken, his life is in danger!"


    "City Lord Lin Ou, do you still blame Li Yuan for being bad?"


    The two Li parents were shocked.


    Lin Ou fell silent after hearing this, as if tacitly acquiescing.


    "City Lord Lin Ou, Li Yuan is your most important genius, how can you?"


    The two Li parents looked at Lin Ou with strange eyes.


    Lin Ou had very good feelings for Li Yuan in the past, and his attitude at the moment completely made them unable to react.


    "I''ve already said that people can''t come back to life after death, so why bother with this? Let''s just do it, as for the views of other city owners, I can''t control it!"


    Lin Ou spread his hands, and simply showed off.


    "Hehe, City Master Lin Ou is right, this Ye Fan performed very well, defeating the strong with the weak, let''s wait for his performance behind!"


    "Yeah, yeah, in this battle, it is obvious that Li Yuan had to force the battle when he knew he was defeated. It was simply his own responsibility!"


    With Lin Ou as the beginning, the other City Lords expressed their thoughts one after another, almost all of them favoring Ye Fan.


    Even if there is no partiality, he chose a neutral attitude.


    In any case, they will not offend Ye Fan.


    "You...you... actually favor an unidentified trash guest!"


    The two Li parents were so angry that they trembled.


    "Presumptuous, our decision is not something that your Li family can criticize. This is the end of this matter!"


    Huo Fei snorted directly and interrupted the speech of the two Li parents.


    Seeing Huo Fei''s anger, the two Li family members sat down with grief.


    The family elders all around saw this scene, everyone was stunned.


    Instead, they sympathized with the Li family a little at this moment, and at the same time they had some conjectures about Ye Fan''s identity.


    "Does this kid have a special identity, so that so many City Lords are all facing him?"


    "Could it be that he was a genius cultivated by City Master Huo Fei in private? Li Yuan and the Li family are really unlucky this time!"


    "Yes, if you offend these city owners, you will have to be removed from the 18th clan next time!"


    The family around me watched with gusto, but there was some pressure in my heart.


    "After our discussion, the casualties in this battle are normal casualties. Ye Fan won. Please return to the rest area and wait for the next battle!"


    When the spectators on the periphery became a little anxious, Huo Fei finally revealed the final result of this battle.


    "This kid is okay, this is amazing!"


    "Yeah, I have to be delisted no matter what!"


    "Where is this a normal casualty? It''s a blatant murder!"


    After listening, everyone was shocked.


    When Ye Fan returned to the genius area again, the eyes of everyone looking at him finally changed fundamentally.


    Killing Li Yuan blatantly but nothing happened, this is enough to prove Ye Fan''s terror.


    "I asked you to check the identity of this son yesterday. How did the check go?"


    In the genius area, there was a person with an unusually ugly face, it was Long An.


    Ye Fan''s hatred of him is no less than that of Li Yuan.


    "Return to Young Master Long''an, I haven''t found it yet!"


    A person who looked like a little brother immediately spread the message.


    "Doesn''t our Long family have the most powerful intelligence network in Qingzhou? Can''t even find a waste guest?"


    Long An became even more angry after hearing this.


    Ye Fan''s performance has caused some anxiety in him.


    "Young Master, this person just came from the void a few months ago. The past was a blank. I really can''t find any clues!"


    The little brother had a bitter face and continued to stand outside the genius area and spread the message.


    As an ordinary disciple, he cannot enter the genius area of ??the Universe Battle Platform.


    "It''s all rubbish, a kid who has just come from the void, just a few months ago, how could he have such strength? Behind him, there must be a secret!"


    Long An directly scolded.


    Ye Fan''s identity is not easy to think about with normal thinking.


    "I''ll investigate again!" After listening, the little brother quickly disappeared outside the genius area.


    "Brother, this kid has so many secrets, are you sure to defeat him?"


    The woman beside Long An spoke again at this moment.


    "Hmph, the status is special, what about the city lord''s shelter? When you arrive on the battlefield of the universe, you still have to look at your strength, with millions of pairs of eyes staring, no one dare to fake, in front of me, he is no different from Li Yuan!"


    Long An snorted and spoke proudly.


    "Brother, our hatred with the Huangfu family is not too deep, or let''s not fight them!"


    The woman was already shocked by Ye Fan''s performance and suddenly suggested at this moment.


    "Do you want me to apologize to this kid and Huangfuqi?"


    When Long An listened, his eyes widened suddenly, somewhat inconceivable.


    "This... I just don''t want you to be too difficult!"


    The woman paused and said quietly.


    "This is impossible. My Long family is the most prosperous family in Qingzhou. I am not afraid of anyone. The Huangfu family are all shit-like existences. This child may be special, but it is still a waste in my eyes!"


    Long An was extremely resistant and became excited.


    "Okay, but I didn''t say, but if you meet him, don''t underestimate the enemy!"


    The woman sighed, only a reminder.


    "Ye Fan, you are a bit taller in my eyes!"


    On the seat, Huangfuqi was looking at Ye Fan with a smile on her face.


    He had already done the tricks from the Li family and negotiated with the Li family in front of Huo Fei and others.


    However, I didn''t expect that Huo Fei, including Yun Chong City''s lord Lin Ou, was completely toward Ye Fan.


    "Hehe, the wicked have already tasted the consequences, and there is one left!"


    Ye Fan chuckled lightly and glanced at Long An who was sitting in the center.


    Long An happened to look at Ye Fan, and the two looked at each other, and a fierce spark emerged again.


    Both of them will not forget the humiliation brought by both parties.


    "Ye Fan, I believe you can!"


    Huangfuqi stared at Ye Fan with beautiful eyes, with a trace of worship in her eyes.


    Ye Fan was recruited with 1.5 million Profound Mines, which made her feel extremely worthwhile.


    Everyone''s many opinions on Ye Fan quickly dissipated because the subsequent battle had already begun.


    On the battlefield of the universe, every genius will be enlarged, and every genius can have a story because of the family.


    "The first three, getting closer and closer!"


    While watching the battle, Ye Fan was muttering to himself.


    There are not many remaining battles, but it is bound to be more intense.

 Chapter 4015： Direct promotion

    In the fierce battle, the top nine candidates were finally released.


    In addition to Ye Fan, several popular masters such as Long''an and Pei Shuangshuang are almost all here.


    "Everyone, let us first congratulate the geniuses who have entered the top nine!"


    Huo Fei''s figure came to the top of the battlefield again and spoke out loud.


    There was an uproar around him, and there were cheering voices.


    "Follow-up battles will be even more exciting. After half an hour of rest, we will start fighting for the top five!"


    Huo Fei slowly spoke.


    "Finally, the top five is about to start, and the next three is the duel, it is almost a decisive battle!"


    "Yes, and these experts have not been challenged in advance this time, it''s very interesting!"


    Many spectators talked about it, and they were full of expectations for the battle that followed.


    In the genius area, all of the nine promoted, except Ye Fan, looked serious and ready to go.


    As for the city owner area and the family area, a good show was staged again.


    The members of the Li family could hardly swallow the grievances of Li Yuan being killed, and chose to complain to the Tsing Yi Traveler.


    "Xingzhe, you have always been a notary at the Qingzhou family gathering, and I hope you will be fair!"


    An elder of the Li family asked for instructions in front of the traveller in Tsing Yi.


    "The rules of the family event are set by them. To put it bluntly, the old man is just a spectator!"


    Traveler in Tsing Yi shook his head and looked at the city lord area while speaking.


    "This...walker, are you willing to watch the genius die in vain?"


    Li''s parents still pleaded.


    "Since you are killed on the battlefield, you are not a genius, but a murderer is a genius!"


    Traveler in Tsing Yi was expressionless, extremely courteous.


    "This����"


    Li''s parents heard this statement suddenly dumb, and it was difficult to refute it for a while.


    In desperation, the Li family can only return to their original seats.


    Travellers in Tsing Yi were unwilling to help, and they had lost the possibility of finally punishing Ye Fan.


    "Uncle, that kid broke the rules first, why don''t we help?"


    Behind the traveler in Tsing Yi, Yu Chiyu couldn''t help but speak.


    If Traveller Tsing Yi is willing to uphold justice, then this will be his perfect opportunity to kill Ye Fan.


    "This son has been favored by so many city owners, and the identity is definitely not simple. Why should we take this trip to the muddy water!"


    Traveler in Tsing Yi slowly shook his head and said.


    "But we have to ensure fairness and justice!"


    Yu Chiyu argued for reason.


    "What we want to ensure is the fairness of the battle. Then Li Yuan is not as strong as Ye Fan, and it is normal to be killed. The old man is here to find genius, not the rules of the maintenance event!"


    Traveler in Tsing Yi said simply.


    For some things, he didn''t want to take care of it.


    "Ok!"


    After listening, Yu Chiyu finally fell silent.


    As for Anlu, his expression was complicated and he did not speak during the whole process.


    For Ye Fan, there was still a trace of hatred in his heart, but An Xunlei reminded him to understand it.


    "You two, if you dare to disturb the Tsing Yi traveler, I can only let you out!"


    In the family area, Huo Fei directly gave the Li family a warning.


    "Yes!"


    The two elders of the Li family nodded, but their eyes were cold.


    They never expected to experience injustice, and the more so, the less they would stop.


    Half an hour passed quickly, and Huo Fei''s huge projection once again appeared above the Universe Battle Platform.


    "Everyone, the five strong fights, this is the official start!"


    Huo Fei uttered a word, which caused cheers around him.


    In the genius area, the nine Ye Fans stood up immediately.


    "Please come to the Qiankun battle platform first!"


    Huo Fei said loudly.


    "Swipe..."


    As his voice fell, the nine Ye Fan rushed to the Universe Battle Platform and stood steadily.


    Through the projection of the power of the universe battle platform, the figures of the nine Ye Fan appeared in front of everyone at the same time.


    And the one that attracted everyone''s attention the most was Ye Fan in black robes except for Long An.


    With the defeat of Li Yuan, Ye Fan''s identity as a dark horse has been confirmed, and his background has also received suspicion.


    "Next, five of you will continue to advance, and one of you will have a bye!"


    Huo Fei also came to the Qiankun battle platform, standing on the opposite side of the nine Ye Fan.


    "The rules of the game are still random battles. Those with the lowest cultivation base can advance directly!"


    Huo Fei glanced at Ye Fan before slowly speaking.


    Upon hearing this, Long An and others'' complexions changed slightly.


    "City Lord, didn''t everyone draw lots in the past? Why did you change the rules this time?"


    Long An looked at Huo Fei and couldn''t help but question.


    "This is a new rule set by our 13 city owners at the same time. If you have any comments, you can give up this game!"


    Huo Fei glanced at Long An and said coldly.


    "No... dare not!"


    Long An''s body trembled immediately after hearing this, and hurriedly shut up.


    Although he was a genius in Qingzhou City, there were many more powerful peers in Liuyun Mountain Villa. Long An could not delay any longer and must enter Liuyun Mountain Villa to practice as soon as possible.


    When the others noticed Huo Fei''s attitude, they all fell silent.


    This is exactly the green channel that Huo Fei and others opened for Ye Fan.


    "Ye Fan, you are already promoted, go back to your position and wait!"


    Huo Fei glanced at Ye Fan before slowly speaking.


    "Thank you, Lord City Lord!"


    Ye Fan only felt that the surprise had come too suddenly, and after arching his hand at Huo Fei, he returned to the genius area.


    In the genius area, everyone looked at Ye Fan with only envy.


    "Ye Fan, now you only have the last battle left!"


    At this moment, Huangfuqi smiled and turned to look at Ye Fandao beside him.


    "Yes, as long as I win the final battle, I will be in the top three!"


    Ye Fan nodded after listening.


    "If Huo Fei still advances with the lowest standard of cultivation, you will directly become the top three!"


    Huangfuqi said with fantasy on her face.


    "It shouldn''t be possible. The top three positions are too important. If we still use this method, many people will definitely object!"


    Ye Fan immediately shook his head.


    It is good to be able to advance directly once.


    "Eight of you, the list of random battles has come out. The first group will stay on the battlefield, and everyone else will go back!"


    On the battle stage, Huo Fei took out the list and presented it in front of Long An and the others.


    "Swipe..."


    When everyone saw this, six people immediately returned to their original positions.


    Long An stayed on the battlefield with a genius, facing this enemy, Long An looked relaxed.


    "You admit defeat, you are not my opponent at all!"


    Long An spoke proudly.


    "Maybe so, but I still want to try!"


    The genius in front of him is not humble and he is obviously also coming for the top three rankings at this moment.


    "I don''t know what it is!"


    Long An snorted, with a disdain on his face.


    In the genius area, Ye Fan is paying close attention to this battle.


    In the battle of Long An, none of the enemies he faced before was very strong, and he couldn''t force Long An much power at all. At this moment, even Long An could only get serious in the battle of the top nine.

 Chapter 4016： The Big Three

    "Wow..."


    While Long An spoke, his opponent had already exploded the power of the heavens in his body.


    Feeling the aura of the power of the heavenly realm, he seemed to have reached the nine peaks of the apocalyptic realm.


    After Long An snorted, his strength also burst, and he surpassed his opponent in an instant.


    "Take me a blow!"


    Accompanied by a soft chick, an attack has already arrived in front of Long An.


    "broken!"


    Seeing this, Long An directly mobilized the power of the heavens and smashed forward.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the two powerful spatial forces directly shocked the entire universe battle platform.


    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    Although his opponent is not as good as Long An, but at the moment it has only stepped back three steps without any injuries at all.


    "You have a bit of strength!"


    Long An''s expression became serious from this.


    "You are really good, but I won''t give up easily!"


    His opponent slapped lightly, and then a spear appeared in his hand.


    "Fourth-rank Xuanbing, haha, but so!"


    When Long An saw this, he just slapped lightly, and with the same palm, he called out his profound soldier.


    As the top genius of the major cities, a high-level profound soldier must be indispensable.


    Long An''s hand was a somewhat ferocious mace, and he smashed it directly at his opponent.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, his opponent''s legs were slightly bent, and he almost knelt directly towards Long An.


    "What a powerful brute force!"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    In previous battles, he had not seen such a scene.


    "This Long''an practiced the snake-like magic skill, and his power is as powerful as a mountain, and his mace is a fourth-rank mysterious weapon, strong and powerful, even if it does not inject the power of the heavens, it can still exert an incomparably powerful power!"


    Huang Fuqi explained from the sidelines.


    In the past battles, she had seen the appearance of Long An''s force, so she understood.


    "This Long An does have some abilities, but apart from this spike hammer, I don''t know what his martial skills are!"


    Ye Fan spoke objectively after listening, and he was not too jealous of the Spike.


    As long as it is used properly, the power of martial arts is generally more powerful than that of profound soldiers.


    "His martial skill is snake-like illusion, but the opponent in front of him may not be worthy of him to use this trick!"


    Huang Fuqi also paid close attention to the battle and explained at the same time.


    "Yes, he is about to lose!"


    Ye Fan nodded after hearing this, looking at Long An''s opponent with pity.


    This person had already used his own martial arts during the period when he was speaking, supplemented with a spear to attack, but he was still swung directly by Long''an''s mace.


    At the moment, he was half kneeling on the ground, and could only resist Long An''s violently.


    Under the heavy blows of the mace again and again, this person''s knees have already bleeds, and many meridians on his body also burst, and shocking blood gushed out.


    "Don''t... don''t fight, I surrender!"


    After this person persisted for a while, he finally couldn''t hold it anymore, and he begged for mercy.


    "Hmph, I knew so, why waste my time!"


    After hearing this, Long An snorted, and at the same time, he smashed it again as if to get mad.


    This blow directly smashed the opponent out and became even more miserable.


    Following Huo Fei''s announcement, Long An proudly returned to the genius area. When passing by Ye Fan, he gave Ye Fan a disdainful look.


    "Brother, you are too strong, no matter what kind of master, you can only be crushed by you!"


    From the seat, a woman''s voice came from the side.


    "Hehe, that''s natural, whoever goes against me is just looking for death!"


    Long An laughed proudly, his voice very loud, as if he was afraid that others would not hear him.


    For this statement, many geniuses dared to be angry but did not dare to speak, Long An indeed has this arrogant capital.


    Only Han Wenbin and Pei Shuang had a slight double-sided color, and they were secretly competing with Long An.


    "Next stop, Han Wenbin, Wang Lang!"


    On the battle stage, Huo Fei''s call has been heard.


    "Han Wenbin is on the court, what''s his performance?"


    "Yes, Wang Lang is very strong, so he should be able to force him to make an official shot!"


    "I don''t believe Wang Lang will give up!"


    Everyone thought of Han Wenbin''s way of fighting, and they were full of expectations for this battle, including Ye Fan.


    The genius present, the one he couldn''t see through was Han Wenbin.


    In each battle, he basically does not take the initiative to attack, but he can always avoid perfectly until the opponent concedes defeat.


    "Ye Fan, I hope you don''t meet him in the next round!"


    Seeing Han Wenbin on the stage, Huang Fuqi frowned.


    "Hehe, no matter who you meet in the next round, it won''t be better!"


    Ye Fan chuckled softly.


    After Han Wenbin came on the field, he remained the same as before, not saying a word, even if he was facing his opponent''s greetings, he did not listen.


    In desperation, Wang Lang could only attack actively.


    Wang Lang''s strength is very strong, a bit stronger than Long An''s opponent.


    In front of Wang Lang''s fierce attack, everyone present was looking forward to Han Wenbin''s performance.


    Everyone wanted to see Han Wenbin take the initiative.


    However, under a powerful attack, Han Wenbin still adopted an evasive strategy.


    His body turned into a phantom, constantly shuttled around Wang Lang''s body.


    No matter how Wang Lang attacks, it is difficult to hit Han Wenbin.


    Wang Lang suddenly became impatient like those opponents in front of Han Wenbin.


    It is a shame that it is difficult to attack one''s opponent in front of millions of people. After a long time, it is more ashamed than surrendering directly. This is also the reason why Han Wenbin''s opponents will proactively admit defeat.


    "Han Wenbin, don''t hide if you have a kind!"


    Wang Lang''s anger rose in his heart and roared.


    As the voice fell, Wang Lang''s attack became more violent.


    On the other hand, Han Wenbin only took one or two shots in the whole process, which resolved the inevitable dilemma, and at other times he retreated without fighting.


    As Wang Lang''s power became more and more vented, surprising things gradually happened.


    Wang Lang began to exhaust quickly, and gradually panted.


    "This is weird!"


    Seeing this, Ye Fan changed his way slightly.


    "It''s not surprising, it''s that Wang Lang himself used too much force. A fight with Han Wenbin is so easy to make people crazy!"


    There was no strange meaning on Huangfuqi''s face.


    "Don''t you feel Wang Lang''s exhaustion, too fast? And the other offensives behind have become chaotic, as if they are losing their minds!"


    Ye Fan continued to express his thoughts.


    "Anyone will be impatient in such a situation!"


    Huangfuqi still didn''t feel strange.


    "As a genius, this kind of appearance is weird, but I will figure it out by myself!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head, firm in his opinion.


    Huangfuqi fell silent after hearing this, and she was only half-believing about Ye Fan''s conjecture.


    "boom!"


    As Ye Fan and the two were discussing, Wang Lang, who had just been extremely brave, had already knelt to the ground, panting.


    Everyone''s spirits then relaxed, and many people''s faces showed disappointment.


    They have seen this scene several times.

 Chapter 4017： Draw lots to advance

    "you����"


    Wang Lang gasped loudly, staring at Han Wenbin before him with shocked and feeble eyes.


    "You are not my opponent, give up!"


    Han Wenbin spoke for the first time, his voice calm and hoarse.


    "I...I admit defeat!"


    Hearing this, Wang Lang bowed his head and finally spoke.


    "Hey, this is the result, this Han Wenbin is too weird!"


    "I don''t know who can force his true strength!"


    "Maybe only Long''an and Pei can have this possibility!"


    Everyone sighed, all with disappointment.


    When Huo Fei announced the result, Han Wenbin returned to the genius area.


    As before, Han Wenbin was expressionless throughout, as if everything had nothing to do with him.


    In the latter battle, Pei Shuangshuang played.


    Pei Shuangshuang looks seven-pointed, but in his fat body, there is an extremely terrifying power.


    Pei Shuangshuang''s fighting style is different from Long An''s domineering and Han Wenbin''s low-key. Her shots can only be described as sharp.


    Due to sharp attacks, Pei Shuangshuang has always defeated his opponent at a very fast speed, but he will not kill his opponent.


    After a few simple fights, Pei Shuangshuang''s opponents clearly understood the gap between the two sides and took the initiative to admit defeat.


    After Pei Shuangshuang''s battle ended, the final battle began soon.


    The two players in this battle were not as strong as the three masters, although their strength was equally good, they were completely overshadowed by the three masters.


    In the voice of neither low nor high, the final battle also ended.


    Three masters, plus Ye Fan and a genius from Qiu Shancheng entered the top five.


    "Congratulations to the five, at this moment, I believe your family must have begun to be proud!"


    On the battle stage, the five Ye Fan came here again and fought against Huo Fei.


    "Thank you City Lord Huo!"


    The five Ye Fan answered in unison.


    "Next is five to three, one person will be bye!"


    Huo Fei continued to speak.


    "City Lord Huo, shouldn''t it be him again at this moment?"


    Long An glanced at Ye Fan and made no secret of the contempt in his eyes.


    Ye Fan stood with them because of privilege.


    "Rest assured, this time we will make a fair selection and draw lots at random. The winner can directly enter the top three!"


    Huo Fei slowly spoke.


    "That''s good!"


    Long An suddenly laughed.


    "Come here, get a sign!"


    Huo Fei yelled, and the next moment the four servants came to the battle platform with four bamboo sticks.


    The lower ends of these bamboo sticks are all hidden, only the upper part is exposed.


    "Five, whoever draws the longest bamboo stick can directly enter the top three!"


    Huo Fei said the rules of the lottery.


    "This... this is nothing more than this Qingzhou family event. The top three positions are so important. Many top families in the city are fighting with all their strength, but the final place is decided by a lottery!"


    Upon seeing this scene, Yu Chiyu dismissed the drawing of lots.


    As a disciple of Liuyun Villa, a sense of superiority has been born in his heart.


    "Sometimes luck is also part of the strength. The drawing of lots is better than the geniuses who met directly before. Those people could have been in the top three, but they didn''t have the life of the top three!"


    An Lu explained lightly at this moment.


    "Master Anlu, we are the same now, so you don''t need to educate me!"


    After listening, Yu Chiyu said coldly.


    "Hehe, do you really think you can gain a foothold in Liuyun Mountain Villa? Your character is only one stroke!"


    After listening, Anlu couldn''t help but sneered.


    "Do you dare to look down on me?"


    After listening, Yu Chiyu stared.


    "So what? You are just envious of them, you are envious of Huangfuqi, envious of Ye Fan, envious of these top families, they can fight freely in front of all the strong Qingzhou, so that the entire Qingzhou is familiar, and you The Yuchi family doesn''t even have the qualifications to participate in the family event. As for you, Yuchiyu, you are just a waste!"


    An Lu simply spoke out loudly.


    "You shut up, I am now a disciple of Liuyun Mountain Villa, with a higher status than them, so why envy them?"


    Upon hearing this, Yu Chiyu became even more excited, trembling with anger.


    The true thoughts in his heart are indeed envious, at least the Yuchi family is not qualified to be invited to the family event.


    "How did you join Liuyun Mountain Villa, don''t you understand? Your identity was exchanged by the Yuchi family with the savings of all the past years!"


    An Lu disdain to speak.


    "You... don''t look down on it. When Ye Fan is resolved and the Ouyang family is annexed, we can surpass the Huangfu family. When you settle down, you can only choose to cooperate with us!"


    Yu Chiyu forcibly adjusted his mentality, gritted his teeth.


    "If there is such a day, then I really look forward to it!"


    An Lu sneered, still speaking in a disdainful tone.


    As the two talked, on the stage of the Universe Battle, all five of Ye Fan had already chosen.


    "Please announce the result!"


    Huo Fei faded out.


    As soon as this statement came out, many people in the family area became nervous.


    As long as you select the longest lottery, you can directly have the top three spots.


    No matter how powerful the family is, they don''t like to take risks at the moment. Only this sign is the safest.


    "Congratulations to the Han family in Qingzhou City, son Han Wenbin will directly advance to the top three!"


    As the result of the draw was announced, Huo Fei directly announced.


    "Great!"


    "We are already the top three, and our position this year is solid!"


    The Han family cheered directly.


    Although Han Wenbin is very strong, this method makes them more at ease.


    And Han Wenbin can hit a higher ranking. Maybe the Han family can surpass the Long family and become the first family in Qingzhou.


    "The next battle will be assigned according to the color of the bamboo sticks you draw!"


    Huo Fei continued to speak.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan''s eyes flashed under the bamboo stick.


    Below the bamboo sticks, there are only two colors of red and blue, and his and Long An''s bamboo sticks are all red.


    "Ye Fan, we finally met, how do you want to pay for the Lingfeng Tea House?"


    After understanding the result of the battle, Long An''s mouth suddenly showed a cold smile.


    "I should ask this question!"


    Ye Fan and Long An looked at each other, and faded out.


    "Fine, you killed Li Yuan, then I will let you die on this battlefield like Li Yuan, you two can go underground and continue to settle accounts!"


    Long An said with a cruel smile on his face.


    "Ye Fan and Long An stay, ready to start the battle of the top three!"


    Huo Fei''s voice interrupted Long An''s arrogant words.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Fan and Long An nodded at the same time and stood on both sides of the battle.


    "The battle of the top three begins now!"


    Huo Fei gave an order to break the silence of the audience and make all the spectators boil.


    In the family area, the Huangfu family and Long family powerhouses all stood up at this moment and stared at the battlefield in front of them intently.


    The same was true for Huangfuqi, Jiao Chu trembling slightly with excitement.


    The Huangfu family has never been so close to the top three positions.

 Chapter 4018： vs. Long An

    "Ye Fan, I''m very curious, why do you dress up like this, do you want to sensationalize?"


    On the stage of the Universe Battle, Long Anzheng looked at Ye Fan with great interest.


    "Have you ever seen grandstanders without showing their faces?"


    Ye Fan asked indifferently.


    "When you say this, it seems to be more interesting. I once heard a rumor from Xuanyang City!"


    Long An''s eyes were blinking, and he suddenly spoke.


    "What rumor?"


    Ye Fan frowned slightly and asked subconsciously.


    At this moment, he couldn''t guess what Long An was going to say.


    "In Xuanyang City, in a place called Queling Cultivation Pavilion, a peerless genius appeared. He attracted a vision of heaven and earth as soon as he stepped into the Apocalypse Realm. After my investigation, this person was called black The Murderer, the same as you are now, in a black robe!"


    Long An said slowly.


    "Your investigation is very careful!"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised after hearing this, but his face was still calm.


    "So you admit it, are you this super genius?"


    Long An''s face changed slightly, and a trace of jealousy flashed through his eyes.


    It is indeed very rare that it can attract the vision of heaven and earth in the Apocalypse Realm, at least Long An cannot do it himself.


    "Except for the similarity of the black robe, you have no evidence to prove it!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head.


    At this moment, he didn''t want to show too much identity in front of Long An, his purpose was only to win honor for the Huangfu family.


    "Although there is no evidence, there are some inferences. You have an affair with the Huangfu family. The probability of being a black murderer is extremely high!"


    Long An said with determination.


    "Does it make any sense for you to tell me this?"


    Ye Fan became puzzled.


    "I just want to know your identity. If you are such a peerless genius, I can put down my hatred of you and spare you this time, as long as you give up the Huangfu family and join the Long family!"


    Long Anpi smiled and said without a smile.


    "Spare me? You have investigated me for so long, and you have investigated an ambiguous identity. At this moment, you want to call me down. It''s too naive to think!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and chuckled.


    "Ye Fan, don''t know what it is, my Long family is the first family in Qingzhou!"


    Long An shouted immediately.


    "You spared me, but I won''t spare you, let''s just die!"


    Ye Fan snorted, and the power on his body exploded immediately afterwards.


    "Since you are toasting and not eating fine wine, then don''t blame me and you settle accounts. You don''t want to step off this battle today. I will make you die worse than Li Yuan!"


    Long An''s complexion suddenly became savage, and all the hatred towards Ye Fan was released.


    For Ye Fan''s surrender, it was the Long Family''s idea, not Long An''s original intention. At this moment, Ye Fan''s rejection was best for Long An.


    "Boy, what do you think you can do with me?"


    Long An exploded with strength, and said with a proud smile.


    "Three tricks!"


    Ye Fan gradually stretched out three fingers.


    "Hahaha!"


    Hearing this, Long An suddenly laughed and said in amazement: "Your kid has a little self-knowledge at the moment, but I''m sorry, I won''t let you pass by a single move!"


    "Long''an is really domineering, this dark horse is actually scared!"


    "Yes, it seems that Ye Fan is not Long An''s opponent!"


    "Instead of so, it''s better to just admit defeat!"


    Ye Fan''s answer also shocked the contempt of everyone around him.


    "The first trick!"


    Ye Fan didn''t respond to any words at this moment, but just said nothing.


    As he spoke, the surging power of the proud world had already galloped out of his body, speeding toward Long''an like a scourge.


    "How dare you make the first move!"


    Long An, who was still laughing, was shocked when he saw this, and some had no time to react.


    As for the spectators who had just laughed at Ye Fan, they all looked strange at the moment.


    Three tricks, Ye Fan took the initiative!


    "These three tricks, is it impossible to defeat Long An within three tricks!"


    "Impossible, if this is the case, then this kid is too crazy!"


    "But the three moves he said should be his own moves!"


    There was a lot of discussion, and the audience was boiling for a while.


    "Ye Fan, come on!"


    Huangfuqi clenched her fists, only she understood Ye Fan''s meaning from the beginning.


    Although Long An is strong, Ye Fan has never been too high.


    "Block me!"


    Facing the arrogant power like a flood, Long An could only mobilize the power of the heavens all over his body for a time, barely resisting him.


    "Swipe..."


    However, Long An''s body has been pushed backwards violently.


    "What? Long''an was actually repelled, and the power of the sky is too abnormal!"


    When everyone saw this, their eyes widened.


    The first move, Long An was suppressed.


    "Second trick!"


    While Long An was still resisting the power of the heavens, Ye Fan''s voice had already come out, and a sharp sword appeared in his right hand, spinning rapidly, and dancing sword lights.


    The appearance of these sword lights made the entire universe battle platform roar for it.


    "Ok...what a terrible power, this son''s strength has increased compared to when he played against Li Yuan!"


    "What is his strength?"


    Everyone looked at the battlefield at this moment, and they all became frightened, including several powerful talents such as Pei Shuangshuang.


    "You... deceive people too much!"


    Long An was shocked by the majestic sword light, and finally reacted at this moment. After a loud shout, the spike hammer suddenly appeared in his hand and hammered forward frantically.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, the tidal power of the proud world began to decline steadily, and rushed back to Ye Fan.


    "Long''an, you club, nothing more than that!"


    However, at this moment, the thousands of sword lights that gathered around Ye Fan''s body were ready. With the resurgence of the power of the proud world, these sword lights were strengthened instead, and shot towards Long''an.


    In a short time, the sword light was like a sharp arrow, all arrows fired at Long''an.


    The aura of ruining the world was generated from this, making the battle on the Qiankun battle platform rise to a whole new level.


    "Horrible, terrible, if I am below, I will definitely become a residue!"


    "Yes, this kind of attack can only be blocked by the Profound Infant Realm!"


    "Who is this Ye Fan?"


    When many spectators saw this place, their eyes had already lost the initial contempt, but they were all filled with awe.


    At this moment, they could finally determine that the three moves Ye Fan said were to win Long''an within three moves.


    "This son is really extraordinary!"


    In the city owner area, several people all stood up subconsciously.


    Huo Fei glanced at the direction of the traveler in Tsing Yi, who also looked at Ye Fan with a unique look.


    "Asshole!"


    The terrifying sword force brought a tremendous amount of pressure to Long An, causing him to scold him.


    Ye Fan''s successive moves did not give Long An too much opportunity to react.


    Under the sword power that destroyed the world, Long An''s spike hammer seemed to begin to tremble.

 Chapter 4019： Three strokes to defeat the enemy (Part 1)

    "Asshole, don''t think that I will be afraid of you!"


    Long An uttered a shout, and then suddenly put away his spike hammer.


    Ye Fan''s accumulated strength for so long was simply not something that Spike Hammer could resist.


    "Shoo, hoo..."


    The sky of sword light had already begun to shoot towards Long An at this moment.


    "The snake like swallows the sky, infinite and boundless!"


    Long An roared loudly, the power of the heavens in his body began to emerge crazily, and finally formed a giant beast behind him.


    This behemoth has a snake-head elephant body, and the phantom is extremely large, surpassing the battle platform under Ye Fan.


    At the moment when the giant snake-like beast appeared, the surrounding was unpredictable, as if the world was trembling for it.


    "Is this Long family''s strongest martial art Snake Elephant Swallowing Sky? It really deserves its reputation!"


    "That is, Long An almost defeated the top three powerhouses with this martial skill, and now this giant snake-like beast is much more powerful!"


    "Ye Fan is in danger!"


    When everyone saw this towering and terrifying snake-like behemoth, they became excited.


    The snake-like behemoth made Long An''s weakness disappear, but instead was in a state of advantage.


    "Roar����"


    In front of thousands of sword lights, the giant snake-like beast roared, poking its head out from behind Long An, and immediately opened its blood basin.


    "Wow!"


    The endless gust of wind poured into the mouth of the giant snake-like beast, and the sky seemed to dim at this moment.


    Ye Fan''s sword light, as if turned into a meteor, was swallowed by the giant snake-like beast along with the wind.


    At the same time, Ye Fan behind Jianmang also encountered a great crisis.


    The devouring power of the snake-like behemoth is extremely violent, and at this moment it has already covered the position of Ye Fan.


    "Ok... terrible!"


    Many spectators in the distance felt the terrifying power of the giant snake-like beast, and their bodies trembled.


    They were afraid that they would be swallowed up by a giant snake like the sword light.


    "Boy, prepare to be swallowed, hahahaha!"


    Long An used the giant snake-like beast to completely block Ye Fan''s thousands of swordsmanship, and laughed wildly at this moment.


    Ye Fan looked straight ahead, a group of proud power gathered in front of him, resisting the horrible devouring power from the giant snake-like beast.


    However, Ye Fan''s body was still moving invisibly, slowly approaching the abyss of the giant snake-like beast.


    Once it fell into the mouth of the giant snake like beast, even the strong of the Profound Infant realm would have difficulty struggling.


    "Hmph, no matter how powerful it is, it is not a dead end!"


    In the genius area, many geniuses who had grieved with Ye Fan just felt relieved at this moment.


    In front of Long An, Ye Fan''s dark horse lost its effect.


    "Don''t forget everyone, he has one last move!"


    Suddenly someone spoke, breaking the excitement of those people.


    "No matter how powerful the last move is, it can''t be comparable to Lord Long''an''s Snake Elephant Swallowing the Sky. This martial skill is a third-level high-grade dual-world martial skill!"


    Zhang Yi said slowly.


    "Yes, the power of the Sky Demon Realm is also contained in the Snake Elephant Swallowing Heaven, which is a bit stronger than the normal fourth-level martial arts. What will the kid do to defeat Lord Long''an? The fourth-rank Xuanbing is not a snake-like. Swallowing opponent!"


    Another genius focused on the introduction, and was full of disdain for Ye Fan.


    "Huangfuqi, he is going to lose, your Huangfu family''s wish is just one step away!"


    Zhang Yi suddenly came to Huangfuqi''s side while speaking, and slowly said with emotion.


    "He hasn''t lost yet!"


    Huangfuqi was looking at the magnificent battlefield in the distance, clenching her fists, and slowly shook her head.


    "He is really strong, but he can''t beat the snake elephant swallowing the sky!"


    Zhang Yi continued to speak.


    "His third move is definitely stronger than the snake-like swallowing sky!"


    Huangfuqi was extremely determined and confident in Ye Fan.


    Zhang Yi just snorted after hearing this, only to feel that Huang Fuqi was crazy in order to enter the top three.


    "Boom!"


    While many geniuses discussed it, the battle on the Qiankun platform changed again.


    In the loud noise, the giant snake-like beast swallowed the sword light displayed by Ye Fan and directly attacked Ye Fan''s body.


    In a moment, Ye Fan was swallowed faster.


    Its body quickly moved towards the abyss of the giant snake-like beast.


    "Boy, is it powerless? You should be honored to die under my snake elephant swallowing the sky!"


    Long An looked at Ye Fan who was quickly swallowed, and said proudly.


    "Want to swallow me, it''s not that simple!"


    Although Ye Fan kept moving, his face still remained calm.


    At the same time, between his hands, a cloud of golden light congealed and remained in a state of gathering momentum.


    "What power is in his hand!"


    "It seems to be the breath of martial arts!"


    Some careful people around have discovered the extraordinary golden light at this moment.


    Because of the rippling of golden light, ripples in the surrounding space are caused.


    "Long''an, try my third trick, the five-party flying dragon seal!"


    When there were still dozens of meters away from the mouth of the abyss, Ye Fan finally stopped suppressing the power between his hands and suddenly attacked it.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, the dazzling golden light suddenly appeared on the stage of the universe, and everyone was completely flooded with golden light for the time being.


    When everyone reacted, a majestic seal had already appeared in the center of the Universe Battle Platform.


    The size of this large seal is only one-tenth of that of the giant snake-like beast, but its power is extremely terrifying.


    "Roar����"


    Two golden dragons, standing proudly on the big seal, roared up to the sky.


    "What a terrible Long Xiao!"


    "In this martial art, there is actually the power of the dragon clan!"


    When everyone heard the roars of the two golden dragons, they all shook, and they felt a lot of energy.


    "The snake like swallows the sky, see if you can swallow my five-sided dragon seal!"


    Ye Fan let out a whistle, and directly pushed the entire big seal into the mouth of the giant snake like beast.


    "Swipe..."


    Two golden dragons flew up at this moment, crisscrossing the air, and entered the abdomen of the giant snake-like beast at the fastest speed.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, the breath of the snake-like behemoth became disordered.


    Countless golden lights burst out from the body of the giant snake like beast.


    At the same time, the two five-clawed golden dragons were impacting the body of the giant snake-like beast.


    Under such circumstances, the devouring power Ye Fan faced was completely dissipated.


    "Asshole, give me control!"


    Long An''s body trembled involuntarily at this moment, and hurriedly adjusted his breath.


    The five-party flying dragon seal took the initiative to enter the body of the giant snake-like beast. At this moment, it seemed that the giant snake-like beast had surpassed the limit that it could swallow and was on the verge of exploding.


    No matter how powerful the snake-like behemoth is, it must be released according to Long''an''s power. The so-called swallowing sky is just a description.


    "Puff puff����"


    More and more golden light burst out from the body of the giant snake elephant.


    The snake-like behemoth, which was originally a phantom, quickly dimmed at this moment.

 Chapter 4020： Three strokes to defeat the enemy (part 2)

    "How could his martial arts be so strong?"


    Looking at the phantom of the giant snake-like beast, Zhang Yi was completely in a state of shock.


    "Ye Fan''s five-party flying dragon seal is both a third-level martial skill, and it is also a dual-world martial skill. His contains dragon power and is more powerful than the snake-like swallowing sky!"


    Huangfuqi slowly explained with a confident smile on her face.


    "No... this... this must be fake!"


    Zhang Yi shook her head secretly, feeling a little broken in her heart.


    If even the geniuses like Long An were defeated by Ye Fan, the guest Qing, then the 18 strongest clan in Qingzhou would face a kind of shame.


    "Ye Fan''s strength is always stronger than you think. Even I don''t know how strong he is!"


    Huangfuqi slowly said with emotion.


    "He... who is he?"


    Looking at Ye Fan, who had the upper hand on the battle stage, Zhang Yi''s eyes trembled violently at the moment, and she regretted not being the first.


    Knowing that, she would not fight Ye Fan.


    "I don''t know, maybe we are no different from all living beings in his eyes!"


    Huangfuqi shook her head, a sense of powerlessness in her tone.


    After being in contact for so long, she still couldn''t see through Ye Fan.


    Zhang Yi fell silent after hearing this, or she was completely frightened.


    On the stage of the Universe Battle, Long An''s whole body was flushed because the snake-like behemoth swallowed more than the load.


    At this moment, he used all the power in his body to release the snake-like swallowing sky, but he still couldn''t let the snake-like behemoth really swallow the five-sided dragon seal.


    "Long An, you have already lost!"


    Ye Fan came to Long An''s face indifferently.


    "I... I didn''t lose, I will definitely beat you!"


    Long An gritted his teeth, but his body kept retreating violently.


    At this moment, he was very alert to avoid being attacked by Ye Fan.


    "There is no chance, this is already the third trick!"


    Ye Fan didn''t have the idea of ??attacking Long An''s body to win at this moment, but simply said.


    "impossible����"


    Long An snarled frantically.


    Being defeated by Ye Fan with three tricks in front of millions of people will surely become the greatest shame in his life.


    And this is what he should achieve.


    However, before Long An''s words were finished, a majestic dragon roar suddenly came from the body of the giant snake elephant.


    "puff����"


    Then, a huge hole appeared in the abdomen of the giant snake-like beast, and infinite golden light poured out from the huge hole.


    "brush����"


    Under the horrified gaze of everyone, a five-clawed golden dragon galloped out directly.


    "puff����"


    This scene directly caused Long An to spit out blood.


    The giant snake-like beast is supported by the strength in his body, and the body of the giant beast will burst, which will make his strength backlash and bring harm to the body.


    After a five-clawed golden dragon rushed out, another five-clawed golden dragon also broke through the body of the giant snake-like beast and soared out.


    "Fried!"


    Ye Fan had a confident look in his eyes, as if he had completely controlled the situation at this moment.


    "Wow..."


    Accompanied by Ye Fan''s whispering sound, the golden seal remaining in the snake-like behemoth suddenly exploded.


    In a flash of golden light, the huge body of the snake-like behemoth shattered into pieces and turned into light spots in the sky.


    Long An''s body fell directly from the air at this moment and fell onto the battle platform.


    "go with����"


    The two circling golden dragons suddenly rushed towards Long''an at this moment.


    "you����"


    Seeing the arrival of Jinlong, Long An''s eyes suddenly stopped, he instinctively called out the Spike Hammer, and threw it out with his last strength.


    "boom!"


    Under the huge Dragon Power, the Spike Hammer broke into two sections directly, making many spectators present a painful look.


    However, the explosion of a fourth-rank mysterious soldier also successfully blocked the power of the last two golden dragons, and kept Long An below.


    "I gave up, gave up!"


    At the moment the Spike Hammer shattered, Long An no longer had the thought of turning over and shouted frantically towards the city lord area.


    At this moment, he just wanted not to follow Li Yuan''s footsteps.


    "This battle, Ye Fan wins!"


    After all, Long An was a genius in Qingzhou City, and it was impossible for Huo Fei to watch him being killed by Ye Fan, so he immediately made a decision.


    Although Huo Fei made a decision, Ye Fan still headed towards Long''an at this moment.


    "You...what do you want to do, the result is already out, you can''t do it anymore!"


    Seeing Ye Fan approaching, Long An''s body trembled crazily, and at this moment only fear was left in his eyes.


    In this battle, he was indeed blown up by Ye Fan, and he was almost killed.


    Although it looks weak on the outside, the body is actually full of holes.


    "Longan, you can still catch my three tricks, but it''s your ability. Don''t worry, I won''t kill you!"


    Ye Fan looked at Long An condescendingly, and said faintly.


    Hearing this, Long An breathed a sigh of relief, and the hatred in his heart finally surfaced again.


    In this battle, he lost terribly, naturally looking for a chance to revenge.


    "But remember, next time you''d better not touch me, otherwise I won''t give you a chance to survive!"


    Ye Fan let out a threat in a cold voice, and then left the battlefield directly.


    Hearing this, Long An was stunned. He has never been so threatened since he grew up.


    No one among his peers dared to speak to him like that.


    However, today''s threat from Ye Fan was difficult for him to refute, so he could only forcefully listen.


    In this battle, Ye Fan''s last words were the biggest humiliation to him.


    "Let''s congratulate Ye Fan for becoming the top three!"


    When Long An was helped to step down, the focus of the entire Qiankun battle stage fell on Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan''s phantom appeared at the highest point of the Universe Battle Platform and could be seen by everyone.


    "This person is really a dark horse!"


    "He cultivated the dragon martial arts, is it related to the dragon!"


    "Today, he won''t be involved in this grand family gathering, how can the genius cultivated by the powerful family be so embarrassing!"


    Everyone looked at the phantom projected by Ye Fan, and they were deeply moved.


    After defeating Long An, Ye Fan has a great chance of becoming the number one.


    "Huangfuqi, I have achieved your goal!"


    After Ye Fan returned to the genius area, he immediately faced Huangfu Qi.


    At this moment, he just feels relaxed.


    "Ye Fan, you did a great job, thank you!"


    Huangfuqi gave Ye Fan a thumbs up and said sincerely.


    In the genius area, everyone''s eyes on Ye Fan changed again, and most of them were in admiration and envy.


    The geniuses who had grieved with Ye Fan were jealous and fearful.


    Such genius, they never want to provoke.


    However, Ye Fan felt a very special look in his eyes.


    Turning his head to look, this person just stared at Ye Fan for a second, then lowered his head.


    "Han Wenbin!"


    Ye Fan turned his head and whispered to himself, his expression serious.


    At this moment, Han Wenbin may have regarded him as his biggest opponent.

 Chapter 4021： Competing for first

    After Long An was helped off the platform, Pei Shuangshuang and his opponent Jiang Jing had already stepped onto the platform.


    Jiang Jing is a short young man, looking ordinary, not like a disciple of a big family, but this time he has reached the top three competition.


    Last year, Jiang Jing did not have any fame, and belonged to a dark horse like Ye Fan.


    "You are not my opponent, give up!"


    Pei Shuangshuang looked at Jiang Jing in front of him and said faintly.


    "Miss Pei, you are a master, but I have to fight you, right?"


    Jiang Jing smiled, insisting at this moment.


    "In that case, you can do it!"


    Pei Shuang double-sided color calmly said.


    "Then offend!"


    After Jiang Jing said, he attacked directly.


    Facing Pei Shuangshuang, Jiang Jing did not choose to make a trial, but directly took out a green dagger.


    This dagger didn''t have the strong breath of mysterious soldiers, but it gave people a sinister feeling.


    "brush����"


    The green cold light flashed, and the dagger had already arrived in front of Pei Shuangshuang.


    "Such an attack can''t hurt me!"


    Pei Shuangshuang said proudly, then resisted.


    "It''s not necessarily!"


    Jiang Jing suddenly sneered and turned a switch under the dagger.


    "brush����"


    A silver needle shot directly from the dagger, piercing Pei Shuangshuang''s body protection power, and submerged into Pei Shuangshuang''s body.


    "You... this is a hidden weapon!"


    After Pei Shuangshuang''s perception, his complexion suddenly changed.


    "My Xuanming Needle is specially prepared for a master like you!"


    Jiang Jing sneered, and his honest face was now full of sinister colors.


    "You want to beat me even with these three abuses. You are too naive to think!"


    Although the silver needle entered the body, Pei Shuangshuang did not immediately fall into a weakness, but broke out even stronger.


    "Pei Shuangshuang, I suggest you surrender directly. The more power you use at this moment, the more disadvantaged it will be for your cultivation. My Xuanming Needle is not a joke!"


    Seeing that Pei Shuangshuang wanted revenge, Jiang Jing immediately reminded him.


    "Even if the cultivation base goes backwards, I will kill you as a despicable villain!"


    Pei Shuangshuang roared, the offensive at this moment was extraordinary.


    Every force has almost locked Jiang Jing''s life gate.


    "You...you crazy woman!"


    Jiang Jing panicked suddenly, and Pei Shuangshuang was more terrifying than he thought.


    Although he was hit by Xuan Ming Needle, he still didn''t stop dying. In this state, Jiang Jing couldn''t last long.


    "City Lord, I...I gave up, let her stop!"


    In order to survive, Jiang Jing could only look at the city lord''s area asking for help.


    "In this battle, Pei Shuang wins!"


    Huo Fei slowly ordered.


    "Give me the antidote, otherwise I will still kill you!"


    Although Pei Shuangshuang recovered his strength, he still threatened.


    "Xuanming Needle has no antidote. You can only rely on your own cultivation to slowly dissolve it. I can tell you how to dissolve it. It only takes one month to get rid of it!"


    Jiang Jing shrank his neck and replied.


    "What? One month!"


    Hearing this, Pei Shuangshuang suddenly became furious.


    Next, she will have the top three ranking battles, but the existence of Xuan Mingzhen will greatly affect her performance.


    The reason for the desperate shot at this moment is to get the antidote for Xuan Ming Needle.


    However, the result was beyond Pei Shuangshuang''s expectations.


    "I...I''m going down first, if Miss Pei doesn''t understand anything, come and ask me!"


    Jiang Jing handed a scroll to Pei Shuangshuang''s hands, and then left the battle platform as if fleeing.


    He originally wanted to rely on Xuan Ming Needle to force Pei Shuangshuang to admit defeat, but he didn''t expect Pei Shuangshuang to be so cruel.


    "Asshole!"


    Seeing the cracking method on the scroll, Pei Shuangshuang only cursed.


    It is very complicated to eliminate Xuan Ming Needle.


    Pei Shuangshuang''s cultivation base had already degraded to a certain extent before he had just shot.


    "Everyone, the top five showdown is over, congratulations Ye Fan, Han Wenbin, and Pei Shuang are among the top three!"


    Huo Fei''s body came to a high place and announced loudly.


    At the same time, all three of Ye Fan stood on the stage of the Universe, enjoying the envy of everyone around them.


    "Three, in the next battle, you will fight separately to determine the top three rankings. You can choose the order yourself, who will fight first!"


    Huo Fei looked at the three of Ye Fan and slowly spoke.


    "I''ll do it first..."


    Ye Fan just wanted to draw a lottery, but was interrupted by Pei Shuangshuang on the side: "City Lord Huo, I was injured by that traitor Jiang Jing. I am afraid that I will not be able to participate in the subsequent battle. I will give up the duel!"


    "Are you sure?"


    Huo Fei asked seriously after listening.


    "I''m sure, first and second, let the two of them compete!"


    Pei Shuangshuang nodded helplessly.


    If she continues to fight, her cultivation will regress more severely.


    "Well, the next duel can be much simpler. Ye Fan and Han Wenbin will fight directly to compete for the first place!"


    Huo Fei nodded, his eyes became excited at the same time.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan couldn''t help but glanced at Han Wenbin, both of which saw a hint of surprise in the other''s eyes.


    Pei Shuangshuang''s sudden withdrawal made neither of them think of it.


    "Two, you can rest for half an hour now, and the final battle will begin later!"


    Huo Fei reminded him.


    Ye Fan and Han Wenbin listened, and immediately returned to the genius area.


    "Ye Fan, you don''t need to have too much pressure next, even if we lose, our ranking should be stable!"


    Huangfuqi came to Ye Fan''s side and said excitedly.


    "Do you want me to give up fighting like Pei Shuangshuang?"


    Ye Fan asked subconsciously.


    He really didn''t feel much about the next battle.


    He has completed the task given by the Huangfu family.


    Now Ye Fan just wants to return to Xuanyang City quickly, help the Ouyang family quickly annex the Yuchi family, and become the number one in Xuanyang City, so he will complete the task of Qingfeng Immortal Gate.


    "I don''t mean that. The higher your ranking, the more stable our family ranking will be, and it is beneficial to be the first. Such an opportunity is unique to anyone. You should still fight for it!"


    Huangfuqi hurriedly said with comfort.


    "Well, then I will have a good fight with Han Wenbin!"


    Ye Fan nodded after listening, his eyes became serious, and a war spirit emerged.


    At the same time, Han Wenbin also looked at Ye Fan from the rear with full of war spirit.


    In the short recovery, half an hour passed quickly, and Ye Fan barely recovered to his peak state.


    As for Han Wenbin, he didn''t take any action at all in this battle, and he didn''t practice much.


    "Everyone, the first competition of this genius battle has officially started, please invite Ye Fan and Han Wenbin to step on the stage of the universe!"


    Huo Fei was at a high altitude and announced loudly at this moment.


    Hearing this, the audience was in an uproar, and the last battle was the real eye-catching.

 Chapter 4022： Special power

    Hearing Huo Fei''s words, Ye Fan and Han Wenbin once again came to the Universe Battle Platform.


    Seeing the two figures, the Huangfu family and the Han family became extremely nervous.


    "let''s start!"


    After Huo Fei uttered a word, he returned to the city lord area.


    "I will win the first place this time!"


    Han Wenbin''s emotions remained calm, and at this moment he rarely spoke.


    "Really? It depends on how good you are!"


    Ye Fan faintly said.


    "Go ahead!"


    Han Wenbin waved his hand and made a provocative gesture.


    Ye Fan immediately burst into power after listening.


    He and Han Wenbin didn''t know each other, and the two didn''t have any hatred. At this moment, they just wanted to fight with all their strength and hit the first place.


    "Wow..."


    The power of the proud world waved away, and took the lead to attack Han Wenbin. This was a test made by Ye Fan.


    Among the many geniuses, the most ugly one is Han Wenbin.


    Han Wenbin''s way of fighting has always made Ye Fan''s heart full of doubts, so at the beginning of the battle, he did not dare to act rashly.


    "Please use your strongest strength!"


    Han Wenbin said coldly, and his back body flashed, already avoiding the impact of the power of pride.


    "Your way of fighting is to keep fighting me attrition?"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan frowned slightly.


    Such a battle will be very depressing.


    "Not so, I will also attack!"


    Han Wenbin shook his head while continuing to wait for Ye Fan''s shot.


    "Well, then I will see what your attack is!"


    Ye Fan said lightly, and the golden light was directly condensed in front of him a moment later.


    The huge power of the Five Dragon Seals gathered again.


    If Han Wenbin really wanted to fight the war of attrition, Ye Fan would never let him succeed.


    Directly display the five-sided flying dragon seal, and one move determines the winner or loser.


    "Your martial skills are indeed very strong!"


    Feeling the majestic dragon rising in front of him, Han Wenbin couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    "What is your martial arts?"


    Ye Fan asked while gaining momentum.


    "My martial arts, in my mind, it will bring you heavy losses!"


    Han Wenbin responded indifferently.


    "Mind?" Ye Fan was a little surprised, temporarily unable to understand.


    In Han Wenbin''s battle, there was basically no power of heaven, and Han Wenbin''s power of heaven was not strong.


    "Then you can **** five-sided flying dragon seal!"


    Ye Fan yelled loudly, and the big seal appeared in the moment.


    In an instant, the battlefield of the universe was once again covered by golden light.


    "Does Ye Fan want to use this martial skill so quickly?"


    "It must be that Han Wenbin is best at fighting wars of attrition, and a quick fight is the best choice to deal with him!"


    "If Ye Fan gets the first place today, then the Qingzhou Eighteen Clan will not know what will happen!"


    Perceiving the appearance of the five-party flying dragon seal, the faces of the surrounding visitors became very exciting, and many people did not think it was too much to watch the excitement.


    "Boom!"


    As everyone talked, the two five-clawed golden dragons printed on the five-sided flying dragon had already moved, and galloped towards Han Wenbin.


    "brush����"


    After Han Wenbin frowned slightly, his body immediately galloped up on the battle platform, temporarily breaking away from the two golden dragons.


    "Han Wenbin, use whatever means you can, you can''t escape in front of my five-sided flying dragon seal!"


    Ye Fan snorted, and at the same time the huge gold seal was moving away from Han Wenbin''s suppression.


    Jin Yin, supplemented by two five-clawed golden dragons, has virtually surrounded Han Wenbin. Unless he leaves the platform, Han Wenbin will be suppressed.


    "Ye Fan, I have already shot!"


    Faced with such an urgent situation, Han Wenbin''s complexion remained calm, and at the moment he said lightly.


    "Already shot?"


    When Ye Fan heard this, he looked around him suddenly, but found that there was nothing.


    Even if it was Han Wenbin, the slightest power of heaven had never existed.


    "I said, my strength comes from my mind!"


    Han Wenbin said coldly, and an invisible wave suddenly appeared in front of him a moment later.


    "Soul power!"


    Feeling these fluctuations, Ye Fan''s entire body was shocked, and his soul seemed to be hammered heavily.


    "This is a mental fluctuation, feel it!"


    Han Wenbin said proudly, and the fluctuation in front of him became more and more intense the next moment.


    "Wow..."


    In an instant, Ye Fan only felt that his body had undergone earth-shaking changes.


    Wherever Han Wenbin dodges, there are mental fluctuations remaining, and it affects Ye Fan''s mind invisibly.


    On the entire battle platform, a large net of mental fluctuations seemed to form, surrounding Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan''s complexion gradually turned red, and his control of the five-sided flying dragon seal became a little weak.


    The two five-clawed golden dragons began to fly wildly, and the golden seal also stagnated in the air.


    Han Wenbin, who was in a desperate situation, was easily out of danger at this moment.


    "This...what''s going on? Is Ye Fan exhausted too?"


    "This shouldn''t be it. He fought Long An for so long before, and now he has just displayed his martial skills. How can he be exhausted?"


    Everyone present was full of doubts when they saw Ye Fan''s state.


    Especially Huangfuqi, anxious and worried appeared in his eyes.


    Ye Fan''s performance at the moment was exactly the same as Han Wenbin''s previous opponent.


    Only Ye Fan could perceive the mental fluctuations on the Qiankun battle stage.


    "So your strength is like this!"


    Ye Fan finally understood, but for the time being was suppressed by mental fluctuations.


    "Ye Fan, give up, as long as you give up, I will let you recover!"


    Han Wenbin said faintly.


    "Want me to give up, it''s not that simple!"


    Ye Fan yelled.


    At this moment, he suffered a big loss under Han Wenbin, so naturally he would not just give in.


    If Han Wenbin''s mental fluctuations were to be guarded in advance, Ye Fan would definitely be able to fight.


    "I know what you want to do, but I have formed a mental array. The more you struggle, the more intense your mental exhaustion will be. At that time, you may faint directly on the battlefield and lose more than now. awful!"


    Han Wenbin spoke proudly, confident of his mental fluctuation power.


    "Then I have to try too!"


    Ye Fan yelled, then closed his eyes directly.


    "What is Ye Fan going to do, why suddenly closed his eyes during the battle!"


    "Do you want Han Wenbin to attack him proactively?"


    Everyone found that Ye Fan''s movements were all full of surprise.


    Because of Han Wenbin''s existence, this battle was full of weird atmosphere.


    Under everyone''s nervous gaze, Han Wenbin also closed his eyes.


    Suddenly, the Universe Battle Platform suddenly fell silent, leaving only two uncontrollable five-clawed golden dragons roaming around.


    "This����"


    This scene made everyone stunned.


    In the battle of geniuses over the years, there has never been such a sight.

 Chapter 4023： Excitation limit

    And in Ye Fan''s sea of ??knowledge, the soul villain had already stood up at this moment.


    Around the body of the soul villain, there is a spider web-like formation.


    The constant array of varicose and tremors gave birth to layers of fluctuations.


    These fluctuations suppressed Ye Fan''s soul villain, making it difficult to move his body.


    "Ye Fan, surrender, otherwise this mental fluctuation will always restrain you!"


    A voice came from inside the spider web, it was Han Wenbin.


    "Han Wenbin, don''t you want to restrain me!"


    Ye Fan yelled violently, and the undead soul power rippled out frantically, starting to impact the mental fluctuations around his body.


    Since coming to the Profound Sky Realm, Ye Fan has never used his soul power except to shape his clone.


    And no one beside him uses soul power as a means of attack, only Han Wenbin is a special case.


    "Boom!"


    The undead spirit power erupted, directly causing Han Wenbin''s formation to shake violently, which also shocked Han Wenbin.


    "Your soul power is so strong!"


    Han Wenbin''s voice was full of surprise.


    Spirit fluctuations are extremely special powers that can directly affect the opponent''s soul, but they can also be destroyed by soul power.


    Ye Fan didn''t pay attention to Han Wenbin at this moment, but instead released his undead soul power.


    "Well, then I will fight you hard today!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan was so determined, Han Wenbin''s soul ghost gradually emerged from the formation and personally came to Ye Fan''s sea of ??knowledge.


    "Wow..."


    As soon as Han Wenbin''s soul phantom arrived, the power of mental fluctuations suddenly increased several times.


    As a cultivator who specializes in spiritual fluctuations, Han Wenbin''s soul power is much higher than Ye Fan.


    However, the undead soul power did not directly defeat the battle, and was still struggling to support it.


    Han Wenbin was shocked again by the extraordinary power of immortality.


    This time, if he hadn''t restrained Ye Fan in advance, he might not have been able to restrain Ye Fan.


    Fortunately, Ye Fan has fallen into the formation, and Han Wenbin is still confident of winning.


    "Damn it!"


    Perceiving Han Wenbin''s terrifying mental fluctuations, Ye Fan cursed secretly, and at this moment he fully supported it.


    If this soul battle is lost, he will fall into a state of apathy, and it will be easy for Han Wenbin to kill him by then.


    "Ye Fan, surrender if you don''t want to die, you and I have no grievances, why bother?"


    Han Wenbin persuaded again.


    Although he could suppress Ye Fan''s soul impact, he was also very tired at the moment.


    Ye Fan is fundamentally different from ordinary cultivators. He is a soul cultivator just like Han Wenbin.


    "I said, I will never give up easily!"


    Ye Fan gritted his teeth at this moment.


    "brush����"


    While speaking, a crystal clear white light appeared on the surface of Ye Fan''s villain, as if it had strengthened the villain.


    "Willpower!"


    Han Wenbin was a little surprised when he saw this.


    Willpower can affect the power of the cultivator to a certain extent, including manifesting in the power of the soul.


    "Even if your willpower is extraordinary, it won''t help today!"


    Han Wenbin said lightly, with a look of disdain on his face.


    "what����"


    Ye Fan''s soul villain already let out a silent roar under the weight.


    But now Ye Fan also thought of a way to get rid of the predicament.


    At present, it is basically impossible to get rid of the formation with soul power. The only way is to give Han Wenbin a fatal blow to the outside world.


    However, Ye Fan''s soul villain was suppressed, and his spirit was rapidly weakening, making it difficult to control the five-sided flying dragon seal of the outside world.


    Under these circumstances, Ye Fan could only use the power of his subconscious mind.


    This force is Ye Fan''s only hope for a breakthrough.


    "Swipe..."


    After confirming the method, Ye Fan''s willpower became stronger and stronger, but the power of the soul villain has not been strengthened, and almost all states have reached their limits.


    "What is your will for?"


    Han Wenbin discovered this in an instant and became puzzled.


    He didn''t understand, besides getting rid of soul suppression, Ye Fan had any other way to defeat him.


    "Han Wenbin, although you have restrained my soul and stopped all my actions, it is difficult for you to subvert the way of cultivation. I will search for the limit under your weight and break through the seventh!"


    Ye Fan''s crazy voice suddenly came from the mouth of the soul villain.


    "what did you say!"


    When Han Wenbin heard this, he was shocked.


    "If this is the case, then I will let your soul fall asleep directly!"


    As if he didn''t want to give Ye Fan any hope, Han Wenbin did his best, and the entire mental array fluctuated violently.


    Ye Fan''s soul villain, his body became distorted, and the pain from the depths of his soul irritated Ye Fan wildly.


    "I hope you can bring me the opportunity I missed!"


    The more painful the moment, the crazier Ye Fan''s mind became, and his willpower supported Ye Fan to accomplish his goal.


    "You dream!" Han Wenbin roared, and the mental fluctuation almost covered Ye Fan''s sea of ??consciousness at this moment.


    With the complete eruption of the spiritual fluctuations, Ye Fan''s voice no longer appeared, and the soul villain was also covered by the spiritual fluctuations, and the inside of the sea of ??consciousness suddenly became vast and silent.


    Outside, everyone waited for a while, only to find that the five-sided dragon seal began to dissipate.


    "Did Ye Fan lose? What happened?"


    "Ye Fan''s breath is extremely unstable now!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s eyes became more confused.


    This battle is invisible to them.


    "boom!"


    While everyone was anxiously waiting for the result, Ye Fan''s body suddenly broke out with a loud noise.


    A vast and proud force rushed in all directions.


    At the same time, Ye Fan''s body began to tremble, and his breath rose rapidly in the tremor.


    "breakthrough!"


    "This person actually broke through in the battle, this is too..."


    "Is this person a pervert? What happened?"


    The sudden breakthrough force caused an uproar in the audience, and the originally silent platform was detonated again.


    "Seventh Apocalypse Realm!"


    In the city lord area, Huo Fei and others were also shocked to stand up.


    It was the first time they could see a breakthrough under such a battle.


    After all, what Ye Fan had just revealed was that he was in a state of desperation.


    "This Han Wenbin should use mental fluctuations, and this son can break through under the restraint of spirit. This is beyond the limit, not bad!"


    Tsing Yi Traveler murmured to himself, with a compliment.


    He had already seen Han Wenbin''s special strength, but he did not expect Ye Fan to behave like this.


    "Wow..."


    The power of the proud world that Ye Fan broke through was like a giant dragon sweeping all over the place. The first person to bear the brunt was Han Wenbin not far in front of Ye Fan.


    When Han Wenbin opened his eyes in amazement, it was too late.


    The power of Ao Shi has already come to him and drowns his body.

 Chapter 4024： New ranking

    "Do not����"


    A painful roar from Han Wenbin spread from the power of Ao Shi.


    Han Wenbin''s main power is in his soul, and the power of the heavens has no place to shine, so he can''t resist the power that bursts after Ye Fan''s breakthrough.


    At the same time, the impact of this force was very sudden, and Han Wenbin had no chance to resist it.


    Han Wenbin''s body was directly swept by the power of the proud world, and flew to the edge of the battle platform.


    When the power of arrogance dissipated, Han Wenbin was already dying and barely kept alive.


    Ye Fan, who had closed his eyes, finally opened his eyes at this moment.


    As Han Wenbin suffered heavy losses, his soul was unable to display the formation, so the spiritual formation within the consciousness was self-defeating.


    "you����"


    Seeing Ye Fan returned to the center of the battlefield safe and sound, Han Wenbin''s face showed unwillingness.


    "Han Wenbin, you have already lost!"


    Ye Fan faded out.


    Defeating Han Wenbin with the help of a breakthrough is a wonderful and dangerous move he made.


    "you are vicious!"


    Han Wenbin gritted his teeth, then looked at Huo Fei, and simply said: "City Lord Huo, I surrender!"


    "This battle, Ye Fan won!"


    Huo Fei nodded and looked at Ye Fandao with appreciation.


    Ye Fan defeated Han Wenbin with a breakthrough, which opened everyone''s eyes.


    "Ye Fan, this time you are lucky. If you have another chance next time, I will definitely defeat you!"


    Han Wenbin stood up with the help of the disciples of the Han family, staring at Ye Fandao unwillingly at this moment.


    During this battle, Ye Fan was right at the point of breakthrough. If it was a normal time, there would be no other power to deal with Han Wenbin.


    "Maybe this is God''s will, next time, I won''t be careless!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    If he was to beware earlier, as long as the formation failed, he would have a chance to defeat Han Wenbin.


    "Ye Fan! Ye Fan..."


    At this moment, everyone around suddenly cheered.


    Ye Fan''s final victory over Han Wenbin was amazing.


    Ye Fan''s status as the number one is worthy of everyone.


    "He...he actually became number one!"


    "It would have been so long ago, I shouldn''t have humiliated him with Long An before!"


    In the genius area, many geniuses all expressed regret.


    As for Zhang Yi, at this moment it was just fortunate that Ye Fan was so powerful, but he did not kill him.


    Hearing the cheers of everyone, a smile appeared on the corner of Ye Fan''s mouth.


    At this moment, he won this victory himself.


    While being happy, Ye Fan''s mind plunged into his Dantian.


    The innate foundation at this moment has broken through the sixth quarter and has reached the seventh quarter.


    This indicates that he officially entered the seventh stage of the Apocalypse Realm, and came to the late stage of the Apocalypse Realm.


    Compared with the current honor, the breakthrough in strength made Ye Fan happier.


    The Seventh Level of the Apocalypse Realm, this made Ye Fan''s strength greatly increased, and the power of proud of the world was greatly enhanced.


    "Ye Fan, congratulations, you are the most powerful genius in Qingzhou this year!"


    Huo Fei came to Ye Fan''s side and patted Ye Fan on the shoulder.


    At this moment, he has completely determined that Ye Fan has an extraordinary identity, otherwise an ordinary disciple would not be able to turn the tide and defeat the geniuses carefully cultivated by powerful families.


    "City Lord Huo praised it. Compared with the genius of Liuyun Villa, I am nothing!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head at this moment.


    "Hehe, you are very self-aware, but Liuyun Villa needs talents like you!"


    Tsing Yi Traveler suddenly let out a chuckle at this moment, and slowly said.


    As soon as this remark came out, it immediately attracted the attention of everyone present.


    This is the initiative of Tsing Yi Traveler to people other than Huo Fei.


    Putting it in the past, even if the first genius appeared, Tsing Yi Traveler would not speak.


    "Huo Fei, proceed to the next agenda!"


    After saying this, Traveler Tsing Yi didn''t wait for Ye Fan''s answer, but urged Huo Feida on the side.


    "it is good!"


    After hearing this, Huo Fei nodded, and at the same time let Ye Fan return to the genius area first.


    As soon as Ye Fan returned to the genius area, Huangfuqi, who was extremely excited, greeted him.


    "Ye Fan, it''s great, congratulations, it''s really great!"


    With tears in her eyes at the moment, Huangfuqi couldn''t wait to rush to give Ye Fan a hug.


    But under the entanglement, she did not do so.


    "Haha, live up to expectations and fulfill our mission!"


    Ye Fan chuckled softly after hearing it, and at this moment he could finally relax.


    "Not only did you win the first prize, you also got the attention of Tsing Yi Travelers. You will soon take off in Qingzhou!"


    Huangfuqi said with envy and joy.


    Although Traveller Tsing Yi didn''t wait for Ye Fan''s reply, he already knew what he meant. He wanted to invite Ye Fan to join Liuyun Villa.


    Joining Liuyun Villa is the dream of all young people in Qingzhou.


    Ye Fan fell silent after listening, and was not happy because of this.


    "Ye Fan, don''t you understand? You don''t need to go back to the small Xuanyang City, let alone the Ouyang family to get angry. You can stay in Qingzhou City, and our Huangfu family will definitely come back later, we can together... ��"


    Huangfuqi spoke excitedly and invited Ye Fan.


    At this moment, he was very afraid that Ye Fan would leave Huangfu family directly after completing the task.


    After all, the honor Ye Fan had obtained for the Huangfu family at the moment had surpassed everything, and was far from comparable to 1.5 million profound mines.


    "Huangfuqi, don''t say anything, I only have plans!"


    Ye Fan interrupted Huangfuqi who was talking excitedly.


    "You still want to go back to the Ouyang family?"


    Huang Fuqi saw something in Ye Fan''s eyes, and said in disappointment.


    "Well, I just hope you can do what you said, let the Huangfu family come to Qingzhou City for development, if there is anything I want to do, I can help!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and said sincerely at the same time.


    Only when the Huangfu family left Xuanyang City could his task be completed quickly.


    "No, we can handle the rest of the matter, and what I said will not change!"


    Huangfuqi shook her head, unable to hide the loss in her eyes.


    At this moment, she wanted to keep a peerless genius like Ye Fan by her side and enter Liuyun Villa together in the future.


    "Everyone, the battle of geniuses is now over. We will select a new family ranking based on economic strength and genius rankings. I hope you will wait a moment!"


    At this moment, the thirteen city masters, led by Huo Fei, all came to the Qiankun battle arena for the final selection.


    This voice immediately attracted Huang Fuqi''s attention.


    Ye Fan won first place, besides his own glory, it was for this moment.


    The new family ranking has not come out, Huang Fuqi has always been unable to feel at ease, although knowing that entering the top three is a certainty.


    "Don''t be nervous, everything will be as we expect!"


    Ye Fan felt Huangfuqi''s excitement and said with relief.


    After hearing that, Huangfuqi nodded his head, and at the same time subconsciously clenched Ye Fan''s arm.

 Chapter 4025： Get rewards

    Ye Fan noticed Huangfuqi''s movements, his body was slightly taken aback, but he didn''t say much.


    On the stage of the Universe Battle, thirteen city masters began to get busy at the same time.


    Although the final ranking is basically determined based on the ranking of geniuses, some analysis and calculations are still needed.


    After waiting for a while, Huangfuqi''s forehead was already sweating.


    The Long family and Pei family are also very nervous at the moment, and the third place is basically born from them.


    "Everyone, the new ranking of the family has come out, now I will announce it!"


    After busying for a long time, a red list finally appeared in Huo Fei''s hands.


    On the list, there is a brand new arrangement for the eighteen families.


    "First place, Xuanyang City Huangfu Family!"


    Huo Fei said loudly.


    "Wow..."


    Hearing this, a great uproar emerged in the audience.


    They all thought that the first place would be the Han family. After all, although Ye Fan got the first place, the economic strength of the Huangfu family was still a little worse.


    "Damn it!"


    "Dear Lords, we have objections!"


    In the family area, all members of the Han family stood up at this moment, with an unwilling look on their faces.


    "This is our common decision. Although the Huangfu family has some insufficiencies in economic strength, the performance of its guest, Ye Fan, is exceptional, enough to cover up its shortcomings. With Ye Fan, I believe that the Huangfu family has the best future in Qingzhou today. The family of power, so this number one ranking, they can have it!"


    Huo Fei seemed to expect that the Han family would refuse to accept it, and slowly spoke.


    Upon hearing this, the Han family fell silent immediately.


    When it comes to the future, Ye Fan''s talent is indeed no one can compare with it.


    The Seventh Layer of the Talented Apocalypse Realm defeated all the family geniuses in Qingzhou, and the genius of Liuyun Villa was compared with Ye Fan.


    "Ye Fan, thank you! You brought me so many surprises today!"


    In Huangfuqi''s beautiful eyes, tears continued to shed because of excitement.


    Ye Fan''s performance brought the Huangfu family to the pinnacle today.


    "Help each other, don''t have to!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head, looking at Huangfuqi with some surprise.


    "Second place, Qingzhou City Han Family!"


    Huo Fei''s voice continued, and this result did not cause any sensation.


    In the eyes of everyone, it is not surprising that the Han family won this ranking.


    "The third place, Xueluocheng Peijia!"


    Huo Fei continued to speak.


    This remark caused a lot of commotion again, and the most important thing was the people of the Long family.


    The announcement of the top three families indicates that the Long family will directly withdraw from the top three and become the fourth and fifth family.


    Its family status has plummeted.


    "Damn it, this time I''m so back, I actually killed such a person!"


    "Yes, and many city owners are all facing this person, otherwise why would the Huangfu family get first?"


    All the members of the Long family cursed in secret at this moment, and they were very angry.


    They blamed all the reasons on Ye Fan.


    As for Long An, he hasn''t fully recovered yet, his face is extremely ugly, and he doesn''t say a word.


    "Brother, don''t be angry. There is our eldest brother in Liuyun Mountain Villa. The current failure is only temporary. There will be a chance to enter Liuyun Mountain Villa later. You must surpass this person!"


    The woman was sitting beside Long An at the moment and said with relief.


    "Little sister, thank you, but this person will most likely also enter Liuyun Villa!"


    Long An uttered an extremely cold voice, and did not feel any relief at this moment, but became more stressed.


    "Fourth place, Qingzhou Chenglong family!"


    When everyone in the Long family was in a commotion, Huo Fei''s voice came out again, breaking the commotion.


    After a while, the rankings of the 18 families were all reported to the end.


    Except for the huge changes in the Huangfu family and the Long family, the other families are basically stable, and their rankings have not changed much.


    "Next, please all members of the first three families come to the Qiankun battle platform to receive your rewards!"


    Many city owners returned to the city owner area, but Huo Fei stayed on the battle platform and spoke out loud.


    As Huo Fei''s voice fell, Ye Fan and Huangfuqi, as well as the elders of the Huangfu family, all stood on the stage of the universe.


    Fighting for so long is to wait for this moment of highlight.


    After today, everyone in Qingzhou will be aware of the existence of the Huangfu family in Xuanyang City.


    At the same time, he will know that a dark horse named Ye Fan turned the tide, defeated all family geniuses, and helped Huangfu family become the first in the family.


    Not only Ye Fan and others, but everyone from the Han family and Pei family also came to the battlefield and stood beside Ye Fan and others.


    "Everyone, congratulations on becoming the top three in the family. On behalf of Qingzhou, I will give you rewards!"


    A space kit appeared in Huo Fei''s hand, while talking, he leaned into the kit.


    Soon, a delicate wooden box was taken out by Huo Fei.


    "Everyone, there are ten golden pills in it, which can change the human foundation and regenerate the innate foundation, reaching the tenth verse!"


    Huo Fei slowly spoke.


    Hearing the four words of Ten Fang Jin Dan, the eyes of everyone on the battlefield were already bright.


    "Section 10 innate foundation?"


    Ye Fan was slightly taken aback when he heard this.


    In his cognition, the innate foundation of the Apocalypse is only nine verses in total.


    "Ye Fan, once the tenth innate foundation is born, the subsequent breakthrough in the Profound Infant Realm will be much easier, and the strength will surpass the powerhouse of the same level!"


    Huangfuqi seemed to see Ye Fan''s puzzlement, and explained in a low voice.


    "Will each of us have it?"


    Ye Fan asked subconsciously.


    "How is it possible? These ten golden cores are extremely rare, and Qingzhou only produces a few of them every year. This is a thing that changes fate!"


    Huangfuqi shook her head in amazement.


    "Ye Fan, Han Wenbin, Pei Shuangshuang, you are the top three in this battle of geniuses, I will reward you each with a ten-point golden pill!"


    Huo Fei took out two more boxes one after another, and handed them to the three of Ye Fan.


    "Thank you City Lord Huo!"


    Ye Fan took it quickly and nodded at the same time.


    With this thing, it is no different for his subsequent breakthrough.


    Han Wenbin''s expression was relatively indifferent, and the effect of the ten-fang golden pill was not too great for him. As for Pei Shuangshuang, he was more excited than both Ye Fan.


    As a genius of steady and steady practice, Shifang Jindan has the greatest effect on her.


    "At the same time, all three of your families will receive invitation letters from Liuyun Villa, and you can arrange for two family geniuses to go to Liuyun Villa to practice. As long as they meet certain requirements, they can directly become disciples of Liuyun Villa!"


    Huo Fei continued to speak, and at the same time took out three letters and handed them to the elders of the three major families.


    Seeing the letter, everyone from the three major families became excited, especially a few from the Huangfu family. This was the first time they received an invitation letter from Liuyun Villa.


    A simple invitation letter represents opportunity and the future.

 Chapter 4026： Extra places

    "Next, please invite Tsing Yi traveler!"


    After giving the reward, Huo Fei immediately looked at the position of Tsing Yi Traveler.


    Everyone cheered suddenly.


    The normal process of the family event has been completed, and then we will see Tsing Yi Traveler arrange the follow-up process.


    "Are we going to fight against the disciples of Liuyun Villa?"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan frowned slightly.


    "I don''t know, it depends on how Tsing Yi Traveler arranges, there may be some special discussions!"


    Huang Fuqi shook her head, looking expectantly at the traveler in Tsing Yi.


    "brush����"


    Tsing Yi Traveler stepped on the void and soon came to the stage of the universe.


    "See Tsing Yi Traveler!"


    There were calls in unison from all around.


    The status of Liuyun Villa in Qingzhou is extremely high, and the status of Tsingyi Traveler is naturally extraordinary.


    Traveler in Tsing Yi waved his hand, and at the same time calmly drew his eyes across the three of Ye Fan: "You three, all of them are excellent!"


    "I wonder what do you think?"


    Huo Fei asked tentatively.


    "The old man does have the idea of ??letting the villa''s disciples compete with them, so as long as the three of them can win, the old man will give corresponding rewards, which is by no means worse than what you just got!"


    Traveler in Tsing Yi nodded slowly and promised.


    "You haven''t thanked the traveler!"


    Huo Fei hurriedly urged after listening.


    "Thank you senior!"


    Both Han Wenbin and Pei both looked excited.


    "Walker, there is still poison in my body..."


    Pei Shuang added.


    "But it''s just a little poisonous miasma, take it and you can break it!"


    Traveler Tsing Yi took out a pill and wrote lightly.


    Pei Shuangshuang took it subconsciously, and took it down with a trace of doubt.


    Surprising things happened quickly, and she quickly recovered from her pale complexion, and soon returned to her peak state.


    "Much...Thank you travelers!"


    Pei Shuangshuang was so excited that he quickly thanked him.


    The so-called Xuanming Needle is nothing at all in front of the traveler in Tsing Yi.


    "Ye Fan, looking at you, it seems that you are not very happy!"


    The traveler in Tsing Yi noticed Ye Fan''s expression.


    After hearing the discussion with the disciples of Liuyun Villa, Ye Fan didn''t show any excitement.


    "Not so, but I don''t know how the practitioners want us to learn from each other, and what are the rewards?"


    Ye Fan shook his head and asked seriously.


    Some of the disciples behind Tsing Yi Xingzhe are still very strong.


    "It''s very simple. You can choose one of the disciples brought by the old man. As long as you can defeat them, you will be considered as a successful challenge. At that time, the old man will directly give you a place to enter the Liuyun Villa. It is more useful than a letter of recommendation. If you perform well , The old man has another reward!"


    Tsing Yi Traveler explained lightly.


    "What? Walker, are you sure? There has never been a place in the past!"


    Huo Fei was anxious, and hurriedly said to the side to confirm.


    With the rewards mentioned by Travellers in Tsing Yi, the rewards of the family event are simply eclipsed.


    "The old will never break their promise!"


    Traveler in Tsing Yi nodded lightly.


    "I want to participate!"


    "I want to try too!"


    Pei Shuangshuang and Han Wenbin hurriedly spoke out.


    This battle is good for them. If they win, it means they get a fast pass. If they lose, there is no loss.


    The genius who lost to Liuyun Villa was not ashamed.


    "Ye Fan, how about you?"


    Traveller Tsing Yi looked at Ye Fan, as if he had another purpose.


    "Senior, are you sure that we choose our opponents?"


    A sneer appeared at the corner of Ye Fan''s mouth, and he slowly spoke.


    "You can choose by yourself, or you can arrange it by the old!"


    Traveler in Tsing Yi nodded slowly.


    "Well, I will participate, I will choose him!"


    Ye Fan nodded heavily, his eyes locked on a figure immediately.


    In the central area, many disciples of Liuyun Villa all looked at me, I looked at you, and finally their eyes fell on a figure with a stunned face.


    "Wei Chiyu, it seems you are going to be unlucky!"


    An Lu laughed at this moment, just waiting for a good show.


    "Damn it, bastard!"


    Yu Chiyu cursed secretly, and at this moment he was extremely angry.


    Ye Fan knew he was weak, so he chose him specially.


    However, as a disciple who opened the back door, Tsing Yi Traveler didn''t know this at all.


    "Call Yu Chiyu, come up!"


    Seeing Ye Fan chose a figure, Tsing Yi Traveler directly called out.


    "Walker, I..."


    Yu Chiyu froze, he had only joined Liuyun Villa for a few days, and his strength had not improved much.


    "As a disciple of the villa, can''t you be cowardly? Liuyun Villa, there is absolutely no waste!"


    After listening, the traveler in Tsing Yi snorted immediately.


    "Walker, I just joined Liuyun Mountain Villa, can you let on the road!"


    Yu Chiyu said suddenly.


    "This **** villain!"


    Hearing this, An Xunlei on the side suddenly cursed.


    If you are on the road, no matter you win or lose, there will be no good results.


    "Wei Chiyu, aren''t you afraid of losing the face of Liuyun Villa?"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing when he heard Yu Chiyu''s words.


    The audience was also in an uproar at this moment, and I didn''t expect the disciples of Liuyun Villa to be timid.


    "Ye Fan, I am in poor condition today, please choose someone else!"


    Yu Chiyu couldn''t wait to tear Ye Fan to pieces, but on the surface he could only maintain the majesty of the strong.


    If he fights, his face will be even more lost.


    If Travellers in Tsing Yi knew his true strength, the Yuchi family would be unlucky.


    "Get down to the old man, there are absolutely no cowards in Liuyun Villa!"


    The traveler in Tsing Yi shouted directly, and at this moment anger was already born.


    "Ok... alright!"


    Seeing the anger of the traveler in Tsing Yi, Yu Chiyu reluctantly came to the stage of the universe.


    "It is said that this kid came in because of the trust relationship. It seems that he is miserable this time!"


    "Yeah, this is the retribution of the related households!"


    The disciples of the genuine villa sneered when Yu Chiyu went to the battlefield.


    They looked down upon people like Yu Chiyu extremely.


    "Walker, I... I might lose!"


    Yu Chiyu spoke softly in front of the traveler in Tsing Yi.


    "Huh, let''s fight first!"


    Tsing Yi Traveler snorted, and then returned to the original position.


    Everyone also left the battle platform at this moment, leaving a place for both Ye Fan.


    "Ye Fan, you... do you have to be so absolutely?"


    Yu Chiyu looked at the enemy in front of him, shaking with anger at this moment.


    Ye Fan''s challenge made him lose face in front of the entire Qingzhou people.


    If this battle is careless, he is very likely to be expelled from Liuyun Villa.


    "Yu Chiyu, have you forgotten what happened before? Why didn''t you think about the present when you were plotting against me!"


    Ye Fan was a little funny, and asked rhetorically at this moment.


    "Our grievances can be wiped out, as long as you replace and challenge!"


    Yu Chiyu suddenly raised the condition.


    At this moment, his future is completely controlled by the hands in front of him.

 Chapter 4027： Tsing Yi cloth belt

    "You are also a genius in Xuanyang City anyway. You are even more timid when you enter Liuyun Villa without losing the battle at this moment!"


    Ye Fan slowly sighed.


    "No matter what you say, if you really ruin me, I will not let you go as a ghost, and the Yuchi family will chase you down forever!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s humiliation, Yu Chiyu knew that a one-off write-off was impossible, and immediately threatened.


    "What I should be afraid of now is you and the Yuchi family!"


    Ye Fan snorted, and then the power of pride burst out of his body.


    Although Yu Chiyu was standing in the ranks of Liuyun Villa''s disciples, his strength was far from them.


    Seeing that Ye Fan became the first genius of the Qingzhou family, Yu Chiyu was already shocked.


    "Don''t worry, it seems that for the sake of Liuyun Villa, I will spare you a dog''s life!"


    Ye Fan said coldly, and immediately slammed Yu Chiyu with a punch.


    "I''m fighting with you!"


    Yu Chiyu roared and directly displayed his most powerful martial arts.


    "puff����"


    However, as soon as the martial arts power appeared, it was broken by Ye Fan with a punch.


    The power of the proud world in the late stage of the Apocalypse Realm had already surpassed Yu Chiyu at this moment.


    Even if it was a normal attack, it was enough to cause damage to Yu Chiyu.


    "boom!"


    After breaking Yu Chiyu''s power, Ye Fan''s fist hit Yu Chiyu''s chest directly.


    "puff����"


    Yu Chiyu vomited blood and flew out, and fell heavily to the battle platform far away.


    "Wow..."


    This scene caused an uproar in the surroundings, and the traveller in Tsing Yi stood up angrily, glaring at Yu Chiyu.


    "This disciple of Liuyun Villa, why is this rubbish!"


    "Yeah, even though Ye Fan broke through, it''s not so powerful. He can''t even catch a punch!"


    "This disciple is inferior to the dead Li Yuan!"


    When everyone saw Yu Chiyu''s tragic situation, they talked a lot.


    At the same time, Ye Fan walked directly in front of Yu Chiyu and said, "Yu Chiyu, you are really vulnerable now!"


    "you����"


    There was despair and madness on Yu Chiyu''s face, he knew that he must have lost everything at this moment.


    If you want to find everything, you have to show enough strength. Even if you lose, you can''t lose too badly.


    "boom!"


    Yu Chiyu''s madness burst out again.


    However, as soon as this force appeared, it was directly suppressed by Ye Fan.


    The Tianyu Heartbroken Sword appeared in Ye Fan''s hand, and at this moment it directly pierced Yu Chiyu''s Dantian.


    "No... I beg you, let me go!"


    When Yu Chiyu saw that his pupils shrank sharply, he let out a desperate voice.


    If the cultivation base is abolished, he will be expelled from Liuyun Villa directly, no matter how much the relationship is entrusted, it will be useless.


    "The Yuchi family should be destroyed long ago!"


    Ye Fan said mercilessly, and after hearing only a soft "poof", the Tianyu Heartbroken Sword directly pierced Yu Chiyu''s Dantian.


    In an instant, blood splashed.


    Ye Fan''s movements were so fast that everyone couldn''t react.


    "The Yuchi family, it''s over!"


    When Huang Fuqi saw this scene, she whispered to herself, looking at Ye Fan with a hint of fear.


    Ye Fan''s fierceness at the moment was beyond her imagination.


    "puff����"


    When the dantian was broken, Yu Chiyu''s mouth spurted blood, and his breath suddenly disappeared.


    "This...is this true?"


    "The disciple of Liuyun Villa was actually abandoned!"


    "Ye Fan has a deep hatred with this person, right?"


    "This disciple, it''s too rubbish!"


    Everyone felt that the scene before him was very dramatic, so many speculations were born.


    "Who introduced this person?"


    Traveler in Tsing Yi looked gloomy and terrible, and turned his head to look at An Lu and the others behind him.


    "This... is Master Shuiquan!"


    A disciple said with embarrassment.


    "Shuiquan, this bastard, today Liuyun Villa''s face has been lost by them!"


    The Tsing Yi traveler listened and screamed directly.


    "The walker calms down!"


    An Lu and others hurriedly bowed their heads.


    "In the next battle, none of you can lose. Whoever dares to lose, don''t return to Yunshan Villa!"


    Tsing Yi traveler directly ordered.


    At this moment, Liuyun Villa''s lost face could only be retrieved from the battle behind.


    "Enough, he has lost!"


    After saying this, Tsing Yi Traveler came directly to the Qiankun battle arena, preventing Ye Fan from continuing to take action.


    "Let the Xingzhe laugh, in fact, I just want to help Liuyun Villa to eliminate such cancer!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    "Don''t worry, the old man does not blame you, he will do what he says!"


    Traveler in Tsing Yi slowly spoke, and did not blame Ye Fan at the moment.


    "You accept this thing, and you will join Liuyun Villa in the future, you can take this thing to report!"


    While talking, the traveler in Tsing Yi directly took out a token with a cloud of auspicious engraved on it.


    "Flow Cloud Token!"


    Seeing this thing, all the people present showed envious eyes.


    Flowing Cloud Token means the quota of Flowing Cloud Villa. Holders of Flowing Cloud Token can directly join Flowing Cloud Villa.


    "Thank you senior!"


    Ye Fan took the token and thanked the Tsing Yi traveler.


    However, he didn''t have the idea of ??joining Liuyun Villa in his mind for the time being.


    "You can accept this thing too. If you join Liuyun Villa in the future, you can use this thing to directly worship the old man!"


    Tsing Yi Traveler thought for a while, and took out a cyan cloth belt.


    This cloth belt looks ordinary in appearance, but inside it contains a very special atmosphere.


    "Is this a token of Tsing Yi Traveler? It seems that he values ??Ye Fan very much!"


    "Yes, this token is much more valuable than the Flowing Cloud token. If you take out this token in the future, everyone will have to give this kid a bit of face, unless the other party''s identity is higher than the Tsing Yi traveler!"


    "In Qingzhou, Tsing Yi Traveler has a superb status, even if it is Liuyun Villa, this son is so lucky!"


    If Liuyun token attracted the envy of everyone, then this cyan cloth tape made them jealous and hated.


    As long as the masters of Liuyun Mountain Villa value their disciples, they will leave their own tokens.


    And Ye Fan had not yet become a disciple of Liuyun Villa, he had already received the token of Tsing Yi Traveler.


    "Thank you for your reliance on seniors. If I join Liuyun Villa, I will definitely look for you!"


    Ye Fan bowed slightly to the traveler in Tsing Yi, and he could feel the love of the traveler in Tsing Yi.


    "Well, you continue to challenge!"


    Traveler in Tsing Yi nodded, then looked at Pei Shuangshuang and Han Wenbin.


    For the following battle, Tsing Yi Traveler did not pay too much attention to it. The reason for setting up this discussion is for Ye Fan.


    Pei Shuangshuang started his own battle under infinite envy, but ended in failure, as did Han Wenbin, which made both of them extremely depressed, but this was the true strength of the Liuyun Villa disciple.


    After Ye Fan put away the things that Traveller Tsing Yi gave, he found that many geniuses were all around him at this moment.

 Chapter 4028： Return to Xuanyang

    "Do you have anything to do?"


    Ye Fan saw these people with a hint of caution in his eyes.


    "Brother Ye Fan, don''t get me wrong, we just want to make friends with you!"


    A genius smiled and said.


    "Yes, yes, I belong to the Liu family in Safin City, I want to invite you to the Liu family!"


    A genius followed suit.


    At this moment, no matter whether he had a grudge with Ye Fan before, he threw an olive branch to Ye Fan.


    Huangfuqi was squeezed behind by the crowd, looking helplessly at the frenetic scene in front of him.


    Ye Fan''s attention to Tsing Yi Traveler indicates that Ye Fan''s position in Qingzhou will change drastically.


    At the same time, Ye Fan is only a guest, not a disciple of the Huangfu family, so all families can invite Ye Fan to join.


    "Sorry, I am very busy and have no ideas!"


    Facing the invitation of many geniuses, Ye Fan waved his hand repeatedly, his face full of helplessness.


    Under the constant harassment of everyone, Ye Fan finally came to Huangfuqi''s body.


    "Now that the goal is complete, let''s go!"


    Ye Fan looked at Huangfuqi and urged.


    "Okay, let''s leave here first!"


    Huangfuqi nodded, and then led Ye Fan to leave the genius area quickly.


    "Walker, do I want to bring Ye Fan here?"


    Behind Tsing Yi Xingzhe, a disciple said immediately.


    "No, this boy wants to improve his strength, Liuyun Villa is his best choice, and the old man believes he will come over!"


    Traveler in Tsing Yi shook his head, with self-belief in his eyes.


    "Walker, today''s event is over, let''s leave too!"


    The disciple nodded and reminded at the same time.


    "Well, after returning, we will remove Yu Chiyu from his name and thoroughly investigate those disciples who have joined directly without the Flowing Cloud token!"


    The traveler in Tsing Yi nodded, and at the same time ordered.


    Many disciples looked dark when they heard that, and Yu Chiyu''s **** made Liuyun Villa''s face greatly lost. Travelers in Tsing Yi were still angry about this, and there was bound to be a **** storm in the villa.


    Only Flowing Cloud Token is the only back door that Flowing Cloud Villa can go through.


    Ye Fan and Huang Fuqi came here in a quiet restaurant in Qingzhou City.


    "Ye Fan, do you have any plans next? Do you directly join Liuyun Villa?"


    In the room, Huang Fuqi asked nervously.


    "If I join Liuyun Mountain Villa, then I will directly follow Tsing Yi Traveler, why come here!"


    Ye Fan asked rhetorically.


    "That said, what do you want to do next? Is it possible to continue to be the son-in-law of the Ouyang family?"


    Huangfuqi continued to inquire.


    "I really want to go back to the Ouyang family, but I didn''t think about what to do next!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and then said with a trace of confusion.


    In the follow-up, he had to give guidance based on the next task of Qingfeng Immortal Gate, or wait for the appearance of the evil old man.


    "The members of the Ouyang family are too realistic. If you really become a son-in-law, you might as well stay in my family, I can give you everything, and soon the Huangfu family will have a foothold in Qingzhou City. Follow us and you will have Better resources!"


    Huangfuqi expressed his inner thoughts with excitement.


    "you����"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised when he heard this.


    "You... don''t get me wrong, I don''t want to **** you from Ouyang Ruolan, but in comparison, the Huangfu family is more suitable for your development!"


    Huang Fuqi was staring at Ye Fan, her face suddenly turned red, and she explained nervously.


    "Thank you for your invitation. I didn''t think about some of the follow-up plans myself. Let''s talk about it then!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and then gave an ambiguous answer.


    "Well, the door of the Huangfu family will always be open for you!"


    Huangfuqi responded, always expecting in her eyes.


    "Huangfuqi, now everything is over, let''s go back to Xuanyang City!"


    Ye Fan urged.


    "Ye Fan, I may need a few more days!"


    Huangfuqi said with some guilt.


    "Why? Do you have anything to do?"


    Ye Fan asked subconsciously.


    "Yes, if the Huangfu family wants to move into Qingzhou City, they have to connect with this side. I will have to discuss matters with City Master Huo in the next few days. If you are more anxious, you can go back first!"


    Huangfuqi nodded and explained helplessly.


    "Well, then I will go back first, I am waiting for your good news in Xuanyang City!"


    Ye Fan said without thinking.


    He didn''t want to delay the task of Qingfeng Immortal Gate any longer.


    "Good... good!"


    Huangfuqi didn''t expect Ye Fan to answer so readily, and she felt a little disappointed.


    After saying this, Ye Fan directly bid farewell to Huangfuqi and prepared to leave.


    "Ye Fan..."


    When Ye Fan stepped out of the door, Huang Fuqi suddenly called out.


    "Anything else?"


    Ye Fan turned his head and said with incomprehension.


    "When I return to Xuanyang City, I will come to you!"


    Huangfuqi said quietly.


    "Well, if I am here, I must see you!"


    Ye Fan made a promise, and then disappeared in front of Huangfuqi.


    "Is this always just a transaction?"


    Looking at the direction of Ye Fan''s disappearance, Huangfuqi sighed faintly, full of loss.


    After Ye Fan left the restaurant, he galloped directly towards the location of Xuanyang City.


    The distance between Qingzhou City and Xuanyang City was relatively long, and even if Ye Fan went all out, it would take two days.


    During the time he left Xuanyang City, Ye Fan had been worried about the situation of the Ouyang family.


    Ye Fan was very afraid of what happened to the Ouyang family at this moment, and all his previous efforts were wasted.


    Speeding across the vast land of Qingzhou, Ye Fan was unavoidable in his heart.


    Qingzhou is so vast, but it is only one of the nine states of the Profound Sky Realm, and it is one of the most barren places.


    The size of the Xuantian Realm would exceed Ye Fan''s imagination.


    And the six worlds are outside of Ye Fan''s concept.


    "Mother, Mengli, Mantian, when will I see you!"


    The boundless land of Qingzhou gave Ye Fan a feeling of hopelessness.


    "Evil old man, when will you appear?"


    Under the vague despair, Ye Fan suddenly put hope on the blood.


    Walking from Tianwei Continent to Shangrui Tianyu, and then smashing nine days of void in Shangrui Tianyu, Ye Fan has already faced a lot of hardships, and the main support for him to walk down is the evil old and blood.


    As long as the evil old man appears, Ye Fan will have infinite self-confidence, and he will dominate the six realms by then.


    "Boy, we are waiting for you!"


    As Ye Fan was thinking about himself, an excited voice suddenly came out in front of him.


    After Ye Fan listened, he immediately looked up and saw two men standing in front of him with a bad face and blocking his way.


    "Is it you?"


    Seeing these two people, Ye Fan''s expression immediately sank.

 Chapter 4029： In the way

    "Boy, do you know us?"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, the two men in front of him were slightly surprised.


    "Naturally know that you wanted City Master Huo to punish me earlier, right?"


    Ye Fan asked coldly.


    "Hehe, you are very careful to observe!"


    The two men immediately reacted upon hearing this, and at the same time said angrily: "Huo Fei and Tsing Yi Traveler are unwilling to take action against you, then we have to come!"


    "People of the Li family, you are brave enough to stop me here, aren''t you afraid of the destruction of the Li family?"


    Ye Fan snorted, with surprise.


    "Hehe, boy, I think you are the first to get dizzy. Do you really think you have done a good job and got the attention of Tsing Yi Traveler, so we will be afraid of you?"


    A shorter Li family sneered at this moment.


    "Li Yuan is dead, why bother?"


    Ye Fan slowly said with emotion.


    "Boy, don''t take yourself too high. You are just a guest. There is no power behind you. We killed you and received some condemnation at most. Besides, you refused the favors of those families. Die!"


    The short middle-aged man continued to speak.


    "Well, I won''t be afraid of you, so let''s do it if I have the ability!"


    Ye Fan sighed, and gradually released his strength.


    The Li family is shameless to the extreme, and he has no choice but to fight.


    "First hand over the ten square golden cores on your body, plus Liuyun tokens and tokens, and we will give you a happy one!"


    The Li family ordered at the same time.


    "Do you deserve these things?"


    Ye Fan sneered after hearing it, a little disdainful.


    If the other party is simply revenge, it''s fine, if it''s greedy, then Ye Fan will look down upon it.


    "Then let you know how good we are!"


    The two middle-aged people screamed and broke out at the same moment.


    "Wow..."


    The surging power came out, making the surrounding wind blow.


    At the same time, two giant infant phantoms emerged from behind them, a full ten meters high.


    "Xuan Ying! You are all powerful in the Xuan Ying realm!"


    Seeing this, Ye Fan was surprised.


    "Boy, do you know that you are afraid now? Although you are a genius, you are no different from the ants in front of us!"


    The faces of the two middle-aged men all showed pride.


    "You two Profound Infant Realm cultivators are actually blocking me here together, saying that you are not afraid of being laughed out of your teeth?"


    Ye Fan said with a gloomy expression.


    The strength of the two middle-aged men was somewhat beyond his expectations.


    If there is only one Profound Infant Realm, Ye Fan really wants to try the battle, after all, he has entered the late stage of the Apocalyptic Realm.


    But for the two Profound Infant Realm powerhouses, Ye Fan had only powerlessness in his heart, and his hope of victory was extremely slim.


    "Boy, here is a desolate place. No one will know you if you will be cut through thousands of times. Don''t waste our time, hand over things first, we will let you die without pain!"


    The short middle-aged people especially value the several rewards on Ye Fan.


    After listening to Ye Fan, he directly took out the Ten Fang Jin Dan.


    "Do you want it?"


    Ye Fan glanced at the Ten Fang Jin Dan, his eyes moving.


    "Yes, this is how you know each other!"


    Greedy glances appeared in the eyes of the two middle-aged men.


    "There is no door!"


    Ye Fan snorted and threw the Ten Fang Jin Dan directly into his mouth, and choked.


    "Gulong!"


    In an instant, the Ten Fang Jin Dan directly entered Ye Fan''s belly.


    "You bastard, look for death!"


    When the two middle-aged men saw this scene, they were all furious and rushed towards Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan''s body retreated violently to the rear, but layer after layer of strength was constantly rippling around his body.


    The Ten Fang Jin Dan had completely turned into pure power at this moment and poured into Ye Fan''s Dantian.


    The power of the Ten Fang Jin Dan made Ye Fan''s innate foundation uplift and grow again.


    Under the abnormal feeling, the tenth section appeared on the innate foundation, and Ye Fan''s innate foundation strength also changed.


    The light continued to climb upwards, directly bringing Ye Fan to the eighth quarter.


    "boom!"


    With the release of a more violent amount, Ye Fan''s cultivation base aura skyrocketed again.


    This force also temporarily shook the two Profound Infant Realm strong behind him back.


    "A breakthrough!"


    After the two middle-aged men were temporarily shocked, Ye Fan finally reacted, his face full of shock.


    The effect of this ten-point golden pill is really strong.


    "Damn, you are a dying person, you are tyrannical!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s success in taking Ten Fang Jindan, the two middle-aged men became frustrated.


    This thing was originally the best thing they brought back to the family to ask for forgiveness.


    "boom!"


    In the tenth section, the emergence of the innate foundation and the sudden breakthrough gave Ye Fan a great confidence in his heart.


    "brush!"


    The Tianyu Heartbroken Sword was taken out by Ye Fan, and at this moment he planned to fight with all his strength against the two masters in front of him.


    "Boy, don''t think that you are our opponent if you break through!"


    The two middle-aged people in desperation urged Xuan Ying at the same time and attacked Ye Fan.


    Two huge palms simultaneously covered Ye Fan''s body, completely blocking the space around Ye Fan, making Ye Fan unable to escape.


    A huge force came to Ye Fan''s head, as if countless huge mountains were pressing down at the same time.


    "brush����"


    Ye Fan held the Tianyu Heartbroken Sword in his right hand and pointed to the sky.


    The power of the proud world turned into a sharp sword light, sprayed from the tip of the Tianyu Heartbroken Sword, and hit the palm of the hand slowly falling from above.


    At the same time, Ye Fan''s left hand was condensed with the Great Seal.


    The silk dragon has already emerged.


    "Boy, it''s useless, stop struggling!"


    Seeing this scene, the two middle-aged men just sneered.


    Ye Fan''s two major methods are very powerful, but they are still vulnerable to their Xuanying power.


    "Go to me!"


    Ye Fan didn''t pay attention to the two at this moment, but did his best.


    He had no choice. If he did not resist, these two huge Xuanying palm prints would bring him life in danger.


    "boom!"


    Following Ye Fan''s scream, the five dragon seals finally condensed and slammed directly above him together.


    The two five-clawed golden dragons soared away and hit two palm prints respectively.


    "Boom!"


    The greatest collision between the forces of the two parties resulted from this, causing constant loud noises between the sky.


    Ye Fan''s body was constantly trembling from this, and he, at the bottom of his deepest strength, was now under indescribable pressure.


    In the blink of an eye, Ye Fan''s complexion turned pale.


    Although his martial skills and profound weapons are already very powerful, facing two strong profound infants at the same time, he is still a little weak at this moment.


    Under the continuous collision, the body of the five-clawed golden dragon gradually dimmed, and dense cracks appeared on the golden big seal.


    The five-party dragon seal is about to break.


    As for the Tianyu Heartbroken Sword, it trembled violently at this moment, and at the same time there was a crisp sound, as if it was about to break.


    "Boom!"


    When Ye Fan was in desperate situation, the sky suddenly darkened, and the sky above the dome was covered with dark clouds and thunder rang like a catastrophe.


    The two middle-aged men looked at the sky for this, and when they saw the black clouds that were constantly rolling, they couldn''t help but shudder.


    In the dark clouds, there seemed to be a figure standing, looking down at the three people below.

 Chapter 4030： Black Demon Line

    "Boom!"


    The changes in the sky above directly affected the space below, causing the two middle-aged Xuan Ying to tremble violently.


    The giant hands of the two Xuan Ying stopped above Ye Fan''s head.


    "who?"


    The two middle-aged men all raised their heads, and the Xuanying behind him also looked towards the top of the sky.


    From the volatile sky, they felt a huge threat.


    "Ant! His life belongs to this seat!"


    A majestic voice emerged from the black clouds, containing the aura that shocked the world.


    "What? We are from the Li family in Yun Chongcheng, you dare to sign up!"


    Facing the humiliation from above, the two middle-aged men all appeared angry.


    "Boom!"


    The answer to the two middle-aged people was a majestic thunder at the moment.


    Two sturdy black thunders suddenly appeared, and directly slashed at the two middle-aged people below.


    "Asshole!"


    The two screamed at the same time, Xuan Ying raised a huge fist and smashed it forward.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the two thunders plunged directly into the bodies of the two Profound Infants, making them stunned.


    The bodies of the two middle-aged men also became stiff from this, and they all spewed blood.


    "Who are you?"


    The two middle-aged men looked at each other, and both saw a look of horror in each other''s eyes.


    In just this moment, they have already suffered heavy losses.


    "brush����"


    At this moment, the dark phantom in the clouds gradually appeared, and a man in a black short robe gradually walked out.


    On its black short robe, there are also many golden textures engraved, beautiful and mysterious.


    After the man walked out, the sky gradually recovered its original color, but the black thunder still lingered around the man, like a long dragon, with explosions from time to time.


    Seeing the man walking towards him, the two middle-aged men stepped back subconsciously, their faces full of fear.


    "Ant, die!"


    A hint of cold flashed in the man''s cold eyes, and at the same time he slowly raised his palm.


    "brush����"


    A bolt of thunder shot out from his right hand, directly at the two people in front.


    "No, don''t kill us..."


    The two middle-aged men felt the unbearable terrifying force in front of them and fled.


    However, the moment they stepped on their feet, this black thunder had already arrived in front of them.


    "brush����"


    The two of them were directly penetrated by the black thunder, and their bodies gradually melted away.


    Ye Fan was completely shocked when he saw this scene.


    This black-clothed man who appeared suddenly killed two Profound Infant realm powerhouses in an instant.


    "Boy, it''s not easy to find you!"


    After killing the two middle-aged men, the man in black was expressionless and walked slowly towards Ye Fan behind.


    "Who are you?"


    Ye Fan asked with astonishment.


    "brush����"


    During Ye Fan''s questioning, the black-clothed man directly flicked his sleeves, and a powerful force emerged from this, directly binding Ye Fan''s body and lifting it in the air.


    "Tell me, who killed my brother?"


    The man in black asked coldly.


    "What brother? I don''t understand what you are talking about!"


    Ye Fan''s face turned red, and at this moment he shook his head and replied.


    Facing the terrifying power of the man in black, he couldn''t resist at all.


    "Then let me remind you, Sky Demon Realm!"


    The man in black had red eyes and gritted his teeth.


    Hearing the last three words, Ye Fan''s eyes suddenly changed, and he said in shock: "You are from the Sky Demon Realm!"


    "Answer the questions of this seat, otherwise this seat will make you better than dead!"


    The man in black became more manic.


    "He died in the hands of a top expert in the Profound Sky Realm. If you want revenge, go find him!"


    Ye Fan faintly said.


    "Who is it?" The man in black asked immediately.


    "I don''t know!" Ye Fan shook his head.


    The threat of the Sky Demon Realm came from him, and he couldn''t bring trouble for Xun Fei.


    "I don''t know? Do you want to deceive this seat? Actually, this seat has already investigated, is it Qingfeng Xianmen?"


    The man in black sneered and suddenly said.


    "Since you know, why ask me?"


    Ye Fan rolled his eyes and said.


    "I just want to confirm the information of the investigation, the old man Xun Fei, dare to intervene in the affairs of the Sky Demon Realm!"


    The man in black said angrily.


    "I am a member of the Profound Sky Realm, and you trespass into the Profound Sky Realm. You deserve it!"


    In the face of an enemy that is difficult to fight, Ye Fan is also considered to be willing to fight, and he has no worries at the moment.


    "Boy, when you die, you dare to be arrogant. There is no Xun Fei to save you this time! The Qingfeng Immortal Gate has some strength, but this seat is not necessarily afraid of them. As long as you get your jade pendant, the Heavenly Demon Realm will become the Sixth Realm. The most powerful existence!"


    The man in black was proud and ambitious.


    "I have thrown away the blood wear, even if you kill me, I won''t get it!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    Hearing this, the arrogant figure in black was taken aback, his eyes suddenly turned cold, and then he sneered and said: "Boy, don''t talk nonsense with this seat, this is useless!"


    "I''m not talking nonsense, if you want to get the blood, it''s better not to kill me!"


    Ye Fan raised his head and said.


    "Boy, if you have blood, this seat is your proof!"


    The man in black said proudly, and then slowly raised his right hand.


    "brush����"


    A black electric current emerged immediately and quickly shot into Ye Fan''s body.


    "what����"


    The endless pain immediately spread throughout Ye Fan''s body, causing him to exclaim in surprise.


    The electric current cast by the man in black is not an ordinary lightning attack, it is mixed with the pain of the soul.


    In the blink of an eye, Ye Fan''s whole body twitched, with blood flowing from the corners of his mouth.


    "Come out to this seat!"


    The black-clothed population slammed and continued to shock Ye Fan frantically.


    Many forces in Ye Fan dissipated as a result, dissipating to the surroundings.


    The electric shock of the man in black was exactly the process of releasing Ye Fan''s body power.


    When the invisible thing loses the control of Ye Fan''s spirit, it will appear.


    In the end, Ye Fan''s spirit became completely paralyzed, and a shameless jade pendant appeared on his chest.


    "Sure enough, hahaha!"


    When the man in black saw this thing, he suddenly laughed frantically.


    "Ten Thousand Demon Blood Pei has finally fallen into our hands!"


    While laughing wildly, the man in black leaned towards Ye Fan''s chest with the blood of the demon.


    "brush����"


    At this moment, the blood of the Ten Thousand Demons seemed to perceive the danger, and suddenly a dazzling green light burst out.


    These green lights contained incomparably pure demon power and shot towards the man in black.


    The black-clothed man''s complexion slightly changed when he saw it, and thunder was immediately wrapped around his hand, and he continued to grab the Ten Thousand Monster Blood Pendant.


    "Chichichichi!"


    Thunder and the pure demon power immediately began to collide, making a harsh sound.


    In the process, the complexion of the man in black became more and more ugly, because the power on the blood of the ten thousand monsters was constantly growing.


    "Damn it!"


    Amidst the scolding, the man in black also exerted his full strength, and was about to take the Ten Thousand Demon Blood Pei.


    "boom!"


    Under the continuous stalemate, the blood of the ten thousand monsters suddenly burst out, and the endless green light vented out like a wave.


    "brush����"


    Stronger than the man in black, he was also forcibly knocked out at this moment.


    When he looked at the location of Ye Fan again, he found that Ye Fan was completely covered by the green demon power.


    Endless demon power covered the surrounding space, and it was sweeping and tumbling crazily.


    In the center of the demon power, a terrifying aura was brewing right now.


    This breath rose up and finally condensed into an old figure.


    With red hair and purple pupils, his looks are extremely strange.


    "You...you are..."


    The moment he saw this old figure, the body in black trembled violently.


    "People of the Black Demon family, you are so brave!"


    The old man yelled violently, causing all the demon power around him to tremble, as if the sky was furious.


    "Yellow Sky Demon... Yaozun, you... you are not dead!"


    The man in black shuddered, unbelievable the scene before him.


    "The deity is not dead, let your black demon family be disappointed!"


    The old man suddenly sneered, and at the same time turned his head to look at Ye Fan behind him, and waved a demon power between his hands.


    "brush����"


    This demon power immediately shot into Ye Fan''s body.


    Ye Fan''s body shook, he woke up directly, looked at the old man in front of him in amazement, and said in shock: "Xie...Xie old, you finally appeared!"


    "Xiao Fan, let you wait for a long time!"


    The old man smiled faintly, with a hint of apology.


    This person is the evil old man Ye Fan has been waiting for.


    "You... are you a real body?"


    Ye Fan continued to look closely, becoming more and more surprised.


    The form of the evil old man at this moment was not the same phantom as before, but exactly the same as a normal person.


    "Not really!"


    Xie Lao slowly shook his head, while looking at the man in black, faintly explained: "He is in the line of the black demon, go and kill him!"


    "I killed him?"


    When Ye Fan heard this, he was stunned for a moment, and then smiled bitterly: "Xie Lao, don''t joke with me, I am not his opponent at all!"


    "Your cultivation base this time is really bad!"


    Old Xie nodded altogether, making Ye Fan even more embarrassed.


    "But there is aging power, you are enough to kill him!"


    Xie Lao added.


    "Yellow Sky Demon Lord, you are the supreme demon world supreme. You actually cultivated a human being and let him kill the same race. Do you do this to be worthy of the fallen demon god?"


    After hearing this, the man in black immediately suppressed his fear of the evil old man, and roared.


    "The black demon is selfish and selfish. You can''t blame for what happened back then. Today''s deity finds the descendants of the demon and god, just to clear you out!"


    The evil old man spoke lightly, in a judgmental tone.


    "Xie Lao, in the void, ���� and they want to kill me, is it the black demon?"


    Ye Fan suddenly realized, and exclaimed at this moment.


    "Almost, but those who are from the line of the black demon are no more!"


    Old Xie nodded and said with disdain.


    "Yellow Sky Demon Lord, the inheritance of the demon **** can only fall on the body of our black demon, and we will lead the demon race to dominate the six realms!"


    The man in black yelled, his eyes filled with determination.


    "Everything in the past was caused by the greed of Er and others, the sky demon world is a disaster, do you still have the face to inherit the inheritance of the demon god?"


    After listening to the evil old man, his heart was very angry.


    "Yellow Sky Demon Lord, there is a kind of return to the Sky Demon Realm, confronting our patriarch!"


    The man in black suddenly shouted.


    "It is too early, the deity will let the future demon gods kill you first!"


    Old Xie shook his head, and suddenly looked at Ye Fan with a sharp gaze: "Xiao Fan, get ready to do it, this deity will help you!"


    After that, the old Xie was about to inject huge power into Ye Fan''s body, which shocked Ye Fan''s body.

 Chapter 4031： The reappearance of monsters

    "What a terrifying power!"


    Feeling the power of madness pouring into his body, Ye Fan was shocked.


    Almost instantly, he felt that his dantian was about to burst, and at the same time the internal organs and the odd meridian and eight meridians were full of power.


    However, Ye Fan''s cultivation level did not improve as a result, these demon powers, at this moment, did not match Ye Fan''s innate foundation.


    "Yellow Sky Demon Lord, I don''t want to entangle you too much today. I will come to you again after I report it!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s strength soaring, the black-clothed man''s eyes trembled, and he planned to flee at this moment.


    "Little evildoer, do you think you can leave when you come here?"


    After hearing this, Old Xie sneered and waved his sleeves.


    "brush����"


    In an instant, the surging demon power suddenly rushed in all directions, forming a huge green mask, which enveloped the man in black.


    "Huang Tian Yaozun, are you really going to kill the same kind today?"


    The man in black broke through frantically, but was constantly blocked by the green mask.


    "In the age of eternity, the black demon was in the same line. Are there still few killers of the same kind? It is your honor to die in the hands of the descendants of the demon and **** today!"


    Old Xie said coldly.


    "A small human being who wants to be a descendant of the demon god? Huang Tian Yaozun, the entire demon clan, will let you understand how big a mistake this is!"


    After hearing this, the black man glared at him, and at the same time rushed towards Ye Fan.


    Before Ye Fan was too powerful, the man in black decided to solve Ye Fan first.


    "Xiao Fan, do it!"


    Seeing this, Old Xie suddenly let out a whisper.


    "Wow..."


    After Ye Fan listened, he had already mobilized a huge demon power and attacked the man in black.


    "Break it for me!"


    Seeing this, the man in black shot out a black thunder and slashed towards Ye Fan.


    "Crack!"


    A muffled thunder sound exploded from this, and the demon power that Ye Fan hit dissipated under the thunder.


    "puff����"


    Moments later, Ye Fan was hit by thunder, and his body suddenly flew out.


    However, the huge demon power in Ye Fan blocked all the thunder powers, but left a black mark on his chest.


    "Hahaha, even if you have the monstrous demon power given to you by Huangtian Demon Venerable, you are not an opponent of this seat, waste is always waste, and you want to become a demon god, dream!"


    Seeing Ye Fan being repelled, the man in black suddenly had confidence in his heart, and he burst into laughter.


    "Asshole!"


    After Ye Fan listened, he suddenly screamed, feeling shame in his heart.


    It was the huge monster power in his body that kept him from dying, otherwise he would be like the two middle-aged men, who would be directly turned into ashes.


    "brush����"


    While shouting, Ye Fan directly took out his Tianyu Heartbroken Sword.


    "Wow..."


    The infinite demon power was madly injected into the Tianyu Heartbroken Sword, causing the Tianyu Heartbroken Sword to release a ray of light.


    "cut!"


    Accompanied by Ye Fan''s whistle, the Tianyu Heartbroken Sword that released the strongest power slashed directly forward.


    At this moment, even a strong Xuanying Realm could hardly resist the surging sword power on the Tianyu Heartbroken Sword.


    "It''s ridiculous that you use the power of the monster clan to use the profound weapon!"


    The man in black just sneered when he saw this, and shot forward with a palm.


    "Roar����"


    The black thunder turned into a giant dragon, and at this moment it flew directly towards Ye Fan.


    "Boom!"


    The thunder dragon and the sword power had a fierce collision, and the green mask was completely filled with black thunder and green demon power.


    The two forces are intertwined, as if a desperate situation.


    "Insignificant human beings, with such demon power in your hands, it is simply a tyrannical thing!"


    In the collision of power, the figure of the man in black suddenly turned into a thunder, directly attacking Ye Fan''s front.


    "brush!"


    Ye Fan hurriedly swung the Tianyu Heartbroken Sword and cut it over.


    "brush!"


    Under the infinite sword light, a black hand with thunder suddenly came out and directly held the Tianyu Heartbroken Sword.


    In an instant, many demon powers were all contained, and instead flowed into the black hand.


    "what?"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Fan''s expression suddenly changed.


    Taking advantage of the power chaos, the man in black used the Tianyu Heartbroken Sword to absorb his demon power.


    In desperation, Ye Fan directly put down the Tianyu Heartbroken Sword, and the flow of demon power was also interrupted.


    "This weapon is simply not worthy of your strength!"


    Seeing the loss of demon power on Tianyu Heartbroken Sword, the man in black threw it aside.


    "Xiao Fan, use the Quartet Monster Talisman!"


    At this moment, Old Xie''s faint voice came out.


    "The Quartet Demon Talisman!"


    Ye Fan was taken aback when he heard this. He hadn''t used this monster clan martial arts for a long time.


    "Xie Lao, urging the Sifang Demon Talisman requires Demon Element, I am now..."


    Ye Fan slowly said, thinking of the request to release the Sifang Demon Talisman, and couldn''t help saying.


    "This time the power of the monster race is not what it used to be, try it!"


    Old Xie faintly said.


    "Qinghe Demon Talisman, Thick Earth Demon Talisman, Divine Disease Demon Talisman, Lingshu Demon Talisman, now!"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan nodded, yelling violently.


    "Swipe it..."


    Four special breaths suddenly emerged from Ye Fan''s body.


    With the emergence of the Sifang Demon Talisman, most of the demon power around this time was mobilized.


    "Square demon talisman? Really or fake!"


    Seeing this scene, a suspicious color appeared on the face of the man in black, he clearly knew this martial skill.


    It''s just that this martial art was used by a human, which made him a little unbelievable.


    With the four breaths rising into the sky, Ye Fan''s entire temperament has undergone earth-shaking changes.


    The power on his body suddenly became unfathomable.


    "This... how is this possible?"


    Ye Fan looked at the four big monsters that appeared in front of him, his eyes full of surprise.


    Although there was no corresponding demon element, the Sifang Demon Talisman was still used under the urging of demon power, and its power was a hundred times the previous one.


    The gap of a hundred times makes each pattern of the Four Square Monster Talisman extremely bright.


    Especially the Qinghe Demon Talisman, which was used as an attack, was powerful at this moment, as if it could break the world.


    "Xiao Fan, this is the true power of the Sifang Demon Talisman. At this time of emptiness, your display is just a child''s play!"


    Elder Xie was more pleased at the moment, and faded out.


    "Xie old man, what kind of demon power you gave me?"


    Ye Fan exclaimed.


    What is really powerful is the demon power around him.


    "This is the power of the demon god, it is suitable for the use of the demon talisman to use the demon talisman to kill this scum. From today, you will become the true descendant of the demon god!"


    Elder Xie slowly spoke, while continuing to urge.


    "it is good!"


    Ye Fan nodded heavily, and at this moment infinite confidence was born.


    The power of the demon god, supplemented by the martial arts of the demon clan, gave him power far beyond his current realm.


    "Qinghe Demon Talisman, go!"


    With a soft chick, Ye Fan directly injected the Qinghe Demon Talisman into the face of his fist and slapped forward.


    "boom!"


    A cyan demon power shot out immediately and came to the front of the man in black.


    After the man in black noticed it, his complexion changed abruptly.


    At this moment, the power possessed by the Qinghe Demon Talisman was many times stronger than the Tianyu Heartbroken Sword just now.


    "You human being can actually release the Sifang Monster Talisman!"


    At this moment, the man in black no longer doubted the authenticity of the Sifang Demon Talisman, gathered his whole body strength on the fist, and smashed towards Ye Fan.


    "boom!"


    The two fists face-to-face, causing a halo of power to ripple outward.


    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    The halo disappeared, and the man in black retreated three steps violently, looking at Ye Fan with extremely shocked eyes.


    "Hehe, is this the real power of the Qinghe Demon Talisman? It is indeed mighty!"


    A smile appeared on Ye Fan''s face.


    "Boy, don''t be too proud, I will kill you!"


    The man in black roared, and Zhou Lei Ting continued to emerge from his back, and the scope quickly expanded.


    Ye Fan, who was in front of him, fell into thunder in the blink of an eye.


    "Thick Earth Demon Talisman!"


    Ye Fan didn''t panic, and at this moment deliberately tried the power of the Thick Earth Demon Talisman.


    "Boom boom!"


    An khaki mask immediately appeared around Ye Fan, like a protective umbrella, resisting all the thunder.


    Ye Fan''s figure was inside the mask, motionless.


    "Divine Disease Demon Talisman!"


    Ye Fan didn''t resist for too long, and then gave a light call, and his body rushed out of the range of Thunder.


    When the man in black reacted, Ye Fan had already come behind him, and both fists hit the man in black at the same time.


    "Swipe!"


    The green power and the gray mist appeared on Ye Fan''s fists respectively. It was the Qinghe Demon Talisman and the Lingshu Demon Talisman.


    The soul damage of the spirit hub demon talisman can also bring heavy damage to the man in black.


    "boom!"


    With a muffled sound, both punches hit the man in black on the back at the same time.


    "puff����"


    The body of the man in black rushed forward, and directly spouted a mouthful of blood.


    At the same time, his complexion also changed, turning green and white.


    "you����"


    The man in black could not speak, as if choked by something.


    The soul impact of the spirit hub demon talisman was raging in the body of the man in black.


    "Die to me!"


    While Ye Fan spoke, the Qinghe Demon Talisman continued to release its power and hit the man in black with heavy blows.


    The man in black whose soul was affected kept vomiting blood, and his body became weaker and weaker.


    "Xiao Fan, kill him with the power of the soul, his soul power can help you!"


    The voice of the evil old man came again at this moment.


    "The power of the soul!"


    Hearing this, the man in black was shocked, his eyes widened and trembled: "Yellow Sky Demon Venerable, you...you actually passed the power of the soul to this child!"


    "brush!"


    When the man in black spoke, a gray power had already enveloped him.


    "what����"


    At a later moment, the man in black screamed directly, his soul was completely damaged and it was difficult to escape.


    "Asshole, you killed me, the black demon will inevitably shatter your corpse!"


    The man in black couldn''t help snarling in despair.


    "boom!"


    Ye Fan didn''t have any reaction, just absorbed more violently.


    His immortal soul power is rapidly growing because of the soul power of the man in black.


    The long-lost soul finally ushered in an improvement.


    In the end, the man in black fell to the ground in constant twitching, and soon turned into a blood corpse.


    However, this blood corpse is not a human being, but a black bat, looking extremely terrifying.


    "Xiao Fan, you did a great job!"


    Old Xie gradually came to Ye Fan''s body, and at the same time he reached out and stroked the bat blood corpse in front of him.


    "brush����"


    The red light suddenly appeared from this, the bat blood corpse gradually dissipated, and finally condensed into two drops of blood in the hands of the evil old man.


    "Xie old man, all this..."


    As soon as Ye Fan wanted to speak, he was interrupted by the evil old man: "Xiao Fan, the deity knows that you have to ask a lot of things. Now there are strong people coming here. Let''s talk to another place!"


    "it is good!"


    Ye Fan replied and followed the old Xie towards the desert on one side.

 Chapter 4032： Blood talk

    In a desert on the north side of Qingzhou City, two figures are walking in the wind and sand.


    After a while, the old man in front stopped and turned his head to look at the young man behind him and said: "Xiao Fan, this place is relatively clean. Let''s return to the blood with the deity. The deity will answer your inner doubts!"


    "it is good!"


    Ye Fan nodded, then sat down cross-legged, and his mind immediately entered the blood wear.


    At this moment, he was extremely excited.


    In the blood wear, nothing has changed at this moment.


    The sinking mountains are as calm and remote as ever, and the sinking old trees seem to be taller, but the changes are not too obvious.


    "Xiao Fan, are you disappointed?"


    Old Xie caught Ye Fan''s expression and asked immediately.


    "No...As long as you are there, I won''t be disappointed!"


    Ye Fan shook his head immediately.


    "Hehe, the deity made you wait for a long time!"


    After hearing this, Old Xie suddenly chuckled.


    "Yeah, I thought you would show up soon..."


    Ye Fan nodded, slightly depressed.


    The previous assassination, if not for Xun Fei, he would have died.


    "Because you enter the Profound Sky Realm, if you are in the Sky Demon Realm, the deity can recover at least half the time in advance!"


    Xie Lao explained lightly.


    "Uh, so to speak, I came to the wrong place!"


    Ye Fan was taken aback after hearing this.


    "No, you chose to enter the Profound Sky Realm. This is a smart decision. The Sky Demon Realm is extremely uneasy now. If you go there, you may have encountered an accident!"


    Old Xie shook his head and said with relief at this moment.


    "Xie Lao, it is the black demon who chased me? What is going on?"


    Ye Fan got into the subject and began to ask.


    "This matter involves extremely long history. At that time, a drastic change occurred in the Six Realms, and the Sky Demon Realm was in chaos. Under the pursuit of the Black Demon, your mother fled to the Tianwei Continent!"


    Old Xie said slowly with emotion.


    "Your memory has been restored, can you tell me now?"


    Ye Fan asked impatiently.


    "Although the old man has recovered a lot, some things are not completely clear. If you want to understand all this, you need to find someone yourself!"


    Old Xie shook his head slowly, and said to guide him.


    "Who are you looking for?"


    Ye Fan asked subconsciously.


    "Look for your mother!"


    Xie Lao replied immediately.


    "My mother!" Ye Fan was stunned for a while, and then smiled bitterly: "Xie Lao, even now, I don''t know where she is!"


    "Xiao Fan, she is in the Six Realms, waiting for you to meet her!"


    The eyes of the evil old man were full of determination.


    "Is it the Sky Demon Realm?"


    Ye Fan asked subconsciously.


    "The Heavenly Demon Realm should be extremely uneasy now. Although your mother is a demon clan, she may not be there. The top priority is to improve your strength first, so that you have the capital to find her!"


    Old Xie shook his head and reminded him.


    "I understand, my strength is too weak!"


    Ye Fan nodded, accepting the current situation calmly.


    "The cultivation method you are currently practicing is not weak. Although it is not as good as the Ten Thousand Demons Code, it is considered an upper-class cultivation method!"


    Xie Lao had already seen through Ye Fan''s current cultivation situation, and faded out.


    "This is the Qingfeng Immortal Clan''s technique. One of my elders is in the Qingfeng Immortal Clan. If it weren''t for him this time, I might have died!"


    Ye Fan explained immediately.


    "Qingfeng Immortal Sect, the deity has heard of it, but it was just a small sect back then. I didn''t expect to have this level of practice now!"


    After hearing this, the old Xie recalled it, with surprise.


    "Xiao Fan, since you can have this environment, then stay in the Profound Sky Realm first and improve your strength. The black demon dare not go too far in the Profound Sky Realm!"


    The evil old man continued to speak.


    "Xie old man, I want to find my mother soon, can you help me realize it?"


    Ye Fan has the meaning of expectation.


    "The deity will try to perceive the whereabouts of your mother, but that will have to wait until the deity really has the entity!"


    Xie Lao has a sense of helplessness.


    "Don''t you already have the entity?"


    Ye Fan said subconsciously.


    "The deity has only become stronger and stronger, making the body shape closer to the entity, but it is not yet a real entity. Today, the deity is still just an instrument spirit, a guardian of blood!"


    Xie Lao slowly explained.


    "Then how can you become a real entity?" Ye Fan asked.


    "It''s very simple. When the blood wear truly accepts you, the deity does not need to exist anymore. At that time, it will give the deity freedom and become your own artifact!"


    Elder Xie replied easily.


    "Really accept..."


    Ye Fan whispered to himself after hearing it, and understood something in his heart.


    Although he and the Ten Thousand Demon Blood Pendant had already recognized the master, with his power, he could not really control the Ten Thousand Demon Blood Pendant.


    The so-called acceptance is control.


    In imagination, Ye Fan gradually clenched his fists, his strength still needs to be greatly improved.


    "Xie Lao, can I try to open the barrier behind the blood wear?"


    Ye Fan looked around and said with excitement.


    At the beginning, he opened the barrier of blood wear, saw the sinking ancient trees and sinking mountains, and at the same time received the power of two great magical skills, the demon and the soul.


    Nowadays, the power of the demon **** and the power of the soul is not very effective for Ye Fan. The opponents Ye Fan contacted are too strong, and the power of the soul has no chance to be used at all. As for the power of the demon, it is difficult to swallow the sky. force.


    Therefore, Ye Fan is looking forward to opening a brand new barrier and getting a new transformation.


    Old Xie felt the look in Ye Fan''s hopeful eyes, but at this moment he slowly shook his head.


    "Why not?"


    Ye Fan asked.


    "Your strength is weaker than the deity imagined. If you want to open the barrier, you must at least enter the Celestial Realm and possess extremely powerful physical strength!"


    Xie Lao slowly explained.


    "Heavenly Realm?"


    Ye Fan was stunned after hearing this.


    "After the Profound Infant, it is the heavenly inheritance. The heavenly inheritance realm will transform your strength in the heavenly realm, and then your strength will be greatly improved. Only then will you have the opportunity to open the last barrier!"


    Old Xie nodded and explained at the same time.


    "Last weight!"


    Ye Fan was suddenly startled.


    "Xie Lao, after opening this heavy barrier, I can be recognized by the blood wear?"


    Ye Fan spoke subconsciously.


    "Maybe, Ye Fan, although the deity can save you, you still have to rely on yourself for everything. You must open the barrier as soon as possible and become stronger as soon as possible, so that you can see your mother!"


    The evil old language emphasizes the long-term education.


    "I know, I won''t let you down!"


    Ye Fan nodded his head again, and he was full of motivation at this moment.


    Although he still doesn''t know where his mother is, he already has a clear solution.


    As long as the evil old man is freed, he can perceive the other party''s existence.


    Opening the last barrier is the greatest opportunity for the evil old man to regain his freedom.

 Chapter 4033： The reappearance of cards

    "Xie old man, what is the strength you just gave me?"


    Ye Fan thought of something, and suddenly asked.


    Although these powers were not absorbed by Ye Fan''s Dantian, they still made Ye Fan''s memory fresh.


    "The power of the demon god, have you really forgotten it?"


    Old Xie faintly said.


    Ye Fan shook his head in confusion.


    "What about this thing?"


    Xie Lao took a picture in front of him.


    "brush����"


    A magical talisman appeared in front of Ye Fan. This talisman combined all the forms of the four-sided monster talisman, which was complicated and mysterious.


    "This is a demon **** rune!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Fan immediately understood.


    "That''s right, what the deity gave you just now is the power of the demon **** rune. The martial skills given to you by the floating ancient tree are not useless. Some are still extremely powerful even in the six realms!"


    Old Xie nodded slowly, and said with respect.


    "The demon **** rune needs extremely powerful blood, so I..."


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head, his tone of helplessness.


    After finally comprehending the demon **** rune, he only used it two or three times in total.


    Ye Fan couldn''t have that kind of blood essence.


    "The deity knows, you accept these two drops of blood!"


    Old Xie nodded and took out two drops of blood at the same time.


    "This����"


    Seeing this, Ye Fan was a little surprised at the moment.


    "This deity has just refined from that ghost bat. Its cultivation is not weak enough to allow you to display the demon rune. Remember, the stronger the blood, the stronger the demon rune will be. This martial skill , You can use it well!"


    Xie Lao explained, and at the same time reminded earnestly.


    "Then how do I get blood?"


    Ye Fan asked.


    Two drops of essence and blood can only be used twice in total. If one drop is not powerful enough, you have to use all of it, which consumes a lot of money.


    "There are only two ways to obtain the blood of the demon gods. You can condense it yourself, or condense it from those monsters with ancient blood!"


    Xie Lao explained lightly.


    "With your current state, you can''t condense yourself. Even if you practice it, it won''t have too strong effects. So if you want to get more blood of the demon gods and spirits, look for the beasts of ancient blood!"


    The evil old man continued to speak.


    "Those monsters should be very strong!"


    Ye Fan said with a wry smile.


    "This is not necessarily true. The inheritance of monster beasts has already spread throughout the six realms, and not only exists on those prehistoric giant beasts, and you only need to get the body of the monster beast to find the ancient bloodline!"


    The evil old man spoke objectively.


    "Well, I know what to do!"


    Ye Fan nodded after listening.


    "Xiao Fan, every time the demon **** rune is used, it will have certain drawbacks. It will overdraw the power of your body, so use it with caution!"


    Old Xie reminded him.


    "I know that I won''t use the Demon God Rune until I have a last resort!"


    Ye Fan focused his head.


    "That''s good, give you blood, these two drops are the blood of ancient black bats!"


    Old Xie said with satisfaction, and at the same time directly threw two drops of blood at Ye Fan.


    "brush����"


    After the two drops of blood came into contact with Ye Fan, they disappeared directly into Ye Fan''s body.


    "boom!"


    In a short time, Ye Fan only felt that his power was full.


    Although he didn''t get the benefits of the new barrier this time, he was able to cast the Demon God Rune again, and obtained the method to obtain the essence and blood, which also made Ye Fan very excited.


    Demon God Fulu has always been his biggest hole card.


    Just when Ye Fan was about to leave the blood, he was suddenly stopped by the evil old man.


    "Xie old man, is there anything else to explain?"


    Ye Fan asked subconsciously.


    "Xiao Fan, you forgot a business!"


    Old Xie reminded with a smile.


    Ye Fan looked confused.


    "You should be alone with it!"


    Old Xie smiled and looked at the road of floating trees in the middle of the floating mountains.


    Ye Fan smiled bitterly when he heard it, and then he went under the ancient tree, bowed slightly, and muttered: "The ancient tree, when I open the barrier, you can truly acknowledge me and return the evil old freedom!"


    "Boom!"


    As soon as Ye Fan''s voice fell, the sinking old tree seemed to have heard Ye Fan''s words, and suddenly trembled violently.


    This scene made Ye Fan extremely surprised. Before he could react, a green light had already shot out from the sinking ancient tree and entered Ye Fan''s eyebrows.


    In an instant, infinite knowledge appeared in Ye Fan''s mind, including a deeper comprehension of the Ten Thousand Demons Code, as well as a lot of common sense in the six worlds.


    "Xie Lao, this... the floating ancient tree heard my prayer and helped me in advance!"


    After Ye Fan sensed this, he immediately looked at the evil old way behind him.


    With a kind and kind smile on his face, Old Xie slowly shook his head at this moment.


    "Xie old man, are you hiding something from me?"


    Ye Fan only felt that this was too sudden, so he asked.


    "Hehe, in fact, the deity injected a drop of blood into the floating ancient tree. This is the feedback from the floating ancient tree!"


    Xie Lao slowly explained.


    "Thank you����"


    After Ye Fan listened, moved suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    Although the evil old man can condense his blood, it is not easy.


    "Xiao Fan, you can continue to cultivate the power of the demon race, but in the Profound Heaven Realm, you shouldn''t show it too much, so as not to sprawl!"


    Old Xie reminded him.


    "Okay, then I''m going out, you wait for me to enter the Heavenly Realm!"


    Ye Fan nodded and said goodbye formally.


    Xie Lao stood there, watching Ye Fan leave the Wan Yao Blood Pei.


    With his head full of new knowledge, Ye Fan embarked on the return journey. There were many things he could slowly understand on the road.


    The sudden comprehension of the Ten Thousand Demons Code could enable Ye Fan to re-practice the power of the demon clan, and the speed would be faster than that of the Qingfeng Immortal Clan.


    "Demon Profound fellow practitioner, it''s starting again!"


    On the way back, Ye Fan whispered to himself.


    With his current situation, it is bound to be impossible to abandon the cultivation technique and profound power given by Qingfeng Immortal Gate.


    At this moment, he still needs to use the power of profound way to break through the realm, and then break through the barrier.


    Although the Ten Thousand Demon Code can also allow Ye Fan to enter the Heavenly Realm, this place is the Profound Heaven Realm after all. If Ye Fan becomes a Demon Cultivator of the Heavenly Realm, it will be very conspicuous.


    During the two days of speeding, Ye Fan basically understood the follow-up content of the Ten Thousand Demons Code to the end.


    The Ten Thousand Demon Code can also be practiced based on the power of the profound spirit, but the best power is the power of the demon spirit in the sky demon world.


    "I don''t know when I can enter the sky demon world!"


    Looking at the Xuanyang City that had appeared before him, Ye Fan suddenly had an idea in his heart.


    Although the Sky Demon Realm is extremely dangerous, as the descendant of the Demon God, he is still full of expectations at this moment.


    While whispering, Ye Fan walked into Xuanyang City.


    The appearance of the evil old man gave him reassurance, and then he only needs to work hard to improve his cultivation.


    And the trial of Qingfeng Immortal Clan will be the fastest way for Ye Fan to improve his cultivation. Once the trial is completed, he will have a lot of resources.

 Chapter 4034： Xuanyang Change (Part 1)

    When Ye Fan entered Xuanyang City again, his mentality had changed greatly.


    At this moment, he has broadened his horizons and has goals.


    The Heavenly Realm will surely become Ye Fan''s biggest turning point, and Xuanyang City must not be a place to stay for a long time.


    "I wonder what happened to the Ouyang family!"


    Ye Fan whispered, walking in the direction of the Ouyang family.


    Compared with the prosperity of Qingzhou City, Xuanyang City seems a bit desolate at the moment. Even if it is the most prosperous Kangzhuang Avenue, it is difficult to compare to a random road in Qingzhou City.


    Coming to the periphery of the Ouyang family, Ye Fan''s eyes showed a trace of relief.


    At this moment, the front of the Ouyang family''s door was finally no longer as bleak as before, and people kept coming and going in and out of the Ouyang family, walking in a hurry.


    This is a symbol of the prosperity of the family, and it also means that Ye Fan''s efforts have not been wasted.


    "You...you are Ye Fan!"


    When Ye Fan''s figure appeared, the two guards in charge of guarding the door were all startled.


    "Yes, I''m back!"


    Ye Fan nodded after listening, and entered the family directly at the same time.


    The Ouyang family has indeed become more prosperous than before.


    Before Ye Fan came to the lobby, he happened to meet Xiao who was in a hurry.


    "Ye Fan, you... you still know to come back?"


    After seeing Ye Fan''s figure, Yu rubbed her eyes in shock, exaggerating her expression.


    After hearing this, Ye Fan smiled helplessly, and at the same time asked: "How are you doing these past few days? How many properties has the Ouyang family annexed?"


    "You are ashamed to say that although we have grown a lot now, we have a lot of trouble!"


    Less than angrily said, and at the same time remembering something, his expression anxiously said: "I''m going to deal with something, the lady is in the lobby, you go find the lady!"


    Ye Fan nodded after listening, and then walked directly into the lobby.


    In the process of development and growth, it is normal to encounter obstacles.


    In the lobby, several heads of the Ouyang family are discussing something at this moment, Ouyang Ruolan''s face is red, as if she is falling into anger.


    After Ye Fan walked in, he immediately attracted the attention of everyone present.


    "Ye Fan..."


    Seeing Ye Fan, Ouyang Ruolan''s complexion recovered a little, and there was a glimmer of light in her eyes.


    Whenever she was desperate, this seemingly weak man would always appear in front of her.


    "You kid, you still know to come back!"


    The moment he saw Ye Fan, Ouyang Batian roared directly.


    "I''ve only left for a few days, did something happen to the Ouyang family?"


    Feeling the depressed atmosphere in the lobby, Ye Fan frowned slightly.


    Except for Ouyang Ruolan, Ouyang Batian looked at him with resentment.


    "All of your previous bad ideas have left us countless troubles. Now we have to face not only the Yuchi family, but also the threat of the Baili family!"


    Ouyang Batian shouted.


    "What the **** is going on? The Yuchi family has become a seller, and we can share it with the Baili family no matter how much money is needed. Besides, there is a black murderer deterrent, the Baili family should not dare to go too far!"


    Ye Fan frowned and expressed his inner thoughts.


    Before leaving, he analyzed everything.


    "Ye Fan, you planned well before, but the plan can''t keep up with the changes!"


    Ouyang Ruolan said bitterly at the moment.


    Before she continued to explain to Ye Fan, the voice of Ouyang Ba''s furious weather was already heard, "Boy, do you know what the Yuchi family is going to do to become a seller? They don''t want to fight us to the death, but send Yuchiyu to Arrived at Liuyun Mountain Villa!"


    "What is the concept of Liuyun Mountain Villa? This is the most powerful sect in Qingzhou. Once that kid stands firm in Liuyun Mountain Villa, the Yuchi family, even if they are poor and white, can destroy us. Your **** method made them jump over the wall and lose money in the end. It''s us!"


    "father����"


    Ouyang Ruolan deliberately discourages the emotional Ouyang Batian.


    "Let him continue!"


    Ye Fan interrupted Ouyang Ruolan and looked at Ouyang Overbearing Dao calmly.


    An Xunlei had told him the news immediately, and Yu Chiyu had been abandoned at this moment, but if the news of the Qingzhou City family event were to reach here, it might have to wait for An Xunlei and Huangfuqi to return to Xuanyang City.


    "Do you think this is nothing?"


    Perceiving Ye Fan''s calm complexion, Ouyang Batian was a little upset, and continued to roar: "Then there is the Baili family, they found a person from Liuyun Villa in order to grab resources and suppress us all the time!"


    "It''s Liuyun Villa again!" Ye Fan felt a little depressed after listening.


    Ordinary cities like Xuanyang City, as long as they can catch up with the people of Liuyun Villa, it''s nothing.


    "Ye Fan, the name of your brother black-clothed murderer can only fool the people in Xuanyang City. For those real masters, it''s not good at all!"


    Ouyang Batian added.


    "You already know it!"


    Ye Fan changed his expression slightly after listening.


    "Ye Fan, I said it, sorry!"


    Ouyang Ruolan slowly spoke at this moment.


    "Fine, now, there is nothing to hide about this matter!"


    Ye Fan nodded after hearing this, and didn''t mean to blame.


    "In this way, the development of the Ouyang family is not great now!"


    Ye Fan summed it up, feeling a little disappointed.


    "Yes, we have suffered from the enemy. For those properties of the Yuchi family, the Baili family relied on the relationship of the disciples of the Liuyun Villa to oppress us, and they are still negotiating with us. !"


    Ouyang Ruolan nodded heavily, and tentatively asked at the same time: "Ye Fan, why don''t you call the black murderer together, let''s discuss countermeasures together!"


    "Now what''s the use of the black murderer''s appearance? There are forces from Flowing Cloud Villa on both sides. If you want to be safe and get enough benefits, there is only one way!"


    Ouyang Batian glanced at Ouyang Ruolan and said simply.


    "Father, don''t talk about that method anymore, I will never agree to it!"


    When Ouyang Ruolan listened, her face suddenly shuddered.


    "What is the solution?"


    When Ye Fan heard this, he was curious and asked subconsciously.


    "Stop your trash!"


    Ouyang Batian glared at Ye Fan and said simply.


    "Stop me?"


    Ye Fan became a little dumbfounded after listening.


    "Ye Fan, don''t listen to your father''s nonsense, this is impossible!"


    Ouyang Ruolan was a little anxious, and immediately interrupted at this moment.


    "Ruolan, the reason why you were married to this waste was to avoid Yu Chiyu''s proposal. Now that Yu Chiyu has gone to Liuyun Villa, this trick won''t work, and it''s no use keeping him here!"


    Ouyang Batian spoke to persuade, his tone full of unfeeling.


    "Yeah, if it weren''t for his bad idea, how could we be so passive, now we are facing the threat of Liuyun Villa, there is no choice but that way!"


    An elder followed.


    "What is the solution?"


    Ye Fan asked, but at this moment he looked at Ouyang Ruolan.

 Chapter 4035： Xuanyang Change (Part 2)

    "Ye Fan, they want me to transfer to Qingzhou City!"


    Ouyang Ruolan said with shame and anger.


    "Qingzhou City?" Ye Fan was a little surprised.


    "The Han family in Qingzhou City, I have some friendship with me for the time being, and they attach great importance to talents. In this grand family gathering, they are very likely to get the top three rankings. As long as you marry Master Wenbin, you may also If you can enter Liuyun Villa, you can survive this crisis only by marrying the Han family!"


    Ouyang Batian spoke slowly, staring at Ouyang Ruolan, speaking earnestly.


    "Han Wenbin?"


    Ye Fan subconsciously exclaimed when he heard the words "Prince Wenbin".


    He really didn''t expect Ouyang Batian to have such a **** way.


    "How do you trash know?"


    Ouyang Batian was slightly startled, and then returned to his normal state: "Since you know Young Master Wenbin''s name, you should leave with interest. For the trouble you have caused us, I won''t settle accounts with you for the time being!"


    "Father, Ye Fan helped us resolve our crisis. If he is expelled from the Ouyang family, what will we become? And Han Wenbin is the top genius in Qingzhou, but I have already been married. Maybe it''s me!"


    Ouyang Ruolan shook her head slowly, resisting strongly.


    "You and this son only have the name of husband and wife, and there is no real husband and wife. Everyone knows this. The Han family will not despise you. If they disagree, then the father will pull down this old face and beg them, relying on the past. Friendship, they will definitely agree!"


    "As for the profound mines of this son, waiting for you to rise to the top in the future, return him!"


    Ouyang Batian slowly spoke, showing some disdain for Ye Fan''s past help.


    "Father, why are you doing this? You promised me not to look for them..."


    Ouyang Ruolan''s face was full of shame and resistance at the moment.


    "Now the situation is more urgent than before. We seem to have won, but in fact we have stepped into a greater abyss, all because of this kid''s bad idea!"


    With helplessness, Ouyang Batian looked at Ye Fan and said, "Quickly pack up and get out of the Ouyang family, I don''t want to see you again!"


    "I will go, but not now!"


    Ye Fan said lightly, then turned and left the lobby.


    "Ye Fan..."


    Upon seeing this, Ouyang Ruolan hurriedly followed out.


    "Ye Fan, where are you going? I won''t promise my father!"


    Ouyang Ruolan said anxiously behind her back.


    "What your father said is not without reason!"


    Ye Fan stopped and said faintly.


    "With you and the black murderer, I believe we can survive this crisis by ourselves, I believe you!"


    Ouyang Ruolan cut the railroad at this moment.


    "Then what if I told you that he didn''t come back?"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    "what?"


    When Ouyang Ruolan heard this, her expression turned white in a moment.


    "No... it''s impossible. If you call him back, he will definitely have a way. Now we need his help!"


    Ouyang Ruolan said with excitement.


    "Actually I am a black murderer!" Ye Fan suddenly said with a serious expression.


    "Ye Fan, stop joking, find a way to get him back!" Ouyang Ruolan listened, but just shook her head in frustration.


    "he has gone!"


    Ye Fan was disappointed in his heart and shook his head slowly.


    "Ye Fan, what have you done these days? Why did he leave suddenly?"


    Ouyang Ruolan was not only excited at this moment, but also sad.


    "I have done one thing, but I didn''t expect the changes in Xuanyang City. Don''t worry, I will solve all this perfectly, so that the Ouyang family will become the first family in Xuanyang City, and no one will dare to bully you anymore!"


    Ye Fan knew Ouyang Ruolan''s inner panic and promised.


    "You... can you do it?"


    Ouyang Ruolan''s eyes were full of doubt.


    "You just need to wait!"


    Ye Fan said lightly, and then walked out of the door of the Ouyang family.


    "where are you going?"


    Ouyang Ruolan called out from behind.


    Ye Fan did not answer, but quickly disappeared in front of Ouyang Ruolan.


    Thinking that there are still many things to do, Ouyang Ruolan did not keep up, but returned to the lobby with a sigh.


    If it really comes to the critical moment of the family''s survival, she may make a compromise.


    After Ye Fan left the Ouyang family, his heart was mixed.


    He is almost used to the reality of the Ouyang family.


    In the future, he doesn''t want to play two roles in front of Ouyang Ruolan, because this is no longer necessary.


    Both An Xunlei and the Huangfu family already knew his true identity, including the Yuchi family.


    As long as the current troubles are resolved, his trial task will be completed.


    After flying for a distance, the door of the Baili family appeared in front of Ye Fan.


    The Baili family suppressed the Ouyang family and made it difficult to develop, so Ye Fan had to solve the Baili family first.


    "Who is the one who dares to break into the Baili family?"


    When the two guards saw Ye Fan walking directly inside, they immediately stopped in front of Ye Fan.


    "Go away!"


    Ye Fan screamed, the power of proud of the world was released, and the two guards were directly knocked out.


    The two guards were attacked, and many guards from the Baili family responded immediately and gathered towards the door.


    However, at this moment Ye Fan had already arrived at the lobby of the Baili family.


    When many guards arrived in the lobby to surround Ye Fanzhi, several people in power from the Baili family had already walked out of the lobby.


    "It''s you?"


    Baili Xunhuan was a little surprised when he saw Ye Fan''s figure.


    "Looking for joy in a hundred miles, you broke our original promise!"


    Ye Fan glanced at Baili Xunhuan and said coldly.


    "So what? Do you dare to come over today, do you want to die?"


    Baili Xunhuan snorted, and his hatred for Ye Fan did not fade.


    "It''s you who want to die. I will give you a choice to give up all of the Yuchi family''s property, otherwise you will die miserably!"


    Ye Fan threatened.


    "Huh? You really don''t know what is good or what is wrong. Forget it, I wanted to kill you a long time ago. Now even if you hang your head on the door of the Ouyang family, they wouldn''t dare to do anything!"


    Baili Xunhuan was taken aback for a moment, and then a surging killing intent appeared in his eyes.


    After saying that, Baili Xunhuan also specially asked the people beside him: "Don''t move, let me kill him!"


    "Boy, do it, no one can protect you now!"


    Baili Xunhuan stood in front of Ye Fan and said provocatively.


    "boom!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Fan burst out of strength.


    The eight-fold aura of the Apocalypse realm rippled out, shocking the audience, including the still screaming for joy.


    As one of the top ten young talents in Xuanyang City, he is now worthy of entering the eighth peak of the Apocalypse realm.


    But Ye Fan, a waste son-in-law of the Ouyang family, was about to catch up with him.


    Such a speed of cultivation completely broke everyone''s cognition.


    "Asshole, I really can''t keep you!"


    After a brief shock, Baili Xunhuan screamed and took the initiative to kill Ye Fan.

 Chapter 4036： Shanzhuang disciple

    "boom!"


    A power of the heavenly realm erupted from Baili Xunhuan''s body and directly attacked Ye Fan''s front.


    After Ye Fan noticed it, he just waved his hand casually and knocked out a power of pride.


    "puff����"


    Baili Xunhuan''s heavenly power was immediately blocked and disappeared in front of Ye Fan.


    "What? How could you..."


    Seeing this scene, Baili Xunhuan''s face showed incredible color.


    In Xuanyang City, he was also considered one of the best geniuses, but Ye Fan at this moment gave him an unfathomable feeling.


    "You are already vulnerable in front of me!"


    Ye Fan faintly said, and once again struck out a power of pride while speaking.


    "brush!"


    The power of arrogance struck Baili Xunhuan, and the majestic power made Baili Xunhuan like an enemy.


    "Block me!"


    Facing Ye Fan''s ordinary attack, Baili Xunhuan could only use its full strength to resist.


    "boom!"


    Amid the loud noise, the two powers erupted together, stunning Baili Xun''s body directly.


    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    Baili Xunhuan retreated dozens of steps, and when he stood firm, a burst of blood came out from his mouth.


    "Master!"


    Seeing this scene, the members of the Baili family were all shocked and exclaimed.


    They were all unimaginable, looking for pleasure from hundreds of miles, they couldn''t even catch Ye Fan''s casual move.


    "You didn''t even arrive at the Apocalypse Realm a few days ago, why would you...what the **** is going on?"


    Baili Xunhuan raised his head, staring at Ye Fan fiercely, but also with a hint of fear.


    "Hundred miles of joy, you violated our previous agreement, it is not a pity to die!"


    Ye Fan did not answer, but said coldly.


    While speaking, another huge arrogant power gathered in Ye Fan''s palm and smashed towards Baili Xunhuan.


    "This is the Baili family, you dare to kill me!"


    Upon seeing Baili Xunhuan, his pupils shrank violently and roared frantically.


    However, the answer to him was Ye Fan''s attack mixed with killing intent.


    Once hit by this arrogant power, Baili Xunhuan would be seriously injured if he did not die.


    "Damn it!"


    Many elders of the Baili family all showed shame and anger when they saw this scene, planning to take action.


    Faced with Ye Fan, a wasteful son-in-law, they didn''t even have the idea of ??meeting.


    "brush����"


    Before the elders made their move, a figure suddenly came between Ye Fan and Baili Xunhuan, and slowly raised his palm.


    "puff����"


    Layers of strong light emerged from his palm, easily resisting the impact of the power of the proud world.


    "Much...Thank you Brother Lu for helping!"


    Seeing this person appear, Baili Xunhuan breathed a sigh of relief, and said thank you.


    "Who are you?"


    Ye Fan frowned and looked at the young man who appeared suddenly.


    This person''s body is filled with extremely powerful aura, unlike the genius of the Baili family.


    "Liuyun Villa, Lu Ziqiu!"


    The young man glanced at Ye Fan and replied proudly.


    "It turns out that you are the master of Liuyun Mountain Villa. The family fight in Xuanyang City. As a disciple of Liuyun Mountain Villa, why should you intervene?"


    Ye Fan suddenly understood, and questioned.


    "Hehe, in Xuanyang City, no one dares to talk to me like this!"


    After Lu Ziqiu listened, he just sneered, a little surprised.


    "Big Brother Lu was the Keqing of our Baili family, and I had a life-and-death acquaintance with me, Ye Fan, didn''t you expect it, the Ouyang family is nothing but a fart!"


    Baili Xunhuan spoke proudly in the rear.


    "Friend of life and death? I think you are arrogant!" Ye Fan was amused.


    "you����"


    Baili Xunhuan was furious for a while.


    "Is Ye Fan? You killed the Baili family today. You should pay for your behavior. As long as you can pick up my three moves, I will let you go!"


    Lu Ziqiu suddenly faded out at this moment.


    "Brother Lu, you don''t have to be polite with him, just kill him directly!" Baili Xunhuan listened and added.


    "Xunhuan, under Master Lu''s hand, Ye Fan can''t handle this trick!"


    An elder of the Baili family interrupted Baili''s search for joy at this moment and said with a smile.


    "That''s it!" Baili Xunhuan nodded after listening, no longer worrying.


    As a disciple of Liuyun Villa, Lu Ziqiu would never lose.


    "Never mind, then I will play with you and learn about the brilliant tricks of the disciples of Liuyun Villa!"


    Ye Fan said lightly, his expression becoming serious.


    "go with!"


    At the moment Ye Fan''s voice fell, Lu Ziqiu''s attack had already shot out.


    This first move is just a pure heavenly power as a temptation.


    "boom!"


    Facing Lu Ziqiu''s attack, Ye Fan looked serious, and immediately released the power of pride.


    The disciples of Liuyun Villa are indeed not bad in cultivation.


    The power displayed by Lu Ziqiu surpassed the nine peaks of the Apocalypse Realm, but it was not the Profound Infant Realm.


    "Boom boom!"


    Under fierce resistance, Ye Fan''s body trembled constantly, but he never took a step back.


    After a while, Lu Ziqiu''s attack was completely taken over by Ye Fan.


    This scene surprised all the viewers present.


    Lu Ziqiu''s strength can completely fight the Profound Infant Realm.


    "It seems that you have also taken Ten Fang Golden Pills and have the tenth innate foundation!"


    Ye Fan said faintly, now it is clear why Lu Ziqiu''s Heavenly Realm power is so powerful.


    "You know a lot!"


    Lu Ziqiu''s eyes became more curious, and at the same time he said with emotion: "I didn''t expect a small Xuanyang City, and people like you, it seems that I will really meet you today!"


    As Lu Ziqiu spoke, a war spirit finally emerged in his eyes.


    "boom!"


    While talking, Lu Ziqiu took a spear and pointed it at Ye Fan.


    "brush!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Fan also took out the Tianyu Heartbroken Sword.


    After finally encountering a well-matched master, he will not miss it easily.


    "Tianyu Heartbroken Sword! Isn''t this sword in the hands of the black murderer?"


    "Could it be that Ye Fan is the murderer in black, he has been hiding his identity?"


    When they saw Tianyu Heartbroken Sword, Baili Xunhuan and the others were all startled.


    But when Ye Fan''s true identity was guessed, his sudden surge of strength also had an explanation.


    "Brother Lu, please kill him, this person is the cancer of our Xuanyang City!"


    Baili Xunhuan quickly accepted Ye Fan''s identity, and at the same time called to Lu Ziqiu.


    "The black murderer is the enemy you mentioned!"


    Lu Ziqiu also reacted at this moment, and he had obviously heard of Ye Fan''s name.


    "Yes, Brother Lu, you must avenge me!"


    Bai Li Xun Huan nodded his head and called out excitedly.


    At this moment, there is no more frustration in his heart, only hatred.


    "Boy, it seems that your identity is not simple!"


    Lu Ziqiu said playfully, and then waved the spear in his hand.

 Chapter 4037： The power of tape

    "brush����"


    A dazzling white light flashed, directly at Ye Fan''s door.


    At the same time, Ye Fan''s Tianyu Heartbroken Sword also moved, shooting a powerful sword light.


    "boom!"


    The two collide and dissipate together.


    "Yours is also a fourth-rank Xuanbing?"


    After Lu Ziqiu sensed it, he was a little surprised.


    "Qiangqiang!"


    Ye Fan did not answer, but took the initiative to attack. The two immediately fought together, and the sound of the collision of mysterious soldiers continued to emerge.


    "This...Where is this black murderer so sacred that he can actually fight Master Lu?"


    "Yes, Master Lu''s strength is much stronger than Anlu!"


    When the people around saw the two difficult to distinguish between each other, they all talked at this moment, and became more curious about Ye Fan.


    As for Lu Ziqiu, he couldn''t hold on to his face at this moment. If he fights again next time, he has to use his hole card martial arts.


    However, the battle between the two has already gone through three moves.


    "boom!"


    There was a loud noise, and both of them shook back. Lu Ziqiu stopped the attack at this moment.


    "You are good at strength, I will keep my promise, you go!"


    Lu Ziqiu waved his hand.


    He didn''t want to use his hole cards to defeat Ye Fan.


    "Big Brother Lu, don''t you want to avenge me?"


    When Baili Xunhuan heard this, he was immediately anxious.


    "Looking for joy, since you have a deep hatred with him, then work hard to cultivate, enter Liuyun Mountain Villa as soon as possible, and take revenge yourself. This is what a strong man does!"


    Lu Ziqiu spoke out and taught.


    "I����"


    Baili Xunhuan fell silent after listening, a little ashamed.


    "Lu Ziqiu, you are considered honest, but the purpose of my coming today is not to discuss with you!"


    Ye Fan glanced at Lu Ziqiu in surprise, and at the same time expressed his attitude.


    "Ye Fan, don''t think I''m afraid of you, I will help the Baili family take down the property of the Yuchi family. If you still want to intervene in this matter, I will kill you!"


    Lu Ziqiu continued to look at Ye Fan and threatened.


    "Lu Ziqiu, as a disciple of Liuyun Villa, you directly intervened in the family dispute in Xuanyang City. If you are known by the traveller in Tsing Yi, I am afraid that something is wrong!"


    Ye Fan snorted and suddenly said.


    "what did you say?"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Lu Ziqiu was shocked, and for the first time a look of astonishment appeared on his face: "How do you know Tsing Yi Traveler!"


    "I advise you to leave Baili Xingxing, don''t interfere in this matter, otherwise I will not let you go, stop fighting, does not mean I am afraid of you!"


    Ye Fan continued to speak.


    Today it is useless for him to fight Lu Ziqiu''s life and death. The elders of the Baili family are stronger than Lu Ziqiu.


    When the battle ceased, Ye Fan wanted to use Lu Ziqiu to improve his identity and completely shock the Baili family.


    "Tell me first, why do you know Tsing Yi Traveler and what is your relationship with Traveler?"


    Lu Ziqiu has become nervous at this moment.


    Everyone in the Baili family also looked at each other, a little shocked.


    The name of Travellers in Tsing Yi, as the head and elder of the family, has basically been heard, and he is a highly respected figure in Liuyun Villa.


    "You should know this thing!"


    While Ye Fan spoke, he took out a cyan cloth belt from his blood.


    The surface of this cloth belt has a strange pattern, showing a mysterious atmosphere, and there is a little white light.


    "Tsing Yi cloth belt!"


    Lu Ziqiu saw this cloth tape, was completely shocked, and could not speak for a while.


    Seeing that Lu Ziqiu''s reaction was exaggerated, Baili Xunhuan and others took a closer look.


    "It is said that those who get the Tsing Yi cloth belt will become the direct disciples of Tsing Yi Traveler!"


    An elder whispered a word, making the complexion of many people who don''t understand greatly changed.


    "Could it be that this black-clothed murderer is a disciple of Tsing Yi Walker!"


    Many of the elders of the Baili family all changed wildly.


    No matter how bold they were, they did not dare to provoke such a terrible existence as Traveller Tsing Yi.


    "Before I came, Tsing Yi Traveler had no new direct disciples. He is going to Qingzhou City to witness the family gathering. How did you get the Tsing Yi cloth belt?"


    Lu Ziqiu reacted at this moment, full of doubts.


    "Lu Ziqiu, I hope you don''t stop me!"


    Ye Fan didn''t say much, just said something intimidating.


    "Mo...Could it be a family event? According to time calculations, the family event in Qingzhou City should have ended. You have seen Tsing Yi Travellers at the family event!"


    Lu Ziqiu''s eyes flashed and he suddenly guessed something.


    Ye Fan didn''t answer, and at the moment he said he was tacitly aware.


    "Lu Ziqiu, I''ve seen senior brother, just now I''ve been disrespectful, so I don''t want to care!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s silence, Lu Ziqiu suddenly gritted his teeth and bowed to Ye Fan.


    This scene not only stunned Baili Xunhuan and others, but also surprised Ye Fan.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Ziqiu was so straightforward and straightforward.


    "I am not yet a disciple of Liuyun Villa, but your guess is basically correct!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    "Sooner or later it''s all seniors, I''ve seen them first, there is no problem!"


    Lu Ziqiu said slowly with emotion.


    "People of Tsing Yi Traveler!"


    Lu Ziqiu''s attitude made everyone in the Baili family understand.


    "Ye Fan, the child is ignorant, I hope you adults will ignore the villains!"


    The Patriarch of the Baili Family came out immediately and apologized nervously.


    While talking, his forehead was covered with cold sweat, and he was frightened by the incident.


    "Yes, I''ll wait for a strict discipline to find pleasure!"


    Several elders also expressed their opinions.


    Although they were all strong in the Profound Infant Realm, they had to bow their heads to Ye Fan because of the relationship between the Tsing Yi Traveler.


    Even Lu Ziqiu said that Ye Fan will become his senior sooner or later, and the members of the Baili Family will not even dare to offend Lu Ziqiu, let alone Ye Fan, who will have a higher status in the future.


    Ye Fan was a little bit astonished when he saw that everyone in the Baili family was softened.


    He did not expect Tsing Yi cloth to have such a big effect.


    "Xunhuan, don''t you apologize to Young Master Ye Fan?"


    At this moment, the elders of the Baili family all reprimanded the Baili Xundao on the side.


    "Ye Fan, yes... I''m sorry, I don''t know Taishan!"


    Baili Xunhuan''s back was already soaked with cold sweat, at this moment, she lowered her head and said trembling.


    "Killing you will not do me any good, the property of the Yuchi family..."


    Ye Fan shook his head, and at the same time wanted to express his request.


    "Brother Ye Fan, rest assured that we will give the Yuchi family''s property to the Ouyang family. At the same time, we will also offer one million profound mines as a tribute. I just ask you to let go of your hatred of the joy seeking!"


    The Patriarch of the Baili Family smirked at this moment.


    "Remember your words!"


    Ye Fan nodded with satisfaction, then turned and left Baili Xingxing.


    Knowing this Tsing Yi cloth belt was so useful, he had taken it out earlier.


    However, the main reason why Tsing Yi cloth belt can show effect is because of the existence of Lu Ziqiu.


    "He has already received the attention of Travellers in Tsing Yi, don''t fight him in the future, don''t blame me for not reminding you!"


    After Lu Ziqiu left a sentence, he also left the Baili family.


    In front of the lobby of the Baili family, there were only people left in horror.

 Chapter 4038： An appointment with the lord

    After shocking the people of the Baili family, Ye Fan planned to return to the Ouyang family and take over the Yuchi family''s properties together with the Ouyang family.


    As long as all the industries of the Yuchi family are in their hands, the economic strength of the Ouyang family can hope to surpass the Huangfu family.


    At that time, the first position will be close at hand.


    However, on the way back to Ye Fan, two young men blocked Ye Fan''s way.


    "Who are you and what do you want to do?"


    Ye Fan glanced at the two of them and questioned them.


    "Your Excellency should be Ye Fan!"


    The two did not answer, but asked instead.


    Ye Fan nodded and continued to look at the two with questioning eyes.


    "We are from the Hall of Heroes, Dian Master Zhang wants to see you!"


    The two replied respectfully.


    "Zhang Tianshun?"


    Ye Fan was stunned for a moment, and then immediately nodded and said: "Okay, you can lead the way!"


    "this way please!"


    The two responded, and then walked ahead.


    Ye Fan followed closely behind.


    Under the leadership of these two young men, Ye Fan came to the Hall of Heroes.


    At the moment, the gate of the Hall of Heroes was closed.


    "Ye Fan, the lord is waiting for you inside!"


    Two young men stood in front of the door and reminded them.


    After listening, Ye Fan stepped forward and pushed open the door and walked into it.


    As soon as he entered the Hall of Heroes, Ye Fan saw four figures sitting in the middle of the hall, looking at him at the same time.


    These four people are Zhang Tianshun and Yin Die.


    "Brother, you ran far enough to go to Qingzhou City!"


    After seeing Ye Fan''s arrival, Zhang Tianshun immediately stood up and said in a dumbfounded tone.


    "You all know that, are you following me?"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan frowned.


    "My lord, you wronged Palace Master Zhang. We just received the news of the family event from Qingzhou City. You are the number one genius, and you have been appreciated by Tsing Yi Travelers!"


    Yin Die helped explain at this moment.


    "Has the news come?"


    Ye Fan suddenly realized, and asked subconsciously.


    "It hasn''t been so soon. I officially announced that I would wait for An Xunlei to return, but I have a special channel!"


    Zhang Tianshun shook his head and explained.


    "Then you are looking for me this time, what''s the matter?"


    Ye Fan asked.


    "Brother, I just want to remind you that your trial mission is located in Xuanyang City. If you leave here again, this mission will fail. I have the right to take back the ownership of the three industries at that time!"


    Zhang Tianshun reminded him.


    "Don''t worry, I''m participating in the family event this time, just paying back the favor of others. I will not leave Xuanyang City until the task is completed!"


    Ye Fan nodded and promised.


    "That''s good, now that the Ouyang family has reached an extremely important moment, as long as you get through the difficulties, you have the hope of becoming the first. Brother, don''t give up at this time!"


    Zhang Tianshun continued to remind.


    He was afraid that Ye Fan would give up the trial of Qingfeng Immortal Gate because he won the honor in Qingzhou City.


    After all, there is a huge difference between the identities of the son-in-law and the first genius in Qingzhou.


    "Do you think I''m stupid? I won''t lose a lot of money, I will complete this task quickly, just wait and see!"


    Ye Fan was speechless, rolled his eyes and said.


    "Well, when you complete the task, I will call someone to find you again!"


    Zhang Tianshun nodded, at this moment finally relieved.


    "The next task has appeared?"


    After Ye Fan listened, he couldn''t help asking.


    "Not yet, I''m just acting as your transferee for completing the task!"


    Zhang Tianshun shook his head and explained.


    "Ok!"


    Ye Fan replied, and then looked at the three Yin Die and said: "You are here just right, I''m looking for you, and the next proceeds will be repaid to the Huangfu family for me until the 1.5 million mysterious mines are paid off! "


    "Yes!"


    The three Yin Die nodded without thinking.


    "After it''s paid off, you''ll keep it for me!"


    Ye Fan added a word, and then left the Hall of Heroes.


    He has a very clear view of the overall situation in his heart, and will never give up the trial mission of Qingfeng Immortal Gate just because he became the first genius in Qingzhou.


    Although this trial task is a bit frustrated, the benefits are endless.


    "Dianzhu Zhang, I feel that your lord will succeed soon!"


    "Yes, he came back this time and felt a lot more confident!"


    Looking at the back of Ye Fan leaving, Yin Die talked carefully.


    "Well, it seems that he is ready to leave here. It depends on how he finally brought down the Yuchi family and the Huangfu family!"


    Zhang Tianshun nodded, with expectant eyes in his eyes.


    After leaving the Hall of Heroes, Ye Fan returned to the Ouyang family.


    At this moment, it was already evening, and the Ouyang family, who had originally had a heavy atmosphere, had a feast, completely plunged into a joyous atmosphere.


    "How is this going?"


    Ye Fan looked at the banquet in front of the lobby, a little surprised at the moment.


    "Didn''t your kid go? Why are you back?"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s figure, the smile on Ouyang Batian''s face suddenly disappeared.


    "I didn''t say that I would leave the Ouyang family!"


    Ye Fan replied lightly.


    "Hehe, I heard good news, so run back!"


    A clansman sneered and looked at Ye Fan with contempt.


    Although Ye Fan has done a lot for the Ouyang family, the identity of waste and son-in-law is still deeply rooted in everyone''s hearts.


    "Ye Fan, come here!"


    At this moment, Ouyang Ruolan appeared from the side and forcibly pulled Ye Fan to his side.


    Seeing this scene, everyone had no choice but to accept it.


    Ouyang Ruolan still has some deterrence.


    "Ruolan, what''s going on? Has the Yuchi family surrendered? Why do you want to celebrate the feast?"


    Ye Fan asked puzzledly after sitting down beside Ouyang Ruolan.


    "Ye Fan, not long ago, the Baili family gave up the competition for the property, and now all the properties of the Yuchi family belong to us, we only need to collect it tomorrow!"


    Ouyang Ruolan said excitedly.


    "So it is!"


    Ye Fan nodded after listening, there was not much fluctuation on his face.


    "Ye Fan, tell me, did he do this?"


    Ouyang Ruolan took Ye Fan''s arm and said with anticipation.


    "You mean the black murderer?" Ye Fan asked subconsciously.


    "Yes, yes, he must have shocked the Baili family and made them give up the industry. Your previous plan is now complete!"


    Ouyang Ruolan nodded repeatedly, excited.


    "Hmph, the black murderer is so powerful, how can he shock the whole family with one person? It is because Lu Ziqiu was transferred back to Liuyun Villa, which made the Baili family give up fighting with us!"


    "That''s right, the Baili family is showing good intentions at this moment, because they want to restore the relationship between the well water and the river water in the past!"


    Regarding this matter, Ouyang Batian and others have completely different views.

 Chapter 4039： Million Yuan

    "You eat slowly, I will go to the break!"


    When Ye Fan heard these words, he didn''t want to explain too much at the moment.


    Even if the Ouyang family left him at this celebration banquet, he would have no appetite.


    "Ye Fan, this is a happy event, let''s go after eating together!"


    Ouyang Ruolan took Ye Fan''s arm and said with expectation: "Can you call him too? So my father and the others will not misunderstand you again!"


    "I said, he has gone!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and stood up at the same time, preparing to leave.


    Just when Ouyang Ruolan wanted to stay, the noisy celebration banquet was suddenly broken.


    A group of people rushed directly into the interior of the Ouyang family and came to the front of the lobby.


    Seeing this group of people, everyone in the Ouyang family stood up, looking nervous.


    "Berry Sevin, what advice do you have?"


    At this moment, Ouyang Batian had no thoughts to ridicule Ye Fan any more, but just looked at the leader in front of him.


    Baili Sewen is the head of the Baili family and the father of Baili Xinghuan.


    "Hehe, Brother Tyrant, don''t get me wrong, I am not here to make trouble today!"


    After seeing Ye Fan''s figure, Baili Sewen immediately smiled humbly.


    "It''s not here to make trouble, is it possible to come and drink?"


    An elder said with caution.


    "No, we just sent some small gifts to apologize!"


    Baili Saiwen had a gentle face, always smiling.


    This scene made Ouyang Batian and the others frowned, which was not like Baili Sewen''s style.


    "What kind of gift? What tricks do you have, let me just say it!"


    Ouyang Batian''s face was always on guard.


    "Bring things up!"


    Baili Sewin listened and waved his hand directly.


    Immediately afterwards, a few members of the Baili family pushed the three carriages in front of everyone.


    "this is����"


    People from the Ouyang family frowned when they saw the carriage.


    "brush����"


    The members of the Baili family all opened the carriage at this moment, and the strong profound spiritual power filled the audience for a short time, making all the Ouyang family members in the audience straight.


    "Yes... it''s a profound mine, a lot of profound mines!"


    "This has to be in the millions!"


    Many people instantly became money fans, full of excitement.


    "Berry Sevin, what do you mean?"


    Ouyang Batian was already shocked, completely unable to understand what Baili Sewen was doing.


    "This million mystery mines are counted as my apocalypse, and I hope to accept it!"


    Baili Saiwen said with a smile.


    "I didn''t expect the Baili family to be so polite, then we laughed at it!"


    An elder had already laughed, and at the same time waved to the disciple beside him to take the carriage.


    "Wait, these apologizes are for Brother Ye Fan, please ask Brother Ye Fan to accept it personally!"


    Baili Sewen interrupted the movements of the disciples and looked at Ye Fandao.


    "For Ye Fan!"


    Hearing this, everyone in the Ouyang family became shocked.


    "What are you doing for him?"


    Ouyang Batian asked subconsciously.


    "Brother Ye Fan, we have given up all our industries. It took some time to prepare for this one million mysterious mine. Please forgive me!"


    Baili Sewen didn''t pay attention to Ouyang Batian, but looked at Ye Fandao with a smile.


    "Patriarch Baili, you are very sincere!"


    Ye Fan nodded lightly.


    "Is it really you..."


    Hearing this, Ouyang Batian and the others couldn''t close their mouths for a while, and were completely surprised.


    The Baili family''s sudden withdrawal was due to Ye Fan and the other party sent a million profound mines specially.


    Ouyang Batian and others couldn''t imagine what happened, but the reality was ahead.


    "Ye Fan, you lied to me, it must be him, you really won''t let me down!"


    At this moment, Ouyang Ruolan was filled with excitement and tears.


    "Ye Fan, what are you waiting for, hurry up and take over the profound mine, I will send you a few people!"


    After Ouyang Batian reacted, he seemed to have forgotten the cynicism he had just made, and immediately urged.


    "no need!"


    Ye Fan shook his head indifferently, while looking at Baili Saiwen and said: "Patriarch Baili, I will accept your apologization, but please send it to the Huangfu family, and say Ye Fan gave it to them!"


    "Is this... sure?"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, not only Ouyang Batian and others petrified on the spot, Baili Sewen was also full of shock.


    Ye Fan is the son-in-law of the Ouyang family, but he wants to give gifts to the Huangfu family, and this is a huge amount of wealth.


    "Ye Fan, what are you doing? Are you angry with us?"


    "Don''t be confused. As a man, your mind should be bigger. Even if you are only a little wronged, you don''t have to be so utterly damned!"


    Many elders of the Ouyang family were all angry at this moment, not only did not apologize, but fiercely rebuked Ye Fan.


    "Ye Fan, don''t..."


    Ouyang Ruolan also tried to persuade, but found that her words were a little pale.


    She seems to be no longer qualified to ask Ye Fan to do something.


    "Everyone, I originally wanted to give you this money, but now I don''t feel you are worthy!"


    Ye Fan turned his head and looked at the people of the Ouyang family, disdainfully speaking.


    As soon as the words came out, all the cursing voices disappeared, and everyone was silent and embarrassed.


    "Go, I won''t deal with the Baili family again in the future!"


    Ye Fan looked at Baili Sewen who was in shock, and urged.


    "This... everything depends on Brother Ye Fan!"


    Baili Sewen reacted and nodded immediately.


    "Boy, you are kind, count you cruel!"


    Seeing Baili Saiwen leaving the Xuan Mine with the three-horse carriage, Ouyang Batian and the others all blushed and gritted their teeth.


    The Ouyang family has aggressively acquired industries and is short of massive liquidity.


    "Since you don''t treat me as a tribe, why should I give you profound mines?"


    Ye Fan was a little amused, and asked a question.


    Facing this, Ouyang Batian and others became speechless, and became even more dissatisfied and hated Ye Fan.


    "Boy, don''t think you are great. My Ouyang family can still develop without this million mysterious mines. The money you borrow will be repaid by Ruolan in the future. I tell you, I have already invited Han Home, they will come tomorrow, and I don��t want to see you appear by then!"


    Ouyang Ba suddenly yelled under the bad weather.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan''s complexion changed slightly, and then returned to normal.


    "Father, how can you do this, I haven''t agreed yet..."


    Ouyang Ruolan''s eyes widened, her face in disbelief.


    "Ruolan, what else is there to get along with such a ruthless person? You will see Young Master Han Wenbin tomorrow, you must divorce him!"


    Ouyang Batian roared, and then left the banquet without eating.


    "Hehe, Ruolan, the black murderer is no longer there, follow your heart to make a choice!"


    Ye Fan chuckled when he saw it, and then left unhurriedly.


    After this incident, he has become the "public enemy" of the Ouyang family.


    What Ouyang Ruolan likes is only the shadow behind Ye Fan.


    But Ye Fan didn''t care about these at all, and soon, he would complete the task and leave the Ouyang family.

 Chapter 4040： Heart talk

    In the backyard of the Ouyang family, Ye Fan returned to where he originally lived.


    While entering the courtyard, Ye Fan saw less than.


    "Ye Fan, didn''t you attend the celebration banquet?"


    Less than a little surprised.


    Ye Fan shook his head, and at the same time asked subconsciously: "You still live here?"


    "Yes, I don''t know why, living here is very free!"


    Less than smiled and nodded, suddenly said with emotion.


    "Did Ruolan not invite you to the celebration party?"


    Ye Fan continued to ask.


    As Ouyang Ruolan''s right-hand man, Yu is fully qualified to participate in the banquet.


    "Miss invited, but I refused. It is time to acquire the property of the Yuchi family as soon as possible, things are too busy!"


    Less than explained.


    "Well, how is the situation of the Yuchi family now?"


    Ye Fan nodded, and at the same time asked subconsciously.


    As long as the acquisition of the industry is completed, the Yuchi family can only be given the final suppression.


    "It has been in a silent state. It is said that Yu Chiyu went to Liuyun Mountain Villa. They should put all their hopes on Yu Chiyu''s body!"


    Less than replied slowly.


    "Well, then I''ll go to rest first, you keep busy!"


    Ye Fan nodded in satisfaction, and then walked towards his room.


    "Ye Fan, wait a minute!"


    Seeing this, Xiao Xiao stopped Ye Fan suddenly, as if he was hesitant to speak.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Fan asked, turning his head.


    "I prepared some food, can I have some together?"


    Less than an invitation.


    Ye Fan groaned after hearing this, then nodded and agreed.


    Yu is extremely loyal to Ouyang Ruolan, but Yu is extremely similar to Ye Fan in some aspects, and has never been recognized by the Ouyang family as himself.


    When he arrived at Yu''s room, Ye Fan sat down at the table and looked at Yu Yu, who was busy in front of him, his eyes a little complicated.


    Compared with a gorgeous banquet, this kind of dinner seems more suitable for them.


    "Ye Fan, you have helped Miss a lot. I had a lot of misunderstandings about you before. I hope you don''t care!"


    When he was ready, Xiao Ye sat down and smiled apologetically at Ye Fan.


    "Why do you say that suddenly?" Ye Fan asked subconsciously.


    "Actually in my heart, you are as capable as the black murderer, because we are the same kind of people, I can understand your feelings!"


    Less than slowly said with emotion.


    "Thank you for your comfort!" Ye Fan smiled.


    Compared with Ouyang Ruolan, Yu seems to know him better.


    "Ye Fan, I feel that you are a little different from before!"


    Yu Yu stared at Ye Fan and suddenly spoke.


    "Yes, because what I want to do will be done soon!"


    Ye Fan drank the wine in the glass and said in comfort.


    "whats the matter?"


    Less than subconsciously asked.


    "Let the Ouyang family become the first family in Xuanyang City!" Ye Fan seemed to have met a confidant at this moment, and didn''t want to conceal less.


    "This... this goal is still a bit far away, the Huangfu family is at its peak strength and won''t give way easily!"


    Less than her face was a little surprised, and slowly shook her head.


    "Yeah, unless they have a better choice!"


    Ye Fan nodded and said.


    "What do you mean by this?" Xiao Xiao looked confused.


    "You will understand later. In the Ouyang family, you and I are the same. No matter how much you contribute to the Ouyang family, for them, we should do it!"


    Ye Fan did not explain in depth, but slowly spoke.


    "Some things may be destined by the heavens. We don''t have the blood of the Ouyang family, we can''t be regarded as clansmen by them. Just look a little bit away!"


    Less than exhorting, but it is hard to hide loneliness and sadness in his own eyes.


    Working for the Ouyang family is indeed sad.


    "The bloodline is indeed destined by God, but someone can trample the entire Ouyang family underfoot. Don''t underestimate yourself, let alone be a lifelong slave!"


    A look suddenly appeared in Ye Fan''s eyes.


    After hearing this, Yu was taken aback, and after a moment he said helplessly: "Ye Fan, I think you are drunk, what nonsense, do you think you are a black murderer? Even if you are a black murderer, They can''t step on the Ouyang family, they can at best give you some special care!"


    "Less than, you are very loyal to Ouyang Ruolan, but you can be loyal to yourself sometimes!"


    Ye Fanyu said earnestly. At this moment, he only felt that the person in front of him was a bit pitiful.


    "Don''t talk about it, eat your food, you think too much!"


    Less than urged, interrupted the topic.


    She originally wanted to have a friendship with Ye Fan, and by the way, she persuaded Ye Fan, but she didn''t expect that Ye Fan would eventually be overwhelmed.


    "Less than, because you invited me to dinner tonight, I will give you a gift!"


    Ye Fan thought suddenly.


    "what?"


    Less than subconsciously asked.


    "If one day you want to leave the Ouyang family, just open it, and you will have a bright future!"


    Ye Fan took out a box and handed it to Xiao.


    Less than seeing it frowned slightly, and didn''t take it immediately. The material of this box is very exquisite, and the contents inside must not be simple.


    "What is this?" Xiao Xiao asked subconsciously.


    "You accept it first, and watch it later when you want to leave the Ouyang family!"


    Ye Fan said lightly.


    "Okay, thank you!"


    After listening to it, Yu took this thing in. Although it was beautifully decorated, she thought that as Ye Fan, she should not be able to give anything good.


    "I''m full, go to rest first!"


    After sending this thing, Ye Fan ate some more, got up and left his seat.


    "Ye Fan, don''t worry, I won''t let the lady divorce you, and the lady doesn''t want to do that!"


    Yu stood up and suddenly spoke.


    "Hehe, it doesn''t matter anymore!"


    Ye Fan chuckled lightly, and then returned to his room.


    Inside the house, Xiao was very curious about what Ye Fan gave, and wanted to open it several times, but finally gave up.


    She decided to respect Ye Fan''s words, and open it when she really had the idea of ??leaving.


    After returning to the room, Ye Fan sat cross-legged on the bed and quickly entered a state of cultivation.


    The majestic profound spirit power madly poured into Ye Fan''s body, and was transformed by the Ten Thousand Demon Code and Ao Shi Xian Ni Lu. One part became Ye Fan''s proud power, and the other part became a strong demon power.


    The demon power did not exist in the dantian, but flowed into Ye Fan''s body.


    In order to break the barrier, apart from the power of the heavenly realm, a strong physical body is required.


    The ups and downs of the ancient trees gave Ye Fan more insight into the Ten Thousand Demons Code, and the focus was to cultivate the flesh.


    And among the six realms, through the memory given by the floating and sinking ancient trees, at least half of the strong people in the sky demon realm focused on cultivating the flesh, with great power, and punched the sky.

 Chapter 4041： Last help

    "Swipe..."


    The power of the surging profound spirit circulated quickly in Ye Fan''s body, following the route of the cultivation technique.


    Regarding the method of physical cultivation, the Ten Thousand Demons Code gives a clear way.


    What Ye Fan was cultivating at this moment was a nine-aperture monster body.


    The nine-aperture monster body is to get through the nine large acupuncture orifices in the body, allowing the demon power to accumulate in the nine orifices, and once used, it can burst out with extremely terrifying power.


    After refining a hole, one can possess majestic power comparable to the Profound Infant Realm.


    When the nine orifices are opened, the strength of the physical body will rise to an unimaginable level. It is not an exaggeration to say that the physical body is immortal.


    And Ye Fan frantically absorbed the demon power at this moment, just to hit the first hole.


    After the impact is over, it is necessary to store the demon power so that it can truly blend into the body. This is similar to the practice, but the nine orifices are entirely the practice of fighting for the body, and it is also mixed with many complicated methods.


    The impact of some acupuncture points requires the assistance of blood or some utensils.


    For the nine-aperture monster body, Ye Fan''s heart was full of expectations.


    There was no word for a night, and early the next morning, Ye Fan''s door was knocked.


    After opening the door, Ye Fan found Ouyang Ruolan standing in front of the door.


    "Ye Fan, if you don''t leave, go to the lobby with me!"


    After seeing Ye Fan, Ouyang Ruolan spoke immediately.


    "Isn''t today your day to receive the Han family? Your father doesn''t want to see me!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and refused.


    "Ye Fan, I won''t promise my father, I need you to help me reject the Han family!"


    Ouyang Ruolan spoke slowly.


    Ye Fan was a little surprised when he heard that, he was speechless for Ouyang Ruolan''s request.


    As for the less than, at this moment, she stood behind Ouyang Ruolan without saying a word, looking at Ye Fan with a complex expression, obviously knowing what happened last night.


    "Ouyang Ruolan, I and you are in name but not true, and your father is right. Marrying Han Wenbin is the right move for the Ouyang family!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    "Ye Fan, you value yourself too much, do you think I rejected Han Wenbin because of you?"


    When Ouyang Ruolan heard this, she immediately became angry.


    "I didn''t mean that, no matter what you are because of, Yu Chiyu has already gone to Liuyun Mountain Villa. My existence is no longer worthwhile!"


    Ye Fan faintly said.


    "You mean you want to leave?"


    After hearing this, Ouyang Ruolan changed her way sharply.


    "Forget it, after the Yuchi family''s affairs are resolved, I think I should say goodbye. My goal in coming to the Ouyang family is to help you grow and develop, and it will soon be achieved!"


    Ye Fan simply said.


    "Farewell, with your friend?"


    Ouyang Ruolan continued to accumulate anger.


    Ye Fan nodded after listening.


    "Ye Fan, who do you think you are? The Ouyang family is not something you can come and leave if you want. Since you are married to me, then you are a member of the Ouyang family by birth and the ghost of the Ouyang family when you die!"


    Ouyang Ruolan broke out completely.


    This time, Ye Fan''s goodbye was not temporary, but forever, which made her a little unacceptable for a while.


    "A member of the Ouyang family? You have never regarded me as a member of the clan. Do you want me to stay as a slave for you, as a shield for you?"


    Ye Fan was a little amused.


    Facing Ye Fan��s questioning, Ouyang Ruolan was stunned for a while, and then angrily said: ��Ye Fan, what happened yesterday was that father and them were wrong, but didn��t you punish them with a million profound mines?��


    "The one million profound mines are not yours, they belong to me, and whoever gives them is my freedom. Since yesterday, I don��t want to do anything for you anymore. I just want to watch the Yuchi family fall, so I will I can leave with peace of mind!"


    Ye Fan corrected Ouyang Ruolan''s words.


    "Well, I can respect your current thoughts, then you should help me for the last time and go to the lobby with me. You don''t need to say anything, I will handle it all by myself!"


    Ouyang Ruolan was a little helpless and could only speak nicely.


    Ye Fan groaned after hearing it, and went to the lobby, inevitably another cynicism.


    Ouyang Batian and others did not want to see him at this moment.


    "Ye Fan, there is nothing wrong with you being angry now, please promise young lady first, she can give us the future!"


    Less than persuaded from the sidelines.


    At this moment, she fully understood the reason why Ye Fan had that emotion last night.


    "Well, then go again!"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan said helplessly, and then followed Ouyang Ruolan out of the room.


    "Ye Fan, what happened yesterday, why did the Baili family suddenly treat you with respect? Is it because of the black murderer?"


    On the way, Ouyang Ruolan couldn''t help but talk about what happened yesterday.


    The sudden change of Baili family''s attitude is still a mystery in the hearts of many members of the Ouyang family.


    "Because of myself!"


    Ye Fan replied lightly.


    "No matter, you don''t want to answer, no need to lie to me!"


    After listening, Ouyang Ruolan looked a little ugly and gave up the question.


    Ye Fan was a little speechless.


    He was already ready to leave, he didn''t want to hide his identity anymore, but Ouyang Ruolan and the others only had the black murderer in their hearts, and didn''t believe his identity at all.


    While talking, the three people came to the front of the lobby together.


    The banquet in the front of the lobby has not been removed, but the number of tables has increased and the coverage area has become wider.


    When Ye Fan arrived, many people from the Ouyang family were busy preparing for a banquet that was even bigger than last night.


    The Ouyang family obviously worked hard to entertain the coming Han family.


    "Ruolan, you are here..."


    After seeing Ouyang Ruolan, Ouyang Batian''s face was originally filled with a bright smile, but behind Ye Fan''s figure behind, the smile disappeared immediately, and he shouted directly: "Why are you still in the shadows? Didn��t you let you go yesterday?"


    "Father, I let Ye Fan come. As long as Ye Fan keeps coming, he will always be my husband!"


    Ouyang Ruolan explained.


    "Then I officially announce now that he has been suspended!"


    Ouyang Batian simply said.


    "Father, if you want to drive him away, then I will also go!"


    Ouyang Ruolan continued to speak.


    "Don''t you dare, why do you force me? Once someone from the Han family sees him, how bad is the influence!"


    Ouyang Batian became bitter and helpless.


    "Patriarch, the Han family is coming soon!"


    At this moment, a guard rushed over in a hurry.


    "What? So fast!"


    Ouyang Batian was taken aback when he heard this, and at the moment he didn''t mind to care about Ye Fan anymore, and anxiously called everyone: "Quickly, join me to welcome the distinguished guests from the Han family!"


    After saying this, Ouyang Batian strode directly towards the main entrance and walked towards the meteor, and many Ouyang family members followed closely behind.


    Ye Fan and Ouyang Ruolan also followed at this moment.

 Chapter 4042： The fourth thousand and forty-second

    When everyone arrived in front of the main entrance of the Ouyang family, a group of people happened to come here and entered the Ouyang family one after another.


    The head of this group is a middle-aged man and a young man.


    "Welcome to the Ouyang Family!"


    Ouyang Batian stepped forward to greet him warmly.


    "Your Excellency must be Brother Tyrant, I am the third elder of the Han family, Han Ling!"


    The headed middle-aged man looked at Ouyang Batian and said faintly.


    "I have seen Brother Ling, I don''t know..."


    Ouyang Batian nodded, and wanted to inquire, but was interrupted by Han Ling directly: "Brother Batian, the Han family achieved the top three results at the family event a few days ago, so the Patriarch is busy with this, let me come on my behalf Here!"


    "It turns out that this is the case. As expected, the Han family will shine at the family event!"


    After Ouyang Batian listened, the smile on his face suddenly became brighter.


    "This handsome young man must be Young Master Wen Bin!"


    Ouyang Batian quickly turned his attention to Han Wenbin who was aside.


    Han Wenbin was silent, just like his performance on the Qiankun battle platform, just nodding slightly at the moment.


    "It''s completely different from when you were a kid, you are the real genius!"


    Ouyang Batian gave an awkward smile, and then invited everyone to say: "Everyone, come inside, I have prepared everything, and I will introduce the little girl to you by then!"


    "please!"


    Han Ling said lightly, and then led everyone to follow Ouyang Batian Dynasty.


    Ouyang Ruolan and Ye Fan watched the whole process from behind, but they did not attract the attention of Han Wenbin for the time being.


    "This Han Wenbin looks a little cold, doesn''t he look down on us?"


    Yu murmured to himself, feeling upset.


    "They are the top three strongest in the family event. They are also one of the best in the entire Qingzhou. It is normal to look down on us!"


    Ouyang Ruolan spoke slowly, not angry with Han Wenbin''s attitude, but expressed appreciation.


    "Miss, don''t you have already agreed!"


    Hearing Ouyang Ruolan''s words, Yu couldn''t help but ask.


    She really couldn''t guess Ouyang Ruolan''s thoughts.


    "No, but only someone like him is worthy to be my true sweetheart!"


    Ouyang Ruolan shook her head, but deliberately added something.


    Ye Fan was a little funny after hearing this, Ouyang Ruolan obviously told him this.


    But this time, Ye Fan''s task is about to be completed, and will no longer be simply used by Ouyang Ruolan.


    "Ruolan, you are faster!"


    When the three returned to the lobby, Ouyang Batian had taken Han Wenbin and others to their seats, and at the same time urged Ouyang Ruolan.


    "Come on, Ouyang Ruolan has met Uncle Han Ling!"


    Ouyang Ruolan stepped forward and saluted Han Ling.


    When Han Ling saw this, a faint smile appeared on his face for the first time and said: "Ouyang Ruolan, we also heard your name in Qingzhou City. The top three geniuses in Xuanyang City did not expect to be so beautiful!"


    "Brother Tyrant, you really gave birth to a good daughter!"


    "In front of Young Master Wenbin, the little girl dare not talk about her talents, she can only be regarded as a bit of beauty!"


    Ouyang Ba Tianman is humble.


    "Ruolan, this is Master Wenbin!"


    After Ouyang Batian said, he winked his eyebrows immediately.


    "Brother Wen Bin!" Ouyang Ruolan groaned slightly, and then called.


    For Han Wenbin, she didn''t feel sick, but she didn''t want to be married so soon.


    Han Wenbin nodded after hearing it, his face seemed to be a little more emotional.


    Ouyang Ruolan''s appearance is still very good, and any man will inevitably be a little moved when they see it.


    Ouyang Batian caught Han Wenbin''s emotions, and his heart was already smiling.


    However, when the meeting between the two parties seemed to go smoothly, Ye Fan and Xiao followed to the front and stood behind Ouyang Ruolan.


    Suddenly, Han Ling and Han Wenbin were both shocked, and their unhurried expressions gradually became shocked and shocked.


    "You... are you Ye Fan?"


    Han Ling stood up swiftly, and said in front of Ye Fan.


    Just a few days ago, he and Han Wenbin participated in the family gathering together, so he is very familiar with Ye Fan, who won the first place.


    Ye Fan nodded slowly without saying much.


    When Ouyang Batian saw this scene, his expression went down. The thing he was most afraid of still happened. He hurriedly explained: "Brother Han Ling, don''t get me wrong. Although the little girl has been married to Ye Fan, the two people are not real. , Nothing has happened, the little girl is still clear and clean now, she has been dismissed!"


    "Being married! Are you sure you will divorce him?"


    Han Ling suddenly became more shocked when he heard this.


    Han Wenbin also stood up, his face full of consternation.


    Ye Fannai was the first genius in Qingzhou this time, but Ouyang Batian said that he would leave Ye Fan.


    "This is natural. I promise in the name of the Ouyang family that he has been divorced. The reason why this person is here... is because he is too rascal and we want to compensate him!"


    Ouyang Batian was very nervous about the shock the two Han Ling showed, and immediately vowed.


    "What''s all this?"


    Han Ling and Han Wenbin looked at each other, only to realize that things were a little messy.


    "Wen Bin, what do you think?"


    Han Ling looked at Han Wenbin with a complex expression at this moment.


    They were discussing marriage with the Ouyang family today, but they did not expect that they were robbing Ye Fan of women, and Ouyang Batian also divorced Ye Fan in order to facilitate the marriage. This made Han Wenbin and the others very stressed, and at the same time they couldn��t believe it. .


    Although the Han family is a behemoth in Qingzhou City, Ye Fan''s status is equally good now, and is valued by Tsing Yi travellers. In the future, it is entirely possible to leave Qingzhou through Liuyun Villa, and his status and status will greatly surpass the Han family! "


    "This...we didn''t know Ye Fan and Miss Ruolan..."


    Han Wenbin recovered his expression and spoke to explain.


    At the moment they didn''t want to offend Ye Fan because of this.


    Compared with the Ouyang family''s friendship and the innocence of Ye Fan, they chose the latter.


    However, before Ye Fan could reply, Ouyang Batian, who was more nervous on the side, already said: "Young Master Wenbin, these are all trivial things. I guarantee by my personality that nothing really happened to them. The reason they got married was just to guard against Yu Chiyu. That villain!"


    "Elder, I think we should go!"


    Seeing Ye Fan hadn''t spoken all the time, Han Wenbin suddenly spoke.


    "Why? I didn''t eat any food when I first arrived!"


    After listening to Ouyang Batian, he became more nervous.


    "Brother Tyrant, we really don''t know what you think, but I don''t think we have anything to talk about!"


    Han Ling already understood what Han Wenbin meant, and said goodbye.


    For the family of a small place, they didn''t want to offend Ye Fan.


    "Don''t, do you really care about this? I can compensate accordingly, how?"


    Ouyang Batian thought that Han Ling and others disliked that Ouyang Ruolan had been married, and continued to negotiate terms.


    It was hard to invite the Han family, he couldn''t just let the family go.


    "Brother Batian, you don''t want to be near and seek far, I really don''t understand what you mean, our Han family will not do foolish things!"


    Han Ling resolutely said.


    "Uncle Han Ling, I really have nothing to do with Ye Fan, I am innocent!"


    At this moment, even Ouyang Ruolan couldn''t help it, and took the initiative to speak out.


    She would never imagine that the two Han Ling did not dislike her, but left because they were afraid of Ye Fan.


    "I have quit!"


    Ye Fan spoke for the first time at this moment.


    "Forget it, we still don''t interfere in this matter!"


    Han Wenbin shook his head, as if to leave.


    "Prince Wenbin, this...what the **** is going on? If you leave, the Ouyang family is over!"


    Ouyang Batian stopped in front of Han Wenbin and became extremely excited.


    "If you divorce him, will the Ouyang family be spared?"


    Han Wenbin was speechless and glanced at Ye Fan while speaking.


    "This son is just an outsider. How can it matter to the life and death of the Ouyang family? Only you can save the Ouyang family from the fire!"


    At this moment, Ouyang Batian simply confessed his purpose and was emotional.


    "If Uncle Tyrant wants to play with me, please don''t use this method!"


    Han Wenbin shook his head, his sullen expression increased.


    "Han Wenbin, do you look down on me like this?"


    Hearing this, Ouyang Ruolan on the side was already angry.


    She didn''t plan to marry Han Wenbin, but at this moment she was already humiliated by the other party.


    "It''s not that you look down on you, but you obviously already have something better, but you want to play with me. I don''t know whose idea this is, but I won''t accompany Han Wenbin!"


    Han Wenbin pressed his temper.


    Had it not been for Ye Fan, he would have exploded long ago.


    "Better? I don''t understand what you are talking about!"


    Upon hearing this, Ouyang Batian and the others were all at a loss.


    They would never imagine these to Ye Fan.


    "Let''s go one step ahead and say goodbye!"


    Having said that, Han Wenbin didn''t want to say any more, bypassing Ouyang Batian''s figure, and went straight to the gate.


    "Brother Han Ling, listen to me to explain!"


    Seeing that Han Wenbin could not be held back, Ouyang Batian could only put hope to Han Ling behind.


    "Brother Tyrant, don''t talk about it, we have decided to leave!"


    After Han Ling said, he took the Han family and left the seat, quickly disappearing into the distance.


    Ouyang Batian originally wanted to catch up, but was stopped by Han Ling and others.


    "This...what the **** is going on?"


    Looking at the backs of Han Ling and others leaving, Ouyang Batian was a little collapsed.


    It was fine when they introduced each other, but things went wrong after seeing Ye Fan.


    "Ouyang Ruolan, depending on your good deeds, I said long ago don''t let this waste come, you don''t listen!"


    Ouyang Batian spread his anger on his daughter at this moment.


    "Father, I... I didn''t expect them to care about his existence so much!" Ouyang Ruolan said innocently at the moment.


    "Boy, who are you, did you talk to the Han family?"


    "Yes, you are dissatisfied with being Hugh, right?"


    Everyone was angry, and immediately all the spearheads were aimed at Ye Fan.


    The change in the situation was initiated by Ye Fan.


    "I did not say anything!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, his face full of innocence.


    The changes in the minds of Han Wenbin and others are beyond his control.


    However, Ye Fan''s explanation made everyone more suspicious of him, including Ouyang Ruolan, who also frowned.


    The atmosphere became tense in an instant.

 Chapter 4043： Sun old kills

    "Just now, Han Wenbin said that Ruolan has a better choice. This must be the result of you spreading rumors. Ye Fan, you are so vicious in your mind. It seems that it is not enough to drive you out of the family!"


    Ouyang Batian''s complexion gradually became savage, full of anger.


    "Yes, our Ouyang family has taken you in for so long, but you have ruined our future. We must not spare you lightly today!"


    An elder followed, and the powerful pressure had already hit Ye Fan.


    "Ye Fan, what the **** is going on? Why did Han Wenbin see you and leave immediately?"


    Ouyang Ruolan came to Ye Fan, on the one hand he helped Ye Fan resist the pressure, but on the other hand he asked.


    "Ouyang Ruolan, even you don''t believe me? I''m about to leave, why bother to ruin your good deeds, here today, you beg me to come over!"


    Ye Fan''s face changed slightly after hearing this, and Ouyang Ruolan''s suspicion made him a little depressed.


    "I����"


    When Ouyang Ruolan heard this, her words were lost.


    "Father, we don''t want to contact the Han family anymore. I am willing to contact Han Wenbin more. Ye Fan''s arrival today is indeed what I requested. This matter should have nothing to do with him!"


    After Ouyang Ruolan pondered for a moment, she turned her head and pleaded with Ouyang Batian.


    "Ruolan, don''t say anything, no matter why this kid appeared, I only know that the Han family left because of him, and he must give us an explanation today!"


    Ouyang Batian directly interrupted Ouyang Ruolan''s words, and at this moment there was only anger in her heart.


    "What do you want?"


    Ye Fan''s expression finally sank, and he asked.


    Upon hearing this, Ouyang Batian fell silent for a while, as if he was considering punishment.


    "Patriarch, it is better to abolish him and send him to the Han family to be an eternal slave, maybe it can eliminate the anger of Han Gongzi!"


    Ouyang Xiaosheng suddenly proposed at this moment.


    "Ouyang Xiaosheng, you really can''t change eating shit!"


    After Ye Fan listened, his sharp eyes immediately turned to Ouyang Xiaosheng.


    The previous slap in the face seemed to be insufficient.


    "Ye Fan, you are an outsider, dare to deceive me and insult me, now is the time for you to pay the price!"


    Ouyang Xiaosheng gritted his teeth, the hatred in his heart never disappeared because of the slap in the face, but instead became stronger.


    "Come here, abandon this son''s cultivation base and send it to Han''s family!"


    Ouyang Batian simply said at this moment.


    "Swipe!"


    Upon hearing this, several elders surrounded Ye Fan directly.


    Although these people are not the elders, they are very strong, and all have reached the nine peaks of the Apocalypse realm.


    "Father, don''t... Ye Fan''s friend is a black-clothed murderer. If you do this, he will avenge us!"


    Ouyang Ruolan pleaded again at this moment.


    "As long as you can be with the Han family, the black murderer can count, but it''s a mere genius. There are many Han family!"


    Ouyang Batian sneered disdainfully, and then directly waved his hand to give an order.


    Upon hearing this, several elders burst into power, and a huge oppression struck Ye Fan.


    "What a family of Ouyang, I have helped you so much, you now want to abolish my cultivation base!"


    There was anger in Ye Fan''s eyes.


    "Ye Fan, although you have reversed the situation, you have also brought us new crises. Now that you have cut our way back, how can we forgive you!"


    An elder shouted and slammed Ye Fan.


    "It''s all reckless things!"


    Ye Fan snarled directly after listening.


    "boom!"


    The power of the proud world has fully exploded with Ye Fan as the center, sweeping to all directions.


    "Puff puff����"


    The elders were all hit hard, vomiting blood and flew out.


    "How could this be?"


    Seeing this scene, Ouyang Batian and others were all startled.


    "this is?"


    At this moment, even Ye Fan himself was stunned. Although he released a remarkable power, the few people around him were not so unbearable.


    "Patriarch, I... we are poisoned, and our cultivation base is mostly suppressed!"


    An elder reacted, his complexion turned purple.


    "Poisoned?"


    Hearing this word, everyone in the Ouyang family present was taken aback and leaned forward subconsciously.


    "Patriarch...I am also poisoned, and my cultivation seems to have been suppressed!"


    "What''s going on? Why don''t you feel anything when you are practicing? It''s only when you stimulate energy!"


    In an instant, the chaos in front of the lobby turned into a pot of porridge, and every member of the tribe had more or less problems.


    Not only is the cultivation base suppressed, some of the low-level strengths can''t even mobilize any power.


    The power of the heavens in their bodies seemed to be dragged.


    "The old man seemed to have this feeling when he was only exerting pressure. I didn''t expect..."


    The elder who had just shocked Ye Fan showed a sense of amazement.


    "Someone wants to poison my Ouyang family!"


    Ouyang Batian roared, because even he was poisoned.


    "Patriarch, this kid is okay, maybe he did it!"


    A member of the tribe suddenly looked at Ye Fan who was still in the middle, and said excitedly.


    "It must be him, he wants to ruin our Ouyang family!"


    "Damn, I will kill him even if I die!"


    When everyone panicked, Ye Fan became the target of public criticism again.


    "Is it Ye Fan?" Ouyang Ruolan''s face was pale, she was also not immune to this poison.


    Because of Han Wenbin''s affairs, her trust in Ye Fan has been greatly reduced.


    Although Ye Fan is not strong in her mind, she has a lot of ideas.


    "Miss, it''s not Ye Fan, I''m fine, and the guards are fine!"


    Less than suddenly explained at this moment.


    "That''s why, why are we only poisoned!"


    Someone suddenly questioned when he heard the words of less than.


    "This...I don''t know!" Yu shook his head helplessly, looking puzzled at the moment.


    "Sure enough, outsiders are unreliable, you and him must be a group!"


    A member of the tribe immediately insisted.


    "I haven''t, how can I betray Miss and the Ouyang family after I have been here for so long!"


    After being wronged, Yu suddenly became excited.


    "Less, my guard told me yesterday that you had dinner with Ye Fan. You talked for a long time. Have you betrayed me? Don''t hide it from me!"


    Ouyang Ruolan''s eyes were suddenly cold, and she questioned.


    Yu was stunned, eyes full of disappointment and sadness.


    "Miss, how can you not trust me, I am your closest person!"


    Some things in less than eyes are gradually falling apart at this moment.


    "Then why are you okay with Ye Fan, since you came into contact with him, is there still the previous relationship between you and me?"


    Ouyang Ruolan continued to question.


    "I... I really don''t know, just beg you to believe me!"


    After listening, Yu knelt down suddenly and shook his head frantically.


    "Less, stand up, this group of people are idiots. Last night''s feast, but you and I did not attend. This poison must come from the dinner!"


    Ye Fan screamed at Xiao, and looked at all the members of the Ouyang family including Ouyang Ruolan with contempt.


    At this moment, he was very disappointed with Ouyang Ruolan, and even his closest people suspected that it was too ruthless.


    "Dinner!"


    Hearing this word, everyone in the Ouyang family was taken aback.


    As soon as Ouyang Batian wanted to refute Ye Fan, a gloating voice suddenly appeared from the entrance: "Ye Fan, it has been this moment. I did not expect that you still have the ability to distinguish right from wrong. Let you stay in the Ouyang family. What a shame!"


    "who?"


    Hearing this, the faces of the Ouyang family all changed.


    Ye Fan looked in the direction of the sound, and frowned at this moment.


    As the voice fell, a group of people gradually appeared in front of Ye Fan and others.


    These were all dressed in uniform and uniform clothing, filled with righteous indignation, looking at Ye Fan and the people of the Ouyang family with hatred.


    The leader at the moment is an old man in sixties.


    This old man Ye Fan had seen him before, and it was the old grandson who had cooperated with Yu Chiyu to kill him.


    "Old ghost Sun, it''s you!"


    After seeing Elder Sun, the elders of the Ouyang family were not calm.


    "Haha, family Ouyang, you are proud of yourself. I didn''t expect to have today!"


    Looking at all the poisoned enemies in front of him, Old Sun said with a happy smile on his face.


    "You did all of this. When did the Yuchi family become so despicable? Do you want to cause chaos in Xuanyang City?"


    Ouyang Batian finally understood, and questioned one after another at this moment.


    Although his strength has been affected, his power as Patriarch still exists.


    "An Xunlei is still in Qingzhou City. It doesn''t matter if you kill you all. As for the word despicable, it should be given to you. Here, all the hope of my Yuchi family has been cut off, and you all have to pay the price today!"


    While Lao Sun spoke, he gritted his teeth and glanced at Ye Fan.


    "Everything in the Yuchi family is to blame!"


    Ouyang Ruolan thought that what Sun Lao was talking about was the sale of the property, so she suddenly gave a cold cry.


    "It seems that you already know about Qingzhou City. If that''s the case, don''t you kneel down and beg for mercy?"


    Ye Fan screamed, already guessing the reason why the Yuchi family was so unreliable this time.


    "Ye Fan, even if my Yuchi family is dead, I have to bring the Ouyang family to the funeral!"


    Elder Sun roared.


    "What happened to Qingzhou City?"


    Upon hearing this, Ouyang Ruolan and others were all at a loss. They have not yet received official news from An Xunlei.


    "Old ghost Sun, how did you poison it?" Ouyang Batian was struggling with poisoning, and he was very afraid that the Ouyang family had already committed a traitor.


    "It''s very simple. The Baili family has withdrawn from the fight because of this son, and you idiots are holding a dinner party. The old man can use any means to distribute the Huagong scattered among your meals. In fact, today''s meals are included in your meals. There are too, but unfortunately I can''t eat it!"


    Old Sun said with a proud look on his face.


    "Asshole! It turned out to be dissipated, no wonder!"


    Upon hearing this, Ouyang Batian and the others all had a suddenly realized expression, and at the same time became even more angry.


    Huagongsan is a very strong poison. As long as you inhale a little, the power of the heavens in your body will be suppressed for three days. If the cultivation base is poor or you inhale too much, the power of the heavens will be directly turned away and become waste. Profound infant realm powerhouses are also hard to escape.


    It was extremely difficult to get this thing in Xuanyang City, and An Xunlei had explicitly prohibited the use of such things in Xuanyang City.


    "You have all become lambs to be slaughtered, and today the old will wash the Ouyang family with blood, hahaha!"


    Looking at the angry but pale crowd in front of him, Old Sun laughed frantically.


    A tragic battle is about to unfold.


    "Elder Sun, they are lambs to be slaughtered, but I am not. I didn''t attend the dinner last night!"


    Ye Fan said coldly, looking at Lao Sun and others fearlessly.


    Hearing this, Old Sun''s laughter stopped abruptly, his expression became serious, and he said coldly: "Boy, although you are number one, the old man is not afraid of you. In the old man''s hands, you still have to die!"

 Chapter 4044： Strength appears

    "Really? I will avenge my previous grudges today!"


    After Ye Fan listened, murderous intent appeared in his eyes.


    After the Qingzhou City event, he took the ten-fang golden pill, and his strength greatly increased. It was not impossible to fight against the strong of the Profound Infant realm.


    "Boy, before killing you, the old man will give you a surprise, letting you watch everyone in the Ouyang family die in front of you, hahaha!"


    Old Sun looked cruel, suddenly laughed, and at the same time ordered:


    "All the disciples of the Yuchi family obeyed the order and quickly killed the members of the Ouyang family, leaving no one behind!"


    "Yes!"


    The masters of the Yuchi clan who had already prepared in the rear of Old Sun responded and all rushed up.


    "Asshole, fight with them!"


    Seeing this scene, Ouyang Batian had no time to think about too much, so he could only let out a roar and let everyone fight with all their strength.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    In the blink of an eye, the people on both sides fought together.


    Almost one face-to-face, everyone in the Ouyang family was defeated.


    Affected by the strength of Huagong San, many masters of the Ouyang family are now better than ordinary people.


    Even Ouyang Batian and several other masters of the Profound Infant Realm were severely restricted in their strengths and retreated to the Apocalyptic Realm.


    "Puff puff����"


    In the blink of an eye, many members of the Ouyang clan were already seriously injured and fell to the ground, and were tragically hit by everyone from the Yuchi clan.


    Some important disciples are guarded by only a few guards, but they will not last long.


    Although the guards were not poisoned, they were too weak.


    "Miss..."


    Among them, the most violent offensive was Ouyang Ruolan. In order to protect Ouyang Ruolan, less than one person resisted several powerful members of the Yuchi family.


    "Ouyang Ruolan, you didn''t expect to have today!"


    Suddenly, a young man from the Yuchi family found an opportunity and pierced Ouyang Ruolan''s abdomen with a sword.


    After Ouyang Ruolan perceives it, her face is only shocked, she has an empty body of cultivation, but it is difficult to display at this moment.


    Once this sword is pierced, her dantian is very likely to be broken, and immortality will become a waste.


    "Miss, no!"


    Seeing this scene, Yu wanted to protect the Lord loyally, but couldn''t get away.


    Ouyang Ruolan was facing a crisis, her beautiful eyes widened and her pupils shrank sharply. She had never thought that there would be such a moment.


    "brush����"


    Just as the sword was about to pierce Ouyang Ruolan''s dantian, a palm suddenly appeared, causing Ouyang Ruolan''s eyes to change from dullness to shock.


    "boom!"


    I saw that the palm of the hand was slightly hard, and the sharp sword in the palm was directly pinched into pieces.


    "roll!"


    Accompanied by a light chick, his palm moved slightly, directly knocking out the Yuchi family disciple.


    "Ye Fan, you..."


    Looking at the figure that appeared before him, Ouyang Ruolan''s eyes were shocked and complicated.


    Being able to smash a handful of profound soldiers directly, Ye Fan showed extremely terrifying strength at the moment, no less than hers.


    "Ouyang Ruolan, remember, this is the last time I will help you!"


    Ye Fan said indifferently, and immediately afterwards all his strength burst out.


    "Apocalyptic Realm Eightfold!"


    Feeling the true breath of Ye Fan, everyone in the Ouyang family was shocked.


    "Ye Fan, you... When did you become so powerful?"


    Ouyang Ruolan asked subconsciously, she couldn''t believe what she saw before.


    Ye Fan ignored her, and then took out the Tianyu Heartbroken Sword.


    "brush����"


    As soon as the Tianyu Heartbroken Sword appeared, the sharp sword aura suddenly exploded, forcing back many of the masters of the Yuchi family present.


    Everyone in the Ouyang family finally got a chance to breathe at this moment.


    "Tianyu Heartbroken, isn''t this sword from the black murderer?"


    Seeing this, Ouyang Ruolan was shocked again, and Xiao was also stunned.


    "I said, I am a black murderer!"


    Ye Fan said lightly.


    "You...what the **** is going on?"


    Hearing this, Ouyang Ruolan''s body trembled, and her heart was mixed for a while.


    "Ye Fan, do you think you still saved the Ouyang family today? Working for this stupid family is the worst decision you made!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s sudden move, Old Sun couldn''t sit still at this moment, and then the powerful power of the Profound Infant Realm burst out.


    "They are really not worth my effort, but I have my own goals and pursuits!"


    Ye Fan said coldly, and at the same time raised the Tianyu Heartbroken Sword and pointed it at Lao Sun.


    "All back, since this son wants to die, let the old man solve him first!"


    Old Sun said proudly, calling out the Yuchi family disciples in the rear who still wanted to rush forward.


    The strength of the Profound Infant Realm is extremely strong, and if the melee continues, it will definitely hurt his own people.


    "Unexpectedly, this kid is actually a black-clothed murderer, but Old Man Sun is a powerful Xuanying realm!"


    "Yeah, even if this kid protects us, we still can''t escape death!"


    Many members of the Ouyang family gathered together at this moment, looking at Ye Fan''s back, there was no joy in his heart, only anxiousness was left at this moment.


    "We must notify the Gongsun family immediately and let them come to save us!"


    Ouyang Batian kept calm and suddenly spoke.


    "Patriarch, his subordinates have just checked out, and members of the Yuchi family have surrounded this place, and they can''t rush out at all!"


    One of the guards replied immediately.


    "Even if we can''t rush out, we still have to find hope. Are we really pressing the fate of the whole family on this unreliable kid!"


    Ouyang Batian glanced at Ye Fan, with distrust in his eyes.


    "Father, now the Yuchi family has started a family war and wants to die with us. Even if they find the Gongsun family, they will not necessarily intervene!"


    Ouyang Ruolan slowly shook her head at this moment.


    The situation at this moment is already very serious, and any family intervention will be involved in this matter.


    When Ouyang Batian and others heard this, they all fell silent. Although they didn''t want to face it, that was the fact.


    Their only hope is the young man Ye Fan in front of them.


    "Ye Fan, if you can repel this person today, I will take back the original decision and let you stay in the Ouyang family!"


    Although Ouyang Batian felt a little unhappy, he still promised.


    "Hehe, I said, this is the last thing I will do for you. After this, we will clean up!"


    Ye Fan just sneered.


    Ouyang Batian still didn''t know what to say until this moment.


    "Ye Fan, come on, I''m waiting for you!"


    At this moment, Ouyang Ruolan looked at Ye Fan deeply.


    After seeing Ye Fan''s powerful strength, her mentality towards Ye Fan has changed tremendously.


    Han Wenbin''s figure dimmed a lot at this moment, while Ye Fan''s figure became taller.


    "Boy, go to hell!"


    At this moment, Lao Sun had already shot.


    The huge power of the heavens converged and turned into a strong beam of light, directing at Ye Fan.


    "Block me!"


    Ye Fan madly injected the power of the heavens into the Tianyu Heartbroken Sword and stab forward.


    "brush����"


    The sharp sword light immediately appeared, and it collided with Sun Lao''s heavenly power.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise rang out in midair, and the two strong lights stood in a stalemate for a moment.


    "Boy, you really have improved!"


    Feeling this scene, a trace of surprise appeared in Sun''s eyes.


    "Boom!"


    After a moment, Xuanying gradually appeared behind Sun Lao.


    "go with!"


    With a soft drink from Old Sun, the giant infant slammed a punch at Ye Fan.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, Ye Fan''s sword power was directly defeated by the giant infant, and he flew out with his sword.


    "The first strong, but that''s all!"


    Upon seeing this, Old Sun suddenly sneered.


    Ye Fan quickly stood firm in the air, his eyes becoming serious and sharp.


    He was not injured in this punch.


    "I will definitely defeat you!"


    Ye Fan said coldly, and rushed up again with his sword.


    At the same time, the five-party flying dragon seal has been accumulated by him and hidden behind him.


    "wishful thinking!"


    Old Sun yelled violently, and now punched again.


    Xuan Ying carried his monstrous power and attacked Ye Fan again.


    "The Profound Infant Realm is too strong. Although Ye Fan is abnormal, it is hard to beat Profound Infant''s power!"


    "Yeah, we shouldn''t be really finished today!"


    Many members of the Ouyang family were not shocked by Ye Fan''s strength, but felt that their vitality became increasingly diminished.


    "boom!"


    Xuan Ying''s punch hit Ye Fan again, causing a loud noise.


    But at this moment, Ye Fan was not knocked into the air, but tremblingly received the punch.


    In front of him, at this moment is a large seal that is rotating, it is the five-sided flying dragon seal.


    The suspicion in Ouyang Ruolan''s eyes completely dissipated at the moment when he saw the five flying dragon seals.


    It is possible that the Tianyu Heartbroken Sword was left to Ye Fan by the black murderer, but it is difficult to fake the Wufang Feilong Seal.


    "Old man, it''s not that easy to kill me!"


    Along with Ye Fan''s soft chick, the two five-clawed golden dragons on the big seal all soared out at this moment, spinning around Xuanying.


    In an instant, the power of the five-sided flying dragon seal was completely erupted, and the dragon was shaking the sky.


    In Ye Fan''s right hand, the Tianyu Heartbroken Sword was constantly swinging, and the sword power appeared frantically.


    Ye Fan''s offensive thus rose to its peak.


    Sun Lao''s eyes fell for an instant, and Xuan Ying began to squeeze his fists constantly, hitting Ye Fan hard.


    "Boom boom!"


    However, under the influence of the two five-clawed golden dragons, Sun Lao''s Xuanying seemed a little weak, and all subsequent attacks were blocked by Ye Fan.


    "This is impossible!"


    Old Sun''s face became more and more shocked.


    As he continued to attack, Xuan Ying''s power was rapidly consuming, but Ye Fan, with his face as usual and powerful.


    "He... he can actually fight the Profound Infant Realm powerhouse!"


    Many members of the Ouyang family were ecstatic, but also shocked.


    Ye Fan''s behavior at the moment broke everyone''s cognition.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    With the continuous offensive, Sun Lao fell into a weak position instead.


    "Elder Sun, today is my time for revenge!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes were sharp, taking advantage of Sun Lao''s weakness, he suddenly pierced the Tianyu Heartbroken Sword into his chest.


    "brush����"


    Old Sun hurriedly turned sideways, but the Tianyu Heartbroken Sword still ran across his body, bringing out a shocking bloodstain.


    "Quick... quickly send the information to the Patriarch!"


    Old Sun''s expression changed drastically, and he let out a roar at this moment.

 Chapter 4045： Into the nest

    Hearing Sun Lao''s words, several disciples of the Yuchi family rushed out of the Ouyang family for the first time.


    "Die to me!"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan waved the Tianyu Heartbroken Sword in his hand again, wanting to kill Sun Lao directly.


    "Boy, soon you will be crushed!"


    Sun Lao gritted his teeth and felt that the pressure from Ye Fan became stronger and stronger.


    But he could only resist passively and waited until reinforcements arrived.


    "Swipe..."


    Under Ye Fan''s crazy offensive, there were a few more sword marks on Sun''s body, and his robe was stained with blood.


    The Xuanying behind Old Sun became illusory at this moment.


    "I didn''t expect Ye Fan''s strength to be so abnormal. Just now, Sun Lao said that he was the first genius. What does it mean?"


    The members of the Ouyang family in the rear were full of shock as they watched Lao Sun being completely suppressed, and at the same time recalled what Sun Lao said.


    "After the battle is over, you will know by asking him carefully. Such a genius, our Ouyang family must not miss it!"


    An elder had completely changed his attitude towards Ye Fan at this moment, and said emotionally.


    "Old guy, see where you hide this time!"


    In the middle of the battle, Ye Fan''s soft shout suddenly came out.


    Immediately afterwards, I saw countless sword shadows surrounding Old Sun, sealing all his escape routes.


    "Boy, Master Yuchi is coming soon, do you really dare to kill the old?"


    Sun Lao glared and screamed.


    The many sword shadows cast by Ye Fan already made him feel the threat of death.


    "You wanted to kill me before, now it''s time to pay the price!"


    Ye Fan had a strong killing intent in his eyes, his body was located behind Jian Ying, and the Tianyu Heartbroken Sword pierced Sun Lao.


    "puff����"


    With the assistance of Man Tian Jianying, Tianyu Heartbroken Sword successfully pierced Sun Lao''s chest.


    The body of Old Sun who was still resisting ceaselessly froze in place, and his pupils shrank violently.


    "you you����"


    Old Sun wanted to say something, but he vomited a mouthful of blood.


    "brush!"


    Ye Fan immediately turned the Tianyu Heartbroken Sword.


    The sharp sword swiveled a punch in Sun Lao''s body, and within a short time, Sun Lao''s body exploded and turned into a cloud of blood.


    "Elder Sun is dead!"


    "You actually killed Elder Sun!"


    Seeing this scene, all the Yuchi family disciples around became horrified.


    "Let''s go!"


    Sun Lao was killed, Ouyang Batian saw great vitality, and immediately ordered.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    However, before everyone in the Ouyang family moved, several huge auras had already come from all directions.


    "Patriarch, it''s too late!"


    An elder with a dim color on his face looked at Ouyang Domineering.


    Everyone in the Ouyang family fell from heaven to hell.


    Ye Fan''s face was heavy, and he looked around at this moment.


    There are four auras in total, and each of them is no less than Sun Lao, forming a surrounding situation invisibly.


    "Swipe it..."


    In the end, a middle-aged man and three old men came to the center of the field.


    "Where is Elder Sun?"


    After the middle-aged man arrived, he looked directly at the Yuchi family disciple.


    "Be... killed by him!"


    A disciple replied tremblingly.


    At this moment, he was still immersed in the fear of Ye Fan.


    "what did you say?"


    The four people who arrived had their faces changed wildly after hearing this, and at the same time they looked at Ye Fan.


    "Ye Fan, you dare to kill my clan elder!"


    The middle-aged man roared at Ye Fan.


    "He wants to kill me, I will kill him naturally!"


    Ye Fan wrote lightly.


    Although there were four powerful experts in the Profound Infant Realm beside him, he still remained calm.


    "I think you are looking for death!"


    The face of the middle-aged man became hideous, and at the same time a powerful aura was released from his body.


    "Yuchilin, don''t be confused, stop as soon as possible, otherwise City Lord An will not let you go!"


    Ouyang Batian took a step forward at this moment, speaking earnestly.


    "Ouyang Batian, did you persuade me to stop? Dare to ask who forced me to this point?"


    Yu Chilin glared at Ouyang Batian, and was even more angry in his heart, and roared: "Today I will kill all of you in the Ouyang family, and let the blood flow here!"


    "Yuchilin, you have always wanted to annex us. Today''s matter, we lost. Why don''t we just truce here. If our well water does not violate the river water, the industry will be returned to you!"


    Ouyang Batian continued to speak, and negotiations began at this moment.


    The Yuchi family was dispatched, and Ye Fan was abnormal, and it was impossible to defeat the four powerful Profound Infants at the same time. Therefore, Ouyang Batian could only compromise to make a living.


    "It''s too late. My son''s future has been ruined by him. Today, either you die or I die!"


    Yuchilin slowly shook his head, his eyes filled with stern words.


    Upon hearing this, Ouyang Batian was completely speechless.


    This time, the Yuchi family seemed to be ready to die together, and even came to die together.


    "Ye Fan, you could actually kill Elder Sun. It seems that all the news from Qingzhou City is true, but even if you are the number one genius, you can''t escape death today!"


    Yu Chilin''s eyes quickly returned to Ye Fan''s body, killing intent everywhere.


    "Yuchilin, I hope you want to understand that if you kill me, it is not just the Ouyang family who offends me, but also Liuyun Villa!"


    As a last resort, Ye Fan didn''t want to die, so he threatened.


    "So what? Because of you, my Yuchi family is notorious and has offended Liuyun Mountain Villa. Now we are not afraid of death, we just want to kill you!"


    Yuchilin gritted his teeth and said.


    "Patriarch, don''t talk nonsense with him. If An Xunlei comes back, then things will be troublesome. After killing the Ouyang family, we will leave Xuanyang City and find a new place to develop slowly!"


    An elder has already exploded in strength, and can''t wait to say this moment.


    "The old man came to kill him and avenge him!"


    The other elder was even more excited, and he rushed towards Ye Fan while speaking.


    "Go together, don''t underestimate the enemy!"


    Yu Chilin did not despise Ye Fan at this moment, but gave a reminder.


    "boom!"


    In an instant, all four Profound Infant Realm forces burst out, oppressing Ye Fan in the center.


    "Block me!"


    Ye Fan snorted softly, and the power of proud of the world was fully exploded.


    "Boom!"


    The power alone is shaking the world at this moment.


    Ye Fan''s body was in the center, trembling constantly.


    After a while, Ye Fan finally blocked the power of the four Profound Infant Realm, but his face was also pale.


    "Sure enough, it is the first genius, it can actually stop the coercion of the four of us!"


    For this scene, all four of Yu Chilin''s eyes showed surprise.


    "However, the battle has just begun!"


    Yu Chilin added a word and killed him with the elder who was already impatient.


    The other two elders followed closely behind.


    "This...what should I do? Ye Fan is definitely not their opponent!"


    When Ouyang Ruolan saw this scene, she rarely appeared anxious, and looked at Ouyang Domineering on the side: "Father, you must have a way to help Ye Fan!"


    "Patriarch, doesn''t our family have a **** pill, it can increase its strength a hundredfold, it''s better to give it to Ye Fan, maybe you can fight Yuchilin and the others!"


    A disciple suddenly made a suggestion at this moment.


    "Presumptuous, that **** pill is the treasure of our Ouyang family, and symbolizes the glory of the Ouyang family. How can it be taken by an outsider?"


    An elder had obsession in his eyes.


    "Now only Ye Fan can save us. If we still have a prejudice against him, we will all be finished!"


    Ou Yuruolan said excitedly.


    "Even if the old man is dead, he doesn''t agree to hand over the **** pill!" the elder insisted.


    "Father, if you don''t give it, it''s really too late!"


    Ouyang Ruolan glanced at Ye Fan, who was completely downwind, and frantically urged Ouyang overlord.


    Ouyang Batian remained silent, and after a while, he showed a heart-wrenched expression: "No, let''s break the rules once, I hope this kid can save us!"


    As he spoke, Ouyang Batian took out a black box with his palm, and at the same time called to Ye Fan: "Ye Fan, I have a treasure here. Get it quickly. As long as you eat this, you will have my Ouyang family. Bloodline, strength greatly increased!"


    Hearing this, many young people in the Ouyang family showed a struggling expression.


    This **** pill was to be given to the clan members of the revitalized family according to the past rules, but now it is given to Ye Fan as an outsider.


    However, although they were jealous, they were helpless.


    To Ouyang Batian''s call, Ye Fan came out with an answer that surprised everyone present: "Ouyang family stuff, I don''t need it!"


    "Boy, what are you talking about? This is a **** pill..."


    When Ouyang Batian heard this, he was a little anxious.


    "You divorced me, I am no longer a member of the Ouyang family, I am just fighting for myself!"


    Ye Fan''s voice was indifferent, but it gave people a deafening feeling.


    "Hahaha, it''s really interesting, Ouyang Batian, you actually drove the first genius away. If I knew that, we''ll wait!"


    When Yu Chilin and the others heard this, they were taken aback for a moment, and then they laughed wildly.


    "You don''t have to wait, I would have killed you before I left!"


    Ye Fan said indifferently.


    "Boy, I really don''t know where your confidence comes from. I really think we can''t kill you?"


    This remark once again aroused the anger of the four Yuchilin, and the offensive became more and more fierce in a moment.


    As long as Ye Fan is careless, he will be killed.


    "Ye Fan, don''t try your best. You are not their opponent at all. If you do this, you will only make us all die today!"


    Ouyang Ruolan shouted at this moment, hoping that Ye Fan would accept the Shen Dan Dao.


    "Kill them, I don''t need your Ouyang family''s help!"


    Ye Fan said coldly, and then a drop of bright blood suddenly appeared in his palm.


    "The demon **** is coming, give me strength!"


    With this drop of blood, Ye Fan suddenly urged the strength in his body.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, the endless demon power was released by this drop of blood, continuously pouring into Ye Fan''s body, making Ye Fan''s power soar.


    "This... how is this possible?" Everyone present was shocked when they saw this scene.

 Chapter 4046： One enemy four

    The sudden increase in Ye Fan''s strength caught the four of Yuchilin by surprise.


    Their power was resisted by the demon power, and dissipated in the air.


    "Demon power! Is this a demon cultivator in the Sky Demon Realm?"


    All four of Yu Chilin had conjectures in their hearts, and at the same time they felt incredible.


    It is not a strange thing for the demon cultivator of the Sky Demon Realm to come to the Profound Sky Realm, but it is very puzzling to enter a family for such a long time and to be a door-in-law with no status.


    "Boy, who are you?"


    Yuchi Lin screamed, and at this moment he reexamined Ye Fan''s identity.


    "Kill your people!"


    Ye Fan responded indifferently, his body was flooded with surging demon power.


    These demon powers are not ordinary demon powers, but the power of demon gods descended from the demon gods.


    The power of the power of the demon **** is more powerful than the power of Ye Fan''s proud of the world.


    "Asshole, no matter who you are today, you can''t escape death!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s reluctance to say more, Yu Chilin eliminated many worries in his heart, and the killing intent appeared again.


    "kill!"


    With a soft chick, the four Yuchilin killed again.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The power of the four heavens shot out, attacking Ye Fan in the center together.


    "Exit!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Fan just attacked a demon god''s power at will, and blocked these powers.


    "What! The power of this child is too strong!"


    This scene shocked the four of Yuchilin once again.


    "Using Xuan Ying, this child is about to be killed today!"


    Yu Chilin was the first to react, and simply said.


    "Boom!"


    As Yuchilin''s voice fell, the three elders had already urged their Xuan Ying.


    The power of Xuan Ying was released, covering the entire Ouyang family at this moment.


    Many disciples of the Ouyang family were all pale, and at this moment it was a little difficult to breathe.


    The Profound Infant Realm already symbolized the peak combat power of Xuanyang City, and four powerful Profound Infant Realm players took action at the same time. This scene was extremely rare.


    And the four powerful Yuchilin shots were just to deal with the young man Ye Fan.


    "He... can he beat them?"


    Feeling the enormous pressure released by the four of Yuchilin, Ouyang Ruolan was worried at this moment.


    "Impossible, no one can fight one against four. Even An Xunlei can''t do it, let alone this kid. Now unless someone from Liuyun Villa comes to rescue us, we are afraid that we will end up miserably! "


    Upon seeing this, Ouyang Batian slowly shook his head, as if a little resigned.


    "This Yuchi family is damned, shameless to the extreme. If we are not poisoned, we can fight them to the death!"


    An elder said with indignation at this moment.


    "Unexpectedly, my dignified Ouyang family, today''s fate completely fell into the hands of an outsider!"


    The other elder was speaking with emotion.


    "He is not an outsider!" Ouyang Ruolan said at the moment.


    "Boom!"


    On the square in front of the lobby, Ye Fan was already surrounded by four huge Xuan Ying.


    "Boy, I want to see how you defeat us!"


    Yuchilin screamed, and first waved Xuanying''s huge palm and slapped it towards Ye Fan.


    A seemingly simple attack actually contains immense power, enough to bring death to any cultivator in the Apocalypse realm.


    "Thick Earth Demon Talisman, now!"


    Facing Yuchilin''s blow, Ye Fan only snorted.


    "brush����"


    In an instant, under the urging of infinite demon power, a yellow mask appeared around Ye Fan''s body.


    The mask is rich in color, and there is light flashing.


    "boom!"


    Yu Chilin''s blow suddenly hit the surface of the mask.


    However, Ye Fan, together with the mask, remained intact.


    Seeing that his attack was completely resisted, Yu Chilin''s expression changed drastically, grasping a fist in his hand, and smashing towards Ye Fan.


    "boom!"


    The second loud noise emerged, and the mask was still indestructible, protecting Ye Fan''s body.


    "Yuchilin, it seems that your strength is insufficient, even my defense can''t be broken!"


    Inside the thick earth demon talisman, Ye Fan''s disdainful voice came out.


    Under the urging of the power of the demon gods, the Sifang Demon Talisman is sufficient to deal with the extremely strong from the Sky Demon Realm, and it is naturally easy to deal with a few Profound Infant Realm cultivators at this moment.


    "What are you looking at? Attack together and break his tortoise shell!"


    Yu Chilin became impatient and urged the three elders who were a little sluggish on the side.


    The three elders all reacted and waved Xuanying''s huge palms one after another.


    "brush����"


    The palms of the four Great Profound Infants were all held high, and they fell towards Ye Fan together.


    "boom!"


    The loud noise sounded for the third time, but this time the collision was so intense that the entire Ouyang family was shocked.


    All of a sudden, the dust was flying, and the Ouyang family was completely shrouded in dust from the collision.


    However, in the center of the dust, there is always a ray of yellow light.


    When the dust dissipated, Ye Fan appeared in front of everyone safe and sound.


    "This... this is impossible!"


    When the four of Yuchilin saw this scene, all their facial muscles twitched.


    The four of them had just made a joint action, and their strength had almost reached the limit of the Profound Infant Realm. Unless they had the strength of the Celestial Realm, it was possible to escape from this blow.


    However, Ye Fan succeeded in relying on the power of the demon god.


    "Yuchilin, I was the one who looked at you highly, now it''s time for me to take action!"


    Ye Fan said indifferently, and his body disappeared in the encirclement of the four.


    "what?"


    Seeing this scene, all four of them became nervous, alerting their surroundings.


    "brush����"


    A ray of light flashed, and Ye Fan''s figure appeared behind Yu Chilin. At the same time, a green light was already gathering in Ye Fan''s palm.


    A group of runes glowed in the green light, which was rippling with terrifying monster power.


    This power is the Qinghe Demon Talisman.


    "go with!"


    Ye Fan snorted softly and directly knocked out the Qinghe Demon Talisman towards Yuchilin.


    "brush����"


    The Qinghe Demon Talisman stabbed at Yuchilin like a sharp sword.


    "Block me!"


    In surprise, Yu Chilin waved Xuanying''s huge palm, trying to squeeze the Qinghe Demon Talisman directly.


    "puff����"


    However, the two forces did not collide too fiercely, and the Qinghe Demon Talisman penetrated directly through Yuchilin Xuanying''s palm, and then hit Xuanying''s huge body.


    "boom!"


    Yuchilin''s Xuanying began to tremble violently, and the powerful breath tended to loosen.


    "Patriarch!"


    Seeing this scene, the three elders all stepped forward anxiously, looking at Yu Chilin with shocked faces.


    "puff����"


    Yu Chilin''s blood spurted wildly at this moment, and his body took dozens of steps back before he could stand firm.


    "This... is so strong that Yuchilin was hit hard!"


    "This son, is it really the powerhouse of the Sky Demon Realm who can''t succeed?"


    When Ouyang Batian and others saw this scene, they were also in shock.


    At this moment, they just felt that they couldn''t understand anything on Ye Fan at all.


    "Kill...Kill him!"


    Yuchilin gasped, and at this moment only anger was left in his heart.


    "Yuchilin, originally I only wanted to drive you out of Xuanyang City. I didn''t want to kill you all, but now I can only kill you. If you want to blame, you don''t know what is good or bad!"


    Ye Fan said indifferently, as if he had mastered the lives of the four Yuchilin at this moment.


    "Boy, Hugh is rampant, you attacked the Patriarch, shamelessly!"


    An elder screamed and at the same time mobilized his Xuan Ying with all his strength.


    The other two elders followed closely, and they had already seen Ye Fan''s terrifyingness and did not dare to underestimate the enemy.


    Although the three of them spoke out loudly, their foreheads were already flooded with cold sweat.


    For Ye Fan, fear was already born in their hearts.


    One move hit Yuchilin severely, and An Xunlei couldn''t possess such a power.


    "Then I will defeat you from the front now!"


    Ye Fan said lightly, flicking his sleeves, and three green grass demon charms were accumulated in front of him at the same time.


    These three Qinghe Demon Talisman are like three enraged poisonous snakes, firmly locking the three elders.


    "dead!"


    The three elders suppressed the fear in their hearts, gritted their teeth and attacked Ye Fan.


    In an instant, the power of the three Profound Infants was released to the extreme, and the huge body shape was somewhat distorted.


    "Swipe..."


    The three elders were greeted by the green light from the three flying paths.


    Under the nervous gaze of everyone, the Xuan Ying of the three elders encountered a sharp blade like an inflated balloon, and was instantly pierced by the Qinghe Demon Talisman.


    "puff����"


    The three elders flew upside down at the same moment, and the mysterious infant behind him was looming. This moment was even more miserable than Yu Chilin.


    "The Yuchi family, I will send you on the road today!"


    Ye Fan came to the front of Yuchilin and the others, standing in front of him.


    "No... it''s impossible..."


    The four of Yuchilin felt Ye Fan''s unmatched strength, and fell into despair at this moment.


    "Ye Fan, Rao...Spare us, we will never fight you again, and the Ouyang family!"


    Yu Chilin suddenly knelt down and begged for mercy under extreme fear and despair.


    "Yeah, you are the first genius. There is no need to have trouble with people in these small places like us, please raise your hand!"


    Several elders also begged for mercy.


    It''s not that they didn''t plant it, but because Ye Fan was really killed today, then the entire Yuchi family will be finished.


    Even if Ye Fan let go of those younger generations, the enemy would destroy them all, and the Ouyang family was one of them.


    "Aren''t you ready to die together?"


    Ye Fan said with a little amusement.


    "I... we were just impulsive!"


    Yu Chilin shook his head frantically.


    "No, you just figured out your way out. What a pity, I will kill you first instead of An Xunlei!"


    Ye Fan sighed with emotion, and the demon power poured out in the next moment, gradually flooding the four of Yuchilin.


    "Do not����"


    In the desperate and painful cry, the four Yuchilin all turned into blood mist.


    Seeing this scene, everyone present was dumbfounded, and the fear in their eyes was gradually magnifying.


    "Still still?"


    Ye Fan yelled at the many disciples of the Yuchi family. At this moment, he was not interested in killing these people.


    In an instant, the many disciples of the Yuchi family all fled the place rolling and crawling.


    "Ye Fan..."


    After everyone reacted, Ouyang Ruolan came to Ye Fan ecstatically.


    "Needless to say, I should go now!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand, and then walked directly to the outside world, leaving only Ouyang Ruolan, who turned from joy to sorrow, with a dull face.

 Chapter 4047： Search

    "This... this kid just left?"


    Looking at the back of Ye Fan''s departure, everyone in the Ouyang family looked astonished, with mixed feelings in their hearts.


    At this moment, they seemed to feel the disdain and crush from Ye Fan.


    "Ruolan, hurry, get him back to me immediately!"


    Ouyang Batian screamed, and he was very angry at this moment.


    "Father, my cultivation base has not been restored..."


    Ouyang Ruolan turned her head, with helplessness on her face.


    If it could be chased, she would have chased it.


    "Patriarch, let''s find a way to recover first. If others know that we are all poisoned, the consequences will be disastrous!"


    An elder spoke and suggested at this moment.


    "There is a way to solve this poisonous old age, only a few herbs are needed to refine the detoxification pills!"


    Make an elder speak.


    "Then don''t act quickly!"


    Ouyang Batian urged, and at the same time, he came to Ouyang Ruolan and said, "How much do you know about Ye Fan?"


    "I... I don''t know either!"


    Ouyang Ruolan shook her head at this moment, with a trace of confusion on her face.


    "The marriage with the Han family has failed. This incident is my mistake. After I recover later, I must find this kid back!"


    Ouyang Batian reflected on himself at this moment.


    "En, I think so too. If my father can truly accept him, he will be very happy!"


    Ouyang Ruolan nodded, her face full of joy.


    "Miss, do you think Ye Fan will come back?"


    Less than this moment is not very emotional, but can''t help but ask.


    "Why not? This time, I will truly accept him!"


    Ouyang Ruolan listened, her eyes filled with self-belief.


    "But you have caused a lot of harm to him, you shouldn''t doubt him before!"


    Less than slowly said with emotion.


    Thinking back to Ye Fan''s words last night, I felt that something big was about to happen.


    "Less than, what''s the matter with you? Could it be that you have to be like him and have trouble with me?"


    Ou Yuruolan was a little angry when she saw that she had swept her temper less than twice.


    "Less than dare not!"


    Less than listening, immediately lowered his head and said no more.


    While the Ouyang family was looking for a detoxification method, Ye Fan had already crossed the Kangzhuang Avenue and came to the Hall of Heroes.


    "Brother, what''s the matter?"


    After seeing Ye Fan, Zhang Tianshun was puzzled.


    "Dianzhu Zhang, I will stay with you for a few days!"


    Ye Fan faintly said.


    "Borrowing? Brother is joking with me?"


    When Zhang Tianshun listened, his face was stunned.


    "Dianzhu Zhang, your palaces are so big, can''t you keep me for a few days?"


    Ye Fan was a little speechless.


    "Brother, I didn''t mean that!"


    Zhang Tianshun hurriedly shook his head, and at the same time asked: "Brother, aren''t you in the Ouyang family? Your mission has not been completed. You live with me, it''s not appropriate!"


    "The Ouyang family has no need to stay. In a few days, my trial mission will be successfully completed!"


    Ye Fan said faintly, with a strong breath.


    "This... are you sure? Are you not afraid of something wrong? Besides, there is still the Huangfu family pressed by the Ouyang family now!"


    Zhang Tianshun expressed his concern.


    "Don''t worry, you can wait for the good news with me!"


    Ye Fan smiled, confident.


    "Ok...well, in that case, I will arrange a room for you!"


    Zhang Tianshun reluctantly agreed, even he couldn''t see through Ye Fan at this moment.


    "By the way, An Xunlei and the others are back, remember to notify me!"


    After arriving in the room Zhang Tianshun had prepared, Ye Fan demanded.


    "No problem!" Zhang Tianshun nodded after listening, and then left the room with a confused face.


    In the room, Ye Fan took a deep breath, only to feel the power of the rich profound spirit pouring into his body.


    The environment of the Hall of Heroes was not much worse than the Sparrow Spirit Cultivation Pavilion, and it was much safer than the Sparrow Spirit Cultivation Pavilion.


    Here, even An Xunlei did not dare to go wild.


    However, even with the strong profound spiritual power, the exhaustion that came from Ye Fan''s body could not be eliminated at this moment.


    After the demon **** descends, Ye Fan''s body and spirit will enter a state of exhaustion.


    Although it won''t take a few months of training like in the past, but at least a few days of rest.


    This is why Ye Fan chose to live in the Hall of Heroes.


    After Ye Fan sat down cross-legged, his complexion quickly turned pale, and his body became weaker.


    "It seems that the coming of the demon **** still needs to be used with caution!"


    Ye Fan sighed with emotion, then lay down.


    In order to replenish the spirit, Ye Fan decided to sleep normally for a day.


    In the blink of an eye, Ye Fanshang was still asleep, and in the Ouyang family, several cauldrons were placed on the square in front of the lobby.


    Inside the cauldron, a raging flame was burning.


    Many people watched in dismay, refining black pills.


    "Let them move faster, detoxify as soon as possible, so as not to affect the subsequent cultivation!"


    Ouyang Batian and others were commanding in the front at this moment.


    As those in power, they were the first to take the medicine for understanding, and at this moment they recovered their strength and became energetic again.


    While talking, a group of guards with tired faces returned to the lobby under the leadership of Ouyang Ruolan.


    "Ruolan, what''s the situation?"


    Upon seeing this, Ouyang Batian asked immediately.


    "Father, we searched the entire Xuanyang City last night, but we still couldn''t find it!"


    Ouyang Ruolan was anxious and helpless at the moment.


    "It''s impossible to get out of the city in just one night, he must still be in the city, look for it again!"


    Ouyang Batian simply said.


    "Let them rest first, they have been looking for it all night!"


    Ouyang Ruolan shook her head slowly.


    She had to swallow the antidote before Ouyang Batian and the others, just to find Ye Fan who had left.


    "Miss, he might really leave this time!"


    Yu came to Ouyang Ruolan''s side, full of sadness.


    "I don''t believe it, why would he do this?"


    Ouyang Ruolan glared at less than a glance, and asked at this moment.


    "We made him chill!"


    Less than once again remembered Ye Fan''s words at night, and said sadly.


    "Our suspicion is excusable. He has the ability but no identity. My Ouyang family can give him the identity, even the honor of the Xuantian Hundred Clan!"


    Ouyang Ruolan spoke eloquently at this moment.


    "Miss, I don''t know why you become like this, is it because he stimulated you?"


    At this moment, Yu looked at Ouyang Ruolan with a strange look.


    "Do you think I don''t deserve him? You want me to give up!"


    Ouyang Ruolan said angrily.


    "I just want you to apologize to him, maybe this is the only way to change his mind!"


    Less than shook his head, and said seriously.


    "Apologize... I will find him anyway!"


    Ouyang Ruolan was stunned for a moment, and then firmly said.


    Seeing that his persuasion was ineffective, Yu shook his head disappointed.

 Chapter 4048： Men Tingruo City

    "Ye Fan, if I were you, maybe I would leave the Ouyang family too!"


    Less than secretly whispered in his heart.


    As an "outsider", she can best understand Ye Fan''s mood at this moment.


    With the strength that Ye Fan showed, people would pay attention to it everywhere, but the Ouyang family didn''t know it, and instead felt ashamed and angry because of Ye Fan''s departure.


    Even Ouyang Ruolan was caught in an impulsive and shameful mood at this moment.


    Several hours passed in the blink of an eye, while the Ouyang family sent people to search for Ye Fan, they also sent a strong man to chase and kill the remaining disciples of the Yuchi family.


    At noon, many disciples of the Ouyang clan finally completed their poisoning.


    Two days later, Ye Fan did not find it, but most of the disciples of the Yuchi family were killed.


    In this matter, the Ouyang family was absolutely unambiguous, and at the same time an important news spread throughout Xuanyang City.


    "Report to the Patriarch, the Lord An is back, and he has brought news of the family gathering!"


    In the lobby, a disciple was excited to speak.


    "Really? Tell me about the specific situation. How did the Huangfu family behave?"


    Ouyang Batian looked excited and asked.


    "This family event, the Huangfu family won first place!"


    The disciple replied.


    "What? They got first? This... how is this possible? Who are they sending?"


    Hearing this, Ouyang Batian''s complexion suddenly became difficult to look.


    "One... a person named Ye Fan!"


    The disciple said tremblingly.


    "Ye... Ye Fan!"


    When Ouyang Batian heard this, he was immediately stunned, unable to speak for a while.


    "What are you talking about? Is this true?"


    On the other side, Ouyang Ruolan, who was still busy, also heard the news and looked extremely shocked.


    Just as she rushed to the lobby, there happened to be an announcement from outside the Ouyang family.


    "Report, City Lord An is here!"


    A disciple quickly spread the message.


    "Quick... Just follow me to meet you!"


    Ouyang Batian hadn''t reacted from the shock, and hurried to the door.


    "City Lord An is coming, you are welcome!"


    Looking at An Xunlei who appeared at the door, Ouyang Batian smiled awkwardly.


    "Patriarch Ouyang is polite, you should have received the news!"


    An Xunlei was very polite at the moment.


    "I have received it!"


    Ouyang Batian nodded repeatedly.


    "I don''t know where Young Master Ye Fan is, can I see him?"


    An Xunlei continued to speak.


    "This... this, he is not here now!"


    Ouyang Batian became a little embarrassed.


    "Oh, it''s okay. If that''s the case, then I''ll leave. If he comes back, please help me to convey to him so that he has time to come to the City Lord''s Mansion. I will host a banquet to celebrate his achievements. After all, the Huangfu family is the first His credit, he brought me great glory to Xuanyang City, hahaha!"


    An Xunlei smiled and said.


    "Ok...Okay, I must convey it!"


    When Ouyang Batian heard these words, his expression became more panic, and he nodded frantically.


    An Xunlei had never spoken to him so harmoniously, which made Ouyang Batian proud and nervous.


    But what shocked him more was the things Ye Fan did.


    After sending An Xunlei away, Ouyang Batian returned to the lobby and directly issued an order: "Quickly, recall all the disciples who chased the Yuchi family, and look for Ye Fan together. Within a day, be sure to find him!"


    "Report, Patriarch, Patriarch Gongsun is here!"


    Soon after Ouyang Batian returned to his seat, another news spread to the Ouyang family.


    "welcome!"


    Ouyang Batian responded.


    After these words fell for a moment, Gongsun Yulin led Gongsun Ce into the lobby.


    "Brother Tyrant, I heard the news that Ye Fan was the first day of this grand event, and he might be your son-in-law!"


    Gongsun Yulin asked straightforwardly.


    "Yes, City Lord An has just been here, I am here to congratulate this!"


    Ouyang Batian nodded, a hint of pride appeared on his face.


    Announcing such a thing in front of an old friend is very happy in my heart.


    "Nephew Ye Fanxian is really hidden, I don''t know where he is, I want to see him!"


    Gongsun Yulin directly surrendered himself at this moment.


    "This... he is not in the family for the time being!" Ouyang Batian listened, the pride on his face disappeared, and he became embarrassed again.


    "Well, I don''t know if I can stay in the Ouyang family for a few days. Ce''er and I can wait for him. I decide to let Ce''er follow him in the future!"


    Gongsun Yulin said simply at this moment.


    "Brother Yulin, please!"


    Ouyang Batian nodded, but his heart became more impatient.


    "Report, Patriarch Baili would like to see you..."


    "Report, Patriarch Li, please see me..."


    In the next moment, the voices for seeing each other came one after another, and the door of the Ouyang family was busy and crowded.


    "Hehe, then I will not bother Brother Batian seeing guests, just hope Brother Batian will be rich, don''t forget each other!"


    Gongsun Yulin took the initiative to leave Dao after listening.


    "sure!"


    Ouyang Batian answered with a smile.


    "Father, all this..."


    At this moment, Ouyang Ruolan rushed into the lobby.


    "Ruolan, go quickly, be sure to find him, he is the first genius of the family gathering!"


    When Ouyang Batian saw Ouyang Ruolan, his eyes trembled wildly.


    Ouyang Ruolan petrified on the spot, and after a while, he rushed out.


    At this moment, Xiao did not follow Ouyang Ruolan out, but returned to the place where Ye Fan had lived.


    When he walked into Ye Fan''s room, his body was shocked.


    Ye Fan''s room was extremely clean, there was nothing left behind, and it was obviously cleaned up.


    "The first genius of the family event, Ye Fan, the black murderer is not your title, this is, you are indeed enough to change your own destiny!"


    Yu looked at the empty room, whispered in his heart, and no longer wondered Ye Fan''s departure at this moment.


    "Maybe, I should learn from you!"


    Xiao''s heart was surging, and while speaking, he slowly took out what Ye Fan had given.


    The black box was held in the palm of his hand, as if it were a holy object.


    Yu opened the box cautiously and found a cyan token inside.


    The shape of the token is like a tangled cloud, with the word Liuyun engraved on it.


    "Liuyun Villa!"


    When Yu saw these two words, her body was startled, and then she trembled violently.


    In her eyes, countless complex expressions are intertwined.


    Fear, shock, excitement, madness, and so on, all came to Yu''s heart at this moment.


    Anything related to Liuyun Villa was enough to shock Yu.


    "Could this be the legendary Flowing Cloud Token!"


    After a full half-day, Yu Xiao finally recovered the ability to continue thinking, and immediately guessed.


    "Ye Fan, thank you!"


    After a while, tears burst into Xiao''s eyes, and a decision was already made in her heart.

 Chapter 4049： Token master

    Xuanyang City Kangzhuang Avenue, Hall of Heroes.


    Moments after the news of An Xunlei''s return came out, the door of a room was knocked.


    Ye Fan woke up from his sleep and opened the door in a daze.


    "Brother, you... are you sleeping?"


    In front of the door, seeing Ye Fan''s state, Zhang Tianshun said in surprise.


    "Well, I''m too tired recently, take a break, how long has the time passed?"


    Ye Fan nodded and asked subconsciously.


    "Brother, it''s been three days?" Zhang Tianshun replied.


    "What, three days? So fast!"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan instantly became sober.


    "What''s the situation outside now? Are they back An Xunlei?"


    Ye Fan immediately asked.


    Three days of sleep made him recover a lot, and the side effects of the coming of the demon **** were greatly reduced.


    "Not long after I came back, so I came to call you!"


    Zhang Tianshun replied.


    "Where is the Ouyang family? Has my news spread?"


    Ye Fan continued to ask.


    "Ye Fan''s name must have resounded through Qingzhou now, but many people in Xuanyang City find it difficult to match you with him. After all, your previous performance was too bad!"


    Zhang Tianshun slowly talked about the public opinion of Xuanyang City.


    "It doesn''t matter, their opinions have nothing to do with me!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand.


    "Now the Ouyang family is looking for you all over the city like crazy, do you want to go out and see them?"


    Zhang Tianshun suddenly spoke.


    "Why do you want to see?" Ye Fan said a little amused.


    "An Xunlei went to the Ouyang family to prove your merits and status. It is said that the Ouyang family is now in a crowded city, and there are countless people who ask for advice and show good things!"


    Zhang Tianshun explained.


    "Do you want me to help them out?" Ye Fan asked immediately.


    "I don''t mean that, but you are delayed in appearing, they may be embarrassed, it is not conducive to your trial mission!"


    Zhang Tianshun considered the overall situation.


    "They have expelled me from the Ouyang family. Since they want to enjoy this vanity, they must bear the punishment after the vanity is broken!"


    Ye Fan said indifferently.


    "Ye Fan, now everything is the overall situation first, as long as the task is completed, it doesn''t matter if you want to suppress them, but if you don''t handle it properly at this moment, it is very likely that you will lose all the games!"


    Zhang Tianshun reminded him.


    Ye Fan''s expression remained calm after listening.


    "Now the Ouyang family is in full swing. You only need to show up for a boost, and they will be able to stand against the Huangfu family. This is a good thing for your trial mission!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan did not respond, Zhang Tianshun continued to remind.


    "Dianzhu Zhang, don''t worry, I''m sure!"


    Ye Fan said lightly, and at the same time warned: "Don''t divulge my news!"


    "Brother, you are..."


    Zhang Tianshun wanted to say something, but he saw Ye Fan shut the door directly.


    "If you don''t help now, it will be more difficult to surpass the Huangfu family in the future!"


    Zhang Tianshun sighed outside the door and left helplessly.


    He was very afraid that Ye Fan would lose the watermelon after picking up sesame seeds.


    ...


    Time came to night in the blink of an eye, and the night enveloped Xuanyang City, but the entire Ouyang family was brightly lit.


    Tonight, for all the Ouyang family disciples, they are destined to sleepless, because Ye Fan has not found it.


    "What''s the situation? Have anyone been found?"


    In the lobby, seeing Ouyang Ruolan turning back again, the tired Ouyang Batian immediately stood up from her seat.


    Ouyang Ruolan shook her head slowly, with fatigue and sadness on her face.


    "Impossible, a good man, how can the world evaporate?"


    Ouyang Batian said angrily.


    "So many days have passed, shouldn''t he really leave!"


    A disciple was exhausted and spoke.


    "No, quickly send someone to the nearest city to find it!"


    Ouyang Batian listened and ordered immediately.


    "Father, we are understaffed!"


    Ouyang Ruolan said bitterly at the moment.


    After several days of searching, she was exhausted physically and mentally.


    "Then spend money to hire people, even if it''s selling the property, get this kid back!"


    Ouyang Batian roared.


    "Patriarch, if you don''t let everyone take a break, the kid may be angry with us and will come back when the anger subsides!" A clan member suddenly suggested at this moment.


    "No one is allowed to rest before finding him!" Ouyang Batian said violently.


    Hearing this, everyone in the lobby bowed their heads in silence. The situation at the moment brought them tension and oppression.


    "The first genius in Qingzhou is the son-in-law of my Ouyang family. He can bring us the opportunity to rise to the top. Now we are in full swing. Many guests are coming because of him. If we let them know that we put Ye Fan off, we will Become the biggest laughing stock in Xuanyang City and even Qingzhou!"


    Ouyang Batian said suddenly full of excitement.


    "Patriarch, I knew this, why did you treat him so much earlier?"


    At this moment, an unyielding voice came out.


    "Less than, what do you do?"


    Perceiving a voice coming from behind her, Ouyang Ruolan immediately glared at the person behind her.


    "Miss, don''t look for it anymore, I''m sure, Ye Fan will not come back again!"


    Yu looked at Ouyang Ruolan, with pity in her eyes.


    For some reason, she was a little pitiful for Ouyang Ruolan at this moment.


    Hearing this, everyone in the lobby changed their faces.


    "A servant, how can you speak here!"


    Ouyang Batian shouted directly at this moment.


    "Patriarch, you all wanted Ye Fan to leave early, but now you are shouting one by one son-in-law, don''t you feel sick with your mouth?"


    Yu Xiao looked directly at Ouyang Batian, and directly questioned at this moment.


    "Less than, do you want to die? Dare to talk to father like this?"


    When Ouyang Ruolan heard this, she suddenly became anxious.


    Ouyang Batian''s complexion became savage, and the already impatient he became more and more angry, and said angrily: "A humble servant, when will it be your turn to teach us, do you think you are Ye Fan?"


    "It is precisely because of your attitude that Ye Fan was forced to leave, and you take the blame!"


    Less than snarled.


    "Come here, cut off her tongue, let her deceive the crowd again!"


    Ouyang Batian was so angry that he directly ordered.


    "Father, no, less has been with me for so long, I believe in her loyalty!"


    Ouyang Ruolan hurriedly interceded at this moment.


    After hearing this, her eyes trembled slightly, Ouyang Ruolan still had some feelings with her, but in the Ouyang family environment, it seemed a little ridiculous.


    "This woman is no longer loyal to the crime!"


    Ouyang Batian screamed.


    "The Ouyang family, I don''t owe you, but you owe me!"


    Less than now, with a face full of fear, roared.


    "Ruolan, you do it yourself and tell her to shut up, otherwise I will kill her myself!"


    Ouyang Batian''s anger rose again.


    "Father, I..." Ouyang Ruolan became tangled.


    "Less, what''s wrong with you, apologize quickly!"


    Ouyang Ruolan immediately looked at less than.


    "Miss, please be sober, Ye Fan really won''t be back, he has already said goodbye to me!"


    Yu glanced at Ouyang Ruolan, with the last trace of tenderness in her eyes.


    "When, is it that night?" Ouyang Ruolan was shocked and shocked.


    "It''s you, you must know where he is, just say it, or you will be killed!"


    Ouyang Batian rushed forward at this moment, and directly pinched Xiao''s neck.


    "I don''t know where he is, you can do it if you want, kill me, and the Ouyang family will come to an end!"


    Less than this moment there is no fear.


    "You, a humble servant, dare to threaten us?"


    Ouyang Batian yelled, the power in his hand tightened.


    "Less than, tell me about Ye Fan''s whereabouts, I can apologize to him, as long as he can come back!"


    Ouyang Ruolan looked at less than longingly.


    "Miss, don''t be naive!"


    Yui laughed and shook his head in disappointment.


    "Ouyang Batian, I am now a preliminary disciple of Liuyun Villa, are you really going to kill me?"


    After smiling, Xiao Xiao''s face suddenly turned cold, staring at Ouyang Domineering.


    "what did you say?"


    Ouyang Batian''s palm trembled violently at this moment, and his strength naturally loosened.


    "What are you kidding about, do you think we are all idiots? How can a servant become a disciple of Liuyun Villa!"


    An elder sneered at this moment.


    "Then look at what this is?"


    When Yu talked, he slowly took out the Liuyun token that had been prepared.


    "Flowing Cloud Token! This...who gave you this?"


    The Ouyang family was shocked when they saw this token.


    "In the family, who has the ability to give me this thing?"


    Less than asked rhetorically.


    "It''s Ye Fan! He actually gave you Liuyun token!"


    Ouyang Ruolan blurted out, but the color behind her was a little crazy.


    Envy, hatred, consternation, disbelief, etc. appeared on Ouyang Ruolan''s pale face.


    "Yes, Ye Fan regards me as the only friend of the Ouyang family. If you kill me, not only will Ye Fan avenge me, but Liuyun Villa will not let you go. If you don''t believe me, you can try!"


    Less than this moment there is no fear.


    "Why... how could this be, why did he give you such a valuable thing?"


    Ouyang Ruolan retreated a few steps violently, and said, a little lost.


    "This Liuyun token was obtained by him, and it also belongs to our Ouyang family. He gave it to you in spite of our opposition, and we have the right to take it back!"


    Ouyang Batian looked vicious and looked at Liuyun token very greedily.


    As long as this thing is obtained, the status of the Ouyang family will undergo a qualitative change.


    "Hehe, you are still so shameless now!"


    When Yu heard this, she turned angrily back and laughed, but she already broke free of Ouyang Batian''s weakened palm.


    "If you can be a little human, this token won''t fall on me. Unfortunately, now you dare to fight Ye Fan right? If you dare, then kill me and take it?"


    Yu snorted and asked with irony.


    After hearing this, everyone was silent, and even Ouyang Batian, who was in a frantic state, began to think.


    At this moment, they are no longer worth mentioning in front of Ye Fan.


    "It seems that you dare not. Your arrogance has become extremely ridiculous now. I don''t owe the Ouyang family. Good luck!"


    The irony on Yu''s face was even worse, turning around in front of everyone and heading out of the lobby.

 Chapter 4050： Question Huangfu

    "Less than..."


    Upon seeing this, Ouyang Ruolan whispered softly, but she didn''t dare to stop Xiao.


    This incident brought her a great blow.


    "Damn, this humble servant deliberately humiliated us!"


    Ouyang Batian looked at Yu''s back and couldn''t help but yelled.


    Less than the words made him more upset.


    In the lobby, the faces of the rest of the Ouyang family clans all showed shame and anger.


    "Patriarch, the top priority is to find Ye Fan..."


    An elder reminded him.


    "Look! Keep looking!"


    Ouyang Batian nodded his head heavily, choking off all his anger.


    "Father, I request to go to the Huangfu family!"


    Just as everyone agreed, Ouyang Ruolan suddenly gritted her teeth and said.


    "The Huangfu family? Why?"


    After hearing this, Ouyang Batian was slightly startled, and then thought of something, his expression changed: "Do you want to..."


    "Yes, Ye Fan won first place in the family event for them, and it must be related to them!"


    Ouyang Ruolan nodded, her eyes firm.


    "Miss, the Huangfu family is very dangerous, they won''t give us face, they will only regard us as enemies!"


    An elder slowly shook his head and did not support Ouyang Ruolan''s proposal.


    Everyone knows what Ouyang Ruolan said, but no one dares to do so.


    "That''s right, before we found Ye Fan, our current grand occasion was an illusion. If we go to the Huangfu family to get someone, something will happen!"


    Some people nodded and said.


    "I don''t care about this, I only know that if you don''t find Ye Fan again, we won''t even have these illusions, and will become the laughing stock of Xuanyang City and even Qingzhou!"


    Ouyang Ruolan said simply.


    "Ruolan, I can ask two elders to accompany you to ensure your safety!"


    Ouyang Batian pondered for a moment, and finally nodded.


    "Thank you father, this time, I must find him to ask clearly!"


    Ouyang Ruolan responded, then turned and left the lobby.


    "You guys go get ready, no matter what happens to Ruolan!"


    Ouyang Batian glanced at the two elders beside him.


    "Yes!"


    Although the two elders were unwilling in their hearts, they could only agree at this moment.


    "The rest are waiting, continue to look for this son, no matter whether he is willing to come back, they have to find him and try to enter other families to inquire!"


    Ouyang Ruolan''s words reminded Ouyang Batian, making his decision-making bold.


    "Yes!" everyone answered in unison, and then left the lobby.


    Early the next morning, Ouyang Ruolan took two elders and some people, Ma Hao, to the Huangfu family.


    This incident also shocked the entire Xuanyang City.


    Ye Fan was in contact with the two big families at the same time, and when Ye Fan had no trace, everyone knew what Ouyang Ruolan was doing.


    "Brother, you are making a big deal now!"


    In the Hall of Heroes, Zhang Tianshun hurriedly hurried to the room where Ye Fan was resting.


    "What happened again?"


    Ye Fan''s complexion was indifferent, and his complexion had completely recovered, he asked lightly.


    "Ouyang Ruolan takes people to the Huangfu family. You should understand her goal. If you are not careful, the two big families will fall into a big battle. When the time comes, you will be far away from completing the trial mission!"


    Zhang Tianshun reminded with a sigh of relief.


    He has been in Xuanyang City for so long, and he has never seen Xuanyang City so chaotic.


    And all this is because of Ye Fan''s departure.


    "Don''t worry, the Huangfu family won''t do this, they have a bigger goal!"


    Ye Fan had a confident smile on his face.


    "But as far as I know, the Huangfu family seems to be looking for you secretly!"


    Zhang Tianshun added.


    "I know, just wait for the result with me quietly!"


    Ye Fan nodded, not surprised.


    "Ok!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan was so calm, Zhang Tianshun could only helplessly respond.


    If you worry too much, the emperor will become anxious.


    ...


    Huangfu family, in the lobby.


    "Ouyang Ruolan, I didn''t expect you to come here, why? You can''t find Ye Fan, come and ask us for someone?"


    Huangfuqi looked at the unkind people in front of him, and said a little bit amused.


    "Huangfuqi, tell me the truth, where is Ye Fan?"


    Ouyang Ruolan''s face was cold, and she simply spoke.


    "Hehe, what a joke, you can''t even control your husband, but you come to ask me?"


    Huangfuqi snorted.


    "Huangfuqi, don''t pretend, now I know all the things Ye Fan did when he went to Qingzhou. He helped you to participate in the family gathering, and also helped you get the first place. You must hide him and deceive him. Join the Huangfu family!"


    Ouyang Ruolan spoke sharply.


    "So what? In front of my family, what is your Ouyang family? A genius like Ye Fan should stay with us!"


    Huangfuqi spoke in a provocative manner.


    She did have the idea of ??wooing Ye Fan.


    "He is my husband, do you want to point your face?"


    Ouyang Ruolan was anxious at this moment and screamed directly.


    "Husband? Hahaha!"


    Hearing this word, Huangfuqi couldn''t help but laugh, and only after a while said: "Do you treat him as a husband? In your eyes, he is just a shield, a tool to use!"


    "You...what qualifications do you have to call me? You are also using him!"


    Ouyang Ruolan was anxious and retorted.


    "I am different from you. The family event is a deal between me and him, and because of your Ouyang family. He has paid enough for you!"


    Huangfuqi shook her head, finally with a sense of irritation.


    "Because of our Ouyang family? It''s ridiculous that you hooked up my husband, but said it was the responsibility of my family!"


    Ouyang Ruolan was shocked when she heard it, and then retorted with a smile.


    "Your family encountered a crisis before, and Ye Fan gave you a huge sum of money. This money was taken from me. Do you understand now?"


    Huangfuqi said faintly.


    "what?"


    Hearing this, Ouyang Ruolan was suddenly startled, her face changed wildly at this moment.


    "But just a few days ago, Ye Fan had already let people return one million profound ore, and there are still half a million profound ore left. I think this money should be paid by your Ouyang family, otherwise you owe him. That''s too much!"


    Huangfu Qishun asked for a mysterious mine.


    "you����"


    When Ouyang Ruolan listened, her words were lost.


    "I will pay back the money, but you have to tell me where he is, and there are some things, I''ll ask him to ask clearly!"


    After a while, Ouyang Ruolan demanded again.


    "Actually I don''t know where he is, I am looking for him just like you!"


    Huangfuqi replied lightly.


    "You are lying to me!"


    Ouyang Ruolan shouted.


    "I don''t have to lie to you. I just said this because I felt worthless for Ye Fan. He didn''t betray you, but you drove him out of the house. Hehe, now you are still enjoying what he brings to you. Are you not guilty of the vanity that comes?"


    Huangfuqi simply said.


    "When I find him, I will compensate him!"


    Ouyang Ruolan looked a little embarrassed and forced her words.


    "Compensation? Just rely on your Ouyang family, they have long been ignored!"


    Huangfuqi snorted, full of disdain.


    "This...you don''t have to worry about it!"


    Huang Fuqi''s words made Ouyang Ruolan very flustered, and she said coldly.


    "To tell you the truth, in two days, we will leave Xuanyang City and formally settle in Qingzhou City. Then Xuanyang City will become the world of your Ouyang family. Of course, the premise is that you don��t anger Ye Fan, otherwise No one knows what the result will be!"


    Huang Fuqi glanced at Ouyang Ruolan, high up on the road.


    "What did you say, you are leaving!"


    Hearing this, Ouyang Ruolan was shocked.


    "This is his original request, and it is also the goal of my Huangfu family all along!"


    Huangfuqi said with great ambition in her eyes.


    "So you must know where he is. He will go to Qingzhou City with you. I beg you, before leaving, let me see her!"


    Ouyang Ruolan''s tone became gentle, and she was completely anxious at this moment.


    "Now that I want to see Ye Fan, I might have to go to Liuyun Mountain Villa. In fact, I want to see him just like you!"


    Huangfuqi said with expectation in her eyes.


    "No, his token of Liuyun Villa has been given to my girl. If he wants to go to Liuyun Villa, he can only pass the quota of your Huangfu family. Don''t lie to me!"


    Ouyang Ruolan immediately exposed this statement.


    "Give the token?"


    Hearing this, Huangfuqi was taken aback at first, and then couldn''t help but smile: "Ouyang Ruolan, I always thought that looking at Xuanyang City, you are the only woman who can compete with me, but I didn''t expect you to be So fail, let your subordinates get such an opportunity!"


    "You can mock me, just let me see him!"


    Ouyang Ruolan had obsession in her eyes.


    "I really don''t know his whereabouts. When I was separated, I did want him to join the Huangfu family, but he refused and insisted on returning to your family. Where is he? I should ask you this question. Correct!"


    Huangfuqi slowly shook her head, while staring sharply at Ouyang Ruolan.


    In the bottom of his eyes, Huang Fuqi had a trace of envy for Ouyang Ruolan.


    "This... is this true?"


    After listening, Ouyang Ruolan fell silent.


    "You drove him out, otherwise it wouldn''t be the case, but if you really want to see him, you can still go to Liuyun Mountain Villa. I think he will definitely go there!"


    Huang Fuqi reminded.


    "Why, his token is gone!"


    Ouyang Ruolan asked.


    "He still has a token given by Travellers in Tsing Yi. With that thing, do you think it will be a problem for him to enter Liuyun Villa? Maybe he has already cultivated in Liuyun Villa!"


    Huangfuqi said a little funny.


    "I understand, I hope you didn''t lie to me!"


    Ouyang Ruolan''s words were low, no longer so hysterical.


    The four words Liuyun Villa made her feel far away from Ye Fan.


    "I will enter Liuyun Mountain Villa soon to conduct preliminary tests. If you really have anything, maybe I can help you bring it!"


    Huangfuqi said suddenly.


    "No, Liuyun Villa, I will enter by myself, I will find him by myself!"


    Ouyang Ruolan responded indifferently, and then left the Huangfu family directly.


    "The Ouyang family is simply taking the blame!"


    In the lobby, all members of the Huangfu family laughed.


    As for Huang Fuqi, just watching Ouyang Ruolan''s leaving back at the moment, a faint hostility appeared in his eyes.

 Chapter 4051： Give up looking

    Late at night, Ouyang Ruolan walked into the lobby of the Ouyang family without expression.


    The Ouyang family was still brightly lit up at the moment because all members of the Ouyang family were looking for Ye Fan.


    Ouyang Batian has hardly left the lobby of the Ouyang family in the past few days, receiving guests during the day and collecting news about Ye Fan at night.


    After seeing Ouyang Ruolan and the two elders return, he immediately greeted him: "Ruolan, what''s the situation, you can get Ye Fan''s whereabouts!"


    Ouyang Ruolan nodded, shook her head again, and sat weakly on the side.


    "In the end what happened?"


    Seeing this scene, Ouyang Batian immediately became worried, and looked at the two elders aside with inquiring eyes.


    "Oh, Patriarch, you can ask the lady yourself, we are tired, let''s take a rest!"


    The two elders sighed and left at this moment.


    "Ruolan, what''s the matter?"


    Ouyang Batian sat down beside Ouyang Ruolan, worried and anxious.


    "Father, withdraw all the people outside, don''t waste time and money!"


    Ouyang Ruolan was silent for a while, and suddenly spoke.


    "Why? Did Ye Fan find it?"


    Ouyang Batian still had hope in his heart.


    "I think I know where he is. He won''t come back. We can''t find him either. I will see him myself in the future!"


    Ouyang Ruolan explained exhaustedly.


    "Why, where is he? As long as in Qingzhou, we can find him!"


    Ouyang Batian was unwilling to listen, and continued to ask.


    "He should be in Liuyun Mountain Villa!"


    Ouyang Ruolan replied.


    "what?"


    Hearing this, Ouyang Batian was shocked.


    Although Liuyun Villa belongs to Qingzhou, it is above the Thirteen Cities of Qingzhou. Unless you become a disciple of Liuyun Villa, you can''t go there at all.


    "This...this son is so cruel, he is looking for you in all kinds of ways, he just abandons us, abandons you, and I am angry!"


    Ouyang Batian suddenly angered.


    "Father, don''t talk about it. Maybe we did something wrong. Ye Fan did a lot of things for the family, but we were too selfish..."


    Ouyang Ruolan''s eyes were slightly red at the moment.


    Huangfuqi''s words had already made him understand a lot, but it was a pity that everything was too late.


    "No matter what, he can''t leave like this, in name, you are still his wife!"


    Ouyang Batian''s complexion changed slightly as he gritted his teeth.


    "Less is right, we have been using him, and it is the same now, you have already dismissed him!"


    Ouyang Ruolan shook her head slowly.


    "I����"


    After hearing this, Ouyang Batian was speechless, and at the same time defended: "Now we are not using him, but to give him glory. If not, how do we deal with those guests?"


    "If he doesn''t show up, we will become the biggest joke, and the Huangfu family will definitely suppress us. It is he who brought us to the highest point, and we have to support us!"


    "Father, let me tell you the good news. The Huangfu family is about to leave. They will enter Qingzhou. In the future, our opponent is only the Baili family, and now the Baili family has been shaken by Ye Fan. So as long as the Huangfu family leaves, we will become The first family of Xuanyang City!"


    Ouyang Ruolan slowly raised her head, somewhat dumbfounded.


    Although she was able to become the first family, she couldn''t be happy at all for some reason.


    "This... Is this also related to Ye Fan?"


    Ouyang Batian was surprised, and at the same time he thought of Ye Fan.


    "Almost, Ye Fan once asked the Huangfu family to leave Xuanyang City. He did lead us to the highest point and became the first family in Xuanyang City!"


    Ouyang Ruolan nodded slowly.


    "This����"


    Ouyang Batian was also not happy in his heart, but rather lost.


    "If Ye Fan is here, our highest point is much more than this!"


    Ouyang Batian suddenly said with emotion.


    "Yes, it''s a pity that everything is too late, if not, we may have surpassed the Huangfu family now!"


    Ouyang Ruolan nodded, her mood became very thorough at this moment.


    "Ruolan, you must find him, even if he is in Liuyun Villa, you must find him back!"


    Ouyang Batian stood up suddenly, with a certainty in his eyes.


    "I know that now we are working hard to develop and take the first position in Xuanyang City. When the family event next year, I will work hard to get the quota of preparatory disciples in Liuyun Villa!"


    Ouyang Ruolan nodded her head, with the same goal in her eyes.


    "Well, Ye Fan is the blessed general of our Ouyang family. We can apologize for what we did before. You have to make him your real husband. Only in this way will he truly belong to us!"


    Ouyang Batian simply said.


    When Ouyang Ruolan heard this, her pretty face blushed, but she still nodded.


    "Okay, let them all come back!"


    Ouyang Ba gave an order, and then disappeared behind the lobby.


    At this moment, his back figure seemed to be ten years old suddenly.


    ...


    Two days later, the Hall of Heroes.


    "Brother, big thing!"


    In front of Ye Fan''s door, Zhang Tianshun knocked on the door excitedly.


    Ye Fan opened the door and said with a smile: "Dianzhu Zhang, when did you become so impulsive!"


    "This is not impulse, it is excitement, brother, congratulations, your trial task is about to be completed!"


    Zhang Tianshun said excitedly.


    "Is the Huangfu family leaving Xuanyang City?"


    Ye Fan took the initiative to speak out.


    "You... how do you know?"


    Zhang Tianshun was taken aback when he heard it, and then he suddenly realized: "Brother, you shouldn''t have known this would happen long ago!"


    "Yes, everything was in my expectation. Do you think I have no advantage in fighting for the Huangfu family? I won''t work for nothing!"


    Ye Fan said with a chuckle.


    "Brother, you''re not being authentic, I''ve been worrying about you for so many days in vain, alas..."


    Zhang Tianshun sighed with emotion.


    "Dianzhu Zhang, I thought you could guess this with your ability!"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised.


    "You went to Qingzhou City to play a big game of chess, and you controlled the general situation of Xuanyang City. This game of chess has exceeded my area!"


    Zhang Tianshun shook his head helplessly.


    "It doesn''t make sense to say this now. When the Huangfu family leaves Xuanyang City, the Ouyang family will become the first. Qingfeng Immortal Gate should be able to get news the first time!"


    Ye Fan said with anticipation at the moment.


    "That''s natural, Qingfeng Immortal Sect is a giant in the Profound Sky Realm, and now I''m also waiting for news from the Sect with you!"


    Zhang Tianshun nodded, with a proud expression on his face.


    "Hall Master, hurry... come here, your immortal stone is bright!"


    At this moment, a subordinate suddenly came to Ye Fan''s room in a hurry and made a report.


    "what?"


    Hearing this, Zhang Tianshun''s eyes suddenly widened and his emotions became agitated.


    "Brother, the sect''s message is coming, quickly follow me to receive it!"


    Zhang Tianshun screamed, then ran out of the room.

 Chapter 4052： The trial is complete

    "Zongmen message, is it..."


    After a brief surprise, Ye Fan rushed out of the room.


    In a secluded room deep in the Hall of Qunying, a fist-sized stone is placed inside a transparent window.


    This stone seems to be a holy thing, and some strange things are enshrined around it.


    And on the surface of the stone, there are complicated lines, which are releasing colorful light at this moment.


    "Junior Brother, this is the immortal stone, and it is also the proof of Qingfeng immortal disciple!"


    Zhang Tianshun looked at the immortal stone in admiration and explained.


    "I am also a disciple of Qingfeng Immortal Clan, why not?"


    Ye Fan asked.


    "Because you just joined the sect and directly participated in the trial, when the trial is over, the sect will automatically give you items belonging to the immortal disciple!"


    Zhang Tianshun explained.


    "Zhang Tianshun, a disciple sent outside the fairy gate!"


    At this moment, a majestic voice suddenly came from the fairy stone, calling for Zhang Tianshun.


    "The disciple is here!"


    Zhang Tianshun hurriedly took out the immortal stone and placed it in his palm.


    "The city of Xuanyang changed greatly, the Yuchi family was destroyed, and the Huangfu family left Xuanyang City and settled in Qingzhou City. The strength of the Ouyang family ranked first. Is this news true?"


    The voice was majestic, and he asked simply.


    "Return to the fairy master, this news is true, and my disciples can prove that everything is related to Ye Fan!"


    Zhang Tianshun replied.


    "Very well, Ye Fan has completed the first trial. You are only allowed to notify him within three days so that he can go to the Fengxi Pavilion of Qingzhou City to find Cao Lan, receive the reward of the first trial, and continue the next trial. !"


    The voice urged immediately.


    "Yes, the disciple takes the lead!"


    Zhang Tianshun quickly replied.


    "Swipe..."


    As Zhang Tianshun''s words fell, the light on the fairy stone began to dim.


    "Send the fairy master respectfully!"


    Upon seeing this, Zhang Tianshun did not forget to give oral courtesies.


    The immortal stone quickly faded completely, and the rune on the surface disappeared, as if it had become an ordinary stone.


    Zhang Tianshun placed the immortal stone in place, while looking at Ye Fan with a smile: "Brother, you have heard it all, congratulations!"


    "Hehe, the news of the sect is really well-understood, knowing almost instantly!"


    Ye Fan chuckled lightly, looking excited.


    "Yes, everything about us can''t escape the eyes of the sect!"


    Zhang Tianshun nodded in agreement, and at the same time he reminded: "I know Senior Sister Cao Lan, this is a peerless beauty, with countless suitors, you go to her and be careful to be regarded as rivals by her suitors!"


    "Hahaha!"


    Ye Fan just smiled awkwardly after hearing this, and regarded this as a joke.


    "Dianzhu Zhang, thank you for taking in these days. Now that my trial mission has been completed, I can also leave Xuanyang City!"


    Ye Fan pondered for a moment, and gradually said goodbye.


    "Brother, you are polite!"


    Zhang Tianshun shook his head first, and then reminded him: "Senior brother, really don''t go to the Ouyang family to take another look? Since Ouyang Ruolan went to the Huangfu family, they have given up looking for you!"


    "There is nothing to miss in that place!"


    Ye Fan looked complicated, and finally shook his head slowly.


    In the past few months in the Ouyang family, he has no fond memories. He can only feel the reality and indifference of the Ouyang family.


    "Well, if you have anything you want to bring to the Ouyang family, I can help you!"


    Zhang Tianshun nodded and continued to speak.


    "No, I''m just a passerby!"


    Ye Fan thought for a moment, then shook his head.


    "Senior brother really don''t want to leave something?"


    Zhang Tianshun was a little surprised.


    "I can leave you something!"


    When Ye Fan heard this, he suddenly thought of something.


    "Give it to me?" Zhang Tianshun was a little surprised.


    "Leave this Tianyu Heartbroken Sword in the Hall of Heroes, as a reward to those geniuses in the future!"


    Ye Fan took out the Tianyu Heartbroken Sword and said generously.


    "This is a fourth-rank Xuanbing, are you sure?"


    Zhang Tianshun was a little surprised.


    "You are right, I have been in Xuanyang City for such a long time, so I have to leave something, and this is what I can leave. In the future, the name of the black-clothed murderer will stay with this Tianyu Heartbroken Sword!"


    Ye Fan nodded heavily, full of determination.


    "Okay, then I will accept it. In fact, in Qingzhou City and Liuyun Villa, the fourth-rank Xuan Bing is nothing. Senior brother can definitely get more powerful weapons!"


    Zhang Tianshun put away the Tianyu Heartbroken Sword as he spoke.


    "And Yin Die and others, let them manage well, and when I ask for money, I will come to them!"


    Ye Fan thought of something and warned.


    "You can rest assured that they will never be greedy for money."


    After listening, Zhang Tianshun focused his head.


    "That''s good, hard work, I should leave!"


    Ye Fan said with confidence.


    "Brother, let me send you out of the city!"


    Zhang Tianshun demanded immediately.


    Ye Fan did not refuse, and the two went out of the city together.


    "Brother, time flies too fast, I still remember when you first came to the Hall of Heroes!"


    At the gate of the city, the two stopped, and Zhang Tianshun sighed.


    "Hehe, my progress is already slow, good luck to me!"


    Ye Fan chuckled lightly.


    "That''s inevitable. Go for wealth, don''t forget each other, I hope there is still a chance to meet!"


    Zhang Tianshun focused his head.


    At this moment, he admired Ye Fan very much.


    "Farewell, Lord Zhang!"


    Ye Fan nodded and said goodbye formally.


    After that, Ye Fan turned around and galloped, and soon disappeared in front of Zhang Tianshun.


    Zhang Tianshun has been watching Ye Fan disappear into the distance, and the gust of wind blows by, revealing the somewhat desolate and desolate Xuanyang City.


    "Brother Ye Fan, I hope you have good luck!"


    After Zhang Tianshun whispered to himself, he turned and walked into the city.


    In fact, he has given away a lot of disciples who participated in the trial mission, but very few of them have really completed the trial, and many of them can''t pass half of them.


    ...


    Ye Fan was speeding on the road to Qingzhou City. He was very comfortable at the moment and was full of expectations for this time to Qingzhou City.


    The first trial is finally completed, I don''t know what kind of reward Qingfeng Immortal Gate will give.


    Ye Fan''s goal is to reach the Celestial Realm quickly, mainly relying on the resources given by Qingfeng Immortal Gate.


    Pills, mysterious mines, the more these things, the better.


    Two days later, the huge and towering gate of Qingzhou City appeared in front of Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan quickly merged into the flow of people in front of the gate of Qingzhou City and walked towards the inside of Qingzhou City.


    After a brief question, Ye Fan quickly determined the location of Fengqi Pavilion.


    Two hours later, Ye Fan walked through most of Qingzhou City and finally came to a gorgeous attic.


    Lanterns in the shape of birds and beasts are hung around this attic, which shines brightly even during the day.


    On the top of the attic, there is a very huge phoenix engraved in life.


    At first glance, you can see the grand scene of a hundred birds facing the phoenix.


    This place is Fengqi Pavilion!

 Chapter 4053： Pursuit of countless

    With excitement, Ye Fan raised his steps and walked towards Fengqi Pavilion.


    The interior of Fengqi Pavilion is classically and elegantly decorated. It is not a gathering place for geniuses like the Hall of Heroes, but a place for people to talk and relax.


    "How can I help you?"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s arrival, a woman who looked like a handmaid stepped up immediately.


    "I''m looking for Cao Lan!"


    Ye Fan simply said.


    Hearing this, many people who were entertaining around turned their heads. When they saw Ye Fan''s appearance, they couldn''t help showing a hint of pity in their eyes.


    The maid took a deep look at Ye Fan and said softly: "Wait a minute!"


    After that, the maid disappeared in the door courtyard on one side.


    Ye Fan didn''t care about the gaze of everyone around him. At this moment, he just wanted to see Cao Lan soon and get his own reward.


    Soon, the maid came to Ye Fan again, but she had an extra kit in her hand.


    "This is the Thirty Thousand Profound Mine, you can accept it!"


    The handmaid directly handed the kit to Ye Fan''s hand.


    "Thirty thousand mysterious mines? Are you kidding me again?"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised at the moment with this kit.


    "That''s all Miss Cao can give!"


    The maid said coldly.


    "I want to see her!"


    Ye Fan was slightly angry at the moment.


    He has completed the trial task with great pains, and the reward is only 30,000 mysterious mines. This can never be the reward of the Qingfeng Immortal Gate, unless Cao Lan steals his reward.


    "Don''t worry, I will naturally let you see the young lady, but I just give you the money first, so that you won''t even have the strength to need it later!"


    The maid said lightly, and then led Ye Fan upstairs towards Fengqi Pavilion.


    "I''m Ye Fan, are you sure you didn''t make a mistake?"


    As Ye Fan went upstairs, the more he thought about it, the more things went wrong, and he introduced himself.


    "I am not interested in who you are. I have something to say to the young lady, but you must be content. If you make the young lady upset, you will be very unlucky!"


    The handmaid said with disdain, and reminded at the same time.


    Ye Fan felt speechless after hearing this.


    If the reward of Qingfeng Immortal Gate was only thirty thousand profound mines, how could he be content?


    After the handmaid responded, she stopped paying attention to Ye Fan, and brought Ye Fan to a room on the third floor.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The maid knocked on the door of the room, and at the same time said from the outside: "Miss, people are coming!"


    "Let him in!"


    There was a cold voice in the room.


    "go in!"


    The handmaid listened, and immediately urged Ye Fandao beside her.


    Ye Fan opened the door and walked into the room. He couldn''t tell the servant girl clearly, so he could only question Cao Lan himself.


    As soon as he walked into the room, a faint fragrance entered Ye Fan''s nose, which made people unconscious.


    Ye Fan shook his head, and quickly reacted, his eyes widened, and the whole picture of the room suddenly appeared in his mind.


    The rooms are large and tastefully decorated, with many artworks hanging on the walls.


    In the four corners of the room, four lanterns of different colors were lighting at the moment.


    The seats in the room are all engraved with phoenix patterns.


    "What an upscale place!"


    There was an idea in Ye Fan''s heart, this kind of decoration is far more dazzling than majestic.


    At this moment, a slender figure gradually emerged from the corner of the room.


    She was combing Luanfeng Lingyun updo with a hosta diagonally inserted above her head. Holding a peony fan in hand, wearing a moon-white long dress engraved with a phoenix pattern, the look is beautiful, and the temperament is moving, like a banished immortal.


    Ye Fan was taken aback when he saw this, and then quickly reacted and said, "Your Excellency is Miss Cao Lan?"


    "nonsense!"


    The woman said coldly, and at the same time said with Mai Tai''s tone: "You are late, don''t talk too much about everything next, just listen to my arrangements!"


    "I����"


    Just as Ye Fan wanted to explain his identity, Cao Lan interrupted, "Shut up!"


    After that, Ye Fan suddenly felt his arm tighten and was grabbed by Cao Lan. The two of them left the room and went to a room diagonally opposite.


    "You just have to stand. If you run away, everything about you is gone!"


    In front of the room, Cao Lan stopped and reminded Ye Fan in particular.


    "Crunch!"


    Just as Ye Fan responded to these words, Cao Lan had already pushed open the room and pulled Ye Fan towards the inside.


    This room is a spacious and bright conference room. At the moment, several people are sitting in the seats of guests.


    Seeing Cao Lan''s arrival, these people stood up one after another, with pleasing smiles on their faces.


    "Lan''er, it can be regarded as waiting for you. Listening to the girl below that you are going to have a beauty sleep, I dare not disturb you!"


    The leader is a very handsome young man, and his breath is not weak, he said with a smile at the moment.


    "Prince Prince, I''m really sorry!"


    A polite smile appeared on Cao Lanqiao''s face.


    Seeing the hypocritical smiles on the faces of these two people, Ye Fan felt speechless.


    The beauty sleep in the morning is pure nonsense.


    But at this moment Ye Fan decided to look at the situation. After all, his reward was still in Cao Lan''s hands.


    "Lan''er, I specially prepared this for you..."


    The prince sent a few men behind him to bring a huge box.


    Beautiful patterns are engraved all around the box, which is very high-end at first glance.


    "Don''t don''t don''t, you take it home, forget to introduce you, this is my current partner, his name is... Li San!"


    Cao Lan hurriedly waved her hand and pointed at Ye Fan beside her.


    "This����"


    Hearing this, the eyes of Wang Gongzi and others all became stunned.


    They had always thought that Ye Fan was Cao Lan''s subordinate.


    "Lan''er, you didn''t joking with me, can such a person be your partner?"


    The Prince''s smile became a bit far-fetched.


    "Why not, look at how young he is, I like old cows to eat tender grass, Wang Sanli, you give up, don''t come to me again in the future!"


    Cao Lan asked rhetorically and refused directly.


    "Lan''er, I have known your tricks a long time ago. He is just a shield you found. Can you give me a chance?"


    The smile on Wang Sanli''s face gradually showed bitterness.


    "It used to be tricks, but this time I''m serious!"


    When Cao Lan spoke, she took the initiative to put Ye Fan''s arm.


    "Damn it!"


    Upon seeing this scene, Wang Sanli suddenly cursed inwardly, showing endless jealousy.


    As for Ye Fan, at this moment, he was a little surprised. Although there was a beautiful fragrance beside him, the trouble was not small, and he couldn''t help but recall Zhang Tianshun''s reminder.


    Cao Lan''s beauty and national beauty, countless pursuers, saw it right now, and was used as a shield by Cao Lan.


    "Boy, don''t let go of Lan''er, do you know who I am?"


    Wang Sanli''s complexion finally sank, and at this moment his fierce gaze directed at Ye Fandao.


    "do not know!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and replied lightly.


    "Sure enough, the ignorant is fearless, you two!"


    Wang Sanli sneered after hearing it, and at the same time cast a color at the two servants behind him.


    The two of them understood their hearts and approached Ye Fan directly from behind.


    "The Ninth Peak of the Apocalypse Realm!"


    Ye Fan saw through the cultivation of these two people at a glance, and was a little funny in his heart.


    "Wang Sanli, don''t go too far, I''m serious this time!"


    Cao Lan also paid attention to this scene, and spoke lightly.


    "Lan''er, you always say serious, but every time you change, why bother? Can''t you really feel my love for you?"


    Wang Sanli looked at Cao Lan affectionately, but there was a hint of viciousness hidden in his eyes.


    "Even if you want to do it, you have to go outside for me, not in my Fengqi Pavilion!"


    Cao Lan''s face suddenly became cold, no longer pretending, showing her majesty.


    However, at the moment when Cao Lan''s words fell, a force suddenly burst out.


    "Boom!"


    Immediately afterwards, the two figures flew backwards and smashed against the wall.


    Seeing this scene, Cao Lan and Wang Sanli were all stunned.


    Because at this moment, it was Wang Sanli''s two subordinates who were preparing to attack.


    "Boy, how dare you..."


    When Wang Sanli saw the miserable condition of his subordinates, his complexion suddenly became hideous.


    "I don''t like being threatened, it doesn''t feel good!"


    Ye Fan said flatly.


    "Those who dare to move me, I think you don''t want to live anymore!"


    Wang Sanli glared in anger, his body gradually wafting into a huge momentum.


    "Wang Sanli, your people have already soiled my Fengqi Pavilion, don''t roll, don''t blame me for turning my face with you!"


    Cao Lan said coldly in shock at this moment.


    "It was obviously his hands!"


    Wang Sanli felt angry at this moment.


    "Leave, immediately!"


    Cao Lan said in a commanding tone.


    "Boy, you have a seed, wait for me!"


    In the end, Wang Sanli did not dare to offend Cao Lan, and after a vicious look at Ye Fan, he led people out of the conference room.


    Upon seeing this, Cao Lan directly pulled the jade hand back from Ye Fan''s arm, and at the same time said slightly in surprise: "I didn''t expect you to have some strength, you didn''t shame me!"


    "You use me and give me thirty thousand profound mines?"


    Ye Fan said coldly at this moment.


    This incident made him feel bad about Cao Lan.


    If the person accompanying Cao Lan today was an ordinary young man, he would not die at this moment and would have been seriously injured, but a life was worth only 30,000.


    "I think you were frightened. It''s 300,000. The 30,000 I just gave you is just a deposit. I will personally give you the rest!"


    Cao Lan was a little amused, and at the same time handed the profound mine that had been prepared to Ye Fan''s hand.


    "If you have money, you can spoil others at will?"


    Ye Fan didn''t take these profound mines, just said coldly.


    "I think you are really scared. This is a deal. If you are afraid of death, you can refuse it. Why do you agree? Three hundred thousand mysterious mines, I don''t know how many people want to lose their lives!"


    Cao Lan looked at Ye Fandao with ridiculous eyes.


    Ye Fan was temporarily silent when he heard these words, and there was really nothing wrong with these words.


    Three hundred thousand mysterious mines are a huge sum of money, and ordinary disciples simply can''t achieve such a value.


    "Miss Cao, what you said is right for the time being, but it cost me more than 300,000 yuan!"


    Ye Fan glanced at Cao Lan''s hand bag containing the mysterious ore, and suddenly appeared disdainful.

 Chapter 4054： Great reward

    "Boy, you must be content! Don''t think you can negotiate terms with me if you have some strength!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Cao Lan''s tone suddenly sank, suppressing the anger in his heart.


    She had never seen a brazen person like Ye Fan.


    "This time I am not negotiating terms with you, but here to ask for my reward!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    "Reward? Three hundred thousand profound mines are not enough? You are really greedy!"


    Cao Lan''s complexion was difficult to look, and at the same time she put the kit away again, and said coldly, "Since you don''t want the money, then forget it, and leave my Fengqi Pavilion now!"


    While talking, Cao Lan personally opened the door of the meeting room for Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan didn''t answer when he saw it, his eyes were looking outside the door.


    Outside the gate, two figures were standing at the moment, one of them was a maid, but not the previous one.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Cao Lan also saw the two people outside the gate.


    "Miss, forgive me, he is late!"


    The maid took a young man to apologize.


    "Who is he?"


    Cao Lan glanced at the man, her face full of astonishment.


    "Miss, he is the one who promised you to do that before, did you forget?"


    The servant girl looked puzzled.


    "Then who is he?" After hearing this, Cao Lan looked at Ye Fan immediately after a short period of astonishment.


    "This...I don''t know, I thought he was Miss''s friend!"


    The handmaid glanced at Ye Fan and shook her head in confusion.


    "Who told me about this matter!"


    Cao Lan''s expression changed slightly, and she immediately questioned.


    "It''s a subordinate, the subordinate has given him thirty thousand profound mines!"


    The handmaid spoke slowly.


    "Let Xiaohong roll up for me, make it clear!"


    Cao Lan was completely angry when she heard this.


    "no need!"


    At this moment, Ye Fan interrupted Cao Lan''s words.


    "Boy, who on earth are you and why do you pretend to be the one who traded with me!"


    Cao Lan stared at Ye Fan with icy eyes, showing badness.


    "It''s not that I want to pretend, but you admit me wrong, but that''s fine, at least I can see you smoothly!"


    Ye Fan replied lightly.


    "Acknowledge your mistake? Then you said it earlier!"


    Cao Lan snorted coldly.


    "Miss Cao, you didn''t give me too much opportunity to explain!"


    Ye Fan reluctantly responded.


    When he wanted to explain, Cao Lan had already been brought here, and Ye Fan followed up with Cao Lan in the scene.


    "What''s your name, what do you want me to do?"


    Cao Lan looked at Ye Fan with a defensive look.


    "My name is Ye Fan. I wonder if Miss Cao knows this name?"


    Ye Fan faintly said.


    "Ye Fan! This name is so familiar!"


    Upon hearing this, the maid could not help but murmur.


    "The black-robed genius who was number one in the family event before, should be called Ye Fan!"


    The young man next to him followed up and said, looking at Ye Fan''s eyes vaguely admiring.


    "You go out first!"


    After hearing Ye Fan''s name, Cao Lan''s pretty face changed wildly, and immediately turned to look at the maid and the young man behind him.


    "Miss Cao, then my money..."


    The young man was a little surprised and asked.


    "Here you are, get out!"


    Cao Lan directly threw the kit to Ye Fan to the young man, and then closed the door of the conference room again.


    "Miss Cao, you should know me now!"


    With a slight smile on Ye Fan''s face, he slowly spoke.


    "You... why did you come so quickly? I just got the news two days ago. I thought you would say goodbye in Xuanyang City!"


    With embarrassment on Cao Lan''s face, he smiled.


    "Among the many testers, my progress should be considered slow. If I don''t hurry up, I will have to be surpassed by them in the future!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    "Then... that Senior Brother Ye Fan, what happened just now is a misunderstanding, I hope you don''t take it to heart!"


    Cao Lan changed her arrogant posture and said ashamed.


    "Forget it, you are a heartthrob, now I only pay attention to what is my reward?"


    Ye Fan waved his hand and asked.


    "Your reward is me!"


    Cao Lan saw that Ye Fan was not blaming, a beautiful and mature smile suddenly appeared on her face.


    "what did you say?"


    Ye Fan was shocked after hearing this.


    "Hehe, there are many rewards for you. One of them is my Fengqi Pavilion, that is, me. I will cooperate with you to complete the next trial tasks!"


    Cao Lan chuckled and explained in detail.


    "Aren''t we doing the trial task by ourselves? Why help!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t understand what he said.


    "Because your next trial task is extremely difficult, without me, you will be very difficult to complete!"


    Cao Lan explained.


    "Let me talk about rewards first!"


    Ye Fan pulled back to the topic again.


    In addition to completing the trial of Qingfeng Immortal Gate, his goal now is to enter the Celestial Realm quickly.


    For Ye Fan, the latter is more important. As long as he enters the Celestial Realm, he will be able to open the last layer of the blood wear space and hope to obtain his mother''s whereabouts.


    "You have a lot of rewards, one for the sixth rank Xuanbing, one for the Xuanying Pill, one for the fourth-level martial arts, five million for the profound mine, ten for the Lingxuan mine, and three mansions and three restaurants in Qingzhou City! "


    Cao Lan recalled and said one by one.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan''s face appeared astonished.


    The so-called reward is richer than he thought.


    "Where''s the sixth-rank Xuanbing? I haven''t seen a weapon of this level yet, let me see it first!"


    After reacting, Ye Fan couldn''t wait to ask.


    "Excuse me, I don''t have Xuanbing here. You need to go to the Xuanbing Pavilion in Qingzhou City to get this item yourself. After all, there are many types of Xuanbing, and you need to choose the one to take advantage of it!"


    Cao Lan slowly shook her head.


    "What about Xuanying Pill? Maybe it''s not, right?"


    Ye Fan asked.


    "This thing has it!"


    Cao Lan smiled, then flipped her palm and took out a golden box.


    Cao Lan stretched out her jade hand and slowly opened the box, which was another box.


    After opening five or six boxes one after another, a golden pill that was only the size of a thumb finally appeared in front of Ye Fan.


    "What is the effect of this pill, it is kept so tightly?"


    As Cao Lan opened the box, Ye Fan looked stunned.


    "The level of the Xuanying Pill is extremely high. It is refined by the Xuanying of three strong Xuanying Stages. If taken by the strong Xuanying Stage, you can directly own Xuanying, that is, enter the Xuanying Stage. If a cultivator takes it, it is very likely that he will have a second Xuan Ying!"


    Cao Lan looked at the golden little pill with a greedy look in her eyes.


    "The second Xuan Ying?"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan was shocked.


    He had already seen the terrifying power of Xuan Ying, if he had two, it would be extremely abnormal.

 Chapter 4055： The opponent appears

    "In other words, if I take it now, can I directly enter the Profound Infant Realm?"


    Ye Fan said immediately, full of excitement.


    "Yes, but I don''t recommend you to do this. If you forcibly enter the Profound Infant Realm, if you take the Profound Infant Pill in the future, the probability of gathering the second Profound Infant will be greatly reduced!"


    Cao Lan nodded, then spoke to stop him.


    "Then when do I use the best effect!"


    Ye Fan asked subconsciously.


    He was very interested in the second Xuan Ying.


    "It can be used when you are about to break through the Profound Infant Realm, it will help you to break through the realm perfectly and stabilize the power of the Profound Infant Realm, so that in the future there will be greater hope of acquiring a second Profound Infant!"


    Cao Lan explained.


    "Okay! Then I put this thing away first!"


    Ye Fan suppressed the excitement in his heart and covered the boxes one by one.


    "Senior Brother Ye Fan, this thing is very precious, there is no market, this Xuanying Pill was sent directly from the immortal door, you must keep it well!"


    Cao Lan couldn''t help but reminded Ye Fan to take the box.


    "I''m curious how much Xuan Ore it is worth!"


    Ye Fan put the Xuan Ying Pill in the blood, and at the same time subconsciously asked.


    It should be very valuable to make Cao Lan so nervous.


    "There are about eight million profound mines. In Qingzhou, you can hardly buy this pill!"


    Cao Lan replied slowly.


    "You are not mistaken, eight million profound mines?"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan''s body trembled suddenly, and he only felt that the space of the blood was heavy.


    The five million profound minerals awarded had also become eclipsed.


    "It''s the price, so you keep it well, and don''t let others know that you have Xuanying Pill, otherwise you will provoke a lot of masters, and then I won''t be able to help you!"


    Cao Lan reminded with a serious face.


    "understand!"


    Ye Fan nodded after listening, and continued to say, "What about the fourth-level martial arts?"


    "The martial arts are with me, because you are late, only this one is left!"


    Cao Lan took out a box again while talking, and placed a simple book inside.


    On the cover of the book, there are four characters of gold, bronze and iron armor.


    "This gold, bronze and iron armor technique is a fourth-level high-grade body refining martial art!"


    Cao Lan explained.


    Seeing that it was a martial art of body refining, a trace of disappointment appeared in Ye Fan''s eyes. With the technique of body refining, he already had a nine-aperture monster body.


    The nine-aperture demon body in the Ten Thousand Demon Code is both a martial technique and a martial skill, even a body-refining martial skill above level nine cannot match it.


    "You just said I was late, what do you mean?"


    Ye Fan thought of something and asked.


    "The other is an attacking martial art, but it has already been taken away by another senior!"


    Cao Lan replied.


    "Another brother!"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan''s body suddenly shook, and his eyes showed astonishment: "Could it be a trial disciple like me!"


    "Yes, you will have opponents in this mission. That''s why I helped you!"


    Cao Lan nodded and said seriously.


    "You help me, are you afraid of being punished by the fairy gate?"


    Ye Fan felt a little heavy, and asked slowly at this moment.


    As soon as he and Cao Lan met, the other party said they would help, which made Ye Fan very puzzled.


    "That brother also had someone to help him, and his leader was the Huabiao of Tenglong Pavilion."


    Cao Lan said slowly.


    "What is going on with this mission?"


    Ye Fan became more confused as he listened, and asked.


    "The new task of the trial is to obtain the Flowing Cloud Blue Sky Banner, which is the treasure of Flowing Cloud Villa, there is only one!"


    Cao Lan slowly explained.


    "So this time, I have to compete with that trial disciple for this thing!"


    Ye Fan said solemnly.


    "Yes, Xianmen considers that Liuyun Villa is huge and is a giant of Qingzhou. It is difficult to obtain their top treasures based on your personal strength. So let Tenglong Pavilion and Fengxi Pavilion in Qingzhou City help you. !"


    "Hua Biao and I are naturally your guides and assistants!"


    Cao Lan explained seriously.


    "You assist me, are you appointed by Xianmen?"


    Ye Fan frowned and asked.


    "No, you can choose a power from Tenglong Pavilion and Fengxi Pavilion, but Tenglong Pavilion has already been selected by the senior, and the martial arts are the same!"


    Cao Lan shook her head and continued to explain.


    "How long has he received the reward?"


    Ye Fan looked ugly, and asked.


    "It has been a year, and now he has already joined Liuyun Villa!"


    Cao Lan replied.


    "Who is he? Tell me!"


    Ye Fan asked immediately.


    "I don''t know who he is, because he never came to me, but took the martial arts from Huabiao!"


    Cao Lan shook her head and noticed that Ye Fan''s complexion was getting more and more ugly, and hurriedly explained:


    "Don''t worry, I will never reveal your identity. Huabiao does not know your arrival. Although you have no choice, it is actually good. They don''t know that you have already received the reward. If you can If you find him within, maybe you can take the lead!"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan''s complexion eased a little, but the situation with no choice still made him a little depressed.


    "Do you know why he didn''t choose Fengqi Pavilion? Is it because Tenglong Pavilion is stronger?"


    Ye Fan asked.


    At this moment, he wants to know as much as possible about the disciple.


    "I don''t like to listen to these words!"


    Hearing Ye Fan��s question, Cao Lan blurted out, then remembered Ye Fan��s identity, and became gentle again: ��Brother, I��m not afraid of Huabiao, Fengqi Pavilion and Tenglong Pavilion are similar in strength, but..."


    "But what?"


    Ye Fan asked.


    "The guy Huabiao has better connections, and he is stronger than me. Of course he is just a loser!"


    Cao Lan said slightly embarrassed.


    Seeing Ye Fan''s face sinking, Cao Lan hurriedly added: "Don''t be disappointed, I also have an advantage!"


    "What advantage?"


    Ye Fan asked subconsciously.


    "My look and figure, you said, I''m a heartthrob, and there are countless suitors in Qingzhou City. I can help you if I raise my arms at that time!"


    Cao Lan said with a hint of pride.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan couldn''t help but roll his eyes.


    Cao Lan didn''t say it was okay, but at this moment, it was just salt on the wound.


    "Miss Cao, your suitor, Wang Sanli, just wants to kill me now. Those of your suitors, it would be nice not to cause me trouble!"


    Ye Fanyu is serious and full of dissatisfaction.


    "Brother, you say that will make me sad. Isn''t this a misunderstanding? I thought you did this as a shield. There will never be a future!"


    Cao Lan became pitiful and ashamed.


    Ye Fan glanced at Cao Lan a little bit angry, this woman was extremely cold in front of outsiders, but in front of him, she was a little slick, making him helpless.


    "Brother, according to the rules of the sect, your status is higher than mine. From now on call me Junior Sister, or Laner Cao Lan!"


    Cao Lan asked.


    "Miss Cao, I just want to calm down now, there is a room here!"


    Ye Fan sighed and asked.


    "Yes, I will take you there!" Cao Lan replied immediately.


    Under Cao Lan''s leadership, Ye Fan came to a luxurious wing.


    "Is there anything else I can answer?" Cao Lan asked subconsciously.


    At this moment, she was more or less guilty about Wang Sanli''s affairs.


    "No, go ahead, and remember to help me prepare the next things!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and reminded at the same time.


    "No problem, you have a good rest!" Cao Lan nodded, and then left the wing directly.


    In the room, Ye Fan was left alone in contemplation...

 Chapter 4056： Ten Xuan Bing

    "The opponent, finally appeared!"


    On the bed, Ye Fan whispered to himself.


    When Xun Fei led him to become a disciple of Qingfeng Immortal Clan Trial, he had already talked about the situation of other trial disciples.


    It''s just that Ye Fan didn''t expect his opponent to come so soon, after all, this was the second trial.


    "I must get the Flowing Cloud Blue Sky Banner, and I must not be eliminated!"


    Ye Fan clenched his fists, gritted his teeth and swore.


    If he is eliminated in the second trial, then Ye Fan''s promotion to the heavens will be indefinitely.


    At the same time, if you want to go to the Heavenly Demon Realm and quickly gain a position in the Profound Heaven Realm, the trial of Qingfeng Immortal Gate is the best way.


    After a short break, Ye Fan walked out of the room and saw Cao Lan again.


    "Brother, how is your rest?"


    Cao Lan said with a smile.


    "Cao Lan, are all my rewards ready?"


    Ye Fan didn''t answer, but asked himself.


    "It''s all here, five million mysterious mines plus six real estate certificates!"


    Cao Lan immediately took out a box and opened it for Ye Fan.


    Inside is a kit and a few simple certificates.


    Ye Fan put the box away and asked, "Where is the Xuanbing Pavilion?"


    "Senior brother is going to get Xuan Bing?"


    Cao Lan subconsciously said.


    "Yes, when I get the Xuan Bing, I will discuss with you how to obtain the Flowing Cloud Blue Sky Banner!"


    Ye Fan nodded and replied.


    "Go straight to the right along this avenue. Two hours later, you will see a special building like a giant axe. There is the Xuanbing Pavilion!"


    Cao Lan replied.


    "Thank you!"


    Ye Fan responded and wanted to go downstairs.


    "Wait a minute, you take this thing, with Fengqi Pavilion''s stamp on it, and you will say it is mine!"


    Cao Lan stopped Ye Fan and took out a token road engraved with a Phoenix Totem.


    Ye Fan took the token, and then went downstairs.


    The voices of the several layers on the front of Your Excellency Fengqi were full of voices and it was extremely lively.


    After passing through the crowd, Ye Fan successfully left Fengqi Pavilion and galloped toward the street on the right.


    The area of ??Qingzhou City is huge, and the two hours Cao Lan said are the fastest time.


    In the process of speeding, Ye Fan also paid attention to the surrounding buildings.


    This avenue is one of the main commercial roads in Qingzhou City. There are shops on both sides of the road, and there are a lot of things for sale.


    Compared with Xuanyang City, Qingzhou City has much richer resources, and Ye Fan has never seen many things.


    In a shop, Ye Fan saw runes and some items related to spiritual power.


    The prices of these things were extremely expensive, which opened Ye Fan''s eyes.


    But at this moment, Ye Fan didn''t go deep because he was on his way. For him, there is time in the future.


    In the blink of an eye, two and a half hours passed, and the avenue at my feet was still blooming on both sides.


    However, in the center of densely packed shops, an extremely unique building appeared in Ye Fan''s sight.


    This building is three stories high, with two giant axes standing proudly in front of the door.


    The giant axe is inserted diagonally into the center of the building, as if it blends with the building.


    Ye Fan took a closer look and found that the entrance of the building was on the handles of the two giant axes.


    Through the huge axe handle, Ye Fan finally saw the gate of Xuanbing Pavilion.


    Before entering the Xuanbing Pavilion, Ye Fan felt a breath of solemnity.


    Walking into the Xuanbing Pavilion, in addition to the hustle and bustle of the crowd, the dazzling array of Xuanbing immediately attracted Ye Fan''s attention.


    However, the aura of the profound soldier on the first level is not strong, and it is not as good as the Tianyu Heartbroken Sword, it should be a profound soldier below the third rank.


    "Little brother, welcome to Xuan Bing Pavilion, I don''t know what level of Xuan Bing you want, I can recommend you!"


    After Ye Fan entered, a male waiter greeted him immediately.


    "Take me a look at the Sixth-Rank Profound Soldier!"


    Ye Fan explored his gaze and said faintly.


    "Sixth Stage Profound Soldier!"


    Upon hearing this, the waiter was stunned.


    The people around who heard Ye Fan''s words couldn''t help but look sideways, wanting to see how sacred Ye Fan is.


    However, after seeing Ye Fan''s aura and ordinary dress, his eyes all showed disdain.


    "This person hasn''t arrived at the Profound Infant Realm, he wants to see the sixth-rank Profound Soldier!"


    "The young people these days are so crazy!"


    Several customers were whispering, making it difficult to understand Ye Fan''s request.


    In addition to them, the male waiter was equally incomprehensible, with a far-fetched smile on his face: "This little brother, each of the six-rank Xuan Bing is worth more than 3 million Xuan Ore, and is suitable for the powerhouse of the Xuan Ying realm. Use, your cultivation base is not suitable for sixth-rank mysterious soldiers, it is better to look at third-rank profound soldiers, I can give you a discount!"


    "Just take me up, can''t I just see it as a goal?"


    Ye Fan urged.


    "This... alright!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s request, the male waiter reluctantly agreed.


    "This guy is too shameless, then let''s go and meet the sixth-rank Xuan Bing!"


    "Yes, yes, I have been in Xuan Bing Pavilion for so long, and I haven''t seen the sixth rank Xuan Bing!"


    Everyone was on a whim and followed the waitress and Ye Fan towards the upper level.


    "what are they doing?"


    On the second floor of Xuanbing Pavilion, a middle-aged man with managerial appearance saw this scene and immediately asked the waiter beside him.


    "Returning to Lord Xu, a kid just came and threatened to buy a sixth-grade mysterious soldier, so I took him up to watch it!"


    The waiter has received the news and reported it.


    "Purchasing a Sixth-Rank Profound Soldier? This is a big deal, I have to handle it myself!"


    When the middle-aged man heard this, his expression suddenly became serious.


    "Master Xu, that kid just take a look. He will come down soon. You worked hard yesterday, so let''s continue to rest!"


    The waiter spoke with comfort.


    "It''s about the Sixth Stage Profound Soldier, so careless!"


    The middle-aged man shook his head, and then quickly went upstairs, the waiter could only follow.


    The Xuanbing Pavilion has three floors. Under the leadership of the waiter, Ye Fan has reached the top floor.


    Also on the top floor, there are some spectators who are attracted to watch the lively.


    The top space is exactly the same as the lower space, but there are only ten weapon racks, so it looks very empty.


    However, it seemed empty, but the murderous air from Xuanbing far exceeded the lower level.


    Ye Fan glanced across the ten shelves, and found that three were empty, and the remaining seven were displayed with seven exquisite weapons.


    Each of these weapons exudes surging power.


    "Is this the sixth-rank Xuan Bing? It really is amazing!"


    "Yes, a hundred years ago, Xuan Bing Pavilion obtained the top ten sixth-rank Xuan Bing from Zhongzhou. I didn''t expect to sell only three of them now. Very people can own this item!


    Everyone looked at the weapon rack in front of them and said with emotion.


    "Little brother, this is our sixth rank profound soldier!"


    The waiter explained to Ye Fan, but the smile on his face disappeared.


    Ye Fan looked at these weapons in front of him, swords, spears, swords, halberds, axes, hooks and forks, almost all.


    But what Ye Fan was more interested in at the moment was what the three missing profound soldiers were.


    The reason why he was so anxious to obtain weapons, besides obtaining the weapons themselves, Ye Fan also wanted to investigate the opponent''s information.


    He completed the first trial and rewarded a sixth-rank Xuanbing, and that person must be there too, and Xuanbingge was the only way to obtain Xuanbing.


    "Last year, did someone take away the sixth-rank Xuanbing?"


    Ye Fan looked at the waiter and asked slowly.


    "Why do you ask that?"


    When the waiter listened, a suspicious look appeared on his face.


    "Just curious, what are these three missing profound soldiers?"


    Ye Fan asked.


    "This one����"


    The waiter recalled that when he was about to speak, he was interrupted by a voice: "Little brother, we Xuanbingge have rules. We must not divulge information about our guests, otherwise there will be severe punishment!"


    After saying this, a middle-aged man gradually came to Ye Fan and looked at Ye Fan with a smile.


    "you are����"


    Ye Fan looked at the middle-aged man and frowned slightly.


    "Under Xu Wei, one of Xuanbingge''s supervisors!"


    Middle-aged people are not humble or humble.


    "Guan Shi, all I need to know is what the other three profound soldiers are. This shouldn''t violate the rules!"


    Ye Fan said at the moment.


    After obtaining the information of the three mysterious soldiers, combined with the time, he can obtain the information of that opponent.


    Maybe you can directly know the identity of that opponent.


    Knowing yourself and the enemy, a hundred battles never end, this is the rule Ye Fan has always believed in.


    "I wonder why the little brother wants to learn about these three mysterious soldiers?"


    Xu Wei asked at this moment.


    "I have long heard of the ten great soldiers of Xuanbing Pavilion, and I want to have a long experience today!"


    Ye Fan replied simply.


    These are the messages passed to him by those around him, and everyone''s discussions are also beneficial.


    "For a hundred years, there are seven mysterious weapons left in the top ten. If the little brother wants to gain insights, he can observe from these seven mysterious weapons. I can introduce you!"


    Xu Wei still didn''t want to answer, but looked at the remaining Xuan Bingdao.


    "In addition to observing, I still want to buy today, so I want to make a comparison with the top ten mysterious soldiers. If you don''t want to say, I can only talk to your pavilion master!"


    Ye Fan was equally tough at the moment.


    Xu Wei''s expression changed slightly when he heard this, and then frowned, "I don''t know who the little brother is, the pavilion master is not what you want to see!"


    "Buy? I heard you right, isn''t this kid a rich man!"


    "Listening to this guy bragging, it''s impossible to buy a sixth-rank Xuan Bing if you sell him, he is obviously threatening Guan Shi!"


    Everyone looked at Ye Fan with amused eyes, and talked.


    "Don''t tell me, I remember last year, it seemed that an ordinary disciple came over, and it seemed to take a mysterious soldier!"


    "Last year there were two people. It seems that they were holding the Canghai Tianshui Sword and the World Extinguishing Hammer!"


    Amidst the discussion, two special voices came out, which immediately attracted Ye Fan''s attention.


    "brush����"


    With a flash, Ye Fan appeared in front of them.


    "What did you two just say, someone took the sixth-rank Xuanbing last year?"


    Ye Fan looked nervous and asked.


    In his opinion, the opponent''s information is far more important than the sixth-rank Xuanbing.


    The disciple of the Trial Disciple of the Qingfeng Immortal Sect, the opponent must also be extremely capable, Ye Fan did not dare to underestimate the enemy.

 Chapter 4057： Get the Divine Bow

    "That''s right, the sixth-rank Xuanbing was selected. This is a major event, and there are not few people who know it!"


    The spectator glanced at Ye Fan and said faintly.


    "I hope you guys don''t talk nonsense. You have already seen Xuan Bing, so you might as well go down first!"


    Xu Wei suddenly spoke at this moment.


    "Master Xu, can''t you even disclose these things? Do you want to hide anything from me?"


    Ye Fan suddenly looked at Xu Wei, his eyes sharp.


    "I didn''t mean that, just in accordance with the rules..."


    Xu Wei shook his head and uttered an explanation, but was interrupted by Ye Fan in the middle of the speech: "You can follow the rules of Xuanbingge, so you can do it yourself, why force others!"


    "This...what the **** is your excellency? You only want to inquire about the sixth-rank Xuan Bing, but don''t look at the Xuan Bing who are on sale. I can doubt your purpose!"


    Xu Wei was stunned for a moment, then questioned Ye Fandao.


    "I''m from Fengqi Pavilion!"


    Ye Fan said coldly and at the same time took out the token given by Cao Lan.


    "Feng Qi Ling, he is really from Feng Qi Pavilion!"


    "Could it be that Pavilion Master Cao wants to buy Sixth-Rank Profound Soldier!"


    After everyone saw the token, they all whispered.


    Feng Qi Ling is Cao Lan''s personal object, representing a special identity and status.


    "Unexpectedly, the distinguished guests of Fengqi Pavilion would be more offended just now!"


    When Xu Wei saw the token, his body was shocked, and he hurriedly said politely.


    "Now, you don''t need to tell me about the sixth-rank Xuanbing, but you can''t doubt my motives!"


    Ye Fan said coldly.


    "Okay... OK, please visit and inquire about it!"


    A helpless expression appeared on Xu Wei''s face.


    "You, who can answer my question and reward ten thousand mysterious mines!"


    Ye Fan looked at the crowd and simply said.


    Hearing this, the crowd suddenly became agitated.


    Although this Ten Thousand Profound Mine is not much, it is almost in vain, and everyone wants it.


    "I...I, I said this, just ask!"


    The person who gave out the message immediately did it. After learning the identity of Ye Fan, he was not afraid to offend Xu Wei.


    "When did the two people take away the Canghai Tianshui Sword and the World Extinguishing Hammer?"


    Ye Fan asked simply.


    The first thing he must determine is time.


    When the spectator heard this, he immediately remembered, and said after a long time: "It should be last autumn, not far from this time, the two people have been separated by about a month!"


    "Only one month apart?"


    Ye Fan frowned when he heard this.


    If there is only such a short period of time, it is difficult for him to determine the candidate.


    "Who are they? Know their identity?"


    Ye Fan continued to ask.


    "I don''t know about this. If you want to know your identity, you may only ask the person who asked Xuanbingge!"


    The spectator shook his head and glanced at Xu Wei who was aside.


    "You should know the identities of those two!"


    Ye Fan immediately looked at Xu Weidao.


    "Sorry, according to the rules, I cannot reveal their identities!"


    Xu Wei simply shook his head.


    Although shocked by Ye Fan''s identity, he did not compromise.


    Ye Fan could only give up after hearing this, and continued to look at the spectator and said, "Are you sure that the Canghai Tianshui Sword and the World Extinguishing Hammer were taken away?"


    "Well, I know this very well. Another Sixth-Rank Profound Soldier was sold a few years ago!"


    The spectator nodded.


    "How do you know so clearly?"


    Upon hearing this, everyone around looked at the spectator with surprise.


    Although they had heard some rumors, they only knew that Xuanbingge had sold three Sixth-Rank Xuanbing, and they didn''t know the exact time.


    "I have acquaintances here, so I know some confidence, sir, my ten thousand mysterious mines..."


    The spectator gave an explanation, and at the same time showed a greedy look.


    "Take it!"


    Ye Fan simply took out ten thousand profound mines and handed them to the spectator.


    "Thank you, thank you!"


    The spectator happily accepted, and soon disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    "Guest, let me introduce you to the mysterious soldiers here!"


    Xu Wei came to Ye Fan at this moment.


    "Talk about it, what is the most powerful thing here?"


    Ye Fan nodded, and at the same time looked at the remaining seven sixth-rank mysterious soldiers.


    "The most powerful one is naturally this broken star Uranus bow!"


    Xu Wei took Ye Fan to the front of an azure blue longbow and explained.


    "Well, how strong?"


    Ye Fan glanced at Longbow, then asked.


    "Once the Uranus Bow is pulled away, meteors will appear. As long as the power you inject is strong enough, it can cause stars to fall, and the power of the stars is enough to shock the sky!"


    Xu Wei slowly spoke out.


    "Starfall!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes lit up slightly after listening.


    "However, this Broken Star Uranus Bow is also extremely difficult to control, and requires an extremely huge power of the heavens!"


    Xu Wei added.


    "Where is this long sword?"


    Ye Fan''s eyes quickly fell on a golden long sword beside him.


    The surface of the long sword is engraved with beautiful runes, rippling fierce air.


    Ye Fan''s best weapon is still a sword.


    "This is the Promise Four Elephant Sword. When swinging the sword, it can arouse the Four Elephants'' power!"


    Xu Wei explained.


    "How does it compare to the broken star Uranus bow?"


    Ye Fan asked.


    "That is naturally the broken star Uranus bow is better!"


    Xu Wei simply spoke out.


    "Everyone, which of the seven mysterious soldiers do you think is the strongest? The one who suggested to me, ten thousand mysterious mines!"


    After Ye Fan learned about the other weapons, he suddenly turned to look at many spectators.


    At this moment, he does not completely trust Xu Wei''s words.


    Xu Wei''s concealment made Ye Fan quite dissatisfied.


    "My lord, Mr. Xu is right. It is indeed the broken star Uranus bow that is the most powerful. It is rumored that when the casting master built it, it was surrounded by stars, so this bow has extremely powerful star power!"


    "Yes, it is said that if this bow is urged with the power of stars, it will not cause the stars to fall, but the more terrifying stars!"


    Everyone talked a lot and all expressed their views.


    "This is 30,000 profound mines, you can divide it by yourself!"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Fan simply gave out the profound mine.


    "Thank you sir, thank you sir!"


    Excitement appeared on everyone''s faces, they had never seen someone as generous as Ye Fan.


    Xu Wei watching this scene was full of surprise, his facial muscles were twitching slightly.


    The people in Fengxi Pavilion today are real rich men.


    "The power of stars is interesting!"


    Ye Fan was attracted by this word, and then looked at Xu Wei and said, "Guan Shi, I want this broken star Uranus bow!"


    Hearing this, the people who had just come out of the mysterious mine hurriedly raised their heads, as if they knew the price of this broken star Uranus bow.


    However, Xu Wei did not immediately state the price after hearing this. Instead, he reminded him: "Guest, this broken star Uranus bow is extremely difficult to control. Are you sure you want this thing?"


    "OK, do you want to sell it?"


    Ye Fan nodded, and asked rhetorically.


    "That''s not what Xu meant!"


    Xu Wei hurriedly shook his head, and at the same time immediately instructed the next person to say: "Come here, take off the broken star Uranus bow!"


    Hearing this, several people came to the weapon rack of the broken star Uranus bow and injected some special power.


    The weapon rack that was originally full of bans burst into white light at this moment, and the ban was opened.


    "Master Xu, you haven''t said what the price of this broken star Uranus bow is!"


    When everyone saw this, someone asked.


    "Guest, you are now the master of Starbreaker Uranus Bow!"


    Xu Wei faded out.


    "This...what''s going on? Could it be that Fengqi Pavilion has already paid for it!"


    "It''s really weird. Could it be that the two of them got the sixth-grade Xuan Bing in the same way a year ago, so no news came out!"


    When everyone heard this, they began to guess.


    "Everyone, I hope you don''t talk nonsense, otherwise you will be against Fengqi Pavilion!"


    Ye Fan looked at these people at the moment, threatening coldly.


    "We understand, goodbye!"


    After listening, everyone hurried downstairs.


    Enough of the excitement today, the profound mine is also in hand, and it is time to go down.


    "Guest, congratulations!"


    Xu Wei personally handed the Broken Star Uranus Bow to Ye Fan''s hand.


    "It seems you know what Feng Qiling represents!"


    Ye Fan said suddenly.


    "This is natural, I have always been responsible for the matters of the sixth-rank Xuanbing, and I understand the matters!"


    Xu Wei nodded and said with a smile.


    "Guest, I have to inform the pavilion master, take a step first!" Xu Wei then said goodbye.


    "In that case, I''ll leave first!"


    Ye Fan responded and went downstairs.


    Walking down the stairs, everyone on the first floor was still discussing the broken star Uranus bow.


    Seeing Ye Fan appeared, everyone shut up obediently.


    Facing Fengqi Pavilion, their hearts were full of fear.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan didn''t threaten them again. After all, the paper package couldn''t keep the fire, and today''s matter would inevitably be spread by others, as long as Ye Fan didn''t reveal his true identity.


    Before the Broken Star Uranus Bow revealed his identity, Ye Fan had to find that opponent first.


    "Guest, please wait!"


    Just as Ye Fan was about to step out of the gate of Xuanbing Pavilion, an anxious voice suddenly came from behind.


    "Guan Shi, is there anything else?"


    Ye Fan turned his head and looked around and found that Xu Wei was rushing over.


    "Guest, the pavilion owner wants to see you, I wonder if you have time!"


    Xu Wei invited.


    "Pavilion Master? Lead the way!"


    Ye Fan was stunned for a moment, then nodded.


    From the mouth of the pavilion master, maybe the identity of the two can be obtained.


    "this way please!"


    Xu Wei made a respectful gesture after listening, and did not bring Ye Fan upstairs, but walked to the back of Xuanbing Pavilion.


    At the back of Xuanbing Pavilion, there is a huge courtyard.


    The courtyard is very quiet at the moment.


    After arriving in the courtyard, Xu Wei stopped.


    "Where is the pavilion master?"


    Ye Fan looked around and asked.


    "Pavilion Master...waiting for you in hell!"


    Xu Wei suddenly changed his face when he answered, and thrust a short blade directly into Ye Fan''s abdomen.


    "boom!"


    At the same time, a powerful force exploded on Xu Wei''s body, and simultaneously forced it towards Ye Fan.


    "you����"


    Upon seeing this scene, Ye Fan''s expression suddenly changed, and while using his strength to resist, he violently retreated back.


    "brush����"


    A stream of blood emerged from the abdomen. Although Ye Fan escaped the blow, he was still stabbed by the dagger.


    This made Ye Fan''s face burst into anger.

 Chapter 4058： Kill Xu Wei

    "Can you hide it?"


    Seeing that his sneak attack only caused a slight injury to Ye Fan, Xu Wei''s face appeared a little astonished.


    This means that Ye Fan has always been prepared for him, otherwise it would be impossible to react so quickly.


    "Why kill me?"


    Ye Fan temporarily kept a certain distance from Xu Wei, and the wound on his abdomen was slowly healing at this moment.


    "Go to hell, you know it!"


    Xu Wei screamed and rushed towards Ye Fan again.


    "boom!"


    Xu Wei finally exploded with all his strength at this moment, and the power of the Profound Infant Realm was rippling, which brought a lot of pressure to Ye Fan.


    Compared with Sun Lao, Xu Wei is much stronger.


    "Five-party flying dragon seal, cover it for me!"


    Ye Fan yelled, and immediately hit the golden light in the palm of his right hand.


    "brush����"


    The golden light expanded rapidly in mid-air, and finally formed a big seal.


    As soon as the big seal appeared, Long Wei immediately rippled out, and two five-clawed golden dragons soared and rushed towards Xu Wei.


    "Shuangjie martial arts, after all is the immortal disciple, there really are two tricks!"


    Xu Wei murmured to himself after feeling the power of the five-party flying dragon seal.


    "Boom!"


    A moment later, Xu Wei''s power of the heavens suddenly collided with the five-sided flying dragon seal, causing the entire backyard to tremble.


    "boom!"


    Under the impact of the powerful force, Ye Fan''s body was shaken out and came to the entrance of the backyard.


    On the other hand, Xu Wei is clearing Ye Fan''s power in an orderly manner and has the upper hand.


    "You wait, I will let Fengqi Pavilion except you!"


    Ye Fan glanced at the door behind him, retreating in his heart.


    Xu Wei''s strength is not weak, at least he has the strength of the Profound Infant Realm''s triple level. Instead of taking risks and fighting, it is better to tell Cao Lan about this.


    After speaking, Ye Fan immediately turned and rushed towards the gate of the courtyard.


    "boom!"


    However, just as Ye Fan was about to cross the gate, a white light curtain suddenly appeared in front of him, knocking Ye Fan back again.


    "Enchantment?"


    Seeing the rapidly fading light curtain in front of him, Ye Fan''s expression changed wildly.


    "Boy, I have already put a ban on this courtyard, just waiting for your arrival!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s failure to escape, Xu Wei said with a chuckle.


    "You killed me, Fengqi Pavilion will not let you go!"


    Ye Fan forcibly calmed down and stared at Xu Weidao.


    "Fengqi Pavilion is amazing, but there are many people who are not afraid of Cao Lan in Qingzhou City, such as Longteng Pavilion!"


    Xu Wei sneered and said faintly.


    "It seems that you already know my identity, are you related to that person?"


    Ye Fan suddenly reacted and understood something.


    "Yes, the disciple of the Trial of Qingfeng Immortal Gate, what an enviable identity, if I can have such an identity, death is worth it, but it is a pity that God has given such a good destiny to even the Profound Infant Realm Those who can''t reach it!"


    Xu Wei simply nodded and said with emotion at the same time.


    "He asked you to kill me? What benefit did he give you, I can double it for you, as long as you tell me his identity and whereabouts!"


    Ye Fan asked tentatively, and at the same time he offered to bribe.


    "Hehe, you guys are really interesting, the methods are the same, a year ago, he promised me a lot of things, your double, it''s just empty talk!"


    After hearing this, Xu Wei sneered, then slowly shook his head.


    "It''s not empty talk, Longteng Pavilion can give it to you, Fengqi Pavilion can also, Cao Lan has countless pursuers, you kill me, it is tantamount to offending her, then the entire Qingzhou city, she will definitely chase you!"


    Ye Fan threatened while buying.


    "That woman Cao Lan is indeed terrible, but the most important thing is your struggle with him. In my eyes, you are far behind him. I can''t support you. That person is a well-deserved genius!"


    Xu Wei''s eyes are with respect.


    "If you don''t want to say, then I can only kill you, lest you tell him my information!"


    Killing intent suddenly appeared in Ye Fan''s eyes.


    "Kill me? You are so naive. I have just conveyed to him the news that you obtained the Broken Star Uranus Bow. Although I don''t know what your name is, I will find out soon!"


    Xu Wei sneered, looking at Ye Fan with disdain.


    "Well, then I will kill you and kill him again!"


    Ye Fan didn''t want to waste any more time, and slowly took out the Broken Star Uranus Bow.


    "This Xuan Bing was recommended to me by you, now I will use you to try its power!"


    Looking at the Broken Star Uranus Bow in his hand, Ye Fan had even more killing intent in his eyes.


    Xu Wei, as the manager of Xuanbingge, was bought by that person, so he must not stay.


    "Hehe, you can''t control it. Even the powerhouse in the middle stage of the Profound Infant Realm can hardly exert the power of the Star Breaking Uranus Bow!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Xu Wei just chuckled.


    "brush����"


    While Xu Wei was talking, Ye Fan had already injected the power of the proud world into the Star-Smashing Heavenly King Bow.


    This is the first time he has pulled the Broken Star Uranus Bow, and everything went smoother than he thought.


    The moment the broken star Uranus bow was pulled away, a meteor suddenly crossed the sky, seeming illusory, but also real.


    The surface of the broken star Uranus bow began to ripple with surging star power.


    "Sure enough, it is a Sixth-Rank Profound Soldier, the momentum is different!"


    Seeing that he released such a powerful force just by accumulating his energy, Ye Fan couldn''t help but sigh.


    "This... it''s impossible, why can you pull the broken star Uranus bow?"


    Seeing this scene, Xu Wei shook his head frantically, as if he had seen a ghost.


    Even he couldn''t pull this broken star Uranus bow, but Ye Fan seemed very relaxed.


    "You think I can''t use the Starbreaker Uranus Bow, so you recommend this to me, right?"


    Looking at Xu Wei''s astonishment, Ye Fan understood one thing again.


    From Xu Wei''s initiative to the present, everything he did was premeditated.


    "If you forcibly pull the Broken Star Uranus Bow, you will only be backlashed, and you won''t need me to act at all..."


    Xu Wei reacted, gritted his teeth and said.


    However, before he could finish his words, Ye Fan had already loosened the bowstring in his hand.


    "Om..."


    Along with the tremor of the bowstring, a long arrow condensed by the power of the stars shot towards Xu Wei.


    The long arrows of the stars are like shooting stars, bringing out the beautiful starlight.


    Xu Wei''s complexion suddenly became tense. Amidst the beautiful scene, it was a fatal danger.


    "Xuanying, now!"


    Xu Wei whispered immediately, calling out his Xuan Ying.


    Xuan Ying raised a huge fist and smashed a long arrow at the stars in front of him.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the power of many stars was defeated, and the arrows of the stars were blocked by Xu Wei.


    But at this moment, it is basically Xu Wei''s all-out effort.


    "It seems a mistake to give you the Broken Star Uranus Bow!"


    Xu Wei reached out his hand to wipe off the cold sweat from his forehead, regretting his previous decision at this moment.


    The power of the broken star Uranus bow is indeed terrifying.


    "May I tell you, one of my heavenly powers is the Star Force, so this broken star Uranus bow is just what I want, hahaha!"


    Hearing Xu Wei''s regretful words, Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing.


    Even if Xu Wei didn''t recommend it, he chose the broken star Uranus bow in the end.


    "Star Force, it turned out to be like this..."


    Xu Wei suddenly realized that he regretted it even more.


    "Swipe..."


    While speaking, the momentum in the Bow of Broken Star Uranus suddenly rose sharply.


    Relying on the existence of the Star Force, at this moment Ye Fan directly condensed three Star Long Arrows on the Broken Star Uranus Bow.


    "You...you are crazy!"


    Feeling the three arrows of stars, Xu Wei panicked completely.


    The three stars and long arrows shot out together, even if it was his Profound Infant that might not be able to stop it.


    "I said, I will kill you."


    Ye Fan said coldly, and then released the palm of his longbow.


    "Swipe..."


    A moment later, the three stars and long arrows shot out together, bringing up a beam of bright stars.


    The three arrows came out, and at this moment it was like a real meteor, smashing at Xu Wei.


    "Do not����"


    Xu Wei let out a desperate roar, and Xuan Ying fists out behind him, slamming arrows towards the three stars.


    "boom!"


    Amid the violent impact, Xuan Ying began to retreat violently and retreated with Xu Wei''s body.


    After resisting for a while, Xuan Ying''s full strength seemed to vent.


    "brush����"


    The three long arrows of stars penetrated Xu Wei''s Xuan Ying instantly, causing the Xuan Ying to quickly become illusory and transparent, as if it would disappear at any time.


    As for Xu Wei below, blood spurted wildly at the moment, half kneeling on the ground.


    "It seems that your strength is nothing more than this!"


    Ye Fan put away the Broken Star Uranus Bow and slowly came to Xu Wei''s face.


    Sixth-rank Xuanbing had already brought a qualitative leap to his strength.


    "you����"


    Xu Wei gritted his teeth and raised his head.


    "Speak out his name, I can spare your life temporarily!"


    Ye Fan threatened.


    "You dream, even if I die, I won''t tell you!"


    Xu Wei screamed, then shouted.


    "Is it worth it to die for someone who has nothing to do with you? As long as you are willing to tell me information, I can ask Cao Lan to protect you!"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised, and continued to persuade him.


    "You...can''t beat him! Give up!"


    Xu Wei shook his head, but simply said.


    "Why?"


    Ye Fan was puzzled and asked.


    "Although you are strong, he has been in Liuyun Mountain Villa for a year. Not only is he strong, but he is also very powerful. You just got a sixth-rank profound soldier, so do you want to fight him?"


    Xu Wei glanced at Ye Fan meaningfully, then slowly shook his head.


    "You can help me, this is the only possibility for you to survive!"


    Ye Fan was not shocked, but continued to persuade.


    As long as Xu Wei can help him, all the forces and circumstances of the other party can be known clearly.


    As if knowing the thoughts in Ye Fan''s heart, Xu Wei slowly shook his head and said, "Boy, dispel those thoughts in your heart. I don''t know much about him, and my family is in his hands!"


    "He threatened you with your family?"


    Ye Fan''s expression suddenly changed when he heard this.


    "Qingfeng Immortal Clan Trial disciples, you are struggling, but we ordinary people are suffering!"


    Xu Wei sighed with despair in his eyes.


    When the voice fell, Xu Wei''s body suddenly fell to the ground.


    When Ye Fan investigated, there was no vitality.

 Chapter 4059： Genbei

    "Damn it!"


    Seeing Xu Wei''s sudden death, Ye Fan couldn''t help but cursed.


    Xu Wei was originally his excellent breakthrough.


    "Boom!"


    After Xu Wei''s death, there was a loud noise around him, and the barrier he had set began to collapse.


    The enchantment collapsed and immediately attracted the people around him.


    Before Ye Fan left, several powerful breaths had already surrounded the courtyard.


    These breaths are all strong in Xuan Bing Pavilion.


    "Who dares to make trouble in Xuanbing Pavilion!"


    An old man rushed to the front, and a flash had already arrived in front of Ye Fan.


    The old man was dressed in a white robe with a pattern of military blades painted on it. His breath was terrifying.


    "who are you?"


    Ye Fan glanced at the old man and asked subconsciously.


    If this old man is also related to that enemy, then he will have little hope today.


    "A bold thief, who doesn''t even know Mr. Zhang, dare to break into the backyard of our Xuanbing Pavilion?"


    The rest of the strong came one after another, surrounded Ye Fan, and someone shouted.


    "Here, he brought me in!"


    Ye Fan pointed to Xu Weidao who fell behind him.


    "Xu Wei!"


    Everyone saw Xu Wei''s figure, and when they found that he was completely dead, their complexions changed drastically.


    "You killed Xu Wei?"


    Zhang Lao''s complexion was very ugly at the moment, and his sharp eyes were staring at Ye Fan.


    "This person wants to kill me, and I will fight back!"


    Ye Fan explained lightly.


    "It''s a joke. How could you, a kid who didn''t reach the Profound Infant Realm, kill Xu Wei? You must have used despicable means to say, what is the purpose of your attack in the Profound Armed Pavilion?"


    Someone uttered words and asked.


    "I came to Xuanbing Pavilion, just to get what I deserve, I want to see your pavilion master!"


    Ye Fan knew that no matter how much he explained, it would be hard to argue with, so he simply asked.


    "The old man is the master of Xuanbing Pavilion!"


    Zhang Lao suddenly said coldly.


    "Well, then I''ll tell the truth, I came to acquire the sixth-rank Xuan Bing today, and then Xu Wei said that you want to see me, so he brought me here!"


    Ye Fan glanced at Zhang Lao and took out the Broken Star Uranus Bow while speaking.


    "Smashed Star Uranus Bow!"


    Seeing this, Zhang Lao and others all stared, and some people subconsciously said: "The Star Broken Uranus Bow is the most expensive Profound Soldier. With you like this, it should be stolen. You not only steal the bow, but also kill people! "


    "Little bastard, I will kill you today!"


    The other middle-aged man was already angry and suddenly rushed towards Ye Fan.


    "I''m from Fengqi Pavilion!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Fan did not resist, but took out the token given by Cao Lan.


    "Whatever you care about, if you dare to steal a sixth-grade profound soldier, you will die!"


    The middle-aged man did not observe the token, and still rushed to Ye Fan.


    "stop!"


    At this moment, Zhang Lao suddenly let out a violent shout.


    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    Zhang Lao''s breath was strong, and the middle-aged man was directly shaken out.


    "Pavilion Master Cao asked you to come?"


    Lao Zhang came to Ye Fan, took a closer look at the token, and slowly said.


    "Yes, I hope you are not his own!"


    Ye Fan nodded and said helplessly.


    "The old man doesn''t understand what you are talking about!"


    Old Zhang slowly shook his head.


    "Some things, I want to talk to you alone!"


    Ye Fan glanced at the many powerful people behind him, and suddenly demanded.


    He couldn''t guarantee whether or not one of these strong men was bought or threatened by that person.


    "Okay, come with the old!"


    Old Zhang pondered for a moment, then nodded in agreement.


    "Pavilion Master, although this son is from Fengqi Pavilion, he killed Xu Wei. We must not just leave it alone. Yes, we have to ask Fengqi Pavilion for an explanation!"


    Several masters are full of indignation at the moment.


    "Shut up to the old man, deal with Xu Wei first, remember to bury it!"


    Old Zhang yelled, feeling a little upset.


    After following Zhang Laohang for some distance, Ye Fan came to a quaint courtyard.


    Around this courtyard, many weapons are densely planted, and the momentum is magnificent.


    "Tell the old man what is going on?"


    In a room in the courtyard, Mr. Zhang invited Ye Fan to sit down and asked immediately.


    "You should understand why I got the Broken Star Uranus Bow!"


    Ye Fan first explained.


    "The old man knows that Longteng Pavilion and Fengxi Pavilion are both special places, but why did you kill Xu Wei?"


    Old Zhang nodded and continued to ask.


    "Xu Wei was bought by an enemy of mine and wanted to kill me. Later, when he lost to me, he committed suicide. I didn''t kill him!"


    Ye Fan explained.


    "You said Xu Wei was bought? It''s unlikely. Xuan Bingge treats him badly. Why should he work for others!"


    After hearing this, Mr. Zhang didn''t believe it, and slowly shook his head.


    "Xu Wei''s family is in the hands of that person, so he will commit suicide!"


    Ye Fan explained.


    "If you still don''t believe it, you can carefully investigate the breath of power around the courtyard. In order to kill me, Xu Wei specially arranged a barrier to isolate everything from the outside world. Therefore, you can''t feel the power of our just now. , Actually came from the broken barrier!"


    Ye Fan continued to speak.


    "Who is the one who controls Xu Wei?"


    Zhang Lao seemed to believe a little bit, and suddenly asked.


    "I don''t know this person, I have to ask you!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, his eyes became serious.


    It would be a good thing if you can get information from Mr. Zhang.


    "Is it the people in our Xuanbing Pavilion?"


    After listening, Mr. Zhang''s expression suddenly sank.


    "No, he must have taken the sixth-rank Xuan Bing as Long Teng Pavilion, you know who he is!"


    Ye Fan opened up and explained.


    "This... the old man doesn''t know the identity of that person!"


    After listening, Mr Zhang suddenly said in embarrassment.


    "Why? Do you know such an important guest?"


    Ye Fan didn''t believe it.


    "First of all, the old man only knows, but has never seen that person. Secondly, Xu Wei has always managed the sale of the sixth-rank Xuanbing, and the information is with him!"


    Zhang Lao explained helplessly.


    "How could this happen? Just last year, don''t you really know?"


    Ye Fan was full of disappointment after hearing this, and a little unwilling to say.


    "The old man only knows that two Sixth-Rank Profound Soldiers were sold last year, and the interval is extremely short. Xu Wei handled these!"


    Zhang honestly nodded.


    "Well, I now understand why Xu Wei was threatened by him!"


    Ye Fan nodded helplessly, his eyes flashed with comprehension.


    "For Xu Wei''s matter, Lao Xu will continue to investigate. Since you are from Fengqi Pavilion, go back, Lao believes what you said!"


    Zhang Lao suddenly became a little tired and waved his hand.


    "Pavilion Master Zhang, I hope you can strictly investigate those who follow Xuan Bing Pavilion!"


    Ye Fan gave a reminder.


    "Don''t worry, if something goes wrong in Xuanbing Pavilion, the old man will naturally bear it. After the investigation is clear, if Xu Wei really killed you, the old man will go to Fengqi Pavilion to apologize!"


    Old Zhang nodded, his eyes suddenly become sharp and firm.


    "In that case, the junior has left!"


    Ye Fan nodded after hearing it, and then walked back to the hall of Xuanbing Pavilion along the way when he came, and left Xuanbing Pavilion directly.


    Xu Wei''s incident was his first confrontation with the enemy.


    Fortunately, he got the Star Breaking Uranus Bow, otherwise Ye Fan would have to waste a drop of monster blood to save his life.


    "No matter how strong you are, I will kill you!"


    On the way back to Fengqi Pavilion, Ye Fan secretly swears in his heart.


    That genius may be very powerful, but Ye Fan has the inheritance of the demon clan and is able to display the demon **** coming, and no one is afraid.


    As long as this person is found, it is time for Ye Fan to kill him.


    A few hours later, Ye Fan successfully returned to Fengqi Pavilion and told Cao Lan all the things in Xuanbing Pavilion.


    "In that case, that person has already dealt with you!"


    Cao Lan listened quietly, her pretty face was very gloomy.


    If this duel is lost, her status will also be greatly affected.


    "Yes, he was very clever. He controlled Xu Wei who was in charge of the sixth-rank Xuanbing. Only Xu Wei knew his information. However, now that Xu Wei is dead, it is difficult for us to get his information anymore!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and at the same time expressed his concerns.


    "That''s not true, at least you got a key message, those two Sixth-Rank Profound Soldiers!"


    Cao Lan pondered for a moment and said seriously.


    "Indeed, as long as I find the master of those two Sixth-Rank Profound Soldiers, I can determine his identity!"


    Ye Fan nodded his head, this was the only clue at present.


    "Cao Lan, I need you to use your influence to investigate this matter for me!"


    Ye Fan demanded immediately.


    "I will do this naturally, but the most critical investigation is at Liuyun Mountain Villa. It is difficult for me to get information from there. You have to find out on your own!"


    Cao Lan nodded, while speaking earnestly.


    "Liuyun Villa, I was going to that place, but..."


    Ye Fan pondered, his eyes full of thought.


    "Xuanbingge has already been put in by him, and Liuyun Villa must be too. Xu Wei said before his death that he has been in Liuyun Villa for a year and he is very powerful!"


    Ye Fan expressed his concerns.


    "Don''t use the Broken Star Uranus Bow for the time being, he shouldn''t know your identity!"


    Cao Lan said slowly.


    "Do you think there will be someone from him in Fengqi Pavilion?"


    Ye Fan suddenly asked.


    Hearing this, Cao Lan fell silent abruptly. The ordinary people in Fengqi Pavilion couldn''t stop those who were interested.


    "You are right, you can''t enter Liuyun Villa in a normal way, otherwise he will directly let you die!"


    Cao Lan also felt the worry from Ye Fan at this moment.


    Ye Fan fell silent temporarily and fell into thinking.


    "But if you don''t join Liuyun Villa, you will always be in a passive position. Once he gets the Liuyun Qingtian flag, everything will be too late!"


    Cao Lan continued to speak.


    "Liuyun Villa, I have to enter, but I have to enter from a way that is difficult for him to monitor, so that he can be caught off guard!"


    Ye Fan summed up.


    After hearing this, Cao Lan nodded in agreement, and at the same time began to think seriously like Ye Fan.

 Chapter 4060： In the Violet City

    "I have received the token of Tsing Yi Traveler before. Based on this, I should be able to directly own the identity of Liuyun Mountain Villa, and maybe I can get rid of him!"


    Ye Fan said the only way in his mind.


    "No, this is too public, and you will still be discovered!"


    After hearing this, Cao Lan shook his head directly, remembering something at the same time, and said, "I have a way, it depends on your ability!"


    "what way?"


    Ye Fan asked subconsciously.


    "The internal system of Liuyun Villa is complicated. In addition to the normal cultivation system, there is also a special soul cultivation system. The soul cultivation system is sparsely populated and recruits people almost every year!"


    Cao Lan explained.


    "Do you want me to join the soul cultivation system?"


    Ye Fan immediately understood.


    "That''s right, the enrollment method of the soul cultivation system is completely different from the normal cultivation system. It is divided into two places, and it should be possible to avoid his eyeliner!"


    Cao Lan nodded, expressing with certainty.


    "This method sounds more reliable!"


    Ye Fan nodded slowly after hearing this, and already had some thoughts.


    "Do you cultivate your own soul? Only when your soul strength reaches the seventh level of the Apocalypse Realm or above can you be selected by Liuyun Villa!"


    Cao Lan asked.


    "My soul strength is slightly worse than Han Wenbin!"


    Ye Fan faintly said.


    "Really? Then you can definitely be selected by Liuyun Villa!"


    A surprise appeared on Cao Lan''s face and immediately asserted.


    "I hope Liuyun Villa does not recognize my identity!"


    Ye Fan said with emotion at the moment.


    "You always wore black robes at family gatherings. What you did at that time was correct and you can avoid a lot of trouble now!"


    Cao Lan slowly shook her head.


    "But my Flowing Cloud token has been given to others, now I join Flowing Cloud Villa, there is no quota!"


    Ye Fan remembered something and became helpless again.


    "It''s okay, I can help you find a place, then you can go directly to the villa to register!"


    Cao Lan simply spoke out.


    "Then you have to be careful, don''t get this quota in the name of Fengqi Pavilion!"


    Ye Fan reminded him.


    "Don''t worry about that, I''m not that stupid!"


    Cao Lan chuckled lightly.


    "Then I''ll wait for your good news!" Ye Fan nodded after hearing this, and at the same time suddenly remembered something, he asked, "Do you know where the Liuyun Qingtian flag is, or who is in charge?"


    "I''m not very clear about this, but I remind you that the masters of Liuyun Villa are like clouds, don''t make those small actions, otherwise they will severely punish you if they are caught, maybe they will put you to death!"


    Cao Lan shook her head and reminded solemnly at the same time.


    "Will you protect me?"


    Ye Fan listened and stared at Cao Landao.


    "I said that my influence is limited to Qingzhou City. As for Liuyun Villa, it is difficult for me to save you!"


    Cao Lan said helplessly.


    "At that time you can reveal your identity as a Qingfeng Immortal Clan disciple!"


    Ye Fan said tentatively.


    He does have some direct ideas for the Liuyun Qingtian Banner.


    "Don''t you know? Once your identity is revealed, then your trial will fail!"


    Cao Lan said with a serious face.


    "Well, after I join Liuyun Villa, is there any way to get Liuyun Qingtian Banner?"


    Ye Fan asked.


    "I didn''t expect this for the time being. When you enter the villa, there will always be a way!"


    Cao Lan shook her head, only to encourage her.


    "Okay, you can arrange for me, I can accept the test of the villa anytime!"


    Ye Fan nodded and returned to the room originally arranged by Cao Lan.


    In the room, Ye Fan sat cross-legged on the bed, subconsciously mobilizing his soul power.


    Since coming to the Profound Sky Realm, he has been using the power of his soul, but he hasn''t practiced specifically, so it is difficult to improve much.


    Since he was about to enter Liuyun Villa''s soul cultivation system at this moment, Ye Fan must regain his soul cultivation technique.


    Taking a deep breath, Ye Fan''s mind was completely immersed in the sea of ??knowledge.


    The soul villain in the sea of ??knowledge gradually opened his eyes at this moment and stood up.


    The gaze of the soul villain was all around Zhihai, and his eyes were full of wisdom at the moment.


    Infinite information blasted out from the eyes of the soul villain and turned into pictures.


    These pictures are curious and mysterious, with eight parts.


    And these eight parts constitute an extremely powerful soul technique-Eight Desolate Soul Skills.


    Ye Fan had obtained the Eight Desolate Soul Skills from the ancient ghost books at a very early age, and has only now cultivated to the later stage of the immortal realm.


    After the realm of immortality, there are eternity, reincarnation, era and eternal life.


    With these four great realms, Ye Fan didn''t know the way at all at this moment.


    With the operation of the Eight Desolate Soul Skills, the gleam of light was gradually absorbed by Ye Fan''s soul villain.


    Its soul power began to grow slowly.


    "By the way, I still had a soul power before!"


    Ye Fan suddenly remembered something, and immediately mobilized the power of the soul.


    When killing the strong man in the Sky Demon Realm, Ye Fan used the power of the soul to absorb his soul.


    Although that strong man is not a soul-cultivator, his realm is strong, so the power of his soul is not weak.


    As Ye Fan mobilized the power of the soul, the rich and surging pure soul power began to flood into Ye Fan''s soul villain.


    It took Ye Fan two whole days to absorb all these soul powers, and the power of the soul villain grew a lot.


    The realm of undead soul power also gradually converged towards its peak.


    "Now I can really fight Han Wenbin!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    After adjusting for another day, Cao Lan gradually knocked on Ye Fan''s door.


    "What? Is the quota ready?"


    Ye Fan opened the room and asked straightforwardly.


    "Well, it took me a lot of effort to get this place, you have to remember to be grateful!"


    Cao Lan nodded and reminded Ye Fandao at the same time.


    "When I finish the trial, thank you very much!"


    Ye Fan nodded and promised.


    "This is the Liuyun token, take it, you can go directly to Liuyun Villa to report, but remember to choose the soul repair system!"


    Cao Lan took out a token and handed it to Ye Fan''s hand.


    "Thank you! How can I contact you when I enter Liuyun Villa?"


    Ye Fan took the token and asked at the same time.


    "I will send someone to find you then!"


    Cao Lan just said lightly.


    "Then I will start!"


    After Ye Fan put away the token, he immediately prepared to leave.


    "You wait a moment!"


    Upon seeing this, Cao Lan suddenly stopped Ye Fan.


    "What else?"


    Ye Fan turned around and asked in confusion.


    "This thing is a Qibao hidden bell, you remember to bring it!"


    Cao Lan took out a small bell and handed it to Ye Fan''s hand.


    "Yinling? Is there any use?"


    Ye Fan asked.


    "As long as you inject power into the hidden bell, it can help you hide your breath. Since you want to enter the soul cultivation system, then you must be safe!"


    Cao Lan explained.


    "Rational, you are very considerate, thank you!"


    Ye Fan took Yinling after hearing it, and then left Fengqi Pavilion by saying goodbye.


    After simple inquiries all the way, Ye Fan quickly determined the location of Liuyun Villa.


    Liuyun Villa is located in the Ziqiong Mountains, another hundred kilometers outside the city of Qingzhou.


    The Ziqiong Mountains have a huge area, occupying almost a tenth of Qingzhou.


    And Liuyun Villa is in the place where the power of profound spirit is the strongest in the Ziqiong Mountains. It can be said that it is the largest treasure in Qingzhou.


    Ye Fan went all the way, and after a few hours he approached the Ziqiong Mountains.


    Due to the existence of Liuyun Mountain Villa, there is a small city at the foot of Ziqiong Mountains called Ziqiong City.


    In Ziqiong City, there will be many disciples from Liuyun Villa, plus some who want to enter the Villa to learn and observe.


    Ziqiong City is the first threshold to enter Liuyun Villa.


    Ye Fan entered Ziqiong City in the evening, and temporarily found a hotel to stay.


    At night, Ye Fan chose a tavern to sit down and ordered a glass of spirits alone.


    Some noisy sounds from around gradually came into Ye Fan''s ears.


    "Have you heard? Recently, the screening conditions of the villa have become stricter. It is even more distant for those of us to get a quota!"


    "Naturally I heard that those of us who work here are afraid that we will stay for a lifetime!"


    Two drinkers are complaining about the current situation of Liuyun Villa.


    "It is said that Yu Chiyu provoked him. He lost the face of Liuyun Villa and made Traveller Tsing Yi angry!"


    A young man interrupted at the moment.


    "It shouldn''t be exactly the case. I heard that a Seven-Star disciple had deliberately raised the entry standard. His decision happened to be in line with the wishes of Tsing Yi Traveler!"


    "That seven-star disciple is really damn, he''s already seven-star, and he can''t get along with us!"


    Someone gave the gossip, making everyone more depressed.


    "Enough, let me say a few words, we can''t even offend one-star disciples, let alone seven-star disciples, now we want to relax, we can only use the soul cultivation system!"


    "I''m talking lightly, if soul cultivation is so simple, everyone would have gone early!"


    The talk continued, but Ye Fan listened with gusto, which is why he came to the tavern.


    "Brother, you look very faceless!"


    Just as Ye Fan continued to listen, a young woman suddenly sat opposite Ye Fan and spoke.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Ye Fan glanced at the young man and asked simply.


    "Nothing, isn''t it boring to drink alone?"


    The woman has a bit of beauty, and now she shows her voice and smile.


    "If there is nothing wrong, I want to be clean!" Ye Fan replied coldly.


    Seeing that Ye Fan had no interest in herself, the woman''s face was slightly stiff, and then she said: "Are you here to join Liuyun Villa? Or, like these people, plan to stay here to work and seek the sudden favor of Liuyun Villa." ?"


    "Does this have anything to do with you?"


    Ye Fan was a little irritable after listening, and asked rhetorically.


    "Hehe, you don''t need to guard me, I have no harm to you!"


    The woman chuckled, and a moment later, her palms were gradually placed on Ye Fan''s arm.


    During this process, an invisible force suddenly struck Ye Fan''s eyebrows and directly poured into the sea of ??knowledge.


    "brush����"


    Feeling the danger, Ye Fan''s soul villain stood up instantly, a white glow shot out of his eyes, which directly eliminated this power.


    The body of the outside woman trembled, and at this moment, she quickly released Ye Fan''s palm, her face suddenly pale.


    "Say, why hurt me!"


    Ye Fan held the woman''s arm with his backhand, and glared at this moment.

 Chapter 4061： Soul Morning Class

    "let me go!"


    After being held by Ye Fan, the woman struggled.


    "Answer my question, why attack me!"


    Ye Fan''s face was cold, and he asked.


    "I...I''m just curious to take a peek, it won''t hurt you!"


    The woman explained tremblingly.


    "Spy?" Ye Fan''s expression became colder after listening.


    "I''m sorry, I just want to see if you are new here, and want to see if you have any good things, such as Liuyun tokens..."


    The woman told the truth at this moment.


    "You are so courageous, you are brazenly a thief, but you are still a soul cultivator!"


    Ye Fan listened, full of contempt.


    "I already apologized to you, let me go!"


    The woman urged.


    "Want me to let you go, shouldn''t you pay some price?"


    Ye Fan said coldly.


    "Since you are a soul cultivator, you must have come to participate in the soul test. I am familiar with this. I will take you to participate in the soul test tomorrow, and then we will clean up!"


    The woman suddenly spoke.


    "Okay, then you can go back with me now and set off together tomorrow!"


    Ye Fan directly nodded and agreed, then pulled the woman up and walked towards the hotel.


    "Hey, why are you so vulgar, do you want me to be in the same room with you?"


    The woman was pulled by Ye Fan, unable to break free, she could only whisper and crook constantly.


    Ye Fan ignored her words and soon led the woman to the hotel where she had lived.


    Seeing Ye Fan forcibly brought back a woman, the restaurant owner was a little surprised, but didn''t say much.


    After entering the room, Ye Fan let go of the woman and closed the door.


    "You...what do you want to do, I...I tell you, I won''t let you succeed. Although your soul power is stronger than mine, I will not succumb to death!"


    Feeling Ye Fan''s icy eyes, the woman was completely panicked at the moment, and she regretted invoking Ye Fan such a pervert.


    "What''s your name!"


    Ye Fan blocked the door and asked coldly.


    "He Shuangshuang!"


    The woman replied.


    "How long have you been in Ziqiong City?"


    Ye Fan continued to question.


    "Two years!"


    The woman continued to answer, and at the same time she said: "What the **** are you going to do, I tell you, my brother is a disciple of Liuyun Mountain Villa, if you really do anything to me today, he will never let you go!"


    "Really? Then you really lose your brother''s face!"


    After Ye Fan listened, he was not moved.


    "You...you know what a fart! Quickly let me go..."


    He Shuangshuang glared at Ye Fan, a bit astonished at the moment, and the threat became a little weak.


    She had also been arrested before, but when she heard of her brother''s identity, she would give more or less face, but Ye Fan remained unmoved.


    She couldn''t see even the slightest surprise in Ye Fan''s eyes.


    "Don''t worry, although you have a bit of beauty, you are a thief, and I am not interested in you. When you take me to Liuyun Villa tomorrow, I will let you go!"


    Seeing He Shuangshuang''s constant trouble, Ye Fan promised helplessly.


    "You are talking about lightness, do you have a Flowing Cloud token? Can your soul power reach the standard of Flowing Cloud Villa? I told you that they are very demanding!"


    He Shuangshuang repeatedly said that he wanted to hit Ye Fan.


    "Tomorrow you will take me there, don''t play any tricks at night, or I will destroy you!"


    Ye Fan gave a cold threat, then got on the bed and sat up cross-legged.


    He Shuangshuang squatted in the corner depressed, looking at Ye Fan''s figure, wanting to escape but not daring to escape.


    When she attacked Ye Fan just now, she felt Ye Fan''s soul power, which was many times stronger than her.


    The hope of escape at this moment is extremely slim.


    "You wait for me!"


    He Shuangshuang could only get sulking in his heart, quietly waiting for dawn.


    Early the next morning, Ye Fan opened his eyes on time and looked at He Shuangshuang and said, "Lead the way!"


    "Do you really have the Flowing Cloud token? If not, don''t delay your effort!"


    He Shuangshuang asked again.


    After listening, Ye Fan took out the Liuyun token and shook it in front of He Shuangshuang''s eyes, which directly stunned He Shuangshuang.


    "Now don''t worry!"


    Ye Fan said indifferently.


    "You... where did you get this token?"


    Greed and envy erupted in He Shuangshuang''s eyes, and he asked.


    "Don''t ask if you shouldn''t, just lead the way!"


    Ye Fan snorted and urged.


    "Ok!"


    He Shuangshuang reluctantly responded, and led Ye Fan out of the hotel, heading towards the north of Ziqiong City.


    However, along the way, Ye Fan found that most people were walking south.


    It is completely opposite to the direction they are traveling.


    "Don''t play tricks with me!"


    Ye Fan immediately warned.


    "Don''t worry, these people are all going to observe the morning class of Liuyun Villa''s disciples. The south is the normal training system, and the north is the soul training system!"


    He Shuangshuang rolled his eyes and explained.


    Ye Fan fell silent, believing He Shuangshuang''s words.


    The two kept going north until they left Violet City.


    Along the way, there were indeed two or three cultivators heading towards the northern mountains, which also made Ye Fan believe He Shuangshuang''s words.


    It''s just a soul cultivator, rarer than Ye Fan imagined.


    As time approaches noon, the two finally arrived at the foot of the northern mountains.


    Presented in front of us is a huge stone platform built on the hillside.


    At this moment, on the stone platform, there are several young people in uniform sitting cross-legged, closing their eyes to practice.


    These people are full of soul breath.


    And around the stone platform, there are a dozen people around, with an expression of thirsty for knowledge.


    "What are they doing? Why are they practicing here?"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan asked immediately.


    "This is the morning class. All the disciples on the stone platform are Liuyun Mountain Villa disciples. As long as they are in a good mood, they can point you to one or two. Maybe you will have a big breakthrough and become a prepared disciple!"


    He Shuangshuang looked at the fool''s expression now.


    Ye Fan understood a lot of things instantly, and at the same time, he also knew why so many young people lived in Ziqiong City.


    "What about me? What should I do now?"


    Ye Fan asked.


    "It''s noon, and their morning class is about to end. Then you take out your Liuyun token!"


    He Shuangshuang explained.


    Ye Fan waited helplessly after listening.


    A few minutes later, the several disciples on the stone platform all condensed their auras and stood up slowly, but these people looked arrogant and did not point out the thoughts of the disciples around them.


    "Brother Huan..."


    He Shuangshuang called from below.


    Upon hearing this, one of the disciples turned and looked at the location of He Shuangshuang.


    "Shuangshuang, what''s the matter?"


    The disciple asked indifferently.


    "Brother Huan, he bullied me and snatched the Flowing Cloud Token that I finally got!"


    He Shuangshuang immediately pointed to Ye Fandao on the side.


    "Wow..."


    Hearing the words Liuyun token, the audience suddenly boiled.


    All the eyes of everyone present turned to Ye Fan, full of greed and unkindness.

 Chapter 4062： Enter the villa

    "You count me?"


    Hearing He Shuangshuang''s voice, Ye Fan immediately sank and his eyes became sharp.


    He had guessed that this woman was not so kind.


    "Dude, I heard that you have the Flowing Cloud Token, can you take it out and let us know?"


    "Yes, let''s open our eyes!"


    At this moment, someone around suddenly made a noise.


    The temptation of Liuyun token is too big.


    "If you want, come and see!"


    Ye Fan snorted, and a terrifying soul aura suddenly appeared around his body.


    The emergence of undead soul power shocked the bodies of the nearby soul cultivators, and they retreated violently.


    "You...you dare to do it!"


    Everyone''s complexion changed wildly and was shocked by Ye Fan''s arrogance.


    "Enough! This place is Liuyun Villa, you are not allowed to make trouble!"


    At this moment, several mountain village disciples cultivating on the stone platform in front of them had already arrived among the crowd.


    "Shuangshuang, what is going on?"


    A handsome young man looked at He Shuangshuangdao, who was full of nervousness.


    "Brother Hua, you have to believe me. This person is a thief. He stole my Flowing Cloud token and forced me to bring him here!"


    He Shuangshuang said pitifully at this moment.


    "You, hand over the Liuyun token!"


    Upon hearing this, the young man shouted at Ye Fan.


    "Lu Hua, it''s better to report it to the teacher first. After all, this matter involves the Liuyun token, so you can''t be sloppy!"


    The disciple beside him said calmly at the moment.


    "Just leave it alone, I will take care of it myself!"


    Lu Hua said coldly, while continuing to look at Ye Fan with threatening eyes.


    "Are you brothers and sisters?"


    Ye Fan glanced at He Shuangshuang at this moment, and then at Lu Hua, a little surprised.


    "Don''t worry about it, hand over the Liuyun token first!"


    Lu Hua continued to shout.


    "Don''t think that you are a disciple of Liuyun Mountain Villa. I will be afraid of you. I will say once, this woman is a female thief who uses her shallow soul power to sneak attack on normal cultivators. If she is really your sister, then I will really do it for you. Shame!"


    Ye Fan and Lu Hua looked at each other, with no fear in their eyes at the moment.


    "you����"


    He Shuangshuang''s complexion immediately turned red when he heard Ye Fan''s words.


    "Interestingly, under the gate of Liuyun Mountain Villa, you dare to be so arrogant. It seems that it won''t work if you don''t take a lesson today!"


    Lu Hua was extremely angry and laughed, only to feel that his majesty was provoked by Ye Fan.


    "brush����"


    After saying that, Lu Hua suddenly burst into extremely powerful soul power.


    "The disciple of Liuyun Villa, it''s really not bad, but it''s a pity that right and wrong are irrelevant!"


    After Ye Fan felt it, he sighed slowly.


    "Dare to talk more!"


    Lu Hua shouted violently, and immediately shot out a soul force to attack Ye Fan.


    "drink!"


    Ye Fan screamed, and then shot out his own strength.


    "Swipe..."


    The power of the two souls suddenly produced a silent collision in the sky.


    Although the collision was silent, many soul cultivators present could feel how intense the collision of the power of the soul was.


    "Boom!"


    Under the collision of the souls, the bodies of Ye Fan and Lu Hua trembled involuntarily, with cold sweat on their foreheads.


    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    After a stalemate for a while, both of them violently retreated, and Lu Hua''s attack was completely blocked by Ye Fan.


    "What? He can actually tie with Lu Hua?"


    "Is he the second Han Tiancai to fail?"


    Everyone present was shocked when they saw this scene.


    He Shuangshuang''s eyes widened, and a sense of fear gradually emerged.


    She knew that Ye Fan was very strong, but she didn''t expect Ye Fan''s strength to be comparable to that of Liuyun Villa''s disciples.


    "You... this person provokes the majesty of the mountain, what you are still looking at, kill him with me!"


    Seeing that he failed to take Ye Fan, Lu Hua said with emotion at this moment.


    "Lu Hua, calm down, the villa has rules, we can''t hurt people casually, you have violated the rules!"


    A disciple of the villa had already seen Ye Fan''s extraordinaryness at this moment, and spoke to remind Lu Huadao.


    "You, honestly, is Liuyun token yours? If you cheat the villa, you know the consequences!"


    A disciple looked at He Shuangshuang who looked aside.


    Today''s farce is all caused by her.


    "I����"


    He Shuangshuang''s body trembled at this moment, a little hard to choose.


    On the one hand, she didn''t want to give up this excellent opportunity. Once she succeeds, she can directly become a disciple of Liuyun Villa and fly into the sky.


    On the other hand, Ye Fan''s powerful strength brought great pressure to her.


    "Quick answer!"


    The disciple uttered a shout, with majesty.


    "It''s mine, and I hope a few brothers will learn from you!"


    He Shuang''s body trembled and suddenly nodded.


    "Hehe, it really was people who died for money!"


    Ye Fan sneered after hearing this.


    "You two, all follow us into the villa, and at that time you will find out the ins and outs of the Liuyun token, who is the liar, and you will be put to death. If there are none of them, you will be put to death together!"


    A disciple spoke impartially.


    "no problem!"


    Ye Fan replied lightly, not afraid of the shadow leaning.


    "I����"


    He Shuangshuang was a little flustered, and she could only take a gamble at this moment.


    "Don''t worry, I will help you, I''ve long wanted you to join the villa!"


    At this moment, Lu Hua''s voice suddenly came from his ears, making He Shuangshuang''s face appear confident.


    There are disciples from Liuyun Mountain Villa responding inside, and she believes it is enough to reverse black and white.


    "Okay, take us away, this Liuyun token is mine!"


    He Shuangshuang spoke readily.


    "Shameless to the point of yours, it''s rare!"


    Ye Fan could only shake his head helplessly.


    "Boy, don''t think that if your strength is strong, the villa will definitely believe you. The owner of the Flowing Cloud Token does not base on strength!"


    He Shuangshuang looked at Ye Fan coldly, attacking the other side at the moment.


    "I only know that the Flowing Cloud Token will never appear on the mediocre, low-cultivation trash, just like you!"


    Ye Fan said lightly, and He Shuangshuang was speechless.


    "Okay, don''t talk nonsense. When you get to the villa, you will know what to do!"


    A disciple screamed, and at the same time led Ye Fan and two of them towards the interior of the mountain.


    "It''s all gone, today''s matter, if anyone dares to talk nonsense, get out of Violet City!"


    Ordering a disciple is to expel the spectators around.


    "Don''t dare!"


    After listening, the crowd made a panic and kept nodding their heads.


    The Soul Cultivation disciple of Liuyun Mountain Villa was tied with an outside young man. As long as this news came out, it would inevitably cause a sensation, but the change of direction would also affect the reputation of Liuyun Mountain Villa.


    Under the leadership of several disciples, Ye Fan finally walked into the gate of Liuyun Villa.


    Ye Fan looked around and looked happy, while He Shuangshuang, as he got closer and closer to the inside of Liuyun Villa, his heart became more tense.

 Chapter 4063： To thin court

    After passing through several towering peaks one after another, a magnificent building complex appeared in front of Ye Fan.


    With white clouds curling up, this building complex is looming in the mountains, like a fairyland on earth.


    "The front is the Soul Seminary, you two go in and be honest!"


    The disciple who led the way turned his head to remind.


    Ye Fan and He Shuangshuang nodded at the same time.


    Soon after the disciple''s voice fell, a huge mountain gate appeared in front of Ye Fan.


    Right above the mountain gate, there are two characters Liuyun.


    These two words look very primitive, as if countless years have passed.


    After entering the mountain gate, Ye Fan only felt that the power of the profound spirit around his body had soared several times.


    Inside the mountain gate, the roads staggered, and as they approached the soul seminary, the power of the profound spirit around the body began to weaken, and the soul aura began to grow.


    Soul cultivators don''t need the power of profound spirits.


    The change in his body''s breath brought Ye Fan''s surprise, and Liuyun Villa had completely changed the environment of the Ziqiong Mountains.


    Soon, another portal appeared in front of Ye Fan, and the three large characters of the Soul Seminary were engraved directly above the portal.


    After entering the soul seminary, the lead disciple began to speed up, passing a grand square on the way.


    This square attracted Ye Fan''s attention. In addition to the many disciples who were practicing on the square, there was a 10-meter-high gray boulder in the center of the square.


    This huge boulder is now rippling with an extremely majestic soul breath.


    "This is the original soul stone?"


    He Shuangshuang''s eyes were also attracted by the boulder, and he couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes, when you get your Flowing Cloud token back, I will personally bring you here to test your soul talent and cultivation!"


    Lu Hua replied softly from the side.


    While they were speaking, several people had already passed through the square and came to a hall facing the square.


    "You are waiting here, I will report!"


    After a disciple said, he walked directly into the hall.


    "Boy, you''d better explain it honestly, otherwise I will make you pay!"


    Lu Hua took advantage of the situation and came to Ye Fan''s side and suddenly threatened.


    "Whether it is possible for the woman to get the Flowing Cloud Token, you should know better than anyone!"


    Ye Fan looked at Lu Hua and said coldly.


    "I only know that now your life is in my hands!"


    Lu Hua sneered.


    "Really? Then I want to see how capable you are!"


    Ye Fan snorted, he was not afraid of the threat from an ordinary disciple.


    Normal people can see whether he and He Shuangshuang are the owners of Liuyun Token.


    "You two, Master let you in!"


    The disciple quickly walked out and looked at Ye Fan.


    "Go in, rest assured, there is me!"


    Lu Hua nodded towards He Shuangshuang, and said with relief.


    Following the disciples into the hall, inside the hall, a faint golden glow appeared under the dome, a solemn sight.


    At the very front of the hall, sat a middle-aged man about fifty years old.


    As soon as Ye Fan and two of them walked in, the eyes of the middle-aged man shot over.


    "I have heard about you. Liuyun Mountain Villa is not a place to make a fool of yourself. If you are a fake, take the initiative to confess, I can spare his life!"


    The middle-aged man looked at Ye Fan and said nothing.


    "Qian... Senior, it''s him. Relying on his own strength, he grabbed my Floating Cloud token!"


    He Shuangshuang was the first to speak.


    "Really? Where did your Liuyun token come from?"


    The middle-aged man looked at He Shuangshuang and immediately asked.


    Hearing this, He Shuang''s body trembled suddenly, and then he explained: "It was given to me by a senior!"


    "Do you know the identity of that person?"


    The middle-aged man continued to speak out.


    "This...Senior didn''t reveal his name, maybe because I think I''m destined!"


    He Shuangshuang shook his head and forcibly explained.


    "Master, He Shuangshuang is my little sister. She has been in Ziqiong City for two years and has participated in the morning class conscientiously. Her behavior must have moved the master here, so she gave Liuyun token!"


    Lu Hua helped explain at this moment.


    "Lu Hua, it is not too short for you to come to Liuyun Mountain Villa. Until now, I haven''t figured out the rules of Liuyun Mountain Villa. Only people with the status of "traveler" or higher can give Liuyun tokens!"


    The middle-aged man glared at Lu Huadao.


    "I know that although there are not many practitioners in my soul seminary, there are a lot of practitioners in the heavenly seminary, maybe they gave it!"


    Lu Hua nodded, and said in defense.


    "Why do the practitioners of the Tianxuyuan give a Soul Cultivator Floating Cloud token?"


    The suspicion on the middle-aged man''s face is deeper.


    "This... may be moved by her spirit!"


    Lu Hua forcefully explained.


    "Haha, I''m so touched, senior, this woman is just a thief, relying on her elder brother to be a disciple here, forcibly seizing my Liuyun token!"


    Ye Fan explained at this moment.


    "Really? Where did your Liuyun token come from?"


    The middle-aged man immediately looked at Ye Fan with suspicion in his eyes.


    "My token was granted by Traveller Tsing Yi, and I still have his token here as proof!"


    Ye Fan simply said.


    In the Soul Seminary, he was not afraid of revealing his identity, no matter how cautious that opponent was, it was impossible to monitor the entire Liuyun Villa.


    The Soul Seminary should be a safe place.


    "Tsing Yi Traveler!"


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man suddenly became in awe.


    "Master, he is talking nonsense at all. Tsing Yi Xian Zhe is from the Tian Xiuyuan, how can he give him a Soul Cultivator Flowing Cloud token?"


    Lu Hua yelled immediately after listening.


    "But his token is true!"


    The middle-aged man looked serious and slowly spoke.


    "what?"


    Upon hearing this, Lu Hua and He Shuangshuang''s expressions sank.


    "Senior, he also owns this thing, and he snatched it all from me. It turns out that the senior who gave me the Flowing Cloud token is a Tsing Yi Traveler!"


    He Shuangshuang reacted quickly and forced his words.


    "He Shuangshuang, really the cheapest people are invincible!"


    When Ye Fan heard this, he was very angry and laughed at this moment.


    "You two, one of you must be lying!"


    When the middle-aged people heard this, they simply spoke.


    "Master, this child just arrived at Ziqiong City last night, how could he come into contact with Tsing Yi Walker like this?"


    Lu Hua continued to speak out at this moment.


    "I am the number one family event, these are all given to me by Tsing Yi Traveler!"


    Ye Fan explained lightly, revealing his identity.


    "Huh? How long has the family event passed? Even if you want to bluff someone, you have to write a draft!"


    Upon hearing this, Lu Hua and He Shuangshuang all laughed, and directly caught Ye Fan''s flaw.


    "Yes, if that person is appreciated by Tsing Yi Traveler, he must go to the Tianxu Monastery. It is ridiculous if you pretend to be him!"


    He Shuangshuang immediately spoke out.


    Hearing these words, the middle-aged man looked at Ye Fan with more suspicion.


    He also didn''t believe that Ye Fan was the number one genius in the family event.


    Just as Ye Fan wanted to continue explaining, a voice suddenly came from outside the palace gate:


    "Master, disciple Han Wenbin, please see me!"

 Chapter 4064： Proof

    "Han Wenbin?"


    Hearing this, everyone in the hall was shocked.


    "Han Wenbin, you just came here, come in quickly!"


    The middle-aged man called directly to Han Wenbin outside the temple.


    "Boy, Junior Brother Han is the second place in this family event. Wait for him to tear it down!"


    Lu Hua is not worried at the moment, but has become a winner.


    Ye Fan''s chance of being the number one family event is too small.


    But any genius like this would inevitably enter the Tianxuyuan, unless he was a pure soul repairer like Han Wenbin.


    As soon as Lu Hua''s voice fell, Han Wenbin had already walked into the hall and bowed to the middle-aged man.


    "No gift, look at this person, do you know him?"


    The middle-aged man immediately pointed to Ye Fan in front of him and said.


    "You... why are you here!"


    Han Wenbin''s expression suddenly changed after seeing Ye Fan.


    "Han Wenbin, I didn''t expect to meet again so soon!"


    Ye Fan smiled faintly, now he has the best proof.


    "Junior Brother Han, do you know him?"


    Han Wenbin''s performance shocked Lu Hua.


    "Master, this person is the number one in this clan event, did the Master call him over?"


    Han Wenbin ignored Lu Hua at all, looking up at the middle-aged man in front of him.


    "No, he wants to join the Soul Seminary, but we have some doubts about the Liuyun token in his hand!"


    The middle-aged man shook his head, his gaze at Ye Fan had become calmer.


    "There is no question about this. The traveller in Tsing Yi personally gave him the Floating Cloud token, and millions of people in Qingzhou City have seen it!"


    Han Wenbin was full of puzzled words.


    "He Shuangshuang, what else do you have to say now?"


    The middle-aged man''s sharp gaze immediately turned to He Shuangshuang.


    "I����"


    He Shuangshuang was speechless for a while, and Ye Fan''s identity had been proven, no matter how she quibbleed, she would appear pale and weak.


    "Senior forgive me, because I wanted to join Liuyun Villa too much, so I made a mistake. I hope that Senior will be able to help the Internet. I am willing to stay in Liuyun Villa to make up for my mistakes!"


    He Shuangshuang immediately knelt down and took the initiative to admit his mistake.


    "If you were able to do this before, I could consider your request, but now, you have deceived all of us!"


    The middle-aged man said with dignity.


    "Master, the little girl is kind, but she wants to join Liuyun Villa too much. I hope Master will give her a chance. I must educate her!"


    Lu Hua looked ugly at this moment, and followed pleadingly.


    "It''s full of lies, shameless, unscrupulous to achieve goals, is this what you call kindness?"


    Ye Fan was a little funny after hearing this, and asked.


    "Boy, please be forgiving and forgiving. Don''t think that you are the number one in the family event and you can be arrogant. This is Liuyun Villa, not Qingzhou City!"


    Lu Hua looked at Ye Fan at the moment, and immediately threatened.


    "shut up!"


    The middle-aged man shouted at this moment, interrupted Lu Hua''s words, and swept his stern eyes around and said: "I have just said that Liuyun Villa is definitely not a place for nonsense. Since you have made a mistake, you have to Follow the rules!"


    "I do not want����"


    When He Shuangshuang heard this, he fell to the ground with fright.


    "You two, drag her out and put her to death in Ziqiong City, just to be like you!"


    The middle-aged man appointed two disciples and waved his hands.


    "No... I don''t want to die, I still want to join Liuyun Villa, Brother Hua, save me!"


    He Shuangshuang became hysterical when he heard this.


    "Master, she...she is just a girl..."


    Lu Hua pleaded crazily at this moment.


    "No matter how nonsense you are, even you will get out of here!"


    The middle-aged snorted, causing Lu Hua to shut up.


    At this moment, Lu Hua could only watch He Shuangshuang being taken away.


    "The wicked pay off, this is the end of greed!"


    Ye Fan felt He Shuangshuang''s desperate look, and his heart was quite relieved.


    Had Han Wenbin not appeared today, it would be really difficult for him to clear the siege.


    "Boy, I remember you!"


    Lu Hua glared at Ye Fan, then left the hall.


    "Your name is Ye Fan!"


    The middle-aged man spoke again at this moment.


    "correct!"


    Ye Fan nodded.


    "Your cultivation level should be very high, why join our soul seminary?"


    The middle-aged man asked.


    "Back to senior, I am more interested in soul cultivation, and my soul attainments are not bad!"


    Ye Fan said with confidence.


    "Really? I have been in Liuyun Mountain Villa for so long, and I have never seen a person with the power of the heavenly realm as strong as the power of the soul!"


    There is a hint of doubt in the middle-aged man''s words.


    "Master, I can prove that his soul attainments are not much worse than mine!"


    Han Wenbin helped out at this moment.


    "In that case, Wen Bin, you first take him to the original soul stone to test. If the soul potential reaches five stars or more, let him join the soul seminary. If it fails, let him go to the heavenly seminary to avoid time. Those old men said we were robbing them!"


    The middle-aged man waved his hand at this moment.


    "Five stars!"


    Han Wenbin was stunned after hearing this, and then tentatively said: "Master, is the five-star too high? After all, this level..."


    "Stop talking nonsense, he is the first genius of this family event, he should be up to this standard!"


    The middle-aged man waved his hand and said simply.


    "Ok!"


    Han Wenbin responded, and then led Ye Fan out of the hall.


    "Han Wenbin, thank you for justifying me!"


    Walking on the road to the square, Ye Fan said gratefully.


    "These are just trivial things. It''s just that if you don''t go to the Tianxuyuan, what do you do here? Even I can''t reach the five-star level. Or I will take you directly to the Tianxuyuan!"


    Han Wenbin shook his head, looking complicated at the moment.


    "Let me try first, come here, naturally there is my reason!"


    Ye Fan insisted on speaking out.


    "You have offended Lu Hua, even if you stay here, it won''t be better!"


    Han Wenbin suddenly reminded him.


    "His soul power is about the same as mine, not as good as you!"


    Ye Fan sneered when he heard Lu Hua.


    "But he is a senior here after all, with a lot of backers... Anyway, if you really plan to stay here, you have to be prepared to be suppressed all the time!"


    Han Wenbin continued to remind.


    "I understand, take me to the test first!"


    Ye Fan nodded calmly without changing his mind.


    Lu Hua''s threat was nothing compared to the opponent who was also the Qingfeng Immortal Clan Trial disciple.


    "Well, let''s try it first, if you can really reach five stars, maybe you can get a lot of attention, then these problems will no longer exist!"


    Han Wenbin nodded and stopped thinking about it.


    Under Han Wenbin''s leadership, Ye Fan quickly returned to the open square.


    I don''t know who has heard the news, and many disciples are all gathered near the original soul stone at this moment, waiting for Ye Fan.

 Chapter 4065： Soul Test

    "Here, it should be this person who wants to participate in the soul test!"


    "Isn''t it said that this person has a very strong cultivation base?


    After Ye Fan and Han Wenbin approached, everyone immediately looked at Ye Fan and pointed.


    "Please let me!"


    Han Wenbin spontaneously came to the front and reminded the disciples who were in the way.


    When many disciples heard this, they turned aside.


    When Ye Fan walked to the front, he immediately felt a bad look.


    The master of this gaze is Lu Hua.


    "Boy, you killed Shuang Shuang, whether you are in the Tian Xiuyuan or the Soul Xiuyuan, I will avenge her!"


    Lu Hua gritted his teeth.


    "Lu Hua, do you want to influence the soul test to fail?"


    Han Wenbin frowned slightly when he heard this.


    He was not afraid to offend Lu Hua, and just wanted to complete the task given by the middle-aged.


    When Lu Hua heard this, he finally stepped aside, but his eyes remained sharp.


    "Can you first tell me what the five stars represent? Is it my soul talent?"


    Ye Fan glanced at the tall rough soul stone, and there was a slight throbbing deep in his soul, and he couldn''t help asking.


    He didn''t understand the so-called stars.


    "Liuyun Villa divides all disciples according to their star ratings, with one star being the lowest and nine stars being the highest. This star rating is based on your cultivation talent and current strength."


    Han Wenbin explained in detail, standing under the original soul stone.


    "Comprehensive considerations? Are there specific standards?"


    Ye Fan asked subconsciously.


    "There is no specific standard. Some people have poor talents, but they are hardworking and strong, and their stars will be high. There are also some who have strong talents, but their strength is still low, and their stars will be high!"


    Han Wenbin shook his head and explained.


    "Isn''t that unfair to those who work hard to cultivate!"


    Ye Fan was speechless after hearing this.


    Under such regulations, a person with a lower strength than himself is very likely to have a higher star.


    "That''s how it is said, but the star rating can be upgraded or degraded. In short, if you want to have a higher star rating, it is not as simple as you think, with high talent and poor strength. If you don''t work hard, it will only be a glorious moment. Get eliminated!"


    Han Wenbin nodded, then said with emotion.


    "What star rating are you?"


    Ye Fan asked suddenly.


    "I am a four-star disciple!"


    Han Wenbin replied.


    "I heard people call you Han Tiancai!"


    Ye Fan continued to speak.


    Han Wenbin''s star rating is not as high as he thought.


    "Because I am a person with higher talent and lower strength. Among the four stars, talent accounts for at least three stars, and one star is strength!"


    Han Wenbin said with a chuckle.


    "Then your future is limitless!" Ye Fan gave a compliment after listening.


    Han Wenbin helped him a lot when he came to the soul seminary.


    "Your soul strength is slightly worse than mine. If you want to reach five stars, you can only surpass me in talent. If you think it''s impossible, it''s better to go directly to Tianxuyuan, where Tsing Yi travellers will definitely focus on cultivating you!"


    Han Wenbin finally reminded.


    "I want to try, and I hope you promise me a request!"


    Ye Fan persisted, and suddenly spoke.


    "what?"


    Han Wenbin asked puzzledly.


    "I hope you can keep my identity secret, after all, the first title of the event will only cause me trouble!"


    Ye Fan said with a requesting tone.


    "Don''t worry about this, if you can really become a five-star disciple, then the Soul Cultivation Academy will naturally help you hide this, and will only train you as a soul cultivation genius!"


    Han Wenbin said with a smile.


    "Hey, haven''t we started yet? Don''t be like a little daughter-in-law!"


    "Yeah, hurry up and test, we still have to practice!"


    At this moment, everyone around him urged.


    Ye Fan''s soul test is bound to affect their cultivation in the square.


    "are you ready?"


    Han Wenbin''s expression gradually became serious.


    "how should I do?"


    Ye Fan nodded and asked at the same time.


    "Pour your soul power into the original stone, and the original stone will perceive your soul talent and soul power!"


    Han Wenbin explained.


    "it is good!"


    Ye Fan agreed, and then gradually closed his eyes.


    In the middle of the sea of ??knowledge, Ye Fan''s soul villain had already stood up, and the surging undead soul power gathered in front of him.


    At these critical moments, Ye Fan would naturally go all out.


    "Wow..."


    The immortal spirit power quickly gathered in front of the soul villain, forming a light ball in the blink of an eye.


    "drink����"


    Accompanied by the soul villain''s whistle, this group of undead soul power was immediately pushed out.


    The center of Ye Fan''s eyebrows began to glow, and the undead soul power shot out from here.


    "Come here, this kid''s soul power seems a bit weird!"


    "What''s weird, it''s not strong at all!"


    The people around him felt Ye Fan''s soul breath, and there was a lot of discussion at this moment.


    "brush����"


    In the crowd''s discussion, the undead soul power shot into the original soul stone.


    In an instant, dense lines emerged from the surface of the original soul stone, guiding the undead soul power to flow according to these lines.


    "it has started!"


    Han Wenbin was watching the scene above the original soul stone with a serious look.


    "What does it mean?"


    Ye Fan, who released his power, also opened his eyes at this moment, looking at the original soul stone in front of him with a puzzled expression.


    "The original soul stone is a congenital divine object, and the predecessors in the villa have injected the nine-star great evolution technique. The star can be judged according to the strength and talent of our soul power. Now the nine-star great evolution technique has been activated!"


    Han Wenbin explained.


    "How long will it take to tell me the result?"


    Ye Fan became nervous.


    "This is not necessarily true. Generally, when the soul power flows through the runes of the Nine Stars Great Yan Art, the results will come out!"


    Han Wenbin shook his head and said with anticipation.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan, like everyone else, waited quietly.


    At this moment, whether he can join the soul seminary, it all depends on the result of this nine-star great Yan technique.


    But Ye Fan had great confidence in his Eight Desolate Soul Skills and Ancient Ghost Book.


    Only the Eight Desolation Soul Skills can fight Han Wenbin until they reach the immortal realm, and the foundation of Ye Fan''s soul cultivation is the ancient ghost book of a higher level than the Eight Desolation Soul Skills.


    After waiting for a few minutes, the immortal spirit power finally lit up all the runes on the original soul stone.


    "Boom!"


    At a later moment, the original soul stone trembled violently, and the surging soul breath rippled out frantically.


    Seeing this scene, Han Wenbin quickly took Ye Fan back a few steps to avoid the impact of the rough soul stone.


    "How is this going?"


    Ye Fan''s face was nervous and puzzled.


    "Don''t worry, this is normal, and the result is about to appear!"


    Han Wenbin''s face was full of excitement.


    When Ye Fan heard this, he watched and became more nervous.


    Judging from the current situation, his test is not too special.

 Chapter 4066： Eight Star Wonders

    "Boom!"


    The tremor of the rough soul stone became more and more intense, but the result never appeared.


    "This����"


    The curious disciples below all frowned at this moment.


    "Has the result not appeared yet?"


    Ye Fan felt a little anxious and turned to look at Han Wenbin.


    "This...I don''t know this. The rough soul stone is a bit strange this time!"


    Han Wenbin shook his head slowly, his eyes filled with surprise.


    As he was talking, the violent tremor of the soul stone suddenly stopped, leaving the surging soul power rippling around.


    "ended?"


    Seeing this scene, everyone had an idea in their hearts.


    "Hahaha, this guy can''t even reach the star level, and it''s ridiculous that he wants to join the soul seminary!"


    Seeing this scene, Lu Hua burst into laughter, causing the audience to sneer.


    "Failed?"


    Ye Fan looked at the original soul stone that stopped shaking, and at this moment a loss appeared on his face.


    "This is impossible. Even if you don''t have any soul talent, you can at least have one star of soul power!"


    Han Wenbin shook his head frantically when he saw this scene.


    "How about the first place in the grand event? It is still a waste in my soul seminary, hurry up and get out of the soul seminary with your Floating Cloud token!"


    Lu Hua continued to clamor, only to feel extremely happy in his heart.


    "Don''t worry, I will inform Master, there must be something wrong with this rough soul stone, let you test it again!"


    Han Wenbin uttered a word to relieve Ye Fandao, who was looking lost at this moment.


    "boom!"


    Without waiting for Ye Fan''s answer, the abnormal change emerged.


    I saw the original silent soul suddenly burst out with blazing white light, shooting directly into the sky.


    "Wow..."


    In the sky above the entire soul seminary, the world changed color in an instant, and a thick layer of soul power enveloped the entire soul seminary.


    All the disciples of the Soul Asura were shocked at this moment, and the soul aura above made them feel like grace.


    "This...this is the sky''s star sign!"


    Everyone was shaken by the original soul stone to a hundred meters away. At this moment, they looked up at the sky above their heads, and their bodies trembled slightly.


    "What is Tianxian astrology?"


    Hope reappeared on Ye Fan''s face, and at the same time asked Han Wenbin.


    "Tian Xian astrology is the ultimate manifestation of the Nine-Star Great Regeneration Art. It will only appear in high-star judgments, Ye Fan, you will definitely become the focus of the Soul Seminary this time!"


    Han Wenbin said with envy and jealousy.


    "is it?"


    Ye Fan suddenly became excited when he heard this.


    "Tianxian astrology, this is impossible..."


    Lu Hua looked at the sky above, a little collapsed at this moment.


    "Boom!"


    Since the eruption of the original soul stone, loud noises have continued to be heard from the sky, and every loud noise emerges, a shining light spot will appear.


    The spot of light was as dazzling as the sun, causing the spirit power of the entire Soul Asura to rise several times.


    In a short period of time, seven light spots have already emerged on the sky that was rushed by the spirit power.


    New light spots are still being generated at this moment.


    "Seven stars! You have reached seven stars!"


    After Han Wenbin saw the seven light spots, he was even more excited than Ye Fan at this moment.


    "Swipe..."


    At the same time when the seven light spots were born, some of the great abilities in the Soul Asura were shocked and turned into powerful auras to attack the original soul stone.


    Soon, the group came to the square. The leader was a middle-aged man in a black robe with a majestic complexion.


    "I have seen Master, Xingzhe, Master!"


    Seeing these people, all the disciples present knelt to the ground and saluted respectfully.


    These people didn''t pay attention to the disciples in front of them at the moment, they just stood under the original soul stone, looked up at the sky, and talked for themselves.


    "Wizard, how long has it been since our soul seminary has a high-star disciple!"


    "Tian Xian astrology, even in the Tian Xiuyuan, it is rare for thousands of years, let alone my soul seminary!"


    "Who caused the heavenly astrology..."


    These people talked a lot, and finally the black-robed middle-aged man finally looked at the many disciples present and asked.


    "Report to the dean, I know it is..."


    The middle-aged person who was in charge of receiving Ye Fan just wanted to answer at this moment, but was interrupted by another loud noise.


    "boom!"


    Along with the frantic surging of the power of the soul in the sky, another dazzling spot of light appeared in the sky.


    In an instant, the eight light spots were connected in a line, which was extremely dazzling.


    "Eight...Eight stars!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone present was shocked again, even the elders, this moment was full of shock and surprise.


    Although the highest disciple of Liuyun Mountain Villa is nine stars, the basic ability to reach nine stars can become a legend. Seven stars are already incredible, eight stars are better than nothing, but at this moment they have witnessed the birth of eight stars.


    "Who is it! Hurry up!"


    The dean became anxious at this moment and urged.


    "It''s... it''s him!"


    The middle-aged man quickly searched among the crowd, and finally confirmed Ye Fan''s figure.


    "This soul test is because of you?"


    The dean''s gaze immediately turned to Ye Fan and asked.


    However, Ye Fan didn''t answer, just stared at the top blankly.


    The scene of the eight stars and beads above was spectacular, but behind the eight spots of light, Ye Fan saw a special spot of light.


    This light spot is hidden inside the surging soul power, which is difficult for outsiders to see, but Ye Fan can perceive it by himself.


    This light spot is most likely the ninth star.


    "Ye Fan, the dean calls you!"


    After hearing the dean''s voice, Han Wenbin reacted and hurriedly reminded Ye Fandao beside him.


    "Return to the dean, it''s me!"


    Ye Fan nodded immediately.


    "Eight stars, you are very good, I want to see your soul cultivation!"


    The dean nodded in satisfaction and simply said.


    "Dean, in fact, after the eight stars, there is still..."


    Ye Fan just wanted to explain about the ninth light spot, but found that the vision in the sky began to disappear, and several big light spots gradually became dim.


    "What else?"


    The dean asked subconsciously.


    "It''s nothing, I hope the dean can accept the disciple and let the disciple work for the soul seminary!"


    Ye Fan shook his head helplessly, and changed his words directly.


    At this moment, I said about the ninth point of light. It is difficult for anyone to believe that it will only be recognized by everyone as pushing the nose to the face, and the gain is not worth the loss.


    The title of Eight-Star Disciple is already strong enough.


    "Hahaha, this dean will naturally train you with all his strength, and the soul seminary finally produced a peerless genius!"


    When the dean heard this, he burst into laughter.


    "Now, you attack me with all your strength, don''t have any reservations!"


    The dean then demanded.


    "This... alright!"


    Ye Fan didn''t ask much after hearing it, so he just did it.


    An undead soul power immediately attacked the dean.


    When the undead soul power was shot out, the dean''s face changed slightly, and then he resisted it lightly.


    "Dean, how?"


    The elders in the rear could not wait to inquire at this moment.


    The dean pondered for a moment, and faintly said eight words: "Seven-star talent, one-star strength!"


    "What? Seven-star talent! Isn''t this person an evildoer?"


    "I have never seen a disciple with Seven Stars talent!"


    Hearing this, many elders couldn''t help but exclaimed, and they were completely shocked by Ye Fan.

 Chapter 4067： Dean favored

    "Well, it''s all gone, don''t say anything before today!"


    In the shock of everyone, the dean suddenly ordered.


    "Yes!"


    When everyone heard this, they all retreated, but the incident still shocked them.


    Lu Hua''s legs and feet were a little weak, and he had not yet reacted to the just eight-star wonder.


    "This... this is impossible..."


    Taking a look at Ye Fan, who was held in the moon by many elders, Lu Hua muttered to himself, leaving the square in despair.


    However, after leaving the square, Lu Hua''s eyes suddenly showed a sharp look.


    "You come with this dean!"


    The dean looked at Ye Fan and ordered.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and followed the dean to the back of the soul seminary.


    In front of a quaint hall, the dean finally stopped.


    "What''s your name?"


    The dean turned his head to look at Ye Fan and asked formally.


    "The disciple''s name is Ye Fan!" Ye Fan replied respectfully.


    Being able to be personally interviewed by the Dean of the Soul Seminary is a remarkable thing.


    "My name is Hong Youliang, the twenty-eighth dean of the Soul Seminary!"


    Hong Youliang first introduced himself.


    "I have seen Dean Hong!"


    Ye Fan listened and hurriedly saluted again.


    "Ye Fan, do you know the purpose of this dean calling you over alone?"


    Hong Youliang looked at Ye Fandao with a serious face.


    Ye Fan shook his head in doubt.


    It must be rare for the dean to meet a disciple in person.


    "Your soul test today has already shaken the entire soul seminary. It doesn''t take long before Liuyun Mountain Villa will know your name. Do you understand what this means?"


    Hong Youliang continued to ask.


    "The soul seminary will focus on training me!"


    Ye Fan replied subconsciously.


    "Hehe, this is inevitable!"


    Hearing this, Hong Youliang couldn''t help being amused by Ye Fan, and then resumed solemnly: "The disciple of Liuyun Villa, Tianxuyuan accounts for 99%, and the remaining 1% belongs to the soul cultivation. Therefore, the Soul Seminary has been suppressed invisibly."


    "Aren''t the Tianxu Institute and the Soul Institute of equal rank?"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised when he heard this.


    He knew that soul cultivators were scarce, but he didn''t expect such an imbalance.


    "It''s a relationship of equal rank. Our two deans share allegiance to the owner, but if they are weak, they have to be beaten. It''s the same everywhere. In the soul seminary, even qualified disciples cannot be recruited. hospital!"


    Hong Youliang nodded, with a bitter expression on his face.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan couldn''t help but fell silent. He didn''t care too much about the situation of the soul seminary.


    It is precisely because of the scarcity of disciples in the Soul Seminary that they can avoid the enemy''s prying eyes and gain time.


    "Don''t worry too much. The reason I tell you this is because now you are the greatest hope of the Soul Seminary!"


    Hong Youliang thought that Ye Fan was under pressure, and said with relief.


    "Me? Although I am an 8-star disciple, my strength is only one star, and there must be disciples better than me in the courtyard!"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised after hearing this, and hurriedly shook his head.


    "There are indeed two eight-star disciples in the courtyard, but you are the only one who has the talent to reach seven stars. You will definitely be able to surpass them and become the new nine-star disciples of the Soul Seminary!"


    Hong Youliang is full of expectation.


    "Nine-star disciple!"


    When Ye Fan heard this, he couldn''t help but think of the ninth light cluster hidden inside the soul power during the previous eight-star wonder.


    If that light group counts, he is already a nine-star disciple.


    "Ye Fan, you are a newcomer, and you may have no idea about the nine-star disciple. As long as you have this status, you can make a condition with the villa, such as letting the villa send you to a wider world..."


    Hong Youliang explained with excitement.


    "Can other conditions work? For example, a reward!"


    When Ye Fan heard this, his eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Naturally, the most indispensable thing in Liuyun Mountain Villa is resources. As long as you become a Jiuxing disciple, you will have everything you need for martial arts profound soldiers!"


    Hong Youliang simply nodded.


    "Dean Hong, I will work hard to cultivate and strive to become a nine-star disciple as soon as possible!"


    Ye Fan immediately agreed.


    "Ye Fan, in order to better guide you, can you tell your soul cultivation method, and the level of soul talent has a great relationship with the cultivation method!"


    Hong Youliang suddenly asked.


    "Dean Hong, I practiced the Eight Desolate Soul Skills in the Ancient Ghost Book, and now I only practice halfway!"


    Ye Fan replied simply.


    "Eight Desolate Soul Skills!"


    After hearing this, Hong Youliang recalled it for a while, and then shook his head and said, "This dean doesn''t know this soul martial art, but you have some questions. Come to me at any time and I will help you research it!"


    "Thank you, Dean Hong!"


    Ye Fan nodded after listening, a little happy in his heart.


    For the Eight Desolate Soul Skills, he had no opportunity for the next few realms. It would be a good thing if he could really get the help of the head of the Soul Seminary, Hong Youliang.


    "From now on, I will be your master, and a disciple will come to you tomorrow. He is your senior. If you have any questions in the future, just look for him!"


    Hong Youliang looked at Ye Fan with admiration and formally spoke.


    "Disciple Ye Fan, I have seen Master!"


    Ye Fan was excited and hurriedly saluted.


    He had no idea that he would be on the thigh like the Dean as soon as he came.


    Although the scale of the soul seminary is not comparable to that of the heavenly seminary, the identity of Hong Youliang is the same as the dean of the heavenly seminary.


    Dean''s disciple, this identity is enough to scare many people to death.


    As soon as Ye Fan left the quaint hall where Hong Youliang was located, many people surrounded him.


    "Hahaha, Ye Fan, I have already seen you are unusual, congratulations!"


    Walking in the front is the middle-aged man who had received Ye Fan before, and laughed at this moment.


    "Ye Fan, congratulations!"


    Han Wenbin was following the middle-aged man, and said the same.


    The rest of the people also congratulated, even the old men did not put on airs for Ye Fan, they seemed very friendly.


    "Thank you seniors, thank you Brother Han!"


    Ye Fan glanced at everyone and nodded with a smile.


    "Ye Fan, I haven''t introduced myself to you yet. I am Bao Xing, the chief lecturer of the Soul Seminary. I want to accept you as a disciple. What do you think?"


    The middle-aged man directly threw an olive branch.


    "Follow the old man, he is a black soul walker, and I promise to teach you with all my strength and make you a nine-star disciple!"


    The old man on the side also spoke out to accept his disciples.


    "Seniors, I''m sorry, Dean Hong has become my master, so I can''t be your apprentice anymore!"


    Ye Fan was a little embarrassed to see everyone so enthusiastic.


    "What? Dean Hong has already accepted you!"


    Hearing this, everyone was shocked, and there was endless envy in the eyes of the disciples who came to watch.


    The apprentice who can become a practitioner has already started very high, but Ye Fan has directly become the dean''s disciple.

 Chapter 4068： Stay at Soulin

    "In that case, congratulations!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Bao Xing and others were all a little embarrassed and forced a smile.


    "Wen Bin, don''t take your brother to move in yet!"


    Bao Xing glanced at Han Wenbin on the side, and suddenly urged.


    Since there is no hope of accepting disciples, try to have a good relationship with Ye Fan.


    "Brother Ye Fan, let me take you to go through the admission procedures!"


    "I''m here, I''m familiar with it, just let the brother go with me!"


    When Bao Xing spoke, the other disciples all became enthusiastic.


    "Thank you, let Brother Han take me!"


    Ye Fan glanced at Han Wenbin and interrupted everyone''s words.


    Hearing this, Bao Xing''s face suddenly showed a smile, and the others were disappointed.


    "Brother Ye Fan, please..."


    A trace of joy appeared in Han Wenbin''s eyes, and then he hurriedly guided.


    Ye Fan nodded and quickly disappeared from everyone''s sight under the leadership of Han Wenbin.


    "Senior Brother Ye Fan, I really didn''t expect you to have a seven-star talent. No wonder that although your soul power was not as good as mine, you could still fight me!"


    On the way, Han Wenbin expressed the shock in his heart.


    Today''s eight-star spectacle has been lingering in his heart for a long time.


    "Hehe, this is also beyond my expectation!"


    Ye Fan chuckled when he heard it, and at the same time specifically asked: "Brother Han, you should call me Ye Fan, here, you are the senior!"


    "That won''t work, you are the dean''s disciple, any disciple here must call you brother!"


    Han Wenbin hurriedly shook his head.


    "But I only have one-star strength, in fact, I''m not as good as you!"


    Ye Fan smiled bitterly.


    In terms of strength, his eight-star disciple is extremely moist.


    "Don''t worry about this, Liuyun Villa has regulations. It is mainly based on disciples'' star rating to identify status, not strength. Liuyun Villa values ??potential and future more!"


    Han Wenbin said with relief.


    "Brother Han, thank you very much for today''s matter, and hope you forget the unpleasantness before!"


    Ye Fan suddenly looked at Han Wenbin and wanted to make him a friend.


    "Winning or losing is common. I lost it to you before. I admit it, but it is a matter of the Ouyang family. I really didn''t know that you were Ouyang Ruolan''s husband, otherwise I would not go!


    Han Wenbin shook his head, and said with a little embarrassment.


    He almost snatched Ye Fan''s wife.


    With Ye Fan''s current status, even if the first family in Qingzhou saw it, they would be frightened, so Han Wenbin was afraid that Ye Fan would be angry about this.


    "Hehe, I have nothing to do with her, don''t worry!"


    Ye Fan just chuckled.


    "Ye Fan, I have always had a doubt in my heart. Later, the Ouyang family seemed to be looking for you, and even sent someone to my family to inquire about your whereabouts. What is going on?"


    Han Wenbin frowned and couldn''t help asking.


    "The Ouyang family expelled me from the family, and later found out that I helped the Huangfu family get the first place in the family event, and wanted to call me back!"


    Ye Fan explained briefly.


    "That is, when I met you for the second time, you had been expelled from the family!"


    Han Wenbin recalled, his face gradually showed a surprised expression.


    "Yes, so you really want to marry Ouyang Ruolan, it''s not a big problem, I have no relationship with her!"


    Ye Fan nodded slowly.


    "Also... forget it, this Ouyang family is really stupid, if they know that they have expelled an eight-star disciple, they will regret it!"


    Han Wenbin was a little embarrassed at this moment, feeling ridiculous for the Ouyang family.


    "How long have you joined Liuyun Villa?"


    Ye Fan thought of something and asked suddenly.


    "It didn''t take long, what''s wrong?" Han Wenbin asked a little puzzled.


    "Huangfuqi should have joined Liuyun Villa!"


    Ye Fan continued to speak.


    "It should be, but with her talent, she may be just a candidate disciple, I don''t know if she has entered the Tianshuyuan!"


    Han Wenbin nodded, and then said in an unknown tone.


    Ye Fan fell silent after hearing this.


    If he meets Huangfuqi, he doesn''t know what to say and just wants to avoid it as much as possible at the moment.


    After Ye Fan was silent, the two began to rush.


    Although the number of people in the soul seminary was small, it was still very large, and it took the two of them flying for nearly an hour before they arrived at the place of enrollment registration.


    "Are there any disciples from Tianshuin in this place?"


    Looking at the bustling admissions office, Ye Fan asked suddenly.


    "This is the exclusive registration office of the Soul Seminary!"


    Han Wenbin explained.


    "Then why are there so many people?"


    Ye Fan asked subconsciously.


    "Today is the beginning of the month. According to the rules of the Soul Seminary, all disciples must come here to report. This is the case every month, so as to count the situation of the disciples in the courtyard!"


    Han Wenbin explained with a smile.


    "So it is!"


    After hearing that, Ye Fan nodded, and then followed Han Wenbin into the admissions registration office.


    In the registration office, there are three elders in the soul seminary sitting behind the long table, doing things blankly.


    Han Wenbin took Ye Fan to the far right position, where the new entry disciples registered.


    "Senior, the disciple brought the newcomer to register, and I hope you can issue a star order!"


    Han Wenbin spoke to the old man on the far right.


    "What is your name!"


    The old man took out a roster and glanced at Ye Fan lightly.


    "Disciple Ye Fan!"


    Ye Fan replied.


    "brush����"


    Upon hearing this, a trace of shock appeared on the old face of the expressionless old man, and he stood up suddenly.


    After the long table, the other elders all put aside their things, stood up and looked at Ye Fan.


    "Are you that eight-star disciple Ye Fan?"


    The old man stared at Ye Fan and confirmed.


    "It''s a disciple!"


    Ye Fan didn''t expect that he would cause such a sensation, so he nodded helplessly.


    "Eight-star disciple, my dear, is this the person who attracted the eight-star wonder in the square?"


    "I didn''t expect to see him here, before I rushed to the test is over!"


    "Let me see, eight-star disciple!"


    When the disciples who came to report heard the old man''s words, they all looked at Ye Fan with curiosity and admiration.


    At this moment, Ye Fan looked like a treasure in their eyes.


    "Your star order has already been prepared, as well as the costumes, exercises, and martial arts of the Soul Seminary. As for the residence, you can choose by yourself according to your star rating!"


    The old man looked a little excited, and took out the things he had prepared.


    "Thank you senior!"


    After listening, Ye Fan put away the things the old man had given him, and then left the place quickly.


    "Ye Fan, what are you doing so fast? Look at your influence, hahaha, I will confuse with you in the future, no one dares to bully me!"


    Han Wenbin followed quickly, half jokingly.


    "Brother Han, I don''t like being too ostentatious, you can take me to the house first!"


    Ye Fan simply demanded.


    "Hahaha, no problem, as an eight-star disciple, you have to adapt to the feeling of holding the moon among the stars in the future!"


    Han Wenbin smiled heartily while reminding him.


    Ye Fan didn''t answer after hearing this. At this moment, he just wanted to find a place to rest first, and then plan the follow-up actions.

 Chapter 4069： Eight Star Liu Guan

    When Han Wenbin took Ye Fan to the residence of the Soul Asura, a figure was stopped in a dark corner of the Soul Asura.


    "Lu Hua, stop, what are you doing?"


    "Two brothers, I have an urgent need to see Brother Liu!"


    Lu Hua looked anxious, and after an explanation, he broke into a courtyard.


    In the courtyard, there is a young man who looks like a disciple, with a token hanging from his waist, with a total of eight stars on it.


    "Lu Hua? What are you doing here?"


    After seeing Lu Hua, the young man frowned.


    "Senior Brother Liu Guan, the younger brother has a big deal, and I hope you can save me!"


    Lu Hua knelt directly, with a bitter expression on his face.


    "whats the matter?"


    Liu Guan frowned slightly and asked subconsciously.


    "That''s it..." Lu Hua suddenly explained with grievances.


    Liu Guanyue''s face became more shocked, and his final expression was extremely ugly: "You have offended the Eight-Star disciple, now come to let me help you out?"


    "Brother, I am your person, besides, that person has a seven-star talent, and his true strength is only one star!"


    Lu Hua cried.


    "That person''s name is Ye Fan, right!" Liu Guan asked.


    "Yes yes, Brother Liu, if you don''t help me, then I''ll be done!"


    Lu Hua nodded frantically.


    "The latest news, he has become a disciple of the dean, do you think I will offend him for such a trash like you? Offend the dean? How far and far away!"


    Liu Guan very simply said.


    "What? Dean''s disciple!"


    When Lu Hua heard this, his body trembled, and his heart became even more desperate.


    However, after the endless despair, it was crazy, Lu Hua seemed to have thought of something, and suddenly said:


    "Senior Brother Liu, your current strength is close to Jiuxing. Except for that person in the courtyard, no one is your opponent. But if you want to truly become a Jiuxing disciple, you must become a disciple of the dean. If Ye Fan is fully recognized by the dean, then Your promotion to Nine Stars will be even more difficult!"


    "This����"


    Hearing Lu Hua''s words, Liu Guan couldn''t help but fell into deep thought.


    To achieve his goal, the situation will be a bit complicated.


    "Senior Brother Liu, are you willing to succumb to a newcomer? Besides, his strength is only one star. In fact, his appearance is a good time for you to surpass that guy!"


    Seeing Liu Guan''s thoughts, Lu Hua continued to use his three-inch tongue.


    "how do I say this?"


    Liu Guan asked subconsciously.


    "Ye Fan''s soul talent has reached the terrifying seven-star. As long as you use that method to swallow his talent, then you will surpass that person and become the number one soul seminary, and your old enemy in the heavenly seminary, also It will not be your opponent anymore!"


    Lu Hua flickered.


    "That is a forbidden technique. Once I use it, I will be expelled from the Soul Seminary!"


    Liu Guan slowly shook his head.


    "Brother Liu, if something happens, I will bear all the consequences. My little sister He Shuangshuang died because of him. I only hope that he will pay the price. Otherwise, once he grows up, not only will I be unlucky, but also you will be a stumbling block. Seven-star talent, such a terrifying enemy, have you really imagined it?"


    Lu Hua said earnestly.


    "Let me think about this again!"


    Liu Guan''s mood became extremely complicated at this moment, and his heart was frightened by what Lu Hua said.


    "Brother Liu, if you really want to do it, you have to do it as soon as possible. The more you get to the back, the less chance you have!"


    Lu Hua urged.


    With the help of Liu Guan, he was the only way to eradicate Ye Fan.


    "You go outside and wait, give me an hour!"


    Liu Guan also understood the importance of this matter and spoke seriously.


    "Ok, I will wait for you!"


    Lu Hua nodded his head and went out in response, leaving Liu Guan alone in the courtyard to meditate.


    On the other side, Ye Fan, led by Han Wenbin, has come to the residence of the Soul Seminary.


    In the place where he lived, Han Wenbin took a drawing and pointed to the densely packed houses on it and said: "Ye Fan, according to normal rules, the house will be arranged for you in the courtyard, but you are an eight-star disciple and the principal''s disciple. You can choose a house at will!"


    "Where do you live?"


    Ye Fan glanced at the drawing and asked simply.


    "I''m in this position!"


    Han Wenbin immediately pointed to a local road.


    "Then I will live next to you!"


    Ye Fan faintly said.


    "But my place is not the best area!"


    Han Wenbin quickly explained.


    "It''s okay, so we can take care of each other. I still have a lot of things to teach you about the Soul Seminary!"


    Ye Fan explained with a smile.


    "You are too polite to say so, then I will arrange it for you!"


    Han Wenbin laughed after hearing this, very happy in his heart.


    He couldn''t ask for being a neighbor with Ye Fan.


    After quickly completing the registration procedures, Ye Fan was taken to the residence by Han Wenbin.


    This is a separate courtyard with flowers, plants, and grasses in an excellent environment.


    "The environment here is very good, you say so!"


    Stepping into the hospital, Ye Fan was a little speechless.


    "This is nothing. Those high-star disciples live in areas that are gorgeous, and they can even raise spiritual pets inside!"


    Han Wenbin said with envy.


    "Hehe, that''s enough!"


    Ye Fan chuckled lightly, and at the same time walked into the room with Han Wenbin.


    "Brother Han, you told me to be careful of that Lu Hua before. Now that I have joined the Soul Seminary, can you tell me more?"


    Ye Fan still remembered a hidden danger, and asked immediately.


    "This guy? You are already an eight-star disciple now. This person will definitely not provoke you anymore. It''s almost the same if you kneel and lick you!"


    Han Wenbin immediately shook his head with disdain, and no longer regarded Lu Hua as a threat.


    "If this is the case, Lu Hua should come to apologize to me!"


    Ye Fan answered immediately.


    "That''s...that''s what it said, and it''s a bit strange to think about it. He doesn''t ask for your forgiveness. Doesn''t he want to get mixed up?"


    Han Wenbin''s body trembled, and his thoughts suddenly changed.


    "If you don''t come to apologize, you must have a plan, so you can tell me how much you know about him!"


    Ye Fan urged.


    "Lu Hua''s identity is actually quite ordinary. His biggest backer is Liu Guan!"


    Han Wenbin recalled.


    "Who is Liu Guan?"


    Ye Fan asked immediately.


    "Liu Guan is the chief disciple of a traveler. He ranks eight stars. He is one of the best in the soul seminary. A large part of his disciples only look forward to him. Even some lecturers have to give him face!"


    Han Wenbin explained.


    "Then this person can be considered a great person!"


    Ye Fan''s complexion gradually became more cautious.


    "Although Liu Guan is powerful, he is only a practitioner disciple after all, and his status is lower than you. He should not dare to provoke you!"


    Han Wenbin didn''t have too much worry.


    "Not always����"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head, never letting his guard down.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    At the moment when these words fell, there was a sudden knock on the door outside the courtyard.

 Chapter 4070： Come to pick things up

    "You just moved in, who would it be?"


    Hearing this knock on the door, Han Wenbin''s face suddenly appeared confused.


    "Go down and take a look!"


    Ye Fan said lightly, and then walked into the courtyard with Han Wenbin.


    Opening the gate of the courtyard, a group of people immediately appeared in front of them.


    "Lu Hua?"


    Ye Fan and Han Wenbin were immediately attracted by one of them.


    "Boy, oh no, you should be called Senior Brother Ye Fan now!"


    Lu Hua glanced at Ye Fan and said with a smile.


    "Just let it go!"


    Ye Fan said coldly.


    "I heard that you have arrived at the residence, so I am here to visit you!"


    Lu Hua sneered.


    "Lu Hua, be acquainted, you should apologize to Ye Fan, your sister''s death is entirely her own responsibility!"


    Looking at Lu Hua, Han Wenbin kindly reminded him.


    "Don''t talk about my sister, I don''t want to mention her!"


    When Lu Hua heard this, he interrupted Han Wenbin violently, and then continued to look at Ye Fan and said, "Brother Ye Fan, I didn''t expect that the place you chose was so ordinary. We have been waiting in that high-level area for a long time!"


    "What are you doing here?"


    Ye Fan frowned slightly and asked.


    Looking at Lu Hua''s posture, it is obvious that the visitors are not good.


    "My elder brother Liu Guan has already set a big banquet and wants to see you to celebrate your becoming an eight-star disciple!"


    Lu Hua slowly spoke out.


    "Really? Then thank him for me, I don''t have time!"


    Ye Fan simply refused.


    "Ye Fan, do you know who my eldest brother is?"


    The expressions of Lu Hua and others sank.


    "No matter who he is, I have no time. I just joined the Soul Seminary, I still have a lot to do!"


    Ye Fan faintly said.


    He just learned of Liu Guan''s identity from Han Wenbin, but he didn''t expect that Lu Hua would already come.


    "Lu Hua, I advise you not to cause trouble again, otherwise no one can save you!"


    Han Wenbin also saw Lu Hua''s unkind intentions at this moment and warned.


    "Han Wenbin, do you think that if you follow this kid, everyone will be afraid that you will fail? I advise you to put yourself in the right position and think about how you want to talk to me!"


    Lu Hua dismissed Han Wenbin''s warning.


    "you����"


    When Han Wenbin heard this, he was immediately frustrated.


    "Ye Fan, Brother Liu''s invitation, are you going?"


    Lu Hua looked at Ye Fan again and asked again.


    "Since Brother Liu Guan is so sincere, let him come to me by himself, I won''t go!"


    Ye Fan still shook his head.


    "It looks like we have to invite you!"


    The expressions of Lu Hua and others sank, and a terrifying aura gradually rippled over their bodies.


    "brush����"


    Suddenly, the surging soul aura pressured Ye Fan, causing Ye Fan to frown slightly.


    "Lu Hua, you are crazy! Even Liu Guan can''t do this. Ye Fan is the dean''s disciple. Do you dare to attack him?"


    Han Wenbin was shocked when he saw this scene.


    "It''s because he doesn''t know each other, Brother Liu just wants to invite him to dinner!"


    Lu Hua said with a perverted smile on his face.


    "Lu Hua, you really have the ability to persuade Liu Guan to stand up for you!"


    Ye Fan stubbornly carried the pressure of the people in front of him, staring sharply at Lu Hua this moment.


    Lu Hua is a must now.


    "I don''t understand what you are talking about, as long as you cooperate, everyone will look good!"


    Lu Hua snorted.


    "If I went with you, can I come back today?" Ye Fan said a little funny.


    "It depends on Senior Brother Liu''s mood. If you resist, we really have to do it!"


    Lu Hua sneered and warned.


    When Han Wenbin heard this, he wanted to move aside.


    "Where do you want to go?"


    Upon seeing this, Lu Hua stopped Han Wenbin with a flash.


    "Senior Brother Liu Guan didn''t call me, I''ll go back to my residence!"


    Han Wenbin glanced at Ye Fan and replied.


    "Hehe, do you think I don''t know? You must go to inform the news. I said that you will not end well with this kid, so come with us!"


    Lu Hua sneered, seeing through Han Wenbin''s purpose at this moment.


    "you guys����"


    When Han Wenbin heard this, nervousness appeared on his face.


    "Ye Fan, what shall we do?"


    Surrounded by Lu Hua and others, Han Wenbin became helpless.


    Both of them had just joined the Soul Asura, only one-star strength, and they were not at all a match for Lu Hua to bring these disciples.


    "Fight with them, make the noise a bit louder, someone will come to help us!"


    Ye Fan looked calm and suggested.


    "Hehe, boy, you are really naive, the disciples around here have been distracted by us, no one will come to save you!"


    Lu Hua only laughed when he heard this.


    "Everyone, Ye Fan is an eight-star disciple. Are you really going to shoot him today? Once the dean learns about this, you will all be expelled from Liuyun Villa!"


    Han Wenbin looked at the disciple beside Lu Hua at this moment and reminded him.


    As long as they don''t do anything, he will be sure to deal with Lu Hua.


    "This is what Senior Brother Liu meant, we are just doing him a little favor!"


    One of the disciples faintly spoke, thinking without fear of Han Wenbin''s reminder.


    "You...you are all reversed, you and Senior Brother Liu are both used by this person, and then everyone will be unlucky!"


    Han Wenbin hates that iron cannot become a steel track.


    "Everyone, it seems that they don''t want to give Senior Brother Liu face, we can only do it!"


    Lu Hua looked at everyone beside him, and decided to take action at this moment.


    "Swipe..."


    Facing this scene, Ye Fan and Han Wenbin immediately exploded their strength and decided to fight to the death.


    The more powerful Lu Hua is, the less they can do what Lu Hua wants, otherwise it will really be over.


    Just as the two sides were at war, a faint voice suddenly came from behind Lu Hua and others: "Since Liu Guan is so inviting, I wonder if you can give me a seat?"


    "Who? You go get him out!"


    Hearing this, Lu Hua didn''t think, but didn''t have the patience.


    After listening, one of the disciples immediately walked to the rear. However, a moment later, only a wave of soul surged, and the disciple was bleeding from Qiqiao and flew in front of Lu Hua.


    "It''s... it''s him!"


    The disciple not only suffered heavy injuries, but also had endless fear on his face.


    "what?"


    Hearing this, Lu Hua and the others all trembled and turned their heads subconsciously.


    I saw a thin and tall man in a white robe walking towards them slowly. On the front of his robe was engraved with a mighty eagle, like a totem.


    With a playful smile on his face, the man stared sharply at Lu Hua and his party.


    "It''s Brother Baiying!"


    The appearance of the man also attracted the attention of Ye Fan and Han Wenbin. Han Wenbin exclaimed, his body trembled crazily because of the excitement, and the admiration appeared on his face.

 Chapter 4071： Go to an appointment together

    "Brother Baiying?"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan couldn''t help but frowned.


    It can be seen that the identity of the disciple in front of him is extremely high.


    "Brother Baiying, you... why are you here?"


    Lu Hua and the others were all panicked at this moment, and their voices trembled.


    "Let me see Junior Brother Ye Fan, is there any problem?"


    Bai Ying chuckled lightly and asked lightly.


    "No...no problem, since that''s the case, let''s go first!"


    Lu Hua and others said goodbye.


    "Aren''t you going to invite him to the banquet?"


    After hearing this, Bai Ying asked with a smile.


    "Brother Baiying, Ye Fan has already rejected us, and we won''t make it difficult for others!"


    Lu Hua quickly explained.


    "Lu Hua, you didn''t do this just now, why? Seeing Senior Brother Bai Ying coming over, I was persuaded?"


    Han Wenbin said sarcastically at this moment.


    "Just now we were too impulsive, sorry!"


    Lu Hua gritted his teeth and apologized to Ye Fan and Han Wenbin.


    "Go and tell Liu Guan that I will take Junior Brother Ye Fan to the banquet and let him prepare more wine and dishes!"


    Bai Ying said suddenly.


    "This����"


    Lu Hua and others were stunned when they heard it, and their hearts were impatient.


    At the Soul Seminary, the only thing Liu Guan was afraid of was the White Eagle.


    "Why? Is it because you don''t welcome me?" Seeing that Lu Hua and the others hadn''t agreed, Bai Ying''s expression suddenly sank.


    "No...no, it''s just that Ye Fan doesn''t want to participate in the banquet, so I hope Senior Brother Baiying understands!"


    Lu Hua hurriedly shook his head and explained.


    If Bai Ying really attended the banquet, he would be miserable.


    "I agreed on behalf of Ye Fan. You should go back quickly and inform Liu Guan that we still have to give him Liu Guan''s face!"


    Before Ye Fan could answer, Bai Ying said.


    "This... alright!"


    When Lu Hua and the others saw that this was the end of the story, they couldn''t say more, and left here as if they fled.


    "Brother Baiying, thank you for helping us!"


    After Lu Hua and others left, Han Wenbin hurriedly stepped forward and said gratefully.


    "I just came here by chance, are you Ye Fan?"


    Bai Ying said lightly, and at the same time looked at Ye Fandao on the side.


    "I have seen Brother Baiying, thank you for your help!"


    Ye Fan nodded, then thanked him.


    Had it not been for the appearance of the White Eagle, he and Han Wenbin would have been forcibly taken away by Lu Hua.


    "Do you know who I am?" Bai Ying asked with a smile suddenly.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan''s face appeared confused.


    "Ye Fan, you should call Senior Brother Baiying Senior Brother!"


    Han Wenbin reminded him at this moment.


    "Brother! Are you also a disciple of the dean?"


    Ye Fan was shocked when he heard this.


    If so, the status of the White Eagle will be extremely lofty.


    "Yes, Master asked me to come and find you!"


    Bai Ying nodded cordially, and at the same time asked: "Why did you offend Liu Guan?"


    "Big brother, I didn''t offend Liu Guan, but one of his little brothers wanted to deal with me. I don''t know what conspiracy they have this time!"


    Ye Fan shook his head bitterly, a little depressed.


    Because of Lu Hua, he offended a powerful disciple as soon as he entered the soul seminary.


    "It''s okay, just go and see!"


    Bai Ying patted Ye Fan on the shoulder, and said with relief.


    "Big brother, we really want to go to the banquet, but it is a Hongmen banquet. Maybe there is any danger waiting for us?"


    After listening to Ye Fan, he quickly reminded him.


    He never thought about attending this banquet at all.


    "Hehe, although Liu Guan has some abilities, I am not afraid of him. I dare to bully my younger brother of Baiying. I have to ask him for an explanation!"


    Bai Ying chuckles, self-belief in his words.


    "This����"


    Ye Fan looked a little complicated after hearing this, and he was already moved.


    Although I met Bai Ying for the first time, the other party did take care of him.


    "Ye Fan, you may still not know how powerful Brother Baiying is. Then Liu Guan is not afraid of anyone in the courtyard, except that Brother Baiying is afraid of him. Liu Guan will definitely not dare to mess around!"


    Han Wenbin explained with a smile, but became expectant for this trip.


    "Go, let''s go over!"


    Bai Ying smiled faintly, and then walked towards the high-level area.


    ...


    On the other side, Lu Hua has already returned to Liu Guan''s residence.


    "What are you talking about? The White Eagle is here too!"


    When he heard the news of Lu Hua, Liu Guan stood up from his seat in shock.


    "You bastard, what can you do to provoke him?"


    After the shock, Liu Guan scolded immediately.


    "Brother Liu, how dare I provoke this evil spirit? He appeared suddenly and forced Ye Fan to get ahead, and also forced you to give him a seat!"


    Lu Hua was almost crying at this moment, aggrieved.


    "He is the chief disciple of the dean, and he must be protecting his shortcomings now. This time he was harmed by you!"


    Liu Guan gritted his teeth bitterly.


    "Brother Liu, you...you must protect me, I have been with you for so long!"


    Lu Hua knelt to the ground with a thud, and said directly.


    "Go down and prepare, set up a banquet, and take one step!"


    Liu Guan waved his hand, feeling exhausted at this moment.


    After a while, a disciple hurriedly came to Liu Guan''s room and reported: "Brother Liu, Bai Ying is here, and he brought Ye Fan and Han Wenbin!"


    "So fast����"


    Liu Guan suddenly woke up and walked out of the room quickly.


    "The residence in this high-end area is really high-end!"


    Ye Fan looked at the building in front of him, and couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    Where is the place where the disciples live, it is completely the family mansion.


    Especially in Liu Guan''s mansion, there are still many disciples working in it, as if they were subordinates.


    "Liuyun Villa is very big, you can think of it as a city, and a disciple like him is the hero in the city!"


    Han Wenbin explained.


    "Brother Han, your Han family should be more stylish than this in Qingzhou City!"


    Ye Fan spoke subconsciously.


    "What is Qingzhou City? Only if you have a firm foothold in Liuyun Villa, you are really powerful!"


    Han Wenbin sighed and shook his head.


    "Hahaha, Brother Baiying came to the humble house, the younger brother has missed a long way to welcome him!"


    At this moment, I saw a tall man with several disciples walking out of the door and greeted him warmly.


    "Liu Guan, I heard that you invited my brother to dinner. I am a brother, let''s take a bite!"


    The faint smile on Bai Ying''s face was elusive.


    "No problem, it''s the honor of Junior Brother!"


    Liu Guan smiled at this moment, but he had already scolded Bai Ying.


    "This must be Junior Brother Ye Fan!"


    Liu Guan''s eyes quickly fell on the strange face of Ye Fan.


    "Ye Fan is the principal''s disciple, you should be called Senior Brother!"


    Bai Ying corrected himself.


    "Yes, yes, yes, Brother Ye Fan just joined the soul seminary and became a disciple of the dean. I should congratulate you, please come in!"


    Liu Guan''s complexion became stiff, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and then he quickly changed his words.

 Chapter 4072： Punish Lu Hua

    Welcomed by Liu Guan, Ye Fan and the three entered the courtyard together.


    In a moment, a large round table was placed in the center of the courtyard of Liu Guan''s residence, on which a sumptuous meal was placed.


    "Three, please take a seat!"


    Liu Guan smiled and invited.


    "Liu Guan, do you really want to invite me to dinner?"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Fan did not take a seat, but asked in surprise.


    "What did Brother Ye Fan say? Naturally, I sincerely celebrate your becoming a disciple of the dean. There will be many things that depend on you and Brother Baiying in the future!"


    Liu Guan smiled and nodded.


    "But when you sent someone to invite me, you didn''t think so!"


    Ye Fan continued to speak.


    "I don''t understand what Senior Brother Ye Fan meant?"


    The smile on Liu Guan''s face gradually disappeared, and his voice fell slightly.


    "Liu Guan, if you don''t make it clear today, no matter how rich this banquet is, it can''t be delicious!"


    At this moment, Bai Ying followed.


    "Two brothers, what exactly do you want to ask?" Liu Guan''s face was stiff and he pretended to be puzzled.


    "Where is Lu Hua?"


    Seeing Liu Guan pretending to be stupid, Ye Fan looked around and immediately looked for it.


    "He... he has something wrong, not with me!"


    After listening, Liu Guan immediately replied.


    "Really? This matter has something to do with him. If he doesn''t show up, I''m afraid I can''t explain it clearly!"


    Ye Fan asked with suspicion.


    "Hahaha, let''s not talk about it next time, this time let''s have a good drink and get to know!"


    Liu Guan laughed, planning to skip the matter.


    "Liu Guan, within ten minutes, I want to see Lu Hua appear, otherwise you will bear the consequences!"


    Bai Ying''s eyes changed at this moment, and he suddenly spoke.


    "Brother Baiying, you..."


    After listening, Liu Guan''s expression froze.


    "You and I know enough, don''t pretend anymore, you are rampant in the soul seminary, but you bully my white eagle, no matter who it is, you have to pay for me!"


    Bai Ying directly tore through Liu Guan''s hypocritical face.


    "Brother Baiying, I really didn''t hurt Senior Brother Ye Fan''s mind..."


    Liu Guan still wanted to explain, but he felt the threat from the White Eagle.


    "Well, go call Lu Hua and give an explanation to the two seniors!"


    In desperation, Liu Guan could only give orders.


    Today, he is prepared for the worst.


    "It''s almost the same, I will accompany you for a drink today!"


    After hearing this, Bai Ying nodded with satisfaction, and at the same time took the wine glass on the table and drank it all in one go.


    This can be regarded as giving Liu Guan a bit of face.


    Lu Hua never left at all, and was soon brought up by Liu Guan''s people.


    "Puff!"


    After seeing the three of Ye Fan, Lu Hua immediately knelt to the ground and apologized: "Brother Ye Fan, I just behaved recklessly. I hope to forgive me!"


    "Reckless behavior?"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but sneered, and said angrily: "Lu Hua, you have been against me since I first entered the soul seminary. You are as shameless as your sister. Don''t think I don''t know, you must I want to use Liu Guan''s hand to kill me!"


    "I... I don''t have this idea!"


    After hearing this, Lu Hua hurriedly shook his head.


    "Also quibble, if Brother Baiying hadn''t appeared, Brother Han and I would have already been attacked by you!"


    Ye Fan continued to speak.


    "Senior Brother Ye Fan, I was too impulsive, mixed with personal grievances, I apologize to you!"


    Lu Hua kowtowed again.


    At this time, he can only make compromises.


    "Well, now that you know your mistakes, then show some sincerity!"


    Ye Fan said suddenly.


    "What does Brother Ye Fan want?"


    Lu Hua pressed his teeth and questioned.


    "Same as your original expectations, I don''t want to see you in Liuyun Villa!"


    Ye Fan faintly said.


    "Do you want me to go?"


    When Lu Hua listened, his body trembled suddenly.


    "More than that, I want you to abolish your self-cultivation, then get out, as compensation for your previous behavior!"


    Ye Fan added.


    Hearing this, everyone present was shocked, Ye Fan''s request was ruthless.


    "This...this is impossible. You know how difficult it is for me to join Liuyun Mountain Villa. Let me go, I will never fight you again!"


    Lu Hua crashed a bit, begging for mercy frantically at this moment.


    "You have to figure it out, now I am looking for you to settle the accounts, and it is the new accounts and the old accounts together!"


    Ye Fan was expressionless and said coldly.


    "Senior Brother Ye Fan, your request is a bit difficult. The disciples of the Soul Asura Academy are already rare..."


    Liu Guan was dissatisfied with Ye Fan''s request and spoke for Lu Hua.


    "It''s okay if you don''t admit your mistakes. I will tell Master everything about today and let him make a decision? By then, Junior Brother Liu Guan, you may not be able to get rid of it!"


    Ye Fan made a threat and did not plan to let Lu Hua go today.


    "you����"


    Liu Guan was speechless for a while when he heard this, and then he said in a deep voice: "Brother Ye Fan, you just joined the Soul Seminary, you may not know the rules here..."


    "I understand the rules, do what Ye Fan said!"


    Bai Ying suddenly interrupted Liu Guan''s words at this moment.


    "Brother Baiying, you are indulging..."


    Liu Guan was a little bit disobedient.


    After all, Lu Hua was his person, so it was abolished, which is a pity.


    "Who is conniving? You should know more clearly. If he can''t show sincerity in this matter, you have to give an explanation!"


    Bai Ying interrupted Liu Guan again, very strong.


    "Brother Liu, save me..."


    Lu Hua looked at Liu Guan desperately at this moment, already regretting it to the extreme in his heart.


    After hearing this, Liu Guan fell silent, and finally sighed and shook his head slowly.


    For Lu Hua to offend Bai Ying, this is not worthwhile, and it is impossible.


    "Do not����"


    Seeing Liu Guan shook his head, Lu Hua became completely desperate, and suddenly looked at Ye Fan and Bai Ying and said, "You let me go. It''s not what I want to do. Liu Guan wants to **** Ye Fan''s talent. I just help him. ..."


    "what did you say?"


    Hearing this, everyone present was shocked, including Liu Guan himself.


    "You eat something inside and out!"


    Liu Guan roared and slapped Lu Hua on the back.


    "brush����"


    The powerful soul power turned into palm prints and poured directly into Lu Hua''s body.


    "boom!"


    Lu Hua''s body suddenly fell, his eyes were blank, his soul was instantly wiped out by Liu Guan.


    "died!"


    Seeing Lu Hua fall, both Ye Fan and Han Wenbin''s body quaked slightly.


    Liu Guan actually killed Lu Hua directly in front of everyone.


    "Senior Brother Ye Fan, this explanation should be enough! Don''t worry about this nonsense!"


    After killing Lu Hua, Liu Guan suddenly raised his head and looked at Ye Fan, with a hint of coldness between his brows.


    "Liu Guan, you are ruthless, but I warn you, don''t be confused in the future, otherwise you will be like him!"


    Bai Ying glanced at Lu Hua on the ground, threatening at this moment.


    "I understand, Brother Baiying can rest assured!"


    Liu Guan nodded, his brows were extremely gloomy.


    "Let''s go!"


    Bai Ying said lightly, and then left the courtyard with Ye Fan.


    In the courtyard, Liu Guan''s complexion instantly became terrifying and hideous, and a violent soul aura rippled from his body. After the disciple beside him felt it, his body shivered, for fear that he would become the second Lu Hua.

 Chapter 4073： The situation of the soul house

    Both Bai Ying and Han Wenbin were in Ye Fan''s residence, and the faces of the three of them were not pretty.


    "Ye Fan, be careful of Liu Guan from now on!"


    White Eagle spoke first.


    "Thank you brother for reminding me that he can really take away my soul talent?"


    Ye Fan nodded, and said with a look of astonishment.


    Taking soul talent, this sounds terrifying.


    The power of the soul can swallow the soul of the beast, which is extremely abnormal for Ye Fan.


    "I''ve heard this statement, but I don''t know if Liu Guan will be, at least this is explicitly forbidden in the Soul Seminary!"


    Bai Ying frowned.


    "Ye Fan, it''s better to notify the dean!"


    Han Wenbin was shocked by Lu Hua''s words before his death, and said anxiously.


    "Even if you notify Master, it is useless. Lu Hua has been killed. Liu Guan cannot admit to this incident, and Mingyu Xingzhe will definitely protect his best apprentice!"


    Bai Ying shook his head slowly.


    "Then what should I do now?" Ye Fan asked earnestly.


    "To improve yourself, as long as you have enough strength, naturally you don''t have to worry about Liu Guan!"


    Bai Ying said slowly.


    "That''s what I said, but the improvement of soul cultivation is very slow, and I have now entered a bottleneck!"


    Ye Fan said bitterly.


    Although he is a dignified eight-star disciple, his real strength is only one star, which is a bit worse than Han Wenbin.


    "I will find the teacher to teach as soon as possible, and then let him help you solve the bottleneck and seek a breakthrough!"


    Bai Ying said with relief.


    "Does the dean teach it himself?"


    Upon hearing this, Han Wenbin on the side suddenly asked.


    "This is natural. Master will teach the disciples every month!"


    Bai Ying nodded slowly.


    "Brother Baiying, can you take me with you, I just need to listen to it!"


    Han Wenbin suddenly asked.


    "This...it depends on the situation at that time, but this time you help Junior Brother Ye Fan, if the dean knows about this, he should be willing to give you some pointers himself!"


    Bai Ying did not immediately agree, but said with appreciation.


    "Thank you Brother Baiying!"


    Han Wenbin became excited after hearing this and quickly thanked him.


    "Okay, I have something else, Ye Fan, take this thing!"


    Bai Ying said goodbye, and at the same time handed out a piece of white jade.


    On the surface of this jade, with a faint soul breath, an eagle is engraved.


    "this is?"


    Ye Fan subconsciously took it, and examined it in detail.


    "This is my soul charm. As long as you are in danger, crush this thing. Then it will help you and I will feel it!"


    Bai Ying explained.


    "Thank you brother!"


    Ye Fan said with a touch of emotion when he heard this.


    After Bai Ying nodded, he turned and left Ye Fan''s room.


    "Ye Fan, you are too lucky to be taken care of by Brother Baiying, you can walk sideways in the Soul Seminary!"


    After Bai Ying left, Han Wenbin said with envy.


    "It''s not necessarily true. Liu Guan may still deal with me, but I still have to rely on myself in the end!"


    Ye Fan put away the soul charm, slowly sighing.


    Although there was only one contact, he had already felt that Liu Guan was not a simple character.


    "That said, with your talent, you won''t have to be afraid of him soon!"


    Han Wenbin nodded, and at the same time had great confidence in Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan smiled bitterly when he heard this.


    He couldn''t figure out why his soul talent was so high, it was most likely a benefit from the ancient ghost book.


    "Brother Han, now that I have joined the Soul Seminary, can you tell me the details here, so that I can avoid some unnecessary troubles in the future!"


    Ye Fan suddenly asked.


    "Of course it can!"


    Han Wenbin nodded after hearing this, and at the same time slowly said: "Under the dean of the Soul Asura, there are two deputy deans, six practitioners, twenty lecturers, and a total of 554 disciples!"


    "More than five hundred people, isn''t there nearly fifty thousand people in the entire Liuyun Villa!"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan suddenly remembered the powerful words and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Yes, they are basically Tianxiuyuan disciples. The pressure over there is far more than ours, the 50,000 geniuses are fighting for the front, it is scary to think about it!"


    Han Wenbin nodded and couldn''t help sighing.


    "By the way, my master Bao Xing is the one who handled your previous affairs. He is the chief lecturer in the Soul Seminary, second only to the practitioners, and higher than the ordinary lecturers!"


    Han Wenbin added.


    Ye Fan nodded slowly, and at the same time subconsciously asked: "Then there is a chief practitioner, who is it?"


    "Yes, it is Mingyu Xingzhe, he is also Liu Guan''s master, and his status is equal to that of the deputy dean!"


    Han Wenbin nodded and explained emphatically.


    "This Liu Guan''s backstage is indeed very hard!"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan''s heart pressure increased.


    "Ye Fan, you are guarded by Senior Brother Baiying, then Liu Guan is bold enough to deal with you in a short time, you can rest assured to practice!"


    Han Wenbin said with relief.


    "My soul technique is too profound, it is difficult to break through!"


    Ye Fan said with a wry smile.


    The real purpose of his joining the Soul Seminary was not to improve the strength of his soul, but to sneak into Liuyun Villa by the way and investigate that mysterious opponent.


    However, becoming an eight-star disciple, Ye Fan''s halo was too dazzling, if he didn''t have enough strength, it would be difficult for Ye Fan to stay in the soul seminary.


    "Let''s go to practice under the original soul stone together. Absorb the power of the soul over there. It can have a multiplier effect with half the effort. Maybe it can give you some inspiration!"


    Han Wenbin suddenly suggested.


    "Okay, then go!"


    Ye Fan nodded after hearing this. He still had great curiosity in his heart for the original soul stone.


    On the way to the square, Ye Fan spoke again: "Brother Han, have you been to the Tianxu Monastery?"


    "Not yet, why? Where do you want to go?"


    Han Wenbin shook his head and asked immediately.


    "Just ask casually, do you have any friends in the seminary?"


    Ye Fan chuckled lightly and said again.


    "Of course it does, and you have it too!"


    Han Wenbin looked at Ye Fandao speechlessly.


    "Me? I didn''t!" Ye Fan smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    "Isn''t Huangfuqi in Tianxuyuan?"


    Han Wenbin subconsciously said.


    "she was����"


    Hearing this name, Ye Fan was stunned for a moment, then his eyes lit up and he thought of someone.


    If you want to investigate the information in Tianshuin, you must have Tianshuin to help him.


    In addition to Huangfuqi, Ye Fan did have a candidate.


    "I wonder if you have come here!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, with expectation in his eyes.


    "what are you saying?"


    Seeing Ye Fan muttering to himself, Han Wenbin asked immediately.


    "It''s nothing, I''m very curious about Tianxuyuan. When this practice is over, I want to check it out!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and explained briefly.


    "It''s very simple, I can go with you!"


    Han Wenbin chuckled lightly without thinking too much.

 Chapter 4074： Soul Resonance

    On the original stone square in the center of the soul seminary, the original soul stone is still standing upright, which is the biggest symbol of the soul seminary.


    Around the rough soul stone, there were many disciples sitting cross-legged.


    Every disciple in the soul seminary can practice for two hours every day near the original soul stone.


    "Ye Fan, here..."


    Han Wenbin took Ye Fan directly to the area closest to the original soul stone.


    "Four-star disciple, go back!"


    Seeing Han Wenbin approaching, a disciple stood up and drove away.


    The place closest to the rough soul stone has the strongest soul aura, and no one wants to absorb it equally by one more person.


    "Keep your eyes open!"


    Han Wenbin sneered, and at the same time his body stepped aside.


    Immediately, Ye Fan appeared in front of the disciple.


    "Who are you? Go ahead, don''t come here to grab resources!"


    The disciple glanced at Ye Fan, still arrogant.


    "This...this is not..."


    A companion in the back saw Ye Fan, but he recognized it, his face was full of surprise.


    "Stop talking, let''s go!"


    The companion pulled the disciple who was still clamoring in front, and reminded him.


    "Why are you leaving? I am a dignified six-star disciple, and I still want him to fail? Is he a seven-star disciple?"


    The disciple was very unconvinced.


    "This person is not a seven-star disciple, but an eight-star disciple!"


    A disciple watching the excitement suddenly explained.


    "What?" Hearing this, the clamorer''s expression suddenly changed.


    "Could it be that he is..." The screamer quickly reacted and said with a smile: "Brother, I have offended too many times, forgive me, forgive me, this position is for you!"


    After all, the clamorer and his companions left as if they had fled.


    Identity status is extremely important in Liuyun Villa.


    Ye Fan didn''t speak from beginning to end, just chose a place to sit down.


    In addition to status, the eight-star disciple''s identity brought him pressure.


    "Hey, thanks to you, I can stay here too!"


    Han Wenbin sat down beside Ye Fan and said with a chuckle at this moment.


    If there is no Ye Fan, he can only be in the last few rows, and at this moment, there is Ye Fan this eight-star disciple, no one dares to say about him at all.


    Ye Fan nodded, then ran the Eight Desolation Soul Ability and began to practice.


    The soul aura here is indeed the strongest he has ever encountered.


    Seeing that Ye Fan had no idea of ??talking, Han Wenbin immediately started practicing, after all, the opportunity was rare.


    "Swipe..."


    With the operation of the Eight Desolate Soul Skills, Sisi''s soul power gradually flowed into Ye Fan''s sea of ??consciousness, and was absorbed by the soul villain.


    Joining the Soul Seminary, Ye Fan became a true profound soul body three-cultivator.


    And soul power, once it can be trained to a strong level, it will become a very powerful killer.


    "Buzzing..."


    As the energy of the soul was absorbed faster and faster, the soul aura around Ye Fan''s soul villain suddenly rippled with a special frequency.


    Ye Fan''s perception gradually broke away from reality and entered the interior of the original soul stone.


    At this moment, he seemed to see a sea of ??souls, and he was swimming above the sea like a spring breeze.


    "Wow..."


    Just as Ye Fan was intoxicated by this feeling, an invisible halo burst out from above the original soul stone and shot towards Ye Fan''s body.


    At the same time, the souls of the rough stone and Ye Fan showed the same frequency.


    This sudden appearance shocked all the practitioners present.


    The frequency appeared, which caused the resonance between Ye Fan and the original stone, which interrupted all of their cultivation.


    At this moment, ninety-nine percent of the soul power rippling from the original soul stone was absorbed by Ye Fan.


    "He actually resonated with the original stone!"


    Everyone stood up, simply gave up the practice, and all looked at Ye Fan with shock and helpless eyes.


    "Raw stone resonance, this requires a very strong talent to do it, I remember that Senior Brother Baiying seemed to have done it hundreds of years ago, and his cultivation strength directly increased by one star!"


    A disciple sighed with emotion and recalled.


    "Having a seven-star talent after all, the first time I practiced it aroused the resonance of the soul stone!"


    Next to Ye Fan, Han Wenbin also stood up and said with a bitter smile.


    Originally thought that staying by Ye Fan''s side, he could enjoy the best soul resources, but at this moment he couldn''t even get a trace of soul power, and he was not as good as those disciples behind.


    At this moment, like everyone else, he could only be forced to stop practicing, so as not to waste two hours of cultivation time a day.


    "Wow..."


    As the soul resonance appeared, a crystal clear soul mask emerged around Ye Fan''s body.


    Everyone around him can only look at him with envy, and dare not disturb him at all.


    When Ye Fan''s cultivation is completed, everything will return to normal. At this moment, everyone can only wait.


    "How is this going?"


    In the blink of an hour, Ye Fan was still madly absorbing the exclusive power given by the original soul stone, but a group of people came here at this moment.


    The appearance of this pedestrian was domineering, causing the disciples on the side to retreat spontaneously, giving them a way to the front.


    "Liu Guan!"


    Han Wenbin turned his head and looked behind him. When he saw the leader of the pedestrian, his expression suddenly changed.


    "Senior Brother Liu Guan, this newcomer resonates with the rough soul stone, and we are waiting for his cultivation to end!"


    A disciple came to Liu Guan''s side and explained flatly.


    "Resonance of the rough soul stone? Really or not!"


    When Liu Guan heard this, doubt and jealousy appeared in his eyes.


    This kind of resonance, one person enjoys all the power of the original soul stone, and when these two hours are absorbed, a fool can break through.


    "Really, we have been waiting for him for an hour, brother, when he is over, you can practice again, otherwise you won''t be able to grab the soul power and will only waste time!"


    The disciple kindly reminded.


    "Presumptuous, Brother Liu is a dignified eight-star disciple, you actually let him wait here for a newcomer to practice?"


    Regarding this statement, Liu Guan''s attendant behind him was very angry.


    "Wait, that person seems familiar, it''s Han Wenbin!"


    Liu Guan looked at Ye Fan''s direction with both eyes, his eyes changed slightly.


    Ye Fan had his back to him, it was difficult for him to see clearly, but he could see Han Wenbin.


    "The person who resonates with the original soul stone is Ye Fan!"


    Liu Guan looked ugly, and immediately asserted.


    "Yes, Brother Liu is a god. This person has a seven-star talent and is really powerful. It is said that he resonated in his first practice. If he resonates every time, wouldn''t his cultivation soar to the sky!"


    The disciple nodded, with envy and admiration.


    "Damn it!"


    Liu Guan''s expression completely sank when he heard this, his expression was completely occupied by jealousy.


    "Go, let me go up and see!"


    After Liu Guan Leng said coldly, he walked forward quickly.


    "Senior Brother Liu, can''t disturb you at this time!"


    Upon seeing this, the disciple behind hurriedly reminded him.


    "Not to disturb, but to observe my senior brother''s cultivation!"


    Liu Guan sneered, his pace quickened a lot.

 Chapter 4075： The Peak of Immortality

    "Liu Guan?"


    Beside Ye Fan, when he saw Liu Guan approaching, Han Wenbin''s expression suddenly changed and he stood in front of Liu Guan.


    "Go away!"


    Liu Guan glanced at Han Wenbin and said in a commanding tone.


    "Senior Brother Ye Fan is practicing!"


    Han Wenbin did not retreat, but explained.


    "Of course I know he is cultivating. You dare to stand in my way, but have you thought about the consequences?"


    Liu Guan snorted and said in a threatening tone.


    "You... what do you want to do to Senior Brother Ye Fan, have you forgotten Senior Brother Baiying''s warning?"


    Han Wenbin''s tone trembled.


    Facing Liu Guan, he still had great fear in his heart.


    Liu Guan was a violent man at the Soul Seminary.


    "Don''t use the white eagle to scare me, this Lingshi Square, I can go wherever Liu Guan thinks, and the white eagle don''t want to stop me!"


    Liu Guan gave a light utterance, with great momentum.


    "Let him go away!"


    Seeing Han Wenbin''s body trembling, still reluctant to give in, Liu Guan waved his hands to the two disciples behind him.


    The two disciples understood, and immediately released two soul shocks, directly driving Han Wenbin back.


    After Han Wenbin retreated, Liu Guan successfully came to Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan was still in a deep cultivation state, and he didn''t even know what was happening outside.


    That rich soul mask isolated all his perceptions.


    This practice may not stop for two hours.


    Liu Guan walked to the front, and everyone around him surrounded him, with the mentality of watching the show.


    They wanted to know what Liu Guan was going to do to Ye Fan.


    "I heard that Lu Hua died because of Ye Fan!"


    "Really? But he was killed by Liu Guan himself!"


    "Shhh, if you want to survive, I won''t say a few words!"


    When some disciples saw Liu Guan and Ye Fan together, they all whispered.


    "Seven-star talent is really enviable!"


    Liu Guan looked at Ye Fan, who was madly absorbing the power of his soul, and suddenly licked his lips, revealing a cold look.


    "Senior Brother Liu, this kid is backed by a white eagle, arrogant and domineering, and makes unreasonable demands. We should give him a little bit of color today!"


    A little brother made a suggestion.


    What happened before was a shame for them.


    After all, he was threatened by a disciple who had just joined the soul seminary, and he even made a smile.


    "This is natural, otherwise he would be really too happy!"


    Liu Guanyin sneered.


    "What are you going to do? Ye Fan will not let you go if it affects the resonance of the soul!"


    Han Wenbin was controlled by two disciples, and at this moment he could only warn him.


    "Haha, threaten me?"


    Liu Guan just smirked when he heard it, and after a moment he waved his sleeves and shot out a burst of soul power.


    This soul power turned into a sharp blade, and at this moment it pierced directly towards the mask around Ye Fan.


    "This����"


    Seeing this scene, everyone around was shocked, and many people couldn''t help turning their heads.


    In the state of soul cultivation, he is most afraid of being attacked and disturbed.


    The consequences of this are very likely to be more serious than normal cultivation, and they may directly become fools.


    "After all, Ye Fan is an Eight-Star disciple, and he is also a disciple of the Dean, this Liu Guan is too courageous!"


    "Although he is an eight-star disciple, he has only one-star strength, which is terrible!"


    "It''s not necessarily a good thing to have a high status!"


    Everyone looked at Liu Guan''s attack, and all eyes showed pity.


    "No... Ye Fan, you wake up soon!"


    Han Wenbin roared at this moment.


    He didn''t expect Liu Guan to be so arrogant that he would directly attack Ye Fan from the crowd.


    "boom!"


    Ye Fan''s cultivation was very dead, and he didn''t wake up from beginning to end until the surface of the mask was hit.


    With a muffled sound, an invisible wave of air blasted from the surface of the mask.


    Liu Guan''s soul power hit the mask, like broken sparks, dots and dots.


    "Om..."


    At a later moment, the soul mask around Ye Fan trembles violently, and layers of soul power oscillates outwards.


    "Wow..."


    The power of the soul swept all around, everyone was shaken away wherever it passed.


    Even Liu Guan himself violently withdrew dozens of steps, with a look of horror on his face.


    "The soul power around him is so strong!"


    Liu Guan was surprised.


    Just as he was about to make another move, Ye Fan suddenly opened his eyes, his whole body turned into a huge vortex, and he began to frantically absorb the soul power around him.


    "His soul resonance has not broken, but it has changed!"


    When everyone saw this scene, they were all taken aback.


    At this moment, all the soul power in the entire original stone square poured into Ye Fan''s body.


    Not only did Liu Guan''s attack fail to interrupt Ye Fan''s cultivation, on the contrary, it caused a qualitative change in his cultivation speed, becoming extremely rapid.


    This is also a stress response when encountering danger during the cultivation process.


    "Asshole, how is this possible?"


    After Liu Guan felt it, he couldn''t help but scolded, and the jealousy in his eyes deepened.


    "Seven-star talent, really perverted, even the cultivation is hard to be interrupted, but it has become stronger and stronger!"


    "Yes, looking at this posture, his soul power is about to break through!"


    Everyone looked at Ye Fan enviously.


    Liu Guan was unwilling in his heart, but he didn''t make any further moves. At this moment, the power gathered around Ye Fan was ten times greater than before. It was extremely difficult to interrupt Ye Fan''s breakthrough.


    "boom!"


    In the end, the soul mask was gradually absorbed by Ye Fan''s body and burst into Ye Fan''s body.


    An imposing soul villain spontaneously appeared behind Ye Fan, and at this moment, he was watching Liu Guan with cold eyes.


    The breath of undead soul power emerged surgingly, ten times stronger than before cultivation, and had already entered the pinnacle of the immortal realm.


    "What a special soul power, this guy should already have a two-star strength!"


    "A small breakthrough can increase so much strength, and it will be worth it later!"


    Perceiving Ye Fan''s soul villain, everyone was shocked.


    They all saw the progress of Ye Fan''s soul villain.


    "Liu Guan, you want to hurt me!"


    After the breakthrough, Ye Fan immediately yelled at Liu Guanzhen.


    "Hehe, Brother Ye Fan, I''m helping you!"


    Liu Guan''s face was grim, and he sneered.


    "Help me? You want to interrupt my breakthrough!"


    Ye Fan said frankly.


    "Just now I just wanted to say hello to you, you should thank me for helping you break through in advance!"


    Liu Guan didn''t mean any guilt, he still said arrogantly.


    "Your way of greeting is really special. If so, let me say hello to you too!"


    A stern look appeared on Ye Fan''s face, and the surging undead soul power began to gather, and the target was Liu Guan.


    This sneak attack, he must not just leave it alone.

 Chapter 4076： 蚍豉曉樹树

    "Do you want to do it with me?"


    Faced with Ye Fan''s actions, Liu Guan just felt a little funny.


    "No, I just want to say hello to you!"


    Ye Fan said coldly, and then directly attacked the immortal soul power that had been condensed for a long time.


    "A mere one-star strength, dare to be arrogant with me?"


    Liu Guan sneered, then attacked with a force.


    "boom!"


    The two soul powers immediately collided in mid-air, shaking everyone around them back and forth.


    A moment later, a figure trembled and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    This person is Ye Fan.


    "Ye Fan..."


    Han Wenbin couldn''t help exclaiming when he saw this scene.


    Although Liu Guan attacked casually, he still breached Ye Fan''s undead soul power and injured Ye Fan''s body.


    "Although they are all eight-star disciples, the difference in strength between the two of them is really too big!"


    "Yes, no one in the courtyard except Bai Ying is Liu Guan''s opponent. To do so here is simply a smashing tree!"


    The disciples all around looked at Ye Fan with compassion, and at this moment slowly shook their heads.


    "Boy, how does it feel?"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s face pale, Liu Guan smiled proudly.


    "Small injuries!"


    Ye Fan gritted his teeth and then shot again, and his body rushed directly towards Liu Guan.


    "It looks like you really want to die!"


    Liu Guan''s complexion sank, his hands vacantly held, he has already released two powerful soul powers.


    At this moment, he is already serious.


    "Ye Fan, forget it!"


    Han Wenbin broke free from the shackles of Liu Guan''s two younger brothers, and at this moment spoke to persuade him.


    However, as he spoke, Ye Fan''s forward figure suddenly disappeared in front of everyone.


    "Where did you go?"


    "What a fast speed, shouldn''t the people in the Tianxuyuan possess this ability?"


    In the face of this scene, many people present appeared to be surprised.


    "Liu Guan, go to hell!"


    When everyone was surprised, Ye Fan''s roar suddenly came from behind Liu Guan.


    "Want to attack? There is no door!"


    As a strong soul, Liu Guan''s ability to perceive is also unique, and the power of the soul that has already been prepared in his palm is about to blast towards Ye Fan in the back.


    But as he turned around, his face changed.


    Ye Fan''s sneak attack was not a soul attack in his imagination, but a golden seal.


    This golden seal was rapidly growing from the size of a palm, and the dazzling golden light gradually filled Liu Guan''s pupils.


    "Not good! It''s the power of the heavens!"


    Liu Guan''s eyes stagnated, and his body retreated violently.


    However, the two five-clawed golden dragons above the golden seal had already soared at this moment, biting towards Liu Guan.


    "Asshole! Keep doing it!"


    Liu Guan roared angrily, and a terrible soul breath broke out around him, attacking Ye Fan in front of him.


    Soul power and the power of the sky are two completely different powers. If you want to solve the crisis at the moment, you must interrupt Ye Fan''s release.


    "puff����"


    Ye Fan had already been hit by the two soul powers that Liu Guan had prepared, but he still insisted on casting the five-party flying dragon seal.


    At this moment, he was already prepared to be injured at the same time as Liu Guan.


    Only in this way can he take advantage of Liu Guan''s body.


    "He...he is still a normal cultivator. Will he die with Liu Guan?"


    "This martial art contains Longwei and is very strong. Liu Guan shouldn''t be close by him!"


    Everyone looked at this sudden scene with shocked expressions on their faces.


    "Swipe..."


    In the process of Liu Guan''s violent retreat, bloodstains were constantly appearing on his body, and he was raged by two five-clawed golden dragons.


    "puff����"


    With a fierce catch, a very deep blood stain appeared on Liu Guan''s chest, which was shocking.


    At the same time, Ye Fan''s spirit finally became weak, and it was difficult to control the five-sided flying dragon seal.


    "brush����"


    The Wufang Feilong Seal spontaneously disappeared on the original stone square, and Ye Fan''s body was also difficult to stand due to the heavy soul damage, and he half-kneeled on the ground.


    At this moment, the rough stone square was silent and very quiet.


    "Brother!"


    An exclamation came out, and a disciple reacted and ran towards Liu Guan''s position.


    At this moment, Liu Guan''s body was bathed in blood, his chest was deeply wounded, and the blood was still flowing, looking shocking.


    Although the strong soul can kill people invisible, but the physical strength is very weak. The five-clawed golden dragon brought great damage to Liu Guan.


    "This person is too cruel!"


    After seeing Liu Guan''s terrifying look, many people''s eyes on Ye Fan have changed from pity to fear.


    "You... I want to kill you!"


    Liu Guanqiang endured the severe pain on his body. At this moment, he raised his head and looked at Ye Fan, gritted his teeth.


    He had already had a killing intent on Ye Fan.


    Although Ye Fan brought him only trauma, it hurt his face at the same time.


    "Ha...hahaha!"


    Ye Fan looked pale and terrifying, but at this moment he raised his head and laughed.


    "Liu Guan, how do you feel about this greeting?"


    Ye Fan''s voice was slight, but with unyielding faith.


    "dead!"


    When Liu Guan heard this, he had even more murderous intent in his eyes, directly urging his soul villain.


    "boom!"


    In an instant, a giant as high as the original soul stone appeared behind Liu Guan, which demonstrated Liu Guan''s terrifying soul power.


    Although the physical body was severely injured, it did not affect Liu Guan''s soul power.


    When everyone saw this soul giant, there was only fear in their hearts.


    "Liu Guan, Ye Fan is the principal''s disciple, you can''t kill him!"


    Han Wenbin rushed to Ye Fan''s face, now alone blocking Liu Guan''s terror pressure.


    "Get away, or even kill you!"


    Liu Guan was already furious and roared at this moment.


    "Brother Han, get out of the way, I want to see if he dares to do it!"


    In front of Han Wenbin, Ye Fan''s fearless voice came.


    With his soul power alone, Liu Guan could not kill him at all.


    The undead soul power has already reached the peak, even if the soul villain is erased, as long as there is a trace of the undead soul power, Ye Fan can be reborn.


    So Ye Fan is not afraid!


    "Senior Brother Liu, you can''t help it, kill him, the master can''t protect you, let''s consider the long term!"


    "Yes, his powerful talent is your only chance to surpass the White Eagle. If you kill it, it will be wasted!"


    At this moment, even the disciple beside Liu Guan spoke out to persuade Liu Guandao.


    Hearing these words, Liu Guan seemed to regain some sense, and the soul giant behind him gradually faded.


    "Ye Fan, you wait for me, you hurt me today, I will never let you go!"


    Liu Guan spit out the blood in his mouth, and said very coldly.


    After that, Liu Guan left the original stone square directly.


    "Ye Fan, let''s go, you have to heal your wounds!"


    After Han Wenbin said, he took Ye Fan and quickly left the original stone square.


    "This����"


    All the disciples around you look at me and I look at you. Recalling what happened just now, I felt a little chill in my back.


    Ye Fan and Liu Guan are both ruthless characters, at least they dare not provoke them at all.

 Chapter 4077： Snake Soul Power

    At Ye Fan''s residence, Han Wenbin carefully supported Ye Fan to lie down.


    "Ye Fan, how do you feel?"


    Looking at Ye Fan''s pale complexion, Han Wenbin asked.


    "My soul has been hit hard. Leave me alone. There is no need to offend Liu Guan for me!"


    Ye Fan replied weakly.


    If he hadn''t just broken through the peak of the immortal realm, he would have been unable to resist Liu Guan''s soul power at all.


    However, Ye Fan did not regret the previous incident.


    "Ye Fan, I''m already offended!"


    Han Wenbin smiled bitterly, remembering something, and hurriedly said: "Ye Fan, didn''t Senior Brother Baiying gave you a soul charm? Call him over, he must have a way to heal you!"


    "I can think of a way myself..."


    Ye Fan replied slowly.


    Despite the serious injury, Ye Fan had confidence in the undead soul power.


    "Ye Fan, you don''t know something. Liu Guan''s soul power is extremely unusual. It is called the viper soul power. Not only is it powerful, but it can also produce toxins. It is impossible to remove it by normal means!"


    Han Wenbin explained anxiously.


    "What will be the consequences?"


    Ye Fan asked immediately after listening.


    At least he hadn''t felt the power of the viper''s soul power yet, it was just the weakness of the soul''s instinct.


    "Your soul will be infested by the viper''s soul power. Once it is severe, you will become Liu Guan''s puppet in addition to death. There is also a rumor that the viper''s soul power can make Liu Guan swallow the soul talent of others!"


    Han Wenbin explained with a serious face.


    "What?" Ye Fan was finally shocked when he heard this.


    Liu Guan was scarier than he thought.


    "Although you hurt him this time, in fact, you suffer even more, so don''t delay and ask Brother Baiying for help. He should be able to help you get rid of the viper spirit power!"


    Han Wenbin continued to urge.


    "Let me think..."


    Ye Fan thought now.


    I had just troubled Bai Ying, and at this moment it was annoying to others, and I was really sorry.


    But the viper''s spirit power is not covered, it is extremely threatening.


    Just when Ye Fan wanted to take out the soul talisman, the door of the room was suddenly knocked open, and a figure rushed in.


    "Brother Baiying!"


    Seeing the people coming, both Ye Fan and Han Wenbin exclaimed.


    "You and Liu Guan had a fight?"


    Bai Ying came to Ye Fan''s bed, glanced at Ye Fan''s pale face, and said gloomyly.


    "Brother Baiying, this is how things are, Liu Guan attacked Ye Fan..."


    Han Wenbin spoke out to explain.


    "You have already hit his viper spirit power, which is exactly what he wants to see!"


    After hearing the explanation, Bai Ying''s expression became even more ugly.


    "Brother, is there a way to release it?" Ye Fan asked immediately.


    "I will help you out!"


    Bai Ying frowned and said, a moment later, he directly called out a soul power and passed it into Ye Fan''s body.


    "brush����"


    This soul power carries an extremely fierce aura, like an eagle flying above the sky of 10,000 meters, looking at the world.


    "Goshawk soul power, destroy everything!"


    Feeling the soul power of Bai Ying, Han Wenbin''s body couldn''t help but tremble, muttering to himself.


    After the goshawk soul power entered Ye Fan''s body, it also made Ye Fan''s body tremble.


    His soul villain shuddered involuntarily.


    "What a terrible soul power!"


    There was a huge wave in Ye Fan''s heart. At this moment, he finally felt the horror of the White Eagle.


    But this is most likely just the tip of the iceberg of the White Eagle.


    The power of the eagle crazily oppressed Ye Fan''s soul villain at this moment, causing Ye Fan to sweat all over his body.


    "It may be a little bit painful, bear with me!"


    Bai Ying gave a reminder, and at this moment he was fully focused.


    "puff����"


    Under the constant pressure, Ye Fan''s body suddenly sat up, and a burst of blood spurted out of his mouth.


    And the soul villain in the center of the sea of ??consciousness has also changed at this moment.


    His body was always bright and dark, and an extremely cold spirit power gradually appeared on the surface, confronting the white eagle''s goshawk soul power.


    "Sure enough, it is the spirit power of the poisonous snake! Kill me!"


    After Bai Ying noticed it, his gaze condensed, and he immediately urged the Goshawk''s spirit power to kill.


    "Swipe..."


    However, in the face of the strangulation of the goshawk''s soul power, the viper''s soul power was very insidious. He hid in Ye Fan''s soul villain again, and only a small part was destroyed by the goshawk''s soul power.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing this, Bai Ying couldn''t help but yelled, and at the same time withdrew his strength.


    "Brother Baiying, is it over?"


    Han Wenbin asked quickly.


    "The poisonous snakes in Ye Fan have too much spirit power. Now many are hidden in his body. Although they are forced out, they are very cunning!"


    Bai Ying shook his head slowly, a little helpless.


    "Then what to do? Ye Fan''s soul will be eroded over time!"


    Han Wenbin continued to ask.


    "I can''t save him!"


    Bai Ying simply spoke, and at the same time looked at Ye Fan and said: "Ye Fan, I will take you to see Master now, he will definitely have a way!"


    "President? This..." Ye Fan felt a little heavy when he heard that things were so complicated.


    "I reminded you that Liu Guan is not easy, but you can''t be blamed for this matter, he is the first to blame!"


    Bai Ying said aloud, and at the same time looked at Han Wenbin and said, "Master should have received the news by now, so please take Ye Fan with me!"


    "no problem!"


    Han Wenbin nodded when he heard this.


    "Sorry, brother!"


    Ye Fan was weak, and could only sigh and apologize at this moment.


    "Liu Guan, I will not let him go, but you have to wait for you to get rid of the viper soul power, otherwise once your talent is robbed by him, he will be unstoppable!"


    Bai Ying said coldly, explaining the pros and cons.


    The reason why he took such care of Ye Fan was that in addition to his brother-in-law relationship, Liu Guan also threatened him.


    "Senior brother, don''t worry, even if I die, I won''t be manipulated by him, let alone my talent!"


    Ye Fan promised.


    "You won''t die. Master can''t allow this to happen!"


    Bai Ying uttered a reply, and a moment later, he helped Ye Fan up with Han Wenbin.


    The three of them galloped towards the back hall of the soul seminary.


    On the other side, in the hall of Mingyu Walker.


    "Liu Guan, you are crazy!"


    Looking at the **** figure in front of her, a middle-aged woman was frightened and angry.


    "Master, I''m sorry, but this is my best opportunity, and it is also yours!"


    Liu Guanzheng half-kneeled on the ground. After the incident in the original stone square, he simply recovered from his injuries and came here.


    Assaulting the principal''s disciple was a major event. Liu Guan understood the seriousness of this incident, so he came to see the middle-aged woman as soon as possible.


    This person is her master, Mingyu Xingzhe.


    "How did Ye Fan hurt?"


    Mingyu Xingzhe''s expression gradually turned from shock to complexity, and asked coldly.


    "He has endured my powers, and the viper soul power has completely occupied the depths of his soul. He will wait for the poison to grow slowly, and everything about him will be mine!"


    Liu Guan''s face was ferocious and crazy.


    "You are so blatantly against the dean, it is difficult for me to completely protect you!"


    Mingyu Xingzhe looked complicated.


    "Master, you only need to protect me for a month, no, half a month, I can get all the talents of this son, and then I will be the most talented and strongest disciple in the history of the soul seminary, and you , Will also take it to the next level!"


    Liu Guan said with ambition in his eyes.


    Hearing this, Mingyuxingzhe fell silent, as if lost in thought...

 Chapter 4078： Director

    Soul seminary, where the dean lives.


    Hong Youliang was a little surprised at the sudden arrival of the three of Ye Fan.


    "Master, Junior Brother Ye Fan has a poisonous snake soul power, and I hope you can save him!"


    Bai Ying said anxiously.


    "Can''t your goshawk soul power be resolved?"


    Hong Youliang frowned and looked at Ye Fan, then asked Bai Ying.


    He has heard about the original stone square.


    "The poisonous snakes in Junior Brother Ye Fan have very strong spirit power, and all of them have sneaked into the depths of his soul. I can''t eliminate them!"


    Bai Ying nodded and said with helplessness.


    "Then Liu Guan is so cruel?" Hong Youliang said with a gloomy face when he heard this.


    "Master, Liu Guan had planned for a long time ago. Now only you can save him. If Liu Guan succeeds, the consequences will be disastrous!"


    White Eagle gritted his teeth and said.


    "Your goshawk soul power is the best weapon against the viper soul power!"


    Hong Youliang sighed.


    "Master will definitely have a way. I hope Master will do his best to help Junior Brother Ye Fan. I don''t want to see Liu Guan succeed!"


    Bai Ying immediately pleaded.


    "Hope the Dean will help Senior Brother Ye Fan!"


    Han Wenbin pleaded with him at this moment.


    He finally found Ye Fan''s backing, but he didn''t want to disappear so soon.


    If Ye Fan was really harmed by Liu Guan, then Han Wenbin would be miserable.


    "Baiying, if you help me push away everything behind, you just said I''m going to retreat for a while!"


    After Hong Youliang pondered for a moment, he suddenly spoke.


    As the dean, he has everything he can do, and if you want to save Ye Fan, you must spare no effort.


    "Thank you, Master!"


    Upon hearing this, Bai Ying hurriedly said gratefully.


    Ye Fan is leaning on Han Wenbin at the moment, but unfortunately he has lost the strength to speak.


    With the passage of time, Ye Fan has already felt the terrifying power of the snake''s soul.


    The penetration of the viper''s soul power is making his soul weak from the root.


    "You help him in first!"


    After Hong Youliang said something, he turned and walked towards a room.


    Bai Ying and Han Wenbin followed Hong Youliang behind.


    The four quickly came to a closed stone room.


    There is a bed in the center of the stone room, and all kinds of strange flowers and plants are planted around it, plus many strange things that have never been seen before.


    These items have one thing in common, that is, they contain extremely majestic soul power.


    As soon as they entered the stone room, Han Wenbin and Bai Ying felt relaxed and happy, and even Ye Fan seemed a little energetic.


    "Put him down, and then you go out!"


    Hong Youliang pointed to the central bed and ordered.


    "Yes!" The two white eagles replied, put Ye Fan flat on the bed, and then left the stone room.


    "Boom!"


    As they left, the heavy door of the stone chamber began to close slowly.


    Ye Fan was lying on the bed, his eyes closed slightly, as if he had become a vegetable.


    "Hey, it''s not a good thing to be jealous of talents, seven-star talent!"


    Hong Youliang couldn''t help sighing when he saw this scene.


    While speaking, Hong Youliang sat down on the side, and a spirit power flew out from the center of his eyebrows and entered Ye Fan''s eyebrows.


    "brush����"


    The soul power came to Ye Fan''s Sea of ??Consciousness through the eyebrows and turned into a soul phantom.


    "Ye Fan, it''s time to wake up!"


    The phantom of the vastly transformed soul yelled in the sea of ??consciousness, like a bang.


    In the center of the sea of ??consciousness, Ye Fan''s body was shaken as the silent soul villain seemed to be awakened at this moment.


    "Master!"


    During the struggle, Ye Fan''s soul villain stood up and arched his hands towards Hong Youliang.


    "Ye Fan, your soul has been affected by the viper''s soul power, it is difficult to use your body to perceive, so we can only meet like this!"


    Hong Youliang slowly explained.


    "I hope Master will save me!"


    Ye Fan simply said.


    At this moment, he had already felt the terrifying power of the poisonous snake''s soul.


    "In fact, the best way to save is in the hands of Bai Ying, but he has tried his best. If you want to be rescued, you have to rely on yourself!"


    Hong Youliang said with emotion slowly.


    "On my own? I hope Master will give me some advice!"


    Ye Fan asked immediately after listening.


    "In fact, for any soul power, the tracing back to the source is derived from the perception of a thought in the depths of the soul. Different perceptions will result in different soul powers. What determines your perception is your cultivation technique and talent. These are complementary things! "


    Macro speaks out.


    "I do not understand!"


    Ye Fan heard the magnificent narration, at this moment there was a cloud of mist.


    "In layman''s terms, according to your talent, you can completely destroy the viper''s soul power, and even incorporate it into your own perception, making it a part of your soul power!"


    Macro Youliang continued to explain.


    "This...is it possible?" Ye Fan was shocked when he heard this.


    At this moment, all he wanted to do was expel the viper spirit power.


    "The more extensive and profound the soul technique, the more all-encompassing it is, and the "Ancient Ghost Book" that you practiced fits the characteristics of the top technique!"


    Hong Youliang said with a firm face.


    "But I can''t show its power yet!"


    Ye Fan didn''t deny the power of the Ancient Ghost Book, he was just helpless at the moment.


    "The ancient ghost book is your soul talent. You have to use this to defeat the viper soul power. No one can help you except it. Even if it is me, it is impossible to walk into your soul to expel the viper soul power!"


    Hong Youliang continued to lead the way.


    "Master, I may understand what you mean, but this exercise is too difficult!"


    Ye Fan said bitterly.


    "While your consciousness is still awake, you should seek improvement as much as possible to crack the viper''s spirit power!"


    Macro and amount simply said.


    "The Eight Desolate Soul Skills that I have cultivated have now reached the peak of immortality. Immortal spirit power can bring my soul back to life. Maybe I can destroy myself first..."


    Ye Fan spoke slowly, expressing the thoughts he had already had.


    It was only in front of the poisonous snake''s soul power that Ye Fan was not sure about the undead soul power for the first time. After all, Liu Guan''s soul power also had unique attributes, which was not as easy to fool as ordinary practitioners.


    "Even if you can really come back from the dead, your memory will be deprived of Liu Guan. As I said, the cultivation technique deep in the soul is your talent. Doing so will only make you die faster!"


    Hearing this, Hong Youliang shook his head immediately.


    "Then what should I do?" Ye Fan asked subconsciously.


    "Unleash a stronger soul power!"


    Macro and amount simply said.


    "The last realm of the Eight Desolate Soul Skills is the ancient realm, but for this realm, I currently don''t have any opportunity to enter!"


    Ye Fan said with distress.


    The improvement of the soul realm is hundreds of times more difficult than the realm of normal cultivation, and it completely requires chance.


    "Eternal!"


    When Hong Youliang heard this word, he was surprised.


    "Master, do you know the ancient spirit power?"


    When Ye Fan saw this, hope suddenly appeared in his eyes.

 Chapter 4079： Ancient Soul Power

    "Hear it!"


    Facing Ye Fan''s surprise, Hong Youliang nodded slowly.


    "I also hope that Master will teach, this will be my hope!"


    Ye Fan suddenly became excited after hearing this.


    The dean of the Soul Seminary really had some insight.


    "This is a special spirit power, and it is also one of the top spirit powers. I deliberately studied it for a period of time, but unfortunately I couldn''t master it in the end!"


    Hong Youliang said with emotion slowly.


    "No problem, Master must know what ancient spirit power is!"


    Ye Fan asked urgently.


    At this moment, he is lacking an opportunity, and his extensive knowledge is very likely to give him some ideas.


    "The ancient soul power is the soul power related to the long river of time. Legend has it that it is the soul breath dominated by time, and extraordinary people can understand it!"


    The grandeur is unpredictable.


    "Where is the power of this soul power?"


    Ye Fan asked.


    "In addition to destroying the ancient power, it can also break the **** of time and make the soul truly immortal!"


    Hiroshi explained.


    "Immortality...I am immortal in my current soul realm. Even if my soul is broken, as long as I have soul power, I can be reborn!"


    Ye Fan has always been vague about this concept.


    In his current state, it seemed to him to be against the sky.


    "The immortal soul power is also a special soul power, but it is much worse than the eternal soul. The eternal soul brings you eternal life. Even if you are killed, you can find yourself in the past time and realize it. newborn!"


    Macro Youliang continued to explain.


    "Isn''t this reincarnation?" Ye Fan was even more surprised when he heard this.


    "You can understand it this way, but even I have never mastered the ancient spirit power. For its characteristics, they are actually only recorded in ancient books!"


    Hong Youliang nodded slowly, and said with emotion.


    "This spirit power is so powerful, no wonder I haven''t been able to find the opportunity to realize it!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but sighed.


    "According to common sense, if you want to comprehend the ancient soul power, only reincarnation can comprehend this truth from the long river of time!"


    Hiroshi nodded his head, and at the same time pointed out the method.


    "Reincarnation... this... I still have too many things to do, is there any other way!"


    Ye Fan listened and continued to ask.


    "Then I can only use something about the power of time like me before, such as the flower of the river!"


    Acer continued to speak out.


    "The Flower of the Long River?"


    Ye Fan shook his body after hearing this.


    "This is a spiritual thing from heaven and earth. It contains the power of time. Once you take it, you can feel the taste of reincarnation, thereby comprehending the mystery of the ancient soul power!"


    Hiroshi has said the way.


    "Where can I find this thing!"


    Ye Fan asked immediately.


    Although it is only possible, the Flower of Long River is an opportunity for Ye Fan.


    "The trial mountain range behind the villa has the richest resources in Qingzhou, but it is also extremely dangerous. The flowers of the river are usually guarded by powerful monsters, and you need to pick them yourself. If others help, you will feel It is the reincarnation of others!"


    Hiroshi explained.


    Ye Fan frowned when he heard this. This condition was a bit harsh.


    "But you don''t have to worry too much. Your normal cultivation level should be stronger than your soul power!"


    As if feeling Ye Fan''s sadness, Hong Youliang suddenly spoke.


    "Yes, my soul strength is not as strong as the power of the heavens!"


    Ye Fan simply nodded.


    "I can use the restraint to temporarily suppress the viper''s soul power, but during this time your soul villain will also be affected, and it will be difficult to use the soul power anymore!"


    Hong Youliang suddenly spoke.


    "This shouldn''t affect my use of the power of the heavens!"


    Ye Fan asked.


    "You will only be like those normal cultivators!"


    Hong Youliang replied simply.


    "In that case, I can go to the trial mountains to find the flowers of the river by myself!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes gradually brightened.


    As the dean, Hong Youliang still had a way.


    "Ye Fan, the restraint can only last for seven days at most. During this period, you must obtain the Flower of the Long River and comprehend the ancient soul power, otherwise once the restraint is dissipated, your soul will be directly swallowed by the snake soul power!"


    Hong Youliang seriously reminded.


    "I know!"


    Ye Fan nodded heavily.


    "Also, once the flower of the river is picked, it will disappear within ten seconds. You must be careful, this is your last chance!"


    Hong Youliang reminded again.


    "Okay, Master, please do it!"


    Ye Fan nodded again, and urged.


    Hong Youliang nodded, and then a terrifying soul breath erupted from his body.


    These soul auras covered Ye Fan, their power was amazing.


    In the blink of an eye, Ye Fan''s soul villain was covered by many soul powers.


    In front of these soul powers, Ye Fan felt his own insignificance.


    Although he had realized the special spirit power, the foundation of the soul was still insufficient after all.


    In an instant, a soul power that Ye Fan could not resist came out. Under the influence of this power, Ye Fan only felt that he was about to suffocate.


    Under the endless pressure, Ye Fan quickly lost his senses.


    When he woke up again, he found that his body had returned to control, and at the same time the exhaustion from the viper''s soul power had disappeared.


    It was just in the depths of the sea of ??knowledge, as if something was piled up, making Ye Fan feel heavy.


    "Ye Fan, you are awake!"


    The moment Ye Fan opened his eyes, Bai Ying and Han Wenbin all surrounded.


    "Where''s Master?"


    Ye Fan looked around, but didn''t see Hong Youliang''s figure.


    "Master has imposed a ban on you, this time you have been closed, he asked you to be careful!"


    Bai Ying replied.


    Ye Fan nodded after hearing this, and said goodbye at the same time: "I only have seven days, and I will go to the trial mountain range, thank you for your help!"


    "Ye Fan, I will go with you!"


    Han Wenbin suddenly suggested.


    "You have offended Liu Guan because of me, I can''t drag you down anymore!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head.


    "The dean said, your soul aura is very weak now, any soul cultivation disciple is enough to kill you, I will go with you, I can protect you!"


    Han Wenbin explained.


    "I won''t tell others that I am a disciple of soul cultivation!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, this time he had made up his mind.


    There were only seven days in total, and he had to fight hard and bring Han Wenbin together, but it was difficult to let go of his hands and feet.


    "Ye Fan, this is a soul mirror, which can prevent others from spying on your soul power. If you meet a soul cultivation disciple, you will report my name!"


    Bai Ying took out a palm-sized silver mirror and handed it to Ye Fan''s hand.


    He also wanted to accompany Ye Fan to the Trial Mountain Range, but he was a great retreat, and many things had to be handled by his big brother.


    "Thank you brother!"


    Ye Fan arched his hands, and then left the grand residence.

 Chapter 4080： Trial mountains

    On the way, Ye Fan returned to his home first.


    If he wants to go to the Trial Mountain Range, he must know the route, and when he went through the entry formalities before, Ye Fan got a lot of information.


    After returning to his residence, Ye Fan took out all the things he had obtained for the first time.


    Among the many items obtained, the most dazzling one is a red token.


    There are a total of eight shiny stars on this token.


    These stars represent the shining identity in Liuyun Villa.


    On the side of the token is the basic soul cultivation technique given by the soul seminary.


    Ye Fan flipped it briefly, these techniques were pretty powerful, but compared with the Eight Desolation Soul Skills, they weren''t worth mentioning.


    In addition, there is a set of costumes exclusively for the disciples of the Soul Xiuyuan, plus a set of costumes representing the disciples of Liuyun Villa.


    Ye Fan put on the clothes behind and looked at the last thing at the same time.


    This is a yellow piece of paper that has been folded several times. This is the map of Liuyun Villa.


    Because the area of ??Liuyun Villa is too large, far exceeding Qingzhou City, the largest city in Qingzhou, every disciple will have a map.


    Ye Fan opened the map and quickly determined his location, and at the same time found the location of the trial mountain range.


    The overall topographical map of Liuyun Villa is like a bull head, and the Soul Xiuyuan and Tian Xiuyuan are located on two horns respectively.


    The headquarters of Liuyun Villa is in the central location, and the rest of the area is all trial mountains.


    At the same time, the map also made a special explanation for the trial mountain range.


    The Trial Mountain Range is a treasure site specially selected by Liuyun Mountain Villa from the huge mountains of Qingzhou. It can be said to be a dangerous back garden for the disciples of Liuyun Mountain Villa.


    In the trial mountains, opportunities and crises coexist.


    At the same time, Liuyun Villa did not impose any restrictions on the trial mountains. Any disciple could enter the mountains at will.


    After putting away the map, Ye Fan immediately set off and headed towards the entrance of the trial mountain range.


    A few hours later, Ye Fan left the Soul Seminary, and the mountains greeted him.


    Liuyun Mountain Villa is originally inside the mountain range.


    After climbing over a dozen mountains one after another, the continuous buildings finally appeared in front of Ye Fan again.


    The number and scale of the buildings here are not comparable to the soul seminary, but they are also quite shocking.


    "finally reached!"


    After seeing the buildings under his feet, Ye Fan chuckled lightly, and at the same time jumped down from a hill.


    This place is the entrance to the trial mountain, the trial workshop.


    Although the trial workshop is small in scale, its position in Liuyun Villa is extremely special.


    The Trial Workshop does not belong to the Tianxiu Institute or the Soul Institute, but is directly managed by the headquarters of the villa.


    As he entered the trial workshop, Ye Fan finally saw the prosperity and prosperity of Liuyun Villa.


    In the trial workshop, there were a lot of disciples in Liuyun Villa, and everyone was rushing to explore.


    These scenes are comparable to the busiest commercial circles in Qingzhou City.


    Ye Fan was surprised, and he felt a little desolate for the soul seminary.


    Although the Soul Seminary was one of the two large courtyards of Liuyun Villa, it looked extremely deserted compared with the Trial Workshop.


    Ninety percent of those who came here at this moment were Tianxiuyuan disciples.


    After entering the trial workshop, disciples would gather together from time to time, as if watching something, which attracted Ye Fan''s attention.


    After choosing a location, Ye Fan also leaned forward to watch it.


    I saw a huge wooden sign in front of many disciples.


    At the top of the wooden sign, there is the word mission.


    At the bottom, there are densely packed texts, all about tasks completed in the Trial Mountains.


    Some of these tasks are rewarded with mysterious mines, while others are merit points, with varying degrees of difficulty.


    While Ye Fan was watching, the discussion of the disciples on the side also reached his ears.


    "Have you not found this red-brown jade rabbit?"


    "I don''t understand, and the reward for this task is really high enough, I really don''t know who is so generous!"


    "You two idiots, don''t even know this. The red-brown jade rabbit is the owner''s most beloved pet. The owner has long said that it must be found, otherwise this task will not be withdrawn!"


    "Owner..."


    Hearing this, a hint of horror appeared on the faces of the two talking about them, and they shut up obediently.


    The words of these three people fell into Ye Fan''s ears, causing Ye Fan to look at the first one involuntarily.


    The reward for this task is the most special. It not only has merit points that can improve status, but also has profound mines, and the rewards are the highest.


    "The owner''s pet is really interesting!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, and left this place at the same time.


    Not long after that, another task board appeared in front of Ye Fan.


    On this task board, all tasks have changed, but the first one has not changed.


    This is enough to prove that the previous person''s words, not the words of the owner, did not have such a big right at all.


    "If I also publish a mission..."


    Seeing these task boards, Ye Fan suddenly had an idea in his heart, but he rejected it a moment later.


    The growth conditions of the Flower of Long River are too harsh, and even if it is obtained, it will wither immediately. No matter how high Ye Fan gives, no one will waste time looking for this thing.


    Thinking of this, Ye Fan no longer paid attention to these tasks, but went to a hall where things were done.


    Any disciple who wants to enter the trial mountain range must register here.


    After lining up for half an hour, Ye Fan finally came to the front of the stage.


    "Name!"


    An old man looked up at Ye Fan and asked coldly.


    "Ye Fan, Tian Xiuyuan!"


    Ye Fan replied lightly.


    "This is an order to enter the mountain, take it by yourself, and test the mountain, regardless of life or death!"


    The old man said coldly, and handed a token to Ye Fan.


    "Senior, I have a question to ask!"


    Ye Fan accepted the order to enter the mountain and spoke politely.


    "what?"


    The old man looked up again.


    "Does the predecessor know the whereabouts of the Flower of Long River?"


    Ye Fan asked simply.


    "Do you want to buy news?"


    After listening, the old man suddenly became serious.


    "Forget it, I have a mysterious mine here!"


    Ye Fan nodded and bribed publicly.


    The reason he would do this is because he saw that several disciples in front of him also did this.


    "The old man has collected enough profound mines today. Then I will only collect the spiritual mines. If not, just ask others to go!"


    The old man said simply.


    Hearing this, the faces of several disciples near Ye Fan dimmed.


    Lingxuan mine is also a rare existence for the disciples of Liuyun Mountain Villa.


    "I have a Lingxuan mine!"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan immediately took out two Lingxuan mines and put them in front of the old man, and at the same time asked, "Is it enough?"


    The old man picked up two Lingxuan mines and his eyes flickered and said: "The quality is not bad, you are lucky today, and the old man has news of a flower of a river!"

 Chapter 4081： Flower of the Long River

    "But smell it!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes lit up and hurriedly asked.


    "The latest news, in the northeastern part of the trial mountain range, two thousand miles away, someone has felt the breath of the river flower!"


    The old man replied slowly.


    "Really? When is this news?"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised after hearing this.


    Although two thousand miles is a bit far away, at his speed, it can be reached in half a day.


    "Yesterday''s news, although the Flower of the Long River is a spiritual thing, no one will generally obtain it. The breath of time it brings is not very useful for cultivation!"


    The old man slowly explained.


    "In this way, I am in the past, and there is still hope for this thing!"


    When Ye Fan heard this, his eyes suddenly brightened.


    "Hope is great!" The old man nodded.


    "Thank you senior!"


    After listening, Ye Fan walked out of the office directly after thanking him.


    Following the signs in the trial workshop, Ye Fan quickly found the entrance to the trial mountain range.


    At this moment, there was a long line at the entrance, and many disciples handed in tokens one by one, which was very lively.


    After submitting his token, Ye Fan officially entered the Trial Mountain Range.


    As soon as he entered this mountain range, a burst of strong demonic air puffed his nose.


    Ye Fan took a deep breath, just enjoying it.


    On any plane, there is a place where evil spirits are permeated.


    In these places, monsters will grow and eventually become one of the resources for human cultivation.


    The demonic energy in the trial mountain range is stronger than all the beast mountain ranges that Ye Fan has encountered.


    This indicates that there are extremely powerful monsters in the mountains.


    As we went deep into the mountains, many disciples who entered together began to scatter.


    Ye Fan went all the way to the northeast, and roughly calculated the distance.


    In the process of deepening, the demon energy of the mountains became stronger and stronger, which made Ye Fan want to stop practicing.


    Its nine-aperture monster cultivating here will surely be able to get twice the result with half the effort.


    It is a pity that Ye Fan only has seven days, so it is difficult to practice here.


    "When I have solved the poisonous snake spirit power on my body and eliminated Liu Guan, I can come here to practice well!"


    Ye Fan secretly planned.


    At this moment, his first thing is to improve his soul realm and defeat Liu Guan.


    The half-day gallop ended soon, and Ye Fan stopped in front of a jungle.


    At this moment, he has reached the distance previously mentioned by the old man.


    After sitting cross-legged, Ye Fan began to perceive it carefully.


    Although the soul power was blocked, Ye Fan still had basic perception.


    In the perception, a unique power poured into Ye Fan''s heart.


    This strand of power, with the breath of time, is like vicissitudes and ancient times, but it seems to contain the future.


    From this breath, Ye Fan seemed to see his past and present.


    Although this feeling is only an instant, it is enough to represent the extraordinaryness of this breath.


    "Time breath!"


    Ye Fan stood up, his eyes sharpened.


    At this moment, he can be sure that the Flower of Long River is in this range.


    I can find it directly, and everything goes well.


    "The two Lingxuan mines are worth the money!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, thanking the old man again now.


    After determining the scope, the following things become much simpler.


    What Ye Fan had to do at the moment was to narrow the scope, and the monsters that would appear at any time and place.


    The soul power is blocked, Ye Fan can no longer use the power of the soul, once facing the monster, he can fight with the power of normal people.


    Just as Ye Fan narrowed the scope excitedly, a rush of footsteps suddenly came to him.


    "Stop me!"


    Accompanied by this pace was a fierce rant.


    "Tian Xiuyuan disciple?"


    Ye Fan stopped and looked up at the pedestrian with a hint of surprise in his eyes.


    In front of him, there was a group of disciples dressed neatly in the costumes of the villa. Ye Fan did not have those costumes, and they belonged to the Tianxuyuan alone.


    "What are you doing here?"


    There were five people in this group, three men and two women, all of whom were glaring at Ye Fan at this moment.


    "Come here, naturally exploring resources!"


    Ye Fan was a bit funny, and replied lightly.


    "Get out of this area immediately, otherwise don''t blame us for being rude!"


    The leading male disciple simply shouted.


    "Why?"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan frowned and asked.


    "Don''t think we don''t know what you''re thinking. To find the red-brown jade rabbit, you must have the identity and qualifications. You, a little disciple who has never been to the Profound Infant Realm, don''t come to join in the fun!"


    The leading male disciple seemed to see through Ye Fan, and shouted at this moment.


    "I''m not looking for the red-brown jade rabbit!"


    Ye Fan immediately shook his head and said sincerely: "I am not interested in the red-brown jade rabbit. I just want to look for the flower of the Long River. If anyone of you sees it, I can buy the news!"


    "The Flower of the Long River?"


    Hearing this, several disciples all shook their bodies, and then sneered and said: "Your kid still wants to spend money to buy us? We don''t know what the flower of the river is, please leave this area!"


    "The Trial Mountains don''t belong to you, so why let me leave?"


    Ye Fan''s complexion finally sank.


    "Our brother finally bought the high-priced news. The red-brown jade rabbit is within this radius. The brother has an order. Any disciple must leave this area. Don''t force us to do it!"


    A female disciple spoke proudly at this moment.


    "What does this have to do with me, you are looking for you and the red-brown jade rabbit, I am looking for my flower of the river, if you don''t believe it, you can send someone to follow me!"


    Hearing the explanation from the other party, Ye Fan was really speechless.


    He really has no interest in the red-brown jade rabbit. At this moment, he just wants to find the flower of the river as soon as possible, because just a flower of the river cannot guarantee that Ye Fan will definitely break through.


    This is a challenge, a challenge of life and death!


    "You are really naive, my senior is a six-star disciple, do you really want to fight him?"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s suggestion, the male disciple simply moved out of the identity of the person behind.


    "Either follow me or get out!"


    Ye Fan didn''t want to waste any more time, so he simply said lightly.


    "Seeing you is toasting, not eating fine wine!"


    Ye Fan''s words immediately angered the five people.


    While shouting, the power of the heavens burst out from the five people at the same time.


    These five people were all experts in the Profound Infant Realm, but they were only in the early stage of the Profound Infant Realm.


    "It''s you who are looking for death!"


    Ye Fan yelled angrily, without fear in his eyes, the power of pride in his body also exploded.


    With his current cultivation level, and there is also a sixth-rank Xuanbing Xingxingtianwang bow, he is not afraid of the five disciples in front of him.


    To drive him out of this place is to cut his life. Ye Fan has no choice but to fight.


    "on!"


    The five looked at each other and attacked Ye Fan together.


    The power of the five realms of different powers impacted on Ye Fan, giving people huge oppression.

 Chapter 4082： Meeting the deceased

    "roll!"


    Ye Fan yelled violently, and the power of proud of the world immediately swayed around.


    "boom!"


    The power of the proud world is one-to-five, and the power of the chaotic world suddenly appears.


    The power of both sides dissipated in midair together.


    However, Ye Fan was in the center, and the huge impact and pressure made his figure a little embarrassed.


    "You are okay!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan was not injured, all the five disciples seemed very surprised.


    "Give you another chance, get out!"


    Ye Fan looked around the five people with majestic eyes, and said coldly.


    "You are delusional!"


    The leading disciple screamed, and then directly called out his Xuan Ying.


    When other disciples saw this, they all followed suit.


    Only by summoning Xuanying can the strongest power of Xuanying realm be displayed.


    When Ye Fan saw this, his eyes sank, and a golden light gradually accumulated in his palm.


    This golden light is exactly the seal of the five dragons.


    The five disciples are serious, and he naturally wants to be serious.


    "Boom!"


    Accompanied by the loud noise, all the five profound infants raised their huge fists and smashed them at Ye Fan.


    "Suppress me!"


    Ye Fan let out a roar, and suddenly slammed the five-sided flying dragon seal in his hand into the sky.


    "boom!"


    Two five-clawed golden dragons boiled out, directly blocking the attack of the five.


    "Shuangjie martial arts!"


    Feeling the dragon power contained in martial arts, envy and jealousy appeared on the faces of several disciples.


    "Puff puff����"


    After a simple confrontation, the four disciples with weaker strength gradually lost support and retreated violently.


    And the leading male disciple, at this moment, still contends with the Five Dragon Seals.


    "Boy, do you think you have dual world martial arts, so how can we fail?"


    Proud words came from the head of the male disciple, and Xuan Ying''s momentum became more and more vigorous.


    The oppression he brought to Ye Fan at this moment was vaguely comparable to Xu Wei.


    "Boom!"


    Under the sudden eruption of the male disciple, the Wufang Feilong Seal began to be suppressed and gradually collapsed.


    In the end, the Wufang Feilong Seal completely disappeared in front of everyone.


    The four disciples on the side were excited when they saw this scene.


    "Brother is amazing, teach him well!"


    "Let him hand over the dual world martial arts, otherwise don''t let him go today!"


    Hearing these words, the male disciple''s face was even more proud, and he urged the Xuanying giant fist again: "Boy, see what else you can do!"


    Ye Fan''s complexion had been calm, and a slight glow appeared in his palm.


    The male disciple''s strength must have reached the third level of the Profound Infant Realm, and if he wanted to defeat it, he could only rely on the Star Breaking Heavenly King Bow.


    "Swipe..."


    Just when Ye Fan wanted to mobilize the Star Breaking Heavenly King Bow to fight, several figures suddenly came here.


    These figures are also three men and two women, but one of the women, although not strong in cultivation, looks like a fairy and is very beautiful.


    "Brother, it''s Junior sister Qi and the others!"


    After seeing the people, especially the beautiful woman, the four disciples who were repelled hurriedly spoke out.


    "Senior Brother Yun, what are you doing?"


    Junior Sister Qi walked to the front and asked subconsciously.


    "Sister Qi, you just came here, let you see how your Senior Brother Yun defeated this son!"


    The leading male disciple glanced at Junior Sister Qi and smiled proudly.


    "Boom!"


    When these words fell, the male disciple''s Xuan Ying fist fell faster.


    "Wait...wait a minute!"


    Sister Qi finally looked at Ye Fan, her expression suddenly changed, and she quickly interrupted.


    "what happened?"


    Upon hearing this, the male disciple frowned.


    "Ye Fan, is that you?"


    Junior sister Qi rushed to Ye Fan at this moment, a little excited.


    "you����"


    Ye Fan resisted the attack with all his heart at this moment, and did not pay attention to the few people who came at all. At this moment, his eyes finally fell on the woman.


    "I''m Huangfuqi, don''t you forget me!"


    Sister Qi said excitedly.


    "Miss Huangfuqi, how could you forget?"


    Ye Fan was a little embarrassed, and at the same time he was extremely depressed.


    He didn''t want to meet Huangfuqi.


    "Sure enough, you are at Liuyun Mountain Villa. It''s great to meet you!"


    Huangfuqi looked at Ye Fan up and down, looking very excited at the moment.


    "Sister Qi, what is going on?"


    Seeing Huangfuqi and Ye Fan are so familiar with each other, the face of the leading male disciple sank.


    "Brother Yun, this is my friend in Xuanyang City, whose name is Ye Fan, you should have heard of this name!"


    Huangfuqi quickly introduced.


    "Ye Fan?"


    Hearing this, the few disciples present all pondered, and the name seemed to be familiar.


    "Ye Fan, let me introduce to you, this is my brother Yunshan, we are all under the name of Lecturer Huayu!"


    Huang Fuqi looked at Ye Fan and introduced again.


    "Huh! Are you the guy who won the first place in the family event this time?"


    During the introduction, Yunshan had already recalled, and suddenly snorted.


    "So it was him!"


    "It is said that he is highly valued by Travellers in Tsing Yi!"


    Several disciples all around were whispering, their gazes at Ye Fan changed.


    "Yunshan, it seems we don''t know each other if we don''t fight!"


    Ye Fan faintly said.


    "Don''t, I don''t want to get acquainted with you. I really don''t understand why Tsing Yi Traveler would give a token with your strength!"


    Yunshan waved his hand and said in a disdainful tone.


    "Senior Brother Yunshan, Ye Fan hasn''t reached the Profound Infant Realm after all. He is already very strong to have such strength!"


    Huang Fuqi saw the contradiction between Ye Fan and Yunshan, and hurriedly explained.


    "Genius, I have seen a lot in Liuyun Mountain Villa. Those who are sharp and sharp have basically become one-star disciples, and they were eventually expelled from the sect!"


    Yunshan snorted, as if he had seen Ye Fan''s future at this moment.


    When Ye Fan heard this, he didn''t say much.


    "Ye Fan, what are you doing here?"


    Huangfuqi only felt that the atmosphere was a little depressed, so she looked at Ye Fandao at this moment.


    "He, naturally, heard the news of the red-brown jade rabbit, came to explore and compete with us for credit!"


    Yunshan said faintly, very sure.


    "I''ll say it again. There are flowers of the river in this area. I am here to find the flowers of the river..."


    Ye Fan patiently said.


    Yunshan valued the red-brown jade rabbit too much, so he didn''t believe what he said at all.


    "I believe you!"


    Huangfuqi said without thinking, and at the same time looked at Yunshan and said, "Brother Yun, let him stay!"


    "Are you sure? In case there is a conspiracy, can you be responsible for it?"


    Yunshan raised his eyebrows, and his eyebrows became more angry.


    In addition to the conflicts caused by the previous battle, what Ye Fan dissatisfied most was his close relationship with Huangfuqi.


    He was chasing Huangfuqi, and the disciples in the Shimen basically knew.


    "I''ll be responsible. My area has been explored, and there is no trace of the red-brown jade rabbit. You should speed up..."


    Huangfuqi nodded and urged at the same time.


    "Humph!"


    Hearing this, Yunshan felt even more angry, but for the time being it was not easy to attack.

 Chapter 4083： Tian repair situation

    "Boy, I warn you, don''t play tricks, otherwise I will never let you go!"


    Before Yunshan continued to explore, he did not forget to threaten Ye Fandao.


    "Okay, Brother Yun, hurry up and take your people to find it. The red-brown jade rabbit may go to other areas again later!"


    Huang Fuqi urged at this moment.


    "let''s go!"


    When Yunshan heard this, he immediately gave an order and left in a big swing.


    "You also go and help Senior Brother Yun!"


    Huang Fuqi glanced at the disciple who came with him and said.


    "Yes, Senior Sister!"


    Several people responded, and then left the place.


    After everyone left, only Ye Fan and Huangfuqi were left on the spot.


    "Miss Huangfuqi, thank you for helping me out!"


    Ye Fan slowly nodded towards Huangfuqi.


    "Ye Fan, you and I are friends, do you need to be polite?"


    Huang Fuqi pretended to say angrily, and at the same time recalled the previous agreement: "Farewell to Qingzhou City that day, I will return to Xuanyang City to find you, but you seem to have already left!"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Fan nodded after listening.


    "It seems that you joined Liuyun Villa before me, but I have looked for you at the Tianshu Monastery, and I haven''t seen your message!"


    Huang Fuqi asked further.


    "I... my way of joining is a bit special, and I haven''t experienced the test of Tianshuin!"


    Ye Fan pondered for a moment, and then explained.


    Huangfuqi''s beautiful eyes flickered slightly, and at this moment it was clear that Ye Fan had a secret.


    But seeing that Ye Fan didn''t want to say more, she didn''t ask too much, just continued: "Ye Fan, I remember you said that you want to return to the Ouyang family, but why is Ouyang Ruolan looking for you?"


    "I went back to deal with some things, and now I have nothing to do with the Ouyang family!"


    Ye Fan replied lightly.


    "Really? Then you are interested in joining the Huangfu family!"


    When Huang Fuqi heard this, a hint of surprise flashed across her face, and immediately asked.


    "For the time being, I just want to stay in Liuyun Villa, sorry!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and refused directly.


    He understood what Huangfuqi meant, so he always wanted to escape Huangfuqi.


    "Okay... OK, but now that we are disciples of the same class, we can still be friends, right?"


    Huangfuqi was a little disappointed, but was not angry because of it, and continued to smile.


    "Miss Huangfuqi, what I am facing is not the same as the road you are going to take. Being my friend is dangerous!"


    Ye Fan reminded with a serious face.


    "It''s okay, I''m looking for wealth and danger, Xuanyang City, you did that, didn''t you?"


    Huangfuqi chuckles.


    "This can''t be compared with Xuanyang City!"


    Ye Fan hesitated and shook his head.


    One of the reasons for not approaching Huangfuqi is that he didn''t want to harm Huangfuqi.


    In Tianxuyuan, Ye Fan had an extremely terrifying opponent.


    "Okay, don''t say it, finally see you, say something good!"


    Huangfuqi snorted, thinking of something at the same time, and said: "Do you know who I met when I participated in the test of Tianxuyuan?"


    "Who?"


    Ye Fan immediately became curious when he heard this.


    "Ouyang Ruolan''s girl, less than, she has also become a disciple of the villa, I don''t know how she did it!"


    Huangfuqi slowly said with emotion.


    "Are you sure she joined Tianxuyuan?"


    When Ye Fan heard this, his eyes suddenly changed.


    "Yes, I tried to find her, but she didn''t say anything. The Ouyang family should not be so capable to send her here. Even if they can, it should be Ouyang Ruolan!"


    Huangfu Qiwu said to herself.


    "Unexpectedly, she really came!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, there was a glimmer of light in his eyes at this moment.


    This news is very important to him.


    If he wants to investigate that opponent, he must have a helping hand in Tianshuin, and less than is the best target.


    "Ye Fan, is her arrival related to you? Could it be that you are still related to the Ouyang family?"


    Huangfuqi asked tentatively.


    "Miss Huangfuqi, in fact, you don''t have to focus on me now. I am a genius in Qingzhou City, but here, I am just an ordinary disciple!"


    Ye Fanyu explained earnestly.


    "You can''t say that, what star disciple are you?"


    Huangfuqi shook her head and asked suddenly.


    "I����"


    Ye Fan hesitated, wondering if he should tell the truth.


    "I understand. You must have not tested it yet. I heard that all new disciples of Xingzhe can practice for three months before testing, so the star rating will be higher than normal. In short, your star rating will definitely be higher than mine. !"


    Seeing Ye Fan faltering, Huang Fuqi said immediately.


    "How many star disciple are you?"


    Ye Fan asked with curiosity.


    "I am a four-star disciple, but I only have one-star strength, so only those disciples called me Senior Sister!"


    Huangfuqi explained with a smile.


    "Four-star disciple, do you have a high status in Tianxuyuan?"


    Ye Fan asked.


    In the soul seminary, the four-star disciples are just ordinary.


    "Naturally high, this is the level of the middle and upper reaches. Although there are many disciples in Tianxiuyuan, most of them are below three-star. Brother Yun, who just played against you, is actually a four-star disciple, but his strength is about to break through. It won��t be a problem to enter five stars at that time!


    Huangfuqi nodded his head, knowing and saying everything at this moment.


    "This time you seem to obey the people above?"


    Ye Fan continued to speak.


    "Yes, that is our big brother Yu He, he is the most talented disciple of our lecturer, his cultivation and talent have reached three stars, and his strength is extremely strong!"


    Huangfuqi nodded, and said with admiring eyes.


    "Six-star disciple?" Ye Fan listened, thinking in his eyes.


    In Tianxuyuan, the six-star disciple is already respected, and his opponent is very likely to be in this strength range, and may be even stronger.


    "It should be a six-star peak disciple, it is very possible to advance to the seven-star in the future!"


    Huangfuqi said to correct.


    "Thank you for telling me this!"


    Ye Fan nodded and thanked.


    "You are polite, you haven''t told me about you yet, you should be in the door of Tsing Yi Traveler now, what do you do to find the Flower of Long River, this thing is very different!"


    Huangfuqi asked rhetorically.


    "I... my situation is a bit complicated, and it is difficult to explain clearly at a time. I am currently encountering some difficulties. Can Longhezhihua save my life?"


    Ye Fan explained briefly.


    "Really...really? Can I help you?" Huangfuqi was a little surprised when she heard that, a hint of worry appeared in her eyes.


    "You just helped me, let me find the flower of the river by myself!"


    Ye Fan smiled slightly and said with gratitude.


    "It''s okay, I have time, I will stay with you!"


    Huangfuqi took the initiative to speak out.


    Ye Fan was helpless after hearing this, but did not refuse, and could only explore together with Huangfuqi.

 Chapter 4084： 财蟒 cave

    While Ye Fan explored the trial mountains, Liu Guan''s residence in the Soul Seminary.


    "Senior Brother Liu, the latest news, the dean announced a retreat, and the kid Ye Fan left the soul seminary!"


    A disciple rushed to report.


    "It seems that Hong Youliang is not willing to give up Ye Fan, he must have used his power to help him control the viper soul power!"


    After listening, Liu Guan gritted his teeth secretly, and asked, "Where did Ye Fan go?"


    "It seems to be a trial mountain!"


    The disciple replied slowly.


    "What are you going to do there?"


    When Liu Guan heard this, he secretly wondered.


    "Also, the White Eagle has decent people to watch you closely. You must be careful of his revenge!"


    The disciple added a word.


    "White Eagle doesn''t care about him, even if Ye Fan has the dean to help him, he won''t last a few days. We have to figure out his purpose to test the mountains!"


    Liu Guan waved his hand while frowning.


    "There are so many opportunities to test the mountains, maybe he is looking for a chance!"


    The disciple said, guessing.


    "You secretly pass the order, let Zhao Dong go to the trial mountain range for me, and bring that kid back to me alive!"


    Liu Guan''s eyes sank, and he said immediately.


    "Yes!"


    The disciple responded and went on immediately.


    "Ye Fan, you got my poisonous snake spirit power, even if you want to die, you don''t want to do it!"


    Liu Guan looked gloomy, gritted his teeth.


    ...


    In the blink of an eye, Ye Fan and Huang Fuqi were still searching for the flowers of the river together in the trial mountains.


    When night comes, the unique aura of Long River''s Flower will suddenly dissipate, so Ye Fan can only choose a place to practice at night.


    "Ye Fan, although there are very few people in need, the Flower of the Long River is also an extremely noble spiritual thing. Generally there are very powerful monsters guarding us. We may not be opponents!"


    As the breath of the Flower of Long River became more and more intense, Huang Fuqi suddenly reminded.


    "Do you know what strength monster guardian will be?"


    Ye Fan asked subconsciously.


    "At least it is also a monster beast with a level 3 or higher in the Profound Infant Realm!"


    Huangfuqi guessed.


    "When the time comes, I will come by myself, you don''t need to help me, if you lose, you go first!"


    After Ye Fan listened, he immediately told Huangfu Qi.


    "I didn''t mean that, I can help you..."


    When Huang Fuqi heard this, she quickly explained.


    "boom!"


    However, Huangfuqi''s voice had not yet fallen, and a loud noise suddenly broke out in front of him.


    In the next moment, a huge force surged out, causing the nearby jungle to tremble constantly.


    "It''s the power of monsters!"


    Feeling this scene, Huangfuqi''s face suddenly changed.


    "Go... let''s go over and take a look!"


    Ye Fan uttered a word, and then walked forward with Huangfuqi.


    After passing through two jungles, Ye Fan and Huangfuqi came to the location where the power burst.


    I saw this is a canyon, surrounded by towering cliffs.


    A giant python about one meter thick stood right in the middle of the canyon, facing a group of people in front of him.


    In the gorge, there still remains the remnants of the giant python''s power explosion.


    Behind the giant python, there is a cave, and the inner spirit suddenly appears, containing the breath of treasure.


    "This is the three-tiered peak monster of the Profound Infant Realm!


    Seeing the beautiful golden pattern on the python, Huang Fuqi exclaimed immediately.


    "Fortune Python? This name is very distinctive!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help muttering when he heard this.


    "The boa constrictor is a very special monster. It is naturally sensitive to the treasures of heaven and earth, so there must be treasure in the place where it is!"


    Huangfuqi explained.


    "That pedestrian, it seems Yunshan them!"


    Ye Fan''s gaze immediately fell on the group of people who were confronting the python.


    "It''s Senior Brother Yun, besides them, there shouldn''t be anyone else here!"


    Huangfuqi simply nodded.


    "Aren''t they looking for the red-brown jade rabbit? What do they do to provoke this monster beast?"


    Ye Fan wondered a bit.


    "As you don''t know, the red-brown jade rabbit is the best spirit beast. It will naturally be attracted by the treasures of heaven and earth, and the cave of the wealthy snake is probably where it hides!"


    Huangfuqi explained.


    "Maybe it has been eaten by the python?" Ye Fan couldn''t help but guess.


    Huangfuqi was speechless when she heard this, and then shook her head: "Impossible, this red-brown jade rabbit has the aura of a demon king on its body, no demon beast dared to touch it!"


    "Then this little pet is really not easy!"


    Ye Fan was ashamed of hearing this.


    "How can the pet of the owner of the Trial Workshop be easy? Let''s go down and help Senior Brother Yunshan and the others deal with the wealthy python together. The breath of the flower of the river here is very strong, and this thing is very likely to be in that cave!"


    Huangfuqi spoke out and suggested.


    Ye Fan nodded when he heard this, and jumped down from the top of the canyon with Huang Fuqi, and came to Yunshan behind several people.


    "Who is here, we discovered this wealthy python first!"


    Perceiving the breath in the rear, Yunshan and others shouted immediately.


    "Brother Yun, it''s me!"


    Huangfuqi hurriedly said.


    "Sister Qi, where have you been this night, why are you still with this guy?"


    After seeing Huangfuqi, Yunshan''s face was overjoyed, and after seeing Ye Fan, his face sank again.


    "I accompany him to find the flowers of the Long River, and when I heard the movement here, I came to help!"


    Huangfuqi explained.


    "Sister Qi, you can''t forget the task given to you by the big brother. It''s an unprecedented time to keep him here!"


    Yunshan solemnly reminded.


    "Senior Brother Yun, I understand, the red-brown jade rabbit is very likely to be in the cave of the rich snake!"


    Huangfuqi nodded, and at the same time opened the topic, looking at the financial python who was facing everyone in front.


    "The possibility is very high, but this snake is extremely insidious. I have to spend some time with it!"


    Yun Shan nodded and frowned at the same time.


    "You two, outflank from both sides, Sister Qi, you are responsible for covering us..."


    In Yunshankou, he began to assign offensive tasks to the disciples.


    When his gaze fell on Ye Fan''s body, his complexion suddenly sank: "You, leave this place, how far you go, don''t want to **** the treasure with us!"


    "Senior Brother Yun, he will not **** the red-brown jade rabbit, Ye Fan is not weak and can help us!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan was driven away, Huang Fuqi hurriedly spoke to help.


    The Flower of the Long River is very likely to be in the cave too, if he is driven away, Ye Fan''s search all day and night will be gone.


    "We don''t need his help!"


    Yunshan said proudly, and at the same time warned again: "Boy, if you don''t leave, then I will solve you first!"


    "I only want the flowers of the Long River!" Ye Fan said coldly, feeling helpless.


    Yun Shan never believed him, and was even more hostile towards him at the moment.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the financial pythons in front of them suddenly moved. Seeing these humans in front of them, they didn''t do anything, so they chose to attack.

 Chapter 4085： Help

    "brush����"


    The giant snake''s tail flicked and hit the nearby disciple immediately.


    "puff����"


    The disciple was hit hard and he vomited blood and flew out.


    "Quick...Quick, do it!"


    Yunshan had no time to deal with Ye Fan anymore, and said nervously at this moment.


    "Exterminate this beast!"


    Everyone summoned their own Profound Infants one after another while yelling.


    Several Xuan Ying''s fists were slammed, and they hit the Cai Python hard.


    "Boom!"


    Inside the canyon, a huge impact began to reverberate continuously.


    However, the body of the Cai Python was extremely hard, and everyone''s Xuanying''s fist fell, causing little and pitiful damage. Only a few disciples could bring substantial damage to it.


    Looking back at the many disciples at this moment, they were constantly being swept out by the tail of the financial python.


    "Damn it!"


    Huangfuqi was helping the battle in the rear at the moment, but the power of the heavenly realm displayed on her was not at all painful to the python.


    "The monster beast at the triple peak of the Profound Infant Realm!"


    Ye Fan looked at the one-sided melee in front of him, and muttered to himself.


    If this continues, Yunshan and others will soon lose.


    "Ye Fan, help us..."


    At the same time, Huangfuqi''s voice asking for help came out.


    Ye Fan nodded, flipped his palm, and a longbow the same height as the other appeared in his palm.


    The whole body of this longbow showed a crystal clear light, like a star.


    Ye Fan quickly opened the longbow, and a long arrow shining with starlight condensed immediately and aimed at the head of the snake.


    Perceiving the fierce power suddenly emerging behind them, everyone couldn''t help turning their heads and looking.


    When they saw Ye Fan pulling the longbow, Yunshan and others were all startled and angry.


    "Boy, what are you doing?"


    Yunshan screamed, thinking that Ye Fan wanted to attack them.


    "Do your own business and leave me alone!"


    Facing Yunshan''s question, Ye Fan just said coldly.


    At this moment of crisis, Yunshan still wants to deal with him.


    "Wow..."


    At the same time, the financial python seemed to feel the threat from the rear, and suddenly opened his blood basin.


    A group of strong green light continued to shoot out from its mouth, hitting Yunshan, which currently threatens it the most.


    "Damn beast!"


    Feeling the crisis, Yunshan immediately screamed, and Xuan Ying put out both fists and slammed forward.


    "Boom!"


    Xuan Ying''s double fists temporarily blocked the strong green light, but did not defeat it.


    A strong green light source continuously sprayed from the mouth of the python, and hit Yunshan''s Xuanying.


    Soon, Yunshan became unsupported.


    The cultivation base of the financial python is higher than that of him, and he is still a monster.


    If it is alone, Yunshan is not an opponent of the boa constrictor at all.


    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    Soon, Yunshan''s body began to retreat violently, looking very embarrassed.


    "Brother Yun!"


    Seeing this scene, all the disciples on the side became nervous and excited.


    They all wanted to help Yunshan, but they were temporarily trapped by the giant snake body of the fortune python.


    Just as Yunshan was in danger and became more and more dangerous, a ray of starlight pierced the sky.


    "call out����"


    Everyone raised their heads subconsciously, and saw a blue long arrow quickly shot towards the head of the python.


    The long arrow is one meter long and contains an extremely strong star power.


    "cracking����"


    Perceiving the danger from the long arrows of the stars, the python uttered a harsh cry and was forced to move its head.


    "puff����"


    Although the financial python avoided the deadly position sideways, it was still hit by the extremely fast star arrow.


    The star''s arrow hit the right eye of the snake, causing green plasma to splash out.


    After his eyes were hit hard, the python immediately fell into a state of madness, and the light in his mouth became loose.


    Yunshan took this opportunity to get out of trouble.


    "It''s hurt, great!"


    Seeing Caimana turned into a cyclops, all the disciples present became excited.


    This is substantial damage, and will affect the subsequent performance of the python.


    "It''s a little bit short, the speed is still not fast enough!"


    Ye Fan secretly regretted.


    Originally, with this attack, he wanted to shoot down the boa constrictor directly.


    "Beast, die!"


    Taking advantage of the chaos of Caimang''s breath, Yunshan immediately seized the opportunity to attack Qicun, which Caimang had been guarding.


    At the same time, the deadly position that Ye Fan was aiming at also changed, which was also the seven-inch of the wealthy snake.


    "call out����"


    After a short period of gaining momentum, another bunch of stars and long arrows shot out.


    At the same time, Yunshan''s attack also arrived.


    "Boom!"


    Under the successive attacks, the hard scales on the seven-inch part of the Cai Python shattered.


    The seven-inch position was attacked, which made the wealthy python even more crazy, releasing a faint green glow on the surface.


    "This brute is desperate!"


    Seeing this scene, a disciple exclaimed.


    "brush����"


    Every time the financial python flicks its tail, a large green light emerges, knocking out all the disciples around him.


    "Senior Brother Yun, hold on!"


    As the financial python entered a state of madness, Yunshan faced tremendous pressure, and the disciples behind them all spoke out.


    "Huh..."


    Yunshan yelled violently, still insisting on attacking the seven-inch part of the conch.


    With Ye Fan''s joint attack in the rear, the seven-cun part of the wealthy python has become bloody.


    "Ye Fan, can you win?"


    Seeing that the battle was becoming fierce, Huang Fuqi looked at Ye Fan behind him with worry.


    At this moment, Yunshan was mainly carrying it in front, and the one that could really defeat the Cai Python was the star long arrow cast by Ye Fan.


    Many disciples present clearly understood this truth, and while Huangfuqi was talking, they looked at Ye Fan one after another.


    At this moment, no one dared to underestimate Ye Fan, and even Yunshan didn''t say much.


    Without the stars and arrows, he might have become food for the boa constrictor.


    "Yes, I will definitely win!"


    Ye Fan nodded his head and responded.


    At a later moment, Ye Fan suddenly burst out of all the power of Proud World, and injected all the power into the broken star Uranus Bow.


    What was injected with it was Ye Fan''s understanding of the power of stars.


    "Wow..."


    In an instant, the starbreaker Uranus bow burst out with incomparably bright stars, and at this moment it seemed to be fully urged.


    The power of the Broken Star Uranus Bow shocked everyone and attracted many disciples.


    "This... what kind of mysterious soldier this is, it''s too strong!"


    "If this son used this thing before, we must not be his opponent!"


    Many disciples talked softly, and at this moment they finally saw Ye Fan''s horror.


    At this moment, the Star Broken Uranus Bow did not condense the stars and arrows, but released a continuous starlight impact on the sky.


    While everyone was waiting nervously, a meteor suddenly cut through the sky and fell directly towards the wealthy python.


    The financial python felt a deadly threat and immediately wanted to escape.


    But this time, Meteor''s speed is faster than that of Cai Python.


    "boom!"


    After only hearing a loud noise, the seven-inch part of the fortune python was hit by a meteor, and it burst out into endless starlight.


    The huge body of the financial python quickly fell to the ground slowly under the shocked eyes of everyone.

 Chapter 4086： Enter the cave

    "Dead...dead!"


    Everyone''s eyes widened when they saw the wealthy python fell to the ground.


    The power of Ye Fan''s final blow completely exceeded their imagination.


    As the huge star power dissipated, everyone found that the seven-inch part of the financial python had been completely penetrated by the meteor.


    "Ye Fan, thank you!"


    Huangfuqi turned to look at Ye Fan, with an admiring and excited smile on her face.


    Although he entered Liuyun Mountain Villa, Ye Fan was still as strong and confident as before.


    "It''s okay, just take what you need!"


    Ye Fan said lightly, and at the same time walked towards the cave in front of him.


    Although the body of the wealthy python is full of treasures, it has no attraction to Ye Fan at this moment.


    "stop!"


    Seeing this scene, Yunshan, who was shaken back by the power of the stars, immediately shouted.


    Ye Fan stopped and looked at Yunshan with puzzled eyes.


    "Don''t want to monopolize the cave treasure!"


    Yunshan yelled.


    "I said, take what you need, if you want to stop me, don''t blame me for being polite!"


    Ye Fan spoke coldly, and decided at this moment not to bear Yunshan anymore.


    Seeing the Broken Star Uranus Bow in Ye Fan''s hand, a trace of fear subconsciously appeared in Yun Shan''s eyes.


    "Senior Brother Yun, it is Ye Fan who helped us kill the boa, and he has a share of the cave''s treasure!"


    Seeing the conflict between the two again, Huang Fuqi hurried to persuade.


    "He can only get the flowers of the Long River, other things belong to us!"


    Yunshan took a step back, still asking.


    "Shameless!"


    Ye Fan snorted, and then continued to walk towards the cave.


    "What did you say? There is a kind of say it again!"


    Yunshan quickly stepped forward and followed Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan ignored him and soon came to the cave entrance.


    Although this cave has a large opening, it is not very deep inside. Standing at the entrance of the cave you can vaguely see the scene inside.


    A dazzling array of items were piled up in a disorderly manner, making this small cave full of profound spiritual power.


    Nourished by such abundant profound spirit power, some heaven and earth treasures will naturally emerge.


    After Ye Fan entered the cave, he found that the edge of the cave was covered with rare and exotic grasses, and at the same time, the breath of the flower of the river reached its peak here.


    "Sure enough!"


    Ye Fan''s expression became excited, and he walked quickly toward the cave.


    "Boy, stop for me!"


    Seeing Ye Fan speeding up suddenly, Yunshan, who had been guarding behind him, suddenly yelled, followed closely and stopped in front of Ye Fan.


    "Go away!"


    Seeing Yunshan suddenly blocking the way, Ye Fan shouted immediately.


    For Yunshan, he has lost patience.


    "I can let you get what''s inside, but you have to wait for us to choose!"


    Yunshan asked coldly.


    "Do you think you can stop me?"


    Ye Fan said with a threatening tone.


    "No matter what, I will try!"


    Yunshan resolutely said.


    "Senior Brother Yun, the flower of the Long River that Ye Fan wanted is inside, let him take it away first, this thing is useless to us!"


    Huangfuqi also came to the cave at this moment and exhorted.


    "No, we must wait for our search to end first, otherwise who knows if he will steal other things!"


    Yunshan shook his head.


    "Give you one more chance, get out of the way, otherwise you can''t think of anything!"


    There was a sharp look in Ye Fan''s eyes.


    "you����"


    Yun Shan was about to get angry, but was interrupted by a sudden flash of red light.


    The flickering of this road aroused the aura inside the cave.


    "It''s a red-brown jade rabbit!" A disciple standing at the entrance of the cave suddenly exclaimed.


    The other disciples heard this and immediately rushed towards the red-brown jade rabbit.


    However, when the red light emerged, it was already a phantom left by the red-brown jade rabbit.


    Although many disciples responded extremely quickly, they still failed to win the red-brown jade rabbit.


    "Senior Brother Yun, let... let it escape!"


    Almost in an instant, the red light had disappeared without a shadow, and a disciple was a little depressed.


    "Damn! Damn! Damn!"


    After Yunshan reacted, he collapsed a bit and immediately cursed three times.


    Huangfuqi was also pale at the moment.


    They tracked the red-brown jade rabbit for at least a whole week. Today, they had finally determined their location, but they fled.


    "Boy, all blame you, if you weren''t going to break into the cave, how could you alarm the red-brown jade rabbit?"


    In anger, Yunshan suddenly looked at Ye Fandao in front of him.


    Ye Fan was also a little surprised at the sudden escape of the red-brown jade rabbit, but he quickly reacted and said a little funny: "Yunshan, you are so ridiculous. If it weren''t for you and me, you would have caught him, blame Me, who gave your face!"


    "You still dare to argue, brothers, today we are all faceless to face Brother Yu He, we can only take him to plead!"


    Yunshan gritted his teeth and looked around at everyone.


    "Senior Brother Yun, this matter has nothing to do with Ye Fan, it is my responsibility!"


    Huang Fuqi suddenly spoke at this moment.


    The red-brown jade rabbit fled, her mood was also very sad.


    "Sister Qi, you are still talking about this now, haven''t you seen it? All the flowers of the river are fake, he just wants to destroy our mission!"


    "Yes, this person definitely wants to help others get the red-brown jade rabbit!"


    "Sister Qi, you have been taken advantage of!"


    Starting from Yunshan, many disciples blamed Ye Fan for the crime.


    "It''s really unreasonable. Get out of the cave immediately, otherwise I will let you climb out!"


    The anger in Ye Fan''s heart was finally ignited completely, and the Broken Star Uranus Bow appeared in his palm again.


    He may be alarmed by the red-brown jade rabbit when he enters the cave, but as long as Yunshan doesn''t trouble him and looks for the red-brown jade rabbit with peace of mind, the latter will inevitably not escape.


    Yunshan had missed the best opportunity to catch things by himself, but at the moment he pushed the responsibility on Ye Fan.


    "You think we are afraid of you!"


    In Yunshan''s rage, he bit his head and exploded with strength.


    "Ye Fan, don''t be impulsive..."


    Seeing that the battle was about to start, Huang Fuqi turned around in a hurry.


    "Huangfuqi, I have enough to give him face, shameless people, there are limits!"


    Ye Fan said coldly, and immediately afterwards opened the Broken Star Uranus Bow.


    "brush����"


    A long arrow of stars condenses quickly, and the target is Yunshan.


    "you����"


    Feeling the mighty power of the Star Long Arrow, Yunshan''s body trembled wildly, and immediately called out his Xuan Ying.


    "Yunshan, do you really think you are my opponent? Get out of here!"


    Ye Fan said with disdain, and immediately let go.


    "brush����"


    The Star Long Arrow shot out, and directly penetrated Yunshan''s Xuanying with an unstoppable power.


    "puff����"


    A mouthful of blood was spit out from Yunshankou, and his body flew out of the cave.


    "Brother Yun..."


    Many disciples saw this scene and hurriedly followed out, all with fear on their faces.


    When Ye Fan was serious, Yunshan was not an enemy at all.

 Chapter 4087： Yu He is coming

    "Ye Fan, Brother Yun is just too angry..."


    Huangfuqi did not leave the cave, but explained nervously.


    "Miss Huangfuqi, after I take the Flower of Long River, I will leave immediately. I hope you don''t let them in again!"


    Ye Fan looked at Huangfuqi and said in a commanding tone.


    At this moment, he has completely lost his patience.


    "Ok... alright!"


    Huangfuqi nodded, then walked towards the entrance of the cave.


    As for Ye Fan, his eyes quickly fell to a corner in the cave.


    There is a very conspicuous flower in this corner.


    This flower is about the size of a fist, but the rhizome below is a full meter long.


    The flowers are all white, and they are releasing the breath of time.


    The closer you get to the flowers, the more you can feel the power of time, as if you have traveled through a century.


    "The Flower of the Long River, I found you!"


    After Ye Fan said with excitement, he walked quickly towards Longhezhihua.


    However, just as Ye Fan walked to the flower of Long River and was about to pick it off, a voice suddenly came out from outside the cave: "Yunshan, what is going on? Who hurt you!"


    "Brother Yu, you just came here, you must be the master for us, just a little bit, we caught the red-brown jade rabbit!"


    Yunshan''s miserable voice came out, seemingly aggrieved.


    "You... are you hurt by the red-brown jade rabbit? No way!"


    Hearing Yunshan''s words, the voice seemed extremely shocked.


    "No...no, it was injured by a bastard, but because he wanted to **** the treasure from us, he escaped by the red-brown jade rabbit!"


    Yunshan hurriedly shook his head while gritted his teeth.


    "Where is the person!"


    The voice suddenly sank, with a trace of anger.


    "It''s in the cave, now I''m afraid he will take away the treasure, brother must hurry!"


    Yunshan''s expression hurriedly said.


    "Ye Fan, it''s not good, Brother Yu He is here!"


    At the entrance of the cave, Huang Fuqi hurriedly reminded Ye Fandao after seeing Yu He''s figure.


    "I have heard it!"


    Ye Fan said lightly, and at the same time reluctantly stopped thinking of picking the flowers of the river.


    The Flower of the Long River can only last for ten seconds. If Ye Fan picks it at this moment, it is likely to be disturbed, thus wasting this spiritual thing.


    Now he must first solve Yu He''s troubles.


    When Ye Fan''s voice fell, a tall man had already entered the cave.


    "I have seen Brother Yu!"


    Huangfuqi greeted at the entrance of the cave.


    Yu He nodded, his eyes were instantly attracted by the dazzling array of treasures in the cave, and he couldn''t help but sigh with emotion: "There are a lot of treasures here, and the place where the wealthy python is really fat!"


    "Where is he!"


    At this moment, Yunshan had no treasure in his eyes, only hatred, he immediately determined the location of Ye Fan, gritted his teeth.


    Following the direction Yunshan pointed, Yu He saw Ye Fan at a glance, frowned slightly and said: "You are the one who robbed you of money? You know me!"


    "do not know!"


    Although Ye Fan heard Huangfuqi talk about Yu He''s identity, he still shook his head.


    It is normal for him not to go to the seminary and not to know Yu He.


    "Bold, you didn''t even know Senior Brother Yu. When you entered the Heavenly Seminary, nobody told you Brother Yu''s name?"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Yunshan yelled immediately.


    Ye Fan snorted after hearing it, and didn''t say much.


    "Boy, it doesn''t matter if you don''t know me, but do you know what you have caused me to lose this time?"


    Yu He''s tone gradually became sharp.


    "Red-brown jade rabbit, I know it is very honorable, but you should ask him the responsibility for this matter!"


    Ye Fan pointed to Yunshan and said coldly.


    "You spit on people, it doesn''t make any sense to shirk responsibility!"


    Yunshan immediately shouted excitedly.


    "I defeated the financial python in the end. According to the truth, everything here is mine. Who is the thief, I should know in my heart!"


    Ye Fan looked directly at Yunshan Road.


    Yunshan''s eyes suddenly dodged a bit, and at the same time he looked at Yu He and explained: "Brother Yu, don''t get me wrong. We defeated this wealthy python together. This place belongs to us, but this kid has taken the treasure and has bad intentions. , Only then did the red and brown jade rabbit escape!"


    "No matter what happened to you just now, who killed the boa constrictor, the red-brown jade rabbit was your alarm, you should be responsible!"


    Yu He looked at Ye Fan with a very calm tone.


    "Then what do you want?"


    Ye Fan asked coldly.


    "Immediately disappear from my eyes, don''t even want to take away the things inside!"


    Yu He simply spoke out.


    "It''s impossible...the treasure in the cave, no matter what, I should have a copy!"


    Ye Fan''s face immediately sank.


    He didn''t have much time and really didn''t want to conflict with Yu He, but the other party didn''t give him any chance to negotiate.


    "I''m not negotiating terms with you, but ordering, get out immediately, or be carried out, you choose!"


    Yu He extremely simply said.


    "Hehe, six-star disciple, you are really magnificent, you are so unreasonable, then I don''t have much to say!"


    Ye Fan sneered after hearing this, and at the same time was ready to face off.


    He may not be Yu He''s opponent, but Ye Fan will never admit defeat without a fight.


    Moreover, the life-saving flower of the river is already in front of him, Ye Fan will get it anyway.


    "Senior Brother Yu, this kid just doesn''t know good or bad, don''t talk nonsense with him, just abolish him!"


    Yun Shan urged on the side.


    He himself is not Ye Fan''s opponent, and can only rely on Yu He for revenge at this moment.


    "Boy, you asked for this!"


    Yu He was immediately moved by Yunshan, and his body was full of terrifying power.


    Ye Fan frowned immediately after sensing it.


    Calculated according to the cultivation base aura, Yu He was at least also a powerhouse in the sixth stage of the Profound Infant Realm.


    The aura of such a powerful man has surpassed Ye Fan by several grades.


    "Boy, aren''t you arrogant? Are you afraid now?"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s brows furrowed, Yunshan immediately yelled, feeling extremely happy.


    At this moment, he finally had a plan to see Ye Fan''s ugly appearance.


    "Senior Brother Yu, Ye Fan is my friend. There is indeed something hidden in this matter!"


    Huangfuqi said with trepidation.


    At this moment, she was able to help Ye Fan.


    "I, Yuhe, never listen to this. If I dare to provoke me, I will let him know the end!"


    Yu He directly interrupted Huang Fuqi''s plea, and said coldly.


    "Come if you have the guts, I''m afraid you won''t make it?"


    Ye Fan yelled, and at this moment decided to stick to the Flower of Long River.


    At the same time, Ye Fan was ready to use the last drop of essence and blood, after all, the Flower of Long River was something he had to get.


    "Hmph, I see who of you dares to move him?"


    Just as Yu He was always ready to take action, a voice full of domineering and majesty suddenly came out.


    There was a trace of soul in the voice, which made Yu Heji all stunned for a while.

 Chapter 4088： High Star Identity

    "Soul Cultivation Disciple!"


    After a brief surprise, everyone in Yu He and Ji all reacted and looked at the place where the sound came from.


    A young man entered the cave under the gaze of everyone.


    The disciple was dressed in the exclusive robe of the Soul Seminary, with the disciple token tied around his waist, and seven stars were shining brightly.


    "Yes...A Seven-Star disciple?"


    The people in Yunshan were all shocked when they saw this disciple token.


    Disciples of this level, whether in the Soul Seminary or the Heavenly Seminary, have their peak strength.


    As for Yu He, he frowned, as if recalling something.


    "Your Excellency is Senior Brother Lu Chuan from the Soul Seminary?"


    Yu He thought of something and said with respect.


    "Yu He, I know you, go out!"


    After Lu Chuan glanced at Yu He, he simply spoke.


    "Brother Lu Chuan, why do you want to protect this person?"


    Yu He didn''t dare to clash with the seven-star disciple in front of him for the time being, so he could only ask questions.


    "This person, you can''t afford to offend!"


    Lu Chuan said coldly.


    "Senior Brother Lu Chuan, he is just a **** disciple in my Tianxi Academy, did you make a mistake..."


    Yu Hegang tried to explain, but was directly interrupted by Lu Chuan: "How do you know that he is a disciple of Tianxiuyuan?"


    Upon hearing this, all the people present were shocked, including Ye Fan who had been observing.


    At this moment, he is not sure whether Lu Chuan is good or evil.


    "We haven''t seen it before!"


    Ye Fan took a few steps forward, looking at Lu Chuandao with a puzzled expression.


    "Huh? Senior Brother Lu Chuan, he has never seen you at all. You must have made a mistake, but if you are interested, you can take a part of the treasure here!"


    Yunshan heard this and said with a smile.


    He could not accept that Ye Fan had such a big backing as Lu Chuan.


    "Yes, although Senior Brother Lu Chuan is a member of the Soul Seminary, I, Yuhe, still want to make friends. If you don''t dislike it, you can choose!"


    Yu He followed immediately.


    "Brother Ye Fan, you don''t know me, but I know you!"


    Lu Chuan chuckled lightly.


    "Brother Ye Fan!"


    Hearing these four words, all the people in Yu He and Ji were blown up.


    "Brother Lu Chuan, you...what did you call him just now?"


    Yu He and others all suspected that they had heard something wrong.


    Only eight-star disciples or nine-star disciples can be called seniors by seven-star disciples.


    "Who are you?"


    Ye Fan frowned and asked.


    Lu Chuan has revealed his identity in a few simple words.


    "I''m Brother Baiying, I''m here to protect you!"


    Lu Chuan replied slowly.


    "Man of the White Eagle!"


    Ye Fan had a trace of suspicion, and he didn''t easily believe it at this moment.


    "No... That''s right!"


    At the same time, Yu He and others on the side were all stunned, only to feel that the development of the situation exceeded their imagination.


    Ye Fan''s identity has changed drastically.


    "Ye Fan, you...you are a disciple of the Soul Asura Academy, then why can''t you feel the soul power in your body?"


    Huangfuqi looked at Ye Fan with trembling eyes, still digesting this shocking news.


    "This is a long story!"


    Ye Fan said briefly, and at the same time looked at Lu Chuan and said, "I don''t want them to know who I am!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, a kneeling voice suddenly came out.


    "Puff!"


    Yun Shan, who originally hated Ye Fan, fell directly on his knees at this moment, begging for mercy: "Senior Brother Ye Fan, no... don''t kill me, I don''t want to die, I was wrong, and I will never dare anymore!"


    "Brother Ye Fan, it was a misunderstanding just now, I hope to forgive me!"


    At this moment, Yu He also followed up.


    High-star Soul Cultivation disciples are terrible, and a single thought can erase their souls.


    "Senior Brother Ye Fan, do you want to kill them?"


    Lu Chuan asked indifferently now, as if he didn''t mind doing so.


    Hearing this, Yunshan kowtowed more intensely.


    He didn''t understand why Ye Fan turned into a disciple of Gao Xing, but he knew that Lu Chuan wanted to kill them.


    "Today''s matter, I don''t want to make a big deal, you all swear not to reveal my identity!"


    Ye Fan looked at the trembling disciples in front of him, and gave orders.


    "No problem, we all swear!"


    Yunshan and Yu He and others nodded quickly.


    "As for the things here, when I take the flowers of the river, I will leave it to you!"


    Ye Fan looked around and continued to speak.


    "No...No, Brother Ye Fan wants it, even if we take it, we are too greedy!"


    Yunshan felt nervous at this moment.


    At this moment, Ye Fan didn''t accept these things, but his heart was disturbed.


    "You all go out!"


    Ye Fan glanced at the Flower of Long River again and waved his hand slowly.


    At this moment, he already believed in Lu Chuan''s identity, and if the other party wanted to deal with him, he should also take action.


    "Senior Brother Ye Fan, don''t worry, I''ll be there for you, no one will disturb you, you can feel relieved!"


    Before Lu Chuan left the cave, he assured Ye Fan.


    He had been protecting Ye Fan secretly on the road, and the reason for appearing at this moment was that besides the threat posed by Yu He and others, he also wanted to build confidence for Ye Fan.


    Only in this way can Ye Fan comprehend the power of the Flower of Long River with peace of mind and seek a breakthrough in the soul.


    "Ye Fan, this...what is going on?"


    Huang Fuqi was reluctant to leave, and was looking at Ye Fan with complicated eyes.


    "Miss Huangfuqi, I will explain this to you later, I don''t have much time!"


    Ye Fan faintly said.


    "Hehe, you will never see through!"


    Huangfuqi laughed at herself, and then went to the outside of the cave a little confused.


    The impact of Ye Fan''s identity on her was too great.


    Compared with Ye Fan''s identity, Huangfuqi only felt that she was insignificant.


    After Huangfuqi left, the cave suddenly became clean.


    Ye Fan gradually came to the flower of Long River.


    The strong breath of time impacted Ye Fan''s mind, making him seem to have entered a whole new world.


    In this world, everything is still, mind, soul, and thus become active.


    Outside the cave, Yu He and others did not leave immediately, but tried to talk with Lu Chuan.


    "Brother Lu Chuan, I really don''t know each other without fighting, I believe we will become friends with Senior Brother Ye Fan!"


    Yu He grinned and said.


    The disciples of the soul seminary are scarce, and being able to become friends with disciples of seven or more stars is the idea of ??the disciples of the seminary for many days.


    "I also met with Senior Brother Ye Fan for the first time. As for you, let''s forget it, this time he can let you go, it''s not bad!"


    Lu Chuan replied lightly.


    Hearing this, Yu Heji were all a little embarrassed.


    Knowing that Ye Fan''s status was so high, they wouldn''t offend Ye Fan what they said.


    "Sister Qi, isn''t Senior Brother Ye Fan your friend? Remember to say a few good things for us, everyone can become friends, hahaha!"


    At this moment, Huangfuqi walked out of the cave and Yunshan immediately asked.

 Chapter 4089： Time shuttle

    Huangfuqi heard this and did not answer.


    "Sister Qi, did you hear me?"


    Yunshan confirmed this again.


    "Didn''t you tell me to stay away from him?"


    Huangfuqi raised her head and asked immediately.


    "This...appropriate, you can also take the initiative, after all, people have high status!"


    Yun Shan lowered his head, for some reason, suddenly felt a little embarrassed.


    But in order to avoid Ye Fan''s revenge, he could only ask Huangfuqi.


    "Sister Qi, since you and Ye Fan are friends, everything is easy to say, we are also here to guard!"


    Yu He simply spoke, as if he had forgotten the unpleasantness of talent.


    "I don''t know him very well either!"


    Huangfuqi slowly shook her head.


    "Don''t waste your time here, remember what Senior Brother Ye Fan said, and don''t talk nonsense when you return to the Tianxu Monastery, otherwise I don''t mind erasing your memories!"


    Lu Chuan threatened.


    "Don''t! We won''t talk too much!"


    Hearing this, all the eyes of Yu He and others showed fear.


    Erasing memories is a terrible thing. Not only do you have to endure great pain, but you may also become mad.


    And the powerful soul cultivation disciples almost all possess these abilities.


    "go!"


    Lu Chuan expelled Dao again.


    "Okay... OK, let''s continue looking for the red-brown jade rabbit!"


    In desperation, Yu He had to leave the canyon with a few disciples.


    ...


    Inside the cave, Ye Fan''s palm was already holding the flower of Long River.


    This process, for him, is as long as a century.


    Under the influence of time force, Ye Fan''s perception has all changed.


    "brush����"


    After grasping the flower of Changhe, Ye Fan immediately pulled, and the white flower the size of a fist was immediately torn from the rhizome by Ye Fan.


    "Wow..."


    At the moment when the flower broke away from the rhizome, the originally compact petals began to scatter, floating lightly, falling everywhere.


    "Withered in ten seconds!"


    Ye Fan was shocked when he saw this scene. He collected these petals, ignoring the danger, and directly stuffed it into his mouth.


    As soon as the petals of the flower of Long River entered the mouth, it melted directly, turning into a white atmosphere.


    These white auras rushed across Ye Fan''s body, giving Ye Fan an unspeakable taste.


    Ye Fan''s eyes widened, his body stunned.


    At this moment, he only felt that his soul was out of his body, his thoughts were flying, but his body was out of control.


    Gradually, Ye Fan''s body became transparent.


    The breath of time rippling out from the body, appearing mysterious and powerful.


    At this moment, the breath of time that Ye Fan felt was a hundred times that of the flower of Long River previously released.


    The world in front of Ye Fan had completely changed. Numerous vortices appeared in front of him while still spinning fast.


    These whirlpools seem to represent time, which makes people addicted to it and hard to escape.


    After the initial dizziness, Ye Fan''s spirit suddenly became sober.


    From the inside of these vortexes, he seemed to see countless souls.


    And these souls look exactly the same as him.


    "Are these all me in the long river of time?"


    Ye Fan was shocked by these sights, and he could not help but think.


    At the same time, an extremely large vortex, a tall figure appeared inside.


    This figure is at least a hundred times the volume of the other figures, and the area of ??the vortex has reached a thousand times.


    After Ye Fan sensed the vortex and the soul inside, he was shocked.


    This soul gave him only two words: powerful!


    In this world, it seemed that the soul was the only master, and his face was Ye Fan.


    Deep in the soul, there seemed to be a resonance between the two.


    Ye Fan only felt that this huge soul was telling himself some language that he didn''t understand.


    Just when Ye Fan wanted to explore well, this huge time vortex suddenly disappeared, and the powerful soul also dissipated.


    This made Ye Fan extremely lost, and a feeling that he wanted but couldn''t get it.


    "Who is this? Is it the me in the past?"


    Ye Fan murmured in his heart, as if caught in a demon.


    I don''t know how long time has passed, until the time vortex almost disappeared, Ye Fan got rid of this problem.


    When Ye Fan reacted, there was only one last time whirlpool in front of him.


    And inside this time vortex, there is no soul.


    This time vortex is like a mirror, which clearly shows Ye Fan''s current soul villain, and can capture Ye Fan''s every move.


    "The power of time is really amazing, this must be the present!"


    Ye Fan murmured to himself.


    While speaking, Ye Fan subconsciously walked towards this time vortex.


    "brush����"


    A majestic force immediately passed out, sucking Ye Fan''s soul in.


    The feeling of speeding suddenly appeared in the depths of Ye Fan''s soul. At this moment, he seemed to be traveling through time.


    The dense vortex appeared around him again, but he passed by in the blink of an eye, and he couldn''t see any details at all.


    "Is this my future?"


    Ye Fan desperately wanted to capture something, but there was nothing except the vague resonance.


    Under the constant speed, Ye Fan''s soul became tired and lost consciousness in the middle.


    When Ye Fan woke up again, he found himself in a completely dark world.


    In front of it, there was a little white light, which faded and faded.


    "you''re awake!"


    Ye Fan just opened his eyes when he heard a voice.


    "Who are you? Where am I?"


    Ye Fan suddenly looked at Bai Mang in front of him, and said in shock.


    "I am the origin of your soul, I am you!"


    Baimang''s voice was calm, as if he was communicating in some way.


    "Soul origin?"


    Ye Fan was shocked when he heard this.


    "Just now, you have experienced the baptism of time and crossed the river of time, so you can see me!"


    The voice faded.


    "Is the time vortex that I saw just now a long river of time?"


    Ye Fan recalled it, and said with surprise.


    "Yes, the power of time includes the three, the past, the present and the future, and you have traveled all over, seeing your past, present and future lives, so you can come here!"


    The voice gave an affirmative answer and made a special explanation.


    "I want to comprehend the ancient spirit power, can you help me?"


    Ye Fan pondered for a moment, and asked.


    "Should you not ask yourself this question?"


    The voice was a little funny.


    "Aren''t you me? I''m asking myself!"


    Ye Fan asked back, full of expectation.


    In fact, he was always suspicious of this voice.


    The white light in front of him gave him a very distant feeling.

 Chapter 4090： The Ancient Truth

    "Hehe, your alertness is not low!"


    Facing Ye Fan''s repeated questions, Bai Mang suddenly let out a chuckle.


    "So, who are you?"


    The caution on Ye Fan''s face deepened.


    "The origin of everyone''s soul is like this world, emptiness and vastness, containing infinite possibilities!"


    The voice slowly explained.


    "So this dark world is the origin of my soul, and you are not!"


    Ye Fan said immediately.


    "Listen to me and finish talking!"


    The voice interrupted Ye Fan, and continued: "If you want your soul to become stronger, you have to discover infinite potential from the origin of the soul, and you generally rely on the soul technique to strengthen the soul, communicate the origin of the soul, or change the soul. origin!"


    "I just want to know who you are? Why do you exist in the place where my soul originated?"


    Ye Fan listened to the clouds, but always grasped what he wanted to know.


    "I am your soul technique, you can call me a ghost!"


    The voice slowly explained.


    "Ghost? Could it be that you are the "Ghost Book"!"


    When Ye Fan heard this, he thought of something, and immediately exclaimed.


    "Yes, I already recognize you as Lord, so I will come to the place where your soul originated. Now we are one!"


    The voice gave a positive answer.


    "It turned out to be "The Ancient Book of Ghosts". Where are you from? Can you tell me about your history!"


    After Ye Fan understood, he immediately asked.


    A method with a soul, I am afraid that only "Ancient Ghost Book" can do it.


    "My history? That''s too long, even I can''t remember it myself. I have had countless masters, but no one can successfully cultivate everything in the ancient book!"


    Ghost recalled for a moment, and slowly said with emotion.


    "Then why do you recognize me as Lord?"


    Ye Fan asked.


    "It should be regarded as a kind of inheritance. From your body, I have seen an infinite future. Maybe you are the one who can fully understand me!"


    Ghost answered seriously.


    "What is an infinite future?"


    Ye Fan became more confused as he listened.


    This ancient ghost book seems to know him better than Ye Fan himself.


    "The past, the present, and the future are all just concepts. Over time, they are constantly changing, and the true origin of the soul remains unchanged. Now you can��t understand these. Your past has Infinite glory!"


    Ghost slowly elaborated.


    "Infinite glory!"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Fan couldn''t help but think of the tall figure in the time vortex.


    The resonance of the soul made him feel the pride of a tall figure like the world.


    "Could it be that I am not capable of being reincarnated?"


    Ye Fan was a little funny.


    "The past is over, I only know that I am dying now, I must understand the ancient spirit power to get rid of the viper spirit power!"


    Ye Fan''s mind quickly returned to the present, simply said.


    "Ancient soul power is a kind of soul power in the Eight Desolate Soul Abilities. The word eternal soul is related to the most simple time principle!"


    Ghost spoke slowly.


    "Ghost, since you are the ancient ghost book itself, you can definitely help me understand the ancient spirit power!"


    Ye Fan heard the ghost''s words, still didn''t get much gain, and could only ask.


    "This is nature, you are looking for the flowers of the river, it is the right way!"


    Ghost gave a positive answer.


    "Then what is the ancient spirit power?"


    Ye Fan asked.


    "brush����"


    Ghost did not answer at this moment, but suddenly a white light flashed and disappeared in front of Ye Fan.


    "Where are you going? Are you going to keep me here?"


    Seeing this, Ye Fan immediately shouted into the darkness around him.


    At this moment, he didn''t know how to leave this place, as if he had passed through.


    "I am bringing you enlightenment, but you must remember that you must comprehend the ancient spirit power, otherwise you will not be able to leave this place, and you will be like him!"


    After a while, the voice of the ghost came out again, and what emerged at the same time was a time vortex.


    In the whirlpool, a soul phantom was standing calmly with a full face, looking at Ye Fan.


    "this is����"


    Ye Fan was shocked when he saw the time whirlpool appear.


    "The place where the soul originated is the destination of all souls. The inside of the vortex is a certain past life of yours. Although he has died, there are still marks in the origin of the soul. He has understood the ancient spirit power. You can understand him well. Power!"


    Ghost explained.


    "There is this saying..."


    Ye Fan was surprised when he heard it, and at the same time tried to feel the soul in the whirlpool before him.


    Looking at the soul in front of him, Ye Fan felt as if he was looking at him.


    "brush����"


    At the same time, the soul in front of him suddenly accumulated a strength.


    "what?"


    Ye Fan was shocked, only to feel that a heavy feeling from history was passed on, and he couldn''t breathe.


    "Wow..."


    After a moment, Ye Fan was overwhelmed by this soul power.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Fan''s mind immediately became roaring, as if facing the slap of the stormy sea, like a flat boat floating in the ocean.


    While sinking, Ye Fan saw the long river of time again.


    But unlike before, this time, the time flows very slowly.


    Time flows through my mind like a trickle, giving Ye Fan the ultimate feeling of the vicissitudes of life.


    For some reason, tears suddenly appeared in Ye Fan''s eyes.


    Back in the past, he finally saw the power of history, heavy and majestic.


    "Is this the essence of the ancient spirit power?"


    Ye Fan murmured to himself, already understanding in his heart.


    "brush����"


    When Ye Fan opened his eyes again, he suddenly found that the time vortex had disappeared.


    A wisp of white light appeared in front of him, it was the ghost.


    All this seemed to be back when Ye Fan had just entered the land of soul origin.


    "The feeling of history is not very pleasant!"


    A faint voice came from the ghost.


    "How long has time passed?"


    Ye Fan asked immediately after reacting.


    His perception just now made him feel that hundreds of thousands of years have passed.


    "It''s just a blink of an eye!"


    Ghost replied lightly.


    "The vicissitudes of life, everything has changed, and everything is thick in the eternal age, I think this is the power of the ancient soul power!"


    Ye Fan said with emotion.


    "Congratulations, you have realized the ancient spirit power!"


    The ghost said with relief.


    "Thank you for your guidance!"


    Ye Fan said gratefully.


    Without this understanding, it would be impossible for him to realize the power of the ancient spirit power.


    "Now you can gather the ancient spirit power with all your strength, and then eliminate the threat in your body!"


    The ghost urged.


    Ye Fan nodded after hearing it, and was about to act when there was a loud noise from the outside world.


    "Boom!"


    The loud noise, mixed with the turbulence of the soul, interrupted Ye Fan''s movement of gathering soul power.

 Chapter 4091： Strong enemy Zhao Dong

    Outside the cave, a sudden gust of wind caused a violent howling sound from the entire canyon.


    These gusts seem to have magic power that penetrates people''s hearts.


    Lu Chuan, who was waiting in front of the cave, opened his eyes for the first time, and a barrier formed by the power of the soul appeared in front of him.


    Although this barrier was empty, it completely blocked the wind from the outside.


    "who?"


    Lu Chuan roared, and a group of soul power gathered in his right hand and blasted forward.


    "boom!"


    The power of the soul collided with the gust of wind, which immediately caused the canyon to become silent.


    After the gust of wind, it was a man who also wore the costumes of the Soul Seminary.


    "Lu Chuan, I didn''t expect you to be here!"


    The man glanced at Lu Chuan and sneered.


    "Zhao Dong, what are you doing here?"


    Lu Chuan''s complexion suddenly sank when he saw the person''s appearance.


    "What I want to do, you should understand, you''d better get out of it!"


    Zhao Dong said coldly.


    "Liu Guan asked you to come?"


    Lu Chuan''s complexion was slightly dark, and he asked suddenly.


    "Why should I tell you?" Zhao Dong said a little funny.


    "It seems that Liu Guan has no confidence in his viper spirit power. He actually sent you the most capable subordinate. Oh, no, it should be a running dog!"


    Lu Chuan laughed and said with contempt.


    "Lu Chuan, you are looking for death!"


    Hearing such ridicule, Zhao Dong gritted his teeth and looked fierce.


    "If you are acquainted, go back and tell Liu Guan, don''t cause trouble again, otherwise Brother Baiying will definitely let him survive and die!"


    Lu Chuan threatened.


    "Hehe, the situation in the Soul Seminary is about to change drastically. You are still a Seven-Star disciple, and you can''t see it!"


    Hearing this, Zhao Dong suddenly retorted with an angry smile.


    "I only know that Liu Guan is going to be unlucky!"


    Lu Chuan said simply.


    "Lu Chuan, you still have time to take refuge in Senior Brother Liu Guan. You have been with the same door for so long. This is my advice to you!"


    Zhao Dong looked at Luchuandao with pity.


    "Thank you for your advice, now you can go out!"


    Lu Chuan sneered and expelled.


    "I can go, but that kid must be with me!"


    Zhao Dong looked into the depths of the cave and said with an unquestionable tone.


    "wishful thinking!"


    Lu Chuan yelled violently, and then his soul power burst out.


    "Back in the courtyard, you weren''t my opponent at all. Now you dare to provoke me, you really don''t know how to live or die!"


    Zhao Dong disdain to speak, and then burst out his own soul power.


    Like Lu Chuan, he is a disciple of the Seven Stars.


    "Boom!"


    After the two broke out of power, they fought fiercely, and the power of the soul that kept rippling out interrupted Ye Fan''s momentum.


    "Liu Guan, so sinister!"


    Ye Fan listened to the conversation between Lu Chuan and Zhao Dong, and at this moment he cursed secretly.


    At the same time, Ye Fan began to gather the ancient spirit power again.


    Only when the poisonous snake soul power in his body was broken, Ye Fan could help Lu Chuan.


    "Wow..."


    Under the constant impact of the soul, a brand new soul force was condensed by Ye Fan.


    This soul power, with the vicissitudes and vastness of history, can bring people extremely heavy pressure.


    "Is this the ancient spirit power? It really is extraordinary!"


    Ye Fan looked at the brand new soul power in his palm, and a smile appeared on his face involuntarily.


    The power of the ancient soul power was at least ten times stronger than the undead soul power.


    Ye Fan at this moment must have more than one star''s strength.


    "The soul power you comprehend is very pure, it is indeed a manufacturable material!"


    After perceiving Ye Fan''s ancient spirit power, Ghost couldn''t help but praise.


    "Thank you for your advice!"


    Ye Fan smiled at the ghost, and then suddenly shot the ancient spirit power in his hand into his body.


    At this moment, his body state was originally the soul. After the ancient soul power entered the soul, it immediately aroused a green soul power.


    The viper spirit power was forced out because of the enormous pressure brought by the ancient spirit power.


    "Kill me!"


    Ye Fan yelled violently and began to mobilize the ancient spirit power frantically, and rushed towards the viper spirit power.


    "Chichichichi..."


    The viper''s spirit power seemed to have its own life, struggling violently.


    But the ancient soul power is very domineering, and it will be crushed to ashes in a moment.


    At the same time, Ye Fan''s soul villain seemed to have broken free from the shackles of the viper''s soul power, and suddenly burst out a majestic soul power.


    The ancient soul power, for the first time, appeared in the outside world.


    The whole cave was shaken.


    In the next moment, the ancient spirit power burst out from the cave and spread to the entire canyon.


    "what?"


    The battle between Lu Chuan and Zhao Dong had reached a fierce stage, but at this moment they were forcibly interrupted by this spirit power.


    "What a powerful force, what spirit power is this?"


    Lu Chuan and Zhao Dong both had a doubt in their hearts.


    After a brief surprise, Zhao Dong''s eyes suddenly showed anxiety, and then attacked Lu Chuan with all his strength.


    Soul power is transmitted from the cave, which means that Ye Fan must have got some opportunities or breakthroughs, which will add uncertain factors to his mission.


    Therefore, Zhao Dong must fight quickly at this moment.


    "puff����"


    Lu Chuan didn''t expect Zhao Dong to go crazy suddenly, and he was injured immediately after being careless.


    And Zhao Dong''s figure rushed into the cave for the first time.


    Inside the cave, Ye Fan just opened his eyes, but his perception still exists in the place where the soul originated.


    "Boy, don''t do it in vain, you can''t beat Senior Brother Liu, come with me!"


    Zhao Dong constantly eliminated the ancient spirit power around him, and at the same time looked at Ye Fandao sharply.


    Liu Guan said that he would take Ye Fan back alive.


    However, Ye Fan did not answer Zhao Dong at this moment, and the ancient spirit power around him never stopped exploding.


    "Zhao Dong, you don''t want to succeed!"


    Lu Chuan rushed in and shouted violently.


    "Ghost, I have to fight, send me out of here!"


    Where the soul originated, Ye Fan suddenly spoke.


    Although it is not easy to reach this place, he has no choice at the moment.


    If he doesn''t help Lu Chuan, he will definitely fall into Zhao Dong''s hands.


    "His spirit power is so strong, even if you join hands with that person, it is very difficult to win!"


    Ghost light analyzed.


    "I have no choice but a battle!"


    Ye Fan gritted his teeth.


    "Well, you came here through time, let me help you once!"


    The ghost pondered for a moment, then suddenly said.


    "you help me?"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised when he heard this.


    "Everyone has potential. The power of the soul is the power of potential, and I am your potential!"


    The ghost slowly spoke, and the white light of the incarnation rapidly magnified in Ye Fan''s eyes at this moment.


    Under Ye Fan''s horrified gaze, the place where the dark soul originated was gradually lit by white light.

 Chapter 4092： The spirit of the temple

    "Boy, dare to resist!"


    After noticing the changes in Ye Fan''s body, Zhao Dong immediately yelled and attacked Ye Fan directly.


    "Ye Fan, be careful!"


    Faced with this scene, it was too late for Lu Chuan to stop, so he could only utter a violent shout.


    "boom!"


    Just as Zhao Dong attacked, an extremely powerful force suddenly burst from Ye Fan''s body.


    The dazzling white light filled the cave in an instant, and shot out of the cave at the same time.


    "Wow..."


    Rounds of white apertures kept rippling outwards at this moment, wherever they passed, any spiritual power turned into fly ash.


    The animals in the distance were touched by the white light and dizzy.


    "Do not����"


    Zhao Dong who attacked Ye Fan could only let out a desperate cry at this moment, and was covered by this huge soul power in the next moment.


    When the white light flooded with everything, everything quieted down.


    Any soul power seemed insignificant the moment Bai Mang was released.


    In Ye Fan��s perception, the place where the soul originated was collapsing silently at this moment. In his ears, a voice gradually drifted away: "I look forward to seeing you again, through the long river of time, you will eventually achieve What you want!"


    Ye Fan recollected this sentence seriously, and his eyes suddenly opened up a moment later.


    The control of the body has been completely restored, and his perception has returned to the cave.


    Looking at the cave entrance, two pale figures were lying on the ground.


    The soul storm of just now swept all creatures except Ye Fan, and even Lu Chuan was not spared.


    Ye Fan stepped forward to help Lu Chuan, and asked a little ashamed: "Are you okay?"


    Lu Chuan shook his head, still in a headache state.


    As for Zhao Dong, he was closer to Ye Fan, and his condition was much more miserable than Lu Chuan.


    At this moment, his seven orifices were bleeding, leaving only a ray of life.


    If it weren''t for the soul cultivation disciple at the pinnacle of the soul seminary, it would be difficult for him to survive the soul storm.


    After supporting Lu Chuan, Ye Fan gradually walked towards Zhao Dong, with a hint of murder in his eyes.


    "You... what do you want!"


    Zhao Dong''s perception is still very strong. At this moment, he tried to get up and said with all the strength of his body.


    "Don''t struggle, you are already at the end of the battle!"


    Ye Fan said coldly.


    "The power of talent does not belong to you!"


    Zhao Dong recalled the soul storm just now, with fear in his eyes, gritted his teeth.


    "What you should think about now is your own life!"


    The killing intent in Ye Fan''s eyes became more and more intense.


    Zhao Dong is an extremely powerful opponent, if it is not resolved, it will be very troublesome later.


    After all, the strength of this person is not just Lu Hua first-class.


    "Dare you kill me?"


    Perceiving Ye Fan''s intention, Zhao Dong suddenly trembled.


    "This is the trial mountain range. If you die, the villa will only be killed by a monster, and I can''t doubt it!"


    While speaking, Ye Fan''s palm gradually gathered the power of pride.


    "My soul has been tempered for thousands of times. Even if you make a move, you can only wipe out my body. Then I will go to the Soul Seminary to sue you!"


    Zhao Dong was not afraid at this moment, but threatened Ye Fandao instead.


    "Then I have to try too!"


    Ye Fan gritted his teeth and temporarily vented his hatred for Liu Guan to Zhao Dong.


    Without Lu Chuan and Ghost this time, he must have fallen into Zhao Dong''s hands.


    "I advise you not to be impulsive. We can discuss this matter. I am a disciple of the Seven Stars. Even if you just destroy my body, the Soul Seminary will punish you severely!"


    Zhao Dong glanced at Ao Shi Zhi Li, a little anxious.


    "Ye Fan, it is not wise to kill him, what you really have to deal with is Liu Guan!"


    At this moment, Lu Chuan suddenly stepped forward to stop Ye Fandao.


    "This person is Liu Guan''s most powerful subordinate. Eliminating him will definitely make Liu Guan sad!"


    Ye Fan said with persistence.


    "I and his identity are already very high in Liuyun Mountain Villa. In fact, there is no such thing as being a running dog. What we follow is just the general trend. As long as we follow the right, we can become eight-star disciples more easily!"


    Lu Chuan slowly said with emotion.


    "Lu Chuan, I didn''t expect that you would still speak for me. It seems that it is indeed wise for you to follow Bai Ying, but Brother Liu Guan hasn''t lost yet!"


    Zhao Dong seemed a little surprised at what Lu Chuan said.


    "The general situation of Liu Guan is gone, and the Dean and Senior Brother Baiying will punish him severely. You can make a new choice!"


    Lu Chuan immediately asserted.


    "With Ming Jade Walker here, Brother Liu will be fine!"


    Zhao Dong still has confidence in Liu Guan at this moment.


    "When the general trend comes, no matter who it is, it will be difficult to stop. At the beginning, Senior Brother Baiying and Liu Guan could barely be evenly divided, but now Senior Brother Ye Fan joins in, he is on the side of Senior Brother Baiying. Do you think it will be a tripartite?"


    "Liu Guan should also understand the truth, so he will deal with Senior Brother Ye Fan desperately!"


    Lu Chuan snorted, a little funny about Zhao Dong''s self-confidence that he took for granted.


    Hearing Lu Chuan''s words, Ye Fan''s eyes flashed with surprise.


    As expected, the seven-star disciples like Lu Chuan could see the situation in the soul seminary very clearly.


    "He? A trash with only one-star strength. His appearance is destined to become a stepping stone to Senior Brother Liu Guan, and let him rise to the ground!"


    Zhao Dong glanced at Ye Fan and looked very disdainful.


    "The power just before broke out, and it is not an attack. Once it is an attack, I am afraid that no one in the soul seminary can take it!"


    Lu Chuan recalled the soul storm just now and couldn''t help but sighed.


    If it was said that Ye Fan was only protected by obedience to orders, then he has already developed dread and admiration for Ye Fan.


    Eight-star disciples, the reason why they can reach the eight-star, must have their strengths.


    Hearing this, Zhao Dong was speechless for the first time, and the storm of soul also frightened him so hard that he almost erased his soul.


    "Zhao Dong, you are a disciple of the Seven Stars, and you are considered the pinnacle power of the Soul Seminary. I can give you time to think about it. If you seek refuge in Brother Baiying, it is best, if not, I will kill you again!"


    Hearing the conversation between Zhao Dong and Lu Chuan, Ye Fan suddenly changed his original thoughts and planned to let Zhao Dong go.


    Seven-star disciples, if they can be subdued, it is indeed a strong help.


    If you want to deal with that invisible opponent, it is very likely that you will suffer single-handedly, and Ye Fan also needs to cultivate his own power.


    "I won''t thank you for not killing, but I want to see the general trend of this soul seminary, who is it!"


    Zhao Dong said coldly, then staggered away.


    "Zhao Dong, help me bring a message to Liu Guan, saying that no matter what the situation is, I will make him pay!"


    Ye Fan looked at Zhao Dong''s back and suddenly spoke.


    Hearing this, Zhao Dong was stunned for a moment, turned around and took a deep look at Ye Fan, before disappearing in front of both Ye Fan.

 Chapter 4093： Cave Treasure

    After Zhao Dong left, Lu Chuan turned his head to look at Ye Fan, and said with respect: "Brother Ye Fan, shall we return to the sect together?"


    "Let''s go and see the treasures in the cave first!"


    Ye Fan turned around and glanced at the cave, then said.


    "Here����"


    Hearing this, Lu Chuan smiled embarrassedly.


    Ye Fan understood what the other party meant, and simply said: "You and I will go in together. If it weren''t for you today, I might not survive now. Let''s divide the things in the cave equally!"


    "No, no, no, I''ll just take a little bit. I''ve been tight lately, hehe!"


    Lu Chuan chuckled lightly, and then walked quickly into the cave.


    The caves of financial pythons are relatively rare.


    Normally, Qixing disciples should be very wealthy, but looking at Lu Chuan''s appearance, he knows that he is a money fan, and he will never be too much.


    After entering the cave, the treasures inside were piled up disorderly.


    There are weapons, armors, and some ancient books.


    "There are many profound soldiers and profound armors here, but unfortunately many of them have been broken!"


    Taking a look at those weapons and armors, Lu Chuan said with a pity.


    "If it''s broken, don''t let it go!"


    Ye Fan responded lightly.


    No matter how powerful the Xuanbing here is, it is difficult to surpass the Star Breaking Uranus Bow.


    The broken star Uranus bow, from the land of Zhongzhou, is a magic weapon that Qingzhou itself cannot produce.


    "Senior Brother Ye Fan doesn''t want it, then I will accept it and hand it over to Xuanbingfang to repair it. It should still work!"


    After hearing this, Lu Chuan smiled and put away all these weapons and armors.


    "These exercises are also incomplete!"


    Ye Fan flipped through the martial arts and martial arts at will, and suddenly lost interest and threw it to the ground again.


    "I want I want!"


    After Lu Chuan listened, he hurried forward and picked it up.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Fan didn''t say much.


    He had to cultivate at least the dual world martial arts, and the power of ordinary martial arts was hard to match the dual world martial arts.


    "By the way, these are basically normal martial arts techniques, you are a soul cultivator, what are you going to do?"


    Seeing Lu Chuan picking it up excitedly, Ye Fan couldn''t help asking what he thought of.


    "These can be exchanged with the mountain villa for the mysterious mine, and they can be collected in the library!"


    Lu Chuan gave an explanation and thought of something at the same time. He smiled and said, "Senior Brother Ye Fan, don''t worry, these profound mines are half of us behind!"


    Ye Fan didn''t say much after hearing it, his main eyes were on the strange flowers and plants.


    Most of these spirit grasses are precious.


    "Yes, this is the spirit bottle, which can store these spiritual things, I don''t need these things!"


    After Lu Chuan finished picking up the weapon, he suddenly handed a bottle to him.


    "No, I can store them!"


    Ye Fan said indifferently, while waving his sleeves.


    "brush����"


    A green light suddenly appeared on his chest, shining on these flowers and plants.


    After a moment, all these flowers and plants disappeared among the green awns.


    "Senior Brother Ye Fan, what is your ability?"


    Lu Chuan was a little surprised when he saw this scene.


    "It''s just a little trick!"


    Ye Fan chuckled lightly without explaining.


    The light just now came from the blood of the monster clan, and many strange flowers and plants were transplanted into the floating mountains by Ye Fan.


    Including the long river flower with only the rhizome left.


    The Flower of the Long River allows Ye Fan to reach the place where the soul originated and communicate directly with the ancient ghost book. The future is very important to Ye Fan.


    In addition to these things, only a few ruins and piles of mysterious mines remained in the cave.


    Among these profound mines, there are also spirit profound mines.


    "Senior Brother Ye Fan, there are about 300,000 profound mines here. Why are you seven and three?"


    Lu Chuan asked tentatively.


    "Five to five points!"


    Ye Fan said lightly, and quickly collected half of the profound mine.


    "Senior Brother Ye Fan is really magnificent!"


    Lu Chuan laughed, then put away the remaining profound mine.


    When the profound mine disappeared, the cave was basically evacuated by Ye Fan.


    "what is that?"


    At this moment, Ye Fan and Lu Chuan noticed one thing at the same time.


    The east and west were hidden behind the profound mine, making it difficult to detect.


    I saw that it was a gray crystal that looked like a skull, giving it a strange feeling.


    Ye Fan stepped forward, trying to pick up this object and perceive it carefully, but was interrupted by Lu Chuan''s violent shout: "Brother Ye Fan, wait a minute!"


    Ye Fan looked at Lu Chuan in confusion.


    "Perception tells me that this thing is extremely dangerous, and it also has an evil aura. You better stay away from it!"


    Lu Chuan reminded him.


    "I know this thing is not simple, it may be some kind of treasure!"


    Ye Fan faintly said.


    In addition to giving Ye Fan a dangerous aura, the gray crystal in front of him also had a special feeling, as if it were familiar.


    "Even if it is a treasure, it must be an evil treasure. I hope that the brother will step back and let me destroy it!"


    The closer he gets to the crystal, the more Lu Chuan looks like he is facing an enemy.


    "Don''t, give me this thing!"


    Ye Fan hurriedly stopped Lu Chuan, while reaching out to touch the crystal.


    "Brother Ye Fan!"


    Seeing this scene, Lu Chuan was very nervous, and his body couldn''t help taking a step back.


    "brush����"


    A gloomy force passed into Ye Fan''s body through the crystal, and Ye Fan''s body trembles immediately.


    hell!


    Two words suddenly appeared in Ye Fan''s mind, making Ye Fan flooded with cold sweat.


    The fear aura in the crystal is the power of hell.


    In the past, Ye Fan had practiced the way of **** reincarnation, so he had a special feeling for this crystal.


    "Senior Brother Ye Fan, you... are you okay!"


    At this moment, Lu Chuan looked at Ye Fan nervously, just now that the **** breath suddenly broke out, which also affected him.


    "I''m fine, I will accept this thing!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, and at the same time put the gray crystal into the blood wear space.


    This thing must be a fragment of the way of **** reincarnation, maybe there is a terrifying **** inside this crystal.


    "Ok... alright!"


    Seeing Ye Fan really put away the gray crystal, Lu Chuan could only nod his head.


    "Brother Ye Fan, let''s go back together!"


    After seeing that the cave was completely wiped out, Lu Chuan suggested again.


    "You go first, I have something else!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and refused at this moment.


    "Liu Guan is likely to continue to send people. If you stay here, the danger will happen again!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Lu Chuan frowned.


    "My business will be handled soon. You should go back and notify Senior Brother Baiying of the matter. Now I have fully recovered. They want to deal with me, it is not so easy!"


    Ye Fan insisted on speaking out.


    At this moment, he wanted to act alone, and didn''t want Lu Chuan to follow.


    "This... alright, brother is done, remember to leave the trial mountain quickly!"


    Lu Chuan reluctantly agreed, he already understood what Ye Fan meant.


    Any further follow will only make Ye Fan angry.

 Chapter 4094： shot halfway

    After watching Lu Chuan leave, Ye Fan turned and walked towards a jungle.


    This jungle is located in a corner of the canyon.


    After Ye Fan felt it for a while, he quickly walked into the dense jungle. After walking a few steps, an animal with red hair appeared in front of him.


    This is a palm-sized rabbit, extremely small in size, but it releases a huge monster around its body.


    The rabbit''s hair, like a flame, looks noble and extraordinary.


    "Red-brown jade rabbit!"


    When Ye Fan saw the rabbit, a smile suddenly appeared from the corners of his mouth.


    In terms of form, this animal is undoubtedly a red-brown jade rabbit.


    The reason why I left Lu Chuan was because I felt the existence of this thing.


    As the top task item that has always been on the task list, Ye Fan couldn''t believe in Lu Chuan.


    "You beast is cunning, but cleverness is mistaken by cleverness, haha!"


    Ye Fan chuckled lightly, and at the same time tore off a corner of his clothes, and wrapped the red-brown jade rabbit.


    Although the red-brown jade rabbit fled the cave, but did not go far, but hid nearby.


    But Yuhe, Yunshan and others went outside again to conduct a carpet search.


    Although the red-brown jade rabbit is a spirit beast, it has deceived everyone.


    But Ye Fan is a special case here. As a demon cultivator, he has a very special perception of demon qi, just like a demon beast, he can perceive the red-brown jade rabbit demon king aura.


    He had known that the red-brown jade rabbit was hiding nearby. He originally thought that the spirit beast would escape in the subsequent soul battle, but he didn''t expect to faint directly under his soul storm.


    Therefore, Ye Fan''s perception and arrest seem to be effortless.


    "It seems you are destined to fall into my hands!"


    Ye Fan chuckled lightly, and after carefully preserving the red-brown jade rabbit, he quickly left the canyon and headed for the outside world.


    In the trial mountain range, this red-brown jade rabbit should be regarded as the most valuable thing.


    But Ye Fan didn''t plan to hand it in right now, but planned to take it back and raise it.


    The red-brown jade rabbit can naturally produce majestic demon qi, which helps Ye Fan cultivate the nine-aperture demon body.


    In a happy mood, Ye Fan soon came to the periphery of the trial mountain range.


    Most of them here are the sites of disciples below three stars, mainly to complete some small tasks.


    Ye Fan does not lack the resources given by these tasks, so he has no interest in the tasks.


    After entering the periphery, the number of disciples began to increase, and from time to time disciples passed by Ye Fan.


    Just as Ye Fan was about to leave the trial mountain range, there was a sudden fighting sound in front of him.


    Ye Fan didn''t want to talk, but the sound of fighting got closer and closer to him.


    A moment later, an embarrassed woman stumbled to a disciple beside Ye Fan, calling out: "Help me, please!"


    Seeing this, the disciple who happened to pass by Ye Fan avoided it very coldly, and disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye.


    At the same time, the three disciples gathered around and surrounded the girl.


    "Hand over Bing Xinhua, otherwise we will not only be robbed of wealth!"


    "Yeah, depending on how beautiful you are, or to be honest, when the time comes to anger us, I promise to make you lose more!"


    All three disciples had smirks on their faces.


    "I have searched for so many days, and finally found this ice heart flower. This is what I used to get a normal life. Are you still human?"


    At this moment, the woman turned her back to Ye Fan and scolded the three of them.


    "The reality in Liuyun Villa is far more cruel than the outside. Why don''t you find it for a few days, maybe you can find it?"


    A disciple didn''t feel guilty at all, but said with pride.


    "I only have a few days left. If I can''t complete the task, I will be expelled. Please..."


    The woman stepped back while begging.


    The leading disciple wanted to speak, but was interrupted by another disciple: "Fang Wei, don''t talk nonsense with her. If you can''t get this ice flower today, Brother Wang should be anxious!"


    "Yes, then do it!"


    The leading disciple nodded, and his palm immediately gathered strength.


    "Go away, or die!"


    At this moment, a cold voice suddenly came from behind the woman.


    Hearing this, all of them turned around and looked at the place where the sound came from.


    I saw a man looking at them at the moment, his deep gaze was oppressive.


    "You...you are..."


    At the moment when she saw the man, the woman became excited, and she was ecstatic at this moment.


    "Boy, who are you, are you talking to us just now?"


    Fang Wei glanced at the man, immediately put on a fierce look, and questioned.


    "Not with you, is it talking with ghosts?"


    Ye Fan sneered, a little amused.


    "Bold, I think it''s almost the same if you want to hell? I''m tired of life, want to be a bird?"


    Fang Wei''s complexion became more and more ugly.


    He didn''t expect Ye Fan to be even more arrogant than him.


    "I don''t want to repeat it a third time. It''s too late to get out of here!"


    Ye Fan said coldly.


    He wasn''t interested in dealing with the trash in front of him at all.


    Fang Wei and others were all just disciples of the first layer of the Profound Infant Realm.


    "Huh? A disciple who has never reached the Profound Infant Realm, dare to be so arrogant. I don''t know who gave you the confidence? Seeing you, he should be a prepared disciple like this woman!


    "Haha, Fang Wei, it seems that we need to teach him the rules of Liuyun Villa today!"


    When the three of them heard Ye Fan''s words, they all laughed angrily.


    When Ye Fan heard this, his body suddenly moved.


    A huge force of the heavens was released from Ye Fan''s body at a later moment.


    "Asshole..."


    Perceiving Ye Fan''s sudden move, Fang Wei and the three hurriedly summoned their Xuan Ying.


    Because they felt a great threat from the power of pride.


    "Puff puff����"


    However, under the power of the proud world, their Xuan Ying couldn''t do much.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the three Profound Infants were defeated by Ye Fan''s proud power.


    Fang Wei and the three people vomited blood and flew out in disbelief.


    "You... who are you?"


    Falling to the ground, Fang Wei''s tone trembled.


    A burst of breath defeated them. Although the person in front of him was in the Apocalyptic Realm, his true strength was very terrifying, at least reaching the second peak of the Profound Infant Realm.


    "dead!"


    There was only one word in Ye Fan''s mouth, and the power of proud of the world rippled out again, attacking Fang Wei.


    He is bound to abide by the words just now.


    "Boy, you wait for me..."


    Fang Wei, who had been hit hard, was facing a life and death crisis and suddenly smashed a string of beads in his hand.


    "boom!"


    The beads were shattered, and an enchantment appeared, blocking Ye Fan''s mortal blow.


    A moment later, Fang Wei and the three of them also left here as if they fled.


    The originally persecuted woman stared blankly at the moment, the change in the situation made her completely unable to react.


    Ye Fan did not chase Fang Wei''s trio, but smiled and said to the woman: "Less than, long time no see!"

 Chapter 4095： Grateful Dade

    "Ye... Ye Fan, is it really you? I''m right!"


    Xiao Xiao''s eyes widened at this moment, looking surprised.


    Ye Fan''s sudden appearance made her feel very unreal.


    "Hehe, it''s a coincidence indeed. I was about to leave the trial mountain range and I didn''t expect to meet you!"


    Ye Fan chuckled softly.


    "Thank you, if it weren''t for you this time, I might have to leave Liuyun Villa, and then I wasted your Liuyun token!"


    Less than extremely grateful.


    Ye Fan didn''t say much after hearing it. He was less than the weak and weak, relying on Flowing Cloud Token to become a disciple of the villa, it would indeed be very difficult.


    "Ye Fan, have you joined the villa some time ago? After you left, many things have happened to the Ouyang family, everyone is looking for you!"


    Less than this moment opened the chatterbox and talked endlessly.


    Judging from its appearance, it seemed that there was a lot to say to Ye Fan.


    "I know, these are all over. Don''t mention it. Haven''t you already left the Ouyang family and came to Liuyun Villa?"


    Ye Fan interrupted Yudao directly.


    For what less than said, he has not much interest.


    What happened to Ouyang Ruolan and others has nothing to do with him.


    "Yes, the Ouyang family is too realistic and too cold-blooded. I was very disappointed with the young lady at that time, so I came here. Unfortunately, I failed your Liuyun token, and I haven''t been able to become positive yet!"


    Less than nodded, at the same time expressing guilt.


    "What is your current conversion requirement? Is there anything I can help you with?"


    Ye Fan asked.


    Yu is in the Tianxuyuan, and Ye Fan will still ask him for help in the future, so it is necessary to help him turn right.


    "My task of becoming a positive is to get three ice heart flowers from the Trial Mountains within a month. This is the second one I found, one short of it, but there is enough time. As long as you don��t encounter things just now, there should be none. problem!"


    Less than glanced at Bing Xinhua in his hand, and slowly spoke.


    "Then I will accompany you to find it together and help you complete the task!"


    Ye Fan simply said.


    He also didn''t want his Liuyun token to be invalidated.


    "This... how is this embarrassing? You have given me a great opportunity, now I should rely on myself!"


    Less than listening hurriedly shook his head.


    "Wait, you Bing Xinhua, I seem to have..."


    Ye Fan looked at the spirit creature in Yu''s hand and suddenly remembered something.


    When I was incomprehensible, Ye Fan''s mind had sunk into the space of blood.


    A moment later, Ye Fan flipped his palm, and three ice heart flowers appeared in his hand.


    "You... how come you have so many ice heart flowers? This spiritual creature is extremely difficult to find!"


    Seeing this scene, Xiao said suddenly excited.


    "I just found a cave of the rich snake, there are so many spirit grasses in it, this Bingxin spends a lot of time, you can use it for business!"


    Ye Fan said in a relaxed tone.


    "This����"


    Hearing this, Yu became hesitated and wanted to take it but didn''t dare to take it.


    "Take it, I don''t need these things!"


    Ye Fan urged.


    "Ye Fan, you...Will you not be my master in the future, when I become a normal person, I will definitely be loyal to you with all my strength!"


    Yu knelt suddenly excited.


    "Don''t don''t don''t, you finally got out of the Ouyang family, don''t you want to enter another whirlpool again!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Fan quickly helped him up.


    "I..." Xiao became even more ashamed when she heard this.


    She has been a maid for too long, and she has become servile in her bones.


    Whoever treats her well wants to be loyal.


    "Don''t worry, I will ask you for help in the future, so don''t refuse it then!"


    Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Compared with Huangfuqi who has been showing up with him, Ye Fan believes in less than.


    "Go up to the sword and down to the sea of ??flames, as you will!"


    Less than immediately indicates loyalty.


    "Well, you take Bing Xinhua, first turn it into a positive, and if you get the extra, you can convert it into resources and try to improve your cultivation!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and at the same time handed the three ice heart flowers to Yu''s hand.


    "By the way, give you the three hundred thousand mysterious mines too, but be careful of being snatched away by others!"


    Ye Fan also took out three hundred thousand profound mines and handed them to Xiao.


    Xiao''s palm trembled a little, she had met a rich man.


    It was Ye Fan who was able to enter the Liuyun Mountain Villa. At this moment, Ye Fan gave so many resources that she was not rewarded.


    "Let''s go, go out together!"


    Ye Fan said lightly, and then walked forward.


    Less than wanted to ask Ye Fan how he was doing now, but he choked again.


    Because she felt that she didn''t seem to be qualified to ask Ye Fan.


    "By the way, just that Fang Wei, who is it? Do you often bully you?"


    On the way, looking at the exit of the trial mountain range, Ye Fan asked nonchalantly.


    "I don''t know either. It should be a bandit disciple in the periphery of the mountain range. The more outlying here, the less level it is. There are too many disciples at the bottom!"


    Yu shook his head, with a trace of hatred in his eyes.


    "Well, if someone bullies you in the future, remember to come to the Soul Seminary to find me!"


    Ye Fan responded and exhorted at the same time.


    "Soul Asura? You are a disciple of Soul Asura!"


    After hearing this, Yu was taken aback.


    Ye Fan nodded slowly.


    "But... but you obviously have such a powerful heavenly power, why should you join the soul seminary!"


    Less than Bai felt puzzled, Tianxuyuan was obviously a better choice for Ye Fan.


    "About this, you will understand later, where did you go to submit the correction task?"


    Ye Fan did not explain, but asked rhetorically.


    "It''s in the mission hall of this trial workshop!"


    Less than a glance at a hallway not far away.


    "Then I will go with you, I thought you were going back to Tianxuyuan!"


    Ye Fan said immediately.


    "No, some of Tianxuyuan''s normalization tasks are related to the trial mountain range, so the trial workshop is responsible for it!"


    Less than explained, while walking towards the mission hall.


    The front of the mission hall was crowded with people.


    When you come to the Trial Mountains, in addition to hunting for strange things, it is to complete tasks and obtain merit and resources.


    And some of the bottom disciples only have tasks.


    Because completing tasks is the most reliable way to improve.


    On the right side of the mission hall, there is a specially set up window for normalization.


    There were not many people before this window, and Ye Fan came here with Xiao.


    Looking at the turning window, Ye Fan felt a little emotional.


    If he chooses Tianxuyuan, he will definitely come here too. Not to mention the danger, he will definitely not get the superb status of the current Eight-Star disciple.


    The Soul Seminary, it was purely a mistake that inspired his soul talent.


    After Liu Guan is resolved, there will be no more enemies in the Soul Seminary, and Ye Fan will be able to cultivate his forces to deal with the powerful enemy hiding in the dark.


    "You two, stop for me!"


    Just as Ye Fan and two were about to walk towards the window, a voice suddenly stopped them.

 Chapter 4096： Brother Wang arrives

    Before Ye Fan and Yu turned around, a figure already appeared in front of them.


    Seeing this person, Ye Fan and Xiao frowned at the same time.


    At the same time, several disciples walked out around the body, surrounding Ye Fan two invisibly.


    "Brother Wang, this is the person who not only snatched your Bing Xinhua, but also wanted to kill us!"


    In front of him, the figure was pointing at Ye Fan full of resentment, and complained to a disciple beside him.


    This person was Fang Wei who had escaped from Ye Fan.


    "Fang Wei, I was kind enough to spare you, but I didn''t expect you to come and provoke me!"


    Looking at Fang Wei who was stumbling, Ye Fan shook his head speechlessly.


    "Boy, don''t be arrogant, Brother Wang is here, you are waiting for luck!"


    Fang Wei was arrogant at this moment.


    "Wang Shuang, under the Lingshan lecturer of Tianxuyuan, who are you? Someone who dares to hurt me?"


    At this moment, Brother Wang spoke out.


    Ye Fan glanced at Wang Shuang, including the disciple token on his waist.


    Although this person is the eldest brother of the disciple in this line, he is only a three-star disciple.


    Even if it is Han Wenbin''s identity, it is a higher level.


    "Call me brother, then get out, I will let you go!"


    Ye Fan said with disdain in his eyes.


    "You don''t even have a disciple token, and you want me to be called Senior Brother?"


    When Wang Shuang heard this, he felt amused.


    "Two rubbish, really don''t know good or bad!"


    "It seems that they are destined to not get the token of the disciple who has become regular!"


    All of Wang Shuang''s men burst into laughter at the moment.


    "I don''t have a high status, but there are a lot of younger brothers. Trying the bandits outside the mountain range should be your group of ants!"


    Ye Fan sneered.


    "Ants!"


    Upon hearing these two words, the proud smiles of Wang Shuang and others stopped abruptly, and they heard Ye Fan''s fundamental contempt for them.


    "Boy, you dare to look down on me and look for death!"


    Wang Shuang yelled violently and at the same time exploded his strength.


    "Wang Shuang, do you think this is a trial mountain range? You can''t make a move in the trial workshop!"


    Seeing this scene, Yu said suddenly nervous.


    Although he knew that Ye Fan might be strong, the other party was crowded after all.


    "Except for the forbidden area, the owner of the Trial Workshop has no spare time to supervise us. Besides, I know the steward here, so it''s not a problem to disable you!"


    Wang Shuang spoke proudly.


    "I don''t want to waste time!"


    Ye Fan''s voice was cold at the moment, and he was gradually losing patience.


    He also wanted to go back to deal with Liu Guan''s grievances, and had no time to fight Wang Shuang and the others.


    "Then you shouldn''t save her, now hand over Bing Xinhua, and knock three bangs, I can spare you a dog!"


    Wang Shuang also frightened Ye Fan and asked immediately.


    "Now, you can roll!"


    In desperation, Ye Fan took out his disciple token.


    The soul crisis on his body has already been in contact, and he no longer needs to hide his identity as a disciple of the Soul Asura.


    It was safe for Ye Fan to expose the identity of the disciple of the soul seminary.


    On the disciple token, eight stars are shining brightly in the sun, which symbolizes an extremely lofty identity.


    "Eight-star token, he... he is an eight-star disciple of the Soul Seminary!"


    "This... how is this possible?"


    When Wang Shuang''s younger brothers saw this scene, they almost got scared to pee on their pants.


    As for Fang Wei, his legs suddenly softened and he almost sat on the ground.


    The disciples who watched the excitement around him also suddenly heard a cry of exclamation, and the gaze that looked at Ye Fan changed greatly.


    The eight-star disciples of the Soul Assortment can count them with one palm, but they are too rare. At the same time, such disciples will bring extraordinary fear to the disciples of the Tianxiu Institute.


    A disciple of this level can completely obliterate the life of a low-level disciple.


    "You...you are actually an eight-star disciple!"


    Looking at the disciple token, who was close at hand, Yu Xiao was also shocked by the stormy sea.


    Although I guessed that Ye Fan might mix well, it was not just mixing well, but mixing to the peak of Liuyun Villa.


    "You...what are you panicking? This guy must be fake!"


    When the surrounding was shocked, Wang Shuang suddenly reacted and shouted.


    "Brother Wang, want to... or forget it? I suddenly don''t feel a lot of pain in my body, let''s not take a risk!"


    At this moment Fang Wei only felt that his previous injuries had disappeared.


    If he really offends an Eight-Star disciple, or the Soul Asura, he is afraid that he will not know how to die.


    "You fool, he used the power of the heavens to hurt you earlier, if you are a disciple of the soul asura, why not use soul power, this person is obviously a fake!"


    Wang Shuang forcefully analyzed the wave.


    "Yes... Yes, if he is really an Eight-Star disciple, I should be dead!"


    Fang Wei woke up at this moment and straightened his back.


    "Boy, if you want to bluff us, use a snack anyway, the eight-star disciple of the soul seminary, who would believe you!"


    Fang Wei and Wang Shuang''s eyes all became contemptuous at this moment.


    The eyes of everyone around him also changed, and it was also difficult for them to believe the authenticity of Ye Fan''s disciple token.


    "I have seen a lot of candidates who pretended to be Gaoxing disciples, but this is the first time I have seen you pretending to be like you, boy, I have to say that you are an individual!"


    Wang Shuang sneered, only to realize that he had seen through Ye Fan''s tricks.


    Ye Fan frowned at the moment, he had already stated his identity, but the other party didn''t believe it.


    "Ye Fan, I believe you, don''t kill them, or it will be very troublesome. This Wang Shuang is also famous among the lower disciples of the Tianxuyuan!"


    Less than this moment, he gently pulled Ye Fan''s arm.


    As the saying goes, the strong dragon does not crush the earth-headed snake. For Yu, Wang Shuang is the earth-headed snake. If Ye Fan kills them, it will be difficult for her to stay in the Tianxuyuan.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be impulsive!"


    Ye Fan nodded after listening, ready to release the ancient soul power to frighten Wang Shuang and the others.


    "Senior Brother Ye Fan, you... why are you here!"


    At this moment, a surprise voice came from the side.


    Soon, the crowd was pushed away strongly, and a few people quickly came to Ye Fan and Wang Shuang.


    Ye Fan looked up and found that these people were familiar figures, such as Yu He.


    "What a coincidence, we met again!"


    Ye Fan glanced at Yu He and said lightly.


    "Wang Shuang, what are you and Brother Yu He doing here?"


    Yu He quickly looked at Wang Shuang who was aside.


    Hearing this question, Wang Shuang was stunned and his eyes trembled violently.


    Who is Yu He, who is a six-star disciple of Tian Xiuyuan, his status is already extremely high, at least how much higher than Wang Shuang.


    Yu He called Ye Fan a senior, which already proved that Ye Fan''s identity was true.


    "Puff!"


    Thinking of this, Wang Shuang suddenly knelt down.


    "Boom boom..."


    In an instant, Fang Wei and the others also knelt to the ground, and the atmosphere fell into depression and tension.

 Chapter 4097： Into the forbidden area by mistake

    "You are..."


    For this scene, Yu He and others looked puzzled.


    "Brother Ye Fan, we don''t know Taishan, and I hope you forgive me!"


    Wang Shuang directly knelt and begged for mercy.


    As for Fang Wei and others, their crotches were a little wet at this moment, and they were obviously really scared to pee.


    They were crying to a true Eight-Star disciple just now, and they were crying more than once, and they were terrified to think about it.


    "Brother Ye Fan, what they did to you, I will punish them severely!"


    Yu He immediately understood, and hurriedly showed his kindness.


    He had seen Ye Fan''s eight-star disciple token, and he was also a little afraid.


    "It''s nothing, just a little friction!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand, not wanting Yu He to help.


    "According to what you said just now, knock on three heads, hand over your things, and then get out!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand.


    He didn''t want to attract too many eyes here.


    "Good good!"


    Upon hearing this, what Wang Shuang and others felt was not humiliation, but hope.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Wang Shuang and others kowtowed their heads, and at the same time took out the things on their bodies.


    "Less than, go get it!"


    Seeing these items, Ye Fan turned to look at Yudao who was aside.


    "This this����"


    Less than now can''t tell what is happy or what, just feel that everything has changed.


    Ever since she came to Liuyun Mountain Villa, she has been bullied. Seeing Wang Shuang and others are walking around, now Wang Shuang and the others are kneeling in front of her, making people unable to react for a while.


    "Less than girl, come get it!"


    Wang Shuang was still knocking his head. In a short time, more than three heads were knocking.


    Many people have blood on their foreheads, and at this moment they just want to wait for the less than to collect things and drive away.


    When Yu heard this, she walked forward tremblingly and put away these things.


    Seeing that after receiving these things, Wang Shuang and others kowtowed a few more times, and then fled the place.


    "It''s all gone, what''s so interesting!"


    Seeing this scene, Yu He directly drove the disciples around him.


    As the crowd dispersed, Yu He came to Ye Fan with a smile, and asked: "Brother Ye Fan, I don''t know who this preparatory disciple is from you, I can recommend her to my master''s sect!"


    "No, let her choose for herself!"


    Ye Fan didn''t want Yu He to be too involved with Yu He, so he shook his head, and at the same time looked at Yu He and said: "Xie, you should submit the task first!"


    Less than nodded, and then walked to the window.


    As if knowing Ye Fan''s identity, the clerk at the window also smiled at Xiao.


    "Ye Fan, how did you find her?"


    While waiting for Xiao, Huang Fuqi suddenly came to Ye Fan with a complicated expression.


    "Suddenly bumped into it when I left the trial mountain range!"


    Ye Fan explained briefly.


    "Then you really have fate!"


    Huangfuqi''s tone was a little strange.


    "You guys, don''t you look for the red-brown jade rabbit?"


    Ye Fan looked at Huangfuqi and others and couldn''t help asking.


    "Don''t mention it, the beast was too alert and has lost its trace now!"


    Yu He said helplessly.


    "Well, you guys go and do your things!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand.


    "Senior Brother Ye Fan, we will be friends in the future. We will keep in touch. By the way, if this girl has any trouble in the Tianxu Monastery, let him find me!"


    As he left, Yu He forced a wave of relationships.


    "Ye Fan, I can protect less than the safety!"


    Huangfuqi added.


    "Forget it, let her experience some setbacks, and she can grow better!"


    Ye Fan shook his head after hearing this.


    In Huangfuqi''s heart, Yu is always just an insignificant servant.


    "Why are you so good to her?"


    A hint of jealousy suddenly flashed in Huangfuqi''s eyes.


    "There is no reason, maybe she was as pitiful as I was in the Ouyang family!"


    Ye Fan said with emotion.


    "You are not pitiful at all!"


    Huangfuqi shook her head and said, and then followed Yu He to the distance.


    Ye Fan looked at Huangfuqi''s back, his eyes became helpless.


    The reason why she didn''t cooperate with Huangfuqi was because the woman was too scheming, and it was very likely that she would miss big things.


    After a while, Xiao had already completed the task, with a disciple token around his waist.


    There is a star on the token, which is the lowest one-star disciple token of Tianxuyuan.


    But after getting this thing, Xiao is still extremely happy.


    This means that she has officially become a disciple of Liuyun Villa and will enjoy the shelter of Liuyun Villa, and will not be expelled from Liuyun Villa.


    "Ye Fan, I finally did not live up to your Liuyun token!"


    Less than happy to speak.


    "Let''s go, I''ll send you back to the Heavenly Seminary first!"


    Ye Fan smiled and nodded, and at the same time walked towards a certain position.


    "Tian Xiuyuan is in that direction!"


    Seeing this, he hurried to correct it.


    "Oh, what I remember is the Soul Seminary!"


    After Ye Fan listened, he immediately reacted.


    An hour later, Ye Fan and Xiao came to the entrance of Tianxuyuan.


    Looking from a distance, the gate of the Tianxuyuan was much more stylish than the soul-shuyuan.


    "Just send you here, if you have any troubles or problems in the future, just go to the Soul Seminary to find me!"


    Ye Fan said goodbye.


    "Ye Fan, thank you, hope I can help you soon!"


    Less than this time already felt Ye Fan''s purpose.


    After all, she was not Ye Fan, but Ye Fan took such care of her.


    "Don''t think too much!"


    Ye Fan said lightly, and then disappeared in front of Xiao''s eyes.


    After leaving Yu, Ye Fan did not return to the original place, but chose to go directly to the Soul Asura.


    On the map, the Trial Workshop has a special road, very close to the two courtyards.


    Ye Fan was speeding along this road, but felt that the demon spirit in the mountains on both sides of the road became more and more dense.


    The mountain range here, like the inside of the trial mountain range, has many monsters.


    "What a strange thing!"


    Ye Fan whispered in his heart.


    There are so many monsters on this road that intersects the front part of the trial workshop.


    Moreover, the aura of some monsters seemed terrifying.


    "Bold thief, dare to trespass the forbidden area of ??the trial workshop!"


    Just when Ye Fan was halfway through, an angry shout suddenly came out from the front.


    A moment later, a middle-aged man blocked Ye Fan''s path.


    "Forbidden area?"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan couldn''t help but stop.


    "Eight-star soul cultivation disciple?"


    At the same time, the middle-aged man saw Ye Fan''s token hanging around his waist and was a little shocked.


    "This road is marked on the map. I don''t understand what is forbidden?"


    Ye Fan took out the map, a little depressed.


    "You are an eight-star disciple, and you don''t even know this. This is the private area of ??the owner of the trial workshop. Anyone who steps into it will be punished!"


    The middle-aged man spoke with authority.


    "I... what do you want?"


    Ye Fan was a bit speechless at once, and there was no explanation on this map.


    "Let me see the owner, she decides!"


    The middle-aged man said coldly.


    "what?"


    Ye Fan was shocked after hearing this.


    But stepping into this place unintentionally is such a serious consequence.

 Chapter 4098： Trial Workshop Owner

    "I can leave immediately!"


    Ye Fan naturally didn''t want to see the owner of the trial workshop, after all, he still had the other''s beloved red-brown jade rabbit in his hand at this moment.


    "This is the rule. Although you are an eight-star disciple, you have to abide by it!"


    Middle-aged men are unkind.


    While talking, the middle-aged man''s body also radiated an extremely terrible breath.


    This powerful aura was definitely not something Ye Fan could fight against.


    "Don''t let me do it!"


    The middle-aged man threatened.


    "Fine, lead the way!"


    Ye Fan said helplessly, only to feel unlucky.


    Obviously normal roads have become forbidden at this moment, which can only show the overbearing of the proprietor of the trial workshop.


    Under the leadership of the middle-aged man, Ye Fan gradually deviated from the original path and entered the depths of a mountain range.


    Gradually, many gorgeous palaces appeared in front of Ye Fan.


    You don''t have to think about how noble the identity of the people living in it will be.


    The middle-aged man took Ye Fan to the entrance of the palace, and then switched to walking, heading towards the main palace in the front.


    Ye Fan could only be forced to walk.


    Along the way, there are many guards standing on both sides of the palace. From their faces, you can only feel seriousness and solemnity.


    Ye Fan was observing everything around him. Not only was this place extraordinary, it also had a strong demon atmosphere.


    The appearance of the demonic atmosphere casts a veil of mystery here.


    Soon, Ye Fan and the middle-aged man came to the door of the main hall.


    "Report to the owner that his subordinates caught a disciple who broke into the forbidden area!"


    The middle-aged man stood at the door and spoke respectfully.


    "Bring in!"


    In the hall, a cold voice soon came out of a woman.


    "Go in, speak carefully, the owner will not give face to anyone, including your dean!"


    The middle-aged man urged and reminded him kindly.


    After Ye Fan listened, he immediately walked into the hall.


    In the hall, there are also many guards standing at this moment, a majestic scene.


    But Ye Fan discovered a strange thing. The palace was not decorated with magnificence and splendor. The walls around it were full of murals of monsters, which looked strange and mysterious.


    "Does it look good?"


    Just as Ye Fan was attracted by these murals, a cold voice suddenly heard from the front of the hall.


    There was a hint of anger in this voice, as if it would explode at any time.


    "Sorry, I have no intention of offending!"


    Ye Fan immediately retracted his gaze, and explained at the same time.


    While retracting his gaze, Ye Fan looked straight ahead.


    I saw an exquisite figure with a veil sitting on the main seat of the hall.


    This is a woman with an extremely powerful aura. Although her face is covered by a veil, she can feel her extraordinary beauty by looking at her figure.


    But Ye Fan was not obsessed with it, only nervousness in his heart.


    This woman gave him an extremely dangerous feeling.


    "You are a demon cultivator!"


    The woman''s eyes were fierce, as if she had seen everything about Ye Fan directly at this moment.


    "That''s right, these monsters are all vividly portrayed, so I was attracted only now!"


    Ye Fan admitted frankly, and at the same time praised the mural road on the side.


    "Hehe, you have a good eye!"


    After hearing this, the woman sneered, and suddenly asked: "Then do you know who I am?"


    "Senior must be the owner of the Trial Workshop. Ye Fan has seen the owner in the Lower Soul Seminary!"


    Ye Fan officially saluted.


    "Ye Fan, I know you, you have just entered the Soul Seminary, with seven-star talent and one-star strength!"


    The woman faintly spoke.


    Ye Fan''s eight-star status did not arouse her slightest surprise.


    "It''s a disciple, but now it should have two-star strength!"


    Ye Fan nodded, while defending.


    "You don''t seem to be nervous!"


    Seeing Ye Fan still thinking about joking, the woman became surprised.


    "Owner, for some reason, I feel comfortable here!"


    Ye Fan told the truth.


    The demonic atmosphere in the hall made him happy.


    "What a comfort, do you know what the consequences are for offending the owner''s forbidden land?"


    The woman snorted, her tone suddenly sinking.


    Ye Fan couldn''t guess the emotion of the woman in front of him, so he could only say sincerely: "The disciple just entered Liuyun Villa, I don''t know, but I hope the owner will forgive me!"


    "It ranges from staying in my trial dungeon for ten years, or for a lifetime or execution!"


    The woman explained coldly.


    Ye Fan''s body trembled after hearing this, and he was a little surprised.


    This punishment is already extremely severe.


    Directly close people, this will greatly affect the future of a disciple.


    "But if I turn you off, that fellow Hongyouliang will always bother me!"


    The woman continued to speak.


    "Dean Hong is my master, and I hope the owner will give me a chance and never commit any more!"


    Ye Fan immediately asked.


    This time he broke into the forbidden land, he was indeed too wronged.


    "It''s best to be like this. Since you are a demon cultivator, I can give you a chance and let you go!"


    The woman pondered for a moment, then slowly nodded.


    "Thank you, the owner!"


    Ye Fan said excitedly.


    "Don''t be happy too early. I feel the breath of the red-brown jade rabbit from your body. Do you know where it is?"


    The woman suddenly narrowed her eyes.


    "This... I met once..."


    Ye Fan panicked and hurriedly explained the things in the cave.


    At this moment, he picked up someone else''s pet, and it was inevitable that he was a little guilty, but Ye Fan was only temporarily borrowing it and didn''t want to completely occupy it.


    "really?"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s explanation, the woman''s eyes suddenly brightened, and she was very concerned about the red-brown jade rabbit.


    "Remember, the red-brown jade rabbit is the most important pet of the owner. This time you pass by it. It is a pity. Next time, as long as you can find it, the owner will meet all your requirements and even make you faster Become a nine-star disciple!"


    The woman suddenly looked serious.


    "Definitely, the disciples will try their best to share the worries for the owner!"


    Ye Fan nodded hurriedly.


    If the woman knew that the red-brown jade rabbit was on his body, he might not be able to get out of this palace.


    "Come on, take him out!"


    A moment later, the woman directly waved her hand.


    Upon hearing this, the middle-aged man walked in again and took Ye Fan out of the palace.


    "Boy, you are the only disciple I have ever seen who let you leave!"


    As he left, the middle-aged man couldn''t help but speak.


    "Maybe I am more fortunate!"


    Ye Fan slowly said with emotion.


    "The owner of the workshop was not so good-tempered before. At the beginning, she even locked up the nine-star disciple. She should have a good impression of you, so she just let you go!"


    The middle-aged man slowly said with emotion.


    Ye Fan was a little surprised.


    The Jiuxing disciple was also imprisoned. How high is this woman''s status?


    "Okay, go out, don''t do it again next time, otherwise you may not be able to leave the place where you were just for the rest of your life!"


    At the exit of the forbidden area, the middle-aged man specially reminded him.


    "Thank you!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and then disappeared before the man''s eyes.


    This time, it was really thrilling.


    Ye Fan felt in his heart that the reason why the woman really let him go was most likely because of her identity as a demon cultivator.


    Forbidden areas, including palaces, are all related to monsters and even monsters.

 Chapter 4099： Discussing countermeasures

    Under the leadership of the middle-aged man, Ye Fan quickly left the forbidden area and returned to the soul seminary.


    Ye Fan''s return soon attracted the attention of Bai Ying and others.


    Soon after Ye Fan returned to his residence, Bai Ying and Han Wenbin had already found them.


    "Ye Fan, you... have you recovered?"


    Looking at Ye Fan with his usual complexion, Han Wenbin said in surprise at the moment.


    "Well, I have broken through a new soul power and wiped out the viper soul power in one fell swoop!"


    Ye Fan nodded and explained with a smile.


    "Great, we have been worrying about you lately!"


    Han Wenbin was relieved and laughed.


    Invisibly, he was already standing in a boat with Ye Fan.


    If he were separated from Ye Fan, Liu Guan would never let him go.


    "Junior Brother Ye Fan, heard from Lu Chuan that a lot of things have happened to you this time!"


    Bai Ying stared at Ye Fan and asked seriously.


    "Yes, I met a few disciples from the Tianshuin, but there is no problem!"


    Ye Fan nodded and said briefly.


    "It''s fine, I''ve heard about Zhao Dong!"


    After hearing this, Bai Ying nodded, and said with a trace of hatred in his eyes.


    "Brother Baiying, thank you for sending someone to protect me, otherwise I will be really dangerous this time!"


    Ye Fan thanked him sincerely.


    In this regard, the White Eagle considered very thoughtful.


    "I know the character of that guy Liu Guan very well. As long as you know that you leave the Soul Seminary, you will definitely move, so I let Lu Chuan follow you!"


    Bai Ying explained slowly.


    "Brother Baiying, I want revenge!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and suddenly gritted his teeth.


    "Naturally want revenge, this incident must not be forgotten, but I haven''t thought of a good way to deal with him yet!"


    Bai Ying nodded heavily, and then frowned.


    "He deliberately injured me in the original stone square, and he also sent people to the Trial Mountain Range to deal with me. Can''t he be convicted by this?


    Ye Fan was a little speechless when he heard Bai Ying''s words.


    He thought he could easily get rid of Liu Guan when he came back this time.


    "If an ordinary disciple did this, it would be enough to expel him from the Soul Seminary, but Liu Guan is not an ordinary disciple. His master, Mingyu Xingzhe, has a good relationship and has an excellent relationship with a deputy villager. He wants to do it directly. He has some difficulties!"


    Bai Ying said with a distressed tone.


    "Master is the dean, can''t he be cured?"


    Ye Fan was full of irritation when he heard this.


    "The master also has to give face to the deputy village master. Moreover, Liu Guan is an eight-star disciple after all, and is considered the backbone of the soul seminary. It is difficult to punish him truly!"


    With helplessness in Bai Ying''s tone, he explained in detail.


    "Brother Baiying, Liu Guan will not get rid of, it may be difficult for Senior Brother Ye Fan and I to have a peaceful day!"


    Han Wenbin was a little impatient at this moment.


    The reason why he came here was to discuss with Ye Fan and the others the way to remove Liu Guan.


    "I understand that even though Junior Brother Ye Fan made a breakthrough, his strength would definitely be inferior to Liu Guan, and the latter would still find ways to deal with him!"


    Bai Ying nodded, and at this moment he began to ponder.


    "Brother Baiying, Liu Guan is so hard at the backstage, can no one be able to cure him?"


    Ye Fan was a little disbelief at this moment.


    "Looking at Liuyun Villa, there are still many people he dare not offend, but these people are also difficult for us to provoke!"


    Bai Ying said slowly with emotion.


    "Those who dare not offend!"


    Hearing these words, Ye Fan suddenly brightened his eyes and exclaimed: "I have a solution. Since the soul seminary can''t solve him internally, then we will use external forces!"


    "What do you want?"


    Bai Ying and Han Wenbin asked at the same time when they heard this.


    "I know someone will dare to treat him!" Ye Fan''s mind showed an indifferent face, and slowly laughed.


    "Who?" Bai Ying and Han Wenbin suddenly became more curious.


    "Owner of Trial Workshop!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    "What? Are you talking about that terrible woman Miao Shuangshuang?"


    Upon hearing these words, Bai Ying exclaimed in exclamation.


    "She''s even punished Jiuxing disciples, and she can definitely help us solve Liu Guan!"


    Ye Fan nodded, with self-belief on his face.


    "She... she''ll let it go. I''m afraid she hasn''t dealt with Liu Guan before, and dealt with us first. This person is terrifying, and even the owner has to give her face!"


    Bai Ying''s voice was a little trembling, full of fear for Miao Shuangshuang.


    "I met her, I have a way to make Liu Guan unlucky!"


    In Ye Fan''s mind, a plan is gradually taking shape.


    The more powerful Miao Shuangshuang is, the easier it is to deal with Liu Guan.


    "Have you seen her? When?"


    When Bai Ying heard this, he was surprised.


    "On my way back, I broke into her forbidden area by mistake and was caught by her men!"


    Ye Fan explained.


    "You...you broke into the forbidden area?"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Bai Ying directly trembled, and then asked: "Then how did you come out?"


    "She talked to me, maybe she was in a good mood, so let me go!"


    Ye Fan guessed.


    "good mood?"


    When Bai Ying heard these four words, his face was stunned, and cold sweat appeared on his forehead: "Master Miao Fang has always been severely punished for the disciples who broke into her forbidden area. No matter what the identity of the other party, even our teacher It''s not easy to ask for mercy!"


    "This may be my luck!"


    Hearing what Bai Ying said, Ye Fan felt a sense of fear in his heart.


    "It''s fortunate that you can safely come back from the forbidden area. Don''t provoke the Miaofang Master again, otherwise you will only get yourself in!"


    Bai Ying reminded solemnly.


    "Brother Baiying, this time my method is to get myself in!"


    Ye Fan said suddenly.


    "What? You are crazy!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, both Bai Ying and Han Wenbin were shocked, looking at Ye Fan with incredible eyes.


    "Junior Brother Ye Fan, this is not a joke. Once the woman provokes anger, no one can save you. Moreover, she has spared you once. If you are caught by her again, the consequences will be disastrous!"


    Bai Ying reminded solemnly.


    "I understand, but if you want to relieve Liu Guan''s troubles at once, this is the best way!"


    Ye Fan nodded, but did not change his mind.


    "This����"


    Bai Ying pondered, still somewhat unable to accept this approach.


    "Brother Baiying, except Liu Guanyi, this soul seminary is completely under your control, isn''t it good?"


    Ye Fan spoke out to persuade.


    "Then tell me, what is the specific method?"


    After Bai Ying pondered for a while, he couldn''t help but tempted in the end and asked.


    "This method is actually very simple. Let Liu Guan and I enter the forbidden area together!"


    Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "After entering, how do you come out? Do you really want to die with him!"


    Upon hearing this, Bai Ying and Han Wenbin were both very puzzled.

 Chapter 4100： Yutu exchange

    "At that time, I have my own way, let the master Miao Fang let me go!"


    Ye Fan said with great confidence in the questions of the two white eagles.


    "This... is it too risky? After all, the master Miao Fang is moody, if she doesn''t want to let you go, it''s over!"


    The White Eagle finally returned to caution.


    "This is the best way so far!"


    Ye Fan insisted.


    "Finally, let''s go back first, think about it before we talk!"


    Bai Ying said nothing more, and said goodbye at this moment.


    "Brother Baiying, you may want to accompany me on a trip!"


    Ye Fan hurriedly stopped Bai Yingdao.


    "In the Soul Seminary, just let me know if something happens, but it is not a simple matter to take Liu Guan to the forbidden area!"


    Bai Ying nodded, and reminded at the same time.


    "I will come to you after considering my health!"


    Ye Fan nodded, now he understood what Bai Ying meant.


    "Ye Fan, if that''s the case, then I''m leaving too. If you can get help, please feel free to contact me!"


    Han Wenbin added at this moment.


    For Ye Fan''s plan, there was only shock in his heart.


    Before Ye Fan joined the soul seminary, the soul seminary was still calm, but now he looked like the storm is coming.


    After Bai Ying left, Ye Fan suddenly stopped Han Wenbin who was walking a step late.


    "Ye Fan, is there anything else?"


    Han Wenbin was a little puzzled.


    "Brother Han, help me take care of the following relationship, you can use my name!"


    Ye Fan looked at Han Wenbin seriously.


    "This... do you want to cultivate your own power?"


    Han Wenbin said in shock.


    "Forget it, besides, there may be a woman named Xiao Xiao coming to me at that time, if I am not there, you remember to help her for me!"


    Ye Fan nodded and exhorted at the same time.


    At this moment, his trust in Han Wenbin has risen to a high level.


    "Less than? Is Ouyang Ruolan the maid?"


    Han Wenbin felt that the name was a bit familiar, and suddenly recalled.


    "Yes, I want to get in close contact with Tianxuyuan, and then I have to ask her to help me!"


    Ye Fan nodded and explained briefly.


    "No problem, I''ll listen to you in the future, it''s just Brother Baiying..."


    Han Wenbin responded with a trace of fear in his eyes.


    "It''s okay, I won''t conflict with him. I don''t have the idea of ??controlling the soul seminary. Just do it with confidence!"


    Ye Fan said with relief.


    "If this is the case, then I will do it!"


    After Han Wenbin nodded his head, he left Ye Fan''s residence.


    For Ye Fan''s purpose, he can only express shock.


    As soon as he entered the soul seminary, he had already stirred the general trend of the soul seminary.


    After sending away Bai Ying and Han Wenbin, Ye Fan walked back to the bed and sat on the bed.


    At the same time, a cloth bag was opened by it, and a rabbit with red flame hair was revealed.


    The red-brown jade rabbit is still in a coma at the moment.


    "It''s up to you whether I can get out of trouble this time!"


    Ye Fan looked at the red-brown jade rabbit and muttered to himself.


    This plan is an adventure for him.


    He must deal with Liu Guan, so that he has the energy to deal with the next enemy.


    "brush����"


    Just after Ye Fan''s voice fell, the red-brown jade rabbit suddenly opened his eyes, and his body turned into a red light and fled.


    "Play dead? You can''t escape!"


    Ye Fan snorted when he saw it, and was prepared for this scene.


    "brush����"


    The ancient spirit power burst out from Ye Fan''s body at a later moment and swept directly towards the red-brown jade rabbit.


    "boom!"


    As soon as the red-brown jade rabbit arrived at the door, it was affected by the ancient soul power, and the original swift steps became a little heavy, as if it were slow motion.


    But this is the case, the red-brown jade rabbit still moves towards the door frame.


    Ye Fan quickly got up, stretched out his hand, and the power of proud came out, swept the red-brown jade rabbit''s body, and brought it back in front of him.


    "Don''t run away, under the power of my soul, you can''t get away at all!"


    Looking at the red-brown jade rabbit who was still in front of him, Ye Fan said a little funny.


    "You... what do you want?"


    At this moment, the red-brown jade rabbit suddenly uttered a voice and made a tender voice.


    "I don''t want to do anything, I just want to bring you by my side and enjoy the demonic energy on your body, that will double my cultivation!"


    Ye Fan replied slowly.


    "Since you are a demon cultivator, why not go to the Sky Demon Realm, I know the way to the Sky Demon Realm, as long as you let me go, I will tell you!"


    The red-brown jade rabbit suddenly spoke.


    "Sky Demon Realm!"


    Hearing these three words, Ye Fan''s body suddenly shook and was greatly touched.


    Many things he wants to pursue are there.


    "I will go to the Sky Demon Realm sooner or later, but not now!"


    After a brief surprise, Ye Fan shook his head lightly.


    "I don''t belong here. Although you have a special demon spirit, I won''t follow anyone!"


    The red-brown jade rabbit raised his head to look at Ye Fan, with a sure tone.


    "After a few days, I will return you to the owner of Miao Fang!"


    Ye Fan said with a helpless tone.


    "Miao Shuangshuang? That''s a terrible woman, why not follow you!"


    After listening to the red-brown jade rabbit, fear suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    "It can''t help you or me!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head.


    The red-brown jade rabbit fell silent.


    "Send you to a place, maybe it will become your paradise temporarily!"


    In order to appease the red-brown jade rabbit, Ye Fan suddenly spoke.


    "where?"


    The red-brown jade rabbit asked subconsciously.


    "brush����"


    At the moment after it asked, Ye Fan''s chest was already lit with a little green light, and soon surrounded the red-brown jade rabbit.


    When the red-brown jade rabbit appeared again, it had already come to a mountain range.


    "where is this place?"


    The red-brown jade rabbit was instantly attracted by the excellent environment around him.


    "This is a mountain range!" Ye Fan said lightly.


    "This...this seems to be my home. Can you let me stay here? I can help you and provide you with a steady stream of evil spirits. This is my innate ability!"


    The red-brown jade rabbit was very emotional, and at this moment suddenly negotiated conditions.


    "Originally I thought so, but in a few days you have to return to the owner of Miao Fang, and stay here at ease!"


    Ye Fan said lightly, and his back body disappeared directly in front of the red-brown jade rabbit.


    After his mind returned to the outside world, Ye Fan''s thoughts were a little messy, mainly surprised by the words of the red-brown jade rabbit.


    The red-brown jade rabbit knows the entrance of the sky demon world, which is big news for Ye Fan, and it is enough to see the extraordinary features of this spirit beast.


    But in order to deal with Liu Guan, Ye Fan couldn''t think of so much for the time being.


    Now his strength is still insufficient, at best he is better than a normal five-star disciple, so he can only rely on Miao Shuangshuang.


    "Liu Guan, when I recover, I will let you go to hell!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, then gradually closed his eyes.

 Chapter 4101： Countermeasures

    In the blink of an eye, Ye Fan not only recovered to his peak state, but also improved his cultivation level again.


    This time, he finally came to the peak of the eight layers of the Apocalypse realm.


    It is only one step away from the Ninth Level of the Apocalypse Realm.


    "As long as I enter the Ninth Level of the Apocalypse Realm, I can try to attack the Profound Infant Realm, and then take the Profound Infant Pill!"


    Ye Fan whispered in his heart, full of expectations for the road to follow.


    As long as he enters the Profound Infant Realm, supplemented by the powerful power of the proud world and the Star-Smashing Heavenly King Bow, his strength will surely usher in a qualitative leap. By then, there is no need to fear any five-star disciples. As for the six-star disciples, Ye Fan is also confident with them. World War I.


    "Before again, solve your trouble first!"


    After the intense anticipation, Ye Fan''s eyes showed a stern look, then he turned over and got out of bed and left the room.


    At the same time, Liu Guan''s residence was more gorgeous than ordinary lecturers, and a depressive atmosphere was permeating.


    "The wind and rain are going to destroy us, the White Eagle will definitely come to avenge us!"


    "I heard that Ye Fan is very cruel. Lu Hua was the one who died before. Now Senior Brother Liu is in danger!"


    "Don''t talk bullshit, Brother Liu is not so easy to deal with!"


    Inside the residence, many disciples'' discussions have not stopped since yesterday.


    The news of Ye Fan''s request for the viper''s spirit power made Liu Guan''s heart panic.


    In the lobby of the residence, Liu Guanzheng sat upright above the main seat, below which stood his confidants, and everyone looked serious.


    "Wait, do you think I''m going to be unlucky?"


    Liu Guan looked at the people below, full of discomfort.


    "Senior Brother Liu, I didn''t mean that!"


    Many disciples all shook their heads, but it was obvious that many people couldn''t help themselves at this moment.


    "Since you have followed me, naturally you will not be disappointed. I, Liu Guan, is not afraid of anyone in the Soul Seminary. If his Bai Ying could really solve me, he would have done it long ago!"


    Liu Guan was full of domineering at this moment.


    He clearly understood that there was already a mess on his side.


    "Brother Liu, we all understand your abilities, but... now Bai Ying has Ye Fan''s help, we just offended him again, so we should take some precautions!"


    A disciple frowned and spoke objectively.


    "Yes, you injured Ye Fan on the original stone square and almost killed him. With the character of a white eagle, you wouldn''t just let it go!"


    Someone added.


    What they need right now is not Liu Guan''s big words, but a practical way to deal with it.


    Liu Guan didn''t get angry after hearing this, but coldly said: "I have been fighting with Bai Ying for so long, so how can I simply fold it on a brat boy who has just been admitted to the hospital. Ye Fan has only one-star strength. No match, what storms can burst out!"


    "Senior Brother Liu, now the storm has come, that kid has great potential hidden in his body, which should not be underestimated!"


    Zhao Dong, who had been standing by and had never spoken, suddenly spoke at this moment.


    "Zhao Dong, do you still have the face to remind me? If it wasn''t for your unfavorable work this time, would that kid be able to return to Bai Ying smoothly?"


    After listening, Liu Guan glared at Zhao Dongdao.


    "Senior Brother Liu, listen to my explanation, Lu Chuan intervened in this matter, and that kid also..."


    Zhao Dong said with unwillingness and grievance.


    "Okay, don''t say more, this matter is your negligence, Lu Chuan is not your opponent, and that kid, the seven-star talent, will his potential not be strong? What I want is his potential!"


    Liu Guan simply interrupted Zhao Dong''s words.


    After hearing this, Zhao Dong fell silent immediately, the matter was not done, and it was useless to find more reasons.


    "Senior Brother Liu, it''s useless to say Senior Brother Zhao now. If Bai Ying finds him, what can you do to resist them?"


    A disciple pulled the topic back to the original time.


    "I just wanted to discuss with that kid about the original stone square. I accidentally made a heavy hand and caused the viper''s soul power to infect his body. They thought me too vicious!"


    Liu Guan had already figured out the reason, and now sneered.


    "This... Isn''t it a bit shameless to say that?"


    Suddenly a disciple said subconsciously.


    "Shameless? Then how about you help me think of an excuse?"


    Liu Guanling''s sharp gaze immediately turned to the disciple.


    That person, like Zhao Dong, was a disciple of the Seven Stars, so he dared to tell the truth.


    "Don''t dare, this should be the best way. Simply apologize to that kid and it''s over!"


    The man realized he was straight-hearted and shook his head quickly.


    "Hmph, you tell me to go down, don''t let the people below secretly speculate and disturb people''s hearts, otherwise I will have a heavy punishment!"


    Liu Guan snorted, and at the same time looked at many of his subordinates.


    "Yes!"


    Everyone nodded, and Zhao Dong suddenly asked, "Brother Liu, are we going to deal with Ye Fan in the future?"


    "What do you think?"


    Liu Guanyin''s cold eyes immediately looked at Zhao Dongdao.


    "I understand, but please reconsider what I said. Be careful of Ye Fan!"


    Zhao Dong said his heart and soul.


    "Stop talking nonsense, go on!"


    Liu Guan waved his hand, only disappointed on his face.


    This was the time Zhao Dong disappointed him the most.


    Before Zhao Dong and others left the residence, an exclamation sound suddenly came from outside, and a disciple stumbled into the residence and said: "Brother Liu, the big thing is not good, Bai...Bai Ying, they are here!"


    "What! So fast?"


    "How many of them are there?"


    Hearing this, many disciples present panicked.


    Although Liu Guan had told them how to deal with it, they were still nervous.


    After all, what Liu Guan almost killed this time was an eight-star disciple passed down by the dean.


    "What are you panicking? Let me go out and see!"


    Liu Guan snorted, then stood up and walked out the door swaggeringly.


    In the courtyard where the dinner was originally held, the two parties once again met here.


    But this time, the posture is much bigger than the previous one.


    The previous time only Ye Fan wanted to avenge Lu Hua, but this time it was to settle accounts with Liu Guan.


    The atmosphere on both sides also seemed extremely tense.


    Opposite Liu Guan and others, headed by Ye Fan and Bai Ying, plus a large number of Bai Ying supporters.


    Lu Chuan, who had previously protected Ye Fan, was among them.


    Gathering at this moment can be regarded as the pinnacle and backbone of the Soul Seminary.


    "Brother Baiying, Senior Brother Ye Fan, you are here again, it really makes the house shine!"


    Liu Guan looked at Ye Fan with a sharp gaze, and said without a smile.


    "Liu Guan, do you still want to pretend now? You used to be in the original stone square, you are not in this attitude, disgusting, and there must be a limit!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes were deep, and he slowly spoke.


    "Haha, Brother Ye Fan, the original stone square matter is actually a misunderstanding!"


    Liu Guan chuckled lightly.


    "You almost killed my junior, are you telling me this is a misunderstanding now?"


    Bai Ying suddenly spoke, making the situation more tense in an instant.

 Chapter 4102： About Liu Guan

    "Raw Stone Square, I originally just wanted to discuss with Senior Brother Ye Fan, but I misestimated his strength and started a little harder!"


    Liu Guan said slowly.


    "Liu Guan, obviously you see me making a breakthrough, you want to interrupt my breakthrough!"


    Ye Fan simply said.


    "Senior Brother Ye Fan, you misunderstood, I didn''t mean to kill you, otherwise how would you survive that day?"


    Liu Guan sneered.


    "Liu Guan, originally our well water did not offend the river water, but now you move my people, you can''t blame me!"


    Hearing this, Bai Ying became even more angry.


    The evidence was so obvious that Liu Guan was still shameless.


    "Brother Baiying, I have admitted my mistakes. You have to make things clear, and don''t hurt our harmony for so long for a new disciple!"


    Liu Guan continued to speak and reminded.


    "Admit it?"


    Hearing this word, everyone on Ye Fan''s body was shocked, and they didn''t understand what Liu Guan was talking about.


    "I know that after Brother Ye Fan was hit hard, I always wanted to heal him personally. Later, I sent Zhao Dong to the trial mountain range to find him, but it was a pity that your people stopped him!"


    Liu Guanyi looked helpless and innocent.


    "what?"


    Hearing this, Lu Chuan suddenly turned angrily and stared at Liu Guan with a surprised look.


    Zhao Dong''s expression is also slightly unnatural.


    Shameless!


    "Senior Brother Liu Guan, your nonsense ability is really top-notch. Only if you dare to be a true hero, you are not a hero, not even a bear!"


    Lu Chuan could not bear the anger in his heart, and immediately shouted.


    "Lu Chuan, please pay attention to your identity. If you hadn''t intervened in this matter, Brother Ye Fan and I had already reconciled, so why bother in this field!"


    At this moment, Liu Guan beat him up and put the main responsibility on Lu Chuan.


    "If there were no Lu Chuan, I should have been swallowed by your viper soul power!"


    Ye Fan simply spoke, and lost patience at the same time: "Liu Guan, I came with Brother Baiying today, not listening to your nonsense. It is easy to convict you based on the evidence in our hands!"


    "If Brother Ye Fan is definitely unwilling to forgive, then I can go to the dean and them to make it clear, and I will admit any punishment!"


    Liu Guan simply spoke out.


    Even if the sanctuary of Ming Yu Xingzhe was punished, it would not be too serious, so Liu Guan had no intention of worrying.


    As for the war between the two sides, this is actually very difficult to happen, and the two sides are basically just bluffs.


    If the blood is broken, it will be the soul seminary that will be hit hard in the end.


    "I came here today to actually give you a new opportunity. Compared with punishment in the hospital, I think we should solve this matter more like a man!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    "What do you want?"


    Liu Guan didn''t expect this request at all, and he frowned.


    "You and I fight, but this grudge!"


    Ye Fan simply said.


    "Ha...I heard that right!"


    "He actually wants to challenge Senior Brother Liu Guan, isn''t he seeking his own death?"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, the many disciples on Liu Guan''s side all laughed.


    The original stone square matter itself was because Ye Fan was too weak, but now Ye Fan still took out his weakest place to challenge Liu Guan.


    Liu Guan also seemed very surprised at Ye Fan''s request.


    "Are you sure you didn''t make a mistake? Although you brought me some damage that day, it was just a skin injury. You are not my opponent at all!"


    Liu Guan is very objective.


    At this moment he wanted to know Ye Fan''s true purpose.


    "This is something I have already decided, but there are several prerequisites for this challenge. As long as you abide by it, no matter what the outcome of the battle is, your grievances will be wiped out!


    Ye Fan''s face was calm and continued to speak.


    "Listen to you!"


    Liu Guan suddenly pondered after hearing this.


    "First of all, I will decide where to challenge. Secondly, you and I will challenge. People on both sides are not allowed to intervene. Finally, I hope to conduct this battle in private!"


    Ye Fan methodically stated a few conditions.


    "Brother Baiying, is this your idea?"


    Liu Guan pondered, and suddenly looked at Bai Ying.


    This challenge sounded very strange, and he had to ponder the reasons behind it.


    "I have never influenced Junior Brother Ye Fan''s decision. If he hadn''t given you this opportunity, you would have been beaten by me now!"


    Bai Ying looked cold, and said lightly.


    "Senior Brother Ye Fan, you can''t beat me in this battle, what do you want to do?"


    Liu Guan looked at Ye Fan, the more he thought about it, the more puzzled he became.


    "Liu Guan, I know your weaknesses, some hatreds, I want to avenge myself!"


    Ye Fan gritted his teeth.


    "I have already said that even if you erase my body, I won''t do anything!"


    Liu Guan said proudly.


    "You don''t have to worry about it, the punishment in the courtyard and my challenge, you can choose one!"


    Ye Fan said simply.


    "Then where do you want to fight?"


    Liu Guan''s eyes rolled and suddenly asked.


    "The place, I will notify you later, I didn''t expect you to be afraid of a lot of things, and I dare not even take up my challenge!"


    Ye Fan sneered with disdain.


    "Look forward and backward, Liu Guan, don''t you have been afraid of Senior Brother Ye Fan, right?"


    Lu Chuan also said disdainful words at this moment.


    "Liu Guan, you''d better not pick up this battle. I will treat you well in front of Master then!"


    When Liu Guan hesitated, Bai Ying suddenly sneered and made peace with Ye Fan.


    He finally caught Liu Guan''s chance of making a mistake, and he was bound to magnify this matter.


    "Can you give me one day to think about it? If I refuse, I will take the initiative to go to the dean to plead!"


    Liu Guan was very sensible at the moment and was not aroused.


    "Alright, I can afford to wait. Regarding the location, it should be near the trial workshop!"


    Ye Fan said in no hurry at this moment.


    "Trial Workshop!"


    Liu Guan immediately wrote down these three words.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Fan said lightly, and then walked out of Liu Guan''s residence.


    Except for Bai Ying and Han Wenbin, no one could understand his thoughts.


    "coward!"


    After snorting, Han Wenbin walked out of the residence.


    "Senior Brother Liu, this...what the **** is going on? I challenge you this time, isn''t it just looking for death!"


    Ye Fan and others all left, and Liu Guan and several of his cronies discussed directly in the courtyard.


    "This matter is definitely not simple, there is a conspiracy behind it, Brother Liu must be cautious!"


    Zhao Dong''s face solemnly reminded that he had already suffered a loss in Ye Fan''s hands.


    "Let me think about it, you all retreat!"


    Liu Guan waved his hand, and then walked towards his room alone.


    "It seems that this matter is embarrassing Senior Brother Liu!"


    "Yeah, Brother Liu was already prepared to apologize, but Ye Fan suddenly challenged him. Isn''t this giving people hope!"


    "This hope must be false, I don''t think so!"


    Looking at Liu Guan''s back in his thoughts, everyone was discussing in the back, only to feel that there was too much mystery in this matter.

 Chapter 4103： promise to challenge

    On the other side, Ye Fan and the others have returned to their residence.


    In the room, there are only Ye Fan, Bai Ying and Han Wenbin.


    Only three people know this plan. Once it is spread, Liu Guan will certainly not agree to the challenge.


    "Ye Fan, Liu Guan is cautious by nature. Your challenge is too sudden for him. It is very likely that he would rather accept punishment than refuse!"


    Bai Ying frowned and reminded.


    Although they challenged Liu Guan, the latter did not immediately agree.


    "Since he asked us to give him one day, it means he must have an idea!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes were full of calmness at this moment.


    "Then what if he takes the initiative to confess his guilt tomorrow? So if we want to deal with him again, it may be even more difficult!"


    Han Wenbin said with sorrow.


    "I have my own way!"


    Ye Fan smiled slightly and looked at Han Wenbin and said, "Brother Han, how did you find the disciples that you asked you to find that day?"


    "This... I have found a part, and it''s basically all the disciples at the bottom!"


    Han Wenbin felt a little embarrassed by Bai Ying''s gaze, but still replied.


    "What are you looking for at the bottom disciples?"


    Bai Ying asked puzzledly, and added: "Ye Fan, if you have any trouble, you can tell me directly!"


    "No trouble, Brother Baiying don''t worry too much!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, while continuing to look at Han Wenbin and said: "Brother Han, you let these disciples spread a rumor, saying that I want to challenge Liu Guan, but he dare not respond, this man is a coward!"


    "This... Didn''t you say that this is a private challenge? If you do this, the entire soul seminary will know!"


    Han Wenbin was surprised and puzzled.


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as our plan is successful, it doesn''t matter if anyone knows!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand.


    "Okay, then I''m going to spread the news!" Han Wenbin nodded after listening.


    "Ye Fan, if you want to excite Liu Guan, this will not necessarily work. His status is deeply entrenched!"


    Bai Ying reminded him.


    "The higher the status, the better the effect. I have another way to push him to agree!"


    With a slight smile at the corner of Ye Fan''s mouth, everything had already been planned at this moment.


    "What is it?"


    The two White Eagles couldn''t wait to ask.


    This matter was mainly led by Ye Fan, and they were just aside to assist.


    "Brother Baiying, there should be Liu Guan among your people!"


    Ye Fan suddenly looked at Bai Yingdao.


    "This...I''m not sure, but basically there are, just like his people, they also have my eyeliner!"


    Bai Ying was stunned for a moment, and then tacitly said.


    "Later you take them to see a body refining formation, which I built two days ago, let his eyeliner spread the news back!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    "Body training formation, I...I understand what you mean!"


    After hearing this, Bai Ying''s eyes lit up, and suddenly nodded.


    After that, both of them left the room.


    Just when they were about to leave Ye Fan''s residence, they were stopped by a figure.


    "I have seen Master!"


    "See the dean!"


    Bai Ying and Han Wenbin saw this person and hurriedly saluted.


    Ye Fan walked out of the room when he heard this.


    "Master, aren''t you in retreat?"


    Seeing the macro appear, Ye Fan was a little surprised.


    "Ye Fan, you are a nonsense. You and Liu Guan are both eight-star disciples. Losing either is a loss to the Soul Seminary. Moreover, you are not his opponent at all. Challenge him is no different from seeking death!"


    Hong Youliang directly reprimanded.


    "Master, Liu Guan ignores the rules of the hospital and keeps him, and the future is also a big disaster!"


    Ye Fan said in a hurry.


    "There are still three months left in the contest between the two houses, the soul seminary needs peak strength!"


    Hong Youliang said firmly.


    "Master, now we have Junior Brother Ye Fan, it''s okay without him Liu Guan!"


    Bai Ying helped speak at this moment.


    He also wanted to get rid of Liu Guan so that he could truly become the boss of the Soul Seminary.


    "Although this kid is an eight-star disciple, his strength is far behind Liu Guan!"


    Hong Youliang shook his head immediately.


    "Master, what if I try my best to improve to Liu Guan''s strength in three months?"


    Ye Fan said suddenly.


    "This is impossible. Liu Guan has cultivated for hundreds of thousands of years in the Soul Seminary before he has such strength. You want to catch up in three months. How do you do it?"


    After listening to the macro, he immediately shook his head.


    "Master, don''t forget, I have a seven-star talent. Now I have understood the ancient soul power. As long as there are more flowers of the river, I can feel the changes in time, and then I can quickly improve."


    Ye Fan reminded him.


    "This... what if you are killed by Liu Guan? Such a challenge is also Liu Guan''s opportunity!"


    Hongyou thought about it in another direction.


    "No, Master, I must avenge this grudge, and I hope you don''t stop me!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and asked at the same time.


    "Well, Liu Guan shouldn''t kill you directly, and it''s best if you two can return to the soul seminary in peace!"


    Although knowing that the possibility is very small, Macro Youliang still said in anticipation.


    Compared with Liu Guan, he values ??Ye Fan''s potential more.


    "Thank you, Master!"


    Ye Fan bowed slightly, and at the same time watched the grand departure.


    "I didn''t expect Master to come at this time. It seems that he really values ??you very much!"


    Bai Ying looked at the figure from behind and couldn''t help but sigh.


    "I won''t live up to his expectations. When Liu Guan is resolved, I will win honor for the Soul Seminary!"


    Ye Fan made a promise.


    Time soon arrived in the afternoon, and Liu Guan, who had been thinking about it, was interrupted by a series of news.


    "Brother Liu, now the outside world is spreading that you dare not fight!"


    A disciple said bitterly.


    "This is their aggressive approach!"


    Zhao Dong insisted.


    "Where is our spy? Is there any special movement over Ye Fan?"


    Liu Guan asked with a sullen face.


    "There is a very important piece of news. Ye Fan seems to have built a body refining formation. Maybe he wants to beat you physically!"


    A disciple hurriedly nodded and explained.


    "Does he really want to rely on unexpected attacks to defeat me? This idea is too naive!"


    Liu Guan''s eyes lit up slightly, and he said slowly with emotion.


    "There is also news that Hong Youliang deliberately left because of this incident and wanted to dissuade Ye Fan, but he failed. This challenge may really be the kid''s unilateral idea!"


    One disciple added.


    Hearing this, Liu Guan''s precautions have begun to relax.


    "Senior Brother Liu, you have forgotten one more thing. That kid wants you to go to the trial workshop. You should understand the rules of that place!"


    Seeing Liu Guan''s heartbeat, Zhao Dong quickly reminded him.


    "Well, I''ve thought about this a long time ago. Without your reminder, if you send the message, you will say that I am Liu Guan, and promise him the challenge. The time is up to him!"


    A glimmer of cold light flashed in Liu Guan''s eyes, and he simply spoke.

 Chapter 4104： Forbidden area edge

    Han Wenbin rushed into Ye Fan''s home.


    "Ye Fan, good news, Liu Guan has promised your challenge!"


    Han Wenbin reported.


    "That''s great!"


    Ye Fan was sitting in the lobby with his eyes closed and rested. After hearing this, he immediately stood up, accompanied by surprise.


    "He asked you to set the time for the challenge!"


    Han Wenbin continued to speak.


    "Just tomorrow noon!"


    Ye Fan said without hesitation.


    He had already considered all this.


    "Junior Brother Ye Fan, I heard that Liu Guan has agreed to your challenge!"


    At this moment, Bai Ying came here as soon as he got the news.


    "I just got the news, just wait, this will be the last night he stays in the soul seminary!"


    Ye Fan nodded and sneered.


    "Junior Brother Ye Fan, don''t worry, if Liu Guan really wants to hurt you, I will stop him!"


    Bai Ying said suddenly.


    "Don''t, this will take you in too!"


    Ye Fan hurriedly shook his head.


    "His spirit power is extremely terrifying, and in a mixed place like the trial workshop, he is likely to really kill you, after all, this is a challenge you initiated!"


    Bai Ying reminded with a serious face that he had wanted to talk to Ye Fan about this issue.


    "I guess, this time he should give me even more powerful viper soul power!"


    There was a glimmer in Ye Fan''s eyes.


    "Then you are going to take risks again?"


    Bai Ying frowned immediately.


    He was already difficult to break the previous viper soul power, and Ye Fan had to explain the stronger viper soul power.


    "We are seeking wealth and danger. If this is the case, I will find a solution by myself!"


    Ye Fan said indifferently.


    "You haven''t told us, once the plan is successful, how do you get out of trouble?"


    Han Wenbin asked suddenly at this moment.


    "I have something that Miao Fangzhu loves most!"


    Ye Fan said with confidence.


    "Well, we will go with you tomorrow!"


    Han Wenbin nodded and said at the same time.


    "You can go, but none of you are allowed to intervene, and you can''t enter the forbidden area. You must not be involved in this matter!"


    Ye Fan reminded him again.


    ...


    At noon the next day, Ye Fan and the others had already embarked on the journey to the trial workshop.


    When resisting the trial workshop, a group of people immediately attracted their attention.


    Most of the trial workshops are low-star disciples who come and go in a hurry and are busy with tasks.


    Only this group of people, the worst is the five-star disciples, and they all wear the costumes of the soul seminary with a proud look.


    "What to look at, get out of here!"


    "Don''t block our sight!"


    The pedestrian occupied the main road at this moment, but instead screamed at those who were blocked by his side.


    "I didn''t expect them to arrive first!"


    Seeing this pedestrian, Ye Fan whispered to himself.


    "This is a genius in the soul seminary, it is a group of bandits and hooligans, it is too arrogant!"


    Han Wenbin couldn''t help but angrily said.


    He originally thought that Liu Guan was just doing a domineering blessing in the Soul Seminary, but he didn''t expect to become even more embarrassed here.


    "Let''s go, let''s go up!"


    Ye Fan said lightly, and then walked forward.


    "Brother Ye Fan, you can count on coming, you are late!"


    The pedestrian suddenly noticed the three Ye Fans, and Liu Guan walked out from the inside and said coldly.


    "Senior brother, waiting for brother, isn''t it right?"


    Ye Fan sneered.


    "Where to fight, I still have a lot to do, don''t want to waste time!"


    Liu Guan looked around and asked simply.


    The reason why he came so early was not that he wanted to be punctual, but that he came here to observe in advance to see what conspiracy Ye Fan had.


    "There are so many people here, how to fight?"


    Ye Fan was a little amused.


    "Isn''t it the trial workshop you said? Don''t you want to change the place temporarily?"


    After Liu Guan listened, a trace of anger suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    "No, the place of battle is in the trial workshop, but in a corresponding remote location!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    "Then lead the way!" Liu Guan urged.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Fan turned his head and glanced at Bai Ying and Han Wenbin, and then quickly moved to the Tianxuyuan location.


    Liu Guan and several others followed, and they whispered: "This guy took the white eagle and the **** boy. It seems that he didn''t want to bully the less!"


    "Hmph, he didn''t dare to do this. If everyone is fighting, the first one to die is himself!"


    Liu Guan snorted.


    "Looking at the direction of this kid, it seems to be Tianxuyuan, shouldn''t you lie in wait for Tianxuyuan?"


    After walking for a while, Zhao Dong who was always vigilant suddenly spoke.


    Hearing this, Liu Guan frowned.


    If you enter the Tianshu Monastery, many things will become uncontrollable.


    "Senior Brother Ye Fan, where is the place you mentioned? It''s already very remote!"


    While worried, Liu Guan finally couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s just ahead, coming soon!"


    Ye Fan said indifferently, continued to speed, and did not forget to add: "If you dare not, you can go back!"


    "Hmph, how can I be afraid of you!"


    Liu Guan was a little funny, and followed closely.


    After flying another distance, Ye Fan finally stopped.


    At this moment, everyone was already in the depths of the mountains, and at the same time there were traces of demonic air permeating them, silent and strange.


    "This place..."


    The moment he stopped, Zhao Dong had already noticed something was wrong.


    "This place is very close to the forbidden ground of the proprietor of the Trial Workshop, almost on the edge of the forbidden ground!"


    Zhao Dong took out the map and took a look, then said immediately.


    "What does this kid bring us here!"


    Liu Guan also became sensitive when he heard the word forbidden.


    Offending the owner of the Trial Workshop, no disciple in Liuyun Villa dared to do so.


    "It''s quiet here, there shouldn''t be anyone else bothering us!"


    Ye Fan turned his head and looked at Liu Guandao.


    "Boy, you know what place you chose!"


    Liu Guan said angrily at this moment.


    "Are you talking about the forbidden area? We are not in the forbidden area now. What is there to be afraid of?"


    Facing Liu Guan''s questioning, Ye Fan only found it funny.


    "This move, once the owner of the Trial Workshop is offended, you and I will all be finished!"


    Liu Guan''s expression was a bit savage.


    "Don''t worry, I have a seven-star talent, and my future achievements will inevitably surpass you. How can I do such a foolish thing!"


    Ye Fan simply said.


    "In that case, why not change to a safer place?"


    Liu Guan asked further.


    "I just want to be here, if you dare to fight, if you dare to get out, anyway, many disciples in the Soul Asura will regard you as a coward!"


    Ye Fan didn''t care.


    "you����"


    After listening to Liu Guan''s breath, he finally suppressed the dissatisfaction in his heart and said: "Boy, you''d better not play tricks, otherwise I will kill you!"


    "Come on, stop talking nonsense!"


    Ye Fan is eagerly eager to say at this moment.

 Chapter 4105： Fight again with Liu Guan

    "This time, I will make you lose everything!"


    Along with Liu Guan''s roar, an extremely terrifying soul power has already rippled out.


    The power of the soul swept all around, causing a violent howling sound from all around.


    Several of Han Wenbin and Liu Guan''s subordinates felt this huge power, and all retreated subconsciously to the rear, but the White Eagle remained in place, frowning at Liu Guan.


    It can be seen from Liu Guan''s burst of power that this time he has been completely angered by Ye Fan.


    "brush����"


    At the same time that Liu Guan exploded his soul power, Ye Fan had already taken precautions, his body was shaken, and the ancient soul power of his body was mobilized, and he shot towards Liu Guan.


    "I can''t help myself!"


    Seeing this scene, Liu Guan said with disdain, and with a wave of his sleeves, the soul power immediately turned into a tornado and shot towards Ye Fan''s figure.


    "boom!"


    Ye Fan gathered the ancient spirit power, and bludgeoned Liu Guan''s spirit power.


    Although it was a collision of spirit power, it still affected the surrounding environment.


    Mountains within a radius of a few miles, all vegetation, withered one after another, all creatures fell to the ground, and their souls died.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Guan''s figure suddenly retreated a few steps.


    At this moment, they are too close to the forbidden ground, for fear of harming the flowers and plants in the forbidden ground.


    Under this soul impact, Ye Fan just shook his body and then returned to normal.


    "Boy, it seems that your spirit power has improved a lot!"


    Liu Guan glanced at Ye Fan in the distance, and said coldly.


    "If this is not the case, how can I eliminate your viper soul power!"


    Ye Fan faintly replied, at the same time thinking about the way in his heart.


    Although the ancient spirit power was extraordinary, it was only in the early stage and was definitely not Liu Guan''s opponent.


    And Liu Guan was very cautious, letting Ye Fan''s original idea of ??destroying the forbidden land fail.


    "Ye Fan, you..."


    Bai Ying looked nervously, keeping an eye on the situation.


    Once Liu Guanzhen performed a soul attack that would endanger Ye Fan''s life, he would definitely resist.


    It''s just that he doesn''t know what Ye Fan should do now.


    "It''s the place you chose, it''s really terrible, it won''t let me fight freely!"


    Liu Guan expressed regret, and his eyes suddenly became fierce: "If this is the case, then I will kill you directly!"


    "I have a seven-star talent, you should not be willing to do that!"


    Ye Fan was still thinking at the moment, and said simply.


    "I will make you feel a stronger viper soul power!"


    A fierce glow appeared in Liu Guan''s eyes, and he no longer concealed his greed and ambition.


    "Wow..."


    As Liu Guan spoke, a terrifying soul power gradually emerged.


    This soul power was at least dozens of times stronger than the soul power just now, like a poisonous snake, staring at Ye Fan steadily, rushing out at any time.


    "Ye Fan, be careful..."


    Seeing this scene, the White Eagle hurriedly reminded.


    This spirit power is no longer the power Ye Fan can resist.


    "There is no way, I can only save it!"


    Ye Fan gritted his teeth, a decision suddenly fell in his eyes.


    "brush����"


    After deciding to fall, Ye Fan suddenly burst into the power of the heavens, and rushed towards Liu Guan.


    "Hmph, it is naive to want to defeat me with physical strength!"


    Liu Guan snorted when he saw this, full of disdain.


    "brush����"


    At the same time, the spirit power of the poisonous snake completely turned into a poisonous snake and flew towards Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan ignored this spirit power, but only used an ancient spirit power protective shield on his body.


    "Kill the enemy eight hundred, self-defeating a thousand, this is the most stupid, this time you will no longer have any chance!"


    Liu Guan smiled coldly when he saw this, as if he was full of confidence in his soul power.


    Ye Fan did not speak, but rushed towards Liu Guan.


    "puff����"


    Before Ye Fan touched Liu Guan''s body, the viper''s spirit power had already shot into Ye Fan''s body.


    In an instant, Ye Fan stayed on the spot, his face quickly pale.


    "Ye Fan..."


    Seeing this scene, Bai Ying and Han Wenbin panicked.


    Bai Ying had the intention to resist, but Ye Fan took the initiative to send him to death. He had no choice, and there was no chance to help.


    Seeing Ye Fan''s eyes gradually lose his look, Liu Guan laughed proudly.


    In this battle, he has already won, and at this moment, the viper''s spirit power is controlling Ye Fan''s soul at the fastest speed.


    In just half an hour, Ye Fan''s soul would be deprived of Liu Guan.


    "Senior Brother Liu is too good!"


    "That kid really doesn''t know good or bad, it must be this way to become enlightened!"


    "Now it''s too late for enlightenment!"


    Liu Guan''s younger brothers spoke one after another, with disdainful smiles on their faces, but Zhao Dong remained silent and frowned.


    Thinking of the sudden burst of power in Ye Fan before, he was palpitating now.


    Ye Fan, it should not be so easy to deal with!


    "What the **** is going on? Has his powerful talents disappeared!"


    Zhao Dong guessed secretly in his heart, very puzzled.


    "Liu Guan, Ye Fan lost this battle, immediately remove the snake spirit power from him, otherwise you will kill the disciple, and I will never let you go!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s eyes become more and more numb, Bai Ying immediately shouted.


    "What is Brother Bai Ying talking about? This is a fair fight between me and Ye Fan. What about killing the disciples?"


    Liu Guan smiled lightly.


    "You don''t withdraw your strength, be careful that I''m not polite to you!"


    As the White Eagle spoke, a terrifying soul power gradually emerged.


    "Brother Baiying, do you want to fight me too? Shouldn''t you write a challenge first?"


    Liu Guan was not too afraid, but said with a faint expectation.


    As long as Ye Fan''s soul talent is swallowed, he will not be afraid of the White Eagle.


    "Brother Baiying, don''t be impulsive, Ye Fan said, we can''t do it anyway!"


    Han Wenbin reminded him at this moment.


    "Ye Fan is already like this. If we don''t take action anymore, won''t we just watch him be taken away by Liu Guan?"


    Bai Ying said nervously.


    Ye Fan was robbed of his house, and it was him who would be unlucky next.


    "Hahahahaha..."


    Hearing the conversation between the two white eagles, Liu Guan only laughed. He only felt that the challenge was worthwhile.


    "Senior Brother Liu is about to reach the summit. Congratulations!"


    "Yes, the future of the Soul Seminary depends on Senior Brother Liu!"


    Many younger brothers have already photographed the horses at this moment.


    "puff����"


    Just when Liu Guan''s party was all elated, Ye Fan, who was invaded by the viper''s spirit power, suddenly turned into a cloud of white light and dissipated.


    In the white light, there is a little light, which is the soul.


    "This... is this blew? It doesn''t look like it!"


    As for Ye Fan''s sudden disappearance, everyone present was stunned.


    Liu Guan stared at the remaining soul power, his pupils gradually contracted, and suddenly exclaimed: "This is a remnant soul, it''s not good, it''s a hit!"


    As Liu Guan''s voice fell, he only felt that his back sank, and a heavenly force hit his back.


    His body fell into the forbidden ground below like a meteor.


    And behind him, a figure followed.

 Chapter 4106： caught together

    "Ye Fan!"


    Seeing this figure, Han Wenbin and Bai Ying couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "This kid... he didn''t die!"


    Liu Guan''s people were all stunned.


    "Sure enough!"


    Zhao Dong''s expression immediately darkened, and he looked at Liu Guan who was flying towards the forbidden area.


    "Brother Liu is in danger!"


    Zhao Dong said.


    Then when he heard this, Liu Guan''s people all just stared at them with big eyes, and didn''t have any thoughts.


    In the forbidden ground, no one dared to set foot.


    Rescue at this moment is to die.


    "You cowards!"


    Zhao Dong screamed lightly, and he wanted to rush towards Liu Guan''s position.


    "Zhao Dong, you are quite loyal, you can''t intervene in this battle!"


    Upon seeing this, Bai Ying stepped forward and stopped Zhao Dong.


    The powerful breath forced Zhao Dong to retreat.


    "Brother Baiying, you don''t know, Master Miao Fang, her anger is not trivial, Ye Fan is too foolish, this way, he and Senior Brother Liu will be finished!"


    Zhao Dong said his heart and soul.


    "You don''t need to worry about this matter!"


    Bai Ying said coldly.


    "Don''t you care about Ye Fan''s life and death?"


    Zhao Dong''s eyes gradually became confused.


    The changes in the situation have completely made him unable to understand.


    "brush����"


    On the other side, Liu Guan''s body fell like a meteor on a hill in the forbidden area.


    "Asshole!"


    Liu Guan was full of blood, and after screaming, he wanted to leave the forbidden area, but Ye Fan appeared in front of him.


    "Boy, are you calculating me?"


    Looking at Ye Fan''s figure, Liu Guan''s eyes were full of anger.


    "Liu Guan, now you finally feel the fear!"


    Ye Fan said with excitement with a smile on his face.


    Sacrificing a clone to bring Liu Guan here was Ye Fan''s backup plan.


    Previously, when Liu Guan was the most proud, he was the easiest to succeed.


    "I think you are crazy!"


    Seeing the smile on Ye Fan''s face, Liu Guan felt a little creepy.


    While speaking, Liu Guan no longer talked to Ye Fan, instead galloping away from the forbidden area.


    "Liu Guan, stay with me!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Fan just let out a cold voice, and his back body directly turned into a meteor, continuing to hit Liu Guan''s body.


    Seeing Ye Fan''s madness, Liu Guan suddenly escaped even more anxiously.


    In his eyes, Ye Fan is already crazy and must not be buried with him here.


    "Boom!"


    While chasing Liu Guan, Ye Fan continuously released the power of pride to interrupt Liu Guan''s retreat.


    The power of the proud world smashed into the mountains, constantly eliciting loud noises, accompanied by the angry roar of the monster beast.


    "This is completely over!"


    Outside the forbidden area, when they heard the huge movement from inside, Zhao Dong and others were all ashamed.


    The faces of Bai Ying and Han Wenbin were worried.


    Such a big movement will inevitably cause Miao Shuangshuang''s idea.


    "boom!"


    Liu Guan had come to the edge of the forbidden area, but was blasted back into the forbidden area by Ye Fan''s proud power.


    Although the power of the soul is strong, Liu Guan''s speed is not as fast as Ye Fan, and the efficiency of escaping is extremely low.


    "Boy, if you dare to stop me again, I will kill you directly, don''t force me!"


    Liu Guan was extremely anxious. In order to escape smoothly, killing intent finally emerged in his eyes.


    "Come on, today I have made all preparations, you can''t escape!"


    Ye Fan said without fear of death.


    Hearing this, Liu Guan was actually scared. If Ye Fan''s body was also a remnant soul, the consequences would be disastrous.


    "You have a seed today, since you want to keep me so, then keep this body with you!"


    Liu Guan roared, and in order to escape smoothly, he decided to drop his body directly.


    This move is better than killing Ye Fan''s insurance.


    "You really have to go out!"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised when he saw this.


    The separation of soul and body requires no small sacrifice.


    This was enough to see the fear that the forbidden land brought to Liu Guan.


    "brush����"


    As Liu Guan''s voice fell, a touch of invisible power was gradually released from his body.


    This power gradually condenses into an illusory figure, which is Liu Guan''s soul villain.


    Liu Guan''s soul wanted to escape, and Ye Fan couldn''t catch up anyway.


    Just when Ye Fan was a little at a loss, a thunderous voice suddenly appeared from the sky.


    At the same time, huge oppression came, as if the sky had fallen to Ye Fan.


    "Bold thief, dare to trespass the forbidden ground of the trial workshop, destroy the mountains, and seek death!"


    The voice is extremely majestic, and also carries a huge amount of anger.


    "It''s over!"


    Hearing this voice, the Bai Ying and others outside the forbidden area all violently withdrew, leaving only fear in their eyes.


    As for Liu Guan, he was full of expressions and expressions, his soul turned into a beam of light, desperately rushing out of the forbidden area.


    "Thief, dare to escape!"


    The voice screamed again, and a palm covering the sky suddenly emerged from the sky.


    The palm of the hand brought darkness, gradually covering Liu Guan''s soul villain.


    "Do not����"


    Under the palm of his hand, only Liu Guan''s unwilling and stern voice.


    As a disciple of Eight-Star Soul Cultivation, he still couldn''t resist the power of this palm.


    "Wow..."


    The wisps of soul power rippled at this moment, and Liu Guan''s soul villain was under the weight of this palm, as if being dismembered, his soul power was chaotic.


    "Hmph, get me back!"


    In the darkness, a middle-aged man gradually walked out, returning the soul villain he was holding back to Liu Guan''s body.


    Suddenly, Liu Guan opened his eyes, but his eyes were filled with bewilderment.


    "It''s over, we have to notify the people in the courtyard soon!"


    "They broke into the forbidden ground, it doesn''t mean Jade Walker, even the dean can''t save them!"


    After seeing Liu Guan being captured, Zhao Dong sighed, and there was not much expression in his eyes.


    This time, he has seen Liu Guan''s end.


    "Brother Zhao, what shall we do?"


    Liu Guan''s little brother panicked at this moment.


    "Everyone will find a way out!"


    Zhao Dong sighed, and at the same time came to Bai Ying''s body and said: "Brother Baiying, we lost. I didn''t expect Ye Fan to be so ruthless and willing to die with Liu Guan. I am willing to be loyal to you!"


    "You surrendered to me so quickly, aren''t you afraid that Liu Guan is chilling?"


    Upon seeing this, Bai Ying said a little amused.


    "He has been chilling to me a long time ago, and now it is true that only you can lead the disciples of the Soul Asura!"


    Zhao Dong said with emotion.


    "I will consider this matter, and I have no time to answer you now!"


    Bai Ying''s focus was still on Ye Fan, so he just said casually.


    "Senior, we meet again!"


    Inside the forbidden area, when looking at the middle-aged man who gradually walked out of the darkness, Ye Fan smiled bitterly, a little ashamed.


    "It''s your kid again, how dare you come here?"


    When he saw Ye Fan''s figure, the middle-aged man couldn''t help letting out an exclamation.

 Chapter 4107： Enter the dungeon

    Ye Fan fell silent, as if he had already confessed his guilt.


    "Senior, this... all this is a misunderstanding!"


    Liu Guan was very flustered and hurriedly looked towards the middle-aged humanity.


    "The two of you strayed into the forbidden area due to battle and destroyed the mountains in the forbidden area. You are very sinful!"


    The middle-aged man''s voice was like thunder, and said with anger.


    "Senior, this person did it, and I don''t want to offend the owner of Miao Fang!"


    Liu Guan looked at Ye Fan angrily and made a report.


    Ye Fan didn''t speak after hearing this, but looked at the middle-aged man with a calm expression.


    "You''ve been here by mistake before, why do you show up now?"


    The middle-aged man followed and looked at Ye Fan, feeling puzzled.


    "For the sake of it, a grievance!"


    Ye Fan faintly said.


    "Senior, you heard that, he wants to die with me, he is harming me, you must be clear!"


    Although Liu Guan was weak, his voice was very loud, for fear that he would lose the chance to get rid of the crime.


    "Finally, I don''t care about your affairs. Go to the Master Miao Fang to talk about these words!"


    The middle-aged man only felt that he could not see through Ye Fan, and after shaking his head helplessly, he led the two towards the depths of the forbidden ground.


    "No, senior, let me go, my master is Mingyu Walker!"


    Liu Guan roared hysterically, terrifying Miao Shuangshuang.


    After seeing Miao Shuangshuang, it was completely over.


    In the hands of middle-aged people, there is a silver lining.


    "No matter who your master is, you should understand the consequences of bad trial workshop rules!"


    The middle-aged man said indifferently, and continued to lead Liu Guan and Ye Fan towards the inside.


    "Let''s go!"


    Seeing the middle-aged man leading them to disappear into the distance, the white eagle who looked directly at him suddenly said something.


    "Brother Baiying, should I inform the dean about this matter?"


    Han Wenbin always had worry in his eyes.


    "It''s useless to notify Master, Miao Fang will not give anyone face, now it''s up to Ye Fan''s own good fortune!"


    Bai Ying shook his head, with helplessness in his eyes.


    In the center of the forbidden area, in the halls full of demons.


    Ye Fan came to the original hall again.


    When seeing the monster beast murals around the main hall and feeling the surging monster aura in the hall, Liu Guan''s trembling body suddenly trembled more intensely.


    This place is like **** to him.


    Instead, Ye Fan stood in the palace with a look of enjoyment. Although he knew that punishment was coming, his heart was full of calmness.


    A woman with an indifferent expression gradually took the lead, and it was Miao Shuangshuang, the owner of the Trial Workshop that Ye Fan had previously seen.


    Although half of his face was covered by a veil, Miao Shuangshuang''s eyes were enough to shock people.


    Ye Fan and Liu Guan didn''t dare to look at each other temporarily.


    "You, look up!"


    Miao Shuangshuang saw Ye Fan at a glance and said in a deep voice.


    "I have seen the owner of Miao Fang!"


    Ye Fan slowly raised his head and said.


    "Are you breaking into the forbidden land again?"


    In Miao Shuangshuang''s beautiful eyes, anger emerged.


    "Return to the Master Miao Fang, today I fought with this person, strayed into the forbidden area, and injured the mountains in the forbidden area, please blame the Master Miao Fang!"


    Ye Fan nodded and took the initiative to plead guilty.


    "Hmph, you are very simply, broke into the forbidden area for the second time, I can kill you directly!"


    Miao Shuangshuang sneered, then his voice became colder.


    "Master Miao Fang, no... don''t kill me, please listen to my explanation!"


    Liu Guan, who had always maintained a high degree of tension on the side, suddenly spoke at this moment.


    "Liu Guan, you are somehow a well-known eight-star disciple of the Soul Seminary. When you met the owner of this workshop, you were so shocked that the owner of this workshop was not talking to you!"


    Miao Shuangshuang glanced at Liu Guan with disdain, and said lightly.


    Because of the fear in his heart, Liu Guan mistakenly thought that the punishment was just for him.


    "Master Miao Fang, my disciple is abrupt, and I hope Master Miao Fang will be fair to his disciples!"


    After Liu Guan reacted, he knelt down immediately.


    "You broke into my forbidden ground and want me to be fair?"


    Miao Shuangshuang said a little amused when he heard this.


    "Master Miao Fang, it was this person who harmed me. He tricked me into this place, wanting to die with me!"


    Liu Guan pointed at Ye Fan, full of hatred.


    "is this real?"


    Miao Shuang''s majestic gaze shifted to Ye Fan''s body.


    "I have a fair fight with this person. I was originally about to be outside the forbidden area, but I accidentally entered the forbidden area during the battle. The disciple had already received the favor of the master of Miao Fang. How dare you ignore the rules of the forbidden area?"


    Ye Fan explained briefly.


    "Shit, you deliberately chose to be outside the forbidden area. Everything is deliberately done by you. You are using Miao Fangzhu to deal with me!"


    For Ye Fan''s explanation, Liu Guan couldn''t help but scolded directly.


    Ye Fan''s methods plunged him into a great crisis.


    "Enough! Whether this is a conspiracy or a coincidence, both of you have already violated the rules of the Trial House. You can never leave the Trial House again today!"


    Miao Shuangshuang suddenly interrupted their argument.


    "No... Master Miaofang, my master is Mingyu Traveler, and the deputy owner is me..."


    Liu Guan fought desperately, wanting to be forgiven.


    "Come on, take them to the dungeon first!"


    Miao Shuangshuang directly interrupted Liu Guan''s words and waved his hand impatiently.


    Hearing this, one of the guards immediately walked up and took Ye Fan and Liu Guan to the door.


    "Miao Fang, I have what you want, please give me another chance!"


    When leaving the hall, Ye Fan suddenly turned to look at Miao Shuangshuangdao.


    Upon hearing this, Miao Shuangshuang glanced at Ye Fan deeply, but did not immediately ask.


    After Ye Fan and Liu Guan were taken away from the main hall, the middle-aged man came to the hall.


    "Ssangyong, you caught people, how do you think I should deal with them?"


    Miao Shuangshuang looked at the middle-aged man and asked lightly.


    Hearing this, Shuanglong seriously pondered for a moment, and then frowned, "These two are all eight-star disciples of the Soul Asura, if they are both imprisoned, the Soul Asura may..."


    "The soul seminary can''t help me, just now the kid said that he has what I want!"


    Miao Shuangshuang said with disdain, and at the same time remembered Ye Fan''s words.


    "Subordinates will help the owner to ask clearly!"


    Ssangyong replied immediately.


    "Wait a minute, let that kid shut up for three days before saying, dare to enter my forbidden area twice, he is the only one!"


    Miao Shuangshuang spoke to stop Ssangyong.


    Ye Fan''s actions had already greatly angered her, so she ignored Ye Fan.


    Behind the forbidden ground of the trial workshop, there is a cave like an abyss.


    This cave was formed naturally. The bottom of the cave is thin and full of marsh gas. It can be said that it is a Jedi in the Forbidden Mountains. It was later designated as a dungeon by Miao Shuangshuang, specifically for those who violated the rules of the trial workshop.


    Ye Fan and Liu Guan were already taken to this terrible place at this moment.


    When they felt the suffocating breath inside the dungeon, both Ye Fan and Liu Guan frowned.

 Chapter 4108： Life is better than death

    "Go down, don''t let me do it!"


    Seeing that the two of Ye Fan stopped in front of the cave, the person in charge immediately urged.


    "I... how long shall we stay under here?"


    Liu Guan had already lost his original arrogance, and asked tremblingly at this moment.


    "You ask me, who am I going to ask, but according to the performance of the two of you, combined with the past situation, you should not be able to get out!"


    The man faded out.


    Hearing this, Liu Guan seemed to have been struck by lightning, and he was immediately stunned.


    "Senior, can you let me go, I can promise you any terms!"


    Liu Guan quickly reacted and said, pulling the man''s arm.


    "boom!"


    However, what responded to Liu Guan was a powerful heavenly force that directly blasted it down the abyss cave.


    "Do you... want me to do it?"


    The man immediately looked at Ye Fandao.


    "I will go down by myself, and I hope my senior will help tell Miao Fangzhu that I have what she wants, so she must see me!"


    Ye Fan asked.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" the man urged.


    "brush����"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan leaped down and flew towards the bottom of the abyss cave.


    The further down, the thinner the aura becomes, and the biogas rises, making people very uncomfortable.


    When Ye Fan fell to the ground, Liu Guan had been captured by the guards below.


    Around the two of them are cliffs.


    At the same time, there are densely packed caves on the cliffs.


    There is a fence in front of the cave, and the atmosphere of the formation surging.


    These places don''t need to be guessed, they must be the cells set up by Miao Shuangshuang.


    "You two, the owner has not yet issued a disposal decision, so go there and wait!"


    The guard brought Liu Guanyi to Ye Fan''s side, and said coldly.


    Ye Fan and Liu Guan looked at the place the guards said at the same time, and saw that it was a relatively large cell located at the bottom of the cliff.


    While the guards were talking, the door of the cell was opened.


    Liu Guan walked towards the cell in despair, followed by Ye Fan.


    After the two entered, the door of the cell was closed again, and the powerful formation atmosphere made Ye Fan two lose the idea of ??escape.


    "You bastard, is this the result of your pursuit?"


    Inside the cell, Liu Guan, who was on the verge of collapse, suddenly looked at Ye Fan and roared.


    "Hehe, do you regret it now?"


    Ye Fan chuckled slightly after hearing it, and Liu Guan''s collapsed appearance made him enjoy it.


    "Yes, I regret that I didn''t kill you directly that day, I obviously have many opportunities to kill you!"


    Liu Guan nodded his head, the hatred in his eyes did not disappear, but became stronger.


    "Actually I can kill you now!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes suddenly became cold.


    Liu Guan''s soul was hit hard by the middle-aged man when he fled, and he is extremely weak at the moment.


    "You dare?"


    Liu Guan suddenly gritted his teeth.


    "I don''t need to do this!"


    Ye Fan simply shook his head.


    "Boss, when I recover, I will kill you directly!"


    Liu Guan snorted, this moment was full of killing intent.


    "Sometimes it is better to live than to die. You can enjoy pain more than just die, don''t you think?"


    Ye Fan said slowly.


    "Don''t want to succeed, I will definitely go out, my master will definitely save me!"


    Faced with this problem, Liu Guan''s body shook and gritted his teeth.


    "Don''t dream, face the reality, when I go out, I will bid farewell to Mingyu Walker for you!"


    Ye Fan looked at Liu Guandao with pity.


    "You have violated the rules of the forbidden area twice, and you want to go out?"


    Liu Guan said a little funny.


    "Do you really think that I am here to die with you? I said before that I have a seven-star talent, and you don''t deserve to let me do this!"


    Ye Fan smiled and looked at Liu Guan.


    "What else do you plan?"


    Liu Guan''s body was shaken, and he immediately asked.


    It''s really stupid to think about it with the help of such a method.


    "You will know soon!"


    Ye Fan sneered.


    "You have something from the Master Miao Fang? What is it, hand it over!"


    Liu Guan suddenly remembered what Ye Fan had said and asked immediately.


    "boom!"


    The answer to Liu Guan was Ye Fan''s swift punch.


    This punch hit Liu Guan''s face, knocking him directly to the ground.


    "puff����"


    A few teeth galloped out, followed by Liu Guan''s painful cry.


    "you����"


    Liu Guan stood up hard and looked at Ye Fan with an angry face.


    "Do you think you can still threaten me now? The reason why you save your life is to let you taste the taste of life is better than death!"


    Ye Fan grabbed Liu Guan''s collar and said sharply.


    "You...Even if you can go out, my master will not let you go, unless you can take me out together, our grievances will be wiped out. In the future you will go through your Yangguan Road and I will cross my single-plank bridge!"


    Liu Guan suddenly compromised.


    "You want to write off, but I don''t want to let you go. Just stay here!"


    Ye Fan said coldly.


    "You will regret it!" Liu Guan''s expression was grim and he sat down aside.


    Two days passed in the blink of an eye, Liu Guan always wanted to recover, but there was no soul power at all here.


    In the evening of the third day, a middle-aged man suddenly came here.


    "I have seen Master Ssangyong!"


    The caretaker said and acted politely.


    "Where is Ye Fan?"


    Ssangyong asked coldly.


    "Temporarily detained in a cell, please, my lord!"


    The guard replied immediately.


    Under the leadership of the guards, Ssangyong successfully met Ye Fan, plus Liu Guan who wanted to recover his strength.


    "Ye Fan, I will take you to see the owner of Miao Fang, you only have one chance!"


    Shuanglong glanced at Ye Fan and said coldly.


    "Thank you senior!"


    Ye Fan was already waiting and worried, and when he heard Ssangyong''s words, he suddenly became excited.


    "Senior, I also want to see Fangzhu Miao!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan really had a chance to leave, Liu Guan immediately got up and spoke.


    "Do you have something to give to the owner of Miao Fang?"


    Ssangyong looked at Liu Guandao suspiciously.


    "I want to see him with him!"


    Liu Guan nodded his head, and at this moment he went out.


    "Never mind, then you can keep up!"


    Ssangyong waved his hand, then galloped towards the top of the dungeon.


    Ye Fan and Liu Guan followed closely behind.


    "If you go, you will only insult yourself!"


    Seeing Liu Guan closely behind him, Ye Fan just felt amused.


    "Ye Fan, no matter what, I won''t let you succeed unless you take me out!"


    Liu Guan gritted his teeth.


    At this moment, he was already dependent on Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan just laughed and shook his head.


    No matter what Liu Guan does, it will be difficult to change the current situation.


    The importance of the red-brown jade rabbit to Miao Shuangshuang must surpass Ye Fan''s life.


    After they left the dungeon, they returned to the original hall again.


    Miao Shuangshuang sat in the main position indifferently, staring sharply at the two people walking from the dungeon.

 Chapter 4109： Negotiating in the palace

    "Ssangyong, didn''t you let you take Ye Fan? Why did you bring him?"


    After seeing Liu Guan''s figure, Miao Shuangshuang frowned and asked.


    "He must see you!"


    Ssangyong explained.


    "You two, what the **** do you want to do?"


    Miao Shuangshuang''s eyes became gloomy.


    "Master Miao Fang, I want to leave. Three days ago, my master must have come to you. No matter what you ask me to do, I am willing!"


    Liu Guan fell to his knees and said excitedly.


    "Mingyu Xingzhe has indeed been here, but the owner doesn''t want to see her at all, so just stay in the dungeon!"


    Miao Shuangshuang faded out.


    Hearing this, Liu Guan''s expression was bleak and he sat paralyzed aside.


    "Ye Fan, you said you have what I want?"


    Miao Shuangshuang''s eyes immediately turned to Ye Fan''s body. At this moment, it was Ye Fan that she mainly wanted to see.


    "Yes, this time I know the sins are serious, but I still want to make a deal with Miao Fangzhu!"


    Ye Fan nodded and said sincerely.


    "You are a criminal, what qualifications do you have to do business with the owner?"


    Miao Shuangshuang was a little amused.


    "The owner of Miao Fang will definitely be interested in the things I bring!"


    Ye Fan brought self-belief.


    "Really? I let you go before, do you really think I will always be kind to you?"


    A suspicious look appeared on Miao Shuangshuang''s face, and at the same time he seemed a little unhappy about Ye Fan''s selling off.


    "Master Miao Fang, this person has a lot of conspiracies, you must be careful, this time the matter is his conspiracy..."


    Liu Guan talked about the situation and expressed his inner grievances.


    "shut up!"


    After hearing this, Miao Shuangshuang glared directly at Liu Guan, then looked at Ye Fan with interest and said, "Let''s talk, what did you bring, and what you want!"


    "Master Miaofang, then I won''t sell the gate, as long as you can let me go, I can let the red and brown jade rabbit return to your side!"


    Ye Fan finally expressed his support at this moment.


    "Red-brown jade rabbit!"


    Hearing these four words, both Miao Shuangshuang and Shuanglong were shocked.


    Miao Shuangshuang suddenly stood up from his seat and looked at Ye Fan with wide-open eyes, "Are you sure what you said is true?"


    "This is natural. Now the red-brown jade rabbit is in my hand. As long as the owner of Miao Fang keeps his word and gives me freedom, I will let it return to its original owner!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    "What if I don''t agree?"


    Miao Shuangshuang quickly sat down and recovered his composure.


    "Master Miao Fang, this is your most precious pet. Compared with it, my freedom is insignificant!"


    Ye Fan said with a chuckle.


    "Boy, you know you are threatening the owner!"


    Ssangyong warned at this moment.


    "This is just a deal. My life and death are now in the hands of the Master Miao Fang. How dare you threaten!"


    Ye Fan hurriedly shook his head.


    "I want to see the red-brown jade rabbit!"


    After Miao Shuangshuang pondered for a moment, he suddenly spoke.


    "Master Miao Fang agreed?"


    Ye Fan remained vigilant.


    "If you can really help me find the red-brown jade rabbit, it''s not impossible to let you go!"


    Miao Shuangshuang nodded slowly.


    "Master Miao Fang, I...I want to go with him, I hope you will be kind!"


    Liu Guan kowtowed frantically on the side.


    At this moment, he finally understood where Ye Fan was relying on, and only felt that Ye Fan was hurt by Ye Fan this time.


    "Master Miao Fang, this person has a deep hatred with me, so..."


    Hearing Liu Guan''s words, Ye Fan hurriedly added an additional condition.


    "I understand, I won''t let him leave here, let me see the red and brown jade rabbit!"


    Miao Shuangshuang directly interrupted Ye Fan''s words.


    "No... Ye Fan, you can''t do this, you must take me out, I can listen to you everything!"


    Miao Shuangshuang''s words made Liu Guan extremely desperate. At this moment, he knelt and grabbed Ye Fan''s trouser legs and pleaded.


    Ye Fan looked at Liu Guan at his feet, sneered, and kicked away.


    The peerless genius who used to dominate the soul seminary just like this, kneeled beside him, still crying bitterly.


    Ye Fan did not respond to Liu Guan, but sank his mind into the space of blood wear.


    After a while, Ye Fan flipped his palm, and a rabbit with red hair appeared in his palm.


    The moment he noticed Miao Shuangshuang, the body of the red-brown jade rabbit trembled, as if a little frightened.


    "My little rabbit, I found you!"


    After seeing the red-brown jade rabbit, Miao Shuang''s eyes brightened for the first time, and he rushed directly to Ye Fan.


    Feeling Miao Shuangshuang''s enthusiasm, Ye Fan was taken aback and quickly took a step back.


    "Give it to me, and you can get out of here!"


    Only the red-brown jade rabbit remained in Miao Shuangshuang''s eyes, simply said.


    "Really?" Ye Fan was a little surprised.


    Success is too simple.


    "I do what I say, don''t make me regret it!"


    Miao Shuangshuang couldn''t wait to urge.


    "give!"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan understood that he could no longer delay, and hurriedly handed over the red-brown jade rabbit in his hand.


    After Miao Shuangshuang took the red-brown jade rabbit carefully, he turned around and stopped talking to Ye Fan.


    "Thank you Miao Fang for his magnanimity, my disciple is gone!"


    Ye Fan uttered a word and hurried out of the hall.


    Liu Guan saw this scene and wanted to sneak out of the hall together, but was caught by Ssangyong and handed it over to a guard.


    "Take him to the dungeon and put him in an indefinite cell!"


    Shuanglong spoke out instead of Miao Shuangshuang and ordered.


    "No...you can''t do this!"


    When Liu Guan heard this, his whole body collapsed in an instant, and only a frivolous mutter remained in his mouth.


    At this moment, he was completely desperate.


    "Liu Guan, enjoy the rest of your life, I will give the Mingyu Traveller the good news!"


    Ye Fan looked at Liu Guan last and sneered.


    The plan this time was more successful than he thought.


    "Ye Fan, stop!"


    Just after Ye Fan stepped out of the hall, Miao Shuangshuang''s voice suddenly heard from behind.


    Upon hearing this, Ssangyong immediately stopped in front of Ye Fan.


    "Damn, this woman won''t regret it!"


    Ye Fan thought to himself, turned around a little helplessly, and looked at Miao Shuangshuang.


    At this moment, Miao Shuangshuang was still holding the red-brown jade rabbit like a treasure, but he looked at Ye Fan with a touch of complexity.


    "You retrieve the red-brown jade rabbit for me, follow the task board of the trial workshop, you can get the above reward!"


    Miao Shuangshuang slowly spoke.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan''s heart suddenly relaxed, and hurriedly shook his head and said: "Master Miao Fang has been able to let his disciples be flattered, so he dare not demand too much!"


    "You deserve it, the rules of the task card cannot be changed!"


    Miao Shuangshuang insisted.


    "In that case, thank you Miao Fangzhu!"


    Ye Fan smiled and nodded, immediately grateful.


    The rewards on the task card are very rich, which is purely an unexpected gain for Ye Fan.

 Chapter 4110： Return to the Soul House

    "Ssangyong, you take him to collect the reward, and then send him away from here!"


    Miao Shuangshuang looked at Shuanglong and waved his hand.


    "Follow me!"


    Shuanglong glanced at Ye Fan and urged.


    After listening, Ye Fan followed Ssangyong and left the hall and came to a partial hall.


    "You are waiting here!"


    After Shuanglong said, he quickly walked into the side hall, and after a while, he walked out again, with an extra space kit in his hand.


    "There are five hundred thousand mysterious mines in it. As for the five hundred merit points awarded, I will attach it to your disciple information!"


    Shuanglong handed the kit to Ye Fandao.


    Ye Fan didn''t count, and took the kit directly, and thanked him.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect you to be a blessing in disguise this time, I hope I won''t see you a third time!"


    Seeing Ye Fan was about to leave, Shuanglong looked at Ye Fan with deep eyes.


    If Ye Fan was lucky to be able to leave last time, then this time was a miracle.


    "With the auspicious words of predecessors, I will never offend the Master Miao Fang again!"


    Ye Fan nodded with a wry smile, and then quickly disappeared in front of Shuanglong.


    If it wasn''t for Liu Guan, he wouldn''t want to deal with terrorists like Miao Shuangshuang.


    "Little rabbit, what are you talking about? What mountains..."


    As Ye Fan left, Miao Shuangshuang''s surprised voice suddenly came from the Forbidden Land Hall.


    ...


    The return of Ye Fan in the Soul Seminary immediately caused a great sensation.


    Ye Fan did not return to his residence directly, but first went to the dean''s grand hall.


    "Ye Fan, you... are you really back?"


    For Ye Fan''s appearance, Hongyouliang seemed extremely surprised.


    Then came Bai Ying and Han Wenbin who came after hearing the news.


    "Ye Fan, how did you come back? Let''s talk now!"


    Bai Ying was full of surprises, and asked impatiently.


    "I previously found the red-brown jade rabbit in the Trial Mountains, and made a deal with the owner of Miao Fang with this thing!"


    Ye Fan explained briefly.


    "It turned out to be like this, the red-brown jade rabbit has always been Miao Shuangshuang''s most precious thing!"


    Bai Ying understood it, and suddenly realized.


    "What about Liu Guan? What happened to him!"


    Hong Youliang frowned at this moment and asked.


    "He has been severely punished by the master of Miao Fang and has already been put into the dungeon. He should not be able to get out in this life!"


    Ye Fan faintly said.


    "Oh, this time my soul seminary has lost an eight-star disciple!"


    Hong Youliang sighed after listening.


    "Master, don''t worry, I will try my best to improve and fill the gap in the powerhouse in the soul seminary as soon as possible!"


    Ye Fan immediately promised.


    "It''s pretty good that you can come back, let''s rest first!"


    Hong Youliang didn''t hold much hope at this moment, waved his hand, and at the same time looked at Bai Ying and said, "Bai Ying, you must take care of him later. Don''t do this again!"


    "Master, rest assured, except Liu Guan in this courtyard, no one should dare to plot against Junior Brother Ye Fan!"


    Bai Ying nodded, with complete confidence at this moment.


    "Disciple farewell!"


    After a salute, Ye Fan withdrew from the grand hall.


    Bai Ying and Han Wenbin followed out immediately, with excitement still remaining on their faces.


    "Ye Fan, then Liu Guan really can''t come back?"


    Han Wenbin seemed to be unable to believe the news, and asked again.


    "Yes, the soul seminary in the future will listen to Brother Baiying!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and at the same time looked at Bai Ying with a smile.


    "Hahahahaha, Junior Brother Ye Fan, what you did is really good!"


    After hearing this, Bai Ying burst into laughter, his eyes full of joy.


    "How is Liu Guan''s power now?"


    Ye Fan asked what he thought of.


    Although Liu Guan was removed, Ye Fan had to beware of his revenge for the time being.


    "Don''t worry about this, his heart has long since dispersed. He is a mob. Even Zhao Dong has taken refuge in me!"


    Bai Ying waved his hand.


    "Really?" Ye Fan was slightly surprised when he heard this.


    "This time you successfully returned, you have already settled Liu Guan''s fate. Those people should be completely desperate. They have no choice but to surrender to us!"


    The white eagle''s eyes burst with great ambition.


    Liu Guan was originally regarded as his old enemy, but at this moment he removed it so easily.


    "That''s good!"


    Ye Fan felt relieved when he heard this.


    "Senior Brother Ye Fan, this time the main thing depends on you. No matter what happens in the future, don''t hesitate to come to me. Senior Brother will definitely try to help you!"


    Bai Ying was excited, patted his chest and said.


    "Brother Baiying, I have written down what I said today!"


    Ye Fan smiled and nodded after hearing this, and he was able to get this, indicating that Bai Ying was not a person who did not speak loyalty.


    While the three were talking, they had already arrived in front of Ye Fan''s residence.


    During the three days in the dungeon, Ye Fan found it difficult to cultivate, and had been under extreme pressure. At this moment, he really wanted to take a good rest.


    "Junior Brother Ye Fan, I still have a lot of things to do, so I''ll take you here, Junior Brother Han, please accompany Junior Brother Ye Fan again!"


    After Baiying said, he left directly.


    This is the best time for him to completely defeat Liu Guan''s forces.


    Han Wenbin listened and accompanied Ye Fan to the door.


    When they arrived at the main entrance, they were all stunned.


    I saw a middle-aged woman standing in front of Ye Fan''s courtyard at the moment, with her back facing the two, a purple robe dancing in the violent wind, revealing an extremely powerful aura.


    "Your Excellency..."


    Ye Fan stepped forward and asked with a cautious expression.


    "You are Ye Fan?"


    A cold voice came from the woman''s mouth, and at the same time, the woman slowly turned around.


    An angry face was on a slightly pink face, which made people feel shivering.


    "Ming Jade Walker!"


    Seeing this person, Han Wenbin''s body shook and hurriedly saluted.


    Ye Fan was startled when he heard Han Wenbin''s words, and he followed up: "Disciple Ye Fan, I have seen Mingyu Walker!"


    "Humph!"


    The middle-aged woman snorted, and at the same time glared at Ye Fan and said, "What have you done to my disciple?"


    While Mingyu Xingzhe said this, an indescribable huge coercion struck Ye Fan.


    In a moment, both Ye Fan and Han Wenbin''s complexions flushed, and they just felt it hard to breathe.


    "Xingzhe, it is not me who dealt with Liu Guan, but the owner of Miao Fang!"


    Ye Fan said very hard.


    "You deceived it into the forbidden area and cut off its future!" Mingyu Xingzhe''s power became stronger and stronger.


    "We just broke into the forbidden area accidentally!" Ye Fan naturally wouldn''t admit it at this moment, and immediately shook his head.


    "It''s ridiculous, you accidentally broke into the forbidden area, but you can come out. What is this not your conspiracy?"


    When Ming Yuxing heard this, he asked angrily.


    "Xingzhe, if you want to reason, you can go to Miao Fangzhu, everything is her decision, I just won''t die!"


    Ye Fan replied simply.


    "What a catastrophe! Then you know that you are now facing a catastrophe!"


    Ming Yuxing''s tone was suddenly sharp, revealing a murderous way.


    "Want to kill me?" Ye Fan''s expression changed suddenly.

 Chapter 4111： Inquire about the news

    "Why, afraid?"


    Looking at Ye Fan''s astonishment, Ming Yuxingzhe sneered.


    "That''s not the case, I guess it''s not so impulsive!"


    Ye Fan quickly calmed down and slowly shook his head.


    "Boy, I don''t want to kill you so quickly, I will rescue Liu Guan, and then I will deal with you well!"


    Ming Jade Walker snorted coldly, gritted his teeth and said.


    "Then the disciple would first wish Xingzhe success!"


    Ye Fan said with a smile without a smile.


    "You wait, I won''t let you go!"


    After Ming Jade Walker left a sentence, his body gradually disappeared in front of Ye Fan.


    She appeared today to threaten Ye Fan.


    "Fortunately, I just scared me to death!"


    Han Wenbin, with a pale face, finally breathed a sigh of relief when Mingyuxingzhe left.


    The talented man was shocked by Mingyu Xingzhe.


    "This person is just here to shock me, dare not do anything to me!"


    Ye Fan remained calm.


    "If she insists on avenging Liu Guan, you are still very dangerous. We are not her opponents at all!"


    Han Wenbin felt a little palpitated about thinking about it.


    "Well, don''t worry about her for the time being, the master will help me suppress her, let''s go in!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand, then opened the courtyard door and returned to his residence.


    After entering the room, Han Wenbin''s complexion recovered, but he still said with concern: "Ye Fan, what are you going to do next?"


    "Liu Guan has resolved it, and Mingyu Xingzhe will not be able to attack me in a short time. I should also do something on my own!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes suddenly burst into warfare.


    "Your own business? Shouldn''t you practice steadily in the soul seminary?"


    Han Wenbin was a little puzzled.


    "Naturally, I can''t relax my practice, but at the same time, I want to find someone!"


    Ye Fan stared at Han Wenbin with a serious face.


    "Who is it, I can help you!"


    Han Wenbin immediately volunteered.


    "He is a strong man in Tianxuyuan and my old enemy. It is better for you not to get involved in this matter!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head.


    "Tianshuin!"


    Han Wenbin was taken aback after hearing this, and then excitedly said: "Ye Fan, what are you talking about? We are all so familiar with each other. If there is anything we can help, just say it, I''m not afraid!"


    "Thank you, if you need it then, I will tell you!"


    Ye Fan nodded with a smile, with a touch of touch in his eyes.


    In the soul seminary, he can only trust Han Wenbin and Bai Ying at present.


    "Okay, then I''ll just wait and compete with the people in Tianshuyuan. In fact, we have an advantage, as long as they don''t want to be crowded!"


    Han Wenbin nodded his head, then left Ye Fan''s room.


    Sitting cross-legged on the bed, Ye Fan was still thinking.


    To investigate that invisible opponent, the best way is to start with Sixth Rank Xuanbing.


    The two magic weapons, the Canghai Tianshui Sword and the Destroying Sky Hammer, were taken away in a very similar time. The owner of one of the magic weapons must be Ye Fan''s opponent.


    "It seems that I am going to see Yu tomorrow, and let her help investigate!"


    Ye Fan thought to himself, and then entered the cultivation state.


    Early the next morning, Ye Fan left the residence and headed towards the Tianxuyuan.


    After inquiring briefly, Ye Fan determined Yu''s residence.


    Ye Fan knocked on Yu''s door at the bottom of the disciple''s residence in Tianxuyuan.


    The door was opened, and then there came a cry from Xiao: "Ye Fan, you... why are you here!"


    "I have something important to tell you!"


    Ye Fan said seriously.


    "Okay, okay, come in!"


    Less than seemed very enthusiastic, as if he had been waiting for Ye Fan for a long time.


    After entering Yu''s room, Ye Fan found that the other party was completely different from his own living environment.


    "This... this, there are a large number of people in the Tianxu Monastery, my status is not high, so... you will just go!"


    Less than a little embarrassed, looking at his own cabin.


    "It''s okay, it doesn''t matter!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, looking at Yu with a serious look: "Remember what I said before!"


    "Of course, I almost don''t go out except for cultivation. I''m just waiting for you. If there is anything I want to do, just say it!"


    Less than nodded heavily, and seemed very excited.


    "Have you ever heard of the Canghai Tianshui Sword and the Earthquake Hammer?"


    Ye Fan asked immediately.


    "No! What is this, Xuan Bing?"


    Yu seriously recalled, shook his head, and asked.


    "Yes, these are two Sixth Rank Profound Soldiers, and their owners should all be in the Celestial Academy. I want you to help me investigate their owners!"


    Ye Fan nodded and said his purpose.


    "Sixth-rank Xuan Bing! This should be possessed by a very powerful disciple, I still can''t touch disciples at this level!"


    Less than surprised in heart, and bowed his head ashamed.


    "It''s okay, you can take your time, don''t worry!"


    Ye Fan said with relief.


    The more you investigate from below, the safer it is relatively speaking.


    "Ye Fan, why don''t you look for Huangfuqi, she is a famous teacher, and she can be regarded as a duck in the water at Tianxuyuan, and can contact more disciples from above!"


    Less than suddenly proposed.


    "I can''t believe her for the time being. That opponent is very important to me. I don''t want to be sloppy. I would rather slow down than take risks!"


    Ye Fan simply said.


    "It turned out to be like this. Although I can''t reach the disciples above, there are some know-how in the seminary this day. You can ask them!"


    At this moment, I just wanted to help Ye Fan solve the trouble, thinking about it.


    "Is it reliable?"


    Ye Fan''s eyes were cautious.


    "These people specialize in selling news. As long as the price is in place, they shouldn''t betray their customers, otherwise it won''t last long!"


    Less than speak slowly.


    "Then I can see you last time!"


    Ye Fan nodded slowly.


    "Shall we go see you now?" Yu said with excitement.


    "Yes, you lead the way!" Ye Fan nodded heavily.


    "Here, this is the veil, you can put it on, you can be safer!"


    Yu suddenly took out the two veil channels.


    "No, I have it myself!"


    Ye Fan said lightly, and then took out a hat strap.


    "Come with me!"


    After Xiaodao made a sound, he quickly left the room.


    After walking a distance in the lower-level residence, the two quickly turned into a trail.


    In front of the trail, the trees are shaded, and it looks very remote.


    "Is this going into the mountain?"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised, and at the same time asked: "How do you know the person selling the news?"


    "It''s actually not a secret. There are so many people in the Tianshu Monastery. Many of them have more or less identities. Generally, they will find out before making enemies. This sale news has become normal!"


    Yu Xiao said something to explain, and at the same time remembering something, he quickly reminded: "Ye Fan, the information you want to know may not be cheap, but you have to prepare money!"


    "Don''t worry, I have enough money!"


    Ye Fan brought self-belief.


    All kinds of rewards caused him to have more profound minerals.


    After the two passed the trail, a mountain appeared in front of them. At the same time, there were gradually some disciples who also dressed mysteriously went up and down the mountain, not many.


    "This is really an industry!"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised when he saw this, and at the same time went up the mountain with Yu.

 Chapter 4112： Crisis appears

    On this seemingly small mountain, there are several caves dug by hand.


    The disciples who were in contact at this moment were in and out of the cave.


    "where are we going?"


    Ye Fan looked at the caves in front of him and couldn''t help but wonder.


    It seems that there is more than one person doing the news business.


    "Go over there! I heard that the people in there were the first to sell the news. It should be the most reliable!"


    Less than pointing to the cave road with the largest area in the center.


    "it is good!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and immediately walked into the cave.


    Unlike the cave on the side, there are not many people in this cave, which seems a bit deserted.


    "My price is expensive!"


    As soon as he entered the cave, a stone door blocked the way, and a cold voice came from behind the door.


    "It''s okay, rich!"


    Ye Fan faintly said.


    "Then come in!"


    The voice answered faintly, and the stone gate opened spontaneously in the next moment.


    After entering the door, Ye Fan did not see the speaker. Looking around, he saw that the decoration inside was very simple.


    "If you have anything to know, ask!"


    The voice came from one side, mysterious and anxious.


    Ye Fan looked at the location of the voice, and at this moment he finally determined where the other party was.


    The speaker, who was behind a long curtain at the moment, did not show his face either.


    However, through the long curtain, the other party could see Ye Fan.


    Fortunately, everyone is hiding something at this moment, and it is not easy to be identified.


    "I want to ask you about the master of two profound soldiers!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    "Xuan Bing? So general, are you sure you are not joking!"


    After listening to that person, a trace of dissatisfaction appeared in his tone.


    There are too many Profound Soldiers, and Ye Fan''s request sounds difficult to achieve.


    "It''s not a joke, the two profound soldiers are the Sixth Rank Xuanbing Canghai Tianshui Sword and the World Extinguishing Sky Hammer. One of their masters must be a disciple of the Tianxiu Academy!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and said seriously.


    "Sixth Stage Profound Soldier!"


    Hearing this word, the man was obviously taken aback.


    "What you want me to investigate is the identity of that disciple?"


    The person behind the long curtain asked immediately.


    "Yes, the more detailed the better!"


    Ye Fan focused his head.


    "I have indeed heard about the Sixth Rank Xuan Bing, but the one who owns this Xuan Bing is an extremely powerful disciple. I need to confirm in detail. It is very difficult to investigate clearly!"


    The man slowly said with emotion.


    "money is not the problem!"


    Ye Fan simply said.


    "Thirty thousand mysterious mines, can you accept it?"


    The man immediately offered a price.


    "Thirty thousand? Why don''t you grab the money!"


    Hearing this, Yu was immediately anxious.


    "What? It''s too expensive, then you can go out and want to snoop on the information of the upper disciples, but it''s not as easy as you think!"


    The man immediately saw him off.


    "What we are doing here is the sale of thousands of mysterious mines. You actually increase the price ten times. Do you think we are bullied?"


    Less than angrily said.


    Thirty thousand mysterious mines, for a disciple like them, can be considered a great wealth.


    "If you don''t have money, you can go. What do you do with so much nonsense?"


    The man gradually lost patience.


    "I promise you, Thirty Thousand Profound Mine, you will investigate me in detail!"


    Ye Fan agreed.


    "Don''t worry, I have channels, and the information will be available soon, but you have to pay a deposit of ten thousand mysterious mines first!"


    The man continued to speak.


    "Deposit, this is not a habit here!"


    Hearing this, Yu angered again.


    "I am in danger of investigating such a powerful disciple, how can I not charge some deposit?"


    The man asked back.


    "Take it, when will there be a result!"


    Ye Fan simply took out the Ten Thousand Profound Mine Tunnel.


    "At noon tomorrow, when you come here again, you will naturally get what you want!"


    The man replied lightly.


    "Okay, then I''ll wait for your result!"


    Ye Fan responded, and then turned and left the cave.


    "Ye Fan, would you just give him ten thousand profound mines? It''s too hasty!"


    After leaving the cave, Yu couldn''t help but speak.


    "This is just a small amount of money, and he is right. Investigating that person is likely to be dangerous. With his help in the investigation, we are at least safe!"


    Ye Fan had expectation in his eyes, and it didn''t matter.


    "Then what if he betrayed us?" Yu suddenly said.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan suddenly trembled, and then slowly shook his head: "He doesn''t even know who we are, so why betray?"


    "makes sense!"


    Less than nodded, no longer worrying.


    After bidding farewell to Xiao, Ye Fan returned to the Soul Seminary, planning to get news before noon the next day.


    Sitting cross-legged on the bed, Ye Fan became more excited as he thought about it.


    "I will be able to determine your identity soon, and I will definitely make the first move first!"


    Ye Fan murmured in his heart, full of expectations for the legendary enemy.


    In the blink of an eye, Ye Fan came to the Tianxuyuan again, and concentrated with Yu.


    "Let''s go!"


    Less than a little excited, and Ye Fan went up the mountain again.


    When he came to the original cave, Ye Fan suddenly stopped and stopped Xiaodao:


    "Wait a minute, it seems a bit weird!"


    "what happened?"


    Less than puzzled.


    "Have you noticed that although this person was sparse yesterday, there will still be customers, but this time there is no one!"


    Ye Fan looked at the cave and said.


    "Maybe he was waiting for us, so he thanked the guests behind closed doors. After all, your deal is a big deal!"


    Less than guessed.


    Ye Fan groaned for a moment, and then was persuaded: "Then let''s go in and take a look, we still have to be careful!"


    Less than nodded, and then walked quickly into the cave.


    Inside the cave, Shimen was open at this moment, which made Yu relax some of his vigilance, and smiled: "Look, let me be waiting for us!"


    Ye Fan did not speak, and slowly entered the room behind Shimen.


    "Your Excellency, here we are!"


    Ye Fan called out.


    However, the voice spread throughout this small stone room, but no one answered Ye Fan.


    "Isn''t it there?"


    Suspicious colors appeared on the faces of Ye Fan and Xiao.


    Ye Fan frowned and walked towards the long curtain.


    Opening the long curtain, a pale figure suddenly appeared in front of him.


    This figure was lying on the cold stone at the moment, with a bunch of blood blooming on his chest, already losing its vitality.


    "This����"


    When Yu saw this scene, she was shocked.


    "He is dead, let''s get out of here soon!"


    Ye Fan maintained his composure and said immediately.


    "It''s you two, want to inquire about the news?"


    At the same time, a sneer came from outside the cave.


    At the same time, a few powerful auras suddenly appeared inside the cave, which had surrounded Ye Fan invisibly.


    "Damn it!"


    Feeling this scene, Ye Fan couldn''t help but cursed in his heart.

 Chapter 4113： Fight in the cave

    "Just ask again, are you trying to inquire about the news?"


    As the voice reappeared, a male disciple gradually came in front of Ye Fan.


    This male disciple was dressed in a purple robe with a fierce complexion, and he was the leader at first sight.


    "You are afraid that you made a mistake, we just want to come to him for business news!"


    Ye Fan quickly calmed down and replied lightly.


    "Really? He has already announced that he will not see guests this morning. If you two broke in rashly, he must be waiting for him!"


    The male disciple didn''t believe what Ye Fan said, and his eyes were fixed at the moment.


    "You killed him?"


    Ye Fan stopped quibbling, but asked rhetorically.


    "Senior brother, who are you? How can ants like you inquire?"


    The male disciple had pride in his eyes, and he asked again: "Finally, I will give you a chance to tell your purpose, otherwise you will die like his fate!"


    "Well, I am a spy!"


    Ye Fan simply admitted his identity at this moment.


    Although all the disciples around him had strengths, they weren''t enough to make him afraid.


    "Very good, why do you inquire about the news of the senior brother, what do you intend?"


    The male disciple nodded and asked immediately.


    "I''m just curious about the legendary Sixth-Rank Profound Soldier, and I want to see it. Can you recommend me?"


    Ye Fan was quick in his mind, and said immediately.


    "Hehe, you didn''t even arrive at the Profound Infant Realm, so you were thinking of the sixth rank Profound Soldier? How ridiculous!"


    The male disciple snorted, full of disdain.


    "If you are willing to introduce me, I will be rewarded!"


    Ye Fan continued to speak.


    "Want to buy me?" After hearing this, the male disciple''s expression changed slightly, and then he sneered: "Don''t sell it, let''s be honest, why are you investigating brother?"


    "Well, since you don''t believe me, then I can''t do anything. You now have two choices, tell the person''s message, or die here!"


    Ye Fan''s tone suddenly became cold, with a domineering manner.


    If it is soft, he can only come hard.


    "what did you say?"


    Hearing this, all the disciples around me were shocked, and only felt that they had hearing problems.


    Although they don''t know the identities of Ye Fan and Yu Yu, they can predict the status of Ye Fan from their cultivation base aura.


    If the Profound Infant Realm hasn''t arrived, he must be an extremely low-star disciple.


    "Ye Fan, in Tianxiuyuan, you must not kill at will!"


    Ye Fan''s words also surprised Yu, and quickly reminded him.


    "Didn''t they have killed them? I''m doing this for the Tianshu Monastery!"


    Ye Fan didn''t care.


    He is not a disciple of the Tianshuin at all, and to put it bluntly, he does not need to observe the rules of the Tianshuin.


    As for being less than, normal people would not suspect the murderer to her.


    The identity of less than is too low.


    "Boy, I think you have a problem with your brain. Today, your life and death are unpredictable, so dare you to threaten us?"


    The male disciple took a long time before he could react, and said angrily.


    "Say, or not?"


    Ye Fan didn''t talk nonsense anymore, the power of proud of the world was gradually surging.


    "Give me up, take him down first, you don''t want to say, brothers have some ways to make you speak!"


    The male disciple waved his hand.


    "brush����"


    Upon hearing this, the disciples on the side rushed towards Ye Fan.


    In an instant, a number of celestial forces burst out in the cave, flooding the stone chamber.


    "Boom!"


    Loud noises continued to emerge, and the power of the heavens of the two sides had already started to collide.


    The disciples who came for the sneak attack were not strong in basic strength, but were around the early stage of the first stage of the Profound Infant Realm.


    In the violent collision, these people were all shaken out by Ye Fan''s arrogant power, and they weren''t Ye Fan''s opponent at all.


    "Unexpectedly, you have two more troubles!"


    The male disciple was a little surprised when he saw this, and immediately burst into his own power.


    "Five-star disciple!"


    At the moment when the male disciple burst into power, Ye Fan also knew his true identity.


    This person''s cultivation base is stronger than Yunshan, and should have reached the triple peak of the Profound Infant Realm.


    "Your senior brother is really not easy, he can send a master like you!"


    Ye Fan said with emotion.


    "Why, I''m scared? Then you can catch it before you stop!"


    The male disciple carried his hands on his back, and said proudly.


    "If before, I might have been a little afraid, but now, I really want to have two tricks with you. If it can help me break through the nine layers, maybe I will be grateful to you!"


    There was no fear in Ye Fan''s eyes, and there was just a blazing fighting spirit.


    He has entered the peak of the eighth layer of the psychic realm, and perhaps a generous battle can make him break through the nine layers.


    "you wanna die!"


    The male disciple gritted his teeth and waved his palms quickly.


    "boom!"


    The male disciple''s heavenly power is very domineering, turning into layers of air waves, bombarding them.


    "Boom boom!"


    In the blink of an eye, Ye Fan confronted him three times, and both sides were shaken back and failed to take advantage.


    "Who are you?"


    Seeing that Ye Fan could actually block his attack, the man became even more surprised.


    Tianxuyuan is not without such geniuses, but such people are generally disciples of deans or powerful practitioners.


    "Happy, come again!"


    Ye Fan yelled, and when he took his palm, a big seal appeared.


    "boom!"


    Ye Fan stretched out his hand and threw the big seal directly.


    "Long Wei!"


    The appearance of the Wufang Feilong Seal gave the male disciple a lot of shock.


    I saw the male disciple''s palms quickly interlaced, releasing a lot of light.


    The strong light quickly converged into a lightsaber, slashing straight towards the five dragons.


    Ye Fan frowned slightly when he saw this. The lightsaber released by the man contained martial arts power, which was not trivial.


    "boom!"


    In the loud noise, the two five-clawed golden dragons were cut off by the lightsaber, and the big seal was also cut in half.


    "brush����"


    Ye Fan''s body retreated violently, and it was able to escape the remaining sword power.


    "Boy, you are a little capable, but you are not my opponent!"


    The male disciple quickly condensed a second lightsaber and spoke proudly.


    "Five-star disciple, that''s nothing more!"


    Although the martial arts test fell into a disadvantage, Ye Fanfei didn''t panic, but laughed instead.


    While speaking, Ye Fan''s palm gradually flickered with stars.


    In the blink of an eye, a blue longbow appeared in his palm.


    "Xuan Bing..."


    As soon as the longbow appeared, it immediately attracted the attention of everyone present.


    "What a strong breath!"


    At the moment when he saw Broken Star Uranus Bow, the male disciple''s body trembled suddenly and his heart palpitated.


    The breath of this mysterious soldier was a bit stronger than that of that person''s profound soldier.


    "You...you are also a sixth-rank profound soldier!"


    The male disciple trembled and spoke out in shock.


    "Yes, now you see it, you are destined to die!"


    A stern look appeared in Ye Fan''s eyes, and he said coldly.

 Chapter 4114： kill all

    "Who are you, and why do you have a sixth-grade profound soldier?"


    The male disciple''s heart became more and more surprised, only to feel that the person in front of him was unfathomable.


    "Go to hell!"


    Ye Fan said with a murderous intent, and at a moment later he already opened the Star Breaking Heavenly King Bow.


    The powerful starburst shot out from the broken star Uranus bow, illuminating the entire cave.


    "I will never lose to you!"


    The male disciple gritted his teeth and called out the martial arts lightsaber again.


    After the lightsaber emerged, it directly slashed towards Ye Fan.


    At this moment, he also moved murderously and gave birth to the idea of ??seizing the bow.


    "call out����"


    As the male disciple cut out the lightsaber, the Star Broken Uranus bow trembled, and a star long arrow was shot from it.


    While the stars were swaying, the Star Long Arrow had already arrived in front of the male disciple.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the lightsaber and the stars'' arrows collided together.


    Everyone felt that the entire cave trembled suddenly, and rocks continued to fall from above.


    A chaotic heavenly power rushed out of the cave entrance, forcing people from outside to retreat.


    "What''s wrong in this?"


    "Don''t come close, with such a powerful breath, there must be an extremely fierce battle inside!"


    The tremor of the cave attracted the crowd from outside, but everyone just looked from a distance and no one dared to approach it.


    Inside the cave, the power of the sky is even more radiant.


    The starlight and the white light are woven orthogonally, which is the strength of Ye Fan and the male disciple.


    The rest of the disciples, including Yu, all hid aside, taking care of themselves.


    Ye Fan''s battle with the five-star disciples was simply not something they could intervene.


    "Boy, it seems that we are evenly matched. It''s better to be like this today. I will let you go. No matter how hard you will be in the future!


    At this moment, the male disciple''s complexion flushed, gritted his teeth, and the five-star disciple token at his waist was constantly shaking.


    Under the balance of power, he looked extremely uncomfortable, and could only barely resist the stars.


    On the other hand, Ye Fan was surrounded by the starburst of Broken Star Uranus Bow, with a relaxed expression on his face.


    "You want to go back and report the letter, do you think it''s possible?"


    Ye Fan sneered, and another more powerful star arrow was being accumulated.


    "Then what do you want? Are you hurting both with me today?"


    The male disciple stared.


    Since the appearance of Broken Star Uranus Bow, he has already understood in his heart that it is difficult to defeat Ye Fan!


    "I said, I will kill you, but if you are willing to tell me the identity of the person behind you, I can consider giving you a happy one!"


    Ye Fan threatened again.


    "Do you really dare to kill me? This is Tian Xiuyuan!"


    The male disciple was taken aback and shouted.


    "I know this is Tianxuyuan, didn''t you kill him too?"


    Ye Fan pointed to the humanity of selling news that died tragically on the ground.


    "It''s ridiculous, I am a five-star disciple, and he is no more than a two-star ant. If you catch a lot of ants in Tianxuyuan, how can we compare? If you dare to kill me, don''t say the person behind me, even if it is Tianxuyuan, I won''t let you go!"


    The male disciple snorted and spoke proudly.


    At this moment he didn''t believe Ye Fan dared to kill him.


    "The rules of Tianxuyuan can''t control me!"


    Ye Fan said coldly, and then shot the Star Long Arrow again.


    "Asshole!"


    After the male disciple felt it, he suddenly screamed. At this moment, he was already unable to resist the second arrow of stars.


    "brush����"


    With helpless dodge, the male disciple avoided the deadly position, but his right shoulder was still stabbed by the star''s arrow.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the male disciple''s body was directly nailed to the stone wall behind.


    "You don''t help yet..."


    The male disciple struggled frantically, and at the same time yelled at the little brother beside him.


    However, those little brothers were all dumbfounded at this moment, and they didn''t dare to fight Ye Fan at all.


    Under the deterrence of the Broken Star Uranus Bow, their shots are no different from death.


    "Don''t worry, no one will save you, can you tell who is that person now?"


    Ye Fan stepped forward and sneered.


    "Hmph, the hands and eyes of the people behind me are open to the sky. In this day, few disciples dare to oppose him in the seminary. I would advise you not to die!"


    Although he was nailed to the stone wall, the male disciple was still extremely proud.


    "Really? Then I really want to try his greatness!"


    Ye Fan snorted, and at the same time released a wave of soul power, and dived into the sea of ??consciousness of the male disciple.


    "The power of the soul! You are not from the Tianshuin!"


    After the male disciple noticed it, he was shocked.


    Under the ancient soul power, his soul power is simply vulnerable.


    At this moment, Ye Fan wanted to kill him, just a thought.


    "Yes, I am a disciple of the Soul Asura, no matter how powerful the people behind you are, it is difficult to reach the Soul Asura, you should not have too much fantasies!"


    Ye Fan made the male disciple feel even more desperate.


    After hearing this, the male disciple fell silent, as if thinking about survival.


    "Kill if you want, I won''t say anything anyway!"


    After a while, the male disciple suddenly gritted his teeth and regained a strong attitude.


    If he had said today, the people behind would never let him go, he would die anyway, he could only bet on Ye Fan.


    "Fine, I didn''t want to give you a way to survive!"


    Ye Fan snorted, and the ancient soul power suddenly exerted its strength and directly shredded the male disciple''s soul.


    "Brother, bypass us..."


    When the disciples around saw this scene, they knelt down and begged for mercy.


    "Do you know the identity of the person behind?"


    Ye Fan asked subconsciously.


    "We are just following Senior Brother Yuan Ye, and we don''t know..."


    A disciple quickly shook his head.


    "Then you go down with him too!"


    Ye Fan acted decisively, and the ancient spirit power burst out, killing all the disciples around him.


    After the killing, Ye Fan shot a few arrows, severely injuring their bodies.


    "Ye Fan...you...you really killed them!"


    Looking at Ye Fan who was "whipping the corpse", it took a long time for Xiao to react.


    She had never seen Ye Fan so cruel.


    "They have seen my broken star Uranus bow, they can''t keep it!"


    Ye Fan said lightly.


    "Then why are you hurting them?" Yu asked puzzledly.


    "In this way, Tianxuyuan will not find that they died at the hands of the soul cultivation disciples!"


    Ye Fan gave a simple explanation, and at the same time ordered: "Less than, you go first, don''t come here again in the future, and don''t investigate for me again!"


    "This...what about your investigation? We still haven''t gotten any information from that person, and so many disciples have died, the Tianxu Monastery must be bombed!"


    Less than worried, only felt that the situation has been out of control.


    "The more explosive the Tianxuyuan, the better, so that what I need to know can surface!"


    Ye Fan glanced at the corpse on the ground and said faintly.


    Everything is in his plan.


    "Then... Then I''ll go first, you must be careful!"


    Less than just feel that everything is a bit incomprehensible, and can only leave the cave quickly.


    Ye Fan quietly left after handling everything in the cave.

 Chapter 4115： surfaced

    Two figures flew out from the cave, and all the people watching the excitement outside the cave did not dare to stop them.


    As Ye Fan and Xiao went away, the cave was completely silent.


    The **** air gradually floated from the inside of the cave, which made the curious people closer and closer.


    "Or, go and see..."


    One disciple could not hide his curiosity, and walked lightly into the cave, and the others followed suit.


    When everyone saw the scene inside the cave, they were all sluggish, and even more so, they were so frightened that they pee.


    ...


    Soul seminary, where the disciples live.


    When Ye Fan returned to his home, it was already evening.


    After a brief rest, a figure hurriedly came to Ye Fan''s residence and knocked on the door quickly.


    "Brother Han, you are here, the door is open!"


    Ye Fan said lightly.


    The door was opened, and Han Wenbin walked to the room quickly, meanwhile with a suspicious expression on his face: "Ye Fan, do you know if I am going to come?"


    "Haha, guessed it!"


    Ye Fan stood up and got out of bed, faintly said.


    "Talk about business! Didn''t you ask me to pay attention to the situation in Tianxuyuan? Just this morning, a big event happened on a mountain peak in Tianxuyuan!"


    Han Wenbin remembered something and hurriedly said.


    "Oh? Come and listen!"


    Ye Fan made an appearance of listening carefully.


    "That mountain is near the residence of the low-level disciples. It is a place dedicated to buying and selling information. In one of the caves, seven disciples from Tianxiuyuan died tragically, including a five-star disciple!"


    "This matter has now caused a sensation in the entire Tianshu Monastery, from the dean to the lecturer, and we will make every effort to investigate this matter!"


    Han Wenbin said in one breath, only a sigh was left on his face.


    "I didn''t expect this thing to spread so quickly!"


    Ye Fan was not surprised when he heard this, his face was as usual.


    "Ye Fan, you already know the news?"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s reaction, Han Wenbin couldn''t believe it.


    Regarding this matter, he is absolutely first-hand news, maybe even Bai Ying hasn''t known about it.


    "Naturally, this is what I did!"


    Ye Fan nodded with a smile.


    "What did you say? You killed them!"


    After listening, Han Wenbin took a violent step back and looked at Ye Fan with disbelief.


    "Yes, it''s me!" Ye Fan admitted again.


    "Impossible, you are not a bloodthirsty person. Besides, killing your disciples at will. It is expressly forbidden in Liuyun Villa. The consequences of doing so are extremely serious!"


    Han Wenbin shook his head frantically, his eyes full of fear.


    "They saw my secret, so they had to kill. I only killed six of them, and the other one was killed by those six!"


    Ye Fan explained lightly.


    "What is their relationship with you, and what caused the conflict?"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s answer in such detail, Han Wenbin finally believed what Ye Fan said, and began to ask.


    "In the Tianshu Monastery, there is an enemy I have to destroy. Those six people should be his people!"


    Ye Fan replied.


    "Who is that person?" Han Wenbin asked immediately.


    "I don''t know, but the status should be above 7 stars!"


    Ye Fan made his debut.


    For the next thing, he needs Han Wenbin''s help.


    "This... you don''t know anyone, just..."


    Han Wenbin only felt that all this was a bit weird, and Ye Fan''s approach made it difficult for him to understand.


    "You will know soon, you help me pay close attention to this matter, and find out who the five-star disciple is!"


    Ye Fan chuckled lightly and ordered.


    "His information has come out. This person is called Yuan Ye. He is the second disciple and five-star disciple of Lecturer Park Zheng of Tianshuyuan. His strength is not weak, and he has an identity and status!"


    Han Wenbin said immediately.


    "What about the man behind him?"


    Ye Fan''s expression finally became nervous, and he immediately asked.


    "Many people in the Tianxuyuan know that Yuan Ye followed Xiao Da, and the latter is a close disciple of Withered Wood Walker in the famous side of Tianxuyuan, and his status has reached eight stars!"


    Han Wenbin said slowly.


    "Xiao Da? Does this person have Sixth Rank Profound Soldier?"


    Ye Fan asked immediately.


    "I don''t know this, but such a prominent figure can be known by a simple investigation!"


    Han Wenbin shook his head and said at the same time.


    "Brother Han, this matter is left to you. To me, it is extremely important and must be done well!"


    Ye Fan patted Han Wenbin on the shoulder and said.


    "Ye Fan, you... if your opponent is him, then it will be troublesome. Although we and Tianxiuyuan''s well are not in trouble, even Brother Baiying must be afraid of him!"


    Han Wenbin nodded and warned with a frown.


    "What do you say, isn''t there a nine-star disciple in Tianxuyuan? Isn''t he just the strongest disciple?"


    Ye Fan''s face sank.


    "No, the most terrifying thing about this person is talent. Just like you, this person has an eight-star status when he first entered Liuyun Mountain Villa. Seven stars are talents. After one year, he will inevitably reach the point of extreme horror!"


    Han Wenbin explained.


    "Really? It seems he is no doubt!"


    Ye Fan''s gaze flickered slightly, and he was a bit firmer to this person''s guess.


    Such a powerful cultivation talent is most likely to be a trial disciple of Qingfeng Immortal Clan.


    "Ye Fan, do you really want to fight him? This is a more terrifying character than Liu Guan, and he is from the Tianxuyuan, separated from us!"


    Han Wenbin''s eyes shuddered.


    "Let''s talk after you investigate!"


    Ye Fan did not give a positive answer, nor refused.


    No matter who, as long as it prevents him from obtaining the flowing cloud blue sky flag, it will be destroyed.


    "Okay... okay!" Han Wenbin''s tone was trembling.


    Ye Fan finally removed a powerful enemy, and in a blink of an eye, a more terrifying enemy appeared.


    At this moment, he could only pray secretly that Ye Fan would not go against Xiao Da.


    "Brother Han!"


    Seeing Han Wenbin was about to turn around and leave, Ye Fan suddenly stopped him.


    "What else?"


    Han Wenbin asked puzzledly.


    "You shouldn''t betray me!"


    Ye Fan stared at Han Wenbin with deep eyes.


    "Ye Fan, let''s deal with Liu Guan together. From birth to death, how can I betray you? Even if you really want to fight Xiao Da, I will support you!"


    Han Wenbin shook his body and quickly replied.


    "That''s good, thank you, Brother Han!"


    Ye Fan nodded after hearing this. From Han Wenbin''s eyes, all he saw was frankness.


    "It''s impossible for Tianshuin to find the murderer this time, but the person I''m looking for has now surfaced!"


    When Han Wenbin turned around again, Ye Fan suddenly said nothing.


    Hearing this, Han Wenbin''s body trembled, and without turning around, he quickly left the room.


    At this moment, he could only describe Ye Fan with two words in his heart, and that was a lunatic.

 Chapter 4116： Breakthrough Kou

    After Han Wenbin left, Ye Fan went to bed cross-legged and started practicing again.


    Now he has entered the eighth layer of the Apocalypse realm, only a few steps away from the nine layers.


    As long as he enters the Ninth Layer, Ye Fan can use the Xuan Ying Pill to directly attack the Xuan Ying Realm, and his strength will surely reach a qualitative change.


    Not to mention a five-star disciple, even a six-star disciple, Ye Fan can ignore it.


    On the bed, the power of the mysterious spirit is pouring into Ye Fan''s body, his breath is well-proportioned, and everything looks extremely natural.


    The battle with that five-star disciple gave Ye Fan a lot of new insights.


    If there is no Broken Star Uranus Bow, he is indeed inferior to the male disciple.


    However, the difference in strength can bring Ye Fan a breakthrough opportunity.


    Under the natural growth, the innate foundation light in Ye Fan''s Dantian began to rise.


    The power of the profound spirit is pushing the light of the innate foundation all the way up, vaguely breaking through the eighth quarter and heading for the ninth quarter.


    The ninth section is the nine layers of the apocalyptic realm.


    A day passed in the blink of an eye, and in the middle of the night, a majestic breath suddenly spread from Ye Fan''s room.


    The power of the proud world rippled away, illuminating the dark night sky in an instant.


    But the dazzling light appeared quickly and disappeared quickly.


    Early the next morning, Ye Fan gradually opened his eyes, and the aura on his body had already changed greatly.


    "Finally reached Kunou!"


    After sensing the situation of his body, Ye Fan smiled and said with emotion.


    Before Ye Fan continued to test his actual strength, a figure had already come to the door.


    "Brother Han, you are here!"


    Ye Fan got out of bed and saw Han Wenbin who came quickly.


    "Ye Fan, there is news, that Xiao Da does have a sixth-rank profound soldier!"


    Han Wenbin was panting, apparently arriving here at full speed.


    "Oh? Is it the Canghai Tianshui Sword or the World Extinguishing Hammer?"


    Ye Fan focused on listening, and asked immediately.


    "It''s the Canghai Tianshui Sword. Xiao Da joined Tianxuyuan about a year ago. He has gained a reputation in a short time and has attracted the attention of the people above. He is one of the popular candidates for promotion to the nine-star disciple of Tianxuyuan!"


    Han Wenbin replied, adding at the same time.


    "It looks like this is it!"


    Ye Fan nodded slowly, and said coldly.


    "Ye Fan, what is your deep hatred with him?" Han Wenbin asked puzzledly.


    Although Ye Fan was also an Eight-Star disciple now, he hadn''t been in Liuyun Villa for a long time after all, and he had joined the Soul Seminary, which was incomparable with the opponent.


    "This matter is very complicated, if I don''t kill him, he will come and kill me too!"


    Ye Fan frowned and said.


    "You are right about this. You killed his little brother. People have already released the words. The murderer will definitely be found. You should be a little low-key now!"


    Han Wenbin said with a trace of fear.


    "What are you afraid of? I will find a way to take the initiative to meet him and determine the identity of this person!"


    Ye Fan shook his head while expressing his thoughts.


    One must be cautious when looking for that old enemy.


    "This... if he finds out..."


    Han Wenbin was frightened after hearing this.


    "They shouldn''t suspect the target to go to the soul seminary, besides, I have the same identity as him, I don''t believe that he dares to kill me directly!"


    Ye Fan was very calm at the moment.


    "This... this is not necessarily true!"


    Han Wenbin wanted to say something, but the door was opened by one person, and then Bai Ying walked into the room quickly.


    "I have seen Brother Baiying!"


    For the sudden arrival of White Eagle, both Ye Fan were incomprehensible.


    "Ye Fan, come with me to the main hall in the courtyard, Master is waiting for us!"


    White Eagle simply spoke out.


    "Master is in a hurry?" Ye Fan asked a little surprised.


    "I don''t know, I only know when I go!"


    Bai Ying shook his head, just urged.


    "Okay, this is over!"


    Ye Fan nodded and followed Bai Ying to the main hall of the courtyard.


    The main hall of the courtyard is a place where there is a lot of work, and generally any major events are discussed in the main hall of the courtyard.


    When the two reached the main hall of the courtyard, many people had already arrived here.


    At this moment, half of those standing in the courtyard are lecturers and practitioners.


    The Ming Jade Walker who had threatened Ye Fan before was standing in the front position at this moment.


    Behind these lecturers and practitioners, there are still a few disciples standing. These disciples are basically five-star or higher, and can be regarded as the backbone of the entire soul seminary.


    After Ye Fan and Bai Ying arrived, they also stood forward.


    As the only two direct disciples of the dean, their status in the soul seminary is self-evident, much higher than some lecturers.


    As for Han Wenbin who came with him, he stood behind Bao Xing, the chief lecturer of his master.


    Seeing Han Wenbin and Ye Fan together, a smile appeared on Bao Xing''s face, and Han Wenbin kindly arranged behind him.


    Although Han Wenbin is not his strongest disciple, but this time he is the most promising disciple.


    "Everyone is almost there, and if you are summoned here today, there is something important to discuss!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s arrival, Hong Youliang gradually spoke out.


    "Appreciate further details!"


    A walker spoke slowly.


    "You all know about the killing in the Tianshuyuan cave yesterday!"


    Hong Youliang asked lightly.


    "I''ve heard about it, but this incident happened in Tianxuyuan, and all the disciples of Tianxuyuan died. What does it have to do with us?"


    Bao Xing answered and asked rhetorically.


    "Tian Xiuyuan, a total of seven disciples were killed, including a five-star disciple. This is a slaughter that has never been done in Tian Xiuyuan or even Liuyun Villa. Those who do it, regardless of the villa''s rules, are brutal!"


    Speaking slowly.


    "Could we also help find the murderer this time!"


    Bao Xing asked.


    "It is not to help, but to find the murderer, otherwise we will bear the condemnation from the village owner just like the Tianxuyuan!"


    Hiroshi said slowly.


    "Why, this matter has nothing to do with us at all!"


    Hearing this, everyone present became anxious, and the hall became noisy.


    For them, it is completely people sitting at home, and the pot comes from the sky.


    As for Han Wenbin, he became nervous and couldn''t help but glance at Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan stood in the front, always maintaining his composure, waiting for a meaningful explanation.


    He never believed that the other party could find him so quickly.


    "The villa attaches great importance to this matter. When investigating the bodies of those people, six people were not only miserable, but their souls were also completely broken. The murderers did not leave them any vitality. Therefore, those who did it might also be A soul cultivator!"


    Acer gradually explained.


    "This����"


    Hearing this, the hall was suddenly silent.


    Ye Fan frowned. The concealment he had previously made failed to play a full role.


    The other party still put the suspicion on the disciples of the Soul Xiuyuan.


    But at that time, if he didn''t use the ancient spirit power to kill Yuan Ye, it would be easy for him to escape. Once outside the cave, everything would be too late.


    After a brief period of worry, Ye Fan''s expression eased again.


    Since he was only skeptical, then he had nothing to worry about, and from this incident, he saw an excellent opportunity.

 Chapter 4117： Participate in the survey

    "President, the above means that the murderer may also be a person from the Soul Seminary?"


    A walker understood, and immediately took the conversation.


    "Yes, so we have to follow up on this matter, and finally give the villa an explanation!"


    Hong Youliang nodded slowly.


    "This is too ridiculous. Go to the Tianxu Monastery and kill so many people. How arrogant this disciple should be, I think it''s impossible to be a member of my Soul Academy!"


    Bao Xing surely shook his head at this moment.


    This remark resonated with many people.


    "Even if it''s impossible, we have to produce proof. From now on, we will investigate all disciples in the hospital with five-star strength and above. If we find out the real culprit, we must severely punish them!"


    Hong Youliang looked serious and threatened.


    "Then what if you can''t find it? It''s hard to find the murderer based on investigation alone, and it''s very unlikely that the murderer is a disciple of my soul seminary!"


    A practitioner asked.


    "If we can''t find out, we will also help Tianxuyuan solve this case!"


    Acer continued to speak out.


    "Master, I am willing to go to the Tianxuyuan to help them investigate this matter together!"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan suddenly stood up and took the initiative to ask.


    "Do you want to go to Tianshuin?"


    Regarding Ye Fan''s proposal, Hong Youliang was a little surprised.


    "You just came to the Soul Seminary, and you don''t even know it well, so you want to go there. Is it because you have a guilty conscience?"


    Mingyu Xingzhe also feels very strange, yin and yang strange aura.


    "Xingzhe laughed. In fact, those who killed those disciples are not necessarily the disciples in the school, but also the Xingzhe and lecturers. Some people experience the pain of bereavement, and they may do things that are both angry and angry!"


    Ye Fan smiled faintly and said slowly with emotion.


    "Bold, do you dare to doubt me?"


    When Mingyuxing heard this, he was furious.


    "The traveler doubts me, why can''t I doubt you? This is a courtesy exchange!"


    Ye Fan was not shocked by Mingyu Traveler, but the smile on his face deepened.


    "you����"


    Mingyu Xingzhe was so angry that his body trembled wildly, and there was already a terrible breath rippling out.


    Everyone around was avoiding their sharp edges for a while, just looking at Ye Fan with a surprised look.


    They didn''t expect Ye Fan to be so bold, daring to brazenly challenge Ming Yuxing.


    "enough!"


    At this moment, a powerful shout came out, interrupting the two who were still arguing.


    "Ye Fan, you are not familiar with the place where you are born. Although you have the status of an eight-star disciple, but your strength is insufficient, you are easy to be bullied when you go to the Tianxu Monastery. Bai Ying is responsible for the investigation!"


    Hong Youliang slowly spoke out, telling the candidate who was originally designated.


    "Master weighs the disciples, and the disciples are very happy, but Brother Baiying is more suitable to be responsible for the investigation of the people in the courtyard. Going to the Tianxu Institute is considered to be an experience for the disciples, and I hope that the master will complete it!"


    Ye Fan continued to fight for Taoism.


    "This..." Seeing Ye Fan''s desire so much, Hong Youliang became entangled.


    What Ye Fan said also made sense.


    "White Eagle, what do you think?"


    Under hesitation, Hong Youliang looked at the White Eagle who was aside.


    "I can do it, let''s follow Junior Brother Ye Fan''s idea!"


    Bai Ying looked very easygoing at the moment.


    "Well, it''s a good thing to go to the Tianxuyuan to meet the world, then I will assign you two Seven-Star disciples to follow you and protect you!"


    Seeing that Bai Ying had no objection, Hiroshi amounted to agree.


    "Thank you Master, Brother!"


    Ye Fan smiled and hurriedly saluted the two.


    "This arrangement is good. It is said that the five-star disciple belongs to Xiao Da, the eight-star disciple of Tianxuyuan. Xiao Da has already spoken out that he must avenge his subordinates. We appoint the eight-star disciple to come forward to help, which is considered important!"


    A walker nodded slowly at this moment.


    Everyone around recognized this statement and nodded subconsciously.


    Seeing the appearance of everyone, Ye Fan only found it a little funny, this traveler still didn''t say the most crucial sentence.


    That is, if Bai Ying is appointed to appear, it will appear to be too important, the Soul Asura will lose face more or less, and it is just right to delegate Ye Fan.


    With the identity, he is not the most powerful disciple of the Soul Asura, so the face of the Soul Asura is also gained.


    "Boy, you have an arrogant personality, remember to be careful when you go to the Tianxuyuan, don''t die!"


    Mingyu Xingzhe suddenly said coldly.


    This statement seems to be a reminder, but it is actually a curse.


    "My safety is in danger, so I don''t need to worry about the laborers. If you have a chance, go to the trial workshop dungeon to see Liu Guan more!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and chuckled as he kindly reminded him.


    "You bastard!" Ming Yuxing screamed directly after hearing it, only to feel that the wound was opened.


    The rest of the people looked at Mingyu Xingzhe with pity, Ye Fan and Liu Guan''s battle, and now the entire soul seminary knew who was the final winner.


    "Well, assisting in the investigation is imminent, Ye Fan, go back and prepare immediately, and you will leave for the Tianxu Monastery tomorrow!"


    Hong Youliang interrupted the two again.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Fan nodded after listening, then turned and left the hall.


    "President, you are too kind to your second disciple!"


    After Ye Fan left, Mingyu Walker was slightly dissatisfied.


    "Your apprentice has been punished, and now Ye Fan is an important hope for the Soul Seminary. We all look forward to his performance in the competition between the two academies three months later!"


    Hong Youliang said with emotion slowly.


    Mingyu Xingzhe fell silent after listening, and Hong Youliang was also sprinkling salt on her wound.


    ...


    While Ye Fan left the hall, Han Wenbin also took the opportunity to leave and caught up with Ye Fan outside.


    "Ye Fan, are you really going to assist in the investigation? What if they find out?"


    In the main hall, Han Wenbin was frightened, Ye Fan bickered with Mingyu Walker for a while, and then took the initiative to commit danger again, frightening him.


    "They can''t have evidence!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head.


    "Ye Fan, you still have to think twice about this. Once you find any clues, no one can protect you!"


    Han Wenbin reminded seriously.


    Since this matter allowed the grand meeting to be held in the hospital, it has risen to a very serious level.


    "This is the best opportunity for me to observe Xiao Da, and it is justified, with personal protection by experts. Is there a better treatment than this?"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but smiled.


    Two seven-star disciples are enough to protect him well.


    Han Wenbin was dumbfounded for Ye Fan''s question.


    "I''ll go back first. You will stay in the Soul Seminary for this period of time, and let Senior Brother Baiying assist you and stare at Ming Jade Walker!"


    Ye Fan remembered something, his smile narrowed, and suddenly said seriously.


    "Ming Jade Walker, do you suspect that she wants to do it?"


    Han Wenbin was a little surprised after hearing this.


    "Now she hates me so much. This time I leave the soul seminary. This is an opportunity for her, so be careful!"


    Ye Fan said with caution.


    "Don''t worry, this matter is on my body. If she really wants to kill you, then she will be over!"


    Han Wenbin patted his chest and promised immediately.


    Ye Fan nodded, and then disappeared in front of Han Wenbin.


    He was entangled in his heart. On the one hand, he hoped that Mingyu Xingzhe could make a move, so that she could be removed without fail, but if he did make a move, Ye Fan would be in danger.

 Chapter 4118： To Tianyuan

    After returning to the residence, Ye Fan did not make any so-called preparations, but went to bed and practiced with all his strength.


    Now that he has entered the Ninth Layer of the Apocalypse Realm, he naturally has to use all the time to reach the peak of the Nine Layer, so he can use the Xuan Ying Pill.


    "Only extravagance!"


    Ye Fan took out a lot of profound ore from the blood, and placed them beside him.


    In order to quickly improve his cultivation, he decided to directly absorb the power of the profound spirit in the profound mine.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the profound mine around Ye Fan was emptied and turned into the most common stone.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Fan directly changed a batch.


    Such a batch is enough to have tens of thousands.


    However, the improvement brought by the tens of thousands of profound mines should not be ignored, and Ye Fan''s nine-fold cultivation base has increased significantly.


    One night''s time passed, Ye Fan absorbed a total of 500,000 profound mines, and his cultivation reached the mid-ninth stage of the Apocalypse Realm.


    Early the next morning, Ye Fan opened his eyes and felt a little emotional after realizing his cultivation.


    I''m afraid that few people can do this cultivation, which is really costly.


    Fortunately, Ye Fan now has millions of profound minerals in his body, and Fengqi Pavilion can be Ye Fan''s help, otherwise Ye Fan would not dare to spend so much.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Soon after Ye Fan got up, the courtyard door of the outer gate was knocked.


    Turning over and getting out of bed, Ye Fan opened the courtyard door.


    Standing at the door was Bai Ying, plus two disciples with cold faces.


    "I have seen Brother Baiying!"


    Ye Fan bowed slightly.


    "Hey, Junior Brother, why are you so polite between you and me!"


    Bai Ying waved his hand altogether, and at the same time said concerned: "I wonder how the younger brother is preparing?"


    "You can leave at any time!"


    Ye Fan patted his chest and said with a smile.


    "There are so many strong people in the Tianxu Academy, don''t be careless!"


    Bai Yingyu speaks for a long time.


    "Senior brother, don''t worry, if I go this time, I won''t lose the face of my soul seminary!"


    Ye Fan immediately promised.


    "You have to be more careful, after all, Mingyu Walker may not simply let you go!"


    Bai Ying continued to remind him.


    Since Ye Fan removed Liu Guan, he already regarded Ye Fan as his true person.


    "Brother, I have asked Han Wenbin to help guard against this matter, and I hope you can help him!"


    Ye Fan asked.


    Compared with the disciples of Tianxuyuan, Mingyu Walker is more dangerous.


    "If you don''t say this, I will help you too!"


    After hearing this, Bai Ying nodded, thinking of something at the same time, and looked at the two behind him and said: "These two people shouldn''t need to introduce you to them, they will protect you this time!"


    "Knowing, a benefactor, an enemy, this combination is very interesting!"


    Ye Fan nodded after hearing this, and said with a playful smile on his face.


    Hearing this, a trace of embarrassment appeared on the face of one of the disciples.


    These two people were Lu Chuan and Zhao Dong who had been in contact with Ye Fan before.


    "Ye Fan, Zhao Dong has already surrendered to me, I hope you can let go of the original things, it is a face to me!"


    Bai Ying said slowly.


    "I will give the face of Baiying, don''t worry, I understand in my heart!"


    Ye Fan nodded after hearing it, as if he had forgotten the original thing.


    "Thank you, Senior Brother Ye Fan for his magnanimity. Now I understand that your methods are much better than Liu Guan!"


    Zhao Dong said with emotion at this moment.


    When Liu Guan was taken away, his heart was already desperate and he decided to surrender to Bai Ying.


    "It''s a good thing that you can follow the general trend!"


    Ye Fan faintly said.


    "From today, I would like to hear Brother Ye Fan dispatch!"


    Zhao Dong nodded his head, now he admired Ye Fan even more.


    "Senior Brother Ye Fan, don''t worry, I will help you supervise him!"


    Lu Chuan followed at this moment.


    "With you two protecting me, I can really rest assured, let''s go now!"


    Ye Fan nodded and said simply.


    "Junior brother, proceed cautiously, don''t be misled by others!"


    Looking at the back of Ye Fan''s three people leaving, Bai Ying said last.


    "Brother don''t worry, I understand it!"


    Ye Fan didn''t turn around, just said aloud.


    In this investigation, in addition to simply finding the murderer, there was also an open fight between the two houses.


    No one wanted to carry this cauldron to Tian Xiuyuan and Soul Xiuyuan.


    "Brother, the two houses are still less than three months away. This is the first time we have faced each other!"


    Lu Chuan slowly sighed, only to feel the pressure of this trip.


    "Hehe, there is nothing wrong with foreplay, I really want to meet the masters of the Tianshuyuan!"


    Ye Fan chuckled lightly, without fear in his eyes.


    "Brother, where''s your token? Why didn''t I see you carrying it?"


    Zhao Dong observed Ye Fan''s waist and couldn''t help asking.


    "Low-key! I brought it, and it''s hard for others to believe my identity. Just have you two!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand.


    He had always pretended to be a disciple of Tianxuyuan, so he deliberately released the eight-star disciple tokens of the soul.


    "Brother is really humble!"


    Zhao Dong hesitated and shook his head.


    Ye Fan didn''t say much after hearing it. Although he didn''t have much hatred for Zhao Dong, he didn''t want to say anything to him.


    After the three of them walked for a while, they already came to the Tianxuyuan.


    "Shall we report a message to the main hall of the Tianshuin?"


    Looking at the huge portal of Tianxuyuan, Lu Chuan asked.


    The three disciples of Gaoxing Soul Asura had suddenly arrived, and they were assisting in the investigation. According to the rules, it was necessary to say hello.


    "Don''t go now, I have to do one thing first!"


    Ye Fan didn''t think of these at all, and at the moment he was a little worried about his safety.


    After the incident, he could directly escape back to the Soul Seminary, but Yu Yu was still in the Tian Xiu Yu, and Yu Yu''s residence was very close to that place.


    "This����"


    Lu Chuan only felt that this was not in compliance with the rules, and just wanted to continue persuading, but saw that Ye Fan had already gone in one direction.


    "All follow the senior brother''s arrangement, it will not be too late to call after this greeting!"


    Zhao Dong uttered a word and followed Ye Fan.


    Lu Chuan sighed and could only follow.


    After walking a distance with Ye Fan, the two came to the residence of Tianxiuyuan.


    "Brother, this is the residence of the disciples below three stars in Tianshuin, what are we doing here?"


    When they came here, both Zhao Dong and Lu Chuan were puzzled.


    "This place is very close to the cave where the incident occurred. I want to investigate!"


    Ye Fan said faintly, his steps moved towards Yu''s residence.


    Before arriving at the residence, Ye Fan knocked on the door of the room, but no one answered.


    "Brother, there should be no one inside!"


    Lu Chuan felt it for a moment and said simply.


    "There seems to be something moving over there!"


    Zhao Dong helped perceive and looked at the square in the center of this residence.


    After Ye Fan sensed it, he found that many people gathered in the square, and immediately said: "Let''s go and take a look, something may happen!"


    After that, Ye Fan quickly walked over.


    Lu Chuan and Zhao Dong looked at each other and could only follow.


    They didn''t expect Ye Fan to start investigating as soon as he arrived, which was too conscientious.

 Chapter 4119： Soul Academy

    The three of them quickly came to the square and found that almost all of the nearby disciples were gathered here.


    Beside these disciples, there were many disciples with powerful auras standing beside them, as if they were interrogating something.


    Ye Fan looked around at the disciples in the center, and soon found Yu''s figure panicked.


    At the same time, a cold voice came out from the front: "The cave killing is highly valued in the courtyard. The people here are the most suspicious. I advise you to explain it honestly so as not to suffer!"


    "Brother, we really don''t know the murderer!"


    "Yeah, even the five-star disciples were killed in the cave. How can we do this!"


    Upon hearing this, many disciples all knelt down and begged for mercy, terrified.


    In front of them, two disciples had already been severely tortured and bloody.


    "Why do they lock the murderer in this area?"


    Seeing the interrogation before him, Lu Chuan was very puzzled.


    Ye Fan''s face was gloomy, and he did not speak at the moment.


    In addition to the special location here, the biggest possibility is less than what was leaked on the way back.


    "Bring all those female disciples here!"


    In the face of everyone''s begging for mercy, the leader turned a deaf ear, and suddenly his eyes were placed on several thin female disciples.


    Less than, being in it.


    "You... what do you want to do?"


    Less than a face of indignation, questioned at this moment.


    "Rest assured, I will not be wronged indiscriminately. According to witnesses, there were two people in the cave who committed the crime. One of them is similar to yours, and the area to return is here!"


    The leading disciple sneered, and replied lightly.


    "This cannot be used as evidence!"


    Less than his face changed slightly, and then shook his head.


    "It really can''t, but the truth often emerges in pain. We will not let go of any details and possibilities!"


    The leading disciple showed a cruel smile, then waved his hand and said: "Go on, give them some color first, until they take the initiative to call to stop!"


    "No, I didn''t do it, let me go!"


    "Brother, please..."


    The female disciples were all panicked and knelt down and begged for mercy.


    "The murderer must be among you!"


    The eyes of the leading disciple were determined, and there was no pity for jade.


    "stop!"


    Just when several Gao Xing disciples were about to make violence, a voice came from behind the crowd.


    The speaker was Ye Fan.


    "Who is blocking me?"


    The head disciple''s gaze immediately turned to where Ye Fan was, with dissatisfaction.


    "Unexpectedly, Tang Tian Xiuyuan would actually look for the murderer in a way of defeating the enemy!"


    Ye Fan said faintly, and at the same time he already walked to the center of the crowd.


    "Who are you?"


    The leading disciple was puzzled, and immediately waved his hand and said: "Come here, press down the three of them together, it is very likely that there will be an accomplice among the three of them!"


    "Who dares to do it!"


    Hearing this, Lu Chuan immediately took the disciple token from his waist and held it in front of the head disciple.


    "Disciples of the Soul Seminary, one, two, three, seven... seven stars!"


    After seeing the number of stars on the token, everyone was shocked and shocked.


    "You are a seven-star disciple!"


    The leading disciple responsible for the torture frowned at this moment.


    "Retreat to me, don''t force me to shoot!"


    Lu Chuan looked majestic and shocked everyone in an instant.


    "Since the three are disciples of the Soul Asura Academy, please don''t interfere in this matter!"


    The identity of the seven-star disciple shocked everyone, and also made the arrogant leader slightly restrained.


    "I was ordered by the dean to help Tianxuyuan investigate this together and find out the real culprit!"


    Ye Fan said coldly.


    "Really? I''ll make sure about this. You have to intervene, and I''ll talk about it after I finish the trial. I''ll hand it over to you then!"


    The attitude of the leading disciple is still tough.


    "Does it make sense to interrogate like this? Who gave you the right to lynch and brutally interrogate?"


    Seeing that the leading disciple was unwilling to let go, Ye Fan continued to question.


    "Although your status is not low, but I am not afraid of you, I am Brother Xiao Da, the six-star disciple Yuanshu, and Yuan Ye who died this time is my brother!"


    The leading disciple raised his head and said with hatred.


    "Just because you died of a relative, can you punish others at will?"


    After listening to Ye Fan, he was not moved, and asked again.


    "The investigation of this matter has been completely handed over to Senior Brother Xiao Da in the hospital, and Senior Brother has given me full responsibility. What I want to do is my right!


    The original technique spoke proudly.


    "I also want to investigate this group of people. If you are interrogated in this way, how can I investigate?"


    Ye Fan changed the way of speaking.


    "This has nothing to do with me. If you want to know the truth, it is inevitable to make sacrifices. Besides, your identity has not been confirmed, so you want to intervene in my affairs!"


    The original technique had a clear attitude and simply shook his head.


    Although Ye Fan''s status is extremely high, he did not compromise in the slightest.


    "Master...Brother, save us, we really didn''t do this thing!"


    "Yes, we are weak, and their severe punishment will kill us!"


    When Ye Fan was silent, many disciples turned to Ye Fan and began to request.


    The original technique is too cruel.


    As for less than, he calmed down at this moment, just looking at Ye Fan with hopeful eyes.


    Since Ye Fan is here, she will naturally not be hurt.


    "Let them go, otherwise, at your own risk!"


    Hearing the voices of these people, Ye Fan spoke out.


    "Asshole, this is Tianxuyuan, it''s not your turn to play wild!"


    After hearing Yuan Shu''s hearing, he immediately scolded, but what faced him was the surging soul power surging from Lu Chuan.


    Seven-Star Soul Cultivation disciples have the ability to kill people invisibly, especially for those disciples with weaker strengths.


    After feeling the breath of Lu Chuan, many disciples present did not dare to move, including Yuan Shu himself.


    "Boy, I listen to Ling Xiaoda, do you want to fight him!"


    The original technique used his own calmness while moving out of his backstage.


    "In front of me, you are not qualified to talk about this with me. If you are dissatisfied, you can ask Xiao Da to come to me!"


    Ye Fan said lightly.


    "Who do you think you are? A small helper wants to let Senior Brother Xiao see you?"


    The original technique was a little funny after hearing it.


    "Eight-star disciple of the Soul Seminary, Ye Fan!"


    Ye Fan finally took out his disciple token and said lightly.


    Upon hearing this, the many disciples present were in an uproar.


    Lu Chuan''s status as a disciple of the Seven Stars had already shocked them, and they were even more surprised at this moment.


    "He... he is actually an eight-star disciple!"


    "There are only a few eight-star disciples in the Soul Seminary, it seems that I have never heard of Ye Fan''s name!"


    "You are too lonely and ignorant, I heard that this person is now very famous in the soul seminary, and even Liu Guan was killed by him!"


    "Liu Guan...that terrible snake..."


    In the uproar, everyone was talking about Ye Fan.


    Everyone looked at him with respect.


    "let''s go����"


    Yuan Shu''s heart was equally astonished, and after a sneer, he led people out of the square quickly.

 Chapter 4120： Personal matters

    "Thank you, Brother Ye Fan, for your help!"


    "Senior Brother Ye Fan helped me out of righteousness, I am very grateful!"


    After Yuanshu left, everyone in the square thanked Ye Fan.


    "You two stay here for now, I will handle some personal matters!"


    Ye Fan didn''t answer, but only said to Lu Chuan.


    Although Lu Chuan and Zhao Dong were puzzled, they didn''t have much to say.


    Ye Fan quickly walked towards Yu, and returned to Yu''s residence with her.


    "Less than, are you all right!"


    Inside the residence, Ye Fan said with a trace of concern on his face.


    "I''m fine, Ye Fan, you came too in time!"


    Xiao Xiao said with a grateful smile on his face.


    "You were found by them on your way back?"


    Ye Fan''s complexion was slightly slow, and he asked.


    "I don''t know either. At that time, I only knew to leave that place of right and wrong, maybe I was really followed!"


    Less than shook his head, full of shame at the moment.


    "It''s okay, even if they really confirm your figure, they have no evidence to catch you, I will protect you!"


    Ye Fan said with relief.


    "Sorry, Ye Fan, or... I will leave Liuyun Villa, so that all possibilities can be eliminated!"


    Less than suddenly said.


    "Don''t, if you leave now, it''s equivalent to admitting that you did this. Liuyun Villa is so powerful that it will be difficult for the entire Qingzhou to have a foothold at that time!"


    Ye Fan immediately shook his head, and at the same time patted Xiao''s shoulder and said: "You can stay here at ease, I will find a way!"


    "Okay, I swear, I will never reveal anything!" Yu said, nodding his head.


    Ye Fan nodded after listening, and then left Yu''s residence.


    Outside the square, many injured people have returned to their homes, so it''s not surprising that everyone is leaving.


    Lu Chuan and Zhao Dong were standing in the center of the square like door gods, waiting for Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan just walked to the edge of the square, but found a group of people walking towards this place.


    The original technique is among this pedestrian, but it is no longer the leader.


    "Brother Wang, just the few people in front!"


    Yuan Shu was pointing at Lu Chuan Erren Dao in the distance.


    "Wait!"


    The leader nodded, but Yu Guang suddenly saw Ye Fan who had not yet joined Lu Chuan and immediately ordered.


    "Brother Wang, is there any problem?"


    The sudden order made Yuanshu puzzled.


    "I saw an acquaintance, please solve some personal matters first!"


    A look of hatred immediately appeared on the face of the leader, and he walked quickly towards Ye Fan, and said softly: "The kid in front, stop me!"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan couldn''t help turning around. He didn''t pay much attention to the pedestrian, but the appearance of this voice gave him a sense of familiarity.


    After stopping, Ye Fan finally saw the appearance of the leader, a trace of astonishment appeared on his face.


    "I didn''t expect a person like you to join Liuyun Villa!"


    The leader came to Ye Fan and said a little bit amused.


    "Brother Wang, do you know each other?"


    Yuan Shu heard the leader''s conversation, and was immediately stunned.


    "This person is arrogant and domineering, so he recognizes it naturally!"


    Brother Wang nodded proudly at this moment.


    "If I remember correctly, your Excellency should be called Wang Sanli!"


    Ye Fan recalled for a moment, and said faintly.


    The visitor was one of Cao Lan''s suitors, and the two had some contact at the beginning.


    "You are also shrewd, and you even asked about my name. Now that you join the Tianxuyuan, you have fallen into my hands!"


    Wang Sanli said with a sinister smile on his face.


    Originally, Ye Fan beat his men so badly that he lost face in front of Cao Lan, and today he must retaliate.


    "Senior Brother Wang, this is not the case, he is..."


    Yuan Shu was listening in the clouds, and just wanted to explain, he was interrupted by Wang Sanli directly: "I naturally know who he is, an ant-like disciple. I solved him first, and then I went to see a few soul seminaries. man of!"


    "Come on, take him down for me, give it a beat!"


    Wang Sanli simply waved his hand.


    However, after hearing his words, no one dared to move Yuan Shu and the disciples behind him.


    "Are you deaf? Get him down for me!"


    Wang Sanli was a little surprised when he saw this, and then roared.


    "Senior Brother Wang, he... we can''t afford to provoke him!"


    A disciple said with a sad face.


    "A little disciple, is there anything you dare not provoke, you trash, so useless?"


    Wang Sanli yelled directly after listening.


    "Wang Sanli, I advise you to do your business, lest you won''t be able to get off the stage later!"


    Ye Fan sneered slightly.


    "If you dare to be proud, then I will abolish you by myself!"


    Wang Sanli snorted, a wave of heavenly power wafted from his palm.


    He was not easy to do it in Fengqi Pavilion that day, and now he finally has a chance to do it.


    "Brother Wang, no!"


    The original technique uttered a word to stop it, but it was over.


    Wang Sanli hated Ye Fan very much, so he shot very quickly.


    At the same time, two forces of soul suddenly burst from the center of the square, and the target was Wang Sanli.


    "what?"


    After Wang Sanli noticed it, he quickly withdrew his power, and the power of his soul dissipated within easy reach.


    However, the strong soul pressure still made him pale.


    "It took only an hour to come to Tianxuyuan, and you made a move to hurt people. Is this the way the disciples of Tianxuyuan treat guests?"


    Lu Chuan''s dissatisfied voice gradually came from the side, and at the same time appeared in front of Ye Fan with Zhao Dong.


    With their perception, the changes here have already been noticed.


    "Both of them are seven-star disciples of the Soul Seminary, why do you want to protect an ant from the Celestial Seminary?"


    With dissatisfaction on Wang Sanli''s face, he suppressed his anger.


    In his opinion, the two of Lu Chuan are purely nosy.


    "What are you talking about? Ants?"


    When Lu Chuan heard this word, they were shocked.


    The Soul Seminary is now overwhelmingly powerful, and a genius with a flourishing reputation is actually called an ant by Wang Sanli, a seven-star disciple.


    "He is staying in the lowest-level disciple''s residence, not what ants are. This is my private grievance. I hope that the two of you will give face and don''t interfere!"


    Facing the surprise of the two of Lu Chuan, Wang Sanli only felt baffled.


    "Sorry, even if you are the dean of the Tianxiu Academy, this face can''t be given to you. Ye Fannai is an eight-star disciple of my Soul Academy, and you can''t tolerate it!"


    Lu Chuan said coldly.


    "Eight-star disciple!"


    Wang Sanli was stunned when he heard this, with incredible gazes in his eyes.


    "Wang Sanli, I am responsible for investigating the truth of the cave killing with your senior brother Xiao Da. You wanted to destroy me as soon as you met me. Could it be that you didn''t put my soul seminary in your eyes?"


    Ye Fan faded out at this moment.


    "This is real?"


    Wang Sanli didn''t answer right away, but asked the original technique aside with a trace of light.


    "It''s true, this person is the eight-star disciple sent by the Soul Seminary this time. It is said that he has a very big background!"


    Yuan Shu''s face was pale and whispered.


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier!" Wang Sanli immediately hated it when he heard it.


    He really did not expect Ye Fan to be higher than him.


    "I''m not trying to explain..." Yuan Shu''s face was full of grievances.


    "Wang Sanli, why don''t you answer, do you want your dean to answer for you?"


    Ye Fan asked at this moment.


    As an eight-star disciple of the Soul Seminary, his status in the Tianxuyuan is an important guest, and Wang Sanli''s disrespect to important guests can be severely punished.

 Chapter 4121： Into the Tianyuan

    "Don''t don''t don''t, it''s all a misunderstanding!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s question, Wang Sanli''s expression changed wildly, and he hurriedly said with a smile.


    He has to be unlucky when it''s really up.


    "Didn''t you have a private grudge with me? When did it become a misunderstanding?"


    Ye Fan said a little amused when he heard this.


    "Senior Brother Ye Fan, I didn''t expect your identity to be so special. Wang has already forgotten what happened at the beginning, all of them are forgotten!"


    Wang Sanli said with regret.


    "You forgot, I didn''t, and you just wanted to shoot me!"


    Ye Fan sneered.


    "I was impulsive. Senior Brother Ye Fan didn''t remember the villain!"


    Wang Sanli was full of self-blame.


    "You came, did you want to get ahead for the original technique?"


    Ye Fan didn''t want to be entangled any more, glanced at the original technique behind him, and turned to the main topic.


    "Senior Brother Ye Fan misunderstood. This time, Senior Brother Wang came to pass on information on behalf of Senior Brother Xiao!"


    The original technique has long since disappeared from arrogance, and now he bowed his head and spoke.


    "Senior Brother Xiao? Is it Xiao Da! What message does it convey?"


    Ye Fan asked immediately.


    "Senior Brother Ye Fan, Senior Brother Xiao already knows that you have had a small friction with Yuan Shu, so I specifically asked me to apologize to you. At the same time, he wants to ask you to meet tomorrow to discuss the real murderer together!"


    Wang Sanli spoke slowly at this moment.


    "Why not now?"


    Ye Fan asked.


    "Now Senior Brother Xiao has something to do, otherwise he will come in person!"


    Wang Sanli explained.


    "I understand!"


    Ye Fan nodded slowly.


    "Senior Brother Xiao has arranged a good place for you in Tianxiu Restaurant. You can live there these few days, and everything can be enjoyed for free!"


    Wang Sanli added.


    "Xiao Da is really kind to me!"


    Ye Fan said with a smile without a smile.


    "You are an important guest. This is what the courtyard means. Do you want me to take you there?"


    Wang Sanli smiled and suggested at the same time.


    "No, I have my own feet. Go and tell Xiao Da. I look forward to seeing him tomorrow!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand and rejected Wang Sanli''s proposal.


    "Okay, let''s go first!"


    Wang Sanli nodded, and quickly disappeared in front of Ye Fan''s trio with Yuan Shu and others.


    "Wang Sanli is from Xiao Da, so why did he go to Fengqi Pavilion? It''s not easy, could it be..."


    Looking at Wang Sanli''s leaving figure, Ye Fan whispered to himself, his complexion gradually changed.


    "Senior Brother Ye Fan, what''s wrong? Is there something wrong?"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s expression changed, Lu Chuan couldn''t help asking.


    "Nothing, let''s repair the restaurant in the past!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, and at the same time raised his steps, heading towards the Central Bank of the Tiantian Monastery.


    Tianxiu Restaurant is operated and managed by Tianxiuin, so it is located in the best location of Tianxiuin.


    The purpose of this restaurant is not to make a profit, but to provide a gathering place for the disciples of Tianxiuyuan. At the same time, once relatives come to visit, Tianxiu Restaurant can temporarily provide a place.


    There are many such places in Tianxiuyuan, but Tianxiu Restaurant is the highest standard.


    After half an hour, Ye Fan and the three people moved into Tianxiu Restaurant.


    At the same time, several disciples were standing in a lobby in the most luxurious residence of the disciples in Tianxuyuan.


    In front of them, sat a young man dressed in a trouser suit.


    This young man has a noble temperament and feels like a stranger should not enter.


    Several disciples stood in front of him, and none of them dared to look up.


    "Are you sure you made a mistake?"


    After the lobby was silent for a while, the young man suddenly asked.


    He looked at a disciple on the left.


    This disciple was Wang Sanli.


    "Return to Senior Brother Xiao, I will never admit that he was wrong. He became Cao Lan''s shield at the beginning, and now he has become an eight-star disciple, and he is still making a name for himself in the Soul Seminary. It must not be easy!"


    Wang Sanli nodded heavily, his face full of depression.


    "In other words, he may not be Cao Lan''s shield, but a guest!"


    The young man said coldly.


    "Who the **** is, you will know if you contact it tomorrow!"


    At this moment, a voice suddenly came out from one side of the lobby.


    The voice came from the darkness, making people invisible.


    "If that''s the case, it''s pretty fast!"


    The young man nodded slowly.


    "Senior Brother Xiao, the person you are looking for should not be a soul cultivator!"


    Wang Sanli said with his own guess at this moment.


    "If I remember correctly, when he shot your subordinates, he didn''t use the power of the soul!"


    The young man looked calm and recalled.


    "Indeed, Brother Xiao should observe carefully!"


    Wang Sanli nodded quickly.


    "Pass the order, and immediately find out all of Ye Fan''s things for me. Be sure to detail it!"


    The young man waved his hand immediately.


    "I will do it now!"


    Wang Sanli was about to nod his head to agree, but was interrupted by the young man: "You avoid it first, that guy shouldn''t be a stubborn stubborn guy. Your presence too much will cause suspicion!"


    "Yes!"


    After listening, Wang Sanli and the other disciples all retreated, leaving the young man to continue sitting on the main seat.


    "It seems that it is also a good thing to let Wang Sanli pester Cao Lan, now it finally works!"


    The voice in the dark appeared again.


    "I hope it''s that person, I don''t want to wait any longer!"


    The young man gritted his teeth.


    "Tomorrow you remember to be careful!"


    The voice in the darkness faded away, leaving only a reminder.


    ...


    On the other side, Ye Fan was sitting cross-legged on the bed, and the door of the room was knocked before he entered the deep practice.


    After opening the door, it was an insider of Tianxiu Restaurant.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Fan frowned and asked.


    "Guest, someone wants to see you!"


    The insider replied lightly.


    "What''s your name? Where is the person?"


    Ye Fan looked around for a while, then asked.


    "He didn''t come up, but he mentioned Han Wenbin and said you would definitely meet him!" the insider recalled.


    "Excuse me, bring him up!"


    Ye Fan heard this and said immediately.


    The insider nodded and went straight on.


    After a while, a four-star disciple from the Tianxuyuan came to Ye Fan''s room.


    "My fellow Han Yu, I have met Senior Brother Ye Fan!"


    As soon as the four-star disciple arrived, he saluted Ye Fan.


    "Are you from Han Wenbin?"


    Ye Fan asked straightforwardly.


    "Han Wenbin is my cousin, he asked me to bring you something!"


    Han Yu said neither overbearing nor overbearing.


    "Let''s talk!" Ye Fan focused his attention.


    "Today Mingyu Xingzhe has left the soul seminary, Wen Bin asked you to be careful!"


    Han Yu slowly spoke out.


    "I can''t wait..."


    Ye Fan was a little surprised when he heard the news, and at the same time looked at Han Yu and said, "Is that all?"


    "That''s the news. If you want to contact Wen Bin in the future, you can come to me. This is my address!"


    Han Yu nodded, and at the same time took out a piece of paper already prepared.


    "It''s dangerous to do things for me!"


    Ye Fan didn''t accept it immediately, but looked at the person in front of him with deep eyes.


    "I can trust Wen Bin, I have heard of your deeds, I am not for you, but for the Han family!"


    Han Yu''s eyes have a different color.


    "I like your honesty, if something happens, I will contact you!"


    Ye Fan laughed, and at the same time reached out and took the paper.

 Chapter 4122： Meet Xiao Da

    After bidding farewell to Han Yu, Ye Fan entered a cultivation state.


    Another 500,000 profound mines were squandered by Ye Fan overnight, and his cultivation base grew a lot.


    Early the next morning, a group of disciples came to the Tianxiu restaurant.


    In a gorgeous wing room of Tianxiu Restaurant, Ye Fan and the three were invited here.


    When the three of Ye Fan arrived, these disciples were already sitting in the wing waiting.


    Ye Fan''s gaze was immediately attracted by a very young disciple.


    This person sits in the main seat of the wing room, enjoying the crowd.


    At the same time, the disciple''s gestures are noble, like a superman.


    "The distinguished guest arrives, I will wait for a long time to welcome you!"


    After seeing the three of Ye Fan appear, the young disciple put down the tea cup in his hand and slowly stood up and said.


    Following his move, the disciple beside him hurriedly stood up and looked at the three of Ye Fan.


    The original technique is among these disciples.


    "This person should be Xiao Da, he''s so handsome!"


    Lu Chuan and Zhao Dong''s eyes were also on the headed young disciple. At this moment, Lu Chuan whispered.


    "There are at least four Seven-Star disciples here, so many masters surrender to him, it is really not easy!"


    Zhao Dong followed, with a sigh.


    Xiao Da''s battle is much stronger than Liu Guan.


    "Your Excellency must be the Senior Brother Xiao in their mouths!"


    Ye Fan was not frightened by the battle in the box, but kept calm.


    "It''s under!"


    The young disciple nodded, and at the same time said with a chuckle: "I have heard of Brother Ye Fan''s name a long time ago, but I saw it today and it was truly extraordinary!"


    "To each other!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head, earnestly looking at the young disciple in front of him.


    Xiao Da''s appearance was very different from what he imagined, and he looked a bit younger than Ye Fan.


    "Brother Ye Fan, take a seat first!"


    Xiao Da smiled and pointed to the guest side at the same time.


    When the three Ye Fan heard this, they sat down one after another, and the atmosphere suddenly became a little weird.


    "Xiao Da, the hospital should already know about my arrival!"


    Ye Fan spoke first.


    In any case, he still had to have an identity in Tianshuin.


    "Don''t worry, I have notified the dean of this matter. You can live here forever during the next investigation process!"


    Xiao Da nodded, and at the same time glanced at Lu Chuan and Zhao Dong behind Ye Fan and said, "Brother Ye Fan has a very high status in the Soul Seminary. There are actually two Seven-Star disciples accompanying you!"


    "The dean has to value it, not as good as you. If I understand it right, you will come to the Tianshu Monastery for only one year!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand, and began to probe.


    "Exactly a year!"


    Xiao Da nodded calmly, and at the same time continued to inquire: "Brother Ye Fan can awaken Qixing''s soul talent, the background is definitely not simple!"


    "Just kidding, you must have investigated my identity. I came from Xuanyang City, just a small character!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head.


    "Xuanyang City, that is a special place!"


    Xiao Da sighed with emotion when he heard this.


    "Senior Brother Xiao has a story over there!"


    Ye Fan asked.


    "I have a friend there, but I have never met him before. I can only say that he is a hero and a hero. I have been waiting for him!"


    Xiao Da said slowly.


    "Really? I wonder if Senior Brother Xiao waits until that friend?"


    Ye Fan''s face changed slightly, and he asked curiously.


    Xiao Da''s frankness surprised him.


    "No, this person should be very smart, maybe he doesn''t want to reveal his identity to me for the time being, and it may not necessarily be a disciple of Gao Xing now!"


    Xiao Da stared at Ye Fan and slowly shook his head.


    "Since I am a friend, I will see you sooner or later!"


    Ye Fan''s complexion didn''t fluctuate much, he still said lightly.


    "makes sense!"


    A cold light appeared in Xiao Da''s eyes, and then nodded.


    "By the way, Wang Sanli who summoned me yesterday, why didn''t I see him?"


    Ye Fan thought of something and asked suddenly.


    Now he was sure that Xiao Da was the opponent he was looking for, and because of Wang Sanli, Xiao Da also doubted him.


    But for the time being, neither of them said anything.


    "Although this person is mine, he does not completely obey my orders, and I don''t know where he went!"


    Xiao Da shook his head and said.


    "Really? That''s really unfortunate. I originally wanted him to introduce Pavilion Master Cao to me!"


    Ye Fan was a little pity after hearing this.


    "Senior Brother Ye Fan should be Pavilion Master Cao''s person!"


    Xiao Da smiled suddenly, and the conversation changed.


    "Hehe, Brother Xiao was wrong. At that time, I acted impulsively and not only offended Wang Sanli, but also offended Pavilion Master Cao..."


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head and said helplessly.


    At this moment, he can only clean up his relationship with Fengqi Pavilion as much as possible.


    "Even so, you are already an eight-star disciple now, so why be afraid of Cao Lan!"


    Xiao Da asked further.


    "That said, but I don''t like it!"


    Ye Fan said lightly.


    "I will help you tell Wang Sanli about this matter, now let''s talk about the decision of the case first!"


    There was a slight change in Xiao Da''s judgment, and he immediately broke the topic.


    He must not be affected by some of Ye Fan''s thinking.


    "The case is settled. I don''t know if Brother Xiao has any clues. If you need our help, you can just say it!"


    Ye Fan asked slowly.


    "The deceased in the cave encountered extremely powerful soul attacks before they died, so we suspect that this incident was done by the disciples of the Soul Asura!"


    A seven-star disciple beside Xiao Da said righteously.


    "The investigation is already underway in the Soul Asura, but the chance of success is very small. Based on this alone, it is impossible to be sure that the Soul Asura disciples are the murderers. After all, the dead are still traumatized!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, naturally it was impossible to take this pot.


    "Brother Ye Fan, in fact, I have already seen something about this. As long as I am sure about one thing, I can find the two murderers!"


    Xiao Da suddenly smiled mysteriously and said with certainty.


    "Really? Then I have to listen carefully!"


    Ye Fan immediately became serious after hearing this.


    "At that time you will know!"


    Xiao Da shook his head and sold it.


    "Senior Brother Xiao, didn''t you say that you are going to come together to investigate the case?"


    Lu Chuan and Zhao Dong frowned upon hearing Xiao Da''s words.


    They also want to find the murderer quickly and go back to the soul seminary.


    "In the past few days, you can investigate by yourself, or stay here and wait for the news, please!"


    Xiao Da did not answer, but said with a chuckle.


    "Since Brother Xiao is so confident, then I will wait and see, if the murderer is really identified, my soul seminary will not be partial!"


    Ye Fan became curious and didn''t understand what Xiao Dadi was going to do.


    "It''s enough to have Senior Brother Ye Fan, I have something to do, go ahead!"


    Xiao Da smiled faintly, and then led someone to quickly disappear into the box.


    "Senior Brother Ye Fan, this person is really strange, how do you feel that he is more interested in you than catching the murderer!"


    After Xiao Da left, Lu Chuan expressed his inner feelings.


    Ye Fan didn''t answer, but frowned. At this moment, he couldn''t guess what Xiao Da was going to do.

 Chapter 4123： Less than task

    "Senior Brother Ye Fan, should we also go out and investigate?"


    Seeing that Ye Fan didn''t speak, Lu Chuan suggested.


    When he came here, he also wanted to do something practical. If he stayed in the Tianxiu restaurant and rested, he would be looked down upon by others.


    "How to investigate? Do you really want to catch the murderer?"


    Ye Fan looked at Lu Chuan and asked.


    The nature of this matter has nothing to do with the truth for him.


    "Although all the disciples of Tianxiuyuan died, since the dean has appointed us to come, we still have to do something, even if it''s just acting!"


    Lu Chuan smiled bitterly and replied.


    "How to investigate?"


    Ye Fan continued to question.


    As the real murderer, Ye Fan naturally could not reveal the real truth.


    "Let''s visit the original place, maybe there will be gains!"


    Zhao Dong said suddenly.


    "Then do as you said!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and suddenly stopped Lu Chuan and said, "Lu Chuan, don''t go, you can find someone for me!"


    "Find someone? Who is it!"


    After hearing this, Lu Chuan was taken aback, and hurriedly asked.


    "Wang Sanli!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    "What do you want him for?" Lu Chuan felt even more puzzled when he heard this name.


    "Just do it!"


    Ye Fan did not explain, but simply said.


    "Then you are careful!"


    Lu Chuan glanced at Zhao Dong beside Ye Fan and reminded him.


    Ye Fan nodded, and then left the box with Zhao Dong.


    "Senior Brother Ye Fan still doesn''t trust me!"


    After leaving the Tianxiu restaurant, Zhao Dong suddenly spoke.


    "It''s Lu Chuan''s idea, not me!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head.


    "Really? As far as I know, Mingyu Xingzhe has left the soul seminary, maybe some plan is brewing, aren''t you afraid that I am her person?"


    Zhao Dong was a little surprised, but felt that Ye Fan was terribly calm.


    "Don''t be afraid, if you dare to help her, the soul seminary will hardly have a place for you. Even if the Mingyu walker finds someone to kill me, he will choose the disciple of the Tianxuyuan, so my master can''t control it!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and said lightly.


    "I hope Brother Ye Fan believes in my loyalty. I apologize to you again for what happened that day!"


    After hearing this, Zhao Dong''s eyes flickered, expressing admiration.


    Ye Fan''s analysis of the situation is extremely sound.


    "In today''s conversation, you must have seen something with Lu Chuan. I may not be at peace in Tianxuyuan. Just protect me!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand and exhorted.


    "No problem!" Zhao Dong nodded after listening.


    The two of them quickly came to the original residence of the lower disciples while they were talking.


    "I''ll go inside and you will wait for me here!"


    After Ye Fan said, he disappeared in many residences.


    Zhao Dong opened his mouth, somewhat dumb.


    He didn''t understand what Ye Fan was going to do at the moment, only felt that Ye Fan was full of secrets.


    "who?"


    In the simple room, a woman immediately awakened from her practice.


    "It''s me, don''t be nervous!"


    Looking at the figure in front of him, Ye Fan slowly said.


    "Ye Fan, you... why are you here again?"


    Seeing the people coming, Yu Xiao put down his precautions, and said with surprise.


    "I''ll bring someone here to investigate, and let me tell you something along the way!"


    Ye Fan said solemnly.


    "Did you meet that enemy?" Yu said immediately.


    For this matter, she had already had speculation in her mind.


    The incident is so serious, the ultimate goal is to let Ye Fan find the secret enemy.


    "Yes, that person should be Xiao Da, but there have been some changes in it. Xiao Da''s subordinate Wang Sanli met me in Fengqi Pavilion, and I may have exposed too!"


    Ye Fan nodded and explained at the same time.


    "This... this matter still has something to do with Fengqi Pavilion? What happened to Wang Sanli?"


    Less than hearing this, only felt that his guess became ridiculous.


    This matter was much more complicated than she thought.


    "I''ll talk to you about these later, Xiao Da may focus on me next, so you can leave and take a trip to Qingzhou City for me!"


    Ye Fan did not explain, but directly ordered.


    "what can I do for you?"


    Less than has no fear, only seriousness and seriousness.


    "Go to Fengqi Pavilion to find the pavilion master Cao Lan, so I told you to find her, tell her to be careful of Wang Sanli, and help me figure out how to deal with Xiao Da!


    Ye Fan said calmly.


    "Is that all? Can she help you?"


    Less than listened and asked.


    "Also, it means that Yuxingzhe wants to kill me now, and ask her if she can do anything. In short, I can tell her everything about me!"


    Ye Fan pondered for a moment, and added.


    "Understood, then I will start!"


    Less than nodded, and said immediately.


    "Well, be careful yourself!"


    Ye Fan gave a reminder, and then left Yu''s residence.


    This time, the only person he can trust is Yu, and he can only use Yu to inform Cao Lan.


    As for Han Wenbin, after all, there are Han family forces behind him. Once you know Ye Fan''s background, it will greatly affect the situation in Qingzhou City.


    "Senior Brother Ye Fan, what did you do?"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s return, Zhao Dong couldn''t help but ask.


    "It''s nothing, isn''t it about searching? I just ask!"


    Ye Fan faintly said.


    "Then why let me wait here?"


    Zhao Dong asked.


    "We are here to search and investigate. The real murderer is very likely to be nervous and reveal clues. You are here to catch him!"


    Ye Fan casually explained.


    "There seems to be some truth, but unfortunately I haven''t seen any sneaky people!"


    Zhao Dong nodded, and then sighed with emotion.


    "Go, let''s go back first and wait for Lu Chuan''s news!"


    After Ye Fan said, he returned to Tianxiu Restaurant with Zhao Dong.


    In the evening, Lu Chuan also returned to the Tianxiu restaurant, with depression on his face.


    "did not find?"


    Seeing his expression, Ye Fan said slightly.


    "Yes, this Wang Sanli seems to have evaporated from the world, shouldn''t the cave killings be what he did!"


    Lu Chuan nodded and couldn''t help but guess.


    "Keep looking tomorrow, and be sure to bring him to see me!"


    Ye Fan said, then returned to his room.


    The reason to find Wang Sanli is to find a slight change.


    Both the identities of the two changed because of Wang Sanli.


    During the day''s conversation, Xiao Da was close to a showdown, but Ye Fan did not do so.


    Xiao Da still couldn''t determine whether Ye Fan was the enemy.


    It was an extremely irrational behavior to rashly be an enemy of an eight-star disciple, not to mention that Ye Fan was still the leader of the soul seminary.


    Sitting cross-legged on the bed, Ye Fan didn''t think about it anymore, but quickly practiced.


    The meeting with Xiao Da today made him feel the strong pressure from the strength.


    No amount of conspiracy will eventually return to strength, and Xiao Da''s strength is somewhat unfathomable to Ye Fan at the moment.

 Chapter 4124： Unknown conspiracy

    When night came, Ye Fan had already stepped into the cultivation state, and among the residences of the senior disciples, a certain residence was still brightly lit.


    "Senior Brother Xiao, you let me hide for a day. Why on earth?"


    Wang Sanli came to the lobby from a room with a puzzled expression on his face.


    "I used you as bait to confirm Ye Fan''s identity, he is the person I was looking for!"


    With a sneer on Xiao Da''s face, he said very confidently.


    "How did you confirm? My original words are not enough to prove that he is the person supported by Cao Lan!"


    Wang Sanli was a little nervous and quickly reminded.


    "In today''s conversation, this son tried to hide his identity, made up a story, and wanted to use your relationship to reconcile Cao Lan!"


    Xiao Da sneered.


    "It''s normal. He beat my subordinates painfully that day. If he didn''t have that level of identity, Cao Lan''s character would really anger him!"


    Wang Sanli nodded slowly.


    "This is indeed normal, but what is not normal is that he has been sending people to inquire about your news all afternoon. So caring about your whereabouts shows that you are important to him!"


    Xiao Da nodded, then his eyes condensed.


    Wang Sanli fell silent, as if he had understood something.


    "This person cares about your existence so much, he just wants to do two things, kill you, or buy you, so that I can no longer get his information from you!"


    Xiao Da continued to speak.


    "Senior Brother Xiao is really smart. He used me as a bait to expose him completely, then how do you plan to deal with him next?"


    Wang Sanli praised him.


    "Since his identity has been determined, there are many ways to deal with it. The current situation is a great opportunity for me!"


    Xiao Da laughed, with a taste of conspiracy.


    "Is it about the cave killing? Could it be that Senior Brother Xiao did it?"


    Wang Sanli was stunned for a moment, and couldn''t help but guess.


    "This is not my work, but I can make it more intense!"


    Xiao Da shook his head, with a playful look in his eyes.


    ...


    The night passed in the blink of an eye, and early the next morning, Ye Fan was disturbed by a sudden knock on the door before he naturally recovered from his cultivation state.


    "Crunch..."


    The door was opened, and both Lu Chuan and Zhao Dong were standing at the door anxiously.


    "Is there a problem?"


    Ye Fan was a little puzzled.


    "Senior Brother Ye Fan, the matter is not good, another disciple in Tianxuyuan was killed!"


    Lu Chuan hurriedly reported.


    "Calm down, this disciple was killed, what does it have to do with us!"


    Ye Fan kept calm when he heard this.


    There are many disciples in the Tianxu Institute, and there are occasions when they miss the opponent to death during the fight.


    As long as they die in a normal battle, Tianshuin generally keeps one eye open.


    "The deceased disciple was assassinated, and the method was exactly the same as the cave killing, the soul was broken and the body was destroyed!"


    Zhao Dong explained in detail.


    "What are you talking about? How is this possible?"


    Ye Fan was finally surprised when he heard this.


    "Maybe the perverted killer made another shot. This is a good time for us to catch him!"


    Lu Chuan said with excitement.


    "This is probably a conspiracy by someone with a heart!"


    Ye Fan said immediately.


    He is the real murderer, the other party imitating him to do things, must have a purpose.


    "Probably not, Xiao Da led people to search for the murderer in the middle of the night, this time there should be results!"


    Lu Chuan said with anticipation on his face.


    "Xiao Da, did you do the trick?"


    Hearing this name, Ye Fan whispered to himself immediately.


    If this matter is really done by Xiao Da, it must be directed at him.


    At the same time, it will prove one thing, Xiao Da has determined the true identity of Ye Fan.


    "Senior Brother Ye Fan, what are you talking about?"


    Lu Chuan asked.


    "Nothing, no matter whether the murderer caught it or not, we should be more careful!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and reminded him.


    "That''s natural. The murderer dared to kill twice. It''s crazy. Should we go and see? After all, we are also representatives of the Soul Seminary!"


    Lu Chuan nodded, and at the same time suggested.


    "Then go and take a look!"


    Ye Fan replied and left his room quickly.


    The development of the situation was out of his control for the first time, and at this moment, he could only respond to changes with the same.


    When the three of Ye Fan arrived at the place where the incident occurred, the crowd had dispersed, leaving only a few people still busy.


    "It''s the original technique them!"


    After seeing these people, Lu Chuan said immediately and walked up.


    "Original technique, I heard that something happened here again, did the murderer catch it?"


    Lu Chuan couldn''t wait to ask.


    "I''m looking for you, Senior Brother Xiao is very powerful and has successfully captured the murderer, and is now taking him to Zhengfafang for trial!"


    Yuan Shu said with a hint of pride.


    "Really? That''s great!"


    Upon hearing this, Lu Chuan and Zhao Dong both smiled.


    As long as the murderer slays the law, they can return to the Soul Seminary for business.


    "Senior Brother Ye Fan, the murderer has caught it. How can you be upset?"


    Seeing Ye Fan frowning, Lu Chuan couldn''t help asking.


    "There are two murderers, are they all caught?"


    Ye Fan was naturally unhappy at the moment, and at the same time he was a little worried about being less than that.


    "Currently only one has been caught!"


    Yuan Shu answered truthfully.


    "A man or a woman!"


    Ye Fan asked.


    "Man!" Yuan Shu replied.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan''s heart suddenly became relieved, and his mind became deep again.


    This matter must be a conspiracy.


    "Senior Brother Ye Fan, Senior Brother Xiao wants you to go to Zhengfafang to judge the murderer together!"


    Yuan Shu uttered a word to remind.


    "If you don''t tell me, I have to go and take a look!"


    Ye Fan said lightly, and then walked in the direction of Zhengfafang.


    Zhengfafang is the punishment institution of Tianshuin, mainly responsible for punishment and education.


    At the moment, in front of the Zhengfafang, many disciples who came to watch the excitement were gathered.


    The massacre in the cave caused a sensation in Tianxuyuan and even the entire Liuyun Villa. At this moment, the crime was committed, and it naturally attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Senior Brother Xiao Da is truly unparalleled. I heard that this time he caught the murderer alone!"


    "Yes, but I heard that there were two murderers, and one person might still be at large!"


    Everyone was watching and talking at the door.


    Soon, the three of Ye Fan appeared in the sight of everyone, and strode inside.


    "The righteous hall is a great place, don''t enter casually!"


    A disciple immediately stopped Ye Fan and the three.


    "The Soul Seminary is investigating the disciples and interrogating the criminals with Xiao Da!"


    Ye Fan took out his identity token and faded out.


    "It turned out to be Brother Ye Fan, please come from Brother Ye Fan!"


    After the disciple knew Ye Fan''s identity, he immediately became respectful and welcomed Ye Fan into the rectification workshop.


    "This person is the genius of the Soul Seminary? It''s quick to grab the credit!"


    "Don''t worry, how could this person be Senior Brother Xiao Da''s opponent!"


    Seeing Ye Fan enter the Zhengfa Workshop, many disciples all expressed envy.


    Under the leadership of his disciples, Ye Fan soon came to the Judgement Hall of Zhengfafang.


    Even though he knew this was a conspiracy, Ye Fan wanted to see what the other party was going to do.

 Chapter 4125： You are the murderer

    In the Hall of Judgment, this time has already been full of people, and the ones sitting on the main seat are a few old men.


    And Xiao Dazheng stood in the center of the Judgment Hall with a vigorous expression, holding a young disciple with his own hands.


    The disciple''s hands and feet were bound, and his body was dripping with blood, with extremely serious injuries.


    "Xiao Da, you did a good job this time. In just two days, you will catch the murderer!"


    The old man sitting in the center of the main seat looked at Xiao Da and nodded in satisfaction.


    "Thank you Senior Wang for complimenting, upholding justice, and avenging innocent disciples. This is what I should have done!"


    Xiao Da slowly shook his head, humble and polite.


    "Xiao Da, the director of this matter has been given full authority to you, why not try?"


    Another old man urged.


    They have been waiting for Xiao Da to interrogate the murderer.


    "I hope you seniors will wait a moment, one of them is not here yet!"


    Xiao Da politely spoke.


    "Who is it, let everyone wait for him?"


    The old man in the center frowned slightly.


    "Senior Wang, this person is a disciple of the Soul Academy and one of the persons in charge of this investigation!"


    Xiao Da slowly explained.


    "Huh, that kid is a big air, although he is a guest, he must be self-aware!"


    An old man suddenly felt dissatisfied.


    "Okay, let''s just say a few words, this time, the soul seminary is very likely to be related, just wait for him to arrive!"


    The central elder uttered a word.


    "Brother Xiao, Ye Fan is here!"


    At this moment, a notice suddenly appeared in front of the Hall of Judgment.


    "Let him in!"


    When Xiao Da heard this, he immediately replied.


    Soon, the three of Ye Fan entered the Hall of Judgment and saw the murderer at a glance.


    "Ye Fan, disciple of the Soul Academy, have met several seniors!"


    Ye Fan''s gaze then fell on the few elders in the front, slowly saluting.


    "Humph, you''re late!"


    One of the old men snorted.


    "Sorry, I just got the news!"


    Ye Fan explained with a hint of apology.


    "Okay, stop talking nonsense, Xiao Da finally caught someone. You and him will try this person together. It''s best to get a result today, so that the bottom disciples of the Tianxuyuan will not be worried all the time!"


    The old man in the center urged.


    After hearing that, Ye Fan nodded, and at the same time came to Xiao Da''s side, looking at the murderer he was holding.


    "This person was beaten like this by Senior Brother Xiao, I''m afraid I can''t ask anything!"


    Ye Fan looked around, only to feel that this person was dying.


    "As long as you have a breath, you can ask everything, Brother Ye Fan, don''t be afraid, just ask!"


    Xiao Da promised.


    "Brother Xiao caught the person, or Brother Xiao came first!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head.


    The person in front of him was a ghost for the dead at first glance, and even if he asked, there would be no good results.


    "Well, then I will ask!"


    Xiao Da was no longer modest, and pinched the man''s neck.


    "Cough cough cough..."


    The man suddenly struggled in Xiao Da''s hands, very uncomfortable.


    "Tell me, why kill Yuan Ye and the others?"


    Xiao Da asked first.


    "Sale news, something went wrong!"


    The man replied in pain.


    "Whose news to buy or sell?"


    Xiao Da asked further.


    "You...your!"


    The man widened his eyes and stared at Xiao Dadao.


    "So you want to deal with me?"


    Xiao Da sneered, but looked at Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan felt Xiao Da''s eyes, and his body trembled slightly. He didn''t expect Xiao Da to guess so deeply.


    When the man heard this, he fell silent.


    And this questioning has already caused an uproar in the hall.


    How dare a murderer who only has the status of a five-star disciple deal with an eight-star disciple like Xiao Da, this is a bit weird to everyone.


    "You killed so many disciples. When you left, someone saw two figures. Are there any companions?"


    With a secret smile in Xiao Da''s eyes, he continued to ask.


    "Have!"


    The man nodded.


    "Brother Ye Fan, see, this person has been subdued by me, and he is very obedient. The next person is very likely to be a soul-cultivation disciple. It is up to you to solve it, so you should ask!"


    Xiao Da suddenly looked at Ye Fan and said with a chuckle.


    Ye Fan''s face was gloomy when he heard this, and he only felt that it was a pit.


    But everyone looked at him, and it would be inappropriate not to ask.


    "Who is your accomplice?"


    In desperation, Ye Fan could only ask in a cold voice.


    As soon as he said this, the murderer''s eyes flashed with a cold light, and he laughed.


    "Why are you laughing?"


    Ye Fan asked in a deep voice.


    "Why does Senior Brother Ye Fan ask knowingly? In this Liuyun Villa, how many people dare to fight against Xiao Da?"


    The murderer asked back.


    "Who do you want to say?"


    Ye Fan''s voice suddenly became sharp, causing the assailant to tremble.


    At this moment, Ye Fan''s body was rippling with an extremely terrifying aura, shocking many people present.


    "You! You are the murderer!"


    The murderer forcibly suppressed his inner fear, gritted his teeth.


    "Wow..."


    As soon as this statement came out, the audience was in an uproar, and many people''s eyes widened in shock.


    "This... this is impossible, this person is nonsense!"


    Lu Chuan was shocked and blurted out.


    The name of the so-called murderer fell on Ye Fan for no reason.


    "Boy, Brother Ye Fan is an eight-star disciple of the Soul Seminary. You can''t correct me casually, something big will happen!"


    Xiao Da solemnly reminded in shock.


    "The real can''t be fake, the fake can''t be real, if it weren''t for him, would I dare to oppose you and kill your people?"


    The disciple''s face only left a look of indignation, and at the same time he knelt to the front of the elders suddenly and said: "Seniors, I only hope that after I confess the facts, I will spare my life!"


    Several elders all frowned at this moment, how could they think about his conditions.


    Ye Fan''s involvement in this matter has already complicated the situation.


    Even if it was them, they had no right to convict Ye Fan.


    "Ye Fan, is this really the case?"


    After a while, the old man in the center suddenly asked.


    "Senior, this thing is just nonsense. If I did it, would I be so stupid as to send it to the door? This shows that it''s just blaming!"


    Ye Fan said a little funny.


    "Then why does he want to accuse you, you had a grudge against him before?"


    An elder uttered a word and asked.


    "I don''t know him, but there are many people in Tianxuyuan who want to deal with me!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and glanced at Xiao Da at the same time.


    "Brother Ye Fan and I hit it off right away, and I don''t believe that Brother Ye Fan would do such a thing. This matter needs to be investigated!"


    Xiao Da said with a deep and righteous expression.


    "Thank you Brother Xiao for speaking to me!" Ye Fanpi said with a smile.


    At this moment, he couldn''t be sure that this incident was Xiao Da''s conspiracy, because Ming Jade Walker also had the possibility of planting misfortunes.


    After all, convicting Ye Fan was the best way to deal with Ye Fan.


    "First put this person under custody!"


    The old man in the center suddenly said.


    "What about Ye Fan?"


    Xiao Da asked questions and expressed the doubts in the hearts of everyone present.

 Chapter 4126： Mask man

    "You go first, Ye Fan stay, we have something to ask him alone!"


    The old man in the center slowly spoke.


    "Senior, then I..."


    Xiao Da asked tentatively.


    "You also go first, take a good look at this murderer!"


    The old man in the center waved his hand.


    "Senior, the two of us have to protect Ye Fan..."


    Lu Chuan slowly spoke at this moment.


    "Don''t worry, we won''t hurt him!"


    The old man in the central faintly said.


    "Lu Chuan, Zhao Dong, first go back to the Tianxiu restaurant and wait for me. By the way, inform Master of this matter!"


    Ye Fan interrupted suddenly at this moment.


    "This...well, then we are waiting for you at Tianxiu Restaurant!"


    Lu Chuan reluctantly responded, and reluctantly left the Palace of Justice with Zhao Dong.


    "Seniors, I wonder if you left me alone, what do you want to say?"


    After waiting for people to walk, Ye Fan took the lead to speak.


    "Ye Fan, we just want to hear the truth, whether that person''s words are true!"


    At this moment, the old men all stared at Ye Fan with a serious face.


    Although Cai Cai''s testimony is a bit outrageous, but apart from this, they don''t ask for it.


    "I am not his accomplice, and I have no reason to deal with Xiao Da!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and said a little amused.


    "That is to say, is he setting you up?"


    The central old man frowned slightly.


    "Someone must be setting up me. If you really want to know the truth, you can''t just listen to one-sided words!"


    Ye Fan said with a serious face.


    "This person is a murderer. If I can''t wait to listen to him, who should I listen to?"


    An old man asked suddenly.


    "What if this murderer is fake?" Ye Fan asked lightly.


    "Impossible. He killed a disciple in the same way last night. We have already seen the technique, and it''s basically the same!"


    The old man shook his head firmly, while looking at Ye Fan and said, "Ye Fan, if you really did this thing, you can safely admit that we only want to cross the line and we will protect you by then!"


    "Yeah, you are an Eight-Star disciple after all, even if it is punished by the above, it will not be too heavy!"


    The old man in the central nodded slowly.


    "That''s why you let me stay? Let me admit it, so you can deal with it?"


    Ye Fan suddenly felt a little amused when he heard this.


    "No, we are just thinking of the best way. Now the assailant is accusing you of the murder. Once this happens, it will be extremely troublesome, and we can find a way to quell this matter and give the seminary a peace!"


    The central old man spoke out and discussed.


    "Sorry, I can''t accept your discussion, and even if it is going to be tried, it should be from the Soul Seminary, not you!"


    Ye Fan only felt that the old men in front of him were a bit naive, and tried to use this method to make him confess his guilt.


    "Ye Fan, we will continue to investigate this matter, and your suspicion will remain until the accomplice is found out!"


    The central old man warned.


    "It''s okay, except for his one-sided words, as long as you can find evidence, I have nothing to say!"


    Ye Fan said casually.


    "If it is really you at that time, you will be severely punished, and you will not be able to protect you!"


    The central old man warned.


    "It''s okay!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and said.


    "Well, you can go now. In the next period of time, you can''t leave Tianxiuyuan. I hope you stay in Tianxiu Restaurant. Of course, you can continue to investigate!"


    The central old man waved his hand.


    "Thanks a few, I will prove it!"


    Ye Fan responded, and then walked out of the Palace of Judgment.


    "It doesn''t seem to be him!"


    Looking at Ye Fan''s back, one of the elders slowly said with emotion.


    "If you can find this son''s motive to deal with Xiao Da, you can prove that he killed those people!"


    The central old man slowly spoke.


    "Why are you sure that he did it?"


    One of the old men was a little puzzled when he saw that the other party was biting Ye Fan.


    "The pressure on the above is getting greater and greater. If we can''t find a murderer, this matter will not only affect the comparison of the two houses in three months, but also the overall situation in the future. You can''t neglect it!"


    The central old man said righteously.


    "Yes, now I finally have some clues, whether it''s true or not, the point is to be able to communicate!"


    One of the elders answered.


    "Order to go down and monitor Ye Fan closely!"


    The central old man immediately passed the order.


    ...


    On the other side, Ye Fan had already walked out of the Palace of Judgment.


    At this moment, his mind was still very confused.


    The last conversation of several old men made him even more confused about who did it.


    Neither Mingyu Xingzhe nor Xiao Da, should have the ability to let the people of Zhengfafang do things for them.


    If you really bought the people from Zhengfafang, Ye Fan should have been locked up now.


    "Who wants to convict me? If it''s Xiao Da, why doesn''t he argue a few words later?"


    Ye Fan had been thinking about it all the time, only to find that everything was strange.


    Half an hour later, Ye Fan''s thinking was interrupted by a figure that suddenly appeared.


    On the way back, there was a jungle, and this figure appeared silently from the jungle.


    "Who are you and why are you in the way?"


    Ye Fan stopped and frowned at the person in front of him.


    "Ye Fan, I have been looking for opportunities these days, and now you finally have time to be alone!"


    The figure wore a black mask, and said in a hoarse voice.


    "Are you here to kill me?"


    Ye Fan''s expression changed, and he asked immediately.


    "Yes!"


    A ruthless voice came out, and a white glow shot towards Ye Fan a moment later.


    "Damn it!"


    Ye Fan cursed secretly, but he didn''t expect the person in front of him to act so quickly.


    The white light contained the mighty power of the heavenly realm, and the strength of the assassin in front of him reached at least the fourth level of the Profound Infant realm.


    "Wow..."


    Ye Fan shot out his own power of pride for the first time, and had a fierce collision with Bai Guang.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, Ye Fan''s figure was suddenly blown out.


    Ye Fan fell to the ground, but quickly stood up without being seriously injured.


    "Aren''t you a disciple of soul cultivation? Why use the power of the heavens to deal with me?"


    For Ye Fan''s shot, the mask man was a little surprised.


    With this sudden blow, he wanted to hit Ye Fan by surprise, especially for the soul cultivation disciples, the power of such a close range is almost unstoppable.


    "Who are you? Even if you are a murderer, you should have a name, or tell me who made you come!"


    Ye Fan asked with a gloomy expression.


    The person in front of him is a formidable enemy he has never encountered before.


    At this moment, he was not sure to deal with the strength of the Profound Infant Stage four or more.


    "When it''s Huangquan Road, I''ll tell you again!"


    The mask man snorted, and then shot again.


    "boom!"


    Another heavenly power was knocked out, and the four-fold power of the Profound Infant Realm was undoubtedly revealed.

 Chapter 4127： Sky Soul Double Repair

    Facing the power of this person''s realm, Ye Fan didn''t dare to underestimate him, and a blue long bow appeared in his hand.


    The longbow aroused the dazzling starlight, Ye Fan held the bow in his left hand and the arrow in his right hand while dodge.


    "call out����"


    In the blink of an eye, a long arrow of stars flew out, hitting the power of the mask man''s heavenly realm.


    "boom!"


    In the loud noise, both forces exploded in mid-air, causing the entire jungle to be shocked.


    At this moment, Ye Fan stood still, as stable as Mount Tai.


    "Sixth Stage Profound Soldier!"


    A hint of surprise appeared in the voice of the man in the mask.


    The entire Liuyun Villa has a handful of disciples of the Sixth Rank Xuanbing.


    "You have good eyesight!"


    Ye Fan said coldly, and at the same time opened the Broken Star Uranus Bow again.


    The long arrow of the stars reappeared, but on the tip of the arrow, there was an extra trace of white light.


    The soul of Sisi rippled from the arrow tip, giving the arrow a brand new power, as if it had an ancient flavor.


    "You finally used the power of your soul, great!"


    The man in the mask snorted when he saw it, and a surging fighting spirit appeared in his eyes.


    As he spoke, a ball of light gradually gathered in front of the man in the mask.


    The ball of light became more and more pure in the transmission of the power of the men''s hands.


    "Ye Fan, let you taste the martial arts I created myself, Heavenly Soul Ball!"


    As the man gained momentum, a confident smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Sky Soul Ball?"


    There was a trace of doubt in Ye Fan''s eyes, and the ball of light at this moment made it difficult for him to see through.


    "go to hell!"


    The man was gaining momentum faster than Ye Fan, and as soon as he sent his hands forward, he shot the Heavenly Soul Ball in his hand.


    "call out����"


    Ye Fan''s long arrow shot out a moment later, but the power of the soul had already exploded.


    "Wow..."


    A powerful soul power suddenly struck Ye Fan, and its source was the heavenly soul ball.


    "You are still a soul repairer!"


    After Ye Fan felt it, his complexion suddenly changed, and at the same time he propped up a soul shield in front of him.


    "Boom!"


    In front of Ye Fan, the two forces collided at the same time.


    The heavenly soul ball caused Ye Fan''s soul shield and star arrows to burst out.


    The soul power rippled around, causing Ye Fan''s soul shield to tremble constantly.


    The collision of the power of the heavens was even more intense, instantly turning the two people into a vacuum area within 100 meters.


    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    In the continuous collision, Ye Fan finally retreated without defeat, his body retreated a few steps violently.


    At the same time, there was a surge in his chest cavity, and finally he vomited a bit of blood.


    The celestial soul ball cast by the man in the mask contains both the power of the celestial realm and the power of the soul, and the combination of the two powers is just right, which is much stronger than Ye Fan''s Star Long Arrow with a trace of ancient soul power.


    "Ye Fan, how do you like it? You and I are all Celestial Soul fellow practitioners, but you are too weak!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s injury, a triumphant smile appeared on the face of the man in the mask.


    "Tianhun fellow practitioners! I think I know who you are!"


    Ye Fan wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and suddenly showed a sneer.


    "You still want to guess now?"


    The man in the mask was a little surprised, but he felt that Ye Fan had a deep obsession.


    "It''s Mingyu Walker, right!"


    Ye Fan faintly said.


    Hearing this, the mask man''s gaze changed slightly, and he curiously asked: "How do you guess?"


    "Mingyu Xingzhe has always wanted to kill me, but someone in the Soul Seminary has been staring at her, so she will definitely not appoint a Soul Xiu disciple to take action against me, Tian Xiu disciple is her only choice!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    "How do you know that I am a Tianxiu disciple?"


    The man in the mask was curious and continued to inquire.


    "The power you used at the beginning was the power of the heavens. This is enough to show that your cultivation is the same as mine. In fact, the power of the heavens is the main power. Your soul power should be taught by later generations. As for the teacher , I shouldn''t need to say it!"


    Ye Fan spoke out and analyzed.


    "Hehe, your thinking is sharp, but everything you say is just a guess!"


    The man in the mask gave a chuckle.


    "I guessed it!" Ye Fan stared at the eyes of the man in the mask, and said suddenly.


    "You should take care of yourself first!"


    The man in the mask gave a sneer and began to gain momentum again.


    At this moment, the heavenly soul ball he was using was exactly twice as big as the one he had just now, and his power was extremely terrifying.


    "Your martial arts are really interesting, but if your cultivation is four times higher than mine, do you really think this break can hurt me?"


    Ye Fan looked at the gradually stronger Heavenly Soul Ball, his expression calming down.


    "Hmph, although you are an eight-star, but your strength is not as good as a six-star disciple, you are still so awkward, you should be killed!"


    Ye Fan''s words aroused the anger in the mask man''s heart.


    "Do you think you can kill me?"


    Ye Fan spoke calmly.


    "Now that your two followers are not there, why not?"


    The mask man said a little funny.


    "I wanted to step into the Profound Infant Realm in a few days, but for you today, I will enter the Profound Infant Realm in advance!"


    Ye Fan suddenly sighed, with a hint of expectation in helplessness.


    "Ha, you are only in the middle stage of the ninth stage of the Apocalypse Realm, so just talk to me about the Profound Infant Realm? What do you think the Profound Infant Realm is?


    Hearing Ye Fan''s relaxed words, the mask man couldn''t help but smile.


    "The Profound Infant Realm is indeed not easy to break through, but what if I have this?"


    As Ye Fan spoke, he flipped his palm, and a pill appeared in his palm.


    As soon as the pill appeared, a tangy pill came.


    "This...this is Xuanying Pill!"


    Feeling the powerful pill energy of the pill, the man in the mask was shocked and was immediately startled.


    "Yes, as long as the strength enters the Ninth Level of the Apocalypse Realm, the Profound Infant Pill can help them gather the Profound Infant and step into the Profound Infant Realm in one fell swoop!"


    Ye Fan nodded and said with a look of expectation.


    "This thing comes from Zhongzhou, it is impossible for Qingzhou to own it. How can you have this thing?"


    The man in the mask asked, in disbelief.


    The Xuanying Pill has an unspeakable attraction to the strong after the Xuanying Realm.


    If you want to gather the second Xuan Ying, you also need to rely on Xuan Ying Pill.


    "Want to know? Tell me if it''s Mingyu Walker, I will answer your question!"


    Ye Fan sneered.


    "Fine, I don''t need to trade with you, kill you, this thing is mine!"


    The man in the mask waved his hand, and a strong greed appeared in his eyes.


    "brush����"


    While speaking, the man with the mask directly hit the sky soul ball in his hand, and at the same time his body turned into an afterimage, rushing towards Ye Fan at the fastest speed.


    "Want to grab? You are so naive!"


    Ye Fan chuckled when he saw it, his body already dodging behind.


    "Gulong!"


    Ye Fan put the Xuanying Pill into his mouth and swallowed it.


    "Even if you swallow it, I will let you spit it out!"


    The mood of the man in the mask has become enthusiastic, and he roars at this moment.

 Chapter 4128： Step into Xuan Ying

    As the mask man spoke, the heavenly soul ball had already exploded from Ye Fan''s body.


    The majestic power of the sky and the power of the soul were released from this, and continued to attack Ye Fan who was hiding behind.


    Ye Fan, who had just taken the Xuan Ying Pill, was hit suddenly and flew out again.


    "Spit it out to me!"


    The man in the mask followed closely and grabbed Ye Fan''s neck.


    However, what responded to him was only a sneer from Ye Fan.


    Xuanying Pill had entered Ye Fan''s belly at this moment and turned into surging power.


    "I want to dig it out by myself!"


    The man in the mask understood the situation and immediately yelled, and his palm suddenly pierced Ye Fan''s abdomen.


    At this moment, he wants to break his stomach to take pills.


    Ye Fan did not resist, because a great change was taking place in his body.


    "boom!"


    At the moment when the masked man was about to succeed, the power of Xuan Ying Dan suddenly exploded from Ye Fan''s body.


    The mighty power of the heavens spewed out like a tide, knocking out the body of the masked man.


    "you����"


    The man with the mask stood firm in the distance, his face changed wildly at this moment.


    "You can''t stop me!"


    Ye Fan spoke slowly, his cultivation base aura was rising rapidly.


    The original nine-fold mid-term cultivation base came to the nine-fold peak in the blink of an eye.


    At the same time, the power of the heavens on the innate foundation did not stop there, but rushed to the tenth quarter in one fell swoop.


    When the innate foundation in the dantian was completely flooded, Ye Fan''s breath also came to the top.


    "You bastard, go to hell!"


    The man in the mask was furious and took out a long knife.


    This long sword is powerful and powerful, it is a fifth-rank Xuanbing.


    Since the Xuanying Pill was no longer available, the mask man had to destroy Ye Fan''s breakthrough.


    The long knife was lifted by the man in the mask and slashed directly at Ye Fan.


    The powerful heavenly power was poured into the blade, causing the long blade to hum.


    When the sword light suddenly appeared, the long sword had already fallen in front of Ye Fan.


    "Block me!"


    Ye Fan''s strength is still rising, and in the process, Ye Fan directly blasted a punch.


    "boom!"


    The tenth festival''s innate foundation was mobilized at the same time and turned into infinite power of pride.


    In the loud noise, the long knife was directly blocked by Ye Fan with a punch.


    "This is impossible!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan was only the ninth peak and took his own powerful blow, the mask man was a little unbelievable.


    "I have already said that if you hadn''t been higher than me by a full four-fold cultivation base, I wouldn''t lose!"


    Ye Fan spoke proudly.


    As long as he possesses the power of the nine peaks of the Apocalypse Realm, he is enough to defeat the person in front of him.


    "This blow is my underestimation, you are less proud!"


    After the mask man snorted, he adjusted immediately and raised the long knife again.


    At this moment, the power of the sword suddenly increased tenfold.


    The mask man obviously has more powerful means.


    "too late!"


    Ye Fan just said lightly when he saw it, and the power of the proud of his whole body gathered behind him at this moment.


    With the rapid concentration of the power of the proud world, a huge figure appeared behind Ye Fan.


    This is a giant baby, tens of meters high, and a little like Ye Fan in length.


    "Xuan Ying!"


    Seeing this giant baby, the voice of the man in the mask who was still gathering momentum fell completely.


    Once the giant infant appears, it indicates that Ye Fan will officially enter the Profound Infant Realm.


    With the help of Xuanying Pill, entering the Xuanying Realm is as simple as that.


    "boom!"


    At the moment when the giant infant was completely formed, Ye Fan''s giant infant suddenly let out a roar, which caused a huge earthquake.


    "Ok...what a perverted power!"


    Although the man with the mask was a strong four in the Profound Infant Realm, he was still shaken back a few steps at this moment, and the long knife in his hand was almost shaken off.


    "Now, do you still think you can kill me?"


    After successfully condensing Xuan Ying, the confidence in Ye Fan''s eyes became stronger.


    At this moment, his mind and Xuan Ying were one, and he only felt that he contained countless strength.


    As soon as Xuan Ying appeared, Ye Fan''s arrogant power had increased a hundredfold, whether it was power or abundance, which was a qualitative change.


    "Today, I will kill you. Even if you break through the Profound Infant Realm, it is useless. I have this stuff too!"


    The man in the mask gritted his teeth and also called out his own Xuan Ying.


    And the long knife in front of him, because of the appearance of Xuan Ying, has grown in power again.


    Ling Ling''s blade seemed to split the world at this moment.


    "You and I have a triple cultivation base, I can still kill you!"


    The man in the mask raised up the long knife in his hand and slashed it with all his strength.


    "You too value yourself!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Fan only said lightly, and closed his eyes at the same time.


    Although Ye Fan didn''t move, the Xuanying behind him moved at this moment.


    Xuan Ying stretched out **** that looked like a big tree, and pinched them towards the man with the mask.


    "puff����"


    With this simple action, the surging power of the long knife was suddenly crushed.


    This blow has already been broken.


    The long knife was controlled by Ye Fanxuanying''s two fingers, and the body of the man with the mask also froze on the ground.


    "Ping!"


    Ye Fanxuanying stared at the long knife, his fingers pressed slightly, and a soft sound followed.


    The long sword was taken directly and flew out from the hands of the man in the mask.


    "puff����"


    This little action was accompanied by the majestic power, causing the mask man to vomit blood and fly out.


    The Xuanyin behind him also fell out.


    "This... this is impossible! You have just broken through the Profound Infant Realm, it is impossible to be so strong!"


    Looking at Ye Fan''s Xuan Ying, the mask man felt a strong sense of powerlessness in his heart and roared.


    Because of the cultivation base, the man''s Xuan Ying is actually much taller than Ye Fan''s Xuan Ying, but in terms of strength, the mask man only feels that his Xuan Ying is his younger brother.


    Although Ye Fan''s Xuan Ying had not grown in size, his power was extremely terrifying.


    "Now, it''s time for me to teach you!"


    A trace of hatred appeared in Ye Fan''s eyes, and he suddenly raised the Xuanying giant fist and smashed it forward.


    "drink!"


    The man in the mask screamed and punched Ye Fan.


    "boom!"


    The huge force generated by the collision of the two giant Xuanying giant fists directly shattered the earth.


    There were several hills around the two of them, and they were directly collapsed.


    "puff����"


    After a brief confrontation, a figure immediately vomited blood and flew out.


    This person is the masked man.


    In the battle of Xuan Ying, he was not Ye Fan''s one-shot enemy at all.


    The Xuan Ying of the masked man had become illusory at this moment, representing exhaustion.


    "Now, you can tell me the truth!"


    Seeing that the man in the mask had no strength to fight back, Ye Fan immediately stepped forward to question.


    The body of the man in the mask was shaking violently on the ground due to pain, and he did not answer.


    Ye Fan''s Xuanying''s might, this time he was almost out of breath.


    "Well, let me first see where you are!"


    Seeing that the other party did not answer, Ye Fan was not anxious, but reached out and took off the man''s mask.

 Chapter 4129： Six Star Yuan Fei

    "brush����"


    When Ye Fan waved his hand, the man''s mask had fallen off his face, and a pale face was revealed.


    The man''s appearance was modest, and his small eyes were full of hatred at the moment.


    "I have remembered your look, now you can tell me who you are!"


    Ye Fan asked lightly.


    "I bah, don''t you want to know anything!"


    The man snorted.


    "You can''t protect yourself now, but you still have to protect the people behind you?"


    Ye Fan was slightly surprised.


    "He will save me, you will never succeed!"


    The man gritted his teeth.


    "Well, it''s not difficult to know your identity!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and fumbled around the man''s waist.


    Soon, a token was turned over by Ye Fan.


    On the token, there are six stars, plus a name.


    "You...you give it back to me!"


    The man realized he was careless, but it was too late to stop.


    The disciple token has already fallen into Ye Fan''s hands.


    "Yuan Fei, six-star disciple!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, and at the same time said in amazement: "You, as a six-star disciple, have a great future, but at this moment you give up these to kill me!"


    "Now that you know who I am, what do you want?"


    Yuan Fei gritted his teeth, only to feel that he underestimated the enemy today.


    He wanted to kill Ye Fan a long time ago, and finally saw that Ye Fan was alone, so he rushed out without making much preparation.


    "You can guess!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes turned, thinking about something.


    "As long as you let me go, I can tell you what you want to know!"


    In a hurry, Yuan Fei suddenly compromised.


    "Really? Then you just talk about it!"


    Ye Fan looked at Yuan Feidao with interest.


    Although he has guessed the person behind it, he has not yet determined.


    "Let me get up!"


    Yuan Fei said.


    Ye Fan listened and took back the Xuanyin behind him.


    Xuan Ying shrank quickly and quickly entered Ye Fan''s Dantian.


    Xuan Ying sat cross-legged in the middle of Ye Fan''s dantian, giving Ye Fan a great sense of security.


    After entering the Xuanying realm, Xuanying had already become his source of strength.


    After Xuan Ying disappeared, Yuan Fei''s huge pressure suddenly weakened.


    "Now you can say it!"


    Ye Fan urged.


    "Boy, I won''t tell you anything!"


    After Yuan Fei''s pressure disappeared, he suddenly blasted out all the power of the heavens in his body, and at the same time his body violently retreated to the rear.


    "Do you think you can escape?"


    Seeing this method, Ye Fan just sneered, and immediately raised the Star Breaking Uranus Bow.


    "call out����"


    A long arrow of stars was shot by Ye Fan in an instant, not only piercing Yuan Fei''s heavenly power, but also continuing to penetrate Yuan Fei''s shoulders.


    "boom!"


    In the muffled sound, Yuan Fei''s body slammed into a big tree and was nailed by the stars'' arrows.


    "Keep running!"


    Ye Fan walked slowly to Yuan Fei''s body, and said coldly.


    "you����"


    After failing to escape, Yuan Fei''s complexion became a little ugly, as if he had collapsed, and he shouted: "Ye Fan, if you have a kind, kill me, I am a six-star disciple, do you dare?"


    "No, I won''t kill you. Compared with killing, I now have a better choice!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, with a decision already in his eyes.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Yuan Fei became puzzled, only to feel that his fate was unknown, and he became more and more frightened.


    "You''ll know later!"


    Ye Fan sneered, then knocked Yuan Fei out and took him out of the area.


    Tianxiu Restaurant, Lu Chuan and Zhao Dong were very surprised at what happened to Ye Fan.


    "Senior Brother Ye Fan, you mean this person assassinated you halfway!"


    Lu Chuan looked at Yuan Fei who was still in a coma and opened his mouth wide in surprise.


    "Yes, this person''s name is Yuan Fei, he is a six-star disciple of Tianxuyuan, one of you will look at him, and the other will immediately investigate the identity of this person for me, the more detailed the better!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and at the same time said something.


    "Senior Brother Ye Fan, I don''t understand the current situation. The previous assassin identified you in the Hall of Judgment. Now this person is going to assassinate you again. What is going on?"


    Lu Chuan only felt confused.


    A good investigation of the murderer was finally transferred to Ye Fan.


    "Do you also think I did it?"


    Ye Fan asked coldly.


    "Of course not. No one should be so stupid that they will come to investigate after doing this. We all believe in you!"


    Lu Chuan and Zhao Dong hurriedly shook their heads.


    "The previous accusation was a conspiracy. Someone wanted to deal with me and made me unstoppable!"


    Ye Fan slowly explained.


    "Then what''s the matter with this assassination? Is it related to the conspiracy?" Lu Chuan asked.


    "No contact, but it was also against me!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and said in a deep voice.


    "This...you have too many enemies, and they are all brave people who dare to ignore the rules of the Tianxuyuan!"


    When Lu Chuan and Zhao Dong heard this, cold sweat appeared on their foreheads.


    "I said earlier that this trip will not be easy, you can do your own thing!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand, unwilling to let the two of Lu Chuan interfere too much.


    After Lu Chuan nodded, they dispersed.


    One person supervised Yuan Fei, the other went to investigate, as for Ye Fan, he returned to the room and recovered with peace of mind.


    To break through the Profound Infant Realm, he needs to consolidate his current cultivation base at this moment, so as to exert a stronger strength.


    ...


    While Ye Fan was investigating the truth, on the other side, a conversation was going on in the residence of the disciple Gao Xing of Tianxuyuan.


    "Senior Brother Xiao, you should have arranged this murderer!"


    Wang Sanli, who had been hiding, came to the lobby and asked impatiently.


    "Yes, the accusation of the murderer is enough to cause trouble for that kid!"


    Xiao Da sat in the first place and nodded lightly.


    "Then why do you want to help that kid in the end? We should follow the tide and directly help the people in the Palace of Judgment to convict him!"


    Wang Sanli was a little puzzled.


    Now that Ye Fan is in Tian Xiuyuan, he dare not go out at will.


    "After all, he is a disciple of Gao Xing from the Soul Seminary. It is not so simple to convict him. The reason why I didn''t express my position is to see the attitude of Zhengfafang!"


    Xiao Da said calmly.


    "Zhengfafang, will they take the initiative to deal with Ye Fan?"


    Wang Sanli couldn''t help asking.


    "With pressure from above, Zhengfafang is eager to find the murderer. I have brought them a clue. Then, only a few more charges will be arranged and let them convict Ye Fan. Now it seems that Zhengfafang wants to do this!"


    Xiao Da faintly spoke, taking control of everything.


    "This can be regarded as a way to get rid of Ye Fan with the help of Zhengfa Fang. Brother Xiao is a good way. I hope that nothing happens!"


    Wang Sanli understood and couldn''t help but nodded.


    "Brother Xiao, something big has happened..."


    Just after Wang Sanli''s voice fell, a figure rushed into the lobby violently and shouted.

 Chapter 4130： Investigate identity

    "What happened, speak calmly!"


    Xiao Da glanced at the visitor, and said faintly.


    "Just now, there was news from the courtyard that the eight-star disciple Ye Fan had left the Hall of Judgment and was assassinated by a six-star disciple!"


    The disciple in charge of the notification elaborated.


    "What? Assassinated!"


    When Wang Sanli heard this, he couldn''t help but exclaimed, and hurriedly looked at Xiao Da and said, "Brother Xiao, this...Is this what you can''t do?"


    Xiao Da frowned and shook his head slowly: "I want to convict him, how can I send someone to kill him? There is another person in this matter!"


    "Is the identity of the assassin found? What was the result of the assassination?"


    After Xiao Da calmed down, he hurriedly asked.


    "It hasn''t been found out yet, that person failed the assassination and was captured by Ye Fan instead!"


    The disciple replied.


    "Then don''t hurry up and check!"


    Xiao Da shouted, looking a little anxious at the moment.


    Upon hearing this, the disciple hurriedly left the lobby.


    "This kid, doesn''t he mean that he has a high status, but his strength is insufficient. He actually has the strength to defeat a six-star disciple!"


    Wang Sanli remained shocked about this matter.


    In his opinion, Ye Fan was killed directly is a good thing.


    "Strength is no longer important. If that person can succeed, it will be enough. If we fail now, our plan will be affected!"


    Xiao Da said with an ugly expression.


    "Why? Is it possible that an assassination will save him from being identified?"


    Wang Sanli asked.


    "Your thinking is too simple. If Ye Fan is a murderer, how can he be assassinated? Things become more complicated. It will be more troublesome to convict him, not to mention that he is an eight-star disciple of the soul seminary. The seminary was assassinated, the soul seminary will definitely not let it go!"


    Xiao Da glared at Wang Sanli and spoke out to educate him.


    "This... who did it!"


    Wang Sanli had a bitter expression on his face.


    He was afraid of a change, but he didn''t expect the change to come so soon.


    "I think I should know who it is, this kid really makes a lot of enemies!"


    Xiao Da said coldly, and at the same time told Wang Sanli: "You should continue to hide, lest Ye Fan retaliate against you!"


    "Ok... alright!"


    Wang Sanli reluctantly agreed, and at the same time disappeared in the lobby.


    Xiao Da did not leave the lobby, but looked at the dark place in the lobby with inquiring eyes, and said: "What do you think should be now?"


    "Since the situation is complicated, don''t be too far ahead!"


    In the darkness, a mysterious person walked out, faintly speaking.


    "What I said is reasonable, I think so too!"


    Xiao Da nodded after hearing this, and then walked into a dark place with the mysterious man...


    In the evening, Ye Fan finished recovering, turned over to stay, and entered a room next door.


    "Brother Ye Fan, this person is already awake!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s arrival, Zhao Dong hurriedly greeted him.


    Ye Fan nodded after listening, and looked at a corner of the room.


    In the corner, a pale figure was lying reclining, staring at Ye Fan and Zhao Dong with hatred at this moment.


    "Ye Fan, you privately imprisoned the six-star disciple of Tianxuyuan, what is the crime?"


    This awkward figure gritted his teeth this time.


    "Yuan Fei, you are now an assassin, I will not kill you, it is kind!"


    Ye Fan faintly said.


    "Joke, I killed you, but I was the one who suffered. If you tell me, who will believe you?"


    Yuan Fei said a little funny.


    "Don''t worry, I have let out the news that you killed me a long time ago, and now the whole hospital knows it, and as evidenced by the fighting traces, you are only weak in strength, but I have captured it!"


    Ye Fan smiled lightly.


    "you����"


    When Yuan Fei heard this, he was speechless for a while and roared: "Ye Fan, what do you want to do, just kill me if you have a kind, give me a happy one, or let me go!"


    "Has Lu Chuan come back?"


    When Ye Fan heard these words, he didn''t want to talk to Yuan Fei at all, so he looked at Zhao Dong.


    "Not yet, but it should be soon!"


    Zhao Dong shook his head.


    "It seems that investigating this child''s information is a bit difficult!"


    Ye Fan was a little emotional.


    If it is an ordinary disciple, it should have been found in half a day.


    "Ye Fan, don''t even think about investigating me, even if you find it, you can''t help me!"


    Yuan Fei was still clamoring at this moment.


    "Crunch!"


    Just after Yuan Fei''s voice fell, the door was suddenly opened, and a figure walked in, it was Lu Chuan.


    "Lu Chuan, you can count back, Brother Ye Fan is already waiting for you!"


    When Zhao Dong saw Lu Chuan, he said quickly.


    "Brother Ye Fan, you have been waiting for a long time!" Lu Chuan said with a hint of apology.


    "Find it?" Ye Fan waved his hand and asked simply.


    "I found some, do you want to..."


    Lu Chuan nodded, and at the same time glanced at Yuan Fei, who was full of resentment, wanting to avoid it.


    "No, speak directly in front of him!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and said simply.


    "This person is a disciple of the White-Clothed Walker. He has always done things low-key. He has a special status under the White-Clothed Walker. Even the chief disciple will let him!"


    Lu Chuan replied slowly.


    When Yuan Fei heard this, he sneered and said with irony: "You rubbish, after investigating for a long time, is this just this information?"


    "Walker in white?"


    Ye Fan kicked Yuan Fei directly, closing his mouth, and at the same time he muttered.


    "Walkers in white clothes are among the top five practitioners in the entire Tianxiu Academy. They are extremely powerful. Brother Ye Fan, you have to be cautious when you take his disciples!"


    Lu Chuan continued to speak.


    "Oh? There are still people behind the white-clothed walker!"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised and asked.


    "For a strong like them, there must be someone behind it, but the high-level relationship is complicated and it is not something disciples like us can detect, and we are not from the Tianshuyuan!"


    Lu Chuan shook his head and said with helplessness.


    Ye Fan frowned.


    As the saying goes, knowing oneself and knowing the enemy will never end, and it is extremely important for him to understand Yuan Fei''s details.


    "Xiao Da, what is the relationship with the white-clothed traveler?" Ye Fan suddenly said again while he was pondering.


    "Xiao Da is not a disciple of the White Clothes Walker, the two are not related!"


    Lu Chuan shook his head.


    "Ye Fan, are you afraid now? My master is not easy to provoke, you let me go now, everything is too late!"


    Yuan Fei laughed, with a hint of arrogance.


    "Your master is only a practitioner, and my master is the dean. Do you think I will be afraid of your failure? In this matter, you should be afraid of your master!"


    Ye Fan looked at Yuan Fei with disdain.


    After hearing this, Yuan Fei was stunned for a moment, then gritted his teeth and said: "After all, this is the Tianxu Monastery, even if the Dean of the Soul Monastery is personally useless!"


    "You look at him, I''ll go outside!"


    Ye Fan didn''t talk to Yuan Fei anymore, he said.


    "Senior Brother Ye Fan, where are you going? I''ll accompany you!"


    Lu Chuan hurriedly spoke, for fear that Ye Fan would be assassinated again.


    "The other party''s assassination failed. I shouldn''t dare to be arrogant to this level. I''m just going to inquire about the white-clothed walker!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and replied.


    "It''s ridiculous, you, a little disciple, also want to investigate my master!"


    Yuan Fei said a little funny.


    Although Ye Fan was an eight-star disciple, he was only a disciple after all, and compared with the most powerful practitioner, there was still a lot of gap.


    "This thing may let me know your master''s secret!"


    Ye Fan took out a cloth belt and shook it in front of Yuan Fei.


    "you����"


    Seeing this, Yuan Fei was immediately stunned, and his expression became extremely gloomy.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Fan smiled secretly and quickly left the Tianxiu restaurant.

 Chapter 4131： Powerful background

    In front of a gorgeous mansion, Ye Fan was standing still, hesitating in his heart.


    On the plaque of the mansion, the word Tsing Yi was written.


    This place is exactly where Ye Fan found the home of the Tsing Yi Traveler after asking about it.


    Regarding the identity of the white-clothed traveler, Ye Fan wanted to investigate, either with the help of Hongyouliang, or by inquiring the top of the Tianxuyuan.


    It is obviously more effective to ask the senior management of Tianxuyuan.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    After Ye Fan took a deep breath, he stepped forward and knocked on the door of the mansion.


    After all, he and Traveller in Tsing Yi have only one side relationship, and at this moment, I don''t know if the other party is willing to help. If he doesn''t, there is nothing wrong with it.


    However, Ye Fan already knew something from Yuan Fei''s final attitude. The relationship between Tsing Yi Xian Zhe and Bai Xian Xie Zhe should not be very good.


    "Who is knocking at the door?"


    A disciple quickly opened the door, frowning and looking at Ye Fandao.


    "Ye Fan, disciple of the Soul Seminary, please see Tsing Yi Traveler, and I hope to report!"


    Ye Fan stood in front of the mansion and spoke politely.


    "Walker does not see outsiders, please go back!"


    The disciple shook his head and directly refused.


    "I am not an outsider!"


    Ye Fan quickly added.


    "How to prove it?" the disciple frowned and asked.


    "This thing, please have a look!"


    Ye Fan took out the Tsing Yi cloth belt.


    "Do you have a token of a traveler?"


    The disciple was shocked when he saw this thing, and at the same time said solemnly: "You wait, I''ll go to tell the walker!"


    "Thank you!" Ye Fan nodded, thinking that this thing really works.


    Soon, the disciple walked out again, and at the same time said: "If you are a man, please come in!"


    Ye Fan nodded and followed his disciple into the mansion.


    The decoration in the mansion is very simple. Under the leadership of his disciples, Ye Fan came to a garden.


    In the garden, an elderly man is taking care of the flowers and plants carefully.


    This person is dressed in a cyan commoner, and he is the Tsing Yi traveler who had a relationship with him.


    "Disciple Ye Fan, I have met Senior Tsing Yi!"


    Ye Fan bowed slightly to the old man.


    Hearing this, the old man turned to look at Ye Fan, then put down the tools in his hand, and stepped forward to look carefully.


    Under the eyes of the old man, Ye Fan was a little nervous.


    "Interesting, so interesting!"


    As the traveler in Tsing Yi looked at it, he still sighed with emotion.


    "The disciple doesn''t understand what Senior Tsing Yi meant!"


    Ye Fan asked helplessly.


    "A genius of profound cultivation, but joined the soul seminary and became an eight-star disciple, Ye Fan, you really opened the eyes of the old man!"


    The traveler in Tsing Yi said with emotion.


    "Senior originally relied heavily on his disciples, and the disciple was ashamed, but was forced to join the soul seminary!"


    Ye Fan said with helplessness.


    If there is no such opponent, he will inevitably choose Tsing Yi Traveler to join Liuyun Villa, after all, this is the smoothest way.


    "Since you have already joined, there is no need to say anything. You want to join the Soul Asura, that is your choice. Although the old man values ??you, but you can''t interfere too much. If you really enter the old man''s school, maybe you have to To such a high status!"


    Traveler in Tsing Yi waved his hand, as if he didn''t mean to blame Ye Fan.


    "Thank you seniors for your understanding!"


    Ye Fan quickly thanked.


    "You are here to find the old man this time, why did you return the Tsing Yi cloth belt?"


    Tsing Yi Traveler asked actively.


    "That''s right, but I also want to ask my seniors about something!"


    Ye Fan nodded, begging.


    "What''s the matter, let''s hear it!"


    Traveler in Tsing Yi nodded slowly.


    Although Ye Fan did not worship him, it made Tsing Yi Travellers more curiosity and attention. After all, Ye Fan is an eight-star disciple, and he is also an eight-star disciple with a strong talent for profound cultivation.


    "About the traveler in white..." Ye Fan slowly said.


    "Bold, here, how dare you talk about the white-clothed walker!"


    Hearing this, the disciple on the side suddenly shouted and interrupted Ye Fan''s words.


    "This����"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised, looking at the disciple with confused eyes.


    "There are rules here. In the mansion of the walker, you can''t talk about the walker in white, otherwise they will be severely punished!"


    The disciple said sternly.


    "It''s okay, Ye Fan doesn''t know this rule, let him talk about it!"


    Tsing Yi Traveler''s complexion slightly changed, and then he waved his hand.


    After listening, the disciple stepped aside again.


    "Sorry, the disciple doesn''t understand the rules!"


    Ye Fan understood and quickly apologized.


    "It''s okay, you say it!" Tsing Yi Traveler urged.


    "Earlier, I was assassinated by a six-star disciple named Yuan Fei, and his master is the white-clothed walker, so I want to know the white-clothed walker!"


    Ye Fan nodded and asked formally.


    "Yuan Fei wants to kill you?"


    When Tsing Yi traveler heard this name, he was a little surprised, and at the same time the disciple''s complexion changed.


    "Senior Tsing Yi knows this person?" Ye Fan hurriedly asked.


    "This kid has a special identity, and he naturally knows that behind him, it''s not just a walker in white!"


    Tsing Yi Traveler slowly spoke.


    "Really? He assassinated me and is in my hands now!"


    Ye Fan''s face became serious, and he hurriedly said.


    "If you don''t want to cause trouble, you''d better let him go!"


    Tsing Yi traveler immediately reminded.


    "Senior wants to protect him?" Ye Fan''s expression suddenly sank.


    "The old man and his master in white clothes are old enemies, how can they protect his disciples, but there are several practitioners behind Yuan Fei, and it is rumored that even the practitioners of your soul seminary are among them!"


    Tsing Yi Traveler slowly said with emotion.


    "This rumor should be true. When that kid assassinated me, he also showed his soul power!"


    Ye Fan affirmed after listening.


    "Ye Fan, the old man has inquired about your identity. Now you are a powerful disciple, and your status is not low, but after all, this is the Tianxuyuan. If you want to find Yuan Fei to settle accounts, you still have to weigh and do some homework! "


    Traveler in Tsing Yi looked at Ye Fan with a deep gaze, and reminded him earnestly.


    "I just want to know, can anyone support the white-clothed walker?"


    Ye Fan asked.


    "Naturally, but a deputy owner, can you still want to deal with Bai Yi?"


    Tsing Yi Traveler was a little surprised.


    "No, I don''t have the ability to deal with the practitioners of the Tianxuyuan, but Yuan Fei and the people of the Soul-supreme, absolutely don''t think about getting better!"


    A hint of coldness appeared in Ye Fan''s eyes.


    After hearing this, the traveler in Tsing Yi fell silent for a while, and Ye Fan could indeed have more weight in the soul seminary.


    "Senior Tsing Yi can tell the name of the deputy owner?"


    Ye Fan asked again suddenly.


    "Even if you know it, you can''t deal with him. I advise you not to take risks!"


    Talking about this person, Travellers in Tsing Yi also showed some fear.


    "The disciple just wants to know his name to confirm something!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and said with expectation.


    "This person is named Dai Long, one of the veterans of Liuyun Villa!"


    Traveler in Tsing Yi gave Ye Fan a deep look, and finally replied.

 Chapter 4132： Tsing Yi requirements

    "I remember this name, thank you Tsing Yi Traveler for answering my doubts!"


    Ye Fan nodded after listening, expressing gratitude.


    "Ye Fan, if you want to deal with the white clothes, the old can help you!"


    Tsing Yi Traveler suddenly spoke.


    "Really? But the matter of this assassination may not have much to do with Walking in White!"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised, and then expressed his thoughts.


    "White clothes act cautiously, this is really not something he would do!"


    After hearing this, the traveler in Tsing Yi nodded, and at the same time asked: "Who is going to kill you, can you talk to the old man?"


    "Senior Tsing Yi has helped me so much, so naturally, those who want to kill me should be Mingyu Xingzhe!"


    Ye Fan nodded and said simply.


    "Mingyu? That woman in your soul seminary!"


    After hearing this, the traveller in Tsing Yi immediately reacted.


    "Senior Tsing Yi is very knowledgeable, she is the one!"


    Ye Fan nodded and said.


    "This person is very old and impressed. She has always wanted to compete with Hong Youliang for the position of the Dean of the Soul Seminary, but some time ago I heard that her most proud disciple fell into the hands of Miao Shuangshuang of the Trial Workshop, making her future bleak!"


    Travellers in Tsing Yi recalled it, and said with emotion.


    "The matter of Liu Guan is my work!" Ye Fan said with a smirk.


    "What? No wonder she wants to kill you!"


    Tsing Yi Traveler was taken aback, and then reacted.


    "Senior, as long as I can confirm the evidence, my master will definitely not let her go!"


    Ye Fan had self-belief in his eyes.


    "This is an internal matter in your soul seminary, the old can''t intervene, let alone the judgment!"


    Tsing Yi Travellers did not express their views.


    "Senior Tsing Yi, no matter what, I have to thank you today!"


    Ye Fan thanked again.


    Tsing Yi Traveler helped him enough.


    "It''s just a small effort, but the trouble you are facing now seems to be more than Yuan Fei!"


    Traveler in Tsing Yi waved his hand while continuing to talk.


    At this moment, he only felt that Ye Fan''s body was full of secrets.


    "Indeed, the assassin Xiao Da found pointed me out for no reason, and now Zheng Fa Fang is looking for my evidence!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and said in distress.


    Now he can basically be sure that this incident was done by Xiao Da, and if Ming Jade Walker devised this strategy, he would not be sent to kill him.


    "On the side of Zhengfafang, the old can help you settle!"


    Tsing Yi Traveler suddenly spoke.


    "Really?" Ye Fan became surprised.


    Although this trouble is not fatal, it is also a trouble after all. If someone is willing to help, it is naturally best.


    "Don''t be happy too early, there is one more condition for the old!"


    Tsing Yi Traveler slowly spoke.


    "Senior, please say!"


    Perceiving the slight glow in the eyes of Traveller Tsing Yi, Ye Fan suddenly understood something.


    Traveler in Tsing Yi answered so much patiently to him, seeming to have his own purpose.


    "This matter is over, you have to pick a time to worship the old door!"


    Tsing Yi Traveler asked.


    "I''m already a disciple of the Soul Training Institute, I''m afraid..."


    Ye Fan looked a little embarrassed.


    He has promised Hong Youliang to win glory for the Soul Seminary, and he must not go back at this moment.


    "Who said that if you join the Soul Academy, you can''t become a disciple of the Tianxiu Academy?"


    Traveler in Tsing Yi chuckled lightly and asked back.


    "Is there still such an operation?"


    Facing the questioning, Ye Fan was speechless for a while, leaving nothing but surprise.


    "Some of the top disciples of Liuyun Mountain Villa actually have teachers in both the Tianxu Academy and the Soul Academy. Some geniuses are worthy of all-round cultivation, and the Villa will provide support."


    Tsing Yi Traveler slowly explained.


    "If this is the case, then I promise seniors to come to you when things are done now!"


    Ye Fan nodded when he heard this.


    Now his identity has been revealed. Having an identity in Tianxuyuan is only good and no harm.


    Moreover, Tsing Yi Traveler is among the top five travelers, and it can be regarded as a big backer.


    "Very well, the old man is waiting for you to come over, in the Tianshu Monastery, the old man will not let you suffer any harm!"


    Traveler in Tsing Yi smiled and nodded.


    He was very happy to be able to continue to recruit Ye Fan as a genius.


    "I knew this, that disciple would have come to find seniors sooner!"


    Ye Fan was a little embarrassed after hearing this.


    "Tsing Yi cloth belt, keep holding it!"


    Traveler in Tsing Yi continued to speak.


    "Okay, that disciple will go back to deal with the matter first, and strive to fulfill his promise as soon as possible!"


    Ye Fan looked excited and couldn''t wait to say.


    "Well, go!"


    Traveler in Tsing Yi waved his hand and watched Ye Fan leave.


    After Ye Fan left, the disciple on the side walked up immediately, with puzzled words: "Master, why are you so good to him? This son has clearly joined the soul seminary, and he is still a powerful student. Without him, he can''t be on your side wholeheartedly!"


    "What''s the problem? This son was assassinated by Yuan Fei. Whether or not he can punish Yuan Fei, he will be grudges against the white clothes. The enemy''s enemy is a friend. He becomes an old disciple. Doesn''t it represent the alliance between the old and the grand and powerful? You know The deep meaning behind this?"


    The traveler in Tsing Yi asked with deep eyes.


    "Master, you...you value the resources behind this child!"


    The disciple gradually understood, somewhat shocked.


    "Not all, this son''s talent for profound cultivation will never be bad. In short, he will be recruited to become a disciple. It will be profitable and harmless. By then, the white robe will see the old man and can only hide away!"


    A smile appeared in the eyes of Travellers in Tsing Yi.


    "Master, see you!" The disciple complimented him, and at this moment he finally saw Ye Fan''s value.


    On the other hand, Ye Fan didn''t know that he had so much energy now. At this moment, he just wanted to solve the current trouble quickly.


    Eliminate the suspicion from him, and at the same time deal with Yuan Fei, the hot potato, so that he can be punished.


    After returning to the Tianxiu restaurant, Ye Fan did not go to see Yuan Fei immediately, but entered his room.


    Soon, a figure came to Ye Fan''s room, it was Han Yu.


    "What was the result?" Ye Fan couldn''t wait to ask when he saw the person coming.


    "Brother Ye Fan, there is news from Wen Bin that the deputy owner behind Mingyu Walker is named Dai Long!"


    Han Yu said blankly.


    Hearing this familiar name, a sneer appeared on Ye Fan''s face, and he whispered to himself: "Sure enough, this group of people are all together, Ming Jade Walker, still can''t hold it back!"


    "Are you sure that Yuan Fei was sent by Mingyu Traveler now?"


    Han Yu asked.


    "Yes, it must have something to do with her. Now you can officially notify Wen Bin so that he can find my master and find a way to convict Mingyu Xingzhe!"


    Ye Fan said immediately.


    "No problem, but I want to convict an adversary, I''m afraid it''s not that simple!"


    Han Yu nodded and reminded at the same time.


    "It''s okay, try it first, at least let the woman know something amazing!"


    Ye Fan said in a cold voice, this assassination would never leave it alone.

 Chapter 4133： Trial again

    After sending Han Yu away, Ye Fan came to the room where Yuan Fei was detained.


    "Senior Brother Ye Fan, you are back, what has been investigated?"


    Zhao Dong, who was in charge of the custody, asked immediately.


    The original investigation has now become Ye Fan''s own revenge.


    "This person is backed by the deputy owner!"


    Ye Fan faintly said.


    "What? Deputy owner!"


    Upon hearing this, both Lu Chuan and Zhao Dong were so frightened that their faces were pale, and they were speechless for a while.


    As for Yuan Fei, the corners of his mouth rose slightly after listening, but he did not shout.


    "Don''t worry, even if it is the deputy owner, I will not let him go!"


    Yuan Fei''s small move was successfully captured by Ye Fan, and he smiled disdainfully.


    "Senior Brother Ye Fan, what are you going to do on earth? Give us a prophet!"


    Lu Chuan and Zhao Dong only felt terrified.


    "Today is late, and tomorrow morning, you two will take him to the Palace of Judgment with me!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    "Ye Fan, do you want to punish me for the assassination?"


    Upon hearing this, Yuan Fei opened his eyes and smiled at the same time.


    "Forget it!"


    Ye Fan nodded slowly.


    "Ye Fan, you are so naive. Now that you know my skills, you still dare to do this. I will just make up a reason and discuss it with you. It is impossible for Zhengfafang to punish me severely. Advise you to let me go. Why waste this time!"


    Yuan Fei ridiculed.


    The assassination seemed serious, but Ye Fan was not dead after all, and Yuan Fei still had a lot of room for maneuver.


    "You are the only one who is innocent, you have a bigger charge!"


    Ye Fan snorted and looked at Yuan Feidao with pity.


    "What is it? You speak out and listen!"


    Yuan Fei said with a provocative expression.


    "You will understand this tomorrow, even if you are the deputy owner behind you, don''t try to escape!"


    Ye Fan said lightly, and then left the room.


    Early the next morning, many disciples gathered here again in the rectification workshop.


    At the entrance of the Hall of Judgment, the enclosed water was impervious.


    The news that Ye Fan was assassinated yesterday has already been spread, so today everyone expects that there will be a trial in Zhunzheng Fafang.


    When Ye Fan arrived, several elders were already sitting in the Hall of Judgment.


    In addition to the original three elders, there are also several elders sitting in the guest seats with extremely ugly faces.


    At the same time, Xiao Da and several Gaoxing disciples also came here.


    "Ye Fan, you are finally here!"


    Seeing Ye Fan showing up with Yuan Fei, the old man in the center of Zhengfafang spoke.


    "Do you guys have the power of an unknown prophet, knowing that I will bring this thief here today?"


    Ye Fan looked around at everyone, a little surprised.


    "Everyone knows what happened yesterday, and I expect you will come here today, so I am ready for the trial!"


    The old man from the central faintly said.


    "If that''s the case, I hope my senior will be fair for me!"


    Ye Fan nodded, not too strange in his heart.


    "Master, save me, I was wronged!"


    Yuan Fei looked at an old man on the side of the guest seat and whispered softly.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan immediately looked over, and saw the old man in a white robe with a majestic expression. He was looking at Ye Fan with a majestic gaze at the moment.


    The two of them looked at each other, smelling of gunpowder.


    "Hmph, Ye Fan, what crime should you do for imprisoning your aging apprentice all day and night?"


    The old man snorted and asked.


    "what!"


    Faced with this question, Ye Fan laughed blankly, and at the same time asked: "Your Excellency should be a man in white!"


    "It''s the old man!" The old man said proudly.


    "Your disciple killed me halfway, and today''s trial is due to him, but you have come to condemn me, so indiscriminately, do you deserve the identity of a walker?"


    Ye Fan officially challenged him and asked directly.


    "Bold, you dare to question the identity of the old!"


    The white-clothed walker screamed immediately, and instantly became extremely angry.


    "Boy, don''t forget, you are still suspected of being a murderer now!"


    An old man beside the white-clothed walker reminded him.


    This person was obviously also a traveler who came to help Yuan Fei get away.


    "Why? Listening to what this senior said, I should have been killed by Yuan Fei because of a messy accusation?"


    Ye Fan stared sharply at the old man who was speaking, and asked rhetorically.


    "This is naturally two different things!"


    The old man''s face became stiff, and he immediately spoke.


    Although they came to excuse Yuan Fei, they did not dare to belittle Ye Fan blatantly, after all, Ye Fan also had an identity.


    "Ye Fan, today you came to the Palace of Judgment for the assassination yesterday, right!"


    The old man from the central government spoke out and brought the matter back to the subject.


    "Yes, this matter is a conspiracy. I hope the senior will punish Yuan Fei severely and uproot everyone behind it!"


    Ye Fan nodded and demanded.


    "What kind of conspiracy, let me hear you!"


    The three elders of Zhengfafang frowned.


    Xiao Da and several Gaoxing disciples also became serious.


    "I have basically investigated this matter. The assassination of this child is related to Ming Jade Walker and White Clothes Walker!"


    Ye Fan looked upright.


    "Boy, do you know what you are talking about?"


    Hearing this, the white-clothed walker slapped his seat and roared.


    The rest of the people were also very scared by this statement.


    The expressions of the three elders from the orthodox workshop changed.


    As soon as Ye Fan spoke, he would punish two highly respected travelers, which was enough to scare everyone.


    "This is really interesting, it really is a big show!"


    Xiao Da whispered to himself, wanting to see how the matter ended.


    "If the white-clothed walker is not a guilty conscience, why is he so excited?"


    Ye Fan looked at the walker in white, with a smile.


    "The old man hates your slander, this is disrespectful!"


    The white-clothed walker scolded angrily.


    "Your disciple killed me, why can''t I doubt you?"


    Ye Fan said a little funny.


    "Well, Bai Yi, you will be quiet first!"


    The central old man interrupted the white-clothed traveler, and then looked at Ye Fan and said, "Ye Fan, what do you say, where is the evidence?"


    "Yuan Fei was assassinated, and he got both loot, no evidence is needed. As for the two seniors, it is my guess that Yuan Fei is just a six-star disciple. If he dares to kill me, there must be someone behind him!"


    Ye Fan said slowly.


    It is really difficult to convict the two big players at once, but at least it can shock them.


    "Yuan Fei, can you plead guilty?"


    The old man in the center looked at Yuan Fei.


    "No, I still want Senior to be the master for me. I didn''t kill him, and he is not qualified to imprison me for so long!"


    Yuan Fei looked innocent at the moment.


    "Outside the Zhengfafang yesterday, there were indeed traces of fighting, from you and Ye Fan!"


    The central old man spoke objectively.


    "I just came out to talk to him, but he mistakenly thought I was going to kill him and imprisoned me!"


    Yuan Fei was full of grievances.


    "Really? Why do you dare to suddenly ask me to discuss? Did we know each other before?"


    Ye Fan was a little funny, and asked.

 Chapter 4134： In front of you

    "You don''t know me, but I know you. I have long heard about the talent of Brother Ye Fan, so I want to see it!"


    Yuan Fei spoke slowly.


    "Compare, why is the battle so fierce? Do you treat everyone as a fool?"


    Ye Fan continued to ask.


    "This... I''m a little bit heavier, and I don''t have the heart to kill you!"


    Yuan Fei paused and continued to argue.


    "Yuan Fei suddenly challenged Ye Fan, there is indeed something wrong, but it should not have risen to the level of assassination!"


    The central old man slowly spoke.


    After all, according to Ye Fan''s guess, it was a bit shocking.


    "Yesterday��s assassination was very dynamic. In fact, there should be many witnesses. I was not assassinated because of my propaganda, but by word of mouth. Seniors did not listen to the reality of the population, but only listened to this person. One-sided words?"


    Ye Fan was solemn and calm, and questioned.


    Regarding the previous battle, he successfully broke through the Profound Infant Realm, causing great disturbances, and there were not many people watching the battle secretly nearby.


    This is why Yuan Fei chose to wear a mask.


    Hearing this, the central old man fell silent temporarily, unable to answer for a while.


    "Ye Fan, you keep saying that Yuan Fei wants to kill you, then why does he want to kill you?"


    After a while, the central old man changed the way of asking questions.


    "Because Mingyu Walker!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    "Hehe, everyone knows that you and Mingyu Xingzhe have a private grievance, but it would be too exaggerated to directly involve Yuan Fei for this!"


    The white-clothed traveler seemed to have expected Ye Fan to say this a long time ago, and couldn''t help but chuckle.


    "Yes, the hatred of your soul seminary has nothing to do with our Tian seminary, Yuan Fei won''t bear this pot!"


    The old man on the side helped to speak out.


    "I don''t know any Mingyu Walker!"


    Yuan Fei also shook his head frantically at this moment.


    As long as he denies the relationship with Mingyu Xingzhe, he can get rid of motives and suspicions.


    Without the motivation to kill Ye Fan, Ye Fan naturally couldn''t help him.


    "Ye Fan, can you prove his relationship with Mingyu Traveler!"


    The central old man asked.


    "No, even if the two of them meet, they won''t know each other!"


    Ye Fan simply shook his head.


    "In that case, what are you talking nonsense? This is a misunderstanding. It will be a big deal for Yuan Fei to apologize to you later!"


    The traveler in white sneered, only to feel that Ye Fan was doing a show.


    There is no evidence, but it is scary here.


    "Although he can''t prove it, he has another reason to kill me!"


    Ye Fan was very calm and continued to speak.


    "Really? Then you just want to listen, let me see what you can make up!"


    The White-Clothed Walker said a little funny.


    "Three seniors, you should remember our conversation yesterday. I said that I myself will find the murderer and prove my innocence!"


    Ye Fan looked at the three old men in front of him with a serious expression.


    "Yes, but is it related to this matter?"


    The central old man nodded, but he was puzzled.


    "As for the murderer, I actually got some clues a long time ago. The murderer is not necessarily two people, it may be one person!"


    Ye Fan said suddenly.


    "Ye Fan, according to the witnesses at that time, he clearly saw the two leaving the cave one after another!"


    Xiao Da gradually spoke at this moment.


    By what Ye Fan said, he was competing with his results.


    "Maybe it was just one person''s hand, and the other person broke into the cave accidentally, so they will leave one after another!"


    Ye Fan expressed his own inference.


    "Are you saying that one person is innocent?" The central old man frowned, only feeling that this statement was far-fetched.


    "Do not rule out this possibility!"


    Ye Fan nodded.


    "If it is true as you said, that person has to cultivate both the soul power and the power of the heavens at the same time, and the level must reach a good level. This is extremely unlikely. Besides, I have already caught the murderer. Why should this matter be so complicated? ?"


    Xiao Da also calmly defended.


    "It''s very simple, it''s about my innocence, I naturally want to think more comprehensively!"


    Ye Fan said lightly.


    "Just as if you were right, what about the murderer?"


    The old man in the central government couldn''t wait to ask.


    "The murderer, far away in the sky, right in front of you!"


    Ye Fan gradually looked towards Yuan Fei.


    "Ye Fan, don''t spit, how could I be the murderer in the cave!"


    Yuan Fei suddenly had mixed feelings after hearing this, and he was not calm at all.


    Nowadays, the villa attaches great importance to the killing of the cave. Anyone who has anything to do with this matter will hardly end up well.


    At that time, let''s not talk about the white-clothed walker, even the deepest person can''t protect him.


    "I haven''t said who it is, someone is no longer calm, so I don''t need to come to identify it anymore!"


    Ye Fan looked at Yuan Fei''s anxious look and chuckled lightly.


    "Ye Fan, you say Yuan Fei is a murderer, do you have evidence?"


    The walker in white clapped his seat again, blowing his beard and staring.


    This matter is more serious than a simple trial and assassination.


    "He killed me, is the best evidence!"


    Ye Fan faintly said.


    After hearing this, everyone was silent for a while, and there was no way to refute it for a while.


    It is understandable to say so.


    "Knowing that I had investigated him, this son had a murderous intent on me, but it was not my opponent, but fell into my hands. This must be the so-called retribution of evil!"


    Ye Fan slowly sighed and said in a sure tone.


    The caveman, this is the charge he really wants to convict Yuan Fei.


    Once this crime is confirmed, no one can save Yuan Fei.


    "Asshole, you are talking nonsense!"


    The traveler in white was even more irritable at this moment, but he couldn''t argue against Ye Fan for a while.


    "Wait a minute, that''s not right, you just said that the person cultivated the power of the soul and the power of the sky at the same time, but Yuan Fei does not meet this point!"


    At this moment, the other two walkers were calmer, and one of them slowly spoke.


    "Yes, Yuan Fei is just a disciple of Tianxiuyuan, not the type of person you mentioned!"


    The old man from the center followed.


    "Hahaha, the old man was confused just now, and he was almost blinded by you. Yuan Fei is just a disciple of the Tianxiuyuan. The murderer you are talking about cannot be him!"


    After the white-clothed walker reacted, he burst out laughing.


    Only Yuan Fei, whose face was uncertain at this moment, was still worried.


    In the battle with Ye Fan, he exposed all the power of the soul.


    "Yuan Fei, it seems that your secrets are very good, but the strength of the soul is just a test!"


    Ye Fan looked calm and looked at Yuan Fei with a smile.


    "Do not����"


    After hearing this, Yuan Fei shook his head subconsciously.


    "Lu Chuan, Zhao Dong, inspire his soul power, let everyone see if he is a strong soul!"


    Ye Fan suddenly ordered.


    "you dare!"


    Just as Lu Chuan and Zhao Dong were about to start their hands, the walker in white suddenly stood up, oppressing Lu Chuan and Zhao Dong with great power.


    "Walker in white, don''t you dare to let everyone see the truth?"


    Ye Fan was also under oppression, but his face was as usual.

 Chapter 4135： Tsing Yi appeared

    "Boy, you dare to talk nonsense, be careful to tear your mouth!"


    The walker in white roared and glared at Ye Fan.


    The killing in the cave is like a nightmare, it must not be contaminated.


    "Walker in white, this is the rectification workshop, you dare not let Yuan Fei be tested, it is a ghost in your heart!"


    Ye Fan faintly said.


    "As everyone knows, your heavenly power is very strong. From the perspective of the old, the people Xiao Da arrested are right. You are the murderer!"


    The white-clothed walker insisted.


    "My inference is fundamentally different from Xiao Da''s inference, how are they connected? In my inference, the person he arrested cannot be a murderer at all!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head.


    "In short, you don''t have the right to test Yuan Fei. Yuan Fei just wants to talk to you. Even if you want to kill you, it has nothing to do with cave killing!"


    The traveler in white is very sure at the moment.


    Even if he admitted that he wanted to kill Ye Fan and was severely punished, it must not have anything to do with the cave killing.


    "Three seniors, what do you think of this matter?"


    Seeing that the white-clothed walker was unreasonable, Ye Fan couldn''t help turning his head to look at the three old men ahead.


    "This����"


    The three old men all had embarrassment on their faces, and they didn''t know what to do for a while.


    The white-clothed walkers are extremely powerful in the Tianxuyuan, and they don''t want to offend.


    "Everyone, all the speculations made by this son are made out of nothing. What happened yesterday is Yuan Fei''s fault, and the old will make him apologize!"


    The walker in white suddenly began to announce the result.


    "Three inaction?" Ye Fan looked at the three old men helplessly, but he didn''t expect them to be so embarrassed.


    "This matter is extremely complicated, we have to report it to the owner!"


    The central old man said bitterly.


    At this moment, a faint voice suddenly came from outside the Hall of Judgment: "Walker in white, you are so majestic, when will you let it go?"


    Hearing this voice, Ye Fan''s face suddenly showed a hint of joy.


    The person here is the Tsing Yi Traveler.


    "brush����"


    As soon as the traveler in Tsing Yi arrived, the oppression released by the traveler in white suddenly disappeared, and all were answered by the traveler in Tsing Yi. Lu Chuan and Zhao Dong were able to breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Tsing Yi, what are you doing?"


    For the incoming person, the complexion of the white-clothed traveler suddenly became gloomy.


    "Today''s trial is so wonderful, how can the old one miss it!"


    Tsing Yi Traveler chuckled and said.


    "Senior Tsing Yi, we are about to test Yuan Fei''s soul power, as long as he is a strong soul, then he is the murderer I found in the cave!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    "Really? Both you and Xiao Da are in charge of investigating the killing in the cave. The old man trusts your judgment!"


    Hearing this, the traveler in Tsing Yi nodded slowly, and at the same time looked at the traveler in white, he sighed: "White, I didn''t expect that you, the wise one, would have cultivated such a vicious disciple. Now let''s see how you explain to the Dean''s Villa!"


    "Tsing Yi, don''t spit on people, Yuan Fei is definitely not a murderer, everything is caused by this kid!"


    The walker in white said excitedly.


    "Whether to spread rumors, just test it, Lu Chuan, do it!"


    Ye Fan snorted and said lightly.


    "No need!"


    Just as the white-clothed traveler wanted to stop, the Tsing-yi traveler spoke first.


    "Tsing Yi Traveler, you are..."


    Ye Fan became puzzled.


    "Even though Yuan Fei is a disciple of Tianxiuyuan, the strength of the soul of fellow practitioners can testify to this old age!"


    Tsing Yi Traveler slowly spoke.


    The audience was shocked when he said this.


    Everyone doubted Ye Fan''s inference, but this came from the mouth of a traveler in Tsing Yi, everything was different.


    "Tsing Yi, you are just like this kid, nonsense!"


    The white-clothed walker''s eyes widened, as if fire came out of his eyes.


    "This is actually no secret, Yuan Fei, this son, there are no longer a few practitioners who support, and there are even rumors that there is also a practitioner in the soul seminary who will become his master!"


    Tsing Yi Traveler slowly spoke.


    Hearing this, the few walkers named Yuan Fei exonerated all had big eyes and small eyes, and it was them that Qingyi walker said.


    "Tsing Yi Traveler, if it is a rumor, I am afraid that it cannot be proved!"


    The central old man said with a wry smile.


    He had long known that the Tsing Yi traveler and the white traveler had enmity, but he did not expect to "hit" the Hall of Judgment today.


    "The old man has confirmed that the so-called master of the soul seminary should be the Mingyu Walker. Just let the soul seminary investigate this point and it will be clear!"


    Traveler in Tsing Yi gave Ye Fan a special look, and said faintly.


    "Tsing Yi, what is your relationship with this son? Why do you want to testify for him?"


    At this moment, the traveler in white has a hideous face.


    "As early as at the Qingzhou family gathering, the old man met Ye Fan, and he will be accepted as a disciple in the future. Yuan Fei kills him, how can the old man stand by!"


    Tsing Yi Traveler faintly said.


    "This...this is true, Ye Fan will still become the apprentice of Tsing Yi Traveler!"


    "This guy is lucky too, the soul seminary has a high enough status, can''t he come to the heavenly seminary?"


    "Don''t worry too much, people will definitely focus on the Soul Seminary!"


    Tsing Yi Xingzhe''s words caused an uproar in the audience, and everyone talked constantly, almost full of envy.


    The acceptance of Tsing Yi Traveler was equivalent to giving Ye Fan an extra backing.


    "This guy, what kind of **** luck!"


    Xiao Da''s eyes were cold, and he whispered secretly.


    "Everyone, have you heard it, my words may not be credible, but Senior Tsing Yi''s words, you have to doubt it? Yuan Fei is a strong soul cultivation, all my guesses are true!"


    Ye Fan spoke loudly, and at this moment expressed his own conclusion.


    "Boy, even so, you can''t prove that Yuan Fei is the murderer!"


    The walker in white gritted his teeth.


    At this moment, he can only acquiesce in the fact that Yuan Fei is a strong soul.


    "Actually, there are many fellow practitioners of the Heavenly Soul in Liuyun Mountain Villa. According to my inference, these people are all suspected, but only Yuan Fei came to kill me. That is enough to represent his guilty conscience, and he has already shown his feet here!"


    Ye Fan deduced, his tone was sure.


    "No, you are reversing black and white. I killed you, not to cover up the crime!"


    Yuan Fei said excitedly.


    "Yuan Fei, you finally admit that you killed me!"


    Ye Fan chuckled before hearing it, and suddenly said.


    This remark immediately made Yuan Fei stiff, and was stunned for a while.


    "Trash!" Seeing this, the white-clothed traveler murmured.


    "Yuan Fei, it''s not to cover up the crime, then you just talk about the reason, is it really to avenge Ming Yuxing?"


    Ye Fan asked.


    "me����"


    Upon hearing this, Yuan Fei hesitated and couldn''t speak.


    If he admits this, Mingyu Xingzhe will definitely follow him.


    At this moment, he was very puzzled inside, and Ye Fan had played up the accusation that could have been completely rid of by discussion.


    "Master, save me..."


    Helpless, Yuan Fei could only look at the walker in white.

 Chapter 4136： Better choice

    "Ye Fan, how can you let Yuan Fei go?"


    The white-clothed walker suppressed his anger and suddenly discussed with Ye Fan.


    In terms of reason, he is no better than Ye Fan this time, and continuing to argue will only make Yuan Feiyue fall deeper.


    "He wants to kill me? Why should I let him go, besides, he is the cave murderer I found out. His assassination is enough to prove my innocence, and at the same time, let me give you an explanation!"


    Naturally, Ye Fan would not regress, insisting on Yuan Fei''s crimes.


    "The cave killing is really not what I did!"


    Yuan Fei shouted helplessly.


    "Then why did you kill me?"


    Ye Fan questioned again.


    "I... can''t I just see you upset?" Yuan Fei suddenly shouted out nervously.


    "Hehe, it''s pale enough, now everyone knows the truth!"


    Ye Fan smiled even more.


    Yuan Feiyue is like this, the lower the credibility of his words.


    "Well, Yuan Fei''s murder has become a fact. As for the reason, we choose to believe what Ye Fan said, he is a murderer, and wants to kill Ye Fan to cover up his guilt!"


    The three elders of Zhengfafang suddenly spoke after discussing.


    "You, are also delirious, the old man will find your owner!"


    The walker in white almost ran away after hearing this.


    "Walker in white, Ye Fan is one of the investigators of this cave killing. We have to collect the results of his investigation. Moreover, his analysis is justified and evidenced. Yuan Fei kills people unless he is instructed by Ming Yuxing. Only the possibility of covering up the crime is left!"


    The old man from the central government spoke with heart and soul.


    "you guys����"


    After hearing this, the white-clothed walker was speechless, and was already too angry to speak.


    "Master, save me, I don''t want to die!"


    Yuan Fei was a little hysterical at this moment.


    If he is really punished as a murderer, he will undoubtedly die.


    Liuyun Villa is currently lacking murderers to perform operations, calming down the panic of many bottom disciples.


    "Yuan Fei, I said that no matter who it is today, I can''t save you!"


    A sneer appeared at the corner of Ye Fan''s mouth when he heard Yuan Fei''s cry for help.


    "Ye Fan, please, forgive me, tell them the truth, I am not a murderer, I am not..."


    Yuan Fei suddenly rushed to Ye Fan and hugged Ye Fan''s trouser legs.


    "Okay, you have the truth, then tell it!"


    Ye Fan said with a chuckle.


    Upon hearing this, Yuan Fei fell silent again, and slowly released his hands.


    If he admits that Ming Jade Walker killed Ye Fan, he would die even worse.


    As for the idea of ??revenge alone, no one believes it at all now, only that it was instructed by Ming Yuxing.


    "Now Lao Yu has announced that Yuan Fei is the only murderer in the cave. The other person, who should be an innocent person, has the possibility of leaving the cave one after another. As a result, Lao Yu will immediately be above the headquarters of the villa!"


    The old man in the central government didn''t want to hear any more words at this moment, so he simply spoke.


    "Senior, the murderer I found..."


    Xiao Da was a little unwilling to hear this.


    "Xiao Da, the person you are looking for seems to be the murderer, but it is flawed. Maybe it was wrong or deliberately committing a crime. The credibility of his identification is too low, but it should be killed together after all. This person also killed the disciple!"


    An old man slowly spoke, interrupting Xiao Da''s words.


    "Ok!"


    Xiao Da nodded helplessly, knowing that the three elders had abandoned his investigation results.


    "Huh, they are all brainless people!"


    Hearing the result said by the central elder, the traveler in white couldn''t help but scold it at the same time.


    Right now, his heart was as impatient as Yuan Fei, and he was thinking of a way.


    After all, the training of Yuan Fei took too much effort.


    "Yuan Fei, don''t worry, we will not let you die!"


    Seeing Yuan Fei who was almost desperate, the traveler in white said with relief.


    "White clothes, you should think about yourself now. I hope that the headquarters of the villa will not anger you because of this, otherwise you will be severely punished if you don''t save him. It is really a humiliation to teach such an apprentice! "


    The traveler in Tsing Yi sneered and said.


    "Tsing Yi, you don''t fall into trouble there. I will definitely prove Yuan Fei''s innocence. It is you and Ye Fan who have turned black and white. It is you who should be severely punished!"


    The walker in white said angrily.


    "When he dies, you can prove to him again, this time, he will never survive!"


    Tsing Yi Traveler smiled faintly, and then left the Hall of Judgment happily.


    While leaving, Tsing Yi Traveler quietly gave Ye Fan a thumbs up.


    What happened today can be said to have caused heavy damage to the white-clothed walker.


    "The result of the trial is out, you can all leave!"


    The central old man slowly spoke.


    "Humph!"


    The white-clothed traveler knew it would be useless to argue, and left here with a sneer.


    "Master!"


    Yuan Fei glanced at the traveler in white for the last time, as if he felt the powerlessness of the traveler in white.


    After the white walker left, Yuan Fei seemed to have lost all his strength and collapsed on the ground.


    "Yuan Fei, I do what I say!"


    Ye Fan came to Yuan Fei and said with a sneer.


    Yuan Fei lowered his head and didn''t speak. If he had known this, he would not provoke Ye Fan.


    "Ye Fan, this time you do your best, go back to Tianxiu Restaurant, and wait for the news above!"


    The central old man looked at Ye Fan with a hint of appreciation.


    "Thank you seniors for believing in me, believing that the cave killing will end soon!"


    Ye Fan nodded and said meaningfully.


    "Yes, this time we can finally give you an explanation!"


    The central old man nodded in satisfaction, and naturally understood what Ye Fan meant.


    What Ye Fan gave was only an explanation, not the truth, and what Zhengfa Fang needed was an explanation.


    "Xiao Da, can you go with me, I want to communicate with you again!"


    As he left, Ye Fan suddenly looked at Xiao Dadao, who was looking uncertain.


    "Naturally, please!"


    Xiao Da recovered quickly and smiled faintly.


    The two walked out of the hall of judgment together.


    "Xiao Da, you lost in this matter!"


    Outside the Hall of Judgment, Ye Fan stared at Xiao Dadao.


    "Is Brother Ye Fan talking about the murderer? The real decision hasn''t come down yet, maybe they will still support my opinion!"


    Xiao Da slowly shook his head.


    "Is this still important? Even if you support your opinion, it will not let you achieve what you want!"


    Ye Fan slowly said with emotion.


    "What does Brother Ye Fan want to say?"


    Xiao Da frowned slightly.


    "You want to use the people of the sect to deal with me, don''t you?"


    Ye Fan sneered and asked simply.


    Feeling Ye Fan''s fierce gaze, Xiao Da was silent for a long time, and then suddenly chuckled and shook his head: "Brother Ye Fan''s imagination is really rich. If I want to deal with you, I will definitely be eager before. Why give you a chance?"


    "Because you understand the opinions of the people of Zhengfafang, there are some things that are too late, but it is a pity that I gave them a better choice!"


    Ye Fan said it through, and said with emotion.


    After hearing this, Xiao Da was silent again, but his eyes became more and more terrifying.

 Chapter 4137： Severe punishment together

    "Ye Fan, everything has just begun."


    Xiao Da''s eyes darkened, and he spoke coldly.


    "Then I will wait for your new trick, I will make you the next Yuan Fei!"


    Ye Fan sneered.


    "Ye Fan, Yuan Fei suddenly came out. It was he who was looking for a dead end and broke my plan, otherwise you will be over!"


    Xiao Da finally couldn''t help but vomit.


    Yuan Fei''s appearance completely disrupted his plan, which gave Ye Fan a chance.


    "Xiao Da, you finally admitted!"


    Hearing Xiao Da''s complaints, Ye Fan''s eyes suddenly condensed, and he said sharply.


    "What about admitting? This is Tianshuin, what can you do with me?"


    Xiao Da said a little funny.


    "You and I are old enemies, I won''t let you go next!"


    Ye Fan said coldly, then quickened his pace and gradually moved away from Xiao Da.


    "Ye Fan, give you a piece of advice, go back to your soul seminary early, otherwise you will die miserably!"


    Xiao Da looked at Ye Fan''s back and spoke coldly.


    Ye Fan didn''t turn his head after hearing it, and quickly disappeared from Xiao Da''s eyes.


    If you want to deal with Xiao Da, the best way is to join Tianxiuyuan, and now Ye Fan already has a way.


    After returning to the Tianxiu restaurant, Lu Chuan and Zhao Dong were very excited, and both came to Ye Fan''s room.


    "Senior Brother Ye Fan, you are so talented. You can find the murderer so quickly. Liuyun Villa will definitely reward you this time!"


    Lu Chuan said with a smile.


    "Do you really believe my investigation?"


    Ye Fan said with an unpredictable smile on his face.


    "Naturally we will not doubt Senior Brother Ye Fan!"


    Zhao Dong said with a smile.


    "In fact, it doesn''t matter what the truth is, the main thing is to have an explanation. Moreover, Yuan Fei is not a good thing at first glance. Even you dare to assassinate. You deserve it!"


    Lu Chuan added.


    "Yes, yes, the truth is not important, this matter is over, we can go back!"


    Zhao Dong followed and changed his words.


    They knew in their hearts that this matter must have something to do with Ye Fan, but it was not something they could take care of.


    "Wait for the result of the headquarters of the villa!"


    Ye Fan faintly said, and at the same time bid farewell to the two.


    "Ming Jade Walker, Xiao Da, I will solve you one by one!"


    Sitting cross-legged on the bed, Ye Fan whispered to himself.


    The assassination of Ming Yuxingzhe solved a problem for him, but it is a pity that Yuan Fei was unwilling to confess Ming Yuxingzhe in the end.


    While thinking, a trace of profound spiritual power quickly poured into Ye Fan''s body.


    Although he won the battle temporarily, in terms of strength, he is still much worse than Xiao Da.


    Nowadays, both the soul power and the power of the heavens need to be improved as soon as possible.


    In the blink of an eye, a day passed, and early the next morning, there was a rapid knock on the door of Ye Fan''s room.


    Turned over and got out of bed and opened the door to see that it was Lu Chuan.


    "Senior Brother Ye Fan, we can go back. Yuan Fei was convicted of death by the villa headquarters yesterday!"


    Lu Chuan said excitedly.


    "Really? What about the person that Xiao Da found?"


    Ye Fan''s eyes lit up, and he asked.


    "The same was convicted of death, but the main credit is still on you!"


    Lu Chuan added.


    "Kill them all, the villa will do it!"


    Ye Fan murmured to himself, everything was as he expected.


    "Senior Brother Ye Fan, shall we go back today?"


    Lu Chuan was concerned about when he would return to the Soul Seminary and immediately asked.


    "Go and clean up!"


    Ye Fan nodded, expressing affirmative wishes.


    "Okay, I will do it now!"


    Lu Chuan went down excitedly, and gathered up with Zhao Dong.


    In Tianxuyuan, their cultivation speed was greatly restricted.


    Half an hour later, Ye Fan and the three went down to the Tianxiu Restaurant, ready to return directly to the Soul Asura.


    Just as the three of them walked out of the Tianxiu restaurant, the group happened to arrive here.


    "It''s you!"


    Seeing the leader of this pedestrian, Ye Fan frowned involuntarily.


    "Brother Ye Fan, it seems that I just came here, are you planning to go back?"


    Seeing the three of Ye Fan, Xiao Da''s face suddenly showed a sneer.


    "What to do with you?"


    Ye Fan simply asked back.


    "No matter what, I have to come and send it off. After all, Brother Ye Fan has found the murderer for us. At the same time, I also hope that Brother Ye Fan will not come to Tianxuyuan again to avoid trouble!"


    Xiao Da yin and yang strange airway.


    "Are you threatening me?"


    Ye Fan snorted.


    "How can I, I advise Brother Ye Fan not to think too much, after all, you have not been able to solve the problems in your own courtyard. If you provoke too much, I am afraid that you will not know how to die by then!"


    Xiao Da slowly shook his head, but the threat was even greater.


    "Xiao Da, I will come here again soon, and see what you can do then?"


    Ye Fan was a little funny, dismissing Xiao Da''s threat.


    Now that his identity has been exposed, he doesn''t need to hide in the soul seminary anymore.


    This time he originally planned to Yin Xiaoda, but his identity was exposed because of Wang Sanli.


    "Then I am waiting for Brother Ye Fan to come again, there will be surprises waiting for you by then!"


    Xiao Da smiled coldly, then turned and left.


    "Boy, you dare to take the credit of Brother Xiao, wait for death!"


    As Xiao Da turned around, Yuan Shu looked at Ye Fan coldly and shouted directly.


    He still didn''t know the real grudge between Ye Fan and Xiao Da, and only thought it was a cave killing.


    "Fuck off, otherwise I will kill you first!"


    Lu Chuan screamed and drew back the original technique directly.


    Although they did not dare to confront Xiao Da, they were not afraid of the original technique.


    "Let''s go, go back!"


    Ye Fan quickly recovered and said faintly.


    "Brother Ye Fan, Xiao Da is not easy, you should find a chance to reconcile with him!"


    On the way, Lu Chuan couldn''t help but reminded him.


    "Yes, this person is very perverted, and I suggest not to go to the Tianxuyuan again!"


    Zhao Dong followed at this moment.


    "You don''t understand, if I don''t go, he will come too!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head.


    The so-called enemies are endless.


    Xiao Da''s warning was just for Ye Fan to relax his vigilance.


    "In the Soul Seminary, Brother White Eagle can protect you, it''s useless for anyone to come!"


    Lu Chuan had self-belief in his eyes.


    "If you really think so, you can easily become the next Liu Guan, so be careful!"


    Ye Fan slowly sighed with deep gaze in his eyes.


    Upon hearing the word Liu Guan, both Lu Chuan and Zhao Dong fell silent.


    In the old days, Liu Guan''s hands and eyes in the soul seminary were open to the sky, and even Bai Ying couldn''t help but was put into Miao Shuangshuang''s dungeon by Ye Fan, who had just arrived.


    The general trend, just go.


    After an hour, the door of the Soul Asura was already looming.


    Feeling the soul power gradually becoming stronger, the faces of the three of them all showed intoxication.


    For the soul cultivator, the soul seminary is definitely the best place to practice.


    "Finally home!"


    Looking at the gate of the soul seminary, Ye Fan whispered to himself.


    This action had already made him deeply aware of the danger of Tianxuyuan, but even if it was Longtan Tiger''s Lair, Ye Fan had to make a breakthrough.

 Chapter 4138： Double reward

    After entering the gate of the soul seminary, the three Ye Fan did not return to their residence, but walked towards the main hall of the soul seminary together.


    In the hall, Hong Youliang happened to be in a meeting at the moment, and many practitioners and lecturers gathered in the hall.


    "Ye Fan, are you back so soon?"


    Hong Youliang was very surprised when the three of Ye Fan appeared.


    "Master, the headquarters of the villa has found the murderer, my mission is completed, and I shall return to the Soul Seminary!"


    Ye Fan nodded with a smile.


    "Ye Fan, you did an excellent job this time. You really cultivated Dean''s face for me!"


    Hong Youliang nodded repeatedly and couldn''t help but praised.


    "It''s a mistake, nothing to be proud of!"


    Ming Yuxingzhe stood aside, staring at Ye Fan.


    Feeling the eyes of Ming Jade Walker, Ye Fan could know his suppressed anger.


    "I still need to thank Mingyu Xingzhe for help in this matter, otherwise I will not find the murderer so quickly!"


    Ye Fan said with a chuckle.


    "Nonsense, how can I help you?"


    When Mingyuxing heard this, he suddenly said nervously.


    "Really? Anyway, that assassin is a closed disciple of Xingzhe after all!"


    Ye Fan said with a subtle smile on his face.


    "The things that are not useful are taught by the white-clothed walker. It has nothing to do with me. At the beginning, I just gave some guidance on soul cultivation!"


    Ming Yuxing snorted, now with dissatisfaction.


    "Then Yuan Fei is really a good disciple who respects his teacher and respects his teachings. What a pity!"


    Ye Fan sighed with emotion.


    "You...what do you mean?"


    After hearing this, Mingyu Xingzhe squeezed his fists and was very angry.


    "It doesn''t mean anything, the practitioner should also reflect on it, why did you teach such a disciple?"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head, while educating.


    "Hmph, it''s not your turn to teach!"


    Mingyu Xingzhe coldly hummed.


    "Ye Fan, for this matter, both Mingyu and Baiyi have been punished by the headquarters of the villa, and they have been fined for one year, and they are not allowed to recruit new disciples for three years!"


    Hiroshi said slowly.


    "It turns out that this is the case. The disciple just said casually. I didn''t expect Ming Yuxing to be punished!"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised, and at the same time he was secretly happy.


    "Brother, you have done a lot this time, and both the courtyard and the villa have decided to reward you!"


    At this moment, the white eagle suddenly spoke.


    "Senior apprentice brother is absurdly praised, junior apprentice dare not be ashamed!"


    After listening, Ye Fan bowed slightly, but his eyes looked expectant.


    In full view, basic politeness is still required.


    "We are just now discussing the reward for you, in the soul seminary, we decided to give you a soul stone as a reward!"


    Hiroshi said slowly.


    "Soul Stone?"


    Ye Fan was slightly surprised when he heard this.


    "Junior Brother, this is the most powerful treasure in the Soul Seminary. The soul stone comes from the original soul stone. Looking at the entire Soul Seminary, there are only five pieces. Each piece contains an extremely majestic soul power. It is carried on the body and the soul The growth of cultivation is like a divine help!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s doubts, Bai Ying immediately explained.


    "Hall Master, I still don''t think this should be done. The soul stone has been given three pieces, and now there are two pieces in total. Although this piece is useful, it is not so far!"


    Mingyu Xingzhe spoke to stop him.


    "Yes, it''s better to give some secret treasures to this matter!"


    Someone followed suit.


    Given Ye Fan''s soul stone, they really felt a bit of pain.


    Every soul stone is the treasure of the soul seminary.


    "Ye Fan is the future of the Soul Seminary. This time he went to the Tianxu Institute to make a splash, and he was praised by the headquarters of the villa. It already meets the conditions for giving the Soul Stone!"


    Hiroshi said slowly.


    "The nine-star disciples who get the soul stone are the basics, and they have to make a great contribution to the soul seminary. These two points are not in line with him!"


    Mingyu Xingzhe continued shook his head.


    "The comparison between the two houses more than two months later is the moment when he makes the best contribution!"


    Hong Youliang insisted on speaking out.


    "This son''s strength has always been the biggest flaw. How can you count on him when the two houses compare?"


    Mingyu Xingzhe said a little funny.


    "Dare to ask the traveler, don''t count on me, do you still want to count on you? Is it Liu Guan?"


    Ye Fan asked immediately.


    Ming Yuxing was stunned after hearing this, his facial muscles twitched.


    "I''m waiting for my subordinates, it''s not bad to have disciples!"


    Some practitioners gradually spoke out, all wanting to seize this opportunity.


    "Okay, before the time comes, I can accept the challenge of all the disciples. If I lose, I will give up my quota!"


    Ye Fan looked at everyone and said nothing.


    Although the number of places is determined by a large number of people, Ye Fan did not want to let the large number of people become one word.


    "Are you serious?" Hearing this, the eyes of many practitioners all brightened.


    "Master and you seniors are here today, you can all be a testimony, but the soul stone, I hope you don''t stop it, if I can''t win glory for the courtyard, I will still be in the courtyard by then!"


    Ye Fan nodded his head while fighting for Dao himself.


    Seeing that everyone considers the soul stone so important, Ye Fan was already tempted. No matter what, he will get it first before talking about it.


    "This statement is reasonable, since the words have reached this point, I must not object to it anymore!"


    After listening, Hong Youliang nodded slowly, and said.


    The reason why I want to give the Soul Stone is to cultivate Ye Fan to the greatest extent.


    "I can''t wait, it''s all arranged by the dean!"


    Everyone compromised.


    Soul cultivation is extremely difficult, even if Ye Fan possesses the Soul Stone, they do not believe that Ye Fan can ascend to the sky in one step.


    "Boy, the soul stone is the most precious treasure of the soul seminary. You have to keep it, and if there is any damage in returning it by then, it won''t be enough to use you to pay for it!"


    Mingyu Xingzhe warned coldly.


    "How do you know that I will pay it back?"


    Ye Fan smiled lightly.


    "Well, the rewards in the courtyard have been set, and I will give you the rewards of the villa!"


    Hiroshi interrupted the topic and waved his hand.


    Hearing this, one of the servants immediately walked to the middle of the hall, holding a wooden box in his hands.


    The wooden box is exquisite in workmanship and has very fine lines.


    "this is?"


    Ye Fan asked subconsciously.


    "Open it yourself and take a look!"


    Hiroshi said slowly, his tone a little unnatural.


    After listening, Ye Fan stretched out his hand to open the lid of the wooden box, and suddenly a pill and a kit appeared in front of him.


    In an instant, the surging pill energy filled the whole hall, shocking everyone.


    "This...Is this a strong infant pill?"


    After someone reacted, they couldn''t help but exclaim.


    At a later moment, the eyes of everyone present became weird.


    Ye Fannai was a disciple of the Soul Xiuyuan, but the headquarters of the villa sent a pill that a normal cultivator needed.


    The Zhuangying Pill is a peerless pill for improving the cultivation of the Profound Infant realm.

 Chapter 4139： The deans request

    "How could it be this pill, the villa can''t make a mistake!"


    "Yeah, don''t they know that Ye Fan is a genius in my soul seminary? Even if you want to send it, you should send a pill that enhances soul power!"


    Everyone spoke out one after another.


    Listening to the people''s words, Ye Fan''s face was also very confused, and he couldn''t help looking at Hong Youliang and said, "Master, what''s going on?"


    "Ye Fan, you have to ask yourself about this, but according to what I heard, a powerful practitioner in Tianxuyuan won it for you!"


    Hong Youliang''s complexion was a bit weird.


    "Could it be a walker in white!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help smiling bitterly when he heard this.


    "Junior Brother, it doesn''t matter, you also cultivate the power of the heavens, this medicine is as valuable as it is!"


    Bai Ying thought that Ye Fan was depressed, and said with relief.


    "You all know this strong infant pill?"


    Ye Fan pondered to himself.


    He didn''t feel any depression in his heart, it was just a little weird.


    "This thing is not an ordinary Zhuangying Pill, but the best Zhuangying Pill. The effect is three times that of the ordinary Zhuangying Pill. It can greatly enhance your Xuanying''s power!"


    A walker spoke slowly.


    "It turns out that this is the case. Maybe the villa wants to train me to be a person who cultivates both heaven and soul!"


    Ye Fan casually found a reason and said.


    "Hmph, what you think is very beautiful, do you think you can accomplish the same as Yuan Fei in both aspects?"


    Mingyu Xingzhe couldn''t help but snorted.


    "Didn''t Mingyu Xingzhe say that he is unfamiliar with Yuan Fei? Why do you praise him now? Could it be that you are aware of his life?"


    Ye Fan asked immediately.


    Ming Jade Walker reacted immediately, pretending not to hear what Ye Fan said.


    "Well, this pill is not all, there is also a kit, which contains one million profound mines, which I have won for you. After all, you are a disciple of the Soul Asura, so give a strong infant pill for no reason! "


    Hongyou speaks slowly, but at the same time a little helpless.


    "Thank you Master, I can have a soul stone, it is already the greatest treasure!"


    Ye Fan said gratefully.


    "You collect these things first, and then go back and rest!"


    Hong Youliang waved his hand.


    "Master, I still have something to say, I want to talk to you alone!"


    Ye Fan said suddenly.


    "Well, you all step back!"


    Hong Youliang nodded and agreed, and drove everyone away.


    Soon, only Ye Fan and Hong Youliang were left in the hall.


    "Ye Fan, what do you have to tell me, is it related to your reward?"


    Hong Youliang asked actively.


    "Yes, this strong infant pill, I think I know who helped me get it!"


    Ye Fan intends to tell the truth.


    "It''s Tsing Yi Traveler!"


    Hong Youliang chuckled lightly and suddenly said.


    "Master knows?" Ye Fan was a little surprised.


    "This is natural. I have always paid attention to your affairs in the Tianxuyuan. The reason why you can go so smoothly in the Dharma Square is also because the Tsing Yi Traveler helped you. Otherwise, it is not that simple to solve Yuan Fei!"


    Hongyou nodded, slowly sighing.


    "Yes, so the disciple agreed to him, and after the matter is done, he will be worshipped as a teacher!"


    Ye Fan said helplessly.


    "Ask him as a teacher?"


    After hearing this, Hong Youliang was slightly startled, and then recovered calmly: "You really have to go out!"


    "I hope Master can forgive me. He gave me a token at the beginning. According to common sense, I should also..."


    Ye Fan lowered his head, a bit ashamed.


    "It''s okay, it''s not a rare thing. A good disciple can have two masters. Moreover, Tsing Yi Xingzhe is very prestigious in the Tianshu Monastery. It is a good thing that you can worship him as a teacher!"


    Hong Youliang waved his hand, faintly said.


    "Thank you Master for understanding!"


    Ye Fan was relieved when he heard this.


    "Yuan Fei shouldn''t be the murderer!"


    As if Ye Fan opened the chatterbox, Hong Youliang suddenly spoke.


    "That''s right, this person must have been appointed by Mingyu Traveler. I pushed the boat along the water and brought him to Zhengfafang!"


    Ye Fan nodded and admitted that in front of Hong Youliang, he had nothing to hide.


    For people like Macros, this matter must be clear.


    "There is no evidence, no nonsense!"


    Hong Youliang glared at Ye Fan and reminded him.


    "Master, Mingyu Xingzhe and Liu Guanlangzi''s ambitions, don''t you want to treat her?"


    Ye Fan said innocently.


    "Yuan Fei alone can''t help her, unless Yuan Fei admits that she was instructed to assassinate you!"


    Hong Youliang said solemnly.


    "It''s hard..."


    Ye Fan showed a helpless look, he had already tried this.


    "Mingyu''s status in the Soul Seminary is equivalent to Tsing Yi''s status in the Tian Xiuyuan. Under normal circumstances, I would not embarrass her. This time the villa''s punishment is already very serious for her!"


    Hiroshi said slowly.


    "Well, she won''t let it go, I will think of a way again!"


    Ye Fan nodded, a new plan emerged in his heart.


    Since Ming Jade Walker had done the assassination step, Ye Fan would naturally fight her to the end.


    "You should be more careful, at least in the Soul Seminary, she dare not mess around!"


    Acer reminded with a word.


    "I understand, Master, I have to go to the Tianxu Monastery to apprentice in two days!"


    Ye Fan nodded and asked for instructions.


    "Tian Xiuyuan, there is much more complicated than the Soul Xiuyuan, Tsing Yi Travelers and others, each is not a fuel-efficient lamp!"


    After hearing this, Hong Youliang didn''t stop, he just sighed with emotion, then remembered something, and suddenly said, "Do you and Xiao Da have any hatred?"


    "Master even knows this?"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised when he heard it, and then nodded and said: "There are indeed grievances, but this is the personal grievance of the disciple, Master does not need to worry!"


    "Although the rules are strict in the Tianxuyuan, you still have to be careful when you go there. Xiao Da is not a simple character, he is the most hopeful disciple of the nine-star status!"


    Hong Youliang reminded once again that it was a painstaking effort on Ye Fan.


    "understand!"


    Ye Fan nodded, naturally understanding Xiao Da''s terrible.


    "Although you have gone to the Tianxu Monastery, don''t pull down your soul cultivation. Tomorrow I will let the white eagle bring the soul stone to you!"


    Acer continued to speak out.


    "Okay, Master, rest assured, I will definitely win honor for the Soul Seminary by then!"


    Ye Fan nodded heavily and promised.


    To win the honor for the Soul Seminary is the best way for him to repay the grandeur.


    "En, then you go down, go to the Tianxuyuan later, be careful!"


    Hong Youliang waved his hand, very enlightened.


    "The disciple retire!"


    After Ye Fan responded, he finally left the Dean''s Hall.


    His grand and powerful attitude made him feel the steadfastness and safety of the Soul Seminary.


    Judging from the current situation, Ming Jade Walker does not dare to act rashly.


    After returning to his residence, Ye Fan didn''t take the Zhuang Ying Pill immediately, but ran the Eight Desolate Soul Skills to cultivate the power of the soul.


    The Soul Seminary is full of soul power, and it is better to cultivate the soul naturally. If you want to make a breakthrough, it is best to go to the Celestial Seminary.


    There was no word for a night. Early the next morning, two figures came to Ye Fan''s residence, it was Bai Ying and Han Wenbin.

 Chapter 4140： Block halfway

    "Brother Baiying, Brother Han, you are here!"


    Ye Fan opened the courtyard door and said hello.


    "Junior Brother, you must keep this thing, don''t lose it!"


    Bai Ying nodded, and carefully took out a jade box.


    The jade box opened, it was a gray stone the size of a fist.


    To the normal naked eye, this stone has a hazy feeling, like a whirlpool, which is intoxicating.


    This is the scene formed by the power of the soul being too strong.


    "Is this the soul stone?"


    Seeing this, Ye Fan''s eyes glowed, full of excitement.


    "Yes, if you take this thing with you, your soul can get a certain level of improvement even if you don''t cultivate. I don''t even have this thing. Master is willing to reward you, because you have high hopes!"


    Bai Ying sighed slowly and said with a hint of jealousy.


    "If this is the case, then I will accept it, brother, don''t worry, after I use it for a while, we can share this thing!"


    Ye Fan smiled and promised at the same time.


    "You are too polite, just work hard, listen to Master said that you still have to go to the Tianxu Monastery?"


    Bai Ying waved his hand, and at the same time asked.


    "Yes, I want to worship Traveller Tsing Yi as my teacher, this is what I promised him!"


    Ye Fan nodded slowly.


    "Tsing Yi Traveler, this can be regarded as a big backer, but the situation in Tian Xiuyuan is complicated. There are nine-star disciples on the upper side and the four big sons underneath. If you feel uncomfortable, you should quickly return to the soul seminary!"


    Bai Ying reminded him.


    "Senior brother, don''t worry, Master reminded me!"


    Ye Fan nodded and said.


    "Well, if you have any trouble, please find me anytime!"


    Bai Ying said happily, and at the same time he said goodbye directly: "Let''s talk, I still have business, after Liu Guan left, everything here has fallen on me!"


    "Brother, go slowly!"


    Ye Fan listened and watched Bai Ying leave.


    In the soul seminary, Hong Youliang and Bai Ying had nothing to say to him.


    "Ye Fan, your trip to Tianxuyuan this time should be very thrilling!"


    After Bai Ying left, Han Wenbin finally spoke.


    "Yeah, Xiao Da has already started to deal with me. Fortunately, Yuan Fei was killed halfway, otherwise it would be really difficult to deal with!"


    Ye Fan nodded, with a sharp expression in his eyes.


    "This time you worship Tsing Yi Xian Zhe as a teacher, mainly to deal with Xiao Da!"


    Han Wenbin saw through Ye Fan''s thoughts and simply spoke.


    Ye Fan''s real goal was only mentioned to Han Wenbin.


    "Even if I don''t go to him, he will come to me. I want to fight him head-on, so I can seize the opportunity!"


    Ye Fan slowly said what he was thinking.


    "He is an eight-star disciple, your strength is still much worse!"


    Han Wenbin said with emotion.


    Using Ye Fan''s current strength to deal with Xiao Da is still somewhat unrealistic.


    "I will look for opportunities, and when appropriate, I can find a helper to solve this person, and the follow-up will be unimpeded!"


    There was a ray of wisdom in Ye Fan''s eyes.


    "If you have anything, please feel free to contact Han Yu, and I will help as a relay!"


    Han Wenbin was not afraid, and simply stated his stance.


    "It''s good if you continue to help me stare at Mingyu Walker, but she dare not do anything if she wants to come!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    "Then I wish you all the best!"


    Han Wenbin nodded, while wishing.


    After the two chatted for a few more words, Ye Fan left the residence and headed directly to the seminary.


    In the soul seminary, he only stayed for a short day.


    At the moment after Ye Fan stepped into the Tianxuyuan, a place in the Tianxuyuan had already received news.


    "Senior Brother Xiao, that guy is here again!"


    The original technique was in the lobby with a suspicious expression on his face.


    "You mean Ye Fan?"


    Xiao Da stood up from the main seat and frowned.


    "That''s right, the disciple in front saw him and walked towards the central area!"


    The original technique nodded.


    "This guy, just stayed in the soul seminary for one night, I have warned him, I didn''t expect him to be so bold!"


    A stern expression appeared in Xiao Da''s eyes.


    "Senior Brother Xiao, I don''t put you in my eyes at all. I''m not here to settle accounts with you this time!"


    Yuan Shu couldn''t help but guess.


    None of them understood Ye Fan''s purpose.


    "Joke, although Ye Fan is an eight-star, but he is not Senior Brother Xiao''s opponent at all, how could he find his own way of death?"


    A disciple shook his head slowly.


    "He came, maybe to worship Tsing Yi!"


    Xiao Da thought of something and suddenly said.


    "Worship under the gate of Tsing Yi..."


    Hearing this, several disciples of Yuanshu were silent for a while.


    Becoming a disciple of Tsing Yi Traveler is something that many disciples dream of.


    "You can''t let him become a disciple of Tsing Yi Traveler, otherwise it will be more difficult to deal with later!"


    Xiao Da said coldly.


    "Senior Brother Xiao, I will take someone to blast him out of the Tianxu Monastery!"


    The original technique immediately spoke out.


    "Yuan Fei is not his opponent, and you are even more unlikely. Let Wang Sanli pass and teach him a lesson!"


    Xiao Da shook his head, and a dark glow appeared in his eyes.


    "This...Didn''t Brother Wang go to Qingzhou City yesterday?"


    The original technique was a bit stunned.


    "What did he do to Qingzhou City? I didn''t let him go!"


    Xiao Da frowned.


    "I don''t know this either..." Yuan Shu reluctantly shook his head.


    "This guy, at this time, he runs around, he is not afraid of being killed by Ye Fan!"


    Xiao Da couldn''t help but screamed, and at the same time said coldly: "Then let Lu Yun pass, don''t let that kid approach the mansion of Tsing Yi Traveler!"


    "Yes!"


    After listening to the original technique, he immediately retreated.


    After half an hour, Ye Fan went deep into the central area of ??Tianxiuyuan.


    He had been to the mansion of Travellers in Tsing Yi before, so he is now a familiar road.


    When Ye Fan was 100 meters away from the mansion of Tsing Yi Traveler, a group of disciples suddenly appeared in front of Ye Fan.


    "Your Excellency should be Senior Brother Ye Fan!"


    The leading disciple was thin and looked like a bamboo pole, but his momentum was not weak, and he carried a Seven-Star Disciple token around his waist.


    "Something?"


    Ye Fan glanced at the pedestrian and asked coldly.


    "In Xia Luyun, there are some things that I want to talk to Brother Ye Fan!"


    The thin disciple faintly said.


    "I don''t know you, there''s nothing to talk about, don''t get in the way, get out!"


    Ye Fan had already felt that the other party was unkind, and said coldly.


    "Senior Brother Ye Fan doesn''t seem to have a good temper, don''t we know each other now?"


    After hearing this, Lu Yun sneered, and at the same time motioned to the disciple beside him.


    In an instant, those disciples quickly surrounded Ye Fan, and the worst of them also reached five stars.


    "Who told you to come!"


    Ye Fan noticed this scene, and his expression completely sank.


    "Senior Brother Ye Fan has a great reputation. There are many people who want to see you. Come with me!"


    Lu Yun faintly said.


    "Then what if I don''t leave? You want to do it with me?"


    Ye Fan is not weak in power.

 Chapter 4141： Brother Guangfeng

    "Senior Brother Ye Fan misunderstood, we don''t want to hurt you, we just want you to get out of the Tian Xiuyuan!"


    Lu Yun smiled coldly.


    "What did you say, say it again?"


    After Ye Fan listened, there was a sharp light in his eyes.


    Lu Yun was a little surprised, but still sneered: "Brother Ye Fan, this is the Tianxiuyuan, and you are a disciple of the soul cultivation, I am ordered by a senior, please leave!"


    "Really? I thought it was your dean''s meaning!"


    Ye Fan was a little funny, sarcastically.


    "If you don''t leave, we can only do it!"


    Threats gradually emerged in Lu Yun''s words, and at the same time an aura of terror radiated from him.


    "Do you think I''m afraid you won''t make it?"


    After Ye Fan felt the huge pressure, he frowned slightly, but did not show weakness.


    As a disciple of the Seven Stars, Lu Yun''s cultivation was around the middle stage of the Profound Infant Realm, and Ye Fan was not completely incapable of fighting.


    "Senior Brother Ye Fan, you have just stepped into the Profound Infant Realm, so please don''t struggle. There are not a few people who can defeat Yuan Fei in the Tianxu Institute!"


    Lu Yun felt disdainful of Ye Fan''s strength.


    "Then you come and try!"


    Ye Fan snorted, clenching his fists.


    "You ungrateful animal!"


    Lu Yun snorted, and then directly hit Ye Fan with a punch.


    "Ancient spirit power, go!"


    Ye Fan suddenly yelled, and an invisible force waved from his body.


    "what����"


    In an instant, the many disciples who surrounded Ye Fan felt their souls pierced severely by a needle, and there was a painful cry.


    Including Lu Yun himself, was temporarily forced to retreat by the ancient spirit power.


    "Soul power, you are so sinister!"


    The sudden explosion of the ancient spirit power was beyond Lu Yun''s expectation.


    He thought Ye Fan would use the power of the heavens to fight him.


    "I am a disciple of the soul cultivation, you are too stupid!"


    Ye Fan snorted, and successfully broke through the encirclement, and his body galloped back.


    At this moment, he was already close to the mansion of Travellers in Tsing Yi. As long as he speeded up, he could enter smoothly.


    Whether you win or lose, you will only waste time in the end.


    "You thought you could go!"


    Aware of Ye Fan''s intention, Lu Yun didn''t panic, just sneered.


    Just as Lu Yun''s voice fell, a group of disciples suddenly rushed out from the vicinity of the mansion and again intercepted Ye Fan''s path.


    In an instant, Lu Yun chased up and blocked Ye Fan.


    "Boy, since I want to drive you out, I will naturally do more preparations, I didn''t expect it!"


    Lu Yun felt Ye Fan''s stunned look and smiled proudly.


    Ye Fan was a little speechless, he did not expect that Lu Yun had such a sound arrangement, and arranged a group of disciples to guard him at the front gate of the mansion.


    "This time, you won''t have another chance!"


    After Lu Yun said, his eyes suddenly became fierce, and a terrifying power began to gather.


    This time, he was prepared to guard against soul power, and Ye Fan''s sneak attack would no longer be effective.


    "If you do this, aren''t you afraid of being severely punished by the Tianshuin?"


    Ye Fan calmed down and suddenly spoke.


    "We''re just sending you back, did nothing wrong?"


    Lu Yun sneered, but the attack in his hand did not stop.


    In desperation, Ye Fan could only gather the strength of his whole body to fight Lu Yun with all his strength.


    Facing the seven-star disciples, he was not sure of winning.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, a terrifying force suddenly erupted from behind Lu Yun.


    "puff����"


    Lu Yun''s body was hit hard, and he flew forward in an instant, and many of his attacks were also disintegrated.


    This sudden scene shocked the audience, especially Ye Fan, whose eyes widened.


    Lu Yun was already considered a master, but he was so embarrassed and miserable.


    "They say that a good dog won''t stand in the way. What are you waiting for at the door of the Master''s residence?"


    After Lu Yun was knocked into the air, a faint voice came from the place where the power burst.


    The move just now seems to be trivial.


    "Asshole...who attacked..."


    Lu Yun just wanted to yell at him, but after hearing the speaker''s voice, he suddenly shut his mouth obediently, a trace of fear appeared in his eyes.


    "See... met Brother Guang..."


    Many disciples brought by Lu Yun bowed their heads and saluted at this moment.


    Ye Fan looked forward, and saw a man in a gray robe walking towards the front gate of the mansion with an unhappy expression on his face.


    "Who caused you to make trouble here?"


    The man looked around at his disciples, not irritable, the huge pressure already made everyone breathless.


    "What a terrible breath!"


    After Ye Fan felt it, he was a little surprised. This person''s aura definitely matched that of Xiao Da.


    Immediately afterwards, Ye Fan moved his gaze to the man''s waist, and saw a token shining with eight stars.


    This person is an eight-star disciple of Tianxuyuan.


    "Brother Guangfeng, it''s me and me!"


    Although Lu Yun was attacked, he still smiled at the moment.


    "It''s you, what are you doing here?"


    After seeing Lu Yun, the man frowned slightly.


    "Handle some small things, not intentionally blocking the door!"


    Lu Yun said with a smile.


    "What''s the matter?" The man glanced suspiciously at Ye Fan behind him, and continued to ask.


    When he arrived, he had already paid attention to Ye Fan in the back.


    "Um...someone wants to disturb the quietness of Travellers in Tsing Yi, we saw it, help drive it away!"


    Lu Yun could only forcefully explain at this moment.


    "You mean him?"


    Guangfeng''s gaze officially fell on Ye Fan.


    "Yes Yes!"


    Lu Yun nodded forcibly.


    "Ha!" Hearing the affirmative reply, Guangfeng couldn''t help but laughed, and at the same time he was speechless: "Are you okay with your brain? Are you driving out an eight-star disciple here?"


    "This... this, he is not a member of the Tianxuyuan!"


    Lu Yun bit his head.


    "Go back and tell Xiao Da, let him know where he is, don''t force me to settle accounts with him!"


    Guangfeng threatened coldly.


    "Yes Yes!"


    After hearing this, Lu Yun nodded again and again, but did not dare to resist at all.


    "Don''t get out yet!"


    Guangfeng scolded.


    Hearing this, Lu Yun and the others left here as if they had fled, no longer caring about Ye Fan''s situation.


    "Thank you for your help!"


    After Lu Yun left, only Ye Fan and Guangfeng were left in front of the mansion. Ye Fan first thanked him.


    "You are Ye Fan!"


    Guangfeng looked at the person in front of him up and down, and suddenly spoke.


    "Exactly!"


    Ye Fan nodded slowly.


    "I didn''t expect you to come so fast, come in with me!"


    Guangfeng faintly spoke, and at the same time directly opened the door of the mansion.


    The door opened, and disciples passed by along the way in the mansion, saluting to Guangfeng: "I have seen the big brother!"


    Guangfeng nodded indifferently, and kept leading Ye Fan to the front lobby, and said as he walked: "This time you are lucky, and you just met me back, otherwise you may not be Lu Yun''s opponent!"


    "Lu Yun is from Xiao Da?"


    Ye Fan asked subconsciously.


    Guangfeng nodded without explaining too much.


    After passing through a courtyard, the two quickly came to the lobby of the mansion.

 Chapter 4142： Apprentice white clothes

    In front of the lobby, Guangfeng stopped, turned his head to look at Ye Fan beside him, and said, "Wait a minute, I will notify Master!"


    "it is good!"


    Ye Fan nodded and watched Guangfeng enter the lobby.


    This alone is enough to see Guangfeng��s heavy rules.


    "Ye Fan, come in!"


    Soon after Guangfeng entered, a call came from the lobby.


    Ye Fan listened and walked in, and saw that the traveller in Tsing Yi was already sitting in the main seat, looking at Ye Fan with a smile.


    "Ye Fan, you came a lot earlier than the old expected!"


    Tsing Yi Traveler chuckled lightly.


    "In the rectification workshop, thank you practitioners for helping me prove that the disciples just want to fulfill their promises as soon as possible!"


    Ye Fan first thanked him and explained at the same time.


    "Did you talk to Dean Hong?"


    Tsing Yi Traveler asked slowly.


    "Yes, Master did not mind this!"


    Ye Fan nodded and said.


    "Very well, since that''s the case, you will be an old disciple from today. As for your identity, you can continue to use the token of the eight-star disciple of the Soul Seminary!"


    Tsing Yi Traveler officially spoke.


    "Disciple Ye Fan, I have seen Master!"


    Ye Fan bowed to the traveller in Tsing Yi.


    "From now on, you can look for the old man, or look for him, for all things in the Tian Monastery!"


    Traveler in Tsing Yi smiled and said while looking at the man on the side.


    This man is Guangfeng.


    "By the way, I haven''t introduced you yet. This person is an old and old disciple Guangfeng. Just like you, an eight-star disciple, you can call him a big brother in the future!"


    Tsing Yi Traveler officially introduced.


    "Junior brother Ye Fan, I have met the senior brother, just thank you for your help!"


    Ye Fan immediately turned to Guangfeng and saluted.


    After hearing this, Guangfeng shook his head and didn''t say much.


    "Guangfeng doesn''t like to talk too much, but he is kind, you can follow him in the future!"


    Tsing Yi Traveler commented on his own big disciple.


    "Understand, I must learn more from the big brother in the future!"


    Ye Fan nodded seriously.


    He had already seen Guangfeng''s character.


    "Guangfeng, you have to take care of Ye Fan a lot in the future. After all, he has just joined the Tianxu Monastery. There is no such peace here as the Soul Monastery!"


    The traveler in Tsing Yi looked at Guangfeng and exhorted.


    "Master, rest assured, I will take good care of Junior Brother Ye Fan!"


    Guangfeng nodded and agreed.


    At a later moment, Guangfeng thought of something and couldn''t help but ask: "Master, do you want to perform the apprenticeship ceremony?"


    "Ye Fan is a disciple of the Soul Academy after all, so the apprenticeship ceremony will be avoided!"


    Traveler in Tsing Yi slowly shook his head and said.


    "Then how to announce his identity to the outside world?"


    Guangfeng was a little puzzled.


    "Isn''t it the tea party for your disciples in three days? You take him there and announce it to those disciples!"


    Tsing Yi Traveler slowly spoke.


    "This is feasible!"


    Guangfeng nodded and agreed.


    "Ye Fan, we will announce your identity in three days. Can you stay here these few days?"


    Traveler in Tsing Yi asked Ye Fandao.


    Treating Ye Fan, the traveler in Tsing Yi showed a kind of polite and indulgent.


    "Naturally, everything depends on Master''s arrangement!"


    Ye Fan nodded immediately.


    "Well, you live on the old side first!"


    Tsing Yi Traveler nodded with satisfaction.


    "Master, then I will go down first!"


    Guangfeng said goodbye suddenly.


    The traveler in Tsing Yi nodded, and at the same time continued to look at Ye Fan and said, "Ye Fan, have you received the Zhuang Ying Pill?"


    "Yes, this is the reward given by the headquarters of the villa. It must be the master who fought for me!"


    Ye Fan nodded with a smile.


    "Yes, the old man sees that you have just broken through the Profound Infant Realm. This superb strong infant pill is of great use to you. You must know that there are only a few pill mountain villas of this quality left, so the old man will help you get it! "


    Traveler in Tsing Yi nodded slowly.


    "Thank you, Master, for considering my disciples!"


    Ye Fan said gratefully.


    Compared with the things that promote the soul, he really likes this strong infant pill.


    Although soul improvement is important, Ye Fan''s ultimate goal is to enter the heavenly realm, thereby breaking the new space of blood.


    "There are several specially set up training rooms in the old mansion. In these three days, you can try to take the pill to break through. This pill can bring you a qualitative leap!"


    Tsing Yi Traveler reminded.


    "The disciple has this intention!"


    Ye Fan nodded slowly. At this moment, he and Tsing Yi Traveler thought of going together.


    "Come on, show Ye Fan the way to the training room No. 2!"


    After listening, the traveler in Tsing Yi waved his hand.


    "In that case, the disciple retreated first!"


    Ye Fan bowed.


    "Pay attention to the time. After three days, Lao Xu will let Guangfeng come to you. The disciple''s tea party is still very important to you!"


    Traveler in Tsing Yi gave a reminder.


    "The disciple understands!"


    Ye Fan nodded after hearing this, then turned and left the lobby under the leadership of a disciple.


    After that disciple took Ye Fan for a further distance, he quickly came to a remote place.


    This place is backed by a mountain, and halfway down the mountain, there is only a lonely house.


    "The No. 2 training room is in front, I wish you success!"


    The disciple pointed to the house in front and explained.


    "Thank you!"


    Ye Fan responded, and his back leaped in the air, stepped on midair, and soon came to the middle of the mountain.


    Standing in front of the room, Ye Fan felt the power of the surging profound spirit rushing toward his face.


    The training room owned by Travellers in Tsing Yi obviously has a special formation blessing, so that the power of a certain range of profound spirits nearby gathers here.


    "Walker, as expected, special treatment!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    He will also enjoy many advantages as a disciple of the practitioner.


    With emotion, Ye Fan opened the door and walked into the house.


    The furnishings in the house are very simple, mainly an empty room with a bed on the edge, which is obviously used for rest.


    In the center of the room, a special rune is painted, which is exactly a formation.


    Cultivating in the center of the formation has a multiplier effect.


    "If I can really ascend to the third level of the Profound Infant Realm, I will not be afraid of a seven-star disciple like Lu Yun!"


    Looking at this almost perfect place for training, Ye Fan''s heart already had expectations.


    After closing the door, Ye Fan sat cross-legged in the center of the formation.


    The formation was already in operation, and as Ye Fan sat upright, the power of the huge profound spirit spontaneously poured into Ye Fan''s body.


    Ye Fan immediately sacrificed his Profound Infant and began to madly devour the power of Profound Spirit to strengthen his body.


    At the same time, Ye Fan also called out the Soul Stone.


    The appearance of the soul stone gave this small house a strong soul power, as if it was located under the original soul stone.


    Ye Fan''s soul villain also opened his eyes and began to absorb the strong soul power around him.


    In almost a moment, Ye Fan''s soul villain and Xuan Ying began to improve.


    The two cultivation bases are upgraded together, there is no conflict at all.


    This is also to save time and speed up the pace of cultivation.

 Chapter 4143： Xuan Ying Change

    "Zhuang Ying Dan, you have to see your effect!"


    While Xuanying was ascending, Ye Fan had already taken out the pill given by the headquarters of the villa.


    Regarding this thing, Liuyun Villa has not left much, and it must be a good thing from Zhongzhou.


    "Gulong!"


    Ye Fan took the Zhuang Ying Pill with full expectation.


    "Wow..."


    In an instant, an indescribable majestic force burst out of Ye Fan''s body.


    This force was extremely close to Xuan Ying and spontaneously rushed to Ye Fan''s Xuan Ying.


    Xuan Ying, who had been absorbing the power of the profound spirit, let out a silent roar, and his body instantly increased in a circle.


    However, the promotion of Xuan Ying failed to increase Ye Fan''s cultivation base aura.


    Ye Fan waited patiently until most of his power flowed into Xuan Ying''s interior, and he could not feel the improvement of his cultivation and the breakthrough of his realm.


    "Is there a problem with this strong infant pill?"


    Ye Fan became suspicious in his heart.


    However, he could indeed feel the rise of Xuan Ying''s power.


    "brush����"


    Just as Ye Fan was puzzled, a sharp pain suddenly spread from his body.


    A moment later, two lights and shadows appeared in the center of the powerful Xuan Ying.


    The two rays of light divided Xuan Ying into three parts, which were gradually torn apart.


    The sharp pain was brought about by this strange scene.


    "How could this be����"


    Ye Fan suddenly became extremely nervous.


    If the Xuanyin who finally condensed was torn apart, it would be fine.


    When Ye Fan controlled Xuan Ying with all his strength, he found that with the infusion of the strength of the Zhuang Ying Pill, Xuan Ying had already escaped his control.


    All that was left to Ye Fan at this moment was the indescribable pain.


    "puff����"


    In the end, Ye Fan''s Xuanyin suddenly shattered and turned into three parts.


    At this moment, Ye Fan was about to lose consciousness in pain.


    He didn''t expect that taking the Zhuangying Pill would not only fail to improve his cultivation level, on the contrary, it would cause such a big change in his Xuanying.


    After Xuanyin was torn apart, Ye Fan''s dantian was suddenly chaotic.


    "what the **** is it?"


    At this moment, Ye Fan only felt that his body was out of control, but it was difficult to find the reason.


    However, although the power in the dantian was chaotic, it did not hurt Ye Fan''s body. After Xuanying disappeared, three spots of light emerged in the dantian.


    The three light spots have different colors. The golden light spots are right and right, and contain the atmosphere of heaven and earth. The white light spots are illusory, like no luck, and the blue light spots are shining like a shining star.


    "This...this is the three supreme powers, which was actually broken up by the strong infant pill!"


    Ye Fan felt the three light spots, and his heart was immediately shocked.


    These three light spots respectively represent the accumulation of the universe, the great luck, and the force of the stars.


    These three powers were originally understood by Ye Fan from the heavens, and through the source of good fortune, they formed the power of pride.


    However, the appearance of the Zhuang Ying Pill forced out these three forces again, and it was regarded as knocking Ye Fan''s Xuan Ying back to its original form.


    While Ye Fan was surprised, these three light spots changed at the same time and began to grow gradually.


    Supported by the strength of the Zhuangying Pill, the three light spots gradually gave birth to a human form, exactly like Xuan Ying.


    "Could it be..."


    Seeing the three prototype Profound Infants appearing in his Dantian, Ye Fan was only shocked.


    Every cultivator not only has one Xuan Ying, but it is extremely difficult to gather a second Xuan Ying.


    In the blink of an eye, he was condensing three completely different Xuan Ying at the same time.


    "The supreme power can actually directly condense Xuan Ying. Could this be the power of the heavens?"


    A conjecture suddenly appeared in Ye Fan''s heart.


    He has never been able to guess the origin of the supreme power, but combined with the cohesion of Xuan Ying, he has some ideas.


    Only the power of the heavenly realm can condense Xuan Ying, Ye Fan''s previous Xuan Ying was condensed by the power of the proud world, but was beaten back to the prototype by the power of the Zhuang Ying Pill.


    Although the Zhuang Ying Pill did not improve Ye Fan''s cultivation level, it was helping Ye Fan to gather the new Xuan Ying.


    While Ye Fan secretly guessed, the three Profound Infants gradually appeared in Ye Fan''s dantian, drew three beams of strong light into the sky.


    "Boom!"


    Between heaven and earth, at this moment, the sea of ??clouds is surging, and each of the three beams is extremely thick.


    "This...what''s going on? It''s the power of Xuan Ying!"


    "The light of three Xuan Ying appearing at the same time, is it because three strong men failed to break through the Xuan Ying realm at the same time?"


    At this moment, most of the Tian Xiongyuan noticed these three dazzling rays, and there was a lot of discussion for a while.


    "That direction seems to be the residence of Travellers in Tsing Yi. Could it be that he has received another genius disciple!"


    "No matter how talented the disciple is, it is impossible to have the three big Profound Infants, but it is also rare for three people to break through at the same time. It is really hard to guess!"


    Near the mansion of Travellers in Tsing Yi, many disciples all raised their heads and looked at the sky, and said with emotion.


    Inside the mansion, the pot exploded even more, and almost everyone looked at the location of Ye Fan''s cultivation.


    "Master, is this true?"


    In front of the lobby, with an unbelievable expression on Guangfeng''s face, he asked Tsing Yi Traveler.


    "The old man knew this was extraordinary, I didn''t expect it to be so terrible!"


    Traveler in Tsing Yi also had emotion in his eyes.


    "But how can it be possible to condense three Xuan Ying at the same time? This is against common sense!"


    Guangfeng said with confusion and astonishment.


    "This son has a seven-star soul talent, which is the highest talent in the Soul Seminary. In fact, the talent for normal cultivation is definitely not inferior to the soul talent. The world is so big, there are no surprises!"


    The traveler in Tsing Yi spoke slowly, looking at the three beams, only admiration in his eyes.


    "I still don''t believe it!"


    Guangfeng said sincerely.


    "When he finishes his cultivation, just ask!"


    The traveler in Tsing Yi said lightly, and at the same time said: "Strengthen the defense over there, don''t let anyone affect him in these two days!"


    After hearing this, Guangfeng nodded, and then went on.


    At this moment, Ye Fan had completely turned into a freak in his heart.


    In the blink of an eye for two days, the three light beams above the sky had disappeared, and the power released by the Zhuang Ying Pill had also been exhausted.


    Ye Fan still sat cross-legged in the center of the formation, his face was very calm, but his heart was already happy.


    In his dantian, the three Profound Infants were sitting in distress, breathing the air of heaven and earth at the same time, as if competing for the power of the profound spirits around them.


    The colors of the three Xuan Ying are also gold, white, and blue, each carrying the power of the three supreme powers.


    At the same time, in the center of the three Xuan Ying, there is a whirlpool, and the three supreme powers are all melted in the whirlpool, endlessly giving birth to the power of the proud.


    This time the power of proud of the world, not only has not disappeared, but the power has also been increased several times.


    The appearance of the three mysterious infants gave Ye Fan a brand new balance of dantian.


    "It''s still only the first stage of the Profound Infant Realm, but my strength..."


    Ye Fan carefully sensed his dantian, whispered to himself, and couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth.

 Chapter 4144： Cause of change

    In the excitement, Ye Fan suddenly mobilized a trace of proud power.


    "Wow..."


    The appearance of a trace of proud power caused the surrounding space to tremble.


    This kind of power can only be possessed by a strong person in the middle stage of the Profound Infant Realm.


    If Ye Fan meets Lu Yun again this time, he will not be afraid of him.


    "Although the cultivation base has not been improved, my strength has risen dozens of times!"


    After the power was verified, Ye Fan became extremely excited.


    The Profound Infant Realm was so abnormal in the early stage of the first stage, and the subsequent strength is simply unimaginable.


    With three Profound Infants, Ye Fan''s increased cultivation level is three times that of a normal Profound Infant realm cultivator, and the difference in strength is far more than three times comparable.


    "This strong infant pill really brought me a surprise!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but speak, this pill gave him unexpected results.


    After exploring his dantian, Ye Fanshun took a look at his sea of ??consciousness and found that the improvement of the soul villain was not small.


    In just two days, under the influence of the soul stone, the soul villain has become much stronger, and the ancient soul power has also been substantially improved.


    "It seems that it is only a matter of time before I catch up with the Eight-Star disciple!"


    Ye Fan''s confidence has greatly increased for the first time.


    The three Xuan Ying and the Soul Stone are his biggest trump cards.


    Thinking of this, Ye Fan got up and left the training room. He still didn''t quite understand the appearance of the three mysterious infants. He wanted to ask the traveler in Tsing Yi to avoid leaving any hidden dangers to his body.


    When Ye Fan came to the lobby, Traveller in Tsing Yi seemed to have been waiting there.


    "Ye Fan, you are out!"


    The traveler in Tsing Yi looked at Ye Fan carefully for a while, and said with a smile.


    "Yes, Master, my practice this time is a bit special!"


    Ye Fan nodded, gradually speaking.


    "You have three Xuan Ying, right?"


    Traveler in Tsing Yi immediately interrupted Ye Fan''s words.


    "Master is really amazing, you can see through me!"


    Ye Fan said with a trace of admiration.


    "That''s not the case. You reunited Xuan Ying, which triggered a vision of heaven and earth. Now many people know a genius with three Xuan Ying!"


    Tsing Yi Traveler slowly spoke.


    "They already know me?"


    Ye Fan was speechless after listening.


    "They only know that there is such a genius in the old mansion, and they don''t know it is you!"


    Tsing Yi Traveler shook his head and said.


    "That''s good, I don''t want to cause trouble!"


    Ye Fan was relieved after hearing this.


    He already has a powerful soul talent, and if the three profound infants are exposed, the pressure on his cultivation will become even greater.


    At the same time, the talent of normal cultivation must not surpass the talent of soul, otherwise the Tianxuyuan might really have to dig people, and Ye Fan will only be embarrassed by both sides.


    "Can you talk to the old man about his cultivation situation!"


    Tsing Yi Traveler asked actively.


    "The disciple is about to talk to Master about this. The disciple originally wanted to take the Zhuangying Pill to break through the realm, but the power of the pill did not help me improve. On the contrary, it made me reunited Xuan Ying. I don''t understand!"


    Ye Fan said with helplessness.


    This incident is purely oolong and very weird.


    "The strong infant pill shouldn''t be unable to improve your cultivation level. If so, then there is only one possibility. Your Xuanying has a problem and it is difficult to carry the strength of the previous strong infant pill!"


    The traveler in Tsing Yi pondered for a moment, and answered seriously.


    "So the Zhuangying Pill tore my Xuanying to pieces?"


    Ye Fan asked.


    "Where does the power of your three Xuan Ying come from? It is impossible to condense different Xuan Ying with the same power!"


    Tsing Yi Traveler asked actively.


    "It is indeed a different power, the three supreme powers I brought from Tianyu!"


    Ye Fan nodded slowly.


    "The supreme power? Can you let the old feel it, maybe the reason lies in this power!"


    Tsing Yi Traveler paused, with anticipation in his eyes.


    "Naturally!"


    Ye Fan nodded and hurriedly displayed the three supreme powers.


    After the traveler in Tsing Yi felt a force, his complexion changed slightly, but his complexion changed drastically after he sensed the three forces.


    "Your three powers all contain extraordinary powers. I didn''t expect that the lower realm of the heavens could have such powers of the heavens!"


    Tsing Yi Traveler said with sincere emotion.


    "Master, what did you just say, these three supreme powers are the power of the heavens?"


    Ye Fan was shocked when he heard this.


    Although he had such guesses, he couldn''t help being shocked when things were confirmed.


    The power of the heavenly realm is the power of the six realms, but he has already begun to cultivate.


    "Yes, but maybe it''s old-fashioned and clumsy. In short, the level of these three powers is not lower than the power of the sky, so they can all condense Xuan Ying and become your help!"


    The traveler in Tsing Yi nodded his head and said with great determination.


    "Then what is the Xuan Ying that I had gathered before?"


    Ye Fan asked.


    "The previous Xuan Ying, should be condensed out of your urgency, it does not belong to your foundation, so it can not carry the power of the strong infant pill!"


    Tsing Yi Traveler guessed.


    Ye Fan nodded subconsciously.


    The previous breakthrough seemed very hasty. He took the Xuanying Pill, and he broke through without much understanding.


    "Ye Fan, your power is a bit complicated, but you just need to understand that now you have truly entered the Profound Infant Realm, and you have three Profound Infants. In the future, you will enter the heavenly inheritance. These three Profound Infants will become your greatest Help!"


    Tsing Yi Traveler said earnestly.


    "Thank you Master for clearing up your doubts, now the disciples have a lot to understand!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and only now did he realize that he had despised the three supreme powers.


    The power of the proud world formed by combining the three supreme powers with the techniques of Qingfeng Immortal Gate cannot be used as the power to condense Xuan Ying.


    This is also the reason why Xuanying would break before.


    For Ye Fan, the three Xuan Ying were obviously a better choice.


    "Ye Fan, although you have three Profound Infants, your strength is several times that of ordinary people, but you also need to know that the difficulty of upgrading will be more than three times that of normal cultivators, and you will have to practice harder in the future!"


    Tsing Yi Traveler reminded him earnestly.


    Ye Fan was stunned for a moment, and then nodded, only then did he realize that he would pay far more than others.


    "If you are not a powerful disciple, the old man will do his best to train you, as long as you practice hard, the future nine-star status will be as simple as trying to get something for you!"


    Travellers in Tsing Yi couldn''t help sighing.


    Ye Fan first visited the Soul Seminary, which made him very sorry.


    "Master, rest assured, I will practice hard, and I will never let you down, but I also ask Master not to disclose this matter, disciples are afraid of trouble!"


    Ye Fan first promised, then asked.


    "Don''t worry about this, the old man will naturally not say it. Moreover, although the outside world knows that there is such a genius here, most of them still don''t believe it. Just be careful. The competition in the Tianshu Monastery is greater than you think. !"


    The traveler in Tsing Yi nodded and reminded at the same time.


    "Hope Master to teach!"


    Ye Fan said humbly asking for advice.


    "When you go to the tea party tomorrow, you will know!"


    Traveler in Tsing Yi said lightly, then got up and left the lobby.

 Chapter 4145： Head seat

    Early the next morning, Guangfeng directly found Ye Fan who was resting in the backyard.


    "I have seen Brother Guangfeng!"


    Knowing that Guangfeng followed the rules, Ye Fan made a special salute to him.


    After hearing this, Guangfeng nodded and said lightly: "You are ready, then let''s go!"


    "Brother Guangfeng, what exactly does this disciple''s tea party do? Is there anything I should pay attention to?"


    Ye Fan asked.


    "It''s just a group of disciples talking and chatting, but they are basically upper-class disciples. At the same time, I want to introduce your identity to everyone!"


    Guangfeng replied slowly.


    "Xiao Da will be there too?"


    Ye Fan asked.


    "Yes, the eight-star disciples are basically there, you don''t need to worry too much, I will take care of you, and you are also an eight-star disciple, so why be afraid of them!"


    Guangfeng simply spoke out.


    "That was not what I meant!"


    Ye Fan was speechless after hearing this, and waved his hand again and again.


    Guangfeng''s temper was too straightforward, he just wanted to inquire beforehand, but in Guangfeng''s eyes it turned into fear.


    "Don''t think too much, just let me go and you''ll know!"


    Guangfeng''s words interrupted Ye Fan''s thoughts, and then led the way ahead without saying more.


    Under the leadership of Guangfeng, Ye Fan gradually guessed the destination of this trip.


    The direction they were heading was Tianxiu Restaurant.


    The Tianxiu restaurant is very large, and the area that Ye Fan visited this time was not the place where he originally lived, but was more luxurious than the place where he originally lived.


    "You probably haven''t been here before!"


    As if feeling Ye Fan''s exploring gaze, Guangfeng took the initiative to speak.


    Ye Fan nodded after listening.


    "This is the largest conference hall of Tianxiu Restaurant, called the Dancha Conference Hall. Our tea parties are all held here!"


    Guangfeng explained.


    "The tea party, was it held by Tenshuin?"


    Ye Fan asked.


    "No, this tea party has nothing to do with Tianxuyuan, it was organized spontaneously by our disciples!"


    Guangfeng shook his head and explained lightly.


    "Who is the organizer, the energy is not small!"


    For this answer, Ye Fan was really surprised.


    "I am one of them for the time being!"


    Guangfeng thought for a while and suddenly replied.


    "you����"


    Ye Fan was stunned, Guang Feng didn''t say, he really didn''t expect this.


    As the two talked, they already came to the door of the Dancha Chamber.


    Ye Fan observed briefly and found that the worst of those who entered and exited this chamber were five-star disciples, except for those who belonged to the Tianxiu restaurant.


    And there are still a few five-star disciples, most of them are six-star disciples, and seven-star disciples and eight-star disciples are not uncommon.


    "Brother Guang, you are here!"


    When he came to the door of the chamber, a disciple greeted him warmly.


    "Is the position I want arranged?"


    Guangfeng nodded and asked simply.


    "Brother Guang specially asked, how can we not arrange it, but..."


    The disciple nodded and became embarrassed.


    "It''s nothing more, just say it!"


    Guangfeng glanced coldly.


    "Brother Yu also brought a face-to-face disciple this time. Maybe he will sit in that position. I can''t stop it!"


    The disciple said with helplessness.


    "Humph!"


    After hearing this, Guangfeng snorted, and then directly led Ye Fan into the chamber.


    Inside the chamber, there was a huge crowd at this moment, and many disciples gathered here, from various forces, at least a hundred people.


    And these disciples basically have power outside.


    "I have seen Brother Guang!"


    "Brother Guang is here really early!"


    Guangfeng went all the way, and these disciples greeted him one after another, but they didn''t get a response from Guangfeng.


    They were not angry about this, as if they had become accustomed to it.


    After the greeting, their eyes fell on Ye Fan''s body involuntarily.


    "Couldn''t this kid be the famous Ye Fan? That''s it!"


    "Naturally, Tsing Yi Traveler accepted him, and he must take this opportunity to give him his identity!"


    "This time, I''m afraid it''s not that simple!"


    Many disciples talked, and at the same time looked towards the front of the seat.


    The seats in the chamber are arranged in rows. The more the front position, the higher the identity.


    At the very front of the chamber, there is a small high platform with four chairs placed on it.


    At this moment, the place Guangfeng led Ye Fan towards was directly under the four chairs.


    There is also a row of seats directly below, but compared with the normal seats, it is half less, only eight.


    At the moment, there are already four people sitting in the eight positions, and there are already people in the two most central positions.


    "You, get out of here!"


    Guangfeng quickly came to the front of one of the positions, watching a disciple above.


    "you are����"


    The disciple possessed the token of the eight-star disciple, and was about to get angry, but when he looked up and saw Guangfeng, his body trembled a bit, and his complexion became uncertain.


    "This is the place I let people keep. If you don''t leave, do you want me to take action?"


    Seeing that the disciple didn''t move, Guangfeng threatened.


    "Yes... Brother Yu Quan asked me to sit!"


    The man saw that all the eyes around him came over, and for a moment vanity appeared, and he bit his head.


    After all, apart from the four positions on the small high platform, the seat under him is the most noble.


    After Guangfeng listened, just about to leave, a voice suddenly came from one side:


    "Guangfeng, I''ve met again, the person who usually arrives the latest, actually came so early today!"


    "Yu Quan, is this your person?"


    Hearing this voice, Guangfeng immediately looked at the person and asked.


    "Yes, this is a friend of mine. This time I will let everyone know me during the tea party!"


    The one who answered Guangfeng was a seemingly young disciple, but there was always a dark look in his eyes, which made people feel very sinister.


    "This position was reserved by me long ago!"


    Guangfeng said coldly.


    "Brother Guangfeng, the location here should be first-come, first-served. Although you came very early, you still came one step later than me!"


    Yu Quan replied with a smile.


    "you����"


    Guangfeng was just about to get angry, but he listened to Yu Quan to start the topic, and looked at Ye Fan and said, "The eight-star disciple of the Soul Seminary, this must be the famous Ye Fan!"


    "It''s under, I don''t know if you are..."


    Without knowing the details of the other party, Ye Fan was still polite.


    This is located in Quan, also an Eight-Star disciple, and dare to face Guangfeng **** for tat, it must be extremely difficult.


    "I''m the big disciple of the white traveler, Yu Quan!"


    Yu Quan said with a strange smile on his face.


    "It turns out to be a big disciple in white clothes, long and long admiration!"


    When Ye Fan heard this, a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    The walker in white is unlucky because of him, this big disciple can''t be Ye Fan''s friend.


    "Yu Quan, this position, you are giving up or not!"


    Guangfeng is straightforward and is still struggling with the question of position at the moment.


    He wanted Ye Fan to sit in the most noble position as soon as he arrived.


    "Brother Ye Fan, do you want this position?"


    Yu Quan ignored Guangfeng, continued to look at Ye Fan, and suddenly asked.

 Chapter 4146： Four Lords

    "I follow the arrangement given to me by my senior!"


    Ye Fan did not give a positive answer, nor did he give a negative answer.


    "Guangfeng, it seems that your junior brother listens to you very much!"


    Yu Quan couldn''t help laughing.


    "Yu Quan, if you refuse, I will definitely make you regret it!"


    Guangfeng threatened with a cold voice, and at the same time a terrifying power was already wafting from his body.


    He did it directly at the tea party.


    "Don''t get excited! If you and I fight, there will be no results. I can give you this position, but there is one condition!"


    Yu Quan kept his composure and faded out his words.


    "Oh? Then I will listen!"


    Ye Fan answered at the moment.


    This matter was basically calculated by Yu Quan, and as the disciples of the white-clothed walker, it was understandable to make things difficult for Ye Fan.


    "Before in Zhengfafang, you were so disrespectful to my master, I want you to apologize to him, so this head position will be yours!"


    Yu Quan spoke slowly.


    "Ha, you really have a purpose, I''m sorry, I''m going to disappoint you, I won''t apologize to a villain''s master!"


    Ye Fan laughed dumbly, then slowly shook his head.


    "Then you, choose your own vacancy!"


    Yu Quan''s face suddenly became cold, his smile turned into a sharp look.


    "Yu Quan, it turns out you wanted to threaten me..."


    Guangfeng reacted now, just about to do something, but was stopped by Ye Fan.


    "Brother, I just sit anywhere, the position is not important!"


    Ye Fan exhorted.


    If you start at this moment, the tea talk will most likely be destroyed.


    "This kid is deceiving too much!"


    Guangfeng''s face was still angry, and he would shoot at any time.


    "Guangfeng, you are already here, what''s wrong? You want to spoil the tea party again?"


    At this moment, another voice appeared from one side.


    Ye Fan was already familiar with this voice, and it was Xiao Da.


    "Brother Xiao, you don''t know the temper of Guangfeng, it''s not a day or two!"


    Yu Quan pretended to be helpless at this moment.


    "Guangfeng, you injured my brother Lu Yun a few days ago, how do you explain?"


    When Xiao Da came, his momentum was a little better than Guangfeng.


    "What explanation do you want, I will give you!"


    Guangfeng glared at Xiao Da and said coldly.


    "Don''t make trouble with tea, otherwise you will suffer!"


    There was also a threat in Xiao Da''s tone.


    "Xiao Da, how good is Lu Yun?"


    Seeing the smell of gunpowder also arose from the two for an instant, Ye Fan understood that Guangfeng was already under pressure, and immediately broke the topic.


    "Ye Fan, don''t worry, he is very good. When you came to Tianxuyuan, our relationship became so tense. You really shouldn''t be here!"


    As expected, Xiao Da looked at Ye Fan, there was something in the words.


    "I am already a disciple of Tsing Yi Traveler, you shouldn''t drive me out again!"


    Ye Fan faintly said.


    "That''s not necessarily the case, there is still a long way to go!"


    Xiao Da chuckled lightly.


    "Brother Guang, I will find a place to sit by myself!"


    Ye Fan stopped paying attention to Xiao Da, but sat down casually in a corner of the front row.


    "The hero of the seminary this day, I can afford it, Guangfeng, you have found a good junior!"


    Seeing this scene, Yu Quan knew that it was useless to have trouble with Guangfeng, and gradually walked aside.


    After Xiao Da glanced at Ye Fan coldly, he gave up.


    Guangfeng''s complexion is uncertain. Although he is straightforward and sometimes easy to be reckless, he is not completely unreasonable.


    Yu Quan and Xiao Da seemed to be waiting for him to fall out with them because of Ye Fan.


    This in itself is a conspiracy.


    "It seems that these two people are going to join hands against me today!"


    Sitting in the corner, Ye Fan looked at the figures of Yu Quan and Xiao Da, and said to himself.


    "Your Excellency is Ye Fan? The one from the Soul Seminary?"


    At this moment, a voice suddenly rang from Ye Fan''s side.


    Ye Fan took a cautious look at this person after listening, but did not answer.


    The one that can sit in the front row, even in the corner, will not be a fuel-efficient lamp.


    "Senior Brother Ye Fan, don''t need to worry, I am not one of them, my dear Gu Yun, is a big disciple of the Sky Sword Walker!"


    The person felt Ye Fan''s gaze, and suddenly said with a kind smile.


    "Heavenly Sword Walker? As a big disciple, you only have the status of Seven Stars?"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised after hearing this.


    "It''s nothing strange. Not all practitioners have peerless apprentices. My master does not like these powers and is dedicated to the sword!"


    Gu Yun explained with a chuckle.


    "Did you know me before?"


    Ye Fan felt a touch of familiarity in Gu Yun''s tone.


    "Xia and Brother Ye Fan don''t know each other, but a few friends in Xia have had contact with Senior Brother Ye Fan, so Xia has a better understanding of Senior Brother Ye Fan!"


    Gu Yun was very polite.


    "Really? Who are they? Let me tell you!"


    Ye Fan showed curiosity.


    "Senior Brother Ye Fan should have heard of a person named Yu He!"


    Gu Yun spoke slowly.


    "Yu He! He is your person!"


    Ye Fan recalled immediately, a little surprised.


    "Yes, there is a disciple under Yu He called Huangfuqi, I heard that he is still an old friend of Brother Ye Fan!"


    Gu Yun smiled and nodded, and asked tentatively.


    "Forget it, it seems you know a lot!"


    Ye Fan nodded slowly, and at the same time put down some vigilance.


    "It is rumored that Senior Brother Ye Fan has come to visit Tsing Yi Traveler''s sect, but he did not expect it to be true. Today Senior Brother Ye Fan wants to have an identity among the disciples of Tianxiuyuan!"


    Gu Yunwu sighed and guessed.


    Ye Fan nodded after listening.


    "Judging from the current situation, Brother Ye Fan seems to be in trouble!"


    Seeing Ye Fan didn''t speak, Gu Yun continued to talk.


    "Do you understand the situation just now?"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan frowned slightly and gave Gu Yun a deep look.


    "As the so-called authorities are fans, bystanders are clear, Xiao Da and Yu Quan both want to deal with you. Yu Quan is the big disciple of the white-clothed walker. It is understandable to avenge Master, but this Xiao Da is confusing!"


    Gu Yunwu said his own words.


    "Some things, forget it if you can''t understand it!"


    Ye Fan wouldn''t explain it naturally, just said lightly.


    In his eyes, this Gu Yun is nothing but slurs.


    "Hehe, among the four great princes, I have never been able to see this Xiao Da, he is good and bad, sometimes righteous, sometimes insidious, really weird!"


    Gu Yun chuckled lightly and couldn''t help sighing.


    "What are the four princes?"


    This was the second time Ye Fan heard this word, and couldn''t help asking.


    "Naturally, the four people who will sit in those four seats later, they are Xiao Da, Yu Quan, Guangfeng, and Mo Yuan!"


    Gu Yun looked at Ye Fan with a weird look, but still replied.


    "Why are these four people called the four princes?"


    Ye Fan asked again a question that made Gu Yun ashamed.


    "Senior Brother Ye Fan, it seems that you haven''t investigated the situation here when you stayed in the Soul Seminary!"


    Gu Yun said helplessly.


    "Hope to solve the puzzle!"


    Ye Fan nodded and said with a request.

 Chapter 4147： Tea meeting

    "This has to start with the overall situation of the Tianxuyuan. In Tianxuyuan, the four most powerful practitioners are Tsing Yi, White, Black, and Blue. These four people are these four. The big disciple of Xingzhe, so we call it the Four Great Masters!"


    Gu Yun answered Ye Fan''s many questions patiently.


    "Then Xiao Da, who is the disciple of the practitioner?"


    Ye Fan asked.


    "Xiao Da, is the big disciple of the black-clothed walker. One year ago, he worshipped the black-clothed walker''s sect. In only half a year, he became the big disciple. Xiao Da''s strength has always been the strongest!"


    Gu Yun explained in detail.


    "That Mo Yuan is the big disciple of the Blue Walker, how strong is his?"


    Ye Fan continued to inquire, after all, this was a complete stranger, but it was very important.


    "Mo Yuan, this person is very mysterious. There is very little news of him in the Tianxu Academy, but it is said that this tea party was initiated by him and the other three big disciples!"


    Gu Yun recalled slowly.


    There is not much in his mind about Mo Yuan.


    "Then this person is quite low-key!"


    Ye Fan took the opportunity to speak out.


    "That''s pretty low-key, look over there, he''s here!"


    Gu Yun nodded, and suddenly pointed to a position.


    Ye Fan followed the position pointed by Gu Yun and saw a mysterious figure walking towards the front from the chamber.


    This figure is wearing a black windbreaker, even the head is covered, only a pair of sharp eyes are exposed.


    "I have seen Brother Mo Yuan!"


    This person enjoys the same treatment as Guangfeng in the process of moving forward.


    "Mo Yuan is here, we can take a seat!"


    Seeing Mo Yuan appearing, Guangfeng and the three people still dangling in front all walked to the small high platform.


    "Sorry, the three of you waited so long!"


    After Mo Yuan came to the front, the three towards Guangfeng faintly said.


    "It''s okay, since it''s here, let''s start!"


    Xiao Da uttered a word, and took the lead to sit on a chair.


    Seeing the four big disciples seated, the noisy people below suddenly became much quieter.


    "Is this tea party often held?"


    Looking at everyone''s conscious appearance, Ye Fan asked softly in the corner.


    "It''s about once every six months. If something big happens, the frequency will be higher. The main reason for this might be the cave killing!"


    Gu Yun replied as usual.


    "Didn''t the cave killings have ended?"


    Ye Fan subconsciously said.


    "That is just to deceive the people below. Most of us disciples above know the situation. This is a battle between you and Xiao Da, but he lost, and you won, even the white-clothed walker was defeated by you. Up!"


    Gu Yun sighed with emotion.


    "You know a lot!"


    Ye Fan said lightly after hearing it, and then stopped talking.


    "Who of you say a few words first!"


    After Mo Yuan saw that everyone was basically quiet, he immediately looked at the three of Guangfeng.


    "Let me talk first!"


    Xiao Da nodded, and immediately said: "Everyone, a lot of things have happened in Tianxuyuan recently. Because of the cave killing, some of the disciples in the courtyard below are panicked. We don''t want this to happen again. I hope you can take care of it. If your own disciples make such mistakes again, they will be severely punished!"


    "I''ll see it later!"


    After hearing this, everyone replied in unison.


    Regarding this matter, everyone understands the seriousness of it, and Xiao Da is a kind reminder.


    "The killing in the cave should indeed give us a warning. Even the headquarters of the villa pays so much attention. Although our tea party is not a hub organization under Tianxuyuan, we can influence 99% of the disciples of Tianxuyuan. , Should take up this responsibility."


    "You all have grievances, it''s not surprising, and fighting is not surprising, but there should be a degree!"


    Mo Yuan followed.


    "Senior Brother Mo Yuan is absolutely right!"


    Everyone heard this and spoke again.


    "This tea party has a bit of content!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but speak.


    "That''s natural. In fact, since the Four Great Masters held the tea party, Tianxiuyuan has been silently supporting it. This is more effective than directly managing the disciples. After all, there are too many disciples in Tianxiuyuan!"


    Gu Yun nodded and explained.


    "Guangfeng, can you say a few words, do you have any thoughts to tell everyone?"


    After Mo Yuan said, he immediately looked at Guangfengdao.


    "You have already said what you should have said about the cave killing. I want to introduce someone to you today. It was this person who solved the cave killing and didn''t let the anger of the villa headquarters continue to burn to the Tianxuyuan!"


    Guangfeng stood up and spoke formally.


    "Guangfeng, you mean Ye Fan!"


    After Mo Yuan listened, he immediately answered.


    "That''s right! He is not only a genius of the Soul Seminary, but he has already worshipped my Master Tsing Yi Xingzhe as a teacher and has become my junior!"


    Guangfeng nodded slowly.


    "He also came here today?"


    Mo Yuan asked further.


    "Yes, Ye Fan, come up and let everyone see you, lest anyone who doesn''t know good or bad troubles you!"


    When Guang Feng nodded, he suddenly looked at where Ye Fan was.


    "Ye Fan, although you are sitting in the corner, you will still be the focus of everyone!"


    Hearing this, Gu Yun couldn''t help but sigh.


    Ye Fan chuckled slightly, and gradually stood up and walked onto the small platform.


    In an instant, everyone''s eyes focused on Ye Fan, almost full of jealousy and envy.


    "Ye Fan is extremely talented. He is my master''s lover of Tsing Yi Traveler. Today I put my words here. In the Tianxu Academy, whoever dares to bully him is equal to my enemy and Master''s enemy!"


    Guangfeng said loudly, and a few words helped Ye Fan to shock the many disciples below.


    "I''m waiting, I''ve seen Senior Brother Ye Fan!"


    When everyone heard this, they hurriedly saluted.


    Of the four people on the small high platform, none of them can provoke. As for Ye Fan, in the hearts of many people, they are no worse than Guangfeng.


    "Hmph, a disciple whose strength is seriously inconsistent with his status, talk about how to get such treatment!"


    "Yes, why should I respect him!"


    Just as everyone surrendered, some voices of opposition also came out.


    This group of opponents deliberately spoke loudly, obviously they had been preparing for a long time.


    "If anyone is not convinced, they can find me!"


    Guangfeng looked at these people and suddenly shouted.


    "Guangfeng, you are also a big disciple of Tsing Yi Traveler anyway. Isn''t it ashamed to threaten them here?"


    Yu Quan sneered and said.


    "Yu Quan, you arranged these people!"


    Guangfeng suddenly stared at Yu Quandao.


    "What''s the matter? The strength of this son is already vulnerable. Being able to participate in the tea party today is just to give you some face. You have to be clear, it''s not you alone!"


    Yu Quan simply admitted and looked at Guangfengdao with provocative eyes.


    Guangfeng wanted to create momentum for Ye Fan, and he was the first to refuse.

 Chapter 4148： Yuquan attacked

    "Yu Quan''s words are reasonable. I have had contact with the Ye Fan brothers. This person''s center of gravity is in the soul seminary. Although he has come to visit the gate of Tsing Yi Traveler this time, he must have come to have fun!"


    Xiao Da slowly spoke, supporting Yu Quan''s point of view.


    "Young Master Xiao Da''s words are not correct. Since I have come to the door of Tsing Yi Traveler and I will practice hard, how can I play?"


    Ye Fan simply shook his head and argued.


    "Really? This tea party is a meeting of the disciples of my Tianxiuyuan. You are a disciple of the Soulxiuyuan, but you have an identity, so come to join in the fun, and want everyone to call you brother, don''t you think it is funny?"


    Yu Quan continued to question, as if to arouse the shame of many disciples present.


    "If you say that, you really wronged me. Today I just want to meet everyone and make some friends!"


    Ye Fan shook his head lightly, speaking modestly.


    "My senior brother in Guangfeng, can''t you afford these people to say senior brother?"


    Seeing that Yu Quan and Xiao Da were in trouble at the same time, Guangfeng rushed up again.


    "Er wait, don''t forget, Ye Fan''s identity is the same as ours, all eight-star disciples!"


    Guangfeng thought of something and added.


    "His eight-star status is only for the soul seminary, in the Tianxi Academy, he has no disciple status!"


    Yu Quan said with contempt.


    "Master said that Ye Fan''s discipleship in Tianxuyuan is equal to that of Soul Xiuyuan!"


    Guangfeng said immediately.


    "Guangfeng, the more you talk about it, the more ridiculous you are. Our disciple status here has strict rules. When will the Tsing Yi traveler say it? You should not call your master black!"


    Yu Quan said with a funny face.


    "I''m just here to meet you, Master Yu Quan, you have said so much, what do you want?"


    Ye Fan''s face gradually sank.


    He didn''t want to step everyone on his feet, but Guangfeng''s approach was prone to misunderstandings.


    "It''s very simple. Since you are a newcomer, you have to have rules. All of you here are your seniors. You should pay a salute first!"


    Yu Quan said faintly.


    Hearing this, many disciples below were not calm, and many people looked scared.


    Yu Quan seemed to be the one who caused the damage at this moment.


    "Yu Quan, don''t go too far!"


    Upon hearing this, Guangfeng suddenly roared.


    "Young Master Yu, it''s okay to salute, but I''m afraid they can''t afford it!"


    Ye Fan sneered, and slowly shook his head.


    Yu Quan wanted to humiliate him like this, it was simply impossible.


    "Since you can''t bear it, it means that everyone doesn''t want to accept you. You should go back to your soul seminary. Why should you take your own humiliation here?"


    Xiao Da took the initiative to answer.


    He didn''t want the situation in Tianxuyuan to be broken by Ye Fan''s joining, so his original advantage would be weakened.


    "Xiao Da, depending on what everyone means, it should be because you want to call me brother!"


    Ye Fan said faintly, expressing the aspirations of many disciples present.


    Had it not been for Yu Quan and Xiao Da to make things difficult, it would not be difficult for him to stand up today.


    "What you think is really simple. Don''t you know how much your eight-star disciple is? The seven-star disciples present today account for 30%. You can''t afford the title of their brother!"


    Yu Quan spoke slowly.


    "No matter what, I have already stood here, what are you going to do, just say it!"


    Ye Fan''s gaze towards Yu Quan became fierce, and he didn''t want to argue with this person anymore.


    "The tea party is the largest disciple meeting in Tianxuyuan. It has its own rules. If you want to show your face here, you have to convince us!"


    Yu Quan''s expression was serious, and he formally made a statement.


    "How can I be convinced?"


    Ye Fan continued to ask.


    "Pick a seven-star disciple, you can fight a battle, as long as you can win, let the seven-star disciple call you brother, and you will have a place in the Tianxueyuan from now on!"


    Yu Quan''s eyes were full of cold light, and he slowly spoke.


    "no problem!"


    Ye Fan readily agreed.


    If it was before Xuan Ying''s reshaping, he would have to think about it, but now, he is not afraid of any Seven-Star disciples.


    "Ye Fan, you have to understand that if you lose, you can honestly return to your soul seminary, or stay by the side of Tsing Yi Traveler, and come out after you get better!"


    Yu Quan stated the premise.


    "If you lose, consider your progress!"


    Ye Fan replied coldly.


    "Ye Fan, there is no need to do this, they dare not do anything to you with me!"


    Guangfeng wanted to stop Ye Fan at this moment.


    The strength of the seven-star disciple is already very strong.


    "Brother Guangfeng, I can''t always be protected by you. Those disciples are willing to call me senior, but they are actually afraid of you, not me. Let me prove it myself!"


    Ye Fan insisted on speaking out.


    "But these two obviously want to humiliate you!"


    Guangfeng''s face was filled with irritation.


    "I don''t know who loses and who wins, and I will choose the candidate for the battle!"


    Ye Fan uttered a word of relief, full of confidence at the moment.


    "Ye Fan, there is one more thing, this is Tianxuyuan, you can''t use your soul power!"


    Xiao Da added at the moment.


    "no problem!"


    Ye Fan simply agreed.


    Xiao Da and Yu Quan said so much before, in order to force him to fight this battle.


    "If that''s the case, then you pick a Seven-Star disciple!"


    Yu Quan urged.


    Ye Fan looked down and chose among the groups of seven-star disciples.


    These seven-star disciples were full of jealousy towards Ye Fan, and subconsciously avoided looking.


    In a battle with Ye Fan, no matter they win or lose, they will offend people. No one wants to do such a stupid thing.


    "Ye Fan, I am waiting to challenge you, and I hope to fight!"


    At this moment, a dozen seven-star disciples took the initiative to stand up and provoked.


    These people don''t need to think about it, they must be Xiao Da or Yu Quan.


    "You are very well prepared!"


    Ye Fan sneered when he saw it, and looked at Xiao Da and Yu Quan slightly ironically.


    "Hmph, you, as an eight-star disciple, don''t even dare to accept their challenge!"


    Yu Quan snorted, using the radical method.


    "Just him, by the way, take revenge for the previous blockade!"


    As Ye Fan spoke, his eyes gradually fell on a familiar figure.


    After being selected by Ye Fan, that person was stunned for a moment, and then couldn''t help laughing.


    This person is Lu Yun under Xiao Da''s.


    "Ye Fan, you are not his opponent, let''s change to a weaker one!"


    Seeing that it was Lu Yun, Guangfeng immediately reminded him.


    Among the seven-star disciples, Lu Yun ranks in the upper middle and upper reaches of his strength, which is not easy to deal with.


    "Only by facing up to difficulties can we improve. This time I will beat him down!"


    Ye Fan said faintly, with hatred in his eyes.


    "Ye Fan, you are really interesting, this is very good, let us continue the unfinished battle before!"


    Lu Yun walked quickly to the small high platform, saying with an excited and cheerful smile on his face.

 Chapter 4149： Crushing Lu Yun (Part 1)

    "I think so too!"


    Ye Fan nodded slowly, with a cold light in his eyes.


    "Everyone, give them a place!"


    Xiao Da called out, looking forward to the next battle.


    Everyone knew Ye Fan''s strength, and he couldn''t be Lu Yun''s opponent at all.


    "Lu Yun, fight seriously, I will bear all the consequences!"


    While making arrangements, Xiao Da did not forget to pat Lu Yun on the shoulder.


    "Senior Brother Xiao, don''t worry, I won''t let you down!"


    Lu Yun nodded heavily, with a confident look in his eyes.


    "Is the nonsense done?"


    Ye Fan looked at these two "treacherous tricks" and asked with a sneer.


    "Ye Fan, for the face of Senior Brother Guangfeng, I will give you the opportunity to make a move first!"


    Lu Yun waved his hand and said in a provocative gesture.


    "Wow..."


    At the moment after Lu Yun''s voice fell, Ye Fan suddenly exploded with the power of pride in his body.


    The impulse of power hit all directions, making the people on the side unable to help back again.


    "In the early stage of the first stage of the Profound Infant Realm, he actually possessed such power. This Ye Fan is not only a genius of the Soul Seminary, but also a genius of the Celestial Seminary!"


    "Tsing Yi Traveler has always been very accurate in seeing people. It is impossible for this person to have no talent, but to challenge Lu Yun, it is really a bit big!"


    "Yes, Lu Yun has always been famous for his fame, with Xiao Da backing him behind him, and he will definitely fight with all his strength!"


    After perceiving Ye Fan''s cultivation level, everyone talked a lot, surprised and regretful.


    "In the past three days, I thought you had made a lot of progress. I didn''t expect your cultivation level to be the same. I don''t know where your confidence comes from!"


    Lu Yun snorted, Ye Fan''s power did not shock him.


    While speaking, Lu Yun immediately burst out of his own power, but from the perspective of perception, it was indeed much stronger than Ye Fan.


    "Is it a Seven-Star disciple, this Lu Yun can be regarded as Xiao Da''s powerful man!"


    "The difference between this person and Ye Fan''s cultivation base is at least a full five levels, which is equivalent to half a realm!"


    Many disciples were shocked by Lu Yun, and the disciples who had been optimistic about Ye Fan shook their heads.


    "Brother, if Senior Brother Ye Fan is injured, I''m afraid Master will blame it!"


    Looking at the two who are about to go to war, a voice suddenly came out beside Guangfeng.


    The owner of this voice is Li Gen, another junior of Guangfeng.


    "I won''t let him be injured, Li Gen, when necessary, you should take him away first, and leave the rest to me. He has shown his face today, and the task is complete!"


    Guangfeng said in a low voice.


    He always has control over the situation.


    "Okay!" Li Gen nodded, then stepped back.


    "This Lu Yun, a little bit sure!"


    While the two of Guangfeng talked quietly, Yu Quan and Xiao Da also got together.


    "Don''t worry, this kid will lose all his face today and lie down here!"


    Xiao Da smiled cruelly with a sinister look on his face.


    "That''s the best, if not, let me come!"


    Yu Quan said coldly.


    After hearing this, Xiao Da was silent, and looked forward with serious and expectant eyes.


    In the center of the crowd, the power of Ye Fan and Lu Yun had already begun to clash.


    "Ye Fan, if you want to use the power of your soul, you can please, lest you all say I bully you!"


    Lu Yun said proudly with a faint smile on his face.


    With the previous battle, the result of this battle was basically a certainty for him.


    "No, you can give me a punch first!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand, and at the same time raised his right arm, making a fist.


    "Wow..."


    The surging power of the proud world converged on Ye Fan''s fist face at this moment.


    The majestic fist power rippled and attracted everyone''s attention.


    I have to say that Ye Fan''s punch seems ordinary, but he has some ways.


    "It''s useless, in front of absolute power, any tricks are pale!"


    Lu Yun snorted, and a light mask condensed in front of him relaxed and comfortable.


    This first move, he said, would give Ye Fan a chance to attack.


    "Absolute power, on my side!"


    Ye Fan said coldly, and after a moment his body turned into a phantom, rushing towards Lu Yun suddenly.


    The strong fist power formed a straight line at this moment.


    "boom!"


    There was a loud noise, and everyone felt that the entire chamber was shaking suddenly.


    At the central battle position, Lu Yun''s body flew upside down like a sharp arrow.


    The blood remained in the air and was wiped out by the fist power that followed.


    "This����"


    Seeing this scene, many people were almost shocked by their jaws.


    The power of this punch is completely different from what they imagined.


    Lu Yun''s vulnerability was even more unbelievable.


    On the other hand, Lu Yun fell heavily to the ground, but did not get up the first time, but was in a daze.


    His eyes were filled with consternation and dullness.


    The power of Ye Fan''s punch kept trembling in his mind.


    "What? Stupid!"


    Ye Fan walked forward and said with a mockery.


    The attack just now seemed ordinary, but it actually contained the power of the three Profound Infants, but Lu Yun looked down on Ye Fan and resisted it lightly, not being smashed in an instant.


    "Lu Yun, what are you doing?"


    At the same time, an angry roar came from one side, and it was Xiao Da.


    Looking forward to him, seeing this scene was as disgusting as he had eaten shit.


    Xiao Da''s roar finally made Lu Yun react, hurriedly jumped up, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and said: "Ye Fan, just this punch, I deliberately spared you, next, I will take it seriously!"


    "Really? What if you still can''t catch it?"


    Ye Fan said with a teasing tone.


    "Impossible! Then I will die here today!"


    Lu Yun, who had lost face, shouted directly.


    "I will make you wish!"


    Ye Fan said indifferently, and then punched out again.


    Lu Yun''s expression instantly became serious, and his aura rose again, obviously mobilizing all his strength.


    "Thousand-layer Breaking Empty Palm, give it to me!"


    Layers of palm prints quickly appeared in Lu Yun''s clamor, densely packed, and countless.


    These palm prints all possess extremely powerful power, enough to frighten the powerful in the middle stage of the Profound Infant realm.


    "It turned out to be a martial art at the bottom of the box. Is this Lu Yun afraid of being beaten?"


    "People are trying to save face, otherwise, why would he be in the Tianxuyuan!"


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes were completely attracted by the Melaleuca Po Kong Palm.


    In front of such martial arts, Ye Fan''s ordinary punch seemed a bit monotonous.


    "boom!"


    This fist began to collide with layers of palm prints, and every impact caused Ye Fan''s arms to tremble.


    The power of the mid-Profound Infant realm''s power cannot be underestimated.


    "Five-party flying dragon seal!"


    As the fist power disappeared, Ye Fan''s left hand burst out suddenly.


    While resisting, he was also gathering martial arts.


    "brush!"


    A big golden seal appeared instantly, with two five-clawed golden dragons.


    The five-clawed golden dragon soared under everyone''s surprised eyes, and entangled towards Lu Yun.


    The five-party flying dragon seal displayed by the three profound infant powers at the same time has already possessed a brand new power.

 Chapter 4150： Crushing Lu Yun (Part 2)

    "Longwei! This child actually possesses this level of martial arts!"


    The appearance of the five-sided flying dragon seal attracted everyone''s attention, and many people''s eyes appeared envy.


    "Boom!"


    The five-sided flying dragon seal violently collided with the Melaleuca Po Kong Palm, and it was hard to separate.


    In the huge conference hall, a mask has already been propped up to avoid the leakage of Ye Fan''s power and cause damage.


    In the fierce collision, Lu Yun''s Melaleuca Po Kong palm failed to take any advantage, which made Lu Yun a little anxious.


    He had already used the martial arts at the bottom of the box, but he couldn''t help Ye Fan.


    "Boy, you were not so strong before!"


    Lu Yun couldn''t help but think of the battle a few days ago, but he was puzzled.


    "I''m improving, but you can''t see it!"


    Ye Fan sneered.


    "I will never lose to you!"


    After Lu Yun screamed, Xuanying suddenly appeared behind her, raised her huge palm, and patted Ye Fan.


    "boom!"


    The Xuanying palm contained the strongest power of the Xuanying Realm powerhouse, directly smashing the two five-clawed golden dragons into the air, and continued Ye Fan to fly away.


    Ye Fan''s expression finally became serious, and this palm was enough to bring his life in danger.


    "brush����"


    In the dantian, Ye Fan''s three Profound Infants opened their eyes at the same moment. Although they had never been behind them, they still raised their palms and patted them forward.


    "boom!"


    Three Profound Infants with six palms hit the center at the same time, which immediately caused a terrifying force to erupt from Ye Fan''s Dantian.


    This force swayed outwards, and directly hit Lu Yun''s Xuanying palm.


    In the loud noise, Lu Yun''s Xuan Ying palm suddenly became void, and the Xuan Ying behind him began to tremble.


    "puff����"


    Lu Yun''s eyes suddenly burst into astonishment, and he spouted a mouthful of blood.


    "You...you have more than one Xuanying power!"


    Lu Yun stared at Ye Fan, disbelieving.


    The talented Xuanying confronted him, and suddenly he caught some power in Ye Fan''s Dantian.


    "Lu Yun, you are no longer my opponent!"


    Ye Fan didn''t explain much, and once again punched Lu Yun.


    "boom!"


    In the muffled sound, Lu Yun''s Xuanying was directly dispersed by Ye Fan.


    Lu Yun seemed to lose all his strength and fell straight to the ground.


    Lu Yun fell to the ground, dying, and there was silence around him.


    No one had expected that Lu Yun would be defeated so thoroughly, and Xuan Ying would be broken up in just three confrontations.


    "I won''t kill you, because you are no different from death!"


    Ye Fan came to Lu Yun and said coldly.


    Lu Yun''s lips moved, but there was no sound.


    "Okay, it''s wonderful, Junior Brother, you are really strong!"


    Among the silent people, there was an excited voice at this moment, it was Guangfeng.


    Ye Fan''s performance exceeded everyone''s expectations, including Guangfeng.


    As for the complexions of Xiao Da and Yu Quan, they became uncertain.


    "Two, now I should be qualified to meet everyone, right?"


    Ye Fan gradually looked towards Yu Quan and Xiao Da, and asked lightly.


    These two people wanted to shame him today, but they didn''t expect Ye Fan''s strength to have a qualitative leap.


    "you you����"


    Xiao Da''s complexion turned red, and Lu Yun was pale, making him speechless with anger.


    "Ye Fan, I''m still not convinced!"


    Yu Quan was anxious, and suddenly spoke.


    "Do you have any more requests?"


    Ye Fan stared at Yu Quan calmly, but it looked a little scary.


    "You smashed Lu Yun''s Xuanying, at least ruined his thousand-year cultivation base. Such cruel behavior is not worthy of becoming a disciple of my Tianxuyuan, at least for the tea party, you are not welcome!"


    Yu Quan forcibly buttoned Ye Fan''s hat and said.


    "Hehe, I just said that I am not strong enough to be with you. I bear it, and I accept your terms and fight Lu Yun. Now I say that I treat Lu Yun cruelly, Yu Quan, are you playing with me? ?"


    When Ye Fan heard this, he was already on the verge of breaking out, and he turned angrily with a smile.


    "So what? This is Tianxuyuan, it is a tea party, I am the initiator, whether to accept you, I have the final say!"


    Yu Quan could no longer care about his face, so he was tough at the moment.


    "Yu Quan, don''t get too excited!"


    Mo Yuan, who hadn''t spoken much, spoke to persuade him at this moment.


    If he does not speak up, the situation will be out of control.


    "This son is cruel and should be expelled from here. I don''t want to see him at this tea party!"


    Yu Quan yelled.


    "Yu Quan, I can''t afford to lose. Let''s not play. You suddenly play lame and don''t want to think about how people think of you?"


    Ye Fan looked at Yu Quan''s desperate look and suddenly wanted to laugh.


    "I am the initiator. If you don''t get out, I will blast you out!"


    Yu Quan suddenly shouted and waved his hand at the same time.


    In an instant, several Seven-Star disciples stood up, rushed to the small high platform and surrounded Ye Fan.


    At the same time, there was also the original eight-star disciple who sat in the noble position, also glaring at Ye Fan.


    Seeing this scene, many people present were dumbfounded, including Xiao Da.


    This is completely outside the agreement between him and Yu Quan.


    "Yu Quan, you are crazy!"


    Mo Yuan frowned at this moment and said in an angry tone.


    The situation is out of control.


    "Mo Yuan, this is the grievance between me and Ye Fan. Don''t interfere. Master''s insult, you must report it!"


    Yu Quan finally exploded with suppressed anger in his heart.


    "This is a tea party!"


    Mo Yuan said solemnly.


    "I just want to humiliate him at the tea party, let this son suffer humiliation, lie down and leave!"


    Yu Quan gritted his teeth.


    "Yu Quan, you are looking for death!"


    Hearing this, Guangfeng couldn''t bear it anymore. After a roar, he suddenly killed Yu Quan.


    Following Guangfeng''s actions, some of the disciples also stood up suddenly and rushed to the small high platform.


    "Whoever injures Ye Fan severely today, I have a lot of rewards!"


    Yu Quan greeted Guangfeng''s offensive, but did not forget to shout.


    "Protect Junior Brother Ye Fan!"


    Guangfeng immediately shouted.


    Ye Fan had no intention of paying attention to the battle between Yu Quan and Guangfeng at this moment, because Yu Quan''s people had already rushed towards him.


    "Junior Brother Ye Fan, I will protect you!"


    Just as Ye Fan was avoiding danger, a figure suddenly rushed out and blocked the attack of several Seven-Star disciples for Ye Fan.


    "Who are you?"


    Ye Fan looked at the powerful disciple who suddenly appeared in front of him, somewhat puzzled.


    "I am Li Gen, and I will be considered your senior brother for the time being. Everything will continue afterwards. Yu Quan is already crazy. I will take you away first!"


    The disciple replied nervously.


    "Thank you for your help, but I can''t let Senior Brother Guangfeng take the risk alone!"


    Seeing the chaos, Ye Fan slowly shook his head.


    If he leaves, Guangfeng is likely to become the target of public criticism and become the object of Yu Quan''s anger.


    "Ye Fan, since I''m here, I still want to leave intact?"


    Just as Li Gen wanted to persuade, a voice suddenly appeared in front of the two of them.


    This person is the friend that Yu Quan brought.

 Chapter 4151： Brother arrived

    "Zhang Yushi, you are also an Eight-Star disciple anyway, and you actually worked for the dog thief Yu Quan?"


    Seeing this person, Li Gen''s face suddenly sank.


    As long as the eight-star disciple, the strength will never be bad.


    "Li Gen, how can this be regarded as desperate? But it''s just a small favor. For today''s matter, it is the best choice not to interfere. You should go away!"


    Zhang Yushi smiled faintly.


    "Ye Fannai is my junior, how can I just ignore it!"


    Li Gen let out a cold snort, and at the same time exploded his strength, and decided to fight Zhang Yushi.


    "You are just a disciple of the Seven Stars, so far away from me, you dare to stop me?"


    Zhang Yushi sneered and said with disdain.


    "Although it is a seven-star, I am not afraid of you!"


    Li Gen''s eyes were full of warfare, and his power was not much weaker than Zhang Yushi.


    "I have long heard that you are the top three of the seven-star disciples, today I will verify it!"


    Zhang Yushi said lightly, and then began to gather strength.


    "Ye Fan, you find the opportunity to leave quickly and call Master, only he can calm the matter today!"


    Before the fierce battle, Li Gen looked at Ye Fan and said.


    After hearing this, Ye Fan hesitated, and finally gritted his teeth and said: "Yu Quan, I have noted today''s affairs!"


    In the fierce battle of so many powerful men, it is difficult for him to play a decisive role. Calling reinforcements is indeed the best way.


    "Xiao Da, are you going to watch him leave intact?"


    Seeing Ye Fan escape from the encirclement under the cover of everyone, Yu Quan was anxious and suddenly looked at Xiao Dadao aside.


    When Xiao Da heard this, his face was gloomy and he did not answer, but after a moment, his body disappeared.


    "Xiao Da, you will definitely intervene!"


    Ye Fan just got out of the encirclement, but stopped helplessly, because Xiao Da had already appeared in front of him.


    "Ye Fan, don''t you want to stand up? Go on, why are you leaving?"


    Xiao Da said with a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    "If you want to do it, then come on, why nonsense, as long as I survive today, I will not spare you!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes were ruthless.


    "Don''t worry, I will save your life, but if I can practice further later, I''ll just talk about it!"


    Xiao Da smiled coldly, and at the same time a huge force pressed against Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan''s body trembled suddenly, and his whole body was instantly soaked in cold sweat.


    This was the first time he faced Xiao Da, whose power was indeed terrifying.


    "Xiao Da, you dare to hurt him!"


    Guangfeng perceives this scene and suddenly jumps into a rage.


    "Guangfeng, you have many enemies, you can''t protect him!"


    Yu Quan sneered coldly, holding Guangfeng at this moment, not giving any chance to shoot.


    As for the people in Guangfeng, they were all held back by the people in Yu Quan.


    At this moment, Ye Fan can be said to be facing Xiao Da and his men alone.


    "Ye Fan, you finally lost!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s head full of sweat, Xiao Da suddenly reached out his palm and pierced Ye Fan''s abdomen.


    Ye Fan gritted his teeth, but Xiao Da''s powerful pressure made it difficult for him to mobilize the power in his dantian, and he could only watch Xiao Da''s palm getting closer and closer.


    The difference between the two people''s cultivation base is really too big.


    At this critical moment, an invisible force suddenly burst from the direction of the entrance.


    At the moment when he noticed this power, Xiao Da and many of his subordinates'' complexions changed drastically, and their bodies retreated violently.


    However, because of this, many of his subordinates vomited a mouthful of blood, and several Qixing disciples went into a coma.


    "How is this going?"


    This sudden scene brought the chaotic situation to a standstill temporarily, and everyone looked out of the chamber with stunned eyes.


    "Could it be that Tsing Yi Traveler is here?"


    Someone secretly guessed.


    "Impossible, just now the power is invisible, not the power of the heavens!"


    Someone shook his head slowly.


    "Could it be..."


    Hearing this, many people''s complexions changed.


    "The power of the soul! Come out to me!"


    Xiao Da was forced to retreat, slightly shocked, and then roared.


    "The seminary is more lively than I thought this day!"


    A faint voice came from the door, and a moment later, a group of completely differently dressed people gradually appeared in the sight of everyone.


    "Brother!"


    Seeing the leader, Ye Fan''s complexion suddenly became excited and surprised.


    "White Eagle!"


    The four Xiao Da also saw the leader, and they all exclaimed.


    "Bai Ying, he is the strongest disciple of the Soul Seminary!"


    "It''s him, no wonder the power just now shook Xiao Da back!"


    "A force that directly shocked several Seven-Star disciples, this soul genius is as terrifying as the rumors!"


    The exclamation of the four Xiao Da directly caused an uproar in the hall.


    Many disciples looked at Bai Ying with a little more fear.


    A strong soul can kill people invisible, especially a strong like a white eagle.


    "Four princes, long time no see!"


    Bai Ying smiled faintly, and gradually walked into the chamber with his hands on his back.


    Although standing in the chamber where all the disciples of Tianxiuyuan are located, Bai Ying was calm and relaxed, stepping forward and patted Ye Fan on the shoulder and said, "Junior Brother Ye Fan, are you okay!"


    "I''m fine, thank you brother for your help."


    Ye Fan shook his head and thanked him at the same time.


    "It''s pretty timely!" Bai Ying nodded after hearing this, relieved.


    "Bai Ying, you are not a disciple of our school, what are you doing here?"


    Yu Quan''s face was gloomy, and his eyes were guarded and guarded.


    "I heard that Junior Brother Ye Fan is going to participate in your prestigious tea party today. I wanted to have a fun, but I didn''t expect to see it!"


    Bai Ying sighed slowly, but there was a hidden edge in the words.


    "You are not qualified to intervene in my internal affairs in the seminary!"


    Xiao Da gritted his teeth at this moment.


    "Ye Fan is my Baiying''s junior brother. I have said that if anyone hurts him, he is an enemy of me, and his business is my business!"


    Bai Ying said faintly, full of domineering.


    Upon hearing this, both Xiao Da and Yu Quan''s expressions changed.


    A Guangfeng two can still deal with it, but if the white eagle is added, the ending is difficult to say.


    Moreover, as a soul powerhouse, the White Eagle is only stronger than them.


    "Enough, the friends from the outside hospital are here today, don''t let them read the joke!"


    Mo Yuan, who had been watching the chaos in silence, said this time to mediate.


    "The joke has been read, and then I have to listen to the truth!"


    Bai Ying smiled coldly, and suddenly looked at Yu Quan with sharp eyes.


    "What truth do you want to hear?"


    Yu Quan and Bai Ying looked at each other.


    "You suddenly hurt my junior, should you give me an explanation?"


    White Eagle spoke strongly.


    "Yes, this is not a joke, you can''t just let it go!"


    After Guangfeng reacted, he immediately said.


    With the White Eagle, he is no longer fighting one enemy and two, but a fair fight.


    "Huh? You still want justice, then come, who is afraid of whom!"


    After listening, Yu Quan became furious again.


    Xiao Da and others also looked at Bai Ying and Guangfeng with guard eyes.

 Chapter 4152： calm the situation

    "Well, hurting people, you have to pay some price!"


    Bai Ying smiled coldly, flicked his sleeves, and suddenly killed Yu Quan.


    "court death!"


    Yu Quan roared and greeted him immediately.


    "Yu Quan, you did it all. You die!"


    Guangfeng seized this opportunity and rushed towards Yu Quan as well.


    "puff����"


    The soul of the white eagle is extremely powerful, and it will immediately retreat from the spring.


    And Guangfeng''s attack was waiting for Yu Quan in the rear.


    Yu Quan was defeated in just a few strokes under the double-sided attack.


    "You are deceiving too much, I''m fighting with you!"


    Yu Quan seemed to be crazy.


    "Let''s go!"


    After Xiao Da''s eyes sank, he suddenly rushed up.


    "Enough, if you continue to fight, it really won''t end!"


    Mo Yuan was completely angry, and rushed into the battle between the two sides while roaring.


    However, his joining was only to stop the fierce battle between the two sides.


    "Mo Yuan, Bai Ying is an outsider, don''t you help us?"


    Yu Quan and Xiao Da were very dissatisfied with Mo Yuan''s attitude.


    Especially Yu Quan, he was already traumatized before Xiao Da joined.


    "Yu Quan, you have rashly caused a fight, and you have committed a big mistake. It is precisely because there are outsiders that you should stop in time, otherwise the white-clothed travelers will not be able to protect you!"


    Mo Yuan Zhensheng reminded.


    Hearing this, Yu Quan fell silent for the first time, as if he was sober.


    "Bai Ying, this is Tian Xiuyuan after all, stop it!"


    Mo Yuan continued to look at Bai Yingdao.


    "My younger brother, it''s hard to forget it!"


    Bai Ying said without hesitation.


    "Ye Fan, you should say something, if you don''t want to see the situation completely out of control, let them stop!"


    Hearing this, Mo Yuan immediately understood the source of the problem and hurriedly looked at Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan heard this and immediately said: "Two brothers, don''t fight, otherwise you will all be punished, especially Brother Baiying, you are a disciple of the Soul Asura after all!"


    "What is the mere punishment!"


    Bai Ying said with disdain.


    "Brother Baiying, leave them to me, I will deal with them myself!"


    Ye Fan stared at the white eagle and said solemnly.


    "Are you sure?"


    When Bai Ying heard this, his expression became a little complicated.


    "Brother, I can solve Liu Guan, and naturally I can also solve them. I will avenge my own enemies!"


    Ye Fan nodded his head seriously, with a serious expression on his face.


    "Okay, I believe you can!"


    Upon hearing this, Bai Ying finally stopped and returned to Ye Fan.


    Guangfeng also stopped at the right time and stood in front of Ye Fan.


    "You are not leaving yet?"


    Seeing that Yu Quan and Xiao Da still wanted to confront each other, Mo Yuan was a little speechless.


    "Hmph, today''s affairs will never be so neglected, you all wait for me!"


    After a cold snort, Yu Quan left here quickly.


    Today, all his plans have failed, and he is the same as the one who has suffered the most.


    "Ye Fan, don''t worry, I will make him pay the price!"


    Guangfeng looked at Yu Quan''s leaving back, and said with hatred.


    "Okay, give it to you Yu Quan, give it to me Xiao Da!"


    On the other side, Xiao Da led people away quietly, but he was always watching Ye Fan.


    Xiao Da has been cooperating with Yu Quan in this matter, and the more this happens, the more insidious it appears.


    "Let''s go too, they must all know me today!"


    Ye Fan looked at the two seniors beside him, slowly speaking.


    "Send three brothers respectfully!"


    Many disciples heard Ye Fan''s words and hurriedly saluted.


    At this moment, it is no longer enough for them not to accept it.


    Ye Fan not only has Guangfeng as his backer, but also the same terrifying brother Bai Ying.


    Even for Ye Fan, Bai Ying killed the Tian Xiuyuan.


    "This son is powerful!"


    In the corner, Gu Yun couldn''t help whispering to himself.


    The arrival of the White Eagle had already stabilized the situation in the Tianxuyuan for Ye Fan.


    By then, apart from the four princes, no one would dare to provoke Ye Fan.


    "In the future, or call him the fifth son!"


    "I think it''s OK. If you take refuge in him, you can take the Soul Seminary and the Tian Xiuyuan all together. It seems to be more promising than the Big Four!"


    "Yes, maybe I can learn some soul power to increase my strength!"


    Many disciples have subversive ideas in their hearts.


    But this matter can only be thought about, it is difficult to achieve.


    After all, Ye Fan is now an enemy of the two eldest sons, and taking refuge in Ye Fan is far more risky than benefits.


    "Brother, Ye Fan, it''s not easy!"


    As Ye Fan and the others were leaving, behind Mo Yuan, a disciple suddenly appeared and spoke softly.


    "It seems that the seminary is going to make waves this day!"


    Mo Yuan slowly said with emotion.


    "This person shouldn''t cause a battle between the disciples of the two houses!"


    The disciple said with fear.


    After hearing this, Mo Yuan didn''t affirm or deny it, and went straight off the small high platform.


    ...


    On the other side, Ye Fan, Baiying and Guangfeng came to a teahouse box in Tianxiu Restaurant.


    "For today''s matter, thank you two seniors for their help, otherwise I will be harmed by Yu Quan and Xiao Da!"


    Ye Fan thanked again.


    In the case of poor strength, it is really important to have a master to help.


    "I am instructed to protect your safety. I should apologize. Fortunately, the White Eagle appeared in time!"


    Guangfeng said with a sense of shame.


    "Brother Guangfeng, you have done enough!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head, and at the same time looked at Bai Ying and said, "Brother Bai Ying, are you really coming to see me for the tea party?"


    "Yeah, this is a coincidence. It seems that your journey in Tianshuin will not be very smooth!"


    Bai Ying nodded, and couldn''t help but sigh.


    "With me protecting him, there will be no more trouble!"


    Guangfeng quickly promised.


    "It''s difficult for you to fight one against two!"


    With a hint of suspicion in Bai Ying''s eyes, he suggested at the same time: "Junior Brother Ye Fan, why don''t you go back to the Soul Seminary with me, even if they two come at the same time, they will also keep them in check!"


    "Don''t don''t don''t, Ye Fan has just had three Profound Infants, so it''s a pity to let him go back like this, he will have to practice for a while!"


    Guangfeng said with excitement after listening.


    If the traveller in Tsing Yi knew that Ye Fan was returned to the Soul Asura due to the disadvantage of protection, he would definitely be severely punished.


    "Three Xuan Ying! Really fake!"


    When Bai Ying heard this, he was a little astonished.


    "Brother Baiying, this is true, but compared with the eight-star disciple, my strength is still not enough!"


    Ye Fan said with a wry smile.


    He possesses the seven-star soul talent, and the three Profound Infants are all heaven-defying things. Unfortunately, the time is too short and the time for cultivation is too short.


    "Junior Brother, you should have joined the Tianxiu Academy at that time, otherwise you might become a nine-star disciple now!"


    Bai Ying sighed with emotion.


    "Senior Brother Baiying, don''t be kidding. Jiuxing disciples still need strong strength. How can they be accomplished by talent alone!"


    Ye Fan hesitated and shook his head.


    "Seriously, do you really want to stay here?"


    Bai Ying asked seriously.

 Chapter 4153： The news comes

    "Of course I have to stay. Brother understands my character. Since I have been bullied, I have to fight back, and I have to fight back myself!"


    Ye Fan focused his head.


    "But the situation here is much more complicated than the Soul Seminary, and I can''t help you in many places!"


    Bai Ying said slowly with emotion.


    "Isn''t there Senior Brother Guangfeng here?"


    Ye Fan looked at Guangfeng Road on the side.


    "Yes, I will help him. This time I didn''t expect that Yu Quan was so crazy. I will never let him have such a chance next time!"


    Guangfeng nodded and promised.


    "I hope so!"


    Bai Ying nodded helplessly, and at the same time looked at Ye Fan seriously: "Ye Fan, this time Han Wenbin let me bring you a message!"


    "what?"


    Ye Fan looked straight, and asked immediately.


    "Mingyu Xingzhe seems to have retired, you shouldn''t worry about him anymore, just deal with Xiao Da and Yu Quan with peace of mind!"


    Bai Ying said slowly.


    "really?"


    After Ye Fan listened, joy suddenly appeared on his face.


    A traveler is far more dangerous than Xiao Da and Yu Quan.


    "Nine out of ten, but don''t be too slack!"


    Bai Ying nodded.


    "Very good, then I can give it a go!"


    Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "You are not the opponent of those two people now. Improve your strength first. The strength of the heavens or the strength of the soul is up to you, but I suggest you first increase the strength of the soul. After all, you will have to and me later..."


    At the end of the speech, Bai Ying fell silent, and the two houses were compared, and Ye Fan and Guangfeng would be opposites.


    "I know!" Ye Fan nodded after listening, thinking in his eyes.


    "Nothing else, I''m going back, if there is any trouble, let Han Wenbin notify me!"


    Bai Ying said goodbye directly.


    "Brother, go slowly!" Ye Fan got up and said goodbye to Bai Ying, with gratitude in his eyes.


    "Ye Fan, let''s go back!"


    Guangfeng said slowly.


    "Brother Guangfeng, what punishment do you think Yu Quan will receive this time?"


    On the way back, Ye Fan couldn''t help asking.


    "Confinement for at least three months!"


    Guangfeng said slowly.


    "In that case, the only thing I really have to deal with is Xiao Da!"


    A smile gradually appeared at the corner of Ye Fan''s mouth.


    It''s much simpler to deal with only one person, and Xiao Da is the real key person.


    "Well, when I can handle Yu Quan, I will accompany you to find Xiao Da''s troubles. Recently, don''t act rashly. Xiao Da is very sinister and strong. You should improve your cultivation first!"


    Guangfengyu reminded him earnestly.


    Yu Quan''s disturbance made him more cautious.


    "Let me think about it!"


    Ye Fan fell into thinking after hearing this.


    When the two returned to the residence of Travellers in Tsing Yi, the tea party had already spread throughout the Tianxuyuan.


    For a while, the entire Tianxiuyuan seemed to explode, and Ye Fan''s name fell into the ears of every Tianxiuyuan disciple.


    Not only was Guangfeng sheltered by one of the four great princes, but also Bai Ying, the strongest disciple of the Soul Seminary, was helped. Ye Fan''s name was extremely loud for a time.


    The title of the fifth son has gradually begun to rise.


    But Ye Fan didn''t know about these things. After seeing the traveler in Tsing Yi, he began to practice.


    On the second day, a figure was kneeling in the middle of the lobby at the mansion of the white-clothed walker, with his head bowed and said nothing.


    "Yu Quan, you are so stupid that you almost made a terrible mistake when you did such a thing, do you understand?"


    The white-clothed walker paced back and forth, and finally looked at the kneeling humanity with hatred of iron and steel.


    "The disciple just wants revenge for Master, I don''t see that Ye Fan''s power has increased greatly!"


    Yu Quan said bitterly.


    "Idiot, what you did was just counterproductive. Now he is more powerful, and the outside world even selects him as the fifth son!"


    After listening, the white-clothed traveler said even more angry.


    "If it hadn''t been for the arrival of the White Eagle to affect this matter, I would definitely let him be ruined. What a pity!"


    Yu Quan didn''t know what was wrong, but he sighed.


    "That''s fine, the old man has nothing to say, you can go to the rectification workshop to receive the punishment yourself, this punishment can be somewhat lighter!"


    The walker in white was extremely disappointed and waved his hand.


    "Master, won''t you protect me?"


    Yu Quan said with an eager tone.


    "If you protect you, this matter will become the old man''s instruction. Don''t worry, you will come out before the two courts. Tianxuyuan is not that stupid. After all, you are one of the four princes. disciple!"


    The white-clothed traveler looked calm and had already settled everything.


    "Well, the disciple is ashamed of Master!"


    Yu Quan reluctantly agreed.


    "Think carefully, don''t be so impulsive in the future. Fortunately, Mo Yuan will stop you. Ye Fan is also wise, otherwise you will all be finished!"


    The walker in white waved his hand.


    Yu Quan was a little upset after hearing this, but didn''t say much, got up and left the lobby of the mansion.


    Ye Fan chose to let it go because he wanted to deal with him personally.


    "Ye Fan, waiting for the comparison between the two houses, I will want you to look good!"


    Yu Quan made a secret vow in his heart and disappeared into the eyes of the white-clothed traveler.


    "Tsing Yi, you want to use Ye Fan to deal with the decay, it is too simple to look at the decay!"


    The white-clothed walker stood alone in the lobby, with a cold look in his eyes.


    In the blink of an eye, two days passed, and the news that Yu Quan took the initiative to lead the crime had already reached Ye Fan''s ears.


    Zhengfafang asked Yu Quan to face the wall for March, and he was all expected.


    On this day, Ye Fan''s cultivation was interrupted, just to see someone.


    Ye Fan saw a thin and petite figure in the special meeting room of the mansion.


    "Less than, are you back?"


    Seeing this person, Ye Fan was a little surprised.


    Previously, he appointed Yu to contact Cao Lan to inform Xiao Da''s situation. This time Yu Yu returns, he must bring back news about Cao Lan.


    If you want to deal with Xiao Da, Cao Lan will inevitably be a big help.


    "Ye Fan, I finally saw you. I didn''t expect you to become a disciple of Tsing Yi Traveler!"


    Xiao looked at Ye Fan with surprise.


    "Hehe, a lot of things have happened recently, how about your trip, have you seen Cao Lan?"


    Ye Fan chuckled and asked impatiently.


    "I saw it, I didn''t expect that she was actually the pavilion master of Fengqi Pavilion!"


    Less than sighed with emotion.


    "What did she say?"


    Ye Fan asked immediately.


    "She asked me to tell you that the investigation has already begun and how to deal with Xiao Da, and she asked you to take time to meet her, saying that there is a surprise for you!"


    Less than speak slowly.


    "are these all?"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised after hearing this.


    This is not the same as the information he imagined.


    "That''s it, maybe Pavilion Master Cao hasn''t completely believed me yet!" Yu Innocent nodded.


    "Yes, now that I have found such an important person, I should really meet him!"


    Ye Fan nodded after hearing it, already planning in his heart.


    At the same time, he was faintly looking forward to the surprise Cao Lan said.

 Chapter 4154： Leaving the Villa

    "Less, you have worked hard during this trip. Go back and rest. Now that I have a certain status in Tianxuyuan, I will use resources as much as possible to train you and make you progress quickly!"


    After Ye Fan made an idea in his mind, he immediately told him to be less than.


    "I can do things for you, I don''t think it is hard. I didn''t expect so many things happened in Tianxuyuan in just a few days!"


    Less than slowly shook his head, while sighing a little.


    "Yes, but the murderer in the cave has been found. You don''t need to worry anymore. With me, no one can bully you in the Tianshu Monastery!"


    Ye Fan nodded and promised.


    "Then how do you want to deal with Xiao Da? He is one of the four princes, terrible!"


    Yu said with fear and fear in his eyes.


    "This matter, wait until I discuss it with Cao Lan!"


    Ye Fan didn''t answer right away, the next thing is no less than you can intervene.


    "If you have something, please tell me. Although I am not strong enough, it is still possible to run errands, and no one will pay attention to me!"


    Less than nodded slowly.


    Ye Fan didn''t say anything more after hearing it, and kept sending Yu to the door of the mansion.


    At the gate, the two happened to meet Guangfeng who had returned.


    "Brother Guangfeng!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Fan saluted.


    "Who is this����"


    Guangfeng suddenly looked towards Xiao, his eyes full of puzzlement.


    "This is my good friend, whose name is Xiao Xiao. Although his status is still low, he was an old friend with me!"


    Ye Fan introduced immediately.


    "Old man? Shouldn''t..."


    When Guangfeng heard this, an ambiguous look suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    "Not what the brother thought!"


    Ye Fan smiled bitterly and shook his head, and at the same time his expression became serious and said, "Brother, when I am away, I hope you can take care of her for me, and I''d better give some training resources!"


    "Let me take care of it?"


    After hearing this, Guangfeng was stunned for a moment, and then reacted and said, "Are you going to leave? Do you still want to return to the Soul Seminary?"


    "No, I might go out next to do something in Qingzhou City!"


    Ye Fan just happened to answer.


    This matter, he naturally wanted to inform Guangfeng and the others.


    "It''s easy to solve things that are smaller than this. I asked Li Gen to protect her secretly. It''s just you. Why do you want to go to Qingzhou City?"


    Guangfeng frowned and asked.


    "There is a deceased of mine in Qingzhou City, I want to see you!"


    Ye Fan explained briefly.


    "Qingzhou City is mixed with dragons and fish. There are many forces in the villa, and even some forces outside Qingzhou. Now that you have a reputation, are you afraid of danger?"


    Guangfeng said with worry.


    In the Tian Xiuyuan and the Soul Xiuyuan, Ye Fan had their top eight-star disciples and powerful masters as shelter, but it was very difficult when it came to Qingzhou City.


    "Although Liuyun Villa is the number one force in Qingzhou and no one dares to provoke them, disciples in the courtyard are killed every year in Qingzhou City. Junior Brother, you have to think carefully!"


    Before Ye Fan could reply, Guangfeng continued to add, telling the seriousness of the incident.


    "Brother Guangfeng, it is nothing more than three people who are going to kill me now, Xiao Da, Yu Quan plus Ming Yu Xingzhe, but Ming Yu Xing Zhe is already in retreat and Yu Quan has also been confined. As for Xiao Da, he has something about the tea party. Well, I will definitely not act rashly in a short time, so I should be safe when I go to Qingzhou City this time!"


    Ye Fan thought carefully and methodically.


    Hearing this, Guangfeng was speechless for a while, his face still worrisome.


    "Finally, go and talk to Master, as long as he agrees, I naturally have no objection as a senior!"


    After a while, Guang Feng waved his hand, and then disappeared in front of Ye Fan.


    "This Senior Brother Guangfeng is also one of the four princes, and seems to care about you very much too!"


    Guangfeng left, Xiao Xiao''s eyes rippling.


    "Yeah, he is loyal to Tsing Yi Traveler, and he naturally regards me as his own person. I will send you here. Brother Li Gen should come to you later!"


    Ye Fan nodded slowly and said goodbye formally.


    "Who is Li Gen? I don''t seem to have heard his name!"


    Less than subconsciously asked.


    "Master''s second disciple, eight-star disciple!"


    Ye Fan explained seriously.


    "Eight-star disciple!"


    Less than listening, her body trembled suddenly.


    She is just the lowest-level disciple, but at the moment she is protected by the Eight-Star disciple. This terrible treatment is all because of Ye Fan.


    After watching Yu Xiao leave, Ye Fan told the traveler in Tsing Yi what he was thinking.


    To Ye Fan''s surprise, Tsing Yi Traveler''s performance was very indifferent.


    According to Tsing Yi Xianzhe, the disciples of Liuyun Mountain Villa should move more in Qingzhou. Opportunities or dangers are all needed for growth. It is not the best way to cultivate.


    After bidding farewell to the traveler in Tsing Yi, Ye Fan deliberately met with Han Yu at Tianxiu Restaurant and informed him of his plans.


    The reason why Han Yu was informed was mainly to let Bai Ying and Han Wenbin know about this.


    Concerned people in the Soul Seminary, Ye Fan must tell them.


    After all the notifications were completed, Ye Fan packed up his clothes, climbed over many mountains, and headed to the outside of Liuyun Villa.


    When Ye Fan stepped out of Liuyun Villa, Xiao Da had already received this important news.


    "Senior Brother Xiao, according to the disciple responsible for monitoring, Ye Fan left Liuyun Villa. This is a great opportunity for us to deal with him!"


    Yuan Shu stood in Xiao Da''s ornately decorated lobby, looking excited.


    "Yes, yes, there are people sheltering in both houses, but I want to come to Qingzhou City alone and helpless. I have already investigated carefully. This time he is the only one who left Liuyun Villa!"


    Lu Yun followed closely.


    His Xuan Ying was ruthlessly broken up by Ye Fan, his cultivation base retreated violently, and he naturally hated Ye Fan this time.


    "Nowadays, we should be careful in all actions. Although I was not punished for the tea party, many people are staring at me!"


    Xiao Da said calmly.


    "Senior Brother Xiao, you can''t miss the opportunity. You don''t need to do it yourself. I will find a few friends to deal with him by then, and I will definitely destroy him!"


    Lu Yun persuaded excitedly, a little unwilling to say.


    "Let me think about this, you guys go down first!"


    Xiao Da waved his hand, lost in thought.


    Yuan Shu and Lu Yun had no choice but to go on, with regrets on their faces.


    "Do you think this is a good opportunity?"


    Xiao Da looked at the dark place behind him, and suddenly asked.


    "Judging from recent events, Ye Fan is not easy to deal with. He has backers in both houses, but they don''t know that in Qingzhou City, his backers are bigger!"


    In the darkness, a voice came out.


    "Then what do you think, what should I do now?"


    Xiao Da frowned, and an impatience suddenly appeared in his heart.


    "Hide our power and bide our time, waiting for the opportunity!"


    The dark figure dropped a word, then disappeared.


    "Ye Fan, I want to see what you want to do when you go to Qingzhou City!"


    When Xiao Da heard these eight words, he already had the answer in his heart and whispered to himself.

 Chapter 4155： Goodbye Cao Lan

    A figure was walking slowly on the bustling street in Qingzhou City.


    This person is Ye Fan who has just arrived in Qingzhou City.


    After traveling for a while, a luxurious and connotative pavilion appeared in front of Ye Fan.


    "Your Excellency should be Ye Fan!"


    Before Ye Fan entered it, a figure suddenly stopped in front of Ye Fan.


    "Yes, you are?"


    Ye Fan frowned slightly, a little surprised, with caution in his eyes.


    "I''m from Fengqi Pavilion, and Pavilion Master Cao asked me to see you!"


    The man looked respectful.


    "Cao Lan? She is very well informed. What are you still doing here? Go in!"


    Ye Fan put his heart down, raised his steps and moved forward.


    At this moment, he has already arrived in front of Fengqi Pavilion.


    "Your Excellency is mistaken, Pavilion Master Cao is not in Fengqi Pavilion, I am taking you to see her this time!"


    The man continued to stop Ye Fan.


    "where is she?"


    Ye Fan asked subconsciously.


    "You will know when you go!" The man answered with his head down.


    "God is mysterious, that''s all, you lead the way!"


    Ye Fan was speechless, but he nodded and agreed.


    "Please here!" After the man made a please gesture, he moved in one direction first.


    Ye Fan followed the man and marched eastward continuously, out of the gate of Qingzhou City.


    "Cao Lan is outside the city?"


    Seeing that he hadn''t arrived at the destination for a long time, Ye Fan became cautious again.


    The appearance of this person is still something special.


    "We will soon be at the place of Pavilion Master Cao, and I hope your Excellency believes me!"


    The man said sincerely.


    Ye Fan hesitated for a moment, and then followed.


    If this is really a conspiracy, then it''s time to start outside the city.


    After walking with that person for another half an hour, a remote village appeared in front of Ye Fan.


    The leader finally stopped.


    "Pavilion Master Cao, waiting for you inside!"


    The leader smiled and reminded Ye Fandao.


    "Cao Lan would be in a place like this? You didn''t kid me!"


    Looking at the desolate scene of the village in front of him, Ye Fan was a little speechless.


    Cao Lan is distinguished and likes to enjoy it. It''s really difficult to connect her with this village.


    "Ye Fan, what? I became a genius disciple of Liuyun Villa, and began to dislike this desolate land?"


    Just when Ye Fan was hesitant to understand, a familiar voice came from inside the village.


    A moment later, a "village girl" walked out with a smile, and several big men followed behind him.


    "Cao Lan, you..."


    Seeing the village girl in front of him, Ye Fan was shocked.


    Cao Lan''s dressing of the village girl surprised him. He didn''t expect this woman to have such a side.


    However, Cao Lan looks beautiful, even if she is dressed like a village girl, she also has a sense of beauty.


    "Don''t stand stupid, come in, I have something important to tell you!"


    Cao Lan gave a reminder, and then led Ye Fan into this desolate village.


    The village looked uninhabited on the outside, but there were many people inside, breaking Ye Fan''s original cognition.


    "What the **** is this place?"


    The passing crowd made Ye Fan feel puzzled.


    The average strength of these people is higher than that of Qingzhou City, so naturally they cannot be so-called villagers.


    "This is my secret base in Fengqi Pavilion. Considering that your identity may have been exposed, it is not suitable for us to meet in Fengqi Pavilion in the future!"


    Cao Lan explained.


    "It turned out to be like this, I thought that guy wanted to play tricks with me!"


    Ye Fan understood, he sighed.


    As the two talked, they came to a clean and comfortable yard. Ye Fan and Cao Lan looked at each other and sat down. The latter spoke first: "Ye Fan, you came here much faster than I thought this time!"


    "The incidents in the Tianxuyuan are temporarily calmed down. This is the best time for me to come out. I''m afraid I won''t be able to get away later!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    "You have stepped into the Profound Infant Realm, it seems that you have achieved a lot!"


    Cao Lan stared at Ye Fan and said with a little joy.


    "You know everything about me!"


    Ye Fan said suddenly.


    "Not all is clear, the news of Liuyun Villa is not easy to find out!"


    Cao Lan slowly shook her head.


    "Then how do you know that I have left Liuyun Villa and can stop me halfway?"


    Ye Fan asked puzzledly.


    "In Qingzhou City, there are my spies in almost every corner. I knew it the moment you stepped into Qingzhou City!"


    Cao Lan slowly explained.


    "Well, what do you think about my request? Is there a good way to deal with Xiao Da!"


    Ye Fan immediately got into the topic.


    "That Xiao Da is very strong in strength and identity, and he has a sixth-rank profound soldier in his hands. You are not his opponent for the time being!"


    Cao Lan slowly shook her head.


    "I know this, so I came to ask you for advice. Don''t you want to help me complete the trial task?"


    Ye Fan nodded and asked seriously.


    "Your confrontation is very dangerous. We probably only have one chance. Before we decide to deal with him, we should confirm his true identity!"


    Cao Lan is full of strictness.


    "This number of times wants to kill me, and has told me about the old enemy, isn''t that enough to confirm his existence?" Ye Fan was a little puzzled.


    "In theory, this is the case, but don''t you want to know more about this person?"


    Cao Lan nodded, a cold light appeared in his eyes.


    "How to understand? Is it possible to ask the owner of Tenglong Pavilion, Huabiao?"


    Ye Fan laughed at himself.


    "We can''t afford to provoke Huabiao for the time being, but someone is a good choice!"


    Cao Lan smiled mysteriously.


    "Who? Don''t sell it!" Ye Fan asked.


    "Come with me, just wait for you to see you together!"


    Cao Lan smiled faintly, got up and walked towards the side house.


    "Cao Lan, you said it would surprise me, what is it?"


    When he got up, Ye Fan remembered something and asked immediately.


    "My surprise for you is this person!"


    Cao Lan answered with a smile, and at the same time she came to a room and opened the door on one side.


    Inside the door, Ye Fan took the lead to see four strong aura guards, and among them, there was a gloomy mysterious iron cage.


    Inside the cage, a young man was in a coma.


    This person was pale, with injuries on his body, and his clothes were in tatters, but it could be seen that they belonged to a disciple of Tianxiuyuan.


    The most conspicuous is the Qixing disciple token on his waist.


    "This...this is Wang Sanli!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help exclaiming when he saw the whole picture of this person.


    Previously, Wang Sanli was still working for Xiao Da, but this time he appeared here.


    The tragic situation of the person in front of him made Ye Fan feel a little unreal.


    "You are exposed because of this person!"


    The smile on Cao Lan''s face has disappeared, showing cold eyes.

 Chapter 4156： Confirm information

    "Forget it, this person is specially arranged by Xiao Da by your side, pretending to be your suitor!"


    Ye Fan nodded and said with helplessness.


    Without Wang Sanli, he and Xiao Da would not be in a hostile state so quickly.


    "This matter is my fault. If that misunderstanding hadn''t happened before, this guy wouldn''t know your existence!"


    Cao Lan apologized.


    "Don''t talk about the past, how did you find him?"


    Ye Fan waved his hand and said with curiosity.


    He had inquired about Wang Sanli''s news before, but all failed.


    "After you let the girl tell me what happened, I took some effort to get this person out of Liuyun Villa!"


    Cao Lan explained briefly.


    "You still have this ability! Can you deal with Xiao Da?"


    After Ye Fan listened, his eyes lit up.


    "If Xiao Da is really your old enemy, there must be Hua Biao behind it to help, it won''t be so easy to deal with!"


    Cao Lan slowly shook her head.


    "That''s right, you got this guy out to get to know Xiao Da in detail?"


    Ye Fan nodded and understood Cao Lan''s purpose.


    "In addition to understanding Xiao Da in detail, it can be considered as an explanation for you. I have never been so calculated by Cao Lan!"


    As Cao Lan spoke, a sharp look appeared in her beautiful eyes again, which looked a little frightening.


    "Come on, wake him up!"


    After that, Cao Landang called a subordinate to say.


    After listening, the man took a bucket of cold water from behind and poured it on Wang Sanli who was in a coma.


    "puff����"


    Under the current, Wang Sanli jumped up, his face turned from dumbfounded to angry.


    "Who are you, I am a seven-star disciple of the Liuyun Mountain Villa Tian Xiuyuan, you dare to kidnap me!"


    Wang Sanli shouted at the nearby guard.


    "Wang Sanli, don''t you always come to my Fengqi Pavilion? Now you don''t even know my people?"


    Cao Lan faded out at the moment.


    "Cao...Pavilion Master Cao, how do you dress like this?"


    As soon as Wang Sanli saw Cao Lan, his arrogant arrogance dissipated, leaving only nervousness.


    "Now you are still interested in following me?"


    Cao Lan said a little amused.


    "Pavilion Master Cao, is there any misunderstanding between us, why are you arresting me!" Wang Sanli said innocently.


    Others might be afraid of being a disciple of Liuyun Mountain Villa, but he knew that Cao Lan was not afraid of this.


    "Wang Sanli, don''t come here unharmed!"


    At this moment, Ye Fan followed, attracting Wang Sanli''s attention.


    "And you! You really have a relationship with Pavilion Master Cao!" Wang Sanli was taken aback, only to feel that the amount of information at present was a bit huge.


    "Wang Sanli, you even dare to watch Cao Lan, and you have to admire your courage and work for Xiao Da. Is it so comfortable?"


    Ye Fan asked simply.


    "I...I don''t understand what you are talking about!"


    After hearing this, Wang Sanli''s expression changed drastically, and at this moment he shook his head in a panic.


    "Since you have fallen into our hands, tell the truth, how much do you know about Xiao Da?"


    Ye Fan continued to ask.


    "Ye Fan, I''m just Xiao Da''s subordinate, and I didn''t do the things you said!"


    Wang Sanli shook his head frantically.


    "Don''t admit it yet? Xiao Da and I are old enemies, you should have known it a long time ago!" Ye Fan angrily retorted with a smile.


    "I... I really don''t know, I really like Miss Cao Lan, everything is just a coincidence!"


    Wang Sanli continued shook his head.


    "Still sophistry? Abandon his arm!"


    When Cao Lan heard this, she had already lost patience, and simply ordered.


    Hearing this, two men on the side suddenly came to the Xuantie cage. One grabbed Wang Sanli''s body, and the other squeezed his right wrist.


    Wang Sanli wanted to resist, but was surprised to find that he could not mobilize any power in his body.


    At this moment, he is completely a weak person without the power to bind a chicken.


    "Miss Cao, I... I''m a disciple of Liuyun Villa, you can''t do this!"


    Wang Sanli panicked and sputtered.


    Cao Lan was expressionless after hearing this, without any mercy.


    "Miss Cao, we have known each other for so long, and I have chased you for so long, don''t you really believe my sincerity?"


    Seeing that the call was useless, Wang Sanli suddenly played an emotional card.


    "Do it!"


    Hearing this, Cao Lan''s anger was deepened, and she immediately urged.


    "puff����"


    In an instant, blood splashed in the mysterious iron cage, and one of Wang Sanli''s arm was abruptly torn off.


    The whole room was instantly filled with Wang Sanli''s painful wailing.


    Ye Fan glanced at Cao Lan in surprise. Although Cao Lan looked harmless, sweet and lovely, it was quite terrifying when she was cruel.


    "Cao Lan, you... Liuyun Villa will not let you go!"


    The pain caused Wang Sanli to hate, gritted his teeth.


    "Speak honestly, so there will be less pain!"


    Cao Lan said faintly.


    "Ye Fan, you and I are the same family, today you colluded with outsiders to harm me, are you not afraid of punishment from the villa?"


    Wang Sanli suddenly looked at Ye Fan and threatened.


    "Wang Sanli, it seems that you don''t understand your situation right now. In fact, my enemy is not you, nor is it necessary to kill you. As long as you tell me about Xiao Da, the hatred between you and me will disappear!"


    Ye Fan looked serious and spoke slowly.


    "Are you negotiating terms with me?"


    Ye Fan''s words suddenly caused Wang Sanli to think deeply.


    "Whatever you think, in Cao Lan''s hands, you should be prepared for the worst!"


    Ye Fan faintly said.


    "If I say, can you let me go?"


    Wang Sanli pondered for a moment before staring at Ye Fan.


    He knew in his heart that everything started because of Ye Fan.


    "You are not a threat to me!" Ye Fan nodded slowly.


    "Well, I don''t know what hatred Brother Xiao had with you two. When I took refuge in Brother Xiao a year ago, he asked me to pretend to pursue Pavilion Master Cao in order to monitor Fengqi Pavilion!"


    Wang Sanli sighed and confessed honestly.


    "Is that all? Does he talk about who to monitor specifically?"


    Ye Fan asked in detail.


    "Yes, he said that there will be a young man who will look for Pavilion Master Cao. That man is his old enemy. From then on, I will pay attention to all the young people who enter and leave Fengqi Pavilion for him!"


    Wang Sanli nodded and explained in detail.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan turned his head and glanced at Cao Lan, but Cao Lan was silent, her expression not very good.


    "Anything else?"


    Ye Fan asked again.


    "I have vaguely heard that there is a person behind Senior Brother Xiao who has been helping him. My task was also assigned by that person!"


    Wang Sanli thought for a while and added.


    "Who is that person?" At this moment, Ye Fan and Cao Lan asked almost in unison.


    As long as they know the identity of the person behind it, they can determine the identity of Xiao Da.


    And this person, Ye Fan and Cao Lan basically have the answer in their hearts.

 Chapter 4157： Ready to return

    "I don''t know, I just heard that, although I can be regarded as Brother Xiao''s confidant, but he doesn''t seem to believe anyone, and he didn''t tell me much about this!"


    Wang Sanli shook his head helplessly.


    "It should be Huabiao!"


    Ye Fan looked at Cao Lan and said softly.


    At this moment, he more and more affirmed Xiao Da''s identity, and this will also become Wang Sanli''s value.


    After hearing this, Cao Lan nodded slowly and continued to look at Wang Sanli.


    "Two, I have told you everything I know, so let me go!"


    Wang Sanli asked for mercy.


    "You have betrayed Xiao Da. After you go back, do you think he will spare you?"


    Ye Fan suddenly asked.


    After hearing this, Wang Sanli trembled, then gritted his teeth and said: "After all, I am a disciple of the Seven Stars of the Lingyun Sect. He wants to kill me, it''s not that casual!"


    "If this is the case, thank you for the information you provided. The grievances between me and you are cleared up!"


    Ye Fan said lightly.


    "Well, Senior Brother Ye Fan really keeps his word, he deserves to be an eight-star disciple!"


    An expression of excitement suddenly appeared on Wang Sanli''s face, and he smiled and nodded.


    "You four, kill him!"


    At this moment, Cao Lan suddenly said indifferently.


    "Gah!" Upon hearing this, the smile on Wang Sanli''s face suddenly froze, and his whole body trembled violently.


    "Not good..."


    Wang Sanli looked at Ye Fan with incredible eyes.


    "He wants to spare you, but I didn''t say he would spare you!"


    Cao Lan said coldly.


    "Cao Lan, after all, this person is a seven-star disciple of the Spirit Yunzong. Will he be under pressure if he is killed?"


    There was a trace of worry in Ye Fan''s eyes.


    "If this is done in Qingzhou City, there is indeed a risk of being discovered, but in my secret base, no one will find out if anyone is killed!"


    Cao Lan spoke with confidence.


    "Pavilion Master Cao, spare me, I can be a cow and a horse for you!"


    Wang Sanli fell to his knees with a thud, begging for mercy frantically.


    He didn''t react until this moment, he fell on Cao Lan, and it was useless to write off Ye Fan.


    "I, Cao Lan, have been in Qingzhou City for so long, and I have rarely been calculated by anyone. You have been hiding by my side for so long, and you can be considered your skill!"


    Cao Lan seemed to praise, but in fact set Wang Sanli''s mortal end.


    "Go ahead, besides you, who else is by my side?"


    Cao Lan continued to ask.


    "No...no more!" Wang Sanli shook his head in despair.


    "Cao Lan, Xiao Da will not tell him everything, even if there is, he won''t know it!"


    Ye Fan expressed his thoughts on the side.


    "In that case, let''s do it, his life is useless!"


    Cao Lan waved his hand, turned and left the room.


    When Cao Lan turned around, Ye Fan could see the ruthless meaning on this person''s face.


    "Wang Sanli, I''m already helping you, but it''s a pity that you provoke Cao Lan!"


    Ye Fan sighed and then left the room.


    Inside the black iron cage, Wang Sanli was left sitting alone with a desperate expression, and four powerful guards approached him at the same time...


    Outside the room, Cao Lan was already sitting on the stone chair in the courtyard, thinking about something.


    "Pavilion Master Cao, you are more cruel than I thought!"


    Ye Fan said directly.


    "This person calculated me, made me ashamed, and let our well-designed plan fall into disarray. The latter point alone is enough to make him die!"


    Cao Lan said indifferently, and didn''t mind what Ye Fan thought of her.


    "Yeah, if it weren''t for his identity, Xiao Da might still be kept in the dark, and even become friends with me!"


    Ye Fan slowly nodded after hearing this, and said with some regret.


    "Ye Fan, you and I are actually the same kind of people!"


    Cao Lan simply spoke out.


    "Then you have a good idea to deal with Xiao Da?"


    Ye Fan opened the topic and entered the most critical point.


    This is also the real reason why he sought Cao Lan.


    "If you want to deal with Xiao Da, at least you have to keep up with your strength. How much is the difference between you and him now?"


    Cao Lan began to analyze and asked.


    "It''s very big, I can barely fight against the Seven Star disciples at the moment!"


    Ye Fan spoke objectively.


    Although he has three Profound Infants, he is only the first level of Profound Infant Realm. Ye Fan may still be unable to defeat some powerful seven-star disciples.


    "With your current state, can you deal with the Seven-Star disciple?"


    Cao Lan said in surprise.


    "This is due to something I awakened, but if I really want to deal with Xiao Da, I still have some hole cards!"


    Ye Fan explained briefly, and at the same time concealed his own channel.


    "what?"


    Cao Lan asked immediately after listening.


    Ye Fan was temporarily silent after hearing this. Things about the monster race had always been his deepest secret, and he didn''t want to tell Cao Lan at this moment.


    "Since it''s the trump card, it''s normal if you don''t say it!" Cao Lan shook her head and said to herself, and then said solemnly: "I know that Liuyun Villa has four princes, Xiao Da is one of them, and the other three are all with Xiao. Da has the power to fight, right?"


    Ye Fan nodded after hearing this, and immediately guessed: "Now a young man Guangfeng is protecting me, do you mean letting him help me?"


    "Guangfeng and Yu Quan have a grudge, if he takes action against Xiao Da, Xiao Da and Yu Quan are likely to join forces!"


    Cao Lan calmly analyzed.


    "Yu Quan has been punished to retreat because of the tea party and cannot intervene!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes brightened, and he said excitedly.


    "That being said, if you think about it in depth, if Guangfeng deals with Xiao Da, do you think the white-clothed walker will watch a play? If the disciple is not there, he will also intervene. Then there will be a scene of snipes and clams competing for profit !"


    Cao Lan reminded.


    "Except for Guangfeng, I can only rely on Senior Brother Baiying, but he is a disciple of the Soul Asura, and there will be many obstacles if he rushes to the Tian Xiuyuan!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and vetoed himself.


    "So you need a powerful person as a helper who has no grudges against the White Clothes Walker and the Tsing Yi Walker!"


    Cao Lan took advantage of the situation.


    "In that case, isn''t it only Mo Yuan, but this person is very mysterious, I am afraid it will be even more difficult!"


    Ye Fan thought about it, and couldn''t help frowning.


    "Take your time, it doesn''t have to be him, Liuyun Villa, Hidden Dragon and Crouching Tiger, the so-called Four Great Young Masters are just selected because of the face of the four practitioners. In fact, many ordinary practitioners also have powerful disciples!"


    "As long as the eight-star disciple, there is no fuel-efficient lamp!"


    Cao Lan said earnestly.


    "Your suggestion is that I go to Tianxuyuan to find help to deal with Xiao Da!"


    Ye Fan summed up.


    "Yes, this is the safest method. Of course, your strength must be improved quickly. I will help you outside, starting from resources and connections, and helping you to buy the strong together and fight against Xiao Da!"


    Cao Lan nodded and spoke in detail.


    "This is indeed a way, I will try it when I go back!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes brightened, and he had a goal at this moment.

 Chapter 4158： Soul Killer

    "Now that the opponent is clear, I have to give you some brand new assistance!"


    Cao Lan said suddenly.


    "What boost?"


    Ye Fan asked subconsciously.


    "This is my jade order. If you encounter an unsolvable danger, you can crush this order and I will come to help you as soon as possible!"


    Cao Lan handed out a white token and slowly explained.


    Ye Fan took the token and saw the words "Fengqi" engraved on it.


    "This token can inform you, why didn''t you give it to me earlier?"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help asking.


    "I once swore that I would not give this thing casually, even if you are the person I want to help!"


    Cao Lanqiao''s face has a complicated expression.


    "Then why are you giving it to me now?"


    Ye Fan asked puzzledly.


    A woman''s mind is really hard to understand.


    "Wang Sanli''s matter is my responsibility, this thing is my compensation for you!"


    Cao Lan said with a trace of self-blame.


    "If I am in danger at Liuyun Villa, can you save me too?"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help asking.


    "Naturally not, I am not omnipotent. I can''t intervene in the internal affairs of the villa!"


    Cao Lan hurriedly shook her head.


    "Well, I accept your kindness!"


    Ye Fan nodded after hearing this, and put away the jade order.


    "You have a backing in Liuyun Mountain Villa. Inside the Villa, Xiao Da should not dare to rashly attack you. The best way for him to kill you is in Qingzhou City. This order will be effective by then!"


    Cao Lan reminded.


    "I understand, but Xiao Da shouldn''t be so impatient now, and the disappearance of Wang Sanli must be bothering him!"


    Ye Fan replied, not too worried at the moment.


    "The things on my side are like this, you can continue to let that little girl contact me in the future!"


    Cao Lan gradually sent off the guests.


    "Do you mean less than, what do you think of her?" Ye Fan asked.


    "I have investigated it. I grew up in the Ouyang family. I am a servant. There is nothing wrong with my background. Although my strength is average, I feel loyal to you. You can use it!"


    Cao Lan said indifferently.


    "You are really cautious, you have found out her details!"


    Hearing Cao Lan''s comments, Ye Fan was a little speechless.


    "Everyone around you should be careful, none of you trial disciples is a fuel-efficient lamp!"


    Cao Lan slowly said with emotion.


    "Listen to you, did you also participate in the trial?"


    Ye Fan asked casually.


    "At the beginning I spent a great price and did participate in a trial, but unfortunately I was eliminated in the first round. From then on, I didn''t believe in anyone, and I was careful to do things and be careful!"


    Cao Lan recalled the past, with a trace of hatred in her eyes.


    "Are you being calculated?"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised, but he didn''t expect Cao Lan to be a trial disciple.


    "Almost, I stayed in Qingzhou City later, and there is no need to mention the past. Now I just want you to pass the second trial successfully, and you will be greeted with a whole new world!"


    Cao Lan slowly said with emotion.


    "Thank you, Cao Lan!"


    Ye Fan said solemnly, and then got up and left the village.


    After Ye Fan left, a subordinate came to Cao Lan''s side and reported: "Pavilion Master Cao, the man has been killed, do we need to protect Ye Fan?"


    "You guard, it''s too conspicuous, order to go down and let people stare at Tenglong Pavilion to see which Liuyun Villa disciples he has been with recently!"


    Cao Lan said faintly.


    "Then how to deal with Wang Sanli''s body?"


    The subordinate asked the question.


    "Let him disappear completely!" Cao Lan replied, and walked into another room.


    Ye Fan returned to Qingzhou City after leaving the village.


    It was already evening, and the city of Qingzhou was brightly lit and full of prosperity.


    "Little Qingzhou is already so glorious. The rumored Zhongzhou, the so-called Six Realms, is not known what a sight!"


    Ye Fan felt sigh in his heart and couldn''t help but sigh.


    The trials of the Qingfeng Immortal Gate will help him to reach the peak of the Profound Sky Realm, and each trial will be a new world.


    The revealing of the power of the blood wear is in a complementary relationship with the trial.


    As long as the blood wear can give more help, Ye Fan can complete the trial more easily.


    Since there was nothing else left in Qingzhou City, Ye Fan decided to rush all night and return to Liuyun Villa.


    He needs to find powerful disciples at Liuyun Mountain Villa and form his own power, so that even if he is not strong enough, he can challenge Xiao Da.


    What Cao Lan said is almost the same.


    "Xiao Da, it won''t be long before I will let you, the big young man, usher in the end!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes were full of cold light, firm.


    "brush����"


    As Ye Fan was thinking about the following matters, a cold light suddenly shot out in the darkness ahead.


    This cold light contains extremely majestic soul power, which hits Ye Fan''s eyebrows directly.


    "Ancient spirit power!"


    Ye Fan''s soul villain in the depths of the sea immediately noticed the crisis, suddenly opened his eyes, and shot a force forward.


    "Wow..."


    The ancient soul power rippled away from Ye Fan''s body like waves, and collided with this soul power.


    The night seemed to be silent at this moment.


    The collision of souls is like a pause in time.


    After the collision, Ye Fan''s body shook and he violently withdrew to the rear.


    And his soul villain was trembling violently, and his breath seemed a little disordered.


    He just barely blocked this blow.


    "Ok... what a strong soul power!"


    After steadying his body, Ye Fan felt shocked in his heart.


    This level of soul power has already surpassed most of the soul cultivation disciples of Liuyun Villa.


    Qingzhou City is not without such powerhouses, but it should be extremely rare.


    "Who are you, come out to me!"


    Ye Fan looked at the dark place ahead, and yelled.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect your soul power has been raised to this point!"


    A sneer came out, and a moment later, a figure in a black robe gradually emerged, like a devil in the dark.


    Ye Fan couldn''t see the appearance of this figure, but could only feel the extremely terrifying soul aura on his body.


    "Who are you? Why did you attack me? We met before?"


    Through a few words of the mysterious black robe figure, Ye Fan had many guesses and judgments in his heart, and questioned them one after another.


    "Want to know, it depends on your ability!"


    The figure sneered, and once again attacked the power of the soul while speaking.


    "Block it for me!" Ye Fan was already defensive at the moment, his body dodged to one side, and at the same time he held up a soul mask to block him.


    In the battle of the soul powerhouse, if the gap is too large, one side is very likely to be killed in a second. Therefore, before Ye Fan faces the enemy, he must first find out the strength of the person in front of him.

 Chapter 4159： The helper appears

    "Boy, your soul power is insignificant in front of me!"


    For Ye Fan''s resistance, the mysterious shadow just sneered in disdain.


    "puff����"


    At a later moment, the power of its soul slammed into the soul mask.


    I saw the soul mask tremble violently, and then dissipated directly.


    Ye Fan was in the back, his body had already been hiding aside, so he could easily escape the blow.


    "So strong!"


    Ye Fan''s face was horrified.


    At this moment, the soul power released by the mysterious shadow was ten times stronger than before.


    This kind of power is more terrifying than the White Eagle.


    "Who are you?"


    Ye Fan''s mood became extremely heavy, and he asked again.


    Such a powerful soul master is really rare.


    "Ye Fan, before you die, I will let you know!"


    The figure sneered and said with a playful eye, as if to tease Ye Fan intentionally.


    "Swipe..."


    As the voice of the figure fell, five soul powers suddenly burst from his body.


    These five powers are extremely powerful and not fatal, but they can bring great pain to people.


    "Ye Fan, this time, see if you can stop it!"


    The figure said secretly, waiting for the good show.


    As long as Ye Fan is hit by a soul power, he will be in pain.


    "Asshole, don''t want to humiliate me!"


    Ye Fan already saw the purpose of the person in front of him, and after screaming, he not only gave up the resistance, but rushed towards the mysterious shadow.


    While galloping, the three Profound Infants appeared behind Ye Fan together, lifting a giant fist, trying to give the opponent a fatal blow.


    "Three Xuan Ying! How could this be..."


    An exclamation came from the mysterious shadow, and he was obviously shocked by Ye Fan''s terrifying battle.


    But he calmed down a moment later, and a bronze mirror appeared in front of him.


    "boom!"


    There was a loud noise and Ye Fan''s strenuous blow was all resisted by this bronze mirror.


    The giant fists of the three Profound Infants represented Ye Fan''s most powerful body, but when they fell on the bronze mirror, they only shook it.


    The mysterious black shadow held the bronze mirror, and was not affected by the Xuanying giant fist.


    "what?"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Fan''s eyes suddenly showed incredible gaze.


    "This is my celestial spirit mirror, which can resist all attacks under the heavens!"


    The mysterious shadow sneered as if he had been prepared.


    "Do you know that I am a person who cultivates both heaven and soul?"


    Ye Fan thought of something, just about to guess, the power of the five souls in front of him rushed into his sea of ??consciousness at the same time.


    Knowing the sea rippling, Ye Fan''s soul villain was instantly hit by the power of the five souls at the same time. The intense pain caused Ye Fan''s mind to go blank, as if he had lost the ability to think.


    When the perception returns, what will emerge is unspeakable pain.


    Faced with such a powerful soul, Ye Fan had only two choices, using the last drop of the blood of the demon race, or crushing the jade order to seek help from Cao Lan.


    However, the intense pain caused by the power of the five souls has already paralyzed Ye Fan''s soul, making him unable to achieve any choice temporarily.


    "Seven-star talent is so vulnerable!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan had no power to resist, the mysterious shadow seemed a bit boring.


    "Fine, let''s get you on the road!"


    After a secret voice, the mysterious shadow suddenly lifted his palm.


    As if the power of the soul condenses from the palm of his hand, this power can easily erase Ye Fan''s soul.


    Ye Fan recovered slightly, but he was already facing a mortal attack.


    Such a soul attack, I am afraid that the White Eagle could not resist it.


    "Are you..."


    There was a conjecture in Ye Fan''s heart, but it was impossible to change his mind.


    How could that person come here suddenly under the surveillance of Han Wenbin.


    Just as the mysterious dark shadow''s palm slowly fell, several powers suddenly burst out in the distance, and at the same time a scream came out: "Evil thief, keep someone under your palm!"


    "Yep?"


    Hearing this, Sombra frowned suddenly, and couldn''t help but retract his palm.


    The emergence of voices, accompanied by several powerful attacks, made him have to resist.


    "Tian Ling Bao Mirror, go!"


    I saw the shadow snorted softly, and suddenly threw the bronze mirror in his hand into the sky.


    "brush����"


    The bronze mirror expanded rapidly, and a golden light curtain fell, completely enveloped the black shadow.


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    Several strands of power hit the golden light curtain, all blocked by the bronze mirror.


    The shooter had already appeared, but when he saw this scene, there was a sense of shock on his face.


    Inside the light curtain, the black figure did not move, looking at the few people who shot with disdain, and shouted: "A bunch of trash, dare to block me, let''s die together!"


    As he spoke, Sombra reunited his soul power and wanted to kill Ye Fan and others together.


    "This place is the city of Qingzhou. I hope you will cherish it by yourself!"


    At this moment, an old voice came out, with a preaching meaning.


    "Er, etc., even the Heavenly Spirit Mirror is hard to break, and you want to educate me?"


    After hearing this, the shadow said a little amused.


    "Who said it can''t be opened?"


    The old man''s voice resurfaced again, followed by a strong light.


    This beam of strong light was extremely dazzling, as if it had broken the darkness of Qingzhou City and shot directly at the light curtain released by the Tianling Mirror.


    "boom!"


    With a crisp sound, the light curtain of the Heavenly Spirit Mirror was suddenly broken, and the bronze mirror suspended above the black shadow fell to the ground, as if it had lost its aura.


    "Broken!"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan''s face, who had already recovered, was shocked.


    If you want to break the Heavenly Spirit Mirror, at least you are a strong Heavenly Realm.


    "Heavenly Realm!"


    The black shadow''s voice was gloomy, his eyes looked in the direction where the strong light appeared, and he asked coldly: "Come out, why stop me?"


    "Your Excellency wants to kill our friends, we take it for ourselves!"


    An old man in a white robe slowly walked out under the gaze of Sombra and Ye Fan, and explained.


    "Ye Fan is your friend? You guys are talking about your origins!"


    Black Shadow''s eyes were thoughtful, and she questioned.


    He didn''t mind killing these people in front of him together, but Qingzhou City Hidden Dragon and Crouching Tiger must first understand the identity.


    Especially when there are strong people in the world, you must deal with it carefully.


    "The old man is Han Fengyang!"


    The old man''s words are round and round.


    "Han Fengyang! You are the ancestor of the Han family!"


    Hearing this name, Sombra''s eyes changed a little.


    "It''s the old man!" The old man nodded slowly, without any arrogance. At this moment, he still talked with the black shadow as an equal: "You are a strong soul. The old man is not willing to be an enemy. I hope you can give Han For the sake of my family, I will retreat!"


    "Han family? Hahaha!"


    Hearing the words discussed by Han Fengyang, the mysterious shadow couldn''t help laughing.


    Amidst his laughter, there was disdain.

 Chapter 4160： Shadow Identity

    "What are you laughing at? Could it be that you look down on my Han family!"


    A strong Han family asked with angrily the attitude of seeing the black shadow.


    "Haha, the Han family is like an ant in my eyes, Han Fengyang, you should be the only strong man in the Han family!"


    The mysterious shadow was full of disdain.


    "So what? The old man is not a big man, but in this Qingzhou city, he still has a bit of face. If you don''t want to stop, then the old man can only make a move!"


    Han Fengyang is quite majestic.


    "Han Fengyang, are you willing to pay for the future of the Han family for this son?"


    After the mysterious shadow understood Han Fengyang''s attitude, he was a little surprised.


    "Little friend Ye Fan is a friend of the Han family. He was attacked in Qingzhou City, so the old man can''t just sit idly by!"


    Han Fengyang spoke out loudly.


    "Senior Han, thank you very much..."


    Ye Fan''s eyes showed gratitude.


    He had already guessed one or two reasons why Han Fengyang assisted.


    "Little friend Ye Fan, don''t say thank you, you recover quickly, find a way to leave, the old man will block this person for you!"


    Han Fengyang waved his hand, immediately interrupting Ye Fan''s words.


    Ye Fan nodded after hearing this, without Han Fengyang''s reminder, he was already recovering.


    The original pain has disappeared a lot.


    "Well, since the Han family knows nothing about life or death, let you die together!"


    The mysterious shadow sneered, and pushed his palms horizontally, as if the real soul power wafted out.


    Perceiving this power, Han Fengyang''s faces all changed.


    Once the strength of the soul is not well resisted, it is the end of instant death.


    The soul is destroyed, and there is no chance for the flesh to reshape.


    "Han Fengyang, are you scared?"


    The mysterious shadow snorted, and then took the initiative to attack Han Fengyang.


    "In Qingzhou City, the old are not afraid of anyone!"


    Han Fengyang uttered a shout, and suddenly released his Xuan Ying.


    As a powerhouse in the Heavenly Realm, Han Fengyang''s Xuanying is very different from ordinary Xuanying.


    The surface of the Xuan Ying was rippling with a faint golden glow, like a mighty **** of war wearing a golden armor.


    "Huh..."


    Following Han Fengyang''s secret words, Xuan Ying''s right fist already blasted out.


    All the darkness around was shattered by this punch.


    A vortex formed by fist and power was formed, stirring the space.


    The changing space formed layers of barriers, temporarily resisting the soul power of the mysterious shadow.


    "Sure enough, it is a heavenly realm, there are two things!"


    Sombra wasn''t surprised at this scene, just chuckled lightly.


    To block the power of the soul, one can only rely on this indirect method.


    "on!"


    While the shadows were talking, the surrounding Han experts all rushed up.


    These powerhouses all possess the strength of the late Profound Infant Realm, and their power is much more terrifying than Ye Fan.


    The unity of the people is also a big force.


    When Sombra concentrated on dealing with Han Fengyang, the attacks of these people were enough to affect him.


    "Boom!"


    Several Xuan Ying reappeared again, attacking the shadow together.


    "A bunch of ants, get out!"


    After the shadow noticed it, he snorted coldly and waved his sleeves.


    "Swipe..."


    Several souls shot out, galloping toward these people.


    Several strong men were prepared, and immediately hid away.


    At this moment, a force suddenly hit the shadow in front of him.


    This force is shining brightly, and its power is extremely terrifying.


    "puff����"


    The black shadow trembled, and suddenly spouted a mouthful of blood.


    After standing still, the black shadow stared at Han Fengyang in front of him, with anger in his eyes.


    This blow was given by Han Fengyang.


    "It depends on your age, you are so insidious!"


    Sombra gritted his teeth and said, now he understood Han Fengyang''s calculations.


    "Your Excellency is a strong soul, the old dare not careless!"


    Han Fengyang shook his head lightly.


    The shot of the Han family powerhouse just now didn''t intend to harm Sombra, but to attract Sombra''s attention.


    As a strong man in the heavenly realm, he can find flaws and bring injuries to him as long as the black shadow is distracted for a while.


    "Insidious guy, I will kill you today!" Dark shadow''s eyes gradually burned with anger.


    "Your Excellency has been hit by the strength of the old bones. I advise you to go back and heal your wounds, otherwise your whole body bones will slowly stiffen until they collapse!"


    Han Fengyang faintly said.


    "A mere trauma, you also want to affect me?"


    The black shadow uttered a roar, then suddenly released all his strength and began to purify his body.


    "what����"


    In the black shadow roaring, a trace of **** emerged from him


    The breath of these powers is exactly the same as Han Fengyang''s.


    "You...you can actually force..."


    Han Fengyang was shocked when he saw this scene.


    Any power of the heavenly realm has its own characteristics, and his rigid bone power is extremely powerful, and has also undergone the transformation of the heavenly realm, but at this moment is forced out by the person in front of him.


    The shadow in front of him must have a higher cultivation base than him.


    "A strong soul with such a cultivation level, Qingzhou City cannot have it. You are either from Zhongzhou or other states, or you are from Liuyun Villa!"


    With caution in Han Fengyang''s eyes, he insisted.


    "puff����"


    As Han Fengyang''s voice fell, the black robe on Heiying was suddenly torn, revealing a hideous and terrifying face below.


    "Fine, let you understand today!"


    The black shadow gritted his teeth and officially revealed his true identity.


    "It''s a woman!"


    A strong Han family was the first to see the black shadow in front and couldn''t help but speak.


    "Origin... It turns out it was really you..."


    Seeing this person''s appearance, Ye Fan suddenly became excited, and subconsciously clenched his fists.


    He had speculated before, but was denied by him. At this moment, the reality is already in front of him.


    "Ye Fan, I said I will kill you, what I said, it is impossible to break my promise!"


    Sombra gritted his teeth.


    "Little friend Ye Fan, do you know this person?"


    Han Fengyang asked with a puzzled look in his eyes.


    "This person is a practitioner of the soul seminary, Mingyu!"


    Ye Fan gritted his teeth and explained.


    "What! Mingyu Walker!"


    Hearing this name, Han Fengyang and others were shocked.


    Although I haven''t seen Mingyu Walker, the name has long been heard.


    It''s as if Mingyu had heard of Han Fengyang.


    "I didn''t expect you to be a Mingyu Traveler, really amazing!"


    Han Fengyang sighed with emotion, surprised and helpless in his tone.


    "Ancestor, this person is the most powerful person in the Soul Seminary, we..."


    Several powerful Han family members have already felt fear.


    The identity and strength of Ming Jade Walker were not something they could provoke.


    "This is the end of the matter, and I have no way out of it!"


    Han Fengyang looked very open and shook his head slowly.


    "Ming Jade Walker, aren''t you in retreat? Why are you here?"


    After a brief astonishment, Ye Fan was deeply confused and asked immediately.

 Chapter 4161： Shadowless Soul

    "Ye Fan, you asked Han Wenbin to watch me, thinking I didn''t know it?"


    For Ye Fan''s question, Mingyu Xingzhe said a little bit amused.


    "How did you escape his surveillance?"


    Ye Fan asked.


    "It''s very simple, I just pretend to retreat and leave secretly!"


    Mingyu Xingzhe faintly said.


    "You decide to commit suicide? Are you afraid that my master will convict you?"


    Ye Fan didn''t think of the madness of Mingyu Traveler.


    "This place is Qingzhou City, and Acer can''t manage that far!"


    A trace of hatred appeared in Ming Yuxing''s eyes, and he said coldly.


    "Ming Jade Walker, your mind is vicious, and you are cruel to the same family. There is old age today and will never let you succeed!"


    Han Fengyang raised his arms and stood up again.


    "Han Fengyang, I am the strongest person in the Soul Seminary. Do you really think you are my opponent?"


    Mingyuxingzhe''s face was full of amusement.


    "I''ve heard the name of Ming Jade Walker for a long time, and I really want to meet today!"


    Han Fengyang was not shocked, instead he gave birth to a huge fighting spirit.


    "It''s a pity that the Han family, because of your old man''s wrong decision, it will perish tonight!"


    Ming Jade Walker sighed unconsciously, and his body suddenly moved, like a ghostly phantom, attacking Han Fengyang.


    "Tiangang Cliff Palm!"


    Facing this scene, Han Fengyang suddenly glared, not dare to look down upon it.


    Following Han Fengyang''s yelling, a huge palm print appeared in front of him, blasting towards the phantom that Ming Jade Walker had transformed.


    This skill is the most powerful martial skill of the Han family. After learning the identity of Mingyu Walker, Han Fengyang could only do his best.


    "boom!"


    Tianyang Cliff Palm hit the Ming Jade Walker''s body hard, causing his body to burst open.


    In the dark night, a blood flower was in full bloom, making it very eye-catching.


    "we won?"


    "Tianyang Cliff Palm is really powerful, and the walker of Zhengliuyun Villa is nothing more than that!"


    Seeing Ming Yuxingzhe''s body burst into pieces, the strong Han family nearby couldn''t help laughing.


    In their perception, Ming Jade Walker had completely lost his breath.


    "Be careful, don''t be careless!"


    Han Fengyang didn''t mean to be happy, but his expression became heavier.


    "Puff puff����"


    At the moment after Han Fengyang''s voice fell, those Han family experts who were still happy vomited blood. The moment they froze in place, their eyes gradually lost their spirit.


    "Their souls have been erased!"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan reminded him while taking precautions.


    "This...is this the rumored shadowless soul whose body and soul are merged into one?"


    Han Fengyang suddenly exclaimed like seeing a ghost.


    "Yes, a shadowless soul, like a shadow but not a shadow, like a soul but not a soul, in my flesh, killing is invisible!"


    A voice gradually came from the other side of the darkness, and the Ming Jade Walker walked out of it unscathed.


    "You...you have actually cultivated to this point!"


    Seeing the figure of Mingyu Xingzhe, Han Fengyang trembled frantically.


    "Damn it!"


    Ye Fan cursed secretly, and a jade order appeared in his palm, quietly crushing it to pieces.


    Yuling turned into a faint light, and immediately dissipated.


    "Just now, what you killed was just a ghost outside of my soul. Although it is the essence, it is just a gathering of my strength!"


    Mingyu Xingzhe faintly spoke out, revealing his own strength.


    "Ming Jade Walker, you are already such a strong one, and you shouldn''t do anything wrong!"


    Han Fengyang said with a long heart.


    "Old guy, are you surrendering now?"


    Mingyu Xingzhe sneered.


    Upon hearing this, Han Fengyang fell silent.


    Such a powerful soul means, even if he is a strong man in the heavens, it is difficult to parry.


    "Boy, have you seen it? No one can save you today, even if it is a heavenly realm, it is useless!"


    Mingyu Xingzhe suddenly looked at Ye Fan and spoke proudly.


    The reason why Ye Fan didn''t kill Ye Fan was to make Ye Fan feel this desperate scene.


    "Ming Jade Walker, if you kill me, there will never be a good result!"


    Ye Fan had already recovered his mobility at this moment, but he did not act rashly.


    Under such soul powerhouses as Mingyu Xingzhe, no one should try to escape.


    "You destroy my beloved disciple, and I will avenge him!"


    Ming Jade Walker gritted his teeth and fell into a frantic way.


    If it weren''t for hatred, she wouldn''t have made such a move.


    "Liu Guan deceived me first, he took the blame for everything!"


    Ye Fan said bitterly.


    "I don''t care about this, if you kill him, I will kill you!"


    Mingyu Xingzhe shouted, and the power of the soul began to emerge in his palm, as if he wanted to do it.


    Ye Fan knew that he should be delayed at this moment, and immediately said: "He is still alive, if I can get him back, can you let me go?"


    "what?"


    Hearing this, the power of the soul in the palm of Ming Jade Walker trembled, and then he was surprised: "Ye Fan, are you begging me for mercy?"


    "Well, since it''s a grudge, there is always a solution!" Ye Fan nodded helplessly.


    "You''re talking about lightness, Miao Shuangshuang, the proprietor of the Trial Workshop, won''t give any face to anyone. Even if Hongyou comes forward, it is difficult to rescue Liu Guan!"


    The hope in Mingyuxing''s eyes was fleeting, and he slowly shook his head.


    "Then I can get her to hand over Liu Guan?"


    Ye Fan asked.


    "Don''t laugh, if you really have such an ability to reach the sky, you won''t fall into my hands today, so let''s take it to death with peace of mind!"


    Ming Jade Walker snorted, and the power of the soul in his hand has been concentrated.


    "go to hell!"


    Accompanied by a soft chick, Ming Jade Walker officially attacked Ye Fan.


    Facing this level of soul power, Ye Fan couldn''t stop it at all.


    "boom!"


    At this moment of crisis, a figure flashed in front of Ye Fan to help Ye Fan block the blow.


    "Senior Han, are you still going?"


    Ye Fan looked at the person in front of him, with surprise and astonishment.


    "Little friend Ye Fan, this is the end of the matter. The Han family is already in crisis. Even if the old man can escape, the Han family can''t escape!"


    Han Fengyang said with helplessness.


    "Han Fengyang, if you dare to block me, then I will kill you first!"


    His own attack was blocked, Mingyu Walker was extremely annoyed, and immediately turned into a phantom to kill Han Fengyang.


    "Little friend Ye Fan, you can only rely on you now. If you can go back to Liuyun Mountain Villa for help, you might be able to keep the Han family!"


    Han Fengyang''s eyes already showed a mortal heart, gritted his teeth.


    "Senior Han, you can resist for a while, I have a solution to this person!"


    Ye Fan was very worried and suddenly said.


    "It''s ridiculous, you still have hope when you die!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Ming Yu Xingzhe laughed.


    "Little friend Ye Fan, even if you don''t say anything, the old man will fight to the end!"


    Han Fengyang gritted his teeth and said with a forward look in his eyes.

 Chapter 4162： Skill Mingyu

    While talking, Han Fengyang once again killed Ming Jade Walker.


    "Go and die! Look at my shadowless soul technique!"


    When Ming Jade Walker was furious, an extremely terrifying soul power suddenly appeared around his body.


    Under this force, the souls of Ye Fan and Han Fengyang were all hit hard, as if they were being held down by Mount Tai.


    "This person''s soul power has reached the extreme!"


    Han Fengyang was surprised and sighed.


    As they spoke, Ye Fan and Han Fengyang''s expressions became pale.


    "Hahaha, feel the taste of death!"


    Ming Jade Walker was in the center of power, laughing wildly.


    At this moment, she truly showed the power of a walker.


    "Little friend Ye Fan, it seems that we are going to die here together today!"


    Han Fengyang sighed quietly while resisting the power of the soul.


    "Senior Han, I''m sorry, I''ve hurt you, but I believe we won''t die like this!"


    Ye Fan said apologetically, the hope in his eyes still did not dissipate.


    "Little friend Ye Fan, with such a powerful soul power, even if the city lord of Qingzhou city comes to him, he may not be able to stop it. Only the dean of the soul seminary can fight it!"


    Han Fengyang no longer had any hope in his eyes, he just said with emotion.


    "Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon in Qingzhou City, senior should know better than me, you must hold on!"


    Ye Fan gritted his teeth and spoke to persuade him.


    "puff����"


    Han Feng masculinely wanted to answer, but suddenly spouted a mouthful of blood.


    Although he is a strong man in the heavens, he has not cultivated the power of the soul. At this moment, under the threat of the power of the soul, he will only fail faster than Ye Fan.


    "Little friend Ye Fan, hope is a good thing, but it''s a pity that the old man has to take a step first!"


    Han Fengyang gave a bitter smile, already accepting the fact of death.


    Ye Fan didn''t speak when he saw this, and felt anxious at the moment.


    It has been a while since he smashed the jade order, and with that person''s ability, it should have arrived.


    "Ye Fan, this old guy is right. Today, except for the grand and powerful, no one wants to save you, no illusions!"


    Mingyu Xingzhe stared at Ye Fan ruthlessly, as if to see the latter''s despair before he died.


    "So arrogant, how about a blow to me?"


    Just after Mingyuxingzhe''s voice fell, a faint voice suddenly came out from the darkness.


    What followed the sound was a dazzling golden light.


    "Wow..."


    A golden mask soon appeared in front of everyone, breaking the dark night sky.


    In the center of the mask is a beautiful woman.


    "Pavilion Master Cao Lan!"


    When he saw this woman, Han Fengyang suddenly exclaimed.


    "go with!"


    Cao Lanyu swung her hand lightly, and the golden mask around her body suddenly expanded, covering both Ye Fan and Han Fengyang.


    When the two enter the mask, it is as if they have come to a brand new time and space.


    The light mask isolates all the soul power displayed by Ming Jade Walker.


    "This...what kind of power is this, so strange!"


    A strange color appeared in Han Fengyang''s eyes, and he couldn''t see through the golden mask as he saw and heard.


    Soul attack, only the same soul power can resist, but this golden mask is obviously not the power of soul.


    "You are the master of Fengxi Pavilion, Cao Lan!"


    Ming Yuxingzhe looked at the woman who appeared before him, frowning and speaking.


    "I didn''t expect Mingyu Walker to know me!"


    Cao Lan smiled slightly.


    "You and the owner of the Tenglong Pavilion, Huabiao, have a special origin. The Villa has been investigating you for a long time, and I naturally know it!"


    Mingyu Xingzhe said sharply.


    "Really? I wonder if Liuyun Villa has any information from the investigation?"


    Cao Lan chuckled tentatively and asked.


    "Will I tell you, today you are going against me, will you not be afraid that Liuyun Mountain Villa will uproot you?"


    Mingyu Xingzhe snorted and threatened.


    She didn''t know the true identity of Cao Lan, but she knew in her heart that neither Cao Lan nor Huabiao were ordinary people.


    "Hehe, Mingyu Walker, your threat sounds ridiculous!"


    Cao Lan chuckled slowly.


    "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you, do you want to protect this kid?"


    Ming Yuxingzhe''s expression became more and more gloomy.


    "Ye Fan is my person, if you want to kill me, I will kill you!"


    Cao Lan said very lightly.


    "Unexpectedly, you are the backer behind this kid. This boy can be well-known in Liuyun Mountain Villa. It seems that you have the credit!"


    Mingyu Xingzhe seemed to understand something, and his eyes on Cao Lan were full of meaning.


    "Forget it, you, as a practitioner of the Soul Asura, but secretly assassinating the disciples of the Soul Asura is crazy enough!"


    Cao Lan nodded calmly, and at the same time sighed.


    "Today I want to kill one more person, and that is you!"


    Mingyu Xingzhe screamed and slammed towards Cao Lan.


    "Wow..."


    The power of the surging soul converged at this moment, forming a giant dragon, rushing towards Cao Lan.


    Facing such a strong offensive, Cao Lan was calm and relaxed, and the golden light around her body wafted with her jade hand.


    "Wow..."


    Layers of golden light swayed outwards, turning into tides in an instant, and counterattacking the power of the soul.


    "puff!"


    The power of the soul and the golden light had a continuous collision, but the result was completely one-sided.


    The power of the golden light remained unchanged, but the power of the soul quickly dissipated and finally turned into nothingness.


    "go with!"


    After destroying the soul dragon, Cao Lan suddenly pointed out.


    "call out����"


    A touch of golden light turned into a sharp blade, piercing Ming Jade Walker''s brow.


    Under Mingyu Xingzhe''s unconfident gaze, Jin Guang shot directly into the center of her eyebrows, and penetrated her soul.


    After a moment, blood flowed from her seven orifices.


    "This����"


    Seeing this scene, Han Fengyang was stunned.


    Fear gradually grew on Ye Fan''s face.


    Mingyu Xingzhe, as a generation of soul powerhouses, at this moment, his soul was instantly hit.


    "You... you are not a strong soul, but you can destroy the power of my soul. There is only one power in the entire Profound Sky Realm that can do it. You come from that place..."


    Ming Jade Walker stood on the spot, whispering to himself.


    "You still have some knowledge, go with peace of mind!"


    Cao Lan smiled faintly.


    "Since you have reached the peak, why come to Liuyun Villa..."


    Ming Jade Walker said in a puzzled voice, his voice getting softer and lighter, and finally fell to the sky.


    At this moment, her breath has been cut off, but her eyes have been staring round and staring.


    "Han Fengyang, thank you Miss Cao for your help!"


    Han Fengyang saluted Cao Lan immediately after seeing the death of Ming Yuxingzhe.


    Han Fengyang had also heard of that place, naturally it was the strongest force in the Profound Sky Realm, Qingfeng Immortal Gate.


    Only from Qingfeng Immortal Gate, Cao Lan could be so perverted, and with a special power that is not soul power, the soul powerhouse Ming Jade Walker could be killed in seconds.


    "You know what you shouldn''t know, you can''t keep you!"


    Cao Lan glanced at Han Fengyang, revealing a terrifying and ruthless look.

 Chapter 4163： Han family return

    Hearing Cao Lan''s words, Han Fengyang''s body trembled suddenly, a trace of despair in his eyes.


    If Cao Lan wanted to kill him, he couldn''t resist it at all.


    "Cao Lan, wait a minute!"


    Ye Fan hurriedly stood up, stopped in front of Cao Lan, and explained, "Senior Han is a friend, just now he came to help me!"


    "I know he helps you, but this matter is very relevant, you should take this risk!"


    Cao Lan nodded lightly, her eyes still ruthless.


    "Then after you kill him, are you going to destroy the Han family?"


    Ye Fansheng questioned.


    "Not that as long as he is dead, no one will know what happened today!"


    Cao Lan slowly shook her head.


    "Cao Lan, don''t you think it''s too cruel to do this? How do you let me face Han Wenbin and others?"


    Ye Fan asked.


    "But once this matter is leaked by him, your mission will inevitably fail. Can you take this risk?"


    Cao Lan hesitated and warned seriously.


    "I can, today Senior Han goes to death to save me, I am willing to believe him!"


    Ye Fan blurted out, categorically cutting the railroad.


    "Thank you little friend, the old man swears here that he will never reveal today''s affairs. If today''s affairs spread, the Han family will also face trouble!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Han Fengyang''s eyes were moved, and he immediately promised.


    "Han Fengyang, I will spare you for Ye Fan''s sake, but I hope you remember what you said today. If you violate it, I will destroy the Han family as soon as possible!"��


    Cao Lan threatened coldly.


    "Miss Cao, don''t worry, the old man understands the consequences!"


    Han Fengyang nodded frantically. Although he was threatened, he did not dare to have any dissatisfaction in his heart.


    As a person from the strongest place, to destroy any forces in Qingzhou City is just a snap.


    Han Fengyang at the moment just felt that the water in Qingzhou City was too deep.


    The Han family placed their bet on Ye Fan, believing that Ye Fan''s background is extraordinary and there is a big man behind him, but he didn''t expect this big man to be so terrifying.


    "Senior Han, regarding my identity, I hope you don''t talk to anyone, including Han Wenbin!"


    Ye Fan suddenly asked.


    "The old man, remember, the Han family is willing to follow Master Ye Fan''s dispatch from now on!"


    Han Fengyang nodded heavily, and suddenly stated his stance.


    At this time, it is the best time to hold the thigh.


    "You still don''t get too close to me. If I win in the end, I will be grateful to you. If I lose, you''d better get rid of me!"


    Ye Fan slowly said with emotion.


    Although he has an extremely high status at the moment, he also carries great danger.


    "Young Master Ye Fan is kind and embarrassed!" Han Fengyang said slowly.


    "Well, you can go back first, as long as today''s matter has not happened before!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand.


    Although Cao Lan agreed to his request, Ye Fan was very afraid that this woman would suddenly repent.


    After hearing this, Han Fengyang nodded and left, and soon disappeared into the darkness.


    "Ye Fan, the situation is more severe than we thought, everything is a little crazy!"


    Cao Lan glanced at the body of Mingyu Walker and suddenly said with emotion.


    "Unexpectedly, there are times when Pavilion Master Cao is afraid!"


    Ye Fan chuckled lightly.


    "What you are in front of is not the ordinary Liuyun Villa disciple, but the most powerful soul practitioner in Liuyun Villa. Once her death is announced, it will cause a sensation throughout Qingzhou!"


    Cao Lan said solemnly.


    "Since you knew this was the result, then you killed her?"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help being a little surprised.


    "She has guessed a lot of things. If you don''t kill her, you will have endless troubles. Such an enemy is not something you can fight against. You can only kill it!"


    Cao Lan said with a helpless tone.


    "Yes, so I can save a lot of worry, then I only need to deal with Xiao Da wholeheartedly!"


    Ye Fan nodded after listening, feeling very calm.


    This is the end of the matter, and it is useless to worry too much.


    "When you return to Liuyun Villa, you must be more careful and never reveal any flaws. If Xiao Da grasps the handle of this matter, you will never be able to turn over again!"


    Cao Lan solemnly reminded.


    "Don''t worry, although everyone knows that I have an enemy with Mingyu Walker Walker, no one should believe that I can kill her!"


    Ye Fan nodded and said with confidence.


    Even if Xiao Da knew the truth about this matter, it would be difficult to convict Ye Fan, because it seemed a bit unprecedented.


    "That''s good, you go back to Liuyun Villa, be careful on the way!"


    Cao Lan nodded and waved at the same time.


    "Her body, what do you plan to do with it!"


    Ye Fan did not leave, but asked suddenly.


    "She is a strong soul, so she is naturally used for sacrifice. If you are lucky, you can refine her soul power into a soul pill. This is a priceless treasure!"


    Cao Lan said slowly.


    "Soul pill? Do I have a share?"


    Hearing this word, Ye Fan immediately brightened his eyes.


    In the soul seminary, he learned some brand new knowledge.


    The value of a strong soul cultivator after death is infinite, far exceeding that of a normal cultivator.


    After the death of a normal cultivator, if unable to swallow or sacrifice, the strength of the body will quickly dissipate between the heavens and the earth. This is called natural decay, while the strong soul cultivator only has the physical body to have this process, but the soul power can retain most of it. .


    Through some special means, these soul powers can be extracted.


    This is also the reason why Ye Fan deliberately asked about the handling of the body of Ming Yuxing.


    "Relax, naturally you have a share. If you succeed then, I will send someone to bring it to you, so that your soul power will have a qualitative leap!"


    Cao Lan smiled faintly.


    "Then I will wait!"


    The look of anticipation gradually emerged in Ye Fan''s heart.


    "Wait a minute, that Yuling, is there any more?"


    When Cao Lan was about to turn around and leave, Ye Fan called her again.


    "You are really greedy. Yuling is my compensation for Wang Sanli''s incident. I will help you directly. This is actually not allowed by the rules!"


    Cao Lan was angry.


    "Then violate it again, there is already one anyway!"


    Ye Fan smiled lightly.


    "No, I can''t take risks anymore. Besides, in Liuyun Mountain Villa, even if you are in danger, I can''t help you. Just die!"


    Cao Lan patted Ye Fan''s palm directly, and said simply.


    Ye Fan reluctantly retracted his palm after hearing this, and could only accept this.


    Yu Ling used it so quickly, which made him somewhat unwilling.


    "Cao Lan, then I will wait for your soul pill!"


    After Ye Fan said, he flew away and left here.


    "Really greedy!"


    After Cao Lan snorted, he put away the body of Mingyu Walker and left.


    On the avenue of Qingzhou City, everything returned to peace.


    No one dared to imagine that the strongest soul practitioner in Liuyun Villa was already buried here.

 Chapter 4164： Return to the Villa

    Early the next morning, Ye Fan''s figure had already appeared in front of the gate of Tianxuyuan.


    Walking on the way to Tsing Yi Traveler''s Mansion, Ye Fan only felt that several pairs of eyes were staring at him along the way.


    These stalkers must come from those powerful disciples.


    Ye Fan now has a lot of scenery in Tianxuyuan, and naturally many people choose to pay attention.


    In a magnificent residence, a disciple first received the news.


    "Senior Brother Xiao, Ye Fan is back and looks no different!"


    Someone walked into the lobby to report.


    The disciple who heard the news was naturally Xiao Da.


    "Have you come back so soon? Just spent the night in Qingzhou City?"


    Xiao Da was a little surprised when he heard this, and at the same time asked; "Where is the person following him? Ask immediately, where has this kid been to Qingzhou City!"


    "According to those people''s reports, Ye Fan didn''t go anywhere. He was taken to a remote place outside the city by one person halfway through the city, and he lost his track behind!"


    The disciple gave a report.


    "Lost track? Are they trash?"


    When Xiao Da heard this, he immediately angered.


    "Senior Brother Xiao, your previous order was only to track in Qingzhou City, and if you leave Qingzhou City, tracking becomes more difficult!"


    The disciple explained helplessly.


    "you guys����"


    Xiao Da was speechless for a while, somewhat speechless.


    "Check all the places he''s been, and then report it to me!"


    Xiao Da waved his hand.


    "Yes!" After listening, the disciple hurriedly stepped back.


    "Ye Fan, what the **** are you doing?"


    Many thoughts flashed in Xiao Da''s eyes, and he whispered coldly.


    On the other side, Ye Fan had returned to the mansion of Traveler Tsing Yi and saw Traveler Tsing Yi and Guangfeng.


    "Ye Fan, what''s the gain in going to Qingzhou City to meet your deceased this time!"


    Guangfeng asked with a smile.


    "Hehe, just meet casually, nothing can be gained from it!"


    Ye Fan chuckled and shook his head.


    As for him suddenly leaving Liuyun Mountain Villa, everyone had doubts in their hearts.


    "Since the deceased has met well, let''s practice hard next!"


    The traveler in Tsing Yi said lightly, and then left the lobby.


    "Brother Guangfeng, Master doesn''t seem to be in a good mood looking at it!"


    Ye Fan was aware of the emotions of the traveller in Tsing Yi and couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s not the White Clothes Traveler''s side. The old grievances between them are hard to eliminate!"


    Guangfeng sighed, as if he was not strange.


    "But what happened again?"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help asking.


    "You still don''t interfere in this matter, and practice hard!"


    Guangfeng did not explain, but just exhorted.


    "Brother Guangfeng, wait a minute!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Fan hurriedly called Guangfeng.


    "Anything else?"


    Guangfeng turned his head and asked.


    "In Tianxuyuan, is there such a powerful disciple hiding in the dark!"


    Ye Fan asked suddenly.


    "Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon in Tianxuyuan, there are naturally such people, what are you going to do?"


    Guangfeng said without hesitation.


    "We have to deal with Xiao Da and Yu Quan, why not seek their help!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes lit up.


    "It''s impossible, you should dispel this idea!"


    After Guangfeng listened, he immediately shook his head.


    "why?"


    Ye Fan frowned.


    The proposal Cao Lan gave him is the best way at present.


    If you have been in retreat, it would seem too passive, and Xiao Da will definitely start secretly.


    "Those who can have a strong strength and have a bad identity are basically Wu Chi. These people will never accept anyone to buy, and they have no intention of participating in our grievances."


    Guangfeng explained.


    "Then think of a way, there is always a way!"


    Ye Fan didn''t want to give up.


    "If you want to buy such a person from the Tianxuyuan, you might as well try it first at the Soul-shuyuan. If it succeeds there, then come here!"


    Guangfeng sighed with emotion.


    "Brother''s words are reasonable, I will go over!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes lit up after hearing this, and he had an idea.


    "Are you really going?"


    When Guangfeng saw Ye Fan''s excitement, he was a little ashamed.


    He just said casually, wanting Ye Fan to dispel this idea.


    "All things, you have to try to know, if they help me, I will never let them suffer!"


    Ye Fan had self-confidence in his eyes, and he said goodbye as he spoke: "Brother, I will return to the Soul Seminary for a few days, please help me say hello to Master!"


    "you����"


    Guangfeng wanted to say something, but saw that Ye Fan had already turned and walked out of the lobby.


    "Too impulsive!" Guangfeng could only shake his head with emotion.


    After Ye Fan left the Tianxiuyuan, he stepped directly into the gate of the Soul Xiuyuan.


    "Junior Brother Ye Fan, you just came back, and Master happens to be looking for you for something!"


    Soon after the news of Ye Fan''s return came out, Bai Ying found Ye Fan.


    "Master, what''s the matter?"


    Ye Fan groaned for a moment, then asked.


    "Very important thing, you come with me!"


    Bai Ying looked serious, and then took Ye Fan to the grand dean''s hall.


    "Ye Fan, see Master!"


    Ye Fan bowed, and the sudden interview made him unprepared.


    "Ye Fan, I thought your kid would stay in the Tianxuyuan forever!"


    Hong Youliang said lightly, with a subtle tone.


    "Master said and laughed, the disciple always remembered the promise to win glory for the soul seminary!"


    Ye Fan hurriedly shook his head.


    "Okay, I won''t be kidding you. Late last night, a big event happened. There was a crack in the soul card of Mingyu Walker!"


    Hong Youliang said solemnly.


    "The soul card is broken, what does this mean?"


    When Ye Fan heard this, he immediately asked in confusion.


    "Anyone in the mountain villas above and above will enshrine a soul card in the Liuyun compound of the villa. The soul card records our birth, old age, sickness and death, and is connected to our soul!"


    Hong Youliang slowly explained.


    "The broken soul card represents the death of the soul, and the possibility of death is extremely great!"


    White Eagle added.


    "Yes... there is such a thing, Mingyu Walker is so powerful, looking at the entire Qingzhou, who can kill her, and besides, isn''t she in retreat? Isn''t she going crazy!"


    Ye Fan said with a shocked expression.


    "It has been investigated. She is not in the retreat. From the aura on the soul card, the place where she last appeared is Qingzhou City, and yesterday, you also went to Qingzhou City..."


    Hong had a few words to analyze, and finally his eyes on Ye Fan became special.

 Chapter 4165： Discussion list

    "I was in Qingzhou City last night, but I didn''t see Mingyu Walker!"


    Ye Fan shook his head in shock.


    "In that case, the Mingyu matter has nothing to do with you!"


    Hong said something, but there was still a hint of suspicion in his eyes.


    "Naturally has nothing to do, Master, how can my ability affect the safety of Mingyu Walker?"


    Ye Fan nodded and laughed at himself.


    "Master, I said earlier that I don''t need to doubt Junior Brother Ye Fan. Mingyu Walker ran to Qingzhou City secretly, perhaps to assassinate Junior Brother Ye Fan, but something went wrong and killed him!"


    Bai Ying helped speak out at this moment.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, I didn''t suspect Ye Fan, but Ming Yu had a deputy suzerain. When the time comes to investigate it, Ye Fan is likely to be questioned!"


    Hiroshi interrupted Bai Ying''s words with a measure, and said with earnestness.


    "That Deputy Sect Master always wanted Ming Yu to take the top position, now it''s alright, Ming Yu is gone, he should give up!"


    Bai Ying smiled, still unable to conceal the joy in his heart.


    After the death of Ming Yuxing, Hong Youliang''s position was completely stabilized, and there was no one in the soul seminary to replace Hong Youliang.


    "This is a lot of trouble, you all be careful!"


    Hong Youliang kept frowning, worrying far more than happy.


    "Master, your confidant has been eliminated, are you too nervous!" Looking at Hongyou''s serious look, Bai Ying couldn''t help but speak.


    "I ask you, do you know who killed Mingyu?"


    Hong Youliang suddenly looked at Baiyingdao.


    "This...how would I know!"


    Bai Ying suddenly felt aggrieved.


    "In Qingzhou City, there are very few people who can kill Mingyu. I am one of them!"


    Hong Youliang said with emotion slowly.


    "Master, it''s impossible to suspect you from above, that would be too mad!"


    Upon hearing this, Bai Ying seemed to understand something, and immediately said with excitement.


    "There is a high possibility that this will happen. After all, there is the deputy suzerain. If I am investigated in the next period of time, Ye Fan, you must be more careful!"


    Hong Youliang nodded, and at the same time looked at Ye Fandao.


    "Master will be fine, many people in the Soul Seminary can prove your innocence!"


    Ye Fan said immediately.


    Regarding Mingyu Xingzhe, he has too late to think too much, killing is the safest way.


    "Behind you, there is a connection from Tsing Yi Traveler. If something happens to me, I hope you can ask Tsing Yi to help me say something to it!"


    Hong Youliang suddenly spoke.


    "Master, rest assured, the disciple will definitely do it!"


    Ye Fan nodded immediately.


    "Master, who actually did this thing, and who has such great ability?"


    Hearing this, Bai Ying finally got out of joy, frowning and asking.


    At this moment, he really understood the seriousness of the matter.


    "I don''t know, but Liuyun Villa will definitely investigate this thoroughly!"


    Hong Youliang simply spoke out.


    "How to thoroughly investigate this? It is impossible to turn Qingzhou City upside down, but if Qingzhou City really has such a perverted powerhouse, the status of our Soul Seminary is worrying!"


    Bai Ying was full of puzzled look, and at the same time became more worried.


    "The method of the villa''s own villa is not something you have to consider. Practice hard and prepare for the next two-house competition. This time the competition is very important!"


    Hong Youliang waved his hand, interrupting Bai Ying''s hindsight and thinking.


    "Okay!" Bai Ying nodded helplessly.


    "Okay, all of you leave, don''t say anything about Mingyu Walker!"


    Macro waved his hand to remind.


    Ye Fan and Bai Ying heard this and left the Dean''s Hall together.


    "Senior Baiying, master seriously suspected that I did it this time?"


    After leaving the hall, Ye Fan suddenly turned to look at Bai Yingdao.


    In the face of doubt, he is still somewhat sensitive.


    "Don''t worry, Master only asked you that if you were worried about it. If you can really kill Ming Jade Walker, then why should we worry about the big competition?"


    Bai Ying chuckled lightly and said with relief.


    "That''s good!" Ye Fan listened to relieved, and at the same time looked at Bai Ying said: "Brother, I need your help!"


    "What''s the matter, just say it!" Bai Ying said, patted his chest.


    "Do you know if there are any very low-key, little-known powerful disciples in the Soul Seminary?"


    Ye Fan asked.


    After hearing this, Bai Ying thought about it, and then nodded: "There seem to be a few, but the characters are all weird, what''s the matter? Are you worried that they will threaten your qualifications?"


    "No, I just want to get to know them!"


    Ye Fan hurriedly shook his head.


    "Get acquainted? This kind of people are indifferent, and it is easy to be boring to find them!"


    Bai Ying shook his head slowly, his expression unhappy, as if he had suffered a lot from it.


    "Brothers only need to tell me their names first!"


    Ye Fan continued to speak.


    "You met them, do you want them to work for you?"


    Bai Ying got serious and asked suddenly.


    "Yes, I don''t want to lie to my seniors. I have to deal with Xiao Da and Yu Quan. I can''t just rely on you and Senior Brother Guangfeng. I have to have my own power!"


    Ye Fan nodded heavily and told the truth.


    "You need help, I can help you deal with Xiao Da!"


    Bai Ying said immediately.


    "Brother Baiying, I know your intentions. You are not afraid to cause trouble, but Master is now in an embarrassing situation. It is better not to take action. If you don''t say anything about it, we can''t hurt Master!"


    Ye Fanyu persuaded earnestly.


    Hearing this, Bai Ying fell silent, speechless for a while.


    "I can give you a name, but these people are stronger than you. It is basically impossible to want them to submit to you!"


    After a while, Bai Ying suddenly spoke.


    "Brother, just give me the list first, and I will figure it out by myself!"


    Ye Fan simply said.


    "Okay, then you go back first, and I will send someone a list to your residence tomorrow!"


    Bai Ying nodded and said.


    "Now... can''t it?"


    Ye Fan was a little stunned. Originally, he planned to return to Tianxuyuan directly after he arrived on the list.


    "I have to go and sort it out. You should also stay in the Soul Seminary for one night!"


    Bai Ying shook his head, and immediately disappeared in front of Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan smiled bitterly after hearing this, and could only move towards his own residence.


    He no longer needs to waste time in the cultivation of his soul, he only needs to wait for the arrival of Cao Lan''s soul pill.

 Chapter 4166： Recruit troops and buy horses

    Early the next morning, Ye Fan''s door was knocked.


    After opening the door, it was Han Wenbin.


    "Why are you here? Did Brother Baiying ask you to bring the news?"


    Seeing Han Wenbin, Ye Fan was surprised and delighted.


    "Yes, I''m sorry, Ye Fan, I failed to complete the task, help you watch Mingyu Walker!"


    Han Wenbin said with self-blame on his face.


    "Brother Baiying told you?"


    Ye Fan was slightly surprised after hearing this.


    "Yes, Brother Baiying asked me to suspend the surveillance mission, saying that Mingyu Walker might be dead!"


    Han Wenbin nodded and said with a sigh.


    "Well, she should be dead this time, you don''t need to monitor her anymore!"


    Ye Fan nodded and said faintly.


    "Ye Fan, fortunately you are fine this time, otherwise I can''t blame it!"


    Han Wenbin''s self-blame has not disappeared, and he said with emotion.


    "Don''t think too much, Mingyu Walker is sinister, cunning, and powerful. How can you see her leaving? Besides, I''m not all right!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand and smiled lightly.


    "I hope that woman is really dead, so we don''t need to worry about her revenge!"


    Han Wenbin recovered his emotions and gritted his teeth.


    "Okay, don''t think about it, Brother Baiying asked you to bring something over?"


    Ye Fan suddenly interrupted Han Wenbin''s thoughts.


    Han Fengyang did not tell Han Wenbin about the Qingzhou City, and Ye Fan did not want to mention too much at this moment.


    "Yes! This is a list. What do you want this thing for?"


    Han Wenbin took out a piece of rice paper and handed it to Ye Fan, while curious.


    "Recruit troops and buy horses!"


    Ye Fan smiled lightly.


    "Are you going to form your own forces?" Han Wenbin was shocked after hearing this.


    "how do you feel?"


    Ye Fan took a deep look at Han Wenbin.


    "It should have been so long ago, now that with your reputation, many people in the entire Liuyun Villa want to take refuge in you!"


    Han Wenbin said excitedly.


    "The people I want are not simple people, and I don''t want too many people, just elites!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    "Can I see it?"


    Han Wenbin''s palm holding the rice paper was trembling at this moment, and couldn''t help but speak.


    "Look!"


    Ye Fan nodded, not in a hurry to get this list.


    "Wu Xun, I know this person, he only knows how to cultivate, and his methods are harsh. It is said that he once killed people and took the soul, is a pervert!"


    "Xie Tianshun, he is actually here. Seven-star disciple, his soul power for cultivating the world is innate, and it is one of the strongest soul powers in the soul seminary. Because of this, he is very aloof, even the white eagle. Senior brother''s face is rarely given!"


    "Lu Shang, this person..."


    Looking at the names on the list, Han Wenbin''s eyes widened, and he was shocked.


    "How about these people?"


    Hearing Han Wenbin''s exaggerated statement, Ye Fan''s expression was always calm.


    "These are almost all outstanding people in the soul seminary, and several of them are completely evil spirits. Brother Baiying will not provoke them. Are you crazy if you want them to work for you?"


    Han Wenbin''s palm holding the rice paper began to tremble, and looked at Ye Fandao with incredible eyes.


    "Senior Brother Baiying said the same thing, but how do you know everything without trying?"


    Ye Fan smiled faintly, not worried.


    "Even if they surrender to you, they won''t be able to kill Xiao Da for you!"


    Han Wenbin still couldn''t help shaking his head.


    "I know, what I need is momentum, and I also need someone to do things for me!"


    Ye Fan replied simply.


    "How do you want to subdue them?"


    Seeing Ye Fan being so serious, Han Wenbin couldn''t help asking.


    "I will find a way later, you first write down this list, and help me call them together in two days!"


    Ye Fan didn''t say too much, just ordered.


    "Although I have some people in the Soul Seminary, they won''t listen to me at all!"


    Han Wenbin immediately shook his head.


    "In my name, if it doesn''t work, let Senior Brother Baiying help. There is always no problem with this!"


    Ye Fan changed his words.


    "Brother Baiying is naturally fine, but..."


    Han Wenbin wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Ye Fan directly: "Okay, don''t think too much, just do what I said. As for when to gather them, I will let Han Yu inform you!"


    After speaking, Ye Fan took the rice paper directly and walked out of the door at the same time.


    "Then where are you going now?"


    Han Wenbin asked immediately.


    "Go back to the Heavenly Seminary, continue to recruit troops, and then you can rest for a few days, and then practice hard!"


    After Ye Fan said, he quickly disappeared in front of Han Wenbin.


    "Ye Fan, you really are a lunatic!"


    Han Wenbin waited with a shocked expression on his face, unable to recover for a long time.


    If Ye Fan can really get the support of those people, even if his strength is poor, he can definitely become one of the most powerful disciples of Liuyun Villa.


    Tianxiuyuan, the residence of Tsing Yi travellers.


    "Junior Brother, why are you looking for me in a hurry?"


    In the lobby, Guangfeng hurried to look at Ye Fandao who was waiting.


    "Brother, I have already obtained the list of disciples in the Soul Asura Academy, and now I hope you will give me a list of disciples in the Asura Academy.


    Ye Fan raised the rice paper in his hand and pleaded.


    There are many disciples in Tianxiuyuan, so Ye Fan deliberately had the prerequisites.


    There are too many strong people, and sometimes they can��t manage. There are only seven or eight people on the list of the soul seminary, and the same number of strong people in the sky seminary is enough.


    "You really went? You succeeded!" Guangfeng was a little surprised when he saw the list.


    "Not yet, but there is great hope, I want to solve this all at once!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, with self-belief.


    "Well, since you want to try it, it''s okay to give you a list, wait a minute!"


    Guangfeng sighed, went to the front of the lobby, took out his pen and ink, and began to write silently.


    After a while, a list appeared in his hands.


    "Thank you, brother! I''ll be ready by then, those people still hope that brother can contact me!"


    Ye Fan accepted the list and asked at the same time.


    "That''s okay, I really want to see how you can subdue these people!" Guangfeng nodded, with curiosity and expectation in his eyes.


    "Won''t let the brother down!"


    After Ye Fan smiled, he could not wait to leave the lobby.


    Next, he is going to a place and handing over the two lists to Cao Lan.


    After all, this proposal was made by Cao Lan. How to subdue these disciples is the problem Cao Lan wants to solve.

 Chapter 4167： Hunting Contest

    The residence of the lower disciples of Tianxuyuan was less than a little surprised at Ye Fan''s arrival.


    "Less than, I have to trouble you to run again!"


    Ye Fan is straight to the point.


    "Is there anything to bring to Pavilion Master Cao?"


    Less than immediately asked.


    "Here are two lists. Let her help me solve these people as much as possible. Let me know!"


    Ye Fan handed the two lists to Xiao, and explained.


    "Are you going to kill these people?"


    Less than the subconscious Tao.


    "No, you give it to her, she will understand it naturally!"


    Ye Fan hurriedly shook his head.


    If someone on the list were to be killed, then Liuyun Villa would have to be blown up. Even Cao Lan would definitely not be able to do this step.


    "Well, I''m just afraid that Pavilion Master Cao won''t see me!"


    For Cao Lan, Yu had great fear in her heart.


    "Don''t worry, Cao Lan has a good opinion of you. Just go and see her. In the future, you will be responsible for the communication between me and her!"


    Ye Fan said with relief, with a complimenting tone.


    "Really? That''s great!"


    When Yu heard this, she became pleasantly surprised, and at the same time emphasized: "Ye Fan, don''t worry, I will definitely live up to my mission!"


    "Well, go out and be more careful. Recently, Liuyun Villa has had a lot of things!"


    Ye Fan nodded, gave a reminder, and then disappeared directly in front of Xiao.


    The relationship between him and Yu should be avoided as much as possible.


    After returning to the residence of Traveler Tsing Yi, Ye Fan planned to go to a cave to practice for a few days.


    The previous battle with Mingyu Xingzhe made him feel the power and demeanor of the Heavenly Realm powerhouse, which is of great benefit to cultivation.


    But before Ye Fan practiced, he met Guangfeng again.


    "Junior Brother Ye Fan, what are you doing, I''m looking for you!"


    Guangfeng walked in a hurry, his complexion was not good.


    "I just went to chat with my friends for a while, I wonder why the brother is looking for me?"


    Ye Fan asked lightly.


    "It''s not the matter of Master yesterday, that **** white-clothed walker is really horrible!"


    Guangfeng gritted his teeth.


    "What happened? If I can help, you can say it!"


    Ye Fan remembered the emotions of the Tsing Yi traveler before, and immediately said.


    "A week later, Tianxuyuan will hold a hunting contest. This contest is a tradition in the past. The winner will often get a lot of rewards, and even the glory of his teacher!"


    Guangfeng slowly explained.


    "This is not very good, the competition between the two houses is about to start, and the Tianxu Monastery is a disguised benefit for its disciples!"


    Ye Fan hesitated after listening.


    There are so many people in the Tianxu Institute to hold such a competition. Because of the Mingyu Walker, it is impossible for the Soul Institute to come.


    "That being said, this hunting is more about fighting against each other. As one of the four great experts, how can Master lose face in the hunting contest!"


    Guangfeng gritted his teeth secretly.


    "Then it depends on your ability, brother!"


    Ye Fan said immediately.


    "If I can really participate, I won''t be afraid of this. Even if I don''t get the first place, I can still get into the top three. It''s a pity that the white-clothed traveler keeps going above and asks to cancel my qualification!"


    After hearing this, Guangfeng was angry and aggrieved.


    "Why?"


    Ye Fan subconsciously said.


    "It''s not the **** of Yu Quan. He was punished to think about it and couldn''t participate in the hunting competition. The white-clothed walker knew he was going to lose, so he wanted to pull our master into the water!"


    Guangfeng couldn''t help but scolded.


    "This is too cheap, it''s really shameless!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but explode with a foul language.


    "Because of this matter, Master has confronted him at the headquarters of the villa for several days, but judging from the current situation, more people are standing on the side of the white-clothed walker, so Master is worried about this matter!"


    Guangfeng continued to speak.


    "Are the people at the headquarters of the villa deliberately targeting Master?"


    Ye Fan asked.


    "I don��t know, maybe it��s about accepting you as a disciple, so that the people in the headquarters will feel jealous and respond. After all, you are a disciple of Dean Hong Youliang. If Master and Dean Hong Youliang really join forces with each other, those deputy The owner will inevitably be uneasy!"


    Guangfeng shook his head and guessed.


    "I have a responsibility, so what should we do now? As disciples, we must not let Master be ashamed!"


    Ye Fan said with some self-blame, and at the same time asked.


    "In the current situation, I think it''s already difficult to participate. I can only rely on you!"


    Guangfeng slowly said with emotion.


    "rely on me?"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan was stunned for a moment, and then asked: "I wonder who is the opponent?"


    "The hunting contest is one of the biggest events in Tianxuyuan. All practitioners and lecturers will send their most powerful disciples, Xiao Da, Mo Yuan, and the people on the previous list, basically will join!"


    Guangfeng said slowly.


    "This...I''m not strong enough, I''m afraid it will be difficult to take this responsibility!"


    Ye Fan immediately shook his head.


    "Are you afraid?"


    Guangfeng frowned suddenly.


    "I''m not afraid of being afraid, but I won''t fight a battle that has no chance of winning!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and said seriously.


    "The hunting contest rules are strict and complicated. Although you are not as good as them, you may not necessarily lose!"


    Guangfeng said with relief.


    "Master, don''t you still have Senior Brother Li Gen?"


    Ye Fan thought of something and suddenly said.


    "Although Li Gen is not weak, he is only a seven-star disciple, and his identity is different from you. As the four great practitioners, the disciples under the master must be led by the eight-star disciple, otherwise, wouldn''t it be a joke!"


    Guangfeng said slowly.


    "This����"


    Ye Fan was speechless for a while, and fell into more thinking.


    He didn''t mind participating in the hunting contest, but with his current strength, his confidence was somewhat lacking.


    "Don''t worry, when you lead the team, I will give you the most elite disciples, including Li Gen!"


    Seeing Ye Fan thinking, Guangfeng continued to speak.


    "Brother Guangfeng, is it really only for me to go?" Ye Fan asked very seriously.


    "Master, apart from me, you are the only eight-star disciple, and your current reputation is no less than mine. You are the best choice to lead the team!"


    Guangfeng focused on his head.


    Seeing that Ye Fan didn��t immediately agree, Guang Feng spoke again: ��Of course, if you are concerned about Dean Hong Youliang��s situation and don��t want to lead the team, Master and I can understand it. After all, your focus is over there. If you really participate in the hunting contest, there may be ideas over there!"


    "No, I didn''t think so, I agreed to this matter!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and said simply.


    "Really! That''s great, Ye Fan, I didn''t mistake you!"


    Guangfeng patted Ye Fan on the shoulder with excitement, and then said: "I''m going to inform Master, you practice hard!"


    Ye Fan nodded and continued to walk towards the place of cultivation.


    Guangfeng said that this is the end. If he still doesn''t agree, it would be ungrateful and deceive his ancestor.

 Chapter 4168： Heavenly Heart

    In the cave behind Tsing Yi Traveler''s residence, Ye Fan once again came to the place where he had practiced.


    Feeling the strong profound spirit power here, Ye Fan couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    Recently, he has faced too many battles, and he has no time to practice well.


    "Ye Fan!"


    Not long after Ye Fan entered the cave, a voice suddenly came from outside the cave.


    "Master?" Ye Fan hurriedly greeted him when he heard this voice.


    "You have agreed to the hunting competition, have you thought about it? In the hunting competition, there can be a fight between the disciples, which will cause danger!"


    Tsing Yi Traveler slowly spoke.


    "Think about it, as a disciple, it''s my duty!"


    Ye Fan nodded heavily and said without thinking.


    "Well, you really didn''t disappoint me, this thing, take it!"


    Tsing Yi Traveler was a little moved when he heard it, and took out a wooden box while speaking.


    "It''s..."


    Ye Fan took the wooden box in a puzzled way, and asked subconsciously.


    "This is the heart of heaven condensed when the old enters the heaven!"


    Tsing Yi Traveler slowly explained.


    "Heaven''s heart? What is this?"


    Ye Fan asked after listening.


    "You haven''t reached the heaven, and it''s normal if you don''t know it. When a cultivator breaks through the heaven and earth, the body will endure the aura of heaven and earth, which will cause the Xuan Ying to change drastically. In the process, all past cultivation levels will evolve into The heart of heaven, this is the companion of every cultivator of heaven, and it can be worthy of life at the critical moment!"


    Traveler in Tsing Yi slowly explained, but his words still made Ye Fan seem to understand, and he had no choice but to change his words: "Ye Fan, you only need to know that the heart of heaven can provide you with powerful profound spiritual power. This is a treasure with a price but no market!"


    "Since it is the master''s companion, the disciple dare not accept it?"


    Ye Fan was a little apprehensive, shook his head frantically.


    "So far, it is difficult for the old to improve. In Liuyun Mountain Villa, people who can kill me are extremely rare. It is useless to stay with this thing. If you have a heart, then give it to you!"


    Tsing Yi Traveler slowly spoke.


    "Master is such a god, and it should be given to Senior Brother Guangfeng. How can the disciple do?"


    Ye Fan still shook his head, this thing is too expensive.


    According to Tsing Yi Xingzhe, this Heavenly Inheritance Heart is equivalent to his entire cultivation base before breaking through the Heavenly Inheritance Realm.


    And this expert is still a Tsing Yi traveler who is famous at Liuyun Villa.


    "Guangfeng has entered the late stage of the Profound Infant Realm and will soon be able to condense his own heart of heavenly inheritance, and you have three Profound Infants, although you are powerful, each increase in the difficulty is three times that of others. Give you the best effect!


    Tsing Yi Xianzhe speaks seriously.


    "This... the disciple has just joined, and received this heavy gift, it''s really..."


    Ye Fan was still hesitating, after all, his focus was on the Soul Seminary.


    "Ye Fan, in fact, I gave you a token at the beginning, the old man had this idea, but I didn''t expect you to go to the soul seminary, but it is not too late, accept it, so that you can be more confident in the hunting contest!"


    Traveler in Tsing Yi put down the wooden box in his hand, then turned around and left the cave.


    "Master..."


    Ye Fan looked at the back of Tsing Yi Traveler, full of emotion.


    The heart of heaven is really an unexpected surprise.


    According to Tsing Yi Xingzhe, this thing is the life-saving thing of the Heavenly Transcendence Realm powerhouse, and it is impossible to give it normally.


    Watching the traveller in Tsing Yi leave, Ye Fan bent over to pick up the box.


    The box was very light, as if it were empty, Ye Fan slowly opened the box with his excited palm.


    "Wow..."


    In a short time, the power of the surging profound spirit rippled out immediately, almost flying Ye Fan out.


    What appeared in front of Ye Fan was a white ball of light.


    This ball of light is like a beating flame, possessing life.


    With the appearance of the ball of light, all the power of the profound spirit around was agitated, combined with the operation of the formation in the cave, the power of the profound spirit of Ye Fan''s location instantly skyrocketed a hundredfold.


    "This is the heart of heaven! It really is abnormal!"


    Ye Fan''s palm trembled, and he immediately sat down and entered the cultivation state.


    With the movement of the exercises in the body, the three profound infants in Ye Fan''s dantian opened their eyes at the same time and began to absorb the power of the surrounding profound spirits.


    Three channels of profound spirit power appeared in Ye Fan''s meridians and began to flow quickly.


    This caused Ye Fan to feel painful all over his body, and the huge profound spirit power that was pouring in continuously seemed to break his body.


    But when the power of Xuan Ling was integrated into Xuan Ying, the pleasure of upgrading his cultivation level made Ye Fan very comfortable.


    This feeling of pain and happiness made Ye Fan unable to extricate himself for a while.


    As the swallowing of the three profound infants became more and more crazy, a whirlpool gradually appeared in the sky above Ye Fan''s cultivation cave.


    The vortex increased rapidly, sweeping the power of profound spirits around.


    "The three Profound Infants, once they practice with all their strength, they are really abnormal!"


    At the place of the residence, the traveler in Tsing Yi looked up at the sky, and couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Master, do you really give your heavenly heart to Ye Fan?"


    Guangfeng on the side was still shocked by the news for a long time.


    "Yeah, if you train the three Xuan Ying with all your strength, he will become the best disciple of Liuyun Villa!"


    Traveler in Tsing Yi nodded slowly.


    "But, that is your heavenly heart after all!" Guangfeng''s expression was extremely complicated at the moment.


    "Trust him, we won''t be disappointed!"


    Tsing Yi Traveler said meaningfully.


    Guangfeng fell silent, the puzzlement in his eyes gradually turned into hope.


    After three days in the blink of an eye, the cultivation in the cave continued.


    At this moment, Ye Fan had forgotten the timing, and was obsessed with cultivation, unable to extricate himself.


    He had never encountered such an environment with such abundant profound spiritual power.


    With the continuous devouring and absorbing, the heart of heaven has entered Ye Fan''s dantian at some point, directly providing the three profound infants with a steady stream of profound spiritual power.


    In three days, the body shape of the three major Xuan Ying had changed once, which heralded a breakthrough.


    At this moment, Ye Fan had already entered the second stage of the Profound Infant Realm and was charging towards the third stage.


    Ninety-nine percent of the breakthrough power is directly obtained from the heart of Tiancheng.


    In the past three days, the radiance of the Heart of Heaven is still strong, with little change.


    Just when Ye Fan wanted to continue sprinting into the Third Stage of the Profound Infant Realm, the appearance of a figure interrupted his cultivation.


    In the lobby, Ye Fan saw Yu who had returned from Qingzhou City.


    "Less than, what''s the situation?"


    Ye Fan was not angry when his cultivation was interrupted, because the things that were smaller than his hands were equally important.


    "Ye Fan, Pavilion Master Cao has already deployed corresponding methods, at least 80% of the disciples can be subjugated, and you will be prepared!"


    Less than speak slowly.


    "Eighty percent, are you sure? When can you find them?"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised, and asked.


    "When everything is ready, Pavilion Master Cao will send someone to contact you directly!"


    Less than replied.


    "Okay, then I''ll wait for her!"


    Ye Fan nodded, eyes full of expectation.


    If you can conquer those disciples before the hunting competition, then the hunting competition may become Ye Fan''s hunting ground.

 Chapter 4169： The message arrived

    After bidding farewell to Xiao, Ye Fan did not go back to the place of cultivation.


    The heart of heaven has entered his dantian, and is always sending strength to the three profound infants. Even if Ye Fan does not practice, his cultivation level will continue to rise.


    Compared with the huge profound spirit power, Ye Fan needed a breakthrough opportunity.


    "If I can enter Sanzhong, I should be able to usher in a qualitative change again. There is really hope to fight them by then!"


    Ye Fan thought to himself.


    The main reason for having such self-confidence is his three Xuan Ying.


    His double cultivation base is more perverted than the general strong six.


    At the same time, Ye Fan also had a Sixth Stage Profound Soldier Broken Star Heavenly King Bow.


    With three Profound Infants up to now, Ye Fan has never released a full attack.


    Just as Ye Fan was recuperating in his residence and waiting for news, Guangfeng and Tsing Yi Traveler came to his house together.


    "I have seen Master, Brother Guangfeng!"


    Ye Fan saluted slowly, respecting the two in front of him.


    "Ye Fan, I heard that you are out, let''s take a look!"


    Tsing Yi Traveler faintly said.


    "Thanks to the concern of Master, the breakthrough of the disciple is very smooth!"


    Ye Fan replied immediately.


    "The second peak of the Profound Infant Realm, Ye Fan, your progress is really fast!"


    Guang Feng found out about Ye Fan''s cultivation, and exclaimed immediately.


    "It''s all thanks to the heavenly heart given by the master, I can have this speed!"


    Ye Fan slowly sighed.


    If he didn''t have the heart of heavenly inheritance, he would be thankful for being able to enter the middle stage of the first stage of the Profound Infant Realm after three days of cultivation.


    "Heaven''s heart is so precious, you can''t disappoint Master!"


    After hearing this, Guangfeng was a little envious, and seriously reminded.


    "Definitely!" Ye Fan nodded heavily, his eyes full of gratitude.


    "Ye Fan, we come here now, in addition to checking your cultivation situation, we also want to talk to you about the rules of the hunting contest!"


    Tsing Yi Traveler spoke for the first time.


    "Appreciate further details!"


    Ye Fan nodded, looking humbly seeking progress.


    "The rules of the hunting contest will basically not change. The number of hunting monsters is used as the winning condition. Generally, the number of hunting is counted on a team basis. Among them, disciples can compete reasonably!"


    Tsing Yi Traveler officially explained.


    "Understand, I have a team concept and I will never act alone!"


    Ye Fan nodded, expressing understanding.


    "The strength of monster beasts also affects the number of monster beasts. The specific rating will be released by then!"


    Traveler in Tsing Yi continued to speak.


    "Master, in the end, the total number of a team will determine the outcome, right?"


    Ye Fan asked.


    "Yes, when the hunting contest is over, the one with the largest number of single-player hunting monsters will be selected. Generally, the villa will have a great reward!"


    Traveler in Tsing Yi nodded, and added.


    "Then what if other teams can help us?"


    Ye Fan continued to speak.


    "You mean teamwork cooperation?"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Guangfeng suddenly exclaimed, and then smiled and sighed: "Ye Fan, I didn''t expect you to master the main points of the power hunting competition so quickly. Teamwork is extremely important!"


    "In other words, Xiao Da and them will all have a group of supporters!"


    Ye Fan took the opportunity to speak out.


    "Almost, you can think of this as a battlefield, where the more soldiers and the stronger the morale, which side can win!"


    Guangfeng nodded, describing in an easy-to-understand manner.


    "Ye Fan, this time Guangfeng is unable to lead the team. The morale of our team is bound to be low. The other weak teams will also have no confidence in us, so you need to come forward to improve morale!"


    Traveler in Tsing Yi said helplessly.


    "It''s good to be able to cooperate, I will find a strong partner for our team!"


    Hope emerged in Ye Fan''s eyes.


    Originally, he was a little worried that the rules of the hunting contest were too strict, making it difficult for him to perform.


    At the moment, it seems that this competition does not have too many restrictions.


    "I have already said what I want to talk about, and there are four days left, you need to come on!"


    Tsing Yi Walker said, and left the room directly.


    "Ye Fan, I am optimistic about you, don''t disappoint Master''s heavenly heart!"


    Guangfeng patted Ye Fan on the shoulder, and then left the room.


    "Cooperate, then I need to find more helpers!"


    Looking at the back of the two of them leaving, a sneer appeared at the corner of Ye Fan''s mouth.


    After closing the door, Ye Fan went to bed cross-legged and took out the soul stone.


    The soul stone is suspended above Ye Fan''s head, making him feel more useful.


    After the three-day retreat is over, the soul can be cultivated at this moment, and the energy can be restored as quickly as possible.


    Carrying the soul stone, Ye Fan''s soul power has been growing, but it is just a breakthrough in the soul, not as simple as normal cultivation.


    "I don''t know what the soul pill can bring me!"


    Ye Fan thought to himself.


    At this moment, his soul strength was drawn a great distance by the power of the sky, and it was really hard to say that he was a soul cultivation disciple.


    Two days passed in the blink of an eye, Ye Fan''s soul quickly recovered its peak state under the nourishment of the Soul Stone.


    The power of the heavens in the dantian also tended to be full, almost entering the best state.


    At the same time, the news that Ye Fan had been waiting for finally came.


    At the afternoon of the second day, a disciple suddenly appeared and saw Ye Fan after being notified.


    "Who are you?"


    Ye Fan frowned and looked at the people in front of him. Although he had some guesses in his heart, he didn''t reveal it.


    "Outside Qingzhou city, in the abandoned village, Brother Ye Fan should understand!"


    The man glanced at Ye Fan and said faintly.


    Ye Fan understood immediately, greeted the person into the room and closed the door.


    As soon as he entered the room, Ye Fan opened his mouth and said: "She can be regarded as news, the hunting competition is about to start, I hope something good!"


    "Return to Senior Brother Ye Fan, everything is going well, your lord has already solved a lot of things for you, then you have to do it yourself!"


    The disciple was not humble, but just put a piece of rice paper on Ye Fan''s table.


    "What do you want me to do?"


    Ye Fan picked up the object on the table and glanced at it, surprised flashes in his eyes, and asked.


    "In the world, everyone only surrenders to the strong. Your lord hopes you can prove your strength. This is the best way to make them surrender!"


    The disciple slowly spoke out.


    "I understand, it''s just okay to say on the Tianxuyuan side. My realm has just broken through, and I am a little sure about it, but the soul power is too difficult for the soul asylum!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and said with emotion at the same time.


    "My lord asked me to bring you this to help you!"


    As the disciple spoke, some mysteriously took out a vial.


    Although the vial was sealed, the surging soul power could still be felt.


    "Is this... coming out so soon?"


    Under Ye Fan''s perception, a guess was born in his heart, and he suddenly became excited.

 Chapter 4170： Crazy tomorrow

    "Senior brother, do you know what this is?"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s excitement, the disciple asked subconsciously.


    "If I guessed right, it should be the soul pill!"


    Ye Fan said with a smile immediately.


    When the disciple heard this, he was stunned for a moment, and then shook his head and said: "This thing is not a soul pill, but the soul of the two instruments!"


    "Liang Yi Yun Soul San?"


    Hearing this name, Ye Fan immediately calmed down.


    "Yes, this is a treasure, and it is worth as much as the Xuanying Pill. Your lord asked me to hand it over to you!"


    The disciple nodded and said solemnly.


    "Does it do anything?"


    Ye Fan asked.


    Seeing that it was not a soul pill, he was still a little disappointed.


    "Liangyi Yunhunsan can instantly repair any of your soul injuries, while temporarily boosting your soul power to frighten those soul geniuses!"


    The disciple explained.


    "Her methods above have almost shocked those people. These two rituals have disappeared, which is a bit redundant!"


    Ye Fan heard these words and said immediately.


    Temporary promotion is a bit wasteful in his opinion.


    "Adults are also to be on the safe side. If those soul cultivators surrender willingly, this thing will naturally not be used, but it can also be used as an adult''s life saver!"


    The disciple explained.


    "Okay, then I will accept it, thank Cao Lan for me!"


    Ye Fan nodded immediately, and took the Liang Yi Yunhun into the bag.


    Such a treasure should not be impossible, but Ye Fan didn''t want to waste it on the disciples of the Soul Xiuyuan.


    "Is there anything else to tell?"


    After putting things away, Ye Fan asked.


    "Senior Brother Ye Fan is going to participate in a hunting contest?"


    The disciple suddenly raised his head, narrowed his eyes, and looked at Ye Fandao.


    "how do you know?"


    Ye Fan''s body shook after hearing this, and he decided to participate in the hunting contest soon, and he has not yet disclosed it to anyone.


    "My lord guessed it after hearing about Tsing Yi Traveler!"


    The disciple chuckled slightly.


    "That woman Cao Lan is really capable. I really want to participate in the hunting competition. Brother Guangfeng can''t make it, so I can only make it!"


    Ye Fan nodded and admitted.


    "My lord, let me remind my lord, the hunting contest is probably a good opportunity to kill Xiao Da, but you have to be very careful. This is also the best time for Xiao Da to kill you!"


    The disciple said with a serious face.


    "I understand these, I will pay attention!"


    Ye Fan nodded seriously after hearing this.


    The challenges and crises given to him by the hunting contest are great, and of course there are opportunities.


    "I also hope that Senior Brother Ye Fan can successfully subdue those people. The only thing to tell is this, goodbye!"


    The disciple uttered a wish, and then turned to the layman.


    "Wait, how can I contact you?"


    Ye Fan suddenly stopped the disciple.


    "Brother Ye Fan, forgive me for not being able to tell me about this, sorry!"


    The disciple shook his head, and then quickly disappeared in front of Ye Fan.


    "You actually concealed it from me, this Cao Lan is really cautious!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but vomit, but he was not really angry.


    "Now, it''s up to me!"


    Ye Fan held the paper tightly in his hand, and his eyes suddenly burst into the belief of victory.


    Only by conquering those disciples can he shine in the hunting contest, especially the genius of Tianshuin, he must succeed.


    In a room in the Tianxiu restaurant, not long after Ye Fan arrived here, a figure followed and saluted: "Han Yu, I have seen Brother Ye Fan!"


    "Han Yu, inform Han Wenbin quickly and ask him to invite those geniuses to the trial workshop!"


    Ye Fan simply said.


    "Genius? Trial Workshop?"


    Hearing this, Han Yu was stunned, his eyes full of puzzlement.


    "Just report!"


    After Ye Fan left a sentence, he left the Tianxiu restaurant directly.


    Ye Fan''s next stop was naturally Guangfeng''s residence.


    "Junior Brother Ye Fan, why are you here?"


    Guangfeng was a little puzzled about Ye Fan''s sudden visit.


    "Brother Guangfeng, I want you to help me summon the disciples on the list!"


    Ye Fan simply said.


    "Do you want to act?"


    After Guangfeng listened, his expression suddenly became righteous.


    "Yes, I hope I can conquer them before the hunting contest starts. This will help me win honor for the division!"


    Ye Fan nodded heavily and said with enthusiasm.


    "If you can really subdue it, that''s a good thing, but you have to be prepared for failure. After all, those people are all arrogant, it''s not easy!"


    Guangfeng reminded him.


    "I know, I have to try everything to know!"


    Ye Fan smiled and nodded, he had already made all the preparations.


    "Well, I will call them here tomorrow, and I will be there by then, even if they don''t want to, they dare not deceive you!"


    Guangfeng promised.


    "No, you can''t meet here, let''s go to the trial workshop!"


    Ye Fan immediately shook his head after hearing this, and said, moving away.


    "Trial House? Why go there?"


    For this place name, Guangfeng''s color has changed.


    "Meeting in the Tianxu Institute is bound to be noticed by Xiao Da and others!"


    Ye Fan said with a cautious mind.


    "Then go to the soul seminary, it''s better than the trial workshop!"


    Guangfeng continued to speak.


    "This time I will call the geniuses of the Soul Asura together. The Soul Asura is too small and it is not suitable for me to subdue them!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head.


    The genius of the Tianxuyuan will only become more arrogant when he goes to the Soul Xiuyuan, and Ye Fan''s main identity is the disciple of the Soul Xiuyuan, which will inevitably cause the inner resistance of the Tianxuyuan genius.


    A neutral place is the best place for this genius to gather.


    "The geniuses on both sides called together? Are you crazy?"


    After Guangfeng listened, he was really taken aback.


    "Senior brother, don''t worry, I am prepared this time, and I can kill on both sides!"


    A mysterious smile appeared at the corner of Ye Fan''s mouth.


    "Fine, I will only call people for you. The rest is up to you. Tomorrow, I will take people to the junction of the Trial Workshop and the Tianxuyuan to wait for you!"


    Guangfeng sighed, only to feel that his thinking could not keep up with the situation.


    "Thank you, brother, tomorrow I will be there waiting for brother!"


    Ye Fan smiled faintly, and then left Guangfeng''s residence.


    Tomorrow is bound to be a crazy day. Tonight, Ye Fan will make all preparations for crazy.

 Chapter 4171： Gather genius

    After bidding farewell to Guangfeng, Ye Fan returned to his home and practiced cross-legged.


    When his cultivation reached the second peak of the Profound Infant Realm, as the three Profound Infants increased at the same time, his strength would inevitably undergo a qualitative change.


    It''s just that Ye Fan himself couldn''t figure out how strong his strength was at this moment.


    Ye Fan still had certain confidence in the geniuses who frightened those Tian Xiuyuan.


    No matter how powerful those geniuses are, it is impossible to be as strong as the Four Great Young Masters, and Ye Fan still has what they need in his hands.


    As for the genius of the Soul Seminary, Cao Lan also thought of a way for Ye Fan, bringing Liang Yi Yun Soul San, but under normal circumstances, Ye Fan did not want to use this thing.


    "Tomorrow, I must succeed!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, gradually entering a deep cultivation state.


    After practicing overnight, Ye Fan still failed to break through the triple stage of the Profound Infant Realm, but his understanding of the breakthrough had already deepened a lot.


    Ye Fan left the room early in the morning and headed for the trial workshop.


    When Ye Fan came to the junction of the Trial Workshop and Tianxiuyuan, he found that twos and threes were gathering here, and Guangfeng was in it.


    "Brother Guangfeng, are everyone here?"


    Ye Fan stepped forward and asked immediately.


    "Not yet, two of you are here now, let me introduce you, this is Gu Yun, the chief disciple of the Sky Sword Walker, Gu Yun, the top three disciples of the Seven Stars!


    Guangfeng shook his head while looking at the human being on the left.


    "Gu Yun, we have seen it before!"


    Seeing this, Ye Fan nodded and said.


    When he saw the list, he felt that Gu Yun''s name was somewhat familiar.


    "Senior Brother Ye Fan has a good memory. We had a pleasant conversation before. The people under me are also good friends with you!"


    Gu Yun smiled and nodded.


    "This is Ji Zhuang''s ambition, and is also the best among the seven-star disciples!"


    Guangfeng pointed to a dark-skinned disciple on the other side and introduced.


    "Senior Brother Ye Fan, why are you calling us here?"


    This disciple didn''t have much respect on his face, so he just snorted coldly at the moment.


    "Don''t worry, I will tell you later!"


    Ye Fan replied lightly.


    "Our time is very precious. If it weren''t for the face of Senior Brother Guangfeng, I wouldn''t come out at all, so don''t let it go!"


    Ji Zhuangzhi asked.


    "Ji Zhuangzhi, right? I know that you are a filial piety son, but if you are impatient, your mother''s medicine may still be silent!"


    Ye Fan recalled for a moment, then slowly said.


    "What are you talking about? Do you know about my mother?"


    Hearing this, Ji Zhuangzhi''s body was shocked and his eyes widened.


    "Understand some, this time I bring you hope!"


    Ye Fan said with a trace of mystery.


    "What do you know, say it!"


    Ji Zhuangzhi looked frenzied, and suddenly rushed to Ye Fan at this moment.


    "Ji Zhuangzhi, what are you doing?"


    Perceiving this scene, before Ye Fan dodges, Guang Feng has already stood up, shocked.


    "Senior Brother Guangfeng, he...he is selling off with me!"


    Ji Zhuangzhi was anxious at this moment.


    "Brother Guangfeng, the rest of the people are bothering you to wait. When everyone arrives, please take them to the edge of the forbidden area of ??the trial workshop!"


    Ye Fan didn''t take up his ambitions anymore, and he said nothing.


    "Edge of the forbidden area? Are you sure!"


    When Guangfeng heard this, his expression suddenly changed.


    "Senior Brother Ye Fan, what are you calling us?"


    Hearing this word, Gu Yun, who was still calm, also became nervous.


    "Talking over there is the most comfortable!"


    Ye Fan smiled lightly.


    "Ye Fan, you changed places, why didn''t you make it clear yesterday?"


    Guangfeng frowned.


    "Brother, I''m also thinking about you. If you make it clear, they might not dare to go. They are all here now, right?"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    No one dares to step on the edge of the forbidden area of ??the trial workshop, and it is the best place to go there to conquer everyone.


    "People who come later, if they know the news, I cannot guarantee that they will still be willing to come to see you!"


    Guangfeng said with a serious face.


    "Just say I have what they need. If you don''t want or dare not, then forget it. I will never be a coward!"


    Ye Fan said flatly.


    "Hmph, I want to see what you want to do, I will wait for you on the edge of the forbidden ground!"


    Ji Zhuangzhi took the initiative to speak out at this moment.


    "Very well, I won''t let you down!"


    Ye Fan finally showed some smiles at the corner of his mouth, and at the same time he was about to leave here.


    "Where are you going?"


    Seeing this, Guangfeng asked immediately.


    "Notify the disciples of the Soul Seminary!"


    After Ye Fan left a sentence, he quickly disappeared in front of everyone.


    "Brother Guangfeng, what exactly is Senior Brother Ye Fan doing?"


    After Ye Fan left, Gu Yun''s doubts deepened and couldn''t help asking.


    "You give me a face, just follow me, I believe he will not let you down!"


    Guangfeng''s complexion was complex, and he faintly responded.


    When Ye Fan came to the junction of the Soul Seminary and the Trial Workshop, there were many more disciples than the junction of the Tian Xiuyuan, and Ye Fan first saw Bai Ying and Han Wenbin standing in front of him.


    "Brother Baiying is here too?"


    Ye Fan said with surprise and gratitude in his eyes.


    "Ye Fan, you finally appeared, summoning so many talented disciples, only Senior Brother Baiying can deter them!"


    Han Wenbin greeted him and explained at the same time.


    "Ye Fan, it seems that you are going to act formally!"


    Bai Ying was behind, smiling.


    "Thank you brother for your help, I wonder if everyone is here?"


    Ye Fan smiled and asked at the same time.


    "It''s all here, just waiting for you to come over!"


    Bai Ying nodded.


    As the three talked, the disciples behind had already become noisy, and everyone was paying attention to Ye Fan''s arrival.


    "Brother Ye Fan, I heard that you want to see us, I don''t know what the so-called?"


    "Yeah, come to such a strange place, can''t you meet in the soul seminary?"


    The disciples asked Ye Fan one after another, some of their expressions were composed.


    For this sudden meeting, everyone was obviously not happy.


    "Let you wait a long time, I thought of a brand new meeting place, and I hope you all go with me!"


    Ye Fan''s face was calm, and he spoke slowly.


    "Where? Just tell me if you have anything!"


    Someone lost patience.


    "When you get there, it''s not too late to speak slowly!"


    Ye Fan sneered.

 Chapter 4172： The action begins

    "Ye Fan, what are you selling? If you don''t go, then we will go back!"


    A disciple stood up and said angrily.


    "I wonder if you are?"


    Ye Fan kept calm and asked lightly.


    "I am Xie Tianshun!"


    The disciple replied proudly, but actually did not pay attention to the eight-star disciple Ye Fan.


    "It turned out to be Brother Xie, I''ve heard of you, the innate soul power of the world has brought you to where you are today!"


    Ye Fan recalled for a moment, and said immediately.


    Han Wenbin told him about this person''s name, and also mentioned in the information Cao Lan gave.


    "You know it, I don''t need to look at your face!"


    Xie Tianshun said proudly.


    "If Junior Brother Xie keeps talking like this, it will be very difficult to get the Aurora Book of Horror!"


    Ye Fan faintly said.


    Upon hearing this, the expressions of everyone present changed.


    All the genius disciples in the Soul Assortment knew that although Xie Tianshun''s soul power was powerful, it often caused backlashes and required special power to suppress it, and the Aurora Book of Light was the best way.


    "Since you became famous, you have been looking for the Aurora Treasures. It''s a pity, Xiao Qingzhou, there is no such level of practice!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    "What do you mean, can you help me find this thing?"


    Xie Tianshun''s expression had changed, and he asked seriously at this moment.


    "Come with me, maybe you can get the answer, otherwise, you will always use your old methods to suppress your soul power. As you get stronger, the backlash of soul power will become more and more serious. The road to genius will also come to an end!"


    Ye Fan speaks confidently and knows everything very well.


    Seeing what Ye Fan was talking about, Xie Tianshun snorted coldly and urged: "If that''s the case, let''s lead the way!"


    "Everyone, you are here, why don''t you give me Bai Ying''s face again and follow Junior Brother Ye Fan. As a disciple of the Soul Asura Academy, I believe he will not harm you!"


    Seeing that Xie Tianshun''s stings had been resolved, Bai Ying hurriedly said.


    "Well, then we will listen to Brother Baiying again!"


    After listening, everyone responded.


    The dialogue between Ye Fan and Xie Tianshun has greatly aroused their interest.


    Knowing the Aurora Book, Ye Fan will certainly know some secrets outside Qingzhou.


    "Everyone, please follow me!"


    Ye Fan nodded in satisfaction, and then led everyone towards the forbidden area of ??the Trial Workshop.


    "Ye Fan, where are you taking everyone?"


    Bai Ying followed in the back, still with puzzlement in his heart at this moment.


    He doesn''t know much about the current actions.


    "Brother Baiying, go to the same place!"


    Ye Fan smiled lightly.


    "Edge of the forbidden area! Are you crazy?"


    When Bai Ying thought of something, his expression suddenly changed.


    The forbidden ground of the Trial Workshop, even if the disciples like Bai Ying were full of fear, otherwise Liu Guan would not lose so miserably.


    "For what I will do next, there is the safest place!"


    Ye Fan nodded his head seriously, with a serious expression on his face.


    "Do you really want to subdue these thorns?"


    Some White Eagle dared not talk.


    "No, there are some geniuses from Tianshuin!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, shocking Bai Ying even more.


    Bai Ying shook his head without saying anything, as he felt that this was impossible.


    When both parties rushed to the edge of the forbidden area, a disciple in a high-level residence in Tianxuyuan was reporting the news:


    "Senior Brother Xiao, Guangfeng gathered a lot of disciples this morning, and it seems to have gone to the trial workshop!"


    "Guangfeng? Who are these people?"


    After hearing this, Xiao Da lifted his eyes slightly.


    "It seems that Ji Zhuang aspired them!"


    The informant replied.


    "This group of thorns, what did Guangfeng ask them to do, is it possible that they still want these people to help him in the hunting contest?"


    Xiao Da was ridiculed.


    "The subordinates can''t guess, no one of this group accepts, even Senior Brother Xiao can''t accept it, let alone that Guangfeng, this time will only hit a wall!"


    The informant immediately flattered.


    "What about Ye Fan? Can you have a companion!"


    Xiao Da asked immediately.


    "I haven''t seen Ye Fan!"


    The informant shook his head.


    "It seems that Guangfeng really has nothing to do with this hunting competition, but unfortunately this is just useless work. Those people will never help him!"


    Xiao Da sneered, and waved his hand at the same time: "Go on, they are back, let me know again!"


    The informant stopped listening. With so many masters, they couldn''t follow them and could only monitor them in the Tianxuyuan.


    ...


    At the edge of the forbidden area of ??the Trial Workshop, when Ye Fan led the genius of the Soul Asura, there was already a restless group of people waiting.


    "People from Tianshuin!"


    When seeing Guangfeng and the others, the many geniuses in the Soul Seminary were all surprised, and their fear of the forbidden area was reduced a lot.


    "Ye Fan, what do you want to do!"


    Many soul-cultivation geniuses all became alert and questioned.


    And not far away, after a brief silence, more noise suddenly appeared.


    "Brother Guangfeng, you not only brought us to such a ghost place, but also a group of soul-cultivating geniuses. Is that how your face is used?"


    "Yeah, Guangfeng, you have done too much this time. It shouldn''t be the United Soul Seminary to deal with your own people!"


    "Then Ye Fan is a disciple of the Soul Asura Academy, we were all deceived!"


    Many disciples of Tianxiuyuan were angry and anxious, not only questioning Guangfeng, but also rapidly deepening their dissatisfaction with Ye Fan.


    "Everyone, Shaoan, don''t worry, you are definitely not allowed to fight today. When Ye Fan comes over, everything will be clear!"


    Guangfeng showed helplessness and patiently persuaded him.


    Ye Fan summoned so many thorny geniuses all at once, and also joined the two houses, **** if he can speak well.


    When both hairs were noisy, Ye Fan didn''t answer the words of the disciples of the Soul Xiuyuan, but suddenly stood on a boulder and looked at everyone condescendingly.


    "Everyone, hope to be quiet!"


    Ye Fanlang said a word, and immediately attracted the attention of more than twenty people present.


    "Ye Fan, you called us? What the **** are you going to do!"


    "If you don''t make it clear today, I''m never finished with you!"


    The geniuses of the two houses came forward one after another, and the grumpy ones even shouted.


    Ye Fan ignored these ugly words, and still maintained an unparalleled manner: "Everyone, I''ll make a long story short, the reason why I called you all is to make a deal with you!"


    "Deal? What is it?"


    "What mess, I wasted a few hours, just come here to listen to you talking about **** trading?"


    Hearing what Ye Fan said, many geniuses asked, some cursed, and even decided to just turn around and leave.


    "Calling you all here today is a recognition of you. As long as you surrender to me and help me accomplish a big thing, I will let you get what you want most."


    Ye Fan was not angry, and continued.


    Hearing this, there was a complete silence below, and everyone was not surprised by the half sentence behind Ye Fan, but by the half sentence in front.

 Chapter 4173： The head of the seven stars

    Hearing Ye Fan''s remarks, the disciple who had originally wanted to leave directly couldn''t help but stop, frowning and looking at Ye Fan.


    The arrogance of Ye Fan''s words was the first time they heard it in their lives.


    "Boy, do you know what you are talking about?"


    A disciple spoke lightly, breaking the silence present.


    "I naturally know that to let you come here today is to make you surrender to me!"


    Ye Fan nodded his head and reiterated again.


    "Ye Fan, how long have you joined Liuyun Villa?"


    An older disciple immediately stood up and asked calmly.


    "Months!"


    Ye Fan responded lightly.


    "Since you know that there is only this time, you dare to speak up here. Today''s mischief is for the sake of Senior Brother Guangfeng. I won''t settle accounts with you for the time being!"


    The disciple''s voice suddenly turned cold, with a little deterrence.


    "If your Excellency thinks I''m fooling around, you''re wrong!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head, serious.


    "Then you are telling me, why do you make us surrender to you?"


    The disciple was a little amused, and asked.


    "Born to be human, you all have needs. I know that you are all gifted and proud, but you also have things that are needed, or desires!"


    Ye Fan slowly said with emotion.


    "Really? What are my desires?"


    The disciple asked.


    "I don''t know your identity?"


    Ye Fan asked tentatively.


    "Luo Hua Xingzhe''s chief disciple, so is Xi Yun!"


    The disciple replied proudly.


    "Xi Yun, it was him!"


    "The first of the seven-star disciples in Tianxuyuan, it is said to be against some of the eight-star disciples, I don''t know if it is true or not!"


    Hearing this name, many geniuses in the Soul Seminary all whispered, obviously hearing this name.


    As for the genius disciples in Tianxuyuan, they were already familiar with Xi Yun, and they didn''t say anything at this moment, waiting for Xi Yun to perform.


    "What? You threatened to subdue me and wait. Could it be that you haven''t even heard of my name?"


    Seeing Ye Fan lost in memory, Xi Yun sneered and couldn''t help but sarcastically.


    "I remember, you are among the best among these geniuses!"


    Ye Fan nodded slowly after thinking of something.


    After hearing this, Xi Yun smiled proudly, pretending to be humble and said: "That''s not to mention it, but it''s not enough to surrender you to a brat!"


    Hearing this, the geniuses of Tian Xiuyuan couldn''t help but nod their heads. At the same time, someone added: "Ye Fan, although you have worshipped Tsing Yi Traveler, you are still a soul cultivation disciple in the end, trying to subdue us, don''t think Is it ridiculous?"


    "Things need to be solved one by one!"


    Facing the questioning and irony, Ye Fan only chuckled, then looked at Xi Yun and said, "Xi Yun, you are the leader of the seven-star disciple. You are obviously strong enough, but you have not been able to become an eight-star disciple. This is yours. demand!"


    "A joke, having a higher identity is something everyone thinks about. Do you think that everyone is just like you, somehow able to become an eight-star disciple who is not worthy of the name?"


    Xi Yun smiled, still expressing irony.


    "Xi Yun, don''t speak too much!"


    Guangfeng couldn''t help but speak when he heard such a bright humiliation.


    The white eagle also frowned, but these stinging geniuses spoke so poisonously.


    "Brother Guangfeng, it doesn''t matter, since we want them to surrender today, we must first let them speak out their dissatisfaction!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand, it seemed very grand at this moment.


    "Ye Fan, the reason for talking nonsense with you is to make you remember a little bit. Although you made a splash at the tea party, don''t be too bloated. In our eyes, you are nothing!"


    Xi Yun continued to speak.


    "Xi Yun, that''s it!"


    Ye Fan said with patience.


    "It''s finished, now we can go back!"


    Xi Yun nodded lightly.


    "Now that you are finished, let me say a few words. You have not been able to be promoted. In fact, there is a fundamental reason, that is, your lack of talent and it is difficult to meet the requirements of an eight-star disciple. Therefore, no matter how strong you are, you can only Stay with the Seven Star disciple!"


    Ye Fan immediately threw out a point of view.


    This view caused all the geniuses present to change.


    Talent is what they value most. It is related to the height of the future as well as their own status.


    "It''s nonsense, I''m talented enough to become an eight-star disciple, it''s not up to you to make a comment!"


    Xi Yun''s face was stinky, and the original arrogance was wiped out, leaving only anger.


    Ye Fan''s words clearly opened his scars.


    It''s just this scar that is not easy to reveal to outsiders too much.


    "Xi Yun, you are arrogant and diligent in cultivation. Only in this way can you become the top disciple of the Seven Stars. I admire you, but you can have a better prospect. I can help you improve your talents and promote to the Eight Stars! "


    Ye Fanyu said earnestly.


    For this unruly disciple, he still had some admiration in his heart.


    If Xi Yun is not proud, it would be difficult for him to get to this point.


    "It''s funny, let''s not talk about your random comments on my talent, you know that cultivation talent is born with it, how can it be improved when it is improved? Even my master has no such ability, let alone you!"


    Xi Yun had some thoughts in his mind, and his tone gradually changed.


    "There are many things that Qingzhou doesn''t have. It doesn''t mean that there are none in other places. The Profound Heaven Realm is the largest of nine provinces. Qingzhou is not the most prosperous place. Are you geniuses so narrow-minded?"


    Ye Fan glanced over the crowd, slowly speaking.


    To deter these geniuses, the best weapon is the unknown.


    Create a mystery, these geniuses will naturally have ideas.


    "You... who are you, and how do you plan to help me improve my talent?"


    Xi Yun''s body shook, a little surprised, and tentatively asked.


    "You should have looked for a lot of methods. The rumors of Qingzhou''s Daigotian increase technique is actually not a rumor, but a magical technique that can be performed!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    "Daigou Tianzeng!"


    Hearing these four words, the complexion of many disciples present changed.


    They have naturally heard of this technique, which can improve their talents to a certain extent. Because their ability is too powerful, many people doubt it and become a rumor.

 Chapter 4174： Perverted Wu Xun

    "Does this kid really know things outside Qingzhou?"


    "This son''s appearance is strange, and he is the only disciple with the seven-star talent in the soul seminary. Maybe it is really related to places outside Qingzhou!"


    Many talented disciples whispered and talked.


    What Ye Fan said shocked them greatly.


    "Do you know how to use the technique of Tiangu Tianzeng?"


    Xi Yun was silent for a moment, and asked seriously.


    "I can''t use this method, but someone can. As long as you work for me, I will introduce this person to you!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and said seriously.


    "Humph, exchange a casual promise for my surrender, do you think I''m a fool?"


    Xi Yun snorted, only to feel that this was a ridiculous deal.


    "This is the hope I bring to you, and your surrender to me is not long, but temporary!"


    Ye Fan explained in detail.


    "What does this mean?"


    Xi Yun asked.


    "You should all know that I have two enemies in Tianxuyuan, Xiao Da and Yu Quan. As long as you help me solve them, you will be free again!"


    Ye Fan explained in detail.


    "Those two are the four princes, don''t you mean to deal with it, there are three long and two short, we all have to die!"


    After listening, a disciple blurted out.


    "Everyone, if you are really afraid of the two of them, you can leave now!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand, suddenly expelled.


    Hearing this, many geniuses below did not move. If they left in this way, it would be too unseeded and would be despised.


    "Let��s continue talking about your so-called hope. Just when you can find someone who can perform the magic of the heavenly increase for Xi Yun, what about me? What my mother needs is the best spiritual thing, the jade double Xiaoyao grass, and you too Can it be done?"


    Ji Zhuangzhi interjected at this moment.


    "Jade Shuangxiaoyao Grass is precious, but I have channels to buy from outside Qingzhou, as long as you prepare enough mysterious mines!"


    Ye Fan nodded slowly.


    "You are serious!" Ji Zhuangzhi''s gaze suddenly brightened. Like the silent Xi Yun, he officially began to think about what Ye Fan said about surrender.


    "I basically understand your needs. It''s not a waste of time to call you here. If I can''t do what I promised, you can betray me at any time. This is a risk-free thing and there is no need to doubt!"


    Ye Fan nodded his head and promised at the same time.


    "Hmph, you can guarantee their needs, but as we think in our hearts, you can know how to ensure that our wishes will be achieved!"


    A genius of Tianshuin still refused to accept the Tao.


    "Su Xuekun, proficient in magic weapons, but has always been eager to have a fifth-grade mysterious weapon, I have it!"


    "Xin You, I like to collect all kinds of pills, and I have always wanted the Jade Bone King Pill, I have it!"


    "Lu Shang, as a genius in the Soul Seminary, sells soul techniques and earns profound mines in private, but he has never had the perfect channel to connect to Qingzhou City. I have it too!"


    ...


    Ye Fan looked at the crowd and talked about it one after another.


    Many geniuses heard Ye Fan''s secrets and thoughts in everyone''s hearts one after another, and their expressions became more and more shocked.


    Guangfeng and Baiying were even more shocked that their jaws were about to fall.


    Ye Fan asked them to collect the list of geniuses. In just a few days, the needs of these people and the secret investigation were so clear.


    Although they are the four princes of Tianxuyuan, they ask themselves that they don''t have this ability.


    "Ye Fan, that... then can my Aurora Tome also..."


    Seeing that Ye Fan didn''t mention himself, Xie Tianshun couldn''t help but speak.


    "Naturally, as long as you help me, everything can be done!"


    Ye Fan nodded, very sure.


    "Everyone, I should be right. Although I don''t know who you are, I have everything you want!"


    Seeing everyone remained silent due to shock, Ye Fan continued to speak.


    "Boy, you didn''t talk about me just now!"


    At this moment, a disciple of the Soul Asura Institute suddenly walked out.


    There was a black scar on this disciple''s face, carrying it across the entire face, looking ugly and ugly.


    "I am not omnipotent. Some of you have indeed failed to find what you need, but you can directly bring it up, and I will do my best to help!"


    Ye Fan nodded slowly, full of sincerity.


    "I am Wu Xun. In my heart, there is only cultivation. Naturally, you cannot know my needs. Even I want to subdue it. I have to say that you are really bold!"


    Scarface spoke while walking towards Ye Fandao.


    "Wu Xun, that Wu Xun who likes to kill people and take souls?"


    "This guy is notorious, but he is indeed the top three in the soul seminary!"


    When everyone heard the name, they started talking again.


    Of the people present, almost no one had a famous story, and the stories of a few people were particularly loud, and Wu Xun was one of them.


    "I know that you, the cultivator crazy demon, all say you are a pervert, but I treat them equally, if you want, you can talk about it!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes were calm, and he spoke slowly.


    "You are so courageous!"


    Wu Xun laughed after hearing this, and at the same time slowly thought: "Then I have to think about it, I want the most precious thing in you!"


    "The most precious? Many things on my body are precious, there is no the most precious!"


    Ye Fan was stunned for a while, then shook his head.


    "No, for me, you have!"


    Wu Xun continued to approach, with a smile on his mouth.


    "what?"


    Ye Fan frowned and asked subconsciously.


    "Your soul!"


    Wu Xun suddenly laughed, and said four words twisted on his face.


    After saying this, Wu Xun suddenly rushed to Lu Feng and displayed his surging soul power.


    Seeing this scene, many disciples present were shocked, and many people were even more afraid.


    Wu Xun was talking, but he shot directly.


    "Wu Xun, how dare you..."


    This scene made Bai Ying furious instantly and rushed to where Ye Fan was, but it was still a step behind Wu Xun, who was constantly approaching.


    At this moment, Ye Fan only felt that his soul was completely shrouded in darkness, and Wu Xun''s soul power was very strange.


    "Ye Fan, the seven-star soul talent is on your body, it is completely wasted, I have long wanted to find a chance to take your soul!"


    In the darkness surrounding the soul, Wu Xun''s greedy voice emerged.


    "Brother Baiying is here, you are not his opponent, stop now, there is still time!"


    Although the soul was suppressed by Wu Xun in an instant, Ye Fan was still calm and relaxed.


    At this moment, he is just a little depressed. Today, there are two top geniuses, Guangfeng and Baiying, who Wu Xun dares to make a move.


    "When I swallow you, Bai Ying is not my opponent, Wu Xun, I am about to become the first disciple of the Soul Seminary, no, I am the first disciple of Liuyun Villa, hahaha!"


    Wu Xun laughed loudly, and Ye Fan''s soul was drowned in the laughter at the same time.


    It is difficult for outsiders to notice the matter of knowing the sea, but everyone in the outside world can see that Ye Fan''s complexion quickly turned pale.

 Chapter 4175： Soul repair surrender

    "Damn it!"


    Bai Ying rushed to the front, but saw that Ye Fan''s body was already surrounded by dark soul power, he couldn''t help but screamed.


    "Get out and save Ye Fan!"


    Guangfeng also rushed to the vicinity and urged.


    Facing the power of the soul, at this moment, I have to rely more on the White Eagle.


    "Wu Xun''s soul power is extremely vicious, if I shoot at this moment, it is very likely that Ye Fan will be injured together!"


    Bai Ying frowned, hesitating at this moment.


    "Then let''s just watch?"


    Guangfeng became more anxious.


    "Wu Xun, immediately remove the power of your soul, I can spare your life!"


    Bai Ying clenched his fists and suddenly shouted towards the darkness surging ahead.


    "Bai Ying, everything is too late. Even if you do it, it will be difficult to prevent this son''s demise. It''s better to perfect me, my glory is also the glory of the soul seminary!"


    In the darkness, Wu Xun''s crazy voice came.


    "You won the eight-star disciple, even if you can become a peerless genius, the villa and the courtyard will not let you go!"


    Bai Ying shouted.


    "Then it depends on whether I have value. The two houses are very close. Do you really expect this unreliable kid to win glory for the soul seminary?"


    Wu Xun replied, and the surging darkness became more intense.


    Gradually, Ye Fan''s figure was completely swallowed.


    "This **** madman is so bold!"


    "Fine, what this kid said is too low-reliability, let''s rely on ourselves!"


    Many geniuses are a little disappointed and can only comfort themselves.


    They had already had a glimmer of longing for the conditions Ye Fan said.


    "In that case, I have to try it anyway!"


    The white eagle gritted his teeth, and his palm suddenly exploded with majestic power.


    Although Ye Fan will be hit hard, it is better than watching Ye Fan be killed alive.


    "Wu Xun, you think you can kill me like this!"


    At this moment, Ye Fan''s voice suddenly came from the dark center.


    Immediately afterwards, a dazzling white light shone, piercing the darkness.


    In the white light, there was an illusory figure sitting in a tight-knit manner, and it was Ye Fan''s soul villain.


    "Chichichichi!"


    As soon as the white light appeared, the surrounding darkness began to surge and melt away at an extremely fast speed.


    An extremely strong soul impact rippled around, causing everyone present to shake.


    Even in the eyes of White Eagle, there was a shocked person.


    "Okay... so strong soul power, is this Ye Fan''s power?"


    "This is impossible. In a short time, how could his soul power become so strong!"


    At this moment, several geniuses in the soul seminary all set off a stormy sea.


    The breath that Ye Fan exploded was no less than that of White Eagle, and even stronger than White Eagle.


    "you����"


    The most shocking was Wu Xun who was preparing to implement the Imperius.


    "Go away!"


    Ye Fan''s soul villain let out a low growl, and a ring of bright light burst out around his body.


    The strong light directly defeated the darkness and directly caused a figure to fly upside down.


    This figure is naturally Wu Xun.


    Although Wu Xun''s body was intact, his soul was already severely damaged, and he was erratic in the sea of ??knowledge.


    "Don''t... don''t kill me, I know I was wrong!"


    Wu Xun''s eyes were full of fear, and he immediately begged for mercy.


    "You let me waste a treasure, it''s not a pity to die!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes were filled with anger and killing intent.


    According to his original plan, the Liangyi Yunhunsan given by Cao Lan didn''t need to be used at all, but Wu Xun suddenly shot out and caught Ye Fan by surprise.


    Today, if there is no Liang Yi Yun soul scattered, he would really suffer a big loss.


    "I hurt you, I am willing to take the crime from the courtyard, you can''t kill me!"


    Wu Xun continued nervously.


    "You are so courageous!"


    Ye Fan said coldly, and then raised his right arm, directly blasting a burst of soul power.


    The ancient soul power at this moment was nearly a hundred times stronger than it was in normal times. Even if it was fearless against the white eagle, it was almost an understatement to obliterate Wu Xun''s soul.


    "Do not����"


    In Wu Xun''s desperate cry, his soul was directly blasted into nothingness by Ye Fan.


    Wu Xun''s body suddenly lost its look and fell straight to the ground.


    Many geniuses all watched this scene with dull faces, and Wu Xun, who had just been arrogant and domineering, was actually killed by Ye Fan in such a simple way.


    "Everyone, if there is anyone who wants to do something to me, you can stand up and I will give you this opportunity. Don''t be like him and play tricks in private!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes mainly looked at the position of the soul repair genius.


    The sneak attack of the soul is generally difficult to resist.


    Many soul repair geniuses were silent when they heard it, and Ye Fan''s soul power at the moment was too terrifying.


    "Ye Fan, you should save his life just now, let the Soul Seminary deal with him, kill him directly, it will inevitably be trouble!"


    Looking at Wu Xun''s body, Bai Ying said in distress.


    Now Hong Youliang is being investigated by the Villa. Ye Fan committed suicide by Wu Xun privately at this time. Once investigated, things will be troublesome.


    "Senior brother, don''t worry, have you forgotten where this is?"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head, then walked to Wu Xun''s side and kicked directly to his waist.


    "call out����"


    Wu Xun''s body was directly kicked out by Ye Fan, and disappeared into the distant mountains.


    "Today Wu Xun trespassed into the forbidden land without any trace. I hope you all will be your witness!"


    After doing this, Ye Fan looked calmly at everyone.


    "This this����"


    After listening to everyone, a trace of fear could not help but surfaced in their eyes.


    What they fear is not the forbidden land, but Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan solved Wu Xun in the name of forbidden land, which was terrible.


    "Everyone, if you don''t want to cause trouble, just do what Ye Fan said!"


    White Eagle threatened coldly.


    "I won''t say much when I wait!"


    "Yes, this Wu Xun is a pervert at first, it''s good to die!"


    "Thank you Brother Ye Fan for revenge for me!"


    Many soul repair geniuses expressed their opinions.


    At this moment, they are very afraid that anyone who does not agree will end up like Wu Xun.


    After all, Ye Fan''s approach was actually crazier than Wu Xun''s.


    "A person who knows the current affairs is a brilliant man. Now I and you are on the same boat. As long as you submit, the conditions I promised will not change!"


    Ye Fan took the opportunity to speak out.


    "I am willing to work with Senior Brother Ye Fan to deal with Xiao Da and Yu Quan!"


    Many soul repair geniuses looked at each other, and then nodded and agreed.


    Ye Fan just showed the ultimate soul strength, combined with his soul talent, these soul-cultivation geniuses can''t surrender.


    Many geniuses did not know that Ye Fan''s soul power was only temporary.


    "As for you, there are still some objections!"


    Seeing the many soul cultivation disciples surrendering smoothly, Ye Fan nodded in satisfaction, and at the same time looked towards the Tianxuyuan.

 Chapter 4176： Stubborn Qin Jian

    All the disciples of Tianxuyuan looked complicated at this moment, and the situation was developing too fast. If they surrendered to Ye Fan now, they would really become grasshoppers on a rope.


    Wu Xun''s death was a major event. They knew but did not report it. If the villa was investigated, it would be severely punished.


    "Ye Fan, among the candidates you mentioned just now, there is also no me, except for peace of mind to practice, I have nothing else to ask for!"


    A genius took a step forward, slowly speaking.


    "Qin Jian, this is the end of the matter, surrendering to Ye Fan will be your best choice!"


    Guangfeng spoke to persuade him.


    "Brother Guangfeng, don''t worry, I will never tell anyone about the matter today!"


    Qin Jian saw the worry in his heart and promised.


    "Hmph, it''s light, how can we just believe that you disciples in the seminary these days, in case you pierce this incident to the villa at an important moment, it is our soul seminary that has suffered heavy damage!"


    Xie Tianshun snorted, and at this moment the aspirations of many geniuses in the soul seminary were expressed.


    They have already chosen to go to Ye Fan, and they also have to take risks for this matter and must not allow accidents to occur.


    "Xie Tianshun, how do you talk, do you look down on our Tian Xiuyuan?"


    "The really sinister people should be you disciples of the Soul Asura, the Soul Asura, you are all Wu Xun''s generation!"


    Xie Tianshun''s words instantly annoyed many disciples in Tian Xiuyuan, and they scolded one after another.


    The two sides didn''t see each other right, their emotions were just a little bit.


    "Everyone, stop arguing!"


    Ye Fan gave a light call, interrupting everyone''s words.


    If this argument continues, the situation will inevitably get out of control.


    "Ye Fan, we choose to surrender to you, you should also give us a guarantee, if you can''t give it, then we will do it ourselves!"


    Xie Tianshun looked at Ye Fan and spoke slowly.


    "Hehe, what can you do?"


    Qin Jian was a little amused.


    "Kill you, let you accompany Wu Xun, after all, the rest of the Tianxuyuan disciples don''t have much objection!"


    A sharp look appeared in Xie Tianshun''s eyes.


    "Hehe, Xie Tianshun, your style is very similar to me!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing when he heard this.


    "Ye Fan, do you really dare to kill me?"


    Qin Jian was suddenly anxious at this moment, and looked at Guangfeng asking for help.


    Guangfeng looked sad and was also troubled by this matter.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you, but how can you surrender to me?"


    Ye Fan narrowed his smile, gave Qin Jian a reassurance pill, and at the same time asked earnestly.


    "I, Qin Jian, only surrender to the strong, even if your body is full of resources and secrets, it is useless to me!"


    Qin Jian replied coldly.


    "I can easily kill your soul now. Isn''t that enough?"


    Ye Fan slowly raised his hand, the pure soul power was shocking everyone.


    "You are a peerless genius in the soul, but your attainments and talents in normal cultivation are not as high as mine. How can I submit to you?"


    After Qin Jian felt it, he shook his head firmly.


    "How do you know I am worse than you?"


    Ye Fan said a little funny.


    "There are rumors in the Tianxu Academy. Although you are a dual cultivation of heaven and soul, the strength of your normal cultivation level is at most in the early seven-star disciples, and it is not as good as any of us present!"


    Qin Jian said from the standpoint of his own Tian Xiuyuan.


    This remark made Ji Zhuangzhi and the others all whisper. Although they were moved by what Ye Fan said, their strength and talent were always the obstacles in their hearts.


    Surrendering to a person whose strength and talent are weaker than himself is inevitably a humiliation to himself.


    Ye Fan didn''t get angry when he listened to Qin Jian''s words. He had already thought about this.


    To make geniuses surrender, the best way is to crush them from talent and strength.


    This is also the reason why the genius of the soul seminary immediately chose to surrender after seeing Ye Fan''s abnormal soul strength.


    "Qin Jian, although my cultivation base is poor, my talent and strength should be no less than yours!"


    Ye Fan said seriously.


    "Ye Fan, be careful that the cowhide is blown up. Although I, Qin Jian, is not the first of the seven-star disciples, I am still among the top ten among the seven-star disciples!"


    Qin Jian couldn''t help laughing when he heard this, with a hint of pride.


    "If it''s a big talk, you''ll know if you try!"


    Ye Fan chuckled slightly, and at the same time stepped back a few steps, gave up a distance on the boulder, and signaled Qin Jian to come forward.


    "Do you want to fight me?"


    Qin Jian was a little surprised when he saw this.


    "Yes, if Wu Xun had just fought with me openly and took my soul, I would not kill him. Don''t worry, you will never be the second Wu Xun!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and chuckled.


    "I����"


    Qin Jian was surprised and hesitant.


    Ye Fan''s soul power is so powerful, the two are not on the same level at all.


    "Qin Jian, you are not convinced, then go!"


    Xie Tianshun and others urged them.


    "Qin Jian, come on, I will not use any soul power in this battle. If I lose, let you go, Wu Xun''s matter, even if you leak it out, I will not trouble you. If you lose, You surrender to me, how?"


    Ye Fan spoke to discuss, and said extremely generous terms.


    "Really? But you have the dual strength of the Profound Infant Realm. In terms of cultivation, I am six levels taller than you. There is no suspense and meaning in this battle!"


    After hearing this, Qin Jian was surprised, and then slowly shook his head, retaining his pride as a genius.


    In the past, he was the only one to leapfrog against each other. This time, Ye Fan was so much worse than him, and Qin Chenggong couldn''t afford to fight.


    "When you come up, you will understand the meaning. If you dare not, you can give up, but if Wu Xun''s matter is revealed in the future, I will be the first to kill you!"


    Ye Fan didn''t force it, but said lightly.


    "How would I not dare? No matter, since you insist on doing this, then I will give you a happy one!"


    Qin Jian was aroused, and immediately agreed.


    After that, Qin Jian jumped up and came to the other end of the boulder.


    Seeing this scene, many geniuses present became nervous, especially the geniuses of Tianshuin.


    Ye Fan''s talent and strength will determine whether they will follow Ye Fan''s orders willingly.


    "Qin Jian sees that his strength is not weak. If Ye Fan wants to build his power, he has to think of a more sound way. If he loses, how can those geniuses who are willing to surrender face it?"


    Bai Ying is not optimistic about the development of the situation at this moment, for fear that Ye Fan will finally dissipate the power established by his soul strength.


    "Don''t worry, get ready to watch the show!"


    For this statement, Guangfeng only chuckled, with a mysterious meaning.


    "Ye Fan, you are weaker than me with six levels of cultivation base, I can make you three moves first!"


    On the boulder, Qin Jian stood with his hands in his hands, a long robe swaying in the wind, with a master posture.


    "Hehe, then you have to be fully prepared!"


    Ye Fan chuckled lightly, his breath began to rise.

 Chapter 4177： Showing talent

    "Come on!"


    Feeling the breath of Ye Fan, Qin Jian just smiled proudly.


    "Wow..."


    While talking, a powerful Xuan Ying appeared behind Ye Fan, looking at Qin Jian.


    "Your Xuanying is indeed stronger than the strong at the same level, but it''s still a long way from trying to deal with me!"


    Upon seeing this, Qin Jian commented lightly.


    "To deal with you, naturally more than that!"


    Ye Fan replied, and another Xuan Ying appeared from behind.


    The emergence of the two Profound Infants suddenly doubled Ye Fan''s aura. Although it was only the second level of Profound Infant Realm cultivation, his true strength had already reached the middle of Profound Infant Realm.


    "This����"


    Many geniuses on the scene saw the second Profound Infant appear, and their expressions were a little stiff.


    "You are in the early stage of the Profound Infant Realm, how can you have a second Profound Infant!"


    Qin Jian was extremely surprised and couldn''t help but question.


    "It''s not over yet!"


    Ye Fan smiled faintly, and then called out the third Xuan Ying.


    The appearance of the third Xuan Ying made Ye Fan''s breath continue to soar, approaching Qin Jian.


    Many geniuses were dumbfounded for an instant, completely stunned.


    The two Xuan Ying are extremely rare, and the three Xuan Ying are unimaginable.


    "This... this is impossible!"


    Qin Jian took a moment to react and blurted out.


    "Qin Jian, nothing is impossible in this world. My soul talent is the seven stars, and my normal talent is also not bad. Three Profound Infants are enough for me to reach extremely high places, even in Profound Infancy. In the early stage of the environment, it is enough to rival you!"


    Ye Fan looked at Qin Jian, full of self-belief.


    "you you����"


    Qin Jian looked at the three tall Xuan Ying, speechless for a while.


    Compared with such talents, his proud talent is a bit ridiculous.


    "I remember a few days ago, when everyone in Tsing Yi Walker''s residence broke through, and at the same time, the light of three Profound Infants realm soared into the sky. It seems that it is Ye Fan!"


    "Yes, I suspected him at that time, this guy is too abnormal!"


    "Both talents are so perverted. If you really cultivate, who else is his opponent in the villa!"


    A genius remembered something, and there was a lot of discussion at this moment.


    The genius of Tianxuyuan looked at Ye Fan with a trace of respect.


    The display of the three mysterious infants made Ye Fan''s talent successfully recognized by them.


    "Qin Jian, it''s time to kick to the iron plate, I think you might as well just surrender, and Ye Fan won''t do anything to you if you want to come!"


    "Yeah, don''t waste our time, surrendering to Ye Fan is a good choice!"


    The genius of the Soul Seminary spoke out persuasion at this moment, with a sense of mockery.


    "He...Although he has three Profound Infants, his cultivation level is still low after all. Maybe I don''t want to use it. I don''t necessarily lose!"


    Qin Jian couldn''t get off the stage at this moment, and bit his head.


    "Everyone is a genius, you and I have to continue the battle!"


    Ye Fan had long expected that Qin Jian would not simply yield, and slowly nodded.


    "Go ahead, let me understand how powerful the three profound infants are!"


    Qin Jian''s eyes burst out with an intent to fight, and the power of the sky in his palm was surging, and he was ready to go all out.


    "Pick me first!"


    Ye Fan just said indifferently, and at the same time raised his right arm, making a fist.


    "Wow..."


    In an instant, all three Xuan Ying clenched their fists and held them high.


    The mighty power surged in midair, causing many geniuses present to change their faces.


    Although Ye Fan only had the strength of the Profound Infant Realm, the power of this attack was not just as simple as the Profound Infant Realm''s second level.


    "This blow is comparable to the full blow of the Profound Infant Realm''s six-layer powerhouse!"


    "It''s not six layers, it should be seven layers!"


    "There is such a mighty power with a casual punch, the three mysterious infants are really terrifying!"


    Many geniuses whispered, and looked at Ye Fan again.


    "go with!"


    After the three Xuan Ying raised their giant fists, they immediately smashed forward before Ye Fan''s display.


    "brush����"


    The three giant fists collided with the space, bursting out a dazzling fire, and the ruined room was already in front of Qin Jian.


    "boom!"


    At a later moment, everyone only heard a loud noise coming from Qin Jian''s body, and almost infinite power of the heavens erupted from Qin Jian''s body, blocking the three giant fists in front.


    "what����"


    At the same time, Qin Jian roared in his mouth, as if he was releasing 200% of his strength.


    "Puff puff!"


    In the end, all of Ye Fan''s three punches were defeated by Qin Jian and turned into nothingness.


    "Qin Jian has two things, no wonder he is so proud!"


    "He is an eight-fold powerhouse, it is normal to take this blow!"


    When everyone saw this scene, they faded out.


    "The first trick!"


    After successfully blocking Ye Fan''s punch, Qin Jian raised a finger, as if his confidence had reappeared.


    "The warm-up is over, then I have to be serious!"


    Ye Fan smiled faintly, and said a word that made Qin Jian''s heart beat quickly.


    It seems to be a full blow, but to Ye Fan, it is just a warm-up.


    "If there are any more powerful moves, use them all, I will follow them all!"


    Qin Jian gritted his teeth, and the tiger''s body shook.


    At this point, he has no retreat and can only face unknown challenges.


    "Five-party flying dragon seal, now!"


    Ye Fan sneered, his palms interlaced quickly, and a big seal soon condensed.


    However, this big seal did not blast towards Qin Jian, but remained in Ye Fan''s hands.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Upon seeing this, Qin Jian felt a little uneasy in his heart.


    There are already too many things in Ye Fan that ordinary people can''t understand.


    "Everyone, Profound Infant has always been the strongest power in our Profound Infant Realm, but my Profound Infant is a bit special. The three Profound Infants are different. Today I will try to let them show their abilities. Maybe I can also open up some ideas for you!"


    Ye Fan said astonishingly.


    "What can each show?"


    When everyone heard this, they felt confused at the same time.


    However, before they could think deeply, all of Ye Fan''s three Profound Infants moved, and their palms were staggered out as before, and three large seals of different colors appeared between Profound Infant''s hands.


    "This...this is true!"


    The appearance of this scene shocked everyone again, and it was even more exciting than seeing the appearance of three mysterious infants.


    A normal Xuanying cannot condense martial arts, just because its power is the same as that of the body, the martial arts of the body are Xuanying''s martial arts, even if the second Xuanying pill is taken to obtain the second Xuanying, this is the result.


    But Ye Fan''s Xuanying broke the shackles.


    Seeing everyone so shocked, a sneer appeared at the corner of Ye Fan''s mouth. The reason for this is naturally because of the supreme power.


    The three supreme powers gave his Xuan Ying independent abilities, which was also a perverted place.

 Chapter 4178： Kamiyu

    "Xuan Ying can release her own martial skills, Junior Brother Ye Fan''s three Xuan Ying are really terrifying!"


    Bai Ying stared blankly now.


    Originally, he only knew that Ye Fan''s soul talent was very strong, and he never thought that his normal talent was equally abnormal.


    "At that time, he made a breakthrough in Master''s residence. Both Master and I saw him. Neither Master nor Dean Hong misunderstood the wrong person!"


    Guangfeng slowly sighed on the side, with envy in his eyes.


    With any kind of talent alone, Ye Fan''s future achievements will far surpass them.


    "I don''t believe it, my eight-fold cultivation base will lose to you!"


    Feeling a total of four five-sided flying dragon seals in front of him, Qin Jian roared like crazy.


    "boom!"


    As Qin Jian spoke, a huge Xuanyin slowly stood up behind him.


    Because of the extremely high cultivation level, Qin Jian''s Xuan Ying was a full circle larger than Ye Fan''s three Xuan Ying, and his aura was more turbulent.


    A normal cultivator, once the Xuan Ying is released, he has already released all his power.


    At the same time, a sharp blade appeared in Qin Jian''s hand, releasing an icy chill.


    "Fifth Stage Profound Soldier, Frost Blade!"


    Seeing this, several geniuses in Tianxuyuan blurted out and made their debut.


    "The sharp edge of cold ice has the power of freezing thousands of miles, and Qin Jian used to be famous for this thing!"


    Some people sigh with emotion.


    They already understood that Qin Jian at this moment was facing tremendous pressure, so they did their best.


    "brush����"


    As everyone talked, the light of the ice blade in Qin Jian''s hand became more and more radiant, and the majestic power contained in Xuan Ying was all injected into the blade.


    "Crack, click!"


    The surrounding area gradually began to be frozen, and the environment outside the forbidden area became bitterly cold.


    "go with!"


    Facing the huge cold current, Ye Fan directly struck out his five-sided flying dragon seal.


    "brush����"


    As the big seal flew out, the three profound infants also shot out the five-sided flying dragon seal in their hands.


    In an instant, a total of eight five-clawed golden dragons rose up and rushed towards Qin Jian.


    In the world of ice and snow, eight five-clawed golden dragons roared frantically, swallowing the world with great power.


    "Frozen, burst!"


    Qin Jian''s pupils shrank violently and suddenly cut out the sharp blade in his hand.


    "Wow!"


    A torrent of ice was thrilling, and everything it passed was sealed by ice.


    The eight five-clawed golden dragons were all covered by the torrent.


    "Buzzing!"


    The four Great Seals all trembled, releasing dazzling golden light to counter the torrent of ice.


    "Boom!"


    The five-clawed golden dragon struggled violently in the ice, but was still gradually frozen.


    "Five-party flying dragon seal, burst!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Fan''s complexion sank and he suddenly yelled.


    "Boom boom boom boom!"


    The four big seals burst open immediately, turning into infinite golden light and rushing into the torrent.


    "Puff puff!"


    The eight five-clawed golden dragons also turned into golden awns, blooming their final strength in the torrent of ice.


    Under the interweaving of power, the torrent of ice gradually dissipated, and the world seemed to be silent.


    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    Ye Fan and Qin Jian both retreated violently at this moment.


    No one took advantage of this encounter.


    Even if Ye Fan broke out with the four big and five flying dragon seals, he could not hurt Qin Jian, but only defeated his cold blade.


    "call out����"


    The ice blade flew out and landed in the distance of Qin Jian.


    The sharp blade was inserted into the ground, and the ground was immediately frozen.


    Qin Jian''s palm trembled slightly, and he had no power to pick it up for the time being.


    "Your profound soldier is very powerful!"


    Ye Fan glanced at the sharp blade of cold ice, and slowly said.


    "Your second move, I blocked it!"


    Qin Jian looked up at Ye Fan. Although he was extremely shocked, he still retained his pride.


    He, at least not yet defeated.


    "Yeah, you are indeed a master, and I have already proven my strength, now I can surrender!"


    Ye Fan nodded slowly, and said at the same time.


    The reason for saying this is that he wants to preserve some face for Qin Jian.


    If he really loses to a person with the second stage of the Profound Infant Realm, Qin Jian''s pride will be affected.


    "There is a third trick!"


    Qin Jian gritted his teeth, already insisting at this moment.


    "You are exhausted!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head.


    "I''m exhausted, it''s not the same with you!"


    Qin Jian said coldly.


    "I am different from you, surrendering now is the best result!"


    Ye Fanyu focused on his words.


    In his body, there is the heart of the heavenly inheritance of a traveler in Tsing Yi, and the three Xuan Ying are constantly strengthening, and there is no saying that there is no exhaustion.


    Unless Ye Fan''s spirit is exhausted, Ye Fan can fight forever.


    "Stop talking nonsense, you must have nothing to do. If you want us to surrender, you have to show stronger ability!"


    Qin Jian snorted, as if testing Ye Fan for everyone at this moment.


    "Well, then I will let you give up!"


    Ye Fan sighed and shook his right hand imaginarily, and a little star suddenly appeared.


    A moment later, a long bow appeared in his hand.


    The longbow was a little bit, and the ice blade in the distance trembled suddenly, as if it resonated.


    However, this tremor also carried fear.


    "Sixth Stage Profound Soldier!"


    Perceiving the power of the longbow, many geniuses present exclaimed.


    With their eyesight, they can naturally see the terrifying point of this longbow.


    "There are not many six-rank Xuan Bing in Qingzhou, and there is only one longbow inside. Could it be..."


    A genius recalled it, and his heart became more shocked.


    "That''s right, this thing is the Broken Star Heavenly King Bow, the most powerful Sixth Rank Profound Soldier in Qingzhou!"


    Ye Fan knew that he couldn''t hide it from everyone, so he simply said.


    "Wow..."


    In an instant, everyone was in an uproar, and incredible glances appeared in their eyes.


    "Why is the famous Star Broken Uranus Bow in your hand?"


    "Oh my God����"


    Everyone kept exclaiming, and their views on Ye Fan had already changed drastically.


    "Smashed Star Uranus Bow!"


    After Qin Jian learned of this thing, his body was shocked and he took a step back subconsciously, his eyes horrified.


    "Now, do I have to try the third trick again?"


    Ye Fan faintly said.


    "Although the Star Broken Uranus Bow has a long-standing reputation, very few people can use it. If you want to pull this bow, you must have a special grasp of the power of the stars!"


    Qin Jian spoke slowly, with the last glimmer of hope hidden in his eyes.


    With his cultivation base, it is very difficult to use the sixth-rank Xuan Bing, so if Ye Fan took out this thing, it was most likely to scare them.


    "It seems you still don''t give up!"


    Ye Fan sighed, and the three Profound Infants behind him released their power again.


    These terrifying powers of the heavenly realm all passed through Ye Fan''s body into the Bow of Broken Star Uranus.


    In an instant, the bright stars bloomed, and a sea of ??stars appeared in front of everyone.


    And inside the beautiful Xinghai, there is an aura of ruining the sky and the earth at the same time. Whoever dares to underestimate it will surely fall into a situation where it will never be restored.

 Chapter 4179： Surrender all

    "Ok... terrible breath!"


    After everyone felt it, they were all dumbfounded and full of fear.


    Even Guangfeng and Baiying were shocked by the terrifying power of the broken star Uranus bow.


    As Ye Fan continued to gain momentum, a blue long arrow quickly condensed.


    Just now, the vast power of Xinghai was condensed by this long arrow.


    "I...I admit defeat!"


    Qin Jian looked at the star sword in front of him, gritted his teeth and said.


    He couldn''t take this arrow at all, and his life would be in danger.


    "Are you sure?" Ye Fan asked seriously after listening.


    After listening, Qin Jian nodded, and the result was doomed to failure, so it was better to just admit defeat.


    "You can afford to put it down, you are indeed a talent!"


    Ye Fan laughed.


    While talking, the Star Long Arrow gradually dissipated from the broken star Uranus bow, turning into a little star.


    The majestic stars have disappeared.


    The genius present suddenly felt relieved and the pressure suddenly lost.


    "I, Qin Jian, will be loyal to you from today and help you fight against Xiao Da and Yu Quan!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan had withdrawn his strength, Qin Jian immediately bowed and saluted.


    "Get up, we are all brothers from now on, don''t be cautious!"


    Ye Fan stepped forward to support Qin Jian, and at the same time looked at the many geniuses below with his majestic eyes: "Everyone, if anyone else is dissatisfied, just challenge!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, there was silence below.


    When they first came, they were still not convinced by Ye Fan, but now, through what Ye Fan showed, their geniuses have also become convinced.


    The soul talent of up to seven stars, the abnormal talents of the three Xuan Ying, and the strongest sixth-rank Xuan Bing in Qingzhou with the broken star Uranus bow. Everything that Ye Fan possesses embodies extraordinary potential, far surpassing those present. genius.


    "Ye Fan, I didn''t expect you to hide deeply and be stronger than the rumors!"


    Xi Yun took a few steps forward, with a smile on his mouth for the first time.


    At this moment, even the leader of his seven-star disciples could not help but flatter a few words.


    "Everyone is wrong, my cultivation is the worst among you, and I still need to work hard!"


    Ye Fan chuckled lightly, and spoke humbly.


    However, Ye Fan''s humility made the complexions of many geniuses weird.


    Jealous! Almost everyone has this idea in their minds.


    The worst cultivation base, but has the strength to match them, in front of Ye Fan, no one can be called a genius.


    "I am willing to be loyal, and if necessary, I will give orders at any time!"


    After Qin Jian, Xie Tianshun and others also officially announced their surrender.


    "Very good, but after all, you are disciples of the Soul Asura Academy. Go back first. If something happens, I will summon you all!"


    Ye Fan nodded in satisfaction, and at the same time ordered Xie Tianshun to wait for the others.


    "Ye Fan, then my Aurora Book!"


    Xie Tianshun''s eyes were eager.


    "Of course I will give it to you, don''t worry, I will contact you when I return to the Soul Seminary!"


    Ye Fan promised.


    "Okay, let''s go first!"


    Xie Tianshun and others looked at each other and decided to believe in Ye Fan.


    At this moment, they have no choice but to believe.


    "Junior Brother, then I will take them back to the Soul Seminary first. If you have anything, feel free to contact me!"


    Bai Ying took the initiative to speak out at this moment.


    "Brother, hard work!"


    Ye Fan nodded towards Bai Ying.


    This time it went so smoothly, Bai Ying and Guangfeng were in awe.


    After watching Bai Ying leave with a group of geniuses from the Soul Seminary, Guangfeng came to Ye Fan''s side and couldn''t help asking: "Ye Fan, why did you leave them behind?"


    "For a big event!"


    Ye Fan smiled mysteriously, but did not immediately explain.


    "Xi Yun, you should think it through!"


    Ye Fan looked at a few people in Tianxuyuan and asked seriously.


    "I''m willing to surrender to you, but what you promised, it''s best to be realized sooner!"


    Xi Yun replied instead of everyone.


    "What I have said, I will do it naturally, but there are some things that you need to use your own resources to buy, I am only responsible for providing channels!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and at the same time stated in advance.


    "No problem, you can quote as much as you need!"


    Everyone nodded.


    As geniuses, they don''t lack resources, they lack opportunities and channels.


    "Everyone, since you choose to submit to me, there is one thing that needs your help right now!"


    Ye Fan said with a serious face.


    "Appreciate further details!"


    The expressions of Xi Yun and others became serious.


    "The hunting competition of Tianxuyuan is approaching. I will replace Senior Brother Guangfeng in the battle. I hope you can help me by then!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    "That''s okay, we are all big brothers, and we will also participate in the hunting contest by then, and we will do our best to help you get the best!"


    Xi Yun and others agreed.


    The hunting contest, for these geniuses, has always been a cutscene, after all, no matter how powerful they are, they can''t beat the Four Great Masters.


    Hearing Ye Fan''s request, Guangfeng''s eyes brightened.


    With the help of these people, Ye Fan''s chances of winning were greatly improved.


    "Don''t rush to agree, apart from winning the top spot, there is one more important thing!"


    Ye Fan was not happy, just waved his hand.


    "In the hunting contest, the competition is the first and the rewards can be obtained. Besides, what else is important?"


    Xi Yun and others were puzzled.


    "In the hunting contest, disciples can fight reasonably, and death and injury are inevitable. I want you to find a chance with me to kill Xiao Da!"


    Ye Fan suddenly showed a sharp look in his eyes, gritted his teeth.


    "What! Kill Xiao Da!"


    When everyone heard this request, they were startled.


    "Xiao Da is one of the four great princes. He is extremely strong. Will it be too risky to kill him!"


    Xi Yun subconsciously said.


    "Why? Don''t you dare?"


    Ye Fan''s sharp gaze crossed everyone''s face and asked.


    In the face of questioning, everyone was silent for a while. It was impossible to kill an eight-star disciple like Xiao Da without being afraid.


    "It''s not that I dare not at all, I just feel that I can''t believe it!"


    Ji Zhuangzhi smiled bitterly, and sighed a little.


    "I and Xiao Da have feuds, you follow me, Xiao Da will know sooner or later, and will definitely deal with you by then, don''t want to be mutilated by him, hunting competition is the best opportunity!"


    Ye Fanyu reminded him earnestly.


    Hearing this, the fear on everyone''s faces disappeared a bit.


    "Ye Fan, you can kill him, but I have a small request!"


    Xi Yun pondered for a moment, then suddenly said.


    "Say it!"


    Ye Fan nodded.


    "I can help you kill him, but I don''t want to reveal my identity if I don''t have a last resort!"


    Xi Yun asked with a serious face.


    "I didn''t want you to fight it head-on, without revealing your identities. There are advantages and no disadvantages. Then you only need to help me secretly!"


    Ye Fan nodded immediately, thinking clearly.


    "Thank you Chengquan!"


    After hearing this, everyone felt relieved and thanked one after another.


    Seeing everyone''s gratitude, Ye Fan''s eyes were smiling, and he couldn''t help but glanced at Guangfeng.


    The latter''s eyes were full of excitement and admiration.

 Chapter 4180： Preparation contest

    After successfully conquering many geniuses, Ye Fan and Guangfeng returned to the residence of Travellers in Tsing Yi.


    "Senior Brother Ye Fan, you are really a five-body cast that you really admire Senior Brother this time!"


    In the residence, Guangfeng was still excited.


    "Senior brother is absurdly praised, I''m just trying my luck!"


    Ye Fan chuckled lightly.


    "I really want to know, how do you know what they need? There are still some things that are rumors. Do you really have contact with outside Qingzhou?"


    When Guangfeng was happy, he also had thoughts in his heart.


    With such a powerful junior, it is inevitable to think a little bit more.


    "Forget it, I''m also an honorable person to help, but I can''t tell the brother for the time being!"


    Ye Fan chuckled lightly and nodded.


    "Such a powerful nobleman, with his resources and abilities, should be enough for you to go to other eight states to practice and improve, why come to Liuyun Villa?"


    After Guangfeng listened, he became even more puzzled.


    "Senior brother is also one of the four princes anyhow, so look down on the villa?"


    Ye Fan sighed with emotion.


    "It''s not to look down on Xuantian Realm, the vast and endless world, countless strong, the most powerful force, the immortal gate, the second force, the sect, and again, the teaching, the worst, it is called the villa. "


    "Above Kyushu, there are more than a hundred mountain villas, and the land of Qingzhou seems to be prosperous in martial arts, but there is only one mountain villa, and there is still a big gap between it and the other places!"


    Guangfeng spoke slowly, with a trace of yearning in his eyes.


    "Unexpectedly, Senior Brother knows the Xuantian Realm so much!"


    Ye Fan sighed with emotion.


    "These are all things my master told me. Qingzhou is bordered by Taizhou. Although the area is not as large as Qingzhou, there are three villas. The disciples are not as good as us, but the comprehensive martial arts strength is much stronger than us!"


    Guangfeng continued to speak.


    "The resources behind me should not only be as simple as Taizhou!"


    Ye Fan chuckled and shook his head.


    "Could it be a teacher?"


    Guangfeng was startled and subconsciously said, but after another thought, he chuckled and shook his head and said: "It''s too far, I shouldn''t ask more about this, but you haven''t told why you stay in Liuyun Villa!"


    "Brother, you know so much about the power of the Profound Heaven Realm, have you ever thought of developing upward?"


    Ye Fan asked suddenly.


    "This is natural! But to go to a stronger force to exchange and study, at least you must be a nine-star disciple, and you must have enough talent, I am still a little worse!"


    Guangfeng nodded immediately, but with confusion in his eyes, he didn''t understand why Ye Fan asked about this.


    "I stayed at the villa, also for upward development, or for one thing!"


    Ye Fan immediately explained.


    "What? Looking at your performance today, is there anything you can''t get?"


    Guangfeng asked immediately.


    Ye Fan can even get things outside Qingzhou, but at this moment he is pursuing something inside Qingzhou.


    "Liuyun Qingtian Banner, I really want to see it!"


    Ye Fan replied slowly.


    "What? Flowing Cloud Secret Treasure!"


    When Guangfeng heard this, he was shocked.


    "Brother has seen this thing?"


    Seeing Guangfeng''s exaggerated appearance, Ye Fan asked immediately.


    "I have no chance to see this thing. This is a secret treasure. The highest level thing in the Profound Sky Realm is even more powerful than the most precious treasure. When Liuyun Villa was established, it was famous for it. Master may have seen it!"


    Guangfeng said with a look of taboo.


    Ye Fan nodded after hearing this, thinking.


    He had long guessed that the Flowing Cloud Blue Sky Banner was not simple, after all, this was a trial task for Qingfeng Immortal Gate, but he didn''t expect it to be the foundation of the entire Flowing Cloud Villa.


    The Qingfeng Immortal Clan wanted Ye Fan to get this thing, it was simply the life of Liuyun Villa.


    However, the most urgent task is to solve the competitors first, and then find a way to obtain the secret treasure.


    "Ye Fan, don''t talk about these illusory things, the hunting contest will start in one day, and all the disciples who participate in tomorrow will come here and set off to the trial workshop to prepare for the contest!"


    Guangfeng shook his head and reminded him.


    "Okay, tomorrow morning, I will report!"


    Ye Fan nodded, then bid farewell to Guangfeng and returned to his home.


    Sitting cross-legged on the bed, Ye Fan only felt a little tired. It must be a side effect of Liangyi Yunhunsan.


    When the skyrocketing soul power fades, the soul will naturally feel emptiness and become tired.


    And in this process, Ye Fan and Qin Jian also broke out a big battle.


    At the same time, letting the three Xuan Ying perform their martial skills, which is a great test for the soul and spirit.


    In order to restore the state of the soul quickly, Ye Fan did not choose to practice anymore, but took out the soul stone and put it on his forehead, and fell asleep.


    ...


    At midnight, the entire Liuyun Villa was basically silent, and only one special residence was still brightly lit.


    "How''s it going?"


    A cold voice came from Xiao Da.


    "Those geniuses have all returned, and Guangfeng has also returned, but some people seem to have seen Ye Fan''s figure!"


    A disciple replied calmly.


    "Sure enough, there is him, who came back with those geniuses?"


    Xiao Da''s face sank, gritted his teeth.


    "That''s not true. He and Guangfeng returned alone. I don''t know if they met on the road. The specific situation is unknown!"


    The disciple shook his head and said.


    "Where is Wang Sanli? Have you found this guy?"


    Xiao Da thought for a while and continued to ask.


    "No, Brother Wang seems to be missing, and now the sect is also looking for power!"


    The disciple said bitterly.


    "This bastard, shouldn''t take refuge in Ye Fan!"


    Xiao Da couldn''t help but yell.


    "Wang Sanli doesn''t need to look for it anymore, he should have been killed!"


    At this moment, a voice suddenly came out in the darkness.


    "You go down first!"


    Xiao Da heard this and immediately ordered the disciples in front of him.


    After the disciple left, a figure in a black robe walked out of the corner and came to Xiao Da.


    "Why do you say Wang Sanli is dead?"


    Xiao Da stood up, a little excited.


    "I''ve said long ago that there are people behind Ye Fan. It is not Ye Fan that he betrayed, but that person. He must die!"


    The black robe figure replied coldly.


    "Then this matter is forgotten?" Xiao Da said angrily.


    "What? Do you still want to avenge that trash?"


    The black robe figure suddenly asked.


    "That''s not true, I''m just angry, he is my person after all, but he was killed by Ye Fan, this is humiliation!"


    Xiao Da said bitterly.


    "The hunting contest will start soon, and Ye Fan will also participate. If you want to take revenge, do it quickly. This will be your perfect opportunity!"


    The black robe figure spoke with a preaching tone.


    "Don''t worry, I will never fail again this time!"


    Xiao Da''s eyes shot out killing intent, nodding his head.

 Chapter 4181： Geniuses gather

    Early the next morning, Ye Fan left the room and came to the courtyard of Tsing Yi Traveler''s residence.


    After a night of rest, his spirit had been fully recovered, and he even felt a slight increase in soul power.


    The increase of soul stone to soul can only be described as abnormal.


    When Ye Fan came to the courtyard, many disciples had already gathered here.


    Guangfeng was standing in front of these disciples, saying something.


    "I have seen Brother Ye Fan!"


    Detecting Ye Fan''s arrival, Li Gen, who was nearby, immediately greeted with a smile.


    When the other disciples heard this, they turned around and saluted.


    Ye Fan nodded at them, and his eyes flicked across these people, feeling the breath of these people.


    "Ye Fan, come here, let me introduce to you!"


    Guangfeng smiled slightly and waved his hand immediately.


    Ye Fan hurried to the front of Guangfeng and said with puzzlement: "Brother Guangfeng, are these the juniors who participated in the hunting competition? So few?"


    "This is the regulation of the hunting competition. Each disciple who takes the lead can only bring a maximum of ten disciples to assist!"


    Guangfeng nodded and gave an explanation.


    "This is Li Gen. I shouldn''t need to introduce you more, Zhang Wensheng, who is proficient in arithmetic, you can give him the victory or defeat by then, Li Su, who is extremely fast and has strong perception, and can be responsible for detecting monsters and predicting danger... ��"


    Guangfeng introduced them one by one, and almost everyone has the ability.


    "These are all capable people!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    In addition to the abilities mentioned by Guangfeng, the strength of these disciples in front of them is also good, and they are basically the six-star disciples.


    As for Li Gen, he was one of the three seven-star disciples, and he was able to rival Xi Yun''s geniuses.


    "That''s natural. This time, the master''s sect has all the talents to help you win!"


    Guangfeng nodded proudly, with self-belief in his eyes.


    "Everyone, tomorrow''s contest, I hope you can take care of it!"


    Ye Fan arched his hands towards the ten people in front of him, full of respect.


    "Senior brother is serious, and everything is subject to your brother''s instructions!"


    The ten disciples said in unison at this moment.


    "Then set off and win honor for Master together!"


    Ye Fan nodded and waved his hand altogether.


    "Ye Fan, Master is still at the headquarters and has not yet returned, so he can''t send you off. He asked me to take the word and let you complete the contest safely, even if you fail to make the top three in the end, it doesn''t hurt!"


    Before leaving, Guangfeng suddenly grabbed Ye Fan and said in a low voice.


    "Senior brother, don''t worry, since I promised to do this, I won''t disappoint Master, and you should know my abilities!"


    Ye Fan smiled lightly.


    "I''m afraid you will go too far, so take your time!"


    Guangfeng smiled bitterly and said.


    After all, winning third this time was just an appetizer for Ye Fan, his real feast was Xiao Da''s life.


    Ye Fan nodded, and then led ten people toward the trial workshop.


    Half an hour later, eleven people arrived at the door of the trial workshop together.


    Before entering the trial workshop, Ye Fan saw a huge crowd of people, which was even more bustling than the usual trial workshop.


    "Why are there so many people, these are all participants in the hunting contest?"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Fan frowned.


    If the number is too large, it will inevitably affect his plan.


    "Brother, most of these people are here to watch the excitement. Every time the Tianxuyuan hunting contest is full of people, even people from the soul seminary will come over!"


    Li Gen explained.


    "That''s good, I thought these disciples were all contestants!"


    Ye Fan heaved a sigh of relief and continued to walk inside.


    All of the ten Ye Fans had a strong aura, especially the disciple token around his waist, which was enough to attract attention.


    As Ye Fan walked forward, the crowd voluntarily gave way, and everyone''s eyes were all attracted by Ye Fan''s disciple token.


    "Eight-star disciple, another eight-star disciple has appeared!"


    There was an exclamation from the crowd, as if it was boiling.


    "Who is this person, looks good!"


    "You don''t even know him? Have you heard of the fifth son?"


    "The fifth son! This person is Ye Fan. I didn''t expect to be so young and really abnormal, but it is said that he is not strong, and it is because of his master that he has this status!"


    "There are many rumors about him..."


    After everyone saw Ye Fan''s identity, the discussion seemed fierce.


    Compared with other famous eight-star disciples, Ye Fan is obviously more topical.


    "It seems that Guangfeng is really restricted this time. The rumors are true. Ye Fan personally went into battle to participate in the hunting contest!"


    "This should be his first time participating in a hunting contest. I really look forward to his performance. In the mountains of Miao Shuangshuang, no one can help him!"


    In addition to some gossip from identity, there are also people who rationally analyze Ye Fan''s current situation.


    "Brother, now your name is really no less than that of the four princes!"


    Li Gen followed Ye Fan and couldn''t help but sigh.


    "What''s the use of these? They like to talk, so let''s talk!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head, his eyes kept looking forward.


    After the hunting contest, the four princes are likely to be left with only the three princes.


    After walking forward for some distance, Ye Fan and others came to the central square of the trial workshop.


    Here, teams are lined up in an orderly manner, waiting to obtain qualifications and places.


    Due to the peculiarities of the trial workshop, each team gets the battle quota and certificates in advance here, otherwise it will be deemed disqualified.


    This is also the overlord clause set by Miao Shuangshuang for fighting justice.


    "Brother, wait a minute, I''ll go through the formalities!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan didn''t have any thoughts, Li Gen volunteered.


    Ye Fan nodded after hearing it, his eyes kept watching the surroundings.


    There are disciples with a lot of strength around them, in groups, basically eleven, and there are a few, only seven or eight.


    Ye Fan looked around and found that the comprehensive strength of these disciples was below seven stars.


    The seven-star disciples are basically team leaders.


    In the middle of the crowd, Ye Fan finally found this gaze task.


    When Ye Fan saw Xiao Da, Xiao Da also saw Ye Fan, and a sneer suddenly appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Go, go to our friends to relive the past!"


    After Xiao Da left a sentence, he walked towards Ye Fan with his own people swaggering.


    "Brother, Xiao Da is here!"


    When a disciple saw this, he immediately reminded Ye Fandao.


    Ye Fan''s face was calm and quietly waiting for Xiao Da''s arrival.


    "Brother Ye Fan, it''s been a long time, I didn''t expect you to take the place of Guangfeng in the hunting contest!"


    Xiao Da pretended to be surprised.


    "There are so many things you can''t think of!"


    Ye Fan sneered and replied lightly.


    "The hunting contest is not easy. Brother Ye Fan has to be fully prepared so that he won''t know how to die when he doesn''t. After all, in the Trial Mountain Range, no one is protecting you anymore!"


    Xiao Da seemed to remind, but in fact threatened.


    "Don''t worry, I will be careful of you and destroy you!"


    Ye Fan said with a cold smile.


    The expressions of Xiao Da and others suddenly changed.

 Chapter 4182： An appointment with the owner

    "Ye Fan, what did you say, say it again!"


    A disciple behind Xiao Da shouted immediately.


    "I mean, I will kill him!"


    Ye Fan said word by word.


    "You... a trash who relies on a relationship, dare to utter a wild word!"


    The disciple yelled, and the late Profound Infant Realm aura was already emerging from his body.


    What Xiao Da brought this time was basically seven-star disciples. In terms of power, they were only higher than Ye Fan''s side.


    Upon seeing this, the disciples behind Ye Fan stepped forward, glaring at Xiao Da and others.


    There is already a tension between the two sides.


    "Ye Fan, sometimes I have spoken too much, otherwise there will be many lessons waiting for you!"


    Xiao Da snorted and acquiesced to the behavior of the disciples behind him.


    "You are not qualified to teach me a lesson!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head.


    Xiao Da has always wanted to suppress him, if he bowed his head at this moment, Ye Fan would lose.


    After hearing this, Xiao Da flashed a gloomy light in his eyes, and motioned for the disciple who had burst of power.


    "Then try your lesson!"


    The disciple understood, and immediately pressed against Ye Fan with his majestic power.


    The aura of this seven-star disciple was almost the same as that of Qin Jian, and as soon as his power appeared, it attracted the attention of everyone present.


    "What''s going on? Is there a fight over there?"


    "It''s Xiao Da''s person, he actually did something directly on Ye Fan here!"


    Everyone was surprised when they saw this.


    Ye Fan didn''t expect this disciple''s attack either, and was unavoidably surprised.


    Ye Fan could hardly guess whether this was impatient or another conspiracy.


    "Bold!"


    The many disciples behind Ye Fan all appeared angry and rushed forward.


    But before they could take action, a terrifying force shot directly from a distance.


    This force hit Xiao Da''s body hard, causing it to vomit blood and fly out.


    "Who? Those who dare to hurt me!"


    The sudden scene once again made everyone unable to react, and Xiao Da said with an angry expression.


    The direction of the power spread gradually came out of a middle-aged man with a majestic complexion, and he said coldly: "I should ask you now, right, who allowed you to shoot here?"


    "Your excellency?" Seeing this person, Xiao Da''s anger abated and asked calmly.


    "Ssangyong!"


    The middle-aged man replied indifferently.


    "Ssangyong, this name is so familiar!"


    "This person is the head of the guard under the Master Miao, and he has a long-standing reputation in the trial workshop!"


    When everyone heard the name, they all boiled.


    Due to Miao Shuangshuang''s relationship, although Ssangyong is only a guard, it also has a great reputation.


    "It turned out to be Brother Ssangyong, I''ve been up for a long time!"


    After hearing this, Xiao Da changed his words immediately and said with a compelling smile.


    After hearing this, Shuanglong snorted, did not pay attention to Xiao Da, but looked at Ye Fan with a majestic look.


    "Senior, we meet again!"


    Ye Fan greeted with a smile at the moment.


    During the forbidden land, he had a lot of contact with Ssangyong, and the two were already familiar.


    "Ye Fan, see you in the workshop, come with me!"


    Ssangyong nodded and said faintly.


    "Wow..."


    Hearing this, there was an uproar around.


    In previous hunting competitions, I have never heard of Miao Shuangshuang taking the initiative to meet people. Even if he is the champion of the hunting competition, Miao Shuangshuang has no interest.


    At this moment, Miao Shuangshuang asked Shuanglong to summon Ye Fan, which was truly unprecedented.


    "Could it be that Ye Fan and Miao Shuangshuang also have some relationship failures, then it is really abnormal!"


    Everyone couldn''t help but guess.


    "I wonder why the owner is looking for me?"


    Ye Fan knew the horror of Miao Shuangshuang, and asked cautiously.


    "I''ll know when you go, come with me!"


    Ssangyong did not answer, but urged.


    "Ok!"


    Ye Fan could only agree.


    Now that he is in other people''s territory, he naturally wants to give him some face.


    "Senior Brother Xiao, the identity of this kid is much more complicated than we thought!"


    The disciple who was beaten by Ssangyong to vomit blood came to Xiao Da''s side at this moment, with an aggrieved expression.


    Xiao Da did not answer after hearing this, but frowned.


    "Senior Brother Xiao, if Miao Shuangshuang deliberately protects this son, wouldn''t our plan fail?"


    Another disciple said with worry.


    "After all, the hunting contest is the most important event of the Tianxuyuan. No matter how powerful Miao Shuangshuang is, it will not casually affect the fairness of the contest. Our chance to kill him still exists!"


    Xiao Da uttered a relief.


    If everyone is fearful at this moment, it will be even harder to succeed later.


    After following Shuanglong to leave the Trial Workshop Square, Ye Fan stepped into the forbidden area again.


    In the center of the most magnificent hall in the forbidden area, a beautiful and coquettish woman sat in the first place, looking at Ye Fan with a smile.


    "Disciple Ye Fan, I have met Master Miao Fang!"


    Miao Shuangshuang''s gaze made Ye Fan feel uncomfortable, so he bowed his head in salute.


    "Ye Fan, if you haven''t seen you for a while, you have become a lot more humble!"


    Miao Shuangshuang said with a joking tone.


    "The workshop owner praised it!"


    Ye Fan shook his head after listening.


    "Owner, he is not humble at all, he was in the square just now, and he almost fought with Xiao Da''s people!"


    Ssangyong commented on the side.


    "The fight between little kids is really boring!"


    After listening, Miao Shuangshuang shook his head lightly.


    "I don''t know why the owner called me over, why?"


    Seeing Miao Shuangshuang talking to himself, Ye Fan could only ask.


    "You are anxious. Outside of the forbidden area yesterday, you were the one who made a ghost!"


    Miao Shuang gave Ye Fan a white look, his tone suddenly cold.


    "The disciple and a few friends were meeting and chatting in the trial workshop. They didn''t enter the forbidden area. I hope the master of the workshop will learn from it!"


    Ye Fan hurriedly declared.


    All this really couldn''t escape Miao Shuangshuang''s eyes.


    "Will you talk about people''s souls if you have a party chat?"


    Miao Shuangshuang''s complexion gradually became fierce, and he flicked his sleeve.


    A guard walked in immediately, carrying a coffin in his hands.


    "this is����"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Fan was a little surprised.


    "turn on!"


    Miao Shuangshuang said coldly.


    The guard listened and immediately opened the coffin lid.


    Suddenly, an ice-cold corpse appeared in front of Ye Fan, and his waist collapsed. It was Wu Xun whose soul was wiped out by Ye Fan.


    "This person is a seven-star disciple of the Soul Asura, you killed it!"


    Miao Shuangshuang looked at Ye Fan sharply, and immediately questioned.


    "No!"


    Ye Fan quickly retracted his gaze and shook his head firmly.


    If you admit it, catastrophe will come.


    "You didn''t kill it, who would it be? That day, you and your friend were outside the forbidden area, but he was found in the forbidden area!"


    Miao Shuangshuang''s expression was subtle.


    "Perhaps this person accidentally broke into the forbidden area, did not dare to face the pavilion master, so he could only commit suicide and apologize!"


    Ye Fan casually said a reason.


    "Hehe, you have a lot of imagination. It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it. It''s just that you use my place again and again to help you get rid of the trouble. Shouldn''t you thank the owner of it?"


    Miao Shuangshuang chuckled slightly, and at the same time the words turned, suddenly showing some kind of demand.

 Chapter 4183： Exposed blood

    "I don''t know what the owner wants, as long as the disciple can do it, I will go all out!"


    Ye Fan said immediately.


    "You go down first!"


    After listening, Miao Shuangshuang waved his hands to the people of Shuanglong.


    Soon, only Ye Fan and Miao Shuang were left in the hall.


    "Ye Fan, my red-brown jade rabbit should have been in your hands long ago!"


    Miao Shuangshuang asked suddenly.


    "This����"


    Ye Fan''s face changed slightly, and he was about to explain, but was suddenly interrupted by Miao Shuangshuang, "You don''t have to think about the reason, my jade rabbit can communicate with people, I already know everything about you!"


    "Master Miao, I caught it by accident, and later learned that it was your treasure. I hope the owner will forgive me!"


    Ye Fan sighed and shook his head.


    "So, can you let the owner see that mountain range?"


    Miao Shuang''s eyes gradually sharpened and suddenly demanded.


    "What mountain range?" Ye Fan was taken aback after listening, subconsciously said.


    "Don''t pretend to be stupid, you have locked it in that place, you have some big secrets!"


    Miao Shuangshuang''s eyes became increasingly fierce.


    "Master Miao Fang, I really don''t know what you are talking about. How can I have mountains on my body? I have never communicated with the red-brown jade rabbit!"


    Ye Fan shook his head firmly.


    If the secret of the blood wear space were to be known to Miao Shuangshuang, the consequences would be disastrous.


    "Never mind, then I will let Xiaoyu confront you!"


    Miao Shuangshuang sneered, flicked his sleeves, and the side door was opened. A rabbit with red hair jumped out and came to the center of the two.


    "Xiaoyu, please tell me about what happened that day!"


    Miao Shuangshuang slowly spoke.


    "Ye Fan, we meet again, I don''t dare to deceive the master, I hope you don''t play tricks!"


    The red-brown jade rabbit stared at Ye Fan, and said with earnest consolation.


    Ye Fan was shocked and fell silent for a moment.


    "Why? Nothing to say?" Miao Shuangshuang asked after seeing this.


    "No... I didn''t expect this beast to be able to speak. Miao Fang''s jade rabbit is really a god!"


    Ye Fan hurriedly shook his head and explained the reason for his surprise.


    "You still want to pretend?"


    Miao Shuang double-sided color slightly sinks.


    "Master Miao Fang, although it is magical, it is not a human being. What it says is not enough to be evidence. I really don''t have mountains on my body!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, at the same time full of innocent words.


    "You think this owner can''t help you?"


    The double-sided color of Miaoshuang is getting ugly.


    Looking at Ye Fan''s posture, he obviously refused to admit it.


    "The disciples didn''t dare to offend Master Miao Fang, but this is nothing but a thing out of nothing!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and noticed Miao Shuang''s gloomy complexion, and then said: "The hunting contest is coming soon. This is the grand event of the entire Tianxuyuan. I am the leader under the gate of Tsing Yi Traveler. I dare not delay this time. If the owner of Miao Fang didn''t For other things, I want to leave!"


    "Hmph, you disobey the owner and pretend to be stupid with me. Are you afraid that I will deal with you in the hunting contest?"


    Miao Shuangshuang snorted and suddenly threatened.


    "The master of Miao Fang is respected. If you care about a disciple, wouldn''t it be laughed at? Besides, in the hunting competition, I have little chance of winning!"


    Ye Fan chuckled lightly, appearing calmly.


    "Well, Ye Fan, you only need to tell me the secret, I will let you be the first!"


    Miao Shuangshuang suddenly changed his strategy and gave a good way.


    "I really want to have this deal with the owner, but unfortunately I really don''t know what mountains!"


    Ye Fan said in distress.


    "Then you don''t want to get out of this hall today!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan was not eating hard, Miao Shuangshuang suddenly angered.


    "I can stay, but now everyone in the outside world knows that you called me away. If my two masters come to find someone by then, I hope Master Miao Fang can release me. After all, the disciples are really innocent!"


    Ye Fan didn''t rush.


    "Are you threatening me? Do you think the owner is afraid of them?"


    Miao Shuangshuang was even more angry when he heard this.


    This was the first time she was threatened by a disciple.


    "The disciple dare not, but the disciple did not make a mistake. If something goes wrong, the two masters will definitely ask for justice for the disciple!"


    Ye Fan guessed slowly, with a calm tone.


    "you����"


    Miao Shuang was angered, as if thinking about the consequences of this incident.


    Hong Youliang is the dean of the Soul Seminary, and Tsing Yi Traveler is one of the four major practitioners in the Tianshu Monastery. Even if the headquarters has the right to speak, these two people are both important figures in Liuyun Villa. If they press together, She does feel pressure.


    The most important thing is that Ye Fan did not commit the crime, even if he deliberately concealed it, Miao Shuangshuang was not qualified to arrest him.


    "get out!"


    Thinking of this, Miao Shuangshuang suddenly waved his hands, full of anger.


    Today, for the first time, she felt helpless in a disciple.


    "Thank you Miao Fangzhu, that disciple is leaving!"


    Ye Fan smiled inwardly, turned and walked towards the entrance of the hall.


    With his current relationship and status, as long as he doesn''t commit a crime, no one can help him at Liuyun Mountain Villa, even if it is Miao Shuangshuang.


    As he turned around, Ye Fan glanced at the red-brown jade rabbit from the corner of his eye.


    At that time, he specially warned the beast, but he didn''t expect to be betrayed. This was a lot of trouble.


    "Ye Fan, I remember you, you wait, sooner or later, you will fall into my hands!"


    Looking at Ye Fan''s back, Miao Shuangshuang suddenly spoke.


    Ye Fan paused after hearing this, and then continued to move forward.


    Miao Shuangshuang, a dangerous figure, could not be dealt with for the time being, but it doesn''t mean that he won''t do it in the future.


    Now that Miao Shuangshuang knew about the ups and downs of the mountains, Ye Fan would never leave her.


    After leaving the hall, Shuanglong immediately walked up and took Ye Fan back to the square.


    Along the way, neither of them spoke, and Ssangyong obviously did not know about the mountain.


    "came back!"


    Seeing Ye Fan two figures, Li Gen and others with an anxious look immediately greeted them.


    "Brother, I heard that you were called by the master of Miao Fang, okay!"


    Li Gen looked up and down Ye Fan, full of worry.


    Under normal circumstances, if you can see Miao Shuangshuang''s disciples, they will basically stay in the forbidden area forever.


    "It''s okay, it''s just a little chat, don''t worry!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand, his expression relaxed.


    "Talking? We just planned to notify Master!"


    Regarding this word, Li Gen and others seemed a little difficult to understand, and some disciples couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    "The formalities are all done!"


    Ye Fan looked at Li Gen and opened the topic.


    "It''s done, you take this thing, it will be used later in the competition, it is very important!"


    As Li Gen spoke, he took out a golden kit and handed it to Ye Fan''s hand.


    Ye Fan didn''t take it right away, but looked at Li Gen and the others, and found that they had a bag of tips on their waists, but they were different from what Li Gen gave right now.

 Chapter 4184： Dai Long appeared

    "What is this?"


    Seeing that everyone was there, Ye Fan reached out to take it, and at the same time subconsciously asked.


    "This is a hunting bag. The demon pill killed in the hunting competition must be put in the hunting bag to be effective. A demon pill counts as one point!"


    Li Gen explained.


    "Then why am I different from yours?"


    Ye Fan continued to ask.


    His hunting bag, the pattern is more conspicuous, looks very valuable.


    "You are the leader of our team, and our hunting bag is connected with you, so that the total number of demon pill will be gathered to your side, so that you can keep track of the total score of the team!"


    Li Gen continued to speak.


    "What''s the point of group action together?" Ye Fan was a little speechless when he heard this function.


    "If you have been acting together, you really don''t need to summarize, but there will always be some unexpected situations in the mountains, especially monsters, which are relatively rare, and it is difficult to win by always acting as a team!"


    Li Gen explained in detail.


    "When it comes to monsters, I have always had a doubt. I gave us a hunting bag. If we want to cheat, wouldn''t it be very simple. Just prepare the monster pill in advance and put it in, won''t we score?"


    Ye Fan frowned again.


    The rules of this hunting contest were not as strict as he imagined.


    "Senior Brother Ye Fan, if you think so, then look down on the trial workshop too much. You should be aware of the existence of the forbidden area!"


    Li Gen shook his head and chuckled lightly.


    "Know, does this have anything to do with the forbidden land?"


    Ye Fan nodded, he was familiar enough to describe this place.


    "The reason why you can''t set foot in the forbidden land is because there are special monsters raised inside. Some of these monsters are personally bred by the master of Miaofang, and some are precious species of the trial mountain range, and you can''t see it under normal circumstances!"


    Li Gen explained in detail.


    When Ye Fan heard this, there was a hint of surprise in his eyes, and he subconsciously guessed: "Miao Shuangshuang raises these monsters to prepare for the hunting competition!"


    "Yes, in every hunting competition, a part of the monster beasts in the forbidden area will be released into the trial mountain range. It is impossible to prepare the monster pill in advance, unless you dare to break into the forbidden area!"


    Li Gen nodded his head and explained seriously.


    "Originally I was preparing for the hunting contest, I said how can there be monsters in the forbidden area!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, at that time he had indeed seen many monsters in the forbidden area, and his strength was not weak.


    "What kind of monster we need to hunt this time, can you explain it?"


    Ye Fan asked.


    "It hasn''t been announced yet. I will only say it before the official start. I have to wait for tomorrow!"


    Li Gen sighed and shook his head, telling the strict rules of the hunting contest.


    "Well, then we''ll wait!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and led Li Gen and others to a pre-arranged hotel.


    When Ye Fan came to the entrance of the hotel, a disciple who had never met suddenly greeted him and said softly: "Brother Ye Fan, I am from Brother Xi Yun. I heard that you were called away by Miao Shuangshuang. Brother Xi Yun asked me Ask you, what troubles or instructions?"


    "Business as usual, so he doesn''t need to worry!"


    After leaving a word, Ye Fan quickly walked into the hotel.


    "Xi Yun? This person is the strongest among the seven-star disciples of the Tianxuyuan. Brother is in contact with him?"


    Li Gen followed Ye Fan, so he heard these words.


    "It''s just that you have had a fate, you don''t need to ask more, just listen to my command then, your task is to help the teacher respect his old man to gain face!"


    Ye Fan said with a serious face.


    He didn''t want Li Gen and others to intervene in the killing of Xiao Da, so as not to involve Tsing Yi Traveler.


    "Yes!"


    Li Gen heard Ye Fan''s solemn words and nodded quickly, not daring to ask any more.


    After moving in, Ye Fan saw through the window sill that Xiao Da had also brought people here.


    To ensure fairness, all contestants today must live here.


    There was no word for a night, and early the next morning, a large number of disciples left the hotel and reached the square of the trial workshop again.


    And the square at this moment is completely different from yesterday.


    The table that was responsible for the registration procedures has been removed, and a small high platform has been erected.


    On the high platform, a few middle-aged people were sitting right upright, plus a woman full of charm.


    "Master Miao Fang!"


    After everyone came to the square, their eyes were attracted by the woman for the first time, but not many people dared to appreciate her beauty, and their eyes were all fear.


    Ye Fan''s gaze skipped from Miao Shuangshuang''s body and turned to several people on the high platform.


    Especially the middle one, could not help staying a few more points, just because of his position, it shows that his identity is higher than Miao Shuangshuang.


    At the same time, there was already a whispered discussion next to him:


    "This competition is amazing, so many big guys have come!"


    "The one who is right in the middle is Dai Long, right? This is the deputy owner of Liuyun Mountain Villa!"


    Hearing the name Dai Long, Ye Fan''s eyes suddenly stopped, and his pupils shrank sharply.


    This name is familiar to everyone, and it is the patron of Mingyu Traveler at the headquarters.


    It is precisely because of Dai Long that Hong Youliang is in trouble and arouses the suspicion of the headquarters.


    "Li Gen, besides Dai Long, who are the others?"


    After learning about Dai Long''s identity, Ye Fan asked actively.


    "Senior Brother Ye Fan, the one on the left of the deputy owner is Yuan Jing, the dean of our Tianxu Institute, and the one on the right is Miao Shuangshuang, and the others are the deputy deans. The relationship is better!"


    At this moment, Li Gen explained in detail in Ye Fan''s ear.


    "understood!"


    Ye Fan nodded slowly, and noted the name Li Gen specifically mentioned.


    "I didn''t expect the deputy owner to come in person this time. It was not so grand in the past. It is not bad for the owner of Miao Fang to arrive!"


    Li Gen couldn''t help but sighed.


    "It seems that the headquarters is looking forward to this hunting contest!"


    Ye Fan nodded slowly.


    "It must be the influence of the competition between the two houses, but this Dai Long should be a person from the soul seminary, why is he suddenly interested in our hunting competition? Is it to check the strength of our Tian seminary?"


    Li Gen expressed the guess in his heart, but at the same time puzzled.


    "Don''t think about it so much, we just behave well!"


    Ye Fan smiled after hearing it, and interrupted Li Gen''s conjecture.


    Although Li Gen was verbally interrupted, Ye Fan''s thoughts were not simple.


    In addition to Li Gen''s guess, Dai Long''s sudden appearance may also be because of him.


    The cause of death of Mingyu Xingzhe is still a mystery, and Ye Fan is the only one to open this puzzle.


    Thinking like this, Ye Fan suddenly felt a gaze shot towards him, amidst his majesty, there was also a bit of brutality, giving people a great sense of oppression.


    This is obviously from the gaze of the superior, this person is Dai Long.

 Chapter 4185： The competition begins

    "Geniuses, in this hunting competition, the headquarters of the villa has given us full attention, and the deputy owner of Dai Long has been specially sent to supervise it. I hope everyone will perform well!"


    While Dai Long and Ye Fan were looking at each other, Dean Yuan Jing stood up and announced.


    "I''ve seen the boss Dai Long!"


    Upon hearing this, the geniuses below saluted.


    "You are all the leaders of the Tianxiu Academy, you don''t need to be polite. I look forward to you becoming Jiuxing disciples and entering the headquarters of the villa soon!"


    Dai Long retracted his gaze, looked at the crowd, the corners of his mouth raised, revealing a kind smile.


    "Owner Dai Long, it''s up to you to announce the start of the hunting contest!"


    Yuan Jing turned to look at Dai Long.


    Dai Long nodded and said formally: "Everyone, I announce that the Tianxuyuan Hunting Competition has officially started today, and I hope everyone will achieve good results!"


    "Wow..."


    The lower part seemed to respond to Dai Long, cheering suddenly.


    Ye Fan never made any movements from beginning to end, just watched indifferently, all of which were just forms.


    From Dai Long''s gaze just now, he felt bad.


    "Master Miao Fang, please announce this monster beast!"


    Yuan Jing immediately looked at Miao Shuangshuang on the other side, and said with the same respect that he treated Dai Long.


    Miao Shuangshuang stood up slowly, his gorgeous figure immediately attracted all eyes.


    "Everyone, for this hunting contest, the owner of this workshop has prepared two kinds of monsters, namely the rare monster bronze ancient snake and the cultivated monster wild mane!"


    Miao Shuangshuang slowly spoke.


    "Ancient bronze snake!"


    Hearing this name, a cry of exclamation suddenly came from below the crowd.


    This monster beast is also very famous, it is full of treasures, but it is usually difficult to see it, at least it has basically disappeared in the trial mountain range.


    At the same time, the strength of the bronze ancient snake is also very strong. The adult ancient snake can reach the strength of the eighth or even the ninth level of the Profound Infant realm.


    "Unexpectedly, in this competition, the owner of Miao Fang even released the bronze ancient snake, which is a bit crazy!"


    Li Gen said in surprise beside Ye Fan.


    "Bronze ancient snakes, I will release one hundred of them, all of them are adult ancient snakes, each worth five points, and the wilderness flying mane will have a thousand horses, each worth one point!"


    Miao Shuangshuang continued to speak and elaborated.


    "A total of 1,500 points, we can get 300 points, and we should be able to win!"


    Among Ye Fan''s team, Zhang Wensheng, who is proficient in computing, spoke immediately.


    "Three hundred points, it shouldn''t be easy!"


    Ye Fan turned around and looked at Zhang Wensheng, then slowly said.


    "It''s not easy!"


    Li Su, who is good at perception, smiled bitterly and nodded, and at the same time said the reason: "The adult bronze snake, with the strength of our team, wants to deal with a bit of difficulty, while the wilderness flying mane is good at hiding and running extremely fast. These two monsters No one is easy to deal with!"


    "Zhang Wensheng, what plan do you have to win?"


    Ye Fan listened and continued to look at Zhang Wensheng.


    "Since the main monster is the Wilderness Mane, the best strategy is to spread it out. The strength of the Wilderness Mane is not strong. Normal Seven-Star disciples can fight against it. It depends on which team can find the wilderness and fly as much as possible. Mane!"


    Zhang Wensheng pondered for a moment, and slowly said.


    "What about the ancient bronze snake?"


    Ye Fan asked subconsciously.


    A hundred bronze snakes symbolize five hundred points. If you give up, it is basically impossible to win.


    "Teams like Xiao Da and Mo Yuan will inevitably send some people to deal with the bronze ancient snakes, and some will hunt down the flying mane in the wilderness, but our team is a bit difficult!"


    Zhang Wensheng sighed with emotion.


    "Why don''t I try to hunt down the bronze snake together with my senior?"


    Li Gen volunteered.


    "Never, the strength of the bronze ancient snake is extremely strong, you two want to kill, it is extremely dangerous!"


    Li Su spoke to stop him.


    "But to give up the bronze ancient snake, it''s too bad!"


    Li Gen was reluctant to say.


    "For the time being, let''s do what Zhang Wensheng said, and then you can react accordingly!"


    Ye Fan interrupted Li Gen''s words and said simply.


    "Senior brother''s statement is reasonable. I will try to find other teams to hunt down the bronze snakes and benefit together, but this can only be arranged after entering the trial mountain range!"


    Zhang Wensheng nodded, and at the same time expressed a backup plan.


    Ye Fan acquiesced after listening and looked at the high platform again.


    On the high platform, Yuan Jing��s voice sounded again: "Everyone, because the owner of Miao Fang released two kinds of monsters in the trial mountain range this time, we decided to extend the hunting contest appropriately from the original three days to five days. I hope you cherish your time. When the monsters escape into the depths of the mountains, you will have no chance!"


    "Five days, great, I am worried that the time is too short!"


    "It seems that we can do our best this time. Our team has strong perception and can make the top ten!"


    The news caused some teams to cheer.


    "Everyone, please follow me!"


    At this moment, Miao Shuangshuang spoke again, leaped forward and headed towards the forbidden area.


    Seeing this, everyone hurried to keep up.


    Over the forbidden ground, many contestants and high-ranking players are all floating, looking down with excited and expectant eyes.


    "Ssangyong, let it go!"


    Miao Shuangshuang whispered downwards.


    "Wow..."


    At the moment his voice fell, the forbidden ground under everyone trembled suddenly, and some invisible restraining force was shattered.


    Then, an extremely huge demon gas soared into the sky, and a certain area of ??the forbidden area seemed to be an earthquake. For a time, sand and rocks were flying, and thick smoke was raised.


    Inside the dense smoke, everyone could hear the roar of beasts ruining the world.


    Thousands of monsters swept the land, like thousands of soldiers and horses, galloping towards the trial mountain range.


    For them, the trial mountain is a place of freedom, and the instinct is to run to the trial mountain.


    "Out!"


    Seeing this shocking scene, many geniuses all geared up, eager to try.


    "The monster beast has been released, you can act!"


    As the dust dissipated, Miao Shuangshuang turned and looked at Ye Fan and the others. At the end, he deliberately stayed on Ye Fan for a while.


    "Come on, kill them all!"


    Many geniuses couldn''t wait for this moment. When the time came, they all rushed towards the interior of the trial mountain range like crazy.


    Ye Fan ignored Miao Shuangshuang''s gaze and led the team to the forefront of everyone.


    The target monster has just entered the trial mountain range. This is the best time for them to hunt the monster, and it is also the best stage to open the gap in the early stage.

 Chapter 4186： Find the herd

    "Brother Ye Fan, we don''t need to worry, let Li Su calculate the position first!"


    After arriving at the periphery of the trial mountain range, Zhang Wensheng suddenly stopped Ye Fan.


    "position?"


    Ye Fan was a little puzzled after listening.


    "Some of the wild bristles live in groups. If we can find a group of wild bristles, we don''t need to look for them alone, we can quickly score several points!"


    Li Su slowly explained.


    "Do you have a way to perceive the wilderness flying mane of the group?"


    Ye Fan turned to look at Li Su, a little surprised.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, beside them, many celestial powers are surging up, and some disciples are already fighting against the lonely wilderness flying mane nearby.


    The entire periphery of the trial mountain range is full of gunpowder.


    "This guy has a special way of perceiving monsters, and he has participated in hunting competitions many times, and he has a lot of experience!"


    Li Gen glanced at Li Su and praised with a smile.


    "Okay, then listen to your arrangements!"


    Ye Fan nodded, conforming to Tao.


    In fact, he could also perceive the existence of some monsters, but he wanted to see Li Su''s ability.


    "Please also come with me!"


    Li Su said with a serious expression, and then galloped toward the depths of the mountain.


    Ye Fan followed closely, and found some wild flying bristles along the way, but basically they didn''t take any action.


    "Li Su, do you perceive it?"


    Seeing Li Su had been leading the crowd, Li Gen became a little anxious.


    Several of the wild flying bristles along the way have been let go.


    "Thirty kilometers to the right, there is indeed a huge monster energy. It is not ancient bronze snakes, or a group of wild flying manes, at least twenty-something!"


    Before Li Su answered, Ye Fan suddenly spoke.


    "Brother can perceive the situation ahead?"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Li Su''s face was shocked.


    "I do have some special perceptions of evil spirits!"


    Ye Fan nodded slowly.


    "Senior brother is really a god-man. Although I can perceive the demon energy ahead, I have been searching for directions, and my brother''s perception is more accurate than mine!"


    Li Su said in admiration, then immediately looked to the right and said: "Go, let''s go over there, we should be able to catch up!"


    "What if there are a few ancient bronze snakes?"


    Ye Fan asked as he marched.


    "Bronze ancient snakes usually act alone. Ninety percent of that demonic air is wilderness flying mane!"


    Li Su said affirmatively at this moment.


    Ye Fan didn''t say anything more after hearing this, and went up quickly.


    After the eleven galloped for a while, they all felt the demon energy in front of them getting stronger and stronger.


    "Groups of wilderness flying bristles are not difficult to catch up. They are numerous, and their normal speed is weaker than a single wilderness flying bristle!"


    Seeing that the monster is already ahead, Li Su explained with a smile.


    When everyone came to a canyon, a group of horses with top horns finally appeared in front of them.


    This group of steeds are all green with red lines on their bodies, and they look very bright.


    At the same time, behind them, there was a pair of white wings.


    At this moment, the horses are all gathered in a corner of the canyon, about 20 or 30, as if they are resting.


    "The most powerful attack method of the Wild Mane is the sharp corners of their heads. As long as you are careful about the charged attacks on the sharp corners, you can easily defeat them!"


    After seeing flying mane in the wilderness, Li Su immediately taught everyone a science.


    "This is a monster beast in the middle stage of the Profound Infant Realm, really so easy to deal with?"


    Hearing Li Su''s relaxed words, many geniuses couldn''t help frowning.


    "Of course, the hordes of wilderness flying bristles have another ability, that is, cohesion. Once you use the sharp angles to gather force, you must temporarily avoid the edge!"


    Li Su added.


    "Okay, don''t talk nonsense, let''s hurry up and destroy them one by one!"


    Li Gen was a little anxious, and said immediately at this moment.


    "Chichichichi..."


    Just when Ye Fan and the others were planning to do it, these wild flying bristles seemed to feel some danger, and a white electric current emerged from the sharp corners of their heads.


    Electric current contains great power, causing the space to crackle.


    "Someone alarmed them!"


    Seeing this scene, Li Su immediately stopped Li Gen and frowned.


    "Could there be anyone else here!"


    After listening to Li Gen, his expression suddenly changed.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect to see the flying bristles in the wilderness. It''s really lucky!"


    Just then, a laugh came from the side.


    Hearing this voice, Ye Fan and Li Gen''s complexion all changed, only to feel a little familiar.


    Immediately afterwards, a figure with a team of ten swaggered to Ye Fan and the others.


    "It''s a coincidence, you are here too!"


    The speaker glanced at Ye Fan, then smiled disdainfully.


    "Zhang Yushi, it turned out to be you. We discovered this first. If you don''t want to die, get out of here!"


    Li Gen glared at the person and threatened harshly.


    "Li Gen, you should look at the people next to you before you say harsh words. If you stand in Guangfeng now, I will naturally not compete with you, but now with this kid, you should go! "


    Zhang Yushi glanced at Ye Fan, very realistic.


    "Zhang Yushi, you helped Yu Quan deal with me before, I haven''t asked you to settle the account yet!"


    Ye Fan said coldly.


    The person in front of him was the helper before Yu Quan, who had the status of an eight-star disciple, but his strength was a lot worse than that of the Big Four.


    "Really? Do you dare to ask me to settle the account? You really think of you as an eight-star master?"


    Zhang Yushi only laughed.


    "Zhang Yushi, although Senior Brother Guangfeng is not there, do you want to offend our master?"


    Zhang Wensheng gritted his teeth at this moment.


    "It seems that for the sake of Tsing Yi Traveler, as long as you take the initiative to leave, I will spare your lives!"


    Zhang Yushi sneered.


    "I really don''t know how high the sky is, thinking that if Brother Guangfeng is not here, will we be afraid of you?"


    As Li Gen spoke, his power suddenly exploded.


    "Well, let me give the Tsing Yi traveler another face. We will work together to eliminate the flying mane in the wilderness. You are 10%, how about my 90%?"


    Seeing Li Gen''s power, Zhang Yushi suddenly changed his words as if he didn''t want to waste time fighting.


    "Five-five is still worth considering. Now in the first battle, we will only lose both sides and miss the opportunity!"


    Zhang Wensheng talked and negotiated.


    "You... nothing, you should give the Tsing Yi traveler a face!"


    Zhang Yushi seemed to be moved, and suddenly agreed.


    "Senior Brother Ye Fan, how?"


    After listening, Li Gen asked Ye Fan quickly.


    Among the team, Ye Fan had to listen to Ye Fan''s decision in the end.


    "This person is killed halfway, don''t say 50%, don''t even think about it!"


    Ye Fan gritted his teeth and said, Zhang Yushi and others'' complexions changed.


    "Toast and not eat fine wine!"


    Zhang Yushi screamed, at this moment extremely angry.


    "Li Gen, kill him with me, and the rest will wait, solve his people, kill!"


    Ye Fan screamed, and then rushed directly to Zhang Yushi.


    Negotiations are possible, but Ye Fan will never negotiate with his enemies.

 Chapter 4187： Fleeing in panic

    "Yes!"


    Although they were a little surprised at Ye Fan''s decision, everyone rushed towards Zhang Yushi''s people without any doubt at the moment.


    "Let me destroy them, without Guangfeng, dare to be arrogant!"


    Zhang Yushi roared and burst out with huge power.


    As an eight-star disciple, Zhang Yushi''s cultivation is at least the eighth peak of the Profound Infant Realm.


    "Senior Brother Ye Fan, let me deal with him. Be careful!"


    Li Gen didn''t know Ye Fan''s true strength, but only knew that Ye Fan''s cultivation level was poor, so he reminded him.


    After hearing that, Ye Fan nodded, and let Li Gen go ahead.


    In his hand, a little starlight condensed.


    "boom!"


    At the same time, Li Gen and Zhang Yushi had already fought together.


    After the confrontation, Li Gen violently retreated a few steps without being injured.


    "Li Gen, although you are the top three disciples of the Seven Stars, you are too dear to yourself when dealing with me!"


    Zhang Yushi smiled proudly, and at the first blow, it was obvious that he had the upper hand.


    "Huh!"


    After Li Gen screamed, he rushed up again, his fighting spirit was boiling.


    As for Ye Fan, he drew a long bow behind him.


    The terrifying power of the broken star Uranus bow is gradually emerging.


    "Boom boom!"


    After the three moves, Li Gen was repelled again, and Zhang Yushi''s confidence increased. While mocking Li Gen, he did not forget to look at Ye Fan and said, "Boy, aren''t you very arrogant? Why don''t you go personally?"


    "as you wish!"


    Ye Fan sneered, and his right hand that pulled the bow suddenly loosened.


    "call out����"


    A long arrow of stars was released immediately, filled with terrifying stars.


    "you����"


    When Changjian came to the front, Zhang Yushi felt the power of Changjian, and his complexion changed drastically.


    A moment later, a force of the heavens burst out instantly to resist.


    "boom!"


    In the loud noise, Zhang Yushi, who was unprepared, was almost pierced by the stars'' arrows.


    When the Star Long Arrow was blocked, his resistance was also dissipated.


    "broken!"


    Li Gen had quick eyes and quick hands at this moment, and immediately killed him.


    "boom!"


    A heavy punch hit Zhang Yushi''s chest, directly piercing the heavenly power of his body guard.


    "puff����"


    Zhang Yushi spouted blood and flew out.


    Although it was only slightly injured, he looked very embarrassed.


    "You... are so insidious, I will never forgive you today!"


    Zhang Yushi''s anger greatly increased, and a giant appeared behind his roar.


    This giant is his Xuanyin.


    Zhang Yushi''s Xuanyin is tall and mighty because of his high realm.


    As soon as Xuan Ying came out, the huge power swayed and shocked the surrounding area.


    The many wild flying bristles at the corner of the canyon all became flustered.


    Wilderness Feimane wanted to escape the canyon, but the entrance to this canyon was blocked by two teams in the fierce battle.


    "Chichichichi..."


    White electric currents appeared one after another on the heads of Feimane in the wilderness, attacking the two teams indiscriminately.


    "Senior Brother Ye Fan, if this continues, we will suffer both losses!"


    Zhang Wensheng saw this scene and hurriedly reminded him.


    This is the first battle for the monster beast. If there are heavy casualties, it will be even more difficult to survive in the follow-up.


    "Li Gen, let''s solve this person quickly!"


    Ye Fan understood the seriousness of the matter, turned his head and glanced at Li Gendao.


    Li Gen nodded, and then called out his Xuan Ying.


    "Want to solve me? Really naive!"


    Zhang Yushi smiled proudly and hugged her palms together, relying on the power of Xuan Ying to quickly gather the power of the heavens.


    In the blink of an eye, a light ball composed entirely of the power of the heavens emerged, giving a strong sense of oppression.


    "Except for the four princes, few people can catch my **** ball, go to hell!"


    Zhang Yushi shouted confidently and at the same time said the name of his trick.


    "Hunyuan ball, this is his famous martial arts, be careful!"


    Hearing the name, Li Gen hurriedly reminded him, and at the same time accumulated his strongest strength.


    But in the face of mixed ball, he does not have too much confidence.


    When Ye Fan heard this, his face was serious, and his body was suddenly shaken.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    In an instant, three Profound Infants appeared behind him at the same time. Although they were relatively short compared with Li Gen Zhang Yushi, their power was not weak.


    "The three mysterious infants are real!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone present was shocked, and Zhang Yushi couldn''t help rubbing his eyes, in disbelief.


    "Eat me!"


    After the three major Profound Infants all emerged, Ye Fan also began to gather his energy frantically.


    The Broken Star Uranus Bow was pulled away almost instantly, and at this moment its unique aura finally emerged, which shocked everyone.


    "It turns out that your bow is a sixth-rank profound soldier!"


    After Zhang Yushi felt it, he became more surprised, and at the same time he understood why Fang was repelled.


    "High status is really good, but it is a pity that your cultivation base is too low, no matter how good a weapon, it is difficult to make up for your lack of strength!"


    Zhang Yushi said to himself, and at the same time pushed the Hunyuan Ball in front of him towards Ye Fan.


    "go with����"


    Ye Fan''s body was completely covered by starlight.


    This is the first time he has fully urged the Shattering Star Uranus Bow. He doesn''t know how powerful this arrow is.


    Accompanied by Ye Fan''s light call, everyone only felt that a meteor flashed in front of them, causing the world to dim.


    "boom!"


    There was a loud noise, and the meteor slammed into the mixed ball.


    A torrent of power flooded the surroundings in an instant.


    Some nearby wilderness flying manes were directly destroyed by the chaotic force.


    When the power dissipated, Zhang Yushi found that Ye Fan stood in front of him intact, and a new round of powerful stars flowed in the broken star Uranus bow.


    His mixed ball was claimed to be unstoppable, but it was completely taken by Ye Fan''s blow.


    "This is impossible!"


    Zhang Yushi was a little hard to understand the power released in Ye Fan''s Star Breaking Uranus Bow.


    After all, the gap between the two people''s cultivation is like a world.


    No matter how powerful the three Xuan Ying are, it is impossible to pervert to such an extent.


    "Zhang Yushi, even if Senior Brother Guangfeng is not there, Senior Brother Ye Fan is not something you can bully!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan had breached Zhang Yushi''s mixed yuan ball, Li Gen''s heart was shocked, and after a loud scream, his accumulated power had already attacked.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, Zhang Yushi was almost exhausted, and there was no extra strength to resist Li Gen''s full blow.


    Li Gen''s heavenly power instantly drowned Zhang Yushi''s body.


    "what����"


    Zhang Yushi''s painful voice came out, and when he finally broke free of Li Gen''s power, he had already lost half his life.


    "let''s go!"


    Dragging the seriously injured body, Zhang Yushi immediately issued an order.


    Many disciples saw that Ye Fan and Li Gen were so perverted, and they had no confidence to continue the battle, so they withdrew immediately.


    "Do you want to chase?"


    Li Su stepped forward and asked.


    "They don''t have much points, let them spare their lives!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, and did not intend to chase Zhang Yushi at this moment.


    If it is pursued and killed, the wilderness flying mane in the canyon will flee here.


    After listening, everyone nodded their heads and looked at the rest of the wilderness.


    These monster beasts can be regarded as obtained by fighting hard.

 Chapter 4188： Meteor falls

    "We have to solve these wilderness flying bristles as soon as possible, so as not to change again!"


    Zhang Wensheng uttered a word, with a sense of war in his eyes.


    "Fortunately, these monsters did not interfere, otherwise it would be very troublesome!"


    Li Su nodded and sighed at the same time.


    "Then go on, kill them!"


    While Ye Fan spoke, the broken star Uranus bow in his hand shining brightly again.


    When everyone saw it, their eyes were slightly stagnant, Ye Fan''s strength was much more terrifying than they thought.


    "Roar����"


    As if feeling the danger again, many wilderness flying bristles roared, and the huge horns above their heads flickered, rushing towards Ye Fan''s eleven people.


    "on!"


    With a soft chick, Li Gen and others, who were already ready for battle, rushed up together.


    In an instant, the power of the heavens flew towards the wilderness like a tide, and the canyon was immediately flooded with surging power.


    The electric current flickered everywhere, and there was a loud crackling sound, and the power of the heavens containing various strange powers appeared frantically from many disciples to resist these electric currents.


    Accompanied by the power of chaos, Ye Fan''s side temporarily gained the upper hand, and Wilderness Feimane began to fall one after another.


    "Roar����"


    Seeing their partners keep falling to the ground, this group of wilderness flying bristles started howling again.


    Circles of current no longer attack, but start to converge.


    The electric current lap after lap, soon enveloped many wild flying bristles.


    The power of the heavens displayed by everyone is temporarily difficult to break through the currents that have gathered together.


    "Be careful, they are starting to gather electric circles!"


    Li Su saw this scene and hurriedly reminded him.


    "What should we do now?"


    Li Gen temporarily stopped and started to recover before consuming a lot of strength.


    "Look for a chance to break through their electric circle, so that you can catch it all in one go!"


    Li Su said calmly.


    "But we can''t get close now, the power of these currents is too strong, and it''s still increasing, I''m afraid they can''t be helped by then!"


    After Li Gen stepped forward and felt it, he reluctantly retreated.


    The electric circle formed by the gathering of many wild flying bristles is still a lot of trouble.


    "I can try!"


    Ye Fan suddenly uttered a word, and raised the Broken Star Uranus Bow in his hand.


    "Senior Brother Ye Fan, the front is dangerous, let me come!"


    Seeing this, Li Gen hurriedly said.


    "Let them taste the power of my broken star Uranus bow!"


    Ye Fan said lightly, and then suddenly opened the longbow.


    As Ye Fan''s body shook, the three Profound Infants appeared behind Ye Fan at the same time, with a terrifying aura, making Ye Fan''s body suddenly become stalwart.


    "Brother Ye Fan, I am afraid that the strength has surpassed Senior Brother Li Gen!"


    "Smashing Star Uranus Bow, this weapon is a bit familiar!"


    "This is the famous Sixth Rank Profound Soldier in Qingzhou, and I didn''t expect it to be in the hands of Senior Brother Ye Fan!"


    Many disciples looked at the figure of Ye Fan pulling a bow, full of admiration and envy.


    "brush����"


    The three Xuan Ying exerted their power at the same time, and the already dazzling Star-Smashing Heavenly King''s bow immediately gleamed so hard that everyone couldn''t help turning sideways.


    "Starfall, now!"


    Finally, a long arrow of stars was shot by Ye Fan, but it did not shoot at the electric circle, but at the sky above the head.


    "Is this... is the shot missed?"


    Just as everyone was puzzled, the sky suddenly trembled, and large swaths of stars sprinkled from the sky.


    Within the starburst, a huge boulder with a diameter of several tens of meters can be seen falling quickly, creating a raging flame when rubbing against the space.


    "This...this is a meteor!"


    Everyone understood in an instant, their eyes widened.


    Ye Fan''s arrow directly called a real meteor.


    Moreover, this meteor is not an ordinary natural product, but an attacking meteor with majestic power.


    After the meteor pierced the sky, it hit directly on the electric circle.


    "boom!"


    A loud and earth-shattering sound resounded across the entire canyon. Everyone felt that the ground under their feet was a bit lower, and their bodies were covered by gray mist.


    When the gray mist dissipated, the meteor had disappeared in the electric circle, but the many wild bristles were all dying at this moment, and the electric current above the head disappeared occasionally.


    "This... this power is too strong!"


    When everyone saw this scene, they were all startled.


    Although the meteor failed to defeat these wilderness flying manes, it had already severely damaged them.


    Although the electric circle exists, it has become riddled with holes.


    "A gap has appeared, rush!"


    Li Su yelled and rushed to kill him immediately.


    Many disciples hurriedly followed and quickly took down the remaining dozen wild flying bristles.


    When the battle was over, the inside of the canyon was still chaotic, and there were still remaining stars scattered around.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan couldn''t help but tighten the Broken Star Uranus Bow in his hand.


    This is the strongest attack he can release now, and the arrow shot at Zhang Yushi before has the same power.


    The broken star Uranus bow has raised his overall strength by more than one level.


    "Brother Ye Fan, got a total of 28 Wilderness Flying Mane Demon Pills. Judging from the current time, we can sit firmly in the top five in the early stage!"


    After Li Gen took all the demon pill queens, he immediately came to Ye Fan and handed out all the demon pill roads.


    "If you accept it, it will be unified to me anyway!"


    Ye Fan smiled faintly and said.


    "Senior Brother Ye Fan, even though this is the case, the person who killed the most monsters can also get rewards. It is useless for us to hold the demon pill. It is better to give you all of them, so maybe you can still try that important reward!"


    Li Gen insisted on speaking out.


    "This... then let you go first, and give it to me when it''s almost over!"


    Ye Fan pondered for a moment, then suddenly decided.


    He has other goals here, which are quite dangerous. Yao Dan is more secure on Li Gen''s side, at least it can guarantee the team''s performance.


    "This is not in compliance with the rules!" Li Gen shook his palm holding Yao Dan.


    "Just take it, let''s go!"


    Ye Fan insisted on saying a word, and then led people to go outside the canyon.


    Outside the canyon, there is also no lack of chaotic power. Many teams directly encircled and suppressed the lonely wilderness flying mane, which caused the entire trial mountain range to fight.


    Just when Ye Fan and his group were planning to go deep into the mountains, a group of people suddenly walked out from one side.


    "Everyone, just now the internal battle in the canyon, you should have gained a lot!"


    When the leader saw Ye Fan, he suddenly laughed, and at the same time came to everyone.


    "Qin Jian, what do you want to do?"


    When Li Gen heard this, he said with a sword.


    "Li Gen, don''t need to be so nervous!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand.


    "Senior Brother Ye Fan, you don''t know anything, this person is the strong one among the seven-star disciples, very dangerous..."


    Li Gen seriously reminded.


    "Hehe, he is my friend!"


    Ye Fan chuckled lightly.


    "Ye Fan, you have something important, can you tell me something!"


    Qin Jian looked serious and suddenly asked.


    Ye Fan nodded and walked to a secluded place with him.

 Chapter 4189： The plan begins

    "This����"


    Seeing Ye Fan and Qin Jian walking away, everyone on both sides looked confused.


    In their view, Qin Jian and Ye Fan simply couldn''t go together.


    "Brother Li Gen, is there any danger to Senior Brother Ye Fan? I''m afraid that Qin Jian will cheat. After all, we just returned home with a full load!"


    Zhang Wensheng is full of caution.


    "Qin Jian is aloof, arrogant and cold, and shouldn''t do such a thing. Besides, Senior Brother Ye Fan is stronger than you and me. We just look at it!"


    Li Gen calmly analyzed.


    After a battle with Zhang Yushi, Ye Fan''s image has completely changed in their hearts.


    Although his cultivation base is low, his strength is terrifyingly scary.


    Under an old tree, Qin Jian stopped leading the way.


    "Why are you here?"


    Ye Fan asked straightforwardly.


    He originally wanted to find a way to contact Xi Yun Qin Jian after going deep into the mountains.


    "We know you are going to deal with Xiao Da, so we made some preparations in advance!"


    Qin Jian answered earnestly.


    "Really? What did you do?" Ye Fan asked immediately.


    "I am responsible for following you, while Xi Yun and some of them are following Xiao Da and others, and the rest are responsible for contacting, so that the traces of both parties can be grasped!"


    Qin Jian said methodically.


    "Hehe, you can give up the great opportunity of hunting monsters and beasts in the early stage and take the initiative to do things for me, it''s really possible!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing after hearing this, and at the same time gave a thumbs up.


    "What you have to do is a big thing. If you are not careful, it will be an abyss. Since we have promised you, we will naturally do more soundly!"


    Qin Jian slowly sighed, somewhat helpless.


    "Since Xiao Da is under your control, then tell me about the situation!"


    Ye Fan asked seriously.


    "The situation is not very optimistic. The focus of Xiao Da''s team does not seem to be on hunting monsters!"


    Qin Jian frowned.


    "Where are they?"


    Ye Fan''s face was slightly dark, and he asked immediately.


    "I have gone deep into the mountains, Xi Yun led people to follow him, and I should have not been spotted!"


    Qin Jian explained immediately.


    "Since the focus is not to get points, what do you do to go deep into the mountains?"


    Ye Fan asked again.


    "There are only two possibilities, there is a conspiracy or you know that you are going to deal with him, escape into the depths, and the depths of the trial mountains are active and wide. If you hide it intentionally, you will definitely not find it within five days!"


    Qin Jian expressed his own inference.


    "With his temperament, he will not escape, and he doesn''t know your existence!"


    Ye Fan directly rejected a possibility.


    "I heard that you had a conflict with him in the Trial Workshop Square?"


    Qin Jian tentatively asked.


    "Yes, but this incident is impossible for you to expose. It will only expose his ambition. Going deep, maybe waiting for me!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes changed and he already thought of a possibility.


    "Waiting for you! He wants to set up a game to kill you!"


    A sense of astonishment suddenly appeared in Qin Jian''s eyes, only to feel that everything became clear.


    "I thought you had guessed it a long time ago. You helped me send the message to Xi Yun, so that they don''t act rashly and wait for me to pass at any time!"


    Ye Fan smiled, and immediately decided.


    "This... Since there is Longtan Tiger Den, do you want to go there?"


    Qin Jian was shocked after hearing this, and could not understand Ye Fan''s decision.


    If Xiao Da had the heart to set the game, it would be terrifying.


    "Do you think I am afraid of him?"


    Ye Fan asked indifferently, and Qin Jian was immediately blocked.


    "You don''t need to worry too much, he is setting up the bureau, but still under our control, this time, I will let him get his wish!"


    Ye Fan continued to speak, with a sense of relief.


    "Ye Fan, I will bring your words to you, but you still have to think twice!"


    Qin Jian nodded his head, and at the same time spoke earnestly and admonished.


    "I''m here later, how can I contact you!"


    Ye Fan asked what he thought of.


    "I will continue to let people follow you, if you have new instructions, take this out!"


    Qin Jian took out a bottle while speaking.


    "this is����"


    Ye Fan took the bottle and looked at it.


    "There is an aura of ice and Che, only a cultivator who cultivates the power of the ice attribute can perceive it, you open this bottle, and my people will come to you!"


    Qin Jian explained.


    "Okay, I see, you work hard, if you have free time, kill some monsters, don''t show any abnormalities!"


    Ye Fan put away the bottle and said with a hint of gratitude.


    "Farewell!"


    After Qin Jian nodded, he turned and walked towards his team.


    "Out!"


    Seeing Qin Jian''s figure, many disciples who had been waiting for a long time all started talking.


    When Ye Fan was talking with Qin Jian, the two disciples all maintained a state of confrontation.


    "Let''s go!"


    After Qin Jian called out, he immediately led someone to disappear in front of Ye Fan.


    "Brother Ye Fan, they..."


    Li Gen wanted to ask, but was interrupted by Ye Fan: "Nothing, let''s move on!"


    "Ok...well, Wen Sheng thought that Qin Jian wanted to cooperate with you. If you can unite with them, it should be no problem to hunt down the bronze snake!"


    Li Gen nodded helplessly, and sighed at the same time.


    "There are many opportunities for cooperation. At present, we have mastered the best hunting opportunity in the early stage and we can go deep into the mountains!"


    Ye Fan smiled faintly and suggested at the same time.


    "Is this going deep? Will it be too fast, there are still a lot of wild flying bristles outside!"


    Zhang Wensheng was stunned for a moment and couldn''t help saying.


    "I''ll go in first, you stay outside and wipe out the remaining wilderness, then come in!"


    Ye Fan explained in detail.


    "How can this work? In the depths of the mountains, we must not only guard against the bronze ancient snakes, but also guard against those teams grabbing points!"


    Li Gen immediately shook his head.


    "Don''t worry, you have seen my strength. I am not without the strength to fight against the bronze snake!"


    Ye Fan brought self-belief.


    "Senior Brother Ye Fan, then I will be with you..."


    Li Gen hurriedly took the initiative to ask Yingdao.


    "No, there may be a main force in the team. If you leave, Zhang Wensheng and the others will be very dangerous. Let''s find a place deep in the mountains to meet. I will take the initiative to contact you at that time!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand with a firm attitude.


    After that, Ye Fan turned around and flew towards the depths of the mountain range.


    "This����"


    Everyone looked at it in amazement, which was really sudden.

 Chapter 4190： Bronze Ancient Snake

    After leaving the large army, Ye Fan flew to the depths of the mountains alone.


    Only by doing this can he guarantee the safety of Li Gen and others.


    Xiao Da set up a bureau, the next road must be very dangerous.


    After flying for a whole day, Ye Fan took a short break in a cave.


    At this time, many hunts in the hunting competition have officially begun, and the cooperation and confrontation between teams has also begun.


    Ye Fan sat cross-legged in the cave, thinking alone about the next specific strategy.


    Although he knew Xiao Da''s dynamics, he didn''t know exactly how to arrange it.


    While thinking, Ye Fan remembered something, took out a vial, and pulled off the cap.


    A cold breath came out of the vial and quickly dissipated in the surrounding darkness.


    After a while, a dark figure came into the cave and bowed slightly and said, "I have seen Senior Brother Ye Fan!"


    "Are you from Qin Jian, what''s your name?"


    Ye Fan looked up at the humanity in front of him.


    "Fei Yong, brother can call me Xiaoyong!"


    The shadow said respectfully.


    "Xiaoyong, I have something to tell you!"


    Ye Fan said with a serious face.


    When Fei Yong heard this, he hurriedly stepped forward a few steps, listening to his ears.


    "You immediately send an order to Qin Jian, let him find a way to contact everyone, join Xi Yun together, and come to my side!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    Fei Yong heard this with a hint of surprise in his eyes, and subconsciously asked: "Senior brother, do you want to do it?"


    "I can''t figure out Xiao Da''s specific strategy at the moment, so it''s better to use me as a bait to get him hooked!"


    Ye Fan nodded and told his plan.


    "This����"


    Fei Yong''s face was surprised.


    Ye Fan''s method is a bit crazy, but also simple and rude.


    "One more thing, help me spread the news that I am here and let Xiao Da know!"


    Ye Fan immediately added.


    "It may not be appropriate for us to spread the news. Xiao Da may be suspicious afterwards..."


    Fei Yong heard this with fear in his eyes and cautiously said.


    Although he helped Ye Fan, it was only in the dark and on the surface, no one wanted to offend Xiao Da.


    "Well, I''ll do this myself, you just need to inform me of my decision!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand and understood Fei Yong''s concern.


    "Now let''s do it, and I hope Senior Brother will not go far for now!"


    Fei Yong nodded and reminded at the same time.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t leave this area!"


    Ye Fan nodded.


    After Fei Yong listened, he turned and disappeared into the darkness.


    After watching Fei Yong leave, Ye Fan gradually closed his eyes and entered the cultivation state.


    His first battle with Xiao Da is about to begin, so naturally he must be prepared to go all out.


    The triple breakthrough of the Profound Infant Realm was already within reach.


    Early the next morning, Ye Fan left the cave and started investigating the surrounding area.


    His purpose is naturally not to hunt monsters, but to find people.


    As long as you find a disciple and reveal your identity, the news will naturally spread like wildfire.


    With Xiao Da''s ability, Ye Fan''s whereabouts must be found quickly.


    After groping around, Ye Fan didn''t find any team, so he had no choice but to return to the cave.


    However, before Ye Fan stepped into the cave, a huge demonic energy had already spread from the cave.


    After Ye Fan sensed it, he stopped immediately.


    This monster aura is huge, far surpassing the wilderness flying mane, even Ye Fan, a monster killer, had to deal with it carefully.


    "Is it an ancient bronze snake?"


    Ye Fan secretly guessed in his heart, while cautiously perceiving.


    The cave was suddenly occupied, which made him very depressed.


    This place is very hidden. He originally planned to meet Xi Yun and others here.


    Just when Ye Fan should provoke the monster beast in the cave, a pair of twinkling green eyes suddenly came out of the cave.


    Being watched by these eyes, Ye Fan''s back was a little shiny, and his heart was shocked.


    "Roar����"


    After a short gaze, a big mouth of the blood basin suddenly opened and swallowed towards Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan had been prepared for a long time, and his body flashed before he came to the periphery of the cave.


    "brush����"


    There was a tremor on the ground under his feet, and a giant snake crawled out of the cave.


    The giant snake is more than ten meters long, and its body is as wide as the entrance of a cave, with bronze scales all over, leaving a silky blue mark wherever it passes.


    "Ancient bronze snake!"


    Seeing the appearance of this giant snake, Ye Fan had already born four words in his heart.


    As if locked in Ye Fan''s position, I saw the bronze ancient snake raised its figure high, condescendingly looking down at Ye Fan, constantly spitting out the letter, already treating Ye Fan as food.


    "Damn beast, I am not here to provoke you, but you have to take the initiative to die!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help cursing inwardly.


    As if understanding Ye Fan''s words, the bronze ancient snake let out a roar, and his huge body moved.


    "Boom!"


    The ground trembled again, and the snake body of the ancient bronze snake entangled towards Ye Fan''s body from all directions, completely sealing his roads everywhere.


    As for the sky above, there is a huge snake head watching.


    Unless Ye Fan can immediately, it is inevitable.


    "Sure enough, it is a monster in the late Profound Infant Realm, but I am not afraid of you!"


    Ye Fan felt the urgency, and only a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "boom!"


    The power of the heavens vented out at this moment, forcing the snake body around him to retreat.


    "Ho **** ho ho..."


    Seeing that Ye Fan was very strong, the bronze ancient snake became irritable, and the bronze scales on his body stood up.


    "puff����"


    These scales are like magic weapons, piercing the power of the sky released by Ye Fan in an instant.


    The entangled snake body continued to approach Ye Fan, and if this continued, Ye Fan would inevitably become sludge.


    Perceiving the power of the scales, Ye Fan''s expression finally became serious.


    These scales alone, supplemented by the impeccable death coil, are enough to allow the bronze ancient snake to crush all powerful people of the same level.


    "Wow..."


    With all his strength, the three Xuan Ying appeared behind Ye Fan at the same time.


    The three Xuan Ying raised their huge fists at the same time, and hit the snake''s body from three directions.


    "boom!"


    The earth made a loud noise again, and the shrunken body of the ancient bronze snake was completely blocked by the three mysterious infants.


    Although the scales are invincible, it is difficult to continue to advance under the profound strength of Xuan Ying.


    This scene made the bronze snake even more angry.


    It didn''t expect the flat human being in front of him to have such strength.


    In a short time, he caught its big trick.


    Seeing that the entanglement of the body failed, the ancient bronze snake immediately changed its strategy. The snake''s head dropped and gradually opened the mouth of the blood basin, directly biting Ye Fan''s head.

 Chapter 4191： Fierce Battle with the Ancient Snake

    In the trial mountain range, a jungle not far from where Ye Fan was, a team was slowly touching Ye Fan''s side following the fierce fighting.


    When crossing a low slope, the huge snake body of the ancient bronze snake immediately appeared in front of them.


    "Oh my God! It''s an ancient bronze snake!"


    Upon seeing this, one of the disciples suddenly exclaimed and almost fell to the ground in fright.


    "Shhh, be lighter, do you want the bronze snake to find us?"


    The other disciples were all pale and hurriedly promoted.


    "Who is that person, who is actually confronting the ancient bronze snake, it''s too abnormal!"


    After the bluffing disciple calmed down, he immediately looked at Ye Fan''s figure.


    Compared with the bronze ancient snake, Ye Fan''s body looked a little small.


    "It''s too far to see clearly!"


    Someone shook his head and raised doubts at the same time: "There are three Profound Infants over there. There should be three strong people. Why is there only one person fighting the ancient bronze snake?"


    "It''s a weird sight, but looking at his appearance, it seems that it''s not working. Should we help?"


    A kind disciple couldn''t bear it.


    The scene they saw at this moment happened to be that Ye Fan was under the snake''s head and was about to be swallowed.


    "Help me, this is an ancient bronze snake. With the strength of our team, watching a show is dangerous!"


    A female disciple uttered a whisper, causing the others to calm down.


    This woman is obviously the leader of this team.


    "He fought back!"


    At this moment, several disciples all saw Ye Fan move, and golden light appeared in the palms.


    "Five-party flying dragon seal, go!"


    Facing the swallowing of the ancient snake, Ye Fan had already prepared, flipped his palm, and hit a golden seal directly upward.


    Inside the Da Yin, two five-clawed golden dragons flew out and took the initiative to attack the giant mouth of the ancient snake.


    "It''s the mighty dragon martial arts, the identity of this person is not simple!"


    After a disciple felt the power of the Five Flying Dragon Seal, he immediately asserted.


    "Wow..."


    Although the ancient bronze snake was a monster in the late stage of the Profound Infant Realm, it was still shaken by Longwei, and his huge head stopped involuntarily.


    At a later moment, the bronze ancient snake seemed to be crazy, spurting green flames in his mouth.


    "Chichichichi..."


    The green flame poured on the two five-clawed golden dragons, and immediately caused them to melt away.


    "Crack!"


    The big seal underneath touched the green flame and cracked quickly.


    "This...this is the strongest attack on the origin of the bronze snake, I just heard it, but I finally saw it today!"


    The disciples in the distance saw this scene, and their faces were all pale.


    "This flame, even the eighth-tier genius of the Profound Infant Realm, is hard to resist, and that person doesn''t seem to have a strong aura!"


    The head of the female disciple was filled with puzzles.


    "Yeah, this is really weird. The cultivation base is weak, but I dare to fight the bronze ancient snake and three mysterious infants. What is going on!"


    A disciple answered.


    As they spoke, the situation in the field had changed again.


    Facing the original fire of the bronze snake, Ye Fan didn''t despair, but frowned slightly, then took out a long bow and yanked it away.


    "Wow..."


    In an instant, the disciples around him saw an unforgettable gorgeous scene in this life.


    I saw the three mysterious infants who resisted the snake body, suddenly turned to face the longbow, and injected all their power into the longbow.


    In the blink of an eye, the longbow has become starry.


    The fire of the origin touched the starlight, and there was a loud noise.


    The palm of Ye Fan''s hand holding the Shattered Star Uranus Bow trembled violently because of taking on too much power.


    The long arrows of the stars that have been terrifying are gradually taking shape.


    "Roar����"


    Seeing that Ye Fan released a more perverted power, the bronze ancient snake felt the crisis and began to continuously eject the original fire, wanting to burn Ye Fan to ashes.


    "This... what kind of mysterious soldier this is, it''s too abnormal!"


    Looking at the broken star Uranus bow that looked like a dazzling star, the surrounding disciples all dropped their jaws.


    The star brilliance of Broken Star Uranus Bow even covered them.


    "Rewind!"


    The leading female disciple looked serious and suddenly said something.


    The crowd listened and hurried back to the rear.


    As they retreated, Ye Fan suddenly released the palm of his back holding the bowstring.


    "brush����"


    The long arrows of the stars that he had accumulated for a long time shot out suddenly, but instead of attacking the ancient bronze snake, they poured into the sky.


    In the blink of an eye, the world dimmed, and everyone only felt a little bit of starlight shining from the sky.


    "What is this? What a weird breath!"


    The people who retreated to the distance kept looking at the high sky, staring at the stars, and a great deal of pressure was born in their hearts.


    "Ho **** ho ho..."


    The ancient bronze snake roared uncomfortably at this moment, and the original fire in his mouth completely surrounded Ye Fan''s body.


    "He... he won''t die!"


    A kind disciple couldn''t help asking.


    "Now we should not worry about him, but ourselves!"


    The female disciple looked at more and more stars, gritted her teeth and shouted at the same time: "Keep going back, hurry!"


    "Swipe..."


    As many disciples ran away, the starlight falling in the sky finally became clear.


    I saw that these are huge meteors, smashing this area crazily.


    These meteors are like raindrops, dense and innumerable.


    As a result, the whole land trembles, and one big hole after another keeps appearing.


    A few moments after the disciples who watched the game retreated, they found that their original position had turned into a deep pit, completely flooded by the power of stars.


    "Too...too scary!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone was frightened out of sweat.


    Only this arrow had summoned the fall of the stars. Few people could stop these violent attacks.


    The ancient bronze snake with a huge body naturally carried most of the meteor bombardment.


    Many sharp bronze scales were forcibly smashed, and the surface of the snake''s body was full of green blood, which appeared to be riddled with holes.


    The ancient bronze snake has long since stopped displaying the original fire and is wailing constantly.


    As for Ye Fan, he was still surrounded by the source of fire, as if he had lost movement.


    The fall of the stars caused heavy damage to the ancient bronze snake, but the original fire also possessed the ability to kill Ye Fan.


    "They... shouldn''t lose both sides!"


    The disciples watching from a distance all had a hint of thought in their hearts.


    "Don''t act rashly, even if we are severely injured, we are not necessarily their opponents!"


    The female disciple hurriedly stopped.


    "We are the same family, so it''s better to help that person. As long as you help him break through the original fire, he should be able to win the bronze ancient snake. This is not only five points, but also an honor!"


    The kind disciple suddenly spoke.


    "Stay honestly!" The female disciple rolled her eyes after hearing it, and suddenly snorted.


    As for her gaze, she was staring at Ye Fan inside the Fire of Origin with a trace of greed.


    If Ye Fan was really hit hard, she would indeed take some actions.


    What the female disciple thought in her heart was that the snipe and the clam competed for the fisherman''s profit.

 Chapter 4192： Breakthrough triple

    Inside the original fire of the bronze ancient snake, Ye Fan''s eyes were closed tightly, and a layer of crystal clear power was rippling over his body.


    The source of these powers is the heart of heaven in his dantian.


    Without the heavenly heart given by Travellers in Tsing Yi, Ye Fan must have been seriously injured at this moment.


    With his cultivation base, if he wants to fight the bronze ancient snake alone, the biggest possibility is to lose both.


    The real result is exactly that.


    The ancient bronze snake was injured by the falling stars, and Ye Fan was equally uncomfortable.


    Surrounded by the fire of the original source, Ye Fan''s whole body was facing great oppression. In his dantian, all three Profound Infants trembled, exerting all their power.


    "If I can break through now, I can try to break through these flames!"


    When Ye Fan was under control, an idea suddenly came into his mind.


    When breaking through, it will cause the violent power of the profound spirit around it, which is the best way to break through this original fire.


    Thinking of this, Ye Fan began to gradually turn the pressure of the original fire into the driving force for breakthrough.


    The original cave cultivation had already made him break through the Profound Infant Realm Triple Level within easy reach. At this moment, combined with the pressure given by the Fire of the Origin, Ye Fan''s breakthrough had the right time and place.


    At the moment when Ye Fan made this decision, his Dantian had already begun to change, and a vaguely surging heavenly power spewed out.


    Under the heavy pressure of the fire of the origin, even if Ye Fan had no intention of breaking through, his body condition was also spontaneously changing, heading towards the triple stage of the Profound Infant Realm.


    After the Three Great Profound Infants released their full strength, they entered a period of exhaustion.


    During this period, the Heart of Heaven began to madly inject strength into the three Profound Infants, making them grow rapidly, even surpassing their peak moments.


    "boom!"


    The changes of the three profound infants caused a qualitative change in Ye Fan''s Dantian environment, and a loud noise occurred in his body, like a sonic boom.


    Under the loud noise, a violent heavenly power rippled with Ye Fan as the center, and swept all the power of the profound spirits around it.


    The original fire of the ancient bronze snake was extinguished and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    "He broke free!"


    In the distance, several disciples who were paying close attention to Ye Fan''s every move could not help exclaiming.


    "This is a breath of breakthrough. Not only did he not lose, he also used this to break through. It seems that the bronze ancient snake has lost!"


    A disciple spoke in detail.


    "He broke through the fire of origin with the help of his breakthrough strength!"


    The female disciple spoke to correct it and saw what Ye Fan was really doing.


    "That''s also very abnormal. From the perspective of breath, this person''s cultivation base is not as high as mine, why is it so powerful?"


    The speaking disciple said with envy and jealousy on his face.


    After hearing this, the female disciple rolled her eyes, did not say much, and continued to observe Ye Fan.


    "Finally broke!"


    Ye Fan took a deep breath, feeling the power full of body at this moment.


    It is a good thing to be able to break through the triple stage of the Profound Infant Realm before the battle against Xiao Da.


    "Ho **** ho ho..."


    Seeing Ye Fan succeeded in getting out of trouble and becoming stronger, the bronze ancient snake let out an unwilling roar.


    At this moment, it is full of holes and it is difficult to escape temporarily.


    "Bronze Ancient Snake, if it weren''t for you, I might not have broken through so quickly. To show my gratitude, let me give you a happy one!"


    Ye Fan looked at the ancient bronze snake and sneered.


    Upon hearing this, the bronze snake suddenly lowered its noble head, as if begging for mercy.


    "Now it''s too late to beg for mercy, you have to understand that you were the one who provoke me first!"


    Ye Fan said indifferently, and then pulled the Broken Star Uranus Bow again.


    Under the dazzling starlight, a long arrow of stars shot out directly, piercing the head of the bronze snake.


    "boom!"


    The huge body of the ancient bronze snake fell completely, losing its vitality.


    Ye Fan stepped forward and directly pried open the head of the bronze snake, and roughly took out a demon pill the size of a human head.


    "The monster beasts of the late Profound Infant realm, even the monster pill is so extraordinary!"


    Feeling the surging demon aura in the demon pill, Ye Fan couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    After putting away the demon pill, Ye Fan looked around.


    The ground was almost devastated wherever he looked.


    The meteor that was cast previously fell, causing a devastating blow to this area.


    "The potential of the broken star Uranus bow is really endless, I don''t know what the limit is!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself.


    Every time his power increases, the power displayed by the Star-Smashing Uranus Bow will also change, and it will surprise Ye Fan almost every time.


    "brush����"


    While whispering, Ye Fan stroked the Broken Star Uranus Bow, and suddenly pulled the longbow away again, heading in one direction.


    In the distance, all the disciples who were hiding in the dark peeking were all shocked, and there was a slight chill on their backs.


    That''s why the direction that Ye Fan''s longbow pointed was right here.


    "Sister, we..."


    Many disciples trembled slightly, they were already frightened, and they dared not move at all.


    Even the female disciple had a pale face.


    "After watching for so long, it''s time to come out!"


    Just when everyone was in a state of desperation, not knowing what to do, Ye Fan''s voice suddenly came from the front.


    "We have been found, let''s get out!"


    Upon hearing this, the female disciple uttered a word and walked out of the dark first.


    "Senior sister has just approached this place. I was shocked by the fierce fighting here. I couldn''t help but observe it. I hope my brother can forgive me!"


    As the female disciple walked out, she directly apologized.


    Ye Fan''s ability to kill the ancient bronze snake with his own power was enough to win their respect.


    At the same time, many disciples all saw the three Profound Infants being taken into Ye Fan''s body, and they were all shocked as gods.


    "Don''t say any polite words, you just didn''t make any move when I was trapped, so you made a smart decision!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand and looked at the female disciple calmly.


    If these people came out to make trouble when they were just trapped, Ye Fan''s breakthrough would be affected.


    "How dare we do this?"


    After listening, the female disciple shook her head and said with a smile.


    "Are you a seven-star disciple?"


    Ye Fan glanced at the female disciple''s waist and said subconsciously.


    "Yes, my name is Yan Ruxue, and I am a big disciple of Liu Kaixing!"


    The female disciple hurriedly introduced herself.


    "never heard of that!"


    Ye Fan thought for a moment, and simply shook his head.


    This made Yan Ruxue a little embarrassed, and then she uttered a guess and said, "You are powerful, but you have only three levels of cultivation. You must be the famous Senior Brother Ye Fan!"


    "Haha, have you guessed it a long time ago!"


    Ye Fan chuckled softly when he heard this.


    Of these seven-star disciples, almost none of them are fuel-efficient lamps.


    "Ruxue takes the liberty to guess, but you are the only one who meets this condition!"


    Yan Ruxue chuckled lightly, as if a little proud at this moment.


    "What? This person is the fifth son Ye Fan!"


    "Isn''t that Ye Fan''s strength is very poor, this is completely different from the rumors!"


    Yan Ruxue broke Ye Fan''s identity, making all the disciples around him excited.


    "Shut up, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Seeing that her population was unobstructed, Yan Ruxue hurriedly rebuked.


    "It''s okay, meeting is fate, this snake body is left to you, there will be a period later!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand, and then walked directly to the cave.

 Chapter 4193： will count

    Looking at the back of Ye Fan''s departure, Yan Ruxue and others were all dumbfounded.


    "Is Ye Fan so generous?"


    Some people couldn''t help but speak.


    "This person can fight against the bronze ancient snake alone, and has three mysterious infants. Naturally, this ancient snake body is indifferent!"


    Yan Ruxue slowly said.


    "Senior Sister, this is a good opportunity for us to make friends with him!"


    A disciple''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    "The relationship between this person is complicated, let''s not lie down in the muddy water!"


    Yan Ruxue said calmly.


    "Then let''s go quickly and **** the monster beast with him in this area. This is completely asking for trouble!"


    Retreat was born in the eyes of some people.


    Although they have the entire team, they still fear Ye Fan.


    Yan Ruxue nodded, and quickly put away the snake body with everyone, and left this area.


    After a few people left, Ye Fan slowly walked out from behind a bush.


    It is in his plan to let Yan Ruxue and others leave.


    Today, Yan Ruxue saw a thrilling battle, and sooner or later he would announce it, and Xiao Da would know Ye Fan''s whereabouts.


    After returning to the cave, Ye Fan practiced again.


    Now he has broken through the triple level, and the Heart of Heaven can increase his cultivation base at the maximum speed, making his strength substantively improved.


    "This heavenly heart is really a treasure!"


    Feeling the continual power within the Heart of Heaven, Ye Fan couldn''t help sighing, and he was more grateful for the help given by Tsing Yi Traveler.


    After practicing for a night, Ye Fan''s cultivation base had already approached towards the mid-third stage.


    Early the next morning, Ye Fan still wandered in this area, and also encountered two teams.


    When the identity of Ye Fan was learned, the two teams fled and left.


    Regardless of Ye Fan''s true strength, normal teams did not want to have any ties with Ye Fan.


    That evening, none of the people Ye Fan was waiting for arrived, so he had no choice but to return to the cave.


    Just when Ye Fan planned to practice for another night, there was a sudden movement from the entrance of the cave.


    After Ye Fan felt it, he immediately looked straight and stood up.


    "Senior Brother Ye Fan, don''t be nervous, it''s us!"


    A voice came from the darkness at the entrance of the cave.


    Ye Fan looked up, only to see Fei Yongxing entering the cave, and several people behind him.


    In addition to Qin Jian, Xi Yun is also among them.


    "You are finally here!"


    Ye Fan glanced over several people one by one, slowly speaking.


    "Your Excellency, will we not come?"


    Xi Yun replied slowly.


    "Are there only you?"


    Ye Fan continued to ask.


    "A few others have already arrived in this area, but they will not wait for action nearby!"


    Xi Yun replied.


    Ye Fan nodded slowly, and at the same time looked at Xi Yun seriously, "Xi Yun, you followed Xiao Da spontaneously before, let''s talk about the situation!"


    "Xiao Da has been waiting for you while hunting monsters in the depths of the mountains, and at the same time he has conquered some teams to play for him!"


    Xi Yun simply replied.


    "Unexpectedly, even people like him would find partners!"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised after hearing this.


    "Ye Fan, this is a hunting competition after all. Although the four great princes do not have Guangfeng and Yuquan, there is still Mo Yuan. Xiao Da must compete with Mo Yuan if he wants to get the first place!"


    Xi Yun reminded slowly.


    "As long as he wants to deal with me, he has to find a way to catch up with Mo Yuan, it is really difficult for him!"


    Ye Fan was a little amused.


    "We know that you have the entrustment of Tsing Yi Traveler. This is the demon pill we hunted these two days. Please accept it!"


    Xi Yun and the others looked at each other and suddenly took out the demon pills from the hunting bag.


    "This... you give me the demon pill, what do you do?"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Fan felt a little moved.


    "We didn''t plan to be in the top three. Then we will hunt down a few monsters and keep our basic ranking!"


    Qin Jian replied simply.


    "Xi Yun, you shouldn''t think so!"


    Looking at the demon pill in Xi Yun''s hand, Ye Fan suddenly questioned.


    "This time there is no Guangfeng and Yu Quan. I originally wanted to sprint for the top three, but you are also perverted. I''m out of the top three, it doesn''t matter!"


    Xi Yun said frankly.


    "In that case, I will accept this demon pill first!"


    After hearing these words, Ye Fan reached out and took the demon pill given by everyone, and put it into his hunting bag.


    Although these people have not been wholeheartedly hunting monsters, but because of their extraordinary strength, the monsters hunted by their team are not too few, all gathered on Ye Fan, with more than two hundred points, the number is very impressive.


    "Ye Fan, can you talk about your plan now? How are we going to deal with Xiao Da?"


    After giving the demon pill, Xi Yun asked seriously.


    At this moment, Ye Fan''s decision is also related to their life and death.


    "The plan is very simple, you will count on the plan, then you only need to lie nearby and wait for my information!"


    Ye Fan replied simply.


    "Then Xiao Da will really come over?"


    Qin Jian said with a trace of suspicion in his tone.


    "In the past two days, I have revealed my identity to the passing teams and forced them to leave this area. After going deep into the mountains, they will definitely inform their teammates or friends of the situation in this area. Xiao Da will definitely know!"


    Ye Fan''s tone was full of self-belief.


    "Then what if he does things cautiously, but comes?"


    Qin Jian asked.


    "Originally I was worried about this, but I just asked Xi Yun about it, but I dispelled this worry!"


    Ye Fan chuckled lightly.


    "I?"


    Xi Yun was a little stunned when he heard it, and showed incomprehension like Qin Jian.


    "You said that in addition to dealing with me, Xiao Da has to deal with Mo Yuan. Now there are only two days left before the end of the hunting contest. If he doesn''t solve me sooner, how can he compete with Mo Yuan?"


    Ye Fan smiled lightly.


    "You are right. So, as long as Xiao Da knows where you are, he will definitely come over!"


    Xi Yun and others nodded and became confident.


    "Okay, let''s go first, all are ready to fight, no matter whether you win or lose, I will bear the consequences!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand, driving away Xi Yun and others at this moment.


    "Then we will wait for your news nearby!"


    Several people Xi Yun nodded, and then quickly disappeared into the darkness outside the cave.


    It was another night of cultivation, and Ye Fan''s cultivation level officially came to the middle stage of the Profound Infant Stage Triple Stage.


    Such an abnormal cultivation speed, without the heart of heaven, would be impossible to achieve.


    After the practice was over, before Ye Fan left the cave area, he felt a powerful breath galloping from a distance.


    The vicinity of this breath was accompanied by several forces.


    According to a rough estimate, there are at least a dozen people.


    "come yet?"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 4194： Kicked off

    A moment later, dozens of people had already come to Ye Fan''s body, all staring at Ye Fan with unkind eyes.


    The leader is Xiao Da.


    "Ye Fan, I found you, I didn''t expect you to hunt down monsters alone!"


    Xiao Da looked at Ye Fan sharply and sneered.


    "Xiao Da, it took a lot of effort to find me!"


    Ye Fan said calmly.


    "It didn''t take much time, many people know your trail now!"


    Xiao Da smiled contemptuously, and sighed with emotion at the same time: "Ye Fan, you are still too young after all. Being a good person in the hunting contest will only make you die faster!"


    "You came to me because you wanted to kill me!"


    Ye Fan was a little funny in his heart, so he simply asked.


    "Ye Fan, there shouldn''t be any need to talk about the relationship between you and me, but before sending you on the road, I still have a question for you!"


    Xiao Da said with a serious expression.


    "Say it!"


    Ye Fan nodded slowly.


    "Wang Sanli''s disappearance is not related to you?"


    Xiao Da asked coldly.


    "At this time, you still care about your subordinates. It seems that you are not completely cold-blooded!"


    Ye Fan said a little amused when he heard this question.


    "Answer me honestly, maybe I can give you a good time!"


    Xiao Da threatened.


    "You are so confident, aren''t you afraid of being killed by me in the end?"


    Ye Fan chuckled lightly.


    "You? If it weren''t for Guangfeng and Baiying, you would have died a long time ago. With your own strength, don''t want to make another move under my hands!"


    Xiao Da''s eyes were full of disdain.


    "I admit that I am not your opponent yet, but it doesn''t mean I can''t kill you!"


    Ye Fan nodded calmly, but there were compelling gazes in his eyes.


    At this moment, it is not him who is deeply surrounded, but Xiao Da and others.


    "Boy, when you die, you dare to be arrogant, let me abandon you first!"


    A disciple yelled violently, it was the person who originally wanted to attack Ye Fan in the Trial Workshop Square.


    This person has the strength of the late stage of the Profound Infant Realm, and his cultivation is at the seventh peak.


    The power of the Profound Infant Realm''s late stage suddenly became tense, and the disciple''s clothes violently moved, and he fisted at Ye Fan.


    "Rubbish!"


    When Ye Fan saw this, he just slapped in disdain, his dantian turned, and he slapped his hand casually.


    "boom!"


    With a muffled sound, the offensive disciple was immediately retreated by Ye Fan, with a surprised expression on his face.


    "Asshole, die!"


    After being repelled by Ye Fan, the disciple suddenly became furious, and immediately called out his Xuan Ying.


    "boom!"


    A huge Xuanyin rose from behind and raised a huge fist at Ye Fan.


    "Five-party flying dragon seal, go!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Fan flipped his palm, and the three Profound Infants in the depths of his dantian were all above his right palm.


    "boom!"


    The right palm hit again, but at this moment it contained a sweeping power.


    A wave of dragon might rippling out first, spreading to the surroundings, causing the monsters in the trial mountain range to scatter.


    Immediately there was a golden seal printed directly on the front of the disciple.


    Above the golden seal, two five-clawed golden dragons soared up, winding towards Xuan Ying.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    The moment after the five flying dragon seals blasted out, the sound of power impact came out one after another, and the disciple''s body trembled crazily, his face covered with pain.


    "boom!"


    When the power dissipated, the disciple fell straight to the ground, completely defeated by Ye Fan''s five-sided flying dragon seal.


    "you����"


    When Xiao Da''s people saw this scene, their complexions changed slightly, and they were no longer as confident as they were when they first came.


    Ye Fan''s strength was much stronger than they thought, and it was even to the point of being able to match their seven-star disciples.


    "It''s wonderful!"


    Xiao Da watched the battle calmly, and smiled when he saw his person fall.


    "Xiao Da, what are you laughing at?"


    Ye Fan frowned slightly.


    "I Xiao Da personally want to kill people, at least have some strength, you did not let me down!"


    Xiao Da replied slowly.


    "Don''t worry, not only will I not let you down, but I will also surprise you!"


    Ye Fan only found it ridiculous for Xiao Da''s arrogant psychology.


    "Before in the Trial Square Square, you kept saying that you want to kill me, but with the strength you just showed, there is no hope!"


    Xiao Da remembered the previous dispute between the two and couldn''t help but sarcastically said.


    After Ye Fan listened, there was a surging fighting spirit in his eyes, and a longbow gradually appeared in his hands.


    He and Xiao Da hadn''t had a real battle yet, so he wanted to try.


    "Sixth Stage Profound Soldier!"


    Feeling the power of the longbow, Xiao Da and others'' expressions all sank slightly.


    "You actually took the Broken Star Uranus Bow. You are really greedy. Can you draw this bow with your strength?"


    Xiao Da saw the origin of the longbow at a glance, and said with sarcasm.


    "Can you pull it away, you won''t know if you try?"


    Ye Fan replied coldly, holding the bow with his left hand and pulling it with the right hand, and the stars suddenly sparkled.


    A long arrow of stars is generated at an extremely fast speed.


    "call out����"


    In the next second, the Star Long Arrow flew out and hit Xiao Da''s eyebrows directly.


    "Humph!"


    Upon seeing this, Xiao Da snorted, fisted with both hands and threw it forward.


    "boom!"


    With a muffled sound, the Star Long Arrow was smashed by Xiao Da''s mighty punch.


    "Ye Fan, it''s my turn!"


    After Xiao Da broke through Ye Fan''s attack, he did not give him a chance to breathe, his body flashed, and he already came to Ye Fan''s front.


    Ye Fan only felt a huge pressure on his face, and Xiao Da''s fists were already in front of him.


    "Boom boom..."


    The flickering shadow of the fist began to fall crazily on Ye Fan''s body, and Xiao Da blasted out hundreds of punches in almost a second.


    Ye Fan has the heart of heaven, and the power of the heaven around his body continuously plays a protective role. After being shattered, he quickly reunited.


    When Xiao Da''s fists fell, Ye Fan was already shaken back several meters away, but fortunately he was not injured.


    "The body is quite stiff!"


    Looking at Ye Fan who was breathing heavily, Xiao Da gave a chuckle.


    The attack from just now was like a joke to him, it was to test Ye Fan''s strength.


    "It deserves to be the four princes, but this is just the beginning!"


    After Ye Fanping calmed down, his eyes showed warfare again.


    Xiao Da''s attack speed was so fast that he was unprepared.


    "Then let me end you directly!"


    Xiao Da took the opportunity and rushed to Ye Fan again.


    This time, it is still a huge fist, but its power is very different from before.


    With this punch, Xiao Da was obviously serious.


    Although the attack seemed simple, it was powerful enough to bring death threats to Ye Fan.

 Chapter 4195： Battle against Xiao Da

    Facing this dangerous punch, Ye Fan''s whole body tensed, releasing all the Xuan Ying in his dantian.


    "Boom!"


    Xuan Ying appeared behind Ye Fan one after another, three together.


    "Three Xuan Ying! Oh my God!"


    "This...this is really fake, bluff!"


    The appearance of the three Xuan Ying shocked everyone, including Xiao Da also shocked.


    After a brief surprise, Xiao Da''s eyes suddenly showed endless killing intent.


    The three Profound Infants represent an incomparably terrifying talent. If Ye Fan continues to grow, the consequences will be disastrous.


    Thinking of this, the strength on Xiao Da''s fist has increased a bit.


    "Block me!"


    After Ye Fan summoned the three Xuan Ying, he immediately yelled.


    All three Xuan Ying stretched out their fists and ran towards Xiao Da''s fists.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the power of the two parties exploded in the center, Ye Fan and Xiao Da both retreated violently.


    "you����"


    Feeling the majestic power of the three Xuan Ying, Xiao Da''s complexion became uncertain, and the killing intent in his eyes skyrocketed.


    "Brother Xiao, if you don''t kill this son today, you will have endless troubles!"


    Some disciples had already whispered beside Xiao Da, and at the same time decided to take action with Xiao Da.


    "If you want to talk more, even if you have three Profound Infants, I can kill him!"


    Xiao Da gritted his teeth and said, a moment later, his palm turned over and a light blue long sword appeared in his hand.


    As soon as the long sword appeared, the sharp sword suddenly appeared, as if destroying the world.


    "Sixth Stage Profound Soldier!"


    Feeling the power of this long sword, Ye Fan immediately shook his body.


    This thing must belong to Xiao Da''s Sixth Rank Profound Soldier, Canghai Tianshui Sword.


    Although the power of the Canghai Tianshui Sword is not as powerful as the Star Breaking Uranus Bow, the two levels are the same, and the strength of the profound weapon depends largely on the person using it.


    In Xiao Da''s hands, the Canghai Tianshui Sword was showing a majestic and terrifying power.


    "The three Profound Infants do have some power, but in front of my Tianshui Sword, they are all ants!"


    Xiao Da stared at the three Profound Infants behind Ye Fan with complex eyes, with emotions such as jealousy, envy, hatred and so on.


    And what Xiao Da wanted to do most was to quickly eliminate the evil of Ye Fan.


    While speaking, Xiao Da suddenly jumped up and cut out a sharp sword light forward.


    "Wow..."


    The sword light on the Canghai Tianshui Sword, like a sea wave, is endless, jumping towards the three Xuan Ying Ye Fan.


    "broken!"


    Ye Fan immediately roared, and the three Profound Infants gathered their strength at the same time and injected them into the broken star Uranus bow in front of him.


    Only the Star-Smashing Heavenly King Bow can release his strongest power at the moment, and it is also the best way to resist the Canghai Tianshui Sword, which is also the sixth rank profound soldier.


    "brush����"


    With the injection of terrifying power, the Star-Smashing Uranus Bow was suddenly drawn into a full moon, and at the same time the color of the sky was changed.


    Under the sword light like the waves, there is a starry light.


    The two big Sixth Rank Xuan Bing had already begun to fight.


    "Starfall!"


    As the starlight became more and more intense, a shooting star seemed to be summoned by the Broken Star Uranus Bow, cut through the sky, and smashed into the sword light cut by the Canghai Tianshui Sword.


    "boom!"


    The whole land trembled, starlight and sword light instantly mixed together.


    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    The power rippling from the collision of the two Sixth Rank Profound Soldiers shocked everyone present, leaving Ye Fan and Xiao Da alone.


    "Unexpectedly, you can already display Starfall, the three Profound Infants, you really have a way!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan blocked his sword, the jealousy in Xiao Da''s eyes rose.


    "The stars are falling!"


    Taking advantage of the power of the Broken Star Uranus Bow, Ye Fan continued to perform the tricks he could unleash.


    "call out����"


    As a long arrow of stars shot into the void, dense meteors began to fall down one after another.


    "Run away!"


    Perceiving this scene, Xiao Da''s subordinates showed fearful expressions and fled around.


    "Look at my flying sword!"


    Xiao Da glanced at the terrifying meteor in the sky, still maintaining his composure, and began to quickly swing the long sword in his hand.


    "Swipe..."


    Sword lights appeared quickly one after another, all slashing towards the meteors above Xiao Da.


    "Puff puff����"


    Under the collision between the meteor and the sword light, it exploded directly in the air.


    When Ye Fan saw this scene, surprise appeared on his face.


    Most of the falling stars rushed towards Xiao Da, but Xiao Da took them all with a flying sword in the ocean.


    It can be seen that Xiao Da''s control of the Sixth Stage Profound Soldier is more powerful than him.


    When everything was silent, the starlight on Ye Fan''s Broken Star Uranus Bow began to flicker, and it became a bit difficult to condense again.


    Unleashing the powerful moves on the broken star Uranus bow twice in a row made Ye Fan a little bit spirited.


    At the same time, Ye Fan''s three Profound Infants were temporarily exhausted, relying on the heart of heaven to quickly replenish them.


    "Ye Fan, what else do you have, why not use it together?"


    Xiao Da sneered, with a provocative tone.


    At this moment, he didn''t have much influence except for a little consumption.


    And the flying sword in the sea is not his full strength.


    Ye Fan did not speak after listening, but recovered from the group.


    Just give him a little time, and soon he will be able to return to peak.


    "If you don''t have one, you won''t be able to keep you!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s silence, Xiao Da suddenly raised his sword and stabbed Ye Fan.


    This battle strengthened his killing intent on Ye Fan several times.


    "Everyone, if I don''t show up again, I''m really dangerous!"


    At this moment, Ye Fan''s body began to violently retreat, and at the same time roared around.


    "what are you saying?"


    When Xiao Da heard this, his body suddenly shook, and there was a sense of alertness on his face.


    "Swipe..."


    Just after Xiao Da''s questioning, dozens of figures suddenly galloped from a distance and came to Xiao Da''s side in an encircling force.


    Directly in front of Xiao Da, two forces broke out directly.


    "boom!"


    In the muffled sound, these two forces directly resisted Xiao Da''s sword and helped Ye Fan escape the danger smoothly.


    "Who are you waiting for?"


    Xiao Da was not eager to chase, but looked around with an angry gaze, and asked coldly.


    There are dozens of people around him, all dressed in black and wearing masks, making it difficult to see their identity and clues.


    "Xiao Da, they are my capital to kill you!"


    Ye Fan stood in the distance and sneered.


    "You think you can kill me with just a dozen people, don''t forget, I have some one too!"


    Xiao Da yelled, just about to call, but was shocked to find that all the disciples beside him did not know where they were.


    "Xiao Da, how can your little brothers compare with my helpers, when the stars fell, they fled in all directions, and they have been solved by my people!"


    Ye Fan faintly said.


    "you you����"


    Xiao Da was impatient for a while.


    Feeling the breath of those around him, Xiao Da did indeed feel extremely stressed.


    These dozens of people are all top masters, this is an undeniable fact.

 Chapter 4196： Qi Zhan Xiao Da (Part 1)

    "I see, you have let them lie in ambush here, ready to deal with me!"


    The sudden change of the situation made Xiao Da suddenly realize that his face was extremely ugly.


    "Yes, I said long ago, I will kill you, how can I break my promise?"


    Ye Fan nodded slowly, a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "You are so sinister!"


    Xiao Da scolded, originally trying to calculate Ye Fan, but Ye Fan did the calculation instead.


    "This should be called self-sufficiency, you don''t want to leave this place today!"


    Ye Fan said lightly, and at the same time looked at the person beside him: "Everyone, kill Xiao Da with me!"


    "boom!"


    As Ye Fan''s voice fell, the disguised Xi Yun and others all burst out of their bodies.


    The surging aura once again shocked Xiao Da''s body.


    "What kind of people are you, show off your true colors if you have a kind, hide and tuck, what a hero!"


    Xiao Da made a defensive posture as he forced to ask.


    "Xiao Da, when you die, don''t think about anything else!"


    Xi Yun said coldly.


    "I am one of the four princes of the Tianshu Monastery. You killed me. Do you know the consequences?"


    Xiao Da moved out of his identity and tried to suppress the people around him.


    When Xi Yun and the others heard this, they were all indifferent. When they came, they had already made all the preparations.


    The answer to Xiao Da was an attack by several people from Xi Yun.


    "Swipe..."


    Several heavenly powers attacked Xiao Da at this moment, at a rapid speed.


    "Damn it!"


    Xiao Da screamed in his mouth and slammed several punches in succession, smashing these heavenly powers in front of him.


    "Fine, since you don''t know what is good or bad, then I will kill you together!"


    Xiao Da was completely anxious, and the arm holding the Canghai Tianshui Sword trembled slightly with anger.


    "Xiao Da, no one cares about you, let''s face it!"


    Ye Fan is located behind the crowd and is now recovering.


    Just now, he and Xiao Da had a fierce battle, and he had already forced out many of Xiao Da''s power and methods, which helped Xi Yun and others to attack.


    "Ye Fan, do you really think these people can deal with me? You are too naive!"


    Xiao Da uttered a shout, and suddenly raised the Canghai Tianshui Sword as he spoke.


    "Wow..."


    The near-infinite power of the heavens quickly flowed into the Canghai Tianshui Sword, causing the Canghai Tianshui Sword to not only shine with great light, but also tremble violently, and the whistling of the waves can be faintly heard.


    When Xi Yun and others saw this, they all became vigilant and released their resistance.


    Xiao Da has many methods, and his strength is the first of the four princes. If they want to defeat this person, they have to be conservative.


    "cut����"


    When Xiao Da saw the movements of Xi Yun and others, a glimmer of gloom suddenly flashed in his eyes. This long-saved sword did not stab anyone around him. Its real goal was Ye Fan, who was resting in the distance. .


    "not good!"


    After realizing this scene, Xi Yun and others'' complexions changed drastically.


    If Ye Fan is dead, then they would take the risk for nothing today.


    "brush����"


    In an instant, Xi Yun and others all displayed their abilities, released the power of the heavenly realm, and actively followed this desperate sword.


    "A bunch of idiots!"


    Xiao Da suddenly sneered when he saw this, and the Canghai Tianshui Sword suddenly retracted and turned out a special sword flower.


    This sword flower swept all around directly like a tornado in the sea.


    "Crackling!"


    Jianhua immediately collided with the defensive power of Xi Yun and others, and the sound of the body guard being broken was constantly heard.


    A moment later, several geniuses flew out one after another and were injured by this sword flower.


    As for Ye Fan''s side, that seemingly strong sword light had been wiped out by everyone''s strength.


    "What an insidious method!"


    It wasn''t until Jianhua appeared that Xi Yun and others really understood Xiao Da''s intentions.


    The sword that had just been shot at Ye Fan just played the role of slamming the east, and did not have substantial power.


    However, this sword deceived the strongest strength of the people present, so that it was difficult for them to resist the real attack.


    "It seems that you are really loyal, but becoming Ye Fan''s dog will not end well!"


    Xiao Da''s sneak attack was successful, and he was a little proud for a while.


    "Four princes, I didn''t expect to be so mean!"


    Xi Yun made a sneer, concealing the mistakes and embarrassment of Cai just now.


    "You have so many people hitting me, how can I do it without using any means? I can give you another chance to kill Ye Fan and follow me, I don''t care about today''s affairs!"


    Xiao Da was a bit funny, and said coldly.


    Hearing this, Xi Yun and the others trembled and were a little surprised.


    Xiao Da wanted to subdue them so soon.


    "You are all strong, you might as well think about it now, Ye Fan and me, who is better to kill, kill him, effortlessly, and you want to kill me, you will all explain here!"


    Xiao Da continued to bewitched.


    "Xiao Da, you just used treacherous tricks to gain the upper hand slightly, so you want to subdue them, and you look down on them too much!"


    Just when Xiao Da''s enchantment seemed to be about to become successful, Ye Fan behind him suddenly said something.


    As soon as this remark came out, Xi Yun and the others were all embarrassed and determined to show shame.


    "Ye Fan, wait, I will tear your mouth!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan''s words had destroyed his plan, Xiao Da suddenly became angry.


    "Xiao Da, the reason why you made a sinister move is that you don''t think it is our opponent!"


    Xi Yun hit the nail on the head, and even saw Xiao Da''s lack of confidence.


    "Joke, I Xiao Da will be afraid of you? Since I don''t want to cherish it, I will send you on the road!"


    Xiao Da''s facial muscles trembled slightly, and he accumulated strength again while speaking.


    "Everyone, there is no need to worry about my safety. There is only one thing you have to do, and that is to kill him. I have my own way to deal with his sneak attack!"


    At this moment, Ye Fan was afraid that Xi Yun and the others would be distracted again, and specially reminded him.


    "understand!"


    Xi Yun and the others responded together and began to gather strength again.


    Although Xiao Da had hurt them, he did not cause decisive harm.


    "You forced me!"


    Seeing that he could not escape the fight with all his strength, Xiao Da''s complexion became ugly.


    A huge Xuanyin gradually appeared behind him, much taller than those of Xi Yun and others.


    "This guy finally used his full strength!"


    "As long as we dare to fight head-on, we will not be afraid of him!"


    When Xi Yun and others saw this, instead of fearing, their willingness to fight greatly increased.


    Any genius has arrogance. Although he did not dare to provoke Xiao Da before, Xiao Da''s calculations have offended them.


    Seeing Xiao Da''s display of Xuan Ying, Ye Fan''s eyes flashed with light.


    He finally forced Xiao Da to go all out.

 Chapter 4197： Qi Zhan Xiao Da (Part 2)

    After releasing his Xuan Ying, Xiao Da''s power suddenly skyrocketed several times.


    Xuan Ying waved huge double fists and smashed at Xi Yun and the others beside him.


    Upon seeing this, Xi Yun and others also released Xuan Ying.


    For a time, dozens of terrifying auras erupted from this jungle, with a terrifying aura.


    "Boom boom..."


    Although Xiao Da''s Xuan Ying mighty, but after all two fists were hard to beat four hands, after Xi Yun and others'' Xuan Ying bombarded him, he finally fell into a disadvantage.


    "Wait, deceive people too much!"


    The anger in Xiao Da''s heart continued to rise, and after a roar, he suddenly injected Xuan Ying''s power into the Canghai Tianshui Sword.


    This is the method Ye Fan has always used to release the power of the Sixth Rank Profound Soldier.


    Xuan Ying represents the strongest power in a Xuan Ying realm. Injecting it into Xuan Bing will naturally release the power of Xuan Bing to the greatest extent.


    "Wow..."


    With the steady flow of power from the heavens injected into the Canghai Tianshui Sword, countless sword lights began to emerge.


    These sword lights are like waves, centered on the Canghai Tianshui Sword, constantly surging outwards.


    Although Xiao Da hasn''t made a sword, his power is already present.


    In the face of these sudden sword lights, Xi Yun and the others can only retreat for the time being and use the power of the heavens as a resistance.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The continuous sound of collision made the battle seem to have entered a fever.


    The sight of everyone was completely flooded by sword light.


    "Go to death for me!"


    When Xiao Da''s power was in full swing, he suddenly raised the Canghai Tianshui Sword.


    At this moment, the Canghai Tianshui Sword seemed to have absorbed enough power and became extremely heavy, bringing everyone an extremely majestic sense of oppression.


    "Ye Fan, look carefully, this is the power that belongs to the sixth rank profound soldier!"


    Xiao Da yelled in his mouth, suddenly lifted the Canghai Tianshui Sword and slashed it around, making a full circle.


    "Wow..."


    Jian Meng suddenly turned into waves and shot in all directions around Xiao Da''s body.


    These sword lights are like tides, rushing out constantly.


    At this moment, Xiao Da''s body was completely covered by a terrifying sword light. After Xi Yun and the others were shocked, they were swept in by the sword light.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Within the scope of the sword light, loud noises continued to emerge, which was the struggle of Xi Yun and others.


    However, no matter how they struggled, they were always shrouded in sword light.


    Once the Sixth Rank Profound Soldier has enough power, its domineering power is undoubtedly revealed at this moment.


    "not good!"


    Ye Fan''s heart suddenly sank when he saw this scene, and if this continued, sooner or later, Xi Yun and others would exhaust themselves, and they would definitely lose.


    "Ye Fan, don''t worry, it will be your turn soon, dare to calculate me, I will let you die!"


    As if seeing the anxiety on Ye Fan''s face, Xiao Da burst out laughing.


    "Xiao Da, I won''t let you succeed!"


    Ye Fan said coldly.


    After speaking, Ye Fan suddenly stood up, dragged a somewhat tired arm, and opened the Broken Star Uranus Bow again.


    "I don''t believe you still have power..."


    When Xiao Da saw this, he didn''t care.


    However, before his words were completely finished, a blue light burst out of Broken Star Uranus'' bow.


    The power of the stars was awakened again.


    "what?"


    Xiao Da was a little surprised when he saw this.


    Ye Fan''s spirit has reached its limit, and it has only recovered for such a short time. According to common sense, it is impossible to spur the broken star Uranus bow.


    After all, the Star Breaking Heavenly King Bow, as a sixth-rank profound weapon, was originally difficult to use.


    "Xiao Da, try Starfall again!"


    Ye Fan gave a whisper, and the three Xuan Ying slowly stood up from behind.


    At the same time, a gray stone appeared on the top of Ye Fan''s head, and invisible power was continuously injected into Ye Fan''s eyebrows.


    "Could this be the soul stone!"


    There was a guess in Xiao Da''s heart, and he understood something instantly.


    The soul stone allowed Ye Fan to exert his power with overload.


    "Buzzing..."


    In Xiao Da''s astonishment, the Star-Smashing Heavenly King Bow shook the same as the Canghai Tianshui Sword, which carried enough power at this moment.


    And this strength has reached Ye Fan''s limit.


    "call out����"


    After the momentum was completed, Ye Fan suddenly released the right hand that Xu was holding, and shot the star long arrow into the sky.


    "boom!"


    After completing this scene, Ye Fan made a muffled noise, and one of his knees was pressed firmly to the ground, and he was holding on.


    The spirit reached its limit, so that he didn''t even have the strength to stand, and he had no choice but to kneel on one knee.


    "Asshole!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s embarrassed appearance, Xiao Da was not happy, but gritted his teeth and cursed.


    The long arrows of the stars have already shot into the firmament, above the firmament, the stars gradually seep out, and a terrifying aura of stars is brewing.


    The aura of stars above his head brought tremendous pressure to Xiao Da.


    After all, he was uncomfortable against dozens of top talents alone.


    "brush����"


    Finally, a group of dazzling stars emerged from the sky, lasing towards Xiao Da.


    Inside the starlight is a huge meteor the size of a small hill.


    In order to prevent accidentally injuring Xi Yun and the others, what Ye Fan released at this moment was not the fall of the stars, but the normal star fall.


    Therefore, the power of this meteor accumulates the power of all the meteors that fall from the stars, and it becomes extremely large and terrifying.


    "finally come!"


    There was a sneer at the corner of Ye Fan''s mouth, and he was quietly looking forward to it.


    "what����"


    When the meteor fell, Xiao Da suddenly let out a roar.


    In order to consume the power of Xi Yun and others, he could not evade, but could only resist this attack.


    "boom!"


    The loud noise covered everything, and the meteor directly hit Xiao Da''s body.


    "Wow..."


    Endless dust and stars burst into light in an instant, and the entire land trembles violently, causing the nearby mountains to collapse.


    Xiao Da is holding the Canghai Tianshui Sword, which is resisting the power of the stars above.


    This caused loopholes in the huge sword light he originally released.


    The power of the stars also quickly swallowed the sword light.


    Xi Yun and the others took this opportunity to break through the sword light and counterattack towards Xiao Da.


    "Boom boom..."


    Almost in the blink of an eye, several attacks hit Xiao Da''s body firmly.


    And these are all Xi Yun''s full strength.


    "puff����"


    Attacks from many sources finally completely shattered Xiao Da''s sword light around his body, and he could no longer resist the attacks from his body anymore, blood spurted from his mouth, and his body flew upside down.


    "boom!"


    Xiao Da flew upside down more than ten meters away and hit a giant tree behind him heavily.


    There are still several levels of power, including the power of stars, around his body, which makes his body extremely embarrassed.


    Not only was his clothes rags, but his body was dripping with blood.


    Xi Yun and the others immediately rushed up and directly surrounded Xiao Da.


    "Xiao Da, you lost!"


    At this moment, a weak voice came slowly from behind everyone.

 Chapter 4198： Strange Mo Yuan

    After the voice appeared, Xi Yun and others subconsciously set aside a channel.


    I saw Ye Fan dragging a heavy step towards Xiao Da who was surrounded by everyone.


    Although the steps at this moment were heavy, every step seemed sonorous and powerful, only because of this moment, Ye Fan was the winner.


    "Ye Fan, you are so many and powerful, you can never win!"


    Xiao Da gritted his teeth and scolded.


    "Your cultivation is much stronger than mine. I don''t do this. It is me who fell here today!"


    Ye Fan sneered, completely disregarding Xiao Da''s words.


    "I am the Four Great Young Masters, do you really dare to kill me?"


    Xiao Da glared in anger. Although he was embarrassed at the moment, his aura did not drop.


    "This is the end of the matter, don''t be naive!"


    Ye Fan sneered, then kicked Xiao Da''s head directly.


    Xiao Da saw that his pupils shrank sharply, and Ye Fan''s legs were injected with the power of the heavenly realm. In his current state, if he could not resist well, his life would be in danger.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Da immediately used all his strength to form a shield again.


    "boom!"


    Moments later, the shield was shattered by Ye Fan, and Xiao Da was hit **** the head.


    Among the seven orifices, blood gradually flowed out, looking pitiful.


    "You and I are the same family, I shouldn''t be so cruel, but it''s a pity that you didn''t give me a way out!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Fan didn''t have any pity.


    "You... let me go, I will never fight you in the future!"


    Xiao Da said suddenly.


    "Is there any way out between you and me?"


    Ye Fan was a little amused.


    His so-called Tongmen refers to Qingfeng Immortal Gate.


    "Why not, in Tianxuyuan, I saw you, just hide away!"


    Xiao Da promised immediately.


    "Don''t laugh, hand over everything on you, I''ll give you a happy moment."


    Ye Fan snorted, and at the same time faded out.


    As a disciple of the Qingfeng Immortal Clan Trial, Xiao Da passed the first trial just like Ye Fan, and was bound to get a lot of good things.


    "what did you say?"


    After hearing this, Xiao Da was stunned, his face flashed with resistance.


    "Martial Skills, Xuan Bing, and Xuan Ying Pill, do you have to kill you to find it yourself?"


    Ye Fan simply demanded.


    Hearing the three words Xuanyingdan, Xi Yun and others'' eyes all changed slightly, which is also a good thing outside of Qingzhou.


    "I don''t have Xuanying Pill!"


    Xiao Da shook his head immediately.


    "Did you use it too?"


    Ye Fan was stunned for a moment, and he didn''t believe it.


    After all, if the Profound Infant Pill is used in the Profound Infant Realm, a second Profound Infant can be obtained.


    And a disciple like Xiao Da must prepare for the future.


    The reason why Ye Fan used it was purely anxious to make a breakthrough.


    "I don''t have Xuanying Pill!"


    Xiao Da shook his head firmly.


    "Well, since you don''t want to hand it over, then I won''t talk nonsense with you!"


    Ye Fan shook his head in disappointment, and at the same time a powerful force began to gather in his palm.


    "you����"


    Feeling this power, Xiao Da immediately ushered in the threat of death.


    At this critical moment, a force suddenly appeared from behind Ye Fan and shot towards his back.


    "Be careful!"


    After Xi Yun and others sensed it, they hurriedly helped Ye Fan resist it.


    "boom!"


    The power suddenly exploded, and Xi Yun and several nearby people were all shaken out, and Ye Fan''s attack was also interrupted.


    "Who came from?"


    Ye Fan was furious and suddenly turned behind him.


    If there were no Xi Yun several people, this blow might have taken him away.


    "Ye Fan, why is the hostility so heavy? You have to understand who you are going to kill!"


    A figure with a group of people slowly appeared in front of Ye Fan and the others, saying with a preaching tone.


    "Mo Yuan!"


    Seeing the people coming, Ye Fan was shocked.


    Although this person is not as ranked as Xiao Da, he is more mysterious than Xiao Da.


    "Mo Yuan, you and I have no grievances, why do you intervene?"


    Ye Fan frowned, and said very angry.


    "Ye Fan, although Xiao Da and I are not friends, I know the general trend. He is a talent of the Tianxu Academy. If he dies, the two courts will be crushed by the Soul Academy!"


    Mo Yuan said indifferently.


    "Just for this, you stop me, aren''t you afraid to end up like him?"


    For this explanation, Ye Fan felt even more dissatisfied and angry.


    After all, he had prepared for so long to kill Xiao Da, but he was interrupted by Mo Yuan''s ridiculous reason.


    "At that time, you will represent the Soul Seminary. If this is your plan, I will not let you succeed!"


    Mo Yuan''s eyes were sharp, and he only felt that he had seen through Ye Fan''s mind.


    "There is no Xiao Da in Tianxuyuan, and Yu Quan and Guangfeng, what are you afraid of?"


    Xi Yun spoke to help speak at this moment.


    If Xiao Da is not killed today, the geniuses behind them will also be very dangerous.


    "You followed a disciple of the soul cultivator to mess around, wanting to destroy the overall situation of the Tianxu Academy, and still have the face to question me?"


    Hearing Xi Yun''s words, a trace of anger suddenly appeared on Mo Yuan''s face.


    Those who can come here at this moment must be the disciples of Tianxuyuan.


    "I really want to see who these things are?"


    Mo Yuan immediately spoke, and his body began to waver with awe-inspiring appearance.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing Mo Yuan''s interruption, Ye Fan and the others couldn''t help but curse inwardly.


    It took them a lot of effort to win Xiao Da, and it was really difficult to come to Mo Yuan at this moment.


    And there were many people beside Mo Yuan.


    "Mo Yuan, I remembered Xiao Da''s favor today, I count Xiao Da owe you a life!"


    Hope reappeared in Xiao Da''s eyes, full of gratitude.


    "Mo Yuan, are you serious?"


    Ye Fan''s expression was extremely gloomy at this moment, and he looked at Mo Yuan with fierce eyes.


    For some reason, in his mind, he always felt that this matter was not so simple.


    The reason for saving Xiao Da only by the talents of Tianxuyuan seemed a little weak.


    But for a moment, Ye Fan could hardly see the abnormality from Mo Yuan''s body.


    "Ye Fan, fight?"


    Xi Yun glanced at Ye Fan, then asked.


    "You hold him, I immediately kill Xiao Da!"


    Ye Fan nodded heavily, and at the same time suddenly turned around and attacked Xiao Da who was still weak behind him.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    As if sensing Ye Fan''s intention, Mo Yuan took the first step and launched a fierce attack on Ye Fan.

 Chapter 4199： Competing for first

    "Swipe..."


    The power of Mo Yuan''s heavenly realm turned into several **** of light, constantly smashing against Ye Fan.


    This made Ye Fan a little flustered.


    "boom!"


    Ye Fan stubbornly resisted Mo Yuan''s attack and slammed the power of the heavens in his palm towards the nearby Xiao Da.


    "puff����"


    Xiao Da''s eyes flashed fiercely, and he stood up suddenly, avoided the fatal position, and used his abdomen to resist Ye Fan''s fatal blow.


    "boom!"


    Xiao Da''s abdomen was in the position of his dantian. After suffering a heavy injury, he exploded directly, and at the same time burst out a force.


    This force was so powerful that Xi Yun and others who were nearby were all retreated.


    Ye Fan was shocked and looked at Xiao Da in front of him with shock.


    A blood hole appeared in his abdomen, and his dantian position had been completely destroyed.


    "He blew himself up?"


    A genius was also taken aback by this sight.


    "If he is a strong man in this realm, if he blew himself up, we won''t feel good, there should be some way to save his life!"


    Xi Yun shook his head and frowned.


    "Xiao Da, don''t leave soon!"


    At this moment, Mo Yuan rushed up, whispering in his mouth.


    "Mo Yuan, today''s life-saving grace, I Xiao Da took note!"


    After Xiao Da nodded, his body seemed to have strength for a while, and quickly disappeared in front of Ye Fan and the others.


    At the same time, Ye Fan and others faced an even more fierce attack from Mo Yuan, and it was difficult to get out for a while.


    When Xiao Da disappeared, Mo Yuan stopped the attack.


    "Mo Yuan, you''re bad for me!"


    Ye Fan looked at the troublemaker in front of him and was so angry that he fainted.


    If it weren''t for the lack of energy, he would leave Mo Yuan with whatever he said.


    "The big thing that is bad for you is to save the Tianxuyuan, Ye Fan, don''t try to play any tricks, and if you don''t stop, you will go back to your soul seminary!"


    Mo Yuan spoke in a cold voice, obviously misunderstanding what Ye Fan was saying about the major event.


    "Mo Yuan, do you have other plans to deal with me this time?"


    Ye Fan still didn''t believe that Mo Yuan did it for the sake of Tianxuyuan, and immediately asked.


    "There is nothing to picture, just can''t you understand your arrogant domineering in Tianxuyuan?"


    Mo Yuan snorted.


    "Mo Yuan, I remember what you said today, hunting contest, don''t think about being number one!"


    Ye Fan gritted his teeth.


    "Really? I have scored enough points during your fight against Xiao Da. I want to see how you embarrass me!"


    Mo Yuan snorted and said indifferently.


    After that, Mo Yuan directly led the NPC to leave, leaving only Ye Fan, who was empty in the bamboo basket.


    "This bastard, unexpectedly ran out to disrupt the situation at this time. I never saw how good he and Xiao Da are before!"


    "Yeah, I always thought that the four princes are incompatible with each other!"


    Looking at Mo Yuan''s leaving figure, many geniuses all hated it at this moment.


    Everyone finally worked together to get Xiao Da, but failed because of Mo Yuan.


    "This is a little different from the rumored Mo Yuan. The reason why this person is mysterious is that he has always maintained a neutral attitude. He will never interfere with his disciples in battle, let alone save the same door!"


    Xi Yun looked suspicious, and suddenly spoke at this moment.


    "He just said that it is for the Tianxuyuan, it is still possible!"


    A genius spoke.


    "This kind of nonsense, I''m afraid that he doesn''t even believe him. This person is not a loyal person at all. Moreover, Ye Fan''s identity is now higher than Xiao Da, and both the Tianxu Institute and the Soul Institute have great backers. Mo Yuan''s usual attitude will never save Xiao Da!"


    Xi Yun shook his head slowly, thinking a lot at this moment.


    "You are right, I also think that Mo Yuan is a little abnormal this time!"


    Ye Fan glanced at Xi Yun and expressed his approval.


    "Ye Fan, have you ever offended him?"


    Qin Jian asked at this moment.


    "I have only had a relationship with him, and I have not offended him!"


    Ye Fan shook his head firmly.


    "Then there is only one possibility, he has a bigger backing behind him, he is not afraid of you, or he is planning to deal with you!"


    Qin Jian said suddenly.


    "Backing! If you want to surpass Ye Fan, I''m afraid it''s only the people from the headquarters of the villa!"


    A genius said in surprise.


    "Could it be Dai Long!"


    These words suddenly woke up Ye Fan and made him think of something.


    "No, if you talk about Dai Long, Yu Quan is the person below him, otherwise I didn''t dare to be so arrogant before!"


    Xi Yun was a little surprised when he heard it, but felt that the relationship was very complicated.


    "Maybe it''s a deal. Have you seen Mo Yuan before the start of the game?"


    Ye Fan guessed and asked at the same time.


    "It seems we didn''t see it, it''s a bit strange!"


    Everyone recalled for a while, and they all guessed.


    "Everyone, there is another task next!"


    Ye Fan solemnly said.


    "Is it chasing Xiao Da? Don''t worry, we will do it!"


    Xi Yun immediately promised.


    "Xiao Da''s dantian has been broken. It will take a lot of time to recover. It is not enough for me to be afraid for the time being. I want you to guard Mo Yuan for me and see what conspiracy he has, and at the same time mobilize the people below to help me hunt the monsters. beast!"


    Ye Fan calmly analyzed and ordered.


    "No problem, let''s solve Xiao Da''s little brothers first. Although they have escaped, they don''t want to escape far. Those people are team captains. There should be a lot of demon pill!"


    Xi Yun nodded, and at the same time said the next step.


    "Well, go, thank you for your hard work!"


    Ye Fan nodded after hearing this, and said with a hint of gratitude.


    "Ye Fan, do you want to send someone to stay to protect you?"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s face still pale, Xi Yun hurriedly said.


    "No, the people in my team should also be here, we can gather again at the exit then!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand and declined Xi Yun and others.


    After Xi Yun and the others left, Ye Fan returned to the original cave and began to close his eyes and rest.


    Although the goal of assassinating Xiao Da failed this time, he still succeeded in hitting Xiao Da severely.


    Next, Ye Fan had a lot of time to solve Xiao Da.


    Mo Yuan looked strange right now, he had to focus on Mo Yuan until the end of the hunting contest.


    After sitting still for two hours, Ye Fan''s spirit finally recovered, and his cultivation level also improved.


    A battle with Xiao Da allowed his Xuan Ying to absorb more power from the heavens.


    The heart of heaven is working all the time.


    After Ye Fan left the cave, he began to explore everywhere. Apart from hunting monsters, he also found his team.


    Normally, Li Gen and others should know their news here.

 Chapter 4200： Trouble comes

    After wandering around, Ye Fan hunted down a few wild flying bristles and a bronze ancient snake. When Ye Fan was about to return to the cave to rest, he suddenly noticed several figures walking in the distance.


    Looking up, it was Li Gen and others.


    "Brother Ye Fan, I found you!"


    Li Gen and the others also saw Ye Fan and walked up one after another.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why were you cut off because of crying?"


    Seeing Li Gen and the others, their faces were heavy, Ye Fan was a little puzzled.


    "Senior Brother Ye Fan, we were indeed intercepted, and we got into big trouble!"


    Li Gen was downcast at this moment, full of shame.


    "Someone dared to intercept you, could it be Mo Yuan?"


    Ye Fan was slightly surprised after hearing this.


    The identity of Li Gen and others alone was enough to scare away many teams.


    "No, it''s an ordinary team..."


    Li Gen shook his head, and just wanted to explain in detail, he saw Zhang Wensheng beside him kneeling to the ground with a puff, full of self-blame: "Brother Ye Fan, it is all my responsibility, and I hope that senior brother will punish him."


    "Stand up, what happened?"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Fan frowned, only to feel that this matter was not easy.


    "When we heard the news from here, we rushed to find you. On the way here, we ran into a team. I originally wanted to come forward to talk and cooperate with them. How can I know that this team has wolf ambition and wants to rob our demon pill!"


    Zhang Wensheng explained in person.


    "What then? Didn''t you intercept and win?"


    Ye Fan frowned and asked.


    "We did win the interception, but when we got their demon pill, we made a mistake!"


    Zhang Wensheng said with regret.


    "What mistake?" Ye Fan asked again.


    "Their hunting bags are very weird. The moment we opened them and took out the demon pills, they shattered one after another!"


    Zhang Wensheng said with an incredible expression.


    "The hunting bag is broken, what''s the problem? Just take the demon pill!"


    Ye Fan didn''t take it seriously when he heard this.


    "This is a major event and a trouble. The hunting competition has regulations. You can compete normally, regardless of casualties, but you can''t destroy the opponent''s hunting bag. This is a taboo in the competition!"


    Li Gen interjected at this moment.


    "Why can''t the hunting bag be destroyed?"


    Ye Fan was puzzled after hearing this.


    "Senior Brother Ye Fan, this rule has been going on for a long time, I thought you knew about it!"


    Li Gen smiled bitterly, and then explained in detail: "When we handled the hunting bag, each hunting bag had the information of the corresponding team, even accurate to every disciple!"


    "When the competition is over, the hospital will mainly evaluate the hunting bag based on the information of the hunting bag. It is also an important basis for determining whether the disciple is dead. Therefore, the hunting bag must not be destroyed, otherwise the sect cannot determine the final result of the competition!"


    "What are the consequences of destroying the hunting bag?"


    Ye Fan''s complexion also sank, no wonder Li Gen and others were so worried about such an important thing.


    "The entire team will be severely punished!"


    Li Gen looked pale.


    "Those disciples, are they dead?"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan asked immediately.


    "Not dead, they escaped!"


    Li Gen shook his head.


    "Then don''t hurry to kill them, they are dead, no one knows that you destroyed their hunting bag!"


    Ye Fan urged immediately.


    "Brother Ye Fan, the function of the hunting bag is not as simple as you think. Any demon pill will be bound to the team represented by the hunting bag!"


    "We have transferred their demon pill to our own side, and their demon pill information will also be recorded in our team. By then, no matter who robbed them, the courtyard will be clear at a glance. Whether they die or not, finally hunt the bag. The responsibility for the broken will fall on us!"


    Li Gen slowly shook his head and said bitterly.


    "Then is it too late to take out their demon pill now?"


    Ye Fan frowned and said.


    "It''s too late. The hunting bag is actually used to record information. Any useful information will be recorded on it to ensure fairness!"


    Zhang Wensheng shook his head at the moment.


    "In that case, we can''t get rid of this responsibility now, right?"


    Ye Fan summed up.


    "Brother Ye Fan, because I am confused, I am willing to take all responsibilities, and I will ask the dean at that time!"


    Zhang Wensheng took the initiative to plead guilty.


    "Vin Sheng, it''s useless. There have been cases like this in the past. The entire team was disqualified for breaking the rules of the competition. It is impossible for one person to assume responsibility!"


    Li Gen shook his head and wanted to help Zhang Wensheng.


    "The disqualification is fairly light, and now I am afraid of other punishments. I remember the team that destroyed the hunting bag last time. It seemed that they had been locked up for two years. After they came out, they would never be able to participate in the hunting competition again!"


    A disciple recalled slowly, with a look of despair in his eyes.


    Hearing this serious result, Ye Fan''s expression became even more ugly.


    Unexpectedly, a small hunting bag would actually cause such consequences.


    It doesn''t matter if Ye Fan is suspended, but he can''t wait for two years. After going out, he must immediately seize the opportunity to get rid of Xiao Da.


    "Is there no way to escape from sin in the past?"


    Ye Fan inquired seriously after pondering for a moment.


    Now that the crime has been convicted, only a way to escape from the crime can be found at the moment.


    "There is no such thing, I will apologize with death by then, and I hope the dean can forgive you!"


    Zhang Wensheng spoke immediately.


    "Zhang Wensheng, get up, you are not responsible for this matter. Since they will intercept you, even if you don''t negotiate, they will come, and since the hunting bag is destroyed suddenly, there must be something strange in this!"


    Ye Fan helped Zhang Wensheng up, already seeing the difficulty of this matter.


    This matter looks like a conspiracy no matter what.


    "I����"


    After listening, Zhang Wensheng finally stood up, not knowing what to say.


    "I also think what Senior Brother Ye Fan said is reasonable. I have never figured out that the team is not as strong as ours, but they stop us, which is no different from sending us to death!"


    Li Su spoke for the first time at this moment.


    "Don''t think about this now, think about how to avoid punishment!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke, and at the same time looked at everyone and said, "You all talk about what you think in your heart, maybe there is a way!"


    "Senior Brother Ye Fan, I remembered one thing, maybe it can save us from punishment!"


    Li Gen pondered for a while, remembering something, and hurriedly said.


    "Speak and listen!"


    When Ye Fan and others heard this, they all concentrated their attention.

 Chapter 4201： Huge conspiracy

    "In the past, a team also destroyed the hunting bag, and then they got the first place, and the dean exempted them from punishment!"


    Li Gen slowly spoke out.


    Upon hearing this, Zhang Wensheng and the others sank again with hope.


    "You mean as long as we get the first place, there will be nothing wrong?"


    Ye Fan concluded immediately.


    "I''m not sure, but the dean shouldn''t deal with the champion team of the hunting contest, so it''s not nice to say it!"


    Li Gen expressed his own guess.


    "With Xiao Da and Mo Yuan, it''s not easy to think first!"


    Zhang Wensheng smiled bitterly, the chance of success of this method is too slim.


    "Yes, there are only two days left, how can we catch up with those teams!"


    Li Su followed.


    The others in the team also shook their heads and sighed, feeling that there was no hope.


    "How about we rush for the last time? At least we can''t just wait and die!"


    Li Gen spoke out and suggested.


    After listening, everyone fell silent.


    "Senior Brother Ye Fan, you have something to say!"


    Li Gen looked at Ye Fan who was asking for help.


    "Everyone, getting the first thing is in my plan, you don''t need to worry too much!"


    After hearing Li Gen''s hope, Ye Fan was already a lot calmer, and at this moment faintly spoke.


    "Since Brother wants to try, then we must go all out!"


    Several disciples listened and hurriedly spoke out.


    "Let''s act separately, so the efficiency of hunting is faster!"


    Although there is no hope, Zhang Wensheng can only forcefully deploy Dao due to Ye Fan''s face.


    "Don''t bother, listen to me first!"


    Ye Fan interrupted everyone with a serious expression: "Don''t leave us for now, so as not to encounter any accidents."


    "Then how do we sprint first!"


    Zhang Wensheng asked subconsciously.


    "I still let others do this. Now I have a question to ask you. You must answer me seriously!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand with a serious face.


    "Brother, please speak!"


    Several disciples were all focused on God''s way.


    "Calculate your disciples, do you know the identity of each other?"


    Ye Fan asked coldly.


    "The first disciple hasn''t seen it before, and he''s a little bit unhappy!"


    Li Gen thought for a moment and shook his head.


    "What about you?" Ye Fan immediately looked at Zhang Wensheng and Li Su.


    The two recalled carefully, and they all shook their heads helplessly.


    "Don''t you guys know? This is unlikely!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes were incomprehensible.


    After all, the disciples who came here are basically not bad disciples, and everyone shouldn''t be completely unfamiliar.


    "Senior Brother Ye Fan, I... I seem to know one of them, but I''m not sure!"


    When Ye Fan was at a loss, a disciple suddenly said something.


    "Really? Say it!" Ye Fan hurriedly asked after listening.


    "One of them seems to be Feng Xiao, he is an unknown little brother under Yu Quan, I have seen it by chance!"


    The disciple said slowly.


    "Yu Quan''s little brother? This is impossible. After Yu Quan was disqualified, the white-clothed walker was also completely banned. It is impossible for anyone to participate in the hunting contest!"


    When Li Gen heard the name, he immediately shook his head.


    "What if that person is not a disciple of the White Clothes Walker?"


    Ye Fan asked immediately, making Li Gen speechless.


    "So, the white-clothed traveler did this. He wants to deliberately calculate us?"


    Zhang Wensheng subconsciously inferred.


    "It still feels impossible. If there is no special means, the hunting bag is very difficult to break. Only the trial workshop can easily destroy it. Although the white-clothed walker has power in the Tianxuyuan, the hunting competition is together with the trial workshop. No matter how powerful it is, he can''t control the trial workshop!"


    Li Gen still shook his head, only feeling that this incident was impossible.


    "Walker in white may not have such great energy, but there must be someone behind him. Now I understand why Dai Long came here suddenly!"


    Ye Fan suddenly interjected at this moment.


    This remark made Li Gen''s bodies shocked and stunned.


    "Senior Brother Ye Fan, you... Are you suspicious that the deputy owner is dealing with us?"


    Li Gen''s words trembled, and they were terrified at this moment.


    "You said before that hunting bags are so important and not easy to damage, but why did those hunting bags shatter after they fell into your hands, and they shattered after being taken from the demon core? This is not something ordinary disciples can do. The means to reach!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes were sharp at the moment, and he had already seen through many things.


    "There is only one possibility, that is, the hunting bag has been used a long time ago. The group of people just obeyed the order to send the hunting bag to our hands!"


    Li Gen took advantage of the situation to speak out at this moment.


    "Yes, the only thing that can do this is the Trial Chamber. Except for the Trial Chamber itself to deal with me, only Dai Long is the only possibility, and only he can have the right to speak!"


    Ye Fan nodded his head very firmly.


    "If the trial workshop wants to do something, it shouldn''t let others blame it. We can use it in the competition or our own hunting bag. It seems that only Dai Long is the only one!"


    Li Gen sighed, only feeling a bit cold on his back.


    "He is not going to deal with us, but me, this time he wants to convict me!"


    Ye Fan suddenly felt that his face suddenly opened up.


    Of course, at this moment, it is still impossible to completely rule out the woman Miao Shuangshuang calculating him, at least Miao Shuangshuang must know this.


    Thinking of this, Ye Fan suddenly remembered the deal Miao Shuangshuang had said before.


    Ye Fan said he was wearing the secret, and Miao Shuangshuang guaranteed that he would get the first place.


    This transaction will affect this conspiracy.


    But even if he knew that there was such a calculation, Ye Fan wouldn''t use the secret of blood to eliminate trouble.


    "Now we are a team. If the brother is unlucky, we will be over. I just hope that Xiao Da and Mo Yuan fight harder, maybe we can still profit!"


    Li Gen said with expectation in his eyes.


    "This may no longer exist, Xiao Da is defeated, and now Mo Yuan is alone!"


    Ye Fan answered slowly.


    "What? Do you still have the confidence to be number one?"


    Li Gen was taken aback, only to feel bad news again and again.


    "Why not?"


    Ye Fan asked, and at the same time a chill flashed in his eyes, thinking more about Mo Yuan.


    Mo Yuan had previously rescued Xiao Da forcibly, and he was very likely to be a member of this plan, restraining Ye Fan and ensuring the first position.


    If Ye Fan were to kill Xiao Da, the latter''s points would all fall into Ye Fan''s hands, and Mo Yuan''s advantage would be greatly challenged.


    "What a conspiracy! Even if I didn''t see through it, don''t try to succeed!"


    Thinking of this, Ye Fan sneered in his heart.


    These analyses are all logical. No matter what, this hunting contest already has a multi-faceted big net covering Ye Fan. The only way to break through the big net is to get the first place.

 Chapter 4202： The end of the contest

    "We all listen to Senior Brother Ye Fan''s arrangement!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan was full of confidence, Li Gen and others'' worries disappeared a bit, and they all nodded.


    "Now we are ready to return, and kill the monsters while returning!"


    Ye Fan simply gave the order.


    "No problem, if you encounter a team, do you want to take action?"


    Li Gen nodded, and at the same time asked.


    "All the teams connected with Xiao Da or Mo Yuan will be intercepted. For the rest, he will not deceive me, I will not deceive others!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    "Do you have to deal with Mo Yuan''s people? So we might offend him!"


    Li Gen said with a trace of worry in his eyes.


    "He has offended me!"


    A faint light flashed in Ye Fan''s eyes.


    "This...when the hunting contest is over, isn''t Senior Brother afraid that he will join Xiao Da to deal with you together?"


    Li Gen was a little surprised, and continued to ask.


    "Xiao Da has no chance. As for Mo Yuan, I will solve him sooner or later!"


    Ye Fan said coldly.


    Li Gen only felt that he didn''t understand what Ye Fan said, but he nodded and agreed.


    Now they have no retreat. They will not be the first and will suffer catastrophe.


    "Let''s go!"


    After Ye Fan uttered a word, he took the lead to travel outside.


    Most of the hunting contest time has passed, and many teams have gradually withdrawn from the deeper places of the mountains at this moment.


    If it is not possible to return to the outside world in time at the end, the team results will be deemed invalid.


    Therefore, the hunting competition seems to be more than a day, but in fact it has come to an end.


    When Ye Fan and others returned to the periphery, they encountered many monsters, including three bronze ancient snakes.


    With the help of Li Gen, Ye Fan succeeded in slaying the ancient bronze snake, and his cultivation level also improved again.


    In addition to monsters, the team also encountered a lot.


    Almost all the teams connected with Xiao Da or Mo Yuan were taken by Ye Fan and others.


    On these teams, there was no breakage of the hunting bag.


    "You...you wait, I will tell Senior Brother Mo Yuan about this, he won''t let you go!"


    On the periphery of the mountain range, a team once again "annihilated the whole army" under the encirclement and suppression of Ye Fan and others, all the demon pills fell into Ye Fan''s hands, the leader was full of suffocation, and threatened with gritted teeth.


    "Go ahead and bring Mo Yuan a word, dare to fight against me, Ye Fan, I will definitely make him regret it!"


    Ye Fan said coldly, then kicked the person and kicked him out.


    Although he robbed a lot of teams, Ye Fan did not kill any disciples.


    These disciples are basically the heart and soul of various lecturers or practitioners. If they are killed, they will completely offend those people. This is an act that does not pay off.


    Although the hunting contest can be fought, regardless of life or death, because of this, the mortality rate is not high, and there will be room for fighting between disciples, and it is not fatal, unless it is a real deep hatred.


    In the evening of the last day, many teams almost returned to the trial workshop.


    As long as you leave the mountains, the disciples are not allowed to fight again, which also represents the safety of the demon pill.


    These teams are basically happy and worried, many of them are looted in the periphery of the mountain range, and the results of five days of hard work have all turned into clouds and smoke.


    When Ye Fan and the others came to the exit of the mountain range, many of the teams who were ambushing here wanting to make the last money were all taken aback and retreated.


    Nowadays, apart from Mo Yuan''s team, no one dares to oppose Ye Fan.


    Immediately after Ye Fan and the others walked out of the mountain range, a laugh came from right in front: "Ye Fan, we met again, what''s the harvest?"


    Seeing the speaker, Ye Fan and the others'' complexions all sank.


    "Mo Yuan, just wait to lose!"


    Ye Fan said coldly.


    "Don''t tell me, I do have some expectations. I heard that in order to catch up with me, you also acted as a robber, looting in the Trial Mountains?"


    Mo Yuan said with a mockery.


    "The people I deal with are all your and Xiao Da''s dogs. Why, I was intercepted by me. I feel very upset!"


    Ye Fan snorted, then asked.


    "No, I just think it''s very interesting. You should try your best to be the first!"


    Mo Yuan shook his head, and said in a pitying tone.


    "First, who doesn''t want it. If I hadn''t helped you deal with Xiao Da, could you be so relaxed now?"


    Ye Fan questioned.


    "Finally, I won''t talk nonsense with you anymore, it depends on your performance!"


    Mo Yuan shook his head and gradually moved towards the central bank in the square.


    "Brother, this guy is here to provoke specially, what is his heart?"


    Seeing Mo Yuan''s departure, Li Gen and others spoke out.


    "Leave him alone, I''m going to meet some people, you stay here and wait for me!"


    After Ye Fan said, he quickly walked towards a remote location.


    Once again, he took out the vial that Qin Jian had previously given, and bursts of breath suddenly drifted out.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, someone had already gathered towards Ye Fan.


    It was Xi Yun and others who came here.


    "Everyone, how is the demon pill prepared?"


    Ye Fan asked straightforwardly.


    "It has been compiled, and I am planning to give it to you!"


    Xi Yun replied, and put his hunting bag in front of Ye Fan.


    When the others saw this, they put their hunting bags on.


    Ye Fan investigated one by one, only to feel that there were a large number of demon pills inside, far more than his own team.


    "Ye Fan, just take it, this hunting bag will have to be taken back by then, so this bag must be returned to us!"


    Xi Yun urged at this moment.


    "Oh, take it back, I already got the demon pill!"


    Ye Fan nodded and hurriedly returned everyone''s hunting bags.


    "There are too many demon pills, I can''t count them, you can count them, how many demon pills are this time?"


    Ye Fan was too lazy to plan on his own, and simply asked.


    "This time the demon pill is converted, it is almost the same as the one given to you before, about two hundred points!"


    Xi Yun replied slowly.


    "so much!"


    Ye Fan was surprised when he heard this.


    After all, the entire hunting contest has a total of 1,500 points.


    Xi Yun and others have given Ye Fan nearly 400 points.


    And Ye Fan''s own team hunted the monsters plus the final capture, it is estimated that he would have 100 points.


    "That adds up, it''s almost 500!"


    Ye Fan murmured to himself, with confidence in his eyes.


    Five hundred points, he has already accounted for one-third of all points.


    "According to the past, it shouldn''t be a big problem for you to get the first question this time, but Mo Yuan still has to be careful!"


    Xi Yun reminded him.


    "Understand, you give me the demon pill, will it be exposed?"


    Ye Fan nodded and asked at the same time.


    "No, many of these demon pills were taken by us. Some have gone through several hands, and the information is chaotic. It is impossible to find out who gave it to you in the courtyard!"


    Xi Yun simply shook his head.


    "Very well, everyone, after the hunting contest, I will thank you very much!"


    Ye Fan nodded in satisfaction, and said with a hint of excitement.

 Chapter 4203： Ready to compare

    In the evening, the trial mountain range that had been noisy for five days finally became quieter.


    Participants of many hunting contests all gathered in the central square of the trial workshop at this moment.


    Around the square, there was already a dense crowd of disciples, including disciples from the Soul Xiuyuan.


    "Ye Fan, how is the harvest?"


    As Ye Fan walked toward the square, he felt a burst of soul power surge, accompanied by a concerned voice.


    After listening, Ye Fan immediately looked in one direction and saw the white eagle in front of the surrounding crowd.


    "Brother Baiying, don''t worry, I will get first this time!"


    Ye Fan nodded towards him and replied.


    "Is that so sure, I am looking forward to it!"


    Bai Ying was surprised by Ye Fan''s confidence, and then said with a smile.


    After Ye Fan nodded, he walked to the central square with everyone again.


    At this moment, the original few people were already seated on the high platform of the square.


    Yuan Jing, the dean of Tianxuyuan, Dai Long, the deputy owner, and Miao Shuangshuang, the owner of the trial workshop, all sat in the center, overlooking the many disciples below.


    "This hunting competition is really amazing. Not only Miao Shuangshuang and Yuan Jing showed up in person, but also the deputy owner, Dai Long, is there. Is it going to do something big?"


    Seeing this scene, the disciples of the Peripheral Soul Seminary couldn''t help but guess.


    "The hunting contest itself is a big event. Although there is no Yu Quan and Guangfeng, neither Xiao Da nor Mo Yuan is a fuel-efficient lamp, and now Ye Fan is still out, and it is normal to get attention!"


    A disciple replied lightly.


    "I always feel that this hunting competition is a bit unusual. If this is the first place, it will be a battle of fame. Maybe it will directly get the attention of the villa!"


    The disciple who had spoken insisted on speaking out.


    "This time, Xiao Da looked ugly, and Ye Fan arrived again for the first time. It was difficult to match them. Only Mo Yuan was full of confidence. He should have won!"


    Another disciple followed and said, full of jealousy.


    With two fewer competitors, in their opinion, Mo Yuan''s number one is similar to Bai Jian.


    When the speakers looked at Xiao Da, Ye Fan''s eyes on the square also looked at Xiao Da.


    Feeling Ye Fan''s gaze, Xiao Da immediately turned around and looked like a poisonous snake.


    Ye Fan sneered, and suddenly walked towards Xiao Da.


    Seeing this, Xiao Da took a step back subconsciously, and the two disciples next to him spontaneously came to the front, invisibly protecting Xiao Da behind him.


    "What? The four dignified princes, now I am afraid to see me!"


    Ye Fan said a little amused when he saw this scene.


    "I have nothing to say with you, a despicable person!"


    Xiao Da looked pale and spoke coldly.


    "Xiao Da, your breath is a bit chaotic, it seems that your physical condition is very poor, that means of escape should have caused you a lot of injury!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out, expressing his own guess.


    This time, I took the initiative to talk with Xiao Da, just to feel the other side''s injury.


    "Don''t bother you to care, wait until I recover, I will kill you first!"


    Xiao Da said coldly, already hating Ye Fan at this moment.


    "I hope you still have that opportunity!"


    Ye Fan smiled, then turned to his team.


    "Wait!"


    Seeing this, Xiao Da suddenly stopped Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan turned around in doubt.


    "Ye Fan, I hope you can survive this time, otherwise you may be done without me, hahaha!"


    Xiao Da laughed, as if to find some face back.


    "what do you know?"


    Ye Fan narrowed his eyes slightly and said with a cold light.


    "You have destroyed the hunting bag. Now many people know about it. If you don''t get the first place, you can wait to die. Oh, if you still have a grudge against Dai Long, it seems that I cannot kill myself. is you!"


    Xiao Da said more and more vigorously, and couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Mo Yuan told you?"


    Ye Fan asked coldly.


    "Then don''t worry about it, take care of your own life first!"


    Xiao Da waved his hand, as if watching a good show.


    After listening, Ye Fan turned and walked towards his team.


    "Senior Brother Xiao Da, this kid is in the limelight now, will he really be unlucky this time?"


    Looking at Ye Fan''s back, Xiao Da''s two junior brothers couldn''t help but speak.


    "Although he has won me, he will still lose in the end. The people above want to fix him, and no one can save him!"


    Xiao Da gritted his teeth and clearly knew some hidden information at this moment.


    "Then what if he gets the first place?"


    Another disciple asked.


    "Do you think Mo Yuan eats shit? He saved me and took away all the demon pill from me. Then Ye Fan would never be able to surpass him!"


    Xiao Da snorted and said with a sense of discomfort.


    "It seems that all of this is a game, we have actually become chess pieces and made wedding clothes for that Mo Yuan!"


    The two disciples all showed angry eyes.


    "Don''t say more, Mo Yuan saved my life at least, this time we are not careful!"


    Xiao Da snorted and hurriedly stopped their discussion.


    At the same time, Ye Fan returned to the team, and several people on the high platform gradually stood up, and saw Dean Yuan Jing walked to the forefront and said: "Everyone, the time for the hunting contest has come, and we have not arrived here. The disciples of the office will be disqualified directly!"


    Hearing this, everyone looked at the mountain exit, and there were always a few unlucky guys who couldn''t prepare for it in the past.


    In the distance, several figures did stop. After hearing what Yuan Jing said, they were immediately stunned. At least there were a few teams.


    Ye Fan felt a little funny when he saw the figures there.


    Among the people who were disqualified, he knew several, and Qin Jian was impressively listed.


    Because all the demon pills were given to Ye Fan, in order to prevent embarrassment, it was the best way to be cancelled directly.


    Some teams that were ransacked deliberately stayed outside, seemingly too late, but deliberately trying to keep their faces.


    "Now, you can hand in your hunting bags!"


    Yuan Jing spoke immediately, urging.


    "Senior Brother Ye Fan, I''ll hand it in!"


    Li Gen spoke out and took off his hunting bag.


    The demon pill of Ye Fan''s team was mainly concentrated on Li Gen.


    "Hand in mine too!"


    As Ye Fan spoke, he took off his hunting bag and handed it to Li Gen.


    "How many do you have here?"


    Li Gen asked subconsciously.


    "Less than four hundred!"


    Ye Fan replied lightly.


    "what?"


    Hearing this, Li Gen only felt that his legs were soft, and Ye Fan''s hunting bag in his hand became much heavier.


    They hunted monsters along the way, and finally ambushed several teams, only to get a total of about 100 points.


    And the points the team got, Ye Fan put it on him.


    "Don''t be nervous, go and hand it in first!"


    Ye Fan patted Li Gen on the shoulder and said with a smile.

 Chapter 4204： Break through new highs

    On the square, many teams sent representatives one after another and handed out the collected hunting bags to the people under the high platform.


    The one walking in the front is naturally Mo Yuan.


    At the moment, no one dared to walk ahead of him. In this competition, he had the most momentum.


    "Give it!"


    After Mo Yuan said proudly, he directly threw the hunting bag on the table in front of him.


    The person in charge of the processing frowned slightly, but didn''t say much, and quickly took it and started counting.


    They first took out all the demon pills of the ancient bronze snake in the hunting bag, and then directly weighed them.


    Seeing the person handling the demon pill one by one taking out the bronze snake, everyone was shocked.


    In Mo Yuan''s hunting bag, there were thirty demon pills of the bronze ancient snake alone, which represented a full one hundred and fifty points.


    After the verification was completed, the handler finally placed the hunting bag on a special device, and soon the number of internal monster pills was displayed.


    "Three hundred and forty, this...this is too abnormal!"


    When they saw the number displayed on the device, everyone finally couldn''t help but exclaim.


    "The Mo Yuan team got 30 bronze ancient snake demon pill and 340 wilderness flying mane demon pill, a total of 490 points, ranking first temporarily!"


    After all the checks were over, the person who handled it spoke aloud, spreading his voice throughout the square.


    Everyone watching from the periphery of the square could also hear the sound, and everyone was shocked.


    In previous hunting competitions, the number of points for the first place was generally around 300, but this time, it reached a new high.


    "Guangfeng and Yu Quan are not there, Mo Yuan''s competition is much smaller, and the number of points breaks a new high!"


    "I said, this time he must be the first!"


    Everyone talked about it, and they all cast envy on Mo Yuan.


    "Don''t worry, maybe someone will be higher!"


    In the crowd, Han Wenbin couldn''t help but say.


    Although Mo Yuan''s score was scary, he still had confidence in Ye Fan.


    "Who? Is it Xiao Da? You didn''t realize that he didn''t hand in the hunting bag in person this time. Obviously he was not sure!"


    Someone sneered.


    "And Ye Fan!"


    Han Wenbin couldn''t help but argue.


    "Ye Fan? Just arrived, don''t be funny, how could he be Mo Yuan''s opponent!"


    After listening, everyone burst into laughter.


    They acknowledged and feared Ye Fan''s position in Liuyun Villa, but they were always dissatisfied with his ability.


    "Stop talking nonsense with them, a bunch of ignorant people!"


    Bai Ying interrupted Han Wenbin, who was still arguing with everyone beside him, and simply scoffed.


    Hearing this, Han Wenbin fell silent, and everyone around him did not dare to talk nonsense.


    The soul aura on White Eagle is too terrifying, and some people have already recognized his identity.


    After Bai Ying said, his eyes turned to where Ye Fan was.


    Everyone in Ye Fan''s team became extremely nervous when they heard this score.


    Zhang Wensheng couldn''t help squeezing his fists, and was ready to be punished. Only Ye Fan remained calm.


    "Dean Yuan, how is this score?"


    On the high platform, Dai Long suddenly stood up, looked at Yuan Jing and asked.


    "Very high, very high, it''s been a long time since I got such a high score!"


    Yuan Jing was a little strange to this sudden question, but he answered truthfully.


    "I am very optimistic about Mo Yuan, and I will reward you again later!"


    Dai Long announced directly.


    "Thank you, deputy owner Dai!"


    As if knowing that Dai Long would be like this, Mo Yuan directly thanked him.


    "Sure enough to be embarrassed!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Fan whispered to himself.


    Everything is as he guessed, this is an overall situation from many parties.


    The only innocent opponent may be Xiao Da.


    "Next person!"


    Yuan Jing seemed to see something, and urged at this moment.


    He is in charge of Tian Xiuyuan, and if Dai Long intervenes, he is naturally reluctant, but he is helpless.


    At the moment behind Mo Yuan is Li Gen.


    I saw Li Gen tightly holding the hunting bag in his hand, his palm already soaked with cold sweat.


    Although Ye Fan told him that there were massive points in the other hunting bag, he still had no bottom in his heart.


    Mo Yuan''s score this time was too high, too high for him to imagine.


    "What? Ye Fan didn''t come up, let you come down and hand over the hunting bag?"


    Mo Yuan turned his head and glanced at Li Gen, saying with disdain.


    "It''s just submitting a hunting bag, not accepting an award. Is it necessary to come in person?"


    Li Gen is also a person who has seen the world, gritted his teeth and replied.


    "Really? I don''t think he dared to come up, for fear of losing face!"


    Mo Yuan chuckled lightly.


    "Unreasonable!"


    Li Gen snorted, then walked forward.


    "Wait, before that, I still want to say a word!"


    Mo Yuan suddenly interrupted Li Gen��s movements, and then said loudly: "Everyone, Ye Fan once boasted about going to the sea in the trial mountain range, saying that he would surpass me and become the number one. Now, please bear a testimony for me. If Mo Yuan loses, I kneel down and call him his father. If he loses, I hope he can do the same!"


    Hearing this statement, the audience was in an uproar, and they were all surprised by this statement.


    "What''s wrong with Mo Yuan, why did you play so big this time!"


    "Yes, in their capacity, if they kneel down and call their father, how can they gain a foothold in the Tianshu Monastery in the future!"


    Everyone kept talking, but felt that Mo Yuan was crazy.


    The act of kneeling down to call his father was a great insult to anyone, and it was even more terrible to put it on Ye Fan and other people with good looks.


    "This bastard, I will never let him go!"


    When Bai Ying heard this, he was immediately angry.


    "Brother Baiying, don''t worry, Mo Yuan thinks he is in control of the overall situation, but it is not!"


    At this moment, a voice appeared beside Bai Ying.


    The speaker was Qin Jian who was disqualified from the selection outside.


    After hearing this, Bai Ying calmed down.


    "Ye Fan, dare you bet, just say something!"


    In the center of the square, it seemed a bit quiet at the moment, everyone''s eyes were all looking at Ye Fan, and Mo Yuan''s persecution also followed.


    "Bet, why not bet, your score may not be enough!"


    Just when everyone was thinking about how Ye Fan would relieve the siege, they listened to him lightly answer.


    "Very good, there are indeed seeds!"


    After hearing this, Mo Yuan laughed suddenly, stopped talking, and began to wait quietly for the result.


    At the table where the hunting bags were handled, Li Gen handed out both packs of hunting bags with trembling hands.


    "Two bags?"


    When everyone saw this, they were all a little curious.


    Normally, the team will gather the demon pills in the end, but Ye Fan, the team, has two bags.


    After the person who handled it took a bag, it was calculated first.


    Everyone''s hearts also became tense with the actions of the person dealing with it.


    Although the result is basically doomed, some people also expect a miracle to happen.

 Chapter 4205： Its hard to start

    I saw the person dealing with it proficiently into the hunting bag, and after searching for a while, he did not take out any demon pill.


    This scene already made Mo Yuan''s face appear ridiculous.


    This means that in this hunting bag, there is no demon pill of any bronze snake.


    "Sure enough, it''s trash, even an ancient snake can''t kill it!"


    Mo Yuan snorted, full of disdain.


    Everyone''s eyes also became a little strange, and they couldn''t help but wonder where Ye Fan''s confidence came from.


    Without enough bronze ancient snake demon pill, it is very difficult to win, after all, it is one to five.


    The bronze ancient snake demon Tang was not found, so the handler directly put the hunting bag on the device.


    In an instant, a number appeared in front of everyone.


    One hundred and thirty-five!


    This number represents the number of Demon Pills with Flying Mane in the wilderness, and also indicates the points possessed in the hunting bag.


    "It''s more than a hundred, not too small. It''s a pity that compared with Mo Yuan, the gap is too big!"


    "Yeah, although there is still a bag, I am afraid it is hanging if I want to beat him!"


    When everyone saw this figure, they were surprised and regretful.


    "Hehe, it''s a considerable number, but it''s naive to want to win based on this!"


    Mo Yuan said with a mockery.


    "I still have a hunting bag!"


    Li Gen was not embarrassed, just reminded.


    "Li Gen, if I''m right, there should be a similar number of demon pills in that bag. Dividing two bags will not increase your demon pills, but will only make you more embarrassed!"


    Mo Yuan thought he had seen the minds of Ye Fan and others, and he said nothing.


    Li Gen didn''t pay attention to Mo Yuan at all at the moment, but was nervously looking at another hunting bag.


    All the hope of their team lies in this hunting bag.


    The person who handled it plunged his mind into this hunting bag again, and he, who had no hope at all, changed his expression in an instant.


    "Is there anything wrong!"


    When everyone saw this scene, they became curious.


    The processor was surprised, and began to take out fist-sized crystals one by one.


    These crystals are naturally the demon pill of the bronze ancient snake.


    When the first bronze ancient snake demon pill appeared, it attracted the attention of everyone present.


    Whenever one more demon pill appeared, Mo Yuan''s complexion became gloomy.


    In a moment, the bronze ancient snake demon pill piled up a whole table.


    "call����"


    The person dealing with it seemed to be a little tired, and at the same time he withdrew, he couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    "A total of forty-two, twelve more than Mo Yuan, God, this is true!"


    Many people looked at these demon pills in disbelief.


    It was a terrible thing to hunt so many ancient bronze snakes.


    "This... this is impossible..."


    Mo Yuan''s complexion was already a little stretched, and his facial muscles were shaking violently.


    If the wilderness flying mane demon pill represents victory or defeat, then the bronze ancient snake demon pill is equal to honor.


    After all, there are only one hundred ancient bronze snakes.


    Mo Yuan held thirty bronze ancient snake demon pills, some of which were obtained from Xiao Da. He thought he had a chance to win, at least no one could surpass it in this respect, but he did not expect that Ye Fan would surpass it so much.


    "Just here is two hundred points. The one hundred and thirty-five just now, Ye Fan''s team already has three hundred and forty-five points!"


    "Xiao Da four hundred and nine, there are only one hundred and forty-five points left between the two. As long as this hunting bag is the same as the previous hunting bag and has enough wilderness flying mane demon pill, you can surpass Xiao Da!"


    Someone analyzed it carefully, and his eyes became bright.


    The appearance of the bronze ancient snake demon pill already made them see a miracle.


    "There are so many bronze ancient snake demon pills in this hunting bag, and the wilderness flying mane demon pills will certainly not be less. Compared with the previous one, there should be only more, not less!"


    "That''s right, you can tell by looking at the face of the person who handled it!"


    Someone observes the details and already sees the results.


    The face of the person handling the hunting bag at this moment is indeed a bit weird, as if he also doesn''t believe in the contents of the hunting bag in his hand.


    Few teams in the past have received so many demon pills.


    "Wait!"


    Just when the handler was about to put the hunting bag on the device, a voice suddenly came out from the high platform.


    "Vice Owner Dai, is there any problem?"


    Seeing Dai Long interrupting the selection, Yuan Jing stood up and asked.


    At this moment, he was also full of curiosity, wanting to know how many demon pills Ye Fan team had.


    The remaining wilderness flying mane demon pill in the second hunting bag is very likely to make points break new highs.


    "I got news that Ye Fan''s team deliberately destroyed the hunting bag and should immediately disqualify for selection and deal with it seriously!"


    Dai Long said coldly.


    At this moment, Mo Yuan was in a big defeat, and he naturally couldn''t sit still.


    Before Ye Fan''s points were revealed, he had to attack him first.


    "This����"


    Hearing this, everyone on the high platform was stunned.


    Miao Shuangshuang sneered, as if watching a good show.


    "Dean Yuan, if you don''t believe me, you might as well check it. One of the team''s hunting bags has been lost. The only information is on this first hunting bag!"


    Dai Long slowly spoke.


    "Why does Deputy Village Master Dai know so clearly?"


    Yuan Jing frowned slightly at this moment, not exactly what Dai Long said.


    "Then you don''t need to take care of it. You only need to take care of the rules of the hunting contest. Ye Fan has violated the rules!"


    Dai Long said coldly.


    "How could this, destroy the hunting bag?"


    "How could Ye Fan''s team make such a low-level mistake? Will there be any hidden secrets in it!"


    "I don''t know, it''s impossible to see the number of his demon pills!"


    Everyone below was dissatisfied with Dai Long''s interruption, and they had already aroused curiosity.


    "Ye Fan, take this seriously?"


    Yuan Jing frowned and immediately questioned Ye Fandao.


    Hearing this question, Zhang Wensheng was about to plead guilty, but was stopped by Ye Fan.


    "Return to Dean Yuan, those hunting bags are indeed related to the disciple, but they are broken by themselves, and the disciple suspects that people with ulterior motives want to plant the blame!"


    After Ye Fan stopped Zhang Wensheng, he faded out.


    "You broke the rules, but you tell others to frame the blame. You want to frame others!"


    Dai Long said a little funny at this moment.


    "Vice Village Master Dai, you know this is so clear, does it have an intersection with that team?"


    Ye Fan suddenly looked at Dai Long and asked neither humble nor humble.


    "Presumptuous, I am the deputy owner of the village. How can I interact with the disciples below? Could it be that you want to say that I planted and blamed you for failing?"


    When Dai Long heard this, he suddenly angered.


    "The disciple doesn''t mean this, but the performance of Deputy Zhuangzhu Dai is too obvious!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and continued to speak.


    Hearing this, the faces of several people on the high platform changed slightly, and thoughts appeared in their eyes.


    These people are all human beings, and Ye Fan''s two words have already made them understand a lot.

 Chapter 4206： Points announced

    "Boldly, if you commit a crime, you must be severely punished immediately. If you come, take it down first!"


    When Dai Long heard this, he ordered directly.


    As soon as this statement came out, several strong men immediately stepped out from the side and walked towards Ye Fan quickly.


    "Wait!"


    Yuan Jing frowned and watched this scene, and suddenly interrupted these powerful men.


    "Deputy Villa Master Dai, this Ye Fan is a member of my Heavenly Abbey after all. Even if he wants to punish him, I have to do it!"


    Yuan Jing said slowly.


    Dai Long directly pointed fingers at the disciples of Tian Xiuyuan, which made Yuan Jing very shameless.


    After all, as the dean of Tianxuyuan, his status is not much different from that of the deputy owner.


    "This son has just admitted to destroying the hunting bag, you can punish them severely!"


    Dai Long said immediately.


    "Ye Fan, do you have anything else to say?"


    At this moment, Yuan Jing looked at Ye Fan again, and added: "You said that others are blaming you, I need you to show evidence!"


    "President, all the disciples of these hunting bags are alive, I hope you will be aware of the details!"


    Ye Fan replied slowly.


    "Check out all those disciples!"


    Yuan Jing listened and ordered immediately.


    "Dean Yuan, why waste this time?"


    When Dai Long heard this, he was a little unhappy.


    "President, those disciples have found out that there is nothing special about them, and there is no hatred with Ye Fan!"


    Soon, a walker walked up, slowly speaking.


    "Ye Fan, what else can you say now?" Yuan Jing listened and continued to look at Ye Fan.


    "Dean Yuan, I don''t want to explain too much, the hunting bag is indeed broken in my hand, I admit it!"


    Ye Fan spoke out at this moment.


    "Why don''t you talk nonsense, just take it with you!"


    Dai Long simply waved his hand.


    "Wait a minute, as a participant in the hunting contest, I should be eligible for a full score!"


    Ye Fan interrupted Dai Long and looked at Yuan Jing with a serious look.


    "You think so well, make a mistake, whether your points are the same!"


    Dai Long snorted, somewhat amused.


    "I want to ask you, don''t you want to know how much my points are? Don''t you want to break a new record in the hunting contest?"


    Ye Fan didn''t pay attention to Dai Long and looked around.


    When everyone heard this, their eyes all became curious.


    Except for the people who are going to deal with Ye Fan, everyone else is looking forward to the announcement of the second hunting bag points.


    Ye Fan''s bet with Mo Yuan is still vivid.


    "You are already a guilty person, do you still have a face for points selection?"


    Dai Long said a little amused when he heard this.


    "This is the right of every hunting contest disciple. Besides, it''s not up to you to decide whether to be selected!"


    Ye Fan faintly said.


    Although Dai Long was in trouble, he still had some assurance in his heart. Judging from Yuan Jing''s performance, the latter would inevitably give him a chance.


    "Everyone, what do you think?"


    Yuan Jing looked at the other people on the stage and asked.


    "This one is also quite capable, aside from the hunting bag, I really want to see how many monsters he can kill me!"


    Miao Shuangshuang, who had been silent for a while, stood up at this moment and suddenly spoke.


    This made Dai Long''s complexion suddenly collapsed, but he did not dare to say more.


    Ye Fan raised his head and glanced at Miao Shuangshuang. Although it is impossible to know why this woman did this, it is at least certain that this woman has nothing to do with Dai Long.


    "Since the Master Miao Fang said so, let''s take a look at this son''s points first. This is indeed the right of every disciple!"


    Yuan Jing spoke directly.


    "This����"


    When Mo Yuan heard the final decision, his facial muscles twitched.


    "Mo Yuan, are you panicking now? Isn''t it just a moment ago?"


    Ye Fan had already stepped to the front of the stage at this moment and snorted.


    "What''s so scary for me, you''re finished, so what if you just want to linger?"


    Mo Yuan gritted his teeth and said.


    "This is not necessarily true. If I can bring glory to Tian Xiuyuan and Dean Yuan, there may be different results, what do you think?"


    Ye Fan asked with a smile.


    At this moment, he wanted to defeat Mo Yuan and Dai Long''s conspiracy face to face, and the most advantageous weapon was his points.


    "an examination!"


    Yuan Jing''s voice came from the high platform, ordering the humanity who had been waiting for the treatment.


    The man was a little nervous, and his hand holding the hunting bag trembled slightly.


    This hunting bag has attracted too much attention at this moment, and the eyes of the audience are all on it, and it also involves the bet between Ye Fan and Dai Long.


    Under the action of the handler, the hunting bag was finally put on the detection device.


    Soon, several numbers appeared on the device.


    The appearance of these figures immediately caused an uproar.


    "Two hundred and thirty, I read it right!"


    "The total points surpassed Mo Yuan by nearly a hundred!"


    "Mo Yuan lost, and very thoroughly!"


    When everyone saw this scene, they all boiled, and words kept appearing.


    Even on the high platform, many powerhouses couldn''t help but discuss.


    "This son''s score is actually nearly 600, too strong!"


    "It''s incredible how he did it with his team alone!"


    Everyone had an incredible mood in their hearts.


    Even Miao Shuangshuang''s pair of beautiful eyes showed a special look.


    No one is more familiar with the ancient bronze snake and the flying mane of the wilderness.


    "This is impossible, you must have cheated!"


    Mo Yuan seemed desperate, unable to accept this result for a while.


    The game that was originally thought to be a win was finally overturned by Ye Fan.


    Not only did he fail to complete Dai Long''s task, but he also made himself faceless.


    "Although I smashed the hunting bag, I have never cheated. You can find the source of these demon pills!"


    Ye Fan said loudly.


    "Impossible, unless there are at least ten teams to help you, it is absolutely impossible to get so many points!"


    Mo Yuan murmured at this moment.


    "It won''t work for you to care about these, and you are willing to bet and you can start!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand and urged.


    "you����"


    Mo Yuan was stunned for a while.


    He is also one of the four great princes anyway, his reputation is only lower than Xiao Da, and Ye Fan is only a latecomer, it is really difficult for him to kneel in front of so many people.


    "This guy, if you don''t have the bet, it''s okay to say, this is embarrassing!"


    In the crowd, Xiao Da heard a sneer. He did not pity Mo Yuan at the moment, but was just watching a good show.


    "This Ye Fan is really abnormal enough, but fortunately he is going to be unlucky!"


    A disciple beside him couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Things may not be as simple as imagined!"


    When Xiao Da heard this, his face suddenly sank, and his eyes looked at Yuan Jing on the high platform.


    Yuan Jing''s expression had completely changed at this moment.

 Chapter 4207： In a dilemma

    "Ye Fan, you have to be forgiving and forgiving!"


    Behind Mo Yuan, a disciple suddenly spoke out to persuade him.


    "If you can''t do it, why did you gamble before?"


    Ye Fan asked back, looking at Mo Yuan with a playful look.


    Mo Yuan was anxious and looked at Dai Long on the high platform like a help.


    Dai Long did not respond, but looked at Mo Yuan disappointedly.


    In this matter, Mo Yuan failed to complete the task and deserved it.


    "Mo Yuan, if you are still a man, kneel down!"


    Seeing Mo Yuan hesitated all the time, Ye Fan shouted immediately.


    "Well, I keep my promise today, but you have to remember it to me, Mo Yuan will definitely find it back for today''s humiliation!"


    Mo Yuan gritted his teeth and knelt on the ground as he spoke.


    "boom!"


    Mo Yuan''s knees collided with the ground, and there was a muffled noise, which also shocked everyone''s hearts.


    Unexpectedly, in this hunting competition, Mo Yuan, one of the Four Great Young Masters, actually knelt in front of Ye Fan.


    "Ye Fan not only destroyed Liu Guan, but also disturbed the situation in the Tianxu Monastery. It was really too strong!"


    Looking at Mo Yuan who was kneeling on the ground, Han Wenbin said sincerely.


    He was watching Ye Fan enter the Soul Seminary and grow up all the way. In just a few months, except for the Jiuxing disciple, the other genius disciples were almost all subdued by Ye Fan.


    Bai Ying looked at Mo Yuan with a trace of complexity in his eyes.


    Make Mo Yuan kneel down, even he can''t do it.


    "Go ahead, don''t forget the title!"


    Ye Fan didn''t stop there, and continued to urge.


    "you����"


    Mo Yuan trembled all over, suppressing the anger and temper in his heart.


    If this moment is in the process of the competition, he will definitely fight Ye Fan desperately.


    "So many people are watching, don''t waste everyone''s time, do you want Dean Yuan to wait for a long time?"


    Ye Fan reminded him.


    Mo Yuan fell to the ground, clenched his fists, gritted his teeth and said, "Father!"


    "It''s almost the same!"


    Ye Fan nodded in satisfaction, without any pity in his eyes.


    Mo Yuan asked for this humiliation.


    "I can get up now!"


    Mo Yuan suddenly raised his head, his eyes flushed, and blood seemed to flash.


    "Get up!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand and nodded.


    "Ye Fan, today''s shame, Mo Yuan will never forget, I hope you will remember it too!"


    Mo Yuan gritted his teeth and uttered threatening words again.


    Only in this way can he find some face for himself.


    "Don''t worry, you are my first son, and I will not forget it, but I will not recognize you as a shameless offspring!"


    Ye Fan smiled lightly.


    "Enough, enough for the two of you, Ye Fan, it''s your turn to be punished!"


    Dai Long finally couldn''t stand it anymore, and interrupted Ye Fan''s words.


    "I am willing to obey Dean Yuan''s orders, but I also hope that Deputy Villa Master Dai will not influence Dean Yuan''s decision!"


    Ye Fan spoke out.


    He was always paying attention to Yuan Jing''s face, and it was Yuan Jing who really decided whether he could ask this troublesome person at this moment.


    "Dean Yuan, give an order!"


    After Dai Long listened, he immediately looked at Yuan Jingdao aside.


    "I also hope that the deputy owner of Dai will not order this dean!"


    Yuan Jing said slightly uncomfortable.


    The more Dai Long was like this, the more dissatisfied his heart became.


    "I just hope that you follow the rules of the hunting contest, not an order, so I also have an explanation to the headquarters!"


    Dai Long knew he was a little anxious, and his tone slowed down slightly.


    "The dean can personally explain to the headquarters, don''t bother to wear the deputy owner!"


    Yuan Jing said indifferently, and at the same time he looked at everyone present and said: "The matter of Ye Fan, let it go for a while and then talk about it. Those in the back, continue to hand in points for selection!"


    "you����"


    Hearing this, Dai Long was immediately furious.


    He had just been making trouble for so long, and after saying so long, all he wanted to say to do was erased by Yuan Jing''s words, which made Dai Long face a big loss.


    "Thank you, Dean Yuan, Ye Fan is grateful!"


    When Ye Fan heard this, he bowed and said.


    "I didn''t say to let you go!"


    Yuan Jing glanced at Ye Fan and said coldly.


    "The disciple understands that no matter what the result is, the disciple will continue!"


    Ye Fan nodded, very cooperative at this moment.


    "Humph!"


    Yuan Jing snorted and looked at the people who turned in points below.


    It seemed to know that too much time was wasted on Ye Fan and Mo Yuan, and the people handling the hunting bags were much quicker.


    The points of the subsequent teams are all released, and the highest is only two hundred, most of them are in the hundreds, and even more than a few points.


    Compared with Ye Fan''s score, this score is completely like a world.


    "Dean, the result of the selection has been made. Ye Fan''s team got the first place and broke the previous record!"


    An old man with a list in his hand came to Yuan Jing and said softly.


    Yuan Jing took a look at the list and nodded slowly.


    "President, Ye Fan became the number one, breaking the record, but he is guilty, how to determine it?"


    The old man was desperate, a little helpless at the moment.


    "Do you know how I did it before?"


    Yuan Jing glanced at Ye Fan below, and then at Dai Long, who was ugly on the side, and suddenly spoke.


    "In the past, it was to pardon the crime and maintain the first position. After all, you can get the first place in the hunting contest. At least it is the top three geniuses in the Tianshuin. If it is severely punished, it will inevitably be a waste of talent!"


    The old man replied slowly.


    "It''s a pity, this child is not exactly a disciple of Tianxiuyuan!"


    Yuan Jing suddenly sighed.


    "This... that''s what I said, I hope the dean will decide!"


    After hearing this, the old man shook his body and asked again.


    He didn''t dare to express any attitude about this matter, he would offend people inside and out, and it would be difficult for Yuan Jing to do it.


    If Ye Fan is not punished, Dai Long will inevitably be offended and lose face completely.


    But if it is punishment, Yuan Jing is equivalent to overthrowing his past behavior, slapped himself in the face, and ended up with an unfair treatment, and at the same time it seems that he did so out of fear of Dai Long.


    As the dean of Tianxuyuan, Yuan Jing didn''t want to offend Dai Long, but he was not afraid of Dai Long either. He had to find a balance.


    "Bring that kid here, I want to talk to him alone!"


    Yuan Jing pondered for a moment, then suddenly spoke.


    "no problem!"


    As soon as the old man heard it, he walked out.


    "Dean Yuan, this son is a man of Hong Youliang. This is a great opportunity for you to deal with Hong Youliang. After punishing this son, the two houses have a good chance to win!"


    As if seeing Yuan Jing''s hesitation, Dai Long suppressed the anger in his heart and spoke to persuade him.


    "I know, but he is also a closed disciple of Tsing Yi Traveler, and he does have the ability and talent!"


    Yuan Jing replied simply.


    "He can''t take refuge in Tianxuyuan!"


    After listening, Dai Long simply spoke.


    "Then you have to ask yourself to know!"


    Yuan Jing said indifferently, and then waited quietly, no longer paying attention to Dai Long.

 Chapter 4208： Simple punishment

    "President, Ye Fan bring it here!"


    Soon after Yuan Jing''s voice fell, the old man went up again and reported.


    Behind him, Ye Fan was standing.


    "Disciple Ye Fan, I have met all the seniors!"


    After Ye Fan came to the high platform, he saluted several people on the high platform.


    "Come here, this dean will have a few words with you alone!"


    Yuan Jing simply spoke out.


    Ye Fan nodded after listening, and followed Yuan Jing to the side.


    "As for the hunting bag, someone deliberately murdered, but I hope the dean will open up the net."


    After arriving at a corner of the high platform, Ye Fan took the lead and asked.


    "What''s the matter, it''s useless to talk more about it now. Our dean can help you, but it depends on what you can do for the Tianshu Monastery!"


    Yuan Jing shook his head and said simply.


    "The disciple is under the sect of Tsing Yi Xingzhe, and is also a member of the Tianxuyuan!"


    Ye Fan said immediately.


    "In that case, can you represent the Tianxuyuan in the competition between the two houses?"


    Yuan Jing asked simply.


    "This... the disciple has promised Dean Hong before that he is my master, and the disciple cannot become a person who doesn''t believe in words!"


    Ye Fan was stunned for a moment, and slowly shook his head.


    "In that case, I just don''t want it!"


    Yuan Jing simply concluded.


    "Except for this matter, the disciple can do anything for Tianxuyuan!"


    Ye Fan nodded, then said again.


    "Hehe, the words are nice, but soon you will challenge us on behalf of the Soul Seminary, don''t you think it is ironic?"


    Yuan Jing laughed angrily.


    "Dean Yuan, the two houses are in a big match. If the disciple can really win, then I don''t think Tianxuyuan is a loser. After all, the disciple is also a member of Tianxuyuan. You don''t have to feel embarrassed!"


    Ye Fan explained specially.


    "You can speak well, if others think the same way, I will let you go today!"


    Yuan Jing sneered.


    "President Yuan, why treat the Soul Seminary as a hostile relationship? The comparison between the two houses is just to determine the strongest disciple, not to determine which is strong and weak. On the number of disciples, overall strength, the Soul Seminary It is not comparable to your Tianshuin!"


    Ye Fan continued to speak.


    "You don''t need to come to please me!"


    Yuan Jing slowly shook his head.


    "The disciple is just telling the truth. If the dean severely punishes the disciple today, the disciple has nothing to say, but the dean will also lose his prestige, and everyone will only think you are afraid of Dai Long!"


    Ye Fan said sincerely.


    "Are you warning this dean?"


    Yuan Jing became unhappy again after hearing this.


    "The disciple just wants to remind the dean that you can have a better choice. Let me go. In the future, when I become a Jiuxing disciple, I will report back to Yongquan!"


    Ye Fan said seriously.


    "Nine-star disciple? You think so far, want to go one step further, not as simple as you think!"


    Yuan Jing snorted, somewhat amused.


    "The disciple has a seven-star soul talent, as well as three mysterious infants. No matter which way he goes, he can step into the nine-star!"


    Ye Fan said with a hint of pride.


    At this moment, he must not be low-key, so that he can get Yuan Jing''s attention.


    Yuan Jing really fell silent after hearing this, and his eyes on Ye Fan became deeper.


    "I hope you will remember what you said today. The dean wants to see what your return is!"


    After a while, Yuan Jing suddenly let go.


    "Thank you dean!"


    Ye Fan suddenly laughed after listening.


    "Go down!"


    Yuan Jing waved his hand, and then walked directly to the original position.


    As for Ye Fan, he quickly got off the platform and returned to his team.


    "Ye Fan, what''s the situation, will the dean punish us?"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s arrival, Li Gen and others couldn''t wait to ask.


    The punishment is a matter for the entire team.


    "Don''t worry, it''s okay!"


    Ye Fan chuckled lightly and said comfortingly.


    "Really?"


    Li Gen and others trembled, with excitement and suspicion in their eyes.


    Before Ye Fan could continue to explain, Yuan Jing''s voice on the high platform was already heard: "Everyone, the selection is over. Congratulations to the team led by Tsing Yi Traveler disciple Ye Fan for winning and setting a new record for points!"


    "What about his charge? This person got such a high score because of destroying the hunting bag!"


    "We don''t accept this decision!"


    A disciple immediately protested below.


    These people are also Dai Long''s people. In order to take care of each other''s face, Dai Long no longer questioned himself personally, but used the disciples below to stir up emotions.


    "Team Ye Fan really violated the rules of the hunting contest. Therefore, the dean decided to reward them against their sins, cancel their team rewards and personal rewards, and punish all of their team''s sect resources for one year!"


    Yuan Jing immediately replied.


    "This����"


    When everyone heard this, they all looked at me and I looked at you, feeling a little surprised.


    From this decision, they have already seen Yuan Jing''s favoritism and talent.


    Canceling rewards and penalties to resources, these are nothing to Ye Fan and others who are disciples of Tsing Yi Traveler.


    "Damn it, Yuan Jing didn''t give any face to the deputy owner of Dai!"


    Mo Yuan couldn''t help but cursed.


    On the high platform, Dai Long''s complexion was extremely gloomy, as if he had eaten shit.


    "Vice Village Master Dai, I don''t care what you want to do. This hunting contest is my Tianshu Monastery. Today I will give them some punishments, which can be regarded as giving you some steps down. I hope you don''t have trouble!"


    Yuan Jing''s voice came from the side at this moment.


    "Yuan Jing, this kid has ambitions, you will regret today''s decision!"


    Dai Long looked at Yuan Jing and spoke coldly.


    "I, Yuan Jing, have never been afraid of a disciple. The deputy village master Dai is high above him, so why bother?"


    Yuan Jing said with a slight disdain in his tone.


    After hearing this, Dai Long fell silent and stopped talking to Yuan Jing.


    "Thank you, Dean Yuan, for his generosity!"


    After hearing Yuan Jing''s decision, Ye Fan and others spoke out.


    "Okay, it''s all over, this hunting contest is over. The rewards for the rankings will be collected at the Tianxuyuan tomorrow!"


    Yuan Jing waved his hand to disperse the people.


    "This kid is getting more and more interesting!"


    On the high platform, one person was always paying attention to Ye Fan, and couldn''t help muttering at this moment.


    "The owner, I really didn''t expect him to escape this disaster!"


    Ssangyong''s voice came from the side.


    "Even if he can''t escape, I will help him this time!"


    Miao Shuangshuang slowly spoke.


    "Why?"


    Ssangyong was puzzled.


    "Because he can only fall into my hands!"


    Miao Shuangshuang smiled evilly, and then left the high platform.


    Ye Fan and the others left the square with the crowd, but were blocked by a group of people halfway.


    Walking in the forefront was Dai Long who had already stepped off the platform.

 Chapter 4209： Dailong asks

    "Vice Village Master Dai has something else?"


    Ye Fan stopped and asked.


    "Come with me, I have a few words to tell you!"


    Dai Long said in a commanding tone.


    "Anything, can''t you just say it here?"


    Ye Fan didn''t agree, but asked rhetorically.


    "Boy, weren''t you very prestigious just now, don''t you dare now?"


    A subordinate beside Dai Long suddenly shouted.


    "Not afraid, but unwilling!"


    Ye Fan replied simply.


    These words belonged to directly hitting Dai Long in the face.


    Dai Long''s facial muscles twitched slightly, and then he whispered directly: "I am the vice-owner, you are just a little disciple, let you roll over and come over, otherwise I won''t obey the order, I can punish you immediately !"


    "Fine, since Vice Zhuang Master Dai said so, then I will tell you a few words!"


    Ye Fan said lightly, and finally stepped forward.


    "Ye Fan, this... do you want to inform Master?"


    Li Gen and others were all worried when they saw this.


    The hunting contest was over, but Ye Fan still couldn''t make peace.


    "No, he dare not touch me!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, and then directly followed Dai Long towards a corner.


    "Vice Village Master Dai, what do you have to say in private?"


    After the two stood still, Ye Fan asked immediately.


    "Ye Fan, Yuan Jing protects you today, but that doesn''t mean you can sit back and relax. I have many opportunities to deal with you!"


    Dai Long threatened coldly.


    "You are aloof, but you are an enemy of a disciple. Are you afraid of being laughed at by others?"


    Ye Fan sneered, sarcastically.


    "You moved my person, I can''t let you go, no matter who your backer is!"


    Dai Long categorically cut the railway.


    "This Liuyun Villa, it should not be you who has the final say!"


    Ye Fan shook his head slowly, but was not threatened.


    Through today''s battle with Dai Long, he suddenly felt that Dai Long was nothing but that.


    Yuan Jing and the others do not necessarily give Dai Long face.


    "Are you looking down on me?"


    Seeing that his words could not threaten Ye Fan, Dai Long frowned suddenly.


    "So what? Anyone who wants to harm me, I will make him pay the price, whether it is the deputy owner or someone!"


    Ye Fan and Dai Long looked at each other, with faith in their eyes.


    "In that case, you killed Mingyu Walker!"


    After hearing this, Dai Long''s face sank and suddenly asked.


    "You go out in person, for the Mingyu traveler?"


    Ye Fan suddenly understood something, subconsciously said.


    "You only need to tell me, does the death of Mingyu Walker have anything to do with you?"


    Dai Long asked coldly.


    "If you win this time, maybe you can get the answer, but now, you have to guess by yourself!"


    Ye Fan replied lightly.


    "you����"


    Dai Long was furious for a while.


    He was the deputy owner of Liuyun Villa, but he was despised by a disciple.


    Fortunately, the two were only talking in private. If not, Dai Long''s face really had no place.


    "Ye Fan, you are not afraid that I will kill you directly. I am the deputy owner. Even if I kill you, Liuyun Villa will not really punish me severely. Your patrons, let alone treat me!"


    Dai Long was furious and suddenly spoke.


    "If you really dare to do this, you shouldn''t ask Mo Yuan to do things for you. You''ll have to convict me after all the troubles!"


    Ye Fan directly saw through Dai Long''s mind.


    Dai Long didn''t dare to kill him directly.


    "I did have concerns before, but now, I have changed my mind. If you don''t tell me the truth, I will kill you!"


    As Dai Long spoke, a strong breath burst out of his body.


    This level of power aura surpassed Ye Fan''s cognition, and at the same time made Ye Fan frowned.


    "What? Now believe I dare to do this?"


    Seeing Ye Fan frown, Dai Long sneered.


    "You killed me, there is really no consequence, I hope you think it out!"


    Ye Fan still maintained his basic composure.


    If you panic right now, it won''t do any good.


    "No matter what the consequences are, I will bear it, but if you don''t tell the truth, you will die!"


    Dai Long gritted his teeth.


    "Well, then I''ll tell you, I don''t know anything about Mingyu Traveler!"


    Ye Fan pretended to surrender and slowly shook his head.


    "Really? You didn''t tell me the truth!"


    Dai Long''s momentum rose by a few more points, suddenly putting more pressure on Ye Fan.


    This made Ye Fan couldn''t help but retreat a few steps, only to feel that a huge mountain was pressing on his shoulders, making it difficult to breathe.


    "This is the truth. If you don''t believe me, what can I do?"


    Ye Fan gritted his teeth and replied.


    "I have already investigated. In Qingzhou City, you and Ming Yu once appeared in the same place at the same time. She died in Qingzhou City and must be related to you!"


    Dai Long yelled, as if a little impatient.


    "puff����"


    The oppression on Ye Fan''s body was much stronger, and he subconsciously vomited a stream of blood.


    "Boy, to be honest, I can spare you a life, if not, I will let you be buried with Mingyu today!"


    Upon seeing this, Dai Long took advantage of the situation and pursued.


    "I don''t know anything!"


    Ye Fan wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. Although he could not resist in strength, he would never surrender to Dai Long psychologically.


    Regarding Mingyu Xingzhe, he would never tell Dai Long the truth.


    Hong Youliang is being investigated by the Villa. If Ye Fan admits that as a master, Hong Youliang will inevitably suffer as well. At that time, the position of the Dean of the Soul Seminary of Liuyun Mountain Villa will change.


    Ye Fan had already thought of the seriousness behind it when he learned that Dai Long was going out for Mingyu Traveler himself.


    Therefore, even if he was facing a crisis, he would never admit anything about Mingyu Xingzhe.


    "You are so kind, then I will abolish your cultivation first!"


    In anger, Dai Long suddenly stuck out a palm and grabbed Ye Fan''s dantian.


    Ye Fan just wanted to use the last drop of demon blood to get out, but suddenly felt a burst of heat in his dantian.


    I saw a powerful white light shot out from the depths of his dantian and directly hit Dai Long''s palm.


    "Chichichichi..."


    The forces of the two sides intertwined, and Dai Long retracted his palm under the light touch, his complexion changed abruptly.


    "This...this is the heart of heaven!"


    Dai Long''s gaze at Dan Tian changed instantly.


    Ye Fan did not answer, but he was relieved in his heart.


    The heart of heaven is another life of the strong of heaven, and it can spontaneously shelter Dantian.


    "This level of strength is the heart of Tsing Yi!"


    Dai Long then guessed.


    "Yes, this is given to me by the master. You want to kill me, it''s not that easy!"


    Ye Fan simply admitted and said with a strong momentum.


    "I didn''t expect Tsing Yi to give it to you. It seems that you won''t be excluded sooner. You might threaten me in the future!"


    After a brief shock, the killing intent in Dai Long''s eyes became stronger.

 Chapter 4210： defeat my hand

    "boom!"


    After Dai Long said, a stronger force burst out of his palm.


    This force did not attack Ye Fan''s Dantian at this moment, but directly attacked Ye Fan''s eyebrows.


    "You dare to kill me!"


    Ye Fan was surprised after feeling it.


    The appearance of the Heart of Heaven not only did not make Dai Long give up, but instead caused him to explode with a stronger killing intent.


    "If you don''t die, the future will be trouble!"


    Dai Long said coldly, his hands kept moving.


    "brush����"


    Just when Ye Fan wanted to use the monster blood in his body to make the final resistance, a special force suddenly struck from a distance.


    "Buzzing..."


    This force made the space tremble, and at the same time forced Dai Long to retract his hands.


    "who?"


    Dai Long frowned and immediately looked behind him.


    "Vice Village Master Dai, kill people casually in the trial workshop, isn''t that good!"


    A voice came out at this moment, with a hint of dissatisfaction.


    "Master Miao, I will be responsible for this matter, I hope you don''t take care of it!"


    After hearing the sound, Dai Long immediately knew the identity of the person who came, and forced his words.


    "This child can''t die in the trial workshop, otherwise I will have a lot of trouble. Deputy Zhuang Master Dai insists on taking action, then don''t blame me for blocking it!"


    A figure came out at this moment, it was Miao Shuangshuang.


    "Master Miao Fang, are you protecting him?"


    Seeing Miao Shuangshuang opposing himself, Dai Long said in surprise.


    "If you insist on thinking like this, it''s not impossible!"


    Miao Shuangshuang replied lightly.


    At this moment, she didn''t seem to see Dai Long in her eyes.


    "For a little disciple, you actually want to fight me, Miao Shuangshuang, I think you are confused!"


    Dai Long felt more angry.


    Yuan Jing had previously destroyed his plan and rescued Ye Fan. At this moment, Miao Shuangshuang also came.


    "As the deputy villager, you kill the disciples in the trial workshop at will. I think you are the only one who is confused. If this matter is known to Yuan Jing and Hong, you will be finished!"


    Miao Shuangshuang faded out.


    "you����"


    After hearing this, Dai Long was shocked, speechless for a moment.


    "Fine, I will give you a face today!"


    In desperation, Dai Long could only choose a step by himself, and finally looked at Ye Fan and said: "Boy, wait for me, I will solve you sooner or later!"


    "Vice Village Master Dai, I have taken note of today''s affairs, Ye Fan!"


    Ye Fan just responded in a cold voice.


    The threat in his tone was even greater than Dai Long.


    After hearing a cold snort, Dai Long took the lead to leave here.


    "Why did you save me?"


    Ye Fan did not leave, but looked at Miao Shuangshuang in front of him with complicated eyes.


    The person in front of him is also not a good person.


    "Ye Fan, there are really enough secrets in your body, even the heavenly heart of Tsing Yi Traveler!"


    Miao Shuangshuang did not answer, but said with a ridiculous tone.


    "If you don''t say it, then I will leave first!"


    Ye Fan arched his hands and said simply.


    "Boy, be careful yourself, even if you lose, you can only lose in my hands!"


    Miao Shuangshuang looked at Ye Fan''s back and suddenly spoke.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan''s body trembled, his feet paused, and then he quickly disappeared in front of Miao Shuangshuang.


    Miao Shuangshuang''s words made Ye Fan instantly understand the reason for helping, and his mood became heavy.


    When they returned to the team, Li Gen and a few people immediately surrounded them and asked with concern.


    "I''m fine!"


    Ye Fan first responded briefly to the people''s words, and at the same time looked around and said, "Where is Dai Long?"


    "he has gone!"


    Li Gen replied.


    "Before leaving, what did you say?"


    Ye Fan asked.


    "Nothing, I left in a hurry!"


    Li Gen shook his head, and at the same time asked: "Senior Brother Ye Fan, what did he tell you? It took so long!"


    "Don''t ask too much, be careful of him in the future!"


    Ye Fan didn''t explain much, and at the same time urged everyone: "Let''s go back. It''s time to report the good news to Master!"


    After everyone listened, they immediately walked in the direction of Tianxuyuan with Ye Fan.


    When everyone came to the vicinity of Tianxuyuan, several figures suddenly appeared in front of Ye Fan and the others.


    "Brother Baiying?"


    Looking at the people who appeared suddenly, Ye Fan was surprised and puzzled.


    When he left the square before, he didn''t see Bai Ying and the others. He thought they had returned to the Soul Seminary, but he didn''t expect to meet them here.


    "Ye Fan, congratulations on becoming the number one in the hunting contest!"


    Bai Ying said faintly, his face was not very good at the moment.


    "Brother Baiying, did something happen?"


    Seeing this, Ye Fan asked immediately.


    "You come with me!"


    Bai Ying said lightly, and then walked directly to the side.


    "You go back to the Heavenly Seminary first!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Fan immediately ordered Li Gen and others beside him.


    "Yes!"


    Li Gen and others listened, and hurried to the direction of the Tian Monastery.


    They all knew the relationship between Bai Ying and Ye Fan, and they were not worried that Ye Fan would be harmed.


    "Brother Baiying, what''s wrong with you?"


    After Li Gen left, Ye Fan asked again.


    At this moment, not only Bai Ying''s face is ugly, but so are Han Wenbin and others.


    "Ye Fan, tell me the truth, have you betrayed the Master and the Soul Seminary?"


    Bai Ying asked with a serious face.


    "I do not have!"


    Ye Fan immediately shook his head and said.


    "Then why would Yuan Jing help you?"


    Bai Ying asked further.


    "He valued my prospects, the future after becoming a Jiuxing disciple!"


    Ye Fan replied slowly.


    "This... is it possible?"


    Han Wenbin couldn''t believe it.


    "What''s impossible, Dai Long is so strong, how can Yuan Jing let him succeed? I only need to show a little good, and let him protect me!"


    Ye Fan said with a relaxed face.


    "That said, we blamed you, sorry!"


    Bai Ying thought for a while, and immediately apologized.


    "Don''t worry, you guys, the two houses are in a big match, I will still play on behalf of the Soul Seminary, what I promised, Ye Fan will do what I say!"


    Ye Fan promised.


    "Brother, I believe you, then we go back first, and we have to report the good news to Master!"


    Bai Ying said goodbye immediately.


    "Brother, go slowly!"


    Seeing this, Ye Fan said goodbye immediately.


    "If there is any help, remember to let someone contact me!"


    After speeding for a certain distance, Bai Ying suddenly turned his head and said a word that moved Ye Fan.


    "for sure!"


    After Ye Fan nodded his head again, he continued to fly to the Tianxuyuan.


    Xiao Da has been hit hard, and now is the best time to kill Xiao Da.

 Chapter 4211： Tsing Yi Help

    When Ye Fan returned to the residence of Tsing Yi Traveler, he found that everyone was there at the moment.


    Li Gen and others also returned here.


    "Ye Fan, you finally came back!"


    After seeing Ye Fan, Guangfeng immediately greeted him with a smile on his face.


    "Ye Fan, come in!"


    In the lobby, Travellers in Tsing Yi rarely smiled at this moment.


    "The disciples have seen Master, Brother!"


    After entering the lobby, Ye Fan saluted the travellers in Tsing Yi and Guang Feng respectively.


    "You don''t need to be polite, this time you are honoring the old man. You did a good job!"


    Traveler in Tsing Yi waved his hand, smiling and praised.


    "This is what the disciple should do, but unfortunately it is not perfect enough, and the team members have been punished!"


    Ye Fan said with a hint of apology.


    "You can''t blame you, Li Gen and others are not careful. If it weren''t for you, they would be even worse!"


    Traveler in Tsing Yi slowly shook his head and said.


    "Master, there is no conspiracy in this matter!"


    Ye Fan said suddenly.


    "The old man understands that Dai Long''s design harms you, and this matter must not be forgotten!"


    The traveler in Tsing Yi nodded, a flash of cold light suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    "It''s just me that he wants to deal with, Li Gen, they are unlucky to follow me!"


    Ye Fan sighed with emotion.


    "Senior Brother Ye Fan, don''t say that, we are the one who caused the trouble for you!"


    Li Gen hurriedly shook his head.


    "Well, you don''t need to bear each other''s responsibility for this matter. No matter who Dai Long is going to deal with, he will deal with the old people!"


    Traveler in Tsing Yi directly interrupted the words of both parties.


    "Yes, although Dai Long is the deputy owner, but this time it is too much. His reputation has been corrupted. Fortunately, Dean Yuan has made sense and has not punished you heavily!"


    Guangfeng said with an unhappy expression on his face at this moment.


    "This person, Yuan Jing, is in charge of the entire Tian Xiuyuan. It is best to save face. Anyone who engages in hunting competitions will be unhappy!"


    The traveler in Tsing Yi said slowly, knowing Yuan Jing very well.


    At this point, Tsing Yi Traveler suddenly turned his head and looked at Ye Fan who was aside: "Ye Fan, I heard that you chatted with Yuan Jing alone this time. What did you talk to?"


    "Dean Yuan asked me about some future plans!"


    Ye Fan replied.


    "How do you answer?"


    Tsing Yi traveler asked after listening.


    "I told him my prospects. In the future, if I become a Jiuxing disciple, I owe him a favor!"


    Ye Fan answered truthfully.


    "If you promised him, you must do it in the future. Yuan Jing hates people who say nothing!"


    Tsing Yi Traveler reminded.


    "Master, rest assured, I am also a person who will do what I say!"


    Ye Fan focused his head.


    "As for Dai Long, why does he have to deal with you this time?"


    Tsing Yi Traveler continued to inquire.


    "Originally it was not very clear, but after I met him, he wanted to kill me, so I realized his real purpose!"


    Ye Fan answered truthfully.


    "Kill you? Didn''t you say it was okay?"


    Hearing this, the complexions of several people in the lobby changed, especially Li Gen, whose complexions turned pale.


    The deputy village owner killed people himself, which was extremely terrifying, and it was very difficult for them to survive how Ye Fan survived.


    "In detail!"


    There was a hint of coldness in the tone of Traveller Tsing Yi, which made him angry.


    "The real reason Dai Long dealt with me was to link me to the death of Mingyu Xingzhe, so as to put the blame on Dean Hong, so that he could take control of the soul seminary!"


    Ye Fan replied.


    "Then why did he kill you?"


    Traveler in Tsing Yi frowned and continued to ask.


    "His plan failed because of Dean Yuan��s final decision. Originally he wanted to abolish my cultivation, but he discovered the heavenly heart you gave me. In order to prevent me from growing, he gave birth to the idea of ??killing people directly. Finally, Miao Shuangshuang, the owner of the Trial Workshop, discovered that he had no choice but to give up!"


    Ye Fan continued to explain.


    "Unexpectedly, this person has no bottom line. It seems that the old man has to report the matter to the headquarters as soon as possible!"


    Tsing Yi Traveler said angrily.


    "Master can help me?"


    When Ye Fan heard this, his eyes lit up.


    "If the white-clothed travellers and others don''t make troubles, this time it will definitely inflict heavy damage on Dai Long, but the white-clothed walkers may not let the old man succeed!"


    Tsing Yi Traveler answered objectively.


    "It''s okay, even if it''s a warning to that guy, when I become a nine-star disciple, I will take revenge myself!"


    Ye Fan said with revenge in his eyes.


    The traveler in Tsing Yi nodded and left the lobby directly.


    "You have been working hard, go back first, I want to say a few words with Brother Guangfeng alone!"


    Ye Fan looked at Li Gen and others, and suddenly spoke.


    "I''ll wait to leave!"


    Li Gen and others listened and immediately exited the lobby.


    "Junior Brother Ye Fan, is there something wrong?"


    Guangfeng looked at Ye Fandao in confusion.


    "Brother Guangfeng, Xiao Da has been hit hard by me this time, I want to kill him!"


    Ye Fan directly expressed his thoughts.


    Although he already has his own followers in Tianxuyuan, he still needs the help of the four masters, Guangfeng, in important matters.


    "This����"


    After hearing this, Guangfeng was surprised at first, and then frowned: "Junior, if you kill him during the hunting contest, there will be no consequences, but now, unless you are unconscious, it will be extremely troublesome!"


    "Senior brother, don''t worry, I will take care of this alone!"


    Ye Fan immediately promised.


    "I didn''t mean that, this matter needs to be considered in the long term!"


    Guangfeng shook his head and said with caution.


    "I don''t have much time. If he recovers, it will be even harder to kill him again. Brothers only need to use people around me to help me determine his position, and I will do it myself!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    "It shouldn''t be difficult to find his trace!"


    Guangfeng nodded immediately.


    "Motivate more people, Xiao Da will not be stupid to return to his residence, he must find a place to hide and heal!"


    Ye Fan reminded him.


    "understand!"


    After Guangfeng responded, he quickly left the lobby.


    "Xiao Da, Mo Yuan, Dai Long, wait for me to solve you one by one!"


    Ye Fan looked at the figure of Guangfeng leaving, gritted his teeth secretly.


    To complete the second trial of Qingfeng Immortal Gate, he must first eliminate these powerful enemies.


    These people exist, and he will always be in danger.


    After resting for a while, Ye Fan left the residence of Tsing Yi Traveler, saw Yu in the residence of the ordinary disciple, and told Yu about everything in the hunting competition.


    Less than listening, was frightened throughout.


    "Less, you tell Cao Lan all these things, and at the same time let her prepare the things promised!"


    Ye Fan exhorted.


    "Okay, I''m going now!"


    Less than responded, and left the residence directly.


    Ye Fan returned to his home and quietly waited for news from Guangfeng.

 Chapter 4212： Looking for Xiao Da

    Early the next morning, Guangfeng came to Ye Fan''s residence.


    "What''s the situation? Did you find Xiao Da!"


    Seeing this, Ye Fan asked immediately.


    "No, Xiao Da is now like the world has evaporated, I don''t know where to go!"


    Guangfeng shook his head, his expression a little lonely.


    "really!"


    Ye Fan was not surprised after listening.


    "It''s not only you now, but some of Xiao Da''s enemies are also looking for this person!"


    Guangfeng added.


    "Xiao Da still has enemies?"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised when he heard this.


    "Xiao Da suddenly rises within this year, and has made countless enemies behind him. Now that he is seriously injured, these people naturally want to find a chance to solve him!"


    Guangfeng nodded and explained.


    "Then let them help me find it together. This time I must destroy Xiao Da!"


    Ye Fan said very firmly.


    "Don''t worry, I have already let go. Who can tell Xiao Da''s trace, I will meet his conditions!"


    Guangfeng said immediately.


    "Brother Guangfeng, thanks for your hard work, I''ll go out and find some foreign aid along the way!"


    Ye Fan thanked him, and then went to the outside of his residence.


    "Ye Fan, Master asked me to remind you to be careful of Dai Long''s conspiracy and tricks. His calculations for you may not stop!"


    Upon seeing this, Guangfeng hurriedly stopped Ye Fandao.


    "I know!"


    After Ye Fan responded, he quickly disappeared in front of Guangfeng.


    Finding someone has no results for the time being. These are all within Ye Fan''s expectation. With Xiao Da''s ability, there will definitely be an excellent location to hide, and it will be difficult to find for a while.


    At this moment, he also wants to use his own power to let Xi Yun and others come to help find it.


    In a box of the Tianxiu restaurant, a group of disciples have already gathered here.


    If someone with knowledge comes to watch, you will find that almost all of the ten people here are unruly geniuses from the Tianshuyuan.


    However, at this moment they were gathered together in the box, listening attentively to one person''s speech.


    The speaker is naturally Ye Fan.


    "Everyone, let you come here, presumably you already know your mission!"


    Ye Fan didn''t say too much, just asked indifferently.


    "Ye Fan, are you asking us to help find Xiao Da?"


    Xi Yun asked at this moment.


    "Yes, this person has disappeared now, we must find him, otherwise he will retaliate against you one by one!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and put pressure on everyone at the same time.


    "You don''t need to order this, we are already looking for it, but there is no result yet!"


    Qin Jian slowly spoke at this moment.


    "You don''t have to look for Xiao Da, you can also find someone next to him to question, so maybe there will be results!"


    Ye Fan reminded him.


    "Ye Fan, the matter of finding people is actually more suitable for those geniuses in the soul seminary. They are good at perceiving, and searching around must be more efficient than us!"


    Xi Yun suddenly spoke at this moment.


    "Dai Long is still staring at me at the moment. If they are allowed to come to the Tianxu Monastery, something will happen. I can only rely on you!"


    Ye Fan replied.


    "Ye Fan, I think this matter is very difficult. We are afraid that we will not succeed in searching for it alone!"


    A genius suddenly frowned at this moment and spoke.


    "how you said that?"


    Ye Fan asked.


    "I don''t know if you have thought about it. Nowadays, many people are looking for Xiao Da, and Xiao Da has such a high status in the Tianxuyuan, and he is the first of the four princes, how can Tianxuyuan let him have an accident! "


    The genius expressed his thoughts.


    "Are you trying to say that Tianxuyuan hid Xiao Da?"


    After Ye Fan listened, his expression suddenly changed.


    If Tian Xiuyuan made the move, it would be difficult to kill Xiao Da.


    "Even if it''s not Tianxuyuan, the black-clothed walker will certainly not sit idly by, and may personally shelter!"


    The genius added.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan''s expression completely sank, he really didn''t think of this relationship.


    "If this is the case, wouldn''t we have to wait for Xiao Da to return to his peak?"


    Xi Yun was a little unwilling at this moment.


    He also wanted to kill Xiao Da, so that he could avoid future danger.


    "Hey, if you restore your peak, it will be even harder to kill him again!"


    A genius sighed.


    "No matter how well he hides, he can''t be perfectly dressed. There must be a way to find him. Don''t worry!"


    Confidence reappeared in Ye Fan''s eyes, and he spoke to comfort everyone.


    "I''m afraid that this person is hiding in the safe place provided by the black-clothed walker or the Tianshuin, so we can''t find it at all!"


    A genius still doesn''t have much confidence.


    "As long as he shows some clues, I will find him. Moreover, Xiao Da is an arrogant person. With his character, he will not necessarily accept the help of Tianxuyuan!"


    Ye Fan slowly expressed hope.


    "It''s possible, this person may act on his own, but if it is true, then no one knows where he is!"


    Xi Yun nodded after listening, but did not become optimistic.


    "In short, continue to check, check everyone around him!"


    Ye Fan simply said.


    "no problem!"


    Everyone responded in unison, and the box became quiet for a while.


    "Ye Fan, there is something we want to talk to you!"


    Xi Yun glanced at each other and suddenly spoke.


    "Say it!"


    Ye Fan simply said.


    "What you promised us, I don''t know when it will arrive?"


    Xi Yun asked tentatively.


    "After you kill Xiao Da, you can go to the Fengqi Pavilion in Qingzhou City as you agreed earlier to barter!"


    Ye Fan faintly said.


    For those things, he had asked Xiao to inform Cao Lan to prepare.


    "Fengqi Pavilion?"


    Hearing this name, everyone seemed to have heard it, and there was a bit of suspicion in the eyes of Ye Fan.


    "Okay, I''m leaving first, and let me know as soon as I have news. I will do this by myself, and I will bear all the responsibilities!"


    Ye Fan got up gradually, said lightly, then left the box.


    "Fengqi Pavilion, this is one of the most mysterious places in Qingzhou City!"


    "I didn''t expect Ye Fan to be related to Fengqi Pavilion, no wonder it is so powerful!"


    Many geniuses couldn''t help but talk and trusted Ye Fan even more.


    "Everyone, don''t guess, it''s the right way to find Xiao Da quickly!"


    Xi Yun urged, and many geniuses left the box one after another.


    After Ye Fan returned to his home, he entered a state of cultivation.


    A steady stream of profound spirit power poured into Ye Fan''s dantian, giving him a very full feeling.


    Such feelings generally only appear during each peak period.


    In surprise, Ye Fan immediately discovered his dantian and saw a shocking scene.


    I saw the three Profound Infants in the center of his dantian, all their auras skyrocketed at this moment, and their cultivation reached the fourth peak.


    "This...what''s going on?"


    Ye Fan was surprised.


    After all, before he fought the bronze ancient snake, he had just broken through the triple, and then barely reached the middle of the triple, and now he has directly entered the peak of the quadruple.


    This leap of heavy cultivation made Ye Fan feel extremely unreal.

 Chapter 4213： Man with hat

    "Could it be that the previous explosion of the heart of heaven made my cultivation soaring?"


    The growth of the three profound infants gave Ye Fan a conjecture in his heart.


    After returning to Tianxuyuan, he focused on finding Xiao Da, but did not pay attention to his own cultivation. At this moment, this sudden discovery made him feel surprised.


    "The quadruple peak, it seems that the breakthrough is not far away!"


    After whispering to himself, Ye Fan closed his eyes and entered the cultivation state.


    At the same time, in a cave in Tianxuyuan.


    A disciple with a weak complexion was sitting cross-legged, fully recovering.


    When the sound of footsteps came from the entrance of the cave, the disciple opened his eyes and looked forward.


    "Senior Brother Xiao, I have searched and found him!"


    The people came in a hurry, with a sad expression on their faces.


    The disciple who was recovering was Xiao Da. Hearing this result, his face suddenly sank, and he whispered to himself: "How is this possible? He can''t be missing at this juncture!"


    "Senior Brother Xiao, why don''t you seek the help of the black-clothed walker, he will definitely protect you!"


    The visitor said with a frown.


    "Although the master can protect me, if the tortoise stays on his side at this time, where can I put Xiao Da''s face, even if he recovers in the future, the people in Guangfeng will look down on me!"


    Xiao Da shook his head, expressing his pride.


    "Now the entire Tianxuyuan is looking for you. In addition to Ye Fan, there are many enemies in the past. It is very dangerous for you to stay here!"


    The man continued to persuade.


    "This group of **** will only take advantage of the danger. They absolutely can''t think of this place. You continue to help me find a way to contact that person!"


    Xiao Da scolded and urged.


    "Senior Brother Xiao, is that person really that important?"


    The visitor couldn''t help asking.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, just do it!"


    Xiao Da snorted and urged.


    After listening to the visitors, he hurried out.


    ...


    In the blink of an eye, Ye Fan gradually opened his eyes.


    One night''s practice did not allow him to break through the fifth level of the Profound Infant Realm, but his perception of the fifth level has increased a lot.


    After the battle with Xiao Da and others, Ye Fan had a lot more understanding of cultivation, and the subsequent breakthroughs should be able to go smoothly.


    Soon after Ye Fan finished his practice, Guangfeng hurriedly led people to Ye Fan''s residence.


    "Brother Guangfeng, is there any gain?"


    Seeing the appearance of Guangfeng, Ye Fan asked subconsciously.


    "Ye Fan, we found a disciple. He said he knew the whereabouts of Xiao Da, but he had to talk to you personally!"


    Guangfeng said immediately.


    "Really?"


    Ye Fan was surprised at first, and then asked, "Where is that person?"


    "Come on, bring him in!"


    Guangfeng shouted immediately.


    As soon as this remark came out, a disciple immediately led one person into the courtyard of Ye Fan''s residence.


    Ye Fan''s gaze immediately turned to the visitor.


    I saw this person wearing a long robe and a hat on his head. He couldn''t see his appearance. He was a man.


    "Who are you and what''s your name?"


    Ye Fan looked at the person up and down, and asked at the same time.


    "I don''t want to tell you your name!"


    Hearing this question, the man in the hat shook his head.


    "An unknown person?"


    Ye Fan frowned slightly.


    The person in front of him seemed a little arrogant.


    "Are you a disciple of Tianxiuyuan?"


    Ye Fan continued to ask.


    "If not, how can you know the whereabouts of Xiao Da?"


    The man in the hat asked rhetorically, showing no fear of Ye Fan.


    "Then you mean, where is Xiao Da?"


    Ye Fan continued to ask.


    "I know where Xiao Da is, but you want to know that several conditions must be met for me!"


    The man in the hat said faintly, not in a hurry.


    "tell me the story!"


    Ye Fan knew that the other party would definitely have a request, and nodded.


    "First of all, I want to get the sixth rank profound soldier on him, so after you kill him, you must give me this thing!"


    The man in the hat asked.


    "Sixth-rank Xuanbing! Your appetite is not small!"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised when he heard it, and at the same time he continued to ask, "Although the sixth-rank profound soldiers are precious, but I can promise you any other requirements?"


    "Secondly, take this thing with me and help me take down the first level of Xiao Da!"


    The man in the hat suddenly took out a dagger while he was speaking, and simply demanded.


    "This weapon is not a mortal thing!"


    Ye Fan took the dagger and looked at it carefully for a while, feeling a compelling breath from above.


    "You don''t care what it is, as long as these two conditions are fulfilled, I will tell you the whereabouts of Xiao Da!"


    The man in the hat was a little arrogant and didn''t explain too much.


    "I understand what you said, now it''s your turn to meet my conditions!"


    Ye Fan nodded faintly, then suddenly said.


    These words made the man in the hat tremble and did not react for a while.


    This time he brought news to Ye Fan, but Ye Fan wanted to make a condition with him.


    "Did you make a mistake?"


    After the man in the hat reacted, he couldn''t help asking.


    "If you don''t answer my question honestly, it may be difficult to get out of here today!"


    Ye Fan''s voice suddenly became cold.


    The mystery of the man in the hat has aroused his vigilance. Such things are absolutely sloppy.

 Chapter 4214： Blood Sea of ??Enmity

    "Are you threatening me?"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, the voice of the man in the hat completely changed, as if suppressing a certain anger.


    "It''s okay for you to think like this, this is my site, everything has to do what I said!"


    Ye Fan nodded lightly, showing his dominance.


    The man in the hat was pretending to be mysterious and wanted to instruct Ye Fan to do this and that, which was simply impossible.


    "Do you not want to know the whereabouts of Xiao Da?"


    The man in the hat was unwilling to give in and asked immediately.


    "Of course I want to know, but before that, I want to know who you are!"


    Ye Fan looked at the humanity with interest.


    "you����"


    The man in the hat was speechless for a while, and Ye Fan was not led by his nose.


    "Boy, don''t sell it anymore, report yourself first, you are so mysterious, who dares to trade with you?"


    Guangfeng also urged at this moment.


    Ye Fan''s caution is justified to him.


    "Fine, you want to know so, then I will tell you..."


    The man in the hat finally compromised at this moment, and he was relieved.


    "I''m just an ordinary disciple, and I don''t have any special identity. I have been with Xiao Da before!"


    The man in the hat slowly said.


    "In that case, you are Xiao Da''s little brother!"


    Ye Fan and Guangfeng looked at each other, both of them were a little surprised.


    "That''s right, I''m just a handyman from the periphery. The reason for following him is for revenge!"


    The man in the hat gritted his teeth.


    "What hate do you have with Xiao Da?"


    Ye Fan asked.


    "I joined Liuyun Villa with my younger sister. Soon after I came in, I met Xiao Da. This son was cruel and ruthless. He coveted my younger sister''s appearance and did something inferior to a brute. My younger sister was eventually killed by him!"


    The man in the hat said with hatred.


    "So you came to Xiao Da''s side, wanting to avenge your sister?"


    Guangfeng subconsciously answered.


    At this moment, he frowned. He only felt that such a bridge was too ordinary, but he couldn''t find any flaws.


    "Yes, I have been looking for opportunities, waiting for opportunities, but Xiao Da is too powerful, I have no chance to kill him until this time!"


    The man in the hat nodded.


    "How did you know where he was?"


    Ye Fan asked.


    "When I was scoring the hunting contest, I knew the opportunity had come, and at that time I followed Xiao Da closely. Unfortunately, I was too weak to kill him."


    The man in the hat replied.


    "Then why do you come to me now, and it''s not just me who wants to kill Xiao Da right now!"


    Ye Fan continued to question.


    "Ye Fan, you and Guangfeng are the strongest parties. Even in Xiao Da''s heyday, you have to be afraid of you a bit. As for why Xiao Da is here now, Xiao Da has been changing places two days ago. I have to keep following. Otherwise, you will lose track!"


    The man in the hat answered one by one.


    "Unexpectedly, Xiao Da will be betrayed by the most humble brother!"


    When Guangfeng heard this, he felt a little ironic.


    "He''s called his own taste!"


    The man in the hat gritted his teeth.


    "I can understand that you want Xiao Da''s sixth-rank profound soldier, but what''s the matter with this dagger?"


    Ye Fan continued to look at the objects in his hand, and asked slowly.


    "This is my sister''s relic and her favorite Xuanbing. I want Xiao Da''s blood to sacrifice my sister''s spirit in the sky!"


    The man in the hat looked at the dagger, his eyes sharp.


    "What''s your name?"


    Ye Fan finally asked formally.


    "Fei Shen!"


    The man in the hat gritted his teeth and said two words, and then immediately explained: "My sister''s name is Fedo, you can check it out!"


    "We will check it naturally, there is one last question!"


    Ye Fan interrupted Fei Shen''s words directly.


    "Just ask!"


    Fei Shen nodded and said.


    At this moment, he has fully cooperated.


    "Why don''t you go with me, but let me take revenge on your behalf?"


    Ye Fan''s eyes were still on the dagger, and he asked slowly.


    "I''m afraid of death, I have to live, if you win, everyone is happy, if you lose, I will find a chance to take revenge!"


    Feishen stared at Ye Fan and simply replied.


    As soon as these words came out, Ye Fan and Guangfeng were silent for a while.


    Fei Shen''s way of thinking is special.


    "You are so cautious, no wonder you can stay by Xiao Da''s side!"


    Guangfeng said with emotion.


    "Now I have said everything you want to know. I have a **** feud with Xiao Da. If you believe in me, you must agree to my request and do it quickly. If you don��t believe me, please let me go and I will find someone else who can kill him. people!"


    Fei Shen regained his unhumble appearance.


    "You go down and have a rest, let me think about it!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand.


    "how long?"


    Fei Shen asked immediately, looking a little anxious.


    However, Ye Fan did not answer him. Instead, two disciples came up and took Fei Shen directly to the side.


    Fei Shen could only be taken away while shouting: "Ye Fan, time is short, Xiao Da will always move, you have to make decisions quickly, otherwise it will only delay each other!"


    As Fei Shen''s voice went away, the pondering Ye Fan suddenly raised his head and looked at Guangfeng in front of him: "Brother Guangfeng, what do you think of this person? Can you trust him?"


    "This person''s tone is full of anger and hatred. It''s not like a fake. If he can really provide accurate information, you can trust him once. After all, this is the only opportunity right now!"


    Guangfeng said slowly.


    "I''m afraid that there will be any accidents. If this is Xiao Da''s conspiracy, we will lose our advantage!"


    Ye Fan expressed the worry in his heart.


    "I will immediately send someone to investigate Fei Shen''s identity and verify what he said. We can first cooperate with him and control him!"


    Guangfeng continued to speak.


    "Well, then control him first!"


    Ye Fan nodded after listening, and then walked to the place where Fei Shen was taken away.


    Soon, Ye Fan came to the front of a residence.


    "Ye Fan, what do you mean, do you want to cooperate, if you don''t cooperate, please let me go!"


    Fei Shen seemed to have seen some strong winds and waves, and asked at this moment.


    "Fei Shen, don''t get excited, we have already decided, promise your terms, and tell all the news you know!"


    Ye Fan faintly said.


    "Really? Then you let me go first!"


    Fei Shen was happy at first, and then he said with caution.


    "Before I can find out your identity, you have to stay here, and when I return successfully, you have to give you the sixth-rank Xuan Bing and the dagger, so you wait for me here!"


    Ye Fan replied simply.


    "Well, Xiao Da is in the cave in the past, you go!"


    Fei Shen didn''t say much, and said directly.


    "Past cave?"


    Upon hearing this, both Ye Fan and Guangfeng were taken aback, with many thoughts and memories in their eyes.

 Chapter 4215： Goodbye Xiao Da

    "You make it clear, where is Xiao Dadi located?"


    After thinking for a while, Guangfeng frowned and asked.


    "There used to be a hill where the low-level disciples lived, and there was a big incident before!"


    Fei Shen slowly spoke.


    "You said that the disciple was killed?"


    Ye Fan was shocked when he heard this.


    He couldn''t be more familiar with this place.


    "Yes, Xiao Da is hiding in that cave!"


    Fei Shen focused his head.


    "Why would Xiao Da go there?"


    When Guangfeng heard this, he couldn''t believe it.


    "Xiao Da has investigated this matter and is very familiar with the cave. Outsiders can never guess that he will be there!"


    Fei Shen said earnestly.


    "This person is really insidious, I''ll be there!"


    Ye Fan said immediately.


    "I will go with you!"


    After Guangfeng listened, he said immediately.


    "Brother, you can''t get involved in this matter, just stay here!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and rejected Guangfeng''s proposal.


    "Then you must be careful and remember to call a helper!"


    After hearing this, Guangfeng reminded him.


    Ye Fan nodded, and then left the residence directly.


    "Fei Shen, if you dare to deceive us, I will never let you go!"


    As Ye Fan left, Guang Feng looked towards Fei Shen, threatening in a cold voice.


    "Brother Guangfeng, don''t worry, I''m telling the truth!"


    Fishen promised immediately.


    After Ye Fan left the residence, he immediately summoned Xi Yun and others.


    In just half an hour, several geniuses from Tianxuyuan gathered with Ye Fan.


    "Xiao Da''s whereabouts have been found, follow me to kill this person!"


    Ye Fan simply explained, and then directly led Xi Yun and others to the cave.


    Several high mountains near the residence of the low-level disciples are now desolate.


    Because of the previous killings, all intelligence transactions here were suppressed by the Tianxuyuan.


    When Ye Fan came to this mountain again, the original lively scene disappeared.


    "Xiao Da would actually choose here, it is really a different way!"


    For the destination in front of him, Xi Yun and others were equally surprised.


    "The disciple who died here before should be his subordinates!"


    Qin Jian took a word.


    "This place is now a restricted area in Tianxiuyuan. If Xiao Da dies here again, the entire Liuyun Villa will be fried!"


    A disciple suddenly said with emotion.


    "As Xiao Da, no matter where he died, it will arouse a strong response. The most urgent thing is except him!"


    Ye Fan explained it to eliminate the hesitation of those around him.


    "There are people inside, I seem to feel the breath!"


    A disciple with super perception suddenly spoke.


    "Let''s go, go in and take a look!"


    With excitement in his eyes, Ye Fan took the lead into the cave.


    Xi Yun and others followed Ye Fan closely, and at this moment they no longer conceal their identity.


    If it was Xiao Da in the cave, they would definitely kill this person.


    There are so many geniuses, there is no reason why Xiao Da, who has been hit hard, cannot be left.


    "who?"


    Perceiving the aura emerging from outside, an exclamation sound came from the cave, and it was from Xiao Da.


    "Xiao Da, you really make me easy to find!"


    Ye Fan''s figure gradually entered the cave and came in front of Xiao Da.


    "You... why are you here?"


    The moment Xiao Da saw Ye Fan, his face changed drastically.


    "There is a way to find you naturally!"


    Ye Fan sneered.


    The astonishment on Xiao Da''s face didn''t look like a fake.


    "You betrayed me?"


    Anger appeared on Xiao Da''s face, and he suddenly turned to look at his disciple.


    "Senior Brother Xiao, I...we don''t!"


    At this moment, there were two disciples beside Xiao Da and hurriedly shook their heads.


    "If I didn''t reveal my whereabouts, how could he find here?"


    Xiao Da was a little unbelievable and questioned.


    "We don''t know it either!"


    The two disciples had bitter faces, but they still walked to the front and stood in front of Xiao Da.


    "Xiao Da, don''t think about it, you have done a lot of evil things, and now retribution is coming, you can hide from the first day of the junior high school, but not the fifteenth!"


    Ye Fan directly interrupted Xiao Da''s conversation with the two disciples.


    "Ye Fan, you can find me, you have the ability, but what about it, it''s not a hunting competition, you dare to kill me?"


    Xiao Da still maintained his power and questioned.


    "Why don''t you dare? It really surprised me that you could choose this cave. To me, it is really familiar!"


    Ye Fan was a little funny, but couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Familiar? You were investigating me back then!"


    When Xiao Da heard this, he suddenly understood something.


    "Yes, your people are moving very fast. Kill the disciples who are here to help me investigate, and I got to know them right here!"


    Ye Fan nodded slowly, and finally revealed the truth at this moment.


    "Yuan Ye, it was...you killed it!"


    Shocked the faces of Xiao Da and the two disciples.


    One of the disciples was Yuan Shu.


    "Ye Fan, you demon, it turned out to be you, I fought with you!"


    After Yuanshu roared, he rushed towards Ye Fan.


    Yuan Ye is his relative, and he naturally wants to avenge his relatives at this moment.


    "Save some effort!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Fan just waved at will.


    "brush����"


    An arrogant power rushed out, directly knocking the original technique away.


    The original technique at this moment was like an ant in Ye Fan''s eyes.


    "Ye Fan, you are ruthless, but the murderer has become the investigator. You slapped the entire Tianxiuyuan in the face. If you let Dean Yuan know about this, you will be broken into pieces!"


    Xiao Da''s eyes were full of ruthlessness, and suddenly he felt a little scary in this cave.


    "This matter has passed, no one is interested in the truth anymore. The reason I told you is because you are about to become the next Yuan Ye, and Tianxuyuan will still investigate by then, and I might still be responsible for this matter. !"


    Ye Fan said with a sneer.


    Everything is such a coincidence, and history is likely to repeat itself.


    "What you think is beautiful, absolutely impossible!"


    Xiao Da snorted and gritted his teeth.


    "It''s almost nonsense with you, it''s time to get you on the road!"


    After Ye Fanwu said to himself, the palm of his hand began to ripple.


    "Stop him for me!"


    Xiao Da immediately yelled violently, and at the same time some of the recovered strength burst out of his body, rushing towards the periphery of the cave.


    Ye Fan didn''t stop him when he saw it, but just smiled secretly.


    "boom!"


    While Xiao Da fantasised about escaping, a huge breath emanated from the entrance of the cave, and at the same time a group of disciples rushed into the cave, completely blocking the way out.


    "Xi Yun, Qin Jian, how could you..."


    When seeing these disciples, Xiao Da was completely dumbfounded, and vaguely felt a hint of despair.


    The people in front of him are basically the strongest genius in the Tianshuin.


    "Xiao Da, you escaped before, this time, we won''t let you succeed again!"


    Xi Yun looked at Xiao Da with murderous eyes, and said coldly.

 Chapter 4216： The man behind

    "The one who killed me before was you!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Da''s gaze changed again, and great anger emerged.


    Xi Yun and others gradually surrounded him, affirming what Xiao Da had said.


    "Xi Yun, you are all the geniuses of the Tianxuyuan, and they all work for this kid, don''t you feel ashamed?"


    Xiao Da said aggressively.


    "Ye Fan can give us what we need, and we can help him kill you. Is there any problem with this?"


    Xi Yun let out a chuckle and asked faintly.


    "What did he promise you? I will give you double, and I can ignore the previous things!"


    Xiao Da suddenly promised.


    "Xiao Da, it''s this time, you still want to buy them, it''s too self-knowledge!"


    Ye Fan felt a little speechless when he heard this.


    "Ye Fan, wait for me to recover if there is a seed. We will be singled out. If you can kill me at that time, I will say nothing!"


    Xiao Da looked at Ye Fandao with provocative eyes.


    "I can''t wait for that time. It''s better for someone like you to die earlier!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head.


    "Xi Yun, if I die today, you will face extremely serious consequences, Ye Fan is harming you!"


    Xiao Da ignored Ye Fan again, and continued to look at Xi Yun and others.


    "Xiao Da, no need to say more, since we reveal our true identity in front of you, we won''t regret it again. Today you must die!"


    Xi Yun slowly shook his head and expressed his attitude.


    "Okay, then you do it, after I die, see how the sect will deal with you despicable group of villains!"


    Xiao Da simply turned his head and said.


    With Xi Yun and others there, he has lost all opportunities to escape.


    The only chance for life is to let Xi Yun and others turn to him.


    "Xiao Da, you are too conceited, take the blame, and I will bear the responsibility of killing you alone!"


    Ye Fan said coldly.


    "boom!"


    An arrogant force suddenly surged from the palm of his hand and hit Xiao Da''s body.


    "Don''t think about it!"


    Yuan Shu saw this scene, and immediately rushed to the front of Xiao Da, blocking the blow for him.


    "puff����"


    Original Shu''s body was severely injured again, and he vomited blood and flew out.


    "You two lackeys are really loyal, then I will solve you first!"


    When Ye Fan saw this, a sharp look appeared in his eyes, and his palm protruded, grabbing at the nearest original technique.


    "brush����"


    A powerful force emerged from Ye Fan''s palm and directly attracted the body of Yuanshu to Ye Fan''s body.


    Although Yuanshu was a six-star disciple, he couldn''t resist Ye Fan''s power at this moment.


    Ye Fan clasped Yuanshu''s neck instantly, twisting his palm.


    "Crack!"


    Yuan Shu''s neck was suddenly broken by Ye Fan, and the aura on Yuan Shu''s body gradually dissipated.


    "You...you dare to kill!"


    When Xiao Da and another disciple saw this scene, their eyes widened.


    After all, Yuanshu is a six-star disciple, and the death of a person with this status is already an extremely important matter.


    "They want to die for you, and I will fulfill them!"


    Ye Fan said coldly, then looked at another disciple.


    "Don''t... don''t kill me!"


    The disciple began to retreat frantically.


    Facing a person who dared to transgress the rules, only fear remained in his heart.


    "Unfortunately, you can only die today!"


    Ye Fan said without emotion.


    "I...I can tell you a secret, just beg you not to kill me!"


    The disciple collapsed and spoke.


    "Oh? What secrets does Xiao Da have? Let''s talk about it first!"


    Ye Fan became curious after hearing this, and asked subconsciously.


    "Senior Brother Xiao has been looking for someone for the past two days, and that person can help him deal with you and solve you completely!"


    The disciple slowly spoke.


    "who''s that person?"


    When Ye Fan and others heard this, their expressions became serious.


    There should be very few people who can completely solve Ye Fan in Lingyun Sect now.


    "I...I don''t know, I have to ask Senior Brother Xiao!"


    The disciple immediately shook his head.


    "You, cowardly bastard, dare to betray me!"


    Xiao Da was already angry at this moment, and immediately scolded.


    "Xiao Da, before you die, why not talk about that person''s identity?"


    Ye Fan looked at Xiao Da with interest.


    "In fact, it doesn''t hurt to let you know, as long as you dare to kill me, he will never let you go!"


    Xiao Da threatened.


    "You still didn''t tell me his identity and name!"


    Ye Fan asked again.


    "I won''t tell you his identity, you just need to understand what you will face after killing me!"


    Xiao Da said coldly.


    "Xiao Da, you and I know each other, but there is nothing to hide!"


    Ye Fanyu focused on his words.


    In his guess, this person is basically the owner of Tenglong Pavilion, Huabiao.


    Only Hua Biao has this ability to solve the current Ye Fan.


    "I don''t know what you are talking about. Anyway, I will not tell you the whereabouts of that person, so that you will live in fear forever!"


    Xiao Da gritted his teeth.


    "Okay, you go on the road first!"


    Ye Fan responded indifferently, and slammed Xiao Da''s chest with a fist.


    At this moment, Xiao Da did not resist, and immediately vomited blood and flew out.


    "Ye Fan, I didn''t expect that I would be defeated in your hands one day, but you have nothing to be proud of. After you kill me, your nightmare will truly begin!"


    Xiao Da seemed to be desperate and began to express emotion.


    "You have been my nightmare from the beginning to the end. When you die, the nightmare is gone. No one will be against me in this Spirit Yunzong!"


    Ye Fan spoke loudly, his eyes full of longing for the future.


    After solving Xiao Da''s rival, Ye Fan''s road will be much easier next.


    "You are too naive to think, that person is in the Lingyun Sect, he is enough to destroy you!"


    Xiao Da snorted and said suddenly.


    "A person of Lingyun Sect?"


    Ye Fan''s body trembled when he heard this, if so, then his current guess would be overturned.


    If the person Xiao Da asked for was not Huabiao, who would it be?


    Just as Ye Fan was puzzled, the disciple on the side suddenly fled to the cave.


    "court death!"


    Upon seeing this, Xi Yun and the others directly hit the disciple with a heavy blow, making him dying.


    After a while, this disciple also lost his breath and died like the original technique.


    "Now they can''t get away, Ye Fan, you are trying to take everyone to death!"


    Xiao Da saw this scene and suddenly burst into laughter.


    "Xiao Da, you don''t want to name that person. I will find out by myself in the future. As for you, die!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, his mind returned to the moment, a desperate force gathered in his palm.


    "Ye Fan, you will not end well!"


    In despair, Xiao Da could only curse Ye Fandao.


    "This thing, you should remember it!"


    Before doing it, Ye Fan remembered something and immediately took out a dagger.


    "what?"


    At the moment when he saw this dagger, Xiao Da exclaimed, as if he had seen some monsters, it seemed very strange.

 Chapter 4217： History repeats itself

    "You... why do you have this thing?"


    Xiao Da asked immediately.


    "The sins committed before, now come to pay, this is karma!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    If it weren''t for this dagger, he couldn''t find Xiao Da at all.


    "I don''t understand what you are talking about, I just ask you, where did you get this thing?"


    Xiao Da''s eyes contained shock and fear.


    "Naturally got it from the people around you, and he told me your trace!"


    Ye Fan replied lightly.


    "This... this is impossible..."


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Da showed an incredible expression.


    "In order to get revenge, people can always endure it. Now, I will kill you with this thing, but I wish for it!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke, and at the same time the dagger pierced Xiao Da''s heart.


    "Do not����"


    Xiao Da was in a state of shock at this moment, his eyes were staring straight at the dagger, full of fear.


    "brush����"


    The dagger turned into a beam of strong light and directly shot into Xiao Da''s heart.


    "Wow..."


    In an instant, a powerful force spontaneously spread from the dagger, surrounding Xiao Da''s body.


    "what����"


    Xiao Da made a painful sound, and his body gradually disappeared in the strong light.


    "Ye Fan, you...you must not die!"


    When he disappeared, Xiao Da let out a final roar.


    Looking at Xiao Da who was quickly dissipating, Xi Yun and the others all watched nervously.


    Xiao Da, the head of the four princes, actually died in front of them, and it disappeared in smoke.


    The light quickly dissipated, Xiao Da''s body had completely disappeared, leaving only a ring, which was Xiao Da''s spatial artifact.


    After Ye Fan retracted the dagger, he stepped forward and picked up Xiao Da''s space ring. After simply using his soul power to break through the prohibition, he delved into it.


    Inside the space ring, there are a large number of profound mines, plus some treasures collected by Xiao Da, and the sixth-rank profound soldier Canghai Tianshui sword is impressively listed.


    "Ye Fan, congratulations, finally killed Xiao Da, no one will dare to confront you directly in the future!"


    Xi Yun and the others all walked up and said with a smile.


    "No, besides Xiao Da, there are also Mo Yuan and Yu Quan, I have to get rid of these people!"


    Ye Fan put away the space ring and said coldly.


    "Does this... still need our help?"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Xi Yun and the others were slightly embarrassed and subconsciously said.


    The killing of Xiao Da is already extremely serious, and they have developed fear and dread in their hearts for the following things.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you, I will figure out a solution by myself to deal with those two!"


    Ye Fan simply said, let Xi Yun and others feel relieved.


    Previously everyone agreed that it was only to deal with Xiao Da.


    "Thank you for your understanding, but if there really is something, you can still find us!"


    Xi Yun spoke on behalf of everyone.


    "Well, take the time to prepare the Profound Mine and go to Fengqi Pavilion!"


    Ye Fan nodded and reminded at the same time.


    "Understand, let''s say goodbye first!"


    After Xi Yundao made a sound, he immediately led everyone away from the cave.


    Soon, only Ye Fan and the disciple who survived were left in the cave.


    Ye Fan didn''t leave for the first time, but thought about it.


    The disciple just said that there was someone behind Xiao Da. Ye Fan originally thought it was Huabiao, the master of Tenglong Pavilion, but according to clues, this person was not Huabiao.


    "Who is behind Xiao Da, you really don''t know?"


    Ye Fan looked at the corner and questioned.


    In the corner, the disciple was still trembling, his eyes were full of fear, and he nodded frantically: "Brother Ye Fan, I...I really don''t know. The expert was always covered and dressed in a black robe when he appeared. , The dress is extremely mysterious, no one has ever seen him except Xiao Da!"


    "Xiao Da is dead, what shall you do?"


    Ye Fan suddenly changed his complexion and questioned.


    "Me? I would like to take refuge in you!"


    The disciple was taken aback, then knelt down and said.


    "I have no shortage of men!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head.


    "Brother Ye Fan, don''t... don''t kill me, you just promised not to kill me!"


    The disciple frantically begged for mercy.


    "I didn''t promise you, you know too much. Even if I don''t kill you, Xi Yun and they won''t let you go. Let''s give you a happy one!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and slapped a palm at the same time.


    "Do not����"


    Amidst the disciple''s desperate cry, an arrogant force burst out and instantly drowned his body.


    In the blink of an eye, this disciple ushered in the same fate as Xiao Da.


    After processing Yuanshu''s body, Ye Fan finally left the cave.


    None of the three deaths of Xiao Da left traces and corpses, and in a short period of time, Tianxuyuan could not find it.


    When Ye Fan returned to his home, Guangfeng suddenly walked up in a hurry.


    "Junior Brother Ye Fan, you''re back, what''s the situation?"


    Guangfeng first asked.


    "Already killed!"


    Ye Fan replied lightly, and at the same time said in surprise: "Brother Guangfeng, depending on your appearance, could it be that something happened?"


    "Indeed, I''m sorry, Fei Shen is gone!"


    Guangfeng nodded, full of guilt.


    "what?"


    Ye Fan was shocked when he heard it, and he felt a little uneasy in his heart. He immediately asked, "Isn''t it up to you to look at him? Could he still escape in your hands?"


    "The midway master summoned me to deal with some things, so I let Li Gen watch it, but didn''t watch it!"


    Guangfeng explained.


    "Li Gen, the cultivation base is a lot better than that kid, why can''t I help it!"


    Ye Fan still didn''t believe it, and at the same time quickly walked towards the place where Fei Shen was originally held.


    "Brother Ye Fan, sorry!"


    Li Gen was here, seeing Ye Fan''s arrival, immediately bowed his head and said.


    "Tell me the details!"


    Ye Fan frowned.


    "In fact, there is nothing to say. This person disappeared suddenly, as if the world had evaporated. We didn''t fight at all!"


    Li Gen was full of depression and innocence.


    "There can still be such a thing, isn''t this kid a Jiuxing disciple?"


    Ye Fan was even more surprised when he heard this.


    This ability is comparable to teleportation, and no disciple can do it.


    "This person is mysterious, but the information he told you is still true. It would be good to be able to kill Xiao Da!"


    Guangfeng comforted himself at this moment.


    "Brother Guangfeng, don��t be too optimistic. According to Xiao Da��s subordinates, there is another person behind him who is dressed mysteriously. If you think about it, there are no masters in the seminary today, or people who have close contacts with Xiao Da. ?"


    Ye Fan asked.


    "This...Xiao Da is the head of the four princes. If there are people behind him, it should be a nine-star disciple!"


    Guangfeng was a little surprised, and said immediately.


    "This matter must be investigated in detail, as well as that Fei Shen, who suddenly disappeared after he gave up the sixth-rank Xuan Bing, but also to find out!"


    Ye Fan''s originally happy mood became upset at this moment, and he immediately said.


    After killing Xiao Da, the situation was not as clear as he thought, but everything was beyond his control.


    "Two brothers, big... big things are not good!"


    Just when Ye Fan and others were in a heavy mood, Zhang Wensheng suddenly galloped from a distance and shouted.

 Chapter 4218： Go to headquarters

    "What happened?"


    Seeing Zhang Wensheng in a hurry, Ye Fan asked immediately.


    "A man named Fei Shen, just above your crime, said that you killed Xiao Da!"


    Zhang Wensheng replied.


    "what?"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Fan and Guangfeng both exclaimed.


    "This is impossible, how long has passed since then!"


    With an unbelievable expression on Guangfeng''s face, he stared at Ye Fan.


    "Now that the entire Tianxiu Institute has spread, it is said that Dean Yuan has begun to confirm Xiao Da''s death, and the black-clothed walker has directly reported to the headquarters!"


    Zhang Wensheng continued to speak out.


    "Sure enough, there is a conspiracy in this person, and his identity information is all false!"


    Ye Fan''s expression was extremely gloomy, and he said coldly.


    "We investigated before, Fei Shen is indeed a person, and his sister was indeed killed by Xiao Da!"


    Guangfeng immediately explained.


    "Go check Fei Shen and see his recent trail!"


    Ye Fan said immediately.


    "You are afraid that he will impostor!"


    Guangfeng immediately guessed something.


    "Looking at this posture, it should be an imposter. The real Fei Shen can''t have such a strong strength!"


    Ye Fan nodded slowly.


    "Brother Ye Fan, you should consider your situation now. As long as the hospital confirms Xiao Da''s death, you will be summoned. Once you are convicted, the consequences will be disastrous!"


    Zhang Wensheng reminded him at this moment.


    "Xiao Da has disappeared, how to confirm his death?"


    Ye Fan asked.


    "Xiao Da is one of the most talented disciples of Tianxuyuan. His soul mark is left in Tianxuyuan. As long as the soul mark disappears, it is equal to death!"


    Zhang Wensheng explained.


    "This person still has the treatment of a traveler!"


    After Ye Fan listened, his expression changed slightly.


    "This is true, and I have also kept it. The reason why you didn''t ask you in the courtyard is because your soul mark should remain in the soul seminary!"


    Guangfeng nodded slowly at this moment.


    "Even if the death of Xiao Da is confirmed, they have nothing to say and cannot convict me!"


    Ye Fan calmed down again and continued to speak.


    "I hope that there is no evidence in Na Fei Shen''s hands, otherwise I am afraid that the master can''t protect you!"


    Guangfeng was full of worry at this moment.


    Killing Xiao Da would be a felony.


    "Ye Fan, Master wants to see you!"


    At this moment, Li Su''s figure also galloped from a distance, anxiously speaking.


    "Ye Fan, Brother Baiying..."


    Before Ye Fan could answer Li Su, Han Yu''s figure also came to his residence. When he saw Guangfeng and others, he subconsciously accepted the words behind.


    Looking at these two, Ye Fan already understood the seriousness and urgency of the situation.


    Han Yu''s arrival indicates that the Soul Seminary has also learned the news.


    This matter may have risen to the headquarters of the villa.


    "Han Yu, you tell Senior Brother Baiying and them for me, so that they don''t worry about it for the time being!"


    Ye Fan looked calm and took the lead to look at Han Yudao.


    "Brother Ye Fan, take care!"


    After Han Yu said, he left here immediately.


    "Let''s go, let''s see Master first!"


    After Ye Fan said, he walked with everyone to the residence of Tsing Yi Traveler.


    Many people gathered at the residence of Travellers in Tsing Yi at the moment, Yuan Jing, Dean of Tianxuyuan, the four major travelers were all there, and some of them were strange figures.


    "Disciple Ye Fan, I have met all the seniors!"


    After Ye Fan arrived, he gave a simple salute.


    "Boy, you dare to kill the old disciple, you are so bold!"


    After seeing Ye Fan, the black-clothed walker immediately yelled.


    "Walker in black, I didn''t kill Xiao Da!"


    Ye Fan replied simply.


    "Dare to quibble!"


    The black-clothed walker yelled violently, and the fierce light in his eyes was anxious to shatter Ye Fan''s body.


    "Enough, stop arguing!"


    Yuan Jing uttered a roar at this moment, stopping the black-clothed walker who was furious, and said coldly: "This matter has been taken over by the headquarters of the villa, and my responsibility is to bring Ye Fan to the headquarters!"


    "President, Ye Fan is innocent, and I hope the dean will learn from him!"


    Guangfeng pleaded with words at this moment.


    "This matter is too serious, I can no longer intervene, wait for the decision of the headquarters!"


    Yuan Jing glanced at Ye Fan with a complicated gaze, then said lightly.


    "Master, sorry for embarrassing your old man!"


    Ye Fan didn''t pay attention to anyone, but glanced at Tsing Yi Traveler Road.


    Regardless of the outcome of this matter, he will not hurt the Tsing Yi traveler.


    "Well, no need to say more, leave everything to the headquarters to talk about!"


    Traveler in Tsing Yi sighed, with an expression of helplessness at this moment.


    "What''s the ink, please go!"


    The traveler in black urged at this moment.


    Under the supervision of the four great practitioners and Yuan Jing, Ye Fan was taken away from the Tianxuyuan and galloped towards the depths of the trial mountain range.


    Guangfeng and others also followed at the moment.


    Among the four great walkers, the blue walkers and the white walkers all sneered, obviously watching Ye Fan''s excitement.


    Under the leadership of Yuan Jing and others, Ye Fan came to an empty canyon deep in the trial mountain range.


    In the middle of the canyon, there is a huge formation with a diameter of 100 meters.


    "come in!"


    Yuan Jing urged everyone.


    With curiosity, Ye Fan followed into the formation.


    The headquarters of the villa is no ordinary place at first glance.


    "brush����"


    A dazzling white light suddenly appeared in the formation, which instantly covered the bodies of Ye Fan and others.


    After a slight dizziness, Ye Fan only felt that he had come to a brand new world.


    The power of the profound spirit here is several times higher than that of the outer realm. At the same time, when I glanced at it, all the mountains I saw were mysterious mine mountains, which was extremely shocking.


    "This...is this the headquarters of the villa?"


    Ye Fan''s eyes were completely attracted by the scenery in front of him.


    "The headquarters of Liuyun Villa is the blessed land of the whole Qingzhou, containing the most surging profound spirit power in Qingzhou!"


    Traveler in Tsing Yi gave an explanation.


    "Boy, you may only be able to see this in your entire life, so think about your fate. Coming here is not to receive merit, or to die!"


    The traveler in white sneered at this moment.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, don''t let the owner wait for a long time!"


    Yuan Jing uttered a whistle, and led everyone forward.


    After leaving the formation area of ??the villa headquarters, an extremely long white jade staircase appeared at the feet of Ye Fan and others.


    This white jade staircase can''t see the end at a glance, extending up towards the top of the sky, as if leading to a fairyland.


    Around the white jade stairs, strange flowers and grasses are growing at this moment, which looks extremely gorgeous.


    Ye Fan walked halfway up the stairs and finally saw a palace in front of him.


    This palace seems to be suspended in this space, looming in the clouds.


    Vaguely, you can see two big golden characters above the palace: Liuyun!


    "Liuyun Temple is right in front of you, hurry up!"


    Yuan Jing saw this hall with a trace of awe in his eyes, and urged again.

 Chapter 4219： Fei Shen identity

    After hearing Yuan Jing''s words, Ye Fan and the others all speeded up and galloped on the steps.


    After a few minutes, everyone finally came to the front of Liuyun Temple.


    The whole picture of Liuyun Tiangong was completely revealed in front of Ye Fan at this moment.


    Behind the front hall, there are many buildings suspended in the clouds, giving people a sense of vagueness.


    There are also many people living in the headquarters of the villa.


    And the disciple here is naturally the rumored Jiuxing disciple.


    At this moment, two boys were standing in front of the main hall. After seeing Ye Fan and the others arrived, they immediately stepped forward and said, "Dean Yuan, the owner and several deputy owners have been waiting for a long time, please come in!"


    Yuan Jing nodded and walked into the hall under the guidance of the two boys.


    The hall is vast and shocking.


    Ye Fan looked around and found that the walls of the hall were all engraved with pictures, which had extraordinary meanings.


    On the top of the hall, there is a picture of mountains and rivers, which depicts the land of Qingzhou.


    "Yuan Jing, you are finally here!"


    At this moment, a majestic voice came from the front, attracting the attention of Ye Fan and others.


    Everyone raised their heads and looked at the front of the hall.


    The place where the voice came from was still a hundred meters away from them, but the figure in front could already be seen clearly.


    At the very front of the hall, a middle-aged man in a purple and gold robe was sitting right now, with extraordinary aura.


    And beside the middle-aged man, four people were standing, three men and one woman, Dai Long among them.


    These four people are obviously four deputy owners.


    "Yuan Jing, I''ve seen Villa Master Qiu!"


    After hearing the sound, Yuan Jing stepped forward quickly and bowed slightly.


    "I have seen Villa Master Qiu and four deputy owners!"


    Seeing this, Tsing Yi Xingzhe and others hurried forward and followed the salute.


    "Don''t be polite!"


    Qiu Dong waved his hand, and at the same time looked around the last few disciples, and said coldly: "Who is Ye Fan? Stand up!"


    These words made Ye Fan, including Guangfeng and others, all tremble.


    Qiu Dongyi''s words were full of majesty, and his tone alone was a great shock.


    "Disciple Ye Fan, I have seen the owner!"


    After Ye Fan stabilized his mind, he stood up.


    "Do you understand why you are called here?"


    Qiu Dong asked in a cold voice.


    "Some have to deal with disciples!"


    Ye Fan replied simply.


    "Ye Fan, death is imminent, don''t hurry up to explain the truth!"


    Dai Long looked at Ye Fan with a playful look, and urged with a scream.


    Nothing is better than him at the moment.


    Ye Fan looked up at Dai Long, then lowered his head, ignoring his words.


    In a short time, the two met again and Dai Long looked like a villain.


    "Qiu Zhuangzhu, the death of Xiao Da, today Tianxuyuan will definitely give the headquarters an explanation!"


    Yuan Jing stood up and spoke slowly.


    "This son, treat it as a murderer!"


    As soon as Qiu Dong looked at Ye Fan, he said coldly.


    "Villa Qiu, there is nothing to say about it!"


    Tsing Yi Traveler interjected at this moment.


    "Bring people up!"


    Qiu Dong waved his hand and called out.


    A moment later, two boys walked into the back, and several figures were taken to the front of the hall.


    Walking in the forefront is Fei Shen who suddenly disappeared.


    "Fei Shen!"


    When seeing this person again, both Ye Fan and Guangfeng''s eyes showed hatred.


    After a moment, the eyes of Ye Fan and Guangfeng were attracted by the disciple token carried by Fei Shen''s waist.


    "Eight-star disciple?"


    Guangfeng was surprised secretly, with an incredible look in his eyes.


    He knew all the eight-star disciples of Tianxuyuan, but he had never met Fei Shen.


    "What are you two talking about?"


    At this moment, a deputy village master gradually came out, interrupted the words of Ye Fan and Guangfeng, and said with proud eyes: "I would like to introduce you to you, this person is my apprentice, Zhang Shuang! "


    "Zhang Shuang? It really is a fake!"


    Ye Fan suddenly realized when he heard this name.


    "As far as I know, there is no such person in Tianshuin!"


    Guangfeng spoke slowly, and at the same time looked at Yuan Jing with inquiring eyes.


    Yuan Jing can only explain the sudden appearance of the Eight-Star disciple.


    "Zhang Shuang is a direct disciple of the deputy owner, so he usually cultivates in the headquarters. If you don''t know Guangfeng, it is normal!"


    Yuan Jing faintly said.


    "The identity of Zhang Shuang is beyond doubt, don''t waste time on this!"


    As soon as Qiu Dong said something, he looked at Ye Fan and said, "Ye Fan, he is the witness this time, what else can you say?"


    "I don''t have much to say. With only one person''s words, does the owner convict the disciple?"


    Ye Fan shook his head, still remaining calm at the moment.


    He wanted to see what Zhang Shuang could do.


    "Xiao Da is one of the most important geniuses in Tianxuyuan. His death will naturally not be handled hastily. Zhang Shuang has evidence that you killed him. If you voluntarily admit it, maybe you can take it lightly!"


    Qiu Dong said slowly.


    "I want to see the evidence!"


    Ye Fan replied simply.


    If you are convicted of a crime, even if you take it lightly, I''m afraid you can''t eat it.


    "Zhang Shuang, come on!"


    Hearing this, Qiu Dong turned his gaze to Zhang Shuang.


    Zhang Shuang never said anything from the beginning to the end, but there was a smile on the corner of his mouth. After hearing Qiu Dongyi''s instructions, he finally spoke: "Ye Fan, it turns out that there are many, Xiao Da''s Sixth Rank Profound Soldier Canghai Tianshui Sword It should be on you!"


    "If not, what shall we do?"


    Ye Fan frowned slightly and asked immediately.


    This Canghai Tianshui Sword was what Zhang Shuang had previously requested.


    "It doesn''t matter if you''re not there, I have more powerful evidence!"


    Zhang Shuang smiled faintly, and continued to speak.


    "Take it out and have a look!"


    Ye Fan asked coldly.


    In the unknown, he seemed a little passive.


    But at this time, he could only be forced to accept the recruits, and soldiers came to cover the water.


    "You should remember this thing!"


    Zhang Shuang smiled and suddenly took out a dagger at this moment.


    This dagger was exactly the same as the dagger he had given to Ye Fan earlier.


    "You have one more!"


    Upon seeing this, Guangfeng couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "This is a twin dagger, it can record the situation after use, all the evidence is on this dagger!"


    Zhang Shuang slowly spoke out.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Fan''s expression completely changed.


    Earlier, he used this thing to kill Xiao Da. If there is a record, his situation will become extremely dangerous.

 Chapter 4220： Overthrow the mirror

    "Bring up all your evidence!"


    Qiu Dong glanced at the dagger in Zhang Shuang''s hand and urged.


    "Everyone, please see!"


    Zhang Shuang smiled faintly, and then reached out his hand to touch the back of the dagger.


    I saw a white light emerge from the dagger, and finally became a mirror image in front of everyone''s eyes.


    Inside the mirror image, there was Ye Fan''s figure, as well as Xiao Da.


    The content of the mirror image mainly revolves around the moment when Ye Fan finally killed Xiao Da. This was also the only time Ye Fan used the dagger.


    When the mirror image disappeared, the hall was completely silent, and Ye Fan and the others'' complexions became even more ugly.


    "Well, Ye Fan, you dare to be so bold and kill the old and beloved disciple, and you will be to blame for death!"


    The black-clothed walker was furious, and the aura on his body had become somewhat disordered.


    "Be quiet!"


    Qiu Dong frowned, screamed, and looked at Ye Fan and said, "Ye Fan, what else can you say at this moment?"


    Ye Fan was silent for a while, thinking about tactics.


    The iron proof is ahead, this is his biggest crisis after coming to Liuyun Villa.


    "Report to the owner, Hong Youliang outside the hall and the soul seminary and his party for see you!"


    Just as the situation in the temple was tense, a boy suddenly reported.


    "Amazing? What is he doing?"


    After hearing this, Qiu Dong frowned slightly.


    "Zhuangzhu, this grand and powerful is also Ye Fan''s master, I am afraid that this time I am coming for his apprentice!"


    Dai Long sneered at this moment.


    "Let him in!"


    Qiu Dong''s expression was dark, but he waved his hand.


    As Qiu Dong''s words fell, Hong Youliang walked quickly into the hall with several disciples.


    Bai Ying and Han Wenbin are all following Hongyou.


    After a few people entered, they looked at Ye Fan first, and felt a little relieved after seeing that Ye Fan was temporarily intact.


    "Amazing, we are discussing important matters, what are you doing?"


    Qiu Dong released a strong aura, and asked simply.


    "Master, Ye Fan is a direct disciple of his subordinates. He has an accident. As a master, I should be there!"


    Hiroshi said slowly.


    "It''s ridiculous, he committed crimes in the Tianxuyuan. The person responsible is Tsing Yi Xingyi. What do you do with you, the dean of the Soul Asura? A great measure, you haven''t figured out the affairs of your own Soul Asura yet, Mingyu Xingzhe. You have not given us a convincing statement so far!"


    Dai Long snorted and asked Hong Youliang directly.


    "Vice Village Master Dai, aren''t you also investigating the cause of Mingyu''s death? I don''t know what the results are?"


    Hong Youliang simply replied.


    These words made Dai Long stunned for a while, he could not take advantage of Ye Fan''s body, so there was no gain at all.


    "Well, you two, don''t talk nonsense. This is about the death of Xiao Da. Hong Youliang is not afraid of embarrassment, so just stay!"


    Qiu Dong interrupted the argument between the two when he made a statement, and got into the main topic again.


    "Chuang Owner, seniors, you have seen the mirror image of the talent just now, everything is very real, Ye Fan has no sophistry, the result is already obvious!"


    Zhang Shuang continued to speak at this moment.


    "Zhang Shuang, what hatred do you and I have?"


    When Ye Fan heard this, he suddenly turned to look at Zhang Shuang.


    "There is no hatred, we don''t know each other at all. It''s just that I like to help justice, and I must never see someone like you doing evil in the Tianshu Monastery!"


    Zhang Shuang said with a lofty face.


    "Zhang Shuang, right? The mirror image you mentioned, I don''t think it can be a complete evidence!"


    At this moment, behind Hong Youliang, a voice came from Bai Ying.


    "You are a white eagle, and the soul seminary is number one, I know you, friendly reminder, this is not a soul seminary, talking nonsense is a price!"


    Zhang Shuang looked at Bai Ying and said with displeasure.


    "As long as the soul power is strong enough, the mirror image can be forged!"


    Bai Ying said slowly.


    "Shit, stop talking nonsense, all I show is true evidence!"


    Zhang Shuang immediately scolded.


    "Really? Can I take a look at your mirror?"


    Bai Ying suddenly demanded.


    "Brother Baiying, are you?"


    Seeing Bai Ying''s request, Ye Fan''s eyes suddenly showed a slight glow.


    "Don''t worry, we will not let you have an accident!"


    Bai Ying nodded towards Ye Fan while waiting for Zhang Shuang''s result.


    "Owner, this person is obviously here to make trouble!"


    Zhang Shuang looked for help at Qiu Dongyi.


    "It''s the first time I heard that mirror images can be forged, show him!"


    With curiosity in his eyes, Qiu Dong commanded.


    "Okay!" Zhang Shuang reluctantly agreed, and put the mirror image inside the dagger again.


    "How? You see, I''m all true, what else can I say now?"


    Seeing that Bai Ying was fascinated, Zhang Shuang asked in succession.


    "That''s it? Watch it!"


    The white eagle quickly recovered and suddenly released a soul power.


    Under the rippling of this soul power, the same mirror image emerged, but the murderer became Zhang Shuang.


    "This... how is this possible?"


    This scene shocked many people present in disbelief.


    "Zhang Shuang, can I say you are the murderer now?"


    Bai Ying sneered and questioned.


    "You...you are a strange and ingenious skill, mirroring has nothing to do with soul power, you are just confusing us!"


    Zhang Shuang''s facial muscles trembled a little, this scene was unexpected.


    "Then what you present, why isn''t it confusing?"


    Bai Ying asked immediately.


    "Zhang Shuang, is there any other evidence?"


    Qiu Dongyi probed again as if being affected by Bai Ying''s methods.


    "This����"


    Zhang Shuang was stunned for a while, and started to ponder.


    He really did not expect that the mirror image of conclusive evidence would be overturned.


    "Owner, Xiao Da''s death is a major event. There is no conclusive evidence for this Shuang. As far as I can see, it should be sent to the Soul Seminary to investigate and deal with it seriously!"


    Hong Youliang made a suggestion at this moment.


    "Hongyouliang, this is a matter of the Tianxuyuan, what is it for you to be inserted in the Soul Seminary?"


    The black-clothed walker listened, and said suddenly.


    Acer is helping Ye Fan, and fools can see it right now.


    If someone in the Soul Seminary was investigating the matter, it would be even easier for Ye Fan to get rid of sin.


    "Soul cultivation geniuses have superb perception, and in some places, they have more advantages than normal cultivators!"


    Hong Youliang replied lightly.


    "Wait a minute, I still have evidence!"


    Seeing that everyone was ready to discuss the investigation, Zhang Shuang on the side gritted his teeth and suddenly spoke.

 Chapter 4221： unambiguous evidence

    "Do you have any evidence?"


    Qiu Dongyi looked at Zhang Shuang again, with a hint of impatience in his eyes.


    "Just now Bai Ying said that my mirror image is fake, but there are two of this dagger, and one is on Ye Fan''s body. The scene presented by the mirror image is shown by Ye Fan with that dagger, which is enough to prove the mirror image. Authenticity!"


    Zhang Shuang said coldly.


    "Ye Fan, do you have a dagger on your body?"


    Upon hearing this, Qiu Dong immediately questioned Ye Fan.


    If Ye Fan really had a dagger on his body, then obviously Zhang Shuang''s words would be worth believing.


    "There is a dagger, but Zhang Shuang gave it to me!"


    Ye Fan nodded slowly.


    "What did Zhang Shuang give you this thing?"


    After hearing this, Qiu Dong asked immediately.


    "He uses the pseudonym Fei Shen, wants to kill Xiao Da to get revenge, and gives me the dagger, wanting me to take revenge on his behalf!"


    Ye Fan slowly explained.


    "Ye Fan, don''t talk nonsense, I gave you the dagger, but I didn''t let you kill Xiao Da!"


    Zhang Shuang said with excitement.


    "Shut up all!"


    The debate between Ye Fan and Ye Fan made the thoughts of everyone present a little confused.


    It''s hard to tell with the dagger alone.


    "Ye Fan, did you kill Xiao Da? If you didn''t, why did you kill Xiao Da on the dagger?"


    Qiu Dongyi finally fell on Ye Fan''s gaze, and asked in a summary.


    "I didn''t kill, my dagger was given to me by Zhang Shuang. He can do tricks with the dagger in his hand, and he can naturally do tricks with the dagger in my hand. This is a blaming!"


    Ye Fan simply shook his head, absolutely impossible to admit at this moment.


    "You have a grudge against Zhang Shuang?"


    Qiu Dong asked after a word.


    "No, I have never seen it before!"


    Ye Fan shook his head.


    "Then why did he plant and blame you?"


    Qiu Dong frowned and asked.


    "You have to ask him, the disciples don''t know it!"


    Ye Fan still shook his head, with a firm attitude.


    "Ye Fan, you are so shameless, you dare not recognize it!"


    Zhang Shuang was short of breath at this moment.


    Although the dagger was moved out, it was still pushed completely by Ye Fan.


    "You didn''t kill Xiao Da, how did Xiao Da die?"


    Dai Long helped Zhang Shuang question Ye Fandao at this moment.


    "I don''t know!"


    Ye Fan simply shook his head.


    "Well, Ye Fan, don''t tell the truth in Liuyun Tiangong!"


    The black-clothed traveler yelled violently, as if he believed Ye Fan was the one who did it.


    "Zhang Shuang, do you have any other substantive evidence? You gave him the dagger. If you really want to harm him, it really cannot be a proof!"


    Qiu Dong turned his head and asked Zhang Shuang.


    "I����"


    Zhang Shuang was stunned for a moment, looked around at everyone, and gritted his teeth secretly.


    He has brought a mirror image of iron proof, normal people have already been punished, but Ye Fan has lost the effect.


    Too many people helped Ye Fan.


    "Ye Fan, you said you didn''t kill Xiao Da, did you?"


    Zhang Shuang gritted his teeth and suddenly asked.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Fan nodded slowly.


    "Then you met him before he died?"


    Zhang Shuang continued to question.


    "No!"


    Ye Fan continued to shook his head, but he was a little worried. He didn''t understand Zhang Shuang''s purpose of asking this suddenly.


    "Very well, I still have one piece of evidence to see how you argue!"


    Zhang Shuang sneered, and at the same time urged his soul power.


    "What do you want to do?"


    After Ye Fan noticed it, his expression changed slightly.


    "Don''t worry, seniors are ahead, I won''t hurt you, I just want to get back my own things!"


    Zhang Shuang said faintly, and the power of the soul flew directly towards Ye Fan in the next moment.


    "presumptuous!"


    Seeing Zhang Shuang''s sudden move, Hong Youliang, Tsing Yi Xing Zhe and others were all angry.


    "Let him play, today this matter must be revealed!"


    Just when Hong and Liang wanted to stop Zhang Shuang, Qiu Dong''s majestic voice came out, forcing the two to retreat to one side.


    After Hong Youliang and the two retreated, Zhang Shuang''s soul power directly covered Ye Fan''s body.


    As the disciple of the deputy owner, Zhang Shuang''s soul power is also not weak.


    After not knowing the danger from the power of the soul, Ye Fan withdrew the power of resistance, but was always vigilant.


    Everything was as Zhang Shuang said, the power of the soul did not enter Ye Fan''s mind, but stayed outside of the body, as if he was probing something.


    After a while, Zhang Shuang suddenly laughed and nodded slowly at the same time: "Ye Fan, you are indeed an honest and trustworthy person!"


    Before Ye Fan could react, Zhang Shuang screamed. The space ring that originally belonged to Xiao Da suddenly shattered. A long sword flew out from it and came to the hall, and it was suspended in Zhang Shuang��s. Before you.


    "This is the Canghai Tianshui Sword!"


    Everyone present was shocked by the power of this sword, and realized the origin of this sword.


    "Yes, this is a sixth-rank Xuanbing that is very rare in Qingzhou. As we all know, the Canghai Tianshui Sword has always been in Xiao Da''s hands."


    Zhang Shuang nodded and explained at the same time.


    "You are the master of this Canghai Tianshui Sword!"


    Ye Fan''s expression changed drastically at this moment, and something was already in his mind.


    If there is no connection with the Canghai Tianshui Sword, Zhang Shuang will never mobilize this mysterious soldier.


    "This is not the key. The key is the sword belonging to Xiao Da. Why did it appear in your hands? Did you still say that you didn''t kill Xiao Da?"


    Zhang Shuang directly changed the subject and questioned.


    "What is the relationship between Xiao Da and you?"


    Ye Fan did not answer, but continued to question.


    At this moment, he suddenly felt the terrible Zhang Shuang.


    Xiao Da and him seem to have become Zhang Shuang''s chess pieces. This person has been hidden until the end.


    "Ye Fan, the Canghai Tianshui Sword is in your hands. It seems that Xiao Da was killed by you!"


    At this moment, Qiu Dongyi had completely convinced Zhang Shuang''s words.


    "The owner..."


    Tsing Yi Xingzhe and Hong Youliang all frowned. They wanted to say something, but they were interrupted by Qiu Dong: "I don''t need to beg for mercy. It is a sin to kill the Eight-Star disciple. You should know better than me. !"


    "Owner, all of this Ye Fan is also a victim, Zhang Shuang deliberately planted and framed!"


    With hatred in Guangfeng''s eyes, he suddenly spoke.


    This time, he and Ye Fan were completely fooled by the person in front of them.


    "How to frame up and frame, you can tell me!"


    Qiu Dong faded out.


    "This person has a pseudonym, Fei Shen, and he provided us with information about Xiao Da, let us kill Xiao Da, and later convicted Ye Fan!"


    Guangfeng said slowly.


    "I just want to know who is so bold and dare to kill Xiao Da. He confuses you, but isn''t your intention to kill Xiao Da?"


    Qiu Dongyi asked simply.


    Hearing this, Guangfeng was speechless for a while.


    What Zhang Shuang did was not a framing, nor a murder.


    "Fine, Xiao Da was indeed killed by me, there is nothing to say, this time, I admit it!"


    Ye Fan stopped quibbling, and simply admitted.


    Hearing this, many people in the hall laughed, while Tsing Yi Xing Zhe and others bowed their heads and sighed.

 Chapter 4222： Pillar of Judgment

    "Ye Fan, you finally admitted that you just cheated us and wasted the owner''s time!"


    The gesture of a winner appeared on Zhang Shuang''s face, and he said with a smile.


    Ye Fan fell silent after listening, and did not excuse.


    Zhang Shuang said so, nothing more than trying to add charges to him.


    "Ye Fan, you are so courageous, you dare to ignore the rules, take advantage of Xiao Da''s serious injury, and kill him. This is a capital crime!"


    Qiu Dong''s eyes were like torches, and he said with raging anger.


    "So rebellious, you can''t stay!"


    The black-clothed walker immediately spoke.


    "I also hope that the owner will give him to me, and I will help Xiao Da give him justice!"


    Dai Long asked for instructions.


    "Villager, although Ye Fan murdered, he is not guilty of death!"


    Hongyouliang heard this and immediately spoke.


    "I said that no one can speak for it about this matter!"


    As soon as Qiu Dong heard this, he said in a deep voice.


    "Owner, if you do this, it will be extremely unfair to Ye Fan!"


    Tsing Yi Traveler suddenly spoke.


    "He murdered and treated him, what''s wrong with him?"


    Qiu Dong asked rhetorically.


    "Up and down the Tianxu Monastery, no one knows his grudge with Xiao Da, Xiao Da has been thinking of killing him!"


    Traveler in Tsing Yi spoke slowly.


    "That''s just a competition between disciples. It has not yet risen to the point of killing. This murder has already broken the bottom line!"


    The traveler in black immediately argued.


    "Ye Fan is not only a genius in the Tianxiu Academy, but also an eight-star disciple of the Soul Academy. He also hopes that the owner will spare him his life for the sake of the Soul Academy!"


    Hong Youliang also pleaded with him at this moment.


    "Xiao Da is not an ordinary disciple. If this matter is not given to all the disciples, who else will face my Liuyun Villa''s rules?"


    Qiu Dong looked ugly when he heard it, and asked rhetorically.


    Upon hearing this, Hong Youliang and Tsing Yi Traveler fell silent for a while.


    "The two of you, as the mentors of this person, are incapable of teaching. Don''t review it well. You haven''t spoken here yet!"


    Dai Long snorted and said in a funny tone.


    "You two, you really should reflect on it. Ye Fan''s daring to be so bold must be because of your indulgence!"


    Qiu Dongyi looked at the two of Hong Youliang.


    "Xiao Da has an enmity with me. If I don''t kill him, he will also kill me. This matter has nothing to do with my two masters. They don''t know about it, let alone give me any support!"


    Ye Fan suddenly spoke at this moment.


    He did this, and he would never pull anyone into the water.


    "Master, if you insist on punishing Ye Fan, then count me as one. I would like to share the responsibility with Ye Fan!"


    Guangfeng suddenly stood up at this moment and knelt down on one knee.


    "The same is true for me. I am willing to bear the responsibility for Junior Brother Ye Fan and hope to forgive him for his death!"


    Bai Ying walked out immediately, expressing his attitude.


    "Aren''t you condoning and sheltering?"


    Qiu Dongyi''s complexion became cloudy.


    "Brothers, we just want to bear it with Ye Fan!"


    Guangfeng slowly shook his head.


    "Two brothers, you don''t have to be like this!"


    Ye Fan was moved when he saw this, but didn''t hold out much hope.


    This incident was a conspiracy in itself. Although Qiu Dongyi was the owner, he was also the target of exploitation. The true leader of this conspiracy would never let Ye Fan live.


    Just after Ye Fan''s voice fell, a sneer came out, and said with sarcasm: "Liuyun Villa has strict rules, when did the disciples dare to threaten the elders?"


    "Zhang Shuang, don''t talk nonsense!"


    After Bai Ying heard this, Zhang Shuang suddenly glared.


    At this moment, this person is the most hateful.


    "One of you is the four princes of Tianxuyuan, and one is the first disciple of the soul-cultivator. It''s nothing more than the fact that the owner will not severely punish you, so that you can force him to let Ye Fan go. Do you dare to ask you respect the owner? Put the villa rules first?"


    Zhang Shuang looked calm and asked sharply.


    "Zhang Shuang, everything is because of you, you are the real murderer!"


    Guangfeng said with anger.


    "Enough! Killing pays for life, this is the law of heaven, you two don''t need to force me, I won''t give you any face!"


    As soon as Qiu Dong interrupted the debate among several people, he simply spoke.


    "The owner..."


    When several people heard this, they were very anxious.


    "Come here, bring Ye Fan to the Pillar of Judgment, and you can execute the punishment of stray fire!"


    Qiu Dongyi didn''t want to say any more and waved his hand directly.


    "what?"


    Hearing this, Hong Youliang and several people were all taken aback.


    The punishment of flowing fire is the cruel punishment in the entire Liuyun Villa, and it will only be used against the heinous.


    "Owner, even if Ye Fan commits a crime, he won''t be punished by stray fire!"


    Tsing Yi Traveler couldn''t help but speak.


    "This son''s behavior is too bad, this punishment can warn those who ignore the rules!"


    Qiu Dong said coldly, his eyes full of ruthlessness.


    A moment later, the two guards stepped forward and took Ye Fan out of the hall and walked to a square not far away.


    This square is also suspended in the sky. In the center of the square, there is a dark pillar.


    The diameter of the pillar reaches two meters, and it runs directly above the sky, as if it is connected to the sky and the earth.


    The crowd followed out and came to the square together.


    When they saw the pillar, they couldn''t help but frowned.


    Above the pillar, there is a strong **** atmosphere, and the blood that has been sealed for a long time can be vaguely seen on it.


    "This pillar of judgment has not been used for decades!"


    "There are too few disciples who can be directly punished by the headquarters!"


    Several guards in the rear looked at the Judgment Pillar and couldn''t help whispering.


    "Ye Fan, inside the Judgment Pillar, there is the most turbid aura between heaven and earth. Anyone who goes to the Judgment Pillar will face great pain, and among the turbid aura, the most powerful force is the flow of fire. This flame contains Impurities in the heavens and the earth can bring you boundless pain, and you cannot survive and die!"


    As soon as Qiu Dong looked at the Judgment Pillar, he slowly explained.


    "Why don''t the owner give me a good time!"


    Ye Fan''s face was calm, and he didn''t show fear when he heard the introduction about Liu Huo.


    "Those who make big mistakes are never happy!"


    Qiu Dong slowly shook his head, and at the same time looked at Zhang Shuang aside: "You exposed this person''s heinous crime, so you can bring him to the Pillar of Judgment!"


    "my pleasure!"


    After listening, Zhang Shuang said with a hint of excitement on his face.


    "Let''s go, great genius!"


    After Zhang Shuang responded, he urged Ye Fandao directly.


    At this moment, all the strong in Liuyun Villa are located here, and he is not afraid of Ye Fan playing tricks.


    After hearing this, Ye Fan took the initiative to walk towards the Pillar of Judgment, and at the same time still calmly said: "You have won, can you answer my previous question?"


    "what is the problem?"


    Zhang Shuang was in joy and asked subconsciously.


    "The true master of the Canghai Tianshui Sword is you!"


    Ye Fan''s gaze suddenly became sharp, and he gritted his teeth and said.

 Chapter 4223： The arrival of the shaven

    Zhang Shuang''s body trembled after hearing this, his eyes always kept cautious, and finally he nodded slowly and said, "You guessed it, Canghai Tianshui Sword belongs to me!"


    "You are the one, Xiao Da is just your pawn!"


    Seeing Zhang Shuang''s admission, Ye Fan set off a storm in his heart.


    Such a person is really terrifying.


    "Xiao Da was just a poor worm a year ago. I gave him his current identity and status. Death will be regarded as repaying my kindness!"


    Zhang Shuang''s face was expressionless, and he said lightly.


    "Why don''t you help him kill me?"


    Ye Fan couldn''t understand what he said.


    "Don''t you understand? Here, pure killing is not feasible, and the consequences will only be the same as you are now. Only by strategizing can you win a thousand miles away!"


    A hint of pride appeared on Zhang Shuang''s face.


    "So you are the person behind Xiao Da?"


    Ye Fan continued to speak.


    "Yes, I know Xiao Da has been waiting for me to help him before he died, and he actually knew the dagger you used!"


    Zhang Shuang nodded. At this moment, he seemed to have opened the chatterbox, revealing a lot of hidden secrets behind him.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan''s mind suddenly appeared desperate before Xiao Da died.


    "Zhang Shuang, this time I admit it, I didn''t expect you to be my opponent!"


    Ye Fan slowly said with emotion.


    "If you don''t have the ability, how can you come here? As for you, you are too naive!"


    Zhang Shuang sneered.


    "You have arrived a year earlier than me. Haven''t you still not got the flowing clouds and blue sky banner?"


    Facing Zhang Shuang''s ridicule, Ye Fan immediately responded.


    "Liuyun Qingtian banner is the holy artifact of the entire Qingzhou, can you get it if you want?"


    When Zhang Shuang heard this, his expression suddenly changed.


    "So you didn''t really win, don''t be too optimistic!"


    Ye Fan said coldly.


    "Hmph, are you deliberately attacking me? You might as well tell you that this time the two-house competition is the best time to get the flowing clouds and blue sky flags. Unfortunately, you can''t see it!"


    Zhang Shuang was dissatisfied and gave an important message.


    "Compared between the two houses?"


    Ye Fan''s expression changed slightly after listening.


    "Do you really think this is a pure two-house competition? Liuyun Villa is to select the most talented disciples and fight against schools outside Qingzhou. If you can win glory for Liuyun Villa, you will be rewarded. This is the real purpose of the Grand Competition between the two houses!"


    Zhang Shuang explained coldly.


    Ye Fan fell silent after listening, and finally understood the reason for the appearance of the two houses.


    "Boy, you know what I am going to do now. I have been waiting for the opportunity. Two months later, when I successfully complete the trial, you can only envy me in **** and become my stepping stone. , Hahaha!"


    Zhang Shuang''s eyebrows danced, and at the end he burst out laughing, as if he had seen the dawn of victory.


    "The layout of the year, you are really good, but as long as I am here, the result is not yet known!"


    Ye Fan always had faith in his eyes.


    "You are going to die, don''t be blindly optimistic!"


    Zhang Shuang snorted, and at the same time he already took Ye Fan to the front of the Judgment Pillar.


    "Faster, stop talking nonsense!"


    At this moment, Qiu Dong''s impatient voice came out and urged.


    After listening, Zhang Shuang quickly tied Ye Fan to the pillar of judgment, and finally said: "Enjoy failure. This will be the most painful moment of your life. Remember, I am the future peerless genius of Qingfeng Immortal Gate. Zhang Shuang!"


    While he was speaking, the Judgment Pillar had gradually trembled, and traces of violent aura emerged from top to bottom, heading towards Ye Fan''s figure.


    After Zhang Shuang said, he quickly left the area of ??the Judgment Pillar to prevent the power released from the Judgment Pillar from splashing on him.


    "Zhang Shuang, I am not as weak as you think, I want to kill me..."


    When faced with the threat posed by the Judgment Pillar, Ye Fan gritted his teeth secretly, and at the same time decided to release the last drop of essence and blood given by Xie Lao.


    The blood given by the evil old man can defeat the mighty power from the Sky Demon Realm. Although the strongest people in Liuyun Villa have been assembled at this moment, there is still hope to get out of trouble.


    As long as we can survive, it is hope.


    "stop!"


    Just when Ye Fan decided to use his blood, a voice suddenly came from a distance.


    A moment later, a woman appeared in the sight of everyone.


    "Miao Shuangshuang?"


    Seeing this person, Qiu Dong and others all frowned slightly.


    "Miao Shuangshuang, met the owner!"


    After the woman arrived, she bowed slightly towards Qiu Dong.


    At the same time Qiu Dong was surprised, he had already stopped the operation of the Judgment Pillar, which made Zhang Shuang''s face slightly darkened.


    Unexpectedly, there will be accidents at this time.


    "Master Miao Fang, you usually never come here, come here today, do you want to save this son?"


    Qiu Dongyi asked simply.


    "Owner, can you give this person to me?"


    Miao Shuangshuang didn''t have any politeness, and directly asked for points.


    "This... how does this work? We have already convicted him, how can we change it halfway!"


    When Dai Long heard this, he said immediately.


    Miao Shuangshuang had helped Ye Fan before, so he must not watch Ye Fan fall into Miao Shuangshuang''s hands.


    "Vice-owner Dai, the boss has the final say in everything here, why can''t you change it?"


    Miao Shuangshuang glanced at Dai Long and said faintly.


    "Master Miao Fang, what do you want this person to do?"


    Qiu Dong frowned at this moment and asked seriously.


    "This son has a grudge against me, I want to solve him personally!"


    Miao Shuangshuang explained.


    "Really? If so, you should have done this long ago!"


    Dai Long listened with suspicion.


    "Vice Village Master Dai, do I have to say something clearly?"


    Miao Shuangshuang looked directly at Dai Long at this moment, with a hint of threat in his eyes.


    "you����"


    Dai Long was stunned, as if shocked for a while.


    "Master Miao Fang, it''s not that I don''t give you this face, but you are late and the order has been given. If you take it back, I have no place to put this old face, and I can''t give outsiders an explanation!"


    At this moment, Qiu Dong didn''t want to hand Ye Fan to Miao Shuangshuang.


    Miao Shuangshuang''s way of dignitaries was too overbearing and made him a little faceless as the owner.


    "Owner, give me face, you will never suffer, so let me increase your resources by 30%, how about replacing him?"


    Miao Shuangshuang was serious and suddenly said.


    "Thirty percent of resources!"


    Hearing this, Qiu Dongyi''s eyes lit up, but he did not immediately agree.


    "Owner, I know the relationship between the villa and that place is tense now. If these resources are available, the future will really start a battle and the winning rate will be greatly improved. Isn''t it worth using this kid''s life to replace these?"


    Miao Shuangshuang saw Qiu Dongyi''s heartbeat.


    "50%! I will give this son to you. After all, he killed Xiao Da, and the impact was great!"


    Qiu Dong hesitated, bargaining directly.

 Chapter 4224： To the dungeon

    "Deal!"


    Hearing Qiu Dongyi''s words, Miao Shuangshuang nodded readily.


    "Owner, this..."


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Shuang and Dai Long couldn''t stand it.


    The black-clothed walker also looked indignant and couldn''t help but say: "Owner, we should kill this son and give justice to many disciples!"


    "The same goes for Miao Fang, she won''t let Ye Fan go!"


    Qiu Dongyi simply replied.


    "This is not necessarily the owner, Ye Fan is a scheming kid, in case Miao Fang is bewitched by him!"


    Dai Long added immediately at this moment.


    "Well, you have also heard about Miao Fang''s requirements. Ye Fan has a small life. Can it match those resources?"


    Seeing how many people stopped him, Qiu Dongyi lost patience a bit.


    When Dai Long and others heard this, they fell silent immediately, not knowing how to argue.


    Miao Shuangshuang had a special position in Liuyun Mountain Villa, and even Qiu Dongyi had to give face, and they couldn''t intervene in the transaction at this moment.


    "Let him go!"


    Miao Shuangshuang glanced at Ye Fan who was still tied to the pillar, and immediately urged.


    As soon as Qiu Dong heard it, he immediately flicked his sleeves, and the Pillar of Judgment revolved in the opposite direction, directly ejecting Ye Fan''s figure.


    Ye Fan staggered before returning to the crowd.


    "Zhang Shuang, things are unpredictable!"


    Ye Fan took the blood into his body again, and at the same time looked at Zhang Shuang with a sneer.


    "You are less proud, Miao Fang''s methods will only be more ruthless than this!"


    Zhang Shuang gritted his teeth at this moment and replied in a cold voice.


    "How do you guarantee that Miao Fang will kill me? Is this also your calculation?"


    Ye Fan said a little funny.


    At this moment, he had already seen Miao Shuangshuang''s special status, and Zhang Shuang''s magical powers could not control Miao Shuangshuang''s decision.


    "You will die!"


    Zhang Shuang could only grit his teeth at this moment.


    Even a sound plan will eventually be disturbed by unknown circumstances. Ye Fan is taken away by Miao Shuangshuang, and Zhang Shuang will have nothing to do.


    "Master Miao Fang, can you talk for a while?"


    After learning about Miao Shuangshuang''s intentions, Hong Youliang and Tsing Yi travellers invited each other.


    Ye Fan''s life fell into the hands of Miao Shuangshuang at this moment, which was another hope for them.


    It''s just that this hope is also very slim.


    "I know what you are going to say, if it''s for this, then don''t talk nonsense, I can''t let him go!"


    Miao Shuangshuang directly interrupted the two people who wanted to discuss, with a tough attitude.


    "This... I hope you will spare his life!"


    Hong Youliang finally came with a hint of request.


    "It depends on his own performance!"


    Miao Shuangshuang said indifferently, and a moment later, he grabbed Ye Fan''s neckline and took him away from the square.


    "This Miao Shuangshuang is really strange!"


    Everyone looked at the back of Miao Shuangshuang''s departure, and couldn''t help but mutter to themselves.


    "This person has always acted like this, I just made the most favorable decision for Liuyun Villa!"


    Qiu Dongyi spoke slowly at this moment.


    "Owner, now that the Tianxuyuan loses genius, the two houses are in a big match, I''m afraid..."


    Yuan Jing, who had not said much, slowly spoke at this moment.


    "Ye Fan has been dealt with, and the Soul Seminary is the same. Don''t just think about the internal struggle, but think about the real purpose of this competition!"


    Qiu Dongyi said with a preaching tone.


    Tian Xiuyuan and Soul Xiuyuan always wanted to maintain a good position.


    "Xiao Da and Ye Fan are gone. Our selection of geniuses has already been affected!"


    Hong Youliang said with emotion slowly.


    "So you people should work harder and try your best to train the remaining people!"


    Qiu Dong hated that iron could not become a steel track.


    In the end, he couldn''t help but glanced at Guangfeng, Baiying and the others, and warned: "Whoever dares to violate the rules will have to be severely punished. Pay more attention and don''t let me down again!"


    "Yes!"


    Although Guangfeng and Bai Ying were dissatisfied, they could only nod their heads at this moment.


    Qiu Dongyi didn''t deliberately make things difficult for Ye Fan, but handled it impartially.


    On the other side, Ye Fan was being taken by Miao Shuangshuang to the trial workshop.


    "Ye Fan, I didn''t expect you to make a big mistake so impatiently, now you are finally in my hands!"


    Miao Shuangshuang spoke in excitement while galloping.


    "Although you saved me, I won''t be grateful to you!"


    Ye Fan said blankly.


    Miao Shuangshuang is not a good person. For him, this incident is just falling from one prison into another abyss.


    "Hmph, it''s all this time, you still dare to be stubborn, now you are helpless, if you want to survive, you can only listen to me!"


    After hearing this, Miao Shuangshuang snorted suddenly and said with a slight anger.


    "I, Ye Fan, never listen to other people''s actions, so why don''t you just kill me!"


    Ye Fan simply said.


    At this moment, he was always ready to use his blood to fight Miao Shuangshuang.


    "You think so beautiful, I will trade you for you, but I won''t kill you casually, don''t worry, I will let you suffer the pain, then you will naturally bow to me!"


    Miao Shuangshuang sneered, and then stopped talking to Ye Fan too much.


    Ten minutes later, the two arrived at the forbidden area where Miao Shuangshuang was.


    Shuanglong came to Miao Shuangshuang for the first time. When he saw Ye Fan, Shuanglong''s eyes flickered slightly.


    "Take this to the dungeon and close it for three days before speaking!"


    Miao Shuangshuang directly handed Ye Fan into Shuanglong''s hands, and disappeared into the depths of the forbidden ground.


    "Yes!"


    Ssangyong heard this and immediately took Ye Fan and galloped down the cliff.


    Along the way, Ssangyong didn''t say anything.


    "Stay inside first!"


    After arriving in a dungeon, Shuanglong finally spoke and shut Ye Fan in it.


    "Ssangyong, can you help me contact outsiders, I will repay you!"


    When Shuanglong was about to leave, Ye Fan suddenly spoke.


    "Boy, you want me to betray the owner, do you think this is possible?"


    Shuanglong said a little amused when he heard Ye Fan''s request.


    "Just contact me, not betrayal, I know you can do it, what you want, even if you tell me, I will satisfy you!"


    Ye Fan continued to advise.


    Wanting to be alive, he can only start through Ssangyong at this moment.


    Using the essence and blood to forcefully get out of trouble is a no-brainer, and it may not be successful.


    Miao Shuangshuang has a special status and unfathomable strength.


    "Boy, don''t have any illusions. When you come here, there is no possibility of going out. Unless the owner is willing to let you go, I will not help you!"


    Shuanglong looked serious and shook his head to cut off Ye Fan''s hope.


    After speaking, Ssangyong disappeared in front of Ye Fan.


    "Hahahahaha!"


    Not long after Ssangyong disappeared, a laugh suddenly came out from the cell diagonally opposite, and he laughed very happy.


    From this laughter, Ye Fan heard a sense of familiarity, and immediately looked up.


    I saw a scrawny figure appeared in Ye Fan''s line of sight, like an old man with exhausted lamps.

 Chapter 4225： Goodbye Liu Guan

    "Ye Fan, 30 years in Hedong and 30 years in Hexi, I didn''t expect you to be here too, hahaha!"


    This person was staring at Ye Fan at the moment, with a gloating tone.


    "You are Liu Guan!"


    Ye Fan recalled something, surprised.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect you to remember my name!"


    The other side gave a sneer, admitting Ye Fan''s guess.


    "You are not dead!"


    Ye Fan looked at the person in front of him a little strangely, but at the same time he was surprised.


    Although Liu Guan''s appearance at the moment was very different from the previous one, Ye Fan did not forget his sharp eyes and voice.


    "Here, being alive is far more painful than being dead, look at me!"


    Liu Guan gritted his teeth, and then sneered again: "Fortunately, you have come to accompany me, and soon you will be like me, not like people, ghosts not like ghosts!"


    "Don''t you want to know the news outside?"


    Ye Fan asked suddenly.


    "outside?"


    After hearing this, Liu Guan was taken aback for a moment, then subconsciously nodded and said, "Tell me, what happened outside?"


    "Want to know, you have to tell me the details here first!"


    Ye Fan acts as a trading channel.


    "You still fantasize about going out..."


    Liu Guan immediately saw through Ye Fan''s thoughts and said a little amused.


    "So what?" Ye Fan asked rhetorically.


    "I thought about going out before, but this place only takes ten and a half days to make you feel desperate!"


    Liu Guan slowly explained.


    "Tell me what you know first, and I will tell you what happened outside!"


    Ye Fan urged.


    "With a condition, I really want to know how you got in!"


    Liu Guan said immediately.


    "No problem!" Ye Fan nodded and agreed.


    Although he has been to this dungeon, he is not very familiar with the specific situation here.


    "There is no aura here. Don��t look at your comfort now. After you stay for a long time, you will find that there is a certain power invisible here that will corrode your body and mind. Xuan Ying, including the soul, the reason why I am what I am now is Affected by that power!"


    Liu Guan explained.


    "Why don''t you fight against that force?"


    Ye Fan asked immediately.


    "The more you confront, the more violent the force will come. Everything is in vain. I advise you to give up resistance and live longer!"


    Liu Guan said with helplessness.


    "What about the cell here? Haven''t you tried to rush out?"


    Ye Fan glanced at the iron fence in front of him, and asked.


    He didn''t dare to move at the moment, but he could ask Liu Guan for his experience.


    "There are restrictions on these iron bars, which are connected to that mysterious power. If you want to break through, you will be directly corroded. If you don''t believe it, you can try!"


    Liu Guan continued to explain.


    "So there is no way to get out?"


    Ye Fan''s complexion was slightly dark, and he concluded.


    "No, this is a good idea you came up with. Now you taste the bad results. If you can go out, how can I keep it till now?"


    Liu Guan simply shook his head.


    Ye Fan fell silent after listening, he would never give in to Liu Guan like this.


    He still has monster blood on his body, which is his biggest trump card.


    "But it''s not impossible!"


    Liu Guan thought of something and suddenly added.


    "what?"


    Ye Fan asked immediately.


    "You were right just now. Ssangyong is a close friend of Miao Shuangshuang, and one of the few people who can freely come and go here. If he is willing to help you, maybe you can still have a chance!"


    Liu Guan said slowly.


    "This person is difficult to subdue!"


    Ye Fan only found it tricky.


    "Okay, now it''s up to you to answer my question, how did you get in?"


    Liu Guan urged.


    Being isolated from the world, Liu Guan was very excited when suddenly there was someone who could talk, even though this person was his enemy.


    "I killed Xiao Da, an eight-star disciple in Tianxuyuan, and was punished by the villa. Miao Shuangshuang wanted me to go and brought me here!"


    Ye Fan explained briefly.


    "Xiao Da! The head of the four princes! You..."


    When Liu Guan heard the name, a touch of fear appeared on his face.


    "This time, I almost succeeded!"


    When Ye Fan thought of Xiao Da, he felt a pity in his heart.


    "What did you succeed? When have you been so good?"


    Liu Guan asked subconsciously.


    "You don''t understand even after you said that, I was not as strong as you before, so I made the next move to use the hands of Miao Shuangshuang to deal with you. If you put it now, you will be like Xiao Da!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand and stared at Liu Guan with cold eyes.


    Being able to meet Liu Guan again here more or less eliminated some of his worries.


    "A bunch of nonsense, I really didn''t expect my master to let you go to the Tianxuyuan to go wild without removing you!"


    Liu Guan snorted and said a little aggrieved at the same time.


    "Your master is dead!"


    Ye Fan simply said.


    "what did you say?"


    Liu Guan almost jumped up when he heard this.


    "Mingyu Xingzhe died in Qingzhou City!"


    Ye Fan repeated it.


    "Yes... who killed him, was it you?"


    Liu Guanshuang''s eyes were wide open, and at this moment there was faint blood.


    "I don''t have this ability, but in the world, only I know who the murderer is!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and replied at the same time.


    "Tell me, who is it?"


    Liu Guan clenched his fists and gritted his teeth.


    "Why should I tell you? With your current situation, can you still avenge your master?"


    Ye Fan was a little amused.


    "Don''t worry about this, I want to know who killed my master!"


    Liu Guan became a little crazy and roared.


    "I really can''t tell, you still have such a deep relationship with Mingyuxingzhe!"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised when he saw this, and at the same time he slowly shook his head and said, "Although you are locked here, I won''t say anything about it. Earlier, Dai Long also forced me to name the murderer, but I can''t help it!"


    "Tell me, I can do you good!"


    Liu Guan thought for a moment, and suddenly spoke.


    "What''s the benefit?"


    Ye Fan asked subconsciously.


    "My soul cultivation base!"


    Liu Guan gritted his teeth and spoke.


    It was not what he wanted to make a deal with an enemy, but before he died, he only wanted to avenge Ming Yuxing.


    "Are you joking with me? You have become like this, and you want to cultivate for me?"


    Ye Fan was speechless after hearing this.


    "Although my soul has been corroded, my cultivation base has been preserved by me. Looking at the entire soul asura disciples, only the white eagle can compare with me in terms of the soul cultivation base, and mine is the viper soul power. Assimilate the souls of others, even soul talent!"


    Liu Guan spoke proudly.


    "I made you like this. Are you sure you want to pass on your lifelong cultivation to me?"


    Ye Fan became more surprised as he listened and confirmed again.


    "My soul is corroded, and I will die sooner or later. Before I die, I want to avenge Master. As for you, the end result will only be the same as mine!"


    Liu Guan nodded, expressing the truest thoughts in his heart.

 Chapter 4226： Wuji Resentment

    "Show me the soul power you have left?"


    Ye Fan always had doubts in his heart, but he was also very interested in the soul power left by Liu Guan.


    If Liu Guan''s soul cultivation can be obtained, his soul cultivation will surely soar into the sky.


    As long as we can go out, we will be able to realize the promise of great quantity.


    "Humph!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan didn''t believe in himself, Liu Guan suddenly snorted, then slapped his right hand.


    "Wow..."


    The power of the invisible soul suddenly wafted from Liu Guan''s palm, and only the soul could perceive it.


    "Sure enough, it is a poisonous snake spirit!"


    At the center of Ye Fan''s Sea of ??Knowledge, the villain''s soul trembled slightly, and couldn''t help opening his eyes at this moment.


    Liu Guan should have carried out special protection for this soul power. The power is very powerful, but also very pure, and it has not been polluted by any power.


    "Now you believe it!"


    Liu Guan withdrew his spirit power and said with a sense of discomfort.


    "Unexpectedly, people like you would still have strength!"


    Ye Fan said with emotion.


    "I am a soul-cultivating genius. How can I just leave it to waste? I originally planned to leave it to someone who is destined after I die. Now I can only make money for you first. After you die, remember to pass it down, my snake soul Strength, will surely shine in the future!"


    The last light flashed in Liu Guan''s eyes.


    People are about to die, always want to leave something.


    "Don''t worry, if I live, I will make good use of your viper soul power!"


    Ye Fan smiled and promised.


    "Don''t dream, you''re just going a few days later than me, so quickly tell the identity of that person and don''t waste time!"


    Liu Guan suddenly snorted, his hatred for Ye Fan did not disappear.


    "That person is in Qingzhou City now, even if I tell you, what can you do?"


    Ye Fan asked again.


    "I can kill him!"


    Liu Guan gritted his teeth.


    "You are now at the end of the crossbow, you can''t even go out, how to kill?"


    Ye Fan continued to ask.


    "You talk a lot of nonsense, don''t you say it!"


    Liu Guan said impatiently.


    "We are already like this, so why don''t we just tell me clearly, besides, your soul cultivation hasn''t spread to me, why should I tell you first?"


    Ye Fan asked with curiosity at the same time.


    Looking at Liu Guan''s confidence, it seems that he still has some hole cards.


    "You tell me a message first, I will cultivate my soul for you!"


    Liu Guan suddenly remembered something, then reappeared patience, and talked about it.


    "You ask!"


    Ye Fan nodded and said.


    "Is that person a strong soul?"


    Liu Guan asked nervously.


    "What? Is this related to your revenge?"


    Ye Fan asked immediately after listening.


    "You only need to answer my question, and I will tell you later!"


    Liu Guan was a little anxious.


    "Should not be considered a strong soul!"


    Ye Fan thought for a while, then shook his head.


    "That''s good!" Liu Guan breathed a sigh of relief, and at the same time stared sharply at Ye Fan and said, "I can repair my soul to you now, but you should not play tricks with me!"


    "Don''t worry, it''s all like this, it''s useless to play tricks with you, I just want to get your soul cultivation base to seek a ray of life!"


    Ye Fan nodded slowly.


    "Take it!"


    When Liu Guan heard this, he flicked his sleeves and sent the viper soul power contained in his body to Ye Fan''s cell.


    The moment the viper''s spirit power left his body, Liu Guan seemed to be much older again, and his face became extremely pale.


    Ye Fan carefully put away the snake spirit power and temporarily placed it in the blood wear space.


    It takes a lot of time to absorb this soul power, and it is not appropriate at the moment.


    "I only have three days left, now you can talk!"


    Liu Guan urged, his voice a little weaker.


    "You haven''t told me, what are you going to do?"


    Ye Fan did not answer, and continued to ask.


    "you����"


    Liu Guan was very angry when he heard it, but perceiving Ye Fan''s firm attitude, he replied helplessly: "I will die with that person!"


    "Who can you kill based on the way you are now?"


    Ye Fan only felt a little amused after listening.


    Liu Guan was a bit angry when he had soul power before, but now he is gone.


    "Soul cultivator, the soul is the greatest weapon. As long as I have a breath, I can kill people thousands of miles away. As long as the person is not a strong soul, I have a chance to revenge!"


    Liu Guan said with a hint of pride.


    "Really? Tell me about your methods!"


    Ye Fan came interested and asked immediately.


    This Liu Guan insisted on wanting revenge, and he really had a hole.


    "It''s fine, it doesn''t hurt to tell you everything, my master once taught me a taboo technique called Wuji Resentful Soul!"


    Liu Guan gritted his teeth and replied.


    "Listening to this name is really taboo!"


    A trace of caution appeared in Ye Fan''s eyes.


    "Wuji Resentful Soul can turn dying souls into resentful spirits, which exist in the world for three days and three nights. The resentful spirits contain extremely terrifying power and can break through all constraints. They are soul nemesis!"


    Liu Guan said with a trace of madness on his face.


    "You mean, you want to turn into a resentful spirit to find someone to avenge!"


    Ye Fan finally understood, his face was full of surprise.


    The resentful spirit is the opposite of the soul. It is the unwilling manifestation of the soul before it dissipates. It goes against the common sense of the world. Such an existence will definitely endure endless pain.

 Chapter 4227： Soul Iori Gem

    "Yes, Wuji Resentful Soul can let me kill that person, as long as his soul attainment does not surpass me!"


    Liu Guan nodded, full of resentment.


    "Unexpectedly, Ming Jade Walker taught you such a vicious spirit ability!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help feeling sigh after hearing it, and could not return to his senses for a long time.


    "Why? Scared, don''t worry, I won''t deal with you, you will die sooner or later!"


    Liu Guan sneered.


    "Then why don''t you kill Miao Shuangshuang first?"


    Ye Fan suddenly had an idea.


    "What you think is beautiful, do you think I will save you?"


    Liu Guan was a little funny, and added: "The resentful spirit can only exist in the world for three days and three nights. The power is limited. Miao Shuang is mysterious and unpredictable. Although I want to kill her to relieve her hatred, it is impossible to take a risk!"


    "Well, since you can leave here, can you take me a ride?"


    Ye Fan had an idea in his heart and suddenly asked.


    "How to take you? Do you want to turn into a resentful spirit?"


    Liu Guan was puzzled.


    "No, I will follow you with a wisp of soul and go to the outside world together!"


    Ye Fan explained immediately.


    "You think too much, it''s impossible. If the soul could leave this cage, I would have abandoned this physical body and fled, so why use Wuji Resentful Soul to avenge it?"


    Liu Guan sneered and shook his head.


    "This is not necessarily true. If you can''t do it, it doesn''t mean I can''t do it either!"


    Ye Fan smiled mysteriously, with self-belief.


    "What can you do?"


    Liu Guan asked after hearing his words.


    "You should know this thing!"


    While Ye Fan spoke, he gradually took out a gray stone.


    The stone was suspended in Ye Fan''s palm, and once it appeared, there was a strong soul power surging away.


    "This...this is the treasure of the soul seminary, the original soul stone!"


    Liu Guan said in shock when he saw this thing.


    "Yes, it is there, enough to contain a trace of my soul!"


    Ye Fan nodded proudly.


    "Hong Youliang is really crazy, he actually gave you this thing!"


    Liu Guan''s face was full of envy, jealousy, and even madness.


    "As long as you bring the rough soul stone, you can let a trace of my soul power go to the outside world!"


    Ye Fan continued to speak.


    "The original soul stone can indeed carry the soul power, but if you want to use him to escape, it is impossible, unless you abandon most of the soul power!"


    Liu Guan continued to speak.


    "I didn''t think about escaping with the rough soul stone!"


    Ye Fan replied lightly.


    "Then why do you want me to carry this thing!"


    Liu Guan asked further.


    "Then you don''t have to worry about it, I have ulterior motives!"


    Ye Fan didn''t explain much to Liu Guan.


    "Fine, tell me the identity of the murderer!"


    Liu Guan became more and more tired, and rejoined the topic.


    "The murderer is Cao Lan, the master of the Fengqi Pavilion!"


    Ye Fan answered truthfully.


    "What are you talking about? Fengqi Pavilion!"


    Liu Guan was a little surprised.


    "Why? Scared?"


    Ye Fan smiled disdainfully when he saw Liu Guan''s shocked appearance.


    He saw a glimmer of hope from Liu Guan''s methods, so he told the truth.


    "Joke, I am a resentful spirit, fearless, just don''t understand why she wants to kill my master!"


    Liu Guan snorted and expressed the doubt in his heart.


    "At this point, you can ask her yourself!"


    Ye Fan replied lightly.


    "Are you sure it is this person?"


    After listening, Liu Guan confirmed again.


    Ye Fan nodded, and at the same time displayed the undead soul power, forcibly dividing a strand of soul.


    The wisp of soul has the same perception as Ye Fan, submerged in the original soul stone.


    Only in this way can this strand of his soul leave the cell.


    "Bring the rough stone, and behave with words!"


    While Ye Fan spoke, he threw the rough stone at Liu Guan.


    "Hmph, you can do nothing with this remnant soul!"


    Liu Guan snorted, but still accepted the original soul stone.


    The original stone of the soul is the most precious treasure, and it has the supreme magical effect.


    Because of this slim hope, Liu Guan must bring this thing.


    "you can go now!"


    After Ye Fan said lightly, his body sat down cross-legged and entered a state of cultivation.


    "Netherworld domain, the soul returns to nine days..."


    Liu Guan whispered to himself, and began to use the technique of Promise Resentment.


    As for Ye Fan, although the main body entered silence, the remnant soul was perceiving the changes in Liu Guan''s body through the rough stone.


    Following Liu Guan''s actions, the originally skinny body began to shrink, and soon turned into dust, leaving only the black robe he was wearing in the cell.


    After the body dissipated, Liu Guan''s soul finally appeared.


    It should have been a crystal clear pure soul, but at this moment a great change has taken place.


    A little black spot appeared on the transparent soul, which made people look very uncomfortable.


    "Boy, I know you are watching. This is the strange power here. It has eroded my soul and will soon be like me!"


    Liu Guan''s soul suddenly spoke at this moment and said coldly.


    "You''d better show it quickly, if Miao Shuangshuang comes, you will lose this last chance!"


    Ye Fan urged.


    "You seem to be more anxious than I am!"


    Liu Guan noticed something.


    "You have no choice, and neither do I!"


    Ye Fan replied profoundly.

 Chapter 4228： Revenge Cao Lan

    Liu Guan stopped talking nonsense, and the eroded soul began to surge.


    Endless pain gradually emerged on Liu Guan''s soul face, and now it was abnormally hideous.


    The technique of taboo naturally brings many unimaginable consequences.


    "what����"


    With Liu Guan''s painful voice, his eroded soul began to change at this moment, like a beast.


    In the end, Liu Guan''s soul became a monster. People are not like people, and ghosts are not like ghosts.


    Ye Fan watched in astonishment.


    At this moment, Liu Guan''s soul villain turned black, his eyes were scarlet, and he became an ugly body, with black smoke spewing out of his mouth.


    The chaotic soul power is surging out of his body.


    "Ye Fan, look at my appearance, you can feel fear, quack!"


    Liu Guan''s voice has also become different, as if from Jiuyou.


    "You have become a monster now, cherish your time!"


    Ye Fan calmed down for a while, and said earnestly.


    For Liu Guan to be like this for revenge, it is tantamount to not having a good end.


    "If Qingzhou City were not too far away, I would kill you first!"


    Liu Guan said with hatred.


    "Your viper''s spirit power is on my body. Want to kill me, it''s not that simple!"


    Ye Fan had no fear at the moment, and said coldly.


    Liu Guan fell silent, and he was just trying his best.


    Although the resentful soul is strong, it will still be finished if it encounters a powerful soul repairer.


    After picking up the rough soul stone on the side, Liu Guan directly broke through the dungeon blockade and galloped away.


    After leaving the forbidden area quickly, Liu Guan went straight to Qingzhou City.


    "Ye Fan, if you dare to lie to me, I will use my last strength to erase your remnant soul, and I will tell Miao Shuangshuang all your news, so that you will die!"


    On the way, Liu Guan always had doubts about the news provided by Ye Fan, gritted his teeth.


    "Don''t worry, what I told you is the real situation. I saw that Mingyu Walker was killed by Cao Lan!"


    Ye Fan replied solemnly.


    Liu Guan didn''t say much after listening, his soul traveled between heaven and earth.


    The speed of the soul is faster than that of the body, and within two hours, Liu Guan appeared in Qingzhou City.


    Because it is a soul under the mutation, the normal vision can''t detect the existence of Liu Guan at all.


    Liu Guan went straight to Fengqi Pavilion.


    When the two souls came to Fengqi Pavilion, it was noon and the most lively time.


    "Cao Lan, give me life!"


    Liu Guan roared, resentful soul, like a beast, suddenly slew towards Fengqi Pavilion.


    "what����"


    Facing the terrifying soul that suddenly appeared, all the cultivators in Fengxi Pavilion were shocked. Even the masters had never seen such a sight.


    "What a terrible soul power, this...what kind of monster is this?"


    "It seems to be a human soul, but why is there such an evil aura!"


    Feeling the evil aura on Liu Guan''s body, the entire Fengqi Pavilion was boiling.


    Many people took advantage of the situation and fled Fengqi Pavilion, away from Liu Guan.


    "Where is the monster, dare to come to Fengqi Pavilion to make trouble!"


    Just as Fengxi Pavilion was in great chaos, several powerful auras appeared around Fengxi Pavilion.


    A beautiful figure gradually fell in front of everyone, it was Cao Lan.


    "Resentful Soul?"


    When she saw Liu Guan''s form, Cao Lan''s complexion changed slightly, and then she turned her head and said, "Take all these people out!"


    "Yes!"


    Several strong men on the side rushed into Fengqi Pavilion and began to evacuate the crowd.


    Liu Guan didn''t stop this, but looked at Cao Lan with resentful eyes: "Are you the master of the Fengqi Pavilion?"


    "Yes, what do you want to do when you make a big noise in Fengqi Pavilion?"


    Cao Lan Zhensheng asked.


    The appearance of the resentful soul really surprised her.


    "You killed my master, Mingyu Walker?"


    Liu Guan spoke in a questioning tone.


    "Are you a disciple of Mingyu Walker?"


    Cao Lan was a little surprised when she heard this, and at the same time asked: "Who told you that I killed Mingyu!"


    "Ye Fan, he saw it with his own eyes!"


    Liu Guan answered his words, and at the same time he basically believed what Ye Fan said in his heart.


    Cao Lan''s performance was like the shock and surprise that a murderer would have.


    "Ye Fan? How could he tell you this, who are you?"


    Cao Lan became more surprised as she listened.


    "I am Liu Guan, the big disciple of Mingyu Traveler!"


    Liu Guan proudly stated his name.


    "Liu Guan, aren''t you in the forbidden area of ??the trial workshop, have you met Ye Fan?"


    Cao Lan was taken aback after hearing this, and asked immediately.


    "When is it, you still care about him, now he betrayed you and told me the truth, I will kill you!"


    Liu Guan had guessed that Ye Fan and Cao Lan might be in the same group, and there was nothing strange about Cao Lan''s concern.


    "Tell me, what''s wrong with Ye Fan now, I can give you a good time!"


    Cao Lan''s complexion changed, suddenly showing a terrifying aura.


    "It''s me who should be happy. When the resentful soul comes out, my soul flies away!"


    Liu Guan screamed, and then rushed directly to Cao Lan.


    Cao Lan''s performance had already acquiesced to the fact that he had killed Mingyu Walker.


    "Death!"


    Cao Lan was angry and suddenly burst out of strength.


    A soul villain gradually stood up from behind, rippling with extremely majestic soul power.


    "You are a strong soul!"


    Liu Guan, who originally wanted to give a fatal blow, saw this scene, his face changed drastically, and temporarily stopped.


    Liu Guan suddenly squeezed the original soul stone and said furiously: "Ye Fan, dare you lie to me!"


    "Ye Fan?"


    Hearing this, Cao Lan''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    I saw a remnant soul gradually appearing inside the original soul stone.

 Chapter 4229： Help Cao Lan

    "Cao Lan, this is indeed what I said!"


    Ye Fan''s remnant soul emerged from the original soul stone, and he simply admitted.


    "Ye Fan, this...what the **** is going on? I heard that you were punished by Liuyun Mountain Villa, how are you doing?"


    Cao Lan asked with a look of astonishment on her face.


    "It''s a long story, let''s solve this person first!"


    Ye Fan did not answer immediately, but turned to look at Liu Guandao who was aside.


    "Ye Fan, you count me again!"


    Liu Guan gritted his teeth at this moment, already extremely angry.


    "I didn''t calculate you, I told you the truth, your master, she killed it!"


    Ye Fan faintly said.


    "This person is a strong soul, you tell me that she is not?"


    Liu Guan widened scarlet eyes.


    Cao Lan''s soul power is stronger than his heyday.


    "On that day, Cao Lan did not use the power of the soul to kill Ming Jade Walker, I am not very clear about this!"


    Ye Fan replied lightly.


    He really didn''t understand Cao Lan''s soul cultivation, he only knew that Cao Lan''s strength was unfathomable.


    "you����"


    Facing Ye Fan��s excuse, Liu Guanyi was speechless for a while, and then gritted his teeth and said: "I will tell Miao Shuangshuang and Liuyun Villa all these things, and Vice Zhuang Owner Dai will avenge my master!"


    "Liu Guan, don''t be naive, do you think you can go now?"


    Ye Fan said a little amused when he heard this.


    "I am a resentful soul, it is not that simple to kill me!"


    Liu Guan gritted his teeth, saying that he wanted to escape from Fengqi Pavilion.


    "Cao Lan, solve her first, and then I will tell you something important!"


    Ye Fan hurriedly said.


    "no problem!"


    Cao Lan nodded, and at the same time a strong light was released from the soul villain.


    "brush����"


    A beam of light lased out, directly covering Liu Guan.


    "Chichi..."


    All of a sudden, white smoke appeared on Liu Guan''s body, as if he had been purified.


    "Asshole!"


    Liu Guan, who was shrouded in light, couldn''t escape at all, he could only struggle constantly.


    In the blink of an eye, Liu Guan''s resentment aura weakened by a full double.


    "This... this is not soul power, this is the legendary sacred light!"


    While struggling, Liu Guan suddenly guessed something.


    Normal people, even if their soul power is strong, they can''t cause such great damage to the resentful soul in a short time.


    "You are right, Divine Light, specially deals with evil things like you, turns into a resentful soul to kill me, you can even think of it!"


    Cao Lan snorted and gave an affirmative answer.


    "This kind of power does not exist in Qingzhou at all, who are you!"


    Liu Guanwang''s gaze at Cao Lan showed a hint of panic.


    "You don''t need to know who I am, as long as you know to oppose us, you will definitely die!"


    Cao Lan replied lightly.


    "Ye Fan, tell me, even if it''s dead, you have to let me die!"


    Liu Guan suddenly looked at Ye Fan and asked.


    "Well, it doesn''t hurt to tell you, Cao Lan and I are both from Qingfeng Immortal Clan!"


    Ye Fan looked at Liu Guan with pity, and replied lightly.


    After all, Liu Guan left the viper''s soul power to Ye Fan, but Ye Fan eventually gave it to him. This was just a return.


    "What are you talking about? Qing... Qingfeng Immortal Gate!"


    When Liu Guan heard this, his body was shocked, and he forgot to resist.


    "Qingfeng Immortal Gate is high, why come here?"


    Liu Guan asked incredulously.


    "This is related to a trial, you can go with peace of mind!"


    Ye Fan faintly said.


    "Why is God so unfair!"


    There was despair in Liu Guan''s eyes, and he gave up resistance.


    "puff����"


    Under the shining light of the sacred light, Liu Guan''s body directly turned into nothingness and dissipated in front of Ye Fan and Cao Lan.


    "Resentful soul, this person is not simple, if there is no divine light, he has to pester me for a long time!"


    Cao Lan couldn''t help but sigh with Liu Guan''s appearance.


    "I got here with the help of his resentful soul!"


    Ye Fan gave an explanation, only feeling a little lucky.


    "Quickly talk about your situation, how can you suddenly face punishment?"


    Cao Lan looked serious and pulled into the main topic.


    "Our opponent is too insidious, Xiao Da is not our enemy at all, but the **** he put on the bright side!"


    Ye Fan slowly said with emotion.


    "Who is the real tester?"


    Cao Lan asked immediately.


    Everything about Ye Fan happened so quickly that there was no time for her to investigate specifically.


    "It''s a person named Zhang Shuang, this person is insidious and cunning, good at hiding, he is the real tester!"


    Ye Fan gritted his teeth.


    "The punishment you face is brought by him?"


    Cao Lan subconsciously answered.


    "Yes, this person has calculated everything and condemned me to death at the expense of Xiao Da. If Miao Shuangshuang suddenly appeared and took me away, I might have suffered an accident!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and said with hatred.


    "Miao Shuangshuang, why is this person taking you away?"


    After hearing this, Cao Lan frowned slightly, and asked immediately.


    "I have something she wants on my body, and she keeps forcing me!"


    Ye Fan replied briefly.


    "Miao Shuangshuang, this person is not simple, behind the scenes is mysterious!"


    Cao Lan frowned and said.

 Chapter 4230： Intimidation

    "Have you investigated her? What did you gain?"


    Seeing Cao Lan''s serious look, Ye Fan immediately asked.


    Cao Lan shook his head after hearing this, and said helplessly: "This person can have a special status in Liuyun Mountain Villa. It may be for a purpose, but with my ability, it is difficult to find out!"


    "Now I can''t control so much, you save me first, this woman can do everything!"


    Ye Fan said anxiously.


    "How to save you? Directly rush into Liuyun Villa to grab someone?"


    Cao Lan asked immediately.


    "From the current situation, it seems that this can only be done!"


    Ye Fan smiled bitterly.


    "This����"


    Cao Lan was a little startled when she heard this.


    "Why? Can''t it be done? If not, then I will find a way!"


    Ye Fan asked immediately.


    "It''s not impossible. With my strength, I am not afraid of the people at Liuyun Mountain Villa. I just grab someone from Miaoshuang''s hands. I''m really not sure!"


    After Cao Lan reacted, she said solemnly.


    "Let''s talk about it first, our identity has been exposed to Zhang Shuang at the moment, you don''t need to hide it!"


    Ye Fan simply said.


    "Okay, I''ll do it right away, don''t make trouble!"


    Cao Lan nodded, and immediately agreed.


    "My remnant soul will enter the original soul stone, you help me keep it well, if I really encounter an accident, it will be a glimmer of hope!"


    Ye Fan said, he was already prepared for the worst.


    After that, Ye Fan''s remnant soul re-entered the original soul stone.


    Cao Lan carefully put away the rough stone and galloped out of Fengqi Pavilion.


    At the moment Ye Fan encountered a crisis, there was no plan to speak of, the first thing to do was to rescue Ye Fan.


    Liuyun Villa, in the forbidden area where Miao Shuangshuang is located.


    The silent Ye Fan gradually woke up from the dungeon. At this moment, the only thing he could do was wait for Cao Lan''s rescue.


    If it fails in the end, you can only use your blood to fight to the death.


    Soon after Ye Fan woke up, several figures came to the dungeon.


    "Liu Guan is dead?"


    A surprised voice came out, causing Ye Fan''s expression to change.


    The speaker was Miao Shuangshuang who was like a nightmare.


    "You killed it?"


    The moment after the voice fell, Miao Shuangshuang appeared in front of Ye Fan and asked coldly.


    "He saw me coming and committed suicide!"


    What Ye Fan has to do now is to delay time, so he replied.


    "Suicide? Liu Guan is not a fool, why did he commit suicide!"


    Miao Shuangshuang asked in confusion.


    "He learned that I had killed his master and committed suicide in despair!"


    Ye Fan replied lightly.


    "Ming Jade Walker, you killed it?"


    After listening to Miao Shuangshuang, his expression changed slightly.


    "If you believe it, be it!"


    Ye Fan nodded, it didn''t matter.


    "Do you know the consequences of killing Ming Jade Walker?" Miao Shuangshuang asked.


    "It''s already in your hands. Are you afraid of being charged with these charges? If you have the ability, hand me over to the headquarters of the villa and convict me again!"


    Ye Fan faintly spoke, but instead stimulated Miao Shuangshuangdao.


    "Huh? I used a lot of resources in exchange for you, how can I hand you back, do you treat me as a fool?"


    Miao Shuangshuang couldn''t help laughing when he heard this.


    "So it doesn''t matter whether it''s true or not!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head.


    "Fine, don''t talk nonsense with you, Liu Guan will die when he is dead, he is worthless, but you still have hope of life!"


    Miao Shuangshuang''s eyes towards Ye Fan gradually became sharp.


    "I can''t give you what you need to know!"


    Ye Fan seemed to have expected what Miao Shuangshuang would say, and simply shook his head.


    "Ye Fan, you''d better think about it clearly. After all, you are still young. Could it be that you also want to be Liu Guan, a genius, but eventually disappeared here?"


    Miao Shuang spoke bilingually with a long focus.


    "Do you believe so much what the red-brown jade rabbit said?"


    Ye Fan stared at Miao Shuangshuang suddenly and asked seriously.


    The secret about blood wear was revealed to Miao Shuangshuang by the red-brown jade rabbit.


    "It is my baby, I naturally believe it!"


    Miao Shuangshuang replied immediately.


    "Then why did it run away? I just placed it in a mountain range and didn''t have the things it said!"


    Ye Fan asked, while arguing.


    "Impossible, you have up and down mountains on your body, I have heard of this place!"


    Miao Shuangshuang immediately shook his head.


    Ye Fan fell silent after listening, and didn''t answer the call for the time being.


    "The floating mountains are the holy land of the monster clan. Legend has it that there is an ancient tree floating there, which gave birth to thousands of monsters and cultivated the supreme monster of the monster clan!"


    Longing appeared in Miao Shuang''s eyes and suddenly explained.


    "Since this mountain range is so powerful, how could it appear to me!"


    Ye Fan argued speechlessly.


    "The sacred place of the monster race has long been lost. It is rumored that it has been lost to the lower realm. There are traces on your body. I can''t let it go!"


    Infinite desire suddenly appeared in Miao Shuangshuang''s eyes, and said excitedly.


    "I don''t know what up and down mountains, let alone old trees. If you really want to consume it with me, come on, or just die for me!"


    Ye Fan said with a serious expression on his face.


    "You hear the floating mountains, calmer than I thought!"


    Miao Shuangshuang''s enthusiasm suddenly disappeared, and said coldly.

 Chapter 4231： Identify themselves

    "What you said is too far away, it''s hard for me to imagine!"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised, pretending to be calm on the surface.


    Miao Shuangshuang''s observation of him is very subtle.


    Under the enthusiasm, he still did not forget to test Ye Fan.


    "Ye Fan, my patience is limited. I will give you the last two hours to think. If you still don''t know after two hours, I will let you endure more painful torture than death!"


    Miao Shuangshuang gritted his teeth and then left the dungeon area again with a few people.


    "Two hours should be enough!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself.


    He would never compromise on Miao Shuangshuang''s threats and temptations, but some subsequent Miao Shuangshuang''s actions still made him a little worried.


    At this moment, I only hope that Cao Lan can appear soon.


    Two hours passed quickly, and Miao Shuangshuang quietly arrived with Ssangyong and others.


    "Ye Fan, I hope to hear results that satisfy me. As long as you cooperate, I can not only release you, but also help you get rid of your crime, and even help you solve Zhang Shuang and avenge your previous revenge!"


    While speaking, Miao Shuangshuang first revealed many benefits.


    This is more advantageous than before.


    Hearing these words, it is impossible for Ye Fan not to be moved.


    After all, to solve Zhang Shuang, completing the second trial is a sure thing.


    However, all the benefits are nothing compared with the blood pea. Ye Fan can lose the qualification for the trial, but he can''t lose the blood pea.


    The evil old man and the blood wear are the real foundation of Ye Fan.


    "I don''t know what the ups and downs of mountains, if you want to do it, come on!"


    Ye Fan shook his head calmly.


    "It seems that you are really toasting and not eating fine wine, and bring him out!"


    Miao Shuangshuang''s complexion instantly sank and became terrifying.


    With her order, Ssangyong and a guard opened the door of the dungeon and took Ye Fan to the outside world.


    "Ye Fan, do you know what I want to do to you?"


    Miao Shuangshuang asked coldly.


    "I don''t know, but I''m ready to die!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, his face was very calm, without any fear.


    At the moment he can only wait quietly.


    "With me, death is a luxury, I will make you regret it!"


    Miao Shuangshuang sneered, and then stretched out his snow-white palm, showing it in front of Ye Fan.


    At this moment, in Miao Shuangshuang''s palm, there was a bug the size of a thumb.


    The insects are purple all over, with weird patterns on their bodies. At first glance, they look like the head of a devil, giving people a frightening feeling.


    "This is the worm of the devil. It can change the power in your body, slowly corrode everything about you, and eventually turn you into a monster. However, your consciousness will not dissipate. You will see your own degeneration with your own eyes!"


    With a cruel smile on Miao Shuangshuang''s face, he introduced.


    "Use this thing to humiliate me?"


    Ye Fan laughed disdainfully.


    "This is not humiliation, but torture. I forgot to tell you that the Devil''s Worm can swallow even memory. Although the speed is slow, I have time to play with you!"


    Miao Shuangshuang sneered.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan''s face suddenly sank.


    "What? Afraid?" Miao Shuangshuang said a little funny.


    "Miao Shuangshuang, I won''t succumb to you. Don''t think you can always be arrogant. Soon you might kneel in front of me!"


    Ye Fan put down and said harshly.


    "Huh?" Seeing that Ye Fan dared to threaten him at this moment, Miao Shuangshuang couldn''t help but laughed, and then said after a long time: "Looking at Qingzhou, even if Qiu Dong arrives, he can''t save you!"


    "In Qingzhou, the strong are like clouds. Why not tell you the truth, I am a disciple of Qingfeng Immortal Clan!"


    Ye Fan gradually showed his pride.


    He didn''t want to come into contact with this devil''s insect, although he didn''t know whether Miao Shuangshuang''s words were true or false, but this kind of evil things would inevitably be extremely troublesome if they were infected.


    "Qingfeng Immortal Gate?"


    Miao Shuangshuang was stunned when he heard this. After a while, he couldn''t help laughing out loud. At the same time, he sighed with emotion: "Ye Fan, I think you are scared stupid!"


    "This is my truth, you don''t believe it if you say it!"


    Ye Fan was a little speechless.


    "I don''t care what Qingfeng Immortal Sect or Huangfeng Immortal Sect is, what I want to know is the information about the floating mountains!"


    Miao Shuangshuang let out a violent shout, and at the same time approached Ye Fan with the Devil''s Worm.


    Perceiving Miao Shuangshuang''s performance, Ye Fan''s heart became more serious.


    Miao Shuangshuang was only surprised when he learned of Qingfeng Immortal Clan without fear, which represented his confidence.


    "Move me, Qingfeng Immortal Gate will not let you go!"


    Ye Fan continued to threaten.


    "Fine, bear the pain of the Devil Worm!"


    Miao Shuangshuang said helplessly, and then stuffed the Devil''s Insect into Ye Fan''s mouth.


    "stop!"


    At this moment, a shout finally came out.


    At the same time, a figure turned into a streamer and rushed into the dungeon area, and the surging power swept the entire dungeon with turbulent momentum.


    "Who, dare to come to me to be wild!"


    Miao Shuangshuang''s movements were interrupted, and he was instantly furious, burst out, and came to the sky above the dungeon.


    "Miao Shuangshuang, even the people of Qingfeng Immortal Sect dare to move, you don''t want to live anymore!"


    Above the dungeon, the voice of a cold woman came out, in terms of beauty, no less than Miao Shuangshuang, and even more powerful in terms of momentum.


    The person here was Cao Lan, who Ye Fan had been waiting for for a long time.

 Chapter 4232： The helper arrives

    "Who are you?"


    Miao Shuangshuang frowned and looked at the woman in front of him, and questioned.


    "Pavilion Master Fengqi Pavilion, Cao Lan!"


    A proud voice came from the woman''s mouth, even in front of Miao Shuangshuang, she was not shy at all.


    "Fengqi Pavilion!"


    Hearing this place, a hint of surprise flashed in Miao Shuang''s beautiful eyes, and then he said coldly: "So you are Cao Lan, I have heard of you, but this place is Liuyun Villa. You can''t tolerate your arrogance!"


    "Let Ye Fan go, I''m leaving now!"


    Cao Lan simply demanded.


    "Wishful thinking, no one wants to take him away today!"


    Miao Shuangshuang suddenly yelled angrily after hearing this, and shouted violently.


    Cao Lan''s request already made her anxious.


    "Then only offend!"


    Cao Lan said coldly and directly attacked.


    "Wow..."


    Cao Lan''s body instantly burst out of surging power from the heavens, rushing toward Miao Shuangshuang like a tide.


    "Then let me come to meet the legendary Fengqi Pavilion Master!"


    The fighting spirit in Miao Shuang''s eyes boiled, and he greeted him with a light chick.


    "boom!"


    The strength of the two immediately collided, causing the sky to change color.


    Ye Fan was standing in front of the dungeon, still being watched by Ssangyong and the others, and could only look up into the sky, observing the battle.


    The power that Cao Lan and Miao Shuangshuang exploded was extremely terrifying, and no one could intervene.


    Judging from the initial fight, the two seem to be equal and hard to separate.


    At the same time, the remaining power after the two battles came below, causing Ye Fan and Shuanglong to frown.


    "If you look at me again, you will get hurt too!"


    Ye Fan said to Ssangyong.


    He had been suppressed by Ssangyong and couldn''t find a chance to go out.


    "The owner said, you are scheming and can''t make you move half a step!"


    Shuanglong''s body would encounter the turbulence of power flowing down from above from time to time, but it still suppressed Ye Fan unmovingly.


    After Ye Fan listened, he became speechless and stopped talking nonsense.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    At the same time, the fighting in the sky became more intense, and many places around the entire dungeon became devastated.


    Two beautiful women carry endless dangers.


    "boom����"


    After the continued battle, the two finally separated temporarily at the final blow.


    The power of the heavens vented in the surrounding sky indicates the fierce fighting just now, but both Cao Lan and Miao both looked calm, as if they were just warming up.


    "Cao Lan, you are really not easy, who are you?"


    Miao Shuangshuang frowned and looked at the woman in front of him, feeling a little irritable.


    Such a strong person appeared to save Ye Fan, which brought her a lot of pressure.


    "I just said that I am a member of Qingfeng Immortal Clan, and Ye Fan is the same. Do you not believe it?"


    Cao Lan said coldly.


    "You said you are, I can believe it, but Ye Fan, if this person is a disciple of Qingfeng Immortal Clan, what will he do in Liuyun Villa?"


    Miao Shuangshuang glanced at Ye Fan below, still with doubts.


    "We have our own plans. Your background is mysterious and powerful, but you don''t want to fight Qingfeng Immortal Gate!"


    Cao Lan asked slowly.


    After World War I, she had already proven her strength and identity, and she was also qualified to negotiate with Miao Shuangshuang.


    When Miao Shuangshuang heard this, he fell silent for a while.


    What Liuyun Villa is like an ant in front of Qingfeng Immortal Gate, as one of the strongest forces in the Profound Sky Realm, almost no one dares to offend Qingfeng Immortal Gate.


    "Ye Fan has something I want to know about. As long as you persuade him to cooperate, I don''t have to kill him!"


    Miao Shuangshuang seemed to take a step back and suddenly said.


    "Ye Fan, what she said is true or false!"


    After Cao Lan listened, he immediately looked at Ye Fan below.


    Ye Fan didn''t answer, pretending not to hear.


    At this moment, he did not know how to answer Cao Lan.


    "Ye Fan, your trial is at a critical moment, don''t slack off!"


    Cao Lan continued to remind her.


    "Cao Lan, I don''t have what Miao Shuang needs. I hope you can save me!"


    Ye Fan finally replied.


    The trial mission of the Qingfeng Immortal Gate is of course the key, but the secret of the blood wear is even more important, which is related to Ye Fan''s mother and the monster race.


    "Cao Lan, he wants to cheat even you, do you want to help him?"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s answer, Miao Shuangshuang smiled sarcastically.


    "He doesn''t have what you want, why should you force him?"


    Cao Lan looked at Miao Shuangshuang, somewhat speechless.


    At this moment, she still chose to believe in Ye Fan.


    "This person is a monster race, do you really understand his details?"


    Miao Shuang was serious on both sides and suddenly spoke.


    "Please, I''m just a demon cultivator, don''t arbitrarily determine my identity!"


    Ye Fan below heard this and hurriedly said.


    "shut up!"


    Miao Shuangshuang interrupted Ye Fan''s words directly, and stared at Cao Lan at the same time: "He has demon sacred artifacts on his body. Even if he is Qingfeng Immortal, he has to weigh the pros and cons!"


    "I do not understand what you are saying!"


    Cao Lan was stunned after listening.


    "This person is related to the destiny of the demon race, and the Heavenly Demon Realm will have a **** storm because of him. Do you understand that?"


    Miao Shuangshuang reiterated his words, which shocked Cao Lan.

 Chapter 4233： Qingfeng Xianshu

    Hearing what Miao Shuangshuang said, Ye Fan was also surprised.


    Unexpectedly, Miao Shuangshuang''s cognition of him has reached this level.


    At this moment, he was basically certain that Miao Shuangshuang was probably from the Sky Demon Realm. As for whether it was good or bad, it was hard to say.


    But Ye Fan didn''t dare to take the risk and confided the secret of the blood at will.


    "Sky Demon Realm?"


    Cao Lan reacted, but her expression was a bit funny, and she said speechlessly: "I know this boy has some abilities, but if he can determine the destiny of the monster race, I definitely don''t believe that he is a human being, not a monster. What do humans do!"


    "Since you don''t believe me, then I don''t have much to say. Even if I oppose Qingfeng Immortal Clan, I have to control it!"


    Miao Shuangshuang spoke out.


    "It seems that you are a member of the Demon Race, but you have to understand that this is the Profound Heaven Realm, and you can''t tolerate you in the wild!"


    Cao Lan guessed something from Miao Shuangshuang''s attitude and warned at the same time.


    "If you want to take him away, show more strength, otherwise don''t waste everyone''s time!"


    As Miao Shuangshuang spoke, he was ready to fight again.


    The two couldn''t talk about Ye Fan''s belonging, and they could only fight over there.


    "Well, no matter who he is, I only know that now he is a disciple of Qingfeng Immortal Clan, and I will save him!"


    Cao Lan didn''t want to talk nonsense, she was very clear about her position.


    "boom!"


    After that, Cao Lan''s strength broke out again. At this moment, she was ten times more terrifying than before.


    The fight just now, in front of this force, seemed to be a warm-up.


    "This should be the strength of the Heavenly Realm!"


    Ye Fan looked up at the terrifying Cao Lan at the moment, and couldn''t help but sigh.


    "more than!"


    Shuanglong suddenly uttered a word at this moment, and at the same time moved the position, leading Ye Fan into the original dungeon.


    "Huh? You are also scared!"


    Ye Fan said with a little amusement when he saw Ssangyong''s actions.


    For this statement, Ssangyong did not respond.


    "Then do you know what level she is, or what level are they both?"


    Ye Fan couldn''t see the panoramic view above, he could only perceive part of the power in the sky, and helplessly asked Shuanglong Dao.


    "I don''t know!"


    Ssangyong shook his head, without emotion.


    "I don''t know when I will be able to step into the Celestial Realm and open the last secret of the blood wear space. I should be as strong as them!"


    Ye Fan looked at the two unfathomable women and thought to himself.


    "Miao Shuangshuang, I don''t want to waste time with you anymore. Since you insist on not being handed in, then don''t give me merciless hands!"


    At this moment, Cao Lan''s cold voice came from above.


    As she spoke, the horrible aura around her began to converge, transforming into a brilliant light, forming a dense seal around Cao Lan.


    These runes all carry a special aura, like a breeze, ethereal and vast.


    "This is Qingfeng Xianshu!"


    Miao Shuangshuang''s expression suddenly changed when he sensed the many signs.


    Only those from Qingfeng Immortal Gate can release these runes.


    The Qingfeng Immortal Technique is a compulsory technique for every Qingfeng Immortal Clan disciple, and the immortal technique Cao Lan released has reached an extremely powerful level.


    "You have eyesight!"


    Cao Lan said lightly, as if he had an advantage at this moment.


    "It seems that you are really a member of the Qingfeng Immortal Gate. If it is usual, I will not offend you, but this time, I will not compromise!"


    Miao Shuangshuang sighed with emotion, and then burst out with all his strength.


    Infinite demon power gathered in front of her, and there seemed to be several young phoenixes flying in it.


    "Illusory monster power, it seems that you have an identity in the monster race!"


    When Cao Lan saw this scene, her pupils shrank slightly.


    "For you Qingfeng Immortal Sect, can the Yaozu''s face not be worth a little disciple?"


    Miao Shuangshuang spoke while gaining momentum.


    Both parties have shown their identities, but neither of them has compromised.


    "As I said, this is the Profound Sky Realm, and Qingfeng Immortal Gate will not compromise with anyone from outside here. I will let you know who has the final say here!"


    The war intent in Cao Lan''s eyes broke out, and the many runes around her body were already spinning rapidly.


    These runes wrapped Cao Lan and soon formed a tornado.


    The light breeze blows, and the world changes. This is the power of Qingfeng Xianshu.


    "The sky is clear, I am Xuanguang..."


    Cao Lan muttered silently, causing the runes around her body to gradually bloom with white light, which was dazzling for a while.


    And Cao Lan''s body quickly approached Miao Shuangshuang and officially launched an attack.


    Miao Shuangshuang suddenly faced an enemy, gathering all the demon power in front of him to form a huge shield.


    Ye Fan and Ssangyong in the dungeon are all nervously watching the battle outside, but they can only observe in a perceptual way.


    Once back to the original position, it is likely to be injured by the spilled force.


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise in the sky gradually, Cao Lan carrying thousands of talisman seals, this moment swept Miao Shuangshuang.


    In an instant, the tornado was like a huge mouth in the abyss, swallowing Miao Shuangshuang and huge monster power together.

 Chapter 4234： Demon World Portal

    Ye Fan and Ssangyong are located in the dungeon, and they don''t know the specific battle situation in the sky. They can only perceive that the power in the sky is erupting frantically, causing the entire dungeon area to tremble constantly.


    In the forbidden area, the roar of thousands of monsters came out, and at this moment it seemed to be affected by the fierce battle between the two.


    Even the Celestial Seminary and the Soul Seminary could be aware of it at this moment, and some powerful people have already begun to perceive it.


    However, these powerhouses will not necessarily come after being aware of the abnormal changes in the trial workshop.


    After all, no matter what Miao Shuangshuang does, it is not uncommon to them. Only the headquarter dare to intervene in the trial workshop.


    The confrontation of power lasted for a long time, and the runes around Cao Lan''s body had been flying all over the sky, even more exaggerated than the form of the tornado.


    In the end, a figure flew out from the sky rune, and blood spilled on the ground, dripping down at the door of Ye Fan''s dungeon.


    "The winner is divided!"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan and Shuanglong were all surprised.


    "Go out and have a look, what if your master loses?"


    Ye Fan said to Ssangyong.


    Shuanglong didn''t answer, and after indulging in a moment, he took Ye Fan out of the dungeon.


    The two looked into the air for the first time, and were the first to be startled by the all over the sky.


    Each of these runes carries extremely powerful power, and only ten are enough to defeat Ye Fan.


    "This is the Qingfeng Xianshu, it is abnormal!"


    When Ye Fan saw this scene, there was a hint of interest in his eyes.


    When his trial is over, he also has to study this martial skill carefully.


    "Owner..."


    At the same time, Ssangyong on the side called out softly.


    Ye Fan returned to the present moment in his heart, looking far away.


    I saw a figure hovering awkwardly in the air at the edge of the sky rune seal, erratic.


    Sisi blood is dripping from this figure, this person is not Cao Lan, but Miao Shuangshuang.


    Although the collision was fierce, in the end Miao Shuangshuang was defeated by Qingfeng Xianshu.


    "Stand there and watch that kid!"


    Seeing the appearance of Shuanglong and Ye Fan, Miao Shuangshuang immediately ordered.


    "Miao Shuangshuang, you have already lost, don''t you want to let me go?"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Fan was a little speechless.


    "Ye Fan, I said, don''t you want to leave today!"


    Miao Shuangshuang gritted his teeth.


    "Miao Shuangshuang, let your people release Ye Fan, otherwise I will kill you!"


    Cao Lan threatened coldly at this moment.


    "Cao Lan, you can''t save him, hahahaha!"


    Miao Shuang threatened both sides and burst out laughing suddenly.


    When everyone was shocked, Miao Shuangshuang waved his sleeves abruptly.


    A beautiful rabbit flew out of its cuff and swooped toward the dungeon.


    "Red-brown jade rabbit!"


    When Ye Fan saw this scene, his expression was slightly shocked, and he didn''t understand what Miao Shuangshuang wanted to do at this moment.


    "Jade Rabbit, spur the sky demon formation, you can return to the demon world!"


    Miao Shuangshuang yelled.


    "Yes!"


    The red-brown jade rabbit uttered words at this moment, and his body gradually turned into a pure light and sank into the dungeon.


    "Wow..."


    In an instant, a strange breath permeated the entire dungeon area, and the space was torn apart, as if something was moving.


    "Space Teleport?"


    When Cao Lan saw this scene, her complexion suddenly changed, and her body quickly rushed towards Ye Fan.


    "Cao Lan, it''s useless, if you go, you will only find your own way, hahaha!"


    Miao Shuangshuang''s face was crazy.


    After hearing this, Cao Lan didn''t answer, but still galloping.


    However, at this moment, Ye Fan is still controlled by Ssangyong, and their bodies are all in the mud.


    "Cao Lan, don''t come here..."


    Ye Fangang wanted to remind Cao Lan, but found that the other party had already come to his side and was also restrained by invisible forces.


    "Damn it, what power is this?"


    Cao Lan was constantly getting rid of the weird power around her body, while secretly scolding.


    "This is the corrosive power of the monster race. I deliberately placed the large array here to devour the power of others and store a steady flow of power for the large array!"


    Miao Shuangshuang came to the two of them at this moment and said with a chuckle.


    "What big battle? What is your conspiracy?"


    When Cao Lan heard this, she questioned one after another.


    "This is the Heavenly Demon Array, you can directly open the door to the Heavenly Demon Realm, and my red-brown jade rabbit is the key to this Heavenly Demon Array!"


    Miao Shuangshuang sneered.


    "This is impossible. There are countless space barriers between the six worlds. Can they be teleported at will?"


    Cao Lan couldn''t believe it.


    If the six realms could move easily, then the six realms would have been messed up.


    Such a situation as Miao Shuangshuang said is almost impossible.


    "Didn''t you just guessed it, I am in the demon world, and I am not low in status!"


    Miao Shuangshuang faintly spoke, explaining the matter for Cao Lan.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment after Miao Shuangshuang''s voice fell, a huge whirlpool appeared on the heads of Ye Fan and Miao Shuangshuang.


    Inside the vortex, there are countless shattered spaces, and the power of the surging space is spewing out.


    "Let''s go, see you in the Sky Demon Realm!"


    Miao Shuangshuang sneered, and was sucked into this huge whirlpool together with Ye Fan and others.

 Chapter 4235： Enter the demon world

    "Shoo, hoo..."


    After being sucked into the portal of the demon world, Ye Fan seemed to have fallen into the abyss and began to walk through the space channel.


    Cao Lan was right next to Ye Fan, her body being pushed by the power of space, hard to struggle.


    Not far behind them was a figure with a sneer, Miao Shuangshuang who opened the door to the demon world.


    She is not Cao Lan''s opponent, she can only choose to send Ye Fan directly to the Sky Demon Realm.


    The continuous space shuttle made Ye Fan seem to have experienced a long time.


    Finally, a ray of light appeared in front of him, and it quickly swallowed Ye Fan and Cao Lan.


    "Boom..."


    A moment later, Ye Fan and Cao Lan rushed out of the space channel together, rushed out of the sky, and smashed to the ground like a meteor.


    Two big pits appeared on the ground, Ye Fan and Cao Lan were lying in them.


    When they opened their eyes, they realized that they had come to a new world.


    The surging demon energy condensed around them, turning into a green mist.


    The two quickly stood up, looked around, and found that they were surrounded by mountains and smoke.


    And these smokes are all turned into demons.


    "Ok... so terrifying demon spirit, this is the sky demon world!"


    After Cao Lan felt it, a trace of horror appeared in her beautiful eyes and exclaimed.


    Ye Fan didn''t answer after hearing this, but closed his eyes slightly and the corners of his mouth slightly raised, looking like he was enjoying.


    Although Ye Fan looked comfortable on the outside, in fact, there was a stormy sea in his heart.


    The Heavenly Demon Realm, the place he had dreamed of coming to before, the must-go place in the six realms, unexpectedly arrived at this time.


    "Ye Fan, you...what''s wrong with you? Are you stupid?"


    Seeing Ye Fan standing still with a strange expression, Cao Lan couldn''t help but patted Ye Fan''s body.


    "I''m fine!"


    Ye Fan reacted and hurriedly shook his head.


    "You...your chest seems to be glowing!"


    Cao Lan looked at Ye Fan''s chest suddenly, subconsciously said.


    Ye Fan hurriedly lowered his head after hearing this, and was surprised at this look.


    I saw the green light rippling out of his chest, blending with the demonic energy around him.


    "Blood Pei!"


    Ye Fan reacted immediately, covering up the blood of the Ten Thousand Monsters for the first time.


    Arriving in the Sky Demon Realm, the Thousand Demon Blood Pei appeared spontaneously.


    "Hahahaha, Ye Fan, you still said that you don''t have any monster secrets!"


    Just as Ye Fan put away the Ten Thousand Demon Blood Pendant, a laugh suddenly came out from midair.


    This person is Miao Shuangshuang who has just arrived here.


    The appearance of the blood wear was clearly captured by her.


    "Miao Shuangshuang, send us back quickly, otherwise I will kill you!"


    Cao Lan shouted immediately after seeing Miao Shuangshuang.


    "Cao Lan, the Celestial Demon Realm is my territory, do you dare to be arrogant?"


    Hearing Cao Lan''s words, Miao Shuangshuang smiled disdainfully.


    "court death!"


    Cao Lan suddenly shouted violently and directly killed Miao Shuangshuang.


    "You two, don''t struggle anymore!"


    Miao Shuang''s body backed away and sneered.


    At the moment she did not intend to start with Cao Lan.


    While Miao Shuangshuang was speaking, she saw her pull out a huge horn.


    "Woo..."


    Miao Shuangshuang''s right hand moved slightly, bringing up a burst of green glow into the horn, and immediately activated the horn.


    The loud voice resounded through the clouds at this moment, echoing in the mountains without hesitation.


    "what is this����"


    Upon seeing this scene, Ye Fan and Cao Lan felt uneasy in their hearts, not understanding what Miao Shuangshuang was doing.


    "Boom!"


    With the sound of the horn falling, the distant mountains suddenly rippled with dust, and at the same time, the ground under the three people''s feet began to tremble.


    "Not good! It''s a monster!"


    Ye Fan suddenly reacted and exclaimed.


    "what?"


    Cao Lan was startled, her eyes staring at the surrounding mountains blankly.


    I saw that the countless monster beasts were showing their heads, like an army pressing down on the realm, rushing towards them.


    "Run!"


    Ye Fan gave a reminder, and quickly retreated in one direction.


    Upon seeing this, Cao Lan hurriedly followed.


    If you keep it at this moment, you will be flattened by the monster.


    "In my Canaan Mountains, you have nowhere to escape, hahaha!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s actions, Miao Shuangshuang burst into laughter.


    At this moment, she did not chase, but went in the opposite direction to Ye Fan.


    She was severely injured by Cao Lan before. At this moment, she needs to heal her injuries first, and then slowly deal with Ye Fan.


    "Boom!"


    With the approach of the monster, the ground shaking became more intense.


    The demon beast chased Ye Fan and the two with a surrounding force.


    "what should we do?"


    Cao Lan asked while running away. At this moment, the circle in which they escaped was shrinking sharply, which made her master panicked.


    After listening, Ye Fan glanced at the sky above. The sky that was originally the easiest to break through was completely surrounded by flying monsters at this moment.


    The sky that was originally bright gradually turned dark.


    "Come with me, let''s rush out!"


    Ye Fan''s face was solemn, and he said in a deep voice.


    "How do these many monsters charge? This Heavenly Demon Realm is indeed the territory of monsters!"


    Cao Lan looked sad at this moment, only to feel that breaking through was an extravagant hope.

 Chapter 4236： Seeking life

    "Although there are many monsters, there are gaps, just come with me!"


    Ye Fan remained calm at the moment, his perception of monsters was different from ordinary people, and he was looking for a chance at this moment.


    Although Cao Lan was very skeptical, she could only follow up at this moment.


    She came to the Heavenly Demon Realm inexplicably, and she still felt like a dream.


    Ye Fan flew to the left with Cao Lan.


    The monster beasts on the left are huge, but there is a gap.


    "Roar����"


    Perceiving the arrival of Ye Fan, the monster beast on the left roared frantically, with an extremely strong aura.


    "Some of these monster beasts already possess the strength of the Celestial Realm. Are you sure we can rush through?"


    Cao Lan felt the aura of these monsters and doubted again in her heart.


    In front of many monsters, even her strength was not enough.


    "I will affect them, you go first!"


    Ye Fan didn''t answer, but said to himself.


    Just as Cao Lan was about to question, Ye Fan suddenly rushed into the group of monsters, and at the same time a hint of gray light appeared in his palm.


    These rays of light entangled around the monster beasts around them, causing them to howl frantically, temporarily giving up the attack, and falling into rage and tension.


    "Hurry up!"


    At the same time, Ye Fan''s shout came out.


    Cao Lan, in a state of surprise, reacted immediately and rushed forward.


    Many monster beasts were all affected by Ye Fan''s power at this moment, and Cao Lan was not blocked at all.


    Cao Lan rushed out of a distance of nearly a kilometer in one breath, and directly escaped from the encirclement of the monster beast.


    "Ye Fan, what do you do?"


    Cao Lan turned his head and looked around, and found that Ye Fan was still in his original position.


    Many angered monsters are gradually recovering their senses.


    "Monster, don''t help me!"


    Ye Fan gave a whisper, the gray power wrapped around his body and rushed directly out.


    "Roar����"


    Amidst the roar of the monsters, Ye Fan came to the outside world smoothly.


    "You...what kind of power are you that can actually affect them?"


    Cao Lan couldn''t help asking when seeing Ye Fan''s surprise.


    The power that Ye Fan has just shown has suppressed even the monster beasts in the Celestial Realm. It can be described as a magic weapon for winning against the monsters.


    "This is the power of the soul, you don''t understand, leave here first!"


    Ye Fan gave a simple explanation and continued to fly away.


    As they finally managed to break through, the flying monster beasts in the sky had already surrounded them at this moment, reacting extremely fast.


    "Ye Fan, then... here again!"


    Cao Lan looked forward and saw the dusty scene again.


    "Damn, how many monsters are there in this mountain range!"


    Ye Fan scolded when they saw it, they finally had a chance to breathe, and this time they were surrounded again.


    "This is the Sky Demon Realm. The number of monsters is just like us humans. I don''t know who Miao Shuangshuang is, who can actually mobilize the monsters in this entire mountain range!"


    Cao Lan said, her expression very depressed.


    This time she was planted here.


    "We must find a way to leave this mountain range!"


    Ye Fan still had a calm face, and said immediately.


    After hearing this, Cao Lan smiled bitterly, and explained helplessly: "You are afraid that you don''t know something. Eighty percent of the area in this Heavenly Demon Realm is in the hinterland of the mountains. It''s not easy to leave here!"


    "At least you have to find a place to hide, and think about the follow-up method. If you wait for Miao Shuangshuang to recover, it will really be over!"


    Ye Fan still had hope in his eyes, and he didn''t want to give up.


    This Heavenly Demon Realm is the territory he will conquer sooner or later, but he doesn''t want to explain it here sooner.


    "Everything is up to you. If I''m in the Profound Sky Realm, I can still use the power of the fairy gate, but here, I can''t help it!"


    Cao Lan said helplessly and bitterly.


    "Go, there seems to be a cave over there!"


    Not long after Cao Lan''s voice fell, Ye Fan suddenly lit up.


    After that, the two ran towards the cave in the distance.


    When he came to the entrance of the cave, Ye Fan looked inside and found that the cave was extremely deep, very suitable for them to hide.


    "The entrance of the cave is not big, most monsters can''t get in, let''s go in!"


    After Cao Lan spoke, he rushed into the cave first.


    A moment later, many runes were released by Cao Lan, temporarily sealing the entrance of the cave.


    Seeing Ye Fan and Cao Lan hiding in the cave, most of the monsters were dumbfounded, and they kept wandering outside the cave.


    Some monsters are bombarding the runes at the entrance of the cave.


    "My rune won''t last long, we have to think of a way immediately!"


    Cao Lan said solemnly.


    "The air in this cave is not thin, and it is rippling with evil spirits, there should be an exit!"


    Ye Fan took a deep breath and suddenly said.


    "Your jade pendant has appeared again!"


    Cao Lan looked at Ye Fan''s chest and reminded.


    Ye Fan lowered his head and glanced, the blood of the Ten Thousand Monsters appeared again. At this moment, not only a green light bloomed, but also a slight tremor.


    It''s a pity that Ye Fan doesn''t have time to perceive the specific changes in the blood wear at this moment. If he doesn''t run away, he will die.


    After hiding the blood pendant again, Ye Fan ran into the depths of the cave.

 Chapter 4237： The sheep enter the tigers den

    In the depths of the cave, the road is rugged and complicated, with many branch roads, like a maze.


    But Ye Fan went all the way without being affected in the slightest.


    "You won''t get lost!"


    Cao Lan followed behind and couldn''t help asking after seeing that he hadn''t found the exit for a long time.


    "No, I can perceive the flow of evil spirits here, it is not difficult to trace the source!"


    Ye Fan replied with confidence on his face.


    Cao Lan fell silent after hearing this, and the only thing she could do at the moment was to believe in Ye Fan.


    After a few minutes, light finally appeared in front of the two of them, which represented the exit of the cave.


    "There really is an exit!"


    After hearing this, Cao Lan was pleasantly surprised, and a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.


    As long as they go out from this exit, it indicates that they will get rid of the thousands of monsters behind.


    Both of them rushed out of the cave with excitement, but in the next moment, both of them sank.


    I saw a few figures standing in front of the cave entrance, and behind them were a large number of monsters.


    The pedestrian and monster army had already surrounded this exit.


    "Ye Fan, I have been waiting for you here for a long time!"


    At the same time, a sneer came out, it was Miao Shuangshuang.


    "you����"


    Upon hearing this, both Ye Fan and Cao Lan were silent for a while, and there was indeed a trace of despair in their hearts at this moment.


    They tried their best to escape, but eventually fell into the hands of Miao Shuangshuang.


    "Two, welcome to the hinterland of the Canaan Mountains!"


    Miao Shuangshuang said with a beautiful smile on his face.


    "Do you know we will be here?"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help asking.


    "I said that the Canaan Mountains are my territory, and everything here can''t escape my eyes!"


    Miao Shuangshuang slowly spoke.


    "Miao Shuangshuang, you have an unusual position in the Sky Demon Realm. Why do you want to be a small proprietor in Liuyun Mountain Villa?"


    Cao Lan was depressed and couldn''t help asking.


    She couldn''t think that Liuyun Villa still had such a dangerous existence, and it happened to be provoked by Ye Fan.


    It was difficult enough to deal with a tester, but at this moment, he had to deal with Miao Shuangshuang, a master of the Celestial Demon Realm, and Cao Lan was really frustrated.


    "Then you don''t have to worry about it, I have my own purpose!"


    Miao Shuangshuang glanced at Ye Fan and smiled mysteriously.


    "Well, since it has fallen into your hands, I admit it, you can put Cao Lan back, the matter between me and you has nothing to do with her!"


    Ye Fan sighed, tired and helpless at this moment.


    "Release her so that she can bring someone from Qingfeng Immortal Clan to rescue you?"


    For Ye Fan''s request, Miao Shuangshuang said with a little amusement.


    "I''m just an ordinary disciple, not that much energy yet!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head.


    "Forget it, Ye Fan, it''s impossible for her to let me go back!"


    Cao Lan was a little moved by Ye Fan''s request, but shook her head.


    "It''s better for you to make sense. At this time, to die here is your only choice!"


    Miao Shuangshuang sneered.


    "If you let her go, I will tell you something you want to know!"


    Ye Fan continued to insist.


    Only when Cao Lan returned to Qingfeng Immortal Gate could he have a ray of life.


    After all, the ancestors of the Ye family were the big brothers of the Qingfeng Immortal Sect, and he still had the ability to save Ye Fan.


    "No need, your jade pendant has already appeared before, in this heavenly demon world, I have countless ways to get it!"


    Miao Shuangshuang waved his hands, disdain to speak.


    At this moment, Ye Fan had already lost the qualification to negotiate terms with him.


    "Cao Lan, do you do it yourself or me to help you?"


    Miao Shuangshuang looked at Cao Lan, with killing intent in his eyes.


    "Even if I die, I have to fight to death!"


    Cao Lan gritted her teeth, feeling high at this moment.


    "Well, let you truly feel the power of the monster beast!"


    Miao Shuangshuang sneered, then waved his hand.


    "Roar����"


    In an instant, two monster beasts that looked like hills walked out from behind.


    These two monsters are like apes, holding an ancient tree in their hands as weapons, with a terrifying breath.


    Ye Fan and Miao were both under them, only the size of their palms.


    "Huh, a mere beast, he wants to kill me too!"


    Cao Lan screamed when she saw it, and many symbolic marks began to emerge continuously, wrapping around her body.


    "Hehe, even the Breeze Magic is not easy to use now!"


    Seeing this, Miao Shuangshuang just sneered disdainfully, and slowly shook his head.


    "brush����"


    Immediately after the rune appeared, the two monsters and monkeys all raised the ancient tree in their hands and smashed them towards Cao Lan.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the entire mountain range seemed to tremble violently.


    The runes around Cao Lan burst into pieces in an instant, flying all over the sky.


    "puff����"


    Half of Cao Lan sank into the ground, vomiting blood.


    Ye Fan was completely shocked when he saw this scene. The unfathomable Cao Lan was actually defeated in front of these two monsters and monkeys.


    "go to hell!"


    At the moment after Cao Lan was severely injured, Miao Shuangshuang personally shot, turning his demon power into a sharp blade, and stab Cao Lan.


    "No!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Fan immediately blocked Cao Lan''s body, and all the power of the proud of the world emerged from his body.


    Cao Lan came here to save him, he must not just watch Cao Lan die.

 Chapter 4238： Blood burst

    "boom!"


    With a muffled sound, Ye Fan''s body flew upside down.


    Both he and Miao are not at the same level at the moment.


    "Boy, you can''t protect yourself now, you still want to save people!"


    Seeing Ye Fan blocked her attack, Miao Shuangshuang felt a little angry.


    While speaking, Miao Shuangshuang stretched out his right hand and volleyed.


    "brush����"


    Ye Fan''s body was immediately controlled by invisible power, flew towards Miao Shuangshuang, and was finally caught by his neck.


    "Hand over the jade pendant and I will let you die with her, how about being a desperate mandarin duck?"


    Miao Shuangshuang sneered.


    "This thing is not something you can contaminate. Even if I give it to you, you don''t deserve it. Only I know the secret inside. If you want to know, you have to save my life and let her go!"


    Ye Fan threatened at this moment.


    "Huh? Do you dare to bargain with me at this time?"


    Miao Shuangshuang was a little funny.


    "brush����"


    While talking, Miao Shuangshuang directly reached out and grabbed Ye Fan''s chest.


    In an instant, a dazzling green light appeared, and the blood wear that was already agitated once again showed a special shape.


    "Holy thing, holy thing, hahahaha, my Miao Shuangshuang will have this day too!"


    Miao Shuangshuang laughed out loud at this moment, feeling the strong demon power on his blood.


    The monster beasts around them all knelt to the ground, and howled like surrender.


    "This...what the **** is this?"


    Cao Lan, who was hit hard, was attracted by this shocking scene, and even forgot her situation.


    She originally thought that Miao Shuangshuang''s views on Ye Fan were nonsense, but at this moment, she also felt Ye Fan''s horror, or the power of this jade pendant on Ye Fan.


    "Miao Shuangshuang, no matter what, I won''t let you get this thing!"


    Ye Fan gritted his teeth, a trace of blood appeared in his eyes at this moment.


    As Ye Fan''s voice appeared, a drop of golden blood suddenly appeared in his palm.


    "boom!"


    The violent power surged out from the golden blood, and directly shook Miao Shuangshuang who had forcibly taken the blood away.


    The many monster beasts who had originally surrendered were all agitated by this drop of blood.


    The howling symbolizes fear, one after another.


    "The breath of a demon god!"


    Miao Shuangshuang looked at the drop of golden blood in front of him, and his heart was shocked.


    "Miao Shuangshuang, I want you to pay the price!"


    Ye Fan snorted and spurred this drop of blood.


    In an instant, the violent demon power rippled out and poured into Ye Fan''s body.


    An aura of greatness was generated from Ye Fan''s body, making heaven and earth depressed.


    "Die to me!"


    Ye Fan blasted out with a punch, and the power of many demon gods gathered on his arm, arousing endless green light.


    "what?"


    Feeling the power of Ye Fan at this moment, Miao Shuangshuang''s face suddenly faded, and his body quickly retreated to the side.


    "Come on, take it down!"


    Miao Shuangshuang immediately gave orders to the two giant apes beside her. At the same time, the figures standing beside her frowned and prepared to take action.


    "Miao Shuangshuang, the person you found this time does not seem simple!"


    A middle-aged man nodded slowly, his body was already rippling with a strong aura, which was a bit scarier than Miao Shuangshuang.


    "His body is a real holy thing, now you should believe me!"


    Miao Shuangshuang rolled his eyes and said with a sense of depression.


    "Before we blamed you by mistake, and got what was on him. Our three major mountains will become the overlord of the sky demon world!"


    Another woman sneered, and also released a more terrifying aura than Miao Shuangshuang.


    "boom!"


    On the other side, two towering ancient trees were waved, and they had already hit Ye Fan''s head.


    When Ye Fan saw this, although his body was small, he was infinitely powerful. He directly dragged an ancient tree, but instead swung towards one of the great apes.


    "boom!"


    Amid the loud noise, the arm of the great ape was suddenly broken, and the body flew upside down like a meteor, slamming into the distant mountain.


    After knocking off a giant ape, Ye Fan immediately rushed to the other giant ape, and put it down.


    The two monster beasts that defeated Cao Lan in seconds were easily solved by Ye Fan.


    "The breath of the demon **** is really terrifying, boy, you are a lucky one!"


    A voice came from in front of Ye Fan.


    The pair of men and women beside Miao Shuangshuang had already come to Ye Fan''s body, looking at each other.


    "You, like her, want to get what''s in me?"


    Ye Fan glanced at these two people and said coldly.


    "Yes, the things on your body belong to the Sky Demon Realm, and shouldn''t appear on you as a human being!"


    The middle-aged man spoke indifferently, and at this moment did not fear Ye Fan.


    "If you have the ability, come and get it, but be careful not to save your life!"


    Ye Fan snorted coldly and began to gain momentum again.


    "Although your power is strong, it is only temporary. You are not yet a demon god!"


    The woman slowly spoke, suppressing the confidence in Ye Fan''s heart.


    "Although temporarily, it is enough to kill you!"


    Ye Fan snorted, and then attacked the two.

 Chapter 4239： One enemy three

    "Boy, this is the Sky Demon Realm, you underestimate us!"


    When the woman heard Ye Fan''s words, she couldn''t help but snorted.


    "Stop talking nonsense with him, let''s go up together and take him down!"


    Miao Shuangshuang came to the middle of the two at this moment and said something.


    Ye Fan glanced at Miao Shuangshuang, flipped his palm, and snapped at him suddenly.


    "Wow..."


    The large green demon force shot out suddenly, attacking Miao Shuangshuang again.


    All the consequences today are brought about by Miao Shuangshuang.


    Miao Shuangshuang saw it as if he was facing a major enemy, but at this moment he did not evade, but confronted him directly.


    "boom!"


    Miao Shuangshuang''s body also exploded with powerful demon power, colliding with the green demon power.


    However, as soon as the two powers touched, the victory was divided. Miao Shuangshuang''s demon power was completely suppressed, and he was not an opponent of the green demon power at all.


    Ye Fan''s green demon power rushed towards Miao Shuangshuang in a sweeping manner.


    "Ok... so awesome!"


    Cao Lan below looked at this moment with shocked face, and her heart was very cheerful.


    "You guys don''t help yet!"


    In a critical situation, Miao Shuangshuang immediately called to the two people beside him.


    "Boom!"


    The pair of men and women had already gathered their momentum, and immediately shot out their own power, combining with Miao Shuangshuang''s demon power.


    With the help of the two, Miao Shuangshuang ended the strong momentum of the green demon power.


    However, the green demon power was not defeated, but continued to fight against the three demon powers.


    "Are you capable of this? It seems that it is nothing more than that!"


    Seeing that the battle fell into anxiety, Ye Fan suddenly sneered, and at the same time another green demon power burst out.


    This green demon power was not a simple power, but turned into four bright lights.


    Four strong rays of light rushed into the sky, quickly evolving, showing four signs of different forms.


    The four big runes spin rapidly in the air, and finally merge into a special rune.


    These four big runes are the powerful demon talisman of the demon clan martial arts obtained by Ye Fan, and the last rune is the demon **** rune.


    The Demon God Rune can allow the Demon God to descend on Ye Fan''s body and gain the true power of the Demon God.


    The Demon God Fulu was the beginning of Ye Fan''s outbreak.


    The green demon power is just the power of warming up and the previous ancient black bat.


    "This talisman..."


    When the three of Miao Shuangshuang saw the form of the demon **** rune, their expressions changed wildly, and they became more sure of the secrets Ye Fan possessed.


    "The demon **** is coming!"


    With Ye Fan''s shout, the demon **** Fulu gradually merged into Ye Fan''s body.


    The aura of the green demon power began to change, a bit more violent and ancient, and at the same time there was supreme majesty.


    "Let you see the power of the demon god!"


    When Miao Shuangshuang''s three people were extremely shocked, Ye Fan shot again.


    The power at the moment is still green, but the power is completely different.


    "boom!"


    In the loud noise, the demon power of Miao Shuangshuang''s three people combined was instantly broken by Ye Fan.


    The power of the demon **** is in all directions, completely filling the air.


    Miao Shuangshuang''s three people were directly hit in shock, and their bodies flew out.


    "puff����"


    All three of them spit out blood and were hit hard in an instant.


    "The demon... the power of the demon **** is terrible!"


    "This son has actually cultivated to this level, is he a human being?"


    The two helpers of Miao Shuangshuang had fear and doubt at this moment.


    If it were the previous green demon power, they could still fight Ye Fan, but the appearance of the demon god''s power made them feel powerless.


    "He is a human being, and you two are also the masters of a mountain range anyway. Is it possible to compromise with a human being?"


    Miao Shuangshuang gritted his teeth at this moment.


    She understood that Ye Fan couldn''t let him go today, only a desperate fight would there be hope.


    "His power of the demon **** is so strong, the three of us together are not his opponents!"


    The middle-aged man said with a sad face.


    When his voice fell, Ye Fan killed again.


    Seeing this, the three of them could only evade in a hurry, and did not dare to confront them.


    "We can use the power of our body to display the three-element demon formation, maybe we can suppress him!"


    Miao Shuangshuang suggested while avoiding.


    "What? You have to sacrifice half of the monsters in our mountains. Are you crazy?"


    The middle-aged man and the woman were shocked when they heard this.


    "What he controls is the power of the demon god. If we can have it, the demon world in the future may be our world. If you don''t suppress him today, you two don''t want to die!"


    Miao Shuang gritted his teeth, at this moment he could only force the two helpers he found.


    She didn''t expect Ye Fan to become a demon **** and release such terrifying power.


    "Three, accept your fate and die. In the face of absolute power, everything is in vain!"


    Green lights appeared in Ye Fan''s eyes, as if it had turned into a demon **** at this moment.


    When he turned his hands, the large monster beasts would cry and turn into clouds of smoke.


    As for Miao Shuangshuang and the three mountain masters, they could only flee everywhere, in embarrassment.


    "Never mind, the great opportunity is here, fight with him!"


    The middle-aged man and the woman looked at each other, and all gritted their teeth at this moment.


    The moment his voice fell, the bodies of the two of them began to change, and eventually they turned into two huge monsters that looked terrifying and hideous.


    This is their essence.


    Upon seeing this, Miao Shuangshuang immediately changed.

 Chapter 4240： Three Yuan Demon Formation

    In the blink of an eye, three huge monsters appeared in front of Ye Fan and Cao Lan.


    "Boy, the Canaan Mountains today must be your burial place!"


    Miao Shuangshuang''s body is always a giant bird, which is somewhat similar to the Phoenix, but it is different. At this moment, he raised his voice and said.


    "Really? See me level here today!"


    Ye Fan just snorted when he heard it, and then hit it with a punch.


    "brush����"


    The mighty power of the demon **** immediately shot out from Ye Fan''s arm, and hit Miao Shuangshuang''s huge body.


    "boom!"


    Amid the loud noise, Miao Shuangshuang''s body like a mountain flew directly upside down.


    Even if it is the main body, it is difficult to resist the power of the demon god.


    The other two monsters on the side saw their eyes slightly changed, and they were once again shocked by Ye Fan''s powerful strength.


    "Use the three-element demon formation immediately!"


    Miao Shuangshuang roared, and his body rushed towards the sky.


    Seeing this, the other two monsters immediately followed.


    While the three were doing this, the many monster beasts below all screamed.


    What they call is not excitement, but fear.


    For the Three Element Demon Formation, they are full of fear and despair.


    "No matter what formation it is today, it can''t save you!"


    Seeing Miao Shuangshuang''s three people rise to the sky, Ye Fan jumped up and directly chased after him.


    "Wow..."


    Another demon god''s power exploded in midair, but this blow was blocked by the three of Miao Shuangshuang.


    For this reason, the huge bodies of the three of them are all for a while, and the rhythm of the upward rush is stopped.


    "Boy, I still don''t believe it today, the masters of our three mountain ranges can''t deal with you if we join forces!"


    The voice of the middle-aged man came out.


    Among the three monsters, his body is the most unique. His body resembles a dragon and a dragon, but he does not possess the breath of a dragon.


    Its body is likely to have evolved from a giant python.


    And the demon power he possesses is also the strongest.


    "When you die, you dare to brag!"


    Ye Fan just snorted when he heard it, and slammed directly at the python.


    "puff����"


    A stream of blood shot out from the python''s body, and Ye Fan''s body directly penetrated the python''s body.


    The middle-aged man made a painful voice.


    The power of the demon **** is strong and domineering, and Ye Fan''s ordinary punch is enough to hurt their tough body.


    "fast����"


    Miao Shuangshuang''s voice became more urgent, his wings suddenly spread, and the surface of his body released pure monster power.


    When the other two saw this, they released the full power of the body at the same time.


    In an instant, the sky above the Canaan Mountains was directly covered by the erupting demon power.


    The originally azure blue sky has completely turned into green.


    Under the green dome, Miao Shuangshuang''s three large bodies turned into three whirlpools.


    Immediately after the whirlpool was born, the monster below seemed to be summoned by some kind, and its body floated towards the whirlpool involuntarily.


    When the monsters were sucked into the whirlpool, they all screamed and suffered endlessly.


    "Break it for me!"


    Ye Fan hit the vortex formed by Miao Shuangshuang with a fist, but it only caused the vortex to vibrate.


    The other two vortexes stirred up, as if transmitting power.


    As the monster beast was swallowed, the power of the vortex not only stabilized, but also gradually expanded.


    Just as Ye Fan started to be serious, the other two vortices also began to absorb the monsters.


    However, these monsters did not come from the Canaan Mountains, but came from far away.


    They move fast in the air and cannot struggle at all.


    In the blink of an eye, the midair was covered by dense monsters, screaming and roaring again and again.


    Ye Fan frowned and looked at it. At this moment, there was finally a trace of pressure.


    This ternary demon formation is not a formation at all, but a sacrifice, using the life of the monster below to enhance its own strength.


    "Ye Fan, die!"


    In the moment when the Three Yuan Array was urged, Miao Shuangshuang uttered a violent shout.


    At this moment, she absorbed a lot of power, as if she already had confidence.


    "brush����"


    While she was talking, the whirlpool imploded and shot out a demon power, directly attacking Ye Fan.


    "Is it worth it for you to use this method against me?"


    Ye Fan still maintained his composure and fisted to meet the strength.


    When the power reached his level, any martial arts became a display, and a simple punch was equal to everything.


    "puff����"


    Miao Shuangshuang''s confident attack was instantly blasted by Ye Fan and dissipated in the sky.


    "Their existence is to realize our ideals. The brilliance of the demon gods will shine on us!"


    Miao Shuangshuang''s words carried crazy words.


    "wishful thinking!"


    Ye Fan snorted and attacked Miao Shuangshuang again.


    Although the three-element demon formation was urged, his demon god''s power still had the upper hand.


    "The three-dimensional operation, break!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s seriousness, Miao Shuangshuang''s three people all felt the strong pressure and yelled at the same time.


    In an instant, the three vortexes revolved at the same time, spraying out demon power one after another.


    These demon powers attacked Ye Fan from three directions, turning passive into active, directly surrounding Ye Fan''s body.


    "Boy, taste the true power of the Three Element Demon Array!"


    All three of Miao Shuangshuang made crazy sounds at this moment.


    In the face of such a terrifying Ye Fan, they can only take a fight.

 Chapter 4241： Crazy swallow

    Ye Fan was instantly surrounded by the demon powers of the three. With the increase of the Three Element Demon Array, the power of these three demon powers was far beyond ordinary.


    The combination of the three demon powers increased their power and power exponentially.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Fan''s body was instantly covered by the power of the demon god, and violently collided with these three demon powers.


    The huge impact caused the entire Three Element Demon Array to tremble violently.


    More and more monsters were turned into sacrifices and poured into the three-element monster formation.


    The entire Canaan Mountains wailed in an instant.


    In the two directions in the distance, the wailing of the monster beast was also heard.


    "What a terrible power!"


    Seeing the stalemate between the two sides, Cao Lan was completely shocked.


    Even she can hardly intervene in such a terrifying battle.


    Ye Fan broke out with all his strength at this moment, but the monsters in the mountains continued to flow.


    These monster beasts have become the source of strength for Miao Shuangshuang''s three people, as well as the increase of the large array. Therefore, Ye Fan can hardly break the large array for a time, and can only maintain his undefeated state.


    "This kid is really mighty!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan couldn''t get hold of Ye Fan, the middle-aged man couldn''t help but speak.


    At this moment, their consumption is too great.


    "I can''t bear the child not being able to catch the wolf, the power of this child is only temporary, and it will not last long!"


    Miao Shuangshuang spoke in a cold voice, and at this moment he was already fighting.


    The power collision in the air lasted for nearly ten minutes, and the original green sky at this moment had become chaotic due to the chaotic power.


    Below Ye Fan and the others, the mountains were evaporated, completely turning into primitive landforms.


    The current environment can only be described as desperate.


    Finally, the originally fiercely trembling three-element demon array began to stabilize and gradually gained the upper hand.


    The speed of the three swirling vortices began to slow down, indicating that the consumption of power was gradually weakening.


    "This kid''s strength is beginning to decrease, and he can''t hold it anymore. Let''s do our best!"


    This scene made Miao Shuangshuang''s three people ecstatic, and immediately made a decision.


    As for Ye Fan, he didn''t speak during the whole process, but he felt a little heavy.


    The power of his demon gods had indeed begun to dissipate.


    Just a drop of essence and blood can make him hold on for so long, it is already very difficult.


    Moreover, what Ye Fan really dealt with was not only the three of Miao Shuangshuang, but also the thousands of monsters in the Canaan Mountains.


    In just ten minutes, at least tens of thousands of monsters have been obliterated by the three whirlpools.


    "puff����"


    In the end, Ye Fan lost the power to resist, and his body completely fell into the center of the Three Element Demon Array.


    "Boy, hand it over, in order to defeat you today, we have sacrificed most of the monster beasts, you should be content!"


    All three of Miao Shuangshuang recovered their bodies, standing proudly in Ye Fan''s body at this moment.


    "If you have the ability, you can get it yourself!"


    Ye Fan snorted, then said coldly.


    "Fine, kill you then!"


    Miao Shuangshuang said indifferently, and immediately afterwards released the power that could destroy Ye Fan.


    At this critical moment, the blood wear that had originally appeared twice appeared on Ye Fan''s chest again.


    The blood wear this time trembles more intensely than the previous two.


    "If you do this early, isn''t it all right?"


    Seeing this scene, the middle-aged man suddenly laughed, and couldn''t wait to poke towards Ye Fan''s chest.


    "be careful!"


    Seeing this scene, Miao Shuangshuang reminded immediately.


    The appearance of the demon **** had already made her feel Ye Fan''s terrible, so she became very cautious.


    The middle-aged man didn''t pay attention to Miao''s pair, only fanaticism and greed were left in his eyes.


    "brush����"


    At the moment when his palm touched the blood wear, a special force suddenly swept out and surrounded the middle-aged man.


    "This...what kind of power is this, no..."


    The middle-aged man was panicked instantly and struggled frantically.


    However, the power of the blood wear did not give him a chance to break free. The middle-aged man seemed to be in a mire, his body being gradually eaten away by this force.


    "Boom!"


    The ternary demon formation also changed at this moment, and the sudden disappearance of the middle-aged man made the ternary demon formation defective.


    The demon power of the blockbuster began to crazily like the blood inside.


    "It... it''s devouring our demon power!"


    Perceiving this scene, Miao Shuangshuang and the rest of the woman''s complexion changed drastically, and they immediately left the demon formation.


    "Wow..."


    The moment after the two of them disconnected from the demon formation, the green sky changed their demon spirit.


    In just a few breaths, the demon energy on the sky was completely evacuated by the blood, and the sky returned to its original color.


    "This...this is too abnormal!"


    Miao Shuangshuang and the woman were all shocked when they saw this scene.


    Finally, Miao Shuangshuang''s original attack on Ye Fan was absorbed by the blood.


    However, everything is not over, the blood wear at this moment is still being swallowed, and the demon energy of the entire Canaan Mountain Range converges from all around.


    "You...what did you do?"


    Miao Shuangshuang sensed this scene and was completely anxious.


    If the blood is allowed to swallow like this, the Canaan Mountains will be over.


    Ye Fan was also stunned at this moment. In order to find out the reason, he tried to put his mind into the blood, but he could not succeed.


    The blood pendant at this moment has completely become an artifact that can swallow all demon powers, even Ye Fan can hardly stop the movement and swallowing of the blood pendant.


    "The familiar taste is really refreshing!"


    Just when everyone was dumbfounded, a voice suddenly came from the blood.


    Hearing this long-lost voice, Ye Fan''s eyes suddenly lit up and he was delighted.


    "Where is the expert?"


    Miao Shuangshuang and the rest of the women were deeply distressed.


    At this moment, they are full of jealousy about the blood wear.

 Chapter 4242： The status quo of the monster world

    While Miao Shuangshuang was talking, an old man gradually appeared in front of everyone.


    The old man looks strange and has different styles. Once he appeared, Miao Shuangshuang''s complexion changed drastically.


    "Red hair and purple pupils? Could it be that you are a demon... Lord Demon Lord?"


    Miao Shuangshuang looked at the old man''s appearance, and suddenly remembered something.


    "I didn''t expect you people in the demon world to remember your deity!"


    The old man stroked his beard lightly and said with emotion.


    Ye Fan was shocked when he heard this.


    This old man is naturally an evil old man, and in the blood-scarred space, there has always been only one evil old man.


    It''s just that he has been in contact with the evil old man for so long, and this is the first time he has heard of the real identity of the evil old man.


    Demon Lord, Supreme Demon Realm!


    "See... see Master Yaozun!"


    Miao Shuangshuang and the woman immediately knelt down in the air, their bodies trembling crazily.


    The surviving monsters below noticed this scene, and climbed down one after another, expressing surrender.


    "It seems that the demon world is indeed in decline. I didn''t expect that even a little demon like you could become the master of a mountain range!"


    Old Xie glanced at these two people, full of disappointment.


    "Master Demon Lord, when the Six Realms were in chaos and the demon **** fell, you and Master Xuanji suddenly disappeared, and the demon clan was ruled by the demon emperor until it declined. We have always wanted to find the inheritance of the demon **** and revive the demon world!"


    Miao Shuang has a long bilingual focus.


    "Really? You are very ambitious, you want to **** the inheritance of the demon **** and take control of the demon world!"


    Xie Lao''s purple pupils flickered slightly, and instantly saw through Miao Shuangshuang''s mind.


    "No...No!"


    After listening, Miao Shuangshuang hurriedly shook his head.


    "Then why are you hurting Ye Fan, don''t you know that he is the heir of the demon god?"


    Old Xie asked further.


    "He is a human, how can the demon **** be acquired by a human?"


    Miao Shuangshuang shook his head in amazement.


    "You still dare to make unreasonable words, are you from the Demon Emperor?"


    The old evil snorted and asked immediately.


    "No...No, the Demon Emperor is aloof, we don''t even have the qualifications to be his subordinates!"


    The woman shook her head frantically.


    "Then why do you covet the inheritance of the demon god?"


    Old Xie continued to ask.


    "I... we are for the monster race!"


    Miao Shuangshuang continued to argue.


    "To be honest, otherwise I will kill you immediately!"


    The evil old man was in full swing, and the horror momentum instantly enveloped the entire Canaan Mountains.


    "I... we do have selfish intentions. Now the demon world has rumored that the inheritance of the demon gods is in the lower realm. Whoever can find the inheritance can inherit the mantle of the demon **** and become the master of the demon world. Now many mountain lords have ideas about the inheritance of the demon god!"


    Miao Shuangshuang was frightened, helplessly telling the truth.


    "With you little monsters, dare to contaminate the inheritance of the demon gods?"


    After hearing this, the evil old man said a little bit amused.


    "Master Demon Lord, now under the rule of the Demon Emperor, the Heavenly Demon Realm is long gone. Many mountains have fallen because of this. The people below are living in water and fiery heat. Many demon tribes are even cultivating monsters and trading for humans. , We all look forward to soaring into the sky, with great power!"


    Miao Shuang''s bilingual focus is long and full of misery.


    "What is the relationship between you and these two people? Why did you appear in Liuyun Villa?"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Fan already understood the situation of the Sky Demon Realm, and immediately asked.


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Miao Shuangshuang only glared at him without answering.


    "In answer to his words, have you forgotten what the deity said? He is the descendant of the demon and god!"


    Seeing that Miao Shuangshuang had no voice, Old Xie snorted immediately.


    "Master Yaozun, I have united the two nearby mountain lords, wanting to find the inheritance of the demon and **** together, and try my luck. As for me in Liuyun Villa, it is because our three major mountains have traded with Liuyun Villa and give each other. Resources, only in this way can we have a firm foothold in the demon world!"


    Miao Shuangshuang was still dissatisfied with Ye Fan, just looked at Xie Lao and replied.


    "Your master of the dignified mountain range actually went to the Profound Sky Realm to make a deal?"


    After hearing this, the evil old man suddenly said a little angry.


    "Master Yao Zun, there is nothing we can do. It happened that this time I met Ye Fan by accident, and he let my Yutu know the news of the sinking mountain range. This is the sacred mountain of our monster race!"


    Miao Shuangshuang continued to speak.


    "This is really a coincidence. I was kind enough to help you find the jade rabbit, but you counted me!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but mock.


    "Ye Fan, you also used me. Without me, you would have been killed by those old men in Liuyun Villa!"


    Miao Shuangshuang gritted his teeth and said.


    "This deity knows that the Demon Sovereign is always looking for the inheritance of the demon gods, but I didn''t expect you little demon to be so bold and bold, and I can''t keep you today!"


    Knowing the ins and outs, the murderous intent gradually appeared in Xie Lao''s eyes.


    "Master Demon Lord, we want to recover the demon world, you... are you really going to kill us for a human?"


    Hearing the words of the old Xie, Miao Shuangshuang couldn''t believe it.


    She told them all, thinking that the evil old man would forgive and understand them.


    "The deity will say it one last time, Ye Fannai is the heir of the demon clan, today you killed him, you have already committed a big taboo, you must die!"


    Xie Lao said in a ruthless tone.


    "Demon Venerable, you still neglect us, you have already taken refuge in humans, and you are actually speaking for a human being at this moment. Are you still worthy of being a Demon Venerable?"


    Seeing Xie Lao did not give a chance, Miao Shuangshuang broke out in an instant and changed his appearance.


    "How can you little demons make arbitrary judgments about the monster race? Go with peace of mind, and reflect on Huangquan Road!"


    The evil old man didn''t get angry when he heard it, but the killing intent in his eyes increased.


    As the old Xie''s voice fell, a powerful force waved from the old Xie''s body, directly covering Miao Shuangshuang and the woman.


    "Xie old man, really want to kill them?"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan couldn''t help asking.


    After all, Miao Shuangshuang still has an identity and status.


    "Bone rebels must be killed, and not only that, these three mountains today can''t leave anything alive!"


    Xie Lao responded indifferently and flicked his sleeve.


    Suddenly, a demon power waved away, disappearing at the edge of the sky.


    Under the envelope of this demon power, the demon beasts below have turned into nothingness and dissipated on the spot.


    As for Miao Shuangshuang, they disappeared in front of Ye Fan at the same time.


    The blood wear formed a whirlpool at this moment, as if swallowing the power left behind by these dead souls.


    Everything disappeared seemed very peaceful, only the continuous flow of power in the blood wear proved their existence.


    "This����"


    Ye Fan stared at this scene blankly, but he knew in his heart that he couldn''t stop Xie Lao at this moment.


    The evil old man is the supreme of this heavenly demon world.


    "That human, the deity will also be collected!"


    After killing thousands of monsters in an instant, Old Xie suddenly looked at Cao Lan, who was still healing below.

 Chapter 4243： Bitterness

    "Wait!"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Fan hurriedly stopped in front of the old Xie.


    "Xiao Fan, you should know the importance of blood wear. This matter concerns the entire Sky Demon Realm and cannot be disclosed to anyone!"


    The old Xie''s voice was indifferent, without showing any affection.


    "Xie Lao, she came here to save me. If she were to be killed, wouldn''t I become a ruthless person?"


    Ye Fan argued.


    For Cao Lan, he was still grateful.


    At the same time, he also needed Cao Lan''s help in the trial of Qingfeng Immortal Gate.


    "Xiao Fan, you are the demon **** of the future, don''t use emotions!"


    The evil old saying has a long heart.


    "If she swears not to reveal anything today, can she let her go?"


    Ye Fan pleaded again.


    "If you insist on doing this, you have to be prepared for evil consequences. Once she reveals your identity, you will become a target among the six realms!"


    The evil old man warned seriously.


    "I can go to the Sky Demon Realm, this will be my base camp!"


    Ye Fan subconsciously said.


    "You are wrong. Now you have not unlocked the last world of the Blood Peel. Among the six realms, the Sky Demon Realm is the most dangerous. Is your destiny sure to bet on a human?"


    Old Xie shook his head slowly, and asked earnestly.


    "give me some more time!"


    Ye Fan pondered for a moment, and then came to the front of Cao Lan below.


    "The descendant of the demon god, kill it!"


    Cao Lan was expressionless at this moment and slowly closed her eyes.


    For all this, she was like a nightmare.


    Demon God, Demon Venerable, Demon Emperor, these three are the myths and legends of the demon world Zeng Jin, Ye Fan''s status is too high, so high that Cao Lan almost suffocated.


    Even if he was killed at this moment, Cao Lan recognized it.


    "I don''t want to kill you, I haven''t become a demon **** yet!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head and said helplessly.


    "Ye Fan, before I die, I have a question!"


    When Cao Lan heard this, she suddenly opened her eyes again and asked.


    "go ahead!"


    Ye Fan nodded.


    "Your status is so high, why do you want to participate in the trial of Qingfeng Immortal Gate?"


    Cao Lan said with puzzlement.


    "What''s the use of a high status? My strength is inferior to you. The Heavenly Demon Realm is so chaotic, and everyone wants to kill me to gain inheritance. At the beginning, I could only hide in the Profound Heaven Realm to seek development. The trial of Qingfeng Immortal Gate made me grow stronger. The best way!"


    Ye Fan slowly sighed, full of helplessness.


    Although he is a descendant of a demon and god, he didn''t have the idea of ??being superior from the beginning to the end. Instead, he had to keep hiding and do things low-key.


    "I hope you will become a demon **** soon and rectify the sky demon world!"


    Cao Lan looked at Ye Fan with a hint of pity in her eyes, before closing her eyes again, as if waiting for the old man to act.


    "Cao Lan, I will not kill you. As long as you swear not to reveal my identity, you can return to the Profound Heaven Realm and continue to be your pavilion master!"


    Ye Fanyu focused on his words.


    "What you said is true?" Cao Lan listened and opened his eyes again, but there was not much hope.


    "You saved me, but I killed you. Ye Fan, I am definitely not such a person, but I also hope you understand me and don''t divulge what happened today. This is about my destiny and the entire Celestial Demon Realm!"


    Ye Fan nodded his head seriously, serious.


    "I can promise you this, but if you become an enemy of the Profound Sky Realm, wouldn''t I become a sinner of countless humans in the Profound Sky Realm?"


    Cao Lan frowned and said.


    "That''s why you worry too much. I am also a human being. My ancestor of the Ye family is a giant of Qingfeng Immortal Sect. Otherwise, how can I participate in the trial?"


    Ye Fan chuckled and shook his head, only to feel that Cao Lan was thinking too far.


    However, in the consciousness of the Six Realms, Cao Lan''s idea was not too problematic.


    "It turns out that this is the case. I also specifically investigated how you became a disciple of the trial, but there was no clue. I didn''t expect you to have such a hard background!"


    Cao Lan''s expression suddenly realized, and finally solved the puzzle in her heart.


    Ye Fan glanced at the Xie Lao in the sky, waiting anxiously.


    "Okay, I promise you that I will never reveal anything from your monster race. If you violate it, you will be condemned by heaven!"


    Cao Lan naturally wanted to live at this moment, so she simply spoke.


    "Xie old man, you see, you can let her go!"


    After Ye Fan listened, he immediately looked at the evil old way in the sky.


    Old Xie was silent, as if he was gathering some strength, but for Cao Lan, there was no danger at all.


    "Ye Fan, I really envy you. You have an ancestor in front of you, a demon in the back, and the inheritance of demon gods. Once you grow up in the future, both the Profound Sky Realm and the Sky Demon Realm will tremble because of you. !"


    Cao Lan''s eyes on Ye Fan had completely changed at this moment, and she said with sincere emotion.


    "I just want to continue to complete my task, revenge!"


    As Ye Fan spoke, a trace of hatred appeared in his eyes.


    "Are you going back to Yunshan Villa?"


    Cao Lan was a little surprised.


    "The second trial, do you want to lose like this?"


    Ye Fan asked immediately.


    "Naturally don''t want to, but this Heavenly Demon Realm is where you belong!"


    Cao Lan shook her head, and at the same time looked up at the evil old man above, full of respect.


    "It''s too simple for you!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head, his heart bitter.


    Although the evil old man has now swallowed a huge demon power and his strength has greatly increased, but without breaking the third world of blood, Ye Fan will always be unable to inherit the true demon **** power.


    The evil old is powerful, not fundamental.


    "Xiao Fan, don''t waste time, the deity has something important to tell you!"


    At this moment, the evil old man''s voice came from above.


    After Ye Fan listened, he immediately returned to Xie Lao''s body.


    "Communication among blood wear!"


    After the old Xie Dao made a sound, his figure disappeared in front of Ye Fan.


    "Xie elder, she has already taken an oath, and she still hopes..."


    Ye Fan spoke first.


    "If you can trust her, so be it, the deity has to tell you more important things!"


    Old Xie waved his hand and interrupted Ye Fan directly.


    "Listen thoroughly!"


    Ye Fan nodded.


    "Suddenly came to the Sky Demon Realm. Your original plan has been completely disrupted, but you must not stay here, you must leave as soon as possible!"


    Old Xie said with a serious look.


    Ye Fan nodded after hearing this, as he had expected it.


    "Xie Lao, who is the Demon Emperor? And the Xuan Ji that Miao Shuangshuang spoke before, is she just..."


    Ye Fan pondered for a moment, then suddenly spoke.


    "These are the past events of the Sky Demon Realm, but the deity can answer you, Xuan Ji is your mother!"


    Old Xie sighed and nodded slowly.


    "Xie Lao, what happened in the first place, why did my mother escape to Tianwei Continent with Mengli? What is going on?"


    Seeing that Old Xie confirmed the guess in his heart, Ye Fan immediately asked.

 Chapter 4244： ready to leave

    "These things are related to the chaos of the Six Realms in the ancient times. They can only be explained clearly in a few words. The deity will explain it to you in the future. Now you should leave the Sky Demon Realm soon!"


    Old Xie shook his head slowly, did not answer Ye Fan''s question, but urged.


    "I''m leaving? The evil old man will not go with me?"


    Ye Fan asked abruptly when he heard the words of Old Xie.


    "The blood will stay here, and the deity will naturally stay here too!"


    Old Xie said slowly with emotion.


    "Why?"


    Ye Fan was shocked when he heard this.


    Wanyao Blood Pei Nai is his greatest support. Since getting it, he has never left his side.


    "The power of the Sky Demon Realm can make the floating and sinking ancient trees grow rapidly. In the future, waiting for you to break the third world, the benefits are limitless, and now if you wear your blood, you may not be able to leave the Sky Demon Realm!"


    Old Xie slowly explained.


    "Don''t worry, Cao Lan has already sworn that I will definitely not reveal my whereabouts, and you will wipe out all the monsters here. No one knows where the blood is worn!"


    Ye Fan was puzzled.


    It is difficult for him to accept the blood wear and the evil old man in the sky demon world.


    "Xiao Fan, after all, you still see all this too simple. Just before the deity took action, the old guy here must have already sensed the existence of the deity. If you wear the blood pea again, you will not be able to leave the sky demon world again. For your sake!"


    Xie Lao explained patiently.


    "Then simply putting the blood pendant here is not a long-term solution. If it falls into their hands, wouldn''t it..."


    Ye Fan expressed the worry in his heart.


    "This deity will not let the inheritance of the monster race fall into the hands of anyone, you accept this thing!"


    Old Xie said with confidence, and at the same time took out a green bead.


    This bead carries an extremely strong demon spirit, shining in the floating mountains.


    "this is����"


    Ye Fan didn''t take it the first time, but asked in surprise.


    "This is the Bixia Demon Orb. It is the deity''s magic weapon. After you leave, the deity will go to a forbidden area of ??the demon race. It can help you find the deity!"


    Xie Lao slowly explained.


    "Bixia Demon Pearl!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, and took the bead carefully.


    After Bixia Demon Pearl started, with a slight cold feeling, when she looked carefully, it looked like an eyeball, bringing a mental shock to people.


    "Xie old man, when can I see you again?"


    Ye Fan continued to ask, a little bit sad at this moment.


    He knew that he would definitely leave the Sky Demon Realm, but he did not expect to leave alone.


    "When you enter the Heavenly Succession Realm, you can come to the Heavenly Demon Realm to find me. Then you will get the real Demon God''s heritage and fly into the sky!"


    Old Xie reached out and patted Ye Fan''s shoulder, full of expectation.


    "Soar����"


    Hearing these four words, Ye Fan suddenly showed infinite confidence in his eyes.


    "Xie old man, will I be able to see my mother then?"


    Ye Fan asked immediately.


    "For the time being, the deity doesn''t know where she is, but she must be in the six realms!"


    Old Xie groaned for a while and replied seriously.


    "Xie old man, then you must wait for me!"


    Ye Fan was full of motivation at this moment.


    "Xiao Fan, there is still something for you!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan was about to leave, Old Xie called to stop.


    Ye Fan looked at Xie Lao without speaking.


    "brush����"


    Seeing Old Xie flicked his sleeves, a total of three drops of blood appeared in his palm.


    "Essence!"


    Seeing these three drops of blood, Ye Fan''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    "These three drops of blood are formed by the three mountain masters of Miao Shuangshuang and the power of thousands of monsters. They are more powerful than the previous blood. You can accept it. You can save your life in times of crisis!"


    Elder Xie handed the blood to Ye Fan''s hand.


    "Xie old man, didn''t you absorb these powers?"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised after hearing this, and couldn''t help asking.


    "What the deity absorbs is the demon energy of this place. As for the power of these demon beasts, naturally it is more secure for you!"


    Xie Lao explained lightly.


    "Thank you Xie Lao, with these three drops of blood, I am more confident!"


    Ye Fan nodded and took the blood, feeling a little excited.


    When the demon **** descended, it was still very abnormal.


    "Xie old man, is there anything else I want to explain? If not, then I will go out!"


    Seeing Old Xie''s silence, Ye Fan finally spoke.


    At this moment, he wanted to return to Liuyun Mountain Villa quickly, avenge his revenge, complete the second trial, and then use resources to enter the heavenly realm.


    This is the fastest way he can meet the evil old man again.


    "Xiao Fan, the deity is not by your side, you must be careful in everything, and don''t try to be strong in many things."


    Old Xie pondered for a moment, then suddenly reminded him with earnest and earnest words.


    From the old Xie''s tone, Ye Fan heard the concern of his elders, his heart moved, and he couldn''t help but think of Ye Feihua and other relatives who were still in the universe.


    Until now, there are not many people who really care about Ye Fan.


    "Xie old man, I will definitely come to you, and at the fastest speed!"


    After Ye Fan left a sentence, his mind directly withdrew from the blood wear space.


    After returning to the outside world, Ye Fan found Cao Lan standing beside him.


    "When did you come up?"


    Ye Fan glanced at Cao Lan and asked immediately.


    "I think you have been here, come up and protect you, don''t get me wrong!"


    Cao Lan hurriedly waved.


    Before Ye Fan could answer, the blood on his chest was already bright, leaving Ye Fan''s chest, and blasted into the distance.


    "you����"


    Looking at the disappearing blood, Cao Lan was stunned at this moment.


    This is the inheritance of the demon gods, something that all creatures in the sky demon world want to get by breaking their heads.


    Ye Fan watched Xue Pei leave with a serious look, with a trace of sadness in his eyes.


    "Ye Fan, did you give up your identity as a demon god?"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s move not to retrieve the blood, Cao Lan couldn''t help asking.


    "I can''t take it with me, otherwise it will be difficult for us to leave the Sky Demon Realm safely!"


    Ye Fan answered simply, with a sense of helplessness.


    "Isn''t there still Demon Lord? Can''t even he protect you?"


    Cao Lan continued to ask.


    She has seen the terrifying power of the evil old man.


    "Well, there are some things you don''t understand, so don''t ask too much. Let''s go back to the Profound Sky Realm as soon as possible. We have to take revenge on Xuehen!"


    Ye Fan didn''t want to say any more, and immediately broke the topic.


    "Then let''s find an exit quickly, first think of a way to leave this mountain range, and when we get to the outside world, there should be a way!"


    Cao Lan nodded and became excited.


    Originally, she was ready to explain her presence here, but at this moment she didn''t expect to have any hope of going back.


    "Qingfeng Immortal Gate is so powerful, is there a secret whistle in the Sky Demon Realm?"


    On their way to leave the Canaan Mountains, Ye Fan suddenly asked.


    Hearing this, Cao Lan froze for a moment, as if remembering something, his eyes suddenly brightened.

 Chapter 4245： Three main veins

    "Is there a way?"


    Seeing Cao Lan Zhanliang''s gaze, Ye Fan immediately asked.


    "You guessed it right, Qingfeng Immortal Gate does have a secret whistle in the Sky Demon Realm, but it must not be in the mountain range!"


    Cao Lan nodded and replied slowly.


    "Do you have a way to reach them?"


    Ye Fan continued to ask.


    Both of them were unfamiliar with the Sky Demon Realm, so they could only rely on the secret whistle to help.


    "There is no way for the time being, but I heard that some industries in the Sky Demon Realm are managed by the Qingfeng Immortal Sect, so you can go there for luck!"


    Cao Lan shook her head, but said with hope in her eyes.


    "Really? Let''s set off now!"


    Ye Fan listened, as if he had seen hope.


    As the two talked, they went to the outskirts of the Canaan Mountains together.


    "Is the mountain lord of the Heavenly Demon Realm the same as the city lord of the Profound Heaven Realm?"


    While walking, Ye Fan asked suddenly.


    "Almost. Eighty percent of the Sky Demon Realm is a mountain range. It takes great ability to control a mountain range. These Miao Shuang are the masters of the Canaan Mountains. No wonder they can run wild in Liuyun Villa!"


    Cao Lan nodded, feeling a little at this moment.


    She had never been able to investigate the identity of Miao Shuangshuang before, but now it seems that there is a reason.


    "I''m very curious, what business does Qingfeng Immortal Gate do here?"


    Ye Fan''s focus was not on Miao Shuangshuang, and he continued to ask.


    For Miao Shuangshuang, he felt hatred in his heart, but he was also grateful.


    Without Miao Shuangshuang''s calculations and conspiracies, he might have been framed by Zhang Shuang at this moment.


    "Qingfeng Immortal is proficient in strange arts, and is good at creating martial arts. It''s like the Qingfeng Immortal I used before, which is the main martial art of Qingfeng Immortal, and it is only one of the most basic martial arts!"


    Cao Lan said with pride.


    "You mean Qingfeng Immortal Gate specializes in selling martial arts techniques?"


    Ye Fan reacted and concluded.


    "This is one of the great advantages of Xianmen. Although there are many monsters in the Sky Demon Realm, Xianmen can also create martial arts suitable for them!"


    Cao Lan nodded and continued to explain.


    "What is the advantage of the demon world that day?"


    Ye Fan continued to ask.


    "The mountain range of the Sky Demon Realm is naturally a mysterious mine, especially the Ling Xuan mine. Among the six realms, even if it is called by the other five realms, the number of Ling Xuan mines is not as large as the sky demon realm!"


    Cao Lan continued to speak.


    "In this way, the Heavenly Demon Realm should be very rich!"


    Ye Fan slowly said with emotion.


    "The tree attracts the wind, anyway, since I learned about the Sky Demon Realm, this place has never been calm, and ordinary people from the outside dare not come here!"


    Cao Lan said with a trace of palpitations.


    "I will let it restore order in the future!"


    Ye Fan said slowly, a trace of self-blame in his heart.


    Invisibly, he has given great affection to the Sky Demon Realm.


    After hearing this, Cao Lan said nothing more.


    The two of them flew in the Canaan Mountains for half a day, and finally came to the edge of the mountains.


    Although the edge of the Canaan Mountains is also an endless mountain range, there is a wide road in the middle.


    The avenue stands between the two mountains, like a dividing line.


    "If we follow this road, we should be able to enter the human zone!"


    Cao Lan said.


    Ye Fan nodded after listening, and continued to follow Cao Lan on the road.


    Although the road on the main road is flatter than the mountains, the environment is also very harsh.


    On both sides of the avenue, the bones of monster beasts appeared from time to time, and the stench wafted out.


    "This demon world is like a slaughterhouse!"


    Cao Lan frowned and couldn''t help but vomit.


    Ye Fan didn''t speak, but frowned.


    Just from the sight of this avenue, one can see the chaos in the Sky Demon Realm.


    The two walked along the avenue for a long time, and finally met a group of people.


    The pedestrian was pushing three motorcades, with monsters in front pulling them, and the rear full of dangdang, as if it were some supplies.


    "Hello, I want to ask if there is a city here?"


    Upon seeing this, Cao Lan asked immediately.


    "Humanity?"


    The leader of this pedestrian is a middle-aged man with a strong back and waist, with an extremely strong aura of monsters and beasts, which is obviously humanized.


    The subjects of the Six Realms are still humans after all, so powerful monsters will generally remain in human form.


    "No, no, we are the people here!"


    Ye Fansheng was afraid that Cao Lan would be targeted, so he hurried forward.


    While talking, Ye Fan deliberately showed the demonic spirit on his body.


    "Since you are here, do you know where the city is?"


    The middle-aged man snorted, still skeptical in his eyes.


    "We have just transformed into human form, and have never left the mountains before, so we come to see the outside world!"


    Ye Fan continued to explain.


    "Which mountain range are you from?"


    The middle-aged man was still cautious and asked.


    "Canaan Mountains!"


    Cao Lan blurted out.


    "It turns out to be Canaan. I know your mountain master Miao Shuangshuang, and I heard that she went to the Profound Heaven Realm."


    When the middle-aged man heard this, he immediately believed it and opened the chatterbox at the same time.


    "Yes, yes, can you take us outside to see?"


    Ye Fan nodded repeatedly.


    "No problem, you two will follow my caravan!"


    The middle-aged man agreed.


    "You two ran out hastily. Didn''t anyone tell you about the situation outside the Sky Demon Realm?"


    During the journey, the middle-aged man suddenly asked.


    Ye Fan and Cao Lan shook their heads when they heard this.


    "Tell you, you have to remember, there are no cities in the Sky Demon Realm, only mountains!"


    The middle-aged man slowly spoke, as if he intended to spread the basic knowledge of the sky demon world to Ye Fan.


    "It''s not that 80% are mountains. What are the remaining boundaries?"


    Cao Lan couldn''t help asking after hearing this.


    Chengchi, it seems that she misunderstood.


    "The remaining 20% ??is basically forbidden, and non-ordinary monsters can set foot!"


    The middle-aged man answered patiently.


    "Then where did your caravan trade? Where do those alien humans live?"


    Cao Lan was puzzled and asked immediately.


    "In the Sky Demon Realm, among the thousands of mountains, there are three main veins, the most central one is called the Floating Hinterland, and above it is the Demon God Palace. Now the Demon Emperor lives and rules the entire Sky Demon Realm."


    "As for the other two, located in the north and south, they are called the Southern Demon Hinterland and the Northern Demon Hinterland. The two major hinterlands are specially assigned by the Demon Emperor to gather resources from the north and south of the Sky Demon Realm. They are also necessary for transactions with other places. place!"


    The middle-aged man replied slowly.


    "It turned out to be so, then where are we going?"


    Ye Fan and Cao Lan all understood, and continued to ask.


    "This road leads to the hinterland of the Northern Demon, and it will take about three days to arrive!"


    The middle-aged man replied immediately.


    "Three days, it''s pretty far!"


    Ye Fan subconsciously said.


    "The Canaan Mountains have an advantageous geographical location, they are close to the northern demon hinterland. For the farther mountain ranges, it will take at least dozens of days to go to the two hinterlands!"


    The middle-aged man said without curiosity.


    Ye Fan shut up obediently and started to rush.


    When he arrived in the hinterland of the Northern Demon, he could feel another scene in the Sky Demon Realm.

 Chapter 4246： Northern Demon Hinterland

    Along the way, the middle-aged man kindly spread a lot of common sense about the sky demon world to both Ye Fan.


    On the third day, a huge fortress finally appeared on the edge of the avenue.


    The fortress is as tall as a mountain, and all around the fortress are huge mountains, surrounded by mountains.


    At the top of the fortress, the two big characters "North Demon" are depicted with monster bones.


    "Two, this is the hinterland of the Northern Demon!"


    The middle-aged man glanced at the fortress and slowly said.


    "Is this Northern Demon''s hinterland also in the mountains?"


    Looking at the surrounding huge mountains, Ye Fan couldn''t help asking.


    "There are many humans in the northern demon''s hinterland, which are more like cities where humans are used to living. As for those huge mountains, you can think of them as city walls. There are restrictions outside the mountains. Only through the gate can you enter the northern demon''s hinterland!"


    The middle-aged man continued to explain.


    Ye Fan fell silent after hearing this, and had a new understanding of the northern demon''s hinterland.


    It''s hard to imagine what a majestic building it is just with the giant mountain wall on the periphery.


    Any human city wall, I am afraid that it cannot be compared with this place.


    "Hurry in, you can''t get in when it''s late!"


    The middle-aged man urged, and led his caravan to the fortress.


    Ye Fan followed closely, and at the same time couldn''t help but worry: "Is there still entry restrictions in the northern demon hinterland?"


    If there are really restrictions or if you want to investigate your identity, Ye Fan and the others will definitely reveal themselves.


    "Not before, but I just received news in the past two days. It seems that something major has happened in the Sky Demon Realm. The demon god''s palace has issued the latest order, and all places are strictly forbidden. I am afraid that this business will be difficult to do in the future!"


    The middle-aged man said with a sad face.


    Ye Fan and Cao Lan couldn''t help but glance at each other when they heard this.


    Fortunately, the entrance of the fortress didn''t need much inspection. Seeing Ye Fan followed the caravan, they let them go together.


    After entering the hinterland of the Northern Demon, both Ye Fan and Cao Lan couldn''t help but their eyes widened.


    How could this be the Heavenly Demon Realm, it was simply a living human world.


    The bustling streets, all kinds of shops, and the endless stream of people, this northern demon hinterland almost has everything.


    The only difference is the architectural style here.


    The buildings here continue some traditions of the Celestial Demon Realm, and appear ancient and wild.


    "This northern demon hinterland has been completely affected by humans!"


    Cao Lan slowly said with emotion.


    "This is normal. After all, among these six realms, in addition to the demon realm, the other realms will be dominated by humans by then, and they can''t change it!"


    Ye Fan nodded and expressed his opinion.


    "Two, let''s say goodbye here!"


    The middle-aged man in front stopped and spoke.


    "Thank you!" Ye Fan nodded and both started walking along the road.


    Along the way, various shops are attracting attention.


    In addition to the mysterious mine, the Sky Demon Realm is also responsible for cultivating monsters and selling monsters to make them human partners or pets.


    After walking some distance, Ye Fan saw several shops selling monsters.


    At the same time, there are armor, leather clothing, weapons and other equipment.


    For humans, monsters are full of treasures.


    "If the demon world is not in constant chaos, I am afraid it will become the richest place among the six realms!"


    Cao Lan looked at these shops and couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Let''s quickly find a place to sell martial arts, there should be news of Qingfeng Immortal Gate!"


    Ye Fan was a little anxious and urged.


    The Demon Sovereign must have been alert at the moment and took action. They must leave as soon as possible. Once something is found, it will be completely over.


    "Then, there seems to be a shop selling martial arts!"


    Cao Lan kept observing the martial arts shop, and suddenly pointed to the front at this moment.


    Ye Fan listened and immediately looked over.


    I saw that this is a crossroads, belonging to a more prosperous area.


    On the right side of the intersection, there is a larger shop called Baoji Pavilion.


    After Ye Fan and Cao Lan looked at each other, they immediately walked inside.


    The people in Baoji Pavilion are bustling and business is very good.


    Seeing that Ye Fan and two of them entered, a waiter immediately walked out and said with a smile: "It''s a coincidence that the two came here. We have just arrived in a group of brand new martial arts techniques in the cabinet, tailored for people in the demon world!"


    "Where does the exercise come from?"


    Cao Lan looked up at this person and asked immediately.


    "This...it is not convenient to answer!"


    The waiter was stunned for a moment, and slowly shook his head.


    "You are a human, and I am also a human. You don''t need to guard me!"


    Cao Lan said faintly.


    "It''s not right for you to say that. There are many humans here, and we treat them equally. You need to figure out the source of these martial arts techniques!"


    The waiter was not humble and shook his head slowly.


    In the face of Cao Lan''s questions, I have obviously heard a lot.


    "Take me to see your person in charge!"


    Upon seeing this, Cao Lan changed her words immediately.


    "This����"


    The waiter hesitated.


    "I hope it will be convenient, we will not make trouble!"


    Ye Fan stepped forward at this moment and took out a few Lingxuan mines at the same time.


    "Okay, then I''ll go and inform you, but I can''t guarantee whether I see it or not!"


    A hesitation flashed in the waiter''s eyes, and finally he agreed.


    Ye Fan nodded and waited on the spot.


    After the waiter left, he soon returned to the two of them, and said softly: "Follow me, your lord is waiting for you!"


    "lead the way!"


    Ye Fan responded and immediately followed the waiter to the second floor.


    The two floors were a long corridor, and the two came to a room at the end.


    After entering the room, it was very spacious, with a middle-aged person sitting in front of it.


    Ye Fan felt it for a while. Although he had a demon spirit, he was only a demon cultivator.


    "You two want me?"


    The middle-aged man''s eyes were mainly on Cao Lan, as if he had sensed Cao Lan''s good cultivation skills.


    "Are you a demon cultivator?"


    Cao Lan frowned slightly and asked immediately.


    "Eighty percent of the humans here are demon cultivators, but you are a little special!"


    The middle-aged man smiled slightly and continued to look at Cao Lan.


    "To make a long story short, if I guess right, you are from Qingfeng Immortal Clan!"


    Cao Lan asked simply.


    When the middle-aged man heard this, his face changed slightly, and he said solemnly: "So what, do you have any advice?"


    "Don''t worry, I am also a member of the fairy gate. I am here to ask you for help!"


    Cao Lan waved her hand and said seriously.


    "How to prove?"


    The middle-aged man said with suspicion.


    "brush����"


    At the moment after his voice fell, many symbolic seals suddenly appeared around Cao Lan''s body, spinning quickly.


    For a time, the whole room was filled with a tyrannical atmosphere.


    "Qingfeng Xianshu!"


    Seeing this trick, the middle-aged man suddenly got up from his seat in shock, and exclaimed: "You have the Qingfeng Xianshu, you are from the headquarters of the immortal gate, why did you come here?"

 Chapter 4247： How to go back

    "This is a long story, now I just want to return to the Profound Sky Realm soon!"


    Cao Lan did not explain much, but simply demanded.


    "I haven''t received instructions from Xianmen!"


    The middle-aged man came to Cao Lan and Ye Fan with a serious expression.


    "Xianmen doesn''t know where I am going, I just want you to help me go back!"


    Cao Lan said patiently.


    "Then this is..."


    The middle-aged man''s gaze quickly shifted to Ye Fan, and he looked again.


    "He is also an immortal disciple!"


    Cao Lan introduced.


    "This person possesses a demon energy, looks like a demon cultivator, not like a person from the Immortal Gate headquarters!"


    The middle-aged man still had doubts in his eyes, and he didn''t just believe Ye Fan and Cao Lan.


    "Your Excellency is also a demon cultivator, you are not from the fairy gate?"


    Ye Fan asked rhetorically.


    "I need to stay in the Sky Demon Realm, so naturally I have to practice the Demon Clan''s techniques, which is different from yours!"


    The middle-aged man shook his head slowly.


    "How can you trust us and help us?"


    Cao Lan asked simply.


    "First, prove his identity, and second, tell me the truth, why you are here, I have to report this to the headquarters!"


    The middle-aged man said with a serious face.


    "That''s all, he is a trial disciple. We came here after being framed by another trial disciple. Whether you believe it or not, this is the truth!"


    Ye Fan was about to say something, but Cao Lan on the side had already spoken.


    "Trial disciples! You will come to the Sky Demon Realm, and you will fight fiercely!"


    The middle-aged man''s complexion changed slightly.


    "You should understand the rules of the immortal door. Regarding the trial disciples, don''t worry too much!"


    Cao Lan warned.


    "I know this naturally, but even if he is his own, this is the Sky Demon Realm after all, and it''s not that you can get out if you want to go out!"


    The middle-aged man sighed, his tone covering a bit of helplessness.


    "What does this mean?"


    Cao Lan asked immediately.


    "The demon world has always been uneasy this day, and I don''t know what happened in the past two days. The Demon Sovereign ordered a strict investigation of all humans leaving the demon world and the access to the other five realms, adding many restrictions!"


    The middle-aged man explained it, and at the same time looked at Cao Lan and said, "It''s okay for a pure human like you to let go, but it''s difficult for a demon cultivator like him!"


    "I can hide the demonic atmosphere on me!"


    Ye Fan immediately added.


    "It''s useless, this is the world of the demon race. As long as you have a trace of demon aura, you won''t be able to escape their magic eyes. Once you are caught, you will be finished!"


    The middle-aged man shook his head, his eyes full of jealousy.


    "So is there any other way? Is it possible that I can''t get out?"


    Cao Lan asked, a little disbelief.


    "Another way... find the secret post of the fairy gate, they have a special way to leave the sky demon world, they can get rid of the ban of the demon king!"


    The middle-aged man thought for a while, and slowly said.


    "Do you know where the secret whistle is?"


    After hearing this, Cao Lan''s eyes lit up and immediately asked.


    The reason why he would find a middle-aged man this time was to come for a secret whistle.


    "How can I know this? It''s a secret whistle!"


    The middle-aged man smiled bitterly.


    "Aren''t you the connector?"


    Cao Lan asked subconsciously after listening.


    "You are too naive to think, the connector is only known to the headquarters, I am an ordinary merchant who helps Xianmen sell martial arts!"


    The middle-aged man said a little funny.


    "Then can you help us find the connector?"


    Ye Fan asked at this moment.


    "No, it''s up to you to find a way, but there are countless humans in the northern demon''s hinterland, and the area is extremely vast. You have to find a connector, basically it is a needle in a haystack!"


    The middle-aged man shook his head and reminded him.


    "You have stayed in the Sky Demon Realm for so long, there is no way at all, can you walk the relationship for us? I am willing to provide profound mine!"


    Ye Fan spoke again.


    "My only right is to return the caravan to the Profound Sky Realm on a regular basis. For my caravan, the Sky Demon Realm will not conduct too many searches. If you can wait, you can try!"


    The middle-aged man thought for a while and nodded slowly.


    "Caravan? Yes, we can pretend to be you from Baoji Pavilion!"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Fan and Cao Lan''s eyes all brightened.


    "When will you leave? I can compensate you for a certain amount!"


    Ye Fan asked immediately.


    "There is no need for compensation. My caravan sets out once every three months. It has been more than a month since the last set off. When I set off next time, I will make arrangements for you!"


    The middle-aged man waved his hand and explained at the same time.


    "What? So, there are nearly two months left?"


    When Ye Fan heard this, his expression suddenly sank.


    This period of time is too long for him.


    "I can only act according to the rules of the Sky Demon Realm. If you can''t wait, then go find a secret whistle. I can still keep my position for you then!"


    The middle-aged man said with a trace of helplessness.


    "Thank you! Then we will think of a way!"


    After hearing this, Cao Lan nodded, and at the same time looked at Ye Fan.


    Everything is decided by Ye Fan, after all, she is not a trial disciple, and it doesn''t hurt to stay in the sky demon world for a while.


    "I have to remind you that if the secret post is discovered, you may be in danger. The safest way is to stay here and wait!"


    The middle-aged man kindly reminded.


    "Ye Fan, what do you think?"


    Cao Lan looked at Ye Fan and asked.


    "In two months, I''m afraid that Zhang Shuang has completed the second trial. The comparison between the two houses is the best opportunity for meritorious service to obtain the flowing clouds and blue sky flags!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    "I will try to clear up the relationship and make arrangements earlier, but it is impossible to have too many mornings!"


    After learning about Ye Fan''s worries, the middle-aged man added a sentence.


    "Thank you for helping us, let me think about it!"


    Ye Fan nodded towards the middle-aged man and said with gratitude.


    "Young man, you are a demon cultivator. In fact, staying in the sky demon world for a period of time is also beneficial. This is a paradise for demon cultivators. Many things in the hinterland of the northern demon can make your demon clan cultivation base advance by leaps and bounds."


    The middle-aged man looked at Ye Fan''s gradually leaving back, and kindly reminded him.


    After hearing this, Ye Fan paused, and after thanking him again, he left Baoji Pavilion.


    Staying in the Sky Demon Realm would allow the Demon Race''s cultivation base to increase quickly, but the risk is also great.


    At the same time, two months later, no one knew how the Liuyun Villa was going. These were all things Ye Fan needed to consider.

 Chapter 4248： Practice monster body

    Seeing Ye Fan left the room on the second floor, Cao Lan hurriedly followed out.


    "Ye Fan, what do you plan to do?"


    The two came to a secluded place and formally discussed.


    "Do you think it is possible to find the secret whistle of Qingfeng Immortal Gate?"


    Ye Fan looked up at Cao Lan and suddenly asked.


    After hearing this, Cao Lan pondered for a while, then shook her head.


    "So we can only wait, but I am afraid that after too long a time, Liuyun Villa will change and be succeeded by Zhang Shuang!"


    Ye Fan sighed and said with worry.


    "Even so, you have saved your life. You are the descendant of the demon god, the trial of Qingfeng Immortal Gate, not the most important thing for you!"


    Cao Lan said with relief.


    "That being said, if I want to improve quickly, the fairy door trial is the best way, and I don''t want to disappoint my ancestors!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    "Well, instead of thinking about it now, you might as well improve your cultivation."


    Cao Lan suggested.


    "That''s right, this place can greatly increase the cultivation base of my monster race. I just hope I will have time when I go back!"


    In desperation, Ye Fan could only change his thinking and think in a good direction.


    "Well, you practice hard, I will protect you, and by the way inquire about the Qingfeng Immortal Gate news, but you don''t have too much hope!"


    Cao Lan nodded and said with relief.


    "Thank you!"


    Ye Fan said sincerely.


    Cao Lan''s help to him is really great.


    "What are you polite? You saved my life!"


    Cao Lan snorted, and then went to a hotel with Ye Fan.


    After all, the two of them have special identities, and they are not suitable to stay in the treasure technology pavilion.


    After arriving in the room, Ye Fan sat cross-legged on the bed, calming his complicated mood.


    At the moment, he can only stand his temper, forget those worries, and stay honestly in the hinterland of the Northern Demon.


    The best way to spend these two months is to practice, and the power of the profound spirit of the Sky Demon Realm is very thin, so Ye Fan has devoted himself to the cultivation of the Demon Race.


    Ye Fan cultivated the Ten Thousand Demon Code, and the latest martial skill obtained from it was the Nine Aperture Demon Body.


    This is an extremely abnormal body training exercise.


    Elder Xie once said that in order to break the last layer of blood wear space, in addition to reaching beyond the heavenly inheritance, one must have physical power comparable to the heavenly inheritance. This is also the reason why the nine-aperture monster body appeared.


    Previously in the Profound Sky Realm, Ye Fan had never had the time and environment to cultivate the nine-aperture monster body.


    This time to enter the sky demon world is the best time.


    The cultivation of the nine-aperture demon body not only requires massive amounts of demon power, but also relies on essence and blood to break through when certain bottlenecks are encountered.


    And demon power and essence blood, these two things are not scarce in the sky demon world.


    "brush����"


    Thinking of this, Ye Fan had already used the Nine Aperture Monster Body''s techniques.


    In an instant, Ye Fan''s body seemed to have turned into a huge vortex, and he began to frantically absorb the demon energy from his body.


    After these demon qi poured into Ye Fan''s body, they continued to flow in the meridians, and finally entered a position.


    This position is Ye Fan''s first hole.


    In the previous practice, Ye Fan had been attacking the first acupuncture orifice, but there was not enough time to break through the first acupuncture orifice.


    The strength of his body has remained below the Profound Infant Realm for this reason.


    Right now in the Sky Demon Realm, Ye Fan began to practice with all his strength and attacked with all his strength.


    The moment from this place is equivalent to an hour in the Profound Sky Realm, and there is a world of difference in cultivation between the two places.


    According to the Nine Aperture Demon Body''s techniques, Ye Fan has been mobilizing the demon energy, injecting it into the acupuncture points, strengthening his body.


    However, Ye Fan''s first hole seemed to be a bottomless pit, swallowing the demon energy for three days, and there was no change, let alone the tendency to open.


    From this, Ye Fan studied the Nine Aperture Demon Body''s techniques again, and he was very afraid that the absorption at this moment would become useless.


    After specializing in research, Ye Fan finally understood the reason.


    Every acupuncture orifice is connected to his physical origin. To fill the orifice and open it, a huge amount of monster energy is needed, and it is even harder than one.


    But as long as you open one, Ye Fan''s body can usher in a qualitative leap.


    For this reason, Ye Fan could only patiently swallow the demon energy, waiting for the moment when the acupoints were filled and opened.


    While Ye Fan was cultivating, Cao Lan didn''t sit idle either. Following Ye Fan''s instructions, she helped him travel to the many markets in the hinterland of the Northern Demon and bought a lot of essence blood and spirit grass.


    Although these essence blood is difficult to compare with the essence and blood given by the evil old man, they basically contain a trace of the blood of the monster beast, which is the essence of the power of the monster beast, which can help Ye Fan cultivate quickly.


    This is something that is difficult to buy in the Sky Demon Realm, but it is everywhere in the Sky Demon Realm, and it is very cheap.


    As long as you are willing to pay enough money, you can even buy the blood of some ancient monsters.


    As for the spirit grass, it is even more unique.


    The spirit grass of the Sky Demon Realm contains the demon energy that belongs exclusively to the Sky Demon Realm, which is completely different from the Xuantian Realm, and is also of great help to Ye Fan''s cultivation of the Nine Aperture Demon Body.


    With the surging demon energy, rich essence and blood, and the triple help of the demon clan spirit grass, Ye Fan''s speed in improving his secrets is unique.


    A week later, a terrifying monster force suddenly exploded from Ye Fan''s body.


    This demon power spread to Ye Fan''s body, and even penetrated into the depths of his soul, causing Ye Fan to freeze for a while.


    Ye Fan sat quietly for a long time before reacting from this special feeling.


    At this moment, he only felt that his body had been reborn and completely changed.


    When the mind entered the first acupuncture orifice, the shape of the orifice also changed.


    The originally dark acupuncture hole, at this moment, is full of light, and it contains infinite demon power.


    Ye Fan can vent out as long as he moves his mind.


    And these demon powers are all part of Ye Fan''s physical strength, becoming a huge foundation.


    "Now my physical strength should have reached the Profound Infant Realm!"


    A smile appeared at the corner of Ye Fan''s mouth, very satisfied.


    He broke through the realm and reached the fourth peak of the Profound Infant Realm through all the hardships, but now he opened an acupuncture point and almost caught up.


    This is the abnormality of the nine-aperture monster, but the difficulty of cultivation of the nine-aperture monster is also extraordinary.


    During this period of time, Cao Lan helped purchase various essences, blood and spiritual objects, and had already emptied all the profound mines on Ye Fan.


    At this moment, Ye Fan has no money.


    Millions of profound minerals have been consumed, and you can imagine how many essences and blood and spiritual things Ye Fan swallowed during this period of time before opening the first hole.


    The acupuncture holes in the back are afraid that they will become astronomical numbers.


    "I have to find a way to open the second acupuncture orifice, otherwise my body strength will still not reach the standard of the heavenly realm!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, not contented by opening the first hole.


    In the Sky Demon Realm, the resources of the Demon Race are unlimited, and he should cherish this opportunity for rapid cultivation, but what is lacking is not time, but money.

 Chapter 4249： Way to make money

    After half a month of training, Ye Fan finally left his room and saw Cao Lan.


    "How is the harvest?"


    Cao Lan cared.


    "Cultivation here does get twice the result with half the effort, thank you for helping me purchase cultivation materials for this half month!"


    Ye Fan nodded and said gratefully.


    "It''s just running errands, it''s nothing, it''s just that what kind of exercises are you cultivating, and you actually need so much blood and resources?"


    Cao Lan waved her hand, and at the same time expressed her curiosity.


    After helping Ye Fan purchase materials for so long, doubts arose in her heart long ago.


    "I''m practicing a demon clan''s body-refining exercise, which requires higher requirements!"


    Ye Fan explained briefly.


    "Inheritance of Demon God?"


    Cao Lan asked subconsciously.


    Ye Fan nodded after listening, not willing to explain in depth.


    "No wonder, when you came out now, did your cultivation succeed?"


    Cao Lan understood and asked at the same time.


    "Although the environment here is excellent, there is still a huge gap between my goals and I have come out now, I have something to ask for!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, a little embarrassed.


    "What''s the matter, you say!"


    Cao Lan simply spoke out.


    "Um... how many profound mines do you have?"


    Ye Fan asked awkwardly.


    "Do you need money? Continue to practice?"


    When Cao Lan heard this, she immediately asked.


    "Yes, if I want to achieve my goal, I still need a lot of profound mines. I want to borrow it from you. When I return to the profound sky realm, I will find a way to pay you back!"


    Ye Fan nodded, expressing his own demands.


    "This... If you are in the Profound Sky Realm, I can indeed give you five or six million, but before I fought with Miao Shuangshuang, I stored most of the Profound Mine in Fengqi Pavilion. At present, I only have 300,000. Mystic mine!"


    After listening, Cao Lan apologized.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan''s eyes showed a trace of gloom.


    "The follow-up resources, 300,000 yuan is not enough, I have to find a way to get some money!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head.


    "This is the Sky Demon Realm. We are unfamiliar with our lives and have no connections. If we want to get a large amount of funds, I am afraid that we have to grab it!"


    Cao Lan smiled bitterly and said half-jokingly.


    Normally, there are a lot of three hundred thousand mysterious mines, but Ye Fan needs more, and it is basically impossible to get them in places where he is not familiar with him.


    "Then grab it!"


    Ye Fan uttered a word, and then quickly left the hotel.


    "Where are you going?"


    Upon seeing this, Cao Lan hurriedly followed, and asked anxiously.


    "Get help from the boss of Baoji Pavilion!"


    Ye Fan gave an explanation, without stopping.


    In Baoji Pavilion, the middle-aged man subconsciously showed a bitter smile when he saw Ye Fan and Cao Lan reappearing.


    The two fellows who suddenly slammed out really made him feel helpless.


    "Two people, is there anything else?"


    The middle-aged man asked helplessly.


    "I want a lot of profound mines, can you fund it, I will definitely pay you back later!"


    Ye Fan asked.


    "Borrow money? I have no money!"


    The middle-aged man was stunned for a moment, and hurriedly shook his head.


    "You are the boss here, so why don''t you have no money? For the sake of the same game, do me a favor!"


    Cao Lan followed at this moment.


    "You two have misunderstood. I''m just the person in charge here. All the funds of Baoji Pavilion belong to Xianmen. At most, I will receive ordinary salary. I can''t help you too much!"


    The middle-aged man said bitterly.


    "You who are the boss, don''t you have any savings or something? I helped Xianmen set up the Fengqi Pavilion in Qingzhou City, and there are millions of mysterious mines!"


    Cao Lan didn''t believe it.


    "The demon world is always in turmoil this day, how can it be compared with Qingzhou, you two should not embarrass me, I really don''t have it!"


    The middle-aged man smiled bitterly.


    "Then, is there any way to make money? Give me some tips!"


    Ye Fan asked.


    "There are only two ways to make money in the Sky Demon Realm, helping to kill people, or helping to save people. As for selling resources and doing business, it is not really popular in the Sky Demon Realm!"


    The middle-aged man thought about it for a moment, and simply said.


    "I am afraid that I will not be strong enough to kill people. As for saving people..."


    Ye Fan thought about these two conditions for a moment, and found that he did not meet them.


    "As a demon cultivator, what kind of demon clan technique do you cultivate, but you can condense your own blood. The demon clan''s rescue is simple and rude, and saving people mainly depends on the power of the blood!"


    The middle-aged man asked, as if to remind Ye Fan.


    "Essence..."


    Upon hearing this, Ye Fan suddenly remembered something.


    Before leaving, Old Xie gave him three drops of golden blood.


    This was regarded by Ye Fan as his own trump card, specially used to display the Demon God''s Coming.


    But if these three drops of blood can be of great use, Ye Fan wouldn''t mind using one drop.


    As for directly devouring blood to improve the cultivation base of the nine-aperture monster, Ye Fan didn''t dare to take such a risk.


    The essence and blood given by the evil old man is extremely special, if it is unable to increase the power of the nine-aperture monster, or if the enhancement is not much, it is equivalent to wasting the value of this essence and blood.


    "No matter what, if you want to make money, go to the nearby dark market. There are many ways to make money there, and you can always find a way!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s silence, the middle-aged man summed up.


    "What is a dark market?"


    Ye Fan asked immediately.


    "Wait after twelve o''clock in the evening, walk down the road for ten miles, you will see it, and you will understand when you go!"


    The middle-aged man stood up, pointed to a position, and explained.


    "Thank you!"


    After listening, Ye Fan and Cao Lan looked at each other, and then left Baoji Pavilion together.


    Outside the Baoji Pavilion, Ye Fan stopped and looked at Cao Lan on the side: "Get ready, let''s go to the dark market at night!"


    "Ye Fan, you have a special status, so you are not suitable for publicity, so let me take a look for you!"


    Cao Lan said slowly.


    "No, I can''t trouble you with everything, this time I have to go by myself, now the most important thing is not on me, even if it is investigated, my identity will not be revealed!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and insisted this time.


    He also has the heart to explore the Sky Demon Realm, and will come here sooner or later.


    "but����"


    After listening, Cao Lan wanted to say something.


    "Okay, don''t talk about it, I will find a way to hide myself when that happens, so make some preparations!"


    Ye Fan uttered a word, and then took the lead to the hotel.


    He was looking forward to the trip to the dark market at night.

 Chapter 4250： Dark market situation

    As the sky darkened, Ye Fan and Cao Lan officially set off, walking along the road in front of Baoji Pavilion.


    The distance of twenty miles was not far at all for Ye Fan.


    The streets at night are still very lively, but the people in action are very different from those in the daytime.


    Most of these people wore fancy clothes, some even wore masks, as if they were swaggering through the market.


    The further forward, the greater the flow of people.


    "This night in the Demon Realm is afraid it will be very chaotic!"


    Cao Lan looked at the crowd on the street, frowning involuntarily.


    In a short period of time, several people have noticed her beautiful appearance and glared at her.


    "We have to dress up too!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke, and a decision had already been made in his heart.


    As the two of them were moving forward, they all bought a mask, and like most people on the road, they concealed their identities.


    "It''s much more comfortable!"


    Cao Lan breathed a sigh of relief when he felt those gazes around her body gradually disappeared.


    "Be careful, don''t be careless!"


    Ye Fan gave a reminder, and then started to rush.


    After a while, the road branched, and besides the main road, a small road appeared beside it.


    This trail looks very old. At the entrance of the trail, there is an archway with two big characters "dark market" built with bones.


    At this moment, there is an endless stream of people entering and exiting this ancient trail, which is extremely lively.


    "Here we are!"


    Ye Fan looked up at the archway and slowly said.


    "You are a descendant of a demon and god, so you shouldn''t be ashamed of this wilderness!"


    Cao Lan smiled faintly at this moment, but not too nervous.


    "This is natural!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and then took the lead to step into the dark market.


    Just by the noise coming from inside, you know that this is not a peaceful place, but if you want to come quickly, the inside is the most suitable.


    "boom!"


    As soon as Ye Fan and Cao Lan entered the dark city, a figure with a bruised nose and swollen face flew up to them, wailing.


    "Come here without money, it''s just looking for death!"


    There was a shout from a person ahead, with a ruthless meaning.


    People passing by were indifferent when they saw this scene, as if they were not surprised.


    Ye Fan skipped this person and looked into the depths of the trail.


    I saw densely packed stalls on both sides of the trail.


    These stalls are all watched by you, and they sell strange things.


    "Everything sold here is so disgusting!"


    Cao Lan glanced at a few stalls outside, and couldn''t help but complain.


    Ye Fan did not speak, but he was also a little uncomfortable.


    The outermost stall sells meat, and it is the human flesh that Monster Beast likes the most.


    There are even butchers who are slaughtering live people at the scene and sell them as beasts.


    "let''s go!"


    Ye Fan didn''t want to see these cruel scenes, and continued to move forward with Cao Lan.


    He has gained insight into the perverts in this dark market.


    However, the front booth constantly refreshed Ye Fan''s vision.


    The things sold in the dark market serve the monster beasts infinitely, completely contrary to the morality and bottom line of the human world.


    Ye Fan were inside, and they only felt that they were in the Asura battlefield, and they were full of killing and disgust.


    "Why does the Sky Demon Realm allow such a place to exist? It is simply to help increase evil!"


    Cao Lan walked for a while, her mentality collapsed.


    The dark market not only sells extremely out of the ordinary, the order is also extremely chaotic, on the trails, from time to time people will kill because of looting items.


    "In the future, I will catch all of this place!"


    Ye Fan said coldly, full of disappointment in the Sky Demon Realm at this moment.


    Even if it is the territory of monsters, it can be wild, but it must not lose its order.


    "There seems to be a booth in front!"


    Not long after Ye Fan''s voice fell, Cao Lan''s eyes were sharp, and she finally saw the place she wanted to find.


    The location of this stall is not very good. At the corner of the trail, it is easy to be overlooked, but the flow of people is huge. At this moment, there are even people lining up in front.


    Ye Fan followed and patted behind.


    "waste?"


    Just when it was almost Ye Fan''s turn, a voice suddenly came out from behind.


    "Who are you calling?"


    Ye Fan immediately turned his head and glared backwards.


    At this moment, behind him, there is a middle-aged man standing in line with an arrogant face.


    "I said you are a trash, go to the back, otherwise don''t blame me for giving you a bit of trouble!"


    The middle-aged man clearly noticed Ye Fan''s cultivation and decided to rely on the strong to bully the weak.


    "Only you?"


    Ye Fan sneered after hearing this, and murderous intent appeared in his eyes.


    In these places, any trouble will come at any time, and this is the price of disorder.


    "Go to the side for a fight, don''t disturb people behind to enter the shop!"


    At this moment, a waiter in the shop said indifferently.


    He didn''t mean to preside fair for Ye Fan.


    "It seems that you are toasting and not eating fine wine. Since I have to wait, you have to wait with me. Waste must be behind me!"


    Seeing Ye Fan still dared to resist, the middle-aged man suddenly became angry and arrogant.


    "Ye Fan, go and wait in line, I will help you solve it!"


    At this moment, Cao Lan''s voice came out, and at the same time a hand was placed on the shoulder of the middle-aged man.


    After the middle-aged person felt it, his body was shocked and his complexion changed drastically.


    Cao Lan''s power has oppressed him at this moment.

 Chapter 4251： Select task

    "The heroine spare her life!"


    The middle-aged man immediately begged for mercy after sensing the strength of Cao Lan.


    "You can survive, apologize to him!"


    Cao Lan simply said.


    "Sorry, I... I didn''t know your woman was so fierce!"


    The middle-aged man immediately tremblingly said to Ye Fan.


    "what did you say?"


    Ye Fan and Cao Lan were all shocked as soon as these words came out.


    Cao Lan''s face flushed even more, and he shot the middle-aged man out.


    This scene fell in the eyes of outsiders and did not attract any attention at all.


    "This man is really bad enough, he has no vision at all!"


    Cao Lan didn''t look at Ye Fan directly, but waved her hand to herself.


    Ye Fan wanted to say something, but the waiter''s call came from the front, and the team finally had his turn.


    When they saw this, they got rid of their embarrassment and came to the booth together.


    "Are you here to post tasks, or are you looking for tasks?"


    An old man sitting in front of the booth asked lightly.


    "Seek mission!"


    Ye Fan replied immediately.


    "What status or wealth do you want?"


    The old man flipped the book in his hand and continued to ask.


    "Wealth resources, the more the better!"


    Ye Fan continued to answer.


    Upon hearing this, the old man stopped the book on a page, tore it off, and handed it to Ye Fan. At the same time, he instructed: "Go straight east from here. After five hundred meters, the third shop contains you. For the most important task, leave 10,000 gold coins and you can go!"


    "Thank you!"


    After listening, Ye Fan directly took out the remaining ten thousand gold coins, and then walked eastward with Cao Lan.


    To put it bluntly, this booth is the place to guide the mission. The real mission will be in the rear.


    The distance of five hundred meters was an instant for the two of them, and they soon came to the front of the shop that the old man said.


    I saw that the shop was old and outdated. At this moment, the door was closed tightly, giving a gloomy feeling.


    "Ye Fan, there will be no fraud in it!"


    Cao Lan was afraid of this place and couldn''t help but beware.


    "The location is here, there should be nothing wrong, I''ll knock on the door!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and knocked on the door of the house at the same time.


    When Ye Fan knocked out for the first time, the door was opened, and a man in black came out and said coldly: "Proof!"


    "prove?"


    After listening, Ye Fan glanced at Cao Lan, then remembered something, and handed the page of paper given by the old man to the man in black.


    "come in!"


    After taking a glance, the black-clothed man put the paper into his hand, while moving away from his body.


    Ye Fan and Cao Lan entered the shop and found that there was plenty of light inside, lighting several bright lights.


    At the same time, on the wall of the shop, there are many large and small chess pieces.


    These chess pieces come in two colors, yellow and silver.


    "The tasks here are all wealth and resources. As long as you complete them, you can get a lot of wealth. Choose one yourself!"


    The man in black explained briefly.


    Before the black-clothed man spoke, Ye Fan and the other two had already begun to observe many tasks on the wall.


    Many of these tasks are to find rare and exotic animals, or some treasures, so as to give monetary rewards.


    Although the result was the same, the process was not what Ye Fan needed.


    He stayed in the Sky Demon Realm for only one and a half months, and had no time to look for those things.


    What he really wants to do this time is to sell his best blood, so as to get enough wealth to buy all kinds of resources.


    This is the most convenient and quick way to get money.


    "Time is limited, decide quickly!"


    Seeing that the two of Ye Fan hadn''t spoken for a while, the man in black urged.


    "The rewards above are too few, I want to make a lot of money!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head.


    The above tasks all took a lot of time, and the profound mine failed to meet his expectations.


    "Too little?"


    The man in black was a little surprised when he heard that, many mission rewards here have reached millions of mysterious mines.


    "How many profound ore do you expect?"


    The black man asked immediately.


    "More than five million!"


    Ye Fan directly said an astronomical figure.


    "I think you are crazy, what are your skills to be qualified to complete such rewarding tasks?"


    The black-clothed man was a little speechless and immediately questioned.


    "Although my strength is poor, I have a good thing on my body, which is far more precious than the treasure requested here, and is also worth five million!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    "If you are here to sell things, I am afraid you are in the wrong place!"


    The man in black shook his head slowly.


    "No, I want to find someone in need, so I come here, so that I can have the highest price!"


    Ye Fan explained.


    He would never sell the essence and blood directly, so many people would know that once some people saw what was happening, Ye Fan would definitely be finished.


    Therefore, it will be safer to take the task route.


    "You are very shrewd. Let me first talk about what you have. My task is more than that. I will help you estimate!"


    The black-clothed man became interested and asked slowly.


    "A drop of superb blood is really priceless!"


    Ye Fan replied.


    "Essence!"


    Hearing this, the man''s body was shocked, as if he had thought of something, his interest increased.

 Chapter 4252： Golden Banner Mission

    "You mean, can provide the best blood?"


    The man in black asked seriously.


    "Yes, I wonder if there is a task that requires blood?"


    Ye Fan nodded and asked.


    "Powerful essence and blood can improve strength and bring back to life. I need to know how your essence and blood are!"


    The man in black continued to inquire.


    "Then I''ll take a look!"


    Ye Fan said lightly, and at the same time called out a drop of golden blood.


    The moment when the golden blood appeared, the whole room was immediately filled with demonic energy, as if it were the source of power that was constantly surging.


    "What a powerful breath, your blood is really good!"


    After the black-clothed man felt it, he couldn''t help being surprised.


    "Naturally I won''t lie to you, is there a market?"


    Ye Fan nodded and continued to ask.


    "I''ll talk about this later, what kind of monster blood is contained in your essence? This is the key!"


    The black-clothed man felt it for a while and continued to ask.


    Ordinary essence and blood can generally directly perceive the source of the monster beast, but Ye Fan''s essence and blood are so complex that he can''t sense it at all.


    "This blood is made up of thousands of monsters!"


    Ye Fan replied simply.


    "Thousands of monsters? How is this possible?"


    Hearing this, the man in black did not believe him.


    "Otherwise, why should I say it is the best?"


    Ye Fan asked rhetorically.


    "Fine, you come up with me first!"


    Hearing this, the man in black turned and went upstairs.


    Ye Fan and Cao Lan looked at each other and followed him to the second floor.


    As the man in black said, the tasks here are not limited to the first floor, and there are many flags on the second floor.


    Among them, ninety percent are silver flags, and there are a few golden flags remaining.


    The black-clothed man continued to move forward, leading Ye Fan and two to the golden flags.


    "The missions here are divided into three levels of gold, silver and bronze. What you see on the first floor is only two levels of silver and bronze. There are also golden flags here. The rewards for the mission are also the most superior!


    The black-clothed man gave an explanation, and at the same time looked at the few golden flags.


    "Five million profound mines!"


    Ye Fan saw the golden banner in the center at a glance, his eyes brightened.


    "This task has been here for a long time. The rewards are indeed tempting, but the requirements are also high!"


    The man in black slowly spoke.


    "This person wants to collect the best blood, isn''t it right for us!"


    Cao Lan spoke subconsciously.


    "It does meet your goals, but if you really want to take on this task, you must be mentally prepared!"


    The man in black warned with a serious face.


    "What to prepare?"


    Ye Fan and Cao Lan questioned at the same time.


    "There used to be many people with great blood and blood. They took this task for five million profound mines. Unfortunately, in the end their blood and blood did not meet the requirements. They died and wounded!"


    The man in black slowly recalled.


    "Is this employer still violent?"


    Ye Fan was a little speechless when he heard this.


    "I don''t know, this task has been here for a long time. We only know that a big man needs it. These five million profound mines are not so easy to take. If you really have confidence in your own essence and blood, then try it. If not , Let��s find a consignment store to sell it, maybe it��s more secure!"


    The man in black shook his head, kindly reminded.


    "Ye Fan, I think what he said seems to make some sense!"


    When Cao Lan heard this, she felt jealous and spoke softly.


    "As the so-called wealth insurance seeks, if it is consignment sales, it will cause more trouble to me!"


    Ye Fan pondered for a moment, and finally made up his mind.


    "Thank you for contacting my employer, I can provide him with the best blood to his satisfaction!"


    Ye Fan looked at the black-clothed man and cut the railway firmly.


    "Yes, but we are not responsible for the follow-up results!"


    The black-clothed man nodded after hearing it, and then quickly walked aside.


    Ye Fan and Cao Lan waited on the spot when the black-clothed man entered the room beside them.


    "Unexpectedly, there are so many tasks here, especially these golden flag tasks. The rewards are really exaggerated!"


    Cao Lan looked at the task full of walls and couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    "It should be released by some powerful people. They can''t show it on the surface. They can only solve some problems in secret by this way!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    "Then if you remediate this place in the future, won''t it touch the interests of many parties!"


    Cao Lan couldn''t help asking.


    "Hehe, when I have absolute power, I will be the leader of interests!"


    Ye Fan only chuckled when he heard it, without much worry.


    "Then have you ever thought, what should you do if your blood essence does not meet the standard?"


    Cao Lan continued to ask.


    After hearing the reminder of the man in black, her heart was always full of worry.


    Although she is strong in Qingzhou City and has an identity, she doesn''t have much energy in the Sky Demon Realm.


    Cao Lan''s strength is equal to the master of the mountains, but there are tens of millions of mountains in the Sky Demon Realm, and there are countless numbers of people stronger than Cao Lan.


    "Impossible, this is the blood of the Demon Venerable himself!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes were firm and he had sufficient confidence in the old man.


    "Two, what are you talking about?"


    At this moment, the man in black walked out from the side again, and asked abruptly.


    "Nothing, okay?"


    Ye Fan shook his head and pulled into the main topic.


    "I have already registered for you, take this thing, someone will come to you by then!"


    The black man nodded, and at the same time handed out a token.


    "Thank you!"


    Ye Fan took the token.


    "Well, you can leave now, good luck to you!"


    After the black man gave the token, he immediately waved his hand and expelled him.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Fan and Cao Lan left the shop.


    "boom!"


    The shop was closed again, as if it had never been opened.


    "It''s weird enough, how do I feel like a liar!"


    Cao Lan was a little inexplicable, speechless.


    "Don''t worry, the dark market is so famous, how can it be a scam?"


    Ye Fan chuckled slightly, only to feel that Cao Lan became extremely sensitive when he came to the Heavenly Demon Realm, and lost the ability to plan tactics while in Qingzhou City.


    While talking, Ye Fan began to pay attention to the token in his hand.


    I saw that this token was made of a special wood, with a slight fragrance.


    The token is exquisitely carved, and there is only a large character "purple" in the center.


    "This token can''t see any tricks, let''s go back!"


    After studying for a while, Ye Fan reluctantly put the thing away, ready to go home.


    As Ye Fan and the other two returned, a figure appeared in the darkness, following them silently at this moment.

 Chapter 4253： Purple House Demon Order

    After Ye Fan and Cao Lan returned to the hotel, they went back to their rooms to rest.


    Early the next morning, the two came to Baoji Pavilion again.


    "What advice do you two have?"


    The boss of Baoji Pavilion looked at Ye Fan and Cao Lan, and gave a bitter smile.


    Since these two fellows came here, he hasn''t stopped for almost a day.


    "Boss, please tell you something!"


    Ye Fan looked serious, and at the same time handed the token obtained yesterday to the middle-aged man.


    The moment the middle-aged man saw the token, he was shocked and subconsciously exclaimed: "This...where did you come from?"


    "Naturally it is a dark market, didn''t you introduce us there? There are indeed some tricks over there!"


    Ye Fan answered subconsciously, with puzzlement on his face.


    He didn''t understand why middle-aged people were so excited.


    "What have you encountered and how did you get this token?"


    The middle-aged man continued to ask.


    "We took a task and got this thing!"


    Ye Fan replied briefly.


    "This... how could this happen!" The middle-aged man murmured to himself, his eyes turned, cautiously.


    "What the **** is this token, you tell us, we will not be deceived!"


    Seeing the middle-aged man babbled, Ye Fan hurriedly asked.


    "This is the demon order of the Purple Mansion. It is an extremely important thing. It is incredible that you can get this thing!"


    While the middle-aged man explained, it was inevitable that he was embarrassed.


    "Does it do anything?"


    Cao Lan asked abruptly.


    "The Purple Mansion is one of the best families in the Northern Demon''s hinterland. This token is unique to their family and represents the identity of the Purple Mansion. What mission did you receive? Could it be that their family issued it?"


    The middle-aged man continued to explain, and at the same time asked deeply.


    "A mission to provide essence and blood, a golden banner mission, and a reward of five million profound mines!"


    Ye Fan continued to explain.


    "Golden Flag! You went to the quest association!"


    The middle-aged man was surprised again when he heard this.


    "It should be, there are many tasks over there, and they are divided very carefully!"


    Ye Fan nodded slowly.


    "This... now I believe you are disciples of the immortals, you really have the ability and courage!"


    The middle-aged man couldn''t help but gave a thumbs up.


    "Is there any problem with this?"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help frowning.


    The middle-aged man was taken aback all the way, leaving him speechless.


    "The mission of the mission association is very difficult, and it is easy to hit the thunder, which is dangerous!"


    The middle-aged man specifically explained.


    "We don''t care if we hit the thunder or not, as long as we don''t encounter a liar, this token should not be a liar!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head and asked emphatically.


    "The Zifu family has a big business, and a mere five million mysterious mines are a piece of cake for them. Naturally, they won''t be a liar. It''s just that Zifu should have no shortage of blood. Why did they release such a strange mission!"


    The middle-aged man uttered words that made Ye Fan feel relieved, but he was puzzled.


    "I don''t know, but it is said that people whose blood does not meet the standard may be harmed!"


    Ye Fan spread out his hands while recalling something.


    "Then you still take this task?"


    The middle-aged man suddenly widened his eyes.


    "I have confidence in the essence and blood. I am definitely worth the five hundred profound mines!"


    Ye Fan faintly said.


    "Since the task has been taken, let''s face it, but it still requires a lot of thoughts. The Purple Mansion is terrifying and famously cruel!"


    The middle-aged person specially reminded.


    "As long as the words are done, the credibility is good!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and finally relieved at this moment.


    Next, he and Cao Lan can concentrate on waiting for the people of the Purple Mansion to come.


    After leaving Baoji Pavilion, Ye Fan went to the market with Cao Lan in order to save time.


    Although there is no profound ore at the moment, you can select some essence and blood and materials to prepare for the second stage of attacking the nine-aperture monster.


    In the evening, Ye Fan and Cao Lan returned to the front of the hotel.


    However, before they entered the hotel, a few people suddenly walked out of the darkness, surrounding them.


    "Who are you?"


    Ye Fan and Cao Lan suddenly became cautious, back to back.


    These people did not answer, but continued to approach Ye Fan.


    "Are you from the Purple Mansion?"


    Ye Fan asked subconsciously what he thought of.


    "Purple Mansion? What are you two thinking about, are you so stupid?"


    As soon as this remark came out, there was finally an answer.


    When Ye Fan and Cao Lan heard it, they immediately looked in the direction of the sound.


    For some reason, this voice has a familiar feeling at first glance.


    I saw this voice coming from behind these mysterious people, and a middle-aged man was gradually emerging.


    "It''s you!"


    Seeing this person, both Ye Fan and Cao Lan couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "That''s right, it''s me. Du Yiquan is also a hegemon in the northern demon''s hinterland. Yesterday, you were bullied by a human being. You have to pay the price today!"


    The middle-aged man gritted his teeth and looked at Cao Landao with angry eyes.


    "You fellow, I let you go yesterday, but I didn''t expect to be still in the shadows!"


    Hearing Du Yiquan''s words, Cao Lan felt speechless, and at the same time was ready to fight.


    "Smelly woman, I didn''t expect you to be a bit handsome, I wanted to kill you, now I should have an idea!"


    Seeing Cao Lan''s pretty face, Du Yiquan''s eyes were a bit strange.


    "Kill me, just rely on these crooked melons to split dates?"


    Cao Lan looked around at several people, with disdain in her eyes.


    A few people around him are about the same strength as Du Yiquan, and they are not masters for Cao Lan.


    "Say they are crooked melons and jujubes, it seems that you are tired of living crooked!"


    Du Yiquan sneered.


    "We are from the Akabane Camp, let''s go with us today!"


    Some people around the body spoke indifferently, with a superior tone.


    "What Akabane Camp? Do we have a festival?"


    Ye Fan and Cao Lan looked inexplicable.


    "The two of you are really ridiculous, even Chiyu Camp doesn''t know how to mix in the hinterland of the Northern Demon?"


    Du Yiquan laughed even harder after hearing it, and only felt that Ye Fan had been eaten today.


    "Our Chiyu Camp is in charge of the order in the northern demon''s hinterland, and we obey the rules set by the demon god''s palace. If anyone dares to disobey, kill him!"


    The people of Akabane Camp continued to speak.


    Upon hearing this, both Ye Fan and Cao Lan were shocked.


    Although these people around the body are of average strength, their origins are extraordinary. To put it bluntly, they are under the rulers of the Northern Demon''s hinterland.


    "What did we commit? This person took the lead yesterday!"


    Cao Lan was innocent on her face, knowing that it would be difficult to solve the problem just by hands.


    "The Demon Emperor has an order to thoroughly investigate humans, and Du Yiquan reports the two of you, which is suspect!"


    The people of Akabane Camp have no feelings.


    "what!"


    Upon hearing this, the expressions of Ye Fan and Cao Lan completely sank.

 Chapter 4254： Go to Zifu

    "Du Yiquan, why do you say that we are suspicious?"


    Cao Lan suddenly looked at Du Yiquan standing aside and shouted angrily.


    "Just because you are a human, and the demon aura on this person is not pure, it is very likely that you are also a demon cultivator!"


    Du Yiquan said slowly.


    "Joke, there are a lot of humans in the northern demon''s hinterland, and there are countless cultivators of the demon clan. Why don''t you report them!"


    Ye Fan snorted, then laughed angrily.


    "They all have identities. As for the two of you, that''s not necessarily the case!"


    Du Yiquan continued to speak out.


    "If you can tell the identity, you can avoid the investigation!"


    A person from Akabane Camp added.


    "Identity!"


    Ye Fan and Cao Lan looked at each other and fell silent for a while.


    They are intruders from outside, so naturally they will not have a legitimate identity.


    "Look, I said that these two guys are not normal. They must be brought back to be severely tortured. This man can be killed. As for this woman, we can be comfortable together!"


    Du Yiquan suddenly became excited, and only felt what he said.


    "You two will come with us, there is still a ray of life!"


    The people of Akabane Camp urged.


    "Well, then I will fight with you..."


    Cao Lan gritted her teeth secretly and decided to fight the rogue in front of her.


    Especially Du Yiquan, she will kill him.


    "Wait!"


    Cao Lan, who wanted to take action, was stopped by Lu Feng on the side.


    "Everyone, we are not without identities, please see!"


    Ye Fan said lightly, and then took out a wooden token.


    In the center of this token, there is a big character "purple".


    The moment they saw this token, Chiyuying and others all trembled, and shocked their eyes.


    "You...you are from the Purple Mansion!"


    The leader of Akabane Camp exclaimed.


    "Are you still arresting us now?"


    Ye Fan asked with a dignified expression.


    Although he was calm on the surface at the moment, his heart was still a little nervous.


    Whether this Purple Mansion is as magical as the boss of Baoji Pavilion said, it depends on now.


    "This is a misunderstanding. We don''t know that your Excellency is a member of the Purple Mansion, so I hope you don''t care about it!"


    Without thinking, the leader of Akabane Camp directly arched his hands, and then led people back.


    "Hey...you...don''t go!"


    Looking at the Akabane camp quickly disappearing into the darkness, the middle-aged man suddenly panicked.


    "Two, really... I''m sorry!"


    The middle-aged man nodded with a smile, and also wanted to leave here a moment later.


    "brush����"


    Cao Lan flashed away and came directly to this person.


    "boom!"


    The power in Cao Lan burst out, directly shook the middle-aged man back several steps and fell to the ground.


    "I know I was wrong, don''t kill me..."


    The middle-aged man was crying with fright at this moment.


    "Before I was kind enough to spare your life, I didn''t expect you to avenge your grievances and come to our troubles!"


    Cao Lan stared at the middle-aged man with cold eyes, full of killing intent.


    "give me one more chance����"


    The king has the right to beg for mercy frantically.


    "wishful thinking!"


    Cao Lan snorted, and at the same time the powerful force was released, gradually drowning the body of the king''s power.


    The cultivation base of the king''s power is almost the same as Ye Fan''s. Under this force, he can''t even struggle and can only cry in pain.


    "You two, because I am also a human being, please spare my life!"


    The king has the right to finally shout.


    "Wait!"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan immediately stopped Cao Lan''s actions.


    "brush����"


    The power gradually dissipated, but Wang Quan was dying.


    "Ye Fan, what are you doing, don''t you want to let him go?"


    Cao Lan was a little puzzled.


    "The identity of human beings is very sensitive at the moment, and I have to make a perfect plan!"


    Ye Fan had thoughts in his eyes, and suddenly spoke.


    "What is the perfect solution?"


    Cao Lan asked, puzzled.


    Ye Fan did not answer after hearing this, but looked at Wang Quan and said: "The Wang Quan, where are you from?"


    "Xuan...Xuantian Realm!"


    The king replied weakly.


    "Help him in first, to my room!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes lit up after hearing it, and he immediately spoke.


    Cao Lan rolled his eyes, but still did.


    After the two helped the severely wounded King Power into the room, Lu Feng said again: "The King is entitled, as long as you follow us, we can take you back to the Profound Heaven Realm together!"


    "Really..."


    The king had the right to listen, his eyes lit up and he became pleasantly surprised.


    In any case, the Xuantian Realm was much better than the chaotic Heavenly Demon Realm.


    "But aren''t you from the Purple Mansion?"


    The king''s right thought of something, and the joy dissipated.


    "It is said that the people of the Purple Mansion are cruel, if you really want to kill me, please give me a happy one, don''t torture me!"


    The king has the right to say with a pitiful tone.


    "You don''t need to take care of these, just lie here to recuperate!"


    Ye Fan faintly said.


    "You... why are you helping me?"


    The king had difficulty raising his body and looking at Ye Fandao.


    Ye Fan did not answer, but went out of the hotel directly with Cao Lan.


    "Let''s talk about it, what plans do you have?"


    Cao Lan asked directly when he left the hotel.


    However, Ye Fan did not answer, but looked ahead and slowly said, "The Lord is here!"


    As Ye Fan''s voice fell, a figure gradually walked out of the darkness and came to the two of them.

 Chapter 4255： Qiang Sheng Zifu

    "Who are you..."


    The visitor immediately attracted Cao Lan''s attention, making him nervous.


    This person''s breath is extremely terrifying.


    "You two are so courageous, you dare to pretend to be from the Purple Mansion!"


    The visitor wore a purple mask, and a cold voice came from under the mask.


    "Are you from the Purple Mansion?"


    When Cao Lan heard this, she was shocked.


    "Your Excellency should have noticed us a long time ago. We didn''t show up just now. I thought it was the default that we used the Purple Mansion identity to eliminate trouble!"


    Ye Fan kept calm and spoke slowly.


    "You are clever, but if you can''t meet the requirements of the Purple Mansion, I will still settle this account with you!"


    The man sneered and replied lightly.


    "Do you want to appraise the goods?"


    Ye Fan asked, making a gesture to take out the blood.


    "I don''t have such eyesight, come with me!"


    The man shook his head, and then galloped away.


    Ye Fan and Cao Lan looked at each other, and hurriedly followed.


    As for Du Yiquan, he was hit hard right now, and he said about going to the Profound Heaven Realm, so he probably won''t run away for the time being.


    The man''s body was walking fast on the road, and he walked for half an hour before he stopped.


    Ye Fan and Cao Lan stopped afterwards and looked up at the front.


    I saw a huge mountain in front of them.


    On the mountain peaks, densely packed palaces have been erected, shocking people.


    And on the periphery of the mountain, there is a huge barrier, shimmering in the darkness, covering the entire huge mountain.


    From a distance, this place is like a fairy mountain.


    "Is the Purple Mansion on the mountain?"


    Cao Lan asked abruptly.


    "No, this entire mountain is the Purple Mansion!"


    The man gave an explanation, and at the same time he had brought people to the foot of the mountain.


    Under the envelope of a huge enchantment, this foot of the mountain is the only entrance.


    At this moment, there are many guards at the entrance, all with purple masks on their faces, which is a little more fierce than the masks of men.


    "Their strength is terrible!"


    Cao Lan whispered to Ye Fan when he saw these people.


    In front of everyone in the Purple Mansion, her strength was obviously not enough.


    Ye Fan didn''t say much, just followed the man to the front of the guards.


    "I have seen Master Xue!"


    After seeing the man, several guards bowed slightly, but stopped in front of Ye Fan.


    "They are the ones the lady is looking for, let them go!"


    The man faintly explained.


    "Only one person can enter, this is a rule!"


    One of the guards demanded.


    "You two, who is in charge?"


    When the man heard it, he looked at Ye Fan and Cao Landao.


    "I����"


    Cao Lan just wanted to answer, but was interrupted by Ye Fan: "I''ll go in, she is waiting outside!"


    "Ye Fan, your strength is not as good as mine, too dangerous!"


    Cao Lan slowly shook her head.


    "Cao Lan, you are just waiting for me outside!"


    Ye Fan insisted.


    "You two don''t need too much humility. If the lady is dissatisfied, you will all be finished!"


    The man said impatiently.


    "Put it on, go in!"


    As the man''s voice fell, a guard handed a mask to Ye Fan''s hand and urged.


    Ye Fan put on a purple mask, and after saying goodbye to Cao Lan''s eyes, he officially entered the giant mountain.


    As soon as he entered the barrier, Ye Fan suddenly shook his body, only to feel that the demon energy around him was more than ten times stronger than the outer boundary.


    The Heavenly Demon Realm is inherently strong and powerful, and so strong, only the Ups and Downs Mountain Range can do it.


    "This is obviously a mountain, why is it called the Purple Mansion?"


    In the process of moving forward, I couldn''t help but throw out the questions in my mind.


    "The mansion is the old place. In the hinterland of the Northern Demon, there are only eight powers that can hold mountains. My Purple Mansion is one of them!"


    The man spoke proudly.


    "So powerful, why do you wear masks? Does your side have any special meaning?"


    Ye Fan continued to ask.


    "This is the rule of the Purple Mansion all the time. People in the Purple Mansion plus those who enter the Purple Mansion must wear a mask. No one can make an exception!"


    The man replied lightly.


    After hearing this, Ye Fan fell silent, only to find that the rules were too strange.


    "Boy, don''t worry about this, you should think about whether your things will satisfy the young lady. If you are not satisfied, I will calculate the account of the person who pretended to be in the Purple Mansion before!"


    The man warned.


    "Don''t worry, my blood is absolutely different!"


    Ye Fan said with confidence.


    While speaking, Ye Fan came to the front of a palace halfway up the mountain.


    The palace is luxuriously decorated, with monster totems engraved all around.


    In front of the palace, there were also two rows of guards standing, and there were many monsters sitting in it.


    Anyone who comes here will be frightened by the battles here.


    At this moment in the palace, there is a gleam of light gleaming, giving people a mysterious and strange feeling.


    "Miss, the person has already been brought!"


    The man stood in front of the temple and made a announcement.


    "Bring in!"


    An extremely gentle voice came from the hall, like a relative of a girl next door.


    Ye Fan stepped into the hall gradually in a surprised mood.


    At the moment he entered the hall, Ye Fan''s body suddenly shook, only to feel an extremely terrifying force oppressing him, making him almost breathless.

 Chapter 4256： Miss Zifu

    In Ye Fan''s shock, a woman in a purple robe appeared in front of him, looking at him up and down.


    Ye Fan looked up and also started to look at this woman.


    The woman has a graceful figure and also wears a purple mask on her face.


    It''s just that compared with other people''s masks, the women''s masks are extremely gorgeous, even exuding faint glow.


    The majestic aura that had just entered the temple came from the body of this woman.


    The strong aura, the gorgeous mask, and the slight glow that always rippling in the hall made the environment even more weird.


    From the woman''s body, Ye Fan felt a strong danger, but he was here now, and there was no reason to withdraw.


    "You go out!"


    The woman once again made a gentle voice and waved to the middle-aged man on the side.


    "Yes!"


    The middle-aged man lowered his head all the way and immediately withdrew from the hall, not daring to be disrespectful.


    "Boom!"


    As the middle-aged withdrew, the door of the hall gradually closed and was soon closed.


    "Are you a human?"


    The woman continued to stare at Ye Fan with a hint of surprise.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Fan nodded calmly.


    "My Purple Mansion, few humans can set foot, I hope you can come up with things that satisfy me today!"


    The woman said lightly, as if it were a warning.


    "That''s for sure, this is the blood that I brought, miss, please have a look!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and at the same time took out a drop of blood.


    In addition to the red color of the blood itself, the essence blood given by the old man Xie also had a hint of golden halo, which could be seen at a glance.


    The woman''s beautiful eyes really lit up when she saw it, but she calmed down a moment later.


    "I can''t perceive the specific source of this drop of blood, indicating that there is no pure ancient bloodline inside, or the bloodline is too low-level and messy, not a good product!"


    The woman shook her head and said in denial.


    "It''s normal for the young lady not to perceive the source, but she is sure she doesn''t want to perceive it in detail, or let me explain it to you?"


    Ye Fan had already caught the glimmer in the woman''s eyes, so he was not nervous at all.


    "Then you are telling me, what is the origin of this essence and blood, why is it worth five million profound mines?"


    The woman became interested and asked.


    "The reason why this drop of blood can''t perceive the source is because it combines the power of thousands of monsters, and the number is approximately equal to the sum of two mountains!"


    Ye Fan explained in detail.


    "The sum of the two mountains? Are you joking with me?"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, the woman obviously didn''t believe it, sneered and shook her head.


    "I''m not joking. If you don''t believe me, you can perceive the power in this blood in detail. As Miss Zifu, you won''t play tricks with me as an unknown junior!"


    Ye Fan simply spoke, and at the same time changed direction to put pressure on the woman.


    Seeing the essence and blood that Ye Fan handed over, the woman hesitated for a while, then stretched out her snow-white palm to take it.


    The moment after receiving the blood, the woman''s palm trembled, as if she felt the weight of the blood.


    "This thing, where did you come from?"


    The woman suddenly raised her head to look at Ye Fan and questioned seriously.


    "It''s not important, you just need to discern the value of this blood!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head.


    "Although the value of this thing is not as exaggerated as the two mountain monster beasts you mentioned, the power of the essence and blood has reached at least one-third of the monster. Although the power is strong, there is no powerful monster. The blood is in it, and the only special thing is the aura it contains. The person who made it is definitely not you, a little human!"


    The woman commented objectively.


    "You are right, my strength is low, and I can''t kill those thousands of monsters. Now that you see the value of this blood, I don''t know if it suits you!"


    Ye Fan nodded and asked at the same time.


    "Some things are too special, I have to know their origins, otherwise I dare to use them indiscriminately?"


    The woman continued to question, as if she didn''t want to give up searching for the origin of the essence and blood.


    "As one of the giants in the northern demon''s hinterland, Zifu also has so many scruples?"


    Ye Fan was a bit funny, and asked rhetorically.


    "There is a sky outside the sky, and there are people outside the man. The Purple Mansion is only a strong man in the northern demon''s hinterland, but not a strong man in the sky demon world. Telling its origin, I can immediately give you five million profound mines and let you go!"


    There was a trace of emotion in the woman''s eyes, and she chose to lure her way.


    "This thing comes from the Profound Heaven Realm, Qingfeng Immortal Gate!"


    Seeing that the woman was unwilling to give up, Ye Fan could only explain.


    "Why did the condensed essence of Qingfeng Immortal Clan come here?"


    The woman was puzzled.


    "This is very simple. Only the Sky Demon Realm can exert its greatest value. Although there are also demon cultivators in the Profound Sky Realm, many of them are not worthy of having this!"


    Ye Fan continued to explain.


    "Then you are from Qingfeng Immortal Clan?"


    The woman seemed to believe a little bit, and guessed.


    "It''s not that much. I''m not strong enough. I''m just running errands. As for why Qingfeng Immortal Gate did this, I don''t know. If you really want to find out, let people find out about it!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, and said with a stubborn attitude.


    "Qingfeng Immortal Gate?"


    The woman just whispered to herself after hearing this, and did not fully believe Ye Fan''s words.


    "If you don''t believe me, I can''t help it, but I advise you not to think about occupying this thing, presumably your Purple Mansion should not choose to offend Qingfeng Immortal Sect!"


    Ye Fan continued to speak, with a slight threat.


    "Fine, since you don''t know this, then I won''t force you, I will collect this blood!"


    The woman thought for a moment, and suddenly pinched the blood in her palm.


    Ye Fan heaved a sigh of relief when he saw it. Such an important thing is really not easy to lie.


    After putting away the essence and blood, the woman turned and walked towards the back, independent Ye Fan waited in the lobby alone.


    After a while, the woman slowly appeared from a ray of light.


    In her hand, there was an extra space ring.


    "There are five million profound mines inside, take it away!"


    The woman simply gave the ring.


    "Thank you!"


    Ye Fan took the ring and nodded at the same time.


    "If you still have such blood, you can come to me at any time. My Purple Mansion doesn''t mind having a long-term deal with Qingfeng Immortal Gate!"


    The woman added something.


    "Why, this drop of blood represents the death of tens of thousands of monsters!"


    Ye Fan was a little puzzled.


    "The low-level monsters are food for powerful monsters. The rules of our sky monster world are incomprehensible to you as a human being. If you can, my Purple Mansion welcomes the strong man who condenses essence and blood to come as a guest!"


    The woman shook her head and continued to add.


    "I see, I must bring the words!"


    Ye Fan nodded after hearing it, and briefly agreed.


    While Ye Fan was talking, the hall door had already begun to open. After answering, Ye Fan left the hall directly.

 Chapter 4257： Transferring positions

    Outside the hall, the middle-aged man was standing with a bow, and seeing that Ye Fan could walk out of it intact, a trace of surprise appeared in his eyes.


    "There will be a period later!"


    After Ye Fan said lightly to the middle-aged man, he quickly descended towards the mountain.


    The gazes of the guards along the way looked at Ye Fan, also with a look of surprise.


    The middle-aged man did not follow Ye Fan, but quickly walked into the hall and asked: "Miss, does this person''s blood meet the standard?"


    The woman clenched the jade fist and nodded slowly.


    "In that case, Patriarch has hope!"


    A surprise suddenly appeared on the face of the middle-aged man.


    "The origin and effect of this blood is very special, more powerful than I thought, I have to ask my father myself!"


    The woman spoke cautiously.


    "In that case, it may not be successful, do you want me to control that kid first!"


    After hearing this, the middle-aged man looked slightly dark, and suddenly asked.


    "No, I believe in Zifu as it should be, that kid can own this thing, I think he is not weak!"


    The woman waved her hand to stop the middle-aged man from thinking.


    Ye Fan quickly came to the foot of the mountain and saw Cao Lan who was waiting anxiously.


    "Ye Fan, what''s the situation, are you okay!"


    When Cao Lan saw Ye Fan, she immediately asked.


    "I''m fine, everything is going well, let''s go!"


    Ye Fan said briefly, and then quickly left the Purple Mansion with Cao Lan.


    Seeing Ye Fan''s expression in a hurry, Cao Lan felt confused in her heart. After a long distance, she finally said, "Ye Fan, did something happen?"


    "This time it''s dangerous!"


    Ye Fan answered as he rushed.


    "Why, who did you meet, did you recognize your identity?"


    After hearing this, Cao Lan''s expression tightened, and immediately asked.


    "I met the young lady in Zifu. She asked the bottom of my identity and the origin of my essence and blood. I can only move out of the Qingfeng Immortal Gate and shock her temporarily!"


    Ye Fan said with a trace of palpitations.


    Although he was calm on the surface of the conversation just now, he was still a little flustered inside.


    As long as you stand in the hall, you have to be under the tremendous pressure from Miss Zifu at all times. Even if you lie, you have to have a strong heart to do it.


    "The five million profound mines are here!"


    Cao Lan continued to care.


    "When we get it, let''s go back and purchase supplies, and then I will retreat and practice in another place!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and at the same time said the next step.


    After hearing this, Cao Lan fell silent and began to drive quietly.


    When the two returned to the hotel, the sky was already bright.


    In Ye Fan''s room, Du Yiquan was still lying on the bed. Although he recovered from his injuries, he did not leave.


    Ye Fan''s words last night obviously had an effect on him.


    "You...you are finally here, I thought you..."


    Du Yiquan sat up immediately after seeing Ye Fan''s arrival and said excitedly.


    "What do you think about us? Leave you behind?"


    Ye Fan said a little funny.


    "Don''t dare, when will we return to the Profound Sky Realm? I don''t know how long I haven''t been back to that place!"


    Du Yiquan hurriedly shook his head and asked inquiringly.


    "For about two months, you go to a place to help out and stay there!"


    Ye Fan said lightly, then ordered.


    "Two months, this... this is too long!"


    Du Yiquan''s expression changed slightly.


    "You have been in the Sky Demon Realm for so long, do you still care about this mere two months?"


    Ye Fan asked rhetorically.


    "That''s also true, then where can I wait!"


    Du Yiquan hurriedly nodded, and at the same time asked.


    After Ye Fan listened, he immediately brought Du Yiquan to Baoji Pavilion.


    Regarding the arrival of the two Ye Fans, Baojige''s boss was already used to it, and according to Ye Fan''s entrustment, he helped Du Yiquan with an errand.


    When Ye Fan and Cao Lan left the Baoji Pavilion, it was already noon.


    Looking at Du Yiquan, who was already working in the Baoji Pavilion, Cao Lan still felt puzzled and couldn''t help but said, "Ye Fan, you are really showing kindness this time. Do you have a chance to bite you back?"


    "Don''t worry, I have already explained to the elder brother upstairs, I kept him just in case!"


    Ye Fan faintly said.


    "I never figured out what effect he can bring to you!"


    Cao Lan said depressed.


    "If you can''t figure it out, don''t think about it, I hope I can''t use him!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand, unwilling to explain more at this moment.


    "Where shall we go next?"


    Cao Lan didn''t ask any more, but got into the main topic.


    "The hotel must not be able to stay before. Miss Zifu is always curious about my identity. After going to the market to buy materials, I will find a place to retreat and practice. As for you, you can go back to Baoji Pavilion or join me. !"


    Ye Fan thought for a while and said in an orderly manner.


    "Then I''ll stay with you, it''s meaningless to stay here!"


    Cao Lan said without hesitation.


    "Then set out to buy materials, I hope I can break through a new realm this time!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and then went to the bazaar with Cao Lan.


    While Ye Fan and Cao Lan used five million profound mines to purchase materials, inside the Purple Mansion, a woman with a graceful figure had already arrived at the top of the mountain, in front of a quaint hall.


    This hall is located above the clouds, majestic and magnificent, and the beautiful golden light is exuding outside the hall, which is very noble.


    "Miss, you are here, the owner is waiting for you!"


    When the woman came to the front of the temple, a group of people dressed in white suddenly appeared in the temple.


    These people have a peaceful atmosphere, which infects the environment here, making people feel relaxed and happy.


    "Is father''s situation better?"


    The woman looked at the leader of the white-clothed man, and asked as she walked into the hall.


    The leader is an old man with a white beard, his whole body is covered in a white robe, and he slowly shook his head and said: "The previous injury of the Patriarch is really too serious, and I still can''t help it!"


    "I hope this blood can bring hope to him!"


    The woman sighed with emotion.


    After the two entered the depths of the hall, a huge curtain appeared in front of them.


    After arriving here, the old man stopped, only the woman entered the curtain.


    Inside the gauze curtain, there is a purple bed in the eye. At this moment, a middle-aged man with an unusually pale complexion lies on it.


    "Xiao Zi, you are here!"


    After seeing the woman, the middle-aged man sat up weakly and spoke slowly.


    "Father, the blood seems to be good this time, please have a look!"


    The woman didn''t talk nonsense, and directly passed the blood in her hand to the front.


    At the moment when the blood appeared from the woman''s palm, the originally weak middle-aged man suddenly opened his eyes and exclaimed, "This...the blood has the aura of a demon!"


    "what?"


    Upon hearing this, the woman''s face changed drastically.

 Chapter 4258： Operation Purple House

    "Father, you... are you talking about the person from the past?"


    The woman''s face was full of surprise, and she hurriedly asked.


    "Apart from this person, who else can be called the demon sovereign?"


    With fear on his face, the middle-aged man asked rhetorically.


    "But didn''t this person disappear after the demon **** fell, how could this blood have his aura?"


    The woman was extremely shocked and said in disbelief.


    "The Demon Venerable disappeared in the Six Realms. No one knows where he is, but it doesn''t mean that he also fell from this. It is even more rumored that the inheritance of the Demon God lies on him!"


    The middle-aged man continued to speak, a little more greedy in his eyes.


    "Inheritance of Demon God!"


    The woman''s eyes gradually brightened.


    If the inheritance of the demon **** can be obtained, the Purple Mansion will surely become the number one power in the sky demon world, capable of controlling the entire sky demon world.


    "Don''t give me the blood!"


    The middle-aged man has already urged while the woman was distracted.


    After listening, the woman hurriedly handed the blood to the middle-aged man''s hands.


    "It is indeed the breath of the demon sovereign. I have received a treasure from your grandfather in the past. That thing was rewarded by the demon sovereign, and it is nine points similar to the breath contained in this essence and blood!"


    After perceiving in detail, the middle-aged man completely confirmed his conjecture.


    "Father, so to speak, the demon sovereign was born, and the sky of the sky demon world is about to change!"


    Panic and nervousness suddenly appeared on the woman''s face.


    "Don''t think so much, just tell me where this thing came from!"


    The middle-aged man snorted and urged.


    At this moment, although he was calm on the surface, he was actually more nervous than a woman.


    "Obtained from a young man who said he helped Qingfeng Immortal Sect come to the Celestial Demon Realm to sell blood!"


    The woman recalled it, and answered truthfully.


    "Qingfeng Immortal Gate? This is the giant arm of the Xuantian Realm. How can it refine the blood of the monster race? This is obviously nonsense!"


    When the middle-aged man heard this, he was speechless.


    "The Xuantian realm also has the Yaozu mountain range, so I just..."


    Ashamed appeared on the woman''s face.


    "This blood is very extraordinary at first glance, and the breath is so unique, you, as my daughter, can''t even tell!"


    The middle-aged man speaks and teaches.


    "I... I was mainly thinking about whether this thing could heal my father''s injury, and I didn''t think deeply about its origin!"


    The woman has been said to have become a bit wronged.


    "Where is that person, take him to see me quickly!" The middle-aged man ordered immediately.


    "This... he already left last night!"


    The woman lowered her head again.


    "Immediately mobilize everyone in the Purple Mansion to look for it. There must be news of the demon venerable on him!"


    The middle-aged man immediately ordered.


    "Father, this is just a speculation after all. That kid is not in a good state of cultivation, and he doesn''t seem to have any contact with Demon Venerable!"


    Seeing the middle-aged man so nervous, the woman couldn''t help but remind.


    "A few days ago, the Demon Sovereign suddenly issued an order. It may be that he sensed the existence of the Demon Venerable. Do you still say that this child has no contact with the Demon Venerable? If there is no connection, how can he get this blood?"


    The middle-aged man rolled his eyes and asked immediately.


    "Father meant that this son is the person the Demon Emperor is looking for?"


    The woman suddenly reacted.


    This matter involved not only the origin of the essence and blood, but also the situation in the entire Sky Demon Realm.


    "According to rumors, after the disappearance of Xuanji and Demon Lord, the inheritance of the demon **** fell into the lower realm in their hands. Now Xuanji has returned. Whoever can find the demon Lord can find the heir and get the inheritance. This is also the demon king''s order. Investigate the reason for the entire Sky Demon Realm!"


    The middle-aged man spoke slowly and was very clear about the current situation.


    "This����"


    After hearing this, the woman was stunned, recalling Ye Fan''s figure again, her heart was shocked.


    Unexpectedly, the young man who met last night was actually connected with the demon **** and demon sovereign.


    "Father also wants to get the inheritance of the demon god?"


    After the woman reacted, she immediately asked.


    "Although my Purple Mansion has power in the hinterland of the North Demon, looking at the sinking mountains, it is still not qualified. We should help the demon king find this son. If we can succeed, it must be a great achievement. Then we will enter the sinking mountains and become the true peak. power!"


    The middle-aged man said with ambition in his eyes.


    "I understand what my father meant. One of my subordinates knows the address of this person, so I will go find him!"


    The woman nodded.


    "Be fast! And let me know this news together to prevent others from taking credit for it!"


    The middle-aged man added.


    "understand!"


    After the woman nodded, she quickly left the hall.


    Finding Ye Fan, the Purple Mansion has a great possibility of flying to the next level.


    Ten minutes later, a group of people in purple clothes came to the hotel where Ye Fan had previously lived.


    The entire hotel was surrounded in an instant, and was searched upright.


    "Miss, I found this thing in a room, but no one is there!"


    A subordinate came to Miss Zifu and took out a token.


    "Damn, this kid ran away!"


    The woman cursed secretly, and at the same time ordered: "Search for me, even if you turn the northern demon''s hinterland upside down, you must find him for me!"


    "Yes!"


    When everyone heard this, they immediately dispersed.


    "Boy, as long as you do not leave the hinterland of the North Demon, you will fall into the hands of my Purple Mansion sooner or later!"


    The woman gritted her teeth and hated Ye Fan yesterday for not leaving behind.


    At the moment when all the members of the Purple Mansion moved, Ye Fan and Cao Lan had found a natural cave in an extremely remote mountain in the hinterland of the Northern Demon.


    This cave is located on the mountainside, with many ancient trees covering its periphery, making it extremely hidden.


    Ye Fan also happened to see such a hidden place in the process of exploring.


    "Ye Fan, do you have to practice this for the next time?"


    Cao Lan stood at the entrance of the cave and asked slowly.


    "Everything is almost ready. I will stay closed until the caravan leaves. If you want to go out, you don''t need to say hello to me, but it may not be peaceful outside, you have to be careful!"


    Ye Fan nodded and reminded him at the same time.


    "Are you so sure that Zifu will deal with you?"


    Cao Lan couldn''t understand Ye Fan''s caution.


    "I''m just trying to make myself safer, after all, the Demon Emperor is looking for me right now!"


    Ye Fan nodded with a wry smile.


    "I see, you are in peace of mind!"


    Cao Lan nodded, and then sat down cross-legged at the entrance of the cave.


    Seeing this, Ye Fan stopped talking, and started practicing.


    This time, he will go all out to hit the second hole.

 Chapter 4259： double point orifice

    In the hidden cave, Ye Fan sat cross-legged, and in front of him, there were massive resources and materials.


    Most of them are the essence and blood in special containers, plus some spiritual plants and spiritual things that contain a strong monster.


    At the same time, Ye Fan and Cao Lan also deliberately went to the bazaar to purchase a gas gathering formation. This formation could gather the evil spirits around them for a month and help cultivation.


    After all the resources were ready, Ye Fan officially began to attack the second hole.


    The mind sank into the body, and the nine-aperture monster body''s exercises followed.


    Ye Fan quickly sensed his second acupoint.


    The second acupuncture orifice was located on his leg, and it only appeared after the first acupuncture orifice was opened.


    The appearance of the second hole is almost the same as the first hole, but the depths like a black hole seem to become deeper.


    Compared with the first acupuncture orifice, the second acupuncture orifice inevitably needs to be irrigated with double demon energy. It is extremely difficult to fill and break through.


    But once it breaks through, Ye Fan''s physical strength is very likely to reach the heavenly level. By then, facing Zhang Shuang and the others, it will be completely grasped.


    "brush����"


    In the blink of an eye, Sisi Demon Qi had already poured into the cave under the action of the Qi Gathering Array, and was gradually absorbed by Ye Fan''s body.


    At the same time, the essence and blood around Ye Fan''s body also spontaneously rose in the air, and then entered Ye Fan''s body for three consecutive times.


    In an instant, Ye Fan''s body turned into a melting pot, frantically sacrificing surrounding resources, turning them into his own power, without an upper limit.


    "This Demon God''s technique is really abnormal!"


    Cao Lan was located at the entrance of the cave. Looking at Ye Fan''s cultivation state at this moment, she couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    Ye Fan''s cultivation, as long as there are enough resources, almost equal to no bottleneck.


    If there were not so many open and secret fights, and the Demon Emperor could fully support Ye Fan, the Demon God would soon reappear in the Sky Demon Realm.


    The absorption and swallowing continued on Ye Fan''s body for a whole month and a half.


    After a month and a half, the resources around Ye Fan were running out, but Ye Fan''s body was still like a bottomless pit, still swallowing crazily.


    Cao Lan kept guarding at the entrance of the cave, feeling the realm.


    The environment of the Sky Demon Realm is not suitable for the cultivation of profound practitioners like her, so she can only comprehend the realm and prepare for the next breakthrough.


    After a few more days, Ye Fan''s cultivation abruptly stopped, just because the resources around his body had been exhausted.


    "What''s the matter, is there success?"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s withdrawal from the cultivation state, Cao Lan immediately asked.


    "It feels like I can break through at any time, but it still seems to be worse!"


    Ye Fan had a confused look on his face, and he couldn''t figure it out.


    After swallowing for a whole month and a half, countless demon energy poured into the second acupuncture hole, but still did not break through.


    "The essence and blood resources you used this time are dozens of times more than before!"


    Cao Lan was a little dazed after hearing this, and said in disbelief.


    "It should be fast, I have to think of a way!"


    After Ye Fan reacted, he became optimistic again.


    "Why don''t you use a drop of your blood, maybe it will break through!"


    Cao Lan suddenly thought of something and suggested.


    "That blood is not used in this way. If it is used for absorption, it would be too wasteful!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head and rejected the proposal.


    The essence and blood given by Elder Xie was mainly for the coming of the demon god. Ye Fan had already sold a drop for the cultivation of the nine-aperture monster body, and at this moment he must not use the second drop for no reason.


    "This second acupuncture hole has enough power, but I always feel a little bit smaller!"


    Under Ye Fan''s careful perception, he felt more and more weird.


    With so many resources he prepared, it should have broken through the second level.


    "What is it, tell me, I will help you prepare!"


    Cao Lan asked immediately.


    "I can''t tell you for a while, maybe it''s the so-called opportunity, or my understanding of this nine-aperture monster is not enough!"


    Ye Fan answered seriously.


    "Well, there is still a week before the caravan starts. You try to break through within these seven days, otherwise you will return to the Profound Sky Realm, but there will be no such good environment!"


    Cao Lan didn''t ask any more, just reminded.


    "I understand, go for a walk, maybe there will be some ideas!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and then walked out of the cave.


    Cao Lan saw this and went out with them.


    In the mountains, Ye Fan finally breathed fresh air, and he was in a great mood for a while, but he still couldn''t figure out the mystery of the second acupoint orifice.


    "Two, long time no see!"


    Just when Ye Fan and Cao Lan were about to go hunting for a delicious meal, a joyful voice suddenly appeared behind them.


    A moment later, a group of people in purple costumes gathered around. The leader was the middle-aged person who had led Ye Fan and Cao Lan to the Purple Mansion.


    "Why are you, why are you here?" Seeing these people, Ye Fan and Cao Lan frowned at the same time.


    At the same time, they felt the encirclement of the people around them, and their hearts sank.


    "I am here, naturally to find two!"


    The middle-aged man faintly spoke, but his eyes couldn''t hide his greed.


    "Look for us? What do you do?"


    Ye Fan continued to ask.


    "The two don''t need to pretend anymore. The Patriarch and the young lady already know everything. If you want to survive, just follow me back to the Purple Mansion!"


    The middle-aged people did not want to explain too much, so they simply spoke.


    When Ye Fan and Cao Lan heard this, they looked at each other, and they both saw a look of horror in each other''s eyes.


    What Ye Fan had always worried about actually happened.


    "How did your lady know my identity, and how do you know we are here?"


    Ye Fan continued to question, and at the same time looked around, looking for a chance to get away.


    "Boy, although you left the Purple Mansion token in the hotel, you still have the aura of the Purple Mansion on your body. We have been searching this mountain range for more than a month, and what you two have hidden is good enough. , Just show up now!"


    When the middle-aged man heard Ye Fan''s question, he couldn''t help but vomit.


    "Purple Mansion, really capable!"


    Ye Fan felt helpless when he heard this.


    Unexpectedly, the other party can lock his position by following the breath, but fortunately, this is only a rough lock, and the cave that he was looking for is hidden enough, otherwise I am afraid that he would have been captured by the middle-aged.


    "Two people, stop playing tricks, in front of the power of my Purple Mansion, it is your only choice to catch with one''s hands!"


    The middle-aged man spoke proudly.


    "How sure are you?"


    Ye Fan didn''t pay attention to the middle-aged man anymore, but turned to look at Cao Landao.


    "Three points!"


    Cao Lan''s pretty face was gloomy, and after a moment of silence, she replied.


    "Enough, we must not fall into their hands today!"


    Ye Fan nodded after listening, not discouraged, but gave birth to a stronger fighting spirit.


    The strong enemy of the Purple Mansion is in front, they can only fight to the death.

 Chapter 4260： by chance

    "You two dare to resist, you really don''t know how to live or die!"


    Feeling the attitude of Ye Fan and Cao Lan, the middle-aged man suddenly showed a trace of anger.


    "Give me up, take them down!"


    After saying this, the middle-aged man directly waved his hand, calling the guards beside him.


    After hearing this, the guards burst out with their power, all in the late Profound Infant Realm.


    At the same time, the middle-aged man followed suit and rushed towards Ye Fan.


    "Ye Fan, I''ll block him for you, you should solve those guards first!"


    Cao Lan said, and then directly greeted the middle-aged man.


    Although there is not much confidence in her heart, she can only fight to the death at the moment.


    Ye Fan took out his broken Star Uranus Bow directly after listening, his expression calm.


    The Nine Aperture Demon Body had already broken through the first stage, but compared with the current cultivation realm, it was still a bit worse, so Ye Fan chose to use the power of the world.


    "Wow..."


    Under the infusion of the power of the proud world, it was the broken star Uranus bow that suddenly lit up, releasing dazzling starlight.


    "Swipe..."


    Ye Fan quickly flicked the bowstring and shot one after another star arrow.


    These long arrows from the stars are extremely fast, hitting the guards around the body one after another, causing them trauma.


    In a short time, these guards could not get close to Ye Fan at all.


    As for Cao Lan, a big battle also started.


    I saw the talisman flying out under Cao Lan''s release, surrounding the middle-aged man invisibly.


    "This is the magic of Qingfeng Immortal Sect, I didn''t expect you to be a Qingfeng Immortal!"


    After the middle-aged person felt it, he was suddenly surprised.


    "Your Purple Mansion is just a second-rate force in the Heavenly Demon Realm. If you are wise, you shouldn''t be against my Qingfeng Immortal Sect!"


    Cao Lan said coldly, with a hint of arrogance.


    "This is all the above. Moreover, it is not my Purple Mansion who is looking for this kid, but the Demon Emperor. You Qingfeng Immortal Sect, don''t you want to fight the Demon Emperor!"


    The middle-aged man was not afraid, and simply retorted.


    Hearing this, Cao Lan fell silent, and Ye Fan below also changed his expression.


    According to the middle-aged man, the Purple Mansion did not intend to steal the Demon God''s inheritance, so he must have informed the Demon Emperor.


    "Why? If you''re scared, let''s catch it!"


    Seeing Cao Lan''s silence, the middle-aged man suddenly sneered.


    "You think too much!"


    Cao Lan shouted, and then formally attacked the middle-aged man.


    "Toast and not eat fine wine!"


    The middle-aged man''s smile dissipated immediately, and the power of his palm came out directly.


    "The fairy shows the way!"


    Cao Lan gave a light scream, and many of the seals were in motion, resisting the middle-aged man''s palm.


    "boom!"


    There was a loud noise, and violent power splashed out, shaking Ye Fan and the others below.


    Taking this opportunity, Ye Fan immediately recovered and released Xingyun.


    A huge meteor swept across the sky and smashed to the ground, causing several guards in the late Profound Infant Stage to vomit blood and fly out.


    While the **** loses combat effectiveness, the battle over the sky is also visible.


    I saw that Cao Lan didn''t take any advantage in this hit, and many of the runes disappeared in the air, and his body was directly repelled by the middle-aged man.


    "Woman, this is the Heavenly Demon Realm, our territory!"


    The middle-aged man smiled proudly and chased him immediately.


    "Cao Lan, I''ll help you!"


    Seeing this, Ye Fan immediately rushed into the air and shot an arrow at the middle-aged man.


    "Small power!"


    Feeling the arrow of the stars, the middle-aged man just said with disdain and waved his hand, directly hitting Ye Fan''s arrow into powder.


    However, this moment''s actions gave Cao Lan time.


    "Ye Fan, you leave first, I will hold him!"


    After Cao Lan adjusted her state, she once again released Qingfeng Xianshu.


    At present, only Qingfeng Xianshu can resist one or two.


    "How can I leave you alone!"


    Ye Fan immediately shook his head.


    For this battle, there is not much pressure in his heart.


    No matter how bad it is, he still has blood to use, and it will be no problem to deal with this middle-aged man.


    "My life was originally saved by you, so I will pay you back now!"


    Cao Lan insisted.


    "Don''t be too pessimistic, we will not necessarily lose if we join forces!"


    Ye Fan said lightly, and at the same time the spiritual power was mobilized and began to gather a special force.


    "Boy, I would like to see how you can beat me today!"


    The middle-aged man screamed, and the violent power also included Ye Fan.


    "The fairy shows the way!"


    While the middle-aged man was talking, Cao Lan had already taken action and once again released her own trick, hoping to win by surprise.


    "Kill me!"


    The middle-aged man gave a light slam, and at this moment a more powerful force burst out of his palm.


    His cultivation level clearly surpassed Cao Lan.


    "boom!"


    Cao Lan''s cool breeze magic once again contended with the strength of the middle-aged man, this time Cao Lan was already doing his best.


    She could only fight for this opportunity for Ye Fan, but Ye Fan did not cherish it.


    "Destroyer, go!"


    Seeing the temporary stalemate between the two parties, Ye Fan took the opportunity to rush behind the middle-aged man and hit the middle-aged man with all his strength.


    "brush����"


    The gray-black soul-storing power crazily poured into the middle-aged man''s body, causing it to shake quickly.


    For a while, the power of his palm began to loosen up, which was greatly affected.


    Cao Lan, who had been suppressed, had the upper hand.


    "Ye Fan, you..."


    At this moment, the two people in the struggle were shocked.


    "You...what kind of power are you..."


    The middle-aged man''s eyes were red for a while, suddenly turned his head to look at Ye Fan, and subconsciously questioned.


    "As a person in the Sky Demon Realm, do you still need me to teach you?"


    Ye Fan sneered, absorbing the soul of the middle-aged man madly.


    "This...this is the legendary soul-storing power, you really are the descendant of the demon god!"


    The middle-aged man''s complexion changed wildly. At this moment, he completely believed in Ye Fan''s identity and was shocked.


    For the descendants of the demon god, anyone in the sky demon world has instinctive awe and fear, after all, this is a demon god.


    "Boy, you are a human being, and you don''t deserve to have the inheritance of the demon god. As long as I arrest you today, my Purple Mansion will become a first-class power in the sky demon world!"


    The middle-aged man quickly reacted and his expression became enthusiastic.


    At the same time, an indescribable powerful force erupted from him, directly knocking Cao Lan away in front of him.


    Carrying the pain of the soul, the middle-aged man suddenly rushed towards Ye Fan.


    However, at this moment, Ye Fan''s attention was not placed on the middle-aged man. With the release of the soul-absorbing power, he discovered a special phenomenon.


    The power of the soul absorbed from the middle-aged person was all absorbed by the second acupoint spontaneously at this moment.


    The second acupuncture point, at this moment, seemed to have a soul, and it began to surge.


    A faint sense of breakthrough flooded Ye Fan''s heart.

 Chapter 4261： Breakthrough double

    "Could it be that what I have been missing is the power of the soul!"


    After Ye Fan sensed that the acupoints swallowed his soul power, a thought flashed in his heart.


    In order to break through the second hole, he prepared a lot of things, materials, blood, and spiritual things, but only forgot the soul power.


    At this moment, Ye Fan suddenly understood that the cultivation of the Nine Aperture Monster Body also requires the assistance of the soul.


    "brush����"


    As the power of the soul of the middle-aged man poured into the acupuncture orifice, Ye Fan''s entire second acupuncture orifice surged violently, vaguely seeing that a violent force was about to erupt.


    "Boy, die!"


    At the same time, the furious middle-aged man had already rushed to Ye Fan''s front.


    "boom!"


    At this critical moment, the second acupoint hole finally broke out formally as Ye Fan wished.


    I saw an indescribable surging demon power burst out of Ye Fan''s body, directly blasting the middle-aged man out.


    The middle-aged man stood firm in the distance, staring at Ye Fan with extremely stunned eyes, and couldn''t help but question: "You... are you a human or a demon!"


    The reason for this doubt is that the demon power that Ye Fan has just exploded is too amazing, and at the same time more pure than many people of the monster race.


    "The point of being a ladyboy is just your inner prejudice and greed!"


    Ye Fan said coldly, and the first heavy acupuncture hole also exploded as he spoke.


    In a short time, two terrifying demon powers intertwined on Ye Fan''s body, bringing endless power to Ye Fan.


    At this moment, Ye Fan suddenly became confident.


    He didn''t know whether the second hole breakthrough would give him the strength of the heavenly realm. He just couldn''t wait to fight a battle, and the middle-aged man was obviously a good opponent.


    "The demon clan technique you cultivate can actually increase so much power. The demon **** inheritance is really extraordinary!"


    The middle-aged man calmed down and spoke slowly.


    "Just understand it, and oppose me, you will not end well!"


    Ye Fan said coldly, with a lot of confidence in his voice.


    "It''s a pity that you are still too tender, even if you have the inheritance of the demon god, what can you do?"


    The middle-aged man suddenly changed his mouth and shook his head slowly.


    Although Ye Fan''s strength skyrocketed, it didn''t make him retreat.


    "Then try it!"


    After Ye Fan shouted, he slammed the middle-aged man with a punch.


    The tide-like demon power in the body immediately gathered in Ye Fan''s arm, making his entire arm doubled, carrying a terrifying sense of power.


    "boom!"


    Ye Fan''s punch was like a heavy blow from a mountain, and as fast as lightning and thunder, it hit the middle-aged man in the blink of an eye.


    Amid the loud noise, the middle-aged man flew upside down, spouting blood in the air.


    "boom!"


    The middle-aged man fell to the ground, but soon stood up again, with a sneer on his face: "It''s kind of interesting, to be able to cross from the Profound Infant to the Heavenly Realm, your power promotion is rare in the world. It''s not enough to defeat me!"


    When the middle-aged man spoke, he wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and began to accumulate strength again.


    With Ye Fan''s breakthrough, the middle-aged man obviously became serious, and a sharp blade gradually appeared in his hand as he used his palm.


    This sharp blade was completely transformed by demon power, carrying a wicking light.


    "Boy, let you **** Zhanren knife!"


    After the middle-aged screamed, he directly raised the sharp blade and slashed at Ye Fan.


    Although the Zhanren Knife is not big, the power contained in it is extremely terrifying. It is the result of all the strength of the middle-aged man. When he lifts the knife, it seems to be earth-shattering.


    "Nine-aperture monster body, block me!"


    Facing such an offensive, Ye Fan could only gather all the forces and resist in front of him.


    Because of the surging power, Ye Fan''s whole body was shrouded in green demon power in an instant.


    "boom!"


    The Zhanren Knife fell directly in front of Ye Fan, and once touched, the earth was shaken.


    Ye Fan''s body was also shaken, and most of the green demon power around him dissipated in an instant.


    This caused Ye Fan''s heart to sink. Although he succeeded in breaking through the second level of the Nine Aperture Monster Body, the middle-aged man was a master of the Purple Mansion after all, and Ye Fan still had difficulty defeating him.


    The breakthrough of the second key hole only allowed Ye Fan to have the qualifications to fight against the middle-aged.


    "Boy, obediently accept your fate!"


    One shot was unsuccessful, and the middle-aged man immediately fell a second shot.


    "boom!"


    It was another blow, this blow almost destroyed all Ye Fan''s demon power, making Ye Fan pale.


    "It seems that you still have to use the demon **** to come to defeat this person!"


    Ye Fan felt unwilling, and thought helplessly.


    "Ye Fan, hold on, I''ll help you!"


    At this moment, a voice suddenly came from behind the middle-aged man, and at the same time, the sky talismans appeared in the air again.


    "brush����"


    Fu Yin was flying, and actually surrounded the Zhanren Knives, making it difficult for middle-aged people to use his strongest power in a short time.


    "Ye Fan, don''t you have the power to restrain him? Come on!"


    Cao Lan''s figure came to Ye Fan''s side and urged.


    The rune was shattering at a speed visible to the naked eye, and it was only for a while to resist the Zhanren knife.


    Hearing Cao Lan''s words, Ye Fan rekindled a glimmer of hope in his eyes.


    "Wow..."


    The soul villain appeared behind Ye Fan at this moment and pointed out.


    In an instant, the gray-black soul-storing power flew out again and poured into the body of the middle-aged man.


    "Come again..."


    Feeling the power of soul-absorbing, the middle-aged man''s complexion changed drastically.


    No one wants to experience the feeling of being pulled away from the soul.


    However, when the middle-aged man wanted to break free again, Cao Lan''s seal became his biggest obstacle.


    Another layer of talisman flew out under Cao Lan''s full force, blocking the Zhanren Knife that contained all the power of the middle-aged.


    Without the Zhanren Knife, the middle-aged person could not break away from the power of soul-absorbing power by the strength of the body alone.


    At the same time, after Ye Fan''s second acupuncture orifice continued to absorb souls, a strong demon power broke out again, which made Ye Fan who had been exhausted quickly returned to its peak.


    "It turns out that devouring the soul can restore power!"


    Ye Fan was overjoyed, and once again had a little understanding of the Nine Aperture Monster Body.


    As Ye Fan''s power recovered, Zhanren Knife was completely controlled, and the middle-aged man was surrounded by Ye Fan''s power and became a trapped beast.


    "what����"


    Finally, the middle-aged man made a painful voice because of anxiety and panic.


    In a short time, one-fifth of his soul has been swallowed by Ye Fan, and if this continues, he will undoubtedly die.


    "It is you who should admit your fate today!"


    Ye Fan said coldly, severing all hope of the middle-aged.


    "You two will fight me together, and you won''t be able to win!"


    The middle-aged man shouted.


    "It''s you who are looking for death by yourself, no wonder we!"


    Cao Lan snorted, the stone in her heart has fallen.


    With the weakening of the soul of the middle-aged man, the power of the Zhanren Sword also began to dissipate, and the middle-aged man was already powerless at this moment.

 Chapter 4262： Prepare to return

    "You two really dare to kill me, the Purple Mansion will surely make you worse off than death!"


    Seeing that he was struggling hard, the middle-aged man could only grit his teeth and threaten.


    "It doesn''t take long before we will leave the Sky Demon Realm. If the Purple Mansion really has its own self, then come to the Profound Sky Realm to see how I treat you!"


    Cao Lan was not afraid, but sneered.


    In the Profound Sky Realm, she only needs to raise her arms, and there will be many strong people from Qingfeng Immortal Sect to help out, and there is no need to fear the Purple Mansion!


    "It''s ridiculous, you are the people the Demon Sovereign is looking for, and wanting to leave the Sky Demon Realm is just a pipe dream!"


    Hearing Cao Lan''s words, the middle-aged man just sneered.


    "Stop talking nonsense with him, solve him!"


    Ye Fan urged.


    In the first place, he was only constraining the soul of the middle-aged man. If he really wanted to kill the middle-aged man, he had to rely on Cao Lan.


    Cao Lan nodded and began to accumulate energy again.


    In the end, a powerful rune penetrated the middle-aged man''s body, making his last threat choke in his throat, unable to speak anymore.


    Seeing the middle-aged man died, the badly wounded masters fled frantically for a while.


    "You still want to go?"


    After Cao Lan noticed it, he sneered, and then the rune flew out of the body quickly, penetrating the bodies of these disciples one after another.


    After these disciples were hit by the rune, they turned into blood mist.


    With the death of the middle-aged man, his soul was quickly swallowed up by the power of the soul, and the demon power remaining on his body was also swallowed by Ye Fan using the demon god.


    The demon bite can transform pure demon power. Although it is already difficult to increase the power of the heaven under the transformation, it can provide power to the acupoint orifice.


    The cultivation of the Nine-Aperture Demon Body has made the value of the Demon Sword Reappear again, supplemented by the Nine Aperture Demon Body, this is the true value of the Demon Sword


    "It''s all resolved, how are you doing!"


    After killing all the disciples who had fled around, Cao Lan came to Ye Fan''s body and asked with concern.


    "I''m fine, I got a breakthrough this time by chance!"


    Ye Fan said with a smile on his face.


    "Yeah, if you don''t break through, it is impossible to win with my strength alone. This is really thrilling!"


    Cao Lan nodded in agreement, she didn''t know that Ye Fan actually had the biggest trump card.


    "If you kill them right now, the Purple Mansion will definitely seek revenge from us. What do we do next, whether we continue to hide here or..."


    Cao Lan asked immediately.


    All this, she waited for Ye Fan to decide.


    "Our position has been exposed. If we continue to hide here, we will definitely be found. Moreover, it has not been a few days since the caravan set off!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and refused to take risks.


    "Then you mean..."


    Cao Lan thought of something, but still asked.


    "Go back to the hinterland of the Northern Demon, wait for the opportunity, and wait for the caravan to move, we will leave as soon as possible!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    "This is indeed possible, but your identity has now been leaked. I am afraid that many people are looking for you in the hinterland of the Northern Demon!"


    Cao Lan expressed the worry in her heart.


    "I don''t think the Demon Sovereign would be so stupid, revealing my news to everyone!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head.


    "What''s the meaning of this?" Cao Lan was puzzled after hearing this.


    "In the Sky Demon Realm, there are countless ambitious people who want to get the inheritance of the Demon God, so even if the Demon Emperor knows my identity, he will only let the Purple Mansion or the Akabane Camp catch me privately, instead of putting it on the surface, so we still have some hopefully!"


    Ye Fan explained in detail.


    "It turns out that you meant this, this is indeed the case. Let''s be careful of Akabane Camp and Zifu for the time being!"


    After hearing this, Cao Lan suddenly understood and nodded.


    "Let''s go, the specific situation, first go back to Baoji Pavilion, and ask the same boss for advice!"


    Ye Fan said immediately.


    After hearing this, Cao Lan nodded, and then set foot on the way back with Ye Fan.


    After returning to the streets in the hinterland of the Northern Demon, everything seemed normal, but Ye Fan and Cao Lan still dressed up a lot in disguise, and it was difficult to recognize their identities based on their appearance.


    After arriving at Baoji Pavilion, the two met the same boss again.


    "Is there anything you two do?"


    The middle-aged man from the same family also didn''t recognize Ye Fan and asked with a puzzled look.


    "I am Ye Fan!"


    Ye Fan removed his disguise and replied with a smile.


    "It''s...you again!"


    The middle-aged man shook his body, got up from his seat, and then sighed: "I, Lu Shang, have never been bored by seeing people, you are the first!"


    Seeing the middle-aged person so straightforward, Ye Fan was not angry, but smiled lightly: "I caused trouble for your Excellency. When I pass the trial of the fairy gate, I will definitely be grateful to you!"


    "You don''t need to be grateful, the caravan will leave soon, and you can be sent away!"


    Lu Shang waved his hand, speechless.


    "Brother Lu, something special happened in the northern demon''s hinterland this month and a half!"


    Cao Lan asked at this moment.


    "Yes, I don''t know what''s going on here, I suddenly investigated the many properties of Qingfeng Immortal Sect. The Purple Mansion and Chiyu Camp have been investigating in my Baoji Pavilion for at least three days, and then the Immortal Sect sent someone over to solve it! "


    Lu Shang nodded, his face full of depression and grievance.


    "It really is����"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan couldn''t help but glanced at Cao Lan, feeling lingering.


    In order to investigate Ye Fan, the Sky Demon Realm did not hesitate to offend Qingfeng Immortal Gate.


    "Looking at how you two look, does this matter have something to do with you?"


    Lu Shang had amazing eyesight, and he caught something instantly.


    "This, is it relevant!"


    Ye Fan said awkwardly.


    "I just said, I guessed it at that time, is it because your blood is so special that it has attracted attention from above?"


    Lu Shang rolled his eyes and asked immediately.


    "The Purple Mansion has leaked my identity, causing many people to look for me, and I hope Brother Lu can help hide my identity and help me leave smoothly. I will surely repay in the future!"


    Ye Fan explained briefly and promised at the same time.


    "This is natural. No matter how we say it, we are all the same. In this different place, we will help each other. You will stay in my house in the next few days. No one will pass over there. When the caravan moves, I will Let you know!"


    Lu Shang nodded. Although he murmured a lot, his actual actions were still in place.


    "Thank you!"


    Both Ye Fan were moved a little after hearing this, and they were sincerely grateful.


    "By the way, the kid you found has always wanted to see you recently. Since you''re back, go and see him!"


    Lu Shang thought of something and added.


    "Du Yiquan, I didn''t see him when I came!"


    Ye Fan asked.


    "This person is off today, and you can see it when you go to the workshop, I will let you take you there!"


    Lu Shang explained lightly.


    "Then it will work!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and then left Lu Shang''s office under the leadership of a subordinate.


    In the next few days, he can only wait honestly and prepare to return.

 Chapter 4263： Caravan departure

    Under the leadership of the subordinate, the two passed through the backyard of Baoji Pavilion and came to a collective dormitory.


    "Du Yiquan, someone is looking for you!"


    The subordinate directly called out.


    A moment later, a man quickly walked out of the dormitory. When he saw Ye Fan, his eyes lit up and he flew in front of Ye Fan.


    "The two of you finally came. It''s been more than a month since you left. I thought you forgot about me!"


    The man was Du Yiquan, and at this moment there was a hint of dissatisfaction.


    "How come, I''m going to get through the relationship during this time, and prepare for leaving in a few days!"


    Ye Fan casually explained.


    "Really?"


    Du Yiquan frowned slightly, and there was already a hint of doubt in his words.


    "I, Du Yiquan, had a bite of food in the hinterland of the North Demon. You let a talent like me work for Baoji Pavilion for nothing. In a few days, you must take me back to the Profound Heaven Realm!"


    Du Yiquan pondered for a while, still expressing his unhappiness.


    "Boy, you are really pushing your nose and giving you a little face, so you don''t know what you are. We can spare your life and it is the greatest gift to you!"


    Cao Lan scolded immediately after listening.


    The conversation seemed to wake up the angry Du Yiquan, and he lowered his head involuntarily.


    "Don''t worry, I will take you with you in a few days, but I have to explain a few things to you first, so as not to make mistakes!"


    Ye Fan said with a serious face.


    "You said, as long as I can go back, I can do everything!"


    Du Yiquan had great perseverance in his eyes.


    "You should be very clear about the current situation in the Sky Demon Realm. It is difficult for humans to leave the Sky Demon Realm at will, and it has to go through heavy reviews!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    "Aren''t you going to get through the relationship?"


    Du Yiquan asked immediately.


    "Although the solution is already available, it is inevitable to encounter unexpected situations, so I specially created an identity for myself!"


    Ye Fan nodded and continued to speak.


    "Could it be the identity of the Purple Mansion?"


    Du Yiquan subconsciously guessed.


    "Yes, if there is an accident by then, we can rely on the identity of the Purple Mansion to escape smoothly!"


    Ye Fan nodded after hearing this, and at the same time took out a mask, and handed it to Du Yiquan, "You accept this thing, you can take this thing with you at special moments, you can be safe!"


    "Purple Mansion Mask!"


    When Du Yiquan saw this, he was shocked, and the palm of his hand after receiving the mask trembled.


    "You really have the ability to get the identity of the Purple Mansion. Could it be that you have any special relationship with the Purple Mansion?"


    Du Yiquan couldn''t help but guess.


    At the same time, he had already understood in his heart that the original Zifu tokens of the two Ye Fans were simply fake.


    If you are from the Zifu clan, you don''t need to risk returning to the Profound Sky Realm.


    "Don''t worry about that, just do as I said then, I hope everything goes well!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand, without explaining in depth at this moment.


    "Okay, with this mask, I believe you guys, please keep me informed when you leave!"


    Du Yiquan nodded. At this moment, he was very excited and treated the mask of the Purple Mansion as a treasure.


    "If there is news, the boss here will notify you!"


    Ye Fan said last time, and then left the dormitory with Cao Lan.


    Under the leadership of that subordinate, Ye Fan and the two went directly to Lu Shang''s residence.


    "Ye Fan, it''s amazing, you actually use him as a surrogate, but how do you know we will be in danger?"


    Cao Lan walked with Ye Fan and couldn''t help but speak.


    "I don''t have the ability to predict the prophet, just make more preparations. After all, the demon emperor''s orders should not be underestimated and must be handled carefully!"


    Ye Fan nodded and said.


    "makes sense!"


    Cao Lan was deeply convinced. At this moment, there was a hint of worship in Ye Fan''s eyes.


    After the two came to Lu Shang''s residence, they stayed there.


    Three days passed in the blink of an eye, and Lu Shang''s notice finally came at this time.


    When Ye Fan and two returned to Baoji Pavilion, the entire caravan was already ready to set off.


    At first glance, at least a dozen people accompanied the caravan.


    The main duty of these people is to guard the resources obtained from the Heavenly Demon Realm and transport them to Qingfeng Immortal Gate smoothly.


    And Du Yiquan, who had returned to the Sky Demon Realm with his heart, had already joined the team for the first time. After seeing the two Ye Fan, he was waving at them.


    Ye Fan nodded to him, but instead of walking to the team, he went to Lu Shang who was standing on the side.


    "Brother Lu, thank you for your help this time. When I return to the Sky Demon Realm, I will be rewarded!"


    Ye Fan arched his hand to Lu Shang.


    "Okay, don''t be polite, let''s go quickly. Recently, the caravan of Qingfeng Immortal Gate has received investigations about me. I can only wish you good luck!"


    Lu Shang sighed, looking at Ye Fan''s gaze somewhat complicated.


    The caravan had no security at all this time, and Ye Fan had a great chance of being caught at this moment.


    However, other than that, it is difficult to have other good ways to return to the Profound Sky Realm, and in the end I still end up with the idea of ??being trapped in the Sky Demon Realm.


    Ye Fan nodded when he heard Lu Shang''s words and fell into the team.


    "Everyone, you can go!"


    Lu Shang looked at the crowd and spoke formally.


    After hearing this, the entire caravan officially marched towards the teleportation formation in the hinterland of the Northern Demon.

 Chapter 4264： Dangerous situation

    "Two, I don''t know what your identities are in the Profound Sky Realm?"


    Du Yiquan looked excited at this moment, came to Ye Fan and Cao Lan, and asked softly.


    "When we reach the Profound Heaven Realm, we will part ways, you don''t need to know so much!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head.


    "Don''t, be a friend!"


    Du Yiquan said with a smile.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, wait until you return to the Profound Heaven Realm!"


    Cao Lan uttered a shout.


    After Du Yiquan listened, he could only shut up.


    For Cao Lan, he still had fear in his heart.


    "You three newcomers, when you arrive at the Taikoo formation, don''t run around, listen to our orders!"


    At this moment, the leader of the caravan came to Ye Fan''s side and warned.


    "Don''t worry, we know the rules!"


    Du Yiquan replied immediately.


    "As an important realm of the Sky Demon Realm, the Northern Demon Hinterland must be located in the Primordial Array. It is rumored that this is the largest teleportation formation in the six realms. If you want to shuttle through the six realms, you mainly rely on the Primordial Array, the full name is the Primordial Shuttle Array! "


    Seeing Ye Fan had some doubts, Cao Lan actively explained in Ye Fan''s ear.


    After hearing this, Ye Fan nodded, expressing that he understood that he really wanted to see and know about this formation.


    After the warning, the leader returned to his original position again and said no more.


    "Two, are you here from the Primordial Array?"


    After the leader left, Du Yiquan asked secretly.


    "Why ask, don''t you?"


    Ye Fan frowned and asked.


    "Of course I came from there. It is said that there are countless treasures in the Primordial Array. We will definitely not return here when we return to the Profound Sky Realm. Why don''t we take a few of them?"


    Du Yiquan said with a greedy look in his eyes.


    "I think you are crazy!"


    When Cao Lan heard this, she was speechless.


    "I just gave a simple idea, you can think about it!"


    Du Yiquan continued to persuade.


    "It''s a blessing to be able to go back safely, so don''t think about it for the time being!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand, and couldn''t help but roll his eyes at Du Yiquan at this moment.


    At the moment, he asked for nothing, only to return to the Profound Heaven Realm, find Zhang Shuang to avenge Xuehen, and complete the second trial of Qingfeng Immortal Gate.


    Du Yiquan still wanted to persuade, but the front team suddenly stopped, and at the same time there was a loud noise.


    What happened suddenly caused Ye Fan''s three complexions to sink.


    "what happened?"


    Du Yiquan became tense first, and at the same time looked towards the front.


    "It''s Akabane Camp!"


    Cao Lan had already seen the figure in front of him, and said coldly.


    At the moment at the forefront of the caravan, dozens of people from the Akabane Battalion suddenly broke out, surrounding the entire caravan.


    "Akaba camp searches, and hope to cooperate!"


    The leader of Akabane Camp spoke indifferently.


    The leader of the caravan looked confused at this moment, and subconsciously asked: "My lord, don''t you have to wait until the Primordial Array to search? Why do you do it now..."


    "Don''t ask too much, it''s exactly the meaning of the above, you just need to cooperate!"


    The leader of Akabane Camp replied coldly.


    "Everyone, the Akabane camp searches, all cooperate!"


    The leader of the caravan dare not resist, so he can only explain.


    "This group of people, shouldn''t they come because of us!"


    Du Yiquan''s face turned pale, and his body trembled slightly.


    "Don''t you know the Akabane Camp, you are still afraid of it?"


    Cao Lan couldn''t help asking.


    "All I know is Xiaoyu Xiaoxi, this... don''t you know this person? That''s the deputy commander of the Akabane Camp. Even if it''s the Purple Mansion, he has to give him face!"


    Du Yiquan shook his head and revealed an identity at the same time.


    "Deputy Capital!"


    Hearing that the other party''s identity was so high, Ye Fan and Cao Lan couldn''t help but glance at each other, and at the same time they wanted to understand something.


    The original analysis by Ye Fan should be correct. The Zi Mansion and the Demon Emperor''s regime jointly investigated Ye Fan. Although they did not encourage too many people, the deputy Dutong was appointed, which shows the degree of importance.


    "Among you, how many humans are there, and how many demon cultivators?"


    The vice-dutong did not act immediately, but took the lead in questioning.


    "We are the internal caravan of Qingfeng Immortal Gate. All the people walking are humans. Most of them are demon cultivators. After all, we have to travel between the two places!"


    The leader of the caravan replied calmly, and was not shocked by his identity as the deputy capital.


    What he represents is the Qingfeng Immortal Gate, so he still has the confidence.


    "Can new people join the caravan in the near future?"


    The Deputy Du Tong continued to question, and at the same time his eyes scanned among the people behind.


    "It''s over!"


    When Du Yiquan heard this, he panicked.


    "No newcomers!"


    Just as Du Yiquan decided to take measures, the answer from the caravan leader in front came out.


    "Search all human demons!"


    The deputy governor waved his hand, and at this moment he took action.


    In a short time, many guards from the Akabane Camp probed Ye Fan and others one by one.


    As for Cao Lan, since he was not a demon cultivator, he was directly excluded, but safe.


    Soon, all the demon cultivators in the middle and late stages of the Profound Infant Realm were taken out alone.


    This also includes Ye Fan and Du Yiquan.


    "What to do, we won''t win the bid, that would be too wrong!"


    Du Yiquan was timid and kept asking Ye Fan for help.


    Ye Fan did not speak at the moment, but looked forward with solemn eyes.


    In front of him, a woman was walking slowly.


    The woman wears a purple veil on her face, and her fairy clothes are fluttering. She has a graceful and graceful figure, which is extremely beautiful.


    This woman gave Ye Fan a great sense of familiarity.


    "Miss Fu, these are all suspicious people. It''s up to you later!"


    As the woman stepped forward, the deputy all gave an explanation, with a hint of politeness in the words.


    "Miss Zifu!"


    Ye Fan whispered in his heart, and at the same time he really became nervous.


    He met Miss Zifu. Although they were wearing masks at that time, as long as they observe subtle people, they will definitely feel familiar.


    Thinking of this, Ye Fan lowered his head subconsciously.


    After the woman came to Ye Fan and the others, she looked at each other one by one, causing everyone to become frightened.


    A total of five people, except for Ye Fan, the other four did not understand what happened.


    In particular, Du Yiquan was particularly nervous at this moment, far more emotional than others.


    Ye Fan''s original reminder, this moment instead intensified his inner struggle and fear.


    "Miss, this person doesn''t seem to be right!"


    From this, the attention of Fu Du Tong was placed on Du Yiquan.


    However, the woman did not look at Du Yiquan at the moment, but at Ye Fan.


    "Have we met?"


    The woman spoke softly, wanting to hear Ye Fan''s voice.


    When Ye Fan heard this question, his heart became more serious, and a drop of cold sweat appeared on his forehead.


    He couldn''t answer this question at all.


    As long as the voice is heard, the other party will definitely be able to confirm his identity.

 Chapter 4265： Li Daitao Zheng

    "What''s your question, are you dumb?"


    Seeing that Ye Fan was not speaking, the deputy all gave a light voice.


    At the side Cao Lan couldn''t help clenching her fists, ready to resist at any time.


    Ye Fan still did not answer when he heard this, but lowered his head, making the situation more depressing and tense.


    At this critical moment, Du Yiquan on the side seemed unable to handle the tense situation. He suddenly took out a purple mask and whispered: "My sires, I...I am from the Purple Mansion!"


    Du Yiquan''s actions immediately attracted the audience''s actions, and Fu Yunzi''s gaze also passed from this.


    "Are you from the Purple Mansion?"


    Fu Yunzi said with a trace of doubt in his words.


    "I have the Purple Mansion mask, I am not the one you are looking for, let me go back to the team!"


    Du Yiquan took out the mask and said excitedly.


    "It''s him, take it away!"


    After hearing Du Yiquan''s behavior, the deputy generalist immediately waved his hand.


    "Wait, what are you doing, I am from Zifu..."


    Seeing many Akabane guards surrounding him, Du Yiquan was immediately puzzled.


    "Wait!"


    Fu Yunzi''s face was suspicious at this moment, and he stopped talking.


    Du Yiquan��s voice was not like the person she saw that day.


    "Miss Fu Yunzi, everything is already obvious, there is nothing left to think about, we are still waiting to go back for business!"


    Du Yiquan couldn''t wait to urge.


    "Ye Fan, save me, what the **** is going on..."


    Du Yiquan was being held up by someone, so it was unknown at this moment, so he could only look at Ye Fan for help.


    Ye Fan did not answer Du Yiquan after hearing this. Instead, he looked at Fu Yunzi and said, "This lord, I don''t know what my friend has committed!"


    While speaking, Ye Fan deliberately changed his voice.


    "Since you don''t know it, don''t be nosy!"


    Fu Yunzi pondered for a moment, but snorted coldly.


    The voice was wrong, and Du Yiquan jumped out, and she suspected that Ye Fan had no basis.


    "Take it away!"


    Upon seeing this, the deputy chief suddenly urged.


    A moment later, Du Yiquan was dragged into a black monster prison vehicle, and quickly disappeared in front of the caravan with Fu Dutong and others.


    As for Fu Yunzi, after taking a deep look at Ye Fan, he also galloped away.


    "This...I''ll take it away? Then, don''t we have one less person, do you want to report this to Xianmen!"


    When the caravan saw this scene, they all looked dumbfounded.


    "Go on!"


    After the caravan leader glanced at Ye Fan, he said to himself, and again led the crowd on the road.


    After Ye Fan joined the team, Cao Lan quickly came to Ye Fan''s side and whispered softly: "It''s dangerous just now, that woman seems to know you!"


    "If I guess right, that person should be Miss Zifu!"


    Ye Fan replied slowly.


    "This woman goes out in person?"


    Cao Lan was a little surprised after hearing this.


    "I didn''t expect that I didn''t speak just now, waiting for Du Yiquan to take out the mask, but now I am afraid that this mask will not fool the woman for too long. She is the only person who has had contact with me!"


    Ye Fan expressed the sadness in his heart.


    "Then what to do?"


    Worry also appeared on Cao Lan''s face.


    The reason why Du Yiquan was taken away so quickly was purely due to the eagerness and urging of the deputy.


    "We have to hurry up and arrive at the Primordial Array before they can react!"


    Ye Fan calmed down and spoke slowly.


    The more at this time, he also has to be calm.


    After that, Ye Fan quickly walked forward and came to the side of the caravan leader.


    "Something?"


    When the leader noticed Ye Fan''s arrival, he immediately asked.


    "I don''t know how long it will take to reach the Primordial Array!"


    Ye Fan asked slowly.


    "About an hour!" The leader replied lightly, and at the same time looked at Ye Fan with a puzzled look, wondering why the other party had this question.


    "Could it be faster..."


    Ye Fan asked with a trace.


    The leader was silent for a moment, then looked at the crowd and said: "Everyone, speed up!"


    "Thanks for your help!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Fan said with sincere gratitude.


    The reason for this request is that Ye Fan has long discovered that the leader seems to have been helping them.


    "No, I hope I can return to the Profound Heaven Realm smoothly!"


    The leader shook his head and said lightly.


    After all, under the acceleration of the leader, the entire caravan''s advancement doubled.


    Ye Fan and Cao Lan followed behind, both in their hearts.


    In order to leave the Heavenly Demon Realm, they have made efforts, even throwing out Du Yiquan''s shield. Whether it succeeds, everything depends on fate.


    On the other side, in a ghastly dungeon in the Chiyu Camp, Du Yiquan was already tied to a copper pillar by Wuhuada, unable to move.


    "I am a member of the Purple Mansion, why do you imprison me?"


    Du Yiquan still couldn''t figure out the situation at this moment, but felt that everything was like a dream.


    But vaguely he already understood something, that is, the mask Ye Fan gave him must have a problem.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t have time to ask too much, so he was brought here directly by the vice president.


    "Don''t lie anymore, if you are really a member of the Purple Mansion, how can you not even know me? Your mask already represents your identity!"


    Miss Zifu also followed the Akabane Camp at this moment, and entered the dungeon to interrogate with the deputy Dutong and others.


    "I... I have nothing to do with this mask, I''m just a small **** in the Sky Demon Realm!"


    When Du Yiquan heard it, he made his debut.


    "Honestly hand over the demon **** inheritance, and I will give you a happy one!"


    At this moment, the deputy Du Tong urged.


    "What kind of demon **** inheritance? Several adults, I don''t even know what you are talking about..."


    Du Yiquan''s face was confused.


    "Where did your mask come from?"


    The more Fu Yunzi listened, the more wrong he was. At this moment, he stopped the threatening deputy Dutong and asked in a deep voice.


    "Someone gave it to me!"


    Du Yiquan replied subconsciously.


    "In that case, you are an accomplice of that person. Tell me, that person is there!"


    Fu Yunzi continued to ask.


    "I''m not an accomplice, I''m just his friend, Ye Fan is also in the team, you caught the wrong person!"


    When Du Yiquan heard this, he suddenly realized it and hurriedly reminded him.


    At the same time, he hated Ye Fan very much. This mask was not a life-saving thing, but a hot potato.


    "Ye Fan, that''s the one!"


    Hearing this name, Fu Yunzi''s complexion changed instantly.


    Du Yiquan had also called this name before when he was arrested, and this person also took the initiative to talk with him.


    Ye Fan changed his voice and took the initiative to talk to Fu Yunzi, instead letting the latter relax his vigilance and suspicion.


    "This **** bastard, actually played with us Li Daitao Zheng!"


    Fu Yunzi cursed secretly, her beautiful eyes full of anger.


    "Miss Fu, what the **** is going on, isn''t he the person we are looking for?"


    At this moment, the deputy Dutong said with a confused expression.


    "Vice Dutong, continue to send people to chase the caravan, the true heir to the demon god, is still in the caravan, hurry!"


    Fu Yunzi uttered anxiously, and then rushed out of the dungeon first.

 Chapter 4266： Taikoo Array

    Seeing Fu Yunzi leaving the dungeon, the deputy Dutong and others who wanted to interrogate were all dumbfounded.


    "Vice Dutong, the person has obviously been caught, what is this Miss Zifu going to do?"


    A guard expressed doubts about Fu Yunzi''s words.


    "Just as she said, let''s go again, we can''t make any mistakes in this matter!"


    The deputy all thought for a while, and immediately made a decision.


    "What about this kid?"


    The guard immediately looked at Du Yiquan.


    "My lord, I...I can help you, I can redeem my merits!"


    Du Yiquan saw a glimmer of hope and hurriedly spoke out.


    "Bring it together!"


    After the deputy all gave a reconciliation, they quickly left the dungeon with everyone.


    When everyone flew towards the Primordial Array, Ye Fan and others had already arrived close to the Primordial Array.


    In the sky full of yellow sand, there is an ancient road, and Ye Fan''s caravan is currently marching on this ancient road.


    On the ancient road, there are countless caravans coming and going, and at the end of the ancient road, an area similar to a castle can be vaguely seen.


    "Is the Primordial Array over there?"


    Ye Fan and Cao Lan were all attracted by the scene in front of them and couldn''t help but talk in a low voice.


    "It should be, I have never seen this formation before!"


    Cao Lan nodded, but said not sure.


    "There is the entrance of the Primordial Array, it''s just a part of the Primordial Array!"


    A fellow caravan helped explain at this moment.


    "How long does it take to get inside?"


    Ye Fan asked the question of time again.


    "Quickly, as long as you can enter the ancient castle, you have entered the Primordial Array, but there are people coming and going, you need to line up, and there has been a recent search!"


    The man replied lightly.


    While they were talking, a group of people surpassed many caravans with the advantage of speed, and had already arrived in front of the castle at this moment.


    Walking closer, Ye Fan knew the towering castle.


    The castle stands upright on the desert like a giant mountain, and there are four such castles, which also indicates the four entrances of the Primordial Array.


    And in the center of the four ancient castles, there is a dazzling glare, which is the core of the big formation.


    Before coming to the castle, Ye Fan felt an indescribable terrorist force running behind the castle.


    Being able to teleport in a large area among the six realms, this Primordial Array is bound to have extraordinary power, far from being comparable to ordinary formations.


    "The formation of this formation is really terrifying. The total area is almost equal to a small city!"


    In front of the old castle, Cao Lan also observed the full picture of the Primordial Array, and couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Passing Order!"


    At the same time, the leader of the caravan had already arrived at the entrance of the castle, and the entire caravan was stopped by tight guards.


    The costumes worn by these guards are different from the Akabane Camp, and they even directly serve the demon king''s army of heavenly monsters.


    Ye Fan felt it briefly and was very surprised.


    The cultivation base aura of any of these guards is no less than that of Cao Lan, which shows the high quality of the entire army.


    "please!"


    With respect on his face, the caravan leader took out a piece of golden paper.


    "The caravan of Qingfeng Immortal Gate, we need to search!"


    The guard leader took a look at the pass order and demanded immediately.


    "No problem, please, my lord!"


    With a smile on his face, the caravan leader nodded helplessly.


    The attitude towards the Heavenly Demon Army was obviously many times better than that of Akabane Camp.


    "Why do you have so many demon cultivators?"


    After the guard leader took a look at Ye Fan and the others, he immediately spoke.


    "My lord, it''s the so-called "being in the homeland". When we come to the Celestial Demon Realm, all of us from the Qingfeng Immortal Clan practice the Demon Clan''s exercises. Adults should understand this!"


    The leader explained with a smile.


    "Then you should also understand that the Demon Sovereign has a new order, and the demon cultivators among the human beings are not allowed to leave the Sky Demon Realm without authorization, especially your Qingfeng Immortal Gate!"


    The guard leader looked serious and his eyes were torch.


    "My lord, when we came just now, one of our caravan had already been captured by the Akabane camp, and they had already searched my team!"


    The leader replied.


    "Akaba Camp..."


    When the guard leader heard this, he seemed to know something and said with a stern face: "I hope what you said is true, go in!"


    "Naturally, I dare not deceive adults, thank you, adults!"


    The leader bowed slightly, and then led Ye Fan and others into the castle.


    With so many human demon cultivators, if the sky demon army wants to investigate, it is impossible to investigate.


    "The investigation here doesn''t seem to be strict!"


    After entering the castle, Cao Lan said.


    "Most of the people who came here along the way were human beings from the other five realms. Those people are demon cultivators. It should be very difficult to investigate!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    "What you think is too simple. It is said that there is an array specially placed by the Demon Emperor, which can directly perceive the target person. If you can come over, it means that you have passed the test!"


    The leader turned around and said something.


    Upon hearing this, both Ye Fan and Cao Lan fell silent.


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but think of Xie Lao''s original decision again, only to feel that it was extremely correct.


    The method of the Demon Emperor must be mainly to perceive the blood of the demon god, and now the blood of the demon **** is no longer on Ye Fan''s body.


    After entering the old castle, everything went smoothly, and the leader took Ye Fan and others into the dedicated passage.


    As one of the giant forces in the Six Realms, Qingfeng Immortal Gate has special channels in all the Primordial Arrays in the Six Realms, which is much more convenient than many small forces lining up.


    Soon, Ye Fan and the others passed through the old castle and came under the strong light that covered the sky.


    Under the strong light, Ye Fan found many black and white bricks. These bricks completely divided this area into many small areas.


    At this moment, Ye Fan and others are standing on a small area, the area under their feet is just suitable for a caravan to occupy.


    "This is the formation?"


    Seeing the leader stop, surprises appeared on the faces of Ye Fan and Cao Lan.


    "Yes, but this is only a small area of ??the Primordial Array. The entire Primordial Array consists of thousands of such small formations, which can be separated and operated to improve efficiency!"


    The leader nodded and explained for the first time.


    "No wonder it is so huge, this formation is really strange!"


    Ye Fan subconsciously responded, only to feel that the Primordial Array had refreshed his three views.


    As Ye Fan''s voice fell, the leader had already started to take out some black and white stones from his hands.


    As soon as these stones appeared, they made the ground under their feet tremble, as if they had some resonance.


    "This is the Primordial Stone. It is the only item that activates the Primordial Array. It is one of the privileges of our Qingfeng Immortal Gate to hold the Primordial Stone privately and independently activate the Primordial Array!"


    There was a hint of pride in the leader''s words.


    Ye Fan nodded and began to quietly wait for the operation of the Primordial Array.


    However, at this moment, the entire Primordial Array suddenly made a loud noise, and many arrays were forced to stop, which made the scene instantly noisy and chaotic.

 Chapter 4267： Zhongzhou Shangyang

    At the same time that the center of the Primordial Array changed drastically, many heavenly demon army emerged from all around, all encircling the area where Ye Fan and others were located.


    In the center of these sky demon army, there are also some people from the Akabane Camp.


    Fu Yunzi, Miss Zifu, was standing in front with the deputy Du Tong at the moment, looking at Ye Fan anxiously and angry.


    "Ye Fan, get out of the formation immediately, you don''t want to leave the sky demon world today!"


    Fu Yunzi looked at Ye Fan and shouted.


    "Ye Fan, you hurt me a lot!"


    At the same time, Du Yiquan''s angry voice came out.


    "Everyone, you are late!"


    Although the Primordial Array was affected, Ye Fan didn''t feel nervous at the moment.


    Because of the Primordial Stone, the big formation under Ye Fan and others had already begun to urge.


    Qingfeng Immortal Gate has the right to spontaneously spur a large array.


    As for the caravan leader, he just frowned at the moment.


    At the same time he took out the Primordial Stone, the big formation was already in motion and it was difficult to stop, so he couldn''t make a choice now.


    "Ye Fan, get out of the big array quickly, otherwise we will kill him!"


    Anxious, Fu Yunzi suddenly lifted Du Yiquan on the side by his neck and threatened.


    "It''s not a pity for him to die, kill it!"


    Ye Fan just sneered when he saw this, and the white light around him became more and more prosperous.


    Once the Primordial Array is in operation, you can only go out, not enter. This is also the reason why many Heavenly Demon Army and Akabane Camp dare not move.


    Inside the white light, Ye Fan''s figure gradually became blurred, but the voice still came out clearly: "Fu Yunzi, I remember you, when I come next time, you Fu family must pay the price!"


    "Damn it!"


    Fu Yunzi was even more impatient after hearing this, and directly threw Du Yiquan in his hand towards the urged Primordial Array.


    "Do not����"


    Du Yiquan had difficulty struggling and could only shout desperately.


    It is a pity that his life seems irrelevant at this moment.


    Under the terrifying power of the Primordial Array, Du Yiquan''s body was directly transformed into powder and disappeared.


    At the same time that Du Yiquan died, Ye Fan and others also disappeared in the Primordial Array.


    "Damn, we were a step late, and he escaped. This is in trouble!"


    Seeing this scene, the deputy couldn''t help but scolded, and his heart was extremely upset.


    "I thought what he had said before was a lie, but I didn''t expect that he was really connected with Qingfeng Immortal Sect!"


    Fu Yunzi''s face was gloomy, gritted his teeth.


    "Qingfeng Immortal Gate has an independent Primordial Stone, otherwise we would definitely be able to stop him!"


    The deputy all spoke out and answered the conversation.


    "How do you two do things, you will still catch the wrong person, this time see how you explain to His Majesty the Demon King!"


    The guard leader of the Sky Demon Army shouted at this moment.


    "My lord, this guy is too cunning, we didn''t expect him to find a shield!"


    The deputy general did not dare to talk back, but was full of grievances.


    "My lord, this matter is our responsibility, we are negligent!"


    Fu Yunzi followed up with an apology, although the army guard leaders also had the responsibility, but they did not dare to criticize the members of the sky demon army.


    "I''ll go back and uncover all the people from the Qingfeng Immortal Gate in the hinterland of the Northern Demon, hoping to make up for some mistakes!"


    The deputy Dutong spoke immediately.


    "You are crazy, you must never do this, don''t you know what kind of power Qingfeng Immortal Sect is, we alone have no ability to move them!"


    After hearing this, Fu Yunzi''s expression suddenly changed.


    "But this time, this child was able to escape with the help of Qingfeng Immortal Gate, and Qingfeng Immortal Gate is the enemy of His Majesty the Demon King!"


    The deputy all said righteously.


    "Just set up a strong enemy for your Majesty the Demon Emperor, don''t you want to add a mistake to the wrong thing? You don''t need to be rash about this matter, and wait until I inform your Majesty the Demon Emperor. As for what punishment you two will be punished, let it be your fate!"


    The guard leader of the Sky Demon Army said lightly, and he also had great fear of Qingfeng Immortal Gate.


    When Fu Yunzi heard this, they both fell silent and could only retreat.


    The huge Primordial Array is running again.


    "Wow..."


    On the other side, a strong feeling of space shuttle came to Ye Fan''s heart again.


    When he reacted from the dizziness, he was already standing on the land of the Sky Demon Realm.


    Looking around, this place is a huge city that has never been seen before.


    Ye Fan''s location was exactly the exit of the Primordial Array, and a steady stream of people appeared from here.


    And Cao Lan and others are right beside him.


    After everyone left the exit area of ??the Primordial Array with the flow of people, Ye Fan only then observed the whole picture of his body.


    This place was the Primordial Array of the Profound Sky Realm, no less than the Primordial Array of the Sky Demon Realm, but Ye Fan didn''t know where it was located in Kyushu.


    Coming to the periphery of the Primordial Array, the leader of the caravan turned his head to look at the two Ye Fan, and said goodbye directly: "Two, let us part ways in Shangyang City!"


    "Shangyang City!"


    Hearing this, Cao Lan''s expression suddenly changed, as if he knew something.


    As for Ye Fan, his attention was not on the place at the moment, but he looked at the leader of the caravan with a grateful look: "My identity is special, and I can escape with the power of the fairy gate, I am afraid I have already given you to the fairy gate. Big trouble!"


    "Since you are a disciple of the Immortal Clan, I will protect you. As for the follow-up, my Qingfeng Immortal Clan is not easy to provoke. You don''t have to worry too much. The most urgent task is to continue to complete your trials. As long as you are good enough, The door will keep you safe!"


    The thinking of the caravan leader is very simple.


    "Understood, thanks for your advice!"


    After listening, Ye Fan nodded his head seriously, and for the first time developed a reverence for Qingfeng Immortal Sect.


    Such a powerful force, even the Demon Emperor, had to give Qingfeng Immortal face.


    Thinking that he did not have a backing at Qingfeng Immortal Gate, Ye Fan no longer worried about this.


    "There will be a period later!"


    After the caravan leader arched his hands, he quickly disappeared in front of Ye Fan.


    "Unexpectedly, this is the prestigious Shangyang City!"


    At this moment, Cao Lan was still in a state of surprise.


    "Is this Shangyang City special?"


    Ye Fan asked subconsciously.


    "Ye Fan, haven''t you heard that this is one of the largest cities in Zhongzhou, and it is also the largest in the entire Profound Sky Realm. The martial arts here is prosperous and gathers the powers of the six realms. It is a dream of many humans. I��ve never been here in the past!��


    Cao Lan looked intoxicated and yearned.


    "What, this is Zhongzhou!"


    Ye Fan also became surprised when he heard this.


    To say that he doesn''t know Shangyang City, but he still knows about Zhongzhou, the Kyushu of Xuantian Realm, and Zhongzhou is the respect.


    At this moment, through the Primordial Array, he not only came to Zhongzhou, but also to the center of Zhongzhou, Shangyang City.

 Chapter 4268： The big match is over

    "Ye Fan, we might as well take a look at Shangyang City!"


    Cao Lan''s beautiful eyes lit up, and at this moment it was like a child who had seen something new.


    "This... Liuyun Mountain Villa''s Big Competition has started..."


    Although Ye Fan had this idea in his mind, he also had concerns.


    He was very afraid that Zhang Shuang would be the first to get the Flowing Cloud Blue Sky Banner to complete the task.


    "It seems to be at this time!"


    Cao Lan reacted and nodded slowly.


    "Why don''t you stay here, I will return to Liuyun Villa first!"


    Ye Fan suggested.


    "Let''s talk about it when you leave this Primordial Array!"


    Cao Lan uttered a word, and then went to the outskirts of the Primordial Array with Ye Fan.


    The periphery of the Primordial Array has already shown a scene of blooming flowers, and the real Shangyang City will inevitably be even more shocking.


    "Where do you two come from?"


    When the two interrupted to walk out of the Primordial Array, a majestic voice came out.


    "We are from the Sky Demon Realm!"


    Ye Fan replied subconsciously.


    "Any outsider who enters Shangyang City must register his identity. Why did you two come here?"


    A middle-aged man gradually came to Ye Fan and continued to question.


    "we����"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Fan and Cao Lan were stunned for a while, temporarily not knowing how to answer.


    They also came here by accident.


    "We are all disciples of Qingfeng Immortal Clan!"


    Cao Lan gave an explanation.


    "Qingfeng Fairy Gate!"


    The middle-aged leader said, his complexion changed slightly, and his words calmed slightly: "Then please show your permit to enter and exit Shangyang City, so that I can let you in!"


    "We have no pass orders!"


    Cao Lan said with helplessness.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan looked aside, and it was not just them who encountered obstacles.


    Many people from the Primordial Array were also stopped, and they were released after showing a golden token.


    This action should be a random check of the people entering the Yangyang City.


    "Your pass, that can only send you back to your original place, not enter Shangyang City!"


    The middle-aged man became suspicious of the identity of Ye Fan and his voice fell.


    "This... I don''t know that Shangyang City still has such a rule!"


    Cao Lan said in embarrassment.


    "The flow of people in Shangyang City is too high. Those who don''t have a pass cannot enter the city!"


    The middle-aged man replied indifferently.


    "Then let''s go back to Qingzhou, Shangyang City still has a chance in the future!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    Since Shangyang City couldn''t get in, he didn''t have to make a choice.


    Hearing the word Qingzhou, the middle-aged man''s face appeared contemptuous, and he waved his hand and said, "Go to Qingzhou!"


    Ye Fan and Cao Lan walked to the right following the direction he directed.


    On the right side of the Primordial Array area, the flow of people began to decrease. After walking a certain distance, Ye Fan and the other two saw a few dilapidated small formations, and very few people used them.


    "Go to Qingzhou?"


    After seeing the arrival of Ye Fan, the manager immediately asked.


    Ye Fan and Cao Lan nodded at the same time.


    "One hundred mysterious mines!"


    The manager simply spoke out, and the price was extremely low.


    Cao Lan simply took out the money, and then stepped into the teleportation formation with Ye Fan.


    With the white light of the teleportation array lit up, Ye Fan and Cao Lan gradually disappeared on the ground in Zhongzhou.


    In Shangyang City, Zhongzhou, the two just stepped on their feet, but could not really enter.


    After a while, Ye Fan and Cao Lan appeared in Qingzhou''s teleportation formation.


    Qingzhou Teleportation Array is located on the outskirts of Qingzhou City, with very few people.


    The utilization rate of the teleportation array in the Kyushu of the Profound Sky Realm, Qingzhou is the lowest, but anyone who can use the teleportation array in Qingzhou is equivalent to going to more powerful places, which requires extremely strong ability or identity.


    After the two teleported the array area, they parted ways in Qingzhou City.


    Cao Lan returned to Fengqi Pavilion to deal with the matter. As for Ye Fan, he went to Liuyun Villa non-stop, but his previous grievances were overcome.


    After showing his disciple token, Ye Fan successfully entered Liuyun Villa.


    In the past two months, Liuyun Villa is still the same as before, without much change, but after inquiring, the comparison between the two houses has ended.


    For this reason, after Ye Fan returned to the villa, the first thing he went to was the Soul Seminary.


    At the beginning, he promised that the Dean of the Soul Seminary, Hong Youliang, would participate in the competition between the two chambers to win glory for the Soul Seminary, but now he cannot achieve it.


    As soon as he entered the soul seminary, Ye Fan went straight to Hongyouliang''s residence, and successfully saw Hongyouliang who was about to cultivate.


    "Ye Fan, you..."


    When he saw Ye Fan, Hong Youliang''s face was full of surprise, as if he couldn''t believe it.


    "Master, the disciple failed to fulfill his promise, and I hope Master will punish him!"


    Ye Fan bowed in salute, full of apologies.


    "This matter is over, as long as you are fine!"


    Hong Youliang is not guilty, and slowly nodded.


    "I don''t know how the results of the competition between the two academies are. Can the Soul Seminary achieve good results?"


    Ye Fan asked subconsciously.


    "Ye Fan, you... you actually came back!"


    Just as Hong wanted to answer, a cry of exclamation suddenly came from outside the courtyard.


    A moment later, I saw Bai Ying rushing into the courtyard with Han Wenbin and others, looking at Ye Fan with shock.


    "Brother Baiying, you are getting news too fast!"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised when he saw this.


    After all, he just saw Hong Youliang not long after.


    "What the **** is going on with you these two months, they all say you are dead!"


    Bai Ying asked impatiently.


    "I just went to a special place!"


    Ye Fan subconsciously explained.


    If you tell the truth, Bai Ying and others must be shocked to death.


    "On that day, Liuyun Villa was suddenly attacked by a strong man. Both you and the owner of the Trial Workshop, Miao Shuangshuang, were missing. We all thought you were dead!"


    Han Wenbin explained.


    "It turns out that this is the case. I was only taken to a place to practice by the strong man. As for Miao Shuangshuang, he is indeed dead!"


    Ye Fan understood, and continued to explain.


    "Even Miao Shuangshuang was killed. Is the person who took you so powerful? Is it someone from another state, how did you come back, and who is that person?"


    Hong Youliang frowned at this moment and asked seriously.


    "This...I promise that person can''t reveal the identity of this person, but she is not hostile to Liuyun Villa, you can rest assured!"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan was stunned for a moment, and slowly explained.


    "Well, since I can''t tell, then forget it. You are back right now. Although the two-house competition is over, it is not important. The next sect contest is the key!"


    Hong Youliang didn''t reluctantly, but looked at Ye Fan with scorching eyes.


    "Zongmen competition!"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan was immediately attracted, and his nervousness was relieved.


    Since the Zongmen competition has not yet begun, Zhang Shuang probably hasn''t gotten the Flowing Cloud Blue Sky Banner, and everything is still too late.

 Chapter 4269： The situation of the two houses

    "Ye Fan, do you remember that I told you before that although Liuyun Villa is the number one force in Qingzhou, it has always had an old opponent in Taizhou!"


    White Eagle added.


    "I have an impression, what is this force?"


    Ye Fan nodded and asked.


    "That force is called Silver Sword Villa. Although it is not as big as Liuyun Villa, because it is located in Taizhou, it has always been considered to be higher than Liuyun Villa. It often provokes me to wait!"


    Hong Youliang actively explained at this moment.


    "Master already knew about this?"


    Ye Fan heard the words of Hong Youliang and immediately turned his head to look at Hong Youliangdao.


    "Tian Xiuyuan and Soul Xiuyuan are both the foundation of the villa. Naturally, there will be no vicious competition. The so-called competition between the two institutions is to select excellent disciples to fight against the provocation of Silver Sword Villa!"


    Hong Youliang nodded slowly and explained in detail.


    "It turned out to be so, but doesn''t the Liuyun Villa headquarters have nine-star disciples? If those geniuses can''t handle the disciples of Silver Sword Villa, it''s useless to find geniuses in the two houses!"


    Ye Fan understood, but even greater doubts arose in his heart.


    "Your thinking is too optimistic. Qingzhou is the lowest level place after all. As long as you become a Jiuxing disciple, you will have a broader future facing you. In fact, many Jiuxing disciples have already left for Taizhou and even a better state, and are willing to stay. There are only a handful of Jiuxing disciples in Liuyun Villa!"


    Hong Youliang sighed, slowly sighing.


    Ye Fan fell silent after hearing this, and went to a better place to develop. This is the pursuit of cultivation, but no one can be blamed.


    When I went to the outside state, even if Liuyun Villa was in danger, it would be difficult to support it.


    "In fact, the disciples who stand out from the competition between the two houses are almost the same as the strength of the Jiuxing disciple. The reason why it is so difficult to become a Jiuxing disciple is because Liuyun Villa deliberately improved the conditions to avoid too fast a brain drain!"


    White Eagle added at this moment.


    As an eight-star disciple, he knows all these things well.


    "Then those who stand out this time have the hope of becoming a nine-star disciple?"


    Ye Fan asked.


    "It''s almost what I mean, but it''s not enough to stand out in the competition between the two houses. You have to win the face of Liuyun Villa in the Zongmen Competition a few days later. If you leave as a Jiuxing disciple, you can be considered worthy of Liuyun Villa. Cultivate it!"


    Hiroshi nodded, and added.


    "Then what was the result of this competition between the two houses?"


    When Ye Fan heard this, he immediately asked.


    "There are only three people in the top ten in my soul seminary. If you were to add you, there should be three people!"


    Hong Youliang said with emotion slowly.


    Ye Fan didn''t say much when he heard this.


    It is not surprising that the strong people in the soul seminary are sparsely ranked.


    Tian Xiuyuan has four great sons, and there are also some eight-star disciples who have been apprentices to the deputy village master, while the soul seminary is only stronger than the white eagle.


    "Can the top ten people represent the sect against the disciples of Silver Sword Villa?"


    Ye Fan continued to ask.


    "Yes, these ten people will not only carry the face of the martial arts school, but also the honor of the entire Liuyun Villa!"


    Acer has the weight and focus.


    "Brother Baiying, is Zhang Shuang among them!"


    Ye Fan nodded after hearing it, and suddenly looked at Bai Ying and asked.


    "This person is among them, this time he has achieved the top three results, and his strength is comparable to me!"


    Bai Ying nodded, frowning slightly.


    He knew that Zhang Shuang and Ye Fannai were hostile.


    "This person is extremely sinister, you must be careful of him!"


    Ye Fan gave a reminder.


    "Ye Fan, about this, I have always wanted to ask you why Zhang Shuang had to deal with you, this person was not originally active in the Tianxuyuan!"


    Hong Youliang suddenly asked.


    He always had doubts in his mind about what happened at the headquarters of Liuyun Villa.


    "He is the person behind Xiao Da, I killed Xiao Da, he will naturally not let me go!"


    Ye Fan explained lightly.


    "It turns out that this is the case. This is not easy to see, I am afraid it is a plot!"


    Hong Youliang nodded slowly, while sighing.


    "His goal is flowing clouds and blue sky banners!"


    Ye Fan replied simply.


    At the moment, the sect competition is in front of you, and whether you can complete the trial task depends on this time, so there is nothing to hide.


    "He wants the mountain villa secret treasure!"


    Hearing this, Hong Youliang and others were all shocked.


    "Master, can I also participate in the next sect competition?"


    Ye Fan didn''t elaborate further, but pleaded.


    "This... the ten quotas have been determined, and it is difficult to change it. Besides, if you violated the rules of the sect, the villa may still trouble you!"


    Hong Youliang slowly shook his head.


    "Yes, Junior Brother, you can stay in the Soul Seminary honestly now, and after we have cleared the relationship between you, you will come out again!"


    Bai Ying followed.


    They didn''t want to see Ye Fan go to the Pillar of Judgment again.


    "Previously, Village Master Qiu has given me the right of trial to Miao Shuangshuang. Now that I have regained my freedom, the sect has no right to punish me again. Village Master Qiu can''t believe it!"


    Ye Fan was speechless when he heard these worries, and there was not much fear in his heart.


    "The reason is so, I will help you ask the Qiu Zhuangzhu, but whether you can represent the Zongmen to fight, it is open to question, the possibility is extremely small, after all, your image is not good in Liuyun Villa!"


    Hong Youliang nodded, and said with a cautious attitude.


    "Well then, Master Lao will help to ask Villa Master Qiu!"


    Ye Fan nodded helplessly, and at the same time turned around to leave the lobby.


    "Where are you going?"


    Upon seeing this, Hongyou immediately asked.


    "Go to the Tianxuyuan, let the white-clothed walker also help me say something, and take a look at them!"


    Ye Fan explained.


    "Ye Fan, you have to be careful when you go to the Tianxu Monastery. Now that the situation in the Monastery has changed drastically today, Zhang Shuang has become the head of the four new princes, and your enemies Yu Quan and Mo Yuan have already surrendered to Zhang Shuang. , Guangfeng is still struggling!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan was going to Tianxuyuan, Bai Ying hurriedly explained.


    "Thank you brother for reminding me, I won''t let Zhang Shuang get along well!"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan had a cold light in his eyes. After arching his hands at Bai Ying, he quickly walked out of the lobby.

 Chapter 4270： Domineering

    When Ye Fan came to the mansion of Tsing Yi Traveler in Tianxiuyuan, he found that there were disciples around him constantly, as if he were supervising this place.


    "Is this Ye Fan? Isn''t he dead!"


    "Quickly, let the brother know!"


    These disciples had extremely sharp eyes, they saw Ye Fan appearing in front of the mansion at a glance, and recognized his identity.


    Ye Fan didn''t respond when he saw it, but he had an idea in his heart.


    At the beginning, no matter how arrogant Xiao Da was, he did not dare to let his disciples blatantly come over to the mansion of Tsing Yi Traveler.


    After knocking on the door of Tsing Yi Traveler''s mansion, Ye Fan successfully saw Tsing Yi Traveler.


    It happened that Guangfeng was also in the mansion.


    When they saw Ye Fan''s arrival, they both seemed very surprised.


    "Junior Brother Ye Fan, it''s great for you to come back this time, we all thought you..."


    There was a look of surprise on Guangfeng''s face.


    "My departure was just an accident. Now that I am back, I hope that Master can help me restore my identity and avoid the headquarters from making trouble for me!"


    Ye Fan slowly explained.


    "Of course, the old man will help you!"


    Traveler in Tsing Yi nodded slowly.


    "Master, brother, I am really ashamed that I have caused so much trouble for you!"


    Thinking of the disciples at the door, Ye Fan said with guilt.


    "This matter has nothing to do with you, even without you, I would not share the same love with Zhang Shuang!"


    Guangfeng said with hatred.


    "I heard Senior Brother Baiying talk about Zhang Shuang''s situation. Do you have any grudges with him?"


    Seeing Guangfeng''s angry look, Ye Fan couldn''t help asking.


    "Zhang Shuang thought that after he solved you, he stopped keeping a low profile. Yu Tian Xiuyuan formed his own forces with great fanfare and forced us to submit to him. Even if I have no enemies with him, I will never bow to him!"


    Guangfeng gritted his teeth.


    "As far as I know, both Yu Quan and Mo Yuan have become his people?"


    Ye Fan continued to inquire.


    "Yes, Zhang Shuang��s master is the deputy owner, and Zhang Shuang is strong in his own right, ranking in the top three among all his disciples. In addition, it is rumored that he also has a lot of resources, which he gave to Yu Quan and Mo Yuan. Each one has a sixth-rank Xuan Bing, and this has allowed the two to surrender!"


    Guangfeng nodded and explained in detail.


    "Sixth-rank Xuanbing! That Zhang Shuang is really generous!"


    Ye Fan said coldly.


    "Zhang Shuang has now become a role model for the disciples of Tianxiuyuan. More than 70% of the disciples respect him. After the big competition, his momentum has reached the peak. Even the nine-star disciples cannot match him. !"


    Guangfeng continued to speak.


    "Is his strength stronger than you?"


    Ye Fan continued to ask.


    "Compared between the two houses, the opponent I met was not him, and I didn''t really fight him, but he has a sixth-rank profound soldier, I should not be his opponent, and now Yu Quan and Mo Yuan also have a lot of resources. I may not even be able to match them!"


    Guangfeng answered objectively.


    "Brother Guangfeng, don''t worry, the sixth-rank Xuan Bing, I can get it for you too!"


    Ye Fan simply said.


    "This...this thing is too expensive. I never thought about it. The main thing now is to deal with Silver Sword Villa. As long as you can win glory for Liuyun Villa, the villa will give you a reward if you don''t lose the chain by then!"


    After hearing this, Guangfeng was a little surprised, and subconsciously shook his head.


    "If you support me so much, Zhang Shuang can give it, and I can give it too!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes were moved, and at this moment he became extremely determined.


    Just when Guangfeng was still trying to refuse, a disciple suddenly walked into the lobby and reported: "Master, two brothers, Zhang Shuang brought people to the house and threatened to see Brother Ye Fan!"


    "Zhang Shuang, he knows you are here!"


    When Guangfeng heard this, he looked at Ye Fan suddenly, his expression slightly heavy.


    "They have arranged all the spies here, it is so rampant, I was about to meet him!"


    Ye Fan had no fear at the moment, only anger.


    "I''ll go with you!" Guangfeng said immediately.


    "Ye Fan, Guangfeng, now is a critical moment for the Zongmen Grand Competition, don''t cause trouble!"


    Seeing this, the traveller in Tsing Yi gave a reminder.


    "We understand!"


    Ye Fan and Guangfeng looked at each other, said something in unison, and then walked outside the mansion.


    When the two came to the door, they found dozens of people surrounded by the door.


    The leader is Zhang Shuang.


    At this moment, Yu Quan and Mo Yuan were also there, standing behind Zhang Shuang, and the others were also disciples with stronger cultivation bases, staring at Ye Fan and Guangfeng with bad looks.


    "Zhang Shuang, you are so courageous. It''s okay to do prestigious blessings in the disciple''s residence on weekdays. Now, even the master''s residence dare to mess around?"


    Guangfeng glared at Zhang Shuang, who was headed by him, and said lightly.


    "I don''t intend to offend Tsing Yi Travellers, I just want to come and see my old friends!"


    Zhang Shuang replied lightly, looking at Ye Fan with playful eyes.


    "Zhang Shuang, I should be disappointed to hear about me!"


    Ye Fan and Zhang Shuang looked at each other, and faded out.


    "You are still alive, but it surprised me a little bit, and didn''t disappoint me. Only by living can you make everything interesting, right?"


    The corners of Zhang Shuang''s mouth rose slightly, revealing a meaningful smile.


    "Interesting? You should feel the fear and tension!"


    Ye Fan replied lightly.


    "Ye Fan, although you have escaped, you have been kicked out. You are not even qualified to participate in the Zongmen competition. Even if you come back, you can only watch me get that thing in a few days. mission accomplished!"


    Zhang Shuang smiled and said, at this moment, it seemed that Ye Fan had been crippled and weak.


    "Zhang Shuang, even though everything is as you said, can you guarantee the final victory? Are you sure that the villa is willing to give you that thing?"


    Ye Fan spoke out and attacked.


    Compared with Zhang Shuang, Ye Fan is indeed at a disadvantage now, but as long as the things are not in Zhang Shuang''s hands, Ye Fan still has hope.


    "Don''t think too much about these. Then you just have to watch me win the victory, and feel your failure. It should be as uncomfortable as killing you. But after all, we are the same door. I will keep your dog. Fateful!"


    Zhang Shuang''s words became more arrogant at this moment, expressing the true purpose of this trip.


    In addition to confirming that Ye Fan is still alive, he brought people here to laugh at Ye Fan.


    "Don''t say it too early, I will let you repay all the things before!"


    Ye Fan gradually clenched his fists, sharp gazes appeared in his eyes.

 Chapter 4271： Unknown trouble

    "Really? Then I really look forward to it!"


    Zhang Shuang didn''t pay attention to Ye Fan''s words, and said with a disdainful smile.


    "Ye Fan, when you finish watching Brother Zhang''s performance, we will get rid of you, wait!"


    Yu Quan finally spoke at this moment.


    He had thought behind closed doors for so long, and even failed to participate in the hunting contest of Tianxuyuan, thanks to Ye Fan.


    "You two are also one of the four eldest sons anyhow. It''s really useless to become this person''s lackeys!"


    Ye Fan glanced at Yu Quan and Mo Yuan, full of contempt.


    "What do you know? Sooner or later, Brother Zhang will leave Qingzhou and go to a wider world. He might still step into the Six Realms in the future. Do you know the Xuantian Jiuzhou and the Six Realms Void? You are just a frog at the bottom of the well!"


    Yu Quan was a little agitated, and suddenly sputtered.


    "Hehe, it seems that Zhang Shuang is not easy to brainwash you. Xiao Da was his running dog, and he was the one who told me Xiao Da''s message. This person betrayed his brother and used any means to achieve the goal. Follow him and wait for death. !"


    When Ye Fan heard these words, he just sneered, and pointed out the fatal problem sharply.


    Upon hearing this, Yu Quan and Mo Yuan''s complexion changed slightly.


    They know that Zhang Shuang is terrifying. Together with it, it is equivalent to being with a tiger. But because of this, they dare not resist Zhang Shuang, and the pie drawn by Zhang Shuang is indeed very attractive.


    "Enough, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you anymore today, you are no less than me, otherwise Xiao Da will lose?"


    Zhang Shuang said with an ugly expression when he saw Ye Fan reveal his old bottom.


    After saying this, Zhang Shuang took everyone away and quickly disappeared in front of Ye Fan and Guangfeng.


    "This guy is too arrogant, but he controls too many disciples in the Tianxuyuan, and he is in the midst of the sky, now he can indeed run wild!"


    Guangfeng looked at the direction Zhang Shuang was leaving, with an angry and helpless voice.


    "Don''t worry, things must be reversed. The more arrogant he is at this moment, the more miserable he is behind!"


    Ye Fan spoke slowly, always calm and confident in his eyes.


    "It will be the Zongmen Grand Competition in two days. If he really wins the first place, you are afraid..."


    Guangfeng couldn''t help but worry about what he thought of.


    "Even if he gets first, I won''t let him get that thing smoothly!"


    Ye Fan said lightly, with a sharp look in his eyes.


    "Why don''t I give you my place, so that you can still fight with him, so that he won''t make him laugh at you!"


    Guangfeng suddenly proposed.


    "Don''t, let''s not talk about whether the headquarters will agree to this. Even if you agree, I can''t deprive you of the opportunity. This is the best time for you to become a Jiuxing disciple and go to a higher place!"


    Ye Fan simply shook his head and refused.


    As a disciple of Qingfeng Immortal Sect, his starting point has come to the upper reaches of the Xuantian Realm. He wants to go to a powerful state area. This identity alone can achieve it, but Guangfeng and others can''t. They can only step on the ground and walk up. , So Ye Fan would not **** their chance anyway.


    "Well, then, I will try my best to not let Zhang Shuang succeed easily!"


    Guangfeng nodded, and finally spoke.


    Ye Fan thanked Guangfeng, and then said goodbye to the residence of the lower disciples.


    Since he came back, he naturally had to look at less than.


    The connection with Cao Lan still has to rely on less than.


    However, Ye Fan did not see Yu in his past residence. After asking Guangfeng, the latter also did not know Yu''s whereabouts.


    After some thought, Ye Fan came to Huangfuqi''s residence.


    "Ye Fan, you are back!"


    Huang Fuqi was extremely shocked by Ye Fan''s sudden presence.


    "Miss Huangfu, I''m here to ask you some questions, do you know where is less than?"


    Ye Fan asked straightforwardly.


    Before, he asked Guangfeng to take care of Xiao, and Huang Fuqi also took the initiative to take care of Xiao.


    "How do you know that less than is with me?"


    Upon hearing Ye Fan''s question, Huang Fuqi exclaimed directly.


    "I guess too, can you take me to see her!"


    Ye Fan casually explained.


    "You come with me!"


    Huangfuqi nodded, and immediately led Ye Fan into his residence.


    After entering a side house, Huang Fuqi directly whispered: "Less than, you see who is here!"


    As soon as this voice came out, a woman suddenly walked out of the side room, just like Xiao.


    "Ye Fan, you...you are not dead! That''s great, I thought you really..."


    Seeing Ye Fan''s figure, Xiao Xiao''s eyes suddenly burst into tears, feeling inexplicably excited.


    "All of you are too unconfident to me, am I the one who is so prone to trouble?"


    Ye Fan chuckled slightly, and at the same time reached out his hand to wipe away the tears of Xiao.


    This small gesture fell in Huangfuqi''s eyes, causing a trace of jealousy.


    It''s a pity that Ye Fan''s current status is too high, which really makes it difficult for her to have too many ideas.


    "Less than, why are you here?"


    After helping less than calm emotions, Ye Fan asked immediately.


    "This is a long story, I have been here for many days!"


    Yu smiled bitterly, and slowly spoke.


    "Could it be that your identity has been exposed, and Zhang Shuang is making trouble for you?"


    Ye Fan guessed.


    "It''s not like that. Those Zhang Shuang are all peak disciples, and they didn''t even notice that I was at the bottom level. They were disciples of Silver Sword Villa!"


    Less than shook his head, and then replied.


    "Silver Sword Villa!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help being surprised when he heard this.


    "What''s going on, isn''t the competition still not started?"


    Ye Fan asked.


    "The competition hasn''t started yet, but Silver Sword Villa is the sect of Taizhou, so I came to Qingzhou long ago and lived in Liuyun Villa!"


    Less than slowly explained.


    "Do they trouble you?"


    Ye Fan asked.


    "It''s not mine, this matter..."


    It''s smaller than the appearance that is difficult to open.


    "what happened?"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Fan was even more confused.


    "Less than, let me help you talk about it, this matter has nothing to do with Xiao, it''s Ouyang Ruolan!"


    Huang Fuqi took the topic at this moment.


    "Ouyang Ruolan!"


    Hearing this name, Ye Fan was stunned for a moment, as if recalling it, but some changes had taken place in the back color.

 Chapter 4272： Yinjian disciple

    "Ouyang Ruolan, has she come to Liuyun Villa?"


    Ye Fan asked subconsciously.


    "Yes, she came to Liuyun Mountain Villa and met the scum of Silver Sword Villa. She asked for help less than that, but things got into trouble!"


    Huangfuqi nodded and explained.


    Just when Huangfuqi''s voice fell, a voice suddenly came out from one side: "Less than, who is it, are they here again?"


    Hearing this voice, Ye Fan frowned slightly with a complicated expression.


    He still had a sense of familiarity with this voice, it was Ouyang Ruolan.


    When the voice fell, Ouyang Ruolan walked out of the room at the same time. When she saw the man outside, she was instantly stunned, and said after a while: "You...you are Ye Fan!"


    "Ouyang Ruolan, long time no see!"


    Ye Fan glanced at Ouyang Ruolan and said faintly.


    "Ye Fan, Miss is also a victim of this incident, I can''t just watch her being bullied by them!"


    Less than speak slowly.


    "Are you still related to her?"


    Ye Fan immediately questioned.


    Less than listened, suddenly stunned.


    "Ye Fan, I was younger because I was only able to help with my old love. After all, everyone is from Xuanyang City. This is why I took them in!"


    Huangfuqi gave a help.


    "This matter is resolved now?"


    Ye Fan asked lightly.


    "Not yet, we are only temporarily safe here with Miss Huangfuqi. Those Silver Sword disciples are very arrogant!"


    Less than immediately shook his head.


    "How did you provoke them?"


    Ye Fan was a little upset and couldn''t help but look at Ouyang Ruolan.


    "I����"


    Ouyang Ruolan hesitated, it seemed a bit hard to tell for a while.


    "Forget it, don''t say anything, I am not interested in knowing, I will help you solve this matter!"


    Ye Fan simply waved his hand.


    "Thank you, Ye Fan, you still miss the old love of the past!"


    After hearing this, Ouyang Ruolan suddenly showed a bright smile, and her haggard face was much relieved.


    She knew Ye Fan was no longer what she used to be when she came.


    "Don''t think too much, I am looking at the face of less than!"


    Ye Fan said indifferently, causing Ouyang Ruolan''s face to appear dim.


    "Where are the silver sword disciples?"


    Ye Fan asked immediately.


    When Huang Fuqi heard that she was about to explain, she heard something coming from outside the door.


    "A few bitches, come out for me!"


    The voice was very arrogant, and it cleared into the ears of Ye Fan and others.


    "They''re here again, Miss Huangfuqi, hurry up and inform your brother!"


    As soon as I heard the sound, it was less than the conditioned reflex reminded.


    "With him, there is no need to call them!"


    Huangfu Qinunu mouthed, looking at Ye Fandao.


    As Huangfuqi''s words fell, Ye Fan had already walked out of Huangfuqi''s residence.


    In front of the residence, several young men in silver robes were standing right now, all with arrogant expressions on their faces.


    Seeing Ye Fan walking out of the residence, these people were not surprised, they just yelled: "Get out, no one wants to stop us today!"


    "Don''t you see what place it is, you dare to go wild here?"


    Ye Fan asked coldly.


    "Liuyun Villa has many disciples, you disciples of ants, you are just dispensable!"


    The other party didn''t care.


    "Asshole, you deceived my only resources and want to covet my body, are you a human?"


    At this moment, Ouyang Ruolan rushed out from the rear, angrily said.


    "You are wrong, I don''t just want your body, but the bodies of the three of you!"


    The silver sword disciple headed by said with an evil look in his eyes.


    "Silver Sword disciple really deserves a reputation!"


    After hearing this, Huangfuqi snorted, and was also angry at this moment.


    "You three women, you have to pay a price for telling people to oppose us before!"


    One of the disciples slowly spoke.


    "You are so courageous!"


    Ye Fan said coldly, his heart was already angry at this moment.


    The opponents were bullying Liuyun disciples at Liuyun Villa, and they were arrogant to the extreme.


    "Get out if you''re afraid, or we will destroy you!"


    The silver sword disciple led by yelled threateningly.


    "Looking at the entire Liuyun Villa, there should be few disciples who dare to talk to me like this now, you count one!"


    Ye Fan said coldly, and at the same time punched directly.


    "boom!"


    This fist burst out with extremely terrifying power, and hit the silver sword disciple''s abdomen.


    "Crack, click!"


    Everyone only heard clear voices one after another, and the man''s ribs broke every inch.


    As for the strength of this person''s body protection, there is no difference in Ye Fan''s fist.


    The leading disciple flew out, directly dying.


    "Does anyone still want to abolish my cultivation base?"


    Ye Fan then looked at the remaining silver sword disciples.


    These disciples are not at a high level of cultivation. At first glance, they are not the disciples who participated in the competition. They should have only accompanied them.


    Even if he met those talented disciples who participated in the competition, Ye Fan was not afraid.


    Those silver sword disciples all looked at me and I looked at you, with a look of horror on their faces.


    They knew that this time they had kicked the iron.


    "If not, then let me dispose of you!"


    Ye Fan''s body was rippling with power again, and for the Silver Sword disciple, its terrifying degree was like a storm.


    For the three women, Ye Fan''s strength seemed extremely solid.


    The three women looked at Ye Fan with admiring eyes at this moment, and Ye Fan''s slightly thin back seemed extremely generous at this moment.


    "Wait a minute, you know who we are, you hurt us, and Liuyun Villa can''t protect you!"


    One of the disciples of Silver Sword Villa said excitedly.


    "Really? If I am not mistaken, this should not be Silver Sword Villa!"


    Ye Fan was a little amused.


    It''s like being threatened by others in your own territory.


    "We are the people of Master Chi Yuan, if you move us, he will not let you go!"


    One of the disciples said with a hint of arrogance.


    "Chi Yuan? Never heard of it!"


    Ye Fan shook his head altogether after hearing this, but the three women all became surprised at this moment.


    "Chi Yuan! That Silver Sword Villa''s first genius!"


    Huangfuqi exclaimed subconsciously.


    "Yes, you little disciples, dare to offend us?"


    Seeing Huangfuqi exclaimed, that person became even more arrogant.


    However, it was Ye Fan''s mighty blow that answered him.


    The disciple vomited blood and flew out, more miserable than the original lead disciple.


    "What Chi Yuan, you have to keep it for me when you come to Liuyun Mountain Villa!"


    Ye Fan said lightly, approaching to abandon the remaining disciples one by one.


    In Ye Fan''s hands, these disciples didn''t even have the qualifications to struggle.

 Chapter 4273： Liuyun Arena

    "You...you wait, Master Chi Yuan won''t let you go!"


    After several disciples were abandoned by Ye Fan three or five times, they all fled the place rolling.


    In front of the residence, the three women left alone looked at Ye Fan with shock and complexity.


    "What happen to you guys?"


    Perceiving the strangeness of the three women, Ye Fan couldn''t help asking.


    "Ye Fan, do you really know who Master Chi Yuan is?"


    Xiao Xiao asked seriously.


    "It didn''t take long for me to return to Liuyun Mountain Villa, I don''t know!"


    Ye Fan simply shook his head.


    "President Chi Yuan, this is Silver Sword Villa''s number one genius, and also our number one enemy of Liuyun Villa''s geniuses. It is said that the strength is extremely terrifying!"


    Huang Fuqi explained with a serious face.


    "We are Liuyun disciples, do we have to look at the faces of others in our own territory?"


    Ye Fan looked calm after hearing this, and said faintly.


    "Ye Fan, it''s a big trouble to offend this person. After all, they are Taizhou geniuses. The truth about resources and conditions is one level higher than us!"


    Huangfuqi reminded me earnestly.


    "Okay, I see, you don''t need to worry about me!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand, his expression relaxed.


    "Ye Fan, I''m sorry, it''s all because of me, or I will make amends with them, maybe I can resolve this matter!"


    Ouyang Ruolan was afraid that this matter would make a big deal, and suggested.


    "Don''t go, this Master Chi Yuan is so powerful, he shouldn''t have the energy to deal with me at the moment. The sect competition is about to begin, and normal people will not just add right and wrong at this time!"


    Ye Fan directly stopped Ouyang Ruolan.


    "You... are you caring about me?"


    When Ouyang Ruolan heard this, she was suddenly moved.


    "I''m just reminding you from the past feelings that you bow to them, it is meaningless and worthless!"


    Ye Fan faintly said.


    "The love of the past!"


    Ouyang Ruolan''s pretty face changed slightly, and she suddenly said with excitement: "You have been away from the Ouyang family for so long, but you still remember the past!"


    "The Ouyang family helped me, but I also thanked you. Some things are destined to be nothing but nothing. I gave you the opportunity at the beginning, and you made a choice!"


    Ye Fan naturally understood Ouyang Ruolan''s meaning, and slowly shook his head.


    Ouyang Ruolan came here, obviously wanting to take advantage of Ye Fan''s identity and resources to soar into the sky.


    "Father, they have known their mistakes, they can apologize to you personally!"


    Ouyang Ruolan said with a sincere tone.


    "In this world, there is no regret medicine to take. We are not the same. I have already paid you enough!"


    Ye Fan shook his head firmly, and at the same time looked to the side of Yu and said: "Xie, come over with me!"


    "Less than..."


    Ouyang Ruolan saw Ye Fan''s refusal so simply, she looked at less than when she was about to ask for help.


    Yu sighed, followed Ye Fan to the side, leaving Ouyang Ruolan alone with a look of loss.


    "Ouyang Ruolan, in fact, your vision is not as good as mine!"


    Huangfuqi looked at his former rival, and suddenly smiled freely at this moment.


    "Why do you say that?"


    Ouyang Ruolan is full of puzzled words.


    "When Ye Fan was still in your Ouyang family, I had already seen his extraordinaryness. I was so disappointed that it was my Huangfu family that he had defected to. If so, now my Huangfu family must have become a hegemon in Qingzhou City! "


    Huangfuqi slowly said with emotion.


    "Huangfuqi, you don''t have to laugh at me, Ye Fan didn''t like you either, he didn''t help anyone!"


    Ouyang Ruolan retorted immediately.


    "Yeah, the last thing he values ??is that your maid is less than, this world is really ironic!"


    Huangfuqi nodded slowly, sighed with emotion, turned and walked towards her residence.


    Ouyang Ruolan stood still, silent for a long time.


    On the other side, Ye Fan and Xiao had come to a land without man.


    "Ye Fan, thank you for helping Miss resolve the crisis!"


    After the two stood still, Yu directly spoke gratefully.


    "Less than, I don''t want you to intervene too much about the Ouyang family. Now you are no longer their servant!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    "I understand!" Xiao Xiao nodded after listening.


    "You go to Qingzhou City, and help me find out about Cao Lan and Fengqi Pavilion. The task of passing the letter in the future will still be entrusted to you!"


    Ye Fan spoke and ordered.


    "Okay, then I will leave now, you must be careful of the disciples of Silver Sword Villa!"


    Less than nodded in agreement and reminded him at the same time.


    "Don''t worry, I will pay attention!"


    Ye Fan agreed, then watched Yu leave.


    The sudden appearance of Ouyang Ruolan really surprised him, but it did not affect Ye Fan''s thoughts.


    The next thing to do is very simple, and that is to observe the competition between the villas.


    Since Chi Yuan has a long-standing reputation, he will definitely become Zhang Shuang''s strong enemy.


    "Zhang Shuang, I would like to see how powerful you really are, and whether you can win glory for Liuyun Villa!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes flickered, he murmured in his mouth, and then returned to the Soul Asura.


    At the moment, his second acupuncture hole has been opened up, his strength is close to the heavenly realm, and he is fearless when encountering any genius.


    After cultivating in the Soul Seminary for a day and a night, early the next morning, Ye Fan went to the headquarters of the villa with many geniuses in the Soul Seminary.


    Along the way, Hong Youliang expressed the meaning of the headquarters of the villa to Ye Fan.


    With the struggle between Hong Youliang and Tsing Yi Traveler, the headquarters has cancelled Ye Fan''s past charges, but at the moment it only regards Ye Fan as an ordinary disciple.


    The names of the ten geniuses who participated in the war have been determined, and there is no possibility of changing or increasing Ye Fan''s quota alone.


    Therefore, Ye Fan was destined to only become a spectator in this match.


    For these, Ye Fan had been mentally prepared.


    Returning from the Sky Demon Realm, although he tried every means to arrive as soon as possible, he was still a few days late in the end.


    The Liuyun Villa headquarters is a special space. When Ye Fan came here for the first time, he suffered a great punishment and almost died.


    I came here again and found that the layout here has changed.


    I saw a huge battle platform rising from the ground, and at least ten thousand people could sit around the battle platform.


    This battle platform was suspended in the air, like a small island, giving people a great shock.


    Upon seeing the battle platform rise, the entire headquarters space rang out from disciples.


    "The Liuyun Arena is the place where the disciples of the two houses have the greatest yearning, and it is also the main battlefield for the eight-star disciples to be promoted to the nine-star!"


    Bai Ying looked at Liuyun Arena with intoxication, and said slowly.


    "I wish Brother Baiying this time a battle will set the world and be promoted to nine stars!"


    Ye Fan knew that Bai Ying was spreading knowledge for himself, and immediately expressed his blessings.


    Bai Ying smiled and nodded, thanking him.


    Just after Ye Fan followed the crowd to sit down, a group of disciples dressed in silver robes suddenly came up, causing the atmosphere of the audience to become extremely tense.

 Chapter 4274： Constant threats

    "Everyone, this is the location of the Soul Seminary, I''m afraid you have come to the wrong place!"


    Seeing these silver-robed people, many disciples of the Soul Asura had stood up, with hostility on their faces.


    These people who appeared suddenly were the disciples of Silver Sword Villa.


    "Go and go, we naturally know that it is your position, don''t stand in the way, our son, there is something to do with you!"


    The two disciples of Silver Sword Villa opened their way ahead, with an arrogant attitude.


    As their voices fell, a tall disciple came to Ye Fan and Bai Ying surrounded by them.


    This disciple looked at the age of 30, with a small beard, and a sharp look at the corner of his eyes.


    "Chi Yuan, what are you doing here, are you challenging me?"


    Seeing this person, Bai Ying immediately stood up and said with a confrontation attitude.


    "Don''t be nervous, I''m not here to find you!"


    Chi Yuan said lightly, without paying attention to the White Eagle at all.


    "Then what are you doing?"


    After hearing this, Bai Ying couldn''t help asking.


    "The son, it is him, this person has hit several of us hard before!"


    Before Chi Yuan could answer, there was already an extremely angry voice beside him.


    This person stretched out his finger and pointed at Ye Fan, who was still sitting next to Bai Ying.


    Ye Fan raised his head and glanced at this person.


    This person was one of the disciples who had been abolished by him before.


    "You who hurt me?"


    Chi Yuan''s sharp gaze directed at Ye Fan, as if he wanted to shake Ye Fan directly.


    "Your people don''t know how high the world is, I just educate them on your behalf!"


    Ye Fan said faintly and admitted frankly.


    "My people, it''s not your turn to educate you!"


    Chi Yuan snorted.


    "Then what do you want?"


    Ye Fan finally stood up and asked calmly.


    "When today''s battle is over, I will avenge my people, and I hope you are ready to be abolished!"


    Chi Yuan said coldly and threatened.


    "Chi Yuan, this person is my brother. If you have anything to do, just come directly to me!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan was threatened, Bai Ying immediately took the lead.


    "Bai Ying, don''t think that you are the first disciple of the Soul Seminary to be arrogant. In my eyes, you are nothing!"


    Hearing Bai Ying''s words, Chi Yuan just sneered with disdain, and then left the position where the disciple of the soul seminary was.


    "Brother Baiying, this Chi Yuan is too arrogant. Does he think this is Silver Sword Villa?"


    Looking at the back of Chi Yuan and others leaving, Han Wenbin and others all showed an angry look.


    "The reason why Silver Sword Villa has been challenging Liuyun Villa is to bring Liuyun Villa into its subordinates and be promoted to a teacher. Therefore, these Silver Sword disciples don''t take us seriously!"


    Hong Youliang spoke slowly at this moment.


    As the dean of the Soul Seminary and the grievances between his disciples, he couldn''t interfere too much, so he didn''t stand out for Ye Fan at the moment.


    "These bastards, we must defeat them this time, let them know how powerful our Liuyun Villa is!"


    Many disciples in the Soul Asura had gritted their teeth and became angry.


    "Ye Fan, why do you have a grudge with Chi Yuan?"


    Bai Ying wasn''t too arrogant, but frowned at Ye Fandao.


    "I hurt several of his men. I didn''t expect this guy to be so short-handed and come directly to the door!"


    Ye Fan faded out.


    In his mind, Chi Yuan didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    "No matter what, I will help you as much as possible!"


    Bai Ying patted Ye Fan on the shoulder, full of righteousness.


    "Brother Baiying, you don''t need to worry about me, behave well, get the nine-star status, and win honor for Liuyun Villa!"


    Ye Fan was touched on his face and reminded at the same time.


    "Ye Fan, you are really a troublemaker, you actually offended Chi Yuan!"


    Just as Ye Fan''s voice fell, a funny voice came out from the side.


    Turning his head and looking around, Zhang Shuang took Mo Yuan and the others towards Ye Fan gradually.


    The arrival of Chi Yuan just now naturally attracted the attention of everyone present.


    "You want to threaten me too?"


    Ye Fan looked at Zhang Shuang and asked lightly.


    "You are already my defeated man. I threaten you to do anything. I will solve Chi Yuan later. You might have to thank me at that time!"


    Zhang Shuang sneered and spoke proudly.


    "Really? It depends on whether you have this ability!"


    Ye Fan said with a playful smile.


    "Hope you can smile so brilliantly when I get the flowing clouds and blue sky banners!"


    Zhang Shuang snorted, full of mockery.


    "Boy, Chi Yuan let you go, and we won''t let you go. When the big match is over, no one can save you!"


    Yu Quan gave a threat, his grudge with Ye Fan has not ended yet.


    "I look forward to your performance!"


    Faced with the threats and warnings of so many pinnacle geniuses, Ye Fan always looked as usual and replied lightly.


    "Humph!"


    Zhang Shuang and the others snorted and left here soon.


    At the same time, a figure appeared on the ring, and said loudly: "The ten geniuses of Liuyun Villa, please go to the ring!"


    As soon as this statement was made, everyone''s eyes immediately looked over, and many people''s faces were filled with excitement.


    It was Qiu Dongyi, the owner of Liuyun Villa who was speaking at the moment.


    As his voice fell, Bai Ying and the others all jumped, galloped out of the stand, and flew towards the ring volley.


    Opposite Qiu Dongyi was an old man with a white beard.


    The old man imitated Qiu Dongyi''s words and said loudly: "Silver Sword Villa participating disciples, enter the ring!"


    When the words fell, ten disciples shot out in the area of ??the disciple stand of Silver Sword Villa.


    The disciples on both sides fell into the ring almost at the same time, and they all looked at each other, with a vague sense of war in their eyes.


    The battle has not yet begun, but the scene has become tense.

 Chapter 4275： The test begins

    Ye Fan looked at these twenty disciples, and found that these spirits were very strong, almost all of them were strong in the late Profound Infant realm, and a few had even reached the peak of the Profound Infant realm.


    On the side of Silver Sword Villa, Ye Fan didn''t know Ye Fan except for Chi Yuan who had just come to threaten and provoke.


    Chi Yuan was standing in the middle of the ten people at this moment, with a defiant attitude.


    On the Liuyun Villa side, nearly half of the people had contact with Ye Fan.


    If Ye Fan could participate in the competition between the two houses before, it is very likely that he could also become one of them.


    Among the ten disciples of Liuyun Villa, Zhang Shuang and Bai Ying stood in the center.


    On both sides are Guangfeng, Mo Yuan, and Yu Quan, who were originally among the four princes of Tianxuyuan.


    As for Zhang Shuang, it is equivalent to replacing Xiao Da''s role, Xiao Da was originally the first of the four princes.


    Among the ten geniuses of Liuyun Villa, one person appeared unexpectedly by Ye Fan.


    "Xi Yun, is he also in the top ten?"


    When he saw this person, Ye Fan couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    "I don��t know where to find the legendary Daigo Heavenly Enrichment Technique. He has greatly increased his strength and has already ranked eight stars. He has achieved good results in the two houses. Many people think he has a chance to become a four. One of the eldest sons!"


    A disciple sat beside Ye Fan and slowly explained at this moment.


    "Daigou Tianzeng!"


    When Ye Fan heard these four words, he immediately understood a lot of things.


    At the beginning, he promised these geniuses to help them get what they need, and now Cao Lan has helped them achieve it.


    After Ye Fan teamed up with everyone to severely inflict Xiao Da, there were constant accidents, so he has not paid attention to these.


    Looking back at this moment, those geniuses must have increased their strength.


    "Who is that person with strong soul aura, I have never seen this person in the soul seminary!"


    Ye Fan cast his gaze on a short disciple and asked.


    "That person is Fu Bingyang, a disciple of Jiuxing Soul Cultivation. This person has a special method of soul solution, and has never left the villa since becoming a Jiuxing disciple!"


    The disciple replied.


    "The others, can you introduce me to them?"


    Ye Fan continued to ask.


    In addition to what he knew, Fu Bingyang, there are currently only seven people, and three of them are very strange to him.


    "One of the three is a nine-star disciple who went up to the Tianxiu Institute, and the other two are personal disciples of the deputy village master like Zhang Shuang!"


    The disciple explained briefly.


    "This Liuyun Villa is also a Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon, and there is a heaven outside the sky, there are people outside the world!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help sighing when hearing this explanation.


    "Yes, but Brother Ye Fan, you are actually a top genius, but unfortunately you missed the time of the two-house competition!"


    The disciple nodded without forgetting to compliment.


    "Do you understand the geniuses of Silver Sword Villa?"


    Ye Fan smiled faintly and asked at the same time.


    "I don''t know much about those, I only know that Young Master Chi Yuan is terrible, he has some reputation throughout Taizhou, and even the sects in Taizhou want to accept him as a disciple, and I don''t know why he is unwilling!"


    The disciple replied subconsciously.


    "Silver Sword Villa wants to accept Liuyun Villa as an adult. If he does this for Silver Sword Villa, it will be in the annals of history forever. If it were me, I would not leave casually!"


    Ye Fan thought backwards and replied slowly.


    "That''s right, but Silver Sword Villa''s doing this is simply wishful thinking and impossible to achieve!"


    The disciple nodded, very much agreeing to Ye Fan''s idea.


    As the two talked, on the ring, both sides had already stood still.


    In addition to the disciples on both sides, there are many key figures in the ring.


    For example, several deputy owners of Liuyun Villa stood together on the ring.


    Both sides have maintained a state of confrontation.


    "Villa Qiu, can you start? The genius of my Silver Sword Villa can hardly wait!"


    The old man headed by Silver Sword Villa spoke coldly and urged.


    "Old Huang, you must take your own humiliation. I can satisfy you at Liuyun Villa. Don''t regret it then. If you lose this battle, it depends on how you can raise your head in Taizhou!"


    Qiu Dong answered indifferently.


    "Don''t worry, I will never lose at Silver Sword Villa. It''s easy to deal with you Liuyun Villa!"


    The old man sneered disdainfully, and replied indifferently.


    "You guys, whoever wins glory for Liuyun Villa today can be directly promoted to Nine Stars, and the Villa will give important rewards!"


    Qiu Dong glanced at the ten geniuses and said loudly.


    "Qiu Village Master, your means of inspiring war spirit is really ordinary!"


    When the old man listened, his eyes became more disdainful.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, aren''t you in a hurry, then hurry up and make the rules!"


    Qiu Dong snorted and said simply.


    "The rules are very simple, one to one challenge, until one of the disciples is defeated, what do you think?"


    The old man answered immediately.


    "no problem!"


    After hearing this, Qiu Dong directly agreed.


    "As for the challenge order, in order to prevent you from being completely crushed, let''s draw lots!"


    The old man continued to speak.


    "Drawing and designating, I can, the genius of Flowing Cloud Villa, I am not afraid of any opponent!"


    Qiu Dong replied in a cold voice.


    "Master, in fact, it doesn''t need to be so troublesome, I can take down ten of them!"


    Chi Yuan interjected at this moment.


    "You kind of say it again!"


    This remark caused an uproar in the audience, and the ten geniuses of Liuyun Villa were all angry.


    "Shut up, we talk, and you can''t tolerate you to interrupt!"


    The old man turned his head and slapped Chi Yuan helplessly.


    "Qiu Zhuangzhu, this younger generation''s unintentional words, I hope you don''t be afraid, let''s draw lots, it''s fairer!"


    The old man looked at Qiu Dongyi again and explained lightly.


    "Then get ready to start!"


    Qiu Dong let out a cold voice, his complexion became very ugly.


    Chi Yuan''s provocation is very arrogant, and Huang Lao''s recovery, which seems to be an apology, is actually more disgusting than Chi Yuan.


    "Everyone, the people of Silver Sword Villa are arrogant and self-proclaimed. Today, you must let them see the genius of my Liuyun Villa. As long as either of you can stand till the end, I can promise you anything!"


    While preparing the tools for drawing lots, Qiu Dongyi once again turned and looked at the ten geniuses behind him.


    Hearing this, Zhang Shuang, standing in the center, couldn''t help but brighten his eyes.


    The more arrogant Silver Sword Villa is, the greater the credit he will make, and then everything will be realized logically.


    As long as Liuyun Villa can be kept and face, Qiu Dongyi will pay all the price.


    Ye Fan, who was in the stand of the Soul Seminary, heard this as well, and suddenly shot the same gaze as Zhang Shuang.


    Although he is not qualified to participate in the war at the moment, as long as he is a disciple of Liuyun Villa, he has the opportunity to contribute to the Villa.


    What Ye Fan needs is the right time.

 Chapter 4276： Fierce battle between the two sides

    "We, Liuyun Villa, as the host, let me draw lots first!"


    Zhang Shuang stood up and took the initiative to ask.


    "Then please!"


    Old Huang did not refuse, but waved his hand.


    At the same time, a box was already placed in front of everyone.


    Zhang Shuang came to the box and took out a bamboo stick from it.


    Turn it over and see a name written on the bamboo stick: Wang Dongcheng!


    "Wang Dongcheng, come on, this first battle, don''t let the old man down!"


    Old Huang turned his head to look at a disciple behind him, and said faintly.


    "Yes!"


    A young man with purple hair walked out, and at this moment came to Zhang Shuang''s body.


    "Then start, let''s go!"


    After Qiu Dong patted Zhang Shuang on the shoulder, he led everyone to leave the ring.


    Huang Lao also brought several disciples from Silver Sword Villa to the side of the ring.


    "This Wang Dongcheng seems to be also a human being. It is said that he is the top three genius disciples of Silver Sword Villa!"


    "You can''t lose this battle, otherwise the morale will be gone!"


    Someone in the Soul Seminary whispered and fell into Ye Fan''s ears.


    Ye Fan didn''t have much thoughts about this battle. From the aura, Zhang Shuang seemed to be a bit worse, but as a disciple of the Qingfeng Immortal Clan''s trial, Zhang Shuang must have a hole card.


    Lost in the first stop is extremely unlikely.


    In the blink of an eye, only Zhang Shuang and Wang Dongcheng were left on the ring.


    "Zhang Shuang, the original Liuyun Villa, I have never heard of you!"


    Wang Dongcheng looked at Zhang Shuang with contempt, and shook his head in disdain.


    "Really? Then you hear it now, you can give up!"


    Zhang Shuang faded out his words.


    "Hehe, I, Wang Dongcheng, is also one of the Three Outstanding Masters of Silver Sword Villa. It is you who should admit defeat now!"


    Wang Dongcheng sneered, and at the same time, there was already power in his palm.


    "Silver Sword Villa Sanjie? Today I will beat you to three fools!"


    Zhang Shuang yelled, then directly raised his arms and attacked forward.


    "Wow..."


    Zhang Shuang''s heavenly power seemed to condense in an instant, directly attacking Wang Dongcheng''s front.


    "interesting!"


    Wang Dongcheng sneered, and the blow in his hand met Zhang Shuang.


    "boom!"


    There was a loud noise, and the entire arena trembled violently, and then Zhang Shuang and Wang Dongcheng both retreated violently.


    "What a powerful power, is a top genius after all!"


    Everyone on the scene saw the first hit, and they were already boiling.


    "Success!"


    Wang Dongcheng''s face was cold at this moment, and he attacked again.


    A powerful force congealed in front of Wang Dongcheng, obviously using the power of martial arts.


    At this moment, Wang Dongcheng''s attack was several times stronger than before.


    "brush����"


    Seeing this, Zhang Shuang suddenly held a virtual palm and slashed forward.


    A splendid long sword appeared in Zhang Shuang''s palm, and it was cut out directly. It was the Canghai Tianshui Sword.


    "boom!"


    The huge sword light flew out from this, with infinite power.


    Wang Dongcheng''s attack was completely swallowed by Jianguang, and even his body was drowned in after a while.


    "boom!"


    Jian Guang directly hit Wang Dongcheng''s body, causing him to spew out a mouthful of blood, and the power of the heavenly realm of the body guard was smashed.


    "You... this is a sixth-rank Xuan Bing!"


    Wang Dongcheng''s face was shocked.


    Sixth-rank Xuanbing, such a weapon is rare even in Taizhou.


    However, Zhang Shuang answered with another sword light.


    "boom!"


    Under the sword light, Wang Dongcheng''s body flew out directly, and fell heavily outside the ring.


    "In the first battle, Zhang Shuang wins and Wang Dongcheng is out!"


    Seeing that Wang Dongcheng was severely injured, Qiu Dongyi directly cut off the bamboo stick belonging to Wang Dongcheng, and simply spoke.


    Many people in Silver Sword Villa did not say anything when they heard this.


    Wang Dongcheng''s strength is indeed not as good as Zhang Shuang.


    "This cool is really good, three moves will kill Wang Dongcheng!"


    Many disciples from Liuyun Villa saw this scene and showed smiles.


    Although Silver Sword Villa was very arrogant, but the first battle slapped them in the face.


    "The main thing is to rely on the Sixth Rank Profound Soldier, Canghai Tianshui Sword!"


    Some people also expressed dissatisfaction and commented objectively.


    In the same realm, powerful weapons can bring great increases.


    "waste!"


    Huang Lao came to Wang Dongcheng''s body, snorted coldly, and directly urged: "Continue to draw lots, this time it''s our turn!"


    "Then please!"


    After winning the first battle, Qiu Dong was in a good mood and waved his hand.


    "I come!"


    Chi Yuan glanced at Zhang Shuang, and then quickly walked to the box belonging to Liuyun Villa, stretched out his hand and took out a bamboo stick.


    The engraved on this bamboo stick is Guangfeng!


    "Guangfeng, come out!"


    When Qiu Dong saw this, he said immediately.


    A moment later, Guangfeng had already come to the arena. Although he was facing the first genius of Silver Sword Villa, he still had no fear on his face.


    "Brother Guangfeng, I hope nothing happens!"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan couldn''t help frowning and murmured to himself.


    "let''s start!"


    With Huang Lao''s urging, only two geniuses were left on the ring again.


    "Guangfeng, one of the four princes? A ridiculous title!"


    Chi Yuan glanced at Guangfeng and sneered.


    "I wanted to ask for advice a long time ago!"


    Guangfeng looked serious, his eyes full of war spirits.


    "I will show you how trash you are!"


    A sharp look appeared in Chi Yuan''s eyes, and then he directly attacked.


    "Huh!"


    Guangfeng screamed, and instantly fought with Chi Yuan.


    However, Chi Yuan continued to attack and his power was extremely fierce. Guangfeng was temporarily suppressed and could only resist passively, and his figure quickly became embarrassed.


    "it is good!"


    Everyone at Silver Sword Villa smiled after seeing this scene.


    "Damn it!"


    Guangfeng cursed secretly, and accumulated a force to reverse the situation, but all this seemed to be in Chi Yuan''s expectation.


    His counterattack was instantly broken by Chi Yuan, and even hit the ground with a palm of Chi Yuan.


    Chi Yuan stepped on Guangfeng''s chest, the mighty power of the sky, instantly crushed Guangfeng''s body protection power.


    "Crack!"


    The sound of broken bones came out and attracted the attention of the audience.


    Many of the disciples of Liuyun Villa were heavy at this moment. From the beginning of the match, everyone could see that Guangfeng was completely suppressed, not as good as Chi Yuan.


    The reason why Chi Yuan didn''t defeat Guangfeng in an instant was because he wanted to build his prestige, or deliberately humiliated him to restore his face to Silver Sword Villa.


    And this foot is precisely because of this.


    "Guangfeng lost!"


    Qiu Dong frowned slightly, not wanting to see Guangfeng being humiliated, so he simply spoke.


    However, Chi Yuan did not give up. Instead, he sneered and said: "Qiu Zhuangzhu, what anxious, he is still in the ring, and did not personally admit defeat, if he is willing to admit that he is a trash and admit defeat, I will let go Pass him!"


    After speaking, Chi Yuan did not give Guangfeng a chance to speak, but stepped on it again.


    This scene caused many Liuyun disciples to become extremely angry, and Ye Fan was even more furious, and gradually stood up.

 Chapter 4277： The battle of soul repair

    "Silver Sword Villa''s disciples, are they all such villains?"


    Ye Fan stood up and said directly.


    This remark was given strength by Ye Fan, and it spread to all directions in an instant, and everyone near the ring could hear it clearly.


    In an instant, everyone looked at Ye Fan.


    "Where is the hairy boy, there are no rules!"


    Huang Lao snorted, a little angry at this moment.


    When Qiu Dong noticed Ye Fan''s sudden words, he couldn''t help frowning.


    "Forgive others, forgive others, your Silver Sword Villa is here to compete, not to kill!"


    Someone followed Ye Fan''s lead to speak out.


    No one will be happy to see his disciple being humiliated.


    "Qiu Zhuangzhu, You Deng Liuyun Mountain Villa is also a prestigious martial art in Qingzhou anyway, are the disciples under such no rules?"


    At this moment, Mr. Huang looked at Qiu Dongyi angrily.


    "Shut up all to me!"


    Qiu Dong''s expression was ugly, and he uttered a whisper.


    Such occasions are too serious, and ordinary disciples should not clamor.


    "Guangfeng, if you say you are a trash, I will let you go!"


    Chi Yuan directly ignored Ye Fan''s behavior, instead focusing entirely on Guangfeng.


    Silver Sword Villa was shameless before, and now he can only get it back from here.


    "Give up to you, I bah!"


    Guangfeng naturally understood Chi Yuan''s meaning, and directly spit.


    "Toast and not eat fine wine!"


    Angrily, Chi Yuan stepped on Guangfeng again, and broke his ribs again.


    However, Guangfeng remained unmoved from beginning to end, and endured the pain.


    "This Guangfeng is a tough guy, to save my face in Liuyun Villa!"


    "You will die if this continues, is it impossible to sacrifice a top genius for nothing!"


    Many disciples of Liuyun Villa saw this scene with admiration and regret in their eyes.


    Ye Fan stood there, couldn''t help clenching his fists, his eyes flushed.


    He must help Guangfeng repay this grudge.


    "Old Huang, do you have to do this?"


    Seeing that Guangfeng was about to fail, Qiu Dongyi finally asked.


    After hearing this, Mr. Huang was silent for a while, and then said: "Chi Yuan, stop it, he has already lost!"


    "but����"


    Chi Yuan didn''t hear Guangfeng speaking in person, and was still a little unwilling.


    "This person no longer has the strength to speak. Everyone knows whether he wins or loses. This person is a man!"


    Huang Lao said lightly.


    "Ok!"


    Chi Yuan responded, but didn''t let Guangfeng go. Instead, he added another kick and kicked Guangfeng directly off the ring.


    "The people at Liuyun Villa have shown me a good view. Our people have just been beaten out of the ring, and now you are the same!"


    Chi Yuan stayed alone in the ring and clamored for a while before he walked off the ring.


    Chi Yuan''s words caused the already aggrieved disciples of Liuyun Mountain Villa to break out and scold them one after another.


    "This **** is too arrogant!"


    "Don''t stop me, I''m going to fight him!"


    "That''s right, fight him, so many of us, can''t we be equal to him, we must not be so humiliated by him!"


    Many disciples stood up at this moment, ready for battle.


    "It''s a low-level place, but there are no rules!"


    Upon seeing this, Huang Lao just chuckled, as if watching a joke.


    "Shut up, who is making trouble, leave this place!"


    Qiu Dong''s expression was uncertain. Although his heart was also very angry, he still had to maintain Liuyun Villa as a big sect.


    "The next battle, who will go on?"


    Qiu Dong said immediately, turning his head to look at the genius behind him.


    Seeing Guangfeng''s tragic situation, several geniuses frowned and their hearts were heavy.


    It was true that Zhang Shuang had achieved good results in the lead, but it left a great deal of pressure on them.


    If they lose, they will become the next Guangfeng.


    Hearing Qiu Dongyi''s words, the noisy voice suddenly disappeared.


    The ones who can really save face right now are the several disciples standing behind Qiu Dong.


    Only the genius who defeated Silver Sword Villa in the ring is effective.


    "I come!"


    After Qiu Dong asked questions, Bai Ying took the lead in standing up, filled with righteous indignation.


    Because of the relationship between land and wind, Bai Ying and Guangfeng have already become friends.


    At this moment Guangfeng was humiliated, and Bai Ying was already furious.


    "You are a soul cultivation disciple!"


    Huang Lao glanced at Bai Ying and said slowly.


    "Yes, I am the White Eagle of the Soul Seminary!"


    Bai Ying nodded slowly, and said without humility.


    "Bai Ying, you are the first genius of that soul seminary, I have heard of you!"


    Huang Lao had a suddenly realized expression, and there was a little interest on his face.


    "Soul cultivation geniuses are extremely rare, are you interested in joining my Silver Sword Villa?"


    Huang Lao sighed with emotion, openly digging humanity.


    Hearing this, everyone present was taken aback, Qiu Dongyi was a little anxious: "Lao Huang, are you laughing with me? This is a test!"


    "Well, since it''s a soul-cultivation genius, then don''t draw lots. My Silver Sword Villa will also send a soul-cultivator to compete with you!"


    Old Huang slowly changed his words at this moment.


    "Come on then!"


    Bai Ying said lightly, with a fearless expression on his face.


    As Bai Ying''s voice fell, a disciple of Silver Sword Villa had already walked out from behind.


    This disciple is not tall, his appearance is not good, and from his appearance, there is no sense of any genius master.


    "Silver Sword Villa''s soul cultivation disciple, Yu Fei!"


    This disciple bowed his hands slightly towards Bai Ying and the others.


    Bai Ying frowned slightly when he saw this person.


    If the person on the opposite side hadn''t stood up, he wouldn''t be able to feel his soul power at all, and he wouldn''t even know that he was a soul cultivation disciple.


    This means that Yu Fei''s soul attainments are likely to be higher than him.


    "please!"


    But the arrow had to be sent on the string, and the White Eagle had no reason to be afraid.


    After raising his arm, Bai Ying took the lead in the ring.

 Chapter 4278： successive defeats

    Yu Fei just sneered at Bai Ying''s confident move, and then came to the ring.


    "For the battle between two soul-cultivating geniuses, it seems that Silver Sword Villa has been prepared!"


    "This battle is interesting, the honor and disgrace are clear!"


    "If the White Eagle loses, doesn''t it mean that our Soul Cultivation in Liuyun Villa is not as good as Silver Sword Villa?"


    Many disciples of Liuyun Villa looked at the two people on the ring, and they understood a lot of truth in their hearts.


    "White Eagle, you can only win, not lose!"


    Seeing the two walking up the ring, Qiu Dongyi couldn''t help clenching his fists from below, and talked with Hong Youliang softly.


    Hong Youliang didn''t say anything when he heard this, but his expression was a bit solemn.


    "Bai Ying, I have heard of you, the master in the door has always valued you, but I actually don''t want to be your enemy!"


    On the ring, Yu Fei looked calm and said with emotion.


    "My White Eagle depends on the Liuyun Mountain Villa Soul Seminary to have this day. If I betray the Soul Seminary, don''t even think about it!"


    Bai Ying simply shook his head.


    "Your ultimate goal is not to become a nine-star disciple and then join a stronger force? My Silver Sword Villa is a stronger force!"


    Yu Fei smiled and continued to persuade.


    "It''s humorous that you can say this. Let''s see the real chapter under our hands!"


    Bai Ying sneered, mockingly.


    As his voice fell, a force of soul had already rippled from his body.


    The actions of Silver Sword Villa seemed to be wooing him, but it actually brought even greater humiliation to Bai Ying.


    "Toast and not eat fine wine!"


    Seeing that Bai Ying was about to make a move, Yu Fei''s eyes suddenly flashed a cold light.


    A moment later, I saw a vigorous momentum bursting out from around Yu Feishen.


    The surging soul power at this moment was like a violent storm, causing the space around the ring to roar.


    "Ok... terrible soul power, this guy is really hidden!"


    This scene shocked all the disciples of Liuyun Mountain Villa present, and did not dare to underestimate Yu Fei.


    At the moment when Yu Fei burst into power, he had already overwhelmed Bai Ying in strength.


    "No, Bai Ying is in trouble this time!"


    Hong Youliang sank in his heart and became impatient.


    "Even if you want to lose, you can''t lose too ugly!"


    Qiu Dong said coldly, thinking of a solution in his heart.


    At this moment, Bai Ying and Yu Fei had already started the first round of battle in the ring.


    Two invisible spirit powers crazily intertwined and collided in the ring, and they had already hit dozens of times in the blink of an eye.


    Every time their soul power hits, their bodies tremble.


    With the last heavy blow, both of them retreated a few steps.


    Although many spectators were unable to fully understand the attack of the two men, they could see the final result.


    In the process of retreating violently, the white eagle vomited a trace of blood, but Yu Fei, on the other hand, looked good and obviously had the upper hand.


    "The power of your soul is very special!"


    Bai Ying looked up at Yu Fei with difficulty, his voice became a little hoarse.


    "That''s natural. What I cultivate is the diamond spirit power. I specifically restrain your spirit power, which is known for being fierce and mighty. If you fight with me, you will definitely lose!"


    Yu Fei nodded proudly and explained.


    "You are here just for me!"


    Hearing this, Bai Ying became a little desperate and continued to question.


    Soul power is mutually restrained, unless he has a cultivation realm that is several times higher than Fei, it is extremely difficult to defeat the opponent.


    "You think too much, everything is your life, Liuyun Villa''s proud first genius of soul cultivation is nothing in my hands!"


    Yu Fei spoke proudly.


    "I won''t fail easily!"


    Bai Ying gritted his teeth, even if he was going to lose, he couldn''t lose too ugly.


    "This can''t be for you, let you **** Diamond Soul Seal!"


    Yu Fei let out a whisper, then squeezed his hands in front of him, and muttered quickly in his mouth.


    In an instant, the majestic King Kong soul power began to gather, and finally formed a mark.


    Only the soul cultivator could perceive this mark, and it directly suppressed the white eagle.


    Bai Ying wanted to escape, but it was too late.


    Once the mark appeared, it poured directly into the center of the white eagle''s eyebrows.


    "you����"


    Bai Ying''s complexion changed, and an expression of pain suddenly appeared on his face.


    The function of this big seal is actually very similar to a normal big seal, except that the normal power seal hurts the body, while the Vajra Soul Locking seal hits the soul directly.


    At this moment, Bai Ying''s soul seemed to be chained, enduring great pain.


    "What a cruel method!"


    Seeing this scene, many disciples of the Soul Assortment couldn''t help standing up, feeling horrified in their hearts.


    The soul cultivator is most afraid of being restricted in his soul. Once he encounters a restriction, no matter how great the power is, it is difficult to use it, and all he faces is endless pain.


    "Everyone, take a good look at your first genius of soul cultivation. It''s so sad that you are rolling around like a dog now!"


    Yu Fei controlled the Diamond Soul Lock Seal, madly humiliating the confined soul, the White Eagle who was suffering.


    "Boy, your methods are insidious, and you use such fierce techniques while you are not prepared. Is this how Silver Sword Villa teaches you to fight against each other?"


    Seeing the torture of his lover, Hong Youliang couldn''t help but speak.


    "He is too conceited. If he had given up earlier, he didn''t need to be so!"


    Yu Fei was not ashamed, but rather proud.


    "Your cruel technique is called a forbidden technique in soul cultivation. It can''t be used casually. It will hurt the soul foundation. You clearly have the upper hand, but you have to use the forbidden technique to humiliate others!"


    Seeing Yu Fei''s sophistry, Hong Youliang shouted again.


    "So what, if he is really capable, then break free, don''t find any reason for your own waste and failure, you people at Flowing Cloud Villa, that''s such a rubbish!"


    Yu Fei was a little amused, and at this moment he directly responded to Hong Kong''s measure.


    "You bastard, I must teach you a good lesson!"


    Hong Youliang suddenly became angry, and wanted to take action against Yu Fei, and by the way, he rescued the suffering Bai Ying.


    "Why? The juniors can''t match, are you going to the elders?"


    However, the people of Silver Sword Villa would naturally not let Hong Youliang succeed. Huang Lao came to Hong Youliang for the first time and asked lightly.


    "Enough, we surrendered in this battle and let go of the White Eagle!"


    Qiu Dong stepped forward and stopped Hong Youliang, and slowly said.


    "It''s okay to admit defeat, let him apologize to me!"


    Yu Fei said immediately, and pointed at Hongyou.


    "This bastard, he has done shameless things himself, and now he is still pushing his nose!"


    "I''m going to fight him!"


    Yu Fei''s request caused many people in the soul seminary to explode, and one after another was angry.


    As for Ye Fan, the anger in his heart at this moment was greater than before.


    This time, even if it was not for the flowing clouds and blue sky banners, he had to make these arrogant and shameless people at Silver Sword Villa pay the price.

 Chapter 4279： conceited

    "I am the dean of the Soul Seminary, would you let me apologize to a junior?"


    Hearing Yu Fei''s request, Hong Youliang suddenly furious.


    "You insult me ??wantonly, you should give me an explanation, I don''t care who you are from Liuyun Villa!"


    Yu Fei replied simply.


    "Master, there is no need to apologize to him, let him kill me if there is a kind!"


    Bai Ying was lying on the ring at this moment, and a weak voice came out.


    "Funny, do you think I dare not?"


    Yu Fei looked down at Bai Ying and snorted coldly.


    "If you have a kind, do it, don''t talk nonsense, there are countless powerful people in Liuyun Villa, and sooner or later they will avenge me!"


    The White Eagle had no fear, and at this moment had already put life and death out of the question.


    In every battle, Silver Sword Villa tried every means to humiliate them, if they really bowed their heads, Liuyun Villa would lose face today.


    "Enough, Dean Hong''s behavior is beyond my control. I apologize to you for Dean Hong and let the White Eagle go!"


    As soon as Qiu Dong couldn''t stand it, he said in a deep voice.


    "Let it go!"


    Old Huang saw that it was almost time, and immediately waved his hand.


    Yu Fei sneered, and then he got out of the ring.


    Hong Youliang went to the ring for the first time and helped Bai Ying down.


    "Qiu Zhuangzhu, you have lost again in this third battle. You should choose in the fourth battle, lest we bully you!"


    Old Huang waved his hand, and said with a tone of disdain at this moment.


    "You guys, who is going to fight?"


    When Qiu Dong saw this, he immediately looked at the people behind him.


    The remaining geniuses will all look at me, and I will look at you. Basically, the strongest people at Liuyun Villa have already played, except for Zhang Shuang, they have all been humiliated.


    At this moment, they were indeed a little scared, and only felt that it was really difficult to win back the honor for the sect.


    "Hahaha, Liuyun Mountain Villa really is a bit of waste, so dare you?"


    Upon seeing this, a disciple of Silver Sword Villa burst into laughter, and took the initiative.


    "Since you don''t dare, let me catch the lot!"


    As the disciple spoke, he directly reached out and grabbed it into the wooden box on the side.


    Soon, Mo Yuan''s name appeared on the bamboo stick.


    "This����"


    After hearing this, Mo Yuan''s heart sank, and he could only bite the bullet and come to the ring.


    Seeing Mo Yuan came on stage, Ye Fan at the back sat back in his position again, looking like he was watching the show.


    If Mo Yuan was tortured, he would not have the slightest anger.


    "End of the competition..."


    Mo Yuan wanted to say something, the other party''s attack had already attacked, which made Mo Yuan, who was already somewhat weak, unable to parry for a while, and soon fell into the battle.


    When many disciples in Liuyun Villa saw this scene, they sighed and looked at Mo Yuan with more contempt.


    He was also one of the four princes, compared with Guangfeng, Mo Yuan was not **** at all. Seeing that the situation was not good, he directly gave in.


    Yu Quan''s subsequent battle was similar to Mo Yuan''s result, and it failed to save Liuyun Villa''s face.


    The ten geniuses sent by Silver Sword Villa are all very powerful.


    "Damn it!"


    Many disciples of Liuyun Mountain Villa were full of anger and aggrieved when they saw that their disciples had failed one after another.


    Qiu Dongyi''s complexion was flushed too, and he obviously found that he had underestimated the strength of the genius of Silver Sword Villa.


    In the aftermath of defeats, some disciples of Liuyun Villa couldn''t help lowering their heads.


    Ten battles ended in humiliation. Only Zhang Shuang and two nine-star disciples in Liuyun Villa won the victory, and the rest of the geniuses were all defeated.


    The two nine-star disciples also relied on their background to barely win. At this moment, they were seriously injured. If they fight again, they will definitely lose.


    Liuyun Villa could be a warrior, only Zhang Shuang remained.


    "Hahahahaha, is this the first sect in Qingzhou? It''s ridiculous!"


    Huang Lao laughed immediately when he saw his opponent''s performance.


    The strength of the geniuses of the two sides is indeed very different.


    "Zhang Shuang, Liuyun Villa can only rely on you, are you confident to defeat them?"


    At this moment, many high-level officials of Liuyun Villa all looked at Zhang Shuang, and asked earnestly.


    "Yes, but the disciple has a ruthless please before this!"


    Zhang Shuang nodded his head heavily and said at the same time.


    "You said!"


    Qiu Dong immediately waved his hand.


    "If the disciple can win glory for the villa, I hope that the owner can reward the blue sky with flowing clouds!"


    Zhang Shuang asked altogether, as if he felt a bit like a dog in the water.


    "what?"


    Upon hearing this request, Qiu Dong and the others all exclaimed, with incredible gazes in their eyes.


    "Zhang Shuang, do you know what the Floating Cloud Blue Sky Banner is? Are you crazy?"


    A middle-aged man walked out and yelled.


    This person is Zhang Shuang''s master, the deputy owner of Liuyun Villa.


    "Master, I naturally understand, but I just borrowed it, and I will definitely return it in the future!"


    Zhang Shuang nodded slowly and explained in detail.


    "Liuyun Qingtian Banner is the foundation of Liuyun Villa, it is absolutely impossible to borrow it, this condition cannot promise you!"


    Qiu Dong shook his head slowly.


    "Qiu Village Master, now is the critical moment for Liuyun Villa!"


    Zhang Shuang was a little surprised to see that Qiu Dongyi would actually reject him.


    "As a disciple of Liuyun Villa, you use this to threaten the owner of the village. You really don''t deserve to be called a genius!"


    A trace of sullen appeared in Qiu Dong''s eyes, but at the moment only Zhang Shuang can save the face of Huiyun Mountain Villa, so he can only force his anger to discuss: "You can change another one, the others can satisfy you!"


    "I just want to flow clouds and blue sky banners!"


    Zhang Shuang insisted on speaking out.


    "Zhang Shuang, you are a treachery!"


    A walker screamed directly at this moment.


    "You Liuyun Villa is really interesting, how can such a sect be strong?"


    Huang Lao watched this good show with a playful look on his face, and at the same time looked at Zhang Shuang and said, "Boy, Lao Yu can assure you that as long as you join the Silver Sword Villa, you will get Flowing Clouds and Blue Sky Banner!"


    "Old man, stop talking nonsense!"


    Seeing that Mr. Huang was about to dig someone, the senior management of Liuyun Villa became excited.


    "When we return triumphantly this time, the general situation is complete. Soon the strong of Silver Sword Villa will come here and directly annex you, etc. At that time, the flowing clouds and blue sky flags will not belong to my Silver Sword Villa!"


    Old Huang spoke proudly at this moment.


    Hearing this, Zhang Shuang''s eyes suddenly showed a little light.


    In this way, it seems more reliable to join Silver Sword Villa.


    "Liuyun Villa has been standing in Qingzhou for thousands of years. How can it be destroyed if you say it? You are too naive to wait!"


    Qiu Dong was completely angry at this moment, his aura became extremely terrifying.


    Zhang Shuang, the only genius of Liuyun Villa, had a ghost in his heart. Thinking of taking this opportunity to achieve his goal, Silver Sword Villa was still digging people. At this moment, Qiu Dongyi was too difficult to break out.


    "Does it make sense to keep a **** school like you?"


    Seeing Qiu Dong''s aura, Huang Lao took the initiative to greet him without showing weakness.


    "Nizi, don''t fight yet!"


    At this moment, the middle-aged man screamed and urged Zhang Shuang.


    "Master, sorry, I think what Huang said is reasonable, I decided to join Silver Sword Villa!"


    Zhang Shuang smiled faintly and said a word that shocked the audience.

 Chapter 4280： There are people in the flow cloud

    "what did you say?"


    Zhang Shuang''s decision seemed like a bolt from the blue for Liuyun Mountain Villa, and all the senior executives stared at Zhang Shuang at this moment.


    "Little brother, this is the most correct decision you have made!"


    Huang Lao laughed loudly, the joy at this moment was extreme.


    This time not only the defeat of Liuyun Villa, but also the acceptance of the opponent''s most peak genius, it was a double happiness.


    "Zhang Shuang, you dare to deceive the master and destroy the ancestor!"


    Qiu Dong trembled with anger, and Zhang Shuang''s master almost fainted.


    No one would have imagined that there would be such a situation when the situation was already heavy.


    "Lord Qiu, don''t blame me. There are seven geniuses on the opposite side. If you want me to turn the tide, you should give you appropriate rewards. It is not too much for me and you to have a blue sky banner. of!"


    Zhang Shuang spoke slowly, without blushing at all.


    "you����"


    When Qiu Dong heard these words, he was so angry that he couldn''t speak.


    "Hahahaha, there is no one in Liuyun Mountain Villa. From the perspective of the old man, this is the end of the test. In no time, your name will spread throughout Qingzhou and Taizhou!"


    Boss Huang laughed, only to feel that his goal had been achieved.


    The decline of Liuyun Villa will begin today.


    After hearing this, Qiu Dong and the others were silent.


    A force is most proud of its powerful genius, and in this regard, Liuyun Villa has been crushed.


    "Who said Liuyun Villa is unmanned? Aren''t we disciples?"


    At this moment, a voice suddenly came out from the stand of the Soul Asura.


    Everyone in Liuyun Villa looked up at this moment as if they saw hope.


    I saw a young man slowly standing up and walking towards the central arena.


    "Ye Fan!"


    Seeing the identity of this person, many people present could not help but exclaim.


    "He appeared! When did he come back!"


    "This person is very strong, maybe he can really bring back 10% for the villa!"


    "No matter how strong it is, at best it is about the same as Guangfeng and others. In the end, it will definitely lose!"


    When everyone saw Ye Fan''s appearance, they all kept talking.


    The people of Silver Sword Villa only frowned slightly, and Chi Yuan''s expression became even more interesting.


    "Ye Fan, do you want to turn the tide, stop dreaming!"


    The appearance of Ye Fan also had a great impact on Zhang Shuang.


    "I just want to redeem my dignity for Liuyun Villa!"


    Ye Fan quickly came to the arena and faintly said.


    "Ye Fan, we were wrong before, but Zhang Shuang should be punished, not you!"


    At the appearance of Ye Fan, Qiu Dong''s face was moved.


    At this moment, I dare to stand up, which can only be described with commendable courage.


    "Villa Qiu, do you think he is a good bird? He also came for the floating clouds and blue sky banners!"


    Zhang Shuang was a little funny after hearing it, and immediately told the truth.


    "Ye Fan, you..."


    After Qiu Dong listened at this moment, he was stunned.


    "I do have ideas about the Liuyun Qingtian Banner, but even if you don��t want to take it out, I will still perform my duties as a disciple of Liuyun Mountain Villa. Here are my teachers and my brothers. Today they are humiliated. As a disciple, I It''s incumbent!"


    Ye Fan nodded calmly, and at the same time explained awe-inspiringly.


    "Very well, Ye Fan, I didn''t see you wrong at the beginning!"


    Hearing this, Hong Youliang and Tsing Yi Xingzhe looked at each other and all laughed.


    "Stop talking about it, first prove yourself with your strength. If you really can turn the tide, you will be the greatest benefactor of Liuyun Villa!"


    The traveler in white snorted and urged.


    At the moment Liuyun Villa can only rely on Ye Fan, and these former enemies are all helpless.


    "Let me solve him!"


    Zhang Shuang rushed into the ring directly under his anger.


    "Ye Fan, you still want to reverse the situation, this is impossible!"


    Zhang Shuang gritted his teeth at Ye Fan.


    "Zhang Shuang, my grievances with you should be ended. Today I want to get rid of you as a scum for Liuyun Villa!"


    Ye Fan looked at Zhang Shuang''s gaze, also full of hatred.


    "Zhang Shuang, come down!"


    Just as the battle between the two was about to start, a rant suddenly came out of Huang Lao''s mouth.


    "Old Huang, I can solve him!"


    Zhang Shuang immediately turned around and explained.


    "Your identity is still different from them. We still have to follow the rules of the game and let him catch lots, so as not to say that Silver Sword Villa is cheating today and bullying the weak disciples of Liuyun Villa!"


    Mr. Huang had principles at this moment, and asked for it.


    "Ok!"


    After listening to Zhang Shuang, he reluctantly stepped out of the ring.


    "Boy, if you want to be a hero, please, but be careful when the hero becomes a bear!"


    Huang Lao asked a disciple to carry the wooden box and motioned to Ye Fandao.


    There is another advantage of doing this, that is, you can use those disciples to consume Ye Fan''s power.


    As Zhang Shuang said, it is extremely difficult to fight one against seven, and there are experts like Chi Yuan inside.


    Ye Fan looked calm, came to the wooden box and directly took out a bamboo stick.


    As the bamboo sticks appeared, a figure quickly rushed into the ring and came to Ye Fan.


    "The disciples of Liuyun Villa are all rubbish, but there are many people who are not afraid of death, boy, how do you want to die?"


    This is a young man with a short stature, half a head shorter than Ye Fan, but at the moment very arrogant.


    "You only have one chance, attack!"


    Ye Fan glanced at him lightly, and made a defensive posture.


    "It seems that you are really not afraid of death, then try my power!"


    The young man screamed, and the palm of his hand suddenly wafted with a very powerful force of the heavens.


    Among the many geniuses in Silver Sword Villa, anyone is a master like Guangfeng Yuquan.


    With such a strong man, Ye Fan didn''t want to delay time, and at the same time, this time was to win back the honor, so he planned to fight quickly.


    As the young man attacked, Ye Fan clenched his right fist, and his two major acupuncture holes were opened at the same time.


    The infinite demon power quickly condensed to the right fist, forming a huge power.


    "boom!"


    A moment later, Ye Fan directly raised his right fist to meet the young man''s blow.


    The fists intersected, and the two powerful forces erupted together, causing the entire ring to be shocked.


    Immediately afterwards, blood mist erupted from many places on the young man''s back. Not only was the attack defeated, but the whole body was penetrated by Ye Fan''s fist.


    "boom!"


    The strong force quickly dissipated, and the ring calmed down. The young man''s body seemed to become weak and slowly fell to the ground.


    "Lost...defeated?"


    "This is impossible, how could he be defeated by one punch!"


    Everyone looked at this scene in shock, and the people of Silver Sword Villa shook their heads in disbelief.


    Ye Fan''s strength seemed to be beyond the expectations of everyone present.

 Chapter 4281： Fight against Yu Fei

    "Is this the genius of Silver Sword Villa? It doesn''t seem to be the case!"


    Ye Fan looked at the figure on the ring, disdain to speak.


    When everyone in Silver Sword Villa heard this, their expressions were extremely gloomy.


    Liuyun Villa also hides such a master, which is beyond their expectations.


    To defeat the enemy with one punch, Ye Fan''s strength must surpass the opposite genius several times.


    "This Ye Fan, when did he become so powerful!"


    "It''s great, I can finally exhale once!"


    "It should have been long ago, so there is no need to bear so much humiliation!"


    Many people in Liuyun Villa became excited, and their gazes toward Ye Fan were full of hope.


    The face that was originally lost, is now mostly because of Ye Fan''s punch.


    Even Qiu Dong and others couldn''t help but applaud this.


    "Boy, are you pretending to be a pig and eat a tiger?"


    Seeing his disciple''s rapid defeat, Huang Lao said coldly.


    "Liuyun Villa has many geniuses. I am just one of them. I have not been qualified to play before!"


    Ye Fan replied lightly.


    As soon as this statement came out, Qiu Dong and the others were a little embarrassed. Their opponents were already so strong, and Ye Fan was so strong, they would definitely give a place to Ye Fan.


    "Really? Don''t be too arrogant as a human being. What you have overcome is just the last disciple of my ten geniuses at Silver Sword Villa!"


    In order to save face, Huang Lao deliberately belittled the loser in the ring.


    "It''s okay, today the ten geniuses of Silver Sword Villa will lie here!"


    Ye Fan faintly said.


    While speaking, Ye Fan stepped on the disciple''s chest and asked coldly, "Can you admit defeat?"


    "I admit defeat, don''t kill me!"


    The disciple''s face was full of horror, and he immediately begged for mercy.


    Only Ye Fan''s punch made him feel the infinite power, which can completely blow his whole body.


    He knew in his heart that Ye Fan had left his hand in the end, otherwise he would have died.


    "It seems that the disciples of Silver Sword Villa have no spine. If you admit defeat, let''s go!"


    Ye Fan smiled faintly, then kicked the disciple off the ring.


    "This bastard!"


    Seeing this scene, the many geniuses of Silver Sword Villa gritted their teeth at Ye Fan.


    Especially Chi Yuan, he had planned to deal with Ye Fan.


    "Old Huang, let me go!"


    "Master, I will kill this son and win back the face of my Silver Sword Villa!"


    Many geniuses asked for instructions and wanted to fight against Ye Fan.


    "Yu Fei, you go!"


    After Mr. Huang pondered for a moment, he immediately appointed a candidate.


    Everyone was a little surprised at this choice.


    Yu Fei is a strong soul cultivator, and challenging Ye Fan this time is not fair.


    "Old Huang, according to the rules, you have to let Ye Fan make a lottery decision!"


    Qiu Dong said slowly.


    "Qiu Zhuangzhu, you only have the strength of this one at Liuyun Villa. Anyway, you have to challenge. Is there any point in the lottery?"


    Huang Lao asked indifferently.


    Qiu Dongyi still wanted to argue, but was interrupted by Ye Fan: "Zhuangzhu Qiu, I''m fine, I seem to avenge Brother Baiying!"


    "Junior Brother Ye Fan, you have to be very careful, this person''s King Kong soul power is domineering and fierce, and has a secret trick!"


    The White Eagle, who was recovering on the side, immediately reminded him at this moment.


    "Brother rest assured, I will pay attention!"


    Ye Fan nodded after listening, and then directly entered the state of preparation.


    When Yu Fei came to the ring, Ye Fan''s body was already rippling with a trace of soul.


    "Unexpectedly, you are still a soul cultivator. It is also rare that Liuyun Villa can have a genius like you!"


    Yu Fei noticed Ye Fan''s body and couldn''t help but sigh.


    "You hurt Brother Baiying, I will make you pay a serious price!"


    Ye Fan simply said.


    "Joke, Bai Ying is the first genius of your soul seminary, he is not my opponent, and you want to defeat me?"


    Yu Fei only felt that Ye Fan was very funny at the moment.


    "Then see if I can kill you!"


    There is confidence in Ye Fan''s eyes.


    Although his soul attainment is not as good as that of the White Eagle, he has already had an assassin after experiencing the previous events.


    "Don''t blame me for not reminding you, if you are hit by my diamond soul-locking seal, you will die than life!"


    Yu Fei threatened coldly.


    "Just want to ask!"


    Ye Fan screamed, and then directly hit Yu Fei with a soul power.


    The ancient soul power contained its unique power, and it hit Yu Fei''s front.


    "Your spirit power is very interesting, but it''s a pity that your cultivation is not enough!"


    After Yu Fei felt it, he said lightly, and then took over the ancient spirit power.


    "Yu Fei, don''t waste time, solve him immediately and let him kneel!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Lao urged anxiously.


    He couldn''t wait to save the face of Silver Sword Villa.


    After Yu Fei listened, a sharp look suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    The spirit power of King Kong burst out from his body in an instant, quickly condensing.


    "It''s the Diamond Soul Locking Seal again!"


    Seeing this scene, many people present became worried.


    Ye Fan could hardly be his opponent for the Diamond Soul Locking Seal that even Bai Ying could hardly crack.


    Moreover, the Diamond Soul Locking Seal went straight into the soul, once he was hit, even if Ye Fan''s body strength was strong, it would be difficult to resist.


    Facing the attack of the Diamond Soul Locking Seal, Ye Fan made an abnormal behavior, and at this moment there was no dodge.


    "What happened to him? Did he give up?"


    "It shouldn''t be!"


    When everyone saw this, they were puzzled.


    However, no one observed at this moment, in the depths of Ye Fan''s sea of ??consciousness, the green soul power was rippling.


    The richness of these green spirit powers has almost spread throughout Ye Fan''s entire Consciousness Sea.


    This is like a trap, waiting for the arrival of the Diamond Soul Lock Seal.

 Chapter 4282： Soul power burst

    "brush����"


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the Diamond Soul Locking Seal rushed into Ye Fan''s sea of ??consciousness.


    "This kid, why are you so careless!"


    Seeing this scene, the white eagle who had suffered a loss felt anxious.


    "Brother Yu Fei, we won again!"


    When many disciples of Silver Sword Villa saw this, the corners of their mouths filled with smiles, confident in the power of the Diamond Soul Seal.


    However, when the two parties were tense for this, Ye Fan''s state has not changed, and his calm face is full of peace.


    On the other hand, Yu Fei began to frown from time to time when the Diamond Soul Locking Seal entered Ye Fan''s Sea of ??Knowledge, as if he was in trouble.


    When outsiders saw this, they all became strange.


    "Amazing, what''s going on?"


    Qiu Dongyi paid close attention to this battle and asked immediately.


    "Ye Fan may have a cracking method, and the battle between the two has just begun!"


    Hong Youliang''s eyes were deep, and he replied slowly.


    When Qiu Dong heard this, he immediately understood and began to wait quietly.


    The real battlefield for soul repairers is to know the sea, which is difficult for outsiders to perceive.


    At this moment, Ye Fan''s sea of ??consciousness had become earth-shaking, and a lot of green soul power was rippling in it, like waves of sea water, constantly beating everywhere.


    And above the green spirit power, there was a layer of golden spirit power.


    In the center of the golden soul power, there is also a soul phantom, it is Yu Fei.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect your soul power in the sea of ??knowledge to be so strong!"


    There was a hint of surprise in Yu Fei''s eyes.


    When he struck with the Diamond Soul Lock Seal, he was blocked by the vast soul power.


    Ye Fan''s soul villain was at the center of the vast soul power at the moment, watching Yu Fei calmly.


    "Yu Fei, your Diamond Soul Power can restrain the strength of Brother Baiying, but for my strength, there is no such advantage!"


    Ye Fan said faintly, with confidence in his tone.


    "So what? Your soul cultivation is far inferior to mine, killing you is easy!"


    Yu Fei snorted.


    "If the soul cultivation is insufficient, then what are these?"


    Ye Fan pointed to the green spirit power around him.


    "These spirit powers are not the same as yours just now, so it shouldn''t be something you can control!"


    Yu Fei said lightly, not worried.


    "This power really does not belong to me. It belongs to another top genius in the Soul Asura Institute. He was destroyed by me, but in the end he left his cultivation base to me!"


    Ye Fan spoke slowly and stretched out his palm.


    In the palm of the soul villain, a group of green lights is shining.


    The green light moved slightly, and the power of the soul of the entire sea of ??knowledge would also surge.


    "That person is really stupid enough, hand over this power, I can make you less painful!"


    Yu Fei looked at the green glow, a trace of greed in his eyes.


    The growth of soul power is very slow, so this kind of cultivation inheritance is very precious.


    "You still don''t understand the horror of this power!"


    Ye Fan chuckled lightly, and at the same time manipulated the spirit power around him according to the green light.


    Although he couldn''t directly use the snake spirit power to attack, Ye Fan could still do it by moving them.


    With the viper''s spirit power running, it was actually surrounded by the invisibly.


    "Damn, what do you want to do!"


    Upon seeing this, Yu Fei felt nervous.


    At the same time, a strange feeling emerged in his mind.


    His Diamond Soul Power has been weakening, as if absorbed by the opponent.


    "I want to tell you, I am not unmanned at Liuyun Villa. You defeated the White Eagle by your advantage, not because you are strong!"


    Ye Fan said coldly, this moment gave Yu Feisi a horrible feeling.


    At present, Yu Fei had only two options, either to cut off all ties with the Diamond Soul Lock Seal and completely abandon this soul power.


    But the result of doing so will inevitably cause severe damage to his soul.


    As for the second option, that is to reach the end and finally transfer the Diamond Soul Power to Ye Fan''s soul villain.


    As long as the Diamond Soul Locking Seal can touch Ye Fan''s soul villain, Ye Fan will lose.


    "Boy, I don''t believe it anymore, these forces can block my Diamond Soul Seal!"


    A trace of cruelty flashed in Yu Fei''s eyes, and he had decided to attack with all his strength.


    "Swipe..."


    With Yu Fei''s full effort, the viper soul power of the entire Consciousness Sea agitated.


    And the effect of the viper''s soul power has become particularly obvious.


    Although the spirit power of King Kong was domineering, after being infected with the spirit power of the poisonous snake, it quickly weakened, and eventually even broke away from Yu Fei''s control.


    "This... this is impossible..."


    Yu Fei''s complexion suddenly changed when he found that the Diamond Soul Power he controlled was getting less and less.


    "What kind of soul power is this, why can it contaminate my diamond soul power!"


    At this moment, Yu Fei finally realized the terrifying power of the viper''s soul, but it was too late.


    "This is the soul power of the poisonous snake. It can swallow your soul power and assimilate your soul power. You lose!"


    Ye Fan spoke indifferently, his eyes full of confidence.


    Although this battle was won with the help of the viper''s soul power, it was still considered to win glory for Liuyun Villa.


    Soon after Ye Fan''s voice fell, Yu Fei''s diamond spirit power gradually disappeared in the center of the poisonous snake''s spirit power.


    And outside, Yu Fei spouted a mouthful of blood, his body retreated a few steps violently, his face extremely pale.


    "you����"


    Yu Fei knelt on the ground, looking up at Ye Fan with difficulty.


    The enemy in front of him is terrifying.


    "Yu Fei lost!"


    This scene shocked the audience, and Bai Ying was shocked and excited.

 Chapter 4283： Fierce Battle Ikemoto

    "Now it''s time to make you feel the pain!"


    Ye Fan didn''t stop there, and immediately pointed out.


    The ancient spirit power shot out, directly submerged in Yu Fei''s eyebrows.


    Yu Fei''s soul villain was hit hard just now. At this moment, he couldn''t resist Ye Fan''s soul power, and he was immediately hit by the ancient soul power.


    "puff����"


    Yu Fei spit out blood again, with pain all over his face.


    "Enough, he has already lost, why torture him?"


    When Mr. Huang saw this scene, he said lightly.


    "When you deal with the Liuyun disciple, why don''t you think about it enough?"


    Ye Fan turned his head to look at Huang Lao and asked rhetorically.


    "Boy, don''t be too arrogant, you will feel better behind!"


    Huang Lao said in a threatening tone.


    "Then let him die first!"


    Ye Fan sneered, venting all his anger on Fei''s body.


    Under the intense pain, Yu Fei soon passed out.


    "Silver Sword Villa''s disciples, they all seem to be cartilage, so I can''t stand it!"


    Ye Fan was a little boring when he saw this, and kicked Jiufei off the ring.


    Originally, the white eagle had suffered from the soul-locking seal of Fei Jingang, which was no less than this time, but the white eagle had completely endured it.


    From this point, we can see the perseverance of both parties.


    "Boy, I''ll fight you!"


    This incident has made many disciples at Silver Sword Villa very angry, and one of them even jumped onto the ring road.


    "Chi Yuan, I know you will come up, but are you sure you don''t need to let those people consume me first?"


    With a faint smile on Ye Fan''s face, he asked.


    "Hmph, you are so ant-like in my hand, why should I do something like that!"


    Chi Yuan snorted and shook his head immediately.


    "Really? Come on then!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand and made preparations for the battle.


    "Chi Yuan, kill him!"


    Huang Lao''s eyes were full of anger at this moment, gritted his teeth and roared.


    "Lao Huang, don''t worry, I will let this kid survive and die!"


    Chi Yuan nodded heavily, with confidence in his eyes at this moment.


    While talking, Chi Yuan had already burst out of his body''s power.


    The mighty power of the heavenly realm surged, and this moment was no less than Zhang Shuang.


    If Zhang Shuang hadn''t rebelled, Chi Yuan would definitely become his rival.


    Ye Fan felt a little more cautious in his eyes. The opponent''s cultivation base had at least reached the level of the nine-fold peak of the Profound Infant Realm or even the Heavenly Succession Realm.


    If Chi Yuan was really a strong man in the Heavenly Realm Realm, then Ye Fan would be struggling to deal with him.


    "Boy, let''s make a quick fight!"


    After Chi Yuan whispered, the power of the heavens around his body suddenly gathered to form a long sword.


    The carrier around the long knife was blushing, as if blood spread, and the violent knife intent spread out, domineering and aggressive.


    This is one of his strongest martial arts, Falling Blood Dominator.


    Ye Fan looked at this long sword with concentrated strength, and his heart became extremely heavy in an instant.


    This long knife gave him an extremely dangerous feeling and completely threatened Ye Fan''s life.


    "It''s such a strong martial skill, this sword can no longer be true or false!"


    "Yes, it''s like the real power, the most terrifying!"


    Everyone felt the blow of Chi Yuan, and their hearts felt palpitations.


    "Swipe..."


    Ye Fan''s two large acupuncture holes opened in an instant, and vast demon power emerged crazily, running through Ye Fan''s body.


    At the same time, a long bow appeared in Ye Fan''s palm, and the bright stars were shaking.


    In an instant, Ye Fan''s body was no less powerful than the Fallen Blood Tyrant Sword.


    "go with!"


    Along with Ye Fan''s lightly rant, the longbow in his hand suddenly shot out a starburst.


    This starburst is like a meteor, directly impacting Chi Yuan.


    This blow is focused on temptation, but it is no small matter.


    "It turns out to be a Sixth Rank Profound Soldier!"


    Chi Yuan immediately sensed the power of the stars, and said lightly.


    In the next moment, he saw his palm move slightly, and the Meteorite Dominator in front of him moved, directly smashing the stars.


    "What an overbearing power!"


    When everyone saw this, they were surprised again.


    The Fallen Blood Tyrant Sword that Chi Yuan condensed was no less than the Sixth Rank Profound Soldier.


    "Boy, take me a knife!"


    After resisting the starlight, Chi Yuan''s attack followed, slashing towards Ye Fan.


    This blow is very likely to establish the victory or defeat.


    "drink!"


    Ye Fan whispered in his mouth, and knocked out the demon power that had already been accumulated through his demon power.


    The nine-aperture monster body has no know-how at all, it relies on pure physical strength.


    "Is Ye Fan crazy with his physical body to resist this terrifying long knife?"


    "It''s terrible!"


    When everyone in Liuyun Villa saw this scene, their eyes widened in disbelief.


    What''s more, I couldn''t help turning around, couldn''t bear to watch the cruel scene.


    "boom!"


    In the loud noise, Ye Fan''s right fist and Meteorite Tyrant''s sword hit together.


    However, the reality is not what everyone imagined, Ye Fan''s right fist completely caught the Falling Blood Tyrant Blade.


    "This...this is real!"


    "Who can train the physical strength to such an intensity!"


    Everyone looked at the scene in front of them and rubbed their eyes.


    And Ye Fan''s opponent was also a little dazed at the moment.


    What Chi Yuan perceives from Ye Fan''s right fist is a majestic force as stable as a mountain.


    This force cannot be defeated in a short time.


    "Boy, you are such a powerful monster, are you from the Sky Demon Realm!"


    Chi Yuan was surprised and couldn''t help but question Ye Fan''s identity.


    "I am a real disciple of Liuyun Villa!"


    Ye Fan faintly said, and at the same time reflexively punched Chi Yuan.


    Chi Yuan hurriedly swung the Meteorite Sword to resist it.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    In the blink of an eye, the pair met several times, and each collision made the ring tremble violently.


    Even this different space has a tendency of instability.


    Ye Fan''s double fists were as hard as a sixth-rank profound soldier, and with an invincible aura.


    "The power of this child has already reached the heavens!"


    "Unexpectedly, he is a strong body refiner, why didn''t he find it before!"


    "This kid has too many secrets!"


    People familiar with Ye Fan looked at him with unfamiliar eyes at this moment, impressed by Ye Fan''s powerful physique.


    "Chi Yuan, a quick fight!"


    When the two sides were fighting fiercely, Huang Lao''s urging came out.


    This remark made the faces of Liuyun Villa sink, Chi Yuan obviously has a stronger hole card.

 Chapter 4284： Martial Arts Joint

    "Boy, let you **** true power!"


    After Chi Yuan heard Huang''s urging, a sharp look suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    While he was talking, the Meteorite Sword in front of him suddenly burst out with a mighty sword aura, and directly shook Ye Fan out.


    Ye Fan stood still in the distance and couldn''t help frowning.


    At this moment, the power of Chi Yuan''s Falling Blood Overlord Blade was continuously strengthening, as if some terrible power was about to erupt.


    "My Hunyuan was cut down with a single knife, and there is no life. Today next year will be your anniversary!"


    Chi Yuan held up the Fallen Blood Dominator and shouted loudly.


    While he was talking, the Fallen Blood Tyrant suddenly gave birth to a ten-meter-long phantom, covering almost one-third of the ring.


    The power of the Fallen Blood Dominator has also risen to a whole new level.


    "This is a combination of martial arts!"


    Seeing this scene, Qiu Dong and the others were surprised.


    "Yes, the Falling Blood Tyrant Sword and Hunyuan Slash are both the superior martial skills of our Silver Sword Villa. Chi Yuan Tianzong Wizard is the only disciple who can use them together. This alone is enough to crush you. All the disciples of Liuyun Villa!"


    Huang Lao spoke proudly, confident at this moment.


    After hearing this, Qiu Dong and the others were silent, unable to argue for the time being.


    The so-called combination of martial arts represents the joint display of two martial arts, which is definitely not possible by ordinary means, but anyone who can display a combination of martial arts is a genius among geniuses.


    After the two martial arts are combined, their power will also undergo a qualitative change.


    Ye Fan obviously felt the terrible place of the Meteorite Sword on the opposite side. Compared with the previous power, the Meteorite Sword was at least ten times stronger, and even carried the power of a one-shot kill.


    Ye Fan no longer rashly resisted this attack.


    "brush����"


    While Mr. Huang was talking, Chi Yuan was already cut off with a single knife, and Ye Fankan dodged him.


    However, the Fallen Blood Tyrant fell on the ring and cut a gully several meters long.


    "Why, afraid?"


    Perceiving Ye Fan''s dodge, Chi Yuan sneered and started chasing.


    "Swipe!"


    The Falling Blood Tyrant continued to fall on the ring, instantly making the entire ring devastated.


    In the sky of sword light, Chi Yuan finally found an opportunity and successfully slashed on Ye Fan''s shoulder.


    "boom!"


    Facing this blow, Ye Fan could only forcefully resist.


    He only felt that his shoulders sank, and most of the demon power on his body was scattered.


    Then there was endless pain and a touch of death.


    The power of the Falling Blood Tyrant Sword at the moment had already surpassed the physical strength of the Nine Aperture Monster Body.


    "puff����"


    Ye Fan squirted out a bit of blood, and his body fell heavily on the ring, and happened to be stuck in a crack.


    "This kid is dying!"


    "I just said, how could he be Brother Chi Yuan''s opponent!"


    When the disciples of Silver Sword Villa saw this scene, they all laughed.


    "Ugh����"


    Qiu Dong and the first class are all downcast at the moment.


    Although Ye Fan''s strength is close to the Celestial Realm, Chi Yuan''s realm is not low, and the combination of martial arts can be described as crushing Ye Fan in all directions.


    "Boy, have you seen it? This is the real power. You are in my hands, just like an ant!"


    Chi Yuan looked condescendingly at Ye Fan below, and spoke proudly.


    Ye Fan didn''t answer after hearing it.


    Although his current strength is difficult to defeat the Falling Blood Tyrant, it does not mean that he will lose.


    Ye Fan had the blood of the monster race and the spirit power of the poisonous snake left by Liu Guan.


    "kill him!"


    Old Huang''s voice appeared again at this moment, with a harsh tone.


    "Old guy, you..."


    When Qiu Dong and others heard this, they were furious.


    However, before they took any action, Chi Yuan was already moving.


    I saw him leaping forward, and the Meteorite Sword slashed directly towards Ye Fan.


    Looking at the fatal blow that came quickly, Ye Fan flashed many thoughts in his mind.


    Facing this blow, he could stimulate the power of essence and blood, or influence Chi Yuan from the power of soul.


    While thinking, Ye Fan escaped the blow again, and at the same time the soul villain in the center of the sea of ??knowledge moved instantly.


    At this moment, before the villain of the soul, there was a golden soul power shining.


    This soul power was operating in a special way, and it was the Diamond Soul Locking Seal that Yu Fei had previously used.


    After the power of the Diamond Soul Locking Seal was assimilated by the poisonous snake soul power, it became a soul power that Ye Fan could control at this moment.


    At the same time, a part of the poisonous snake''s soul power has been integrated into Ye Fan''s body.


    "That''s it, go on!"


    After a simple weighing, Ye Fan already had the answer in his heart, and directly flew the power of the Diamond Soul Locking Seal toward Yu.


    The power of the eruption of essence and blood was too swagger and wasteful. At this moment, Ye Fan had a chance to use the power of his soul to defeat Chi Yuan.


    "brush����"


    A golden soul power shot from the center of Ye Fan''s eyebrows and directly rushed towards Chi Yuan.


    "Soul attack? Ridiculous!"


    Perceiving the soul power, Chi Yuan sneered first.


    With his level of power, he naturally has his own defense against soul attacks.


    However, his face changed a moment later.


    This spirit power is not an ordinary attack, but an extremely powerful diamond spirit power.


    "Vajra Lock Soul Seal, how is this possible?"


    Chi Yuan went from being disdainful at the beginning to being surprised and even nervous.


    Wanting to resist the Diamond Soul Locking Seal is not that simple.


    Everyone around was also shocked by the appearance of the Diamond Soul Locking Seal.


    "How can he display the Diamond Soul Locking Seal, is it possible that he just used the viper soul power!"


    "Only the viper''s spirit power can swallow and assimilate the opponent''s spirit power!"


    Bai Ying and Hong Youliang looked at each other, and they both saw the horror in each other''s eyes, and at the same time found out the reason why Ye Fan could do this.


    "Chi Yuan, don''t forget, I am still a soul cultivator!"


    Ye Fan yelled, taking advantage of the momentum of the Diamond Soul Sealing Seal, launched a fierce attack on Chi Yuan.


    The ancient soul power and part of the viper soul power poured into Chi Yuan''s sea of ??consciousness at this moment.


    Chi Yuan''s sea of ??consciousness seemed to explode in an instant, and the soul villain was plunged into the deep water.


    "Three soul powers, this is impossible!"


    Chi Yuan exclaimed, and his heart became more anxious.


    Although he has his own method of soul defense, this is the first time he has seen such a violent attack.


    The Diamond Soul Locking Seal alone was enough to make him cautious.


    "Chi Yuan, if you want to kill me, I won''t let you go!"


    Ye Fan continued to attack, flipping his palm, and the sixth-rank Xuanbing Xingxingtianwang bow appeared in his hand, and it was instantly stretched.


    At the same time, the demon power also gathered in Ye Fan''s left hand and was knocked out by it.


    Chi Yuan''s complexion changed drastically, and he has never encountered such a terrifying offensive since his fame.


    Soul attack, normal attack, and physical attack are gathered on one person at this moment, and they are all extremely powerful.


    In the face of such an attack, any person would be at a loss.

 Chapter 4285： Strong kill

    In panic, the three forces Ye Fan exerted all his strength hit Chi Yuan''s body at the same time.


    Chi Yuan tried his best, only to resist the Diamond Soul Lock Seal.


    His body was severely injured in an instant.


    "puff����"


    Under Ye Fan''s mighty punch, Chi Yuan directly vomited blood and flew out.


    The Fallen Blood Dominator under the combination of martial skills also collapsed because of Chi Yuan''s injury.


    "Puff..."


    After falling to the ground, Chi Yuan vomited two more blood, and his chest was hit by the broken star Uranus bow, and a fist-sized hole appeared.


    The soul villain of Zhihai was also severely injured by the ancient soul power and the viper soul power that followed.


    In this collision, Chi Yuan lost all the games.


    Although the Falling Blood Tyrant Sword is powerful, it can''t stop Ye Fan from doing the three-pronged approach.


    "boom!"


    In the end, Chi Yuan, who was still struggling to support, fell to the ground, breathing hard.


    He was just still proud of him, and he didn''t expect his failure to come so quickly.


    "you����"


    Looking at Ye Fan who was approaching, Chi Yuan''s eyes showed incredible gaze.


    Until now, he had not understood how Ye Fan defeated him.


    "dead!"


    Ye Fan didn''t talk nonsense with him, a word popped out between his teeth, and at the same time he directly hit Chi Yuan with a punch.


    "Do not����"


    Chi Yuan uttered a desperate call, but he could only watch the fatal punch getting closer.


    "Lazier dare!"


    When Mr. Huang saw this scene from the side, he suddenly shouted.


    As the strongest genius of Silver Sword Villa, if he were killed this time, it would be the greatest shame to Silver Sword Villa.


    It''s a pity that Huang Lao had the intention to stop, but Ye Fan didn''t have the idea of ??stopping. This punch fell forward towards Chi Yuan and hit him on the head.


    "boom!"


    Chi Yuan''s head was immediately blown, and the scene was terrible.


    Many people''s complexion became pale because of this. They didn''t expect that Ye Fan would directly kill Chi Yuan.


    Everyone at Silver Sword Villa was even more stunned, unbelievable at the scene in front of them.


    "No...no, it must be fake!"


    Yu Fei, who had finally woken up, was frightened and fainted again. Even a soul repairer like him could hardly bear such a strong impact.


    The reason why he was so excited was that Ye Fan''s head power in defeating Chi Yuan originated from his Diamond Soul Locking Seal.


    In the death of Chi Yuan, Silver Sword Villa will certainly settle accounts with him.


    "Asshole thing, the old man is going to kill you today!"


    After Huang Lao reacted, he roared and rushed directly to Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan on the ring only felt an extremely dangerous breath approaching behind him, and it was difficult for him to breathe under pressure.


    However, this breath only lasted for a moment, and was resisted by two people a moment later.


    At the same time that Huang Lao rushed to the ring, two figures also entered the ring at the same time. It was Ye Fan''s two masters, Tsing Yi Xing Zhe and He Hong Youliang.


    "One life pays one life, this is common sense!"


    Old Huang looked at the two people in front of him, and said coldly.


    "Old guy, you are really ridiculous, you keep letting Chi Yuan kill me, can''t I kill him?"


    Ye Fan stood behind the two travellers in Tsing Yi and confronted Huang Lao.


    "You are just an ant, you have to kill for your life!"


    Huang Lao argued.


    "Really? So, isn''t this Chi Yuan inferior to the ants, so why not kill it?"


    Ye Fan said a little funny.


    "you����"


    Huang Lao was stunned for a moment, only to feel that Ye Fan could not be said.


    "Old guy, if you didn''t let him kill me all the time, I might really spare his life. If you blame it, blame yourself!"


    Ye Fan continued to speak.


    It was not Chi Yuan who really angered Ye Fan, but Huang Lao.


    "Qiu Dongyi, you must give Silver Sword Villa an account on this matter, otherwise we will never finish!"


    Old Huang saw that Ye Fan could not tell, he turned his head and looked at Qiu Dong.


    "Old Huang, the disciples learn from each other, and casualties are inevitable, I can''t explain to you!"


    Qiu Dong shook his head slowly.


    "Either kill this child, or wait for my anger at Silver Sword Villa, you choose one!"


    Huang Lao is extremely domineering.


    "Old Huang, don''t be too much of a human being. You are not as skilled as humans. Besides, Ye Fan is right. You are the one who wants to kill!"


    Qiu Dong also showed a trace of anger on his face.


    "No matter, I don''t want him to pay for his life, right? The old man will let him live a little longer, but in the future, the old man will make your entire Liuyun Villa apologize to Chi Yuan!"


    Huang Lao pointed at Qiu Dong and the others, angered.


    Today, Ye Fan is protected by Qiu Dong and his class. It is impossible for him to forcefully kill.


    "Old Huang, are you threatening Liuyun Villa?"


    Qiu Dong said with a gloomy expression.


    "So what, if you kill Chi Yuan, Silver Sword Villa will definitely attack you. If you want to truce, unless you kill this kid!"


    Huang Lao said with an angry smile.


    "Since this battle is unavoidable, I will take it over at Flowing Cloud Villa!"


    Qiu Dong pondered for a moment, then suddenly said.


    "For this kid, are you willing to risk the entire Liuyun Villa?"


    Huang Lao was a little surprised at Qiu Dongyi''s decision.


    "If I kill him today, I would destroy my own future at Liuyun Villa!"


    At this moment, Qiu Dong had a clear mind and replied.


    "Very well, then wait for the day when Silver Sword Villa''s anger falls!"


    Old Huang sneered, then turned to look at the many disciples of Silver Sword Villa, waved his hand and said, "Let''s go!"


    "Zhang Shuang, you really want to be a running dog!"


    Seeing Zhang Shuang leaving with Huang Lao, his master shouted immediately.


    After listening to Zhang Shuang, with a hint of helplessness on his face, he glanced at Ye Fan at the same time.


    At this moment, he can no longer look back.


    "Zhang Shuang, the previous hatred, I will slowly calculate with you, wait!"


    Ye Fan looked at Zhang Shuang''s back, slowly speaking.


    These words made Zhang Shuang''s body tremble.


    Zhang Shuang had already seen Ye Fan''s strength today, and he had no confidence in defeating him, so he could only leave without saying a word.


    Chi Yuan''s death was too heavy, and Huang Lao didn''t want to let his disciple go to die.


    "Great, we won!"


    "These turtles have finally gone!"


    "Ye Fan, hero! Ye Fan, hero..."


    In the distance, many disciples of Liuyun Villa saw the departure of Huang Lao and others, and they all cheered, and they were extremely excited at this moment.


    Ye Fan''s status instantly came to the highest moment among the disciples.


    "Silver Sword Villa is so deceiving, the owner, why don''t we keep them?"


    A deputy owner was angry and couldn''t help but ask.


    "These geniuses are not only the top talents of Silver Sword Villa, but also the top talents of Taizhou. Killing one Chi Yuan is enough to make us stand up. If we kill all of them, the offending will not only be Silver Sword Villa, but the entire Taizhou!"


    Qiu Dong had a hint of helplessness in his tone.


    Although I was very angry, there was still a big picture.


    While speaking, Qiu Dongyi''s gaze gradually turned to Ye Fan, and he personally came to the ring.

 Chapter 4286： Storm is coming

    "Ye Fan, are you okay!"


    As soon as Qiu Dong reached the ring, he looked at Ye Fan with a trace of complexity.


    "Return to the owner, I''m fine!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head, except that he was somewhat exhausted, he was not injured at the moment.


    "It''s okay, this time Liuyun Villa is out of a scum, and it''s up to you to save your face for the villa!"


    Qiu Dong said slowly with emotion.


    "This is what a disciple should do!"


    Ye Fan replied slowly.


    "I, Qiu Dongyi, hereby announce that I will pardon Ye Fan for all past crimes. He will become a new Jiuxing disciple and enjoy special resources!"


    Qiu Dong glanced around and said directly.


    "Thank you Qiu Zhuangzhu for your love!"


    Ye Fan nodded and bowed in salute.


    "Ye Fan, let''s talk about some things in Liuyun Tiangong!"


    After Qiu Dong made a sound, he led many high-level officials to Liuyun Tiangong.


    The disciples around began to disperse, and the sect competed, and it was an end.


    Although Ye Fan kept his face for Liuyun Mountain Villa, everyone in Liuyun Mountain Villa was not really happy with victory, but felt heavy.


    What they were about to face was Silver Sword Villa''s retaliation. This was the real trouble.


    In Liuyun Tiangong, all the high-levels of Liuyun Villa are among them at the moment, and there are also many geniuses.


    "Everyone, Silver Sword Villa''s wolf ambitions have always wanted to take us. Now they have a legitimate reason. This will be a critical moment for Liuyun Villa. This village owner hopes that you can put aside the hatred of the past and face Silver Sword together. The threat of the villa!"


    As soon as Qiu Dong looked at the people below, he said seriously.


    "The owner can rest assured that we will go all out to keep the foundation of Liuyun Villa for thousands of years!"


    Everyone said in unison.


    "Ye Fan, among the disciples, you are a great hero, but I know that you and many disciples and practitioners are celebrating festivals, can you let it go?"


    Qiu Dongyi gradually looked towards Ye Fandao.


    "The disciple is definitely not the one who caused trouble. If Silver Sword Villa strikes, we should unite ourselves to deal with it!"


    Ye Fan nodded slowly.


    The hatred of Yu Quan and others is not a big deal to Ye Fan. What he has to do is to solve Zhang Shuang and get the flowing cloud blue sky banner.


    "That''s good, this village owner doesn''t want anyone in Liuyun Mountain Villa to come to deal with Ye Fan again. Whoever commits it will be severely punished!"


    Qiu Dong nodded, and at the same time his eyes swept across Dai Long.


    Dai Long''s complexion was ugly, but now there was no way.


    Ye Fan''s performance made Qiu Dongyi his biggest backer.


    "Villa Qiu, the overall strength of Silver Sword Villa is much stronger than ours. If this is a real offense, we are afraid it will be difficult to stop!"


    At this moment, a deputy village owner expressed his inner worry.


    "The owner of this point naturally understands that we can only hope if we fight to the death!"


    Qiu Dong nodded slowly, with a lingering war spirit in his eyes.


    When everyone heard it, they all expressed silence, but more helpless in their hearts.


    "Villager, if this son killed Chi Yuan, Silver Sword Villa shouldn''t be like that. From the perspective of the old man, it is better to give this son to Silver Sword Villa to avoid this war!"


    The walker in white pondered for a moment, and couldn''t help but speak.


    His spearhead is still on Ye Fan''s body.


    "Shut up, you forgot what the owner said just now so quickly, no one should trouble Ye Fan again!"


    When Qiu Dong heard this, he was furious.


    "but����"


    The White-clothed Walker wanted to say something, but Qiu Dongyi interrupted him directly: "White-clothed Walker, are you really stupid or fake? Even if Chi Yuan is alive, Silver Sword Villa will take action. Their determination to attack, no It will change because of anything!"


    "White clothes have been taught!"


    The white-clothed walker bowed his head helplessly.


    "Well, you all go down and prepare, Ye Fan stay a bit!"


    Qiu Dong waved his hand and expelled everyone.


    "I''ll retire!"


    After hearing this, everyone left the Liuyun Tiangong, but Ye Fan stood in place, with a puzzled look on his face.


    "I don''t know what else Villa Master Qiu wants to tell?" Ye Fan asked slowly.


    "Ye Fan, there are only you and me at the moment, I hope you tell the truth with me!"


    Qiu Dong said solemnly.


    "What the owner wants to know, just ask!"


    Ye Fan nodded slowly.


    "What Zhang Shuang said is true? You are also here for the flowing clouds and blue sky banners?"


    Qiu Dongyi asked seriously.


    "Yes, I really want to get the Flowing Clouds Blue Sky Banner, but Zhuangzhu Qiu can rest assured that I will never be as despicable as Zhang Shuang. In my heart, there is still a bottom line, and I also understand my own identity and obligations!"


    Ye Fan nodded calmly, then promised.


    "I''m very happy that you can shoot today, but do you really know what the Floating Cloud Blue Sky Banner is? This is no ordinary baby!"


    Qiu Dongyi continued to ask seriously.


    "I know that Liuyun Qingtian Banner carries the foundation of Liuyun Villa, and the owner is unwilling to take it out, and it is reasonable!"


    Ye Fan nodded, in a very good mood.


    "What do you want this thing for?"


    Qiu Dongyi continued to question.


    "It''s a complete task, I just want to borrow it, not to take the Liuyun Qingtian flag as my own!"


    Ye Fan pondered for a while, and finally replied.


    "So, Zhang Shuang is about to complete the task?"


    Qiu Dong immediately deliberated.


    "Almost, I am my competitor. If I can kill him, maybe I can win directly!"


    Ye Fan nodded, while still carrying a trace of guesswork in his heart.


    "If Liuyun Villa can escape this catastrophe, it would be okay for Liuyun Qingtian Banner to borrow you for a while!"


    Qiu Dong pondered for a moment, then suddenly nodded slowly.


    "really?"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Fan suddenly appeared surprised.


    "It''s just that the Flowing Cloud Blue Sky Banner is a treasure. You can''t use it easily. With your strength, it''s impossible to spur it!"


    As soon as Qiu Dong continued speaking, he took out a jade key.


    "You hold this thing first!"


    Qiu Dong carefully handed the key to Ye Fan''s hand.


    "what is this?"


    Ye Fan took the key, only to feel that the key had no weight, and he was surprised at the moment.

 Chapter 4287： Lead the disciple

    "This is the secret key. It represents the hope of Liuyun Villa. You must keep it away. There may be time to use it!"


    Qiu Dong explained with a serious face.


    "The disciple understands!"


    Ye Fan nodded and put away the jade key.


    Although I still don''t know the function of this thing, I shouldn''t harm him if he wants to come to Qiu Dongyi.


    "Ye Fan, when the Silver Sword Villa is coming, this owner only hopes you can accomplish one thing!"


    Qiu Dong said suddenly and earnestly.


    "What the owner wants, just say it!"


    Ye Fan simply nodded.


    "Kill the scum of Zhang Shuang, such infidels must be eliminated!"


    Qiu Dong said with a trace of hatred in his eyes.


    "There is no need to order from the owner, I will do it too!"


    Ye Fan replied lightly.


    "Well, you go down and rest!"


    Qiu Dong nodded in satisfaction, then waved his hand.


    "The disciple retire!"


    Ye Fan responded, and then left Liuyun Tiangong.


    When he returned to Tianxuyuan, he found that Guangfeng and others were waiting for him at the exit.


    "Brother Guangfeng, who are you?"


    There was an incomprehensible color on Ye Fan''s face.


    "Ye Fan, you can be regarded as coming out, the dean wants to see you!"


    Guangfeng is straight to the point.


    "Ok!"


    There was a trace of fatigue on Ye Fan''s face, but he could only follow Guangfeng to the home of the dean of Tianxuyuan.


    When Ye Fan arrived at the destination, he found that in addition to Yuan Jing and the four great practitioners, the Soul Asura Yuan Hongyouliang and some high-level officials were also here.


    "Master, who are you?"


    Ye Fan looked at Hong Youliang, his eyes became even more puzzled.


    People from the two houses gathered together in private, which was basically impossible before.


    "Ye Fan, the enemy is at present, we have discussed and decided to unite and lead all the disciples together to cope with the coming crisis and relieve the pressure on the headquarters!"


    Yuan Jing said slowly.


    "This is a good thing, I am willing to obey the assignment!"


    Ye Fan nodded after hearing it, and said immediately.


    "Ye Fan, we not only want you to participate, but we also want you to lead all the disciples!"


    Yuan Jing continued to speak.


    "Shall I lead?"


    Ye Fan was stunned for a while, and subconsciously shook his head: "I don''t have any thoughts in this regard, besides, there are nine-star disciples there?"


    "Ye Fan, now you are also a nine-star disciple, and you are leading the disciples of the two institutes to fight the enemy together. It is the common idea of ??my master and your master, so don''t shirk!"


    Yuan Jing continued to demand.


    "This����"


    Ye Fan fell silent for a moment.


    He has received a commission from Qiu Dongyi to kill the rebel Zhang Shuang, and at this moment, he has been entrusted with the important task of two deans, which is really stressful.


    "Ye Fan, don''t shirk it. At the moment, in the entire Liuyun Villa, no one except you is qualified for this role!"


    Guangfeng urged.


    "Where did Yu Quan and others go?"


    Ye Fan did not immediately agree, but suddenly asked.


    Almost all the elites of Liuyun Villa were present, including the geniuses who had fought before, but Yu Quan and Mo Yuan were the only ones missing.


    "They are seriously wounded and are healing, Ye Fan, can''t you let go of the previous hatred?"


    The traveler in white gave an explanation, with a hint of displeasure in his tone.


    "It''s not that I can''t let go, I''m afraid that some people will not surrender and use their hands and feet secretly!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head.


    "The old can guarantee that this can''t happen!"


    The traveler in white immediately shook his head and said in a preaching tone: "Ye Fan, letting you lead all the disciples is to value you. If you are too modest, others will only look down on you!"


    "I can take over this identity, but if someone secretly makes a trick, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    Ye Fan said coldly.


    "Don''t worry, if anyone dares to make trouble right now, I won''t let him go, no matter who it is!"


    Yuan Jing simply spoke.


    "Okay, then I will go back and think about how to deploy disciples, Senior Brother Guangfeng, Senior Brother Baiying, come with me!"


    Ye Fan nodded, then looked at Guangfeng and Baiyingdao.


    "Let''s go!"


    The two people left here with Ye Fan in the lobby.


    "Dean Yuan, this person''s status is too high all of a sudden, so he won''t act recklessly!"


    The black-clothed traveler looked at Ye Fan''s back and expressed a trace of worry.


    "We can trust Ye Fan. In the current disaster, the disciples of the two hospitals must not be scattered, and Ye Fan is the only one who can convince everyone!"


    Yuan Jing made sure to speak, obviously putting most of his hopes on Ye Fan.


    After the two white eagles came to Ye Fan''s residence in Tianxiuyuan, they simply asked: "Ye Fan, do you have any instructions for calling us over?"


    "Two brothers, since Dean Yuan and Master want me to lead the disciples of the two institutes, then you two should help me. Brother Guangfeng is responsible for all disciples in Tianxiuyuan, and Senior Brother Baiying is in charge of the disciples of Soul Xiuyuan. You help me convey the order!"


    Ye Fan had a clear mind at the moment, and he simply spoke.


    "Hahahaha, I see, we are the two generals under you, right, no problem!"


    Guangfeng laughed and nodded.


    "Brother Guangfeng, there is Yu Quan Moyuan in the Tianxu Institute. You have to be very careful, and you must supervise them, and don''t let them make small forces privately!"


    Ye Fan reminded him.


    "Don''t worry, they don''t dare to mess around with the situation like this!"


    Guangfeng nodded, but did not take Quan Moyuan to his heart.


    "Well, you first help me pass the order down, let all the disciples practice quietly, and wait for my deployment and order. Those who are not satisfied, let the two deans handle it!"


    Ye Fan took the lead in giving the first order.


    "no problem!"


    After both Guangfeng nodded, they left Ye Fan''s residence.


    After a night''s rest, two graceful figures appeared in front of Ye Fan''s house.


    "Less than, why are you here?"


    Ye Fan saw one of them and asked immediately.


    "Ye Fan, the big event is not good, there is news from Pavilion Master Cao that Long Teng Pavilion has taken action, so you must be careful!"


    Less than anxiously reminded.


    "Longteng Pavilion! It''s Zhang Shuang!"


    When Ye Fan heard this, his expression suddenly sank.


    The enemy''s movements are really fast enough.

 Chapter 4288： Mobilize the family

    "What did Tenglong Pavilion do?"


    Ye Fan asked immediately.


    "The master of the Tenglong Pavilion, Huabiao, is mobilizing people and may want to help Yinjian Villa to deal with us together!"


    Less than explained.


    "This is cool, it seems to be going all out!"


    Ye Fan gritted his teeth and said.


    "Ye Fan, you don''t have to worry too much. Pavilion Master Cao asked me to tell you that she has already begun to help you investigate the deployment information of Tenglong Pavilion. At that time, she will find a way to block the Huabei people. You only need to solve Zhang Shuang!"


    Yu continued to speak, telling Cao Lan''s words.


    "I am not afraid of Zhang Shuang. The most troublesome thing now is Silver Sword Villa. Although Zhang Shuang has become a traitor, his advantage is higher than mine!"


    Ye Fan analyzed rationally.


    Zhang Shuang rebelled and seemed to be scolded by thousands of people and became a rebel, but at the same time he also had a better backing than Ye Fan.


    "Ye Fan, I believe you can defeat Zhang Shuang!"


    Less than an encouraging look in his eyes.


    "Now it is not only to defeat Zhang Shuang, but also to stop Silver Sword Villa. Only in this way can I truly succeed!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    "Hey, the strongest forces in Qingzhou are all gathered in Liuyun Mountain Villa. If you want more help, it will be difficult!"


    Less than listening sighed.


    "You help me summon Cao Lan, let her keep an eye on Tenglong Pavilion, and at the same time recruit the strong, let them join the Liuyun Villa to resist the strong enemy together!"


    Ye Fan said calmly.


    "Understand, now we are the righteous party, I believe those strong in Qingzhou will not sit idly by!"


    Less than nodded, and then just stepped back.


    "Ye Fan, I..."


    After Xiao left, the other woman did not leave, but spoke slowly.


    "Miss Ruolan, what''s the matter, I am very busy!"


    Ye Fan asked indifferently.


    "Ye Fan, my Ouyang family has always wanted to apologize to you for what happened before. Now that you are in trouble, the Ouyang family is willing to do a little bit of effort!"


    Ouyang Ruolan spoke slowly.


    "The power of the family!"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan suddenly brightened his eyes, and then seriously said: "This battle is not a joke. With the strength of your Ouyang family, it is very likely that you will suffer heavy casualties!"


    "It''s okay, as long as you can do something for you to make up for your past mistakes!"


    Ouyang Ruolan shook her head calmly.


    "Ouyang Ruolan, we can''t go back anymore, and I can''t have a relationship with the Ouyang family anymore, but if you are really willing to help, as long as Liuyun Villa can win this time, I will come to Villa Master Qiu for you. The Ouyang family is pleased. This is an opportunity for you!"


    Ye Fan took a deep look at Ouyang Ruolan and promised at the same time.


    "Ok... well, thank you so much, we will seize this opportunity!"


    A trace of disappointment flashed in Ouyang Ruolan''s eyes, and she nodded helplessly.


    After that, Ouyang Ruolan also left the house.


    At noon, Ye Fan left the residence and went to the Soul Seminary.


    "Ye Fan, I''m just about to find you. The disciples of the Soul Asura Institute have assembled, a total of 3,433, and they are all willing to obey the dean''s ideas and listen to your dispatch!"


    In the soul seminary, Ye Fan saw the dusty white eagle.


    "Brother Baiying, thanks for your hard work, I thought of a good idea right now, which may enhance our chances of winning!"


    Ye Fan nodded and said with a smile.


    "What is the method?"


    Bai Ying asked immediately.


    "You help me call Han Wenbin plus all the disciples with a large background behind the Soul Seminary. I want to talk to them!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    "You''re thinking����"


    After Bai Ying heard this, he immediately understood something and went on quickly.


    In a moment, Han Wenbin and others came to Ye Fan''s front.


    There are more than 3,000 disciples in the soul seminary, and nearly a hundred people have directly come this time.


    "Ye Fan, there are big families behind these people, but some people come from the same family!"


    Bai Ying explained.


    "Everyone, I''m here to call you to mobilize the power of the family to help the sect!"


    Ye Fan looked at the many disciples and said straight to the point.


    Hearing this, the disciples below suddenly talked and became noisy.


    "Brother Ye Fan, this is a struggle between the two sects of Silver Sword Villa and Liuyun Villa. It has nothing to do with the family. If you join, what should you do if you are hated by Silver Sword Villa!"


    "Yes, Ye Fan, Brother Ye Fan, this matter is too risky!"


    Many people have worries and fears in their hearts. This muddy water doesn''t want to let their families take the blame.


    "Everyone, as the only villa force in Qingzhou, Liuyun Villa is the pride of Qingzhou. If you and other families can help, I believe that the owner of Qiu Zhuang and others will be grateful to you. By then, we will regularly send talents and lower the assessment standards. A good thing!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    "This����"


    Hearing the benefits proposed by Ye Fan, many people became excited.


    These people all know how difficult it is to enter Liuyun Mountain Villa, at least for those families, this place is a holy place for cultivating young people.


    "This is just one point. Once Silver Sword Villa has taken us, we will be notified by the Taizhou forces. By then, the Qingzhou clan behind you will not only be inferior, but also be exploited. You have to think about all these aspects!"


    Ye Fan continued to speak, putting forward key things.


    Many disciples were completely silent by this remark.


    I have to say that the two points that Ye Fan said are both in the lifeline and very farsighted.


    "I know that you definitely cannot respond on behalf of the family now, but you can try to convince your own family. As for the benefits, I will talk to the above. It will be successful by then. This will also belong to our disciples! "


    Ye Fan continued to persuade.


    Some disciples who were tempted by this moment had already become blushing, and simply said, "Brother Ye Fan, I will go back and contact the family!"


    "Brother Ye Fan, I want to go back too!"


    "Ye Fan, my Han family can advance and retreat together with Liuyun Villa!"


    As for Han Wenbin, he stood up directly at this moment and simply agreed.


    Ye Fan nodded towards him, not surprised.


    The ancestor of the Han family, who had helped him before, shouldn''t stand idly by now.


    "Brother Baiying, please contact Senior Brother Guangfeng and ask him to do the same. There should be more family power in Tianxuyuan!"


    Ye Fan turned to look at Bai Yingdao.


    "it is good!"


    Bai Ying nodded, and walked quickly towards Tianxuyuan.


    Ye Fan''s method, as long as it can be achieved, will definitely add a great help.

 Chapter 4289： Kamiya Santen

    After Ye Fan figured out a way to recruit family power, the entire Liuyun Villa became a sensation.


    Many disciples with different backgrounds returned to their families, expressing their intention to help Liuyun Villa.


    Although this matter contains risks, it is also an opportunity.


    At the same time, all Qingzhou children knew in their hearts that if Liuyun Villa lost, the Qingzhou clan forces would be controlled by Silver Sword Villa and be inferior.


    "Ye Fan, you did a good job in this matter, and the village owner will reward you well!"


    In Liuyun Tiangong, Qiu Dong''s gaze at Ye Fan became more admired.


    "The disciples just want to seek more hope. If there is really a family who is willing to help by then, I hope Villa Master Qiu can give them some benefits and favors!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, at this moment he had no intention of asking for credit.


    "This is natural. The owner of the village will not treat those who give charcoal in the snow. As for you, the owner of the village has discussed with several high-level officials and decided to send you to the Holy Land Wutian Valley of Liuyun Villa!"


    Qiu Dongyi glanced at each other with the others, and slowly said.


    "Wu Tian Gu? What place is this!"


    After Ye Fan listened, a look of error appeared on his face.


    "Ye Fan, Wutian Valley is the only congenital treasure in Qingzhou. It can stimulate the human body''s potential, help the human body absorb the original strength, and let your body reach a perfect state!"


    Hong Youliang explained with a smile.


    "Perfect state?"


    When Ye Fan heard this, the incomprehensible color in his eyes became more intense.


    "The so-called consummation is to transfer all the power in your body into the main body. Once you practice, you will surely get a genius and earth treasure for improvement. These powers are in your body, but they are not entirely yours. Only purification and absorption of these powers. It can be called Consummation!"


    Macro Youliang continued to explain.


    "You mean, Wu Tian Gu can help me absorb the viper soul power in my body!"


    Ye Fan suddenly understood, and said in surprise.


    If under normal conditions, he wants to fully obtain the cultivation base left by Liu Guan, it will take at least a few months.


    "Not only that, it can also help you absorb the heavenly heart left by aging!"


    Tsing Yi Traveler interrupted at this moment.


    "Is this...really? But Silver Sword Villa is coming soon, will it be too good for me to enter Wutian Valley this time!"


    Ye Fan was very excited, but he also had concerns.


    "Don''t worry, no matter how much power you have in your body, it only takes three days to reach the perfect state of your body in Wutian Valley. By then, it will be a powerful transformation that you can''t imagine!"


    Qiu Dongyi slowly explained at this moment.


    "That''s good, I didn''t expect Liuyun Villa to have such a holy place!"


    Ye Fan finally let go, still a little unbelievable in his subconscious.


    "Wu Tian Gu is the secret of Flowing Cloud Villa, and it can only be opened once in a hundred years. This time you can mobilize your disciples and let them contact the family. This is a great work. This Wu Tian Gu is a reward for you!"


    Qiu Dong said slowly.


    "Thank you, the owner and seniors!"


    Ye Fan said with sincere gratitude.


    He has a heart of heavenly inheritance plus the power of a snake''s soul. These are powerful powers. Ye Fan wants to master them quickly. At this moment, the Enlightenment Valley is just right.


    "In fact, this owner also has selfishness. I hope you can improve quickly and then kill Zhang Shuang!"


    Qiu Dongyi once again told Zhang Shuang''s entrustment.


    Qiu Dongyi obviously hated Zhang Shuang''s betrayal to the extreme.


    "Ye Fan, go back and prepare for it. At noon tomorrow, this village owner will personally lead you into Wutian Valley!"


    Qiu Dong waved his hand and motioned Ye Fan to retreat.


    After Ye Fan bowed, he immediately went back to prepare.


    Wutiangu was a surprise to him.


    If his body can really enter a state of Consummation, it will inevitably undergo a great transformation.


    With the help of the heart of heaven, he might be able to break through the heaven in one fell swoop, so that Ye Fan can go directly to the heavenly demon world, open the last layer of blood wear, and obtain terrifying power.


    With strong expectations, Ye Fan gradually entered a state of cultivation.


    Early the next morning, Guangfeng and Bai Ying came to Ye Fan''s residence to report the situation in person.


    There are many families behind the disciples of the two houses who are willing to help Liuyun Villa to fight against Silver Sword Villa.


    This made Liuyun Villa''s strength instantly risen by a large margin.


    Although the strength of the family is small for the villa, trickles can also converge into big rivers.


    The number of families willing to help has reached 70%.


    Of course, this is also related to Qiu Dongyi''s promise of great benefits.


    After the two white eagles left, Ye Fan finally waited for Qiu Dongyi at noon.


    Under the leadership of Qiu Dongyi, Ye Fan went to the mountains behind Liuyun Villa.


    This mountain range is infinite, but there are no monsters. It is obviously the "back garden" of Liuyun Villa.


    "Wutian Valley is located in a hidden place, and is guarded by an expert. You must follow me firmly and don''t get lost!"


    Qiu Dong reminded as he marched.


    Ye Fan nodded his head and followed expectantly.


    After the two traveled for about two hours, the original lofty mountains suddenly disappeared from Ye Fan''s front, but turned into a gloomy world, giving people an extremely depressed feeling.


    "Don''t be nervous, this is the illusion that protects Wutian Valley, through this area, you can reach Wutian Valley!"


    When Qiu Dong saw Ye Fan frowned, he said with relief.


    When Ye Fan heard this, he was relieved.


    The two traveled a distance again, and finally came out of the illusion. What was oncoming was a land of birds and flowers that was completely extreme with the illusion.


    Right in front of Ye Fan, there appeared a huge mountain towering into the sky.


    At the foot of the mountain, there is a stone tablet with a stone gate engraved with golden runes.


    On the stone stele, the four characters "God Valley Towering" are engraved


    "Who came from?"


    The moment Ye Fan appeared, an old voice came from behind the stele.


    "Junior is the third thousand and 251st owner of Liuyun Villa, asking senior to open Wutian Valley!"


    As soon as Qiu Dong took out a golden token, he said with a trace of respect.


    The voice fell silent, and soon there was a strong sound of opening the door from the front stone gate.


    "Ye Fan, go in and cherish this opportunity. After three days, you will be sent out!"


    Qiu Dong looked at the slowly opened Shimen, and at this moment looked at Ye Fandao with encouragement.


    "The disciples thank the owner for his cultivation, and I will not let the owner down!"


    Ye Fan nodded heavily, and then walked quickly towards Shimen.


    During the journey to Shimen, Ye Fan already felt the unique aura inside.


    These breaths seemed to make the power in his body contain life and soul, surging spontaneously.


    Behind this stone gate, there must be a real blessed land.

 Chapter 4290： Cultivation Hurricane

    When Ye Fan entered Shimen, a shocking scene suddenly appeared in front of him.


    I saw bunches of colorful rays of light continuously passing in front of him, like shining meteors.


    Under the sky, it seemed that a new world was born.


    "People who are destined, welcome you to Wutian Valley!"


    Shimen gradually closed, and the old voice came out again.


    "This... is this a canyon?"


    Ye Fan slowed down for a long time, then a question popped out subconsciously.


    "This place is called Wutian Valley, but it is not a canyon, but the center of this land of Qingzhou. It carries the past and future of Qingzhou as a whole. You can think of it as the place where Qingzhou originally originated!"


    The voice slowly explained.


    "No wonder, I have never felt the power here!"


    Ye Fan said with sincere emotion.


    "The power here is called the initial power. It can be integrated into all things, and it can give life to all things. Even the power of the heavens can be awakened!"


    The voice continued to explain.


    "Senior, Master Qiu sent me here because he wants me to enter a state of consummation here. I hope that Senior can advise me on what I should do!"


    Ye Fan asked for advice.


    Since this Wutiangu was guided by someone, he saved him from exploring it himself.


    "The power in your body should be almost activated by now!"


    The voice uttered an estimate.


    "There is indeed a strange feeling. My power seems to contain my own life, but I can still control it!"


    Ye Fan nodded, just about to ask about this.


    "All things in the heavens and the earth have spirits. The power we control also comes from the changes of the spirit. The root of power is the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, and the root of spiritual energy is the initial power. When you come here, you are tracing the root. the process of!"


    The voice gradually explained.


    "Will I be able to reach the perfect state by tracing the roots?"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised.


    "When everything goes in one direction, magical things will appear, and your power is the same. Wu Tiangu can regenerate the power through the initial power and return to the origin. And you are the only carrier, and it will naturally become a logical thing. Master of all power!"


    The voice continued to explain.


    Ye Fan listened as if understanding, as if vaguely understood the principle.


    "When you really start, you should understand the truth!"


    The voice didn''t wait for Ye Fan to reply, he simply said.


    "Senior, what should I do?"


    Ye Fan continued to ask.


    "Come down and let everything go, Wu Tiangu will help you complete everything and get a brand new self!"


    The voice slowly spoke.


    Ye Fan gradually closed his eyes after listening, and his heart gradually calmed down.


    In the process, he felt more active in his body.


    These forces are beating like living things, and some even leave Ye Fan''s body.


    This made Ye Fan frowned suddenly.


    The power that oneself grasps, leaves one''s own body, so it is worth it.


    "Boy, you are not meditation enough. Wutiangu is pure. If you are only conscientious, you will never be able to enter the perfect state!"


    Detecting Ye Fan''s actions, the voice immediately reminded him.


    "This...I am being deprived of my strength. Wouldn''t it be possible to regress with such cultivation..."


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but speak.


    "Everything will be reborn, what fear do you have?"


    The voice said with relief.


    Ye Fan fell silent after hearing this, and tried again to enter a calm state.


    At this moment, he completely adjusted his mentality and completely entered the empty space.


    Gradually, more and more power was taken away from Ye Fan and jumped in the Wu Tiangu.


    These powers are like living things, flowing rapidly in the space of Wu Tiangu.


    As for Ye Fan''s cultivation base, he began to retreat violently.


    In just two hours, the power in Ye Fan''s body had been vented, and the heavenly heart and the viper''s soul power also disappeared into the valley of enlightenment.


    The short-term power dissipated made Ye Fan pale, but he was still waiting.


    "Boom!"


    Not long after Ye Fan''s power sank into Wutian Valley, the colorful dim light of Wutian Valley turned into lightning one after another, flashing from Ye Fan''s body one after another.


    Ye Fan''s active power disintegrated and reorganized in these "lightning", everything seemed to be back to the original appearance.


    The viper soul power, the ancient soul power, all turned into a faint gray light, this is the purest soul power.


    The power of the heavens turned into white light, becoming its original appearance, aura.


    The rich spiritual energy rose into the air, almost covering Wu Tiangu.


    In the sky above Wutian Valley, the clouds cascaded instantly, which was spectacular.


    The thunder formed by the colorful rays of light continued, even hitting Ye Fan who was in the air.


    This blow did not really hurt Ye Fan''s body, but directly smashed into the depths of Ye Fan''s soul.


    I saw Ye Fan''s whole body trembled, and the feelings of when he was born suddenly appeared in his heart.


    "Am I back to the original state?"


    Ye Fan thought subconsciously in his heart, and felt the magic of this Enlightenment Valley.


    With the help of Xie Lao, Ye Fan once went back to the past as a spectator and saw his birth and all the things that happened afterwards.


    But the perception of the moment is actually going back to the past, including the soul.


    When Ye Fan was surprised, the cloud layer formed by the aura in the sky suddenly turned into a dark cloud, and colorful lightning flashed through it, and thunder continued to be heard.


    "what happened?"


    Ye Fan suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the sky above him.


    "Swipe..."


    In the aura clouds, dense raindrops began to fall.


    Each of these raindrops contained ample power, which was transformed by the power in Ye Fan''s body.


    Before Ye Fan could react, many raindrops had fallen on Ye Fan''s body.


    The moment when the raindrops touched Ye Fan''s body, they directly merged into Ye Fan''s body, without any residue on the body surface.


    "So comfortable!"


    Ye Fan suddenly became intoxicated in his heart.


    Every drop of rain makes him happy.


    At this moment, he knew very well in his heart that the power he had dissipated was returning to his body in this way.


    As for the raindrops that did not fall on Ye Fan, they turned into clouds and mist again, and the cycle repeated.


    As time passed, Ye Fan''s breath became stronger and stronger, and he quickly returned to the original state.


    However, everything didn''t stop there, Ye Fan''s cultivation base continued to improve with the help of "Raindrops", or it was hurricane.


    Ye Fan, who was originally in the fourth level of the Profound Infant Realm, successfully entered the fifth level after a heavy rain.


    And the fifth layer is just the beginning, and the rain and dew transformed from the heart of heaven alone is enough to make Ye Fan enter the late stage and even the peak of the Profound Infant Realm.

 Chapter 4291： Xuanying Peak

    While Ye Fanxiu made a rapid breakthrough, his soul villain also seemed to be reborn.


    A stream of pure soul power is surrounding the body of the soul villain, rapidly increasing the power of the soul villain.


    Since Ye Fan got the ancient soul power, his soul cultivation has never made a big breakthrough or improvement, but now he sees a glimmer of hope.


    The power of the soul around the body is pure and strong, and it is absorbed without the slightest pressure, and the soul realm is also rising.


    The Eight Desolate Soul Skills cultivated by Ye Fan had never been improved as quickly as this one at this moment.


    Among the Eight Desolate Soul Abilities, the ancient soul power is already the mid-term power, and the follow-up is the stronger reincarnation soul power.


    "I don''t know if I can reach the state of reincarnation this time!"


    Ye Fan secretly imagined in his heart, even though this might be extremely small.


    The power of the soul around the body comes not only from his own soul power, but also from the blessing of the viper soul power.


    At the same time, a stone appeared in front of Ye Fan, helping Ye Fan to transform a lot of soul power.


    This stone is exactly the soul stone obtained from the soul seminary.


    The soul stone comes from the original soul stone, which is the holy artifact of the soul seminary. This time it was carried by Ye Fan, and it seemed to have a multiplier effect when cultivating the power of the soul.


    "Swipe..."


    The heavy rain in Wutian Valley lasted for three full days, Ye Fan''s ascension continued, and his soul''s cultivation level also continued to rise.


    When Wu Tianguyu stopped, Ye Fan finally opened his eyes.


    Looking inside his body, Ye Fan was shocked by the changes in his body.


    I felt that infinite power was rippling in his dantian at this moment, and the strength of the heavenly realm was more than ten times the original.


    The three Profound Infants owned by Ye Fan have all "grew up" at this moment, and now they have become a form of consummation.


    This indicates that Ye Fan has already reached the peak of the Profound Infant Realm.


    "The Nine Peaks of the Profound Infant Realm!"


    Ye Fan carefully perceives his own cognition and finally came up with this idea.


    This change really surprised him.


    Originally, he was only the fourth level of the Profound Infant Realm, and this time he directly entered the peak, which was completely beyond Ye Fan''s original expectations.


    "Sure enough, I absorbed the power of the Heavenly Heart!"


    Ye Fan explored the interior of the dantian and found that the heavenly heart given by the traveler in Tsing Yi had completely disappeared.


    After being surprised by the rapid increase in his realm, Ye Fan was once again shocked by his own soul power.


    Although the ancient spirit power failed to completely break through and enter the reincarnation, he has already reached the peak of the ancient spirit power at this moment.


    At the same time, the ancient soul power also contained some of the characteristics of the viper soul power, which was a great help for Ye Fan.


    "This Wutian Valley is really amazing!"


    Feeling the transformed self, Ye Fan once again marveled at the ability of this Enlightened Heaven Valley.


    "Boy, how do you feel?"


    That voice appeared again, as calm as ever.


    "Senior, I feel a new life, even my control over power is much stronger!"


    Ye Fan said sincerely.


    "That''s because you have entered a state of Consummation. Now you understand what Wutiangu can bring you!"


    The voice asked faintly.


    "I understand, Wu Tiangu unified all the power in my body, and then returned it to me again, let me become their master, similar to breaking and standing!"


    Ye Fan nodded slowly, feeling something in his heart.


    "That''s almost what it means, the stone gate is open, you can already go out!"


    The voice expelled it.


    "Thank you senior for your previous guidance, junior farewell!"


    Ye Fan bowed slightly in the direction of the sound, and then walked out of the original stone gate.


    Outside Shimen, Ye Fan saw a figure anxiously visiting.


    "Ye Fan, you came out, what''s the situation?"


    The visitor was Guangfeng, and after seeing Ye Fan, he immediately greeted him.


    "What do you think?"


    Ye Fan chuckled lightly, still immersed in joy at this moment.


    "Damn, no, your aura is actually stronger than mine?"


    Guangfeng felt it for a moment, and suddenly exploded with a foul language.


    "Now I have entered the nine-fold peak of the Profound Infant Realm, and I am one step away from the Heavenly Succession Realm!"


    Ye Fan explained with a smile.


    "This... you have swallowed the heavenly heart that the master gave you!"


    Guangfeng''s face was full of envy, and he asked subconsciously.


    "That''s right, Wu Tian Gu really deserves its reputation, allowing me to absorb all the power in my body!"


    Ye Fan nodded slowly.


    "Since you have swallowed the heart of heaven, you should have entered the realm of heaven!"


    Guangfeng was a little puzzled.


    "Maybe it''s because I have three big Profound Infants. It''s not that breakthrough. Being able to reach the peak of Profound Infancy at this moment is already an excellent result!"


    Ye Fan found a reason casually.


    "That''s true too!"


    After hearing this, Guangfeng nodded and understood.


    "Ye Fan, your soul power cultivation base has also increased several times, no less than mine!"


    Bai Ying was also waiting for Ye Fan at this moment, but was much calmer than Guangfeng.


    "Yes, Liu Guan originally left his cultivation base, but now I have absorbed it together, and his soul power has also greatly increased!"


    Ye Fan slowly nodded towards the white eagle.


    "The white eagle''s viper soul power is very powerful, you can make good use of it!"


    Bai Ying gave a reminder.


    "I understand, two brothers, why did you come here, but what important thing happened?"


    Ye Fan nodded and asked Erren Dao at the same time.


    "It was the owner who asked us to come here to wait for you, and at the same time report to you what happened in these three days!"


    Guangfeng slowly explained.


    "Say it!" Ye Fan urged immediately.


    "According to the news brought by your confidante, Tenglong Pavilion has already taken action. If you want to come to Silver Sword Villa, you should be coming soon!"


    Guangfeng was the first to speak.


    "The arrival of Silver Sword Villa can indeed be judged by Tenglong Pavilion, besides?"


    Ye Fan nodded after listening, and asked further.


    "Those family forces who are willing to help have all gathered in Liuyun Villa, but Silver Sword Villa should have also received this news!"


    Guangfeng continued to speak.


    "This is not a big deal, unless they can also gather Taizhou''s family power, but with Silver Sword Villa''s status in Taizhou, this is simply impossible!"


    Ye Fan didn''t mean to be nervous after hearing this, but said lightly.


    "That''s right, the rest is some gossip that I found out, it may be the offensive route of Silver Sword Villa''s arrival, you need to wait for you to go back and analyze and deploy!"


    Guangfeng nodded and summed up.


    "It shouldn''t be too late, let''s go back!"


    Ye Fan replied, and immediately walked toward his residence.


    At this moment, he was looking forward to the arrival of Silver Sword Villa, when he would fight Zhang Shuang to determine the universe.

 Chapter 4292： Silver Sword Attack

    The residence of Ye Fan in the Soul Seminary of Liuyun Villa.


    When Ye Fan returned, he found that the place was crowded with people, and many disciples were busy walking around.


    "this is����"


    Ye Fan looked at Guangfeng in confusion.


    "Ye Fan, you are now the leader of the disciple, so your residence has become the base camp of the disciple!"


    Guangfeng explained with a smile.


    Ye Fan was stunned secretly, but didn''t say much.


    "Brother Ye Fan!"


    In the process of entering the residence, many disciples along the way all saw Ye Fan and bowed and saluted.


    These disciples became the guardians here.


    When Ye Fan walked into his room, he found that a huge wooden table appeared downstairs with a sand table on it.


    "Ye Fan, this is what the dean requested. This sand table describes the topographic map of the mountains and rivers of Liuyun Villa. We deploy our troops according to the map to resist Silver Sword Villa!"


    Guangfeng continued to explain.


    "Leave these to you, I''m not good at it!"


    Ye Fan said nothing short of hearing it.


    For the deployment of disciples, Guangfeng and the others are more appropriate.


    "Ye Fan, you are here. According to the information given by the Master Cao, Tenglong Pavilion is very likely to enter Liuyun Villa from the northeast side of ours, and Pavilion Master Cao will find a way to ambush there, but Tenglong Pavilion is powerful and she hopes to get your help. !"


    Xiao Xiao was right next to the sand table, and after seeing Ye Fan''s arrival, he immediately spoke.


    "That''s okay, Brother Guangfeng, you dispatch a group of disciples to that location!"


    Ye Fan suddenly understood, and pointed to a prescription on the sand table.


    "Yes, there are so many disciples in Tianxiuyuan, no problem at all!"


    Guangfeng nodded immediately.


    "Brother Ye Fan, there is also news that Zhang Shuang will lead people to break through us from the north side by then!"


    Bai Ying came to the sand table at this moment and added a word.


    "The north side? Here are all lofty mountains, with natural dangers, you should not be able to enter Liuyun Villa!"


    Ye Fan glanced at the topographic map, a little surprised.


    "It seems so, but this is a dangerous move. If we can break in, we can attack us directly from behind. We have to guard against it!"


    Bai Ying nodded, and then said with worry.


    "The possibility of this news is very low, who gave you it?"


    Ye Fan frowned and asked subconsciously.


    "I don''t know where it came from. It seems to be the news from Qingzhou City!"


    Bai Ying recalled.


    "If Zhang Shuang really left here, then I should personally meet him!"


    There was a cold light in Ye Fan''s eyes.


    "Then we will go with you and meet him!"


    Guangfeng immediately answered the conversation.


    "Zhang Shuang can leave it to me, you will definitely have other geniuses to deal with then!"


    Ye Fan faintly said.


    Dealing with Zhang Shuang at this moment, he was full of confidence.


    After another arrangement with Guangfeng and others, Ye Fan went upstairs to rest.


    The three days of Wu Tiangu had made him reborn, so he should take a good rest at this moment.


    Early the next morning, Ye Fan led a team of disciples to the north of Liuyun Villa to explore the terrain in advance.


    Liuyun Villa is located in the largest mountain range in Qingzhou. It is almost surrounded by mountains. Only the main entrance to the east is close to Qingzhou City.


    On the north side of Liuyun Villa, there are many dangerous places.


    It is not easy to want to attack from here, but once it succeeds, it is equivalent to going straight to Huanglong, which is enough to disrupt the layout of Ye Fan and others.


    Therefore, although the news is not known to be true or false, Ye Fan still wants to investigate it here.


    "Senior Brother Ye Fan, that should be a rumor, this place is an abyss, and there are multiple restrictions inside the door, only fools will come in from here!"


    A disciple looked at the huge ravine in front of him and couldn''t help but sigh softly.


    "Everything should be careful, Liuyun Villa can''t lose!"


    Ye Fan looked serious and observed, as if he didn''t want to give up any clues here.


    After some investigations, Ye Fan finally returned to his residence with someone.


    In the case of the north, there is indeed no possibility of invasion.


    However, in a cautious approach, Ye Fan still left a disciple to guard there.


    After returning to his residence, Ye Fan once again discussed deployment strategies with many disciples, and at the same time met the patriarchs of many families.


    When several old members of the Ouyang family saw Ye Fan again, their expressions were very complicated, on the surface they were flattering, and their hearts were regretful.


    The young man they looked down upon at the beginning has now become the leader of Liuyun Villa''s disciples. Looking at the entire Qingzhou, it is no longer possible to find a better young talent than Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan was very calm from beginning to end, and after a brief greeting with them, he stopped talking.


    In the middle of the night, thunder suddenly thundered over the entire Liuyun Villa, and the ground trembled violently.


    "this is����"


    Everyone in Liuyun Villa felt this scene, and their complexions changed.


    Many disciples rushed out of their residence at this moment and looked up to the sky.


    Above their heads, they saw dazzling white lights continuously falling, hitting the hard guardian mask of Liuyun Villa.


    The sound of deafening thunder came from the mask.


    "coming!"


    At this moment, Qiu Dong came to the front of the largest hall of Liuyun Villa, looked at the trembling light mask in front of him, and whispered in a deep voice.


    "All the disciples of Liuyun Villa follow the order, the silver sword thief comes to commit the crime, and the owner will guard Liuyun and punish the thief!"


    Qiu Dong roared at this moment, and his passionate voice spread throughout Liuyun Villa.


    At the same time, the two deans Hong Youliang and Yuan Jing also acted for the first time. They were already fully prepared for the arrival of Silver Sword Villa.


    "Brother Ye Fan!"


    Ye Fan''s residence became crowded in an instant, and all the disciples who arrived were disciples with identities. This time, they were responsible for guarding one side, or leading people to take the initiative to attack.


    "Everyone, go ahead, we will win!"


    Ye Fan nodded to everyone and encouraged.


    "kill!"


    Everyone yelled violently, and then dispersed directly.


    "Zhang Shuang, it''s time for you to pay the price!"


    Looking at the surging Liuyun Villa, Ye Fan''s eyes showed a sharp look.

 Chapter 4293： Meet old enemies

    Soon after many disciples acted, fighting sounded around Liuyun Villa.


    Many family members have joined the army against Silver Sword Villa this time, led by Hong Youliang and Yuan Jing.


    As for Qiu Dong and others, they are guarding the big formation, which is the foundation of Liuyun Villa.


    Once the big formation is broken, Liuyun Villa will usher in a real crisis.


    "Commander, a disciple of Silver Sword Villa appears to the west!"


    "Commander, there is a disciple from Silver Sword Villa in the south gate. There is not enough manpower there. Please support!"


    Ye Fan is now in his residence, and one after another news comes to his ears.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan deployed in an orderly manner, sending people to support everywhere.


    At the moment, Silver Sword Villa raided from everywhere, and if you wanted to cope with it, you had to sit back and relax and respond to the changes.


    The fierce fighting between the two sides lasted all night, and finally, the loud noise in the sky stopped.


    After fighting all night, everyone in Silver Sword Villa was obviously tired, and temporarily gave up the attack.


    "Owner, should we take advantage of the situation and pursue it?"


    The central hall of Liuyun Villa has now become the headquarters of combat deployment, a deputy village owner suggested.


    "At the moment we are in the light and they are in the dark. We don''t know if there is a trap outside, so we can''t chase it easily!"


    Qiu Dong shook his head and denied directly.


    "Ye Fan, your disciples have no statistics, how about the casualties?"


    After speaking, Qiu Dong immediately looked at Ye Fandao.


    "It''s almost there, the casualties are not large, there are hundreds of people seriously injured, and the others can rest and fight again!"


    Ye Fan replied slowly.


    As a disciple leader, he has the right to step into this place.


    "What about you, how do those family members behave?"


    Qiu Dongyi immediately looked at Hong Youliang and Yuan Jing.


    "According to the reported situation, we should have some advantages this time. Silver Sword Villa knows that we have sought help from the family, but I did not expect so many families to help us!"


    Yuan Jing replied in detail.


    Yuan Jing''s words made many high-level officials present a little relieved, and a smile appeared at the corners of their mouths.


    It is not easy to gain an advantage in the hands of Silver Sword Villa.


    "You guys, don''t be too happy, this battle, we must not take it lightly, this attack may be just a test of Silver Sword Villa!"


    Qiu Dong looked gloomy and reminded him at this moment.


    "What the owner said is very true, then we will wait for the next attack of Liuyun Villa!"


    Everyone nodded in unison, their self-confidence rose a lot for a while.


    Just when everyone was about to disperse the meeting, a group of guards suddenly helped a dying disciple walk into the hall.


    This disciple was wounded all over, and in many places, he looked very scary.


    "How is this going?"


    The appearance of this person instantly caused everyone in the hall to stand up, and Qiu Dongyi frowned and asked.


    "Master, this disciple has important things to see under Ye Fan!"


    One of the guards explained.


    "It''s you?"


    After Ye Fan saw the front of the disciple, his body was shocked, and a bad feeling came into his heart.


    This disciple was exactly the figure he had deliberately stayed on the north side of Liuyun Villa.


    "There is... someone betrayed!"


    The disciple looked at Ye Fan, said four words with great difficulty, and then died directly!


    "Betrayal? What''s the situation?"


    When everyone heard this, their expressions sank, and they felt that the matter had become serious.


    "This person is the one I left on the north side. It seems that our north side has been invaded!"


    Ye Fan said with a gloomy expression.


    "How is this possible? There is natural danger on the north side, and many enchantments have been donated. It is impossible to rush to it!"


    Some people listened and said in disbelief.


    "I went there to see it. Normally it is really impossible, but this person has already told us the answer. Someone must have betrayed us and let them go up!"


    Ye Fan calmly analyzed.


    "What are you trying to do, hurry up and gather the people and go to the north!"


    Qiu Dong urged at this moment.


    "No, although the mountains on the north side can be entered, they are located in a special place, and there will never be too many people. If they are slammed by them, I am afraid that this big formation will not be guaranteed!"


    When everyone wanted to act, Ye Fan suddenly reminded.


    "Then what do we do, the north side is extremely close to the core of the big formation, and we must not fall behind, otherwise we will have to fight hard!"


    A deputy owner was anxious at this moment.


    "I''ll take someone over to have a look first. If I can''t handle it, I will ask you for resources!"


    Ye Fan had already decided, so he simply spoke.


    At the moment they are too passive, so they can''t act rashly. Any stepping error will give people a chance to take advantage of Silver Sword Villa.


    "Okay, then you go, kill the people over there and block the north side!"


    Qiu Dong immediately ordered.


    "Farewell!"


    Ye Fan arched his hands towards everyone, and then walked directly out of the central hall.


    "You guys, continue to guard your original position, and you must not relax!"


    As soon as Qiu Dong looked at the few people in Hongyou, he specifically reminded.


    After Ye Fan left the hall, he took dozens of people directly to the north of the villa.


    Guangfeng and others have their own duties, so they can''t help Ye Fan right now.


    "If the rumors were true before, Zhang Shuang should be the one attacking the north this time!"


    Ye Fan thought to himself, but he had strong expectations about it.


    When Ye Fan came to the northern hinterland, he found that several Silver Sword Villa disciples had already arrived here, and the leader was Zhang Shuang.


    At this moment, Zhang Shuang and others are sitting on the top of a mountain, as if waiting for something.


    "Ye Fan, you really came, I have been waiting for you for a long time!"


    After seeing Ye Fan, Zhang Shuang''s mouth suddenly appeared with a sneer, jumped down from the top of the mountain, and came to Ye Fan''s front.


    "You really came from here, it seems that the gossip is very accurate!"


    After looking at Zhang Shuang, Ye Fan suddenly sneered.


    "The news was released by me. It is naturally accurate. I am here now to fight you to the death!"


    Zhang Shuang gritted his teeth.


    "Really? You have broken with Liuyun Villa. It is no longer possible to get the Liuyun Qingtian banner. You have already lost!"


    Ye Fan snorted, and said in a mocking tone.


    Originally, he was forced out of Liuyun Villa by Zhang Shuang, but now Zhang Shuang himself has gotten the same fate.


    "As long as you kill you, the flowing clouds and blue sky banners are not in my bag. To tell you the truth, I already know where this thing is. After you die, I will take advantage of the chaos and take it easily!"


    Zhang Shuang told his plan and couldn''t help but sneer.


    "You are no longer my opponent, don''t dream!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head, showing his own momentum at the same time.


    "The Nine Peaks of the Profound Infant Realm!"


    Zhang Shuang was indeed shocked when he felt Ye Fan''s realm, but he quickly regained his self-confidence and said indifferently: "Ye Fan, I hope you can figure it out. I am not alone in dealing with you now!"


    As Zhang Shuang''s voice fell, several young figures gradually emerged from one side, revealing a fierce look.


    "you guys����"


    When seeing these people, Ye Fan''s complexion was instantly ugly.

 Chapter 4294： One enemy three

    "Ye Fan, I didn''t expect it!"


    The faces of the few people who went out were proud of their faces, and at this moment they were also a little proud.


    "Yu Quan, Mo Yuan, I thought you were sincere to repent, but I didn''t expect that the dog couldn''t change eating **** and would betray the villa with this person!"


    Ye Fan looked disappointed and shook his head slowly.


    He had given the two men a chance before, and did not retaliate against them.


    "Ye Fan, you don''t look at your own appearance, why do you become the leader? There is no door for us to listen to you!"


    Yu Quan carried hatred and disobedience.


    "This is the decision of the villa!"


    Ye Fan replied lightly.


    "Since the villa will make such a stupid decision, then we will vote for another master!"


    Mo Yuan faintly said.


    "You two have betrayed the villa, can the white-clothed walker and others know?"


    Ye Fan asked immediately.


    If the white-clothed travellers and others were also bewitched and incited, it would be a little troublesome.


    "Boy, take care of your own life first, don''t care about the others!"


    Zhang Shuang interjected at this moment.


    "Zhang Shuang, you can be considered as capable. These two people are also the top geniuses of Liuyun Mountain Villa, and they can be incited by you!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes returned to Zhang Shuang''s body, sighing with emotion.


    Zhang Shuang is indeed a great enemy.


    "Hehe, thanks to you, you make enemies everywhere, it''s hard to convince everyone!"


    Zhang Shuang sneered.


    "You just said that you know where the Flowing Cloud Blue Sky Banner is? Is it true or false!"


    Ye Fan remembered Zhang Shuang''s words and immediately asked seriously.


    "What? Aren''t you selfless, you also gave birth to the idea of ??stealing?"


    Zhang Shuang only found it a little funny for Ye Fan''s question.


    "I''m just curious. To tell you the truth, Zhuangzhu Qiu has promised to give me the Liuyun Qingtian banner, as long as you are a rebel!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head, while looking at Zhang Shuang mockingly.


    "What are you talking about? This is impossible!"


    When Zhang Shuang heard this, a lot of unwillingness suddenly appeared on his face.


    He worked hard to calculate, not hesitating to bear the infamy of betrayal, but finally made Ye Fan a wedding dress.


    "Zhang Shuang, all this is fate, you are destined to miss the floating cloud blue sky banner!"


    Ye Fan slowly said with emotion.


    "Impossible, I will end you today, I am the ultimate winner!"


    Zhang Shuang roared, his breath became a little frantic.


    What Ye Fan said really had a great impact on him.


    "You are not my opponent!"


    Ye Fan looked around and shook his head in disdain.


    In Wutian Valley, his cultivation has continuously broken through five levels, and his soul power has also been greatly increased, this time his strength far exceeds Zhang Shuang and others.


    "I know you are a little capable, maybe I am not your opponent, but together, we still don''t believe in you alone!"


    Zhang Shuang gritted his teeth, with killing intent in his eyes.


    "Then give it a try, just to settle the grievances!"


    Ye Fan looked at the people in front of him without the slightest timidity.


    "Go together, kill him!"


    Zhang Shuang yelled, then burst into force and rushed towards Ye Fan.


    "boom!"


    Zhang Shuang slammed Ye Fan face to face with a fist, and the majestic power of the heaven exploded from in front of Ye Fan, extremely powerful.


    After Ye Fan noticed it, a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. If he had been in the past, he would have dealt with this blow carefully, but now, this seemingly powerful force has not brought him any threat at all.


    "go with!"


    I saw Ye Fan slowly lifted his right arm, turned his hand to change his palm, and printed it against the burst of power in front of him.


    "puff����"


    Under the surprised eyes of several people, Zhang Shuang''s burst of power was easily resolved by Ye Fan, without arousing any waves.


    "You have reached the ninth peak of the Profound Infant Realm!"


    Zhang Shuang finally sensed Ye Fan''s cultivation, and his face changed slightly at this moment.


    Mo Yuan and Yu Quan, who had yet to take action, looked gloomy.


    I think when they first met Ye Fan, the latter was in the early stage of the Profound Infant Realm.


    In just a few months, Ye Fan''s cultivation base had already caught up with them, even a bit higher than them, which was completely beyond common sense.


    "Zhang Shuang, it seems that your strength is nothing more than this!"


    After Ye Fan felt Zhang Shuang''s strength, he slowly shook his head.


    Even before the breakthrough, he was sure to defeat Zhang Shuang, let alone now.


    "It''s Wutiangu, only there can people be transformed!"


    Zhang Shuang suddenly spoke.


    "Wu Tian Gu is an undisclosed secret of Liuyun Villa, do you even know there?"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised.


    "Hmph, I didn''t expect that Qiu Dongyi''s group of guys value you so much and would like to send you to the Qingzhou Holy Land. Originally this belonged to me!"


    Zhang Shuang snorted, and the dissatisfaction and resentment in his heart rose again.


    "This is the consequence of your unscrupulous efforts to achieve your goal!"


    Ye Fan rebuked, and then took the initiative to attack Zhang Shuang.


    "boom!"


    The power of the proud world was released by Ye Fan, and the power had reached a new height.


    Faced with the impact of this force, Zhang Shuang''s complexion suddenly changed and he fully resisted.


    However, Zhang Shuang''s power of the heavens was not an opponent of the power of the world at all. The moment the two sides contacted, Zhang Shuang''s power collapsed.


    "puff����"


    Zhang Shuang spouted blood and flew out directly.


    Yu Quan and Mo Yuan stayed aside in this scene.


    For some reason, a trace of regret suddenly appeared in their hearts.


    Ye Fan had become so terrifying invisibly, even a top genius like Zhang Shuang was not the enemy of one blow.


    "What are you still trying to do, do it together, do you really want to die here!"


    Zhang Shuang''s desperate voice came out, reminding Yu Quan and Mo Yuandao.


    "Ye Fan, die!"


    Yu Quan and Mo Yuan reacted and immediately suppressed the fear in their hearts and killed Ye Fan.


    "I don''t know what is good or bad, it is not a pity to die!"


    Ye Fan glanced at Yu Quan and Mo Yuan, without the slightest intention of keeping his hands.


    Originally, he gave these two opportunities, but the other party didn''t cherish it at all, and even conspired with Zhang Shuang to calculate him.


    "Ye Fan, don''t be too happy, the battle has just begun!"


    After Zhang Shuang screamed, he attacked again, killing them with Yu Quan.


    Three top geniuses joined forces against one person, and they still had confidence in their hearts.

 Chapter 4295： genius battle

    The three of them shot at the same time, seemingly mighty, but still failed to bring pressure to Ye Fan.


    "Swipe..."


    Three powers of the heavens flew towards Ye Fan at this moment, but were defeated by Ye Fan one by one.


    "Your strength is vulnerable!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand with disdain on his face.


    He was in the fourth level of the Profound Infant Realm and it was enough to fight the three of them, let alone now.


    "you����"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s strength, the expressions of Zhang Shuang''s trio fell completely.


    The plan is completely beyond their control.


    "Don''t... don''t be afraid, this person is just bluffing, use profound soldiers to solve him!"


    Zhang Shuang calmed down forcibly, and reminded the other two at the same time.


    While talking, Zhang Shuang took the lead in taking out a long sword, it was the Sixth-Rank Profound Soldier Canghai Tianshui Sword, and Mo Yuan and Yu Quan also took out a weapon, both with the aura of the sixth-rank Profound Soldier.


    As soon as the three weapons appeared, the power of the three of them rose several times, which also made the three of them more confident for a while.


    "Zhang Shuang, you can get so many Sixth Rank Profound Soldiers, it''s amazing!"


    Ye Fan glanced at the weapons in Mo Yuan and Yu Quan''s hands, and couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Boy, I might as well tell you that I bought the two Sixth-Rank Profound Soldiers that year, and one of them was given to Xiao Da. I know that in the future there will be fools who will use the Profound Soldiers to guess my identity! "


    Zhang Shuang remembered something and proudly revealed the truth.


    "That''s it, you really took great pains!"


    When Ye Fan heard this, he was just amused and shook his head at this moment.


    At the moment, in front of absolute power, Zhang Shuang''s any conspiracy and trickery were in vain.


    "kill!"


    Under the urging of the three of them, the three Sixth-Rank Profound Soldiers all exuded a powerful force.


    "No matter how powerful Xuan Bing is, he can hardly resist the power of the soul!"


    Ye Fan said lightly, and at this moment he no longer decided to head-on, but released the villain of the soul.


    "Wow..."


    A gray brilliance rippled out from the soul villain''s body, directly submerged in the eyebrows of the three Zhang Shuang.


    This scene caused Zhang Shuang and all three of them to be shocked, and the power that was originally born by the sixth-rank Xuan Bing dissipated for the most part.


    "You...you cheat!"


    Zhang Shuang''s face was filled with pain, and at this moment his anger was extreme.


    "I am a disciple of the Soul Asura Academy, how can I be considered fraudulent?"


    Ye Fan was a little amused.


    When Zhang Shuang''s three were in full swing, he beat them by surprise.


    "Ye Fan, fight with us normally if there is a species, don''t bully us without the power of the soul!"


    Yu Quan shouted at this moment.


    "Yu Quan, when you bullied me when I was weak, why didn''t you think about it now?"


    Ye Fan looked at Yu Quan, his eyes cold.


    Both Mo Yuan and Yu Quan are hateful.


    "Huh..."


    Zhang Shuang yelled, and at this moment he forcibly resisted the impact of the soul and swung his sword towards Ye Fan.


    As top geniuses, they all have their own unique methods of dealing with soul attacks.


    "Hmph, do you really think that sixth-rank Xuanbing can hurt me?"


    When Ye Fan saw this, he just snorted, and immediately raised his arm up, blocking it towards Xuanbing.


    It is unimaginable for normal people to directly resist the six-rank Xuan Bing with its physical strength.


    "boom!"


    As he raised his hand, two huge forces burst out of Ye Fan''s body and injected into his arm.


    It is the two holes that have been opened.


    The demon power spread all over Ye Fan''s body, especially his arms.


    "boom!"


    The Canghai Tianshui Sword and Ye Fan''s arms quickly collided, but the reality was not what ordinary people thought.


    The Canghai Tianshui Sword slashed on Ye Fan''s arm, and there was a muffled noise.


    Ye Fan''s arm, at this moment, seemed to be harder than a copper wall and an iron wall.


    Zhang Shuang''s palms and arms trembled spontaneously, and the strong anti-shock force made him somewhat unable to hold the Canghai Tianshui Sword.


    "You... this is impossible!"


    Zhang Shuang was completely shocked at this moment.


    Defending the sixth rank Xuan Bing with bare hands, such a feat, I am afraid that no one can believe it.


    "Get off you!"


    Ye Fan directly hit Zhang Shuang with a right uppercut and knocked him out with the sword.


    On the other two sides, when they saw Zhang Shuang''s tragic situation, the two Mo Yuan who originally wanted to attack immediately stopped, and stopped moths fighting the fire.


    Ye Fan''s melee strength was too strong, and the sixth-rank Xuanbing could hardly hurt him. Yu Quan and Mo Yuan could only find another way.


    "Use martial arts, the martial arts combination I taught you!"


    Seeing that Yu Quan and Mo Yuan were so timid, Zhang Shuang shouted immediately.


    "Martial arts union?"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan''s face showed a little ugly.


    This trick was used by Chi Yuan, and it was indeed very powerful.


    The superposition of martial arts plus profound soldiers will release a power that is several times or even dozens of times higher than itself.


    At this moment, if Zhang Shuang and the three were performing such tricks at the same time, Ye Fan was really not sure to take it.


    "Taishan cloud moves, Fanghui knows the sky..."


    Yu Quan''s mouth was the first to speak, and a powerful force began to emerge from him.


    Mo Yuan followed shortly thereafter and began to display his martial arts combination technique.


    "Zhang Shuang, you can even teach them this, maybe you cheated!"


    When Ye Fan saw this, he couldn''t believe it.


    Zhang Shuang gave the sixth-rank Xuanbing, and also gave the martial arts combination technique.


    No wonder Yu Quan and Mo Yuan betrayed such generous treatment.


    "The resources of the Tenglong Pavilion far surpass your Fengxi Pavilion. How can I come here a year earlier than you?"


    Zhang Shuang spoke proudly.


    "It''s good to take the lead, but you can''t come back!"


    Ye Fan said slowly, and finally got serious at this moment.


    I saw that the broken star Uranus bow was taken out by him, and at the same time it was instantly pulled to the full string state.


    "This is the top ten sixth-rank profound soldiers, let you feel the true power of the sixth-rank profound soldiers!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke, and the power on the Star-Smashing Uranus''s bow gathered more and more.


    "Two, success or failure depends on this!"


    Zhang Shuang shouted violently at Yu Quan and Mo Yuan, doing his best at this moment.

 Chapter 4296： End Zhang Shuang

    While Zhang Shuang was talking, Mo Yuan and Yu Quan''s strength quickly reached its peak.


    The power of the martial arts joint is very terrifying.


    The entire area was covered by the strong heavenly power this time.


    "Starfall, fall!"


    Ye Fan quickly condensed his strength right now, causing the Star Breaking Uranus Bow to release a dazzling light far beyond the past.


    The surging starlight was dazzling, forming an opposition to the strength of Zhang Shuang''s trio.


    "Swipe..."


    Gradually, dazzling meteors began to appear on the sky, directly smashing down at Zhang Shuang and the three of them.


    "go with����"


    The complexions of Zhang Shuang''s trio changed, and the attacks in their hands gathered together and attacked Ye Fan.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, loud noises continued, there was the sound of stars falling down, and there was also the powerful power released by the martial arts combination.


    Ye Fan''s body was completely surrounded by power.


    The nine-aperture monster body was already urged to the extreme by him this time, and at the same time, the power of the proud world has also become a layer of shield, entwined beside Ye Fan.


    On the other side, Zhang Shuang and the three were equally uncomfortable facing the power of the falling stars.


    In order to defeat Ye Fan, they had already given up.


    The confrontation between the two sides continued for a long time, until the power dissipated.


    "boom!"


    Ye Fan''s hand that continued to draw the bow gradually dropped at this moment, and the broken star Uranus bow fell to the ground.


    The continuous release of the power of the broken star Uranus bow made Ye Fan exhausted and it was difficult to raise his arm.


    On the other side, Zhang Shuang''s three people are all shameless, with injuries of various sizes.


    Among them, the most seriously injured was Mo Yuan. He was completely hit by a star and was kneeling on the ground, unable to get up.


    As for Zhang Shuang and Yu Quan, only the power of action is left.


    "Ye Fan, you lost, hahahaha!"


    Seeing Broken Star Uranus Bow falling to the ground, Zhang Shuang burst into laughter.


    Ye Fan did not speak after hearing this, but looked up at the three of Zhang Shuang.


    At this moment, it was really difficult for him to fight against three top geniuses of fellow practitioners.


    However, he still has an advantage over Zhang Shuang.


    "Why don''t you speak, aren''t you arrogant?"


    At this moment, Yu Quan spoke provocatively, only to feel joyful.


    Although they were not well, Ye Fan was obviously worse than them.


    "dead!"


    As Yu Quan''s voice fell, Ye Fan suddenly shot out a word.


    A moment later, Ye Fan''s body flashed, and he rushed directly to Yu Quan.


    Although he was unable to display the power of the heavens and the body at this moment, Ye Fan''s soul power still retained 80%.


    "brush����"


    The power of a soul rushed directly into Yu Quan''s eyebrows, making Yu Quan who was originally laughing arrogantly stunned.


    In the next moment, endless pain suddenly appeared on Yu Quan''s face.


    "Zhang Shuang, save me!"


    Yu Quan struggled and rolled frantically on the ground.


    "what?"


    Zhang Shuang was shocked when he saw this. Everyone was at the end of the fight, and he couldn''t help Yu Quan at all.


    Yu Quan gradually lost his vitality during the painful struggle, and a generation of geniuses fell.


    "No, it''s impossible..."


    Seeing Yu Quan being killed, both Zhang Shuang and Mo Yuan collapsed.


    At the moment when everyone is exhausted, Ye Fan''s soul power is still so powerful, which is enough to bring them despair.


    "Zhang Shuang, you are the loser!"


    Ye Fan walked towards Zhang Shuang slowly, and at the same time used the power of his soul to destroy Mo Yuan.


    In the blink of an eye, only Zhang Shuang was left among the three.


    "Ye Fan, count you ruthlessly, I don''t need this flowing cloud blue sky banner!"


    Zhang Shuang felt helpless and said with a bewilderment.


    "I will not only want the flowing clouds and blue sky flags, but also your life!"


    Ye Fan continued to approach Zhang Shuang, and at the same time the power of his soul was already agitated.


    When both sides have no power, it is the soul that competes.


    Whoever has a stronger soul will survive. This is also Ye Fan''s advantage.


    After he swallowed Liu Guan''s soul cultivation base, his soul attainment reached the level of Bai Ying.


    Whether it is cultivation base, body strength or soul strength, Ye Fan is equal to the point of top genius.


    However, Zhang Shuang and the three of them joined forces, only exhausting Ye Fan''s cultivation and physical strength.


    "Ye Fan, don''t go too far, we are all immortal disciples, are you really going to kill them all?"


    Zhang Shuang started to survive at this moment.


    "You want to kill me again and again, how can I let you go?"


    Ye Fan sneered.


    "Ye Fan, stay on the sidelines for work, see you next day!"


    Zhang Shuang continued to persuade.


    "I don''t want to see you again!"


    Ye Fan said lightly, and the power of the soul shot directly at Zhang Shuang after a moment.


    "brush����"


    An invisible force appeared in Zhang Shuang''s eyebrows, temporarily resisting Ye Fan''s soul attack.


    However, this piece of power kept trembling, and it was obvious that it could not be resisted for long.


    "Ye Fan, don''t you want to know where the Liuyun Qingtian banner is? This thing is the treasure of Liuyun Villa. Do you really think that if you help Qiu Dong win this battle, he will give it to you?"


    When he was dying, Zhang Shuang asked suddenly.


    "In any case, I have to get rid of your enemy first!"


    Ye Fan spoke firmly.


    "Ye Fan, I will tell you the whereabouts of the Floating Cloud Blue Sky Banner. If you let me go, I will quit the fairy gate trial!"


    Zhang Shuang seeks the last hope.


    "No need, get on the road!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, and the impact of his soul power became more intense.


    As the defense at the center of the eyebrows dissipated, Zhang Shuang''s facial features became distorted.


    "Ye Fan, you won''t have a good end. With your ability, you can''t beat the next tester at all, you will definitely die!"


    Temporarily, Zhang Shuang cursed with a hideous face.


    "Then you can watch my performance under Huangquan!"


    Ye Fan sneered, then directly attacked Zhang Shuang''s soul.


    "boom!"


    Zhang Shuang''s body stiffened, blood shed from his facial features, and his body fell straight to the ground.


    The destruction of the soul is complete death.


    "call����"


    Looking at the bodies of the three geniuses on the ground, Ye Fan let out a long sigh of relief.


    This battle is really difficult. If Zhang Shuang is stronger, Ye Fan might not be his opponent, and he can only use the hole cards inherited by the monster clan.


    But for Ye Fan, this is another meaning of existence.


    At least for now, he defeated the three Zhang Shuang by his own ability.


    After taking down the storage spirits of Zhang Shuang and the three mysterious soldiers, Ye Fan immediately found a remote place to recover.


    The most urgent task is to restore cultivation first.


    Although the three of Zhang Shuang died, the crisis brought about by Silver Sword Villa was not resolved.


    The attack of Silver Sword Villa was the truly terrifying thing.

 Chapter 4297： Real offense

    As Ye Fan recovered, the entire boundary of Liuyun Villa began to tremble again.


    A new round of offense at Silver Sword Villa has begun.


    For Zhang Shuang''s plan, Silver Sword Villa may not be aware, so he did not invade through the dangerous ground in the north.


    Two hours later, Ye Fan''s cultivation base recovered 70% to 80%.


    Standing up from the ground, Ye Fan immediately looked over his head.


    I saw a trace of cracks in the protective formation of Liuyun Villa, and the damage was extremely serious.


    This time, Silver Sword Villa''s attack was obviously more violent than the previous one.


    After Ye Fan frowned, he rushed to the central hall of Liuyun Villa.


    Following this development, Liuyun Villa could not survive a day.


    When Ye Fan came to the Central Hall, it was already crowded, and many high-level officials of Liuyun Villa gathered here to discuss countermeasures.


    "Ye Fan, you just came here, what''s the situation in the northern region, is there any aggressive attack in Silver Sword Villa?"


    Upon seeing Ye Fan''s arrival, Qiu Dong immediately asked.


    "The people who appeared in the northern region are Zhang Shuang''s personal behavior, and I have solved it!"


    Ye Fan explained briefly.


    "Zhang Shuang? This traitor, how did he get in?"


    Hearing this, Qiu Dong''s face suddenly showed hatred.


    "Yu Quan and Mo Yuan have already turned to him, opening the barrier of the northern region for him!"


    Ye Fan continued to explain.


    "What? This is impossible!"


    As soon as this statement came out, it immediately attracted the attention of many people, and several people in white clothes even exclaimed directly.


    "Is it true?"


    Qiu Dongyi was really taken aback.


    Both Yu Quan and Mo Yuan are considered to be the strongest disciples in Liuyun Villa nowadays, how can one not be surprised that two top geniuses rebelled.


    "The three of them have been killed by me, this is their identity token!"


    As Ye Fan spoke, he took out the disciple token he had obtained from the three of Zhang Shuang.


    "Walker in white, you should give me an explanation. Why do your disciples betray the sect?"


    When Qiu Dong saw this, he looked sharply at the White Clothes Walker and others.


    In the current internal and external troubles, Qiu Dongyi must first solve the internal problems.


    "Qiu Zhuangzhu, our loyal heart is visible in the sky, you must trust us, these two rebellious sons, did not expect them to do such a thing!"


    The white-clothed walker and the blue-clothed walker looked at each other and immediately begged for mercy.


    "Hmph, it''s fortunate that these three people have been removed by Ye Fan, otherwise our Liuyun Villa is bound to die before the first of these three!"


    Qiu Dong snorted, but didn''t really punish the White Clothes Walker and others.


    The moment is a critical moment of survival, even if it is to be convicted, one has to wait until after Silver Sword Villa leaves.


    "Ye Fan, you did a good job this time, do you have any plans or plans to discover Silver Sword Villa?"


    As soon as Qiu Dong nodded to Ye Fan, he expressed compliment and asked at the same time.


    "Zhang Shuang didn''t bring anyone from Silver Sword Villa. He came this time because he wanted to steal the Flowing Cloud Blue Sky Banner!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head.


    "Sure enough, he is a rebellious thief who wants to steal the treasure!"


    When Qiu Dong heard this, he was furious and scolded.


    "Villager, Silver Sword Villa has launched an offensive in such a short period of time. What is the situation now?"


    Ye Fan got into the subject and asked immediately.


    "The situation is not optimistic, you must have seen it too. Our protective array has tended to be broken. The offensive of Silver Sword Villa is very fierce!"


    Qiu Dong said solemnly.


    "Didn''t you get the advantage?"


    Ye Fan''s heart sank after hearing this, and he immediately asked.


    "The previous offensive was just a temptation for Silver Sword Villa, and now there have been casualties all over the Villa. Many of our disciples have been injured. We are not as good as them at this level of strength!"


    Guangfeng told truthfully.


    When Ye Fan went to the northern area to face Zhang Shuang, he had already handed over the matter of commanding his disciples to Guangfeng.


    "What about the other level, don''t we have the help of family power?"


    Ye Fan asked.


    "Although Silver Sword Villa is not as big as ours, it has many allies in Taizhou, and it seems that it has called many helpers!"


    Dai Long spoke slowly, speaking on behalf of the high-level.


    "In that case, the power of those families didn''t give us any advantage?"


    Ye Fan''s face completely sank.


    Silver Sword Villa is well prepared and has a fierce offensive, so counting, Silver Sword Villa will undoubtedly lose.


    As the sect of Taizhou, Yinjian Villa has always wanted to become a religion, and its overall strength is higher than Liuyun Villa.


    "If it weren''t for them, we might have lost. Now some senior members of the family have been mobilized to the big formation to deliver power, but I must not last long!"


    Qiu Dong said slowly.


    "What will happen after the big array is broken?"


    Ye Fan asked subconsciously.


    "After the big formation is broken, it will naturally fall into a bitter battle. If you lose, you will die. Even if you win, you will suffer heavy casualties!"


    Traveler in Tsing Yi slowly sighed. At this moment, he was full of wind and dust. It was obvious that he had just experienced a great battle.


    "No matter what, the owner of this village will resist to the end, Liuyun Villa will never be destroyed in my hands!"


    Qiu Dong suddenly slammed his fist on the wooden table in front of him, his fingers pressed into his palm, causing blood to flow.


    "The owner can rest assured, I will fight with you until the end!"


    Upon seeing this, everyone present expressed their opinions.


    "Owner, why not use the flowing clouds and blue sky banner, maybe it can help us through this crisis?"


    At this moment, a practitioner suddenly asked.


    As the words fell, everyone looked at Qiu Dongyi with hopeful eyes.


    As the most precious treasure, Liuyun Qingtian Banner has a long-standing reputation. It is not only the foundation of Liuyun Villa, but also an artifact that gathers Qingzhou''s air luck. Its power will inevitably be terrifying.


    "Liuyun Qingtian Banner, as the treasure of the ancients, has been kept by the owner in the past dynasties, but I don��t have the ability to urge it. It can be an offering!"


    After hearing this, Qiu Dong shook his head helplessly, his tone was ashamed.


    "Owner, at such a critical moment of survival, why don''t you give it a try?"


    The walker continued to ask.


    After listening, everyone nodded subconsciously, and was full of curiosity about the flowing clouds and blue sky flags.


    Faced with such a desperate situation, everyone can only put hope on the flowing clouds and blue sky banner.


    "Forcibly urging the Liuyun Qingtian Banner will not only endanger your life, but may even destroy the Liuyun Villa. The gain is not worth the loss. It is too strong and we cannot control its power!"


    Qiu Dong shook his head frantically, at this moment full of taboos.


    Hearing this, everyone could only be silent. There was obviously no hope for such a dangerous thing.


    "Kacha Kacha..."


    Just when someone wanted to say something, a broken voice suddenly came from the sky above.


    The sound was extremely loud, as if the sky had fallen.


    "No, the big formation is broken!" Perceiving this scene, the expressions of all personnel inside the Central Hall changed drastically.

 Chapter 4298： Full invasion

    "Quick, defend the enemy immediately!"


    Qiu Dong shouted violently at this moment, anxious.


    In the blink of an eye, everyone rushed out of the central hall and came to the outer square.


    The large array had turned into a little light and disappeared into the sky. Looking up, I saw the mighty horses and horses rushing towards the interior of Liuyun Villa.


    There are disciples of Silver Sword Villa in the sky and underground.


    "These bastards, there are so many!"


    Looking at these people, everyone in the central hall looked gloomy.


    At this moment they finally understood the reason why the big formation was broken so quickly.


    "Qiu Dongyi, don''t come here unharmed!"


    Just when many disciples of Liuyun Villa came to visit from the ground, the intruders in the air had already headed straight for the central hall.


    An old voice came out from midair, showing a sense of familiarity.


    This person is Huang Lao who originally led the team to provoke.


    Hearing the words in the midair, Qiu Dong looked gloomy and suddenly looked at the place where the sound came from.


    I saw Huang Lao approaching quickly with a group of elegantly dressed people, and soon came to Qiu Dong and the others.


    "The high-levels of Liuyun Mountain Villa are all there, very good. Now there is no need to say more about what to do now!"


    Huang Lao looked around Qiudong and the others, slowly speaking.


    "The offender will be punishable!"


    Qiu Dong gritted his teeth and looked at the pedestrian in front of him, but did not immediately act.


    Just because the group of people in front of them are extremely powerful, they are obviously the seniors of Silver Sword Villa.


    "Zhuangzhu Qiu, it''s been this time, don''t you know how to praise?"


    As Qiu Dong''s voice fell, the middle-aged man standing in the middle in front of him slowly spoke.


    "Who are you?"


    Qiu Dong looked at the middle-aged man and asked.


    "Lord Qiu, Rong Laoxu first introduce you, this is the Liang Zhuang owner of our Silver Sword Villa!"


    Huang Lao immediately answered.


    "So you are Liang Youzhi!"


    Qiu Dong immediately reacted, knowing something about this person.


    "It seems that Villa Master Qiu knows me!"


    Liang Youzhi smiled faintly.


    "I have heard that Silver Sword Villa has been continuously annexing the small sects below through brutal acts to rise. Naturally, you have heard of your name!"


    Qiu Dongyi said with a mocking tone.


    "Hmph, nonsense, how can you know the background of my Silver Sword Villa!"


    Liang Youzhi angered instantly as if he was hit by the pain point.


    "Liang Youzhi, what you did in Taizhou has nothing to do with our Liuyun Villa, but since you are here today, I will let you return without success!"


    Qiu Dong said fearlessly.


    "Master Qiu, your protective array is like a piece of paper in front of the strength of my Silver Sword Villa. Isn''t the strength of both sides clear enough? Surrender to us can reduce the casualties of the disciples, right?"


    Liang Youzhi exhorted at this moment.


    "Even if everyone in Liuyun Villa is killed in battle, they will never surrender to you thieves. You still want to establish a religion in Silver Sword Villa. No one will recognize you through such despicable means!"


    Qiu Dong shook his head, his tone was very firm.


    "Why is this? Liuyun Villa is just a branch of Silver Sword Villa. I can give you half the rights. In the future, Qingzhou can still be your site!"


    Liang Youzhi continued to persuade.


    "Stop talking nonsense, wait for the invaders, roll out of Liuyun Villa!"


    Qiu Dong screamed, and then the power in his body completely exploded.


    The powerful power caused a sense of formation in the sky.


    After Ye Fan noticed Qiu Dongyi''s strength, he was a little surprised.


    This person''s strength was much stronger than Cao Lan, and he was afraid that he had surpassed the Heavenly Realm, reaching a level that Ye Fan didn''t know yet.


    "It''s really toasting and not eating fine wine, then I will let your blood flow into a river today!"


    There was a trace of sorrow in Liang Youzhi''s eyes, and his power exploded immediately.


    Its power is stronger than that of Qiudong.


    "Everyone, you must guard Liuyun Villa!"


    Qiu Dong glanced at the person beside him, and after a violent shout, he immediately killed Liang Youzhi.


    Many travellers and deputy villagers saw this scene and started fighting against the people in front of them.


    As for Ye Fan, he didn''t move much for the time being. After all, he couldn''t intervene in the battle here.


    "Boy, you killed Chi Yuan, today is the time to pay for your life!"


    Huang Lao specifically focused his attention on Ye Fan, deliberately avenging Chi Yuan.


    After Ye Fan noticed it, he immediately retreated to the rear.


    Huang Lao''s strength is similar to that of the Big Four, and Ye Fan could not be his opponent at all.


    "The base camp is almost gone, where else can you escape?"


    Huang Lao noticed Ye Fan''s behavior, only to find it funny.


    "You are a high-level person, but came to deal with one of my disciples. Don''t you feel ashamed?"


    Ye Fan looked at Huang Lao and questioned.


    At the moment, Liuyun Villa''s high-level officials have their own opponents, and he can only find a way to escape.


    "You are not an ordinary disciple. It is a great achievement for the old to kill you. This is also the will of everyone in the Silver Sword Villa. Whether Qiu Dongyi surrenders or not, you will definitely die!"


    Huang Lao had a very strong killing intent in his eyes.


    At this moment, he has no intention of cherishing his talents, just because Ye Fan made Silver Sword Villa lose face in the entire Taizhou, almost unable to lift his head.


    "boom!"


    Huang Laoyan had already caught up with Ye Fan quickly and hit his back with a punch.


    "Nine Aperture Monster Body!"


    Although it was just an ordinary punch, it brought Ye Fan a strong sense of crisis, and immediately aroused his physical strength to the extreme.


    "boom!"


    With a muffled sound, Ye Fan''s body flew upside down like a kite with a broken string.


    Although the ultimate of the nine-aperture demon body is infinitely close to the power of the sky, it is still difficult to withstand Huang''s attack.


    Ye Fan was hit hard in an instant.


    "Old guy, you are looking for death!"


    Ye Fan stood firm in midair, and reached out his hand to wipe off the blood from the corner of his mouth, feeling furious at this moment.


    "You are the one to die!"


    Huang Lao disapproved, and continued to attack Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan''s face was gloomy, and a slight glow was already condensed in his palm.


    Faced with such a situation, he can only use his own blood to save his life.


    However, at this moment, a powerful beam suddenly shot from a distance, forcing Old Huang to resist.


    "boom!"


    The glare was blocked by Huang Lao, but Huang Lao looked ugly.


    "Who dares to attack!"


    Huang Lao roared in the direction where the light appeared.


    "Old guy, you have no shame in dealing with a junior like this!"


    The answer to Old Huang was a voice of condemnation, while a woman galloped in, followed by a group of masters.


    Seeing the leader, Ye Fan''s eyes immediately brightened, and hope was born in his heart.


    The person here is Cao Lan.

 Chapter 4299： The trend of defeat

    "Who are you, dare to teach the old!"


    With the appearance of Cao Lan, Huang Lao''s complexion became very ugly.


    "I am Cao Lan, the master of Fengqi Pavilion!"


    Cao Lan replied proudly.


    "Fengqi Pavilion?"


    Old Huang was stunned for a moment, and then he shook his head disdainfully and said: "You Qingzhou forces are really ridiculous. You are not afraid of death to help Liuyun Mountain Villa. Don''t you know the consequences of doing this?"


    "The strong dragon still doesn''t crush the snake, you people in Silver Sword Villa, you should roll wherever you come from!"


    Cao Lan snorted, rebuking.


    "The old will let you understand the fate of offending Silver Sword Villa!"


    Huang Lao yelled and attacked Cao Lan directly.


    "Fix him!"


    Cao Lan glanced at Huang Lao with disdain, waved her hand to herself.


    As Cao Lan''s voice fell, the people behind him immediately came to the front, surrounding Huang Lao in the center.


    Unusual power emerged from all of these people, as if forming a large array.


    "Want to trap the old, wishful thinking!"


    Feeling the crisis, Mr. Huang suddenly became nervous and began to attack wildly.


    "Boom boom!"


    However, with the emergence of the big formation, Huang Lao''s power seemed a little weak, and he couldn''t hurt the people who set up the formation at all.


    Seeing that Huang Lao was trapped, Cao Lan immediately relaxed and came to Ye Fan.


    "Are you OK!"


    Cao Lan probed Ye Fan up and down, and said with concern.


    "I''m fine, why are you here?"


    Ye Fan shook his head, and asked puzzledly.


    According to the plan, Cao Lan should be resisting the talents of Tenglong Pavilion.


    "Just received the news that Zhang Shuang is dead and Tenglong Pavilion''s responsibilities have been exhausted, so they retreated!"


    Cao Lan replied.


    "It turned out to be like this, you just showed up just in time!"


    Ye Fan immediately understood, with a hint of gratitude.


    "The descendants of demons and gods, how can they be threatened by such an old man!"


    Cao Lan shook his head and chuckled.


    "Don''t make fun of me. The current situation is not optimistic. The people at Silver Sword Villa are too strong, what can you do to help us?"


    Ye Fan sighed and shook his head, then asked seriously.


    "This...The only power I can use is Fengxi Pavilion. If Liuyun Villa really loses, I should be able to keep you away safely!"


    Cao Lan was a little helpless, telling her greatest ability.


    "If Liuyun Villa is defeated, the Liuyun Qingtian banner will definitely fall into the hands of Silver Sword Villa. If you want to get it then, it will be as difficult as climbing!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head, telling a serious result.


    Silver Sword Villa is already as powerful as Ye Fan, and this is Ye Fan''s last chance to get the flowing clouds and blue sky banner.


    Liuyun Villa must never lose.


    "Ye Fan, this matter is about the battle between the two sects. We can''t intervene too much. It is difficult to reverse the situation with our own strength. If Liuyun Villa really loses, this should be our fate!"


    Cao Lan slowly said with emotion.


    "I never believe in fate, this second trial, I must pass!"


    Ye Fan gritted his teeth, full of faith in his heart.


    He and Zhang Shuang have fought wits and courage until now, and now that Zhang Shuang is finally removed, Ye Fan will never give up lightly.


    Cao Lan didn''t say anything more after hearing this, she couldn''t help the rest.


    Ye Fan looked at the sky above the central hall at this moment.


    During the time he was talking with Cao Lan, the battle of Qiu Dong and others had reached a fever pitch.


    There are more than a dozen high-levels in Liuyun Villa, and few can take advantage. Most of them are beaten by the high-rise buildings of Silver Sword Villa.


    The situation Qiu Dongyi faced was also very bad.


    His body is already on display at the moment, and he has suffered a lot of injuries. On the other hand, his opponent Liang Youzhi is still alive and well, as if only using half of his power.


    "boom!"


    After the two collided again, Qiu Dong flew out, staggering.


    "Qiu Village Master, you only had this strength before, and someone from Liang looked at you highly!"


    Liang Youzhi looked at Qiu Dongyi, who was wounded all over, and shook his head in disdain.


    "you����"


    Qiu Dong gritted his teeth, but in the face of ridicule, he couldn''t refute anything.


    In terms of strength, he is indeed inferior to Liang Youzhi.


    "Look at your people, they are not as good as my Silver Sword Villa. What else can you resist? Wouldn''t it be okay to survive?"


    Liang Youzhi looked around the audience and said with pride.


    In this battle, they almost completely crushed Liuyun Villa.


    "I''ll wait and never live!"


    Qiu Dong clenched his fists.


    "Villa Qiu, I will give you one last chance to hand over the position of Liuyun Qingtian Banner and Village Master, and I will bypass you, otherwise, today Liuyun Villa will flow into a river of blood and shuffle the cards completely!"


    Liang Youzhi''s eyes flashed sharply, and finally threatened.


    The massacre of the entire Liuyun Villa was an anti-humanity thing and would be condemned by many forces in Taizhou. If it were not for nothing, Liang Youzhi did not want to do it.


    "I bother!"


    Facing Liang Youzhi''s threat, Qiu Dong snorted and attacked Liang Youzhi with all his strength.


    "Hey, I didn''t expect Liuyun Villa to encounter such a catastrophe. All this is really a fate!"


    At this moment, Cao Lan was observing the situation in midair just like Ye Fan, feeling Qiu Dongyi''s helplessness, and couldn''t help but sigh.


    Ye Fan didn''t say anything after hearing it, instead thinking about a way to reverse the situation.


    But in the face of so many powerful people in Silver Sword Villa, even if he uses his blood to help defeat Liang Youzhi, he may not be able to defeat everyone.


    As Cao Lan said, the situation at this moment is really difficult to subvert by personal strength, unless there is a peerless power or superpower.


    Thinking of this, Ye Fan looked at his chest subconsciously.


    The place where the blood wear was originally placed is empty at this moment.


    If Old Xie was there, he would definitely help Ye Fan to reverse the current situation.


    Just as Ye Fan was anxious to find hope, bad news came one by one in the distance.


    I saw Liuyun Villa��s disciples and their supporting family forces being defeated one after another, retreating towards the heart of Liuyun Villa.


    This indicates that Liuyun Villa is left with only the last negative stubborn resistance, the distance is completely defeated, and only time is left.


    "Brother Guangfeng..."


    Ye Fan quickly saw a familiar figure and rushed over immediately.


    At this moment, Guangfeng had already suffered heavy losses under the attack of many Yinjian Villa disciples.


    Ye Fan stepped forward to help, and Guangfeng got a respite.


    "Ye Fan, we...we lost!"


    There was shame and sorrow on Guangfeng''s face, more of a deep helplessness.


    The overall strength of the disciples of Silver Sword Villa is much higher than that of Liuyun Villa, and even if Guangfeng is powerful, it will be difficult to bridge this gap.


    On the other side, the family team that Dai Long was responsible for suffered heavy casualties, and they were forced to the center of Liuyun Villa.


    "Did you lose?"


    This scene temporarily stopped the fierce fighting in the sky, and all the high-levels of Liuyun Villa showed grief.


    As for the faces of Liang Youzhi and others, the gesture of a winner has already appeared.


    With the cultivation base reaching their level, it is not easy to kill the opponent, but the scene in front of him can obviously defeat the high-levels of Liuyun Villa.


    "Villa Qiu, do you really want them to insist on being buried for your ridiculousness?"


    Liang Youzhi looked at the defeated generals on the ground and asked sharp questions.


    In an instant, everyone in Liuyun Villa was enveloped in grief and anger.

 Chapter 4300： Carrying hope

    As soon as Qiu Dong, who was full of blood, heard this, he fell silent immediately.


    Liang Youzhi''s sharp problem obviously played a role.


    "Villa Qiu, don''t worry, I am willing to die for Liuyun Villa!"


    On the ground, Dai Long, who was heavily wounded, suddenly yelled.


    "Yes, I would rather die in battle than be a prisoner of Silver Sword Villa!"


    As soon as this remark was made, everyone''s fighting spirit was instantly aroused, and everyone in Liuyun Villa was excited.


    Ye Fan took a deep look at Dai Long from a distance. Although this person was at odds with Hongyou and created a small force in Liuyun Villa, facing the overall situation, he showed his responsibility as the deputy owner.


    At this point, a complete victory will only be a conspiracy Zhang Shuang.


    "Hmph, since you don''t know what is good or bad, then go to death all!"


    Seeing this result, Liang Youzhi spoke out angrily, and at the same time issued the most ruthless order: "Everyone in Silver Sword Villa listens to the order and makes an all-out effort. Anyone who resists will be killed!"


    "Liang Youzhi, you ruined my Liuyun Villa today, and I''m fighting with you!"


    Qiu Dong yelled violently, even though he was not dominant, he still killed Liang Youzhi.


    In an instant, Liuyun Villa fell into a melee again.


    And this battle will be their last battle.


    Losing is the end of death.


    "Boom boom..."


    In midair, even though Qiu Dong was furious, it was still difficult to bridge the strength gap with Liang Youzhi, and he was defeated in a short time.


    Liang Youzhi stepped forward and pinched Qiu Dongyi''s neck in an instant, and took it into his own hands.


    "The owner!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone in Liuyun Villa was anxious.


    "Everyone, your boss has been taken by me. If you wait for resistance, what''s the point? Surrender to Silver Sword Villa is your only choice!"


    Liang Youzhi looked at the people below and spoke proudly.


    At this moment, the square in front of Liuyun Villa was stained red with blood, and many disciples fell in a pool of blood, and the number was rising.


    Liang Youzhi''s order is not to laugh, but to do so.


    Everyone in Liuyun Villa remained silent at this moment, just looking at Qiu Dongyi with painful eyes.


    Even the owner was captured, and their fighting spirit suddenly faded.


    "kill!"


    Seeing no one answered, Liang Youzhi became completely helpless, and a word popped out of his teeth.


    "Ye Fan, hurry up, it will be too late if you don''t leave!"


    Cao Lan guarded Ye Fan at this moment and urged.


    Liuyun Villa has gone, and now is Ye Fan''s last chance to leave.


    "Wait!"


    At the same time that Cao Lan''s voice fell, Qiu Dong suddenly spoke.


    "Qiu Village Master, what? Do you want to open it?"


    Liang Youzhi sneered and looked at Qiu Dong with a smile.


    "Let them go, they are all innocent!"


    Qiu Dongyi said with a late tone.


    "Then hand over the Liuyun Qingtian Banner!"


    Liang Youzhi nodded, and forced him.


    "Liuyun Qingtian Banner is located in the most sacred place of Liuyun Mountain Villa. Only the white jade key can be opened!"


    Qiu Dong said slowly.


    "Don''t sell it to me, where is the floating cloud blue banner located?"


    Liang Youzhi urged after listening.


    As the foundation of Liuyun Villa, Liuyun Qingtian Banner must be obtained for Liang Youzhi to control Liuyun Villa.


    "I said you don''t know, and the white jade key is not on my body right now!"


    Qiu Dong slowly shook his head and glanced at Ye Fan as he spoke.


    "White Jade Key, could it be..."


    Ye Fan felt the gaze of Qiu Dongyi in the distance, and his body was shocked.


    Qiu Dongyi had previously given him a jade key, but did not tell Ye Fan of its specific function.


    "Asshole, don''t play tricks, where is the key now?"


    Liang Youzhi scolded and asked immediately.


    "Flowing clouds and blue sky banners are the foundation, representing the supreme hope, and the white jade key can open the door of hope, has its own spirituality, and it carries too much!"


    Qiu Dong said to himself, but his eyes still looked at Ye Fan''s position.


    "I''m asking, where is the key?"


    Liang Youzhi lost his patience a bit and repeated it.


    "The White Jade Key contains spirituality and wanders in Liuyun Villa. I need to perceive it before I know where it is!"


    Qiu Dong said slowly with emotion.


    "It''s ridiculous, the mere key, how could it be a living thing, don''t you want to lie to us!"


    A senior at Silver Sword Villa was obviously disbelieving.


    "If you don''t believe me, I can''t help it!"


    Qiu Dong shook his head slowly.


    "Then what nonsense? Feel it!"


    Liang Youzhi urged.


    As Liang Youzhi''s voice fell, Qiu Dongyi gradually closed his eyes, but still muttered in his mouth: "Go away with persuasion, hope will last forever, the white jade will not appear, and the flowing clouds will never die!"


    Qiu Dongyi''s muttering was very quiet, but it was clear to Ye Fan''s ears.


    This caused Ye Fan''s face to change drastically in an instant. After a brief thought, he immediately said to Cao Lan, "Let''s go!"


    "You have figured it out. Although this Qiu Dongyi wants to save everyone, according to Silver Sword Villa''s style, he may not let them go today!"


    Cao Lan, who had been in a hurry, let out a sigh of relief, and immediately acted with Ye Fan.


    But Cao Lan was dumbfounded a moment later.


    Although Ye Fan left the square silently, he did not go outside Liuyun Villa at this moment, but headed deeper into Liuyun Villa.


    "Ye Fan, what are you doing, are you crazy?"


    Cao Lan hurriedly stopped Ye Fan halfway.


    "I''m not crazy. What the Master Qiu did was not to save everyone, but to let me keep the Liuyun Qingtian flag. This is the hope of Liuyun Villa. If this thing does not die, Liuyun Villa will not die!"


    Ye Fan already understood the meaning of Qiu Dong''s words, and explained at this moment.


    "This... how is this possible, isn''t it possible that the Liuyun Qingtian flag can''t be done on you? If it is true, then your trial has been completed!"


    Cao Lan was surprised and happy at this moment, but didn''t care much about the life and death of Liuyun Villa.


    "Yes, maybe not!"


    Ye Fan said ambiguously, and galloped again.


    "Hey, wait for me, where are you going?"


    Cao Lan chased up again, her face full of anxiety.


    She couldn''t understand the current situation at all.

 Chapter 4301： Blue sky streamers

    Ye Fan didn''t answer Cao Lan''s question any more, but galloped up and rushed to the depths of Liuyun Villa.


    At the same time, Huang Lao quickly noticed the abnormality in the central square. When Qiu Dong sensed Yukey, he anxiously said: "Liang Zhuang, someone has escaped!"


    "Who is fleeing?"


    After listening to Liang Youzhi, he immediately asked.


    He still attaches great importance to Huang''s words.


    "The first genius of Liuyun Villa, he fled to the depths of Liuyun Villa, should I chase him?"


    Huang Lao immediately asked for instructions.


    "Quickly chase, you wait with him!"


    Liang Youzhi immediately agreed, and at the same time appointed a few strong Dao.


    At this moment, Ye Fan fled suddenly, worried and weird.


    "Liang Youzhi, you promised to let me go!"


    When Qiu Dong heard this, he opened his eyes and said.


    "If you want to keep him alive, at least take out the jade key first, otherwise you have no right to negotiate terms with me!"


    Liang Youzhi already had doubts about Qiu Dongyi, and while controlling Qiu Dongyi, he also urged.


    As soon as Qiu Dong heard this, he fell silent, his face turned a little ugly.


    Ye Fan had already understood what he meant, but it was a pity that Mr. Huang was aware of it.


    If something happens to Ye Fan, all his efforts will be wasted.


    After speeding for ten minutes, Ye Fan and Cao Lan finally came to a stone gate.


    "This is where?"


    Cao Lan looked at the strange Shimen that appeared in front of him, and asked in confusion.


    "This is the Valley of Death, the most sacred place in Liuyun Villa!"


    Ye Fan looked at Shimen and slowly said.


    "Just now, Qiu Dong said that the flowing clouds and blue sky flags are located in the most sacred place, could it be here!"


    Cao Lan recalled Qiu Dongyi''s words, and immediately understood.


    Ye Fan nodded after listening, and walked towards Shimen gradually.


    At this moment, the guards of Death Valley did not show up, everything seemed very silent.


    As soon as the Valley of Death was opened for a hundred years, after Ye Fan''s promotion was completed, Valley of Death had been closed, and its guardians must have disappeared.


    The reason why he can think of Shimen, besides Qiu Dong mentioned, Ye Fan also observed some tiny marks on the Shimen.


    When he saw Shimen for the first time, he saw a small groove in the center, like a keyhole.


    Later, the Shimen was opened and the keyhole disappeared.


    At this moment, he approached Shimen and examined it carefully, and the keyhole was clearly displayed in front of Ye Fan.


    "Sure enough, behind this door, it is not just as simple as the Valley of Death!"


    After Ye Fan saw the keyhole, he already understood everything.


    While speaking, Ye Fan took out the jade key carefully.


    "This...this is the key of white jade!"


    Cao Lan was a little surprised when she saw this scene.


    Unexpectedly, what Qiu Dongyi said was on Ye Fan''s body at the moment.


    "Qiu Zhuangzhu put all hope on me, he wants me to take away the Liuyun Qingtian banner!"


    Ye Fan looked at the white jade key and sighed, then gradually inserted it into the stone gate.


    "Crack..."


    There was a crisp sound, and the white jade key entered the stone gate perfectly.


    After a brief silence, infinite white light suddenly radiated from the white jade key until it turned into nothingness.


    The White Jade Key was completely integrated into the Shimen.


    At the same time, the surface of Shimen began to move, as if there were endless organs operating for it.


    Ye Fan only felt the strong spatial aura stirring in front of him, forcing him to retreat quickly.


    Behind this stone gate, this moment seemed to be connected to another world.


    Under the continuous agitation of space power, a golden pillar gradually appeared in front of Ye Fan and two of them.


    Immediately afterwards, the upper side of the pillar gradually emerged from the power of space.


    I saw it was a golden streamer flag with gorgeous patterns.


    Compared with ordinary flags, this "flag flag" has two sides, one side is engraved with a large array of wind, rain, thunder and lightning, and the other side is engraved with Jingxiu mountains and rivers.


    The atmosphere and majestic feelings are all displayed on this big banner at this moment.


    At the same time, there is a fist-sized spirit orb at the top of the big streamer. The infinite power is rippling from the spirit orb, making people afraid to approach it.


    "Treasure! Flowing clouds and blue sky banners!"


    Both Ye Fan and Cao Lan were shocked by the big streamers that appeared in the space, and exclaimed subconsciously.


    This was the first time Ye Fan saw the flowing clouds and blue sky banners, and also the first time he felt the terrifying power of the treasure.


    In front of the Liuyun Qingtian Banner, all the Sixth Rank Profound Soldiers have become eclipsed, even in this world, it is no longer gorgeous.


    "Is this the power of the treasure? It is terrible!"


    It was also the first time that Cao Lan saw this thing. Her scorching eyes were completely attracted by the spirit beads on the blue sky streamer.


    This spirit orb is by no means an ordinary spiritual thing, but carries thousands of fortunes, as if it is the true center of this world.


    "Ye Fan, go and collect this thing soon, and your trial task will be completed. You will get a higher status and more resources!"


    Cao Lan urged.


    Being able to assist Ye Fan to complete the second trial, he will also benefit a lot.


    Ye Fan looked at the flowing clouds and blue sky banner, but did not act immediately.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to, but can''t do it.


    This flowing cloud blue sky banner was placed in some kind of unnamed space. At this moment, the white jade key opened the space channel and took out the flowing cloud blue sky banner, but the blue sky banner still carried an extremely strong spatial atmosphere.


    Ye Fan can only approach slowly, if he is anxious, he is very likely to be swallowed by these forces.


    As Ye Fan gradually approached the Liuyun Qingtian Banner, the power above it began to weaken, and the spatial passage inside the Shimen gradually closed.


    "Quick...Quick!"


    Cao Lan looked very nervous.


    But she also understands Ye Fan''s difficulties. The Flowing Cloud Blue Sky Banner is not so easy to control. If you want to get it, you have to show enough concentration and ability.


    "I got it!"


    Finally, Ye Fan''s palm touched the golden long pole of Liuyun Qingtian Banner.


    At the moment when he gripped the long pole, Ye Fan shuddered suddenly.


    Infinite power enveloped Ye Fan''s body at this moment, making him feel his own insignificance.


    Ye Fan hurriedly cut off the connection with the Liuyun Qingtian Banner in the next moment, just holding it like this.


    Rao was so, Ye Fan still felt the huge pressure.


    "Floating clouds and blue sky banner! It''s really nowhere to be found after breaking through the iron shoes, and it takes no effort to get it!"


    Just as Ye Fan finally grasped the Liuyun Qingtian banner, a voice of overjoyed joy suddenly came from a distance.


    A moment later, Huang Lao and the others flew to Ye Fan''s front, their scorching eyes all staring at the things in Ye Fan''s hands.

 Chapter 4302： The trial is complete

    Ye Fan and Cao Lan both frowned at the appearance of Huang Lao.


    "How do you know that I am here?"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but questioned.


    "Your village owner''s trickery has long been seen through by the old, and the induction of jade keys is all shit!"


    Huang Lao snorted, very proud at this moment.


    This time, being able to track Ye Fan and obtain the Flowing Cloud Blue Sky Banner must be a great achievement.


    "Old guy, aren''t the lessons I taught you enough?"


    Cao Lan stood up slowly and said coldly.


    "You woman, using a large number of people to deal with the old, now is the time for the old to avenge!"


    Huang Lao looked at Cao Lan''s gaze, also with hatred.


    "Really? Come on!"


    Cao Lan faintly spoke, and at the same time was ready to fight.


    As for Ye Fan, after putting away the Flowing Cloud Blue Sky Banner, he also made a posture of facing off.


    "Ye Fan, you leave first, leave it to me here!"


    Cao Lan turned her head and glanced at Ye Fan behind her, and suddenly said.


    "They are so many and powerful, how can I leave you here alone!"


    Ye Fan shook his head while looking at the people behind Huang Lao.


    Although the auras of these people were equally terrifying, it was still okay for Ye Fan to entangle them for a while.


    "You two, don''t want to leave today!"


    Huang Lao screamed and rushed out with the people beside him.


    "Quick battle!"


    Cao Lan and Ye Fan said lightly, and then directly met Huang Lao.


    "Wow..."


    When Cao Lan took the shot, the dense seals suddenly rippled out, surrounding the space.


    This is exactly her strongest trick Qingfeng Xianshu.


    "What martial skill is this!"


    Facing the pressure from Fu Yin, Huang Lao and others all shocked.


    The power of Qingfeng Xianshu is many times stronger than their martial arts power.


    As a villa in Taizhou, Yinjian Villa has limited knowledge.


    "go with!"


    Along with Cao Lan''s lightly scream, many runes covered Lao Huang at this moment.


    "Block me!"


    Boss Huang was shocked and could only resist passively.


    A series of runes hit him hard, making him retreat steadily.


    "Come on with me!"


    After feeling Cao Lan''s strength, Huang Lao suddenly roared.


    The powerhouses beside him have taken action to help him, and together with him resist the seal of Qingfeng Xianshu.


    Everyone fought together, Cao Lan''s advantage quickly disappeared, and the two sides quickly fell into a stalemate.


    "It''s me!"


    At this moment, Ye Fan''s eyes showed a hint of coldness, and the villain of the soul gradually appeared behind him.


    With the realm of Huang Lao and others, it is very difficult to hurt them with the power of the heavens. At this moment, Ye Fan''s greatest advantage is the power of the soul.


    Although these people have strong cultivation bases, their soul power is not necessarily strong.


    "Ancient spirit power, give it to me!"


    Ye Fan shouted violently, and immediately condensed a soul shock, directly attacking the nearest strong man.


    "what����"


    The sudden soul impact caused the strong man to let out a painful cry, and then he hurriedly dealt with it.


    The sudden withdrawal of a strong man made Huang Lao feel the pressure again.


    None of them, the Silver Sword Villa powerhouse, expected that a young woman would be so difficult to deal with.


    "Who are you? Why help him!"


    Seeing that Cao Lan couldn''t be taken for a while, Huang Lao asked.


    "I''m someone you can''t afford to provoke, and you know, get out of here!"


    Cao Lan said coldly, with pride.


    "Joke, in this mere Qingzhou, what big people can there be?"


    Huang Lao snorted, dismissing the statement.


    "Since you don''t believe me, what are you doing nonsense?" Cao Lan rolled his eyes, and at the same time looked at Ye Fan again: "Their people are probably already on the way, you leave first, I will find a way to get out!"


    When Ye Fan heard this, he fell into deep thought.


    The strength of the two sides is not far apart, Huang Lao can''t win them, and they can''t win each other either.


    At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Ye Fan.


    I saw that this was an old man with an immortal wind and bones, with a deep gaze looking at everyone present.


    "Who are you who want to come to **** the flowing clouds and blue sky flags?"


    Seeing this person appear, Huang Lao immediately yelled, and at the same time appeared a little anxious.


    Cao Lan frowned at this moment.


    The appearance of this person didn''t start any breath fluctuations, as if they had traveled through space perfectly.


    Such people must be extremely strong.


    "You are Ye Fan!"


    The old man ignored anyone and looked at Ye Fan who was still releasing the power of his soul.


    "Yes, who is your excellency, and any advice?"


    Ye Fan nodded and asked at the same time.


    "I am the messenger of the fairy gate, the fairy gate has been sensed, you have completed the second trial!"


    The old man said without any emotion.


    "What? You are from Xianmen!"


    Ye Fan and Cao Lan were all shocked at this moment.


    "Senior, shouldn''t I personally report the trials? Why did you come here in person..."


    Cao Lan asked puzzledly.


    "Cao Lan, something happened between you and Ye Fan before, which has already attracted Xianmen''s attention, so the Xianmen has attracted a lot of attention for his trial!"


    The old man turned his head to look at Cao Lan and directly explained the reason.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan and Cao Lan immediately looked at each other, and they knew something in their hearts.


    The fact that they went to the Sky Demon Realm together must have already been known to Qingfeng Immortal Gate, so they paid special attention to Ye Fan.


    "Senior, what happened before is really not what we wanted... If it causes trouble to the fairy gate, I hope to forgive it!"


    Cao Lan quickly apologized.


    "Don''t worry, Xianmen didn''t pursue it, everything is the same, but some rules for this child to participate in the trial will change in the future!"


    The old man waved his hand and explained lightly.


    "You...what are you talking about? What immortal door? Who are you?"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s conversation with the old man and the rest, Huang Lao and the rest were puzzled.


    "Who are these people?"


    The old man turned his head and looked at Ye Fandao.


    "The people of Silver Sword Villa want to **** the flowing clouds and blue sky banner!"


    Ye Fan replied simply.


    "You wait to go back and forth, the Liuyun Qingtian flag has a master!" After listening, the old man said to Huang Lao for the first time.


    "It''s ridiculous, today''s floating clouds and blue sky banners belong to us!" Huang Lao snorted, unwilling to stop there.


    "The mere ants, don''t know good or bad!"


    After listening, the old man was not surprised, but gradually raised his palm.


    "Wow..."


    An indescribable powerful force suddenly emerged, covering Lao Huang and others.


    Under this force, Huang Lao didn''t even struggle, they disappeared without a trace and turned into nothingness.


    "This����"


    Ye Fan and Cao Lan were completely stunned when they saw this scene.

 Chapter 4303： Gratitude

    "Solved, now you can go!"


    After the old man killed Huang Lao and others, Yun said lightly.


    "Senior is really an expert, this junior has a ruthless please!"


    Ye Fan looked excited at this moment and spoke subconsciously.


    The old man is the savior of Liuyun Villa.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The old man asked lightly.


    "Silver Sword Villa attacked Liuyun Villa. Now Liuyun Villa is in crisis. I hope that Senior can take action to save Liuyun Villa from water and fire!"


    Ye Fan asked earnestly.


    "What is your relationship with Liuyun Villa?"


    The old man frowned slightly and asked suddenly.


    "I am a disciple of Liuyun Villa, and this Liuyun Qingtian banner was given to me by the owner of Qiudong!"


    Ye Fan answered truthfully.


    "In the eyes of the old man, you are just a disciple of the immortal door, and have nothing to do with Liuyun Villa. Whether Liuyun Villa is dead or alive, it has nothing to do with you or me!"


    The old man shook his head, his position was very clear at this moment.


    "This����"


    Ye Fan was stunned when he heard this.


    "Senior, Liuyun Villa is kind to Ye Fan, and I hope you can do it!"


    Cao Lan pleaded with him at this moment.


    "A person should do what he can, not rely on others!"


    The old man continued to shook his head and refused.


    Helping Liuyun Villa to defend against the enemy is not what he has to do.


    "Senior, I understand, thank you for saving us!"


    Ye Fan nodded slowly at this moment, dispelling the idea of ??letting the old man help.


    "So can I leave now?"


    The old man continued to urge.


    "Senior, I still want to save Liuyun Villa, relying on my own strength!"


    Ye Fan said each word very seriously.


    "Then you have to think clearly, now that your task has been completed, if something happens because of Liuyun Villa, the ending may become a failure or even death!"


    "Old, I won''t help you a second time!"


    The old man solemnly reminded.


    "I know, but I feel ashamed to leave now!"


    Ye Fan nodded, while expressing his inner thoughts.


    "Ye Fan, don''t be impulsive, you won''t be able to change the situation at all. If you go, you will only die, and the people from the Silver Sword Villa will be coming soon. The best choice is to leave with the senior!"


    Cao Lan was a little anxious at this moment, and quickly grabbed Ye Fandao.


    "With my current strength, it is true that Liuyun Villa cannot be saved, but it can!"


    While Ye Fan spoke, he suddenly took out the Liuyun Qingtian Banner.


    The appearance of the flowing clouds and blue sky banner also attracted the eyes of the old man.


    The magical power of the treasure has once again emerged.


    "Do you want to use Liuyun Qingtian flags to save Liuyun Villa?"


    Cao Lan subconsciously exclaimed, shocked by Ye Fan''s terrifying thought.


    "Yes, the Qingtian banner has enough power to reverse the situation!"


    Ye Fan nodded heavily, with fearless faith in his eyes.


    "Boy, your strength is not enough to urge this thing, it will only bring a murderous disaster, so save some energy!"


    The old man pondered for a moment and kindly reminded him.


    "I know the blue sky banner is very dangerous, but my strength doesn''t stop there!"


    As Ye Fan spoke, a drop of golden blood appeared in his palm.


    This thing is the essence and blood that Xie Lao gave Ye Fan his life before leaving.


    It is worthwhile to exchange a drop of blood for the lives of tens of thousands of people at Yunshan Villa.


    However, whether the power after the release of the essence and blood can control the Liuyun Qingtian flag is also unknown.


    "What a pure monster power!"


    The old man looked at the essence and blood in Ye Fan''s hand, with a hint of surprise in his eyes.


    "I also hope that seniors will wait for me for a while. After I repay my gratitude, I will come back to find you!"


    Ye Fan said to the old man.


    "It''s a good thing to know the gratitude report, good luck to you!"


    The old man nodded, with a glimmer of appreciation in his eyes.


    Ye Fan can clearly follow him to leave safely, but he insists on taking the risk of a battle, this is the nature of gratitude.


    "Ye Fan, I am with you!"


    Cao Lan stepped forward subconsciously.


    "Cao Lan, your mission has been completed. You don''t need to follow me to take risks. Moreover, if you go, it will have no effect. Success or failure lies in the flowing clouds and blue sky banner!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and rejected Cao Lan''s kindness.


    "Then...then you must be careful, if you are out of control or unable to control, you have to admit your fate, don''t sacrifice in vain!"


    In desperation, Cao Lan could only remind him earnestly.


    "Don''t worry, I cherish my life more than anyone!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and then quickly disappeared in front of Cao Lan and the old man.


    "This child has a bit of personality, not bad!"


    Looking at Ye Fan''s departure, the old man slowly nodded and said.


    "Senior, if he is really in danger, you must..."


    Cao Lan wanted to plead, but was interrupted by the old man directly: "He has his pursuits and old rules. There is no need to discuss this point. Good luck!"


    After hearing this, Cao Lan fell silent and clenched her fists secretly.


    On the other side, seeing that Qiu Dong hadn''t sensed Yukey for a long time, Liang Youzhi finally lost his patience and gave cruel orders.


    "All the disciples of Silver Sword Villa obeyed the order and killed all those who resisted!"


    Liang Youzhi shouted out loud.


    "Everyone, today you sacrificed for Liuyun Mountain Villa, but Qiu can assure you that the foundation of Liuyun Mountain Villa will not be broken, and Liuyun Qingtian flags will never fall into the hands of these people!"


    Qiu Dong stood up suddenly and roared frantically.


    "Qiu Dongyi, you really are playing tricks on me, you are really looking for death!"


    Liang Youzhi became even more angry after hearing this, and directly killed Qiu Dongyi.


    "Liang Youzhi, if you do all the bad things, how can I let you succeed and come if you have the seeds. If you want to destroy me Liuyun Villa today, you have to lose one-third of your strength. Within a hundred years, Silver Sword Villa will never want to develop grow!"


    Qiu Dong always looked at Liang Youzhi, and while resisting the fierce attack of the other party, he said happily.


    "go to hell!"


    Liang Youzhi heard that the attack became very fierce, and soon suppressed Qiu Dongyi.


    And many disciples of Liuyun Villa, this time also ushered in the crazy revenge of Silver Sword Villa.


    The two disciples fought fiercely together again, and the disciple of Liuyun Villa was falling madly.


    "In order to protect the Liuyun Qingtian Banner, you have to sacrifice so many people. You are simply not worthy to be the owner. You think you are noble, but you are actually selfish!"


    Liang Youzhi slammed Qiu Dongyi while slamming.


    "Liuyun Qingtian banner, has left here, hahaha, you will never succeed, without this, you will never want to conquer Liuyun Villa, even if we kill us, the Taizhou forces will not admit what you did. !"


    Although Qiu Dongyi was constantly injured, he was laughing happily at this moment.


    "boom!"


    At the moment when Liuyun Villa was up and down miserable, a terrifying demon power suddenly rushed out from the depths of Liuyun Villa and shot directly at the sky.


    At the same time, the dazzling white light lit up the entire sky, even if it was a few miles away, it was clearly visible.

 Chapter 4304： Supreme God

    The sudden and weird scene suddenly attracted the attention of everyone present.


    Liang Youzhi suddenly raised his eyes to look at the place where the light burst, and frowned tightly.


    This burst of power has brought huge pressure to him, as if it was coming at him.


    "this is����"


    Qiu Dongyi was stunned at this moment, his eyes were slightly moist.


    This ray of light shining in the sky gave him a sense of familiarity, which was the power possessed by the flowing cloud blue sky flag.


    Its power is enough to shock the entire Qingzhou.


    "Boom!"


    When the power burst, the entire Liuyun Villa trembled violently.


    The sky was roaring at this moment, and the earth was also surging.


    "What exactly is this?"


    The seniors of Silver Sword Villa were all startled, and there was a trace of panic in their eyes.


    Liang Youzhi did not answer, but he had guessed something in his heart.


    "Wow..."


    The clouds swept violently, and almost in the blink of an eye, a young man had appeared in front of everyone.


    I saw the young man standing proudly in the sky, holding a unique **** banner in his hand.


    The majestic and terrifying aura is coming from this **** banner.


    "Liuyun Qingtian Banner! Finally showed up!"


    Liang Youzhi looked at the **** banner with fanaticism in his eyes.


    With this invaluable treasure, his Silver Sword Villa can be successfully educated and move to a higher position.


    "Is this the Floating Cloud Blue Sky Banner? It is extraordinary!"


    "This is a treasure, this is the only one in Qingzhou!"


    The eyes of everyone below were all attracted by the flowing clouds and blue sky banner.


    "This... isn''t this Ye Fan?"


    "How did he control the flowing clouds and blue sky banner?"


    After a brief surprise, everyone finally turned their eyes on the young man holding the flowing cloud blue sky banner at the moment.


    I saw that the young man was full of demon power, as if he was contending with the power of the flowing clouds and blue sky banner.


    "Ye Fan, what are you doing back?"


    Qiu Dong called out immediately after a brief excitement.


    "Qiu Village Master, I''m here to save you!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    "Mao Tau, I want to reverse the situation too, it''s ridiculous!"


    Hearing this, Liang Youzhi suddenly laughed, full of disdain.


    "Boy, you can escape the chase of the old man Huang, but it is also a bit capable. Now hand over the flowing cloud and blue sky banner, maybe I can spare you not to die!"


    Liang Youzhi immediately spoke out.


    "Old Huang and them are dead, now it''s your turn!"


    Ye Fan replied coldly.


    "What are you talking about? They are dead!"


    Hearing this, Liang Youzhi was taken aback, and a trace of coldness appeared in his eyes.


    Being able to kill Huang Lao and others, he could no longer underestimate Ye Fan.


    "Ye Fan, did you forget what I said? Forcibly urging the Liuyun Qingtian banner will only make us go crazy and sacrifice our lives!"


    At this moment, Qiu Dong said softly.


    "Villa Qiu, you don''t hesitate to sacrifice Liuyun Villa to protect this treasure, isn''t it because it has infinite power? In that case, you should let the treasure protect us!"


    As Ye Fan spoke, he gradually lifted the flowing cloud blue sky banner.


    Following Ye Fan''s move, the world was shaken, and the infinite power began to revolve around the flowing clouds and blue sky.


    The flowing clouds and blue sky banner at this moment has become the core of Qingzhou.


    "You will die, don''t be impulsive!"


    When Qiu Dong saw this scene, he exclaimed again and again.


    "I have urged it!"


    Ye Fan said slowly, and at the same time suddenly waved the Liuyun Qingtian banner.


    "Wow..."


    In an instant, the sky changed, and the infinite power turned into a river, directly rushing to Liang Youzhi and others.


    "what����"


    Faced with the sudden onslaught of terrifying force, Liang Youzhi and the others all changed wildly and dodged aside.


    However, at this moment, the sky and the ground are all submerged by the torrent of power released by the flowing clouds and blue sky flags, and there is no place to stay at all.


    "Puff..."


    Many high-level members of Silver Sword Villa didn''t even have the power to resist, and they flew out in a row.


    "Boom boom..."


    Liang Youzhi''s complexion turned red at this moment, and the sound of collision of forces continued in front of him.


    As the owner, he can only passively resist at this moment.


    "Kill me!"


    Ye Fan yelled violently and waved the Liuyun Qingtian banner again.


    Storms, thunder and lightning, Vientiane Sky Vault, all emerged for it, this time the goal has become bigger, and the power of terror has emerged many disciples of Silver Sword Villa.


    "what����"


    The disciples of Silver Sword Villa were instantly defeated and screamed again and again.


    The entire Liuyun Villa was completely look like.


    Ye Fan at this moment seemed to be a **** of war.


    When the flowing clouds and blue sky flags wave, they can control the world and destroy all beings.


    And the feeling that Liuyun Qingtian Banner gave Ye Fan was so domineering.


    After using a drop of Demon Race blood, Ye Fan successfully controlled the Flowing Cloud Blue Sky Banner with the power of the demon **** descending.


    Ye Fan had a clear perception of the terrifying power of the Flowing Cloud Blue Sky Banner.


    This treasure can mobilize extremely terrifying power, and its strength has even surpassed this world.


    This is also why Ye Fan can create such a powerful force by waving the Flowing Cloud Blue Sky Banner at will.


    But after two waves, everyone in Silver Sword Villa was already defeated.


    In the follow-up, Ye Fan didn''t dare to continue to use it, just because he was afraid of hurting his own people, if he accidentally destroyed Liuyun Mountain Villa, it would not be worth the gain.


    "Quickly **** the **** banner!"


    Liang Youzhi rose up suddenly in the continuous oppression and rushed directly to Ye Fan.


    "court death!"


    Ye Fan screamed, and directly raised the Qingtian banner to smash it towards Liang Youzhi.


    "Boom!"


    Everyone only heard a deafening noise, as if the entire sky was falling down.


    A moment later, I saw a figure rushing straight down.


    "boom!"


    Liang Youzhi''s body fell heavily in front of the square in the central hall, causing the entire square to collapse.


    At this moment, he was already dying.


    Being able to survive this blow is already a big fate.


    "The owner..."


    Seeing this scene, many senior officials in Silver Sword Villa were completely desperate and all rushed to Liang Youzhi.


    "Back, fast back..."


    Liang Youzhi roared with his last strength.


    "Wow..."


    Hearing this, everyone at Silver Sword Villa, which had already been flooded with despair and fear, fled, and retreated at a speed as fast as lightning.


    In the blink of an eye, Liuyun Villa was left with only the people in the department and many family helpers.


    At this moment, everyone was staring blankly at the midair, the young man holding the flag.

 Chapter 4305： goodbye to leave

    "Ye Fan, he actually saved us!"


    "He can actually spur the power of the Liuyun Qingtian Banner, it''s too abnormal!"


    "We are saved!"


    Everyone looked at Ye Fan''s figure, muttering in their mouths, expressing gratitude.


    After Ye Fan saw the people of Silver Sword Villa fled, he did not chase and kill, but put away the power of the flowing clouds and blue sky banner.


    At this moment, his face was abnormally pale, urging Liuyun Qingtian flags to be extremely exhausting, and Ye Fan almost failed to hold it several times in the middle.


    "Ye Fan, you..."


    Looking at Ye Fan who came in front of him, Qiu Dong''s face was full of movement.


    He had never thought that Liuyun Qingtian Flag could be moved by a disciple, and the entire Liuyun Villa would be saved because of this disciple.


    "Master Qiu, the disciple did not disappoint your expectations!"


    Ye Fan bowed slightly to Qiu Dong, with a hint of pride.


    "Yes...yes, you did a good job, you saved us, you saved Liuyun Villa!"


    Qiu Dong nodded his head and said with excitement at this moment.


    "I wonder if Villa Master Qiu can still remember his previous promise!"


    Ye Fan continued to ask.


    "Naturally remember, if Liuyun Villa can escape this catastrophe this time, this Liuyun Qingtian banner can temporarily lend you a period of time!"


    Qiu Dong nodded clearly.


    "Then the disciple would be more respectful than fate. After I finish some things, the blue banner will be returned!"


    Ye Fan smiled and officially put away the blue sky streamer.


    "If you are doing it for the flowing clouds and blue sky banner, you can take it away, why do you risk saving us?"


    Qiu Dong asked puzzledly.


    "I, Ye Fan, are not the kind of selfish, greedy person who is afraid of death. I know that I must report. Liuyun Villa has too many people who have given me kindness. How can I watch them sacrifice in vain!"


    Ye Fan looked righteous, and while speaking, he looked at the Tsing Yi Xing Zhe and others.


    Because of the cultivation of these people, Ye Fanji was able to grow rapidly in Liuyun Villa.


    "Very well, Liuyun Villa needs a disciple like you. I decided to make you the chief nine-star disciple. What do you think?"


    Qiu Dong gave a soft drink, admiring Ye Fan very much at this moment.


    "I...I''m afraid I won''t be able to take my life!"


    Ye Fan was stunned for a moment, and shook his head helplessly.


    "Why?"


    As soon as Qiu Dong heard this, he immediately asked.


    Hong Youliang, Tsing Yi Xingzhe and others also showed their incomprehension.


    "The disciple wants to say goodbye to you seniors!"


    Ye Fan bowed to Hong Youliang and the others one by one.


    "Farewell? Ye Fan, where are you going? Do you want to leave Liuyun Villa?"


    Tsing Yi traveler listened and asked immediately.


    "Ye Fan, it is not the best choice to go to Taizhou right now. Silver Sword Villa will not let you go. You can wait until things calm down for a while!"


    Hong Youliang thought he had guessed Ye Fan''s thoughts, and kindly reminded him.


    "You have misunderstood. Actually, I don''t know where I am going, but I do want to leave. My task has been completed!"


    Ye Fan looked at everyone and spoke sincerely.


    "Mission? It''s Flowing Cloud Blue Sky Banner! Ye Fan, who are you?"


    As soon as Qiu Dong reacted, he immediately asked.


    "Villa Qiu, you will know in the future. If Liuyun Villa is in trouble, you can always find me. Ye Fan will always remember the kindness of everyone present!"


    Ye Fan didn''t answer right away, just promised.


    "Ye Fan, do we still have a chance to meet?"


    Less than this moment excitedly stepped forward and asked eagerly.


    This news was too sudden for her.


    "Less than, everyone has their own way, you stay cultivating in Liuyun Villa, thank you for those things you helped me do!"


    Ye Fan took a deep look and said with earnest thoughts.


    After that, Ye Fan turned his head and looked at Qiu Dong: "Qiu Zhuangzhu, she is my good friend, and I hope you will take care of it!"


    "That''s natural!"


    Qiu Dong nodded, there was no reason to refuse Ye Fan''s request.


    "Ye Fan, I hope I can see you in Taizhou in the future!"


    Bai Ying and Guangfeng walked out at this moment, with anticipation in their eyes.


    They didn''t feel much sadness about Ye Fan''s departure.


    It is only a matter of time for them to practice a journey, always pursue a stronger power, and leave Liuyun Villa.


    "Well, see you again, I must have two glasses with you!"


    Ye Fan smiled and made a promise.


    "Everyone, don''t pass this time, goodbye bye!"


    Finally, Ye Fan bowed slightly towards the high-levels, then turned and walked towards the depths of Liuyun Villa.


    "This son is destined to be unable to keep it!"


    Looking at the back of Ye Fan''s departure, Hong Youliang and others sighed with emotion.


    "This son''s identity should not be simple. It is my luck to have a relationship with him!"


    Qiu Dong nodded slowly, with a smile on his face.


    "Owner, if Qingtian banner was taken away by him like this, is it wrong..."


    Dai Long couldn''t help but speak with worry in his eyes.


    "Today, the entire Liuyun Villa was saved by him. What''s wrong with using the Liuyun Qingtian Banner as a gift? Moreover, even if the Qingtian Banner stays in Liuyun Villa, we can''t push it, it''s a dead thing!"


    Qiu Dong answered lightly, without the slightest distress.


    "But don''t you say that the blue sky banner is our foundation? If he takes it away and doesn''t return it, wouldn''t we have lost the most important thing in Liuyun Villa!"


    Dai Long continued to express his concern.


    "Ye Fan has a word that wakes me up. The reason why the Liuyun Qingtian Banner is the foundation is because it can protect us, and now no one of us can use its power. We and it should complement each other instead of It gives everything, this is an act of putting the cart before the horse!"


    Qiu Dongyi continued to say that at this moment, he seemed to have wanted to go.


    Upon hearing this, everyone present fell silent.


    ...


    On the other side, Ye Fan had returned to the place where Shimen was.


    The old man and Cao Lan are still waiting here at this moment.


    "Ye Fan, you''re back, great, I''ve been worrying about you just now, I didn''t expect you to really spur the power of the Liuyun Qingtian Banner!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s arrival, Cao Lan immediately greeted him.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t get into trouble easily!"


    Ye Fan smiled confidently. Although his spirit was extremely bad, he was indeed not injured.


    "Boy, you have a special power!"


    The old man suddenly spoke at this moment.


    "Senior, does this affect my trial?"


    Ye Fan asked immediately.


    The old man shook his head, and then stopped asking.


    "Since it''s all over, let''s go!"


    The old man urged again.


    After Ye Fan and Cao Lan looked at each other, they left Liuyun Villa with the old man.

 Chapter 4306： Double crane bronze ride

    After leaving Liuyun Villa, the old man took Ye Fan directly to the sparsely populated Qingzhou Teleportation Array.


    "Senior, I don''t know where we are going?"


    Ye Fan asked.


    "You go to a place with the old, someone wants to see you!"


    The old man faintly said.


    "what about me?"


    Cao Lan asked at this moment.


    "You follow first, and when the old man finishes his work, he will take you back to the fairy gate to receive your reward!"


    The old man continued to speak.


    "Senior, I have an idea..."


    After hearing this, Cao Lan didn''t feel too happy, but suddenly said.


    "Say quickly if you have anything!"


    The old man urged.


    "I want to continue to accompany Ye Fan to complete the next tasks!"


    Cao Lan groaned for a moment, and cut the railway firmly.


    "Are you sure? If the next mission fails, you will lose all your rewards!"


    The old man was stunned for a moment, and asked seriously.


    After helping Ye Fan to complete the trial, Cao Lan had already received considerable rewards.


    "I''m sure, if Ye Fan can be successful all the time, my reward will become even better, won''t it?"


    Cao Lan nodded, a gleam of light flashed in her beautiful eyes.


    "Can this still happen?"


    Ye Fan was a little bit stunned when he heard it, but it was a good thing for him to have an extra helper at the level of heaven.


    "Ye Fan, now I have already told you my future, you have to work hard!"


    Cao Lan glanced at Ye Fan, half joking.


    Ye Fan just smiled bitterly after hearing this, and didn''t say much.


    Cao Lan knew some of his details, and doing so this time was nothing more than fancy Ye Fan''s future.


    If all goes well, Ye Fan will inherit the mantle of the Demon God and become the lord of the Sky Demon Realm.


    "Well, let''s wait until he meets that person!"


    The old man waved his hand, mysteriously.


    "I don''t know who seniors are going to take me to meet?"


    Seeing the old man mentioned it repeatedly, Ye Fan couldn''t help asking.


    "You will understand when you go!"


    The old man faintly said, and then led Ye Fan into the area of ??the teleportation formation.


    When the person in charge of the reception saw the identity information handed out by the old man, he suddenly became respectful and quickly opened the ancient teleportation formation for both Ye Fan.


    In the unknown, the ancient teleportation formation began to operate, and the vast white light gradually surrounded the three of Ye Fan, causing them to disappear in Qingzhou.


    When Ye Fan opened his eyes again, he found that he had come to a familiar place.


    "This is...Zhongzhou!"


    Looking at the huge ancient teleportation formation in front of him, Ye Fan subconsciously exclaimed.


    "Shangyang City!"


    Cao Lan on the side also exclaimed, surprised to come to this place again.


    "Have you been to this place?"


    The old man frowned and looked at Ye Fandao.


    "When I came back from there before, I passed through here, but because of my identity, I couldn''t enter Shangyang City!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes were filled with desire.


    Shangyang City, here should be regarded as one of the most prosperous places in the entire Profound Sky Realm.


    "Senior, shouldn''t you take us back to the fairy gate this time!"


    Cao Lan asked at this moment.


    "This child''s trial hasn''t been completed yet, how can I go to the fairy gate?


    The old man shook his head, and at the same time began to help both Ye Fan break through the numerous barriers set up by the ancient teleportation formation.


    After learning the identity of the old man, everyone at this moment respected and respected, which also represented the lofty status of Qingfeng Immortal Sect in Xuantian Realm.


    Finally, under the leadership of the old man, Ye Fan left the area of ??the ancient teleportation formation and truly entered Shangyang City.


    Looking at the prosperity of Shangyang City, both of them were attracted by the scene in front of them.


    The busy streets are lined with densely packed shops, and there is a constant flow of people with various powers.


    In Shangyang City, you can see the real powerhouses of the six realms, and people from the other five realms who are engaged in business and trade are also gathered in Shangyang City.


    "This is the real prosperous world. Compared with this, Qingzhou City is not even a poor country!"


    Cao Lan couldn''t help sighing at this moment.


    Ye Fan didn''t answer the conversation, but his eyes were indeed a little drunk. He didn''t know when he could come here.


    "Get in the car!"


    While Ye Fan and the other two were observing the surroundings, a car appeared in front of them at some unknown time.


    This car is made entirely of bronze, with two sturdy white cranes standing in the front.


    The white crane spreads its wings and is several meters wide.


    "Double Crane Bronze Cavalry! This is a high-level mount in Qingfeng Immortal Gate, and only people with a very high status can have it!"


    Cao Lan looked at the beautiful and magnificent bronze car in front of him and couldn''t help but sigh.


    "This����"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised, looking forward to the person he wanted to meet.


    While talking, Cao Lan and Ye Fan got on the bronze car together.


    The old man sat in front of him while waving his sleeves.


    Suddenly, two white cranes spread their wings and flew high, and in the blink of an eye they disappeared at the exit of the ancient teleportation array, leaving only the enviable onlookers around.


    "This is Qingfeng Xianmen''s car!"


    "Double Crane Bronze Cavalry, I didn''t expect to appear here, this is a proper big man!"


    Everyone looked at the bronze cars going away, their voices respectful.


    After Ye Fan got on the bronze car, he only felt that everything was smooth, as if he were on a normal ground.


    However, the fast-moving clouds on both sides indicated that he was flying in the air at this moment.


    Looking at the changes in the sky, Ye Fan seemed to enjoy the treatment of the fairy family.


    "Unexpectedly, I can sit on the Double Crane Bronze Ride, Ye Fan, do you have any backstage at Qingfeng Immortal Gate, or do they already know your identity? The standard for receiving you is too high!"


    Cao Lan was full of excitement at the moment, and at the same time asked Ye Fandao.


    Ye Fan smiled bitterly after hearing it, and didn''t know how to answer for a while.


    The answer can only be found from the person to be met next.

 Chapter 4307： meet again

    The three of them rode on the double crane bronze ride for half an hour and finally came to somewhere in the mountains.


    Two white cranes took the wind and landed on the top of a mountain.


    "Come out, here we are!"


    The old man should go out first, and at the same time urge Ye Fan to be human.


    Ye Fan and Cao Lan walked out of the copper ride, looking around.


    Except for the endless mountains, there is nothing else, and the top of these mountains is still surrounded by dense mist, full of aura, like Xianjia Dongfu.


    In front of the two Ye Fans, there was a small palace, if it weren''t on the top of the mountain, it would be impossible to notice.


    Ye Fan soon came to the front of the hall, and several people were waiting here at this moment.


    As Ye Fan entered the hall, a familiar figure appeared in Ye Fan''s eyes.


    "Tin Jian, hard work!"


    This person smiled at Ye Fan, then looked at the old man who led Ye Fan and said.


    "It is the command of respecting the teacher, this is what the disciple should do, it is not hard!"


    Hearing this, the dignified old man suddenly felt flattered.


    "Master?"


    Ye Fan and Cao Lan were both surprised when they heard this title.


    This old man is actually the apprentice of the man in the temple.


    The identity of the person in the palace will be even more unimaginable.


    "Junior Cao Lan, the fifty-second generation disciple of Xianmen, I have seen seniors!"


    Cao Lan immediately saluted the people in the hall.


    The person waiting in the hall looked at the same fairy style, a little more peaceful and indifferent than the old man with a majestic complexion.


    "Cao Lan, I know you, I have helped Ye Fan a lot this time. He can complete the second trial. You have a great service!"


    The man in the temple nodded with a smile.


    "Senior is absurd, these are the duties of disciples!"


    Cao Lan shook her head quickly, not daring to take credit.


    "Senior Xun Fei, I didn''t expect to see you here!"


    At the same time, Ye Fan finally spoke, his eyes a little complicated.


    For this meeting, he had a lot of guesses in his mind. Seeing that the Double Crane Bronze Cavalry had been dispatched, he thought it would be the ancestor of the Ye family.


    "Ye Fan, you seem a little disappointed to see me!"


    Xun Fei smiled lightly.


    He is the guide for Ye Fan to enter Qingfeng Immortal Gate.


    "Don''t dare, the younger generation takes it for granted!"


    Ye Fan hurriedly shook his head.


    "Do you think Master will come to see you?"


    Xun Fei saw through Ye Fan''s mind at a glance, and asked with a smile.


    "The junior came on a double-crane bronze ride, and learned that he belongs to a person with a very high status in the fairy gate, so I have a guess!"


    Ye Fan sighed and explained.


    "Hehe, the Double Crane Bronze Horse is nothing. It''s just an old mount. If you want to see Master, there is still a long way to go. Especially in the current situation, Master cannot meet you casually, even if it is I have to avoid suspicion properly, so I will arrange it here!"


    Xun Fei chuckled slightly, and explained helplessly.


    When Cao Lan heard this, her pretty face changed wildly, as if she understood something for a while.


    "This guy really has a backer!" Cao Lan sighed inwardly, astonished at the same time.


    According to Xun Fei''s words, the masters with double cranes and bronze horses are just disciples of Ye Fan''s patrons.


    That Ye Fan''s patron who wanted to meet was so terrifying, it was likely to be the peerless power at the core level of Qingfeng Immortal Gate.


    Such a person is enough to control some situations in the Profound Heaven Realm and even the Six Realms.


    "Avoid suspicion? Is it related to my going to the Sky Demon Realm?"


    Ye Fan didn''t think so much, and asked subconsciously.


    "You are smart, but sometimes the more you are, the more you will be targeted!"


    Xun Fei slowly said with emotion.


    "Senior, that matter I..."


    Ye Fan wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Xun Fei directly: "You don��t need to explain the details of the incident. It��s okay for you to return to the Profound Sky Realm with the power of the immortal door, but you underestimated your identity because In this matter, the relationship between Xianmen and the Sky Demon Realm has become tense, and everything in the Sky Demon Realm has been affected. The person who rescued you has already been severely punished by the Xianmen!"


    "what?"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Fan and Cao Lan immediately turned pale.


    This time they seem to not only want to receive rewards, but also to receive punishment.


    The severity of this incident far exceeded their imagination.


    "Ye Fan, don''t worry too much. Master has already protected you, but there are some things that should not be too obvious. After all, you are a jumper!"


    Xun Fei continued to speak.


    "Thank you!"


    Ye Fan breathed a sigh of relief, as long as he was not punished, everything was easy to say.


    He doesn''t have the power to fight Qingfeng Immortal Gate now.


    "Ye Fan, this meeting was entrusted by the master. He wanted to ask you, what exactly did you do in the Celestial Demon Realm and why the Demon Emperor himself ordered you to be arrested. According to common sense, you are a little disciple, even if you are good at it. Entering the demon world will not lead to such a **** storm."


    Xun Fei''s face was full of puzzlement, and at the same time it rose slightly.


    "I...I have committed some taboos in the Sky Demon Realm..."


    Ye Fan faltered.


    If he confesses his true identity, he does not know what the consequences will be, so he dare not say.


    "Even Master, do you want to hide it?"


    Xun Fei frowned and asked.


    "In the future, I want to tell him personally, and ask him to believe me!"


    Ye Fanyu focused on his words.


    After hearing this, Xun Fei was silent, and at the same time looked at Cao Lan.


    Cao Lan lowered her head, without words, as if she didn''t know what Ye Fan and Xun Fei were talking about.


    "Never mind, Master has long been there for you to be like this, besides, let me remind you one thing in particular!"


    Xun Fei sighed, did not ask, but changed the subject, faintly said: "Master has kept you inside the door, but some senior officials in the fairy door still bite on it. Although you have escaped punishment, The follow-up trials may become very difficult!"


    "Well, I made a mistake, it should be!"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan nodded, and calmly agreed.


    "Next time, if you encounter the same danger, you can ask the Xianmen powerhouse to contact the old man. The old man will find a way to save you. Don''t act impulsively and put the immortal door in crisis. This is a big taboo!"


    Xun Fei reminded him.


    "The disciple understands, you must pay attention next time!"


    Ye Fan quickly agreed.


    This time, he finally understood the reason for the conversation. Although he was criticized, he also saw what Ye Family Patriarch had for him.


    Ye Fan will never let him down again in the future.

 Chapter 4308： Arrived in Taizhou

    "Okay, you can leave now, what a long mind when you encounter things next time!"


    Xun Fei waved his hand, not asking Ye Fan for substantive information, which made him somewhat disappointed.


    "Senior, what are my trial rewards and new tasks?"


    Ye Fan asked what he thought of.


    "The old man is not responsible for these things, Tan Jian, take him to Taizhou!"


    Xun Fei replied simply.


    "Yes!"


    The old man on the side nodded, and then led Ye Fan and Cao Lan out of the temple.


    The three of them again got on the double crane bronze ride.


    "Remember, today''s matter must not be mentioned to anyone!"


    Xun Fei''s voice came out of the temple at the right time, with a warning.


    "Senior rest assured, we must be tight-lipped!"


    Ye Fan and Cao Lan looked at each other, and then replied.


    "call out����"


    The double crane bronze cavalry turned into a gust of wind, and immediately rushed to the sky, leading Ye Fan on a brand new journey.


    In the car, Lu Feng took a deep look at Cao Lan, and then said with gratitude, "Thank you just now!"


    "No need to be polite with me, I promised you, if you really want to thank me, let me stay by your side and go through all the trials with you!"


    Cao Lan smiled beautifully and expressed her desire.


    "All trials?"


    Ye Fan was taken aback when he heard it, and then sighed with emotion: "The second trial is so difficult. I was almost killed by Zhang Shuang. It is hard to imagine how difficult the next trial will be, and I may still be caught by the immortal door. Contending, the difficulty of my trial may be several times normal!"


    Hearing these words, Cao Lan fell silent for a while.


    Xun Fei deliberately met Ye Fan secretly, in addition to asking about the Sky Demon Realm, just to remind Ye Fan of this.


    For Ye Fan, the trial will only get harder and harder.


    "But... you have to have confidence in yourself. After completing the nine-fold trial, you will cross the two realms of Demon Profound Realm!"


    Cao Lan patted Ye Fan on the shoulder, forcibly comforting.


    "Don''t worry, I will go all the way, even if I don''t do it for myself, I will do it for that person!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes were far away, and he focused on his head at this moment.


    "Is it the one who helped you behind?"


    Cao Lan asked subconsciously.


    Ye Fan slowly nodded after hearing this, with a sense of obsession in his eyes.


    He couldn''t live up to the cultivation of the ancestors of the Ye Family. Without the other party, he might still be a small **** in the Xuantian Realm, and he didn''t even have the qualifications to enter Qingzhou.


    "Who is he? Do you know?" Cao Lan continued to inquire.


    When Xun Fei appeared, she was really surprised. Ye Fan not only had the identity of the heir of the demon god, but also had such a powerful backing in Qingfeng Immortal Gate.


    Once the future grows, the future is truly boundless.


    "He is my ancestor. I only saw him vaguely in my epiphany. I have never met him in reality, and I don''t know his identity in Qingfeng Immortal Gate. It should be very simple!"


    Ye Fan slowly recalled that the remembrance of the ancestors of the Ye family was still in the Tianwei Continent.


    The magic fist created by the ancestors of the Ye family has been with him until now.


    Ye Fan hadn''t understood the last fist-born fantasy world until now, so he could only ask the ancestors of the Ye family for advice.


    Seeing Ye Fan fell into remembrance, Cao Lan didn''t ask any more questions.


    The identity of the ancestors of the Ye family in the Qingfeng Immortal Gate can no longer be described simply. According to her judgment, the ancestors of the Ye Family may be the top powerhouse of the Qingfeng Immortal Gate.


    Only in this way can it be possible to keep Lu Feng and her from being punished.


    Such a powerhouse is also the top powerhouse in the Six Realms, and contains extremely terrifying strength and status. It is indeed impossible to meet Ye Fan hastily.


    When Ye Fan was distracted, the Double Crane Bronze Cavalry had already returned to the ancient teleportation array area of ??Shangyang City in Zhongzhou.


    As soon as the Double Crane Bronze Horse appeared, it attracted the attention of many people present and surrounded them.


    "It''s not long since I went to a big man, and a big man is here so soon, is there any action in this Qingfeng Immortal Gate?"


    "The two Double Crane bronze rides look like they are one!"


    Everyone talked a lot, with strange colors in their eyes.


    Soon, Ye Fan and Cao Lan got out of their cars following Tan Jian, and quickly walked into the ancient teleportation formation.


    After manifesting his identity, Ye Fan entered the special passage in the ancient teleportation array.


    Everything here is unimpeded, fully demonstrating the terrifying privilege of Qingfeng Immortal Gate.


    With the white light lit up again, Ye Fan disappeared in the ancient teleportation formation.


    When he appeared again, he had already come to a brand new area.


    The first time they came here, Ye Fan and Cao Lan both looked up subconsciously, because the environment here was a bit gloomy.


    The sky above the sky is always gray, as if being eaten by tengu, there is no sunshine all year round.


    "The sky in Taizhou has always been like this, nothing strange!"


    Qin Jian said lightly, and then led Ye Fan and two of them out of the teleportation array area.


    "This scene of Taizhou looks no different from Qingzhou City, it''s really desolate!"


    Ye Fan looked around, but didn''t see any prosperous scene.


    The ancient teleportation formation here was also set up in a remote place, not in the city.


    "The mountains in Taizhou are ten times as many as those in Qingzhou, and there are many mountain villages and even sects, not as simple as you think!"


    Qin Jian reminded lightly.


    "Taizhou''s forces are indeed unique, I hope they are not all from the Silver Sword Villa!"


    After Ye Fan listened, he thought of something in his heart, and subconsciously said with emotion.


    After flying along with Qin Jian for a while, a towering city appeared in front of Ye Fan.


    "Loess City!"


    Ye Fan and Cao Lan raised their heads together and looked at the front of the city wall.


    The name of the soil and slag, supplemented by the withered yellow wall, just shows the ancient city.


    "This is the largest city in Taizhou. Your new trial will be carried out here!"


    After Qin Jiandao made a sound, he walked directly into the city.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Fan quickly followed Tan Jian into the city.

 Chapter 4309： Kai sect

    Inside the loess city.


    Ye Fan originally thought that the interior of this city would also be full of quaint atmosphere, but when he entered the city, he only discovered that Loess City was extremely prosperous, and its streets and lanes were prosperous far beyond Qingzhou City.


    "This is the economic center and martial arts center of Taizhou, and it also has branches of major forces!"


    The old man Qin Jian seemed to be here rarely, and he looked around at this moment.


    Ye Fan looked at the streets extending in all directions in Loess City, without speaking for a while.


    It is said that the overall strength of Taizhou and Qingzhou is almost the same, but it seems that there is still a significant gap. This Loess City is the best example.


    "Senior, I don''t know where we are going?"


    Ye Fan followed Qin Jian on the road, and at the same time asked.


    At this moment, he couldn''t wait to accept the new trial task, and also wanted to receive the new trial reward.


    The reward for the first trial successfully brought him to the Profound Infant Realm, and this reward for the trial is very likely to allow him to step into the Heavenly Realm.


    As long as he can enter the Celestial Realm, Ye Fan has the hope of breaking the last layer of blood, and he will soar into the sky by then.


    "It''s not far ahead!"


    Qin Jian said lightly, and didn''t stop until he arrived at a restaurant.


    "Do you want to eat first?"


    Cao Lan glanced at the restaurant and suddenly felt a hint of hunger.


    Although they no longer need grains to keep their bodies moving in such a state, it is instinct to be tempted by food.


    "This Shuntian Tower is the property of our Immortal Gate. Ye Fan''s trial mission will begin here!"


    Tan Jian said lightly, and then stepped into the restaurant.


    In the Shuntian building, someone immediately came out to receive him. When he learned the identity of Qin Jian, the person was shocked and led the three Ye Fans to the top floor.


    A middle-aged man with a big belly received the three of Ye Fan, who was Zhu Xu, the person in charge of Shuntian Tower.


    "The arrival of the distinguished guest, Zhu has missed a long way to welcome him!"


    Zhu Xu was smiling, and he was standing at the door waiting.


    His eyes are mainly on Qin Jian, after all, Qin Jian''s status is very high.


    "Zhu Xu, you are in charge of the third trial. This is Ye Fan, the disciple of the immortal door trial, who has passed the second trial. I will personally bring him to see you!"


    Qin Jian glanced at Zhu Xu and said in the same indifferent tone as always.


    "Ye Fan?"


    Hearing this name, Zhu Xu''s eyes changed slightly, and then he continued with a smile on his face and said: "Senior Qin personally leads, I want this disciple to be extraordinary!"


    "You can do it yourself, don''t be embarrassed, just do it by business!"


    Tan Jianwu said to himself, with deep meaning in his words.


    When Ye Fan and Cao Lan heard these words, their expressions were all slightly darkened, and these words had already revealed that Zhu Xu must have been instructed by the above.


    Even if it is Qin Jian who personally leads, it will not be useful, the words just now are nothing but Zhu Xu''s courtesy.


    "Senior Tan can understand, that would be great, I don''t know if this is..."


    Zhu Xu breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately looked at Cao Lan aside.


    "She is also a disciple of the Immortal Clan, and is the facilitator of Ye Fan''s second trial. She intends to continue to help Ye Fan until she completes the nine trials!"


    Qin Jian introduced.


    "This����"


    Zhu Xu was a little stunned when he heard that, his eyes on Cao Lan were full of surprise.


    Could this person be a fool, and follow Ye Fan with all his heart.


    Throughout the ages, there are only a handful of people who can complete all nine trials.


    And these people all became peerless powers, standing on the top of Xuantian.


    However, more people will fail halfway, and those who help will not get any rewards.


    Cao Lan noticed Zhu Xu''s gaze, and just smiled. She was a drunkard who didn''t want to drink, so she didn''t need to explain too much.


    "Okay, I have brought the people, the next thing is your business, goodbye old man!"


    Qin Jian said goodbye without much nonsense.


    "Senior, go slowly!"


    Ye Fan and others all watched Tan Jian leave.


    "Little friend Ye Fan, please come here!"


    Zhu Xu still kept a smile on his face, and invited Ye Fan to a room alone.


    "Master Zhu, what are my tasks and rewards for this trial?"


    Inside the room, Ye Fan was straightforward.


    He has been waiting for this day for a long time, and his hard work in Liuyun Villa should have been rewarded.


    Zhu Xu didn''t answer immediately, but turned out a roster. After reading it for a while, he smiled and said, "Little friend Ye Fan, can you take a look at the flowing cloud blue sky banner you got?"


    Ye Fan did not answer, but decisively took out the blue sky banner.


    Suddenly, the entire room was enveloped by a frightening atmosphere, which spread to the entire restaurant at the same time.


    "Enough enough, put it away!"


    Zhu Xu was shocked when he saw this, and quickly reminded him.


    If the breath of the flowing clouds and blue sky streamers rippling out, he won''t be able to do business in this restaurant, it will attract a lot of trouble.


    However, this is the rule for the items required for the witness mission.


    "Uh...little friend Ye Fan, your situation is a bit complicated!"


    Zhu Xu continued to look through the roster while hesitating.


    "If you have anything, just say it straight, as long as it doesn''t affect my trial!"


    Ye Fan had been mentally prepared for a long time, and faded out.


    "Let me talk about your new trial mission first!"


    Zhu Xu finally closed the roster and said formally.


    "can!"


    Ye Fan nodded, listening intently.


    Earlier, Xun Fei reminded him that the trial task might be difficult, which instead aroused Ye Fan''s curiosity.


    "This time, the third mission of Xianmen is to establish a school in Taizhou, and to reach the top 50 of Taizhou''s famous Sichuan records. Only then can the trial be completed!"


    Zhu Xu said slowly.


    "Let''s start a school?" Ye Fan couldn''t help exclaiming when he heard this.


    They are disciples of Qingfeng Immortal Sect, but they want to establish a school in Taizhou. What kind of trial is this.


    "The biggest feature of Taizhou is the dense mountains and countless famous mountains and large rivers. Therefore, many schools have been born. Among them, there are not only dozens of villas, but also three major religions, and the three major religions and those mountain villas, there are countless small schools. , What you want to create is this kind of little school."


    Zhu Xu explained in detail.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan felt a little calmer, creating a small school, which is quite reasonable.


    "What is the name Chuanlu?"


    Ye Fan continued to ask.


    "Ming Chuan Lu is the ranking of the Taizhou forces. The higher the ranking, the stronger the force, which can fully reflect the comprehensive strength of a force!"


    Zhu Xu replied.


    "In this way, as long as the force I created is in the top 50, then the trial is completed?"


    Ye Fan concluded by saying that the difficulty was not as high as he thought.


    "The normal trial mission is like this, but your mission is so special!"


    Zhu Xu pondered for a moment, and said slowly.


    "What''s so special?" Ye Fan was taken aback after listening, and immediately asked.

 Chapter 4310： terrorist mission

    "According to the above meaning, the forces you create need to be in the top ten of Mingchuan Recording before they can be considered as completing the trial!"


    Zhu Xu said slowly.


    "Top ten? That''s right!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help exclaiming when he heard this.


    There are dozens of mountain villages in Taizhou, as well as three major religions. These forces alone have already occupied the top ten.


    This means that if Ye Fan wants to complete this task, the school he created needs to surpass those huge villas, which is simply horrible.


    "This... Ye Fan, don''t get excited, although this is a bit difficult, but I think doing this above should value your ability!"


    Zhu Xu said with relief.


    He has no right to know what happened to Ye Fan, he only knows the special "care" given to Ye Fan by Qingfeng Immortal.


    "It''s not just hard and simple, but it''s useless to tell you this!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but vomit, and then helplessly shook his head.


    Zhu Xu is just doing business.


    Entering the top ten of Mingchuanlu, this means that Qingfeng Immortal Sect wants Ye Fan to create a force equivalent to the mountain villa, and must maintain the top seven position in the Taizhou mountain villa, so as to achieve the conditions.


    "Ye Fan, you got the Floating Cloud Blue Sky Banner, and the treasures of the rest of the trialists are far less powerful than yours!"


    Zhu Xu didn''t know how to comfort him, so he could only start from the treasure.


    The power of the flowing clouds and blue sky banners is also extremely high in Taizhou, otherwise Silver Sword Villa would not want to **** it.


    Ye Fan just rolled his eyes after hearing this. He knew it hard for him.


    If you want to spur the Liuyun Qingtian Banner, you must pay a great price. This cannot be Ye Fan''s true support, let alone rely on it to sweep other forces.


    "There are other testers here?"


    Ye Fan paid attention to Zhu Xu''s words, and for the present, it was tantamount to adding fuel to the fire.


    Not only the task is difficult to complete, there are competitors.


    "This is natural. There are three immortal trial disciples that I have taken over, all of whom have stepped into the mountains and are ready to form forces!"


    Zhu Xu nodded and said.


    Ye Fan''s face was slightly dark after hearing this. In the past, Zhang Shuang was difficult to deal with, but this time there were as many as three.


    "Little friend Ye Fan doesn''t need to worry too much. Although this task is somewhat competitive, your task is special and you shouldn''t have much to do with them!"


    Zhu Xu explained emphatically.


    When Ye Fan heard this, he didn''t know whether to cry or laugh at this moment.


    His task is to enter the top ten, while the others are in the top fifty. There really is no conflict. The pressure of others is many times smaller than that of Ye Fan.


    "Senior Xun Fei, what you said about increasing the difficulty is not a little bit difficult!"


    Ye Fan was a little bit cried but no tears at this moment, and his heart was extremely depressed.


    Fortunately, the competition among the disciples this time is not very strong, mainly because of confrontation with the local forces in Taizhou.


    "I just said that the disciple you accepted, so that there are other people who will lead you!"


    Ye Fan continued to ponder Zhu Xu''s words, and asked.


    No matter what the task is, Ye Fan has to know the situation of these competitors.


    This time they may be in peace, but in the next trial, they may become enemies.


    "That''s natural. There should be six or seven testers participating in the competition in Taizhou now, and there may be people coming later!"


    Zhu Xu nodded and replied.


    "Unexpectedly, so many people have completed the second trial!"


    Ye Fan murmured to himself, somewhat surprised.


    He was killed from Qingzhou, and he didn''t know how those people completed the second trial.


    However, as one of the most powerful forces in the Profound Sky Realm, Qingfeng Immortal Clan had enough methods to test these disciples.


    It is impossible for everyone to have the same test.


    "By the way, this third trial has a specified time limit and needs to be completed within three months, otherwise it will be considered a failure!"


    Zhu Xu added.


    Ye Fan rolled his eyes after hearing this, and was already unable to complain. The situation he was facing was already extremely difficult. At this moment, a time limit was added, and it was almost impossible for anyone to survive.


    "Ming Chuan Lu is updated once a month, so you have a chance to hit the ranking every month, so you must cherish it!"


    Zhu Xu kindly reminded.


    He looked at Ye Fan with a hint of pity, so he tried his best to guide.


    "I understand, thank you for your explanation and talk about my reward!"


    Ye Fan nodded and quickly recovered his calm.


    His psychological endurance has long surpassed ordinary people. Although this matter is depressing, he is still willing to take a fight.


    Zhu Xu was a little surprised at the change in Ye Fan��s mood, and then nodded: ��Then tell me the good news. The second trial that you and Zhang Shuang are arranged for is the most difficult, so your reward will also be Better than other disciples who completed the double trial!"


    "Really? What is my reward?"


    Ye Fan''s eyes lit up, and some good news was finally coming.


    "One top exercise, plus five Xuanying Pills, plus a mysterious gift!"


    Zhu Xu answered with a smile.


    "Mysterious gift? What is this?"


    Ye Fan asked immediately.


    Unexpectedly, the rewards given by the Qingfeng Immortal Gate also have some illusions.


    "I don''t know this, you can only dig it by yourself!"


    Zhu Xu shook his head and twisted a deer head on his seat while speaking.


    In an instant, the bookcase opened to the sides, and a secret room appeared.


    With suspicion on Ye Fan''s face, he followed Zhu Xu towards the secret room.


    The top-level exercises and Xuan Ying Pill did not have much temptation to Ye Fan, but the mysterious gift that made Ye Fan full of interest.


    Behind the bookcase, there is a cave in a huge area.


    Ye Fan looked up and found that there were many archive files on the shelves inside.


    Zhu Xu has obviously been undertaking the task of leading the disciples for a long time.


    "Master Zhu, I have a question!"


    Looking at these items, Ye Fan suddenly said.


    Zhu Xu, who was searching for the mysterious gift, stopped the action in his hand and said seriously: "After you say it, someone Zhu will definitely answer!"


    "In the past, what is the best place for the disciples in Taizhou''s trials? Have they ever been in the top ten?"


    Ye Fan asked seriously.


    "This... the disciple with the best ranking seems to have rushed into the fifteenth place and almost became the villa. For this reason, the fairy gate also gave him a multiplied reward. The reward for the third trial depends on the level of the noun! "


    Zhu Xu recalled for a moment and replied.


    "It seems that I really have to create a villa this time!"


    Ye Fan fell into a wry smile.


    "It turned out to be here!"


    At this moment, Zhu Xu''s voice came out, and at the same time he took out something from one place.

 Chapter 4311： Weird gift

    Ye Fan watched Zhu Xu''s movements all the way, only to see that he took out a box from the bottom of a shelf with some effort.


    This is a wooden box, with an ordinary appearance, nothing special, completely different from the strange treasure Ye Fan imagined.


    "This thing was sent by someone from above yesterday, but unfortunately it looks too ordinary, and it was packed in by my unseen men!"


    Zhu Xu smiled, his face slightly embarrassed.


    After all, Ye Fan''s mysterious gift was placed at the bottom of the shelf, and it was really impossible to tell.


    Ye Fan didn''t say much, but chose to take the box from Zhu Xu.


    This box not only looks ordinary, but also very light to start, as if it were empty.


    "Are you sure it is this thing?"


    Ye Fan looked up at Zhu Xu, a little suspicious at this moment.


    "It''s this thing, I won''t remember it wrong!"


    Zhu Xu nodded his head and said affirmatively.


    At the same time, he thought of something and added: "I haven''t opened it, and I don''t know what''s in it!"


    "Is there anything else I want to tell? Is that just my reward?"


    Ye Fan put away the box suspiciously, while continuing to ask.


    Since Zhu Xu had never opened the box, Ye Fan didn''t open it in front of him.


    "Little friend Ye Fan, your rewards are no small amount. After all, Xuanying Pill is a priceless pill and top-level exercises. This is something that other people dream of, and it is enough for you to create a power!"


    Zhu Xu quickly explained.


    "What about things? Give it to me!"


    Ye Fan stretched out his palm and said.


    The reward of this second trial did not surprise him too much. Now all hope can only be placed on that light box, hoping that there are some real good things in it.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Zhu Xu was very fast this time, and soon he took a box of pills and two ancient books.


    "Little friend Ye Fan, these two books are the physical exercises and the mysterious exercises. They are both top-notch in Taizhou. You can choose one freely. The future will be the basis for you to create a school!"


    Zhu Xu placed two ancient books in front of Ye Fan.


    "I thought I was going to pass down the Ao Shi Xian Ni Lu!"


    Ye Fan looked at the two exercises and muttered to himself.


    "Little friend Ye Fan, don''t make any jokes. Ao Shi Xian Ni Lu is a heavenly high-grade exercise method, a unique secret method of Qingfeng Xianmen disciples, and you must not just spread it out!"


    Zhu Xu was shocked when he heard it, and hurriedly reminded.


    "Isn''t this also a top level technique? Isn''t it as good as Aoshixian Nilu!"


    Ye Fan looked at the two ancient books and asked subconsciously.


    According to what Zhang Tianshun said at the beginning, the exercises of the Xuantian Realm are divided into one to nine levels, and then there are still heaven-level or even immortal-level exercises.


    "These two books are just sixth-level high-grade exercises. The top-level ones I call are only relative to Taizhou!"


    Zhu Xu smiled bitterly.


    "Well, let me see!"


    Ye Fan understood, and at the same time began to ponder these two ancient books.


    These two exercises are called "Great Wilderness Golden Body Jue" and "Yunmo Liucai Gong" respectively.


    One of the first one is the exercise method for body training.


    After some consideration, Ye Fan immediately chose "Great Wilderness Golden Body Jue".


    "Little friend Ye Fan, no matter where you are, the Xuanxiu technique is more popular!"


    Zhu Xu kindly reminded.


    After all, this exercise is not for Ye Fan to practice, but to give to those beginner disciples, or to attract them to join the practice.


    "I know, but if you want to surpass others, you have to be different, right?"


    Ye Fan nodded, but asked rhetorically.


    Zhu Xu was silent for a while after being asked, and said no more.


    Ye Fan took the "Great Wilderness Golden Body Jue" and the five Xuanying Pills, and then left directly.


    Cao Lan waited at the door. When she saw Ye Fan appear, she immediately greeted him, and at the same time couldn''t wait to ask: "How is it? Can you get a good reward?"


    "The situation is a bit complicated, let''s find a place to talk about it!"


    Ye Fan said solemnly, and left the restaurant with Cao Lan.


    After strolling around the busy streets, the two checked in at an ordinary hotel.


    "In the end what happened?"


    Cao Lan saw that Ye Fan didn''t mean to be excited, at this moment a little worried.


    "My task has really become difficult. I need to create a force and enter the top ten of Taizhou Famous River Records. Those who are in normal trials only need to enter the top fifty. As for the reward, there is a six-level exercise plus five. Xuan Ying Dan!"


    Ye Fan explained in one breath.


    "are these all?"


    After Cao Lan listened, her pretty face was also a bit ugly.


    Although the Xuan Ying Pill is precious, it is not enough to compare with the rewards that should be given in the second trial.


    As for the sixth-level exercise method, it is simply tasteless to them, and it is completely useless.


    "There is also a mysterious gift that is not very reliable, I haven''t opened it yet!"


    Ye Fan was unable to complain, and took out the ordinary box while speaking.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll help you inquire about it. I seem to have heard of this Taizhou Famous Sichuan Record before, so I''ll get a copy and talk about it!"


    Cao Lan let out a word of relief, and walked out of Ye Fan''s room.


    As for the box that Ye Fan took out, he ignored it directly.


    "Cao Lan, thank you!"


    At the door, Ye Fan stopped Cao Lan with gratitude.


    He originally thought that Cao Lan might leave when he encountered such a demanding task. Now it seems that Cao Lan obviously wants to fight with him.


    "Create a top ten power, don''t you find it interesting?"


    Cao Lan smiled, and then disappeared in front of Ye Fan.


    Soon, Ye Fan focused his attention on the box in front of him.


    This box didn''t have any interlocking buckles, it was just a lid that was directly closed. Ye Fan pulled it casually, and he opened the lid directly after hearing a crisp sound.


    When he saw the items in the box, Ye Fan couldn''t help but his eyes widened, and the petrification was there.


    "Then Zhu Xu, won''t you be pitting me!"


    After a brief shock, Ye Fan felt a trace of anger in his heart.


    At this moment, lying in the box is not a peerless pill, nor is it a treasure item, but a piece of white paper.


    Ye Fan took out the white paper and checked it over and over again. It was clean and there was no mark on it.


    "Is it weird?"


    Ye Fan didn''t believe that a piece of white paper would be put on it to play with him, and he was about to penetrate the white paper with his spirit and strength.


    Finally, this white paper showed an extraordinary change.


    It was like a whirlpool, after absorbing enough power from the heavens, it began to bloom at this moment.


    A line of dense golden fonts suddenly appeared on the paper, standing horizontally in front of Ye Fan.


    And what attracted Ye Fan''s attention first was the first few gold characters.


    "Huan Shi Quan Jing!"


    Ye Fan muttered, then his expression changed rapidly, until finally he became ecstatic.

 Chapter 4312： Huan Shi Quan Jing

    Seeing these four characters, the first thing that appeared in Ye Fan''s heart was the magic fist of the world.


    He only comprehended the four strokes of the five strokes of the magical world of fist, but it was too late to understand the fifth stroke of the magical world.


    Even if he entered the Profound Infant Realm and stepped into the ninth peak of the Profound Infant Realm, there was no chance at all.


    It is conceivable that once this method of boxing is enlightened, it will be amazingly powerful.


    Now the opportunity for boxing to create a fantasy world has finally arrived.


    "Is this given to me by my ancestor?"


    Ye Fan looked at the dazzling golden font in front of him, with enthusiasm in his eyes, and whispered to himself.


    Soon, Ye Fan began to browse the text on the Huan Shi Quan Jing, and at this sight, Ye Fan became even more excited.


    What is recorded in the Huanshi Quanjing is the full meaning of Huanshi Shenquan, from the fist breaking the world to the fist generating the magic world.


    From this profound meaning, Ye Fan suddenly understood a deeper level of magic fist.


    This martial art is more powerful than he thought.


    "The fantasy world...I finally understand!"


    After Ye Fan studied, a powerful spirit burst into his eyes.


    The magical meaning of the world is intended to use power as an illusion, with a technique as the shape, one punch can generate a whole new world.


    The so-called fantasy world has a little imagination with the martial art combination mastered by Silver Sword Villa, but in essence, the martial art combination is many times better.


    The profound meaning in the boxing fantasy world is at least mixed with the abilities of seven or eight martial arts, only in this way can a new world formed by strength be punched.


    The power of the combination of seven or eight martial arts is naturally unimaginable.


    "No wonder I haven''t been able to comprehend it for so long, I need so many martial arts to support it!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, only to feel that this powerful martial skill was not guided by others, so he couldn''t comprehend it by himself.


    He was very lucky to realize that boxing leads to life.


    At the end of the Huan Shi Quan Jing, Ye Fan also saw a line of messages, and his heart was immediately moved.


    "Ye Fan, today I will truly teach you the magical boxing of the magic world through rewards, hoping to help you through the next trials, remember that only the power of the heavenly realm can truly release the power of the magical world. Power, don��t rush for quick success, I am waiting for you at the fairy gate!"


    "Ancestor, it really is you!"


    Looking at this line of messages, Ye Fan''s face was full of movement, but also full of struggle.


    Having been in the Profound Sky Realm for so long, this is the first time that the ancestors have directly contacted him, originally through Xun Fei.


    Even if it was just a golden light message, it was a full affirmation of Ye Fan.


    "Huanshi Shenquan, you can finally master you thoroughly!"


    After Ye Fan shouted with excitement in his heart, he immediately entered the epiphany of the Fantasy Boxing Classic.


    Although the ancestors left a message saying that the world of boxing requires a strong heaven to unleash true power, Ye Fan''s power and body are already infinitely close to the heavens.


    At the same time, Ye Fan''s strength was far stronger than the powerhouses in the early days of the Celestial Realm.


    The golden text gradually disappeared from the white paper, and the whole white paper also turned into nothingness with a pop.


    The ancestors of the Ye family preached in such a unique way, obviously because they did not want to be known by the immortal gate, so they pretended to be mysterious.


    As for Xun Fei''s previous interview, it can be regarded as a reminder to Ye Fan.


    His reward may seem simple, but in fact it is more special than anyone else.


    Comprehending Ye Fan in the Quan Jing, his whole body was haunted by golden light at this moment.


    The overbearing power of the fist, the majesty of the world, the power of breaking the cycle of reincarnation, and the mystery of the fist leading to life, this time all appeared in Ye Fan''s body.


    In his epiphany, Ye Fan had fully understood the profound meaning of boxing.


    To describe it with the concept of combined martial arts, the magic world of boxing is a combination of six sets of martial arts.


    And the first four strokes of the magic world **** fist are also among the six martial arts, and they are the four most important martial arts.


    The remaining two sets of martial arts are mainly about power control, not birth power, which is very easy for Ye Fan to master.


    "Swipe..."


    In the blink of an eye, Ye Fan''s body began to oscillate, as if he was undergoing a certain fusion.


    "puff����"


    Suddenly, with a soft sound, the six powers around Ye Fan disappeared together, and a magical power flower suddenly bloomed in front of him.


    The flowers are in full bloom, the size of a hand plate, and the white light inside is dazzling.


    "One flower, one world, is this a fantasy world?"


    Ye Fan''s eyes were fixed on this snow-white flower of power, and his pupils were constantly changing.


    This is the change within the flower.


    The inside of the blooming flowers is evolving like a new world, with a frightening atmosphere.


    Ye Fan had a feeling that as long as the power in the flowers burst, it would be enough to destroy a few miles of land.


    "puff����"


    However, this flower of power did not last for long, and soon disappeared in Ye Fan''s hands.


    At the same time, Ye Fan''s complexion became a little pale.


    Although you have mastered the profound meaning of the fantasy world, it takes a lot of difficulty to control it.


    At this moment, Ye Fan felt that the power in his body was hollowed out.


    If you want to truly master this power, at least you have to go to heaven.


    Even if you enter the heavenly realm, you may not be able to exert the full power of the fantasy world.


    "The ancestor is really powerful, he can create such a powerful force, I am afraid that he has become a god!"


    Ye Fan sighed in his heart, and his pale complexion turned ruddy again at this moment.


    His strength is rapidly recovering.


    This magical world can completely become his brand-new assassin. It is no need to kill the strong below the third level of the sky, and even fight the strong in the middle of the sky.


    However, if he wants to completely defeat the powerhouse in the middle of the Celestial Realm, Ye Fan has to truly use his boxing to create a fantasy world.


    After recovering for a while, the power in Ye Fan''s body became full again.


    When Ye Fan was about to study the real world of boxing, Cao Lan returned and knocked on Ye Fan''s door.


    "come in!"


    Ye Fan heard the sound, his momentum dissipated suddenly, and he whispered.


    Cao Lan opened the door and walked in with an extra map in his hand.


    "Ye Fan, this is a map of Taizhou, highlighting those famous mountains and rivers, plus the locations of many forces!"


    After Cao Lan entered the door, she directly put the map on the table.


    At the same time, a roster also appeared in her hands, it was Taizhou Mingchuanlu.


    Ye Fan took the object and immediately read it.

 Chapter 4313： Famous mountains and rivers

    When he saw the ranking on Mingchuanlu, Ye Fan''s complexion was not good.


    A familiar force appeared in his eyes and was in the top ten.


    "Is this the latest ranking?"


    Ye Fan turned to look at Cao Landao.


    "It''s just updated!" Cao Lan understood what Ye Fan meant, and nodded slowly now.


    "Silver Sword Villa was hit hard, I didn''t expect to be in the top ten!"


    Ye Fan said with a slight expression.


    In the past, many masters in Silver Sword Villa were all defeated by him with the flowing clouds and blue sky flags, including the owner Liang Youzhi, who was also hit hard, but he did not expect to be ranked eighth.


    "Yeah, I was surprised at the beginning, but it was normal to think about it later. The Silver Sword Villa was ambitious and wanted to establish a religion. This must have a deep foundation. I heard from people outside that Silver Sword Villa has always been the former. Five forces are among the best in Taizhou Mountain Villa, and this is the first time that they have fallen to the eighth place in Mingchuanlu!"


    Cao Lan obviously investigated this specifically and replied in detail.


    "This villa has a stinky reputation. I didn''t expect it to go so high. I looked down on it before!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    Before that, he did not take Liuyun Villa into his heart.


    "The thing that Silver Sword Villa is best at is to annex the small sects below. After hearing that they failed to return to Taizhou, they annexed two sects overnight, otherwise they might fall to the tenth place!"


    Cao Lan gave a gossip.


    "No matter what, if they dare to stop me this time, I will destroy them!"


    There was a hint of coldness in Ye Fan''s eyes, which contained the meaning of killing.


    Now he not only has the blood of the monster race, but also has the ultimate move of fist in the fantasy world, and he has a lot of confidence.


    No matter how bad, Ye Fan still has flowing clouds and blue sky banners.


    For all forces, Ye Fan is a dangerous existence.


    "I hope they don''t know that we are here, but if you want to make the top ten, you will definitely have an intersection with them!"


    Cao Lan sighed, and at the same time had a long-term vision.


    Ye Fan nodded after hearing this. He must be prepared for this.


    "Let''s not talk about this. If you want to create a force, you must first determine a mountain top. I have selected a few places for you. Take a look!"


    Cao Lan changed the subject and stretched out her snow-white fingers to make gestures on the map.


    "This Wuxia Mountain has not yet settled in. It is said that it is full of aura and the location is good. We can consider Zhanshan Lipai!"


    Cao Lan pointed to a location a hundred miles away from Loess City.


    Ye Fan looked down and saw that Wuxia Mountain was located in the front part of a mountain range, and the location was very good.


    But Ye Fan shook his head, this was not where he wanted.


    "Is it dissatisfied? The Wanglu Mountain is also good. It is said that there is a highway on it and the transportation is very convenient, which is very conducive to recruiting students!


    Cao Lan continued to point to another location.


    He obviously did some homework for the selection of these famous mountains and rivers.


    Ye Fan just shook his head after listening.


    "Then what kind of place do you want? Although there are many famous mountains and rivers in Taizhou, most of them are occupied. Small forces can only start with these mountains and rivers. Some good places are in the hands of big forces!"


    Cao Lan was a little bit distressed and explained.


    She also wants to choose a better place, but conditions do not allow it.


    Those mountains are either very close to the big forces, or they are places where there are many competitions, where the top of the mountain will be destroyed in no time, and it is simply difficult to develop.


    "What I am looking for is not a place full of spiritual energy, but a difficult and dangerous place. This is in line with my goal!"


    Ye Fan smiled faintly, and finally spoke at this moment.


    "Hard and dangerous? What do you think?"


    Cao Lan opened his mouth wide and looked at Ye Fandao like a fool.


    "What I got from Zhu Xu is the body-refining exercise. I have to find a mountain that meets this exercise, my mountain gate, and the best monsters nearby are raging and dangerous!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    If you want to find another way, you have to do it.


    "I think you are crazy. Who would dare to enter your gate in a place like this? Maybe some people can''t even get up to your gate, they will die if they come up!"


    Cao Lan wanted to cry at this moment, but felt that Ye Fan was too crazy.


    "As long as we are based on the power, someone will come to the door naturally, no need to worry!"


    Ye Fan replied lightly.


    To grow in a short period of time, he can only use this extreme method.


    If it is the normal way, even if it is given to Ye Fan for a hundred years, it will not necessarily be able to reach the top ten of Mingchuan Record.


    After all, the top ten are all villas, and martial arts and villas are completely two concepts.


    If only to enter the top fifty, Ye Fan can also choose a normal hilltop for a small fight, and finally rush into the top fifty, but the top ten simply cannot operate like this.


    After hearing this, Cao Lan fell silent for a while. In fact, she was deeply pressured inside, but she didn''t expect that Ye Fan would really choose such an extreme method.


    "Among the famous mountains and rivers, there are indeed many dangerous places, such as Cliff Mountain, Demon Emperor Mountain..."


    Cao Lan began to look for it on the map, and outlined several locations.


    When searching for information on famous mountains and rivers, she naturally also had an understanding of dangerous mountains.


    "Demon Emperor Mountain, are there many monsters in the mountains nearby!"


    Ye Fan was immediately attracted by Demon Emperor Mountain, because on the map, it was surrounded by two mountains and located in the depths of the mountains. There was a large red area nearby, which meant an early warning.


    "You don''t really want to..."


    After Cao Lan listened, she was abandoned.


    "This place is not bad. The monsters are all powerful, and they are the best upgrade partners for those who are strong in refining. Let''s go and take a look!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and immediately dropped to the decision.


    "Ye Fan, if you can''t recruit people, you can''t blame me..."


    Cao Lan was a little depressed, and declared in advance.


    At this moment, she regretted telling the existence of Yaohuang Mountain.


    Because this Demon Emperor Mountain is one of the most dangerous mountains in Taizhou.


    "Don''t worry, have you forgotten who I am? I am a descendant of the demon gods. I will find a way to deal with those monsters. When they become our help, the school can flourish!"


    Ye Fan smiled faintly and said with confidence.


    "So you are considering this..."


    Cao Lan suddenly realized that some of her inner worries were eliminated.


    But she was always sad, and the road that Ye Fan chose was bound to be difficult to move forward.


    But once it gets through, the achievements will be extraordinary.

 Chapter 4314： Long Yan Lingquan

    In Taizhou, mountains undulate vertically and horizontally, like giant dragons crossing the earth, so countless famous mountains and rivers have been born.


    Most of the famous mountains and rivers are majestic, with many sects above, and the number of forces is more than ten times that of Qingzhou.


    At this moment, two figures of a man and a woman are walking deep in the mountains of Taizhou. It is Ye Fan and Cao Lan.


    The mountain range at their feet is named Long Yan, which is one of the largest mountain ranges in Taizhou.


    And their destination is the depths of the Longyan Mountain Range.


    The length of the Longyan Mountain Range is astonishing, it almost runs through half of Taizhou, and it intersects with another large mountain range, the Lingquan Mountain Range in the depths.


    And the junction of the Lingquan Mountain Range and the Longyan Mountain Range is the Demon Emperor Mountain, the destination of Ye Fan''s trip.


    "Longyan Mountain Range, it is rumored that there was a huge dragon falling down here, spraying a large amount of dragon flame, and finally the dragon flame combined with the ground and became a mountain range!"


    Cao Lan explained while rushing.


    Now that Demon Emperor Mountain was decided, she naturally had to do her homework.


    "Then this dragon is too powerful!"


    When Ye Fan heard this, he was dubious, and at the same time thought of a figure.


    After finally breaking through the shackles of the universe, Ye Fan originally thought that she would be able to see her soon, but the reality allowed Ye Fan to see the wider six realms.


    But Ye Fan believed that that person must be in the Six Realms, and maybe waiting for him somewhere.


    "Don''t underestimate the giant dragon, that is the ancient dragon, that is, the true dragon in the legend. According to legend, their size can cover the sky and the sun. They can form a small world on their own, and their strength is enough to shock the six realms. This kind of existence, Even if the entire Taizhou is destroyed!"


    Cao Lan reminded her with a serious face.


    "True dragon, I will see it sooner or later!"


    There was a certain brilliance in Ye Fan''s eyes, and he suddenly spoke firmly, which made Cao Lan some surprises.


    "The Dragon Flame Mountain Range is unusually hard and has a majestic aura. Maybe it''s really related to the Dragon Flame. Ordinary cultivators don''t have the ability to set foot here. Some powerful monsters especially like to live here!"


    Cao Lan continued to explain in detail.


    "That must be the case with Demon Emperor Mountain, it is exactly what I was looking for!"


    Ye Fan nodded slowly, becoming more satisfied with Demon Emperor Mountain.


    "No, you are wrong. Demon Emperor Mountain not only occupies the advantage of the Longyan Mountain Range, but also has an aura!"


    Cao Lan said suddenly.


    "Why? Is it because of the Lingquan Mountain Range?"


    Ye Fan thought of something and asked immediately.


    "Yes, the Lingquan Mountain Range is one of the mountains with the most aura in Taizhou. It is said that it connects Taizhou''s luck and core, which makes Demon Emperor Mountain also deeply affected!"


    Cao Lan nodded and continued to explain.


    "Double advantage, that''s not great!"


    A smile appeared at the corner of Ye Fan''s mouth.


    "As long as these treasures are not peaceful, this place has long been occupied by monsters in the mountains, even those big forces don''t want to get involved in Demon Emperor Mountain!"


    Cao Lan sighed with emotion.


    Before going on the road, she thought countless times in her heart that this act would be auspicious, and it would be even more difficult if she wanted to establish a faction on the Demon Emperor Mountain.


    "Don''t worry, we have even smashed into the Sky Demon Realm. Are we still afraid that the demon beasts here will fail?"


    Ye Fan uttered a relief.


    "I hope everything goes well, after all we don''t have much time!"


    Cao Lan nodded, and said with anticipation.


    After speeding for a day and night, Ye Fan and two finally arrived at the Demon Emperor Mountain area in the early morning.


    The location of Demon Emperor Mountain was filled with mist, and the demon energy and spiritual energy were mixed and intertwined. It was condensed at the top of the mountain without dispersing, which seemed very magical.


    Under the brilliance of the early morning, Yaohuang Mountain showed a hazy green glow, which was very magical.


    Ye Fan was at the bottom of the mountain, and he already felt the demon spirit above the sky, for a demon cultivator like him, it was like a god.


    As for Cao Lan, her eyes were also bright at this moment, because the other side of Demon Emperor Mountain was the Lingquan Mountain Range, and her aura was no less than that of the famous mountains and rivers.


    The richness of its aura is at least ranked in the top ten among famous mountains and rivers.


    The aura is abundant, which is also helpful for the cultivation of strong body refiners.


    "If it weren''t for the evil spirits here, those big forces would have just let go of such a place!"


    Cao Lan sighed with emotion.


    "Let''s go, go up and see!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes were hot, and he went up the mountain while speaking.


    He already had a plan in his heart. If the monster beast on the mountain is strong, it can be suppressed with his blood, no matter what, he must also smash this famous mountain.


    "Roar!"


    When the two reached the foot of the mountain, a leopard a few meters in length jumped out.


    The size of this leopard is nothing compared to the monster beast that Ye Fan killed before, and it can even be called small, but the body of this beast contains a terrifying aura.


    A pair of snow-white fangs were shining dangerously under the rays of the rising sun.


    "This monster beast has at least the strength of the nine-fold peak of the Profound Infant Realm. Be careful!"


    After Cao Lan felt it, he immediately reminded him.


    Leopard looks small, but the strength is actually very strong.


    The reason why it didn''t take the first shot at this moment was that it also felt the power of Ye Fan and Cao Lan, so it just jumped out to warn.


    However, Ye Fan was not so peaceful at this moment. While Cao Lan was talking, he had already blasted forward.


    Above the right fist, Ye Fan carried the powerful and mighty power of the world.


    "Wow..."


    A dazzling light emerged from this, and this fist shook the space with ripples, and forced it towards the leopard.


    Seeing this human being in front of him, the leopard took the lead and became angry. His body jumped three meters high, raised the sole of one foot, and swung Ye Fan''s right fist.


    The soles of the leopard''s feet are like sharp blades, with the terrifying breath of cutting open space.


    The sound of the wind whistled to the extreme in an instant, producing a sound of breaking through the air.


    "boom!"


    A moment later, a powerful force surged, and the surrounding trees broke every inch, and the boulders turned into dust.


    "Ding Ding Ding..."


    The leopard''s body fell to the ground again, and then took a few steps back. At this moment, he was looking at the young man in front of him with fear.


    The soles of its feet were slightly lifted, and the bones had been broken by Ye Fan with a punch.


    "It''s really interesting, the body is strong enough!"


    Ye Fan shook his fist and nodded with a smile.


    Ordinary monster beasts, even in the same realm, would basically explode to death after being hit by it, but this leopard only had a broken leg, which shows that its body is extremely strong.


    "Concentration is the essence, and monster beasts with huge bodies are not necessarily powerful!"


    Cao Lan was also a little surprised at this moment, she knew how strong Ye Fan was just now.


    While surprised, she couldn''t help worrying about the next journey.


    The monster beast at the foot of the mountain is so perverted, wouldn''t it be as hard as climbing to the sky if you want to kill it?

 Chapter 4315： Shang Yao Huangshan

    "Roar����"


    After suffering a big loss in Ye Fan''s hands, the leopard roared, but it already understood the gap between itself and Ye Fan, and did not rush to attack anymore, but stared at Ye Fan closely.


    "I want to go up the mountain, get out, or kill it!"


    Ye Fan said coldly, indifferently.


    "There is a master in this mountain. If an expert wants to find the spiritual land of the cave mansion, please go elsewhere!"


    Leopard suddenly uttered words at this moment.


    Although the words are respectful, it is equally difficult to conceal the ferocity of the beast.


    If Ye Fan were not strong enough, he would have become the leopard''s food at this moment.


    "Really? Let me take a look at it, I''m bound to win this place!"


    Ye Fan demanded immediately.


    "If you want to see the one above, you are not qualified!"


    Leopard was a little surprised at Ye Fan''s request, and immediately shook his head.


    "Then I can only kill all the way, and you are the first!"


    Ye Fan''s words changed, and the huge physical power suddenly burst out, causing the leopard to retreat one after another.


    "So strong demon spirit, you are a demon cultivator!"


    Feeling the terrifying coercion from the Nine Aperture Monster Body, the leopard was immediately shocked.


    At this moment it understood with amazement that Ye Fan was just playing with it just now. If it really wanted to kill it, a single punch was enough.


    "Don''t... Demon Xiu and Demon Beast are the same family, don''t kill me!"


    Perceiving Ye Fan''s pressing step by step, Leopard suddenly showed weakness.


    There are monsters on the mountain, in fact, it is no big deal to take Ye Fan up the mountain, no matter how powerful a master is, it is difficult to resist thousands of troops, not to mention that the person on the Demon Emperor Mountain is a terrifying existence.


    "Master, I will take you up to see the king!"


    Leopard immediately spoke.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan''s acupuncture points that burst out of strength closed again, and his body returned to calm.


    "Ye Fan, are you sure you want to go up? This is Longtan Tiger''s Den!"


    Cao Lan had complicated eyes at this moment and hesitated in her heart.


    Demon Emperor Mountain is notoriously famous, even if she is a powerhouse in the middle of the heavenly stage, she dare not go there.


    "Relax, I have the means to save my life!"


    Ye Fan nodded at Cao Lan, confident.


    He had just obtained the Profound Truth of the Fantasy World, and he was about to use it to see the true power of the Profound Truth of the Fantasy World.


    "Master please!"


    The leopard became respected at this moment, but there was still a fierce light in his eyes.


    When it comes to the mountain, naturally someone will rule Ye Fan.


    Following the leopard, Ye Fan quickly rushed towards the mountain, and Cao Lan followed at the end, always vigilant around.


    On the way up the mountain, monsters appeared from time to time, expressing strong dissatisfaction with Ye Fan, an uninvited guest.


    However, seeing the leopard leading the way, they did not take action, but followed Ye Fan in the back.


    The atmosphere became more and more tense as they proceeded, and Cao Lan frowned when he felt the monsters surrounding him.


    She has never been so nervous since she became a disciple of the immortal door.


    Ye Fan ignored the surrounding monster beasts and kept looking forward.


    Finally, the three of them arrived at the top of the mountain, and all the demon energy along the way gathered here, making the demon energy on the top of the Demon Emperor Mountain ten times more terrifying.


    And the aura flowing from the Lingquan Mountain Range was also gathering on the other side of the Demon Emperor Mountain top, which made the top of the mountain show a green and white light, shining brightly, quite strange.


    Within the two-color light, a palace that looked not small appeared in the eyes of Ye Fan.


    At this moment, there are many powerful monsters guarding this place, and the battle is not small.


    The news that Ye Fan and two of them went up the mountain had obviously reached here.


    "Be careful!"


    Cao Lan pulled Ye Fan''s arm and reminded softly.


    From within that palace, she felt an extremely terrifying breath.


    "Wang, there is a human coming and want to see you!"


    The leopard knelt in front of the palace, and whispered softly.


    As its words fell, a woman in a white robe came slowly from the palace, and on both sides of her, followed many monsters.


    "Beauty and the Beast!"


    Ye Fan glanced at the woman, and an idea suddenly came into his mind.


    But this woman gave him an extremely dangerous breath, this is the real beast.


    The woman was extremely beautiful, with a charm on her face. There were a few white scales in the center of her forehead, like a blade, shining dangerously under the white light.


    "It''s surprising that human beings dare to go to Demon Emperor Mountain!"


    The woman looked at Ye Fan and said playfully.


    "Are you the master of this Demon Emperor Mountain?"


    Ye Fan looked at the beautiful woman in front of him and asked lightly.


    "Two, this is our King of Demon Emperor Mountain, Mrs. Bai!"


    Leopard listened, and immediately introduced proudly.


    When it came here, the fear in its heart had long since dissipated, and its respect for Ye Fan disappeared.


    "Mrs. Bai, our intention of coming today is very simple, we want to borrow this Demon Emperor Mountain with you for three months!"


    Ye Fan is straight to the point.


    Upon hearing this, the woman was visibly stunned for a moment, and a compelling cold light shot from her eyes a moment later.


    As for the other monsters, they roared in anger.


    They were still guessing what Ye Fan came from, but they didn''t expect it to be a provocation.


    Just with the power of two people, such a provocation is too ridiculous.


    "you are serious?"


    Madam Bai was stunned for a moment, then suddenly asked.


    "Naturally, how did Mrs. Bai want to leave Demon Emperor Mountain?"


    Ye Fan nodded calmly and asked at the same time.


    "Boy, you know what you''re talking about, you just don''t know what to do!"


    The leopard screamed, and it didn''t expect it to bring such a fool.


    "Hmph, I have been on this Demon Emperor Mountain for hundreds of thousands of years. It is ridiculous that you are letting me leave now. Are you afraid that I will kill you?"


    Madam Bai snorted, as if she was angry at this moment.


    "If the old ones don''t go, the new ones don''t come. Mrs. Bai should also go to other places in the mountains!


    Ye Fan''s words did not flinch, as always.


    "kill him!"


    Madam Bai rolled her eyes, then waved her hand directly.


    "Roar����"


    The monster beast that was already furious around rushed towards Ye Fan, wanting to take his life directly.


    Today Demon Emperor Mountain was provoked by two humans, which really made them intolerable.


    "Mrs. Bai, I don''t listen to good words, so don''t blame me for being rough!"


    Ye Fan said indifferently, his eyes were still calm.


    Although Mrs. Bai has a terrifying breath, she is not completely peerless. As long as she is still in the heavenly realm, there is hope to deal with it. After all, Ye Fan still has the killer power to deal with monsters and the power of soul-satisfaction.

 Chapter 4316： The power of fantasy

    "boom!"


    Following Madam Bai''s order, many monsters on the side flew towards Ye Fan.


    The strength of these monster beasts is extraordinary, the worst are all in the late stage of the Profound Infant Realm, and the strong ones have already broken through the heavenly realm.


    Facing the attack of these monsters, Ye Fan looked calm, and at the same time urged the nine-aperture monster body, opening two acupoints on his body.


    "Wow..."


    In an instant, huge demon power burst out from Ye Fan''s body, giving Ye Fan''s body an infinite strength.


    "Boom boom..."


    Ye Fan slammed several punches in succession, smashing the nearby monster beast directly away, simple and rude.


    The other monster beasts were also directly blocked by Ye Fan and were injured one after another.


    "What a domineering body strength!"


    For a while, these monsters no longer moths to fight the fire, but calmed down.


    Ye Fan''s body strength was even more abnormal than them.


    "It turns out that you are a demon cultivator, and this body training exercise is not bad!"


    Madam Bai looked at Ye Fan''s gaze, with a hint of brilliance, but it was still dangerous.


    "Mrs. Bai, I''m here to discuss with you today, but three months!"


    Ye Fan looked at Mrs. Bai and continued to speak.


    "With this little strength, you are not qualified to discuss with me!"


    Madam Bai shook her head, and at the same time strode out: "If you can defeat me, you can give you a little hope!"


    After seeing the power of Ye Fan, the demon cultivator, Madam Bai was obviously interested in her heart, so she had the heart to discuss with Ye Fan. If she could get Ye Fan''s physical exercises, it would be even better.


    "I come!"


    Seeing that Mrs. Bai took the initiative to make an appointment, Cao Lan immediately stood up.


    Her realm is higher than Ye Fan, and her winning rate will increase.


    "Just rely on you, not my opponent!"


    Madam Bai glanced at Cao Lan and shook her head in disdain.


    "Then you have to try it!"


    Cao Lan yelled violently, and then rushed directly.


    As long as she can defeat Madam White, she will definitely be able to frighten the group of demons, and thus take this Demon Emperor Mountain.


    "It''s just the middle stage of the Celestial Realm, and dare to make a mistake in front of me!"


    Mrs. Bai said with disdain, and directly greeted Cao Lan with a palm.


    "boom!"


    The demon power agitated and turned into ripples, causing all the surrounding trees to be broken inch by inch, hitting before Cao Lan.


    The offensive Cao Lan suddenly turned around like a big enemy, and madly released the Qingfeng Xianshu.


    In the blink of an eye, the sign of the sky appeared, almost covering a small mountain.


    Under Cao Lan''s urging, these runes were like dense knives that stab at Madam Bai quickly.


    "Boom..."


    These runes violently collided with the demon power released by Madam Bai, causing the entire Demon Emperor Mountain to roar and begin to tremble slightly.


    "interesting!"


    Mrs. Bai sneered, and then suddenly added a force.


    In an instant, the green light flourished, and the demon power rose to the sky, shattering all the runes that filled the sky.


    "puff����"


    Cao Lan''s body in midair was hit hard, and suddenly flew out.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Fan hurriedly caught him in the air and asked.


    Cao Lan shook her head and signaled that she was fine, but her expression was extremely solemn.


    The white lady in front of her was at least a strong man in the late stage of the Heavenly Stage, otherwise it would not be so strong.


    "give it to me!"


    Ye Fan nodded to Cao Lan, then put it aside.


    "Boy, I''m very curious about your exercises, so the exercise method should not be easy!"


    Madam Bai looked at Ye Fan, and the desire in her eyes became stronger.


    "If you let go of the hill, I can teach you one or two!"


    Ye Fan continued to negotiate.


    "Wishful thinking, as long as I defeat you, I will naturally get this thing!"


    Mrs. Bai snorted, and then took advantage of the momentum to kill Ye Fan.


    Although Ye Fan was only the ninth peak of the Profound Infant Realm, he was already unafraid of the powerhouses in the early or even mid-stage of the Heavenly Stage.


    Now that he has obtained the profound meaning of the fantasy world, he wants to fight a strong man like Mrs. Bai.


    Therefore, facing Madame Bai''s attack, Ye Fan not only energized the Nine Aperture Monster Body with all his strength, but also stimulated all the power of the heavens in his body, and started to operate according to the route of the Fantasy Boxing Classic.


    "Boom boom!"


    At this moment, the nine-aperture monster body was like a diamond body, resisting Madame White''s attack one after another.


    Seeing Ye Fan''s strong physique, Madam Bai''s eyes became more and more frenzied.


    This must be an incredible body-refining technique, which could allow a human with only the Profound Infant Realm to block her mighty power.


    And the reason why Ye Fan was passively beaten was because the power of Huan Shi Quan Jing was gathering.


    Many martial arts powers are all urged at this moment, although they cannot be combined with boxing, the power of the outright is already amazing.


    "puff����"


    Finally, Ye Fan spit out a mouthful of blood after slapped Madam Bai.


    Although the nine-aperture monster body is powerful, it has not broken through the third acupoint after all, and cannot completely block all the attacks of Madam Bai.


    At this moment, Ye Fan''s body had already reached its limit.


    "Humans, such a powerful exercise should belong to our monster race. Giving it to you is tantamount to violating the heavens. If you hand over the exercises, I am happy to let you go down the mountain alive!"


    Madame Bai''s desire became stronger, and she threatened.


    "Mrs. Bai, what I want is not going down the mountain, but going up the mountain!"


    Ye Fan yelled, although his body was injured, his eyes were full of fanaticism.


    At this moment, a terrible breath suddenly rippled from Ye Fan''s body.


    Many martial arts powers, I don''t know when they have merged together, and become a snow-white lotus.


    The lotus is gradually blooming, and the terrible breath is coming from it.


    "What kind of weird technique is this?"


    Madam Bai thought about it, only to feel that Ye Fan was a treasure.


    "The power of fantasy world, now!"


    While Mrs. Bai spoke, Ye Fan screamed, and the white lotus in front of him also bloomed.


    "Wow..."


    In front of everyone, instantly covered by infinite white light, a whole new world seemed to be slowly formed.


    Everyone felt the oppression from this new world. Many monsters were trembling, and the weaker ones fell directly to the ground, not daring to raise their heads.


    As for Mrs. Bai, she is now suffering the greatest impact from the power of the fantasy world.


    Most of the brilliance that Bai Lianhua released hit her.


    Madam Bai changed drastically under the white radiance, her body retreated frantically, and the demon power lingering in front of her was rapidly dissipating.


    "How can you, a person of the Profound Infant Realm, release such a powerful force!"


    Madam Bai''s eyes were a little unbelievable, and at the same time she began to struggle to resist the power of the fantasy world.


    Ye Fan did not answer Mrs. Bai, but was completely bathed in the brilliance of the white lotus, feeling the wonders brought about by the fantasy world.


    The blooming of the white lotus seems to be changing the world and becoming more and more powerful.


    Gradually, Mrs. Bai resisted from the beginning to go all out, until finally she was forced out of her body.


    This is a 100-meter-long white snake with brilliant silver scales, occupies the top of Demon Emperor Mountain, shining brightly.


    But at this moment, the king of Demon Emperor Mountain was not comfortable.

 Chapter 4317： The mountain is king

    A white lotus was in full bloom on the Demon Emperor Mountain where aura and demon qi were all lingering, illuminating a small part of the mountain.


    The top of Demon Emperor Mountain was shrouded by the powerful power released by Bai Lian at this moment.


    A giant snake with a length of 100 meters and a thick water tank was struggling in the rays of light. The infinite demon power surged and collided with the white lotus, causing the entire Demon Emperor Mountain to tremble constantly.


    After the power passed, everything nearby was turned into nothingness, leaving a vacuum.


    "Boy, enough!"


    Finally, a roar came from the mouth of the white snake.


    If this continues, the palace behind her is likely to be destroyed by Ye Fan.


    "Now I am qualified to discuss with you?"


    Ye Fan asked with a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    "First put away your power!"


    Mrs. Bai urged.


    Although Bai Lian''s power could not severely damage her, it was enough to smooth out everything on the Demon Emperor Mountain.


    "I''m sorry, since I have already taken the shot, there is no reason to stop!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head, and at the same time the villain of the soul emerged from behind him and began to urge a new force.


    The gray spiritual power emerged from this, bringing a sense of crisis to Mrs. White.


    "Little ones, don''t give me up yet, kill him!"


    Madam Bai screamed frantically, trying to get rid of the shackles of Bailian Zhou.


    However, the hundreds of monsters around them did not move at the moment, as if they were shocked by the power of the fantasy world.


    At this moment they rushed up, and there was no difference at all from sending them to death.


    "Cao Lan, help me!"


    Ye Fan whispered towards Cao Lan, intending to give Madam Bai a harder blow.


    The white snake looked down on him before, and wanted to get his nine-aperture monster body, so he should pay the price.


    "Qingfeng Xianshu, go!"


    As Ye Fan''s voice fell, Cao Lan, who had recovered, suddenly tilted her strength.


    Flying all over the sky, the runes flew, covering Mrs. Bai.


    "You are so deceiving!"


    Mrs. Bai was also a strong man in the late stage of the Heavenly Stage anyway, she was completely enraged at this moment, and a dazzling white light burst into the huge snake body.


    These white lights are like the sun exploding, rippling endless ripples, impacting all around.


    Bai Lian, who had released the power of the illusion world, trembled violently, and vaguely dissipated.


    As for Cao Lan''s seal, it turned into nothingness in an instant.


    "It really is the king, kill them!"


    "Yes, don''t want to violate the majesty of our Demon Emperor Mountain!"


    Feeling that the white lotus flower was suppressed, many monsters finally breathed a sigh of relief and cheered for Mrs. Bai.


    "Humanity, die!"


    At this moment, Mrs. Bai''s eyes were staring at Ye Fan and Cao Lan closely, glowing with a dark light.


    "Mrs. Bai, don''t be happy too soon!"


    Ye Fan screamed, and the soul villain suddenly rushed forward.


    "brush����"


    Ye Fan''s soul villain is like a flying fairy from the sky, carrying the gray mental power straight into Mrs. Bai''s mind.


    When Mrs. Bai felt the crisis, it was too late, and the strong gray power kept pouring into his mind, making his body shake.


    The monster beasts around felt this power, and all instinctively retreated.


    The gray power is the nemesis of thousands of monsters, the power of soul-absorbing.


    "Boy, you..."


    There was a painful roar from the Baifu''s population, she finally took advantage, and she wanted to get rid of Ye Fan in one go.


    Never thought that Ye Fan not only had a tyrannical breakthrough and mighty power of heaven, but also had such a terrifying spiritual power.


    The young man in front of him has cultivated all three powers to an extremely abnormal level, which can only be described as terrifying.


    Especially the unexpected mental power brought fatal damage to Mrs. White.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, Mrs. Bai, who was still powerful, began to help herself.


    She saw her huge snake body curled up tightly, protecting her head at the very center.


    In this way, she forcibly blocked the connection between the Soul-Defying Force and her.


    However, the trauma to the soul has already fallen.


    Ye Fan''s sudden blow was too violent.


    "Boy, it''s my carelessness today. I will give you this Demon Emperor Mountain first, but you will wait, and when I recover, I will settle the account with you!"


    Mrs. Bai noticed that Ye Fan''s soul was chasing her at any time, knowing that she could not stay here for a long time, and after a ruthless word, her huge body went directly underground.


    Ye Fan did not chase after seeing this. After all, the opponent was the king of Demon Emperor Mountain. He was a strong man in the late stage and even at the peak of the Heavenly Realm. If he wanted to kill this white snake, Ye Fan couldn''t do it right now, unless Mrs. Bai was willing to face it. Soul power.


    The reason why this time can gain the upper hand is all due to unexpected power.


    Bai Lian''s burst of magical power was completely beyond Madam Bai''s expectation. After suppressing her for a long time, her soul-absorbing power suddenly attacked, making Madam Bai unable to react.


    Seeing Mrs. Bai leaving, Cao Lan suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, only to feel dangerous.


    If Mrs. Bai had been more on guard against them today, she would not necessarily lose.


    After seeing the king leave, many monsters and beasts also scattered and ran extremely fast.


    The leopard ran in the forefront, following Madam Bai.


    "Leave it!"


    Ye Fan glanced at the leopard and suddenly said.


    After hearing this, Cao Lan rushed out, suppressing the leopard not daring to move indiscriminately.


    "Two gods, I''m just a little girl, let me go!"


    The leopard was almost crying at this moment, half kneeling in the tunnel.


    It really couldn''t understand why Ye Fan left it with so many monsters escaping.


    "Don''t be afraid, I won''t kill you!"


    Ye Fan looked at the leopard calmly, and said slowly.


    "If you have any instructions, I will go all out!"


    Seeing that there is hope for life, the leopard said immediately.


    "You brought us up all the way, without any scheming, it''s pretty reliable, so I want to give you a chance, maybe the master of this Demon Emperor Mountain in the future will be you!"


    Ye Fan gave a positive look at Leopard and slowly spoke.


    "This...really, master, what do you want to do?"


    When the leopard heard this, his eyes suddenly brightened.


    Although it''s just a little girl, it always wants to come to the top of the mountain and absorb the surging aura here.


    "Don''t ask so much, you will do things for me in the future!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand and said simply.


    The plan behind him will use these monsters.


    "As long as the master doesn''t kill me, anything is fine!"


    Leopard nodded immediately.


    "Ye Fan, I didn''t expect us to be successful!"


    Cao Lan let go of the restraints on the leopard, looked at a messy mountain, and said with deep emotion.


    "From today, this Demon Emperor Mountain belongs to me!"


    Ye Fan nodded, with a domineering manner at the same time.

 Chapter 4318： Ye Fan passes on

    Hearing Ye Fan''s domineering words, Hua Leopard took a breath.


    Unexpectedly, Demon Emperor Mountain was attacked by two humans overnight, and Mrs. Bai, who had occupied Demon Emperor Mountain for tens of thousands of years, could only flee in a hurry.


    Leopard does not know whether it is lucky or unlucky at this moment.


    "Come here, first tell me about this situation!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand to the leopard and began to inquire in detail.


    This place is the depths of two great mountain ranges, which is bound to be full of danger, he has to figure it out beforehand.


    "There are basically monsters around here, and humans are rare. Madam Bai gets along with those monsters fairly well. The expert must be careful!"


    Leopard reminded sincerely.


    "I teach you exercises for body training, you quickly improve and help me suppress the monsters around me!"


    Ye Fan immediately ordered.


    Asking him to fight in the nearby mountains and forests, he has no time at all, which is why he specifically left the leopard.


    "This... some of the monsters entrenched nearby are terrifying in strength, and Mrs. Bai doesn''t dare to provoke them indiscriminately. Does the expert want to be the Demon King?"


    The leopard''s eyes were filled with fear.


    It really didn''t understand Ye Fan''s intention to conquer the monster beast.


    "I am the Demon King!"


    Ye Fan subconsciously said, making Leopard even more puzzled.


    "To conquer the monsters, one can protect the Demon Emperor Mountain, and the other can help me open the way. In the future, I will recruit all the disciples. As for the third and most important point, that is to train the beginner disciples and help them improve their strength. I understand enough!"


    Ye Fan looked at the leopard and elaborated.


    In addition to Cao Lan, Hua Leopard must also become Ye Fan''s right-hand man, so he told this.


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Hua Leopard and Cao Lan were both stunned. Ye Fan was thinking far enough.


    "The subordinates are low-powered, I don''t know what exercises the superiors want to teach me?"


    Leopard moved his mind, thinking of the peerless exercises, and suddenly got motivation.


    As long as it becomes stronger, everything is worth it.


    "Nine Aperture Monster Body!"


    Ye Fan spoke slowly, and at the same time quickly opened two acupuncture points in his body.


    In an instant, the majestic demon power immediately filled Ye Fan''s whole body, and the terrifying aura caused the gust of wind to roar, approaching the heaven.


    To allow a human body to directly possess the power of the heavenly realm, the nine-aperture monster body can''t be said to be not overbearing.


    "This...this is not what Mrs. Bai wanted..."


    The leopard woke up suddenly, surprised and delighted at this moment.


    It didn''t expect Ye Fan to pass it on.


    "Don''t be too happy, I will only pass you the first two styles, as for the latter, it depends on your performance!"


    Ye Fan uttered a reminder, which was a warning in advance.


    The nine-aperture demon body is the supreme technique of the demon clan''s body refining, and he cannot completely pass it on to the leopard.


    "Well, thank you, Master, thank you, Master, I will definitely fulfill my mission!"


    Leopard was very excited at this moment, and kowtowed frantically.


    "This is a legal decision, you remember it!"


    As Ye Fan spoke, a palm hit the leopard''s forehead.


    Once the dazzling brilliance wafted out of the leopard''s forehead, these were all Ye Fan''s spiritual power, containing the first two techniques of the Nine Aperture Monster Body plus some insights from Ye Fan.


    After the leopard got it, her body was shocked, her body began to grow at a speed visible to the naked eye, and her breath began to soar.


    "Your technique is too scary!"


    Cao Lan saw this scene and looked at Ye Fan like a monster.


    This technique has just been given to Hua Leopard, and I haven''t seen how to practice it. It has actually made Hua Leopard break through. It can only be described as being against the sky.


    "This technique can exert such power on me, it must be even stronger on the monster beast. It is twofold, and it should be enough to crush the surrounding beast king!"


    Seeing this, Ye Fan nodded slowly, his eyes actually filled with envy.


    If he were a monster beast, his strength should be far beyond what he is now, but unfortunately he is still only a human body, and all he possesses is only the blood of the monster beast.


    Perhaps one day, Ye Fan''s monster bloodline will reach the limit, allowing him to completely possess the monster body.


    The original dragon''s body was a kind of transformation, but it was a pity that the dragon''s body was more like a technique, derived from the blood of a dragon, not the real main blood of Ye Fan.


    "The grace of the superior, the subordinates will remember for a lifetime, when the subordinate breaks through, they will kill down the mountain, paving the way for the superior!"


    After the leopard broke through in one fell swoop, he immediately kowtowed his head at Ye Fan and was grateful.


    This is only a twofold technique, but it makes it seem to have found the power of the ancestor, just follow Ye Fan, the future is unimaginable.


    "Go!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand, indicating that the leopard could leave the retreat.


    Looking at the fast disappearing figure of the leopard, Cao Lan did not react for a long time. After a while, she couldn''t help but jokingly said, "Ye Fan, do you have any similar exercises in your body? Give me one too, or let me You can join the monster clan too!"


    Obviously, the leopard''s forced breakthrough made Cao Lan even more envious.


    "You? The techniques in the Qingfeng Immortal Gate are all superb, you should go and fight with them!"


    Ye Fan rolled his eyes and said.


    "It''s not that you haven''t finished the trial yet, otherwise I wouldn''t be so sad!"


    Cao Lan''s eyes became a little bit resentful.


    But having said that, she followed Ye Fan more firmly in her heart.


    If even the descendants of the demon gods cannot complete the nine-fold trial, who else can complete it?


    "Take it, this technique is good, just practice it!"


    Ye Fan seemed to become serious when he heard it, and quickly took out a kung fu and stuffed it into Cao Lan''s jade hands, then turned and walked towards Madam Bai''s palace.


    Cao Lan was overjoyed at first, but when she saw the name on the exercise, her face suddenly sank.


    I saw the title of this book was "Great Wilderness Golden Body Jue".


    "Ye Fan, what the **** are you doing? Is a weak woman like me suitable for this kind of cultivation? Give me another one..."


    Cao Lan complained, and at the same time chased Ye Fan.


    ...


    After a while, the two arrived at Madam Bai''s palace. As for the Great Desolate Golden Body Art, they returned to Ye Fan''s hands at this moment. Cao Lan still looked at Ye Fan with a bit of resentment.


    She didn''t dare to be interested in this kind of exercise.


    "This thing is the basic technique of the sect I will create next!"


    Ye Fan explained while exploring the palace.


    "This technique is indeed top-notch in Taizhou, but it is not comparable to the technique on your body!"


    Cao Lan couldn''t help but said with emotion.


    "My school is called Dahuang Demon Sect, how about?"


    Ye Fan looked at Madame Bai''s palace main hall, and suddenly spoke.


    "This... sounds like a monster clan force!"


    Cao Lan felt something wrong.


    "Yes, what do you think is called?" Ye Fan nodded, and he would think of monsters subconsciously.


    "Anyway, it''s just one of your cutscenes. Let''s call it the Dragon Yanjin Body Gate, even if it''s on the spot!"


    Cao Lan thought for a while and simply said.


    "Okay, then I am the master of the golden body, hahaha!"


    Ye Fan suddenly laughed.


    This is the first time he has created his own martial art. Although a bit sloppy, it is really interesting.


    The sect in the mountains and old forests should be extraordinary even after thinking about it.

 Chapter 4319： Famous earthquake in Taizhou

    "Ye Fan, your heart is so big, if this matter spreads out, you will definitely become the target of public criticism!"


    Cao Lan sighed silently when he heard Ye Fan''s joking.


    The capture of Demon Emperor Mountain was a major event for many forces in Taizhou, and Ye Fan would soon be on the cusp of the storm.


    "Deputy Sect Master Cao, this is the effect I want, otherwise, why would anyone notice our Dragon Flame Golden Sect? Now is the best time to recruit students!"


    Ye Fan glanced at Cao Lan and replied with a smile.


    "you����"


    Seeing that Ye Fan had arranged her identity for her, Cao Lan couldn''t help but stared, and then asked curiously: "Ye Fan, are you really worried about something going wrong? After all, we are so high-profile, other forces in Taizhou will definitely deal with us! "


    "I want to be in the top ten in three months, I think this is the only way."


    Ye Fan''s eyes were deep, and he said in a serious tone at this moment.


    "Qingfeng Immortal Sect''s trial for you this time is too harsh, it''s an impossible task!"


    Cao Lan sighed, and at the same time couldn''t help asking: "Ye Fan, what kind of martial art is the white lotus that you just displayed, I have never seen you perform it before!"


    "The power of the fantasy world comes from a boxing technique!"


    Ye Fan replied briefly.


    "That power is too strong, it can actually suppress the White Snake in the late stage of the Celestial Realm. This hand alone should be enough to deter most of Taizhou''s forces!"


    Cao Lan said with envy.


    "This power is still in its infancy, and only when I step into the heavens can I truly exert its power!"


    Ye Fan answered slowly, with a goal in his eyes.


    Now he is bound to rise in Taizhou, and Tianchengjing is the premise.


    "The Demon Emperor Mountain is full of spiritual aura and full of demon aura. For you, it is a perfect place to practice. You can try to break through!"


    Cao Lan immediately encouraged her.


    Ye Fan nodded, then chose a room and practiced cross-legged.


    The battle with Mrs. Bai almost exhausted his strength, and he needed to recover at this moment.


    Just as Ye Fan recovered with all his strength and sought a breakthrough, a piece of news had spread in Taizhou.


    Mrs. Wang Bai of Demon Emperor Mountain was expelled from the mountain by two humans. Demon Emperor Mountain changed ownership and was occupied by two humans.


    In addition, two humans announced the establishment of the Dragon Flame Golden Body Gate in a high profile in Demon Emperor Mountain, recruiting disciples, and spreading the supreme body training exercises.


    Once this news appeared, it was like a blockbuster, exploded suddenly in the deep waters of Taizhou, and many forces were moved.


    It is normal for Taizhou to create a school, but the other side attacked Demon Emperor Mountain in a tyrannical manner and drove the king of Demon Emperor Mountain directly down the mountain. Such behavior is truly domineering and powerful.


    In some restaurants in Taizhou, there was a lot of discussion at this moment, all speculating on the identities of the two humans.


    "The Demon Emperor Mountain was actually captured. I didn''t expect it. It turned out to be the territory of the monster beast. Even the three major religions don''t want to be infected at will!"


    "Yeah, those two people are too fierce, they seem to want to rise!"


    "Is the physical exercise so powerful? I am a little moved!"


    Everyone in Taizhou has been talking about it, and some people are already interested in the popular exercises.


    "Don''t be happy too early, it''s so dangerous over there, maybe the two of them will be swallowed by the monsters around tomorrow."


    "Yes, things like this have happened in Taizhou in the past. It is not difficult to conquer those powerful mountains and rivers. The difficult thing is how to defend and how to establish the foundation!"


    Some people are also not optimistic about this matter, and speak out objectively.


    ...


    The Longyan Mountain Range in Taizhou is winding and undulating like a giant dragon lying on the ground. Many mountains are rugged and steep.


    At the front end of the Longyan Mountain Range, the shape resembles a dragon''s head, and a red light can be seen from a height.


    The mountains here, in addition to their steep and steep forms, are even more terrifyingly crimson.


    The crimson mountains are connected together, as if burning.


    This is the place where the Dragon Flame Mountain Range begins. According to legend, the dragon flame has not been extinguished, but it is under the ground of this mountain, so many mountains here will be dyed red.


    Among the many crimson mountains, one of them is particularly tall and has a special name, Longyan Head Peak.


    On the first peak of Longyan, majestic buildings are continuous, with a huge sect, Danxia Villa.


    Danxia Villa and Taizhou Mingchuanlu have been floating up and down at fifteen places. It is the only villa in Taizhou that only cultivates disciples.


    Danxia Villa is known to control the dragon flames, which can temper the physical body, make the physical body holy, and possess infinite power. At the same time, it can also use the dragon flames to refine the pill to improve the body''s cultivation.


    Relying on Long Yan''s gimmick, Danxia Villa grew rapidly and attracted a large number of disciples to join.


    At this moment, as Demon Emperor Mountain was captured, Danxia Villa was the most touched.


    In the villa, an old man was listening to the disciple''s announcement.


    "Master, that person is in the same mountain range as us, and he even dared to take the name Long Yan, claiming that he can teach the supreme body training exercises. This is simply a challenge to us!"


    "That''s right, the disciple wants to kill him immediately, and I ask the respected master to agree!"


    Many disciples in Danxia Villa were full of indignation at this moment, only feeling that their faces were damaged.


    "Don''t worry, this person must be able to take down Demon Emperor Mountain, we must be a bit capable, we will be considered by others to bully the small by the big, it will affect our reputation!"


    The old man was more indifferent and spoke slowly.


    "Then you can''t look at him being arrogant. It is said that many people are attracted by him now, which will have an impact on our future enrollment!"


    Some disciples were still unhappy.


    "Look at it for a few more days, he may not be able to hold the Demon Emperor Mountain, even if he can hold, some forces may take action before us!"


    The old man looked deep and continued to speak.


    He is well aware that many forces are in a wait-and-see state at the moment, and if they act too early, there is no benefit.


    "Demon Huangshan, this is a sweet steamed bun, if it can be occupied..."


    There was a look of greed in the eyes of a disciple, but it quickly converged.


    Danxia Villa is not in the top ten, and once it meets the top ten forces, it is difficult to compete.


    ...


    One day and one night passed, Ye Fan woke up from his practice on Demon Emperor Mountain.


    He could already clearly feel the shackles of the heavenly realm, breakthrough, and close at hand.


    "Ye Fan, things have been spread out, and now we are all eye-catching!"


    Cao Lan arrived in front of Ye Fan for the first time. At this moment, she was full of sadness.


    She really didn''t know how to deal with those big forces.


    "Don''t worry, although it is fragrant here, not every power is Silver Sword Villa. The bigger the power, the more you will care about your face, and will not rush to take action. After all, I lay down the Demon Emperor Mountain and represent humanity!"


    Ye Fan said with relief.


    Before doing these things, he had thoughts in his mind.


    "Now the monster beast is our nearest enemy!"


    Cao Lan reminded.


    At the moment after her voice fell, there was a violent vibration from under the Demon Emperor Mountain, and the roar of beasts overwhelmed.


    "Does Mrs. Bai come back so soon?"


    Ye Fan and Cao Lan looked at each other and couldn''t help but guess.

 Chapter 4320： Wan Yaowei Mountain

    After looking at each other, the two rushed down the mountain for the first time.


    At this moment, near the Demon Emperor Mountain, there was a terrifying aura condensing and not dissipating. When the two came to halfway up the mountain, they saw a terrifying scene.


    I saw a dense crowd of monster beasts converging towards Yaohuang Mountain, like a thousand horses crossing the border, with a raging momentum.


    The few monster beasts headed by them even carry the power to shake the world, and they must be monsters of the overlord level.


    "Ye Fan, what should I do?"


    Even a disciple of Qingfeng Immortal Clan like Cao Lan couldn''t help but feel a little soft when seeing this scene.


    She knew that Ye Fan''s slaying of Demon Emperor Mountain might alarm the demon beasts around her, but she did not expect to cause such a big movement.


    "Soldiers will come to block, water will come to cover the earth, this time this Demon Emperor Mountain, I will definitely take it down!"


    Ye Fan said with a stern look in his eyes.


    If he is scared off at this moment, then he will become a joke, laughed at by everyone outside.


    "These monsters are no small thing, it seems that Madam White has a lot of energy in the Longyan Mountain Range!"


    Cao Lan continued to remind.


    Ten thousand demons struck, shaking the sky.


    Ye Fan did not speak after hearing this, but quickly descended the mountain.


    Cao Lan gritted her teeth and followed.


    Monster beasts came from all directions, even if they wanted to escape at this moment, they were afraid they could not escape.


    Under the Demon Emperor Mountain, the leopard had already appeared, looking around with fear.


    "Master, I know a trail..."


    Seeing Ye Fan''s appearance, the leopard hurried forward, repaying his favor.


    With the help of the nine-aperture monster body, its strength has advanced by leaps and bounds, and it has already broken through to the sixth level of the heavenly realm, and it is still being strongly improved.


    "No, leave this to me to solve!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and interrupted what Leopard said.


    As Ye Fan''s voice fell, two tyrannical auras in front of them were pressed, causing both Ye Fan and Cao Lan to shake their bodies, and a cold sweat appeared on their foreheads.


    The power of this level seemed to surpass their current realm.


    "The monster beast of Tianhe Realm, this should already be regarded as the overlord in Taizhou!"


    Cao Lan said in a low voice.


    Ye Fan did not speak when he heard it, but stared at the front indifferently, his palm flickering.


    The Tianhe Realm is the realm behind the Heavenly Transcendence Realm, which is two levels higher than Ye Fan''s current realm.


    No matter how perverted Ye Fan was, he couldn''t fight against him. He could only use a drop of blood to fight this time.


    When Cao Lan''s voice fell, two middle-aged men finally showed their figures from mid-air.


    The two of them carried infinite black light and stood in the mid-air, which immediately made the entire sky dark and their power was infinite.


    Most of the monsters are centered on him.


    The other person''s form was even more exaggerated, with lightning power all over his body. At this moment, his eyes shot like lightning, which made both Ye Fan feel more pressured.


    "I didn''t expect it to be them..."


    When seeing these two people, Leopard suddenly trembled all over.


    "you recognize?"


    Ye Fan forcibly resisted the monstrous power from the two of them, and at the same time asked.


    These two are too strong, he is eager to understand.


    "The one on the left is the Black Dragon King, the king of the Longyan Mountain Range, with a very hot temper, and the other is the Skin Lizard. The body is a lightning lizard, and he is famous in the Lingquan Mountain Range!"


    Leopard replied with a trembling voice.


    "This person is a dragon!"


    After Ye Fan listened, his eyes on the Black Dragon King suddenly changed.


    "He proclaimed himself the Black Dragon King, but he was transformed by the Black Salamander, not the real dragon clan, but his strength is extremely powerful and he has reached the top of Taizhou!"


    Leopard shook his head and explained specifically.


    After Ye Fan understood it, he immediately opened his mouth and said: "The Black Dragon King, the Skin Lizard King, admiring the two great names for a long time, I don''t know what is the cause of coming to my mountain today?


    In mid-air, the two middle-aged men were both taken aback. Obviously, they didn''t expect that under such pressure, the human would still have the courage to talk to them.


    Under normal circumstances, you should beg for mercy directly on your knees.


    "Boy, weren''t you arrogant before? Are you afraid now?"


    At this moment, an angry voice came out, and only saw the pale Madame White walking out from one side, looking at Ye Fan angrily, wishing to devour the other party alive.


    "Mrs. Bai, I didn''t expect to meet again so soon, how are you recovering from your injury?"


    Ye Fan looked at Mrs. Bai with subtle eyes.


    "Hmph, you should take care of yourself!"


    Mrs. Bai snorted and heard the threat in Ye Fan''s words.


    "Human, you have crossed the line!"


    At this moment, the Black Dragon King spoke, and his voice was vicissitudes of life, as if it came from eternity.


    As the top master of Taizhou, the Black Dragon King''s voice was full of shocking power, and it was impossible for ordinary humans to resist.


    Cao Lan bit her teeth, cold sweat appeared on her forehead, and she felt that the pressure was too great.


    Ye Fan raised his head to look at the Black Dragon King, his right fist tightened involuntarily, and still maintained his composure: "The Black Dragon King, there are countless famous mountains and rivers in Taizhou, and it has always been home to capable people. Only the Demon King Mountain, the Black Dragon King is not like this. Be stingy!"


    "This is the mountain top of the White Snake, even if those sects dare not take it easily, you, a little human, are too mad!"


    The Skink King also spoke, although his voice was not as heroic as the Black Dragon King, but it was also subtle, which caused a lot of pressure.


    Demon Emperor Mountain also belongs to the Lingquan Mountain Range.


    "On a small mountain, the big forces naturally don''t want to waste their minds. You and others are all top powers, showing up for the mere Demon Emperor Mountain. It''s too nervous!"


    Ye Fan looked at the Skink King and continued to speak.


    "Boy, aren''t you afraid of us?"


    Lightning flickered in the eyes of the Skink King, as if he could penetrate Ye Fan''s body and soul at any time.


    "I just want to make some sense with the two of you. After all, I only stayed on this mountain for one day and I don''t want to leave so soon!"


    Ye Fan replied lightly.


    With the blood of the monster race, he is naturally fearless. Moreover, he is the descendant of the monsters and gods. Even if he encounters these top monsters, there is no reason to be afraid.


    "You are a human, we have no reason with you. Get out of the Demon Emperor Mountain quickly, and apologize to all of our demon races in the human world. I will give you a happy one, otherwise you will die!"


    The Black Dragon King simply spoke, with domineering language.


    "That''s wrong, I''m the same monster race!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, and at the same time the power of the nine-aperture monster erupted.


    The powerful physical power caused many monsters around him to roar again and again, as if they felt threatened.


    "Unexpectedly, you are still a demon cultivator, but this can''t help you save anything, you are a human being after all!"


    The Black Dragon King was a little surprised, and after a moment he became indifferent and ruthless.


    "In that case, there is only one battle!"


    Ye Fan sighed, looking helpless.


    "Only you?"


    The Black Dragon King and Skink King were a little surprised when they heard this.


    The tiny human in front of him who hadn''t even reached the heavenly realm, dare to declare war with them.


    You must know that at this moment, in addition to their two top powerhouses, there are also tens of thousands of monsters, which are blocking the entire Demon Emperor Mountain Encirclement.


    In the face of such a powerful force, even if it is a strong person of their level, it must be under great pressure.

 Chapter 4321： Shock the demons

    Under the Demon Emperor Mountain, ten thousand demons encircled the mountain, causing the entire Loess City to boil.


    Many cultivators showed panic when discussing.


    The Skink King and the Black Dragon King, as the monster kings of the two mountains, are a rare union.


    All monsters came out, and many people were afraid that this matter would affect the city of Loess.


    If the minds of the two great kings lead ten thousand demons to attack Loess City, then Loess City is in danger.


    "Everyone, stop talking nonsense, Demon Emperor Mountain is a few days away from Loess City. Besides, there is a sect seated here. The strong humans are gathered here. Even if the demon king comes, they can only punish!"


    Seeing the crowd''s panic surge, some of the big forces made a sound, finally letting the fear of the people in Taizhou subside.


    After the fear retreated, everyone''s attention was immediately placed on Ye Fan''s body.


    After these two days of news, they had roughly known that the main man who had taken the Demon Emperor Mountain was a young man.


    This person looked at 20,000 monster beasts alone, and it was terrifying to think about it.


    "That Demon Emperor Mountain is indeed a forbidden place. Once we humans are contaminated, it will inevitably cause an uproar, and that day will be in danger!"


    "Yes, it''s a pity, you can drive away the king of Demon Emperor Mountain at a young age. If you can keep a low profile, the future will be limitless!"


    "Such a person, who jumps too high and is destined to fall to pieces, may cause trouble to us humans. What''s worthy of pity!"


    Everyone''s praise and criticism of Ye Fan were mixed, all awaiting the result of Demon Emperor Mountain.


    As for everyone in Danxia Villa, they all relaxed.


    Ten thousand monsters encircled the mountain, such a power Danxia Villa might not be able to deal with it, Ye Fan was weak and destined to doomed.


    "If this child comes to my Danxia, ??I can cultivate it!"


    An old man in Danxia Villa stood on the top of a mountain, looking into the depths of the mountain.


    In the sky above the sky in the extreme distance, this demon qi lingers is a manifestation of the gathering of demons.


    And there, it was the direction of Demon Emperor Mountain.


    Below the Demon Emperor Mountain, a great battle is about to unfold.


    The essence and blood in Ye Fan''s hand is gradually infiltrating into his body, and the power of a terrifying monster is about to be born.


    As for the Black Dragon King and the Skink King, they looked at Ye Fan with extreme disdain, and had no plans to make a move at all.


    The human in front of him, in terms of his cultivation base, was not qualified to fight them.


    The white snake on the side was still shouting and mocking.


    "Boy, in front of the two kings, you still dare to be presumptuous, you really don''t know how to live or die!"


    The White Snake yelled at him, while backing away, deliberately guarding against Ye Fan''s Bai Lian.


    She was injured by the power of the illusion that suddenly appeared, and she has not recovered at this moment.


    "Go, kill him!"


    Finally, the majestic voice of the Black Dragon King came out and issued an order.


    For him, killing Ye Fan was as simple as crushing an ant, without having to do it himself.


    "Roar����"


    As his voice fell, an eagle about ten meters long came out from behind him, and its loud chirp resounded across the sky.


    Many trees broke every inch under the sound of his call, showing the strength of his eagle.


    "A strong man at the top of the heavens!"


    Feeling the eagle''s momentum, Cao Lan and Hua Leopard all exclaimed.


    The Black Dragon King is really terrifying, and his men are so powerful.


    Ye Fan has been watching the eagle''s pounce, a pair of eyes, now more fierce than the eagle.


    Finally, he punched.


    "boom!"


    I saw a dazzling green light surging out of his fist face, turning into layers of ripples.


    The surrounding hills were instantly flattened by this force in half, and the space trembled.


    "cracking����"


    The eagle immediately noticed that the situation was not right, and let out a sharp long cry, trying to change direction.


    However, it was too late.


    Ye Fan''s fist was like a shooting star, directly piercing the huge eagle''s body.


    A shocking blood hole appeared on the monster beast at the peak of the heavenly realm.


    The power of the demon **** that showed a dazzling green glow continued to surging on the edge of the blood hole, shattering the eagle''s organs.


    "puff����"


    Under the shock of the power of the demon god, the eagle''s body finally turned into a cloud of blood and disappeared in the air.


    All this happened so quickly that neither the humans nor the monster beasts had ever reacted.


    The terrifying monster beast at the pinnacle of the Celestial Realm had just attacked and was immediately killed in seconds, and life and death disappeared.


    Before everyone could react, Ye Fan had already moved again.


    Whether the power of the demon **** can defeat the two kings, he is not sure.


    As for the flowing clouds and blue sky flags, it was too conspicuous, and he didn''t want to use it as a last resort.


    Therefore, the best way at the moment is to take advantage of the situation to attack a king and reduce its combat power.


    At this moment, the king that Ye Fan chose was not the Black Dragon King, but the Skin Lizard King.


    The Black Dragon King was the first to make a move, and it was the first to conflict with Ye Fan. Even if he looked down on Ye Fan, he must have a little defense, but the Skink King was different. He watched the whole process as a spectator.


    "Swish..."


    Ye Fan''s body seemed to be a shooting star at this moment, with a green light tail, directly smashing at the somewhat stunned Skin Lizard King behind.


    This blow, he had already used all the power of the demon god, it was a full blow.


    "what?"


    The instinct for the crisis caused the Skink King to react and subconsciously displayed the power to resist.


    "brush����"


    The infinite thunder and lightning appeared around the skink king for the first time. This was his own body protection power.


    "Boom!" In an instant, the power of the demon **** violently collided with these lightning.


    The location of the Skink King instantly became the center of the explosion.


    The monster beasts, mountains, and jungles in a radius of thousands of meters all gasified.


    The monster beasts in the distance also retreated violently, roaring in fear.


    After the human erupted suddenly, it was almost as if it had been opened, displaying a power that did not belong to the Profound Infant Realm at all.


    The white snake violently withdrew from a great distance again, and his pale complexion was even worse.


    At this moment, she already understood that she was afraid that she might be involved in a terrifying existence.


    The previous white lotus, compared with the power at the moment, was nothing short of the truth.


    "puff����"


    In the center area of ??the lightning and the power of the demon god, a figure shot out like an arrow from the string, hitting a mountain in the distance.


    The entire mountain collapsed in an instant, and everyone looked at it, their eyes widened.


    I saw it was a green lizard, looking very embarrassed, and vaguely I could see lightning flashing on its body, very weak.


    The head and horns of the lizard had broken apart and were violently broken.


    "This...this is the main body of the Skink King, it was hit hard!"


    This scene made the audience silent for an instant.


    Ye Fan suddenly broke out, not only extinguishing the eagle, but also directly injuring the Skink King, smashing out his body.


    Just how strong this blow was can be seen.


    Seeing the terrible condition of the Skink King, the complexion of the Black Dragon King changed rapidly.

 Chapter 4322： Brothers match

    "Asshole, how dare you attack this king!"


    The Skink King climbed up from the ground in embarrassment, roaring in his mouth, as if trying to fight Ye Fan.


    "You two kings are here, do you still think that I will fight you justly?"


    Ye Fan sneered and asked rhetorically.


    While speaking, Ye Fan turned his head and looked at the Black Dragon King, who looked uncertain, his eyes full of war.


    The Skink King was hit hard, and it was not enough to be afraid at this moment. Ye Fan''s true opponent was only the Black Dragon King.


    "Heilong, this person is extremely sinister. This action is hitting the face of my monster race. If you don''t make a move, I will become a joke today!"


    The Skink King spoke in a hurry, and wanted the Black Dragon King to act quickly.


    "The Skink King, don''t worry, don''t you feel the power he uses?"


    The Black Dragon King was not mad, but thoughtfully.


    "This person is a demon cultivator, it''s normal to use some demon power!"


    As if guessing what the Black Dragon King wanted to express, the Skink King suddenly sneered.


    "Human, can you tell me about your origins!"


    The Black Dragon King changed his attitude and suddenly asked.


    At this moment, his tone is no longer superior, more like an equal conversation.


    After all, Ye Fan showed a power no less than theirs.


    "I have already said what I was just going to say!"


    Ye Fan replied indifferently, without giving any face to the Black Dragon King.


    "You possess the extremely pure and powerful power of the demon race. Could it be that you are a strong man in the sky demon world!"


    The Black Dragon King speculated, and there was a trace of fear in his eyes.


    Although they dominate the Taizhou Mountains, they always have awe of the heavenly demon world, where the demon race started.


    "In the Sky Demon Realm, both the monster beast and the demon cultivator belong to the demon race. Are you unwilling to recognize my identity as the demon race?"


    Ye Fan continued to answer with a sense of irritation, but the change of direction already explained his origin.


    As soon as this statement came out, the complexion of the Black Dragon King and the Skink King changed drastically, turning from complexity to shock.


    Unexpectedly, the person in front of him really came from that place, and these monsters in the Profound Sky Realm generally did not dare to provoke people there.


    "Hahaha, misunderstandings, they are all misunderstandings, it turns out that they belong to the same clan in the Sky Demon Realm, and we were impolite!"


    After a brief shock, the Black Dragon King suddenly laughed awkwardly, and at the same time walked towards Ye Fan with a cordial expression.


    It looks like a bit of flattery.


    "It turned out to be the people there. No wonder they have such a powerful body-refining technique, which is simply tailor-made for our monsters!"


    After learning about Ye Fan''s identity, the leopard muttered to himself, and instantly understood a lot of things.


    Ye Fan didn''t react to the face change of the Black Dragon King, and subconsciously took a step back, still full of guard.


    "Little brother, your name?"


    Seeing this, the Black Dragon King didn''t care, and continued to do something close to Tao.


    "Ye Fan!"


    Ye Fan replied lightly.


    "It turns out that it is Brother Ye Fan, you are a distinguished guest from the Sky Demon Realm. If you explained earlier, why don''t we send you this Demon Emperor Mountain!"


    The Black Dragon King generously showed kindness.


    "Black Dragon King, he... he is a human being after all, you can''t just listen to him!"


    White Snake knew that Ye Fan would not let her go this time, and wanted to instigate her.


    "You little snake, you have eyes but no pearls, and you are so ignorant that you have almost made us follow you too!"


    The Black Dragon King looked at the white snake, and immediately cursed.


    "Heilong is right. Brother Ye Fan is not a human, but a monster. He is of the same kind as us. What''s wrong with occupying your Demon Emperor Mountain!"


    At this moment, even the Skink King followed and came to Ye Fan''s body.


    He transformed into a human form again, with a trace of blood on the center of his brow, his face was pale, and he was carrying a squeezed smile.


    Most of the hatred in his eyes disappeared right now, and Ye Fan succeeded in a sneak attack, only lamenting his bad luck.


    "Are you sure you want to treat me as the same kind?"


    Ye Fan still had doubts in his eyes, only that the two monster kings changed their faces too quickly.


    Especially the Skink King, he could endure this.


    "This is natural, we still want to hear you tell us about the situation in the Sky Demon Realm!"


    The Black Dragon King nodded repeatedly, and had no intention of fighting Ye Fan again.


    The Skink King was hit hard, and he was not sure about taking Ye Fan.


    "This is no problem!"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan nodded, and slightly put down some guard.


    In the Sky Demon Realm, he had just returned from there, but he was not afraid of it.


    "Brother Ye Fan, from now on we will be called brothers. You can call me Big Brother Black Dragon. In addition to Demon Emperor Mountain, this king can also give you a few Shanghao Lingshan in the Longyan Mountain Range!"


    Seeing Ye Fan put down some guards, the Black Dragon King immediately called his brother up, his nerves looked a little rough.


    "It''s the same with this king. You can pick the Lingshan in the Lingquan Mountains!"


    The Skink King followed closely and did what he wanted.


    "I want this Demon Emperor Mountain to be enough, but to be a brother, I need to know the situation of the Sky Demon Realm first, and I still need your sincerity!"


    Ye Fan spoke slowly and glanced at White Snake as he spoke.


    The White Snake couldn''t scream, turned around to escape, but was directly stopped by the hands of the two kings.


    "Understand, let''s go, today this king asked Brother Ye Fan to eat snake meat soup, which is considered to be a cleansing for you!"


    The Black Dragon King smiled, waved his big hand, and the white snake directly humiliated him.


    On the Demon Emperor Mountain, the former residence of the White Snake seemed a bit lively at the moment.


    Ye Fan and the two kings are sitting on the main seat, and below are the strong ones of both sides, and all the demons are transformed into human forms, and they are enjoying themselves.


    In the center of them, there is a huge charcoal-grilled snake meat, which is tender, juicy and fragrant. At the same time, there is a large pot about several meters wide with boiling snake soup inside, which makes people appetite. .


    Cao Lan and Hua Leopard both sat on the left side of Ye Fan, and saw the scene in front of them, only to be shocked.


    The ten thousand demons encircled the mountain just now, it was almost desperate. In the blink of an eye, Ye Fan actually became brothers with the two kings, which is incredible.


    At the same time, the Black Dragon King and the Skink King continued to toast and clink with Ye Fan, obviously with a flattering intention.


    "It''s too exaggerated, an expert is an expert!"


    The leopard couldn''t help whispering, but felt that everything was a little unrealistic.


    Sitting beside him and Cao Lan are monster beast powerhouses at the pinnacle of the Celestial Realm. They are the subordinates of the two great kings. These monster beasts were originally existences with identities far surpassing the White Snake, but now they are respectful to him. Everything was given by Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan sat in the center, looking at the many monsters under him while dealing with the two big monster kings, thinking inside.


    He understood very well why the two great monster kings suddenly changed their attitudes. His identity from the Sky Demon Realm was actually only a small part of the reason, and the real reason was the strength he showed.


    The Black Dragon King and the Skink King obviously regarded him as being of the same level, so they would be worthy of each other.


    "If you can really get the help of these two monsters, it would be a good thing!"


    Ye Fan thought secretly in his heart, revealing it intentionally.


    If the Black Dragon King and Skink King were to completely believe that he came from the Sky Demon Realm and get a little bit of benefit, they would be more pleased, or even take refuge.

 Chapter 4323： Ready to break through

    After drinking three rounds, the Black Dragon King immediately made a request: "Brother Ye Fan, we are all so familiar, can you tell me about the Celestial Demon Realm?"


    "This is natural. Today''s Sky Demon Realm is relatively chaotic. The Demon God has fallen and the Demon Saint is missing. The Demon Emperor is in charge..."


    Ye Fan opened up and started talking freely.


    "The Demon Emperor... It is said that he is cruel by nature and terrifying!"


    After listening, the Skink King spoke subconsciously.


    "You are so courageous, dare to criticize the Demon Emperor?"


    Ye Fan looked at the Skink King with some playfulness.


    The two monster beast kings stayed in Taizhou, but they were so curious about the sky monster world, and they didn''t know whether it was the nature of the monster beast or another reason.


    "Dare not!" The Skin Lizard King shook his head frantically, and was immediately shocked.


    The Black Dragon King on the side also hurriedly opened the topic and said: "Brother Ye Fan, you are from the Sky Demon Realm, and you are so powerful. You must be the Demon Emperor''s messenger. I don''t know what goals we have here. Can we help? "


    Ye Fan shook his head and said mysteriously: "These are all secrets and cannot be told to anyone. Even if I say it, you dare not listen!"


    Hearing this, the Black Dragon King and the Skink King were a little lost, and their inquiries were lost.


    "Since the two of you are so curious about the Sky Demon Realm, why don''t you take it yourself?"


    Ye Fan was puzzled at this moment, and asked rhetorically.


    "We also want to go back. However, the Profound Heaven Realm has strict rules. As monsters, we cannot leave casually. The stronger the strength, the more restrictions we are subject to!"


    The Black Dragon King replied in distress.


    "Yeah, but it''s not bad to be the king and dominate here. If we really go to the Celestial Demon Realm, we will become a shrimp soldier!"


    The Skink King nodded, comforting himself.


    "After all, Taizhou is too small, it is the bottom of the Profound Sky Realm. I will follow me in the future, and I will help you find a way out!"


    Ye Fan suddenly waved his hand and promised.


    "Really!"


    Upon hearing this, the eyes of the two black dragon kings all lit up.


    However, in their eyes, there was still a hint of doubt.


    "Leopard, come out!"


    Ye Fan seemed to see the thoughts of the two kings and immediately called out softly.


    As the words fell, the leopard suddenly came to the center of the crowd.


    Feeling the attention of many powerful people, Hua Leopard''s heart was extremely nervous, and he didn''t know what Ye Fan asked him to do at the moment.


    "Show me the nine-aperture monster body that I passed on to you!"


    Ye Fan spoke and ordered.


    "Okay!" When the leopard heard it, the physical strength of her body immediately burst out.


    "Wow..."


    The powerful demon power penetrated the leopard''s body, causing its body''s power to explode several times, and its strength was far beyond normal.


    This scene caused the many monsters present to straighten their eyes.


    As a monster, its body is always the most important. At this moment, the nine-aperture monster displayed by the leopard completely attracted them.


    "This technique is so abnormal..."


    "I also want to learn... Can an expert teach me!"


    Many monsters cast envious glances at the leopard, and some even expressed their surrender directly to Ye Fan.


    Even though it was the two great monster kings, their eyes were straight at this moment, and they looked at each other, and both saw the shock in each other''s eyes.


    "Brother Ye Fan, could this be the body refining exercise you brought from the Sky Demon Realm?"


    The Black Dragon King asked subconsciously.


    "Yes, this technique is most suitable for the cultivation of monster beasts. With only a few tricks, the body can be several times stronger, and the strength will advance by leaps and bounds, even if it is equally effective for you!"


    Ye Fan nodded, with a hint of pride.


    "Hahaha, Ye Fan really is a messenger, we really don''t know each other, I will follow you in the future, don''t take the previous things to heart!"


    The Skink King laughed loudly, and the last bit of hatred towards Ye Fan disappeared at this moment.


    It needs to get the exercises to make its body go further.


    "Brother Ye Fan, choose any place you like in the Longyan Mountain Range, you will be the master here in the future!"


    The Black Dragon King spoke immediately, trying his best to please, and he wanted to share the territory with Ye Fan.


    "If you want to learn, I can teach you, but today''s matter must not be spread, and I don''t want to cause trouble!"


    Ye Fan said with a serious expression.


    "This is natural, no one will know about our contact with you!"


    The Skink King immediately agreed.


    He was hit hard by Ye Fan''s sneak attack, and he didn''t want to spread the matter, otherwise his face would be blank.


    "Brother Ye Fan, don''t worry, we must be tight-lipped!"


    The Black Dragon King thought that Ye Fan had concerns from the Sky Demon Realm, and at this moment he nodded earnestly.


    "Leopard, pass the two tricks I taught you to the two kings!"


    Ye Fan nodded in satisfaction, and at the same time ordered the leopard.


    "Is there only two moves? This nine-aperture monster body should have nine moves!"


    When the Black Dragon King heard it, he was a little dissatisfied.


    "Take everything slowly, come to me after you get through the two holes, and I will pass it on to you in person!"


    Ye Fan replied lightly.


    "That''s good!" The two kings did not dare to disobey Ye Fan at the moment, and nodded one after another.


    As the two kings practiced with the leopard, many powerful monsters also retreated. In the end, only Ye Fan and Cao Lan remained in the hall.


    Cao Lan looked at Ye Fan''s expression at this moment, looking very strange.


    "Why look at me like that?" Ye Fan picked up a fruit, took a bite, and asked at the same time.


    "Ye Fan, are you not afraid of accidents when you associate with these two kings?"


    Cao Lan looked complicated, and finally spoke.


    "Now they believe that I am the envoy of the Demon Emperor, and it is too late to respect me!"


    Ye Fan smiled, very sure at this moment.


    "Unexpectedly, your practice is so attractive to them, but you still have to think of a way out, just in case!"


    Cao Lan reminded sincerely.


    Now only she really knows Ye Fan''s hole cards.


    Really better than strength, Ye Fan is not the opponent of the two monster kings at all.


    The improvement of essence and blood is only temporary.


    Ye Fan nodded and said nothing more.


    A day later, even though many monsters in the two mountain ranges blocked the news, a piece of news was detected by humans and spread like wildfire.


    Under the Demon Emperor Mountain, the demons retreated, and the young man who occupied the mountain was safe and sound.


    This news has blown up in many cities in Taizhou, completely alarming those forces.


    Although I don''t know why the Ten Thousand Demons would retreat, it is a fact that the Demon Emperor Mountain is indifferent, and the Dragon Flame Golden Body Gate still exists.


    For a time, many forces all spoke out, expressing that they would send their representatives to visit the Dragon Yanjin Body Gate.


    This move is to probe into the reality of Long Yanjin''s body gate.


    After all, the emergence of the Dragon Flame Golden Body Gate turned out to have caused too much shock to everyone.


    Ten thousand monsters surrounded the mountain, not only did not become a crisis, but a wave of assists.


    "Ye Fan, those sects want to send people up the mountain, what are your next steps?"


    On the Demon Emperor Mountain, Cao Lan immediately discussed countermeasures with Ye Fan.


    If this matter is not handled properly, the goalkeeper of Long Yan Jin''s body will be difficult to gain a foothold.


    "As long as I break through the Celestial Realm, I will not be afraid of any representatives, unless there is a top master in the Tianhe Realm!


    Ye Fan simply said.

 Chapter 4324： Difficult barrier

    After a brief explanation, Ye Fan officially entered a state of retreat.


    Three days later, hundreds of forces throughout Taizhou jointly expressed their stance that they will jointly summit Demon Emperor Mountain in a week''s time and visit the magical sect that can expel all monsters, the Dragon Flame Golden Body Gate.


    At the same time, some casual cultivators began to touch the mountain, wanting to join the Dragon Flame Golden Body Gate.


    However, under the instruction of Ye Fan, the leopard and many monster beasts temporarily blocked these people from the door.


    Now that the Dragon Yan Jin Sect is gaining momentum, not all of these disciples who come to apprenticeship are genuinely joining disciples. Therefore, Ye Fan plans to wait for the breakthrough before carefully selecting.


    The external influence caused a sensation, and Cao Lan had no choice but to make a decision. On behalf of Ye Fan, he released the news. The Dragon Flame Golden Body Sect welcomes the visit of many forces, and the official admission of disciples will also begin after the visit.


    This news spread to many cities in Taizhou, and it aroused the determination of those who want to join sincerely.


    "It''s ridiculous that this little school dare to hang people''s appetite!"


    In Danxia Villa, a round of conventions opened again, and they were worried about the emergence of the Dragon Flame Golden Body Gate.


    "They don''t accept disciples now, and our people can''t do it if they want to inquire about the news in advance. It seems that they can only make a statement. A week later, they will visit with many forces!"


    A senior said helplessly.


    "Hmph, they are just new sects. Why should we go to visit us on the mountain? They should visit us!"


    There is a sense of dissatisfaction in life. As the strongest body-building sect, Danxia Villa is very sensitive to every move, and doing so is tantamount to surrendering status.


    "People are making a lot of noise. Since we are a martial art faction, we should have a martial art spirit. We will send a few people to discuss their details and see how much they have!"


    An old man said faintly, interrupting the dispute between the two sides.


    "Then this matter must be handled well, otherwise it is us who will lose face!"


    Someone reminded me.


    "How long has King Kong been in retreat? It''s almost time for him to come out for activities!"


    The old man said lightly, then turned and left the meeting room.


    When everyone heard this, they were all silent, and confidence emerged in their eyes.


    If that person goes out, even if he can''t humiliate the other party, he won''t be embarrassed.


    ...


    On this day, the surging spiritual energy over Demon Emperor Mountain suddenly condensed without dispersing, and gathered into a dense cloud.


    Cao Lan was originally happy to see this scene, just because it was a scene of a breakthrough, it is very likely that Ye Fan''s breakthrough has made a staged progress.


    It''s a pity that her happiness didn''t last long, this condensed spiritual energy was not absorbed by the practitioners below under the continuous agitation, if it suddenly collapsed.


    These scenes have even covered the Demon Emperor Mountain with a layer of haze. Within a few hours, the spiritual energy collapsed, leaving only the monster above the Demon Emperor Mountain.


    "What''s going on? It won''t be the case if the breakthrough fails!"


    Cao Lan was a little surprised when she saw this. This was a strange sight she had never seen before.


    Immediately after the spiritual energy collapsed, Ye Fan walked out of the room directly, his complexion a little pale, as if he was injured.


    "Are you OK!"


    Upon seeing this, Cao Lan hurried forward and asked.


    Ye Fan shook his head and said helplessly, "I failed!"


    "Why? From your background, it should be enough to break through the heavens!"


    Cao Lan was puzzled and immediately asked.


    "I have three big Profound Infants, and it is too difficult to break through. The only three Profound Infants have to take over the power of heaven and earth and let the spiritual energy condense and not disperse. I thought I could succeed in one fell swoop. There is no aura in the area for the time being!"


    Ye Fan said with distress.


    He had already understood the key to breaking through the heavenly realm, but now the three profound infants had become his biggest barrier.


    "Unable to take over the power of heaven and earth, this is indeed a big problem!"


    Cao Lan frowned when she heard this.


    The reason for the transformation from the Profound Infant state to the Heavenly Inheritance state is very simple, that is, the Profound Infant inherits the power of the heaven and earth, undergoes a stronger transformation, and is born with the Inheritance Heart, which makes the body and strength completely reborn.


    However, Ye Fan has three profound infants, and there is only one heavenly power that is triggered when he breaks through.


    "I have to find other ways to give the three major Profound Infants all the power of heavenly inheritance, so that it is possible to succeed!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke, thinking of a solution in his heart.


    "Your three profound infants are indeed complicated, but I have heard that there are peerless geniuses in the immortal gate who break through to the heavenly realm with the posture of two great profound infants, thus obtaining two heavenly hearts, and their strength is doubled. It''s far more difficult than him!"


    Cao Lan recalled for a moment, and slowly said.


    "Really? In what way did he break through?"


    Ye Fan''s eyes lit up after hearing this, and he immediately asked.


    "It is said to have used a kind of strange thing, Heavenly Poison Root, which is too evil, so that once it is planted into the ground, it will provoke the thunder for punishment of heaven and earth. The thunder punishment contains the most rigid and pure power of heaven and earth, including a trace. Heavenly power!"


    Cao Lan replied, and at the same time expressed her own guess.


    "Sky Poison Root! Where can I find this thing!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes became hot.


    This time he wants to break through, and it seems that he has to use this thing.


    Only by attracting enough heavenly power, his three profound infants can have the heavenly heart at the same time.


    "This...this thing is only found in Zhongzhou. It is said to be very evil. It is only controlled by the top power. You can''t find it!"


    Cao Lan shook her head.


    "Then I will ask the fairy gate, the fairy gate will definitely have it!"


    Ye Fan simply said.


    This time he breaks through without delay and can only seek all possibilities.


    "This is a forbidden thing after all, Xianmen will definitely not give it to you casually, but you can try it first!"


    Cao Lan couldn''t be sure, so she could only answer like this.


    "Go, let me go down the mountain to find Zhu Xu!"


    After Ye Fan said, he went directly to Demon Emperor Mountain.


    For this breakthrough, he was very much looking forward to it. After practicing along the way, he rarely encountered such a difficult bottleneck.


    Once these bottlenecks are crossed, the strength will surely reach a qualitative leap.


    A heart of heaven already represents the unparalleled strength, if you get three, Ye Fan himself can''t imagine.


    His strength will reach an extremely terrifying level, and he may really be able to directly challenge the pinnacle powerhouse of the same realm.


    The two quickly returned to Huangtu City and saw Zhu Xu again.


    As soon as the two parties met, before Ye Fan could speak, Zhu Xu took the initiative to ask: "Long Yan Jin Sect, is it... you created it?"

 Chapter 4325： deliberately discredit

    "Yes, Master Zhu, I''m here this time and I have something to ask for!"


    Ye Fan admitted frankly, and said seriously at the same time.


    "Ye Fan, you...you are making too much noise!"


    Zhu Xu directly ignored the words behind Ye Fan and stared in shock.


    "If it weren''t for completing the trial, I don''t want to be like that!"


    Ye Fan replied helplessly.


    "Then you must take care!" Zhu Xu immediately reminded him, and at the same time asked: "Let''s talk, what can you do to me?"


    "Master Zhu has heard of Sky Poison Root!"


    Ye Fan asked first.


    "You...what do you ask this thing for?" Zhu Xu''s body shook after hearing this, obviously more surprised than learning that Ye Fan founded the Dragon Yanjin Sect.


    "I want two celestial poisonous roots, can you apply to Xianmen for me?"


    Ye Fan asked straightforwardly.


    "You... aren''t you kidding..." Zhu Xu''s words were full of tremors and looked incredible.


    Ye Fan nodded seriously, his eyes firm.


    "This thing is ominous and terrifying. What do you want it to do?" Zhu Xu asked subconsciously.


    "I need it to make a breakthrough. Can you apply to Xianmen for me?"


    Ye Fan continued to ask, a little anxious.


    "No! I''m just the person in charge of Taizhou, I don''t have the right to apply for such a taboo, so don''t make me embarrassed!"


    Zhu Xu immediately shook his head, avoiding deep taboos.


    If something happened to Heavenly Poison Root, he simply couldn''t bear it.


    "Are you sure you can''t? This thing is very important to Ye Fan, as long as you are willing to help, we will repay it!"


    Cao Lan frowned slightly and continued to question.


    She also acted as a guide for trial disciples, so she has some understanding of Zhu Xu''s thoughts.


    "It''s really impossible. Even if I can apply, I don''t dare to take this risk. If this thing is not controlled well, it will bring disaster to the entire Taizhou!"


    Zhu Xu shook his head frantically, saying that fear appeared on his face.


    "Then contact someone for me, I''ll find Xun Fei!"


    Ye Fan thought for a while and continued to speak.


    "Xun Fei? I have never heard of that, the highest matchmaker I can contact with is the Lord Tan Jian who brought you here last time!"


    Zhu Xu shook his head and replied.


    "Senior Qin Jian will do, anyway, if you convey my request to them, you don''t need to take care of other things, and don''t say anything!"


    Ye Fan nodded and exhorted at the same time.


    "no problem!"


    Zhu Xu simply agreed, and at the same time he had some guesses in his heart.


    It was already rare for Qin Jian to personally bring Ye Fan to the Shuntian Tower. Behind Ye Fan, it is very likely that there is a big backing.


    Cao Lan''s follow made Zhu Xu doubt this.


    Thinking of this, Zhu Xu suddenly stopped Ye Fan who was about to turn to leave, and whispered: "Ye Fan, your school has become famous in Taizhou in recent days, but there are also some bad voices. Know?"


    "The rise of a power must face both pros and cons. Isn''t this normal?"


    Ye Fan was unmoved when he heard this.


    "No, that is not a normal phenomenon, it seems to be deliberately discrediting the Dragon Flame Golden Body Gate!"


    Zhu Xu slowly shook his head, very sure.


    "Deliberately discredit? We just arrived and haven''t gotten anyone off yet!"


    Cao Lan was a little surprised and exclaimed.


    Ye Fan also frowned slightly. If it were a normal negative evaluation, it would be normal, but if it did so deliberately, then this matter would not be simple.


    "I previously guessed that the Dragon Flame Golden Body Gate is your masterpiece, so I simply send people to investigate it. Those who discredit you seem to be from the Lushan School. Their disciples are based on the internal disciples of the Dragon Flame Golden Body Gate. Promise yourself and do some evil things!"


    Zhu Xu replied.


    "Lushan faction? Never heard of it!"


    Both Ye Fan shook their heads.


    At a later moment, Cao Lan turned the Ming Chuan Lu to search for it, and had never seen Lu Shanpai in the top fifty.


    "No need to look for it, this is just a small school, even the top 100 in Taizhou can''t get in, so it has not been registered!"


    When Zhu Xu saw Cao Lan''s actions, he immediately stopped.


    "Is this sect looking for death? Why deliberately discredit us?"


    Cao Lan spoke angrily, already believing Zhu Xu''s words.


    "I don''t know this anymore. I didn''t investigate further, and at the same time I can''t do that!"


    Zhu Xu shook his head and glanced at Ye Fan deeply, the meaning was obvious.


    "I understand, thank you for your reminder!"


    Ye Fan nodded, expressing gratitude.


    "Ye Fan, you are the most special among the many disciples I have seen. Maybe you can really make the top ten within three months and complete that seemingly impossible trial!"


    At the time of parting, Zhu Xu gave encouragement.


    "I borrow your good words!" Ye Fan smiled slightly, and then left the Shuntian Tower.


    "Ye Fan, do you want to go to Lushan faction?"


    Cao Lan asked immediately after walking out of the Shuntian Tower.


    Ye Fan nodded and said in a deep voice, "I want to figure out who is behind the scenes. With this little sect, he should not dare to oppose us!"


    "Could it be Silver Sword Villa? They haven''t spoken yet, maybe they already know your identity!"


    Cao Lan guessed.


    If they were targeted by Silver Sword Villa now, it would be even more difficult for them to follow.


    While many famous sects were vocal about visiting the Dragon Yanjin Body Gate, Silver Sword Villa remained silent, which always troubled Cao Lan.


    "Probably not, they don''t have such great magical powers. After the battle in Qingzhou, Silver Sword Villa is not recuperating?"


    Ye Fan shook his head, not as pessimistic as Cao Lan.


    "Then go to Lushan School first, then everything will be clear!"


    Cao Lan also firmly believed that there was an instigator behind this incident, and nodded.


    The two made a brief investigation in Loess City, and soon learned of the evil done by those counterfeiters. Although Longyan Jinshenmen is famous, its reputation among the people is not good.


    At the same time, they also knew the location of Lushan faction.


    The Lushan School is located on a hill on the edge of the Lingquan Mountains.


    It is barely a blessed place to be able to absorb the aura from the Lingquan Mountain Range.


    When Ye Fan and two of them came, it was already evening.


    The two disciples stood listlessly in front of the mountain gate. When they saw Ye Fan appear, they barely gave birth to some spirits. After looking carefully, they saw that both Ye Fan were young, and they couldn''t help asking: "Are the two here to apprentice?"


    "If you apprentice a teacher, you need to pay a thousand profound mines, or a spiritual mine..."


    "Let your door master roll to see me immediately!"


    Ye Fan looked at the two early disciples of the Profound Infant Realm in front of him, and didn''t want to embarrass them, so he slapped lightly, interrupting the two of them.


    "Are you here to pick things?"


    Upon hearing this, the two disciples were completely awake, and they all rose up as if they were facing an enemy.

 Chapter 4326： Initiator

    "Don''t waste my time!"


    Ye Fan''s voice was indifferent, which brought a great sense of oppression to the two disciples.


    "Come on, someone will pick something..."


    After the two disciples muttered for a while, they turned around and ran up the mountain. They didn''t even have any thoughts at all.


    Ye Fan and Cao Lan couldn''t help but glanced at each other, and they could see a trace of surprise in each other''s eyes.


    Such a martial art can be considered the best.


    "Let''s go straight up!"


    Ye Fan said lightly, and then went up the mountain.


    Cao Lan followed, and at the same time spit out at the back: "This kind of school is purely pitting the money of those disciples, and the ones taught are all people who are greedy and fearful of death, and they are simply cancer!"


    "The forest is big and there are all kinds of birds. The most indispensable thing in Taizhou is this kind of martial art!"


    Ye Fan replied.


    The mountain where the Lu Shan faction is located is not high, Ye Fan and the two have already come to the top of the mountain while they are talking.


    On the top of the mountain, there are a few simple ancient pavilions, which seem to be in disrepair for a long time.


    The scale of the building here is not even one-third the size of the White Snake Palace.


    When the two Ye Fan arrived, everyone had gathered in front of the door. At a glance, there were at least thirty or fifty people.


    The person headed by this pedestrian is an old man over half a hundred years old, with a small beard, wearing a robe, and a decent appearance.


    After looking at the two of Ye Fan, the old man said in a disdainful tone: "Is the two of you wanting to come to my Lu Shan to pick something up?"


    "Are you the master?"


    Ye Fan glanced at the old man, a little surprised.


    He originally thought that the Lu Shan faction sect master was at least a powerhouse in the late stage of the heavenly procession, but he did not expect that the opponent had only the cultivation base of the middle stage of the heavenly procession, which was worse than Cao Lan.


    "Yes, this seat is the 35th generation descendant of the Lushan School. You have to think about the price when you come here to pick things up!"


    The old man spoke vigorously, as if he had an extraordinary ability.


    "Old guy, your cultivation is not as good as mine, so don''t talk such big talk!"


    Cao Lan rolled her eyes, feeling speechless.


    After listening to the body, the old man seemed to be speechless for a while. After a while, he continued to maintain a high posture and said: "This seat is cultivating the physical exercises. Your cultivation level is higher than this one, but you may not be able to beat it! "


    "Old guy, I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you, tell me, who made you discredit the Dragon Flame Golden Body Gate?"


    Ye Fan waved his hand, losing patience.


    "I don''t know what you are talking about!"


    The old man was visibly shocked when he heard it, and then shook his head directly.


    "Don''t know good or bad, you are not our opponent!"


    Cao Lan threatened immediately.


    "The girl has a big tone, are you from the Dragon Yanjin body?"


    The old man snorted and asked at the same time.


    "It seems that you don''t want to say it if you don''t get beaten!"


    Cao Lan also lost patience, and shot directly, slapped the old man with a palm.


    "Arrogant!"


    The old man snorted, although his cultivation is not as good as Cao Lan, but it is not much worse.


    Relying on the strength of his body, the old man directly slapped Cao Lan.


    "boom!"


    Under the muffled sound, the strength was all around, the old man''s body directly flew upside down, and fell to the ground in a far away.


    "The master..."


    Seeing this, many disciples rushed over.


    "With this strength, it is ridiculous to dare to start a mountain and create a faction!"


    Cao Lan looked at the old man on the ground who was coughing up blood, and smiled disdainfully.


    "Girl, I don''t want to bully the small with big things, but since you don''t know how to promote, don''t blame me for leaving you here today!"


    The old man suddenly became angry, his body stood up violently, and shouted: "Look at my Lu Shan Dafa, Fei Lu Changquan!"


    As the old man shouted, a thick layer of khaki light suddenly rose from his body, and it quickly gathered on his fists.


    For a moment, the old man''s fists were dazzling and powerful.


    "The sect master personally performed Feilu Changquan, it''s really amazing!"


    "This blow will definitely teach that woman a good lesson!"


    "It''s a pity, the length is really good!"


    Many disciples felt this blow, and they were excited and excited.


    "boom!"


    It was too late and it was fast, and the old man had already shot Cao Lan with this punch.


    When Ye Fan saw this scene, he was completely indifferent.


    With such strength, it is impossible to hurt Cao Lan at all.


    Although this Feilu Changquan is a martial skill, it is far from the martial skill of those martial arts.


    "Old guy, the bluffing ability is not bad!"


    Facing the bombardment of Feilu Changquan, Cao Lan just gave a chuckle of disdain, then waved her jade hand lightly, shining a bright light.


    This bright light completely protected Cao Lan, no matter how mighty the Feilu Changquan, it was difficult to break through.


    "Broken!" Cao Lan''s jade hand made a formula, directly attacking the old man with a faint light.


    "puff����"


    With a soft sound, the old man''s fist was broken, and the dazzling loess collapsed.


    "Feiluba body!"


    The old man��s pupils shrank violently, and he instantly felt the threat of death, thus releasing the strongest body power to protect his whole body.


    "boom!"


    Despite this, the old man flew upside down, the blood spurted out of the beating, and the power of his body was shattered.


    This is due to Cao Lan''s intention to keep her hands, and they have to question the messenger behind the scenes.


    Seeing that his master was so miserable, many of the disciples fell silent, all ashamed and unbearable.


    "Old man, you can speak honestly now!"


    Cao Lan stepped forward and stepped directly on the old man''s chest.


    "Ahem..."


    The old man kept coughing up blood, and there was a sense of fear in his eyes, and he immediately begged for mercy: "Girl, I can tell you, but you have to spare my life!"


    "Do you think you are still qualified to bargain with us?"


    Ye Fan asked back.


    "Danxia Villa, they asked me to do this. If you want to settle the accounts, go find them, I am innocent!"


    The old man directly made his debut.


    Hearing this, Cao Lan immediately took out Ming Chuan Lu and quickly searched for it.


    Soon, Cao Lan found Danxia Villa in the top 15 rankings.


    "The fourteenth place is from the Body Refining School!" Cao Lan looked at Ye Fan and said in a deep voice.


    Being able to rank in this ranking already represents good strength.


    "It seems that some schools have already acted."


    After hearing that, Ye Fan nodded, and said lightly, he already understood something in his heart.


    The Dragon Flame Golden Body Gate is famous, and it has been making amazing moves. Danxia Villa is afraid that the Dragon Flame Golden Body Gate will rise too quickly and suppress it secretly. This must be the reason for this incident.


    "Two, I''m telling the truth, Danxia Villa is at the front end of the Longyan Mountain Range. Go find them!"


    At this moment, the old man said to send off his guests.


    "Old guy, you have done so many bad things in the name of Long Yanjin Sect. Do you think we will let you go?"


    Cao Lan looked at the old man with a cold light in his eyes.


    "Girl, how can you say nothing!"


    The old man was angry again, and asked.


    "When did we promise you?"


    Cao Lan was a little funny, and at the same time was ready to take action.


    Seeing this, the old man suddenly violently rushed towards Ye Fan who was aside.


    After going up the mountain, Ye Fan didn''t make any moves, and his cultivation base was low.


    If Ye Fan can be controlled, he has hope of negotiation.

 Chapter 4327： Guardian Mountain Gate

    Seeing the old man''s actions, Cao Lan''s mouth sneered, without any hindrance.


    "brush!"


    In the blink of an eye, the old man had already arrived in front of Ye Fan, his palm turned into a button, and he grabbed Ye Fan''s neck directly.


    As long as you control Ye Fan, he will have a chance of life.


    Ye Fan was stunned for the old man''s sudden attack, and then he punched out.


    "puff����"


    The old man couldn''t even make a scream, so he was directly blasted into blood mist with a punch.


    When the disciples around saw this scene, they were all stunned.


    This man whose cultivation level was only in the Profound Infant Realm was so terrifying that he killed their master in seconds.


    "These people, do you want to stay?"


    Cao Lan looked at Ye Fan and asked.


    "The Lushan School fell today. I will give you a chance to find a reliable school, practice hard, and don''t go astray!"


    Ye Fan didn''t want to kill indiscriminately, so he shook his head and said.


    After hearing this, everyone was overjoyed and felt they had escaped from death. However, they did not escape immediately, but suddenly looked at Ye Fan and Cao Lan and said, "Are these two legendary figures on the gate of Dragon Yan''s golden body?"


    Ye Fan and Cao Lan did not answer.


    "Two masters, we want to join the Dragon Flame Golden Body Gate, please give us a chance!"


    "Yes, we are all body refiners, and we don''t want to be evil!"


    Many people spoke very sincerely.


    "Longyan Golden Body Gate has not yet started enrolling students. After many sects visit, they will open the gate. If you are brave by then, you can go up the mountain to try!"


    Ye Fan did not answer them, but Cao Lan left a word, and then disappeared on the mountain with Ye Fan.


    "These two are so strong, are they from the upper state?"


    "That man only has the cultivation base of the Profound Infant Realm, but he can kill Master in seconds. This...this is terrible, could it be that Demon Emperor Mountain was shot down by him!"


    "I want to join the Dragon Yan Jin Sect. Today, he spared me waiting. I should repay my favor!"


    Many disciples present showed gratitude. Although the Lu Shan faction was destroyed, they felt relaxed.


    The old man''s manners made many people dislike it, so that not many disciples wanted to avenge him at all.


    On the way back to Demon Emperor Mountain, Cao Lan and Ye Fan flew side by side, and said at the same time: "Ye Fan, you spared those disciples, this is not like your style!"


    "Have I been so cruel in the past?"


    Ye Fan glanced at Cao Lan, and said a little depressed.


    "No, it''s just that you keep them, what if one of them wants to avenge the old guy?"


    Cao Lan shook her head, expressing her worry.


    Just now, according to her intention, it should be killed.


    "These people are all native chickens and dogs. It is not to be feared. They are not the instigators. By keeping them, they can strengthen the momentum for our Dragon Flame Golden Sect and disclose the truth!"


    Ye Fan faded out, expressing his thoughts.


    "It turns out that it is so, it makes sense!" Cao Lan suddenly understood, and then became serious: "I didn''t expect Danxia Villa to have begun to deal with us. It seems that this time the sects are visiting the mountain, we have to prepare well!"


    "It depends on the root of the poisonous sky, I hope Senior Xun Fei can help me get it!"


    Ye Fan was also under pressure at this moment, and all three drops of essence and blood given by Xie Lao had been used by him.


    One drop is used for trading, one drop is used to save Liuyun Villa, and the last drop is to win over the two great monster kings in Taizhou.


    Next, the blood wear and the evil old man are no longer in Ye Fan''s body, everything depends on Ye Fan himself.


    "In fact, you still have two brothers, the Black Dragon King and the Skink King. If the scene is out of control, let them come forward!"


    Cao Lan said suddenly, alleviating the pressure.


    "No, our Dragon Flame Golden Body Gate stands on the side of the humans. If monsters are used to frighten these schools, it will be equal to the side of monsters, and maybe they will be directly excluded from Mingchuanlu!"


    Ye Fan immediately shook his head.


    "Yes, but you can slowly figure out a way to use their power!"


    Cao Lan was thoughtful, as long as he could make good use of the two monster beast kings, he would surely be able to rush to the heights at an extremely fast speed.


    "Next, you help me closely monitor Danxia Villa''s every move, Lushan faction is destroyed, they should take action!"


    Ye Fan said for the last time, and then began to hurry along with peace of mind.


    It is impossible to kill Danxia Villa at this moment, and the two sides have not yet reached that kind of military encounter.


    Moreover, facing the power of a villa, Ye Fan couldn''t shake it, so he could only take his time.


    A few hours later, the two returned to Demon Emperor Mountain together.


    On the Demon Emperor Mountain, the leopard assembled a part of the demon beasts, and all became the gatekeepers of the Dragon Flame Golden Gate.


    In a short time, Hua Leopard''s cultivation base has improved again.


    "Where are the two big monster kings?"


    Ye Fan had previously instructed the leopard to teach the Black Dragon King and their nine-aperture monster body, and at this moment he asked a little bit.


    "They have all returned to their turf. If you have something to do, they will be there on call, and you are very welcome to be a guest!"


    Leopard replied.


    At the same time, he looked at the monsters behind him and said, "These monsters are left by the two kings and can help you protect the Demon Emperor Mountain!"


    Ye Fan glanced at the leopard''s back. There were more than a dozen monster beasts with strong aura, all of which were in the Celestial Stage. Two of them were particularly powerful and had reached the late stage of the Heavenly Stage.


    These are the strong ones left by the two kings, and they are also eyeliners.


    "You help me pass the order, so that all the monster beasts will be transformed into a human form, and the atmosphere of the monster clan will be hidden. Without my order, the identity of the monster clan shall not be exposed!"


    Ye Fan didn''t care about it, so he ordered at this moment.


    "Yes!"


    When many monsters heard this, they transformed into human forms, becoming harmless humans and animals.


    "Ye Fan, is it troublesome to keep these eyeliners?"


    In the depths of the Demon Emperor Mountain Palace, Cao Lan couldn''t help asking.


    Although there are many masters on Demon Emperor Mountain, in fact, only Hua Leopard and her really obey Ye Fan.


    "It''s okay, just be strong!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand without worry at all.


    He and the Monster Beast King would not have any conflicts, even if they discovered something, Ye Fan was not afraid.


    In the middle of the night, the entire Demon Emperor Mountain fell silent, and there was no sound of insects.


    As if knowing that Demon Emperor Mountain has changed hands, many things have undergone subtle changes.


    And around the Demon Emperor Mountain, the leopard had already deployed many powerful monster guards.


    This was instructed by Ye Fan to prevent some people from sneaking in.


    In the sky above the Demon Emperor Mountain, the demon qi was lingering, and the aura still had not recovered, and he could only look into the distance from the Lingquan Mountains.


    In the main hall of the palace, the cultivating Ye Fan''s body was shocked, his eyes suddenly opened, and his whole body became alert: "Who is it?"


    "it''s me!"


    The voice came out, and a familiar figure gradually appeared in front of Ye Fan.

 Chapter 4328： King Kong came out of the mountain

    "Senior Xun!"


    Seeing the visitor, Ye Fan''s eyes immediately showed surprise.


    "You kid, when you first arrived in Taizhou, you made such a big noise!"


    Xun Fei rolled his eyes, and then took out a jade box and said, "This is what you want. Please use it carefully and don''t cause serious trouble!"


    "Sky Poison Root!"


    Ye Fan stared at the jade box, his eyes burning at this moment.


    Xun Fei nodded.


    "Senior Xun Fei is really amazing, and the efficiency is so high, the juniors are grateful!"


    Ye Fan was grateful.


    "This is the Sky Poison Root controlled by the Master. When the sky thunder is attracted, you must put it away immediately. I will find time to retrieve this thing!"


    Xun Fei said with a serious face.


    "Senior Xun knows what I want to do?" Ye Fan was a little curious.


    "Sky Poison Root can indeed arouse the power of Heaven, I hope you can succeed in one fell swoop!"


    Xun Fei acknowledged the change.


    Ye Fan was temporarily silent after hearing this, and almost all his movements were under Xun Fei''s grasp.


    "In view of the situation you are currently facing, I have to give your master''s permission to give you a treasure to save your life!"


    Xun Fei continued to speak.


    Even if it was him, he deeply felt Ye Fan''s pressure at this time, so he would give some help in private.


    "There are treasures? What is it..."


    Ye Fan''s eyes lit up, and he immediately asked.


    "This is a fantasy world gem, a magic weapon refined by the master himself. Once used, it will have great power. You must use it carefully!"


    Xun Fei took out a fist-sized white orb, which was radiant and dazzling.


    Ye Fan took the Orb and looked at it carefully.


    The surface of the orb is translucent, like a mirror, enough to reflect the surrounding scene.


    At the same time, through the surface, you can see the colorful light inside the orb, as if there is a world inside the pearl.


    From the outside, this magic weapon is like a work of art.


    "The power of fantasy world!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, already feeling a touch of familiarity from the beads.


    The orb must contain powerful magical power, enough to become a big killer.


    "Can this bead kill the strong in the Tianhe Realm?"


    Ye Fan put away the Huanshizhu and asked abruptly.


    "Ha ha!"


    Xun Fei just sneered when he heard it, the meaning was obvious, and then gradually turned and walked outside.


    "Ye Fan, use this thing carefully!"


    Xun Fei''s last reminder followed his figure away.


    After watching Xun Fei leave, Ye Fan focused all of his attention on the jade box in front of him.


    The contents of this jade box are extremely dangerous.


    "It''s too late today. Recharge your energy first, and officially retreat tomorrow to seek a breakthrough!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, and then went to bed cross-legged to practice.


    Early the next morning, Ye Fan was planning to inform Cao Lan, but saw that Cao Lan had already knocked on his door.


    "Ye Fan, there is big news coming from the outside world!"


    Cao Lan rushed into Ye Fan''s room and said eagerly.


    "Is it Danxia Villa?"


    Ye Fan sat down calmly and asked lightly.


    "how do you know?"


    Cao Lan was taken aback for a moment.


    "We just killed the Lushan faction yesterday. Danxia Villa thinks that something must be done. They should know that they are exposed!"


    Ye Fan said lightly.


    "You are right. The destruction of the Lushan faction caused quite a stir in Taizhou. Many people guessed that it was you and me, and some disciples of the Lushan faction openly admitted their viciousness and wanted to express to us. Apologize and atonement!"


    Cao Lan nodded, telling many things that happened last night.


    "Then our reputation should be restored, did they accuse Danxia Villa?"


    Ye Fan nodded, and then asked.


    "That''s not true. Those people shouldn''t be so stupid enough to offend Danxia Villa. Even if they do, Danxia Villa will definitely not admit it!"


    Cao Lan shook her head, without much hope for this.


    "Then what is Danxia Villa''s move this time? Is it because you want to send someone to negotiate with us?"


    Ye Fan continued to guess.


    Although the disciples didn''t say anything, the actions of Danxia Villa were eventually exposed, and they couldn''t remain indifferent.


    "No, it''s big news. They will appoint the peerless genius King Kong to visit us. This is definitely not a negotiation, but a shock!"


    Cao Lan said with a sad face.


    "King Kong? Who is their character?"


    Ye Fan frowned slightly.


    If you want to ease the relationship, you should not send someone who is too powerful.


    "What I am worried about is this King Kong. Although he is a disciple of Danxia Villa, he has extremely terrifying strength. It is said that the three major teachers had tried to recruit him but were rejected. This person can fight against the heavenly inheritance in the Profound Infant Realm. The realm strong, when he stepped into the heavenly realm, he was chased and killed by several enemies, and even several mid-to-late stage strongmen of the Tiancheng realm, became famous in Taizhou!"


    Cao Lan said excitedly, obviously surprised by this man''s record.


    Ye Fan was silent for a while, and felt the slightest pressure from the King Kong. At the same time, he was puzzled: "So talented, why do you want to join Danxia Villa, which is not in the top ten?"


    "It may be that King Kong mainly cultivates his body. Danxia Villa is the most suitable place for him. There are also rumors that Danxia Villa is kind to him. In short, after King Kong joined, Danxia Villa has gained a lot of reputation and its ranking has also risen a few places. It shows the weight of King Kong throughout Taizhou."


    Cao Lan continued to explain and investigated these in detail.


    "It seems unkind to send such a person out of the mountain!"


    Ye Fan nodded slowly, already understanding the purpose of Danxia Villa.


    If the other party wants to reconcile or negotiate, there is no need to send such a character out at all.


    "The other party may not just want to suppress us, but to prevent you and me from coming to power in front of all the forces, and my mind is too vicious!"


    Cao Lan said angrily.


    "This is competition. If King Kong dares to provoke him, I will let him come back and forth!"


    Ye Fan had a hint of domineering and self-confidence in his tone.


    "The King Kong retreat has just broken through. It is said that the second time has triggered the power of the heavens. The Danxia Villa boundary, the thunder lasted for a whole hour, he should have entered the middle of the heavens, such a master, I am not his opponent, you must Be careful!"


    Cao Lan kindly reminded.


    "Don''t worry, the Sky Poison Root is already in hand. I will retreat and break through in these two days. I don''t care about him by the time, and if you dare to come to the Dragon Flame Golden Body to provoke you, you will be able to turn around!"


    Ye Fan replied domineeringly.


    "Really? That''s great!"


    Cao Lan finally laughed, which was a happy event for her.


    After Ye Fan gave a brief explanation, he took the jade box and came to a lonely mountain.


    King Kong came out of the mountain, Ye Fan could only fight with a breakthrough.

 Chapter 4329： The sky is rolling

    Many cities in Taizhou suddenly blew up a violent wind of physical training.


    Many noisy places are discussing this aspect.


    In addition to the Dragon Flame Golden Body Gate created by Ye Fan, which caused the appearance of the body refining wind direction, there was also King Kong coming out of the mountain, which gave the many cultivators who were already ready to move even more.


    "King Kong has been in retreat for more than three years, now it''s finally out!"


    "He personally visited the Dragon Yanjin Sect. It seems that these two martial sects are bound to compete, and I don''t know whether the Longyanjin Sect can survive this time!"


    "In my opinion, Danxia Villa is a bit stingy this time. Although the Dragon Flame Golden Body Gate is very famous, it has just appeared after all. The true strength has to be tested by time. They are so obviously fighting against each other, and there is no big faction. Demeanor!"


    Everyone heard the news that King Kong was going to Demon Emperor Mountain in person, and the opinions were different for a while.


    Some people feel sorry for the Dragon Flame Golden Body Gate, and some are full of expectations for it.


    News of many sects worshiping the Dragon Flame Golden Body Sect has spread throughout Taizhou and has received sufficient attention.


    "By the way, I heard that this time King Kong also attracted Thunder before leaving the customs. I think it must be a great advancement. The real strength may be no less than the genius of the three major teachers!"


    The promotion of King Kong is also another big topic discussed by everyone.


    This genius has always been the idol of many body refiners in Taizhou.


    Just as the outside world was raging, Yaohuang Mountain was surprisingly calm at this moment.


    There are only five days left before many sects visit the mountain.


    On a small hill not far from Demon Emperor Mountain, a young man was sitting cross-legged with his head facing east. Every time he breathed, his breath flowed, like a floating cloud.


    The aura continues to surround the youth''s body, and three villains can be vaguely seen from behind them, their bodies are round, as if they contain the ultimate strength.


    At this time, this scene was the expression of the peak state of the Profound Infant Realm.


    And this young man who was talking about it was Ye Fan who was about to make a breakthrough.


    In front of him, a jade box was lying quietly, flowing with the gleam of suet.


    "The physical condition has reached its extreme, and it can finally start!"


    The breath stopped, Ye Fan whispered softly, his eyes were completely on the jade box.


    The jade box has no locks, but there is a complex restriction on the surface.


    When Ye Fan wanted to open the jade box, this level of prohibition would flash a strong light, as if suppressing the things in the jade box, and at the same time warning the person who opened it.


    "Snapped����"


    Ye Fan used great effort, and finally opened the jade box.


    In a short time, the entire jade box was full of light, and a cloud of blue light rose into the sky like a dragon.


    "Ding Ding Ding..."


    Ye Fan''s body suddenly retreated three steps, and was shaken out by this powerful force.


    But he was not nervous, but watched carefully.


    This blue light does not belong to the Sky Poison Root, but the power that suppresses the Sky Poison Root.


    Inside the strong cyan light, there are two black spots, trembling violently, as if trying to break free.


    "What a terrible breath!"


    After Ye Fan saw the black spots, his pupils contracted involuntarily.


    Perception tells him that these two black spots are terrifying and cannot be easily touched.


    "Sky Poison Root, separated by a layer of power, can actually affect my mind, what is this?"


    Ye Fan''s doubts arose, but he felt that he still underestimated the poisonous root of the day.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the sky began to be surging, and the sky changed.


    Infinite black clouds shrouded from all directions, as if the end is coming.


    The sky is getting dark, and there are bright lights flickering in the sky from time to time. This is the sky thunder, born from the root of the sky poison.


    "It''s really fast!"


    After Ye Fan secretly said, he immediately withdrew all his thoughts and began to break through with all his strength.


    "Sky Poison Root, this sky thunder, let me help you bear it!"


    After Ye Fan snorted, all the three profound infants appeared behind him, all looking up at the sky with fearless expressions.


    The sky thunder contains the might of the gods, and it is specially used to punish some heaven-defying things or the power of peerless evil things. The sky thunders in each place are different, and the sky thunders in Taizhou of the Profound Sky Realm are not naturally encountered by Ye Fan in the past. The sky thunder that arrived can be compared.


    If this breakthrough is not careful, Ye Fan is likely to die here.


    "Has it started?"


    On the Demon Emperor Mountain, Cao Lan stood with her hand in her hand, looking east.


    There, a mountain suddenly flickered and the sky thundered.


    The thunderstorms are like giant dragons wandering in the sky. They strike out and then dissipate. The power is extremely fierce and unusual.


    Even though he was standing on the Demon Emperor Mountain a few miles away, Cao Lan was full of palpitations.


    At the same time, many monsters near the top of the hill where Ye Fan was located were alarmed and frantically pulled out of this area.


    Within three miles of the top of the mountain, the monsters were no longer visible.


    The Black Dragon King and Skink King appeared for this reason, and only after learning that it was Ye Fan who had made the breakthrough did they relax.


    "This old brother Ye Fan really deserves to be a powerhouse in the Sky Demon Realm. The battle to break through the Heaven Realm is so big!"


    "This person is a well-deserved enchanting evildoer to provoke such a terrible sky thunder!"


    The Black Dragon King and the Skin Lizard looked at each other, and they both saw the surprise in the eyes of each other, and they became more determined to follow Ye Fan.


    "boom����"


    Finally, the first thunder fell and exploded in the air. Whether it was a monster or a human being watching, they were shocked.


    Just because under the thunder, a small hill was directly cut into powder, and that was where Ye Fan had stood before.


    "This is too scary... How can there be such a breakthrough in the heavens, this is more like a skyrocket!"


    A cold sweat broke out on the leopard''s forehead.


    "He will be fine!" Cao Lan said firmly, but also prayed secretly in her heart, hoping Ye Fan could succeed.


    On the dusty mountain top, a power phantom gradually stood up and looked up at the sky, as if provoking the thunder in the sky.


    Everyone was able to see that this was Ye Fan''s Xuan Ying.


    The thunder strike just now was completely abruptly arrived by Xuan Ying.


    At the same time, another thunder blasted from another direction, and another mountain was cut in half, but soon another Ye Fan stood up, it was his second Profound Infant.


    As for the third Xuan Ying, he was already standing on another nearby mountain.


    Ye Fan rushed through the barrier again while the sky thunder was rolling. At this moment, the infinite aura had gathered in the sky, intertwined with the thundercloud.


    When the spiritual energy was injected into Ye Fan Xuanying, it also aroused Tian Lei.


    "boom!"


    Soon, Ye Fan''s third Xuan Ying also encountered lightning strikes, while his body was embarrassed, his face was filled with satisfaction.


    In these thunders, there is an obvious power of heavenly inheritance, and every time it hits Xuanying, it can help increase the transformation of Xuanying. As long as Ye Fan can hold it, the three major Xuanying will appear with heavenly inheritance.


    Heaven is bound to succeed!

 Chapter 4330： Step into Heaven

    As the three Profound Infants of Ye Fan appeared at the same time, the lightning in the sky began to increase, and the power became stronger and stronger.


    At this moment, Ye Fan, whose main body is located on the top of the mountain, is suffering extremely intensely.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    The dense thunderbolt continuously dashed across the sky, bombarding his Profound Infant, and the strong pain passed into his soul through the spirit.


    Ye Fan was pale, struggling to support it.


    He can clearly feel the enhancement of the soul villain.


    As for the Sky Poison Root, it has always been bound by the blue beam.


    It just appeared between the heaven and the earth and caused such a big battle. If it really gets rid of the blue light, it will be terrifying, and the whole Taizhou is likely to cause a catastrophe.


    "It turns out that there are three Profound Infants, who are the strong from the Sky Demon Realm!"


    The Black Dragon King stood with the Skink King, watching Ye Fan''s breakthrough.


    In Ye Fan''s soul villain, lightning was constantly shuttled through, and it was dimmed by lightning several times.


    However, in the next moment, aura fell in the sky, making the soul villain regain strength and become vigorous again.


    Ye Fan''s breakthrough kept this state of repetition.


    During this process, the soul villain seemed miserable, but in fact, he was absorbing the power of heaven in the thunder and was rapidly increasing.


    "Wow..."


    As Ye Fan''s breakthrough intensified, a huge spiritual energy vortex appeared in the direction of the Lingquan Mountain Range.


    This vortex absorbed the spiritual energy within the Lingquan Mountain Range, and then turned into a cloud layer and flowed towards Ye Fan.


    A day later, this process continued, and the observation of the demons never stopped.


    "The Skink King, fortunately, your Spirit Spring Mountain Range is full of aura, otherwise it is really not enough for Brother Ye Fan to break through!"


    The Black Dragon King looked at the vortex that was still rolling, and couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    The Skink King opened his mouth, but said nothing.


    At this moment, he seemed to be a little bit painful. Suddenly, so much spiritual energy was drawn from the periphery of the Lingquan Mountain Range, and it was bound to be supplemented internally, which was not a good thing for him.


    If he didn''t want to please Ye Fan, he would have killed him.


    Ye Fan didn''t know this, and his attention was completely immersed in the three profound infants.


    After a day''s absorption, the three Xuan Ying have grown a bit more, the most peculiar thing is that their chests gradually showed a red dot, and they were shaking like a bronze drum.


    This is the embryonic form of the heart of heaven.


    Every time the red dot trembled, Xuan Ying would also resonate with it, and Ye Fan in the center would resonate.


    Gradually, the tremor of Tianchengzhi''s heart synchronized with Ye Fan''s heart tremor, which made Ye Fan instantly know the growth level of the three profound infants.


    "Heaven''s heart has been initially formed, but if you want to take shape, you need more heavenly strength!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, feeling a little anxious at this moment.


    He only has four days left, but according to the current situation, four days may not completely give birth to the heart of heaven.


    After all, it is extremely difficult to give birth to three Celestial Hearts at the same time. If you keep splitting at this intensity, the subsequent growth of Celestial Hearts will become slower and slower.


    "Only increase the intensity of Thunder!"


    An idea came into Ye Fan''s heart immediately, and his eyes looked at the Sky Poison Root.


    "brush����"


    Ye Fan tried to study the Sky Poison Root, and a trace of strength immediately penetrated into the blue light.


    This is an extremely terrifying and unfathomable power. As soon as Ye Fan''s spirit entered it, it seemed to have entered an abyss, and it was hard to reach at all, let alone touch the root of the sky poison.


    "What a weird power!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, he could only look at the jade box aside.


    At this moment, the many restrictions on the jade box are still emitting a strong light, as if they are maintained in a state of urging.


    After Ye Fan''s spirit penetrated into it, there was finally a trace of effect. Relying on the perception of restraint, he seemed to touch the blue light.


    The magical power of cyan obviously comes from this jade box.


    After touching the knack, Ye Fan immediately manipulated the jade box with the power of his spirit, pushing away the blue light a little.


    A trace of horror instantly penetrated from the inside of the blue light, deeply shocking Ye Fan.


    This breath comes from the root of Heavenly Poison.


    Sky Poison Root seemed to have its own consciousness, aware of the changes in the blue light, and wanted to break out.


    Ye Fan didn''t have too much worry when he saw this, he just slightly pushed away some blue light, and the Sky Poison Root could not escape from this.


    His purpose in doing this is naturally to better provoke the thunder.


    "boom����"


    There was a loud noise almost immediately above the sky, and the thunderclouds that gathered but did not disperse surged again, and the aura of horror doubled.


    The original purple thunder, a hint of golden light appeared faintly, and its power became obviously stronger.


    "boom!"


    As the first new thunderbolt fell, Ye Fan suddenly gasped.


    The Xuan Ying who had been standing underneath was directly knocked out, and the originally embarrassed mountain was almost flattened at this moment.


    "This is too exaggerated. If he breaks through like this, our area is probably going to be destroyed!"


    The Black Dragon King looked at this scene, feeling a little sad.


    If the previous Thunder was overwhelming, then this time it was completely ruined.


    "I hope he succeeds soon!"


    The Skink King said hopefully.


    It wasn''t that he was distressed about the hills here, after all, the location where Ye Fan broke through was the Longyan Mountain Range, and he was still worried about his spiritual energy.


    If Ye Fan didn''t stop breaking through, the whirlpool would continuously absorb spiritual energy from the Lingquan Mountain Range.


    "How could this be!"


    Cao Lan was surprised when he noticed that the power of thunder became stronger, but at the moment he couldn''t help Ye Fan at all.


    After several hours of embarrassment, Ye Fan finally gradually adapted to the power of the new thunder, and the three Profound Infants began to diligently again.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Ye Fan''s breakthrough lasted a total of three days.


    This also means that the sky thunder in the sky struck for three days and three nights, and strengthened again in the middle.


    This is Ye Fan''s attempt. In fact, the second enhancement of Thunder is enough for him to condense the heart of heaven.


    However, Ye Fan had a whim and wanted to make his Profound Infant stronger, so he pushed away some cyan light to make the aura of Sky Poison Root more appear.


    It''s a pity that under the second enhanced thunder, even if the heart of heaven was condensed, Xuan Ying could not stop it for long.


    For this reason, Ye Fan could only urge the prohibition on the jade box, using the blue light to completely block the Sky Poison Root and put it in the jade box again.


    Following Ye Fan''s move, the thundercloud immediately faded, and everyone in the distance was relieved.


    The three profoundly increased Xuan Ying flew to Ye Fan''s body together. A heart in their chests was beating violently, containing extremely powerful power.


    "bring it on!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes were filled with excitement, and his heart was vigorously resonating like a bronze drum.


    When the three profound infants returned to his body, it was when he officially stepped into the heavenly realm.


    "boom!"


    Finally, the three profound infants rushed into Ye Fan''s body together, and an immense force suddenly burst out of Ye Fan''s body.


    This force impacted Ye Fan''s whole body, pierced through Ye Fan''s eight channels of strange meridians in an extremely overbearing manner, and forced out all the impurities in his body.


    This is simple and rude than breaking through any realm in the past.


    Ye Fan at this moment could only feel uncomfortable.


    Around him, aura vibrated crazily, and strong power swept all around, forming a vacuum zone for a while.


    "This... Is this really a heaven?"


    When Cao Lan saw this scene, her eyes widened. At this moment, she only felt that she had broken through a false heaven.

 Chapter 4331： All Doors Are Together (Part One)

    The mighty power quickly dissipated, and some returned to Ye Fan''s body.


    After expelling the impurities in the body, Ye Fan only felt calm and empty, and a lot of understanding of cultivation spontaneously appeared in his mind.


    Especially for the epiphany of the magical world, Ye Fan has made some progress.


    Ye Fan put away all his strength and wanted to directly evolve the Fist of the Fantasy World, but many people already surrounded him.


    In addition to Cao Lan and Hua Leopard, there are also two great monster kings and their subordinates.


    "Brother Ye Fan, congratulations on entering the Heavenly Realm. Your breakthrough is far beyond ordinary humans!"


    The Black Dragon King smiled and said with a flattery.


    "Break through the heavens can cause such a terrifying thunder, Ye Fan is really a strong man in the sky demon world!"


    The Skink King couldn''t help but give a thumbs up at this moment.


    "Thank you both, I am a little tired and want to take a break!"


    Ye Fan nodded to these two people, and then dismissed casually.


    For the two big monster kings, he must deliberately keep a distance, otherwise once he is seen, it will be very troublesome.


    "Then Ye Fan, take a good rest, let''s not bother. I heard that many human sects are going to Demon Emperor Mountain. If you are in trouble, please contact us at any time to ensure that those humans will come back and forth!"


    The Black Dragon King nodded, and then promised.


    "I can deal with those people, don''t bother me, I hope you continue to keep confidential, don''t disclose our contact!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand and reminded at the same time.


    The two monster kings nodded at the same time, and then quickly moved away.


    Ye Fan''s gaze first passed Cao Lan and Leopard, and finally looked around.


    Except for the mountains at his feet, many mountains around him have been wiped out by thunder, and they are very empty for a while.


    "This place is pretty good. We will change it into a platform in the future, which can become a martial arts ground for our Dragon Flame Golden Body Gate, specializing in training disciples!"


    Ye Fan changed his mind and suddenly said.


    After hearing this, Cao Lan was a little embarrassed, touched a cold sweat on his forehead and said: "Ye Fan, you still have the mood to think about this, you broke through for three days and three nights, but you scared me to death!"


    "I''m a descendant of a demon and god, and you look down on me too much!"


    Ye Fan smiled and shook his head.


    Although this breakthrough was difficult and painful, the benefits gained were enormous.


    "Those thunders are too fierce, I''m afraid you will be killed!"


    Cao Lan told the truth, making Ye Fan roll his eyes helplessly.


    "According to time, those sects should go up the mountain tomorrow!"


    Ye Fan thought for a while, his expression straight.


    "Yes, some humans have come to explore the way near Demon Emperor Mountain, and some are attracted by the thunder here, just on the mountain not far away!"


    Leopard nodded and answered in detail.


    As a monster, he knew everything here.


    "Well, be careful, don''t do anything rashly, just stare at them!"


    Ye Fan nodded, quite satisfied with Leopard''s work.


    "Ye Fan, in the past three days, several sects have announced that they will join the visiting camp. Danxia Villa is even more high-profile and unusual, saying that they want to ask us about the exercises of the Dragon Flame Golden Body Sect!"


    Cao Lan told the news.


    "They are really bad people, this time I will make them pay!"


    A cold light flashed in Ye Fan''s eyes.


    Now that he has broken through, there is no need to fear any King Kong, unless the latter is a master like the Black Dragon King.


    "By the way, what is the attitude of Silver Sword Villa, can you go up the mountain?"


    Ye Fan asked what he thought of.


    "Silver Sword Villa has not made a statement at this moment, but it may appear in the visiting team!"


    Speaking of this, Cao Lan always had a trace of worry in her eyes.


    Because of Liuyun Villa, they had already forged an enemy in Taizhou, and now they only hope that Silver Sword Villa will not do bad things for the time being, at least they have to wait for Ye Fan to officially accept the disciples before launching an attack.


    "This is the Great Desolate Golden Body Art. You can use it to comprehend and practice. The technique is average, but it is already at the top in Taizhou. It is this technique that will be displayed in front of everyone tomorrow!"


    Ye Fan took out the ancient book and handed it to Cao Lan and Hua Leopard.


    As for this technique, he had already learned it after a few glances. By that time, combining the nine-aperture demon body to cast it together, it should be able to fool many people.


    As for the leopard, it is better to operate.


    The body of the monster beast is already strong, and it takes no effort to cultivate this great wild golden body art.


    "Remember to let the monster beasts transformed into human form also practice this technique. They will be my disciples of the Dragon Flame Golden Body in the future. Don''t reveal their identity!"


    Ye Fan did not forget to remind Hua Leopard.


    The leopard nodded, and at the same time said with a hint of greedy: "Sect master, the previous nine-aperture monster, can you teach me a few more tricks to follow up, I have almost practiced the first two levels!"


    "Let��s talk about it later, the harder you get to the back, you need to stabilize your foundation now!"


    Ye Fan said indifferently, and sent it away at will.


    He has not yet broken through the third stage of the Nine Aperture Monster Body, and it is impossible to pass it to the leopard.


    Once it breaks through the third stage, Ye Fan''s physical strength is likely to reach the mid-to-late stage of the Celestial Realm in an instant. This is extremely terrifying, and it is also where Ye Fan breaks the last stage of blood wear.


    "Yes!" Leopard was a little disappointed, but nodded respectfully.


    Relying on Ye Fan''s two-tiered technique, its strength has advanced by leaps and bounds, even if it is not much worse than the white snake in the past, it is entirely possible for Tateyama to be the king, with a bit of contentment in its heart.


    While talking, the three returned to the palace together.


    At this moment, the White Snake Palace has been specially decorated and magnificent.


    Right in front of the palace, there is also a magnificent front hall with four characters: "Dragon Flame Golden Body".


    This is the head of Ye Fan''s school.


    "Thank you!"


    Ye Fan turned around and nodded to Cao Lan with gratitude.


    These things must have been prepared by Cao Lan in these three days.


    The next thing Ye Fan and the three had to do was waiting, and there was bound to be a **** storm when the sects went up the mountain.

 Chapter 4332： All the gates are together (below)

    Just as Ye Fan and the other two were waiting for the sects to go up the mountain, a piece of news came out, which immediately caused a sensation throughout Taizhou.


    According to reports from people who went to the vicinity of Demon Emperor Mountain in advance, the demon king descended from the sky for three consecutive days and three nights.


    The long-term sky thunder was far longer than the two hours when King Kong broke through. This made everyone no longer marvel at King Kong, but guessed the identity of the person who attracted the sky thunder from Demon Emperor Mountain.


    No matter what level of breakthrough it is, it is definitely not easy to have this battle.


    The mysterious youth who captured Demon Emperor Mountain became the biggest target of speculation.


    Taizhou was excited about this group of sentiments, and was even more yearning for visiting Demon Emperor Mountain. The Dragon Flame Golden Body Gate overwhelmed the King Kong breakthrough incident from Danxia Villa and became the most popular school.


    Early the next morning, under the Demon Emperor Mountain, there was a loud voice, and many envoys of the sect gathered here, but they did not dare to rush up the mountain.


    In the three days when they announced that they would visit the Dragon Yanjin Sect, several major events have happened, which forced them to show respect for this new sect.


    Especially the billowing thunders these days made them suspect that the young man on the top of the mountain might be an extremely terrifying existence.


    For such people, they do not want to offend.


    "Since you are not going up, let me do it first!"


    A Young Master Pian Pian looked at the empty road to the mountain, and he couldn''t help but said, becoming the forerunner.


    "It turned out to be the prince, and he is really a genius in Feixue Mountain Villa. He has extraordinary courage!"


    Seeing this person walking out, everyone sighed and praised.


    After Wang Lu bowed his hands to the crowd to announce his farewell, he turned and went up the mountain without any hesitation.


    Dozens of people followed behind him and followed him together.


    "Feixue Mountain Villa, as the top five school, really has the confidence!"


    When everyone saw this scene, they sighed again.


    At the same time, some villa forces are eager to try, who can go up the mountain first is also a symbol of identity and courage.


    Soon, in the magnificent palace on the top of the Demon Emperor Mountain, the leopard quickly went forward and reported: "The master, someone has gone up the mountain, named Wang Lu, from Feixue Mountain Villa!"


    "Feixue Mountain Villa is strong and has always been ranked in the top five of the famous Sichuan Mountain Villa. It is almost the first in the Taizhou Mountain Villa. They are famous for their ancient snow treading method, and their speed is as fast as lightning. No one can compare!"


    Cao Lan''s voice came out, and it was obvious that these sects had been carefully investigated.


    Ye Fan just nodded after hearing this, and didn''t say much.


    It is reasonable for such a powerful force to visit the mountain first.


    "This beauty, she seems to be very clear about my Wang''s inquiries!"


    As soon as Cao Lan''s voice fell, a voice full of laughter came from the door.


    In the blink of an eye, Wang Lu and everyone from Feixue Mountain Villa appeared directly in front of Ye Fan.


    "Your speed is really extraordinary!"


    Cao Lan''s eyes were slightly surprised, and she said.


    "Your Excellency is the sect master of the Dragon Yan Jin Sect?"


    After Wang Lu came to the front, he immediately put his gaze on Ye Fan''s body, and a trace of surprise flashed through his eyes.


    After all, at this moment, Ye Fan is not only young, but also only has the strength of the early days of the Heavenly Succession Stage, which is really connected with the rumored peerless master.


    "Exactly, you are here to visit today, I hope nothing happens!"


    Ye Fan nodded lightly, and didn''t look too highly at Wang Lu.


    Even if the other party is the messenger of the head of the villa, he will only treat it equally.


    Wang Lu did not immediately show his disdain. Instead, he took all his doubts to the bottom of his heart and said with a kindly smile: "Don''t worry, we are not malicious. If Taizhou can rise up a powerful sect on the land of monsters, we It��s too late to be happy. If you need help then, you can come to my Feixue Mountain Villa!"


    "Thank you for your kindness, please take a seat!"


    After Ye Fan listened, he raised the seat beside him.


    Wang Lu''s words are purely polite, but as long as they are not enemies, Ye Fan will be kind.


    Upon seeing this, Wang Lu walked to the side and sat down, still looking at Ye Fan with curious eyes.


    The reason why he put all his doubts aside was because someone would definitely help him solve his doubts later.


    After Wang Lu, another messenger from the villa came to the palace. This person met Wang Lu and expressed surprise to Ye Fan.


    At the same time, like Wang Lu, he did not question, but waited to see the good show later.


    The real purpose of their coming today is not to be an enemy of Ye Fan, but to find out Ye Fan''s weight.


    After connecting with a few messengers, everything was normal, and none of these people attacked Ye Fan.


    Some schools even came to visit with a sincere heart and expressed their admiration for Ye Fan.


    "You are the sect master of the Dragon Flame Golden Body Gate, I think it hasn''t been long since you just stepped into the Heavenly Realm, right?"


    When the situation seemed to be peaceful, someone finally questioned Ye Fan''s strength and identity.


    The speaker does not come from the villa, but a messenger of sect.


    "You are from the Scarlet Moon Gate!" Cao Lan''s face was slightly dark, and she already saw the red crescent moon on her forehead.


    This is a unique sign of the people of the Scarlet Moon Gate.


    Chiyuemen is also a famous martial art in Taizhou.


    "Yes, if you are a little bit knowledgeable, your cultivation base is not so high, if you want to say that you two have captured this Demon Emperor Mountain, I don''t believe it!"


    The Scarlet Moon Envoy nodded proudly and said in a provocative tone.


    Hearing what he said, many envoys around were all interested, and the scene they were waiting for finally came.


    "Seeing so many people, there will surely be some ignorant guys!"


    Ye Fan just said lightly.


    "Since you are the master, why don''t we practice?"


    The Chiyue Envoy rolled up his sleeves and prepared to go to war.


    "You are not qualified to fight with me, I can send a disciple to compete with you!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and said at the same time.


    "They... Didn''t you say that the Dragon Yan Jin Sect will not recruit disciples before today?"


    The Scarlet Moon Envoy looked at the guards transformed by the many monsters in the palace, feeling a little emboldened.


    After all, some of the monsters'' strength had already reached the late stage or even the peak of the Heavenly Realm, and he was completely unsure of winning.


    "These are my internal disciples, rest assured, I can find the worst one to practice with you!"


    Ye Fan seemed to see the jealousy of the Scarlet Moon Envoy, and said lightly.


    A moment later, a disciple walked out directly, it was Hua Leopard''s subordinate, who was taught the Great Wild Golden Body Art by Hua Leopard yesterday.


    "brush����"


    The moment this person stood up, he directly hit the Scarlet Moon Envoy with a fist, and a golden light appeared all over his body.


    "what?"


    After the Scarlet Moon Envoy noticed it, his complexion changed drastically, and he immediately resisted it.


    However, this blow still knocked it out, and his figure was extremely embarrassed.


    "With such a little strength, do you still want to provoke us? The Dragon Yan Jin Sect does not welcome you, get out!"


    Ye Fan shook his head in disdain, waved his hand.


    "You..." The envoy of Chiyue was speechless for a while, only feeling extremely ashamed.


    Although the opponent''s sneak attack was first, the opponent''s cultivation base was three times weaker than him, but he displayed such a terrifying physical power that he was beyond the reach.


    At the moment when the messenger of the scarlet moon turned gray, the leopard brought another piece of news, which completely attracted the attention of Ye Fan and Cao Lan.


    "Sect Master, the messenger from Silver Sword Villa came up to visit!"

 Chapter 4333： The arrival of King Kong

    "Silver Sword Villa?"


    Upon hearing these four words, Ye Fan and Cao Lan both looked at each other, and saw a heavy touch in each other''s eyes.


    Although Silver Sword Villa did not publicly claim to visit Demon Emperor Mountain, it still sent someone there.


    A moment after Ye Fan and the two looked at each other, a handsome young man strode into the palace.


    As the top ten sect, Silver Sword Villa is naturally arrogant.


    After this person entered the palace, he first nodded towards Wang Lu and others who were sitting at the front, then raised his head to look at Ye Fan a moment later.


    When they saw the strange faces in front of them, Ye Fan and Cao Lan first breathed a sigh of relief.


    "My fellow Xue Tianhua, on behalf of Silver Sword Villa, come to visit!"


    The young man arched his hands and made a simple etiquette.


    "Silver Sword Villa, long admiring the name, you and I are familiar, have you seen it before?"


    Ye Fan smiled faintly, and deliberately asked.


    He was very afraid that Xue Tianhua would pretend not to know his identity, which would be more troublesome.


    "Have we met before? Forgive my eyesight!"


    Xue Tianhua shook his head, with a look of confusion, not like a fake.


    "Brother Xue retired for March and was promoted directly from the second day of Silver Sword Villa to the first genius, congratulations!"


    At this moment, a joking voice came out, it was Wang Lu.


    "Brother Wang joked, there is nothing to be happy about. I originally planned to fight that person after I left customs, but unfortunately he was killed by a trash in Qingzhou. It''s really disappointing!"


    Xue Tianhua sighed and shook his head, completely ignoring the ridicule in Wang Lu''s words.


    "It turns out that you just came out of retreat. It seems that I remembered it wrong. Since you are here, take a seat!"


    Ye Fan understood something in his heart and immediately waved his hand.


    As for Xue Tianhua''s words, he can be regarded as remembering, it is not the time for trouble.


    At the same time, Ye Fan was a little more wary of Silver Sword Villa.


    When the Silver Sword Villa invaded and the owner came, Ye Fan thought it was a force to dominate the nest, but now it does not seem to be the case.


    A genius like Xue Tianhua still exists in Silver Sword Villa, and he has become stronger after leaving the customs, far surpassing Chi Yuan by a lot, and his aura is comparable to Wang Lu and others.


    After Xue Tianhua took his seat, many other cliques followed, some even brought some gifts.


    One of them wanted to make trouble, and was blasted out by the leopard.


    Soon, hundreds of seats in the palace were almost full, and many representatives whispered, as if they were waiting for something.


    Ye Fan and Cao Lan also became a little suspicious.


    Danxia Villa, which had been frantically raging before and belittled the Dragon Flame Golden Body Gate, had not arrived yet.


    Especially King Kong, for the appearance of this legend, many geniuses present are full of expectations.


    The strength of King Kong is higher than that of Wang Lu and others, and its status has long been not limited to the disciples of Danxia Villa, but is one of the important figures of Danxia Villa.


    This is also the reason why many mountain village forces have sent top geniuses to come.


    Said it was a visit, not to mention it was a spectator, so that they could appreciate the charm of King Kong and learn.


    Everyone believes that King Kong will be in trouble if he comes here.


    In addition to King Kong, Ye Fan and Cao Lan worry about three major religions.


    The three major religions did not have much reaction before, and they have not appeared now. It is very likely that they want to see the results of many village visits.


    After all, the new forces in Taizhou have not seen the three major religions visiting at the same time.


    While everyone was waiting, a step suddenly appeared in front of the palace.


    "The people from Danxia Villa are here!"


    Instead, the leopard''s voice came at a moment later, showing how strong this step was.


    "boom!"


    As the footsteps drew closer, the whole palace trembled, as if an earthquake was coming.


    At the same time, a very terrifying aura emerged in the front of the palace, like a giant stepping on foot, giving people great oppression.


    The guards transformed by the many monsters in the palace are all like the enemy, even some monsters in the late stage of the heavenly stage and even the peak.


    The breath at the door is too terrifying, and the person who came is not good, and the opponent obviously hasn''t restrained anything.


    "It''s King Kong!"


    On the seat, someone suddenly exclaimed, causing all the representatives of the school to stand up subconsciously.


    Even a genius like Wang Lu looked at the gate of the palace with a little respect.


    Finally, a tall figure appeared in front of everyone.


    With a body of two and a half meters long, plus a strong body like a gorilla, the man no longer looks like a normal human, but more like a giant.


    Moreover, this person still has lush golden hair, which seems to be incomplete evolution, even if it is distributed on both sides of the cheek.


    Seeing the person coming, Ye Fan instantly understood the reason why this person was called King Kong.


    This King Kong is wild and domineering.


    "You are the so-called Golden Body Sect Master?"


    After King Kong strode into the palace, he stared directly at Ye Fan, his voice was like a thunderous explosion, making many people present clever.


    Ye Fan gradually stood up after hearing this, and said in a deep voice, "I heard you are here to make trouble?"


    "Yes, I want to challenge you. If you lose, you will close the door directly. In the future, this Demon Emperor Mountain belongs to my Danxia Villa!"


    King Kong is simply and domineering.


    "Haha, close the door? Are you sure you can eat this Demon Emperor Mountain at Danxia Villa?"


    Ye Fan sneered after hearing this.


    If they hadn''t become brothers with the two big demon kings, even the three big sects would not dare to mess around in Demon Emperor Mountain.


    "Since you can do anything like a hairy kid, I think Danxia Villa can do the same!"


    King Kong slowly nodded, and at the same time looked at Ye Fan with disdain: "Your cultivation level really surprised me. You dare to be so arrogant and not afraid of making people laugh when you step into the heavenly realm?"


    "It''s my skill that I can establish a sect in Demon Emperor Mountain. Why would it make people laugh?"


    Ye Fan asked rhetorically.


    Danxia Villa not only regards him as an enemy, but also baselessly accuses him, which is really deceptive.


    "You promote the most powerful body training method, but you only have this strength. I don''t know where your face comes from?"


    King Kong was so brooding about this incident and simply committed it.


    "How strong I am, it is not your turn to evaluate it. At least it is much better than some people breaking through the time zone for a few hours!"


    Ye Fan snorted, shook his head in disdain.


    "You want to say that the sky thunder for three days and three nights here is because of you?"


    King Kong was extremely sensitive to this matter, his face sank immediately, and then he shook his head and said, "Ask everyone in this room, is this possible? Don''t brag, I won''t be scared by you. The reason why Taizhou has been unable to be interested in transcending Upper Realm, it��s because you have too many founders of the sect that are so good-looking and respectable. You don��t have the strength, and you will only play mystery!"


    "Okay, I can promise to fight you, but if you lose, you have to apologize on behalf of Danxia Villa!"


    Ye Fan nodded and made a request at the same time.

 Chapter 4334： The power of a punch

    "Apologize? It''s up to you?"


    King Kong only found it funny to Ye Fan''s request.


    "Since many sects are there today, it is better to clarify the words, Danxia Mountain Villa will attack us openly and secretly, let you provoke me in the dark, and secretly send the Lushan faction to smear the Dragon Flame Golden Body Gate. This is also the real reason why Lushan faction was destroyed!"


    Ye Fan officially announced at this moment.


    As soon as this remark came out, the audience was in an uproar.


    The Lushan School was just a small school and was wiped out overnight. They didn''t take it too seriously.


    But Danxia Villa was involved behind the incident, so this incident was terrible.


    "Sure enough, it was them, I had already guessed!"


    "Some of the body refining sects that have just emerged before have also been suppressed by Danxia Villa. It is indeed possible for them to do such a thing!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, everyone talked a lot, and their gazes at King Kong changed.


    "Really nonsense, for a small sect like you, I don''t even bother to do this at Danxia Villa!"


    King Kong didn''t expect Ye Fan to be so amazing, and he announced the truth directly in front of everyone.


    Doing so will completely tear the skin with Danxia Villa.


    "King Kong, if Danxia Villa disdains this, why are you here?"


    Ye Fan simply questioned, and the King Kong question was speechless.


    "Brother, this person is eloquent, we don''t need to talk nonsense with him, I can deal with such rubbish!"


    A disciple walked out from behind King Kong, deliberately challenging.


    The figure of this person is slightly lower than that of King Kong, but the aura is also extremely terrifying, at least it has reached the late stage of the heavens.


    "Alright, just kill him!" King Kong nodded at this moment without intending to do it himself.


    "King Kong, didn''t you challenge me, now let the disciple do it for you?"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Fan was a little speechless.


    "Boy, you talk too much nonsense. I can''t promise you those indispensable conditions, so I will let my younger brother teach you a lesson. If you want to fight with me, you are not worthy!"


    King Kong revealed the reason, with a haughty look in his eyes.


    "Well, don''t blame me for having no eyes!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes flashed sharply, since the other party looked down on him so much, wait for them to taste the terrible taste.


    "Crappy sect master, please!"


    The disciple behind King Kong took a step forward and pointed outside the palace.


    With their strength, if they fight fiercely in the temple, it will easily destroy the buildings here.


    "You are so arrogant!"


    Cao Lan couldn''t help angrily when he heard that he gave Ye Fan a humiliating nickname.


    She wanted to take this person down, but was stopped by Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan understood the thoughts of those representatives at the moment, just to see his true strength.


    Even if it is King Kong, there must be doubts in his heart, so it is the most appropriate method to let the younger brother take action first.


    Everyone soon came to the square in front of the palace, which is adjacent to the cliff, and you can get a glimpse of the two mountain ranges.


    And here, it is also the intersection of demonic energy and spiritual energy, which makes many representatives greedy.


    This Demon Emperor Mountain can definitely be regarded as a blessed place, if it can be taken, it will benefit a lot.


    The prosperity of Demon Emperor Mountain aroused their curiosity about Ye Fan''s strength.


    Only how did Ye Fan in the early days of the Heavenly Realm conquer this magical mountain range and drive away thousands of monsters.


    "Boy, you and I have a total difference of six levels. No matter how talented you are, you are far from my opponent. This is a common sense that cannot be broken!"


    The younger brother of King Kong stood proudly, looking at Ye Fandao at this moment.


    "Really? It''s a pity that I broke common sense!"


    Ye Fan sneered, and said something unprecedented.


    When everyone heard it, they all looked at Ye Fan with surprise.


    The pride in this person''s heart is no less than that of King Kong and others.


    "Then let me learn about the strongest body-refining exercises you have said. If I can''t even move my body, then people will laugh out loud!"


    Junior Brother King Kong was ready to fight and waved his hands arrogantly.


    His posture made it clear that Ye Fan was allowed to fight, and he had a full display of his physical strength.


    After that, a black halo appeared on Junior Brother King Kong''s body, like a rock, as if it were indestructible.


    "This should be the black stone magic of Danxia Villa. At the beginning, it was the first exercise in Taizhou, and I don''t know whether this great wild golden body art of the Dragon Flame Golden Body Sect can shake it!"


    "I think it''s difficult. This person''s Blackrock magical skill is already extremely high, and it''s not much worse than King Kong. The difference between the two people''s cultivation base is so big. No matter how powerful the Great Desolate Golden Body Art is, it will be difficult to break his defense! "


    "If you can''t even move your body, wouldn''t it be embarrassing!"


    Everyone felt the power from Junior Brother King Kong, and they all squeezed their sweat for Ye Fan.


    "Since you let me fight, it''s better to be respectful!"


    Seeing the people in front of him, Ye Fan''s mouth showed a fatal smile.


    The moment after the voice fell, Ye Fan''s body moved, and everyone could only feel the majestic golden light rippling from Ye Fan''s body, and finally converged completely on his right fist.


    The bright light that appeared for a while, almost everyone could not open their eyes.


    When everyone reacted, Ye Fan had already arrived in front of Junior Brother King Kong and hit his chest with a fierce punch.


    "boom!"


    There was a loud noise, as if a mountain river collapsed and a meteor fell to the ground.


    Demon Emperor Mountain trembled violently from this.


    The bodies of Ye Fan and Junior Brother King Kong were shrouded in endless dust.


    When the dust receded, everything calmed down, and a strange scene appeared in front of everyone.


    I saw that Ye Fan still maintained the posture of punching, and hit the burly chest of Junior Brother King Kong.


    The golden light and the black light are intertwined, and it is impossible to see the outcome for a while.


    "this is����"


    Everyone was very puzzled when they saw this scene. Such a big movement should not be the result of this. At least one person must be injured.


    "Hahaha, all the Great Wild Golden Body Art is a joke, your punch didn''t move my brother a step!"


    King Kong laughed at this moment, only feeling that Ye Fan was not afraid.


    "The reason why he doesn''t move is because he has fallen apart!"


    Ye Fan withdrew his right fist, faintly said.


    "Nonsense, Junior Brother, take back your strength, this person is not worthy to fight with you at all!"


    King Kong snorted, then urged the man.


    The man just now has been in a weird state, as if a little sluggish.


    The man did not respond to King Kong''s call.


    "Junior Brother, are you all right!"


    King Kong suddenly became a little worried, and patted the other person on the shoulder.


    "boom!"


    Following his move, a terrifying golden power suddenly shot out from the man''s body, as if a Kowloon ascended into the sky, straight into the sky.


    King Kong saw it and violently withdrew for the first time, so that he could escape the shock.


    "puff����"


    This golden light directly caused the body of Junior Brother King Kong to burst from the inside out, and the power of the black stone magical skill was also crushed and disintegrated.


    "Brother..."


    Looking at the man who disappeared in front of him in an instant, King Kong yelled, grief and anger for a moment.

 Chapter 4335： Fight against King Kong

    Looking at the man who burst into pieces, everyone present was shocked.


    His original thoughts were the same as King Kong, thinking that Ye Fan could not shake the other party, never thought that Ye Fan''s power would directly penetrate this person''s body.


    At the moment the dust faded, the man was already dead.


    Because Ye Fan''s punch was too strong and fast, this person''s body remained in place.


    "You... how dare you kill my junior brother!"


    King Kong looked at Ye Fan suddenly, his eyes seemed to burst into flames.


    "Fists and feet have no eyes, and your Blackstone magic is nothing more than that!"


    Ye Fan said with faint emotion.


    The opponent is so arrogant, it is normal to be killed.


    "Kill my junior, I will kill you by myself!"


    A terrifying killing intent burst into King Kong''s eyes and came to Ye Fan''s face.


    The real duel has just begun.


    King Kong''s momentum shook everyone present, but while looking forward to this battle, they were also observing Ye Fan''s breath.


    The punch just now was so fast that they couldn''t see it clearly, and could only feel the golden light emerging.


    "Could it be that what he just used was the Great Desolate Golden Body Art?"


    "This method can instantly break the black stone magic, it seems to be the strongest exercise method!"


    Everyone has already brought curiosity and respect to Ye Fan''s Great Desolate Golden Body Art.


    "boom!"


    At the same time, the power of King Kong broke out completely, and the hair on his body was upside down. At first glance, it looked like a golden hedgehog.


    At this moment, the power of King Kong was terrifying to the extreme, as if every hair was spurring a mighty breath.


    "Boy, die!"


    After King Kong roared, he directly hit Ye Fan with a punch.


    Its fists were strong and windy, like a tornado, directly linked to Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan''s complexion changed slightly, and he immediately mobilized the Great Desolate Golden Body Art and the Nine Aperture Monster Body to gather in front of him.


    That punch just now was also due to the assembly of the two forces.


    Otherwise, just relying on the Great Desolate Golden Body Art, at best can only break through the black stone magical power.


    As the power condensed, a red gold shield appeared in front of Ye Fan soon.


    "boom!"


    The punch of King Kong directly hit the shield formed by Ye Fan''s two great body refining powers, and there was a shaking sound.


    After a moment, the surface of the shield was rippling, and even the space was trembling.


    The power of King Kong seemed to be being turned away by the shield, but the shield was also shaky and collapsed when touched.


    "puff����"


    In the end, the shield shattered, and a gust of wind blew Ye Fan''s body, but failed to shake his body.


    This is the power left over from this punch of King Kong, and it has no power.


    "Your strength is indeed much stronger than this one!"


    Ye Fan reached out his hand and wiped the dust off his body, faintly said.


    King Kong was stunned. He thought that this punch was enough to solve Ye Fan, but he didn''t expect to be completely resolved by the person in front of him.


    "What a powerful method, this person is indeed capable of taking down Demon Emperor Mountain!"


    "Fortunately, there is no impulse just now, this person is deeply hidden, the real strength is far more than the early days of the heavens!"


    Many geniuses present were shocked by Ye Fan''s methods, and many people felt a little palpitating.


    If they challenged Ye Fan earlier, they would lose miserably.


    "Brother, if such a character can enter my villa and be trained, he will be able to reach the level of King Kong, or even surpass King Kong!"


    Next to Wang Lu, a disciple couldn''t help but speak.


    As the head of Taizhou Mountain Villa, Feixue Mountain Villa wants to become the fourth largest teacher in Taizhou. What it needs is a top genius like Ye Fan.


    "He just resisted and has not attacked yet. Perhaps the strength of this person is more than that!"


    Wang Lu looked complicated, and slowly spoke.


    "Does the brother mean that this person is more powerful than King Kong? To know that Taizhou''s ability is against King Kong, there are only the geniuses trained by the three major teachers!"


    When the disciple heard Wang Lu''s words, he obviously didn''t believe it.


    Wang Lu did not answer, but continued to pay attention.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect you to take my punch. It seems that your physical strength has some ways!"


    After King Kong reacted, he finally started to face Ye Fan.


    "A punch just now is only 50% of the strength. With this blow, you can''t escape!"


    King Kong continued to speak, without giving Ye Fan any chance while speaking, he rushed out, and hit Ye Fan with another punch.


    Ye Fan''s complexion changed abruptly after sensing it. In addition to the two body refining powers, all the power of the heavens in his body immediately burst out.


    In an instant, three huge Xuan Ying slowly rose from behind Ye Fan, as if three Buddhas had come to the world.


    There was a trembling sound in Xuan Ying''s heart like the sound of a bronze drum.


    This is the trembling of the heart of heavenly inheritance, which indicates the realm of heavenly inheritance.


    "Three Xuan Ying!"


    When the three Profound Infants appeared, not only did Ye Fan''s momentum temporarily reach its peak, it also caused all the spectators to stare.


    Ye Fan is not only an unfathomable body refiner, but also a profound practitioner with three profound infants.


    "It turns out to be a double cultivator, three mysterious infants, this is also a top genius among the profound practitioners!"


    At this moment, even Wang Lu was shocked.


    Such a genius should surpass King Kong in fame and talent.


    It''s just that Ye Fan''s current cultivation base is still low, so he will be suppressed by King Kong.


    "You can''t stay!"


    The killing intent in King Kong''s eyes doubled, and the punch that was originally going all out, the power at this moment reached the extreme.


    This fist fell, even if it was the Demon Emperor Mountain, it had to be crushed.


    "go with!"


    Ye Fan spoke lightly, this time he no longer chose to resist, but raised his right fist and took the initiative to face King Kong.


    Following Ye Fan''s move, the three profound infants behind him all moved. They raised their right arms, shook hands into fists, and smashed out simultaneously with Ye Fan''s right fist.


    The four fists seemed to be condensed together at this moment, the world changed color, and the terrifying power roared, forming a strong wind, completely covering Ye Fan''s body.


    "boom!"


    Under the immense power, Ye Fan''s fist and King Kong''s fist completely blasted together.


    In an instant, the entire Demon Emperor Mountain trembled, as if it had moved a certain distance, and the intertwined demon energy and spiritual energy on the Demon Emperor Mountain immediately gasified away.


    Within one mile of Demon Emperor Mountain, it directly became a vacuum zone.


    "puff����"


    As for the genius representatives who watched the game, many were shaken out, and some even vomited blood directly.


    The horrible power of the two shocked them, making people caught off guard.


    In the center of the collision, a huge pit appeared on the ground, and the lower layer was a full several meters, and the figures of Ye Fan and King Kong fell below.


    When everyone looked around, they could only see dust rising from the sky, but the result was unknown.


    An expression of worry appeared in Cao Lan''s eyes, but it was difficult for her to get close to the huge pit.


    The mighty power is still constantly rushing out of the huge pit.

 Chapter 4336： Fisting Fantasy World

    Just as everyone was nervously watching, the two figures suddenly rushed out of the huge pit and came into the air respectively.


    The mighty power suddenly exploded from mid-air, like thunder, shaking the sky with howling.


    On the distant mountains, many monsters showed their heads, and they were all startled by the fighting here.


    However, they have all received orders from the two great monster kings and cannot interfere in the matter of the monster king mountain.


    With this blow, the two sides still did not decide the victory or defeat, but separated temporarily and faced each other.


    Behind Ye Fan, the three Xuan Ying still stood proudly, like three big Buddhas, guarding Ye Fan''s body.


    However, compared with before, the Xuan Ying''s light was a bit dim, and he had consumed a lot of power.


    On the other hand, King Kong, the golden hair all exploded, like a frightened lion, the eyes of a pair of tigers are full of cold light.


    Behind him, there was also the Xuan Ying, but there was only one, tall and straight, forcibly confronting the three Xuan Ying Ye Fan.


    "Three Xuan Ying, you do have a little way!"


    King Kong glanced at the opposite side, and a cold light appeared in his eyes.


    Such a terrifying genius, if he does not win today, he will be avenged by Ye Fan in the future.


    "Danxia Villa, I had nothing to do with you, but today it is you who came here!"


    Ye Fan spoke in a deep voice, with an anger hidden in the words.


    The other party not only wants to lose face, but also wants to kill him.


    "Boy, don''t think you can take me two punches, you can be mad!"


    King Kong snorted, his eyes filled with a more terrifying light.


    "King Kong, come down, and fight again. This is the result that the villa does not expect to see!"


    At this moment, a Danxia Villa disciple from below spoke to remind King Kong Dao.


    The main purpose of their arrival today is to test Ye Fan''s strength, and by the way, suppress the opponent.


    But this does not mean that the door must be destroyed.


    If Danxia Villa did such an amazing job, it would be despised by the thousands of forces in Taizhou.


    "Boy, let you go today, but I will choose another day to go up the mountain again to fight you!"


    After hearing the voice, King Kong made a threat, and then decided to stop.


    This time with Ye Fan, he consumes a lot of money, and if he continues to fight at this moment, it is very likely that he will suffer both losses. By then, his fame and reputation may have to be explained here.


    After all, Ye Fan''s inner sect disciples had terrifying cultivation bases, and here was still the hinterland of monsters.


    Cao Lan was relieved when King Kong decided to stop.


    The rest of the genius representatives sighed with emotion. Ye Fan''s ability to block King Kong''s two punches was enough to prove his terrifying strength.


    "This person is so strong, it seems that Taizhou is about to blow up the wind of body training again!"


    "Able to fight King Kong, this person will officially become the new figure in Taizhou!"


    "Fortunately, hold it back, otherwise even the villa forces will have a headache if you get into such a master!"


    Everyone looked at Ye Fan''s figure, and they were full of jealousy at this moment.


    A peerless genius with three profound infants, no power wanted to provoke him.


    If Danxia Villa could predict it in advance, it would certainly not suppress the Dragon Yan Jin Sect.


    "Wait a minute, did I let you go?"


    Just when everyone thought everything was over, Ye Fan suddenly heard a cold voice.


    "Boy, I spared you, are you still alive and dead?"


    King Kong suddenly turned around, his eyes became terrifying again.


    "I took two punches from you, how about you also take one punch?"


    Ye Fan spoke indifferently, but his tone was beyond doubt.


    "what?"


    Hearing this, not only King Kong, but everyone present was shocked.


    The guy in front of him actually wanted to provoked King Kong.


    The strength of King Kong is obvious to all. Although Ye Fan received two punches from the opponent, he did not take advantage of it.


    Everyone didn''t think Ye Fan was King Kong''s opponent.


    "Boy, are you sure?"


    King Kong Zhen spoke out, only to feel that he was greatly provoked.


    Since joining Danxia Villa, everyone respects him and respects him. Such a provocation has not happened for a long time.


    "I just want you to understand that if you provoked the Dragon Yan Jin Sect today, then you must pay the price!"


    Ye Fan replied indifferently.


    "Really? I''m afraid you won''t make it. If you have any tricks, please use it!"


    King Kong spoke proudly and once again assumed a battle posture.


    The terrifying aura broke out from King Kong again, which was even more terrifying than before.


    The King Kong at this moment has been completely enraged, and he has exerted his heyday.


    Ye Fan dared to take the initiative to provoke, he must embarrass Ye Fan.


    As for Ye Fan, he calmed down instead, and four special forces slowly rotated around his body.


    The four rays of light accelerated as they flowed, and finally collided completely.


    "Wow..."


    In Ye Fan''s hand, a white lotus suddenly appeared, and the power rippling from the lotus was wonderful and extraordinary.


    "What kind of power is this, it''s terrible!"


    "Is this martial art?"


    When everyone looked at the white lotus, they were shocked.


    The beautiful white lotus all brought them an extremely dangerous feeling.


    After King Kong noticed it, his eyes became more cautious, and black light began to rippling all over his body.


    The black light around him was several times denser than that of the junior apprentice just now, and it was already in essence.


    At first glance, King Kong looked like a black stone, standing in the air, standing still, and everything around him was silent, as if he was in a brand new space.


    "King Kong''s black stone magic has been superb, such a defense, I am afraid that only a master of the Tianhe realm can break it!"


    "Who can say no? King Kong is best at this kind of exercises. It is basically impossible to hurt him!"


    "This dragon flame golden body sect master is still too young to converge!"


    When everyone saw the solid King Kong, they all spoke with emotion.


    "What is Ye Fan doing, is he crazy?"


    Cao Lan looked at Ye Fan, who closed his eyes and gathered momentum, and was extremely panicked at this moment.


    "King Kong is a veteran powerhouse after all. It is very difficult for the master to hurt him!"


    Even the leopard is full of worries at the moment.


    However, when they were worried about Ye Fan''s accident, the white lotus in Ye Fan''s hands was changing.


    A wonderful power rippling out from around the white lotus, faintly transformed into a shadow of a fist.


    This is Ye Fan''s first attempt to spur the final stroke of the magical fist into the magical world.


    If it succeeds, he firmly believes that King Kong can be hit hard.


    This is how he maintains his own dignity and the dignity of the Dragon Flame Golden Body Gate.

 Chapter 4337： one punch

    Bai Lian Huansheng''s fist shadow continued to grow, and quickly became like a hill, as if it enveloped everyone present.


    "What kind of power is this? I seem to see the disillusionment of the world!"


    "This is a fairyland, the place I dream of..."


    Everyone felt the shadow of the boxing, but they had different perceptions in their hearts. Some were intoxicated, while others were full of grief and fear.


    The heart and appearance of all beings are perfectly embodied in this shadow of fist at this moment.


    King Kong, who was enveloped by the black stone magic, trembled violently at this moment, and it was him that Quan Ying was really facing.


    The black power around King Kong''s body began to rippling, like water waves, with a tendency to disperse.


    "This...what kind of boxing is this!"


    After a while, King Kong suddenly heard a cry of exclamation.


    "Huanshi Shenquan!"


    Ye Fan said lightly, seemingly murmured, then clenched his right fist.


    "Wow..."


    In an instant, all the huge shadows of the fist disappeared and quickly returned to Ye Fan''s right fist.


    Everyone felt relieved and returned to reality from the fantasy world.


    At this moment, their eyes were completely attracted by Ye Fan''s right fist.


    With the right fist injected by the shadow of the fist, the aura has undergone a fundamental change, and this moment seems to be carrying a world.


    That magical white lotus also blended into Ye Fan''s right fist under everyone''s gaze.


    With these changes, Ye Fan''s right fist began to become crystal clear, and even the pores and blood vessels were clearly visible.


    "This martial art... is terrible!"


    Everyone looked at the crystal-like right fist, their mouths opened wide, silent for a while.


    "go with!"


    The momentum was quickly completed, Ye Fan suddenly raised his right fist and threw it forward.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, what the right fist swells is no longer the fist wind, but a world formed by strong light.


    This piece of the world directly hit the opposite King Kong.


    "It''s impossible...ah..."


    King Kong felt the great power in front of him and let out a crazy roar.


    The instinct for survival aroused all his potential and released the power in his body to the extreme.


    The dark light released by the Black Stone Divine Art vaguely formed an enchantment, completely surrounding the diamond.


    "Boom!"


    However, in front of King Kong, it was a scene of the world breaking apart.


    The magical fist turned into a terrifying world, directly impacting the black enchantment.


    Countless light waves were formed from this, no matter how mighty the black stone divine art was, it was washed away at this moment, and dissipated at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    After nearly half a minute of impact, King Kong''s figure was finally exposed to countless light waves.


    These light waves are superimposed by thousands of fist shadows, which are extremely wonderful and infinite in power.


    "No, don''t kill me..."


    King Kong''s defense has already collapsed, and at this moment can only beg for mercy.


    "Provoking the Dragon Yanjin body gate, this is the end!"


    Ye Fan spoke indifferently, with no intention of regaining his strength.


    Moreover, even if he wanted to take back the magic fist, it was impossible.


    This was the first time he performed it, and he was only in the experimental stage.


    It''s just that Ye Fan didn''t expect that he would strike out such a terrifying power for the first time he used his fist to create a fantasy world.


    "Brother..."


    Everyone at the bottom of Danxia Villa was unable to call when King Kong was about to be in distress.


    At the moment, with them, King Kong can''t be saved at all. If anyone goes up, they will only take their lives.


    "what����"


    King Kong roared in pain, and the strong light wave had climbed up his strong body.


    Its body is melting at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Let Zongmen avenge me!"


    When he was dying, King Kong made his final cry.


    "is this real?"


    "King Kong was actually killed, it''s terrible..."


    Looking at the King Kong dissolving in the world of fist birth, everyone''s eyes widened, and they couldn''t recover for a long time.


    With the death of King Kong, the powerful magical power finally dissipated. In the process, it still smoothed a mountain in the distance, and the power was extremely powerful.


    "You... you actually killed Brother King Kong, aren''t you afraid that our Danxia Villa will come to you?"


    A disciple of Danxia Villa stretched out his arm to point at Ye Fan, and said tremblingly.


    Although it was a threat, it seemed weak.


    "If Danxia Villa really wants to come home, I welcome it. Maybe you have the strength to extinguish the dragon and flames of the golden body, but I can guarantee that you will pay a painful price!"


    Ye Fan glared at this person and replied coldly.


    Since he dared to kill King Kong, he was ready to meet the enemy''s hatred.


    In Demon Emperor Mountain, in fact, he was not afraid of Danxia Villa''s aggressive attack.


    If they come here, let the two big monster kings get rid of them.


    If you want to come here to kill the dragon flame golden body gate, even if the three major religions join forces, you have to weigh it.


    Right now Ye Fan had only one thing to do, and that was Li Wei, to strengthen the Dragon Flame Golden Body Gate, and the bigger the better.


    "You... Then let''s wait and see!"


    Several Danxia Villa disciples gritted their teeth and threatened.


    "Leopards, see off the guests, dispose of them all and let them return to Danxia Villa to report!"


    Ye Fan looked at the leopard on the side, faintly said.


    "Yes Yes!"


    Leopard reacted from the shock, nodded quickly and went on.


    "Everyone, thank you for coming to witness the establishment of the Longyan Golden Body Gate today. I officially announce that the Longyan Golden Body Gate will officially accept disciples from today and recruit disciples from the whole Taizhou. Those who wish to endure hardships and those with perseverance can join. !"


    Ye Fan immediately looked at the representatives and announced.


    "Congratulations Yemen Master!"


    "The establishment of the Dragon Flame Golden Body Gate is a blessing for Taizhou!"


    "In the future, the training of Taizhou body refiners will have a share of the Dragon Flame Golden Body Sect!"


    Most of the people were flattering, and their eyes were full of respect and jealousy.


    Being able to kill King Kong with one punch, Ye Fan''s strength completely exceeded their expectations.


    Once the death of King Kong spreads to the outside world, it will cause an uproar.


    "Master Yemen, if you are free, welcome to Feixue Mountain Villa to sit down!"


    At this moment, Wang Lu greeted him with a smile, and said invitingly.


    With Ye Fan''s performance today, Long Yan''s golden goalkeeper is famous in Taizhou, and his rise is inevitable.

 Chapter 4338： Enrollment Ceremony

    Facing Wang Lu''s invitation, Ye Fan smiled and nodded, expressing his consent.


    No one can say how the Longyan Golden Body Gate will develop in the future, and there may be some cooperation with these villas at that time.


    After Wang Lu, many representatives came forward to express congratulations and invitations to Ye Fan.


    As for the King Kong matter, it seems to have been forgotten by everyone.


    After exchanging greetings with everyone, Ye Fan asked Leopard to send away many representatives.


    As long as they wait for them to return, the name of the Dragon Yanjin Sect will be spread throughout Taizhou.


    Only under the witness of many sects, the Dragon Yan Jin Sect was truly established.


    "It''s a pity that no representatives of the three major religions will come, otherwise our influence will be even greater!"


    Ye Fan murmured to himself, expressing regret.


    "It''s already big enough. The three major religions generally only appear when the sect forces are promoted to the villa. Normally, only with their approval can they become a villa. This is the common principle of many Taizhou forces!"


    Cao Lan rolled her eyes when she heard Ye Fan''s words, and explained specifically.


    In her opinion, what Ye Fan did today is out of line.


    "It doesn''t matter, we want to be in the top ten, we must become a villa!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand, knowing that sooner or later he would face the temptations and tests of the three major teachers.


    "Don''t think about this now, you killed King Kong, Danxia Villa is very likely to become our biggest trouble!"


    Cao Lan frowned.


    "Don''t be afraid of them, this is the territory of monsters, you can''t tolerate them!"


    Ye Fan shook his head faintly, and at the same time moved into the topic: "Now we have the momentum, are you ready for enrollment?"


    "You can rest assured that when you retreat, you have already prepared almost. When the representatives return, we can open the door to the disciples!"


    Cao Lan nodded and replied confidently.


    At the end, Cao Lan''s complexion suddenly became a little tangled, as if hesitated and stopped.


    "If there is any problem or trouble, just say it!"


    Ye Fan saw Cao Lan''s thoughts and asked immediately.


    "The power you demonstrated today does not belong to the Great Desolate Golden Body Art at all. When those disciples arrive, you may be dissatisfied with the Great Desolate Golden Body Art."


    Cao Lan expressed the worry in her heart.


    "So you are worried about this, don''t worry, the Great Desolate Golden Body Art is not bad, it is enough to support our promotion to the mountain villa, those disciples will be content, even if they want to practice the martial arts I use today, they won''t be able to learn it for a while!"


    Ye Fan replied with a smile.


    "What is the boxing technique you used today that can actually kill King Kong in a flash!"


    Cao Lan asked.


    "This is a set of boxing skills passed to me by the above guy. I have been practicing since the beginning of my practice, and have been accompanying me out of the mainland, out of the sky, and here!"


    Ye Fan recalled for a moment, and said a little sigh.


    "It''s you...no wonder..."


    Cao Lan had a suddenly realized expression and didn''t ask any more questions.


    If it was passed down by the expert, it would not be surprising no matter how abnormal.


    "In fact, I haven''t completely mastered this fantasy fist myself, so there is no possibility of teaching others. Even if they want to learn, I can''t teach it. Then we will find a few more powerful martial arts to pass on to them. !"


    Ye Fan continued to speak.


    "Well, let me take care of these, but in the future, the disciples will come to the door, I am afraid that most of them will come for you!"


    Cao Lan nodded and smiled helplessly.


    Ye Fan also laughed helplessly. The practice of this punch may take most of his life.


    And if it hadn''t been the last boxing scripture given by that person, Ye Fan might have been unable to comprehend the world of boxing.


    "By the way, you don''t want to retreat in the near future. After the apprentices enter the door, we still need to hold an apprentice collection ceremony!"


    Cao Lan remembered something and suddenly reminded him.


    "Recruitment ceremony? Do I need to do anything?"


    Ye Fan asked immediately.


    "I don''t have to do anything, just fulfill some old rules and take the record of the famous rivers in Taizhou!"


    Cao Lan replied lightly.


    "Record on Mingchuan so soon?" Ye Fan was taken aback.


    "It''s just being included in the register. The number of apprentices officially accepted for the first time will increase our ranking, which represents potential. It is still relatively important. Generally, those who have received more than 300 apprentices for the first time are relatively powerful schools with great potential in the future. !"


    Cao Lan explained.


    "How many disciples do you think we can have?"


    Ye Fan asked immediately.


    "I don''t know, it depends on the situation in the next three days. After three days, the apprenticeship ceremony officially begins, and at the same time the number of disciples is reported to Taizhou. When it is officially registered, this matter cannot be faked. All forces will pay attention!"


    Cao Lan shook her head. She couldn''t guess about the matter at all, but could only tell the seriousness of the matter.


    "I understand, I must hold the apprenticeship ceremony myself!"


    Ye Fan nodded and agreed.


    The ceremony of accepting disciples is the time when the Dragon Flame Golden Body Gate is truly recognized by Taizhou, and it is also the time when the Dragon Flame Golden Body Gate shows its potential and influence to everyone in Taizhou.


    The number of disciples will directly affect the prior ranking of the school.


    "Do you want to think of something more to recruit students?"


    When leaving, Ye Fan suddenly looked at Cao Lan.


    After hearing this, Cao Lan rolled his eyes and shook her head quickly: "Farewell, you continue to make trouble, I am afraid that the upper realm will know that the Dragon Yanjin body gate was born. You have been waiting for these three days and attended the enrollment ceremony on time. That''s it!"


    "Well then, thank you for your hard work!"


    Ye Fan smirked, then disappeared into the depths of the palace.


    Ye Fan didn''t ask much about these enrollment matters, he was responsible for the strength of the school.


    In the past three days, he had already made plans. In addition to recovering his cultivation base and his injuries, he also had a good epiphany for the world of fist.


    The battle with King Kong was the first time he used his boxing to create a fantasy world. However, this style was too profound. Stepping into the heavenly realm was just a qualification to perform.


    To master this punch completely, there is a long way to go.


    Ye Fan guessed several times that the punch that killed King Kong in a second might not have exerted a tenth of the power of the boxing world.


    This punch was completely the product of Ye Fan''s initial exploration.


    Sitting cross-legged on the bed, Ye Fan began to absorb his strength and restore the Dantian and Xuanying who had already been drained by the fist.


    As the evening arrived, an earthquake finally occurred in Taizhou.


    The news that King Kong was bombarded spread throughout Taizhou, which aroused many sects and geniuses astonished, even the three major religions were also touched.


    After all, this person was a genius they had all wanted to dig, but this time they were crushed by a new force that had just been established, which is unbelievable.


    Danxia Villa is even more shrouded in a layer of haze.


    King Kong was killed in a spike, it seemed to them like a bolt from the blue.

 Chapter 4339： Personally meet

    "What a bastard, this little dragon flame golden body dare to kill my genius!"


    Inside the gate of Long Yan''s golden body, an old man slapped his seat, and the strong momentum shook everyone below.


    All these people knew that the old man in front of him was really angry.


    "Villager, this son killed King Kong in front of many sects, and didn''t put our Danxia Villa in his eyes at all. The subordinates asked for a fight, destroyed the Dragon Flame Golden Body Gate, and restored my face to Danxia Villa!"


    After a while, a middle-aged man walked out, full of blood.


    "Is this person''s history clear after investigation?"


    The old man didn''t answer immediately, and then after a while, he asked in a deep voice.


    "Taizhou has never seen a character with the three Xuan Ying, this person is likely to come from the state above, we have no right to investigate the above information..."


    Someone expressed helplessness.


    "No matter who he is, if we dare to lose our face this time, we must never let him get better!"


    Another middle-aged man stood up, full of fighting spirit.


    The destruction of King Kong was completely beyond their expectations.


    "Report!"


    At the same time, a disciple suddenly called outside the hall.


    "Come in!" The old man motioned in a deep voice.


    "Owner, the latest news from Ming Chuan Lu. My Danxia Villa is down five places, and now it is twenty, and some sect disciples are challenging our geniuses, and we must rely on suppressing us to come to the top!"


    The disciple entered the hall and was anxious to report.


    Upon hearing this, everyone in the hall looked even more ugly.


    The follow-up reaction caused by this incident was too strong, and at the same time it gave courage to some sects who looked forward to it.


    After King Kong fell, these sects finally gave birth to the courage to challenge Danxia Villa.


    "These ambitious people think that we only have King Kong in Danxia Villa. They call out all the geniuses in retreat and let them take up the challenges of the sects and kill the provocateurs!"


    The old man''s eyes almost burst into flames, and a terrible decision came at this moment.


    "Then what should we do at the Dragon Flame Golden Body Gate? If they exist, my Danxia Villa will always bear the shame!"


    The middle-aged man asked.


    "If you go to the mountain, it is inevitable that our Danxia Villa is bullying the small and suppressing the new school..."


    The old man slowly spoke and expressed his concerns, which made everyone in the hall frown, which was also something they were worried about.


    "This village owner will allow the Dragon Yanjin body gate to exist. After all, Demon Emperor Mountain is a good place, but he has to belong to us, so it can be regarded as King Kong''s revenge!


    As soon as the old man spoke, a sharp meaning suddenly emerged in his words.


    "What does the owner want to do?" Everyone in the hall was attentive.


    "Since we are so embarrassed, the owner of this village made him feel desperate at the most beautiful moment..."


    A terrifying smile wafted from the corners of the old man''s mouth, making everyone in the hall chill.


    The old man in front of him hadn''t been so angry for a long time.


    Early the next morning, news emerged again in Taizhou, which was shocking.


    Danxia Villa suddenly sent out two news when its reputation was badly damaged.


    First, the genius of Danxia Villa will agree to the challenge of any genius, but if the latter is defeated, it will pay a heavy price.


    Second, the owner of Danxia Villa personally met with the sect master of the Dragon Flame Golden Body Gate, and competed three days later to resolve grievances.


    This second news really shocked all beings in Taizhou. After all, the villa owner personally made an appointment with a small sect master, which is unique.


    This seems a bit bullying, but the main loss is only the face of the owner of Danxia Villa, which is much more polite than Danxia Villa''s killing of the Dragon Flame Golden Body Gate.


    But anyone with a discerning eye can see the purpose of Danxia Villa.


    "Long Yan Jin Sect, this is completely over!"


    "It''s a pity that the talent of the three Xuan Ying, he completely offended Danxia Villa this time. That old man in Chuling is terrifying. I heard that he has already stepped into the Tianhe Realm!"


    "This old man Chu Ling personally engaged in a battle. It seems that he was completely willing to fight. Even if he doesn''t want his own face, he has to avenge King Kong!"


    With the spread of the news, many people felt the end of the Dragon Flame Golden Body Gate.


    ...


    In the palace of the Demon Emperor Mountain, Ye Fan and Cao Lan looked at each other and sat, the former being indifferent, while the latter was extremely anxious.


    "Ye Fan, look at your good deeds, the owner of Danxia Villa is about to commit suicide and come home!"


    Cao Lan was full of anger, staring at Ye Fan at this moment.


    "It''s ridiculous that the other party made an appointment with me!"


    Ye Fan just sneered and shook his head.


    "Although he is the owner of the villa, he is equal to you on the level of influence, and there is no big problem with fighting you!"


    Cao Lan replied angrily.


    "I know, you can give me a response, just say that I promised him to fight, but let him step into the Demon Emperor Mountain!"


    Ye Fan nodded and answered calmly.


    "You have been thinking about it for a long time, is that such a way?"


    After hearing this, Cao Lan opened her mouth, a little speechless.


    "Why? Are you really planning to let me fight the Tianhe Realm powerhouse?"


    Ye Fan looked at Cao Lan, playing with the taste.


    "I understand, but you have to be mentally prepared. If he comes this way, it will definitely affect our enrollment, and the date of the appointment will be three days later, the enrollment ceremony!"


    Cao Lan nodded and reminded at the same time.


    "With my response, those who really want to come to apprenticeship should not waver easily."


    Ye Fan answered lightly, and at the same time got up and walked outside the palace.


    "What are you going to do?" Cao Lan asked nervously when she saw this.


    She couldn''t handle the current situation, so she relied heavily on Ye Fan.


    "Go and meet the Black Dragon King. Since Chu Ling is an old and disrespectful, then I don''t need to be polite to him!"


    Ye Fan answered, and then disappeared in front of Cao Lan.


    Despite Chu Ling''s voice of challenge, there is still an endless stream of young people lining up under the Demon Emperor Mountain, under the guidance of the leopard, going up the mountain to accept the test, and want to join the Dragon Flame Golden Body Gate.


    Chu Ling only challenged the sect master of the Dragon Flame Golden Body Gate, not trying to destroy the gate, so even if Ye Fan really lost, it would not harm these disciples.


    For the disciples who really want to join the Dragon Flame Golden Body Sect, just feel free to go to the teacher.


    At the same time, Ye Fan made a fearless response almost immediately, which made many strong people look up to it again.


    Invisibly, the enrollment ceremony three days later has become exciting.

 Chapter 4340： The ceremony begins

    In the next three days, the young people on Demon Emperor Mountain kept going, some left in sorrow and some left behind with joy.


    Some people are deliberately inciting nervous emotions.


    However, almost all of these people were expelled by the leopard immediately.


    Finally, a group of luxuriously dressed and majestic people appeared under the Demon Emperor Mountain.


    "This Demon Emperor Mountain is really majestic. This person can take this place and live with the demon beast. This requires a lot of ability!"


    The old man headed up looked up at the misty mountain, and couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Old Lin, I wonder if you noticed that we have been along the way without being harassed by any monsters. This is the most magical place!"


    A middle-aged man followed him, also with surprise and sigh.


    "Yeah, yeah, in the past, if you wanted to go deep into this place, you might have to fight a **** road together. This young master must be extraordinary!"


    Someone nodded, affirming this.


    "Remember, Long Yan''s entrance to the Golden Body Gate is very good!"


    The old man pondered for a moment, then said lightly, and then went up the mountain with his hands on his back.


    When the people behind saw it, they hurried to keep up, and at the same time they picked up a pen to quickly record something in a roster.


    Lin Fangshi, the creator of Taizhou Mingchuanlu, is also one of the leading figures in Taizhou. One of the managers of Taizhou has a Mingchuanfang under him, which is dedicated to summarizing the world''s famous Sichuan and evaluating many forces in Taizhou.


    The ranking on Mingchuanlu is a masterpiece of Mingchuanfang.


    The normal new forces are all Mingchuanfang sent special personnel to go up the mountain, but the current Demon Emperor Mountain, Lin Fangshi personally came to evaluate and judge.


    This is related to the many major events that happened at the Dragon Yan Jin Sect before.


    When this pedestrian went up the mountain, Yaohuang Mountain had stopped enrolling students, and the surroundings seemed very quiet.


    There was no obstruction on the way up the mountain. Cao Lan had already received the news, so all the guards were removed.


    On the top of Demon Emperor Mountain, Ye Fan was dressed formally, standing on a high place with Cao Lan.


    "What is the attitude of the Demon King?"


    Cao Lan also saw Ye Fan for the first time in the past few days, and hurriedly asked.


    "Don''t worry, everything has been resolved!"


    Ye Fan answered indifferently, while looking at the entrance to the mountain, and asked: "Has the assessor arrived?"


    "Already up the mountain, this time seems to be a big man!"


    Cao Lan nodded and reminded at the same time.


    "How many disciples do we have?"


    Ye Fan continued to ask.


    He has been at the Demon King''s side for the past two days to make a good relationship, so he doesn''t understand the enrollment.


    "You will know then, I promise to make you happy!"


    A beautiful smile appeared on the corner of Cao Lan''s mouth, with a hint of pride at the same time.


    This is the first time she laughed so happy since she came to Taizhou.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Fan didn''t ask any more, just because Lin Fangshi''s figure had already appeared in front of them.


    "This person should be the well-known Lin Fangshi, the founder of Taizhou Mingchuanlu, your trial mission this time, to put it bluntly, the decision is on him!"


    After seeing the old man, Cao Lan immediately explained.


    After hearing this, Ye Fan walked forward and said more politely: "The distinguished guest comes to the door, Ye Fan has missed far to welcome!"


    "Your Excellency is the sect master of the Dragon Flame Golden Body Gate?"


    Lin Fangshi''s voice is strong, with a feeling of impartiality in his words.


    "Yes, Master Lin came in person, I am honored!"


    Ye Fan nodded and continued to be polite.


    "You killed King Kong, you thought you were a violent person, but you are a little different from what the old man thought..."


    Lin Fangshi took a deep look at Ye Fan, already knowing that the other party was not a casual killer.


    "King Kong and Danxia Villa deceive people too much, I have no way to do this, after all, the face of the Dragon Yan Jin Shoumen cannot be compromised!"


    Ye Fan slowly explained.


    "Needless to say, Danxia Villa has already paid the price for what they did!"


    Lin Fangshi directly interrupted Ye Fan''s words, unintentionally listening to his complaints.


    Ye Fan and Cao Lan looked at each other, feeling helpless.


    Lin Fangshi didn''t seem to follow flattery at all, nor would he listen to outsiders'' explanations, and would only judge according to his own standards.


    Danxia Villa''s ranking decline is his masterpiece.


    "Old Lin, Chu Ling, the owner of Danxia Villa, wants to kill the Dragon Flame Golden Body Gate today. This is not something that a villa should do!"


    Cao Lan spoke slowly and brought up the battle.


    "If Danxia Villa is to enter in a big way, the old man will intervene, but this matter is only a discussion between Chu Ling and your sect master. It is a private act and the old man has no right to control!"


    Lin Fangshi replied lightly.


    "Old Lin, please go to the high platform!"


    After Ye Fan listened, he simply invited.


    In the case of Chu Ling, he didn''t expect this old man to help him out.


    The reason why he is polite now is that he only hopes that the old man can give him a higher initial evaluation, and the development of the Dragon Flame Golden Sect will be easier later.


    After arriving at the high platform, Lin Fangshi said straight to the point: "The old man still has a lot of things to be busy, so you can start the enrollment ceremony quickly!"


    "it is good!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and at the same time stood to the front with Cao Lan.


    "Call out all the disciples!"


    Cao Lan glanced at the leopard on the side, and said.


    As her voice fell, the disciples quickly walked out of the palace and stood on both sides.


    These disciples are extremely fast, and their movements are very uniform. Although they have just joined, they have formed preliminary management.


    In the blink of an eye, hundreds of disciples have appeared in front of Ye Fan, Lin Fangshi and others.


    "This Dragon Flame Golden Body Sect is really good, even if Chu Ling took the initiative to fight, it still attracted so many people to join!"


    When the number reached 100, the assessors behind Lin Fangshi were already surprised.


    Lin Fangshi didn''t speak at this moment, his eyes narrowed slightly, thoughtfully.


    Soon, the huge square in front of the palace was filled with disciples who were constantly emerging. At a glance, it was densely packed with almost all young people.


    These people looked up at Ye Fan who was standing on a high place, with a fanatical look in their eyes.


    They joined the Dragon Flame Golden Body Gate for the legendary figure in front of them.


    "so many people?"


    Looking at the crowd in front of him, even Ye Fan was a little surprised.


    "Return to the sect master, this time there are more than 3,000 people who signed up for the mountain, and we recruited a total of 879 people."


    Cao Lan said in a loud voice with a beautiful and brilliant smile on her face.


    As soon as this remark came out, Lin Fangshi and others were shocked, and many evaluators appeared incredible.

 Chapter 4341： Chuling kills to

    "Eight hundred and seventy-nine people, this is true!"


    Hearing what Cao Lan said, some evaluators couldn''t help but exclaim.


    "Almost 900 people, this is already three times the standard of excellence!"


    The middle-aged man sighed and exclaimed, just unbelievable.


    "Everyone, this is our Dragon Flame Golden Body Sect Master Ye Fan, and he will lead us to extraordinary in the future!"


    Cao Lan''s voice continued to come and officially announced.


    "I have seen the master!"


    More than 800 people spoke in unison at this moment, their voices resounding through the top of Demon Emperor Mountain.


    "You don''t need to be polite, you are all excellent disciples that we have selected, and soon I will pass on your great famine golden body tactics, and train you to become a generation of strong people!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand and made a promise.


    "Thank you Ye Sect Master, I don''t hesitate to go through fire and water!"


    Many disciples all became more excited and said in unison again.


    "Yemen Master is young, but he can attract so many people to regard you as admiration. If you count the talents in Taizhou, almost no one can surpass you!"


    Lin Fangshi walked up from behind at this moment, and for the first time gave Ye Fan a hint of praise.


    "Thank you Lin Lao for the compliment, Ye Fan is ashamed!"


    Ye Fan humbly shook his head.


    "Old Lin, Taizhou hasn''t seen so many new disciples in nearly ten thousand years. How do we position it?"


    Many evaluators are dumbfounded at this moment, and don''t know how to evaluate the new school in front of them.


    After all, in some villas, the total number of disciples is only a thousand people.


    And for the first time, the school with more than 300 disciples will be promoted to the villa in the future.


    "Longyan Jinshenmen only needs to develop well and become a villa just around the corner. Even if it is established, it is not impossible!"


    Lin Fangshi gave an extremely high evaluation at this moment.


    Ye Fan''s strength and behavior did not affect his evaluation of the Dragon Yan Jin Sect. What Lin Fangshi values ??most is his disciple.


    This is also the reason why the first entry disciple is so important.


    As for falsification, these are simply unrealistic. Lin Fangshi��s Ming Chuanfang will observe the new sect for a period of time. Those who falsify will inevitably be exposed and will be severely punished.


    "Then rely on Old Lin''s words!"


    Ye Fan smiled and nodded at this moment.


    If you want to make your own power into the top ten, it is inevitable to become a mountain villa. As for the establishment of education, Ye Fan has not thought about it for the time being. With his great wild golden body art, it is not enough to establish education. This requires more powerful techniques and treasures. Just work.


    "The old man announced that the Dragon Flame Golden Body Gate was officially registered in the Mingchuan Record, ranking forty-eight!"


    Lin Fangshi pondered for a moment, then said aloud.


    He will share these information and decisions simultaneously in the enrollment ceremony.


    "Forty-eight!"


    Upon hearing this ranking, both Ye Fan and Cao Lan were pleasantly surprised.


    As for the many disciples below, the cheers continued, and this moment was extremely excited.


    Officially accepting disciples will reach such a ranking, and the Dragon Flame Golden Body Gate will definitely become a legend in Taizhou.


    "If I don''t have a special trial requirement, now I have completed the third trial!"


    While Ye Fan was happy, he was also a little depressed.


    "Well, the starting point is so high, there is hope for breaking into the top ten!"


    Cao Lan smiled with relief.


    "Master Yemen, if I were you, I should be very sad now. Chu Ling may have to come to challenge him!"


    A middle-aged man kindly reminded.


    "He? Can''t walk into this Demon Emperor Mountain!"


    Ye Fan shook his head lightly.


    "When we came, the road was unimpeded. He is a master of the Tianhe Realm. How could he not come in?"


    The middle-aged man asked inexplicably.


    "Because you are the guests, and he is the enemy!"


    Ye Fan replied calmly.


    "Does Yemen Master still have contact with the monster beasts here?"


    Lin Fangshi interjected at this moment, with a hint of caution in his words.


    When he stepped into the hinterland of Demon Emperor Mountain, he had always had such a guess in his heart.


    If Ye Fan really had the right to speak in the Longyan Mountain Range, it would be terrifying.


    "Elder Lin, these are not important, I am a human being, and being able to start a sect here can also be regarded as expanding the territory of mankind!"


    Ye Fan didn''t answer directly, but smiled lightly.


    "Well, these things have nothing to do with the sect, the old will not take care of them!"


    Lin Fangshi nodded and gave up on asking.


    Just as his voice fell, a loud noise suddenly rang out from the sky above the sky in front of Demon Emperor Mountain, and at the same time a powerful ray of light shot in, like a long rainbow blazing through the sun.


    The crowd was passively attracted, and they all looked up.


    In the early part of the light, an old man was stepping into the air, as if he was descending from an immortal, with a magnificent aura.


    "Chu Ling!"


    Lin Fangshi could see the identity of the person at a glance, and murmured softly.


    "This person is the owner of Danxia Villa?"


    When Ye Fan heard this, a sharp look appeared in his eyes.


    The other party had been doing bad things since he founded the Dragon Flame Golden Body Gate, and now he is shamelessly coming to the door to challenge him, which is simply too much.


    "Chu Ling was a strong man in the Tianhe Realm earlier, and he is also a famous figure in Taizhou!"


    Lin Fangshi slowly sighed. At this moment, he looked at Ye Fan with a hint of pity.


    The young genius sect master beside him, no matter how strong he is, could not be Chu Ling''s opponent.


    As for the many disciples, all their faces were gloomy at this moment, and the joy of the talents disappeared, and they were shocked by Chu Ling''s huge aura.


    When Chu Ling came to the mountain directly opposite Demon Emperor Mountain, Ye Fan finally saw his full picture.


    He was dressed in a white robe, his face was red, and a few silver threads were faintly visible in his black temples and black hair. Although he was old, he was still very young, and his spirit was more than that of young people.


    "Are you the sect master of the Dragon Yanjin Sect?"


    Chu Ling saw Ye Fan''s figure at a glance, his eyes like torches.


    "Exactly!"


    Ye Fan carried his hands on his back, and his face was calm at this moment.


    "You killed King Kong, know the consequences?"


    Chu Ling''s voice suddenly rose, echoing in the mountains without hesitation, shaking many people present trembling.


    "I only know who dares to humiliate my Dragon Flame Golden Body Gate, I will make him pay the price!"


    Ye Fan was unmoved, just replied lightly.


    "Wei Mo Xiu base, dare to speak wild words!"


    Chu Ling snorted, and he became even more angry about Ye Fan''s calmness.


    "Chu Ling, if you come here alone, do you really want to challenge Ye Fan to fail, and fight him as you, regardless of victory or defeat, it is not a good thing for you!"


    Lin Fangshi said slowly at this moment in the heart of cherishing talents.


    "Old Lin, this is my personal grievance with this kid. Don''t worry, I won''t hurt the innocent. As for my face, how important is the face of Danxia Villa?"


    Chu Ling looked very open at this moment, and simply spoke.


    "If you fight, he will lose. If he is killed by you, have you ever wondered where the Dragon Flame Golden Body Gate will go?"


    A middle-aged man asked immediately.


    Long Yan Jin Sect performed well, and he really couldn''t bear to see such a martial genius die prematurely.


    "You don''t need to care about this. After his death, I will let Danxia Villa fully accept the Dragon Flame Golden Body Gate and Demon Emperor Mountain, and then teach these disciples even more powerful black stone magic!"


    Chu Ling spoke proudly, showing huge ambition at this moment.


    Compared with the nearly 900 disciples of Demon Emperor Mountain and Longyan Jin Sect, his modest face is really nothing.


    Just by annexing the Dragon Flame Golden Body Gate, Danxia Villa might be able to directly enter the top ten.

 Chapter 4342： The king shot

    "Chu Ling, you really have a good calculation, we won''t let you succeed!"


    Cao Lan guessed Chu Ling''s true purpose in an instant, and said lightly at this moment.


    "Zhuangzhu Chu, are you trying to teach us the black stone magic that was blown by a punch before?"


    "Blackrock magic is nothing more than rubbish, don''t be ashamed!"


    At this moment, the leopard was sarcastic with many monsters.


    Hearing this, Chu Ling''s expression was slightly embarrassed, and then he shouted: "Today I will let you see the real Blackstone magic!"


    "Come on, no one will believe you. You are fighting Ye Clan Master today because you are afraid that he will grow up in the future and destroy you!"


    The leopard snorted and continued to mock.


    "You are just a dog, you have no right to talk to me, Ye Fan, since you promised to fight me, come on!"


    Chu Ling didn''t want to talk nonsense anymore, staring directly at Ye Fandao at this moment.


    Lin Fangshi sighed when he saw this. The situation today is hard to reverse.


    "I promised to fight you, but only if you can step into the Demon Emperor Mountain!"


    Ye Fan replied lightly.


    "Step into this place, it''s not a trivial matter!"


    After hearing this, Chu Ling sneered, but didn''t think too much at this moment, his body jumped up and flew toward the top of Demon Emperor Mountain.


    As a Tianhe realm powerhouse, his strength is already at the top of Taizhou, and he is not afraid of any dangers and traps.


    As long as Lin Fangshi didn''t make a move, Chu Ling could kill Ye Fan in seconds.


    "Ye Fan!"


    Upon seeing this, Cao Lan couldn''t help but whispered, already tense.


    Ye Fan smiled at him, still calm and composed at this moment.


    Lin Fangshi looked at Ye Fan with a puzzled face. At this time, it might be fatal in an instant, but Ye Fan still behaved like this.


    "boom!"


    Just as Chu Ling was about to rush into Demon Emperor Mountain, two frightening auras suddenly erupted from the mountains on both sides of Demon Emperor Mountain.


    For a moment, the sky near Demon Emperor Mountain was flooded with dazzling light.


    Two beast bodies larger than the mountains emerged from it, bringing out an extremely majestic monster.


    Near Demon Emperor Mountain, the mountains trembled and the sky changed.


    Chu Ling''s forward pace was also hindered by the sudden upheaval.


    Everyone looked at the two beasts, almost all of them were shaken and then petrified.


    In the eyes of many people, there was a look of fear.


    I saw it was a black dragon with two wings and a lizard full of thunder.


    The body of the black dragon is a thousand meters long, and when he raises his head, it is like a huge mountain. At this moment, it is exuding terrifying majesty.


    Every breath of dragon''s breath is enough to destroy a small hill.


    As for the lizard, its power is no less than that of the black dragon, and the sharp horns on its head are releasing fierce rays of thunder, confusing.


    "this is����"


    At this moment, even Lin Fangshi was shocked.


    The two big monsters stood there like two giant gods, completely blocking Chu Ling''s steps.


    "Oh my god, I read that right, these are the two legendary monster kings!"


    "Is this the Black Dragon King? Legend has it that it is the lord of the Dragon Flame Mountain Range, and now it actually appears here!"


    "The Skink King is the lord of the Lingquan Mountain Range, and it is equally terrifying. Even the three major religions dare not provoke them!"


    Many disciples reacted quickly, exclaiming again and again at this moment.


    As for fear, most of them have disappeared at the moment, and their subconscious mind told them that the appearance of the two great monster kings is likely to be related to their sect master.


    "Black Dragon King, Skink King, why block my way?"


    Chu Ling was stared at by the two demon beast kings, his complexion was extremely gloomy at this moment, and he asked.


    "This is the Longyan Mountain Range, and no humans are allowed to go wild!"


    The Black Dragon King heard a majestic voice.


    "I''m not here to hunt monsters, but to deal with my personal grievances. You majestic, you will actually protect a human today!"


    Chu Ling explained coldly.


    "Heilong, don''t talk nonsense with him, solve him!"


    The Skink King simply said, and then directly killed Chu Ling.


    As it spoke, the sharp corners of its head had released a terrifying thunder, which was bombarded, like a spider web covering the sky and the sun, completely surrounding the world around Chu Ling.


    "Asshole, you are deceiving too much!"


    Chu Ling shouted, and at this moment became furious.


    The powerful black light rippled from Chu Ling''s body and turned into layers of ripples, blocking all those terrifying thunders around him.


    "Roar����"


    At the same time, the Black Dragon King uttered a dragon chant, and then shot, its huge tail swept directly toward Chu Ling, causing the space to whistle and the sky trembling.


    "boom!"


    Chu Ling, who was resisting the thunder, was directly swept by this blow, and his body flew upside down and hit a mountain in the distance.


    "Asshole!"


    Chu Ling''s roar came out again.


    Although this blow didn''t cause him serious damage, it made him lose face.


    As the owner of Danxia Villa, has Chuling ever suffered such humiliation.


    However, before Chu Ling came to rest, the two demon kings once again killed him, crushing Chu Ling almost from the beginning.


    With Chu Ling''s strength, it would be difficult to fight a Demon King alone, let alone two.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Fangshi''s gaze towards Ye Fan became complicated.


    At this moment, everyone can tell that the two demon kings appeared because of Ye Fan and were beating Chuling violently.


    "I said, whoever dares to provoke the Dragon Yanjin body gate must pay the price!"


    Ye Fan looked at the fierce battle not far away and said lightly.


    "The master is mighty, too powerful!"


    Many disciples all cheered, and at this moment the admiration for Ye Fan took another step.


    "Ye Sect Master, it seems that your ability is more than this!"


    Lin Fangshi sighed with emotion at this moment, only feeling that Ye Fan could not be seen through.


    "To gain a foothold here, it does require some special skills, but Mr. Lin can rest assured that I will never do anything harmful to mankind!"


    Ye Fan nodded slowly and promised at the same time.


    After that, Ye Fan continued to pay attention to the battle.


    Previously, his entrustment to the two great monster kings was to make Chu Ling pay a heavy price.


    Besieged by the two monster kings, Chu Ling is in danger today.

 Chapter 4343： Fleeing

    "boom����"


    In the distance, Chu Ling''s body was once again knocked out by the Black Dragon King, and it smashed into the distant mountain, causing landslides and boulders constantly falling.


    Chu Ling quickly rushed out of the mountain''s belly, with a husky face and extremely bad condition at the moment.


    Under the continuous attack of the two monster kings, he had little power to parry, and his injuries were serious.


    "You dignified monster and beast king, help a human being today, say it, are you not afraid of being laughed at?"


    Chu Ling felt dissatisfied and gritted his teeth.


    "No, you are wrong, we just look at you simply and oppose us. Believe it or not, destroy your Danxia Villa?"


    The Black Dragon King shook his head, speaking arrogantly at this moment.


    "If I remember correctly, Danxia Villa is on the Longyan Peak in the Longyan Mountain Range!"


    The Skink King thought for a while, and suddenly said.


    "Don''t deceive people too much, I will leave today!"


    Chu Ling was completely nervous at this moment and suddenly begged for mercy.


    If it really angered these two kings, Danxia Villa could not stop the attacks of thousands of monsters.


    "Since you are here, don''t even think about leaving!"


    The Black Dragon King replied coldly.


    "Do you still want to kill me?"


    This remark made Chu Ling feel even more horrified, subconsciously said.


    "Try it!"


    The Skink King responded with a killing intent, and then launched a fierce offensive again.


    The Black Dragon King followed closely, every blow brought great danger to Chu Ling.


    "Two lunatics, I won''t play with you anymore!"


    Chu Ling had already given birth to a retreat in his heart. At this moment, he no longer wanted to fight, and quit frantically.


    As for Ye Fan, he can no longer take care of it now. If he continues to entangle himself, he really has to explain his life today.


    On the Demon Emperor Mountain, Lin Fangshi has been paying attention to the situation of the battle. When he noticed the crisis in Chuling, he couldn''t help but said, "After all, this person is a strong man in the Tianhe realm. He has some influence in Taizhou. If he died in Longyan Mountains, I am afraid there will be a catastrophe!"


    "Old Lin, the two monster kings don''t listen to me, it depends on how well this old guy is!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, showing helplessness.


    "Ugh����"


    Upon hearing this, Lin Fangshi sighed.


    "Old Lin, you and I are both peak human beings, save me..."


    At this moment, Chu Ling''s shout suddenly came from a high altitude in the distance.


    "Let''s go down the mountain!"


    After listening, Lin Fangshi sighed again, and then went down the mountain with a few people behind him.


    In the principle of fairness and justice, he will not help either Ye Fan or Chu Ling.


    "Asshole!"


    Seeing that Lin Fangshi ignored his words and left Demon Emperor Mountain, Chu Ling suddenly felt desperate, and at the same time couldn''t help but yell.


    "Want to kill me, there is no door!"


    Chu Ling gritted his teeth suddenly, and his body swelled.


    The huge blood qi surged from this, causing Chu Ling''s mouth to spray wildly with blood, his face suddenly pale, but his power showed a geometric surge.


    "Is this guy desperate?"


    When Cao Lan saw this scene, a sense of horror appeared on Qiao''s face.


    The two are thousands of meters apart, and you can still feel the terrifying power of Chu Ling above.


    "If you don''t work hard, he will really be killed today!"


    Ye Fan said lightly, his emotions remained calm.


    "If he escapes, he will definitely retaliate against us crazy later!"


    Cao Lan expressed his concern, and at this moment he hoped that Chu Ling would die here.


    "This time he will have to lose his skin if he doesn''t die. As long as I have time to grow, I don''t have to be afraid of him!"


    Ye Fan said to himself.


    Danxia Villa and him have reached this point and must be destroyed.


    Danxia Villa will become the best springboard for Longyan Jinshen to enter the top ten.


    After Chu Ling burst out of extreme power, he finally retreated the two kings temporarily, and got a chance to breathe.


    During the frantic flight, he did not forget to turn back and warn: "Ye Fan, you wait for the old man, another day, the old man will kill you!"


    "Old guy, we are all in the Longyan Mountains, and we are also neighbors, and we have contacts!"


    Ye Fan replied lightly, also containing deterrence.


    Seeing Chu Ling disappeared, the Black Dragon King and Skink King immediately chased forward without thinking.


    "Don''t chase, let him go!"


    Ye Fan instantly rushed into the sky and stopped them.


    "Brother Ye Fan, it''s a pity, I almost left him!"


    The Black Dragon King was a little unwilling.


    "This guy has only burned at least 80% of his potential in his last move, and he has paid a great price. It is impossible to recover in a short time!"


    The Skink King gave an explanation, and at the same time stared at Ye Fan and smiled: "Brother Ye Fan, this should be considered as fulfilling your request!"


    "Forget it, thank you two for your help today, I will repay you both!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and promised at the same time.


    "Brother Ye Fan, your nine-aperture monster body can have follow-up moves. We have already mastered the first two levels. It''s really amazing!"


    The Black Dragon King spoke out and asked.


    "Yes, but I can''t give it to you yet!"


    Ye Fan nodded, then shook his head again.


    "This...is we just behaving badly? How about this king taking the demons to destroy Danxia Villa?"


    The Black Dragon King was a little lost and immediately proposed.


    "This king can also go together!"


    The Skink King spoke immediately.


    They have already benefited greatly from the nine-aperture monster body, so they can''t wait to practice the next move.


    "The main reason is that I haven''t mastered the third trick thoroughly, so I can''t pass it on to you. Wait a minute, as long as the time comes, I will give it to you as soon as possible!"


    Ye Fan helplessly explained.


    "Then... well, with the talent of Ye Fan, this technique should be easy for you!"


    Although the Black Dragon King was disappointed, he could only respond at this moment.


    "I am different from you. After all, I am a human being. Therefore, I need a lot of essence and blood to cultivate the nine-aperture monster body. At the moment when I first arrived, the resources are scarce, so I am slower!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and explained the reason.


    If he had enough blood and resources as in the Sky Demon Realm, he could definitely break through the third stage of the Nine Aperture Demon Body.


    "You said earlier, we can help you solve these!"


    After hearing this, the Skink King said with excitement.


    "Yes, that''s right, the king can provide the essence and blood you want. As for some spiritual things, there are many Lingquan Mountains, just let the old lizard provide them!"


    The Black Dragon King also reacted and said immediately.


    In order to get the exercises quickly, they are also willing to give up.


    "Really? Then I''d better respect my fate..."


    Ye Fan''s eyes lit up after hearing it, and he smiled and thanked immediately.


    If the other party wants to give him resources, there is no reason to refuse.


    If the nine-aperture monster body can break through the third stage, his strength will become even more terrifying.

 Chapter 4344： Owner again

    "Brother Ye Fan, we will prepare resources for you to help you break through!"


    After the two kings left a sentence, they all quickly disappeared in front of Ye Fan.


    Compared with powerful exercises, mere resources are nothing at all.


    Feeling the enthusiasm of the two monsters, Ye Fan smiled and sighed, and then returned to the palace.


    The nine-aperture monster body has two big monster kings worrying about him, and promotion should be worry-free.


    "Fortunately there are them, otherwise all our preparations and plans today will have to be ruined by the old fellow Chu Ling!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s return, Cao Lan felt lingering.


    "It now appears that rooting in Demon Emperor Mountain is a very correct choice!"


    Ye Fan nodded, thanking the Black Dragon King and Skink King very much in his heart.


    As long as the other party can help him break through the third stage of the Nine Aperture Monster Body, Ye Fan wouldn''t mind teaching it as a reward.


    "How do you plan to explain this matter to the outside world? If you let others think that you are in the company of monsters, you may be isolated by human forces!"


    Cao Lan continued to question.


    "I have already thought about this. You issued a statement on my behalf, saying that I was gracious to the two kings, so I can live in the Demon Emperor Mountain. As for Chuling Lao Er, it was him who provoked the king first. All the blame is on my own. !"


    Ye Fan replied immediately.


    "This...so, would they believe it?"


    Cao Lan said in a daze.


    "The rumors stop at the wise. Believe it or not, it''s up to them. At least I have stated my human position!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand and said fearlessly.


    Cao Lan nodded, then disappeared in front of Ye Fan and began to make arrangements.


    Nearly 900 new disciples have also formally moved into Yaohuang Mountain under the rectification of Huabao.


    Early the next morning, explosive news spread all over Taizhou.


    The owner of Danxia Villa, Chu Ling, a generation of pinnacle powerhouse, suffered heavy losses on the Demon Emperor Mountain and returned unwillingly. At the same time, the number of admissions for the first round of Longyan Jinshenmen approached 900, creating a miracle in Taizhou, recorded in Mingchuan When he first appeared, he was ranked forty-eight.


    The top 50, this has been the goal of many middle and lower reaches, but the Dragon Flame Golden Body Gate was achieved at the beginning of its establishment, which is not surprising.


    "What kind of person is the sect master of the Dragon Flame Golden Body Gate, who can actually get such a high evaluation from Mingchuanfang and directly promoted to forty-eight, which is unique before!"


    "Even Chu Ling can''t help this person, it''s terrifying!"


    "It is said that this person has saved the two great monster kings, and this time Chuling almost died by the hands of the two great monster kings!"


    Most people from the outside world are marveling at Ye Fan''s identity and strength, but for Chu Ling, a generation of strong men, they have some pitiful meanings.


    After Chu Ling returned to Danxia Villa, he didn''t release any harsh words, but fell silent. Danxia Villa was no longer as arrogant as before.


    This was an order from Chu Ling, so that everyone in the villa died down. It was not Ye Fan that he was afraid of, but the two monster kings.


    If so, Danxia Villa is in danger.


    But in the eyes of the outside world, this is not the case. The top 20 villas, Danxia Villa, which claims to be the number one in body refining power, are now afraid of the Dragon Flame Golden Body Gate, so it is silent.


    The change of Danxia Villa''s attitude prompted more disciples to embark on the road of Demon Emperor Mountain.


    In the next few days, the Demon Emperor Mountain was more lively than when the Dragon Flame Golden Body Gate was first established. Even Ye Fan was forced to join the ranks of appraisal disciples. According to the current trend, the person responsible for the appraisal The number is simply not enough.


    "Leopard, you go find the Black Dragon King and Skink King, I want to borrow some more monsters from them and help me arrange disciples!"


    In desperation, Ye Fan could only continue to borrow from the two monster kings.


    Those disciples who are new to beginners simply cannot undertake the task of evaluating others.


    Ye Fan''s entry assessment is very simple, as long as he proves sufficient body strength, he can join, and this aspect of assessment is no more suitable than monsters.


    After receiving Ye Fan''s order, Hua Leopard quickly borrowed dozens of powerful monsters in human form from the two kings, which relieved Ye Fan''s strong work pressure.


    On this day, Ye Fan personally inspected the assessment situation, but saw that a person in charge of the assessment was flew out by his disciple.


    This examiner was transformed by a monster in the late stage of the Heavenly Realm.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Fan immediately went up and looked at the shooter.


    "I want to see your master!"


    The person who shot was a young man who once again knocked off a monster in charge of the assessment while speaking.


    The monster beasts in the late stage of the process these days are like playthings in his hands.


    After Ye Fan approached, he discovered that many people were already lying beside him.


    "It''s your biggest mistake to make trouble at the Dragon Flame Golden Body Gate!" The leopard rushed up at this moment, with great anger in her eyes.


    The other party has obviously been regarded by it as a troublemaker.


    "Wait..."


    Upon seeing this, Ye Fan took a step forward and directly stopped the leopard.


    "The Lord, finally appeared!"


    As Ye Fan''s voice fell, the young man immediately turned his head to look at Ye Fan and looked carefully.


    "I am Ye Fan, the sect master of the Dragon Yan Jin Sect. What can you do with me?"


    Ye Fan was also looking at the opposite person, only to feel that the other person was extremely difficult.


    Although only the cultivation base of the later stage of the Heavenly Stage, the aura is extremely terrifying.


    "Whether you can move to talk, I am not malicious!"


    With a smile on his face, the man said faintly.


    Ye Fan nodded, and then led the person to the main hall of the palace.


    "I wonder if your Excellency came to my Dragon Flame Golden Body Gate, what''s the point?"


    Cao Lan Wen Xun rushed to the main hall and spoke first.


    "Guimen is more prosperous than I thought, Yemen master is not easy!"


    The man looked at the crowds of disciples in the square below, and said with emotion.


    "Just talk about it, don''t sell it!"


    Cao Lan urged.


    "I am here for only one purpose. I want to know where the Yemen Master came from?"


    The man turned his head to look at Ye Fan, saying every word.


    "Want to know where I came from? Shouldn''t you report yourself first?"


    Ye Fan was dumb after hearing this, and said a little funny.


    "It''s easy to say, I''m Bei Youqian, the owner of Sage Villa."


    The young man smiled faintly and said very calmly.


    "Bei Youqian! Sage Villa!"


    Ye Fan and Cao Lan were all taken aback when they heard these words.


    They have seen the four words of Shengxian Villa on Mingchuan Lu many times. This is the top ten power.


    The name Bei Youqian is also very famous in Taizhou.


    Today, the owner of the Sage Villa actually visited Demon Emperor Mountain, and he was still so young.


    "You are the Bei Youqian who is known as the head of Taizhou genius!"


    Cao Lan immediately exclaimed, in disbelief.


    "These are just some false names in the past, not to mention it!"


    Bei Youqian waved his hand, dismissively said.


    "You come to me, are you looking for me to learn from?"


    Ye Fan''s eyes became cold, and he said in a deep voice.


    "I''m not so boring, just want to verify whether you and I are the same!"


    Bei Youqian shook his head and chuckled, meanwhile said deeply.

 Chapter 4345： The fellow

    "The same door? I have no intersection with the Sage Villa!"


    Ye Fan was puzzled when she heard what Bei Youqian said.


    "Taizhou, after all, is just a small place. The same door I am talking about is a higher level place!"


    There is something in Bei Youqian''s words.


    "Cao Lan, let people close the palace, and don''t let anyone come here!"


    From Bei Youqian''s divine gaze, Ye Fan had already sensed something, and immediately ordered.


    Cao Lan also looked at Bei Youqian with complicated eyes, and at the same time conveyed Ye Fan''s order.


    Soon, the heavy gate of the palace was closed, making the interior a little gloomy.


    "Where are you from?"


    Ye Fan said in a deep voice.


    "Taizhou has always been a test point in that place. I have met many people, and you are the most special and capable one!" Bei Youqian did not respond directly to Ye Fan''s words, but said with emotion.


    "You are so powerful, why haven''t you left?"


    With this statement, Ye Fan was enough to confirm the identity of the other party and immediately questioned.


    "Because I lost, I chose to stay here!"


    Bei Youqian simply explained.


    "What do you want?"


    Cao Lan stepped forward, still full of alertness.


    Even if the opponent is the same door, you still have to beware.


    "Relax, we are definitely not enemies. No matter how powerful you are, it is difficult to shake my ranking for the time being!"


    Bei Youqian waved his hand and motioned Ye Fan to rest assured.


    "Then what is the purpose of your coming here? Just to make sure if I come from that place?"


    Ye Fan continued to question, becoming even more puzzled about Bei Youqian''s intentions.


    "Almost, by the way, I will discuss with you. According to the standard, you should have completed the trial. I can help you manage this dragon flame golden body door!"


    Bei Youqian nodded, officially expressing his intention.


    "So you want to annex the Dragon Flame Golden Body Gate?"


    Ye Fan immediately understood what he heard.


    The opponent is the empty glove white wolf coming.


    "How can it be described as annexation? We are originally the same family. After you leave, the Dragon Flame Golden Body Gate will be incorporated into the Sage Villa. This will be a great opportunity for the transformation of the Sage Villa!"


    There is ambition in Bei Youqian''s eyes, and he is ambitious at this moment.


    "Do you still have to teach!"


    Cao Lan exclaimed.


    "Since I stay here, I will naturally take this as my goal. Do you know how the Sage Villa has grown?"


    Bei Youqian nodded and admitted frankly.


    "Could it be by merging the forces of the same sect brothers!"


    Ye Fan subconsciously guessed.


    "Yes, even though I failed the trial, I can still make a fortune in Taizhou!"


    Bei Youqian replied, with pride in his eyes.


    As long as the Sage��s Villa becomes a teacher, he will regain the attention there, and there will be many benefits in the future.


    "Although you and I are the same, why should I help you?"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head at this moment.


    "Ye Fan, although you are the fastest disciple I have ever seen to complete this trial, you can''t be too proud of yourself. One more friend is better than one more enemy!"


    Bei Youqian persuaded earnestly.


    "My trial, not yet completed, disappointed you!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head, and directly rejected Bei Youqian.


    Long Yan Jinshenmen has also paid hard work anyway, no matter whether the trial is completed or not, Ye Fan will not hand it over to Bei Youqian so easily.


    "Why? You are already in the forty-eighth place!"


    Bei Youqian became a little nervous and hurriedly asked.


    Although Longyan Jinshenmen is not a mountain villa at this moment, its potential surpasses all middle and lower forces, so he is bound to win.


    "My test requirement is to be in the top ten, a long way to go!"


    Ye Fan explained.


    "Why... how could this happen, this is impossible!"


    When Bei Youqian heard this, he suddenly shook his head crazy, a little unbelievable.


    He had never heard of such a perverted request.


    "I don''t have to lie to you, so please go back!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand and continued to see off the guests.


    "Ye Fan, the Dragon Flame Golden Body Gate is now in full swing, but Danxia Villa has already regarded you as a thorn in the eye. You don''t understand the cruelty of Taizhou forces. If it develops normally, it will definitely be destroyed by Danxia Villa!"


    Bei Youqian stood up and reminded him earnestly.


    With selfishness, he really didn''t want to see the Dragon Yanjin body gate destroyed in the future.


    "In this Demon Emperor Mountain, I have enough power to protect it!"


    Ye Fan spoke confidently.


    "Ye Fan, do you really think Danxia Villa is so simple? Behind them is the support of Eucharist, otherwise, with a body-refining sect, how could they have such a strong strength!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan didn''t pay attention, Bei Youqian warned again.


    "The Eucharist!"


    When Ye Fan heard this, his expression suddenly sank.


    Now he is not afraid of some ordinary villas, but for the three major religions, he still has many fears.


    As the three strongest forces in Taizhou, there are bound to be countless strong people in the three major religions. Ye Fan could not do it if he wanted to offend them.


    Even if there are two great monster kings sheltering, Ye Fan can hardly take advantage.


    The most troublesome thing is that the three major religions have the right to expel Taizhou forces from Taizhou.


    If the three major religions were offended at the same time, Ye Fan''s mission would directly fail.


    "Of course, you don''t have to worry too much now. The three major teachers will not shoot at will, let alone a new force that is not even a villa."


    "Nowadays, no matter how much noise you make, it seems to the three major religions that it is like a child playing a house. After all, everything has changed in Taizhou, and there are countless sects that come and go. The three major religions have always been witnesses."


    Seeing Ye Fan''s complexion changed, Bei Youqian immediately explained.


    "I wanted to destroy Danxia Villa, but now it seems that I must change my strategy!"


    Ye Fan said helplessly, not minding that Bei Youqian knew about it.


    At the moment he has understood Bei Youqian''s purpose. The other party wants to obtain the Dragon Flame Golden Body Gate and incorporate it into the Sage Villa, at least not to harm the Longyan Golden Body Gate''s interests.


    "I can''t do anything. If you do this, you are leading the war. The Eucharist religion behind Danxia Villa can completely destroy you on this ground. Even if you have the protection of the two big monster kings, you will pass. It is very difficult, at least the Dragon Flame Golden Body Sect can no longer continue to develop, and it is nowhere in sight to break into the top ten!"


    Bei Youqian quickly warned.


    Ye Fan was temporarily silent after hearing this. Taizhou''s power struggle was still somewhat complicated.


    "Ye Fan, we are the same school. I have helped several juniors complete the trial. I can also help you. After the matter is done, I only need to leave the Dragon Flame Golden Body Gate to me!"


    Bei Youqian said seriously and earnestly.


    Ye Fan knew he would say this for a long time, and he fell into deep thought.


    If you can draw on the power of the Sage Villa, this is naturally excellent, and Bei Youqian is very familiar with the Taizhou forces, and with his help, everything will be twice the result with half the effort.

 Chapter 4346： Discuss big plans together

    "If you want to enter the top ten, you need to annex at least one villa force, otherwise three months will not be enough for your own development!"


    Bei Youqian groaned for a while and told the truth.


    "So Danxia Villa is my best choice!"


    Ye Fan replied.


    "But they have Eucharistism behind them, it is not so easy to solve!"


    Bei Youqian immediately shook his head, expressing concern about this.


    "I actually have another enemy, Silver Sword Villa, but they haven''t discovered my existence yet!"


    Ye Fan thought for a while and continued to speak.


    "Silver Sword Villa? This force is very violent. It has suffered some losses in Qingzhou before. Even so, its strength is far superior to Danxia Villa!"


    Bei Youqian said in surprise.


    "Behind it, is there a sect?"


    Ye Fan asked.


    He has never taken action against Silver Sword Villa, and at the same time he has not revealed his identity to them.


    "As far as I know, there should be none, but they have always had the ambition to establish education and they are very strong!"


    Bei Youqian shook his head and said.


    "If I can annex these two forces, it should be stable!"


    Ye Fan said very firmly.


    "you����"


    After hearing this, Bei Youqian laughed bitterly, only to feel that Ye Fan was a little fanciful.


    "Don''t you want to wait for me to get the Dragon Flame Golden Body Gate after completing the trial? You have to help me with these things!"


    Ye Fan said simply.


    "I����"


    Bei Youqian was speechless for a while, these were not as easy as Ye Fan said.


    "Bei Youqian, since you are the sect master of the Sage Villa, it is better to directly put the Sage Villa under the Dragon Yanjin Sect. When we complete the trial, this power will give you anyway!"


    Cao Lan thought of something and suddenly said.


    "It''s feasible to save time and effort!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes lit up after hearing it, and then nodded.


    "This... Never!"


    When Bei Youqian heard this, he almost jumped up excitedly and waved his hands again and again.


    He came to discuss the matter of collecting the Dragon Flame Golden Body Gate later, but now he wants to hand over the Sage Villa.


    "Two, if the Sage Villa is included in the Dragon Flame Golden Body Sect, there will be no Sage Villa in Taizhou in the future, and my efforts will be wasted. Moreover, if the powerful sect belongs to the small sect, it will not be recognized. Doing so clearly means cheating for favoritism, and you and I will be severely punished there!"


    Bei Youqian was really helpless and could only explain with a wry smile.


    "Then you help us think about whether there is any other way, I don''t have much time!"


    Ye Fan urged.


    "Danxia Villa and Silver Sword Villa, that must choose the former!" Bei Youqian said without hesitation.


    "Don''t the former have Eucharistism?"


    Ye Fan asked immediately.


    "The Eucharist Church does give Danxia Villa a certain amount of shelter, but as long as you are famous, the Eucharist Church can''t do anything to you. After all, there are two major sects watching!"


    Bei Youqian replied immediately.


    "How do you become famous?" Cao Lan asked immediately.


    "This has to be discussed carefully and find a safe way!" Bei Youqian frowned and began to think.


    "As far as I know, it is Danxia Villa that suffers today. King Kong was killed and the owner was severely injured. The grievances we received before are already reported!"


    Cao Lan spoke and answered.


    After Bei Youqian listened, he immediately cast an expression that you knew was good.


    "In Taizhou, how did the two major forces declare war? I heard that Silver Sword Villa often annexed the small forces below, so we can do the same, right!"


    Ye Fan asked carefully and pointed out the most critical point.


    "Those forces that have been annexed have not been protected by big forces. Danxia Villa is originally the No. 1 Body Refining Villa in Taizhou, not comparable to those small forces!"


    Bei Youqian replied directly.


    "You mean they can kill us, but we can''t kill them!"


    Cao Lan answered the words with anger.


    "This is the rule based on Taizhou. If there were no two great monster kings, the Dragon Flame Golden Body Gate should have become a part of Danxia Villa, and now even if you can go, you don''t have the strength to fight them!"


    Bei Youqian said with a heart and soul.


    "It''s true, it''s also very important to improve your strength quickly!"


    Ye Fan nodded.


    "Now that Danxia Villa chooses to retreat, Longyan Golden Body Gate takes advantage of this opportunity to develop, and it is best to become a villa within a month!"


    Bei Youqian pondered for a moment, and finally had a plan in his heart.


    "One month, this... how is this possible? Although we have a lot of disciples, many of our resources can''t keep up, and we are far from the villa standard!"


    After hearing this, Cao Lan shook her head.


    "What help can your Sage Villa offer?"


    Ye Fan also felt that this was unprecedented, and asked subconsciously.


    "I am familiar with a senior in Taizhou. According to him, Mingchuanfang in Taizhou has discovered a very large Lingshan Mountain, at least ten times the size of the Demon Emperor Mountain!"


    Bei Youqian said mysteriously.


    When Ye Fan and Cao Lan heard this, their eyes widened in surprise.


    When they originally chose the mountain, this Demon Emperor Mountain was already regarded as the best mountain in Taizhou.


    A famous mountain that is ten times higher than Demon Emperor Mountain, I am afraid that only the three major religions are qualified to occupy it.


    "It is said that there are many ancient inheritances and resources in that famous mountain. You only need one-fifth to become a mountain villa. At that time, more disciples will flood into the Dragon Flame Golden Body Gate, and you will have The power of Danxia Villa!"


    Bei Youqian continued to speak.


    "Where is that mountain? Why are you telling us such important information?"


    Ye Fan asked, and at the same time there was doubt in his eyes.


    This matter is important, but Pei Youqian tells it all.


    "For the time being, only Mingchuanfang knows the exact location of the famous mountain. Lin Fangshi has strict management and no one dared to disclose the specific location. However, two weeks later, they will officially include the name of the mountain and everything will be made public. Countless forces are going to fight for it, even if they get meager resources, it can be of great benefit!"


    Bei Youqian uttered an explanation, staring at Ye Fan''s eyes and said: "I have made plans. I will not only inform you of this, but also help you become the biggest winner, because in the end all this belongs to the Sage Villa."


    Ye Fan and Cao Lan fell silent for a while, and Bei Youqian''s thoughts were indeed correct.


    "Well, I really help you. You can take the lead in preparing and seizing the opportunity. This is priceless news!"


    Bei Youqian patted Ye Fan on the shoulder, and said something earnestly.


    After speaking, Bei Youqian walked directly out of the palace without saying more.

 Chapter 4347： One after another

    Looking at Bei Youqian''s leaving back, Ye Fan and Cao Lan looked at each other, already seeing each other''s answers in each other''s eyes.


    The method Bei Youqian said is indeed the best hope at the moment.


    Otherwise, even if they could go to war with Danxia Villa, the Dragon Yanjin Body Gate would not be their opponent.


    "That Chu Ling is a strong man in the Tianhe Realm. We still have a long way to go if we want to defeat him!"


    Cao Lan expressed her concerns.


    Although Ye Fan''s strength has greatly increased, far surpassing the Celestial Realm powerhouse, but compared with Chu Ling, it is still much worse.


    "I will try to get through the third acupuncture hole. When the time comes, my strength should be able to reach the peak of the Celestial Realm. Combining my three profound infants, it is not impossible to fight against it!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes burned with a raging war spirit.


    "The third acupuncture point, just three months, is this all right?"


    After Cao Lan listened, her eyes were full of doubt.


    She had seen Ye Fan''s massive resources when breaking through the second acupuncture orifice, and the third acupuncture orifice would be even more unimaginable.


    "Relax, someone is more anxious than me!"


    Ye Fan smiled mysteriously, and then walked into the palace.


    In the next two days, the Dragon Yan Jin Sect gradually got on the right track. After opening the mountain for a week, there were still a steady stream of disciples who wanted to join, but many of them were eliminated by Ye Fan.


    Based on the area owned by Demon Emperor Mountain alone, the disciples he can accept are limited, and he can only raise the standard for approving disciples.


    However, this is the case, the number of disciples of the Dragon Flame Golden Body Sect still reached a terrifying number of more than 1,200, which was comparable to some villa forces.


    At the same time, several big news emerged from the outside world.


    The most important thing is that the three major teachers issued a statement at the same time, starting to stop enrolling students and cultivate behind closed doors.


    Ye Fan and Cao Lan had already guessed the source of this matter, and most of them were preparing for the competition for famous mountains a few days later.


    The monuments and heritage in the famous mountain cannot belong to the same force. It can only be said that the first come, first serve, the stronger the school, the more benefits will be gained.


    The practices of the three major religions have caused speculation among the Taizhou forces. For a while, the undercurrents are raging, and opinions are divided.


    At the same time, the appearance of another news made Long Yan Jinshen''s reputation once again, and it became popular again.


    After Pei Youqian returned to the Sage Villa, he directly issued a statement that he reached an alliance with the Dragon Flame Golden Body Gate and will unite the front in the future.


    As the top few villas, this statement can be said to have stirred up waves with one stone, and many forces have to look up at the Dragon Flame Golden Body Gate.


    Although the opponent is a newcomer, there is no solution to the strength and backing.


    "I really didn''t expect that the Sage Villa would be on the same line as the Dragon Flame Golden Body Gate!"


    "This is the usual trick of the Sage Villa. Any school that feels potential will form an alliance, but they will eventually be swallowed by them!"


    "In that case, isn''t this a good thing for the Dragon Yan Jin Sect?"


    "It''s a blessing or a curse, it''s a curse that cannot be avoided..."


    Everyone in Taizhou has a lot of discussions about this matter, but it is not simple.


    On the contrary, Danxia Villa was very calm about this, without any expression, still in a quiet state.


    In the blink of an eye, it came to the third day. On this day, the two demon beast kings descended on the Demon Emperor Mountain Palace at the same time.


    When seeing the "tragic" scenes in the square in front of them, the two monster kings were secretly speechless.


    I saw that many of the disciples of the Dragon Yan Jin Sect were fighting against the monsters with their bare hands, and the situation was terrible.


    "The two kings are coming here, my little brother has missed far to welcome!"


    Ye Fan greeted him immediately after learning that the two kings had arrived.


    "Brother Ye Fan, are you torturing them?"


    The Black Dragon King frowned at the moment when he looked at the disciples who screamed again and again.


    The young man in front of him was even more ruthless than their monster beast.


    "This is the special training of the Dragon Flame Golden Sect. Only by directly fighting monsters can you make your body stronger and faster!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and explained.


    "Brother Ye Fan is really not an ordinary person. Today, we are here to bring you good things!"


    The Skink King spoke a word, and then quickly got into the topic.


    As the dignified monster king, it is naturally impossible for them to really care about those disciples.


    "Could it be that you have found resources for me?"


    Ye Fan''s eyes lit up after listening, and he subconsciously asked.


    "That''s natural, and we, the king, can''t be for nothing!"


    The Black Dragon King smiled proudly and took the lead in taking out a treasure.


    I saw it was a small blood-colored bottle, which was carefully placed in the palm of the Black Dragon King as a treasure.


    "This is the dragon blood essence that this king got from the Longyan Mountain Range. It should help you break through the third acupoint!"


    The Black Dragon King felt distressed.


    "Dragon blood? Really or fake!"


    Ye Fan was shocked when he heard this.


    The Dragon Race and the Demon Race have always been inextricably linked. There are rumors that the Dragon Race has surpassed the Demon Race, and the bloodline is more noble than the Demon Race, but in the final analysis, the Demon Race is larger.


    "A true dragon has fallen in the Longyan Mountain Range. This is not a rumor. This blood should be left behind. The black dragon has been treated as a treasure before. You don''t need to doubt the authenticity of this thing!"


    The Skink King helped explain at this moment.


    "Such a generous gift, my little brother is a bit ashamed!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, but his eyes were very longing.


    "Here, take it, this king has two drops, and it''s worth it to exchange a drop of blood for the follow-up exercises!"


    The Black Dragon King turned his head and directly delivered the blood to Ye Fan''s hand.


    Ye Fan reached out to take it, quickly put it away, and thanked the Black Dragon King at the same time.


    "Old lizard, take out your things as soon as possible. We said before that we can''t let this king dedicate it alone!"


    The Black Dragon King immediately urged the Skink King on the side.


    "This is natural!" The Skink King gave the Black Dragon King a white look, then flipped his palm and took out a palm-sized ginseng.


    This ginseng is like a villain, with many roots, and the whole body is shining with green light, which is very beautiful.


    "this is����"


    As soon as the ginseng appeared, Ye Fan felt a surging demonic energy rushing toward his face, and he was already shocked.


    This ginseng must not be anything.


    "This is Ji Ling Demon Ginseng. It only grows in a place where aura and demon qi are extremely strong. Looking at the entire Lingquan Mountain Range, there are only three plants. It can enhance the strength of the Tianhe Realm. It is a rare treasure. It must be more than enough to help you break through!"


    The Skink King was also embarrassed, but he couldn''t hide his pride.


    What it gives is not worse than that of the Black Dragon King.


    Feeling that the two kings are secretly competing, Ye Fan is happy to see this scene.


    These treasures are of great use to him, and they can make his strength grow by leaps and bounds before the famous mountain is born.

 Chapter 4348： win-win

    "Thank you for the generous gifts brought by both of you. With these two treasures, I have the confidence to open the third hole!"


    Ye Fan carefully accepted Ji Ling Demon Ginseng, and thanked him.


    "Then congratulate little brother for breaking through as soon as possible, if you have any needs, you can come to us at any time!"


    Both the Black Dragon King and the Skink King laughed and made a promise.


    "Speaking of this, I have something to ask!"


    When Ye Fan heard this, he suddenly remembered something.


    "Go ahead!"


    The Black Dragon King nodded and urged.


    "I don''t know what changes will happen to the Longyan Mountain Range and Lingquan Mountain Range in the near future, such as the birth of a famous mountain..."


    Ye Fan asked.


    "The famous mountain was born?"


    Hearing this, the Black Dragon King and the Skink King looked at each other, and then shook their heads and said: "The famous mountains of the two mountain ranges have basically been developed, and the unnamed mountains have appeared. That''s true. We will definitely be the first time. found!"


    "Okay!" Ye Fan nodded after listening, slightly disappointed.


    If that famous mountain appeared in the Longyan Mountain Range or Lingquan Mountain Range, it would save him a lot of effort.


    "Brother Ye Fan, what''s the news? Let us know, maybe it can help you!"


    Both the Black Dragon King and the Skink King became curious, and suspicion grew in their hearts.


    "This����"


    Ye Fan became a little entangled, the news told the double king, it would only add two competitors.


    "Brother Ye Fan, you see that we have all taken the treasure to you, and you can''t be so stingy!"


    The Black Dragon King continued to urge, and his heart became more and more curious.


    "Well, you will know the news soon. Mingchuanfang has discovered a very special famous mountain with many ancient heritages and abundant resources. It will be announced in a few days!"


    Ye Fan thought for a while, and finally said.


    "Really?"


    Hearing this, the eyes of the Black Dragon King and Skink King all brightened.


    "I don''t know the exact location of the famous mountain yet, so I can only prepare in advance, and hope to get a good luck by then!"


    Ye Fan continued to speak.


    "This famous mountain is definitely not in the Longyan Mountain Range and Lingquan Mountain Range, it is basically the Sunset Mountain Range!"


    The Black Dragon King and the Skink King looked at each other, and suddenly said firmly.


    "Sunset Mountains? How do you make sure?"


    When Ye Fan heard this, he immediately asked.


    "Brother Ye Fan, you don''t know when you first come here. Taizhou has four major mountains. In addition to the Lingquan Mountain Range and the Longyan Mountain Range, there are also the Sunset Mountain Range and the Chuxia Mountain Range. We are all familiar with the latter two!"


    The Black Dragon King spoke freely at this moment.


    "I have heard of the four major mountain ranges, and the Chuxia Mountain Range is also possible!"


    Ye Fan nodded after listening, and then threw out his own question.


    Regarding these four mountains, he had analyzed with Cao Lan two days ago, and he did not get any results.


    "The Chuxia Mountain Range has always been occupied by the old turtle. This guy is proficient in drilling. As long as there is a famous mountain, it has already been discovered by him, and it is impossible to be obtained by Mingchuanfang!"


    The Black Dragon King replied.


    "Old turtle, is the monster king like you?"


    Ye Fan asked immediately after listening.


    "Yes, this guy has a very long life. Looking at the entire Taizhou, very few people know its existence. Because of its low-key personality, the Chuxia Mountain Range has never been famous, and it is rare for humans to create a school. It''s just because the really powerful mountains and rivers are all controlled by this old guy!"


    The Skink King was slightly envious.


    "So you conclude that the famous river will appear in the Sunset Mountain Range this time? Isn''t there a king in that mountain range?"


    Ye Fan continued to inquire, taking advantage of the trend to find out more news.


    "There was originally occupied by a three-headed gray wolf, but the gray wolf had previously offended the old turtle, and has been suppressed. The strength is weaker than ours. You humans dare to fight for this famous mountain, probably because of the gray wolf. On the site!"


    The Black Dragon King continued to answer.


    "Speaking of which, this gray wolf will definitely appear this time!"


    Ye Fan frowned, and after such an analysis, another powerful enemy appeared.


    "It should be so, but you are a special envoy from the Heavenly Demon Realm. Even the old tortoise has to give you face, a small wolf, don''t worry, we will help you settle it!"


    The Black Dragon King suddenly waved his sleeves and flattered again.


    "Yes, yeah!" The Skin Lizard King nodded quickly, and promised.


    "Are you sure?"


    Ye Fan had doubts in his eyes, only to feel that these two monster beasts were a little uneasy.


    After all, everyone wants famous mountain resources.


    "This is natural. Let''s work together for a win-win situation. When the time comes, we will win the gray wolf, and the resources we will get will be five to five points!"


    A greedy smile appeared on the face of the Black Dragon King.


    As the kings of other mountains, it is hard for them to go directly to other people''s territories to grab resources, but it''s not the same if they get Ye Fan.


    The latter had the identity of the messenger of the Sky Demon Realm, no matter how arrogant the Canglang King was, he had to be recognized.


    "You have enough resources. If you cooperate then, give me more!"


    Ye Fan seemed to see the thoughts of the Black Dragon King and the Skin Lizard, and at this moment he was bargaining.


    "It''s easy to talk, you practice hard first, we are still waiting for your triple technique!"


    The Black Dragon King smiled generously.


    "Well, I will retreat in the next few days, and I will contact you at that time. If you want to cooperate, you should check with the Cang Wolf King earlier to determine the location!"


    Ye Fan nodded and reminded him at the same time.


    At this moment he has decided to cooperate with the two great monster kings.


    This time the dispute between famous mountains, there must be the existence of three major religions. Without the monster king, Ye Fan and the sage villa alone will not get much.


    "Brother Ye Fan, don''t worry, let''s go and contact the wolf!"


    The Black Dragon King responded, and then together with the Skin Lizard King, the news was in front of Ye Fan.


    After Ye Fan returned to the palace, after explaining to Cao Lan, he officially entered a state of retreat.


    There are only a few days left until Mingchuan��s announcement, and his goal is to break the triple acupoint during this period. By then, he will be able to stand alone and become invincible under the Tianhe Realm.


    The surging demon energy and spiritual energy on the Demon Emperor Mountain were simultaneously pouring into Ye Fan��s body, circling his meridians rapidly. After ninety-nine and eighty-one weeks, Ye Fan entered a state of emptiness and calmness. The third breakthrough of the orifice monster body officially began.

 Chapter 4349： Open the acupoint again

    Ye Fan had already taken the dragon blood essence given by the Black Dragon King and the Ji Ling Demon Ginseng given by the Skink King at this moment.


    After feeling that his body had come to a perfect state, Ye Fan first picked up the small bottle containing dragon blood.


    The dragon clan, ever since Ye Fan met Lao He in Tianwei Continent, he has been in contact with him.


    The Mengli encountered later has a close relationship with the dragon clan.


    "Mengli, now I have stepped into the Six Realms, but where are you?"


    Looking at the dragon clan essence and blood in his hand, Ye Fan whispered to himself, his mind plunged into the past.


    The reason why he broke through all obstacles and came here, in addition to understanding the truth of his life experience, was also because of the woman who made him dream.


    Dragon, Ye Fan will set foot sooner or later.


    No one can answer Ye Fan''s question, but Ye Fan can find the answer to this question.


    As long as he becomes stronger and stands on the top of the six worlds, he will definitely be able to see where the dragon is.


    By then, not only Mengli will appear in front of him, but the secrets of his mother and Liu Mantian will also be unlocked.


    "I will find you!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes suddenly showed the belief in victory. A moment later, he saw his thumb force and directly opened the bottle cap.


    "boom����"


    In an instant, a majestic might rushed out of the bottle, shocking the entire Demon Emperor Mountain.


    Most of the disciples who participated in the training on Demon Emperor Mountain were shaken back to the ground, with a look of horror on their faces.


    "Roar����"


    The loud noise reverberated violently above the sky, like the wrath of the heavens, venting endless anger.


    "This...Is this Long Yin?"


    Many disciples all stumbled, and at this moment they were all frightened.


    And their gazes all looked into the depths of the palace, where Ye Fan retreated.


    "Brother Ye Fan has started!"


    The Black Dragon King was moved, standing on the top of a huge mountain, looking at the Demon Emperor Mountain below.


    "Dragon blood is really terrible. You can''t stand this blood. Are you sure he can control it?"


    The Skink King was standing next to the Black Dragon King at this moment, saying with worry.


    "If he is really the messenger of the Sky Demon Realm, then he should be able to solve this problem. After all, only that place can have a trace of Dragon Clan news now!"


    The Black Dragon King said with expectation.


    "If he can really absorb the blood of this true dragon, his strength will be many times higher!"


    The Skink King was a little embarrassed, but also with envy.


    "This person''s strength is sometimes strong and sometimes weak, but this has nothing to do with us, we only need to get his practice!"


    The black dragon king''s eyes are very sophisticated and his purpose is extremely clear.


    "Then hurry up and look for the gray wolf, presumably he will not refuse such benefits!"


    The Skink King urged, and then disappeared on the top of the mountain.


    The Black Dragon King nodded, then disappeared.


    "Roar����"


    While the outside world was alarmed, Ye Fan''s room had already become a mess.


    The terrifying dragon''s chant and the dragon''s power were intertwined and continued to resound in the room.


    Even though Ye Fan had some dragon bloodlines, he couldn''t stand it at this moment.


    As a result, his body has undergone slight changes, a layer of shiny scales appeared on the surface, and scary blood vessels appeared on the skin of his face, as if he had fallen into a violent state.


    Although the body became very scary, Ye Fan''s thinking was not affected.


    He knew very well in his heart that it was the true dragon blood that inspired the dragon bloodline that had been hidden in his body for a long time.


    "Sure enough, it''s true dragon blood, abnormal enough!"


    Although Ye Fan looks terrifying, he is very excited inside.


    In essence, his body was not injured by the appearance of true dragon essence and blood, but his physical strength was strengthened to a certain extent.


    "Nine Aperture Monster Body, get up!"


    Ye Fan uttered a soft drink, and at this moment the powerful technique given by the floating and sinking ancient tree suddenly started.


    In an instant, two strong lights appeared on Ye Fan''s body, which shone through the scales.


    And the third glimmer, also breaking through the scale armor, began to swallow the surrounding essence and blood.


    Shimmer, it was Ye Fan''s third hole that hadn''t been opened yet.


    Although the dragon essence blood is mighty, the nine-aperture monster body can still transform it.


    "Flush me!"


    Ye Fan snorted violently, then poured the bottle directly into his mouth.


    A drop of black blood spilled from this, and there seemed to be a real dragon wandering inside, violent and majestic.


    After the black blood was submerged in Ye Fan''s body, it was directly swallowed by the third acupoint orifice.


    "Wow..."


    With the blood entering, the third acupoint orifice turned into a terrifying vortex at this moment, bursting out powerful monster power, as if it were endless.


    And Ye Fan''s body also made a crackling sound, which was undergoing drastic changes.


    Ye Fan closed his eyes and felt that his body strength was rising geometrically, reaching the initial stage of the Heavenly Stage in a blink of an eye.


    And the third acupuncture hole has not been rushed open, and the increase in strength continues.


    The true dragon essence blood made the operation of the third acupuncture hole lasted for a whole day and night. When the operation stopped, Ye Fan''s body strength had reached an extremely terrifying level, and how strong it was, he had to try it with a monster.


    However, Ye Fan''s goal is more than that, because only a drop of true dragon essence blood, the third acupoint has not been broken, the real transformation has not yet come.


    Ye Fan didn''t think much, and directly swallowed Ji Ling Demon Ginseng into his belly.


    "boom����"


    In an instant, another big explosion appeared, and all the terrifying power rushed into the third hole.


    Although the power of Ji Ling Demon Ginseng is not as violent as the true dragon essence blood, it is also enough to affect the third hole.


    "Buzzing..."


    With the use of Ji Ling Demon Ginseng, the part where Ye Fan''s third acupuncture point was located began to tremble, as if there was a powerful force ready to emerge.


    "Are you coming?"


    Ye Fan looked excited and was waiting quietly.


    After swallowing, there will be backfeeding.


    "Swipe..."


    The movement of the third acupuncture orifice became more and more intense, and eventually changed from a positive direction to a reverse direction.


    "puff����"


    At the moment when the direction changed, Ye Fan heard a soft noise coming from his body, and the infinite power overwhelmed all his perceptions.


    At this moment, he only felt bathed in the vast sea of ??power, and the Creator seemed to be reshaping his body.


    This body will far exceed his imagination.


    And inside the third acupuncture orifice, there was a light that was stronger than the first and second acupoints combined.


    A transformation has already begun.

 Chapter 4350： Famous Mountain Lei Tao

    The strong light sprayed from the third acupuncture orifice lit Ye Fan''s body at this moment, causing visible changes to his body.


    Ye Fan''s already strong body became more upright at this moment, and his skin was as delicate as a baby.


    And under these delicate snow-white skin, there is an extremely terrifying powerful force.


    Ye Fan''s whole body was bathed in strong light, and there was an expression of enjoyment on his face.


    The nine-aperture monster body, as a body-refining technique given by the blood pea, can always surprise him.


    When Ye Fan''s breakthrough was completed, his physical strength increased more than ten times, reaching an extremely terrifying level.


    Ye Fan didn''t know the current physical strength, but it must be far beyond the current realm of cultivation.


    "It''s finally a bit more emboldened to grab resources later!"


    Ye Fan glanced at his clenched right fist and muttered to himself.


    At this moment, he only felt that the surging power would burst out from his right fist at any time. If he confronted the King Kong again, he would be able to confront the opponent directly and defeat the opponent through pure physical power.


    The so-called black stone magical power is nothing in front of the nine-aperture monster body.


    Just after Ye Fan broke through and walked out of the room, the two figures greeted him immediately.


    "Why are you here?"


    Seeing the person coming, Ye Fan was a little surprised.


    "Brother Ye Fan, just here is so powerful, it must be your physical body that has improved!"


    The people who came were the Black Dragon King and Skink King, and at this moment, both of them had flattering smiles on their faces.


    "Yes, I made a breakthrough, relying on the two treasures you gave me!"


    Ye Fan nodded and admitted frankly.


    "Breakthrough is good, Ye Fan is really a genius!"


    The smile on the face of the Black Dragon King became even brighter.


    "Brother Ye Fan, since you have already made a breakthrough, can you pass on the third cultivation technique to us?"


    The Skink King immediately questioned.


    The reason why the two of them appeared in front of the door for the first time is for this.


    Ye Fan had already guessed this in his heart, knowing that he couldn''t hide, so he nodded, but he still kept a hand and said, "Aren''t you two going to find the wolf? How is the situation?"


    "It''s better to wait until the event of this famous mountain is over before passing this third-tier technique to you!"


    "Don''t! Everything is going well on the gray wolf side, we have already fixed it, and we can basically determine the location of the famous mountain now, and we can send people to prepare in advance!"


    Hearing that the Black Dragon King became anxious, he immediately spoke.


    "Really? Tell me about the famous mountain first!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes lit up after hearing this, and he immediately asked.


    "According to the Canglang King, half a month ago, there was an abnormal change in the Sunset Mountain Range. On an ancient mountain, thunder suddenly fell from the sky, which lasted for a whole week, and then the thunder dissipated, and the mountain was not only undamaged, but changed. It is magnificent, and from time to time there will be loud thunder noises, like waves!"


    "At that time, the Canglang King went to explore this mountain. Unfortunately, the remaining thunder power was too strong and he could not approach it. Later, he was found by the famous mountain workshop. They only recently climbed this mountain and took it. Named Lei Taoshan!"


    The Black Dragon King said a lot all at once, telling all the information about the famous mountain.


    "Lei Tao Mountain! The reason for the thunder''s appearance is unknown. If the thunder appears again when we are grabbing resources, wouldn''t it be..."


    Ye Fan frowned upon hearing this and expressed his worry.


    The appearance of this mountain is too weird, completely different from ordinary famous mountains.


    "This is also what the Canglang King is worried about, so he has never dared to go too deep. He wants to wait for the humans to come in and explore first. He waits for an opportunity!"


    The Skink King nodded and replied.


    "The more dangerous the place, the more good things there should be. This Lei Tao Mountain is different from our innate famous mountains. It only undergoes transformation under the bombardment of thunder. Maybe it is some ancient and powerful mountain cave. It is the key to open the cave mansion!"


    The Black Dragon King continued to speak, this time he was very interested in Lei Taoshan.


    "Your news is very timely. I would like to see the wolf, tell me where you are, and send my people over first. You also bring some people, but don''t bring too many!"


    Ye Fan nodded to these two, very satisfied this time.


    "This position will naturally be informed, but can you pass the third-tier technique to us? After all, this Lei Tao Mountain contains danger. If our strength can be improved, it will be good for you..."


    The Black Dragon King smirked and asked for it directly.


    "Well, take it!"


    Ye Fan sighed helplessly, and then transferred the nine-aperture monster body into the minds of these two monster kings.


    After the two of them got the exercises, they all showed excited expressions and couldn''t wait to practice.


    "Brother Ye Fan, let''s go to the epiphany first, and come to you later, Lei Tao Mountain is located on the south side of Longsen Canyon in the Sunset Mountain Range!"


    While the Black Dragon King answered, his body began to dissipate, very fast.


    After the two left, Cao Lan walked up without waiting for Ye Fan to look for it.


    "These two people have been sneaking in here for a long time. Is there any deal with you?"


    Cao Lan asked directly.


    "They are waiting for my breakthrough and plan to wait for my practice!"


    Ye Fan answered truthfully.


    "Then you gave them?" Cao Lan asked subconsciously.


    Ye Fan nodded, and said at the same time: "Let the disciples prepare, let''s set off for the sunset mountain range immediately."


    "Sunset Mountains? What are you going to do there!" Cao Lan was puzzled.


    "The famous mountain to be announced by Mingchuanfang is there!"


    Ye Fan solemnly explained.


    When Cao Lan heard this, his eyes suddenly shook, and then he went straight down to prepare.


    As for Ye Fan, he came to the square in front of him.


    "See the master!"


    Many disciples who participated in the cruel training saw Ye Fan''s arrival, saluting and casting admiring glances.


    Although Ye Fan''s cultivation base is low, it is an existence with unfathomable strength to them, and now the aura on his body has become even more terrifying.


    "You, you, come out and practice with me!"


    Ye Fan nodded at them, and at the same time turned his eyes to the two monster instructors on the side, and simply ordered.


    The two instructors were first taken aback when they heard this, and then walked out with some trepidation.


    Although they all have the cultivation base of the later stage of the Heavenly Stage, they inevitably are still a little scared.


    King Kong died under this man, and they really didn''t have the courage to fight with him.


    "Don''t worry, just try it, it won''t hurt you!"


    Ye Fan said lightly, comforting the two.


    While speaking, Ye Fan formally urged the nine-aperture monster body, and all three acupoints in his body started to operate simultaneously.

 Chapter 4351： March into the sunset

    "boom!"


    The huge demon power filled Ye Fan''s whole body at this moment, causing him to explode like an aura.


    "Come on, do it!"


    Ye Fan yelled at the two dumbfounded two.


    The two woke up, hurriedly glanced at each other, and rushed towards Ye Fan.


    "boom!"


    Both of them were transformed by monsters, and under one punch, they contained extremely mighty power. When they were smashed out, the violent wind touched them, causing bursts of sound.


    The disciples around only felt tingling on their faces, knowing that these two instructors must have used all their strength.


    "Boom!"


    The scene that followed immediately made the whole audience stunned.


    The seemingly strong Liangquan fell on Ye Fan''s body, but only two muffled noises were heard, and then they dissipated.


    As for Ye Fan''s body, it was completely motionless, and even his expression did not change.


    The power of these two monster beasts was directly crossed out by his body strength, as if he had been bitten by a mosquito, without much feeling.


    "Keep on working hard!"


    Ye Fan uttered a shout, and at the same time raised his right fist.


    If these two monsters don''t show their housekeeping skills, then he can only do it himself.


    Seeing Ye Fan''s movements, the expressions of the two monster beasts all changed. They suddenly roared and released their own body. At the same time, a voice came out and said: "Yemen Master, then we only have to offend!"


    The two huge bodies almost filled the entire square and attracted the attention of some disciples in the distance.


    This is the monster beast in the late stage of the Heavenly Transition Realm, and its power is already very terrifying.


    But facing Ye Fan, the two big monster beasts all showed expressions as if they were facing enemies, and the right fists raised against them were full of fear.


    Accompanied by the roar of the monster beast, the former directly bite at Ye Fan, while the latter mobilized the tail and drew towards Ye Fan''s back.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Fan still did not hide, and took the lead to face the bite ahead.


    I saw his right fist smashed forward, facing the terrifying sharp teeth.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the monster beast in front of it flew out with a painful cry.


    His mouth was like a human high, sharp teeth, several of them were broken in an instant, and the whole mouth was dripping with blood. This was because Ye Fan left his hands.


    Ye Fan didn''t know how strong his punch was, for fear of smashing these two monsters to death.


    Seeing this scene, the whole audience was shocked. The monster beast behind that wanted to attack its back wanted to retract its tail, but it was too late.


    Ye Fan turned around for the first time, his right fist turned his palm, and he slapped the middle area of ??the monster''s tail heavily.


    "Wow..."


    A tyrannical force like a giant mountain spread from Ye Fan''s palm, directly hitting the monster beast flying out, hitting the distant hill heavily, and smoothing it out.


    "Yemen Master, I am not your opponent!"


    The two big monster beasts uttered painful calls, and soon reappeared, and came to Ye Fan''s face with a gray head.


    At the moment they have no choice but to beg for mercy.


    If they continue to fight, they are afraid of being beaten to death by Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan didn''t say much after hearing this, and he didn''t plan to shoot again.


    The two monster beasts in front of him can only be described as fragile. Through this test, he can vaguely understand the strength of his body.


    The Triple Acupuncture Aperture at least gave him the power of the peak of the Celestial Realm, and it was naturally easy to kill these late powers.


    "With such physical strength, even if I face Chu Ling again, I should have the power to save my life!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, his confidence in the following sunset mountains and his party greatly increased.


    "The master is mighty!"


    At this moment, all the disciples who had been stunned around them all cheered.


    Compared with the time when King Kong was killed, Ye Fan''s strength was obviously more terrifying. The monster beasts in the late stage of the two great heavens could not help them even if King Kong met them, but in Ye Fan''s hands, they were so unbearable. one strike.


    "Tomorrow we will officially march into the Sunset Mountains, you are all ready!"


    Ye Fanlang said a word, and then disappeared in front of everyone.


    "Sunset Mountains? What are we going to do there?"


    "What special news did the sect master get?"


    After hearing this, many disciples talked a lot, and some of them had already guessed something, and couldn''t help showing surprise.


    Nowadays, the most important thing in Taizhou is to find famous mountains. Mingchuanfang has always kept secrets strictly. Even the three major religions cannot obtain information in advance.


    After Ye Fan returned to the palace, he formally informed Cao Lan of his idea, and then returned to the house.


    I saw that he closed his eyes and began to comprehend the magical boxing classic again.


    In addition to his physical strength, his strongest strength is the magical boxing classic.


    The punch that blasted King Kong back then was performed by Ye Fan in a hurry, and it was not mature enough at all.


    Now that Ye Fan has stepped into the Celestial Realm, and has such a powerful body, if he can truly display the Magic Fist of the World, his power will inevitably be terrifying.


    There was a feeling in Ye Fan''s heart that the real magical fist should be enough for him to fight the strong in the Tianhe realm.


    As the sect master, if Ye Fan wants to start a battle with Danxia Villa in the future, he must have the strength to fight Chuling, otherwise the upper-level strength is insufficient, and the disciple is useless no matter how powerful.


    The next morning, Ye Fan opened his eyes, and his understanding of Huan Shi Quan Jing increased a little, but he was still unsure in his heart.


    After leaving the room, Ye Fan came to the main hall of the palace, and saw that Cao Lan had already come here, standing in the front and looking at the square below.


    Ye Fan followed and saw thousands of disciples standing in order.


    "Ye Fan, we are almost ready, we can go anytime!"


    Cao Lan saw Ye Fan appear, and immediately turned to speak.


    "Leave those demon beast instructors and let them guard Demon Emperor Mountain so that no one will attack the top of the mountain and let others read the joke!"


    Ye Fan pondered for a moment, and said immediately.


    "I just ordered it!"


    Cao Lan answered directly, sharing the same thoughts as Ye Fan.


    "Then go, wait until the sunset mountains, and then tell them the truth!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and said with caution.


    Under Cao Lan''s leadership, many disciples began to march in an orderly manner, and the faces of some smart disciples were already excited.


    A few hours later, everyone came to the exit of Longyan Mountain Range, and Ye Fan stopped again.


    Many disciples faintly became worried when they saw that they were about to leave the Longyan Mountain Range.


    They can still get shelter in the Longyan Mountain Range, and now that they leave here, if Chuling kills again, everyone will be extremely dangerous.


    However, the appearance of a voice immediately made many disciples relieved.

 Chapter 4352： Canglang Palace

    "Brother Ye Fan, you came early enough!"


    With the appearance of the voice, a group of people appeared in front of Ye Fan and the others. It was the Black Dragon King and the Skink King.


    Ye Fan looked up at the two of them and found that they didn''t have many men, but they were all extremely strong.


    "Since we have found a place, naturally the sooner we go, the better!"


    Ye Fan replied lightly.


    "That''s right, let''s go now!"


    The Black Dragon King smiled and nodded while urging.


    "You have become the third level?"


    Ye Fan felt it carefully, feeling that the aura of these two people had become even more terrifying.


    "Yes, even if we meet the old guys from the Three Great Teachers this time, we don''t need to be afraid anymore!"


    The Skink King nodded and said with a smile.


    "Congratulations, let''s go!"


    Ye Fan responded, and then marched forward.


    When the Black Dragon King and the Skink King saw this, they followed.


    From then on, the three large troops started on their way, and their target was the Sunset Mountain Range not far from the Longyan Mountain Range.


    "By the way, brother Ye Fan, we have already greeted the gray wolf, it is waiting for you over there, and I will introduce you to you at that time!"


    Along the way, the Black Dragon King remembered something and explained to Ye Fan specially.


    "Then you can discuss how to allocate resources?"


    Ye Fan asked.


    "It''s not yet, wait until we discuss it together!"


    The Black Dragon King shook his head, his tone relaxed.


    Regarding the so-called resources, he and the Skink King are not too interested. As the monster king, what they are looking for is an opportunity that can make their strength further.


    Ye Fan nodded after hearing that, and then stopped talking. Taking advantage of the respect of the Black Dragon King, he could ask for more resources so as to help the Dragon Flame Golden Sect grow rapidly.


    After traveling for ten minutes, Ye Fan and others formally walked out of the Longyan Mountain Range.


    However, the people of Long Yan Jin Sect were not nervous at the moment, and there were experts walking by their side, even if Chu Ling appeared, they couldn''t do anything.


    Two hours after traveling on the main road of Taizhou, the continuous mountains appeared again in front of Ye Fan and others.


    The mountains here are different from the Lingquan Mountain Range of the Longyan Mountain Range. The mountains here are very low and some look like hills, which is very strange.


    "This sunset mountain range does not feel majestic!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Fan couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Yes, this mountain range is just like its name, the sunset is old, but now that Lei Tao Mountain is born, it is very likely that this mountain range will usher in glory again!"


    The Black Dragon King spoke and answered, with a hint of jealousy in his words.


    If such an abnormality can appear in the Longyan Mountain Range, he will definitely get the best benefit.


    "Boom!"


    As everyone in Ye Fan walked into the mountain, many peaks in front of them suddenly trembled.


    The monster beasts in the mountains had clearly felt the thrilling power of Ye Fan''s side.


    For the perception of the monster king, no one is more sensitive than the monster inside.


    "The two great kings are coming, and the little ones are welcome!"


    Soon, a demon beast with a humanoid shape and the demons appeared in front of Ye Fan and the others, and soon looked at the Black Dragon King and the Skin Lizard King, respectfully saluting.


    "The gray wolf is interested, take us in!"


    The Black Dragon King simply spoke out, a little impatient.


    "I don''t know who is Lord Ye Fan?"


    The man did not act, but continued to ask.


    "I am Ye Fan!"


    Ye Fan took a step forward and replied lightly.


    "Master Ye Fan has been on a hard journey. The Cang Wolf King asked his subordinates to express condolences. A little respect, please accept it!"


    The person took out a box while talking and handed it to Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan stretched out his hand to take it, opened it with the trend, only to feel the surging demonic energy rippling out, making people feel refreshed.


    "This is Cang Yuan Dan, this Cang Wolf King is really generous!"


    Seeing this, the Black Dragon King couldn''t help but speak.


    "Thank you Cang Wolf King for your kindness!"


    Ye Fan nodded, then put it away.


    Now that he came here, he didn''t plan to be polite with the Canglang King, at least the other party had already expressed sincerity.


    "Three adults, please follow me!"


    The man smiled and nodded, and then led Ye Fan and the others toward the depths of the mountain.


    "Brother Ye Fan, you can keep this Cang Yuan Dan. This thing contains the blood of the Canglang King clan. After taking it, you can enter a state of blood anger, and your strength will double, even if it is the same against the Tianhe realm powerhouse. It works, we don��t even think about it!"


    Along the way, the Skin Lizard King specially popularized Ye Fan''s effects of Cang Yuan Dan, with a hint of envy.


    Ye Fan was stunned secretly after hearing this, and there are probably not many items in Taizhou that can enhance the power of the Tianhe Realm.


    "If I take this Cangyuan Pill, I don''t know if I can fight against the Tianhe Realm powerhouse!"


    Ye Fan secretly guessed in his heart, only to feel that there was another life-saving thing.


    An hour later, Ye Fan and others finally reached their destination, the Canglang Palace in the Sunset Mountains.


    The Canglang Palace, viewed from the outside, is simple and unusual, it looks like a human city, full of historical atmosphere, but once inside, you will find something unique.


    The moment Ye Fan entered the palace, he was shocked. This place was ten times the size of the Demon Emperor Mountain Palace, which was like a bazaar with various orders.


    Under the leadership of the incoming people, Ye Fan and the two monster beast kings were taken into the depths of the palace alone, and the rest could only stay in the outer area.


    After arriving at the main hall, a figure with a thin face and a sharp-mouthed monkey cheek appeared in front of Ye Fan.


    At first glance, this person looked ill, and at the same time he felt a little bit ridiculous.


    "Canglang, meet again!"


    Seeing this person, the Black Dragon King and Skink King immediately stepped forward and greeted them.


    "Two, this king has been waiting for you for a long time!"


    This person nodded to them, and the next moment he looked at Ye Fan''s side, and stepped forward to greet him: "Presumably this is Brother Ye Fan from the Sky Demon Realm!"


    "Exactly, we met for the first time, thank you Cang Wolf King for his generous gifts!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and thanked.


    "Brother Ye Fan is polite. I heard that you broke through. Black Dragon and Lingxi gave you treasures. I am poor and have no good things. I can only use Cang Yuan Dan to do it!"


    Canglang explained with a smile.


    What this said was obvious, he didn''t want to be compared with the Black Dragon King, so he made up the treasure.


    Ye Fan smiled after hearing this, and moved to the main topic: "Cang Wolf King, you must have known our intentions. Do you have any thoughts about Lei Taoshan?"


    "That place is dangerous!"


    The Canglang King pondered for a moment, and finally replied with a calm face.

 Chapter 4353： Sifang United

    "Can you tell me more specifically?"


    Ye Fan''s expression became serious after hearing this, and he immediately asked.


    As the king of the Sunset Mountain Range, Canglang should have no less knowledge of Lei Tao Mountain than that of Ming Shan Fang.


    "Leitao Mountain, originally named Xianhu Mountain, has a unique topography, and its shape is like a undulating lake. I sent someone to explore it in the past few days. The internal thunder is still extremely dangerous. The closer it is to the inside. In the area, not only has the terrain become steeper, the thunder has also become stronger!"


    Canglang looked at the three Ye Fans and explained in detail.


    "Mountains on the wave surface, I have never seen such strange mountains and rivers in the Longyan Mountains!"


    Hearing the explanation of the gray wolf, both the Black Dragon King and the Skink King were very curious.


    "This was originally a great wonder of the Sunset Mountain Range. According to legend, this Fairy Lake Mountain is a training ground for a certain power in the lower realm. Now the rumors should be fulfilled!"


    The gray wolf slowly said with emotion.


    "This time, with your three big monster kings, it''s not difficult to break through the Fairy Lake Mountain!"


    Ye Fan continued to speak.


    "Some troubles, I suggest that we don''t act rashly. When the human sects are assembled, they will definitely have many people die on the road to the mountain!"


    Canglang said with caution in his eyes.


    "How can it be done? We are here to seize the opportunity. When they go up the mountain first, what if the treasure is taken away by these humans!"


    The Black Dragon King said nervously.


    The greater the danger of Lei Taoshan, the better the treasure inside.


    "The Black Dragon King, there is no ordinary place of opportunity. There used to be powerful people who practiced and left some kind of treasure. Think about these thunders..."


    Canglang warned.


    "Could these thunders be..."


    Both the Black Dragon King and the Skink King thought of something, and there was greed and fear in their eyes.


    "Mingchuanfang should announce the location of Lei Taoshan soon. No matter how dangerous it is, I want to explore it first, even if I get some clues, it is a good thing!"


    Ye Fan expressed his thoughts at this moment.


    "Brother Ye Fan, are you really afraid?"


    Cang Wolf King asked seriously.


    "I really want to see who''s cave mansion is there, and the treasure left behind can inspire such a terrifying thunder power!"


    Ye Fan was really curious and told the truth.


    After all, the power of these Thunder is no less than the taboo in his hands.


    "Well, since Brother Ye Fan wants to go, then we naturally want to accompany you for a while, but if we meet a baby, how do we divide it?"


    The Cang Wolf King nodded, and at the same time began to discuss the issue of dividing the spoils.


    "This is simple, all resources, my four, you three each have 20%!"


    Ye Fan spoke out very simply.


    "This����"


    Hearing this, the Black Dragon King and others were all a little stunned.


    The young man on the opposite side really opened his mouth.


    If ordinary humans say such things, even if they are the leaders of the three major religions, they will never give face, but in the face of Ye Fan, they really dare not lose their temper casually.


    "Brother Ye Fan, should we still split equally?"


    The Canglang King was a little displeased, and talked.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you suffer. In return, I will pass on a set of exercises for you to increase your strength. As for the Black Dragon King, I don''t think I would have any opinions!"


    Ye Fan smiled faintly, now fully grasped.


    "is it?"


    After hearing this, the Canglang King suddenly lit up before looking at the Black Dragon King and Skink King with helpless faces.


    It had already felt that these two monster kings had risen rapidly in recent times, and their physical strength had become more than twice as powerful. It had originally doubted whether the two had got some chance.


    Seeing that the Black Dragon King and the Skink King did not protest at this moment, the Grey Wolf King had already guessed something.


    "Brother Ye Fan''s exercises must be extraordinary. I agree to your conditions!"


    Thinking of this, the Cang Wolf King directly agreed.


    "It shouldn''t be too late, let''s go!"


    Ye Fan didn''t want to delay for a moment, and said immediately.


    "Wait, now is the strongest moment of Thunder, and it will be better when the evening passes, let''s wait!"


    The Canglang King spoke to stop him.


    "Well then, it''s a good thing to take a break!"


    Ye Fan immediately agreed.


    "Brother Ye Fan, can you pass the exercises to this king first, after all, if you go there, more power is more hope!"


    Taking this opportunity, the Canglang King directly spoke out to beg for important points.


    "Well, I''ll pass you three levels first, and the Black Dragon King only cultivated three levels!"


    After hearing that, Ye Fan nodded, and then passed the Nine Aperture Demon Body''s techniques into Cang Wolf King''s mind.


    After the Canglang King perceived it, his eyes suddenly radiated a ray of light, and he worshiped Ye Fan.


    "Brother Ye Fan really deserves to come from the Sky Demon Realm, and he has such a powerful technique, which really makes this king amazed!"


    The Cang Wolf King sighed with emotion, completely convinced Ye Fan at this moment.


    "Hurry up and practice, I hope you break through as soon as possible!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand.


    "You two, you don''t tell me if you have such a good technique, you really don''t talk about loyalty!"


    After hearing this, the Cang Wolf King nodded, then looked at the two Black Dragon Kings and couldn''t help but vomit.


    "This is the practice of Brother Ye Fan, not ours!"


    The Black Dragon King spread his hands and replied speechlessly.


    "Report, a large number of humans appeared outside the mountain, just as they claim to be the people of the Saints Villa!"


    Just as the Canglang King was about to concentrate on practicing, one of his subordinates suddenly rushed into the hall, anxious to report.


    "Do these humans already know the news? Then we have to set off immediately!"


    "Sage Villa, this power is not weak, it is very difficult!"


    Hearing this news, the Black Dragon King and Skink King became nervous first.


    "Don''t worry, you guys, this is my notification!"


    Ye Fan smiled and spoke at this moment, interrupting the nervousness of the Black Dragon King.


    "You called it?"


    Hearing this, the three kings of the Black Dragon King all showed doubts.


    At the moment Lei Taoshan has not been announced to the public, so the fewer people who know, the better, they don''t understand why Ye Fan did this.


    "The owner of the Sage Villa is my friend, and this time will also be a great help for us!"


    Ye Fan explained with a smile.


    "How do you divide it?"


    The Canglang King said what he cared about most.


    "He is with me and won''t seize your share!"


    Ye Fan replied simply.


    "Put those people in!"


    When the Cang Wolf King heard this, he relieved his heart and immediately ordered.


    As his voice fell, a young man quickly walked into the hall, and when he saw the three great monster kings, he was shocked.

 Chapter 4354： Terror Thunder

    "You are����"


    After seeing the three scary figures in the hall, Bei Youqian was really shocked.


    "Brother Bei, you are really timely!"


    Ye Fan said with a chuckle at this moment.


    This trip has more Bei Youqian, which is also a powerful help.


    "Ye Fan, you are good enough!"


    Pei Youqian gave Ye Fan a thumbs up heartily, and at the same time looked at the Black Dragon King and said hello: "Three big brothers, I''m Bei Youqian, the owner of the Sage Villa, I''m glad to meet the three!"


    "Since you are a friend of Brother Ye Fan, then come with us, but you have to follow our arrangements and don''t make any mess!"


    The Canglang King faintly spoke, at this moment it was completely selling Ye Fan''s face.


    "That''s natural, I''m just here to help Ye Fan this time, not selfish!"


    Bei Youqian nodded, very respectful at this moment.


    After all, this is the territory of the gray wolf, even if he is not afraid of the wolf, he does not dare to run wild on the territory of others.


    "King Canglang, go and practice, we will leave in the evening!"


    Ye Fan urged at this moment.


    "Okay, Brother Ye Fan take a rest!" The Canglang King responded, and then quickly disappeared behind the hall.


    The Black Dragon King and the Skink King also bid farewell to Ye Fan at this moment, and went to arrange for their men.


    Ye Fan glanced at Bei Youqian and walked out of the hall with him.


    On the way, Bei Youqian was still a little dumbfounded, and his eyes on Ye Fan were full of weird colors.


    "Don''t hold back if you have anything to ask!"


    Ye Fan was uncomfortable being seen and took the initiative to speak.


    "Ye Fan, how did you do it? You can gather the three big monster kings, and they seem to respect you very much!"


    Bei Youqian asked earnestly.


    At this meeting, he was shocked to find that Ye Fan was much more terrifying than he thought, at least at the level of monsters, no one in Taizhou should be more powerful than him.


    "All of these are driven by interests, just like you, the reason why you are here now is not to accept my dragon flame golden body gate in the future?"


    Ye Fan hit the nail on the head and replied very simply.


    "This...the specific information about Lei Taoshan is what they told you!"


    Bei Youqian was taken aback for a moment, and continued to ask.


    "Yes, Lei Tao Mountain is located in the territory of Canglang King, and it has as much information as Mingchuanfang!"


    Ye Fan nodded and told the truth.


    "You just said to leave in the evening, is there any plan?" Bei Youqian asked seriously what he thought of.


    "In the evening, let''s go to visit Lei Tao Mountain first, so let''s go with you, don''t bring your men!"


    After Ye Fan left a sentence, he parted ways with Bei Youqian.


    After returning to his camp, Ye Fan explained to Cao Lan that if Lei Taoshan was really dangerous, then those disciples would only be allowed to return to the Dragon Yan Jin Sect.


    No one was guarding the door, and Ye Fan could not feel at ease.


    A few hours passed in the blink of an eye, and the time came to the evening, and there was a faint chill in the sunset mountains.


    The sky in Taizhou is always gray. In fact, you can''t see day and night at all, but the temperature difference between morning and night is different. Taizhou practitioners rely on temperature to distinguish time.


    Ye Fan and the others had already gathered in front of the Canglang King''s palace, plus Bei Youqian who arrived later, there were a total of five people.


    Except for Ye Fan, these five people are all powerful in the Tianhe realm.


    "We are crowded this time, and I hope to explore more!"


    The Cang Wolf King glanced at the power beside him, with hope in his eyes.


    "I hope nothing will happen!"


    When the Black Dragon King spoke, he gave Bei Youqian a special look, but he didn''t put his guard on him.


    "Okay, let''s go, with you there, nothing will happen!"


    Ye Fan urged and made a round.


    After listening, everyone followed in the footsteps of the Canglang King toward the depths of the sunset mountain range.


    The five people galloped between the lofty mountains and ridges at extremely fast speeds, like lightning lashing past, causing the dome to roar.


    After flying for just an hour, Ye Fan suddenly heard a muffled loud noise coming from the front, which was endless.


    "this is����"


    Hearing the huge movement ahead, the Black Dragon King and the others also stopped.


    "There is the thunder of Lei Tao Mountain!"


    The Canglang King stopped and explained.


    "How far are we from Lei Tao Mountain?"


    The Skink King frowned and asked. At this moment, there was no thunder in front of him, and it could be seen that there was still a long distance from where the thunder came.


    "About half an hour, the thunder will become louder, and it will be accompanied by terrifying Tianwei!"


    The Canglang King answered cautiously.


    "It''s not easy for Lei Taoshan to perceive thunder from such a distance!"


    After hearing this, Bei Youqian was deeply embarrassed, and his mood became a little heavy.


    "Humans, don''t you dare to go!"


    The Cang Wolf King smiled, and suddenly said with a trace of disdain.


    "I am also the owner of the Sage Villa, how can I be so timid? You are the one who leads the way!"


    Bei Youqian looked straight, and hurriedly established a majestic way.


    "Brother Ye Fan, okay!"


    Cang Wolf King looked at Ye Fan, his tone became concerned.


    "I''m fine, thunder is utterly sound, so what can I do, continue to lead the way!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and motioned to the Canglang King to move on.


    The Cang Wolf King nodded, and galloped forward again.


    This time several people deliberately adjusted the queue. The Black Dragon King and the Skin Lizard King were next to Ye Fan, while Bei Youqian was walking behind Ye Fan.


    The four masters knew that Ye Fan''s cultivation level was low, and subconsciously protected him in the center.


    Ye Fan felt this scene, and there was no warmth in his heart. The reason why these people were so caring was for profit.


    Under the "protection" of the four Tianhe Realm masters, Ye Fan finally came to the area where Lei Tao Mountain was located.


    After climbing several high mountains, the sky in front of him suddenly changed.


    The originally gray sky was completely black.


    In the layers of black clouds, there are densely packed thunder lights intertwined, and the deafening sound of thunder comes from the thunder light in front of him.


    Ye Fan stared at the scene in front of him in amazement. Compared with the scene in front of him, the sky thunder that he attracted when he broke through the heavenly realm was nothing short of insignificant.


    Thousands of thunders are constantly splitting in front of them, whose momentum is so great that it is difficult to describe in words.


    These thunders are as dense as raindrops, and fall crazily on a huge mountain shaped like a wave, and spread to some surrounding mountains.


    "Lei Taoshan here!"


    The Cang Wolf King pointed to the place where the thunder fell the most violently and explained.


    Ye Fan and the others were silent for the time being, and they already felt a great deal of pressure from the vast sea and Tianwei in front of them.


    Such a terrifying sky thunder, even if it is a strong Tianhe realm, can only stare.

 Chapter 4355： Death Crossing

    "This vast expanse of thunder sea is simply a moat, can we get there?"


    Looking at the terrifying Thunder, even a master like Bei Youqian couldn''t help but feel a little guilty.


    "Blue wolf, how did you get in before?"


    The Black Dragon King looked serious and looked at the Canglang King on the side.


    "These thunders are so dense that they can only rush, there is no other way!"


    The Canglang King spread his hands and replied simply.


    "This... there will be life worries!"


    Bei Youqian became a little worried.


    "If you dare not, just stay here. With our ability, it''s no problem to rush into the periphery of Leihai!"


    The Cang Wolf King put on a trace of contempt, and said with disdain.


    "It''s not that I dare, but we can go in, but what about Ye Fan?"


    Bei Youqian shook his head and looked at Ye Fan who was silent.


    "What do you know? Brother Ye Fan has a peerless magical protection body on his body, and his physique is far beyond your imagination!"


    The Canglang King already felt the terrible nine-aperture monster body, and at this moment he directly said to please him.


    Ye Fan just passed its triple level and doubled its strength. As the true owner of the nine-aperture monster body, naturally it would not be weak.


    "What a peerless magic..."


    Bei Youqian asked subconsciously, at this moment confused.


    "Okay, stop talking nonsense, beg for wealth and danger, rush!"


    Ye Fan finally spoke, interrupted their discussion, and took the lead to plunge into the area of ??Thunder.


    "Brother Ye Fan is brave!"


    Upon seeing this, the Cang Wolf King yelled and immediately followed.


    The Black Dragon King and Skink King followed closely at this moment.


    "I''m going, there is really no fear of death!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s speed so fast, Bei Youqian''s eyes appeared surprised and hurriedly followed.


    As Ye Fan approached Leihai, the Tianwei rushing towards him became more and more prosperous.


    If he had known that Lei Taoshan would emerge, he could come here to make a breakthrough.


    Facing the danger of terror, Ye Fan''s heart was fairly calm.


    Before coming here, not only had he been in contact with Thunder, but at the same time, the Nine Aperture Monster Body had just broken through the third stage, and his physical strength had skyrocketed, which made him qualified to break into Thunder.


    "Snapped����"


    Because the thunder was too dense, Ye Fan was hit in the arm as soon as he entered the thunder area, causing a sudden pain in his hand and a scorched black.


    The intense pain caused Ye Fan to sweat coldly, and the most terrible thing was the numbness on his arm.


    Once it gets hacked too much, it will be difficult to move.


    "This day, the thunder is stronger than the one I attracted before!"


    Ye Fan sighed in his heart, and there was endless pressure in his eyes.


    Fortunately, he broke through the triple acupuncture orifice, otherwise his arm would be useless with this one.


    "Brother Ye Fan, follow me, be careful!"


    On the side, the Canglang King chased him up, uttered a word to remind him, and then galloped away in one direction as he knew how to do it.


    Ye Fan nodded and immediately followed behind him and found that he was also struck by lightning in two places.


    "Cang wolf, you have to be steady!"


    The Black Dragon King''s call came from behind, and he seemed very nervous at the moment.


    Both he and the Skink King have already experienced the power of Thunder. No matter how strong the body of the monster beast is, it is difficult to ignore the paralysis and heavenly power brought by Thunder.


    Under the thunder, the sky is already unable to fly. Once it goes up, it will only be broken into scum. Therefore, if you want to walk through it, you can only fly low and choose some mountain streams or canyons that you can rely on.


    At this moment, the Cang Wolf King entered a canyon. The inside of the canyon was slender and narrow. The bottom of the valley was covered with a charred monster corpse.


    Even in such a place, there will be thunder.


    "There is less thunder here, and you can quickly rush through the canyon!"


    The Canglang King gave an explanation and took the lead in groping ahead.


    Ye Fan and others followed closely, moving positions from time to time.


    The speed of the thunder falling is too fast, it is impossible to avoid it in advance, so it can only rely on luck to pass this canyon.


    "Hey, slow down!"


    Seeing Ye Fan and the others travel extremely fast, Bei Youqian couldn''t help becoming nervous, and called from behind.


    Walking into such a Jedi, even if he was a Tianhe realm powerhouse, he had no sense of security. His chest was struck by lightning, causing half of his body to be temporarily paralyzed, and his power was not smooth, so he was not flying fast.


    "Wine pouch rice bag!"


    Hearing the sound from behind, the Skink King couldn''t help but snorted, but he turned over and pulled Bei Youqian up and took him to a fast flight.


    Among the Thunder, the Skink King is in the best state. He is already good at manipulating the Thunder and can be immune to the paralysis caused by the Thunder, but the majestic waves here will already cause damage to the Skink King.


    Even if it is a strong Tianhe Realm, it is difficult to shake the power of the world in Taizhou.


    A few people galloped in the canyon for dozens of minutes. Ye Fan no longer knew how big this sea of ??thunder was. He only felt that the mountains and plains were full of thunder and lightning. At the same time, there were countless corpses of monsters and even several giants lying under him. The mountain was riddled with thunder.


    Lei Ting passed Ye Fan''s ear several times, almost hitting his head.


    The surrounding area of ??Lei Tao Mountain has become an indescribable Jedi.


    "Blue wolf, it''s almost there!"


    Being continuously shrouded in danger, no one can bear it, the Black Dragon King couldn''t help but urge it.


    "Almost, you can rest in front of you!"


    The Canglang King replied, sweating as well at this moment.


    As the Canglang King''s voice fell, a big opening appeared in front of everyone, who had already come to the end of this canyon.


    "Rush out, there is a high mountain a kilometer away, and a cave on it!"


    The Cang Wolf King drank violently, and then rushed out of the canyon first.


    "Crackling!"


    The moment it rushed out of the canyon, the space suddenly became empty, and the intensity of thunder was beyond the imagination of Ye Fan and others.


    The Cang Wolf King was struck by three thunderbolts almost instantly, but he still could only grit his teeth and gallop forward.


    "This... is too hard!"


    When Bei Youqian saw this scene, his eyes widened.


    At this moment, he was already hesitating whether this decision was right or not. Without this resource, without Ye Fan''s Dragon Flame Golden Body Gate, he could also become a sect by relying on his own development.


    Now in order to take a shortcut, it has to pay such a big risk.


    "Don''t think about it, rush now, you still die here!"


    After Ye Fan said coldly, he gritted his teeth and rushed out.


    "Fight!"


    Bei Youqian yelled violently and rushed out with the Black Dragon King.


    All of them carried the thunder forcibly and flew towards the huge mountain in front of them, where they were their destination.


    "Crackling..."


    After undergoing several thunder baptisms, Ye Fan and the others all stumbled and came to the huge mountain. What greeted them was a wide and huge cave. At this moment, the Cang Wolf King was walking towards the cave.


    "Great!"


    After Pei Youqian saw the cave, he finally breathed a sigh of relief and ran towards the inside.


    In the thunder sea, they finally had a shelter.


    "Behind this huge mountain is Lei Tao Mountain!"


    After a few people entered the cave, the Cang Wolf King said a message that inspired all of them.

 Chapter 4356： Crazy idea

    "This place is full of thunder, even if there is a chance, it is difficult for us to get it!"


    The Black Dragon King looked around, trying to see the mystery of Lei Tao Mountain, but found nothing.


    "The thunder here will definitely weaken. It cannot be so violent forever!"


    The Cang Wolf King said with a determined tone.


    "When the thunder dissipates, it will be the moment we descend on Lei Tao Mountain!"


    Bei Youqian said with excitement.


    "If you wait for the thunder to dissipate, what is the point of our coming here now?"


    At this moment, Ye Fan suddenly spoke and stopped Bei Youqian.


    "Ye Fan, it''s a blessing to be here, don''t you want to set foot on Lei Tao Mountain!"


    Bei Youqian''s eyes widened, full of shock.


    "Resources can be dispensed with, but I want to understand what happened to Lei Taoshan and why it caused such a sight!"


    Ye Fan spoke slowly, with a certain expression in his eyes.


    "So you want to keep exploring?"


    The Black Dragon King and the Skink King were also a little shocked at this moment, and they wanted to give up if they could get here.


    This time, the point is to feel the power of the Thunder, and now they have been shocked.


    "If it is possible, I don''t want to go back yet!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and at the same time began to observe the cave in front of him.


    "There are no resources here, I have explored it earlier, it shouldn''t be related to Thunder!"


    Perceiving Ye Fan''s actions, Cang Wolf King suddenly spoke.


    "Is this cave formed naturally?"


    Ye Fan asked abruptly.


    "Yes, this king only discovered it recently to avoid the thunder!"


    The Canglang King nodded and replied.


    "Do you think there is a possibility? We will join hands with this mountain and use this cave to reach Leitao Mountain!"


    Ye Fan thought for a while and suddenly said something amazing.


    "You...you want to dig a mountain?"


    When Bei Youqian heard this, his eyes widened, as if surprised by Ye Fan''s crazy thoughts.


    "Brother Ye Fan, this king has not thought about this idea. However, now that the thunder has been raging for a long time, many thunder-like powers have infiltrated the earth and affected the environment here. It is no easy task to dig a hole to go to Lei Tao Mountain !"


    The Cang Wolf King slowly spoke, and replied helplessly.


    "I just sensed that the thunderbolt kept falling on the mountain, making the body of this mountain rock solid and carrying the power of thunderbolt!"


    The Skink King immediately added words and affirmed what the Canglang King said.


    "The mountain is difficult to dig, but it is better than being struck by lightning outside. You are all strong in the Tianhe realm. I believe you have a way to solve this!"


    Ye Fan looked at the four of Bei Youqian, his eyes burning.


    "It can be done, but it takes time and effort. Is it worth it?"


    The Canglang King and the others looked at each other, and they all doubted.


    "Why not worth it? Although the thunder here will weaken, but it will never dissipate in one or two days. Our people need to take great risks if they want to come in. If there is a direct path to Leitao Mountain, they It will be much safer!"


    Ye Fan took into account the many disciples under his sect and explained.


    The current thunder, those disciples simply can''t make it through, even if the future weakens, those who want to enter Lei Tao Mountain will be extremely difficult. If they can really use this cave to achieve convenience, it will become a perfect solution.


    "It sounds like it makes sense. If we can dig a channel, we will have entered Lei Tao Mountain in advance when those sects are still suffering from Thunder. This is more conducive to discovering the secrets of Lei Tao Mountain. !"


    Bei Youqian''s eyes brightened, and he was moved by Ye Fan.


    "Chance!"


    The Black Dragon King and the Skink King looked at each other, and both became a little fanatical.


    As the overlord of one party, they have no interest in resources, but are full of yearning for opportunities.


    If you can enter Lei Taoshan in advance, you will be ahead of the powerhouses of the three major teachings.


    "Then let''s give it a try. There are a few panzan beasts under this king. Calling them together can help us determine the location!"


    The Canglang King also moved his heart, and said immediately.


    After the Canglang King left, Ye Fan and the others immediately started to move towards the depths of the cave.


    Since this cave is naturally formed, the interior is not deep, and it reached the bottom after a certain distance.


    The structure of the cave is downward, so Ye Fan and the four only need to continue digging down, and then enter Leitao Mountain through the ground.


    "I''ll try it first!"


    Ye Fan was curious about this mountain and took the lead.


    An ordinary mountain, with his power, can smash a cave with one punch, and now he wants to know what is unusual about this mountain.


    "boom!"


    When the voice fell, Ye Fan directly hit the bottom of the cave with a punch.


    "boom!"


    The powerful fist suddenly burst out, bringing great power, forming a shock wave at the bottom of the cave, opening the mountain and gravel.


    However, shortly after maintaining this force, it suddenly encountered obstacles.


    I saw a lot of thunder lights emerging from the stone cracks at the bottom of the cave. These thunder lights glowed with lingering power and blocked most of Ye Fan''s fist.


    This caused Ye Fan''s fist to diminish greatly, only breaking the two-meter rock.


    "This mountain seems to be really affected by the thunder!"


    Ye Fan felt a little surprised at the scene in front of him.


    If in normal times, his punch can at least penetrate a mountain of tens of meters or even nearly 100 meters.


    "Brother Ye Fan, the rocks here are extremely hard. If you want to hit the ground, there will be a lot of work, and if you want to break into Lei Tao Mountain, it will be even more difficult!"


    The Skink King smiled bitterly at this moment.


    "Bei Youqian, it''s your turn, don''t hide yourself!"


    Ye Fan didn''t say much, but urged Bei Youqian to take action.


    "This... when does this have to go!"


    Bei Youqian was a little surprised, regretting this abnormal decision again.


    "As long as you get the resources of Lei Tao Mountain, the Dragon Flame Golden Body Gate will inevitably change. If you want him, you will naturally have to pay more. Besides, there will be three big monster kings to help you, what''s to be afraid of!"


    Ye Fan patted Bei Youqian''s back, and spoke in encouragement.


    Such free labor should not be used in vain.


    Bei Youqian opened his mouth, but couldn''t say anything. At this moment, he only felt like crying without tears.


    "We also worked!"


    The Black Dragon King and Skink King took the initiative to speak, and then plunged into the depths of the cave.


    "Boom boom!"


    In an instant, the three powerful men of the Tianhe Realm from Megatron Taizhou turned into burrowing workers at this moment. Deep in the cave, loud noises were heard from time to time, and the light of thunder continued to interweave.


    Ye Fan knew that he was not as powerful as these three, so he chose to help them carry rocks, and the four of them started to work in an orderly manner.

 Chapter 4357： The situation is urgent

    When the Blue Wolf King returned, Ye Fan''s four had already smashed nearly a hundred meters deep.


    "You guys... so fast..."


    The Canglang King walked into the deepest part of the cave and looked at the busy Black Dragon King and others, as if shocked.


    "Why are you here now, don''t be lazy, and help out together, this is a big project!"


    The Black Dragon King turned and glanced at the Canglang King, urging him.


    "This king brought some helpers, let them help us determine the nearest route!"


    The Canglang Dynasty waved his hand from the rear, and dozens of mountain beasts immediately came up.


    This time, the Cang Wolf King transferred almost all the Pangshan Beasts with the strength of the Heavenly Stage in the Sunset Mountain Range. Although a few of them were killed by lightning along the way, they still had a considerable number.


    Seeing the panshan beast appeared, the three black dragon kings all retreated to the rear and took a rest.


    "I knew that, we should also call the panshan beasts in the Longyan Mountain Range and Lingquan Mountain Range!"


    The Black Dragon King muttered to himself.


    "Now it''s too late to summon them!"


    The Skink King responded and had this idea.


    "No, they can only help us determine the route. If we want to penetrate here, we can only rely on ourselves!"


    The Cang Wolf King''s words interrupted the two men''s thoughts, preventing them from tossing again.


    After a short rest, many panshan beasts have already completed their tasks and returned to a few people.


    "My lord, this is the shortest route we have drawn. Please have a look!"


    A mountain beast handed the drawing to the Canglang King, and said respectfully.


    "Go down!"


    After the Canglang King put away the drawing, he waved his hand directly.


    "Let them move the rocks, the route we dig is okay!"


    Ye Fan stopped the many mountain beasts who were about to leave, and asked at the same time.


    "No problem, you have to dig one kilometer down to reach the ground, and then 500 meters eastward, it is the area where Lei Tao Mountain is located!"


    The Canglang King nodded, and at the same time gave an accurate route.


    "What are you waiting for, let''s continue working!" The Black Dragon King was excited and immediately stood up.


    "How many, do you really want to fight like this? It''s better to wait for Thunder to be small, let''s explore with many schools!"


    Bei Youqian was a little helpless and suggested.


    "With such an opportunity, how can you miss it? Do you want to compete with the three major teachers in the future?"


    The Skink King looked at Bei Youqian and questioned.


    "I����"


    Bei Youqian was speechless for a while. Although he was a strong man in the Tianhe realm and controlled the No. 1 Mountain Villa in Taizhou, he was still far behind the three major teachers.


    "Well, let''s keep working, and try to get it done tomorrow!"


    Ye Fan uttered a word and urged.


    "Ye Fan, you have to remember my contribution today!"


    Bei Youqian emphatically said, only to feel a disadvantage.


    Why did the owner of the No. 1 Mountain Villa in Taizhou so dignified that he got the right to obtain the Dragon Flame Golden Body Gate, and he actually came here as a coolie.


    Whether the Dragon Flame Golden Body Gate can develop well in the future is still unknown at the moment.


    While Bei Youqian''s four Tianhe Realm masters made holes, Ye Fan began to observe the surroundings.


    In front of the cave, the thunder still fell densely like raindrops.


    But if you look closely, you can still vaguely see some things below through these dense thunders.


    There seems to be some buildings there, very old, and the specific form is not clear.


    Ye Fan suspected that this might be the birth of the Ancient Cave Mansion.


    Lei Taoshan, supposed to be a training dojo left by a certain mighty, has now turned out to be a roaring thunder.


    But what is the real reason, still have to enter Lei Taoshan to confirm.


    Many mountain beasts did not leave this time, but moved the stones inside the cave in an orderly manner.


    The blink of an eye came to the next morning, during which Ye Fan would also help from time to time, but most of the time he was practicing.


    Bei Youqian was very dissatisfied with this situation, but he was helpless, but the three big monster kings did not dare to have an opinion, and instead let Ye Fan practice more nine-aperture monster body.


    After nearly a day and a night of work, the tasks of the few people have been more than half completed. Bei Youqian and the others entered the location of a kilometer underground and began to dig into the location of Lei Tao Mountain.


    And the underground soil, like the body of this mountain, is infiltrated by thunder and requires a lot of force to penetrate it.


    "It seems that it will take another day, and you should be able to reach Lei Tao Mountain tomorrow!"


    In the dark space, the Canglang King made predictions and gave himself confidence.


    "The soil of Lei Tao Mountain is even more abnormal!"


    Bei Youqian reached out his hand to wipe the sweat off his forehead and couldn''t help but guess.


    "Then you have to dig, it''s already here, there is no reason to shrink!"


    The Black Dragon King spoke softly, still full of energy at this moment.


    "I''ll go up and take a look, you guys work hard!"


    Ye Fan didn''t say anything about this, and after leaving a sentence, he left the ground.


    Starting in the morning, he gradually noticed some changes in Thunder, so he would go to the ground to explore from time to time.


    When Ye Fan came to the ground this time, his expression suddenly changed.


    The thunder in the distance is as terrifying as ever, but the number seems to be less.


    But what shocked Ye Fan was not the change of Thunder, but the sight in the distance.


    Through those thunders, Ye Fan vaguely saw that there were dense crowds outside, and some people were testing the power of thunders.


    "These schools are here!"


    An idea suddenly emerged in Ye Fan''s heart.


    The Thunder''s power has weakened, so this famous mountain workshop directly exposed Lei Tao Mountain to the public, allowing many schools of Taizhou to have time to prepare.


    After receiving the news, some powerful martial arts came here the first time.


    After Ye Fan observed carefully, the pressure in his heart was slightly reduced.


    Although the power of thunder has weakened, it is still powerful and terrifying. These sects are temporarily blocked from the outside and dare not move rashly. Some Tianhe realm experts have flown into the interior to investigate, but there is still some distance from Ye Fan, and this cave cannot be found temporarily.


    If there is no such gorge, wanting to come to the center is really a life of nine deaths.


    "It seems we need to speed up a little bit!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, and quickly returned to the ground.


    After learning that the sects had already acted, the Black Dragon King and others were shocked at first, and then they all went all out to dig towards Lei Tao Mountain.


    As for Ye Fan, he came to the entrance of the cave and blocked many huge rocks that had been prepared long ago, completely covering up this natural cave.


    "Lei Taoshan, I will definitely set foot first!"


    After all this last night, Ye Fan was relieved, only expectation was left in his heart.

 Chapter 4358： Arrival at the top of the mountain

    One night''s time passed in the blink of an eye again, and the opening of the cave was almost blocked, but Ye Fan could still observe the external situation through the gap.


    The intensity of the thunder has dropped a lot, and many sects have begun to move closer.


    "Ye Fan, what''s the situation?"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s return, Bei Youqian, who was underground, immediately began to inquire.


    Even if it is him, he doesn''t want to miss such a good opportunity anymore.


    "The thunder weakened again, and they began to deepen, but they should still be unable to enter Lei Tao Mountain for a short time. You don''t need to worry!"


    Ye Fan uttered a relief.


    "The king has just let the mountain beast estimate it. We have reached the bottom of Leitao Mountain. We dig up a distance to enter Leitao Mountain. We will definitely be one step ahead of them!"


    The Canglang King spoke at this moment.


    Ye Fan nodded after hearing this, and then moved on with a few people.


    The arrival of many sects put pressure on Ye Fan and others, so they became harder to work.


    At noon, Ye Fan finally took out a cave inside Lei Tao Mountain and arrived at the bottom of the mountain.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as he came to the outside world, the majestic thunder sound shocked Ye Fan''s body.


    Several people looked up, and saw that the thunder in front of them was as thick as a water tank, and appeared purple-red, with unimaginable power.


    "Thunder here is too terrible, it seems that our worries are superfluous. Those people will definitely not be able to get in for a short time, even if they are the masters of the three major teachers, it is enough!"


    Looking at the terrifying thunder, the Canglang King shrank his neck first, then said in relief.


    "This Thunder, even if it is us, must be killed by a spike!"


    The Black Dragon King sighed with dread.


    "Although it is hard to dig a hole, it is the right choice!"


    The Skink King nodded in agreement, no one knew the horror of these thunders better than him.


    "Are these... all relics?"


    Bei Youqian''s focus shifted first and was attracted by the ancient temples around him.


    These temples were bathed in thunder, and many of them flashed with electricity, but they were not damaged.


    "It should be, but the real good thing should be on the top of the mountain!"


    The Canglang King nodded, then looked at the highest point.


    "Going to the top of the mountain is still dangerous. Why don''t we explore here first?"


    Bei Youqian spoke out and suggested.


    "This king is not interested in the stuff here, we can just dig it up!"


    The Black Dragon King waved his hand with a disdainful expression on his face.


    "Ye Fan, what do you think?"


    Bei Youqian looked at Ye Fan at this moment.


    In front of the three great monster kings, he had no plans to compete for the strongest chance, so he valued these small resources.


    "My suggestion, you can go back first!"


    Ye Fan thought for a while and suddenly said.


    "What? You have already come to the bottom of the mountain, you actually let me go back, you are too human!"


    When Bei Youqian heard this, he became anxious and said excitedly.


    "I mean you first go back and bring the people from the Dragon Flame Golden Body Gate and the Sage Villa, so that they can find resources from each other, so it is more efficient!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand and explained.


    "It turned out to be so, but that''s okay, our hole can''t be dug for nothing!"


    After hearing this, Bei Youqian understood and nodded subconsciously.


    "Be careful when you come, don''t be caught!"


    Ye Fan reminded him.


    "Then you, won''t you be with me?"


    Bei Youqian asked further.


    "I plan to go with them to explore on the top of the mountain to see where the sacred ruins are!"


    Ye Fan said what he thought.


    "The top of the mountain may be dangerous, be careful!"


    Bei Youqian gave a reminder, and then turned back directly.


    As a disciple of Qingfeng Immortal Gate, he has no shortage of so-called opportunities. What he lacks is the help of Longyan Jinshenmen. As long as the Sage Villa becomes a teacher, Bei Youqian will get many benefits and realize real value in Qingfeng Immortal Gate.


    "Brother Ye Fan, let''s go!"


    The Black Dragon King glanced at the mountain, his eyes excited.


    Ye Fan nodded, and then returned to the cave with the three big monster kings and started digging upwards.


    The upward process went smoothly. In the evening, the four dug through Lei Tao Mountain and came to a corner on the top of the mountain.


    The four of them did not dare to go directly to the top of the mountain, mainly because of the thunder on the top of the mountain.


    However, when the four people explored in a safe place, they found that the top of the mountain was silent.


    "Is there no Thunder?"


    Ye Fan and the others looked at each other, and they all showed a hint of surprise.


    "Let me take a look!"


    The Skink King uttered a word, and then formally poked his head out.


    He is better at dealing with the Thunder when he is there.


    "No danger, come out!"


    Soon, the Skink King heard a voice, which made Ye Fan and others relieved.


    Everyone walked out of the corner of the cave and officially came to the top of the mountain.


    At this moment, there is a strange scene on the top of Lei Tao Mountain.


    Right above the top of the mountain, it was the place where the thunderclouds tumbling most intensely, but none of these thunders fell to the top of the mountain.


    The calm here is beyond the imagination of Ye Fan and others.


    "How could this be����"


    Ye Fan and others felt incomprehensible in their hearts, but at the same time they became cautious.


    As the saying goes, something abnormal must be a monster.


    "Be careful!"


    The Black Dragon King spoke out, and at the same time took the lead to head towards the Central Bank of China.


    In the center of the top of the mountain, a quaint hall was erected, surrounded by clouds and mist, like a fairy palace.


    At the same time, these clouds still flow into the sky, as if connected with thunderclouds, full of strange feelings.


    After the Black Dragon King reached a hundred meters in front of the main hall, he couldn''t help but stop.


    "These clouds may be dangerous!"


    The Skink King uttered a word and guessed now.


    "No, I feel a strong breath, right in the clouds!"


    The Black Dragon King shook his head, and said with extreme caution.


    "is it?"


    Both the Skink King and the Grey Wolf King frowned, and they were not aware of it.


    Ye Fan stared at the hall covered by clouds with complicated eyes. At this moment, for some reason, there was a trace of anxiety in his heart.


    "I have come here, there is no reason to shrink, no matter what it is, you have to break through!"


    The few people looked at each other, and the Cang Wolf King suddenly became brave and let out a soft drink.


    As his voice fell, the hall in front of him suddenly trembled, and as the clouds dispersed, two pairs of bright lights suddenly shot out, shocking Ye Fan and the others to withdraw violently.


    "what is this?"


    Ye Fan subconsciously exclaimed, only to feel that these two pairs of bright lights were terrifying.


    "This...this is the eyes of the monster beast!"


    All three of the Black Dragon King shook their bodies, and said in the same moment.


    "What? Monster!"


    After Ye Fan listened, he immediately understood, and there was a storm in his heart.


    To be on top of this mountain, this monster must be extremely terrifying.

 Chapter 4359： The Great Horror Ape

    When Ye Fan was shocked, the clouds surged, and a fierce beast with a height of one hundred meters gradually came out of the fairy palace.


    This fierce beast is in the form of a giant ape with extremely strong limbs. At this moment, it stands up like Optimus Prime, full of threatening power.


    The horrible light beam just emerged from his eyes.


    "Dare to trespass into the Luxue Immortal Palace, and wait for death!"


    When the giant ape appeared, he let out a violent shout, and directly slashed at Ye Fan and the others.


    This palm is like a hill, directly enveloping Ye Fan and others.


    "Damn it!"


    The Black Dragon King scolded, revealing his body for the first time, opening his mouth wide, and spraying a red dragon flame upward.


    The Skink King also moved, and while revealing his body, his body flickered and crackled.


    As for the Canglang King, he let out a roar, with golden fur all over his body, mighty and domineering, and shot out a dazzling white light from the **** fangs, facing the hand of the great ape.


    "boom!"


    The three big monster kings resisted almost immediately, and the attack fell on the right palm of the giant ape at the same time, causing the entire Lei Tao Mountain to be shaken, and even the thunderclouds above became a little unstable.


    However, they were able to withstand the blow of the great ape.


    Looking at the giant palms standing horizontally above like a hill, Ye Fan''s eyes were full of surprise.


    Looking at this posture, even if it is the three big monster kings, it is not the opponent of this giant ape.


    "It''s all ants!"


    Seeing that his attack was blocked, the giant ape was furious, squeezed his palm into a fist, and shook downward.


    "boom!"


    A strong wave surged, knocking back all three of the Black Dragon King.


    "Everyone is a monster, why kill each other!"


    After the Black Dragon King stood firm with the distance, he said with a solemn expression.


    The attack just now belongs to the temptation of both sides. Through this encounter, he has already felt the unfathomable strength of the giant ape.


    "I am a dignified fairy beast, how can you compare with the little demon!"


    The giant ape retracted his fist and said with pride.


    "If we demon go to the upper realm, we will indeed be given the name of fairy beast by those self-proclaimed people above, but you must not forget your roots, our blood, will always come from the sky demon world, the so-called fairy beast The name, it��s just a nice word!"


    The Black Dragon King immediately spoke, as if teaching the great ape not to forget his roots.


    "I don''t need you to teach me, I leave here right away. I think it''s my own race, and I will spare your life!"


    The Great Ape snorted, but the words of the Black Dragon King obviously affected it.


    At the same time, it also understands that the three monsters in front of them are not good, and even if they can overcome it, they will have to spend some tricks.


    "Since you still recognize your identity as a monster beast, then this king will introduce to you. This is a messenger from the Sky Demon Realm, representing the authority of the Sky Demon Realm. Don''t you even dare to offend him?"


    The Black Dragon King continued to speak, and pointed at Ye Fan as he spoke.


    Ye Fan was stunned after hearing this, and finally understood the reason why the Black Dragon King said so much. His feelings were to use his identity to shock the giant ape.


    But seeing that this is the case, Ye Fan could only bite the bullet and walked up, holding up the air and said: "You call yourself a fairy beast, but you have forgotten the fundamentals. Our Heavenly Demon Realm is no worse than the Profound Heaven Realm, so why bother to lose your value? Humans are selling their lives?"


    "Huh? You, a human being, can actually say this?"


    When the great ape saw Ye Fan''s words, he almost lost his teeth.


    "This person is indeed from the Sky Demon Realm, I can prove it!"


    The Skink King and others helped out at this moment.


    "You can prove that it''s a fart, how can I believe a child with a hairy head? Even if he is really a messenger from the Heavenly Demon Realm, he has to get out today. Those who break into the Xuexian Palace without permission will kill Wushe!"


    The great ape snorted and said with a look of disdain.


    Since he claimed to be a fairy beast, he would naturally not be fooled by the messenger of the sky demon world.


    "If that''s the case, then there is nothing to say, three, come on!"


    Seeing that he could not bluff the giant ape, Ye Fan could only look at the three big monster kings beside him.


    "It''s hard to come here today. There is no reason to retreat. This king wants to see what treasures are in this fairy palace!"


    The Black Dragon King yelled violently. At this moment, his temper came up, fearless.


    "Yes, the three of us are working together, and there is also the messenger Ye Fan, there is no reason to be afraid of it!"


    The Canglang King spoke immediately, believing in Ye Fan this time.


    When all the three big monster kings were planning to fight with all their strength, Ye Fan chose to retreat to the rear and began to think about countermeasures.


    With his current strength, it is difficult for him to intervene in this battle unless he can comprehend the real magical fist or use the hole card given by Xun Fei in his hand.


    However, the situation in the fairy palace is unknown, rashly using his hole cards may become a loss.


    Right now, Ye Fan chose to wait and see what happened, first to see how far the three big monster kings were from the giant ape, and then he thought of a way to take action.


    "Boom!"


    As Ye Fan was meditating, there was already a fight in front of him. The four-headed behemoth almost occupied the top of Lei Tao Mountain, and fought like crazy.


    With a pair of mighty pair of fists, the giant ape constantly blocked the power of the three kings and brought them heavy blows.


    A few minutes later, the three kings all had more or less injuries, but the great ape didn''t feel much better. The heart was attacked by the three kings, and blood was flowing at this moment.


    "I didn''t expect you to have some strength, but this is not enough!"


    The great ape screamed in rage, and a strange change occurred on his body.


    He was covered with yellow hair, and the roots stood up at this moment, turning into a dazzling golden color.


    At the same time, the injuries on its chest compounded at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "The power of awakening, this great ape has at least the power of the peak of the Tianhe Realm!"


    When the Black Dragon King saw this scene, his expression became more cautious.


    Looking at the entire Taizhou, only the old tortoise can have the power of awakening.


    After awakening, his strength will soar a hundredfold, and his injuries will be repaired.


    In the human world, if you want to have awakening, it must be possible after the Tianhe Realm, but for the monster beast, it needs to be in the morning.


    "Envoy Ye Fan, come and help!"


    There was a sense of powerlessness in the Canglang King''s heart, and he couldn''t help but shout to Ye Fan.


    "You find a way to contain it, I will find a way!"


    Ye Fan''s face was solemn, and he said helplessly.


    Since the three great kings lost to the giant ape, it was only up to him.


    After all, he still has the monster''s assassin on his body.

 Chapter 4360： Xianjia Talisman

    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, the Black Dragon King trio struck out again.


    They have no other choice but to believe in Ye Fan.


    "Ape, die!"


    After Ye Fan gathered his strength, he rushed directly into the battlefield of both sides.


    "Boy, do you want to defeat me?"


    Perceiving Ye Fan''s arrival, the giant ape simply dismissed it, just sneered, and then ignored Ye Fan.


    The power of awakening is limited, so it must quickly resolve the three of the Black Dragon King and continue to fight. It is not good for it, but it will fall into a weak position.


    "Look at my psychic power!"


    The great ape''s contemptuous attitude was no better to Ye Fan, and he saw his body like a bird, swooping towards the giant ape''s head from high altitude.


    In Ye Fan''s palm, he carried a gloomy force.


    When this force surged, it was like a tossing mist, which brought a lot of shock to all the four monsters present.


    "What a terrible feeling!"


    Although it was not the target of the attack, the three big monster kings felt palpitations in their hearts when they felt the power of Dao.


    This power hit their souls directly.


    The giant ape frowned suddenly, and slammed his fist towards Ye Fan who was flying.


    The subconscious mind tells it that this power is extremely dangerous.


    "boom!"


    However, the great ape didn''t succeed in this attack, and it passed Ye Fan''s body.


    The contempt of talent just now made it miss the best opportunity to hinder Ye Fan.


    I saw that Ye Fan evaded the giant ape''s attack dangerously and dangerously, and directly slapped the giant ape''s forehead with a palm.


    Compared with the giant ape''s head, Ye Fan''s body was only one-fifth the size of its body, but Ye Fan''s palm gave the giant ape a great tremor.


    When the dementing power poured into the giant ape''s mind, it raged directly in the depths of its soul, which made the giant ape''s body tremble, and subconsciously retreated.


    "good chance!"


    Seeing this scene, the three black dragon kings all rushed up, taking advantage of the victory to pursue them, and continuously causing harm to the great ape.


    At this moment, the great ape had no intention of parrying him, and Ye Fan''s power brought him too great an influence.


    After dozens of blows from the three black dragon kings, the giant ape barely recovered.


    The power of the soul was forcibly suppressed by it, but facing Ye Fan who was still continuously attacking, the great ape really had a headache.


    If Ye Fan continues to use it, it will definitely be subdued by this force.


    "This is the power to suppress the demon beasts of the heavens. It seems that you really come from the demon world!"


    A dull voice came from the giant ape''s mouth, making the hair stand upright.


    "Yes, leave quickly, I can stop!"


    Ye Fan answered loudly, admonishing at the same time.


    "Although you are influenced by you, you are not enough to kill me. Today I will let you know the fate of provoking me!"


    The giant ape''s eyes were full of fierceness, and at this moment it became more and more terrifying.


    It didn''t worry about Ye Fan''s identity as the Sky Demon Realm, but became even more fierce.


    When the voice fell, the giant ape ignored the three Black Dragon Kings and directly roared towards Ye Fan.


    The mountain top began to tremble again, symbolizing the unspeakable anger of the great ape.


    Ye Fan was very close to the giant ape, and found that the latter''s eyes had completely turned red, just like two red suns, blood rage rising.


    "Quick, help!"


    Seeing this posture, the Three Black Dragon Kings secretly said that they were not good, and rushed towards Ye Fan.


    However, the speed of the giant ape was much faster than them, as soon as he waved his hand, he caught Ye Fan who was about to retreat.


    "Even if it is from the Sky Demon Realm, it is also an ant!"


    The giant ape''s huge palm completely pinched Ye Fan, with a tone of disdain.


    As for the soul-absorbing power that connects the two, this moment has been forcibly cut off by the giant ape.


    Ye Fan��s eyes were surprised. Normal monsters, no matter how powerful they are, they will be more or less affected by the power of the soul, but this great ape only affected the time for a while, and completely suppressed the soul behind. force.


    At this point, Ye Fan overestimated the power of the soul so much that he couldn''t retreat in the end.


    "I am the envoy of the Sky Demon Realm, do you really dare to kill me?"


    Now that he fell into the hands of the giant ape, Ye Fan also gave it up, threatening in the opposite direction.


    "I am a fairy beast, I don''t need to be in the sky demon world, the power you have is too dangerous, killing you is inevitable!"


    With arrogance in the eyes of the giant ape, while speaking, he closed his palms.


    A huge force spread all over Ye Fan''s body in an instant, trying to squeeze it.


    "Let go of the messenger!"


    Seeing this scene, the Black Dragon Kings began to attack fiercely.


    If Ye Fan died here, if someone from the Sky Demon Realm came to investigate, the three of them would be unlucky.


    It''s a pity that after the great ape awakens, he can resist the strength of the three of them, so he ignored them for the time being.


    Just when Ye Fan was facing a desperate crisis, large swaths of golden light suddenly fell from the sky, dazzling like a scorching sun.


    Everyone raised their heads subconsciously, and saw that inside Jinmang, there was a long sword full of bronze color, and countless runes were engraved on the long sword, showing the sword intent of ten thousand feet.


    The long sword was like a tornado, quickly spinning down and stabbing it, and its goal was the great ape pinching Ye Fan''s right arm.


    "what����"


    A moment later, blood splashed, golden light shone, and at the same time a cry of pain from the great ape came out.


    I saw that its strong right arm was completely shattered by the long sword, and its palm dissipated.


    Ye Fan only felt light, and was already dragged by someone when he retreated violently.


    "Are you OK!"


    A serious voice came from the ear, very familiar.


    "I owe you my life!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and looked at Bei Youqian who was aside.


    "Xianjia magic weapon, where are you from?"


    Immediately afterwards, the giant ape fisted the long sword, and cast a sharp gaze at the same time.


    "You call yourself a fairy, you should go to Shangyu, stay here to bully me and wait, it''s not a skill!"


    Bei Youqian did not answer, but spoke coldly, preparing for a battle.


    "It''s another person who doesn''t know whether to live or die, and I will wait for it today!"


    Seeing the other party''s arrogance, the giant ape directly lost patience.


    Although the long sword could hurt him, it was when he was not prepared.


    "This monster has awakened, be careful!"


    The Black Dragon King turned his head to look at Bei Youqian at this moment, kindly reminded him.


    "I don''t believe it. Together, the five of us are no match for this mere ape!"


    Bei Youqian showed unparalleled domineering at this moment.


    The Black Dragon King and others who liked to choke him all followed and nodded. The long sword just now was a magic weapon of the fairy family, and it was not something that Taizhou could have.


    They all felt the horror of Bei Youqian.


    "Suppress him and give me some time!"


    Ye Fan said slowly and seriously.


    The power of the soul can defeat the giant ape, but Ye Fan itself cannot be affected.


    Although the great ape can temporarily suppress the power of the soul, it will not last long without cutting off the power of the soul.

 Chapter 4361： Enter the palace

    After hearing Ye Fan''s words, the three big monster kings and Bei Youqian all acted.


    The great apes in front of them are too tricky, they can only work together.


    "call out����"


    The long sword controlled by Bei Youqian turned into a dazzling streamer and pierced the giant ape again.


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    This time the giant ape was ready, and immediately swung his giant fist and collided with the long sword, and the metal-like crash sounded endlessly.


    The long sword is constantly repelled by it, but it will fly back again, causing trouble to the great ape and making it forced to parry.


    The majesty of the magical instruments of the fairy family is fully demonstrated at this moment.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan couldn''t help wondering whether the precious Flowing Cloud Qingtian Flag on his body was also a fairy artifact, or even more powerful than it.


    In order to cover Ye Fan''s better shots, the three big monster kings showed their huge bodies and surrounded the giant apes from three directions.


    The four powerhouses shot together and finally suppressed the great ape temporarily.


    The great ape was tired of dealing with the long sword, and at the same time, he had to guard against the sneak attack of the three big monster beast kings. At this moment, he completely lost the opportunity to deal with Ye Fan.


    On the other hand, Ye Fan, the soul-absorbing power in his hand gathered more and more, and he would bombard the trapped giant ape at any time.


    "You trespass into the Luoxue Immortal Palace, if Fairy Luoxue knows, you will die!"


    Knowing that the situation is unfavorable, the giant ape suddenly threatened.


    As soon as these words came out, all the three big monster kings frowned, and the Black Dragon King couldn''t help but said, "Isn''t this an ancient relic? Even if its owner is still there, it has already risen to a higher place!"


    "Fairy Luoxue is in the Profound Heaven Realm, creating a total of 3,333 immortal halls. Anyone who dares to step into her immortal hall will not die!"


    The great ape roared, eager to scare away the lunatics like Ye Fan.


    "Is there really a fairy in this world?"


    Ye Fan said abruptly, he was not very clear about this concept.


    "Xian, it''s just an appellation, it indicates that the cultivation level is unpredictable, the peerless and powerful. This kind of people all have the orthodoxy, generally only in the three realms of the Xuantian realm, that is, Zhongzhou, Xuanzhou, Xuanzhou! "


    Bei Youqian didn''t care about this, and explained lightly.


    "Such an expert, I must not be in the mood to be familiar with us!"


    Hearing this, the Black Dragon King and others all felt relieved.


    "You have a magic weapon of the fairy family, you should understand the rules of the fairy gate, how can you trespass in the land of the fairy family!"


    The great ape stared at Bei Youqian and questioned.


    "I come from the fairy gate, no need for you to teach me!"


    Bei Youqian said proudly, showing great confidence at this moment.


    "Ye Fan, even if you take the shot, there is really any trouble, I will be responsible!"


    Bei Youqian immediately called to Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan was thinking about the words of the giant ape. Vaguely, he already understood the group of high-level experts in the Profound Sky Realm. The so-called immortals were the pinnacle masters of the Profound Sky Realm.


    "Great ape, die!"


    While thinking about it, Ye Fan suddenly roared, his body jumped up and rushed towards the giant ape like a meteor.


    A group of gray light emerged from Ye Fan''s palm, like a spear, directly piercing the eyebrows of the giant ape.


    "Roar����"


    The great ape who thought it could stun Ye Fan and the others didn''t expect the attack to come so fast, and was directly hit by Ye Fan and began to growl frantically.


    The already tense situation became crisis.


    "You don''t know how to live or die, then wait for the fairy to come, then the whole Taizhou will welcome her anger!"


    The great ape felt the ever-increasing soul-storing power, and immediately made a decision in his heart.


    The four Tianhe realm powerhouses plus a pervert with special powers, the great ape has already felt powerless, if it continues to fight, it is very likely to explain here.


    After the voice fell, the giant ape used all his strength to break free from the restraints, and flew towards the distance.


    When escaping, it did not forget to look back, as if to remember Ye Fan''s appearance.


    "This����"


    When the Black Dragon King and others saw this scene, they all could only stare.


    If they want to keep the giant apes, they simply can''t do it.


    "Will this cargo retaliate against us in the future!"


    Concerns appeared in the eyes of the Skink King and couldn''t help but speak.


    "The scary thing is not it, but the fairy behind it. If that person really exists, we will all be unlucky!"


    The Cang Wolf King shook his head, his face also worrisome.


    "Then can''t get in yet..."


    The Black Dragon King looked at the misty Luoxue Immortal Palace and hesitated for the first time.


    "Here''s all here, of course I went in. Didn''t you hear the monkey say that this immortal has 3,333 immortal palaces, and he can''t take care of this one at all!"


    Bei Youqian waved a big hand at this moment, showing great confidence.


    Ye Fan glanced at Bei Youqian, then nodded. At this moment, he suddenly understood why Qingfeng Immortal Gate was called Immortal Gate.


    Perhaps the unfathomable old man Xun Fei is the rumored immortal.


    "Go in, let me clear!"


    After Ye Fan said, he walked in first.


    The Black Dragon King glanced at each other and then walked in.


    After several people carefully passed through the layers of mist, they only felt that they had come to a whole new world.


    A magnificent palace was erected in front of it. Compared with just looking far away, the palace seemed to be magnified several times and looked very magnificent.


    The dazzling golden light, now coming from the very center of the palace, is a treasure.


    "There must be a treasure here!"


    The Black Dragon King noticed this scene, and the color of greed appeared in his eyes.


    "Be careful!"


    The Canglang King gave a reminder and cautiously walked up the steps of the palace.


    When Ye Fan stood on the steps, he subconsciously looked up at the sky, the infinite thunder was flashing above his head at this moment, but it had not fallen.


    Standing on the steps, it looked thrilling.


    Moving on, it was safe along the way. After walking through hundreds of steps, Ye Fan pushed open the gate of the palace together.


    A sacred breath immediately rushed to his face, and the sudden humiliation made the three Profound Infants in Ye Fan''s Dantian all stronger.


    The Canglang King and the others also showed restrained expressions, obviously benefiting from it.


    "After all, it is the place where the Immortal Clan cultivates, even if it is aura, it is so strong!"


    The Black Dragon King called out in excitement, couldn''t help speeding up, and walked into the hall.


    The area of ??the main hall is large, at least several hundred meters in vertical and horizontal directions, and it looks extremely empty at first glance.


    After Ye Fan and the others walked into it, they felt a unique atmosphere attracted them.


    Ye Fan looked around, but saw countless gorgeous murals on the walls of the surrounding halls.


    The unique breath comes from these murals.


    "This... how is this possible?"


    When he saw the content on the mural, Ye Fan''s body was shaken, as if he had seen something incredible.

 Chapter 4362： familiar person

    I saw many lifelike patterns and patterns engraved on the surrounding murals, mainly depicting all living beings.


    In the image of sentient beings, there is a woman who is transcendent, enjoying the worship and respect of all sentient beings.


    The picture of this woman is located on the dome of the main hall. It is beautiful and indispensable, just like a real fairy, with a flying figure, full of extraordinary beauty.


    After Ye Fan and others entered the hall, their eyes finally shifted from the initial surrounding murals to the woman.


    The surrounding murals seemed to have a magical power, leading Ye Fan and others'' eyes to turn.


    "Is this... Fairy Luoxue from the monkey''s mouth?"


    Seeing the picture of the woman, Bei Youqian couldn''t help his eyes flashing.


    "This is a picture of the worship of sentient beings, but every fairy family likes to shape this scene and can establish majesty for them. It should be Fairy Luoxue!"


    The Canglang King nodded, and said in an analysis.


    "Brother Ye Fan, what''s wrong with you?"


    Just when the few people were exclaiming, the Black Dragon King noticed that the state on the side was wrong.


    At this moment, Ye Fan not only widened his eyes, but his body was still trembling slightly, as if he had seen something incredible.


    "You...Among you, who knows this fairy Luoxue?"


    Ye Fan was so excited at this moment that his words trembled.


    "But from the immortal hall and the murals, you can see that this person must have a very high status. Maybe he has stayed in Taizhou, so this immortal hall will be left. How can I wait for such existence!"


    The Canglang King shook his head and sighed with emotion.


    When the fairy palace existed, he might not have been born yet, everything here is very old.


    "This fairy is like an old friend of mine!"


    Ye Fan replied in a shocked tone.


    "Old friend? Could it be that your lover failed? Brother Ye Fan, it''s time to wait, don''t be confused. Although the beauty is good, but far away, the baby in front of you is the most important thing!"


    Bei Youqian couldn''t help but sneered at Ye Fan''s words.


    He knows the mentality of a man very well.


    Ye Fan glared at Bei Youqian after hearing it, did not speak, but his thinking became more active.


    Bei Youqian was right. The woman in the high position of the dome was his lover.


    This fairy Luoxue was exactly the same as Ye Fan''s lover Liu Mantian, the only difference was the majesty between his brows.


    Liu Mantian has always been gentle and kind, but this fairy has the majestic gaze of the world, like a generation of kings, inviolable.


    "Mantian, what the **** is going on? Old Xie once said that you are a ray of remnant soul, are you related to this fairy Luoxue!"


    Ye Fan was shouting in his heart.


    This is the first time he has found a clue to Liu Mantian in the Profound Sky Realm for so long.


    To solve this puzzle, find Fairy Luoxue is the best way.


    "Brother Ye Fan, this is a fairy. With our current strength, we can''t be disrespectful!"


    The Black Dragon King and others all noticed Ye Fan''s strangeness and couldn''t help but remind them.


    They were very afraid that Ye Fan would do anything disrespectful, so everyone was really unlucky.


    Regarding the rumored powerful immortal, they are all taboos.


    "I''m fine, let''s continue our business!"


    Ye Fan forcibly took his mind back from the mural and shook his head.


    Seeing that Ye Fan returned to normal, the Black Dragon King and others were relieved.


    Several people continued to move forward, focusing on the object in the center of the hall.


    In the center of the main hall, there is a small high platform with a lotus stone seat, which should be the place where the masters practiced in the past.


    At this moment, on the lotus stone seat, the golden light and strong aura came from above.


    Under the heavy golden light, Ye Fan and others could barely see the scene inside.


    This is a lotus root like jade, growing on the lotus stone seat, the root is connected to the center of the lotus stone platform.


    On the top of the lotus root, a real lotus is blooming, which is very bright.


    "The stone blossoms!"


    Ye Fan and others were full of surprise when they discovered this scene.


    A real lotus grows on the lotus stone seat, which is really strange.


    "Flowers grow on flowers, this should be so magical only in the practice of immortals!"


    The Canglang King''s eyes were bright, and he couldn''t help but sigh.


    Generally, things that grow against the sky are absolutely extraordinary.


    "This lotus contains a terrifying aura. I don''t know how long it was silent before it bloomed. I think I know why the sky thunder came!"


    The Skink King spoke solemnly, and was also ready to move.


    "If you get this thing, it will be impossible to break through, even if you are Yuhuadengxian, it has never been impossible!"


    The Black Dragon King was already impatient, and he moved quickly while speaking.


    "Remember the vow between us, this thing should be divided equally!"


    Seeing this, Ye Fan spoke lightly.


    He was very afraid that the three big monster kings would tear their faces because of this, and that plan would be completely messed up.


    "Don''t worry, the power of this thing is beyond the range that they can bear. Yuhuadengxian is just a dream. If it is exclusive, it will only become a devil!"


    Bei Youqian spoke calmly, not at all worried about everyone competing.


    "Brother Ye Fan, we still have this kind of integrity, so quickly take this thing, lest the old guys of the three big teachers come to fight for it!"


    The Black Dragon King looked anxious.


    While talking, the Black Dragon King directly reached out to Snow Lotus.


    "boom!"


    Just as the Black Dragon King was about to succeed, a thunderstorm suddenly fell over the main hall, and it struck the Black Dragon King''s palm directly.


    "what����"


    The Black Dragon King let out a painful cry, and then the entire palm of his hand became scorched, and the air always smelled of burning.


    "Damn, this thing is sheltered by thunder!"


    The Black Dragon King retreated for the first time and shouted in fright.


    If the lightning strikes his body just now, he will undoubtedly die.


    "There seems to be no thunder here, but in fact the most important thing is sheltered!"


    Bei Youqian frowned and realized that things were difficult.


    The sky thunder from the outside world is too strong for them to resist, and the current sky thunder is also not something they can handle.


    The appearance of Tianlei originated from this strange lotus.


    "This thing has shocked the world, I am afraid that no one can get it!"


    The Skink King shook his head, suddenly retreating.


    No one knows the horror of this Thunder better than it.


    "This thing can improve us several levels, so just give up? This king is not reconciled!"


    Cang Wolf King gritted his teeth at this moment.


    "Brother Ye Fan, you are the messenger of the Heavenly Demon Realm. You have a lot of knowledge, what can you do!"


    Helpless, the Black Dragon King suddenly looked at Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan suddenly pondered after hearing this. Facing Thunder, he did not have a good solution. This is something protected by heaven and earth. Without sufficient strength, it is impossible to get it.


    But Ye Fan also didn''t plan to give up like this, and began to think about all possibilities.

 Chapter 4363： Mural mystery

    Ye Fan groaned for a while, and finally shook his head: "No one can resist this thunder. For the time being, I can''t help it. All we can do is wait!"


    "Wait? Wait for the thunder to dissipate?"


    Bei Youqian asked subconsciously.


    "The external thunder has been decreasing, indicating that the power of Thunder Cloud is weakening!"


    Ye Fan glanced at the sky above and affirmed Bei Youqian''s words.


    "This **** sky thunder, bad things for me!"


    The Black Dragon King couldn''t help but yelled.


    Peerless baby is right in front of you but can''t get it. Such impatient psychology is not enough for outsiders.


    "It''s okay to wait, I''m afraid the three major teachers will come here!"


    The Skink King has a worried expression on his face.


    "Not so fast, no one would dare to take risks in Thunder!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, without much worry on his face.


    While speaking, Ye Fan remembered something, and immediately turned his head to look at Bei Youqian and said, "What''s the matter with those disciples, have you brought them here?"


    "They''re all here, they''ve gone to look for opportunities separately!"


    Bei Youqian explained.


    "That''s good, let''s just wait here!"


    Ye Fan was relieved after listening, his scorching eyes continued to stare at the different lotus blooming on the high platform in front.


    Although the Black Dragon King and the others were anxious, they had nothing to do for a while.


    The thunder guarding the different lotus is too perverted, and picking it up right now is tantamount to death.


    While waiting, Ye Fan and others all sat down cross-legged, quietly waiting for the weakening of the thundercloud.


    At the same time, Ye Fan couldn''t help but glance at the dome.


    In the murals there, a pair of beautiful eyes always looked at them condescendingly, as if they were alive.


    The fairy on the painting seems to be recovering.


    "Ye Fan, do you think there is thunder in this hall? Is it related to this mural?"


    Bei Youqian did not stop, but has been studying.


    "This mural is really weird!"


    Ye Fan nodded after listening, but couldn''t infer it right now.


    Pei Youqian kept studying, but there was no result.


    After a long time in the blink of an eye, Ye Fan and others were always paying attention to the external thunder situation, and found that the thunder outside the main hall had already weakened a lot.


    However, bad news also came from a distance, and many sects were gradually approaching, and they had already noticed this hall.


    "Those strong are definitely coming over, we must start!"


    The Black Dragon King stood at the gate of the temple and looked into the distance, saying excitedly.


    "I''ll try it!"


    After the skinny king said, he rushed directly into the center of the main hall, probing his hand to grab Yilian.


    "Boom!"


    Thunder arrived as promised, and directly split the Skink King''s palm into charred black.


    The violent movement shook the hall with a loud noise, and Ye Fan and the others were all staring dumbfounded, with incredible gazes in their eyes.


    Although the external thunder was greatly weakened, the thunder inside the main hall was as strong as ever.


    "This is impossible!"


    The Skink King felt a sharp pain in his palm, and he collapsed at this moment.


    "It seems that the external thunder has nothing to do with this thunder, and this thunder must come from other places!"


    Bei Youqian suddenly spoke at this moment.


    "Does it really come from the murals in the temple?"


    Ye Fan looked around before answering the words immediately.


    As Ye Fan''s voice fell, the Black Dragon King and others all investigated.


    The gorgeous murals on the walls really give them a strange feeling.


    "Those people are coming, there is no time, try to ruin!"


    The Black Dragon King suddenly lost his patience and hit the nearby wall with a punch.


    "boom!"


    The punch of the Black Dragon King carried the mighty power of shock, even if it smashed the entire hall into powder.


    But when the fist of the Black Dragon King fell on the mural, a magical scene appeared, and countless thunder suddenly appeared on the surface of the mural, which not only blocked the attack of the Black Dragon King, but also shook it back.


    "Chichichichi..."


    With the move of the Black Dragon King, the entire fairy hall trembled, and the thunder on the mural was like a vine, growing more and more. Until the end, Ye Fan and the others were in a thunder sea, and they could no longer feel the fairy hall. The presence.


    "This...what''s going on!"


    The Black Dragon King didn''t expect that his punch made such a big movement, and he couldn''t help being a little confused.


    "Sure enough, it''s not the thunder from the outside who guards the alien lotus, but the mural is doing a ghost!"


    This shocking scene made Ye Fan and others all reacted.


    "what should we do?"


    Seeing that the Cang Wolf King was surrounded by thunder, he had no intention of thinking about the truth and just wanted to get out of trouble.


    "Since this is a formation, not Tianwei, it is easy to solve!"


    Bei Youqian sneered, full of confidence at this moment.


    "You have also studied the battle method!"


    Ye Fan looked at Bei Youqian in surprise.


    Calling him together this time seems to be a wise choice.


    "As you and me, naturally you should understand a little bit!"


    Bei Youqian smiled faintly, and then began to explore.


    Soon, Bei Youqian stopped, and he looked at the top of his head.


    There, Fairy Luoxue''s eyes burst into countless lightning.


    "She''s all the trouble!"


    Bei Youqian yelled violently, then directly called out the long sword and stab it upward.


    "His hiss..."


    The lightning at this moment was like a dragon, directly on the long sword.


    However, Bei Youqian''s long sword is a magic weapon of the fairy family after all, and it has not been affected too much.


    "boom!"


    Hearing a loud noise, a power grid suddenly flew away, causing countless lightning to tremble, and Ye Fan and others showed their best to resist the lightning.


    The whole fairy hall was plunged into chaos.


    "What happened here?"


    When Ye Fan and others resisted, a voice suddenly came out from the outside world, and at the same time several powerful auras had arrived, right at the door of the fairy hall.


    Seeing that the fairy hall was full of thunder, these people did not enter.


    "Damn, those old guys are here!"


    The Black Dragon King cursed secretly.


    "You go out and hold them, leave it to us here!"


    In a hurry, Ye Fan and Bei Youqian looked at each other and said immediately.


    The two are in the human camp. If they directly confront the powerful of the three major religions, there will be a lot of trouble in the future.


    The task of holding the three major religions can only be handed over to the three monster kings.


    "You... must succeed!"


    The Black Dragon King hesitated, and finally rushed out with the Canglang King Lingli King.


    "Can you do it?"


    As the Black Dragon King left, Ye Fan looked at Bei Youqian, almost unable to hold it.


    "Soon, we will be able to break through this formation soon!"


    Bei Youqian gritted his teeth at this moment, with a frenzy in his eyes.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Fan walked towards the Alien with difficulty, and when the thunder formation broke through, he had to take the Alien immediately so as not to fall into the hands of the three major teachers.

 Chapter 4364： Luoxue Fairy

    "Chichichi..."


    The surrounding area of ??Yilian is shining with a terrible thunder light at this moment, and anyone who dares to touch it will become shattered.


    Ye Fan stood in front of the alien lotus, not daring to act rashly. The alien lotus in full bloom at the moment seemed to have a pair of eyes, staring at Ye Fan.


    "Bei Youqian, are you okay?"


    Ye Fan frowned and urged again.


    The thunder in the formation kept hitting him, and the powerful body that was cultivated into the triple nine-aperture monster body also turned into a charred black.


    At this moment, Bei Youqian didn''t answer again. Just when Ye Fan was a little unable to hold it, a loud noise suddenly rang out above his head, and many thunders exploded in an instant, turning into countless lights and shadows.


    Ye Fan subconsciously looked up at the sky, his face gradually showing shock.


    In the powerful light, a beautiful figure is swooping down, like an immortal descending.


    "boom!"


    In the brief shock, the sudden sense of crisis made Ye Fan wake up and immediately hid away.


    The figure swooped down, directly causing the ground to shatter, condensing countless frost.


    "You...you are..."


    Ye Fan stared at the front, and a turbulent sea raged in his heart.


    On the other hand, Bei Youqian, who was on the sidelines, was already unconscious on the ground.


    "You wait for the thief, dare to steal this immortal lotus!"


    The beautiful figure uttered a whistle, and then killed Ye Fan.


    This figure is the fairy falling snow at the top of the fairy palace.


    The formation was broken and the thunder was lost, but this beautiful and unparalleled fairy walked out of the mural.


    "Mantian, are you Liu Mantian..."


    Ye Fan called out with a hint of hope.


    "dead!"


    However, the answer to Ye Fan was only an extremely cold word, and then the woman turned into a ray of cold light and shot at Ye Fan.


    "boom!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t avoid it at all, was hit by Han Mang directly, and his body flew out.


    In the process of flying backwards, layers of frost had condensed on his chest, making it difficult for his body to move.


    Ye Fan tried to use heavenly power plus physical power to dissolve the frost, but it didn''t work.


    Layers of frost clearly surpassed Ye Fan''s current power.


    While Ye Fan stubbornly resisted, Fairy Luoxue rushed up again, slicing his palm to Ye Fan''s front.


    "call out����"


    The long sword whizzed past and let out a crisp sound, helping Ye Fan block the blow.


    "boom!"


    A huge force came from behind Ye Fan, finally smashing all the frost.


    "This is the remnant soul left by Fairy Luoxue, be careful!"


    Bei Youqian''s voice came out, and he suddenly woke up in a coma, thus saving Ye Fan.


    "brush����"


    As he spoke, Bei Youqian''s long sword had already turned around and stab Luoxue Fairy from behind.


    Fairy Luoxue turned his head back, the cold light flickered, and the long sword shook back.


    "act recklessly!"


    Fairy Luoxue let out a soft chick, and his jade hand became claws, grabbing it out of thin air.


    In an instant, countless ice bursts generated from his palm, and formed a whirlpool, attacking both Ye Fan.


    Both Ye Fan could not resist, and their bodies were involuntarily sucked in front of Fairy Luoxue.


    "dead!"


    A cold word fell from Fairy Luoxue''s mouth, and two cold swords shot out after a moment, hitting the bodies of Ye Fan and Bei Youqian respectively.


    A blood hole appeared in their chests, and blood bloomed like ice flowers.


    "This fairy soul is so terrifying..."


    Bei Youqian became anxious, his eyes changed drastically.


    Clearly Fairy Luoxue''s strength surpassed his cognition.


    After Fairy Luoxue controlled the two, his icy gaze first looked at Ye Fan, before raising his hand to kill.


    However, when her palm was about to crush Ye Fan''s head, her actions suddenly stopped.


    Many uncomfortable expressions suddenly appeared on Fairy Luoxue''s face, as if he was suffering from some kind of pain.


    "Ye Fan..."


    Amidst countless hideous expressions, an extremely gentle scene suddenly appeared, which was a soft call from Fairy Luoxue.


    Ye Fan was startled by this sound, like being hit hard.


    "Mantian, it''s really you!"


    Ye Fan''s face was full of madness, as if he had forgotten his situation at this moment.


    "No... you can''t kill him!"


    "He damn, you shouldn''t exist either!"


    Fairy Luoxue started a battle between heaven and man at this moment, and he was talking with himself, behaving extremely chaotically.


    "This remnant soul is actually unstable, a good opportunity!"


    Seeing this scene, Bei Youqian didn''t think too much, and shot directly.


    "call out!"


    At this moment, the long sword once again showed an extremely sharp edge, stabbing Fairy Luoxue from the front.


    "Do not����"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan suddenly uttered an anxious cry.


    However, it was too late, the long sword directly penetrated Fairy Luoxue''s body, passed through, and turned into a Changhong.


    Fairy Luoxue was stunned in place, and then turned into a ball of dim light and disappeared with a pop.


    "call����"


    After Bei Youqian finished all this, he sat down on the ground, relieved.


    As for Fairy Luoxue and Ye Fan, he has no time to think.


    If it wasn''t for Fairy Luoxue who had fallen into chaos, both of them would be here today.


    "You killed her!"


    Ye Fan looked at Bei Youqian angrily, forgot even Yilian at this moment.


    At the moment, there is only Liu Mantian in his heart.


    Liu Mantian appeared in Fairy Luoxue''s remnant soul.


    "Relax, this is just a remnant soul, I don''t have the ability to kill Fairy Luoxue!"


    Bei Youqian waved his hand without panic.


    "I hope the sky is still there, otherwise I will not end with you!"


    After Ye Fan left a sentence, he didn''t want to worry about this matter with Bei Youqian.


    Liu Mantian is related to Fairy Luoxue, it should not be so easy to die.


    All sorts of talents had made him confirm the existence of Liu Mantian, and at the same time he had the goal of searching for Liu Mantian.


    "All over the sky, I will figure out your secrets!"


    Ye Fan gritted his teeth secretly and vowed.


    "Don''t be stunned, take the different lotus quickly, the three major teachers outside are about to fight in!"


    Pei Youqian urged, but he went outside the hall.


    "what are you doing?"


    Seeing this, Ye Fan couldn''t help asking.


    "Holding the people of the three major religions for you, you will find a way to escape from the tunnel later, and you must not let those villas find out, otherwise the dragon flame golden body goal will become the target of public criticism!"


    Bei Youqian reminded him.


    Ye Fan nodded after hearing it, and in the blink of an eye he came to the front of Yilian.


    The different lotus at this moment is still shining, and has not been affected by the thunder at all.


    Ye Fan stretched out his hand, grabbed Yilian into the palm of his hand extremely smoothly, and then disappeared into the fairy palace with him.


    There was only a mess of mess left in the huge fairy hall, plus the increasingly fierce fighting outside the hall.

 Chapter 4365： Power Alliance

    Outside the fairy hall, the three black dragon kings are fighting fiercely with several elders.


    The appearance of Bei Youqian directly attracted the attention of several elderly people.


    These elders are all powerhouses of the three major religions, eager for things in the fairy hall.


    "Bei Youqian, how can you appear in it?"


    Some people questioned, with incomprehension.


    "Several seniors, stop, there is no treasure in it!"


    Bei Youqian exhorted.


    "Could it be that you got the treasure!"


    Someone suddenly changed his face.


    "If the treasure was in my hands, I would have escaped a long time ago, so why am I here!"


    For the suspicions of several people, Bei Youqian was really speechless.


    "Well, if you don''t fight these three monsters with us, maybe take this opportunity to get rid of them in one fell swoop!"


    An old man was full of hatred for the Black Dragon King and the others, gritted his teeth.


    "You want to provoke a war between monsters and sects. We are willing to accompany you, but I don''t know if the city lord of Taizhou will agree or not!"


    The Black Dragon King snorted, dismissing it.


    Taizhou has the most mountains, and the power of monsters should not be underestimated.


    "You leave at a speed. If you really irritate a few seniors, you will have good fruit!"


    Bei Youqian yelled at the Black Dragon King, winking his eyes along the way.


    "Humph!"


    The Black Dragon King looked fierce, but he knew what Bei Youqian meant and planned to retreat.


    During their negotiations, a figure quietly disappeared at the door of the fairy hall and entered the tunnel originally dug out.


    This person is Ye Fan. He heard most of Bei Youqian and the others'' words. He has already obtained the different lotus, and the delaying task of the Black Dragon King and the others has been completed.


    Soon after Ye Fan entered the tunnel, the three big monster beast kings all left the battle and disappeared into the vast mountains.


    But Bei Youqian followed a few elders into the fairy palace.


    "There has been fierce fighting here, and the treasure has been taken away!"


    As soon as a few people entered the temple, they saw the empty platform, plus the rugged and damaged portraits.


    Bei Youqian''s body froze, because all these people looked at him.


    "Several seniors, it was already like this when I came in, maybe those monsters did it!"


    Bei Youqian spread out his hands and said innocently.


    "As the owner of the First Mountain Villa, I hope you go the right way and don''t go with the monsters!"


    Someone issued a warning.


    Even if Bei Youqian lied, they were actually helpless.


    When these words fell, the elders all left the fairy palace and went to chase the three black dragon kings.


    Bei Youqian sneered, and also went into the tunnel.


    Ye Fan had already passed through the tunnel at this moment and came to the cave in front of Lei Tao Mountain.


    In the tunnel, he met many disciples, all of them came from the Dragon Yan Jinshen Gate and Feixue Mountain Villa.


    These disciples are in a hurry and are transporting many good things.


    "Where is Cao Lan?"


    Ye Fan stopped a disciple of the Dragon Yan Jin Sect and asked.


    "The door... the owner!"


    The man was full of footsteps, and he didn''t even notice Ye Fan''s existence. When he saw Ye Fan, he was shocked and replied nervously, "Master Cao is in the alliance this time, negotiating with other villa forces. !"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan nodded and walked directly out of the cave.


    Outside the cave, Thunder continued, but it was at least 80% weaker than two days ago.


    At the moment, even some cultivators in the early days of the Celestial Realm can take the risk to make a breakthrough.


    The so-called alliance, according to Ye Fan''s inquiries, is a group formed by Ming Chuan Fang after the announcement of Lei Taoshan''s information.


    This group gathered all the Taizhou forces who came to explore Leitao Mountain to help divide the territory, resolve disputes peacefully, and avoid confusion.


    Although the Dragon Flame Golden Body Gate was one step ahead and had a special channel, Cao Lan still went to the alliance, which was regarded as a formal way to obtain resources.


    Ye Fan quickly found the position of the alliance, and speeding all the way, the ancient buildings under him gradually became clear.


    Those buildings that were originally covered by thunder are all ancient temples. Although they are not as magnificent as the hall on the top of Lei Tao Mountain, they are still extraordinary.


    These halls are supposed to be the places where the servants who served her in the past when Fairy Luoxue practiced, or were the places where Fairy Luoxue purposely built to enjoy.


    In short, these large-scale buildings surround several high mountains around, and the style of the Xianjia is fully demonstrated.


    In many buildings, there are indeed many treasures left behind, or elixir of immortality.


    In the process of Ye Fan''s journey to the alliance, from time to time, he felt a strong force gushing out, indicating that something good would appear.


    But these things are nothing compared to Yilian.


    A few minutes later, Ye Fan finally arrived at the position of the alliance.


    There are thousands of cultivators gathered here, which is very lively.


    The alliance was built at the foot of a mountain, where almost no thunder fell, and it was very safe.


    After Ye Fan came to the alliance, he saw several large-scale arenas at first glance, on which there were cultivators competing.


    Under the ring, Ye Fan found Cao Lan with a sad face.


    "Cao Lan, what''s wrong with you?"


    Ye Fan asked directly.


    "Ye Fan, why are you here? Has your mission been completed?"


    After Cao Lan heard Ye Fan''s voice, she immediately said in surprise.


    Ye Fan nodded after listening, and asked, "What are you doing here, are you in trouble?"


    "One of our disciples had a little conflict with disciples elsewhere, and now that villa is making trouble for us!"


    Cao Lan said in distress.


    "What happened, in detail!"


    When Ye Fan heard this, he immediately frowned and asked.


    "It''s not a big deal. It''s just that a secret treasure was obtained by our disciples, but the place where this secret treasure appeared was in their area. I have already returned it, but the force is not willing to forgive it and wants to ask for compensation. Get part of our area!"


    Cao Lan explained.


    "Insatiable!"


    Ye Fan simply snorted after listening.


    "Cao Lan, since you are unwilling to accept our terms, then see the truth in the ring, come on!"


    At this moment, the arena battle in front of the two Ye Fan ended, a young man jumped onto the arena, and a provocative voice said at the same time.


    "As long as there are conflicts between the two schools, Ming Chuan Fang will let them solve it through a ring battle to avoid confusion!"


    Hearing this voice, Cao Lan first explained to Ye Fan.


    "I go!"


    After Ye Fan understood the whole story, he faintly responded, and then went directly to the ring.


    Unexpectedly, nowadays, there are still sects who dare to bully Long Yan Jinshen so blatantly.

 Chapter 4366： Fight against genius

    "Who are you?"


    Seeing that it was not Cao Lanxing who was in the ring, the young man on the stage suddenly frowned.


    "Long Yan Jinshen Sect Master, Ye Fan!"


    Ye Fanyun said lightly.


    "what?"


    After hearing this, the young man was obviously startled, and he looked at Ye Fan with a scrutiny gaze and said, "You are Ye Fan!"


    "Ye Fan? That genius who defeated King Kong!"


    "It''s really him, I''ve seen it before, but I didn''t expect him to come to the Alliance in person!"


    After hearing this name, the spectators around came to the arena of Ye Fan and they kept talking.


    Ye Fan''s name is extremely pleasant in Taizhou.


    Except for those representatives that day, not many people have really seen Ye Fan''s true face.


    "You, do you want me to pay compensation from the Dragon Yanjin body door?"


    Ye Fan ignored the voices around him, but quietly looked at the young man in front of him.


    "That''s right, the disciple of Long Yan Jin Sect does not know the rules, robs others'' treasures indiscriminately, and compensates one-third of the site. This is a matter!"


    The young man reacted and said sternly.


    "Talk to me about such conditions, will it be too much!"


    Ye Fan''s tone gradually sank, with a trace of anger.


    "Not excessive, although your name is big, but looking at Taizhou, Lu Youzhi has never been afraid of anyone. Even if it is King Kong, I don''t take it seriously!"


    The young man shook his head lightly, his posture became more proud.


    "Lu Youzhi, it turned out to be this guy, no wonder the lion spoke loudly!"


    "This person can be regarded as a well-known genius in Taizhou. He not only founded the Chiyue Gate, but also got a very high ranking in a short time!"


    When everyone heard the young man''s name, his expression suddenly became more exciting.


    Unexpectedly, the alliance will have two great talents, and both sides are standing in the ring at this moment.


    Hearing the name of this sect, Ye Fan only felt familiar, and then suddenly realized: "The messenger who didn''t know good or bad before is yours. Sure enough, what kind of master can have what kind of disciple!"


    "You insulted the Scarlet Moon Gate, I naturally want to make you suffer a little bit and keep your memory!"


    Lu Youzhi smiled coldly, and it was only at this moment that he showed his full face.


    "Stop talking gossip, let''s fight!"


    After that, Lu Youzhi urged him a little impatiently.


    Although the opponent has become Ye Fan, if he can defeat the person in front of him, his Lu Youzhi''s reputation will become even louder, and Chiyuemen will also become famous.


    "You can fight, but if you want to bet, just bet a little bit. If you lose, the territory of the Scarlet Moon Gate will all belong to the Dragon Flame Golden Body Gate, and vice versa."


    Ye Fan faintly said.


    Hearing Ye Fan''s request, not only Lu Youzhi was stunned, but everyone around him also exclaimed again and again.


    "This...this guy is too crazy, he actually bet such a big bet, if you can''t get the resources this time, one will go down and the other will go down, the rank of the school will definitely drop!"


    "Longyan Jinshenmen newborn calves are not afraid of tigers, but Chiyuemen should not be able to bear such consequences. This should be a great opportunity for Chiyuemen to become a villa!"


    "Why? If you don''t dare, then go to the ring, lest I bully you!"


    Seeing that Lu Youzhi had been hesitating, Ye Fan suddenly urged.


    "Joke, I''m afraid that your new fledgling little sect master will not succeed, and you will fight, if you lose, don''t fall back on your account!"


    After Lu Youzhi pondered for a moment, he suddenly agreed, awe-inspiring.


    He wanted to use the Dragon Flame Golden Body Gate to boost his reputation, so in this battle, he could only win, not defeat.


    "boom!"


    After that, Lu Youzhi finally broke out of his power, and the breath of the peak of heaven covered the audience, shocking everyone.


    Compared with King Kong''s cultivation base, Lu Youzhi was significantly higher and more powerful.


    "interesting!"


    Ye Fan only smiled faintly when he saw this, and then the three mysterious infants appeared behind him, fighting against Lu Youzhi.


    "It''s really three Xuan Ying, this Ye Fan is as perverted as the legend!"


    "Taizhou has never seen such a talent. Once he grows up, it is really hard to imagine!"


    Seeing such a scene with their own eyes, many spectators are sighed again and again.


    "dead!"


    Lu Youzhi raised his head and glanced, a trace of jealousy flashed under his eyes, and then he slammed Ye Fan with a punch.


    Lu Youzhi''s fist carried an extremely powerful force, causing layers of cyclones and causing the air to explode.


    The three Xuan Ying behind Ye Fan moved at the same time, welcoming Lu Youzhi.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the two collided for the first time, and the three Xuan Ying dissipated, and Ye Fan''s body retreated several steps violently, and almost fell into the ring.


    "Long Yan Jin Sect Sect Master, it turns out that he has this ability!"


    When Lu Youzhi saw this scene, he immediately let go of his mind and said sarcastically.


    "It is indeed stronger than King Kong!"


    Ye Fan didn''t care, just said lightly.


    This blow was just a test.


    "Ye Fan, you will definitely lose!"


    Lu Youzhi screamed and rushed up again.


    "drink!"


    This time Ye Fan didn''t hide anymore, and directly activated the Nine Aperture Monster Body.


    The three groups of acupuncture holes opened at the same time, and a majestic demon power sprayed out like a flood, instantly filling Ye Fan''s body.


    "boom!"


    Lu Youzhi''s second punch accurately landed on Ye Fan''s chest, but there was not much movement, just a muffled noise.


    Ye Fan looked down at Liang Youzhi''s arm and directly raised his hand to cut it off.


    "brush!"


    Ye Fan''s palm was like a sharp blade, instantly breaking through the strength of Lu Youzhi''s arm, and hitting his bone fiercely.


    "Crack!"


    With a crisp sound, Lu Youzhi''s arm broke directly, and the fist that hit Ye Fan also shrugged.


    This scene happened so quickly that many people didn''t respond until Lu Youzhi''s painful cry sounded.


    "You...you...it''s impossible..."


    Lu Youzhi''s body instantly withdrew very far, his forehead was already dripping with cold sweat.


    His right arm was broken, but he didn''t even know how this happened.


    "Although you have a good cultivation base, you have not yet stepped into the Tianhe Realm. If you are acquainted, give up, lest it be even more embarrassing!"


    Ye Fanyu said earnestly.


    His physical strength is almost invincible in the heavenly realm, and there is no pressure to defeat Lu Youzhi.


    "You are not ashamed, I will defeat you today!"


    Ye Fan''s words made Lu Youzhi feel ashamed, and fell into a state of impatience for a while.


    While speaking, Lu Youzhi''s broken arm recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye, and at the same time he came to Ye Fan''s body, and began a fierce attack again.


    This time, Lu Youzhi displayed an extremely powerful martial skill, hitting thousands of punches in one second, all of which hit Ye Fan''s body.


    Ye Fan completely resisted these, and there was a sound of breaking through the air from time to time in front of him.


    Lu Youzhi''s violent attack did not allow Ye Fan to move a step from beginning to end.


    "No...impossible!"


    Lu Youzhi seemed to be tired, and finally stopped. When he saw the result in front of him, he couldn''t help but feel a little desperate.


    Ye Fan''s intact state completely broke his cognition.


    Even a strong person in the Tianhe realm could not directly resist such a terrible attack with a physical body.

 Chapter 4367： Strong sword

    "Enough playing, get out!"


    Seeing that Lu Youzhi''s fist was gradually lost, Ye Fan finally made a shot and punched directly in front of Lu Youzhi.


    "boom!"


    The tyrannical force burst open, directly causing a flower of blood to explode on Lu Youzhi''s face and his body to withdraw violently.


    At this moment, Lu Youzhi was completely unrecognizable, and his face was full of blood and hideousness.


    "Asshole, I played with you!"


    Lu Youzhi stood up from the ground and roared out of pain and humiliation.


    "Only you?"


    Ye Fan sneered, his body jumped up, and his flying kick hit Lu Youzhi''s face directly.


    The power gathered under Lu Youzhi''s anger seemed to be imaginary, and was directly dispersed by Ye Fan, and at the same time his body flew out again, half of his face crooked.


    "boom!"


    Ye Fan fell and stomped on Lu Youzhi''s body, stomping him to death.


    "Get out of this place with your Scarlet Moon Gate. From now on, the territory of Scarlet Moon Gate belongs to me, Ye Fan!"


    Ye Fan spoke strongly.


    "you����"


    Lu Youzhi wanted to struggle, but found that he couldn''t do it at all, Ye Fan''s feet pressed him like Mount Tai.


    "This... I lost so soon? The Scarlet Moon Gate master could not even catch Ye Fan''s punch!"


    "Being stepped underfoot, Lu Youzhi, as a famous genius, should have never been so embarrassed!"


    When everyone saw the result of such a battle, their eyes widened.


    This scene once again refreshed their understanding of Ye Fan as a genius.


    The perverted body power, like a strong person in the Tianhe Stage, appeared on a person in the early stage of the Heavenly Stage, which was simply unbelievable.


    "Could this be the power of the Great Desolate Golden Body Art!"


    "If that''s the case, then this technique is too abnormal, I want to worship the Dragon Yanjin body gate!"


    Many people guessed and yearned for it at the same time.


    "Ye Fan, don''t be too much, I''m not easy to provoke the Scarlet Moon Gate!"


    Naturally, Lu Youzhi would not simply bow his head, but threatened with gritted teeth.


    Handing over the site this time, the Chiyue Gate will wait until the Year of the Monkey to become a villa, and the ranking will even be surpassed by some schools behind.


    "My husband, it''s hard to chase after a word, your bet with me, everyone has heard it, even if the people from Mingchuanfang come here, it''s useless!"


    Ye Fan simply said.


    "you����"


    Lu Youzhi was speechless for a while, and then viciously said: "You can take it, but don''t regret it!"


    "Get off!" Ye Fan didn''t want to talk nonsense with Lu Youzhi anymore, and kicked him directly in the waist.


    Lu Youzhi flew off the ring and left here as if he fled.


    Today, when he encountered Ye Fan''s stubborn stubbornness, his face was lost, and he could only seek opportunities to find it back later.


    "Those who want to join the Dragon Flame Golden Body Sect can apply to Cao Lan in two hours!"


    Standing on the ring, Ye Fan looked around and said loudly, not forgetting to publicize the Dragon Yan Jinshenmen.


    After that, Ye Fan got off the ring and came to Cao Lan''s side.


    "Cao Lan, remember to take over the site of Chiyuemen!"


    Ye Fan reminded Cao Lan.


    Cao Lan nodded, and at the same time looked up and down Ye Fan with a very surprised look. The latter''s strength was truly terrifying.


    "Your strength has skyrocketed, did the treasure here bring you?"


    Cao Lan couldn''t help but asked.


    Ye Fan shook his head after hearing this, and replied, "I haven''t used that thing yet. I''m waiting for Bei Youqian and the others! I came here to see your situation!"


    "In that case, your strength can skyrocket!"


    Cao Lan became a little excited after listening.


    At the moment, the Dragon Flame Golden Body Gate is always on the cusp of the storm, and it is supported by Ye Fan''s strength. Naturally, the stronger Ye Fan, the better.


    "It should be, is there any trouble with the Dragon Flame Golden Body Gate now, I will help you solve it!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and at the same time asked.


    "Nothing else. Under the management of Mingchuanfang, it''s still very peaceful here!"


    Cao Lan shook her head, thinking of something at the same time, becoming hesitant to speak and then stopped.


    "Just say anything!"


    Ye Fan saw what Cao Lan was thinking about, and asked immediately.


    "I found a strange thing. Danxia Villa doesn''t seem to come over this time, I don''t know what I am doing!"


    Cao Lan said in a suspicious tone.


    "Such a good opportunity, did Danxia Villa not appear?"


    Ye Fan suddenly became suspicious when he heard it.


    "Yes, I have already confirmed that if I didn''t join the alliance, I was afraid that they would have some conspiracy!"


    Cao Lan nodded his head, the more he said, the more worried.


    "Send someone back to Demon Emperor Mountain to have a look, and send the news quickly!"


    Ye Fan said without thinking.


    "It has been sent, and is waiting for a reply, but at such a moment, this Danxia Villa should not dare to mess around. At this moment, they are too shameless to attack!"


    Cao Lan nodded, while comforting herself.


    Ye Fan didn''t say anything after hearing it, but decided to find a place to absorb the power of the alien lotus.


    Once the battle with Danxia Villa really started, his strength was not enough.


    Just when Ye Fan found a quiet place and planned to absorb some of the power of the different lotus first, the three figures suddenly rushed out and came to Ye Fan.


    "It''s you?"


    When he saw the person coming, Ye Fan''s expression suddenly sank.


    The three people standing in the middle were Lu Youzhi who had just been beaten by him.


    And standing on both sides of Lu Youzhi, with a strong aura, it is very likely that they are strong in the Tianhe realm.


    "Ye Fan, I said, I will let you understand the consequences!"


    Lu Youzhi gritted his teeth.


    "You are also the sect master of the Scarlet Moon Gate anyway, you can''t beat me by yourself, and you have found two helpers, which is really shameless!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Fan just snorted.


    He may not be the opponent of the three in front of him, but there is no problem with running away.


    "Stop talking nonsense, you are dead today!"


    After hearing this, Lu Youzhi became more angry, and gestured with the two people beside him, ready to take action.


    "Just hit it, thinking I''m afraid you won''t succeed!"


    Ye Fan set aside his posture, planning to fight fiercely with the two powerhouses first to see where his limits are.


    However, before the breath of both parties broke out, a figure quietly came behind Ye Fan.


    "Who am I? It turns out that it is you who are you, why? Are you bullying less here?"


    There was a strange sound of Yin and Yang, which obviously satirized the three of Lu Youzhi.


    "Ms. Bei, this is my personal grievance with Ye Fan, please don''t interfere!"


    Seeing the visitor, Liang Youzhi frowned slightly, but he was not completely afraid.


    After all, there are two Tianhe realm powerhouses on his side, only one needs to hold Bei Youqian, and the other can still destroy Ye Fan.


    "Ye Fan is my friend, whoever dares to deal with him is an enemy of my Sage Villa!"


    Bei Youqian simply stated his stance.


    "Lord Bei, you are embarrassing us. Although the Sage Villa is the number one villa, we are not afraid of you if we join forces with the three parties!"


    The person next to Lu Youzhi finally spoke at this moment, and it was obvious that he was also the owner of the group.


    "Then try it!"


    Bei Youqian was tough and waved his hand.


    "It''s really lively, I wonder if the three of us can join!"


    Just as the two sides were at war, another voice came out.


    Immediately afterwards, three powerful auras descended behind the three of Lu Youzhi, forming a vague encirclement.


    The appearance of this voice suddenly changed the expressions of the three Lu Youzhi, and even showed a sense of panic.

 Chapter 4368： Different Lotus

    "You...you are..."


    Lu Youzhi turned his head and looked at the three of them, shaking involuntarily.


    These three people carried a wild and stronger aura than Bei Youqian.


    "Brother Ye Fan is our friend. If you ask him for trouble, it is tantamount to trouble us!"


    Cang Wolf King said coldly.


    "This... all this is a misunderstanding, we are just passing by!"


    The appearance of the three made Lu Youzhi out of breath for the two of them, and they changed their minds directly.


    The three people in front of them, relying on their breath, could know that these were three powerful monster kings, and they could not be matched.


    "Passing by? Wasn''t it arrogant?"


    Bei Youqian couldn''t help but sneered.


    "You and monsters are not afraid to become the public enemy of mankind? At that time, many schools of Taizhou will be punishable!"


    Lu Youzhi suddenly roared.


    At this moment he was already panicking, the appearance of the three demon beast kings brought him infinite pressure.


    It is no longer Ye Fan who should worry now, but him.


    "You are right. In order to avoid such a situation, I can only kill you!"


    Ye Fan looked directly at Lu Youzhi, with a cold light.


    He had let Lu Youzhi off once before, but the other party still didn''t know whether to live or die.


    "My Scarlet Moon Gate is considered famous in Taizhou, you dare to kill me!"


    Lu Youzhi''s eyes widened when he heard it, a little frustrated.


    "Two owners, didn''t you pass by? You can go now!"


    Ye Fan didn''t pay attention to Lu Youzhi, but glanced at the two people beside him.


    The two looked at each other, barely hesitating, and left here.


    Pei Youqian and the three demon beast kings are far more powerful than them, and if they stay, it is equal to death.


    "You...you can''t go!"


    When Lu Youzhi saw this scene, he was even more desperate, and hurriedly took one person''s arm.


    "Brother Lu, do it yourself!"


    The man sighed, turned away Lu Youzhi, and left as if fleeing.


    Because of Ye Fan''s proposal, the three demon beast kings did not stop them, but just looked at Lu Youzhi.


    Whenever this person does something, they will do it.


    "Ye...Ye Fan, you really are so unbelievable, it''s a big deal that our grievances will be wiped out. I won''t trouble you in the future!"


    Lu Youzhi panicked, and finally made a concession at this moment.


    "A write-off? You think it''s simple, this Scarlet Moon Gate is not bad, I can take care of it for you!"


    Ye Fan sneered and suggested at the same time.


    "You...you are associated with monsters and beasts, and you will not be recognized by the Taizhou sects. It is better to unite with us. I can help you deal with Danxia Villa!"


    Lu Youzhi panicked and began to show his favor.


    "What''s the point of having me help Ye Fan and uniting with you?"


    Bei Youqian sneered after listening.


    Hearing Bei Youqian''s words, Lu Youzhi completely regretted it.


    Although Chiyuemen is strong and has a backstage, his backstage is limited to a few combined villa forces, which is not enough compared to Ye Fan.


    It is difficult for Lu Youzhi to imagine that the Dragon Yan Jin Sect had just been established and had such a terrifying backstage and allies.


    "Brother Ye Fan, this person is too long-winded, kill him quickly!"


    The Black Dragon King urged anxiously at this moment, he was still thinking about the different lotus on Ye Fan.


    "If this person is removed, there is a way to seize the Scarlet Moon Gate!"


    Ye Fan did not answer, but turned to look at Bei Youqian.


    "There is a way. When that happens, we will directly publicize that he was smashed to death by Thunder, and just entrust the Scarlet Moon Gate to you before he died!"


    Bei Youqian nodded and said simply.


    "Then kill it!"


    Ye Fan smiled, and came to Lu Youzhi''s front. The Nine Apertures monster erupted and slammed a punch to Lu Youzhi''s front.


    "Do not����"


    Lu Youzhi only felt a majestic force that he could not resist, heavier than Mount Tai, and he couldn''t help but let out a desperate cry.


    At this moment, he finally understood that Ye Fan''s strength far surpassed him, and one punch was enough to kill him.


    "puff����"


    Under Ye Fan''s full blow, Lu Youzhi directly turned into a cloud of blood and dissipated.


    "Brother Ye Fan is really mighty, he is truly a strong man from the Sky Demon Realm!"


    The three big monster kings all flattered upon seeing this, and they all saw that this was the power of the nine-aperture monster.


    As for Bei Youqian, this time he stayed for a while, a genius powerhouse at the pinnacle of the Celestial Realm was actually hit by Ye Fan.


    This level of strength is already invincible in the heavenly realm.


    "Ye Fan, don''t you already use different lotus!"


    Bei Youqian couldn''t help but speak.


    "Am I this kind of person?"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    Bei Youqian smirked, and then found a gold seal from the items that Lu Youzhi dropped, with the word Chiyue engraved on it.


    "This is a token of the Sect Master of the Scarlet Moon Gate. As long as they have this thing, they must obey your orders!"


    Bei Youqian handed the Chiyue Golden Seal to Ye Fan''s hand.


    "It seems that the Dragon Flame Golden Body Gate can grow again!"


    Ye Fan put away the golden seal and said with a smile.


    "The Scarlet Moon Gate is the sect that is about to become the villa, as long as they are integrated, the Dragon Flame Golden Body Gate will not be a problem!"


    Bei Youqian nodded and said.


    "Let''s go, find a place to separate the different lotus!"


    Ye Fan knew the thoughts of the Black Dragon King and others. After putting away the golden seal, Ye Fan gradually walked towards the cave he had found before.


    Originally, he wanted to swallow a part of the alien lotus to increase his strength, but he was disturbed by Lu Youzhi and others.


    Inside the cave, several masters surrounded Ye Fan, looking excited.


    Ye Fan carefully took out the different lotus, the snow-white petals, still releasing the dazzling brilliance.


    "There are a total of sixteen petals, everyone has the credit, but as I said before, the owner of the shellfish does not accept treasures, so each of the four of us has four petals!"


    Ye Fan spoke fairly.


    "Yes Yes!"


    Hearing this, the Black Dragon King nodded repeatedly, salivating at this moment.


    "Then pick it!"


    Ye Fan said, and then divided the alien lotus into four parts and handed them to the hands of the three monster kings.


    After the three black dragon kings received the different lotus, they all left the cave quickly, looking for a place to practice breakthrough.


    The power contained in this different lotus, even for them, such as Tianhe Realm powerhouse, has also improved tremendously.


    "Give you a slice, you have to do it!"


    Ye Fan pondered for a while, and handed a piece of different lotus to Bei Youqian''s hand.


    Bei Youqian was very greedy, but in the end he shook his head and said, "I am a person who keeps promises. You still have a long way to go. This fairy family can help you grow. As long as I become an adult, there is no shortage of it. Resources in this area!"


    "When I finish the trial, I will definitely give you the Dragon Flame Golden Body Gate!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and said firmly at the same time.


    At this moment, he completely recognized Bei Youqian.


    After speaking, Ye Fan sat down cross-legged, gradually put a piece of different lotus into his mouth, and started to absorb it.


    Danxia Villa did not come to grab resources, which made him feel uneasy, and perhaps a big battle would break out soon, for which he had to improve his strength and be fully prepared.


    But Yilian was the only thing that could drastically change his strength at the moment.

 Chapter 4369： Strength Leap

    Seeing Ye Fan stepping into the state of cultivation, Bei Youqian did not bother anymore, and gradually came to the entrance of the cave, guarding him cross-legged.


    The power of the different lotus is extraordinary. It may take a long time for Ye Fan to swallow the four different lotus. Bei Youqian has to help watch it to avoid making mistakes.


    "Gulong!"


    With the surging of Ye Fan''s Adam''s apple, the first other lotus has fallen into his belly.


    In a short time, Ye Fan only felt that his abdomen became dry and hot, and a burning pain spread all over his body.


    The power of the different lotus is being madly released, and these powers are like flames, fiercely surging.


    "boom!"


    The meridians in Ye Fan''s body were ignited for a short time, and many powers burned in the meridians.


    Ye Fan was sweating profusely for a while, and he has never encountered such a crazy scene before practicing.


    The so-called Xianjia treasures are indeed not something he can get involved at will now.


    However, in order to improve quickly, Ye Fan could only swallow the different lotus. Now that the different lotus has been eaten down, even if his internal organs are burned, Ye Fan has no way out.


    "Swallow me!"


    Ye Fan yelled violently, and all three Profound Infants emerged from behind him at this moment, with a wide open mouth and a white whirlpool inside.


    Endless suction came from the whirlpool, sucking out the power of Ye Fan like a cocoon.


    For a moment, three bright lights appeared on Ye Fan''s body, emerging from his abdomen, connecting the three Profound Infants.


    Under the illumination of these three strong lights, Ye Fan''s Xuan Ying was red, and its volume was increasing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "One Heavy..."


    "double����"


    "It all works..."


    At the entrance of the cave, there was an extremely shocked murmur.


    Bei Youqian looked at Ye Fan who was in the cultivation state with a dull face, and his breakthrough speed completely exceeded the cognition of Bei Youqian, a fairy genius.


    In a moment, Ye Fan had already raised the two levels, and the Xuanying had doubled in size.


    "This different lotus is too powerful!"


    Bei Youqian continued to mutter, full of envy at the moment.


    This thing shouldn''t be an ordinary fairy family thing he originally thought.


    While advancing crazily, Ye Fan was still in a state of war between heaven and man. He felt that his internal organs were about to be cooked, and the power of the different lotus was still emerging, almost melting his entire body.


    And this is just the power emanating from a different lotus.


    "It''s no way to go on like this!"


    Bei Youqian frowned directly after observing for a while.


    Although Ye Fan''s body absorbs power as much as possible, it is still difficult to overcome the power released by the different lotus. If this goes on, Ye Fan is likely to fall into disarray, and his body will be destroyed by the power.


    "Heavenly realm cultivation base wants to swallow the treasures of the fairy family, it''s too difficult!"


    Bei Youqian sighed inwardly.


    Just when Bei Youqian was trying to help Ye Fan, three whirlpools suddenly appeared on Ye Fan''s body, located on his chest, thighs, and arms.


    These three whirlpools contained powerful demon powers, and at the same time they started to absorb the power of other lotus around them.


    This scene seems to be absorption, more like self-help.


    "Nine-aperture monster body, I didn''t expect it to grow!"


    After Ye Fan noticed this scene, his expression became excited and crazy.


    What the nine-aperture monster needs is immeasurable power, if it can directly swallow the power of the different lotus, then he is not afraid of being hurt by the power of the different lotus.


    "Boom!"


    Under the siphon of the three major acupoints, Ye Fan''s fourth acupoint had already begun to take shape, and slowly began to devour the power of the different lotus.


    For a time, Ye Fan had four places on his body, plus three Xuan Ying and Dantians, and a total of eight places absorbed the power of the different lotus at the same time, which was able to balance the explosion of the different lotus.


    The appearance of the fourth acupoint orifice also relieved the pressure of the three profound infants at this moment, slowing their ascent speed a little.


    For Ye Fan, who is advancing by leaps and bounds, this is actually a good phenomenon.


    "It''s all right, it really is a freak!"


    Bei Youqian, who originally wanted to help, saw Ye Fan''s self-help measures, only sighs left.


    A cultivator has so many places to devour power, which is enough to show how terrifying its background is.


    After swallowing eight places at the same time, half an hour later, a piece of different lotus was finally absorbed.


    The fourth acupuncture point has completely appeared, but it has not been broken at this moment.


    The power to break through the fourth acupoint is not yet predictable, perhaps even more difficult than breaking through the Tianhe Realm.


    On the contrary, Ye Fan''s cultivation base had a qualitative leap at the moment, from the early stage of the heavenly stage to the early stage of the sixth stage of the heavenly stage.


    The entire six-fold leap was achieved during this half hour, relying on a piece of different lotus petals.


    If this is placed outside, it can only be described by a miracle.


    Ye Fan took a deep breath and sat half on the ground, his face full of fatigue.


    This was the most tiring time for him to promote, and he almost collapsed.


    "How? It''s okay!"


    Bei Youqian came to the front and asked.


    "Fortunately, it''s just too exciting. I don''t know what this alien lotus is. If my nine-aperture monster body is not strong enough, I am gone now!"


    Ye Fan replied sighfully, thankful.


    "The treasures of the Xian family are naturally extraordinary. This should be something that a strong Tianhe realm can only be qualified to absorb. If you forcibly absorb it, it is extremely dangerous!"


    Bei Youqian smiled helplessly.


    "Now I can absorb it safely. When I take a break, I will start the second film. It would be great if I can break through the Tianhe Realm!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and said with expectation in his eyes.


    "It depends on your luck. Good luck in advance!"


    After Bei Youqian said, he returned to the entrance of the cave.


    Ye Fan''s successive breakthroughs have already affected the aura of this world. If it weren''t for the surrounding thunder, it would have been surrounded by water.


    Bei Youqian is staring here to prevent others from disturbing.


    After resting for two hours, Ye Fan took a deep breath and took the second piece of different lotus.


    "boom!"


    The power burst out like a flame again, but this time Ye Fan had already experienced it. The acupoints and Xuanying on his body were swallowed, and soon reached a state of equilibrium.


    Ye Fan''s cultivation base once again began to increase at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In just ten minutes, Ye Fan''s cultivation reached the sixth peak.


    Half an hour later, Ye Fan had already broken through the Seventh Layer and attacked towards the Eighth Layer.


    The second piece of different lotus was completely swallowed, and Ye Fanxiu''s base spanned nearly two levels, from the early stage of the sixth level to the seventh level.


    Cultivation in the Celestial Realm, the difficulty of cultivation increases exponentially later, and this can also increase two levels, which is already an extremely remarkable thing.


    "It looks like a show!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes were burning, and at this moment he looked forward to entering the Tianhe Realm.


    If this is the case, then he will not be afraid of Chu Ling, and even kill Danxia Villa.

 Chapter 4370： Door dispatch

    "What a pervert!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s rapid improvement, Bei Youqian''s face was full of envy.


    Thinking how difficult it was to cultivate when he was in the Celestial Realm, now Ye Fan has accomplished what he has done for thousands of years in just two hours.


    But this was also because Ye Fan had the prerequisites of three profound infants and four acupoints, and it was simply difficult for an average Celestial Realm cultivator to absorb such treasures.


    With the third different lotus entering his abdomen, Ye Fan''s body entered a fiery state again.


    The three mysterious infants rose again at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The original cultivation base of the seven-fold peak was immediately pushed and sprinted towards the eight-fold peak.


    An hour later, the third different lotus was absorbed smoothly, and Ye Fan''s cultivation came to the initial stage of the Ninth Layer of the Heavenly Stage.


    "call����"


    Ye Fan opened his eyes at this moment, stood up, and took a deep breath.


    Three different lotus, three hours, let him go directly from the early stage of the heavenly stage to the later stage, and this moment will step into the peak.


    Looking at Ye Fan''s cultivation process, such an improvement has never happened before.


    This is because the fourth hole swallowed up a huge amount of power. If the power of the three different lotuses could be obtained by Xuan Ying, Ye Fan would have already broken through the heaven.


    The reason why Ye Fan stopped right now was to take a good rest, stabilize his cultivation, and then absorb the last piece of different lotus.


    "The three big monster beast kings have already been here!"


    Seeing Ye Fan temporarily withdrew from the cultivation state, Bei Youqian stepped forward and spoke.


    "They have completed their cultivation?"


    Ye Fan was slightly surprised after hearing this.


    "They are monsters, and they are in the realm of Tianhe. It is much easier to swallow different lotus than you!"


    Bei Youqian nodded, explained it, and said: "They all have greatly increased in strength. Let me say goodbye to them on their behalf. They will return to their respective mountains first!"


    "These monsters really look down on the resources here!"


    After Ye Fan listened, he just muttered to himself, and then formally entered into a rest.


    At noon the next day, Ye Fan finally took out the last piece of different lotus and slowly put it into his mouth.


    "brush����"


    In an instant, a strong breath emerged, boosting Ye Fan''s improvement.


    Bei Youqian was frightened watching from the side, and he also hoped that Ye Fan could break through the Tianhe Realm in one fell swoop, so that there would be no need to be tied up.


    Half an hour later, everything was as expected, and Ye Fan came to the nine-fold peak of the Celestial Realm.


    However, just when Ye Fan wanted to break through the heavens in one fell swoop, the sudden change began, and the power of the different lotus no longer emerged from the three mysterious infants, but was absorbed by the fourth vortex.


    "Suck me..."


    Ye Fan yelled violently, and forcefully controlled the three Profound Infants and Dantian to seize power. However, these four places were already saturated, and it was difficult to absorb a trace of power.


    The fourth acupuncture point spun rapidly and began to frantically absorb the power of different lotus.


    If this is the case, Ye Fan''s complexion will still turn red, and he will burst into death at any time because of the overflow of power.


    "not good����"


    Pei Youqian paid attention to this scene, and rushed forward immediately and assumed a part of the power of the different lotus for Ye Fan, which ensured Ye Fan''s safety.


    After Bei Youqian shot, Yilian''s power was quickly absorbed.


    Ye Fan opened his eyes gradually, with a hint of disappointment.


    The last moment did not go as smoothly as he imagined.


    "It is very difficult to break through the Tianhe Realm by relying solely on strength. You have already stepped into the nine peaks of the Tiancheng Realm. Be content!"


    Pei Youqian saw Ye Fan''s disappointment and offered words of comfort.


    "Thank you just now!"


    Ye Fan nodded, quickly calmed down, and said gratefully.


    "No need to be polite, I also absorbed a lot of strength!"


    Bei Youqian smiled and shook his head.


    "It seems that there is still a certain distance from the Tianhe Realm!"


    Ye Fan sighed with emotion.


    "You improve too fast, it''s a good thing to stabilize and then break through!"


    Bei Youqian nodded and continued to relieve.


    "Your body has been absorbing different lotus, how is it now?"


    Bei Youqian was very curious about the acupuncture points on Ye Fan''s body.


    Hearing this question, Ye Fan paid attention to his acupuncture orifice. Although the fourth orifice did not break through, it has become fuller and has entered the final stage.


    This allowed Ye Fan''s physical strength to be greatly improved, which was comparable to the strong of Tianhe Realm.


    "The fourth point orifice has entered the peak stage, which is not bad!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, this was an unexpected gain.


    Among the four different lotus powers, the fourth acupoint orifice swallowed more than the three Xuan Ying combined.


    "Now you, I''m afraid you can fight against the strong in the early days of the Tianhe Realm!"


    Bei Youqian touched his chin, secretly suspicious.


    In the fairy palace, he had already seen Ye Fan''s powerful strength.


    "Maybe, you have to find a Tianhe Realm master to try to find out!"


    Ye Fan smiled and looked at Bei Youqian with a playful look.


    "After we go back, we can have a discussion. Let''s leave here now. I don''t know what happened to Lei Tao Mountain!"


    Although Bei Youqian understood Ye Fan''s meaning, he didn''t want to do anything here, so he proposed.


    "Alright, let''s go!"


    Ye Fan nodded and left the cave with Bei Youqian.


    After returning to the alliance, a disciple of the Dragon Yan Jin Sect approached Ye Fan for the first time, looking extremely anxious.


    "The sect master, the big event is not good, there is news from Demon Emperor Mountain, this morning Danxia Villa is aggressively attacking, and we are about to break through our mountain gate at this moment!"


    When the disciple saw Ye Fan, he said immediately.


    "what!"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Fan and Bei Youqian all exclaimed.


    If the Demon Emperor Mountain is gone, the Dragon Flame Golden Sect will also exist in name only, and the cooperation between the two and everything done here will be meaningless.


    "How many people are there on the mountain and how much time can you keep?"


    After Ye Fan was shocked, he immediately recovered his composure and asked.


    "There are only a hundred disciples plus a few monster instructors. Basically, they have died in battle or returned to Danxia Villa. Now Master Cao Lan has led eight hundred disciples to rush over, I''m afraid it''s too late!"


    The disciple replied.


    "I''ll go over immediately, Brother Bei, I''ll leave it to you here, get as many resources as possible!"


    Ye Fan glanced at Bei Youqian and exhorted.


    "This... Danxia Villa has Chu Ling, can you handle it?"


    Bei Youqian is helpless and entangled.


    He wanted to help Ye Fan very much, but if there were no strong people staring here, neither the Sage Villa nor the Dragon Flame Golden Body Gate would get good resources.


    No school wanted to miss Lei Taoshan''s opportunity.


    "Chu Ling, I was thinking about meeting him, there are the Black Dragon King and Skink King, you don''t need to worry about me!"


    Ye Fan said something, and then disappeared in front of Bei Youqian.

 Chapter 4371： Despicable behavior

    Speeding all the way, Ye Fan came to the area of ??the Longyan Mountain Range in just three hours.


    When he walked towards Demon Emperor Mountain, he found that blood was flowing along the way, the earth was ruined and messed up.


    Ye Fan frowned, and the battle here was worse than he thought.


    "I hope the Demon Emperor Mountain is still there!"


    Ye Fan murmured in his heart, and he was very disturbed at this moment.


    When Ye Fan came to the foot of Demon Emperor Mountain, all the flames in his heart appeared.


    I saw the corpses of hundreds of disciples lying here, among them, ninety percent of them belonged to the Dragon Yan Jin Sect.


    "Damn it!" Ye Fan cursed secretly, and quickly went up the mountain.


    On the way up the mountain, there were also many people lying there, many of whom were dying.


    "Sect Master, you are finally here, save us!"


    When someone saw Ye Fan, they seemed to have grasped the life-saving straw and whispered.


    "What happened to the above?"


    Ye Fan took out a spiritual thing for him to take, and asked at the same time.


    "Chu Ling took the elite of Danxia Villa and took advantage of the absence of you and Master Cao Lan, and took the opportunity to invade Demon Emperor Mountain. Master Cao Lan brought people to support in the morning, but encountered their ambush and suffered heavy losses. Now they are all controlled by Chu Ling. In the Demon Emperor Mountain!"


    The disciple replied sadly.


    "These bastards, don''t worry, I will avenge you!"


    Ye Fan glanced at the many miserable disciples in front of him, gritted his teeth and swore.


    After that, Ye Fan stopped making any stops, and ran towards the mountain at the fastest speed.


    No matter whether he can defeat Chu Ling or not, he must guard Demon Emperor Mountain at the moment.


    On the top of the Demon Emperor Mountain, blood stained the walls of the palace, and the air was filled with a strong smell of blood, as if Shura was present.


    The disciples on both sides were cruel and cruel.


    When Ye Fan entered the palace, a joking voice came at the same time.


    "Ye Fan, you came quickly, we have been waiting for you!"


    The speaker sat in the first place, looking at Ye Fan with a smile.


    "Chu Ling, you shameless old thief, you are really shameless!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Fan shouted directly.


    Taizhou was disdainful of a villa attacking a new school, and this time it also used a sneak attack to refresh the three views.


    "Ye Fan, keep your mouth clean. When you kill King Kong, you should understand the consequences!"


    A sharp look appeared on Chu Ling''s face, and he threatened.


    "If you do this, aren''t you afraid that the thousands of forces in Taizhou will spur you?"


    Ye Fan continued to question, putting invisible pressure on Chu Ling.


    The reason why the thousands of forces in Taizhou are not in chaos is because there are rules and regulations. Now Chu Ling''s practice has obviously broken the most basic rules.


    "Lei Taoshan now, those old guys in Taizhou don''t have time to take care of us, besides, the Dragon Yan Jin Sect has just been established, and the small sect is a small group. Do you really think those people will value you?"


    Chu Ling sneered, not paying attention.


    "The last time you came here, you almost died in the Longyan Mountain Range without even entering Demon Emperor Mountain. This time, aren''t you afraid of repeating the same mistakes?"


    Ye Fan continued to speak, opening the scene of Chu Ling''s previous embarrassment.


    Hearing this, Chu Ling''s face did show a lot of dread, but he returned to normal after a moment: "The old man has already investigated. The three big monster kings have all appeared in Leitao Mountain. The Black Dragon King and the Spirit Lizard King, I don��t have time to worry about you!"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan fell silent for a while. For the time being, he really couldn''t contact the Black Dragon King and the Skink King.


    When they finished their cultivation, they only asked Bei Youqian to say goodbye to them, but it is not known where they are now.


    This time, Ye Fan basically had to rely on himself.


    "Why? There is nothing to threaten the old age, sign this thing!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s silence, Chu Ling sent someone to take out a row of bamboo slips and hand them to Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan glanced at the bamboo slips and understood everything instantly.


    This is Chu Ling asking him to transfer the ownership of the Dragon Flame Golden Body Gate. This time he came here to annex the Dragon Flame Golden Body Gate and Demon Emperor Mountain.


    The reason for this is to allow Taizhou to recognize it.


    "Bitch still wants to establish a chastity memorial, you are really dreaming!"


    Ye Fan screamed and punched the bamboo slips directly into powder.


    "Toast and not eat fine wine!"


    Chu Ling''s complexion suddenly turned cold, and at the same time he waved his hand.


    Soon, a woman with disheveled hair and embarrassed figure was brought up. It was Cao Lan.


    Cao Lan''s face is now very pale, she has lost her original beauty.


    "If you don''t sign, I will kill her!"


    Chu Ling said simply.


    "Ye Fan, don''t worry about me. If this guy wants to get the Dragon Flame Golden Body Gate, let him pay the price and dare to seize the top of our mountain. Then you and Bei Youqian will respond in Taizhou and destroy his Danxia Villa directly. Take revenge for me!"


    Cao Lan gritted her teeth at this moment, although her face was pale, her eyebrows were full of hatred.


    "Chu Ling, not only do I not sign today, I also want you to pay for it!"


    Ye Fan was already very angry after seeing Cao Lan''s appearance.


    The powerful force shook the surrounding Danxia Villa disciples back and forth, and they all looked at Ye Fan with horror.


    Ye Fan at the moment seems to have turned to kill the gods.


    "Heaven''s peak, it seems that you have a lot of chance in Lei Tao Mountain!"


    Perceiving Ye Fan''s cultivation level, Chu Ling glared with anger, extremely shocked.


    Can break through the nine-fold cultivation base in a short time, completely breaking his cognition.


    "dead!"


    After Ye Fan roared, he shot Chu Ling directly.


    The acupuncture points in his body were all opened, and what Ye Fan burst out at the moment was the physical strength no less than the Tianhe Realm.


    "I don''t know the height of the sky and the earth, the previous battle failed to do so. Today, the old man will convince you to lose!"


    Facing Ye Fan''s proactive attack, Chu Ling uttered a whisper, and his back body was startled and greeted Ye Fan''s punch.


    "boom!"


    A muffled sound rang from the palace, but it caused the entire palace to tremble violently, and the strength contained in it caused many disciples to vomit blood and fly out.


    "This Demon Emperor Mountain is already old, go to the outside world, the old will let you die!"


    Before Ye Fan had any thoughts, Chu Ling felt distressed, and after a violent drink, he rushed out of the palace.


    "Cao Lan, don''t have an accident!"


    After Ye Fan glanced at Cao Lan, he followed out.


    Outside, Chu Ling stood proudly in the air, waiting for Ye Fan quietly.


    "Ye Fan, you have kept Danxia Villa with humiliation. Today, the old man will be shameless and get rid of you as a disaster star!"


    Chu Ling''s voice broke through the sky, shocking all the disciples of the Dragon Flame Golden Body Sect, and at the same time made many disciples of Danxia Villa cheered.


    In the past two months, they have been alive in the shadows and laughed at by the whole Taizhou. Now they are all looking forward to the fall of Ye Fan. The latest chapter address of the evil god: https://www.novelhall.com/book/13593.htmlReading address of the full text of Against the Gods: https://www.novelhall.com/read/13593/Cthulhu txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/13593.htmlReading on the mobile phone against the gods: https://m.novelhall.com/read/13593/ In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 4371 Despicable Acts), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Cthulhu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you stand by! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 4372： Lin old attitude

    "Don''t talk nonsense, fight if you want to fight, even if you win me, it''s not glorious!"


    Ye Fan yelled, and all the power on his body poured out.


    The three Xuan Ying appeared behind him together, the three acupoints in his body were also opened at the same time, and the fourth acupuncture orifice was also gushing out strong demon power, strengthening Ye Fan''s physique.


    This is so, Ye Fan''s face is still full of seriousness.


    With his current strength, it was enough to deal with the strong in the early stage of the Tianhe Realm, but Chu Ling in front of him was a strong in the middle and late stages of the Tianhe Realm. It was extremely difficult to deal with.


    In this regard, Ye Fan could only fight to the death.


    "Huh..."


    Following Ye Fan''s lightly scream, the three Profound Infants behind him raised their sturdy arms at the same time and slammed them at Chu Ling at the same time.


    "Swipe..."


    The mighty power of the heavenly realm was mobilized and turned into a total of six shock waves to hit Chuling.


    "It''s ridiculous to be a car with a praying mantle!"


    When Chu Ling saw this, he just snorted and threw a punch to resist.


    "boom!"


    For a time, the mountain collapsed and the ground cracked, and a torrent of power was transmitted in the center of the collision, causing the ground to tremble, and the entire Demon Emperor Mountain was shaken and huge boulders were flying.


    The power dissipated, and Chu Ling stood in the distance intact, staring at Ye Fan with disdain.


    "Boy, your cultivation base can''t be an old opponent at all, go to hell!"


    After Chu Ling shouted, his body shot at Ye Fan like a sharp arrow, raising his hand as a punch.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan immediately avoided the enemy, subconsciously avoiding it.


    This punch just now was the heyday power in his body, and the power of the peak of the heavenly continuum was used, but it was impossible to shake it at all, showing the terrible place of Chu Ling.


    "boom!"


    It''s a pity that Chu Ling''s fist seemed insignificant, but the power of the fist covered a large area and completely locked Ye Fan''s retreat.


    In desperation, Ye Fan could only bite the bullet and resist this blow.


    "puff��"


    Chu Ling was killed, his fists burst out, and Ye Fan vomited blood and flew out, and the three Profound Infants behind him were instantly broken up.


    "Puff puff!"


    After Ye Fan''s body strength pierced through three mountain peaks one after another, he fell to a position a thousand meters away.


    If it weren''t for the fourth acupoint opening, Ye Fan''s physical strength had gained a qualitative leap, and the punch just now was enough to kill Ye Fan.


    "Boy, with the strength of yours, you dare to fight against the old, you really don''t know how to live or die!"


    Chu Ling looked at Ye Fan condescendingly, as if looking at a dead ant.


    "you��"


    Ye Fan was extremely angry inside, thinking about the countermeasures.


    Danxia Villa was originally Taizhou''s No. 1 Body Refining Sect, so Chu Ling''s physical strength had already reached the point of being superb.


    His current strength is not enough to fight Chu Ling.


    The essence and blood given by Elder Xie has also been exhausted. If he wants to save his life, Ye Fan has only two ways. The first is to open the Heavenly Poison Root on his body, but it is very likely that they will all die together, and even bring disaster to Taizhou.


    The second is to use Xun Fei''s fantasy world beads, but Ye Fan didn''t know how powerful the beads were.


    "Boy, you are a genius, but it is a pity that you are young and energetic, let''s get on the road!"


    Just when Ye Fan hesitated, Chu Ling''s voice full of killing intent gradually fell, and a huge fist shadow like a mountain peak fell from the sky and hit Ye Fan.


    "stop!"


    At this critical moment, two figures appeared under the shadow of the fist in time and shouted at Chu Ling above.


    "Those who stand in my way are dead today, get out of here!"


    Chu Ling sensed the two''s cultivation and did not stop.


    "We are from Mingchuanfang!"


    The two men held their heads up tall, and said majesticly.


    Hearing this, Chu Ling''s body suddenly stopped, and then withdrew his vast power.


    The people of Mingchuanfang, even the three major religions have to be respectful, and Danxia Villa in other districts can''t afford to offend it.


    "Two adults are here, don''t know what is going on?"


    Chu Ling was extremely dissatisfied, but he could only suppress his anger.


    "Chu Ling, at the moment when the Lei Tao Mountain is changing, all Taizhou sects are acquiring resources, but you are attacking and killing them in the rear. Don''t you know the rules of Taizhou?"


    One of the young men in Mingchuanfang cast his eyebrows and raised his eyes, and directly scolded Chu Ling.


    "The old man is just dealing with some personal grievances. This little school has just been established. It is not worth the trouble of Mingchuanfang!"


    Chu Ling''s face was full of discomfort, and he argued for reasons.


    "Are you bullying the small with the big, aren''t you afraid of being condemned by the sects of Taizhou? Leave quickly, let''s forget about today''s affairs!"


    The young man ordered.


    "This is good if it is Lin Fangshi, two adults, today the old thing is urgent, you can step aside first, you will naturally understand later!"


    When Chu Ling heard what the two said, his face completely sank, and he suddenly tore his face.


    While speaking, before the two of them could react, Chu Ling directly pushed back the two of them, and once again forced Ye Fan into desperation.


    "Boy, you must die today, no one can save you!"


    Chu Ling looked at Ye Fan''s gaze, full of madness.


    "It was Lin Fangshi who asked us to persuade you to return. Are you really going to disobey the famous Sichuan Fang!"


    The two of them were flushed at this moment, and yelled at the same time.


    "The old man will explain to Master Lin Fangshi, don''t bother to bother!"


    As Chu Ling spoke, he once again accumulated terrifying fist power.


    This time, the two of them had been driven away by him, and it was difficult to stand in front of Ye Fan again.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan suddenly rose from the ground and fled away. Naturally, he couldn''t be foolish enough to let Chu Ling kill him.


    "Boy, you can''t escape!"


    Upon seeing this, Chu Ling rushed to catch up.


    "Chu Ling, the monster beasts here have already revealed the news to the Black Dragon King and Skink King. They are on their way. If you don''t leave, you will definitely die here. Don''t disappoint Master Lin Fangshi''s kindness! "


    At this moment, the words of the two messengers appeared again.


    This statement finally had an effect, and Chu Ling suddenly stopped, his face full of jealousy.


    "Are you serious? Aren''t the two monster beast kings in Lei Tao Mountain?"


    Chu Ling was uncertain and asked subconsciously.


    "The two big beast kings have already left Lei Tao Mountain. This is not a place where you can go wild. If you cause a war between monsters and humans because of your confusion, you will become Taizhou''s public enemy!"


    The two messengers warned with serious faces.


    When Chu Ling heard this, he was completely silent. If the two big monster beast kings are really here, then things are likely to become serious.


    "Let''s go, leave here temporarily!"


    After pondering for a moment, Chu Ling gritted his teeth and made a decision.


    This time, he almost killed Ye Fan, but in order to give Mingchuanfang face and to be on the safe side, he had to leave.


    As for Ye Fan, he has been hiding in the mountains and rivers, temporarily out of danger, observing Chu Ling''s every move in the dark. The latest chapter address of the evil god: https://www.novelhall.com/book/13593.htmlReading address of the full text of Against the Gods: https://www.novelhall.com/read/13593/Cthulhu txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/13593.htmlReading on the mobile phone against the gods: https://m.novelhall.com/read/13593/ In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 4372 Lin''s Attitude), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Cthulhu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you stand by! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 4373： Epiphany

    As he left, Chu Ling suddenly roared at the distant mountains:


    "Ye Fan, Cao Lan is in the hands of the old. Within three days, you will come to my Danxia Villa alone, otherwise you will be ready to collect her body!"


    When the words fell, Chu Ling led the Danxia Villa''s men and horses to withdraw from Demon Emperor Mountain.


    After Chu Ling left, a slightly embarrassed figure walked out of the mountains, it was Ye Fan.


    At this moment, Ye Fan''s mouth was bloody, and he had already suffered severe damage.


    Had it not been for the surge in physical strength, he would have already died under Chu Ling''s terrifying physical strength.


    "Thank you for your help!"


    Ye Fan came to the front of the two famous Chuanfang messengers, clasped his fists and said in gratitude.


    If it hadn''t been for these two men to risk being blocked by the giant fist, Chu Ling would not stop at all.


    "Sect Master Ye Fan, you don''t need to be grateful to us, all this is what Old Lin meant. He values ??you very much, let us save your life!"


    One of the messengers replied lightly.


    "Then thank old Lin for me, Ye Fan has recorded his kindness today!"


    Ye Fan said solemnly.


    Longyan Jinshenmen is just a newly emerging sect. As Chu Ling said, Mingchuanfang doesn''t really need much care.


    "We will convey it for you, and Mr. Lin also asked us to remind you to proceed with caution, Danxia Villa has a profound background!"


    The messenger nodded, and then said.


    "They deceived me like this today, I will never let him go simply!"


    Ye Fan clenched his fists and gritted his teeth.


    "The entanglements and grievances of the Taizhou forces are not as simple as they are on the surface, and keeping a low profile is the best choice!"


    An emissary slowly sighed, which was a personal reminder to Ye Fan.


    "Black Dragon King and Skink King, are they really coming here?"


    Ye Fan''s eyes flashed with anger, and he couldn''t keep a low profile at the moment, so he asked Hope.


    "This is a lie that we can''t make up, how can we know that this is the next strategy passed on to us by the two great monster kings!"


    The two messengers shook their heads at the same time.


    "Thanks to Mr. Lin again for me!"


    Ye Fan nodded after hearing this, and said with sincere gratitude.


    Old Lin had probably guessed the relationship between Ye Fan and the two great monster kings, but he didn''t push Ye Fan out because of this, but instead saved the Dragon Flame Golden Body Gate.


    "I''m waiting for my goodbye, so do it yourself!"


    After the two envoys said, they disappeared in front of Ye Fan.


    After saying goodbye to the two, Ye Fan returned to the palace on the top of the mountain, standing in the palace where the battle had subsided, and looking down, Ye Fan instantly blushed.


    Blood flowed in many areas of Demon Emperor Mountain, and many disciples corpses were everywhere, and the scene was shocking.


    "I also want to keep a low profile, but the dog thief Chuling wouldn''t give me this opportunity!"


    Ye Fan clenched his fists and said with full of anger.


    Before Chu Ling left, he took Cao Lan away, which was threatening Ye Fan to go to Danxia Villa to die.


    If Ye Fanzhen was invited to Danxia Villa, then even if Lin Lin arrived, he would not be able to save Ye Fan.


    This is a mortal situation, but for Cao Lan, Ye Fan must save. This person has accompanied him too much and gave up a lot of things. Ye Fan has long been regarded as a true friend.


    "Chu Ling, do you really think you can kill me?"


    Thinking of this, Ye Fan''s body suddenly emerged with a terrifying belief.


    There is only one way to break the game at the moment, defeating Chu Ling, and he can reverse everything.


    While speaking, a beautiful and pure bead suddenly appeared in Ye Fan''s palm.


    The bead is the size of a baby''s fist, and the inside is like a wave of water, and it blooms like a flower petal, constantly arising and passing.


    This object is the fantasy world pearl given by Xun Fei earlier, and it is also Ye Fan''s greatest hope at the moment.


    According to Xun Fei, the Magic World Pearl contains great power and can save Ye Fan from fire and water.


    And now what Ye Fan wants to do most is to rely on Huan Shizhu to truly understand Huanshi Shenquan.


    The cultivation base reached the peak of the Celestial Realm in a short period of time. He had not been able to break through the Tianhe Realm in one go before, and it was impossible to do it at this moment. Therefore, Ye Fan could only improve his strength from martial arts.


    The magic fist taught by the great power of Qingfeng Immortal Gate himself is the best choice.


    "Cao Lan, I will definitely master the magic fist of the magic world, and come to save you!"


    Ye Fan held the Huanshizhu tightly, and vowed to himself.


    As Ye Fan spoke, a faint halo appeared on the surface of Huan Shizhu, as if it was shining on Ye Fan''s body.


    Ye Fan gradually closed his eyes and ran the first four strokes of the magical fist, fusing the power of the magical world.


    When fighting against King Kong, Ye Fan once displayed a fist-born fantasy world to kill King Kong.


    But that was just the rudiment of the magical world of fist, and it wasn''t even the fifth form of the real magical fist of the world.


    Fist in the fantasy world must be qualified to practice in the Celestial Realm. Now that Ye Fan has stepped into the peak of the Celestial Realm, he can already formally practice this fist technique.


    "Wow..."


    With the guidance of the magical bead, Ye Fan''s body is completely surrounded by the power of the magical world. These forces are very wonderful, sometimes transforming the wind, sometimes transforming the rain, and sometimes evolving into a chaotic scene.


    The palace where Ye Fan was located was shrouded in an indescribable environment for a while.


    This palace seems to be separated from this world, beyond the space where Taizhou is located.


    "What is the master of the door doing?"


    Some of the surviving disciples all looked up at the location of the palace at this moment.


    There, a whole new world is surging, like a mirage, illusory and real at the same time.


    Ye Fan is located in the center of this world, his eyes closed tightly, seemingly real and virtual.


    This state lasted for a day and a night, Ye Fan was always in retreat, and the new world formed by the power of the fantasy world had already covered the entire Demon Emperor Mountain.


    Many disciples were enveloped by the power of the illusion world, and their hearts were filled with great fear and pressure, and they had no choice but to withdraw from the Demon Emperor Mountain and reach the nearby mountains to heal their wounds, while also paying attention to the changes in Ye Fan.


    At this moment, Ye Fan seemed to have created a whole new world, eclipsing the original world.


    "A fantasy world, both fantasy and reality, endless birth and death, infinite power!"


    Suddenly, Ye Fan opened his eyes, raised the Huan Shizhu in his hand above his head, and muttered to himself.


    Numerous brilliant lights shot out from Ye Fan''s eyes, just as if they were enlightened and enlightened.


    "Boom!"


    Following what Ye Fan said, the space around his body suddenly circulated, and countless fist shadows formed from it, rapidly rotating around Ye Fan''s body.


    These fist shadows caused the entire Demon Emperor Mountain to tremble violently, as if it was about to be uprooted, and even the surrounding mountains shook.


    For a moment, countless monsters wailed in fear, and the two powerful figures were startled and finally came to Demon Emperor Mountain.


    "What a terrible power!"


    Seeing the dense shadows of fists in front of them, even the Black Dragon King and the Skink King were shocked. The latest chapter address of the evil god: https://www.novelhall.com/book/13593.htmlReading address of the full text of Against the Gods: https://www.novelhall.com/read/13593/Cthulhu txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/13593.htmlReading on the mobile phone against the gods: https://m.novelhall.com/read/13593/ In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 4373 Epiphany), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Cthulhu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you stand by! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 4374： I am prepared

    "Does this kid have any amazing techniques?"


    Looking at the majestic scene in front of him, the Black Dragon King couldn''t help but speak.


    "Brother Ye Fan came from the Heavenly Demon Realm, even if they have a lot of magical powers, it is not surprising!"


    The Skin Lizard King uttered a word and looked at Ye Fan with a hint of respect.


    "The momentum of this power is so powerful, it should have reached the legendary immortal level, do you think this brother Ye Fan is sacred, the cultivation base is not high, but the potential is so terrible!"


    The Black Dragon King hurriedly changed his words and couldn''t help but curiously said.


    After hearing this, the Skink King did not answer, expressing silence.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, the top of the Demon Emperor Mountain suddenly changed again, and there were thousands of fist shadows flying and flying towards the surroundings. Along the way, the space was broken layer by layer, and countless worlds were born from it, just like destruction and rebirth. general.


    The two black dragon kings stared blankly. Although the world hadn''t really been broken, Ye Fan''s fists contained this overbearing power. As long as the strength was strong enough, it could bring real destruction.


    "Wow..."


    As countless shadows of fists went away, countless howling sounds came from the vicinity of Demon Emperor Mountain, followed by deathly silence.


    Ye Fan stood alone in the palace, and at this moment he finally opened his eyes.


    Looking down at the Huanshizhu in his hand, Ye Fan calmly put it away, as if everything had returned to the beginning.


    "Huanshi Shenquan, really broad and profound!"


    Ye Fan raised his head and looked into the distance, muttering to himself, full of emotion.


    After more than a day of epiphany, he has a deeper understanding of the magical boxing of the magic world. What is contained in the magical world of boxing is the terrible power of breaking the old world and shaping the new world. He is extremely overbearing.


    With his current strength, he couldn''t exert the true power of the illusion, even one ten thousandths of it was difficult, but with this perverted power, Ye Fan could leapfrog against some powerful enemies.


    Now facing Chu Ling, Ye Fan already had confidence.


    "Hahaha, Brother Ye Fan has achieved great success, really mighty!"


    At the same time, the Black Dragon King galloped over and congratulated him with a smile.


    "Brother Ye Fan is really amazing, let us open our eyes again!"


    The Skink King was on the side, following the flattery.


    These two monster kings were completely impressed by him after spending time with Ye Fan.


    "Your improvement this time is not small, you have become stronger!"


    Ye Fan glanced at the two Black Dragon Kings, and was surprised secretly.


    The improvement that Yilian brought to them before was terrible.


    "Lei Taoshan''s cooperation is very pleasant, but it''s a pity that we came back to the mountains late, otherwise we won''t let Demon Emperor Mountain suffer this disaster!"


    The Black Dragon King said with self-blame.


    "Brother Ye Fan, I have discussed with the Black Dragon King, and decided to help you take revenge together, destroy that Danxia Villa, and take the skin of the old fellow Chuling!"


    The Skink King suddenly spoke.


    "This��"


    Hearing this, the Black Dragon King was stunned for a moment, and then hurriedly reacted: "Yes, Brother Ye Fan''s business is our business, Danxia Villa, we will help you solve it!"


    Ye Fan did not agree, but did not refuse.


    If there are two big monster kings to help, this is naturally a good thing. It would be no problem to rescue Cao Lan, but this matter is not as simple as that.


    "Never, you two can''t get involved in this matter!"


    Just as Ye Fan was thinking about this, a familiar voice came out, which made Ye Fan''s eyes shine.


    "Bei Youqian, why are you here? Does Lei Taoshan don''t need you to take care of it?"


    Seeing Bei Youqian, Ye Fan asked immediately.


    "Lei Taoshan suddenly increased in thunder last night and has disappeared under the billowing thunder!"


    Bei Youqian explained.


    "what?"


    Ye Fan and others were shocked by this news.


    Just a few days after Lei Taoshan was born, it disappeared like this, and it was still destroyed by Thunder.


    "This day Lei may have something to do with Fairy Luoxue. We all angered her. The other lotus has been lost, and Lei Taoshan''s existence is unnecessary!"


    Bei Youqian expressed the guess in his heart.


    "That''s true, Fairy Luoxue is too stingy!"


    The Black Dragon King spoke with emotion, but his face was a little pale.


    They jointly stole Yilian, and if Fairy Luoxue wanted to pursue it, none of them could escape.


    "This is just a guess, don''t worry too much!"


    Bei Youqian uttered a relief.


    "In addition to the different lotus, Lei Tao Mountain has a lot of resources. Is it also destroyed by Thunder?"


    Ye Fan asked.


    These resources are the key to the short-term growth of the Dragon Yan Jin Sect.


    "It''s almost destroyed. Even the three major religions haven''t gained much benefit, but I still have some. I will give them all to you when the time comes. Anyway, it will be mine in the end!"


    Bei Youqian nodded, now showing his generosity.


    "It''s a pity that I have suffered a heavy loss at the Golden Body Gate of Long Yan. Even Cao Lan was taken away by the old thief in Chuling, and he forced me to go to Danxia Villa to save people!"


    Ye Fan gritted his teeth and said.


    "This time Chuling is indeed hateful. Many forces in Taizhou have condemned Danxia Villa for this. Mingchuanfang has already punished them and restricted Danxia Villa from recruiting new disciples for three years!"


    Bei Youqian sighed, knowing everything about Ye Fan.


    "Such punishment is useless. I must personally return this account!"


    Ye Fan was indifferent after hearing it, and there was no joy in his eyes.


    Ming Chuanfang''s approach was only to frighten the Taizhou forces, not to avenge him.


    "Little Danxia Villa, so arrogant, they are in the Longyan Mountain Range, this king wants to destroy him, it''s a matter of minutes!"


    The Black Dragon King interjected at this moment.


    "If you do, Ye Fan will be in a dilemma, colluding with monsters to deal with human forces, this is a big taboo!"


    Bei Youqian reminded with a serious face.


    "Then do you have any good solutions? You can''t watch Brother Ye Fan being bullied like this!"


    The Skink King asked, looking at Bei Youqian.


    "Chu Ling is using Cao Lan as a threat. It is really shameless. I will accompany Ye Fan to negotiate. Even if I suffer a little loss, I will rescue Cao Lan first, and then talk about revenge later!"


    Bei Youqian revealed the plan in his mind, and he had already thought it out when he came.


    "No, the lives of hundreds of my disciples in the Dragon Yanjin Sect cannot be sacrificed in vain. I will go to Danxia Villa by myself tomorrow and have a break with Chuling!"


    Ye Fan suddenly interrupted Bei Youqian by speaking out, expressing his thoughts.


    Since the two big monster kings couldn''t make a move, he only had the only way left.


    "You are not Chu Ling''s opponent!"


    After hearing this, Bei Youqian hurriedly reminded, for fear of Ye Fan''s impulse.


    "I''m prepared!"


    Ye Fan said lightly, with Bei Youqian''s incomprehensible self-confidence in his tone. The latest chapter address of the evil god: https://www.novelhall.com/book/13593.htmlReading address of the full text of Against the Gods: https://www.novelhall.com/read/13593/Cthulhu txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/13593.htmlReading on the mobile phone against the gods: https://m.novelhall.com/read/13593/ In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 4374 I have prepared), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "Cthulhu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you stand by! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 4375： Uphill challenge

    It was evening when Bei Youqian and the two monster kings were seen farewell. Ye Fan didn''t talk about Chu Ling any more afterwards, but asked Bei Youqian to help deal with those disciples who died in the Dragon Yanjin Sect.


    At the same time, Ye Fan took out the Chiyue Golden Seal and gave it to Bei Youqian.


    Now that the Dragon Flame Golden Body Gate is seriously injured, the only thing that can restore the Dragon Flame Golden Body Gate is this thing.


    However, before fusing the Scarlet Moon Clan disciples, Ye Fan must first rescue Cao Lan.


    After resting for a night, Ye Fan stepped out of Demon Emperor Mountain the next morning and officially went to Danxia Villa alone.


    Danxia Villa is located at the front end of the Longyan Mountain Range. It has an excellent location and is very easy to find. Ye Fan came here in just half an hour.


    In layman''s terms, Danxia Villa and Longyan Jinshenmen can be regarded as half neighbors.


    When Ye Fan started the sect, he had always been on guard against Silver Sword Villa, but it was Danxia Villa who had never thought of being really hostile.


    When Ye Fan came to the foot of Danxia Villa, he found that many people were already standing here, waiting for him.


    "Bei Youqian, Mr. Lin, what are you doing?"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but feel a little stunned when he saw these people.


    Especially the appearance of Mr. Lin made him unexpected.


    "Ye Fan, Danxia Villa is the number one body-refining sect in Taizhou, and the Longyan Golden Body Gate is also a very good rising star. Old Lin can''t bear to see you both lose, so I am here to advise!"


    A middle-aged man beside Old Lin explained.


    "Thank you for Mr. Lin''s kindness, but Chu Ling killed hundreds of my disciples and robbed my best friend. This thing must not be simple!"


    Ye Fan bowed slightly to Lin Lao, and at the same time expressed his previous intentions.


    Old Lin sent two men to help him drive away Chu Ling. Ye Fan was very grateful for this.


    "Ye Fan, Bei Youqian is your friend. If he helps you, Danxia Villa is indeed not your opponent, but the dispute in Taizhou is not so simple. If the Sage Villa helps you, it is very likely that the Great Wash will be ushered in. At that time, no one can keep your Dragon Flame Golden Body Gate!"


    Old Lin said with a reminder in words.


    "Old Lin is too worried, I don''t intend to ask Bei Youqian to help me with this matter!"


    When Ye Fan heard this, he simply replied.


    "Ye Fan, don''t be stupid, old Lin and I put pressure on Chu Ling, this matter can be solved, trust us!"


    Bei Youqian stepped forward and patted Ye Fan on the shoulder at this moment.


    As a friend, he naturally didn''t want Ye Fan to take risks, even if he was prepared.


    Chu Ling''s strength, even Bei Youqian was a little bit uncertain.


    "I will avenge this grudge!"


    Ye Fan said coldly, and then went inside the mountain gate of Danxia Villa without looking back.


    Many disciples had already gathered in front of the mountain gate of Danxia Villa. Seeing Ye Fan appeared, they immediately shouted: "Ye Fan is here, let me know the owner, Ye Fan is here!"


    "puff��"


    As soon as that disciple finished speaking, he vomited blood and flew out.


    "dare!"


    Many disciples were furious when they heard it, but they couldn''t even get close to Ye Fan''s body and flew upside down one after another.


    At this moment, what lingered around Ye Fan''s body was an invisible and metamorphic force. Those disciples would suffer severe injuries if they touched it a little.


    Ye Fan went all the way up the mountain. At first, the disciples wanted to show their power, but they all hid behind them, fearing like a rat.


    Even a genius disciple at the pinnacle of the Celestial Realm could hardly face Ye Fan''s edge.


    "Is this the one who killed King Kong? This...this is too abnormal!"


    "In his posture, a hundred King Kong is not his opponent either!"


    Seeing Ye Fan stepping up the mountain step by step, many Danxia Villa disciples were shocked.


    Behind you, Bei Youqian and Lin Lao sighed helplessly when they saw Ye Fan''s domineering posture. After they looked at each other, they both followed.


    With such fanfare, Ye Fan is destined to be impossible today.


    When Ye Fan reached the top of the mountain, at least hundreds of disciples were seriously injured, and many disciples were directly injured by Ye Fan''s terrifying aura.


    "Bold thief, dare to hurt the innocent!"


    In the main hall on the top of the mountain, the old man''s violent shouts were heard.


    "You are waiting to kill hundreds of my disciples. Although I hurt someone today, but I haven''t killed one person, you should thank me!"


    Ye Fan raised his head to look at the speaker in front of him, his eyes cold, like a sharp blade.


    At the moment standing in front of the main hall, in addition to Chu Ling, there are also a few vigorous old men, plus hundreds of strong men from Danxia Villa.


    It was one of the old men who had just spoken.


    These people have vaguely formed an encirclement trend, enclosing Ye Fan in the middle.


    Facing Ye Fan''s rebuttal, the old man was speechless for a while and couldn''t help being silent.


    Danxia Villa not only attacked the Dragon Flame Golden Body Sect, but also killed the disciples of Longyan Golden Body Sect. It was indeed cruel. This was also a major reason for the condemnation of many sects in Taizhou.


    "Boy, today is the last day, the old man thought you didn''t dare to come up!"


    At this moment, Chu Ling spoke, with a sense of irony.


    "Where''s Cao Lan, I want to see her!"


    Ye Fan glanced at Chu Ling and simply demanded.


    "It''s not bad for you to have this kind of friendship, bring it with you!"


    Chu Ling smiled coldly, then waved his hand.


    As his voice fell, a woman in embarrassment was brought to the front of the hall.


    At this moment, Cao Lan is locked in a cage, just like a canary that has been injured. Although beautiful, it is full of paleness and sickness.


    Compared with before, Cao Lan appeared weaker.


    "Ye Fan, you shouldn''t have come, why bother with him!"


    After Cao Lan saw Ye Fan, she spoke weakly.


    "Don''t worry, I will be fine!"


    Ye Fan nodded to Cao Lan, while turning his head to look at Chu Ling and said, "I''ve already come, you can let her go. She is a female stream, and it is not a threat to you!"


    "That won��t work. Our battle hasn��t started yet. After your battle with the old man, he will let her go. Before that, let her watch a good show and let her see that you are doing it for her. Great feat of sacrifice, hahahaha!"


    Chu Ling slowly shook his head, said with an arrogant smile on his face.


    "Chu Ling, you can become the leader of a faction even with a trifle like you, me!"


    Cao Lan screamed directly after hearing it, only to feel that Chu Ling was getting sicker.


    "Chu Ling, it''s almost done, don''t deceive people too much!"


    At the same time, a majestic voice came out, with a trace of sullen anger.


    Hearing this voice, the clamoring Chu Ling''s smile gradually diminished, and his expression gradually became gloomy. The latest chapter address of the evil god: https://www.novelhall.com/book/13593.htmlReading address of the full text of Against the Gods: https://www.novelhall.com/read/13593/Cthulhu txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/13593.htmlReading on the mobile phone against the gods: https://m.novelhall.com/read/13593/ In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 4375 Uphill Challenge), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Cthulhu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you stand by! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 4376： Fight Chuling Again

    "I didn''t expect Lao Lin to be here, it really makes Lao Yu unexpected!"


    Chu Ling looked at the direction of the sound, and said in a cold tone.


    "Chu Ling, you are bullying the younger generation. Taizhou knows about this. Don''t do too much!"


    Old Lin came to the front and said with dignity.


    "Lin Lao, this is a bad remark. This son will kill the genius of the old school. If you don''t kill him, how can the old man convince the public!"


    Chu Ling shook his head and said with full of anger.


    "You previously attacked the Dragon Flame Golden Body Gate and you have the upper hand. Even if this matter is revealed, if you continue to quarrel, it will only cause even greater troubles!"


    Old Lin waved his hand and said simply.


    "Since Lao Lin said that, the old man has to give you a face. It''s okay to spare this kid''s life, but the Dragon Yan Jin Sect must be incorporated into Danxia Villa!"


    Chu Ling suppressed his anger and demanded.


    "You dream!"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Fan and Cao Lan all screamed.


    The reason why Chu Ling opposed the Dragon Flame Golden Body Gate in the first place was because he wanted to annex the Dragon Flame Golden Body Gate, how could it succeed.


    "Chu Ling, you can''t be too much, even Lao Lin is here, don''t you know how to count?"


    Bei Youqian couldn''t listen, and said at this moment.


    "Is it possible that Villa Owner Bei Da has to intervene in this matter, you must know that there are still three pairs of eyes staring above you. Although the Sage Villa is powerful, if you act rashly, you may be overwhelmed!"


    Chu Ling glanced at Bei Youqian and sneered threateningly.


    "you��"


    When Bei Youqian heard this, he was speechless for a while.


    Danxia Villa has something to do with it, and it can indeed suppress him.


    "Chu Ling, you wantonly cause a war between the sects, are you not afraid that the Taizhou sects will attack you in groups? Even they will not be able to help you by then!"


    Old Lin''s voice became colder when he saw that Chu Ling was not giving face.


    He was very optimistic about Ye Fan, so he didn''t want to watch the latter die in vain today.


    "If Lin Lao said that, it would be a big mistake. Today, it is not a grudge between the clan, but a private grudge between the old man and this kid!"


    Chu Ling slowly shook his head, righteously speaking.


    "Chu Ling, you threatened him with a woman, do you still look like a master?"


    Old Lin rebuked.


    "This is what he owes Danxia Villa, and it should be paid back!"


    Chu Ling insisted very much.


    "Old Lin, this person is already extremely shameless, you can help me bear a testimony today!"


    Ye Fan looked at Mr. Lin and shook his head and said.


    "This..." When Old Lin heard this, only a sigh was left on his face.


    Today Chu Ling doesn''t give him face, and he can''t do anything.


    "Chu Ling, Mr. Lin is here, you let Cao Lan go, I will fight you!"


    Ye Fan looked at Chu Ling and said loudly.


    "Okay, Mr. Lin is here, I don''t worry, let this woman go!"


    With a sneer on Chu Ling''s face, he waved his hand casually.


    As soon as this statement came out, the cage in which Cao Lan was being held was finally opened, and Cao Lan staggered towards Ye Fan.


    "Ye Fan, it''s not worth it for me!"


    Cao Lan came to Ye Fan and sighed deeply.


    "It''s not worth it, only whether it should be done or not, I will make him pay the price today!"


    Ye Fan had a forward look in his eyes, with a sharp look.


    After that, Ye Fan stepped forward and came to the front of Chu Ling.


    Looking at the many geniuses of Danxia Villa around him, Ye Fan couldn''t help but sneered and said, "What? Is it going to be a group battle?"


    "Retreat, he has nowhere to escape today!"


    Chu Ling waved his hand, then strode forward and said loudly: "Boy, how do you want to die, choose for yourself!"


    "It''s you who is going to die today!"


    Ye Fan gritted his teeth and said, then suddenly moved.


    "Wow..."


    Along with Ye Fan''s movements, a unique breath was released from his body.


    The sky was changed at this moment, and many powers gathered around Ye Fan, as if heaven and man were united.


    "Fisting gives birth to a fantasy world, showing..."


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, directly unleashing the strongest power.


    "boom!"


    The eruption of the power of the illusion not only changed the color of the world, but also shook many people around. Even some strong people in the Tianhe realm showed a look of horror.


    "What kind of power is this, the breath is so terrible..."


    The elders beside Chu Ling looked at each other with shock in their eyes.


    "Is there a hole card in this son..."


    Old Lin looked at Ye Fan meaningfully, this move really shocked him.


    On the contrary, it was Cao Lan and Bei Youqian who calmed down a lot at this moment. After all, they were both Xianmen disciples, and they knew that Ye Fan might still have potential.


    "Wow..."


    In almost a moment, countless shadows of fists appeared around Ye Fan''s body, covering the sky and the sun, shocking the mountains and rivers.


    "bluff!"


    After a brief shock, Chu Ling quickly reacted, and his body jumped into the air.


    I saw that his whole body was surrounded by golden light, and although his expression was contemptuous, his eyes were particularly energetic.


    Ye Fan''s move obviously brought great pressure to him.


    "Crackling..."


    Chu Ling''s body was golden light, and at the same time, there was a violent breaking through the air around her body.


    At this moment, his physical strength was already enough to break through the space, and if a punch was thrown, it would contain infinite power.


    "Chu Ling went all out, I hope this kid can carry it!"


    Seeing this scene, Old Lin whispered to himself.


    "Boy, let you see the decayed golden body!"


    Chu Ling roared, and golden light suddenly appeared from his mouth, causing the sky to tremble.


    When everyone saw this, they retreated a lot, for fear of being affected by the battle between the two.


    The mountain where Danxia Villa is located is faintly trembling.


    "Old thief, today I want you to pay the price!"


    Ye Fan roared, and then rushed towards Chu Ling with the full sky fist shadow.


    "Wow..."


    The shadow of the fist formed by the power of the fantasy world completely affected this area, as if to create a whole new world.


    And in this world, there are only fists.


    Countless fists, condensed into everything in the world, like a mountain, and like a vast ocean, all pressed towards Chuling.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, Chu Ling was covered by the shadow of fist.


    In it, Chu Ling''s contemptuous complexion disappeared completely, instead he became crazy.


    I saw infinite golden light emerging from his body, used to resist the shadow of the boxing.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Chu Ling''s body was swaying constantly, and everyone could only hear the shaking sound of the mountains in the shadow of the fist, but they didn''t know the situation of the battle.


    "what��"


    In the fist of the fantasy world, Chu Ling was full of hideous eyes, resisting with a tyrannical body, and blasted out from time to time to break the blockbuster, but this seemed to have become a world, and Chu Ling could not break through.


    "Chu Ling, die!"


    Just as Chu Ling furiously resisted, a voice came from right in front.


    I saw Ye Fan control an invisible fist and hit Chuling from the front.


    The inside of this invisible fist is exactly the same as the fantasy world pearl, the world is evolving, and it can even reflect the scene of the outside world.


    During the speeding process, all the shadows of the surrounding fists gathered on the Invisible Fist, making the world more and more complicated, and even Ye Fan himself gradually merged into the Invisible Fist, as if he had disappeared by virtue of it.


    "This is impossible��"


    At this moment, Chu Ling suddenly felt horrified. Although Ye Fan disappeared, he seemed to be everywhere.


    The power contained in the invisible fist gave him a sense of desperate crisis. The latest chapter address of the evil god: https://www.novelhall.com/book/13593.htmlReading address of the full text of Against the Gods: https://www.novelhall.com/read/13593/Cthulhu txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/13593.htmlReading on the mobile phone against the gods: https://m.novelhall.com/read/13593/ In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 4376 Fights Chuling again), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Cthulhu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you stand by! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 4377： Officially declare war

    "Wow..."


    While Chu Ling roared, endless rays of light burst from his body, causing everyone to lose sight for a while.


    Only Lin Lao and others were unaffected and continued to pay attention to the battle.


    As Ye Fan did his best, their eyes became more and more surprised.


    A power that even them was palpitating broke out from Chu Ling''s body, and it was enough to crush Chu Ling.


    "Such power, is it the art of the fairy family, this child is the descendant of the fairy family?"


    Old Lin was shocked, and a whole new conjecture appeared in his heart.


    Cao Lan and Bei Youqian looked at each other, and they both saw the shock in each other''s eyes.


    Such a terrifying power can only be possessed by abnormal places such as Qingfeng Immortal Gate.


    And Ye Fan is only the Celestial Realm, and he can release the power to crush the mid-Tianhe Realm powerhouse, which can only be said to be the metamorphosis in the metamorphosis.


    "boom!"


    After life and death, Chu Ling finally released the power of his whole body. At this moment, he was completely transformed into a brilliant golden figure, bearing the crazy impact of the power of the illusion around him.


    "Boy, the old man fights with you!"


    Chu Ling drank violently, continuously spraying blood out of his mouth.


    These bloods are all golden, contain extremely terrifying aura, and gather Chu Ling''s potential.


    The golden blood sprinkled and turned into hills, resisting in front of Chu Ling several times, bearing the terrible impact from the fist of the fantasy world.


    "Spitting out profound gold, this is Danxia Villa''s taboo technique, this time Chuling''s cultivation base is at least a thousand years back!"


    Pei Youqian sighed secretly when he saw this scene.


    "If it weren''t for this, it would be hard for him to survive today!"


    Old Lin nodded and said with emotion.


    He couldn''t think of it anyway, Ye Fan actually forced Chu Ling to this step.


    "Where did Ye Fan go, he will be fine, right?"


    Bei Youqian looked around, but never found Ye Fan.


    Old Lin shook his head, with the same doubts. At this moment, they could only see the almost infinite power of the fantasy world rushing through the Jinshan crazily, trying to turn Chuling into fly ashes.


    "Boom!"


    Under the horrified eyes of everyone, the golden mountains built by Chu Ling''s golden color collapsed one after another, and Chu Ling''s complexion became paler, even with a hint of horror.


    Turning blood into a mountain is his last resort. If this can''t resist the fist of the fantasy world, he will die today.


    "The yin and yang of the universe, the King Kong is immortal..."


    Just when Chu Ling was extremely critical, a few old men''s violent shouts suddenly came out from behind.


    At the same time as the voice appeared, the bodies of the four elders all showed the same golden light as Chu Ling.


    These four old men turned into golden men and rushed into the battle.


    In an instant, within the fantasy world, there was another wave of waves, and the four elders frantically slammed their fists into the sky, causing the power of the fantasy world to tremble violently.


    "You dare to violate the rules, this is a heads-up!"


    When Bei Youqian saw this scene, he was immediately angry.


    These elders are all strong in the Tianhe realm. Although they are not as tyrannical as Chu Ling, they are not underestimated.


    Right now, Ye Fan was no longer single-handedly against Chuling, but at the same time against five Tianhe realm powerhouses.


    It''s a pity that it was too late when Bei Youqian didn''t hesitate to say something. The power of the fantasy world was shattered by the four elders at the same time. Ye Fan''s figure appeared staggered, and his complexion was not much better than that of Chu Ling.


    "Kill...Kill him!"


    Chu Ling looked at Ye Fan, at this moment like crazy.


    Today, his dignified owner, almost died at the hands of this junior.


    "Hmph, I want to see it, who dare you!"


    Just when the four elders were about to take action, Old Lin and Bei Youqian finally came to Ye Fan''s body. Old Lin was so powerful that they shook the four elders instantly.


    "Lao Lin, Mingchuanfang has always been fair and just, and will not interfere in other people''s disputes!"


    Chu Ling gritted his teeth and shouted.


    "Chu Ling, today you let the old man be the witness. This battle is limited to the two of you. Their appearance has broken the rules!"


    Lin Fangshi has reason and reason at this moment.


    This decision was jointly proposed by Ye Fan and Chu Ling.


    "Chu Ling, you are shameless enough, today I can say that Ye Fan is knowledgeable!"


    Ye Fan glanced at the four elders, then turned to Chu Ling, and said coldly.


    If it weren''t for these four elders to interrupt this time, Chu Ling would die.


    "Boy, that''s definitely not your power. You dare to be old, why can''t the old be heal his body by his own way?"


    Chu Ling insisted without feeling guilty at all.


    "The dignified boss, it''s this guy, Chu Ling, even if you survive today, your reputation will be discredited!"


    There was a sarcastic smile on Ye Fan''s face.


    Although he failed to kill this person, he did not lose.


    Hearing what Ye Fan said, Chu Ling clenched his fists, his eyes were scarlet, as if he was about to bleed.


    At this moment, he hated Ye Fan so much that he couldn''t wait to cramp him.


    "Well, that''s the end of today''s matter, today''s two wins and losses have been divided, Ye Fan, let''s go down the mountain despite the old age!"


    Old Lin deliberately protected Ye Fan and waved his hand.


    Ye Fan nodded after listening, and didn''t plan to stay any longer. He was in a very bad state at the moment.


    Although he failed to kill Chu Ling this time, he has many opportunities in the future. As long as he can rescue Cao Lan this time, he will be considered a success.


    "Lao Lin, since you are so fair, the old man will report to Mingchuanfang that Danxia Villa will officially declare war on the Dragon Flame Golden Body Gate from today. We will do our best to immortalize the Dragon Flame Golden Body Gate, and promise not to stop! "


    Looking at Ye Fan and others who turned and left, Chu Ling, who was temporarily silent, suddenly spoke.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan and the others all had their bodies. Chu Ling wanted to fight to the end.


    "Chu Ling, you are not afraid..."


    Lin Laogang wanted to warn, but was interrupted by Chu Ling directly: "The four great elders immediately gathered their disciples and entered the Demon Emperor Mountain, where the blood would flow into a river, but no disciple of the Dragon Flame Golden Body Sect would stay! "


    Hearing Chu Ling''s cruel words, Ye Fan and Bei Youqian both became angry, and even Old Lin was full of anger.


    "Chu Ling, you are really tired of living in Danxia Villa!"


    Bei Youqian couldn''t help but issued a warning.


    "Villa Bei, you can intervene, the Sage Villa will know the price by then!"


    Chu Ling didn''t care about Bei Youqian''s words, but threatened instead.


    "Ye Fan, fight against the old man, you will never win, wait for the Dragon Yan Golden Body Gate to be destroyed, hahaha!"


    Chu Ling immediately looked at Ye Fan who clenched his fists, and laughed wildly.


    "It''s crazy!"


    Lin Fangshi said bitterly, his gaze at Chu Ling was filled with anger and helplessness.


    In order to destroy Ye Fan, Chu Ling had lost the last trace of restraint, even if he became a target of public criticism, he would not hesitate.


    "Chu Ling, I am waiting for you!"


    After the anger passed, Ye Fan suddenly became calm, and said lightly.


    After that, he followed Lin Lao and others to leave Danxia Villa.


    At the same time, the four elders had already begun to open up the disciples, preparing to fully attack the Dragon Yanjin body gate.


    At the moment, Ye Fan and Chuling are both at the end of the strong crossbow, but Danxia Villa, relying on its strength, wants to destroy the Longyan Golden Body Gate in one fell swoop. The latest chapter address of the evil god: https://www.novelhall.com/book/13593.htmlReading address of the full text of Against the Gods: https://www.novelhall.com/read/13593/Cthulhu txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/13593.htmlReading on the mobile phone against the gods: https://m.novelhall.com/read/13593/ In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 4377 officially declares war), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Cthulhu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you stand by! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 4378： Golden Seal Order

    "Ye Fan, you are really too good this time, you can defeat Chu Ling!"


    After returning to the Dragon Yanjin body gate, Bei Youqian immediately wandered around Ye Fan''s ear, as if looking at a monster.


    Even Lao Lin, who had never been surprised, stared at Ye Fan with surprise, nodding his head from time to time.


    "It''s all luck, I can only say that he and I are losing both!"


    Ye Fan shook his head weakly, and replied with a wry smile.


    Although Chu Ling wasted his own cultivation base to fight the magic fist of the fantasy world, Ye Fan also paid a great price to display the real magic fist of the fantasy world, and this was the most terrifying punch.


    "Ye Fan, now Chu Ling has already risked the world to send people to attack the Dragon Yanjin body gate, we can''t resist it at all!"


    Cao Lan''s face was pale, and she spoke weakly at this moment.


    Although she was rescued by Ye Fan, her urgency was not relieved.


    "Hmph, I''m here, let''s see how they dare!"


    After hearing this, Bei Youqian snorted, full of domineering way.


    "Never, if you take action, it will only complicate things. The old man can only try to make Taizhou clans protest to stop his actions!"


    At this moment, Mr. Lin shook his head and said.


    "Since this guy attacked the Dragon Yanjin body gate, he has disregarded Taizhou''s rules and regulations. He has no other choice but to use violence to control violence!"


    Bei Youqian shook his head and said.


    "Then we will fight with them, the big deal will die!"


    Cao Lan gritted her teeth, full of indignation.


    "Although Chuling has been hit hard at the moment and cannot play for the time being, there are still four elders in Danxia Villa, and you can''t resist it at all!"


    After hearing this, Lao Lin slowly shook his head and motioned Ye Fan and the others not to be impulsive.


    "Lao Lin, now Danxia Villa has declared war with us head-on, and we counterattack them, isn''t it a violation of the rules!"


    Ye Fan suddenly looked at Elder Lin at this moment and asked.


    "It is common sense to resist right now, so naturally it is not a violation of the rules!"


    Old Lin nodded and answered in the affirmative.


    "If this is the case, then Danxia Villa will be destroyed in one fell swoop!"


    Ye Fan was suddenly full of domineering.


    "Ye Fan, Bei Youqian and those monsters can''t take action, otherwise the forces behind Danxia Villa will definitely take action!"


    Old Lin immediately reminded him.


    "Danxia Villa wants to destroy us, it''s not that simple!"


    Ye Fan still said with a confident tone when he heard the reminder.


    "Ye Fan, with your current state, I''m afraid that you won''t be able to resist the four elders, do you have other trump cards?"


    Old Lin looked at Ye Fan and couldn''t help but curiously said.


    "Bei Youqian, what happened to what I asked you to do yesterday?"


    Ye Fan did not answer Old Lin, but suddenly looked at Bei Youqian.


    When Bei Youqian heard this, his eyes suddenly brightened, and he patted his forehead and said: "You said my brain, how can I forget this? If the Chiyuemen are willing to join us, they will have the power to fight them."


    "Scarlet Moon Gate?"


    Hearing this, old Lin and Cao Lan''s eyes all appeared incomprehensible.


    "Look at what this is!"


    When Bei Youqian spoke, he had already taken out a token.


    "Crimson Moon Golden Seal! Seeing this thing is like seeing the Scarlet Moon Sect Master!"


    Upon seeing this, Old Lin said immediately.


    "Yes, now Ye Fan is the master of this Scarlet Moon Golden Seal, and Scarlet Moon Gate is also considered to be the best among many sects. In addition to the master Lu Youzhi, there is also a strong man in the late Tianhe Realm inside the gate. , Enough to block the four elders!"


    Bei Youqian explained.


    "Are you talking about Liu Hesan? This man has a quirky temperament. He had only got the favor of Lu Youzhi before staying at Chiyuemen. It is said that Lu Youzhi suffered an accident in Leitao Mountain. Is it related to you?"


    Lao Lin asked immediately, with great shock in his eyes.


    "Lu Youzhi and the three big monster beast kings grabbed resources and were directly bombarded and killed by them. Ye Fan took advantage of this Scarlet Moon Golden Seal!"


    Bei Youqian made an explanation, and at the same time winked at Ye Fan.


    "It''s so..."


    When Lin listened, he was obviously skeptical.


    "These are no longer important at the moment, the Scarlet Moon Gate has no owner, and I have the Scarlet Moon Golden Seal on it, so I can command the Scarlet Moon Gate!"


    Ye Fan simply said at this moment.


    The Chiyue Golden Seal is his biggest help right now, and the only capital that can compete with Danxia Villa.


    "It depends on how Liu Hesan''s attitude is. He was commensurate with brother Lu Youzhi before, and he didn''t listen to Lu Youzhi''s rule!"


    Bei Youqian said with a hint of worry at this moment.


    If Liu Hesan is unwilling to follow Chiyue Jinyin''s dispatch, then he can only personally protect the Dragon Yanjin body gate.


    "I want to meet this person!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    "I have issued the dispatch of the Chiyue Golden Seal. Even if he doesn''t listen to the order, he should come here to investigate. After all, Chiyuemen wants to find out the whereabouts of Lu Youzhi!"


    Bei Youqian must speak out.


    "Then wait for him!"


    Ye Fan nodded, then walked into the palace behind to rest.


    The battle with Chu Ling exhausted his vitality, but it also allowed him to see the power of the magic fist.


    "Since you have a countermeasure, the old man will leave!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan had a plan, Old Lin didn''t stay for a long time, and after a few words, he left Demon Emperor Mountain.


    Bei Youqian stayed and waited for Liu Hesan''s arrival with Ye Fan.


    Just an hour after Ye Fan returned to the Dragon Flame Golden Body Gate, a news that shocked the entire Taizhou broke out.


    Ye Fan, the master of the gate of Longyan Golden Body, fame in Danxia Villa with one enemy and five, and severely injuring Chuling.


    The reputation of the Dragon Flame Golden Body Gate has also reached an unprecedented level after encountering a surprise attack.


    The name of Ye Fan resounded throughout Taizhou.


    Of course, under such a prestigious reputation, Ye Fan''s image has also become taller and stalwart, this is from the help of Lin Lao, and Danxia Villa has become spurned by everyone.


    It is a shame to bully the small with the big and fail.


    Outside the Longyan Mountain Range, a group of well-dressed people with extraordinary demeanor were marching fast.


    These people are all wearing gray robes with a red full moon engraved on their chests, which are the uniform costumes of the Chiyuemen.


    The head was a middle-aged man, who had a serious face and thoughts at this moment.


    "Elder Liu, the strength of Ye Fan is so terrible, let''s not go, although the golden seal is in his hands, but the master has been unpredictable, you can completely control the Scarlet Moon Gate!"


    A disciple followed the middle-aged man, he had already learned the latest news, and was frightened by Ye Fan''s terrifying name.


    After hearing this, the middle-aged man didn��t answer for a while. After a while, he said: ��The Chiyue Gate is honored by the golden seal, and the Lord Lu is dead. I must know the reason, even though the Dragon Yanjin body gate is Longtan Tiger''s Den, you have to make a break!"


    After hearing this, the disciple sighed and said nothing. He had already seen the twinkling gaze from the eyes of the middle-aged man. This was an expression of lack of confidence.


    Faced with a terrifying strong man who can be one enemy five, even those of the three major religions will be full of fear. The latest chapter address of the evil god: https://www.novelhall.com/book/13593.htmlReading address of the full text of Against the Gods: https://www.novelhall.com/read/13593/Cthulhu txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/13593.htmlReading on the mobile phone against the gods: https://m.novelhall.com/read/13593/ In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 4378 Golden Seal Order), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Cthulhu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you stand by! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 4379： Chiyue surrendered

    Half an hour later, a group of special guests finally came here on the top of Demon Emperor Mountain.


    In the original palace of the White Snake, everyone gathered together. Ye Fan sat above the first place, while Bei Youqian was on the left, and Cao Lan stood aside, watching the group of people in the middle of the palace.


    "Your Excellency is Yemen Master?"


    A middle-aged man looked around, as if to inquire about the situation, and finally fell on the body of central Ye Fan.


    "Liu Hesan, we have been waiting for you for a long time!"


    Ye Fan said calmly.


    "Mr Liu came here not to follow Chiyue''s golden seal''s order, but to find out why the golden seal was on Yemen Master!"


    Liu Hesan frowned and looked at Ye Fan very puzzled.


    In his perception, Ye Fan''s aura was very weak, and he didn''t seem to be a terrifying master who could fight five Tianhe realm powerhouses alone.


    However, there was an uproar from the outside world, and Danxia Villa didn''t say anything, it was considered acquiescence to this matter, even if there were all doubts in his heart, Liu Hesan had to believe it.


    "Liu Hesan, although you are in a special position, you are still a member of the Scarlet Moon Gate after all. If you don''t listen to the golden seal, do you want to rebel?"


    Ye Fan directly questioned in a deep voice, without giving Liu Hesan any face at this moment.


    "you��"


    Liu and Sany were a little angry, but still suppressed their anger.


    No genius in the Celestial Realm dared to speak to him like this, but Ye Fan was an exception.


    "Liu Hesan, Lu Youzhi is dead. Before he died, he entrusted the golden seal to brother Ye Fan. I can testify as the owner of the Sage Villa!"


    Bei Youqian stood up slowly at this moment, full of majesty.


    The posture of his speech clearly suppressed Liu and Sany.


    Hearing Bei Youqian''s words, Liu Hesan didn''t take it seriously. He knew very well that Bei Youqian''s relationship with Ye Fan could not be credulous.


    "According to what I have learned, the previous Lu Sect Master seemed to have some contradictions with the Ye Sect Master, and you were still competing in the alliance!"


    Liu Hesan looked up at Ye Fan and continued to speak.


    "Yes, are you here to avenge Lu Youzhi?"


    Ye Fan nodded indifferently, and at the same time his eyes suddenly cold, an invisible aura was released, indeed a somewhat strong demeanor.


    "Don''t get me wrong, Master Ye, sect disputes are commonplace. I just want to know the cause of the death of Master Lu, so that I can avenge him!"


    Liu Hesan shook his head, but there was a persistence in his eyes.


    "I can tell you, but I have one condition!"


    Ye Fan pondered for a while and said slowly.


    "But it doesn''t matter!" Liu Hesan nodded, but his eyes were defensive.


    His suspicion of Ye Fan was always great.


    "Crimson Moon Gate and you, both have to return to the Dragon Flame Golden Body Gate!"


    Ye Fan simply said.


    "Then it depends on whether the master Yemen really got the entrustment of the master Lu!"


    Liu Hesan did not immediately agree, but with reservations.


    "Without me, you don''t want to take revenge, the Scarlet Moon Gate will also be destroyed!"


    Ye Fan said in a strong tone.


    "Also ask Ye Clan Master to name the murderer first, and let me consider it later!"


    Liu Hesan continued to demand.


    "It is the Canglang King who killed Lu Youzhi!"


    Ye Fan and Bei Youqian looked at each other and said in unison.


    They have already discussed these remarks.


    "Monster King, this... how could this happen?"


    Liu Hesan was shocked when he heard this.


    "Lu Youzhi got a treasure in one area, but was targeted by the Canglang King. At that time, Bei Youqian and I happened to pass by. Unfortunately, it was too late for us to take the shot. The Canglang King was powerful, and Lu Youzhi was not at all. opponent!"


    Ye Fan spoke out to explain.


    "If it was done by the Canglang King, how could you escape?"


    When Liu Hesan heard this, he suddenly felt the doubts in it.


    Everyone knows the power of the monster king, even if the three major sects encounter it, it is quite a headache, let alone the little sect below.


    "You don''t need to know too much about this. You only need to know that the master Yemen has a very close relationship with the owners of the Longyan Mountain Range and the Lingquan Mountain Range. No matter how arrogant the Canglang King is, he dare not attack the Yemen Master!"


    Bei Youqian explained with his head held up at this moment.


    "Are you also involved in this matter!"


    Liu Hesan groaned for a while before suddenly speaking.


    "Hahaha, what can you do if we are involved?"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing after hearing this, and asked rhetorically.


    "I��"


    Liu He Sany was stunned for Ye Fan''s question, and he was a casual cultivator who really couldn''t help Ye Fan at the moment.


    Especially Ye Fan''s current reputation is enough to scare the courage of many Tianhe realm powerhouses.


    "Yemen Master, I sincerely ask questions, and I hope you don''t make a joke!"


    Liu Hesan said with a calm face.


    "If we did it, do you think you can still stand here? Killing you, we can still conquer the Scarlet Moon Gate, the disciples below Lu Youzhi should not dare to disobey the Scarlet Moon Golden Seal!"


    Bei Youqian slowly spoke at this moment.


    "If I join the Dragon Flame Golden Body Gate, can you keep the Scarlet Moon Gate safe and avenge the land master?"


    Bei Youqian''s words have left Liu Hesan with no choice but to make a discussion.


    No matter who killed Lu Youzhi, he couldn''t avenge him at the moment. The only thing he could do was to show his refuge first, otherwise he might lose his life.


    "Then it depends on your performance. The Cang Wolf King is not the same, but with my protection, he will definitely not look for the Scarlet Moon Gate to continue seeking revenge!"


    Ye Fan Xu promised.


    "How does Ye Clan Master want me to behave?" Liu Hesan asked.


    "You must have heard about the Danxia Villa. Chu Ling has been severely injured by me, and I also suffered some minor injuries at the moment. He took advantage of the situation to send the four elders to the Dragon Flame Golden Body Gate, and you lead the people of the Scarlet Moon Gate. Block them for me!"


    Ye Fan immediately asked, with a look that could not be refused.


    "The four elders, I''m afraid it''s not an opponent!"


    Liu Hesan''s expression flickered.


    "Liu Hesan, you have to figure out that Lu Youzhi has forged an enmity with the Blue Wolf King. The latter will destroy the Scarlet Moon Gate at any time. If you want to keep the Scarlet Moon Gate, this is the best chance. The great elder is not strong enough, I believe you can deal with it!"


    Ye Fan reminded him, and at the same time said with encouragement.


    "Well, then, I can temporarily obey the dispatch of the Scarlet Moon Golden Seal, but all the Scarlet Moon Clan disciples must be led by me!"


    Liu Hesan finally agreed, and the conditions of Ye Fan and others left him no choice.


    "Then go and prepare. The four elders will come at any time. As long as you guard the Demon Emperor Mountain, in the future you will be the deputy master of the Dragon Yan Jin Sect, specializing in managing the disciples of the Scarlet Moon Sect!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand and promised a generous benefit directly.


    "Okay!" After Liu Hesan said loudly, he went out immediately.


    "Ye Fan, he may still be doubting you, will he use him to rebel?"


    After Liu Hesan left, Cao Lan said with concern.


    "Such people always have hidden dangers, but how to solve them later is not my business!"


    Ye Fan''s mouth was full of meaning, and he looked at Bei Youqian as he spoke.


    Feeling the gaze, Bei Youqian couldn''t help rolling his eyes, feeling that Ye Fan intends to leave him with dangerous elements like Liu Hesan.


    "Regardless of the future, this person is still useful now and can help us avoid a lot of trouble!"


    Bei Youqian responded, and finally he acquiesced in what Ye Fan did. The latest chapter address of the evil god: https://www.novelhall.com/book/13593.htmlReading address of the full text of Against the Gods: https://www.novelhall.com/read/13593/Cthulhu txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/13593.htmlReading on the mobile phone against the gods: https://m.novelhall.com/read/13593/ In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 4379 Chiyue Return), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Cthulhu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you stand by! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 4380： Come to the door

    Shortly after Liu Hesan''s departure, a disciple rushed into the palace and said anxiously: "The master, a large number of disciples from Danxia Villa have appeared under the mountain, and they are rushing here at this moment!"


    "Those **** come fast enough!"


    After Ye Fan heard this, he whispered to himself, and a sharp expression appeared in his eyes.


    "Ye Fan, leave it to me here, go and recover!"


    Bei Youqian spoke slowly.


    If Liu Hesan fails, he is Ye Fan''s last shield.


    "No, I have to see what Liu Hesan is capable of!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and went to the layman at the same time.


    When Long Yanjin''s body is in crisis, how can he practice with peace of mind.


    As soon as he left the gate of the palace, an arrogant shout came from a distance.


    "Ye Fan, kid, come out quickly and die!"


    The speaker was an old man, one of the four elders of Danxia Villa.


    At the same time as the voice fell, they had already arrived in front of Ye Fan.


    "You guys came fast enough!"


    Ye Fan looked at the four people in front of him and couldn''t help but sneered. Although his aura was weak, his aura did not give in.


    The four of them glanced at Ye Fan, and there was a trace of fear in their eyes, but it quickly dissipated.


    They knew very well in their hearts that Ye Fan was already at the end of the battle.


    "Boy, today is the death day of the Dragon Yanjin Sect, die!"


    After screaming from the leading elder, he directly killed Ye Fan.


    "court death!"


    Before Bei Youqian came to the rescue, there was already a violent shout from the side, and a white light shot past him, hitting the old man hard.


    "boom!"


    The powerful force agitated, and directly shook the old man out, while the white light gradually dissipated and turned into a middle-aged man.


    "Who would dare to intervene in my Danxia Villa!"


    Seeing that an expert stopped him, the old man was very annoyed and spoke lightly.


    "Liu Hesan is too!"


    The middle-aged man let out a domineering roar, which instantly shocked the bodies of the three elders.


    "Are you the Scarlet Moon Gate?"


    The elder who took the shot said with a hint of surprise.


    "Yes!" Liu Hesan nodded, with domineering expression in his eyes.


    While he was speaking, many of the Scarlet Moon Clan disciples all came behind him. In terms of power, the Scarlet Moon Clan was not much worse than Danxia Villa.


    "Chi Yuemen, why do you want to help Ye Fan child?"


    Everyone in Danxia Villa was puzzled by the appearance of Liu Hesan.


    Ye Fan��s previous battle caused great damage to Danxia Villa. Not only did Chuling��s vitality hurt, but many disciples were also seriously injured. When the four elders were really unsure about the Scarlet Moon Gate.


    "Because I have this, I forgot to tell you, I am not only the sect master of the Dragon Flame Golden Body Gate, but also the sect master of the Scarlet Moon Gate!"


    A faint smile appeared at the corner of Ye Fan''s mouth, and at the same time he took out a golden token, which was the Golden Seal of Chiyue.


    "You bastard!"


    Behind the four elders, a hysterical roar suddenly came out.


    This voice immediately attracted the attention of Ye Fan and others, and he was very familiar with it.


    "Chu Ling, since you are here, don''t hide!" Ye Fan looked up at the back of the disciple of Danxia Villa, and sneered.


    When Chu Ling arrived, he definitely wanted to see Ye Fan''s failure with his own eyes. He didn''t expect Ye Fan to give him a "surprise".


    "Boy, even if you have Liu and the third gang, you can''t escape today. Kill him for the old man!"


    Chu Ling''s weak figure gradually appeared from the disciples of Danxia Villa, and said with all his strength.


    "kill!"


    After hearing this, the four elders all moved, and the four terrifying powers turned into a shock wave, attacking Ye Fan directly.


    "With me here, don''t want to hurt Yemen Master!"


    Upon seeing this, Liu Hesan directly greeted him, crossed his palms, and a red crimson appeared behind him.


    "Scarlet Moon Divine Technique, Great Compassionate Moon Hand!"


    With Liu Hesan''s light call, the Chi Yue behind him grew bigger and bigger, and finally formed a huge palm.


    "boom!"


    The shock wave hit the center of Chiyue''s palm, and for a while, the radiance was extremely bright, but the dazzling light could not penetrate Chiyue''s palm, and finally disappeared completely inside the palm.


    "go with!"


    After receiving the shock wave in his palm, he took the initiative to attack, and flew at the four elders while spinning.


    When the four elders saw this, it was as if they were approaching a great enemy. At this moment, they were not only having this palm, but also countless rounds of scarlet moon blooming, like flowers on the other side, with the breath of death.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Countless air blasts emerged from this, and the entire Demon Emperor Mountain trembled, and the four elders were forced to withdraw one after another, their stature a little embarrassed.


    Chiyue covers a large area and is extremely powerful. They have no other choice but to dodge.


    When Chiyue dissipated, the four elders and the disciples of Danxia Villa had been forced to retreat hundreds of meters away.


    At this moment, Liu Hesan put his palms away, calm and relaxed, leaving the Scarlet Moon behind him and continuing to spin.


    "Liu Hesan, Liu Moyue''s name is indeed well-deserved!"


    Chu Ling''s voice came from the very back, his face looked a bit hideous.


    He didn''t expect that Liu Hesan was so strong, and he forced the four elders back with one move.


    "Chu Zhuangzhu, you are also regarded as a grand master. Now that you can''t live with younger generations like Yemen Master, it really humiliates your past reputation!"


    Liu Hesan looked at Chu Ling at the moment, shook his head and sighed.


    "Liu Hesan, fighting against Danxia Villa will not end well. It''s better to join us, when the time comes, the Chiyue Gate and the Dragon Flame Golden Body Gate will be yours!"


    Seeing Liu He''s trilemma, Chu Ling could only throw an olive branch.


    "Mr Liu knows what he wants, so he shouldn''t dare to be with Chu Zhuangzhu!"


    Liu Hesan looked proudly, expressing his disdain for Chu Ling.


    "Go on, blast his Chiyue with an invincible golden body, four to one, and you can lose it!"


    Seeing Liu Hesan''s refusal and mocking himself, Chu Ling immediately changed his face and urged the four elders again.


    The four elders had bitter faces, and at this moment they could only rush up again.


    They have already felt the strength of Liu Hesan. If it is a deadly battle today, it will only be the consequence of losing both sides.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The two sides fought fiercely again, and even the disciples of the two sides competed.


    The Longyan Jinshen Sect and the Scarlet Moon Sect disciples had already formed a unified posture, forming a tendency to encircle the disciples of Danxia Villa.


    When Liu Hesan fought hard with the four great elders, the disciples of Danxia Villa were the first to fail and gave birth to defeat.


    "Master, it is better to retreat first, and if this continues, our disciples will suffer heavy losses!"


    An injured elder couldn''t help but suggest.


    At the moment, they have no choice but to retreat, otherwise they will pay more than Ye Fan''s side.


    "Boy, when the old man recovers, he will kill you as soon as possible!"


    Chu Ling felt helpless and could only leave threatening words.


    "Villa Chu, cherish the last few days of Danxia Villa!"


    Hearing Chu Ling''s threat again this time, Ye Fan just smiled coldly and said calmly.


    Chu Ling couldn''t kill him this time, and there would be no chance in the future. The latest chapter address of the evil god: https://www.novelhall.com/book/13593.htmlRead the full text of Against the Gods: https://www.novelhall.com/read/13593/Inverse God txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/13593.htmlFor mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/13593/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 4380 is here), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "The Cthulhu", thank you your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 4381： Tianhe Clue

    After Chu Ling left, Yaohuangshan fell into silence for a while.


    The gazes of many disciples all looked at Liu Hesan at this moment, and were impressed by his strength.


    "Yemen Master, my performance this time is not bad!"


    Liu Hesan came to Ye Fan and spoke slowly.


    "You have done a good job. In the future, you will stay at the Dragon Flame Golden Body Gate. When this place develops and grows, I will find a way to avenge you!"


    Ye Fan nodded in satisfaction and slowly said.


    "Does the Yemen master want to go back and forth? Since Danxia Villa has been expelled, I should go to the Canglang King right now!"


    Liu Hesan said with a slight face after hearing this.


    "Liu Hesan, you can''t help thinking of the Cang Wolf King too simple. With the few of us now, going there is no different from sending you to death!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head.


    "Isn''t there still him?"


    Liu Hesan glanced at Bei Youqian and said.


    "Don''t, my Sage Villa has no obligation to avenge you!"


    After hearing this, Bei Youqian waved his hand directly.


    "You...you are playing tricks on me!"


    Liu Hesan suddenly felt deceived in his heart.


    "Liu Hesan, you are too impatient. Compared with your revenge, now I have more important things to do!"


    Ye Fan faintly said.


    "Really? Then someone Liu is going to listen carefully!"


    Liu Hesan looked disbelief.


    At this moment, he wanted to get angry, but he didn''t dare.


    "Let your people prepare, I want to formally attack Danxia Villa and take them down!"


    Ye Fan said calmly.


    "what?"


    As soon as these words came out, Liu Hesan and the others opened their eyes wide, with an expression of disbelief.


    Although the people from Danxia Villa have been expelled today, this does not mean that the Dragon Yan Golden Body Gate is stronger than Danxia Villa.


    "Master Yemen, you are not mistaken, Danxia Villa is the first body-refining villa. Although Chuling suffered a loss, its background is far from comparable to that of the Dragon Flame Golden Sect. If you want to attack them, you will hit the stone with a pebble!


    Liu Hesan said excitedly.


    "Yes, Taizhou sect, you can''t start a war casually, if you attack rashly, you will only make things worse!"


    A high-level person from the Scarlet Moon Gate followed.


    Let them follow Ye Fan to attack Danxia Villa, this risk is really too great.


    "Hmph, Danxia Villa has already disregarded the face. It was they who broke the rules of Taizhou first. I just counterattacked. As for their strength, you don''t have to worry about it. Don''t you still have me?"


    Ye Fan snorted, and then he was full of domineering.


    This remark silenced Liu and the third class who still wanted to argue.


    How strong Ye Fan is now is unknown to them.


    If Ye Fan is really as perverted as the rumors, it is really possible to destroy Danxia Villa.


    "Master Ye Clan, you can attack Danxia Villa, can you let my Crimson Clan disciples rest, after all, it is not easy for everyone to come here!"


    At this moment, Liu Hesan put forward a conditional road.


    "The disciples before the Longyan Jinshenmen suffered heavy casualties, otherwise you won''t be allowed to come over, but you can rest assured, I will give you three days to rest, after three days, step down Danxia Villa!"


    Ye Fan replied lightly.


    "This��"


    Liu Hesan was once again at a loss for Ye Fan''s proposal, and many of the Scarlet Moon Clan disciples became restless.


    They are no better than the disciples of the Longyan Golden Body Sect, who are instinctively afraid of Danxia Villa.


    "By winning Danxia Villa, we will have the opportunity to challenge the Canglang King!"


    Ye Fan continued to persuade.


    "Well, after three days, I will play with you, but after victory, you have to go to the Canglang King with me!"


    Liu Hesan reluctantly agreed and asked at the same time.


    "no problem!"


    Ye Fan nodded and agreed directly.


    After the Danxia Villa is taken, it will not be a problem for the Dragon Yan Jin Sect to become the top ten power in Taizhou. At that time, the mess will be handed over to Bei Youqian, and it has nothing to do with Ye Fan.


    "Cao Lan, Bei Youqian, I want to retreat and recover. I will bother you to look after Demon Emperor Mountain in the next few days, be careful of Liu Hesan!"


    Before retreating, Ye Fan specially reminded two friends.


    If it weren''t for increasing the capacity and strength of the Dragon Flame Golden Body Gate, Ye Fan wouldn''t need Liu Hesan and Chiyue Gate at all.


    "Don''t worry, he dare not do anything with me!"


    Bei Youqian nodded lightly, not paying attention to Liu Hesan at all.


    In a secluded place behind the palace, Ye Fan hid in the lofty mountains, breathing out, and having his own rules.


    The battle with Chu Ling finally allowed Ye Fan to display a real world of boxing. Although his power has not reached its heyday, it is already small and powerful enough to bring life to Chu Ling, a powerhouse in the middle and late stages of the Tianhe Realm. Dangerous.


    In addition to the promotion of boxing illusion world, Ye Fan''s understanding of cultivation base also greatly increased.


    Since obeying the different lotus, Ye Fan''s cultivation has reached the peak of the Celestial Realm, only one step away from the Tianhe Realm.


    After this battle, Ye Fan only felt that this step was shrinking.


    The breath guided the surging spiritual energy into Ye Fan''s body, and then the turbid energy was exhaled.


    Ye Fan''s weak body is slowly recovering.


    The result of Fist-born Illusion is nothing more than exhaustion. The previous four elders'' raids only caused Ye Fan to suffer some minor injuries.


    Ye Fan is confident that he will recover in three days.


    In the process of power returning, Ye Fan kept closing his eyes and realizing, and he had a new understanding of the Tianhe Realm.


    Right now in his dantian, the power of the heavens was flowing crazily, as if a river merged into the three Profound Infants.


    The power of these celestial realms is like a river, and it is shining with a little light, reflecting the radiance of the three Xuan Ying.


    At this moment, Xuan Ying seemed to have grown again, but it was more like a hazy illusion.


    "The Tianhe Realm must have changed from Xuan Ying!"


    Ye Fan suddenly had an idea in his heart. This was his own perception of the Tianhe Realm.


    "Wow..."


    With the passing of this thought, the three Xuan Ying suddenly opened their eyes, and within their crystal arms, slender veins were born.


    These veins are exactly the same as Ye Fan''s meridians, except that Xuan Ying''s veins are more crystal clear and pure.


    The power of the heavens converged into the veins, and unexpectedly disappeared, and all the power in Ye Fan''s Dantian was dissipated.


    Ye Fan returned to a weak state in an instant.


    "This��"


    Ye Fan was startled by this scene, only to feel that this was his opportunity to break through the Tianhe Realm.


    The so-called Tianhe is very likely to be related to the context of Xuanying.


    But Ye Fan has three Profound Infants, which also means that he will eventually master the three Tianhe Rivers.


    When he thought of this, Ye Fan suddenly got a big head. He was already very difficult to accept the power of heaven before. Now that He has just revealed his clues today, he has already felt a lot of pressure.


    If you want to break through the Tianhe Realm, I am afraid that you need a hundred times more power than the Tiancheng Realm.


    Thinking of this, Ye Fan could only forcibly interrupt the power transmission to the Xuanying meridian and continue to recover.


    The top priority is to restore strength and kill Chu Ling. The latest chapter address of the evil god: https://www.novelhall.com/book/13593.htmlReading address of the full text of Against the Gods: https://www.novelhall.com/read/13593/Cthulhu txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/13593.htmlReading on the mobile phone against the gods: https://m.novelhall.com/read/13593/ In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 4381 Tianhe Clue), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Cthulhu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you stand by! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 4382： Danxia Destroyed (Part 1)

    After three days in the blink of an eye, Ye Fan left the customs as he wished and restored his cultivation base during his heyday.


    And at this moment, he is not only the peak of the Celestial Realm, but also half-step into the Tianhe Realm.


    In the process of recovery, Ye Fan had already grasped the mystery of the Tianhe Realm, and was only one chance from breaking through.


    "Ye Fan, you can figure it out, now we are in a bad situation!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s appearance, Bei Youqian immediately stepped forward.


    "What happened? Is there any action in Danxia Villa?"


    Ye Fan''s face suddenly sank when he heard it.


    "Danxia Villa failed to attack before and started to mobilize the power of public opinion. They created their image as a victor, threatening that you have been severely wounded, and your life will be imminent, preventing many disciples who want to join the Dragon Flame Golden Sect to go up the mountain!"


    Cao Lan replied.


    "Hmph, it''s just a little trick, as long as I appear, these rumors will be self-defeating, don''t care!"


    Ye Fan was relieved after hearing this, and sneered with disdain.


    "Ye Fan, there is one more thing. When you recovered, the people from Danxia Villa went to the Jingyi Teacher!"


    Bei Youqian reminded with a serious face.


    "Seek foreign aid?"


    Ye Fan asked immediately.


    "It must be that the Jingyi Sect, as one of the three major religions, has a special position in Taizhou. If they send someone to take action, then we will have to think about the offensive!"


    Bei Youqian nodded and expressed his thoughts.


    "The three major religions should follow the rules of Taizhou. Do you think they will take action?"


    Ye Fan continued to question, thinking in his heart.


    "I don''t know, but even Lao Lin can''t guarantee this!"


    Bei Youqian shook his head, with a worried expression on his face.


    "Cao Lan, how long is it from the update of Ming Chuan Lu!"


    Ye Fan suddenly looked at Cao Landao.


    "Five days!"


    Cao Lan thought for a moment, then replied.


    "Ye Fan, if you have three months, Ming Chuan Lu will be refreshed twice. You don''t have to be so risky. It won''t be too late for us to find out!"


    Bei Youqian took Ye Fan''s arm with a serious expression.


    "No, mobilize people and horses, I''m going to have a break with Danxia Villa. If someone from Jingyi teaches to show up, I''ll kill them together!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand, his eyes fixed.


    Destroying Danxia Villa is not only possible but enmity, but also allows Ye Fan to complete the task of Qingfeng Immortal Gate. This is a good thing that kills two birds with one stone and must be done.


    "Okay, Liu and San''s people are ready, they can leave at any time!"


    Bei Youqian replied with a voice.


    "Then go!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and then went down the mountain.


    Along the way, Liu Hesan followed with the Scarlet Moon Sect disciple, and when he felt Ye Fan''s recovery, his complexion changed slightly.


    He could finally be convinced that Ye Fan''s rumors were definitely not groundless.


    When Ye Fan led nearly a thousand disciples to Danxia Villa, some of the spies in the distance of Demon Emperor Mountain were all disturbed, and they went back to their respective sects to report.


    Now Longyan Golden Body Gate and Danxia Villa have long been factors of instability in Taizhou, which has attracted the attention of many forces.


    Danxia Villa broke the rules and attacked the Dragon Flame Golden Body Gate, while the latter had annexed the Scarlet Moon Gate and wanted to avenge the forces in the Villa. These are rare things that rarely happen in Taizhou.


    Especially behind Danxia Villa, there is a pure clothing teaching, which is likely to cause a situation that affects the whole body.


    "What? Didn''t it mean that Ye Fan was badly wounded and killed soon? Why did it appear again?"


    "It seems that Danxia Villa is spreading rumors, but we still believed them, and quickly withdrew the disciples sent there!"


    "Something big is about to happen, it seems I have to go there myself!"


    Many sects have received news of Ye Fan''s attack, some regret it, and some are surprised.


    However, almost all schools want to join in the excitement this time.


    If Ye Fan loses, they can go to Demon Emperor Mountain as soon as possible to grab resources. If Chu Ling loses, they can also make good friends with Ye Fan.


    However, Danxia Villa is the number one fitness resort in Taizhou after all. Many people do not think that Chuling will be defeated. At best, it is a result of losing both.


    "Owner, that kid...boy is here!"


    Inside Danxia Villa, a disciple''s voice trembled a little.


    For many people in Danxia Villa, Ye Fan was already as terrifying as the evil god.


    "This kid really dared to come, really knowing how to live and die!"


    In the main hall, Chu Ling immediately patted the stool and raised his eyebrows.


    "Owner, we work together and should not be afraid of him!"


    An elder stood up with a serious expression.


    "This time the old man has not only recovered, but he has also improved his cultivation, and he will definitely kill this child!"


    There was a raging flame in Chu Ling''s eyes, which was burning at the moment.


    If he loses again this time, then this old face is really going to be lost.


    "The owner is brave and will be able to take revenge!"


    The four elders replied in unison.


    However, their voices seemed a little lacking in confidence. In addition to Ye Fan, there was also Liu Hesan.


    When all the members of Danxia Villa were ready to confront the enemy, Ye Fan and his party had already traveled more than halfway and came to the abdomen area of ??the Longyan Mountain Range, only half an hour away from Danxia Villa.


    "Brother Ye Fan, do you need help!"


    Above the sky, as if there was a muffled thunder, a voice came out, and at the same time the surrounding woods kept shaking, and many monsters shuttled through it.


    "Good intentions, I want to solve this by myself, thank you!"


    Ye Fan glanced around and said loudly.


    "Then we wish you victory!"


    After answering the voice, he quickly went away.


    The surroundings quickly calmed down, and the reason was restored.


    "Yemen Master, could this be..."


    Liu Hesan''s eyes rolled, guessing in his heart, and immediately stepped forward to inquire.


    "There are some things, you don''t need to know too much, when Danxia Villa is taken, I will let you know!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand, too lazy to explain at this moment.


    Only the Black Dragon King can make this movement in the Longyan Mountain Range.


    If the Black Dragon King intervened in this matter, then Taizhou would really be in chaos, and it would be difficult for Ye Fan to complete the trial of Qingfeng Immortal Gate.


    Soon after refusing the Black Dragon King, Ye Fan and others finally came to the foot of Danxia Villa.


    As if learning from previous experience and lessons, there are no disciples at the foot of Danxia Villa, and the gate is empty, as if giving up resistance.


    It''s the other sects, some have already rushed here, they are gathering on both sides of the mountain gate of Danxia Villa, looking at the empty mountain gate in astonishment.


    Tangtangshanzhuang, facing the offensive of the martial arts, actually gave up the defense of the mountain gate.


    Ye Fan didn''t take care of this, and walked straight up the steps of Danxia Villa.


    This time, he must have a break with Danxia Villa. The latest chapter address of the evil god: https://www.novelhall.com/book/13593.htmlReading address of the full text of Against the Gods: https://www.novelhall.com/read/13593/Cthulhu txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/13593.htmlReading on the mobile phone against the gods: https://m.novelhall.com/read/13593/ In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 4382 Danxia Destroyed (Part 1)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Cthulhu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you stand by! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 4383： Danxia is destroyed (middle)

    Everyone who came to watch the battle saw this scene and followed Ye Fan''s brigade.


    Today, they would like to see whether this Yemen Master is really as perverted as the legend.


    On the main peak of Longshou Mountain in Danxia Villa, the pot was completely exploded at this moment.


    Chu Ling gathered all the disciples of Danxia Villa for the first time, including the four elders and others, standing together on the huge Promise Square in front of Danxia Villa.


    Promise Plaza is the largest martial arts training ground in Danxia Villa. It is located in the center of Longshou Mountain. It has cultivated countless powerful training disciples and witnessed the glory of Danxia Villa.


    And now everyone on the Wuji Square has a heavy complexion, staring at the front, looking like they will live after death.


    But more Danxia Villa disciples showed fear in their eyes.


    It is rare for a villa to be oppressed to this point.


    Finally, a group of people appeared at the other end of Wuji Square, it was Ye Fan and his party.


    "Boy, you must die today!"


    After seeing the figure in the distance, Chu Ling roared directly.


    He had never thought that a sect that had been emerging for more than a month was so perverted that it was possible to destroy Danxia Villa.


    "Chu Ling, when death is approaching, you still have to be stubborn. You have caused all this, and now it''s time to pay it back!"


    Ye Fan''s indifferent voice came out slowly, full of confidence at this moment.


    "My Danxia Villa has been established for so long, but I have never encountered such a difficult situation. After this incident, my Danxia Villa will soar into the sky. Everyone, rush with the old and take them!"


    Chu Ling yelled out loudly.


    "kill!"


    In an instant, many Danxia Villa disciples shouted and rushed towards Ye Fan frantically.


    "The Scarlet Moon Sect disciple listens to the order, let me play!"


    Liu Hesan shouted and rushed forward on his own initiative.


    Many disciples of the Dragon Flame Golden Body Sect followed closely, and under the leadership of Cao Lan, they fought with the disciples of Danxia Villa.


    "Liu Hesan, if you are with this son, you will only kill yourself!"


    Chu Ling glared at Liu Hesan and threatened.


    "Boom..."


    Following his words, a powerful force erupted from Chu Ling, punching Liu He three times to withdraw.


    The people watching from a distance saw this scene, they were all sighed again and again, and they were surprised by Chu Ling''s strength.


    As the owner of the No. 1 Physical Refining Villa, Chu Ling''s strength is definitely not weak.


    "Zhuangzhu Chu, you know what you have done yourself, you are already a scum in Taizhou, everyone should get rid of it!"


    Although Liu Hesan suffered a small loss, he didn''t make a mistake, and wanted to fight back as soon as he spoke.


    At this moment, a unique force suddenly came from behind Liu Hesan, making Liu Hesan suddenly discolored.


    When he turned his head, he was shocked to find that Ye Fan was standing behind him, releasing the terrifying power that made his heart palpitations.


    "Give him to me!"


    Ye Fan spoke indifferently, with bloodthirsty eyes in his eyes. At this moment, he was staring at Chu Ling on the opposite side.


    What he releases from his body is exactly the power of the overbearing fantasy world.


    Liu Hesan, who was first exposed to the power of the fantasy world, was shocked.


    "Boy, the old man has gone through this time, and his strength has greatly increased. You will never be my opponent anymore!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s request, Chu Ling couldn''t lose face in the eyes of everyone, and immediately uttered his bold words.


    "Really, then I would like to learn from you!"


    Ye Fan just sneered after hearing this, and didn''t take Chu Ling''s words into his heart at all.


    Chu Ling''s strength has greatly increased, so why not he?


    "This son is so arrogant, will he really be Chu Ling''s opponent?"


    "Yes, no matter how strong this power is, he is only a cultivation base of the Heavenly Realm!"


    When everyone around saw such a brave Ye Fan, most of them were still a little unbelievable.


    In normal cognition, cultivators in the Heavenly Continent Realm are definitely not the opponents of those in the Heavenly River Realm.


    "Yemen Master, be careful!"


    Liu Hesan had doubts in his heart, but he was still consciously stepped aside.


    "Little thief, die!"


    Chu Ling roared, and all his power burst out at this moment, and a golden body emerged from this, with an invincible aura.


    Chu Ling''s punch at this moment was enough to shatter the space.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Fan directly gathered the power of the magic world around him and greeted Chu Ling.


    "boom!"


    In the loud noise, the power of the fantasy world shot wildly, and Chu Ling''s full punch was actually picked up by Ye Fan.


    "This����"


    The people around him were already shocked at this moment, only to feel that an unbelievable sight appeared in front of him.


    And the scene that happened next made them even more stunned.


    Facing Chu Ling who was going all out, Ye Fan naturally did not dare to relax. While mobilizing the power of the fantasy world to resist, he had already begun to urge him to use the magical fist of the fantasy world.


    Nowadays, if you want to defeat a Tianhe realm powerhouse like Chu Ling, you can only use the magic fist of the world.


    "Wow..."


    Under the power of the fantasy world, Ye Fan''s figure gradually became illusory until it disappeared.


    And his location, even with a large space, has evolved into a whole new world, and countless shadows of fists are flying, flooding the audience, shocking people.


    "This...what kind of martial arts is this, it feels so perverted!"


    "Do you want to attack? Where is Ye Fan?"


    Everyone noticed this scene, and their hearts were confused.


    Ye Fan disappeared completely, as if he had left this world and entered a brand new world.


    "It''s this trick again, see if the old man breaks you!"


    Chu Ling had already prepared at this moment, his brows were dancing, his whole body flashed golden light, and several pillars of blood shot out from his body, using his blood and potential.


    This time, he once again paid a great price, in order to block the impact of the fist-born fantasy world, and he was shameful.


    "Chu Ling, die!"


    Ye Fan''s voice came from all directions at this moment, and countless shadows of fists gathered from this, and they all rushed towards Chuling.


    "Wow..."


    The dense shadows of fists surrounded Chu Ling in an instant, making it impossible for the latter to escape at all, but passively resist it.


    This scene has already made many spectators around him horrified.


    There are so many fist shadows, countless, and they all strike, which will only make people feel desperate.


    "what����"


    Facing this terrible attack again, Chu Ling roared loudly and tried his best to resist.


    This time, Ye Fan''s body was directly integrated into the power of the fantasy world, so the gathering of these fist shadows was extremely powerful.


    Chu Ling''s golden body was constantly being hit hard, and blood was vomiting at the mouth in the blink of an eye.


    "Owner!" Seeing this scene, the four elders on the side showed despair in their eyes.


    Chu Ling was full of confidence, but the result was just the opposite.


    Ye Fan''s strength is far beyond the past.


    "Help me!"


    Chu Ling gritted his teeth, blood already flowing all over his body.


    Even if he had an immortal golden body, he felt a burning pain all over his body, as if he was being pulled out of his skin.


    The current fist birth phantom world is many times more than the previous one. The latest chapter address of the evil god: https://www.novelhall.com/book/13593.htmlReading the full text of Against the Gods: https://www.novelhall.com/read/13593/Inverse God txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/13593.htmlFor mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/13593/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 4383 Danxia Destroyed (Middle)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "The Cthulhu", thank you your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 4384： Danxia Destroyed (Part 2)

    "Little thief suffers death!"


    Seeing Chu Ling''s tragic situation, the four elders were all shocked, and rushed up after a violent shout.


    "Wow..."


    The power of the four elders forcibly rushed in, causing the area where the power of the fantasy world was located to vibrate violently.


    Many spectators on the edge of it were all retreated. Even some sect masters could hardly resist this force.


    "too frightening!"


    Many spectators looked at the surging space in front of them, and saw the mighty horror of the magic fist for the first time.


    Seeing the four elders rushing into the battle again to help Chu Ling, Bei Youqian and Liu Hesan looked at each other, and they all saw helplessness in the eyes of the other party.


    They wanted to help Ye Fan very much, but in the area where the Power of Illusion is located, it is basically irrelevant to the enemy and us. After they rushed in, they might still bring a burden to Ye Fan, so they didn''t dare to advance rashly.


    "This time, you all have to die!"


    Just when Bei Youqian was worried that the situation would happen again last time, Ye Fan''s voice suddenly came out, full of confidence and courage.


    "what��"


    At the next moment, the four elders shouted out loud, full of pain.


    When they entered the battle, not only did they fail to break through the fantasy world, but they fell into a crisis, and they couldn''t protect themselves.


    The four shadows of fists hit them hard at the same time, causing their bodies to burst into blood instantly.


    "This is impossible��"


    Chu Ling, who was still trying to break free, saw this scene with despair on his face.


    At this moment, even if the five of them make a joint shot, it is difficult to resist the fantasy world.


    "Owner, elder..."


    The disciples of Danxia Villa who were still in the fierce battle saw this scene, instantly lost their fighting spirit, and stopped their actions one after another.


    Even the top people are in crisis, and even if they desperately resist it, it will be useless.


    "Wow..."


    Under the gaze of everyone, the bodies of Chu Ling and the four elders were all flying in blood and mist, and they were being stripped away by the power of the illusion.


    The outside world can only see the blood spilling, and inside, Chu Ling and the four elders have been subjected to the impact of countless fist shadows at all times. If they were not supported by the last force, they would have already been wiped out.


    But if this is the case, they can''t last long.


    "Boy, if you destroy the old, you will pay the price!"


    Chu Ling knew that his fate was set, and at this moment he threatened viciously.


    However, the only answer to him was silence, coupled with an increasingly powerful shadow of the boxer.


    "Danxia Villa, is it really going to be annihilated today?"


    "With one enemy and five, could this dragon flame golden body gate master be a evildoer?"


    "I think he should be banished to the world, otherwise how could he kill these five people in the heavenly realm!"


    When everyone saw this scene, they were already stunned and sighed with emotion.


    "Finally, it''s over!"


    The faces of Bei Youqian and Cao Lan gradually burst into smiles, as if relieved.


    As long as Chu Ling and the four elders die, Danxia Villa will be destroyed, and some Danxia Villa disciples have even surrendered, full of sorrow.


    Just when everyone thought that the overall situation was timed, a strong black light suddenly shot from a distance.


    The strong light is imaged by points, and when it finally shines on the top of the mountain, it actually forms a round wheel with a diameter of several meters.


    "boom!"


    The round wheel exploded in the center of the power of the fantasy world, causing the entire Longshou Mountain to vibrate violently.


    The square below everyone collapsed in an instant, and Danxia Villa''s many mountain protection formations were shattered.


    "Puff puff��"


    The ripples of the power explosion caused many spectators to vomit blood in a panic.


    When the power was silent, Ye Fan''s pale figure appeared in the air, with blood flowing from the corner of his mouth, and he was glaring forward.


    Right in front of him, a man in black appeared at some point, his whole body was shrouded in darkness, and his gender and appearance could not be seen.


    And under the man in black, lying five **** figures, it was Chu Ling and the four elders.


    At this moment they are all dying, leaving only the last breath.


    "Boy, you have to be forgiving and forgiving, don''t you understand this kind of truth?"


    An icy voice came from the black clothed man''s mouth, without anger.


    "Who are you?"


    Ye Fan frowned and looked at the visitor, his heart full of pressure.


    This person instantly broke through his magical world fist, and was as steady as Mount Tai, showing the terrifying cultivation.


    "You don''t need to know who this seat is, just know that this seat will kill you today!"


    The black-clothed man spoke indifferently, and the endless black light was released from his body while he spoke, covering the sky in an instant.


    Everyone was in the darkness, and they all felt horrified.


    If they had known that such a terrifying powerhouse would appear today, they would not watch the excitement.


    In the darkness, Ye Fan''s complexion became darker, and the strength of this person was beyond his cognition.


    "Who are you? Do you want to harm Taizhou Peace?"


    Bei Youqian stood up at this moment, and now only he can confront this strong man a bit.


    "Bei Youqian, this kid by your side is disturbing Taizhou. Since he appeared, Taizhou hasn''t stopped for a day, and you are still helping the evildoer. Do you really think that your identity as the first owner has been firmly established?"


    The man in black glanced at Bei Youqian and said with a high attitude.


    "It seems that you are a member of the three major religions. The three major religions supervise each other. You will never intervene in the sect struggle below at will. It seems that you have violated the rules!"


    Bei Youqian is full of determination.


    "The Three Great Teachers!"


    Hearing this, everyone present was even more panicked. You must know that the three major teachings all have a transcendent status in Taizhou. This shocked them all, indicating that the matter has become a big deal.


    "Bei Youqian, don''t think about it, I haven''t said that I have a connection with the three major religions. Only when this son dies today can Taizhou have peace!"


    The man in black shook his head, his eyes returned to Ye Fan.


    "To kill him, you have to pass me first!"


    Bei Youqian knew Ye Fan''s physical state and immediately stood up.


    "Bei Youqian, you are not good at making a move!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Fan had concerns in his heart.


    "Since he is not a person of the three major teachings, what do I have to be afraid of? Don''t worry, I am here today, and he will never hurt you a vellus hair!"


    Bei Youqian has also risen in power, fully demonstrating the majesty of the first villager.


    As the first village owner, his strength is also at the peak of Taizhou, and he is more afraid of the three major teachers than fear.


    "Bei Youqian, you really do not live or die!"


    Seeing Bei Youqian''s attitude so tough, the man in black suddenly became furious, and the dark boundary expanded again, and a long black dragon loomed in the sky, spreading layers of coercion, making many people breathless.


    "The peak of the Tianhe Realm!"


    Seeing this scene, Bei Youqian murmured suddenly, his face full of heavy.


    It was not the real dragon that appeared on the sky, but the Tianhe in the black-clothed man. Only the strong at the peak of the sky could put the Tianhe on the top of the dome and exert the strongest power of the Tianhe. The latest chapter address of the evil god: https://www.novelhall.com/book/13593.htmlReading address of the full text of Against the Gods: https://www.novelhall.com/read/13593/Cthulhu txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/13593.htmlReading on the mobile phone against the gods: https://m.novelhall.com/read/13593/ In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 4384 Danxia Destroyed (Part 2)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Cthulhu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you stand by! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 4385： Sneak attack lore

    "Tianhe Peak!"


    Some strong people on the scene also felt the terrible place of the men in black, and one after another, they retreated violently with their subordinates.


    "Bei Youqian, you are not an opponent in this seat, give you another chance, get out of here!"


    The man in black stood on the top of the dome, looking down at everyone below, and a majestic voice came from his mouth.


    Even if it was the first owner, Bei Youqian, he also didn''t take it seriously.


    "Ye Fan, this person is not easy to deal with. Find a way to leave first and ask the Black Dragon King or Skink King for help!"


    Bei Youqian spoke to Ye Fan, and at the same time his body rose up and confronted the man in black.


    Although Bei Youqian is equally powerful, he is still a bit worse than the man in black.


    "You want to break the rules of Taizhou, no matter who you are, I will not let you go today!"


    Bei Youqian looked righteous and awe-inspiring, without any fear.


    "Then have a taste of the Heisha Tianhe in this seat!"


    The man in black waved his hand, and a loud noise was heard from the sky in a moment.


    The huge Tianhe river that resembled a black dragon actually surged, and several black beams shot out from it, hitting Bei Youqian.


    "Block me!"


    Seeing this scene, Bei Youqian lifted his arms up, and his body suddenly swayed like a pneumatic mountain and river.


    A pair of palm prints covering the sky were born from this, blocking those beams of light.


    Ye Fan''s eyes were shocked when he saw the attacks of these two people.


    Originally thought that after understanding the magic fist of the world, he could fight with Bei Youqian, now it seems that there is still a big gap between the two, unless he can step into the Tianhe realm, otherwise he is definitely not Bei Youqian''s opponent.


    "Boom!"


    The attacks of the two strong men directly shattered the space above Longshou Mountain one after another until the two forces suddenly collided together.


    When the power collided, everyone felt that both ears were temporarily deaf. Under the overlapping power, the sky and the ground were filled with a torrent of power, raging around.


    At this moment, Bei Youqian''s body was shocked. Although his palm prints were still on the top, black light continued to penetrate the palm prints and came to him.


    Every black light brought heavy injuries to Bei Youqian.


    There was a stray black light, leaving a huge abyss directly on the ground, showing how terrible the Heisha Tianhe spilled from the Tianhe.


    "Ye Fan, don''t leave yet, ah..."


    Bei Youqian''s eyes were scarlet, and he let out a roar at this moment.


    As he spoke, a white light suddenly penetrated through the two palm prints, causing the plagued palm prints to instantly recover and press upwards.


    This white light is Bei Youqian''s Tianhe, but he has not reached the peak of the Tianhe realm, it is difficult to place Tianhe on the dome, and he cannot release the strongest power of Tianhe.


    "It''s really the first owner, really two things!"


    Feeling Bei Youqian''s counterattack, the man in black let out a sneer, and the Hei Sha Tianhe above trembled violently again.


    This time, the black power is no longer a beam of light, but is vented like a waterfall.


    "boom!"


    Bei Youqian''s pair of palm prints instantly endured terrible power, and became ups and downs, and would collapse at any time.


    "puff����"


    Bei Youqian even spouted a mouthful of blood because of this blow.


    "Ye Fan, go quickly and find the Black Dragon King!"


    Cao Lan saw this scene and urged eagerly.


    As long as Ye Fan leaves, this man in black may not kill Bei Youqian.


    "Brother Bei..."


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, his heart filled with helplessness.


    After winning a complete victory, a perverted powerhouse suddenly appeared. At the moment, there is really no better way except for the help of the monster king.


    There are many people who have the same thoughts as Ye Fan, and many spectators have a heart of retreat.


    The strength of the men in black made them daunted, and they didn''t even dare to stop and watch.


    "Ye Fan is not dead today, don''t wait for anyone to leave!"


    Just when everyone was moving, the voice of the man in black suddenly came out.


    "Wow..."


    At the same time, a black light curtain fell from the Tianhe, encompassing the entire Longshou Mountain.


    "what����"


    When everyone saw this scene, they became more frightened, and everyone was frightened.


    The handy use of Tianhe is one of the terrifying aspects of the peak powerhouse of Tianhe realm.


    "Ye Fan, you broke the peace in Taizhou. Only when you die can everything return to normal!"


    After the man in black suppressed Bei Youqian, he looked at Ye Fan as if he were looking at a dead person.


    "I didn''t intend to do all this, but Chu Ling troubled me, should I just sit still and wait for it to happen?"


    Ye Fan was not afraid at the moment, but responded with a sonorous force.


    "Some people are destined to be ants. Death is where you deserve to belong. Your existence is a sin! Go against your fate, this is your end! Die!"


    The man in black scolded, still full of reason.


    While he was talking, the sky above the sky was already surging, and the power this time came exclusively for Ye Fan.


    "ridiculous!"


    Hearing the words of the man in black, Ye Fan just sneered.


    He has listened to such words too much, and if he can go to the present, he has changed his fate against the sky.


    In a sneer, Ye Fan had already held the Huanshizhu in his hand.


    No matter what the moment, he will not sit still.


    However, before Ye Fan could use the power of the Magic World Pearl, a white light suddenly came from behind Ye Fan.


    "puff����"


    The white light penetrated Ye Fan''s chest and shot out from the heart, bringing out a large amount of blood mist.


    "Ye Fan..."


    Seeing this sudden scene, everyone present was stunned, but Cao Lan screamed.


    The white light that penetrated Ye Fan''s chest at this moment was a silver blade, and it was Liu Hesan who held the silver blade.


    "Master, you don''t need to take action, I will kill this person, and hope you let me wait to leave!"


    After Liu Hesan pierced Ye Fan''s heart, he looked happy and looked at the black humanity in the sky.


    The man in black recovered from his brief surprise and couldn''t help laughing: "Hahaha, it''s really interesting. This kind of ants doesn''t want to kill, but will only dirty the hands of this seat!"


    While talking, the man in black withdrew the power to kill Ye Fan, but quietly looked down.


    "Liu Hesan, you..."


    Ye Fan turned his head to look at Liu Hesan behind him, his vitality gradually lost at this moment.


    "Ye Fan, in fact, I knew who killed my brother a long time ago, but this **** Bei Youqian has been by your side before, I didn''t have a chance, now I can finally be a bloodblade enemy!"


    With a hideous look on Liu Hesan''s face, the original forbearance was completely released.


    "puff����"


    When the voice fell, Liu Hesan twirled out the silver blade, Ye Fan''s heart shattered instantly, and his body fell on his back.


    The silver blade released a special brilliance in the darkness.


    "It''s a lore!"


    Some people exclaimed, but also full of fear.


    The Lore Blade is one of the most vicious weapons in Taizhou, it can instantly take all the power of the cultivator away, even if it is faced by a Tianhe realm powerhouse, it is difficult to survive.


    When there is no power, the possibility of resistance and recovery is naturally lost. Ye Fan''s heart is broken, and it is no doubt that he will die.


    Just when everyone was embarrassed by Ye Fan''s death, no one noticed that there was a shimmering light in Ye Fan''s body, and it slowly converged towards Ye Fan''s broken heart. The latest chapter address of the evil god: https://www.novelhall.com/book/13593.htmlReading the full text of Against the Gods: https://www.novelhall.com/read/13593/Inverse God txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/13593.htmlFor mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/13593/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 4385 Sneak Attack), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "The Cthulhu", thank you your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 4386： Breakthrough Tianhe (Part 1)

    "Since Ye Fan is dead, I will let you go today!"


    The man in black glanced at Ye Fan, who was lying in a pool of blood, and made a statement.


    Hearing this, many spectators present were all relieved, and they no longer felt sorry for Ye Fan''s death.


    Today Ye Fan is not dead, they might also explain here.


    However, shortly after the voice of the man in black fell, a trembling voice suddenly came.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    The sound was like a heartbeat, vibrating rhythmically.


    Following the voice, everyone looked at where Ye Fan was, gradually becoming surprised.


    "He... is he still alive?"


    Someone exclaimed, with an unbelievable tone in his tone.


    Ye Fan, who had been dying of vitality, not only did not breathe at the moment, but was full of vitality following the sound of this heartbeat.


    "How is this going?"


    Everyone was puzzled, including the man in black in mid-air.


    Being attacked by such a sneak attack, even the strong of the Tianhe Realm was dead, but Ye Fan always maintained the aura of life, and it was even strengthening at the moment.


    Everyone couldn''t help but look at his heart, no new organs were born at the moment, but the strange thing was that the majestic vitality came from here and penetrated into Ye Fan''s cold body.


    Finally, a pure heart jumped out of Ye Fan''s heart position, making many people present suddenly realize.


    "It turned out to be the heart of heaven!"


    When everyone saw this, they found the reason, but after a moment they became puzzled.


    A mere heart from heaven cannot save such a serious injury.


    "Wow..."


    While everyone was still puzzled, the second heavenly heart quickly emerged, filling the position of Ye Fan''s heart.


    "Two heavenly hearts...this is true and false..."


    Everyone present was alarmed again, only to feel that this was a strange phenomenon.


    However, this was not the end. At the moment after their words fell, the third heavenly heart was born.


    The three hearts of heavenly inheritance not only brought infinite vitality to Ye Fan, but also permeated infinite power, which penetrated Ye Fan''s whole body.


    "boom!"


    As the crystallization of the strength of the Heavenly Cheng Realm powerhouse when breaking through, the Heavenly Heart Heart is extremely terrifying after it erupts.


    When Ye Fan''s heart of heavenly inheritance broke out, a beam of white light rushed into the sky, even affecting the Tianhe of the man in black.


    In the white light, three completely different phantoms were reflected, it was Ye Fan''s three profound infants.


    This makes the dark sky above, finally have a ray of light.


    Bei Youqian, who was suppressed by the man in black, took advantage of the weakness of the man in black, and immediately got out of trouble, and guarded Ye Fan''s body for the first time.


    Bei Youqian knew in his heart that if Ye Fan could survive this situation, he would inevitably undergo a transformation that no one could understand.


    The simultaneous explosion of three heavenly hearts is already terrifying.


    Everyone looked at the white light shining from Ye Fan''s body, and they couldn''t help being dazzled, as if they were caught in this wonder.


    Soon, the three heavenly hearts were completely integrated into Ye Fan''s chest cavity and turned into his brand new heart.


    Ye Fan opened his eyes in an instant, his eyes became extremely terrifying.


    "You want to kill me, today I will have to pay for it!"


    Ye Fan looked up at the man in black and said coldly.


    Everyone heard this, but for some reason, there was a bit of chill behind their backs.


    Ye Fan, who possesses the three heavenly powers of the heart, is too terrifying at the moment, and the powerful power is almost pouring out, as if there is nowhere to put it.


    "It''s a good one to come back from the dead, but do you think you are your opponent in this way?"


    The man in black frowned slightly, and then returned to his disdainful appearance again.


    Even if Ye Fan can have a big opportunity, the gap between him and Ye Fan''s cultivation level is still there, and he has nothing to fear at all.


    "Fearing Tianwei, if you gather Huajiang, it will become Tianhe!"


    Ye Fan didn''t pay any attention to the man in black, but whispered to himself, expressing the profound meaning of the Tianhe Realm.


    "Boom!"


    Along with Ye Fan''s enlightenment, a thunderous masterpiece suddenly appeared above the sky, and a Tianhe River that was much larger than the Heisha Tianhe in the black appeared from this.


    This Tianhe is formed by the power of heaven and earth, and infinite power is now permeating, extraditing in the direction of Ye Fan.


    "drink!"


    Ye Fan yelled violently and immediately sat cross-legged.


    Three Profound Infants appeared around him at the same time, looking up at the magnificent Tianhe in the sky, with pure eyes dotted with dots, as if waiting for the baptism.


    In Xuan Ying''s body, a vein appeared particularly clear, and the light was radiant.


    This context is exactly the Tianhe that Ye Fan had previously given up because of lack of strength.


    The outburst under the desperate situation of the three major heavenly inheritance hearts gave Ye Fan infinite strength, and he already had the qualification to break through the heavenly inheritance.


    "He is actually breaking through the Tianhe Realm!"


    "It''s such a big momentum, the three Xuan Yings are already perverted. If Tianhe condenses at the same time, its strength may reach an unimaginable level!"


    "You see, this is the advantage of Xuan Ying, I am so envious!"


    Everyone looked at Ye Fan who was breaking through. At this moment, they had forgotten everything. They just wanted to see if today''s amazing talent could succeed.


    "Boy, you dare to break through under the nose of this seat, you really don''t know what is good or bad!"


    Looking at the three Xuanying being extradited from Tianhe, the person in black has already felt the extent of this incident.


    The strength of Tianhe is determined by the strength and attributes of Xuanying, and the power contained in the three gods of Ye Fan Xuanying is very abnormal. Such Tianhe must be a very high-level existence.


    One of the extremely high-level Tianhe is already promising, and once Ye Fan succeeds in breaking through, he will directly own three.


    While roaring, the man in black no longer waited and watched, and directly gathered a terrifying force, heading towards Ye Fan below.


    "Don''t want to succeed!"


    Seeing this scene, Bei Youqian immediately roared and rushed up desperately.


    Right now Ye Fan is the critical moment, even if he spares everything, he will help Ye Fan block this wave of attacks.


    "Wow..."


    Faced with such a terrifying power, Bei Youqian directly took a golden pill, his strength soared tenfold in an instant, calling out his own Tianhe and the man in black.


    "You are an infant pill, I think you are crazy!"


    Under the entanglement of Bei Youqian, the man in black had no choice but to swear.


    The so-called refining infant pill itself is extremely rare, and its side effects and effects are extremely terrible. Refining infants is refining Xuanying, thus possessing unparalleled power.


    Seeing the man in black being entangled, Liu Hesan on the side became flustered, all changes beyond his imagination.


    Amidst the tension and panic, a vicious color suddenly burst into his eyes, and he slammed Ye Fan again.


    "brush!"


    The blade of lore shone sharply and slashed towards Ye Fan''s head.


    However, the end result was that Liu Hesan flew upside down with the lore blade.


    The power around Ye Fan''s body is not something Liu Hesan can break at the moment.


    "It''s over!"


    Two words appeared in Liu Hesan''s mind, and all thoughts were lost for a while. The latest chapter address of the evil god: https://www.novelhall.com/book/13593.htmlReading address of the full text of Against the Gods: https://www.novelhall.com/read/13593/Cthulhu txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/13593.htmlReading on the mobile phone against the gods: https://m.novelhall.com/read/13593/ In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 4386 Breakthrough Tianhe (Part 1)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Cthulhu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you stand by! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 4387： Breakthrough Tianhe (Part 2)

    "You still want to kill me, you really don''t know how to die!"


    Perceiving Liu Hesan''s actions, Ye Fan suddenly opened his eyes, and two brilliant lights shot out, which contained extremely terrifying power, scaring Liu Hesan into a violent retreat.


    "You... you were hit by my lore, how could you not die..."


    Liu Hesan hasn''t wanted to understand this until now, and he is unwilling to do so.


    Not only did his sneak attack fail to take revenge, but instead gave Ye Fan a chance to break through.


    "Without you, my three heavenly hearts cannot erupt at the same time. Don''t worry, I will give you a whole body!"


    Ye Fan stared at Liu Hesan, with an indifferent smile on his lips.


    Liu Hesan at this moment is already a dead person in his eyes.


    After saying that, Ye Fan stopped paying attention to Liu Hesan, but raised his head and looked directly above him.


    Above him, Bei Youqian tried his best and barely dragged the man in black.


    The Heisha Tianhe of the black man made thunder from time to time, and lowered all the black lights, which was terrifying.


    Bei Youqian, who used the Pill Refining Baby, became weaker and weaker, and obviously it would not last long.


    If Ye Fan is not quick to make a breakthrough, everyone will be wiped out by the men in black.


    Thinking of this, Ye Fan''s eyes flashed, and the three Profound Infants no longer waited for the reception of the Tianhe between the heavens and the earth above, but continued to fly high and rushed into the Tianhe.


    "He... he wants to forcibly lead Tianhe, is this crazy?"


    When everyone saw this scene, they were surprised by Ye Fan again.


    Any cultivator who knows everything about the Tianhe Realm knows that the Tianhe attracting is a blessing from the heavens, and if the power of the heavens is forcibly obtained, it will only be counterproductive.


    However, some people also saw the reason why Ye Fan did this. Normal breakthrough was too slow, and Ye Fan didn''t have that time.


    "In this way, the power of Tianhe is attracted, and the Tianhe owned by this child is probably much stronger than the ordinary one!"


    "Then you have to get this fate too!"


    Someone sighed and waited quietly for the result of Ye Fan''s breakthrough.


    "boom!"


    At the moment when the three Xuan Ying rushed into Tianhe, Ye Fan''s body was like a heavy blow, and pain filled his whole body.


    This seemed to be pain from the soul. Ye Fan felt the immense pressure in the sky of the sky, and at the same time felt his own insignificance.


    The heavenly river he felt through the three Xuan Ying was like the vast ocean, and the little water droplets were like a world.


    "This Tianhe is so unpredictable!"


    A sigh was born in Ye Fan''s heart, and at the same time he forcibly endured the pain, causing the three Xuan Ying to sink into this terrifying river.


    "brush��"


    While the three Xuan Ying seem to be torn apart, three thick meridians appeared on the chest.


    These meridians can absorb the power of the sky and the sky, and they are being swallowed and grown crazily at this moment.


    "what��"


    Ye Fan let out a painful roar, and a white light gradually emerged from his chest, piercing his chest.


    This white light seemed to be part of Ye Fan, carrying the power that belonged exclusively to the Tianhe Realm.


    But at the same time the power of the Tianhe realm appeared, Ye Fan''s whole body was cracking, and the terrifying power brought by the sky Tianhe was enough to crush Ye Fan''s body.


    "He... Did he succeed? It''s all right!"


    "This son is already on the verge of collapse, I am afraid it will fail!"


    When everyone around saw this scene, they were extremely nervous.


    If Ye Fan can succeed today, they will witness the birth of a peerless genius.


    The most nervous among everyone was Liu Hesan. He was trembling all over, wishing Ye Fan failed to break through, otherwise he would undoubtedly die.


    "Boy, you want to force a breakthrough, what a dream!"


    The man in black had already observed Ye Fan''s actions, and laughter came from above.


    He will soon be able to win Bei Youqian, and next will directly kill Ye Fan immediately, and will never give Ye Fan any chance again.


    "Really? Then watch it carefully!"


    Ye Fan''s response spread throughout the sky, with infinite confidence.


    "Wow..."


    Just after Ye Fan''s voice fell, the sky Tianhe suddenly surged, and under everyone''s surprised eyes, three tiny Tianhes flowed out.


    Although the scale of the three Tianhes is not as large as the Heisha Tianhe, when they are reborn, their power is extremely terrifying.


    "This...this is a success!"


    When everyone saw this scene, they all understood.


    Inside the three Tianhe Rivers, a tall and tall Xuanyin was standing.


    "go with!"


    Ye Fan''s originally broken body recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye, and at the same time pointed out the man in black.


    "boom!"


    The three Xuan Ying carried three Tianhe and slammed towards the man in black.


    After the black clothed person noticed, his complexion became heavy, and he immediately mobilized the power of Hei Sha Tianhe to resist it with all his strength.


    "boom!"


    Above the sky, a blow of the sky and the earth broke out. The imposing Heisha Tianhe was hit hard for the first time, and it was knocked out of a hole by Ye Fan''s three Tianhe.


    Of course, Ye Fan''s own Tianhe didn''t get better either, and 30% of his power was dissipated.


    "you��"


    Before the person in black could react, Bei Youqian saw a seam and inserted a needle, followed by a full blow, and the Heisha Tianhe trembled violently, and the mask that had originally covered Longshou Mountain began to collapse.


    "puff��"


    The man in black who had never spoken, spurted out a mouthful of blood at this moment, and was already injured.


    "you guys��"


    Seeing that he had not won the upper hand under the collision of Tianhe, but was injured, the man in black was puzzled and surprised.


    After Ye Fan broke through, he wanted to kill Ye Fan again, fearing that it would be much more difficult.


    Although Ye Fan''s Tianhe still lost to Heisha Tianhe, he already possessed a certain degree of self-preservation.


    "Aren''t you trying to shelter Chu Ling and the others? Then watch it carefully!"


    While Ye Fan spoke, he directly mobilized the power of a Tianhe to blast towards Chu Ling and the others below.


    "Do not!"


    Seeing this, the man in black suddenly roared, and the power of Heisha Tianhe followed closely behind.


    However, as soon as this force was shot, it was blocked by Bei Youqian.


    Yu Wei is simply not enough to block Ye Fan''s Tianhe.


    In the end, Ye Fan''s Tianhe hole pierced through the black light left by the Heishi Tianhe, and fell on Chu Ling and the four elders.


    "puff��"


    Chu Ling and the four elders all turned into blood mist and flew away, annihilated by flying ash.


    "Thief, dare you..."


    Seeing this, the man in black became angry and attacked Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan looked at the man in black and also decided to fight to the death.


    Although this person is terribly strong, he still has a magical world pearl to use.


    Moreover, after breaking through the Tianhe Realm, the Fist of the Fantasy World might rise geometrically.


    "Ye Fan, I still have enough energy. Let''s take this person together. I would like to know who the sacred wants to intervene in our affairs!"


    Pei Youqian''s voice came out, and this moment was sonorous and powerful, which brought great pressure to the man in black.


    Ye Fan and Bei Youqian are not easy to deal with at this moment. Even though he has the advantage of cultivation base, thinking of Ye Fan''s three heavenly rivers, plus just underestimating the enemy''s injury, the person in black has a headache.


    "Hmph, I won''t waste time with you today. You kill Danxia and occupy this place. I hope you don''t regret it!"


    After thinking about it, the man in black gave birth to the idea of ??leaving.


    Chu Ling and others died, his mission has failed, there is no need to go all out to risk killing Ye Fan.


    After speaking the threatening words, the man in black swept the Heishi Tianhe and disappeared on top of everyone.


    Bright, fell on Longshou Mountain again.


    Feeling the dazzling light beam, everyone''s eyes were dull, as if they had just had a dream, a real but illusory dream.


    They witnessed the birth of a peerless genius with three heavenly rivers.


    Ye Fan and Bei Youqian didn''t chase them, and they just bluffed in the end. It would be difficult for them to join forces if they wanted to take down the man in black.


    After the two looked at each other, all their eyes finally fell on Liu Hesan, who was about to flee. The latest chapter address of the evil god: https://www.novelhall.com/book/13593.htmlReading address of the full text of Against the Gods: https://www.novelhall.com/read/13593/Cthulhu txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/13593.htmlReading on the mobile phone against the gods: https://m.novelhall.com/read/13593/ In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 4387 Breakthrough Tianhe (Part 2)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Cthulhu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you stand by! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 4388： Notorious

    "Liu Hesan, where do you want to go!"


    Ye Fan shouted violently, and the three heavenly rivers rolled down, instantly suppressing Liu Hesan.


    "Yemen Master, forgive... forgive me!"


    Liu He Sany fell to the ground and was frightened by San Tianhe.


    Everyone looked at Liu Hesan at this moment, and their hearts were full of embarrassment.


    After all, this person can be regarded as a great powerhouse in Taizhou, a master in the middle and late stages of the Tianhe Realm.


    "You guessed it right, I did kill your brother, but it was he who provoked me first, and he was more than guilty!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke, and at this moment he simply admitted the previous incident.


    "Yes, yes, he is dead, and he hopes that the Yemen Master will take my life around me. We have both cleared up this matter. I will take the Chiyuemen to listen to your orders and be a bull and a horse for you!"


    Liu Hesan nodded again and again. With his life in danger, any revenge became extremely ridiculous.


    At the moment he just wants to live.


    "It''s late! But because you made a mistake to help me break through, I will give you a corpse!"


    Ye Fan spoke indifferently, without any pity or emotion.


    Liu Hesan''s betrayal almost killed Ye Fan, and he could not even use the Fantasy World Pearl.


    If it hadn''t been for the three great hearts of heaven to erupt at the same time, Ye Fan would really have to explain it here today.


    "boom!"


    As Ye Fan''s voice fell, the three heavenly rivers were like billowing thunders, and they attacked Liu He three times.


    "Do not����"


    Liu Hesan let out a scream, the Tianhe he had called out was directly broken, his body was pierced by a Tianhe by Ye Fan, and he fell into a pool of blood.


    Ye Fan didn''t even look at him. After killing Liu Hesan, his eyes turned to the people around him:


    "Everyone, Danxia Villa is bullying the small with big things, and it ends because of the blame. From now on, Danxia Villa and Chiyue Gate will be merged into my Dragon Flame Golden Body Gate, and all the disciples who are willing to surrender will get Dragon Flame. The full cultivation of the Golden Body Gate, those who are unwilling to submit, will kill without mercy..."


    "Thank you all to help me be a testimony!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, the disciples of Chiyue Gate and Danxia Villa were all pale. He didn''t expect Ye Fan to be so cruel this time. If he didn''t bow his head, there would be only a dead end.


    "Congratulations to Yemen Master, Yemen Master''s young talents, for generations to come!"


    When many spectators heard this, they offered compliments.


    They felt Ye Fan''s unparalleled domineering, and this domineering was mixed with anger.


    The Danxia Villa incident completely angered Ye Fan, and Liu Hesan came out from behind, which made Ye Fan give such crazy orders.


    "The master of Yemen is incomparable, and I am willing to join the Dragon Flame Golden Sect and follow the master!"


    "Meet the master!"


    Under Ye Fan''s immense power, many disciples could only join even though they had grievances in their hearts.


    For them, fear is far greater than resentment.


    A villa and two schools are now merged, and the height that the Dragon Flame Golden Body Gate can reach will surpass Danxia Villa. They will only benefit if they join.


    "Cao Lan, take care of the things here. Starting today, this Dragon Head Mountain is ours!"


    Ye Fan glanced at the dilapidated Wuji Square and spoke to Cao Lan.


    "Okay, you have a good rest, I have everything!"


    Cao Lan nodded, and at the same time instructed Bei Youqian to also hurry up to cultivate.


    Without Bei Youqian this time, Ye Fan had no chance to break through.


    "Brother Bei, Daen doesn''t say thanks, I promised before, I will definitely not break my promise!"


    Ye Fan nodded to Bei Youqian, and his gratitude was in one sentence.


    Bei Youqian chuckled slightly, just waved his hand, and then hurriedly left the Promise Plaza.


    Ye Fan followed, and the two walked towards the main hall of Danxia Villa.


    Chu Ling and others are dead, and Qionglou Yuyu in Danxia Villa naturally belongs to Ye Fan and others.


    In the future, the headquarters of the Longyan Golden Body Gate will also be located on this more majestic Longshou Mountain.


    After arriving in a secluded palace, Ye Fan immediately sat cross-legged and began to comb his breath.


    He had just broken through, and he urgently needed to stabilize his cultivation base and at the same time have a comprehensive perception of the Tianhe Realm.


    Although he owns three Tianhe, the power and aura of the three Tianhes are not the same.


    The reason why these three newborn Tianhe could collide with the Heisha Tianhe of the man in black was entirely due to the strong attributes of the Tianhe, far exceeding the ordinary Tianhe.


    As Ye Fan resumed his cultivation, his perception penetrated into his dantian, and he felt closely in the body of the three Xuan Ying.


    Soon, Ye Fan got a familiar feeling from the Tianhe on the chest of the three Xuan Ying.


    The aura contained in these three Tianhe Rivers is exactly the three supreme powers that Ye Fan has mastered from the void.


    The Tianhe, which contains the aura of the void and gods, is now releasing a faint golden aura, while the Tianhe of the Star Force has a blue light, and the remaining pure white Tianhe is too good fortune.


    "The three powers brought from the void, I didn''t expect to come to the Six Realms to still be so powerful, and they can help me create such a powerful Tianhe!"


    Ye Fan secretly sighed in his heart, and once again looked at these three supreme powers a bit.


    Combining the attributes possessed by the supreme power, his three Tianhe at this moment can be called Shenyun Tianhe, Star Tianhe, and Taishang Tianhe.


    Any Tianhe can grow, will bring extremely terrible power.


    "Before I merged the three supreme powers into the power of proud of the world, I don''t know if these three heavenly rivers can be merged!"


    An idea suddenly appeared in Ye Fan''s heart.


    However, if you want to integrate Tianhe, it must not be as simple as fusing power. Ye Fan''s idea is just an idea for the time being.


    Two hours later, Ye Fan recovered all his cultivation base and stabilized the power of the Tianhe Realm.


    Cao Lan found Ye Fan before he could practice the magic fist of the world.


    "Ye Fan, there have been so many sect masters and villagers in Longshou Mountain, and they will all come to congratulate you. Some of them are already waiting before you rest. Go see you soon, we can''t handle it!"


    Cao Lan looked bitter and said helplessly.


    "These people, who watched the theater before, now see that I am strong, they come to flatter me, no matter what!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and refused.


    "Ye Fan, there are still three days left before Mingchuanlu is updated. Getting close with them will further stabilize your current power and position. By then, it will be more hopeful to enter the top ten!"


    Cao Lan spoke out to persuade.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan pondered for a moment, then nodded.


    If nothing goes wrong, after three days, the Dragon Yanjin Body Gate will surely become a mountain villa and enter the top ten of Mingchuanlu.


    By then, Ye Fan''s task was also completed.


    "For the sake of Ming Chuan Lu, then see them!"


    Ye Fan spoke while walking towards the main hall.


    In order to safely complete the trial, he finally accompanies these people to give some greetings. The latest chapter address of the evil god: https://www.novelhall.com/book/13593.htmlRead the full text of Against the Gods: https://www.novelhall.com/read/13593/Inverse God txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/13593.htmlFor mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/13593/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 4388 notorious) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "The Cthulhu", thank you your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 4389： Not dead

    When Ye Fan came to the main hall, many sect masters and villagers had already been financially alive, waiting for Ye Fan.


    Seeing Ye Fan''s appearance, everyone suddenly calmed down, and many people lowered their heads, showing compliments.


    Obviously, the terrifying talent and strength that Ye Fan had previously demonstrated had completely shocked these arrogant village owners and sect masters.


    The so-called congratulations from everyone also came from this.


    "I''ll wait, I''ve seen Yemen Master!"


    Seeing Ye Fan walking into the main hall, everyone spoke in unison, and couldn''t wait to get familiar with each other.


    "Don''t worry, come one by one, I also want to get to know you!"


    Ye Fan walked to the main seat and sat down, with a smile on his face.


    "Let''s start with you!"


    Ye Fan followed his finger to the middle-aged humane at the front of his left side.


    "My dear Qinxue Villa Master, I heard that my disciples had some conflicts with your disciples before, and I am here to make amends. I hope Yemen Master Haihan! This is some sincerity of my people. Congratulations to Yemen Master for taking down Danxia Villa and becoming a villa in the future. , Just around the corner!"


    The middle-aged man walked out quickly, a fierce face full of smiles at the moment.


    Everyone in the rear sighed when they saw this. The owner of Qin Xue Mountain Villa used to be a ruthless character, but now he did not expect that he would be so flattering.


    "The struggle between the disciples does not matter, as long as you don''t deliberately deal with my Dragon Yanjin body gate, like this, Danxia Villa will end!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand, motioned to the next person to accept the gift, and said at the same time.


    "Dare not!" When the middle-aged man heard this, a drop of cold sweat suddenly appeared on his forehead, and he quickly stepped aside.


    "Yemen Master, my dear..."


    After the middle-aged man stepped back, the latter owner came one after another, introduced himself, and brought a gift to Ye Fan.


    Everyone wanted to curry favor with such a talented sect master with unlimited prospects.


    For two hours, Ye Fan had been meeting with various sect masters and village owners, and received various gifts. Almost 80% of the leaders of Taizhou forces came here.


    "Cao Lan, go and see how many people there are, some of the sect masters, let you meet me!"


    Seeing the endless stream of people in the hall, Ye Fan was really tired and helpless to speak.


    "Alright, I''ll make arrangements!"


    Cao Lan nodded, and walked out of the hall.


    "Ye Fan, someone is outside in Silver Sword Villa!"


    Cao Lan quickly went and returned, with a trace of caution and seriousness on her face.


    "Silver Sword Villa? Could it be Liang Youzhi?"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan was slightly startled, and immediately guessed.


    "It doesn''t look like it, do you want to see him?" Cao Lan shook her head, with a suspicious look.


    She understands the relationship between Ye Fan and Silver Sword Villa, and she still needs to be cautious about this matter.


    "Now I don''t have to be afraid of him, let him in!"


    Ye Fan calmed down quickly and said faintly.


    Cao Lan stopped listening, and soon a middle-aged man stepped into the main hall.


    The middle-aged man had a hint of majesty between his eyebrows, but when he saw Ye Fan, his body was obviously shocked, and the majesty between his eyebrows was replaced by tension.


    "Ling Feng, the deputy owner of Silver Sword Villa, I''ve seen Master Yemen!"


    The middle-aged man quickly recovered his calmness and bowed slightly.


    Seeing that the person here was not Liang Youzhi, Ye Fan felt a little bit calm, but also with a hint of curiosity.


    "Vice Village Master Ling has come from afar, don''t have to be so polite!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand first, showing a sense of affinity, and then curiously said: "Vice-Villa Ling, the people who came to see me today are basically the heads of all forces. I don��t know where the owner of Silver Sword Villa is. , But I look down on someone, Ye!"


    "I dare not dare, our owner has important business at the moment, it is difficult to come, and I hope Yemen Master will forgive me!"


    Ling Feng''s words shuddered, and he could clearly hear a sense of tension.


    "Really? Saying that I still have some fate with your Silver Sword Villa. If there is any trouble, just tell me!"


    Ye Fan smiled at the corner of his mouth, his eyes gradually becoming sharper when he looked at Ling Feng.


    The nervousness of Ling Feng''s entry had already made Ye Fan understand that the deputy owner must have recognized Ye Fan''s identity, but only deliberately pretended not to know.


    "The Lord Yemen is polite. Silver Sword Villa is rude this time. He will let the owner come to the house to apologize in person. There is something to do with Ling, so let''s say goodbye!"


    Ling Feng felt that the atmosphere was not right, and he wanted to turn around and leave.


    "stop!"


    When Ling Feng turned around, Ye Fan suddenly let out a violent shout, and the terrifying power blasted the hall like thunder.


    The many door owners who lined up to meet at the back instantly turned pale, and Ling Feng almost sat on the ground with fright.


    Reaching out his hand to wipe off the cold sweat from his forehead, Ling Feng turned tremblingly and cautiously said: "No... I wonder what else is the Yemen Master?"


    "You should know who I am!"


    Ye Fan didn''t pay attention to the eyes of everyone behind, staring at Ling Feng firmly at this moment.


    When Silver Sword Villa besieged Liuyun Villa, Liang Youzhi took almost all the masters, and this Ling Feng must be among them.


    Ye Fan did not pay attention to Ling Feng when he swept across the universe with the flowing clouds and blue sky banners, but the latter must have noticed Ye Fan.


    This is why Ling Feng is so nervous when he enters the door, and all these little emotions are seen by Ye Fan.


    "I... also hope that Yemen Master will forgive me, I don''t know it is you..."


    Ling Feng''s mentality quickly collapsed, and under everyone''s surprised eyes, he suddenly knelt down towards Ye Fan.


    "This...what''s going on!"


    Everyone was stunned at this scene. No matter how bad Ling Feng was, he was also the deputy owner of Silver Sword Villa, but at the moment he knelt down and begged Ye Fan for mercy.


    Could it be that the Silver Sword Villa, which is stronger than Danxia Villa, also failed to take refuge in the Dragon Flame Golden Body.


    "Tell me, where Liang Youzhi went, I still have an account to settle with him!"


    Ye Fan asked, completely suppressing Ling Feng''s momentum.


    "This...Zhuangzhu Liang is practicing in retreat!"


    Ling Feng hesitated and replied.


    "Don''t tell the truth, you never want to leave Longshou Mountain!"


    Ye Fan saw that Ling Feng was telling lies at a glance, and immediately shouted.


    While speaking, Ye Fan''s three Profound Infants were looming behind him, pressing Ling Feng almost out of breath.


    "Don''t... don''t kill me, I''ll tell you everything, Master Liang went to Liuyun Villa!"


    In fear, Ling Feng said in a hurry.


    "what did you say?"


    When Ye Fan heard this, his expression suddenly changed.


    "When did you go? How many people did you bring!"


    Ye Fan''s face was pale, and he immediately asked.


    He didn''t expect that Liang Youzhi would not die, and attack Liuyun Villa so quickly.


    "A few...Almost ninety adults, so I and some disciples were sent to stay at Silver Sword Villa to deal with some matters in Taizhou!"


    Ling Feng replied tremblingly.


    In the face of Ye Fan''s terrifying power, he had already been scared and dared not to conceal anything.


    "Liang Youzhi, I really do not live or die, I will want him to look good this time!"


    Ye Fan yelled, then directly picked up Ling Feng, and led him out of the main hall. The latest chapter address of the evil god: https://www.novelhall.com/book/13593.htmlReading address of the full text of Against the Gods: https://www.novelhall.com/read/13593/Cthulhu txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/13593.htmlReading on the mobile phone against the gods: https://m.novelhall.com/read/13593/ In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 4389), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Cthulhu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you stand by! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 4390： Flowing Cloud Crisis

    "Ye Fan, where are you going!"


    Seeing Ye Fan suddenly leave, Cao Lan hurriedly chased it out.


    "I have to go back to Liuyun Villa, I will leave it to you for now!"


    Ye Fan replied.


    "There are only three days left before the Mingchuanlu update, you..."


    With sadness on Cao Lan''s face, she was halfway through her speech and was interrupted by Ye Fan: "Don''t worry, I understand that I will be back when I go, and I will be back within three days!"


    "Then do you want to take some people?"


    Seeing that Ye Fan had decided to leave, Cao Lan asked.


    "It must be too late to send someone over, I''ll go alone!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, and then disappeared in front of Cao Lan.


    "Oh, don''t make any surprises!"


    Cao Lanwu sighed with emotion when he saw Ye Fan leave.


    She understood Ye Fan''s feelings for Liuyun Mountain Villa, and if she could just ignore it, she didn''t have to stand up for Liuyun Mountain Villa before.


    "Yemen Master, you... don''t be too excited, I think Zhuang Zhuang Liang won''t be too much even if he captures Liuyun Villa!"


    Ling Feng was controlled by Ye Fan, and his heart was terrified, for fear that Ye Fan would hurt him on impulse.


    "If something happens to Liuyun Villa, I will bury the entire Silver Sword Villa with me. I will be the first to kill you by then!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes were fierce, and he threatened in a cold voice.


    "No...no, the battle of the villa can''t be so fast!"


    Ling Feng hurriedly expressed relief.


    He didn''t expect that Ye Fan''s feelings for Liuyun Villa would be so deep.


    Under Ye Fan''s full gallop, the two soon arrived at Taizhou''s Primordial Array.


    Teleporting to the lower realm did not hinder Ye Fan in the slightest.


    After simply proving their identities, Ye Fan and Ling Feng stepped into the teleportation array area.


    The strong light flashed, and Ye Fan stepped into the land of Qingzhou again.


    "Master Yemen, we came to Qingzhou, should report to Qingzhou City Master!"


    Ling Feng reminded tragically.


    As long as he saw the Qingzhou City Lord, he would have more hope of escape.


    He was not sure about the specific situation at Liuyun Villa. If Liang Youzhi really did something excessive, he would be the first to bear Ye Fan''s anger.


    "Report your head and go to Liuyun Mountain Villa right away. I want to see what Liang Youzhi has done to prepare, how dare to retaliate so soon!"


    Ye Fan screamed, and then took Ling Feng and galloped towards Liuyun Villa.


    Along the way, Ye Fan saw many Qingzhou City cultivators also rushing to Liuyun Villa.


    Halfway through the journey, an old voice suddenly came from behind Ye Fan: "Little friend Ye Fan is in front!"


    When Ye Fan heard this, he immediately stopped, only to feel that the voice was a bit familiar.


    Turning around, Ye Fan saw an old man and was slightly surprised: "Old Han, long time no see!"


    "Hasn''t little friend Ye Fan already gone to Taizhou?"


    The old man is Han Wenbin''s grandfather and ancestor of the Han family.


    "I heard that something happened to Liuyun Mountain Villa, so I have a look here. I don''t know what is going on in Liuyun Mountain Villa now?"


    Ye Fan gave a simple explanation, then asked.


    "The situation is very dangerous. At the moment, many strong people in Qingzhou have already rushed over. Even if I fight this old fate, I can''t wait for Silver Sword Villa to succeed. The cultivators in Qingzhou must have the final say!"


    The ancestor of the Han family had a firm expression on his face.


    "I wonder if this is..."


    When the ancestor of the Han family said, his eyes immediately turned to Ling Feng beside Ye Fan.


    The current cultivation bases of Ye Fan and Ling Feng surpassed his cognition.


    "A sinner, don''t worry about him!"


    Before Ling Feng could answer, Ye Fan said directly.


    After Ling Feng listened, he could only smile awkwardly. If he said that he was the deputy owner of Silver Sword Villa, he would be beaten to death.


    But if Ye Fan is not there, he is not afraid of the Han family ancestors.


    "Old ancestor, since the villa is in danger, then I will take one step ahead!"


    Ye Fan''s voice fell, and he immediately disappeared in front of the ancestors of the Han family.


    After learning the critical information, Ye Fan was really anxious.


    "Oh, young talent, I hope he can turn the tide again!"


    The ancestor of the Han family looked at Ye Fan''s disappearing back, and sighed with emotion.


    "Ancestor, is he the one who saved Liuyun Villa earlier?"


    A woman from the Han family asked curiously at this moment.


    Ye Fan hurriedly left, and many Han family members felt curiosity in their hearts.


    "Yes, he urged the Liuyun Qingtian flag that day to reverse the battle, otherwise the current Qingzhou, I am afraid that it will be another scene!"


    The ancestor of the Han family nodded, respectful in his eyes.


    "Is the ancestor''s evaluation of him too high? Many people now say that he is a thief, and he will not return it if he took the Liuyun Qingtian flag. If Liuyun Villa could have this artifact, then Silver Sword Villa would not dare to return it. Come again!"


    A disciple of the Han family questioned.


    "That''s right, this son has benefited by himself. He has been promoted to Taizhou, but cut our back. He showed up now, and I haven''t seen how powerful he is. If I had a flowing cloud and blue sky banner, I would still be able to destroy the silver sword. Villa!"


    Some disciples agreed with Ye Fan, already jealous and prejudiced towards Ye Fan.


    "Presumptuous, shut up to the old man, where did you hear these gossips, and dare to talk nonsense, you are no longer a member of the Han family!"


    When the ancestors of the Han family heard these remarks from his disciples, his expression changed wildly and he sternly preached.


    "Ancestor, isn''t Ye Fan and Wen Bin''s brother a good friend? You helped him at the beginning, and he is now soaring. I haven''t seen him give back to our Han family!


    The previous Han girl spoke again, her tone a little simple.


    "This...Han Wenbin is good enough now. He can''t go to Taizhou because he is not capable enough!"


    The ancestors of the Han family responded and started to rush.


    For this answer, the disciples of the Han family were obviously dissatisfied. Although Han Wenbin had a high status in the Soul Seminary, the status of the Han family has not changed, not to mention the fact that Liuyun Villa is now precarious, and whether it can exist has become a question.


    Because of the uncertainty about the future, everyone will think of Ye Fan, and they all want to get some rewards and benefits from him.


    Ye Fan hadn''t really thought about the thoughts of the Han family. At the moment, he only wanted to know the situation of Liuyun Villa.


    If anything goes wrong, he will first remove the deputy owner of Silver Sword Villa next to him.


    "Master Ye Clan, you just heard it just now. It''s just critical and has not been captured yet. Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid!"


    Ling Feng has been appeasing Ye Fan. As the dignified deputy owner of Silver Sword Villa, he has never been so scared.


    Ye Fan didn''t pay attention to Ling Feng, and came to Liuyun Villa at the fastest speed.


    The scene in front of him did not make him run away immediately, but it also made him look gloomy.


    The guard gate of Liuyun Villa has become riddled with holes at the moment. Looking down from the sky, everyone in Liuyun Villa is trapped inside the villa. Whether it is a high-level powerhouse or an ordinary disciple, they have lost the battle. Ability is at stake. The latest chapter address of the evil god: https://www.novelhall.com/book/13593.htmlReading the full text of Against the Gods: https://www.novelhall.com/read/13593/Inverse God txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/13593.htmlFor mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/13593/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 4390 Flowing Cloud Crisis) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "The Cthulhu", thank you your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 4391： One man

    "Qiu Dongyi, it''s meaningless to wait for the stubborn resistance, so let''s catch it with your hands, don''t force the owner to kill!"


    A voice full of deterrence came from the sky above Liuyun Villa.


    The speaker is Liang Youzhi, the owner of Silver Sword Villa.


    The second time he came here, he was naturally to wash away his previous shame, but also to win Liuyun Villa again.


    "I''m pooh, Liang Youzhi, I have already said that even if the battle reaches one soldier and one soldier, I will not beg for mercy at Liuyun Villa!"


    Qiu Dongyi''s face was pale at this moment, the breath of the Tianhe Realm was looming, and he was obviously exhausted, but his words were still sonorous and powerful.


    "Why bother? Becoming a part of Silver Sword Villa is good for you!"


    An elder of Silver Sword Villa slowly spoke.


    "Yeah, is it possible that you still imagine that something like that last time will not happen? That kid has already entered Taizhou, and he may be dead now, so stop dreaming!"


    Someone followed the road.


    "Qiu Dongyi, this village owner will give you the last three seconds. If you still don''t return, then blood will flow in this place today. You people, all of you will die!"


    Liang Youzhi''s complexion became savage.


    While he was talking, thousands of disciples from Silver Sword Villa surrounded him, ready to take action at any time.


    "Liang Youzhi, you thief..."


    As soon as Qiu Dong wanted to start cursing, he was halfway through his words, but was interrupted by a voice.


    "Blood flow? Liang Youzhi, I want to see if you have this ability!"


    Hearing this, both the Liuyun Villa and the Silver Sword Villa were stunned.


    Who is this, there is such a big tone, even if the city lord of Qingzhou city comes, he dare not speak like this.


    For a moment, everyone looked in the direction of the sound.


    In the midair, two figures already appeared, a young man and a middle-aged man.


    The young man looked down at the moment, his eyes full of anger.


    As for the middle-aged people, they are shrinking their necks, their faces are pale, and they are completely under the control of the young people.


    "Ye Fan!"


    "Ling Feng!"


    There were exclamations from the two parties, and they were all familiar with the incoming people.


    Feeling the horrified and excited eyes of Qiu Dong and the others, Ye Fan nodded slightly to relieve their nervousness.


    As for Silver Sword Villa, the reaction was naturally more violent than Liuyun Villa.


    Seeing that the dignified deputy owner was controlled by a young man like a chicken, many disciples and elders all appeared incredulous.


    Especially this young man is very familiar.


    "Ling Feng, how can you be with this kid!"


    Liang Youzhi took the lead to speak, his voice like thunder, he was extremely surprised about this incident.


    "Owner, stop, maybe it''s too late to go back now!"


    Ling Feng''s expression was painful, and his words were serious and thoughtful.


    Today''s Ye Fan is no longer something Silver Sword Villa can offend.


    "What are you talking about? Success is in this one action. How can there be no reason to stop? When we win Liuyun Villa, our Silver Sword Villa''s ranking will definitely increase!"


    Liang Youzhi''s eyes widened, and his tone was crazy.


    "Don''t dream, believe it or not, I will let you Silver Sword Villa be removed from Ming Chuan Lu!"


    Ye Fan smiled coldly and slowly said.


    "Boy, you have such a big tone. Although I lost to you last time, this time, this village owner brought 90% of the strength of Silver Sword Villa. No matter how strong you are, you are definitely not my opponent!"


    Liang Youzhi screamed, this time seemingly confident.


    "It just happened that you came, and handed over the Liuyun Qingtian flag by the way. Only when you get the Qingtian flag can you truly control Liuyun Villa!"


    An elder sneered.


    "Owner, don''t be confused!" Ling Feng waved his hand again and again at this moment.


    "Ling Feng, the old man sees that you are abolished, and you are afraid of a junior to such a degree, this person''s cultivation base is not as high as you!"


    Several elders of Silver Sword Villa cast disappointed eyes at Ling Feng.


    "Fine, don''t talk nonsense with him, I''ll take him down together and force out his flowing clouds and blue sky banner!"


    Liang Youzhi jumped up and came to Ye Fan first.


    His hatred of Ye Fan was extraordinary.


    Seeing this scene, the exhausted Qiu Dong stepped forward, but Ye Fan waved his hand to stop him.


    "Liang Youzhi, I didn''t expect you to be in the late stage of the Tianhe Realm. It would be shameless to attack Liuyun Villa with such strength!"


    Ye Fan finally sensed Liang Youzhi''s cultivation base at this moment, and only felt that it was not much different from Chu Ling.


    "Stop talking nonsense, hand over the flowing clouds and blue sky banner!"


    Liang Youzhi shouted loudly, and at the same time attacked Ye Fan with one blow.


    "Go!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Fan directly pushed Ling Feng out, letting him stand in front of him.


    "Despicable!" Upon seeing this, Liang Youzhi quickly turned around, avoiding Ling Feng dangerously and dangerously.


    "Owner, don''t be impulsive!" Ling Feng deliberately stopped and avoided the catastrophe of Silver Sword Villa.


    On the other side, everyone looked at it puzzledly.


    Ling Feng was pushed out, and logically he was out of Ye Fan''s control, but he was desperately persuading Liang Youzhi to stop.


    "Ancestor, is that Ye Fan? What is he doing?"


    "Does he want to fight alone against the many strong people in Silver Sword Villa? This is too childish!"


    In the distance, the ancestors of the Han family and others rushed to see what happened in mid-air.


    "He''s here, he must be protecting Liuyun Villa!"


    The ancestor of the Han family said, then speeded up and rushed into Liuyun Villa.


    In midair, Ye Fan put his hands behind his back, the old **** was there, and he didn''t have any intention of doing it at this moment.


    I really want to defeat Liang Youzhi, and now it''s just about his punch.


    "Villager, he is the master of the Dragon Flame Golden Body Gate, Chu Ling and Danxia Villa have been destroyed by him!"


    Ling Feng grabbed Liang Youzhi at this moment, and finally caught the opportunity.


    "what?"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone in Silver Sword Villa was stunned.


    Since Longyan Jinshenmen has been in trouble since its establishment, they naturally know this magical school.


    What they didn''t expect was that Ye Fan was actually the sect master of the Dragon Yan Jin Sect.


    "Liang Youzhi, Chu Ling is dead, it''s your turn next!"


    Ye Fan looked at Liang Youzhi, and said faintly.


    "You...you really are..."


    Liang Youzhi''s expression changed drastically, his words suddenly trembled, and his legs were constantly trembling.


    Regarding the Longyan Golden Body Gate, these villagers have long had a conclusion. If they defeat Danxia Villa, they will surely soar into the sky and enter the top ten or even the top three in Taizhou. If they fail, they will be successful. Bone withered.


    But the current news clearly represents the former. The Dragon Flame Golden Body Gate has soared into the sky, and many forces can only avoid its edge.


    "Yes, I am the sect master of the Dragon Flame Golden Body Sect, so many who want to do it, just come!" Ye Fan nodded proudly, with infinite confidence in his eyes.


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, there was silence in Silver Sword Villa.


    I''m afraid I don''t want to live anymore if I do it with this person. The latest chapter address of the evil god: https://www.novelhall.com/book/13593.htmlReading address of the full text of Against the Gods: https://www.novelhall.com/read/13593/Cthulhu txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/13593.htmlReading on the mobile phone against the gods: https://m.novelhall.com/read/13593/ In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 4391 One Man), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Cthulhu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you stand by! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 4392： Silver sword bowed head

    "Unexpectedly, your Excellency is the famous dragon flame golden body sect master, someone Liang is about to ask you, there must be a misunderstanding!"


    Even though Liang Youzhi was unwilling in his heart, he had to bow his head at the moment.


    Long Yan''s golden body gate was in full swing, and he did not dare to declare war directly with Ye Fan, even if only Ye Fan was the only one at the moment.


    "Misunderstanding? You just wanted to let the blood flow in this place, Liang Zhuangzhu is very prestigious!"


    Ye Fan''s tone was cold and ironic.


    "I dare not dare, these are just some jokes made by someone Liang and Zhuang Qiu!"


    Liang Youzhi smiled, but he cried secretly in his heart.


    Seeing the appearance of his own villager, many of the disciples and elders of Silver Sword Villa bowed their heads.


    They felt aggrieved in their hearts, but no one dared to resist.


    Ye Fan could kill Chu Ling, and it was naturally easy to kill them. Even if everyone went together, they wouldn''t necessarily be able to take Ye Fan.


    Once Ye Fan is really offended, the Silver Sword Villa in Taizhou will surely be destroyed.


    "Stop talking nonsense with me, you must give me an explanation for this matter today, otherwise I will destroy you all!"


    Ye Fan snarled softly.


    If it wasn''t because the trial was about to be completed, he didn''t want to have another incident, otherwise Silver Sword Villa would be destroyed in the first place.


    "This... No... I don''t know what Yemen Master wants?"


    Liang Youzhi trembled and asked tentatively.


    When Ye Fan heard this, he immediately looked at Qiu Dong and others below.


    The people of Liuyun Villa are the real victims.


    As soon as Qiu Dong felt Ye Fan''s gaze, he reacted from shock.


    He really didn''t understand that the thousands of people on the Silver Sword Villa were shocked by Ye Fan alone, and Liang Youzhi, who was still invincible, completely changed his attitude. This is really incredible.


    At this moment, almost everyone in Liuyun Villa had the same idea as Qiu Dong.


    "Ye Fan, you are..."


    When Qiu Dong spoke, he didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "Villa Qiu, you come to make terms, and I will be the master for you!"


    Ye Fan said loudly.


    As soon as this statement came out, it was extremely overbearing, but everyone in Silver Sword Villa did not dare to make any noise. Liang Youzhi also fell silent, looking at Qiu Dongyi with disobedient but helpless eyes.


    "Ye Fan, I am not very demanding. This Silver Sword Villa has repeatedly invaded Liuyun Villa. They must make compensation for the losses caused by these two times, and vowed never to come here again!"


    Qiu Dong thought for a while and slowly said.


    "Okay, our compensation is, everything is a misunderstanding!" Liang Youzhi heard this and directly nodded and agreed.


    Qiu Dongyi''s request is not excessive, even simple.


    "I think this is not enough. You have brought trouble to too many people in Qingzhou. Many Qingzhou disciples died at the hands of Silver Sword Villa. In addition to the conditions mentioned by the master Qiu, you will have to go to Qingzhou every year for the next ten years. For one hundred thousand pills and ten thousand weapons, it can be regarded as repaying the sins committed these two times!"


    Ye Fan suddenly interrupted Liang Youzhi and added.


    "This...is it too much!"


    Liang Youzhi''s face was full of displeasure, but he did not dare to attack.


    After ten years of donation, Silver Sword Villa has not only lost its reputation, but will also be suppressed by many in Taizhou. If you want to climb it again, the chance is slim.


    "It''s okay if you don''t agree. I will immediately launch an offensive against Silver Sword Villa. As for the reason, you wantonly slaughtered the Qingzhou disciples. I think the Taizhou sects will support my decision!"


    Ye Fan said faintly, with an extremely strong threat.


    "I promise you!"


    Liang Youzhi''s expression changed wildly when he heard it, and he immediately agreed.


    Compared with the destruction of Silver Sword Villa, it is nothing more than being exploited.


    "The people who haven''t taken you with you yet disappear!"


    Ye Fan urged him, and immediately felt sick when he saw Liang Youzhi and others.


    When he completes the trial task, he will surely let Bei Youqian teach Silver Sword Villa well.


    "let''s go!"


    After listening to Liang Youzhi, he left Liuyun Villa with everyone else.


    Before leaving, many healing pills were left, which could help Qiu Dong and others recover quickly.


    "Ye Fan, thanks to your appearance, otherwise we will be unpredictable!"


    Everyone in Liuyun Villa surrounded Ye Fan at this moment, with excitement on their faces, Qiu Dong let out a sigh of relief.


    "Ye Fan, you are so amazing, you can scare away Silver Sword Villa with your own strength, what has happened to you!"


    Han Wenbin came to Ye Fan''s side and stared at Ye Fan incredulously.


    "Russ can be taught!"


    Traveler in Tsing Yi looked at Ye Fan with satisfaction, and couldn''t help nodding.


    "I heard that Silver Sword Villa had committed the crime, so I just came down to take a look. It''s okay if you guys are fine!"


    Ye Fan looked at these old friends and replied with a smile at this moment.


    "You came in time, otherwise the **** Liang Youzhi might really wash here!"


    Bai Ying answered his words.


    "Brothers, Master, this time I come back to protect the peace of Liuyun Villa. In the future, you don''t need to worry about the invasion of Silver Sword Villa!"


    Ye Fan said loudly, giving everyone a reassurance.


    "Master Qiu, the disciple has a request, on behalf of Longyan Golden Body Gate and Liuyun Villa to form the same gate, the future is not only Qingzhou, even if it is Taizhou, no one dares to deceive you!"


    Ye Fan immediately looked at Qiu Dongyi with a serious expression on his face.


    "Longyan Jinshenmen? Is this the school that Liang Youzhi just mentioned? It was really created by you?"


    Qiu Dong asked questions one after another, his tone filled with disbelief.


    After all, Ye Fan had only gone to Taizhou for just a few months. How could he create a force that made Silver Sword Villa fearless? This is simply counterintuitive.


    "Yes, in the future, the Sage Villa will take over the Dragon Flame Golden Body Gate, and then it will also shelter you!" Ye Fan nodded and replied in detail.


    "Sage Villa! You mean the number one villa in Taizhou in the Teleportation Array!"


    Upon hearing this, a traveler suddenly widened his eyes and exclaimed.


    He had visited Taizhou, so he heard of the name of Shengxian Villa.


    "Yes, it is the Sage Villa!"


    Ye Fan nodded his head with confidence and determination.


    "It''s amazing, you have actually developed to such a point!"


    The traveler was shocked beyond the limit.


    When many disciples of Liuyun Villa understood what they had heard, they also showed horror expressions.


    "Ye Fan, thank you very much, it is our honor to be a disciple of Liuyun Villa!"


    At this moment, Qiu Dong bowed deeply to Ye Fan.


    After a few months, Ye Fan has actually become an existence he can only look up to, no wonder Liang Youzhi is so afraid.


    "The owner doesn''t have to be like this, this is what I should do. If you don''t mind, I can take some disciples to Taizhou and let them join the Dragon Flame Golden Body Gate, so as to better protect Liuyun Villa in the future!"


    Ye Fan quickly helped Qiu Dongyi up, and immediately followed.


    As soon as this statement came out, the eyes of many Liuyun Villa disciples all brightened.


    With Ye Fan''s current status and status, it shouldn''t be a problem to take them there with an exception. The latest chapter address of the evil god: https://www.novelhall.com/book/13593.htmlReading address of the full text of Against the Gods: https://www.novelhall.com/read/13593/Cthulhu txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/13593.htmlReading on the mobile phone against the gods: https://m.novelhall.com/read/13593/ In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 4392 Silver Sword Bowing Head), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Cthulhu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you stand by! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 4393： Clean clothes

    "What you said is true?"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Qiu Dong immediately widened his eyes, full of surprise.


    If some of the disciples can go to Taizhou to study, Liuyun Mountain Villa''s comprehensive strength will surely undergo a qualitative change, even on par with the Taizhou forces.


    "Senior Brother Baiying and others, who continue to stay in Liuyun Mountain Villa have made little progress. It is better to go to Taizhou. Their strength will surely be better and they can better guard Liuyun Mountain Villa in the future!"


    Ye Fan looked at Bai Ying at this moment and replied with a smile.


    "Junior Brother Ye Fan, I..."


    When Bai Ying heard this, he was extremely moved for a while, and he was a little choked.


    For him in the past, he couldn''t even think of such an opportunity.


    "Brother Guangfeng, I know that you dream of going to a higher state. You should not miss this opportunity now!"


    Ye Fan looked at Guangfeng who was aside with a smile, and continued to speak.


    "Junior Brother Ye Fan, I didn''t expect you to think of us!" Guangfeng was also moved.


    "Brother Ye Fan, wait a minute!"


    At this moment, the crowd surged, and an old man quickly walked up with everyone.


    Ye Fan heard the voice and looked at the Han family ancestors and others.


    "Brother Ye Fan, the old man has an unsympathetic request. I hope that Brother Ye Fan will definitely agree to it!"


    The ancestor of the Han family said excitedly.


    "Ancestor, please say!"


    Ye Fan nodded slowly.


    "I don''t have any capable people in the Han family. Only Wen Bin has some talent. He is not as good as Guangfeng and other sons, but I still hope that Ye Fan brothers can take him and let him go to Taizhou to meet the world!"


    The ancestor of the Han family asked.


    "Ancestor, my strength is so low, don''t you embarrass Ye Fan when you say this?"


    After listening, Han Wenbin nodded and said, although he was heart-stirring, but more self-aware.


    Everyone in the Han family looked at Ye Fan expectantly, all previous complaints turned into hope.


    When Han Wenbin goes to Taizhou, their Han family will surely benefit infinitely.


    "This is just a trivial matter. You Han family helped me so much. I will definitely take Han Wenbin to Taizhou. In addition, I can also bring three Han family disciples together. It''s a reward!"


    Ye Fan smiled and spoke easily.


    "Really, that''s great!"


    The ancestor of the Han family was very surprised at this moment, and at the same time slammed the disciples behind him: "You guys, don''t thank Ye Fan!"


    "Thank you, Brother Ye Fan!"


    Many of the Han disciples who had previously complained about Ye Fan all lowered their heads in shame at this moment, and bowed one after another.


    "As long as Ye Fan has a favor to me, I will repay it!"


    Ye Fan spoke proudly at this moment, awe-inspiring.


    Under Qiu Dongyi''s arrangement, in just half a day, nearly a hundred disciples have been assembled, ready to follow Ye Fan to Taizhou.


    These disciples included the geniuses of the Soul Seminary who had been with Ye Fan before, and friends from the Tianxuyuan, as well as two beautiful and dazzling women.


    These two people are Huangfuqi and Ouyang Ruolan.


    They were originally not qualified to go to Taizhou, but Ye Fan still took them with them because of the friendships they had made in the past.


    Early the next morning, nearly a hundred disciples stepped into the Primordial Array under the leadership of Ye Fan, white light flashed, and everyone disappeared in the teleportation array.


    Danxia Villa, Taizhou.


    After a day and night of regularization, the Dragon Flame Golden Body Gate had already occupied the mountain as its king, and moved its headquarters from Demon Emperor Mountain to this place.


    When Ye Fan took many Liuyun Villa disciples into the Danxia Villa area, everyone was shocked by the magnificent sight of the lofty mountains here.


    Compared with Danxia Villa, Liuyun Villa is really insignificant.


    A Dragon Head Mountain, like a real dragon, is full of momentum.


    "I have seen the master!"


    When seeing Ye Fan''s return, many disciples all knelt on the ground on Longshou Mountain, full of respect for Ye Fan.


    Seeing such a scene, Ye Fan''s former friends were even more shocked.


    "Ouyang Ruolan, do you still know him?"


    Huangfuqi smiled bitterly, and suddenly asked the same beautiful woman beside her.


    "Very strange!" Ouyang Ruolan shook her head, looking a little sluggish at this moment, not knowing what she was thinking.


    "Have you ever thought that your future partner will be like this?"


    Huangfuqi faintly said with emotion.


    "Yes, but I didn''t expect this person to be him!"


    Ouyang Ruolan nodded honestly, her tone full of sorrow.


    "There is no regret medicine in this world!" Huangfuqi sighed.


    "You don''t need to pity me, you should be the same as me!" Ouyang Ruolan glanced at Huangfuqi suddenly, making the latter silent.


    "Get up all!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand to the disciple''s salute, and at the same time looked at Cao Lan, who came out to greet him, and said, "I have received some disciples from Liuyun Villa, please take care of me!"


    Cao Lan glanced at Ouyang Ruolan and the others, nodded, and said with a deep color behind: "You go to the main hall first, Bei Youqian has found important news!"


    After hearing that, Ye Fan nodded, and after speaking with Guangfeng and the others, he walked directly into the deeper part of the villa.


    In the main hall of Danxia Villa, Bei Youqian was pacing back and forth at this moment.


    "Bei Youqian, I''m back!"


    Ye Fan walked into the hall and said loudly.


    "Ye Fan, I found the black-clad powerhouse before!"


    Bei Youqian didn''t ask about Liuyun Villa, but went straight to the point.


    "Really? Who is he?"


    Ye Fan looked serious and asked immediately.


    "According to his cultivation base and Tianhe, he should be a person from the Jingyi Cult!"


    Bei Youqian replied with a serious face.


    "Jingyijiao! Is the sect behind Danxia Villa? Did they really take action?"


    Ye Fan''s tone changed slightly after listening.


    "Yeah, this incident also exceeded my expectations. I didn''t expect that they would directly intervene in this incident. Fortunately, he was not succeeded by him before!"


    Bei Youqian nodded, and at the same time solemnly reminded: "The name Chuanlu will be updated in two days. It is very likely that Jingyi Education will continue to attack. We must be prepared!"


    "I understand that, but this Danxia Villa is not a top-notch villa. It deserves their attention, and they even violated Taizhou''s rules to force them to attack us. They broke the pattern of the three major teachers in Taizhou restraining each other!"


    Ye Fan expressed the doubt in his heart.


    The Jingyi Sect directly dispatched the strong to take action. Although they did not reveal their identity, they would be exposed sooner or later. This matter shows the determination of the Jingyi Sect to deal with them.


    "I don''t even think about it, maybe there is something special about this Danxia Villa!"


    Bei Youqian guessed.


    "Forget it, the top priority is still to enter the top ten, and the follow-up matters will be settled by you!"


    Ye Fan temporarily put aside these conjectures and waved his hand.


    His purpose is to complete the trial.


    "Well, wait for the day after tomorrow, I hope everything goes well!"


    Bei Youqian nodded, with an indomitable attitude.


    "If Jingyi teaches you really want something, then fight them to the end!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes suddenly appeared fierce, and his fists clenched. The latest chapter address of the evil god: https://www.novelhall.com/book/13593.htmlReading address of the full text of Against the Gods: https://www.novelhall.com/read/13593/Cthulhu txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/13593.htmlReading on the mobile phone against the gods: https://m.novelhall.com/read/13593/ In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 4393 Net Clothes Haunted), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Cthulhu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you stand by! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 4394： Nakawa Tournament

    Two days passed in the blink of an eye, Ye Fan had been practicing in retreat, and he had a thorough grasp of the three major Tianhe he possessed.


    He began to try to integrate the power of the three major Tianhe Rivers, and the power of the Tianhe River displayed in this way would far exceed the normal power.


    At the same time, Ye Fan did not forget the cultivation of the magical fist of the fantasy world, and the power of the Tianhe realm could release the powerful power of the magical fist of the fantasy world.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The door was knocked, Ye Fan quit the cultivation state and opened the door.


    Cao Lan and Bei Youqian were both standing in front of the door at this moment, looking at Ye Fan seriously.


    "Are you going to leave?"


    Ye Fan faintly said.


    "Yes, it''s almost time to pass, we have to be prepared!"


    Bei Youqian''s expression is serious.


    "I understand that if Jingyi teaches me to stop me, then fight them to the end!"


    Ye Fan nodded and said without fear.


    When Ye Fan came to the gate of the mountain, hundreds of disciples had been waiting for a long time. They were about to follow Ye Fan to Huangtu City, Taizhou, to participate in the Mingchuan Conference in January.


    When they saw Ye Fan, these disciples were very excited and filled with joy.


    If nothing unexpected happens this time, the goalkeeper of Long Yanjin body will be promoted to the villa at the Mingchuan Conference, and these disciples will become witnesses.


    "set off!"


    With an order, Ye Fan led the crowd to the Loess City.


    In the central hinterland of Loess City, with the convening of the Famous Sichuan Conference, the place became full of voices.


    There are thousands of sects in Taizhou who come here every month to listen to the information of Mingchuanfang. The sects that have risen in rank can sometimes get rewards.


    "I don''t know if the sect master of Longyan Jinshenmen will come personally, I really want to see what he looks like, it is said that he is still very young!"


    In the central hinterland, several disciples were chatting, the speaker was a slightly attractive female disciple, with blurred eyes.


    "This time, the Dragon Flame Golden Body Sect is very likely to be promoted. He will definitely be there in person. As for you, don''t think too much!"


    A male disciple gave the woman a blank look, and replied lightly.


    "Hmph, my old lady is still a bit charming, why don''t you want to fantasize it?"


    The female disciple said angrily.


    "cut��"


    There was a voice of disdain all around him.


    Ye Fan became the biggest concern of the Mingchuan Conference this time.


    Killing Chuling and destroying Danxia, ??these feats have already broken the pattern of Taizhou.


    "The people at the Dragon Flame Golden Body Gate have arrived, and report to the old man as soon as possible!"


    On the high platform in the central hinterland, an old voice came out, it was Lin Fangshi.


    Even the owner of the famous Sichuan Workshop, he is full of attention to Ye Fan at the moment.


    Finally, a group of people appeared on the wide avenue of Loess City.


    Once these people appeared, they attracted the attention of those around them.


    "Looking at these people''s clothes, they should be the people of Long Yan Jin Sect!"


    "The first one, looking so young, is it the famous Ye Fan?"


    "So young, so real!"


    Everyone couldn''t help their eyes widening when everyone saw Ye Fan''s figure.


    "That''s Bei Youqian, I didn''t expect to come directly with Longyan Jinshenmen, the owner of this first villa has been around Ye Fan!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, be careful that Sage Villa teaches you how to be a man!"


    Someone saw Bei Youqian and couldn''t help but sigh.


    Ye Fan felt everyone''s attention, and didn''t respond, just walked towards the central hinterland.


    For Taizhou, he is destined to be only a flash in the pan.


    "Yemen Master, welcome!"


    A disciple of the leading school in Mingchuanfang greeted him for the first time, with a smile on his face.


    Ye Fan nodded and walked inside under his guidance.


    In the central hinterland, there is the largest plaza in the entire Loess City, where every Mingchuanfang conference is held.


    The square is very wide around, can accommodate thousands of gates, at least 100,000 people, and in the center, there is a quaint high platform.


    Ye Fan was arranged on the east side of the square. Although it was a martial art area, it was in a better position than many villas, almost facing the high platform.


    After standing still on the square, Ye Fan immediately felt the gaze from the high platform.


    In addition to the acquaintance Lin Fangshi, there was another gaze looking at Ye Fan, which was more majestic than Lin Fangshi.


    "It seems that Mingchuanfang attaches great importance to us. It should be a certainty to become a villa this time!"


    Cao Lan laughed, only to feel that she was finally going to get ahead.


    "I''m going back to the Sage Villa first!"


    Bei Youqian didn''t make a statement, and after a few words, he headed to another area.


    With the influx of people, the square quickly became crowded, with disciples standing in almost every corner.


    As the Mingchuan Conference was about to begin, three special teams entered the square. They were all small in number and mysteriously dressed.


    These three teams finally stood in front of the high platform and had a special status.


    "The three major teachers!"


    Cao Lan''s eyes moved slightly, and she said slowly.


    Ye Fan nodded, his eyes sharp.


    At this moment, the team on the left of the three major teachers, the leader slowly turned his head and looked at Ye Fan.


    The two looked at each other, causing Ye Fan''s body to tremble slightly.


    This look made him familiar.


    "It''s him!"


    Ye Fan said suddenly.


    "what?"


    Cao Lan didn''t react for a while.


    "This is the master before, and it is indeed the person who teaches Jingyi!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    "He still dared to show up, this is too arrogant!"


    After hearing this, Cao Lan''s face suddenly sank, only to feel that the Mingchuan Conference would not be easy.


    "I want to see what else he can do!" A fearless smile appeared at the corner of Ye Fan''s mouth.


    "The three major religions have all arrived, and this month''s Mingchuan Conference has officially begun!"


    At this moment, Lin Fangshi''s voice was posted on the high platform.


    This voice caused the leader of Jingyi Sect to turn his head back again and look towards the high platform like everyone else.


    "The old man makes a long story short. In this month, Taizhou has undergone some major changes. The changes in Lei Tao Mountain have changed the overall strength of many forces!"


    "At the same time, Danxia Mountain Villa of Refining Body Villa was officially destroyed, and it has been removed from Ming Chuan Lu!"


    From the beginning, Lin Fangshi told the two most critical news of this month.


    Hearing this, the people below sighed for a while, although they had already known this matter, they were still a little shocked when they learned from the official mouth.


    The famous Danxia Villa is gone.


    "Danxia Villa took the initiative to attack the Longyan Golden Body Gate, so it was destroyed by the Longyan Golden Body Gate. The latter became the most elevated sect in this month, not only annexing Danxia Villa, but also integrating the Scarlet Moon Gate!"


    Lin Fangshi continued to speak, formally introducing the Dragon Yan Jinshen Sect, and at the same time simply said: "The old representative Ming Chuanfang proposed to promote the Longyan Jinshen Sect to Longyan Villa, and Ye Fan is the owner!"


    As soon as this remark came out, many disciples of Long Yan Jin Sect all cheered.


    When the strength is reached, everything is so simple and rude. The latest chapter address of the evil god: https://www.novelhall.com/book/13593.htmlReading address of the full text of Against the Gods: https://www.novelhall.com/read/13593/Cthulhu txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/13593.htmlReading on the mobile phone against the gods: https://m.novelhall.com/read/13593/ In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 4394 Mingchuan Conference), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Cthulhu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you stand by! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 4395： Hinder promotion

    Seeing the crowd cheering at the Longyan Golden Body Sect, the many disciples of the Taizhou Sects couldn''t help showing their envy.


    A newly established sect was promoted to a mountain villa after attending the Mingchuan Conference for the first time. This has never happened before in Taizhou''s past history.


    "Villa Ye Fan, come forward and receive the promotion certificate!"


    A golden scroll appeared in Lin Fangshi''s hand, looking at Ye Fandao at this moment.


    After listening, Ye Fan walked out slowly with a serious expression.


    All this seemed to go smoothly, but after looking at each other with the Jingyi Teacher before, Ye Fan could only feel that it was not as simple as that.


    "Hold on!"


    Just as Ye Fan was about to take over the promotion status, an untimely voice finally appeared.


    As soon as this statement was made, everyone''s eyes all looked at the place where the sound came from, and their expressions were solemn.


    The speaker is the head of the trip of Jingyi Teaching.


    While he was speaking, he had already walked out, with his head held high and his confidence boundless.


    "Vice-teacher Wang, what''s the matter with you?"


    Lin Fangshi frowned slightly and asked.


    "Old Lin, the three major religions have always supervised each other with Mingchuanfang. Our leader thinks that Mingchuanfang''s decision this time is too hasty!"


    Wang Shuang said righteously at this moment.


    "Mingchuanfang has always been strict in deliberations, how can it be hasty?"


    Lin Fangshi asked immediately.


    "Longyan Jinshenmen has just been established, and the qualifications are insufficient!"


    Wang Shuang simply shook his head.


    "Vice-master Wang, right? We have integrated the power of Danxia Villa. There should not be many villas that dare to fight with us now. Although the qualifications are low, the strength is enough!"


    Ye Fan glanced at Wang Shuang and immediately argued.


    When he said this, many sects were silent. Although Ye Fan''s words were arrogant, they were also facts.


    "Hehe, who admits that Danxia Villa is yours?"


    Wang Shuang suddenly laughed.


    "The battle between the sects, the king and the loser, Danxia Villa lost, naturally became a part of my Dragon Flame Golden Sect. Why is this point to be disputed?"


    Ye Fan was a little speechless.


    "The master of the book will tell you that Danxia Villa has many connections with my Jingyi Sect. You can be promoted to the Villa, but you must hand over Longshou Mountain!"


    Wang Shuang''s eyes were cold, and suddenly he spoke domineeringly.


    "Long Shou Mountain?" Ye Fan was stunned after hearing this, but he didn''t expect that the deputy leader would actually talk about the conditions with him.


    "Yes, although Longshou Mountain is the top of Danxia Villa, it was borrowed from them by my Jingyi Teacher. Now Danxia Mountain Villa is gone, Longshou Mountain must be taken back!"


    Wang doubled his head, his tone was not negotiable.


    "Old Lin, is there anything like this?"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised, turned his head to look at Lin Fangshi who was aside.


    "The old man has never heard of this, and this incident has never been registered and certified in Mingchuan!"


    Lin Fangshi remembered it seriously, then slowly shook his head.


    "Vice-teacher Wang, you have also heard it. You have nothing to say, you have taken the Dragon Head Mountain, are you afraid of losing the face of your Jingyi Sect?"


    Ye Fan looked at Wang Shuang again and sneered.


    Although he didn''t know why Wang Shuang wanted Longshoushan, he would never give up.


    Longshou Mountain is a top-notch river and the foundation for the establishment of the mountain villa. If Longshou Mountain is surrendered, Ye Fan will have no hope of being promoted to the mountain villa this time.


    "Only Danxia Villa and my Jingyi Teacher know about this matter. You must hand over Long Shou Mountain today, otherwise you can blame the leader for your kindness!"


    Wang Shuang said in a threatening tone.


    "Vice-teacher Wang, you are so majestic, do you think you alone have the final say in this famous Sichuan Conference?"


    Bei Youqian''s voice came out with indignation.


    He really didn''t expect that Wang Shuang would use such a reason to make things difficult for Ye Fan, which is simply disgusting.


    "The three major religions, not under special circumstances, will never interfere in the struggle between sects indiscriminately. As long as Longshoushan is taken back, whether Longyan Jinshenmen will become a villa, I have no objection!"


    Wang Shuangyi spoke upright without any guilty conscience.


    "What a joke, I gave you the main peak, how can the Dragon Yan Jin Sect become a villa!"


    Bei Youqian said with a mocking tone.


    "A new school, with low qualifications, why bother at this time!"


    Wang Shuang''s mouth is full of truth.


    "Want Lin to call the shots!"


    Seeing Wang Shuang playing a rogue, Ye Fan didn''t want to talk nonsense and looked directly at Lin Fangshi.


    Lin Fangshi is the only one who has the right to speak.


    "Wang Shuang, the sovereignty of Longshou Mountain, you can''t take it forcibly, it should belong to the Dragon Yan Jin Sect!"


    Lin Fangshi slowly said.


    "Old Lin, if you want so much, you can only apologize. Jingyijiao can only not support the decision of Mingchuanfang. This matter harms the interests of Jingyijiao!"


    Wang Shuang waved his sleeves and said simply.


    "you��"


    Lin Fangshi was a little angry when he saw this, then looked at the representatives of the other two sects and said: "What do you think of Mingchuanfang?"


    Facing Lin Fangshi''s inquiry, the people of the two religions both shook their heads in silence, making it clear that they wanted to watch a good show.


    There is a conflict between the Jingyi Sect and the thriving Long Yanjin body, which is good for them.


    "This��"


    Lin Fangshi became helpless for a while.


    If Ming Chuan Fang''s decision is not supported by the three major teachers, the Ming Chuan Lu ranking will also lose its meaning.


    "Old Lin, the leader doesn''t want to embarrass you, but the attitude is very firm on this matter. If the Dragon Flame Golden Body Sect is unwilling to cooperate, the Jingyi Education may try to destroy the Longyan Golden Body Sect!"


    Wang Shuang lost his patience and suddenly let out cruel words.


    As soon as this remark came out, the audience was in an uproar.


    The three major religions have not provoked a war for an unknown period of time. They have been restricting each other and maintaining the rules and balance of the Taizhou sects with Mingchuanfang.


    However, for the sake of Longshou Mountain, Jingyi Sect actually wants to break the balance.


    "If my intuition is correct, Vice-Master Wang should have already taken action, so why be pretentious!"


    Ye Fan dismissed such a threat on the contrary, he had already made sufficient psychological preparations.


    "Blood mouth, this leader is giving you a chance, don''t toast or eat fine wine!"


    Naturally, Wang Shuang would not admit it, so he sneered.


    "Dare to do it or not, because you are still the deputy leader. You want Longshou Mountain, but I won''t give it to you. Ye Fan is not scared!


    Ye Fan cast a disdainful look and said at the same time.


    These words changed the eyes of everyone looking at Ye Fan, with a trace of worship, but they seemed to be looking at a fool.


    Facing the threat of Jingyijiao, Ye Fan was able to be fearless, which required great courage, but he was also stupid enough.


    The three major teachings in Taizhou are basically the existence that the following forces cannot defeat.


    If the three major religions want to provoke a dispute, even Mingchuanfang can''t stop it.


    "Boy, believe it or not, this will kill you!"


    Wang Shuang''s majesty was greatly provoked, and killing intent suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    "Vice-teacher Wang, the first battle that day was really not enjoyable enough, so let''s come again!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes suddenly burst into endless fighting spirit.


    While he was talking, Bei Youqian also did it.


    He was already in the same boat as Ye Fan, and if the battle started, he would join in.


    "You really don''t know how to live or die, this leader will fulfill you!"


    Wang Shuang''s anger was completely ignited, and a Tianhe came with the sound of rolling thunder, standing horizontally on the sky, shocking everyone.


    This Tianhe is the Heisha Tianhe that brought endless shadows to everyone that day. The latest chapter address of the evil god: https://www.novelhall.com/book/13593.htmlReading address of the full text of Against the Gods: https://www.novelhall.com/read/13593/Cthulhu txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/13593.htmlReading on the mobile phone against the gods: https://m.novelhall.com/read/13593/ In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 4395 Obstructing Promotion), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Cthulhu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you stand by! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 4396： City Lords Choice

    "It''s actually him. I didn''t expect him to be the vice-master of the Jingyi Sect!"


    "The deputy leader personally made the shot, this time the Dragon Yanjin body gate is really over!"


    Many people present felt the Hei Sha Tianhe, and they all reacted.


    They did not accuse Jing Yi Jiao of breaking the rules, but simply felt the fear.


    The deputy leader of the Jingyi Sect personally took action, which is enough to represent the meaning of the entire Jingyi Sect.


    "Unexpectedly, Danxia Villa in the mere paltry can make Jingyi teach such an attitude!"


    Many people felt agitated when the battle was about to start.


    Ye Fan''s complexion was calm, and he glanced at Bei Youqian at this moment, and he was ready to fight.


    In the past three days of cultivation, he has deepened his understanding of the magic fist and the three Tianhe, and he is confident to fight Wang Shuang again.


    Just as the fighting between the two sides was about to start, a majestic voice suddenly came from the high platform and spread throughout the central square: "Stop it for me!"


    With the appearance of this voice, a middle-aged man gradually appeared on the high platform, his piercing eyes were looking at Ye Fan and Wang Shuang.


    "Wang Shuang, there is no proof in your mouth. You can''t bully the small with the big one just because the Jingyi teaching is so powerful!"


    The middle-aged man looked at Wang Shuang first and spoke first.


    "City Lord Yin, you should trust Jingyi Sect. Longshou Mountain is indeed borrowed from Danxia Villa by Jingyi Sect!"


    Seeing the middle-aged man, Wang Shuang''s arrogant arrogance finally went down a bit, but he was still struggling with reason.


    Yinqin didn''t answer again when he heard this, but looked at Ye Fan and said, "Ye Fan, you are a rising star. Are you really going to do it for Longshoushan and Jingyi?"


    "City Lord, I have been fighting with Danxia Villa before and suffered heavy losses, and Longshou Mountain symbolizes the core value of Danxia Villa. It was defeated in my nine deaths. You let me give it away. I don''t want it!"


    Ye Fan''s attitude was very clear.


    "City Lord Yin said that the three major sects were not allowed to intervene in the sectarian dispute at will. Three days ago, Wang Shuang disguised himself to intervene in Danxia Villa. He almost killed Ye Fan and hoped that the city lord would punish Jingyi Sect!"


    Bei Youqian immediately complained at this moment.


    At the moment, the only thing that can create pressure on the three major religions is the diligence of the lord of Huangtu City, Taizhou in front of him.


    Yinqin is not only the lord of the loess city, but also the ruler of the entire Taizhou.


    "It''s ridiculous, do you have any evidence that the leader is dressed in disguise?"


    Wang Shuang dismissed Bei Youqian''s complaint.


    "Many sects were present that day, and they all saw the Heisha Tianhe you released. These people are the evidence!"


    Bei Youqian said loudly.


    "Really? Then who of them will testify?" Wang Shuang looked around, confidently asked.


    In the process, many people around lowered their heads.


    They dare not offend Jingyijiao.


    "City Lord..." Upon seeing this, Bei Youqian could only look at Diligence in desperation.


    For all of this, diligence should know everything in his heart.


    "Enough, this central square is not a place for you to compete. Since you are unwilling to retreat, the city lord will temporarily take Longshou Mountain back. One month later, the one standing on Longshou Mountain is the master of Longshou Mountain. !"


    Attentively pondered for a moment, then made a conclusion.


    "What?" Ye Fan and Bei Youqian both changed their faces for this decision.


    "City Lord, this is not fair to the Dragon Flame Golden Sect, and it will cause a big battle!"


    Lin Fangshi reminded in a low voice.


    "It''s true that the Dragon Yan Jinshen Sect defeated Danxia Villa, but it does not mean that they directly have the sovereignty of Longshou Mountain. Since Jingyi Sect has some objections, let it become an unowned thing!"


    Diligent with a helpless tone.


    "Thank you for your understanding, Jingyijiao will definitely get his things back!" Wang Shuang laughed at this moment and said in gratitude.


    Although Yinqin did not directly give Longshou Mountain to him, it was enough. With the strength of Jingyi Cult, it was enough to take Longshou Mountain.


    "You don''t need to thank me, any forces need a fair and just, this city lord will not favor any side!"


    Diligent and faintly said.


    "Ye Fan, you should have heard it, take the initiative to hand over Long Shou Mountain, there is still a possibility that the Dragon Yan Golden Body Gate will survive!"


    Wang Shuang looked at Ye Fan again, and his tone became arrogant again.


    "Impossible, it is me who is standing on Longshou Mountain now, and it will be me in the future. Since the city lord is not afraid of the chaos in Taizhou, let the wind and rain come, I have nothing to fear, Ye Fan!"


    Ye Fan said in a cold voice with indomitability in his eyes.


    The voice fell, Ye Fan turned and walked outside.


    At this point, the promotion in Lin Fangshi''s hands makes Ye Fan temporarily unable to get it, and it''s useless to stay here.


    Pei Youqian and his two disciples were also leaving with Ye Fan.


    "City Lord Yin, look at these juniors. They are so arrogant. If you don''t punish them, the Taizhou sect will fall down sooner or later!"


    Wang Shuang looked at Ye Fan''s leaving back, his eyes were full of gloom.


    "Lin Fangshi, go ahead!"


    Attentively, his eyes were complicated, and after a light voice, he left the high platform.


    "Everyone, although the Dragon Flame Golden Body Sect cannot be promoted for the time being, due to the changes in Lei Tao Mountain, many sects have been strengthened, and the next one will announce a new ranking!"


    Lin Fangshi coughed dryly and could only continue.


    Two hours later, Ye Fan and Bei Youqian returned to Longshou Mountain together.


    In the original main hall of Danxia Villa, neither of them looked pretty.


    "This City Lord Yin is also too much, this is obviously teaching towards Jingyi!"


    Cao Lan complained in the hall and was very angry.


    "This is the end of the matter. Next, we can only find a way to deal with Jingyi Education. We only need to hold on for a month, and Jingyi Education can''t help us!"


    Bei Youqian spoke slowly.


    "Jingyijiao, they are so powerful, why do they want to bite Longshou Mountain!"


    Ye Fan always had doubts in his heart and couldn''t help muttering.


    "Sect Master, there are important things to report!"


    At this moment, a disciple suddenly rushed into the main hall and said eagerly.


    "What''s the matter? Could it be that the Jingyi Education has attacked?"


    Upon hearing this, the three Ye Fan''s expressions tightened.


    "No, it''s the Wuji Square where the previous battle was fought. Someone found a hole leading to the ground during the restoration process. There may be a secret!"


    The disciple replied excitedly.


    "What? Take us over and see!"


    Ye Fan and the three people were shocked when they heard this.


    Following the disciples'' steps, the three of Ye Fan came to the Wuji Square. The square that had collapsed due to the war has now been mostly restored, except for a large hole in the center.


    At this moment, layers of heat waves are coming from inside the pit, putting pressure on people.


    "This is it!"


    The disciple pointed to this big pit and said.


    "Has anyone gone down to see it?"


    Cao Lan asked.


    "The temperature below is too high, we simply can''t stand it!"


    The disciple shook his head and said.


    "I''ll go down and see first!"


    Without thinking, Ye Fan said immediately.


    Dealing with Jingyijiao is imminent, and this may be a turning point. The latest chapter address of the evil god: https://www.novelhall.com/book/13593.htmlReading address of the full text of Against the Gods: https://www.novelhall.com/read/13593/Cthulhu txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/13593.htmlReading on the mobile phone against the gods: https://m.novelhall.com/read/13593/ In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 4396 The Lord''s Choice), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Cthulhu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you stand by! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 4397： Dragon Crystal

    "me and you togather!"


    Pei Youqian followed closely and jumped into the heat-filled pit with Ye Fan.


    Inside the big pit, it was pitch black, I don''t know how deep it was.


    Both Ye Fan and Bei Youqian walked through it, their controlled bodies steadily descending.


    A layer of strength appeared around them, isolating the pressure caused by the heat wave.


    In just a few breaths, Ye Fan and Bei Youqian had fallen nearly a hundred meters away. The heat wave below made both of them sweat and began to flush.


    "Ye Fan, be careful, I''m afraid the things below are not easy!"


    Bei Youqian''s expression became serious, and he gave a reminder.


    Continue to march down, even if they are strong in the Tianhe realm, they are very likely to be harmed.


    Ye Fan nodded after hearing this, and slowed down the speed.


    In a few minutes, the two had fallen for a full kilometer and entered the depths of the earth.


    At this moment, what is around them is no longer a heat wave, but a surging flame.


    These flames continued to burn around Ye Fan and they caused a lot of trouble.


    "Ye Fan, go down again, I''m afraid it is really dangerous!"


    Bei Youqian''s skin has turned crimson red, looking down at the endless horizon, and finally stopped.


    "The flame here no longer rushes up, but burns around, I feel we are almost there!"


    Ye Fan had a touch of determination in his eyes, and he did not give up at the moment, and decided to continue taking the risk.


    "Okay, then go one hundred meters and see!"


    Bei Youqian nodded, and followed Ye Fan down again.


    The two of them did not reach 100 meters before they landed on the ground.


    "Look over there!"


    Ye Fan looked to his front and let out an exclamation.


    Bei Youqian immediately cast his eyes to the past, only to see a bright light in the center of the heavy flames.


    The strong light is like the day, dazzling the eyes, even the flame cannot conceal its light.


    "what is that?"


    Bei Youqian was so shocked that he couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    Many flames appeared because of this strong light.


    "Go up and have a look!"


    Ye Fan uttered a word, and at the same time released his own three Tianhe Rivers to block him.


    The subconscious told him that this glare was terrifying.


    Bei Youqian also released his own Tianhe, slowly approaching the strong light.


    At a distance of only tens of meters from the strong light, the two finally saw clearly what the strong light was.


    I saw it was a red stone nearly one meter high, with endless light spreading from it and turning into flames.


    "Roar��"


    Just when Ye Fan and two of them wanted to find out, the red stone suddenly heard a sound, shaking both Ye Fan in place.


    Then a fire dragon soared out of the red stone, and rushed towards Ye Fan.


    "boom��"


    The Tianhe of both Ye Fan was hit hard in an instant, and the infinite flame swept both of them.


    "Go!"


    Following Ye Fan''s lightly rant, the two of them were prepared to flee upwards for the first time.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    In the process of ascending, Tianhe of both Ye Fan continued to bear heavy blows and became weak.


    "What the **** is this, it is so terrible!"


    While escaping for his life, Bei Youqian complained.


    If they hadn''t prepared well in advance, they would definitely not be able to escape.


    "This is Longwei, this is a huge stone, I am afraid it is the crystallization of a dragon, otherwise it would be impossible to have such a terrible power!"


    Ye Fan still knows Long Wei well, and guesses at this moment.


    The talented dragons and fire dragons were both generated by dragon souls.


    "Is it true that the legend of the Longyan Mountain Range is true? This Longshou Mountain is the place where the black dragon was buried!"


    Bei Youqian couldn''t help exclaiming when he thought of something.


    Ye Fan didn''t answer after listening, but ran away with all his strength.


    When Tianhe was about to fail, the two finally left the flame area.


    Seeing that the terrifying fire dragon didn''t chase anymore, the two finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    After rushing through the air wave, the two of them returned to the ground in embarrassment. Cao Lan immediately went up and asked nervously: "Ye Fan, what''s wrong with you, is there anything under this heat wave?"


    "The Shenlong has fallen, and the dragon soul is located underground. It is terrifying. The legend here should be true!"


    Ye Fan replied briefly.


    "Dragon Soul!"


    After listening, everyone was shocked.


    The legend about the Longyan Mountain Range has always been popular, but no one thought it was actually true.


    "Then this dragon will appear? Will we be in danger?"


    Someone asked questions.


    "If you want to come out early, it should only be the crystallization of power left by the dragon, and a ray of dragon soul is stretched out. If we can get its power, we don''t need to fear the three major teachings!"


    Bei Youqian said with surprise and joy at this moment.


    "The power of the dragon crystal is too strong for us to touch at all. Now I may understand why Jingyi teaches this dragon head mountain!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes were complicated, and he slowly spoke.


    "Could it be that they already knew the secrets of Longshou Mountain!"


    Cao Lan suddenly realized.


    "Immediately send an order to block the news of this place, and must not leak it out, otherwise Longshou Mountain will hardly have a peaceful day!"


    Ye Fan immediately ordered.


    Two hours later, in the former main hall of Danxia Villa, Ye Fan and others sat with heavy faces.


    "Ye Fan, we can give this giant dragon crystal to Jingyi Educator, so you can successfully complete the trial!"


    Bei Youqian took the lead in breaking the silence.


    "Brother Bei, are you willing to hand over the dragon crystals to others?" Ye Fan asked in surprise.


    "Compared with risk, your completion of the trial is the most important thing. As for me, I won''t get this thing for the time being!"


    Bei Youqian is very clear about the situation at this moment.


    "As long as we did this, Jingyi Teacher will not give us Longshou Mountain!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head.


    "Why? All they want is this dragon crystal!"


    Bei Youqian was a little puzzled.


    "Have you ever thought, if the Jingyi Teaching can get the dragon crystal, why didn''t you get it before?"


    Ye Fan asked suddenly.


    "You mean that they, like me, can''t get this dragon crystal!"


    Bei Youqian has a clear understanding.


    "Yes, maybe it''s not the time, so they cultivated a Danxia Villa and let it be guarded at Longshou Mountain. This time our battle with Jingyi Sect should be unavoidable!"


    Ye Fan nodded and analyzed in detail.


    "Moreover, this giant dragon crystal contains extremely terrifying power, whoever gets it, so why should we give it to Jingyi Teacher!"


    Ye Fan continued to add, his tone full of fearlessness and unyielding.


    "Yes, then fight them hard. If we join forces, it''s not that there is no chance of winning!"


    Bei Youqian was also aroused, and immediately nodded. The latest chapter address of the evil god: https://www.novelhall.com/book/13593.htmlReading address of the full text of Against the Gods: https://www.novelhall.com/read/13593/Cthulhu txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/13593.htmlReading on the mobile phone against the gods: https://m.novelhall.com/read/13593/ In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 4397 Dragon Crystal), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Cthulhu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you stand by! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 4398： Clean clothes to kill

    On the second day when Ye Fan and the others were ready for the battle, a group of disciples in purple robes appeared near Longshou Mountain, and the disciples of the Golden Body of Long Yan received the news for the first time.


    "I didn''t expect to come so soon, everything went according to plan!"


    In the main hall, Ye Fan and the others were sitting in danger, calmly saying.


    "The disciples of the Longyan Golden Body Gate have been arranged, the Chiyue Gate is guarded on the outer layer, and all the disciples of the Sage Villa are in place. Even if the Jingyi Cult is strong, it will not be easy to attack for a while!"


    Cao Lan nodded with indignation in her eyes.


    "Bei Youqian, let''s go, I wonder if it will be Wang Shuang this time!"


    Ye Fan said to Bei Youqian, and then walked directly out of the hall.


    Outside the hall at this moment, the disciples of the Dragon Yan Jin Body Sect had already learned the news, and they were waiting for them one by one.


    "Report, the Jingyi Education Unit has come to the foot of the mountain!"


    Another disciple ran up the mountain, his tone anxious.


    After listening, Ye Fan and Bei Youqian looked at each other, and rushed down the mountain into a strong light.


    Under Longshou Mountain, there are densely packed disciples. At first glance, there are at least a thousand people.


    These disciples are all strong in aura, arranged in an orderly manner, and their comprehensive strength far exceeds that of the disciples of the villa.


    "This Jingyi Education really cannot be underestimated!" Ye Fan''s eyes changed slightly, and he said with a heavy tone.


    "With me, they would never want to step into Longshou Mountain!"


    Bei Youqian spoke harshly, with self-belief.


    "Ye Fan, Bei Youqian, let''s meet again, it seems that you are ready to welcome us!"


    A faint voice came from Wang Shuang.


    The moment Ye Fan appeared, he had already locked Ye Fan and Bei Youqian.


    "Wang Shuang, I didn''t expect that Jingyi teaches really shamelessly, letting you lead the offense!"


    Bei Youqian sneered with disdain on his face.


    "Jingyijiao doesn''t want to be like this either, it''s you who are seeking your own dead end and dare to seize our things!"


    Wang Shuang slowly shook his head.


    "Wang Shuang, don''t pretend, we already know the secret of Long Shou Mountain!"


    Ye Fan said suddenly.


    "I do not understand what you are saying!"


    Wang Shuang was surprised at first, then slowly shook his head.


    "At the bottom of the Dragon Head Mountain, there are giant dragon crystals. This is what you are after!"


    Ye Fan continued to speak.


    "You...how do you know?"


    The more Wang Shuang listened, the more startled he became, and he immediately asked.


    "In the first battle that day, you showed great power and pierced the Wuji Square, and this giant dragon crystallized under the Wuji Square!"


    Ye Fan replied lightly.


    "Unexpectedly, since you already know the secrets of this Dragon Head Mountain, you still don''t honestly hand over the Dragon Head Mountain. This giant dragon crystal is destined to not belong to you!"


    Wang Shuang suddenly realized and threatened again.


    "You are aggressive, even if we don''t get the dragon crystal, it won''t let you get it smoothly!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, his eyes full of unyielding.


    Jingyi teaches this action, no different from a robber, and on the surface it is still pretending to be grand-sounding.


    "Nall will stay here today!"


    Wang Shuang''s words were suddenly cold, accompanied by sternness.


    "Jingyi teaches his disciples to obey orders, attack with all their strength, and take down Longshou Mountain at the fastest speed. Anyone who resists will kill them all!"


    Wang Shuang turned to look at the disciples, and said loudly.


    "Get up and guard Longshou Mountain!"


    While Wang Shuang spoke, Ye Fan''s voice also came out, echoing in Longshou Mountain without hesitation.


    "Boom!"


    Soon, the ground near Longshou Mountain trembled violently, and a strong light rushed out from the center of Longshou Mountain, exploded at high altitude, and turned into layers of arcs to envelop the entire Longshou Mountain.


    "Little formation, do you think it can stop my Jingyi teaching disciple?"


    When Wang Shuang saw this scene, a hint of ridicule appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "boom!"


    While he was talking, many Jingyi teachers had already begun to attack, and the chaotic force frantically bombarded the newly formed large array, causing the large array to tremble violently.


    "kill!"


    At the same time, many disciples suddenly rushed out on both sides of Long Shou Mountain, and they smashed towards the Jingyi Teachers in a double-teaming manner.


    "A group of wine sacs and rice bags also want to commit the following crimes!"


    When Wang Shuang saw this, he didn''t worry at all, just smiled disdainfully.


    "Wang Shuang, there was no victory in the first battle that day, and today we will live and die in the first battle!"


    Ye Fan screamed and rushed towards Wang Shuang with Bei Youqian.


    "Boom!"


    As Ye Fan spoke, a total of four Tianhe appeared above the sky, causing a huge oppression for everyone below.


    "Okay, the sect leader was careless that day, except for you two today!"


    Wang Shuangsi didn''t have any fear, and as his body reached mid-air, the Hei Sha Tianhe emerged from this, attracting a large amount of darkness.


    During the day, the moment turned into night, and the haze enveloped the surroundings.


    Above the sky, only the four Tianhe Rivers of Ye Fan and Bei Youqian held up a large area of ??light.


    "Black evil five gods, divided into five punishments, blow me!"


    Wang Shuang shouted violently, causing the Heishi Tianhe to violently surging, and five dark radiances emerged from it, shooting at Ye Fan and Bei Youqian.


    Ye Fan and Bei Youqian did not dare to be careless, and showed their own Tianhe to resist.


    "I''ll hold him first, I''ll see you later!"


    Bei Youqian and Ye Fan looked at each other, then released all their strength and began to attack wildly.


    After hearing this, Ye Fan nodded, and simply used the power of the three heavenly rivers to resist the black evil heavenly river, and did not make a move by himself.


    However, the power of the illusion is gathering from his body, Ye Fan seems to be watching the battle, but in fact it is gathering momentum.


    "Bei Youqian, this leader is the first to kill you!"


    Wang Shuang was angered by the frenzied attack by Bei Youqian and immediately screamed.


    "Boom!"


    The powerful force shot out from Wang Shuang''s body, echoing the photograph of the powerful Heisha Tianhe above, Bei Youqian''s short-term advantage was quickly lost, and Wang Shuang began to press and beat him.


    After all, in terms of realm cultivation, Wang Shuang was much higher than Bei Youqian.


    "Die!"


    Just when Bei Youqian was about to face a crisis, Ye Fan''s roar suddenly came, and then a large area of ??space was constantly changing around him, eventually evolving into a boxing shadow.


    This boxing shadow is composed of countless small boxing shadows, and has already come to Wang Shuang''s.


    Wang Shuang noticed that his complexion changed drastically, and immediately mobilized all the power of Heisha Tianhe to resist.


    He hadn''t faced such a terrible offensive before.


    "boom!"


    Huanshi Shenquan constantly scoured Wang Shuang''s body, and at the same time violently collided with Heisha Tianhe.


    The magical fist that was originally intended to kill Chu Ling and others was easily broken by Wang Shuang, but the current magical fist is no longer what it used to be. As Ye Fan enters the Tianhe realm, the power of the magical fist has also increased. It can be said that a qualitative change has occurred.


    However, although Wang Shuang was careful enough, he finally underestimated the power of the magical fist, and he was blasted out by Ye Fan with the Heisha Tianhe.


    The breath of the Hei Sha Tianhe instantly weakened a lot, and a lot of light penetrated in, bringing hope to the people of the dragon flame golden body.


    "Unexpectedly, the youth of Taizhou could already have such strength, but it is quite strange!"


    Just when Ye Fan and the other two were about to take advantage of the victory to chase Wang Shuang, a high voice came out, as if they were looking down on sentient beings. The latest chapter address of the evil god: https://www.novelhall.com/book/13593.htmlReading address of the full text of Against the Gods: https://www.novelhall.com/read/13593/Cthulhu txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/13593.htmlReading on the mobile phone against the gods: https://m.novelhall.com/read/13593/ In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 4398 Clean Clothes Killing), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Cthulhu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you stand by! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 4399： The Lord of Clean Clothes

    "boom!"


    As soon as this person arrived, Tianhe and the others felt great pressure and tremble violently.


    "who is it!"


    Both Ye Fan and Bei Youqian''s expressions changed drastically, and they were shocked by this force.


    As their voices fell, a middle-aged man in a purple Taoist robe appeared in mid-air, solemn and majestic, as if a **** descended from the world.


    "See the leader!"


    When Wang Shuang saw this person, he immediately bowed down and saluted.


    "Are you the leader of Jingyi Guru?"


    Ye Fan and Bei Youqian looked at each other, and both saw a heavy touch in each other''s eyes.


    The leader of the Jingyi Guru, this is a real big figure, and would never appear normally, even Pei Youqian has never seen it.


    "Exactly, do you two want to force this leader to do it yourself?"


    The middle-aged man nodded proudly and questioned at the same time.


    "Even if you are the leader, we will not retreat, we shot down Longshou Mountain!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head.


    "It is a good thing for young people to have courage, but they must be self-knowledge. You did destroy Danxia Villa, but you can''t keep this Dragon Head Mountain!"


    The middle-aged man looked at Ye Fan and said in an educational tone.


    "I want to try! Young people shouldn''t be bullied casually!"


    Ye Fan''s tone was very firm.


    Even if the leader of the Jingyi Sect came to him, he was not afraid.


    "Master, don''t talk nonsense with them, with you, they will definitely die!"


    Wang Shuang uttered a word, already having confidence at this moment.


    "Well, this is your own choice, no wonder this leader!"


    The middle-aged man seemed to let go of something, his arm slowly raised.


    "Wow..."


    A completely beyond Ye Fan and Bei Youqian''s cognition Tianhe appeared in midair, directly suppressing Ye Fan and Bei Youqian''s Tianhe.


    Wang Shuang''s strength is already at the peak of the Tianhe Realm, and the strength of the leader of the Jingyi Sect will inevitably break through the Tianhe Realm.


    "Boy, do you surrender?"


    After the middle-aged man raised his hand to suppress the two Ye Fan, he shouted immediately.


    At the moment, his momentum is full, and the two disciples in the fierce battle below can''t help but stop.


    One person is enough to control the entire battle.


    "I won''t give up easily!"


    Ye Fan said this sentence with some difficulty, and then gathered all his strength and slammed a punch at the middle-aged man.


    "Wow..."


    Huanshi Shenquan set off a huge storm, causing space to rippling.


    "Interesting attack, but too weak!"


    The middle-aged man was extremely calm at the moment when facing the magic fist of the magic world, just pointing it out.


    "boom!"


    Tianhe above responded to this finger, and directly dropped a light curtain, completely blocking the power of Ye Fan''s magic fist from the light curtain.


    "In the face of absolute power, any martial arts are in vain. If you don''t retreat, the master will kill you personally!"


    The middle-aged man gave the final warning.


    "Then try it!"


    Seeing Huanshi Shenquan, it is difficult to cause harm to middle-aged people, Ye Fan''s heart became more and more heavy, but he still did not give up.


    While he was speaking, a long banner appeared in his hand.


    As soon as the long banner appeared, the surrounding space was distorted to a certain extent.


    At this moment, heaven and earth also seemed to have lost their normal majesty, and there was a vague feeling of bowing to the long banner.


    "Treasure breath! Could this be Qingzhou''s Flowing Cloud Blue Sky Banner?"


    When the middle-aged man saw the long banner appearing in Ye Fan''s hand, his tone was a little surprised.


    "You are very knowledgeable!"


    Ye Fan snorted coldly. At this moment, he took back the suppressed three Tianhe Rivers, transformed them all into the most normal power, and poured them into the flowing clouds and blue sky banners.


    At the beginning, he used the power of the monster clan to urge Liuyun Qingtian Banner, but now his cultivation level has been greatly improved, Ye Fan intends to use his own strength to urge him to make the last fight.


    If the urging fails, then Ye Fan can only admit his fate.


    "Liuyun Qingtian Banner is a thing of Qingzhou, why is it in your hands!"


    The middle-aged people are a little puzzled, the appearance of this thing here has broken some rules.


    "Heaven and earth bow their heads, Qingtian is in charge!"


    Ye Fan didn''t pay attention to the middle-aged man, but suddenly shook the blue sky banner.


    "Boom!"


    The stream cloud blue sky streamer burst out endless bright light for a time, causing the world to tremble.


    The power released by Qingtian banners in Taizhou is the same as in Liuyun Villa.


    This also shows that Ye Fan has succeeded in urging Liuyun Qingtian Banner!


    "You kid, can actually spur the treasure!"


    Upon seeing this, the middle-aged man was a little surprised again.


    Arcana is powerful, but it also needs the same powerful force to urge it.


    "Master, this son has three heavenly rivers and has a strong foundation. We should solve him quickly and win the treasure!"


    Wang Shuang''s eyes were full of greed, and he couldn''t wait to say.


    "If you want to get the most precious treasure, you have to look at the opportunity, first solve this problem!"


    Feeling the power of the treasure, the middle-aged man''s complexion finally became serious and serious.


    "The power of the heavens, listen to my mobilization and destroy!"


    Ye Fan suddenly waved the flowing clouds and blue sky banner, the target was the middle-aged person.


    "boom!"


    The power of heaven and earth emerged from this, forming a long river, rushing towards the middle-aged.


    "Block me!"


    The middle-aged man let out a violent shout, and directly pulled his own Tianhe down and stood in front of him.


    "Boom!"


    The heaven and earth powers that Ye Fan mobilized, all impacted on this Tianhe River, shaking the mountain for a while, and everyone below was knocked out by the aftermath of the collision.


    Even if it is Wang Shuang, it is difficult to withstand the impact of this level of power.


    Under the long-lasting impact, the middle-aged man resisted all the power of heaven and earth, and at the same time sneered: "Boy, although the power of heaven and earth is strong, it can''t help the master."


    "and also!"


    Ye Fan shouted loudly and waved the blue sky banner several times this time.


    In an instant, several long rivers emerged together and once again hit the middle-aged Tianhe.


    "Boom!"


    A more majestic impact emerged from this, and the successive impacts made the middle-aged Tianhe tremble violently, and even the body of the middle-aged man became unstable.


    At this moment, cracks appeared in his Tianhe, as if it were on the edge of broken.


    "Jingyi Guru, you have to fight against heaven and earth, I can satisfy you!"


    Ye Fan was sweating profusely at the moment, but still holding the Qingtian banner tightly, deciding on the next attack.


    Every time he shakes the Qingtian banner, he can mobilize extremely powerful power of heaven and earth, but it will also consume a lot of power.


    But now is a good opportunity to win and pursue.


    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    In mid-air, the middle-aged man looked pale after successive tremors in Tianhe, and a trace of fear appeared in his eyes.


    The power of heaven and earth is indeed not to be underestimated. He can be fearless with one or two lines, but every time Ye Fan shakes the blue sky banner, a magical power descends, and no one can bear it if it continues.


    "Boy, you can''t represent heaven and earth, you are exhausted, if you forcibly shake the Qingtian banner, you will only perish yourself!"


    After the middle-aged man stood firm, he saw Ye Fan''s state, and said coldly.


    "I don''t mind losing to both sides. Anyway, you don''t want to step into Longshou Mountain today!"


    Ye Fan stood proudly holding the blue sky banner.


    The strong light emerged from the blue sky banner, demonstrating that Ye Fan had another force coming into it.


    Looking at the faintly gathering power of heaven and earth, the middle-aged man became hesitant.


    If the fight continues, his Tianhe will most likely be unsupported, and if he is injured as a result, the gain will not be worth the loss. The latest chapter address of the evil god: https://www.novelhall.com/book/13593.htmlReading address of the full text of Against the Gods: https://www.novelhall.com/read/13593/Cthulhu txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/13593.htmlReading on the mobile phone against the gods: https://m.novelhall.com/read/13593/ In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 4399, the Master of Clean Clothes), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Cthulhu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you stand by! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 4400： Tripartite union

    "Master, I''ll help you!"


    When the leader of the Jingyi Sect was hesitating, Wang Shuang suddenly uttered a violent shout and attacked Ye Fan from behind.


    "court death!"


    A stern look flashed in Ye Fan''s eyes, and he immediately waved the blue banner and hit Wang Shuang directly.


    It is this Wang Shuang who really hates him right now.


    "Wow..."


    The power of the heaven and the earth immediately vented from the blue sky banners, and slapped Wang Shuang like a huge wave.


    "Block me!"


    Wang Shuang was like facing the enemy, and he was about to block his own Heisha Tianhe in front of him.


    "boom!"


    The divine power of heaven and earth flooded the Heishi Tianhe in an instant, and there was a deafening loud noise in the midair.


    Under the startled gaze of everyone, Heisha Tianhe split into two directly, breaking into two pieces.


    Endless pain appeared in Wang Shuang''s eyes, and he vomited blood and flew out.


    He didn''t expect that he would lose so badly.


    It is very difficult to recover from this severe damage.


    "Retreat!"


    Wang Shuang''s heavy injury finally made the middle-aged man make a decision, and at this moment he let out an unwilling roar.


    In order to keep the deputy leader, he can only do this.


    With Ye Fanyu''s dead net breaking, Wang Shuang will inevitably explain here.


    Upon hearing the words of the middle-aged man, all the disciples of the Jingyi Teaching Dispersed like a tide.


    They were all shocked by the power of heaven and earth.


    The power of the treasure is enough to shock everyone.


    "Ye Fan, great, we won!"


    Looking at the defeated Jingyi Cult, everyone cheered at the Dragon Yanjin Body Gate.


    "Hold it!"


    Ye Fan spoke with difficulty, and after uttering two words, he fainted.


    Upon seeing this, Bei Youqian hurriedly stepped forward to support Ye Fan.


    "His power overdraft is too serious, take him back to rest quickly!"


    Bei Youqian hurriedly shouted, with a worried look on his face.


    After Cao Lan listened, she immediately hugged Ye Fan and galloped towards the depths of Danxia Villa. As for Bei Youqian, she continued to guard here.


    "I hope there will be no accident. Even the Master Jingyi can repel it. It''s too fierce!"


    "Just exhausted, it should be fine!"


    Many disciples watched Ye Fan leave, with both worry and respect in their eyes.


    Three days later, Ye Fan gradually opened his eyes from the bed.


    "Ye Fan, you finally woke up!"


    Cao Lan''s surprise voice came from one side immediately.


    "I took a few days off, what''s the situation?"


    Ye Fan glanced around, then immediately sat up and asked.


    "You slept for three days, and there is nothing wrong with Long Shou Mountain for the time being!"


    Cao Lan explained.


    "Haven''t the Jingyi teach here? They can''t simply give up!"


    Ye Fan asked.


    "No, but there are rumors in Taizhou, it seems that there have been some exchanges between the three major religions in the past two days, and I suspect that the Jingyi Education has a plan!


    Cao Lan shook her head, and then expressed the worry in her heart.


    "Do you mean that Jingyi teaches to unite with the other two teaches?" Ye Fan''s expression suddenly changed when he heard this.


    "Do not rule out this possibility. You have a treasure in hand. As long as there is no accident, Jingyi teaches them how to do nothing about you. If they want to regain Longshou Mountain, they can only seek foreign aid!"


    Cao Lan nodded, her tone slightly heavy.


    If this guess is true, then it is really terrible.


    The three major teachings joined forces, looking at Taizhou, no one force could stop it, and Ye Fan also relied on the power of the treasure to block a Jingyi teaching.


    "Be sure to find out the motives and diligent attitude of Jingyi Teacher!"


    Ye Fan calmed down quickly and slowly said.


    "Understood, Bei Youqian has already gone to the diligent discussion, and he should be back soon!"


    Cao Lan responded.


    Two hours later, Bei Youqian came to the room.


    "What''s the situation? Isn''t the diligence going to ignore it?"


    Upon seeing this, Cao Lan didn''t allow Bei Youqian to say hello to Ye Fan, and straight to the point.


    "The diligent didn''t see me at all, maybe he also heard the wind, so he was evading this incident!"


    Bei Youqian said bitterly.


    "This bastard, things are making a big deal, but he is hiding!"


    Cao Lan couldn''t help but scolded.


    "No, for him, the matter has not yet become a big deal. In his opinion, if the three major religions join forces, I will die. By then, Longshou Mountain will belong to the three major religions, and Taizhou will return to its former tranquility!"


    Ye Fan suddenly spoke at this moment.


    "Ye Fan, how are you recovering? We have to be ready to bugger, and the three major teachers will join forces and no one can stop!"


    Bei Youqian said seriously at this moment.


    "If I lose this time, I think it is almost impossible for me to make a comeback. Jingyi Guru King Shuang will surely eradicate me. If I lose Longshou Mountain, my trial will be over!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head, grasping the situation very clearly.


    At this point, he has no way out.


    "Even if the trial stops here, it is better than dying for nothing!"


    Cao Lan offered comfort at this moment.


    "Who said that the three major teachings are unstoppable when they join forces?"


    Ye Fan pondered for a moment, then suddenly sat up and said.


    "Impossible, they are the pinnacle. Under the joint, even if they are diligent, they are not easy to intervene. I have inquired this time. The three major teachers have reached a consensus and will soon attack us!"


    Bei Youqian shook his head subconsciously, and at the same time helped Ye Fan confirm the previous news.


    "In Taizhou, there is still a force that can contend with them!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke after hearing it, his gaze was toward the mountains outside the window.


    "Are you trying to say..."


    Cao Lan and Bei Youqian looked at each other, as if they had guessed something, they were all shocked.


    "Yes, since the diligence is not afraid of the chaos in Taizhou, then I have nothing to worry about!"


    A stern look appeared in Ye Fan''s eyes.


    "Aren''t you afraid that others will see you as an alien? Let them help, and even if you win, you won''t be recognized!"


    Cao Lan reminded.


    "This world always respects the strong. If we really defeat the three major religions, would those people dare to say more?"


    Ye Fan sneered, and said without hesitation.


    "Well said, I support your decision. Jingyi teaches that it is bullying people and doesn''t care about being courteous and famous. Then we will do it ourselves, and go for the justice and fairness of his mother. These are all won by ourselves! "


    Bei Youqian suddenly yelled, with infinite fighting spirit in his eyes.


    "Send them for me and let them come to see me!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and then ordered.


    "Actually, the Black Dragon King has already sent someone to look for it, but you are in a coma and cannot see each other!"


    Cao Lan explained.


    "They are enthusiastic!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and then went back to the bed to rest again.


    Early the next morning, a loud voice came from Ye Fan''s room:


    "Brother Ye Fan, why are you doing this? Did that Jingyi teach the thief to do it? Just a word, my brother will help you get revenge!"


    "Three, you really need your help in this matter!"


    Ye Fan looked at the three people standing in front of him and asked.


    These three were the Black Dragon King, the Skink King plus the Canglang King, and the one who just spoke was the Black Dragon King. The latest chapter address of the evil god: https://www.novelhall.com/book/13593.htmlReading address of the full text of Against the Gods: https://www.novelhall.com/read/13593/Cthulhu txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/13593.htmlReading on the mobile phone against the gods: https://m.novelhall.com/read/13593/ In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 4400 Tripartite Joint), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Cthulhu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you stand by! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 4401： Gather at the foot of the mountain

    "Brother Ye Fan, what happened, you tell us in detail!"


    The Skink King was much calmer than the Black Dragon King, and he asked seriously at this moment.


    "This time the three major teachings are very likely to unite against me, and I hope you can help, so that I can pass on the follow-up Nine-Aperture Monster Body to you!"


    Ye Fan explained.


    "The Three Great Teachers!"


    Hearing this, the three of the Black Dragon Kings were surprised at first, and then solemnly said: "The three major religions are the strongest power in Taizhou, why should they attack you!"


    "The situation is complicated. It has something to do with the power of the dragon under Longshou Mountain. If you can help me hold this place, we can divide the dragon crystals equally!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    In order to complete the trial, he can only hold these three foreign aids.


    "The crystallization of the dragon! This king has been in charge of the Longyan Mountain Range for so long, but I don''t know it!"


    Hearing this, the Black Dragon King was surprised.


    "The dragon crystal is difficult to obtain for the time being. Even the Jingyi Cult cannot do it, but as long as we hold this place, this thing will be ours sooner or later!"


    Ye Fan continued to speak, encouraging the three big monster kings.


    "The three major religions have been suppressing us. We have had enough for a long time. This matter is indispensable!"


    The Skink King took the lead to express his stance.


    "This king also joins, let the three major teachers suffer a bit!"


    The Black Dragon King followed closely.


    "Cang Wolf King, what do you think?"


    Ye Fan looked at the last Canglang King and asked.


    "Compared with the Black Dragon King and the Skink King, I am weak, but if Brother Ye Fan needs it, I can join!"


    The Cang Wolf King pondered for a moment, and finally nodded.


    "That''s good, I''ll see three people later!"


    Ye Fan nodded in satisfaction, and bid farewell to the three monster kings one by one.


    "It''s done?"


    After the three monster kings left, Bei Youqian and Cao Lan approached Ye Fan for the first time and asked.


    "Well, let the following prepare quickly, the next battle may be very tragic!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and said with emotion.


    All this was for his own success or failure, but Ye Fan had no choice.


    The trial of Qingfeng Immortal Gate is really too important.


    "I have a hunch that after this battle, the pattern of Taizhou will undergo great changes, and my opportunity will also come!"


    Bei Youqian looked into the distance, slowly speaking.


    "A new sect, it''s time to appear!"


    Ye Fan patted Bei Youqian on the shoulder and offered encouragement.


    Three days later in the blink of an eye, Taizhou became abnormally calm.


    But many people understand in their hearts that this will be the peace before the storm.


    A battle that hasn''t been seen in Taizhou for a long time is about to start.


    In the diligent city lord''s mansion, as the ruler of Taizhou, he became anxious and kept pacing back and forth in the mansion.


    "City Lord Yin, the people of the three major religions have set off!"


    A subordinate came to report, so Diligence stopped.


    "Really they set off together?"


    Questioned diligently and anxiously.


    "That''s right, the three major teaching staff walked in together and went straight to Longshou Mountain!"


    The subordinate nodded and spoke bluntly.


    "What the **** is going on? They actually teamed up to deal with Ye Fan''s kid, even if that kid is holding the treasure, he won''t let the three major teachers join hands!"


    Attentiveness is full of puzzlement at this moment.


    The three major religions joined forces, this is the most serious event in Taizhou.


    It is precisely because of the actions of the three major religions that many schools of Taizhou are quiet, and the entire Taizhou is covered by a layer of haze.


    "It is said that there is the power of a giant dragon in Longshou Mountain, and Jingyi Sect cannot steal it privately, so he brought in the other two Sects to help, but this claim has not been confirmed!"


    The subordinate thought for a moment, and explained with a little caution.


    "Longyan Mountains have always had legends about the fall of giant dragons, can it be true!"


    After listening attentively, even surprised.


    "City Lord, Ye Fan is definitely not their opponent, you don''t need to worry, this matter will soon be calmed down!"


    The subordinate uttered relief and expressed his views.


    "I hope so, I hope this will end as soon as possible!"


    He responded diligently, regretting already in his heart.


    If he had known that this incident would have caused such a big noise, he would not be so "fair".


    On the other side, the Shuntian Tower of Loess City.


    Zhu Xu was standing on a high place looking out the window, and said to himself with emotion: "Ye Fan, success and failure are all in this battle, and I hope you don''t disappoint senior Qin Jian and the people behind."


    ��


    Two hours later, the mighty thousands of people and horses all came to a high mountain at the forefront of the Longyan Mountain Range.


    "Two, the Dragon Head Mountain is in front of you. As long as we win there, we can get the dragon crystal, which is far beyond our current power!"


    The leader of the Jingyi Sect pointed to the Dragon Head Mountain in front and spoke out loudly.


    "Ke Xiong, you told us about this earlier, and you don''t need to be humiliated here a few days ago!"


    A woman sneered, with a hint of sarcasm in her words.


    "Pan Yunshuang, if you were me, you should come here alone!"


    Ke Xiong''s face was ugly, and he said coldly.


    "That''s right, I teach that everyone is not afraid of it. Ye Fan, this leader can pinch to death with one hand!"


    The woman sneered and uttered an unusual arrogance.


    "Well, now that we are here together, let''s work together. That kid is embracing the treasure, don''t be careless!"


    An old man slowly said that this person was Xin Yangbo, the leader of Cangxuan Sect, one of the three major religions.


    At the moment, not only the three major religions are here, but the leaders of the three major religions have also come here.


    "I''ll let the kid out first!"


    Ke Xiong said coldly, and then directly released his own Tianhe.


    "Boom!"


    The majestic Tianhe stands horizontally above Longshou Mountain, just like an extra round of scorching sun out of thin air, causing the entire Longshou Mountain to be full of oppression.


    "Guru of Jingyi, you are finally here!"


    A moment later, there was one from Longshou Mountain, Ye Fan and others all came to the air and looked at Ke Xiong and others in the distance.


    Ye Fan was not afraid of Ke Xiong''s Tianhe, because he was holding a long banner in his hand.


    The long banners are automatic without wind, and the power is overwhelming, no less than the suppressed Tianhe in the sky.


    "That person is Ye Fan?"


    Pan Yunshuang and Xin Yangbo looked at Ye Fan''s body.


    "Yes, the flowing cloud blue sky banner in this person''s hand is the most precious treasure of Qingzhou, and it is extremely powerful. If any one of us fights with it, it is not necessarily his opponent!"


    Ke Xiong nodded, and said with fear at the same time.


    "That''s because you are too weak, a little hairy, even if you have a treasure, what can you do!"


    Pan Yunshuang slowly said with disdain in his eyes.


    "Then you can try, anyway, today we have time to play with her slowly!"


    Ke Xiong urged, Pan Yunshuang was also very upset at this moment.


    "Then let the cult leader take the lead!"


    Pan Yunshuang gave a light squeal, leaped forward, and was already in the air.


    The terrifying power surging out from him, no less than Ke Xiong.


    "Boy, die!"


    Hearing Pan Yunshuang''s loud shout, Tianhe suddenly appeared and hit Ye Fan from the front. The latest chapter address of the evil god: https://www.novelhall.com/book/13593.htmlReading address of the full text of Against the Gods: https://www.novelhall.com/read/13593/Cthulhu txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/13593.htmlReading on the mobile phone against the gods: https://m.novelhall.com/read/13593/ In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 4401 Gathering at the foot of the mountain), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Cthulhu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you stand by! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 4402： The beast comes

    "Blue sky banner, go!"


    For Pan Yunshuang''s offensive, Ye Fan directly waved the treasure in his hand.


    "Wow..."


    With the waving of the flowing clouds and blue sky banners, large swaths of heaven and earth sprang up and collided with Pan Yunshuang''s Tianhe.


    The sky seemed to be shattered at this moment, and darkness emerged.


    After a brief period of darkness, it was a dazzling bright light, and everyone present couldn''t open their eyes.


    This is Ye Fan fighting Pan Yunshuang. After the two hits, they attacked one after another, and the fight was hard to separate.


    After a while, Pan Yunshuang retreated to the original place, his chest fluctuating, a little overexhausted.


    The entire Tianhe has also lost its original brilliance and is slightly dim.


    On the other hand, Ye Fan is holding a blue sky banner and standing on the top of Longshou Mountain, which is not a big problem.


    "Quan Ling Sect leader, but so!"


    Soon, Ye Fan''s voice came from the sky, spreading across the nearby mountains.


    "This **** bastard, relies on the treasure to show his prestige!"


    After hearing this, Pan Yunshuang cursed inwardly.


    "Master Pan, I''ll give you advice that you don''t listen, the flowing clouds and blue sky banners should not be underestimated!"


    Ke Xiong sarcastically said with a smile on his face.


    "This son can unleash 70% or 80% of the power of the treasure, and the background is also very deep!"


    At this moment, Uncle Xin Yang slowly spoke, as if he had seen through Ye Fan.


    Pan Yunshuang stepped forward to fight, there was an element of anger, but more was to test Ye Fan''s strength, whether it was really as terrifying as Ke Xiong said.


    Xin Yangbo has been carefully observing and came to this conclusion.


    "This son has three profound infants, and even my deputy leader has suffered many times. How can it be ordinary!"


    Ke Xiong snorted coldly.


    "It seems that our three major religions are indeed going to unite to deal with this person this time!"


    Uncle Xin Yang nodded slowly, and he had been cautious now that he really stood with Ke Xiong.


    "Then just do nothing, let''s go up together and take him down!"


    Pan Yunshuang had just been humiliated and couldn''t wait to say.


    Uncle Xin Yang nodded, and an extremely terrifying aura suddenly burst out of his body. He stepped on the void and came to Ye Fan in the blink of an eye.


    The other two also surrounded Xiang Ye Fan from different directions.


    Three heavenly rivers, rolling in, stand horizontally above the sky, covering the entire Longshou Mountain.


    The many powers of Tianhe fell on Ye Fan alone.


    The appearance of the three major leaders at the same time brought huge pressure to Ye Fan, causing his arm holding the Liuyun Qingtian flag to tremble slightly.


    This means that the supreme treasure can be stabilized and replaced with other weapons, fearing that it has been crushed by force.


    A layer of heaven and earth envelops Ye Fan, making it barely able to stand under the coercion of the three major leaders.


    "Boy, Tianhe, who can resist the three of us, you are really extraordinary, but you won''t be able to hold on for long!"


    Uncle Xin Yang stroked the long beard on his chin, slowly speaking.


    "The three major teachers are ridiculous. It should be more appropriate to call the three bandits!"


    Ye Fan glanced at Uncle Xin Yang and sneered disdainfully.


    "The things in Longshou Mountain are not something people like you can obtain. Hand over Longshou Mountain obediently, and we will let the creatures in it stay alive, otherwise, we will flatten Longshou Mountain today!"


    Uncle Xin Yang''s tone was calm, but he gave people a great sense of threat.


    Compared with Ke Xiong and Pan Yunshuang, Xin Yangbo was obviously more scheming.


    Cangxuan Sect has always been the most prosperous sect of the three major religions.


    "Don''t think about it, do you think I will be afraid?" Ye Fan said with disdain.


    "Toast and not eat fine wine, then die!"


    Pan Yunshuang yelled violently, Tianhe was already angry.


    Just as Ke Xiong and Xin Yangbo were planning to take action, a strong breath suddenly came from the east.


    I saw a thousand-meter-long black salamander appearing on a high mountain. The sky and the roar caused the mountains and rivers to shake, and countless monsters rushed out, galloping in the direction of Dragon Head Mountain.


    "Black Dragon King!"


    When I saw this newt, the expressions of the three major leaders changed.


    Provoking the Black Dragon King in the Longyan Mountain Range is an extremely unwise choice.


    "Black Dragon King, I am waiting to deal with the grievances between humans today, and I hope you don''t interfere!"


    Uncle Xin Yang yelled, his voice shook the sky, echoing in the distant mountains.


    "Uncle Xin Yang, this is the king''s territory, you can''t wait for presumptuousness!"


    The Black Dragon King raised his body like a hill and let out a roar.


    "Okay, you Black Dragon King, did you give you a face? Today, the three of us are here, it''s easy to take you down!"


    Pan Yunshuang immediately became angry and said to suppress it.


    "Master Pan, today may not be as simple as you think!"


    Ye Fan suddenly smiled faintly, and said after Pan Yunshuang''s words.


    "Roar��"


    As Ye Fan''s voice fell, a huge lizard appeared on the other side, the size of which was almost the same as that of the Black Dragon King, the whole body was flashing with thunder and lightning, and its power was extraordinary.


    "The people of the three major religions, today is your doomsday!"


    The king of Skink roared loudly, causing the sky to change, black clouds surging, and thunder rustling.


    Facing this battle, many disciples of the Three Great Teachers were a little scared.


    Where the Skink King appeared, the mighty monsters also appeared, and their momentum grew stronger.


    "The Skink King, you don''t want to stay in the Lingquan Mountains, what do you come here to do!"


    Uncle Xin Yang shouted, his heart became a little heavy.


    "You dignified three major teachings have come from afar, this king should come and welcome you!"


    The Skink King faintly replied.


    "And this king!"


    At this moment, a huge giant wolf appeared in another direction and was rushing towards Longshou Mountain.


    "The Cang Wolf King!"


    After seeing this beast, Xin Yangbo and others'' complexions sank.


    Not only did they have to face Ye Fan''s thorn head, but they also had to fight against the three major monster kings at the same time, which increased the difficulty exponentially.


    "You kid, you actually associate with monsters and beasts, you are in vain for human beings!"


    Ke Xiong looked at Ye Fan suddenly, knowing that it must be the other party''s strategy, that would make the three big monster kings appear at the same time.


    "Master Ke, do you still have the face to say to me? If you are a human being and are to be bullied by robbers like you, you might as well be a monster beast!"


    Ye Fan smiled at Ke Xiong, full of irony.


    "You call them, do you know what the consequences will be?"


    Uncle Xin Yang''s original calm complexion has completely changed, and an old face twitches a little.


    All this exceeded his original expectations.


    "Old man, you have to pay a price to be a robber. You are not the only ones who want the dragon to crystallize!"


    Ye Fan smiled lightly.


    "If they get the dragon crystal, the entire Taizhou will be plunged into a catastrophe, and you are the culprit!"


    Pan Yunshuang pointed at Ye Fan and scolded angrily.


    "Wrong, you are the culprit. If it weren''t for you to join forces, why should I do this?"


    Ye Fan''s face turned cold, and he simply rebuked.


    This remark silenced the three of Ke Xiong temporarily.


    The top priority is that they must first block the attack of the three big monster kings, otherwise the three big teaching disciples will suffer heavy casualties here. The latest chapter address of the evil god: https://www.novelhall.com/book/13593.htmlReading address of the full text of Against the Gods: https://www.novelhall.com/read/13593/Cthulhu txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/13593.htmlReading on the mobile phone against the gods: https://m.novelhall.com/read/13593/ In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 4402 Monsters are coming), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Cthulhu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you stand by! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 4403： Taizhou Zhibao

    "The three major disciples, watch out for monsters and beasts!"


    Uncle Xin Yang let out a violent shout as a reminder.


    "Three leaders, if you leave now, you can give you a way out!"


    The Black Dragon King gradually approached, speaking in a threatening tone.


    "Just relying on you beasts, you also want to occupy the dragon crystal, it''s just wishful thinking!"


    Uncle Xin Yang yelled violently, already unleashing his strength.


    "The combination of the three major religions is enough to dominate Taizhou. It is you beasts who should retreat!"


    Pan Yunshuang also drank violently, planning to fight a battle.


    "Boy, it''s all good things you did, but don''t worry, we won''t bow our heads!"


    Ke Xiong looked at Ye Fan and said with a gloomy look.


    "Ke Xiong, you are responsible for everything, and I have to settle the account with you!"


    Ye Fan just sneered, and rushed towards Ke Xiong when he mentioned the blue sky streamer.


    With Ye Fan''s attack, the three big monster kings also moved at the same time.


    The Black Dragon King directly killed Xin Yangbo, who had the strongest aura, and the Skink King entangled Pan Yunshuang.


    As for the Canglang King, its target was the same as Ye Fan, and it was also Ke Xiong.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The two sides fought dozens of moves in the blink of an eye.


    The Black Dragon King and the Skink King hadn''t lost the wind for the time being, and they fought fiercely with Xinyang Bo Pan Yunshuang.


    But Ke Xiong was miserable. He faced Ye Fan and Canglang King two powerful enemies at the same time.


    It was just a few tricks, and his Tianhe had withstood the tremendous force, and the light was much dimmed.


    Just when Ke Xiong was about to be unable to hold it, a black evil sky appeared, accompanied by a yelling voice: "Master, I will help you!"


    The speaker was Wang Shuang, the vice-master of Jingyi Sect.


    "Wang Shuang, I have been waiting for you for a long time!"


    Bei Youqian''s figure suddenly appeared and collided with Heisha Tianhe.


    Ye Fan turned around and hit the Heisha Tianhe with a blue banner.


    "boom!"


    The Hei Sha Tianhe that had just appeared dimmed instantly, and Wang Shuang also vomited blood and flew out.


    Upon seeing this, Bei Youqian and Ye Fan took advantage of the victory and directly took Wang Shuang''s life.


    "You two scum, how dare..."


    When Ke Xiong saw this, he was so angry that he was dragged by the Blue Wolf King, making it difficult for him to intervene.


    Ye Fan and Bei Youqian''s actions were obviously planned for a long time.


    "When I took the Danxia Villa, I almost died in the hands of the king. Today, I naturally want him to pay for my life!"


    Ye Fan spoke coldly, very domineering.


    "Ye Fan, you can''t die with the monster beast!"


    Ke Xiong continued to scold him, very anxious now.


    In such a fight, his fate will only be the same as Wang Shuang.


    "Two of you, don''t hide yourself, and sacrifice the Taiyang Wheel together to destroy these beasts and scum!"


    After holding on for half an hour, Ke Xiong was already wounded and suddenly spoke.


    "Taiyang Wheel, are you sure?"


    Both Xin Yangbo and Pan Yunshuang hesitated when they heard this.


    "If this leader is dead, it will be impossible for the two of you to use the power of the Taiyang Chakra. You will undoubtedly die!"


    Ke Xiongqiang acted for himself to gain a chance to breathe, and said excitedly.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that a dragon head mountain in a mere mere level would allow us to use the Taiyang wheel!"


    Uncle Xin Yang was persuaded, but couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    "not good!"


    Hearing this, the expressions of the three big monster kings changed.


    "Ye Fan, Taiyang Wheel is the treasure of Taizhou. It is jointly watched by the three major religions. If it is sacrificed, we can hardly stop its power!"


    The Black Dragon King spoke to Ye Fan, retreating in his heart.


    "Don''t panic!"


    Ye Fan spoke to stabilize the three monster beast kings, and at the same time looked at Bei Youqian and said, "Why didn''t you tell me before that they still have the treasure?"


    "This...this has always been rumors before. According to the rules of the ages, Taizhou Treasures cannot easily appear in the world, and if they want to be motivated, they have to spend ten thousand years on the cultivation of the three masters. I don''t think they will be so crazy!"


    Bei Youqian faltered, obviously not expecting this one.


    "Don''t let the treasure appear, otherwise we will lose!"


    Ye Fan''s face resolutely said.


    "Boy, you can''t stop it, we will let you see who is the master of Taizhou!"


    Ke Xiong uttered a wild laugh, and at this moment he had already gathered with Xinyang Bo Pan Yunshuang who had escaped from the battle.


    "The Lieyang Kaitai, the Three Religions God Wheel..."


    The mouths of the three of them made a whistling sound at the same time, and the strong light shot out of the three of them immediately, pouring into the sky.


    "Boom!"


    The clouds surged at this moment, and a beam of golden light responded to the call and shot down from above the sky. Inside the golden light, there was a huge mirror.


    The mirror seems to be able to illuminate everything, and there are pictures of mountains and rivers inside, which are somewhat similar to the patterns on the streamers and blue sky.


    "Taizhou Treasure, Taiyang Wheel!"


    When seeing this mirror, all beings in Taizhou felt reverence.


    Great changes have also taken place throughout the world.


    "Buzzing..."


    The Flowing Cloud Blue Sky Banner in Ye Fan''s hand trembled violently at this moment, as if he felt the existence of Taiyang Chakra.


    A part of the heaven and earth''s divine power dissipated in the flowing clouds and blue sky flags, and was absorbed by the Taiyang wheel.


    "Boy, today we are going to see if your Floating Cloud Blue Sky Banner is powerful, or our Taiyang Chakra is powerful!"


    Ke Xiong yelled violently, and suddenly pointed the Taiyang Wheel at Ye Fan.


    Under the control of the three leaders at the same time, the Taiyang wheel blasted out a dazzling light even more than the scorching sun.


    A suffocating feeling enveloped Ye Fan''s body, and this feeling was enough to threaten his life.


    "boom!"


    Ye Fan immediately urged the Liuyun Qingtian Banner with all his strength, and a vast expanse of heaven and earth sprang up, barely resisting it.


    But how could he alone be the opponent of the three major leaders, and he was defeated almost instantly.


    Just as Ye Fan was about to die under the Taiyang Wheel, the three big monster kings suddenly emerged, and a huge mask of demon power was born in front of Ye Fan.


    "Brother Ye Fan, this Demon King barrier can''t last long, you go first!"


    The Black Dragon King let out a roar.


    Ye Fan was a little surprised at the rescue of the three big monster kings, and then calmly said: "Three, the Taiyang wheel is the treasure of Taizhou. It can mobilize the power of the Taizhou heaven and earth to the greatest extent. My flowing clouds and blue sky flags can no longer be occupied. The advantage can only depend on you!"


    "The reason why the three major religions can dominate Taizhou is because of the Taiyang wheel, and we can''t hold it for long. You leave first and the Hui Yaozu will rescue the soldiers!"


    The Skink King''s body was trembling constantly, and at this moment he gritted his teeth and spoke.


    "I can''t go back, the only hope is you!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes became firm, and his words contained deep meaning.


    "Brother Ye Fan has any plans that can''t be achieved?"


    The Cang Wolf King heard something and asked anxiously.


    "Since you are willing to save me, then I will naturally not just watch your troubles. Now I will pass on your Nine Aperture Monster Body follow-up exercises to help increase your physical strength!"


    Ye Fan spoke slowly, with a grateful tone.


    "Really!"


    Hearing this, the eyes of the Black Dragon King and others all brightened.


    The nine-aperture monster body can greatly improve their cultivation. If they can get it, it is really possible to fight against the Taizhou Supreme Treasure Taiyang Chakra if they can get it together. The latest chapter address of the evil god: https://www.novelhall.com/book/13593.htmlReading address of the full text of Against the Gods: https://www.novelhall.com/read/13593/Cthulhu txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/13593.htmlReading on the mobile phone against the gods: https://m.novelhall.com/read/13593/ In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 4403 Taizhou Treasure), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Cthulhu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you stand by! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 4404： The ultimate battle

    "It''s a matter of life and death, how can I make a joke with you?"


    Ye Fan shouted loudly.


    "Brother Ye Fan, please, I will do my best to protect you!"


    The Black Dragon King roared and couldn''t wait to say.


    If they are defeated today, they will also have to pay a great price in the hands of the three major teachers.


    Ye Fan didn''t speak any more after listening, slowly closed his eyes, and passed the third and fourth psychic method of the nine-aperture monster to the three major demon kings.


    After the three Black Dragon Kings got their minds, their bodies were shocked, and layers of demon power were shot out of their bodies.


    Their physical strength is increasing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    At the same time, two dazzling light spots lit up from key parts of their bodies.


    Inside the light spot, there is an extremely terrifying demon power, and it assists in generating the third and fourth light spots.


    "Monster, it really has a unique advantage!"


    Seeing that the three big demon kings broke through directly in front of him, Ye Fan was full of envy at the moment.


    Almost all of their physical strengths have reached their limit, and the nine-aperture monster body can give them a brand new breakthrough.


    This also caused the speed of the three major demon kings to condense the acupoints, which was many times faster than Ye Fan.


    "Boom!"


    When the three major demon kings broke through together, even more violent power emerged from the demon king''s barrier that they used together.


    The enchantment that was crumbling at this moment was like a beast that was slowly waking up, completely blocking the attack of Taiyang Chakra.


    "what?"


    When the three major religious leaders saw this scene, their expressions changed.


    The three big demon kings suddenly got such a big promotion, which made them unexpected.


    "That kid is at the trouble!"


    Pan Yunshuang looked at Ye Fan, who was still keeping his eyes closed, and suddenly whispered.


    "The three big demon kings are protecting this son. It is very difficult for us to take him down!"


    Uncle Xin Yang frowned, and at this moment he already regretted following Ke Xiong to this place.


    In order to make such a big movement for the dragon crystal that was not clearly obtained, even the Taizhou treasure Taiyang wheel was sacrificed.


    What made Uncle Xin Yang even more unacceptable was that even if it was Taiyang Wheel at this moment, it was difficult to win Ye Fan.


    "This leader still doesn''t believe it. Our three are united and we still can''t take down these beasts! If this happens, then Taizhou will be ruled by monsters in the future!"


    Ke Xiong felt anxious at the moment, and once again he blew himself up for ten thousand years of cultivation while speaking, adding a brighter luster to the Taiyang Chakra.


    "Wow..."


    As the power of Taiyang Wheel became stronger, the Demon King''s barrier was threatened again.


    "Monster Beast Mountain Range has always been the same as your human well water. Since you are aggressive today, then we will die!"


    The Black Dragon King who was breaking through suddenly opened his eyes, and he was obviously full of excitement.


    While it was talking, a bunch of bright green lights shot towards Taiyang Chakra.


    "boom!"


    The terrifying demon power exploded from the front of the Taiyang Chakra, directly causing the entire Taiyang Chakra to be shocked.


    "This guy has become so strong!"


    Seeing that the Black Dragon King has improved so much in a short period of time, both Xin Yangbo and Pan Yunshuang panicked, and hurriedly shouted: "The three big demon kings, as long as your knowledge retreats, we can ignore today''s affairs, and even share the giant with you. Dragon Crystal!"


    "Hehe, seeing that the situation can''t be controlled, do you plan to buy people''s hearts?"


    Hearing this, the Skink King couldn''t help laughing.


    "Give up, we will not betray Brother Ye Fan, if you want to hurt him, you must pay the price!"


    The Cang Wolf King followed suit.


    Through the nine-aperture monster body given by Ye Fan, their strength has all gotten a qualitative leap, so they all become confident.


    Even if they were facing Taiyang Chakra, they would not be passive.


    The most important thing is that they only opened the third acupuncture point at the moment. If the fourth acupuncture orifice is opened, defeating the three major sect leaders is completely trivial.


    "The three big demon kings, is it worth it to work so hard for a human being?"


    The three masters do not understand.


    "Brother Ye Fan respects his identity, and it is the duty of our thousands of demons to protect him!"


    The Black Dragon King said loudly.


    The stronger the monster body becomes through the Nine Apertures, the stronger their awe of Ye Fan will be.


    The first four levels of mind let them understand that there are more unknown powers in the nine-aperture monster body, but Ye Fan has not given them temporarily.


    "Unreasonable!"


    Pan Yunshuang snorted. Like Ke Xiong, he used the Ten Thousand Years cultivation base again to strengthen the Taiyang Chakra.


    "Uncle Xin Yang, what are you waiting for? If you lose today, there will be no Cangxuan Sect in the future!"


    Ke Xiong urged on the sidelines, anxiously.


    "Well, they must be taken down before they are fully promoted, otherwise even if there is Taiyang Chakra, they may not be able to beat them!"


    Uncle Xin Yang was persuaded, gritted his teeth, and also blew himself up.


    With the three major leaders working hard, Taiyang Wheel released an extremely bright light.


    At this moment, the entire Longyan Mountain Range was almost illuminated by the Taiyang Wheel, making people unable to open their eyes.


    Within a radius of tens of miles, many mountains and trees were gasified, and the monster beasts who were fighting in the original melee were separated from the three major disciples, seeking their own way of life.


    "Swipe..."


    The enchantment of the Demon King was like shimmering water, rippling crazily, and layers of shocks followed, destroying everything around him.


    Seeing the three great masters doing their best, Ye Fan finally opened his eyes and clenched the flowing cloud blue sky banner in his hand.


    He just closed his eyes and rested his mind, he was restoring his cultivation, and now he was at his peak again.


    "I''ll help you!"


    While Ye Fan spoke, he waved the flowing cloud blue sky banner in his hand again.


    "Swipe..."


    Large swaths of heaven and earth gathered together and attacked Taiyang Chakra from behind.


    Taiyang Chakra trembles violently for this, the dazzling light becomes scattered, and everything is turned into dust when the light reaches.


    "This bastard, he still has strength!"


    When the three major leaders saw this scene, they were all angry.


    "To reverse the Taiyang wheel, he must be excluded!"


    Ke Xiong yelled violently and suddenly turned the Taiyang wheel.


    At the moment he has no much interest in the dragon crystallization, what he wants to do most is to remove Ye Fan first.


    "Roar����"


    At the next moment when Taiyang''s wheel reversed, the three demon kings that had been passively resisting all moved and directly killed the three of Ke Xiong.


    "Oh, it''s a hit!"


    After feeling it, Uncle Xin Yang suddenly changed his complexion, and it was too late to turn the Taiyang wheel to suppress it.


    "boom!"


    Three terrifying demon powers swept the surroundings, and all three of Xin Yangbo flew out.


    As for Ye Fan, he was irradiated by the Taiyang Wheel and was hit hard in an instant.


    Liuyun Qingtian banner blocked him, and it was considered to have saved his life.


    Breaking the deadlock in the battle this time is exactly what he had in mind.


    Only in this way can they gain the upper hand.


    "fast����"


    The three major leaders are all very anxious at the moment, madly urging the Taiyang wheel to suppress the violent three demon kings.


    The Wannian cultivation base is continuously injected into the Taiyang Chakra, making it bloom with more terrifying light. The latest chapter address of the evil god: https://www.novelhall.com/book/13593.htmlReading the full text of Against the Gods: https://www.novelhall.com/read/13593/Inverse God txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/13593.htmlFor mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/13593/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 4404 The Ultimate War), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "The Cthulhu", thank you your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 4405： The Turtle Appears

    Facing the violent rise of the Taiyang Chakra, the three demon kings were all fearless at the moment, and at the same time they burst into dazzling green light.


    The emergence of green awns caused their bodies to become larger and majestic.


    This indicates that the cultivation of the nine-aperture monster body by the three major demon kings has been completed.


    Facing the Taiyang Wheel, the three demon kings were fearless. ?


    "Come on, you despicable human beings!"


    The Black Dragon King roared loudly, raising his body, facing the dazzling light of Taiyang Chakra.


    The Skink King and Canglang King followed closely, unleashing their power to resist the Taiyang Chakra.


    For a time, although Taiyang Chakra''s light was shining, it was difficult to win the three demon kings.


    When the three of Xin Yangbo saw this scene, their expressions were gloomy and terrifying.


    Judging from the current situation, everything is very unfavorable to them, and they have to pay a higher price if they want to win.


    Thinking of the dragon crystals that had not yet been obtained, Xin Yangbo and Pan Yunshuang had already regretted it. They had wasted 20,000 years of cultivation, but they did not get anything.


    With the efforts of the three big demon kings, the light of Taiyang Chakra was suppressed, and the three of Xin Yangbo became even more in crisis.


    "It''s better to retreat, if this goes on, we will undoubtedly die!" ?


    Uncle Xin Yang retired and suddenly suggested.


    "If we retreat, at least half of our disciples will be annihilated by monsters. If they chase and kill us, we will be even more miserable."


    Ke Xiong gritted his teeth at this moment.


    Hearing this, Xin Yangbo''s complexion appeared a little pale, and they were indeed unable to get off the ground at the moment.


    "Rumble..."


    At this moment, a more powerful offensive spread from the heads of the three demon kings, and the majestic demon power caused the entire Taiyang Chakra to tremble violently.


    "Be careful!"


    The three of Xin Yangbo didn''t have time to think about it, and they planned to spend another ten thousand years to stabilize the situation.


    However, the abnormality protruded, and I saw a palm stretched out while the Taiyang Chakra trembled and patted it directly on the back of the Taiyang Chakra.


    "call out��"


    This palm contains the power of the heavens and the earth, with great strength.


    The mighty Taiyang Chakra is now like a deflated ball, shining wildly, spinning and flying out.


    As a result, the connection between the three of Xin Yangbo and Taiyang Wheel was severed.


    "This bastard!"


    Ke Xiong became frustrated and scolded as he watched the shot.


    The person who just made the move is Ye Fan who has been looking for opportunities.


    "It''s the treasure of Taizhou after all, it''s extraordinary!"


    Ye Fan had already arrived at the place where the Taiyang Chakra fell, looking at the Taiyang Chakra shrunk into the palm of his hand, carefully examining it.


    "Boy, this is not something you can touch. Give it back to us."


    Uncle Xin Yang shouted violently.


    He thought that he would fail, but never thought that Taiyang Chakra would be taken away.


    "What? Without this thing, the three leaders would not be able to stand it?"


    Ye Fan said with an ironic smile on his face while flicking the Taiyang wheel in his hand.


    "This thing is Taizhou''s most treasure, and you are fighting against the entire Taizhou by forcefully grabbing it."


    Pan Yunshuang shouted sharply.


    "You shrew, don''t reason with me, take care of yourself first."


    Ye Fan snorted with disdain, and then looked at the three demon kings and said, "Now, if they are destroyed, it''s time for Taizhou to shuffle the cards!"


    "Right on my mind!"


    The three Black Dragon Kings sent a reply at the same time, and released a fatal attack on the three Ke Xiongs.


    It was just a few breaths before the three of Ke Xiong retreated.


    Having lost the Taiyang Wheel, they are no longer the opponents of the three big demon kings.


    "Ye Fan, are you really planning to kill the net?"


    Uncle Xin Yang resisted the violent offensive of the Black Dragon King, while talking to Ye Fandao in a negotiating tone.


    "Everything is driven by you!"


    Ye Fan replied in a cold voice, without any pity for the three major religions.


    "Hand over the Taiyang wheel quickly, unless you want to see the future of Taizhou being occupied by monsters and human beings!"


    Pan Yunshuang''s tone was anxious, and he said in deterrence.


    "kill!"


    Ye Fan didn''t move at all, but left a word indifferently.


    And he, Bei Youqian, and the Canglang King rushed towards Ke Xiong together.


    This time, he needs to kill him.


    "Ye Fan, you..."


    Ke Xiong had a hideous face, and he could only evade quickly at the moment.


    He really didn''t expect that his three great masters would be driven into desperation by Ye Fan, a brat boy.


    "Boy, since you are so crazy, let''s die together!"


    The wounded Ke Xiong couldn''t bear the humiliation and roared frantically.


    As he spoke, a terrible breath rippled from his body, and Ye Fan was completely locked at this moment.


    "Boom!"


    The Tianhe above surged, as if it was about to turn into a falling waterfall.


    "This...this is going to cut off Tianhe!"


    When someone saw this, a sense of horror suddenly appeared on his face.


    The so-called self-breaking of the Tianhe is to vent all the power in Tianhe, including the source of cultivation.


    After the Tianhe is cut off, this person can hardly practice any more in this life and will become a waste.


    This way of catharsis is very crazy, so it will exponentially multiply its power. Once locked, the water of Tianhe will roll down, enough to destroy the world.


    "Even if you want to cut off Tianhe by yourself, don''t want to hurt Brother Ye Fan today!"


    The Cang Wolf King and the Skin Lizard King felt the crisis on Ye Fan''s side and rushed over immediately.


    "None of you can stop me, let''s all die together!" Ke Xiong roared up to the sky, turning into a lunatic at this moment.


    It is hard to imagine that a Taizhou peak powerhouse was forced to do so.


    "He is crazy, retreat quickly, otherwise our disciples will be buried under the Tianhe!"


    Uncle Xin Yang reminded him, and he was also very scared at the moment.


    Just when everyone was in a mess, a solemn voice came out: "Stop it!"


    With the appearance of this voice, the sky above Ke Xiong, which was about to collapse and flood the Tianhe, stopped unexpectedly.


    A special force enveloped Tianhe and took control of the situation.


    "This...this is..."


    Seeing this group of forces, Xin Yangbo and others'' complexions all changed.


    The three big monster kings also stepped back subconsciously, with a trace of fear in their eyes.


    To be able to completely control the Tianhe can only be done by the strong who surpassed the Tianhe realm.


    Just when everyone was surprised, a giant tortoise like a mountain slowly appeared, and gradually walked in front of everyone.


    Every movement of the giant tortoise will cause the earth to tremble violently.


    "Old turtle! You broke through!"


    The Black Dragon King exclaimed, with an unbelievable expression in his eyes.


    "Black dragon, skink, gray wolf, why do you want to help a human cholera in Taizhou?"


    A majestic voice came from the giant tortoise''s mouth and asked.


    "Brother Ye Fan suffered injustice. We are friends with him and we should help ourselves!"


    The Black Dragon King replied.


    "Okay, okay, everyone stop, if you continue to fight like this, this Taizhou will be gone!"


    An anxious voice came from the old tortoise, his tone almost crying.


    Ye Fan looked at the speaker and sneered in his heart.


    The speaker was the diligent lord of Taizhou Huangtu City.


    Attentiveness and the old tortoise appeared, obviously to persuade them. The latest chapter address of the evil god: https://www.novelhall.com/book/13593.htmlReading address of the full text of Against the Gods: https://www.novelhall.com/read/13593/Cthulhu txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/13593.htmlReading on the mobile phone against the gods: https://m.novelhall.com/read/13593/ In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 4405 The Turtle Appears), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Cthulhu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you stand by! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 4406： Quell the war

    "City Lord Yin, your coming is just right, for today''s matter, you have to uphold justice!"


    Seeing Diligence appeared, the three major leaders were all excited, and Ke Xiong took the lead to speak.


    "This son is so rebellious, you should be punishable!"


    Pan Yunshuang said immediately.


    "Enough, your three major religions jointly forcibly occupied Longshou Mountain and declared war with the three major demon kings, it is messy enough!"


    Looking at the three Ke Xiong diligently, they were a little angry right now.


    "City Lord Yin, you were originally..."


    Ke Xiong wanted to say something, in a somewhat innocent tone.


    At the moment, the diligence inexplicably casts anger on them.


    "Ke Xiong, this city lord has indeed given you some rights, but you also have to consider the overall situation of Taizhou. Don''t be foolish. If you lose out with the three big demon kings today, what will Taizhou do in the future?"


    Looking at Ke Xiong diligently, full of preaching.


    "City Lord Yin calmed down, I didn''t expect Ye Fan this kid to unite with the Demon King!"


    Uncle Xin Yang saw that the situation was wrong at the moment, and said with relief.


    "Uncle Xin Yang, you can be considered an old man, and I didn''t expect to follow along with it!"


    Diligent said a little disappointed at the moment.


    "City Lord Yin, this leader doesn''t understand, are you bowing your head with this kid and monster beast?"


    Ke Xiong was unwilling, and clenched his fists.


    "The big picture, understand?"


    Looking at Ke Xiong with diligent hatred for iron and steel.


    "This son colludes with the monster, fights against humans, and destroys him, that''s what we should do!"


    Ke Xiongyi said righteously.


    "Master Ke said so loudly, opening his mouth and shutting his mouth is a monster human being, do you put this king in his eyes?"


    An old voice came out at this moment, interjecting to ask.


    The speaker is the fourth largest monster king in Taizhou, the master of the Chuxia Mountains, the king of mysterious turtles.


    At this moment, its huge tortoise body has disappeared and turned into an old man like Xin Yangbo.


    Compared with Uncle Xin Yang, King Xuangui was even more unfathomable.


    Hearing the voice of King Xuan Turtle, Ke Xiong was unusually silent, and the eyes of the other two leaders were also full of jealousy.


    The mysterious turtle king is the demon beast with the longest cultivation years in Taizhou, and his strength is unfathomable.


    It was just that it blocked the powerful killer moves of the three big demon kings.


    "Ke Xiong, if there was no Black Tortoise King just now, you would have been annihilated. Don''t want to be an enemy of monsters. In the territory of Taizhou, there are the most mountains. The monsters should get along with humans in harmony!"


    Diligently preaching again, this statement is considered to be for King Xuangui.


    Hearing this, the three major cult leaders bowed their heads, be regarded as confessed.


    Today they were completely defeated, but in the end they escaped by relying on the action of King Black Turtle.


    "City Lord Yin, Taiyang Wheel is still in that kid''s hands..."


    Uncle Xin Yang thought of something and raised his head to remind him.


    "you guys����"


    After listening attentively, he gritted his teeth and was so angry that he couldn''t speak.


    While talking, he slowly walked towards Ye Fan.


    "Brother Ye Fan, you are amazing, you really opened the eyes of this city lord!"


    A smile appeared on Yin Qin''s face and exclaimed in praise.


    "If City Lord Yin had given me a little respect before, things might be different!"


    Ye Fan said lightly, with an indifferent expression.


    "This����"


    A trace of embarrassment flashed across Yinqin''s face. Knowing that Ye Fan could have such a great energy, he said nothing would allow Ke Xiong to seize Longshou Mountain.


    "This city lord really took a glance, and now the little brother Ye Fan has proven his ability, the future of Longshou Mountain belongs to you!"


    Diligence quickly recovered, and said with a smile.


    "This Dragon Head Mountain originally belonged to me. Since the city lord and King Xuangui came forward to reconcile himself, then I will give you this face, let them get out, and don''t bother me again!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand and said simply.


    When the three major leaders heard this, their faces were a little uncontrollable.


    Who are they? They are usually the supreme existence in Taizhou, yet they are so despised at this moment.


    But they were unhappy in their hearts, but they couldn''t explain anything. After all, the reality was in front of them, and Ye Fan, who was backed by the three major demon kings, was completely qualified.


    "This... this city lord promises that they will leave, but Taiyang Wheel has always belonged to the three major religions. Can the little brother Ye Fan return it?"


    Nodded diligently, discussing as peacefully as possible.


    "I got this thing by my abilities, why should I return it?"


    Ye Fan felt a little funny about this request.


    "Bold, Ye Fan, don''t go too far, do you still want to occupy our Taiyang Chakra?"


    When Ke Xiong heard this, he was immediately anxious.


    Both Xin Yangbo and Pan Yunshuang also squinted their eyebrows and became excited again.


    "The three deceived me so, now they want to pat their buttocks and leave, shouldn''t they leave some price?


    Ye Fan asked with a smile.


    "If you want other things, you can still discuss it. If you want Taiyang Wheel, it is absolutely impossible!"


    Ke Xiong shouted.


    "Then ask Master Ke to take it yourself, or Master Ke can trade his life for it!"


    Ye Fan simply stretched out his hand.


    "City Lord Yin, look at this person, it''s lawless!"


    Ke Xiong naturally didn''t dare to step forward, but looked at him diligently like asking for help.


    "Brother Ye Fan, don''t be kidding, Taiyang Wheel is the innate treasure, how can it be said that it is occupied by occupying it? Or give it to Taizhou!"


    Attentive words are earnest.


    "City Lord Yin''s words are wrong. There are giant dragon crystals in Dragon Head Mountain. It''s not that they want to dominate, but they didn''t succeed this time!"


    Ye Fan didn''t give face at all, striving for reason.


    "you����"


    Attentively for a while, his words were stuck, and the words were pulled back to the original. In the final analysis, he made a mistake in his decision-making. He looked at the old man helplessly and said: "King Xuangui, you might as well say a few words!"


    "Old tortoise, Brother Ye Fan is a special envoy, you can''t be rude!"


    "Yes, he gave us all this promotion, you should stand on his side!"


    Before the Black Turtle King could speak, the Skink King and the Black Dragon King reminded them, for fear that the Black Turtle King would offend Ye Fan.


    "Ye Fan, I have heard of your name, but Taiyang Chakra is indeed more important. I suggest you return it. It is always an enemy of the three major religions, which is not good for your Dragon Flame Golden Sect!"


    The mysterious turtle king looked at Ye Fan with complicated eyes, and his words were equally peaceful.


    "King Xuangui, thank you for your reminder, but I will leave Taizhou soon, it doesn''t matter!"


    Ye Fan glanced at King Xuangui and said simply.


    "What? Then I have to come out even more!"


    The three Ke Xiong''s eyes widened when they heard this.


    "Aren''t the three of you leaving?"


    Ye Fan slowly looked at the three masters, as if a little impatient.


    "Finally, we will discuss this later, Ke Xiong, take someone away first!"


    Attentively pondered for a moment, and finally spoke.


    He didn''t dare to force Ye Fan at the moment, so he could only postpone the matter.


    Although he called the Black Turtle King to help, the latter was the Monster Beast King after all, and he would definitely stand with the Black Dragon King and the others in the end.


    This dumb loss, the three major leaders have to eat everything they say. The latest chapter address of the evil god: https://www.novelhall.com/book/13593.htmlReading the full text of Against the Gods: https://www.novelhall.com/read/13593/Inverse God txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/13593.htmlFor mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/13593/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 4406 to quell the war), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "The Cthulhu", thank you your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 4407： Get crystals

    "Humph!"


    After hearing the diligent order, the three leaders all snorted coldly and took the people away very unhappy.


    "Little friend Ye Fan, it was the fault of someone from Yin before, and I hope you will return the Taiyang Chakra every day, so that the three major teachers will not trouble you again!"


    After the three major teachers retreated, they diligently put aside their face, and took the initiative to come to Ye Fan to say.


    "It''s rare that City Lord Yin would think so, but if you were fairer before, it wouldn''t be the case!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    "Little friend Ye Fan is absolutely right!"


    Attentively nodded frantically, and agreed.


    For the sake of Taiyang Wheel, he can only put down all his face.


    "It''s okay to retrieve the Taiyang Wheel. I have a condition. Let Mingchuanfang hold another Mingchuan Conference and give me the rank and identity of the Dragon Flame Golden Body Sect!"


    Ye Fan slowly demanded.


    "No problem, I''m going to discuss with Lao Xiang!"


    Attentively hearing this, he agreed.


    "Then go, I''ll wait!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and changed his direction to expel diligently.


    After diligently leaving, only Ye Fan and the four demon kings were left in the air.


    "Four people, let''s go to Longshou Mountain!"


    Ye Fan knew what they were thinking in their hearts and invited them.


    The Four Black Dragon King looked at each other and followed Ye Fan into Longshou Mountain.


    "Old tortoise, why do you want to give face to that diligence? If you help us this time, we can defeat the three major religions in one fell swoop, and even diligence can''t stop it!"


    Just sitting at one end of the main hall, the Black Dragon King spoke in depression.


    "Yeah, we have eliminated the three major religions, this Taizhou is not our final say!"


    The Skink King spoke immediately, only to feel a little pity.


    The mysterious turtle king has turned into the appearance of an old man at this moment. Hearing these words, his expression is complicated, and he sighs with emotion: "You still don''t understand that the mysterious world is the world of humans. How can the monsters be in charge of the mysterious beasts? If you really win the human race, aren''t you afraid to alarm the fairy above?"


    Hearing this, the Black Dragon King and others all fell silent, as if they were frightened.


    "King Xuangui is still thoughtful. It''s pretty good that we can get our current status!"


    The more timid and cautious Cang Wolf King nodded immediately.


    "Old tortoise, little friend Ye Fan is from the sky demon world, he can take us to the realm that truly belongs to us!"


    The Black Dragon King immediately introduced Ye Fan again.


    "Little friend Ye Fan, I have heard of you a long time ago. I didn''t expect that we would meet in this way. The plan to block you before, I hope you don''t mind!"


    King Xuangui looked at Ye Fan, with a touch of courtesy.


    If it weren''t for his appearance, Ye Fan could at least kill one Ke Xiong.


    "Mysterious Turtle King thought well, I don��t blame you, but the Sky Demon Realm is actually not as beautiful as you imagined. The Demon God has fallen, and the Demon Emperor takes over the Demon Realm. The Sky Demon Realm is no longer glorious. Compared with that, you still stay here. It''s more comfortable here!"


    Ye Fan slowly said, reminding him kindly.


    "No matter what happens to the Demon Realm, entering the Sky Demon Realm is the lifelong wish of these outside monsters. If Brother Ye Fan has the opportunity, he will definitely take us there!"


    After hearing this, the Black Dragon King still said firmly.


    "There must be an opportunity!"


    Ye Fan nodded, then looked at King Xuangui and said, "King Xuangui, there are giant dragon crystals under the Dragon Head Mountain. With your strength, you can try to obtain it!"


    "The dragon crystallization, I may not be able to do it!"


    After hearing this, King Xuangui hesitated.


    "Old tortoise, now only you in Taizhou can have the power to obtain the dragon crystals. You might as well give it a try. I''ll count you one too!"


    The Black Dragon King was a little excited and urged.


    "This..." After hearing this, King Xuan Turtle was a little entangled, still reluctant to take risks.


    Its strength is already at the peak of Taizhou, and there is indeed no need to take risks to obtain the crystal of the dragon.


    "King Xuangui, as long as you are willing to do your best, I can teach you the four-fold nine-aperture monster. This method is a magical body-refining technique, and they all understand the Black Dragon King!


    Ye Fan seemed to see through the thoughts of King Xuangui, and simply said.


    "That can be a try!"


    King Xuangui had already noticed the nine-aperture monster body, and immediately agreed.


    "Old tortoise, it seems that you are not completely desperate!"


    The Black Dragon King suddenly laughed.


    "I am just curious about the techniques of the Sky Demon Realm!"


    King Xuangui forcibly explained.


    "Well, now that I agree, let''s start now!"


    Ye Fan immediately urged.


    Another round of Mingchuan Conference is about to be held as an exception, which indicates that Ye Fan will be able to leave Taizhou soon.


    Before leaving, Ye Fan wanted to see how powerful this dragon crystal was.


    If you can get a chance, that would be great.


    The five people quickly came to the square. After taking a look at the big pit, King Xuangui jumped down directly.


    Ye Fan and the others followed immediately.


    Pei Youqian and Cao Lan accompanied them. None of the demon kings had much opinion about the following of these two people.


    "Ye Fan, do you think we can get this opportunity before we leave?"


    With longing and expectation on Cao Lan''s face, he followed Ye Fan to the present, never regretting it.


    "Isn''t this trying? But the dragon power is not accessible to everyone. The following is very dangerous. You will stand behind me later and I will protect you!"


    While Ye Fan answered, he reminded him.


    Cao Lan nodded, feeling safe in her heart.


    "If I can get a little bit of crystallization as the power of the town faction, then there will be no hindrance to my villa becoming a sect!"


    With a smile on Bei Youqian''s face, he was also looking forward to this moment.


    "Don''t worry, even if you don''t have this dragon crystal, I will help you form a sect!"


    Ye Fan glanced at Bei Youqian, then smiled and promised.


    As several people spoke, the power in the cave became stronger and stronger, and the original danger resurfaced.


    "drink��"


    But this time with the old tortoise top in front, with his soft chick, most of his power was blocked by him alone, and it was much more comfortable.


    After reaching the bottom, the old turtle erected a defensive mask to shield Ye Fan and others inside.


    Looking at the indestructible mask, Ye Fan became more determined that the old turtle''s cultivation base had broken through the Tianhe Realm and reached a more powerful situation.


    After traveling a short distance, a dazzling light suddenly appeared, shocking everyone''s mind.


    "Is the dragon crystallization ahead?"


    The black dragon king''s eyes glowed, and he couldn''t help but speak.


    "Yes, don''t be impulsive, it''s dangerous!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and solemnly reminded at the same time.


    He was afraid that the Black Dragon King would rush out.


    "Old tortoise, are you sure?"


    The Black Dragon King has learned well this time, and he is very calm, turning his head to look at the Black Turtle King and asking.


    "This dragon crystal is really extraordinary, it contains terrifying power, but I can give it a try!"


    The old turtle frowned slightly and his face was extremely serious.


    Hearing his words, everyone calmed down, waiting for King Xuangui''s actions. The latest chapter address of the evil god: https://www.novelhall.com/book/13593.htmlReading address of the full text of Against the Gods: https://www.novelhall.com/read/13593/Cthulhu txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/13593.htmlReading on the mobile phone against the gods: https://m.novelhall.com/read/13593/ In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 4407 Obtaining Crystals), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "Cthulhu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you stand by! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 4408： Black Dragon Soul

    Under the gaze of Ye Fan and others, King Xuan Turtle gave a special breath.


    Layers of cloud-like power was produced along with his breath, and it was covered by the dragon crystal in front of him.


    "Om..."


    The dragon crystal seemed to be touched, and trembling violently for a while.


    Layers of powerful force emerged from the dragon crystal and swept all around instantly.


    "Old turtle, be careful!"


    The Black Dragon King and his party sensed this power and immediately reminded them.


    The complexion of the mysterious turtle king was extremely heavy at this moment, and the breath in his mouth began to accelerate, as if he was suppressing the power released by the dragon crystal.


    "Boom!"


    The collision of power caused the entire ground to tremble violently.


    Ye Fan and the others have the protection of King Xuan Turtle, and it doesn''t hurt for a while.


    Under the continued breathing of the mysterious turtle king, the clouds surrounding the dragon crystal became denser and denser.


    Although the dragon crystal kept rippling out its power, it was difficult to get rid of these clouds and mist.


    After dozens of minutes in the blink of an eye, the old black turtle king''s body began to tremble.


    The contest between him and the dragon crystal seemed to have entered a fever pitch.


    Ye Fan paid close attention to the changes in the dragon crystal, and found that the dragon crystal at the moment seemed to have shrunk a bit.


    "broken��"


    Just when everyone was nervous, King Xuangui suddenly let out a soft chick.


    In an instant, many clouds and mist all surging up, turning into a tornado, enclosing the dragon crystal.


    "Crackling!"


    The power of the dragon''s crystallization was completely suppressed at this moment, and crystal fragments were constantly flying out due to the rotation of the tornado.


    When the crystal fell at the feet of the Black Dragon King, the Black Dragon King couldn''t hide his curiosity and stepped forward to take it.


    "brush��"


    Before the Black Dragon King took any action, this crystallization turned into a force that poured into his body.


    "This...this is pure power!"


    The Black Dragon King became excited and began to frantically pick up the debris on the ground.


    "what?"


    After other people reacted, they started to get crystals frantically.


    After Ye Fan absorbed the power of a fragment, he stopped.


    There is indeed a very pure power in the fragments, but it does not attract him much.


    At this moment, his gaze was still looking at the dragon crystal directly in front of him.


    The current crystal of the dragon is like a huge egg.


    The crystalline fragments that fell from this layer were nothing but egg shells smashed by the Black Turtle King.


    The power within the dragon crystal and even the core is the most powerful.


    In the process of picking up the debris, Cao Lan had a breath of breakthrough.


    The Black Dragon King and others have also been greatly improved by this.


    When everyone was looking forward to more power in the follow-up, the mysterious turtle king in front suddenly changed his face and shouted: "The big thing is not good, go!"


    It was a pity that it was too late when he was violently drinking. At the same time as his voice appeared, the entire dragon crystal burst from the inside, and a terrifying force directly shook Ye Fan and the others out.


    Under this terrible force, Ye Fan and others lost the ability to resist, including the confident king of mysterious turtles.


    "Old tortoise, this...what''s going on?"


    The Black Dragon King vomited blood, and at this moment, he looked at the abnormally changing dragon crystal in front of him in disbelief.


    "This thing contains the dragon soul, I underestimate its power!"


    King Xuan Turtle is also having a hard time at the moment, and regrets it too much.


    "Wow..."


    As he spoke, infinite black light was gathering above the fragmented dragon crystals, and finally formed a black dragon of extremely large size.


    The black dragon is covered in scales, and is mighty and domineering. Although it is only a remnant soul, it also contains incomparable aura.


    "A few ants, dare to disturb the king!"


    Heilong glanced at Ye Fan and the others, disdain to speak.


    "Senior, we just happened to pass by, and we hope that Senior will forgive us!"


    The Black Dragon King immediately knelt down and begged for mercy.


    The dragon breath of the black dragon made him afraid to raise his head at all.


    "For your sake of breaking the seal, this king can give you a corpse!"


    Heilong glanced at the Heilongwang, and the endless dragon was pressing forward.


    "puff��"


    The Black Dragon King vomited blood again and was almost forced out of the prototype.


    Although the opposite is only a remnant soul, it is so terrifying just by the breath.


    In the heyday of the black dragon, the strength is unimaginable.


    "Senior Black Dragon, who sealed you, if you let us go, we might be able to avenge you!"


    Ye Fan understood something at this moment, and immediately stepped forward.


    "You tiny human, still want to avenge this king? What a big joke!"


    Heilong focused his attention on Ye Fan, and said with disdain and ridicule.


    "Senior Black Dragon, you now only have a ray of remnant soul. Killing us will only waste your little power. It''s better to go out with us. We will find a way to help you restore your strength!"


    Ye Fan continued to speak, very calm at the moment.


    "You are not worthy of it!"


    Heilong roared directly and flew Ye Fan out again.


    Ye Fan spurted out a mouthful of blood and sprinkled it on the ground in front of him.


    "Dragon breath!"


    Heilong felt Ye Fan''s blood, his face suddenly changed.


    At this moment, he can be regarded as paying attention to Ye Fan''s special.


    "Senior is right. I do have dragon blood in my body. Maybe I can really help Senior!"


    Ye Fan nodded and continued to draw closer.


    If this time was really killed by the black dragon, it would be too wrong.


    "Senior Black Dragon, Brother Ye Fan is the special envoy of the Demon Realm, everyone is their own!"


    The Skink King hurriedly moved out of Ye Fan''s identity at this moment.


    "Demon World? A despicable and shameless place!"


    After hearing this, the black dragon became annoyed.


    "Senior, everything is not what you think, I just came out of the monster race!"


    Ye Fan rolled his eyes and quickly explained.


    The Skink King is too stupid, the Dragon Race and the Demon Race are not necessarily friendly, and it is useless to say that Ye Fan''s Demon Race identity is useless.


    "You human being is complicated, with a variety of auras in your body, but the dragon blood is really useful!"


    Heilong looked at Ye Fan''s gaze deeper.


    As he spoke, the huge dragon body of the black dragon began to surge, gradually approaching Ye Fan''s small body.


    Seeing this scene, everyone present held their breath, and their hearts were extremely nervous.


    At the moment they can only stand in silence for Ye Fan.


    No one knows the mind of this terrifying black dragon.


    When everyone thought that Ye Fan was about to be swallowed by the black dragon, the huge body of the black dragon slowly disappeared into Ye Fan''s body, and finally fell silent.


    "This this��"


    Seeing this scene, everyone present was shocked, including Ye Fan himself.


    The black dragon entered his body, causing the blood in his body to boil completely, as if he had just acquired the blood of the dragon clan.


    "Boy, this king wants you to return to the dragon clan and bring this king to rebirth!"


    Just when Ye Fan was shocked, a voice came into his mind, it was Black Dragon. The latest chapter address of the evil god: https://www.novelhall.com/book/13593.htmlReading address of the full text of Against the Gods: https://www.novelhall.com/read/13593/Cthulhu txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/13593.htmlReading on the mobile phone against the gods: https://m.novelhall.com/read/13593/ In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 4408 Black Dragon Soul), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Cthulhu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you stand by! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 4409： Tianhe Quad

    "Dragons!"


    When Ye Fan heard these two words, a sense of shock immediately appeared on his face.


    Going to the dragon clan is what he thought of.


    "Senior, I also want to go to the Dragon Clan to find a deceased person, but I don''t know where the Dragon Clan is right now!"


    Ye Fan said in response.


    "You don''t know where the dragons are? Where does your dragon blood come from?"


    Heilong was a little surprised, and immediately asked.


    "I brought the dragon bloodline from the lower realm!"


    Ye Fan answered honestly.


    "It turns out that you are from the lower realm, why didn''t you explain it earlier!"


    Heilong''s tone revealed annoyance and helplessness.


    "This����"


    Ye Fan was speechless for a while, a little innocent.


    This black dragon didn''t give him a chance to elaborate.


    "That''s it, since this king has entered your body, it is bound to be necessary for you to take this king to the dragon clan. Now that the six realms have changed drastically, the dragon clan plane may be hidden in the boundless world, so let''s look for it together!"


    Heilong suddenly changed his mouth, as if he had accepted his fate.


    His remnant soul is currently unable to leave Ye Fan''s body.


    "Does senior have a way to go to the dragon clan?"


    Hearing Heilong''s confident tone, Ye Fan''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    "This king is a pure ancient dragon. Naturally, there is a way to find the plane of the dragon clan, but you are too weak!"


    Heilong replied proudly, also with a gloomy meaning.


    He originally thought that Ye Fan came out of the Dragon Race plane, and then excitedly rushed into Ye Fan''s body and let him return to the Dragon Race.


    "Senior, why did the Dragon Race disappear..."


    Ye Fan deliberately asked about the changes in the dragon clan, but found that Heilong ignored him at all.


    In desperation, Ye Fan could only put his mind into reality.


    Right now, the Black Dragon King and others were still looking at him in shock.


    Such a huge remnant soul of the black dragon entered Ye Fan''s body so fascinatingly, there was no trace of it.


    "You... are you Ye Fan or Black Dragon now!"


    Cao Lan asked, her tone trembled.


    She was afraid that Ye Fan''s body would be taken over by the black dragon.


    "Don''t be afraid, I am Ye Fan. Senior did not seize my body, just want me to help him rebirth!"


    Ye Fan smiled and explained.


    "That''s good, that''s good!"


    When everyone heard it, they all immediately relaxed.


    The shock that the black dragon brought to them just now was too great.


    "Brother Ye Fan is a special envoy, and even the ancient black dragon surrenders to you!"


    The Black Dragon King sighed and praised at this moment.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Senior only relies on my dragon bloodline to exist temporarily. I have to look for the disappearing dragon plane with him!"


    Ye Fan rolled his eyes and hurriedly interrupted the flattery of the Black Dragon King.


    The Black Dragon must be able to hear their conversation, if it is suddenly furious, it will be over.


    Hearing this, the black dragon king''s face changed slightly, and he dared not say more.


    "The crystallization of these forces should belong to us!"


    The Skink King looked at the power crystals all over the ground, and started talking at this moment.


    "En, these powers should be the power of the essence of the heavens and the earth gathered in the years of Senior Black Dragon. Such pure power is enough for us to use!"


    Ye Fan nodded, his eyes burning.


    "Move these crystals to the top and divide them equally!"


    King Xuangui said.


    Small crystals can be absorbed directly, but large crystals, especially them, are afraid that it will take ten and a half months to absorb.


    Everyone had no objection to this, and together they moved the remaining crystals to the hall of Longshou Mountain.


    After the split, Ye Fan got a full square meter of crystals.


    These pure powers are enough to allow him to break through the middle of the Tianhe realm.


    If it really reaches this state, Ye Fan will be able to fight the three major leaders even without the help of the flowing clouds and blue sky flags.


    Thinking of this, Ye Fan left Cao Lan and others directly, and began to retreat.


    In two days, several horrors wafted out from behind the main hall, and three heavenly rivers loomed from the sky, constantly growing.


    When Ye Fan left the customs, his cultivation level had already climbed more than ten times, and he had reached the four peaks of the Tianhe Realm.


    "Ye Fan, your breakthrough speed is too fast!"


    Seeing Ye Fan leaving the customs, Cao Lan said with envy.


    "It''s not bad that you are about to step into Tianhe!"


    Ye Fan sensed Cao Lan''s cultivation, and said with a light smile.


    In the past two days, Cao Lan must have absorbed the power of the dragon crystal.


    "It would be great if I could absorb the power as quickly as you, you are such a genius!"


    Cao Lan sighed with envy in her eyes.


    The crystal of her dragon has only absorbed less than half of it at the moment.


    If she wants to absorb anymore, she can only wait for her breakthrough.


    "Where is Bei Youqian? How is his breakthrough?"


    Ye Fan thought of something and asked curiously.


    If the dragon crystal is absorbed, Bei Youqian''s cultivation base should be similar to that of the three major leaders.


    "This guy seems to have not practiced, but offered the dragon crystals, saying that he wants to be the treasure of the sect in the future!"


    Cao Lan was speechless.


    "This... this guy is crazy too!"


    Ye Fan also became speechless after hearing this.


    If the dragon crystal is the treasure of the town, I am afraid that it will be remembered by countless people, and Bei Youqian''s doing this will only add to the trouble.


    "Don''t worry about him, he is dedicated to establishing a sect, so he can ask the immortal door for credit!"


    Cao Lan snorted, and then changed the subject: "The news just came that the next Mingchuan Conference has been set, and it will be three days later!"


    "It seems that these guys can''t wait to take back the Taiyang Chakra!"


    A sneer appeared at the corner of Ye Fan''s mouth.


    "They bullied us so, do you really want to return Taiyang wheel?"


    Cao Lan asked, a little bit unwilling.


    The Taiyang Chakra is as powerful as the Flowing Cloud Blue Sky Banner, and if you can master it, it is naturally best.


    "It depends. Anyway, I am not afraid of those three leaders now!"


    Ye Fan pondered for a while and said slowly.


    "Well, this trial is finally coming to an end. Compared to when you were in Qingzhou, it is several times more dangerous!"


    Cao Lan lightly nodded, and together with Ye Fan looked at the magnificent scene under Longshou Mountain, and said with emotion.


    "I don''t know if Qingfeng Immortal Sect will make things difficult for the following trials!"


    Ye Fan was a little sad.


    At this moment, he can only tell Cao Lan.


    "You are so talented, even if you are in danger, you will be able to save it!"


    Cao Lan encouraged her.


    "Cao Lan, are you still following me?"


    Ye Fan suddenly turned his head and asked seriously.


    "Of course! I believe that one day, I can walk to the Qingfeng Immortal Gate with you!"


    Cao Lan nodded and said very firmly.


    Ye Fan took a deep look at Cao Lan, and then suddenly changed her words: "Then what if I am going to the Demon Realm?"


    When Cao Lan heard this, she was taken aback.


    After a while, Cao Lan suddenly laughed and slowly said, "Demon Realm, you and I have already gone through it. There is nothing to be afraid of even if I go again. I know you have a mission and naturally support you!"


    "Thank you, Cao Lan!"


    Ye Fan dropped five words very seriously, and then slowly walked down the hill.


    It is a blessing to be accompanied on this rugged road. The latest chapter address of the evil god: https://www.novelhall.com/book/13593.htmlReading the full text of Against the Gods: https://www.novelhall.com/read/13593/Inverse God txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/13593.htmlFor mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/13593/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 4409 Tianhe Quadruple), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "The Cthulhu", thank you your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 4410： Relaunch

    Three days later, in the central hinterland of Loess City, Ye Fan came here again with Cao Lan and his party.


    "Yemen Master, you are finally here, please come in quickly!"


    What was completely different from the previous one was that the current diligence personally greeted him at the door, completely letting go of the city lord''s airs.


    "City Lord Yin has been waiting for a long time!"


    Ye Fan said lightly, and then walked into the Loess City with diligence.


    Seeing this scene by some sects around, they were very envious in their eyes.


    Now the Dragon Flame Golden Body Gate has completely become famous, and its reputation is stronger than that of the three major religions.


    In the central hinterland, the three major religions have already stood in place, and the leaders of the three major religions have all come here.


    "Three, meet again!"


    Ye Fan smiled and looked at the three of them, somewhat playful.


    "Humph!"


    The three of them didn''t speak at this moment, they just turned their heads away.


    After waiting for half an hour, Taizhou''s many sects were all counted, and everyone''s eyes were not on the three major leaders, but on Ye Fan.


    It is clear to everyone that today''s conference was held specially for Ye Fan.


    "Little friend Ye Fan, come forward and listen to it!"


    Lin Fangshi stepped onto the high platform at this moment and said loudly.


    After Ye Fan listened, he immediately came to the audience.


    For Lin Fangshi, he still retains respect.


    At the beginning of Long Yan Jinshenmen, Lin Fangshi was helpful, and it can be regarded as a witness to Ye Fan''s growth.


    "Ye Fan, created the Dragon Flame Golden Body Gate, annexed Danxia Villa, and has many disciples. Now it has been evaluated by Mingchuanfang and allowed to be upgraded to a mountain villa. The ranking is on the same level as the Sage Villa, ranking first!"


    Lin Fangshi said loudly.


    Hearing this, there was an uproar around him, and I didn''t expect Mingchuanfang to give Ye Fan such a high ranking right now.


    "The three major teachers should have no objection!"


    Lin Fangshi turned to look at the position of the three major teachers.


    The three of Ke Xiong remained silent at the moment, without speaking.


    "Hahaha, the Dragon Yan Jin Sect is well deserved this time, let us congratulate Ye Fan, for his smooth promotion to the owner, it will definitely benefit Taizhou in the future!"


    Diligent smiles all over his face at this moment.


    "Congratulations, Master Ye!"


    When everyone heard this, they all said in unison.


    "Everyone, in that case, let me announce a news along the way!"


    After Ye Fan listened, he suddenly said loudly.


    "Zhuang Master Ye, please say!"


    Attentiveness responded immediately, with anticipation in the words.


    "In three days, I will give my position to the owner of Bei Youqian Bei. In the future, the Dragon Flame Golden Body Gate and the Sage Villa will become one family!"


    Ye Fan said loudly.


    "Isn''t that the thing?"


    After listening diligently, he was a little disappointed, and then suddenly reacted: "Zhuang Master Ye, you...what did you just say? You were not kidding me!"


    "City Lord Yin, do you like to joke in front of so many people?"


    Ye Fan asked speechlessly.


    "Boy, what the **** are you doing, the Dragon Flame Golden Body Gate has just become a villa, you have to give it away?"


    The three Ke Xiongs were not calm at the moment.


    If Longyan Golden Body Gate merges with Sage Villa, it is very likely that it will become the largest power in Taizhou, and its scale may surpass the three major religions.


    "Longyan Villa is mine, how I want to arrange, it is not your turn to take care of it!"


    Facing the doubts of the three major leaders, Ye Fan directly retorted.


    "you��"


    When the three Ke Xiong saw that Ye Fan didn''t give face so much, they were all frustrated, but for the time being, they didn''t dare to use Ye Fan again, after all, Taiyang Wheel was still on Ye Fan.


    "Lord Ye, this is not appropriate. If you give the villa to the owner of Bei, then the balance of power in Taizhou will be broken and it will have a great impact on Taizhou!"


    Attentiveness is a little dumbfounding at this moment.


    He originally thought that Ye Fan was announcing the return of Taiyang Chakra, but he never thought it was such a heavy condition.


    "I have already thought about this. You have no right to stop me, the master of the Taizhou forces, don''t you have the right to decide the power to belong to?"


    Ye Fan''s attitude was very firm and straightforward.


    Hearing this, everyone fell silent and it was difficult to refute.


    No matter how many Mingchuanfang manages, they can''t manage this matter, but no one has thought that anyone would give such a powerful force to others.


    "Ye Fan, thank you!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan kept his promise, Bei Youqian thanked him sincerely.


    "Brother Bei, I haven''t finished speaking yet!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand and interrupted Bei Youqian''s words with a chuckle.


    "Ye Fan, what else do you want to do?"


    Ke Xiongdang''s face was already distorted, and he gritted his teeth and asked.


    "I have another suggestion. After Longyan Villa and Shengxian Villa are merged, Mingchuanfang can recognize it as the fourth largest religion in Taizhou!"


    Ye Fan slowly stated that this remark shocked everyone present, including Bei Youqian.


    Bei Youqian did not expect that Ye Fan not only gave to Longyan Villa, but also took the initiative to pave the way for it.


    "This is impossible!"


    Upon hearing this, the three major teachings and hospitality all shook their heads subconsciously.


    If the merger of the two villas is already challenging their bottom line, this requirement can be regarded as completely breaking their bottom line.


    "Why is it impossible? Who said that Taizhou can only have three sects. As long as they are strong enough, they can be promoted to a teacher!"


    Ye Fan asked rhetorically, looking at the diligent waiting for humanity at this moment.


    "Ye Fan, you are really wishful thinking. I understand why you gave up Longyan Mountain Villa. The feeling is to form a sect, which is ridiculous!"


    Pan Yunshuang pointed at Ye Fan at this moment, angrily retorted with a smile.


    "The three major religions have always been the traditions of Taizhou, and they will never be broken!"


    Uncle Xin Yang also shook his head firmly at the moment.


    "Old man Xin, if I respect you, since there must be only three sects, why don''t you quit, or how about your Cangxuan Sect merge with us?"


    Ye Fan looked at Uncle Xin Yang and said with a chuckle.


    Now he has become friends with King Xuangui, and he has no fear of the three in front of him.


    Taizhou''s true strongest power has all been in the hands of Ye Fan.


    "Zhuzi dare!"


    When Uncle Xin Yang heard Ye Fan''s words, he almost vomited blood.


    "Anyway, the three of you should discuss it carefully. Either you have a fourth religion or you will destroy one of you. Let Brother Bei, if not, you may not get the Taiyang Wheel!"


    Ye Fan continued to speak, confidently speaking.


    "Boy, today there are thousands of forces in Taizhou, do you dare to threaten us? Don''t forget, you are taking the Taizhou treasure, no one will allow you to monopolize the Taiyang wheel!"


    Bo Zhensheng spoke out, vainly trying to incite all Taizhou people to pressure Ye Fan.


    "What about the threat? You are the ones who know the situation best. Whether or not Taiyang Wheel can return to Taizhou depends on your choice!"


    Ye Fan was not afraid of this, and suppressed the three major leaders to death.


    Everyone around them was stunned when they heard these words.


    It was the first time that they saw a person who dared to threaten the three major leaders at the same time and was unscathed.


    Those who can do this, look at the entire Taizhou, I am afraid that only Ye Fan will be the only one.


    These requirements are obviously to break the tradition and create new rules from Ye Fan. The latest chapter address of the evil god: https://www.novelhall.com/book/13593.htmlReading address of the full text of Against the Gods: https://www.novelhall.com/read/13593/Cthulhu txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/13593.htmlReading on the mobile phone against the gods: https://m.novelhall.com/read/13593/ In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 4410 Conference Reopen), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Cthulhu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you stand by! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 4411： New plan

    "Boy, by doing this, you are against our entire Taizhou!"


    Faced with the threat, the three major leaders all shouted violently.


    Once the Fourth Religion appears, it will definitely touch their interests.


    "Three leaders, you are aloof, why do you believe that the following forces will support your decision? We might as well let everyone vote!"


    "See if they support the existence of your three major religions, or are they willing to break the deadlock and let Taiyang Chakra return to Taizhou!"


    Ye Fan methodically speaking, he was very confident at the moment.


    He firmly believes that the three major religions have not received any support for their aggressive actions. The reason why the thousands of forces were afraid of them before was that there were no people who dared to resist.


    Now that Ye Fan has stepped forward, for the entire Taizhou, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages.


    "No, as long as the three of us refuse, you won''t have the right to establish a fourth religion. As for Taiyang Chakra, you must hand it over!"


    The three of Xin Yangbo resolutely said.


    "Taizhou belongs to Wanmin. It''s not that the three of you have the final say. Am I right, Diligent City Lord?"


    As Ye Fan spoke, he slowly looked at the diligence aside.


    Attentive when the underside is blue, I am impatient.


    He, the lord of the Loess City, can''t afford to offend anyone.


    "Old Lin, just say something, Taizhou can''t afford the chaos!"


    Yinqin suddenly looked at Lin Fangshi and pleaded.


    "Ye Fan, can this matter be discussed again? The three major religions have already formed rules in Taizhou, and they want to change it not overnight!"


    Lin Fangshi slowly spoke out, making a round of the moment.


    "Old Lin, as long as you agree to my request, I can afford to wait for time!"


    Ye Fan nodded slowly.


    "Lin Fangshi, don''t you want to bow your head to him? You''ve been managing Mingchuanfang for so long, I''m afraid that you are getting confused!"


    The three of Xin Yangbo were very dissatisfied at the moment.


    "Enough is enough, let this city master some time to think about this matter, a week later, I will give you a satisfactory answer!"


    Seeing that the situation became more difficult to control, he immediately interrupted.


    "Don''t say a week, even if it''s a year, we won''t agree!"


    After the three major leaders sneered, they left with their own people.


    "Ye Fan, today your goal is to become a mountain villa, I have already done what you wished, you also go first!"


    Attentively interrupted Ye Fan, who was still about to speak, and said helplessly.


    "Little friend Ye Fan, the old man can give you some support in this matter, but you also need to give us some time. After all, the three major leaders are not so easy to discuss!"


    Lin Fangshi followed at this moment.


    "Old Lin, I will naturally give you the face, but if I want to hand over the Taiyang wheel, I must promise my terms!"


    After leaving a sentence, Ye Fan also left the central square.


    Looking at the two parties who left, everyone was sorrowful.


    Ye Fan''s actions today really took them dumbfounded.


    Such a direct opposition to the three major teachings is unprecedented.


    After leaving the central square, Ye Fan did not return to Longyan Villa, but came to the place where he first came to Taizhou, Shuntian Tower.


    On the second floor of Shuntian Building, Ye Fan successfully met Zhu Xu.


    "Treasurer Zhu, long time no see!"


    A smile appeared on Ye Fan''s face, and he was sincerely happy.


    Seeing Zhu Xu now indicates that the trial has been completed.


    "Brother Ye Fan, congratulations on your completion of the trial. Your speed is really eye-opening for me!"


    Zhu Xu greeted each other with a smile, and everyone praised him at the same time.


    It only took Ye Fan less than two months to reach the peak of Taizhou.


    "Something went wrong in the middle, otherwise I would have come long ago!"


    Ye Fan sighed a little.


    "I heard about the grievances between the three major teachers and you, but I didn''t expect that Brother Ye Fan is so powerful that even the three major teachers can''t help you!"


    Zhu Xu continued to praise.


    "Well, let''s not talk more nonsense. What is the fourth trial? Where should I go?"


    Ye Fan gradually entered the main topic.


    "I have notified the above, you can go to Yezhou immediately, where someone will guide you, and the reward for the third trial is also over there!"


    Zhu Xu methodically.


    "Yezhou!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, a little impatient at the moment.


    After Zhu Xu said, he took out a token and explained: "This thing allows you to travel to Yezhou by teleporting the ancient formation, where someone will come to guide you!"


    "Thank you!" Ye Fan put away the token and nodded.


    "Ye Fan, are you leaving now?"


    Upon seeing this, Zhu Xu couldn''t help asking.


    "I want to leave right away, but unfortunately there are still some things to deal with!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head, saying meaningfully.


    After leaving the Shuntian Tower, Ye Fan and Cao Lan and others returned to the school together.


    "Ye Fan, I didn''t expect you to win so much for me, you don''t have to do this!"


    Upon arriving at Longyan Villa, Bei Youqian was moved.


    "Brother Bei, you have helped me so much, and I was born to death. Before I leave, I naturally want to help you achieve what you want!"


    Ye Fan explained loudly.


    "Now the situation is at a deadlock. If you want to leave, just go ahead and leave the rest to me. The trial mission time is already tight, don''t delay!"


    Bei Youqian urged.


    "That won''t work, now the Taiyang Wheel is still in my hands. If I leave, you will definitely be the target of everyone''s target. By then, both the Dragon Flame Golden Body Gate and the Sage Villa will be destroyed!"


    Ye Fan slowly shook his head and continued: "Now our ambitions have been revealed. If we don''t become a sect, we will definitely be crazily suppressed by the three major religions. I have thought of a way to make them bow their heads quickly!"


    "any solution?"


    Pei Youqian and Cao Lan hurriedly asked after listening.


    "It''s very simple, since they adhere to the rules so, then we kill one of the leaders, the three major teachers will be missing one, then we will join, it is logical!"


    Ye Fan said very relaxedly.


    "This����"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s decision, both Bei Youqian and Cao Lan were surprised.


    This method is simple and rude, but it is also effective.


    "Then who shall we kill? The three major religions are extremely powerful!"


    Bei Youqian asked further.


    "Everything originated from the Jingyi Sect. Naturally, Ke Xiong was destroyed. Among the three leaders, his strength is also the lowest!"


    Ye Fan said without hesitation.


    "With the strength of the three of us, it''s no problem to defeat him, but if you want to kill, it''s still a bit difficult!"


    Cao Lan continued to speak, with a trace of worry.


    "I will be called the Three Great Demon Kings again. This time I can only succeed, not fail!"


    Ye Fan had already planned and continued to speak out.


    "We all listen to your arrangements!"


    Cao Lan and Bei Youqian looked at each other and nodded at the same time.


    Although Ye Fan''s idea is crazy, it is indeed the most effective and fastest method at present.


    Since the three major teachings are difficult to break, create a brand-new three major teachings.


    As long as the assassination goes well, Ye Fan can leave Taizhou within three days. The latest chapter address of the evil god: https://www.novelhall.com/book/13593.htmlReading the full text of Against the Gods: https://www.novelhall.com/read/13593/Inverse God txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/13593.htmlFor mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/13593/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 4411 New Plan) reading history, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "The Cthulhu", thank you your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 4412： The death of Ke Xiong

    Early the next morning, in front of the gate of Jingyijiao Mountain, a great earthquake trembled, and many monsters rushed from a distance, dusting the fields.


    At the same time, nearly a thousand cultivators galloped from the front, and the scene was extremely shocking.


    "Whoever comes, dare to offend Jingyijiao!"


    Soon, a loud voice came from the Jingyi Teacher, and at the same time, several Tianhe Rivers hung in the sky, and the momentum was overwhelming.


    One of the lord of Tianhe is the leader Ke Xiong.


    "Ke Xiong, Jingyi Education should be destroyed today!"


    A faint voice came from right in front, exactly what Ye Fan said.


    The calm voice contains self-confidence, falling in the ears of many Jingyi teachers, causing them to feel a little worried.


    The entire Jingyi Teaching was shrouded in haze for a moment.


    As the three major religions, in the history of Taizhou, no one has dared to take the initiative to attack, except for the three religions.


    "Ye Fan, you dare to start a war, you are really looking for death!"


    Knowing that Ye Fan had arrived, Ke Xiong was furious.


    "Ke Xiong, you and I should end our grievances, I don''t want to talk too much nonsense with you!"


    While Ye Fan spoke, he already brought everyone to Ke Xiong and the others.


    "Jingyi teaches all the disciples, follow me to meet the enemy!"


    Ke Xiong gave orders to many disciples with great prestige.


    In his base camp, he still has some confidence.


    "Master, we are surrounded by countless monsters!"


    At this moment, someone reminded him.


    "what?"


    Ke Xiong felt stressed when he heard this.


    "kill!"


    When he was surprised, Ye Fan and Bei Youqian had already killed them together.


    The three big demon kings also gradually appeared from a distance, rippling with great pressure, and pressed towards Ke Xiong.


    Under the pressure from many sources, Ke Xiong''s Tianhe trembled violently, and was actually on the verge of breaking.


    Although Ke Xiong is the pinnacle powerhouse in Taizhou, there are too many powerhouses in front of him, making him unable to resist.


    "Quick... Ask Xin Yang and the others for help!"


    Ke Xiong instantly gave up the fight and retreated to the rear.


    "Master Ke, it''s useless for you to find anyone today!"


    Ye Fan held the Liuyun Qingtian Banner in one hand, and held the Taiyang Chakra high in the other.


    The vast Tianwei waved out of Ye Fan, shaking Ke Xiong''s body violently.


    "Boy, you killed me, Taizhou won''t tolerate you!"


    Ke Xiong shook his body and shouted.


    Under the deterrence of so many strong men, he lost the strength to resist.


    Ye Fan alone was enough for him.


    "You look too high on yourself!"


    Ye Fan sneered, using the flowing clouds and blue sky flags to bombard Ke Xiong frantically.


    Ke Xiong ran wildly, but his breath became weaker and weaker.


    "Where to go!"


    The three demon kings rushed forward and directly restrained Ke Xiong.


    Upon seeing Ye Fan, the Taiyang Wheel released a dazzling light that directly penetrated Ke Xiong''s body.


    "what��"


    Ke Xiong''s body suddenly turned into powder in the intense pain.


    The Taizhou generation of powerhouses died.


    "Master!"


    Many disciples of Jingyi Teaching who were still arriving saw this scene, and they knelt to the ground one after another, and some of them wept bitterly and were very sad.


    The death of Ke Xiong heralded the official destruction of the Jingyi Sect, one of the three major religions.


    These disciples, who were originally noble, have become bereaved dogs.


    "Ke Xiong is dead, and the Jingyi Sect will be disbanded from now on. If you dare to resist and avengers, you will kill you!"


    Ye Fan did not rush to kill, but left a threat.


    Hearing this, there was silence below.


    The leader of the leader died tragically, and even the spineless person is now full of despair.


    "Brother Bei, bring people to the Jingyi Education. Those disciples, try to recruit as much as possible, don''t let Uncle Xin Yang and the others get a bargain!"


    Ye Fan turned his head and looked at Bei Youqian, who reminded him.


    This is the main reason for his kindness.


    Jing Yi teaches these disciples, and the strength is still good.


    "Don''t worry, I understand it!"


    Bei Youqian nodded, and then led people directly into the interior of Jingyi Teaching.


    Along the way, no one of the many disciples dared to stop.


    As for Ye Fan, he stayed at the door, as if waiting for something.


    Half an hour later, many strong men in Taizhou heard this terrifying news and all came here.


    Among them, Uncle Xin Yang and Pan Yunshuang were in the forefront. When they saw the tragic situation of Jingyijiao, the complexion of these two people was even worse than eating shit.


    Attentiveness also walked forward, his face crying did not look like crying, smile did not look like laughing.


    "Madman, this kid is a madman!"


    "For such a person, Taizhou should work together to punish him!"


    Uncle Xin Yang and Pan Yunshuang were chatting in their diligent ears at this moment.


    "Why, are you here to kill me?"


    Soon after their voices fell, Ye Fan''s voice slowly appeared.


    A moment later, I saw Ye Fan alone in front of everyone.


    Although he was alone, Ye Fan was calm and relaxed, with his hands on his back, looking at Uncle Xin Yang with a playful expression on his face.


    "Boy, you really killed Ke Xiong!"


    Seeing Ye Fan, Uncle Xin Yang glared.


    "Yes, I released the news. I have been waiting for you for a long time!"


    Ye Fan nodded lightly and said in a relaxed tone.


    "Boy, you are digging your own grave, you can''t stay in Taizhou!"


    Pan Yunshuang shouted violently.


    Ye Fan dared to kill Ke Xiong as well as them, which is why she and Xin Yangbo were so excited.


    "Don''t be so nervous, didn''t you say that Taizhou can only have three major religions? Now that the Jingyi Education is no longer there, the establishment of the Shengxian Villa should be okay!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand and said with a smile.


    "You killed the Jingyi Sect, just for this?"


    He spoke diligently, somewhat dumbfounded.


    "Yes, of course there are some private grievances. In short, the Jingyi Sect has been destroyed. Can you agree to the establishment of the Sage Villa?"


    Ye Fan nodded calmly, and at the same time solemnly questioned.


    "You are about to die, and you still want to teach!"


    Pan Yunshuang drank violently, now wishing to slash people like Ye Fan who broke the rules.


    The special status originally held by the three major religions has been completely broken by the appearance of Ye Fan.


    Now even the Jingyi Sect, one of the three major religions, has been destroyed by this kid.


    "Really? I really want to know, what are you fighting with me, and the Taiyang Wheel is still in my hands, what do you have? Do you want to be like this Ke Xiong?"


    Ye Fan looked at Pan Yunshuang playfully, a vaguely killing intent flashed in his eyes.


    While he was talking, the roar of monsters appeared around him at the same time, which was also mixed with the breath of the Black Dragon King and others.


    This caused a great change in the expressions of many people present.


    When Pan Yunshuang heard this, he was rarely silent and was obviously shocked.


    "enough!"


    He gritted his teeth and said: "The three major religions are missing one, and the rules of Taizhou cannot be broken. I declare that the Sage Villa can replace the Jingyi Sect in the future and become a new sect!


    "Wow..."


    Hearing this, the visitors were in an uproar, and I didn''t expect that the diligence would regress so quickly.


    "City Lord Yin finally said something fair, Ye Fan thanked you!"


    A smile appeared on Ye Fan''s face, looking attentively.


    "Ye Fan, stop tossing, Taizhou is messy enough!"


    He listened diligently but couldn''t be happy, but said with helplessness and misery. The latest chapter address of the evil god: https://www.novelhall.com/book/13593.htmlReading address of the full text of Against the Gods: https://www.novelhall.com/read/13593/Cthulhu txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/13593.htmlReading on the mobile phone against the gods: https://m.novelhall.com/read/13593/ In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 4412 The Death of Ke Xiong), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Cthulhu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you stand by! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 4413： Arrived in Yezhou

    "City Lord Yin, don''t worry, I naturally don''t want Taizhou to be chaotic. As long as Mingchuanfang issues a notice, I will hand over Taiyang Wheel!"


    Hearing the diligent request, Ye Fan smiled and nodded.


    "Mingchuanfang will soon announce the entire Taizhou, about the Taiyang wheel, you can give it to me first!"


    Attentiveness immediately spoke out.


    The Taiyang Wheel in Ye Fan''s hands was the thing that made him most worried.


    "City Lord Yin is afraid that it is a misunderstanding. I will hand over Taiyang Wheel to the owner of the Sage Villa, Bei Youqian, so that no one will make a mistake after I leave!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and said slowly.


    "This��"


    Hearing what Ye Fan said, everyone present was startled at first, and then reacted and said: "Are you leaving?"


    During the interrogation, there was a hint of joy in his tone.


    If Ye Fan left, it would be a great good thing for Taizhou.


    "Yes, I''m just a passerby, but Bei Youqian will stay here. If you can pay attention to him, the development of Taizhou will exceed your imagination!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and reminded him earnestly.


    "Well, let this matter be fixed for the time being, Taiyang Lun will leave it to Bei Youqian for one year, and one year later, it will be jointly held by the three major teachings!"


    After groaning diligently, he agreed.


    "City Lord Yin, how can this work?"


    Pan Yunshuang and the others were a little anxious when they heard it, but were interrupted by their diligent words: "It''s just a year, and then everything will be back to normal!"


    "Unfortunately, what if Bei Youqian takes the Taiyang wheel to leave Taizhou midway?"


    Pan Yunshuang asked further.


    "I can promise here that I will never leave Taizhou. When you know who I am, you might thank me again!"


    Bei Youqian stepped forward at this moment and spoke proudly.


    "Bah, you and Ye Fan are robbers!"


    Pan Yunshuang snorted, still indignant.


    "Well, Mr. Lin, you go to prepare and tell Taizhou! We can hold a farewell ceremony for Ye Fan!"


    Diligently interrupted everyone''s argument, ordered Lin Lao, and specially added.


    "Farewell ceremony, is the city lord afraid that I won''t leave?"


    Ye Fan laughed at himself when he heard this.


    "Misunderstood, you can be regarded as a legend in Taizhou. If you want to leave now, you have to take it seriously!"


    Diligently shook his head and said.


    "There is no need to say goodbye. I am afraid that some people will respond. I will leave when I hear Mingchuanfang''s notice!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand and simply refused.


    "Old Lin, don''t you go to prepare?"


    Attentively hearing this, he immediately urged Lin Lao Dao on the side.


    When everyone saw this, they all went on, and Ke Xiong''s death could only be given up.


    A day later, in the hinterland of Long Yanjin''s body, many people looked at Ye Fan with dismay.


    In addition to Bei Youqian and other friends, the Four Great Demon Kings also came here.


    "Ye Fan, if you go to the Demon Realm, don''t forget us!"


    The Black Dragon King reminded him that he still yearned for one day to go to the demon world.


    "Don''t worry, when the time is right, I will take you to meet the world!"


    Ye Fan nodded with a smile.


    "Ye Fan, you take care all the way, the safety of this place, I am here, don''t worry!"


    King Xuan Turtle also came here, specially to see Ye Fan off.


    For the monster, Ye Fan''s identity is really very different.


    "Thank you Xuan Turtle King!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and finally took a look at Bei Youqian, patted him on the shoulder, and saw that Taiyang wheel was handed over to Bei Youqian.


    "Ye Fan, Wan En doesn''t say thank you, it will be useful to my place in the future, the order is!"


    Bei Youqian was very moved at the moment, and only felt that the original practice was extremely correct.


    Ye Fan not only did what he said, but also took the initiative to help him win the Jingyi Education.


    It is difficult for him to beat the three major teachers alone.


    "Develop well here, you will definitely have a place in Xianmen in the future!"


    Ye Fan encouraged with a smile.


    He still admires Bei Youqian''s goal.


    After the farewell was almost done, Ye Fan and Cao Lan went on the road together to the area where the ancient teleportation formation was located.


    The news about Mingchuanfang was released as early as yesterday evening.


    As far as Diligence is concerned, the sooner Ye Fan leaves, the more he can rest assured.


    "Ye Fan, where do you plan to go next!"


    On the way, Cao Lan asked.


    "Yezhou, someone will lead me there!"


    Ye Fan replied.


    "Yezhou, there seems to be a fairy there already!"


    Cao Lan thought for a while, and then said with a sense of yearning.


    "A fairy? I really want to see it!"


    Ye Fan thought for a while and said with emotion.


    At this moment, Liu Mantian appeared in his mind again.


    The remnant soul of the immortal who looked exactly the same as Liu Mantian seemed to have many secrets.


    During the conversation, the two came to the area where the ancient teleportation formation was located.


    "Cao Lan, the road ahead may be more difficult and dangerous. If you stop now, I will also remember your kindness!"


    Ye Fan looked at the teleportation ancient formation, and solemnly asked Cao Landao about the matter.


    "Ye Fan, you are here again, I have accompanied you to the Demon Realm of the nine-dead life, am I still afraid of Xuantian Jiuzhou? This time, I will accompany you to the fairy gate!"


    Cao Lan smiled, full of firm tone.


    "Then let''s go!"


    Ye Fan responded and handed over the token in his hand to the administrator of Teleporting Ancient Array.


    Upon seeing this, the manager immediately took Ye Fan to a location, and then ran the teleportation array.


    "Please, whoever advances!"


    The manager spoke earnestly, clearly recognizing Ye Fan''s identity.


    Ye Fan and Cao Lan entered the formation together, and gradually disappeared into the dazzling light.


    When Ye Fan opened, he found that he had come to a brand new place.


    Here, the aura is majestic, although not as good as Zhongzhou, but still much stronger than Taizhou.


    "Promoters, welcome to Yezhou!"


    Before Ye Fan could react, a voice appeared in his ears.


    "Are you the one responsible for getting me?"


    Ye Fan looked up and looked forward.


    I saw an old man standing in front of him with a kind smile on his face.


    "Exactly, my dear Xu Shan, you can just call my name!"


    The old man nodded with a smile and introduced himself.


    "Hello, I am Ye Fan!"


    Ye Fan introduced himself.


    "Little friend Ye Fan is really a young talent. I have heard of your deeds. It is really amazing to be able to travel to Taizhou. Please come with me!"


    The old man praised him a lot, and then took Ye Fan to the road.


    On the main road, there was a car waiting, Ye Fan and the two got on the carriage, and immediately galloped on the main road of Yezhou.


    Ye Fan was looking forward to the rewards he was about to bring.


    At the same time, he was very curious about the conditions of the next trial.


    There are so many patterns in Qingfeng Fairy, I don''t know what will happen this time.


    The old man smiled in the carriage and did not reveal any information, which made Ye Fan more curious. The latest chapter address of the evil god: https://www.novelhall.com/book/13593.htmlReading address of the full text of Against the Gods: https://www.novelhall.com/read/13593/Cthulhu txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/13593.htmlReading on the mobile phone against the gods: https://m.novelhall.com/read/13593/ In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 4413 Arrived in Yezhou), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Cthulhu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you stand by! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 4414： Ascension elixir

    The carriage stopped in front of a restaurant in Yezhou.


    This restaurant is located in the very center of Yezhou, named Tingfengxuan.


    "Ye Fan, please!"


    Xu Shan got off the carriage and personally invited.


    Ye Fan followed Xu Shan into the carriage and walked directly into the backyard of the restaurant.


    In the backyard, I asked for advice, there is only one small house at the moment.


    Inside, there is a desk and a few chairs on display, looking very simple.


    "Does the entrance of Qingfeng Immortal Gate all like to be built in such a place?"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Fan couldn''t help but sigh.


    "The so-called big hidden in the city, this is the rules of Qingfeng Immortal Gate!"


    Xu Shan explained with a smile.


    "Who is this?"


    After entering the house, Xu Shan looked at Cao Lan on the side.


    "Senior, like you, I was also Ye Fan''s guide. Now I plan to go with him and accompany him to pass the trial!"


    Cao Lan looked at Xu Shan and explained with a smile.


    "It turned out to be like this!" Xu Shan nodded, and then invited Cao Lan into the room.


    "Master Xu, I don''t know what my reward is this time?"


    In the room, Ye Fan sat down and asked straightforwardly.


    "If you can cross Taizhou, you have completed the task forward, and the reward is self-contained!"


    Xu Shan smiled kindly, and at the same time stretched out his hand and twisted a handle on the seat under him.


    "Boom!"


    The whole room vibrated violently, and a door of the secret room was opened and appeared in front of the two Ye Fan.


    "Come with me!" Xu Shan said, before entering the secret room directly.


    Ye Fan followed up, only to feel that there was a vast space inside, which was very shocking.


    Many genius treasures, confidential documents, are all concentrated in this secret room.


    Xu Shan took the two to the center of the secret room, where there was a special table with a tightly stitched cloth bag.


    Inside the cloth bag, it seems to be a wooden box with a special shape.


    "This is your reward!"


    Xu Shan pointed to the cloth bag and said with a smile.


    Ye Fan stepped forward and took the cloth bag, only to find that this thing was very light and elusive.


    "What is this?" Ye Fan asked subconsciously.


    "Open it and you will know it!"


    Xu Shan smiled.


    Ye Fan tore open the cloth bag and found a golden box.


    The box is inlaid with gold cloth at the moment, which symbolizes nobleness.


    Ye Fan glanced suspiciously at Xu Shan before opening the box.


    In an instant, a golden light shot out, dazzling.


    Ye Fan looked intently again, and saw a golden pill the size of a thumb lying in the box, the surface was like water waves, flowing with golden luster.


    This medicinal pill is beautiful, just like some handicraft.


    "What kind of medicine is this?"


    Ye Fan asked in surprise.


    He had been rewarded with a pill before, but this pill was definitely extraordinary.


    "This is a Feisheng Pill, which can make anyone ascend into an immortal within ten days!"


    Xu Shan''s eyes were covered by golden light, and he explained with sorrow.


    "Cheng Xian!"


    Ye Fan and Cao Lan were both surprised when they heard this word.


    Both of them have entered the Tianhe Realm at the moment, but the word becoming immortal is still a bit far away for them.


    "Boy, this is the best thing, it''s coming soon!"


    At the same time, an excited voice came from Ye Fan''s body.


    Even the black dragon cheered.


    "Feisheng Pill is an immortal-level pill. It is very scarce. The fact that Xianmen can give you such a reward shows that you have already attached great importance to you!"


    Xu Shan''s tone was full of envy.


    "I only have the Tianhe realm now, I am afraid it is a bit far away from the immortal realm!"


    Ye Fan said helplessly.


    The so-called becoming immortal is actually a kind of promotion or transformation.


    "With it, it is inevitable to enter the fairy level, but when you take it, it depends on you!"


    Xu Shan shook his head, and said with a reminder.


    "Are there any taboos for this thing?"


    Ye Fan asked.


    "Those who take Feishengdan will have no cultivation results within ten days, and your body will return to its original nature and undergo a great transformation!"


    "The state of transformation depends on your own good fortune!"


    Xu Shan explained.


    "It''s only ten days, I''m hiding!"


    Ye Fan didn''t take it seriously.


    "Listen to me!" Xu Shan interrupted what Ye Fan said, and continued to explain: "When you soar, you will have the aura of reincarnation. By then, the powerhouses near the immortal rank will feel yours. Exist, they will **** your breath of reincarnation and use it to break through!"


    "Then I have become the target of public criticism!"


    Ye Fan was a little speechless when he heard this.


    "So you need to find an absolutely safe place to take this Ascension Pill, otherwise, you will only be destroyed by others!"


    Xu Shan nodded and reminded him.


    "At the same time, if you can''t take this Feisheng Pill, it will do more harm than good to you."


    Xu Shan thought for a while and continued to add.


    "how you said that?"


    Ye Fan asked.


    "This has to start with your trial mission this time. The fourth trial will be extremely cruel. All the disciples'' information will be open and transparent to the rest of the disciples. You and the Ascension Pill will also be three days later. Announce to the disciples who participated in the fourth trial, they will definitely find you and **** the ascending pill!"


    Xu Shan explained in detail.


    "In that case, this pill is not to be taken, nor is it not to be taken!"


    After listening, Cao Lan rolled her eyes.


    What kind of reward is this?


    "This is an elixir, and none of them have this grade. Naturally, they can''t just watch Ye Fan take the elixir and surpass them!"


    Xu Shan shook his head ashamed.


    "The fourth trial has such rules, what exactly is it?"


    Ye Fan asked.


    "Xuantian realm Jiuzhou, except Qingzhou, Taizhou, which is relatively barren, Yuanzhou, Yezhou, and Huazhou have similar comprehensive strengths, so the three states have jointly created a sky list!"


    "On the top of the list, they are all the top geniuses in the three states. There are a total of ten places. As long as you enter the list, you will be considered as completing the fourth trial!"


    Xu Shan officially explained.


    "Tianban!"


    After listening, Ye Fan glanced at Cao Lan.


    The three-state geniuses gather, and the list is really lively this day.


    "Those who can be on the top list are basically enchanting existences, and they must become immortal level, and some are even strong at quasi immortal level. The sect considers the difficulty, so there are special conditions for existence!"


    Xu Shan added.


    "Really? Come and listen!"


    Ye Fan asked immediately.


    "Entering the sky list was originally a condition for the fourth trial. After completion, you still need to go to Huazhou and Yuanzhou to continue the fifth and sixth trials, but if you can enter the top five of the sky list, you can avoid the fifth. Try again, if you become the top of the sky list, then you can avoid the sixth trial!"


    "The one who wins the top spot will go directly to the immortal state domain for the last few trials!"


    Xu Shan explained in detail.


    "This is a leapfrog challenge!"


    Ye Fan said in surprise.


    "Yes, you got the Ascendant Pill. In fact, it is the most promising for leapfrog challenges, but your danger is also the greatest!"


    Xu Shan nodded heavily and looked at Ye Fan with a slight sorrow. The latest chapter address of the evil god: https://www.novelhall.com/book/13593.htmlReading the full text of Against the Gods: https://www.novelhall.com/read/13593/Inverse God txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/13593.htmlFor mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/13593/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 4414 Ascension Pill), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "The Cthulhu", thank you your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 4415： Forced to leave

    "Before taking this substance, the danger brought to me by this Fei Sheng Dan far outweighed its benefits!"


    Ye Fan looked at Fei Sheng Dan, with emotion in his eyes.


    "There is one more thing to remind you. In addition to Yezhou, the quasi-xian-level powerhouses in Yuanzhou and Huazhou will also feel the aura of reincarnation. No matter where you go to break through, it will be full of danger!"


    Xu Shan quickly added what he thought of.


    "The quasi-celestial powerhouse of the three states!"


    When Ye Fan heard this, his expression was very heavy.


    "How about returning to Qingzhou and Taizhou? Will it be possible to avoid these people''s pursuit and killing!"


    Cao Lan asked at this moment.


    "The power of Qingzhou and Taizhou is too barren. Even if you swallow the Feisheng Pill, it will be difficult to become immortals. It will only waste this supreme pill. If you swallow this thing, you must find a good time!"


    Xu Shan shook his head and replied.


    "The so-called sky list, how can I go up?"


    After Ye Fan learned of this, he asked seriously.


    Time is also crucial for him.


    "The ranking list will be updated every year. At that time, the following geniuses will compete and win the ten challengers of the ranking list. These ten people will compete with the ranking list geniuses. If they win, they can replace the original genius and stay on the list."


    "The top ranks are the survival of the fittest, and the personnel on the top are replaced very quickly, especially with the participation of the disciples of the Qingfeng Immortal Clan Trial!"


    "After some trial disciples enter the sky list, they will leave to continue other trials, and the places will be vacated. Now, there is still half a year before the next sky list update!"


    Xu Shan explained a lot in one breath, some specific information about Tianbang.


    "There should be vacancies on the top list every year!"


    Ye Fan asked seriously after listening.


    "Even if there are vacancies, there will be countless people vying for scalping, and the disciples of those trials are not all leaving the ranking list directly!"


    Xu Shan shook his head, speaking earnestly.


    "What does this mean!"


    When Cao Lan heard this, he immediately asked.


    "If you get the sixth place, would you choose to continue the next two trials, or continue to sprint, enter the top five or even become the top of the day list?"


    Xu Shan looked at Cao Lan and asked.


    "Most of the disciples in the trial are arrogant. Those who can reach the fourth trial are not bad at all. You won''t miss this opportunity to get close to the water platform!"


    Cao Lan could only give a slight shock, and then replied.


    "At least one third of the top of this ranking list are trial disciples. When they learn that the ascending pill has appeared, they will definitely come to compete. Whoever can get the ascending pill will become immortal and will be at the top of the list by then. It''s easier!"


    Xu Shan continued to remind.


    "On this day''s ranking, the competition is much fiercer than I thought!"


    Ye Fan slowly sighed when he heard this.


    "Ye Fan, within three days, you should be prepared. Some trial disciples have stayed in Yezhou for several years. They have hands and eyes wide, and it''s easy to find you!"


    Xu Shan reminded him.


    "Thank you for reminding Xu Lao, Ye Fan took it down!"


    Ye Fan nodded and said gratefully.


    "That''s it, I can only wish you luck."


    Xu Shan slowly said with emotion.


    Having said that, Ye Fan left Tingfengxuan and chose an unknown restaurant to stay with Cao Lan.


    While they were leaving, in the Tingfengxuan, several people disappeared in the distance, walking in a hurry.


    In a room of the restaurant, Ye Fan and Cao Lan looked at each other and sat, neither of them looked very good.


    "Cao Lan, it seems that this trial task is very tricky. It is a real trial disciple dispute!"


    Ye Fan recalled all the things Xu Shan had said, feeling deeply pressured in his heart.


    "Yeah, that ranking list must be cruel. You must find a way to get rid of them now!"


    Cao Lan nodded, and at the same time reminded her.


    "If those trial disciples dare to **** my Ascendant Pill, I will let them have no return!"


    Ye Fan spoke coldly, showing a trace of domineering.


    "Ye Fan, I know you have the strength, but if those disciples reveal this to some quasi-immortal-level powerhouses and cooperate with them to **** the ascending pill, the consequences will be disastrous!"


    Cao Lan faintly sighed, thinking of more possibilities.


    After hearing this, Ye Fan fell silent for a while, and then said after a while: "It seems that I have to leave here for a while!"


    "Do you have any plans?"


    Cao Lan asked.


    "Taizhou and Qingzhou cannot make me immortal, and it is difficult for me to go to higher-level areas. I can only go to the demon world at the moment!"


    Ye Fan expressed his thoughts.


    In fact, when Xu Shan reminded him, he already had such a plan.


    In the Demon Realm, as well as his unfinished business, Old Xie was also waiting for him over there. It was Ye Fan''s best choice to go to the Demon Realm and become an immortal.


    "Do you have a way to go to the demon world?"


    When Cao Lan heard this, she was shocked.


    "I have a skill called the Gate of the Demon Realm. I was able to use it to summon the beasts of the Sky Demon Realm. This door may help us to the Demon Realm!"


    Ye Fan replied.


    "Maybe?" Cao Lan looked a little weird when she heard these two words.


    "I only know that the gate of the demon world is connected to the demon world, but I have never stepped into it. This time, I can only try it!"


    Ye Fan smiled helplessly.


    "Ye Fan, you can''t go crazy, the shuttle between the six worlds is not just a joke!"


    Cao Lan reminded with a serious face.


    A single martial skill can travel between the Heavenly Demon Realm and the Profound Heaven Realm. She would definitely not believe it.


    "When the time comes, I will try it first. If there is any problem, I will bear it!"


    Ye Fan smiled bitterly and replied.


    If there is no better way, he does not want to take risks.


    After hearing this, Cao Lan didn''t say much, she was still surprised by Ye Fan''s thoughts.


    But going to the Sky Demon Realm is indeed a good idea.


    "Let��s take a good rest today. Tomorrow we will find a clean place. I will study this gate of the demon world!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand, interrupting Cao Lan''s thinking.


    "Well, you are the descendant of the demon and god, I believe you!"


    Cao Lan nodded, and after leaving a sentence, she walked out of the room.


    In the room, Ye Fan sat cross-legged on the bed and began to practice.


    Right now, his mind once again revolved around the gate of the demon world.


    He hadn''t used this martial art for a long time, but because it was a martial art given by blood, there was no outdated statement at all.


    As long as the power he injects is stronger, the monster beast connected to the gate of the demon world will be stronger, and its gate will naturally be larger.


    The gate of the demon world is the only way he can connect to the demon world at the moment.


    "Xie old man, I hope I can see you smoothly this time!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, then closed his eyes, and began to understand the gate of the demon world more seriously. The latest chapter address of the evil god: https://www.novelhall.com/book/13593.htmlReading address of the full text of Against the Gods: https://www.novelhall.com/read/13593/Cthulhu txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/13593.htmlReading on the mobile phone against the gods: https://m.novelhall.com/read/13593/ In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 4415 Forced to Leave), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "Cthulhu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you stand by! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 4416： Huge monster gate

    Early the next morning, Ye Fan opened his eyes, and in front of him, a small gate of the demon world appeared.


    This is a vortex that is one meter in diameter and is slowly spinning.


    Inside the vortex, a very surging monster agitated, and from time to time there was a roar of monsters.


    At the moment, this small gate of the demon world is perfectly functioning under Ye Fan''s control, and the space is stable.


    After turning around for a while, Ye Fan immediately put away the gate of the demon world, and at the same time slowly nodded.


    Through this experiment, his control over the gate of the demon world has increased several times.


    But for the real gate of the demon world, Ye Fan needs to go to a place where no one is outside to try.


    After all, the small gate of the demon world has no possibility of passing through.


    Just as Ye Fan took back the door of the demon world, the door of the room was knocked.


    Ye Fan opened the door and saw Cao Lan in front of his room.


    "Ye Fan, how is the gate of the demon world prepared?"


    Cao Lan asked straightaway.


    In the current situation, only the Gate of the Demon Realm has hope.


    "I have stabilized for a while, and I will find a no-man''s place later, give it a try!"


    Ye Fan explained.


    "I have bought a map of Yezhou, these places are relatively remote, I think no one will be disturbed!"


    Cao Lan took out a map and explained.


    Ye Fan took a look at the map and quickly found a few places.


    The map of Yezhou is somewhat similar to Taizhou, surrounded by mountains, but there are several huge cities similar to the size of the loess city.


    Within the mountains, there are many sects, and their comprehensive strength is far from comparable to that of Taizhou.


    "Go to this place, the closest to us!"


    Ye Fan pointed to a remote area in a mountain range and said.


    "no problem!"


    Cao Lan nodded, and then left the restaurant with Ye Fan and set foot on the northern part of Yezhou.


    In the northern part of Yezhou, there are very few large cities, and it is considered the most barren and uninhabited land.


    But this is the case, here is much more prosperous than Taizhou.


    The Tianhe realm powerhouse is not very unusual here.


    Ye Fan and Cao Lan traveled along the main road in Yezhou, and many of the people they saw along the way had the strength of the Tianhe Realm.


    "It seems that Tianheng Realm is a master here!"


    Cao Lan sighed with emotion, but felt that the strength gap between the two places was very serious.


    Ye Fan nodded after hearing that, he already knew something about the Heavenly Eternal Realm.


    Tianheng realm, taken from the meaning of eternity, implied the power of Tianhe, eternity will continue, reaching this state, the power of Tianhe will become very terrifying, and it can overwhelm the strong of Tianhe realm in the blink of an eye.


    Moreover, in the later stage of the Tianheng Realm, one can comprehend the meaning of eternity, which is one of the three true meanings of becoming immortal.


    "If Taizhou and Qingzhou are mundane places, then this is a place of hope for becoming immortals, and it is possible to become immortals!"


    Ye Fan followed Cao Lan''s words with emotion.


    "Ye Fan, I really envy you, you have the elixir of ascension, you can become immortal directly, unlike me, it is indefinitely!"


    When Cao Lan listened, she was suddenly full of envy.


    "If you want to use this thing, you have to have that life, at least there is no such possibility right now!"


    Ye Fan smiled helplessly.


    Even if he went to the Heavenly Demon Realm, he wouldn''t necessarily be able to use the Ascension Pill with confidence, after all, there must be strong people who can be attracted by the aura of reincarnation.


    Although there is an elixir, there is still a long way to go.


    When Ye Fan and two arrived at the destination, it was already evening.


    This is a wasteland at the foot of a mountain range, the earth is charred black, and there is no life at all.


    "This place should have experienced a great battle, and there will be a doomsday scene!"


    Cao Lan saw this scene and said, guessing.


    "The places off the beaten track are basically vicious places with no vitality. Experimenting with the gate of the demon world here should not be discovered by anyone, just right!"


    Ye Fan didn''t care about the environment here, but nodded with satisfaction.


    "Unfortunately we have to stay here next!"


    Cao Lan smiled bitterly and said helplessly.


    "I will fix the gate of the demon world as soon as possible. I must leave within three days!"


    Ye Fan''s tone was determined.


    After all, as soon as the news spreads, he is in great danger.


    While speaking, Ye Fan had already sat down cross-legged, and began to try to activate the real gate of the demon world.


    Under Cao Lan''s curious gaze, the space was agitated and the wind roared.


    A huge vortex gradually appeared from mid-air, and it grew bigger and bigger as it revolved.


    Inside the whirlpool, there was a surging monster air, and green light suddenly appeared.


    "Really the breath of the Sky Demon Realm!"


    Cao Lan was a little surprised when she saw this whirlpool.


    In the blink of an eye, the whirlpool was already six meters wide, and above this pitch-black Jedi, it seemed like a miracle.


    "Ye Fan, is this your gate to the demon world?"


    Cao Lan looked at the door of the demon world that was still expanding, and said with surprise.


    To be able to open such a large door, this requires extremely clever spatial power.


    However, Ye Fan relied on demon power to open the door of the demon world, which was a special method.


    "Yes, this gate was originally used for summoning monsters. Whether it can pass through is not yet known. It needs to be tried!"


    Ye Fan answered with a special reminder at the same time.


    "I''ll go in and take a look!"


    After hearing this, Cao Lan said subconsciously, and then stepped towards the gate of the demon world.


    "Wait!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Fan spoke to stop him immediately.


    Unfortunately, while he was talking, Cao Lan had already approached the gate of the demon world.


    "boom!"


    A surging power burst out from this. Before Cao Lan''s figure entered the gate of the demon world, she was hit by a demon force and flew out.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Fan hurriedly caught Cao Lan from behind.


    "Are you OK!"


    Ye Fan supported Cao Lan and asked worriedly.


    "This gate of the demon world is so powerful!"


    There is a trace of blood at the corner of Cao Lan''s mouth, and this moment is full of depression.


    "It''s still in the experimental stage, don''t go near the gate of the demon world, I want to try it myself!"


    Ye Fan warned.


    "Sorry, I was hasty!"


    Cao Lan smiled bitterly. He thought that Ye Fan had almost done the experiment, and wanted to help Ye Fan find the way.


    Unexpectedly, within this gate of the demon world, power would explode.


    "The gate of the demon world is not a real space technique, but a martial skill in the Code of Ten Thousand Demons. It is not a simple matter to travel through this gate!"


    Ye Fan gave an explanation, and at the same time opened the door of the demon world to its maximum.


    Right now, with his full strength, he could open the gate of the demon world to nearly fifty meters.


    The huge gate with a length of 100 meters and a width of 50 meters stands in the air and is already very conspicuous.


    It''s a pity that this portal is not opened inward, nor can it be entered directly.


    After Ye Fan showed off the real gate of the demon world, he came to the gate to perceive it carefully.


    Layers of demon power also had an impact on him, but it did not affect Ye Fan.


    Cao Lan looked very curiously, only that success was in sight.


    But Ye Fan frowned after observing for a while. The latest chapter address of the evil god: https://www.novelhall.com/book/13593.htmlReading the full text of Against the Gods: https://www.novelhall.com/read/13593/Inverse God txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/13593.htmlFor mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/13593/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 4416 Huge Demon Gate), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "The Cthulhu", thank you your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 4417： The only way

    Inside the gate of the demon world, the demon power is strong, just like the substance, like an invisible wall.


    Although this wall would not cause any harm to Ye Fan, it also blocked his step into the gate of the demon world.


    After observing for a while, Ye Fan tried to bombard the barrier formed by this layer of demon power, but was directly shocked by the demon power and withdrew.


    Looking at Ye Fan flying backwards, Cao Lanxing stepped forward, looking worried.


    She had already seen Ye Fan''s failure.


    "Normal way, you can''t enter the gate of the demon world at all. If you blast through this gate, it will only hurt me!"


    Ye Fan frowned and said.


    Cao Lan didn''t say anything after hearing this, but worried.


    "You can call out monsters from it, right?"


    Cao Lan suddenly thought of something and asked.


    Ye Fan nodded after hearing this, and added: "I can only summon strengths similar to mine. The lower the monster''s strength, the greater the number of adjustable beasts!"


    "Can you summon a monster beast, and then let it take us into the gate of the demon world!"


    Cao Lan continued to speak.


    Ye Fan''s eyes lit up after hearing this, and he nodded and said, "This is a good way, you can try it!"


    While speaking, Ye Fan immediately squeezed Fajue with both hands, and silently muttered the spell that operated the gate of the demon world.


    "Boom!"


    The huge gate of the demon world trembles violently at the moment, and demon power continues to surge out of it.


    Soon, a roar of a monster beast came out from behind the gate of the demon world, and it became closer and closer.


    As the roar of the beast approached, the entire gate of the demon world shook more and more intensely.


    A majestic evil spirit gradually emerged, surging across the entire world.


    "What a powerful monster!"


    Upon seeing this, Cao Lan''s beautiful eyes changed slightly.


    The monster beast that is behind the gate of the demon world has at least reached the late stage of the Tianhe state, and if it is placed in Taizhou, it is the level of the monster beast king.


    On the other hand, Ye Fan, when the color underneath was a little red, this monster beast was called out by his best efforts, and it was naturally strong.


    "boom!"


    With the agitation of the gate of the demon world, a huge head poked out from the gate, and after looking around, his eyes fixed on Ye Fan''s body.


    Immediately after the head appeared, his figure quickly turned into a middle-aged man.


    Monster beasts of this level already possess the ability to incarnate.


    "Master, did you call me here?"


    The middle-aged man came to Ye Fan''s face and clicked on one knee.


    "From the Sky Demon Realm?"


    Ye Fan stood up and asked immediately.


    "Exactly!"


    The middle-aged man nodded.


    "Can there be a way to bring us to the Sky Demon Realm together?"


    Ye Fan continued to ask.


    The middle-aged man was obviously taken aback after hearing this.


    He was summoned, thinking it was a fight, but he didn''t expect it to be such a request.


    "When we are inductively summoned, we will sign a contract with the gate of the demon world, and we can freely shuttle through the gate of the demon world. The master does not have a contract, and I am afraid that we will not be able to enter!"


    The middle-aged man thought for a while and shook his voice.


    "Then you swallow us into your belly, can you bring us into the Sky Demon Realm?"


    Cao Lan asked from the sidelines.


    "You will dissipate directly in the space vortex inside the gate of the demon world, and no strong person can forcefully cross the two worlds, even those immortals and beasts!"


    The middle-aged man continued to shake his head.


    "I''m going to the Demon Realm in a hurry, so you can''t help me!"


    Ye Fan said disappointedly.


    "The gate of the demon world has its own rules. If this rule can be broken, it might be possible!"


    The middle-aged man thought for a while and said seriously.


    "What does this mean?"


    Cao Lan asked immediately.


    "Break the gate of the demon world. When this gate is broken, the rules of space will be disordered. At that time, you may be able to enter this gate and go to the sky demon world!"


    The middle-aged man explained.


    "Break the gate of the demon world? You try it with me!"


    Ye Fan immediately suggested.


    "Master, the strength of the two of us alone cannot break this door. Even if it breaks, it is impossible to shake the space rules behind this door. You need stronger power. If you have the help of a fairy or a fairy beast, you will surely succeed!"


    The middle-aged man explained emphatically.


    "Fairy? Let''s not talk about this remote country, even if it is the entire Yezhou, I am afraid that there are not many immortals, where are we going to find it!"


    Cao Lan opened her mouth in shock.


    "After all, it is necessary to travel between the two worlds. Naturally, it is not possible to simply teleport!"


    The middle-aged man shook his head helplessly, and at the same time he looked at Ye Fan and reminded him: "Master, when the gate of the demon world is broken, you will definitely be severely injured. After entering the chaotic space, you will also encounter many dangers. Be mentally prepared."


    Ye Fan nodded after hearing this. He didn''t worry about these at the moment, but was thinking about how to find a powerful help to help him break the gate of the demon world and disturb the spatial rules behind it.


    This is the only way he can travel between the two worlds.


    This immortal power is really a bit shocking.


    With Ye Fan''s current cultivation base, he was still two realms away from the immortal level.


    After the Tianhe is the Tianheng state, after the Tianheng state is the half immortal.


    "Ye Fan, why don''t you go to Taizhou to find the Black Dragon King and they will think of a way together, the mysterious turtle king is mysterious, maybe they can help us!"


    Cao Lan only felt that it was impossible to break the demon gate, so she changed her mind now.


    "If I return to Taizhou, it will bring disaster to them!"


    Ye Fan shook his head after hearing this.


    While speaking, Ye Fan raised his head to look at the door of the demon world that was still spinning, and whispered to himself: "At the moment, you can only try your luck!"


    "what you up to?"


    Cao Lan already had a good understanding of Ye Fan, and her heart suddenly became tense.


    "Two days later, the experts in Yuanzhou, Yezhou, and Huazhou will know that I have the elixir of ascension, and come to **** the elixir of ascension. Only by relying on their strength can there be hope of breaking the demon gate!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    "You... are you crazy? They will tear you to pieces!"


    When Cao Lan heard this, her pretty face turned pale.


    "Don''t worry, there is only one soaring elixir, and there are countless strong people who want to become immortals. We only need to make good use of them to get out of it safely!"


    Ye Fan patted Cao Lan on the shoulder, and said in encouragement.


    Although this move is risky, it is also a helpless move.


    If not, he will only fall into the endless pursuit, and everything will be delayed by then.


    "If there is a strong half-immortal, you can really give it a try, but their power is far from what we can resist!"


    The middle-aged man slowly spoke at this moment.


    "If you are an immortal, then they dare not act rashly!"


    Ye Fan squinted his eyes slightly, smiling at the middle-aged man at this moment.


    As soon as this statement came out, the middle-aged man and Cao Lan were both stunned.


    Ye Fan''s plan became more terrifying.


    "Wish to go through fire and water for the master!"


    The middle-aged man quickly bowed, and when he passed the gate of the demon world, he had already made a contract that he could not resist Ye Fan. The latest chapter address of the evil god: https://www.novelhall.com/book/13593.htmlReading address of the full text of Against the Gods: https://www.novelhall.com/read/13593/Cthulhu txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/13593.htmlReading on the mobile phone against the gods: https://m.novelhall.com/read/13593/ In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this reading (the only way in Chapter 4417), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Cthulhu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you stand by! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 4418： Fairy tales

    A few hours later, the planned three returned to Fire City in the hinterland of Yezhou.


    Huoyan City is known as the city with the highest temperature in the entire Profound Sky Realm, and it has nothing to do with the fire veins contained in the underground.


    Huoyan City has cultivated several top talents and even immortals settled in them. The forces are complex and the overall strength is far from comparable to Taizhou and Qingzhou.


    The three of Ye Fan found Yuding Pavilion, the largest restaurant among them, to live in Huoyan City.


    On the road, Ye Fan had already learned the name of the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man was named Lu Qi, who was transformed by a Tiangeqiqiongqi beast. Although he was only at the peak of the Tianhe Realm for the time being, he was extremely horrifying in his imposing manner because of his immortal bloodline.


    If the blood is fully opened, it is enough to suffocate some semi-immortal powerhouses.


    On the way, Ye Fan taught Lu Qi Nine Aperture Monster Body, and taught the four levels in one go, without any hidden selfishness.


    After Lu Qi practiced, his aura became stronger and he had already reached the standard Ye Fan needed.


    On the third day, a news that shocked the entire Fire City was released.


    The ascension elixir came to the world, and it existed in the Yuding Pavilion.


    Huoyan City was boiling in an instant, and countless powerful people flocked to Yuding Pavilion.


    The already lively Yuding Pavilion was overcrowded for a short time, and even the owner of the Yuding Pavilion was shocked.


    "Quickly check, who released the news, but what is the plot?"


    The owner of Yuding Pavilion is a middle-aged man with a big belly. After learning the information, he immediately ordered an investigation.


    Such a thing appeared in Yuding Pavilion, and it was not necessarily a good thing.


    "The subordinates have already investigated. It is the two people who lived here two days ago. Both of them are in the Tianhe realm, but they have a companion who is unfathomable!"


    The subordinate simply spoke out.


    "Flying Immortal Pill is an immortal thing, how can it fall into the hands of people in the Tianhe Realm? This is definitely not easy!"


    The pavilion master thought for a while and reminded him.


    "At present, in the land of the three states, I am afraid that many semi-immortal powerhouses have come here. How should we deal with it?"


    The subordinate frowned and asked.


    "Where are those three people now? I''m going to meet them in person!"


    The pavilion master frowned and asked.


    ��


    Inside a room in Yuding Pavilion.


    "Ye Fan, the news has been released, and now danger is approaching at any time!"


    Cao Lan reminded.


    The news of the soaring elixir was exactly what she released.


    "The nearest danger is probably in this Yuding Pavilion!"


    Ye Fan spoke slowly, already having a plan in his heart.


    Just after his voice fell, the door of the room was knocked.


    Cao Lan opened the door and saw a middle-aged man with a big belly.


    "In the next chapter Liu, it is the master of Yuding Pavilion. I dare to ask the matter of the Ascension Immortal Pill, but is it the two hands?"


    The middle-aged man first looked around in the room, and finally his eyes fell on Ye Fan and Cao Lan.


    "Pavilion Master Liu''s news is really well-informed, does he also want to compete for this ascension elixir?"


    Ye Fan said with a smile, and the change acknowledged what the middle-aged man said.


    "Your Excellency can really laugh, Liu is just a businessman and has no idea of ??robbing the elixir, but he is afraid that Yuding Pavilion will become uneasy because of the elixir!"


    Liu Zhangdao came out and said simply.


    "Yuding Pavilion is the largest restaurant in Huoyan City. Are you still afraid of the elixir information in this area?"


    Cao Lan asked with a smile.


    "The elixir can become immortals. Looking at Yezhou, there are several true immortals. This thing will not only make Yezhou boil, but also make the three states including Huazhou and Yuanzhou turbulent. This consequence is my little one. What the Yuding Pavilion can afford?"


    Liu Zhang slowly shook his head, his expression heavy.


    "The news has spread. Even if Pavilion Master Liu wants to escape, I am afraid it will be too late. Regarding this matter, we can only say no!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    "You leave now!"


    Liu Zhang continued to speak.


    "Pavilion Master Liu, I am sending a message in the name of Yuding Pavilion. If we leave, then Yuding Pavilion will bear the responsibility of not having integrity!"


    Cao Lan said slowly.


    "What are you talking about! Are you bullying me Yuding Pavilion?"


    After listening to Liu Zhang, his face flushed, and he immediately slapped the table and started speaking.


    "Lord Liu, the elixir is born, and Yuding Pavilion will become famous in the three states. This is a risk, and is it not an opportunity?"


    Ye Fan calmly walked to Liu Zhang and slowly spoke.


    "With the two of you, without the arrival of those half-immortal powerhouses, you will be turned into ashes!"


    Liu Zhang immediately shook his head.


    He didn''t like Ye Fan at all, and he didn''t think Yuding Pavilion would benefit from it.


    At that time, Yuding Pavilion will only become a battlefield for many powerful people, and it will be a mess. Whether it can exist is particularly unknown.


    "We are low-powered, how can we find our own way of death?"


    Ye Fan smiled faintly after hearing this.


    "What do you two want to do? Don''t tell the truth again, be careful that I execute you!"


    When the catastrophe was approaching, Liu Zhang yelled violently, showing an extremely terrifying aura on his body, and he had reached the Heavenly Eternal Realm.


    At the same time, a large number of guards rushed into the room, all of whom were strong in the Tianhe realm.


    The details of Yuding Pavilion can be seen.


    "I want to do it, have you asked Benxian?"


    At this moment, a faint voice came from the inside of the room.


    At the same time, a very majestic aura surged out, causing Liu Zhang and others to change their faces.


    "Xian...Xian-level aura!"


    Liu Zhang exclaimed, and then he knelt down with a thud and said: "Under Liu Zhang, I don''t know the immortal is visiting, and I hope to forgive me!"


    Surrounding guards knelt down with Liu Zhang, and some people were trembling.


    The immortals came here, and wanted to wipe them out, just a flick of a finger.


    "Cooperating with them, you will have unlimited benefits, otherwise this immortal will destroy Yuding Pavilion!"


    Inside, there was an answer, and then the breath and voice fell silent, as if they had never appeared before.


    "Pavilion Master, this should be the unfathomable person, is it really an immortal?"


    The subordinate whispered quietly beside Liu Zhang, very nervous at the moment.


    "The fairy spirit just now is very real. Whether it''s true or false, we can''t afford to provoke such an existence. If it weren''t for an immortal, how could we have a soaring elixir just by relying on those two people in the Tianhe realm!"


    Liu Zhang narrowed his eyes slightly and began to analyze the words.


    "The pavilion owner is right. Ascension elixir can only be possessed by immortals, but what do they intend to do when they come here?"


    The subordinate nodded, and at the same time he recognized what Liu Zhang had said, he was also very confused.


    "You two, it turns out that you are disciples of immortals, and you have just been disrespectful!"


    Liu Zhang stood up and came to Ye Fan with a smile and said.


    The immortal appeared, his heart was depressed, and he didn''t dare to repeat it.


    "Pavilion Master Liu, I just said that for you, although there are risks, it is also an opportunity!"


    Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "Understand, I don''t know how the two and the immortal plan, but there is a place for Liu to work!"


    Liu Zhang knew that there was no choice but to accept this, and asked at the same time. The latest chapter address of the evil god: https://www.novelhall.com/book/13593.htmlReading address of the full text of Against the Gods: https://www.novelhall.com/read/13593/Cthulhu txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/13593.htmlReading on the mobile phone against the gods: https://m.novelhall.com/read/13593/ In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 4418), you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Cthulhu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you stand by! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 4419： Everything is ready

    "Pavilion Master Liu, our purpose is actually very simple. It is to find an apprentice for the Master. Whoever can enter the eyes of his Dharma can get the elixir of ascension!"


    Ye Fan explained.


    "Apprentice?" Liu Zhang was taken aback after hearing this, and then asked: "Then what can I do for you."


    "The news of the elixir of ascension has been released. There will be countless capable people here. You only need to cooperate with us to hold this event. Afterwards, my master will thank you!"


    Ye Fan said in detail.


    "That''s okay, but there are too many people who covet the elixir of ascension, and Yuding Pavilion is a mere tract, I am afraid it will be difficult to restrain them!"


    Liu Zhang thought for a moment, nodded, and then said with a frown.


    "You can tell the message of my master, those who **** the ascending elixir, should not become immortals, presumably not dare to offend an immortal!"


    Ye Fan smiled faintly and said casually.


    "In that case, it''s easier to handle, so I''m going to retire, so I''m going to prepare!"


    After listening, Liu Zhang''s eyes lit up, then he arched his hand in the direction where Lu Qi was, and left the room.


    When he left, Lu Qi walked out from one side, with a drop of sweat on his forehead.


    He relied on the power of his blood to forge the breath of immortality and successfully bluffed Liu Zhang, but in the process, he also frightened himself.


    As a strong man in the Heavenly Eternal Realm, he had never thought of becoming an immortal. This cultivation base was really too far away.


    "Lucky, you did a great job!"


    Ye Fan smiled at Lu Qi and nodded.


    "Master, I can only bluff him for a while, it''s up to you later!"


    Lu Qi smiled bitterly.


    "Don''t worry, he has already firmly believed that you are an immortal. After the announcement, those who hear the wind will also believe that you are an immortal, and will not dare to mess around by then!"


    Ye Fan chuckled lightly and said with certainty.


    The next day, according to what Ye Fan said, a high platform several meters high was built in the Yuding Pavilion overnight.


    At the same time, he also released a shocking sentence:


    "Yuding Pavilion has the immortals coming, recruiting the powerhouses of the three states, and giving them the elixir of ascension!"


    As soon as this news came out, it was regarded as a confirmation of the original rumors, and more powerhouses began to flock to Yuding Pavilion.


    Some of the nearby experts had already arrived at Yuding Pavilion. When they heard the word immortal, these people were quite honest and didn''t dare to move.


    In the more luxurious suite of Yuding Pavilion, a young man was sitting in distress with his eyes closed and rested. Next to him were a few gorgeously dressed men, who were similar in age. They bowed and bowed, obviously headed by that young man.


    "Brother Yun, what the **** is going on? Didn''t the immortal door say that the ascension elixir was rewarded to a person named Ye Fan? How could another immortal appear to reward the elixir?"


    In fact, a man opened his mouth and asked puzzledly.


    "This incident should not be a coincidence, there must be fraud in it!"


    Another man followed.


    The young man who was called Brother Yun opened his eyes and asked simply, "Did you find Ye Fan?"


    "According to the report from the spies at the entrance of Tingfengxuan, the identity of that person can basically be determined, but this person''s whereabouts are bizarre, he has been to some barren places, and has since lost his whereabouts!"


    "But one thing is certain, he hasn''t used the elixir of ascension yet!"


    A man took out a portrait and handed it to this brother Yun.


    Brother Yun glanced at the portrait, and saw that it was a young man with a slightly delicate appearance, exactly what Ye Fan looked like.


    "A bunch of trash!"


    Brother Yun scolded, and then said coldly: "Naturally, he didn''t use the Ascendant Pill, otherwise I would have already sensed it. Find someone to search this Yuding Pavilion and see if you can find this person!"


    "Brother Yun is saying that this ascending elixir is Ye Fan''s?"


    Someone inquired.


    "Flying ascendant elixir, you can meet but you can''t ask for it. How can there be such a coincidence, two of them appeared at once!"


    Brother Yun nodded and said simply.


    "But the news from the Yuding Pavilion is that there is an elixir brought by the immortal. If the immortal is offended, it will be a trouble for us!"


    There are men who are full of fear.


    "Let��s find someone first, if there is a fairy, then take one step and count one step!"


    Brother Yun pondered for a moment, then slowly said.


    On the other side, just as the Yuding Pavilion held an event with fanfare, Ye Fan and others were making final preparations.


    "Ye Fan, the immortal disciple here should already know your identity. If you are identified by then, will something go wrong?"


    Cao Lan expressed the worry in her heart.


    "Even if they recognize it, they can''t help it in the face of so many looters. Besides, with Lu Qi, they dare not mess around!"


    Ye Fan was not nervous, and said very calmly.


    "An event will be held tomorrow. Today I will retreat with all my strength and open the door to the demon world!"


    Ye Fan said immediately.


    Cao Lan and Lu Qi nodded and left the room together.


    In the early morning of the next day, most of the powerhouses from the three states came to Yuding Pavilion.


    The Yuding Pavilion, which has been standing in Yezhou for hundreds of years, has never been so prosperous and lively.


    However, Liu Zhang was not happy, and the many powerful people who came were in danger of destroying the Yuding Pavilion.


    Among the many powerhouses, most of them are people who are optimistic about the drama. After all, the only ones who really have the ability to compete for the ascension elixir are the half immortals or the peak powerhouses of the Heavenly Eternal Realm.


    In front of the main entrance of Yuding Pavilion, there is an extremely large area that can accommodate tens of thousands of people.


    Except for one high platform, all areas are crowded, and the number of people they hold is more than tens of thousands.


    At the front of the crowd, Brother Yun stood with a few young people.


    "Brother Yun, according to the investigation, the servants of Yuding Pavilion have indeed seen Ye Fan''s figure!"


    A young man whispered.


    "It seems that today''s activities have something to do with him. When he first came to Yezhou, he was able to get in touch with immortals!"


    After hearing this, Brother Yun''s eyes became cold, and he slowly spoke.


    If Ye Fan has nothing to do with this matter, Ye Fan, who already has the elixir of ascension, does not need to come here.


    Right now he can be sure that the ascending elixir really exists, and this is Ye Fan''s elixir.


    "Why haven''t we started yet, soaring elixir? Let''s open our eyes!"


    "Yeah, how can I become a disciple of a fairy? I, Huang Laowu, boast of an extraordinary talent, and I lack a master!"


    Many powerful people gathered under the high platform, and it was noisy at the moment.


    If it weren''t for coveting the prestige of the immortal, they would have already demolished the Yuding Pavilion.


    "You guys, don''t worry, the fairy test, how can it be normal? By then, there will be a gate of the demon world that will open, break the demon gate, and reverse the space, and then become the disciple of the fairy!"


    Standing on the high platform, Liu Zhang tried his best to maintain order.


    "Monster?"


    When everyone heard this, they were quiet for the time being.


    It was the first time they heard of such a strange test, and many people who were ready to go on stage were even more stunned.


    "It''s an immortal, unlike me and other ordinary people, the test requirements are so special!"


    Someone sighed and began to wait for the appearance of the gate of the demon world. The latest chapter address of the evil god: https://www.novelhall.com/book/13593.htmlReading the full text of Against the Gods: https://www.novelhall.com/read/13593/Inverse God txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/13593.htmlFor mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/13593/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 4419 Everything is ready), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "The Cthulhu", thank you your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 4420： Half fairy debut

    Behind the high platform, Ye Fan sat cross-legged, gathering his whole body strength to run the demon world gate''s magic decision.


    "Boom!"


    The ground trembled at this moment, and a huge vortex slowly emerged from the top of the high platform.


    The vortex casts a strong green light, and finally expands to a range of fifty meters in diameter.


    Upon seeing this, everyone under the high platform was surprised.


    The appearance of this portal was too abrupt, and there was endless demonic energy behind it, they did not dare to underestimate it.


    "Is this the immortal handwriting? Does this immortal come from the sky demon world!"


    The appearance of the gate of the demon world has caused many people to be more cautious.


    Liu Zhang was also startled by the sudden appearance of the gate of the demon world, and his voice trembled slightly: "The gate of the demon world has already appeared. Those who want to try, can come to the high platform!"


    "I''ll try!"


    A ugly big man walked out, and saw that he had extremely thick arms, and each time he walked, his arms would swing violently.


    This person was Huang Laowu who had volunteered.


    "Tianhe Realm peak powerhouse, this person is only one step away from Half Immortal!"


    When someone saw it, he commented in a low voice.


    "This kind of cultivation base, dare to come to **** the ascension elixir!"


    Some people are very disdainful of this.


    Huang Laowu stepped onto the high platform, immediately raised his arms and blasted towards the gate of the demon world with a punch.


    "Wow..."


    The power of the fist was so great that it caused a tremor in the air. Layers of fist waves stretched towards the gate of the demon world, and finally hit the center of the gate of the demon world.


    The gate of the demon world shuddered violently, and Ye Fan behind the high platform also trembled, his complexion flushed.


    After the power fluctuations dissipated, the gate of the demon world recovered as before, without severe damage.


    "This door is really hard enough!"


    Huang Laowu looked at this scene with a little surprise, and he couldn''t believe it.


    As for some half immortals in the audience, they frowned, and some suspicions were born in their hearts.


    "The strength of the peak of the Tianheng realm in the fifth district of Huanglao, but it can shake the gate of the demon world. This gate does not look like the handwriting of an immortal!"


    Brother Yun at the front end of the audience secretly surprised himself.


    "Brother Yun meant that this kid is playing tricks!"


    A man answered.


    "If there is no fairy, we can kill the kid directly!"


    The other man said with excitement.


    "Look again, he can''t escape here today, no need to act rashly!"


    Brother Yun''s face was calm, and he said faintly.


    At the moment on the high platform, Huang Laowu, who was clamoring loudly, had already gone down, and another white-haired old man walked slowly onto the high platform.


    The old man walked slowly, with an unfathomable breath on his body.


    "I''ll give it a try, I wonder if the fairy would mind!"


    The old man faded out his words.


    Seeing this person, everyone''s expressions became serious, and this old man gave them a feeling of returning to the basics, which is the breath that only half immortals have.


    "Ascension elixir is really tempting, half immortal appeared so soon."


    Someone exclaimed, only to feel that a good show was on stage.


    "The fairy did not say detailed requirements, please, please!"


    Liu Zhang stepped aside now, not dare to offend such a strong man at all.


    The old man nodded, and then raised his head to look at the gate of the demon world. After a while, he saw an extremely terrifying aura rippling from his body, causing many faces in the audience to change.


    The coercion of the half immortal has already shaken the world.


    "brush��"


    Under the shocked gaze of everyone, the old man''s eyes directly shot a bright light.


    The strong light contained power that penetrated the heavens and the earth, and directly shot out of the gate of the demon world with a bang.


    The gates of the demon world collapsed in an instant, and countless demon powers dissipated in the air into drops of green light.


    "puff��"


    Behind the high platform, Ye Fan opened his mouth and spouted a burst of blood.


    This force is really too strong.


    Seeing the demon gate shattered, everyone present was in a commotion.


    The demon gate is broken, which is much simpler than they thought. Even the half-immortal old man was taken aback for a moment, and then looked at Liu Zhang and said, "The demon gate is broken, I can say that I have passed the test?"


    Liu Zhang hesitated, and was also stunned at the moment.


    "Although the demon gate is broken, the space has not been reversed. You are not considered to have passed the test!"


    A woman walked out from behind the high platform immediately, faintly said.


    This person is Cao Lan.


    "Who are you, a hairy boy in the Tianhe realm, dare to intervene at will?"


    The old man glanced at Cao Lan, a little displeased.


    "Senior, this person is a disciple of the fairy!"


    Liu Zhang quickly explained.


    After hearing this, the old man''s anger dissipated, and patiently asked: "The demon gate has been broken, what is the reversal of space?"


    "With stronger power to penetrate the demon gate, self can reverse the space, and there will be a miracle!"


    Cao Lan pretended to be mysterious.


    "This miracle, but the elixir of ascension!" the old man asked immediately.


    After hearing this, Cao Lan didn''t answer, and then looked at everyone and said, "Everyone, there are people who think they are stronger than them. Let''s try again. It is easy to break the demon gate, but it is not easy to reverse the space!"


    "Boom!"


    While she was talking, the gate of the demon world rose again, with the same power as before.


    Behind the high platform, even though Ye Fan was injured, he still gritted his teeth and activated the gate of the demon world.


    At this point, he has no retreat.


    Just when many half immortals were about to play, a man in the front stepped out and proudly said: "Everyone, I am Yun Tian Gao. Today I have always had a question, and I hope Pavilion Master Liu can solve it!"


    Hearing the man''s name, the audience fell silent for an instant, and an uproar broke out immediately.


    "Yun Tian Gao, is this the second highest in the three states?"


    "This person''s strength is already one of the best. It can be described as an invincible existence below the immortal level. I didn''t expect him to come too!"


    Many strong people exclaimed.


    After the semi-immortal expert learned Yun Tiangao''s name, he slightly arched his hands and said, "I didn''t expect that Young Master Yun is here today, so I won''t be ashamed, I wish Young Master Yun good luck!"


    While talking, the half-immortal old man walked directly off the high platform, and many people who wanted to compete for the ascending elixir were also temporarily shocked by Yun Tiangao.


    With Yun Tiangao''s strength and being in the same semi-immortal realm, it shouldn''t be a big problem with one enemy and five.


    "It turns out to be the famous Young Master Yun, I don''t know how confused Young Master Yun is!"


    Although Liu Zhang is the master of the pavilion, he has never seen such a person, and he is extremely respectful at the moment.


    "You have always said that there are senior immortals here, and you have brought the elixir of ascension, but so far I have only seen trials, but I haven''t seen senior immortals and elixir of ascension!"


    Yun Tiangao slowly spoke.


    "Yeah, it''s better to let us see the elixir of ascension first, so it''s more motivated!"


    "It''s okay to pay a visit to the predecessors of the fairy. I have waited for most of my life, and I haven''t seen the fairy yet!"


    The men behind Yun Tiangao immediately roared.


    Everyone naturally had no opinion on this proposal, and they nodded in agreement.


    "This��"


    Liu Zhang faltered, and helplessly explained: "Actually, I haven''t seen the true face of the immortal before, so you need to ask the immortal for instructions!"


    "No need, since I want to see me, I am here!"


    At this moment, a voice came out from behind the high platform, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention. The latest chapter address of the evil god: https://www.novelhall.com/book/13593.htmlReading address of the full text of Against the Gods: https://www.novelhall.com/read/13593/Cthulhu txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/13593.htmlReading on the mobile phone against the gods: https://m.novelhall.com/read/13593/ For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 4420 Half Fairy Appears), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The Cthulhu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you stand by! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 4421： Battle of the Half Immortals

    As the words fell, Lu Qi''s figure slowly appeared in the sight of everyone.


    At the moment, Lu Qi''s bloodline was so powerful that it instantly shocked many people present.


    However, Yun Tian looked at Lu Qi high, but frowned.


    Although the person in front of him is immortal, he always feels a little vain.


    "I''ve seen Senior Immortal!"


    Most of the people present knelt to the ground, facing the legendary fairy, they didn''t dare to be disrespectful.


    "Don''t give me a gift, today I set a test to see your abilities. Anyone who can break this door can become a disciple of this seat, and there will be an ascension pill!"


    Lu Qi said pretendingly.


    When everyone heard that the immortal had agreed to this, they couldn''t help being excited, and more half immortals were eager to try.


    "This demon gate is not strong, but anyone who reaches the half-immortal strength can break it. I don''t know what the real purpose of the senior immortal is?"


    Yun Tiangao stared at Lu Qi immediately and asked.


    He always had a trace of suspicion towards Lu Qi, and at the same time, the state of the gate of the demon world was also very strange.


    "It''s easy to break the door, but it''s not easy to change the space!"


    Lu Qi slowly shook his head.


    "Senior immortal, I have seen many immortals, but they are a little different from you!"


    When Yun Tiangao heard Lu Qi''s answer, the suspicion in his heart became greater.


    While talking, Yun Tiangao actually walked towards Lu Qi slowly.


    Everyone present became nervous when seeing this.


    "Brother Yun, don''t be impulsive!"


    Several subordinates behind Yun Tiangao couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    Although Yun Tiangao is the second strongest in the sky list, he will never be his opponent in the face of real immortals.


    When Lu Qi saw Yun Tian Gao approaching him, he secretly said that it was not good.


    Before he could do anything, a terrifying coercion had already hit him, causing his body to retreat violently one after another.


    In terms of true strength, he is definitely not Yun Tiangao''s opponent.


    When everyone saw Lu Qi stepping back, their complexions instantly changed.


    "Everyone, this person is a counterfeit, and all this is a conspiracy!"


    Yun Tiangao simply said.


    When everyone heard this, they all whispered. Some people didn''t believe it, but the facts were right in front of them.


    Lu Qi, who possessed a fairy spirit, was actually forced to retreat by Yun Tiangao.


    Among them, the most shocking was Liu Zhang, a feeling of uneasiness flooded his heart.


    There is no immortal suppression, the many half immortals here are afraid that they will demolish this place.


    "Say, who is behind you?"


    Yun Tiangao came to Lu Qi, lifted it up, and said coldly.


    Lu Qi didn''t speak at the moment, and his face was expressionless, as if he was ready to be dismantled.


    "Let go of him!"


    At this moment, a cold voice came from behind the high platform.


    In the eyes of everyone, a young man walked out slowly, and this person was Ye Fan.


    "You... really are you!"


    Yun Tiangao took a look, and then confirmed Ye Fan''s identity.


    "Let him go, otherwise no one will want to get that thing!"


    Ye Fan also guessed the identity of the latter through Yun Tiangao''s eyes.


    If the other party knows him, it is naturally the same.


    After Yun Tiangao listened, he threw Lu Qi aside with a look of indifferent expression, and at the same time looked at Ye Fan with interest: "I don''t understand, what you want to do with this!"


    "Flying elixir is a good thing, and naturally it needs to be shared by everyone!"


    Ye Fan looked around, slowly speaking.


    "Innocent, no matter who needs to fly ascendant, that person will never be you. If you are acquainted, hand it over directly. I can accept you as a little brother and help you complete the trial!"


    Yun Tiangao stretched out his palm and talked about it now.


    "You guys, in fact, today I want to find a strong person, whoever can stand on the stage, I will worship him as a teacher, and I will give it as a gift of ascension elixir!"


    Ye Fan changed his statement and faced all the people present.


    The immortal''s name was just to bluff everyone, Ye Fan''s true purpose was still to stir up chaos.


    While speaking, Ye Fan deliberately took out the elixir of ascension.


    In an instant, the special aura of the soaring elixir covered the audience, causing many people to straighten their eyes.


    "Sure enough, it''s an elixir, bring it, otherwise I will make you better than dead!"


    Yun Tiangao''s complexion became excited, his eyes filled with stern expression.


    "If you want this thing, you have to see if others agree!"


    Ye Fan was not worried, and was looking at the others in the court at the moment.


    In the blink of an eye, dozens of powerful people have already gathered towards the high platform, and these people all possess the aura of a fairy.


    Since the immortals are fake, they can no longer converge. Although Yun Tian Gao is very strong, they can also join hands.


    "Yun Tian Gao, you are still young, it is better to let me wait for this elixir!"


    A middle-aged man walked out and provoked Yuntian Gaodao first.


    "Ye Fan, right? Give the elixir to the old man. The old man will take you as a disciple and pass on your unworldly merits!"


    An old man walked out with a strong aura, not less than a sky high.


    At the moment they didn''t doubt Ye Fan''s motives. After all, with Ye Fan''s strength, even if he had the elixir, he couldn''t swallow it smoothly. It''s better to find a strong backer.


    Master Chengxian, Ye Fan''s future will never be bad.


    "You rubbish, dare to **** the elixir with me!"


    Yun Tiangao saw the half immortal surrounded from all directions, when the color below became extremely dark.


    Ye Fan spread the matter out, and it really caused him a lot of trouble.


    But for the elixir, he is bound to win.


    "Who dares to stop me, die!"


    Yuntian snorted loudly, bursting out all the breath at the moment.


    "Everyone is half immortal, I am not afraid of you!"


    The people beside him immediately exploded.


    For a time, the surrounding area of ??the high platform was covered by a breath of terror, and Liu Zhang was so frightened that his face was pale, and he almost cried at the moment.


    Once these powerhouses go to war, this place must be demolished.


    "Everyone, don''t worry about it..."


    Liu Zhang bit his scalp and tried to persuade him, only to find that these half immortals in front of him completely ignored him.


    "Bring it!"


    After Yun Tiangao shocked everyone, he actually rushed towards Ye Fan.


    He knew in his heart that if too many people were targeted, he would have difficulty coping.


    At the moment, the best way is to seize the elixir of ascension quickly and accurately.


    However, Ye Fan had thought of this a long time ago, and the elixir and his body disappeared in place.


    "Insidious and despicable!"


    Yun Tian screamed loudly, and then many half immortals rushed towards him.


    On the high platform, Ye Fan planned the same half-immortal battle, which officially started with Yun Tiangao''s shot.


    "Boom!"


    The power of horror swept all around, and the space shattered again and again.


    The gate of the demon world that Ye Fan displayed was extremely large, and he was the first to bear the brunt of it, and he suffered heavy blows again and again.


    Sudden changes are emerging from the gate of the demon world. The latest chapter address of the evil god: https://www.novelhall.com/book/13593.htmlReading address of the full text of Against the Gods: https://www.novelhall.com/read/13593/Cthulhu txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/13593.htmlReading on the mobile phone against the gods: https://m.novelhall.com/read/13593/ In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 4421 The Battle of Half Immortals), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Cthulhu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you stand by! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 4422： Go straight to the demon world

    In the Yuding Pavilion, countless forces have turned into torrents and raged everywhere. Around the square, many houses collapsed one after another, turning into ruins.


    "It''s over! It''s all over!"


    When Liu Zhang saw this scene, he felt ashamed.


    The battle of the half immortals has already begun, and no one can stop it unless a real immortal takes action.


    Ye Fan, Cao Lan, and Lu Qi gathered together at the moment. They ignored the threats around them and stared at the gate of the demon world.


    When things have reached this point, it means that they have been desperate.


    "Kacha Kacha..."


    Inside the gate of the demon world, cracks were emerging, but the cracks this time were very different from before.


    The gate of the demon world did not break directly because of the crack, and the crack continued to extend to the space outside the gate of the demon world.


    "The power here has disrupted the space, there is hope!"


    Lu Qi saw this scene and said with excitement.


    "You brats are all caught up in the tricks of this kid!"


    Yun Tiangao was surrounded by the crowd at the moment, and when he saw the vision of the Demon Gate, he felt uneasy in his heart.


    He always felt that Ye Fan had a conspiracy, but he couldn''t find any definite evidence.


    "He has a small cultivation base, what kind of conspiracy can he have, even if he has a calculation, he can''t help us!"


    A strong half immortal screamed and continued to attack Yun Tian Gao.


    "All idiots!"


    Yun Tian shouted angrily and could only resist.


    The cracks in the gate of the demon world soon affected the entire sky, and the sky above the Jade Ding Pavilion was covered with terrifying cracks.


    The whole sky seemed to collapse.


    "This...what''s going on? The space changes, is it because there is an intrusion of foreign objects?"


    At this moment, many powerful men finally observed the abnormal changes in the sky, and gradually became frightened.


    "Everything has to do with that door!"


    Yuntian snorted loudly, and at the same time suddenly looked at Ye Fan and said, "Boy, what are you trying to do!"


    "Yun Tiangao, right? I''ve written you down. For today''s affairs, I will settle accounts with you in the future!"


    Ye Fan slowly turned his head to look at Yun Tiangao, and sneered.


    At the moment, he has already sensed a spatial passage from inside the gate of the demon world.


    It was already time to leave.


    "He wants to escape, stop him together!"


    A half immortal discovered Ye Fan''s attempt and suddenly shouted.


    In a short time, the battle of Yuntian High and the others was over, and everyone surrounded Ye Fan and the three people in the center.


    "boom!"


    Just as everyone was awakening, there was a sudden loud noise inside the gate of the demon world, and a terrifying demon aura surged out of it, shaking everyone present and withdrawing.


    Ye Fan stood under the demon gas, took a deep breath at the moment, took it calmly, and looked at everyone present with playful eyes.


    "When I become an immortal, I will greet you again!"


    After falling a word, Ye Fan jumped and jumped directly into the gate of the demon world behind him.


    The current gate of the demon world has exploded, and there is no demon power barrier, and the interior is deep and endless, full of chaotic space forces.


    After Ye Fan, Cao Lan and Lu Qi also disappeared in the gate of the demon world.


    The gate of the demon world at this moment is actually no longer a martial art performed by Ye Fan, but a direct passage to the demon world.


    "what!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked.


    "Brother Yun, shall we chase it?"


    Behind Yun Tiangao, a younger brother asked.


    "Such a disordered space power is extremely risky, and what lies behind it is endless demon energy, which is most likely a passage to the sky demon realm."


    "We may be able to chase, but do you dare to go?"


    Yun Tiangao looked at the little brother behind him, and spread all the anger in his heart on this person.


    An unstable passage leading to the Heavenly Demon Realm, even if a real celestial descended, did not dare to enter it hastily.


    Ordinary people from the Profound Sky Realm go to the Sky Demon Realm, dead or not.


    "This son can actually open the channel to the demon world, how did he do it?"


    Half an immortal spoke out in confusion, always unbelievable about the scene in front of him.


    "Your strength just now has disrupted the space here. The gate branch of the demon world he used can connect to the demon world. You helped him open the passage!"


    A man who is good at the power of space slowly spoke.


    "In that case, he calculated the wait!"


    Many half immortals suddenly realized, and then looked at Liu Zhang who was angrily gaze aside.


    "Masters, I am also a victim. Look at my Jade Ding Pavilion, it is now in ruins. I hope you all raise your hands!"


    Liu Zhang fell to his knees with a puff, begging everyone for mercy.


    "let''s go!"


    Yun Tiangao ignored Liu Zhang, glanced at the crowd and the gradually shrinking passage of the Demon Realm, and left here first.


    Many half immortals saw this, but left behind helplessly.


    Whether to kill Liu Zhang or not is irrelevant to them.


    ��


    In the passage of the Demon Realm, Ye Fan and the three were like boats in the sea, surging with the waves, and it was difficult to break free from the constraints of space.


    Rushing into an unstable space channel will be extremely risky.


    "hold onto!"


    Ye Fan yelled violently, and all his power had been released right now to resist the violent spatial force around him.


    Rao is so, his whole body is still full of scars.


    Cao Lan was even more miserable than Ye Fan, if it weren''t for Lu Qi''s protection, he would have dissipated in the power of space at the moment.


    The three of them did not know how long they held on, and finally a ray of light appeared in front of them.


    Driven by the power of space, the three rushed into the light.


    When the three of them opened their eyes again, they found that they had come to a world full of monsters.


    Surrounded by mountains, some monsters are surrounding them, staring at them.


    "We made it!"


    Lu Qi ignored the monsters, stood up, and said excitedly.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect to really pass through the gate of the demon world!"


    Ye Fan laughed and said with sincere emotion.


    As long as he comes to the sky demon world, he will become a fairy.


    "Roar��"


    Seeing that he was being ignored, the monster beast on the side let out a stern roar, being rude to these three uninvited guests.


    "roll!"


    Lu Qi roared when he saw it, and instantly scared away the many monsters around him.


    "Master, you rest here first, I will look for the Lord of the Mountains and understand the situation here!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s face pale, Lu Qi took the initiative to ask.


    "Be careful, don''t divulge any of my information!"


    Ye Fan nodded and reminded him at the same time.


    When he came to the Sky Demon Realm again, he became very cautious, because the Demon Emperor already knew of his existence.


    Once the Demon King knew that he had returned to the Sky Demon Realm, the consequences would be disastrous.


    "Ye Fan, will Lu Qi betray you?"


    Cao Lan looked at the back of Lu Qi leaving, with a trace of worry in her heart.


    "Don''t worry, it was summoned by the gate of my demon world. It has a natal contract with me. It is impossible to betray!"


    Ye Fan shook his head slowly, confidently.


    After hearing this, Cao Lan nodded and began to guard Ye Fan who was recovering.


    The gate of the demon world and the space shuttle had already consumed all Ye Fan''s power.


    The moment must be recovered as soon as possible to meet more severe challenges from the Sky Demon Realm. The latest chapter address of the evil god: https://www.novelhall.com/book/13593.htmlReading address of the full text of Against the Gods: https://www.novelhall.com/read/13593/Cthulhu txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/13593.htmlReading on the mobile phone against the gods: https://m.novelhall.com/read/13593/ In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 4422 Directly to the Demon Realm), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Cthulhu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you stand by! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 4423： Demon Orb Guidance

    "Hey, Heavenly Demon Realm! Boy, you actually came here!"


    While Ye Fan was recovering his cultivation, a voice appeared in his mind.


    The speaker was the black dragon who had been entrenched in Ye Fan''s body.


    "Senior Black Dragon, how can you enlighten me?"


    Ye Fan was a little nervous in his heart, and said immediately.


    "The breath of the demon world can increase my strength, but it''s a pity that compared with the past, it''s so different!"


    Heilong said with emotion.


    "Senior, can you recover here?"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised.


    The strength of the black dragon is terrifying, once the strength is restored, Ye Fan can''t control it.


    "If you want to be reborn, you can only go to the dragon clan. Your kid doesn''t have to think too much. For no reason, this king won''t hurt you!"


    Heilong seemed to see Ye Fan''s worries, and said faintly.


    "This is not what the younger generation meant. When the younger generation retrieves something, he will take the senior to the dragon clan!"


    Ye Fan hurriedly shook his head and promised at the same time.


    "This king is waiting for this day, hope it will come soon!"


    Heilong said lightly, and then stopped speaking.


    Ye Fan then relaxed and continued to recover.


    Five hours later, Ye Fan opened his eyes, his body had recovered to its original shape, and his cultivation level had broken through again, and he had reached the initial stage of the fifth stage of the Tianhe Realm.


    Seeing that Lu Qi had not yet returned, Ye Fan took out a green bead.


    This thing is exactly the Bixia Demon Orb given by Xie Lao when he left.


    According to the old Xie''s instructions, after Ye Fan reached the Celestial Realm, he could follow the Bixia Demon Pearl to find the trail of the blood wear.


    Now that Ye Fan''s cultivation base has stepped into Tianhe, he has already surpassed the requirements given by the evil old man.


    In the misty night, the Bixia Demon Bead flashed with a green light.


    Ye Fan plunged his mind into it, only to feel that there was some kind of guidance from the Bixia Demon Pearl.


    There seemed to be something waiting for him in the dark.


    The brilliance on the Bixia Demon Bead also changed, converging in one direction.


    "at East!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, and then put away the thing.


    Knowing the location, he has the direction to move forward.


    "Ye Fan, what is this?"


    Cao Lan watched curiously and couldn''t help but speak.


    "I''m going to get something back, as long as I get this thing, I can fly into the sky!"


    Ye Fan said with excitement at the moment.


    Compared with the blood wear that will be able to open the last world, even if the elixir of ascension is not fragrant.


    Cao Lan nodded after hearing what Ye Fan said. She knew that Ye Fan was a descendant of the demon and god, and any miracle on her body would not be excessive.


    After the two waited for a while, Lu Qi finally returned to this place, and at this moment there was an old man by his side.


    "Master, I have already found out. This place is called Chuanyun Mountain Range. This is the master of Chuanyun Mountain Range!"


    Lu Qi came to Ye Fan and introduced.


    "Hello, my name is Ye Fan!"


    Ye Fan came to the old man and said hello.


    "You are human!"


    The old man looked at Ye Fan and frowned suddenly.


    "I''m half-human and half-demon, and I''m looking for relatives when I come to the sky demon world!"


    Ye Fan casually found a reason and said.


    "The Chuanyun Mountain Range is just a small place, I don''t know where you want to go?"


    The old man sensed that Ye Fan and the others had a strong cultivation base, and now he only wanted to invite these great Buddhas away, so he took the initiative to ask.


    "I don''t know where is this place close to the three main veins?"


    Ye Fan asked.


    "This is a remote place, not close to the three major hinterlands!"


    The old man shook his head, but he didn''t have much doubt about Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan obviously knew something about the Sky Demon Realm.


    "I want to go to the east, but there is a map, I want to borrow it for a look!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    "This is the eastern part of the Sky Demon Realm. There are many forbidden areas in this area!"


    The old man answered with a word, and at the same time removed a piece of parchment and handed it to Ye Fan, "No need to pay it back, I''ll give it to you directly!"


    Ye Fan picked up the parchment and looked at it, and found that it was densely marked with hundreds of forbidden areas.


    "The Eastern Forbidden Land is exactly what I was looking for!"


    When Ye Fan saw this, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Bixia Demon Pearl is pointing to the east, and Elder Xie must be looking for him in the eastern forbidden area.


    "Are you going to the forbidden land? Is it also for the stubborn change? Didn''t you come to find relatives?"


    Hearing what Ye Fan said, the old man asked subconsciously.


    "You''re talking about the Nuotuo Mountains?"


    Ye Fan glanced across the map and asked immediately.


    This mountain range, located in the extreme east, is exceptionally remote, and all around it, full of forbidden areas, large and small, can be said to survive in danger.


    "Exactly, a few months ago, a forbidden area had a great change, and an extremely terrifying demon aura appeared, which directly affected the entire Nuotuo Mountain Range. This incident shocked all the powerhouses in the Sky Demon Realm, even the Demon Emperor. Send someone to investigate!"


    The old man explained.


    "There is such a thing, could it be..."


    Ye Fan''s eyes lit up after hearing this, and there was already a guess in his heart.


    "It''s extremely uneven there right now. The enchantment contained in the Nuotuo Mountain Range is already comparable to the three major hinterlands. If you want to go there, you have to be prepared!"


    The old man continued to speak.


    "thanks for reminding!"


    Ye Fan nodded and thanked him.


    "Let''s go, go and take a look at the Nuotuo Mountains!"


    After saying goodbye to the old man, Ye Fan directly took Cao Lan and Lu Qi to the Nuotuo Mountains.


    There was a feeling in his heart that this change of the mountain range must have something to do with the evil old man.


    Only the blood wear can cause such a big change in the Nuotuo Mountain Range.


    The demon qi is comparable to the three major hinterlands, this is simply a trend to become the main line.


    In the process of rushing on the road, the three of them carried out a hunt and captured three giant birds.


    The three of them stood on the bird''s back and galloped through the air.


    In doing so, you can save time and shorten the journey.


    "Ye Fan, flying elixir, when do you plan to use it?"


    Cao Lan couldn''t help asking on the bird''s back.


    She was still waiting for Ye Fan to become an immortal and kill him back to the Xuantian Realm.


    "Wait until the Nuotuo Mountain Range, if it is really related to what I''m looking for, this soaring elixir may not be used!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    After hearing this, Cao Lan nodded, and said nothing more.


    In the blink of an eye for a week, the three of Ye Fan crossed the mountains and finally came to the vicinity of the Nuotuo Mountain Range.


    According to the map, this place was originally desolate, but now it is crowded with monsters, and it is extremely lively.


    In some nearby mountains, Ye Fan felt the rare prosperity of the Sky Demon Realm, which was only felt in the hinterland of the Northern Demon.


    "This is an abnormal change, it is simply to give a new life to the Sky Demon Realm!"


    In the mountains, people constantly sighed, and they were shocked by this.


    When Ye Fan heard these words, his heart became vaguely excited.


    To give a new life to the Heavenly Demon Realm, isn''t that just him?


    The changes in the Nuotuo Mountains must be the work of the evil old man. The latest chapter address of the evil god: https://www.novelhall.com/book/13593.htmlReading address of the full text of Against the Gods: https://www.novelhall.com/read/13593/Cthulhu txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/13593.htmlReading on the mobile phone against the gods: https://m.novelhall.com/read/13593/ In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 4423 Demon Orb Guide), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Cthulhu", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you stand by! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 4424： Ready to become a fairy

    When the three of them came to the vicinity of the Nuotuo Mountains, they found it difficult to go deep into the Nuotuo Mountains.


    Ye Fan and the three quickly came to the avenue leading to the depths of the Nuotuo Mountain Range, but they were stopped by a group of strong monsters.


    "The Demon Emperor has ordered that the Nuotuo Mountain Range has been sealed off, and no one is allowed to step into it!"


    A powerful man with terrifying power said in a commanding tone.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan and all three were taken aback.


    "This predecessor, we were originally from the Nuotuo Mountain Range, and we still hope to get along!"


    Lu Qi asked at this moment.


    "No one can violate the demon emperor''s order. This is also for your own good. Now that the power within the Nuotuo Mountain Range is disordered, one carelessness will kill you!"


    The strong man''s tone is still clear, without the slightest discussion.


    "Let''s go first!"


    Seeing deep hopelessness, Ye Fan could only drag Cao Lan and Lu Qi away temporarily.


    "Ye Fan, do you want to find a way out of the immortal door?"


    Cao Lan muttered in a place of rest, and suggested.


    After hearing this, Ye Fan shook his head, and directly vetoed: "The time of the abnormal change here hasn''t been long before, and the immortal forces probably haven''t infiltrated it!"


    "Even if there is penetration, the Demon Sovereign will not allow other forces to come here!"


    "Then what shall we do, are you doing it here?"


    Cao Lan was a little anxious, and asked.


    "There must be a way to enter it, the Demon Emperor can''t stop all the strong people in the Demon Realm!"


    Ye Fan meditated, now very sure.


    "Master, I know some friends, go to help you explore the way, you are careful!"


    Lu Qi volunteered at this moment.


    "Thank you!" Ye Fan nodded.


    After Lu Qi left, Ye Fan and Cao Lan temporarily settled in the outskirts of the Nuotuo Mountain Range.


    Together with them, there are many strong men who have come from all over the Demon Realm.


    They all came rushing to the abnormal changes in the Nuotuo Mountains, and they were naturally unwilling to be blocked outside.


    Such an abnormal change will surely benefit from it.


    In just a few days, Ye Fan became friends with many demon world powerhouses here.


    Everyone has a common goal, which is to find a way to enter the Nuotuo Mountains.


    "Now that all the entrances to the Nuotuo Mountain Range have been sealed, what good way, brothers, let''s work together and rush in together!"


    "The power of the demon emperor, the demon world is so chaotic nowadays, it''s time to resist!"


    "Just rely on us, how to resist? There are fairy beasts sitting there!"


    On this day, everyone sat together again to discuss, Ye Fan listened to their conversation, and remained silent from beginning to end.


    "Hey, your name is Ye Fan, you never give an opinion, talk about your opinions!"


    A man about 30 years old looked at Ye Fandao at this moment.


    He had noticed Ye Fan a long time ago, but he hadn''t said it before.


    "The Demon Emperor has blocked this place, but there are many strong in the Sky Demon Realm. I don''t believe he can stop all the strong!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    "That''s the Demon Emperor, the current master of the Sky Demon Realm!"


    The man slowly shook his head.


    "I have been observing the past few days, and I wonder if you have noticed that there is no immortal or even stronger person who was stopped outside!"


    Ye Fan continued to speak.


    "This is, it stands to reason that such an abnormal change will not be missed by the strong ones. Could it be that they can go in!"


    Someone answered and seemed to understand something.


    "They can definitely get in, but it''s hard to say how strong they need to be!"


    Ye Fan nodded, telling everyone what he had discovered during this period of time.


    "It seems that the strength is still not enough!"


    Some people were full of frustration and lost hope.


    "Ye Fan, this is nothing for you. If you can enter and possess the above strength, then what are we going to risk inside?"


    Someone laughed bitterly.


    This time, it seems that hope has been found, but in reality it is even greater despair.


    Ye Fan remained silent after listening.


    These are just his inferences at the moment, if the immortal realm can really enter the Nuotuo Mountain Range, it would be easier to handle.


    To prove this inference, you can only wait for more information and discoveries later.


    Three days later in the blink of an eye, Lu Qi finally returned to Ye Fan''s side.


    "Master, good news, I have a friend''s master who has power and said he has the ability to take us in!"


    Lu Qi smiled and said.


    "Really? Any requirements!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes lit up after hearing this, and he immediately asked.


    "He is old and wants to seek a human body, preferably a quasi-celestial body!"


    Lu Qi said in embarrassment.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Fan and Cao Lan were both stunned.


    What kind of strange request is this, isn''t it to let them kill people?


    "That expert was willing to make an exception to help when he heard that you are half-human and half-demon. If the master is unwilling, you don''t have to force it!"


    Lu Qi immediately added.


    "Half-celestial body, I have a choice, but I am not his opponent yet!"


    A figure suddenly appeared in Ye Fan''s heart, a little helpless.


    "You mean Yun Tiangao!"


    Cao Lan said immediately.


    Ye Fan nodded and said coldly: "If you want to kill Yuntiangao, you must become an immortal. Now there are many strong people here, including half immortal beasts. Once I use the soaring elixir, I will definitely become the target of the crowd!"


    "Yes, this Heavenly Demon Realm is more chaotic than the Profound Heaven Realm. If they knew about the existence of the Ascending Pill, they would have already swarmed!"


    Cao Lan sighed with emotion.


    "Master, you must find a way to enter the Nuotuo Mountain Range, so that you can use the ascension elixir to become an immortal!"


    Lu Qi suddenly spoke at this moment.


    "how do I say this?"


    Ye Fan asked immediately.


    "According to the predecessor, the Nuotuo Mountain Range will burst out with terrifying power every once in a while, this power can only be withstood by the immortals, so those who have the ability to step into it are all powerhouses above the immortal. , They will not **** the elixir with you."


    Lu Qi explained.


    "This is really a good opportunity. If you enter it, no matter what the outcome is, at least you will be able to become immortals. Then we won''t have to worry about the sky high!"


    At this moment, Cao Lan was very happy for Ye Fan.


    "Lucky, you help me convey to that senior, can you send me in first, I will definitely give him a perfect half immortal body!"


    Ye Fan said seriously.


    "Okay, I''m going now!"


    Lu Qi nodded and quickly disappeared in front of Ye Fan.


    "Ye Fan, this time it is hoped that he will be able to go back to solve Yun Tiangao soon!"


    There was excitement on Cao Lanqiao''s face.


    As long as Yun Tiangao is defeated, Ye Fan will be able to become the number one in the sky list, skip the next two trials directly, and get one step closer to the final trial.


    And she will follow Ye Fan to the glory and peak.


    Ye Fan smiled and nodded, then quietly waited for Lu Qi''s reply.


    He must do the act of becoming a fairy.


    The situation in the Nuotuo Mountain Range was as he expected, it was not a fairy and it was difficult to set foot.


    If you want to find the evil old man, having the strength of the immortal rank is just the basis.

 Chapter 4425： Way of becoming immortal

    Two days later, Lu Qi returned, and also brought a black robe old man.


    When Ye Fan and Cao Lan saw this, they were both in awe.


    "Master, let me introduce to you, this is the senior, you can call him Hong Lao!"


    Lu Qi explained.


    "Junior Ye Fan, I have met Hong Lao!"


    Ye Fan looked at the mysterious old man dressed in black robes, and hurriedly bowed in salute.


    "Is you going to enter the Nuotuo Mountains?"


    Old Hong looked at Ye Fan up and down, a little surprised at the moment.


    Ye Fan''s strength is too bad, far worse than he imagined.


    "It''s a junior, and I hope that the old man will help me, and I will repay it!"


    Ye Fan nodded his head and gave a promise at the same time.


    "With your cultivation base, after entering the Nuotuo Mountains, it can''t last two hours. What''s the point of entering!"


    Old Hong slowly shook his head, seeming to be a little disappointed with Ye Fan at the moment.


    He thought Ye Fan was a semi-immortal powerhouse, so he could give it a try.


    "Old Hong, don''t worry, I''m sure, as long as I can get in!"


    Ye Fan explained seriously.


    "This is a dead end, you figure it out for yourself!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan was so determined, the old man Hong finally reminded him.


    Ye Fan nodded and looked at Lu Qi at the same time.


    "Senior Hong, the master has abilities that are different from ordinary people. I believe he can come out alive, and I hope seniors can help!"


    Lu Qi helped persuade.


    "Lu Qi, since the old man is here, he will naturally not go for nothing. Since he is not afraid of death, the old man will send him in, but if he is dead, you have to find the half fairy body for the old man!"


    The main concern of Hong Lao is his own interests, and he exhorts at the moment.


    "Old Hong, don''t worry, I will do as you wish!"


    Lu Qi immediately agreed.


    This time he and Ye Fan are betting on whether they can become immortals smoothly.


    As long as they can become immortals, then there is no problem with all these conditions.


    "You come with me!"


    After Hong Lao glanced at Ye Fan, he directly led him to the entrance of the Nuotuo Mountain Range.


    "Cao Lan, you are waiting outside for my good news!"


    Ye Fan turned his head and glanced at Cao Lan, then exhorted.


    "You must be careful!"


    Cao Lan looked at Ye Fan with a worried face. She couldn''t help Ye Fan at the moment, so she could only remind her.


    Ye Fan followed Hong Lao and soon came to the place where he was originally blocked.


    "Who is coming? The Demon Emperor has ordered that no one can enter the Nuotuo Mountain Range!"


    Several guards belonging to the Demon Emperor walked out again, blocking Ye Fan''s front.


    "Step aside!"


    Hong Lao looked indifferent and took out a token at the same time.


    After seeing the token, the complexions of the guards all changed, and they hurriedly bowed and said, "It turned out to be Lord Red Devil, please come in!"


    Hong Lao took back the token and proudly took Ye Fan into the Nuotuo Mountain Range.


    Not far away, some people looked at this scene with envy in their eyes, and some people exclaimed: "Look, isn''t that the kid Ye Fan? He can actually go in!"


    "With the leadership of an expert, you can indeed enter the Nuotuo Mountain Range. This Demon Emperor''s order was given to us people!"


    Someone spoke angrily, becoming more and more dissatisfied with the demon emperor''s rule.


    On the other side, after Ye Fan followed Hong Lao into the Nuotuo Mountain Range, he only felt a surging monster air blowing in, appearing a bit violent.


    "Can you still adapt?"


    Old Hong turned around and glanced at Ye Fan, then asked.


    "It''s okay, thank you Hong Lao for leading the way!"


    Ye Fan nodded and thanked again.


    "This is only the outermost periphery, and the internal strength is even more terrifying. With your cultivation base, you will definitely not be able to resist, so I will send you here and see your life later!"


    Hong Lao uttered an explanation, and said goodbye to leave at the same time.


    "Senior respectfully!"


    Ye Fan kept watching Hong Lao leave before moving on.


    The Nuotuo Mountain Range was blocked by the Demon Emperor because of the abnormal changes. There are few people at the moment, and even if there are, they will not be in the periphery.


    Ye Fan walked towards the inside for a certain distance, and found that the violent wind turned by the demon gas became even more terrifying.


    This is enough to describe it as a storm.


    The entire Nuotuo Mountain Range was shrouded in such a storm.


    Such a powerful force made Ye Fan an eye-opener.


    If you can absorb the power here, even if you can become a powerhouse on the top of the six worlds.


    It''s a pity that such an idea can only be an illusion, even the Demon Sovereign, it is difficult to achieve.


    Facing the storm formed by the demon qi, Ye Fan felt it was difficult to resist, so he stopped.


    After some exploration, Ye Fan found a secluded cave.


    Sitting cross-legged in the cave, Ye Fan flipped his palm, and the Ascension Pill appeared in his palm.


    Mr. Hong was right. Keep going, Ye Fan must be in danger of life, and the only way at the moment is to use this ascension elixir.


    And here, it will also become the best place to use the ascension elixir.


    Most of the people who come here are immortals, they are only interested in the secrets deep in the Nuotuo Mountains.


    "Next, it''s up to you!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, and slapped the flying elixir into his mouth.


    "Gulong!"


    As the elixir entered his abdomen, gleaming rays of light radiated from Ye Fan''s body.


    At this moment, Ye Fan instantly entered an ethereal state.


    In this state, it''s ecstatic, as if drunk, and consciousness gradually becomes blurred.


    What appeared around Ye Fan was no longer a cave, but a beautiful and colorful world.


    The sky here is shining with colorful rays, and countless meteors cross the sky, intertwining a beautiful scene.


    And under Ye Fan''s feet, flowers bloomed everywhere, which made people feel relaxed and happy.


    Take a deep breath and smell the beautiful floral fragrance.


    The smoke of Sisi''s spiritual aura lingers in the sea of ??flowers, which is exactly the appearance of a fairyland on earth.


    Ye Fan actually had the idea of ??not wanting to leave when he was in it.


    This is a wonderful state of mind.


    While Ye Fan was deeply trapped in a beautiful illusion, his external body also had slight changes.


    The white light in his body quickly submerged his body, and a huge silkworm cocoon was quickly formed.


    This cocoon is airtight, and the whole body is shining with colorful rays, and it is now absorbing power from all around.


    This special force caused the entire cave to change.


    This power is the air of reincarnation.


    The current Ye Fan has officially begun to transform.


    Ye Fan didn''t know what happened to the outside world. At this moment, he was in a beautiful world and had already come to a lake.


    The lake here was shining with colorful rays of light, and Ye Fan looked at it, just to see his own appearance.


    At this look, it was shocked.


    At this moment, he is actually a baby, but his perception has not changed.


    "Is it a return to the basics!"


    Ye Fan had a conjecture in his heart, a little surprised.


    The elixir of flying ascension is really amazing, and it has created this wonderful world for him.


    His path to becoming a fairy is now officially opened.

 Chapter 4426： Hong Lao Duo She

    In a state of ecstasy, Ye Fan didn''t know how long it took. When his consciousness recovered, a biting cold came from all over his body.


    The body of the cultivator is invulnerable to swords and spears, water and fire are not invaded, especially in the Tianhe realm, there is no sense of temperature.


    However, Ye Fan now felt cold.


    Ye Fan''s complexion instantly paled, and subconsciously wanted to adjust his power to resist the severe cold, but he was shocked to find that the dantian was empty and there was nothing.


    At this moment, he was exactly like an ordinary person, and even said that he was not as good as some ordinary people who had exercised.


    This is a state that has never been cultivated or enlightened.


    "Really back to basics?"


    Ye Fan shuddered secretly, shocked in his heart.


    With such a weak body, it is difficult for him to imagine how to hold on behind.


    This is the Nuotuo mountain range that only immortals can set foot on, and he has to stay in this state for ten days, it is impossible to think about it.


    While discovering the changes in his body, Ye Fan also noticed a special place.


    Although his body returned to its original nature, there seemed to be a force of power that was always entwining his body.


    This force gathers but does not disperse, and is gradually increasing.


    Ye Fan felt a hint of reincarnation from it, which should be the breath of reincarnation that needs to be absorbed when he becomes a fairy.


    This is the power in the dark, it is not clear that the Tao is unknown, and what countless half immortals want to obtain is the air of reincarnation.


    Ye Fan tried to perceive the aura of reincarnation, but found that it was difficult for him to touch these powers.


    The air of reincarnation is like a mirror image, it seems to exist, but in fact it is extremely unreal.


    Ye Fan didn''t think much about it, and now he began to worry about the environment here.


    With the current state of the Nuotuo Mountain Range, as long as he walks out of the cave, he will inevitably be wiped into powder by the demon power.


    And if he stayed in the cave forever, he would freeze to death here.


    "This immortal is too bitter!"


    Ye Fan was trembling as he paced back and forth in the cave, thinking of a way to survive these ten days.


    As he walked, Ye Fan subconsciously walked into the depths of the cave.


    After going through the darkness, a special platform appeared in front of him.


    Inside the cave, there is actually another cave.


    Ye Fan looked carefully and found that this was a cave house where some strong men had practiced, but it was now deserted.


    Compared with the outside of the cave, the temperature here is much better.


    Ye Fan found a stone bed, and found several animal skins, wrapped himself tightly, and formally hibernated on the stone bed.


    And beside him, there are some inheritance left by this strong man.


    However, Ye Fan is not interested in these at all, he is about to become immortal, how can he take a fancy to these inheritance.


    On the scale of this place, it is absolutely impossible to be an immortal cave mansion.


    "The predecessors planted trees and the descendants took advantage of the shade, fortunately there is a cave mansion!"


    Ye Fan curled up in the animal skin, sighing inwardly.


    He wasn''t sure if he could survive ten days, but it was better for the time being.


    In the blink of an eye, two days passed, Ye Fan, who was about to be starving, got off the stone bed and looked for food everywhere in this cave.


    The cave did have some food, but it was left for too long and it was already air-dried, but Ye Fan couldn''t take care of it at all, so he ate it when he had something.


    After eating, Ye Fan entered a half-hibernating state again.


    As the days passed, a faint light gradually emerged from Ye Fan''s body.


    This light is located in the center of his eyebrows, and Ye Fan himself is temporarily unable to perceive it.


    However, when he sleeps, this light will cover his whole body, seeming to modify his body in some way.


    "A freshly baked fairy body, really good!"


    Outside the cave, an old man was watching every move in the cave. When he saw Ye Fan''s sleep, he couldn''t help but chuckle to himself.


    Without perception, Ye Fan had no idea that someone was spying on him secretly. At the moment, he could only work hard to live, otherwise everything would be lost.


    Finally, the time came to the ninth day.


    At this moment, Ye Fan is like a savage, sloppy and sloppy, but his body has a special breath that is detached from the world.


    Even Ye Fan felt this breath.


    "Could it be that this is the spirit of a fairy!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, only to feel that success was near.


    "Boy, you guessed it right, your immortal body is already formed, so immortal energy appears!"


    A voice suddenly came from the entrance of the cave mansion, and at the same time, an old man slowly appeared in front of Ye Fan.


    "Old Hong, why are you here?"


    Seeing the visitor, Ye Fan subconsciously took a step back, frowning.


    "The old man has been wondering why you dare to step into the Nuotuo Mountain Range. It turns out that there is a soaring elixir, and becoming a celestial here can prevent half celestial chasing and killing. It is indeed a good way!"


    Hong Lao did not answer Ye Fan''s words, but sighed with emotion.


    Ye Fan frowned when he heard this, and did not speak at the moment.


    Experience tells him that the appearance of the red old man is by no means a good thing.


    There was only one last day left before he officially became a fairy.


    "I am about to become an immortal, and I will have the power of an immortal soon!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke, which was considered as a shock to the old man in front of him.


    "Your body has become a celestial body, but your celestial essence can only mature until tomorrow. Now you have an empty body, but no power!"


    With a hideous smile on Hong Lao''s face, he walked towards Ye Fan slowly as he spoke.


    "what you up to?"


    Ye Fan''s face changed drastically, and his body retreated frantically.


    However, the body at this moment, no matter what he does, cannot escape Hong Lao''s palm.


    "The old man doesn''t need someone else''s body anymore. There is no body that is more suitable than that of a fairy. As long as you cooperate, the old man may be able to save your soul and help you find another body!"


    Hong Lao Ying said with a smile.


    "You want to take me? Old fellow, you are so vicious!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes widened and he was extremely angry at the moment.


    After nine days of hard work, but when he was about to become a fairy, he encountered this situation. Everyone was afraid of vomiting blood with anger.


    "The old man sent you in, do you really think it was for nothing?"


    Hong Lao was a little funny, and at the same time his palm moved slightly, a force of power emerged, directly confining Ye Fan''s body.


    "Don''t resist, so that there will be less pain. The old man will carry your body forever, hahahaha!"


    Boss Hong laughed, and a mental shock rushed directly to Ye Fan.


    Facing these, Ye Fan couldn''t struggle at all, he could only watch Hong Lao''s spirit seep into his body.


    Gradually, he felt that his body no longer belonged to him, a force forcibly stripping his soul and body.


    Just when Ye Fan was in a hurry but had nothing to do, a violent shout suddenly emerged from his body: "Who is disturbing this king to sleep!"


    Hearing this voice, Ye Fan reborn hope in his heart, and his expression became excited.


    It was the Black Dragon King who had been hiding in the depths of his sea of ??knowledge with his remnant soul.


    Although the body has returned to the basics, the sea of ??consciousness and soul have not been affected.


    The Black Dragon King still exists.

 Chapter 4427： Hundreds of hardships become immortals

    "Om..."


    At the moment after the Black Dragon King''s voice fell, an invisible coercion spread from Ye Fan''s body, directly forcing Hong Lao back.


    "Long Wei!"


    Hong Lao was retreating violently, his complexion changed wildly.


    As a monster race, he naturally understands the terrible dragon race, and the current dragon power brings him a great deterrent.


    "Senior Black Dragon, save me!"


    Ye Fan called for help to the Black Dragon King in his body.


    "You little guy, you have returned to the basics!"


    The Black Dragon King felt the state of Ye Fan''s body, and he was a little surprised at the moment.


    If Ye Fan becomes an immortal, he will not be far from going to the Dragon Clan.


    "Who is sacred, show up quickly!"


    There was a violent shout from the old man in front of him. He was also a veteran powerhouse in the demon world anyway, and he quickly reacted.


    "Old guy, this kid is the one chosen by the king, so you dare to **** it?"


    The voice of the Black Dragon King spread to the outside world, and at the same time, a black shadow quickly converged and turned into a black dragon circling and dancing.


    The black dragon whirled around Ye Fan''s body quickly. Although it was not big in size, its power was very frightening.


    "You...you are the Dragon King!"


    Hong Lao felt the breath of the black dragon, and was even more surprised now.


    Among the dragon clan, there are hierarchical levels, and the level of the dragon king already belongs to the upper level.


    "Old fellow, you are so old, you should obey the fate, and your life is dead!"


    The Black Dragon King instantly sensed the state of Hong Lao, and said indifferently.


    "You''re talking about lightness. Your dragons have eternal years and can be immortal for thousands of years, but we don''t have the talents of yours. At the end of cultivation, isn''t it for longevity?"


    Hong Lao''s face was cold, and he immediately retorted.


    Although the Black Dragon King appeared, he still did not give up on snatching Ye Fan''s body.


    A pure half-immortal body is rare in a lifetime.


    Once Ye Fan is truly immortal, even if Ye Fan''s body is obtained, his degree of control will also be greatly affected.


    "Toast and not eat fine wine, this king will kill you, effortlessly!"


    The black dragon phantom roared, representing that the black dragon king was enraged.


    "Dignified Dragon King, but hiding in the body of a hairy boy, you are not a real dragon if you want to come, the old man is not afraid of you!"


    The fear on Hong Lao''s face gradually dissipated, revealing a touch of madness.


    In order to get Ye Fan''s immortal body, he did not hesitate to make enemies with the Dragon King.


    While talking, the terrifying power that surpassed the talent erupted in Old Hong''s body, and the surging demon power covered the entire cave, and Ye Fan was the first to bear the brunt.


    "presumptuous!"


    The Black Dragon King roared, the black phantom rapidly expanded, and the invisible Longwei directly attacked the old man.


    Long Wei seemed to have an airtight wall blocking the strength of the old man.


    Seeing this, Ye Fan couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, there was a powerful presence in his body at the critical moment.


    "Boy, don''t be happy too early, this old guy is very strong, and this king won''t last long. You must step into the immortal way quickly to be able to survive!"


    The voice of the Black Dragon King came from his mind, and it could be said that he gave Ye Fan a blow.


    "Senior, I took the soaring elixir to break through, and can only be promoted according to the time. As long as you can persist until tomorrow, I will definitely be able to step into the path of immortality!"


    Ye Fan said with helplessness.


    "Bullshit, if this king can hold on for so long, he will directly defeat him. You must quickly condense the immortal origin. This king only gives you two hours!"


    The Black Dragon King snorted, and then stopped talking to Ye Fan.


    "Two hours..."


    Hearing this, Ye Fan''s heart became overwhelmed.


    "You old dragon, didn''t you say that you can destroy the old man by turning your hands? How can you only resist now!"


    Seeing the performance of the Black Dragon King, Hong Lao''s heart became more relaxed, and at the same time he increased his offensive.


    The Black Dragon King did not speak, and Longwei continued to agitate, quickly dissolving the power of the old man.


    "I want to see how long you can hold on!"


    Hong Lao sneered, and then stalemate with the Black Dragon King.


    If you can defeat the Black Dragon King and obtain the Dragon Soul today, it will be even greater.


    On the other side, Ye Fan was anxiously thinking of a way.


    The Black Dragon King brought him hope of life, so he naturally wanted to grasp it.


    Ye Fan''s concept of immortal Dao is not clear, but he can be regarded as having seen the demeanor of an immortal. Except for the unfathomable celebrity at the moment, the immortal who impressed Ye Fan the most is the fairy who looks exactly the same as Liu Mantian.


    Although this person is a remnant soul, his aura is unparalleled.


    "I feel immortal Dao, can we speed up the condensing of Xianyuan?"


    With mixed feelings, Ye Fan had a whim.


    As long as Xianyuan succeeds in condensing, he will be able to officially enter the path of immortality.


    Thinking of this, Ye Fan abandoned all distracting thoughts from the outside world, and recalled the appearance of the fairy in the past by returning to the original state.


    Fluttering like an immortal, between gestures, there seems to be a charm that does not belong to this world.


    The biggest difference between Immortal Dao and Martial Dao lies in Shen Yun.


    While comprehending the charm of the Immortal Dao, the past realm suddenly appeared in Ye Fan''s heart. From the initial stage of cultivation to the semi-immortal realm, Ye Fan had a sense of every realm.


    Although in reality he did not enter the semi-immortal realm, but in the state of returning to the original, he perfectly felt all the realms before the immortal Dao with the help of the condensing immortal yuan.


    These realms add up to hundreds.


    The sentiment of hundreds of realms burst into Ye Fan''s mind together, causing him to flash in an instant, as if he had regained consciousness.


    "It turns out that this is the case, in the world of all realms, a hundred refining becomes an immortal!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, a certain power burst into his eyes.


    At the same time, Ye Fan successfully sensed that some unknown force was continuously converging towards his body.


    These forces eventually formed a golden light cluster the size of a thumb in his body.


    The light group is surging, and there seems to be countless small worlds inside, hiding infinite mystery and potential.


    Ye Fan felt and touched this kind of power for the first time, but he knew in his heart that this was the immortal essence condensed under a hundred refining into immortals.


    Xianyuan is the root of Xiandao.


    After feeling the existence of Xian Yuan, Ye Fan began to try to actively absorb the Xian Yuan between heaven and earth, which greatly accelerated the speed of the gathering of Xian Yuan.


    "boom!"


    An hour later, Ye Fan''s body burst into infinite golden light.


    These golden lights even broke the power of the Black Dragon King and the old man.


    Ye Fan was bathed in golden light, calm and peaceful, the aura on his body had undergone a radical change, and there was already a touch of special charm.


    "I''m a fairy? How come so fast, it''s impossible!"


    Hong Lao suddenly became excited when he saw this scene.


    Ye Fan became an immortal, and it would be difficult to deprive the immortal body.


    At the moment after Hong Lao''s voice fell, Ye Fan suddenly opened his eyes, and a group of immortal yuan condensed in his hands and directly blasted towards Hong Lao.


    "Even if you become an immortal, you are not an old opponent!"


    Upon seeing this, the old man frowned slightly, and after a loud shout, he fought.

 Chapter 4428： Duo She Hong Lao

    "boom!"


    When the old man shouted, he blasted out with a palm, and hit Ye Fan''s immortal yuan with a heavy blow.


    A violent shock burst out immediately, and Ye Fan''s body was shaken back three steps. As for Hong Lao, his body trembled slightly.


    "Boy, even if you step into the path of immortality, you must die today!"


    Hong Lao had a savage face, and after a violent drink, he rushed up directly.


    Ye Fan resisted passively and was firmly suppressed by Old Man Hong.


    Hong Lao has already stepped into the Immortal Dao, and his cultivation is higher than Ye Fan. Moreover, Ye Fan has just entered the Immortal Dao and is not proficient in the mastery of Immortal Yuan.


    It was not easy to be able to resist Hong Lao''s offensive with Xian Yuan.


    "Black Dragon King, help me!"


    While Ye Fan resisted, he called out in his heart.


    If you want to defeat Hong Lao at the moment, it is only possible to rely on the help of the Black Dragon King.


    "This kid is really troublesome!"


    The black dragon king''s helpless voice came out, and the black dragon phantom reappeared, killing the old man.


    "You reptile, dare to come here, the old man will cramp you today!"


    Old Hong was furious, and a stronger immortal element burst out of his body to resist the power of the Black Dragon King.


    Although the Black Dragon King could not win Hong Lao by this move, he bought time for Ye Fan to breathe.


    As a newcomer to Immortal Dao, he has more and more knowledge of Immortal Dao, and some brand-new martial arts come to his mind.


    These martial arts are actually the martial arts of the past, but they are eliminated as the subsequent realm improves.


    Right now, Ye Fan has stepped into a whole new level, and his truly powerful martial skills will never go out of style.


    Thinking of this, Ye Fan immediately displayed the martial arts he first learned, with a **** look.


    This is a martial skill in the Ten Thousand Demons Code, and now using the immortal yuan to urge it, I don''t know what effect it will produce.


    "brush��"


    A ray of red light quickly converged in front of Ye Fan, and finally shot at Old Hong.


    "boom!"


    The surging Xian Yuan instantly turned into a demon and exploded in front of Hong Lao, actually forcing Hong Lao back a step.


    Although the old man was bloody, he couldn''t help his face change drastically, and exclaimed: "What a strong monster clan martial arts, you are also a monster clan person!"


    Ye Fan didn''t pay attention to the old man, and he felt a little fanatical right now.


    After entering the immortal way, together with his martial arts also produced a qualitative leap.


    Especially the martial arts given by the Ten Thousand Demons Code, seemed to be reborn.


    "Since you are a monster, then try my soul-absorbing power!"


    Ye Fan whispered to himself, the spiritual power of the whole body was mobilized.


    A gray force was gradually born, and once again shot towards the old man.


    Feeling this power, Hong Lao seemed to have encountered some kind of nemesis, and he felt a little uneasy in his heart.


    With the help of the Black Dragon King''s offensive, Ye Fan successfully penetrated the soul-absorbing power into Hong Lao''s body.


    Hong Lao tried desperately to get rid of it, but found that he was a little weak at the moment.


    The soul-absorbing power seems to be the natural restraint of him, like a tarsal maggot, once touched, it is difficult to get rid of it.


    On the side there was the continued harassment of the Black Dragon King, which made Hong Lao complain.


    "Boy, what kind of power are you?"


    Feeling his spiritual power being swallowed quickly, Old Hong was panicked and shouted violently.


    "The soul-storing power under the immortal Dao, I didn''t expect to have this power, Hong Lao, this is your retribution!"


    Ye Fan heard a surprise voice, with a vaguely murderous intent in his eyes.


    "How can you be controlled by you!"


    The red old roared, he began to struggle frantically, even the black dragon king''s shackles were ignored.


    However, the soul-storing power under the Immortal Dao was overbearing and did not give Old Man Hong any chance.


    Ye Fan absorbed the power in Old Hong''s body, and his understanding of immortality became more and more profound. Immortal essence and spirit also grew and strengthened at an extremely fast speed.


    "Damn it!"


    After struggling for half an hour, the vast power in Old Hong''s body has been sucked away by Ye Fan by 10%.


    The crisis of death finally climbed into Hong Lao''s heart.


    "Boy, immediately take back your power, the old man can let you go for a while, if not, I will die with you!"


    Mr. Hong spoke to discuss.


    "It''s too late, today I will take you away!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, his tone determined.


    "Asshole, if the old man is dead, don''t even want to live!"


    The red old roar suddenly revealed his body, which was actually a crimson giant ape.


    The giant ape stood up to be at least three meters high. If it weren''t for the cave to restrict Hong Lao''s extension, its body would have been even more terrifying.


    "It turns out to be the blood-red ancient ape, no wonder it''s so insidious and cunning!"


    The Black Dragon King uttered a voice, with full contempt in his words.


    "Boy, you speed up, this king will continue to help you contain him, seizing this old monkey, you can quickly become a second-order immortal!"


    The Black Dragon King also saw the extraordinary power of the soul, and took the initiative to help.


    "Thank you!"


    Ye Fan answered briefly, and then began to devour Hong Lao''s power with all his strength.


    Ye Fan ignored him how to discuss and struggle.


    As for Hong Lao''s several desperate attacks, they were all blocked by the Black Dragon King.


    Soon a whole day passed, Ye Fan''s breath became stronger and stronger, and Hong Lao was already weak.


    Right now, his arrogant clamor at the beginning turned into a begging, but Ye Fan still ignored it.


    The weak and the strong eat, this is the cruel law of the world of cultivation.


    If the old man fails to rob him, he has to be prepared to be deprived of his house.


    "Boy, my blood-red ancient ape clan is one of the five great monster clan in the Sky Demon Realm. If you kill me today, you will be the enemy of the entire Sky Demon Realm, and the Demon Emperor will not be able to protect you by then!"


    When the old man was dying, he let go of the threat.


    "Hehe, I''m the descendant of the demon god, the demon king wants to kill me more than you, he can''t do it, and you monkey tribes are even more unlikely to do it!"


    Ye Fan sneered, and finally revealed his identity at this moment.


    "Demon...Demon God! Could this power of you be the demon of the Demon God!"


    When Hong Lao heard this word, his eyes appeared astonished and shocked, and at the same time he seemed to understand something for a while.


    A moment later, Hong Lao seemed to be mad, shook his head frantically and said: "The return of the demon god, this is impossible! Impossible..."


    In the roar, Hong Lao died suddenly.


    Two hours later, Old Hong directly turned into one and fell into the cave.


    On the other hand, Ye Fan was full of red light at the moment, and only felt that there was an incomparably abundant power of immortality in his body.


    These immortal essences need to be slowly absorbed and digested by him. They are the essence of Hong Lao''s cultivation for thousands of years.


    "Boy, you really must be lucky if you survive a catastrophe!"


    The Black Dragon King''s voice came out, and at the same time he asked: "The demon **** you just called, is it true or not?"


    "Say it out and bluff him, seniors don''t need to take it seriously!"


    Ye Fan left an eye on it and explained immediately.


    "Think about it, the demon **** has already become a legend and disappeared in the six realms. If the demon **** reappears, the six realms will change drastically!"


    The Black Dragon King slowly sighed and didn''t believe in the appearance of the demon god.


    "Senior, I just thank you for your help, otherwise I will suffer accidentally!"


    Ye Fan thanked him very sincerely.


    "You don''t need to thank me, you can improve your realm quickly before you can bring this king back to the dragon clan and reshape the dragon body!"


    The Black Dragon King replied lightly.


    "Senior, I am new to Immortal Dao. Can you enlighten me on the realm of Immortal Dao?"


    Ye Fan asked while adjusting his state.


    At the moment he needs to have a basic understanding of the power and realm of immortality, so that he can make an assessment of his own strength.

 Chapter 4429： Tenth order fairy way

    "The realm of the immortal path can be summarized as the tenth-order immortal path, the first-order is banxian, the second-order is Xiaoxian, third-order is human immortal, fourth-order is earth immortal, fifth-order is heavenly immortal, sixth-order is golden immortal, and seventh-order is immortal. The main immortal, the eighth rank is the immortal king, the ninth rank is the immortal emperor, and the tenth rank is the immortal emperor."


    The Black Dragon King immediately explained.


    Ye Fan listened attentively, absorbing these key information.


    "Tenth-level Xiantu, each level is divided into three small realms, small perfection, middle perfection and great perfection. Those who cultivate to great perfection can arouse the power of Zhuxian, raise the immortal essence, and break through the realm!"


    The Black Dragon King continued to speak.


    "Sure enough, this immortal way is completely different from the previous realm!"


    Ye Fan sighed with emotion.


    "That''s nature. Stepping on the path of immortality is equivalent to taking off the mortal womb. Naturally, it cannot be compared with ordinary people. Although the six realms are big, there are not many who can truly become strong in the path of immortality!"


    The Black Dragon King slowly spoke.


    "Just now, what is the realm of this old man?"


    Ye Fan asked what he thought of.


    "This old guy has lived for some years, but his aptitude is average. If he succeeds this time, he should be able to use your body to break through to the fourth-order earth fairy!"


    The Black Dragon King spoke and analyzed.


    "Fourth-order Dixian! I always thought he was only at the level of second-order Xiaoxian!"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised when he heard it.


    "This person should be in the realm of a Tier 3 immortal, and because his life is approaching, and he is restrained by your strength, he will be condemned by you!"


    "In the path of immortality, the mystery is endless. Even if they are of the same realm, the small perfection and the middle perfection are like the world, let alone the great perfection. In short, don''t underestimate any immortal. As long as you can become an immortal, there are things that are beyond ordinary people. ability!"


    The Black Dragon King reminded with a serious face.


    "Ye Fan understands that I will not underestimate anyone!"


    Ye Fan nodded after hearing it, agreeing with what the Black Dragon King had said.


    If becoming an immortal is really that simple, it would not be possible for so many people to **** the ascending elixir.


    The Sanzhou Tianbang is not without the existence of true immortals.


    "Senior, I have one last question!"


    After learning the basic knowledge of Immortal Dao, Ye Fan spoke again.


    "you say!"


    Ye Fan became immortal, and the Black Dragon King seemed to be in a good mood, so he immediately spoke.


    "After the immortal emperor, is there still a realm?"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    Hearing this, the Black Dragon King fell silent and said after a long time: "In my age, looking at the six realms, there were only ten immortal emperors. They are almost the masters of the six realms. Only they can know whether there is a higher realm. !"


    "I understand, thank you senior again today!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and said with a serious face.


    "I don''t know if the immortal emperor-level powerhouse of the Dragon Clan is still there, and I look forward to the day when he returns to the Dragon Clan!"


    The Black Dragon King sighed with emotion, with a trace of nostalgia in his tone.


    As the words fell, the voice of the Black Dragon King completely disappeared in Ye Fan''s mind, no matter how Ye Fan called, it no longer appeared.


    After cleaning up, Ye Fan got up and walked towards the outside of the cave.


    "Wow..."


    An overbearing aura rushed towards his face, even if he entered the Immortal Dao, Ye Fan still could hardly resist the terrifying environment of the Nuotuo Mountain Range.


    Only immortals have the qualifications to enter this place, this is not just to say.


    The more so, the more Ye Fan wanted to unlock the secrets of the Nuotuo Mountain Range.


    After going further for a certain distance, Ye Fan gradually realized that his strength could not be supported, and the immortal Yuan who had just gained was not enough to allow him to enter the depths of the Nuotuo Mountain Range.


    The powerful force swayed his body, even if he possessed the immortal element, it would be difficult to stop the embarrassing scene.


    The demon power in the depths of the Nuotuo Mountain Range has been so pure to the extreme, even if it is an ordinary fairy, it is difficult to set foot.


    Ye Fan looked into the depths of the mountains, his eyes showing unwillingness.


    The subconscious mind told him that the old man was in the depths of the mountains, but it was a pity that he couldn''t go deep now, and even if he tried his best, he could only reach the outside.


    "Boy, you''re just banishing the immortal, don''t go and die!"


    Along the way, Ye Fan finally met a strong monster from the Monster Race. After feeling Ye Fan''s cultivation, the person kindly reminded him.


    After hearing this, Ye Fan finally stopped and looked down at the Bixia Demon Bead in his hand.


    The current Bixia Demon Bead released a light that had never been seen before.


    This indicates that Xie Lao is just ahead.


    "Elder evil, didn''t you let me find you after breaking through the heavens? The situation is completely different now!"


    Ye Fan cried secretly in his heart, eyes full of helplessness.


    Old Xie was right in front of him, but it was difficult for him to get close, and he had already stepped into the path of immortality at this moment.


    The change in the Nuotuo Mountain Range must have happened some kind of accident that the evil elder hadn''t expected.


    "Fine, I will go back to solve the trial of the Profound Sky Realm first, and then explore the Nuotuo Mountain Range!"


    Seeing that it was difficult to move forward, Ye Fan put away the Demon Orb, and made a decision in his heart.


    With his current strength, he should be able to continuously break through the next few trials and get good rewards.


    After completely absorbing the Red Old Immortal Yuan, plus the help of Qingfeng Immortal Gate, Ye Fan was confident to become a third-order immortal, or even a fourth-order earth immortal.


    At that time, I will explore the Nuotuo Mountains again, and I will definitely gain something.


    Half an hour later, Ye Fan left the Nuotuo Mountain Range and saw Cao Lan again.


    "How''s it going?"


    Cao Lan surrounded them, with anticipation in their eyes.


    "I broke through the immortal way, but it is still difficult to go deep into the Nuotuo Mountains. I can''t get the secrets, so I can only explore again in the future!"


    Ye Fan replied with helplessness, and at the same time recounted the matter of Hong Lao and Cao Lan.


    Both Cao Lan were surprised when they heard this, and immediately urged Ye Fan to leave the demon world.


    After the three of them discussed, they formally rushed towards the hinterland of the North Demon.


    Hong Lao has certain power in the Sky Demon Realm, Ye Fan must leave as soon as possible, otherwise his life may be in danger.


    A month later, the three arrived in the hinterland of the Northern Demon.


    When he saw Ye Fan again, Lu Shang, who was in charge of the Qingfeng Immortal Door Caravan, couldn''t help but stared his eyes wide, and said in horror: "I... my young master, why are you here again?"


    "Boss Lu, it''s been a long time since I saw you, this time you have to help me figure out a solution again!"


    Ye Fan looked at Lu Shang and said with a smile.


    Before he left the Sky Demon Realm, it was Lu Shang who arranged for him.


    "Ye Fan, for helping you before, I have already been severely punished by Qingfeng Immortal Sect. Are you really trying to force me to death if you come back?"


    Lu Shang now looked like crying without tears.


    "Boss Lu, I came to the Heavenly Demon Realm just to make a breakthrough. I didn''t cause any trouble this time. Just feel free to send me back to the Profound Heaven Realm!"


    Ye Fan had a harmless smile on his face.


    After speaking, Ye Fan showed a little breath.


    However, this breath almost frightened Lu Shang to faint. He was shocked and looked at Ye Fan with incredible eyes: "You...you have stepped into the path of immortality!"


    Ye Fan nodded slowly, looking at Lu Shang with a playful look.


    Lu Shang was sweating profusely, and was terrified at the moment. After a while, he said, "I will help you arrange it right away!"

 Chapter 4430： Return to Yezhou

    Two months later, under the meticulous arrangement of Lu Shang, the two Ye Fan once again set foot on the caravan heading to the Xuantian Realm.


    As for Lu Qi, he stayed in the Sky Demon Realm and helped Ye Fan continue to explore the situation of the Nuotuo Mountain Range.


    When they set foot in Yezhou again, Ye Fan and Cao Lan had very different moods.


    Two months ago, they were besieged by numerous powerhouses in Yezhou, and they had no choice but to escape to the Heavenly Demon Realm.


    Now that Ye Fan has returned as an immortal, it can be said that he has no fear of everyone.


    "Yun Tiangao, I have to meet you soon!"


    Farewell to Yuding Pavilion, the only thing Ye Fan remembered was this name.


    Now that he has become an immortal, Ye Fan''s goal is the Sanzhou Tianban.


    After returning to Yezhou, Ye Fan found Xu Shan the first time.


    "Little friend Ye Fan, what are you..."


    Seeing Ye Fan again, Xu Shan was very surprised and couldn''t help but look up and down.


    "Father Xu, it''s been a long time!"


    Ye Fan smiled slightly as a greeting.


    "Yes, I heard about you in Yuding Pavilion earlier, and they all said you were missing. There are also rumors that you were kidnapped by monsters and taken to the monster world!"


    Xu Shan nodded slowly and couldn''t help but sigh.


    "I did go to the Demon Realm. It is much safer to use the Ascension Pill there than here!"


    Ye Fan nodded and admitted frankly.


    Xu Shan is a member of the Qingfeng Immortal Clan, and he is not afraid that the other party will inform him.


    "In that case, you are already... no wonder your breath makes me unpredictable!"


    Xu Shan became shocked, and then bowed and saluted: "Xu Shan, I have seen the immortal family!"


    "You don''t have to be polite with me, come today, I want to ask you something!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand and went directly to the main topic.


    "Please say!"


    Xu Shan nodded, showing respect in his eyes.


    Immortals have been detached from ordinary people, so their status is extremely respected.


    "The three-state ranking list, when will it start?"


    Ye Fan asked immediately.


    "There are still three months left, does the Immortal Ye Fan''s family want to participate in the top ranking?"


    Xu Shan calculated it and replied immediately.


    "That''s natural. Didn''t you say that as long as you get the first place in the sky list, you can skip the next two tasks and enter the fairy-level area directly?"


    Ye Fan nodded, and at the same time confirmed to Xu Shan.


    "Yes, that''s right, I can help you sign up for the top ranking competition in March!"


    Xu Shan nodded again and again, and at the same time offered to ask.


    At this moment, his eyes are burning, as if he sees a star of tomorrow rising.


    "Then it will work!" Ye Fan nodded and said in gratitude.


    "It is Xu Shan''s honor to be able to work for the Xian family!"


    Xu Shan shook his head, very sincere now.


    "One more thing, that Yun Tian Gao, should be a disciple of the Immortal Clan!"


    Ye Fan continued to ask what he thought of.


    Xu Shan was stunned for a while, and then smiled bitterly: "Xianjia sees extremely accurately. Yun Tiangao is the disciple who has the most chance to hit the top of the list, but your presence will definitely disrupt his plan, unless he also Become a fairy!"


    "Hmph, even if he becomes an immortal, he won''t be my opponent!"


    Ye Fan snorted, now carrying self-belief.


    He swallowed Hong Lao''s Xian Yuan, and his cultivation was improving at an extremely fast speed. Three months later, Ye Fan was confident that he would enter the first-order banished immortal Great Perfection, and even the second-order Xiaoxian was not impossible.


    "The Immortal Family Ye Fan can do things that others can''t, and will surely continue to create miracles!"


    Xu Shan gave a compliment.


    "Do you know where he is?"


    Ye Fan continued to ask.


    "This... Yun Tiangao is famous in Tianzhou, and for the first place in Tianzhou, he has been in the three states for several years, and his influence is all over the three states. Even if it is me, I don''t know where he is located. If you want to For revenge, it''s better to wait until the top ranking competition begins!"


    Xu Shan pondered for a moment, and then reminded him earnestly.


    "Well, then I will practice hard and wait for him!"


    Ye Fan said coldly, and then found a place to shelter.


    For the next three months, both Ye Fan and Cao Lan practiced in retreat, and basically did not go out.


    In the Tianban competition after March, Ye Fan will be a blockbuster and shock all beings in the three states.


    In the blink of an eye for two months, Ye Fan successfully entered the Dzogchen Dzogchen by constantly devouring the old immortal Yuan, and at the same time familiarized himself with many martial arts in the past, giving them a brand new power.


    As the so-called Ten Thousand Ways to One, Ye Fan summarized all the martial arts in the past, returned to all the combat experience he had along the way, combined with the power of the immortal way, successfully created a peerless martial skill, and named it Ten Thousand Ways to One. .


    The birth of this martial skill represented that Ye Fan had walked out of his path of immortality, and truly set foot in the radiant world of immortality.


    Just when Ye Fan created the unity of ten thousand laws, a young man who was practicing in an extremely luxurious mansion in Yezhou slowly opened his eyes, his face full of anxiety.


    Around his body, there are special auras, if all those who become immortals can understand, these auras are the aura of reincarnation.


    "puff!"


    There was a muffled sound, and all the air of reincarnation dissipated around the body, which made the young man furious and roared wildly: "Why, why still can''t, why can''t I become a fairy!"


    "Master, don''t worry, you are exceptionally talented, and you can definitely succeed!"


    Several glamorous girls walked into the room immediately and said to comfort them.


    "Asshole, this time I must be number one on the top of the list, I have no time, I must become a fairy!"


    The young man was still mad, and the young girls paled by fright with the roar.


    "Young Master is already a half immortal, it''s just a step away from... the truth!"


    A young girl forcibly endured her fear and continued to speak with relief.


    "Speaking lightly, come, drag them all out and practice!"


    The young man screamed and suddenly ordered.


    As soon as this statement came out, several guards rushed in and directly dragged all the girls out.


    Screams resounded throughout the room, but the young man''s face was calm.


    "There are many ways to become immortals. Since God doesn''t allow me to become immortal, then I can use the blood of virgins to demonize ascend to immortals, no one can stop me from the sky!"


    The young man had a madness on his face, and now he finally made up his mind.


    "Brother Yun should have done this long ago. Demonizing Dengxian will gain more benefits!"


    A figure in a black robe gradually entered the room, with a cruel smile on his face.


    "Are you all ready?"


    Yun Tiangao raised his head, with a terrible fierce man in his eyes.


    "A total of 100,000 young girls are in place. As long as you kill them to sacrifice to the heavens, you can become immortal!"


    The black robe man nodded slowly, smiling cruelly.


    "Go and act, this time, I will look down upon the heroes and see who dares to laugh at me Yun Tiangao!"


    Yun Tian waved his hand high, his face full of madness and ferociousness.


    In the past few years, he has failed to become an immortal. In addition, he suffered a loss in Ye Fan''s hands some time ago, and was ridiculed by many people in Sanzhou, which made his heart become perverted.

 Chapter 4431： Source sea island

    At an unknown hotel somewhere in Yezhou, an ethereal cloud of immortality suddenly agitated and came quickly, and then quickly dissipated.


    A woman knocked on the door next door immediately, with a look of surprise on her face.


    "Crunch!"


    The door was opened, and Ye Fan appeared in front of the woman.


    "You... did you break through?"


    The woman''s face was filled with surprise.


    Ye Fan welcomed him into the room and shook his head with a smile: "I''m still a first-order banished immortal Dzogchen, but my cultivation base has been completely stabilized, and I can induce the power of Zhuxian to break through at any time!"


    "I see, you are a half-step Xiaoxian!"


    The woman was Cao Lan, with a smile in her eyes.


    "It can be understood!"


    Ye Fan smiled and nodded, and asked, "How long will it be until the sky list opens?"


    "There is only one week left, I almost should start!"


    Cao Lan had the final say, and replied.


    "Then let''s go. When I defeat the sky ranking master, I will be able to enter the immortal level area. Then I will find a way to find a soaring elixir to help you become an immortal!"


    Ye Fan promised.


    During his time in the Xuantian Realm, Cao Lan has always been with him. Whether it is danger or suffering, Ye Fan must repay Cao Lan well.


    "I believe you can do it!"


    Cao Lan was not polite, and said very happy now.


    Becoming an immortal is the dream of every cultivator.


    After the two left the hotel, they found Xu Shan again and got the admission ticket to the top list from him.


    According to Xu Shan, the top ranking will be held in Yuanzhou, which is the most powerful of the three states.


    Yuanzhou has a vast ocean called Yuanhai.


    This piece of Yuanzhou occupies one-half of Yuanzhou''s area and can give birth to a steady stream of spiritual energy. The name of Yuanzhou also comes from Yuanhai.


    And in the center of Yuanhai, there is an isolated island. According to legend, it is the place where the immortal family lives, but in fact it is the holy land with the most aura of Yuanzhou.


    This time the sky ranking competition will be conducted on this source sea island.


    Ye Fan and Cao Lan took advantage of the tickets in their hands to travel to Yuanzhou through the ancient formation, and got on a huge wheel that looked like a small city.


    Since Yuanzhou is half of water, the giant wheel is the main means of transportation in Yuanzhou. Many practitioners have practiced on the giant wheel for their entire lives and regard it as their permanent residence.


    "This Profound Heaven Realm is really all-encompassing. There will be such a magical place, and so many powerful people can be born!"


    Cao Lan looked at the various cultivators on the giant wheel, only feeling magical.


    Ye Fan looked at the endless source sea in front of him, and fell into some kind of contemplation.


    "You handyman, why are you in a daze, help me move all these things in!"


    At this moment, a jealous voice came from Ye Fan''s side.


    Ye Fan turned his head and looked towards him, only to see three figures staring at him, speaking of a woman with a veil.


    The woman stood in the forefront, with two guards beside her.


    "Half fairy?"


    The moment Ye Fan saw the three of them, he noticed their cultivation.


    Three and a half immortals, this is not easy.


    "Dare to be rude to my lady, believe it or not to goug your eyes!"


    Seeing Ye Fan had been staring at the woman, a guard yelled immediately.


    "Keep your dog eyes open and see clearly that we are participating in the top ranking list, not a handyman!"


    Before Ye Fan could reply, Cao Lan rushed forward and took out the admission ticket.


    "It turns out that you are a contestant, so don''t take your own humiliation because of your strength. You have only been disrespectful to me. You should teach me a lesson!"


    The woman said coldly, and then walked directly to the side.


    Since Ye Fan had returned to the basics, he was indistinguishable from ordinary people without revealing any aura, causing the other party to mistake him for being a servant on this huge wheel.


    "Don''t go, apologize to me..."


    Seeing the woman''s attitude, Cao Lan wanted to stop the other party to make it clear, but Ye Fan waved her hand to stop her and said, "Forget it, the forces on this huge wheel are complicated, and it is better to do less than more!"


    After Cao Lan heard this, he gave up.


    "You two have escaped!"


    At this moment, a man''s voice came from the side.


    Ye Fan and Cao Lan both looked at this person.


    This person also took out the admission ticket in his hand to show his identity, and at the same time looked at Cao Lan and said, "Beauty, do you know who you just provoke?"


    Cao Lan shook her head after hearing this.


    "She is one of the three major families in Huazhou, the eldest of the Hua Family Huanxin, and she is now the top ten strongest in today''s list!"


    The man slowly explained.


    "what?"


    After hearing this, Cao Lan was a little surprised, and then frowned at the man and said, "Who are you and why tell us this?"


    "In Liu Jiaan in Xiahuazhou, you have a servant, and you have an identity if you want to come. We can go together this way. With cooperation, maybe we can hit the top 50!"


    Liu Jiaan expressed his intention to cooperate.


    After hearing this, Cao Lan looked at Ye Fan, seeming to be consulting.


    Ye Fan nodded, and at the same time asked: "Your Excellency participated in the top ranking list before?"


    "I don''t talk to servants!"


    Liu Jiaan was also proud, and looked at Cao Lan and said, "You take a servant who has no cultivation skills to the isolated island, it would be too trivial!"


    After hearing this, Cao Lan rolled her eyes, only to find that Liu Jiaan''s mind was too simple.


    "If you want to cooperate, you have to share the information with me, and I will disclose my identity by then!"


    Cao Lan followed Ye Fan''s question and said.


    "I have participated in the sky list three times, two of which were on Yuanhai Island. Although I am not from Yuanzhou, I am familiar with it!"


    Liu Jiaan replied slowly.


    "I came from Yezhou, so I will go with you in the back!"


    Cao Lan briefly explained it to show sincerity.


    Liu Jiaan nodded, and did not continue to question. He understood that Cao Lan was wary of him, and he also had reservations.


    After sailing on the huge ship for five full days, through contact with Liu Jiaan during this time, Ye Fan learned more information about the ranking list.


    There are many rounds of elimination in the Tianban competition. Thousands of disciples are first selected from tens of thousands of registered disciples, and then various tests and competitions are carried out. Only a hundred people can truly compete on the highly anticipated competition platform.


    Entering the top 100 in the ranking list is the pursuit and goal of most young disciples.


    In the top ten, he will become a famous genius in the three states.


    And Liu Jiaan participated in the three times of the ranking list, all of them were eliminated when thousands of disciples were selected. This time he wanted to cooperate with others, so he chose Cao Lan, who is similar in strength.


    On the sixth day, a huge island beyond the horizon gradually appeared in the sky.


    "Island, here it is!"


    Liu Jiaan looked at the distant island, the sea breeze was blowing, his hair was flying, and he was full of spirits.


    As he quickly approached the isolated island, Ye Fan could feel that the aura between the heavens and the earth was becoming stronger, and the immortal essences contained in it were gradually strengthening.

 Chapter 4432： Seckill at a glance

    After the ship docked, Ye Fan and the three came to the shore together.


    The isolated island looks small from a distance, but when it is actually close, you can realize the vastness of the isolated island.


    Its actual area is no less than any top city in the human world.


    At this moment, on the isolated island, there are huge ships coming from many directions, and all the young geniuses from the land of three states ride on it.


    "So many disciples!"


    Cao Lan looked at the disciples who were constantly coming down from the giant wheel, and immediately felt pressure in her heart.


    "Every time there are tens of thousands of people participating in the battle of the top rankings!"


    Liu Jia''an said indifferently, and then walked forward in a familiar way.


    On the isolated island, it seems to be a small human society, and it is more prosperous than the top cities. It can be described as everything right now. After Liu Jiaan bought some pills to replenish his energy, he brought Ye Fan and two to a place of registration.


    This place is specially registered for disciples who have admission tickets to avoid confusion caused by crowds.


    There were so many people in line at the registration office. Ye Fan and the three of them lined up for a long time before they approached the threshold of the registration office.


    During this period, there are many people who have been jumping in line, some people use profit to lure, and some people use force to deter.


    In short, most of the disciples standing on the isolated island are not convinced by anyone.


    "Hey, go to the back, this is ours!"


    Just as the three of Ye Fan were about to step into the gate of the registration office, an overbearing voice came from behind.


    Turning around and looking around, I saw three young people in their thirties looking at them sideways. They were not good at first sight.


    "Three big brothers, it''s not easy for everyone to line up all the way. We can give you one position and the other two positions. You can ask someone behind you!"


    Liu Jiaan sensed that these three people were well-received, and he didn''t want to cause trouble at the moment, so he gave in to the trail.


    However, the three of them didn''t appreciate it at all, and sneered: "I''ll give you a little face, I really dare to scream, let me get all of them, three rubbish!"


    Hearing this, Liu Jiaan''s face suddenly became cold, and the three people on the opposite side deceived too much.


    "Miss Cao, come on?"


    Liu Jiaan looked at Cao Lan and slowly spoke.


    "If you dare to resist, then go to death!"


    Upon seeing this, one of the men directly hit the nearby Cao Lan with a punch.


    When the people in the line saw this scene, they all looked at jokes. The weak and the strong were the only rule here. Ye Fan''s trio had a weak aura and deserved to be bullied.


    "brush��"


    Before Cao Lan could take a shot, a hand suddenly stretched out, just like this, holding the man''s arm.


    This scene is like an adult holding a child''s arm, relaxed and stress-free.


    "Here, can kill people?"


    At the same time, a calm voice came out.


    Liu Jiaan was startled by the scene in front of him, and subconsciously nodded and said: "Yes...Yes, as long as you have the strength!"


    "puff��"


    At the moment his voice fell, he saw that hand moved slightly, and the man''s arm burst open, and even his body turned into a cloud of blood.


    Seeing this scene, everyone present was Petrochemical, and the other two men were almost scared to pee their pants.


    However, a look shot at them, giving them a feeling of death.


    That is a kind of special pressure that transcends ordinary people, and it is also a force that is difficult for them to understand and feel.


    "You...you are..."


    One of the men''s eyes became horrified. Before he could finish his words, he and his companions turned into blood mist and burst apart.


    The three arrogant and domineering youths just disappeared in the blink of an eye, leaving only the blood mist drifting in the wind to prove that they had only existed.


    And the one who shot was Ye Fan, who was always calm.


    As an immortal who is above ordinary people, one look in his eyes is enough to obliterate three people.


    "This...what''s going on, that''s the three powerhouses in the mid-Tianhe realm!"


    "Yes, it can kill three people in a second, at least half a fairy!"


    "Among the three of them, there is half a fairy!"


    Everyone talked a lot, and the eyes of the three Ye Fans all changed.


    Ye Fan didn''t take care of this. He took the space ring of the three people and took out an admission ticket from it, and handed it to Cao Lan, "Let''s play together!"


    Cao Lan nodded, accepted the registration paper, and urged Liu Jiaan, who was already stunned on the side, to say, "Let''s go, continue to register!"


    Liu Jiaan just woke up from a dream, and then re-examined Cao Lan and said: "I really didn''t see that you are still hiding your strength. I said that in your identity, you should not only have this cultivation base. Are you a half immortal?"


    After hearing this, Cao Lan rolled his eyes, unexpectedly Liu Jiaan didn''t think much about Ye Fan, but guessed his identity.


    "You servant can only grab that man''s arm. I think it''s also your credit!"


    Liu Jiaan continued to speak.


    It''s not that he didn''t want to doubt Ye Fan, but that he couldn''t doubt it at all. Ye Fan''s shot did not reveal any aura, and he was still exactly the same as an ordinary person. He also gave the ticket to Cao Lan. This scene is not a servant in Liu Jiaan''s eyes. What is it.


    "It''s not me, just forget it if you don''t have any foresight!"


    Cao Lan was very speechless, and after a few words, he stopped talking to Liu Jiaan.


    When Liu Jiaan saw this, he believed more and more in what he was thinking, and immediately haunted Cao Lan.


    Holding a half-immortal''s thigh tightly, it is absolutely no problem to enter the top one thousand.


    Cao Lan completed the registration under Liu Jia''s troubles, and Ye Fan also registered with the original admission ticket.


    What he said about playing was not asking Cao Lan to register himself, but he brought Cao Lan to entertain him.


    After completing the registration, the three people found a quiet place to rest, preparing for the test tomorrow morning.


    This test is the first round of the big test of the top list. One thousand people will be selected from tens of thousands of people. In the true sense, one thousand people will participate in the top list.


    Liu Jiaan seems to be resting, but in fact he has been in a nervous state. He has lost three times before. This time his only goal is to enter the top 1,000.


    In the process, he kept to please Cao Lan and hugged this thigh tightly.


    Early the next morning, under the leadership of Liu Jiaan, Ye Fan and the three successfully arrived at the test site.


    Here is an endless lake, but a freshwater lake on the island.


    The lake is very shallow, the depth of water only reaches the ankle of an adult, whether it is in the middle of the lake or the edge of the lake, the depth is the same, and it is enough to hold a hundred thousand people.


    When the three of Ye Fan came here, there were already some disciples standing in the lake, waiting nervously.


    "go in!"


    After collecting the information of the three of Ye Fan, the guard in charge of the test directly drove Ye Fan and others to the lake.


    At this moment, the many disciples standing in the lake felt a sense of anxiety in their hearts. This was the fear of the unknown test.


    Liu Jiaan watched the waves around him, and he was a little flustered at the moment. He came here three times, but he had not encountered such a test.

 Chapter 4433： Win without fighting

    After an hour, almost everyone had arrived. The person in charge of the test directly closed the entrance, and those who did not arrive afterwards were directly regarded as abstaining.


    All the disciples in the lake are now cautious, ready to deal with the dangers and difficulties that follow.


    "Miss Cao, let''s help each other, we should be able to make it through!"


    Liu Jiaan encouraged herself, showing the tension in her heart.


    As for Ye Fan, he can no longer control so much.


    Cao Lan did not answer. Although her heart was equally nervous, with Ye Fan present, she would have taken reassurance.


    "The test begins!"


    As a sound came, the water in the lake began to surging. Many disciples suddenly stiffened, as if struck by thunder and lightning. Some disciples struggled violently. Although the lake is very shallow, they are still the same. A drowning appearance.


    All these reasons are the power contained in the lake.


    These forces have formed a great test for the disciples in the water, and there are no more than a hundred people who can be completely safe and sound.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, thousands of disciples fell, disappeared directly into the lake, and were teleported to the outside world.


    "Damn, this test is disgusting!"


    Liu Jiaan stood swayingly at the moment, his whole body was full of strength, otherwise, it would be difficult for him to stand firm at all.


    At the moment, with his strong cultivation base, he can barely support it. The reason for his secret criticism is that there is no cooperation at all in this test, and he can only deal with it by relying on his own powerful strength.


    Ye Fan stood in the lake with nothing strange on his face, as if he was simply standing in the water.


    The power of trials in the lake could not hurt his immortal body at all.


    "You... why are you okay!"


    Liu Jiaan looked up at Ye Fan, shocked.


    Ye Fan didn''t answer, and gradually approached Cao Lan''s side. Cao Lan, who had an uncomfortable face, suddenly felt that the pressure was lost. It seemed that some kind of power was born around her body to protect her.


    "With me, nothing will happen!"


    Ye Fan''s words reached her ears, which made Cao Lan feel more relaxed.


    In the blink of an eye for more than ten minutes, the number of people in the lake has drastically reduced, while the power in the lake is rapidly increasing, putting more pressure on the most testers.


    Liu Jiaan was already sweating profusely, and he felt incredible in his heart for Ye Fan and Cao Lan''s calmness.


    "Miss Cao, can you help me!"


    Liu Jiaan subconsciously thought it was Cao Lan''s credit, and couldn''t help but speak.


    After Ye Fan listened, with a slight movement of his palm, some fluctuations occurred in the water surface under Liu Jiaan, and the internal power was temporarily isolated. Liu Jiaan suddenly sighed in relief, only to feel magical.


    An hour later, there were finally only a thousand people left in the lake, and Ye Fan and the three passed the test together.


    "Congratulations to you all for passing the first round of the test, you have the qualifications to participate in the battle of the top list!"


    The voice came, causing the rest of the people to cheer and jump for joy.


    "I finally got in, hahaha!"


    Liu Jiaan cheered extremely loudly, which can be regarded as his dream.


    "Miss Cao, thank you. Without you, I would definitely not be able to resist!"


    Liu Jiaan looked at Cao Lan, very excited.


    "It''s not me you want to thank!"


    Cao Lan slowly shook her head.


    "Could it be you?"


    Liu Jiaan slowly looked at Ye Fan, and finally had doubts in his heart.


    After all, if a servant can really get to this point, that would be too powerful.


    Ye Fan was too lazy to talk to Liu Jia''an, and under the arrangement of some people, he walked towards the already prepared arena area.


    The ring area is located in the center of the island, and is a naturally formed land on the water surface.


    Such a small piece of land is densely packed with at least hundreds of places, allowing hundreds of people to compete at the same time.


    As for the surrounding places to watch, there are countless, here is equivalent to a natural battlefield.


    After Ye Fan and the three were brought to an area together, the place was already overcrowded, with tens of thousands of people gathered to watch.


    "Draw lots to determine the order of the battle. If you win, you can continue to fight. If you lose, you will be eliminated immediately!"


    The person in charge has an indifferent voice, as if there is no victory or defeat.


    The person in charge of the battle for the top rankings has indeed seen too many wins and losses.


    Ye Fan drew to the 50th ring, in the far area.


    And Liu Jiaan and Cao Lan are both close by.


    When it comes to the battle, it is no longer possible to help each other, and everything depends on strength.


    The enemies Ye Fan faced were almost defeated in seconds, and everyone couldn''t see how he shot.


    Gradually, Ye Fan became a little weird in everyone''s minds, and more people felt that he was pretentious and deliberately showing off.


    But Ye Fan''s victory was a fact.


    After the continuous battle, Ye Fan always maintained the habit of not doing anything, and could win invisibly.


    But Liu Jiaan and Cao Lan are not so comfortable anymore, and their fights are extremely difficult.


    Liu Jiaan stopped at the 854th place, which is already a very good result for his cultivation.


    But Cao Lan rushed to 800, which was already her limit.


    Those who were eliminated eventually became a member of the viewer.


    When he saw Ye Fan''s weird battle, Liu Jiaan''s jaw was shocked, and he felt unbelievable.


    "Miss Cao, what...what''s going on? How can he win without fighting!"


    Liu Jiaan couldn''t help asking.


    "I don''t understand either!" Cao Lan shook his head subconsciously.


    "So, he is not your servant!"


    Liu Jiaan continued to question, suddenly panicking in his heart.


    Along the way, he never respected Ye Fan.


    "When did I say he was my servant?"


    After hearing this, Cao Lan asked rhetorically.


    Liu Jiaan shook his heart, and became nervous inexplicably.


    At this moment, he already understood that Ye Fan was the real master. As for how strong he was, it was difficult to tell right now.


    "Even if it is a half immortal, it is impossible to win without a fight!"


    Liu Jiaan speculated in his heart, the more he thought about it, the more surprised.


    The battle continued, and when Ye Fan entered the top 100, Liu Jiaan was already terrified to the point of horror.


    Ordinary half immortals can hardly reach this step.


    Not only did Ye Fan easily enter the top 100, but he still didn''t change his offensive style.


    On the battle platform, he only needs to go to that station, but within a few seconds, the opponent will be injured and fall to the ground inexplicably, just as if he had opened up.


    Even if he was a half immortal, standing in front of Ye Fan, there was no resistance.


    "What the **** is going on? Is this kid''s power really invisible?"


    Many people were attracted by Ye Fan, just unbelievable.


    Gradually, Ye Fan became one of the strongest people in the Tianban duel.


    Ye Fan is not the only one who can defeat his opponent in seconds, but their power is still traceable, unlike Ye Fan, who is detached from the world.


    If it weren''t for the Tianban showdown, it would never be adulterated. Many people would speculate that Ye Fan used cheating methods.


    Gradually, Ye Fan reached the top twenty and encountered the original woman on the battlefield.

 Chapter 4434： Immortal power

    "I didn''t expect you to get to this point, but I was clumsy before!"


    On the battle stage, Hua Nuan looked at the enemy in front of him and couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    It was Ye Fan who stood in front of her right now.


    "The adults don''t remember the villains, so give up!"


    Ye Fan glanced at Hua Nuanxin and said faintly.


    "Ha, compliment you, you are really screaming, do you know who I am? You are the one who should admit defeat when you meet me!"


    Hua Nuan smiled with anger, and was annoyed by Ye Fan''s words.


    "Hua warms the heart, one of the three major families in Huazhou, right?"


    Ye Fan faintly said.


    "Since you know me, dare to be presumptuous!"


    Hua Nuanxin smiled proudly.


    "It''s you!"


    Ye Fan smiled, and a moment later, he flicked his palm lightly, striking out an invisible force.


    This force is like a breeze, blowing towards Hua Nuanxin.


    Hua Nuanxin, who was still full of arrogance, changed his expression in an instant. At this moment, it seemed as if he had encountered the biggest opponent in this life.


    However, it came slowly in front of him, hard to be wiped out by any force, and finally fell on Hua Nuanxin''s body.


    "puff��"


    With a soft sound, Hua Nuanxin, who had gathered her body''s strength to resist, flew upside down, and the power in front of her dissipated like foam.


    Hua Nuan vomited blood and fell heavily under the battle platform.


    This scene caused the surrounding audience to boil completely.


    The top ten players in the top ten were warmhearted, and when facing Ye Fan, they encountered the same fate.


    Ye Fan almost didn''t make a move, so he defeated Hua Nuanxin.


    "This... this is impossible!"


    Hua Nuanxin''s face was unbelievable. As a half-immortal, she couldn''t accept this fact.


    "Rubbish!"


    Ye Fan said lightly, then left the battle platform and turned to the next pilot.


    If Ye Fan was only a small celebrity before, then he is now attracting attention.


    At least tens of thousands of people followed Ye Fan, curious about Ye Fan.


    How powerful is a character who can even defeat Hua Nuanxin in seconds.


    "Only a fairy can...Is he..."


    Hua Nuanxin couldn''t take care of her face at the moment, her mind was turning quickly.


    The power of a talent is far from what a half immortal level can possess.


    "You...your friend, who is it?"


    Liu Jiaan below was already dumbfounded.


    In his opinion, the out-of-reach flower warming heart is actually a trick in Ye Fan''s hands.


    "A big man who can beat everyone here!"


    Cao Lan answered with a smile, her eyes flashing with worship.


    Liu Jiaan smiled after hearing this, and had no doubt about Cao Lan''s words.


    At the same time that Cao Lan''s voice fell, there was also a burst of exclamation on the battlefield in Lingyi.


    I saw a young man defeated a strong man in a very domineering way and walked to the next battle platform.


    This person is very handsome, but with a black spot on the center of his eyebrows, full of evil spirits.


    "Yun Tian Gao, seems to have become stronger!"


    Liu Jiaan looked at this person and whispered to himself.


    Cao Lan frowned slightly when they saw this, but after they had been away for a few months, Yun Tiangao''s breath was completely different.


    Ye Fan also noticed the situation on the edge of the battle platform, and turned his head and glanced at Yun Tiangao.


    After the victorious Yun Tiangao saw Ye Fan, his body was slightly shaken, and then he showed a disdainful smile.


    "I didn''t expect to meet again, it will be here!"


    Yun Tiangao walked directly to Ye Fan and talked.


    "Yeah, the disciple of the fairy sect, but walked into the evil sect, it''s sad!"


    Ye Fan nodded and saw through Yun Tiangao''s body strength at a glance.


    "You can get to this point, you must have absorbed the power of the ascension elixir, but today''s number one will only be me, even if you become an immortal, it is useless!"


    Yun Tiangao continued to speak, and also guessed Ye Fan''s situation.


    "I hope you don''t be too weak, let me avenge my previous revenge!"


    Ye Fanyun was calm and light, slowly speaking.


    "I am high above the sky and will always be the real winner!"


    Yun Tiangao''s complexion was sullen, and his tone was full of evil spirits.


    After the twenty-place competition, there were only ten candidates left on the top ranking list, including Ye Fan and Yun Tiangao.


    After the appearance of the top ten, the rules of the rankings remained unchanged, and a random duel was directly adopted.


    Although this law cannot guarantee complete fairness, sometimes luck is also part of strength.


    Hua Nuanxin fell out of the top ten because she met Ye Fan and was out of luck.


    In the battle for the top five, Ye Fan did not encounter Yun Tiangao, and both of them won with a strong posture far superior to others.


    "I heard that Yun Tiangao has become a fairy, now it seems to be true!"


    "If he becomes an immortal, he will be number one on the top of the list!"


    Everyone looked at Yun Tiangao''s performance and talked a lot.


    Yun Tiangao''s reputation has already resounded across the three states.


    And Ye Fan''s appearance, only a few months, many people are more curious.


    The competition for the sky list suddenly brought out a strong like Yun Tiangao, which was really surprising.


    "Do you think this child is also a fairy?"


    "In a big match, two immortals appear all at once, this is unlikely!"


    Under everyone''s speculation about Ye Fan, Ye Fan successfully entered the top five and the top three.


    With the third place surrendering, Ye Fan and Yun Tiangao stood on the same platform.


    This is only five minutes apart from the conversation between the two.


    "I, Yun Tiangao, has never been teased, you are the first one, and you will pay for it!"


    Yun Tian looked at Ye Fan high, as if looking at a dead person right now.


    "The previous thing, there should be a break, we are the same door, I can barely make you die decently!"


    Ye Fan spoke, and an invisible force had gathered beside him.


    "I have become a fairy, what can you do to me!"


    Yun Tiangao took the lead in letting out a violent shout. This was a decisive battle, and it was also the best moment for him to release his light.


    "Boom!"


    As Yun Tiangao spoke, the sound of thunder suddenly appeared above the sky, and a large area of ??darkness quickly enveloped the battlefield, as if the end is coming.


    "This...Is this the fairy spirit? It''s terrible too!"


    After everyone below perceives them, they all show horror, and their souls are trembling.


    "An evil way, worthy of being a fairy?"


    Ye Fan felt the power of Yun Tiangao, his face was full of disdain.


    I saw him pointing out, pointing to the darkness above the sky.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, an invisible gust of wind was set off and swept away the darkness directly.


    Strands of light emerged, illuminating Ye Fan''s body.


    "Die!"


    Ye Fan looked at Yun Tiangao, and pointed out again, his face was calm.


    After being defeated, Yun Tiangao noticed this finger, his face instantly became savage, and a burst of ghost crying and wolf howling sounded through the sky, and countless ghosts shot out from his body, rushing towards Ye Fan like crazy.

 Chapter 4435： Go to Xianzhou

    Ye Fan faced many dead souls, a finger in his hand that seemed invisible, but in fact it carried great will and coercion.


    Around the isolated island, a huge wave suddenly appeared on the sea, and an indescribable force of terror was brewing in the air.


    Yun Tian Gao''s momentum is huge, forming a sharp contrast with Ye Fan, who is calm.


    "Swipe..."


    However, with Ye Fan''s calm finger, countless dead souls disappeared in front of him, and the great momentum of Yuntian also collapsed at an extremely fast speed.


    "This is impossible����"


    Yun Tiangao''s roar came out, and his eyes were about to break through the eye sockets, staring at Ye Fan.


    "In front of the real Xianli, any power is just a show. You are still far away from the Immortal Dao!"


    Ye Fan said indifferently, and in the next moment, only invisible power suddenly appeared in front of Yun Tiangao, swallowing Yun Tiangao like a huge tumbling wave.


    Under this force, Yun Tiangao directly turned into a cloud of blood and disappeared in the sky.


    As Yuntiangao was wiped out, all the surrounding waves calmed down, the clear sky appeared again, and everything returned to its original state, as if it had never changed.


    Ye Fan stood proudly in the air, now calmly looking at the place where Yun Tiangao disappeared.


    Yun Tian Gao enters the immortal through the devil, and seems to become immortal, but in fact, he has the power of immortality on the way, and has no immortal power.


    "Fairy!"


    Everyone below respectfully looked at Ye Fan in midair at this moment.


    Only immortals can have such a terrifying power.


    Killing is invisible, turning hands, it is the disillusionment of heaven and earth, this kind of strength has exceeded the cognition of normal cultivators, and can only be explained by immortal way.


    "He... he is really a fairy!"


    Hua Nuanxin whispered to herself, regretting this moment in her heart.


    She had offended an immortal invisibly, and if Ye Fan intended to retaliate, the Hua family would be in trouble.


    "Xian..."


    Liu Jiaan was already shocked and speechless.


    Although he later determined that Ye Fan must be a master, he did not expect to be a fairy family who detached himself from ordinary people.


    "It''s unusual for a little friend to become a fairy at a young age!"


    As Yun Tiangao was killed, an old man came to Ye Fan''s face and said.


    Ye Fan looked at the old man, frowning now.


    The breath of the old man is the same as a fairy.


    "I am the person in charge of the Tianbang competition and the extradition of the three states of Xianjia. Now that the little friend has become an immortal, are you interested in going to the three states of Xianjia?"


    The old man smiled and said.


    "I have something to deal with in this matter, so I won''t bother seniors!"


    Ye Fan declined to say anything.


    "If you want to go to the three states of Xianjia, you can come to this isolated island to find me!"


    The old man nodded, then turned his head to look at everyone present and said, "The Sky Ranking Tournament is over, everyone please go back!"


    As the old man''s voice fell, several rays of light lit up in the field, and these were all teleportation arrays leading to various places.


    At the same time, there are already huge ships waiting around the island.


    After Ye Fan said goodbye to the old man, he directly pulled Cao Lan into Yezhou''s teleportation formation.


    "Xianjia, can you accept me as a disciple?"


    Liu Jiaan stepped forward and asked, shaking all over at this moment.


    "Cultivate hard!"


    Ye Fan said lightly, and disappeared into the teleportation array with Cao Lan.


    Liu Jiaan regrets it now. If he could see Ye Fan''s identity earlier, he might get a chance.


    In Yezhou, Ye Fan and Cao Lan found Xu Shan again.


    "Xianjia, the result of the sky list has been released, congratulations on defeating Yun Tiangao and winning the first place!"


    Xu Shan smiled and complimented.


    "Now my trial is complete!"


    Ye Fan slowly spoke out.


    "Naturally it is finished, and you can directly skip the next two trials and go to Xianzhou to receive the rewards of these three trials!"


    Xu Shan nodded and explained.


    "Xianjia Sanzhou, where do I go and who can I get the reward?"


    Ye Fan asked.


    At the moment he wanted to quickly complete the task of Qingfeng Immortal Gate, this is the most effective way to quickly improve his strength.


    As long as he has sufficient strength, he can search for the evil old man and obtain the last power in his blood.


    "The fairy family needs to go to Xianpeng Prefecture to find a fairy named Liu Zhi, who will lead you to Xianzhou''s mission!"


    Xu Shan explained.


    "Okay, then I''ll leave!"


    Ye Fan nodded and said goodbye to Xu Shan immediately.


    A few days later, Ye Fan and Cao Lan came to the isolated island again.


    The location of the island is special. If you want to enter, you can only go through the huge wheel. There are many ways to get out.


    As soon as Ye Fan appeared, the old man who was also a fairy appeared in front of him.


    "My little friend''s affairs are dealt with so quickly?"


    The old man asked, he already understood Ye Fan''s intention.


    "Senior Youlao sent us to Xianpeng Prefecture!"


    Ye Fan nodded, begging.


    "This is no problem, but she has not entered the fairyland and is not qualified to go to the three states of Xianjia!"


    The old man frowned and looked at Cao Landao.


    "Ye Fan, it seems I can only accompany you here!"


    Cao Lan smiled bitterly, and immediately looked at Ye Fan.


    "Is there no other way? There are still normal cultivators in Zhongzhou, I don''t believe that the three prefectures of the Xian Family are all immortals!"


    Ye Fan asked, insisting on bringing Cao Lan.


    Cao Lan accompanied him all the way, and left at this moment, Ye Fan felt very sad.


    "Little friends, the three states of Xianjia have special rules. No one can go unless they are born in the three states!"


    The old man shook his head helplessly.


    "She is a disciple of Qingfeng Immortal Sect, isn''t she qualified?"


    Ye Fan continued to question.


    "Although Qingfeng Immortal Gate is a giant arm of the Xuantian Realm, you should not break the rules of the three states of the Xian Family. The old man knows that you are also a person of the immortal gate. Otherwise, how can you become a fairy road at a young age? !"


    The old man explained earnestly.


    "Ye Fan, I am content to be with you till now, and I will go to Zhongzhou to wait for you!"


    Cao Lan smiled calmly and offered to offer.


    "Okay, I will find the elixir of ascension for you and go to Zhongzhou to help you become an immortal!"


    Ye Fan reluctantly agreed and promised.


    "There are many strong people in Xianzhou, so be careful about everything!"


    Cao Lan nodded, not forgetting to exhort.


    Ye Fan agreed, and after one last glance at Cao Lan, he followed the old man away.


    Under Cao Lan''s gaze, Ye Fan and the old man went to sea.


    "Senior, where is Xianpengzhou!"


    Ye Fan looked at the endless sea in front of him, and asked in confusion.


    "When you cross this turbulent ocean, you will be able to see the land of the immortal family, where you will probably be even more powerful and continue to improve your realm!"


    The old man smiled and said.


    While he was talking, the sea surface suddenly blew violently, and a terrifying and huge vortex appeared in front of Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan continued to walk forward until he disappeared into the whirlpool.


    "Ye Fan, come on!"


    On the isolated island, Cao Lan watched Ye Fan leave, whispered to herself, and then walked into the teleportation array opened for him by the old man slightly lonely, and also disappeared.


    All she can do now is to wait, she believes that Ye Fan will be able to help him become an immortal.

 Chapter 4436： New in Xianpeng

    After sinking into the vortex of the sea bottom, Ye Fan only felt that he had traveled through a certain space, and when he opened his eyes again, he had already come to a smoky fantasy world.


    Everything here seems to be very light, and the air is filled with some kind of power that makes people feel refreshed.


    This power is no longer the spiritual energy, but the immortal energy that Ye Fan has been cultivating.


    The Qi of Xianyuan completely transcends ordinary power, so that it makes this world look different.


    "Welcome to Xianpengzhou!"


    As Ye Fan was exploring around, a voice came from beside him, and the speaker was the guide of the isolated island.


    "The land of the immortal family is illusory, and the old can only take you here. Next, you need to explore it yourself!"


    The old man continued to speak with emotion.


    "Thank you senior!"


    Ye Fan nodded to the old man, and then watched the old man disappear in front of him.


    After leaving this area, layers of fairy palaces appeared in front of him.


    The fairy palace and the mist are looming, indeed with a sense of vagueness, almost the same as the definition of the fairy family in his heart.


    The buildings in Xianpeng Prefecture are all located in the sky, which is really shocking.


    The reason for this is all because of the magic of the spirit of immortality.


    Ye Fan leaped forward and galloped away from a nearby fairy palace.


    When he came to the fairy palace, Ye Fan finally saw a few figures.


    These people all carried the detached breath of immortals, and they didn''t communicate with each other, as if they were in a separate world.


    Just when Ye Fan wanted to step forward to inquire about the situation, two young men suddenly appeared in front of him, looked up and down Ye Fan and said: "Look at what you look like, you are a newcomer!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and subconsciously asked, "What are you doing?"


    "We are from the Tongtianmen. Join us at the Tongtianmen and lead you to the path of immortality!"


    One of the young people spoke proudly.


    "Tongtianmen? I have never heard of it, but if you can help me find a fairy named Liu Zhi, I might be able to consider your request!"


    Ye Fan pondered for a moment, then talked.


    When he first arrived, he didn''t want to be too stiff with the people here.


    "Boy, you are funny, we kindly pulled you into the Tongtian Gate, how dare you even make a request? Although the number of people in the three places in Xianzhou is small, it is so simple to find a fairy!"


    The arrogant young man was a little funny, looking at Ye Fan speechlessly.


    "Yes, it''s an honor for you to be regarded by us. You can also find someone when you enter the door!"


    Another young man immediately spoke.


    "That''s sorry, I have to find someone first!"


    Ye Fan simply refused.


    These two are so arrogant that it would not be a good thing to let him join the martial arts as soon as they came up.


    Liu Zhi is his guide in Xianzhou, and finding Liu Zhi is the top priority.


    "It''s a toast and fine wine, you must go with us today!"


    The expressions of the two young men changed suddenly, and they were soft and started to come hard.


    "There are people like you, it seems that your so-called Tongtianmen is nothing more than that!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes sank, and he no longer forbeared it.


    "You can''t help it!"


    After the two young men shouted, they immediately released Xian Yuan and killed Ye Fan.


    Xianyuan finally produced a color in Xianpengzhou. Under the bright white light, accompanied by a colorful halo, it appeared noble and mysterious.


    "It turns out that the power of immortals is like this!"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised when he saw Xian Yuan in its true form for the first time.


    Facing the attack of the two, Ye Fan calmly released his own Xian Yuan.


    "boom!"


    Xianyuan on both sides blasted each other, and the two young men flew out directly.


    "Exiled Immortal Dzogchen!"


    The two young men were embarrassed and could stand firm, but their eyes were shocked.


    "You just came from Yuanzhou, how can you enter the Dzogchen Dzogchen?"


    One of the young people exclaimed, only in disbelief.


    The promotion of the fairy level is very slow. Although there are only three realms of small perfection, middle perfection and great perfection, it takes a long time to improve each realm. Two young people have come to Xianpeng Prefecture for hundreds of years, and they are only worthy of it. It''s consummation in the extinction.


    They can''t help but be surprised when they encounter a newcomer to Dzogchen.


    "It turns out that your strength is not as good as mine, so don''t get in the way!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand, a trace of contempt in his eyes.


    "Boy, in front of my Tongtian Gate, you are not qualified to be arrogant. Give you one last chance. Those who reject the Tongtian Gate invite will never be able to join the Tongtian Gate!"


    One of the young men quickly calmed down, and his face regained pride.


    "I have refused, and I still need to say it several times. Is it true that I should beat you up?"


    Ye Fan lost his patience, and the immortal yuan in his hand became more and more surging.


    "Boy, wait, we will make you regret it!"


    The two young men looked at each other, and then walked away quickly.


    Ye Fan ignored them and came to the central area of ??this fairy palace. At this moment, there were finally more immortals, which was equivalent to the downtown area of ??Yezhou City.


    But even in this kind of central area, there are only a hundred people, which is a huge gap compared with the tens of thousands of people in Yezhou.


    It is so difficult to become immortals, so that the number of people in the three states of the immortal family is very small, and some immortals will choose to go to Zhongzhou.


    Before Ye Fan asked, a group of people hurriedly went straight to where Ye Fan was.


    "Brother, this is the person, he looks down on me and waits!"


    Amidst this group of people, there was also an angry voice, it was the Tongtianmen disciple who had just conflicted with Ye Fan.


    "Tongtianmen!"


    Seeing this pedestrian, some immortals around subconsciously walked away, full of fear for them.


    Seeing this, Ye Fan frowned slightly and looked at the leader of the pedestrian, who was the so-called senior.


    "Boy, it''s just that you refused my invitation to Tongtianmen, and you still utterly talk about it?"


    The leader spoke coldly, and everyone behind him surrounded Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan felt speechless, and when he first arrived, he encountered such a "bandit" organization.


    There is no school that forces the disciples to join, even if they invite, this method is too rude.


    "I just don''t have the idea of ??joining the martial art. If you two juniors want to do something, I will play with them!"


    Ye Fan faintly said.


    "You are blind if you refuse to join, but if you insult Tongtianmen, you are looking for death!"


    The leader didn''t listen to Ye Fan''s explanation at all, and said nothing.


    "I have never insulted Tongtianmen, but I think you guys are ridiculous. Since you are so proud, why come here to recruit people?"


    Ye Fan was speechless and immediately questioned.


    Many Tongtianmen disciples were taken aback when they heard this, and the leader became more irritable and said: "Presumptuous, it seems that you really want to find death, then I will make you perfect!"


    After saying this, this person''s body flashed, and he flew towards Ye Fan.

 Chapter 4437： Liu Zhis Arrival

    Not to be outdone, Ye Fan immediately released Xian Yuan to deal with the shock.


    "boom!"


    The two immortals banged against each other, and immediately caused a loud noise, and Ye Fan''s body flew out in response.


    "Xiao Xian Dzogchen!"


    After Ye Fan stood firm, a trace of surprise appeared in his eyes.


    The opponent''s cultivation base was a whole level higher than him.


    "Boy, die!"


    The leader continued to chase and arrived, without the slightest remaining hands.


    Ye Fan injected the whole body of Xian Yuan into the **** inch of light, giving this martial art brand new power.


    If you want to defeat a formidable enemy that is higher than his level, there is only hope by relying on blood.


    From this, a ray of blood flowed through the sky, constantly impacting the body of the fairy.


    However, although Scarlet Cunman is strong, it is still difficult to hurt his opponent.


    The difference in the cultivation base between the two is really too big.


    "boom!"


    With a counterattack, Ye Fan flew out again and was hit hard.


    At the immortal level, the small perfection and the middle perfection are like heaven, let alone a whole realm.


    "Brother is good!"


    When the two disciples of Tongtianmen saw this scene, they all cheered for joy.


    "Boy, I will abolish you today and let you go back!"


    There was arrogance on the face of the senior, and terrible power was gathering in his hands.


    Ye Fan was heartbroken and decided to use the immortal essence remaining in his body to defend against the enemy with all his strength.


    The Hong Lao that he absorbed with the power of the soul-absorbing power was a human immortal, a realm higher than Xiao Xian.


    Just when Ye Fan was about to fight to the death, a voice suddenly appeared in the sky: "Xianpeng Prefecture is already sparsely populated, and Tongtianmen is still killing innocent people. How to convince the public!"


    The sound was like thunder, and instantly shocked everyone present.


    The senior brother raised his head and said with a gloomy expression: "Who is it, don''t pretend to be there."


    While he was talking, a young man came galloping in with an outstanding temperament.


    "Tongtianmen do things, you should take care of it, otherwise you will even be beaten!"


    Seeing that the other party was not very old, the senior was relieved, and his tone became tough again.


    "Beat me, you are afraid that you are not qualified!"


    The young man said lightly, and a halo appeared behind him.


    The halo radiated around like pressure, shocking everyone present.


    "God...God immortal!"


    Seeing this scene, the three disciples of Tongtianmen changed their complexions and were very frightened.


    Tenth-order Xiantu, Tianxian ranks fifth-order, three orders higher than the second-order Xiaoxian''s Tongtianmen senior.


    "Boy, for the sake of Senior Tianxian, we will let you go today!"


    The Tongtianmen disciple immediately gave birth to a retreat heart, but when he left, he did not forget to leave a cruel word.


    "Thank you seniors for your help!"


    Ye Fan bowed slightly to the young man.


    Although the opponent is young, his cultivation strength is enough to be called a senior.


    "Ye Fan, they are all the same, don''t have to be so polite!"


    The young man waved his hand and smiled faintly.


    "You know who I am. Could it be that you are..."


    Ye Fan reacted and suddenly thought of something.


    "Yes, I am Liu Zhi, come to Lin Yun Gong Feng Ya Ge to find me!"


    The young man nodded, and disappeared in place.


    "Incarnate outside, I didn''t expect to see a strong heavenly immortal here!"


    "Yes, a fifth-order heavenly immortal, who has cultivated for at least 50,000 years!"


    Although Liu Zhi left, the people around him were still immersed in the scene when he appeared, and they were shocked and unable to extricate themselves.


    "Incarnate outside!"


    Ye Fan murmured to himself, thinking of the fairy he had encountered before.


    That person looked exactly the same as Liu Mantian, and he was also an external incarnation.


    The most terrible thing was that Ye Fan offended that fairy.


    After some inquiries, Ye Fan walked in the direction of Lin Yungong.


    Normal cultivators live in the city, while immortals live in immortal palaces. There are seven palaces in Xianpeng Prefecture, all of which are built on the sky, symbolizing the supremacy of immortals.


    The scale of a fairy palace is much larger than a city.


    When Ye Fan came to Lin Yun Palace, he found the vastness and boundlessness of the place, which was very shocking.


    After another long time, Ye Fan came to the so-called Feng Accord.


    Feng Ya Ge is an extremely luxurious restaurant and one of the most famous places in Lin Yun Palace.


    When Ye Fan came to Feng Ya Pavilion, Liu Zhi was already waiting.


    "Quite fast!"


    Liu Zhi chuckled slightly, saying hello.


    "Senior, are you an incarnation?"


    Ye Fan looked at Liu Zhi and couldn''t help asking.


    "This is my ontology, and, as you look at the same age, don''t call me senior, call me old!"


    Liu Zhi explained with a smile, and reminded at the same time.


    "Then I don''t know how to call it!"


    Ye Fan asked.


    "Just call me Brother Liu!"


    Liu Zhi replied, and at the same time brought Ye Fan to the Feng Ya Pavilion.


    Feng Ya Ge really means elegance, and the pleasing and dynamic piano sounds come out, and many immortals are listening quietly.


    And a beautiful woman dances at the same time, this is a true fairy dance.


    Many immortals below are not noisy, only appreciation and enjoyment in their eyes.


    This scene alone made Ye Fan see the big difference here.


    Liu Zhi took Ye Fan to a wing room on the second floor of Feng Ya Pavilion, and poured Ye Fan a cup of tea.


    "Thank you Brother Liu!"


    Ye Fan hurriedly thanked.


    "You don''t have to be so polite. From the perspective of the immortal gate, your identity is not weaker than mine. I didn''t expect someone to be ranked first in the rankings and go straight to this place!"


    Liu Zhi shook his head, and sighed with emotion at the same time.


    "I got the elixir of ascension, good luck!"


    Ye Fan replied.


    "Don''t be humble, I''ve heard of your deeds. The elixir of ascension is a hot potato below. Whoever takes it, you go to the demon world to break through. It is a good way, but it also requires a lot of courage!"


    Liu Zhi waved his hand, as if he knew Ye Fan very well.


    "Brother Liu passed the award, I don''t know what my award is?"


    Ye Fan smiled modestly, and pulled into the main topic.


    He is now waiting to fly into the sky by relying on trials, and go back to the Sky Demon Realm to find Xie Lao.


    "You completed the three-state mission at the same time. There are three rewards, but you can make other choices."


    Liu Zhi gave the choice.


    "Other options? What do you mean?"


    Ye Fan asked.


    "If you choose to get the three rewards normally, you can have a lot of resources to prepare for subsequent trials and cultivation. If you abandon the normal rewards, you will get a golden opportunity. If you can seize it, you will get the benefits. Will far exceed normal rewards!"


    Liu Zhi explained.


    "What''s the chance?"


    Ye Fan''s eyes lit up after hearing this, and he immediately asked.


    He doesn''t seem to have much time to practice down-to-earth, the changes in the sky demon world are getting more and more intense, and Xie Lao will be noticed by the demon king sooner or later.


    Ye Fan must contact the evil old man as soon as possible, open the last layer of blood wear, and obtain the strongest power of inheritance.

 Chapter 4438： Legend of the Immortal King

    Seeing Ye Fan''s curiosity, Liu Zhi coughed and carefully took out a map.


    The whole map is made of unknown materials, giving people an ancient atmosphere.


    "What''s this?"


    Ye Fan asked immediately.


    Liu Zhi did not answer, but said in a serious manner:


    "There was a legend in Xianpeng Prefecture. In just ten thousand years, he cultivated to the realm of the immortal king. He has almost no opponents in Xianpeng Prefecture. He was hailed as the undefeated immortal king by the immortals of Xianpeng Prefecture!"


    "The fairy king!"


    When Ye Fan heard this realm, there was a shock in his eyes, and he only felt that he was a little far away.


    In the realm of Immortal Dao, the eighth-order is the immortal king, and Ye Fan has not even reached the second-order Xiaoxian at the moment. How can such a strong person have something to do with the reward.


    "The undefeated Immortal King is a legend. After his fall, the inheritance remained in Xianpeng Prefecture, but after 100,000 years, no one has been able to find the place of inheritance he left behind!"


    Liu Zhi continued to speak.


    "The thing in your hand is related to the inheritance of the undefeated fairy king?"


    When Ye Fan understood it, his eyes became more shocked.


    If you can get the inheritance of the fairy king, wouldn''t it be possible to reach the sky in one step.


    "Yes, after the Undefeated Immortal King became famous, he joined Qingfeng Immortal Gate. This map is the only clue to find his inheritance, and it is also a gift to the Immortal Gate after his fall!"


    Liu Zhi nodded and looked at the map in reverence.


    "Are you sure that the fairy gate is willing to give me the inheritance of the fairy king?"


    When Ye Fan heard this, he was suspicious, he only felt that everything was so unrealistic.


    He couldn''t even think of the immortal king''s inheritance for the time being.


    "This is your privilege to complete the three trial missions at once, and you can choose not to. After all, if you want to obtain the inheritance of the Immortal King, this is not enough. You also need that life!"


    Liu Zhi spoke out to explain and at the same time spoke out objectively.


    "As long as it is true, then there is no reason why I don''t want it!"


    Ye Fan didn''t think too much, and immediately grabbed the map and read it carefully.


    "Be careful, this is an ancient relic. If it is damaged, neither you nor I can afford it!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s actions, Liu Zhi hurriedly reminded.


    "Now it is mine, even if it burns, it has nothing to do with the fairy gate!"


    Ye Fan replied lightly.


    "Ye Fan, it''s just for you to watch and read. If you fail to obtain the inheritance, this thing will have to be given to the next immortal disciple. Be careful!"


    Liu Zhi was almost crying, reminded anxiously.


    "That''s it, then all right!"


    Ye Fan finally felt a little gentle after hearing this.


    "This map is one hundred thousand years ago, and this thing is the map of Xianpeng Prefecture today. Whether you can find the place of inheritance depends on your own skills!"


    Liu Zhi took out another map from his body, placed it in front of Ye Fan, and let Ye Fan compare it.


    "Thank you Brother Liu!"


    Ye Fan nodded subconsciously, then thought of something, and asked, "Has Brother Liu studied this thing?"


    "How is it possible? I won''t break the rules. Offending the fairy gate for the immortal king''s inheritance is tantamount to looking for death!"


    Liu Zhi understood what Ye Fan meant and explained.


    Ye Fan nodded after listening, and no longer doubted Liu Zhi.


    Compared with such a behemoth as Qingfeng Immortal Gate, even the Immortal King is very small, and Liu Zhi, the immortal, did not dare to take risks at all.


    "Study it hard, if you don''t understand anything, you can ask me at any time, but I don''t necessarily come up with an answer!"


    Liu Zhi left Ye Fan in the room, got up and left here.


    "By the way, you can live here for a while until you find a place of inheritance, and then you have to leave the map!"


    When leaving, Liu Zhi thought of something and reminded him again.


    Seeing that Liu Zhi was leaving, Ye Fan suddenly shouted to Liu Zhi.


    "Anything else?"


    Liu Zhi turned around and asked.


    "You didn''t tell me what the next trial task was!"


    Ye Fan asked.


    "The next task? Let''s talk about it after you reach Tier 2 Xiaoxian, you are too weak now!"


    Liu Zhi was taken aback, shook his head, and left the room.


    After closing the door, Ye Fan looked at the map in front of him with complicated eyes.


    Choosing this thing, he took a great risk, but once it succeeds, it will have endless benefits, and there is no problem in going to the sky demon world to find the evil veteran.


    After discarding the distracting thoughts in his heart, Ye Fan began to study the map carefully. After three days and three nights of comparison, he finally determined a place.


    After seeing the location of this place on the current map, Ye Fan''s heart suddenly fell for the most part.


    I saw the three words "Tongtianmen" leaping on the paper.


    The place of inheritance depicted on the ancient map is in the area where Tongtianmen is located.


    "Knowing so long ago, I joined Tongtianmen!"


    Ye Fan felt a little regretful in his heart, but he didn''t expect reality to make such a big joke with him.


    It is not easy to find inheritance in the territory of Tongtianmen.


    Even if you find the inheritance, I''m afraid it will be snatched by Tongtianmen.


    Thinking of this, Ye Fan felt depressed, and only felt that he was in a dilemma.


    "Crunch!"


    The door was opened and Liu Zhi walked in.


    For these three days, he would come to check Ye Fan''s progress every day, and even helped Ye Fan research his position.


    "Looking at you, is it hard to find?"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s sad face, Liu Zhi couldn''t help asking.


    "Brother Liu, I have found a place to pass on, but..."


    Ye Fan shook his head and said helplessly.


    "Really? Where?" Liu Zhi looked shocked and hurriedly asked.


    He has no intention of inheriting it, and is simply curious.


    "Under the Tongtian Mountain!"


    Ye Fan pointed to a location on the map.


    "Isn''t that the site of Tongtianmen? Are you sure where the inheritance of the undefeated Immortal King is?"


    After hearing this, Liu Zhi was stunned, his eyes filled with incredible gazes.


    "Tongtian Mountain, all meet the standards described in that map, there can be nothing wrong with it!"


    Ye Fan said very confidently.


    "This is really good fortune. Since its establishment, Tongtianmen has been keen to find the inheritance of the undefeated fairy king. Unexpectedly, this inheritance is under their noses, but it is difficult to find!"


    Liu Zhi sighed with emotion, but felt that the world was unpredictable.


    "Brother Liu, there is a way to help me, we can inherit together!"


    Ye Fan looked at Liu Zhi immediately and asked for help.


    "Don''t, don''t get involved with me, I don''t want to die, you want to get the inheritance, now there is only one way to find a force as powerful as the Tongtianmen, and cooperate with them, so there is such a chance!"


    Liu Zhi waved his hand again and again to help Ye Fan make suggestions.


    "Such forces, shouldn''t they be willing to cooperate with me!"


    Ye Fan only felt that this was difficult to achieve, and seeking skin from a tiger would most likely cause fire.


    "That being said, you are an immortal disciple after all, maybe you can use your identity..."


    Liu Zhi nodded, wise gaze flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 4439： Lord of Wanhua Palace

    "I also hope Brother Liu gives pointers!"


    Hearing what Liu Zhi said, Ye Fan immediately asked.


    "In Xianpeng Prefecture, those who can compete with Tongtianmen will do the part of Wanhua Palace. They already have a grudge with Tongtianmen. If you can find their help, everything will be hopeful!"


    Liu Zhi touched his chin and spoke slowly.


    "My strength is low, how can I persuade Wanhua Palace to help? Is it enough just to be a disciple of Xianmen?"


    Ye Fan was a little skeptical when he heard this.


    The sect of Xianzhou is now a behemoth for him, and the ordinary disciples of Qingfeng Xianmen will certainly not look down on them.


    "It depends on your ability. After all, you hold the secret of obtaining the inheritance of the Immortal King. Wanhua Palace must be interested in this. You can promise some favors, and they may help you!"


    Liu Zhi spoke earnestly.


    "Where is the Wanhua Palace, I''ll try it, if it doesn''t work, I''ll find another way!"


    Ye Fan pondered for a moment, then inquired in detail.


    "I''ll go with you, but I can''t guarantee your safety!"


    Liu Zhi spoke slowly, and finally confirmed to Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan nodded, put away the map, and went down to prepare.


    He did not expect that when he first entered Xianzhou, he would have to face such a behemoth and cooperate with a powerful sect.


    The next morning, Ye Fan and Liu Zhi appeared under a huge palace.


    Looking up, this palace has 100,000 steps, built in mid-air, as if it could lead to a higher world.


    Around the steps, there are Qionglou Yuyu, this magnificent scene shocked Ye Fan.


    "This is the Wanhua Palace!"


    Liu Zhi looked at the huge palace complex in front of her and spoke slowly.


    Seeing this, Ye Fan was speechless in surprise. What kind of palace complex is this? It can be called a small fairyland.


    At this moment, he finally understood how terrifying these giant arms of Xianzhou were.


    "Don''t be so surprised, our Qingfeng Xianmen is more powerful than this. You will go to Xianmen in the future!"


    Liu Zhi, who was not surprised, said a reminder.


    "Just go in like that?"


    Ye Fan asked subconsciously.


    "Of course not, you and I are not Immortal Kings, how can we go into the mountains?"


    Liu Zhi hurriedly shook his head, and then came to the entrance of the steps and shouted loudly, "Liu Zhi is going down, come here to see the Palace Master of Hundred Flowers!"


    This step is extremely miraculous, and it conveys Liu Zhi''s voice up.


    After a while, a few fairies in white walked slowly from the steps, and said expressionlessly: "Hundred Flowers Palace does not welcome male guests, leave immediately, otherwise don''t blame me for waiting!"


    "Several fairies, we have an important business to discuss, which will benefit your Hundred Flowers Palace!"


    Ye Fan quickly explained.


    "You''re a mere immortal, you''re just arrogant, slap your mouth!"


    A fairy snorted softly, waved her palm, and a stream of immortal essence hit Ye Fan.


    Before Ye Fan could resist, Xian Yuan had already disappeared into Liu Zhi''s hands.


    I saw Liu Zhi walking out very respectfully, cupped her hands and said: "Fairy don''t be angry, we do have something important to come here, this is about Tongtianmen!"


    "You are an angel!"


    A few fairies noticed Liu Zhi''s cultivation, and their eyes changed a little, but in the end they still turned into disdain: "Although you have some strength, but if you want to fool me, you are still not qualified. If you are wise, get out immediately, or else You will regret coming here!"


    "The two of us are disciples of Qingfeng Xianmen!"


    Liu Zhi remained patient and took out a token at the same time.


    On the token, the word Qingfeng is engraved.


    "Breeze Token!"


    The few fairies finally became surprised when they saw this, and the disdain in their eyes turned to caution, and said solemnly: "Qingfeng Xianmen disciples are here, why are they here?"


    "See you Wanhua Palace Master, discuss important matters!"


    Liu Zhi explained again.


    "Wanhua Palace does not welcome males. Even if you are disciples of Qingfeng Immortal Sect, you can''t break the rules. If you have something to say here, if it''s a big deal, I can relay it on your behalf!"


    Several fairies looked at each other and finally said in a low voice.


    As for the disciples of Qingfeng Xianmen, they dare not drive them away at will.


    Although Wanhua Palace is the giant arm of Xian Pengzhou, it is still too small compared to Qingfeng Xianmen.


    "This matter is of great importance, we must meet with the palace master to discuss in detail!"


    Ye Fan made a request.


    The fairies shook their heads after hearing this.


    "Really not?"


    Liu Zhi frowned.


    "Men who haven''t been invited can''t enter the Hundred Flowers Palace. This is the rule, and it''s not easy for anyone to come!"


    Several fairies all nodded.


    "Then if we can bring the inheritance of the Immortal King to help you deal with Tongtianmen, can we enter?"


    In desperation, Ye Fan could only throw some trump cards.


    "Inheritance of the Immortal King!"


    Hearing these four words, all the fairies had shocked expressions on their faces.


    When they reacted, they immediately asked: "Is this the meaning of Qingfeng Xianmen? Is your door trying to help Wanhua Palace?"


    "Don''t worry about it!"


    Liu Zhi coughed dryly and changed the subject.


    Naturally, he can''t represent Qingfeng Xianmen, but he just uses this identity.


    Without this identity, they are not even qualified to talk to Baihua Palace.


    "Wait a moment, the two of you, I''ll report to the palace master soon!"


    Several fairies became excited, and when the voice fell, they turned into a breeze and disappeared in front of Ye Fan and others.


    "The identity of Xianmen is really easy to use!"


    Seeing that the conversation was okay, Ye Fan couldn''t help but say.


    "Don''t be too happy, that''s all you can use. If the Palace Master Baihua knew that we didn''t have the support of Qingfeng Xianmen, we still don''t know what the consequences would be!"


    Liu Zhi was not happy, but rather worried.


    "Since she has already revealed her identity, it is hard for her to dare to kill us!"


    Ye Fan said lightly, without too many worries.


    "If she is dissatisfied, she will not kill you, but she will make you pay something, maybe your development will end here!"


    Liu Zhi reminded seriously.


    While he was talking, several fairies appeared again and said, "The Palace Master promised to meet you, but only one person can enter!"


    "I go!"


    Ye Fan said immediately and stepped onto the steps.


    "Be careful!" Liu Zhi looked at Ye Fan and said earnestly.


    He could only send Ye Fan here.


    Ye Fan nodded and followed a few fairies towards the highest palace.


    Walking on these terrifying steps, looking at the sky, Ye Fan felt a sense of ascending to the sky, and for the first time he felt the taste of an immortal.


    Along the way, the fairies didn''t speak, but watched Ye Fan closely.


    After a while, Ye Fan had already climbed the 100,000 steps and came to an incomparably huge palace.


    This palace covers the sky, as if it has been integrated with the heaven and the earth.


    Inside the palace, sitting a beautiful woman in a golden robe.


    The moment he saw this person, Ye Fanru was struck by lightning, and a name was born in his heart: Liu Mantian!

 Chapter 4440： Conspiracy to inherit

    "You are the envoy from Xianmen? Dare to look directly at the palace master, so rude!"


    Just when Ye Fan was shocked, a voice sounded from beside him.


    I saw that in the main hall of Wanhua Palace, dozens of fairies walked out, separated on both sides, and the whole hall was full of solemnity and solemnity.


    Ye Fan turned a deaf ear to this, his eyes still fixed on the aloof Ten Thousand Flowers Palace Master on the main seat.


    This palace lord looks exactly the same as Liu Mantian, and even has a very similar expression.


    "You seem to know me?"


    Feeling Ye Fan''s scorching gaze, Wanhua Palace''s face was calm, but he asked lightly.


    "The people I know are just like you!"


    Ye Fan nodded and shook his head again.


    Just from the indifferent and ruthless tone of the other party, he knew that this person was not Liu Mantian.


    "Joke, the palace lord is the most beautiful fairy in Xian Peng. Can someone you know be as beautiful as the palace lord?"


    The servants on the side scoffed at Ye Fan''s words when they heard this.


    However, the words of the Palace Master made everyone present stunned, including Ye Fan.


    "You don''t know me, but I know you!"


    Wanhua Palace Master spoke lightly, with a hint of sharpness in his words.


    This made Ye Fan suddenly stunned, and he seemed to remember something.


    "It should be you who broke my incarnation earlier!"


    Wanhua Palace''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then spoke.


    "I did meet a fairy before, named Fairy Luo Xue. I fought with her remnant soul, and I didn''t mean to offend the palace master!"


    Ye Fan already knew the ins and outs, and immediately explained.


    "This palace has thousands of incarnations outside the body. For the sake of you being a disciple of Qingfeng Xianmen, I will spare you this time, but the connection between me and you is more than that!"


    The Wanhua Palace Master continued to speak, and his tone became treacherous.


    "I don''t know what the palace lord means by this!"


    Ye Fan pondered inwardly and asked in his mouth.


    "What you called just now should be Liu Mantian!"


    The Master of Wanhua Palace said sharply.


    Ye Fan was stunned after hearing this, and a storm surged in his heart. Everything was as he had guessed. If this was true, it would be a fact that Ye Fan could not accept.


    "You don''t have to hide it in front of me, Liu Mantian is your wife and one of my thousands of incarnations. She once created the Hundred Flowers Palace in an ant-like lower realm, and had a bad relationship with you!"


    The Palace Master Wanhua spoke slowly, with a ruthless tone.


    "This is not an evil relationship, we are truly in love with each other, can you let her come back to me, if so, I am willing to let you enjoy the inheritance of the Immortal King alone!"


    Ye Fan was emotional and said without thinking at this moment.


    What could be more important than the beautiful woman you love in your heart?


    "It''s ridiculous, she is me, I am her, how to give it to you, do you want me to dedicate myself to you?"


    The Wanhua Palace Master looked at Ye Fan with a funny face, and sneered.


    "So, you are my wife, and you must carry Liu Mantian''s memory!"


    Ye Fan spoke immediately, and subconsciously took two steps forward.


    Being able to know Liu Mantian''s identity and origins here is his greatest achievement since he came to the Six Realms.


    "Just an incarnation, my memory is too small, I am the master of Wanhua Palace, the first fairy in this Xianpengzhou!"


    The Wanhua Palace Master showed endless pride at the moment.


    "Liu Mantian is small to you, but very important to me, can you let me see her again!"


    Ye Fan almost begged.


    After listening to this, the Palace Master of Wanhua did not answer immediately, after pondering for a while, he said: "Tell me about the inheritance of the Immortal King you brought, first arouse my interest, otherwise I will let you eat and walk around no matter what your identity is. !"


    "This��"


    Ye Fan still wanted to talk about Liu Mantian, but was interrupted by a sharp look from Palace Master Wanhua, so he could only stop there.


    Through the attitude of the Wanhua Palace Master, Ye Fan at least made it clear in his heart that Liu Mantian was still alive, and he lived in the Wanhua Palace Master''s body.


    As long as the Wanhua Palace Master is willing, Ye Fan can meet Liu Mantian again.


    It''s just that the lord of the Wanhua Palace is now aloof and disdainful of Ye Fan''s request.


    "I am a trial disciple of Xianmen. If I can come here, the palace master must know the difficulty, so I have obtained the inheritance of the undefeated fairy king!"


    Ye Fan explained in detail.


    "Inheritance of the Invincible Immortal King, my Wanhua Palace has been looking for thousands of years, you are sure you didn''t lie to me!"


    Although Ye Fan came as Xianmen, everyone in Wanhua Palace was still a little suspicious of Ye Fan.


    "Before the fall of the Undefeated Immortal King, he owed Qingfeng Xianmen a favor, so he left the place of his inheritance to Xianmen. Except for the map, no one should want to know where his inheritance is!"


    Ye Fan stood in the hall and said aloud.


    At this moment, he is neither humble nor arrogant, and seems to be a diplomat who came to discuss important matters.


    "Really? Where is the inheritance?"


    The Palace Master of Wanhua narrowed his eyes slightly, and there was a trace of light in his beautiful eyes, which was aroused by curiosity.


    For thousands of years, Xianpeng Prefecture has been rummaged all over, and even the other two prefectures have sent people to look for it, but there is no trace of it.


    "Palace Master, are you sure that everyone here can listen to this important news? If it is found out by someone with a heart, I am afraid that Xianzhou will be in chaos!"


    Ye Fan looked around the entire hall with a hint of reminder.


    "That''s right, bring him to my study!"


    Wanhua Palace Master said lightly, and then disappeared directly above the main seat.


    Under the leadership of a fairy, Ye Fan passed through the towers of immortals and finally came to the study room of the Palace Master of Ten Thousand Flowers.


    The study is elegant and clear, not as luxurious as Ye Fan thought.


    At the moment, the Palace Master of Wanhua is half-reclining on the huge wide chair, the gorgeous robe has been removed, and he is wearing a snow-white long gown.


    At this moment, she showed a pure and elegant side, from a **** of the sky to a fairy who does not eat fireworks on earth.


    "You are the first man to enter my study, tell me, where is the inheritance?"


    Wanhua Palace Master said lazily.


    "Palace Master, before revealing the inheritance, should we make three chapters about how to divide the inheritance?"


    Ye Fan didn''t answer immediately, and said with a serious face.


    "Do you think you have the qualifications to betray Ben Gong?"


    Wanhua Palace Lord raised his beautiful eyes, and suddenly there was infinite coercion.


    Ye Fan''s body shook violently, and he forced himself to stand, but he still had a smile on his face: "The palace master is a big man, so he shouldn''t have trouble getting along with a little disciple of mine, and he won''t get along with the Immortal King inheritance!"


    When the Wanhua Palace Master heard this, the pressure immediately dissipated, and he continued to resume his laziness: "Did Xianmen ask you to make conditions? How do you want to deal with this inheritance?"


    "How about we get half each?"


    Ye Fan said immediately.


    "If you want to get the inheritance of the Immortal King, there must be danger. How many experts will Immortal Sect dispatch?"


    Palace Master Wanhua did not immediately agree, but asked suddenly.


    "Just me!"


    Ye Fan simply replied.


    "what?"


    The beautiful eyes of the Palace Master of Wanhua glared at him, and his eyes were full of disbelief.

 Chapter 4441： agreement reached

    Seeing the Wanhua Palace Master looking like he was going to kill someone, Ye Fan hurriedly comforted him: "Palace Master, the less people know about this, the better!"


    "Are you playing with me?"


    Palace Master Wanhua narrowed his eyes slightly, and he would take action at any time.


    "Xianmen gave me a place to inherit, but they didn''t send anyone to help me get the inheritance. If not, why would I come to you? With the strength of Xianmen, I don''t need any help!"


    Ye Fanyu explained earnestly.


    Hearing what Ye Fan said, the Palace Master Wanhua fell silent for a while, and there was some truth in what he said.


    "You don''t have any help, are you thinking of a white wolf with empty gloves?"


    The Master of Wanhua Palace''s tone was a little slower, but he was still questioning.


    "That''s too bad, I will tell you the position of the inheritance, you can also benefit!"


    Ye Fan frantically shook his head.


    "Tell me, where is the inheritance? If you dare to play with me, no matter what your status is today, I will let you eat and go!"


    The Wanhua Palace Master reluctantly accepted the reality that there was no helper, and had no good air.


    "The inheritance of the Immortal King is located at the foot of the mountain of Tongtianmen!"


    Ye Fan cleared his throat and explained seriously.


    "What did you say!"


    When the Wanhua Palace Master heard this, he was once again taken aback.


    "Don''t be surprised, the palace master, I know that Wanhua Palace and Tongtianmen are enemies. As long as they are solved, they will be inherited!"


    Ye Fan continued to appease the master of Wanhua Palace.


    The information he brought was so amazing that it was difficult for the Palace Master of Wanhua to remain calm.


    "Do you want me to go to Wanhua Palace to die? If the inheritance was in Tongtianmen, they would have obtained it long ago. Come, bring him down to me!"


    Palace Master Wanhua couldn''t hold back his anger any longer, and waved his hand immediately.


    "Palace Master, the most dangerous place is the safest place, Tongtianmen will never think that the inheritance of the Immortal King is at their feet, just like you can''t doubt that there is an inheritance under your own mountain gate anyway! "


    At the same time as several guards came, Ye Fan seized every opportunity to say.


    The Master of Wanhua Palace was slightly shocked when he heard it, and at the moment when Ye Fan was about to be taken away, he finally opened his mouth and said, "Put him down and go out!"


    The guards looked at each other in dismay and could only do as they were.


    "Now that this palace knows where the inheritance is, how do you believe that this palace will not swallow the inheritance alone?"


    Wanhua Palace Master looked at Ye Fan deeply, and suddenly said.


    "This inheritance is given by Xianmen. Without me, even if you find the inheritance, you may not be able to get it. Besides, I believe that the palace master is not such a person. It is the safest for the two of us to obtain the inheritance!"


    Ye Fan''s face was calm, and he said lightly.


    "As long as everything you said is true, you know how difficult it is to obtain this inheritance. Looking at Xian Pengzhou, there is no force that can reach the foot of Tongtianmen!"


    Wanhua Palace''s tone changed, serious and serious.


    "It doesn''t have to be except them to get the inheritance, just look for an opportunity to find the entrance to the inheritance!"


    Ye Fan explained in particular.


    "Come on, let me think about this!"


    The Master of Wanhua Palace waved his hand.


    "I was waiting for the news of the Palace Master at Wanhua Palace, and reminded the Palace Master once again that without me, you will not be able to inherit. Although I only have one person, I am more important than anyone else!"


    When Ye Fan exited the palace, he spoke again.


    What he said was pure nonsense, but he could make Palace Master Wanhua believe it.


    "Inheritance of the Immortal King, Tongtianmen..."


    After Ye Fan left, the glamorous Palace Master of Wanhua whispered to himself, with great ambition flashing in his eyes.


    As long as she can get the inheritance of the Immortal King, she will not only be able to destroy Tongtianmen, but also the entire Immortal Pengzhou.


    In the blink of an eye, a day passed, and Ye Fan was entertained by the Wanhua Palace. Many fairies would come to see him halfway through. After all, there were no males in the Wanhua Palace, and Ye Fan was the first to stay for a whole day.


    Ye Fan was in no mood to enjoy the beauty, he was anxiously waiting for the result of the Wanhua Palace Master.


    The inheritance of the Immortal King is too important to him.


    Whether you can leap thousands of miles depends on this inheritance.


    Finally, in the evening of the second day, Ye Fan waited for that person.


    As always stunning, looking at the familiar and unfamiliar faces in front of him, Ye Fan had mixed feelings, and after settling his mind, he asked, "Palace Master, how are you thinking? Can you cooperate?"


    "I have already arranged it, and I will act in three days. You should also prepare well. These are some medicinal herbs. Hurry up and improve them, so that you don''t know how to die there!"


    The Master of Wanhua Palace took out a jade bottle and handed it to Ye Fan.


    She did not doubt Ye Fan''s words, for fear that Ye Fan would die halfway.


    "Thank you Palace Master, I will try my best to break through before I set off!"


    Ye Fan took the bottle and nodded.


    Wanhua Palace Master did not answer, turned and left.


    "Palace Master, wait a minute!"


    Seeing this, Ye Fan immediately stopped the other party.


    "What else?"


    The Master of Wanhua Palace turned to look at Ye Fan, and gradually lost his patience.


    "Can you let me see the sky, even if I say a word!"


    Ye Fan begged.


    "Does your previous words count?"


    After listening, the Master of Wanhua Palace did not answer, but asked rhetorically.


    "You mean that as long as the inheritance is given to you, you will let Mantian come back to me?"


    Ye Fan thought for a while, and his eyes lit up.


    Compared with Liu Mantian''s inheritance, he must choose the latter.


    "When you help Ben Gong obtain the inheritance, Ben Gong will let you meet. As for returning to you, don''t think about it, this is absolutely impossible!"


    Wanhua Palace is right in its rhetoric.


    Ye Fan froze in place after hearing this, and didn''t say anything more.


    "By the way, you leave Wanhua Palace immediately and wait for me at the entrance of Wanhua Palace in three days. You have broken the rules of Wanhua Palace by staying for one day!"


    When Wanhua Palace walked out of the gate, it also gave Ye Fan an expulsion order.


    "There must be a way!"


    Ye Fan put his whole heart on Liu Mantian, murmured to himself, and walked out of the door.


    After leaving Wanhua Palace, Ye Fan found that Liu Zhi had been waiting for him in front of Wanhua Palace.


    Seeing Ye Fan''s words, Liu Zhi''s eyes lit up, and he hurriedly greeted him and said, "Ye Fan, I thought you had an accident, how was the talk?"


    "The palace lord agreed, and we will act in three days!"


    Ye Fan looked up at Liu Zhi and replied.


    "Really? That''s great, if the Wanhua Palace comes out, you have a half chance of being successful!"


    Liu Zhi became excited, as if she had seen a rising genius.


    "Brother Liu, do you have a way to contact the senior management of Xianmen?"


    Ye Fan pondered for a moment, then suddenly asked.


    "Yes... Is there any request from Wanhua Palace?"


    Liu Zhi smiled immediately and asked seriously.


    "No, it''s my personal affairs, you must help me!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and said solemnly.


    "Let''s talk about it first, I have a low status, I''m afraid I can''t help you much!"


    Liu Zhi said a little helplessly.


    Ye Fan whispered a few words, causing Liu Zhi to turn pale in shock and nod frantically.


    When he learned what Ye Fan had entrusted to him, Liu Zhi''s eyes on Ye Fan changed dramatically.

 Chapter 4442： Xiaoxian Realm

    After finding a hotel with Liu Zhi, Ye Fan immediately took out all the resources given by the Palace Master of Wanhua.


    All the elixir entered Ye Fan''s mouth.


    For a while, Ye Fan''s Immortal Essence began to soar.


    After all, Wanhua Palace is one of the most powerful forces in Xianpeng Prefecture, and what they give is like divine help to Ye Fan at the moment.


    Before this, Ye Fan was the great perfection of exile, but this time, with the help of panacea, he directly broke through to the realm of Xiaoxian, and even rushed into the cultivation realm of middle perfection.


    As for the power of killing the immortal when the exile to Xiaoxian broke through, it was easily blocked by Ye Fan.


    With the cultivation of the old man, Ye Fan will not have any danger in breaking through for the time being.


    On the second day of Ye Fan''s breakthrough, an old man came to Ye Fan.


    This person is Xun Fei who guided Ye Fan into the Xuantian realm.


    Xun Fei came accompanied by Liu Zhi. Although he had entered the realm of immortals, Ye Fan still couldn''t see through Xun Fei''s cultivation, and felt that the other party was unfathomable.


    Even Liu Zhi, who was in the fifth-order fairy realm, did not dare to make any mistakes in front of Xun Fei, and seemed extremely honest.


    "Ye Fan, we meet again!"


    Xun Fei glanced at Ye Fan, and there was a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Ye Fan was slightly excited, bowed to Xun Fei and said, "I have seen senior."


    "You are looking for the old man urgently, do you want the old man to help you obtain the inheritance of the undefeated Immortal King?"


    Xun Fei knew everything about Ye Fan very well, and immediately asked.


    "Senior should not interfere in the affairs of the disciples!"


    Ye Fan did have some ideas, but he only asked tentatively.


    "Since you know it, why are you still looking for the old man?"


    Xun Fei nodded and asked in confusion.


    "There is a more critical matter for the disciple to find the senior!"


    Ye Fan changed his tone and gradually said seriously.


    "Oh? Is there anything more important than the inheritance of the Immortal King, let''s hear it!"


    Xun Fei was a little curious, and Liu Zhi listened to her.


    Ye Fan didn''t care about this, knowing his special identity, even if he gave Liu Zhi a hundred courage, he would never betray him.


    "I have an old friend who is an incarnation of the Palace Master Wanhua, and I hope the seniors can help me find a way..."


    Ye Fan told about Liu Mantian with a request.


    Xun Fei and Liu Zhi were a little surprised when they learned of Ye Fan''s thoughts.


    "Then Wanhua Palace Master has some skills. If you want to deal with her, you have to take a long-term plan. Only the master can make it happen!"


    Xun Fei''s face became serious, and he spoke slowly.


    "I also ask the seniors to help me. As long as she can return to me, I am willing to give everything, including this inheritance of the Immortal King, which can be dedicated to Immortal Sect!"


    Ye Fan bowed again and pleaded.


    After coming to Xuantian Realm alone for so long, Ye Fan was very excited about seeing a relative at last.


    "This inheritance of the Immortal King is a thing of the Immortal Sect. What is the use of the master if you want this thing? I will express your thoughts to the master. If the old man agrees, you will have hope!"


    After Xun Fei said lightly, he disappeared directly into the room.


    "I''m going down first!"


    Seeing this, Liu Zhi said goodbye, and looking at his appearance, he respected Ye Fan a little more, and did not dare to despise him in the slightest.


    Xun Fei''s master, you can imagine how terrifying it is, this is already the highest level of Qingfeng Xianmen, and the other party''s decision is enough to make Xian Pengzhou tremble.


    Late that night, Xun Fei reappeared in Ye Fan''s room and brought Ye Fan a boxing book.


    When he saw this boxing manual, Ye Fan was horrified.


    This is the Fantastic World Divine Fist, but it is somewhat different from the previous Fantastic World Divine Fist. Above the boxing spectrum, there is an incomparably special power.


    "Master has a word, this thing can help you, everything is careful!"


    Xun Fei left after saying a reminder.


    Ye Fan studied boxing manuals all night, and was extremely excited.


    In the early morning of the next day, the day agreed with the Master of Wanhua Palace had arrived.


    Ye Fan and Liu Zhi appeared again in front of the Wanhua Palace.


    As for whether Ye Fan''s request was successful, Liu Zhi didn''t ask much, but just accompanied him to this place.


    Wanhua Palace Master came with a group of disciples and landed in front of Ye Fan.


    She glanced at Liu Zhi and asked lightly, "Is this your companion?"


    "No, he''s just my friend and won''t help us acquire inheritance!"


    Ye Fan hurriedly shook his head.


    "Little Tianxian, it''s useless to go, let''s go with me!"


    The Master of Wanhua Palace said lightly, and immediately rose into the sky like a goddess, walking towards the distance.


    "Brother Liu, wait for my good news!"


    After Ye Fan said to Liu Zhi beside him, he followed Wanhua Palace Master into the air.


    In mid-air, Ye Fan came to the side of the Wanhua Palace Master and asked subconsciously, "I don''t know if the Palace Master has any plans. I told you in advance, you can make some preparations!"


    "Just rely on your strength, what can you do, go there, you will naturally know!"


    Wanhua Palace Master said angrily, disgusting Ye Fan.


    Seeing this, Ye Fan couldn''t say anything more, so he could only shut up obediently.


    After Wanhua Palace Master and others flew for a long time, a majestic mountain range appeared in front of Ye Fan.


    In this mountain range, there are countless temples, showing the style and grandeur of a world-class sect.


    "Tongtianmen, it''s here!"


    The Master of Wanhua Palace said lightly, and led everyone to the front of the mountain gate of Tongtianmen.


    At this moment, in front of Tongtianmen, a middle-aged man has been waiting for a long time, accompanied by several old people.


    "The palace lord is here, it really makes Tongtianmen shine, hahaha!"


    The middle-aged man greeted him with a smile, his eyes were deep, and at first glance, he was a person with a deep sense of city.


    Although the two major forces are hostile, they mainly compete in private, and on the bright side, they have not yet reached the point of tearing their faces.


    "The Lord of the King''s Sect is serious. I came to Tongtianmen this time to discuss the grand plan of Xianpengzhou with you!"


    The Palace Master of Wanhua nodded and replied slowly.


    "Please come inside the palace master!"


    Wang Tianci, the master of Tongtianmen, nodded and invited Ye Fan and others into Tongtianmen.


    In Tongtianmen, Ye Fan once again saw the terrifying aura of Da Zongmen, which is a bit more gorgeous than Wanhua Palace. The entire mountain range is almost the territory of Tongtianmen.


    "Wanhua Palace only accepts women. I didn''t expect a man to follow the palace master this time. It''s really strange!"


    In the main hall of Tongtianmen, Wang Tianci''s eyes were on Ye Fan, full of curiosity.


    After all, it is indeed a bit abrupt to mix in a Ye Fan among the women.


    Ye Fan did not speak after listening. He vaguely guessed the plan of the Palace Master Wanhua, but it was difficult to determine for the time being.


    "The reason why I took him is to let the king''s sect master feel the thoughts of this palace!"


    Wanhua Palace Master explained meaningfully.


    "Does the palace lord want to break the rules and recruit male disciples? If so, then my Tongtianmen will be even more uncomfortable!"


    Wang Tianci tried to guess.


    "Ben Gong has considered your previous proposal, exchanged disciple training with each other, and strengthened the two forces together. This is a start!"


    Wanhua Palace Master replied lightly.


    "Hahaha, if the Palace Master thinks like this, it would be great, disciple of Wanhua Palace, my Tongtianmen will take care of me..."


    Wang Tianci laughed, looking extremely excited.


    They have long had the idea of ??cooperating with Wanhua Palace, but they have always been rejected by the latter.


    The heritage of Wanhua Palace is not as good as Tongtianmen. If the cooperation goes on like this, sooner or later, Tongtianmen will be swallowed up.


    "This is a major event, and it is more complicated. This palace is going to stay in your land for a few days. Let''s investigate it first. Presumably, the king''s sect master has no opinion!"


    The Palace Master of Wanhua then spoke up.


    "Of course not, I will accompany you then!" Wang Tianci agreed.


    Palace Master Wanhua nodded with a smile, but Mei Mei slowly looked at Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan nodded to him, and now he knew the answer.


    Investigating Tongtianmen is the time to find inheritance. As long as the inheritance is obtained, who will care about cooperation.

 Chapter 4443： Inheritance manifests

    For the next two days, Wang Tianci and Wanhua Palace Master visited Tongtianmen together during the day, and in the evening, Wanhua Palace Master used an incarnation outside his body to find a place of inheritance with Ye Fan.


    The disciples of Tongtianmen were very wary of people coming from Wanhua Palace, but fortunately, Ye Fan''s cultivation was low, and they were not very strict with Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan carefully analyzed the map, combined with the topography of Tongtianmen, and finally determined the back mountain area of ??the mountain where Tongtianmen was located.


    In the middle of the night on the third day, Ye Fan found the entrance to the inheritance.


    "You are waiting for me here!"


    After the avatar of Wanhua Palace Lord said a word, it dissipated directly in front of Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan did not act rashly, but looked in front of him with a serious expression.


    In front of him is a bottomless cliff.


    This cliff is hidden in a cave somewhere, and it is extremely hidden. Even though Tongtianmen has existed here for thousands of years, it has never found anything strange here.


    If Ye Fan didn''t have a map, he would never have found this place.


    The Wanhua Palace Master asked him to wait here because he wanted to be there in person.


    After half a column of incense, the main body of the Palace Master Wanhua came to this place. At the moment, she did not bring anyone and came alone.


    "Go down together!"


    Wanhua Palace Lord glanced at the cliff, picked up Ye Fan, and jumped down.


    It was dark inside the cliff, and Ye Fan could only hear the whistling sound coming from his ears. He was already in the realm of a fairy, but it was difficult to detect the inside of the cliff.


    The Wanhua Palace Master jumped into the cliff so rashly, thinking about it with certainty.


    As he approached the bottom of the cliff, Ye Fan finally sensed the danger here, and an invisible aura lingered in it, with great coercion.


    When they fell to a certain distance, the two of them suddenly became enlightened, and a magnificent underground fairy palace appeared in front of them.


    The entire underground immortal palace is lit up by a mass of immortal energy, and the palace is continuous and shocking.


    "Such a scale, it must be the place where the Immortal King fell!"


    Wanhua Palace Master''s beautiful eyes were bright, and he was a little excited at the moment.


    With the inheritance of the Immortal King, she will definitely enter the Immortal King realm and destroy Tongtianmen.


    "Look, I didn''t lie to you, this is the inheritance of the undefeated Immortal King!"


    Ye Fan was also excited and said with a smile.


    Wanhua Palace Master turned his head to look at Ye Fan, with a faint killing intent flashing in his eyes, and finally said, "It seems that you are really a disciple of Qingfeng Xianmen. Does Xianmen give you any other information about this place?"


    Ye Fan shook his head, but he understood the thoughts of Palace Master Wanhua thoroughly.


    Under the huge temptation of the Immortal King''s inheritance, this woman may not necessarily give Qingfeng Xianmen face.


    The chance of sharing the inheritance to Ye Fan is very small.


    But in order to get the inheritance, Ye Fan had to take this risk.


    "Don''t play tricks with me!"


    The Master of Wanhua Palace spoke coldly and led Ye Fan to the interior of the Underground Asgard.


    Thinking that Ye Fan might still be useful, she decided to stay with Ye Fan for a while.


    The two quickly galloped through the fairy palace, and soon came to the front of the central main hall.


    The buildings here are all biased towards the ancient times, with dragons and phoenixes carved and lifelike.


    In the main hall, there is a skeleton wearing a golden robe.


    This skeleton is very special, the whole body bones are golden.


    In the belly of the skeleton, an incomparably huge group of immortal essence was lying quietly.


    The entire immortal palace relies on this immortal essence to light up.


    "The power of the fairy king!"


    Wanhua Palace Master looked at Xianyuan with extremely hot eyes, and rushed forward subconsciously.


    At this moment, the entire underground palace trembled violently, and dozens of alien beasts appeared from all directions.


    The alien beast grinned and surrounded Ye Fan and the two.


    "This is a fairy beast, you lure them away, and I''ll get the power of the fairy king!"


    The Lord of Wanhua Palace immediately ordered.


    "Are you sure I''m their opponent?"


    Ye Fan was speechless after hearing this.


    The auras of these immortal beasts are extremely terrifying, and the worst is the cultivation of immortals.


    Wanhua Palace Master can still fight, and Ye Fan is not an opponent at all.


    "If you don''t take action, believe it or not, I will kill you now!"


    The Wanhua Palace Master made a threat.


    However, while she was talking, many fairy beasts had already rushed towards her, just because she was too close to the main hall.


    Ye Fan hid aside, constantly avoiding the attacks of the fairy beasts.


    This inheritance is as he expected, and it is impossible to obtain it by him alone.


    When the fairy beast appeared, the outside world had already changed.


    As the calm of the underground Asgard was broken, the entire mountain range trembled violently, which alarmed the entire Tongtianmen.


    "Report, Houshan suddenly ran out of a powerful monster, and there is a mutation!"


    "Report, there is a vision in the back mountain, and the immortal energy is soaring to the sky, and there is a possibility that a great power will be born!"


    Wang Tianci sat in the main hall, and was shocked by the news one after another.


    "How many people in Wanhua Palace?"


    What Wang Tianci thought of, he immediately asked.


    "It''s all gone!"


    A disciple replied.


    "Damn, that dead woman, dare to plot against my Tongtianmen, quickly send all the disciples to the back mountain, no matter what inheritance, they can''t get it!"


    Wang Tianci gritted his teeth, his face flushed with anger.


    If he knew that Houshan was the inheritance of the Invincible Immortal King, he would be even more angry.


    When all the forces of Tongtianmen gathered in the back mountain, the underground Asgard had already given birth to a brand new change.


    Wanhua Palace Master exerted all his strength and temporarily repelled dozens of fairy beasts.


    She has only one purpose at the moment, to quickly get the golden bones of the Immortal King Xianyuan and the Invincible Immortal King, and then return to the Wanhua Palace.


    When she stepped into the main hall, Ye Fan also followed.


    "roll!"


    The Master of Wanhua Palace turned to look at Ye Fan, only killing intent remained in his eyes.


    "You promised me an equal share of the inheritance!" Ye Fan argued with reason.


    "You are so naive, do you really think that just being a disciple of Qingfeng Xianmen can scare Ben Gong? There are countless disciples of Qingfeng Xianmen, and you are not worse!"


    The Wanhua Palace Master laughed and laughed at Ye Fan''s ignorance.


    "Then let me meet Mantian, and I can give you the inheritance!"


    Ye Fan continued to request.


    "She can''t come back to you again. What''s the point of seeing that side?"


    Wanhua Palace Lord slowly shook his head.


    "You can kill me, but you will surely offend Xianmen, let me meet, and I will retreat on my own!"


    Ye Fan asked again.


    "Forget it, for the sake of seeing you infatuated, then do what you want!"


    Wanhua Palace Master seemed to be persuaded, and there was a different kind of chill in his ruthless eyes.


    As her voice fell, an avatar suddenly appeared in front of Ye Fan.


    The moment Ye Fan looked at this incarnation outside the body, his eyes suddenly became wet.


    At this glance, it seems like thousands of years have passed.


    Liu Mantian, the person in front of him is really Liu Mantian!


    However, before Ye Fan could express his feelings, the Palace Master Wanhua had already killed him.


    "Being able to die in front of the person you love the most is a relief from me!"


    Wanhua Palace''s tone was cold and full of killing intent.


    "don''t want��"


    Liu Mantian let out a hysterical cry, and instantly burst into tears.


    The first time she saw Ye Fan, he died in front of her, which was too cruel.

 Chapter 4444： Fist of Reincarnation

    Facing the ultimate move of Palace Master Wanhua, Ye Fan did not resist, nor did he have the strength to resist such an attack.


    However, he did not sit still, but punched forward.


    This punch, seemingly mediocre, actually contains invisible power.


    The goal of this punch is to incarnate Liu Mantian, who is close at hand.


    "Wow..."


    When Liu Mantian was hit by this punch, his entire body trembled suddenly, the tears in his beautiful eyes stopped, and he looked at Ye Fan with incredulity.


    The back of the Wanhua Palace Lord''s forward figure stopped, and his pretty face changed drastically in an instant.


    Its body turned into a little white awn, and it merged with Liu Mantian''s external incarnation.


    "Boy, what have you done to me!"


    Sensing that his power was fading away, the Palace Master Wanhua let out a panic-stricken roar.


    "Palace Master Wanhua, you never thought of letting me go, why would I let you go, this punch can reverse Yin and Yang, and be reincarnated!"


    Ye Fan gritted his teeth and sneered at this moment.


    While Ye Fan was talking, the power of the Palace Master Wanhua quickly flowed to Liu Mantian, who was originally an incarnation outside the body. At this moment, Liu Mantian was slowly becoming the deity, while the Palace Master Wanhua seemed to have become an incarnation outside the body. .


    The identities of the two were changed because of this punch.


    "Changing the soul of this palace is not your power at all!"


    The more you think about it, the more startled the Palace Master Wanhua is, and now he is terrified.


    "I''m a disciple of Qingfeng Xianmen, underestimate me, you should pay the price!"


    Ye Fan sneered and said.


    "Ye Fan, spare me, I''m willing to incarnate myself and let Liu Mantian be free!"


    Wanhua Palace Master knew the situation and simply begged for mercy.


    "If it was in the past, I might not embarrass you, but now it''s too late, my Mantian will become the new Wanhua Palace Master!"


    Ye Fan smiled disdainfully, and said aloud immediately.


    "Do not��"


    The Master of Wanhua Palace roared and uttered his final cry.


    This punch didn''t seem to be powerful, but it smashed into its outer body, which could be said to hit the soul directly, so the Palace Master of Wanhua didn''t even have a chance to struggle.


    As her voice fell, all the strength of her entire body had flowed into Liu Mantian''s body. The two were originally the same person, but their souls were different.


    Now Liu Mantian carries the power and becomes the deity.


    Liu Mantian''s face was full of horror, as if he had not yet reacted from this huge change.


    "It''s all over the sky, it''s not advisable to stay here for a long time. After we took the immortal bones and immortal essence of the undefeated Immortal King, we will leave quickly!"


    Ye Fan shook Liu Mantian''s shoulder and reminded anxiously.


    Liu Mantian finally reacted, stretched out his hand, pocketed the immortal bone and immortal essence, and ran away with Ye Fan.


    The entrance to the current inheritance has already been surrounded by hundreds of Tongtianmen disciples.


    The fairy beasts in the underground palace also emerged like a blowout, killing the two of Ye Fan.


    Liu Mantian immediately released an extremely terrifying power, and took Ye Fan directly to the ground.


    "Palace Master Wanhua, you are so courageous, how dare you come to plot against me Tongtianmen!"


    Wang Tianci stood proudly in the air and shouted at Liu Mantian.


    Liu Mantian didn''t say a word, but he shot decisively and killed Wang Tianci.


    "If you want to do it, the sect master will accompany you to the end!"


    Seeing this, Wang Tianci was even more angry.


    However, Liu Mantian just faltered a shot, and after the blow, he took Ye Fan and fled to the side.


    "Sect Master Wang, there are countless immortal beasts in this underground palace. You should not chase us now, but think about how to solve this trouble!"


    Ye Fan looked at Wang Tianci and reminded suddenly.


    While he was talking, hundreds of immortal spirit beasts seemed to cooperate and rushed towards the Tongtianmen disciples present.


    "You two bastards, you have brought me such a big trouble to Tongtianmen, the master of this sect will definitely take your skin off!"


    Wang Tianci gritted his teeth, but at this moment he had no choice but to face the fairy beast.


    If he does not act, Tongtianmen will suffer heavy losses.


    Moreover, Liu Mantian was a Jinxian-level powerhouse, so defeating him was not that easy.


    In the chaos of Tongtianmen, Ye Fan and Liu Mantian successfully escaped and returned to the Wanhua Palace.


    When everyone in Wanhua Palace saw Liu Mantian, they all saluted respectfully, and did not notice anything unusual.


    After returning to the bedroom, Liu Mantian couldn''t hold back the longing in his heart any longer, so he plunged into Ye Fan''s arms, sobbing.


    After realizing that she was only an incarnation of the immortal from the upper world, she was already desperate, and she never thought of the day when she would meet Ye Fan again.


    The inheritance of the Immortal King and the status of the Palace Master of Wanhua are far less important than the man in front of him.


    Ye Fan and Liu Mantian hugged tightly, and his eyes were a little wet.


    He came to the Xuantian Realm for so long, and after all the hardships, he finally gained something.


    "Evan, how are you?"


    After a while, Liu Mantian was the first to speak.


    "I''m fine, I found you this time, and I''ll never let you go again!"


    Ye Fan clenched his arms tightly and said softly.


    "What about them? Did they come to the Six Realms too?"


    Liu Mantian raised his head, Qiushui''s eyes were rippling.


    "No, the six realms are too big, they are still in the heaven, but don''t worry, when I get the inheritance of the demon god, I can conquer the six realms and bring them all here!"


    "Mantian, I really miss you!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, and at the end, the extremely affectionate Liu Mantian kissed.


    It took a long time for the two to meet again, and naturally it was inevitable that there would be thunder and fire.


    When the warmth ends, it is already the second day.


    After going through the clouds and rain with Liu Mantian and other Jinxian powerhouses, Ye Fan found that his cultivation had been greatly improved, and he had already reached the Great Perfection of Human Immortals, and he could mobilize Tianlei to advance at any time.


    "Mantian, you are now the master of Wanhua Palace, you shouldn''t forget your business, Tongtianmen will definitely commit a crime after passing through this matter!"


    Ye Fan thought of something and hurriedly reminded.


    "I listen to you in everything, and now I am the peak of Jinxian, so I don''t have to be afraid of that Yang Tianci!"


    Liu Mantian immediately carried a trace of self-confidence.


    "We have to absorb the inheritance of the Invincible Immortal King quickly. Only his power can be invincible and even dominate Immortal Pengzhou!"


    Ye Fan reminded.


    When Liu Mantian heard this, he took out the Immortal Essence and Golden Bone of the Undefeated Immortal King.


    "I have already condensed the golden bone at the time of the golden immortal. This golden bone is male, which is more suitable for you to absorb. As for the immortal king''s immortal essence, you absorb it first. If you can''t bear it, you can leave the rest to me!"


    Liu Mantian didn''t have the slightest desire for power, only Ye Fan in his eyes.


    "Then give me the golden bone, how about half of the Xianyuan?"


    Ye Fan spoke up and discussed.


    "The Immortal Essence of the Undefeated Immortal King is domineering and difficult to separate, but I have a way, we can absorb Immortal Essence together, so we can reduce the risk!"


    Liu Mantian thought of something, and suddenly said shyly.


    "Double cultivation? Yesterday, my cultivation level rose sharply. Is it really related to you?"


    Ye Fan was stunned after hearing this, and followed the trend.


    "That''s right, the people of Wanhua Palace are all guarded like jade, and the practice contains the way of double cultivation. Any man and Wanhua Palace disciple Yun Yu can gain strength. The more this is the case, the more careful Wanhua Palace is, so never Recruit male disciples!"


    Liu Mantian explained.


    This statement shocked Ye Fan, but also made Ye Fan happy.


    Dual cultivation practice, this is indeed the best way to absorb the inheritance of the undefeated Immortal King.

 Chapter 4445： Immortal Lord comes to the world

    When it comes to dual cultivation, Ye Fan naturally has no reason to refuse. At the same time, he and Liu Mantian haven''t seen each other for a long time, so he can''t wait.


    Looking at the beautiful face in front of him who was thinking about it, Ye Fan directly rushed up...


    After a night of cloud and rain, Ye Fan only felt that his immortal essence had skyrocketed to an unbearable level.


    "Don''t think about that anymore, quickly absorb the golden bones, or you will explode and die!"


    Liu Mantian patted off Ye Fan''s salty pig hand, and reminded angrily.


    Only then did Ye Fan remember that there was still the golden bone of the Undefeated Immortal King on one side, so he hurriedly got out of bed and infiltrated the immortal essence into the golden bone.


    In an instant, the golden bone of the Undefeated Immortal King released an extremely dazzling light, gradually merging towards Ye Fan''s body.


    Liu Mantian watched carefully, if Ye Fan encountered danger, she would immediately take action.


    As the golden bones merged with Ye Fan''s body, his whole body was covered with golden light.


    The originally surging immortal essence was now absorbed by the golden bones and merged into Ye Fan''s body together.


    The golden bone entered the body, but Ye Fan didn''t feel anything in his body. He only felt that the power in his body seemed to find a vent, and all of it rushed towards the golden bone.


    "boom!"


    When the golden bone and Ye Fan''s body completely fit, Ye Fan''s whole body was shocked, and he suddenly felt that his body had endless power.


    This kind of improvement is more terrifying than one step to the sky, and it is not an exaggeration to call it one step to become an immortal.


    The person who owns the immortal bone is the golden immortal, and the immortal bone of the undefeated immortal king is naturally the realm of the great perfection of the golden immortal, that is, the level of the great golden immortal.


    This realm is the same as Liu Mantian before the double cultivation.


    From the second-order little fairy to the fifth-order golden fairy, such an improvement is simply unimaginable.


    And this is just the Immortal Bone of the Undefeated Immortal King and a small portion of Immortal Essence.


    The Immortal Essence of the Undefeated Immortal King is still in Liu Mantian''s body, and Ye Fan needs to continue to obtain it through double cultivation.


    At this moment, Ye Fan no longer has the feeling of immortal essence bursting his body, but feels extremely empty, and just wants to get more immortal essence to improve his strength.


    Becoming a Daluo Jinxian, his perception and comprehension have undergone earth-shaking changes.


    In this golden bone, there is also a trace of remnants of the undefeated Immortal King, many epiphanies about cultivation.


    "Success, how do you feel?"


    Liu Mantian gently hugged Ye Fan from behind and asked softly.


    "I have entered the Golden Immortal, give me more power, I want to become the Immortal Lord!"


    Ye Fan looked at Liu Mantian, his eyes gradually became greedy.


    This greed is naturally mixed with strange colors.


    "Wait, let me slow down first, you become a golden immortal, and there will be a catastrophe, so be careful!"


    Liu Mantian''s face was flushed, and he couldn''t help but wave his hand at this moment.


    "I went straight to the Great Perfection of the Celestial Immortal. The golden bones of the Undefeated Immortal King have already experienced the Heavenly Tribulation, so this Heavenly Tribulation will not come!"


    Ye Fan explained.


    After hearing this, Liu Mantian breathed a sigh of relief, and said at the same time, "I''m about to enter the realm of immortal masters, so I have to hurry up with you!"


    "What''s the harm, the immortal essence of the undefeated Immortal King is enough for both of us to enter the Immortal Lord at the same time, even if one of them becomes the Immortal King!"


    Ye Fan learned more about the power of the Undefeated Immortal King through the golden bones, and immediately made a judgment.


    A surprise flashed across Liu Mantian''s face, and his pretty face blushed slightly: "Then let''s continue, don''t waste time!"


    "It''s long overdue!"


    Ye Fan shouted loudly, and fell down Liu Mantian again like a beast.


    In the room, there were whispers again, such a cultivation method is really rare.


    And under this kind of cultivation, there is actually the birth of a terrifying Immortal Lord.


    While Ye Fan and Liu Mantian were "cultivating" with all their strength, Tongtianmen had assembled all the disciples, including a large number of people from Xianpengzhou, and marched mightily towards Wanhua Palace.


    When he learned that the ruins of the back mountain of Tongtianmen were the inheritance of the undefeated Immortal King, Wang Tianci, the master of Tongtianmen, was so angry that he vomited blood.


    Like Wanhua Palace, he has been searching for the inheritance of the invincible fairy king for nearly ten thousand years. He did not expect that this powerful inheritance was under his nose, and at this moment, it was stolen by the hostile force Wanhua Palace.


    Ye Fan and Liu Mantian took away the core strength of the inheritance, leaving only an ancient relic to Wang Tianci, which made him let him go.


    Therefore, he spread the news of the birth of the Invincible Immortal King''s inheritance throughout Xian Pengzhou, in order to cause chaos and give Wanhua Palace a fatal blow.


    And as one of the giant arms of Xian Pengzhou, he can look for an opportunity to regain the inheritance from the Wanhua Palace.


    It can not only get rid of strong enemies, but also get inheritance.


    Early the next morning, in front of the Wanhua Palace, countless powerhouses came galloping, even if it was as big as the Wanhua Palace, it was now surrounded.


    The incident of the undefeated Immortal King shook the entire Xian Pengzhou, including the other two major immortal states.


    In Liu Mantian''s boudoir, Ye Fan met him frankly. The two sides had ended the war and crossed their knees on the bed together.


    A terrifying immortal essence connected the two, as if they were absorbing each other.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, there was a violent thunder in the sky, and I saw two dark clouds converge towards the Wanhua Palace at the same time.


    This doomsday terrifying scene not only shocked all the disciples of Wanhua Palace, but also shocked the people who came to call the door.


    "There... someone wants to cross the robbery!"


    "With such power, I am afraid that there is an immortal master coming to the world!"


    "Could it be that Wanhua Palace has become the main powerhouse of the Immortal Lord!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone guessed in their hearts, and the original clamor was much quieter.


    Immortal master strong, looking at Xian Pengzhou is already the ceiling, if Liu Mantian really becomes the immortal master, whoever dares to provoke it will be sent to death.


    "Everyone, the Wanhua Palace Master monopolizes the inheritance of the undefeated Immortal King, and now he is about to break through the Immortal Master. This is our last chance. Follow me in and grab the inheritance at this time!"


    Under Wang Tianci''s instruction, a disciple of Tongtianmen shouted loudly, and the people who said it were heart-warming.


    "Those who trespass the Wanhua Palace will be killed without mercy!"


    In front of the Ten Thousand Flowers Palace, a group of female disciples lined up neatly, with a total of a thousand people, forming a confrontation with the group of uninvited guests in front of them.


    Even if they die, they must abide by the rules of Wanhua Palace.


    At the same time, in front of Liu Mantian''s boudoir, many disciples knelt down and begged to see him, but received no response, because Ye Fan and Liu Mantian were not in the original boudoir at all, but in Ye Fan''s guest room.


    The two of them concentrated on their cultivation, ignorant of the tension in the outside world.


    The catastrophe is the primary problem they will face now. Two immortal masters will come into the world at the same time, and the might of the catastrophe will be beyond ordinary.


    "Mantian, I have golden bones, let me bear all this!"


    When the immortal essence of the two parties reached a certain critical point, the two opened their eyes at the same time, and Ye Fan said immediately.


    "Crack!" Before Liu Mantian could answer, a thunderstorm had already fallen from the sky.

 Chapter 4446： chasing after

    In the face of Thunder, Ye Fan was not afraid at all, and he took the initiative to break through the roof with golden light all over his body, and moved towards Thunder to block him.


    "Boom!"


    The terrifying thunder struck Ye Fan''s body, causing the world to change color, but Ye Fan''s body was not damaged in the slightest.


    "Evan!"


    Liu Mantian raised his head and looked into the air, a look of worry appeared in his beautiful eyes.


    Ye Fan suffered the thunder calamity of two people alone, and even if he had the golden bones of the undefeated Immortal King, he might not be able to completely resist it.


    At the same time, the surge of thunder tribulation also attracted the attention of the experts around Wanhua Palace, and Wang Tianci had brought a group of experts to this place.


    "It''s actually this kid, let''s go together, kill this person, and take back the inheritance of the Immortal King!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s figure, Wang Tianci gritted his teeth in anger, and immediately ordered.


    Below Liu Mantian, aware of the danger, turned around, already put on a robe, and rushed towards Wang Tianci and the others.


    "The Master of Wanhua Palace, it is said that you are clean and have no lust. Now it seems that you also have a little lover. If this is the case, why should you cooperate with such a waste, this sect master can also share the inheritance with you and make you comfortable!"


    Wang Tianci looked at Liu Mantian and joked.


    "you wanna die!"


    After hearing this, Liu Mantian shouted angrily, and immediately rushed to Wang Tianci.


    "You''re not the Immortal Lord yet, don''t think I''ll be afraid of you!"


    Wang Tianci gritted his teeth, raised his hand and blasted out a large piece of immortal essence.


    Dazzling rays of light enveloped the Wanhua Palace, and the two top powerhouses in Xian Pengzhou officially started a war.


    "Crack Kacha!"


    As the thunder continued to fall, the auras of Liu Mantian and Ye Fan were increasing wildly.


    Because Ye Fan helped reach Lei Ting, Liu Mantian could rest assured to fight Wang Tianci.


    Originally, Wang Tianci could still draw with Liu Mantian, but as the thunder fell, he gradually felt the pressure.


    Liu Mantian''s offensive became more and more formidable, making him unable to breathe.


    "Hurry up and kill that kid. Once one of them breaks through the fairy master, we will not be their opponents!"


    Wang Tianci understood the key at this moment, and immediately pointed in Ye Fan''s direction and shouted.


    "kill��"


    In an instant, both the scattered cultivators and the disciples of Tongtianmen rushed towards Ye Fan.


    "Boom..."


    All kinds of attacks were continuously shot at Ye Fan, but compared with Thunder, they were really insignificant.


    The strength of the golden bones of the Undefeated Immortal King is beyond the imagination of everyone present.


    "You gave such a fetish to this kid. Who is he?"


    The suppressed Wang Tianci felt puzzled at this moment and couldn''t help asking.


    "Never mind, the grievances between us should end today!"


    Liu Mantian''s words are strong, and the more he fights, the more courageous he is.


    "Someone, help me destroy this witch!"


    Wang Tianci shouted loudly, and immediately called out more than a dozen strong men, surrounding Liu Mantian.


    Those who assisted him were all the high-levels of Tongtianmen, but they were real elites.


    The addition of these people instantly brought back the situation for Wang Tianci.


    "Wow..."


    The next moment, the golden light on Ye Fan''s body suddenly exploded, and a terrifying aura swept the audience, causing all the powerhouses to change their faces.


    "Spirit of the Immortal Lord, this kid has broken through the Immortal Lord!"


    Someone exclaimed that the loose cultivators who had besieged Ye Fan almost immediately retreated.


    Above the sky, a huge vortex appeared in the clouds at this moment. In addition to the terrifying thunder, there was also unimaginable immortal energy stirring in it.


    Xian Yuan turned into a beam of several meters thick, which was directly injected into Ye Fan''s body, causing Ye Fan''s breath to change sharply, shaking all directions.


    Immortal Lord, was born.


    "The woman who dares to bully me, I think you don''t want to live anymore!"


    At the same time as the breakthrough, Ye Fan''s angry voice came immediately.


    I saw that he raised his hand and blasted out a blast of immortal essence, directly repelling Wang Tianci and his party.


    "Crack!"


    The moment after Ye Fan''s breakthrough, the last thunderbolt was picked up by him, and Liu Mantian''s body also underwent earth-shaking changes.


    "Come on..."


    Seeing this scene, the surrounding scattered cultivators immediately ran away.


    Looking at the entire Xian Pengzhou, there are not many immortal masters, even if it is a top powerhouse like Wang Tianci, it is difficult to reach the level of immortal masters.


    Ye Fan ignored those loose cultivators and directly killed Wang Tianci.


    The two hit each other, and Wang Tianci was knocked out again, not an opponent at all.


    Wang Tianci''s eyes were hideous, and his heart was full of dissatisfaction.


    He is the dignified Tongtianmen Sect Master, but today he is no match for a fledgling boy.


    "Boy, you have seized the inheritance of the Immortal King belonging to my Tongtianmen. This account will be settled with you sooner or later by the master of this sect!"


    Knowing that he was invincible, Wang Tianci immediately retreated to the rear after uttering a ruthless remark.


    "You don''t have that chance!"


    Ye Fan said coldly and directly hit Wang Tianci.


    In order to escape, Wang Tianci sacrificed the lives of several Tongtianmen high-level officials and fled all the way to Tongtianmen.


    Ye Fan has been chasing after him, and has no intention of letting go of this person at all.


    Seeing this, Liu Mantian and Ye Fan pursued Wang Tianci together. Even if the latter was killed, they would have to deal with Tongtianmen.


    In the end, Ye Fan and Liu Mantian came to Tongtianmen.


    After Wang Tianci escaped into Tongtianmen, he disappeared.


    "Tongtianmen, disappear from Xianpengzhou today!"


    Liu Mantian was not in a hurry at the moment, he waved his jade hand lightly, already pouring out infinite power.


    This power is enough to destroy this sect that has stood in Xian Pengzhou for tens of thousands of years.


    As long as Tongtianmen is in danger, Wang Tianci can''t think of it if he doesn''t appear.


    "Palace Master Wanhua, why are you so impulsive!"


    At this moment, the voice of an old man came from the Tongtianmen, and at the same time a giant hand stretched out from the back of the Tongtianmen and shot towards the sky.


    "boom!"


    In the loud noise, the power exerted by Liu Mantian was broken, which made the tens of thousands of Tongtianmen disciples below breathe a sigh of relief.


    The next moment, I saw Wang Tianci appear in the air in a mess, with an old man standing beside him.


    This old man was full of white hair, standing in the air, immortal aura fluttering, and his body was agitated with the same aura as Ye Fan and the two of them, both of them were powerful masters at the level of immortal masters.


    "I didn''t expect Tongtianmen to have a very deep background, and there are strong immortal masters sitting in town!"


    Liu Mantian was slightly surprised when he saw this scene.


    "Palace Master Wanhua, since you and this little friend have entered the realm of the Immortal Lord, don''t make it difficult for you to reach the Heaven''s Gate. How about we write off the grievances in the past?"


    The old man looked at Ye Fan and the two, and said in a negotiating tone.


    "Joke, forget it? Forget Tongtianmen, this guy dares to molest my woman, he must die today!"


    Ye Fan was quite annoyed at the moment.


    Now that he has the strength, he doesn''t need to endure it, especially when he reunites with Liu Mantian after a long absence, how can he watch her being bullied.


    "Boy, don''t be too arrogant, although you have become an immortal master, you still have to know that there are people outside people, and there are heavens outside of heaven!"


    The old man''s face became a little ugly at this moment, and the Shen Sheng threatened.